《Rebirth of First Daughter》


 Chapter 1

    The wall of the capital is tall and towering, standing there like a giant.


    Yuxi looks at the city wall with surprise. She escaped from Chuang Tzu. Now, after walking for half a month, suffering from cold and hunger, she finally wants to get home.


    The guard on the city wall watched Yuxi knock on the city gate and yelled: "go away quickly. If you don''t go away again, don''t blame me for being impolite." The gate of the capital was closed a month ago. No one is allowed to go in or out without an official document.


    Yuxi looked up and yelled, "I''m not a refugee. I''m a girl from the Korean government. Please open the gate and let me in!"


    The soldiers in charge of the gate find it very interesting that people can tell all kinds of lies to survive these days: "why don''t you say you are the sister of the queen?" Soldiers are not sarcastic. Today''s Queen is from the Korean government. This woman said that she was a girl from the Korean government, but she was not the sister of the empress.


    Yuxi immediately exclaimed, "the empress is really my sister." She and the queen are half sisters.


    There was a lot of laughter at the gate of the city. The soldiers who were guarding the city didn''t want to talk any more. The most effective way to deal with such people was to frighten them with force. The man drew his bow and arrow to shoot at the woman under the wall. However, he was stopped by a soldier with a beard beside him. Hu Zi Nan said coldly: "put down the bow and arrow and start at an unarmed woman and child. Don''t you think it''s a shame?" Those bandits can''t be killed, they can only bully these women and children. They are not heroes.


    The young soldier put down his bow and arrow and did not dare to shoot again.


    Hu Zi Nan called to Yu Xi, "there are refugee camps in the West. If you want to live, go to the West." He also showed this woman a way to live.


    It''s getting dark, and the wind is blowing on him. Yuxi shivers with cold. Now he has to walk towards the refugee camp in the West step by step with the stick in his hand.


    There were too many victims. The imperial court was afraid that there would be unrest if these people were not properly settled, so it set aside a piece of land in the West for them, and gave them two more porridge a day, so that they could survive, so that they would not make trouble.


    The refugees built many wooden houses, but there was nothing wrong with Yuxi. A woman in the refugee camp took her to a thatched shed made of branches and leaves and said, "the people who lived in this thatched shed died this morning. It''s just empty. You can live here."


    Yuxi had no blood color, his face turned white, his lips wriggled for a long time, and then he said, "thank you."


    The woman took a look at Yuxi and looked at her behavior as if she were a lady of a family. She didn''t know how to fall into such a field. But she has no time to care about herself, where can she care about the woman in front of her? She said with no expression: "don''t go out at night, or there will be no danger."


    Yuxi has been frightened for half a month. Fortunately, in order to avoid danger, she not only smears her face dirty, but also spreads a kind of grass, a kind of medicinal herb with a fishy smell on her body. This is why she can walk safely to the gate of the city.


    Yuxi got into the thatched cottage, and a peculiar smell came to her face. In addition, the smell of her body made people vomit. Yuxi bit his teeth and held back. It''s good to have such a thatched shed at night. At least the thatched shed can keep out the wind.


    After a day''s walking, Yuxi was very tired and soon fell asleep in the thatched shed. When she woke up hungry in the middle of the night, she didn''t dare to go out and covered her stomach until dawn.


    Two porridge a day is served in the refugee camp. Yuxi waited until noon when he was dizzy with hunger. At this time, the refugee camp began to make porridge. She found a wooden bowl full of holes in the thatch shed. It is not so much a wooden bowl as a hollow wood.


    The order in the refugee camp is good. There is no looting. After a bowl of porridge, Yuxi felt much more comfortable. Instead of going back to the thatched cottage, she asked the porridge man, "brother, is our food from the capital?"


    Knowing that the grain was sent from the capital, Yuxi wanted to find the people who sent the grain and asked them to send a message to the government. She was lucky enough to meet the grain man in the evening.


    The people who send grain smell the smell of Yuxi, most of them cover their noses. One of the men with a national face stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you stopping us?"


    Yuxi said: "I''m a girl from the government of Korea. I want you to send a message to the government of Korea to send someone to pick me up."


    The man''s face was startled. How could the girl from the government of Korea be in the refugee camp? It was so strange: "which girl from the government of Korea are you?"


    Yuxi face a stiff, difficult to say: "I am the Korean government''s four girls." In addition to being the fourth daughter of the Korean government, she was also the wife of Jiang Hongjin, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of government. But she hated Jiang Hongjin and all the people in the Jiang family, so she didn''t want to say that she was a member of the Jiang family.


    As soon as he said this, one of them, dressed in bean green, sneered and said, "it''s not good for you to pretend to be someone. You have to pretend to be a dead man. Jiang''s grandmother was killed by robbers in Chuang Tzu half a month ago. The obituary was published and the coffin was buried a few days ago. " He knew this because Jiang Hongjin was so famous. He was the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty


    Yuxi shivered when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the people of the Jiang family were so cruel. Without finding many bodies, she announced that she was dead: "I''m not dead. I escaped from Chuang Tzu."


    That man disdains a way: "that gang of robbers is poor ferocious extremely, never leave alive, don''t say you, is five big three thick men all escape."


    Yuxi clenched his teeth and said, "when the robbers rushed to Chuang Tzu, I happened to pick flowers in the back mountain, which is how I escaped the disaster." When she saw the fire on Zhuangzi, she didn''t dare to go back to Zhuangzi and escaped directly from the back mountain.


    The man with national character face looked at Yuxi and asked, "where''s the maid beside you?" The wife of a rich family has a lot of servant girls and women.


    Yuxi held his hands tightly and said slowly, "I only have a woman around me. Her husband and children are all in Chuang Tzu. When she saw something happened in the villa, she left me and ran back to Chuang Tzu. I didn''t lie to you. I''m really the fourth girl in the government. " On the way to escape, she changed her valuable things into food, resulting in no keepsake. At present, I can only beg the man with national character face: "I beg you to send a message to my wife. She knows I''m not dead and will send someone to pick me up."


    The man with national character face looked at Yuxi sympathetically and said, "even if I''m willing to take a message for you, no one will come to pick you up."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The great aunt will send someone to pick me up when she knows I''m not dead. As long as you take a message for me, I''ll thank you again when I get back. "


    The man with national character face thinks Yuxi''s IQ is worrying and says directly: "even if you are really the fourth girl in the government, you will not have a way to live after you have been missing for half a month." The woman who has been missing for half a month is still innocent, which is why the Jiang family announced that she was killed by robbers. Similarly, the Korean government can not afford to lose this face. Therefore, there is only one way for this woman to go back.

 Chapter 2

    Yuxi sat on the ground, the whole person is ignorant. She has been able to hold on for half a month because she believes that she will be OK when she returns to the capital. But now the government and the Jiang family have announced that she is dead. What''s the point of her persistence? Even if we survive today and this disaster, what will we do in the future? She is dead in the eyes of the world. There is no place for her in the world.


    After walking far away, the man in bean green asked: "brother, why do you say this to her? Do you really believe that she is the wife of the Jiang family? " In fact, he believed that although the woman smelled very bad, she didn''t behave like a mountain woman.


    The man with Chinese character face looked back at the woman who was sitting on the ground. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not." It''s all done. It doesn''t matter what the truth is.


    When the man in green heard this, he knew that the woman was really a girl from the government. He also had a heart of gossip: "why was Jiang''s grandmother sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside?" If it were in the capital, it would not have fallen into such a miserable situation.


    "It was a year and a half ago that Granny Jiang was sent to Chuang Tzu for murdering her children," the man said Many people in the capital have heard about it.


    The sympathy on the green man''s face disappeared, leaving only disgust. How innocent the child is, thanks to this woman: "such a poisonous woman deserves to die."


    The man shook his head and said, "what''s going on in a big family can be said clearly in a few words. There''s a deep water in it!" Seeing that the man in green wanted to ask again, he immediately said, "I''m on my way. It''s not good for you to know too much about these things." It''s enough to say two sentences as a conversation material. It''s meaningless to go further.


    Seeing this, the man in green stopped asking each other.


    I don''t know when it began to drizzle. The rain fell on Yuxi''s face, cold and cold to the bottom of my heart.


    Yuxi got up and hobbled back to the thatched cottage. It''s a pity that the thatched cottage can keep out the wind, but it can''t keep out the rain.


    Yuxi curled up in the corner and didn''t move, staring at the condensation of water drops on the roof of the shed drop by drop. She didn''t understand why she was in this situation. Although she lost her mother when she was a child, she was not liked by her grandmother and father, and her stepmother was not a good one, but she was protected by her great aunt, so she had a comfortable life in the Han family. When she and Ji reached the age of marriage, the eldest aunt helped her choose her nephew.


    The eldest aunt''s nephew had met her. She was not outstanding in appearance and talent, but she was very satisfied because she was generous and her future mother-in-law was kind to her. The Qiu family is well matched with the national government, and the marriage is not bad, and the grandmother and father have no objection. Just at the juncture of the two families'' engagement, Jiang Hongjin came to ask for her.


    Jiang Hongjin is one of the most famous talents in the capital. He is handsome and it is said that he has a very gentle temperament. He is the most wanted person among the girls waiting for words in the capital. Unfortunately, she is not included in this. Although she is not smart, she knows that she and Jiang Hongjin are very different and do not match each other at all. Jiang Hongjin must have some ulterior motive to ask for marriage. How would she like to marry if she knew that the other party was wrong.


    Knowing that she was unwilling to marry, his father threw her a piece of white silk and said, "if you don''t want to marry, you should never die. Choose one of the two ways."


    She didn''t want to die, so she married. Her premonition was soon confirmed that Jiang Hongjin did not enter the new house on the wedding night. On the wedding night, the bridegroom didn''t want to get married. What a shame. She became the laughing stock of the Jiang family.


    Her mother-in-law''s cold eyes, her sister-in-law''s difficulties, her sister-in-law''s sarcasm, and her servants'' contempt made it difficult for her to walk in the Jiang family. For six years, she was tossed about by the people of the Jiang family for six years. No matter how much pain she suffered, Jiang Hongjin never said a word for her from the beginning to the end, as if she was not his wife but an invisible person.


    Once, she finally rushed to the study and asked why Jiang Hongjin wanted to marry her? Why ruin her life? Had it not been for Jiang Hongjin, she would have lived a stable life as a husband and a child when she married to the autumn family. But Jiang Hongjin just looked down at her without any explanation. He asked the bookboy to drive her out of the study,


    It''s funny to say that after six years of marriage, she is still innocent, but the servant girl around Jiang Hongjin is pregnant. What''s more ridiculous is that the servant girl''s child lost, and the people of the Jiang family even framed her as the murderer.


    She didn''t complain or defend herself. She just wanted to go to court. Even if you go to the nunnery, even if you are accompanied by ancient Buddhas, it is better than staying in the Jiang family. However, Jiang Hongjin did not want to write a letter of divorce, but sent her to Chuang Tzu in the countryside.


    Being in the countryside for more than a year was the most peaceful time for her to live in the Jiang family for several years. It''s a pity that Chuang Tzu came up with robbers in broad daylight. After all the hardships, he fled back to the capital, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Her body is getting colder and colder, her eyelids are more and more heavy, and her breathing is more and more difficult. Yuxi knows that she can''t resist tonight.


    Yuxi murmured: "Jiang Hongjin, why is this?" Why do you want to marry her? Why marry her and treat her as invisible? Why would you rather put her in Chuang Tzu than write a letter of divorce. Why? Why on earth is all this? Now that I''m dying, I can''t even know the answer. Even if you die, you have to be a fool.


    Just at this time, she heard someone shouting: "here is another dead one. Move her out and burn her with those who died before." If the people in the refugee camp die, they will be burned directly. Otherwise, the corpses will rot and produce pestilence


    Hearing this, Yuxi said in a low voice, "I don''t want fire." She is not afraid of death, but she does not want to be burned, do not have no bones.


    The man who carried the corpse felt Yuxi move for a while, and then said, "big Cangtou, this woman is not dead yet." The so-called "no death" means that there is still a breath.


    The man who called big Cangtou looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s burnt." The bodies are disposed of once a day. If we don''t deal with it now, we''ll have to wait until tomorrow to burn it. What if there is a disaster. There are thousands of people in the refugee camp.


    Pain, good pain, bone piercing pain finally let Yuxi open his eyes. Yu Xi saw the fire in front of him, and his eyes burst out with unparalleled hatred: "Jiang Hongjin, if there is a next life, I will have you dead."

 Chapter 3

    In the early morning, everything is quiet. The light of the eastern horizon is infiltrating the light blue sky. The new day is gradually moving from the distance.


    "Girl, girl, girl, wake up, girl, please, wake up...".


    Yuxi opened her eyes and saw a woman with a round face, a bun, and a blue dress. She was about thirty years old.


    When the woman saw Yuxi open her eyes, she was so surprised that she cried, "girl, you wake up, girl, you wake up at last."


    Yuxi looked at the person in front of a Zheng, Fang mother this is to meet her. It''s good that mother Fang can come to meet her, which means that she will see her mother soon. She''s so big she hasn''t seen her mother!


    Mother Fang touched her head and cried happily, "girl, your fever is gone." As long as the fever subsides, it means that the critical period has passed.


    Yuxi wants to ask where it is, but when she opens her mouth, she finds that her throat is burning. She is almost angry, and she can speak there.


    Although Fang''s mother didn''t think much about Yuxi''s stupidity, the girl just woke up after a few days in a coma, and it was normal for her to react slowly: "girl, are you hungry? I''ll serve you a bowl of porridge. "


    Yuxi ordered a head, three five divided by two, finished a bowl of millet porridge: "another bowl?" She was so hungry that she didn''t have a full meal during her escape.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi eat a bowl of white rice porridge in the blink of an eye, and her face showed a smile. Yuxi said that he would be more and more happy. Such a good appetite means that he is getting better soon.


    After eating porridge, Yuxi asked, "Mom, where is this?"


    Mother Fang''s face was stiff. After the meeting, she said, "girl, this is the green bamboo building." Seeing Yuxi''s bewilderment, Fang''s mother explained, "girl, although the position of the green bamboo building is a little bit off side, it''s still in the government. Girl, don''t be afraid."


    Yuxi said to himself: "green bamboo building?" The name seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Fang''s mother looked at Yuxi with a sour nose: "girl, don''t you remember? You''ve got smallpox. The first lady moved you here. Girl, don''t worry. Now that you''ve got a fever, you''ll get better soon. We''ll be back in the rose house soon. " The old lady wanted to move the girl to the village. Fortunately, she was stopped by the old lady.


    Yuxi finally knows why he is familiar with this place. When she had smallpox, she lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what Yuxi thought, but she thought Yuxi was sad: "girl, I know you are sad, but now the most urgent thing is to take good care of yourself."


    Yuxi brain short circuit, unconscious should a.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, I''ll make medicine for you. If you feel uncomfortable, girl, please call me and I''ll be outside


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    The sun came in through the window and shone on Yuxi. Yuxi looked at his smaller hands and said, "am I alive again?"


    Fang''s mother came in with the medicine and said, "girl, come on, drink the medicine. After drinking the medicine, you will soon be well."


    In the past, Yuxi had to let Fang''s mother coax and cheat her when she drank the medicine. This time, Yuxi drank up a large bowl of medicine without frowning.


    There are some tranquilizing herbs in the medicine. After drinking the medicine, Yuxi fell asleep. I slept till the afternoon. After waking up, I looked around and pinched myself again. It hurt: "I''m really alive." And back when I was a kid.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi wake up, immediately served cooked millet porridge.


    Yuxi looked at the bowl of millet porridge, suddenly thought of a thing. Qingzhuxiaozhu is located in a remote place, and she is out of smallpox, so after moving to qingzhuxiaozhu, mother Fang cooks, and the big kitchen only delivers things once a day in the morning. But in the middle of the kitchen, she didn''t send anything for two days in succession. When Fang''s mother went to ask for something, she was falsely accused by those people of trying to transmit smallpox virus to other people in the residence. If Fang''s mother had not been released by her mother, she would have been killed on the spot. After that, Fang''s mother was expelled from the government. Because of this, Fang''s mother was depressed all the time and died soon.


    Yuxi asked, "has the kitchen not delivered anything these two days?"


    Fang''s mother was very surprised. She didn''t tell the girl about it at all, and she didn''t know how the girl knew: "girl, there may be some delay in the kitchen. It''s estimated that she will send something later."


    If so, Yuxi sneered: "Mom, the things in the kitchen should be used tightly." The great aunt is the master of the family. People who have the great aunt to take care of the Buddha''s kitchen don''t dare to delay on purpose. There must be something fishy in it.


    Yuxi''s niangning Ning family has a life-saving grace for the second young master Han Jianye. Qiushi, the wife of Guogong, is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Ning saved her son, so she gave the kindness back to Yuxi. In his last life, Yuxi was able to grow up safely because of the Buddha''s illumination of Qiushi. But for Jiang Hongjin''s sudden appearance, she would have married the third young master of the Qiu family. She would not have been rich, but she would have lived in peace and happiness.


    Fang''s mother said with a strong smile: "girl, don''t worry, I will use it tightly." It''s a small thing that things didn''t come. What worries Fang''s mother is that the doctor hasn''t come yet.


    Yuxi thought that Fang''s mother didn''t take her words to heart and said what she thought in her heart: "Mom, it must have been inspired that the kitchen didn''t send anything. You mustn''t go out. If you want to go out, you will be in the way of others, and you will never be able to accompany me again. " At this point, Yuxi''s tears fell: "mother, mother left, I only have you. What do you want me to do in the future? " yes


    Mother Fang hugged Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, girl. I won''t go out. I will always be by her side."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "didn''t the doctor come today?"


    This year, smallpox ravaged the capital. Many people were infected with smallpox, especially many children. There are also two children infected with smallpox in the government. One is her and the other is her third brother, Han Jianhui. Her third elder brother has the old lady''s doctor from the palace to treat her, while her doctor is the doctor from the big aunt. Rao is so. The old lady heard that the doctor who gave her treatment was good, so she called the doctor away. It doesn''t matter whether she''s alive or dead.


    As soon as Fang''s mother''s face changed, she didn''t expect that the girl was so sensitive when she was ill: "don''t worry, girl. If the doctor doesn''t come at night, I''ll ask the eldest lady."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ve got a fever. I''ll be fine." Last life can survive, this life is no exception.


    In the evening, it''s millet porridge again.


    Fang''s mother was a little sad. Originally, the girl had just recovered from her serious illness and needed to take some good supplements, but now she can only take these: "girl, make do with it!" Fortunately, the kitchen also left a bag of rice, or even millet porridge can not eat.


    Jade Xi lightly a smile: "no harm." It''s good to have millet porridge. She was so picky in her last life that she won''t be able to eat it again. Only when you are hungry can you know how happy it is not to be hungry.


    After eating the porridge, Yuxi said, "Mom, don''t worry. My great aunt will soon know about it. Tomorrow morning, things should be delivered. " It''s amazing that the people behind the scenes can hide the news for two days. It''s also because there are too many things in the government these days, otherwise they would have been discovered.


    Fang''s mother moved her lips. For fear of Yuxi, she didn''t dare to say anything: "well, the people in the kitchen tomorrow will definitely come." I just hope the doctor will come tomorrow.


    Qiu''s wife is very busy these days. There are a lot of things inside and outside. There are two more children infected with smallpox. She has to wait on the old lady. She is almost tired.


    Seeing that her face was not right, mother Wang, Qiu''s companion, asked, "madam, what''s the matter? Is the third young master not good? "


    Qiushi didn''t answer, just asked: "I asked you to go outside to ask for a doctor, how to now have no news?" Also thanks to the old lady can do it, heard that doctor Bai''s medical skill is good, even directly called people away, no matter is still in a coma Yuxi.


    Mother Wang shook her head and said, "madam, you know what''s going on outside now. If you want to find a doctor now, where can you find it? " They don''t want barefoot doctors.


    Autumn''s complexion is very gloomy: "that child is afraid to be a lot of bad luck?" The third young master didn''t wake up when he was treated by the imperial doctor. Yuxi can''t get through it.


    Wang''s mother said with relief, "Madam has done enough." Originally, the old lady meant to send the four girls out of the house. It was her master who left the four girls in the house. She also paid a lot of efforts to invite doctor Bai to see her. Without her own master, I''m afraid the four girls are gone long ago. How can they hold on till now.


    Qiu''s face is very heavy. She promised Ning that she would take care of Yuxi and bring her up. But now she has to break her promise.


    At this time, the maid Liu Yue came in and said, "madam, the big kitchen hasn''t sent anything to Qingzhu Xiaozhu these two days."


    Qiu Shi is chagrined, listened to this words a slap row on the table, angry way: "who is so bold? How dare you take away four girls'' things? " I didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of these busy days.


    Liu Yue said in a low voice: "the maid asked the woman who sent things. The woman said that the fourth girl had been in a coma for three days. She thought it was a waste to send things, so she stole a lazy job."


    Qiu Shi just don''t believe this words: "bind a person, interrogate well."


    "Madam, it''s an eventful time in the mansion now," Wang said. If the old lady knows, she will be dissatisfied with you. Ma''am, this is not a big fight. " The lady in charge of the kitchen is the old lady''s companion. On weekdays, her wife has to give her three faces. If the woman is caught and the lady in charge is involved, her wife will not be well.


    Qiu Shi is silent for a moment, then ask a way: "this matter why until now just discover?" Two days. Two whole days? What does that mean? It means someone can easily deceive her. This time, it''s Yuxi''s business. What will it be next time. Thinking of this, Qiu Shi is not ready to expose so easily.


    Mother Wang''s face changed: "it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty." In fact, the main reason is that mother Wang didn''t pay attention to Yuxi, and less attention was paid to her, which made her vulnerable.


    Wang''s mother is Qiu''s companion, but she is not a confidant. Qiu''s confidant is mother Li. However, a few days ago, Li''s mother caught a cold and had a fever. At the same time, Qiu''s family let Li''s mother rest at home. If mother Li were here, there would never be such a mistake.


    Qiushi stood up and said, "go to Qingzhu Xiaozhu."

 Chapter 4

    After sleeping all day, Yuxi couldn''t sleep at night. Through the window, Yuxi looks at the bamboo trees outside the window, which are crisp green and full of vitality.


    The third Duke of the state government loved bamboo, so he spent a lot of money to plant this bamboo forest and built a courtyard in it. This is the origin of green bamboo buildings. It''s just that the bamboo grove is located in a remote place, and the people who live here don''t die well. Over time, the yard is regarded as an ominous place, so it''s useless.


    Qingzhu small building is located in a remote place, and it is very quiet at night. Qiu''s group of more than ten people came, and their footsteps were very clear.


    Fang''s mother immediately went out when she heard the footsteps.


    Qiushi didn''t go into the yard. He just said a few words to Fang''s mother outside the yard. I''m very happy to hear that Yuxi is awake and can eat. After the fever subsided, I could still eat, indicating that the kammai was over: "mother Fang, don''t worry, I will invite the doctor tomorrow."


    Knowing that Yuxi is OK, Qiushi is relieved. She tells Fang''s mother to take good care of Yuxi, and then takes everyone back.


    Fang''s mother came into the room and said to Yuxi, "girl, the eldest lady has just come. She is very happy to know that the girl wakes up."


    Yuxi nodded his head. Although the great aunt was kind to her to repay her kindness, she was very grateful for being able to do so.


    The next day, Qiu found out that Aunt Rong was behind the scenes. Qiu Shi''s eyes flashed Resentment: "this bitch." If you want to say who Qiu Shi hates most, it''s aunt Rong.


    Aunt Rong is the son of the government. At the age of six, she served Han Jingdong, who was then the son of the world. She was very popular with Han Jingdong. Not long after Qiu''s marriage, aunt Rong was diagnosed as pregnant. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s statement that she couldn''t have concubines before her eldest son was left, she would have forced aunt Rong to give birth dropping medicine, for fear that the eldest son would have come out. Rao is so, aunt Rong is still dancing happily now!


    Mother Wang couldn''t understand: "why does aunt Rong want to attack the four girls?" The death of the fourth girl is not good for her wife.


    Liu Yinzhen is worried about Wang''s mother''s IQ. Let aunt to four girls start, don''t want to also know is aimed at her wife.


    Qiu was born into a family of military generals. The family environment was simple, and there was no intrigue. Married to the government, aunt Rong, who was good at playing tricks, didn''t know how much she had suffered: "let it go first. Liu Yin, tomorrow I''ll go to the warehouse and send my two boxes of bird''s nests to celebrate my stay. " Although mother Wang is not smart, she is right. The old lady is in a hurry for the third young master''s illness. Now this pass is not suitable for fighting. It annoys the old lady that no one can get good.


    Mother Luo, the old lady''s confidant, knew that Yuxi woke up the next morning. When she got the good news, she immediately told old lady Han: "the fourth girl woke up early yesterday morning. I heard that she used two bowls of porridge to wake up." Mother Luo murmured in her heart that the four girls were so lucky that no doctor could wake up, but the third young master has not yet woken up.


    When the old lady got the news, she turned the Buddhist beads in her hand for a long time without saying anything: "what does Dr. Zhang tell Dr. Bai over there, hui''er?"


    After hesitating for a while, mother Luo said, "Dr. Zhang told Dr. Bai that if the third young master can''t wake up today, he will..." she didn''t dare to say that she was ready to do the aftercare.


    The old lady turns the hand of Buddha bead a meal, passed half ring, softly say: "this matter don''t tell jade Chen." Three girls Yuchen and three young master Jianhui are twins. A few days ago, Yuchen knew that her brother was infected with smallpox, and he was over anxious and fell ill.


    Mrs. Han has only two sons, one is Han Jingdong, the Duke of the country, and the other is Han Jingyan, the third master. Before and after Han Jingyan married three wives. He was originally married to Chiang, the daughter of the Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty, and also the mother of Yuchen brothers and sisters; The second wife, Ning Shi, is Yuxi''s biological mother. Both of them died in childbirth. The third wife, the Wu family, was married by Han Jingyan during his term of office. He has never been to the capital. People in the government only know his name but not his person.


    Aunt Rong knew that Yuxi didn''t die. She was very angry: "these four girls are really tough." They''re all infected with smallpox and can''t die. It''s not life.


    The servant girl a Juan said in a low voice: "aunt, a Zhong''s daughter-in-law has been sent away. Aunt, I''m afraid that my wife will know about it. "


    Aunt Rong said with a light smile, "even if she knows, what''s the matter?" She is not afraid of Qiu at all. If it were not for the old lady, ten Qiu''s would not be her rivals.


    Fang''s mother watched Yuxi finish a bowl of jujube millet porridge and said happily, "if the girl has been like this all the time, she will be well in two days."


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard the birds outside, and his mood widened: "Mom, it''s a fine day today. Open the window and the door." It''s sunny outside. Open the window and the door to let her breathe.


    Where would Fang''s mother like to say: "it''s windy outside. The girl is just a little bit windy. What should I do if I open the window and catch a cold?" What Yuxi doesn''t know is that after she fell asleep last night, Fang''s mother came in several times, and every time she touched her forehead to see if she had a fever. Until dawn, Fang''s mother went to the kitchen to cook porridge for Yuxi.


    Yuxi is determined not to give in on this point: "Mom, the smell in the room is too heavy, I feel uncomfortable." There was no window for several days, and the smell of medicine filled the room, which made it uncomfortable to smell.


    Fang''s mother couldn''t beat Yuxi, so she had to rely on her.


    When the newly invited doctor Lu came, the window of Yuxi''s room was still open. Doctor Lu didn''t say anything. After diagnosing Yuxi''s pulse, he said, "it''s no big problem. If you take more medicine, you can recover." The child looked at the body is not good, but did not expect to be able to survive the disaster.


    Yuxi is good, but the third young master is not.


    After the third young master''s pulse diagnosis, Dr. Zhang went out and said to the old lady, "old lady, I can''t help it!" This means to prepare for the future.


    Dr. Bai also said that he had tried his best.


    The old lady was holding the Buddhist beads in her hand for a long time and asked: "is there really no way?" In fact, the old lady is ready for it, but she can''t bear it.


    Both doctors said that Hua Tuo could not be saved even if he was alive. In fact, people who have smallpox depend on doctors and luck. They can live only when they have both.


    Yuchen knew that her brother was gone, so she fainted at the moment. When I went to my room, I was so busy that I didn''t get quiet until midnight.


    Qiu Shi is the busiest person. The third young master is too young to attend a funeral in the mansion, but he must invite the monk to recite scriptures. There are so many people dead in the capital, and monks are not so easy to invite. These things are so complicated that it''s tiring to deal with them. Got free, Qiu Shi asked Wang mother: "how about Yuxi?"


    Wang mother said: "the doctor said that the four girls have been OK, take a few more medicine can heal." The third young master of Jingui didn''t survive. The fourth girl who didn''t even have a doctor survived. That''s life.


    Although Qiushi was dissatisfied with Wang''s mother, she had no doubt about her loyalty: "everything in the mansion has been closely watched, so we can''t let people take advantage of it any more." Last time was a lesson.


    Mother Wang is busy. These days, she asked the kitchen to pick up good things and send them to Qingzhu Xiaozhu. She was afraid of another mistake.


    Yuxi is not surprised to hear that the third young master is gone, because she has known the result for a long time. Yuxi looked at his big red brocade quilt and said, "Mom, change this brocade into plain." Although in my last life, I didn''t get any criticism because of this brocade, but some things are still cautious.


    Qingzhu Xiaozhu is located in a remote place, and now it also shows her advantages. That is, the affairs of the national government will not disturb her, but will make her feel at ease.


    After lying in bed for three days, my bones are going to fall apart. Yuxi takes advantage of Fang''s mother''s busy in the kitchen and goes out with her clothes on. As soon as I went to the yard, I smelled a fragrance: "Fang Ma, what are you doing to eat?"


    Fang''s mother was startled: "little ancestor, how did you come out? It''s windy outside. What should I do if I catch a cold? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fang Ma, there''s no wind today. It won''t be OK. Fang Ma, she won''t make fun of her body. "


    Fang''s mother felt that the girl was ill, and she became clever and sensible. She was reluctant to refute Yuxi: "that''s good, but when it gets windy, she has to go into the house."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK. Mom, what''s cooking in the kitchen? So fragrant? "


    Mother Fang said with a smile: "the kitchen sent an old hen to mend the girl''s body today. I''ll kill her and stew it on the stove! I''ll eat it soon. "


    Yuxi smelled the fragrance, and his stomach growled. Thinking about the half month of escape, Yuxi felt that the present day seemed to be in heaven. But when he was drinking chicken soup, Yuxi looked strange: "Mom, why didn''t you put salt?"


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "girl, I don''t know. This old hen and duck stew without salt is the most nourishing."


    Yuxi was very rare: "is there such a saying? Who said that? "


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "what the older generation said must not be wrong. Girl, I''ve scooped out all the oil in this soup. If it''s not greasy, you can eat more. "


    Seeing that Yuxi had eaten up a bowl of chicken soup, mother Fang was so happy that she said, "girl, I''ll rub your stomach."


    Yuxi is not really only four years old, where will let Fang''s mother rub her stomach: "no, I''ll just walk."


    After a few days, her body grew longer, and she was no longer as thin as a firewood stick. Yuxi''s change made her mother very happy, and she kept saying that her wife was blessed.


    Compared with Yuxi''s broad-minded and fat body, Qiu''s wife of Guogong was tired and thin. These days, in addition to dealing with the affairs of the house, Qiu also has to serve the disease.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The old lady is not in the way. But when the old lady is old, she shouldn''t worry about it, and she can''t be very sad and happy. " As a matter of fact, old people are not good for their health.


    When the doctor said that the old lady was ok, Qiu was relieved and asked, "how''s the third girl?"


    Dr. Zhang hesitated for a moment and said, "three girls, this is a heart disease. If you are relieved, you will be cured naturally. " Heart disease can''t be cured by medicine.


    Qiu Shi listened to this words some helpless, she had already advised many times, can all have no use. Now she only hopes that the old lady can get rid of the three girls.

 Chapter 5

    The bamboo outside the courtyard is different in thickness and length, but each one is tall and straight. The wind gently blows over the Buddha, and the bamboo leaves vibrate slightly, as if the beauty is murmuring.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi standing in the backyard looking at the bamboo for a long time. She really didn''t know what the bamboo looked like: "girl, the wind is so strong, come in!"


    Yuxi turned his head and said, "if you don''t go into the room, it''s boring in the room. Mom, is it time to cook? "


    Fang''s mother is helpless. Since the girl recovered from her illness, when she saw her cooking, she relied on her side to watch her cook. It was called learning cooking. Fang''s mother can''t laugh or cry. Her 4-year-old child can''t learn how to cook, but she can''t beat Yu Xi. She thinks it''s good to learn how to cook, so she doesn''t object.


    After lunch, Fang''s mother said to Yuxi, "girl, today''s lady Cao told me that maybe we can go back to the rose yard in the next two days." Rose yard is the yard where Yuxi lives.


    Yuxi nodded. In her last life, she lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month. Until Yuchen got well, she moved back to Qingzhu Xiaozhu.


    Yuxi hesitated and asked, "mother Fang, there''s one thing I want to ask you. How did I get smallpox?"


    Mother Fang asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said: "three elder brother smallpox is infected by people outside, I have been in the inner courtyard did not go out, also did not contact three elder brother, well, how can I have smallpox?" Although smallpox is terrible, as long as you don''t touch the source of the disease, it will be OK. This period of time jade Xi thought for a while, how to think, how to feel oneself smallpox this matter has a strange.


    Fang''s mother really didn''t think about it. After hearing this, her face changed greatly: "girl, do you mean someone is trying to harm you?" Think of the kitchen before the matter, Fang''s mother heavy heart.


    Yuxi also can''t be sure: "I don''t know if someone really hurt me. I just think it''s too strange."


    Mother Fang flashed a fierce color in her eyes and said, "don''t worry, girl. If someone really has a black heart, I will make her life worse than death."


    Early the next morning, three people came to Qingzhu Xiaozhu. The first is a beautiful woman in indigo and duck face, followed by two rough women.


    Yuxi only felt that the servant girl at the head was familiar, but she couldn''t name her. Mother Fang cried happily, "moju, are you here to take the girl back to the rose yard?"


    Yuxi just remembered that moju was the big servant girl beside her. She had not seen moju for more than ten years and had forgotten all about it.


    With tears in her eyes, Mo Ju saluted Yu Xixing and choked: "yes, it was the first lady who asked me to pick up the girl back to the rose yard. It''s the blessing of Bodhisattva that the girl can survive this disaster safely this time. "


    Yuxi looked indifferent and said, "this time I can survive. My mother is protecting me in the sky."


    Moju nodded and said, "yes, it must be the lady who is protecting the girl in the sky." Many people died of smallpox this time. Those who died were all burned, and even the bodies could not be left. I was afraid that there would be some future trouble. It''s my wife''s blessing that the girl can escape this disaster.


    Yuxi''s heart relaxed, and finally to leave this place, there is nothing to clean up, here things are going to burn.


    The bamboo building is a little far away from the rose yard. Yuxi is not in a hurry. He looks at the scenery on the road as he walks. Since she married Jiang, she has only been back a few times. Everything here is a little strange to her now.


    When Mo Tao saw Yu Xi, he also shed tears: "the girl is back." Yuxi had four big servant girls, namely moju, motao, Moyun and Moxiang.


    Mother Fang said, "if you have anything to say, go back to the house. The sun is poisonous, but you can''t sun the girl. " After such a long walk, the girl has sweat on her forehead.


    Mo Tao lit the brazier at the door and said, "girl, if you step over this brazier, you can get rid of all the bad luck."


    Yuxi half hesitated, leg a step, across the brazier into the rose yard.


    Rose courtyard is not big, facing two main rooms, with ear rooms on both sides of the main room, and East and West Wing rooms on both sides. ROSARIUM is smaller than other courtyards in the government.


    Rose yard is named because there is a rose on the wall on the right side of the yard. Now it''s the season for roses to bloom. The roses in full bloom on the wall are purple or jade white, very beautiful. Under the window, a few plantains were planted. The leaves of plantains spread out like a fan, and the green color was like silk, reflecting the shade.


    After entering the room, Yuxi sweeps his bedroom. The bedroom is very shabby. The place against the wall is a six column shelf bed. There are blue curtains on the bed, and autumn fragrant quilts on the bed. On the opposite side of the bed were two sour wood chairs, next to which was a screen. Behind the screen was a small clean room. In addition to the necessary furniture, such as jade, gold, porcelain and other furnishings were not seen in the room. The simple and elegant house outside her house is just the opposite.


    Mother Fang came over and said, "girl, take a bath!" After bathing and changing clothes, the changed clothes are burned by the servant girl, which is also to infect others.


    Moju wiped Yuxi''s hair with a dry towel and said softly, "girl, you''ve been suffering these days."


    Yuxi glances at moju. She has been drinking spicy food every day this month. She has a lot of meat on her face and looks very good. Mo Ju said that she suffered, which is a bit ungrateful. Yuxi said faintly, "if you don''t die, you will be blessed." Because of doubts, she does not trust the four maids now. In her last life, she failed completely. When she died, there was no one who could trust her.


    Mo Ju said with a smile: "well, the girl will be very rich in the future."


    Yuxi asked, "where are Moyun and Moxiang?" There are only two of the four big maids left now, and she doesn''t know where the other two are.


    Mo Ju didn''t think much, and said: "Mo Yun''s mother was ill a few days ago. She didn''t know that the girl was coming back today, so she asked her mother in charge for leave to take care of her mother. Mo Xiang she... "After a pause, Mo Ju said," girl, Mo Xiang she''s gone. "


    Yu Xi is all over a stiff, ask a way: "how did not have?"


    Ink chrysanthemum''s hand meal, and then gently said: "ink also got smallpox did not." In short, ink also infected with smallpox, and then died.


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking.


    After drying her hair, Yuxi sat down at the dresser. The dresser is made of wood with chicken wings. As far as Yuxi knows, the furniture used by the government to manage affairs is made of wood with chicken wings. She used to be very sad because of such poor arrangement, but now she doesn''t care about these things: "pick out a plain dress for me."


    Huatao divided Yuxi''s hair into two strands, symmetrically tied into two big vertebrae, which were placed on both sides of the head, and led out a small lock of hair in the bun to make it naturally hang down.


    Yuxi looked at himself in the bronze mirror. In his last life, he was as thin as a bamboo pole at this time, but now his face is very ruddy, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Mo Tao takes two small boxes and opens them. Yu Xi sees that half of the jewelry in the box is silver, and the others are either gold or pearl. As for gems and diamonds, there are no half of them. "No jewelry," Yuxi said


    Huatao rejected Yuxi''s proposal and said, "girl, you''d better wear two pieces of jewelry! It''s too plain to bring anything. The old lady won''t like it. " The old lady didn''t like her own girls. If she dressed like filial piety again, she would be scolded by the old lady.


    Yuxi wanted to say that she didn''t like to pull, anyway, she was not rare, but this can only think in her heart: "which do you think is good?"


    Huatao chooses two blue pearl flowers from the jewelry box to put on Yuxi and asks, "girl, what do you think of this?"


    Yuxi has no interest. Although he has been raised for a month, he looks better, but his body is too weak. It must take some time to fully raise him. She doesn''t look good in any way now: "almost."


    After combing her hair, moju came over with a water blue dress. Yuxi shook his head and said, "change it." It''s always blue. She doesn''t like it any more.


    Dressed neatly, Yuxi just took moju to the upper room. Shangfang is also a little far away from Yuxi''s Rose yard. Yuxi is still walking slowly, so that he can get familiar with the road here.


    After entering the Chuihua gate, you can bypass the rich peony screen in front of the gate and walk through the hall. A bright and tidy courtyard appears in front of you. There are five upper rooms on the front, carved beams and painted buildings, overhanging eaves and hanging corners. It''s a splendid hall, and there are many rooms on both sides.


    A beautiful woman in purple clothes lifted the curtain from the door and came out. When she saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "four girls, the old lady just had a rest. When the old lady wakes up, the maid will tell her."


    Yuxi didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. He just said with a smile, "please, sister Cuiyu."


    Cuiyu had some accidents. Before, the four girls looked gloomy, but they seemed to be smart after they got sick: "girl, you''re killing me. This is what I should do."


    When Yuxi turns around to leave, he sees Yuchen come out of the room.


    Yuchen is wearing a white gauze dress, with a crescent white half arm covered outside and a snow-white Yuehua skirt. Her skin is white and delicate, with delicate melon shaped face. Her big watery eyes seem to drip water. Although her face is pale and a little thin, she raises her hands to the top of her eyebrows, but the corners of her eyes are full of rare charm.


    Seeing Yuchen, Yuxi''s eyes flashed a complicated look. Rao is to live a lifetime more, she still feels that the Lord of heaven loves Yuchen too much. It not only gives Yuchen a beautiful face, but also gives her extraordinary talent. Because of such a shining sister, her pressure is not general. It is clear that her appearance is not bad in all aspects, but in front of Yuchen, she can only be a foil forever, which leads to her lack of self-confidence and inferiority.


    Yuxi suppresses the abnormality in the bottom of his heart and shouts with a smile: "third sister." After a lifetime of living, Yuxi is also open now. Some things are doomed, envy and jealousy are useless, inferiority need not. Because you envy, envy and even inferiority, suffering only yourself, and will not let each other have the slightest damage.


    When Yuchen sees Yuxi, he thinks of his elder brother who died early, and he feels sad. However, looking at Yuxi''s white clothes, he had a good feeling for Yuxi: "grandma didn''t sleep well yesterday, so she will be sleeping back.". Four younger sisters, you sit in my room for a while! "


    Yuxi was a little surprised. She didn''t get this treatment in her last life, but she was very happy to answer: "good." The old lady loves Yuchen. She has been with her since she was born.

 Chapter 6

    Yuchen lives in the wing room on the left side of the upper courtyard. All the three rooms are hers.


    As soon as Yuxi enters the room, he sees the red sandalwood long case placed in the middle. In the middle of the long case, there is a three legged censer with silk enamel. The sweet and greasy smell is curling away from the censer.


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the floor. The carpet was about two inches thick. It was embroidered with beautiful patterns. It was very beautiful. This wool carpet is worth a lot of money.


    The servant girl''s book beat up the golden silk Teng red lacquer bead curtain and let two people in.


    Yuxi looked at the furnishings in the room, not to mention the Huanghua pear wood furniture in Yishui and the priceless furnishings in Duobao Pavilion, but the stationery on the desk. It is said that children should be poor and women rich. Yuchen is really rich. Compared with Yuchen, Yuxi''s yard is so shabby that people want to cry. Because I saw her in my last life, I saw the arrangement in Yuchen''s room for the first time, and I cried after I went back. But now she looks at these foreign objects very lightly.


    Yuxi was interested in the double-sided embroidered Kang screen placed in the room. On one side of the double-sided embroidered Kang screen was beautiful, and on the other side was peony: "it''s really beautiful." In his last life, the only thing Yuxi could do was embroidery. Besides embroidery, there was no other entertainment when he married to the Jiang family.


    Yuchen see Yuxi eyes almost light, said with a smile: "if you like, give you."


    Yuxi surprised: "really?" If you let her take it to study and study the skills inside, she can also embroider double-sided embroidery.


    The servant girl behind Yu Chen is a little worried. This double-sided embroidery is so precious. How can you give it away! I had hoped that the four girls would refuse, but I knew that it was impossible to look at the four girls: "girl, this is absolutely not, this is left by my wife to the girl."


    Yuxi''s enthusiasm dissipated. He shook his head and said, "third sister, this thing is too precious. I can''t take it."


    Yu Chen''s face still hung a shallow smile: "here you are, you take it!"


    Jade Xi this also don''t refuse, smile to say: "thank three elder sister." She had the cheek to take it. In the future, she will figure out the inner door, and if she can embroider double-sided embroidery, she will certainly give Yuchen a better one.


    Yuchen not only has exquisite furnishings in the room, but also the stationery on the desk. Yuxi looked at the unfinished words on the table and sighed that Yuchen wrote so well when she was only five years old. Most of the words she wrote in her last life were just like that.


    Seeing this, Shi Shu immediately said, "this set of green jade tea flower stationery is given to my girl by my husband." That means, don''t make up your mind about the utensils on the desk.


    Jade Xi complexion a stiff, toward jade Chen said: "third sister, I also want to give big aunt please.". I''ll greet my grandmother later. " She doesn''t want to be guarded like a thief.


    Yuxi left, Yuchen looked at the book: "who gave you the courage?"


    Shi Shu''s heart suddenly burst, and he knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, it''s a slave who has overstepped. I just thought that the embroidery was left to you by my wife. I was worried, so I lost my sense of propriety. "


    Yuchen then said: "this time, you should forget about your first crime. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being merciless. No matter what happened to the fourth girl, she was also the master of the house. " Yuxi is no longer liked by his grandmother and father. It''s also a girl in the mansion. She can''t help being a servant girl.


    Shi Shu was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. How dare he say something strange.


    Yuxi did not know there was such a case, she only took moju to the main court. Mrs. Guogong lives in the courtyard, which is the most magnificent of the government. There are five upper rooms, with wing rooms and ear rooms on both sides, which are in all directions and magnificent.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Liu Yin welcomed him and said with a smile, "four girls are coming. Madam is waiting in the room." With that, he led Yuxi in.


    Qiu''s clothes are full of family clothes. She is mellow and rich. She has a loving smile on her face. She is a good person to get along with.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Qiushi. He said sincerely, "thank you for your help." These three heads are Yuxi, not only for this smallpox, but also for Qiu''s kindness to her in her last life.


    Qiu Shi is a Leng, after reaction comes over, walked over and helped Yu Xi up, angry strange way: "what do you this child do? It''s what my aunt should do to save lives. "


    Yuxi said gratefully, "Auntie, I know that if it wasn''t for auntie, I would have died long ago." Not only that, she grew up peacefully in her last life, thanks to Qiu.


    Qiu''s heart irons a placard, touched the head of jade Xi, soft voice says: "this also is your own destiny big, endure to come over." In fact, she didn''t have any expectations at the beginning. Asking the doctor to see a doctor was nothing more than calming her heart. She didn''t expect that Yuxi really survived.


    Yuxi is waiting to speak, outside the maid said: "madam, the big girl is coming." Big girl Yuru''s birth mother is the big lady''s maid, but she left soon after giving birth to Yuru.


    Yuru is wearing lotus colored clothes, a simple bun and two hostas on her head. She has small eyebrows and big eyes, bright eyes and a smile. There are two small pear vortices on her cheek. She is also a beauty embryo.


    Yuru came in and gave a gift to Qiushi. Then she looked at Yuxi and said, "fourth sister, I heard you are well. Congratulations."


    Yuxi also returned a gift: "let big sister miss." Yuru is eight years old, four years behind her. They don''t have much contact.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "the sisters are polite."


    There is a woman in charge of things, jade such as very witty to quit, before leaving with Yuxi said: "four younger sister if don''t dislike, go to my room to sit."


    Yuxi was surprised. First Yuchen, and now Yuru, she remembers that she didn''t get well in her last life


    At the age of eight, the girls in the government have their own independent courtyard. Except under special circumstances, such as Yu Jing, they still live with aunt Rong.


    Yuxi went into the room and looked at a pair of vamp in the embroidered basket. The stitches on the vamp were very dense. At first sight, he used his heart. Yuxi asked with a smile, "elder sister, are you making shoes for my great aunt?"


    Yu Ru nodded with a smile: "well, it''s embroidered for her mother."


    Yu Xi curved eyebrows and eyes, said: "the big aunt must like to see." As a matter of fact, there is nothing good about being the wife of the state government. Yuru just does it to please her.


    From a pair of shoes, Yuxi saw his own bad. The great aunt has been taking care of her for more than ten years, but she has never done anything for her. At this moment, Yuxi is reflecting on herself.


    Yuru had some accidents, but she was very happy when she was praised: "if the embroidery is not good, you can''t be so proud."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is the filial piety of the elder sister. My aunt will like it very much." Big aunt is a very generous person, so although Yuru is a common girl and has no mother, life is not difficult.


    After a little conversation, Yuxi went back to his yard.


    Yuru looks at Yuxi''s back and thinks deeply. Her maid, Qingxuan, asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Ru said in a low voice: "the fourth sister has changed a lot." Yuxi used to be gloomy, but now he is more cheerful. It''s not necessarily good for Yuxi to get better.


    Qingxuan took out the embroidery basket and said, "the four girls have become better, and they can have more contact with each other in the future."


    Yu Ru said with a bitter smile, "I''m a common girl. The fourth girl can''t be spoiled any more. She''s also a legitimate girl. How can she be willing to have more contacts with me?" Jade such as so say also have a reason, she to jade Chen show kindness, unfortunately jade Chen light to her.


    Qingxuan didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as mother Fang saw Yuxi coming back, she stepped forward and said, "girl, three girls sent someone to send me a pair of embroidery. I can''t push it off. What''s the matter, girl? "


    When Yuxi came into the room, he saw the pair of double-sided embroidery: "this is from my third sister." After a period of time, I took this double-sided embroidery apart and had a good study.


    Fang''s mother was in a hurry: "girl, three girls, what do you want to do with such valuable things?" Don''t blame mother Fang for her anxiety. I''m afraid the old lady will be upset when she gets such a good thing as the third girl.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." She really didn''t know why Yuxi would send such valuable things to her. But since it''s here, she won''t refuse.


    Fang''s mother was about to speak when she heard that Liu Yin was coming.


    Liu Yin also sent things here. This time, Qiu''s big hand not only sent bird''s nest, ginseng and other precious supplements, but also two brocades. One is water red and the other is green.


    Seeing off Liu Yin, Fang''s mother looked at the two brocades and was very happy: "with this material, the girl can make more clothes." Yuxi''s clothes are all part of the public, six sets per season. There are a lot of six sets of clothes for ordinary people, but for the girls in the government, there are a few.


    Moju opened the box of bird''s nest and exclaimed, "ah, it''s a blood swallow." In the bird''s nest, the best is the blood swallow. It''s very nourishing.


    Yuxi is in a trance. She remembers that after she got well in her last life, her great aunt sent some tonic, but it''s not as precious as Xueyan''s. why is it different! Yuxi fell into deep thinking.


    Not long after Fang''s mother was happy, Cuiyu, the old lady''s maid, came. Cuiyu didn''t come here to appreciate things, but to pass on the old lady''s words: "four girls, the old lady said that you should take good care of yourself. You don''t have to go there day by day to please."


    Mother Fang''s face changed slightly. What is the old lady doing? How can you just let your own girl not have to go to visit you? This is too much.


    When the old lady said this, she didn''t want to see her. In her last life, she was very sad to hear this, and she got sick for it, but now it''s no longer a wave. But on the surface or make a hit appearance: "please Cuiyu elder sister with grandmother said, I will take good care of."


    Cuiyu said, "I''ll take that with me."


    Fearing that Yuxi would be sad, Fang''s mother quickly comforted her and said, "the girl is recovering. The old lady loves the girl and doesn''t want to make you too tired." The girl finally became a little more cheerful. If she said that the old lady was partial, it would be bad if the girl was worried and depressed.


    Yuxi deliberately wry smile, changed the topic: "today I saw the eldest sister making shoes for the eldest aunt, Fang Ma, I want to learn embroidery, and I will also make shoes for the eldest aunt in the future!"


    Fang''s mother replied, "OK, girl, if you want to learn." If a girl has something to do, she won''t think about it any more.

 Chapter 7

    The main room of the upper courtyard is filled with the fragrance of sandalwood.


    The old lady leaned against the semi old green forging pillow and said to Yu Chen, who was squatting to beat her leg: "you child, how precious is the double-sided embroidery? Don''t you know? How can you just give it to the four girls? " The old lady didn''t get angry with Yuchen, so she felt that Yuxi''s eyelids were too shallow. When she saw something good, she wanted to take it for herself.


    Yuchen explained with a smile: "grandma didn''t see it. The fourth sister looked at the embroidery as if it were a rare treasure. I gave it to her when I saw that she really loved it. " Although that pair of double-sided embroidery is precious, it is not unique.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "it''s OK this time, but you can''t give away anything your mother left you."


    Jade Chen smiles to nod: "I know."


    The old lady said something. Naturally, Yuxi would not rush to the old lady''s place to ask for trouble. However, she was not idle. She would go to Qiu''s place early in the morning every day and learn to do embroidery with moju when she came back.


    Moju began to teach the most basic things, such as stitching and needling. After a few years of teaching, Mo Ju knew that her girl had a talent for embroidery, because Yuxi could learn these things as soon as she learned them.


    After knowing this, Qiu Shi asked Yuxi with a smile: "four wenches, my aunt heard that you began to learn embroidery?"


    Yuxi took out the mop she had done for Qiushi, "big aunt, this is what I did. I don''t do it well. I hope big aunt doesn''t dislike it."


    Yuxi has already felt that Qiu''s attitude towards her is different from that of her life. Although I took good care of her in my last life, it seems to be a routine. Now I care more about her. Yuxi knows that it''s the result of her insistence on coming to ask for her regards.


    Qiu Shi took over to wipe the forehead to see, some don''t believe ground to ask a way: "is this your embroider?" No wonder Qiu was surprised. The pattern on the forehead was a little messy, but the stitches were so fine that it was impossible for a man who had only studied for half a month to embroider them.


    Mo Ju explained: "I dare not deceive my wife. This forehead is really embroidered by the girl. We didn''t help. "


    Yu Xi blushed and said, "great aunt, I''ll embroider better after a while." Yuxi deliberately embroidered the pattern in a mess. Things have to be done step by step. Now her learning process is very fast. No matter how fast it is, it will be beyond the normal range. She doesn''t want to be treated as a monster.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi no longer doubted it, and said with a smile, "this is a very good amount. My aunt likes it very much." It''s rare that the child always thinks about her, but the thing to remind is to remind: "when your embroidery work is better, you have to make one for the old lady."


    Yuxi originally had a smile on his face. After hearing this, his eyes flashed with sadness. He lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid grandma won''t want it." I don''t think so anymore, but I still have to show my attitude.


    Qiu shidun for a moment, said: "how can the old lady not? That''s your filial piety. The old lady will be very happy to accept it. "


    Yuxi nodded reluctantly.


    At this time, mother Wang came forward and whispered two words in Qiu''s ear. Qiushi said with Yuxi with a smile: "tomorrow there will be a group of people in the house, you also come to pick a few of your favorite." Most of the servant girls used by the government were born at home and seldom bought from outside.


    Yuxi nodded: "good." Last few servant girls were sent directly to the rose yard, now they can choose by themselves, that''s the difference.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi said it to Fang''s mother, and then asked: "Fang''s mother, still nothing found?"


    Fang''s mother hesitated and said, "girl, Mo Yun and Mo Xiang are the same." Mo Ju and Mo Tao are bought by the lady, and the contract of selling themselves is in the hands of the girl. If the girl has any problems, they will not guarantee in the future, so the probability of harming the girl is the smallest. Mo Yun and Mo Xiang are the children of their families. They are more likely to murder girls.


    Yuxi is not disappointed. After all, she has lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month, which is long enough for the behind the scenes to sweep her tail clean.


    Fang''s mother said: "girl, Mo Yun has been waiting on her mother, or you might as well take this opportunity to let her out!" Although there is no evidence, since there is a suspicion, it is the safest way to let it out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to let her out now." Mo Yun''s family is in difficulty now. She is the master. She has to let people out without any help, which is worse than adding insult to injury to Mo Yun''s family. Although the truth is right, but it will make the following chill, which is very bad for her.


    Fang''s mother thought for a moment, and thought that Yuxi was right.


    Yuxi said: "Fang Ma, let someone send ten Liang silver to Mo Xiang and Mo Yun." When the ink is gone, she has to show it. As for Mo Yun, her mother''s illness is just the time when she needs money. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much money on hand, so she can''t give more.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, we only have more than 20 taels left." Yuxi had no income other than six or two months a month. He had to reward his servants for the six Liang silver, and he had to buy some small things on weekdays. Mother Fang managed to save more than 20 taels of silver.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter how hard it is, the silver will be rewarded."


    Although Yuxi''s mother, Ning, was a common daughter and married to fill a house, she was married to the government. Ning''s family also gave her a lot of dowry for the sake of face. But later, something happened to Ning''s family. In order to save her mother''s family, Ning sold her dowry up and down. Unfortunately, the dowry did not save the next Ning family. Also because she ran around with a big belly, she had a difficult labor when giving birth, and gave birth to Yuxi and left.


    Fang''s mother was flustered. At that time, she advised her wife not to take out all the dowry. She had to leave some for her children, but she didn''t listen to her advice. People in the government always look down on people because they can''t get money to reward them.


    Yuxi asked, "Mom, those gold and silver nuggets that my grandmother and aunt gave me during the Spring Festival should be replaced by broken silver and copper coins."


    Fang''s mother was reluctant: "girl, this thing will be useful in the future." In the future, girls will be criticized when they have no money to reward when they go out to socialize. It''s hard to be a stingy person in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there is always a way to deal with money. Don''t worry."


    Since she got well, Fang''s mother felt that her girl had more and more ideas. However, Yuxi has been developing for the better, and she has never refuted.


    Yuxi was very satisfied with Fang''s mother''s attitude: "tomorrow, my mother will go with me, and I will choose some good servant girls." She didn''t want to use the maid she sent over there in her last life.


    The next day, Yuxi meets aunt Rong and the second girl Yujing on the way to the main courtyard..


    Aunt Rong was extremely charming. When she looked up at people, her eyes were full of amorous feelings. It''s not surprising that a 30-year-old can still hold on to the Lord.


    Today, Yu Jing is wearing a goose yellow dress. She is wearing a red gold jewel hairpin on her head and a red gold necklace around her neck. The ruby in the middle of the collar is blinding. She is really rich. Yu Jing is also very good-looking, with a sharp face and long eyebrows. However, with three points of arrogance and three points of ferocity in his eyes, he knew that he was not a good friend.


    Aunt Rong looked at Yuxi with a twinkle in her eyes. She said, "I didn''t expect that the four girls are well, as if they had changed a person." Yuxi used to be as thin as a bamboo pole, and he kept his head down when talking to people. He was not confident and timid. Now I''m fat and white, and I look wonderful, and I don''t flinch any more. It''s just like a new person.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "it''s my mother who protects me in the sky."


    Aunt Rong smiles very touching: "it''s said that the four girls began to learn to do needlework. If the four girls don''t dislike it, they can come to my Yiran hospital." Aunt Rong''s needlework is so excellent that she can''t even compare with xiuniang in the government.


    Yuxi responded to Aunt Rong: "no need."


    Yu Jing''s face was not good. She glared at Yu Xi: "my aunt only let you go to Yi Ran yuan because she thinks you are rare."


    Yu Xi glanced at Yu Jing and said, "in fact, I''m not rare." No matter how clever she is, she knows that she can''t be a wallflower. Aunt Rong and her great aunt are enemies. Since she is her great aunt, she can''t have anything to do with aunt Rong. Therefore, she has always kept away from Aunt Rong''s kindness. But now she suspected that it was aunt Rong who had poisoned herself, so she was ruthless.


    Yu Jing was so angry that she rushed forward to teach Yu Xi a lesson.


    Aunt Rong, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Yu Jing and said with a smile, "since the four girls don''t like it, that''s OK."


    Yuxi stared at Aunt Rong and said, "I can''t see it." Not to mention that she did a good job in needlework, even if she didn''t do it well, she would not learn from an aunt.


    The smile on Aunt Rong''s face split. She didn''t expect that Yuxi''s words became so ruthless. But when she saw Yuxi''s deep eyes, her heart jumped. Fortunately, aunt Rong''s quality was excellent, and she didn''t show any difference.


    After staggering a distance, Fang''s mother whispered, "why bother to offend her, girl! If you don''t want to learn from her, just refuse. " Although aunt Rong is only an aunt, she is deeply loved by the Duke of the country. There is no need to have a grudge with aunt Rong for such a small matter.


    Yuxi said without expression: "Mom, do you think I''m inexplicable about smallpox? Who is the most likely behind the scenes?"


    Mother Fang''s face changed: "what do you mean, girl? It''s impossible. The girl has nothing to do with her. How could she lay such a vicious hand on the girl? " Fang''s mother thinks Yuxi thinks too much.


    Yuxi said: "Fang Ma, when the second brother had an accident, the eldest aunt was ill. If the second elder brother was gone at that time, I''m afraid it would be hard to protect my life. " Ben is ill. If he suffers such a big blow again, it is likely that something will happen.


    Yuxi also later learned that her second cousin almost drowned you in that year. It was not an accident, but aunt Rong''s poisoned hand, so she suspected aunt Rong. She thought it must be because her mother broke aunt Rong''s business, so aunt Rong wanted to revenge. If her mother is gone, aunt Rong will take revenge on her.


    Mother Fang''s face was blue.

 Chapter 8

    When Yuxi came to the main courtyard, he saw about twenty servant girls, aged between six and ten.


    The four maids she picked were not very good-looking, while Yujing picked the beautiful ones. When it''s Yuxi''s turn, there are not many servant girls left.


    Yuxi took a serious look and suddenly said, "take a step forward."


    There are six little girls to listen to immediately move forward a step. Yuxi asked the six people about their families, and then casually asked some questions, such as what they like to do and who they have a good relationship with.


    Yu Jing snorted and laughed: "fourth sister, what are you having fun with?" It''s just choosing a servant girl. It''s not choosing a companion. She doesn''t care what she likes to do and who she has a good relationship with.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Yujing''s sneer, but picked three servant girls from the middle. The three maids have a common characteristic, that is, they are eloquent and clear eyed.


    Back at the rose yard, Fang''s mother finally said, "girl, why did you choose only three? Six places have been vacated in the rose house


    Yuxi said in a soft voice, "it''s better to be short than excessive."


    The new three servant girls still need to learn the rules, so they didn''t come to serve Yuxi directly.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, the next day, Moyun came back. Mo Yun left very early in his last life, and Yuxi had no impression on her. After all, he was only four years old at that time and didn''t remember anything!


    When Yuxi saw Moyun, he was stunned. Without him, Mo Yun looks so nice and elegant. Although he is wearing indigo blue clothes, he is still graceful and graceful. This beauty, in her several servant girls absolute number first person. Yuxi suppressed the surging of his heart and asked with concern, "is your mother well?"


    Mo Yun was grateful: "my mother''s illness has been cured, thank you for your reward." Mo Yun is Yuxi''s servant girl. Naturally, he knows that Yuxi is short of money.


    Yuxi: "it''s OK. But you look so haggard, go down and have a rest first


    After the clouds go down, Yuxi''s face is so gloomy that it will rain soon. Although Mo Yun looked haggard, she clearly saw that Mo Yun''s hands were bright and white, and her nails were neatly manicured. At first glance, they were carefully maintained. If you are really a sick mother, how can you have such leisure.


    Yuxi thought about it for a moment, and called on mother Fang to ask: "I remember that Mo Xiang has two sisters. Do they look like Mo Xiang?"


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Yuxi said, "go and have a look now. If her sister looks like Mo Xiang, you can bring her in quietly, and don''t let other people in the yard know. "


    Fang''s mother was puzzled: "girl, what are you going to do?"


    Yuxi said his doubt again, and then he said what he was going to do: "Mom, don''t let others know about it, you do it yourself."


    Fang''s mother hesitated: "girl, if you guess wrong, once you do it, the old lady will punish you."


    Yuxi where can be afraid of old lady punishment: "mother don''t worry, I''m still small, old lady even if angry also just shut me in the room." If the old lady doesn''t like her, she won''t be killed.


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a long time and finally agreed.


    Yuxi sighs a little. Fang''s mother is loyal, but obviously she has no strategy at all. All the maids she teaches are loyal and resourceful. She has no experience of employing people around her.


    The relationship between servant girls is also close and distant. For example, the relationship between Mo Yun and Mo Xiang is very close, and they always live in the same room. This time Mo Yun came back, he naturally went back to his previous house.


    Mo Yun heard the door open in his sleep. When she opened her eyes, she saw the door open. Mo Yun''s hair stood up when she heard the sound. She remembered clearly that she had locked the door before going to bed. How did the door open.


    When she was confused, she saw a woman in white floating to the bed. Mo Yun shrinks to the corner with a sound, and his whole body is shivering.


    The female ghost is dumb voice, ask a way: "why do you want to harm me?"


    Mo Yun looked at the potholes on the ghost''s face, and wished he could pass out. When the ghost climbed to bed and wanted to pinch her, Mo Yun finally knelt down and begged, "Mo Xiang, I don''t know that there is something dirty in the sachet. I didn''t mean to harm you. Please let me go. Please let me go. I''ll burn paper money for you every year. I''ll burn a lot of paper money. "


    "What sachet?" the ghost asked eagerly


    Mo Yun just wants to open his mouth and suddenly finds that it''s not right. Mo Yun stared at the man and asked harshly, "who are you? I''m pretending to be a ghost here. "


    Yu hee speechless at the door, only to say two words, he suck it up. This girl is too much for her.


    Fang''s mother had already rushed into the room, grabbed Mo Yun and asked, "what did you say about sachets? What''s dirty? "


    Mo Yun sees Fang''s mother and the people at the door, but he doesn''t understand. No matter how Fang''s mother forced her to ask, she killed herself and said that she was confused just now.


    Yuxi went in and looked at Mo Yun and said, "do you want to tell the truth?"


    Mo Yun knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, I was just confused. Girl, I am wronged. "


    Yuxi knows that the people around him can''t use it, and the judge can''t find anything, so he orders people to tie up Mo Yun. After daybreak, I went to the upper room with Mo Yun, who was tied into zongzi. The old lady doesn''t want to see herself any more, and she can''t tolerate being poisoned.


    As soon as the old lady finished washing, she saw feicui come in and said in a low voice, "old lady, four girls have tied up Mo Yun. I don''t know what Mo Yun has done wrong to let the four girls do this Feicui''s sister-in-law is mo Yun''s cousin. They are relatives. As a matter of fact, the relationship in the government is very complicated. Many people have children with relatives.


    The old lady frowned, but although she didn''t like Yuxi, she also knew that Yuxi would not tie the servant girl to the upper room for no reason: "let them in."


    Seeing the old lady, Yuxi immediately knelt on the ground and said, "grandma, it''s not my granddaughter''s fault for disturbing grandma''s peace in the morning. It''s just that it''s too big for me to handle. I have to ask my grandmother. "


    The old lady swept the dust that didn''t exist at the corner of her dress, and then smoothed the hem. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said what happened last night, and then said, "two days before I had smallpox, Moyun made a very beautiful sachet for me." The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Mo Yun was paralyzed. She thought Yuxi would hand her over to Qiushi. For this reason, she prepared a lot of speeches last night. But when she understood that Yuxi had brought her to her room to find the old lady, she knew that she was finished. Qiu is kind-hearted and can''t be cruel, so she can''t be executed with the help of four girls'' words. The worst result is that she is sold out. But the old lady is not the same, as long as it is confirmed, whether there is evidence or not, she will die without burial place.


    As soon as the old lady''s hand was tight, she asked calmly, "and then what?"


    Yuxi said what she found last night: "last night I asked moju and they said that after I was ill, the sachet was taken away by Moxiang."


    The old lady did not look at the struggling Moyun, but continued to ask, "why do you doubt Moyun?"


    Yuxi didn''t hide it, either, and said, "grandma, I''m really confused after I''m well. I haven''t been out in Rose House, how can I get smallpox? When I get back to the Rose House and hear that the ink fragrance is also infected with smallpox, I don''t think it''s right. " After a pause, he said again why he doubted Mo Yun.


    The old lady was very surprised to see Yuxi one eye, but did not expect that this wench was ill a opened mind: "Luo Ma, pull down to ask." It''s not as simple as asking. It''s a penalty.


    Less than half a pillar of incense time, mother Luo came back: "old lady, the servant girl said that because the four girls scolded her before, she put dirty things in the sachet."


    Yuxi''s anger flashed seriously. It was so obvious that the old lady just took it lightly. Was her life not life!


    The old lady glanced at Yuxi, who was unwilling to give up, and said slowly, "your mother Fang is old, and it''s time to let her go!" Don''t say Fang''s mother will make a mess of the rose yard, light connivance Yuxi make a ghost in the rose yard, she can''t tolerate it.


    Yuxi is silly. Why not punish aunt Rong? Instead, she wants to drive away mother Fang.


    The old lady didn''t care about Yuxi''s reaction at all. She only looked at a servant girl beside her and said, "Hongshan, go to the rose yard with the fourth girl." Hongshan is the second-class servant girl beside the old lady. The old lady means to give Hongshan to Yuxi.


    Hongshan is white. After hearing the old lady''s words, she goes to give a gift to Yuxi without any hesitation.


    Yuxi is not in the mood to see Hongshan at this time. She is thinking about what to do after Fang''s mother is driven out of the government? In the last life, Fang''s mother passed away soon after she was driven out. Does she have to do it again in this life. No, absolutely not. But she knew it was useless to ask for an old lady. She had to find a way to solve the problem herself. For the first time, Yuxi felt that he was so incompetent that he wanted to catch aunt Rong and finally trapped mother Fang.


    The old lady saw that Yuxi didn''t say half a word of plea, and her brows were wrinkled. She felt that Yuxi was a little amorous, but when she saw that Yuxi could not stand steadily with a white face, she didn''t speak any more.


    Fang''s mother knew that the old lady was going to let her out. Like a bolt from the blue, she wanted to rush into the house and plead with the old lady. Or Yuxi holding her hand, whispered: "Mom, go back to talk." What the old lady decided is impossible to change. Now I''m going in. It''s useless except to get a reprimand.


    Hongshan is speechless about Fang''s mother''s performance, but Yuxi''s performance surprised her. Now, four girls have changed a lot. No longer cringe, only know to cry, become very resourceful.


    Although Hongshan regretted that she couldn''t be with the old lady all the time, it was better to be a servant girl with the old lady than with the four girls. But she didn''t think much about it. First, the old lady ordered her to disobey it. Second, the fourth girl was only four years old. She had been waiting for her for five or six years. When the time came, her mother asked her for a favor and married her.

 Chapter 9

    It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey from the old lady''s yard to the rose yard. But today''s journey is very difficult for mother Fang.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi wave back the people, only took mother Fang into the room.


    Mother Fang took Yuxi''s hand and cried, "girl, what do you do when the old slave is gone?"? Her husband died early and had no children, and her relatives in Ning''s family don''t know where they are now. After leaving the government and the girl, she didn''t know what else she could do. For the future, mother Fang is not only afraid, but also confused.


    Yuxi had thought a lot on the road just now. If he let Fang''s mother go out like this, Fang''s mother would be very sad in the future. People are afraid of nothing to do, spiritual emptiness. So Yuxi is going to find something for Fang''s mother. If someone has something to do, life will be much better. Just as she had a hard life in her last life, she spent most of her time doing embroidery, and the time was faster. Yuxi took mother Fang''s hand in his backhand and said, "Mom, grandma wants you to go out. Maybe it''s a good thing for us."


    Mother Fang was dull: "girl, what do you say? You say it''s a good thing I''m going out? "


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "Mom, you know I''m short of money. If you go out and open a shop outside to make money, I''m well off. I''m better off in the mansion."


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what to say: "girl, if we don''t have the capital to open a shop, what can I do with the money She doesn''t know anything. She''s going to lose money by opening a shop!


    Yuxi said his plan: "Mom doesn''t remember. Don''t you know how to make steamed buns and dumplings? You can make money by opening a steamed bun shop. " Although it''s hard to make little money to open a steamed bun shop, it''s just right for Fang''s mother. If she has something to do, she won''t think about it.


    Fang''s mother said with a bitter smile, "girl, where is business so easy to do?"


    Yuxi said: "Fang Ma, your steamed buns and dumplings are so delicious that they will definitely make money. Mom, I have confidence in you." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Mom, you''re making money outside. I''ll have income in the future, and I don''t have to worry about rewarding servants."


    Fang''s mother was obviously moved by Yuxi''s words: "but what if I lose money?" It''s a foregone conclusion to go out. If you can do something and help the girl, you can kill two birds with one stone. It''s just that she''s worried about losing money.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we only open a small steamed bun shop. It doesn''t cost much. And I believe in your craft, mom. Mom, you have to have faith in yourself


    Fang''s mother is confident in her craft, but she has no confidence in business. After all, she knows nothing about business. But she also knew that the method Yuxi said was the best for her.


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, the old lady asked mother Luo, "what''s the matter?" What mother Luo said just now, even Yuxi didn''t believe it. How could she cheat the old lady.


    Luo''s mother said in a low voice: "it''s out. The dirty thing was given by Mrs. Xiao, who was beside aunt Rong. As for why aunt Rong wanted to harm the four girls, Mo Yun didn''t know


    The old lady didn''t pause when she turned her hands. Although there was no evidence to prove it, aunt Rong was the master behind the scenes. No doubt: "what''s the handle of that girl that was caught by Rong?" If it''s just for money, that girl won''t promise aunt Rong. The reason is very simple. Once the murderer is found out, not only himself but also his family will have to die.


    Luo mother whispered: "Mo Yun and housekeeper Xue''s little son have a head and tail." The so-called beginning and end are actually private affairs. The servant girls are all the private property of the master. Without the consent of the master, they can give and receive things privately. Mo Yun is still the servant girl around the girl, which is more serious. It''s not a pity to die if you ruin a girl''s reputation.


    The old lady stopped turning the beads and said, "sell them to the mines." It''s not cheap to kill the cheap girl if you give and take things for yourself and murder the master.


    Luo''s mother answered without changing her face. After a while, she saw that the old lady didn''t speak. She asked carefully, "old lady, what do you do with Xue Ming''s little son?"


    The old lady said faintly, "let them go to Chuang Tzu." Housekeeper Xue''s mother is the old lady''s nursing mother. My husband has always been very kind to him, so he got the fat. But if you break the rules again, you will be punished severely.


    Knowing that the old lady had severely punished housekeeper Xue, Qiu Shi was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" The Xue family was the old lady''s confidant. If she hadn''t made a big mistake, the old lady couldn''t have put the family in the village.


    Mother Li shook her head: "in the early morning, four girls bundled Mo Yun and sent him to the old lady. I think the Xue family should have something to do with this."


    Qiu couldn''t understand: "even if Mo Yun committed a crime, he couldn''t get close to Xue Ming''s family."


    Being puzzled, Liu Yin came in with a smile and said, "madam, aunt Rong has been banned."


    Qiu Shi feels more and more that it reveals something strange. Obviously, it has something to do with Yuxi''s child: "what''s going on?"


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Minding Yu Xi, I hear the maid outside tell me that the four girls are coming.


    Yuxi talked to Fang''s mother, but they didn''t know anything about business. Yuxi thought that Qiushi must be familiar with these common affairs, so she came to learn from them.


    As soon as Qiushi saw Yuxi, he asked: "Yuxi, why did you send the Moyun to Shangfang in the morning?"


    Yuxi asked Qiushi to withdraw her servant girl, and said the cause and effect of the incident: "my aunt also knows my temperament. Even if Mo Yun doesn''t do well, I''ll scold her at most, but I can''t just scold her, can''t I? That''s too much to say. "


    Qiushi now know why the old lady will house arrest aunt Rong, it is this reason: "this poisonous woman." Even Yuxi, a four-year-old, was so cruel.


    Yuxi agrees that Aunt Rong is really a poisonous woman, but it''s not possible to get rid of her for the time being.


    Qiushi guessed that Aunt Rong would take revenge on Yuxi. She didn''t dare to tell Yuxi the reason. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi will want to let her mother go out to open a shop.


    Qiu Shi is silent for a moment, say: "jade Xi, open a shop is not so easy."


    Yuxi said: "aunt, I know it''s not easy to open a shop. I don''t expect to make money by opening a shop. I just want to find something for mother Fang. Aunt, there are no people in Ning''s family. Mother Fang has no relatives outside. Now let her go, where can she go? These are still small things. What I fear most is that mother Fang''s body will turn upside down after she goes out. " After a pause, Yuxi continued: "aunt, the main purpose of opening a shop is to let her mother have something to do, so that she won''t think about it."


    Qiu asked, "is this your idea, or mother Fang''s idea?" If Yuxi wants to, then the child is too thoughtful.


    Yuxi said: "it''s my idea. Mother Fang agreed with me under my persuasion. Auntie, mother Fang and I don''t know anything about running a shop. I''d like to ask Auntie for advice. "


    After hearing this, Qiu felt funny and said with a smile, "there are many things to consider when opening a shop, such as where is the shop located? The size of the shop depends on whether there is a shop nearby that does the same business as you... "


    After hearing this, Yuxi seriously considered it and said, "aunt, the shop is not big. In addition, the rents in the West and the East are too expensive, so it''s impossible. "


    Qiu Shi is to smile: "didn''t expect jade Xi to still know so much. You''re right. The shops on the East and west streets are very expensive. The annual rent is at least 1000 Liang. The steamed stuffed bun shop can''t be opened there. " If there is a steamed bun shop, the rent will not come back.


    Yuxi said, "where does aunt think it''s suitable to drive?"


    Qiushi thought for a moment and said: "the south is a civilian area. Although the people there are not as rich as the East and the west, they still have more than two dollars in their hands. As long as your steamed buns are delicious, you can''t sell them. I think you can open a bun shop in the south. " The shop is small and the rent is small. Even if it is not well done, it will not lose too much. If we do a good job, we will have a good reputation, and it will not be too late to expand the scale.

 Chapter 10

    Yuxi asked many questions, and Qiushi answered them one by one. In fact, anyone who meets a four-year-old and talks business with you seriously will find it very interesting.


    Yuxi asked all the questions he could think of.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "don''t worry about the shop. I''ll ask someone to inquire for you now. There should be news soon." If it''s hard to find a good shop in the east or west, it''s easy to find a shop in the south.


    Yuxi some embarrassed: "after trouble aunt." She knew that it was wrong for her to look for Qiu when she had something to do, but she didn''t know who to look for except Qiu. At present, she can only rely on Qiu. She can only repay her when she has the ability in the future.


    Qiushi touched her head with a smile and said, "you silly child, you should be polite to your aunt. I''ll tell my aunt if you have anything to do


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, mother Li said, "I didn''t expect that I had only been away from the mansion for more than two months In the past, four girls were crying when they were in trouble, but now they know how to solve the problem. Compared with the past, they seem to be a different person.


    Qiushi is also very happy about the change of Yuxi. Before, according to Buddha Yuxi, it was because Ning Shi was her son''s life-saving benefactor. Now she really likes this child. It''s a thoughtful child to be able to think so much about the people around you.


    Li''s mother said with a smile: "in fact, the four girls are a little younger. I asked so many questions, but I forgot to ask the cost of opening a shop. "


    Qiushi said with a smile: "you don''t see how old is Yuxi? It''s nice to think of so many. I''m responsible for all the troubles Yuxi has suffered. Let Xiangyang go to Shangyuan street to have a look. If there''s a suitable shop, set it down. " Xiangyang, the only son of Li''s mother, is now helping Qiu take care of Qiu''s silk shop.


    After hearing this, mother Li immediately said, "madam, the fourth girl is only four years old. Aunt Rong can do it. What else can she do. We still have to be on our guard. "


    Qiu Shi nodded his head.


    Yuxi naturally knows the cost of doing business. The reason why she doesn''t say it is that she doesn''t plan to borrow money from Qiushi. More than a lifetime of experience let Yuxi know, can solve their own problems as far as possible to solve, rely on their own, rather than rely on their own: "Mom, my mother left jewelry out to me to see." All the property shops and houses were sold. The only things Ning left her were gold and silver jewelry, which she wore herself. These jewels were also sold at that time, and they were left by Ning to be used as a facade. Otherwise, they could not be kept.


    Fang''s mother didn''t want to: "girl, these jewels are left to you by your wife as a dowry. You can''t use them."


    Yuxi said helplessly: "I don''t know what happened in the monkey years. What do you do now. What''s more, when we make money, we can make better jewelry again. My mother will be happy to see it underground. " Jewelry is renewed every year. These jewelry have been out of date for a long time. According to Yuxi, instead of spending money to re style, it''s better to buy a new one.


    Fang''s mother can''t beat Yuxi and takes out the jewelry box.


    Seeing that Yuxi was staring at one of the red gold and emerald pomegranate flowers, Fang''s mother explained, "this is the gift the old lady gave her when she passed by." The old lady sent out jewelry, there is no exquisite and valuable.


    After reading the jewelry in the box, Yuxi is not good at all. What she saw in her last life was only a box of gold and silver jewelry. It is obvious that these things were changed later. As for who, it goes without saying, it must be the mother who was in charge of the rose yard later. It''s also because of this that Yuxi decides to keep these things for himself.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what Yuxi was thinking. She thought that Yuxi was thinking of others when she saw things, and her heart softened at the moment: "girl, as long as you are good, your wife will be in peace under the spring. But don''t take too much as a girl, just one or two. "


    Yuxi didn''t think about it, so he chose some heavy gold ornaments directly: "these should be enough to open a pawnshop."


    Fang''s mother was so frightened that she said, "girl, we only have a small shop. Where can we use so many things. It''s enough to be a gold collar. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s convenient to have plenty of money." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t pawn any more." This is the first and last time.


    In the evening, Hongshan and Yuxi said, "girl, when the Duke of the country came back to the mansion and knew that Aunt Rong was forbidden, he went to the upper room."


    Yuxi has been busy with Fang''s mother''s business. She has forgotten to introduce Hongshan to everyone. Her master is really not in place: "sister Hongshan, you have been wronged by coming to me." Hongshan''s grandmother is the old lady''s confidant servant girl. Although she has passed away, she still keeps the old lady in mind. Hongshan''s father is now the third housekeeper of the government, and her mother is the steward of the inner court. This background is relatively hard. Yuxi know because she can''t old lady and father love, as long as a little bit of relationship are not willing to serve her. So the servant girls around her were either bought from outside or selected from Chuang Tzu.


    Hongshan said with a light smile, "what''s the girl saying? It''s my blessing to be able to serve girls. " Servant girl, it is the most important to do one''s duty well.


    It''s a happy event to get a big maid with ability and background, but Yuxi can''t understand the meaning of the old lady. The old lady treated her coldly in her last life, but now she is worried about the sudden change of her attitude. Jade Xi flings away those disorderly thoughts, ask a way: "grandmother solved to allow aunt''s forbidden foot?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "No


    Yuxi is not disappointed that Aunt Rong has not been severely punished. If aunt Rong is so resourceful, the eldest aunt will not be at a disadvantage after fighting with her for more than ten years.


    The old lady''s hands and feet are very fast. Yuxi thought it would take at least three or five days for her mother to come, but she didn''t expect a woman surnamed Shen to come the next afternoon.


    Shen is tall and thin with a long face and a decent smile. Although the other party is very respectful to her, but Yuxi does not like her, the reason is very simple, no one will like a person to monitor themselves.


    The handover was done in a morning. Just when Yuxi wants to ask the old lady to stay for a few more days, Qiushi tells her that she has found a suitable shop.


    Yuxi some accident: "how can so fast?" The people living in the south are all civilians. It''s not difficult for the government to find a small shop there, but it''s fast to finish it in one day.


    Qiu said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that there is a small rental shop in Shangyuan street in the south, which meets your requirements. If you feel good, make a contract tomorrow. "


    Yuxi thought about it for a while, and said: "aunt, mother Fang''s skill is good, but she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. In the future, there are still many things to worry about."


    Qiu Shi thinks that Yuxi is quite comprehensive. He nods with a smile and says, "what''s the difficulty? If there''s anything in the future, just go to find Xiangyang."


    After finishing the business of the shop, Yuxi asked again, "aunt, what did mother Shen do before?"


    Qiu is familiar with the old lady''s side of the matter: "Shen was also the old lady''s maid, later I don''t know what happened, the old lady took her to Chuang Tzu."


    Yuxi thought: "aunt, I want to go to see the shop with mother Fang tomorrow. Do you think so?"


    Qiushi also see Yuxi to this matter heart: "can, tomorrow I let people accompany you in the past." Qiu''s promise is so happy, also because Yuxi is only four years old this year, not to men and women''s defense.


    Mother Shen knew that Yuxi was going to Shangyuan street to see the shop the next day and said, "girl, you are a girl from the government. You shouldn''t worry about these trivial things."


    Yuxi said in a good voice: "this steamed bun shop is related to mother Fang''s livelihood in the future. I must see it myself before I feel at ease."


    Seeing that Yuxi had made up her mind, Shen''s mother asked, "does the old lady know about this?"


    Yuxi was stunned, shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell my grandmother, but my aunt agreed." The old lady has been indifferent to her, so she didn''t want to tell her about it.


    Shen''s mother said with a thump in her heart, "girl, I''ll go out tomorrow, too!" She can see that although Yuxi is young, she is a man with great ideas, so she doesn''t want to go against Yuxi''s meaning. Otherwise, Yuxi rejected her, and the meaning of the old lady''s letting her come to Yuxi courtyard would be gone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "wait for next time!" This time not only to see the shop, but also to pawn jewelry, Yuxi can''t let Shen mother know.


    The next day, Yuxi first went to the pawnshop and sold several gold ornaments for 600 taels of silver. Yuxi felt a few banknotes and had some confidence in his heart.


    In Shangyuan street, Xiangyang led her into the shop. The shop was very small, less than half of Yuxi''s clean room, but there was a yard behind the shop. There are two main rooms, two utility rooms and a kitchen in the courtyard.


    Fang''s mother was very happy to see the yard: "girl, the front sells steamed buns, the kitchen can make steamed buns, the room can live in, it''s very convenient. It''s very considerate of you to be in charge. "


    Xiangyang said with a smile, "Mom Fang, you flatter me."


    When Yuxi got out of the carriage just now, he saw that there were a lot of people on the street. The business of baozi was not bad here: "to the steward, how much is the rent of this shop a year?"


    Xiang Yang said, "including this courtyard, three hundred Liang a year." The main reason is that there is a yard in the back. The rent of a single shop doesn''t need to be so expensive.


    Yuxi thought it was quite cost-effective: "to steward, do you think it''s better for us to sign a contract for several years? What should we pay attention to when signing a contract? "


    Xiangyang didn''t look down on Yuxi because she was young. He told Yuxi in detail what to pay attention to when signing the contract, and then said, "the contract should be signed for one year first." Xiangyang doesn''t know about Fang''s mother''s craftsmanship, so it''s better to sign for one year first. If you don''t do it well, the loss is small, if you do it well, then renew the contract. With the backing of the government, the owner of the shop did not dare to allow him another home.


    After discussing with Fang''s mother, Yuxi agreed: "let''s make the contract now."


    After signing the contract, Yuxi is ready to pay. Xiangyang says with a smile: "four girls, madam said, after signing the contract, let people go to the government to pay."


    Yuxi insisted on paying by himself, shaking his head and saying, "this is the shop I opened for Fang''s mother. How can I let my aunt pay for it?"


    Xiangyang thinks that Yuxi is very interesting. It''s rare for other people to take advantage of other people''s money, and for four girls to take advantage of other people''s money. However, Yuxi''s behavior gives Xiangyang a high look.


    After everything was done, Yuxi said sincerely, "please take more photos of Buddha from the steward."


    Xiangyang said: "girl, don''t worry, madam told me to take good care of baozi shop in the future." With him guarding the bun shop, mother Fang would not be harassed in Shangyuan street.

 Chapter 11

    The rose flowers in the rose yard are in full bloom, and the dense flowers cover the whole courtyard wall, which is as beautiful as the morning glow, and full of vitality under the green leaves.


    Yuxi sat in the yard, seriously embroidering roses on a handkerchief. Yuxi didn''t do embroidery for a long time every day, only when the light was good during the day, and he didn''t do it at other times. In my last life, I hurt my eyes because I did too much embroidery.


    Hongshan walked in with a smile and said, "girl, Miss Liu Yin is here."


    Every time Liu Yin came to the Rose House, she would send things, but this time she did not send things, but asked Yuxi to come.


    Yuxi went to the main courtyard to find out that Qiushi was going to buy some jewelry for their sisters, and they would look good when they went out the door in the future.


    Qiu Shi said: "each person chooses two or three kinds." It''s not Qiu''s stinginess, but Yu Jing''s desire to move all the good things back.


    Looking at the jewels in the tray, Yu Jing said, "two or three are too few. Mother, these jewels are so beautiful. I want to choose two more."


    Qiushi had already prepared and said: "in a few days, Linglong Pavilion will have a batch of new style jewelry. It will not be too late to buy more at that time." Linglong Pavilion is the best jewelry shop in the capital. The jewelry there is novel in style and exquisite in workmanship. It is the favorite of women''s families of powerful families.


    After hearing this, Yu Jing was no longer attached to the jewelry in front of her.


    Yuxi is the youngest, so she is the last one to choose things: "aunt, the third sister hasn''t come yet?" This meaning is to have first have later, jade Chen didn''t pick her to choose not good.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "your third sister there already has."


    When Yu Jing heard this, her eyes flashed with jealousy. It''s no wonder that Yu Jing is jealous. All the clothes and jewelry she wears are exquisite. Even if the Duke of the Kingdom has a special preference for Yu Jing, he often gives all kinds of good materials and jewelry, but it''s still one day and one place compared with Yu Chen.


    Yuxi looks at Yujing and knows what she is thinking. It can be said that Yuchen is the misfortune of all their girls.


    Qiu Shi smiles a way: "jade Xi, Leng do what?"


    Yuxi then went to the tray and picked out a pair of ruby string rice head flowers and a pair of red jade drop earrings. Influenced by his escape experience, Yuxi especially likes jewelry that looks valuable.


    After Yuru and Yujing leave, Qiushi asks her maid to take out a long-life gold lock and give it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi quickly declined and said, "aunt, this thing is too expensive for me to take." The gold lock is exquisitely made, and the round pearls and wreaths below are worth at least seven or eight hundred taels of silver.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "this is my aunt''s dowry. I can''t use it now. My aunt doesn''t have a daughter. It''s just right for you." With that, he put the gold lock around Yuxi''s neck.


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "thank you aunt." In the past two months, Qiu sent some things to her from time to time. In the past, we used to send cloth for food, but this time it''s big head.


    Yuxi did not block, with Yingluo long life gold lock back to the rose yard, the news spread quickly in the government house, not a long time, the mansion all know Qiu Shi reward good things to Yuxi.


    Yujing knew that Yuxi had got a long-life gold lock, and scolded: "flatterer." Although Yu Jing is domineering, she is not stupid. Qiushi doesn''t like her. For the sake of fame, Qiushi won''t take the share that should be given by the public, but it''s just like a fool''s dream to think about the good things in Qiushi''s hands.


    Yuru didn''t say anything when she knew it. Before Yuxi got smallpox, her mother was very kind to her, but after Yuxi got better, her mother became more and more indifferent to her.


    Seeing that Yuru was sad again, Qingxuan said with relief, "girl, my wife is kind to the fourth girl because she is thinking about saving her life. The lady still loves the girl


    Yuru was silent and didn''t speak. She knew whether her mother hurt her. My mother hated Yu Jing, and she was nice to her with Yu Jing in front of her. But after Yu Xi got well, Yu Rucai found that her mother''s kindness to her was in fact superficial.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because a long life lock would make many people miss her. When she returned to the rose yard, she let moju open the wardrobe.


    Mo Ju asked with a smile: "how did the girl think of coming to see the clothes?"


    Yuxi said: "tomorrow I''m going to my uncle''s house. I''m sure I''m going to dress more happily."


    On the day of quwrinkling''s home, Yuxi was dressed in a water red dress, with two tiaoshu, which were wrapped with a pair of ruby flowers, a necklace, a gold lock, a pair of gold bracelets, and a pair of white and tender ones.


    Yujing also wears a big red dress, but Yujing is a big girl, and her dress is not the same style as Yuxi. Yuru is dressed in autumn fragrance, and she is also well dressed. She stands with Yujing, who is definitely the one who stands out.


    Unfortunately, this time is very short. When she saw Yu Chen in her room, she didn''t look very good.


    Yuchen is dressed in a precious blue dress. She doesn''t dress up deliberately. However, even if she just dresses up normally, she is just like a jade girl made by Guanyin Bodhisattva. She immediately turns her well-dressed jade into a dreg.


    Yuxi''s dress was originally festive, but with Yuchen, it was immediately set off to be vulgar. As if he didn''t know, Yuxi walked forward with a smile and said, "third sister."


    Yuchen nodded his head and said hello to Yuru and Yujing. Unfortunately, each time they face Yuchen, they are very unnatural.


    The Zhou family of the Marquis of Changping is the old lady''s family. The old lady and the present Marquis of Changping are brothers and sisters. At this time of last life, Yuxi''s health is not good, and he is still in the rose hospital, so there is nothing wrong with Yuxi''s birthday party.


    The Marquis''s residence in Changping is not as spacious as the state government''s residence, but it is also extremely rich and well-off, with exquisite layout everywhere. Servants and servants are also very regular.


    When I arrived at the Marquis''s residence in Changping, the first person I met was Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou is wearing a dark gold dress with ten thousand characters. She looks kind.


    Looking at Yuxi, Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "this child is very happy." As for the old people, they all like to be lively, and they also like to watch their lovely children.


    When you first meet your elders, you always have a gift. Mrs. Zhou presented Yuxi with a gold bracelet inlaid with five huge pearls.


    The people in the room looked at the gold bracelet with a strange look. Without him, although it''s valuable, no one will wear it. It''s too vulgar.


    When she went out, Shixu, the ninth girl in the Marquis''s mansion of Changping, asked Yuxi with a smile, "will you wear that gold bracelet in the future?" That''s a bad idea. I just want to tell you how you love gold so much.


    Yuxi should not say this, but said: "it''s too heavy to wear¡° Of course, the heavier she is, the more she likes it. It''s valuable!


    Shi Xu giggled: "you can wear it when you grow up." I''ve never seen anyone who is so open-minded.


    Yuchen frowned, but she looked at Yuxi and didn''t get angry. Although she was uncomfortable, she didn''t say anything.


    When we got to the garden, a pretty little girl came and called to Yuchen, "sister Chen, you''re here too!"


    Yu Chen and the two made an introduction: "sister Shihua, this is my fourth sister." Zhou Shihua himself ranks sixth, seven years old.


    Zhou Shihua looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "Yuxi''s cousin is so cute."


    Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed either. Instead, he said, "thank you very much." Compared with Yuchen, her beauty and talent are not as good. Anyway, she has to wear something to make her look better. She just wants to wear something more festive.


    Yuxi didn''t come to the Zhou family in her last life, but several girls of the Zhou family were indifferent to her, and she had low self-esteem. Later, when she went to the Zhou family, she could avoid it. This time, I don''t know if it''s because of Yuchen''s introduction that Zhou Shihua is very kind to her.


    Shiya, the eighth girl of the Zhou family, is also four years old this year. When she saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "ah, you look good in your clothes."


    Yuxi looks at each other in embarrassment. Zhou Shiya is also wearing a water red dress, with a circle of red coral beads around her, and an eight treasure gold necklace on her chest. What''s more funny is that they are not only dressed, but also similar in appearance. They are both Round faced and white. If not for Yuxi to be shorter, others absolutely think that they will be twins.


    Yuxi communication is a slag, Baba should be a: "you are also very good-looking."


    Zhou Shiya can''t say: "well, we both look good." Zhou Shiya is the only girl in the second room, and she is also the only one, so she is very popular and naive.


    When Zhou Shihua heard this, he said that he was speechless: "fourth sister, is there such a boastful woman selling melons?"


    Zhou Shiya turned her head, blinked a pair of big round eyes and asked, "sixth sister, don''t you think I look good with my fourth cousin?" I cry when you say it''s ugly.


    Zhou Shihua said with a smile: "good looking, my eight sisters are the best. Eight younger sister, four younger sister a person also not interesting, you accompany her to play good? "


    Shiya gave Zhou Shihua the back of his head and said to Yuxi, "cousin, there are many delicious things in the pavilion over there. Let''s go there."


    Yuxi knows that his communication is not good, which must be improved. Making more friends is not only for many speakers, but also for accumulating contacts. Naturally, she would not refuse to make love to Shiya.


    Shiya takes Yuxi to a pavilion and asks the maid to bring fruit snacks. He swept the fruit on the table and said to the servant girl beside him, "go and take the litchi that my uncle sent."


    Yuxi had eaten litchi, but he ate very little. After all, it was transported from southern Fujian, and ordinary people couldn''t afford it. Rao is a government official, and he doesn''t eat many times: "no, it''s very cheap!" A kilo of Litchi on the market is worth several taels of silver!


    Shiya pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this is from southern Fujian. It''s free."


    Yuxi some embarrassed: "or keep your own to eat it!"


    Shiya thinks Yuxi is too abrasive: "if I give you something to eat, how many words?"


    The servant girl brought a plate of litchi quickly. Shiya peeled off and revealed the tender and white flesh inside. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, she said, "hurry to eat, or they won''t eat when they come." It''s a private collection. Not everyone has it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, no more polite, two people you a I ate up.


    Zhou Shihua looked at Yuxi and Shiya from a distance and felt that they were getting along well. He said to Yuchen with a smile, "I heard that the fourth cousin was very dull before. I think it''s very interesting!"


    Yuchen also smiles: "since the fourth sister got better, she has become much more intelligent."


    Zhou Shihua thought it was very interesting. This time, smallpox was rampant in the capital, and four children in their family were infected and died. Those who can survive are lucky and hard.


    On the way back, Zhou Shiya took Yuxi by the hand and said, "cousin, next time we''ll wear the same clothes, well, we''ll have to wear the same jewelry. So when people look at us, they will think we are twins. I think it''s very interesting when I think about it. "


    Yuximu''s face, the little girl a morning in that pilibala said for a long time, also not tired, really a word nagging: "wait until next time!"


    Go to the Marquis''s residence in Changping and get a chatting friend.


    Yuchen has been to the Marquis''s residence of Changping for several times. Knowing the temperament of the eight girls, she smiles and says to Yuxi, "in addition to being fond of talking, cousin Ya is actually very easy to get along with."


    Yuximu said with a face, "I know." Everyone has shortcomings, and she has many. As long as you have a good heart, everything else is OK.


    Qiu Shi knew that Zhou Shiya asked Yuxi to wear the same clothes as her next time. He thought it was very interesting: "Yuxi, next time you will dress like Shiya, I''ll see it''s very interesting."


    Yuxi immediately shook his head and said, "No." She doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey!


    Qiushi is just joking, see Yuxi is not willing to also don''t say this: "Yuxi, after going out to walk more." Just now, the servant girl told her that today Yuxi''s performance was not good, but because Yuxi was going out for the first time, she didn''t scold her. However, she decided to take Yuxi out more in the future, otherwise she couldn''t even speak well, which was a big trouble.


    Yuxi naturally would not object: "good." She watched Yuchen and Zhou Shihua get along with each other so well that she felt envious and ashamed. It''s not unreasonable for the old lady to prefer Yuchen. Yuchen is impeccable no matter what.

 Chapter 12

    This day, Yuxi got up in the morning and saw magpies crowing in the tree. Mother Shen said with a smile, "girl, the magpies are crowing in the morning. There must be something good today."


    It''s really a good thing. At noon, Yuxi got the word and knew that mother Fang''s steamed bun shop was profitable. Yuxi is not very smart, but she knows that Shen''s mother said that it was for her good: "Shen''s mother, you can say what you want directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Shen asked, "I hope you don''t get angry after listening to me." Everyone likes to listen to good words, but not everyone likes to listen to bad ones.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you say, I''m not so careful."


    Shen''s mother-in-law was just about to open her mouth when Mo Ju said: "girl, the Marquis of Changping sent something to her."


    Knowing that the girl is talking to her, Mo Ju can still disturb her for two things. She has given up her training.


    Looking at the two muskmelons sent by Zhou Shiya, Yuxi said with a smile, "put them in the well water first, and then use them after lunch." On such a hot day, it will be sweeter if you let it cool down.


    After waiting for moju to go away, Yuxi said, "Mom, just say what you have to say."


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Shen said, "does the girl seem to reject the old lady?" The fourth girl is very shy about the old lady, which not only she can see, but also the old lady can see, otherwise she would not be the mother in charge.


    Yuxi is not stupid. If she accepts Shen''s words, it doesn''t mean she is not filial. So I could only pretend to be aggrieved and said, "Mom, grandma asked me not to send a message to her in the future. I don''t want to make Grandma unhappy, so I only dare to go to my room on the 15th or the 2nd of the first day of the new year."


    Mrs. Shen thinks that Yuxi is very clever, but she lacks guidance: "since the old lady asked Hongshan and the old slave to serve the girl, the girl should know that the old lady has changed her attitude towards the girl."


    Yuxi was not moved by what the old lady had done. She had to be on guard: "what mother Shen means is that the old lady loves me very much, too?"


    In order to guard against being suspected, Yuxi not only showed amazing talent in embroidery, but also behaved well in other aspects, even in a certain way. No matter how shrewd Mrs. Shen is, she can''t be aware of these things: "girl, you are the granddaughter of the old lady''s direct relatives. How can the old lady not feel pain?"


    Yuxi looked up at Shen''s mother and said, "Mom, do you think grandma loves me too?"


    Seeing that Yuxi still had Confucian admiration for the old lady, she was also relieved: "of course, it''s true. Girl, you still have to go to your room and walk around more. Only if you get the old lady''s love, you can have a better life in the future. "


    Yuxi asked with a puzzled face: "what does mother mean by this? Is there anyone else in the mansion going to be in a dilemma with me? No, my aunt loves me very much, and so does my grandmother. Who else is in trouble with me in the mansion? "


    Mother Shen thinks Yuxi is too simple, but she is not discouraged. Yuxi has never met anything, and she is only four years old. She has a strong plasticity: "girl, now the third lady is in Hebei with the third master, naturally nothing happens. But after three or five years, when the third lady comes back, the girl''s life will not be as comfortable as it is now. "


    Yuxi thinks that Shen''s mother is digging a hole for her: "Shen''s mother, I heard Fang''s mother say that her mother is a very kind person." This mother means her stepmother, the Wu family, not her own mother.


    After hearing this, mother Shen felt that the old lady was right to let mother Fang go. With such a stupid mother in charge, the fourth girl would definitely be taken to the pit. The girl has a preconceived idea. If she speaks ill of Wu family, she may be dissatisfied with her. Shen said mildly, "it''s good or bad, and then the girl will know."

 Chapter 13

    It''s time for lunch after their talk. Yuxi''s daily diet is three dishes and one soup. Today''s hunger is no exception. They are steamed bass, emerald shrimp, crispy fried tofu and pickled spareribs and bitter bamboo shoots. There are also two side dishes.


    Yuxi now has a good appetite. He has a bowl of rice and half of the dishes on the table have been swept away. After finishing the meal, he drank a cup of soybean milk with honey in it. Unfortunately, there are no conditions. If there are conditions, she must drink goat''s milk every day just like Yuchen.


    After a rest, Yuxi took a nap. When there was no one in the room, Yuxi opened his eyes and looked at the pattern on the top of the bed, thinking about what happened just now. She didn''t know if the old lady had instructed her to say what she said, but it was absolutely impossible for her to respect her as a great aunt. Not to mention the old lady''s indifference to her in her last life, she said that when she had smallpox, the old lady would treat her, and her doctor would leave her to live and die, which cut off the feelings of her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Yuxi doesn''t know why the old lady is suddenly nice to her, but she knows that the old lady is definitely purposeful. But she has to bow her head under the eaves. Now she can''t leave the government. She can only bow her head according to what mother Shen said.


    From then on, Yuxi went to the old lady first and then to Qiushi. However, her attitude was quite different. She was more respectful and less kind when she went to her room. When she was in the main hospital, she would try to amuse Qiu.


    Shen''s mother worried that too much is better than too much. She thought about it slowly. If she was worried, it would backfire.


    This day, when Yuxi went to greet Qiushi, he saw aunt Lian again. Aunt Lian wore a peach red brocade Hangzhou silk summer shirt, a light purple Phoenix Tail skirt at her waist, and a fish shaped fringes of silk and enamel on her head. Her whole body exuded a touching charm.


    Seeing Yuxi coming, Qiushi said with a smile, "I know your heart. Go down!" Although her husband dotes on her concubine these years, Qiu feels that she is still blessed with such a sensible mother-in-law. With this gratitude, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well these years. But later, because of Yuxi, she was afraid of my husband.


    This time, my husband rewarded aunt Lian. At first, she worried for a long time, but she didn''t worry about Aunt Lian''s competition for favors. Now her focus is on her son''s internal affairs in the mansion, and she doesn''t care about her husband''s many women at all. She only worried about whether her mother-in-law was dissatisfied with her, but when she saw that although aunt Lian was favored by the Duke of the country, she was not as proud as aunt Rong, so her worries were dispelled.


    Qiu Shi doesn''t care, but she is frightened. In the past, she was a little bit entrusted. Duke Qu would stand out for her. Now she has been under house arrest in Yiran hospital for such a long time. Instead of trying to get her to lift her house arrest, Duke Guo only went to Yiran hospital twice. Aunt Rong is no better than Qiu. Qiu is the wife of the main room and has a son. She also lives well without Guogong. But the honor and disgrace of aunt Rong''s life are all pinned on Guogong. Once she lost the favor of her father, she would fall into the mire.


    Aunt Rong''s face twisted when she heard that the Duke of the country had gone to pity aunt''s yard: "what did you say? The master went back to the bitch''s house? "


    Xiaojuan timidly said: "yes." For more than a month, the Duke spent most of his time in Lian''s yard. She was afraid that when her master came out of the hospital, the weather had changed.


    Aunt Rong would hate to bite her to death, but now she is under house arrest in Yiran hospital. No matter how much she thinks, no matter how many means she can use.


    Hot weather, Yuxi very stuffy, muttering: "if only a rain."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a white light flashed outside, like a sword waved by a swordsman. After a while, the roaring thunder startled the sky. Then the big raindrops of soybeans came down one after another.


    Mo Ju said with a smile: "the girl''s words are really effective."


    Yuxi smiles: "it''s just a coincidence."


    Summer rains come and go quickly. The rain stopped in less than a quarter of an hour. After the rain, the sky is blue and the air is fresh.


    Yuxi came out of the house. It rained and it was much cooler.


    Shen''s mother came back from the outside at this time and brought good news to Yuxi: "girl, the old lady has invited a gentleman for several girls."


    Yuxi thought of a thing, if she remember correctly, this time it should be Mr. Song. Mr. Song''s name is song Mingyue. He was born in a scholarly family. Old lady Han narrowed her eyes and said nothing more.


    Qiushi knew that Yuxi asked old lady han to study with them, and said, "Mr. Song is very strict in teaching. If he doesn''t meet her requirements, he has to be tough. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuxi said he was not afraid.


    "You have to think about it. Once you learn from Mr. Song, no matter how hard or tired you are, you can''t give up halfway, otherwise it will damage your reputation. If a girl''s reputation is not good, it will be difficult to get married in the future. " Of course, Qiushi is to scare Yuxi, even if Yuxi can''t insist, but where she is, no one can say anything. The main reason is that Mr. Song''s teaching method is so abnormal that there is no shortage of Yuxi.


    Yuxi a face firmly said: "aunt rest assured, I will not give up halfway."


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head, and his eyes were relieved. During this period of time, Yuxi came to greet her no matter it was windy or rainy, and talked with her, which was very intimate: "since you have this heart, my aunt will ask Mr. Song to accept you." With that, Qiu ordered Liu Yin to go to the warehouse and get a whole set of stationery.


    For the arrival of Mr. Yu, everyone''s reaction is different. Yuxi and Yuru hope to learn from this famous person in the capital, while Yuchen sits firmly in Diaoyutai. Because she knew very well that the old lady had spent so much effort to invite Mr. Song for her sake. As for whether she will be liked by Mr. Song, that is not in her consideration.


    Four girls, only Yujing, heard that Mr. song could beat people. Banxin beat the drum: "aunt, that Mr. song can beat people. I don''t want to go." Aunt Rong didn''t know a big word before she served the Duke, but since then, she can not only read but also write two crooked poems. At the age of four, Yu Jing began to recognize Chinese characters easily, and now she knows a lot of Chinese characters.


    Aunt Rong is always obedient to Yu Jing, but she can''t help it: "you have to go and study hard. Let Mr. Song accept you as a student so that you can marry into a high school. You don''t have to be a dwarf like your mother."


    Yu Jing finally gave in to her marriage to gaomen.

 Chapter 14

    Since knowing that Mr. Song is coming, Yuxi spends half an hour doing embroidery in the morning and afternoon every day. Other times, Yuxi is reading to mother Shen.


    It''s a fine day. Yuxi takes the embroidery basket to the yard to embroider the handkerchief.


    Moju happily came in from the outside and called to Yuxi, "girl, the second young master is coming!"


    Thanks to Yu Ning''s help, the second young master Han Jianye is very concerned about Yuxi. However, since he practiced martial arts with his master last year, he seldom went back to his home.


    Yuxi see Han Jianye, in the heart is also inexplicable, last life to her best person in addition to the autumn is the second brother. But the second brother had a big fall in marriage. He was designed by Wu''s niece Qiu Yanfu, and finally had to marry Qiu Yanfu. Later, the second brother went to Liaodong to avoid qiuyanfu, but he never came back.


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi standing at the door. He came to touch her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? See the second elder brother happy silly


    Han Jianye looks more like the people of the autumn family. He has a national character and big eyes. Because he has been practicing martial arts since childhood, he is a head higher than his peers.


    Yuxi hugged Han Jianye and shed tears: "second brother." In this life, she would not allow qiuyanfu to break her second brother''s marriage, so that he would not go to Liaodong and die young.


    Han Jianye is a bit silly. What''s the situation.


    Mo Ju didn''t know what happened to her. She said with a smile, "girl, what''s the matter with you? The second young master finally came back. Why are you crying? "


    Yuxi came back and blushed. He quickly took the handkerchief and wiped his tears. She just saw the second brother who came back from the dead. She was too excited.


    Han Jianye is a thick line man. Seeing this, he laughs happily and says: "I''m really glad to cry when I see my second brother! Come on, this is what the second brother bought for you. Let''s see if you like it or not. " He was flattered that his sister missed him so much!


    Yuxi looks at a box of rouge in her hand. She is only four years old. How can she buy Rouge for her? "Second brother, don''t buy things for me any more. It''s a waste of money." Who can use Rouge for a four-year-old child? This rouge is also a reward for her.


    Han Jianye said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t cost much."


    Yuxi speechless, quickly changed the topic, said: "second brother, if you can buy me a copybook, I will be more happy."


    Han Jianye picked up Yuxi and went into the room. After putting her down, he asked with a smile, "has Xi''er begun to read? What kind of calligraphy do you want to see? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yan Zhenqing is the best in the calligraphy." She heard that Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is the best.


    Han Jianye agreed: "it''s rare that Xi''er works so hard. I''ll buy it for you these two days." In the past, Yuxi was very close to her, but it was not so natural now. Yuxi''s change made him very satisfied.


    Just then, moju brought Yuxi''s embroidered basket in: "girl, I put this embroidered basket in the room."


    Han Jianye heard this, surprised to ask: "Xi''er, you began to learn to do embroidery work?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Han Jianye asked with a smile, "when can I embroider a purse for my second brother?"


    Yuxi estimated and said, "second brother, this purse is for cousin Yashi. When this purse is finished, I''ll make it for you. "


    Han Jianye said happily, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "second brother, you are not afraid of my purse embroidered ugly, you take out others laugh at you?" With Han Jianye, Yuxi feels very comfortable.


    Han Jianye said without hesitation: "don''t worry, they only envy me." Han Jianye has several other brothers, but they haven''t received any money at home. So at that time, if he gets his sister''s purse, those people will only envy him.


    Yuxi cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "second brother, don''t worry, I will embroider a beautiful purse for you." Han Jianye''s words always warm her heart.


    Two people chat for a long time, Han Jianye this just left.


    Early the next morning, Han Jianye went out to buy calligraphy, but he couldn''t find Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy. Finally, he thought of her elder brother Han Jianming.


    When Han Jianming heard that his younger brother asked him for calligraphy, it was not for his own use, but for Yuxi''s use. At the moment, Wen Da Pan said, "my four younger sisters all know how to practice calligraphy. What about you? When do you practice calligraphy? " Han Jianming grew up with his wife, who was very strict. He could read at the age of three and went to school at the age of five. However, his identity does not need him to gain fame in the imperial examination. Reading is just for increasing knowledge and broadening vision. Han Jianye has hated studying since he was a child. Seeing books is like seeing an enemy. In Han Jianming''s eyes, the words are just terrible.


    Han Jianye blushed and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Brother, the fourth sister said that she wanted a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy. I remember that you seem to have a lot here! "


    Han Jianming is about to be defeated by his second brother. There are a lot of them. It seems that Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is all street goods: "I''ll send them to her tomorrow."


    Han Jianye where willing, said: "big brother, or I choose, choose good I will send to her." He doesn''t know his brother''s stinginess. Let him choose the best one.


    Han Jianming is the son of the government. He has a lot of good things in his hand. There are more than ten calligraphy books in his collection. Although they are not authentic, they are not popular.


    Han Jianye was not satisfied with the basic Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy collected by shiziye. Finally, I saw a book on my desk. When I opened it, it turned out to be Yan Zhenqing''s "fight for seats": "brother, just this one! This is a good book


    A group of crows flew over Han Jianming''s head: "this is cursive script. My fourth sister just began to read. Do you want her to learn cursive script?" Han Jianming means to change a simple and easy one.


    Han Jianye doesn''t care so much. He thinks the calligraphy is full of momentum. And the calligraphy that can be copied by his elder brother is absolutely good: "elder brother, this is it." Afraid that Han Jianming would not give up, he took the calligraphy and ran away.


    Han Jianming looks at his brother''s back and shakes his head helplessly: "it''s really..." he often feels a sense of helplessness towards his brother. He is almost ten years old and is still like a child.


    When Yuxi saw that Han Jianming sent her a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s "fight for a seat", he could not laugh or cry. Now she is only four years old, just enlightenment, send her a cursive script is really no problem.


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi like or not, simply asked: "Xi''er, what do you think? If you feel bad, I''ll change it for you! "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I like it very much. I don''t need to change it any more." Although it is not the original, Yuxi knows that this calligraphy is also very precious.


    Master Yang of Han Jianye is very good at martial arts, but he has a strange temperament. He has always lived in the mountains and is unwilling to come down. Therefore, Han Jianye can only live in the mountains to practice martial arts with him. After three days at home, Han Jianye went back to the mountain.


    After twenty words, Yuxi put down his brush and saw that Hongshan wanted to stop talking. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, what are you doing


    Hongshan then said in a low voice, "girl, the calligraphy book that the second master gave you is the beloved of shiziye."


    Yuxi didn''t think so much. He walked to the copper basin with a smile. After washing his hands, he asked with a smile, "how do you know that calligraphy is my brother''s favorite? Who told you that? "


    Hongshan took a look at Yuxi. Seeing that she looked the same, she said, "sister Ziyi told me."


    Yuxi looks a meal, purple dress is the servant girl beside big hall elder brother, she says with red Shan this matter is absolutely not accidental. Yuxi deliberately pretended to be ignorant: "what does she mean when she says these things?"


    Hongshan said her guess: "girl, I look at sister Ziyi''s meaning, and I want to take this calligraphy back."


    Yuxi looks a little ugly. What does this mean? Is it that the second elder brother took away the calligraphy and gave it to her without the consent of the elder brother? The second elder brother doesn''t know the matter any more, and it''s impossible to do such a thing. Ziyi''s words are completely slandering the second elder brother. Yuxi eyes cold light a flash, also don''t know who give purple clothes this courage: "this matter I know."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything to his face. In a flash, he told Qiushi about it. Of course, instead of complaining, he said in a teasing tone: "second brother is true. Although the elder brother won''t blame me, I always feel embarrassed. Next time I''ll ignore her when the second brother comes back."


    After listening to what Yuxi said, Qiushi said with a smile: "your second brother is such a careless temperament. But don''t worry, your brother is not so stingy. I''ll give you the calligraphy. You just take it. You don''t need to put it back. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "brother really can''t blame it?"


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and laughed very kindly: "it''s just a calligraphy book. Where is your elder brother so mean?"


    Yuxi naturally won''t entangle in this matter, and then he said with a smile: "aunt, I also look at the calligraphy. It''s very beautiful. I think if I can embroider this calligraphy on the embroidery, it will be very beautiful, so I didn''t return it." This means that she will copy this book later.


    Qiu said with a smile: "you, don''t always think about embroidery. Mr. Song will come in early October. You have to be ready. " It''s good to be able to embroider, but their girls don''t make a living by embroidery. They don''t need to put all their energy on it.


    Yu Xi was not nervous, and said, "Auntie, I have finished learning the Three Character Classic and the hundred family names!"!, I''m going to learn a thousand words. "


    Qiu was a little surprised: "how long did you learn from Shen''s mother and finish two books?"


    Yuxi felt that he was already very slow: "I have been studying these two books for ten days. I''ve heard that the third sister learns faster and can teach as soon as she teaches. "

 Chapter 15

    Yuchen''s intelligence, how can Qiushi not know, in order not to hit Yuxi''s self-confidence, she immediately changed the topic: "your second brother to find you the calligraphy is not suitable, then what kind of calligraphy do you want to find?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Qiushi thought for a moment and said: "Mr. Song wrote a beautiful hairpin script. If you want to practice calligraphy, you''d better look for the calligraphy in small regular script. " In his last life, Yuxi learned to write small regular script with hairpin, so Yuxi didn''t want to bother to find calligraphy.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Qiushi reminded him, "Yuxi, you are young. Song Xian will examine you, only if you pass the examination. If you can''t write, she won''t accept you. "


    Yuxi didn''t think of this: "what should I do?" This opportunity is rare. She doesn''t want to miss it! But all of a sudden, I can write. It''s still Mr. Song''s favorite hairpin boy. Isn''t that strange!


    Qiu Shi turned around and asked Li''s mother, "do I have the calligraphy of hairpin flower small regular script here?" There are too many things for her to remember.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "No Qiu''s family is a military general''s family. Men in the military general''s family are required to be able to read and write, which is relatively better. If a girl is willing to learn, she will not be forced to learn. Qiushi doesn''t like to study. After reading several books, he doesn''t learn how to settle accounts.


    Qiu Shi thought for a while and said, "I''ll find you. When I find you, I''ll start practicing calligraphy." Qiu also hopes that Yuxi can learn from Mr. Song. Yuxi lost his mother when he was a child, and he can''t be loved by his father. It''s not easy to find a family in the future. If he can get Mr. Song''s approval, he can find a good family in the future. She''ll be able to save a lot.


    After Yuxi left, Qiushi sank his face and said, "mother Li, go and call Ziyi over!" Just now Qiushi heard what Yuxi said, and his heart was already burning with anger. But don''t want to let Yuxi see, just pretend to be nothing.


    After Yuxi went back, he read with Shen''s mother again. She has studied enlightenment and Nvshu in her last life, which is why she is slow to learn so as not to arouse people''s suspicion.


    After taking a nap, Yuxi took the embroidery basket and was doing embroidery. Hongshan came in with a white face, looked at Yuxi, and said, "girl, did you tell your wife what the script said?"


    Yuxi blinked: "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Hongshan was about to cry: "girl, sister Ziyi is going to be let out by her wife now."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen asked, "what''s the matter?" Ziyi is the servant girl beside shiziye. How can she get involved with her own girls.


    Yuxi explained the matter in a few words, and then said to Hongshan, "I didn''t know it would be like this. When I saw my great aunt today, I said so smoothly The four-year-old''s mind is too much to be guarded, so Yuxi won''t admit that he said it on purpose.


    But she said, "you are right. You should tell your wife about it. This purple dress is too bold. It''s a disaster to stay. " Dare to arrange two ye to have no rules unexpectedly, such servant girl if don''t drive out, hereafter still don''t know to can produce what matter.


    Hongshan was afraid to speak.


    Yuxi deliberately pretended to be worried and said, "mother Shen, I''m afraid my grandmother will blame me?" The four big servant girls around Shizi were all given by the old lady. Now that she takes them away, she will definitely make Grandma unhappy.


    Shen''s mother said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. Purple dress is not the maid given by the old lady. Ziqing got married at the end of the year, so she let her go. Ziyi came up instead of Ziqing. "


    If Yuxi can tell Qiushi about it, he is not afraid of retaliation. However, Yuxi looks at Hongshan thoughtfully. During this time, she thinks that Hongshan is smart, but this time, she is a little stupid. If she is not wrong, Hongshan is afraid to do it on purpose. As for the reason, I don''t know. Yuxi asked, "Hongshan, what''s the relationship between Ziyi and you?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s displeasure, Hongshan felt awe inspiring, lowered her head and said, "girl, purple is my cousin."


    Shen said in front of Yuxi, "nine times out of ten, your cousin has been calculated." It''s said that Shizi Ye likes this purple dress very much. It''s estimated that it will make other servant girls resent him, and then there will be such a thing. It''s just the servant girl beside shiziye. It''s not her turn to worry.


    Hongshan''s face turned white.


    Yuxi thinks the purple clothes are stupid enough. Whether the editor is stupid or not. Even if it wasn''t for her, sooner or later she''d be kicked out.


    The next day, Yuxi went to greet the old lady. The old lady gave her a pair of mahogany lanolin jade rings and a small regular script with hairpin.


    The old lady said, "you''ve done a good job."


    Yuxi knows what the old lady means. He takes the gift with a happy smile, but the old lady is satisfied with mother Shen. However, he also felt that Yuxi was a little open-minded, and the girl in their family was too shallow.


    But when he went back to the rose yard and stayed alone in the room, Yuxi looked very complicated. It can be seen from this post that the old lady knows everything about her, which means that no matter what she does or says, she is under the old lady''s eyes and has no privacy.


    Yuxi was glad that she was very regular except for her talent in embroidery. She was just like a normal four-year-old, otherwise she would have been suspected by the old lady. It was also this that made Yuxi more cautious.


    In the following period of time, Yuxi''s life was not easy. Yuxi used to get up at the end of Maoshi. As a result, Shen''s mother whispered in her ear that Yuchen got up at the beginning of Maoshi. Then pili Bala said that Yuchen could play the piano after finishing her studies, and now she is studying painting and piano. Yuxi had no choice but to get up and practice calligraphy. However, Yuxi was only willing to do three things, namely, reading, practicing calligraphy and embroidery. She didn''t want to learn other things. For example, she didn''t want to learn the piano. When she was in a hurry, she said she had a headache.


    Are you kidding me? Is Yuchen comparable? She is to live a lifetime more, study thing also very quick, can with jade Chen such evil spirit still can''t compare. Compared with Yuchen, it''s easy for people to lose their normal mind.


    Shen''s mother saw that she had been talking about it for half a month and it didn''t work, so she finally gave up.


    More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. This is the day when Mr. song came to the government.


    Yuxi finished reciting the book and practicing calligraphy in the morning. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Mo Tao come back and said, "go and see what''s going on? Why hasn''t breakfast come yet? "


    After half a fragrant time, Mo Tao came back with the food box and said angrily, "girl, the Su Mi porridge is robbed by Yunbo, the servant girl of the second girl. She says that the second girl wants to eat it." The effect of Sumi porridge is to nourish the five zang organs, replenish qi and blood, and moisten hair. Yuxi body is empty, eat this porridge just nourishing.


    Yuxi look unchanged, said: "I''m hungry, put out the meal." It''s not that Yuxi''s heart is big, but that today''s Day is special, and she has to suffer from it.


    Aunt Rong is really capable. She was put under house arrest by the old lady in Yiran courtyard. She can still pull the eyes of the Duke back to half with the help of Yu Jing''s hand even though she has pity on her aunt. The reason why she is called half is that Aunt Lian is also loved by the Duke. But Rao is so, Yuxi still admire aunt Rong''s means. Of course, Lian''s aunt didn''t give in too much. You know, the concubines that big aunt gave big Bernard couldn''t compete with aunt Rong. Yuru''s mother died in aunt Rong''s hands. I have to say that the most powerful person in the government is the old lady.


    With early meal, Yuxi change clothes, this just went to the upper room. By the time she arrived, everyone was there.


    When Yu Jing saw Yu Xi, she pretended to be surprised: "fourth sister, are you only four years old? Do you want to study with us? "


    Yuxi despises Yujing very much. She also wants to learn from Mr. Song. No one in the whole residence knows it. Yujing knows it and asks, "well, Mr. Song is a famous lady in Beijing. If I can learn a little bit from Mr. Song, I will be satisfied."


    Yu Jing sneered. She wanted to learn a little more. Let''s not say whether Mr. Song will accept her or not. If he just accepts her, he will not stick to it for three days.


    Old lady Han glanced at Yu Jing, but she did not dare to speak any more. Yu Jing''s greatest fear is the old lady. If she does something wrong, the old lady will shut her up in the Buddhist hall and copy Buddhist scriptures.


    Yuxi also knew that the old lady didn''t like Yujing, but the two girls were lucky to have a father who took her as a baby. No one dared to offend her in the mansion.


    Qiu Shi seems to see the contradiction just now, and said with a smile to the old lady: "Niang, the jade orchid garden has been settled, but the servant girl has not been selected. I think it''s better for Mr. Song to choose the maid himself. " She prepared several servant girls. She didn''t know what Mr. Song liked, so she didn''t want to be good at it. This also shows respect for Mr. Song..


    Old lady Han has always trusted Qiu''s ability to handle affairs: "well, it''s good for you to think so." If trade rashly send a servant girl in the past, still think peep into her privacy!


    At the end of Chen Dynasty, Mr. Song, who everyone was looking forward to, finally came. Mr. Song stepped forward and saluted old lady Han.


    Today, Mr. Song is dressed in a stone blue gold butterfly pattern, a brown skirt, a bun with black hair, and a pair of hairpins with double happiness and Ruyi inlaid with cat''s eyes.


    Yuxi had seen Mr. Song several times in her last life. Every time she saw Mr. Song, she was afraid. But now Yuxi is not afraid at all.


    After exchanging greetings with Mr. Song, Mrs. Han introduced Mr. Song to Yu Ru one by one.


    Mr. song only glances at Yu Ru and Yu Jing, and then focuses on Yu Chen. When old lady Han talked about Yuxi, she shook her head and said, "old lady, the four girls are too young to be successful."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Sir, I begged my grandmother and aunt, but they couldn''t argue with me. Sir, I really want to read and practice calligraphy with you. " After a pause, he continued: "don''t worry, sir. I won''t delay the three sisters."


    Before Mr. song came, she made a clear inquiry about the situation of the government, and also inquired a lot about the four girls in the government. But what Mr. Song knows is the news before Yuxi''s illness. She thinks that Yuxi''s situation is different from that of inquiry. But Mr. Song still shook his head and said, "you are too young." Teenage girls can''t stand her teaching method, let alone a four-year-old.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing that Mr. Song refused, Yuxi looked eagerly at Qiushi.


    Qiu said with a smile: "Mr. Song, this child is very easy to learn and intelligent. In less than a month, he has finished learning three character classic, Hundred Surnames and thousand character essay. Mr. Song, give this girl a chance! If she delays at that time, it goes without saying that she will give up


    Mr. Song was surprised.


    Qiushi looked at Mr. Song some loose, and quickly said: "if you don''t believe me, you can test her."


    Qiushi was a member of the government. Mr. Song had to face Qiushi anyway, so he said, "four girls, if you can answer my question, I will promise to teach you."


    Yuxi readily replied, "good."


    Looking at Yuxi, Mr. Song was full of self-confidence, and said: "be sincere at the beginning, be careful at the end, and be able to make a good career. There is no place for him to be successful in his studies, become an official, take charge of his job and engage in politics..." after reading this, Mr. Song stopped to look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi understood that it was for her to recite it. After thinking about it, he said, "keep the sweet Tang, go and chant it. The music is very noble, and the ceremony is not noble..." Yuxi recited all the following contents in one breath.


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "write two words for me." The child has a good talent, and he doesn''t know how the informants make him. He even says that the child is dull and stupid, which is very unreliable.


    Yu Xi wrote four big words: "Heaven rewards diligence.".


    When Mr. Song saw that Yuxi was writing with his back straight and his eyes focused, he nodded in his heart. When I saw the words written by Yuxi, they were not good-looking, but they were upright. Mr. Song asked, "it''s hard to learn from me. You don''t have to suffer at all when you are young."


    Yuxi firmly said: "as long as you give me a chance, I will be able to learn." In his last life, Yuchen was the last disciple taught by Mr. Song. After teaching Yuchen, Mr. Song took up the mountain. Of course, Yuchen didn''t lose her reputation.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance," Mr. Song said faintly


    Yuxi accepted the criticism modestly: "Sir, I will pay attention to it later."


    Mr. song just nodded his head: "if I can''t keep up with the learning process in the future and drag everyone down, I won''t be lenient."


    This makes Yuxi Yilin look up at Mr. Song and say, "I won''t ask someone to come back." She would never let that happen. Even if Mr. song can''t be accepted as a student, she must survive the first few months.


    After agreeing to accept Yuxi, Mr. Song said to the old lady, "old lady, you know my rules. No one can raise any objection during my teaching period." If they all tell us what to do, she can''t teach her how to bother.


    Old lady Han nodded her head and said, "it''s natural." The so-called "strict teachers produce excellent students". The students taught by Mr. Song, even those who have not become talented women, have a good reputation. Most importantly, she is Mr. Song who is invited for Yuchen. She is sure that Mr. Song will be satisfied with Yuchen.


    After that, Qiu took Mr. Song to Yulan garden. And Yuxi four people go back to their yard to prepare, in the afternoon to yulanyuan school.


    Yulanyuan is located in the west, and it is very quiet with all kinds of trees planted around it. The name of yulanyuan is also due to several magnolias planted in the yard.


    Mr. Song was very satisfied with the layout of the yard. After entering the room, looking at the elegant layout inside, he was more and more satisfied: "hard lady."


    Qiushi said with a smile: "as long as you like it."


    Seeing off Qiu Shi, Mrs. Ding beside Mr. Song said unhappily, "Sir, why do you promise them? The four girls were so small that they even had a fortress. They said that they would only teach three girls? " Mrs. Ding grew up with Mr. song when she was a child, and she has been around all these years.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Mr. Song''s face softened a lot, and he was no longer as rigorous as before, saying, "don''t care." Although Yuxi is so confident, Mr. Song doesn''t think Yuxi can persist. It''s not that she looks down on Yuxi, but that Yuxi is too small to bear the pain.


    Mrs. Ding was very upset, but she also knew that she had to give in to her master. Mrs. Ding said, "Sir, after teaching three girls, don''t take any more work. The money we have saved these years is enough for us to live a good life! "


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. Don''t worry."


    Shen''s mother was very happy to know that Mr. Song promised Yuxi to study with him. "Girl, when you go to school, you must study hard. It''s good for you to learn well."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I will be very serious." Looking at Mr. Song''s appearance, it doesn''t matter whether she is more or less. But Yuxi also doesn''t care, anyway she is to rub to learn originally. Learn as much as you can! After a few months, she took apart the double-sided embroidery and studied the stitches of it. Think of here, jade Xi curtain however think of those things at the beginning, the facial expression is momentary some white.


    Shen felt Yuxi''s change and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "nothing, mom, go out! I want to have a rest Every time Yuxi thought about something, he didn''t want to leave anyone around.


    Yuxi took out the double-sided embroidery from the cupboard and looked at it in a daze. If she has developed the double-sided embroidery, what can she do? If she falls into the position of the previous life again, what if she stabs out the unparalleled embroidery in the world? Does this skill save her in trouble? No.


    Until lunch, Shen''s mother came into the room and called Yuxi. Not long after lunch, Yuxi took moju to yulanyuan. Since the last purple thing, Yuxi to red Shan light.


    From rose garden to Yulan garden, it goes through the garden of the whole government. So, this is Yuxi''s first visit to the garden after his rebirth.


    The rockeries and curved bridges in the government house are crisscrossed. The scenery is meandering, deep and tortuous. In particular, the stone peaks, which are searched from all over the world, either stand in courtyards or accompany Jiashu, are exquisite and peculiar. They stand well, and lie well, making people like visiting famous mountains.


    Moju looked at Yuxi''s face and asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the girl''s worry, she was still very worried.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." She is still young now and has enough time to learn how to protect herself. She just has to plan what to learn.


    When approaching yulanyuan, Yuxi sees Yuchen and her four servant girls. Say up jade Xi is very puzzled, last life jade Chen has been light to her, this life is very good to her. Of course, this is good. It''s just before.


    Yuchen went to Yuxi, frowned and said: "the sun is so poisonous, I don''t know how to let the servant girl take an umbrella." Yuchen''s servant girl is opening a green cloth umbrella to protect her from the sun!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I didn''t let you."


    Yuchen didn''t know what Yuxi thought: "the sun is poisonous. I don''t know if I will get sunstroke. If I get too much sun, my skin will turn black easily."


    Yuxi said carelessly: "it''s OK, it''s still small!"


    The jade Chen tiny sighed a breath, this also too don''t cherish oneself. But she saw that Yuxi''s face didn''t matter, and she didn''t bother about it any more: "why do you only take such things?" In addition to a box in Mo Ju''s hand, the box is not big. You can see that it can''t hold many things.


    Yuxi sweeps the three servant girls behind Yuchen. Everyone has a big box in his arms. There are a lot of things: "I brought the four treasures of my study and other things. Other things, I think my husband will definitely prepare. " Yuxi brought ink and ink, but no paper.


    Just then, Yuru and Yujing also came.


    Yuru greets them with a gentle smile.


    Yu Jing stares at Yu Xi and says, "your life is tough enough. If you get smallpox, you won''t die." Her mother was put under house arrest because of this cheap girl. She must take revenge.


    Yuxi had a weak sense of inferiority in her last life. She was scolded by Yujing for her life. She had to put up with Xingdu. But now she knows a truth, people are good at being bullied, horses are good at being ridden, step by step retreat will only let everyone bully to the head: "I can heal, not my life is hard, my mother is in heaven to protect me!" Then she glanced at Yu Jing and said with a smile, "ah, why didn''t the second sister wear new clothes and jewelry today?" Yu Jing always likes to dress herself up. You must wear new clothes when you meet guests at home or go out to socialize, but today it is an old one.


    Yu Jing was angry. She dared to ridicule her before she could revenge her aunt. But before she knew it, her servant girl yunqi whispered: "girl, this is yulanyuan. If you are seen by your husband, it''s not good." The girl in her family is so much older than the four girls. If they quarrel, the girl in her family will be the one who doesn''t care. In the eyes of Mr. Song, I must feel that my girl is not friendly with her sister. It''s not good for her to have such a bad impression when she first came here.


    Yu Jing has some scruples. At the moment, she stares at Yu Xi fiercely, and then she goes on.


    As soon as you enter Yulan garden, you will see several magnolias. Magnolia bloomed in March and April, and now it has withered.


    Into the jade orchid garden, four people by the maid into a room. The room is very spacious, and the light is very good. There is a long table at the top and four tables and chairs at the bottom.


    Yuchen picked the front position on the left.


    Yuxi went to the position in front of his right hand. But before she sat down, Yu Jing came up to her and said, "you sit in the back."


    Yuxi tone firmly said: "do not change, I sit behind nothing to see."


    No matter how much, Yu Jingcai pushed her away and sat on her.


    Yuxi sneered: "second sister, you robbed my porridge in the morning, and now you robbed my position. Do you like to rob things with people?" Persimmon picking up soft pinch, but now she is not persimmon.


    Yu Jing did not expect that Yu Xi would dare to sneer at her. She snorted coldly, "I just like it. What can you do?" Yuchen is the old lady''s heart sharp, she also dare not provoke, but Yuxi she has not put in the eye. What''s more, she still has an account with this cheap girl.

 Chapter 17

    Mo Ju''s eyes were sharp, and she saw a man standing outside the room and muttered in Yuxi''s ear.


    Yuxi didn''t fight, so he sat down in the back. Although she is not afraid of anything, she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her husband on the first day because of a quarrel with her sister.


    After choosing the position, Yuchen''s servant girl immediately took out a white cloth to wipe the table and stool, and then spread a cloth cushion.


    Yuxi looked at the clean desk and chair, did not understand what to wipe.


    Waiting for Yuchen''s servant girl to put out one by one her stationery utensils immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This set of stationery is made of top-grade sapphire, and each object is carved with simple patterns. You can see that it''s worth a lot of money.


    Yuxi originally thought that his set of utensils was very good, but compared with Yuxi''s set of four treasures of the study, it turned into dregs in an instant.


    Shi Shu looked at Yuxi''s green eyes and disdained them. The four girls were so delicate before they were ill. After they were ill, they got better, but their eyelids became shallower. Last time I saw her double-sided embroidered eyes glowing. Now I see her stationery also glowing green. It looks like I can''t take it for myself.


    Yuxi is not a fool. How can he not feel the disdain of Shi Shu. She wondered, is not to take a pair of jade Chen double-sided embroidery, as for the general appearance of anti thief!


    Yu Jing could not hide her jealousy when she saw the whole set of things. The old lady is too eccentric. Everything is close to Yuchen, as if only Yuchen is her granddaughter.


    Yujing''s eyes were too obvious, which made Yuchen frown. But Yuchen didn''t care. No matter how arrogant she was, Yujing didn''t dare to bully her.


    After a while, Mr. song came in with some books. Book is the second, the key is to put a ruler on the book.


    Yuxi looks at the black ruler in Mr. Song''s hand and is a little surprised. No wonder many people are scared when they hear Mr. Song''s name. She was shocked when she saw this ruler.


    Mr. Song put the book and ruler on the table, frowned and said, "second girl, you can change with fourth girl."


    Yu Jing didn''t want to let her go: "Sir, my fourth sister doesn''t like to sit in the front, so she likes to sit in the back." She doesn''t want to look at the back of that girl''s head.


    Yuxi is annoyed, but she knows that she can''t argue right and wrong in front of her husband, so she lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    Mr. Song said with a cold face: "second girl, you and fourth girl will change the position." This is a direct order, not a consultation. It is said that Yu Jing is arrogant and domineering. Now it seems that she is worse than the rumor. I don''t know humility, I don''t know propriety, and I lie a lot.


    Yu Jing doesn''t want to change her position, but Mr. Song''s indifferent look makes her feel scared. Remembering her aunt''s warning, Yu Jing reluctantly stood up and changed her position with Yu Xi.


    Yuxi''s face is not half, but his heart is very comfortable. Two people changed the position, Mr. Song asked jade such as three people each read what book.


    There is no doubt that Yuchen is the one who reads most books. Yuxi thinks that she is the one who has learned the least, but then she will know that the one who can read the least is not her, but Yuru.


    Yuxi took the book from Mrs. Ding and opened it to see that it was the Three Character Classic, which was written in hairpin style. She had heard before that Mr. Song didn''t have to buy textbooks for teaching. All the textbooks he bought were copied by herself, which led to the fact that all the girls who studied with Mr. Song were able to write small regular script.


    When the book was sent to four people, Mr. Song didn''t immediately begin to give a lecture. Instead, he asked his servant girl to pour out their ink.


    Mr. Song said, "I''ll polish my own ink."


    Yuxi was a little puzzled, but she saw that without saying a word, Yuchen poured out the ink, washed it, poured it into clean water, and then picked up the ink stick and began to grind it. Jade Chen all listen to the words of Sir, jade Xi where still dare to have two words.


    Two minutes later, Mr. Song said, "you are all in the wrong position. When you polish ink, you should not only keep calm, but also be light and slow. You should keep the ink level. You should make circles vertically on the inkstone instead of grinding it obliquely or pushing it straight With that, Mr. Song demonstrated to the four girls.


    Yuxi also recognized a few words in his last life. If he didn''t open his eyes, he didn''t know that there were so many scholars in grinding ink, let alone other knowledge.


    When the four were in the right position, Mr. Song said, "you can write a line with your own ink."


    Yuxi is OK. She has been grinding her own ink for more than a month, which is also the habit Yuxi wants to form. The other three people don''t become, the ink that writes on weekdays is polished by the servant girl, so wait for jade Chen to look at the words that write with the ink that grinds out by oneself, the face has changed for the first time.


    After reading the words written by four people, Mr. Song didn''t praise or criticize anyone, but said, "the ink should be moderate, and the words written in too thick or too light ink are not good. You should practice more in the future. In addition, the grinding time is relatively long, in order to avoid the right hand acid tired, it is best to practice the left hand grinding


    Yujing doesn''t like it. There are so many servant girls around who need her to polish the ink, but she doesn''t have the courage to refute her husband''s words in class.


    Mr. Song''s eyes were so sharp that she naturally saw Yu Jing''s look, and she didn''t care. Over the years, she has taught a lot of girls, and she has seen a lot of such temperament as Yu Jing: "today, let''s learn the Three Character Classic first."


    There is nothing special about Mr. Song''s teaching. He explains it sentence by sentence, and then leaves some time for the four girls to take notes, and then goes on. One morning, Mr. Song talked about a quarter of the Three Character Classic. All four of them have a foundation, so although Mr. Song spoke very quickly, he was also able to accept it.


    At the end of the class, Mr. Song assigned his homework, which was to write all the words he learned today.


    Yuxi''s face almost split. She wrote more than 500 big words in one night, and none of them could be wrong. Isn''t her hand going to be broken? Yuxi felt the horror of Mr. Song for the first time.


    Yu Jing raised a direct objection: "Sir, how can I write more than 500 words in such a short time, just this evening and tomorrow morning?"


    Mr. Song said without expression: "I don''t want to write, no one forces you."


    Yu Jing''s face turned red.


    With such a precedent, others naturally dare not raise their objection. Yuxi secretly aims at Yuru and Yuchen. Jade such as bitter a face, jade Chen is still so light, as if more than 500 words for her a piece of cake.


    In the afternoon of September, although it was cool, Yuxi was sweating after walking for more than a quarter of an hour. As soon as she entered the rose yard, the maid immediately brought the mung bean soup to relieve the heat.


    Mother Shen asked with concern, "girl, how are you doing today?"


    Yuxi naturally is not easy to say, all understand, just vaguely said: "Mr. speak I understand." Originally, Yuxi felt that he had some advantages. After all, he learned to write small regular script with hairpin in his last life, but now after seeing Yuchen''s beautiful handwriting, Yuxi wants to drill a hole in the earth. Thanks to her life, she can''t even compare with Yuchen now. It''s better to be complacent there.


    At dinner, Yuxi looked at six dishes and one soup on the table and asked, "Why are there so many dishes today?" It''s usually three dishes and one soup.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "the old lady said that you study hard, so she ordered the kitchen to add food to the girl."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. Anyway, the food won''t be wasted. She can''t finish it and give it to her servant girl. Yuxi deliberately pretended to be casual and asked, "only today or every day?"


    Shen''s mother''s face froze and said, "today."


    Yuxi stopped talking after a sound.


    The way to keep one''s health is to pay attention to eating. It''s good to have a full stomach, so I''ve left more than half of the dishes. With dinner, Yuxi did not rush to do his homework, but went out for a turn, and began to do his homework after he came back.


    Fortunately, Yuxi has already memorized the Three Character Classic thoroughly. He can write it without looking at the textbook, which is much faster.


    Yuxi wrote it from supper to the end of Haishi. Before going to bed, he said, "Mom, wake me up at the second quarter of Maoshi tomorrow." I finished my homework today, but she didn''t have time to check it. I have to get up tomorrow to check and correct the mistakes as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be beaten.


    The next day, Yuxi recited the text first, and then began to check the homework. When everything is ready, it''s time to eat.


    At yulanyuan, Yuxi sees that Yuru and Yujing are both panda eyes, just like her. It''s obvious that both of them didn''t sleep well. However jade Chen manner is natural, can''t see a little tired color.


    Well, Yuxi can''t help sighing. It''s true that people are more angry than others. Therefore, learning with such a person really needs great courage. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will feel inferior.


    Mr. Song checked Mrs. Ding, who brought her four people''s homework, while she asked them to recite the text. It''s not pulling back, it''s going round and round.


    Yuru only recites half of it, but is beaten five times. The first time the heart goes down, Yuru''s tears fall.


    Mr. Song didn''t seem to see Yu Ru in tears. The ruler still fell and made a sound.


    Yu Jing''s face turned blue. I don''t know if she was scared. When she recited the text, she just recited two sentences and couldn''t recite it.


    "Put out your hand," Mr. Song said


    Yu Jing held out her hand reluctantly, but after hitting her, she was reluctant to hold out her hand again. Yu Jing has been pampered since she was a child. Not to mention being beaten with a ruler, she has nothing to do with a knock.


    Mr. Song said with a cold face, "get out." Seeing that Yujing didn''t move, Mr. Song said mercilessly, "if you don''t go out by yourself, I''ll let the servant girl drag you out." If it is just like this, she is not willing to teach such a person without character.


    Yu Jing ran out crying.


    Yuxi was happy when he saw it. Mr. Song was really fierce. Good, very good.

 Chapter 18

    Yuxi was a little too happy.


    Next is Yuchen.


    Mr. Song said, "three girls, you carry it." For Yuchen, Mr. Song still has great hope. She is willing to come to the Korean government because she knows that Yuchen is very talented and outstanding in everything.


    When Yu Chen recites the text, it''s called a Ma Liu. In the blink of an eye, he recites it all. There was no pause in the middle, and there was no wrong word. Even the analysis was perfect.


    Although Yuxi didn''t make any mistakes in reciting the text and analyzing it, he was slightly inferior to Yuchen.


    Mr. Song is a bit surprised. Yuchen''s performance is so good in her expectation. After all, Yuchen is not only talented, but also has learned all these things. But Yuxi didn''t learn it before, and the news she heard also said that she had general qualifications. Mr. Song put down his doubts, opened the book and said, "OK, open the book." Yu Jing''s departure had no influence on Mr. Song.


    In Yiran''s courtyard, aunt Rong, who was doing embroidery work, saw Yu Jing with tears on her face. She was so frightened that she put down her embroidery and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At this time, I should listen to Mr. Song in class. Why do you come back crying.


    Yu Jing has been crying, unwilling to say that she has never been so humiliated since she was a child. Aunt Rong can only ask Yunbo, Yujing''s maid.


    Aunt Rong knew that Yu Jing was coming back from the classroom and said angrily, "you dare to come back. Do you have a long brain?"


    For the first time, Yu Jing was scolded by Aunt Rong. She forgot to cry and looked at Aunt Rong with two lines of clear tears.


    Aunt Rong was almost angry: "now go back with me and apologize to Mr. Song."


    Yu Jing didn''t want to: "I won''t go. She hit people and my hands were swollen." After a pause, Yu Jing held aunt Rong in her arms and cried, "mother, I''m dying of pain when I hit the ruler in my hand. Mom, I''m not going. Mother, let me follow you to learn well? "


    After hearing this, aunt Rong tried to suppress her anger and said, "no, you can''t quit school. You''ll have to stick with me for months. " Aunt Rong is also a headache. She used to focus on how to have a son. But when she felt hopeless two years ago, she found that Yujing''s supplies were crooked. Aunt Rong has been trying to straighten out Yu Jing, but it has little effect.


    Yu Jing was reluctant: "mother, I wrote all night last night, and I can''t even hold my pen today. If she beat me ten times, my hand will be useless. "


    Aunt Rong said coldly, "if you want to marry a low family and live a miserable life in the future, I won''t stop you if you don''t go."


    Yu Jing''s biggest wish is to marry into a high family and become a rich and noble woman. To let her marry poor and poor is to kill her.


    Aunt Rong hugged Yu Jing and said, "jing''er, if you want to get it, you have to pay now." What was the pain of reciting poems all night in order to get the love of the Duke.


    Yu Jing is silent. She doesn''t want to learn from Mr. Song, and she doesn''t want to marry a low family.


    Aunt Rong didn''t give her time to think about it. She took her hand and said, "now I''ll go to yulanyuan and apologize to my husband." Seeing that Yujing didn''t understand, aunt Rong no longer reasoned with her, saying, "if you don''t go to yulanyuan with me today, I won''t be your daughter?"


    Yu Jing was frightened: "Niang..." she didn''t want to go and lost face. However, under the duress of aunt Rong, Yu Jing still went to yulanyuan.


    Unfortunately, she can''t enter the classroom, because Mr. Song won''t let her.


    When Yujing wanted to leave, Yunbo quickly took her hand and said, "girl, if you leave, there will be no turning back. Miss, think of what your aunt said She didn''t hold the girl just now, but now she can''t let her go any more, or aunt Rong will blame her.


    Yu Jing thought of what her aunt had said, and now if she left again, there would be no room for her to turn around. Yu Jing''s feet looked as if something heavy was dragging her.


    Standing at the door waiting, Yu Jing found that time passed slowly. Every second was a torment to her. She felt that all the servant girls in yulanyuan secretly laughed at her. Thinking of this, Yu Jing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally, after class, the hand is very sour, Yuxi shook his hand.


    Jade such as some embarrassed ground walk to jade Chen side, say: "three younger sister, can borrow your note to me to see."


    Yuchen smiles and hands the note to Yuru, saying: "you''re welcome, elder sister."


    I don''t have to pack up. I have to use it in the afternoon. Out of the room, Yuxi sees Yujing apologizing to Mr. Song. Unfortunately, Mr. Song did not accept: "I have said, out of the classroom do not come back." Instead of talking to Yu Jing, she turned around and left.


    Yu Jing wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by the woman next to Mr. Song: "girl, my husband is tired and needs a rest. Please come back!"


    When Yu Jing saw that all three of them were looking at her, her face was as red as a pig''s liver.


    Yu Chen said: "second sister, come with me to see grandma!" Yu Jing can''t solve the problem herself, only her grandmother can.


    Yujing is not stupid. Naturally she knows what this means. She is now extremely regret, early know that she just did not run out of the classroom, so will not be so humiliated.


    Yuxi just won''t take care of Yujing''s affairs, but Yuchen comes out. If she goes straight away, she always ignores her sisterhood. For the sake of fame, she won''t go, just stick there.


    Yu Ru hesitated for a moment and said, "second sister, I can only tell my grandmother about this. Otherwise, sir will not let you into the classroom


    Yuxi is surprised to see a jade such as one eye, this words seem to say love, how she listen to have a kind of schadenfreude taste in it.


    Mrs. Ding told her husband what she saw in the yard: "Sir, the three girls are really talented." In the eyes of mother-in-law Ding, Yuchen is good, without any flaws.


    Mr. Song nodded: "I''ve been teaching for more than ten years, but it''s the first time I''ve met such a talented person." The appearance is excellent, the quality is excellent, more importantly, the disposition is also first-class. Yuchen is very familiar with what she teaches, but she doesn''t show any impatience in class. She also listens carefully and finishes her homework very well. It''s a blessing for her to meet such a student.


    Mrs. Ding said, "but these two girls are really..." she didn''t know how to describe them. Anyway, it was just four words. It was terrible.


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "even the girls at home can''t all be good." As Mr. Song said, Yu family is a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. He once served as a vice minister.


    Mrs. Ding shook her head and said, "but there is no one else in this mansion except a third girl. The older girl has poor qualifications and can''t bear hardships. She certainly can''t bear the previous few months. "


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "four girls are also very good."


    Mrs. Ding shook her head and said, "the four girls are not poor in quality, but their character needs to be discussed." Through today''s event, Mrs. Ding felt that the four girls were unfriendly to their sisters, and had a high attitude of indifference.


    Mr. song also saw that Yuxi had some taste of being alone. He thought about it and said, "everything has its reasons and results. It''s certainly not an accident that the four girls develop such a temperament." She had just come the next day, and she didn''t dare to make a rash judgment.


    Mrs. Ding was surprised: "Sir, would you like to take her?" If you want to be a teacher, you can''t do without qualification, perseverance and character. In terms of character alone, Mrs. Ding felt that she could not pass the test, not to mention that her qualification was inferior to that of the third girl.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "it takes a lot of effort to teach one, but it''s hard to teach two." Teaching a student costs a lot of energy. She doesn''t have that much energy.


    The old lady was well-informed and soon learned about Yu Jing''s escape from class. Although the old lady was angry, she was not angry because she had no expectations for Yu Jing.


    The old lady sat on the couch, listening to the whole story of Yuchen, and looking at Yujing, she asked, "why did you run out of class at that time?"


    Yu Jing stretched out her swollen hand and cried, "grandma, my hand hurts." Her hands are still burning.


    Yuru looks down at her red and swollen hand, and her mind is inexplicable.


    The old lady looked at Yuchen without any trace. Seeing that her hands were well, she put down her heart: "since she came out, why do you want to go back? After going back to class, you still have to play the hand board


    The old lady''s eyes just now seemed to be traceless, but she was still noticed by the keen Yuxi. Yuxi sneered in her heart. From this little thing, we can see how eccentric the old lady is, but fortunately she doesn''t care.


    Yu Jing shrank for a moment, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "I was just frightened, not disrespectful. Grandmother, I want to learn from my husband. "


    Yuchen also began to plead: "grandma, she just entered school yesterday, but today her second sister didn''t go. It''s said that she has a good reputation when she goes out." Yu Jing''s reputation is not good for them.


    The old lady thought for a while and said, "you all go back. I''ll take care of this." Even if she could not bear the hardships and was unwilling to learn, she could not leave in this way.


    Yuxi woke up at noon and began to write. According to yesterday''s situation, we have to write about 1000 words today. We can only finish it in the evening, but we''d better write some at noon.


    Although Shen''s mother knew that Mr. Song was strict for a long time, it was one thing to hear and another to see: "girl, take it easy." If you want to go on like this, you may lose your hand.


    Yuxi also wants to take his time, but Mr. Song won''t let him! She doesn''t want to be beaten by Mr. Song tomorrow, and she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Mr. Song.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jing also appeared in class. Yuxi looks at Yujing''s red hand like a pig''s hoof and laughs unkindly. It seems that she missed many good plays when she was sick in her last life.


    Yuxi gathered twelve points of spirit in class. He couldn''t help it. Mr. Song spoke too fast. If he had a little errand or something, he would miss a paragraph.


    After class, Mr. Song arranged his homework. To Yuxi''s surprise, Mr. song only asked everyone to write the textbook he wrote in the morning and recite the text he learned today. In other words, it only needs to write more than 600 words, which is not more than 1000 words as Yuxi thought.


    Yuxi was relieved. He had written nearly 200 words at noon, and could finish the task early in the evening.

 Chapter 19

    After dinner, Yuxi walks around in the yard.


    Seeing that Shen''s mother was away, Hongshan whispered to Yuxi, "girl, at noon, the old lady asked the eldest lady to go to Mr. Song to help the two girls intercede." These days, Yuxi has been cooling her, which makes Hongshan feel bad. Hongshan knows that she has done something wrong. Now she tries to brush her sense of existence in front of Yuxi. Her advantage is to get information. She believes that as long as she is useful to a girl, she will not be cold all the time.


    There was a sneer on Yuxi''s face. Aunt Rong''s mother and daughter were so disgusted that the old lady asked her to intercede with Mr. Song. It was disgusting.


    At the end of Xu Shi, Yuxi finished her homework, but she didn''t sleep either. Instead, she studied. I not only reviewed what I have learned, but also reviewed the basic enlightenment books such as "Hundred Surnames", "thousand character prose". According to Mr. Song''s progress, these books can be finished in half a month. This gives Yuxi a sense of crisis,


    Yu Ru, who is also writing, can''t go on writing after only half of her schoolwork. She writes too much and her hand hurts badly: "Zhu Xuan, I don''t want to go to yulanyuan any more." She can stand it for one or two days. If she does it for three months, she will go mad.


    Zhu Xuan also felt sorry for her own girl: "girl, we have to think of a way, but we can''t be the same as the second girl."


    Yu Ru nodded and said, "I can''t stand it." She can''t endure any longer. She has to find a good way to get rid of it.


    On the other hand, after writing for half an hour, Yu Jing cried out, "aunt, my hand hurts. I can''t write any more. Aunt, my hand is about to break


    Let aunt hard heart said: "hand pain also have to write, if not tomorrow you''ll get hand plate heart." It''s a small matter to be beaten. I''m afraid that Mr. Song will drive her out of school for her poor performance.


    Yu Jing was forced to continue to write. However, being forced to learn is totally different from taking the initiative. Yu Jing has been writing more than 100 words in the middle of the night.


    Aunt Rong had no choice but to say, "go to bed first, and then get up and write in the morning."


    Yujing choked: "even if you finish your homework, you will be punished if you can''t recite the text." I''m sure I can''t escape tomorrow.


    Yu Jing felt very hard. Although she hit her left hand, it also affected her writing speed! This Mr. Song is a devil.


    The next day, Yuru was beaten six times; Yu Jing was beaten eight times; Yuchen is the same as yesterday, not only reciting very smoothly, but also analyzing accurately; Yuxi had no problem reciting the text and analyzing it, but there was two pauses in the middle.


    In fact, Mr. Song is quite satisfied with Yuxi''s performance. It''s really good that he can perform so well without any foundation. Mr. Song praised Yuxi: "very good, but we have to continue to work hard."


    Yuxi didn''t like the praise of Mr. Song. Although she said that she deliberately stopped these two times, she knew that even if she didn''t hide her clumsiness, she could only draw with yuche at most. It''s a blow to her who has lived a lifetime longer.


    Yu Jing felt unfair: "Sir, the fourth sister also made a mistake. Why don''t you beat her?" Even if there is no error in the analysis, it is not after two pauses.


    How could Mr. Song not see the jealousy in Yujing''s eyes? He said without expression: "if you feel unfair, you can leave." People in the eaves, had to bow, so yesterday just give way to a step. If there is a second time, she will never let Yu Jing appear in her class again.


    Yu Jing thought of what happened yesterday and was afraid that she would be expelled from the class. Now I can only hate to look at Yuxi, waiting for her to find an opportunity to fix this smelly girl.


    After class, Yuxi shook his sour arm. I have written too much these two days, and my hands are no longer my own.


    Yuchen saw Yuxi''s action yesterday, but she didn''t expect that Yuxi would repeat it today. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "fourth sister, your action is very unsightly. You can''t do it any more." A lady of a family should not show her teeth with a smile. Her walking is like lotus steps. How can she have such rude movements. It''s the same with going out to parties in the future. I thought the government had no education. Yuchen thinks that she should tell her grandmother about Yuxi''s etiquette.


    Yu Xi''s mouth twitched and said, "I just shook my arm with acid." She''s got a pain in her hand. She''s not playing with her arms.


    Yuchen didn''t expect that Yuxi would refute her words, but she was stunned. The main reason is that the people around her are obedient to her. Even Yu Jing, who is a bully, doesn''t dare to talk big in front of her.


    Yuxi ignores Yuchen''s reaction. Everyone is used to Yuchen, but she doesn''t want to. But she doesn''t want to offend Yuchen either. After packing up, Yuxi said, "if the third sister is OK, I''ll go back first."


    Shi Shu looked at Yu Xi''s back and said, "I really don''t know a good heart. Girl, let''s forget about the next four girls. "


    Yuchen pursed her mouth and said, "how can you ignore it?" Yuxi is also her sister. If she indulges, she will only accuse them of being uneducated.


    Yuxi wrote dozens of words and couldn''t go on. I''ve been writing too much these days. Not only my hands are burning with pain, but my arms are burning with pain,


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother could only knead her shoulder. After kneading for half an hour, Yuxi felt much more comfortable, and her hands were also comfortable after applying ointment.


    Yuxi said bitterly, "what can I do in the future?" It''s only two days. It''s still like this. She''s really worried that her hands will be broken.


    Shen''s mother said with relief, "don''t worry, miss. Mr. Song was very strict at the beginning, and it would be good to pass this barrier."


    Yuxi seldom went out in his last life and spent most of his time in his yard. Although Mr. Song taught Yuchen in the government for five years, Yuxi didn''t know about her and asked, "why did he start to be very strict? Isn''t that tough again? "


    Shen''s mother took pains to inquire about Mr. Song: "this study is hard work. If you can''t bear the initial pain, how can you hold on to the end? The old slave guessed that Mr. Song should see if the girl can bear hardships. "


    Yuxi is dubious. However, no matter what the result is, we must persist in the past few months.


    It took Mr. song only two and a half days to finish the Three Character Classic, and another half an hour to take out their lessons and point out the shortcomings of their big characters.


    Among the four, Yuchen wrote the best, and the worst was not Yuxi, but Yuru.


    When Yuru heard Mr. Song say that her handwriting was weak, as if it had been written by a patient, she cried again.


    Mr. Song thought that it was rotten wood. She didn''t teach so fast to upset the four girls, but the four of them had already finished the basic enlightenment. That is to say, she has reviewed what four people have learned, and has done more analysis to make people deeply impressed. But as a result, the second girl did not comment, and the first girl was a mess. I''m not willing to work hard even if I''m not qualified. I cry when I encounter something, and the mud can''t support me on the wall.


    Yuxi''s heart is full of strangeness. According to reason, she should be the least powerful among the four people, but she is the most powerful one!


    Mr. Song didn''t pay attention to Yu Ru, who shed tears on one side, and said: "the word is also a person''s face. If the word is not well written, people will laugh at it later. Therefore, learning well is the second, this word must be written well. In the future, you must practice your words well. "


    Yuxi felt that the words were just golden words. Unfortunately, when I do my homework in the evening, I''m not so comfortable. Writing too much, hands are blistered, looks very scary, Shen mother took a needle to Yuxi pick broken, and then put on ointment.


    Looking at Yuxi gnashing her teeth, Shen''s mother couldn''t bear it: "girl, it''s good to endure this period of time. There is an old saying that if you eat bitterly, you will become a master. "


    Yuxi looked at the ointment in Shen''s mother''s hand and asked, "will this ointment fall scar?" This ointment reminds Yuxi of a recipe for removing scars.


    Mother Shen shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, girl. This is the best jade paste. It was sent by the old lady. This ointment will soon relieve swelling and pain, and it won''t leave scars Mother Shen said this to let Yuxi know that the old lady still cares about her.


    Yuxi doesn''t appreciate it. It''s estimated that when he gives it to Yuchen, he gives it to her by the way. So she said faintly, "I see."


    After applying the medicine, Yuxi took a rest and went to the table to prepare his shoes. Shen''s mother quickly stopped her: "girl, you''ve got the powder on your hand. Don''t write today. Write again tomorrow


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are more than 100 big characters left to write. I haven''t finished today, and I can''t get up tomorrow morning. " Well, I''ve heard that Mr. Song''s teaching is terrible before. Now I know that the rumors are true.


    Mo Ju''s mouth was quick and said, "girl, how do you write when your hands are smeared?" Looking at the girl suffering, she also suffered a lot. Mr. Song was so terrible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the right hand can not, the left hand assembly."


    In her last life, she didn''t like people in the Jiang family, and she didn''t like social intercourse. She stayed in the yard all day long and couldn''t do anything except embroidery. Every day she was tired of embroidery. Once, she was interested in embroidery with her left hand. After several years of practice, she was able to practice it. However, she didn''t write with her left hand. When she started writing, she couldn''t master her strength well. All the words she wrote were ink. When she mastered her strength well, the words were also similar. However, these words are different in length and thickness, which is very ugly.


    Shen''s mother looked at Yuxi in a daze. She didn''t expect that the four girls still had this ability. Mo Ju just opened her mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yuxi spent twice the time to finish the rest of the homework. Seeing that it was not time to go to bed, he took out a book to review.


    Moju saw that the candle was almost burnt out, and went to get another one to light it.

 Chapter 20

    Yuxi has the same symptoms as Yujing.


    Looking at her bloody hand, Yu Ru said in a low voice, "Qingxuan, what do you say you should do to avoid being punished or being talked about?" On the one hand, Yuru can''t stand such a high intensity of study, on the other hand, she feels that she has no face. She was the worst of the four. Every time she was beaten by her husband, she always wanted to get into the hole. Every day for her is suffering, from the spirit to the body.


    Qingxuan muttered in her heart that no matter what method she took to quit, it was not right. After thinking about it, she still felt that she should persuade her daughter again: "girl, let''s stick to it for a few days. After the second or fourth girl quits, we can think of a way not to go. In this way, girl, you are not conspicuous The girl in her family was the oldest, but she was the first to quit. She didn''t look good at that time. Looking at the two girls and four girls in bad condition, they can''t bear to quit even if they stay up for two days!


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "no, I can''t stand this crime any more. I have already recognized so many words, and I will be able to manage accounts in the future. No matter how much I learn, I will not be practical. After that, it will be enough to learn needlework well. "


    Qingxuan didn''t know how to persuade her. It is green leaf took ointment to come over, hear this words, can''t help saying two more: "girl, wait to put on ointment, sleep a night, the hand is not so painful."


    After hearing this, Yu Ru could not hold back her anger: "do you know that my hands are not my own now. You want to be happy when my hands are broken, don''t you? "


    With such a big hat down, green leaves dare not speak.


    Yuxi''s left hand is smooth, but there is a big difference between the front and back words, which makes Mrs. Ding suspect her fraud. Taking advantage of the break time, Mrs. Ding said to Mr. Song, "there is something wrong with the schoolwork of the fourth girl today."


    Mr. Song went out and looked at Yuxi''s schoolwork. His face was a little chilly: "go and ask the four girls to come here." The front end of the word is correct, the back of the word is extremely ugly, even if the hand pain to write out the word can''t be so big difference, want not to let people doubt.


    Yuxi follows Mrs. Ding to the opposite wing room. This wing room is very simple. Besides tables, chairs and soft couch, there is a landscape painting on the wall.


    Mr. Song put Yuxi''s homework on the table and asked, "four girls, what''s the matter?" She only hopes that she made a mistake, otherwise she immediately let Yuxi get out of her classroom. It doesn''t matter if you don''t finish your homework, but cheating is a matter of character.


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed and said, "yesterday I couldn''t write with my right hand, and I was afraid I couldn''t finish my homework, so I wrote with my left hand. It''s just that I haven''t written with my left hand before, so the words are not good-looking. "


    Mr. Song was stunned for a moment, but he reacted quickly and said, "take the pen and ink." What you say is not true, what you see is true.


    Yuxi did not have stage fright either. He put his pen in his left hand, dipped it in ink, and wrote the word "Cheng" on white paper. After putting down the brush, Yuxi said seriously: "Sir, even if I''m stuck with my hands, I won''t cheat and ask others to help me with my homework." If she did, her reputation would be ruined once it was publicized. If you don''t have a good reputation, you can''t be a good family in the future. The old lady is sure to give up the person who can''t bring benefits to the family.


    Mr. Song didn''t feel embarrassed because he misunderstood Yuxi. Instead, he said, "it''s good that you think so. If a person''s character is not good, no matter how smart he is, it''s useless. "


    Yuxi nodded heavily: "Sir, I know."


    After Yuxi left the house, Mrs. Ding said, "I didn''t expect that the four girls could write with their left hands?" Originally, it was not comfortable to have such a small girl in, but I didn''t expect that the four girls gave them a lot of unexpected joy.


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "this child is really good. He didn''t say a word even though he was so hurt." Yuru can''t help but shed tears. Yujing is also bitter and resentful, which makes her uncomfortable. As for Yuchen, Mr. Song knew the details of Yuchen early, so he was not surprised. The only thing that surprised her was Yuxi, who was able to bear hardships and had good talent.


    Yu Ru asked Yu Xi in a soft voice and said, "fourth sister, what do you want me to do with you?" It doesn''t look like a bad thing to look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi also didn''t hide to pinch, said the matter for a while.


    Now, not to mention Yu Ru and Yu Jing, Yu Chen was shocked: "fourth sister, do you think you can write with your left hand? Is that true? "


    Yuxi wrote his name with his left hand with a smile: "yesterday, his right hand couldn''t write, so suddenly he wanted to try his left hand, but he didn''t expect that he could write with his left hand, but the words he wrote were not good-looking."


    Yuchen''s eyes are a little complicated. This is Yuchen has always been used to everything than people, Meng Bu Ding Yuxi has a better than her, in the heart of nature is not taste.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what Yuchen thinks. She only thinks that Mr. Song doesn''t object to her writing with her left hand today. Then she can change her left hand when she is tired of writing with her right hand.


    Shen''s mother was overjoyed to know that Yuxi had been treated differently by Mr. Song: "girl, let Mr. Song see this in his eyes. As long as the girl continues to work hard, I can''t say that Mr. Song will accept the girl as a student." That''s a great thing. She''ll follow.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "do you think Mr. Song will choose me instead of the third sister?"


    Fang''s mother didn''t want to compare Yuxi with Yuchen, and they were not at the same level: "Mr. Song didn''t say that he only chose three girls. If you are liked by your husband, it is not impossible for both of you to be students. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I hope so, but it''s hard." Deep down, Yuxi also hopes to learn from Mr. Song. However, she has the self-knowledge, this idea is very difficult to realize.


    Yuxi was doing her homework in the evening. Shen''s mother brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said, "girl, eat bird''s nest porridge first, and then write."


    Yuxi was a little strange: "isn''t the bird''s nest finished? Today, my aunt sent the bird''s nest to me again? " She didn''t care about anything in her last life, which led to the disappearance of her precious jewelry left by her mother. Now Yuxi has learned a lesson, and she knows everything about the rose yard. In this way, people around her are not afraid to deceive her and do things that damage her interests.


    Mother Shen shook her head and said, "this is from the old lady. Miss Cuiyu just sent it here." This means that the girl is praised by Mr. Song and rewarded by the old lady.


    Yuxi is not happy, just asked: "is it only to send me a person, or have?" She doesn''t want to be special.


    Shen mother said with a smile: "three girls also have."


    Yuxi Oh, on the next, not a few will eat a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and then continue to write.


    Shen''s mother is a little disappointed. She has worked hard for so long, but she still doesn''t want to show up in front of the old lady,. The four girls have their own opinions, which are beyond her control. But the old lady doesn''t like it. The four girls will suffer in the future.


    At this time, Yu Ru was writing her homework under the open window.


    When Zhu Xuan came in, she saw the window open and was ready to close it. Yuru stopped her and said, "I''m a little hot. Don''t turn it off."


    As Yuru''s servant girl, how could zhuxuan not know what Yuru thought: "girl, do you really want to do this? Girl, once you do that, there''s no room for regret. " She also loves her own girls, but she always feels embarrassed to be the first to quit.


    Jade such as looking at has been swollen not to go down of hand, gnash teeth to say: "I won''t regret." She is not as intelligent as her third sister, nor as persistent as her fourth sister. She can''t stand it. In order to guard against being ridiculed, we can only use this bitter method.


    Zhu Xuan was a little sad: "girl, think about it again. I''ve heard that it''s hard just for the first few days. I''ll just get through the first half a month. "


    Yu Ru shook her head and said painfully, "I can''t go on for a day." Her left hand is almost disabled, and her right hand is almost useless. Let alone half a month and a day, she doesn''t want to wait.


    Zhu Xuan sighed a little. She knew the girl very well. Now the girl can''t stand the hardship and quit. When the third girl and the fourth girl are successful in their studies, the girl in her family will surely regret it. It''s just that she knows it''s useless to say anything now.


    Yuxi didn''t see Yuru in class. He muttered in his heart that this was a retreat? Yuxi always thought it was Yujing who was the first to retreat, but she didn''t think it was Yuru.


    During the break, Yuxi heard the book of songs say: "the doctor said that the big girl was weak. She fell ill after overwork during this period. The doctor said that the big girl needs to be well cared for in this situation. " The doctor said that she would not come back to school.


    When Yu Jing knew this, she snorted and said, "are you pretending to be sick?" It''s no wonder that Yu Jing has this suspicion. Mr. Song''s teaching method is really torture, and she can''t stand it. But for her aunt''s pressure and the prospect of marriage, she would have given up.


    Yu Chen took a look at Yu Jing and said, "doctor Bai is a famous doctor in the capital. He can''t tell lies." The eldest girl is also half transparent in the mansion. How can doctor Bai help her cheat.


    Yu Jing looked at Yu Xi suspiciously and said, "why didn''t you fall ill?" Before smallpox, Yuxi will get sick every three to five, and the four of them are the worst. Now that Mr. Song is struggling like this, Yuru is ill. Yuxi is OK. Yujing thinks it''s a bit evil.


    Yuxi said without expression: "my body has been conditioned." In the past six months, she has been working hard to exercise, eating well and having a supper in the evening. She is much better than before.


    Yu Jing snorted coldly: "I told you that your life was tough, otherwise..."


    Jade Chen cold face says: "second elder sister, some words can''t say nonsense." With a reputation of hard life, it will be difficult for Yuxi to get married in the future. A word from Yu Jing will ruin Yu Xi''s life.


    Although Yujing was very dissatisfied with Yuchen, she didn''t dare to say the rest of her words when she looked at Yuchen''s indifference. As a matter of fact, Yu Jing still has some problems with Yu Chen.


    Yuxi didn''t want to bear the name of hard life. He looked up and said, "I''m in great danger. I''ll be blessed. My fortune is still in the future."


    Yujing was angry with Yuxi.

 Chapter 21

    Yuxi takes the initiative to say with Yuchen: "third sister, let''s go to see elder sister in the afternoon, OK?"


    Yuchen some accident, in the impression of Yuchen, Yuxi to their sisters has been light, not alienated, but also not close, but for Yuxi''s initiative to show kindness, she is very happy: "good, go together."


    With lunch, rest for a while, Yuxi began to write big characters. After writing a hundred words, he put down his brush, rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t know when it will end." Now she''s going through the ordeal of Mr. Song. She didn''t believe that Mr. song would be in such trouble for three months in a row. No one can stand it. Yuchen is no exception.


    In order to cheer Yuxi up, Shen''s mother said, "half a month at most."


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that he hoped so. Rubbing her eyes, now not only her shoulders and hands hurt, but her eyes are often sour. Yuxi suddenly remembered something. Yuchen keeps a jar of fish in the house. The fish tank is still glazed. You can see the fish swimming freely in the green water grass. She looked very envious, but now, Yuxi thinks that the fish tank is not just beautiful. Yuxi said, "mother Shen, don''t you think there is something missing in the room?"


    Shen''s mother knows that Yuxi must have something to do with this. Yuxi seldom chats with her unless she has something to do. Of course, Yuxi seldom chats with moju and motao, but does not make Shen''s mother doubt anything: "girl, what''s missing in the room?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if there is a tank of fish in the house, it looks pleasant."


    Shen''s mother thought she knew what Yuxi meant, and she said with some embarrassment, "girl, the fish tank of the third girl is her glass fish tank, which was sent by the Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty, not bought in the mansion."


    What good stuff Yu Xi really wants to do is to Tucao, why do she make complaints about jade Chen once, and is she so shallow in the eyes of these people, or that she is small enough to see good things and want to be greedy? Yuxi depressed his discomfort and said, "I didn''t say that I must have a glass fish tank. I just want to raise two fish in the house. It''s good to have a look at the fish when I''m free." Although she didn''t know what effect a jar of fish had in the room, she was sure to learn from Yuchen.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t figure out Yuxi''s idea, but she nodded: "OK."


    In the afternoon, as soon as Mr. Song said that school was over, Yujing immediately packed up her things and prepared to leave yulanyuan.


    Yuxi looked at Yujing, who had packed her things and was ready to go back, and asked, "second sister, don''t you go to see her with us?"


    Yu Jing said, "I have something else to do. I''ll see my elder sister another day."


    Yuchen secretly shakes his head. The second sister is really spoiled. She ignores her sisterhood: "fourth sister, let''s go!"


    As they walked and talked, the journey became very short, as if in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the courtyard where Yuru lived.


    Yuru''s yard is not planted with flowers, but with jujube trees. It looks monotonous.


    When they entered the room, they saw Yu Ru lying on the bed, pale and bloodless. Yuxi is very worried to go to the bed, asked: "big sister, how are you?"


    Yuru nodded and said, "it''s much better now."


    Yuchen said with concern: "elder sister, you are very well. Don''t worry about your schoolwork. I''ll lend you my notes when you get well. You''ll certainly catch up. " Yuchen really thinks that Yuru is too tired and falls ill.


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the delay for a few days," Yu Ru said weakly Not to mention the delay for several days, we can''t keep up without delay.


    Yuchen didn''t realize the bitterness in Yuru''s words, and said: "elder sister, don''t worry. When you are well, we''ll ask Mr. Song to make up a lesson for you in private."


    After hearing this, Yu Ru coughed violently. She managed to get rid of Mr. Song. She was well and sent to her home. She didn''t look for abuse!


    Yuxi looking at Yuru''s performance, more and more sure that Yuru is deliberately ill. However, she is not prepared to go deep into it. Whether Yu Ru studies or not has nothing to do with her: "now the most important thing is to cure the disease first, and the others have to wait until the disease is cured." Just like Yu Ru, she will never go to school again after she gets well.


    Two people accompany jade such as said a small conversation left.


    Looking at the tangled expression on Yu Ru''s face, Zhu Xuan whispered, "girl, don''t think too much. It''s the most important thing to keep healthy."


    Yu Ru said in a low voice, "I won''t regret it." Mouth said not to regret, but she saw intact jade Chen with jade Xi heart or flashed unwilling. Why are they legitimate women? Why are they so loved by the heaven? They are good at everything.


    On the way back, Shi Shu said to Yu Chen in a low voice: "girl, I just inquired about it. The window of the big girl was not closed last night and it was blown open by the wind. The big girl was infected by the cold because of the wind." It''s easy to get such important news, which shows how loose the yard management of Yuru is.


    Jade Chen Cu once brow, elder sister should not be able to do such thing!


    Shi Shu thinks that Yu Chen doesn''t know what she''s saying. He says: "girl, you can''t be so careless that you don''t even close the window. What''s more, it''s been fine a few days ago. Why didn''t you close the window yesterday? "


    Jade Chen complexion not worry, say: "this words say with me even if, don''t again say with the second person, grandmother there also don''t allow to say." She just didn''t think about it before, but now she doubted it. Yuru is in good health all the time. After only five days of study, she is tired and ill. It''s just that it''s not nice to talk about it, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    In fact, the old lady and Qiu both know that Yu Ru is deliberately ill in order to avoid going to school, but no one has broken it down, so they still ask for a doctor to fill her prescription.


    Mr. Song didn''t slow down the teaching process because Yuru fell ill. She only spent one and a half days talking about the Hundred Surnames. In the afternoon, she explained the advantages and disadvantages of the three students'' homework.


    This time, Mr. Song praised Yuxi: "the four girls have made great progress, but they still need to work hard." Yuxi gave Mr. Song a big surprise.


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed.


    There are praises and criticisms. The object of criticism is naturally Yu Jing: "Miss Er, you haven''t finished your lessons these days. If you do this again, you won''t have to come in the future." You don''t have to beat the board before you finish your homework. Yu Jing''s main focus now is on endorsements. She has never finished her homework at one time.


    Yu Jing''s face turned white. She worked hard for such a long time, but she didn''t want to be expelled from class by her husband again: "Sir, I will try my best."


    After class, Mr. song called Yuchen to his room: "three girls, the performance of these two days is much worse than that of the previous days. What''s the reason?" With Yuchen''s qualifications, such a thing shouldn''t happen. Mr. Song is still very concerned about this student who has been appointed.


    Yuchen''s face turned red, but under the pressure of Mr. Song, she could only say: "I''m practicing writing with my left hand these two days."


    Mr. Song was stunned for two seconds, but he quickly responded: "do you want to learn to write with your left hand because the four girls write with their left hand?"


    Jade Chen slowly location a head.


    Mr. Song thought that Yuchen was too strong, and said, "three girls, have you heard of 360 line number one?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. This means that no matter what kind of business you do, you should do it well, so that others can''t compare with you. "


    Mr. Song couldn''t help sighing. The old lady''s expectation of the three girls was so high that she had to compete with others in everything. He didn''t know that this was a heavy burden on the children: "three hundred and sixty lines lead to the number one. This means that there will be excellent talents in any line. Just like there are chess sages in the art world of chess, and there are painting immortals in the art world of painting... And it is impossible for one person to learn everything from everyone. "


    Yuchen understood what Mr. Song was going to say: "Mr. Song means that it''s a waste of energy for me to learn to write with my fourth sister''s left hand?"


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "yes, you can practice your handwriting better or do other things well when you have this time."


    Yuchen''s face is a little unnatural.


    Mr. song really likes Yuchen, and she has taken Yuchen as her own student to teach, otherwise she would not say these words today: "miss three, you are gifted and start much higher than others, but no matter how intelligent you are, you can''t finish everything. Three girls, you have to know that one''s energy is limited. "


    Yuchen knew that Mr. Song was for her good, but he said, "Sir, I have to learn music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu." It''s a task her grandmother set for her, and she can''t avoid it.


    Mr. Song said, "if you want to learn from me, I will teach you, but three girls, you have to remember that there is a difference between learning and learning."


    Yuchen said sincerely: "Sir, I remember. I will study hard and learn these things well. "


    Mr. Song nodded. Although Yuchen is a little proud, he can accept other people''s opinions, which is very good: "you are the most gifted child I have ever seen. As long as you can always work hard as you are now, your future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary." This is not a compliment, but Mr. Song''s expectation of Yuchen.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "thank you, sir."


    Yuxi looking back at a face of relief after Yuchen heart can''t help but sigh, there is a teacher guidance is not the same, with a teacher will take a lot of detours. Today''s Yuchen is still very young, but after growing up, Yuchen is excellent in everything, and he can''t breathe. Even now, she has some shame.


    It took only five days to teach them. Next, Mr. Song began to teach the thousand character essay.


    Yuxi looked at the book "thousand characters" and suddenly fell into a state of irritability.


    Moju asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi some irritable: "write some tired, want to go out for a walk." Looking at this book, Yuxi thought of a question, can she really change her fate by learning these things? Really meet difficulties or stay out, these things can help her? Obviously, No.

 Chapter 22

    Yuxi walks in the garden and thinks about things. The wind blows, and a refreshing fragrance comes to his face.


    Moju knew that Yuxi was in a bad mood, so she wanted to say something to ease her heart. She said with a smile: "girl, the osmanthus in this garden blooms late, but the fragrance is very strong. Half of the garden is full of osmanthus fragrance."


    Yuxi listened to moju''s words and went straight to the osmanthus tree, looking up at the tall and strong osmanthus tree. She can''t help but think of the day when she fled. For safety, she put a kind of smelly grass on her body. It is precisely because of this smell that people retreat from her three feet, thus saving her. An idea arises in Yuxi''s mind.


    It took Mr. song only three days to finish his lecture on Qian Zi Wen, then two days to talk about Nu Jie, and then he began to talk about Nu Lun Yu.


    These books Yuxi had been previewed a few days ago, so it was not hard. However, I don''t know what happened. Yu Jing began to be angry. I listen carefully in class and finish my homework on time. Even I recite the text and analysis very well. Yuxi''s performance is not worse than that of Yujing, but Yujing has made great progress, and Yuxi is inferior.


    Yu Jing said with a smile: "fourth sister, you have to work hard!"


    Yu Xi turns her head and ignores Yu Jing''s sarcasm. She is very clear about Yu Jing''s temperament. She is not a person who can endure hardships. There must be something fishy in such a big change.


    Mo Ju really wanted to show her face. She didn''t know how old she was. She even had the face to sneer at her. On the way back, Mo Ju said indignantly: "the second girl has not been beaten in the past two days, but she was beaten by her husband a few days ago. It''s so nice to ridicule you Honest people are angry.


    Yuxi girl said: "it''s really that I didn''t do well. I have to work hard."


    Mo Ju wanted to cry: "girl, you''ve worked hard. If you try again, I''m afraid your body can''t bear you, girl. Girl, you must take good care of yourself These two days, the girl of her family only went to bed at midnight every day. She got up at the beginning of Maoshi. She lost a lot of weight and the meat she had just raised was gone. She was distressed when she saw it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I will not put the cart before the horse." It''s important to learn things, but no matter how important it is, one''s body is too important. If one''s body breaks down, everything is in vain.


    In the next few days, Yu Jing always wanted to suppress Yu Xi, and even took the initiative to provoke her. Unfortunately, Yuxi ignored her at all and left her to sing solo.


    Yu Jing''s teeth itched with anger.


    Mo Tao holds a set of green clothes for Yu Xi.


    When wearing, he found that the clothes were big. Yuxi took off his clothes and said, "take it and change it."


    Sitting back in front of the dresser and looking at himself in the mirror, Yuxi can''t help touching his face. In recent months, the meat that he managed to raise has disappeared.


    Yuxi put on a set of peach red clothes and took moju to yulanyuan.


    Mo Tao said to Shen''s mother with a sad face: "Mom, this is not the way to go on? The girl''s body can''t bear it. " The new clothes were all made a month ago, but they can''t be worn now. The clothes can''t be changed now, but she''s worried about the girl''s health.


    Shen''s mother can''t help it. If the girl doesn''t work like this, she can''t catch up with the process: "I''ll let the kitchen make more delicious food." There is plenty on the table, and girls can eat more. Can eat, has the physical strength also not to be defeated.


    Mo Tao is very anxious, but she has no way to solve this problem.


    Seeing Yuxi with a colorful face, Yujing said with a smile, "fourth sister, how''s the back of the book today?" Yu Jing was very proud when she thought she would suppress Yu Xi.


    Looking at Yu Jing, who was still in high spirits, Yu Xi said with no expression: "I''ve carried them all."


    Yu Jing was very proud with a smile: "be careful, if you don''t answer well later, you will be criticized by your husband again." Finish saying, also ignore jade Xi, straight into the jade orchid garden.


    Mo Ju''s face turned red with anger.


    Yuxi is not angry. It''s unnecessary to be angry with Yujing.


    Yuchen looks at Yujing with disapproval. Yuxi''s performance is no worse than her, but she was praised twice by her husband, and she is so proud? What''s the future.


    Yuxi saw the Analects of Confucius. Yuxi didn''t have any antipathy. He just wanted to learn Confucius'' Analects, which means to learn the great learning, the doctrine of the mean and Mencius. This made Yuxi feel like crying.


    Yu Jing stood up and asked, "Sir, I don''t understand why I want to learn the Analects of Confucius."


    Mr. Song said without expression: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to learn? "


    Yujing really doesn''t want to learn, because she thinks it''s useless. Learning this is not like learning Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, which are good for reputation: "Sir, the Analects of Confucius is a book for scientific research, we have learned it, but it is useless." Yu Jing said it was a waste of time.


    Mr. Song didn''t like Yu Jing, but she didn''t have to deal with a girl student. She asked Yu Jing, "well, what do you want to study with me for?"


    What Yu Jing wants to learn is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She wants to become a talented woman so that she can marry into a high school. But she can''t say: "studying with her husband is to learn things."


    Mr. Song didn''t pay attention to Yu Jing any more. Instead, he turned to Yu Chen and asked, "three girls, what are you reading for?"


    After thinking for a while, Yuchen said, "reading is for understanding the magistrate."


    Yuxi bared his nose at this. Jiang Hongjin''s younger sister-in-law, Jiang Qi, is also known as a talented woman in Beijing. But in private, she is mean, cruel and insidious. She can''t match the magistrate of Mingli.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "the three girls speak very well. Reading is for the sake of understanding the magistrate. After reading a book, you can see things in the long run. "


    Yu Jing turned her lips, but now she has no courage to refute Mr. Song''s words.


    After class, Mrs. Ding said discontentedly: "Sir, these two girls are too presumptuous." Such a person must have a reason to get rid of her.


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "everyone in the girl''s family has a temper."


    But Mrs. Ding was a little strange: "the two girls were so bad before, but now they are very good. Sir, is there anything fishy in it?"


    Mr. Song didn''t think much, but said, "big girl, it''s enlightening."


    But Mrs. Ding has some doubts, but there is no evidence. It''s not good to say this rashly and offend the master at that time. Her master is just a teacher. Although he is famous, he can''t offend the government for such a small matter.


    Yuxi holding the Analects of Confucius in her hand, thinking that there are so many things she can''t finish learning, she feels that the future is dark. Yuxi looks at her small body, and she doubts whether she can hold on to the end.


    Moju saw Yuxi''s sad face and asked in a low voice, "girl, did Mr. Song criticize you?" Yu Jing''s performance is good. By contrast, Yu Xi''s performance is not so good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just a little tired."


    Moju no matter how much she loves her own girl, she doesn''t dare to tell Yuxi not to learn this. Otherwise let mother Shen know that she has to peel off her skin.


    Yuxi went to the fork and went directly to the main courtyard. However, she didn''t stay long in the main courtyard. She had too much time. Today, Yuxi could not have 24 hours a day.


    Out of the main courtyard, I happened to meet Yu Ru. Yu Ru said with concern: "four younger sister, you have lost so much weight, you have to be careful of your body!"


    Yuxi laughed and cried: "I know, thank you for your concern." Looking at Yu Ru''s complexion, you can see that she has almost recovered.


    After walking away, moju asked in a low voice, "girl, what does that mean?" Mo Ju is honest, but not stupid. She can feel that the girl''s words are not good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "elder sister, this is about me." Whether we really care is open to question.


    The more mo Ju thought about it, the more she felt that the girl''s words were not right: "girl, how can I feel that the girl is cursing you? Are you sick?" The tone of this is not like hoping that the girl in her family will not have to study when she is sick. Mo Ju used to think that jade was gentle and amiable, but now she looks at it and thinks that the big girl is very fake.


    Yuxi smiles gently. Sometimes she was wondering if all the auras in the government all ran to Yuchen alone. Otherwise, why can several girls in the government become the empress of the imperial concubine, but none of them can win? She lived all her life, and she was not smart.


    Back to the main court, Yuxi began to endorse. This is also the learning method that Yuxi summed up. First, he recites the text well, and then he doesn''t need to read when doing his homework, which is much faster.


    Yuxi now only feel lucky is that the memory ability of this life is better than the previous life. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hold on: "Confucius said," it''s not true that you should learn to die and learn to learn... "She repeated the words in her mind again and again, so as to deepen her memory.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked her mother Shen when she was eating: "where did you hear that as long as you live through the first half of a month, you will have a better life after that?"


    Shen''s mother replied, "that''s what they say outside."


    Yuxi has no choice but to shake her head. She thinks too much. But the first half a month is really a test of students'' perseverance, but with Mr. Song''s temperament, even after half a month, it will not be easy in the future. Well, I don''t know when this kind of hot and rainy day will be a momentum. Yuxi doesn''t want to retreat, but she feels that her body can''t bear it.


    Shen''s mother thought Yuxi couldn''t bear to quit. She said, "girl, no matter how hard it is, you have to support her." Yuxi''s performance has made Shen''s mother no longer expect that Mr. Song will accept her as a student. She only hopes that Yuxi can survive the first few months.


    Yuxi smiles. Unless Mr. Song drives her away, she will never take the initiative to quit. Although this period is very hard, but she did learn a lot of things, these things are not in textbooks. But now she is worried about one thing: "don''t worry, I won''t give up halfway. It''s just that I feel a little weak recently. I''m worried that I can''t bear to go on like this. "


    Shen''s mother was startled, but she looked at Yuxi''s look, and felt a little relieved: "don''t worry, girl. Please ask a doctor to come and have a good look at her."


    Yuxi specially told Shen''s mother about this, just to let the old lady know, so as to ask a doctor to help her recuperate.

 Chapter 23

    Yuxi came to yulanyuan and found that he was the latest one. She didn''t care. She was not late. She arranged the four treasures of the study with the Analects of Confucius and took the time to review.


    Yu Jing sneered: "Sir is coming soon. It''s too late for you to learn."


    Yuxili ignored her and studied hard.


    When Yu Jing saw that Yu Xi ignored her, she became more and more angry: "I''m talking to you, but you don''t care?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Jing and said with a sneer, "how do you want me to reply to you? Do you want me to say that you are right to sneer at me three or four times, and I am not angry at all? " After a pause, Yuxi said with a light smile: "second sister, I wonder how you mean to ridicule me? I''m only four years old. You''re eight years old. You''re better than me, aren''t you? "


    Yu Jing suddenly changed her face: "when did I sneer at you?"


    Yuxi sneered: "I''m a little puzzled to say that the third sister and I have lost a lot of weight during this period of time. The second sister is not only not thin, but also in such a good spirit. Can you tell us how you do it?" Yuxi almost said that Yujing was cheating.


    After hearing this, Yuchen looks up at Yujing and sees that Yujing, as Yuxi said, is not only thin, but also fat. She has learned all the things Mr. Song teaches now. Rao is so. She has lost a lot of weight recently. Yujing has no foundation, but her state is better than herself, which can''t be doubted by Yuchen.


    "What do you mean?" she cried angrily


    Yuxi shrugged and said, "I just said that second sister, you have any good learning methods, but I didn''t stigmatize you." Yu Xi''s words obviously mean that Yu Jing has no silver here.


    Yu Jing''s teeth itch with hatred, but she''s afraid of making more mistakes. She just stares at Yu Xi and keeps the account in her mind, waiting for her to calculate it later.


    Sister dispute, outside the maid naturally know, immediately told this matter to Mrs. Ding. Mrs. Ding originally suspected that Yu Jing was cheating, but she had no evidence. Now she is more sure of her guess after hearing Yu Xi''s words, and immediately tells Mr. song about it.


    The reason why Mr. Song didn''t doubt Yu Jing was not that she was stupid and didn''t see her cheating, but that she had never encountered such a thing in her teaching for more than ten years. Those girls can''t stand her strict teaching methods, they just quit by illness or for other reasons. And these girls don''t want to cheat, but the price of cheating is too high. Once they are found, they will have a bad reputation and will be ruined for a lifetime. No one will gamble their whole life. Therefore, Yu Jing has performed well during this period of time. Mr. song only thinks that she has started to work hard, but he does not suspect that she is cheating.


    Mrs. Ding said, "Sir, I don''t think these two girls are right. What the four girls said today reminds me. "


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "take the second girl''s homework." Recite the text, analyze the text, these things are her own assessment, can''t fake, if fake can only be in the schoolwork.


    Mrs. Ding quickly took Yujing''s lessons and made a pile of them.


    After checking Yujing''s schoolwork, Mr. Song''s face was full of anger. How could Mrs. Ding find out if the word was copied so much. Even if she didn''t check it carefully, it''s impossible for her to see the difference: "good, very good!" How dare you do such a mean, let her not angry.


    Mrs. Ding was very angry to know that Yu Jing''s homework was to have someone write for her. It''s disgusting to cheat her and her husband with such a low-key way: "I didn''t expect that the second girl should be so bold? Sir, I''ll kick him out now. "


    Mr. song belongs to the more rational type: "no, it''s not appropriate to make a public announcement." If she drives Yu Jing out now, it will spread that not only Yu Jing has a bad reputation, but also the girls in the government will not have a good reputation. You can''t implicate other girls for a rat shit.


    Mrs. Ding said angrily, "Sir, can''t you do that?"


    Naturally, Mr. song would not do so: "I know this in my mind."


    It''s time for class, and Mr. Song''s mood is restrained and he continues to class as usual. There was no embarrassment for Yu Jing. She was as usual.


    At noon, Mrs. Ding looked at Mr. Song and asked, "Sir, now you can go and tell Mrs. Han about it."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Mrs. Ding didn''t understand: "why do you want to spend a few days?" It''s not right to tell old lady Han about it immediately, and then don''t let the second girl come to yulanyuan. Mrs. Ding didn''t understand what Mr. Song thought.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain. But Mrs. Ding, who knew her well, quickly asked, "Sir, are you afraid that this will affect the four girls?"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "not all of them." Mr. Song is some scruples, Yuxi found the problem, she as a teacher did not find, this is a serious dereliction of duty.


    Not long after Yuxi returned to the Rose House, a doctor came, and doctor Bai came. The doctor Bai was not the one who had treated her with smallpox. They were relatives.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Bai said, "the girl is not in any serious condition. She is just a little tired and needs a good rest."


    Yuxi wry smile, she where yo time to have a good rest!


    Doctor Bai is familiar with the affairs of the government and knows why Yuxi is overworked. Seeing Yu Xi''s appearance, he said, "I''ll make a prescription for tonic. The girl will take it for a few days first. I''ll come back later. "


    Yuxi nodded his head.


    During the day, Yuxi''s words let Yuchen keep in mind. Yuchen looks at the old lady and looks good, so she tells old lady Han about it.


    Yuchen means to check. If Yujing is really cheating, he must stop it in time. Otherwise, the government''s reputation will be bad. In addition, she is afraid that this will annoy Mr. Song. Mr. Song leaves the library in a rage, and she can''t find it in tears.


    Han old lady frowned: "four wenches nonsense, you also seriously?" When she brought up the child with one hand would be led by four girls.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not my grandmother. The second sister''s recent performance is really abnormal." Everyone has learned the enlightenment book, but Yu Jing is still so unbearable. Nowadays, what Mr. Song teaches is much more profound. On the contrary, Yu Jing performs better than before. How strange is this.


    Old lady Han was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll let people check this. Don''t worry about it." Old lady Han thinks that all this is four girls'' nonsense.


    The old lady placed people in Yiran hospital and got the news the next day. Luo''s mother said, "old lady, I''ve already asked. The second girl works very hard these days. She does her homework very late every day and gets up very early in the morning."


    The old lady asked, "is there anything unusual?"


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "no, everything is fine in Yiran hospital. There is nothing abnormal."


    The old lady listened to this words, in the heart produced dissatisfaction to Yu Xi, this wench didn''t know oneself to say so can bring what consequence.


    Luo''s mother said good things for Yuxi: "old lady, you can''t blame all four girls. I''ve already inquired about it. The second girl has been looking for the trouble of the fourth girl these days. The fourth girl said it casually yesterday when she was angry, and it''s not about cheating. " Four year old children, where there are so many eyes.


    When the old lady thought of Yuxi''s performance during this period, she didn''t say anything more: "tell mother Shen to guide the girl well."


    Yuchen heard that Yujing was not abnormal and frowned. However, she didn''t object to the old lady''s filial piety.


    Yuxi is not Yuchen. She doesn''t believe the result of the investigation at all, but she can''t refute it openly. She just said with a smile: "I didn''t say that the second elder sister is cheating. I just want to know if the second elder sister has any good learning method. If I learn it, I won''t work so hard."


    Shen mother eyebrows jump, she thought Yuxi will question the decision, but did not expect Yuxi did not admit. Mother Shen found that she couldn''t see through the four girls any more.


    Yuxi ignored Shen''s mother and went to school with a bitter face. Now the hand has a layer of cocoon, and there will be no more blood bubbles. Holding the pen is not so painful.


    A few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The servant girl reported that Mr. Song had come. Mrs. Han was surprised to hear that, except for the first day, Mr. Song had never been to the bedroom for more than half a month!


    Mother Luo went out in person to welcome Mr. Song into the room.


    After Mr. Song sat down, he did not say in a roundabout way: "old lady, this time I come here, I have something to tell old lady."


    Looking at Mr. Song''s look, Mrs. Han knew that it was not a good thing: "Mr. Song, please say."


    Mr. Song pretended that Yujing''s schoolwork was in the hands of others and said, "madam, I won''t teach such a child. Please forgive me."


    Old lady Han''s face changed: "Mr. Song, you must be mistaken." If yu Ru is the same, because she can''t bear such a large number of courses, she has no objection to the way of leaving the hospital. However, Yu Jing''s behavior damaged the reputation of all the girls in the government.


    Mr. Song, with a look of awe inspiring, said, "old lady, if I don''t have enough evidence, I won''t make fun of a student''s reputation. Old lady, I don''t want to tell you about it just because I don''t want to make a fuss. " As long as Yujing doesn''t come to yulanyuan any more, it''s not in her charge how old lady Han deals with Yujing. Of course, Yu Jing''s reputation will be preserved if she is handed over to old lady Han.


    Old lady Han has experienced strong wind and heavy rain. Although it embarrassed her, it didn''t make her lose her sense of propriety. Seeing off Mr. Song, Mrs. Han ordered feicui and said, "go and call aunt Rong and the second girl." Aunt Rong must have known about the fraud of Yu Jing.


    When Aunt Rong heard that the old lady had sent her to the main courtyard, she knew that it was not good. The main reason was that she was guilty, so the old lady called her inexplicably, and she was worried.


    Aunt Rong asked her servant girl to deliver the letter in the front yard. It''s not that she''s too careful, but that my husband''s hands are too hard, which makes aunt Rong have scruples.

 Chapter 24

    Yu Jing didn''t know it had something to do with herself. Instead, she comforted aunt Rong and said, "mother, we''ll have someone inform dad. Grandma will embarrass us and dad will protect us. "


    Aunt Rong gave a wry smile. She didn''t worry at all, but she didn''t expect what would happen now. Aunt Rong didn''t want to show her shyness in front of her daughter. She pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Aunt Rong takes Yu Jing into the room and sees the angry old lady Han. Aunt Rong felt a thump in her heart and quickly knelt on the ground.


    Pointing at Yu Jing, old lady Han angrily scolded, "if you don''t kneel down, you will lose all the faces of the Han family." In order to achieve the goal, we don''t hesitate to resort to deception. The mud can''t support the wall.


    Aunt Rong heard this and knew that Yu Jing''s fraud had been discovered. They were so careful that they didn''t expect to be found out.


    To her surprise, Yu Jing even scolded herself: "grandmother, what did your granddaughter do to make you abuse me like this?"


    When Mrs. Han saw that Yu Jing still dared to talk back, she picked up the green lotus twig tea cup beside the table and smashed it. The cup hit Yu Jing''s head and a big bag came up on her forehead. Old lady Han didn''t get rid of her hatred at all: "you have the face to ask me, what did you do you don''t know?" Fortunately, Mr. Song left the matter to her, otherwise he didn''t know how to end it.


    Yu Jing touched the big bag on her head and cried, "grandmother, what has your granddaughter done wrong? Let you do this to me? "


    Old lady Han sneered: "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. You are right. Then tell me who did your homework for you? "


    Yu Jing''s eyes were a little empty, but soon she looked up and said, "grandmother, did Han Yuxi come up to you and talk nonsense? Grandma, Han Yuxi, she just can''t see me well. She is jealous of me, so she slanders me. "


    Old lady Han was very angry and laughed.


    Seeing that Yu Jing was not decent, Luo''s mother said, "second girl, you are not the one who wrote your homework, not the fourth girl, but Mr. Song."


    Yu Jing was a little flustered: "grandma, I didn''t ask someone else to write my homework. Grandmother, I didn''t do such a thing. Grandmother, this must be Mr. Song''s mistake? " She couldn''t tell the difference between the two. How could Mr. Song tell the difference.


    Old lady Han sneered: "wrong? Do you mean Mr. Song wronged you? "


    Yu Jing quickly said, "grandmother, it must be Mr. Song who has heard Han Yuxi''s provocation. Grandmother, please let me confront Han Yuxi in the court."


    Mrs. Han hated aunt Rong and didn''t like Yu Jing. Otherwise it is to get rid of to allow aunt to be afraid to hurt mother son sentiment share, she early start.


    Yu Jing is not willing to admit her fraud even though she is dead: "grandma, Mr. Song has never liked me. She wants to drive me out."


    Old lady Han can''t listen any more. She has seen stupid people, but she has never seen such stupid people. Old lady Han looked at Yu Jing, and then at Aunt Rong, who was kneeling beside me. She was too lazy to argue about this problem. She only asked aunt Rong, "tell me, who wrote the schoolwork for the second girl?"


    Aunt Rong would not admit: "no matter, the second girl''s schoolwork has always been completed by herself." It''s better to keep this secret.


    Luo''s mother stood up and said, "aunt Rong, the second girl, Mr. Song didn''t look for the second girl. Instead, he told the old lady about it in the hope that he could solve it in private and not let the government lose face. If you have to invite Mr. Song to confront you and annoy Mr. Song, as long as Mr. song says that the second girl is not good, the reputation of the second girl will be over. "


    Yu Jing''s face is white.


    Old lady Han just stared at Aunt Rong and said, "don''t you tell the truth?" She checked it last time, but she didn''t check any questions.


    Aunt Rong clenched her teeth and said, "it''s my maid, a Juan, who helped me write it."


    Old lady Han snorted coldly. She knew who would help Yu Jing to take the place of her schoolwork, but she didn''t want to go into it any more. When she got into it, there would be a lot of noise, and it was not good for anyone: "whose idea was it to ask someone to do the schoolwork for her?"


    Aunt Rong said: "it''s too hard for me to see the second girl, so I let a Juan help me with some of my schoolwork."


    Old lady Han didn''t speak. The servant girl outside said, "old lady, here comes the Duke."


    Looking at the concubine and daughter kneeling on the ground, he turned and asked old lady Han, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Han old lady said: "Luo mother, you will tell him this."


    After listening to mother Luo''s report, the Duke''s face froze. He looked at Yu Jing and said, "is this true?"


    Yujing wants to say no, but there is an old lady in the room. It''s useless for her to tell lies.


    Aunt Rong cried bitterly and said: "old lady, master, the second girl is too hard. I really can''t bear to let the maid help me with my homework. It''s all my fault. If the old lady and the master want to punish me, please punish me! "


    Seeing his aunt''s sad appearance, the Duke of the country was soft hearted and said to the old lady, "Niang, it''s no big deal, as long as Mr. Song doesn''t pursue it."


    Old lady Han had no expectations for her eldest son many years ago, but when she heard that it was not a big deal, she still felt that her heart was blocked: "is it a big deal if we have to lose the reputation of the government?"


    Looking at her mother''s appearance, he asked, "mother, how do you want to punish them?"


    Listening to these angry words, Mrs. Han said, "Yu Jing copied the" female precepts "one hundred times, and there''s no need to come out again."


    Aunt Rong was so anxious that she said, "old lady, Yu Jing still has to go to school. May I ask Yu Jing to copy it later Even if we have to punish, it should not be this way.


    Old lady Han used to think aunt Rong was very smart, but now she looks like a fool. When the mother does not set an example, but to help children cheat, aunt in the end is aunt, not on the table. Mrs. Han has some regrets. In fact, it can be seen from what happened to Yu Jing that she was a fool, and it was expected that her child would be raised or abandoned.


    When Yu Jing was born, aunt Rong wanted to give her a good family background, so she wanted to put her in Qiu''s name. Qiushi didn''t refuse at that time, but said that since the child was in her name, she had to raise it for her. As a result, aunt Rong didn''t want to. She was afraid that Yujing would be taken care of by Qiu. At that time, she would be provoked into a feud between her mother and daughter.


    Aunt Rong thought that Qiu would compromise under the pressure of Guogong. As a result, Qiu''s biting pressure root is not allowed, even if almost turned over, Qiu''s also did not agree. At the end of the day, it''s over.


    Old lady Han said, "it''s in the face of the government that Mr. Song didn''t blow her out of the school. Are you still whimsical to let the second girl go back to school?"


    Aunt Rong held the thigh of Guogong and cried, "Guogong, Yujing is just confused for a moment. She can''t just cut off her future."


    He said to Mrs. Han, "mother, talk to Mr. Song and give Yujing another chance."


    Mrs. Han was too lazy to talk to her son any more. She just said, "in order not to lose face in the house, I will tell you that she is ill."


    Yu Jing then realized the seriousness of the matter and cried, "grandma, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance." She thought it was perfect, but she didn''t expect it to be discovered.


    Old lady Han shook her head and said, "you have wasted two opportunities. No one can blame you."


    Guogong was silent for a moment and asked, "Niang, tell Mr. song about it again." Guogong still wants to fight for this benefit for his daughter. After all, he is his favorite daughter.


    Old lady Han was also very sad to see the Duke like this. If the eldest son had not been taken away by his mother-in-law and raised by her, he would never have become what he is today. Even though Mrs. Tai was dead, Mrs. Han still hated her to the bone: "Mr. Song has given face to the government for not publicizing this matter. No matter how much, don''t think about it."


    The Duke knew that there was no room for him to turn around.


    Old lady Han looked at Aunt Rong, who knelt on one side and looked pale, and said, "I will send aunt Rong to the temple tomorrow."


    Guogong immediately said: "Niang, if you do something wrong, Niang should be punished, but you don''t have to send it to the family temple. Let her stay in Yiran courtyard!" It means house arrest in Yiran hospital.


    The old lady didn''t want to hurt her mother and son''s feelings before. She was patient all the time. But she let her aunt break her bottom line three times and four times. She said angrily: "come on, drag aunt Rong down for me. Now I''m going to the temple. " Looking at the Duke who still wanted to speak, he hummed coldly: "do you still want to disobey and be unfilial?" This is the first time that the old lady never used to be filial to the country.


    The Duke''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to plead any more.


    Seeing this, aunt Rong fainted.


    Yu Jing was so frightened that she burst into tears. Shaking aunt Rong''s arm, she cried, "mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old lady Han looked at Aunt Rong who was dizzy on the ground in disgust. For more than ten years, she still had such two moves, and she was not tired of them.


    "Go and get the doctor," he said


    Old lady Han didn''t want to see Aunt Rong again, and didn''t want to hear Yu Jing crying. She ordered someone to carry aunt Rong to Yiran hospital.


    An hour later, mother Luo looked strange and went over and said, "old lady, aunt Rong has a body. It''s been a month." If it''s really sent to the family temple, aunt Rong won''t have a chance to turn over. At this juncture, I have to say that Aunt Rong is lucky. Dafang now has only two children. Now aunt Rong is pregnant. The old lady wants to keep the child anyway.


    No matter how disgusted old lady Han is, aunt Rong won''t joke about her children: "let her live in Yiran yard." After a pause, he said, "don''t spread this for the time being. Let the two girls wait for their illness in Yiran hospital! As for the rest, you''ll take care of it. "


    Luo mother is the old lady''s confidant, the old lady''s mind, she how much can guess one or two: "the old lady means to deal with the people around aunt Rong?"


    Old lady Han said, "I sold all the servant girls around her." For the time being, I can''t deal with aunt Rong. The maid beside her can still deal with her. Without these minions, aunt Rong could not make waves.

 Chapter 25

    Aunt Rong, knowing that she was pregnant, wept with joy. She had been looking forward to her son for so many years, but she didn''t expect that the child would come when she died.


    Auntie Rong touched her stomach and said, "son, you are really my little lucky star." If the child had not come in time, she would have been sent to the temple.


    Yu Jing didn''t think so much about her brother and asked, "aunt, what should we do now?" The most urgent thing is to solve the present problem.


    Aunt Rong sighed a little: "during this period of time, we are in Yiran hospital to recuperate well." Having this child is like having an amulet, but aunt Rong also knows that if she dares to borrow this child to do something, the old lady won''t move her now. She will settle with her when the child is born.


    However, Yu Jing was unwilling: "Auntie, I would have been short of them in identity. If I lost the chance this time, I would not be able to stand up in front of them in the future."


    Aunt Rong poked Yu Jing''s head and said, "do you regret it now? How did you listen when I asked you to do your homework earlier? Now it''s too late? " If it wasn''t for Yu Jing''s constant complaint, calling from morning till night, and even saying that she wanted to quit by taking advantage of her illness, how could she have come up with such a bad strategy.


    Mother and daughter were talking when they saw Mother Luo coming. Luo mother also didn''t have too much nonsense, and directly took away the two intimate servant girls and the confidants beside Rong aunt.


    Aunt Rong was very angry, but she didn''t dare to fight against the old lady. Now the Duke no longer protects her as before, she still keeps a low profile. What''s more, it''s no matter how important it is today.


    When Yuxi sees her and Yuchen in the class, she murmurs in her heart, is it because Yujing is sick? I shouldn''t have. Yesterday, I was still in a state of mind. Besides, Yujing is different from Yuru. Yuru can''t keep up with the learning process. Yujing has been doing well recently.


    With full of questions, after class, Yuxi asked Hongshan.


    Red Shan''s eyebrows and eyes are all smiling. It''s better for the second girl to leave. She can''t bully her master any more: "girl, aunt Rong was ill yesterday. The second girl waited on Aunt Rong all night, and she was too tired to fall ill."


    Yuxi doubts the truth of the news. Yujing''s temperament is not like her filial daughter who can wait on people all night without sleep: "how did aunt Rong get sick?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday evening, the old lady called aunt Rong to go with the second girl. It is said that Aunt Rong was carried out. It wasn''t long before the doctor came The old lady''s servant girl seemed to have a tight mouth with the clam shell. She couldn''t get any useful information. The news came from the old lady''s wife in the yard.


    Yuxi felt that it was not as simple as it seemed: "did the old lady see anyone before calling aunt Rong and the second girl?"


    Hongshan thought for a moment and said, "yes, Mr. Song went to see the old lady."


    Yuxi understood, afraid that the second sister''s fraud was exposed by Mr. Song. In fact, Yuxi was a little puzzled. She could see that there was something wrong with it. How could someone as powerful as Mr. Song find out that Yujing was cheating until now? What is sick? If she guesses correctly, aunt Rong''s illness is false, and it''s true to cover for Yu Jing.


    Yujing doesn''t come. Yuxi and Yuchen are the only two students left in the class. At this time, Yuxi did not want to hide himself. Again hide clumsy, jade Chen all compare her to even dregs all inferior. But even if Yuxi tries to show himself, he can only draw with Yuchen. Yuxi knows that Yuchen has to practice piano and painting in his spare time. In contrast, Yuxi is still a foil.


    What Yuxi doesn''t know is that her performance in this meeting has startled Mr. Song. She thinks that Yuxi can''t keep up with the process and is still thinking about when Yuxi can persist. I didn''t expect Yuxi to give her such a big surprise.


    During the holiday, it happened to rain.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the small raindrops falling like pearls from time to time, muttering: "it''s not easy to take two days off, but it''s raining." There are two days off in a month, which is stipulated by Mr. Song, and also to let students relax. Of course, Yuxi can''t relax. Once you relax, you may not be able to keep up with the progress.


    On rainy days, embroidered shoes get wet easily.


    Mother Shen said, "girl, I''ll take you there." The girls of big families are very delicate. If a four-year-old girl goes shopping, she is held by someone.


    Yuxi just don''t want to: "don''t, I walk over." She''s not really only four years old, but she''s in her twenties. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing Yuxi''s resolute attitude, Shen''s mother took a step back: "girl, no matter how careful you are, it''s a quarter of an hour''s journey from the rose yard to the upper room. You''ll always get your shoes wet. If you let the girl suffer cold, it''s the old slave''s fault. Girl, let me carry you


    Moju see Yuxi or unwilling, said: "girl, if your clothes get wet, when the time comes, the old lady will blame us for the careless service."


    Yuxi didn''t know where the old lady''s interest came from. Yesterday, she told her to go to her room for breakfast, otherwise she wouldn''t have to go out if it rained today. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "mother is old. Let Hongshan carry her back." Hongshan is the old lady''s servant girl. If you go to the old lady now, you can''t leave her.


    Yuxi lies on Hongshan''s back, and Shen''s mother holds a green cloth umbrella. Walking in the continuous rain, Yuxi can''t help reaching out to touch, the rain is cold.


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother quickly said, "girl, don''t play. You''ll catch cold." Now this kind of day, the most easy to catch cold. Now the girl''s health is not as good as before, and now she still takes the tonic prescription prescribed by the doctor every day!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not so delicate." Since she learned from Mr. Song, the old lady''s attitude towards her has become better and better. She is not really only four years old. The old lady must have a plan to change her attitude. However, in her present situation, she has no choice but to protect herself from water and land.


    To the upper room, the old lady didn''t show too much enthusiasm, which let Yuxi is very relieved, if to a grandson deep love, she also don''t know whether she can stand.


    The servant girl Cuiyu came and said, "old lady, the breakfast is ready. You can eat."


    Breakfast is very rich, including japonica rice porridge, xiaolongbao, crystal shrimp dumplings, Lily crisp, plum cake, spinach, crispy ginger, pickled cucumber, and a bird''s nest mushroom soup.


    Yuxi saw so many delicious food, his stomach began to coo. I don''t know if it''s the shadow of my last life. Now she can''t go hungry.


    The kitchen craftsmanship of Shangfang is absolutely the best in the government. The taste of the products is not much better than that of the big kitchen, even mother Fang.


    If the food is delicious, there will be more. Yuxi ate a bowl of Japonica rice porridge, two steamed buns, six crystal shrimp dumplings, not a lot of small dishes, and finally drank a small bowl of mushroom chicken soup.


    When Yuxi was eating, the old lady looked at her more than once. At last, the old lady''s brow was so wrinkled that she could kill two flies: "four wenches, how do you use things for your third sister?" People who don''t know the inside story think that the government has treated her harshly.


    Yuxi was just eating, where would he pay attention to Yuchen. Now I''m reminded by the old lady that it''s impossible not to pay attention.


    Yuchen ate slowly, chewed slowly, and took the chopsticks to pick up the vegetables gracefully. It''s a lady''s style.


    Yuxi was a little discouraged in her heart. She became a foil after dinner. I don''t know when this kind of foil day will end.


    After eating these, the maid brought a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup. Yuxi some regret, early know she did not eat so full, this goat milk egg soup a look delicious. Although very full, but Yuxi or eat a bite, how also want to taste it! If she hadn''t been watched by the old lady, she would really like to eat the egg soup with goat''s milk. It''s delicious.


    Old lady Han could not help but said, "you are so unrestrained in your daily meals?" I don''t know how Shen''s mother serves her. Four girls don''t know how to persuade her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But today''s food is really delicious, so I can''t help eating more. "


    Old lady Han''s face softened and said, "in the future, we need to pay attention to the fact that no matter how delicious the food is, we need to have an appropriate amount of it. Overeating is not good for our health." Old lady Han is very particular about the way of maintaining her health, otherwise she would not have maintained it so well.


    Yuxi answered honestly.


    With breakfast, Yuxi is going to the main courtyard. Yuchen came out and said to her, "fourth sister, I''ll go to my uncle''s house tomorrow. You can go with me." Yuchen''s uncle is the Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty, and now he is the left servant of the Ministry of war.


    Yuxi just didn''t want to get up: "third sister, no, I want to take advantage of these two days to review my lessons. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again. " Fortunately, Mr. Song''s beating is just a show, and it doesn''t hurt much, but Yuxi still feels that he has no face.


    Jade Chen also didn''t force, smile a way: "also good."


    When the old lady heard that Yuxi refused Yuchen''s invitation, she held the Buddha''s hand and said to her mother Luo: "this girl''s mind is a little deep. Let Mrs. Shen take a good look. Tell me what''s wrong immediately."


    Mother Luo is busy.


    Yuxi only went to the main courtyard twice a month, and every time he came and went in a hurry. This time, Yuxi has time to accompany Qiushi to say for a long time.


    Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, aunt Rong said that she has some stomachache and wants to ask for a doctor." Aunt Rong''s pregnancy hasn''t been publicized, but it still can''t escape Qiu''s eyes. It''s just that the old lady won''t let her know, and she doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Looking at Qiu''s look, Yuxi stood up and said, "aunt, I still have a lot of schoolwork. I''ll go back first."


    When I went out, it had stopped raining. Yuxi said, "go for a walk in the garden." The garden after the rain must be more beautiful.

 Chapter 26

    Go to the garden, a gust of autumn wind blowing, bursts of light fragrance from the shop. Although it is late autumn, the garden is full of vitality with the moistening of drizzle.


    When Yuxi was enjoying the chrysanthemum, he saw Yujing coming with two servant girls. Yuxi said with a smile: "second sister."


    When Yu Jing saw Yu Xi, her eyes were full of resentment. If it wasn''t for Yu Xi, how could Mr. Song know about her fraud. Now she has not only lost the chance to learn from Mr. Song, but also been locked up for such a long time. Yu Jing yelled at the people around her, "all go away."


    Shen''s mother, Hong Shan and other people don''t dare to go away when they see Yu Jing like this. What if they go away and their girls suffer losses.


    When Yu Jing saw that not only Yu Xi did not move, but also the servant girls around her did not move. Her anger became more and more intense: "all go away for me." If she doesn''t go away, she must be good-looking.


    Yu Xi ignored Yu Jing and said, "let''s go back." It''s not easy to get out and take a walk. As a result, the garden is so big that you can meet Yu Jing. It''s a bad time..


    Yuchen has always been the most annoying thing for Yujing. She always looks like she doesn''t pay attention to people. But the background of Yuchen is too hard, and the old lady protects her. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t dare to do anything to Yuchen. But Yuxi is not the same, before saw her only hide share, now even dare to ignore her, this let her how can endure. Rushed forward, grabbed Yuxi''s arm and said, "don''t go."


    Yuxi looked at Yujing holding her arm and said, "what are you doing?"


    In yulanyuan, she is worried about Mr. Song''s tolerance. Now the school can''t go. Why should she be tolerant again. Yu Jing said with a smile, "what do you say I do, you wretch?" After that, push hard.


    Yuxi didn''t notice that Yujing would push her crazy. There was water on the blue brick behind her. Yuxi slipped and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Yuxi cried on the ground in pain, but Yujing only hummed coldly: "it''s quite like that." With these words, Yu Jing went to her yard without paying any attention to Yu Xi.


    Yunqi and Yunbo are frightened. Yunqi said boldly, "girl, let''s go and see what happened to the fourth girl." Yujing can''t see what she''s doing now, but the two servant girls know very well that Yuxi is no longer the fourth girl who let her family bully her. Moreover, the old lady''s attitude towards the four girls has also changed. This time, the girl will not get good.


    Yu Jing hummed coldly, "what''s good to see? It''s just a push, and I can''t die. " Yu Jing''s attitude is not without reason. At the beginning of the year, she pushed Yu Xi down the steps. Yu Xi fell to the ground and rubbed his arm with blood. As a result, she was reprimanded. Nothing else happened.


    Yunqi looks at Yu Jing''s attitude and is more and more worried. It''s just that Yu Jing has a bad temper. If she gets impatient, she can catch something and kill you. Therefore, no matter how worried yunqi was, he did not dare to persuade him.


    Shen''s mother was the first to react. She rushed to Yuxi and asked anxiously, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi other pour good, but the leg special pain: "Shen mother, my leg good pain." Nine times out of ten, she sprained her foot.


    Shen''s mother wants to hold Yuxi up and touch his leg. Yuxi cries out in pain: "it''s killing me. I can''t do this."


    Shen''s mother yelled to Hongshan, who looked silly: "go to the big lady and tell her that the girl''s leg is hurt." Turn round to say with jade Xi: "the girl endures forbearance, the doctor immediately came."


    Hongshan no longer cares about her image, so she runs to the main courtyard.


    Shen''s mother saw Yu Xi, who yelled when she touched him. She thought for a moment and said, "go and lift the soft couch." Since we can''t hold it, we have to carry it back.


    Qiushi is talking to the lady in charge when she hears Hongshan coming. Seeing Hongshan with red eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongshan said quickly, "please ask the eldest lady to call a doctor for our girl."


    Qiu Shi was shocked: "what''s the matter? It was fine just now. Why did such a big thing happen? "


    Hongshan talked about the conflict in a few words.


    Qiushi was furious at this. Yujing was more and more domineering. However, it is not the time to investigate the responsibility of Yu Jing. After her death, she immediately ordered someone to call for a doctor, and then rushed to the rose yard to see Yu Xi.


    As soon as Yu Xi saw Qiu Shi, he held her and cried¡° Aunt, my leg hurts. Aunt, is my leg going to break? Aunt, am I going to be lame She used to cry when she was wronged, but now she is no longer stupid. When she is wronged, she has to say it. She won''t do the stupid thing of hiding in bed and crying.


    When the maid around her heard the sad cry, she was astringent. Mo Ju and Mo Tao cried directly.


    Qiu Shi hugged her and said: "nonsense, the doctor can definitely cure it. Bear with it. The doctor will be here soon


    Yuxi''s voice was hoarse, and the doctor came. The doctor, who is good at treating bone injuries in the capital, examined Yuxi''s feet and said, "girl, this is a sprained tendon."


    Qiu asked, "doctor, if the child has to stay in bed for three months after breaking his bones and muscles for 100 days?"


    The doctor looked at Yuxi''s eyes as red as a rabbit and comforted him: "no, the girl just twisted her tendons and didn''t hurt her bones. Don''t worry." With that, the doctor took the ointment to Shen''s mother and asked her to apply it to Yuxi.


    "Ah..." a shrill cry resounded three miles away, and all the birds in the tree were so frightened that they were all fluttering around. Rose courtyard people listen to this sad cry, heart beat a cold shiver.


    Qiushi looked at the faint Yuxi, very worried: "doctor, didn''t you say nothing?"


    The doctor didn''t think that Yuxi was pretending. The girls of the rich family were very delicate. It''s normal that they couldn''t bear such pain. It''s no surprise that they fainted: "don''t worry, madam. The girl is in pain and fainting. She''ll be OK when she wakes up."


    When Yuxi woke up, he saw his left foot wrapped like a rice dumpling. He grabbed the ink chrysanthemum sitting by the bed and asked, "how''s my foot?"


    Mo Ju said in a hurry: "don''t worry, girl. The doctor said that as long as you hurt your hamstring, you can take medicine and rest for two days."


    Yuxi looked at his legs and suddenly asked, "what does grandma say?" If Yu Jing is not taught a lesson this time, she will never stop.


    Mo Ju also hated Yu Jing: "the old lady has locked the two girls in the Buddhist hall and asked them to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    First aunt Rong nearly killed her. Now Yujing comes to provoke her. Yuxi hates her. But now that she wants to deal with it, it''s impossible. First of all, she doesn''t have the ability. With Shen''s mother and Hongshan, she doesn''t dare to act rashly. Well, Yuxi feels that he is too weak. He wants to revenge, but he has no ability. He has lived all his life for nothing.


    Qiu''s for this thing is also angry enough, think the old lady''s punishment she also feel very light. If Yu Jing bullies Yu Chen, I''ll see if the old lady will only blame her for copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Mother Li thought it was good this time. She was still in the Buddhist hall this time. Last time, she said, "madam, the most urgent thing now is to let aunt''s belly meat." Aunt Rong has been in favor for so many years. This time, it''s not easy for a pity aunt to share some of the favor. If aunt Rong should have a son, aunt Rong would not be arrogant again.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "we can''t touch this." Deep down, Qiushi also hopes that Aunt Rong can''t keep the baby, but she can''t do it. There are too few heirs in the government, and the old lady attaches great importance to them.


    Mother Li sighed in her heart that her master was too kind-hearted and always worried about the old lady. She couldn''t be cruel.


    In the evening, Qiushi went to visit Yuxi in the rose garden. To the house, see Yuxi lying in bed reading, see very devoted, even Qiu Shi come in all don''t know.


    Qiushi some distressed, said: "legs are hurt, a good rest, read what book."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "anyway, I can''t sleep. I''d better brush up on my studies. Otherwise, when the teacher comes back for spot check in class, he will be punished again. "


    Qiu was a little surprised: "your legs are like this. What else do you do in school? Just ask Mr. Song for leave. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I just hurt my leg, it doesn''t hinder the class writing." There is no obstacle for her to listen in class like this, but she can''t finish her homework. However, Yuxi thinks that Mr. Song should not be so harsh.


    Qiu Shi touched Yu Xi''s head for a while, in the heart five flavors all miscellaneous.


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi''s face and said, "Auntie, I broke my head last year and grazed my arm at the beginning of the year. Now I twisted my leg. I don''t know if my second sister will kill me next time?" Mo Ju just told her about these things. She has no memory of them at all. After all, more than 20 years have passed, otherwise she would not have been unprepared for Yu Jing.


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, Qiu Shi felt very uncomfortable: "you don''t have to worry. This time, the old lady locked the second girl in the Buddhist hall. This time, she must be taught a lesson.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to win sympathy, but has a purpose: "aunt, I want a powerful servant girl. It''s better to buy one from outside." If you choose a family son in the mansion, you may not dare to fight Yu Jing because you have some scruples. If she bought it outside, she would be obedient if she held it in her hand and taught it in person.


    Qiushi hesitated, but at Yuxi''s request, he finally agreed: "when you meet the right one, you can buy it back. At that time, my aunt will send you the contract."


    Yuxi nodded, only the hands of the other party''s body contract, equal to control the power of her body, that is completely her person.

 Chapter 27

    On the way back, Qiu asked strangely, "what does Yuxi mean? Why do you have to buy a maid outside? "


    Mother Li said with a smile: "the relationship between the servant girls in the mansion is very complicated. If you go outside to find a servant girl who is innocent, it will be easy to call her later." Before aunt Rong''s murder, there are three girls often bullying, four girls must hate aunt Rong and Yu Jing. The fourth girl was no longer the submissive child before, and she didn''t know what she would do. Li''s mother sometimes thinks it''s incredible, but it''s such a big change after she was ill.


    The doctor''s medicine was very good. The next day, Yuxi''s feet became swollen. However, because the doctor said that she would have to lie in bed for a few days to recover, the maid around would not let her get out of bed. Yuxi wants to go to school tomorrow. She tells mother Shen to find four rough envoys. Tomorrow, she carries her to yulanyuan.


    Shen mother advised Yuxi, said: "girl, study is important, but legs are more important. It''s better to wait until the legs are ready


    Yuxi said, "one day of teaching by Mr. Song is equal to four or five days of other teachers. Do you think I can keep up with you when my legs are ready?" One day''s homework can''t keep up, let alone a few days. She won''t give up such an easy chance.


    Mo Ju said anxiously: "girl, but your legs can''t walk. You can''t listen to the class even if you go to class."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I hurt my leg, not my head. Why can''t I listen to the class?" If you can''t walk or hold, it''s safest to lie on a soft couch.


    Old lady Han and Qiushi have no objection to Yuxi''s decision. It''s a good thing that children are willing to make progress. Adults will stop them.


    The next day, Yuxi let people carry to yulanyuan.


    Mr. song came back in the morning and didn''t know about Yuxi''s leg injury. Hearing that Yuxi was carried over, he came out immediately. Just see Yuxi is held by mother Shen and put on the chair, step forward to ask: "four girls, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Yuxi explained with some embarrassment: "Sir, I sprained my foot by accident yesterday. The doctor said he couldn''t move. I can''t salute my husband. Please forgive me The reason for her injury can be inquired from other channels, but not from her mouth.


    Mr. Song took a surprise look at Yuxi. She has been teaching for so many years, and many girls can''t stand her teaching methods for various reasons, such as illness and injury. It''s the first time for her to come to class with injury: "in that case, you should take good care of yourself. How can you still come to school?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with my lessons. Besides, I just hurt my leg, which doesn''t hinder the class, but I can''t finish the homework assigned by my husband. However, when my legs are ready, I will make them up. "Endorsement is OK, but it''s impossible to write so many words.


    Mr. Song looked very good and said, "no harm."


    In class, Mr. Song did not let Yuxi recite the text because of her leg injury. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t slack off because of his leg injury, otherwise he would have to be beaten. It''s hard to say that Yuxi has been beaten once.


    During the break, Mo Ju saw Mr. Song go out of the classroom and rush into the classroom like an arrow. Looking at Yu Xi, who was packing things, he asked: "girl, does your leg hurt?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m fine." It''s the same as usual except for writing slowly.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Yuchen, "third sister, can I borrow your notes?" The writing is slow and can''t keep up with the rhythm of the teacher.


    Yuchen nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll give it to you after class." Because Yuxi injured to go to school, Yuchen is very satisfied with her, Yuxi''s behavior proves that the government girl is not so weak.


    After class, Mr. Song said to Yuxi, "you''ll have a rest in the room next to you at noon, so you don''t have to go back and forth."


    Yuxi knew that although the house next to him was simple and crude, there was a Kang in the house, so long as it was covered with bedding: "thank you, sir." Mr. Song is still human.


    Not long after lunch, Mrs. Ding told Mr. Song what she had heard: "the fourth girl''s leg was not hurt by herself, but by the second girl pushing her on the ground."


    There was a cold hum from Mr. Song. There was no cure. Mr. Song thought of one thing and asked, "why has the temperament of the four girls changed so much?" The difference between what he heard and what he saw was that Mr. Song was suspicious.


    Mrs. Ding hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Mr. Song: "at the beginning of the year, the fourth girl had smallpox, and Mrs. Han called the doctor who treated the fourth girl on the way away. People in the government say that the four girls have a hard life and can''t die anyway. "


    Mr. Song asked, "to be clear, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Ding repeated what she had heard: "four girls used to be weak and cowardly, and they didn''t say a word when they were bullied. However, after smallpox, his temperament changed greatly. That''s why the information we get is so different from the reality. "


    Mr. Song''s face is not good-looking: "there is such an eccentric." It''s really chilling for such an elder to be able to ignore his granddaughter''s life for the sake of his grandson. It''s normal for the four girls to change their temperament after such a thing.


    In fact, Mrs. Ding was a little worried. The three girls grew up in front of the old lady. If they also learned from the old lady Han, they would not be beautiful: "Sir, the three girls are one in a million. There''s only such a grandmother. I''m afraid the three girls will also be affected. "


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "the three girls are still young. Even if they are influenced by old lady Han, they are limited. As long as I teach well, there will be no problem. But the four girls... "After a pause, Mr. Song asked softly," do the four girls know or don''t know about the doctor? " The reason why Mr. Song asked such a question was that some servants would help to conceal it.


    Mrs. Ding said, "I certainly know. I heard from my mother-in-law that the day when the doctor didn''t come was the day when the four girls woke up. " Even if the four girls were very ill at that time, someone would tell her afterwards.


    Mr. Song fell into deep thinking.


    Mrs. Ding said: "Sir, after the fourth girl got well, the old lady left her biological mother to her steward mother and sent her out. Now the steward mother of the rose yard and a servant girl are all the old lady''s people."


    Mr. Song''s face changed slightly, and Mrs. Han''s behavior was too excessive: "how did the fourth girl settle her mother in charge?" Looking at Yuxi''s action, I don''t think the mother in charge will be ignored.


    Mrs. Ding said with some emotion: "the steamed buns made by this mother are delicious, so the fourth girl opened a steamed buns shop for her. It''s said that the business is very good. Now I can earn thirty or forty taels of silver a month! I heard that the silver was given to the four girls. " In name, it''s a steamed bun shop for the steward''s mother. In fact, it''s a private money shop for herself.


    Mr. Song said in a low voice, "I can''t see through the four girls when you say that."


    Mrs. Ding also felt that Yuxi made her a little afraid: "yes, it''s really not easy for a child who has just been a magistrate to behave so peacefully in the face of such unfair things." Her master is also zaohui, but she is not as terrible as the fourth girl,


    Mr. song also thinks that Yuxi is a little too precocious, but it''s not hard to understand when he thinks about what happened to her: "from the matter of managing mother, the four girls have a good heart."


    Yuxi didn''t know that Mr. Song and Mrs. Ding were talking about her. At this time she just woke up, Yuxi nap time is not long, only sleep two quarters of an hour, to the point to wake up.


    Yuxi used to write big characters when she had time, but she couldn''t write big characters today, so she changed it to endorsement. Because it''s not in my yard, the voice of endorsement is lowered. But no matter how low the voice is, it can''t escape the eyes and ears of the maid in the yard.


    Hearing Yuxi''s endorsement, Mrs. Ding asked Mr. Song, "will Mr. Ding accept four girls as students?" Although Yuxi did well, Dante thought Yuxi had too many thoughts.


    Mr. Song did not answer this question. Yuxi''s talent is not bad, and he works very hard, but there is still a big gap compared with Yuchen.


    It took Yuxi ten days to raise his legs.


    This day after class, Mr. Song did not leave immediately, but let Yuchen and Yuxi stay and give them a curriculum.


    Yuxi looked at the timetable, which said: learn musical instruments in the morning; Learn calligraphy and attend classes in the morning; In the afternoon, I study chess and painting.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi and said, "four girls, which musical instrument are you going to learn?" Three girls have already learned to play the piano, so they don''t have to choose any more. But Yuxi has never been in touch with musical instruments.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know which instrument to choose?" She had never been in touch with musical instruments in her last life, so it was a random choice for her to choose them, and she would not let Mr. Song choose them for her.


    Mr. Song thought for a moment and said, "then you can choose guzheng."


    Yuxi is not interested in musical instruments, but since her husband wants to teach her, she will not refuse. Even if they are not proficient in music theory, they need to know something about it.


    Yuchen said, "Sir, I want to learn flute again." It''s too monotonous to only learn piano skills. You have to learn at least two.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "I''ll learn the art of Qin first, and then I''ll learn other musical instruments." There is no need to master more than one skill.


    Yuchen nods.


    Before he left, Mr. Song said, "from today on, you should write 100 big words every day. You don''t have to give it to me after you write it. " This means that whether to write or not depends entirely on self-consciousness, but Mr. Song is not worried about their laziness.

 Chapter 28

    After Yuxi went back, he wrote a hundred big words, and then sat on the chair, without speaking for a long time. No one knows what she''s thinking.


    Moju boldly called Yuxi: "girl, it''s midnight."


    Yuxi then returned to his mind: "what did you do today?"


    Moju put a sweet white porcelain bowl on the end and said, "girl, it''s three silk silver fish soup." Her master has been very fond of fish since he got well. Nowadays, the kitchen will make fish every other day, and there are many ways to do it, such as braised, steamed, boiled, fish porridge, fish soup and so on.


    When Yuxi finished eating the fish soup, moju asked tentatively, "girl, what were you thinking just now? You want to be so involved? "


    Yuxi looked at moju and said, "I''m thinking about something." There are some things you just know, you don''t need to tell others, even if this person is a confidant.


    Moju had some disappointment.


    When Yuxi arrived at yulanyuan the next day, he was surprised to see Mr. Song boxing in the courtyard. Yuxi didn''t disturb him either. He just asked Mrs. Ding, who was waiting with a towel: "what''s Mr. Xian doing?"


    Mrs. Ding said with a smile: "it''s Wuqinxi. It can keep fit every day. I''ve been here for a few years, and now I''m rarely sick. "


    Mr. Song was seriously ill a few years ago. After he got well, Mr. Song felt that his health was not as good as before. Later, I learned this set of Wuqinxi, and I have been sticking to it all these years.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when he heard the four words "can strengthen the body".


    Seeing the desire in Yuxi''s eyes, Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "but if you want to learn this Wuqinxi, you must insist on it day by day. If you can''t insist on it, the effect is not good."


    Yuxi looked at Mr. Song''s boxing seriously and didn''t speak.


    Mr. Song finished a set of Wuqinxi and went into the house to wash. Yuchen just arrived at this time. Yuxi looks at the servant girl behind Yuchen holding a zither and blushes. She didn''t even want to bring a zither. Well, she didn''t have a zither at all.


    The musical instrument room is the room where Yuxi had a rest before. As soon as Yuxi went in, he saw two tables with a zither and a zither on them.


    Shi Shu came forward and took away the Qin from the table. Shi Qin wiped all the tables and chairs. At this time, Shi Qi put the Qin on it.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see what these maids were doing. She went to the guzheng and plucked a few strings, making a harsh sound.


    Yuchen frowned slightly.


    When Mr. song came into the room, he saw the Qin in Yuchen''s hand. The surface of the Qin was painted black and red. The broken patterns of plum blossom and snake belly were interwoven, and the broken patterns of ox hair were on the back. Mr. Song asked, "is this du you?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "Sir, this is Duyou. It''s my mother''s legacy."


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "then you should study the piano well. When you can play the moving music in the future, you are worthy of this piano."


    Yuxi has never heard of Duyou, even though she knows it must be very valuable, otherwise she would not even look at Mr. Song. Well, Yuxi looks at the clothes made of Yunjin on Yuchen. She hasn''t worn the clothes made of Yunjin in her two lives! So don''t compare. It''s very depressing.


    Yuchen has been learning the piano for more than a year, and there is no problem playing it for a long time. However, after she finished playing a song, Mr. Song said, "well, it''s very good. The technique is skilled, but it''s still lacking. We still need to practice it well." Learn the skills first, and then the rest.


    After guiding Yuchen, Mr. Song went to teach Yuxi. Yuxi had no foundation, so he had to teach from the beginning: "when playing, you should use the big, food, middle and ring fingers of your right hand to pluck strings." After the demonstration, Mr. Song said: "the left-hand playing method is to adjust the pitch and improve the melody by adjusting the tension of the string and controlling the change of the string sound on the left side of the Zheng column."


    Then he talked about the fingering methods when playing guzheng: "the right hand has hook, support, split, pick, wipe, pick, hit, shake, pinch, etc., the left hand has press, slide, rub, tremble..."


    Yuxi heard dizzy brain rise, a morning down also don''t know what he learned.


    Because of the tight schedule, this day''s breakfast maid sent the meal to yulanyuan directly, and they had a meal in yulanyuan.


    Yuchen looked at the 18 dishes placed in front of his desk, and then looked at the only six dishes placed in front of Yuxi''s desk, and said: "four sisters, let''s use them together!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." Yuchen has a rich variety of breakfast, but the quantity is relatively small. She is afraid that she will not have enough to eat Yuchen. Then the old lady will have to settle with her.


    Jade Chen in the mind head some feel sorry, but she also knows if again say, afraid is jade Xi meeting disgust.


    The course in the morning was good, Yuxi could understand it. Afternoon is not so wonderful, chess and painting art Yuxi have no contact, and Yuchen has been learning for more than a year, has already started. Two people are not in a starting line, and Mr. Song speak quickly, let Yuxi heart complain.


    After class, Mr. Song sent Yuxi two books: "this is the chess manual and picture album, four girls take back to have a good look." Learning chess depends not only on talent, but also on training.


    Yuxi took the two books and said sincerely, "thank you, sir." Plus the score, there are already three books.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi sitting on the chair, recalled today''s thing, can''t help feeling. Yuchen''s study of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting is like playing, but she seems to be climbing a mountain, especially guzheng, which can be said to be a total stranger. Fortunately, she has been working hard all her life, and she has a great bearing capacity in her heart. If she had been replaced by other people, Yuchen would have been tired of learning.


    Yu Ru''s face changed when she heard that Mr. Song began to teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the main courtyard. After going back, he asked Zhu Xuan, "go and find out if Mr. song really began to teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    In fact, zhuxuan heard the news yesterday evening, but she didn''t tell Yuru. She was afraid that Yuru was uncomfortable. Now, you can''t hide it.


    When Yu Ru heard that the news was true, she pinched her fingernail to her palm: "why didn''t Mr. Song teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the first place? To teach until now? " Yuru thinks that Mr. song only teaches piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to students he recognizes. She doesn''t know that he will teach in a month. If she had known, she would have insisted no matter how hard it was.


    Zhu Xuan said her guess: "I think Mr. Song must have taken a fancy to three girls and four girls." This means that Mr. Song is going to take two students, Yuxi and Yuchen.


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "no way. Mr. song only wants to teach one student at a time. It''s impossible to make an exception for Yuxi. " Yuxi doesn''t have such a big face. Let Mr. song make an exception for her.


    Zhu Xuan gently advised: "girl, no matter what Mr. song does, it has nothing to do with us." Are no longer qualified, and there is no point in caring.


    Jade such as listened to this words, immediately disheartened.


    Sometimes hard work alone is not enough to learn things. For example, Yu Xi, who has been studying for half a month, still makes disturbing noises. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know what she''s playing. Don''t be too shameful.


    Mo Ju saw Yu Xi''s depression and comforted: "girl, the music played by three girls is so good because she has a good piano. If the girl also has a valuable guzheng, she will be able to play beautiful music. "


    Yuxi said that he was speechless: "it''s a talent, it has nothing to do with whether the musical instrument is good or not."


    Moju saw that Yuxi was angry and didn''t dare to speak any more. These two days the girl''s face is not good-looking, I think it must be because the three girls are too good, to hit.


    The next day, after class, Yuxi looked for Mr. Song, looking dejected: "teacher, I don''t want to learn guzheng."


    With Yuchen at the side, Yuxi is under great pressure. Mr. Song knows this, but to his surprise, Yuchen will give up. All along, Yuxi gave her the feeling that she was very strong, not the kind of person who would retreat from difficulties. Mr. Song said: "we should have perseverance and perseverance in learning things. We can''t give up if we can''t learn well."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Sir, although chess and painting are relatively difficult, I have reached the threshold after learning these days. But I''ve been learning guzheng for such a long time, and I still don''t know what I''ve learned. Sir, I heard that learning music theory depends on talent. Without talent, even perseverance and perseverance are useless. " Yuxi said that she had no talent in music theory.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi and said, "do you want to give up halfway?"


    Yuxi corrected Mr. Song''s words: "Sir, I don''t give up halfway, but I have no talent in this field. It''s just a waste of time to stick to it. " On the one hand, Yuxi didn''t have the talent to give up so quickly. On the other hand, she thought it useless to learn musical instruments. Since it''s useless, it''s better to use this time to learn something useful.


    Mr. Song said, "you dare to argue with me, but you are so bold."


    Yuxi was so bold that he was forced: "Sir, I really can''t go on learning. Sir, I don''t know. When I was practicing music in my yard, my servant girl would like to plug her ears with cotton. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Song couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Mr. Song didn''t agree, Yuxi said, "Sir, the third sister studied two years earlier than me, and she learned things fast. I''m afraid that if this continues, I won''t be able to keep up with her. If I don''t study music theory, I will have more time to spend on other subjects.


    Hearing this, Mr. Song finally nodded and said, "since you don''t want to learn, forget it." From the performance of Yuxi these days, she really does not have this talent. Like chess and painting, she only needs to teach it twice, but it''s useless to teach guzheng more than ten times.


    Yuxi was ashamed.


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "although you have no talent in music theory, you have a good grasp of color. As long as you study hard, you can certainly learn painting well." Aptitude is important, so is talent. Yuxi''s talent is very good, and she has talent for painting. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    Yu Xi was a little ashamed and said, "thank you for your praise." After a pause, he said, "Sir, I want to learn Wuqinxi from you."


    Mr. Song was a little strange and asked, "why do you want to learn Wuqinxi?"


    Yuxi said: "I''ve been in poor health since I was a child. I often get sick. Mother Ding said that after studying Wuqinxi, she would insist on it day by day, and then she would not get sick often. So I don''t have to take bitter medicine any more. "


    Mr. Song looked at the ruddy Yuxi and asked suspiciously, "do you often get sick?" Yuxi doesn''t look like a sick man.


    Yuxi embarrassed to say: "used to be sick, now much better."


    Mr. Song was a little clear, but she didn''t agree to Yuxi''s request. She just said, "let''s talk about it next year."


    Yuxi didn''t know why he had to wait until next year, but now it''s November, and the new year is coming in another month. She only had to wait two months.

 Chapter 29

    Old lady Han soon knew that Yuxi had given up studying music theory, so she asked her to call Yuxi.


    Yuxi went to the upper room and gave a courtesy.


    Old lady Han put the Buddhist beads on the Huanghua pear wood table next to her, slowly turned her head, looked at Yuxi, and asked, "why don''t you tell us that you are good at writing and don''t learn music theory?"


    In the face of Han''s wife, Yuxi has no courage to talk nonsense, even more dare not be careless: "after learning for a few days, I still know nothing. Today, I told my husband about this. He said that I have no talent in music theory. Since it''s a waste of time to continue to learn without talent, I won''t learn. "


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi, her eyes seemed to be able to see through Yuxi: "is that really so?"


    Yuxi was not overpowered by the old lady''s momentum. People who had died once were afraid: "if grandma doesn''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Song."


    Old lady Han snorted coldly: "you''re not a coward." They dare not learn guzheng without their consent. They are so bold that they will be punished severely this time.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "grandmother, it''s not my granddaughter''s courage, but I really can''t learn. Every time I take music theory class, it''s hard for me. " Seeing the old lady''s ugly face, Yuxi said quickly, "but my husband says that I have talent in painting. Let me learn to draw well." There are many similarities between painting and embroidery, and it is also for this reason that Yuxi''s performance in painting art is very good. However, Yuxi didn''t plan to spend too much energy on painting. The reason is very simple. No matter how well he studied painting, his real surname was useless when he was in trouble.


    Old lady Han''s face lightened a lot: "I think you are a first offender. I copied the ring three times and handed it to me a year ago." The time limit given by old lady Han is quite long, which is mainly because Yuxi has a heavy learning task, so she has to extend the time limit.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    Waiting for Yuxi out of the room, Han old lady toward the side of Yuchen said: "Chen son, you can''t learn four wenches." Although Yuxi studies very hard, old lady Han doesn''t expect much from her. In particular, Yuxi is always good at advocating, which makes the old lady unhappy.


    Yuchen naturally won''t learn from Yuxi, because these days, under the guidance of Mr. Song, her piano skills have made great progress. If you meet a good teacher like Mr. Song, she will only work harder to study. How can she give up the chance to study.


    Compared with Han''s dissatisfaction, Qiu''s is much calmer. Hearing Yuxi''s explanation, Qiushi nodded and said, "if you can''t learn, don''t learn. If you force yourself to learn, you will suffer." In fact, according to Qiu''s view, what''s the use of studying Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Nothing but a good reputation. Girl''s home, as long as you learn needlework and housekeeper, that''s enough.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my aunt''s abacus is very good. If my aunt doesn''t dislike it, I want to learn from her!"


    Qiu is not good at intrigue, but he has a good way to deal with common affairs. Not to mention that her dowry has increased several times over the past few years, let''s say that under her care, the government can make ends meet every year. You know, in the past, the government was in deficit every year, and the deficit was very serious.


    Yuxi learned to be a housekeeper from Qiushi in his last life, but he began to think that he married the second son of Qiujia, so he only learned some simple things. When she is engaged to Jiang Hongjin, she is in a state of worry and fear. How can she learn these things. Now, however, we must learn to learn Zhongfu well. Zhongwei is more practical than Qin art and painting art.


    Qiushi happily said: "if you want to learn from your aunt, you will naturally teach, but you are still young, and it will not be too late to learn in a few years."


    Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, I feel sick. I want to ask for a doctor."


    Qiu''s look is very happy to say: "go to invite doctor Li to see her."


    Yuxi thinks Qiushi''s attitude is very strange. It doesn''t matter whether aunt Lian is ill or not. Why is she so happy. It is estimated that there is something wrong. Yuxi returns to the rose yard and asks Hongshan for information.


    Soon, Hongshan told Yuxi what she had heard: "girl, my aunt Lian is pregnant. The doctor said it was three months old


    Three months. It''s a long story.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Hongshan continued: "girl, aunt Rong hasn''t been three months now." This means that Aunt Lian got pregnant earlier than aunt Rong.


    Yuxi thinks about Qiu Shi''s look and suddenly comes over. I''m afraid the great aunt already knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant, but she also helped aunt Lian hide it. Yuxi chuckled unkindly. She didn''t know how aunt Rong would feel when she knew the news.


    Aunt Rong knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant. Now she was so angry that she smashed most of the furniture in the room and scolded the rich lady who was waiting on her: "why didn''t the news come out about such a big thing?" If aunt Lian was a boy, it would affect her child''s status.


    Several confidants around aunt Rong were sold by the old lady. This rich lady is backward. Aunt Rong had money and means, so she soon gathered up the woman. But this rich woman''s foundation is very shallow. She has no influence in the mansion, and she is not very smart. She can''t do things like aunt Rong.


    Mrs. Feng said: "it''s also the news that was leaked today. There was no news before.


    Aunt Rong''s teeth are itching with hatred. It''s most likely Qiu''s fault.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Now the top priority is to have a good baby. As long as you give birth to a son, your aunt will be able to rely on her for the rest of her life. "


    Aunt Rong heard this, the anger in her eyes gradually dissipated, gently touched her stomach, said: "you''re right, nothing is more important than the child in my stomach."


    Seeing that Aunt Rong had listened to her advice, Mrs. Feng said, "aunt, if I say something that is not good to listen to, my wife is waiting to catch my aunt''s fault so as to kill her. At this time, we have to be more careful." Rich mother-in-law''s meaning is let allow aunt this period of time don''t to pity aunt poison hand, otherwise suffer loss is her.


    Aunt Rong was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "my top priority now is to have a good baby." First of all, we have to make sure that Lian''s children are male or female. If aunt Lian''s belly is a girl, she doesn''t need to do it.


    The old lady knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant, so she was very happy. She was given a lot of valuable medicinal materials and several valuable jewelry.


    Mother Li got the news and was wary of aunt Lian, because Aunt Lian was not only loved by the Lord, but also valued by the old lady. If she was powerful, she would be more dangerous to her wife in the future.


    Qiu was also frightened by Aunt Rong. After listening to mother Li''s words, she pondered for a moment and said, "now aunt Lian and aunt Rong are pregnant and can''t serve the Duke. I''ll arrange two more people to serve the Duke." Use beauty to spoil.


    But mother Li said, "Ma''am, this person has to be well selected." The old lady picked up this pity aunt, not only beautiful, but also resourceful. Now they can''t pick people who only have faces but no brains, as they used to.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head.


    The trick of competing for favor in the inner court has nothing to do with Yuxi. She only needs to know the general trend of the government. Yuxi in the light, picked up her unfinished embroidered PAZI embroidered. Since learning from Mr. Song, she hasn''t done embroidery for a long time.


    Shen''s mother said, "the girl is still young. She has plenty of time for embroidery." In fact, some of Shen''s mother can''t understand Yuxi. If she learns guzheng well, she can show off. But no matter how good the embroidery is, it can be better than those embroiderers!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "embroidery also needs time to hone, after that I embroider for two quarters of an hour at noon every day." Nowadays, there are less schoolwork and more time to arrange independently.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Shen''s mother changed the topic: "girl, three girls have study, piano room and painting room. Should we also clean up the room next to them?" Shen''s mother hopes Yuxi and Yuchen are not too far apart.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    Shen''s mother didn''t understand: "girl, why don''t you use it for the time being?"


    Yuxi looked at the direction of Shangfang and said, "because I can''t use it for the time being. And remember, don''t compare me with my third sister in the future. I don''t like it. " It''s not on the parallel line at all. More than that will only make her feel uncomfortable.


    Mother Shen didn''t dare to talk any more.


    After writing a hundred characters, Yuxi reviewed what he had learned in the daytime. Finally, he took out the chess score and said, "take my chess."


    Among Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, the only thing Yuxi is willing to work hard to learn is chess. This is because when Mr. Song taught chess for the first time, he said that playing go can exercise people''s computational power, thinking power, memory, attention and endurance. Yuxi knows her weight. Although she has lived an extra life, she is not particularly outstanding in all aspects. If she wants to be better, she can only study hard.


    Moju came over and said, "girl, it''s time to go to bed. The girl will get up early tomorrow


    Yuxi was reluctant to give up. She just got the taste, but she had to abide by her own schedule. If she disrupted the schedule of the next day, she would have to make a mess.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking about the unfinished chess game just now. At last, he was very tired and fell asleep.


    "Hu..." Yuxi sat up from the bed and looked at the familiar place with a long breath. It''s a hell of a thing. She has a dream that she plays chess with Jiang Hongjin. When Jiang Hongjin is approaching step by step, she has no room to fight back and loses miserably.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what this dream means, but she knows that there is a big gap between her and Jiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongjin''s means, intelligence and ingenuity are not bad. And her only advantage is that she has the opportunity. If she wants to stop falling into the situation of her previous life, she must start planning now.


    Yuxi said to himself, "what''s the chance?"


    After thinking for a long time, she really thought of a man, who was Jiang Hongjin''s half brother, Jiang Hongfu, the eldest son of the Jiang family. Only when Jiang Hongfu was nine years old, he met an accident in the market and died early.


    Yuxi knows very little about Jiang Hongfu. After all, she married Yu''s family. As a stepmother, she certainly doesn''t want to discuss the original match and the original match''s legitimate son. Yuxi only once heard Jiang Hongfu''s story from a drunken old servant in Jiangfu, saying that Jiang Hongfu was also a very intelligent child.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If Jiang Hongfu had not died early, Jiang Hongjin would have gone so smoothly.


    Jade Xi pinches a finger to calculate, Jiang Hongfu is eight years old this year, that is, he will have an accident next year. Coincidentally, the day Jiang Hongfu died happened to be three days before her birthday, so she remembered it very clearly. As long as she saves Jiang Hongfu on that day, everything should be different from her life.


    Want to understand these, Yuxi seems to unload a heavy load, soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 30

    Snow, white and flawless small snowflakes falling from the sky, just like a beautiful silver butterfly dancing. Snow, more and more big, snowflakes flying all over the sky, like smoke is not smoke, like fog is not fog, as if the whole world is shrouded in the vast snow.


    In the cold winter, earthworm has been burned in the house for a long time. Yuxi sat in the warm room, looking at the chess score, studying the chess score has now become Yuxi''s best hobby, more than embroidery.


    Moju came in quickly. Because she was cold, she didn''t dare to get close to Yuxi. She said at the door, "girl, Mo Tao fell down. Now she can''t get up." The ground was frozen, and Mo Tao slipped when he was carrying his food box.


    Yuxi said hastily, "go and get the doctor." Mo Tao is one of Yuxi''s four maids who is the least sharp. He always works in a sullen way and has the weakest sense of existence. But it doesn''t mean that Yuxi doesn''t take care of motao. On the contrary, Yuxi values motao very much.


    Moju nodded: "girl, you need to wait for breakfast." Mo Tao will Yu Xi''s breakfast all fell to the ground, big kitchen there have to get another one. But I have an extra breakfast in the big kitchen. It must be slower than usual.


    Yuxi calculated the time, waiting for the big kitchen to prepare breakfast, she must be late. Yuxi said: "don''t do it any more, just take it from the kitchen." If you have a small kitchen, you don''t need to be so troublesome. But it''s just something to think about. Only the old lady and the great aunt have a small kitchen in the mansion, and nothing else.


    A quarter of an hour later, the breakfast arrived. This breakfast is very simple, only steamed bun, and a bowl of millet porridge.


    Yuxi doesn''t choose either. After eating, he is ready to go to yulanyuan.


    When going out, Shen''s mother wanted to add a coat to Yuxi, but Yuxi stopped her: "I''m wearing a fur coat. It''s not cold." Now she is much stronger than before. She doesn''t need to be wrapped like a rice dumpling.


    Mother Shen can''t beat Yuxi, so she has to give up.


    At the gate of yulanyuan, Yuxi sees Yuchen. Because these two days are extremely cold, so Yuchen didn''t come to learn the piano early in the morning.


    Yuchen was wearing a silver white satin mink fur cloak, and her head was covered by the hat of the cloak. After entering the classroom, Yu Chen took off his cloak, revealing the water red knee length silver rat inside and the carved silk coat.


    Yuxi glances at the cloak, but his eyes fall on Yuchen''s wrist. Yuchen doesn''t wear much jewelry, but it must be a fine one, and it doesn''t look like the same every time. Yuxi only looks at the jewelry that Yuchen wears every time, which can make her gain a lot of insight.


    Yuxi turns his head and looks at the defensive eyes of Shi Shu. It''s hard to be guarded. Yuxi had ignored this feeling before, but today she was angry. She said with a smile: "third sister, this bracelet is so beautiful. Can you show it to me?"


    Gourd means "fortune". This gourd bracelet is made of ice resistant jadeite. Six Yang green jadeite gourds are bright, crystal clear and full of vitality.


    Jade Xi saw or couldn''t help but praise a way: "really beautiful."


    Seeing this, the assistant said, "this bracelet was given to my girl by the old lady a few days ago." What the words mean is clear to all present.


    After hearing this, Mo Ju''s eyes flamed with anger.


    Some words are well known, but it will be embarrassing to say them. But this time, Shi Shu really angered Yu Xi. Yuxi looked at the book and said with a smile: "you don''t know that, you think I''m plotting the third sister''s bracelet."


    Shi Shu didn''t expect that Yu Xi would speak so plainly, and his face was stiff for a moment. No matter how much she is loved by the old lady and the girl, she is also a servant girl. How can she be compared with the four girls.


    Yuchen didn''t know why Yuxi was in trouble all of a sudden. He said with a smile, "it''s not a valuable thing. If the fourth sister likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that expensive things were like weeds on the roadside in other people''s eyes. Yuxi said with a smile: "no, there are so many beautiful things under the sky. I can''t take them for myself." Finish saying this words, pass this bracelet to jade Chen, bow to arrange own book.


    After class back to the rose yard, Shen mother said with a smile: "girl, the master sent to the gift." Today is the 18th month of the twelfth lunar month. It''s a good time to come this year.


    Yuxi Oh, there is no following. In her last life, although Han Jingyan worked as a foreign minister, it didn''t prevent her from admiring Han Jingyan. Even before, when she was wronged, she thought that if only her father were in the mansion, then no one could bully her. I didn''t expect that Han Jingyan would regard her as nothing after returning to Beijing, and he would never care if she was bullied by Wu. That''s all. Knowing that the Jiang family is a fire pit, I still have to push her to the fire pit. Is this my own father? I don''t know. I thought it was her enemy. Therefore, she has no more love for Han Jingyan''s cold-blooded and merciless father and daughter.


    Shen''s mother looked at Yuxi''s insipid expression and said, "it''s not good to look at the girl''s look. She doesn''t care about the master''s neglect at all. It doesn''t mean that the girl is not close to the master either. It doesn''t mean:" girl, the master has sent a lot of things this time. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "if I remember correctly, my father has been in Hebei for five years and will be six years next year. Will dad come back next year? "


    Shen''s mother said with a smile: "I heard that the master''s achievements are excellent. Next year, it is likely to be improved." If it''s going up, it won''t come back.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "mother Shen, what kind of person is my stepmother?" See Shen mother did not speak, Yuxi said: "if mother is not clear, just this time can go to Hebei back to inquire."


    Shen''s mother''s face is a little unnatural.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything to her face, but she turned her head and asked Hongshan to find out the details of Wu''s family. Hongshan has a wide relationship, and Yuxi gives her money to manage, so she soon hears the news.


    Hongshan talked about the basic information of Wu family she had heard about.


    After hearing Hongshan''s words, Yuxi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "what else?" After spending several taels of silver, I found out the number of wives and concubines and aunts, brothers and sisters in Hebei. The news is too simple.


    Hongshan said: "it is said that the third lady is strict in family management and is in good order inside and outside, which is highly valued by the master." In fact, Hongshan is a little worried. From the news, we can see that Sanfang''s future mother is not a good friend, which is very bad for her family.


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s good that Wu''s family is strict, but he doesn''t want to hear these useless news. It should be these people who don''t think she gives enough money. She inquired about Wu''s news just as if she were acting. She had been with Wu for several years in her last life, and she knew Wu''s temperament very well.


    Yuxi said to himself, "there are still many years left. Don''t worry." It was not until she was eleven that Wu followed her father back to Beijing. As soon as Wu came back, he fought with his aunt for the right to be a housekeeper. They fought openly and secretly for several years until her niece Qiu Yanfu designed her second brother.


    Hongshan didn''t understand what Yuxi said and asked, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Yuxi raised his head and regained his usual look: "it''s no big deal to say that my stepmother is a powerful role. My grandmother is in charge of the mansion." A few years is enough time for her to prepare. She was stupid in the last life. In this life, Wu family will never step on her again.


    At this time, Qiu is looking at the list of annual gifts sent by Hebei Province, and his face is very ugly after reading it.


    Li''s mother looked bad and asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu handed the list to Li''s mother and said, "I''ve sent several carts all the way, but they''re all worthless things. It''s a good calculation that I won the title and didn''t spend much money! " The goods were sent to several carts, but they only add up to two or three thousand taels.


    After Li''s mother finished reading it, she didn''t look good either: "this Wu family is more and more excessive." There are more and more annual gifts, but there are less and less valuable things.


    Qiu Shi sneers: "she thinks that all the people in the world are fools, so she is smart!" Want to face, and do not want to give up money, where in the world there is such a cheap thing.


    Mother Li was calm: "madam, during the assessment period in March next year, the third master has been appointed to Tongzhi for six years. If there is no mistake, it''s time to mention it this time. I have to tell the old lady about this. The money that will be paid next year will not come out of the public. " When her wife married, the government was in deficit every year. It took her wife a lot of effort to make ends meet. Why does her wife work so hard? It''s not for the second master.


    Qiushi understood the meaning of this, but she hesitated a little: "do you mean to let the old lady out of the money?" Qiushi is not a tight hand. She doesn''t think much about the money in the old lady''s hand. I just thought that Wu family was eager for money, but he was unwilling to let the mansion pay for management.


    Mother Li said: "madam, even if Wu can''t carry it clearly, the third master is not confused. I believe the third master must have asked his confidants to send money to the old lady and let her help with the management. We have to take advantage of this event to let the old lady know the character of Wu family. " The third master is a son of a noble family. He can''t have no idea that he needs money for management. This money can''t be paid by the government.


    Qiu Shi has a headache: "if Wu Shi comes back, this mansion will not be quiet any more." Although I haven''t seen the Wu family, I know it''s not a good match when I look at the behavior.


    But mother Li laughed: "don''t worry, madam. When Wu''s family comes back, it''s not his wife who is the first to meet, but three girls and four girls. " Three girls and four girls studied with Mr. Song. Even if they only learned rudimentary knowledge, it was impossible for the Wu family to hold two girls.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no matter how powerful the three girls and four girls are, they have to rely on their brothers. They can''t fight against Wu."


    Mother Li doesn''t argue with Qiu either. This kind of thing can only be proved by time. However, she believed that the three girls and the four girls were not the people who would swallow their anger. As long as Wu returns to the capital, her good days will come to an end.

 Chapter 31

    In addition to Gongzhong''s, the old lady and Yuchen have other gifts. Old lady''s is a long life crutch, with a very rare precious wood, this kind of wood only Hebei Chengde. Its wood is as white as jade, so it has the reputation of false ivory.


    What Yuchen got was also a hanging screen of wood carvings of flowers and birds. The flowers and birds on the hanging screen looked as if they were alive, and the carving was extremely fine.


    Yuchen likes this thing very much. It''s not only unique, but more importantly, it''s from her father. These years, every new year''s day, there will be gifts, birthday also have. Every time I get something, Yuchen will hang up, this time is no exception.


    Yuxi had Hongshan as a messenger. He knew all the important things in the mansion very well. So Yuchen got a pair of hanging screen, she soon knew.


    Hongshan didn''t want to talk about it. The third girl got a gift from the master, but the girl in her family didn''t have anything. She knew that she was not comfortable. Yuxi just wants to ask, not to say no.


    In her last life, Yuxi felt sorry for it for a long time, but now she didn''t care at all: "there''s nothing rare in the capital. As long as you have money, you can buy it. Just say it in front of me."


    Hongshan looked at Yuxi carefully, and found that she was not sad. She boldly said, "girl, I don''t think it means the master, it means the third lady." Hongshan hopes Yuxi doesn''t resent the third master. After all, the third master is his own father, and the girl of her family will depend on his own father in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who means it. Besides this, is there anything else in the mansion these two days? "


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "it''s been a quiet time in the mansion. Nothing happened."


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t respond. She turned around and looked at her chess score. Nowadays, Yuxi always reads the chess score whenever he has time. He plays chess while reading the score. One person is used by two people, and he forgets to eat and sleep. According to Mo Ju and others, their girls are possessed.


    Mother Shen watched Hong Shan come out of the room and asked in a low voice, "did the girl say anything?"


    Hongshan knew that if she said that the girl didn''t care about hanging screen, Shen''s mother would certainly tell the old lady about it. I don''t know why. Hongshan has a feeling that the girls don''t show any performance. In fact, she knows what they have done in her heart. Subconsciously, Hongshan didn''t tell the truth: "the girl is very sad. She says she wants to be alone and doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    Shen''s mother was a little suspicious and asked, "really?"


    Hongshan scolds in her heart. This kind of thankless thing will make her rush forward. If the old lady scolds the girl, then the responsibility will be on her. She is really good at it. But Hongshan didn''t dare to offend Mrs. Shen. She said with a smile, "what do I cheat my mother to do?"


    Shen''s mother was dubious, but when she saw that Yuxi''s eyes were red and her face was not good, she believed Hongshan''s words.


    Yuxi looks at Shen mother''s appearance, in the heart some is not strong. Now she really doesn''t understand what the old lady thinks? Is it because she is afraid that she will retaliate because of the doctor''s affairs? Even if she has this ability in the future, due to her filial piety, she can''t retaliate: "Hongshan, ask your brother to send a letter to mother Fang, so as to make it convenient for her to go to the house before the new year." She wants to talk to mother Fang about something. I''ve been very busy before, but my husband will have a holiday these two days, and she can relax for a while.


    Red Shan crisp ground should way: "good."


    The steamed buns made by Fang''s mother are very popular, and the supply exceeds the demand. Business is good and income is high. After deducting all kinds of expenses, there are more than 30 liang of net profit per month. This number is not bad in Shangyuan street. Fortunately, the people on Shangyuan Street knew that the owner of the steamed bun shop was from the government. No one dared to make up his mind, otherwise there would be trouble.


    Baozi shop profit, Yuxi natural hand also loose many, her side of the maid is the direct beneficiary.


    Shen''s mother opened her mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. She has been waiting on the girl for more than half a year, but she is still very defensive. Mother Shen is not stupid. She knows what the girl is guarding against, but it''s all ordered by the old lady. She can''t disobey it. So the girl''s attitude towards her was not cold, and she could only bear it.


    In winter, it gets dark fast.


    Hongshan watched Shen''s mother leave the rose yard. Then she entered the room and said to Yuxi, who was writing, "girl, I have a few words to say."


    Yuxi put down his brush and said, "if you have anything to say, please say it."


    Hongshan said respectfully, "I know that the girl has a plan in her heart. But there are some things that girls still need to worry about. " Seeing Yuxi looking at her, Hongshan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "just like today, the girl is too indifferent to the master who only gave you three girls'' gifts but didn''t give them to you. If you let the old lady know, she will be upset." Indifference means that there is no expectation of my father. In the old lady''s eyes, the girl is dissatisfied with the third master, and she should be filial to her children. If the girl has a reputation of being unfilial, she can''t get married in the mansion.


    Jade Xi complexion dignified, say: "what do you want to say? It doesn''t hurt to say so. " Yuxi is worried that Hongshan is digging a hole for her, so she has to be careful.


    Hongshan said: "girl, if the slave says something beyond the limit, even if the master is partial, the girl has to be a filial child." Only filial children, will let people like, will let people rest assured.


    Yuxi stares at Hongshan, as if he can make a hole: "I want to know why you want to say these words to me." If it''s really digging a hole, it can only be said that Hongshan has too much courage, because if she is not careful, she has to fall into the hole.


    Hongshan looked up and said, "I believe in girls." As for the girl you believe in, I''m sure she knows.


    Yuxi looks at Hongshan unexpectedly. This is surrender.


    Hongshan was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but she didn''t regret what she said just now. Some time ago, it was her turn to take a vacation. She told her father about the girl''s recent performance. Her father said that even if the four girls were not as good as the three girls, they would be good in the future. Her father asked her to wait until the girl was accepted by Mr. Song and serve her wholeheartedly.


    Hongshan thought about it for a long time, and finally made her stand before Mr. Song accepted the girl. Otherwise, when the girl worships Mr. Song, everyone knows that the girl''s future is not bad, and then you can''t get the girl''s attention. It''s not worthwhile not to be reused, but also against the old lady''s wishes.


    Yuxi said: "your father is the second housekeeper. Even if you don''t depend on me, you can find a good way out in the future. Tell me, why are you doing this? I want to hear the truth. "


    Now that Hongshan had made up her mind to go this way, she would not leave any more room: "girl, I wanted to serve her for five or six years. At that time, I was seventeen or eighteen, and I was at the age of marriage. If you marry outside, you will have a good life. " When Hongshan said to marry outside, she meant to marry into a good people''s family and become a good lady. In this way, she got rid of the fate of being a slave.


    Yuxi asked, "what happened?" Hongshan suddenly changed her mind. It must be something happened, and it must be something big.


    Hongshan''s eyes were red: "I have a cousin who used to serve the old lady. A few years ago, I married a scholar. In autumn this year, my brother-in-law got married. After that, their family began to dislike my cousin as a servant girl and felt that it would damage her family''s reputation. A few days ago, he said that he was going to divorce my cousin. My father came to visit me. They were worried about the family status of the government. In the end, the matter was settled, but my cousin''s life is very difficult now. " Hongshan has a good relationship with her cousin. Looking at her cousin''s haggard appearance in just a few months, her hair is cold in her heart.


    Yuxi asked calmly, "are you afraid that you will fall into the same situation as your cousin, so you don''t want to marry out? Want to marry back in the house? "


    Hongshan said directly from her heart: "the people in the residence are the same. They will not despise my identity. And the people in the mansion know their roots and don''t have to worry about being cheated. " Her cousin used to be honest and honest, otherwise her sister would not have chosen that person. It can only be said that the man disguised himself so well that the whole family lost sight of him. If you look in the mansion, you don''t have this worry. After all, in the same mansion, it''s OK to ask about a person''s details.


    This time, Hong Shan was hit hard, and she didn''t want to marry out again.


    Yuxi did not answer Hongshan directly, but asked a question: "what''s the matter with the calligraphy?" It''s not stupid to be a second-class servant girl in the upper courtyard. But in the case of the calligraphy, Hongshan was stupid and said those words to her. At that time, Yuxi felt strange, but she didn''t ask much.


    Hong Shan knelt on the ground and said with a white face, "mother Shen asked me to tell her everything about the girl. I don''t want to do such a thing. It happened that sister Ziyi came to me to talk about the calligraphy." Hongshan is trying to make Yuxi alienate her and keep her away from her. In this way, she knows that Yuxi''s affairs are less, and she has nothing to report to Shen''s mother.


    Yuxi suddenly, there is a reason: "you are not afraid that I can not give you the future?"


    Hongshan had given up and said, "that''s my life, too." In fact, it can be seen from Fang''s mother that as long as she is devoted to the girl, she will not ignore her.


    It''s very cost-effective for her to win Hongshan''s loyalty. Yuxi said: "as long as you can do it, I will not let you fall into the situation of your cousin."


    Hongshan''s heart returned to her stomach. Her cousin''s affair made her feel cold, which also made her dare not marry outside. And if she married in the mansion, she had to find a backer. Although her father is the second housekeeper, he is old, and neither of her two brothers is smart, so he can''t take over his job in the future. Without a strong backer, life will be just as hard in the future. This is the real reason why she defected to Yuxi. For the future, Hongshan decided to gamble. As for whether you win or lose, it takes time to prove.

 Chapter 32

    Accept red Shan, let Yuxi in a good mood.


    Yuxi said more than two: "your cousin is suffering, but the most important thing is that she shows her shyness, so she is trampled under her feet." The maid who can do it must have two brushes, so she ruled out the possibility of weakness. The only thing left is that she was afraid of being abandoned. She would give in again and again when she had scruples in her heart. It''s a pity that other people will not be grateful for your concession. On the contrary, these people will only advance an inch. This is the lesson she learned in her last life.


    Hongshan was a little frightened. From beginning to end, she didn''t say what kind of person her cousin was: "how can you know that my cousin is shy?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "your father is a dignified person in the government. Will he be afraid of a person? Your cousin must have some scruples when she has to swallow her anger. "


    Hongshan said with a bitter smile: "what the girl said is that my cousin was afraid that she would be divorced and her child would suffer, so she gave up. Now she has agreed to have a concubine with her cousin. "


    Yuxi said: "your cousin''s concession will only make your brother-in-law''s family worse. Her hard life is still to come."


    Hongshan''s heart stagnated. She looked up at Yuxi and said, "girl, I used to have my cousin''s photo Buddha. I want to help her."


    Yuxi felt that Hongshan could repay her kindness and had a good temper: "you tell your cousin that she is afraid of rushing, of being stunned, of being horizontal, and of not dying. There are many people in the world, not many more than your brother-in-law, not many less than him. As long as your cousin dares to go out, it will not be your cousin, but your cousin''s family. " Not to mention a Juren, even a Jinshi who got an official can tear him down at any time if he has no foundation.


    Red Shan heard a heart shock, to jade Xi kowtow a head: "thank you for your advice."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t kowtow to me. If your cousin doesn''t dare, what I said is in vain. " In fact, as long as we can stand up, we are not afraid of anything.


    Thinking of her last life, Yuxi is in a bad mood. It''s because she''s too soft and weak that she will become a receiver in her last life. Like now, who dares to show her face?


    On the 24th of December, he announced that he would have a holiday. The holiday would last until after the Lantern Festival, which means that he would have a holiday of more than 20 days.


    Yuxi didn''t slack off because of the holiday. That night, he still honestly finished writing big characters, and then took out the chess score to ponder.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help saying, "girl, didn''t Mr. Song say your painting skills are good? Why don''t Girls draw more? " Diligence produces cleverness. If you don''t write all the time, you can''t learn well.


    Yuxi simply said: "not interested." No matter how well you paint, you can''t become a famous artist. In fact, even if Yu Chen''s paintings sold for thousands of dollars later, it''s because of her identity, not because her paintings are really worth the money.


    Yuxi knows how much weight she has. She has good qualifications, but she is only higher than the average person, which is far from Yuchen. And a person''s energy is limited, if you want to learn everything, you can''t learn anything well. So now in addition to learning in the classroom, Yuxi spent his spare time on chess and embroidery, painting is just incidental. Learning chess is to better exercise their ability in all aspects; The reason for embroidery is that it has a deep foundation. It can be done well with a little time, saving time and effort.


    Shen''s mother didn''t flinch from Yu Xi''s words. Instead, she said, "girl, you still need to learn painting well. In the future, there will be a good way for girls to go out and socialize." In fact, Shen''s mother thinks that it''s better to learn a musical instrument, which sounds good. But no matter how she persuades, Yuxi is not willing to learn.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to listen to Shen''s mother''s nagging any more, so she can''t understand why it''s right to follow their ideas. No, to be exact, we have to follow the road set by the old lady. There is a jade Chen is enough, Why drag on her: "you see, I am very busy every day, no time to draw."


    Shen''s mother took a look at Yuxi and saw that she was not upset. She said, "as long as you don''t spend all your time on chess, you can have time to draw."


    Yuxi''s face even family pulled down: "what to learn, what not to learn, I know, do not need you to teach." Give her three points of face, also opened dyeing workshop.


    Shen''s mother was so ruthless by Yuxi, choking her face red.


    On December 29, mother Fang entered the mansion.


    Now mother Fang is wearing a new long coat of pine flower color, a bun, a long red gold hairpin on her head, and gold earrings on her ears. She looks like a rich old lady.


    When Yuxi saw Fang''s mother, he said with a smile, "these days, it''s hard for her mother."


    Fang''s mother touched the long hairpin on her bun and said with a smile, "it''s also a drag on the girl''s luck." People in the government are always looking at people''s dishes. If she comes in plain clothes, people will not like her. Now she specially wears such rich clothes to return to the government, which can also make people believe that her steamed bun shop is making money.


    Yuxi waved back the crowd, leaving only mother Fang in the room and said, "Mom, have you brought all the things I asked you to bring?" Yu Xizhi gave a list to Fang''s mother, asking her to buy the things on the list.


    Mother Fang pointed to the package she had brought and said, "girl, I''ve brought it all! Girl, what do you buy these things for? " The girl''s list is also bizarre, what to Sophora flavescens, centipedes, musk and other things, including musk and centipedes must be powder.


    Yuxi''s mother didn''t hide her words and said, "I accidentally saw a prescription for removing scars in an ancient book. I want to have a try. If it''s really made, I''ll sell it then, so we''ll have plenty of money and mom won''t have to work so hard. "


    Fang''s mother thought that Yuxi had some trifles: "girl, it cost me more than 40 taels of silver to buy these herbs. Can this jade paste be sold back to Benma? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how do you know if you don''t try? If we really make the ointment, then we''ll make a profit. " I don''t want to talk about that kind of jade ointment in the palace. A box of good scar removing ointment on the market is worth several liang of silver. She really made this ointment, and it will sell for a good price.


    Fang''s mother didn''t buy all these things. She also lost a herb and pearl powder when she made ointment. But the price of pearl powder is too expensive. It''s not cost-effective to buy it outside. Yuxi wants to get it in the house.


    Fang''s mother was distressed and said, "I''m afraid of losing." The main reason is that Fang''s mother doesn''t believe Yuxi can make any scar removing ointment. She thinks Yuxi is abusing money.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you can boil it out, it''s a huge profit. If you can''t boil it out, it''s just a loss of tens of taels of silver. I can still afford to lose money. " Yuxi wants to buy an industry with the money from selling ointment, but her ambition is not big. She wants to buy one or two shops and another one or two hundred mu of good land, so that she can have enough money and not worry about money.


    Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi had a big idea, and she couldn''t stop it. She said, "girl, now the business of baozi shop is getting better and better, and it will earn more and more. Last month, it made more than 40 taels of silver."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mom, the formula of this stuffed bun can''t be known. Otherwise, someone will fight in the arena. "


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "the girl is so thoughtful. It''s just about the stuffing. Where it''s worth coveting."


    Yuxi looks at Fang''s mother and can''t help laughing bitterly. It''s also a good thing that the government signs up and takes care of the steward. Otherwise, with the idea of mother Fang, the steamed stuffed bun shop would have been closed for a long time: "mother Fang, you can''t tell anyone the formula of the stuffing, unless you hold it in your hand." Holding the body contract is equal to holding the power of killing the body without fear of betrayal.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Fang''s mother looked embarrassed and said, "girl, I want to take an apprentice and teach her how to make steamed stuffed buns?"


    Yuxi heard this, immediately asked: "mother has a candidate?" If there is no candidate, Fang''s mother will not tell her directly.


    Mother Fang nodded and said, "well, the child''s name is Xiaowei. She is 12 years old and lives in Shangyuan street, not far from my shop. Xiao Wei is a good and filial child. She is very likable and quick to learn. If I teach her, I believe it won''t take three months to get out of school. "


    Yuxi asked, "how did mother Fang get to know them?"


    A smile appeared on Fang''s mother''s face: "Xiao Wei''s mother often comes to buy steamed stuffed buns. She knows each other as soon as she comes and goes." In fact, Fang''s mother and Xiao Wei''s mother have a good relationship.


    When Yuxi heard that he knew baozi, he didn''t ask anything else. He asked the core question directly: "does the other party agree to sign the contract of sale?" There are good people in this world, but there are more bad people.


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "girl, Xiao Wei has already made a promise. How can she sign a contract to sell herself! But the two families agreed that as long as I accept Xiao Wei, even if she gets married in two years, she can continue to work in the steamed stuffed bun shop, as long as she pays monthly


    Yuxi looked at the smile on Fang''s mother''s face and sighed a little. Most of the time, this family is looking at the bun shop to make money, and has come up with the idea of the stuffing formula. It''s not that Yuxi belittles Fang''s mother. Only Mo Ju and Mo Tao, who are trained by Fang''s mother, know that Fang''s mother is not a person with heart. Even if she is calculated, she doesn''t know: "can''t teach." This is to say that you can''t teach, not that you can''t teach without signing a contract of sale.


    The smile on Fang''s mother''s face froze: "girl, why can''t you teach me? That child is really good, filial and sensible. "


    Yuxi acutely noticed that there was something else in it: "Mom, do you still have something to say?"


    Fang mother some unnaturally said: "Xiaowei this child is very likable, I have promised to recognize her as a dry daughter."

 Chapter 33

    Yuxi heard Fang''s mother say that she had recognized Xiaowei as her daughter. Her face changed slightly and she no longer reminded her implicitly. Instead, she said directly, "is this family reliable? Is it for your mother''s skill? " Earning thirty or forty taels of silver a month is nothing to the master of the government, but it is a very attractive income for ordinary people.


    Fang''s mother shook her head: "no, they didn''t ask me to accept the apprentice. It''s because I like the child, that''s why I have this idea."


    Yuxi said directly: "Mom, I don''t agree." It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t let Fang''s mother recognize a dry daughter, but she doesn''t believe Fang''s mother''s eyes.


    Fang''s mother still wanted to fight for it and said, "girl, Xiaowei''s family is also very rich. They won''t covet my craft." She almost said that Yuxi was thoughtful.


    Fang''s mother will think so, mainly because she thinks that this craft is not worth calculating.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "Mom, I''ll accompany you to adopt one after a while. Mom, a child raised since childhood is more reassuring than a half-way apprentice. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "in case the child is heartless, my mother and I, I will give my mother the rest of my life."


    Fang''s mother was so hearty that she said, "girl, I just look at Xiao Wei. She looks like my daughter who died early. Since the girl says it''s unreliable, forget it. " Fang''s mother married, but her life was not good. Her husband died the next year, and her daughter died when she was four years old.


    Yuxi some guilt: "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention these things." She could have put it more mildly.


    Mother Fang shook her head: "I know that the girl is for my good. It''s just that the store is very busy now, and I don''t have time to take care of the children for the time being. After two or three years, I''ll go to the kindergartens to adopt a child. " Although it is profitable to open a shop now, it will be old one day. What should we do when we are old? Adopt a child, old also have rely on, also won''t be lonely.


    Yuxi answered: "good."


    Fang''s mother almost forgot the business of this visit: "girl, I want to rent a shop nearby and expand the store. How about two more people? " In the beginning, Fang''s buns shop only sold buns, but now it sells other pasta besides buns and steamed buns. The taste is very good, and the operation time has been changed from morning to day, which is why the profit is more and more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mom, if you break down, no amount of money can make up for it." It''s not worthwhile for mother Fang to break down for that little silver.


    After persuading for a long time, mother Fang finally gave up the idea of expanding the bun shop.


    They talked until noon. Yuxi left Fang''s mother for lunch and then left. When she left, she sent a lot of things to Fang''s mother. Today, Yuxi is loved by Qiushi. Although he is not rich in money, his clothes and food are very good.


    Yuxi buy rough make woman, Ann woman heard the sound of the carriage, busy out of the shop. When I opened the carriage, I saw that the carriage was full of things, and my face was full of joy.


    Things move into the house. Mrs. Ann saw two pieces of blue cloth inside. One is Raven blue and the other is lilac.


    Mrs. an felt the two pieces of material and said in a low voice, "a piece of such good material will cost several Liang silver." She hasn''t worn such good material.


    Mrs. an used to be the servant of a merchant''s family. The merchant offended people and went to prison. All the servants in the family were sold one by one. It happened that Yuxi asked Xiangyang to help buy a powerful woman, and Xiangyang bought her. She got along with Fang''s mother for more than half a year, and the relationship was as close as a sister.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "these two pieces of material are given by girls. You can also make two new clothes." Mother Fang has got two sets of new clothes, one of which is a fur coat.


    After hearing this, Mrs. an felt sour. Where did her family wear such good materials before: "if you can find my husband and children, you can also let them enjoy happiness with me." Mrs. an has a husband and children, but the three members of the family are sold separately. She hasn''t found it for more than half a year, and every month''s money is spent on looking for people. Unfortunately, she hasn''t heard from her so far.


    Fang''s mother also sympathized with Mrs. an''s experience: "don''t worry, you will find them one day." The capital is so big that it''s not so easy to find this person. If you change your name, it will be more difficult to find.


    Mrs. an nodded and asked, "sister Fang, have you agreed to accept the apprentice?" Xiaowei''s mother is very warm, but she is not so polite to the servant she bought. She tried to tear it down several times, but failed. When she saw that her mother wanted to teach Xiaowei how to make steamed stuffed buns, she was really worried. She said that it was a matter of great importance, and the girl agreed. Fortunately, mother Fang was very convinced of the girl and finally adopted her suggestion. Mrs. an only hopes that the girl is smart and can guess that Xiaowei''s family are not bad hearted.


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "the girl didn''t agree. He said that this skill can only be passed on to his own children, not to outsiders. " After the adoption of their own children are counted as their own.


    Mrs. an was surprised and said, "my children? What does that mean? "


    Fang''s mother repeated what Yuxi said: "I also want to have a child. When I get old, I will have a support. But now I''m so busy that I don''t have time to take care of my children. I''ll talk about it in two years. "


    Mrs. an couldn''t help exclaiming, "girls are very kind to their mothers." Generally, the women who are released have some face, so they can''t give more money. Who is as considerate as the fourth girl for Fang''s mother. Even she was moved by the others. Of course, with such a master, I feel at ease.


    Fang''s mother likes to hear other people praise Yuxi. She says with a smile, "yes, girl, she can''t be more kind-hearted."


    Mrs. an felt that the four girls were also powerful. Without looking at the girl, I have never seen Xiaowei''s family. I know that they are not bad hearted. What is it? "Mom Fang, didn''t you agree to take Xiaowei as your daughter before? How to reply now? "


    Fang''s mother didn''t worry about it. "Just say that the girl didn''t agree." Although she released the deed, Fang''s mother still treats Yuxi as the master.


    Mrs. an nodded: "sister Fang, you are right. Since the girl doesn''t allow it, you can''t help it With such a master with a background, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Mother Fang sorted out the things she had brought out from the government, and then divided the cakes into several portions and sent them to the next door neighbors. Although Fang''s mother is not good at intrigue, she is very kind and gets along well with the people around her. As for Xiaowei''s family, Fang''s mother felt guilty and brought a gift to her home.


    Xiao Wei''s family was very angry when they got the news. But they didn''t dare to offend Fang''s mother, so they took it with them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Chinese New Year. Children want to celebrate the new year most, while adults don''t like it most because there are too many things. Qiushi has been busy since December, and he can''t rest until December 29.


    On Chinese New Year''s Eve, Mrs. Han and Mrs. guogongfu went to the palace to celebrate in their royal robes and sedan chair. When I came back, I went to the ancestral hall to worship my ancestors.


    Yuxi is a girl in the mansion. She doesn''t need to go to the ancestral hall except when she goes to the genealogy.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is in the main hall. This evening, my family all came. The second master of the Korean government, Han Jingjun and his family, who have been separated, have also come.


    The second master, Han Jingjun, was a common son, and his mother was the concubine of the old Duke and the niece of Mrs. Tai. Han Jingjun''s biological mother used to fight against the old lady with the old Duke, and even wanted to fight for the position of son of the world, which made the old lady hate her to the bone. Unfortunately, Han Jingjun''s biological mother died too early, and the old Duke left a last word when he died, saying that he would let Han Jingjun move out after seven seven.


    Although the old lady did not take revenge on Han Jingjun''s family, they all went back to their hometown to keep filial piety. When she comes back three years later, it''s not appropriate for her to do it again. So these years, the old lady didn''t let them in except when they came back for the Spring Festival. Naturally, none of them can get any help from the government.


    After dinner, the whole family sat together and talked. At this time, it''s also the time for the elders to give red envelopes to the younger generation.


    Han Jingjun''s wife Ma looked at Yuchen and said with a smile, "the longer the three girls are, the more beautiful they are." Finish saying, handed jade Chen a thick red envelope.


    Yuchen looked at the old lady. Seeing that she nodded, she said, "thank you, second aunt."


    Mahalanobis praises Yuchen again, and then hands the red envelope to Yuxi.


    Yuxi took the red envelope, no gratitude, no dislike, took the purse said: "thank you two aunt." The red envelope she got was not as thick as Yuchen. Even a red envelope should be treated differently. I''m really upset.


    That night, Yuxi got a lot of red envelopes.


    Yuxi is a girl. She doesn''t need to keep the age. When the party is over, she takes her maid back to her yard. Today, the road is full of lights, and the whole government is full of lights. You don''t have to mention lanterns when you go back.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi pours out everything in the red envelope. The red envelope given by the old lady is the most abundant. Each of the six Ruyi gold naked sons has a double. This red envelope makes Yuxi make a lot of money. Together with the red envelope given by other people, this night''s red envelope adds up to more than 100 taels of silver.


    I have to visit relatives and friends from the second day of junior high school. Yuxi has no mother''s family, and her father is not here, so she has no relatives to visit. When she heard that Han Jianye was going to take her to Qiu''s house, she was very surprised. Yuxi said: "second brother, you are going to your grandfather''s home to pay New Year''s greetings. What do you want me to do?"


    Han Jianye jokingly said: "my grandfather''s family is also your grandfather''s family? Gone, where so many words


    Yuxi just didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to. She swept the second cousin''s kindness and said, "second brother, does aunt know this?"


    Han Jianye said: "I told my mother, and she agreed. I''m leaving, but I''m just going to be a guest. There are so many words. "


    Yuxi naturally did not believe this.


    Han Jianye can''t laugh or cry: "second brother in your heart so no credit? If you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother now. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to go to the autumn house. She is a girl from the second room. It''s not good to go to the autumn house like this: "second brother, it''s your grandfather''s house. It''s not good for me to go."


    Han Jianye doesn''t like to whet and haw: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Leave this sentence and go, let Yuxi stay in place, laughing and crying.


    Hongshan advised: "girl, it''s a good thing that the second master can read the girl." The second master was grateful for his wife''s life-saving kindness and was able to take care of her family girl all the time. This is the fate of her family girl.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yuxi went to the main courtyard and talked about it with Qiushi: "aunt, the second elder brother is going to pay a new year''s visit to my grandfather''s house tomorrow. It''s not appropriate for me to go with him."


    Qiushi touched Xiaofu on Yuxi''s head and joked, "what''s wrong. It''s just a matter of going to a relative''s house and walking around, but you can''t stay in the yard all the time. " In fact, I think Yuxi is too hardworking. She doesn''t relax at ordinary times, which makes her a little hard to see. It''s good for children to work hard, but it''s too hard. She worries that Yuxi will become a nerd in the future.


    The words all said this up, jade Xi also not good to refuse again. Just in the heart some wonder, last life did not such a, how now everything has changed.

 Chapter 34

    Going to Qiu''s house as a guest naturally needs to report to the old lady. Otherwise, it must be a batch. Fortunately, Yuxi doesn''t have to say it himself.


    The old lady got the news and shook her head helplessly. Normally speaking, to visit Qiu''s family, Jianming should take Yuru and Yujing. After all, even if they are concubines, they are also called Qiu''s mother. Only Qiu Shi is a stubborn temperament, to the common people all the time light, no matter how she persuades all have no use. When she hired Qiu for her eldest son, she also looked at the family background of the mid autumn family and Qiu''s financial skills. But because the Qiu family is only three generations from its prosperity to now, the inside information is too shallow, so there are many deficiencies in Qiu family as a patriarchal woman.


    Looking at Yuxi''s empty neck, the old lady remembered the last time she went to the Zhou family. She turned her head and ordered feicui to take a red gold necklace and give it to Yuxi. She said, "I''ll wear it to visit relatives tomorrow." It''s not that Yuxi is shabby. On the contrary, Yuxi looks too rich. In the middle of the red gold necklace is a piece of suede jade, which looks elegant.


    Yuxi took the collar and hung it around his neck. He gave the old lady a gift: "thank you, grandma." Not to mention the patterns carved on the side, the jade in the middle is worth several hundred taels of silver. For a moment, Yuxi felt that he should be a filial child in front of the old lady, so that he could get more things before. However, this idea flashed by. It''s better to learn more when you have this time. That''s what really belongs to you.


    Old lady Han looks at Yuxi''s money addict and shows her displeasure. At her age, she has nothing to avoid in the government. Her words are very direct: "go to other people''s houses next year and be alert. Don''t lose the face of the government."


    Yuxi''s face darkened and he bowed his head.


    The next day, not long after breakfast, Han Jianye came to meet Yuxi. When they got to the door, they found that the son of honor was also there. Yuxi called out: "big brother." Shizi and Han Jianye are brothers. It''s a pity that one is too calm and the other is too jumpy. Yuxi had a good relationship with Han Jianye in his last life, but he kept away from Han Jianming because he was too strict.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing bright red clothes, combing two little ones, with delicate red coral wrapped around his head, a red gold necklace around his neck, and a round face. Yuxi looks really rich and lovely.


    The son of the world laughed and said, "get on the carriage." His mother treated Yuxi as her own daughter, otherwise she would not agree to take Jianye to her grandparents'' house. However, the changes of Yuxi these days, she also listen to early ears, which is happy to see its success.


    Han Jianye is afraid that Yuxi will be bored in the carriage by himself. He accompanies Yuxi in the carriage. He tells Yuxi about his uncle''s family by the way: "my grandfather and my second uncle are both working outside. Now they are only my uncle''s family in Beijing. Don''t be afraid. My eldest aunt is a kind person, and my cousins are very good-natured Mr. Qiu has only two sons and one daughter. They are all born by Mrs. Qiu. The feelings between the three brothers and sisters are very deep, so the two families are very close.


    Yuxi knows that Xiao, the eldest wife of the Qiu family, is a kind-hearted person, otherwise she would not have agreed to marry her youngest son in her last life. You know, marrying her doesn''t bring any benefits to her son, and she doesn''t have any place to be brilliant. Yuxi deliberately asked, "is my big cousin about my age?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "the eldest cousin is nine years old, but the fourth and fifth cousins are about the same age as you. They should be able to play."


    Yuxi thinks that Han Jianye is really off-line. He says helplessly, "second brother, I remember that the eldest cousin of Qiu''s family is a direct daughter." It''s not that Yuxi despises the common women, but that in the social circle, there is a clear distinction between the two. The two are different circles. If she makes friends with a common girl, she will be excluded by other legitimate girls when she goes out to socialize later. It will be embarrassing at that time. I still remember that in her last life, she made friends with Qiu Yanfu, the merchant girl, and was despised and rejected by others.


    Han Jianye didn''t understand Yuxi''s meaning, but said: "the fourth cousin and the fifth cousin are concubines, but it doesn''t matter as long as they can play. My second elder martial brother is also a concubine, and I have a good relationship with him. " Lin Fengyuan, the second elder martial brother of Han Jianye, is a common son of the son of Ding Guogong.


    Yuxi is speechless, and Lin Yuanfeng is a man. Even if he was born in a inferior status, as long as he has the ability to fight for his own future, he won''t worry about it in the future, but the common girl is different. However, Yuxi will not argue with Han Jianye for this matter, which is meaningless.


    The Chou family and the Korean government belong to two directions. It took more than an hour to arrive.


    Yuxi had been to Qiujia several times in his last life, but this was the first time in his life. Yuxi deliberately pretended to be very interested and said, "second brother, the layout here is not as exquisite as ours, but it''s very grand."


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "my grandfather''s family are all military generals. They are not so particular about our family." Han Jianye is more like the Qiu family.


    When Xiao Shi saw Yuxi, he was a little surprised, but since it was brought by two nephews, he must treat him well. He not only gave a thick red envelope, but also gave Yuxi a string of red coral bracelets as a gift.


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that this Red Coral Bracelet would not be a trip in vain. Yuxi finds out that she has become a money addict unconsciously. You have to evaluate everything you get.


    Xiao is going to greet the guests, and Qiu Jingjing, the eldest girl of the Qiu family, is going to pay a new year''s visit to another family today, so Xiao asks Qiu Huanhuan, the fourth girl, to talk with Qiu Lele, the fifth girl, to accompany Yuxi. The two girls are both pink and jade, and they have a very good attitude when they see Yuxi.


    Although Yuxi has some scruples, but now belongs to the normal communication between relatives, naturally have to be polite, otherwise have to say no tutor, three people get along well.


    When she left, the four girls invited Yuxi to come to Qiufu for the Lantern Festival: "the 18th of the first month is my birthday. Can you come then, cousin Xi?"


    Yuxi politely refused: "sorry, cousin, I''ll learn from my husband after the Lantern Festival. I don''t have time to come out again."


    Four girls have some regrets.


    On the way back, Han Jianye rode by the window and said, "four cousins sincerely invite you to her birthday party. You can ask for a leave with your husband then."


    Yuxi said helplessly: "the lecture is very fast, if I delay for one day, I can''t keep up." I don''t know where the second elder brother can see that they have a good relationship.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help shaking his head. A wise man can see at a glance that Yuxi is not willing to make friends with the two little girls of the autumn family. He doesn''t know if his younger brother has long eyes! However, after this incident, Han Jianming was more and more satisfied with Yuxi. Although he is young, he has a good sense of propriety, which is worthy of being taught by Mr. Song.


    The carriage stopped on the way. Yuxi thought there was something wrong. He opened the car curtain and saw Han Jianming talking to two teenagers.


    The tall boy at the head was taller, half a head higher than her second brother. He was dressed in a blue brocade robe after the rain, with a silk ribbon tied around his waist, a jade pendant with flowing clouds hanging from the side, and a black fur flying cloak on the outside. The skin is wheat colored, very strong, and the voice is very loud. But if you listen to him, you will know that he has a bright disposition.


    In addition, the boy was very handsome, with a thick bookish body, a fair skin, a robe of red scarlet, a silk trousers of stone green, and an official boot of the foundation. Yuxi looked at the boy, always feel where to see.


    Yuxi pondered that the two tall teenagers should be the children of the general''s family, and the pretty ones should be the childe of the scholarly family with profound knowledge. Strange, such two people, how can come together?


    Yuxi thought too much, did not guard against the person already walked in front of.


    The tall boy happily handed Yuxi a red envelope. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t accept it, he said with a smile to Han Jianming: "my cousin doesn''t accept my red envelope. What should I do?"


    Yuxi was not surprised by this young man''s name. In the past two hundred years since the founding of the government, he had relatives with many families in the capital. In fact, many of them were close relatives. It''s just that these two should also be relatives who have taken several turns.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi did not answer, but also a face of doubt, explained: "Yuxi, this is my aunt''s nephew." It means relatives. Take the red envelope.


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that he didn''t know whose aunt was, but this occasion was definitely not the time to ask questions. Yuxi immediately took the red envelope in both hands and found that it was very heavy. The smile on his face was two points: "thank you, cousin."


    The tall boy thought Yuxi was very interesting. He took the red envelope from the pretty boy and gave it to Yuxi. He teased Yuxi and said, "cousin, come on, call again."


    Yuxi''s head is full of black lines. He turns away from the man immediately. I don''t know whose unlucky child is it, who molests a little girl at such a young age,


    The tall boy laughed: "cousin Jianming, cousin is so funny."


    Yuxi really wants to call this person crazy, but she is a famous lady, does not curse. Yuxi just put down the curtain.


    Pretty young don''t agree, can''t help but cry: "cousin, this is in the street." Turn around and apologize to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''m nothing, but my sister is angry." Yuxi is still young, and he also knows that the other side is playing games, but he doesn''t care.


    Han Jianye said with a big mouth: "don''t worry, my sister won''t be so stingy. Yunqing, look when you have time. Let''s have a fight. " He has made great progress in martial arts recently. Even master Yang praised him. He urgently needs to show his skill.


    Cloud engine a promise: "welcome at any time."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the young man said, "cousin, we should go. If we delay again, my grandfather will curse."


    When Yuxi heard the name, Yunqing''s limbs were stiff. After a while, Yuxi recovered from his near shock. He pressed his chest and said to himself, "I hope I heard it wrong, or I have a duplicate name." With that, she could not help shivering again, but I really hope it was not the person she thought.

 Chapter 35

    After a while, Yu Xi dared to lift the curtain and asked Han Jianming, "elder brother, that man was Yun Qing, the grandson of general Yun''s military mansion just now?"


    Without waiting for Han Jianming to reply, Han Jianye began to grumble: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so famous. Even Xi''er, you''ve heard about him."


    Yuxi is shivering. Yunqing, the eldest grandson of old general Yun''s military mansion, is a famous murderer in the Zhou Dynasty. How can she not hear about it?


    Yunqing has never been defeated since he led the army, but he is criticized for never leaving a living when fighting, which means that there are no captives, and the corpses are piled up like mountains after each battle. In addition, he also slaughtered the city, a city of tens of thousands of people, but at his command became a hell on earth.


    Yuxi remembers clearly that his fiancee was scared to death after everything about the massacre was sent back to the capital. At that time, it spread fiercely in the capital. Even Yuxi, who was not well-informed in his inner house, had heard of it.


    Suddenly, Yuxi suddenly thought of something and asked: "second brother, is the other boy the eldest son of Jiang Wenrui, the master of Jiang?" If she remembers correctly, Jiang Hongfu''s mother should be a girl of the Yun family. From the two names just now, it should be a cousin relationship.


    Han Jianye is more bold, but Han Jianming is not. Han Jianming was particularly surprised when he heard this: "where did the fourth sister hear about cousin Hongfu?"


    Yuxi felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that the boy was really Jiang Hongfu. No wonder she always feels familiar when she looks at Jiang Hongfu. Jiang Hongfu doesn''t look like Jiang Hongjin. Yuxi pressed the waves in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ve heard from the women in the mansion. They said that the eldest son of Lord Jiang is very good at studying and he also worships a famous teacher, that is, his mother passed away too early. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Han Jianming knew that the old ladies of the government would talk about the eight trigrams in the capital when they got together, so he didn''t doubt: "well, cousin Hongfu is very intelligent. He has studied well since he was a child. Now he has learned from the head of Baitan Academy." The head of the white sandalwood academy is a famous scholar in the world. If you can take him as your teacher, Jiang Hongfu''s future will be limitless.


    Yuxi had only heard of Jiang Hongfu''s intelligence, but she didn''t know: "it''s really great to admire such a famous teacher. By the way, big brother, second brother, cousin Yunqing, is he very powerful? "


    Han Jianye didn''t think much about it. He said: "Yunqing began to practice martial arts when he was three years old. No one in the same age in Beijing is his opponent, whether it''s martial arts or riding and shooting."


    Han Jianming couldn''t help but put in a word and said, "cousin Yunqing is not bad at reading. Second brother, you have to compare with others. You have to compare your culture and martial arts." Yunqing is the same year as Han Jianye. Thinking about Yunqing and looking at his younger brother, Han Jianming can''t help sighing. If his younger brother has half Yunqing, he should smile.


    Yuxi is a little puzzled. It is said that Yunqing not only likes to kill people, but also likes to eat human flesh and drink human blood. He is a very abnormal guy. That''s why she was scared when she heard the name just now. But thinking of the boy''s hearty laughter, and his jumping temperament, Yuxi is puzzled why people''s cloud engine changes so much. There must have been some major changes. As for what happened, Yuxi didn''t know. In her last life, she couldn''t understand her own affairs, where would she care about other people''s affairs. Moreover, although Yunqing is notorious, she is much more natural and unrestrained than her.


    Back at the rose yard, Yuxi takes apart the gifts from Yunqing and jianghongfu. In the red envelope given by jianghongfu are two Ruyi gold naked children, while Yunqing gives a pair of simple and lovely little golden pigs.


    Yuxi touched the two little golden pigs and muttered that it was no wonder they were so heavy in their hands. They had to be four or five taels.


    This trip out, Yuxi made a lot of money. After tasting the sweetness, Yuxi followed the Han Jianming brothers to the Chou''s house in Changping the next day. This time, not only Yuxi followed, but also Yuru followed.


    Visiting relatives is not finished until the sixth day of junior high school.


    Yuxi calculated that in addition to the present, the red envelope had to be more than 400 taels of silver, which made a lot of money. It''s no wonder that children like to celebrate the Chinese New Year. There is a silver charge for it!


    Seeing that Yuxi was looking at these gold and silver naked children, Hongshan couldn''t see the crack in her eyes with a smile. She muttered in her heart that the girl in her family had already become a money addict.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the fourteenth day of the first month, Han Jianye asked Yuxi, "Xi''er, do you want to go with me to see the Lantern Festival?"


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "good!" She never went to see the lantern in her last life. How can she miss the chance in this life.


    Han Jianming stopped and said, "mischief. There are too many people at the Lantern Festival night. It''s dangerous. You can''t go."


    Yuxi didn''t care at all and said, "no, big brother, second brother, you will protect me." To see the lantern, there must be a lot of servants to follow, nothing to worry about.


    After hearing this, Han Jianye burst into laughter.


    Han Jianming has a headache when he looks at Yuxi. Before that, I thought Yuxi was a very calm temperament. When it comes to playing, it shows itself. Han Jianming threatened: "there are many abductors in the Lantern Festival evening. Many children are abducted by these people, but they can''t go." There were not only abductions but also stampedes on the Lantern Festival. It can be said that the Lantern Festival is very dangerous. Unless a box is reserved, the girls will not be allowed to see the lanterns.


    Han Jianye patted his chest and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will protect Xi''er."


    Han Jianming really wants to pull his brother''s ear to see if he is listening to himself. Knowing that persuasion is useless, Han Jianming uses his trump card: "this matter has to be agreed by grandmother and mother." Mother may agree, but grandmother certainly won''t.


    Yuxi took Han Jianye''s hand and blinked his big eyes. Pitifully, he said, "second brother, it''s all up to you." Strange to say, the old lady is very strict with her son, but she is very fond of Han Jianye. Even if Han Jianye didn''t grow up with him since childhood, the old lady loves Han Jianye very much.


    Han Jianye agreed: "if you don''t go out to see lanterns for the Lantern Festival, your grandmother will certainly agree. It''s wrapped up in your second brother."


    Yuxi thought it was going to be a good grind, but to Yuxi''s surprise, the old lady agreed. Unfortunately, Qiu refused to let go.


    Qiushi took Yuxi and said, "there are too many people in the Lantern Festival evening. It''s too dangerous to go." Every year there are accidents at the Lantern Festival. She doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Yuxi really wants to go. She hasn''t seen the lantern for more than 20 years in her last life. This time, she has a chance. She is not willing to give up easily: "aunt, I haven''t seen the lantern for so long. Please let me go!"


    In Yuxi''s repeated entreaties, Qiushi was defeated in the end. But it is said: "when you go out, you can''t leave your elder brother and second brother''s side, you know?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yuxi wants to see the lantern news, Yuru and Yuchen know. Two people also want to see the lantern, but the old lady refused. The reason why the old lady refused is very simple. It''s not safe to watch the lantern.


    Yuchen some depressed, asked: "grandmother, since it''s not safe, why still let four younger sister go?" You can''t be afraid of the fourth sister.


    The old lady is always hard to say that you can''t knock, but Yuxi doesn''t get in the way. Some things can be done, but they can''t be said. The old lady said vaguely, "it''s OK for your elder brother and the second brother to protect the four girls, but it''s definitely not possible to protect the three of you." In fact, the appearance of Yuchen is definitely the first choice of those abductors.


    Yuchen was a little disappointed, but she quickly said, "grandmother, can I go to see it next year?"


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "yes, next year we''ll fix the position ahead of time." There are many restaurants beside the Lantern Festival. You can watch the lantern in the box. Although the effect is discounted, it is better than none.


    Yuru was very uncomfortable. She went back to her yard and said to Qingxuan, "now not only the mother is leaning towards her fourth sister, but also the elder brother and the second brother are leaning towards her." On the second day of the lunar new year, he took Yuxi to his forefather''s home. Yuxi was not from Dafang, so he should take her. Think of here, jade such as in the heart very not taste.


    Qingxuan sighed in her heart: "girl, it''s also the favor left by her biological mother that the four girls can be so loved by her wife and the two masters. Why should the girl fight with her?" It''s better to serve a good lady wholeheartedly and let her remember the girl''s kindness, and then find a good family for her.


    But Yu Ru said, "Qingxuan, do you think the four girls have changed since they were ill?"


    Qingxuan had a bad feeling: "what do you want to say?"


    Yuru remembers that the people in the mansion said that the green bamboo building was not clean, and Yuxi was so strange after he was ill: "do you think the fourth sister was stained with something that was not clean?"


    The cold sweat of Qingxuan was scared out, and she said in a low voice: "girl, you can''t talk nonsense. I want my wife and my son to know that the girl must be very good. " When the time comes, all of them who are servant girls will suffer.


    However, Yu Ru felt that her guess was right: "Qingxuan, do you think about it carefully? Has Yuxi been like a new person since she got well? It used to be silly and stupid, but now it''s as good as anything. Besides, she said that she has talent to learn embroidery, but no one with talent can learn needlework in less than a month. "


    Qingxuan immediately planned Yuru''s words and said, "girl, the fourth girl is just a little smarter than before, and nothing else is unusual."


    Jade such as looking at the facial expression of green Xuan a little white: "how?"


    Qingxuan was about to cry: "girl, we have no basis but to speculate that the fourth girl has been stained with dirty things, and then she will be angry. Girl, you are now at the age of matchmaking. If you are disgusted by your wife, what will you do in the future? "


    Yu Ru gnawed her teeth and said, "but I can''t let this demon make trouble."


    Qingxuan knew her master''s temperament. If she refuted it blindly, it would be counterproductive: "girl, we have to have evidence." In fact, Qingxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yuxi. It''s just that he''s getting better and wiser. Compared with the three girls, that''s far from being a monster.


    Yuru didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 36

    On the Lantern Festival, just after lunch, Yuxi went to Han Jianye and urged her to go out early.


    Han Jianye couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re too worried. It''s only noon, and there are still several hours left in the evening! It''s never too late to go after dinner. "


    Yuxi pulled Han Jianye''s sleeve and said, "second brother, I''m also idle at home. I want to go to Shangyuan street to see mother Fang first and send something to her by the way."


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi and stares at her eagerly. It seems that if you don''t agree, I''ll cry for you. There''s something wrong: "it''s only more than an hour from Shangyuan street to Huadeng Chenghe. It''s too early to go now."


    Yuxi naturally calculated the time: "after reading mother Fang, I want to go to the bookstore and buy two books."


    Han Jianming did not understand: "what book do you want to buy, tell me, I''ll buy it for you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "second brother, you have to go up the mountain tomorrow. It''s estimated that you will have to come back at the Dragon Boat Festival next time. Second brother, it''s all right today. Going out early doesn''t delay anything. Second brother, promise me! "


    Han Jianye to act in pettish with tears these two most did not withdraw, immediately defeated the battle: "good, I go to say with big brother."


    Han Jianming is also going to buy some books. He nods and says, "yes. Let Jianye take you to Shangyuan street, and I''ll wait for you at the bookstore. " It happened that he knew that there was a bookstore that would not close even for yuanxiao.


    Fang''s mother was shocked when she saw Yuxi and Han Jianye. She saluted them and invited them into the room.


    Yuxi looked at the store, which was totally different from her first time. A shed was built in front of the shop. There were six small tables and chairs in the shop. These tables and chairs were clean without any dust.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second brother, I''ll go to the backyard to have a look." Hongshan and moju are holding two parcels.


    The small courtyard is also a big change. There are sheds on both sides. There are piles of firewood on the left and a stove on the right. There are more than ten steamers on it.


    Yuxi didn''t go into the kitchen, but went into Fang''s mother''s bedroom. Looking at the simple layout in the room, Yuxi''s eyes were astringent: "Mom, you are suffering." Tens of taels of silver a month is not so easy to earn.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I have something to do every day. I feel energetic all over." I have to get up early to chop stuffing and buns here every day. It must be harder to be busy than in the house. I''m just free to do things here. I don''t worry that doing wrong will implicate the girl. And when I think that she is making money for the girl, she thinks it''s very meaningful to do it.


    Yuxi ponders that when he sells the ointment prescription, he will not let Fang''s mother do such hard work again.


    Mother Fang called Mrs. ANN in and said, "girl, this is Mrs. Ann. She does all the heavy work of chopping wood and carrying water in the shop, and she sells steamed buns every morning. " Fang''s mother is only responsible for making steamed buns and other things. She sells steamed buns and greets guests outside. These things are all done by Mrs. an. Mrs. ANN is five big and three thick, and her physique is no problem for both men. Of course, this is also the reason why Xiangyang took a fancy to her.


    Yuxi rewarded Mrs. an with a red envelope and raised her monthly salary from 600 Wen to one or two silver.


    Mrs. an knelt on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness." With money, she can better inquire about her family.


    Yuxi stayed in Baozipu for a short time and left within two quarters of an hour.


    Just in this street, a servant surnamed Huang saw a carriage parked in front of the steamed bun shop. The red lacquer carriage was only available to the families of the powerful and noble. He asked the boss around him: "what''s the origin of this steamed bun shop? How could someone come?"


    The boss said with a smile: "the boss of this steamed stuffed bun shop is not small. I heard that she used to work in the government. No one in this street dares to provoke. "


    Just then, the Yamen servant of Huang''s surname saw a young man in splendid clothes come out from inside, followed by a girl like a new year''s picture.


    Yuxi with Han Jianye to a bookstore in Shangyuan street. As soon as I entered the bookstore, I saw Yunqing and Jiang Hongfu coming out of it.


    Cloud Qing sees white jade Xi at a glance, want to come forward to pinch very much. He didn''t just think that, he did.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing pinch her face, the whole person is silly. The murderer of the previous life even pinched her face. What''s more frightening than that!


    Han Jianye''s reaction was quick. He came to take Yunqing''s hand and took Yuxi to look left and right. He said, "it''s smart at home. How can you be stupid when you go out?" It''s not stupid. If someone pinches his face, he doesn''t move.


    Yuxi reacts, shivers and hugs Han Jianye. Are you not afraid? It is said that there are tens of thousands of people who died in Yunqing''s hands, so a pair of hands full of blood even pinched her face. Yuxi shivered at the thought.


    See cloud Qing touched his face, toward Jiang Hongfu said: "cousin, I have so frightening?"


    Jiang Hongfu said helplessly: "you are not so scary?"


    Yun Qing thinks that Yuxi''s courage is too small. He pinches his face and is scared to be like this. He has no future. But it''s him who scares people. He still needs to apologize. Yunqing untied the Liuyun Baifu jade pendant at his waist, handed it to Han Jianming, and said, "this time it''s my fault, and it won''t happen again. This is my apology to my cousin. " He thought Yuxi was very cute and wanted to pinch it. He didn''t expect to scare people.


    Han Jianye didn''t pick up the jade pendant. He was very dissatisfied and said, "don''t make such a joke next time." No matter how careless he is, he knows that the girl''s face can''t be easily pinched. Fortunately, Yuxi is young, otherwise Qingyu will be destroyed by Yunqing.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s look, Jiang Hongfu immediately explained, "cousin Ming, don''t get me wrong. My cousin has always regretted that my aunt didn''t give her a sister! So when you see cousin Xi, who is white and fat, it''s a little over. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s words embarrassed Yuxi. I didn''t expect that the killer devil liked the little girl very much, which made her feel disillusioned.


    "I hope there will be no next time," Han said


    Cloud Qing Shan said: "never again."


    After apologizing, the two brothers left. After waiting for someone to leave, Han Jianye just patted Yuxi on the head and said with a smile: "why is it so useless? Pinch your face and you''ll be scared like this? "


    Yuxi muttered, "he''s just terrible!" She didn''t faint. She''s very powerful, OK.


    As they were talking, Han Jianming came out of the room.


    Han Jianming knew the episode he had just discovered, and said with a smile, "the cloud family are all old men, and they don''t have girls, so they all lack girls." Han Jianming knows the problem of cloud engine. However, Han Jianming knows that Yunqing is a decent person, but he is not angry.


    Yuxi asked curiously, "isn''t Jiang Hongfu''s biological mother a girl of the Yun family?" This is contradictory!


    Han Jianming shook his head with a smile and said, "Jiang Hongfu''s biological mother is not general Yun''s own daughter, but an adopted daughter. However, general Yun treats her as his own daughter."


    Yuxi didn''t expect such a thing.


    Han Jianye was not very interested in these things and said, "fourth sister, don''t you want to buy books? There are many kinds of books here. You can choose them yourself. "


    Yuxi chooses books according to his words. After a long time, she didn''t find the medical book she wanted. There are no medical books in such a big book store.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s disappointed face and asked with a smile, "what more books do you want?" It''s easy to see that we haven''t selected the right medical books.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." There are some things she can tell her second brother, but she can''t tell her elder brother. Although the second brother is usually careless, he is very loyal. As long as he agrees, he will never tell others.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi didn''t say it and didn''t demand it. He just said with a smile, "other bookstores in the capital are closed at this time, and this one is closed all the year round. If you don''t get the book you like, I''ll take you to songyun pavilion next time you have a holiday. You can get the book you want there. " Songyun Pavilion is the largest bookstore in Beijing. There are all kinds of schoolbags in it. But now it''s Lantern Festival, and songyun Pavilion is closing down.


    Yuxi''s teeth are exposed with a smile: "good."


    After dinner, it was dark. Out of the restaurant, you can see all kinds of lanterns on the street. It''s very beautiful.


    Han Jianming attended several times and was familiar with the place. He took his party to the place where the lanterns were sold. Lantern Festival has a feature, as long as you guess the riddles on the lanterns, you can take the lanterns away without paying.


    They found a lantern stall. Riddle guessing is also limited, everyone can only guess twice, guess wrong, there is no chance. Han Jianming guessed two riddles and got one right. As for Han Jianye, when his family knew his own affairs, he became a spectator.


    Yuxi wants to have a try. She carefully looked at the high lanterns, the most beautiful ones swept by, because it was the most difficult. Yu Xi looked at it for a long time, pointed to a lantern with a little rabbit, and said, "the answer is mysterious and mysterious."


    The stall owner looked at Yuxi with new eyes: "the little girl is so smart." With that, he took down the lantern and handed it to Yuxi.


    In fact, the workmanship of this little rabbit lantern is not very delicate, but Yuxi just likes it. After all, it''s what he used and learned, but only in exchange.

 Chapter 37

    At the Lantern Festival, there are not only beautiful lanterns, but also various snacks. Yuxi looked at a stall with so many people that he asked, "elder brother, second brother, what are they eating?"


    "Hundred fruit wine with round fruit?" Yuxi had never heard of this thing, but it didn''t prevent her from trying it: "elder brother, second brother, let''s have a try, too!"


    As a result, the attempt was out of control. Yuxi wanted to have a taste of snacks, such as three Silk Eyebrow crisp, three fresh lotus crisp, crab dumpling, donkey roll, pea yellow, etc.


    Yuxi side out of the heart while muttering: "last life is really white live." Think of last life, really sad, did not live a happy day.


    When Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was eating happily, he said with a smile, "don''t eat any more. If you eat any more, you''ll have to accumulate food. You like it. I''ll have it bought for you later. Let''s go and see the lightboat. " This is the most lively time of the Lantern Festival.


    Yuxi was ready to go by himself, but he was picked up by Han Jianye and held in his arms. He said, "there will be many people in the future. I will hold you safely." Han Jianye is a martial arts practitioner. His hand is very powerful. In addition, Yuxi is not heavy. There is no problem holding Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiles sweetly.


    Not to mention Han Jianye, Han Jianming is in a better mood after seeing Yuxi''s sweet and greasy smile: "if you like it, I''ll bring you out next year."


    Yuxi was overjoyed: "OK, thank you, brother." In my last life, I stayed at home every day and didn''t know anything, so I still need to go out and have a look.


    Han Jianye had already let his servants occupy a favorable position. Yuxi looks at the lightboats on the river. These lightboats include shouxianweng holding Xiantao, shuilian, jinyumantang, and all kinds of animal building lanterns.


    Yuxi looks at a lightboat in the distance, which looks like a fairy palace. There''s a sound of music on it. This lightboat is different from others. It''s dancing with real people, not just pictures. Yuxi muttered: "how come there are dancing girls on the lightboat?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Chuxing!"


    They were excited when they heard someone scream on the opposite bank, then cry and help one after another. People watching the lightboat were in a mess.


    "Plop, plop..." many people fell into the water.


    Because they were so far apart, they didn''t know what was going on across the street. But when Yuxi saw so many people falling in the water, he couldn''t help shivering. Even if he was in good health, he would have a serious illness.


    People here began to panic when they heard the help. Han Jianye said in a hurry: "brother, let''s go back quickly!"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s a mess now. The road must be blocked. It''s better to find a safe place first and then go It would be safer.


    Yuxi thinks that the elder brother is more thoughtful, and the second brother is a bit inferior.


    They chose a rouge shop next to them. At this time, there are already many people in Rouge shop. It can be seen that many people have the same idea with them.


    Han Jianming didn''t care. He stood in a corner where no one was. He said to one of his entourage, "go and find out what happened across the street just now?"


    Yuxi said: "second brother, please let me down!" Just now when there was an accident on the opposite side, Han Jianye immediately picked her up, which made Yuxi feel very sweet.


    The entourage who went to get information soon came back. They also know why the opposite side is in chaos. It turned out that the tenth Prince secretly came out of the palace today to see the lightboat, but he met the assassin.


    Yuxi a Leng, ten princes, that but Yuchen future husband, is also the future emperor. I didn''t expect that the tenth prince would come to see the lantern, and also met the assassin on this day.


    Han Jianming looks a little ugly: "is the ninth Prince OK?"


    The attendant nodded and said, "the tenth Prince is OK. I heard that he was just frightened." Ten princes have no hindrance, but those people around him suffer.


    Han Jianye is more concerned about another question: "did the assassin catch it?"


    The attendant shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Jianming said in a low voice: "I''m afraid there will be another storm." The nine princes and the ten princes were born by the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty. The imperial concubines of Song Dynasty were deeply favored by the emperor, so the Song family now has great power in the imperial court. The assassination of the tenth Prince is bound to set off a huge storm.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Yuxi said: "fortunately we are not on the opposite side today, otherwise we will suffer." Yuxi said this on purpose to change the topic, not that she did not want to know the specific process of this matter, but this occasion is wrong.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "that''s true. If it falls into the water, it will definitely be a serious illness. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t worry about his family. His father is not in the court, and his second uncle, who has an official position, is an outsider. No matter how much trouble there is in the court, they can''t be involved.


    Half an hour later, the people outside scattered. Han Jianming took Yuxi out of the rouge shop to find his own carriage.


    "Cousin Jianming, wait a minute." I was walking when I heard someone calling.


    Yuxi''s ears are very sharp. After listening to the voice, he knows that it''s Yunqing. Yuxi is speechless. He can see this man everywhere. It''s really, um, predestined.


    When they get closer, they find that Yun Qing is holding a girl in his hand. The girl looked as if she were asleep.


    Han Jianye asked strangely, "whose girl are you holding?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I saw a man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye holding the girl. I looked at the man like a abductor. At that time, there was no way to start, so I followed him. I didn''t catch it until I got to the street ahead. After interrogation, the guy was really a abductor, and took advantage of the trouble to capture the little girl. "


    Yuxi thinks his eyes are going to be blind. The murderer in the rumor has saved people. There is something more frightening than that.


    Han Jianming saw that they said a call, the little girl was not awake, and then asked: "is the girl drugged?"


    Yunqing stops Han Jianming and comes to ask for help: "I don''t know. I was in a coma when I saw him. Cousin Ming, do you think you can put her in your carriage? " Cloud engine goes out on horseback. It''s no problem to ride by itself, but it''s very inconvenient to bring a comatose little girl.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi seriously looked at the little girl in Yunqing''s arms. The little girl looked about six or seven years old. She was wearing a pink rose fragrance brocade dress, and her jewelry was very exquisite. At a glance, she knew that she was a child of a rich family. As for the little girl''s clothes, it''s no wonder that Yun Qing can quickly conclude that the man holding her is a human trafficker.


    Yuxi thought to turn, said: "big brother, cloud Qing cousin with a little girl is not convenient. Or we''ll take her back to the mansion and ask the doctor to see her


    Han Jianye doesn''t know that Yuxi is still so enthusiastic, but she thinks Yuxi''s idea is also good, and now she asks Yunqing for advice.


    Yunqing doesn''t have so much thought. He just thinks that Yuxi is full of love. He nods and says, "this is just right. I''m separated from my cousin. I have to find my cousin." Jiang Hongfu is surrounded by a general, but Yunqing is not worried about security. But I''m afraid my cousin is worried about him.


    After discussion, Han Jianming left two attendants to let the man see if anyone would come back to look for the child. If there is, it will be taken directly to the government.


    Qiushi heard the news that there was an accident at Denghui and many people died. At that time, she almost fainted and sent a group of people out to inquire about the news.


    Mother Li opened the curtain, looked at the anxious Qiu Shi and said, "madam, I have got the exact news just now. Shiziye and Erye are all right. Madam, don''t worry."


    Qiu Shi is still some don''t believe, ask a way: "really?"


    Mother Li nodded and said, "it''s true. They will be home soon. "


    To the government, Han Jianming let a rough woman holding a comatose little girl. Before cloud Qing hold this girl is no way, now in public again let the man hold, to the little girl reputation is not good.


    Han Jianming ordered his entourage and said, "go and ask a doctor to come at once." The girl hasn''t woken up yet, which is also a trouble.


    Seeing that Han Jianming had brought a little girl back, Qiu was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?" In this case, it''s impossible to fall asleep. The only explanation is that something happened to the little girl.


    Han Jianming said: "just now it was a mess. The peddler took the opportunity to hold the girl. Fortunately, he met the elder brother of the cloud family and saved her. Mother, I''ve sent for a doctor


    Qiu''s Amitabha, and then quickly let the woman put the little girl on the bed.


    The doctor came soon. After a diagnosis, he asked about the cause and said, "this girl has been drugged." With that, he took out a small blue porcelain vase from the medicine box. Open the lid and put it in front of the little girl''s nose.


    Yuxi smelled a pungent smell.


    Although I don''t know what this little porcelain vase is, it has a remarkable effect, because the little girl soon opens her eyes.


    The little girl was shocked when she saw so many people coming out. He turned to think that he was caught by the thief and cried in horror, "who are you?"


    Yuxi said quickly: "sister, this is the Korean government."


    Hearing that it was the Korean government, the little girl asked incredulously, "is this really the Korean government?" It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she saw a villain before she was in a coma.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry, the abductor has been arrested. Sister, where is your home? "


    The little girl looked at Yuxi''s clothes and the furnishings in the room. She was relieved: "did you save me?"


    Yuxi didn''t dare to take credit: "no, it''s Yunqing''s elder sister. We met on the road and brought my sister back


    Qiushi felt that Yuxi had been talking for a long time, but didn''t mention the point: "little girl, tell your aunt who your parents are? I want people to send letters to your parents, or they will be in a hurry. " She is also a mother. If she knows that her child is lost, how worried she is!


    "My name is Duan Xinrong, and my grandfather is the right censor of duchayuan," she said


    The right censor of duchayuan is a senior member of zhengerpin. It''s hard for Qiushi to know. Immediately ordered people to send a letter to Duan''s home.

 Chapter 38

    Yuxi is very happy in her heart. She didn''t expect that Duan Xinrong was the girl of the imperial censor''s family. Although Duan Xinrong was not saved by her, with this kind of relationship, we can deal with each other well in the future.


    Yuxi thought to turn several turns, asked: "Xinrong sister, how can you fall into the hands of the crook?" In fact, Yuxi doesn''t have any words to talk about. The process has been heard from Yunqing.


    Duan Xinrong still had a lingering fear: "my brother and I were watching the lightboat, but suddenly a few people in black came out, and they killed a lot of people. Everyone ran for their lives. My brother and I were separated. I don''t know where a man came out and picked me up and left. I struggled desperately. The man covered my mouth with a handkerchief, and I fainted. I didn''t know anything


    Well, I met a professional abductor. Yuxi thinks Duan Xinrong is lucky. If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s help, he would not know where he was abducted and sold. Even if it can be saved in the future, it will be the end of my life.


    The Duan family came soon. As soon as Mrs. Duan saw Duan Xinrong, she hugged him and cried. When she learned that her daughter was missing, she was almost scared to death.


    Yuxi is very envious to look at the mother and daughter crying together. So, a child with a mother is a treasure, but a child without a mother is a grass!


    Mrs. Duan was so emotional that she lost control and soon realized that she was in someone else''s home. Now embarrassed to say: "let the lady joke."


    Qiushi is very considerate to order people to get water, let Mrs. Duan clean face, said with a smile: "what joke is not a joke, are when the mother of people, I just know that there is a trouble at the Lantern Festival, scared to death. Fortunately, with the blessing of Bodhisattva, everything is safe and sound. " Qiushi knew Mrs. Duan, but they were not in the same circle, so they were not familiar with each other.


    After cleaning, Mrs. Duan said, "our family is very happy, thanks to your family." If her daughter has any problems, she can''t live.


    Qiu naturally did not dare to win merit: "it was Xinrong who was saved by the elder brother of the cloud family. A few children in my family just took the lead."


    Give me a hand, let Mrs. Duan appreciate it.


    Duan Xinrong is scared to death today. What she wants most is to go home: "mother, I want to go home." In other people''s home, the heart is not stable.


    Mrs. Duan looked at the panic on her daughter''s face, heartache, busy said: "good, good, we''ll go home." At the moment, I said goodbye to Qiu and went back.


    It was very late for the meeting, and Qiu didn''t keep it. Seeing off Madame Duan and Duan Xinrong, Qiushi said to Yuxi, "the Lantern Festival is too dangerous. I can''t go any more."


    Yuxi thought that if he had a chance, he would have to go. However, she knows the current affairs very well, and she dare not retort at this time, otherwise she will definitely have to give a lecture.


    Hongshan said with some worry: "girl, do you want to inquire about the information outside?" Hongshan thinks Yuxi is too keen on things outside. A girl in a boudoir wants to know what to do outside. Hongshan is worried that Yuxi''s behavior will make the old lady dissatisfied.


    Yuxi felt that Hongshan was worried too much and said, "I''m just asking about things outside. If I do anything else, my grandmother won''t care. You don''t need to go back every day. Just go back in three or five days. "


    Hongshan nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi waves Hongshan out, but he sits on the chair thinking. In the last life, the ninth prince had an accident, and the tenth prince could be honored as Dabao. As for the ninth prince how the accident, Yuxi don''t know. Yuxi always felt that his last life was in vain. He didn''t know anything and didn''t understand anything. No wonder he was bullied to death by the people of the Jiang family.


    Thinking of the Jiang family, Yuxi is in a bad mood again. She studies so hard now that she wants to get rid of the fate of marrying into the Jiang family in the future. But she didn''t really get rid of the Jiang family, because she didn''t know why Jiang Hongjin married her? If you know the reason, you can be on guard, but she is still at a loss. It''s a bad feeling. It''s like a sword hanging on your head all the time. It will fall on your head at any time, but you can''t avoid it. You are worried all day.


    Well, Yuxi sighed. What she can do now is to learn more useful things. At that time, even if the exile to the outside can live.

 Chapter 39

    In the early morning of January 17, Mr. song came back. I should have come back yesterday, but the Song family was delayed.


    Yuxi heard that Mr. song came back to yulanyuan. Unexpectedly, he met Mr. Song who happened to go to the upper court.


    Mr. Song said with a light look: "I have something else to do. You go back first. Come back to yulanyuan later. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt a thump in his heart. However, she did not want to lose her manners in front of Mr. Song and said respectfully, "good." If you don''t go back, how can you be bold enough to go to the upper court. At that time, the old lady must be angry again.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi entered the study. Looking at a pile of books on the desk, she grinned bitterly. No matter how hard she worked, she couldn''t compare with Yuchen''s taste. However, this result is expected.


    Grief can''t solve any problem, and Yuxi doesn''t like to let this kind of emotion surround her all the time, so she simply picked up the chess score on her desk and looked at it.


    Moju whispered to Shen''s mother, "Mom, you say that if Mr. Shen doesn''t accept our girl, what will the girl do?"


    Mother Shen said, "I only hope that Mr. Shen will take the girl as an exception for her hard work." She was moved by the effort of the four girls, and she hoped to be moved by Mr. Song!


    At the end of Chen Dynasty, a servant girl from yulanyuan came and said, "four girls, Mr. Song, please come over."


    Seeing Yuxi, Mr. Song didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''ve decided to take Yuchen as my disciple." That is to say, Yuchen is the last student she taught. There is nothing wrong with Yuxi.


    Yu Xigang opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak, and his tears fell.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi like this, the next words are hard to say. In fact, these three months, Yuxi''s assiduous shallow powder she see in the eyes, if there is no Yuchen, she will certainly accept Yuxi as a student. But with Yuchen, she doesn''t want to accept other students. Yuxi has amazing talent, can learn things, but also very hard, good character, can be said to be very perfect. Therefore, Mr. Song decided to give Yu Chen everything he could.


    Mr. Song hesitated for a long time and said, "Yuxi, if you have something you won''t do in the future, you can come to yulanyuan and ask me." That means she can give extra guidance.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "Sir, I want to ask you one thing. I hope you can do it." In the past few months, she also thought of many ways to deal with it, and finally she found a way that was not a way.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Yuxi''s request is very simple, that is, when Mr. Song teaches Yuchen, he can allow her to listen in again. In short, it is to be an auditor. Yuxi said sincerely: "Sir, I really like the Analects of Confucius and Mencius. If I can''t finish the four books and five classics, it will be a lifelong regret for me. " Self study is not the same thing as you teach. So, she doesn''t want to study by herself, because she can''t learn anything by herself.


    It was the first time that Mr. Song encountered this kind of situation, and he was stunned.


    Seeing this, Yuxi knelt on the ground and cried, "Sir, please give me a chance! Don''t worry, sir. I''ll listen in and never disturb the third sister. " As long as you can achieve your goal, it doesn''t matter to put down your body. Now at least I can ask for help. I''m afraid I can''t even ask for help. That''s the most terrible thing.


    Looking at Yu Xi kneeling on the ground, Mr. Song had a complicated look in his eyes. However, she still refused Yu Xi''s request: "four girls, I have limited energy and can''t teach two people." Even if it''s auditing, it won''t work.


    Yuxi didn''t expect her to plead like this, but Mr. Song still refused to let go. It is said that the heart is long, but Mr. Song''s heart is too hard: "Sir, please give me a chance!"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "get up. What I said will not be changed."


    Yuxi walked out of yulanyuan with red eyes.


    Mo Ju said: "girl, if you don''t teach me. The girl has already recognized so many words. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t learn any more. If the girl really wants to learn, she can buy her own books to read


    Yuxi kept his head down and didn''t reply. When I got to the fork of the road, I suddenly said, "go to the upper room." She will not be reconciled without the last effort.


    Yuxi is to find Yuchen, now, the only can help intercede only Yuchen. Yu Xi opened her eyes and begged, "third sister, I want to ask you to help me talk to my husband."


    Yuchen is not stupid. How can she not know what Yuxi asked for? Is that: "fourth sister, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that it''s useless for me to ask for your husband!" Although Mr. Song agreed to accept her, she could not force Mr. Yu Xi to accept her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "third sister, I don''t expect my husband to accept me as her student. I just hope that my husband will allow me to listen in while teaching my sister. Third sister, please help me talk about love in front of my husband! Third sister, I really like studying. "


    Yuchen listens to Yuxi''s words, unavoidably some move, moreover this request also does not calculate specially excessively. Jade Chen considered for a while, say: "good, I go now."


    Yuxi heart rose a glimmer of hope, grateful: "thank you three elder sister." Of course, if Mr. Song still refuses, she will die.


    Jade Chen soft voice says: "say what to thank not to thank.". But I can''t guarantee whether my husband will agree or not. "


    Yuchen went to the house first and told the old lady about it.


    The old lady doesn''t support Yu Chen to intercede: "Sir, since he has refused, why go to this trip again." Anyway, Yuxi has been studying with his husband for three months. It''s enough to be an account keeper.


    Yuchen has his own thought: "grandmother, the fourth sister is so eager to learn, and what she wants is not too much. Grandmother, my fourth sister and I, anyway, are also my own sisters. If we can help, I still want her to help her. " If Yuxi begged her to let Mr. Song accept her as a student, Yuchen would not agree. But now Yuxi''s request, she felt that the request, Mr. should be able to accommodate.


    The old lady still disagreed.


    Yuchen said: "grandmother, the fourth sister is so studious, just like her wish. After this, outsiders will surely praise our sisters for their outstanding performance. This is also a good thing for the mansion. "


    The old lady hesitated.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "grandma, the key to this is still in my husband. I''m just talking about love, and there''s nothing in the way. My husband will not have an opinion on me just because of such a small matter. "


    The old lady was moved by the last sentence of Yuchen: "since you are determined to go, go!" Since Mr. Song has decided to take Yuchen as his close disciple, he should not be dissatisfied with Yuchen because of such a small matter.


    After Yuchen comes out, let Yuxi return to the rose yard first.


    Yuxi where willing, regardless of success or not, she hopes to know the result as soon as possible: "third sister, I don''t enter yulanyuan, I wait outside, do you think?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "well, let''s go together."


    When Mr. Song heard that Yuchen asked for help from Yuxi, he asked, "Yuchen, you are very talented. You can learn what you teach. If you let four girls listen in, it will definitely affect you. I''m thinking of you, too. I didn''t agree to the four girls. " In the past three months, she actually restrained the progress of teaching. But Rao is so, Yuxi also has some difficulty in learning. If she speeds up the process in the future, Yuxi can''t keep up with her, and it will drag Yuchen down. After comprehensive consideration, she refused Yuxi''s request.


    Yuchen didn''t know that Mr. Song refused Yuxi because of her. Yuchen said: "Sir, Yuxi''s talent is not bad, learning things is not slow, will not drag me down."


    Looking at Yuchen, Mr. Song asked again, "do you really don''t care that the four girls will delay your study?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "Sir, I believe that the fourth sister will not drag me down."


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment, and said, "since you say so, I will not be a man with a heart of stone. Let the four girls come in


    Yuxi got the news and went into yulanyuan with anxiety.


    Mr. Song thinks that Yuxi''s perseverance is worthy of praise. He insists on it like this: "four girls, I can promise you to listen in, but I have to tell you one thing. Three girls learn very fast. I will teach according to her when I get there. Are you sure you can keep up with the progress then?" This word almost said that Yuxi is a drag, let Yuxi retreat.


    Yuxi doesn''t give in, but she also has self-knowledge. She can''t match Yuchen''s evil talent: "Sir, if I learn everything, I can''t keep up with you. Sir, I don''t study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I just study together. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Song looked at Yuxi with new eyes. If Yuxi says that she can keep up, she will definitely refuse Yuxi''s request directly. But now Yuxi only chooses to study, which will not delay her: "why only study? Don''t you like playing chess? "


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi said, "I like playing chess, but I prefer studying. Sir, I know that no matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with my third sister. In that case, I might as well choose my favorite. " To be exact, she chose to be useful. Chess can be studied in private, do not know to ask. But if there is no analysis of the knowledge in the book, even if you read it, you don''t understand it.


    After a long time, Mr. Song said, "even if you listen in, you can''t just study. You have to learn chess and painting, and you have to practice every day." Words are made by practice, not in a day.


    Yuxi''s face was full of joy.


    When Mr. Song saw Yu Xi''s appearance, he didn''t know why. He felt a complex emotion that was hard to express: "four girls, since this is your request, you have to be prepared. I won''t slow down the teaching process because of you."


    Yuxi said without hesitation: "don''t worry, sir, I won''t drag my sister behind."


    Mr. Song said: "if you don''t understand, you can ask me after class."


    Yuxi kowtowed to Mr. Song three times and said, "thank you, sir." It''s expected that you can''t be a teacher. It''s good to be an auditor now.


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "come to yulanyuan at the second quarter of Maoshi tomorrow."


    Yuxi went out of yulanyuan happily.

 Chapter 40

    After seeing off Yuxi, Mrs. Ding turned around and asked, "why did you promise the four girls?" Even if you listen in, you won''t really ignore the four girls with your husband''s serious and responsible attitude. It takes a lot of energy to teach one more child.


    Mr. Song went to the window, looked at Yuxi''s back through the window, and said slowly, "even if I don''t accept her, she will ask the lady of Guogong to invite another husband for her. Four girls are not easy to compromise. "


    Mrs. Ding became more and more confused: "if the fourth girl wants to have another husband, please have another one." I haven''t seen anything like this before.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "mother Ding, there are many talented people, but few of them are able to bend and stretch, know how to make choices, have perseverance and perseverance, and the fourth girl happens to be such a person. This kind of person, as long as you give her a chance, will not be inferior to others. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ding understood: "Mr. means that even if there is no three girls'' plea, Mr. Ding will let the four girls listen in."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "No She is some move before, but for the sake of jade Chen consideration, she still gave up. But when she saw that Yuxi asked Yuchen to intercede, instead of asking old lady Han and Guogong''s wife, she changed her mind. It can be seen from this that the four girls are actually very smart, and she knows how to do the best. No one knows what fate she will have in the future.


    Mrs. Ding is a little confused.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain much, just said: "you will understand later." The five-year-old had such a plan without any instruction. She agreed, but she wanted to get a good relationship.


    The maid of the rose yard knew that Yuxi had become an auditor. She looked very strange. At last, moju summoned up her courage and asked, "girl, what does an auditor mean?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it means accompany reading."


    Moju''s face is not good-looking. Three girls and her family girls are two girls, now her family girls want to go to three girls as a companion, too out of share: "girl, or we''ll go." You have to be a dwarf when you go out.


    Yuxi knew what moju thought and didn''t say much. The most important thing is to learn real skills, and you will not lose a piece of meat if you are laughed at.


    Relative to Mo Ju''s worry, Shen''s mother is very happy to know about it. Even if he was not accepted as a student, it''s nice to get the name.


    Old lady Han''s attitude is very direct, let people appreciate Yuxi a lot of good things.


    Qiu Shi is embracing Yu Xi to say happily: "got this opportunity, later can want to study hard." Even if you only read with me, you will be able to choose a wider range in the future.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed to say: "just a companion reading, is not a formal entry-level students, when aunt can not say so.". Moreover, if it wasn''t for the third sister''s help, the husband would not agree. " Yuxi doesn''t feel that he lost his share in accompany reading, but it''s not easy to show on the surface.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "who in this capital doesn''t know that Mr. Song has a very high vision. If you don''t agree with her, even if you have Yuchen to help, Mr. Song won''t agree. Yuxi, don''t belittle yourself. Don''t talk about learning. Just talk about your needlework. I can guarantee that your needlework can never be compared with that of your peers. " Then he touched Yuxi''s head and said, "Yuxi, don''t compare with your third sister. Jade Chen''s talent, not to mention the capital, is also not many people in the world can match


    Qiushi thinks that Yuchen''s talent is good, but her uncle is afraid that he will vomit blood in his heart. My daughter is so excellent, but none of my sons is smart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I listen to your aunt." Compared with Yuchen, it''s just looking for abuse. If you want to compare, you will compare with your peers outside in the future.


    Qiu nodded happily and said another thing with a smile: "the third girl started moving things yesterday. She should be able to finish it this afternoon. This time, the old lady has said that she will build a small kitchen in Tingyun Pavilion. I think your rose yard is far away from the big kitchen. It''s not convenient to get food in winter. Just take this opportunity to build a small kitchen in the yard. " Most girls don''t have their own kitchens. It''s because the old lady dotes on Yu Chen that she makes an exception. Yuxi can borrow Yuchen''s east wind. Yuxi and Yuchen identity is not much different, give Yuxi get a small kitchen, old lady also hard to say. If you miss this opportunity, next time you want to make a small kitchen, you won''t know the age of monkey.


    Yuxi eyes a bright, can have small kitchen oneself good. But her eyes soon darkened, and she said in a low voice, "aunt, will grandma agree?" It''s good to have a small kitchen. You can do anything you want to eat on weekdays. It''s very convenient. What do you want to eat in the big kitchen? You have to pay the cooks extra.


    Qiu Shi smiles a way: "the small kitchen of jade Chen doesn''t go public account, what go is private account. As long as your little kitchen also smuggles money, there''s no reason why the old lady won''t agree. "


    Yuxi said happily, "thank you, aunt." With her own small kitchen, it''s convenient for her to learn how to cook.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "thank you. It''s just a small matter."


    But Yuxi didn''t think it was time to accept it calmly. He said, "Auntie, in the government, only Auntie would think about everything for me."


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s back gently and said, "in the future, don''t say thank you again. It seems that Yuxi has more life." Qiushi has regarded Yuxi as her own daughter. Naturally, she thinks about everything.


    Yuxi hugged Qiushi, nestled in her arms, whispered: "good."


    Because the expenses of the small kitchen have to be paid by herself, Yuxi feels that although the current income is enough to support the expenses of the small kitchen, she is not at ease because she has no money.


    Therefore, it has been shelved for a long time, and the production of ointment has been put on the agenda. Before pearl powder, she had got two bags from Qiu''s hands. Now she just needs to boil it.


    Although the amount of ointment is small, it is impossible to hide it from the public. Yuxi simply told the matter to Shen''s mother and several trusted maids of moju. Of course, what she said was the boiling cream, not the ointment to remove the scar.


    Face cream, listen to its name to know is painted on the face of things.


    Mother Shen said hastily, "girl, this cream can''t be used casually. And you''re young, you have delicate skin, and you don''t need these things. " This face cream is applied on the face. How important is the girl''s face? Where can I casually apply a kind of face cream that I don''t know what''s in case. If there''s a mistake, it''ll ruin your life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I see such a prescription from the book. I think it''s interesting, so I want to have a try. Mom, don''t worry. Even if it''s cooked, I won''t use it myself. "


    Shen''s mother asked suspiciously, "where did you see the prescription from?"


    Yuxi said: "book, to the academy to buy the book." After a pause, she looked at Shen''s mother and said, "it''s just a small matter. I hope Shen''s mother won''t tell anyone."


    Shen''s mother knows that Yuxi''s idea is correct. Since she said it, it means that it''s useless for her to persuade. Although she thought Yuxi was a bit of a farce, she didn''t think it was a big deal. It was not uncommon for the girls of rich families to make their own facial paste, rouge or spices. However, she also asked: "the girl must promise the old slave that the ointment can''t be applied on her face even if it is boiled."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t use it."


    When Yuxi cooked the ointment, he made it himself instead of pretending to others. Then put the prepared ointment into the utensil and put it in the darkroom.

 Chapter 41

    Tingyun Pavilion is built in front of the clear water in the garden. It is said to be an attic, but it is actually a waterside pavilion with half of the water in it. Tingyun pavilion has the beauty of ancient and elegant books of Jiangnan garden, and the interior is also very exquisite.


    As soon as Yuxi entered Tingyun Pavilion, he said with a smile: "third sister, the Tingyun Pavilion you live in is really beautiful. I don''t know, I thought I had entered the fairy palace!" This word has exaggeration element naturally, but the rose courtyard that compares jade Xi really did not know how many grades went up.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi also just say, but in the eyes didn''t show the look of envy, said with a smile: "four younger sister later can often come to play."


    Yuxi smiles, but she doesn''t really take it seriously. Not to mention the maid beside Yuchen always treats her as a thief. Even the old lady is not happy to know that she often looks for Yuchen.


    Shi Shu came in from the outside. Qu Shen saluted and said, "girl, here comes the big girl." Today is the first day to move in. It''s normal for some girls to come and visit.


    Jade such as from entered Ting cloud Pavilion, she felt her eyes not enough to see. She always knew that Tingyun pavilion was the best courtyard of the government, but she didn''t expect that Tingyun pavilion was so rich and exquisite: "it''s a blessing for my third sister to live in such a beautiful attic."


    Yuxi heard this, how do you feel so bad? In order not to embarrass Yuxi, he said with a smile: "if we want to talk about happiness, we all have happiness. Otherwise, if you were born in the family of the common people in Pingtou, where would you have such a good life now? Maybe you are still worried about three meals! " This is also the truth of Yuxi. Although she had been depressed in her last life, she never worried about food and clothing. Even if she was assigned to Chuang Tzu by the people of the Jiang family, she never had to worry about food and drink. However, she stepped on Chuang Tzu to let her know that ordinary people are living a hard life.


    Yuru choked, but soon she said with a smile: "what my fourth sister said is that we are very lucky to be a girl in the government."


    Yuchen took two people to visit Tingyun Pavilion.


    To the west of Tingyun Pavilion is where Yuchen lives. The layout of this place, not to mention that Yuru is hot eyed, but Yuxi can''t help sighing. The old lady is too eccentric.


    Several rooms in the East are uninhabited, but they are not idle. They are arranged as study, piano room, painting room and chess room.


    Yuxi looks at the yellow pear wood in the desk, and the paintings on the wall are also valuable. As for the exquisite tea set placed on the table. Yuxi was a little speechless. She was a girl from the government, and the treatment gap was too big. Fortunately, she lived more than 20 years and relaxed her mind, otherwise she would have been jealous.


    The real silk handkerchief in Yuru''s hand has been pinched out of shape. She was angry and resentful.


    When they came to the painting room and looked at the painting on the wall, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "third sister, is this painting of five saints and a thousand officials an authentic one?"


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "it''s the real work."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, you can definitely get an understanding from the great works of the painter every day." It''s a masterpiece of the painter. It''s absolutely priceless. I''ve got his paintings. They''re like lumps when I put them away.


    When Yu Ru knew that it was a painting by Wu Daozi, the saint of painting, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She said, "grandma really loves her third sister. She gives her all the good things. In my yard, my whole body can''t compare with a painting in my third sister''s house. "


    Yuchen''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. Some of these things were her mother''s dowry, and some were given to her by her grandmother.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to recognize the jealousy in Yuru''s words. He walked to the easel with a smile, looked at the unfinished painting, and said, "third sister, this peony painting is very good!"


    Yuchen took Yuxi''s words: "the fourth sister is too modest. The flowers I painted are not as good as the fourth sister." Yuxi''s landscape painting is not very good, but the gorgeous flowers are very good, which Yuchen can''t match. According to Mr. Song, this is talent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "where can I compare with my third sister? I draw and play." In her spare time, she hardly writes.


    After hearing this, Yuru almost vomited blood. What is painting for fun? Is this a taunt that she can''t do anything? No time has Yuru missed her so much. If Yu Jing is here, she will definitely make a scene and ask her not to be so unyielding.


    After watching Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi is ready to go back: "the third sister has just moved here, and there are many things, so I won''t disturb her. I''ll come back later. "


    Yuchen is really busy, so she doesn''t ask to stay.


    Yuru also left with Yuxi. To the outside, jade such as did not go back, but took the initiative to go with Yuxi rose hospital.


    Yuxi can''t guess Yuru''s mind. It''s just to see if the furniture layout of her yard is better than her: "I''m not busy today, elder sister, come with me!"


    Qingxuan is worried about the girls in her family. She has already offended the three girls, but she still has to offend the four girls. She has offended all the sisters in her family, and she can''t find any help later. When Qingxuan thought of this, she felt powerless. I don''t know how. My girl''s temperament is getting more and more left. If she goes on like this, she''s really worried that the girl will lose control.


    To the rose yard, looking at the layout inside, jade such as the look is obviously relaxed. The things in the yard are one grade worse than what she used.


    Yuxi knows that Yuru comes to find balance, so he doesn''t look at Yuru''s happy face.


    The rose yard is pitifully small. It''s not as big as the east side of Tingyun Pavilion, and there''s nothing to see. It''s finished in a blink of an eye.


    Before she left, Yu Ru thought of something and asked, "fourth sister, I heard that ting Yun Pavilion of third sister will have a small kitchen. Do you know?"


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "I know it''s convenient to have a small kitchen. It''s also convenient to have a cup of hot tea at night, so I''m going to build one in the rose yard."


    Jade such as complexion a stiff: "grandmother agreed?" If Yuchen has a small kitchen, it doesn''t matter. After all, Yuchen has a hard background and money, but if Yuxi also has a small kitchen, it''s too unfair. Who doesn''t know that Yuxi''s biological mother has lost all the money.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t mentioned it to my grandmother yet, but the third sister''s kitchen is a private account. If I make a small kitchen, I''m sure it''s also a smuggling account. My grandmother won''t refuse it. The elder sister may not know. At the end of the lunar month, Mo Tao went to the big kitchen to get me breakfast. She fell on the way and kept it for more than half a month. With the kitchenette, there won''t be such a thing in the future. "


    Yuru''s face was a little embarrassed, but she quickly covered it up and said, "fourth sister, our monthly plan is not enough for the expenses of the small kitchen." Must be the mother promised to Yuxi subsidies, otherwise Yuxi where will be so forthright. Think of here, jade such as heart is not taste, the mother will jade Xi as his daughter general treatment, to her daughter is light.


    Yuxi said in surprise: "the monthly income is not enough, but the business of the steamed stuffed bun shop opened by Fang''s mother is getting better and better now. There are thirty or forty taels of income every month, which is enough for my expenses."


    The smile on Yu Ru''s face could not be maintained: "mother Fang is really a loyal servant." Why didn''t she have such a loyal servant to make money for her!


    Seeing off Yu Ru, Hong Shan said, "this is too much, big girl." Where the three girls are frustrated, they come to her family to find a sense of superiority, which is too bullying.


    Yuxi starts to think that Yuru is very good. When she looks at the gentle and amiable, she finds that the gentle and amiable are all appearances. Yuru''s heart is very small. Before, she didn''t find that it was not Yuru who covered up well, but she was stupid.


    Soon, Yuxi got the exact news that the old lady had agreed to build a small kitchen in the rose yard.


    Shen''s mother was worried and said, "girl, the small kitchen costs a lot."


    Yuxi said, "how much money can I eat alone?" In fact, she has been worrying about money recently. It''s just that the ointment has to be kept for half a month, otherwise she would have taken it out and let Fang''s mother sell it for money.


    The next day, Yuxi arrived at yulanyuan at the second quarter of Maoshi on time. And jade Chen, also step on the spot to. I can''t help it. I have to clean up. There''s still such a long way to go. I''m really in a hurry.


    Looking at their thick coats, Mr. Song said, "from today on, you will learn Wuqinxi from me."


    Yuxi is very happy, crispy ground should way: "good."


    Yu Chen, who has been educated as a lady, says that she doesn''t want to learn. What''s the twist like! You can''t laugh to let people know.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said: "three girls, learning Wuqinxi is to let you exercise. If you are not in good health, no matter how much you learn, it is useless." Seeing that Yuchen still couldn''t make up his mind, Mr. Song said, "Yuchen, I''ve already told the old lady about this. The old lady agreed. And there are not many people who know about it. You don''t have to worry about spreading it. "


    Yuchen is still reluctant.


    Under the strong demand of Mr. Song, Yuchen reluctantly followed him to learn to play Wuqinxi. Strange is, Yuxi has learned like a model, Yuchen or not.


    Learning things has always been a pleasure for Yuchen, but now every minute is a torment for her. When it was a little late, she said that she didn''t want to learn any more. If she had the time, she would not practice two more pieces of music.


    Yuxi is relieved at last. As expected, he is the number one in 360 lines. Yuchen can''t learn everything well.


    Mr. Song was not reluctant, but said: "you can''t just study every day. If you don''t study Wuqinxi, you have to exercise in other ways." For the time being, Mr. Song didn''t think of any particularly good method. He just asked Yuchen to come out more and move his muscles.


    After a talk, Mr. Song looked at Yuxi, who was blushing. After letting them both enter the room, Mr. Song and Mrs. Ding said, "now I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to agree with the four girls to listen in." Yuchen''s talent is good, and her character is good, but her behavior and thought are framed by the frame, and she refuses to come out of the frame. But Yuxi is opposite to Yuchen. She doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. She will do whatever is good for her.


    Mrs. Ding had some doubts: "Sir, what does this mean?"


    Mr. Song did not explain, but said gently: "maybe I think too much."

 Chapter 42

    Today is my new book "the rebirth of my daughter" on the shelf, if so, some people can''t understand, June can only say sorry. June is also a human being. It needs daily necessities, food and clothing, supporting the elderly and raising children in the future. Therefore, I sincerely ask you to support the legitimate edition. Only in this way can the author have enough time and energy to write better articles.


    Because the new book is subscription sharing, not monthly mode, so please don''t choose "open 10 yuan" after entering the recharge page, that is, don''t open literature Tencent members, but click the "buy by chapter 3 points a thousand words" below, so you can buy a single chapter. You only need to spend a few points to see which chapter.


    Finally, I would like to thank all of you for your support for June. I hope you can continue to support June. It is because of your support that June has been able to persist until now. Thank you. Bow.

 Chapter 43

    When I typed out the four words "the whole book is over", I was very upset.


    "The rebirth of my daughter" was published in July 2014, after more than three years. Over the past three years, June has gone from love to marriage, to pregnancy and birth, and now she is pregnant with a second child. It can be said that my daughter accompanied me through the most important moments in my life.


    People who have had children know that it''s a very difficult process from pregnancy to having children to taking care of children, and they want to give up several times. Here I would like to thank you for your support and tolerance, which made me finish this book. Thank you. Thank you very much. If you didn''t have your daughter, you might be a eunuch.


    June knows that there are a lot of deficiencies in the legitimate daughter. I hope the next book can write articles that everyone likes and is satisfied with.


    Many parents asked about the new book, because the due date is April. I discussed with editor Xiao Xi that the new book would be released on August 10th.


    The title of the new book is tentatively "the history of Lin Hongdou''s struggle", and the content is brief: in the last life, Lin Hongdou was sent to Prince Gong''s house by his grandmother as a concubine, but he didn''t end up well. Once reborn, Lin Hongdou doesn''t want to be manipulated any more. He does everything he can to control his own destiny. Finally, he went through hardships and reached the peak of his life.

 Chapter 44

    The new book "Princess Wan Fu Jin''an" has been released, and parents can also see it on QQ reading. This time, the female leader is smart and decisive, has a strong personality and strong force, and hopes to give her relatives a different reading experience.


    New books need your support, please collect, recommend tickets, comments, thank you.

 Chapter 45

    The first two classes in the morning were about poetry. Yuxi had decided that she would only learn chess and painting, so she didn''t listen to these two classes. Instead, she was studying in the nearby instrument room. In the third class, when he talked about Mencius, Yuxi found out how superficial he thought that Mr. Song was speaking too fast. Now Mr. Song''s lecture speed is twice as fast as before.


    Fortunately, she not only recited today''s lesson, but also reviewed it, otherwise she would never catch up with it. Yuxi looked at a relaxed face of Yuchen, had to sigh a good talent is to be envied!


    After class, Mr. Song said, "four girls stay."


    It''s not a good thing to be left behind by your husband. Just when Yuxi was uneasy, Mr. Song said, "four girls, your handwriting is weak. If you want to write good handwriting, you need to pay more attention."


    Yuxi naturally hoped to write a good hand: "Sir, I practice calligraphy every day, but I don''t know how to reach the level that my husband said?"


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "don''t think so far. After that, you stick the paper on the wall, and then practice calligraphy with a cantilever. It will be powerful to insist on calligraphy every day. "


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    Mrs. Ding asked strangely, "Sir, why only teach four girls, not three girls?" According to the principle, Yuchen is the close disciple of Mr. Zhang. The first one should be the third girl.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "the three girls'' handwriting is very good. We don''t need to practice it. Four girls are not suitable for writing plum blossom small regular script. Let her practice her hand first, and then let her copy other calligraphy There is a word Mr. Song didn''t say, even if she let jade Chen do so, jade Chen estimate also won''t agree.


    Mrs. Ding, who has been with Mr. Song for so many years, is also the first time to see such a gifted student: "Sir, if you follow the learning process of the three girls, three years is enough."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "old lady Han has high hopes for the three girls. How can I teach them by myself?"


    Mrs. Ding is not stupid either. The three girls have already worshipped her master as their husband, so it is impossible for them to invite another husband: "old lady, would you like to invite a nurturing mother?"


    Mr. Song nodded: "well. The old lady wants to marry the three girls high. Rules and etiquette are indispensable. "


    Yuxi out of the yulanyuan, see Yuchen sitting in the pavilion. As soon as I saw her, I went out of the pavilion.


    Yuxi walked forward with a smile: "third sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Yu Chen asked: "four younger sisters, you have never touched poetry, why don''t you learn it?" If, like last time, Yuxi has been studying for a period of time and thinks she can''t do it well, she doesn''t think it''s any problem. But now Yuxi quit without learning, which makes her unable to understand.


    Yu hee make complaints about it. I want to learn where to keep pace with it. "I am slow in learning things. If I learn more, I will not follow." Besides, I''m not interested in poetry. I don''t want to waste my time Yuxi thought it was a waste of time to learn painting, let alone poetry. But this is what Mr. Song asked to learn, and she can''t refuse.


    Yuchen inquired: "you didn''t learn, why didn''t you be interested?"


    Yuxi said, "I have a headache after reading those poetry collections."


    Yuchen still didn''t want to give up: "third sister, you haven''t touched it. I don''t know. In fact, poetry is not difficult to learn. I believe you can learn it as long as you are willing to work hard. And when you learn it, you''ll find it interesting. "


    It''s really a very painful thing to have a person around you who will turn you into dregs at any time. Yuxi tried not to let himself fall into the doldrums, said: "third sister, everyone says it''s good to eat bitter gourd in summer, because bitter gourd has the specific effect of clearing away heat, improving eyesight and detoxification, but I just don''t like it." Every vegetable and radish has his own love.


    After hearing this, Yuchen knows that he can''t persuade Yuxi: "since you don''t learn, it''s OK." Yuchen felt sorry for Yuxi.


    After the separation, Shi Shu said, "girl, it''s a pity that you are so considerate of the four girls, but she doesn''t appreciate it at all." The four girls were too cheeky to be asked to marry, so he refused. It is said that the girl of her family has helped her so much that she should be respected. But on the contrary, the four girls seem to have forgotten such a thing. It''s a real white eyed wolf.


    These Shi Shu also only dare in the heart belly Fei some time, dare not say. Otherwise, the girl of her family would reprimand her again.


    Jade Chen is to shake head to say: "you don''t understand." Last time she helped Yuxi, she had her own selfish intention. Looking at Yuxi''s hard work, she can constantly whip herself, so that she can''t relax, can''t be complacent and proud.


    Yuxi psychological some wonder, why Yuchen so want her to learn poetry? But this question only flashed in Yuxi''s mind


    Back to the rose yard, she told mother Shen that she wanted to clean up the east room as a study, and then asked to empty the north wall.


    After hearing this, Shen''s mother asked, "girl, this east room is also big. If you don''t want to buy any more easels, it will be convenient for you to draw in the future."


    Yuxi thought for a moment: "in addition to buying easels, but also chess table and embroidery frame." After a pause, he said, "I''d better write a list myself, so I don''t have to leave it behind."


    This list will be sent to Qiu''s hands soon. Qiushi said with a smile: "this child, how to embroider?" The small arms and legs, do not use the embroidery frame.


    Mother Li took over the list and said, "the four girls want a lot of things." These things cost hundreds of taels of silver!


    Qiu Shi says indifferently: "as long as the child is good, this money is nothing." Anyway, it''s a public account, not a private one. Of course, she would buy even if she bought a private house.


    When it comes to private rooms, mother Li thinks of the kitchen: "madam, are you really ready to supplement the kitchen of the fourth girl? I''ve calculated that it''s definitely necessary for a small kitchen to be less than 20 yuan a month. Over the years, it''s a lot of money. "


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "the child now has money, and I won''t make it up to him. In fact, I thought that the steamed bun shop opened by Fang''s mother would not lose money, but I didn''t expect that she would manage it. "


    At the moment, Li''s mother also said with some emotion: "I heard that Fang''s mother is more energetic now than she is in the house!" I''m free outside. I don''t have to be controlled by others. I live a comfortable life.


    Qiushi nodded: "this child is a conscientious, can help, I want to help more." What the child does sometimes warms her heart.


    Mother Li said nothing more.


    Sometimes it really takes talent to learn something. It took Yuxi only three days to learn Wuqinxi taught by Mr. Song. Yuxi couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if he had a martial arts master to teach him. He would not be afraid of being bullied if he were in trouble in the future, but this idea just flashed by. As a girl in the government, learning martial arts is absolutely not allowed.


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "Yuxi, when you have completely learned, you will practice in your own yard. You don''t need to come here early."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Don''t rush to yulanyuan early, and don''t attend the first two classes. In this way, Yuxi has plenty of time.


    Shen''s mother came in with a smile on her face and said, "girl, everything is ready. It will be delivered later." The study has been cleaned up, and these are the only tools left.


    It wasn''t long before we had breakfast that the food came in.


    Moju often walks around with Yuxi, and her eyes become higher. She looked at the easel and other objects are made of chicken wing wood, heart astringent: "girl, this material is too bad?" Moju is really aggrieved by Yuxi. All the furniture of the three girls is made of Huanghua pear wood, and even a lot of red sandalwood, but her girls can only use this kind of worthless chicken wing wood.


    Yu Xi restrained the smile on his face and said, "these are all bought for me by my great aunt. I''m not grateful. Instead, I''m choosy. What''s the reason? If you let the great aunt know, how cold would she be? " If you don''t say this, your aunt will not be happy to hear it, but it''s a great thing for mother Shen to hear it. At that time, Shen''s mother will think that moju is provoking her sister''s love with Yuchen, and moju can''t get away with it.


    Mo Ju''s face turned white and muttered, "girl, I don''t mean that?" She thinks it''s unfair, and her girl is too aggrieved.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "I''ll think about it later. I won''t be able to protect you at that time."


    Moju is not a good talker. After this time, she doesn''t like to talk any more. Yuxi thinks that it''s just right. It''s not wrong to say less and do more.


    The study is done, things are also put in order, Yuxi next day more busy. Sometimes she was really tired, so Yuxi lay on the couch and thought about what she was doing at this time of her last life? I couldn''t remember.


    When people are busy, time flies so fast that a month goes by unconsciously.


    This day after class back to the rose yard, Hongshan came in, lowered his voice and Yuxi said: "girl, I pity my aunt, she is still a boy." This is also Yuxi''s request for Hongshan to tell her anything in the mansion, otherwise she would not dare to tell Yuxi about such dirty things. If mother Shen knows, she has to be skinned.


    Yuxi back a cool, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Hongshan said in a low voice, "aunt Lian has been going to greet her these days. Today, I slipped not far from the main courtyard, and the child was lost. "


    Jade Xi complexion dignified: "old lady there how say?" Aunt Rong is a good means. She wants to plant it on her aunt.


    Hongshan said, "the old lady reprimanded the eldest lady for not being strict with the housekeeper. But the Duke of the country was furious and called his wife a poisonous woman. He also said that if the eldest lady had not been cruel, he would not have had only two sons Before, the Duke had several concubines. Many of them were pregnant, but in the end they either fell or died.


    Yuxi couldn''t figure out what was in her uncle''s mind. She gave her aunt no face three or four times. Fortunately, the eldest uncle just got a false position, otherwise he would be easily influenced by others, and I don''t know what trouble he would cause. It''s also estimated that the old lady knew that her son was useless, so she let him only take a false position and try her best to cultivate her father.


    Because the old lady didn''t punish Qiu Shi, Yuxi was also relieved. The real authority of the government is not the elder uncle, but the old lady. As long as the old lady doesn''t believe it''s her aunt, that''s no problem.

 Chapter 46

    In April, the flowers are in full bloom. I want to dress up the world as a pink bride. The withered trees also burst out new buds, green vitality.


    Under the window of the study, Yuxi is doing embroidery seriously. Moju lifted the black painted bamboo curtain, went to Yuxi and said, "girl, sister Xueqing asks to see her." Xueqing is Han Jianming''s servant girl.


    Yuxi put down his handkerchief and went out. Mo Ju looks at the square handkerchief in the embroidery basket. The stitching of the handkerchief is messy, and she can''t see what she is embroidering. Moju''s face is a little strange. How can a girl learn embroidery? The longer she studies, the worse her skills become?


    After a respectful ceremony with Yuxi, Xueqing said, "girl, shiziye said that he would go to songyun pavilion to buy books, and asked if she would like to go with her. If the girl goes too, shiziye says you can go with her tomorrow. "


    Yuxi naturally agreed. The next day is just a holiday, so I think my elder brother chose to buy books in the future. As for whether the old lady and the eldest aunt will agree or not, it''s not a matter for her to consider at all. Elder brother will settle it.


    Moju personally sent Xueqing out. When she came back, moju said, "I didn''t expect Shizi to love her so much."


    Yuxi was also in a good mood: "the last time my elder brother said that he would take me to songyun Pavilion, it''s been more than three months. I forgot it. I didn''t expect that my elder brother still remembered it."


    Shen''s mother also said with a smile: "this means that my son is thinking about the girl." The four girls are also good at it. Not only the wife likes them, but also the prince and the second master like them very much. Even if the four girls have no brothers, they won''t worry about having no brothers to support them.


    Although Han Jianming was not old, he acted steadily, and his prestige in the government was higher than that in the government. So he wants to take Yuxi out to buy books. The old lady and Qiu have no objection.


    The night before leaving, Yuxi entered the darkroom. Yuxi made a total of three boxes of ointment, which was finished two months ago. In order not to arouse her mother''s suspicion, she took out a box and put it on her hand in front of her. As a result, she was scared to death. At last, Yuxi destroys the box of ointment in front of Shen''s mother. But also solemnly promised not to do ointment for the time being, which let Shen mother rest assured. The remaining two boxes of ointment are locked in the cabinet, and the key to the cabinet is Yuxi.


    To go out, Yuxi will dress up with a Fuwa like. After leaving the government, Yuxi said to shiziye, "elder brother, I want to see mother Fang after I have bought the book. Can my servant take me to Shangyuan street?"


    Han Jianming didn''t agree: "if you want to see Fang''s mother in the future, just call her into the mansion directly. Shangyuan street is full of good and bad people. What should we do if we are bumped by people who don''t have long eyes? " He''s not at ease to go to a place like that.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "brother, I wanted to call Fang''s mother into the house, but she was sick. I was worried and wanted to see her." This is not to deceive Han Jianming, but Fang''s mother is really ill. Yuxi is not at ease, and has something to look for Fang''s mother, so he wants to take this opportunity to visit Fang''s mother.


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll send you after buying the book. But this is the last time. There can''t be another time. "


    Yuxi split his mouth and said with a smile, "well, this is the last time."


    At the gate of the songyun Pavilion, a young man with a folding fan in his hand and a childlike manner walked towards them and said with a smile, "Oh, Shizi, how come he brought a beautiful little girl here. What''s your name, little girl? "


    Han Jianming looked very pale and said, "I''m going to buy books, so I won''t delay Young Master Lu." Han Jianming has always looked down upon those who are not good at the outside.


    Yuxi see Han Jianming did not introduce with her, also do not speak.


    Young master Lu didn''t think much of Han Jianming''s indifference. He asked him to say that Han Jianming was a piece of wood. He didn''t know how to have fun at all, and he wasted such a good identity.


    Entering songyun Pavilion, Han Jianming said: "this man is the second son of the second master of Zhongyong Marquis''s mansion."


    Yu Xi was stunned, and then he thought of one thing: "is the second master of Zhongyong Marquis''s house called Luzon?" Luzon was Mr. Song''s former husband.


    Han Jianming is very satisfied with Yuxi''s quick reaction: "when you meet people in Zhongyong Hou''s house in the future, you don''t need to pay attention to them." All the men in Zhongyong''s mansion can''t study and practice martial arts, but they can eat, drink, whore and gamble. Now there is only one empty title left in Zhongyong''s mansion. I don''t know how long this title will last.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know."


    Half an hour later, Han Jianming saw the books selected by Yuxi, and his mouth twitched. Yuxi picked several medical books. He thought Yuxi wanted to buy books on painting.


    Seeing this, Yuxi explained: "I almost died of smallpox last time. I was thinking that if I had medical skills, I would not be afraid." Fearing Han Jianming''s disapproval, Yuxi immediately said, "brother, buying some medical books is just to realize her idea and really want to learn medical skills." even if she wants to learn medicine, she has no such condition.


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "what do you say this pile will do? Are you afraid that I won''t agree? " Seeing Yuxi''s surprise, Han Jianming continued: "it''s not a bad thing for the girl''s family to learn some pharmacology, but these medical books are obscure and difficult to understand."


    Yuxi was moved. Those who really care about you will feel that everything you do is good. Yuxi said: "if you can''t understand it, just look at the flowers and plants on it. In the future, you can embroider more things that are different from others."


    Han Jianming nodded, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "it''s good that you can think so." It''s bad to be afraid of one muscle.


    Yuxi showed a bright smile: "thank you, big brother." Big brother is always a serious look, in her last life, she is far away. Now when I come into contact with him, I find that my elder brother is serious on the face, but in fact he is very concerned about them.


    After paying for the book, Yuxi goes out with Han Jianming. Walking to the door, Yuxi looks at the two people who are going to enter, speechless. How to come out of the door to meet the murderer! This fate, really wonderful. But after Yunqing''s rescue, Yuxi is not afraid of him now.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi didn''t hide her, also don''t have a pair of scared appearance, deliberately tease jade Xi, said: "Xi cousin, how now not afraid of me?"


    Yuxi thought of last time and some blushed. In fact, Yunqing is just a child now. Thanks to her life, she would be afraid of a child. It''s a shame to leave her at Grandma''s house. Yuxi looked up and said, "don''t you also have two eyes, a nose and a mouth? What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Qingqi said: "yes, I have two eyes and one mouth. Why did you tremble when you saw me last time?"


    Yuxicai didn''t admit that he was scared last time. How shameless he was: "last time I was sick, I wasn''t scared by you."


    Han Jianming can''t help laughing, usually see Yuxi is mature and prudent, rare to see such a lively and lovely side.


    "Cousin, we have to go in and buy books," Jiang reminded


    Looking at Jiang Hongfu, Yuxi suddenly asked, "does cousin Fu often come to songyun pavilion to buy books?"


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "well, I usually buy books in songyun Pavilion." Last time, he didn''t start business here. It happened that he had to use a book, so he went to the bookstore to buy it.


    Yuxi can''t help but ask again: "on weekdays, does cousin Fu often come out to play?"


    Jiang Hongfu was a little strange, but he still shook his head and said, "no, I usually study in the white sandalwood Academy. I can''t come to this street except to buy books? What''s up? What''s the problem? "


    Yuxi shook his head: "I''ll just ask." Yuxi guessed that Jiang Hongfu had an accident in the market. He was afraid that the one who came out to buy books had an accident after his death. Yuxi wants to save people, but he can''t say it. He has to think of a way secretly.


    When he bought the book, Han Jianming had something to deal with. He only asked his entourage to send Yuxi to Shangyuan Street: "fourth sister, don''t stay too long in Shangyuan street. Go home after seeing people."


    Yuxi nodded.


    In Shangyuan street, Yuxi got out of the carriage and went into the baozi shop. There was no one in the bun shop, and she didn''t think too much about it, so she took someone to the backyard.


    Just entered the courtyard to hear a sharp voice, this voice is very strange, let Yuxi can not help but frown.


    Hongshan doesn''t dare to let Yuxi go in. Instead, she lets her entourage go in and have a look at the situation. If someone bumps into her family girl, everyone will have to die.


    Forrest Gump went in with two manservants, and soon came out. A manservant grabbed a fat, well-dressed woman, whose face was thick with powder. This woman is not a good thing at first sight.


    Yuxi was angry in his heart, but he didn''t speak on his face..


    Mother Fang and Mrs. Ann quickly came out. Fang''s mother came out and saw that Yuxi was very surprised, but Mrs. an was relieved to see Yuxi. When the girl came, she was not afraid of being bullied.


    Hongshan asked, "who are you? What are you doing in my master''s shop? " Hongshan''s words showed that the shop belonged to Yuxi.


    Mrs. an pointed to the fat woman and said, "girl, this is matchmaker Liu from Shangyuan street. She came here today to matchmaker mother Fang."


    Looking at Yuxi''s indifference, matchmaker Liu has some hair in her heart. She wants to know that today the nobleman will come and kill her, and she won''t come for two liang silver. Liu matchmaker knelt on the ground and said, "girl, please forgive me. I''ve been entrusted to come here for matchmaking."


    Yuxi''s face was instantly cold.


    Mrs. an immediately took the words and explained: "girl, she helped the matchmaker Huang Yamen in Linshui street. That Huang yamen has all kinds of poison, such as eating, drinking, whoring and gambling."


    Matchmaker Liu can''t help blocking Mrs. an''s mouth and saying these things in front of the noble people. This is the rhythm to force her to think! Matchmaker Liu didn''t want to die. She knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy, saying, "girl, please forgive me. I also took money to do things for others. I didn''t do anything else."


    Yuxi also disdains to get along with a matchmaker, only said: "drag out."


    Forrest Gump immediately ordered the two men to pick up the woman and go out. At the door of the shop, he threw people out directly.

 Chapter 47

    Yuxi looks at Fang''s mother, but her eyes are red and her body is OK. She knows Fang''s mother said she was lying to her when she was sick. Someone bullied her and didn''t tell her that Yuxi didn''t know what to say at this moment in order not to come to the government and pretend to be ill.


    Fang''s mother saw that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking. She wiped her tears and explained, "I didn''t say it because I was afraid of the girl." The main reason is that she doesn''t have a face. She doesn''t want to tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi said faintly: "come in and talk!" Some things are hard to say in front of the public.


    Three people into the room, Yuxi just asked: "what''s the matter?" If Fang''s mother is still in her early twenties, Yuxi will definitely let her remarry. But Fang''s mother is now in her thirties. Even if she remarries, she can''t marry a good family. It''s better to adopt a child in the future than to get married and suffer.


    Fang''s mother said with a bitter smile, "I''m the one I met when I was visiting Xiaowei''s house. Girl, I didn''t want to remarry. "


    Mrs. an said more directly: "girl, it''s bad for Mrs. Yin. She knows that the Yellow yamen servant is not a good person, and she wants to push mother Fang into the fire pit. " Yinhuzi is Xiaowei''s mother-in-law.


    Fang''s mother regretted: "girl, it''s all my fault. I don''t know people clearly."


    The whole story is very simple. The Yamen servant, surnamed Huang, looks at the shop to make money and finds out that Fang''s mother is a single woman and the government is the backstage. So he wants to marry Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother didn''t want to remarry. His thoughts were in vain. But I don''t know how, Huang yamen took up with Mrs. Yin. This Yin mother-in-law said that she would accept her daughter to teach her craft for her daughter, but later she refused, and she had a grudge in her heart. She knew that Huang yamen was not a good person, but she thought that she could repay her mother. She was angry. On the other hand, she also wanted to take advantage of it. So I wanted to design mother Fang. Fortunately, mother Fang didn''t fall for Mrs. an''s warning.


    Fang''s mother was so angry at that time that she severely reprimanded Yin''s mother-in-law, and then broke up with her. As a result, it didn''t take long for Shangyuan street to hear that Fang''s mother was unruly and half old Xu Niang seduced men. It''s stormy outside. The matchmaker comes here, but mother Fang can''t tell clearly.


    Yuxi listened, no more nonsense, said: "Mom, I will let people deal with this, you don''t have to worry." This time, we must set an example to the police and severely punish the Yamen officer surnamed Huang and Mrs. Yin''s family. In the future, the people here dare not count on mother Fang any more, and dare not make any more plans for a steamed bun shop. If it''s gone like this, the shop won''t open.


    Fang mother where can not worry: "if let the old lady know, certainly will punish the girl." Now that she''s in trouble, the old lady will let her close the shop.


    Yuxi comforted: "it''s just a small yamen servant, where we need to disturb grandma."


    Fang''s mother felt relieved after hearing this: "girl, I''m going to buy another one." After this incident, there was only Mrs. an at home, and Mrs. Fang was not at ease. She wants to buy another powerful woman, so that even if there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "mother will do it by herself." After that, he took out the ointment which was put in his sleeve and said, "this ointment, mom, go to find the shopkeeper of Yaoji shop on East Street some time and say you want to sell it to him. If he doesn''t believe it, you can give him this ointment and let him find someone to test the effect, and talk about selling the prescription in a month. "


    Mother Fang took this box of ointment and opened it to see that it was a little dark and not very good. She was a little worried and said, "girl, will Yaoji shop want this?"


    Yuxi nodded: "you can rest assured that as long as they see the effect, they will buy it."


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "girl, how much does this ointment cost?" Just this thing, mother Fang really doesn''t think it''s worth money.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about the price. Go to the shopkeeper and give him the ointment first, and let him know the efficacy. "


    Fang''s mother doesn''t think it''s reliable, but Yuxi insists. She also thinks she''s just running a leg, but it''s a two car fee.


    Yuxi left the steamed bun shop and got on the carriage. Her face sank. Hongshan didn''t dare to breathe when she saw the atmosphere. But when Yuxi returned to the government, he didn''t go directly to the first lady for help. Instead, he ordered Hongshan: "let your brother go and find out who the Huang yamen servant is?" Yuxi doesn''t believe in Mrs. an''s words, it''s just a multi-party verification.


    Rich and easy to handle, soon Yuxi knew that this surname Huang not only ate, drank, whored, gambled, but also beat his wife. The wife in front of him was killed by her. The reason why Huang yamen tried to marry Fang''s mother this time was that he lost a lot of money in gambling and owed usury. Desperate, just hit the idea of mother Fang.


    Yuxi immediately went to find Qiu Shi and said all the things about Fang''s mother: "aunt, if it wasn''t for me, Fang''s mother wouldn''t be wronged like this. Auntie, you can''t just let it go this time. "


    Qiushi thinks that Yuxi is making a fuss. A small yamen servant makes Yuxi lose his sense of propriety, which can''t be done. For this reason, Qiu Shi said Yu Xi a paragraph mercilessly.


    Yuxi accepted criticism with an open mind.


    Qiushi reprimanded, said: "this matter I let Xiangyang come forward to deal with, you don''t have to worry." I know it''s a shop of the government. I dare to make up my mind. I''m really brave.


    Yuxi said: "Auntie, can you not let Grandma know about this. If grandma knows, she will scold me. " The old lady knew that her steamed bun shop would have to close. Yuxi is not reluctant to give up the income of the steamed bun shop, but mother Fang manages the steamed bun shop as well. It''s a pity to close the shop like this.


    Qiu Shi smiles to order the forehead of jade Xi for a while: "you this wench, want to let aunt help you to conceal the news to say directly, still beat around the bush." Yuxi said so, just hope she can let today with a few people out of the mouth, don''t publicize this matter.


    A few days later, the Yamen officer surnamed Huang was taken captive because of a big mistake. When the gamblers saw that he had no job, they immediately took away his house. Only the house could not repay the debt. These people beat him up and gave him a discount. And Mrs. Yin, who helped the tyrant, fell at the door and was paralyzed.


    When Hongshan got the news, she shivered and said to Yuxi, "girl, is it too hard to attack the steward?" It''s horrible to spend the rest of your life in bed.


    Yuxi didn''t think there was anything excessive: "if the means were too soft, we would think that we were lumps in the face, and anyone could calculate."


    Hongshan shivered and did not dare to speak any more.

 Chapter 48

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s may again.


    Looking at the roses climbing all over the branches, Yuxi whispered, "it''s been a year." It''s been a year since she came back. In this year, she has changed a lot. She also believes that it will change in the future and become better and better.


    Hongshan came in from the outside and said, "girl, aunt Rong ate something unclean and moved her foetus, but fortunately the child was saved."


    Yuxi turned his head and said, "if I remember correctly, aunt Rong should be seven months pregnant?" Aunt Rong is really powerful. In the past half a year, she has been raising the baby in peace, but secretly she has taken care of her children, but her children are all right.


    Hongshan nodded: "that''s the child''s life."


    Yuxi recalled the past life, it''s a pity that she didn''t have the memory of that time. But the only thing for sure is that Aunt Rong has no son, only Yujing has one. That is to say, if the child didn''t land safely or died prematurely, the second sister has been closed for nearly half a year The old lady wanted to talk to Guan Yujing for a year. Yuxi thought it was just talking, but he didn''t think it was really closed. Yuxi thinks that Yujing is half crazy because she has been locked up in the Buddhist hall for more than half a year.


    Hongshan felt that the two girls were locked up and everyone was quiet: "if the two girls come out, we will not be quiet again."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of her doing? Last time I was unprepared. There won''t be another time. " In the future, she will never lose anything.


    In the evening, Hongshan brought a message to Yuxi: "girl, mother Fang said she would come to see her in the future."


    After hearing this, Yuxi had a smile on his face. The fact that Fang''s mother will come to the house shows that this is going well.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fang''s mother''s face was full of joy: "girl, yao ji''s shopkeeper is willing to buy our prescription, but asks us to only sell them."


    This request is not excessive, Yuxi naturally agreed. After a long discussion, mother Fang went out of the house.


    In the afternoon of that day, manager Yao Ji got the prescription of the ointment. Looking at the prescription, yao ji''s boss murmured in his heart. It didn''t look like a little girl''s handwriting.


    Fang''s mother said, "if the shopkeeper is not at ease, it''s OK."


    Yao ji''s shopkeeper said with a smile, "no, I think it''s just written."


    Fang''s mother''s heart jumped, but she didn''t have stage fright: "as long as the prescription is OK, what''s written is not important, manager Yao''s, don''t you think?"


    Shopkeeper Yao naturally doesn''t fight mother Fang at this time. He doesn''t understand pharmacology either. He glances at an old man with a long beard and is about 50 years old.


    After reading the prescription, the bearded old man said to the shopkeeper yao ji, "most of the ingredients listed above are used to make scar removing ointment." During this period, Yaoji shop has specially assigned personnel to analyze the ingredients of the ointment. Of course, only the general components can be analyzed. How to configure and how much materials are needed cannot be analyzed.


    Manager Yao was very happy. At the beginning, he held a try attitude, but he didn''t expect to let her find a golden egg. The shopkeeper first let the bearded old man out, and then said to mother Fang, "we can sign the contract now."


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "my master said I would not sign the contract." If you don''t sign a contract, you don''t want to leave the matter behind.


    Yao ji''s brow trembled and he was in a bit of a dilemma. He had already inquired about Fang''s mother''s details, and roughly guessed that the prescription should have come from the hands of four girls in the government. Although he didn''t know where the four girls got the ancient prescription, as long as it was true. As for the fact that the prescription is fake, he has no doubt. Although the face of the ointment is not good-looking, he has been testing it for a month, and the effect is really good. Now several kinds of anti scar ointment in the market are not as effective as this one. The shopkeeper said, "I can''t pay without contract." The most important thing is, in case of any questions, who will be asked at that time.


    Fang''s mother readily said: "my master said that if you don''t believe it, you can pay after the ointment is made."


    Yao ji''s boss was stunned, but he didn''t expect the other party''s courage. He thought for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll pay one third of the money first, and then I''ll pay the rest after the ointment is boiled out." This is already his maximum authority.


    Fang''s mother nodded and agreed, and then said, "my master said that she is willing to sell the prescription to you because she has the best reputation for Yaoji shop. As long as you keep your promise, no one else will know about it. "


    Shopkeeper Yao now understands why mother Fang dares not to collect money first. People don''t worry that they won''t pay at all. If they dare not pay, they will dare to sell the prescription to others. If things are not exclusive, the profit will be greatly reduced. If he divulges the four girls'' selling prescription, it will not do much harm to the four girls, on the contrary, it will damage their reputation. Yaoji shopkeeper immediately said: "Lady Fang, don''t worry, this matter will never spread. I''ll send the rest to you as soon as the ointment is made. "


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "when the time comes, you can send a message. I''ll take it myself." She doesn''t want people to know that she has a business relationship with Yao''s shop.


    The price of this prescription Yuxi was 15000 Liang. Manager Yao knew that Yuxi didn''t want to let the people in the government know, so he deliberately pressed the price down to 8000 Liang. Bargaining, and finally positioning 12000 taels of silver. This time, the shopkeeper paid four thousand taels of silver in advance.


    Fang''s mother took the bank note carefully and put it in her purse. When she walked out of the door, her legs were still shaking, but she had never seen so much money in her life!


    After seeing off mother Fang, shopkeeper Yao couldn''t help muttering to the old man with long beard: "third uncle, you said that the four girls in the government are only five years old. How can they be so powerful?" I dare to take out such a valuable thing at will. If it''s him, it''s not like a baby.


    The bearded old man said, "it doesn''t matter whether Han Si is powerful or not. The important thing is the prescription. As long as the prescription can really make money for us, we don''t have to worry about anything else. " When the other party asked them not to disclose the information, it showed that she didn''t want others to know about it, which showed that she was avoiding the government.


    The old man didn''t think much about it. There are many things in big families. A little girl rashly got such a large sum of money, and was known that she couldn''t keep a cent, so she made this request.


    Yao''s shopkeeper nodded and said, "the third uncle said that."


    Four thousand taels of silver, which makes mother Fang nervous in the next days. Half a month later, she got another 8000 taels of silver, which made her worry that she couldn''t sleep well, so she was afraid of problems. When moju came to deliver something, she immediately handed the silver box to moju and said, "what''s in the box is last month''s income. Take it back and give it to the girl."


    Mo Ju took it with both hands and said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll go back and give it to the girl." The box is locked, two keys, one in mother Fang''s hand, the other in Yuxi''s hand.


    When Yuxi saw the silver box, he said as usual, "let''s put it down. I''ll have a look at it first. I''ll keep the account at night." All the things of yuxide have to be recorded. Moju is in charge of the silver box.


    Moju is loyal and honest. Yuxi is still at ease with her. Of course, the money account separation, even if Mo Ju really from the mind is not afraid.


    Although Fang''s mother didn''t come in, she also asked Hongshan''s brother to bring words in. Of course, it''s all in advance. So Yuxi knew that there was something else in the silver box.


    After Mo Ju went out, Yu Xi took the key to open the box and saw a pile of silver coins pressing several silver tickets.


    Yuxi looks at these banknotes, excited. When she married in her last life, the dowry was more than 20000 Liang, which was the reason why she married Jiang Hongjin. But soon, Yuxi calmed down. This 12000 taels of silver is a huge sum of money, but it can only buy a few kinds of furnishings in Yuchen''s house, so it''s really nothing to be excited about.


    With such a large sum of money, Yuxi felt that he had to buy some industries quickly. Having an industry means that she has a fixed income every year, so that she won''t worry about money in the future. Even if she doesn''t have mother Fang''s steamed bun shop, she will have money to earn. She didn''t have much ambition either, as long as she had enough money to live comfortably in the future. After so many things, she knew very well that it was much more convenient for her to do things in her mansion with money and money. On the one hand, Hongshan is more popular than Hongshan. On the other hand, it costs a lot of money.


    Yuxi is not in a hurry either. It can''t be completed in a day or two. It has to be done slowly.


    Yuxi got a huge sum of money, as usual. Even her servant girl Mo Ju and Hong Shan didn''t see anything different.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s vacation again. It''s Mr. Song''s habit to take two days off a month, and they are all in the last two days of each month.


    Yuchen put forward an invitation: "four younger sister, two days after my uncle''s birthday, you go with me!" Yuchen is very popular with the old lady of Pingqing Marquis''s house, which means that Yuchen can''t get away from learning from Mr. Song. Otherwise, old lady Jiang will often pick up Yuchen to live with Jiang.


    Yuxi politely refused: "third sister, I need to study these two days, so I won''t go." The girls in the Marquis''s mansion of the Qing Dynasty had a high vision and didn''t like her stepdaughter. In her last life, she didn''t suffer from those women''s white eyes, so she didn''t prepare to make friends with several people in Pingqing Marquis mansion.


    Yuxi is going to take advantage of the two-day holiday to study the double-sided embroidery. It''s really important to learn things. Yuxi thought it was very difficult when he was learning to play the piano, but even if no one taught him, Yuxi now has the knack of this double-sided embroidery. It''s a lot easier to master the trick when you get it.


    Yuchen is a little disappointed, but she doesn''t ask.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s back, Shi Shu said unfairly: "girl, everything is for four girls, but four girls are not appreciative at all. Girl, you''d better stay away from the fourth girl in the future! " She felt that Yuxi didn''t know what was good and what was evil, and it was not worth the trouble of her girls.


    Yuchen looked at the book and said faintly, "you''re old too. I''ll tell my grandmother to let you out."


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which not only shocked Shi Shu, but also Shi Qin. Shiqin said: "girl, although this is a little overstepping, it''s also for the good of the girl."


    Yuchen coldly said: "for my good, can you stir up the sisterhood between me and my fourth sister? I didn''t investigate the matter last time, just because she has served me for many years. This time, I''m determined not to let go. "


    The book was paralyzed.

 Chapter 49

    Yuxi went to the old lady first, and then went to the main courtyard to greet Qiushi. As soon as he entered the main courtyard, Yuxi smelled an unusual smell.


    Qiu''s face is very ugly, see Yuxi look also did not ease down, only said: "Yuxi, aunt here something, you go back to your yard."


    After the ceremony, Yuxi quits and goes out of the main courtyard. Yuxi orders Hongshan: "go and find out. What''s the matter?" I don''t know what happened to Aunt Rong. It''s no wonder that Yuxi thinks so. In addition to Aunt Rong, there''s nothing that can make Qiushi so upset.


    His heart is not quiet, and he can''t do embroidery, and he can''t figure out the chess score. Yuxi simply rubs his ink and practices calligraphy on the wall. Mr. Song asked her to stick the paper on the wall, but it was too hard. It''s been more than four months. Every time she wrote a hundred words on the wall, her hands were still sore.


    When I wrote the 45th word, Hongshan came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi asked Looking at the big aunt, it should be a big deal. Yuxi knows that these things are not to do anything, just want to know the trend of the mansion, do know, not deaf and blind.


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "it''s not about the house, it''s about the outside. Liaodong border city was conquered by Donghu barbarians, and marshal Yan and general huaidong also died. Donghu barbarians rush into Tongcheng to burn, kill, rob and abuse. They do not know how many people have been poisoned by them. Girl, if the border town is broken, is the capital in danger? "


    Yuxi is some doubts to ask: "general huaidong?" Why does she know the name so well, but she can''t remember where she heard it.


    Hongshan is a little worried. How come the girl''s attention is not in the same line with her: "girl, general huaidong is the eldest son of general yunlao, well, the father of young master Yunqing." The girl in her family knows Yun Qing, so it''s clearer.


    Yuxi was shocked: "do you mean that Yunqing''s father also died?"


    Hongshan nodded and said, "well, general huaidong died together with Marshal Yan. Not only that, general huaidong''s wife and children were also killed by the Donghu people. " After a pause, Hongshan''s face also showed a heavy color, and said: "old general Yun has only two sons and one daughter. His youngest son died ten years ago, and his daughter lost her childbirth. Now he has lost his son and two grandchildren. I don''t know whether old general Yun can stand it or not." Then even three white haired people sent black haired people, iron man can not stand.


    Old general Yun was also a famous general in Liaodong, but later he was seriously injured and could no longer go to the battlefield, so he stayed in the capital for the elderly. Mr. Yun has made great achievements in the war. Even if he has not been on the battlefield for more than 20 years, everyone respects her very much.


    As soon as Yuxi''s hand shakes, she has some doubts at that time. Why is Yunqing so straightforward now, and will take the initiative to save people? After a few years, she will become a murderer. No, if only general huaidong died, it would not change Yunqing''s temperament. Whether it''s a soldier or a general, it''s always dangerous to go to war. There must be something in it.


    Remembering what Hongshan said just now, Yuxi shivered and asked, "did you say Marshal Yan died in the war?" Marshal Yan is not only the marshal who controls 200000 troops, but also the Queen''s brother. It can be said that the reason why the queen and the prince can compete with the imperial concubine song is because of the support of Marshal Yan. Now that marshal Yan is dead, the queen and the prince are in danger.


    Hongshan was a little puzzled. What happened to her girl? She had made it very clear how to ask such a stupid question. But she didn''t dare to question Yuxi. She quickly said, "yes, marshal Yan also died. It''s said that Yan Wushuang, the eldest son of the Yan family, is also missing. They say it''s gone, but everyone knows it''s gone. " Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Hongshan said: "Yan Wushuang is Marshal Yan''s youngest son. It is said that Yan Wushuang has been gifted since childhood and will be Marshal Yan''s successor in the future. Therefore, the news of Yan Wushuang''s disappearance has made many people choke. "


    Although Yuxi didn''t know military, she was sure it wasn''t so simple: "what else?"


    Yuxi was a little depressed. In her last life, she didn''t even know what happened in the imperial court. Even when she grew up, she didn''t care much about things outside, so she had no impression of such a big thing. Otherwise, she would know what happened.


    Hongshan didn''t know, so: "that''s all I''ve heard. If the girl still wants to know, I''ll let my third brother go out and make a good inquiry."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "let your third brother pay attention and do according to his ability. Don''t get into trouble." She just wanted to know the whole story, but she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Hongshan said with a smile: "my third brother, she has a sense of propriety." Yuxi just wants to know what''s going on outside, not what to do. What her third brother inquires about is well-known news, not conspicuous, so there is no danger. Of course, for Yu Xi, who has been in the boudoir, it''s hard to get the news.


    The court was relieved that general Zhang, the deputy commander, drove the Donghu people out of Tongcheng, but at this time, a memorial was written to the emperor.


    This memorial accuses the Third Master of Yan Family of colluding with Donghu, not only divulging the city defense map of Tongcheng, but also divulging Marshal Yan''s march route, which led to the destruction of Tongcheng and the tragic death of countless people.


    Hearing this, Yuxi opened his mouth and asked, "has this man lost his mind?" The people of Yan Family and Donghu are feuds. No one who divulges the city defense map can be the people of Yan family. How can the people behind this do such stupid things.


    Hongshan said: "my brother said that the mother of the Third Master of the Yan family is Donghu girl, which is incompatible with Marshal Yan. He once threatened to kill Marshal Yan. "


    Yuxi said: "no evidence, this is slander."


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "my brother said that there are all kinds of human and material evidence." The last sentence is the point.


    The jade Xi listened to this words heart hair cool. Now that the witness and material evidence are complete, it shows that the other party is after careful calculation, and the Yan family may be doomed this time. Well, Yuxi sighed again. Why didn''t she know anything in her last life!


    At the same time, Mr. Yun looked at the cloud engine, and said, "I''ll leave tonight and follow Changqing to Yucheng."


    Cloud engine has a moment of consternation, Yucheng is the northwest border city, where is Qin''s territory. And everyone knows that the Qin family and their family have never dealt with each other, so it''s not like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth to let him go to Yucheng. No, the question now is why he should go to Yucheng. Cloud engine asked: "grandfather, are you hiding something from me?"


    Master Yun was bleeding in his heart and said, "the third son of the Yan family really colludes with the Donghu people, but he is just a scapegoat. The real culprit is the Song family."


    Cloud engine muddled: "why does the Song family want to do this?"


    "For the throne," he said. As long as marshal Yan is there, the emperor can''t abolish the queen or the prince. Only when the Yan family is gone, can they eliminate the queen and the prince and pave the way for the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince. "


    Yun Qing''s eyes burst out with hatred: "grandfather, we can''t let the Song family go unpunished, we must let them pay for their blood, let them pay for my parents and brother''s life."


    Mr. Yun''s back was about to collapse and he couldn''t stand up. He bowed his back and said, "the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine song. He dotes on the ninth prince. He always wants the ninth prince to replace the crown prince. This time, it''s just what the emperor wants. " Otherwise, the Song family would not be so arrogant.


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "grandfather, are there tens of thousands of people in Tongcheng, tens of thousands of soldiers, my father and my mother, who died in vain?"


    Mr. Yun said: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now if he fights with the Song family, it won''t do him any good except to take you in. Qing''er, the Song family has been working hard for several years. Just for this day, they will kill the Yan family. We are close to the Yan family, but the Song family will not let it go. Qinger, you are the only blood we have left. You can''t do anything. "


    Cloud engine where willing to go alone, said: "grandfather, to go together."


    Cloud old eyes show not to give up, but he can''t help but send cloud engine away, because he has no way to protect his grandson: "grandfather is old, can''t walk. As long as you are well, grandfather will be at ease. "


    Cloud engine left cloud master son a relative, let him leave grandfather to escape alone, this he can''t do in any case: "grandfather you don''t go, I also don''t go."


    Master Yun said harshly, "you are the only root left in the cloud family. If you have any advantages or disadvantages, our cloud family will be the last. When you let your grandfather go underground, how do you face the ancestors? "


    Cloud Qing knelt on the ground, to die not let go, said: "grandfather, if you don''t go, I don''t go." After so many years together, Yunqing knows Mr. Yun very well. If he left, grandfather had no worries, and he would certainly work hard with the people of the Song family.


    Mr. Yun looked at the child he had brought up with painstaking efforts. His eyes were dry. He is old and has few days to live, but his grandson is still young and has a good time. More importantly, the future of the cloud family depends on him to revive its appearance.


    Master Yun was silent for a long time, and finally said: "OK, you go back to clean up, and I''ll go with you in the evening."


    Yunqing is a little surprised. His grandfather is so easy to talk this time. In order to interfere with fraud, cloud engine is not willing to leave cloud old side: "things let Guoxun clean up, I accompany grandfather you." Yunqing is worried that yunlao will act on his own in order to support him.


    Yunlao didn''t object, nodded and agreed, and said, "I''ve sent someone to Tongcheng, and then they will bury your father and them. When you support the gate in the future, go to Tongcheng and move their graves to ancestral graves. "


    Yun Qing held back the tears in his eyes and nodded: "good."


    Since he knew that his eldest son had died, he seemed to be ten years old, but he has been holding on these days. Because he knew that if he didn''t hold on, his only grandson would be lost: "qinger, when you get to Yucheng, you have to listen to Changqing."


    Yunqing''s intuition is not good: "grandfather..."


    Mr. Yun waved his hand and said, "my grandfather is old. He is not in good health and has a bad memory. I will tell you these things before I can remember, so that I can forget to say them when I can


    This day, cloud old and cloud engine said a lot of words, are to account for him some things. Said cloud Qing heart flustered badly, half step dare not leave cloud old.

 Chapter 50

    Yunqing wakes up and finds himself in the carriage. He lifts the car curtain and looks at the completely strange environment outside. Then he looks at a strange man driving the car. Cloud engine guess this person should be the grandfather said evergreen. He had heard his grandfather talk about Changqing before. He had excellent martial arts skills, but he had scars on his face and a cold temper. Therefore, he had been living in a simple place, not to mention the people in his residence. But this man is absolutely loyal to the cloud family, because his life was saved by his grandfather.


    Cloud Qing heart flustered of ask a way: "my grandfather?"


    Chang Qing said with no expression: "the old man vomited blood when he heard the news of his death. If he had not used the medicine of tiger and wolf, he would have gone at that time. But even so, the old man can''t last for a few days. " That means the old man won''t live long.


    Cloud Qing bared his teeth and cracked his eyes: "I want to go back, turn around, I want to go back." His grandfather is going to die, and he has to take the last ride.


    Changqing slaps Yunqing in the face, and Yunqing falls from the carriage. Changqing said coldly, "if you''re a man, follow me to Yucheng. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When you learn your skills, you can go back to the capital and destroy the Song family. If you want to go back to the capital and die, I won''t stop you. Go back on your own. " That is to say, how can he let Yunqing go back!


    Yun Qing bares his teeth and cracks the wood. His reason tells him that he can''t go back. But when he thinks of his grandfather''s death alone in the capital, his heart seems to be twisted by a knife, and he wants to rush back to the capital. From small to large, Yun Qing never cried, because he believed in men''s blood without tears, but now, tears are involuntarily brushing down.


    Evergreen face a slow, no matter how, in the end or a ten-year-old child: "time is pressing, give the old man kowtow three heads, we are on the road."


    Yun Qing raised his head and said, "what is your grandfather going to do?" If it wasn''t for grandfather''s plan, there was no need to send him away.


    Changqing didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, just said: "kowtow and get on the carriage. A little further, we''ll have to change our way. "


    Changqing did not reply, which means that his guess is right. Cloud Qing endure the pain of the whole body to get up, toward the direction of the capital kneel down.


    Chang Qing''s face is not obvious, but his heart is also very sad. The old general has made a new contribution to him. He is also very sad to see the old general fall into such a situation, but this is the old general''s choice, and he has no right to ponder: "hurry up, get to Yucheng earlier, you can be safe one day earlier."


    Yun Qing kowtowed three heads towards the capital, each of them very hard. After kowtowing three heads, his forehead was bleeding. Biting teeth, he got up and climbed into the carriage and said to Changqing, "let''s go!"


    Yuxi was in the inner house, and got the news much later than others. It was the fourth day after she heard that general yunlao had died in Jinluan hall. Yu Xi is very surprised, ask a way: "how can?"


    Hongshan said: "girl, general Yun said in the Jinluan hall that in order to seize the military power of Liaodong, the Song family colluded with Donghu to divulge military information and killed tens of thousands of generals and countless people in Tongcheng. In front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, general Yun said that song Shangshu was a traitor who brought disaster to the country and the people, and asked the emperor to punish him severely. "


    Yuxi asked anxiously, "and then?"


    Hongshan said: "general Yun has provided evidence, but song Shangshu rejected it. He also said that general Yun framed him. In his impatience, general Yun moved his hand to song Shangshu, but he was pushed to the ground by song Shangshu. " After a pause, Hongshan said, "old general Yun fell to the ground and never woke up. Now everyone outside says that song Shangshu killed general Yun. "


    Yuxi asked a key question: "what does the emperor say?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "the emperor punished song Shangshu for one year''s salary and made him think of his faults behind closed doors. Nothing else. "


    Although old general Yun had nothing to do with her, Yuxi felt chilly after hearing the news. It''s also called punishment. What''s the difference between it and tickling. Yuxi asked a key question: "where is Yunqing, the eldest son of the cloud family?"


    Hongshan said, "it''s said that Yunqing went to Liaodong. In Liaodong, there are general huaidong''s colleagues and old troops. If you go there, you will not be in danger of your life. " How could the people of the Song family let the people of the cloud family go? But the people of the cloud family only have one master.


    It''s reasonable for people outside to guess like this. After all, Liaodong is the headquarters of the cloud family. It''s safer to leave the capital for Liaodong.


    Yuxi said to himself, "so it is." She said why cloud engine so straightforward people will eventually become a murderer, the original family change.


    Hongshan didn''t hear what Yuxi said. She asked with a smile, "girl, do you think the eldest son of the cloud family has really gone to Liaodong?"


    Yuxi did not speak, this matter no one more clear than her, cloud engine did not go to Liaodong, but to the northwest. It''s just that no one will believe this even if Yuxi says it. According to the rumor, the northwest general Qin and yunlao are enemies. Because of this, no one will think that Yunqing will go to Qinlao. Until a few years later, Yunqing came to the fore in the northwest, and finally became a killer that everyone was afraid of. Only then did everyone know that the so-called death feuds between the Yuns and the qins were deceiving.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Hongshan continued to say: "now someone outside says that general yunlao is very ill. He won''t live for a few days. In fact, he deliberately framed song Shangshu. "


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth shows an ironic smile.


    Hongshan asked Yuxi carefully: "girl, is the rumor true after all?" She was so confused that she couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The important thing is that the Yun family is now broken and the Yan family is in danger of being exterminated. However, the Yan family won''t be exterminated if general Yun makes such a fuss now. Even if the emperor did not care about the wishes of the ministers and the people below, he had to care about more than 100000 soldiers in Liaodong.


    Yuxi said, "just tell me these things. Don''t talk to others." It''s OK to talk about it in private, but if you dare to talk about it in the mansion, she''ll have to eat it then.


    Hongshan nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl. I won''t talk nonsense." It''s not that she doesn''t have a long brain. Just listen to this kind of thing. How dare she talk about it.


    After letting Hongshan go out, Yuxi said softly, "it''s not easy." It''s normal for Yunqing to bear such deep hatred and change his temperament. Just like her rebirth in the sea of fire, now she is also slowly changing herself.


    Yuxi is too young to hide his emotions. Naturally, he is affected in class, which falls into the eyes of Mr. Song.


    After class, Mr. Song left Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? "I''m full of worries."


    Yuxi didn''t tell Mr. Song what he heard. Of course, Yunqing went to the northwest, she must hide, just said: "cloud family full of loyal, but fell to such an end, I heard some sad."


    Mr. Song was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yuxi was depressed because of this. She also knew about the cloud family: "there''s no way. No one thought that the cloud master would suddenly disappear. If you want to blame him, blame Donghu barbarian."


    Yuxi''s eyes were as big as a copper bell: "it''s said that general Yun is strong and can eat two bowls of rice at a meal. How can he die so inexplicably?"


    Mr. Song said: "no matter how stupid the Song family is, they dare not murder general Yun in the Jinluan palace. In fact, it has to be seen from the other side. When general Yun died in front of song Shangshu, everyone would think that he was murdered by the Song family. General Yun, this is counting the Song family with his own life. " The cloud family is full of loyal people, and the death of general Yun is not clear. How to convince the people of the world and the generals of Liaodong. If one is not handled properly, Liaodong will be in chaos. If Liaodong is in chaos, the world will be in chaos. So this time, the Song family is nothing, but it''s impossible for them to completely control the 200000 troops in Liaodong.


    Yuxi naturally knows that the people of the Song family can''t be so stupid, but it''s the people of the Song family who can''t get away with yunlao''s death: "if it''s done intentionally by yunlao general, I''ll feel worse."


    Mr. Song asked strangely, "how do you say that?"


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "general yunlao is a general in the field of chipin. If there is no way, how can he choose such a cowardly way to die?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Song looked at Yuxi with complicated eyes.


    Yuxi is aware of Mr. Song''s examination, and her heart trembles. How can she say what she has in mind. Yuxi was very upset and said, "Sir, did I say something wrong?"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "you''re right. Mr. Yun''s choice of such a way of death is a helpless move and a tragedy of the imperial court." Today, the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles. If it is not careful, the world may be in chaos. However, the emperor is arrogant and extravagant, so he has no choice but to enjoy it. He dotes on the imperial concubine song, and puts song Huaijin brothers in high position. He does not care about the lives of the common people at all.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this heavy matter any more. He changed the topic and said, "Sir, I don''t want to learn painting."


    Mr. Song asked, "why don''t you want to learn painting?"


    Yuxi said: "I want to spend more time on embroidery, my wish is to be able to embroider double-sided embroidery." She didn''t want to learn painting, but she wanted to save time to read medical books. The event of this court hall reminds her of the chaos of the refugees in her last life. This gives Yuxi a sense of crisis. Strange as the sense of crisis was, she decided to follow her heart.


    "It''s a good thing to learn embroidery, but you''re so addicted," Mr. Song said Embroidery consumes a lot of energy. It often takes several years for a good pair of embroidery to be finished, that is, it takes time for a piece of clothing, a purse or a kerchief. After Yuxi got married, he had to take charge of Zhongfu, raise his children, have all kinds of social activities, and have no time to do embroidery.


    Yuxi said without hesitation: "Sir, I prefer embroidery to painting."


    Mr. Song didn''t agree with Yuxi''s request. If Yuxi only had painting skills in the future, it would be too humiliating for her, so she adopted a compromise method: "painting skills should be learned, but I won''t give you extra homework in the future."


    Yuxi is not satisfied with the result, but she knows that Mr. Song has made concessions, and she can''t advance an inch. In case Mr. Song doesn''t allow her to listen in, he can''t even cry.

 Chapter 51

    In June, it''s very hot.


    Yuxi came out of the school and went back to the rose yard. He took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He muttered, "why is it so hot?" She didn''t think it was so hot in summer before! It''s only June. It''s not the hottest time yet.


    Moju brought a bowl of iced sour plum soup: "girls drink a bowl, drink will be cool."


    After drinking a bowl of sour plum soup, Yuxi felt more comfortable: "fortunately, I don''t have to come back at noon, otherwise I have to die of heat." It was so hot that Mr. Song asked Yuchen and Yuxi to stay in yulanyuan at noon.


    Mo Tao, while fanning Yuxi with a peacock fan, said, "it hasn''t rained for half a month. It''s naturally muggy. If it rains, it will be cool. "


    Mo Ju said quickly: "since the incident in the border town came out, it hasn''t rained any more. Now people outside are saying it''s God''s punishment. "


    Yuxi thinks this is nonsense: "if God wants to punish the Song family, he should also punish them. How can he upset the people! I don''t know who spread such vicious rumors. "


    After the death of general yunlao, the courtiers went up to ask the emperor to review the Tongcheng incident. Unfortunately, the emperor agreed to the joint trial of the three divisions. As soon as the imperial edict was issued, Yan Laosan committed suicide in Tianlong. As soon as Yan Laosan died, the matter fell into a deadlock. However, because of the trouble of general Yun, the people of Yan family are not involved because of Yan Laosan. The queen and the prince are safe for the time being. The capital, on the surface, returned to its usual calm.


    Before Yuxi, he didn''t care about it any more, but he still knew about such a big event as the abolition of the prince. According to memory, the crown prince was abolished several years later.


    Just thinking about it, the servant girl said that mother fang had come.


    Fang''s mother came here this time to discuss with Yuxi: "girl, there is a shop on Shangyuan street for sale. I''ve inquired about it in private. It''s about 4000 Liang. " Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi wanted to buy an estate, so she thought it was an opportunity.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "the annual rent of baozi shop is 300 Liang, but this shop is only 4000 Liang. Isn''t it not appropriate?" Yuxi thinks the shop is a bit cheap, and he''s afraid there''s fraud in it.


    Mother Fang said: "girl, that shop has no backyard, so it only sells 4000 Liang. If a girl wants to buy it, the price can be lowered. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi also nodded his head: "I''ll tell my great aunt to have a look at the housekeeper. If the shop is really good, I''ll buy it."


    Fang''s mother said her plan: "girl, if we buy this shop, we don''t have to rent it out. We can sell groceries directly. We can make money then."


    Yuxi asked strangely, "can you make money selling groceries?"


    Now mother Fang has some experience: "girl, I don''t know. Things like mung bean cake and candy are very popular in Shangyuan street. Girl, I don''t know. The shops in Shangyuan Street don''t taste very good, but their business is very good. If we sell it ourselves, we will not worry about having no market


    Yuxi shook his head and vetoed: "no, mom, it''s hard enough for you to be busy with baozi shop. If you open another shop, you will not be able to bear it."


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "I''m going to buy two more people, and then I''ll teach them to do it. That shop is not far from the steamed bun shop. When the time comes, you can make cakes or something at the steamed bun shop. " There is no business between noon and afternoon. If you want to make cakes and sweets, you will not do business between noon and afternoon.


    Yuxi didn''t know about common affairs before, but now he is studying hard. But even if she has learned some now, Fang''s mother, who has been training outside for a year, is much better than her: "mom thinks it''s OK, so give it a try. But I can''t be tired of myself, or I won''t open either shop. "


    Mother Fang said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry, I won''t be tired. I want to see girls grow up. " If you get married, you just omit it.


    You have to buy a shop early. If you are late, you will be bought by others. Seeing off Fang''s mother, Yuxi goes to the main courtyard to find Qiushi and tells her that she wants to buy a shop.


    Qiu Shi was startled: "it costs a lot of money to buy a shop? Where do you get so much money? "


    Yuxi was ready to say: "when my mother passed away, leave me some money. Only mother Fang knows about it. In front of my mother think this is my mother left me dowry, so prepare to tell me in a few years. Now Fang''s mother is running a steamed bun shop outside. She thinks things are different from before. She thinks that the money under the box is dead money. She doesn''t want to buy an industry, so she can earn interest every year and have a lot of money on hand. " Although everyone knows that her mother took the dowry and went to her family, it''s not clear to outsiders whether she really didn''t leave it to her at all. Now she said that her mother left money, most people will believe it.


    Qiushi was a little surprised. She thought Ning didn''t leave any silver for Yuxi: "how much silver did your mother leave for you? It takes three or four thousand taels to buy a shop, even in Shangyuan street. " Although Shangyuan street is not as good as the East and west streets, the location of Shangyuan street is also good. People living around have two living money on hand, and it''s good to open shops there. So the shops over there are not cheap.


    Yuxi said: "ten thousand Liang."


    Qiu Shi is scared a big jump, unexpectedly can have so many? She remembered that Ning''s dowry was just over 20000 Liang, and she would leave 10000 Liang for Yuxi. It''s said that Ning used the dowry. It seems that the rumor is not credible: "are you sure?"


    Yuxi handed the silver note in his sleeve to Qiushi and said, "this is the silver note." Yuxi specially asked that the other party''s silver note must be issued six years ago.


    Qiushi took the silver note and looked at it. She handled a lot of silver notes. She knew whether it was true or false when she held it in her hand: "this silver note is true." Then he asked, "Yuxi, are you really going to buy it in Shangyuan street? The shops in Shangyuan Street will be bought and rented out at a low rent. " The annual rent of shops in Shangyuan street is 300 Liang, which is very high.


    Yuxi will square mother''s plan said: "I think square mother this method is feasible." Fang''s mother is right. Yuxi thinks that opening a grocery store is definitely more profitable than renting.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi weighed it in his heart and said, "in this way, I''ll ask the steward about it. If it''s true, as Fang''s mother said, we can buy this shop." After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "Yuxi, the fake shop can take down about 3000 Liang. What are you going to do with the remaining 6000 liang?"


    Yu Xi looked at the banknote and asked, "aunt, I want to buy some property. My aunt said, "what kind of property should I buy?" She has a lot of money in her hand, but in fact, it''s not enough to buy a shop on Dongxi street and Dongxi street. There are tens of thousands of taels of shops in that place. Yuchen''s two shops in West Street and East Street rent more than 4000 Liang a year.


    Taking Yuxi''s actual situation into consideration, Qiu suggested that Yuxi buy land property: "I mean it''s better to buy land property and ensure the income of land property from drought and flood."


    Yuxi also tended to buy land property. Although the income of land property was not high, the victory was secure, and there was a year after year. If you open a grocery store at that time, there will be a market for the things in Chuang Tzu. Thinking of this, Yuxi flashed and said, "aunt, if you want to buy land, I think it''s better to have mountains and forests. At that time, we will plant fruit trees on the mountain, make preserved fruits and take them to the grocery store for sale. "


    Qiushi is not optimistic about Yuxi''s idea, but the price of mountain forest is not expensive, and it''s no problem to buy one or two mountain forests: "if you want to take the land of mountain forest, the location may be more remote." There must be none near the capital. If there are any, they will be occupied by others.


    Property is not as good as shops, and it doesn''t matter if the location is a little bit too much. Yuxi nodded: "yes."


    Yuxi wants to buy such a big thing, certainly can''t hide the old lady. Qiu Shi simply took Yuxi to see the old lady and told her about it.


    When the old lady heard that Ning left ten thousand taels of silver, her face moved. But no one can tell her strange: "when did you know about silver?"


    Yuxi said, "I only know today."


    The old lady''s questions were all on the point: "why didn''t Mother Fang say that before? "Now?"


    Yuxi repeated what he said to Qiushi.


    The old lady couldn''t find a flaw in it. Because it''s not for her to take money out to buy property for Yuxi, the old lady naturally has no opinion: "since you have this chance, the eldest daughter-in-law, you can help her to see where there is property to buy." All the things Yuxi has on hand will be used as dowry in the future. The more things he has, the more dowry he will have in the future, and the reputation of the government will be good.


    Everyone went out. Then the old lady put down her Buddhist beads and said to her mother Luo, "go and ask Mrs. Shen if there is anything unusual about the four girls recently?"


    Luo mother heart a Lin: "the old lady think this money is not Ning left four girls?"


    The old lady said with certainty: "Ning''s dowry is only more than 20000 Liang in total. At that time, Ning''s family was in urgent need of silver. The price of Ning''s property shop was not high. Even if she left silver money for four girls, it would be good to leave three or four thousand Liang. How could she leave such a large amount of money?" The old lady didn''t doubt that the money was made by Yuxi. But Yuxi had opened a steamed bun shop to be jewelry, so she suspected that the money was also Yuxi''s jewelry.


    Luo''s mother thinks that the silver is left by Ning: "old lady, ten thousand taels of silver is not a small number. If the silver is obtained by a girl as jewelry, then all the jewelry must be used up. It''s impossible that mother Shen didn''t know such a big thing. " When she was so old, Shen''s mother knew that she would come and tell her for the first time.


    The old lady also had this worry. She didn''t say anything at that time: "go and ask."


    Luo''s mother went out and soon came back: "old lady, Mrs. Shen said that all the registered jewelry were locked in the box intact."


    The old lady turned the beads again and asked, "what''s wrong with the four girls recently?"


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said, "during this period, the four girls have nothing unusual except that they often say they feel tired." Fatigue is due to overwork, which is not unusual.


    The old lady was puzzled: "is it really Ning''s?" No matter how smart the old lady is, she can''t think that Yuxi made the money.


    Mother Luo said: "old lady, Ning is also a mother. It''s impossible not to leave some money for her children. I think Ning should have left the money. " On the one hand, people can''t think that Yuxi earned the money. On the other hand, Yuxi''s excuse is reasonable.


    The old lady thought that Ning would rather give the money to an old lady than let her keep it. This means that Ning believed that an old lady didn''t believe her, which made the old lady feel uncomfortable. How much she liked Yuxi''s mother Jiang, she hated Ning. However, people have already died. It''s meaningless to investigate these again.

 Chapter 52

    Although moju has no heart, it is better than loyalty. She felt that Shen''s mother''s behavior was abnormal, and immediately told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi roughly guessed what Shen''s mother was doing: "in the future, you will do whatever Shen''s mother asks you to do. Just tell me in private." Before, Yuxi felt that there was nothing wrong with Fangshen''s mother, but now Yuxi is disgusted. This kind of living under the surveillance of others all the time without any freedom makes her very uncomfortable. We have to find a way to get mother Shen away without offending the old lady.


    He has been working outside for many years and is very cautious. He got Qiu''s command, and did not go directly to see the shop, but first to understand what happened to the shop owner. This inquiry really brought out some things.


    When Yuxi heard that Xiang Guanshi had two thousand six hundred Liang, he talked about the shop. He thought it was incredible: "can''t you?" Four thousand taels of shops, even two thousand six hundred taels to the steward? Yuxi thinks this is not normal.


    To the steward said: "girl don''t know, this shop owner offended the Yamen people, his shop ordinary people dare not buy." People with power and power don''t like the shops in that area. People with a little money all have their own sources. People who know that their owners have offended the Yamen won''t buy them, so as not to be angry.


    Yuxi said with some worry: "who did this shop offend? If the person who offends is not small, the shop will not She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    He said with a smile to the steward: "it''s not a big deal. This shop is ours. The other party doesn''t dare to move his mind. Girl, in fact, if this shop doesn''t have this kind of business, it can be bought for three thousand two hundred and three hundred taels of silver. It''s not a low price. " Just because most people are afraid to buy this shop doesn''t mean that the government is afraid to buy it.


    Seeing this, Yuxi felt relieved: "it''s hard to be in charge."


    To the steward, he had a plan: "four girls, I heard that I''m going to buy this shop and open a grocery store? If the girl doesn''t have the right person, I have one here


    The man Xiangyang recommended is his wife and brother, surnamed Meng, 15 years old.


    Yuxi is not dissatisfied with her age. The scale of her grocery store is not big. As long as the other party is clever and can manage the store well, it will become: "since it is recommended to the steward, there must be something extraordinary. It''s just that my grocery store is not big, so I''m afraid I''ll give in? "


    He said with a smile to the steward: "he has studied in the silk shop for two years, and he is very young. It''s only when mother Fang is looking at me that she dares to open this mouth. "


    Yuxi is naturally willing to give the manager this face.


    When he left, Yuxi asked Hongshan to give Xiangguan 20 Liang silver: "these two days, Xiangguan is tired. Take this money to buy wine."


    After receiving a reward from the steward, he went out of the government. When he got home, he told his wife Meng about it and asked her to tell his wife''s family about it.


    Meng is not at ease. The grocery store is not big. What can her younger brother do!


    Xiangyang said, "Why are your eyelids so shallow? Just stare at the three melons and two dates in front of you. The grocery store is small, but you don''t want to think that the four girls are studying with Mr. song now. Can they have a bad future in the future? Now the third younger brother follows her, and when the four girls are developed, can they still use the third younger brother? " Besides his own ability, the most important thing for him to manage the silk shop now is that his mother is his wife''s confidant. Otherwise, his ability will not be his turn.


    Meng is still a little worried: "the third brother is 15 years old, and it will soon be the age of marriage. How can we do it?" It will take at least ten years for the four girls to be well-developed. If his brother has been guarding the grocery store for ten years, it will be a delay.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang could only make it clear: "as long as your third brother works hard and gets into the eyes of the fourth girl, you don''t have to worry about your daughter-in-law." Seeing Meng''s suspicious face, Xiang Yang said, "the fourth girl is intelligent, but she has a shallow foundation and it''s inconvenient to act in the mansion. If the third younger brother does well, the fourth girl will certainly win him over. You don''t remember. The age of the two big servant girls next to the four girls will be the age of marriage in two years If you want to win people''s hearts, it''s the best way to betroth the maid around you.


    Meng''s eyes brightened. Unfortunately, she seldom went to the inner courtyard now. She had no impression of the two maids, Mo Ju and Mo Tao.


    Xiang Yang poured cold water on her: "if the third younger brother can''t get into the girl''s eyes, it''s nothing." This means let Meng persuade his brother-in-law to do well.


    In the evening, Yuxi got the house deed. Holding the lease, Yuxi is very happy. This is her property, and she also has her own property. It''s nice.


    Yuxi was lucky. A few days later, Qiushi found out that the Lu family of Zhongyong Marquis''s house was going to sell a property, which was accompanied by a mountain forest, just in line with Yuxi''s requirements.


    Qiushi and Yuxi said: "that Chuang Tzu is not far from the capital. It''s about two hours'' walk. I think I can buy it. "


    Yuxi asked suspiciously, "aunt, why do the people of the LV family sell such a good estate?" Land property is something that can be passed on to future generations. Most people don''t sell it.


    Since Qiushi was going to buy these properties, he must have made a clear inquiry and said, "the LV family has got on the line with the Li family, the imperial merchant, and is going to do business with the Li family. It is said that the stalls are very large and need a lot of capital, so we are ready to sell some industries to cash in, which is also catching up. "


    Yuxi was not familiar with the market outside and asked, "what''s the background of the Li family? Let the Lu family sell their land? " If you are not sure that you can make a lot of money with the Li family, the LV family will never sell these properties that can be inherited.


    Qiushi said: "the wife in charge of the Li family is the younger sister of song Shangshu." That is to say, the backing of the Li family is the imperial concubine song and the Song family.


    Yuxi''s heart is a little chilly. The Song family can still sit at ease and enjoy wealth after doing such evil things. Those soldiers and people who died unjustly died in vain.


    Qiushi didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He told Yuxi about the land property in detail: "there are 460 mu of paddy fields in Zhuangzi, including 230 mu of superior paddy fields, 160 mu of medium paddy fields, 70 mu of inferior paddy fields, and more than 680 mu of forest."


    Yuxi was immediately pulled back to thinking, asked: "how much?"


    Qiu Shi said: "the price is 8000 Liang."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "aunt, is the price too high?" The value of more than 600 mu of mountain forest is only more than 1000 Liang, so one mu of paddy field costs 145 Liang. If it''s all good paddy fields, it''s cost-effective, but only half of them are good paddy fields. It''s 8000 Liang, too expensive.


    Qiu said with a smile: "they want this price for a reason. They planted a lot of Cunninghamia lanceolata in that mountain forest a few years ago, and they will be able to sell it in a few years. In addition, there are many fruit trees planted on the mountain, such as red dates and chestnuts, which are not too deficient. "


    Yuxi still thinks it''s expensive. Who knows which fir has how many when can sell money, still have the fruit tree such as the red jujube that grows with chestnut planted a few? There are too many uncertainties.


    Qiu didn''t worry, but said with Yuxi: "Yuxi, the eight thousand taels of silver contains this season''s rice harvest, and a season''s rice should be able to sell four or five hundred taels. In addition, the Chuang Tzu is close to the capital, so many people want to buy it, so the price is higher. Yuxi, the Chuang Tzu is in a good position, so the price is relatively high. If the Lu family is not in urgent need of money, they will not be willing to sell it. "


    Yuxi thought about it in his heart and asked, "does aunt think it''s worth buying this Chuang Tzu?"


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "it''s a little expensive, but this Chuang Tzu is close to the capital and the river. It''s worth buying 8000 Liang. And if you don''t buy it this time, it will be very difficult to buy the right one next time. "


    Yuxi thought of the past, if she had such a Chuang Tzu outside the capital, she would not have nowhere to go, and was burned to death in the wilderness. In case of falling into the same situation in her previous life, she also had a foothold. Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately said, "then buy it!"


    Qiushi think Yuxi hand only more than 7000 taels of silver, still less, ready to help Yuxi will make up the difference..


    Yuxi refused: "aunt, I didn''t move the income of baozi shop last year! We can make up eight thousand taels. " In addition, I received hundreds of Liang''s gifts during the Chinese New Year! As for the whole two thousand taels of silver notes still on hand, Yuxi doesn''t want to move for the moment. It''s urgent.


    Qiu Shi is not forced either. Now he talks about another thing with Yu Xi: "don''t you want to buy a powerful servant girl? I''ve found it for you. That girl is only six years old, but she has a lot of strength. " It''s not so easy to find someone who has strength, family background and age. It took more than half a year to find it.


    Yuxi''s eyes lit up: "where is it?"


    Qiushi said with a smile: "today just entered the house, let her learn the rules these days, and then send them to your yard."


    Yuxi knew that this was a normal process, and she didn''t want to be special. She said, "aunt, when Chuang Tzu buys it, I want to find a chance to have a look." It''s her own business. If you don''t go to see it, you''ll always feel uneasy.


    Qiu said with a smile: "it''s no problem. You can go when you have a holiday. It''s not far away either. If you go early, you can come back in the evening. " It''s normal for your industry to want to have a look. It''s nothing strange.


    Yuxi is looking forward to that day.


    Qiu''s work efficiency is very high. On the same day, Yuxi got the title deed of land property and mountain forest. Yuxi holding the title deed, with baby pimple like it and the title deed together. From now on, she also has property and real estate.


    After knowing this, Mo Ju asked with some doubts: "girl, did you really buy the property?" In front of her mother often worried about money, in the twinkling of an eye, her girl bought a shop and land, moju felt that the world changed too much, she couldn''t keep up with the pace!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I now have a shop and property, and I can buy you a thick dowry in the future."


    Mo Ju stamped her feet and said shyly, "girls know how to tease maidservants." Then he ran out with a red face.


    Yuxi''s face showed a happy smile. In the past, Mo Ju and Mo Tao didn''t marry well. In this life, she won''t let them make the same mistake again.

 Chapter 53

    Yuxi bought real estate and land property. Such a big thing can''t be concealed. Of course, Yuxi didn''t want to hide it from others. It''s good for people in the government to know that she has money. At least these people dare not look down on her any more. In her last life, she was fed up with the white eyes of her servants.


    Jade such as know this matter, eyes all gush out green fire to come out: "impossible, jade Xi where does she come from such a large sum of money?"? My mother must have bought it for her


    But Qingxuan didn''t think so. She said, "girl, if it''s only three hundred and fifty Liang, the eldest lady may be able to supplement it. But these properties add up to tens of thousands of taels of silver. If the eldest lady likes the four girls, she is not her own daughter after all. How can she spend so much money to buy the property for the four girls? " The eldest lady also has a son. She can''t give all her private money to the four girls.


    Yu Ru snorted coldly and said, "do you mean that the silver is really left by her mother? You believe it, but I don''t. At that time, Yuxi was so sick that he was going to die. Why didn''t Fang''s mother take out such a large sum of money at that time? "


    Qingxuan felt that her girl had really gone to the top of her rope: "girl, what four girls got is smallpox." It doesn''t help to spend more money on smallpox.


    Yuru still doesn''t believe it. She always thinks there is something wrong with it. In order to find out the truth, she found an excuse to go to the rose yard.


    Yuxi for Yuru inside and outside of the trial, are very serious answer, not perfunctory, or leave room for people to recall.


    Yuru didn''t find any useful information in Yuxi. She suddenly thought about it and said, "send someone to cover mother Fang?"


    At this time, Qingxuan didn''t know how to persuade her: "girl, it costs a lot to ask someone to help. We don''t have much cash on hand


    Yuru is usually very thrifty, and she can save every month. Now, in order to find out, she gritted her teeth and prepared to give up her blood: "take out twenty taels of silver, go to find a woman who is friendly with mother Fang, and ask her to find out about her mother."


    It''s a pity that I spent 20 liang of silver in vain, but I didn''t find out anything.


    Seeing that her master was still full of doubts, Qingxuan couldn''t help saying, "girl, the two shops of the third girl in the northwest are worth tens of thousands of Liang. Compared with the three girls, the four girls'' properties are not good enough."


    Well, it''s not persuasion, it''s adding fuel to the fire.


    Yuxi soon knew what Yuru had done and said to Shen''s mother: "Shen''s mother, what do you mean, elder sister?" Before Yuru tempts her, has provoked Yuxi, but didn''t expect that Yuru should also find her mother.


    Shen''s mother said, "don''t worry, girl. Big girl is just jealous of you."


    Yu Xi''s face showed a sneer: "I''m afraid it''s not just jealousy." After all, there must be some plot. Yuxi don''t understand, jade if want to hate also should hate Yuchen, how dead stare at her not to put.


    What Yuxi doesn''t know is that Yuru hates Yuchen, but Yuchen is perfect all the time. Yuru feels inferior when facing Yuchen. But Yuxi is different. In the past, Yuxi was the worst of the four girls, and Yuru was several times better than her. Now Yuxi suddenly appeared and climbed on her head, and Yuru was extremely unwilling.


    Shen''s mother thought for a moment and said, "girl, why don''t I tell Luo''s mother about it?" Talking to mother Luo is like telling the old lady.


    Yuxi nodded. Not only let the old lady know, Yuxi also told Qiushi about it: "big aunt, I don''t know what elder sister means?" Yuxi this also can be regarded as disguised in front of the old lady and Qiushi on the eye medicine.


    Qiushi has no feeling for Yuru all the time: "let her toss, just ignore it." First, they pretended to be ill and avoided going to school. Then they said that they only gave Yuchen and Yuxi a small kitchen, and now they''re doing it again. I used to think that Yuru was clever and sensible, but now I feel more and more that Yuru has shallow eyelids.


    Jade Xi see good to close, immediately changed the topic: "aunt, that little girl''s rules how to learn?" According to Yuxi''s idea, it''s safe to teach yourself.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "the rules are almost the same. I''ll send them to you in the afternoon."


    Soon, Rose House ushered in a new person.


    Yuxi looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground, thin as a bamboo pole. He doubted that this person was the one who Qiu said had great strength: "do you really have strength?"


    The little girl said with some fear, "girl, I''ve been stronger than others since I was a child." If Yuxi had not made it clear that she needed a strong little servant girl, the appearance of the little girl would never have been included in the eyes of the mother in charge of the government.


    Yuxi thinks seeing is believing: "then move this table for me."


    Looking at the little girl walking over and lifting the table, Yuxi was sure that the little girl really had some strength. The table weighed more than 30 jin. She could not move it without saying, "put it down, come on!" See the other side kneel on the ground again, ask a way: "what is your name?"? Where is home? How did you get to our house? "


    The little girl said, "my name is Sanya. I live in the mountains. I have two elder sisters and a younger brother. My family has to raise money to study for my brother and buy farmland, so my mother sold both my sisters and me. " As for where the home is, Sanya doesn''t know.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. Many people prefer boys to girls. There are so many people who sell their daughters for their sons. Sometimes Yuxi is very happy that she was born in the government. Even if her father doesn''t love her mother''s early death, she never worries about food and clothing. Just in the morning, Yuxi saw a herbal medicine and said, "from today on, you will be called corydalis." Sanya''s name is too vulgar.


    Corydalis kowtowed three heads to Yuxi and said, "thank you for your name. I remember."


    That night, when Yuxi was writing in his study, he let Corydalis follow him. See Corydalis looking at her big words, eyes full of admiration, said with a smile: "want to read?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I don''t want to." It costs a lot of money to read. She doesn''t have the qualification. But it''s a pleasure to watch a girl write.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to read, I''ll teach you, but you have to remember one thing. You are my man. You will only listen to me in the future." Yuxi decided to cultivate Corydalis into a confidant. The relationship in the mansion is very complicated. It''s OK to do ordinary things, but when it comes to secrets, she is not at ease, so she only dares to let Hongshan be responsible for asking for information and doing some unimportant things. Even if Hongshan turns in, she only dares to give some secret things to moju or motao. There''s no way. Hongshan''s family are all in the mansion. In case the old lady or someone threatens her family, Yuxi doesn''t believe Hongshan will be on her side.


    Corydalis immediately knelt on the ground, said: "maidservant life is the girl''s person, death is the girl''s ghost."


    Yuxi bowed his head, wrote down two words of loyalty, handed them to Corydalis, and said, "these two words are loyalty. You should remember them first." Since I''m a confidant, it''s necessary to read, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll learn more every day, and it''s enough to use over the years.


    "Yes," said the Corydalis respectfully


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you don''t have two hearts, I won''t treat you badly. I''ve ordered moju. She will teach you well in the future. " As a master, she couldn''t teach the maid to do things, so she gave the job to Mo Ju.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. You have to sweat if you take two more steps. During the holiday, Yuchen didn''t go to Pingqing Marquis''s house, so he invited Yuchen to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Tingyun Pavilion is surrounded by wind and is close to the lake. It''s cool without ice.


    Yuxi in the past, Yuchen is playing, also let Yuxi after listening to comment. Yuxi''s face was a little embarrassed: "third sister, I have no talent for music theory. You know that. If you ask me to comment, I can''t tell you why! " You said to let her see the painting above, she can say one, two, three, four, five, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "just let you listen, it''s entertainment."


    It''s not hard to listen to a song. to


    Jade Chen legs up, sitting in front of the piano table, first adjust the tone, and then began to play. After playing two pieces of music in succession, Yu Chen asked, "fourth sister, how do you think my piano is playing?"


    Just now, Yuxi was eating peaches while listening to the music of the piano. He couldn''t say how pleasant it was: "nice." But how to listen to the law, Yuxi can''t say it.


    Originally thought so over, where know jade Chen and took jade Xi to the studio. Looking at the room on the ground covered with paintings, Yuxi some shame. She has studied painting with Mr. Song for such a long time. Although Mr. Song said she was gifted, she hasn''t painted many.


    After staying in Tingyun Pavilion for two hours, Yuxi took Hongshan back to the rose garden. Hongshan went out of Tingyun Pavilion and said, "I''ve always heard that Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer. I didn''t expect that the rumor is not empty." Finish saying carefully saw jade Xi one eye, see jade Xi have no what reaction, she just at ease. Because of the old lady''s special preference for the three girls, both the eldest and the second girls are dissatisfied. But the girls in her family didn''t seem to care.


    Yuxi is lightly a smile, if this all care, she estimate also must drill the ox horn tip with the jade like.


    After a short walk, Hongshan suddenly remembered something. She forgot to tell Yuxi: "girl, aunt Rong is almost going to have a baby. It''s not easy to talk about this child! " Aunt Rong has been pregnant for two times. Once, she put dirty things in her food that can cause abortion. Fortunately, aunt Rong only ate a little; Another time, he was wrestled in the garden. Although he was still alive, the child was saved. Hongshan had to admire aunt Rong. If the two girls had learned aunt Rong''s three-point method, they would not have been forbidden until now.


    Yuxi also knows that Aunt Rong''s birth date is this month.


    Hongshan said, "Granny Wen told the doctor that Aunt Rong was a son." Aunt Rong, who has no son, has to let his wife avoid three points. With her son, aunt Rong can''t climb on his wife''s head. So Hongshan felt that the eldest lady would not let her be born safely.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "my son and daughter are no hindrance to my great aunt." My aunt''s wife''s position is as solid as a rock, no one can shake it, even the old lady. But aunt Rong was there, and now and then she gave the diaphragm two times.

 Chapter 54

    Hongshan knows that Yuxi has a grudge with aunt Rong before. Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t care about Aunt Rong, she feels a little strange: "girl, I heard that Aunt Rong begged the Duke and wanted to let two girls out."


    Yuxi is not moved, said: "grandmother will not agree?" With the old lady''s temperament, it is impossible to turn back, because it will undermine her prestige.


    Hongshan nodded and said, "the old lady didn''t promise. She said she had to be locked up for half a year. But I''m afraid the old lady will be agitated by the Duke. "


    I can''t say anything, but I''ll come as soon as I say it.


    In the evening of that day, aunt Rong started. After hearing the news, Yuxi looked a little strange: "are you going to have a baby?"


    Shen''s mother said, "well, generally, giving birth to a son will be ahead of time, and giving birth to a daughter will be delayed for a few days." This means aunt Rong is a son.


    Yuxi, oh, there''s no following.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t see what Yuxi meant and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Corydalis has learned to write her own name. Yuxi looked at the name written by Corydalis, nodded and praised: "it''s well written."


    Corydalis a little shy: "no girl writes well." She has no face to read like a dog.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just like this when I just learn to write. Nothing''s wrong. Go and look for moju. " Although Corydalis was a little shy, she had a good relationship with moju. In such a short time, they got along like sisters. It also made her fit into the rose house.


    Yuxi watched Corydalis go out happily and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she knows that reading and reading is very painful for Corydalis, which makes Yuxi can''t help thinking of her second brother Han Jianye. Thinking of this, Yuxi comes up with an idea that if she can let her second elder brother guide Corydalis''s martial arts, corydalis will learn martial arts, and her safety will be guaranteed.


    Far in the mountains of Han Jianye sneezed: "do not know who is thinking of me?"


    Lin Fengyuan, Han Jianye''s elder martial brother, said with a smile: "I guess your mother missed you? It''s Mid Autumn Festival next month. I think master will give us a few days off, and then we can go back. " He can also go back to see his aunt.


    Han Jianye really wants to go down the mountain. He''s very stuffy when he''s locked up in the mountain every day!


    In the evening, Yuxi finished his homework and went to bed at midnight. When she went to bed, she saw that Hongshan was still looking at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongshan said, "aunt Rong hasn''t been born yet."


    Yuxi chuckled: "what does aunt Rong have to do with you? Go to bed. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow! " She''ll have to get up early tomorrow morning!


    Although aunt Rong has a grudge against her, she also wants to revenge, but let alone she has no ability to do it when Aunt Rong gives birth. Even if she has the ability, she will not do it. Aunt Rong is damned, but the unborn child has no enmity with her. She will not commit such a crime.


    Hongshan blew the light and walked out quietly. "The girl is sleeping," she said to her mother, who was waiting outside


    Yuxi didn''t sleep. She was thinking about something, about Yujing. In her last life, Yu Jing had a good time until she got married. But now he''s locked up in the Buddhist hall. It''s hard to be locked up in a room for three days, let alone in a Buddhist hall. Because of her, a lot of things have changed. I fell asleep thinking about it.


    By noon the next day, Yuxi''s class was over, and the child had not yet been born. Hongshan said: "girl, the child has not yet been born. The people in the mansion say that Aunt Rong has difficulty in giving birth."


    Yuxi, oh, no more.


    At that time, aunt Rong still didn''t give birth to the baby. Wenpo came out of the delivery room and asked Qiushi, "madam, do you want to keep big or small?"


    Qiushi wanted to talk about Baoda, but Li''s mother was faster than her. She said, "madam, it''s up to the old lady and the Duke to decide this." The Duke went out in the daytime, but the old lady was at home.


    Qiushi suddenly wake up, busy let Li mother in person to ask the old lady''s meaning. The old lady''s answer is very clear.


    Yuxi is carrying a pen, dipped in ink, raised his hand to write on the wall. Every time Yuxi wanted to practice calligraphy, the ground had to be covered with blankets. Otherwise, the ground would be black.


    Hongshan walked in lightly. When Yuxi finished writing a big word and dipped her head in ink, she said, "girl, aunt Rong has given birth to a son. Guogong is very happy. He named the child chaoge''er


    Yuxi''s face is very strange when he hears the name, super brother? Who is this going to surpass? Do you want to surpass the elder brother or the second brother? Yuxi smiles and doesn''t know what aunt Rong thinks. As soon as the child is born, she offends a large number of people: "how about the child?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "girl, the ninth young master is not in good health."


    Yuxi heard this is not strange, although the child is full-term, but easy mother pregnant when two things, although the final danger, but the child is harmful.


    Chao Ge''er is in poor health. He can''t drink milk and vomits as soon as he drinks it. The doctor keeps going in and out, and the Yiran hospital is full of trouble.


    Chao Ge''er is not in good health, and the three rituals are not well done. However, on this day, Yu Jing was finally released.


    Hongshan said: "girl, it''s Auntie Rong who asks the Duke to say that today is a good day for Chao Ge''er. Why should Yu Jing meet her younger brother? The Duke agrees when he thinks it''s reasonable. He ordered people to let the two girls out


    Yuxi said jokingly, "the Duke of the country is taking the old lady''s words in his ear."


    Hongshan doesn''t dare to answer this. She doesn''t dare to talk about the things between the masters. She is only responsible for telling Yuxi these things. Hongshan said a topic that interested Yuxi: "girl, my brother said that the business of the steamed bun shop is becoming more and more prosperous now, and the business of the grocery store is also very good." All kinds of snacks in the grocery store, such as cakes and candy, are delicious and inexpensive. They are very popular with people in that area.


    Yuxi let out a sigh. The reason why she agreed to open a grocery store is not just the beautiful prospect described by mother Fang, but that she knew several kinds of fresh food in advance. As long as she''s developed, she''ll make a lot of money. Money is easy to handle, and no one worries about money.


    Yuxi said, "I want to find a chance to go to Chuang Tzu." She didn''t care about the bun shop and the grocery store. She left them to the people below. If she makes more money, she won''t lose much.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "madam, I don''t mean to ask someone to send the girl to Chuang Tzu when the weather gets cooler." It''s a pity that she knew the news too late. Otherwise, she could recommend her brother to help the girl run the grocery store.


    Yuxi smiles.


    The day after Yu Jing was released, she came to the rose garden. Mo Ju came in nervously and said, "girl, here comes the second girl."


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "the second sister is not a tiger, as for making you so afraid?" At the beginning, she was pushed to the ground by Yu Jing, but now it''s not so easy for her to hurt her again.


    But when he saw Yu Jing, Yu Xi was also shocked. Yu Jing''s ruddy face was so thin that she didn''t have any meat, and she didn''t look proud. I used to be as proud as a peacock, but now I bow my head and apologize to her.


    Yuxi secretly admires the old lady''s methods. Unexpectedly, it took less than half a year to turn Yujing around. Yuxi immediately called Yujing to sit down, and then said with a smile, "second sister, the original things have passed, I have long forgotten."


    Yuxi accompanied her for a long time before she sent her out.


    At the door of the rose yard, Yu Jing said sincerely, "fourth sister, come to my yard when you have time."


    Yuxi did not answer this, said: "these days are very busy, no time to move around."


    The smile on Yu Jing''s face solidified. The dead girl was showing off that she could learn from Mr. Song. However, Yu Jing still remembers the current situation. She didn''t dare to suppress her anger and said, "then wait for your fourth sister to come back when you have time."


    Yuxi saw the change of Yujing in his eyes. He thought it was a real change. It turned out that it was just a disguise: "well, I will go to see the second sister when I have time."


    Yunqi had been waiting on Yujing for so many years, and she knew her temperament best. When she saw that the tendons on Yujing''s hands were all up, Zhu Xuan couldn''t help shouting: "girl..."


    Yu Jing bit her teeth and said, "I''m ok." In order not to be locked up again, she had to endure. No one can rely on her, even my aunt. She can only rely on herself.


    After the party left, Hongshan said, "girl, it seems that the second girl has changed a person?" Today''s two girls are really reborn.


    Jade Xi does not care to say: "after all there is no change soon know." Yu Jing has just learned how to disguise now. It''s easy to change her nature, but it''s hard to change her nature. Sooner or later, the camouflage will have to be torn down.


    However, Yu Jing''s change also alerted Yu Xi. First it was mother Fang, now it''s Yu Jing. People and things around her have changed because of her. Just when Yuxi secretly tells herself to be cautious, she hears that Chao Ge''er has a fever.


    Hongshan said, "girl, the ninth young master had a fever after blowing the wind." Nine young master originally weak, now the nickname is completely in the medicine is hanging. Now I have a fever. I guess I can''t stand it.


    Until the evening, Chao Ge''er didn''t get rid of his fever. After seeing it, doctor Bai said, "prepare for the future!" There are many doctors whose children die early, so they don''t feel much.


    Aunt Rong fainted immediately when she heard doctor Bai''s words again. When I wake up, I know that my son, who was born through all kinds of hardships, is gone. Then I vomit a mouthful of blood and faint again.


    Yuxi got the news and didn''t look any different.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Hongshan couldn''t feel the bottom of her heart: "girl, aunt Rong was old enough to have a baby. She is extremely dangerous. Now she is in the confinement of confinement, and she is grieving too much. I''m afraid aunt Rong will be ill in the future. " This is what Hongshan heard from those experienced mothers.


    Yuxi lightly said: "the debt owed is to pay." Aunt Rong is not the only one who has done harm to her. The death of her uncle''s concubines and the birth of those concubines have something to do with aunt Rong.


    Hongshan shivered and did not dare to speak any more.


    Chao Ge''er died early. Not only did he not have a funeral, but he could not even enter his ancestral grave. He had to put a thin coffin in it and was buried outside.


    Aunt Rong knew that her son''s funeral was so shabby. She cried for a long time, and even begged Qiu to ask some monks to recite sutras to her son. Qiushi didn''t fall into the well, also didn''t stop her, with Rong aunt toss.

 Chapter 55

    At the beginning of August, the Mid Autumn Festival in Hebei Province arrived.


    Qiu Shi took the gift list, swept it and handed it to mother Li, saying, "take it and register it." Anyway, the government doesn''t rely on the third master''s annual gift, so she won''t be sullen again.


    Mother Li didn''t comment on the gift list, but she said something else: "the third master sent a lot of good things to the third girl this time, but the fourth girl didn''t have any."


    Qiu did not want to make complaints about it again: "it''s not surprising that every time it happens." Every new year''s festival will be prepared separately for Yuchen gift, as for Yuxi has been ignored.


    Mother Li said, "how can it be the same? Now the four girls are learning from Mr. Song. Four girls are doing so well now, even if they can''t compare with three girls, they won''t be worse in the future. In doing so, the third master will not be afraid of chilling the heart of the four girls. " When the four girls are well, they will be able to marry a good family, which is also beneficial to the family. If the father and daughter break up, even if the four girls marry into a good family, it will not help the family.


    But Qiu Shi didn''t think so, and said with a smile: "chill? The gifts are all prepared by the Wu family. Yuxi can only blame the Wu family if he wants to. How can he blame the old three. Just like these rites, do you think the third master really doesn''t know? " How clever is that little brother-in-law? He doesn''t know that Wu''s etiquette is getting less and less? I just want to save more money for myself.


    Although Yuchen got a lot of good things, she was not happy at all. Yuchen went to the old lady and said, "grandma, she only gave me something alone, but her fourth sister didn''t. Over the years, I''m afraid my fourth sister will have a quarrel with me. " She and Yuxi get along with each other for a long time. She has developed her feelings after she was born. She doesn''t want to affect her sisterhood with Yuxi because of these messy things.


    The old lady put down her cup and asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    Jade Chen way: "either give four younger sisters also add a gift, otherwise all don''t send.". Grandma, you''d better tell your mother about it In the past, it was just a small item. If we didn''t say it, we would cover it up. This time, Wu sent her two boxes of things alone. It''s hard not to be criticized. Jade Chen from this gift in wipe feel Wu''s uneasy kindness, this didn''t show up, will stir out the wind and rain. When you come back, the mansion will not be peaceful.


    The old lady nodded and said, "I''ll tell your father about it." Yuchen is a younger generation. It''s not easy to talk about these things. She has to show up.


    The maid in the rose yard is not happy for Yu Xi. Unfortunately, Yu Xi, as the client, doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, she thinks about her bun shop and the grocery store: "it''s Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. The grocery store''s business should be very good, right?" Yuxi''s grocery store is a little more expensive than other stores because of its good things. However, the residents living in Shangyuan Street usually have some spare money and are willing to give up, so the business of the grocery store is not bad. He made six Liang silver in the first month, and the prospect is very good.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "girl, the moon cakes in our shop are so delicious that they will sell well." It''s also luck, because the woman who made the moon cake was not found by mother Fang, but by herself. The woman, surnamed Zhou, overheard that Fang''s mother wanted to hire a woman who would do an interview, so she took the initiative to find her. Zhou''s Jiangnan food is very authentic, and moon cakes are also very good. Fang''s mother hired her after she tasted what she made.


    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, Han Jianye came back.


    Yuxi with Corydalis to see Han Jianye, will want to let corydalis and he said the meaning of martial arts. Han Jianye shook his head and said, "Xi''er, martial arts of the school can''t be spread."


    Yuxi said: "second brother, did not let Corydalis learn from your school''s unique skills, just guide Corydalis two moves also can''t?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "No. Even if it is to guide her, she has to ask the master first. If you let Shifu know that I will teach others my martial arts without her permission, I''m afraid that I will be expelled from the school at that time. "


    Yuxi is startled. In case he is expelled from the school, his second brother''s future is gone. Yuxi quickly said: "if so, then even."


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "when I go back to the mountain, I''ll ask the master first. If he agrees, I''ll teach the little girl two moves."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "second brother, don''t tell anyone about this." Don''t let the old lady punish Corydalis before she learns Kung Fu.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "don''t tell others. Yuxi, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently! " Han Jianye still thinks that Yuxi, who was fat and round before, is good-looking.


    Yuxi said, "no, it''s the same as before."


    Han Jianye started to pinch Yuxi''s face with a smile: "well, what''s the same as before, there''s no meat on his face, only bones left. You have to eat more. You''ll be fat for nothing


    Yuxi''s head is full of black lines. Is he still white and fat? When she was a fat baby, wow! The second brother''s temperament is too jumping, and I don''t know when he will mature.


    During the Spring Festival, the masters of the government eat together. The Mid Autumn Festival is no exception. People gather in the upper court.


    Yuxi looks at the pity aunt who shouldn''t appear but appears, and his heart claps. You know aunt Rong, although she was favored before, never appeared during the Spring Festival. This pity aunt is a good means, even let the old lady agree to appear in the family reunion.


    Looking for an opportunity, Yuxi asked Liu Yin in a low voice: "Sister Liu Yin, how can aunt Lian appear here?"


    Liu Yin said with a smile, "aunt Lian is pregnant, so the old lady specially allows her to attend today''s dinner." Lian aunt this pregnancy has been hidden, not show Mountain Dew, even her wife have been hidden, has been the first three months to say.


    Yuxi''s eyes move, even the big aunt all hide, pity aunt this behavior is not at ease big aunt. But if you can hide from me for the first three months, you must have accepted all the servant girls around you. This method is better than aunt Rong''s. I don''t know where the old lady found such a powerful role.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look very well, Liu Yin pressed the note in her heart. It''s not bad for her wife to show her kindness to the four girls: "don''t worry, girl. It''s proper to take pity on my aunt. She''s not as proud as aunt Rong. Moreover, the old lady will not let aunt Lian over the rules. "


    Yuxi looked at Aunt Lian, who was pregnant and was still standing to give Qiu''s cloth dishes, and said with a smile, "the rules are different from each other." No matter how powerful aunt Lian is, she won''t shake the position of the great aunt, but having a concubine like aunt Rong is still very powerful. It''s no use worrying about Yuxi any more. She can''t intervene in this kind of thing.


    After worshiping the moon, people gather to eat moon cakes. The old lady said to Yuchen with a smile, "chen''er, today is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. You play a song to help you have fun."


    Yuchen immediately ordered the servant girl to take the piano and played a very happy song.


    Listening to the melodious sound of the piano and eating delicious cakes and fruits, Yuxi feels very enjoyable.


    After playing a piece, Yu Jing said with a smile, "my third sister plays very well. Fourth sister, I heard that your painting is very good. I wonder if fourth sister can draw the beautiful scenery tonight¡°


    Yuxi knew that Yujing couldn''t hide her nature. Just a few days after she came out, she couldn''t settle down: "I learned painting from my husband, but my painting skill is far worse than that of my third sister, so I won''t show any ugliness." Yuxi doesn''t care that others say Yuchen is better than her, because Yuchen is really better than her. This is a fact. She doesn''t need to avoid and taboo. However, everyone is good at what she is good at, and she also has some skills that Yuchen can''t match, such as embroidery, although this skill takes some advantage.


    Jade Chen lightly a smile: "four younger sister modesty." Mr. Song told Yuchen that Yuxi was gifted in painting, but Yuxi preferred embroidery and spent little time on painting, which made Mr. Song choke. Yuchen can''t understand it. Is embroidery more important than painting! She would have studied painting rather than embroidery.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Han Jianye went back to the mountain.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, a few days later, Han Jianye''s personal entourage sent her a Book of boxing. Han Jianye''s personal entourage said: "four girls, master Yang gave this book after listening to the young master''s talk about Corydalis, and said that Corydalis can practice according to this book."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yuxi opens this book, all kinds of moves. Well, she can''t understand it. Yuxi gave the book to corydalis and said, "when you''re OK, just practice according to the book. You can''t stop practicing every day, you know?"


    Corydalis did not think about it, so she said, "OK." It''s much easier to learn this than to learn Chinese characters. Although you only know three words a day, you can add up more every day. And she forgets when she''s finished, and she doesn''t forget fast. Every time a girl scolds her, she wants to cry.


    Yuxi said: "if you practice boxing, go to the backyard instead of the front yard. Remember?" Corydalis boxing this kind of thing also can''t hide, Yuxi also didn''t want to hide. But people come and go in the front yard, in case of hitting people, it''s troublesome. The back yard is spacious, and no one walks around. It''s easy for Corydalis to play.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "OK."


    At the end of the month, Yuchen and Mr. Song said, "Sir, my grandmother said that in two days, Mammy will come. When mammy comes, I can''t study with my husband all day. "


    In September every year, a group of people will be released from the imperial palace. The ladies who served their concubines become hot people. The families of the powerful and powerful want to welcome these people home to teach their girls. The old lady has already chosen the right person. She just waits to welcome the person back to the mansion.


    Mr. Song had been informed for a long time, which was not surprising. He said: "in the future, he would come to yulanyuan every morning and in the morning, and learn rules from Mammy in the afternoon. I''ll give you the new curriculum next time. " In fact, Mr. Song said that the etiquette of Yuchen was excellent, and there was no need to raise Mammy. Only this kind of thing, there is no room for her to peck.

 Chapter 56

    On the way back, Yuchen looks at Yuxi with a wrong look and can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you, fourth sister?"


    Yuxi said with a sad face: "I heard that those parenting mothers are very strict. If they don''t learn the rules well, they have to kneel with a basin of water on their heads." This is not made up by Yuxi, but by the mother who taught her in her last life.


    Jade Chen puffed Chi a smile to come out: "the rule didn''t learn well, but is to learn twice more, how dare mammy corporal punishment?"


    Yuxi blinked: "really not? But I listen to the servant girl say, if don''t reach the Mammy''s request, they are not happy to us, either beat or scold? "


    Yu Chen says helplessly: "who talks nonsense in front of you?". We are not servant girls. How dare they beat or scold us? " No matter how powerful mammy is, they just pay for it. How dare they be so presumptuous.


    Yuxi also felt that she was stunned just now. Even if she did, she would not be the one who had been bullied and didn''t know how to resist. I want her to kneel with a basin of water, not to mention the door or the window paper. Yuxi said with a smile: "three elder sister said is, I want to fork."


    Jade Chen way: "three younger sister, vacation still warm book?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to go to my Chuang Tzu. I''ve bought it for so long, but I haven''t been there yet." My aunt promised last time, but she won''t refuse this time.


    Jade Chen listened to open mouth, but what words didn''t say finally.


    Back in the courtyard, Yuchen stands at the window with a cup of tea and looks out. The lotus in the lake is swaying under the breeze.


    Shiqi looked at Yuchen''s face and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" I''m still in a good mood just now.


    Yuchen sighed softly: "sometimes, I envy my fourth sister." She admired Mu Yuxi''s freedom and freedom, and she had to be limited in everything she did.


    If let jade Xi know jade Chen envies her to lead natural and unrestrained, don''t know what expression should be. Therefore, the best thing is what you can''t ask for.


    With a smile in his mouth, Shiqi said, "girl, it''s the fourth girl who envies you. I heard from sister Hongshan that the four girls often said that if only she were half as clever as the other girls, she would not have to study so hard. " There are few girls in my family that can match.


    Yuchen smiles. She believes that Yuxi is probably envious of her at this point, but not in other aspects.


    Yuxi went back to the rose yard and went to the upper yard. Mr. song would take two days off a month, but there was no saying that he would take a holiday at the nurse. Once she had learned the rules from Mammy, she would never have a holiday until she had learned them. That''s to say, this is the last vacation.


    After giving a salute to old lady Han, Yuxi said what he wanted to do in Chuang Tzu.


    With Yuxi becoming more and more excellent, the old lady had to pay attention to Yuxi. What annoys her is that Yuxi is always indifferent to her, which leads her to worry that Yuxi''s resentment against her will do harm to her family. Therefore, every time she sees Yuxi, her mood is very complicated: "the affairs of Zhuangzi should be handled by the servants."


    Yuxi didn''t want to manage Chuang Tzu''s affairs. She didn''t have the ability to manage Chuang Tzu: "grandma, I just want to see what Chuang Tzu looks like. When I bought Chuang Tzu, I heard the eldest aunt tell me the general situation of Chuang Tzu, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. The autumn harvest is coming soon. I went to see it and knew it well. I won''t be fooled by the people below. "


    The old lady was silent for a moment and said, "since you want to go, go! But you have to come back before dark. "


    Yuxi said happily, "well, I will come back before dark."


    Mother Luo saw off Yuxi and turned to ask, "old lady, why did you agree to the request of the four girls?" Luo''s mother doesn''t worry about Yuxi''s safety. She has a servant with her. She doesn''t have to worry about safety at all. It''s just that Luo''s mother thinks that the old lady is too easy to talk this time.


    The old man said, "I''ve been going to see Chuang Tzu since I bought it. I won''t let her go for months. She won''t give up." Yuxi has an obstinate energy. What she wants to do must be done. Even if she slowly grinds, she will not give up. It''s better to follow her wishes than to keep her thinking. She didn''t have to go to Chuang Tzu every other time.


    Luo''s mother laughed: "it''s the old lady who dotes on the four girls. Everything goes with her. However, the four girls have a good fortune. "


    The old lady agreed with Luo''s mother very much: "this girl has good fortune and does everything smoothly." The steamed bun shop and the grocery store are small businesses. She doesn''t see much in front of her eyes, but she didn''t expect that these two small shops have nearly 100 liang of income every month. For the government, this money is nothing, but for Yuxi, it is enough. Not to mention that Yuxi still has land.


    Luo''s mother said with a smile, "no matter how lucky the four girls are, they can''t match the three girls." This is the real lucky man. There''s no need to work hard. There are people who think about everything for her and enjoy her achievements. As for the silver money, the dowry left by Chiang''s family earned tens of thousands of liang of interest every year, which was enough for the three girls to have a good life.


    Speaking of Yuchen, a smile appeared on the old lady''s face. Yuchen, that''s the fortune of the Han family.


    Knowing that Yuxi was going to see Chuang Tzu, Qiu told her, "Chuang Tzu is full of mosquitoes, so you have to take a good sachet, or you will surely come back tomorrow." In early autumn, there are still many mosquitoes in Zhuangzi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, I''ll take two more sachets on my body at that time. Mosquitoes can''t get close to me!" There are herbs in the sachet. Don''t worry about mosquitoes.


    In the evening, Hongshan happily said to Yuxi, "girl, the old lady said that the girl''s fortune is very good and everything is smooth?"


    Yu Xi''s heart suddenly, quietly asked: "how to say this?"


    Hongshan said with a smile: "it''s just that the girl''s steamed bun shop and grocery shop make money, and she also happens to buy a good Chuang Tzu, so the old lady thinks that the girl has a good fortune. Well, it''s very lucky. "


    Yuxi knew that the old lady didn''t doubt that she was different, so she was relieved: "go home now, let your little brother send a message to Fang''s mother and manager Meng, and let them go to Chuang Tzu."


    Hongshan gave a clear answer and left.


    The next day, at dawn, Yuxi set out. In addition to Shen''s mother, she also brought Hongshan and Corydalis, as well as six tall servants.


    After walking for about an hour, the sun came out and the car became hotter and hotter. Yuxi forehead sweat out, corydalis took out the fan, ready to give Yuxi fan, but Yuxi pushed, said: "I''m not hot, you give mother Shen fan!"


    Shen''s mother has gained a lot of weight in the past two years. Fat people are afraid of heat. Shen''s mother is sweating all over her head. She didn''t want a viola fan either. She took the fan and forced it: "if it was cloudy like yesterday, it wouldn''t be so hot." On such a hot day, I don''t know why the girl must visit the villa. What''s nice about this villa! The villa has nothing but fields and trees.


    Seeing his mother''s discomfort, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s cool when you get to Chuang Tzu. I haven''t been outside, so I want to take advantage of the opportunity to breathe. "


    Hongshan has been growing up in the inner house. This is her first time to go out. She feels very strange. She can''t help but lift the curtain and look out.


    Seeing this, Shen scolded Hongshan: "what do you look like? I don''t want to put down the curtain yet. "


    Hongshan shrank her head and didn''t dare to say a word. But Yuxi said in a soft voice: "it''s hard to get out of here. I''ll follow her wishes." Seeing what mother Shen had to say, Yuxi said, "I''m only five years old this year, and I''m not old enough to avoid it."


    Shen mother immediately mute, Yuxi performance often let her forget its real age.


    After another half an hour, I finally arrived at Chuang Tzu. When they got out of the carriage, Hongshan couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s beautiful."


    The lush mountains and forests, the fields can''t be seen at a glance. The golden rice seeds grow in the fields, and the fields are covered with clusters of bright wild flowers, and even attract colorful butterflies to dance. The water of the nearby stream flows slowly, and there are fish swimming in the water. What a beautiful countryside.


    Yuxi saw everything in front of him and felt relieved. It was like a paradise. Eight thousand taels of silver to buy this piece of land and forest is absolutely no loss.


    Manager Chen of Zhuangtou and his family had been waiting at the intersection for a long time. When they saw Yuxi, they immediately came over and knelt down to salute Yuxi: "how are you, four girls?"


    Steward Chen is over 40 years old. He is an old servant of the government. Before that, he always worked in Chuang Tzu of the government. He is very familiar with farming. Qiushi also liked this man''s honesty, so he chose him to be in charge of the Chuang Tzu. Although Yuxi is the master, she is only five years old. If she chooses a dishonest Qiu Shi, she will not be able to control her. I don''t mean to talk about the big bullying.


    Yuxi went into a big blue brick house with Chen Guanshi. It''s a big house with two entrances and a back garden. But the back garden is now a vegetable garden.


    "Miss, this house is left by the previous steward," Chen said uneasily In the past, it was the management of the Zhongyong Marquis''s office.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "look at this house, you will know that the manager of the Houfu is greedy for ink." The general manager can''t afford such a house.


    Manager Chen was very frightened, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was afraid that he would make too many mistakes. He just stood there with a red face.


    Seeing this, Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law said: "girl, the maidservant''s family is loyal to the girl and will never do such a thing." Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law and Liu Yue''s sister-in-law are cousins. It''s also because she used the dowry money to find someone. Only in this way can the job fall on her father-in-law.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi didn''t buy it. He said coldly, "did I ask you something?" There is the shadow of last life, Yuxi hate this kind of person. When you are in power, please the flattering woman. When you are in power, step on you.


    Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law turned white and immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "excuse me, girl."


    Yuxi didn''t look at her again, but said to manager Chen, "take me to the field to have a look." She came here mainly to see the paddy fields and the mountains.


    "The girl comes with the old slave," Chen said


    Yuxi looked at mother Shen and Hongshan, who were going to follow him, and said, "the sun is too big. You stay here. I''ll be back soon." Yuxi only took Corydalis out, and the other six servants also followed.

 Chapter 57

    When he got to the field, manager Chen pointed to a piece of paddy field and said, "girl, the best one is the first-class paddy field, and the second is the medium one." While walking, he talked with Yuxi about how to distinguish good from bad paddy fields, and also about the difference between them.


    Yuxi had been in Zhuangzi for more than a year in his last life, and he knew a little about farming. Now he asked some questions.


    The work in the grange is the only one that can be done by manager Chen. Naturally, he won''t be asked. He gives a very detailed answer, and Yuxi nods repeatedly.


    Chen Guanshi was surprised that the girl had been in the boudoir all the time. How could she know anything about the field? He said with courage: "the girl knows so much."


    Yuxi knew what Chen Guanshi was puzzled about and said with a smile, "I know this from books. It''s all on paper. I can''t compare it with the experience handed down by my ancestors."


    Chen Guanshi was relieved. He saw it from the book: "this book is really good. Even farming is said."


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t reply to Chen''s words.


    It took half an hour to see the paddy field, and a group of people went to the foot of the mountain. On the way, Yuxi asked about the land rent: "how much is the land rent here? Is that 50% In the capital, 50% of the land rent is paid by the big families. Under normal circumstances, everyone will pay 50%, but there are exceptions. Here, for example, if 50% is charged, the Steward will never live in such a good house. Yuxi did not want to engage in special land rent reduction, but he would not exploit the tenants and increase their burden.


    Chen Guanshi nodded and said, "before the LV family, the land rent was 60%. Because of the high yield per mu, even 60% of these tenants still have more than enough land to rent. "


    Yuxi said: "do not compare with the LV family, after the same as others, five or five."


    Chen Guanshi is honest and honest, and he is very protective of Yuxi''s interests: "girl, in this way, we will have less income." If we collect rent according to Yuxi''s method, we will reduce our income by 10%! In fact, according to the LV family''s method, the tenants would not have any opinions.


    Looking at the rice fields, Yuxi said, "I''m not short of this money either." When she lived in Chuang Tzu in her last life, she saw that the tenants lived a very miserable life. Unfortunately, she was powerless at that time. Now the property is hers, and she has the right to decide, so she wants to make these people live better. Of course, this must be within a reasonable range. If she shows too much kindness, it''s not kindness, but thinking that she is too young to fool. Everything has to be controlled.


    Chen Guanshi saw that Yuxi had made a decision, so he no longer had any objection.


    The party soon reached the jujube tree. At that time, when he bought this field, he said there was a big jujube tree and chestnut tree. Looking at the rare jujube trees here, Yuxi asked, "how many jujube trees are there in all?" At that time, when she bought it, she thought that there would be water. There were hundreds of jujube trees, which became jujube forest. Sure enough, they were exaggerations.


    Although Chen Guanshi hasn''t been here for a long time, he is very familiar with it. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he said, "there are 65 jujube trees in all."


    Yuxi knew that the LV family had reported an imaginary number, which was too much. He even reported five times more. The LV family really wanted money and no face: "where''s the chestnut tree?"


    Chen Guanshi said, "there are 146 chestnut trees. Girl, in addition to chestnut and jujube trees, there are many fir trees on the mountain. They all grow well and can sell for a lot of money in a few years. " Steward Chen thinks it''s very cost-effective for you to buy this mountain forest.


    Yuxi didn''t hope for it. Even if there were fir trees, he asked casually, "how many fir trees are there?"


    Chen Guanshi said seriously: "well, there is a large area. I roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of Chinese fir trees. These Chinese fir trees grow very well and can be cut down in ten years at most."


    Yuxi had some accidents, but fir didn''t make a false report. It didn''t lose too much.


    The sun was high in the air, and Yuxi was so hot that he was wet all over. Corydalis said cautiously, "girl, it''s too hot. Let''s go back." She was worried that the girl would get heatstroke if she didn''t go back.


    Yuxi nodded: "then go back!" There is miasma on the mountain, and no one dares to go up Yuxi.


    The group walked at the foot of the mountain for a while, looking at the surrounding wasteland, Yuxi asked: "why don''t these wasteland be used?" It can grow peanuts and other crops.


    Shopkeeper Chen said: "there are many wild animals at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid that they will be abused by those animals if I plant things."


    Yuxi knew that the wild boar would spoil the grain: "if there is a business like wild boar, someone will hunt it at that time. It''s better to plant things on these wastelands. It''s a waste not to plant them. "


    Chen Guanshi nodded: "the old slave will arrange it."


    Turn a big circle, jade Xi in the mind roughly also know. Back to Chuang Tzu, I saw Mother Fang and Meng Guanshi waiting for her in the yard.


    Yuxi specially called Fang''s mother to come with Meng Guanshi, in order to negotiate with Chen Guanshi about planting crops.


    Baozi shop and grocery store need a lot of things. They used to buy them. Since the purchase of this property, if the shop needs anything from Chuang Tzu, it will send someone to pick it up directly. For example, the grocery store needs melon seeds and peanuts, and the steamed bun shop needs food and vegetables. However, both Fang''s mother and Meng''s steward feel that if they make good use of the Grange, they will save more costs.


    Yuxi changed his clothes and said to them, "we''ll discuss after lunch." It''s noon now, and she eats at this point.


    Lunch is very rich, mushroom stewed chicken, braised fish, glutinous rice ribs, steamed eggs, as well as a number of farm dishes, a full table.


    Yuxi used to live in Chuang Tzu of the Jiang family for more than a year, but he had no scruples. He ate two bowls of rice and a lot of vegetables.


    After lunch, mother Fang and steward Meng discussed with steward Chen what kind of crops to plant.


    Steward Chen is very cautious. Instead of blindly agreeing to the requirements of mother Fang and steward Meng, he puts forward the actual situation and shows which crops can be planted, such as peanuts and sunflowers, but some crops can''t be planted, such as sesame.


    Yuxi only listened to it and didn''t interrupt. The reason why she agreed to open a grocery store was that she knew that there were many kinds of fresh food, such as bacon, sausage and pickles, which were only circulated in the capital after several years. She took the lead and was sure to get a good price. When she came to Chuang Tzu this time, she was going to let the tenants raise more pigs for making bacon and sausage at the end of the year. But hear red Shan said old lady think she is very lucky, let jade Xi heart raised vigilance. If she took over Chuang Tzu''s fresh food, I''m afraid it would arouse suspicion. The so-called abnormal things have demons, appropriate luck is enviable, but too much luck will arouse suspicion.


    She now has a steamed bun shop and a grocery store, plus the farm, how can she get a thousand to two profits a year? She can''t spend so much a year. There''s no need to risk for a little money. It''s not cost-effective. After thinking about it, Yuxi gave up making sausage and bacon.


    The three discussed for more than half an hour before they finally reached an agreement. Yuxi has been listening in, and does not interrupt. Her master is actually a witness.


    After waiting for three people to negotiate, Yuxi said: "although the three shops are all mine, you have to pay the same price for the goods you bought before."


    Manager Chen doesn''t understand. It''s all a girl''s property. What kind of money do you give back from Chuang Tzu. It''s a lot of trouble to pay for it.


    Yuxi has a good impression on Chen Guanshi. He is a down-to-earth person. Yuxi is not too troublesome to explain the meaning to her: "although these three industries are mine, if you don''t divide the accounts clearly, it will be a mess. I can''t know how much money your industries make." If finance is not separated, it will certainly be a muddle headed account.


    Manager Chen still doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just do as I say." Honest people have the advantages of honest people.


    Meng Xiaofeng heard Yuxi''s words, but he was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the girl could think so clearly: "I listen to the girl, and then the shop will settle accounts with Zhuangzi once a month."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s the same with baozi shop. We will set up separate accounts in the future, and I will look at them at the end of the year. " Yuxi''s mother is trusting, but since they are all doing things, they have to treat each other equally, no matter they are close or distant.


    Fang''s mother''s face froze in an instant. It''s not that she''s dissatisfied with Yuxi''s request, but that she doesn''t know how to make an account if she doesn''t know how to read. But on this occasion, she will not be a disgrace to Yuxi.


    Looking at the sky almost, Shen mother came in and urged Yuxi to hurry back, otherwise the old lady would be the first to punish her.


    Yuxi looked at Fang''s mother and others and said, "you go out first. I have something to say to manager Chen."


    After waiting for others to go out, Yuxi said to Chen Guanshi: "Chen Guanshi, my aunt chose you to help me manage Chuang Tzu. I also trust you. As long as you work hard, I won''t treat you badly. But if you make a mess, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Yuxi has a good impression on Chen Guanshi, but Chen Guanshi''s eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t look easy. Yuxi thinks that she must knock.


    Chen Guanshi said: "girl, don''t worry, I will certainly manage Chuang Tzu well." He is sure to work hard, otherwise, lost this job, two little son''s marriage is difficult.


    Yuxi some helpless, honest people are good, but this reaction is too late blunt, but some words are not good, too thoroughly. Enough is enough. Her performance today is out of line. Now, take it easy.


    Out of the room, ready to go back, Yuxi looked at the three people and said: "after you have something to discuss with each other, discuss well, tell me."


    The three nodded.

 Chapter 58

    On the way back, mother Fang and Yuxi got a carriage.


    Mother Fang said bitterly, "girl, I can''t read. How can I make an account?" Before, she only calculated the expenses of each month, how much money was left at the end of the month, and then added and subtracted to calculate the income.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when the time comes, please a Mr. accountant, also don''t want him to squat in the shop every day, just come every three to five to record the account."


    Fang''s mother was in a dilemma: "how about the salary?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s enough to pay two liang silver a month." According to the modern saying, it is to find a part-time accountant.


    Fang''s mother felt that the money was unjustly spent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mom, there is no square without rules. The business of baozi shop is so good. When you teach these two people to learn, I''m going to open another branch shop. At that time, if the accounts are not clear, it will be easy for people to fish in troubled waters. " Now Fang''s mother has two apprentices, both of whom have the contract of life in hand, and Yuxi doesn''t worry about them.


    Fang''s mother felt that Yuxi''s words were reasonable, so she no longer objected.


    Yuxi said: "mother, mother parenting will come to the mansion in two days. It''s hard for me to go out of the mansion again. If mother has something to do, she will ask Hongshan''s sister-in-law to help deliver the message. If there''s something particularly important, you''ll come into the mansion by yourself. "


    Mother Fang was a little relieved and said, "girl, you should learn from Mr. Song and Mammy." If you learn well, you will be able to marry a good family in the future.


    After entering the city, Yuxi separated from Fang''s mother. Hongshan then said, "girl, if you open another steamed bun shop, can you let my sister-in-law go to the shop to help you?" The helper on the buns shop is 800 Wen a month, and he also has breakfast. He is busy arranging other time in the morning. The treatment is really good. You know, a first-class maid''s monthly salary is only 800 yuan.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for the shop to open. It''s too early to say that."


    Just as he was talking, suddenly the carriage came to an emergency stop. In the emergency, Yuxi reaction is very fast, hands immediately grasp the edge of the carriage, did not let himself hit the car. Hongshan is not as quick as Yuxi. She bumps her forehead into the car and makes a big bag.


    Hongshan angrily lifts the driving curtain. Before she asks the driver what''s the matter, the driver explains in a hurry: "Miss Hongshan, a girl suddenly rushes to the road. I''m afraid she''ll bump into the driver and stop the carriage." It''s a man, not a beast, and the coachman is a reflexive one.


    After hearing this, Hongshan saw a girl lying two steps away in front of the horse. The girl was not old, about ten years old. She would fall to the ground with pale face and blood on her clothes. She looked like a ghost.


    Hongshan was so scared that she sat back in the carriage.


    When Yuxi saw Hongshan like this, he was curious. Lift the curtain and look out. Before she had any idea, two people came running.


    The two men who came were all big and thick. One of the men with a mole on his face saw the girl on the ground and cried out, "here it is."


    Then he strided over, and the eagle grabbed the girl lying on the ground like a chicken, and hummed, "you run, why don''t you run? How can you run again? "


    The girl''s eyes were full of despair.


    Yuxi looks at the despair in the girl''s eyes. He doesn''t know how to think of his death in the thatched cottage. At that time, she was so desperate. Yuxi heart a quiver, loudly toward the mole man called: "put her down."


    Hongshan immediately put down the curtain of the car and said to Yuxi, "girl, you can''t save her. It''s not a good person to look at these." The girl is probably a runaway slave.


    The mole man turned his head and saw Yuxi''s carriage and several servants around him. Then he knew it was a rich family. In the capital, there is still some insight. These two people dare not offend, and then they said in a loud voice: "girl, this is our girl in Chunxiang building. She''s waiting for the chance to escape. We''re going to take her back. "


    When Hongshan heard Chunxiang building, her face changed: "girl, I can''t take care of it." Chunxiang building is a brothel! How can a girl get involved in a brothel.


    Contrary to Hongshan, Yuxi is relieved to hear that the other party is chunxianglou. People in chunxianglou are easy to deal with. Even Huakui can buy it as long as they can afford it, not to mention a teenage girl: "how much is it? I bought it. "


    "I can''t do this. If you want to buy it, you have to ask our boss."


    Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to the mole man, but asks the girl who is grasped by the mole man: "how much is your worth of silver?" To be able to escape from Chunxiang building shows that this man is brave and not afraid of death.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the girl''s eyes, a glimmer of hope: "twenty Liang."


    Yuxi said to the mole man, "I''ll pay five times as much for her. What do you think?"


    The mole man listened to this, some hesitated.


    The little girl, looking at the mole man, said, "if you must catch me back, I won''t live." She would rather die than do what these people want.


    The mole man knew that the dead girl was stubborn. He didn''t bow his head after fighting for many times. This time, he took advantage of their negligence and escaped: "smelly girl, you are lucky." This dead girl is hard and soft. It''s hard to say that she can''t take her back. It''s really short-sighted. Anyway, it''s not a national beauty. It''s better to sell it, or at least make a small profit.


    The little girl had a look in her eyes, which meant that she had agreed to sell her. Thinking of this, the little girl looked at Yuxi eagerly. No one wants to die if he can live.


    The mole man called to Yuxi, "I''m going to ask someone to get her deed. We''ll pay for it and deliver it."


    Chunxiang building is not far from their place, and the little girl''s deed of identity is soon available. Yuxi said to the girl, "do you see if that''s your deed?"


    The little girl nodded and said, "it''s my deed."


    Got the deed, Yuxi did not directly return to the government, but went to Shangyuan street. As for the girl''s ghost appearance, she dare not take it back to the government, or she will be scolded.


    Yuxi looked at the girl lying in the car, covered with injuries, and asked, "who are you? How can they be sold to Chunxiang building? "


    The little girl said, "my name is Ling Qi. My father is Ling Yuanwai from Hexia town. My father died six months ago."


    Hongshan asked, "how can you be in the brothel? What about your relatives? "


    After hearing this, Ling Qi''s eyes burst out with hatred: "I was sold by my stepmother. I used to sleep at home and wake up in the brothel. "


    Yu Xi looked at Ling Qi''s face and said, "don''t you deal with your stepmother?" Since Ling Qi''s father is a member, his family must be in good condition. Ling Qi is not a national beauty. She can''t sell to brothels with her beauty. That''s only one reason. Ling Qi has a grudge against her stepmother.


    Ling Qi nodded: "without her, my mother would not have died."


    Yuxi doesn''t need to ask any more. How can she live in peace with her mother killer. Her stepmother sold her to the brothel not for money, but for revenge: "do you have any relatives in your family? If so, I''ll send you back when you get well


    But Ling Qi shook his head and said, "the girl saved me. My life is the girl''s


    Can repeatedly regardless of life and death to escape from the Chunxiang building, even if bruised also do not give up, visible temperament is extremely resolute. This kind of people, if they can sincerely submit, will be a great help. Yuxi said, "you have to think about it. If you want to be my servant girl, you have to be a slave. If you go back, you''re still a good girl. "


    Ling Qi said sincerely: "girl, I don''t have any relatives at home. I don''t know where to go even if I go back. There is a way to live with the girl It''s better to follow the girl than those who have no idea. Even if you are a servant girl, at least your life and personal safety are guaranteed.


    Seeing that she was not impulsive, Yuxi nodded and said, "you should go to mother Fang''s steamed bun shop to heal the wound first, and wait for the rest to heal the wound."


    Ling Qi nodded and said, "good."


    Fang''s mother is soft hearted. She is very sympathetic when she hears Ling Qi''s experience. She asks people to help Ling Qi to the backyard and asks for a doctor for her.


    Mother Shen looked at the sky and said, "girl, you have to go back. If you don''t go back, the old lady will scold you." It''s almost dark now, but the old lady said she had to get home before dark.


    Yuxi said, "mother Shen, send someone to check the town under the river. Is there such a person as Ling Qi?" Before using a person, you have to find out the details of the other person. If this person tells a lie and uses a person of unknown origin, then I don''t know what will happen.


    Back to the government, it was already the beginning of Xu Shi. Because he came back late, Yuxi was severely reprimanded by old lady Han.


    Yuxi lowered his head and stood there obediently, scolded by the old lady.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, the old lady can''t help thinking of Yuxi''s biological mother Ning. Every time she scolds Ning, Ning is also like this. Thinking of this, the old lady should be flustered: "you go down!" There is a real need for fate between people. Even if Yuxi''s performance is getting better and better, with such a biological mother, the old lady can''t like Yuxi.


    Yuxi retreated respectfully.


    Only Luo''s mother was left in the room, and Han said, "I''m afraid I can''t raise this child." Although she is respectful on the face, she is actually very defensive against her. Otherwise, she would not guard against Hongshan and Shen''s mother in everything. Even if Hongshan has already surrendered, she still can''t get her trust.


    Mother said with a smile, "what is the old lady saying? The fourth girl is your own granddaughter. There''s nothing you can''t raise. "


    If it were not for her granddaughter, she would not have allowed such nonsense. Han Laofu said: "I''m afraid she has a grudge against her Laozi?" If Yuxi is not close to her father and resents her family, no matter how good Yuxi is, she will have to cut off her wings.


    Luo mother carefully said: "old lady, let the maid say, the fourth girl is not so cold hearted, you see she is very close to the eldest lady and the second son." The old lady and the four girls didn''t see each other several times in a month. Where did they get close. As for the third master, he has neglected the four girls too much these years, but those who have some temperament can''t get close to them. Not to mention four girls with such a big temperament.


    Luo''s mother is very loyal to the old lady, and often analyzes problems from the perspective of onlookers, and the old lady listens to her suggestions. Old lady Han sighed and said, "Wu is not an Anfen." Wu''s style makes Yuxi and Laosan estranged. But the old three didn''t care about Yuxi''s daughter.


    Luo''s mother also felt that Wu''s eyelids were too shallow, and the means were clumsy. Before she came back, she offended a lot: "when she comes back, the old lady will teach her well."


    Old lady Han shook her head and said, "I''m old. I don''t have so much energy. When I get married tomorrow, I''ll let go and enjoy two years of happiness. " Qiu''s housekeeper has strong governing ability, but she''s a bit of a fool in playing tricks on her mind. She doesn''t trust to give her family to Qiu. Now she can only hope for her future granddaughter-in-law.


    Luo''s mother said with a smile: "when the prince gets married, the old lady will worry about the marriage of the three girls. Where can the old lady really have leisure


    Old lady Han sighed: "yes, as the saying goes, when you raise a child at the age of 100, you can really have leisure in your home."

 Chapter 59

    Yuxi is endorsing in the yard.


    Shen''s mother came over and said, "girl, if you want to come here today, don''t endorse it. Let''s wash it early." The mother of upbringing was very strict and could not be as casual as usual.


    Yuxi calmly said: "wait until I finish reciting this paragraph."


    Moju moves Yuxi''s jewelry, and Mo Tao takes some clothes for Yuxi to pick. Everyone a busy, Yuxi all laughed: "just see breeding Mammy, why do you so nervous?"


    Mo Ju is to listen to those who raise the strict requirements of the Mammy, such as hair disorder, jewelry wear crooked what, all have a batch.


    Yuxi speechless: "if I''m good at everything, what else do I have to learn from them? Almost. Don''t make it look like a war. "


    To Shangfang, Yuxi knew that he was wrong, from Yuru to Yuchen, one by one dressed neatly, make-up delicate.


    The three mothers arrived at the government on time.


    Yuxi looked at the three moms who came in, and muttered in his heart that if he wanted to invite four breeding moms, how could he invite three and how could they divide them?


    Obviously, Yuxi''s worries are superfluous. The old lady had made arrangements for the three nuns. Among them, the one surnamed Chang taught Yu Ru and Yu Jing, while the other two taught Yu Chen and Yu Xi.


    Han old lady said: "four wenches, your rose yard also has no vacant room, let mammy live in Ting cloud Pavilion, you go to Ting cloud pavilion to learn rules every afternoon."


    Hearing the old lady''s arrangement, Yuxi''s face was very ugly. In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were rules for girls to raise their mothers. For example, the princess and the princess use four parenting mothers, and the county king and the county king use two parenting mothers. Even the girls in the government can only use one parenting mother. If Yu Chen uses two parenting mothers, it''s against the law. Although it won''t be pursued, it''s not nice to be mumbled by someone who wants to. Now the old lady is using her as a cocoon, so she doesn''t have this worry. Even if it is taken out to talk, the old lady has enough reason to reject it.


    Taking advantage of her also makes people think that she is stained with the light of Yuchen, this feeling is really terrible. At this moment, Yuxi felt extremely subdued. It''s just that she''s not strong enough, so she''ll have to bear it even if she''s holding back.


    Qiushi also felt that such a placement was not appropriate, but there were three parenting mothers, and she was not good to openly refute the old lady''s opinion.


    Yuru is resentful. Why does she want to share a parenting mother with Yujing, while Yuchen and Yuxi have a parenting mother alone. Yuru''s hiding function is not good either. The reluctance in her eyes fell into the eyes of the three mothers.


    Although Yu Jing was dissatisfied, she was very quiet at this time. If she had changed to the past, she would have been the first to jump out and oppose. However, after being locked up for more than half a year, Yu Jing felt frightened every time she saw the old lady. Naturally, she didn''t dare to pick a problem at this time.


    Han old lady will arrange things, let Qiushi to arrange three Mammy, and then toward Yuxi said: "you stay."


    Yuximu stood straight with a face.


    Old lady Han asked very peacefully, "are you not happy to let you and Yuchen learn rules from mammy?"


    Yuxi didn''t look at old lady Han directly. She looked at the ground: "I''m very happy to learn from Mammy, but why do you want Mammy to live in Tingyun pavilion?"


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi and said, "why do you say that?"


    Yuxi''s face showed a look of self mockery: "naturally, it''s for the two mammies to teach the third sister better and more conveniently, and I''m just a foil." Her affection for the old lady was exhausted in her last life. Otherwise, in the present situation, we will be sad to tears again.


    Old lady Han is not surprised at Yuxi''s answer. If she can''t see such a small thing, she won''t let Mr. song make an exception for her: "are you very dissatisfied?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not dissatisfied. I just think that people in the mansion will say that I''m not comfortable with the light of my third sister." The truth needs to be told, but not all the truth can be told.


    Old lady Han suddenly said, "if you don''t want to go to Tingyun Pavilion, I''ll find a parenting mother for you next year."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said, "no grandmother, mother Quan is very good." Yuxi can''t see the depth of the two moms. She doesn''t have the eyesight right now, but the nurturing moms she can invite for Yuchen are absolutely the best. If you invite her alone, it must not be on the same level with mammy Quan. Let them say that they are flattered, as long as they can really learn something.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi, and her eyes were full of judgment.


    I hate and feel uncomfortable again, but if I miss a good chance to learn from the two mothers for this reason, it''s not worth it. Yuxi lowered his head and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I will learn the rules from Mammy."


    The old lady began to turn the Buddhist beads in her hand again and said, "in the future, you should speak with your head up and your chest straight. Don''t always look like a small family."


    Yuxi should say: "yes." But she still didn''t look up.


    When mother Luo came into the room, she watched the old lady squinting and twisting the beads. The Buddha''s beads turn very fast. You can see that my heart is not quiet. Luo''s mother did not dare to disturb, just stood quietly waiting.


    After a while, I opened my eyes. Mother Luo dared to ask, "what''s the matter, old lady? Don''t the four girls want to learn rules from the two nuns? "


    Old lady Han shook her head and said, "on the contrary."


    Luo''s mother said with a smile, "isn''t it a good thing that the four girls have agreed?"


    Han old lady low ground says: "this wench''s mind is very deep, deep to I all see not thoroughly." What she said was true and false, which made her unable to distinguish between the true and the false. She never liked things beyond her control.


    Yuxi first went back to the rose yard and said, "add another gift." Yuxi originally only prepared to ask for a gift, but now there are two breeding mothers who naturally have to add one more. Since I decided to learn the rules from Mammy, the etiquette should be comprehensive.


    After choosing the gift, Yuxi takes Hongshan to Tingyun Pavilion and asks for two parenting mothers.


    Granny GUI accepted the gift and said with a kind smile, "four girls are polite." Just now, Yuxi resisted. She also saw it in her eyes, but she didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the four girls came to give them a present.


    All mammy look light ground says: "four girls have a heart." In such a short period of time to adjust themselves, the four girls are not simple.


    Yuru went back to her yard with a stomach full of gas. When there was only Qingxuan left in the room, Yuru said, "they were all girls from the government. Why is the old lady so generous?"


    Qingxuan said, "girl, you are much better than the fourth girl. The fourth girl is the one who is the most unyielding."


    Jade such as to this intimate servant girl always can give two faces, didn''t because of this words to vent anger: "this words is how to say?"


    Yuru is not stupid, but her reason was covered by anger at that time. The so-called onlookers see clearly, and Qingxuan sees it very clearly: "mother GUI and mother Quan say that they are teaching three girls and four girls, but look what the old lady means. It''s true to teach three girls, but the four girls are just passing by. Just like learning from Mr. Song, it''s all incidental. " This meaning doesn''t mean that Yuxi is completely touched by Yuchen''s light.


    Yuru thought for a moment, and felt that Qingxuan''s words were very reasonable. Her face softened: "you''re right. But Yuxi''s idea is quite different from others. I don''t know what she will do? " If the former Yuxi, as long as she instigate two, certainly will not go to Ting cloud pavilion to learn rules. But now she didn''t dare. In case she got the old lady involved, she couldn''t get away with it. Thinking of this, Yu Ru said bitterly, "the news has been revealed to Yu Jing, but she didn''t expect to be calm this time." For more than half a month, Yu Jing failed to target Yu Xi, which made Yu Ru very disappointed.


    Qingxuan tried to persuade Yuru: "girl, the most urgent thing is to please your wife. Four girls are busy studying now. Girls can make good use of this opportunity. " Qingxuan doesn''t want her family girl against Yuxi. The reason is very simple. The fourth girl is a legitimate daughter and a registered disciple of Mr. Song. She is also loved by his wife and his son. She will have a better future than her own. When a girl of her family gets married, she must rely on her mother''s family. One more help is better than one more enemy.


    After hearing Qingxuan''s advice, Yuru said, "I''m not reconciled." It is clear that she is the big girl in the government. Everything is close to her. As a result, she becomes a little transparent. Now she has to flatter three girls and four girls. How willing is she.


    Qingxuan said helplessly, "girl, you have to think about the future." Three girls and four girls have a good future. In the future, the girls can''t be sure of their help.


    Yuru can''t listen.


    Qingxuan advised: "girl, how the third girl and the fourth girl have nothing to do with us, we just have a good life." The girl can''t get out of the corner. If she goes on like this, she may be disgusted by her wife. She doesn''t have a good future. How can these maidservants who serve her come to a good end.


    Qingxuan talked for a long time, but Yuru was still indifferent. Qingxuan sighed in secret. She said all that should be said, and she also advised what should be advised. The rest was up to fate.


    Yuxi''s mother was invited by Wu''s family. Wu''s family was afraid that she would suppress her own daughter Yurong, so the mother she invited cruelly abused her. The real thing didn''t teach her much. Therefore, Yuxi cherishes this opportunity. After learning the rules well, no one will attack her again.


    After the afternoon nap, Yuxi takes her maid to Tingyun Pavilion.


    To Ting cloud Pavilion, two Mammy and jade Chen didn''t see this, jade Xi waited for a long time, can''t help but ask the servant girl of tea: "three elder sister?" Yuchen is very punctual. It''s strange that she hasn''t arrived at this point.


    The little maid shook her head and said it was not clear.


    Yuxi has some doubts in his heart. What medicine is sold in the gourd?

 Chapter 60

    Yuxi waited about a quarter of an hour, Yuchen finally came out. Yuchen was wearing twelve single clothes, piled in a high bun, with pearls inserted into the bun.


    Yuxi is stunned by such a gorgeous dress. When learning rules, he has to wear such a suit, but he is not tired to death.


    Seeing Yuxi, mother GUI showed her dissatisfaction in her eyes and asked, "why didn''t you change your clothes, four girls?"


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can she not understand the meaning of mother GUI''s words? Why doesn''t she dress up. Yuxi said, "I don''t have such clothes."


    Yuchen said softly, "Shiqin, go and get that light green dress for the fourth sister."


    Yuxi said, "sister, I can''t wear your clothes." Yuchen is half a head taller than her. It doesn''t match her.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "it''s the clothes made last year. I haven''t worn them all the time. The fourth sister should be well dressed. "


    Yuxi said gratefully, "thank you, third sister." In fact, Yu hee is in the heart of Tucao, make complaints about this dress, and it is totally wasted.


    Yuxi goes to Yuxi''s bedroom with the servant girl and changes her clothes in the clean room first. The change of clothes is not just the change of coat, but the change of both inside and outside.


    The servant girl quickly brought her clothes, which were also twelve single clothes. These single clothes were all made of satin, and the patterns on the clothes were also very delicate.


    The clothes are a little too big for you.


    When you''re dressed, you have to do your hair again. Yuxi sits in front of the dresser, looking at more than a dozen combs on the dresser, such as ivory and boxwood, as well as gilded powder and silver pearl enamel powder box. Yuxi tries to keep calm. It''s true that people are more angry than others.


    Shiqin took two jewelry boxes. When she opened them, she almost lost Yuxi''s eyes. Looking at the exquisite and valuable jewelry inside, Yuxi finally couldn''t hold on. Any jewelry in it is similar to the jewelry left by her mother. The problem is that these are just general things for Yuchen, otherwise they would not be taken out so casually.


    Shiqin looks at Yuxi with a calm look. She has been listening to Shishu saying that the four girls have shallow eyelids, but she doesn''t look like that!


    It took half an hour to get it right.


    Yuxi looks at the person with a high bun in the mirror, which is also full of jewelry. He can''t help but mutter, is this still himself? It looks like a little old woman.


    The bun is too high, the jewelry is too much, and the clothes are too cumbersome. Yuxi can''t walk steadily, so she has to be supported by her servant girl. Yuxi wants to cry very much. It''s not learning rules. It''s suffering! It''s almost the same as the mammy who abused her in her life!


    Mother GUI was not satisfied with Yuxi, but she could not delay any more, otherwise it would be gone in the afternoon. Mother GUI said, "four girls, take a walk and show me."


    Yuxi this time just want to let himself walk steadily, don''t fall, where will go to pay attention to what demeanor.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help shaking her head. It was too bad. At present toward the jade Chen of the station side says: "three girls, you walk a section of road to four girls to see."


    Jade Chen raised skirt, walk very slowly, almost leisurely pace, elegant and moving. Yuxi is very depressed. This is the gap!


    One morning after learning, Yuxi didn''t know how many times he fell. As for how many times he went wrong, he didn''t remember at all.


    Yuxi didn''t learn well, and mother GUI didn''t scold or beat people. She only asked you to do it again until you did it well. But Yuxi''s performance makes mother GUI feel that Yuxi is a rotten wood.


    In an afternoon, Yuxi felt more tired than writing 500 characters. At last, Yuxi wanted to change her clothes, but she stopped her.


    Mother GUI said, "girl, go back in this dress."


    Yuxi opened his mouth, wearing such a heavy clothes to go back, not hot to death! But Yuxi realized that this behavior is not appropriate, quickly closed his mouth, and then carefully said: "Mammy, now it''s very hot outside, I want to wear this dress back, make-up must spend."


    Mother GUI frowned, but at last she agreed to Yuxi''s request and said, "four girls have to practice well after they go back. They can''t relax."


    Yuxi although the whole body is not comfortable, but still very respectfully should way: "mammy rest assured, I will go back to practice."


    Mother GUI nodded her head, but she turned around and said to mother Quan, "the three girls have learned the rules very well, just a little guidance. But the four girls are so mean that they have to be corrected from the beginning. " Mother GUI is not unable to correct, but she is not willing to waste time for Yuxi.


    Mammy Quan knew what mammy GUI meant. She had to teach four girls. Mother Quan didn''t object, but said, "if I teach four girls in the afternoon, I have to prepare the medicated meal in advance."


    Mother GUI said, "it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, tell the servant girls to watch the fire. "


    Back to the rose yard, yuxizhen almost collapsed and sat on the chair feebly. To be like this every day, Yuxi doesn''t know whether his body can support him. It''s so frustrating.


    When practicing calligraphy at night, it''s really painful. As soon as I raise my hand, I will show my teeth in pain. This is the first day, if every day so estimated crazy.


    When Yuxi got up the next day, he was in pain all over. Yuxi said to himself, "I really suffer." I''ve suffered a crime in my last life, but now I have to. I can''t live this day.


    After breakfast to the jade orchid garden, looking at the intact face as usual jade Chen, jade Xi only admire the share. Well, it''s better not to compare, or you''ll have the heart to die.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi knew that she would teach her the rules. It''s really bad to be rejected one after another. However, Yuxi soon repressed the strange things in his heart. As long as he could learn something, nothing else was important.


    Yuxi''s the same, all fell in the eyes of the whole mother, but let the whole mother to her high look.


    Mother Quan is better at speaking than mother GUI. Yuxi learns from her. When she does something wrong, she shows Yuxi what she has done wrong and tells Yuxi how to avoid making similar mistakes again. This afternoon, Yuxi learned more easily and learned a lot.


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi was not a rotten wood, but she didn''t understand many things because of the lack of teaching around her. But he studied very seriously and had a strong understanding ability: "tomorrow he will learn to kneel down."


    Yuxi felt that mammy Quan was easier to speak, and could not help saying, "Mammy, don''t you need to wear this suit tomorrow?" This dress is really uncomfortable to wear.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it must be worn."


    Yuxi thought that if she wanted to wear it all the time, her neck would not straighten up in the future.


    Mother Quan said, "four girls, only by wearing formal clothes and learning rules can we get twice the result with half the effort. Let you dress up and learn the rules for your own good. You''ll know later. "


    Mother GUI didn''t speak with a smile, but mother Quan looked very serious. But when they came into contact, Yuxi felt that they were completely opposite. In fact, mother Quan was better at getting along with each other: "mother, I don''t want to wear it like this, but the jewelry is too heavy, and my neck is still painful."


    Mother Quan asked Yuxi to sit on the chair. She massaged Yuxi for a quarter of an hour.


    Yuxi felt very painful at the beginning, and her forehead was sweating, but slowly she felt comfortable all over her body, and her neck didn''t hurt. Yuxi was overjoyed and asked, "Mammy, do you know how to cure?" In this way, it is clear that he knows medical skills!


    All mammy didn''t answer this, just said: "after class, I''ll give you a massage for a quarter of an hour."


    Yuxi happily gave a thank-you gift. Before Yuxi said thanks, mother Quan said, "thanks are not like this." It''s not Yuxi''s fault, it''s just that the requirement of raising mammy is very high.


    Yuxi blushed.


    In the evening, mother GUI looked for mother Quan and asked, "how are the four girls studying today?" They had a good relationship in the palace. This time, mother GUI invited mother Quan to the government.


    Mother Quan said, "the four girls may not be as talented as the three girls, but their perseverance and disposition are not comparable to those of ordinary people." In the afternoon, I didn''t cry, I was tired, I didn''t complain, and I didn''t have any impatience. I have been listening to her seriously., the young man is promising and worthy to be taught.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "if you think it''s good, it''s OK." Maybe the four girls really have something extraordinary, but compared with the three girls, they are far behind.


    It took Hongshan three days to find out the details of mother GUI and mother Quan. Hongshan said: "girl, I have inquired about the origin of the two mothers. Mother GUI was a female official of zhengqipin. She used to be a servant in the CI Ning palace. Later, when the Empress Dowager died, she went to Shangyi bureau to teach people etiquette; Mother Quan is a female official from Qipin. She works in Shangshi Bureau. It''s said that mother Quan is good at making medicated food. It took a lot of effort for the old lady to have two mothers


    When Yuxi heard that mother Quan was good at making medicated food, her eyes lit up. To be good at medicated diet means that mammy knows pharmacology. Yuxi knows that it''s a delusion to study medicine in her capacity, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t study pharmacology! Learning pharmacology is good for her. If mother Quan is willing to teach her pharmacology, the old lady will not object


    For the first time, Hongshan saw Yuxi''s eager eyes: "girl, what''s wrong?" The girl''s eyes are frightening.


    Yu Xi''s mind turned and said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that the two mothers were all female officials. No wonder I think they are different. By the way, where''s mother Chang? "


    Hongshan said, "mother Chang was released from the palace a few years ago. She has been teaching the girls of rich families the rules all these years. She has a good reputation."


    When Yuxi heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable. Even if the old lady didn''t like Yu Ru and Yu Jing, she invited a good nurturing mother for them. Then why did he turn a blind eye to her in his last life and let Wu''s family practice her!


    Hongshan felt that Yuxi was very wrong today. She was happy and sad for a while. She didn''t know what was wrong: "girl, are you uncomfortable?"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. It''s just that my hands are a little sour. I have to write a hundred big words at night. I think my hands hurt. "


    Seeing this, Hongshan couldn''t help saying, "girl, it''s not bad to write every day. It''s nothing to write for a day. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you want to practice Chinese characters well, you can''t do it in three days. If you want to do it in two days, you have to stick to it every day. Otherwise, you will never be able to write good words."


    Hongshan thinks Yuxi is too hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "hard to talk about, is some sour hands." To do something, we must do it well and not give up halfway.


    PS: the update time will be adjusted to 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm tomorrow.

 Chapter 61

    After writing 100 words, Yuxi read the chess manual and took out the Shennong herbal classic. The medical books were so obscure that she fell asleep several times. But for her perseverance, she would have given up.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know how to make mother Quan promise to teach me pharmacology." Now she finally understood why the old lady would invite two nannies for Yuchen. Mother GUI is responsible for teaching etiquette and rules, while mother Quan is responsible for regulating Yuchen''s body. Recuperate the body, these four words look simple, the knowledge inside can be great!


    Yuxi looked at the medical books and dozed off again.


    Moju said painfully: "girl, go to bed when you are tired! It''s not so bad for a while! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go and get a piece of ice." Put ice on your face and you''ll lose sleep immediately.


    Moju thought Yuxi was too hard: "girl, you can''t stand it. Girl, it''s nothing even if you don''t learn. Anyway, we don''t want to be a talented woman. " Yuxi said before that she was not interested in being a talented woman.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I just want to learn more useful things. What''s more, the third sister is so talented and hardworking day by day. If I want to be lazy again, I''ll have to be thrown away by the third sister. "


    In fact, Yuxi''s time is also very tight. In the daytime, he has to have classes and learn rules. In his spare time, he has to study chess, read obscure medical books, and practice calligraphy and embroidery. At the end of the day, he has no time to rest. Sometimes, Yuxi feels very tired and wants to have a good rest. But as soon as she thought of Yuchen''s talent, she also studied hard, without any complaints. She had so many poor qualifications. If she was lazy again, she would be behind. I don''t know how much. Every time I think of it, Yuxi doesn''t dare to let himself relax.


    Yuxi''s insistence is also fruitful.


    Mr. Song saw Yuxi''s words and said with great satisfaction, "great progress has been made." Compared with Yuchen, there is still a gap. However, in such a short period of time, it is still very good to make such great progress.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "Sir, I''m going to study Yan Zhenqing''s" seat contest post "from next year." Yuchen is better than her, this is a fact, she doesn''t deny, also can''t deny. Since it can''t be compared, it''s not the same thing as Yuchen. Save being suppressed forever.


    Mr. Song frowned and asked, "why do you want to learn cursive calligraphy well? Cursive is not that easy to learn? " Few women can write cursive well.


    Yuxi moved out the previous one: "I think cursive script is very beautiful. When I learn it, I will learn how to embroider this kind of font in embroidery school. It must be very beautiful."


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and asked, "is that really the reason?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, when my second brother gave me this calligraphy, I had this idea." Her hairpin and small regular script writing is not bad, but even if she practice ten years, she will only be the foil of Yuchen, not like learning cursive.


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "since you want to learn cursive script, you don''t have to wait for next year. From today on, you can copy another 100 characters according to the script every day!" This is to ask Yuxi not to give up Xi Xiaokai


    Yuxi nodded: "good." This thing is not a day or two to learn, but fortunately, she is still young, have enough time.


    After a few days, Yuru finally knew the origin of mother GUI and mother Quan. She knew that they were female officials with high rank and had served noble people in the palace. She was so angry that she broke a teacup and her tears fell down: "grandma is too eccentric." She would like to learn from these noble people from the palace.


    Qingxuan didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After losing her temper, Yu Ru said, "you should disclose the news to Yu Jingniang and see her reaction." Yu Jing is so calm that she is not at ease.


    Qingxuan thought that it was not a good way to lead the disaster to the East


    But to Yu Ru''s disappointment, Yu Jing didn''t make any sound when she got the news, as if she didn''t know such a thing at all.


    Jade such as some doubts ground say: "two younger sisters really turn a gender?"


    Of course, Yu Jing didn''t change her nature. It''s easy for her to change her nature, but when she got the news, she told aunt Rong.


    Aunt Rong''s life is very hard now. All her confidants have been removed by my husband. Because her son has lost his vitality, she is still in poor health. These days, she is honestly in Yiran hospital. It''s like house arrest.


    Aunt Rong said, "the old lady has high hopes for the three girls. Everything they eat and wear since they were young is the best. It''s expected that the three girls will be taught by the nanny in the palace."


    Yu Jing was not reconciled: "why is grandmother so eccentric?" It''s too far away.


    Aunt Rong said to Yu Jing, "the old lady is going to marry the three girls into the royal family. The government is weak, and now it is relying on the help of in laws, and its foundation is too weak. The old lady is going to use the three girls to do it


    Yu Jing''s eyes widened: "mother''s meaning, grandmother wants Yu Chen to marry the prince?" It must be impossible for the emperor to be so old.


    Aunt Rong nodded: "Yujing, don''t compare with the third girl." There must be no way to compare the three girls. They have a good family background, outstanding appearance and high talent. Compared with the three girls, it''s like looking for abuse.


    Yu Jing was silent for a moment and said, "Yuchen won''t talk about it, but what about Yuxi? I''m better than her anyway. Why is Grandma so partial to her? "


    Aunt Rong sighed and said, "because she is learning from Mr. song now." Getting this title is equivalent to making a fortune.


    "If it wasn''t for this dead girl, I could study with Mr. Song," she said So she could make her grandmother look at her differently, but now it''s all in vain.


    Aunt Rong told Yu Jing, "don''t mess with the fourth girl now. The fourth girl is no longer the stupid girl who used to bully her at will. It''s you who mess with her."


    Yu Jing thought of what she had overheard and asked, "aunt, do you also think that Yu Xi is a different person?"


    Aunt Rong was very keen. After hearing this, she immediately said, "second girl, you must remember that before you do something, you can''t promise not to leave any trace, so don''t treat the fourth girl. Otherwise, you''ll just fold yourself in. "


    Yujing has a strange feeling in her heart. Now she is afraid of her ten thousand despised Yuxi. What a satire.


    Yuxi was tired of reading, so he went out of his study and was ready to walk outside for a change of mind. Out of the study, I saw that moju was bowing her head and seriously embroidering the handkerchief.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "you''ve embroidered this kerchief for almost two months. How come you haven''t finished it yet? In the past, embroidery was not so slow. "


    Mo Tao just came in. After listening to Yu Xi''s words, he said, "girl, sister Mo Ju embroidered these handkerchiefs for her birthday."


    Yuxi took the handkerchief of moju and saw it was a rose. Yuxi now a lot of things have changed, before Yuxi like water lotus, now Yuxi like rose. Although ordinary rose can be seen everywhere, but it has been calm, quietly blooming their own beauty. She is also very ordinary, but she believes that in time, she will be able to shine.


    Hongshan''s mouth was the sharpest: "girl, sister moju, the roses embroidered on each of the handkerchiefs are different. The first handkerchief embroiders the flower bud of the rose, the second one embroiders the newly blooming flower, and the third one embroiders the flowers just in bloom."


    Yuxi looked at the handkerchief and gave it back to moju with a smile So much for her little birthday.


    Mo Ju said with a smile: "I''m the only one who can handle this skill."


    When entering the room, Yuxi always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it. Until she went to bed at night, Yuxi suddenly bounced out of bed. Yes, how could she forget that three days before her birthday was the day when Jiang Hongfu had an accident.


    Yuxi wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s still ten days before her birthday. But the problem came again. She couldn''t go abroad. How could she save Jiang Hongfu!


    Yuxi pondered for a long time, but didn''t figure out why. Finally, he fell asleep exhausted. But she kept thinking about it all the time, and didn''t concentrate during the class. When Mr. Song asked a question, she couldn''t answer it.


    Mr. Song went to Yuxi with his support and said, "stretch out your hand."


    Yuxi felt his red and swollen hand, and his heart was full of bitterness, which was too painful. It seems that Mr. Song used to hit her a few times, but he just made a show.


    Although he was punished for deserting, after class, Yuxi still went to admit his mistake: "Sir, I was thinking about something just now, so I was in a trance in class."


    "What are you thinking about?" Mr. Song asked


    Yuxi embarrassed to say: "I had a dream last night, dream I let people give my father''s gift was robbed." Yuxi shows here that she is actually a filial daughter.


    Mr. Song couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s just a dream. Why are you serious?" It was only at this time that Yuxi felt like a child, not a little adult.


    Yuxi looked up and said anxiously, "it doesn''t matter if you dream. What if there is such a thing?" The problem is that now she doesn''t know how to save Jiang Hongfu!


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "it''s not easy. If you don''t trust the people in the government, you can go to the escort agency and ask some escorts to escort you."


    Yuxi''s eyes sparkled: "escort agency? Escort? Do they specialize in escorting things? "


    Mr. Song is not surprised that Yuxi has never heard of an escort. Not to mention that Yuxi is only five years old, even those women with hairpins probably don''t know what an escort is. At present, Mr. Song talked with Yuxi about the nature of the industry of escort: "the escort agency is an organization specialized in protecting property or personal safety. The escort is a person who works in the escort agency. These people have martial arts skills."


    Yuxi is happy, but there is no way to solve the previous problem. She can''t go out. How can she ask the escort to protect Jiang Hongjin secretly that day!

 Chapter 62

    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi''s back and thought deeply. She can be sure that what Yuxi said is just an excuse. There must be something in it.


    Mr. Song thought for a moment and said, "pay attention these two days and see when the four girls go out. If the four girls go out, please let me know A voice like Yuxi has to report in advance if he wants to go out. He won''t go out rashly.


    Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t want to go out as Mr. Song thought. Instead, she wrote a letter and asked Hongshan to give it to her sister-in-law the next day. She turned around and gave it to mother Fang.


    Fang''s mother can''t read, but Ling Qi can. Ling Qi opened the letter and found that in addition to the letter, there was a sealed letter and a silver note of one thousand taels.


    After reading the letter, Ling Qixian said, "mother Fang, the girl said in the letter, let you go to the best escort agency in the capital and ask them to do something."


    "What can I do?" Fang asked


    Ling Qi shook his head and said, "the girl didn''t say anything. She only said that when she went to the escort agency, she would give the letter to their steward and let them do things according to the letter. We just pay for it. "


    Fang''s mother looked like a Lin: "you know, don''t tell anyone about it." It must be a big thing for them to be so careful. Mother Fang is afraid of divulging information. It would be troublesome to let people in the government know.


    Ling Qi nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry, I won''t say a word."


    After two days, mother Fang went to Xinglong escort agency. Xinglong escort agency is the largest escort agency in the capital. It has the best reputation. Generally, there will be no problems with the entrustment and the information of the guests will not be disclosed.


    When Fang''s mother arrived at the escort agency, she followed the gatekeeper and said, "I want to find your steward." With the last time selling prescription, mother Fang has experience in dealing with this kind of thing.


    The head of the escort agency came out quickly and led mother Fang into the house. "I don''t know what this lady wants us to do?" she asked with a smile


    Mother Fang handed the letter in her hand and said, "everything entrusted to you is written in it. You can open it yourself."


    The whole staff of the escort agency are nervous when they see that they are so careful! However, when he finished reading the contents of the letter, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought it was a big deal, but he didn''t expect to ask them to protect a child for only one day. However, the escort agency opened the door to do business. No matter what business, as long as it is not illegal, they can''t shut it out: "this business, we take it."


    "I hope you don''t give away my information," Fang said


    The manager said with a smile: "in fact, I know nothing about your identity." This means that he doesn''t know the information of Fang''s mother, so how can he divulge the information.


    Fang''s mother relaxed and said, "how much is it?"


    The steward thought for a moment and said, "it depends on what level you need. We have a total of three levels here. The highest level is one thousand Liang, followed by five hundred Liang and two hundred Liang. "


    Fang''s mother was shocked. What on earth would it cost to entrust the escort agency to do.


    The steward looked at Fang''s mother and said with a smile, "in view of your entrustment, I suggest you choose 500 Liang."


    Fang''s mother hesitated and said, "won''t there be a problem?"


    The steward said with a smile, "there will be no problem." But it''s not an important level to protect a teenager. It''s not particularly difficult. There will be no problem.


    Fang''s mother then handed the steward a thousand taels of silver notes.


    The steward went to Fang''s mother for five hundred taels of silver. After finishing this, he took a flare in front of Fang''s mother and burned the letter. When Xinjian was burned to ashes, she asked Fang''s mother, "Auntie, how can we inform you when this is done properly?" Because the matter entrusted by Fang''s mother does not involve any secrets and has no future trouble, the people of the escort agency will not check Fang''s mother''s details. That''s why the steward asked this question.


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "I''ll know the result then." In her letter, the girl told her that as long as the people of Xinglong escort agency took the job, there was nothing else to say.


    The steward sent mother Fang away with a smile. This job is all about giving money!


    When she went back, in order to be followed by the escort agency, mother Fang went around a lot and changed buses several times. Only when she was sure she was safe did she rent a carriage to return to the baozi shop.


    Back at the steamed bun shop, mother Fang began to feel sorry for the five hundred taels of silver she had spent. Five hundred taels of silver is enough for half a year''s income of baozi shop.


    Knowing that Fang''s mother had done a good job, Yuxi said to himself, "it depends on your fortune whether you can escape this disaster." On the premise of preserving herself, this is the best way she can think of. I just hope that Jiang Hongfu is lucky enough to avoid this disaster. If we can''t avoid it, we can only say it''s the will of God.


    The party jianghongfu did not know, Yuxi in order to save his life so painstaking.


    A few days later, it''s time for the white sandalwood academy to have a holiday. On the second day of the holiday, Jiang Hongfu took him to songyun Pavilion. This is Jiang Hongfu''s habit. Every time after the college holiday, unless something happens at home, he will go to songyun pavilion the next day.


    Jiang Hongfu doesn''t have to buy books when he goes to songyun Pavilion. He just likes the atmosphere in songyun Pavilion and likes reading books in it. In songyun Pavilion, every time she felt that time passed very quickly.


    Jiang Hongfu stayed in songyun pavilion from morning till evening, where he had lunch. His close friend watched as it was getting dark and kept urging him. Jiang Hung Fu then reluctantly closed his book and left songyun Pavilion.


    When Jiang Hongfu came here, he came by carriage. Usually at this time, his carriage would wait at the door of the bookstore. But today, Jiang Hongfu waited at the door of the bookstore for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the carriage. Jiang Hongfu was impatient and said, "let''s go outside and rent a carriage to go back."


    Because it''s evening and the bookstore is in a remote place, it takes about a quarter of an hour to rent a car. The two men came to a corner when suddenly a carriage rushed towards them. Because the distance is too close to hide.


    Jiang Hongfu was so scared that he forgot to hide. When he saw that the carriage was about to hit him, he closed his eyes reflexively. At this moment, he felt someone holding his collar.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Hongfu saw a man in gray clothes holding his collar. The man didn''t speak, just pointed to the side.


    When Jiang Hongfu looked in the direction he pointed out, he saw his close friend lying in a pool of blood. You don''t have to look at it. You know that his close friend is dead.


    "He''s dead," the man in grey said without expression


    Jiang Hongfu knew that if the man in grey didn''t show up in time, he would have died under the carriage like his little fellow. Looking at the man in grey, Jiang Hongfu was very grateful. He clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your help."


    Instead of receiving Jiang Hongfu''s gift, the man in grey grabbed Jiang Hongfu and quickly left the scene. Jiang Hongfu cried: "you do..." before he finished, his mouth was covered.


    The man in grey walked very fast. Even if he carried a person in his hand, his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. After walking for a few minutes, the man in grey put Jiang Hongfu into a carriage by the side of the road, and then he got in.


    Jiang Hongfu was a little frightened. He wanted to kidnap himself: "what do you want to do?"


    The man in grey said simply: "take you home."


    Jiang Hongfu obviously didn''t believe what the man in grey said. Although the man in grey saved him just now, he still suspected that he had a different purpose. Kidnapping and extortion are the second. I''m afraid this person will take his own life.


    The man in grey said coldly, "don''t look at me like that. I''m just entrusted to protect you. I''ll take you home, and I''ll finish the job. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s face turned white in an instant. Is it because people in the Song family are afraid of his revenge in the future, so they have to shovel grass and root. Jiang Hongfu immediately shook his head. It''s impossible. His surname is song, not Yun. People in the Song family should not be so crazy. Jiang Hongfu held back the storm in his heart and asked, "do you mean that what happened just now was not an accident, it was man-made? How do you know? "


    "The man in grey said," it''s the person who entrusted us to protect you. "


    Jiang Hongfu was a little excited: "who is it? Who asked you to protect me? "


    The man in grey didn''t answer, because he didn''t know who commissioned it. If the escort agency goes to check the client, it''s a big mistake. The man in grey just said: "the person who entrusted me to protect your safety said that your stepmother will not stop killing you this time. You can only save yourself when you go back to your hometown."


    Yuxi married to the Jiang family and lived with Yu for six years. Naturally, he knew that Yu was a kind and vicious woman. Jiang Hongfu is so excellent that he has already got in the way of Jiang Hongjin. How can Yu bear it. If you don''t succeed this time, you won''t give up.


    Jiang Hong instinctively did not believe this. After his mother married his father, she had a good relationship, and his mother died in childbirth. His father married Yu after two years of filial piety to his mother. Yu''s marriage to Jiang''s family has been very good to him all these years, and he is very considerate. On the contrary, he was on guard against his family and couldn''t get close to them all the time. Jiang Hongfu felt that the man behind him had bad intentions and asked, "how did he know that my stepmother wanted to harm me?"


    The man in grey didn''t know this. He took out half a silver note from his sleeve and handed it to Jiang Hongfu. Then he said, "this is what the man asked me to give you. If he wants to find you, he will take the other half of the banknote as a token. "


    Yuxi is also on guard. If she can''t escape her fate, Jiang Hongjin still goes to the government to ask for marriage. She hopes to get Jiang Hongfu''s help to avoid this disaster in the future.


    The man in grey looked at the half silver note in Jiang Hongfu''s hand and felt that he really didn''t know how to cherish his money. Ten Liang silver is not much, but it''s enough for him to have a good meal.


    Jiang Hongfu had many doubts in his heart, but he still took the half bill. No matter what the purpose of the people behind the scenes is, it''s a fact to save his life just now.

 Chapter 63

    Jiang Hongfu asked many questions on the way, but the man in grey either kept silent or said he didn''t know.


    Coachman outside said: "two ye, Jiang Fu is in front."


    The man in grey took Jiang Hongfu out of the carriage like a chicken, then threw a piece of broken silver to the coachman and said, "you go!" The carriage was rented by a man in grey.


    When you get out of the carriage, you can see the gate of the Jiang family. At this time, the people of the Jiang family come in and go out, and you can see that something has happened to this family. "Is this your home?" the man in grey asked


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "it''s my family." All at home, Jiang Hongfu now also believe the man''s words.


    The man in grey said, "my job is done. You can do it yourself." The five hundred taels of silver is really easy to earn. There is no risk at all. It''s just like every family. If only the escort agency could receive such business frequently.


    What else did Jiang Hongfu want to say, but when he looked up, the man in grey was gone. At this time, someone in the Jiang family also found Jiang Hongfu: "Uncle..." with that, the man rushed over like an arrow.


    More than a dozen people came to the Jiang family. When they saw the intact Jiang Hongfu, they were all very surprised. "Uncle..." just now, they got the news that uncle was missing, and his close friend was also killed by the carriage. Now the mansion is in a state of chaos, but they didn''t expect him to appear out of thin air.


    Jiang Hongfu asked coldly, "is Dad back?"


    The porter shook his head and said, "the master didn''t come back, but knowing that the master had an accident, his wife has sent someone to invite him back."


    Jiang Hongfu said lightly, "I know." With that, he went back to his yard and didn''t go to the backyard to report peace with Yu.


    Yu''s face changed when he heard Jiang Hongfu coming back. However, Yu''s heart quality is good, quickly restrain the confusion in the heart, face a face anxiously said: "uncle have how?"


    The porter, who came to report the news, shook his head and said, "except for the messy hair and clothes, I''m looking at everything well."


    Jiang Hongfu enters the yard on his front foot, and Yu''s back foot takes his servant girl and her mother-in-law to Jiang Hongfu''s yard. Looking at the whole beard and tail of Jiang Hongfu, Yu''s eyes were red and he said, "you child, you scared me to death just now."


    Jiang Hongfu because of her grandfather and cousin''s admonition, even if yu''s good to him, he has always been light. Now I doubt that Yu Shi is going to harm him, and I won''t have a good face. But now he has no evidence, and will not question anything, just said: "I''m ok, but ah San is gone." Ah San is Jiang Hongfu''s close friend.


    Seeing the coldness in Jiang Hongfu''s eyes, Yu''s pupils shrank, but his face was still worried. He said, "I''ve called the doctor. Let the doctor have a good look."


    Jiang Hongfu said: "no, I just have some dirty clothes. Everything else is OK." After a pause, he said, "mother, I have to take a shower and change clothes first."


    Yu didn''t know whether she was sensitive. She felt that Jiang Hongfu spoke coldly to him: "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Mother, go back first." He still has something to do. How can he stay here and get in the way.


    Jiang Hongfu began to drive people, and Yu''s family couldn''t stay any longer.


    Jiang Xiaofang, one of Jiang Hongfu''s entourage, came back after his family left. Jiang Hongfu was his eldest son, and Jiang Wenrui valued him and cultivated him as his successor. Therefore, Jiang Wenrui carefully selected all the people he served, and Jiang Xiaofang was one of Jiang Hongfu''s right-hand assistants.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "go and find out where the carriage that hit me just now came from? And why didn''t the coach in the mansion come to pick me up? "


    Before long, Jiang Wenrui came back. Seeing that Jiang Hongfu was ok, Jiang Wenrui was completely relieved: "fu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." It''s impossible for him to say that it was Yu Shi who did harm to him. His father is right to value him, but he also dotes on his children. Even if he told his father these things, in the end, it would only turn the big thing into the small one.


    Jiang Wenrui was a little confused, but when Jiang Hongfu asked, he didn''t know, and he couldn''t ask again. But it was very strange. How could there be a carriage in the street, and it happened to run into his son.


    Jiang Wenrui changed his clothes and went to the Yamen to ask about it.


    Fu Yin said: "Lord Jiang, this is really an accident. The horse suddenly lost control and the driver was thrown off the carriage."


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "what about the groom?"


    The official shook his head and said, "the groom is too seriously injured. He''s gone. Mr. Jiang, did you tell me where he went after the accident? "


    Jiang Wenrui responded to the Fu Yin, but his face was ugly. His son didn''t tell him about it just now. Why does the son want to hide? There must be something wrong with it.


    Jiang Xiaofang soon told Jiang Hongfu what he had heard. Jiang Hongfu''s face became more and more ugly. He asked, "do you think it was an accident?"


    Jiang Xiaofang repeated what Fu Yin said: "it''s really an accident. The coachman has been seriously injured and died."


    Jiang Hongfu said without expression: "why didn''t the carriage in the mansion come to pick me up? Isn''t there an accident? "


    Jiang Xiaofang also thinks that today''s event is too coincidental: "the carriage is out of the mansion, but the coachman has a bad stomachache on the way, so he is delayed."


    If Jiang Hongfu had been dubious about what the man in grey said before, he would have believed it now. One coincidence makes sense, two coincidences. There are so many coincidences in the world. It is clear that someone is going to kill him. It''s a pity that Yu''s method is too clever to leave any trace. Fortunately, someone saved him, otherwise he would not be in the world now.


    Jiang Xiaofang and Jiang Hongfu grew up together. They said they were masters and servants, but they were just like brothers. Looking at Jiang Hongfu''s face, he knew that he was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "uncle, how do you go back to your residence?" He heard that the master appeared at the gate out of thin air. How strange it is!


    Jiang Hongfu did not hide from Jiang Xiaofang that he trusted him and told him about the man in grey.


    Jiang Xiaofang''s face turned green: "I think something''s wrong. I didn''t expect that it was a well-designed murder. We can''t find the exact evidence. " If it wasn''t for my good luck, I would have been like this poisonous woman''s wish.


    Jiang Hongfu was surprised. At first, he was skeptical, but he didn''t expect ah Fang to believe: "don''t you doubt that man has a purpose?"


    Jiang Xiaofang said: "although I don''t know how this man knew the poison plan set by Yu, he saved my uncle. This is a great kindness. Sir, you are the eldest son. You will inherit the family property in the future. With you, the second master can only lean back? " As long as his uncle is well, not only his family''s money, but also his contacts and other resources must be close to him first.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaofang didn''t say anything. His parents said that Yu''s family was too enthusiastic for him and his own children had to lean back. This when the mother where will not love their own children to love other people''s children. When things go wrong, there is a demon. His parents often murmur in front of him. They are afraid that he will be cheated by Yu''s family and be cheated by Yu''s people.


    The reason why Jiang Hongfu was not close to Yu was also influenced by his grandfather general Yun. General Yun said that there are few good stepmothers in the world, especially those who have their own children. Warn him to stay away from Yu Shi and don''t let Yu Shi coax him. Therefore, even if Yu Shi is very considerate to him, he is light to Yu Shi, but she is very polite to Yu Shi.


    Heart is meat long, Yu''s years like a good day to him, he is not moved. But I didn''t expect that what my grandfather said was right. The stepmother was really not good. They were all bad hearted.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a complicated look: "the man said that only when I went back to my hometown could Yu''s family not harm me. This person is right. Yu''s family is now in great power. Let alone we haven''t found evidence, even if we find evidence, we can''t shake her status. " Yu has no foundation in his hometown. It''s absolutely impossible to get rid of him without knowing it. And Yu dares to fight her in his hometown. Once the evidence is found, even if yu''s family is powerful and has children, the Jiang family will leave her.


    Yuxi married to the Jiang family for six years. Even if he was a little transparent, he still knew something. For example, people in the Jiang family attach great importance to children. If they find out that someone dares to murder their children, especially those with good qualifications and promising prospects, they will be severely punished if they find out. This is why Yuxi said that Jiang Hongfu can only be safe when he goes back to his hometown.


    Jiang Xiaofang thinks that going back to his hometown is the next choice. His master''s teacher and classmates are all in the capital. When they go to Jiangnan, they have to start all over again. And the elder went to Jiangnan just to take advantage of Yu''s poisonous woman: "elder, this matter needs to be discussed with the elder. Master always loves you. If you know that Yu Shi has done harm to you, you won''t let her off lightly. "


    Jiang Hongfu thought about it for a long time and said, "let me think about it again." If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days!


    After thinking about it for a night, Jiang Hongfu went to Jiang Wenrui early the next morning and said, "Dad, I had a dream about my mother yesterday. My mother said that there was grass on her grave and no one was going to pull it. Dad, I want to go back to my hometown and sweep my mother''s grave. " Jiang Hongfu didn''t say that he was not ready to come back when he went back to his hometown, because if he said so, his father would not let him go back.


    Jiang Wenrui is still waiting for his son to tell him what happened yesterday, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a passage. Jiang Wenrui stares at Jiang Hongfu and asks, "what are you avoiding? Is there anything I can''t tell Dad? " Do you think he''s a fool? Yesterday''s accident, today said to go back home, this is something to hide from him.


    Jiang Hung Fu bowed his head and did not speak. He didn''t know where to start, and he was afraid that his father would let him down.

 Chapter 64

    Jiang Hongfu''s silence made Jiang Wenrui angry: "what''s the matter that makes you avoid even me?"


    Jiang Hongfu immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t know how to say it. It''s incredible. I''m afraid you won''t believe it. "


    Jiang Wenrui''s face softened a lot, and said, "I''d like to hear what''s so strange that you''re sure I won''t believe it before you say it." At this time, Jiang Wenrui didn''t speculate on Yu Shi, but only thought about the people outside.


    Jiang Hongfu calmed down and told us what happened yesterday, but he concealed the half bill. After that, Jiang Hongfu''s face was tangled: "Dad, I don''t know if what the man in grey said is true?"


    Jiang Wenrui''s face was livid. At first, he really thought it was an accident, but now he told him it was not an accident: "what''s the identity of the man in grey?" Seeing Jiang Hongfu shaking his head, he asked, "what does that man look like?"


    Jiang Hongfu thought for a moment, and then said the physical characteristics of the man in grey.


    Jiang Wenrui has a lot to do. When he heard the entrustment, he probably guessed that this man is an escort of the escort agency. The man in grey is an escort of Xinglong escort agency. It''s not difficult to find out. It took Jiang Wenrui only one day to find out. Of course, Xinglong escort agency didn''t mean to hide it. If they didn''t want the Jiang family to find out, the man in grey would not have let Jiang Hongfu see what he looked like.


    Jiang Wenrui immediately found Xinglong escort agency.


    After listening to Jiang Wenrui''s intention, the manager of Xinglong escort agency readily admits that the man in grey is indeed the escort they sent out. As for the escort, it''s not convenient to disclose.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t have much interest in the escort: "I just want to know who commissioned you?" Jiang Wenrui suspected that the story of his son was composed and played by the man behind the scenes. His purpose was to sow discord between his father and his son and make them lose touch with each other.


    The housekeeper of the Escort Agency refused Jiang Wenrui''s request and said, "Mr. Jiang, there is a rule in our business that we can''t disclose the client''s information unless the court wants to investigate them for committing crimes and violating the law and discipline."


    Jiang Wenrui said: "as long as you tell me who is behind the scenes, no matter what you ask, as long as I can do it, I will promise." If Jiang Wenrui wants to catch the people behind the scenes, he will have endless troubles.


    The steward said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, please forgive me. We can''t lose our jobs." If the information of the client is disclosed casually, who dares to trust them. Without fame, the escort agency should close down.


    Xinglong escort agency can be the largest in the capital. It''s not only because the Escort''s martial arts are good, but also has a strong backing behind the scenes.


    Seeing that the other side was resolute, Jiang Wenrui knew that it was no use pestering him any more, so he could only go back to his house., Not long after returning to the house, the housekeeper he sent to inquire about came back.


    The housekeeper said, "my Lord, the groom surnamed Zhou has a poor family. His family lives on a carriage. This man has a hobby. He is addicted to alcohol


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "did that man drink wine that day?" It''s a coincidence.


    The housekeeper nodded, but he said one more thing: "Sir, before the accident, the groom drank wine and boasted that he would make a lot of money immediately, and he would have a good life in the future. But when he woke up, he didn''t admit it. He just said it was empty talk after drinking. "


    Jiang Wenrui looks very ugly. It can be seen from this that the incident, as he thought, was not an accident. Jiang Wenrui asked, "what else? Why didn''t the coach in the house pick up fu''er in time? " If the carriage had picked up people in time, that would not have happened.


    The housekeeper said, "I also asked the groom in the mansion. The groom said that he ate the food from the big kitchen that day. Just before I went to pick up my uncle, I ate an oil cake given by old Cao tou. "


    Jiang Wenrui asked: "old Cao tou? Who is he involved with? "


    The housekeeper said, "old Cao Tou is a child, but his wife Liu is his wife''s niece."


    Jiang Wenrui looked gloomy and said, "don''t check again."


    Jiang Hongfu was disappointed when he heard Jiang Wenrui say that all this was an accident. He knew it was such a result. Jiang Hongfu didn''t say to follow up, because he knew it was impossible. He just said, "Dad, I want to go back to my hometown for a while." Jiang Hongfu thought a lot these two days, and finally she decided to stay in the capital if his father wanted to show his eyes. If his father calms down and says that all this is an accident, he will go back to his hometown.


    Jiang Hongfu will make such a decision because he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Unfortunately, this hope was broken by his father.


    Jiang Wenrui saw his son''s calm eyes, which seemed to know everything. He rolled. His son seems to have grown into a person he doesn''t know in a flash. Jiang Wenrui said difficultly, "how can Jiangnan be as good as the capital, and your teachers and classmates are also in the capital. What do you do when you go to Jiangnan?"


    "There are also many famous teachers in Jiangnan," he said


    No matter what Jiang Hongfu said, Jiang Wenrui refused.


    Jiang Hongfu had no choice but to put out a killing move: "Dad, Jiangnan is not as good as the capital. Everyone knows that. But I don''t dare to stay here, otherwise I can''t be at ease, I will always worry about my own accidents. Dad, let me go back to Jiangnan! " I got away with it this time. What about next time? What will his father do next time when Yu Shi really succeeds? Will it be as peaceful as it is now? Whether he is timid or cowardly, he dare not gamble his life.


    Jiang Wenrui slapped his hand on the table: "I said it was an accident. Someone must be playing with right and wrong behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t argue with Jiang Wenrui. He just said, "Dad, I only know that I am dead without that person." Although he did not know why that person would know that Yu Shi wanted to harm him on this day, no matter what the purpose of this person was, he owed others a life.


    In a simple word, Jiang Wenrui couldn''t speak. He knew that his son was blaming him for not being able to give him justice. But what can he do? Is it because of a cake and suspect Yu, and then punish her crime? Don''t say there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, this ugly family can only hide it, where can it come out.


    After a while, Jiang Wenrui said, "I won''t let this happen again." In fact, this is equivalent to admitting that Yu is suspected.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "Dad, you can only be a thief for a thousand days, but you can''t be a thief for a thousand days." If you can hurt him once, you can hurt him twice. His grandfather and uncle are gone. He has no help in the capital. Originally, he had some expectations for his father, but now he knows that his father is unreliable. As the man said, if you want to live, you must go back to Jiangnan, otherwise he will be killed by Yu''s family, and then he will die in vain. His father won''t give up Yu''s family for him. I can''t say that he will help Yu''s family to cover up for his future.


    Jiang Wenrui knows his eldest son very well. Although he is easy to talk on weekdays, it doesn''t work to say anything when he touches his bottom line. He knew that there was no room for him to turn around. At last, he sighed and said, "it''s better for you to go back to your hometown. As a father, you haven''t been back for many years. You just go back to do your filial duty for your father."


    Jiang Hongfu nodded: "good."


    Jiang Wenrui thought for a moment and said, "this time, let Hongjin go back with you."


    Jiang Hongfu was stunned, which one was singing, but he nodded and said, "listen to Dad''s arrangement." As long as Yu didn''t follow, he was not afraid.


    Yu Shi hears this news, life and death is unwilling, and Yu Shi''s reason is also very sufficient: "Jin Er is still so small, if there is a long and short road, what to do?"


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say any more." Then he left.


    Yu''s heart was chilly. From getting married to now, the master has been embellishing her. This is the first time that he has lost his temper. Yu was worried that the master had found out what she had done. He asked the woman around him, "didn''t you say that she won''t leave a trace?"


    Mrs. Mi said with certainty: "madam, the maidservant is very clean. There is no trace left." The only regret is that the young master has escaped this difficulty!


    Speaking of Jiang Hongfu, Yu''s full of questions: "what''s the news for you to inquire about?" She needs to know how Jiang Hongfu avoided that.


    Mrs. Mi shook her head and said, "I can''t find out!" Except for Jiang Wenrui and his son, only Jiang Xiaofang knew about it. Even if Mrs. MI has the ability to communicate with heaven, she can''t inquire about it!


    Yu thought that Jiang Hongfu was going to Jiangnan, and his two eyebrows were about to wrinkle together: "you say, why did the master suddenly let them go back?"


    Mrs. Mi couldn''t guess: "I can''t guess."


    Jiang Hongfu is a sharp hand. He went to the white sandalwood academy to ask for leave with his teacher and said he would go back to his hometown. He didn''t say anything to his teacher and when he would come back. He only said that it would take a long time to go back this time.


    After asking for leave, he said goodbye to some of his classmates, and then went back to Jiang''s home and began to sort things out. This time back to Jiangnan, I will definitely return to Beijing after the completion of the rural examination. So there are a lot of things to bring.


    At this moment, Jiang Hongfu was a little lucky. His mother''s dowry is not in his hands, but in his grandmother''s charge. Mrs. Jiang loves her eldest grandson very much. She only makes up for him a lot, but she can''t get rid of his dowry.


    Yu is not willing to let his son follow him to Jiangnan, but Jiang Wenrui has a firm attitude. Yu''s helpless, finally can only come up with a way is not the way. Before leaving, Jiang Hongjin was ill. It was a real disease, not a fake one.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to delay his trip for Jiang Hongjin at all. The next day, he set out on his scheduled schedule and went back to Jiangnan.


    Jiang Wenrui asked Jiang Hongjin to go back to Jiangnan with him in order not to let his brothers lose peace. Now they are all destroyed by Yu''s family. Two things add up, Jiang Wenrui cold heart.

 Chapter 65

    After learning from mother Quan for more than a month, many of Yuxi''s habits are slowly changing. Even some other bad habits are slowly being corrected.


    It''s a holiday at the end of the month. I have a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, I still have to go to Tingyun Pavilion as usual to learn the rules. I met Yu Jing on the way to Ting Yun Pavilion this day.


    Yu Jing took the initiative to say hello to Yu Xi and said with a smile, "I heard that the two moms are female officials with high rank. It''s a great blessing that the fourth sister and the third sister can learn the rules with the moms who have served noble people. I envy the second sister very much." It''s good to say that you are lucky, but you have to add Yuchen. Obviously, Yuxi is in the light of Yuchen.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, they say I''m a blessed man! But if you are lucky, you have to cherish it. " With these words, Yuxi''s eyes fell on the servant girl beside Yujing. The servant girl is very fresh. Yunqi and yunlang, who used to serve Yujing, don''t know whether they sold them or sent them to Chuang Tzu.


    Yu Jing''s hand was holding the handkerchief tightly. This was not a sarcastic remark. She was not lucky and didn''t know how to cherish it. Under normal circumstances, Yu Jing will restrain herself, but once she gets angry, she can''t control herself: "you are just Yu Chen''s follower. I want to see how long you can be arrogant?"


    Yuxi faint smile: "that is not to say that the second sister you are not even as good as a follower?"


    Hongshan reminded Yuxi in a low voice and said, "girl, we have to go. If we are late, mother Quan will punish you." After that, he looked at Yu Jing warily, for fear that she would rush up and hurt her girl like she did last time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second sister, you walk slowly, I''ll go first."


    Yu Jing looked at Yu Xi''s back, and her eyes flashed hatred. If it wasn''t for Han Yuxi, she wouldn''t be under house arrest by her grandmother, and her father wouldn''t ignore her. It was Han Yuxi who did all this harm. She must recover the debt with interest.


    Yuxi turns his head, just to see that Yujing is full of hatred. I don''t know why, a sentence came to Yuxi''s mind: "if you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again."


    Just now, the maid named Sixin, who let Yuxi see her, didn''t come to Yujing for long. Looking at Yuxi''s back, Sixin said deliberately: "girl, I heard that Sixin was weak and self abased before. She didn''t dare to say anything when she saw people talking big. But when I look at the four girls, they don''t look like the rumor at all? It''s so strange. "


    Yu Jing was full of anger. She heard her servant girl praising Yu Xi. Her face was full of anger. She kicked Si Xin to the ground and scolded, "I want to curry favor with that cheap girl and die early. Even if I kill you, I won''t give you a chance to be a seller? " Yu Jing has a bad temper and scolds her servant girls if she doesn''t fight. Moreover, she always makes trouble, and her servant girls are all involved. Before, the old lady disposed of her servant girl yunlang yunqi.


    Four new kneel on the ground, wipe tears said: "girl, maidservant wronged. The maid just remembered one thing. When she heard several mothers chatting, she said that the four girls had changed since they got well. When I saw the four girls today, I felt that she was different from the rumor. I was so surprised that I couldn''t help saying more. "


    Yujing immediately caught the center of gravity, thinking of Yuxi''s performance before and after, it''s like changing a person?


    Sixin lowered her head and didn''t let Yujing see the haze in her eyes.


    Within two days, there was a rumor in the government that the four girls were possessed by dirty things after smallpox. Now the four girls are possessed by demons and ghosts, and the real four girls have already died. As for the evidence, the best evidence is that Yuxi changed too much.


    The news of the rose house is very well-informed now, and this rumor is soon known by Yuxi. Yuxi said with a light smile: "dirty things attached to the body? What''s dirty? " Although her experience is a little strange, but dirty things attached to what is too funny.


    Hongshan was so anxious that she fainted: "girl, how can you still laugh? I have to tell my wife about it as soon as possible


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you believe I am possessed by dirty things?"


    Hongshan said quickly: "I don''t believe it." Her master can''t be more normal. How could he be a monster.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "that''s it. Am I what others say? Let''s leave it alone. " Yuxi is not afraid of such rumors. She is not at the age of marriage now. Even if there are rumors now, they will not affect her at all if they are forgotten in three or five years. But some of those who spread the rumors must have suffered.


    Yuxi didn''t worry because she believed that the rumor couldn''t get out of the government. It''s impossible to be a hostess.


    The rumor didn''t spread in the government for a long time. Qiu learned about it as soon as possible. Qiu immediately arrested two women who were the most guilty of spreading rumors, and then directly killed them in front of other servant girls. Then he ordered a thorough investigation, and as long as they were caught, they would be severely punished.


    Qiu''s temper is impatient, but he has been married to the government for so many years, and the most important thing is that he has beaten two women who depend on the old and sell their old. But this time, Qiu Shi directly used thunder to frighten the people below.


    To frighten the people below, Qiu has to trace the source to see who spread such rumors. It''s really vicious to spread such a rumor.


    Qiu''s action is very agile, soon found that the news is from the jade such as the yard came out. Qiushi thinks that Yuru doesn''t have so much courage. The most important thing is that Yuru and Yuxi have no contradiction. Qiu asked people to continue the investigation and soon found Yu Jing.


    With the evidence, Qiushi immediately told the old lady about it: "mother-in-law, the second girl spread such a rumor. She clearly wanted to destroy Xi girl! But there was a quarrel. I don''t know. I thought they had a deep hatred. Otherwise, how could they spread such vicious rumors? " Qiu Shi this time under the ruthless hand, also is because this time of affair a handle not good, will cause the inestimable consequence.


    The old lady really didn''t know about it. The main reason was that mother Luo didn''t dare to tell her, for fear that the old lady would get angry.


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t speak, Qiu thought she didn''t believe it and said, "if my mother-in-law doesn''t believe it, I can present the evidence."


    The old lady has been with Qiu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for more than ten years. How can she not know Qiu''s character. If the evidence is not conclusive, Qiu Shi won''t make her follow. The old lady has a black face. It''s normal for her sisters to have conflicts and quarrels. As long as it''s not too much, she won''t interfere. But spreading such a rumor, it''s not a pity to die: "go and call the second girl."


    Yu Jing is not stupid, where would admit it, she immediately complained: "I did not, I did not spread such rumors, someone must have framed me."


    Qiushi points to three people kneeling on the ground. Two are the old women in Yujing''s yard, and the other is Sixin. Sixin is Yujing''s personal servant girl. Yujing said that no one would believe it if she didn''t instigate her.


    Yu Jing didn''t recognize what she had never done. "I didn''t do it. She slandered me. Grandmother, I really didn''t spread this rumor? "


    Mother Li said, "miss two, these people are all servants in your yard. How dare they slander you?" If you slander your master, you will be killed or sold by the whole family.


    Suddenly, Yu Jing was blessed and cried out, "it must be the devil who slandered me. In order to get back at me, she used such despicable means. Grandma, don''t be fooled by that ghost. She''s trying to revenge me for spreading such rumors on purpose. " Yu Jing''s words well explain the meaning of the old saying that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    The old lady couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "come on, take the second girl back to the yard." Even if Yuxi wanted revenge, he would not be stupid enough to use such a way to hurt himself.


    Yu Jing is under house arrest again.


    When Yuxi got the news, he felt much relieved. At this time, Yuxi heard another news, pity aunt abortion.


    That day, aunt Rong was sent to the temple.


    The old lady''s behavior makes it easy to think that Aunt Rong is behind the scenes. Yuxi was a little surprised. How could the old lady act so vigorously this time?


    Hongshan secretly said to Yuxi, "girl, this time I feel sorry for my aunt. It''s likely that mother Li, who is next to the eldest lady, moved her hands and feet." Hongshan dare not speak ill of Qiushi in front of Yuxi, so she turns a corner and says that mother Li is the murderer.


    Yuxi said, "this matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t talk about it any more." She said why the old lady sent aunt Rong away in such a hurry. It turned out that there was another reason.


    Hongshan said: "without aunt Rong and the second girl, the mansion is much quieter." This time, the second girl is under house arrest. It''s estimated that it will be a year and a half.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "who knows that!" There was one aunt Rong and another aunt Lian. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Especially this time, if it was really the hands of the great aunt, how could aunt Lian really know nothing about it. Later, some of them made trouble.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Hongshan concealed her words: "aunt Lian has two abortions in succession, and her vitality is greatly damaged. The doctor said that Aunt Lian is difficult to get pregnant in the future."


    Yuxi thinks this is good news.


    The day after this happened, mother Chang asked Yu Ru: "the second girl was punished. Did she help the second girl beg for mercy?" The relationship between Yuru and Yujing is not good. Mother Chang has seen it for a long time, but she has been waiting for the right opportunity to pick it out and talk to Yuru.


    As soon as Yu Ru''s face is stiff, Yu Jing is severely punished. She has been very kind without falling into the well. How can it be possible to ask her to intercede.


    Mammy Chang is a very dutiful person. Seeing this, she said, "big girl, you and the two girls are girls from the government. They are both prosperous and they are both damaged."


    Jade is as stiff as a stone.


    Mother Chang said, "if the second girl has a bad reputation, you will be the one who will be most affected." Yu Jing''s reputation is bad, and several girls in the government will be implicated. But the three girls and the four girls are young, and they learn from Mr. Song, so they are much less affected.


    Yu Ru shook her hand, but said nothing.


    Mother Chang frowned. As a elder sister, she should care for her younger brother and sister and set a good example. But Yu Ru was narrow-minded: "but don''t worry, big girl. It won''t leak out." The meat is rotten in the pot. Outsiders won''t know.


    Yuru relaxed.


    Mother Chang paused for a moment and said, "big girl, I see you seldom walk around with three girls and four girls. I don''t know why?"


    Jade such as some unnaturally said: "three younger sister with four younger sister busy, I also not good to disturb them." In fact, if yu doesn''t want to see Yu Chen and Yu Xi, he will be flustered when he sees them.


    Mother Chang said, "the three girls are outstanding in appearance and intelligence. Now they are respected by famous teachers and taught by mother GUI and mother Quan. They have a bright future in the future. Although the four girls are not as good as the three girls, they certainly have a good future. "


    This words falls in jade such as ear side, clear is say she can''t compare with jade Chen with jade Xi. Jade such as now most is hear she can''t compare with jade Xi this words: "mammy have what idea?"


    Mother Chang sighed in her heart. All the words said that the big girl didn''t understand. The talent was too bad.


    Mother Chang stopped beating around the Bush and said, "the three girls and the four girls have a bright future. The older girls should be more close to them. They will be useful in the future. Even if a girl really doesn''t want to be close, don''t offend her. After a woman got married, her brothers and sisters helped her. If you don''t have the help of your mother''s brothers and sisters, in case your husband''s family turns over, there will be no bones left. If you don''t have the help of your mother''s brothers and sisters, you will be sent to the temple and accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas. "


    Yuru''s face changed again and again: "even if mammy wants me to get along with my third sister and fourth sister, she doesn''t have to say these words to scare me?"


    Mother Chang was very patient: "I''m not bluffing girls, but there are too many such cases." Finish saying, often mother and jade such as said a few real cases. These women who have no support from their parents end up miserable


    Yuru is shaking all over.


    Mother Chang said, "big girl, if you only insist on estrangement from the third and the fourth girls, it will be you who will suffer. That''s all I have to say. Let''s judge for ourselves how to be a big girl! "


    Chang Mammy''s call is very lethal to Yu Ru. That night, Yuru had a nightmare. She dreams that her husband''s family is not good to her. She goes back to her mother''s home for help. As a result, Qiu''s family ignores her. Han Jianming and Han Jianye also ignore her. They go to ask Yuchen and Yuxi to ignore her. Finally, she is forced to death by her husband''s family.


    Qingxuan heard someone calling in the hazy. She got up from the bed and lit the tung oil lamp.


    At this time, Qingxuan saw Yuru''s sweat all over her head, and she was shivering. Qingxuan was startled: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yurong tugged Qingxuan''s hand tightly and said, "I had a nightmare." This nightmare is so terrible that she was forced to die like that. Think of here, Yurong is a cold sweat.


    Qingxuan held Yuru in her arms and said gently, "girl, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream." I don''t know what kind of dream it is. It scares the girl like this.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Yurong to tell Qingxuan what happened in her dream, but she seriously starts to think about what mammy Chang said to her.

 Chapter 66

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year, and the annual gift of Hebei has also been delivered.


    Qiu Shi looked at the gift list and said with a smile, "the third master is getting bigger and bigger. This gift is getting less and less." The bigger the official, the more money he has, but the more stingy he is.


    Mother Li said, "don''t look at it, madam. Let the old slaves take it to the warehouse for them." It''s just idle. It''s not as if you can''t see it.


    After receiving the gift list, mother Li said, "madam, it''s said that the third master sent two big boxes of things to the fourth girl this time."


    Qiu Shi way: "should be the old lady said words!" The only one who has a position is the old lady, so it''s easy to guess.


    Yuxi, who got the gift, looked very calm and could not see joy or sadness. Yuxi''s expression is light, the first order person opens a box: "see what all sent?"


    Two boxes of things, one of which is Zanhuang Jinsi jujube, apricot and prune, Yali and other things; The other box is made of white reeds, which are featured with crane, old man fishing and eagle flying.


    Yuxi ordered people to pack up everything: "put the food in the kitchen. That pair of cranes is hanging in my study. In addition, "old man fishing" is given to my elder brother, and "the eagle spreads its wings to fly" is kept first. Then I will give it to my second brother. "


    It''s not wrong to take the extra gift as long as it''s not a single one. But now the problem is that Yuxi got a gift for the first time, but he was not excited at all. Instead, he was able to distribute the gift calmly. This attitude makes people have to think deeply.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion as usual to learn the rules. See jade Chen smile full face of, ask a way: "three elder sister get what good thing?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing, just a set of bone china tea set. What did the fourth sister get? "


    Yuxi avoided the heavy and said lightly, "my father sent me several paintings, which are very distinctive. I picked a crane to hang in my study."


    Yuchen''s mood is a little complicated. Her father doesn''t seem to have sent her any paintings. In Yuchen''s heart, her father''s painting must be a famous one: "really? Can I go to your yard later to see the painting that my father gave you? "


    Yuxi hesitated a little, and finally slowly nodded: "naturally."


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi, she didn''t start to teach the rules. Instead, she asked, "the third master came back with a new year''s gift today. The third girl is very happy to get a gift. Didn''t the fourth girl get a gift?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, two big boxes."


    Mother Quan asked Yuxi to sit down. She also sat cross knee in front of Yuxi and asked, "then why don''t I see joy in your face?"


    Yuxi no longer bowed her head, because she had been taught by mother Quan that she was mean, so she would face mother Quan''s inquiry. She didn''t bowed her head, but she didn''t speak and kept silent.


    Mother Quan said, "do you have resentment in your heart? Blame three master these years to your indifference, even if this time he sent things to you, you still have resentment


    Where can Yuxi bear this name: "I have no complaint, he is my father, the father who gave birth to me and raised me. I''m very happy to receive the gift today, but I''m not as happy as my third sister. " After a pause, she said, "the third sister got a whole set of bone china tea sets. My two big boxes are not as valuable as the third sister''s cup."


    Mother Quan was stunned for a moment, but she soon reprimanded Yu Xi with a straight face: "don''t say your father sent you two big boxes of things, that is to give you a feather, it''s also a thought for you, it''s your father''s heart."


    Yuxi wants to laugh when he hears the four words of "loving father''s heart". In his last life, Han Jingyan ignored her for 16 years. After 16 years, he regarded her as nothing. When he heard that she didn''t want to marry Jiang Hongjin, he threw a white silk to her. It''s a great irony that Han Jingyan''s father''s heart is used. It''s a pity that Yu Xi didn''t laugh, but cried. Tears fell down his face, drop by drop on the ground.


    Mother Quan has been in the government for more than three months, and she is quite clear about Yuxi''s situation, so she is not surprised that Yuxi will complain. This meeting jade Xi cry in front of her, she also didn''t persuade, just sit and watch jade Xi cry. Until Yuxi finished crying, she handed a handkerchief to Yuxi, and her words also slowed down a lot: "wipe your tears!"


    After Yu Xi restores calm, embarrassed ground says: "Mammy, don''t see strange."


    Mother Quan didn''t blame her. She just said, "four girls, filial piety is the foundation of human beings. Without filial piety, no matter how talented and beautiful you are, you will not be allowed to live in the world!" After a pause, she said: "moreover, whether before or after marriage, a woman will have a very difficult life without the support of her father and brother."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "I know what mammy said, but..." after a pause, Yuxi said: "I don''t hide from Mammy, I haven''t seen my father since I was born, and people around me tell me that my father doesn''t like me and my mother. They all say I''m redundant. So I think the present I received this time should have been prepared for me by my stepmother, but my father didn''t know about it. "


    Mother Quan disagreed and said, "four girls, that''s also your mother. Four girls, I know that the third lady is the stepmother, but even if she is the stepmother, it is also your elder. When you face her, you must be courteous, so that people can make no mistakes. "


    Yuxi knew the meaning of mother Quan''s words: "mother, I will correct it." There''s a lot more she needs to learn.


    Mother Quan omitted the third lady directly. She has been in the government for such a long time. She knows that there is an old lady and his wife Qiu. Even if Wu''s family comes back, Yuxi will not be bullied. As long as Yuxi''s etiquette is complete, there is nothing else to worry about. Mother Quan said, "four girls are the parents in the world. You must remember that the third master is not only your closest person, but also your greatest dependence. You must be respectful to the third master. " Respect and filial piety, and courtesy, although they are four words, but inside it is very different.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said painfully, "Mammy, I don''t know how to do it." She knew that if she wanted to live a good life in the government, she had to suppress the resentment in her heart, and then tried to please the old lady and her father, but she couldn''t do it, she couldn''t even pretend to like it when she was disgusted, and she couldn''t even show her joy and anger.


    Looking at Yuxi, mother Quan could not help sighing. She was too demanding. After all, her five-year-old had been unfairly treated. It''s hard to do this: "I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Yuxi''s face showed a relaxed look: "thank you, Mammy."


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "you''re welcome. What she teaches is not only etiquette, but also social intercourse, and the skills of family directors Whether she is sincere filial piety, she can''t guarantee, but what she wants to guarantee is that Yuxi can''t make mistakes in life.


    Yuxi was stunned. She had taught so many things. No wonder Yuchen went out to socialize later. Later, when she became Queen, she was praised as having the style of mother of China. It turned out that she had so much weight. The old woman who taught her in her last life is not worthy to be called a parenting mother at all.


    Mother Quan asked, "why, do you think it''s too much?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m just very happy. I''m very happy to learn so much from Mammy in the future." These are practical things, and they will be useful for life.


    Mother Quan said faintly, "I can teach, but how much and how much you can learn depends on your own." There is a saying that it is well said that when the master leads in, his practice is personal.


    Yuxi busily nodded and said, "I will study hard."


    When it''s time, Yuxi''s class is over. Just out of the room, he saw Yuchen''s servant girl Shiqin waiting in the yard. Shiqin was left by qingyuxi for dinner: "after dinner, my girl wants to go to the rose yard with four girls to see paintings."


    There was a strange flash on Yuxi''s face. Looking at the painting, what''s good about the reed painting? At this time, Yuxi never thought that Yuchen would think that Han Jingyan gave her a famous painting: "good." Since she was invited to stay, she could also take the opportunity to taste the medicinal meal made by mother Quan.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, the dishes on the table are white blue and white porcelain, and the chopsticks on the plates are now full of warm luster. If you look carefully, the chopsticks are all made of ivory.


    Yuxi thinks it''s too luxurious. She is the granddaughter that the old lady loves most! Even a plate and chopsticks are so exquisite. However, it''s not too wasteful to have a big table. Heart abdominal Fei, but will not say it.


    Yuchen looked at his clothes and went to the dining room. Seeing Yuxi, he said with a smile, "has the fourth sister been waiting for a long time?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, just arrived."


    At this time, four servant girls came in. The first one was carrying a glass of water, the second one was holding an empty basin, the third one was carrying a copper basin of water, and the fourth one was holding a handkerchief.


    Yuxi saw Yuchen gargle first, then spit into the second basin, then wash his hands in the copper basin, and finally take the handkerchief to dry his hands.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed. She was not served by a servant girl, but she didn''t have such a big formation as Yuchen. Yuxi didn''t say anything, also took another servant girl to pass over the tea, the next action is the same as Yuchen.


    After they sat down, Yuchen said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of dishes my fourth sister likes. Next time, I''ll let the cook do what my fourth sister likes. This time, I''ll ask her to make do with it."


    Yuxi''s Chinese food and dinner are all four dishes and one soup. Yuxi thinks it''s a bit wasteful, and the dishes on this table don''t know how much it costs: "third sister, I''m not picky, I love everything." People who have experienced hunger are not picky eaters.


    The dishes on this table are not only full of color, fragrance and taste, but also very good. They are better than the old lady''s cook.


    Yuxi ate seven full, originally did not prepare to eat, but did not expect the maid brought a bowl of medicinal food. Now, if you don''t eat it, you''ll eat it.


    After the first bite, Yuxi almost rolled his tongue in. It was so delicious. It was the first time Yuxi had such delicious food. I''ve lived for more than 20 years in my last life, but I haven''t eaten anything so delicious. I''m living in vain.


    After dinner, the maid brought tea to wash her mouth, and then it was clean. Yuxi just asked: "third sister, this medicated food is really delicious. Who made it?" In fact, Yuxi guessed that it was made by mother Quan.


    Jade Chen smiles a way: "this is all mammy do of, everyday use a bowl." Yu Chen, who was used to good things, was also surprised when he first ate the medicated meal made by mother Quan.

 Chapter 67

    After dinner, Yuchen and Yuxi went to the rose yard.


    Yuxi looks at the six servant girls, two old women, plus mother Quan and mother GUI who follow Yuchen. The corners of his mouth twitch. Do you want to be in such a big position? It''s at home!


    Jade Chen saw jade Xi''s unnatural, said softly: "mother GUI asked to go out every time must take together people."


    Yuxi whispered: "when I was in yulanyuan, I didn''t see so many servant girls?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "Mr. Song doesn''t like too many people, so I only take two servant girls." No matter how old mother GUI is, she doesn''t dare to make Yuchen disrespect her teacher.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky with no words.


    Yuchen said a lot to Yuxi along the way. Of course, what he said was basically about chess and painting.


    Mother GUI watched Yuchen chatter all the time. She coughed several times. Unfortunately, Yuchen can''t understand her meaning, Yuxi understand but don''t say.


    The servant girl of the rose courtyard sees so big formation, all have some silly eyes for a moment. Mo Ju and Mo Tao were the quickest to react. They came forward and said, "three girls are fine."


    The voice of greeting was uneven, and mother Quan frowned at it. The rules of rose yard were really bad.


    The jade Chen saw the pattern of the rose courtyard, have a moment of unnatural, wait to see the layout of the study, jade Chen''s face is not good-looking.


    Yuxi pointed to the painting hanging behind the desk and said, "third sister, this is the crane my father gave me."


    Yuchen looked at the painting in a daze. After a while, he asked, "what is this painting?" She thought it was a crane painted by a famous artist, but she didn''t think it was a crane that she didn''t know what to weave. Although it''s novel, it''s not suitable to put it in the study.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s called reed painting. It''s made of reed from Baiyangdian Lake. It is said that this kind of reed painting is the characteristic of Hebei Province. "


    Even if Yuchen doesn''t go out, he knows that the reeds in Baiyangdian Lake are worthless, and the paintings made with them are worthless. It''s rare, but it''s too much to send these things to Yuxi from Hebei.


    Mother Quan''s face is not very good-looking. Just now she heard what Yuxi said and thought that Yuxi was playing a small temperament, but she didn''t expect that what Yuxi said was true. The same is the second room of the legitimate daughter, such a big gap, how can not let people think.


    Mother GUI turned her head quickly and said with a smile, "it''s said that the third master has given a lot of gifts to the girl. What else is there besides the reed painting?"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed, but seeing Yuchen looking at her, he still says, "there are red dates, prunes and pears. I''m going to send some to the third sister and the two mothers when I come back. "


    This next don''t say jade Chen and whole Mammy, is GUI mammy face all some not very good-looking. Mother GUI didn''t feel aggrieved for Yu Xi, but felt that the person who prepared the ceremony didn''t mean well. Yuchen and Yuxi are the legitimate daughters of the second room, but the treatment is very different. It''s not that the two sisters have a grudge!


    Yuchen''s face is red and angry.


    When Yuxi sent Yuchen out of the rose yard, he said with some embarrassment, "third sister, can I ask you something?"


    Jade Chen in the heart is not good, see jade Xi so say, busy way: "as long as I can do, I promise you."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my sister''s cook makes delicious cakes. Do you think I can let my cook learn two things?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what do you want to eat, my sister? I''ll send someone directly to say that I''ll let the cook do it for you."


    Yu Xishun climbed the pole and said, "third sister, the food made by your cook is really delicious. Can I have dinner in Tingyun pavilion every day in the future?" Yuxi knew that it was the medicinal food made by mother Quan without asking. The old lady tried her best to make the medicated food made by mammy Quan be very good for her health.


    Now Yuxi decided that the thing Yuchen used was absolutely good. Anyway, she has been said to be stained with the light of Yuchen. Why don''t you just do it once!


    Jade Chen wants to also don''t want to agree. For her, Yuxi''s dinner in Tingyun Pavilion is just a matter of adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    But mother GUI took a look at Yuxi.


    Back to Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen''s face came down. What does Wu want to do? It doesn''t matter if there is a difference between the two people''s proprieties, but no one is comfortable with such a big difference. Don''t send such things when they are not ready.


    It is rare for mother GUI to praise Yu Xi with mother Quan: "four girls are really good." Tingyun Pavilion and rose garden are the gap between ginseng, abalone and turnip. But she didn''t see any dissatisfaction and jealousy from Yuxi''s eyes. It''s very rare for her to have this disposition alone.


    Mother Quan nodded.


    Of course, although mother GUI felt that Yuxi had many advantages, she also had many disadvantages. For example, she always had a feeling of taking advantage of her meal in Tingyun pavilion just now. Thinking of this, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "do you think she knows the benefits of medicated diet, so she made such a request."


    Mother Quan''s heart moved, but she didn''t show half of it. She just said with a smile: "four girls are only five years old, and no one teaches her. She can know what the effect of medicated diet is. But I think medicated food is delicious and greedy! "


    Mother GUI also felt that she might think too much. Without him, the five-year-old was too deceptive. Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s not easy to make medicated food. You''ll have to work harder in the future."


    "Mother Quan said," but it doesn''t cost much to add more materials. "


    Mother GUI thought of something and asked, "when I went back to the rose yard just now, the four girls'' eyes were red. Did you punish her?"


    Mother Quan didn''t say anything about it. She just said, "it''s hard to say, but it''s not bad. After crying, she continued to learn. She didn''t play a temper."


    Mother GUI has Yuchen, a beautiful jade. She doesn''t like Yuxi, but she won''t be stupid enough to say that Yuxi is not good in front of mother Quan, so that mother Quan doesn''t feel comfortable: "the medicinal materials have been found. Should we prepare a medicine bath?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "it will be new year in a few days. On the third day of the new year, the girl is going out to visit her relatives. Let''s wait for the Lantern Festival! "


    After that day, Yuxi felt that mother Quan''s attitude towards her had eased a lot, which made Yuxi a little flattered.


    On the 27th of December, Mr. Song began to have a holiday, and the two mothers also had a holiday. But Mammy''s holiday was only on the third day of junior high school, and she began to learn the rules on the fourth day of junior high school.


    On the 28th, the two shops and Chuang Tzu''s books and money came together. This year, the income of the shop and the Grange was more than 2000 Liang, which was a good harvest year for Yuxi.


    With money on hand, Yuxi is also generous: "it''s new year''s day soon, and we have a lot of things to buy. This month, we''ll have one more month." There are only more than 20 people in the rose yard, and the monthly orders of all the people are only 20 Liang silver, which is not much. However, the maid of the rose courtyard got the news and cheered.


    On the 29th of the lunar new year, the Duke didn''t know what to do. He wanted to send someone to pick up aunt Rong. The old lady was well informed and stopped in time.


    Hongshan said to Yuxi in a low voice: "girl, it seems that Aunt Rong sent a letter to Guogong. I don''t know what she said in the letter moved Guogong and asked him to take her back regardless of the Spring Festival." Hongshan now agrees with Yuxi''s words. Aunt Rong is too evil. When she is old enough, she can make the Duke disobey the old lady for her.


    Yuxi some exclamation: "uncle is really a kind of love."


    Yuxi''s words are actually sarcastic. If it is really a kind of love, how can there be a mother like jade, and how can there be a mother who pities her aunt to drop the baby twice in succession! If you really love aunt Rong like this, how can you compromise that day and let the old lady send aunt Rong to the temple.


    Hongshan thought it was not a good thing: "girl, do you think the old lady will agree to take aunt Rong back?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not a roundworm in my grandmother''s stomach. How can I know?" In fact, Yuxi felt that the old lady would not show mercy to Aunt Rong this time. You can see that the old lady has no patience with aunt Rong.


    Shen''s mother came back from the outside. When she happened to come in, she heard this and said, "the old lady has agreed to take aunt Rong back, but we have to wait for the first month. The old lady said, "it''s bad luck for the new year''s Eve sufferer to come back with a patient."


    Yuxi said a very heartless words: "grandmother is really a Bodhisattva heart." What compassion, but deliberately delay time, the old lady can not tolerate aunt.


    Yuxi also said that because of mother Quan''s teaching. Mother Quan''s words meant that she had to suppress her thoughts on the old lady and her father. She had to show respect and filial piety on the surface. Otherwise, she would suffer losses at that time.


    As Yuxi expected, before the first month, he got the news that Aunt Rong had passed away. Hongshan said: "girl, aunt Rong didn''t have it two days ago. The second girl doesn''t know the news yet." Yu Jing is still under house arrest by the old lady, and the news is lagging behind.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know what will happen when my great uncle knows the news?"


    Knowing that Aunt Rong was dead, the Duke had a fierce fight with the old lady. I''m very popular.


    Yuxi feels very funny. Even she knows that the old lady is using the word dragging formula. As the father of Guogong, he doesn''t know. Is it really stupid or careless?


    It''s none of Yuxi''s business. As long as aunt Rong is dead, her revenge will be avenged: "go to the bedroom." The old lady is ill. Her granddaughter must be ill. Even if the old lady doesn''t need it, she has to show her attitude.


    To the upper room, looking at everything in good order, the maid in the yard did not show a panic look, Yuxi knew that the old lady was not much problem.


    Sure enough, after entering the room, Yuxi saw that the old lady was leaning on the pillow. Although she looked very weak, she knew that she was not worried about her life.


    Not long after that, the doctor came. The doctor finished his pulse and said, "old lady, it''s anger. You should be quiet in the future. You shouldn''t be angry or noisy."


    Aunt Rong''s affair ended like this.

 Chapter 68

    Out of the first month, taking advantage of the opportunity to enter the government, Yuxi let Ling seven into the house.


    Last time, Ling Qi had blood on his face. Yuxi didn''t dare to look at it carefully. This will come into the house, Ling Qi dressed very neat, appearance also revealed, is a pretty girl.


    Yuxi knew that Lingqi could read words, and was afraid that she was arrogant, so she said two more words: "all the servant girls bought in are from the lowest level. Because you''ve learned the rules from mother Fang, this time you''ll start as a third-class servant girl. "


    Ling Qi said: "girl, these Fang moms have been with me." At first, she thought she had to be a rough servant girl. She was very happy to be a third-class servant girl.


    Yuxi said, "there are many rules in the government. Learn them slowly. The people in this Yard have their own thoughts. You should have two more minds. Don''t be coaxed by people in a few words. " As for who will be cajoled Yuxi will not name, let her think about it.


    Ling Qi nodded and said, "girl, I will be careful." Except for the girl, other people can''t talk to each other until they have a thorough understanding.


    Yu Xi dun for a while, said: "in the government, your name is not easy to use, later renamed perilla bar!"


    Although Ling Qi was a little depressed, his name couldn''t be used in the future, but perilla didn''t sound bad. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call it perilla in the future."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in the mansion, you can''t use me to talk to the master. I have to use slaves. You must correct this." Rules almost don''t matter now, but when Wu comes back, Ling Qi will still be like this. She will have to suffer losses.


    Zisu''s eyes were a little dim, but she chose this road by herself. She didn''t regret: "girl, I will pay attention to it later."


    Yuxi said: "don''t be sad. After seven or eight years, I will marry you out to be the first lady. I won''t let you be a servant girl all your life." Yuxi knows that Ling Qi agrees to be a servant girl in order to repay her kindness. Otherwise, with such a fierce temper, how can she yield to others.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I won''t go out. I''ll serve the girl all my life."


    Yuxi also did not put this in mind, the woman to the age of marriage is the right way. Yuxi said: "follow Shen''s mother to learn the rules first. If you don''t know anything, ask moju and motao." Corydalis more honest, Yuxi afraid she was coaxed by mother Shen just directly to Ferris. Perilla is a man with an idea. He won''t be fooled in a few words.


    After that, zisu and Yuxi talked about another business: "girl, a few days ago, uncle Lian entrusted the official media to the shop to propose marriage, but mother Fang didn''t agree."


    Yu Xi''s face turned black when he proposed to Fang''s mother again. But Yuxi quickly responded and asked, "Uncle Lian? Do you know this man? "


    The Perilla nodded and said, "yes. Last October, I went shopping with mom Fang and met two rascals. Uncle Lian helped us subdue them. I''ll get to know you as soon as I come and go. "


    Yuxi is more and more vigilant. Who knows if it''s a bitter trick? He asks, "what does this man do? Who else is in the family? "


    Purple perilla will know said: "even uncle is to eat royal food, in the five city army horse division. His wife passed away four years ago and has two sons. The elder is six years old and the younger is four years old. Uncle Lian''s family has a family background, and he has a salary. His life is not bad. "


    Yuxi heard that the other party''s conditions were good, and her expression eased a lot, but she was still not at ease: "with his conditions, I don''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law, and it''s OK to marry a girl with a little worse conditions. How can I take a fancy to mother Fang?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "I heard from the matchmaker that uncle Lian didn''t plan to remarry. He said that he was afraid that remarriage would hurt his two sons. Even the uncle thinks that Fang''s mother is good, so he moves his mind. "


    Yuxi is dubious. What zisu knows is what she hears from others. It''s one-sided. She needs to know more about it. If this man''s character is really good, it''s not a plot. Yuxi thinks it''s good to let Fang''s mother marry him. After all, having a husband and children is a complete family, which is much better than adopting a child. Yuxi decided to check the details of the man first.


    Fang''s mother''s business can be put aside, but learning pharmacology can''t be delayed any longer. Today, Yuxi finally summoned up the courage to say: "Mammy, I want to learn pharmacology from you." This words hide in the jade Xi in the heart a few months, again don''t say to come out all have to suppress to come out sick.


    All mammy Leng for a while, but she quickly reaction, asked: "why good to learn pharmacology?"


    Yuxi said: "in fact, I have been interested in pharmacology for a long time. I also bought medical books to read. Just no one to guide, relying on rote learning is very slow? "


    "You said you were reading medical books?" she asked After getting Yuxi''s affirmative answer, mother Quan asked, "since you see medical skills, you should know Scutellaria?"


    Yuxi nodded: "Scutellaria, also known as putrefaction intestines, Huangwen, root bitter non-toxic, indications of various heat jaundice, diarrhea, abdominal colic, small intestine."


    The surprise on Mammy''s face could not be concealed, but she continued to ask, "Ruixiang?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Daphne odorifera is produced in the southern states and counties. Its branches are whirling, its leaves are thick, and its seasons are green and lush..."


    As soon as mother Quan heard it, she knew that Yuxi was really looking at medical skills, and she also made great efforts. Learning medical skills was very boring, especially reading medical books: "how long have you been reading medical books?"


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "read for half a year, medical books obscure, no one taught, so read very slowly, also very difficult." She memorizes them by rote, which is much more difficult than endorsing them.


    "Why are you interested in pharmacology?" she asked


    Yuxi naturally did not say that he would be able to use it in the future, but said: "when I had smallpox last year and no one was going to cure it, I thought that if I had medical skills, I would not lie in bed and wait to die. So I want to learn some pharmacology after I get well, and I can use it in case of something. " Sometimes you have to tell the truth. You can''t win people''s trust by telling lies, especially in front of such a human spirit as mother Quan. You can''t tell lies, or you''ll never have a chance.


    The whole mother''s face changed again and again, what call smallpox nobody want to cure? It''s as if the people of the state government have abandoned her. Although Yuxi didn''t enjoy such good conditions as Yuchen, his treatment in the government was very good. Mother Quan didn''t believe what Yuxi said. Instead, she asked, "have you ever had smallpox treated by a doctor?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, something happened in the middle. The doctor was delayed for two days. So I feel like relying on others, like myself. "


    As soon as I heard what mother Quan was, I knew that the matter was not simple: "I can''t promise you this. It''s not within the scope of my teaching."


    Yuxi is disappointed, but she will not give up. Anyway, she has plenty of time to grind it slowly. Other people''s iron bars can be ground into needles. She must be able to move mammy Quan.


    Wait for jade Xi to walk, whole mammy called a servant girl, quietly set up the words of the servant girl. Yuxi smallpox out of the matter, most of the people in the government know, the maid also did not hide, all told.


    Before all mammy first jade Xi some cold heart cold bowel, now she is very speechless. It''s a miracle that old lady Han''s experience ignores the life and death of the four girls. The four girls are not long and crooked, and they don''t have a twisted heart. They can be so progressive. It is also this matter that makes mother Quan''s impression of Yuxi better and better.


    There are many intelligent and beautiful women in the Imperial Palace, but few of them are good-natured and open-minded. No matter what they encounter, these people will not complain, nor will they feel sorry for themselves. No matter what situation they are in, they will try their best to live. If before she taught Yuxi is just due, then at this moment she decided to teach Yuxi wholeheartedly.


    After a few days, Hongshan told Yuxi all the news her brother had heard: "girl, the Lianshan you want to inquire about is the patrol of the east city. My brother said that this man was generous and popular. His wife died four years ago, leaving two sons


    Yuxi asked, "what''s your family like? Is there a real estate shop? What is the disposition of the two children? " These are all things to consider.


    Red mountain is somewhat surprised why jade Xi asks this way, as if checking registered residence. Hongshan didn''t dare to ask, but said, "this is a house where the patrolman has a small shop. He still has a salary every month. It''s just that he often helps his friends, and his days are a little tight. His two sons are very naughty It''s normal for this year old boy to be mischievous.


    After listening to these words, Yuxi had a good impression on the company patrol. At least he didn''t have a big problem: "is the news true?"


    Hongshan said: "my third brother has been searching for information from many people. There should be no problem." Although in the heart very strange, but the red Shan knows the propriety, didn''t ask a word more.


    Although Yuxi believes that Hongshan''s brother''s news will not be wrong, for the sake of safety, she still asks the steward to inquire about Lianshan. If Xiangyang inquires about the same news as Hongshan''s, Yuxi thinks the marriage can be completed.


    Xiangyang''s hands and feet soon sent all the information of Lianshan to Yuxi the next day.


    Yuxi carefully looked at the information, which was roughly the same as Hongshan''s inquiry, but Xiangyang''s was more detailed.


    After reading it, Yuxi gave it to zisu and said, "go to Baozipu tomorrow and read the contents to mother Li." She thinks it''s useless to be nice. The key is to get Fang''s mother''s approval.


    After reading what was written on it, perilla said with a smile: "girl, do you agree?" It''s a happy event for mother Fang to marry uncle Lian.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "don''t you say those words to me in the hope that I can persuade mother Fang to marry this company patrol guard?" Why did perilla suddenly mention such a thing to her? It''s just that she hopes to persuade Fang''s mother.


    Zisu is a little embarrassed: "girl, I really think that even uncle is very nice. It''s not wrong for mother Fang to marry him."


    Yuxi coldly said: "although this time your starting point is good, but next time before you promise other people''s things, go through your head to make sure that you can deal with those things?"


    Zisu was very surprised and asked, "girl, how do you know I''m the right person?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer perilla''s words, only said: "think about what''s wrong with yourself? What is your duty? This time I think you are the first to commit a crime, and you will be punished for three months'' salary. If there is another time, I dare not keep you She is a servant girl of her own opinion. She is determined not to stay.


    The Perilla is a little confused.


    Yuxi did not explain to her, but went directly to the study.

 Chapter 69

    Fang''s mother thought about it for a month and finally agreed to remarry. Lianshan was very happy and set the date for March. Because it was a second marriage, Fang''s mother didn''t want to do a big deal, so she invited the people around her to dinner.


    Yuxi plans to give baozi to Fang''s mother as a dowry, but Fang''s mother doesn''t want it. Yuxi thought about it for a while and thought that it was not a good idea. On the one hand, it would make the old lady unhappy, and on the other hand, it would also make mother Fang unhappy.


    Yuxi thought it over and over again, and finally decided to let Fang''s mother continue to work in the steamed bun shop. In addition to getting a salary every month, she would give a bonus at the end of the year.


    Fang''s mother first refused, but she reluctantly agreed to Yu Xi''s strong request.


    When Hongshan knew that Fang''s mother was going to remarry, she was all silly: "girl, do you mean Fang''s mother is going to remarry?" Hongshan thought of the girl''s behavior recently. It was so subtle.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s true. Even the date has been set, two days later. "


    After being surprised, Hongshan asked anxiously, "girl, mother Fang is in her thirties. Is it OK for her to remarry? That man has no plan, has he


    There was no joy or dissatisfaction on Yuxi''s face, but he said calmly: "mother Fang married a company patrol. Before he came to ask for marriage, I asked your brother to inquire about him. According to the information we found, this man has a good character. His family has a small fortune, and Fang''s mother won''t lose money if she marries him. "


    Hongshan''s tongue is tied.


    Yuxi looks at Hongshan''s appearance and feels funny. How can Fang''s mother remarry alone make Hongshan react so much. Yuxi didn''t want to say anything more about it. He just said, "after Fang''s mother gets married, you will reveal it."


    Hongshan doesn''t know why Yuxi wants to do this, but she is used to Yuxi''s orders, and she carries them out without objection.


    The day before Fang''s mother was overjoyed, zisu said, "girl, let me go! I''ll tell you the process then. " Yuxi certainly can''t go. The old lady won''t approve.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t go. If you go, you can''t come back." If zisu went to Fang''s mother''s wedding, the old lady would certainly drive her out. She finally found a maid she trusted and planned to become a confidant. She didn''t want to fall short because of this.


    It''s a pity for the Perilla.


    Yuxi doesn''t have any regrets. It doesn''t matter whether she attends the wedding or not, as long as Fang''s mother has a good life in the future.


    On this happy day, Lianshan rode a big horse and took a group of people to the Baozipu to greet him. People in Shangyuan Street knew that it was the lady in charge of baozi shop who wanted to get married.


    Fang''s mother was both ashamed and annoyed when she listened to the sound of Suona, gongs and drums outside. It was agreed by Mingming that Lianshan would pick her up on this day. Now she''s in such a big situation that everyone in Shangyuan Street knows that she''s remarried today.


    Mrs. an said anxiously, "shopkeeper, what should we do now?" Because Fang''s mother didn''t plan to do it, she didn''t have an extra dowry. Now Lianshan has invited so many people to welcome Fang''s mother. If she passes by empty handed, she will be looked down upon.


    Fang''s mother immediately said, "put all my four seasons clothes in the box. In addition, the ruler heads that the girl gave me are also put in the box." Mother Fang has more than 20 sets of clothes for Siji, and some leather clothes. She also made some good clothes for Lianshan and her two children. She also made some good things for her, such as good feet, which Yuxi gave her. All in all, it can hold six big boxes.


    Six boxes, equivalent to six dowries, not much, but not less.


    After a flurry, the bride helped mother Fang into the sedan chair, and Mrs. an followed her. When he arrived at Lian''s house, Lian Shan took off the cover, and the other women in the room looked at the jewelry mother Fang was wearing, and their eyes turned green.


    Mother Fang wears a red gold ruby hairpin on her head. The ruby is as big as a small nail cap. In addition to the gold earrings embedded with Dongzhu and the gold bracelets deliberately exposed by mother Fang, these jewelry add up to several hundred taels of silver!


    Originally Fang''s mother didn''t want to show off her wealth, but Lian Shan disrupted her plan. She is second married, old, no appearance can not be reborn, the only thing that can frighten people is the rich dowry. As mother Fang expected, she succeeded in bluffing several women in the room. The marriage went smoothly, no one said sour words, and no one asked for anything. It passed unharmed.


    At noon, Lianshan invited a cook from a restaurant to do the wedding banquet. After the guests left, the cook went back.


    Fang''s mother had lunch, changed her clothes, and began to clean up with Mrs. an. As for Lian Shan, this meeting has been drunk on the bed!


    Two kids have to come up and help. Fang''s mother was very happy and said with a smile, "Dalao, you look good on Erlang. I don''t need your help here."


    Dalao took Erlang''s hand and said cleverly, "good." The two children are so easy to accept that Fang''s mother is still kind to her. It''s all thanks to Lian Shan. Lianshan and his two sons said that after he married Fang''s mother, someone would take care of them. They would make new clothes for them, and they would make many delicious food for them. Children are very simple, and they are the most trusted father, so they will not doubt it. Even if the neighbors tell them that if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather, they don''t care.


    Lianshan didn''t get up until dark. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw that the yard was clean. Fang''s mother looked at Lian Shan and said with a smile, "are you up? You wash first, and dinner will be ready soon. "


    Lian Shan washed his face. When he returned to the main hall, he saw a table full of food. His two sons also sat on the table cleanly. He could not help sighing in his heart that there was a woman in the family, and the family was decent. Like before always cold pot hot stove, two sons also dirty with mud monkey.


    Two days later, the story of Fang''s mother''s marriage became very popular in the government. Qiu knew that his first reaction was disbelief: "can''t you? If I remember correctly, mother Fang should be in her early 30s? She remarried? Married an old man? " According to the present conditions of mother Fang, we don''t need to compromise and marry an old man!


    Mother Li inquired about the whole story and then said to Qiu: "the man is said to be only thirty, for example, his mother is two years younger!" Instead of marrying an old man, she married someone younger than herself.


    Qiu asked suspiciously, "is it fortune? Mother Fang should have saved a lot of money, but it''s not reliable to marry such a person! "


    Mother Li said with a smile: "madam, that man is the patrol guard of Dongcheng. There are rooms and shops in his home, and there are good fields in his hometown." This means that the other party''s family is not poor and does not seek wealth.


    Qiushi did not understand: "then why did this man marry Fang''s mother?" Men don''t all like young and beautiful women. Even if they have no money or power, it''s hard to understand that a girl who has money and is still in her twenties or eighties should not marry half of old Xu Niang.


    Mother Li said with a smile: "I heard that this man has two sons. He didn''t want to marry again before. He said that he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be bad to the two sons. I guess the reason why this man is willing to marry Fang''s mother is that he thinks that Fang''s mother is too old to have children, and that he can be good to the two children wholeheartedly in the future. " The so-called stepmother has a stepfather, this is not absolute. For example, the stepmother has no children of her own. Even if the stepmother is no good, the father will not become a stepfather.


    Qiu Shi is to order a head: "if really be like this, this man pour also pretty good." For the sake of two sons no longer married, there is such a kind-hearted father, certainly not bad.


    Li''s mother also thinks it''s good: "I heard that two children, six years old and four years old, are very clever and sensible. Fang''s mother picked up two sons in vain." Li''s mother has a son of her own, which she doesn''t envy. However, those widowed women in the mansion are especially greedy.


    Qiu asked a key question: "does Yuxi know about this?"


    Li mother said with a smile: "four girls know, also let yang''er to check the company patrol details. I heard yang''er say that the company''s first door-to-door marriage promotion was rejected by Fang''s mother. Not long after he checked the company''s patrol, Fang''s mother answered the marriage


    Qiu''s some don''t understand, say: "jade Xi unexpectedly didn''t stop?"? When mother Fang gets married, she can''t concentrate on the bun shop any more. " After Fang''s mother remarried, she opened another steamed bun shop. It''s a pity that the baozi shop has six or seven hundred taels of income a year.


    Mother Li thought for a moment and said, "maybe in the girl''s mind, mother Fang''s happiness is more important than the steamed bun shop." If Yuxi doesn''t want Fang''s mother to remarry, Fang''s mother won''t remarry.


    The old lady''s face was very ugly when she got the news, but mother Fang was no longer a servant of the government, but a free person, and she could not stop it if she did not like it any more. But she did not allow mother Fang to visit the government again. Everyone knows that the old lady''s words are for Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard that the old lady was not allowed to let Fang''s mother come to the door, and her face was expressionless. She was guessing that it would be like this. Fortunately, I kept it from you before I got married, otherwise I''m not sure that the old lady would stir it up.


    Shen''s mother came back from the upper room, her whole body drooping. At a glance, she knew that she had been disciplined. The people in the rose yard all dodged when they saw it.


    Yuxi called mother Shen to the study and asked, "what did grandma tell you?"


    Shen''s mother said with evasion: "the old lady just asked about the girl''s recent lessons? I''m afraid the girl will slack off. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother Shen, I''m not a fool, so don''t use such a bad excuse to prevaricate me. I know what grandma told you to do


    Mother Shen''s face changed again and again: "what does the girl want to say?"


    Yuxi look unchanged: "I don''t want you to do anything, I just hope that after the Rose House, mother don''t have to report to grandmother."


    "I won''t betray the old lady," Shen said


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t let you go against grandma''s meaning, just hope you don''t have to tell Grandma everything." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''m a girl from the government. I won''t do anything to insult the government." Unless it''s highly skilled or well-off, you don''t need your mother''s support, but that''s what happens after you get married. Yuxi asked herself that her life was not good and she didn''t have any means, so she couldn''t lose the backing of the government.


    Shen''s mother''s heart moved, but she didn''t have the courage to make a decision immediately: "girl, you want me to think about it."


    Yuxi said: "as long as you can promise, if you have any requirements, I will not refuse." This can be regarded as an indirect guarantee to Shen''s mother.


    PS: on the 10th, it''s the third shift, 12:1 at noon and 8:2 at night. After the 10th, two shifts every day, plus more will inform you.

 Chapter 70

    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that mother Quan was also interested in remarrying her mother.


    Full mammy did not beat around the Bush, directly asked Yuxi: "how do you let mother Fang promise to remarry?" The reason why mother Quan would ask is very simple. A woman in her thirties can''t have a baby and has no face. When she sees someone coming to ask for a marriage, she will surely think that the other person has a bad heart. In this case, Fang''s mother will promise to remarry, and the root must be Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t expect mother Quan to gossip like this, and asked: "what does mother ask about this?" It has nothing to do with all Mammy.


    Mother Quan said, "if you tell me, I will teach you pharmacology." This can be regarded as a naked inducement.


    Yuxi didn''t know why mother Quan had to know this, but she wanted to learn pharmacology: "I just told mother Fang the details of the company patrol I found, and then told her that if she could marry to the company, she would be buried in the company''s ancestral grave and enjoy the company''s incense in a hundred years." To put it simply, you don''t have to worry about being a ghost after you marry Lian''s mother.


    Mother Quan nodded. Indeed, only in this way can a 30-year-old woman be moved: "what else?" That''s not enough.


    Yuxi felt that mother Quan could see through people''s heart: "and I told mother Fang that if the information I checked was wrong, the patrol guard was not a good person or the two children would be unfilial in the future, I would still feed her to death." It was this sentence that dispelled Fang''s mother''s last worry and made her decide to remarry. Because no matter how bad the result of remarriage was, she couldn''t believe even the patrolman and the child she had brought up.


    Mother Quan''s face moved and she said, "mother Fang has remarried. Don''t you worry that your steamed bun shop won''t make any money?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I opened that steamed stuffed bun shop that day in the hope that mother Fang would go out and have something to do, and I would not think wildly. Fang''s mother has been taking care of me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died when I had smallpox, so I hope she can live well. Even if you have a bad reputation, you just have a good life. " Fame is more important than happiness.


    Mother Quan was very moved, but there was no lack of judgment in her eyes: "you have been living in a tight life before, that is to say, the capital to open a steamed bun shop is all from jewelry. Why didn''t it take long for you to have such a large sum of money to buy an industry? "


    Yuxi''s heart was tight, and he even pretended to be sincere: "this is the dowry money my mother left me."


    Mother Quan''s face showed a rare smile, but the smile made Yuxi''s hair stand up: "something happened to Ning''s family. In order to save her family, your mother even sold off her dowry. How could she leave such a large sum of money for you?" This is basically contradictory, so mother Quan believes that Yuxi is lying.


    Yuxi clenched his fist and pretended to be calm: "this silver is left by my mother. If mother Quan doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    Full mammy said a let jade Xi tremble words: "four girls on the secret is really many." Now mother Quan can be sure that the silver was not left by Ning. But it''s a mystery where such a large sum of money came from. The most surprising thing is that no one in the government doubts that the money is coming from the wrong way, which shows how well Yuxi disguises himself.


    Yuxi was not afraid at this time, and said, "mother Quan is joking."


    Full mammy added a let Yuxi very surprised words: "four girls, if you want me to learn to teach you pharmacology is not impossible, but you must promise me one thing."


    Yuxi asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "You will know in the future," said Quan


    This kind of digging makes you feel very uncomfortable, but Yuxi really wants to learn pharmacology. Even if she knew it was a pit, she had to jump in: "Mammy, what you asked me to do must be within my ability and not against my will, otherwise I can''t promise." She would rather not study pharmacology than sell herself.


    Mother Quan couldn''t help laughing. "Sometimes I wonder if you''re really a five-year-old?" You can''t be too sophisticated for an adult.


    Yuxi heart suddenly, but soon she said: "if I really like other five-year-old children, Mammy also can''t see me." As in the previous life, mother Quan probably didn''t even know who she was.


    Mother Quan agreed with this. If Yuxi didn''t have a city, she would not appear in front of him. Mother Quan said, "since I promise to teach you, I will try my best to teach you. How much I can learn depends on your own understanding."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    After class, Yuxi went to the upper room. Learning pharmacology is such a big thing that we can''t hide it from others. It''s better for the old lady to know from others than to say by herself.


    When the old lady heard that Yuxi wanted to learn pharmacology from Mammy Quan, she was stunned and said, "why do you want to learn pharmacology?"


    Naturally, Yuxi could not repeat what she had said to mother Quan with the old lady. She only said, "I think pharmacology can be used in the future."


    The old lady''s eyes are like sharp arrows, looking at Yuxi, as if to see through her: "really just this reason?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. After learning pharmacology, you can know better if you feel uncomfortable or have a headache. Don''t worry about it. "


    The old lady took the Buddha''s hand and said, "if you are not well, you can ask for a doctor." Seeing that Yuxi still wanted to talk, the old lady waved her hand and said, "well, I''m tired. Go down!"


    Yuxi knew that the old lady would not agree so easily. Seeing that the old lady was driving people out, she also stepped back.


    The old lady said strangely, "how can the fourth girl want to learn pharmacology?" If you just learn some daily pharmacological knowledge, it doesn''t hinder, but looking at the posture of the four girls, it''s obvious that you need to spend a lot of effort to learn.


    The old lady did not twist the beads any more. She wound the beads around her wrist several times: "she always remembered the things of the year before last." Although Yuxi didn''t say it, the old lady knew that Yuxi wanted to learn pharmacology because of last year''s worries.


    "No!" said Mrs. Luo


    The old lady said without expression, "why not? It''s not obvious on the surface, but everything is deeply in her mind. "


    The old lady said nothing. If you remember what happened last year, it''s human nature that the four girls can''t move when they are ill in bed. The old lady still calls the doctor away. Can you forget it: "old lady, if you don''t let her learn, will the four girls give up?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "no, I guess I''m going to find someone to talk about love now." Yuxi''s temperament is not a person who will give up easily. I just don''t know whether I''m looking for Qiushi or Yuchen this time. Maybe both of them have asked for it.


    Contrary to the old lady''s expectation, Yuxi asks Han Jianming instead of Qiushi or Yuchen.


    Han Jianming was not surprised that Yuxi wanted to learn pharmacology. At that time, Yuxi bought a lot of medical books: "grandma doesn''t agree with you to learn pharmacology? Why? " It''s good to learn some pharmacology at home, but it''s boring and hard to find someone to teach. It''s rare that Yuxi himself is willing to learn and taught. Normally, his grandmother won''t refuse.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I ask my elder brother to help me talk to my grandmother."


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi was very funny and asked with a smile, "why do you think my grandmother would agree if I go to intercede with you?"


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s better than waiting to die."


    Han Jianming nodded slightly: "that''s a good thing. But are you sure you want to learn pharmacology? I heard that pharmacology is boring. Can you stick to it? "


    Yuxi also said to Han Jianming, "I have recited half of Shennong''s herbal classic." No one can teach her blessing down, someone will not give up halfway.


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi like a monster: "if I remember correctly, your homework is very heavy and you have to learn the rules. How can you have time to recite medical books?" Although he doesn''t care about internal affairs, he knows about the affairs of the government.


    Yuxi said: "as long as you want to, time can always squeeze out."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi, don''t know why, suddenly sighed, said: "Yuxi, if you are my brother." If Yuxi is his younger brother, he will certainly cultivate him well and become his strong arm in the future.


    Yuxi said with a playful smile, "brother, my aunt said I was her little cotton padded jacket!" She also wants to be a son, so she doesn''t have to be controlled by others. Unfortunately, this is only if she is a daughter, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Han Jianming also suddenly sighed. Seeing Yuxi smile like this, he said, "you don''t have to worry about grandma. I will persuade her. Since you have decided to learn, study hard. "


    Yuxi solemnly said: "brother, don''t worry, I will study hard, and strive to learn all Mammy''s skills."


    Han Jianming how to persuade the old lady''s Yuxi is unknown, she as long as the old lady does not object to her learning pharmacology. But strangely, since then, the old lady has been kind to her a lot. Yuxi can''t help feeling, big brother a horse, a top two!


    From the next afternoon, Yuxi saw that mother Quan didn''t teach the rules and began to teach pharmacology. He wondered, "mother, don''t learn the rules?"


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "the best way to learn etiquette is to be polite in every word and every action. Can you do it?" Yuxi didn''t have to marry into the royal family, so he didn''t have to learn the etiquette. Yuxi''s learning is not bad now. Just correct some of his shortcomings in daily life.


    Yuchen is destined to marry into the royal family. It is impossible for a family to have two daughters to marry into the royal family, so she is either married into the noble family or the official family. What she has learned now should be enough.


    Yuxi thinks of Yuchen. Yuchen''s every word, every action and every move is etiquette and has become a template. Want her to learn the rules to be the same as jade Chen, think to shiver. Yuxi shook his head and said, "forget it. I think it''s good now."


    There was a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 71

    Mother Quan placed more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials in the room. Before explaining the characteristics of these medicinal materials to Yuxi, mother Quan said, "you must be familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials first, and then the properties of all kinds of medicinal materials. You can''t make any mistakes, you know?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know that if you make a mistake about a medicine, it will not be tonic, but poison."


    Mother Quan was very satisfied with Yuxi''s words: "you are right, so you should be very careful. Because many herbs look similar, but their properties are opposite. If it''s wrong, it''s probably a human life. "


    Yuxi listened to this words more and more serious, also made notes. With the experience of learning from Mr. Song, Yuxi is quick to take notes now.


    After class, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s notes and said, "you don''t have to remember the details of the notes, just write down the most important parts." Then he explained to Yuxi how to make notes well and fast.


    Yuxi was inspired.


    Mother Quan said, "I can''t tell anyone what I teach you."


    Yuxi did not want to nod and agreed: "don''t worry, Mammy, I won''t tell others." Mammy''s medicated diet has been so good for many years. She just learned from Mammy. How dare she tell others casually? What if something goes wrong? She can''t afford the responsibility.


    Mother Quan nodded slightly: "remember what you said."


    It didn''t take long for Yuxi to understand mother Quan''s words. Pharmacology is not as simple as Yuxi thought. Pharmacology involves a lot of things. In short, to really learn pharmacology well, we must understand medical skills. Of course, practicing medicine requires experience and practice, and it is impossible for Yuxi to cure and save people after learning medical skills, but he must understand it. Mother Quan can let people know that she is teaching Yuxi pharmacology, but she can''t let people in the government know that she has taught Yuxi medicine.


    The tense and busy life, always feel that time passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the year.


    In the cold winter, goose like snowflakes continue to fall, weaving into the sky curtain. As catkins in general, silver as white, jade as run, one after another, a cluster, in full swing, slowly falling, flashing cold silver.


    Yuxi came out and looked at the snowflakes falling from the outside, muttering that it would be hard to walk on the snowy road, and the things on Chuang Tzu would not be easy to send.


    Hongshan didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She just said with a smile, "Ruixue is a good omen for a good harvest. It''s two more snowfalls. Next year''s harvest will be good."


    It snowed for two days and two pages, and it was white outside. The day the snow stopped, it was Mr. Song''s holiday.


    When Yuxi finishes his breakfast and is about to go to the main courtyard, he sees Yuchen''s servant girl Shiqin coming.


    Shiqin gave yuxifu a gift and said, "four girls, our girls are in the yard. Please come over." Mother Quan can''t move to Rose House because she wants to prepare medicinal food for Yuchen. In addition, rose house is relatively small and has no room, so mother Quan still lives in Tingyun Pavilion. Yuxi must pass every afternoon. If there is no class in the morning, he will pass. So this year, Yuxi''s dinner is basically used in Tingyun Pavilion. After a long time together, the relationship between Yuxi and Yuchen is naturally getting better and better.


    Yuxi wondered, "what is the third sister doing in the garden on such a cold day?" The back garden in their mansion is now bleak and not very attractive.


    Shiqin sold the key: "the girl will know when she arrives.


    Yuxi with the maid to the garden, not to smell a strong fragrance. Turning the corner, you can see several plum blossoms.


    In the ice and snow, the blooming plum blossom is very beautiful.


    Approaching, he saw Yuchen collecting snow on plum blossom. Yuxi asked strangely, "third sister, what are you doing?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I''m collecting the snow flakes on the plum blossom. I''ll use it to make tea later." It is an elegant thing to make tea in the snow and in the snow water of plum blossom.


    Yuxi''s mouth twitched, and the tea was boiled in snow water. Well, it was said in the book, but she was a layman. She thought that she would not read more medical books in her spare time: "third sister, in fact, I think it would be more beautiful if I could draw this scenery down."


    Jade Chen this meeting mood is very good, listened to jade Xi''s words, feel very reasonable. The scenery here is very beautiful. If you draw it, it will be good, but now you mainly collect the snow water on the plum blossom: "finish what you are doing first."


    Yuxi also didn''t say anything, what Yuchen wants to do, she has no right to set peck. Because in other people''s eyes, what Yuchen does is what a lady should do. Instead, she is full of food when she studies pharmacology. For people like them, even if they want to take care of their bodies, why waste their time learning.


    Seeing that Yuxi was standing still in the snow, Hongshan whispered, "girl, three girls are collecting the snow water on the plum blossom. You should help, too."


    Yuxi came back and joined the team of collecting snow water.


    The party was busy for half an hour before collecting the snow water on several plum trees. Yuchen said with a smile: "fourth sister, come back to Tingyun pavilion with me, and try the taste of the tea boiled with this snow water."


    Yuxi also studied tea ceremony. She didn''t learn it voluntarily, but she was forced by mother Quan. Mother Quan said that flavoring tea is a necessary skill for a famous lady and she must learn it. After learning for three months and being able to cook tea skillfully, Yuxi left.


    To Ting cloud Pavilion, Yuxi with Yuchen into the teahouse. This teahouse was originally picked up by Yuchen in order to learn tea ceremony. It was also here when Yuxi learned to cook tea.


    The small stove is already on fire. Yuchen pours the collected snow water into the small copper pot, puts it on the small stove, and then sits with Yuxi back to the tea table.


    Looking at a set of purple sand tea set placed on the tea table, Yuxi asked, "third sister, who sent this tea set?" A few days ago, there was a set of blue and white porcelain almond porcelain tea set on the table.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "this is given to me by my uncle. My uncle said that it is better to make tea in purple clay pot."


    Although Yuxi could make tea, he was not keen on it and knew little about it. Then he said with a smile: "Pingqing Hou really has a heart."


    Yuchen took out a handful of tea from a box of tea cans. Seeing the puzzled look on Yuxi''s face, he said, "this is Yunwu Tea."


    When Yuxi was learning tea, he saw a brief introduction of Yunwu Tea and said, "it''s said that Yunwu Tea has a beautiful metaphor of ''color, fragrance and seclusion are finer than orchids''. Today we have to see if the rumor is true. "


    Yuchen nodded and said, "well, Yunwu Tea is famous for its mellow taste, beautiful color, fragrant fragrance and clear soup." Yuchen has never drunk this tea before.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t drink tea very much. No matter what other people say, she doesn''t like to drink tea. It''s not Yuxi''s eccentricity, but mother Quan says that women shouldn''t drink tea too early. Yuxi has great admiration for mother Quan. What she says, Yuxi obeys the imperial edict.


    When the water boils, Yuchen comes and looks at it carefully. The water for making tea is also very particular. It can''t be too old or too tender, or the taste will be worse.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s graceful and skillful movements, and thinks that it''s also a kind of enjoyment not to drink tea but to watch Yuchen make tea.


    After making the tea, Yuchen brings a cup to Yuxi.


    Yuxi took the tea, looked at the tea in the cup like Jasper, sipped a little, said: "it tastes like Longjing, but more mellow, well, it''s very good. Third sister, where did you get this tea? " Don''t be the Marquis of Pingqing again.


    Yuchen said happily: "well, this is my uncle''s new tea. My uncle didn''t get much either. He only had a small jar and sent me two or two specially. "


    Yuxi knows that the Marquis of Pingqing is good to Yuchen, but Yuxi has a very subtle feeling that the Marquis of Pingqing is too good to Yuchen. But this has nothing to do with her, Yuxi is not willing to say more, said more thought she envied Yuchen has such a good uncle!


    After tasting the tea, Yuchen goes to the studio to paint, and takes Yuxi with him.


    Until noon meal time, Yuchen''s painting did not finish: "fourth sister, you have dinner with me!"


    Yuxi said, "good." After more than a year, Yuxi felt that the original decision was really brilliant, because her health was getting better and better. Of course, it has something to do with her daily exercise, but the medicated diet she takes every day also contributes a lot.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, Yuchen asked her to go to Tingyun Pavilion early the next morning. Yuxi some helpless, she did not understand why Yuchen tea, painting and playing what always like to pull her! Once in a while, one after another, she didn''t have much time. She had her own business to do!


    Yuxi said to Shiqin, "tell the third sister that I have something to do today. Let''s go another day."


    Shiqin didn''t expect Yuxi to refuse. He wanted to persuade her again. However, looking at Hongshan shaking her head, Shiqin said no more decisively, but said: "I''ll go back and tell my girl."


    Hongshan sent Shiqin out. When she arrived at the gate of the yard, Hongshan whispered, "my girl has no choice. Since she has decided not to go, it''s no use saying more."


    Shiqin murmured, which was very similar to the three girls.


    Yuchen is disappointed that Yuxi doesn''t come. Today, she wants Yuxi to come to listen to the piano. She doesn''t even have an audience around her. Yuxi will give some advice if she is here. But she also knew that she could not be forced: "since the fourth sister is busy, that''s OK."


    For Yuxi, Chinese New Year means a red envelope, and everything else is as usual.


    After the Lantern Festival, Mr. song came back. The next day after the chess class, Mr. Song left Yuxi alone and said, "the four books and five classics have been taught. I''m going to stop this class."


    Yuxi had no regrets and said, "Sir, I don''t want to learn painting." Now she''s focused on pharmacology and doesn''t want to waste time on painting.


    Mr. Song readily responded this time: "yes." Yuxi is gifted in painting, but she doesn''t want to spend time at all. What''s enough for her to talk in class and finish her homework? So after two years, Yuxi''s painting art has not improved much.


    After two years, Mr. Song knew that she couldn''t persuade Yuxi to study painting seriously, so he just let her go. Anyway, Yuxi is not a student of her.


    After a few days, Yuxi knew that Mr. Song began to teach Yuchen history books, and asked mother Quan, "Mammy, what''s the use of learning history books?"


    After teaching Yuxi for more than a year, mother Quan didn''t understand Yuxi''s idea and said, "studying history books can cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world."


    Yuxi was stunned, learning history books can cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world, so tall!


    Seeing this, mother Quan said with a straight face: "I didn''t say that no matter what happened, Mount Tai would collapse in front of her and her face would not change?"


    Yuxi blows the horn and twitches. It will take twenty years for her to reach the state where Mount Tai is collapsing before her. But she didn''t dare to say these words, otherwise mother Quan would have to punish her again. Yuxi quickly changed the topic and asked: "Mammy, why doesn''t Mr. song let me study history with Yuchen?"


    Mother Quan didn''t hide from Yuxi, and said frankly: "Mr. Song doesn''t teach you, he doesn''t want you to be a threat of three girls."


    Yuxi was silly. After a while, he asked, "Mammy, is there a mistake? Is Mr. Song worried about my threat of becoming the third sister? How can I threaten my third sister? " There is no comparison between her and Yuchen. Yuxi doesn''t understand why Mr. Song is so worried.


    Mammy Quan had no choice but to shake her head: "you belittle yourself too much. Although the three girls have natural advantages, they are far inferior to you in some aspects. " Yuxi is very purposeful in his work. For people like Mr. Song, he doesn''t like people with too much purpose.


    Yuxi said inconceivably: "how is it possible?" Yuchen is far inferior to her in some aspects. It''s a fable!


    Yuxi''s exaggerated expression successfully pleased mother Quan. Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t lose faith in yourself. Nine out of ten people of your age in Beijing can''t match you."


    Yuxi blinked, as if to say that I really have such excellent?


    Mother Quan said helplessly, "why don''t you have confidence in yourself? Your chess skills and calligraphy are better than those of the three girls, and your embroidery skills are even better than those of the three girls. "


    Yuxi''s puzzled look to Shangquan''s mother, she honestly said: "I think the third sister is the fairy in the sky, far away." In Yuxi''s heart, Yuchen is an unattainable existence!


    Mother Quan couldn''t laugh or cry: "peony is the king of flowers, elegant. But can you say that lotus and orchid are not as good as peony? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No How to compare different kinds of flowers.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "peony is a symbol of wealth and auspiciousness; Lotus symbolizes purity and quietness, while orchid symbolizes high quality. Four girls, people are the same as flowers, so you don''t have to feel that you are inferior to three girls. "


    Yuxi know mammy said these words is to tell her, she is not worse than Yuchen. This is something Yuxi never thought of. She can''t help thinking deeply. "


    Mother Quan did not disturb her.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, Yuxi nodded: "Mammy, I won''t belittle myself any more."


    Mother Quan thinks that children can be taught.


    After saying so much, Yuxi still didn''t forget his original intention: "Mammy, what''s the use of learning history books?" It''s too far away from her to cultivate one''s moral character, govern one''s family and level the world. It''s still practical.


    No matter how many turns she took, she would never forget her original intention: "reading history can increase your knowledge, broaden your thinking and see things more thoroughly. If you learn it well, it will be much more useful than studying pharmacology and embroidery. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi had only one thought in his heart. He had to learn such a useful thing!

 Chapter 72

    Four years later.


    It was the night when perilla was on duty, and in the mist she heard a cry of pain. Perilla reacted quickly and immediately got up and rushed across the room.


    To the bedroom, perilla see Yuxi curled up into a ball, rolling in bed, his face showing pain. The Perilla was frightened and cried out: "girl, what''s the matter with you..."


    Surprised voice let Yuxi wake up from the nightmare, Yuxi holding the quilt against the head of the bed gasping.


    With this cry, the lights of every room in the rose yard were on.


    Shen''s mother came in and put the tung oil lamp on the table. When she saw that there were sweat beads on Yuxi''s forehead and her clothes were all wet, she said, "go get hot water, and then take the clothes and bedding."


    Yuxi now has recovered calm, said: "don''t draw water, hot water to clean room, I want to bath." From hair to heel is sweat, wipe is better than bath.


    After bathing, Yuxi went back to the house, and all the bedclothes and mosquito nets had been changed. Yuxi lies on the bed and says to mother Shen and others, "go down to sleep! I''m fine. "


    Shen''s mother was a little worried. She said softly, "girl, I''ll stay with you!" Today''s mother Shen is still quite diligent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let the Perilla stay with you."


    Ophiopogon came out of the door and whispered to him, "I don''t know what nightmare the girl had? It''s scary to look at. " It was as if she was being tortured, which made her tremble.


    Moju, motao and Hongshan are old, and they married around last year. Mo Ju married Meng Xiaofeng, and Mo Tao married the youngest son of the second housekeeper. Now Yuxi Yuxi is surrounded by four servant girls, namely perilla, corydalis, kufu and Ophiopogon japonicus. Kufu and Ophiopogon japonicus are the children of the government.


    Corydalis grows stronger and stronger as she grows older. Later, Han Jianye''s master thinks that Corydalis is born with divine power. It''s a pity to let it go. He recommends Corydalis to learn kung fu from a woman surnamed Zhao. Now I have been studying for two years.


    Kufu also felt that her daughter was terrible when she had nightmares, but she couldn''t say: "just know about it. You can''t say a word to the outside world. The master and his wife will be back tomorrow. We should be more cautious in the future. " The third lady has come back. The girl''s life is certainly not as easy as it is now. As the girl''s personal servant girls, they should be more careful, not to add trouble to the girl.


    Yuxi lay on the bed and said, "perilla, blow out the light! I''m fine. " She hasn''t had any more nightmares in recent years. She thinks it''s over. But I didn''t expect that because Han Jingyan and Wu wanted to come back, she thought too much during the day, which led to her dream of death in her last life at night.


    The light blew out and the room suddenly went dark. Yuxi couldn''t sleep in bed. He looked at the window and listened to the rustle of leaves outside.


    After a while, Yuxi closed his eyes and wanted to sleep, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be in the sea of fire again. Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at the ink colored curtain, and said in a low voice: "it''s no use to be afraid, what should come is still coming. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. Can it be worse than before? "


    Zisu hears Yuxi talking to herself, but she doesn''t know what Yuxi is talking about, and doesn''t dare to disturb her. She just waits for Yuxi''s call carefully. After a while, I didn''t hear anything from Yuxi. Zisu got out of bed and walked carefully to the bedside. Then I saw Yuxi had fallen asleep.


    Zisu was relieved. She was scared to death just now. I don''t know what kind of nightmare the girl had. She was so terrible.


    Yuxi always gets up at the second quarter of Maoshi every day. He has formed this habit for several years. I wake up at this point every day without being called.


    Yuxi finished a set of Wuqinxi in the yard, waiting for his sweat to dry before he began to wash. At this time, kufu carried a basin of warm water in his hand, and ophiopogon carried a basin of cold water in his hand. Mother Quan told Yuxi that when washing her face every morning, she had to use warm water first, and then cold water, which was good for her skin. Although Yuxi has not yet felt that this is good for her skin, she has formed this habit.


    After cleaning, Yuxi went to the backyard. People grow flowers in their backyard, but Yuxi plants all kinds of herbs in his backyard. Yuxi planted these more to understand the habits of these herbs, and did not expect her herbs to be used as medicine.


    Yuxi stayed in the backyard for two quarters of an hour. Kufu came and said, "girl, breakfast is ready."


    There are millet porridge, soup dumplings, pancakes, egg soup and four dishes for breakfast. Now with a small kitchen, Yuxi''s breakfast is her own order. After breakfast, I drank another cup of soybean milk with honey.


    This is also the requirement of mother Quan, let Yuxi drink Soybean milk or goat milk after every meal. Mammy didn''t say exactly what the effect was, but asked her to drink soymilk or goat''s milk every day.


    With breakfast, winter wheat asked: "girl, do you wear the set of water red clothes sent by yesterday''s Embroidery room?"


    Yuxi said. Yuchen is wearing elegant clothes, and Yuxi likes to wear bright clothes, so that he won''t be completely suppressed by Yuchen.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, kufu stood behind to comb her hair.


    Yuxi looks at himself in the mirror and shakes his spirit for a moment. The woman in the mirror has a round face with a crystal face and a light skin like snow. Although she is not as beautiful as Yuchen, her appearance is absolutely not bad. Yuxi doesn''t understand why she felt inferior in her last life?


    Seeing that perilla had taken the butterfly flower and Pearl hairpin, Yuxi shook his head and said, "take out that set of emerald jewelry." In recent years, Yuxi has become more and more popular with Qiushi. In addition to the fixed jewelry purchased by Gongzhong every day, Qiushi will make several additional sets of jewelry for her every year. In addition, Yuxi will be rewarded by the old lady. Accumulated over the past few years, Yuxi now has a lot of jewelry and a lot of room to choose from.


    Zisu frowned and said, "girl, today is the day when the third master and the third lady come back. Isn''t it good to wear this set of jewelry?" This set of jewels was given by the eldest lady on the girl''s birthday. It''s the most valuable one of the girls'' jewels.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have the sense to wear this set."


    Dressed neatly, Yuxi just took kufu and dongmai to the upper room. Generally speaking, Yuxi will take kufu and Ophiopogon japonicus when she goes out to socialize, and she will take perilla when she walks around at home.


    On the way, Yuxi happens to meet Yuchen. Yuxi called with a smile: "third sister." No matter how beautiful Yuchen is, you will get used to it.


    Yuchen, looking at Yuxi, asked with concern, "Why are your eyes a little swollen? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Yuxi only said with a smile: "third sister, dad got home today, I thought more yesterday, two more days to sleep." After five years of mother Quan''s teaching, Yuxi has been reborn. Nowadays, it''s hard for others to see her true emotions. In short, Yuxi is now very good at camouflage himself, no longer the person who used to be happy, angry, sad and happy.


    The only regret for Yuxi was that mother Quan didn''t want to stay in the government and insisted on going back to her hometown. So in September of last year, my wife found a mother who was good at making medicated food, and mother Quan left. It''s mother GUI who stays by Yuchen''s side.


    Yuchen see Yuxi look really some haggard, eyes with gratification, said: "this time Dad back, will not go." Her father went to work in Hebei when she was more than one year old, and she never came back these years. Her father''s appearance was also imagined by her grandmother''s description.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "it''s a great joy for Dad to come back, but this time he''s not alone." The implication is self-evident.


    Yuchen understood Yuxi''s meaning and said with a smile, "as long as we abide by the rules and do what we should do. For the rest, don''t worry. " Wu is just a house filling, where to worry about.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I listen to the third sister."


    As she walked, Yuchen said, "grandma always said that the mansion is too cold. Now that my father and my younger brother and sister are back, the mansion will be lively." By the end of last year, Mr. Song had not come back to the government this year. However, although Mr. Song has gone, Yuchen still has a lot to learn, which leads to that she seldom has time to accompany the old lady. Now Yurong and Jiancheng are back, and grandma is not afraid of boredom.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the third sister said that now Jiancheng and their return, the mansion will certainly be a lot more lively." Jiancheng was born by Wu family, but it was not the eldest son of Er Fang. The eldest son of Er Fang was born by Aunt Xin.


    Aunt Xin is the maid beside the old lady. It''s also aunt Xin''s ability to make Jianjun grow up safely under Wu''s hand.


    To the room, saw the old lady dressed a new sitting on the couch. Yuxi glanced and saw that the old lady used her forehead. She was quite satisfied.


    After the ceremony, Yu Chen went to the old lady and asked anxiously¡° Grandma, didn''t you sleep well last night? I''m not in a good mood


    The old lady said with a smile, "your father will be home soon. What''s wrong with grandma?" She hasn''t seen her son for eleven years. She''s almost sick. When her son came back today, she thought about whether the child would change, lose weight or something yesterday. After thinking for a whole night, the more she thought about it, the more excited she was. As a result, she didn''t sleep all night.


    Just then, Qiu''s daughter-in-law, Ye''s daughter-in-law, Yu Ru and Yu Jing came over. Ye is the eldest daughter of the governor of the left army. She entered the gate at the beginning of the previous year and is now helping Qiu''s housekeeper.


    After giving the old lady a gift, Yuru smiles and greets Yuchen and Yuxi. Ever since mother Chang had a long talk with her, Yuru is very intimate with Yuchen and Yuxi. Although Yuxi felt that Yuru had a different plan, she didn''t mind acting. Anyway, Yuru is several years older than her. She should get married in two years.


    Yu Jing was locked up by the old lady for another year because she felt sorry for her aunt''s abortion. After she came out, she asked a strict parenting mother to teach her. Today''s Yujing is very well behaved. It''s too well behaved. You can easily forget her arrogant and domineering criminal record. However, Yuxi didn''t take it lightly just because Yujing had the rules now. It''s easy for her to change her nature. She should be more on guard against Yujing.


    At this time, the old lady did not want to talk to others. She often asked people to go outside to see if the third master had come back. Her neck was growing.

 Chapter 73

    Just when the old lady was so anxious, a little servant girl came in quickly and said, "old lady, the third master has come back and has arrived at the main gate."


    After a long time, I finally heard the old lady shouting: "old lady, the third master is back." This word falls, outside is a burst of lively noise.


    The old lady had tears in her eyes, and the jade Chen who was holding her by her side was also very excited. She looked out the door. If jade is not jade Chen wear old lady, afraid is already walked out.


    A group of people came in from the outside.


    Yuxi looks at the man who is walking in front of Yushu Linfeng. In his mind, he throws a white silk to her and says that if she doesn''t marry, she will die. If her tragedy in the last life was caused by Jiang Hongjin, her biological father Han Jingyan was the biggest accomplice.


    Han Jingyan went straight to the old lady, knelt down on the ground, tears in his eyes and said: "mother, unfilial son has come back."


    Day think night hope son finally hope people back, the old lady couldn''t help tears, patted Han Jingyan on the shoulder, said: "come back good, come back good."


    After crying for a long time, he finally accepted the tears under Qiu''s hard persuasion. The old lady took Yuchen''s hand and said, "Yan''er, this is Yuchen. You were only one year old when you left. Now you are a big girl."


    Yuchen looked at Han Jingyan and cried: "Dad..." after calling, tears also fell down, not to brush the sense of existence, but excited.


    Han Jingyan is a man. No matter how much he loves his daughter, he won''t show it in public. Looking at such a wonderful daughter, he nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK." He said three good things in a row, which shows how satisfied he is with Yuchen.


    Wu''s face changed in the back. This is not the first to let her salute, and then introduce the two stepdaughters to her, this will be completely reversed the order.


    Han Jingyan turned to the old lady and introduced the Wu family and several other children.


    Although Wu has been married to the Han family for ten years, it''s her first time to enter the Han family, so the cup of daughter-in-law tea is just added to the present.


    Yuxi clearly saw that the old lady had something different when she saw Wu. Although the old lady soon covered it up, Yuxi understood that there was something she didn''t know.


    The old lady sent a pair of double happiness and double Ruyi to touch the green long hairpin as a gift. She took Wu''s hand and said lovingly, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    Wu said with a smile: "this is what daughter-in-law should do."


    After Wu''s tea, five young people saluted the old lady. Wu family has two sons and one daughter, and the other is two common sons.


    Qiuyanfu has always been very confident about her appearance, but when she enters the hall, her eyes can''t turn when she sees Yuchen. This woman''s appearance and temperament, has no way to use language to describe, see her autumn wild goose Fu can''t help but inferiority.


    Wu''s pulling still Lengshen autumn wild goose Fu, said: "Niang, this is my niece Fu Er."


    Autumn wild goose Fu returned to God, gave the old lady a big gift: "old lady is well."


    The old lady didn''t care that Wu brought a oil bottle. She just asked her servant girl to give her a gold hairpin as a gift. She said lovingly, "don''t be restrained in our house. It''s like being at home."


    Qiuyanfu said with a smile: "thank you, old lady."


    After seeing the ceremony, Qiu said with a smile: "Niang, you see the three younger brothers and three younger sisters come all the way back. They are tired on the way. Let them have a rest first."


    The old lady felt sorry for her son and said, "OK, let''s have a rest and have a reunion dinner in the evening. By the way, has the house been cleaned? Don''t make any mistakes? "


    Qiu''s face is going to be stiff: "clean it up."


    Han Jingyan and Wu went to the courtyard of Sanfang, biteng courtyard. Yuxi followed Yuchen, and they also went together. There''s no way. They have no right to speak.


    Bitengyuan is spotless and clean. Han Jingyan has not been in the government for more than ten years, and the people below are not slack. They come to clean up every day.


    Han Jingyan came in and looked at everything in it. He felt a little strange. Eleven years. He''s been away from home for eleven years.


    Jade Chen sees a shape to lightly call a: "Daddy." Looking at father this appearance, jade Chen nose is sour again. I''ve been looking forward to my father for so many years.


    Han Jingyan nodded slightly and said, "meet your mother."


    Yuxi now is to make up her mind that everything is based on Yuchen. She will do whatever Yuchen does, so that she won''t make mistakes.


    Yuchen gives Wu a gift to his younger generation, and Yuxi does the same. But no one saw the haze in Yuxi''s eyes when he lowered his head.


    In his last life, Yu Xi saw Wu''s family not as a gift of the younger generation, but directly kowtowed three times. She didn''t understand before, but now she does. From the moment she kowtowed to Wu, she fell into a disadvantage.


    Wu''s heart is blocked. Although she is a stepmother, her mother is not. Shouldn''t you kneel down and kowtow to her for tea? How can such a small gift be passed away. But see Han Jingyan no objection, she also only funny to give a gift. Yuchen''s is a rich jade pendant, Yuxi''s is a pair of gold butterfly hairpin.


    Seeing this, Han Jingyan didn''t feel anything wrong. He just said to Yuchen, "Yurong just arrived in the capital and doesn''t understand the rules of the mansion. As the elder sister, you should take more photos of her."


    Jade Chen lightly places a way: "Dad, I will take good care of five younger sisters." Although some bitter, but she is a sister, take care of her sister should be.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything wisely, because she didn''t speak here.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is beside, this time pour is have time to look at jade Xi. Just now her attention is all on the jade Chen body, at this time just discover this four girls also can''t underestimate. The four girls were wearing a rose purple satin water red brocade dress, which was embroidered with numerous patterns. The lapels were inlaid with real pearls and emerald collars. The outer cover was carved with stone blue leather jacket, and under it was a pink Xia brocade ribbon lotus silk satin skirt. They were very rich. She is also very good. She has a round face, big eyes, pink face and red lips.


    First, I introduced my children. From Jiancheng to Yurong, my brothers and sisters met for the first time. The scene was harmonious.


    At this time, Wu pulled Qiu Yanfu, who was ignored by the public, and introduced Yu Chen and Yu Xi with a smile: "come on, Yanfu, I''ve met your two cousins."


    Hearing Wu''s words, Yuxi deliberately opened his eyes and asked, "Yanfu? Is it Yanfu? Is that a strange name? "


    Yuxi''s voice is not low, people in the room heard.


    Qiuyanfu''s face changed slightly, but she said with a smile: "cousin, it''s the wild goose of wild goose, the lotus flower."


    Yuxi has always known that qiuyanfu is a more intelligent person. It''s also this intelligence that makes qiuyanfu get along well in the government. Otherwise, she can''t design her second brother.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Han Jingyan said with a cold face, "the mother of education has taught you so many years, and taught you such filthy things?"


    Yuxi is very clear that Han Jingyan hates people crying in front of him, especially at this time. So after listening to the rebuke, Yuxi''s tears fell.


    As Yuxi expected, Han Jingyan saw Yuxi like this and said coldly, "get out."


    Yuchen just want to speak clearly, see Yuxi hide face crying out. Jade Chen turns a head to look at his father''s cold and stern facial expression, full is unbelievable. Although Yuxi''s words just now are not appropriate, Dad''s reaction is too much. It''s just a joke. Yuchen feels inexplicable. Yuxi is father''s own daughter. She can''t compare with a cousin who doesn''t know from which corner: "Dad, I''ll go out to see my fourth sister."


    Autumn wild goose Fu is also a face worry ground say: "I also go to see four cousin."


    Wu was a little embarrassed. Although the man is driven out by her husband, it''s hard to avoid being told right and wrong when she runs out like this: "four girls are too angry."


    After hearing this, Yuchen is more and more disgusted with Wu.


    Han Jingyan pulled his face and said, "no one is allowed to go." He is not used to it.


    Seeing this, Yurong quickly changed the topic: "Dad, will we live here in the future? The layout here is much more beautiful than that in Hebei. "


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "when the girls in the government are eight years old, they have their own yard. Later, you will move to your own yard."


    Yurong said with a smile: "I just hope the yard is not too far away from my parents'' yard."


    Wu took Yurong''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "they are all big girls. It''s not easy to be so delicate. We should learn from your third sister in the future." Jade Chen this whole body of manner, she saw all have some dew timid.


    Yuxi ran out just to a small episode, did not affect the mood of the people in the room. But when Yuchen looks at Wu''s talking to her father, Yurong and Jiancheng insert a few words from time to time, and she feels like an outsider, out of place. Yuchen''s heart is empty, sour, unspeakable taste.


    Yuxi has been crying back to the rose yard. The servants in the mansion were all shocked. This matter soon fell into the ears of the old lady and Qiu.


    The old lady looked cold and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuxi had some leftism a few years ago, but he has improved a lot in the past two years. In the past two years, Yuxi often makes kneepads and necks for her, showing close relationship. So now the old lady is quite satisfied with Yuxi.


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The person sent to inquire about it hasn''t come back yet."


    Qiushi got the news, then hurriedly went to the rose yard, see Yuxi, Yuxi''s eyes have been red and swollen. Qiu Shi is very distressed ground asks a way: "how is this?"


    Kufu talked about the cause and effect of the incident.


    With tears in his eyes, Yuxi said, "Auntie, I heard her name at that time, and it was only when my mind was hot that I said that. Then I knew I was wrong. I wanted to admit my mistake to her, but my father scolded me


    Qiu Shi also felt that it was not right for Yuxi to say this, but after all, he turned to Yuxi and comforted him: "don''t cry. Your father said more, but it''s also for you."


    Li mother is looked at Yuxi one eye, four girls before act is very safe, this act why such miscalculation. Although she had doubts, the four girls were always close to her wife, and she didn''t bother to investigate.


    Yuxi didn''t tell her any grievances. She just cried. At this time, what she said is wrong, or nothing better.

 Chapter 74

    When Yuchen comes, Yuxi still has tears in his eyes. Jade Chen in the heart is also very uncomfortable: "four younger sisters, don''t cry, the Father also isn''t intentional."


    Yuxi cried and said, "third sister, I know I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. But dad drove me out of the house in front of so many people. How can I see people in the future? In my father''s heart, I''m not as good as a person with a different surname? "


    Yuchen''s heart is also very dissatisfied with this matter, but she didn''t show it, just pacify Yuxi, said: "well, don''t cry. You have to go to a dinner party in the evening. It''s not good if your eyes are red and swollen. "


    Yuxi very obediently wiped tears, said: "third sister, I feel aggrieved." As for the grievance, let Yuchen''s brain mend it. Han Jingyan is her biological father. As a daughter, she can''t speak ill of her biological father, but that doesn''t mean she can''t beat around the Bush to put eye drops on Yuchen.


    Yuchen shook his head: "autumn wild goose Fu this woman mind is not shallow, you should be careful with her." Can let her father all ignore own daughter to slant her, can be a mind shallow person. It can be said that several women in Yuxi''s mansion were dissatisfied with qiuyanfu. Of course, this is exactly what Yuxi wants.


    Yuxi agreed with this very much, nodded and said: "I also think that woman is not simple. Third sister, qiuyanfu is 15 years old this year. Isn''t she waiting to get married at home? Why did she come to our house? Can''t you go to the capital to find someone else if you can''t get married in Hebei? "


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I''ve told you many times. You should pay attention to what you say in the future. If you listen to me, my father won''t scold you this time. " On the first day, he was scolded by his father. At that time, Yuxi himself suffered losses.


    In fact, yuxigan is so noisy because old lady Han and Qiu are in charge of the backyard. No matter how much Han Jingyan hates her, he seldom sees her. As long as there''s an old lady and a big aunt, she''s not afraid.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention later."


    Yuchen hated the iron and said: "don''t just talk about it, keep it in mind. I''ll go back first. Let''s talk about it in the evening


    Perilla took warm eggs to Yuxi Fu, and then asked: "girl, what''s wrong with qiuyanfu?" The girl in her family is not that kind of person who has no way to stop. There must be a reason for this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t listen to the third sister. Qiuyanfu is not simple. You should pay more attention to her in the future." Qiu Yanfu is what kind of person, no one knows better than her.


    Perilla moment to autumn wild goose Fu this woman''s vigilance rose to the highest: "girl, I will let people look at her."


    Jade Xi nods a way: "also need not do too sedulously." She is the Lord and qiuyanfu is the guest. In her last life, qiuyanfu turned against the guest, but in this life, she can''t.


    After lunch, Qiu went to biteng yard.


    Wu Shi is talking to Yurong and qiuyanfu. Knowing that Qiushi is coming, he quickly goes out: "my sister-in-law has something to do with sending a servant girl to come and say, how can she come in person?"


    Qiu said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of a few steps. I didn''t know you would bring another girl here, so I didn''t prepare. I''ve asked Qing''er to clean up the guest room. " Qing''er, it''s Ye''s name.


    The corner of Wu''s mouth is a little split. What is cleaning up the guest room? This is not the rhythm of preparing to rush people. Wu said with a strong smile: "fu''er is clever and sensible. I want her to stay longer. It doesn''t matter if the yard isn''t ready. Let her live with Yurong first. "


    Qiu''s face didn''t show embarrassment, just said with a smile: "I was looking at the age of Qiu girl, I just thought she came to Beijing for two days. However, the arrangement of younger siblings is also appropriate. Cousins live together and are closer to each other. "


    Wu''s face was a little stiff. This means that she is not going to clean up the house for her niece, and let her niece live with Yurong all the time.


    Qiushi didn''t seem to see Wu''s look. He said with a smile, "if there is something missing here, send someone to tell me. If I''m not here, you can tell her the same thing. " There are a lot of courtyards in the government, but she is really not rare for Wu''s niece. Moreover, this autumn wild goose Fu is a foreign surname female, don''t give her to clean up the yard alone also didn''t say what.


    Qiu''s biggest shortcoming is that she does things at will and doesn''t care about her reputation outside. This is also a headache for old lady Han.


    Autumn wild goose Fu said anxiously: "aunt, I look at the country government''s wife, don''t seem to like me very much?" Her aunt said to let her live in a yard with Yurong, and the lady of Guogong would not give her another yard to prepare. This is a bright dislike!


    "When they get along with each other for a long time, they will like you," Wu said Wu''s niece is still very confident. This niece has both appearance and talent. She is mellow and sweet. She is very popular. The only regret is that she has a lower birth.


    It''s a pity that Wu is confident, but Qiu Yanfu is not. Four girls make this one, she already obviously felt three girls and country Gong''s wife to her indifference. Autumn wild goose Fu thinks, these four girls will be a big trouble.


    Qiuyanfu orders Yanbo around him and says, "you should make a good use of the servants of the government. You should know more about the affairs of the government, especially about the four girls."


    At the dinner, Yuxi takes mother Shen, kufu and Maidong to the upper courtyard. Although it is a family, men and women eat separately.


    Wu, Yurong and qiuyanfu were the last to arrive.


    The old lady''s face is not very good-looking. She came from a small family. She doesn''t know the rules at all.


    Yuxi first saluted Wu, and then went forward to Qiu Yanfu and apologized: "sister Fu, everything in the afternoon is my fault, please forgive me."


    Qiu Yanfu said with a smile: "four cousins don''t care, it''s just a small thing. It''s not my fault, otherwise, I won''t let my fourth cousin be wronged. "


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "sister Fu is so understanding. She doesn''t look like a girl from the merchant''s family at all."


    The merchant family four words let autumn wild goose Fu successfully changed face. In terms of appearance, character and talent, she is not bad at all, but her family background is poor. So even if she has an aunt as a backer, it''s either the sons of businessmen or the sons of officials who come to propose marriage, and she''s still a poor son. Autumn wild goose Fu is unconvinced, this time with aunt come over, she is to Bo a future.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see qiuyanfu''s ugly face. She continued: "I''m a little puzzled. Sister Fu, how can you give up your parents when you come all the way to the capital? When my father was in Hebei, my third sister and I thought about my father every day! " Qiu Yanfu is not an orphan. Her parents are all here, and there are many brothers and sisters.


    The smile on Qiu Yanfu''s face can no longer be maintained.


    Yuxi looks at qiuyanfu''s look, turns to look at Yuchen''s not right look, and asks innocently: "third sister, did I say something wrong?"


    Yuchen said that he had some weakness.


    Qiu said with a smile: "Yuxi is a straightforward child. He can''t talk around the corner. He always has something to say. Please don''t care about his third brother and sister and Miss Fu." Qiu''s words show that Yuxi is protected by her.


    After hearing this, Wu''s heart was bleeding. The dead girl trampled her niece in the mud and even said that she didn''t mind. But in front of the old lady, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Wu had some scruples about her mother-in-law. At the moment, he just forced a smile and said, "how can that happen. Fu''er is a clever and sensible child. I can''t bear her. That''s why I brought her to Beijing. " Indirectly for autumn wild goose Fu name.


    In fact, Mrs. Han knows that Qiu Yanfu comes to Beijing with Wu family. She is afraid that she wants to climb the high branch through the government. But since she got her son''s permission, she would not lose her son''s face: "OK, sit down!"


    When eating, Wu and Qiu Yanfu look at the other people on the table. Their movements are so elegant that they seem to be bumpkins from the countryside.


    Just at this time, Yuxi also intentionally looked at qiuyanfu, revealing a faint smile. This smile in autumn wild goose Fu''s eyes, that is naked ridicule.


    Originally, qiuyanfu thought Yuxi was going to say something sarcastic about her, but she naturally turned her head and continued to eat, and didn''t pay any attention to her. This feeling of being ignored makes qiuyanfu more and more uncomfortable.


    At the end of the meal, clean hands, gargle, the girl presented the new tea.


    Yuxi looks at the surprise and joy in qiuyanfu''s eyes, and there is irony in her eyes. Although the government has no power now, it is the family of the most powerful people, and there are a lot of pomp to be said. This falls in autumn wild goose Fu eye, this nature is the top class wealth.


    After sitting down, the old lady asked Wu: "are they all settled?"


    "Wu said with a smile:" are properly placed, Yurong things are also moved to the water Xiangyuan For Shuixiang hospital, except the name is not satisfied, the others are quite satisfied.


    Old lady Han nodded her head and asked Wu about some daily trifles. When she saw that there was no problem, she waved her hand to let her go.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi asked Shen''s mother: "see what''s wrong?" This time I took mother Shen to see Wu''s appearance. She wanted to know why the old lady was so surprised when she saw Wu.


    Shen said, "girl, I heard from Ya Ma that Wu''s appearance is five or six points similar to Jiang''s In fact, Shen''s mother did not meet Chiang, but she did not prevent her from learning the news from other people.


    Yuxi thought of the old lady''s strange at that time. He was afraid that everyone who had met Chiang knew: "I know this. Don''t tell anyone else."


    After waiting for Shen''s mother to go out, Yu Xi''s mouth shows a touch of disdain. Does it mean that Han Jingyan is affectionate when he marries someone who looks like Jiang? That''s a big joke.

 Chapter 75

    Holding back all his emotions, Yuxi opened the historical records, which contained 130 historical records, including 12 chronicles, 10 tables, 8 books, 30 families and 70 biographies, with more than 500000 words. At the beginning, Yuxi thought it was boring, but in recent years, she repeatedly looked at it. If she really didn''t understand it, she asked mother Quan, or she would look for information. Slowly, she got the taste from it. Now, she has formed the habit of reading history books every night and figuring out what it means.


    Nowadays, practicing calligraphy, playing chess and doing embroidery are pastimes. Her energy is spent on pharmacology and reading history books. This is also why mother Quan and Mr. Song left, and Yuxi was still so busy.


    Perilla outside called: "girl, it''s time to bathe and change clothes."


    Yuxi closed the book and put it in the bottom cabinet. In addition to mother Quan, perilla and Corydalis, no one else knew that Yuxi was reading history books. This is also thanks to the side of kufu and ophiopogon can not read, or where to hide.


    Lying in bed, Yuxi did not sleep, but lying in bed thinking. This is also a way that mother Quan taught her. Let her have a good aftertaste of what she did in the day before going to bed. Is there anything wrong that needs to be corrected next time. Over the years, I have developed a habit.


    This meeting jade Xi lies on the bed to think today''s matter, thinks she thinks Han Jingyan''s performance is very strange? If the reason why I hated her in my last life was that she was weak and incompetent, what about now? Why does Han Jingyan still hate her so much?? Although she can''t compare with Yuchen, her performance in recent years is absolutely remarkable. According to mother Quan, most of the girls of the same age in Beijing can''t compare with her. But just like this, Han Jingyan still hates her. Why?


    Yuxi is sure that there must be some reasons she doesn''t know. Most of the time, it''s her mother. She has to find a chance to ask her mother.


    The next morning, Yuxi went to Shangfang, and then went to bitengyuan with Yuchen. Yuxi didn''t tell Yuchen that Wu''s face was similar to Jiang''s. Anyway she doesn''t say, it won''t take long for Yuchen to know.


    When they arrived at biteng yard, they heard a burst of laughter before they entered the yard.


    Yuxi looked a little lonely and said, "I really envy my father''s love for my fifth sister and cousin Qiu." Although very implicit, but this meaning jade Xi believes jade Chen can understand. They are the family. They are outsiders. Yuxi does not miss any chance to use eye drops.


    Jade Chen heart a choke, pull the hand of jade Xi to say: "go in!" It''s false to say that you don''t envy, but what about envy. The missing 12 years have long been taken advantage of by others.


    When they go in, Yurong is talking funny words beside Han Jingyan, while qiuyanfu is beside Wu, with a proper smile on her face.


    Yuxi face with a faint smile, Yuchen is frowning. Yurong is her own daughter. It''s nothing to be in the same room with her father. Qiuyanfu is a girl with a different surname. She is also a 15-year-old girl. Although Wu and Yurong are both in the same room, there are some irregularities. Yuchen despises Wu family more and more. She is really from a small family and has no rules or distance.


    After they salute, Yuchen presents Han Jingyan and Wu with two paintings. Han Jingyan''s is a landscape painting, Wu''s is a spring painting. Yuchen said with a smile, "if you don''t draw well, please don''t dislike your father and mother."


    Han Jingyan saw two paintings and was very happy: "well, it''s very good. He has drawn the spirit of the landscape."


    Yurong looked at Yuxi with a smile: "what gift did the fourth sister prepare for her parents?"


    Yuxi presents his gift to Han Jingyan with a belt and to Wu with a dishonor.


    The belt is made of royal blue brocade, with auspicious clouds embroidered on it with gold and silver thread, and patterns lingering beside it. It''s Han Jingyan''s style to show luxury in his low profile.


    Han Jingyan saw the belt, looked at Yuxi and asked, "is this belt embroidered by you?" Gifts of filial piety to fathers are usually from their own hands. But the belt is so well embroidered that Han Jingyan suspects that Yuxi was embroidered by someone else.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I embroidered the belt and the forehead myself."


    Although Wu was not good at embroidery, he still had the ability to appreciate it. He said directly, "such a beautiful pattern can''t be embroidered without ten or eight years of embroidery." This word almost said that Yuxi was lying.


    Yuchen feels more and more that Wu''s family is not on the table. Without verification, how can he conclude that Yuxi is lying: "Dad, I can testify to that. It took Yuxi half a year to embroider this belt. There is no one in it. "


    Yuxi was very aggrieved to say: "I originally wanted to embroider a fan with double-sided embroidery for my father, but I just learned how to embroider very slowly, so I embroidered a belt." It means that she can embroider both sides, not to mention this kind of embroidery.


    Yuxi deliberately said it to raise his own value. She is very clear that in Han Jingyan''s mind, the most important thing is official career and power. The more excellent she is, the more valuable she is. Han Jingyan won''t be too hard on her even for this reason, because she can be sold at a price.


    Han Jingyan''s face changed: "do you think you can embroider on both sides? Who taught you that? " It''s not surprising that Han Jingyan suspects that there are very few people in the world who can embroider on both sides. As far as he knows, the government did not ask a special embroiderer to teach Yuchen and Yuxi.


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "the third sister before sent a pair of double-sided embroidery embroidery to me, I will open that pair of embroidery out of their own research."


    Although Yuchen was surprised, she knew that Yuxi was very talented in embroidery, so she didn''t doubt: "fourth sister, you didn''t tell me such a big thing."


    Yuxi said, "I want to give you a surprise."


    Han Jingyan no longer doubted this. The reason is very simple. This kind of thing can''t be cheated. We have to take something out to talk about it at that time.


    The performance of Yuxi and Yuchen deeply hurt Wu''s nerves. Yuchen is 12 years old, Yuxi is 11 years old and Yurong is 9 years old. The age difference between the three sisters is not big. But Yuchen is proficient in Qin, calligraphy, painting, tea and fragrance. Yuxi can also embroider double-sided embroidery, but Yurong''s sister can''t do anything. With such two sisters in front, Yurong will be pressed too hard to lift her head in the future. At this moment, Wu decided to cultivate Yurong.


    Han Jingyan had a lot to do outside. After a short conversation, he went to the front yard. Wu said with a smile: "Yuchen, Yuxi, Yurong and Yanfu have just arrived at the mansion. They are not familiar with everything in the mansion. These two days, you take them to be familiar with the environment."


    Yuchen is disgusted with the tone of Wu''s command. If she doesn''t ask for their opinions, she directly orders them to do things. She can''t treat them as servant girls in the mansion. But where is the education and rules, Yuchen can''t refuse directly, so now she said mildly: "mother, my fourth sister and I are very busy these days. If cousin Yanfu and five younger sisters are not in a hurry, we will take you to know the government after we are busy. What do you think? "


    Qiu Yanfu said with a smile: "three cousins are polite. Since the third cousin and the fourth cousin have something to do, how can my cousin Yurong and I disturb them? "


    Yuxi is not so polite: "qiuyanfu wants to get familiar with the government, let the lady in the mansion walk around for two circles." Wu really regarded herself as a dish. She thought her words were the golden words of the emperor, and they all listened to what she said. I''ve been in Hebei for such a long time. I''m afraid the Wu family hasn''t figured out their identity yet. This is the national government. It''s not Hebei. It''s not her who is the head of the family in this national government. It''s her grandmother and great aunt.


    Wu''s face is a little blue, these two stepdaughters three times four times don''t give their own face, but she dare not attack jade Chen. How precious the old lady and her husband are to Yuchen, she can''t know. Wu simply to a blind for the net: "I''m tired, you go back!"


    After hearing this, Yuchen and Yuxi leave without hesitation. The two men''s behavior made Wu''s family angry.


    Autumn wild goose Fu in the heart but have a bad premonition, these three girls and four girls are clear is not his aunt in the eye. She doesn''t think that Yuchen has no brain. On the contrary, she always knows that Yuchen is smart, so she only shows one thing. She is not afraid of her aunt, so she has no fear.


    Leaving biteng yard, Yuxi said to Yuchen: "third sister, just now my mother said I was lying without confirmation? What does that mean? " My father Han Jingyan''s eye drops have to beat around the bush. If he says Wu''s words, there is no pressure at all.


    Yuchen doesn''t like Wu either. He thinks Wu takes himself seriously. Similarly, he doesn''t take her and Yuxi seriously. She thought that the government was a little tiger, and her stepmother could abuse the children left by her predecessor at will: "don''t worry, as long as we abide by the rules, she can''t do anything with us." Stepmother vicious examples abound, Yuchen naturally can not be biased to the Wu family.


    Yuxi sighed: "third sister, it''s not that I speak ill of others behind my back. Look at Qiu Yanfu. Who does she think she is? She is still in front of us as my sister''s money? She wants to be my sister? What a joke. "


    Jade Chen disdains a way: "the daughter of a businessman, you care with her, did not get from surrender identity." When Wu came to the capital, he wanted to take advantage of the family status of the government. When everyone else is a fool, she is the only one who is smart.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, the third sister is right."


    Yuchen''s news is much better than Yuxi thought. That afternoon, Yuchen knew that Wu''s family looked like her mother. Jade Chen facial expression is very don''t see, looking at to serve Qin to ask a way: "this news is true?"


    Shiqin nodded and said, "it''s true. There are many ladies in the mansion who have seen his wife. I''m sure there will be no mistake. " Some people flatter Yuchen, so when a woman saw Wu, she immediately told Shiqin about it.


    Yuchen is not happy that Wu Shi looks like her mother. On the contrary, she feels disgusted. How dare a woman like Wu be compared with her mother? That''s a big joke.


    Looking at Yuchen, mother GUI was in a bad mood and said, "girl, this is the decision made by the master. You can''t change anything, girl." When the third master married Wu, Yuchen was still a baby. What can she do. So there''s no need to suffer.


    Jade Chen in the heart is very sad: "I don''t know father why do so?" Do you think her father misses her mother? But her mother died less than a year, and her father continued to marry Ning. She said that her father didn''t care about her mother, so why marry Wu family, who looks similar to her mother. Yuchen is very tangled.


    Mother GUI said: "it''s not the girl''s business to think about how to do the third master. Girl, you don''t know about it. "


    That night, after Han Jingyan came back, Wu told her about her grievances in a roundabout way. Wu knew that he couldn''t talk about Yuchen, so he said that Yuxi didn''t take her seriously and gave her a look.


    Han Jingyan went to greet the old lady in the morning, but she had already said a lot. Now he is naturally not good, and then give Wu''s face, said: "Yuxi every day to learn a lot of things, can''t draw empty is normal. Yurong wants to be familiar with the government. She asks the maid to take it with her. " Seeing that Wu still wanted to talk, Han Jingyan said impatiently, "OK, have a rest!" If you go to my aunt as soon as you come back, it will make Wu lose face. He won''t listen to Wu''s nagging here.


    Wu is not willing to say more when he looks at Han Jingyan.

 Chapter 76

    Yuxi ran to her yard and waited for her herbs.


    The herbs grown in the herb garden are not very good. They are so rare that they are ugly to death. A good backyard is upset by Yuxi. I don''t know, I think the beast is here!


    Kufu came over and said, "girl, five girls and Fu girls have come to see you."


    Yuchen only went to the day when Wu''s family came back. He didn''t go these two days. Yuxi naturally had a way to learn. Of course, this does not mean that Yuxi did not know about the situation of bitengyuan. But she knew that the Wu family had been gathering the things they had brought and tidying up the yard these two days. Similarly, Yurong Qiuyan is also tidying up her yard these two days. Now it''s estimated that the yard has been cleaned up, so I can''t wait to come out and shake my brush.


    Yuxi went out and saw qiuyanfu in a white dress. Autumn wild goose Fu is the season of beauty, plus wearing a pretty dress, looking really attractive.


    It''s not unusual to wear white clothes. Yuxi also has several clothes, but they are embroidered with all kinds of beautiful patterns. But qiuyanfu''s clothes are white without any embroidery.


    Jade Xi saw autumn wild goose Fu such a dress, ask a way: "cousin Fu, you this time come here is specially say goodbye with me?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu a Leng, don''t understand why jade Xi say this words, but she guessed to jade Xi below don''t have good words, smile a way: "I come to see four cousin."


    Yuxi said, "I thought someone in your family was old. Come and say goodbye to me." The so-called old, is the meaning of passing away.


    Yurong is not happy, mouth a curl, said: "four elder sister, good you curse my uncle aunt to do what?"? My uncle, they didn''t offend you


    Looking at Qiu Yanfu''s white body, Yuxi said, "I mean Yanfu''s cousin is old, but I didn''t say you are my uncle and aunt. But it''s rare to say that cousin Yanfu, since all the people in her family are well, what are you doing in such a white dress? Don''t you think it''s bad luck? "


    Qiuyanfu used to like to wear plain clothes when she was in Hebei. Wearing such clothes makes her have special temperament and beauty. Today, I''m going to visit four girls. I''m afraid they will be pressed down, so she wears this dress. Autumn wild goose Fu can''t help but think of the surprise on Yuchen''s face when she sees her and the smile hidden in the servant girl''s eyes in Tingyun Pavilion. Now she is too ashamed to jump into the river.


    Yurong stamped his feet and said, "fourth sister, we are kind-hearted to visit you. Are you doing this to us?"


    Qiu Yanfu apologized: "fourth cousin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know there was such a taboo in the mansion. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not only taboo in our house, but also taboo in all people. If you want to dress like this and go to other people''s home as a guest, if the host''s house is impatient, it can directly beat you out. "


    Yurong obviously did not believe this: "fourth sister, you are too alarmist."


    Qiu Yanfu said: "four cousins, we just arrived in the capital and don''t know anything. Later, we will ask four cousins to tell us more about the taboos in the capital."


    Yuxi sneered in his heart and wanted to take me as a pedal and dream. However, he said with a smile: "all these things are known to my mother in the mansion." With that, he welcomed them in.


    The pattern of Rose House has not changed. During this period, Qiushi wants to change all the furniture in Yuxi''s house, but Yuxi refuses, saying that he is used to it and doesn''t want to change it again. In fact, Yuxi felt that luxury and simplicity were not so important, and it was the most important thing to use them.


    Qiuyanfu and Yurong see nothing in the yard except roses and plantains on one side. Into the living room, in addition to tables and chairs, no other decorations. It''s the same as Ting Yun Ge Lane.


    Autumn wild goose Fu eyes flashed the color of doubt, if she is not wrong, Yuxi should be more favored, why the layout here is so simple.


    When they got into the bedroom, it was too simple for them to look at it. The bed on the shelf is hung with the mosquito net painted with ink and wash, the red bedding, and the things in the room are not very expensive. The only bright color is probably a few kinds of jewelry placed on the dressing table.


    Yurong thinks it''s really poor here. Not to mention the comparison with Ting Yun Pavilion, but with her Shuixiang courtyard.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is a intentional, smile to say: "four cousin don''t have a study?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the study is on the other side. If you want to see it, follow me!" Her study has changed a lot now, not at the beginning.


    When they walked in, they saw the large desk in the room near the window. There are many books on the desk, several inkstones and various pen holders. The pens in the pen sea are like mountains. There is a bonsai of "rich bamboo" on the desk.


    In the middle of the west wall is a large character with the words "Heaven rewards diligence". Against the right side of the wall is a whole wall of books, neatly arranged. Standing in the room, you can smell the strong smell of ink. As for the wall where Yuxi practiced calligraphy every day, it had been covered up, and they could not see it.


    Qiu Yanfu looked at the four characters and asked curiously, "who wrote these four characters?" The reason why we didn''t say "famous person" is that these four words seem childish at first sight, not like the work of famous person. Although Qiu Yanfu was born in a merchant, she had seen many good things.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is my own writing, not for people to appreciate, but to remind myself that I can''t relax when I know you."


    Autumn wild goose Fu in the heart is startled unceasingly, don''t believe ground to ask a way: "this is four cousin oneself write?" She also dabbled in painting and calligraphy. These four words are strong and forceful. They don''t seem to be written by women at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I wrote it, but my husband said that my handwriting only has its shape, not its spirit, and I can''t go far in calligraphy."


    Autumn wild goose Fu can''t help but ask a way: "cousin says of Sir, is Mr. Song?" Autumn wild goose Fu is to hear her aunt said this Mr. Song, in the heart very admire. I just wish I couldn''t follow.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I have already left the museum. What I have learned from Mr. Song is nothing but the third sister is a close disciple of Mr. Song. She has won the true biography of Mr. Song. "


    Yurong did not know whether it was unintentional or intentional, said: "the third sister''s words are much more beautiful than the fourth sister''s words." The third sister''s plum blossom script envies her. As for the ghost symbol on the wall of the fourth sister, she would not comment more.


    Yuxi was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "I practice playing on weekdays. By the way, what does the fifth sister do every day in Hebei? "


    Yurong thought of her mother''s words and showed a bitter gourd face: "in Hebei, she embroiders and writes on weekdays. Fourth sister, I hate embroidery most. You are so good at embroidery that you can even embroider on both sides. Can you teach me? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I want to teach my fifth sister, but I have more things to do and I don''t have time. If sister Wu really wants to learn needlework, let her mother invite a good embroiderer for you. " I''m kidding. She''s too busy with her own affairs to teach Yurong.


    Yurong was not happy at the moment and said, "no matter how busy the fourth sister is, can the third sister be? The third sister has just promised to teach me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why can''t the fourth sister? " This tone is really blunt, but it also shows that Yurong has no city. This is the innocence of children who are loved by their parents.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "I can''t compare with the third sister. The third sister can learn the same thing as soon as she learns. It takes me several times more time to learn the same thing. That''s why I write four big words on the wall. "


    Yurong said unhappily: "if you don''t want to teach, you don''t want to teach. Why make so many excuses. Forget it. It''s not rare that you don''t teach me. " Then he left angrily.


    Qiuyanfu originally wanted to talk more with Yuxi. Although Yuxi has time to talk very hard, she is a straight hearted person as the lady of Guogong said. She speaks with words but without heart. This kind of person is easy to deal with. No more than three girls, always a look of supremacy, so that she can not help but have a sense of inferiority, this feeling is really terrible.


    Kufu said anxiously, "girl, if five girls complain to the third master, then you will suffer."


    Yuxi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "I can''t teach at all. If I want to complain, I''ll tell you." Anyway, Han Jingyan didn''t ask her to teach Yurong, so she didn''t have to find something for herself.


    Yurong is not stupid, but he is not a sufferer. In the last life, with her backing, and the proper operation of Wu family, everyone said that Yurong was innocent and lovely. In this life, Yurong will only be the foil for her and Yuchen. It''s not easy to be a foil. If you''re not careful, you have to feel inferior.


    As kufu expected, Yurong really complains with Han Jingyan.


    Han Jingyan didn''t get angry: "your fourth sister''s embroidery work is all made by herself, and she has little experience. It''s really not suitable to teach you. If you want to learn, just invite an embroiderer. "


    Yurong Du said with his mouth: "the third sister has promised to teach me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why can''t the fourth sister teach me?"


    Han Jingyan''s face was not good-looking and said, "did you let Yuchen teach you piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Yuchen has a lot to learn, every day from morning to night, impossible, she can''t take the initiative to teach Yurong. The only possibility is what Yurong asked for.


    Han Jingyan said on that day that he asked Yuchen to teach Yurong more. He just asked her to take more photos of Yurong in terms of rules and etiquette, not to teach Yurong piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. This kind of thing, please send someone to come.


    Yurong still looks at his face. Seeing that Han Jingyan''s face is not right, he says, "I just see that my third sister is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I envy her very much. The third sister said that she could teach me. "


    Wu family made it through: "master, Yurong also wants to have more contact with the three girls, so as to enhance the friendship of sisters."


    Han Jingyan thought about it and said, "you can go to Tingyun Pavilion, but the premise can''t affect your third sister, you know?"

 Chapter 77

    Yurong went to Tingyun Pavilion early the next morning.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he laughed unkindly. Learn Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting from Yu Chen. It''s not looking for abuse! She is more live a lifetime, see a lot of things, just didn''t be jade Chen to influence. As for Yurong, Yuxi only has two words, ha ha.


    Yuchen has too many things to learn. She gets up at Mao hour every day and has no leisure time except half an hour at noon. Although she promised to teach Yurong, it was impossible for her to teach from morning till night, only half an hour a day. The first one to teach is Qin.


    "Ding Dong..." a disorderly sound of music sounded in Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuxi said before that she played the piano as a demon sound, and the maid and the wife all wanted to cover their ears, which were all made up by herself. Because she didn''t practice at all, she stopped playing after a short time. But this can be played by Yurong. It''s really a magic sound. The maid of Tingyun Pavilion is used to the beautiful music played by Yuchen every day, and it''s very hard to listen to the music played by Yurong. I wish I could stop my ears.


    Yuchen is very patient, said: "play wrong, you this fingering wrong, should be like this..." to Yurong made a demonstration.


    Yurong played it again according to Yuchen''s teaching, but he still couldn''t help saying: "come on, third sister, when I was in Hebei, my husband said I didn''t have this talent in piano art. Third sister, teach me chess and painting She has learned some chess and painting skills, but Yurong doesn''t worry about learning them well.


    Yuchen didn''t demand it, Yuxi didn''t learn musical instruments, and he also learned chess and painting very well. But Yuchen is a serious and responsible person, she asked: "yesterday I asked you to copy a hundred big characters according to the calligraphy, have you finished?" Yu Chen''s small regular script with a hairpin is a true biography of Mr. Song.


    "Yurong shook his head and said:" write hand are sour, did not write


    The jade Chen tiny Cu once brow: "every day 100 big words must insist.". If you haven''t finished yesterday, you should make it up today. Wu Mei, calligraphy comes from practice. We must persevere and never slack off. Otherwise, we can''t learn well. Do you remember? "


    Yurong hesitated for a moment and said, "remember."


    When it was her turn to learn go, Yurong thought she had a good command of painting and piano, so it would be easy to learn chess. But when she saw the chess she was looking forward to, the whole person was not good: "third sister, I can''t do it."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "haven''t you ever learned chess? Why not It''s not difficult for her to speak. It''s all the most simple things. It''s easy for those who have the foundation.


    Yurong said, "I didn''t learn this, I learned another." Yurong studies Gobang, but Yuchen teaches go. Go and Gobang are not on the same level.


    Yuchen was speechless: "Gobang? What do you mean when you say you are good at chess In Yuchen''s eyes, only go and chess can be regarded as chess skills. Gobang, which is a child''s game, she disdains to learn.


    Yurong looks at Yuchen''s appearance. He doesn''t know why, but a sense of shame emerges in his heart. Said: "third sister, I can learn go is not too late, you say?"


    It''s not too late, but Yuchen has no time to teach from the beginning: "if you want to learn go, you can read the enlightenment book first."


    Yurong nodded and said, "good."


    There is no way to teach piano and chess, only painting. Yuchen stopped teaching at the meeting and said, "sister five, first draw a picture for me. You can draw anything you like. "


    Yurong painted a cluster of chrysanthemums, which is Yurong''s best painting.


    Yuchen sighed a little after watching it. Even Yuxi, who has few animation pens, can''t compare with this standard: "you are too rigid in your chrysanthemum painting. You don''t have any intelligence."


    Yurong''s face was stiff.


    At this time, mother GUI came out and said, "girl, it''s time to practice." Her girl''s time is precious.


    Yuchen said to Yurong, "wait for me." Yuchen went to the study and found a go enlightenment book for Yurong.


    Yurong holds the book in her hand, but she is not happy. Anyone who is criticized for nothing is depressed, but she has to thank Yuchen.


    For the next few days, Yurong went to Tingyun pavilion every morning and asked Yuchen to teach her the art of go and painting. Yurong is not stupid, but she is not a very smart person. Yuchen teaches very fast, so she studies very hard.


    Yurong is different from Yuxi. Yurong is pampered and can''t bear a little pain. In two days, Yuchen began to complain, which makes Yuchen more and more disgusted.


    Kufu and Yuxi said, "girl, three girls are very kind to five girls. They teach chess and painting hand in hand. Now people in the mansion say that three girls are really a good sister. " In contrast, Yuxi''s elder sister is not competent.


    "This is a good thing," Yuxi said indifferently Yuchen has always been perfect. She doesn''t want to learn from Yuchen. She still lives in her own way.


    Perilla is some doubt said: "five girls every day to learn from three girls, will not affect three girls?" No matter how talented people are, it takes time to learn! For example, mother Quan said that she was gifted in managing accounts, but it took her several years of study to do so well.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not what you should worry about." Then he went to the study and took out a thick medical book to read in the backyard.


    Maidong came in with a bad look and said, "girl, that girl is coming again."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "tell her I''m painting in my study. I don''t have time to see her. I''ll talk about it another day. If she doesn''t go, please have tea in the living room On the first day, Yuxi was too nervous, so he went a little too far, which was the sequela of his last life. Later, when he thought about it seriously, he felt that he was thinking too much. As long as prevent her calculate second elder brother, autumn wild goose Fu is just a guest in the mansion, can''t jump up. It''s a complete waste of time to spend on her.


    Autumn wild goose Fu heard Yuxi in the study painting, don''t know why the heart head emerged a weak. Not to mention Yu Chen''s mastery of Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, as well as cooking tea and flavoring, the four girls are versatile. She used to think she was excellent in all aspects, but now compared with Yu Chen and Yu Xi, she has become a scum.


    After learning from Yuchen for half a month, Yurong has made great progress in chess and painting. But correspondingly, Yuchen''s learning progress has slowed down a lot, which makes mother GUI very dissatisfied. However jade Chen does so is friendship sister, she also can''t say not to let jade Chen teach directly.


    Looking at the words mentioned by Yurong in the painting, Yuchen asked, "sister five, do you copy 100 words every day?" Judging from the characters on the picture, this character has made no progress at all. She clearly remembered that Yuxi had been practicing for half a month, and that was a great leap forward. I don''t want Yurong to be as good as Yuxi, but I don''t want to stay in the same place!


    "Yes," said Yu Rong, somewhat guilty Yurong is afraid that if he can''t finish the task day by day, he will be despised by Yuchen, so he lies that he has finished it the next day. A lie, need countless lies to circle.


    Yuchen frowned, but didn''t think too much. But her side that is about to become the essence of mother GUI is a look at Yurong said is not true.


    Seeing off Yurong, mother GUI said to Yuchen, "girl, five girls certainly don''t copy 100 characters every day." According to mother GUI''s estimation, I''m afraid half of them are written.


    Yu Chen obviously doesn''t believe: "can''t, five younger sisters all said she finished writing." Mr. Song asked her and Yuxi to write 100 characters a day, but they never checked them, but they did very well. Yuchen thinks that Yurong should be the same as them. Again, she thought that learning things was for her own sake, so she never thought that Yurong would cheat her.


    Granny GUI said with a smile: "what you said may not be true. If you don''t believe me, tomorrow morning you will ask someone to tell Miss Wu that she will bring you the copied characters."


    Jade Chen considered for a while, say: "good."


    A lie is broken as soon as it is poked. When Yurong faced Yuchen, she blushed and said, "third sister, I''m sorry, I lied."


    Yuchen''s face is very ugly: "you can say it directly before you finish it. Why did you say you wrote it?" Lying at a young age shows the difference in character.


    Yurong was very aggrieved to say: "three elder sister, write more, hand pain is severe. And if you write too much, you''ll get scarred. "


    Jade Chen listened to this words the facial expression immediately faded down, a day so long time copy 100 big words unexpectedly say what hand ache, can''t eat bitter also full mouth of lie.


    Yurong''s eyes still look at it. Seeing this, she said, "third sister, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. Third sister, don''t worry. I won''t do it again. "


    Jade Chen says: "this matter temporarily don''t say. I won''t study today. Go back first She has no feelings for Yurong. She will teach Yurong wholeheartedly. She just listens to Han Jingyan''s words and wants to do her elder sister''s duty. Now, she won''t carry that responsibility any more.


    Yurong face a change, Yuchen this is dislike her: "third sister, I know wrong, you forgive me once!"


    Jade Chen facial expression light way: "I have no mood today, you go back first!"


    Seeing that Yuchen was in a bad mood, mother GUI said, "girl, you shouldn''t have promised five girls at the beginning. You see, four girls are smart. " According to mother GUI, it''s totally thankless for Yuchen to do so.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "my father asked me to take more photos of Buddha to my fifth sister. I''m not good at Buddha either. What my father meant." Yuchen just wants to brush the sense of existence in front of Han Jingyan.


    Mother GUI didn''t know what Yuchen was thinking. She shook her head and said, "girl, the master just asked you to follow the five girls of Buddha, but didn''t ask you to teach them. Four girls have a very right saying. It''s Wu''s duty to raise five girls, not you and four girls. "


    At the beginning, mother GUI didn''t like Yuxi, but after a long time, she found that Yuxi was very transparent, and was very good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Of course, it''s also this advantage that Yuxi won the favor of mother Quan and let mother Quan teach her wholeheartedly. In fact, mother GUI also has some regrets. If she can keep mother Quan by Yuchen''s side, she will have another arm.


    Yuchen''s heart is actually very complicated. On the one hand, she wants to get her father''s attention. On the other hand, she admires Yuxi very much. She doesn''t have so many worries about what she wants to do.


    Mother GUI has been with Yuchen for five years, and she knows more about Yuchen. She says, "girl, if you don''t like to talk, let the old lady come out."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I''ll say it myself.

 Chapter 78

    The jade Chen action is very quick, very quickly said this matter with the old lady. Then I went to biteng yard and told Wu: "mother, I can''t teach Yurong any more."


    Wu was so angry that Yurong didn''t dare. She said, "your fifth sister is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her. I promise she won''t dare again. " Wu asked Yurong to learn from Yuchen because Yuchen''s etiquette was very good. The truth is that we are not afraid of not knowing the goods, we are afraid of comparing the goods. Yuxi''s etiquette is also good, but compared with Yuchen''s, it is worse than one chip. If you want to learn, you will naturally learn from the best. Facts have proved that she is right. In less than half a month, Yurong has made great progress, which is better than her husband.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "mother, I''m not good enough to teach my fifth sister." Yuchen has his own code of conduct, that is, the opportunity is only once, never give you a second chance.


    Wu''s looking at jade Chen a bit of face all don''t give her, the heart imitates to be pressed by a stone so afflictive. Wu''s not comfortable, or want to help his daughter get a chance: "Yuchen, Yurong is your sister, you also want her good, right?"


    Yuchen didn''t want to teach Yurong that day, not because of Wu''s face, but because of her father: "mother, I have to learn a lot every day. I don''t have time and energy to teach my five younger sisters. Moreover, I have already told my grandmother about this matter, and she also thinks that it is not appropriate for me to teach my fifth sister. Grandmother has already said that she will ask her husband and mother to teach Yurong as soon as possible. " Yuchen now agrees with Yuxi''s saying that the art industry has its specialty. It will be more effective to ask someone who is proficient in this field to teach Yurong.


    Even the old lady moved out, and Wu didn''t withdraw. At the moment, he said with a strong smile, "you''ve worked hard these days." She thought Yuchen was easy to talk, but she didn''t expect that they were all illusions. These two stepdaughters did not pay attention to her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if my mother is OK, I''ll go back." Before the gift thing let Yuchen to Wu''s impression is very bad, so her attitude is not far away from Wu''s not close to her. Of course, if Wu dare to provoke her, she is not afraid.


    Wu''s face is very ugly, but she doesn''t dare to lose her temper towards Yuchen. Wu is a typical bully. Yuchen''s back is too hard. She doesn''t dare to offend: "mother Chen, go and see off the three girls."


    When Yurong came into the room, she saw her mother''s face was livid, and she cried in fear: "what''s the matter, mother? Did the third sister not agree? "


    Wu''s efforts to calm the anger in the heart, politely said: "your third sister is busy, after a period of time, my mother invited a gentleman to come over."


    Yurong mianlu was surprised: "Mr. Song, please?"


    Chen Ma could not help sighing. I used to think that my girls were innocent, but now, against the backdrop of three girls and four girls, her girls are just pathetic.


    The anger in Wu''s heart couldn''t endure any longer, and he angrily scolded: "you said that you are so frustrated. You can''t finish writing 100 characters a day, and you asked me to intercede with Yuchen. Now, I''ve lost my face. "


    Yurong has been Wu''s darling since childhood. Today is the first time that she has been scolded. Now she is crying.


    When Han Jingyan came back in the evening, he saw that Wu''s eyes were red. He obviously cried and asked, "what''s the matter?" The first two wives all died early, which made him bear the name of Ke''s wife. Fortunately, after so many years in peace, Wu gave birth to three more children. In Han Jingyan''s mind, Wu''s status is still quite high.


    Wu told Han Jingyan what happened in the afternoon, and then said, "Yurong is too ignorant. Yuchen is also good for her. How can he not write because he is afraid of falling scar?"


    Two days ago, the old lady said that Han Jingyan, a father, was incompetent. Yuchen was so busy every day that he didn''t know how to cherish him and added to Yuchen''s burden, which made him feel guilty.


    Han Jingyan said: "Yurong has to learn a lot, and the daily schedule is very tight. You''d better not let Yurong learn from her. Yurong wants to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Just ask a gentleman. If you spend more time, you can always get a good one. "


    Wu''s heart is blocked, in the end, her husband is still partial to Yu Chen, but this can''t be said. Wu''s intentionally bitter face said: "husband, good sir certainly will not be able to please for a while and a half, this period of time is not wasted." When he was in Hebei, Wu thought Yurong was very good in all aspects, but when he returned to the government, Yuchen and Yuxi were in front of him, and Yurong became a dreg. Wu is not willing to let her daughter be a foil to others, so she is eager to change the status quo.


    Han Jingyan thought about it and said, "Yuxi also learned from Mr. Song. All aspects are not bad, especially her embroidery work is very good. Let Yurong learn from Yuxi first." Yuxi can embroider on both sides. It''s not good to embroider!


    When Wu heard this, he was not happy. Yuxi is just an onlooker. How can he compare with Yuchen. It''s just that if she doesn''t like it, there''s no better way for her now.


    In the morning, Yuxi got up to play Wuqinxi. On that day, mother Quan said that the movements of Wuqinxi were not elegant. She asked her to take exercise like Yuchen by throwing pots or walking more every day. Yuxi is almost obedient to mother Quan. She listens to everything mother Quan says, but Yuxi doesn''t agree with it. All mammy see Yuxi insist, finally also can only give way.


    After a whole set of Wuqinxi, Yuxi is warm all over, because the weather is cold, she doesn''t sweat. As she entered the room, a bird flew over her head.


    Perilla was shocked: "girl, don''t move, there are dirty things on you."


    Yuxi turned his head and saw that bird excrement had fallen on his clothes: "good bird excrement has fallen from the sky. I''m afraid there''s something bad happened today."


    Kufu baffed twice and said: "girl, you are in the mansion. There are only happy events. Where can there be bad luck?" My girls are not particular about anything.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    As soon as the words came down, a woman came and said, "four girls, madam, please come over."


    After the mother-in-law left, the Perilla said, "the weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. The girl should be careful this time." The maid beside Yuxi is the one who has the most heart.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "don''t worry, she can''t eat me."


    To bitengyuan, listen to Wu''s words, Yuxi or some accident: "mother is let me teach five younger sister?" Yuxi thinks that things are really changeable. He especially remembers that in his last life, Wu looked down on her, and now he even let Yurong learn from her.


    Wu said politely, "I''m inviting you, but it takes time to invite a good one. So I want your fifth sister to study with you for a period of time. "


    Yuxi laughed in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face: "I don''t know if my mother knows. I just listened in a few classes, and I didn''t even learn Mr. Song''s fur. I''m afraid I can''t teach my fifth sister well."


    Wu''s face is not good-looking, first is Yuchen, now Yuxi also like this, this one by one did not put her in the eye at all. Yuchen background is too hard, plus the old lady support, she can''t, but Yuxi she asked herself can hold. Wu''s tone of voice can''t help but be a little tough: "I''m going to invite a gentleman, but I can''t invite a good gentleman for a while and a half. I just want you to lay a foundation for Yurong before he comes." See jade Xi also want to refute, Wu Shi says: "this also is your father''s meaning."


    Yuxi heart sneer, know persimmon pick soft pinch: "if the mother does not dislike, every morning let five sister to my rose yard, I with five sister to study together, progress together."


    Wu''s face was a little slow.


    Yuxi said to Yurong, who was not willing to say, "sister five, the best thing I learned from Mr. Song is chess. I''ve been studying chess for five years. Although I can''t compare with the third sister, I''m much better than ordinary people. If sister five doesn''t dislike it, I can teach her chess and embroidery. "


    Yuxi''s words are really modest. Although Yuchen is smart, she has too much to learn, and Yuxi specializes in chess in recent years. But Yuxi doesn''t want to let people know that she is good at chess, so she deliberately wins less and loses more when playing chess with Yuchen. Yuchen didn''t know it at first, but he was reminded by Mr. Song later. However, Yuchen didn''t know it, but this led to people thinking that no matter how hard Yuxi worked, he couldn''t compare with Yuchen.


    Yurong is not willing to learn from Yuxi. The reason is very simple, Yuxi is too weak, she doesn''t like Yuxi at all. But she didn''t dare to challenge her father''s patience.


    It''s settled. The next day, Yurong arrived at the rose yard after half of Chenshi, which was totally different from the attitude of going to Tingyun Pavilion before Chenshi.


    Yuxi didn''t like it. Seeing Yurong, he said with a smile, "sister five, I''ll teach you chess first."


    Yurong listened to Yuxi preach her chess, eyes flashed a touch of contempt. But at this time she also learned to be good, dare not with jade Xi to fight, nod a way: "good."


    Yuxi takes out the notes she took in class and reads them.


    After listening for a quarter of an hour, Yurong was furious. Is this teaching her chess? This is exactly the monk chanting scriptures. Yurong is not a patient person. He said immediately: "fourth sister, you''d better give me your notes. I''ll watch them myself." Listen to Yuxi in that read on, she must be crazy.


    Yu Xiyi pointed out: "in fact, the notes made by the third sister are better than mine. If the fifth sister really wants to learn chess, she should borrow the notes from the third sister."


    Yurong naturally knows that Yuchen''s is better than Yuxi''s, but she is also a person who wants face. She is despised as such. How can she rush to find Yuchen! Yurong didn''t want to borrow Yuchen''s notes, so he took Yuxi''s notes.


    If you can learn well by taking notes, there are many self-taught talents everywhere. Yurong didn''t understand after reading for a long time: "fourth sister, let''s scare a game of chess!" She remembers that Yuchen said that when learning chess, if someone accompanied her, she would learn fast.


    Yuxi did not have the slightest impatience, said with a smile: "good!"


    When zisu heard this, she looked very strange. Others didn''t know that, but she knew very well that five girls had been learning go for only half a month, but she dared to say that she wanted to play chess with her master? This is too confident, or too stupid!

 Chapter 79

    Yuxi and Yuchen deliberately lose chess, that is because she doesn''t want to steal the limelight of Yuchen, also don''t want to be too many people''s attention. But if even Yurong can''t win, one who has studied chess for five years can''t compete with one who has studied chess for half a month, then she will definitely become a joke of the government. Therefore, this set, Yurong lost miserably.


    Yurong didn''t get very angry when she lost chess. She had only studied for half a month, but Yuxi had studied for five years. Even if she lost badly, it was normal: "fourth sister, please explain it to me!"


    Yuxi was puzzled: "what are you explaining?"


    When hearing that Yurong asked her to explain each step, Yuxi said frankly, "if you have more, you will know how to do it. What''s the trick?"


    Yu Rong was a little frustrated and simply said, "fourth sister, I won''t learn chess for the time being. Please teach me embroidery." In Yurong''s mind, Yuxi can take embroidery.


    Yuxi very good way to speak: "as long as you don''t feel boring, of course no problem." Yuxi doesn''t mind teaching Yurong embroidery. Learning embroidery is just like practicing calligraphy. It requires not only the knowledge of famous teachers, but also patience and perseverance. Otherwise, no matter how good the talent is, it''s hard to learn.


    Yurong had learned needlework. She heard Yuxi talk about parting. She interrupted Yuxi''s words three minutes later and said, "fourth sister, I understand all these. You can teach me how to embroider on both sides."


    Yuxi thinks it funny. His vision is really high. He can''t even embroider a flower. He even wants to embroider cross stitch. Yuxi is strange. Why did she think Yurong was pure, lovely and charming in her last life¡° Good. But I''m very slow at double-sided embroidery. Don''t be bored. "


    Yurong naturally has no objection.


    Yuxi is embroidering a screen, less than a third of it. What yuxigang said to Yurong is not a refusal. She has a lot of work to do every day. She can only spare half an hour for embroidery. As a result, the progress is slower than that of a snail.


    Zisu and kufu were quick to move out the embroidery frame, needle and thread. Yuxi sat in front of the embroidery frame and began to embroider.


    Yurong looked at it for a quarter of an hour and said, "fourth sister, you have to explain it to me! I''ve been working on embroidery. How can I learn from you like this? "


    Yuxi looked up at Yurong and said, "it''s just like doing embroidery work."


    Yurong was not satisfied with this: "what''s the same? If it''s the same, then the double-sided embroidery can''t be the vegetable radish in the market? "


    Yuxi said helplessly, "how do you want me to teach you?"


    Yurong really felt that Yuxi was hopelessly stupid: "just tell me how you embroidered on both sides."


    Yuxi said: "it''s the embroidery you just saw." Seeing that Yurong was very angry, Yuxi added fuel to the fire and said, "five younger sisters, the embroidery depends on understanding and talent. I have a talent for embroidery, so I can figure out the trick from a pair of double-sided embroidery. If you don''t have talent, no matter how good the craftsmanship is, you can''t teach it. "


    After hearing this, Yurong''s face is as black as ink. Yuxi''s words are clearly saying that she has no savvy and talent. Yurong has always looked down on Yuxi, but now he is ridiculed by Yuxi. He can''t swallow this tone in any case. Yurong then sneered: "I don''t have savvy and talent? No one in the mansion knows that you have studied with Mr. Song for five years. Even if you study hard day and night, you can''t compare with the third sister. You can learn from Mr. song only when you are in the light of the third sister. "


    Yuxi when pull down a long face, stand, cold face toward Yurong said: "since you don''t see me, why come to ask me to teach."


    Yurong from small to large, no one said to her, now look at Yuxi look, hate voice: "please? You look up to yourself too much. If my mother hadn''t forced me, you thought I would come. I''m also worried that I''ll become stupid after learning from you. "


    The maid''s face of the rose yard has changed, even the Green fan''s face of the maid beside Yurong is not good-looking. When I was in Hebei, the master and his wife were in favor of the girl, and the two young masters were also in favor of the girl. The people in the mansion were more obedient to the girl. But this is not Hebei! I don''t know how to end it.


    Yuxi was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to Yurong and said, "go out, go out immediately."


    Yurong is so angry that she dares to ask her out. This is the first time for Yurong. Yurong said, "you think I rarely come to your shabby place."


    Yuxi, a fury: "roll."


    When Yurong heard that Yuxi told her to go away, he was so angry that he said, "what are you, dare you tell me to go away? It''s just a shameless woman... "


    Before Yurong''s words were finished, his face was burning with pain. Waiting for her reaction, Yuxi slaps her, but she is stopped by zisu and others. Yurong said maliciously, "how dare you beat me?"


    Yuxi is unfamiliar with her mother''s memory, but she is also determined not to let people insult her mother: "go away? Don''t get out of the yard today if you don''t go away? " If it wasn''t for Yurong''s servant girl standing so that she couldn''t get close to Yurong''s body, she would have to slap her again.


    Yurong looked at Yuxi cannibal eyes, scared, and then ran out of the rose yard crying.


    Rose yard maid looking at standing in the middle of the yard motionless Yuxi, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, afraid of their own disaster.


    Yurong runs to find Wu Shi and tells Wu Shi what Yuxi has done, but hides what he has just done. Yurong was about to cry to death: "mother, the fourth sister told me to go away? Mother, you must decide for me. " From childhood to adulthood, not to mention being slapped in the face, no one touched a hair. This time, she must let Yuxi pay the price.


    When mother Chen arrived at the rose yard, Yuxi was still standing in the yard.


    When Yuxi heard that mother Chen asked her to go to bitengyuan, she said faintly, "let''s go!" She had long guessed that Yurong would go back to complain. How could Wu''s temperament tolerate her practicing Yurong. This time I went to bitengyuan, she was very lucky.


    Perilla came forward and said, "girl, I''ll go with you." If those people in bitengyuan dare to touch the girl in her family, she won''t stay.


    Yuxi look unchanged said: "don''t you go, bitter Fu accompany me to become." With that, she took kufu and went with her mother.


    Maidong was very worried. As soon as he appeared, his wife called the girl away. He knew that nothing good would happen: "sister perilla, what should I do now?"


    Zisu didn''t think the girl in her family was reckless. Her behavior today was a little strange. After thinking about it, she said, "you go to find the eldest lady, I''ll find the third girl." This mansion is not the last thing Wu has the final say.


    As soon as Yuxi stepped into the biteng courtyard, he heard the cry. It was Yurong who was crying. Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi thinks it''s funny. She just let the servant girl in Shuixiang courtyard tell Yurong that her four girls are stupid and stupid. She is good at nothing except embroidery. But she didn''t expect that Yurong believed her and wanted to step on her.


    Stepping into the biteng courtyard, I see Wu holding Yurong who is crying, while qiuyanfu is saying comforting words. Because of Yuxi''s repeated treatment of qiuyanfu, several female masters in the government did not like qiuyanfu. Today''s autumn wild goose is not as popular as before. At least Qiu Shi and Yu Chen hate her very much. As for the old lady''s attitude, it''s not clear yet.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Wu''s eyes flamed, and he asked: "even if your sister didn''t learn, you can teach patiently. If you don''t want to teach, you can tell me directly, and you don''t have to teach. But why did you abuse her? How dare you hit her? "


    Yuxi cold voice asked: "you don''t ask your good daughter, why should I hit her?"


    Wu''s teeth itched: "even if your sister said something wrong, you shouldn''t hit her?" Wu this is also forced down anger, according to her original temper, Yuxi had been beaten to lie on the ground can''t get up.


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "I just hate that I can''t smoke her two big ears."


    Most of the girls in the general''s family are very hot tempered. Seeing Yuxi, Wu''s family not only doesn''t apologize, but also sarcastically. Now she is more and more angry. Wu pointed to Yuxi, his eyes full of anger: "you say it again?"


    Qiuyanfu looks at something wrong. She goes forward to pacify Wu, and then says to Yuxi, "fourth cousin, fifth sister has a weak foundation and is slow in learning, but you shouldn''t call her stupid. Fourth cousin, I know you must be worried. That''s why you said something wrong. In this way, if you apologize to fifth sister, it''s over. "


    On Yuxi''s face, there was a sneer: "do you have your share here? You don''t look after yourself. What are you? But I want to borrow the name of the national government to climb up to Gao Zhi''s stuff, and dare to come in front of me to charge Miss Biao''s money. " Yuxi has resentment and hatred for qiuyanfu, so she doesn''t miss any chance to attack qiuyanfu.


    Wu couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He picked up the teacup and smashed it at Yuxi''s face. The teacup fell on the ground, smashed a shabby, but the tea ran down Yuxi''s face, and the clothes were wet.


    Wu''s mother in charge was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu was so angry that she lost her sense of propriety.


    What Wu did just now was not accidental. First, she had a hot temper. She developed this temper at home. After getting married, she occasionally restrained herself, but once she got angry and lost her mind, she returned to her original form; Second, the Wu family has not yet changed their status. They are used to being masters of the country in Hebei Province, and it is common for them to punish, beat and scold their servant girls; Third, it is also because Han Jingyan has not paid attention to Yuxi in recent years. The last of these three points is the key. If it''s Yuchen, Wu doesn''t dare to do it. After all, it''s nothing more than a soft squeeze of persimmons.

 Chapter 80

    Qiuyanfu looks at Yuxi, as if hoping to see the clue from her face. After this period of understanding, she is very sure that the four girls are not as pure as they appear. Today, qiuyanfu always thinks it''s Yuxi''s design.


    With this scruple, Qiu Yanfu said: "aunt, you see, the clothes of the fourth cousin are all wet. Let the fourth cousin change her clothes first! Let''s talk about sister Rong later. "


    After throwing the teacup, Wu also knew that he had gone too far. This is not Hebei, and Yuxi is not a servant girl.


    Yuxi''s beating Yurong is totally different from her beating Yuxi. They all say that it''s difficult for stepmother to do something. It''s here. If she beat her own daughter, at most, she would be told that Yuxi was a stepdaughter. If one was not good, she would have to bear the reputation of a vicious stepmother. Wu''s this time is to restore reason, follow autumn wild goose Fu''s words way: "you helped jade Xi to change body clothes."


    Autumn wild goose Fu first go to fuyuxi time, did not expect Yuxi will leave her. Autumn wild goose Fu a didn''t notice, toward back to fall to the ground, embarrassed.


    The anger Wu had just suppressed came up again: "come on, hold her down for me. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''ll be in trouble in the future. "


    Bitengyuan a few women are brought from Hebei Wu, Wu ordered immediately to step forward to hold Yuxi. The two women began to think that Yuxi would struggle, but they didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t have any resistance, so they fell to the ground.


    Wu''s cold face said: "disrespect elders, abuse sister, beat cousin, I see your rules are learned to the dog''s stomach. I don''t want to teach you a lesson today. "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the servant girl outside say: "madam, the three girls are coming. They are asking to see you outside the door."


    When Yu Chen came into the room, he saw that Yu Xi was held down and couldn''t move. His face was red and swollen. He said coldly, "mother, I don''t know what the fourth sister did wrong. She asked you to do so much?" If you don''t obey, you will be punished lightly, and the most important thing is to copy Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall.


    Wu Shi sees the appearance of the jade Chen, again angry not to be able to. One by one, I didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    At this time, Yurong finally stopped crying, but with a pair of red and swollen eyes, looked up at Yuchen and said: "third sister, fourth sister said I was stupid, I could not learn anything, and even beat me." Finish saying, let jade Chen see the five fingers mountain on her face: "Niang know after very angry, find four elder sister to come over to talk.". As a result, the fourth sister not only contradicted my mother, but also pushed my cousin to the ground. My mother was so angry that she let her fourth sister kneel on the ground. "


    Yuchen frowned. With her understanding of Yuxi, if it was not a big deal, Yuxi would not be so angry: "Yuxi, what''s the matter? How can you beat five sisters? "


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "five younger sisters? Why do you only say that I beat you, but not why I beat you? "


    Yurong was scared to death. Autumn wild goose Fu came out again to make ends meet: "three cousins, this is a misunderstanding."


    Yuchen has been looking down on qiuyanfu, and now she is even less. She just ignored qiuyanfu and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, get up and follow me to see grandma. What''s wrong, she said to her grandmother


    Wu''s eyelids jumped, bluffing his face and asked, "Yurong, what''s the matter? Why don''t you make it clear to me? "


    Yu Chen didn''t pay any attention to Wu''s behavior at all. She gave Wu a salute and said, "I''ll take my fourth sister to my grandmother first. Later, she asked her mother to take her five younger sisters to her grandmother and make it clear. "


    Wu''s temper is a little impatient, but he is not a fool. Going to see the old lady will make a lot of trouble. She must have no good fruit to eat.


    Autumn wild goose Fu came forward and said: "three cousins, this matter out of the reputation of the second room also has great damage, finally difficult to do or uncle." Autumn wild goose Fu is really fierce, she early see jade Chen care about Han Jingyan and reputation, so know with this contain jade Chen is the most effective.


    It''s right to hit the snake seven inches. Yuchen can not care about Wu, but she can not care about her own father. In Yuchen''s mind, the most important thing is the old lady and Han Jingyan. If Wu''s reputation is damaged, it''s not good for her father. Yuchen hesitated for a moment, said: "mother let four younger sister suffered so much injustice, should give a statement?"


    Wu''s attitude to see jade Chen soft, a relaxed heart, not to the old lady in front of the private solution is good: "Yurong, what''s the matter today?"


    Yurong where dare to say she insults Ning Shi words.


    Autumn wild goose Fu knew that the matter is not so simple: "aunt, or let four cousins first change a suit of clothes, the other will say not too late."


    Wu''s looking at Yurong, where don''t know there is a secret in it. This will make Wu''s forehead protrude. If it can''t be suppressed, she will be in big trouble.


    Autumn wild goose Fu came forward, ready to help Yuxi up. She just pretended, and did not dare to really help Yuxi, in case Yuxi push again, she would have to fall to the ground. To her surprise, she just touched Yuxi''s arm and Yuxi stood up.


    Wu said, "I know that you have been wronged by what happened today. It''s also my fault. I didn''t discipline your fifth sister well. Yurong, go and apologize to your fourth sister. "


    Yurong was reluctant, but he went forward and apologized to Yuxi: "fourth sister, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t lose my temper. If I want to fight or punish, I have no complaints. "


    Yuxi lowered his head and didn''t say a word, but he sneered in his heart.


    Yuchen asked himself that he knew something about Yuxi. Yuxi''s appearance was obviously uneven. Yuchen thought for a moment and said, "mother, I took my fourth sister to change her clothes. It''s not too late for Dad to deal with it. "


    After hearing this, Wu''s heart relaxed completely. With the help of Yuchen to cover up, even if the old lady knows, she just blames twice. After all, Wu actually made a mistake about who Yuxi''s real backer was. Wu''s command way: "went to the rose courtyard to take four girls'' clothes to come over, change for four girls." Let jade Xi this appearance go out from green rattan courtyard, still don''t know the person in the mansion how to talk.


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can hear the wind blowing on the trees outside.


    Yuxi grabbed Yuchen''s arm and said in a dumb voice, "third sister, I want to go back."


    Yuchen has some tangles. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to Han Jingyan, and doesn''t want to let Yuxi aggrieved, leading to her dilemma.


    At this time, the servant girl came in quickly and said, "madam, the eldest lady is coming."


    When she heard Maidong''s words, she knew that Yuxi must suffer, so she came in a hurry. It''s just that her yard is the farthest from biteng yard, which is why she came so late.


    Wu''s face froze when he heard Qiu''s coming. She would really regret that she didn''t pay attention to propriety at that time. Now she let Yuxi wear this face and this wet clothes, and let Qiushi see that she can''t make the whole government know, which is very bad for her. Qiushi wants to let Yuxi enter the room to avoid Qiushi. Unfortunately, Qiushi has already opened the curtain and walked in.


    Yuxi is mother Quan''s Apprentice. Except that the medicinal materials are too expensive and can''t bubble, the rest of Yuchen''s enjoyment will not miss Yuxi. A few years down, Yuxi also raised a delicate skin. Not to mention the use of tea cups, there are always marks left when you press them. At this time, Yuxi''s face was swollen, and the sticky tea didn''t fall. It looked funny and ridiculous.


    Qiu Shi sees Yu Xi this appearance, the whole person stayed in.


    When Yuxi saw Qiushi, he rushed over and hugged Qiushi and cried: "aunt, aunt..." the cry was full of anger and grievance, and the people in the room could not help trembling.


    Yuchen''s face is a little red.


    Qiu''s face turned purple when he heard Yuxi''s cry: "Wushi, I don''t know what Yuxi has done. I want you to do this?" What happened in the rose yard just now, Qiushi already knew. She thought that Wu''s protecting his faults was just two sentences of scolding Yuxi. After all, it was Yurong''s fault, but she didn''t expect that Wu should be so vicious.


    The word "poisonous hand" makes the whole Wu family feel bad. But today''s matter is that she is not in the reason, Wu can only harden his head: "sister-in-law, today''s matter is my impatience. But I just failed, not intentionally. "


    Qiushi sneered, patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry, come with me to see the old lady. The old lady will do you justice. "


    Yuchen opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Yurong is not stupid either. She knows that when she goes to the old lady, she can''t get a good job: "four elder sisters, it''s all my fault. If you want to fight, you have to punish..." before you finish, Qiu Shi and Yuxi are no longer in the room. No matter how strong the maid in Wu''s yard is, she dare not stop her wife.


    When Wu Shi saw that he was not good, he immediately followed up.


    Out of the vine yard, Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "big aunt, I''d better go back to the rose yard to wash and see my grandmother again! I''m afraid it scares my grandmother to see her like this. "


    Qiu Shi cold face way: "this you don''t need to worry, the old lady what storm hasn''t seen." The implication is that this little thing can''t scare the old lady.


    Soon, the party arrived and went to the upper room.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi''s appearance, her face turned black: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi hoarse voice, will she encountered things narrated again, no embellishment, also did not hide what he said.


    Before Yuxi finished, Qiushi was angry. What is rose yard? It''s a shabby place: "do you think Rose yard is a shabby place? Do you mean you were wronged to live in Shuixiang hospital? Let you live in the government is wronged you? I didn''t expect that you would be wronged to live in the government? " The layout of Shuixiang courtyard is similar to that of rose courtyard, the only difference is that the layout of Shuixiang courtyard is higher than that of Yuxi courtyard.


    No matter how silly Yurong is, she knows that she can''t contradict Qiu.

 Chapter 81

    The old lady had no expression on her face. The main reason is that she thinks it''s no big problem to have a quarrel between the sisters. But now I hear Yurong say that the rose yard is a dilapidated place, which is a taboo of the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Yurong like a sharp knife: "is what Yuxi said true?" The old lady didn''t doubt Yuxi''s words. The reason is also very simple. Although Yuxi has some leftism, there is absolutely no problem with his character.


    Yurong said wrongly: "grandmother, I admit I shouldn''t have lost my temper at that time, but when she said that I didn''t have savvy and talent, she was mocking me for being stupid. I was also mad at that time, so I spoke freely. "


    Qiu Shi cold hum a, really funny, on this ugly appearance unexpectedly dare to compare with jade Xi. It''s not her boast that there are few outstanding children like Yuxi in the capital and Yuxi''s peers. Of course, Yuchen is a special case.


    Yuchen felt guilty for the hesitation just now, so he heard Yurong''s words and said: "sister five, you just learned needlework for a few days, and dare to let sister Yuxi teach you double-sided embroidery. Do you know that although the fourth sister has talent and savvy in embroidery, it took her seven years to study it. Fourth sister, you are too ambitious. "


    Such a call will lose Yurong''s face.


    The old lady''s meeting aimed the spearhead at Wu''s family. Yurong''s Wu''s family had to take full responsibility. However, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility of Wu''s improper upbringing: "what''s the matter with the four girl''s face and the tea on her body?"


    Wu''s heart jumped, but she couldn''t avoid this meeting, so she had to harden her head and say: "I was very angry when I saw the wound on Yurong''s face. Without asking carefully, I asked someone to call the four girls to apologize to Yurong. Four wenches contradicted me on the spot. I was just angry and lost my sense of propriety. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi laughed angrily: "you lost your sense of propriety in anger? I''m afraid three-year-old children don''t believe that. But it''s also true that Yuxi is not born to you anyway. Even if you can''t get married, it doesn''t matter to you. "


    Wu was very angry: "sister-in-law, I just failed for a moment, not on purpose."


    Qiu''s voice suddenly big, stand up and say: "intentionally? If you do it on purpose, isn''t Yuxi dead? This just came back a few days almost let four wenches disfigurement, wait for another period of time is not also four wenches life. I''ve heard that other families have been talking about how cruel their stepmother was and how she abused the children left behind by her predecessor. Today, I''ve had the honor to see it with my own eyes. " In recent years, Yuxi has been filial to her. She takes Yuxi as her own daughter. Now Yuxi is bullied by the Wu family. How can she not be angry and hate in her heart.


    There are also a bunch of servant girls in the room. Qiu''s ruthless rejection of Wu''s, trampled Wu''s face to the ground.


    Old man humanity: "eldest daughter-in-law, you say a few words."


    Qiu''s son, Han Jianming, has grown up. Now he has a job in the imperial court. Now he has enough confidence. He doesn''t flinch because of the old lady''s words. But Qiu didn''t fight against the old lady either. She just said, "mother, how important the girl''s appearance is, as long as it''s a person, I know. She''s good. She''ll destroy the child if she doesn''t pay attention to propriety. Mother, if you can''t give Yuxi justice today, the child won''t survive. "


    The old lady held the beads tightly in her hand. On that day, Han Jingyan married Wu directly in Hebei. When she knew, they were married. There''s nothing that Wu family has done these years that she can look up to. It''s just that Wu family has two sons and one daughter. Even for the sake of two direct grandchildren, she can''t divorce Wu family.


    Jade Chen see the scene for a moment, want to break the factory organ, said: "said so much, four younger sister hasn''t told us why you will hit five younger sister?" This matter Maidong and perilla are not detailed, leading to people think two people quarrel just move the hand. But Yuchen knows Yuxi is not an impulsive person, there must be something in it.


    Yuxi pursed her mouth, a face of indignation, but she could not bite her teeth out.


    Qiushi a look to know that there is something else in it: "call perilla in."


    At this time, zisu wished she could strangle Wu. How could she hide it: "old lady Hui, big lady, it''s the fifth girl who insulted the first lady. The master just started beating the fifth girl."


    "What did you scold?" the old lady asked word by word


    Purple perilla dare not say, in autumn under pressure, with mosquito like voice said: "five girls scold first lady is a shameless next..." said here, purple perilla no longer said. Next, we''ll make up our minds.


    I''m so angry. In this case, only the shrew in the countryside would scold, but Yurong, as the legitimate daughter of the government, would say such words. When the old lady heard this, her head was buzzing with anger.


    Wu''s face was as white as a piece of paper. She didn''t know that Yurong would scold such words. If you know, it''s too late to cover, where will you punish Yuxi.


    Qiu Shi cold hums a way: "I say jade Xi this kid usually so good talk, how can good end ground smoke five wench big ear photon.". It''s too few photons for a big ear, I say


    The old man''s head is more and more painful. It''s already chaotic enough. Qiu''s family still adds fuel to the fire. The old lady held the Buddhist beads tightly in her hand and said, "the servant girl beside the fourth girl has done something wrong in the master. She didn''t know how to persuade her, so she sold them all, and copied the" female ring "one hundred times. She is not allowed to go out of the yard without my consent." After a pause, the old lady added: "the eldest daughter-in-law, let people clean up the Cuiyun courtyard, and let the five girls move in." If Wu''s teaching goes on, there will be no cure for the child.


    Qiu Shi simply should a: "good, I immediately let people to clean up." Cuiyun courtyard is not much bigger than rose courtyard. Most importantly, Cuiyun courtyard is a little far away from biteng courtyard. The old lady''s intention to do so is very obvious, to temporarily separate the mother and daughter. This is more comfortable than any punishment.


    When Yurong heard that the old lady wanted to sell the people around her, the whole person was silly. But looking at the expressionless old lady Han, Yurong has no courage to ask for help.


    Seeing that the old lady was no longer talking, Qiu Shi said, "mother, where are the two younger brothers and sisters?" This means that we can''t punish Yurong alone, and the Wu family can''t let it go.


    The old lady said faintly: "Wu''s family will come to the upper room at three minutes every day from tomorrow." The old lady didn''t say what to ask Wu to do in the upper room, but others understood. This is the old lady''s rule for Wu.


    Yuxi didn''t expect the old lady to punish Wu from the beginning. She just wanted to ruin Wu''s reputation. In any case, Wu has two sons. Today''s event is too much, but too heavy punishment will not happen. But I didn''t expect that the old lady would surprise her.


    It''s not easy to make rules. Many mother-in-law use this tactic to pinch their daughter-in-law. Let the Wu family, who has never suffered, come to serve the old lady before dawn every day. It''s much better than copying "the ring of women". I just hope this kind of life can last for a long time.


    Qiushi accompany Yuxi back to the rose hospital, until the doctor to Yuxi see, guarantee Yuxi won''t leave scar, more won''t disfigurement, Qiushi calculate at ease to go back.


    After Qiu Shi left, zisu began to say, "girl, if you want to punish Wu Shi, you can''t make fun of her appearance. It''s too risky." If that cup of tea just rolled away, wouldn''t the girl really break up.


    Yuxi faint smile: "I know that is a cup of herbal tea." If the tea just rolled away, she would definitely avoid it.


    Zisu didn''t agree with Yuxi''s action: "girl, you can''t do such a thing next time. We''re all scared to death today. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the more exaggeration you can spread today''s story, the better. But be careful not to let anyone find out that we did it. "


    The Perilla said, "OK. By the way, miss, the old lady said that she would sell the maid beside Miss five. Aren''t the people we put in Shuixiang courtyard in danger Yuronghui thinks that Yuxi is stupid. On the one hand, there are rumors in the mansion. On the other hand, the two maids yuxi''an inserted in Shuixiang courtyard have told many embarrassing stories before Yuxi. This makes Yurong think that Yuxi is stupid and does not pay attention to Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. What grandma wants to sell is the people Yurong brought from Hebei. This time, it''s very reasonable for us. Yurong''s confidants have been sold out. The people we put in may be able to make up for it. " Close, know more information, also more convenient to grasp the situation of Yurong.


    After several years of operation, Yuxi also had his own sources and contacts in the government. This is also Yuxi''s preparation for Wu''s return.


    Yuxi see perilla also want to talk, waved and said: "you go out first, I want to be quiet." Yuxi is very clear that her success is mainly due to her knowledge of the temperament of Wu and Yurong. In addition, not long after Wu''s return, he was not very clear about the affairs in the mansion. If we wait for a while, when they are familiar with the affairs in the residence, it will be difficult for them to plan like this again. However, with this experience and lesson, Wu and Yurong dare not bully themselves any more. In two or three years, it''s time for her to get engaged. Now that we''re engaged, we don''t have to worry about Wu''s bad behavior.


    Yuxi doesn''t worry that Wu family will trip her in marriage. Wu family has no say in her marriage. What she should be thinking about now is how to make up her mind before she gets married. Only by getting married can she really get rid of the Jiang family, and she can be completely relieved. It can be said that the only shadow left in Yuxi''s heart now is the Jiang family. She can''t be at ease for a day when the marriage is uncertain.


    PS: there are extra shifts today, the next one will be in half an hour, and there will be two shifts in the evening. So awesome in June, we all support you, only eight votes left on the list of the monthly ticket. Please let everyone rush to the list in June. Thank you.

 Chapter 82

    Yuchen because at that time did not stand up for Yuxi back to justice, the heart is very uncomfortable. If you are in a bad mood, you will have a bad appetite.


    Seeing Yu Chen''s look, mother GUI asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" Today''s event has nothing to do with the three girls.


    Jade Chen wry smile this will at that time of scene said: "I feel very sorry four younger sister." Four younger sister suffered so big grievance, but she for two room reputation, want to calm down.


    After thinking for a while, mother GUI said, "girl, if I''m not wrong about today''s event, it should be designed by four girls." Mother GUI really thinks Yuxi is noisy. It''s your business to calculate Wu''s family. Don''t involve the three girls!


    Yuchen really didn''t think about it and asked: "what does mammy mean by that? Why did Yuxi design his mother and Yurong? "


    GUI mother a word answered jade Chen: "hate." Because Yuxi hated Wu, and he also hated Yurong. This time, both mother and daughter are included.


    Yuchen does not agree with the words of mother GUI: "then you say, what good does Yuxi do for her?" Wu''s reputation was destroyed, and Yurong''s reputation was damaged, which did not benefit Yuxi at all.


    Mother GUI said, "girl, did you find that the four girls were aiming at qiuyanfu from the beginning? Four girls and autumn wild goose Fu but no injustice no grudge, why does she want to aim at autumn wild goose Fu? It''s just using qiuyanfu to attack the third lady. "


    Yuchen didn''t agree with mother GUI''s words: "it''s impossible. I know Yuxi well. She can''t bear a grudge against Wu just because of the gift. Mammy don''t forget, Yuxi at the beginning is not willing to teach Yurong, is the mother forced Yuxi agreed. What''s more, Wu Mei has gone too far. " Yuchen doesn''t believe that today''s event is designed by Yuxi. She believes that today''s event is a coincidence.


    Mother GUI didn''t believe it was a coincidence. There were so many coincidences.


    Yuchen sighed a little and said, "Mammy, you have too much prejudice against Yuxi." Yuchen never denies that Yuxi is scheming, but mother GUI regards Yuxi as a kind of person with deep scheming, and always lets herself be on guard against Yuxi. Yuchen really thinks that mother GUI is too thoughtful.


    What can mother GUI say? She can only say that mother Quan taught Yuxi so well that she couldn''t even grasp Yuxi''s fox tail. But thinking about mother Quan''s ability, mother GUI was relieved. If it wasn''t for the fact that mother Quan didn''t want to be involved in right and wrong and just wanted to protect herself, she would not have been released so early. It''s also the fate of the four girls. Before, many people wanted to curry favor with mother Quan, but they couldn''t get into her eyes. But all mammy just to her heart, also will look after the family skill taught her.


    Wu''s face covered with frost to return to the courtyard. What happened today made her a laughing stock of the government. Living to such an age, she has never been so shameful as she is today.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is another idea: "aunt, let sister, if I guess right, we should be hanyuxi to calculate." Even my cousin did not call me, but called me by name and surname. Because qiuyanfu knows that from today on, Wu will completely abandon Yuxi.


    Although Wu is impatient, he is not a brainless man: "don''t talk nonsense without evidence." This time, she fully understood that this is not Hebei. The old lady is the real master of the country, followed by Qiu, and she can''t even rank third.


    Autumn wild goose Fu face a white, say: "aunt, I am not nonsense.". Aunt think, if Han Yuxi come to say things clearly, aunt you will be angry with a teacup hit her? But Han Yuxi''s words were not intended to irritate your aunt? Aunt, if Han Yuxi is really rude, how can he win the love of the old lady and the eldest lady, and how can he learn from Mr. Song. What''s more, Han Yuxi has studied with the mother for five years. How can she not know the charge of contradicting her elders? " Qiu Yanfu means that Yuxi is a very scheming person, not as harmless as he seems.


    Autumn wild goose Fu now also some fear. If it wasn''t for today, she thought the four girls were harmless. This man is too good at pretending and hiding too much.


    Wu thought carefully, it was really like what Qiu Yanfu said. Every word that the dead girl said from the door aroused her anger. Just, another problem came out. How could the girl know that she could stir up her anger and make her lose her mind and smash her with difference?


    Before Wu could figure it out, Yurong ran in, hugged Wu''s thigh and cried, "Niang, those people want to take their mother and green clothes away. Mother, I don''t want them to go. " By this time, Yurong was really afraid. Nanny is her closest person. They have followed her for so many years. They are maids who are as close as sisters.


    Wu zhengse way: "this is not Hebei, you do not want to be as reckless as before. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss in the future. " This time, if her daughter didn''t deliberately deceive her and tell her everything at that time, how could it be like this. After all, she dotes on Yurong too much, which makes Yurong lose her sense of propriety.


    Yurong was really afraid: "Niang, I know. I will change it in the future. But you can''t let mom go It was her nurse, and she couldn''t kiss more.


    In fact, Wu''s mother had some antipathy, and her daughter was more intimate with her. Just before I couldn''t find the right opportunity, this will have the opportunity to send away mother Qu, she can''t wait: "your grandmother''s words can''t even disobey your father, do you think it''s useful for your mother to intercede?" Thinking of the old lady''s saying that she would go to the bedroom tomorrow morning, she felt a headache. How old is she? She even has to make rules for me. It''s hard to think about the days after that.


    Yurong went back to her yard with a sad face. From then on, what she hated most was Yuxi. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would be different. She would be separated from nanny and green dress.


    Wu''s looking at the autumn wild goose Fu that still does not walk, say: "you also return to the yard to go!" Although Wu family loves qiuyanfu, many things will not be known to qiuyanfu.


    Turning around, Wu asked Chen''s mother, "do you think that girl designed this thing?"


    Mother Chen shook her head and said, "madam, I think it should be a coincidence. If it''s really designed by four girls, she must have a good understanding of the temperament of her wife and five girls. " But her wife and the girl have only been back for half a month, and they don''t have much contact with the four girls on weekdays. Where can we find out their temperament.


    Wu agreed with mother Chen: "I don''t think it''s possible." The reason is what mother Chen said.


    Yuxi, who was thought by several people to be deeply scheming, was reading history books quietly in his study.


    Kufu turns around the door for several times. Finally, she can''t help but ask perilla anxiously: "sister perilla, will the girl do stupid things in the room alone?"


    The Perilla shook her head and said, "No. Girls are not people who do stupid things This is what the girl calculated. How can she do something stupid.


    When two people talk, jade Chen walked in slowly from outside. When Yuxi heard Yuchen come in, he quickly changed his history books into medical books.


    Yuchen into the study, see Yuxi put down the hands of the medical books some surprised, she thought Yuchen this will be sad in the room, but did not expect that Yuxi was reading. I still read the medical books, Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on febrile diseases.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "third sister, please sit down. Kufu, tea. "


    Yuchen looked at the medical books on the side of the table and asked, "how is the third sister reading the medical books?" Yuchen knows that Yuxi learns medicinal diet, but you don''t need to look at the theory of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases to learn medicinal diet! This is what medical students should see.


    Yuxi explained: "there are a lot of things to avoid when making medicated food. It''s right to read more books." There''s no explanation, because it''s useless. She knows that Yuchen has been complaining about Yuxi''s pharmacology. She thinks that she is a girl from the government, so there is no need to learn it.


    Yuchen really can''t understand Yuxi. She doesn''t learn the art of Qin and painting, but has to learn pharmacology. She has advised her many times, but it doesn''t work. What''s the use of learning this thing? If you want to recuperate your body, you can hire someone. It''s not that they can''t afford it. Just no matter how she exhorted, Yuxi is to eat the weight iron heart, can''t persuade: "four younger sister, just now of affair still ask you don''t put on the heart."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I was a little angry at that time, but my grandmother had already punished my five younger sisters, so my tone came out. Forget it. Chuang Tzu has just sent me fresh vegetables. Would you like to stay with me for dinner Every day, Chuang Tzu sent things to the steamed bun shop and the grocery store. Yuxi simply asked Chuang Tzu to send her a fresh vegetable every day, so as to save money for the kitchen.


    Yuchen shook his head with a smile and said, "No. Since you want to read a book, I won''t disturb you. "


    Yuxi also did not retain, will Yuchen sent out of the rose yard. Looking at the background of the party, Yuxi''s mood is very complicated. In recent years, she really treated Yuchen as her sister. Just today''s thing let jade Xi wake up, is she naive, jade Chen and she is not the same kind of person. Yuchen takes her family, family and reputation too seriously, which is more important than everything, including herself. There is a saying well said, different ways do not conspire with each other, she and Yuchen are not the same way, doomed to be unable to communicate.


    Yuchen didn''t feel the change of Yuxi. After several years of mother Quan''s training, it''s hard for ordinary people to really realize Yuxi''s real idea.


    Perilla tentatively asked Yuxi: "girl, do you want to check?" Zisu didn''t say what to look up, but she believed Yuxi knew what she meant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t check. Next time I see mother Fang, I''ll ask myself. " No matter what happened at the beginning, her mother paid back with her life, so she didn''t owe anyone.


    PS: monthly ticket 20 plus change. After that, one extra for every 20 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 83

    Yuchen saw Yuxi and went to see Yurong. It''s not good to favor one over the other.


    When Yurong saw Yuchen, he took Yuchen''s hand and said, "third sister, please ask my grandmother not to sell my nanny. Third sister, please help me beg my grandmother


    Yuchen certainly won''t help her intercede, but she put forward a suggestion: "five younger sister, this is Grandma''s order, I also have no way. However, if five younger sisters go to ask for help by themselves, as long as they are sincere, grandmother will certainly open up. " No matter how, Yurong''s nurse is to milk her big, if Yurong can go out to beg, grandmother will certainly give her this decent.


    Yurong dare not go.


    When walking out of Shuixiang courtyard, Yuchen had some feelings. Yuxi''an, who is really wronged, quietly reads medical books in her study, but Yurong only knows how to ask her to save her nurse, but she doesn''t dare to face it by herself. They are all sisters. Why is the gap so big.


    Thinking of Yurong''s temperament, Yuchen anxiously said to mammy GUI, "just like my fifth sister, I don''t know if she will offend others when she goes out to socialize." Yurong''s impression on Yuchen is already bad, and it can''t be any worse. Can not bear hardships, full of lies, and did not bear. Thank goodness that such a character won''t be crooked in the future. It''s impossible to expect anything.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "girl, you are too worried. Didn''t the old lady say that she would ask the nurse to teach five girls the rules? Don''t you worry, old lady? " Mother GUI didn''t look up to Wu either. She was not only mean, but also taught her own children. This also gave birth to two sons, otherwise the government where has her position.


    The jade Chen remembers that several half brothers, wry smile a: "forget it, worry again also useless." It''s not only the two sons born by Wu that can''t study, but also the two common sons. If you don''t succeed in writing, you can''t succeed in martial arts.


    In the evening, when Han Jingyan comes back, the first person to go is to go to the bedroom. This is the Convention. When Han Jingyan comes back, he is the first person to see the old lady and talk to her. This day, the old lady left Han Jingyan and told him for a long time. Han Jingyan came out with a dignified face.


    When Wu heard Han Jingyan coming back, he felt uneasy. See Han Jingyan''s ugly face, you know it''s not good.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "did you beat Yuxi''s face swollen today? Don''t you know that a girl''s appearance is the most important thing? " If you don''t like this daughter any more, it''s hard for the mansion to raise her. In the future, it will be of great use. I can''t help the Wu family''s abuse.


    Wu resisted the fear in his heart and argued: "master, the four girls beat Yurong''s face out of shape. I said a few words to her and she contradicted me. I was so angry with her that I lost my sense of propriety." Wu had always known that stepmother was hard to do, but because she had been in Hebei, she didn''t have direct contact with Yuchen and Yurong, so she didn''t feel much. Now she really feels that stepmother is hard to do. If she hit her own children by mistake, she would not make such a big disturbance.


    Speaking of this, the green veins on Han Jingyan''s forehead are up: "how do you educate Yurong? What''s the difference between her appearance and the shrew in the street? "


    It was the first time that Wu Shi saw Han Jingyan''s anger. He was very afraid: "I didn''t know what Yurong said at that time. If I knew, I would definitely hold her."


    Han Jingyan stares at Wu and asks her a question that makes her tremble: "then tell me, why did Yurong say that to Yuxi?" There is a saying well said, the beam is not right, the beam crooked, hanjingyan heart can not help but some regret. When Yurong was five years old, her mother said that she would take Yurong back to the capital for education, but she was rejected by Wu. If he sent Yurong back to the capital to teach his mother at that time, Yurong would be as good as Yuchen and Yuxi, not as good as the girls of small families now.


    Wu was too frightened to speak. She didn''t know that that day she was just talking to mother Chen about the old affairs of the government. Yurong would listen to them, and she would be remembered by the four girls.


    Han Jingyan is very disappointed with Wu family. He used to know that Wu family has many problems, but on the whole, there is no problem. Today, he realized that he was wrong. His mother was not smart, and even his children had to be implicated.


    When I think of my eldest son, he is no less intelligent than Yuchen, but he died early. And none of his four sons is outstanding, which is beyond Han Jingyan''s words. But now it''s too late to regret: "during this period of time, you learn rules from your mother, and Yurong asks her to reflect on herself in the yard. Don''t go out until you learn the rules well. " When he was in Hebei, people looked at his face, even if there was something wrong with Wu, they would not care. But the capital is not the same. The government has a big brand, but it has no real power. In addition to the recent turmoil in the court, he does not want to be involved in right and wrong. Therefore, he is determined not to let Wu and Yurong go out at this time.


    Wu looked at Han Jingyan and walked out, tears came out. Stepdaughter is tricky and hard to deal with. Her mother-in-law is strict and old-fashioned. Now even her husband hates her. How can she fall into such a situation.


    When Yuxi was preparing to have dinner, she heard the maid outside saying, "girl, master, please go to the study."


    Yuxi stood up, put the history books in his hand in the cupboard and locked them. She has finished reading historical records, and now she begins to read Han Shu.


    Standing outside the study, Yuxi is in a trance. She came to this place once in her last life. That time, she came to ask Han Jingyan to refuse the Jiang family''s marriage. As a result, he was scolded by Han Jingyan, and then threw a white silk to her. Han Jingyan''s love for her upbringing has been paid off in her last life. Therefore, after heavy work, she never treats Han Jingyan as her father again. It''s just that she can''t leave the Han family now. She has to bow down for many things.


    At this time, Yuxi had to be grateful to mother Quan. With her five years of careful teaching, she made a qualitative leap in both controlling her emotions and dealing with people. So far, what she is most grateful for is mother Quan. This is the first one to teach her elders wholeheartedly and let her learn a lot of very useful things.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, the young man reminded him, "four girls, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    Yuxi nodded his head and went into the study. In her last life, although she was close to the study, she once wanted to ask Han Jingyan to refuse the marriage. How could she be in the mood to see the study. This meeting entered the study, saw Han Jingyan bow to write, she also had leisure, seriously looked at the layout of the study.


    After reading the study, let Yuxi think of Yuchen Tingyun Pavilion. All the furnishings here are exquisite and valuable. Even the most humble porcelain bottle in the corner is antique.


    Han Jingyan left the last pen and put it on a Ru kiln stone pen holder. After everything had been put together, he looked up at Yuxi.


    Yuxi politely saluted Han Jingyan and called, "Dad."


    "I already know today," Han said Finish saying this words, intentionally pause for a while, see the reaction of jade Xi.


    In recent years, with the help of the government and the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty, Han Jingyan''s ability to climb from a junior official of grade seven to a senior official of grade four should not be underestimated.


    Yuxi is not dull. How can he not know that Han Jingyan is observing her? But if he avoids her at the beginning, he will appear empty.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yuxi red eyes, very pitiful appearance, voice put very slowly, said: "today''s matter, Father knows you are wronged."


    Yuxi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but his tears fell from his cheek to the ground. It''s a skill to be able to cry at any time, and to be pitiful. Yuxi had to work hard to get to this point.


    Han Jingyan looks at Yu Xi so, on the contrary some unnatural. Stiff face said: "Yuxi, you can rest assured that this matter will not have the next time." It''s hard for Han Jingyan to speak soft words with Yuxi, so he picked the easiest one to say.


    Yuxi took out the handkerchief embroidered with roses and gently wiped his tears. Then he looked up at Han Jingyan and said with a moving face, "thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingyan was very satisfied with Yuxi''s performance and said, "I heard you like playing chess?" As far as he knows, Yu Xi''s usual biggest hobby is playing chess, but his talent is limited and his skill is average.


    Yuxi nodded gently and said, "well, I like playing chess, but I can''t play well." Yuxi doesn''t know what level his chess skill is. Girls in the boudoir, playing chess is entertainment, there are few real masters.


    Han Jingyan nodded: "playing chess is just a pastime. It doesn''t need much effort and energy."


    Yuxi nodded: "yes."


    In order to show concern, Han Jingyan asked Yuxi many questions.


    These questions are very blunt, Yuxi also use the most concise words to answer. Up to now, she was eager to leave the study as soon as possible. She dare not do more stay, temporary camouflage is no problem, but contact for a long time, Yuxi worried about problems.


    Han Jingyan asked a few questions, but he didn''t know what to say. In addition, Yuxi didn''t show much enthusiasm. He felt rather boring and said, "go back!" What''s the disharmony,


    Yuxi was disappointed. She thought that Han Jingyan would send something to compensate her! I didn''t expect that there would be so few words, no practical things at all, which is a waste of mood.


    Not long after returning to the rose garden, someone sent something, which was a complete set of rosewood chess.


    Yuxi uncovers the exquisitely carved hollowed out chess jar and looks at the pieces in the two chess jars. Yuxi''s eyes brighten and touches them in his hand. They are all made of agate seeds.


    Perilla also some surprised: "girl, this chess piece is really beautiful." It was several grades higher than the set of utensils used by Yuxi himself.


    Yuxi adhering to the principle of good things do not waste, said: "the original set of equipment put away, the study put this set." Finally, I got a valuable thing.


    PS: there''s another watch in a quarter of an hour. Twenty monthly tickets are available today, and there will be more tomorrow. Everyone supports it. June codeword is also motivated. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, continue to ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collection, all kinds of requests.

 Chapter 84

    The bright moon hiding in the soft like wadding, light as silk clouds, looking at the quiet world, cast the pure brilliance. This posture is like a graceful beautiful girl, smiling at the earth.


    Unfortunately, Wu was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful night. Wu''s family is waiting in biteng yard. When the two doors are about to be locked, her husband hasn''t come back. At the moment, he called the woman beside him and said, "go and see where the master is resting."


    When Wu heard that Han Jingyan went to Aunt Xin''s, he almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. All these years, she always wanted to get rid of aunt Xin''s mother and son, but aunt Xin couldn''t slip her hand. She failed several times and was almost found by her husband. Originally, the master was very indifferent to Aunt Xin in recent years, but he didn''t expect to go to the goblin''s house again today.


    Wu didn''t sleep well that night. If she could sleep in during the day before, the old lady told her to go to the upper room when she was young. Wu overslept and forgot, but the maid beside her did not dare to forget.


    As soon as it was time, Mrs. Chen came into the room and woke Wu up. Rao is like this. It''s too late for Wu to go to the bedroom. By this time, the old lady has already washed.


    The old lady was not worried about her face, even if she was normal. Yesterday, she said that she had to be on time to go to the room, and Wu could be late. This is clearly not to take her words to heart.


    In fact, Mrs. Han is not a bad mother-in-law. She doesn''t like to handle her daughter-in-law. These years, I get along with Qiu, just like my mother and daughter. Of course, Qiu Shi is also really filial, thinking of her in everything, taking her as the main, more intimate than her own son. In addition, Qiu is not in love with power, so the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very good. For Wu, the old lady didn''t want to make rules. Qiu didn''t make rules in those years, so it''s not good to favor one over the other. The old lady was very worried about what Wu had done, so she made this request. In fact, it''s not so much for the old lady to make rules to keep her close to her that she wants Wu to learn more from her.


    Unfortunately, Wu didn''t know the old lady''s hard work. For her, suffering began.


    Yuxi got up on time at the second quarter. What Yuxi does every day is according to her own schedule. Do it the same way. There''s something wrong.


    Yuxi finish breakfast, ready to go to the backyard to see her herbs. Kufu went to Yuxi and said in a low voice, "girl, today the third lady went to serve the old lady. She was scolded by the old lady so much that she was bloody."


    Yuxi has some accidents. Although the old lady doesn''t like her, Yuxi has to admit that the old lady is not a person who pinches her daughter-in-law: "what''s the matter?"


    What happened yesterday made kufu hate Wu family to death. Kufu gloated and said, "today, when the third lady arrived in her room, the old lady had already washed up. When waiting for the old lady to eat, she picked up the food clips that the old lady didn''t like. She was so angry that she threw away her chopsticks. "


    Wu family has never served anyone before and doesn''t know the trick here. If other smart daughter-in-law knows that her mother-in-law wants to make rules, she must first ask the people around her about her mother-in-law''s preferences, such as what food she likes to eat and what tea she likes to drink. As a result, Wu didn''t know anything and didn''t do anything, which naturally made a mess of things.


    Yuxi chuckled. Although the old lady is usually a Bodhisattva, she is not a soft hearted person. In the past, the old lady had a lot of dissatisfaction with Wu''s family, but she turned a blind eye to her son. Now, I''m afraid the old lady will have to deal with her.


    Yuxi''s expectation is right. The next day is really worse than death for Wu family. I have to go to the upper room at the second quarter of every day, and I can''t go back until the third day. In the meantime, Mrs. Han has to pick her nose horizontally and her eyes vertically.


    When did Wu''s family suffer from such suffering from childhood. I can''t stand it any more. I cried with Han Jingyan at night. On the contrary, it made Han Jingyan angry. After a meal, she slammed the door and went out. Then, some of them didn''t enter her door for half a month, and stayed in two aunts'' houses day by day, which made Wu''s family more miserable.


    Wu''s life is not easy, but Qiu''s life is very leisurely. The daughter-in-law married to help take care of the common affairs, she is not as busy as before.


    Ye Shi rubs his shoulder gently for Qiu Shi. It''s not that Qiu is torturing his daughter-in-law, but that ye specially serves Qiu in order to show his filial piety. In fact, I''m very grateful to Qiu and ye. This mother-in-law is very good except for her straightness. The mother-in-law of another family tugged at the housekeeper and did not let go, but her mother-in-law began to ask her to help manage the housework in the second month of her marriage. This is the rhythm of letting her go after she is familiar with housework!


    Qiushi suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember the first day of next month is Mrs. Taining''s birthday, right?" Mrs. Taining Hou is Ye''s aunt. She is also the wife of Taining Hou who can marry to the government.


    Ye said in a voice: "I remember right. My aunt''s birthday is the first day of next month.


    Qiushi nodded and said, "buy some new clothes for Yuru and take them with you." Yuru and Yujing are almost hairpin, and marriage is also on the agenda. It''s also that Qiu doesn''t care much about their marriage, otherwise it would have been a long time ago. Of course, it''s not too late to say goodbye at this age.


    Ye Shi lightly nods a way: "good." In a family like the national government, every time a girl goes out as a guest, she usually makes new clothes and jewelry. Not to keep up with the competition, but not to lose face.


    The news of going to Taining Marquis''s house as a guest is not a secret. Soon everyone in the mansion knew it. Naturally, qiuyanfu also knows.


    Qiuyanfu implicitly mentions this matter with Wu Shi, but Wu Shi refuses even if she doesn''t want to. Wu''s family is very tired just dealing with the old lady now. She can''t even care about her daughter. How can she manage her niece. Today''s day, with Hebei, it is really a day a place.


    Yurong has moved to cuiyunyuan. The old lady also invited Mammy to come in the shortest time. As for Sir, the old lady didn''t plan to invite her. Just like Yurong, it''s a waste of money to learn the rules well.


    Autumn wild goose Fu some anxious. She came to the capital to find a good family, but now the old lady kneaded her to death every day. She was forced to stay in Shuixiang courtyard. In this way, how can she find a good family.


    The servant girl smoke language says: "girl, otherwise this time calculate.". Next time, look for another chance


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "I don''t know when my aunt will be able to go out?" Cousin Rong is only nine years old. She won''t worry about marriage in a few years. But if she can''t decide the marriage this year, she will be sixteen next year. The older she gets, the harder it will be to get married.


    Smoke language sad face way: "that also have no way!"


    Qiu Yanfu thinks about it and finally thinks about Yu Jing. Before, qiuyanfu knew that Qiushi didn''t like Yujing, so she didn''t want to make friends with Yujing. But now there is no choice but to take this road. Among the four girls in the government, the eldest one seems gentle and generous, but in fact she is greedy and cunning. She has got a lot of good things from her, but she has never really done anything for her. The three girls are in the same camp with the four girls. Now, we can only take the road of Yujing.


    Smoke language but feel that this method is not appropriate: "girl, rather than go to ask two girls, don''t go the way of mother Luo.". As long as mother Luo says a good word for you in front of old lady Han, she will be several times better than Miss Yu Jing. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu think smoke language method is also good, considered for a while, said: "both sides of the road all walk a walk." Even if the old lady agreed to let her go with her to the party, but there was no one to recommend, and it would be embarrassing to find no one to speak to. If Yu Jing could help, she would save a lot of energy.


    Luo mother received autumn wild goose Fu to the benefits, told the old lady: "old lady, I look at this autumn girl mind is not small."


    Old lady Han didn''t care: "if she wants to go, let her go! Let her hit the wall. " The girls who can attend the banquet of Taining Marquis''s mansion are either rich or expensive. These girls are not everyone''s friends. The first thing they can make friends with is family background, followed by character and talent. Autumn wild goose Fu such identity, even the official family common female all don''t look up to.


    But mother Luo had another worry: "old lady, I''m worried that the girl of the autumn family is too thoughtful and will lose the reputation of our government." Luo''s mother will say that because she knows that the merchant''s family has no scruples. In case the girl of the autumn family falls in love with the young man and runs crying to be a concubine. Qiuyanfu now lives in the government. If she is a concubine, she will have a bad influence on the girls in the mansion.


    Old lady Han nodded her head and said, "your worry is not unreasonable. Give her a servant girl tomorrow. Don''t let her take her own servant girl." If someone looks at it, it won''t be a problem.


    Yuxi knew in an hour that the old lady agreed to let qiuyanfu go to Taining Marquis''s house together. Yuxi smiles. Qiuyanfu goes to Taining Marquis''s house with them. It''s humiliating.


    All of a sudden, Yuxi is excited. In her last life, qiuyanfu often goes out to socialize, but in the end, she still designs her second brother. Can she understand this, autumn wild goose Fu go out to socialize more, know with own identity can''t do is wife, so will the idea to two elder brother body. Qiu Yanfu was generous in her last life. With her sweet mouth and her face at that time, Qiu Yanfu was very popular in the government. Otherwise, she couldn''t design her second brother.


    Think of here, Yuxi thought of Han Jianye, some helpless. The second elder brother is good at everything, but he is too loyal. In his last life, he felt that he had damaged Qiu Yanfu''s reputation, so he insisted on marrying Qiu Yanfu regardless of the opposition of his aunt and elder brother. This time, she not only has to guard against Qiu Yanfu, but also has to brainwash her second brother. She can''t let him do stupid things.


    Zisu said with a smile: "girl, the eldest lady sent someone to send something." Qiu''s these two years more like to buy jewelry for Yuxi, the maid of the rose yard are not surprised.


    In the case is a set of jewelry, hairpin, earrings, bracelets, these jewelry are carved rose style.


    Yuxi looked at the jewelry and said with a smile, "great aunt, it''s too much trouble." These jewels just match her clothes!


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 85

    With early meal, Yuxi went to the main courtyard, where everyone gathered today.


    Yuxi met Yuchen on the road. He came near with a smile and said, "third sister, it''s beautiful today." In fact, Yuxi and Yuchen officially went out to have a dinner party at the beginning of this year. Before that, only a few relatives would go to the banquet, and they would have to have a holiday, otherwise they would not be able to go. Of course, even if we go out for dinner now, the two sisters will not go to the last banquet.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s clothes and said with a smile, "the fourth sister''s clothes are very unique." It''s not chic! The skirt is embroidered with rose flowers, and the jewelry on the body is all rose style, so it is estimated that it will be the only one.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "does the third sister think it''s good-looking?" No matter what others say, she thinks she is beautiful.


    Yuchen nodded: "four younger sister how to wear all good-looking." This is very sincere, but it''s not sincere for outsiders to look at.


    They walked and said that they soon arrived at the main courtyard. At this point, the others are due, just the two of them.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Qiu Shi said, "let''s go!" Han Jianye''s marriage hasn''t been settled yet, so Qiu naturally has to go out to socialize more, otherwise who knows which girl is better.


    The carriage was waiting at the second gate, and instead of walking, they took a sedan chair to the second gate and got on the carriage. Other people are used to it, only qiuyanfu is not used to it. But Qiu Yanfu''s self-control ability is very good, and did not let people see strange.


    Qiu''s arrangement is that she and Yuxi share a carriage, her daughter-in-law Ye share a carriage with Yuchen, Yuru share a carriage with Yujing, and qiuyanfu share a carriage alone.


    But Yu Jing raised an objection: "mother, I want to have a carriage with cousin Fu. I don''t know if I can?" After being locked up for one year and being severely taught by the mother for four years, Yu Jing''s bad habits were all broken. It''s just that some of them are overcorrected and oppressed too much. Their shortcomings and advantages are gone. In the past, Yujing was as proud as a blooming peony. Today, Yujing is as beautiful as a vase, but it has no special features.


    Qiu Shi is dispensable: "since you are willing, then you take a carriage." Although Qiu always hated aunt Rong, looking at Yu Jing, she still felt that the two mothers and daughters were too extreme, too smart and too stupid.


    On the carriage, Qiushi and Yuxi said, "when you go to the Marquis''s house of Taining this time, you must show yourself well. You can''t fall behind others. Do you know?" This is Yuxi''s first time to attend such a big banquet, so she has to make a good point of it.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "why, big aunt?"


    Qiu is a straightforward, not so many twists and turns, said: "you are now 11 years old, also fast to the age of marriage. If you behave well now, you can make a good marriage in the future, you know? "


    Yuxi also wants to decide his marriage as soon as possible, so as not to worry about the Jiang family. He nods and says, "well, don''t worry, auntie. I''ll do well." With the family status of the government of Israel and the fact that she is a legitimate daughter, the people selected by her family are certainly not bad, but if she gets a good reputation, the people selected will be better.


    Qiushi thinks that Yuxi is the most worry free child, much better than her little son: "this banquet is very big, there will be many girls. It would be great to make a few friends with the same interests. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, if there are people with similar temperament, I will definitely make friends." Make a few more friends, but also a few more contacts, very good for the future.


    When they got to Taining Marquis''s house, they went to the main courtyard to present Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Taining marquis. Then Yuchen and Yuxi were taken to the garden.


    At the entrance of the garden, a girl in autumn fragrant clothes came out to greet the crowd with a smile. From the beginning of the year to now, Yuchen has gone out to socialize twice. Although they don''t go out many times, their reputation has spread.


    Through the introduction, Yuxi knows that the woman in front of her is Chen Xue, a big girl of the Chen family.


    When Yuxi heard the name, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Xue. Yuxi is not familiar with Taining Marquis''s house, but Chen Xue''s name is like thunder. Without him, Chen Xue is Yunqing''s fiancee, the woman who was scared to death. Yuxi had never seen her in his last life, but he didn''t expect to see her now.


    As the master, Chen Xue led several people into the garden. Before the introduction, I saw a woman in a palace dress come over and said, "I''ve heard that the three girls in the Korean government are immortal. Today, they really deserve their reputation."


    This words a fall, the garden all girl''s eyes all fall on jade Chen body.


    Today, Yuchen is wearing a light blue dress, with tiny petals embroidered on the corners of her skirt, a flying cloud bun, a jasper exquisite hairpin on her head, and a thin Silver Beaded tassel. Although not dressed up, but still beautiful people dare not look directly at.


    Chen Xue said with a smile, "sister Yuchen, this is the head of Heshou county."


    Yuchen has been used to being praised by others for her appearance, but this is absolutely against Shouxian''s intention. Yuchen didn''t retort, but said with a smile: "appearance is given by parents, so it can''t be praised by the county leader."


    The head of Heshou county is gorgeous, wearing a long purple yarn and underground palace clothes. His black hair is slightly pulled up, with a long string of beads. He is made of red gold. His style is unique, exquisite and not popular. He is full of wealth. But what people dare not look directly at is the momentum of Heshou County, which belongs to the unique momentum of the superior. Even if Yu Chen stands beside her, he Shouxian''s master hasn''t been robbed of half his glory.


    Yuxi had seen many women over the years, but he had never seen such a powerful woman. He was a little surprised.


    And Shouxian County Master said with a smile: "Yuchen sister really can talk." Finish saying this words, looking at Yu Xi, doubt ground asks a way: "this girl is?"


    Although Yuxi didn''t grow as well as Yuchen, he was immersed in books all the year round and was a bit of bookish. It''s hard for people to ignore him.


    Chen Xue asked with a smile: "this is sister Yuxi, the fourth daughter of the government?"


    Hearing Chen Xue''s introduction, he Shouxian said incredulously, "are you Han Yuxi?" She didn''t see Han Yuxi before she died. She only heard that Han Yuxi was developed into a timid family by his stepmother, which was not only popular with her grandmother and father, but also with her mother-in-law after she got married. As for why Lang jianghongjin, the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty, married such a wife, it is not known. But the problem is that the girl in front of her and what she heard are just two people.


    Yuxi didn''t know, so he carefully said, "well, I''m Han Yuxi, the fourth girl from the Korean government. I don''t know what''s wrong? " He Shouxian looks like he has heard of her. The question is, is she so famous? Let the county master know about her.


    The head of Heshou county was too shocked just now to make a gaffe. As soon as the words came out, she regretted it. She did not explain, but immediately changed the topic, looked at Yuru and Yujing and others with a smile, and said: "the Korean government is full of beauties, which makes people dazzled."


    The identity of the head of Heshou county is valuable. Although the matter just now is a little strange, people will not ask the bottom of it. Chen Xue also made a comeback: "what the county leader said is that all the girls in the government are as beautiful as flowers, so people can''t see them."


    The head of Heshou county was a man of exquisite appearance. He asked with a smile, "the other three girls?"


    Chen Xue introduced them one by one.


    In the past two years, Yu Ru and Yu Jing often go out to socialize with each other. Their words and deeds are very appropriate and there are no mistakes. But autumn wild goose Fu, first came to such a big scene, some stage fright.


    As soon as she heard that she was from Hebei, or the niece of the third lady of the Korean government, she had no interest in her.


    After saying hello, Yuchen and Shouxian are fighting together. Yuxi then took the opportunity to find Zhou Shiya, two people greasy crooked together.


    Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and asked, "Yuxi, do you know the head of Heshou county?" The words and deeds of Princess Heshou just now are very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." The head of Heshou county is not a person of the same level with her, not to mention that she has never heard of this person. Even in her last life, she had no impression of this person.


    Zhou Shiya also no longer asked, two people are so familiar, Yuxi can''t cheat her for this small matter. At the moment, he reminded Yuxi and said, "the head of Heshou county is very popular with the Empress Dowager. It''s said that the palace intends to point her out to the ninth prince. If she is hostile to you, it''s not good for you. You should be careful. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I will." Yuxi is also puzzled that she is not Yuchen. She doesn''t have the appearance of a beautiful city, and she is not a talented woman. This is why Shouxian county master is so surprised to see her. It''s just an unsolved problem. It''s useless to think more about it.


    Two people are saying this words, a servant girl comes over a way: "big girl, green Xia princess arrived." Princess Kang is the younger sister of Taining marquis. It''s normal for Princess Qingxia to come and join in.


    There are seventeen or eighteen maids who are followed by Princess Qingxia. Although Yuchen has so many servants at home, she usually takes two servant girls and a mother-in-law with her when she goes out, unlike Princess Qingxia.


    Yuxi looks at Princess Qingxia. Princess Qingxia is very beautiful. She has a small melon seed face, white skin, thin lips, red eyes, and curly eyebrows. Her eyes are full of water vapor. Her appearance is not particularly excellent, but she has a gentle charm that is unique to women in the water area. She is amiable.


    Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "Princess Qingxia is also lucky. King Kang has only one daughter. Otherwise, a common girl will not be granted the title of princess." Princess Qingxia''s biological mother was only a concubine, but king Kang had only one daughter. The rare things were precious, and Qingxia was very popular with the princess, so King Kang asked her to be princess.


    Yu Xi smiles to pour: "this also is fortune." Reincarnation is also a technical activity. It can only be said that Princess Qingxia will be reincarnated.

 Chapter 86

    When girls get together, they mostly eat, drink and play. Sometimes they go to the theatre or play some games together. But today is a little different, and Shouxian smile toward Yuchen said: "I''ve heard that girl Chen is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, I don''t know if I can have the honor to listen to one or two today?"


    From the first sight of Princess Heshou, Yuchen decides one thing, that is, Heshou county is very hostile to her. Yuchen said with a smile: "the princess is over praised. It''s not proficient. It''s just that she has nothing to pass the time at home on weekdays."


    Hearing this, Princess Qingxia said with a smile: "cousin, your piano skill is also excellent. Why don''t you and Miss Chen play a piece of music separately, and let us have a good ear?"


    He Shouxian said with a smile: "Yuchen girl and Yuxi girl learn from Mr. song together, four girls can''t shirk." The head of Heshou county has doubts about Yuxi, so he tries to find out.


    Yuxi smile very appropriate ground should way: "county Lord, my aptitude is limited, did not worship Mr. Song as a teacher." Seeing that the head of Heshou county was surprised, Yuxi said with a smile, "I have learned painting and calligraphy from Mr. Song. As for music theory, poetry, song and Fu, they didn''t follow because they had no talent. "


    After hearing this, he Shouxian said nothing more. Since Yuxi can speak in front of so many people, he will not lie to her.


    Yuchen plays three ways of plum blossom, which praises people with noble sentiments by praising plum blossom''s indomitable character of fearing frost and fighting snow in the wind. In essence, Yuchen is a person of noble character, and this song has a certain charm.


    He Shouxian''s master plays a song "chant of spring dawn", the first half of which shows a kind of mood that spring dawn people are tired and lazy to comb their hair; After turning to the second half, the rhythm is bright and bright, the mood is comfortable, the flowers are like brocade, a school of spring scenery! In the end, it gives people a kind of spring. Although the beauty is not eternal, I think about how short life is, and then I feel sad.


    After playing with Shouxian master, the scene was quiet.


    After a few seconds, Yuchen came back and went to the head of Heshou county. He said: "the head of Heshou county''s Qin skill is like the sound of nature. Yuchen is not as good as himself." Although lost, but jade Chen also didn''t feel have what good shame. There is a day outside, there is someone outside, there is someone better than her.


    The head of Heshou County said with a smile, "I''m two years older than my sister Yuchen. I''ve taken advantage of it." She knows that Yuchen is the most arrogant, but ordinary people can''t get into Yuchen''s eyes. Only in this way can we get closer to each other.


    Princess Qingxia felt that today''s opportunity was rare and said, "cousin, the weather is so good today. Let''s write two poems?" Princess Qingxia is not very popular among the ladies. It''s not that she''s hard to get in touch with, but that she''s always ready to write poems.


    The head of Heshou county knows that this cousin likes poetry and is possessed by the devil. If she had been in the past, she would have declined politely, but now she would not have dampened Qingxia''s interest. She happened to see several peonies in full bloom not far away and said, "what do you think of Peony?"


    Princess Qingxia thought it was very good: "peony is the king of flowers. Taking peony as the topic, naturally it is excellent."


    The presence of Qingxia Princess and Shouxian Lord identity is the best, two people have said so, other people naturally won''t refute. Refute, it means not to Qingxia Princess and Shouxian Lord face.


    Zhou Shiya is not good at poetry, now racking his brains, just to write a song to deal with. But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. Looking up, I saw that Yuxi was very leisurely eating cakes there. Zhou Shiya asked in a low voice, "don''t you write poetry?"


    Yuxi is ready to hand in the white paper later: "can''t write it out."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to write either, but she didn''t have the courage to say, "if you don''t write when you''re laughed at, you won''t be punished if you go back?" Don''t you mean that the girl in the government is bad!


    Yuxi said: "there''s no way to laugh. I just said that I''m not good at poetry. I didn''t even go to Mr. Song''s class. It doesn''t matter if it''s called baijuan." At the beginning, mother Quan also advised her to learn poetry and musical instruments. She said that there were two ways to support the appearance when she went out, which would not make people laugh. But she just can''t learn. What can she do. Without this talent, it''s useless to force.


    Zhou Shiya thought for a moment and said, "if you lose the face of the government, you can''t be reprimanded by your aunt when you go back?"


    Yuxi said indifferently: "reprimand, reprimand. I really can''t write poetry. I can''t cheat! Moreover, the government has my third sister, which is enough to support the appearance. " She''s not as perfect as Yuchen. If she doesn''t, she won''t, and there''s no shame. She doesn''t believe that all the girls present are masters of poetry and painting.


    Two quarters of an hour later, more than 20 girls handed in their poems. Finally, the comments come out, Yuchen wrote the best, won the first place, the worst of nature is to hand in the white paper of Yuxi.


    Princess Qingxia was a little surprised. Even if she couldn''t write poems, many people would rack their brains to write a poem to fulfill the task. It was the first time that she met the person who handed in the blank paper. Qingxia Princess toward the side of the maid said: "please Yuxi girl to come over." Yuxi was whispering with Zhou Shiya in a corner of the garden.


    Yuchen is not surprised at Yuxi''s white paper. Yuxi is just like that. If he doesn''t, he won''t tell the truth. He won''t beat around the bush or cheat.


    Princess Qingxia took out a white scroll with Yuxi on it and asked, "Miss Yuxi, did you hand it in?"


    Yuxi in the eyes of all strange, frankly admit that this is his own. Since dare to hand in the white paper, Yuxi has been ready to be ridiculed.


    Yuchen didn''t want to lose the reputation of the government. She said with a smile, "my sister is not good at music theory and poetry since she was a child, but she paints very well, especially peony and chrysanthemum." Yuchen said this, but also to Yuxi find face.


    Qingxia frowned.


    But the head of Heshou County said with a smile: "since sister Chen says that girl Yuxi''s peony painting is excellent, if girl Yuxi doesn''t mind, how about painting instead of poetry?"


    It can be said that she has no talent in writing poems. Now Yuchen says that her peony painting is good. If she postpones it, she will not only lose the face of the government, but also the face of Yuchen. Of course, being scolded is a trivial matter. I''m afraid that if I assume the name of a straw bag in the future, her future marriage will have to fall several grades. Yuxi nodded and said, "yes. But I''m a slow painter. It takes a long time. "


    And Shouxian county master laugh very happy: "no matter, we wait." This is obviously different from the person in the rumor, and I don''t know what secret this person has.


    The servant girl of Taining Marquis''s house immediately brought the paintbrush and various colors of paint. Without affectation, Yuxi spread out rice paper and began to draw on the table.


    Painting peony, the most important thing is in the coloring, if there is no good color, no matter how good the first effort is in vain. However, Yuxi is very sensitive to color and never makes mistakes in this area.


    Yuxi''s painting is really slow, so slow that people around him are impatient and get together in twos and threes to talk and chat. Shouxian and Qingxia are chatting happily with Yuchen. Even Zhou Shiya is deserting.


    A servant girl came to Chen Xue and said, "girl, the dishes are already on the table. It''s time to invite you girls to have dinner."


    When Yuchen heard that he wanted to have a meal, he looked down at Yuxi and said, "let''s have a meal first! After dinner, Yuxi''s painting should be finished. " Let everyone wait for Yuxi, everyone will be dissatisfied.


    After lunch, most of the girls went home with their elders, and a small part went to the garden with Princess Qingxia and the head of Heshou county.


    When they arrived at the garden, Yuxi just finished painting the peony.


    Yuxi needed several times more time to draw a painting. Today, in order to save time, she only painted a peony that was haunted by green leaves, a blooming peony. In the upper right corner of the painting, a poem by Liu Yuxi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, is quoted: "the peony demon in front of the court is not qualified, and the lotus on the pool is pure and less affectionate. Only peony is really national color. It''s time for Tokyo city to bloom. "


    Yuxi''s peony is delicate and colorful, which can''t be compared with the famous one, but it also has its own characteristics.


    Princess Qingxia said with a smile: "this peony painting is good, but only one." Although Yuxi is good at painting flowers and plants, she has few animation pens. No matter how distinctive she is, her level is limited. And Princess Qingxia is to see more good things, Yuxi''s painting still can''t enter her eyes, can get a good, has been a high evaluation.


    The head of Heshou County unexpectedly took a look at Yuxi, and he thought that the art of painting could not be mediocre. He wondered what made Han Yuxi look like a different person. The head of Heshou County said with a smile, "didn''t miss Yuxi just say that she was very slow in painting? If she painted too much, wouldn''t she have to paint till night?"


    Princess Qingxia said with a smile, "I''m too happy to forget."


    Yuchen said: "princess, what my fourth sister is good at is not painting, but embroidery. Among our sisters, the fourth sister''s embroidery is the best. " If not for Yuxi has not embroidered a complete pair of double-sided embroidery, Yuchen will certainly publicize Yuxi''s double-sided embroidery.


    He Shouxian''s eyes flashed. He looked at Yuxi''s purse and said with a smile, "Yuxi girl, your purse is very delicate. Did you embroider it yourself?"


    Yuxi took the purse from his waist and said, "well, I embroidered it myself. I like roses very much, so I embroidered roses on the purse."


    And Shouxian Lord looking at Yuxi wear clothes embroidered with rose, jewelry is also rose pattern, where is common like, this is obsessed. Like Princess Qingxia, she is obsessed with poetry. Princess Qingxia took the purse, looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "sister Yuxi''s embroidery work is better than the best embroidery mother in our palace."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained unchanged. He said, "it''s time to embroider when there''s nothing to do on weekdays. It''s time to pass the time." She doesn''t want to be compared with xiuniang.


    PS: forty plus a change.

 Chapter 87

    Chen Xue came over and said with a smile: "princess, county leader, Miss Yuxi hasn''t had lunch yet? I''ll take Miss Yuxi down for lunch. What can I say later? " To be a guest at home is not good for people to go back empty stomach.


    And Shouxian master stood up and said: "there is something else in the house, next time we get together, have a good chat!"


    Yuxi hears a good chat next time, but she doesn''t want to see Shouxian again. I don''t know why. I always feel that he Shouxian is a dangerous person.


    Princess Qingxia is also ready to go back to the palace. Before leaving, she eagerly invites Yuchen to the palace. As for Yuxi, Qingxia Princess selectively ignored. The person who handed in the white paper didn''t let Princess Qingxia scold elm.


    After Yuxi and others left, they asked: "sister Xue, where are my aunt and elder sister?"


    Chen Xue said with a smile: "I''m talking to my mother! When you''ve had your meal, I''ll take the two of you. " Chen Xue originally wanted Yuchen to go to the main courtyard, but Yuchen refused.


    The lunch prepared by the Marquis of Taining for Yuxi was very rich, with seven dishes and one soup. It was a good match of meat and vegetables. It was full of color, fragrance and so on.


    Eat, pay attention to chew slowly. It doesn''t matter if the rules are a little worse at home, but when you go to someone else''s home, you can''t be worse at all. Yuxi''s meal took two quarters of an hour, which was relatively fast.


    After lunch, Yuchen came out of the room and said, "fourth sister, let''s go out quickly. Big aunt should be worried."


    Yuxi nodded: "let''s go!"


    When I first came here, I was nervous and afraid that I would make a mistake. But Yuxi was in the mood to enjoy the flowers in the garden. Because Chou feels that it costs money to raise those flowers and plants, there are very few kinds of gardens in Korea. There are many kinds of flowers in the garden of Taining Marquis''s residence, which make people dazzled. Unfortunately, there is not much time, otherwise Yuxi would like to enjoy it.


    As soon as they got out of the garden, they saw a young man coming with a young man.


    Chen Xue and Yuchen introduced with a smile: "this is my second younger brother Chen Ran. Second brother, this is the third girl and the fourth girl from the Korean government. "


    Before they came, everyone had done their homework. Chen Ran, the second young master of Taining Marquis''s house, was the second son of Changfang. He read very well. Last year, Tong won the first prize in the exam.


    After listening to Chen Xue''s introduction, Yuxi can''t help looking at Chen Ran secretly. He is wearing a royal blue robe. The robe is not embroidered with any patterns, but with simple cloud patterns embroidered with silver thread on the hem and a jade ring hanging on his waist. He looks neat and clean. Long and erect, fair complexion, delicate features. But it was very calm, not as childish as he should be at this age. This is understandable. As far as Yuxi knows, Chen Ran was kidnapped when he was six years old. Maybe this experience makes him more calm than his peers!


    Chen Ran didn''t expect to have guests at home at this time. At this time in the past, the guests had already gone back, but even if they met, it was just a greeting. Chen Ran and jade Chen two people said hello, took the small Si to turn round to walk, didn''t have more than a second to stay.


    Yuxi has some accidents. When Chen Ran saw Yuchen just now, he was not surprised. His eyes didn''t stay on Yuchen for another second. To know the appearance of Yuchen, many women are stunned, not to mention the youth of this age. This Chen Ran unexpectedly has such determination, the sincerity cannot underestimate.


    On the way back, Qiushi hugged her and said with a smile, "how do you feel about the party today?" Today, Yuchen is in the limelight. Yuxi can only say that it''s not bad. After all, when she was doing poetry, she turned in a blank paper.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "Auntie, I always feel hostile to you? The third sister''s appearance and talent are outstanding, which makes people envious. But she is very close to the third sister, but she is very defensive to me. I haven''t seen her before, and I don''t know where her hostility comes from! "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said with a straight face, "tell me the whole story in detail." Although the head of Heshou county is only 14 years old, he is exquisite. If Yuxi offends her, it will be a trouble.


    Yuxi said in detail again: "aunt, I''m very respectful to the head of Shouxian county. I don''t understand why she is hostile to me."


    Qiu Shi hesitated for a while, ask a way: "can be your illusion?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m sure the Shouxian master and I are hostile to me, though they cover up well."


    Qiushi thought for a moment, can''t think of the reason, can only say: "before things are not clear, you try to avoid her some."


    Yuxi with a worried face: "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it." Since the head of Heshou county is hostile to her, there must be no way to avoid it.


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi''s look and said with a smile: "although the Qiao family is still in charge, they have no real power. And Shouxian county master again can, as long as you don''t bad rules, she can Nai you what? " The eldest brother of Shouxian County used to live in the second grade, but his descendants didn''t compete. If he hadn''t married the princess with the father of Shouxian County, I''m afraid there would have been no Qiao family in the capital.


    Yuxi thought about it, too, and said with a smile, "it''s my fault." The government is not a decoration. Besides, his father is now a life official of the imperial court, and he has real power. Even if he is hostile to Shouxian County, he will make trouble on the face at most. He certainly doesn''t dare to do anything to her. But think of the banquet and Shouxian performance, Yuxi heart and heavy head. The head of Heshou county is a smart man. Even if he is really hostile to her, he will never be in front of her. It''s easy to hide a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow, which really worries Yuxi.


    Two days before the Dragon Boat Festival, Han Jianye came back. As before, Han Jianye bought a lot of things for Yuxi.


    Yuxi heart ironing, these years in her efforts, her relationship with Han Jianye and brother and sister is not bad: "second brother, this time a few days off!" Originally, Han Jian wanted to find a job for Han Jianye at the beginning of next year, but his master said that he was not good at learning and needed to polish it.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "the master gave me three days off. Xi''er, how are you these months? Are you very happy that the third uncle is back? "


    Yuxi felt very miserable in a moment. But she can''t speak ill of Han Jingyan, but she doesn''t mean that she can''t speak ill of Wu and Qiu Yanfu: "I''m very happy that my father came back, but my stepmother, cough, it''s really hard to say."


    Han Jianye said suspiciously, "did she bully you?"


    Perilla was more daring and said, "it''s more than bullying. The second master didn''t know that my girl was almost disfigured by the third lady? "


    Han Jianye heard this, slapped on the table, the table shook a few times, asked aloud: "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me? " This woman is so vicious that she wants to disfigure Yuxi.


    Perilla embellished the evil that Wu did.


    Han Jianye angrily said: "under such a vicious hand, grandmother will punish her to make rules, this punishment is too light?"


    In fact, Yuxi knew that the reason why the old lady didn''t punish Wu was that she had already seen that she had done it intentionally. Yuxi sighed and said: "she is the elder, I am the younger. This time, she has gone too far, otherwise her grandmother would not punish her."


    With Yuxi''s words, plus perilla in the side, Wu in Han Jianye''s mind that is a poisonous woman.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s face, Yuxi said, "second brother, this time my mother has brought her niece to the capital. I''m also very thoughtful when I look at this autumn girl. Second brother doesn''t know. She asked me about second brother''s preferences a few days ago. She is a marriageable girl. She asked me about her second brother''s preferences. What do you think she wants to do? Second brother, if you see her, you have to be on guard. That girl Qiu looks very pitiful. Don''t be fooled by her appearance. "


    Han Jianye was also funny and curious, and said, "in your mind, I''m so useless as your second brother. You can cheat me just by yourself?"


    Maybe it''s because he has been practicing martial arts with master Yang on the mountain, so he has developed Han Jianye''s Frank temperament. Yuxi is really worried about Han Jianye. Just imagine, if someone else''s young master is designed not to accept the other party as his concubine, how can he take the other party as his wife regardless of the opposition of his mother and brother? This is not righteous at all, it''s stupid.


    Yuxi said mildly: "second brother, they all say that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Qiuyanfu is very beautiful. Who knows if he forgets everything when he sees the beauty. Second brother, you haven''t talked to each other yet. She asked about second brother''s preference, but she took aim at you. Even if you were not in your house before, now that you are back, she will try every means to meet you more. I don''t know if you can meet her later when you go out from the rose yard? "


    Han Jianye shaved Yuxi''s nose: "at a young age, he always talks about marriage. Do you want to get married?"


    It''s a pity that Yuxi has a thick skin. He is not shy at all after hearing this: "second brother, don''t take my words seriously. If you are entangled by her, it will damage your reputation. You can''t say it''s a good match in the future. "


    Han Jianye couldn''t smile: "Cheng, Cheng, Cheng. If I met this autumn girl, I would be far away from her. If I didn''t say one more word to her, OK?"


    Yuxi said seriously: "the second brother wants to keep his word."


    Han Jianye thinks Yuxi is very interesting: "the second brother must keep his word. If he deceives you, it''s the dog."


    Yuxi wants to roll his eyes after hearing this. It''s time for a 16-year-old to set up a door in other people''s homes, just like his second brother, who is still like a child.


    After talking for a while, Han Jianye looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Yuxi took out the purse she made for Han Jianye and said, "second brother, there are spices in the purse. You have to hang them on your body at that time." During the Dragon Boat Festival, you should hang a purse with this medicine on your body, which means exorcism.


    Han Jianye looked at the word "Fu" embroidered on the purse and said with a smile, "Xi''er''s embroidery skill is getting better and better." Han Jianye is a little proud. Xi''er is good at embroidery, cooking, temper and looks. He doesn''t know who has the fortune to marry Yu Xi.


    Han Jianye and his little boy are on their way back to their yard when they meet Qiu Yanfu, who comes out for a walk with his servant girl.


    When qiuyanfu went to Taining Marquis''s mansion with Qiushi as a guest, the girl at the banquet didn''t pay any attention to her when she knew her identity. It seemed that she was in the air, which made qiuyanfu frustrated. Therefore, qiuyanfu was in a bad mood these two days.


    When I saw Han Jianye, Qiu Yanfu was also surprised, but more of it was a surprise. She had known for a long time that the second master of the government was studying arts abroad, but she didn''t expect to meet him today. Autumn wild goose Fu curls, Nana ground came forward to say hello: "cousin."


    Today, qiuyanfu is walking around in the mansion. She is not dressed up. She is only wearing a white mandarin duck dress with crescent moon. She only has a blue Begonia Pearl Flower embedded in her bun. She has long purple jade wreaths hanging down to her shoulders, which makes her beautiful.


    Han Jianye see autumn wild goose Fu, can''t help but think of Yuxi just words, look very delicate. If he just said Yuxi''s words, he would only listen as a joke, but now he really ran into qiuyanfu on the road, and he couldn''t help thinking more. There is such a coincidence in the world! No, it must be what Yuxi said. This woman has been inquiring about his whereabouts.


    Think of here, Han Jianye''s face black, said: "here people come and go, autumn girl or don''t jump around." Then he left with the boy.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is a Leng at first, turn to reaction come over, she is by Han Jianye sneer, the face is instantly red with fire cloud same: "we go back."


    This scene was seen by the servants in the house.


    Yuxi also knew about it in the shortest time. Yuxi thinks that God is helping her. She just talks about meeting qiuyanfu on the way. The second elder brother really meets her. It''s not God''s help. What is it!


    Seeing Yuxi''s look, zisu said, "girl, do you mean qiuyanfu ran into the second master on the road


    Yuxi did not answer, only said: "is not coincidence is not important, the important thing is autumn wild goose Fu really have this idea." According to Yuxi, it must be a coincidence this time. Autumn wild goose Fu again fierce, also impossible to inquire into the whereabouts of the second elder brother. It''s a coincidence that I''ll be waiting on my second brother''s way back.


    The purple perilla said: "the girl should tell the eldest lady about it, but she can''t really let the woman count the second master."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need to say that today''s event is enough for the great aunt to be on guard." The reason why Yuxi can tell Han Jianye that qiuyanfu has an intention to her is that Han Jianye is a person who has a heart to the end. In addition, Han Jianye is very fond of her. Even if she knows there is water, Han Jianye will only smile and will not pursue her. But Qiushi is different. She has a bad relationship with qiuyanfu. Qiushi knows about this. If she says these words in front of Qiushi, Qiushi will only feel that she has a small stomach.

 Chapter 88

    Purple perilla is also the first confidant of Yuxi, but sometimes she really doesn''t know what Yuxi thinks: "girl, why do you want to tell the second master that qiuyanfu inquires from you today?" As far as she knew, there was no such thing at all. She didn''t know why her own girl made it up.


    Yu Xi''s mouth crossed with a sneer: "you think too simply. She didn''t dare to ask me about her second brother. Didn''t she ask other people in the house? "


    The Perilla opened its mouth: "girl, isn''t it? Even if she had the second master''s idea, the second master would only take her as his concubine, but he could not take her as his wife. " The second master is a young master of the government. At most, he can only be his concubine. But the problem is that Qiu Yanfu is Wu''s niece. If she is a concubine to the second master, where is the second master''s face.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. In his last life, qiuyanfu''s plan was successful. Of course, the second elder brother thought qiuyanfu was a good girl who was innocent and pure. Now, with her words in mind, qiuyanfu''s second elder brother is a woman who wants to climb a high branch. Even if qiuyanfu is really scheming, he will never marry her. At most, he will take her as a concubine.


    As Yuxi thinks, Qiu''s face is not good-looking when she knows about it, but she is kind-hearted and can''t do anything to Qiu Yanfu just because of a chance encounter.


    Li mother also think autumn wild goose Fu mind is not pure, but this time in the yard to publicize out, it shows that they are mean and have no stomach. Mother Li said, "madam, the most urgent thing is to decide the second master''s marriage." The second master has decided to marry him. Unless Qiu Yanfu doesn''t want to be a concubine, he won''t make up his mind again.


    Qiu Shi doesn''t agree with it, but the marriage is a lifetime event, which can''t because of a autumn wild goose Fu in a hurry to decide the marriage: "let it go first."


    Qiu didn''t ask for trouble, but the scene at that time was seen by many servants of the government. The servant''s mouth was like a knife. The master had no restrictions, and he had no fear. On the same day, rumors came out that qiuyanfu wanted to marry into the government. She was crazy and deliberately stopped the second master on the road regardless of her integrity. As a result, the second master immediately shook his face and made a mockery, which made qiuyanfu face down.


    Wu''s family has been treated honestly by the old lady these days. Apart from serving the old lady, she spends all her time in her yard. But it didn''t mean that she knew nothing about the government. It was just that the news was lagging behind. She didn''t know about it until the next afternoon. Wu suppressed his anger and said, "go and call the girl."


    Autumn wild goose Fu don''t know the rumor outside, see Wu''s facial expression is not good, still think she again in the old lady there suffered gas.


    Wu asked the servant girl around him to say it, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu face all white: "aunt, you believe me, I just happened to meet outside walking, I really don''t know the industry cousin will pass there."


    Wu did not question Qiu Yanfu. She believed that Qiu Yanfu would not be stupid enough to do something like this: "yesterday, you were calculated."


    Autumn wild goose Fu immediately thought of a person: "aunt, must be four girls? That day, because of me, I let four girls lose face. Four girls always hold a grudge. This time, it must be four girls'' revenge. " In the government, she only offended one of the four girls. Although this kind of offense, in her eyes is still baffling.


    Wu didn''t listen to the fact that the wind is the rain. She felt that Qiu did it. Qiu did it just to lose her face and let her know who was the real hostess in the government.


    Although Qiu Yanfu doesn''t know what Wu Shi is thinking, she seems to know that Wu Shi doesn''t plan to give her a head, and she is a little upset.


    Wu''s mood is also very bad. She used to be the master of the country when she was in Hebei, unlike in Beijing. Although she was the third lady of the government, she had no foundation in her residence and was inconvenient to do anything. She was always led by the nose. Now the Wu family is very nostalgic for the days in Hebei: "these days you don''t go out, first stay in the yard."


    Autumn wild goose Fu doesn''t want: "aunt, if I don''t go out, the people in this mansion still think I''m guilty? I''ll be more and more offended then. " If the Dragon Boat Festival doesn''t appear, her reputation will be gone.


    Wu thought about it for a while and said, "you''re right." Qiu Shi wants to use this kind of method to suppress her, think too beautiful.


    Out of the courtyard, autumn wild goose Fu deep breath. Yanxia, her servant girl, saw that she was not from Huishui Xiangyuan and asked, "girl, where are we going?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu face expressionless said: "Rose yard." She told Wu that this time she was calculated by Han Yuxi. In fact, it was speculation. After all, she had no evidence.


    Yan Xia''s face changed: "girl, isn''t that good?" The four girls always have no good face to her master. This time there is such a rumor. Don''t you send it to the door and let the four girls slap her in the face.


    Autumn wild goose Fu way: "I have my own discretion." She wants to see if Han Yuxi really calculated this time.


    Yuxi is reading a medical book, hearing perilla say autumn wild goose Fu come over, some surprised, but not unexpected. Although these times let Yuxi plan to succeed, but she did not dare to underestimate the autumn wild goose Fu. Autumn wild goose Fu mind is not shallow, and also very stubborn, jade Xi can''t believe so a few small things can knock her down.


    The Perilla asked, "girl, can you see it?" The rumors spread so fast in the mansion, which was fueled by them.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t see me, you think I''m guilty! Let her wait in the living room. I''ll be there in a minute If you want to see me, you don''t need to rush to see me.


    What Yuxi said was a quarter of an hour. When qiuyanfu''s patience was about to be exhausted, Yuxi came out of the room slowly.


    Autumn wild goose Fu this time all don''t hide, straight stare at jade Xi to see.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "cousin Fu, is there something wrong with me?" Think that this will let her flustered, autumn wild goose Fu also too despise her.


    Qiuyanfu didn''t seem to know how rude she was. She said with a smile, "no, I just think the clothes of the fourth cousin are really beautiful today."


    Because it was in his own yard, Yuxi was wearing a lilac colored dress, and he didn''t wear any jewelry. He looked very fresh.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "cousin good look, although this dress does not look eye-catching, but it is genuine satin, money can not buy." It''s not for the sake of money that Yujing gives qiuyanfu face.


    This words let autumn wild goose Fu facial expression a change, Han Yuxi this words can''t remind oneself is a merchant female, again rich also can''t wear the satin. Autumn wild goose Fu heart hate root straight itch, Han Yuxi is really all the time don''t forget to hit her, but she didn''t dare with Han Yuxi face.


    Yuxi is too lazy to deal with qiuyanfu. She asks directly, "what can I do for you, cousin Fu? If it''s all right, I''m going to read a book. "


    The smile on Qiu Yanfu''s face can hardly be maintained. In the past, when she went out to socialize, those official ladies were still polite to her no matter what they thought. They didn''t give her any face like Han Yuxi. Autumn wild goose Fu strong smile way: "four cousins really hard work, let cousin admire."


    Yu Xi looked a little slower and said, "it''s the third sister who really studies hard. Cousin Fu may not know that my third sister gets up at the beginning of every morning and studies until late at night. In order not to fall behind too much, I can only study hard. Outsiders see our scenery, in fact, who knows the hard work inside! Speaking of it, I envy cousin Fu. Life is so leisurely. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the garden. My second brother seldom comes back. He can also let cousin Qiu meet her by chance. Cousin Qiu''s luck is not so good. " In the last few words, Qiu Yanfu was waiting on the road on purpose.


    Autumn wild goose Fu really want to spray a mouthful of blood to Yuxi''s face, don''t take such a face. But Yuxi also didn''t point out clearly, she is not good to lose her temper: "since the fourth cousin is so busy, then I won''t disturb." Qiuyanfu doesn''t think much of Yuxi either. With this talent, if she can throw her out of three streets, she will be born a girl of the government. Autumn wild goose Fu heart flashed a touch of jealousy, if she is also a girl of the government, where need so hard.


    Yuxi although mouth does not forgive people, but the etiquette she has done enough, personally sent autumn wild goose Fu to the door.


    Let autumn wild goose Fu eat shriveled again and again, it is the most comfortable thing. Yuxi happily said: "perilla, let aunt Guo make lotus leaf steamed meat at noon." Steamed pork with lotus leaves is Yuxi''s favorite dish.


    "Good," she said with a smile


    On the way back, qiuyanfu still has a decent smile on her face. All the way to the room, there are only two servant girls left. Qiuyanfu finally takes off her disguise.


    Yanxia whispered: "girl, I always thought that the fourth girl was a very straightforward person, but now I feel that the fourth girl is just pretending to be stupid." This mouth, like a knife, stabs where it hurts.


    Qiuyanfu at the beginning really feel Yuxi is a straight hearted good to fool the master, but several times she did not take advantage of the loss, but eat a lot, tea splashing thing also let her aunt eat so big a loss, how can she be silly to think that Yuxi is a gentle harmless: "did not expect, aunt''s two stepdaughters are so difficult." Before Qiu Yanfu came, she had a detailed understanding of Yuxi and Yuchen. She thought that Yuchen was the kind of person who only knew about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but didn''t know about common things, while Yuxi was the kind who lacked love. She wanted to make friends with the two people, and then with the help of the two people to squeeze into the circle of expensive women in Beijing. As a result, when she arrived here, she found that she took it for granted. These two people were not old, but they were both human spirits. Although Yuchen did nothing, she was sure that Han Yuchen was more difficult to deal with than Han Yuxi. She only deal with Han Yuxi are not sure, when the time comes with Han Yuchen, will be defeated.


    Yanxia asked carefully, "girl, what should I do then?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu kneaded to knead temple, say: "walk a step to see a step." Neither Han Yuchen nor Han Yuxi can be calculated or dealt with by her. Since the plan can''t work out, we have to stay away from the edge and find another way.


    PS: the change of monthly ticket 60.

 Chapter 89

    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Yuxi received an invitation from the head of Heshou county. This invitation is very hot.


    Yuxi soon knew that the head of Shouxian county had invited Yuchen. He immediately went to Tingyun pavilion to find Yuchen. He said with a sad face, "third sister, this is not good for the head of Shouxian county


    Yuchen is not stupid. She was different from Shouxian county master that day. How could she not know. But it''s no use worrying. He said, "it''s OK to keep the appointment."


    Yuxi felt very hard and said, "third sister, it''s the first time for me to meet the head of Heshou County in Taining Marquis''s residence. Why do you think she and I have so much hostility? I''ve asked my great aunt. There''s no grudge between our mansion and Princess Qingyang and the Qiao family. " Not to mention the feud, there is no common quarrel, so Yuxi really feel that the hostility with Shouxian master is inexplicable.


    Yuchen said lightly: "don''t worry, this time and Shouxian Lord also invited a lot of people, not just the two of us. There''s nothing she can do in public


    Although Yuchen looks like a fairy in the sky on weekdays, her sources are faster and more comprehensive than Yuxi''s. Whenever there is wind and grass in the capital, Yuchen will know for the first time. But Yuchen is silent, outsiders don''t know, is Yuxi, also guess.


    Yuxi asked, "who did you invite?" Heshou County host invited everyone to the banquet in the name of appreciating chrysanthemums.


    Yu Chen said: "Yu family, Jiang family, Duan family, Li family, Zhou family, invited more than ten." The girl he invited from Shouxian county is either xungui or the family of important ministers. Her vision is really unusual.


    Yuxi nodded: "that''s good." Yuxi also knows that he is too nervous, so he and Shouxian county master have all kinds of methods. Even if he wants to deal with her, he will not do it at the banquet held at his home. It''s just inexplicably hostile. It''s really bad.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled expression, Yuchen finds it funny: "don''t worry, although the head of Heshou county is the head of Heshou County, we don''t need to be afraid of her." As long as they stand upright and stable, the head of Heshou county can''t help them.


    Yuxi wants to say that if I have your background, I''m not afraid. The problem is that her father doesn''t care, her grandmother doesn''t love her, and she doesn''t have the support of her uncle''s family.


    Again tangled, Yuxi also did not plan to push the invitation not to go. We can''t always avoid things, and we have to face them in the future.


    The head of Heshou county only invited Yuxi and Yuchen, but not Yuru and Yujing. It''s not that he and Shouxian county master don''t like them, but the invitation cards sent this time invite all the legitimate girls. Of course, if the common girl wants to follow, no one will stop her.


    Yujing wants to go with her, and she encourages Yuru to go with her.


    Jade such as don''t want to also refuse, say: "two younger sister, county Lord didn''t invite us to go again, if we follow to go, isn''t that time very shameless." At that time, she was jealous of Yuxi and Yuchen, and also hated her identity. However, after several years of teaching from mother Chang, Yu Ru wants to open up. No matter how jealous she is, she can''t change her identity. Instead of resenting and complaining day by day, we should try our best to please our mother and let her find her a good family in the future.


    Yujing hates iron and steel for Yuru''s indifference, but she can''t control Yuru''s idea, let alone make a decision for her. No matter how unwilling Yu Jing was, she could only sulk in her room and had no courage to look for Qiu. The relationship between her aunt and her mother-in-law is like a raging fire. It''s good for her mother not to hurt her secretly. Where can it pave the way for her. She is 14 years old now and will be hairpin next year. She still has to plan more for herself.


    After thinking about it, Yu Jing finally felt that she could turn to Yu Chen for help. She had a bad relationship with Yuxi. First, she ruled it out, and finally only Yuchen was left.


    Yuchen sister''s reputation is not out of thin air, she will not refuse in the range of her ability. Yuchen knew Yujing''s intention, hesitated and agreed. Yuchen is not Yuxi, she can''t say and Shouxian Lord only please Di female words. However, she asked the maid to tell this to Yujing''s maid in private, hoping that Yujing would retreat. To Yuchen''s disappointment, even though Yujing knew that the county leader only invited her daughter, she was still ready to go.


    Mother GUI felt that she had taught Yuchen very well: "girl, you can completely push the request of the second girl to the eldest lady or the old lady. You shouldn''t answer it."


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the second sister knew the whole story and insisted on going." If it were her, she would not go.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "girl, the second girl has a big heart. In the future, the girl should be more on guard against her." Among the four girls in the government, the eldest is honest, the second is ambitious, but the means are not enough. The four girls seem straightforward, but they are the most resourceful. As for the five girls, they were all provided by the Wu family. Fortunately, I''m young. Maybe I can break it back.


    Jade Chen slowly nods: "Mammy, I know how to do."


    Qiushi himself has no daughter, these two years the mind all spent on Yuxi''s body. Knowing that Yuxi was going to attend the banquet with Shouxian, he immediately ordered the sewing room to make two sets of new clothes. This is a private account, and there is nothing else to say.


    On the day of the banquet, Yuxi got up early to clean up. You can be casual at home on weekdays, but you can''t make any mistakes when you go out, because it represents the face of the government. If there is something wrong, outsiders will only laugh at the government''s lack of education.


    When Qiushi saw Yuxi, he said with a smile, "I''ll have to wear it like this in the mansion in the future. It looks good." On weekdays, Yuxi was well dressed, but in his mansion, Yuxi didn''t wear any clothes, so he didn''t shine like now.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my aunt has a good eye. She made such beautiful clothes for me." Qiu''s materials for Yuxi are bright and good. According to Qiu, if young girls don''t wear bright colors, when are they going to wear them.


    After all, Yu Jing failed to go to Princess mansion to enjoy chrysanthemums. It''s not that someone is causing trouble. It''s that Yu Jing is taking medicine because she has a cold!


    In the past, when I went to a banquet, Qiu always took me here. This time and Shouxian host invited people of the same age. Naturally, Qiu won''t go with them. Yuxi has been to several banquets. If he goes to other people''s home, he won''t be nervous. But when I went to Princess mansion, I was always worried.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "fourth sister, if you are worried, you will follow me later."


    Yuxi answered immediately.


    It takes more than half an hour from the government to the princess. Yuxi felt bored and took a chess book from the table beside him to read.


    Yuchen frowned and said, "Yuxi, reading on the carriage hurts your eyes." On the whole, Yuxi is no worse than Yuchen. In terms of details, it''s not a bit worse.


    Yuxi listened, as if nothing had happened to put the chess score back to its original place. Yuxi had always admired Yuchen and thought she was good everywhere, but now Yuxi doesn''t think so. Raise mammy will jade Chen teach too good, every word and deed are in line with the requirements of a lady. But this kind of Yuchen is like a template, but it makes people feel unreal.


    To the Princess House, Yuchen and Yuxi together on the small tanker. Originally, I should have met Princess Qingyang first, but because the princess went to the palace, this procedure was avoided.


    Two people went directly to the garden, just into the garden, Yuxi saw a girl came.


    The girl who came by wore a pony bun with a peony hairpin inlaid with hard jewels, and two East pearls with gold thread under her ears. The material of the dress on the body is damask, which is called Tianshui Bi, and the skirt is embroidered with petals. The girl is very sweet and easy to be liked.


    When the little girl saw Yuchen, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded and said with a smile, "is it Yuchen''s elder sister?" Yuxi is directly regarded as transparent Wu.


    Jade Chen ordered a head, ask a way: "are you?"


    The little girl answered in a crisp voice, "I''m Jiang Qi. Sister Yuchen, you are so beautiful."


    Yuchen is also dressed up today. She was dressed in a pair of crimson soft silk shirts with cross necks, a water blue Ru skirt embroidered with tangled peonies, her hair in a bun, and an emerald Zanzi with a green phoenix head inserted obliquely. On her ears were ear buttons of the same color, and on her wrists were bracelets of the same color. Coupled with the peerless appearance and outstanding temperament, the beauty is peerless.


    Yuxi looks at Jiangqi, and the bad memories of his former life come out again. But the Perilla reaction is very fast, see Yuxi stunned, secretly pinched her, let Yuxi immediately back to God.


    Yuchen is used to other people''s praise for a long time. She nods her head slightly towards Jiangqi and says, "is Miss Jiang coming alone?"


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "I came with my sister." Jiang Qi''s elder sister is Jiang Yun, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.


    Just at this time, he Shouxian came over with the servant girl. Yushi, the chief judge of Heshou County, stood beside Yuchen with a calm look. His eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "sister Qi, you didn''t just say that you want to see sister Yuchen. Today you can have a good time."


    Jade Chen listened to this words, eyebrow tiny Cu rises.


    As if he didn''t know what he said was wrong, he continued: "sister Yuchen, sister Qingxia is waiting for her in the yard. Since I saw sister Yuchen last time, my cousin has been talking about it! I know you''re coming today, and Baba came early in the morning


    Yuchen took Yuxi to see Princess Qingxia.


    The head of Heshou County said two words to Jiang Qi and walked away. In private, he called the woman who had just brought Yuxi in and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Han Si when she saw Miss Jiang?" It''s not a coincidence that Yuxi meets Jiangqi as soon as he arrives at Princess mansion, but it''s arranged with Shouxian county.


    The maid who brought Yuxi in shook her head and said, "nothing unusual. However, Miss Jiang only talked to Miss Han San, but she ignored Miss Han Si. I don''t seem to mind looking at Han Si. " Generally, if others ignore it, they will feel uncomfortable.


    He Shouxian asked in disbelief, "is it really normal?" If Han Yuxi is the same as her, he has to change his face or have disgust when he sees Jiang Qi. No response. What''s the situation?


    The servant girl was very sure and said, "No. When Han Si saw the girl from the Jiang family, she looked very calm Also is jade Xi lucky, at that time she is in a daze of time just back to lead the way of servant girl.


    He Shouxian said to himself, "do I really think too much?"


    During this period of time and Shouxian county also sent people to inquire about a lot of Yuxi''s news. It can be said that today''s Han Yuxi and her impression is completely two people. But if there''s something wrong, it doesn''t seem to be right. Although Han Yuxi has changed a lot, there is nothing unusual about him.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, I didn''t expect that "Di Nu" even made it to the new book monthly ticket list. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 90

    When Yuchen and Yuxi find Qingxia princess, she is talking with a girl. That look is very pleasant.


    When Yuxi looked at the other girl, she saw that she was wearing a light pink gauze dress and a narcissus gauze skirt. The hundred fold cloud sleeves outlined a few auspicious clouds with silver silk thread. The black jade green silk wrapped up a flying immortal bun. There were several pearl flowers in the bun, and a white jade lotus hairpin inlaid with gems was inserted obliquely on the side. Beautiful eyes look at the colorful overflow, red lips rippling between the light smile, see straight people can not move their eyes.


    Yuxi took a long breath, this woman no matter appearance bearing, not inferior to color Yuchen. This is the first time for Yuxi to see a woman on a par with Yuchen.


    Yuchen and Yuxi are ready to salute. Princess Qingxia holds her down and says with a smile, "sister Yuchen doesn''t need to be polite." Then he pointed to the woman who had just spoken to her and said, "sister Yuchen, this is sister Xiyu."


    With Yuchen in front, Yuxi has always been the neglected master. She has been used to it for so many years, so she looks like a venue. After the ceremony, she stands beside Yuchen.


    Yu Xiyu looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "is this Yuxi''s sister? I heard from the head of the county that there are beauties in the government of South Korea. When I saw him today, the head of the county was right. "


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a very tender yellow dress, and the lower skirt is eight pieces of moon white dress, embroidered with the pattern of colorful butterflies wearing flowers. This dress looks fresh and elegant, and youth is invincible.


    Yuxi embarrassed to say: "when not in sister''s praise." On such occasions, Yuxi never showed himself. The reason is very simple. It''s not a circle that you can mix with. It''s belittling to rush to express yourself.


    Jiang Qi said with a smile: "cousin, I heard that sister Yuchen''s chess skill is very good. Today you have met your opponent." Yu Xiyu is a woman with excellent talent and skills. She has a great reputation and is the dream lover of Er Lang in Beijing. When Yu Xiyu became famous, Yuchen was still a child.


    Princess Qingxia thought it was a good idea: "sister Yu, sister Yuchen, would you like to have the next dish?" She wanted to know who was better.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "I''m three years older than sister Yuchen. If I compete, it''s unfair to sister Yuchen."


    Yuchen is a proud master, how can he shrink back. Then he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, whether it''s piano or chess, the most important thing is not how long you have learned, but talent." This means that even if you study a few years more than me, I am no inferior to you.


    Yu Xiyu is also a proud man. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "that''s true, but I''m older than sister Yuchen. In this way, I''ll let sister Yuchen have three sons."


    Where can jade Chen agree, smile to say: "need not, everybody is on the same starting point, such contest just calculate fair."


    Heshou county master looked at Jiang Qi and Yuxi on one side and said with a smile, "I remember last time Yuxi said that she had learned chess with Mr. Song for several years, and whether she was interested in playing next."


    Jiang Qi''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "sister Yuxi, I''ve learned chess for several years, or we''ll play the next game." It''s called asking for advice, but it''s in the afternoon.


    Yuxi naturally will not refuse, refusing is tantamount to showing weakness. Yuxi may show weakness to others, but not to Jiang Qi. At the moment, Yuxi said with a smile: "since sister Jiang has this interest, I will accompany her naturally." Let''s see what level her chess skills have reached.


    Everything in the princess''s house is ready. And Shouxian County Lord ordered to go down, soon the servant girl will set up two tables chessboard.


    At this time, the maid brought a set of glass cups. This glass cup is full of red juice, everyone put a cup in front of it.


    Yuxi began to drink a cup, ice cold, with a sweet smell of watermelon. After drinking, Yuxi was surprised: "what is this, county master? It''s delicious. "


    The head of Heshou county has been observing Yuxi just now. Looking at Han Yuxi''s expression, it is obvious that he saw this thing for the first time. The head of Heshou County said with a smile: "this is the juice squeezed from watermelon, and then mixed with some ice. Now it''s the most comfortable day to drink. "


    Yuchen and Yu Xiyu are not particularly surprised. They have seen a lot of good things, and they don''t care much about the watermelon juice. They just make it more innovative.


    After drinking the watermelon juice, I began to play chess. Yuxi chooses sunspot and says, "I''m one year older than sister Jiang. My sister comes first."


    In her last life, she married into the Jiang family. Yuxi tried to please the people of the Jiang family, so she knew something about them. Jiang Qi began to learn chess at the age of three, and has great talent in chess. Of course, in other aspects is not bad, so also won a talented woman''s reputation. This also causes Jiang Qi to be very proud, has not put the jade Xi in the eye completely.


    At the beginning of playing chess, Jiang Qi makes a killing move. She wants to disturb Yuxi''s mind, so as to disrupt Yuxi''s layout and achieve the goal of winning chess. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, Yu Xi always plays chess with stability, and he doesn''t change his layout because of Jiang Qifang''s killing moves.


    Jiang Qi''s chess skills are very good, but her mentality is very bad. Seeing that she has not achieved her expected results, she is in a mess. This chaos gave Yuxi a chance to take advantage of it, and it didn''t take long for Yuxi to gain the upper hand.


    Jiang Qi put down his chess pieces and said, "I lost this game, but I don''t know who won the next set." That means one more set.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained unchanged: "have a rest first!" Finish saying, walk to jade Chen there go.


    Yuchen''s chess skill is not bad, but Yu Xiyu''s chess skill is also very high. Yuxi is not surprised. Yu Xiyu''s reputation is not blown out.


    The maid brought the cake.


    Yuxi looked at the plate, the outer layer is crisp tarts skin, the inner layer is sweet yellow frozen egg paste cake, pupil a contraction. But Yuxi''s reaction was also very quick. Almost in an instant, he asked with a smile, "what is this? It''s a great appetite to watch. "


    And Shouxian Lord at this time is not, go out to entertain guests. The servant girl who served snacks replied, "this is egg tarts. It''s a new food developed by our county master. There are biscuits in the kitchen. I''ll have to wait for them


    Jiang Qi couldn''t help but praise: "the elder sister of the county leader is really powerful. She can think of so many kinds of food." There are juice, egg tarts and biscuits, but I don''t know what else will come out later.


    Yuxi can''t wait to take one, and takes a bite. It''s soft and crispy. It''s rich in milk and egg, sweet but not greasy. After eating one, Yuxi exclaimed: "it''s delicious."


    Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Qi''s fighting spirit becomes stronger and stronger. Yuxi suppresses the abnormality at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he no longer hides himself and takes out his real skills to fight with Jiangqi.


    Yuxi since decided to win, want to win some beautiful, so under the hard hand, Jiang Qi lost very ugly.


    Three wins in three innings, not used for half an hour. It can be seen how short the time for them to play a game of chess is. Of course, this has something to do with Jiang Qi''s attitude of playing chess like quick decision.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Jiang Qi''s colorful and unpredictable face at all. He just said, "give in." Then he ran to watch the game between Yuchen and yuxiyu.


    In terms of chess, Yuxi is much higher than Yuchen. Therefore, she soon saw that Yuchen had some strong points outside but weak points inside. Sure enough, within a quarter of an hour, Yuchen was defeated.


    At this time, the maid of Princess House brought plates of fruit. These fruits are very distinctive. For example, in the middle of the plate of fruits beside Yuxi, there are oranges cut into several pieces, under the oranges there are banana slices, between the oranges there are cherries, and on the outside there are kiwifruit slices. If modern people see it, they will know it. It''s called fruit platter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the county master really has an exquisite heart, these patterns can think of, really do not admire it."


    Up to now, Yuxi still don''t know why and Shouxian Lord will have hostility to her, that is really stupid. If she guesses well, he Shouxian is likely to be the same as her. Yuxi is very grateful to mother Quan now. In order to make her face unchanged, mother Quan spent a lot of time training her in those years, otherwise she would have been exposed.


    For Heshou county master, this is stealing other people''s creativity. Yuxi doesn''t care much. She doesn''t dare to use it. It doesn''t mean other people don''t dare to use it.


    The head of Heshou County saw that Yuxi praised her sincerely, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile: "it''s nothing on weekdays. It''s out of blind thinking." And Shouxian before suspect Yuxi also with her, is reborn back. But today Yuxi''s performance makes her hesitant. These later very common things Han Yuxi did not even know, how could it be the same as her! However, he Shouxian decided to observe it again.


    Jiang Qi whispered a few words in Xi Yu''s ear, then looked up and said to Yu Xi, "sister Yu Xi, my cousin said she wants to play chess with you. I don''t know what sister Yu Xi means." Jiang Qi''s mother, Yu''s, is Yu Xiyu''s aunt. Of course, Yu''s is a commoner, not a legitimate one. Otherwise, she would not have filled the house.


    Yuxi refused: "I''m not good at chess, but I dare not follow my sister." This is tantamount to admitting defeat in disguise.


    Yu Xiyu said, "if you can win my cousin three sets in a row, you are already qualified to play chess with me." Jiang Qi has a clear idea of how to play chess. Winning Jiang Qi three times in a row is enough to show that the four girls of the Han family are very good at chess.


    Yuxi felt uncomfortable when she heard this. She didn''t want to compete with others at all. She was driven to the shelves all the time.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "Yuxi, your chess skills are so good. You have no chance to win when you play chess with your sister." Yuxi on this point is not good, talent will show, let everyone know, hiding pinch to do.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that there was no way to avoid it. Well, she doesn''t know whether to thank Yuchen for his kindness or to blame Yuchen for his many things.


    PS: extra change for 80 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 91

    Before playing chess, Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "four girls, you come first." Han Yuxi''s chess skills are higher than Yuchen''s, so she did not put forward let a few words.


    Yuxi doesn''t know the depth of Yu Xiyu''s chess skills. What he saw just now does not represent the whole level of Yu Xiyu. Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, but before I play chess, I have to tell sister Yu one thing. I play chess slowly." To compete with a master like Yu Xiyu, you have to go slowly to win.


    Princess Qingxia asked strangely, "how slow is it? It''s not as slow as painting, is it? "


    Yuxi er a, didn''t expect her painting slow, let Qingxia Princess all remember in mind: "this, not more, I don''t know."


    Princess Qingxia said with great interest, "I''d like to see how slow your chess is." Princess Qingxia likes poetry and is not proficient in chess. However, in places like Wangfu, there are all kinds of musical instruments, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Jiang Qi was puzzled: "you were not very fast just now."


    Yuxi laughed for a while, but didn''t reply. Playing chess with a master like Yu Xiyu is naturally different.


    Princess Qingxia looked for the head of Heshou County for a quarter of an hour and complained: "cousin, Han Yuxi is so slow. She can walk three or four steps with one step. You don''t know. I almost fell asleep. "


    "Everyone has his own way of playing chess," he Shouxian said with a smile. If you don''t have patience, go and talk to someone else. "


    Princess Qingxia shook her head. The girls who came to the party were impatient to see her coming up. Princess Qingxia asked, "cousin, last time you said you wanted to make barbecue kebabs. I haven''t been waiting for this for a long time? "


    He Shouxian jokingly said, "on such a hot day, you said I sent a barbecue kebab to the table. Who dares to eat it?" If you send something that no one dares to eat, it means that the owner is not fully considerate.


    Princess Qingxia feels very sorry.


    He Shouxian said: "in another two or three months, the weather will get cold. You can do whatever you want. Even if you eat a whole roast sheep, it won''t stop you. "


    After talking for a while, he Shouxian went to entertain the guests again. Princess Qingxia didn''t want to see those flattering faces, so she went back to the pavilion.


    It took nearly an hour to finish the game, and the result was a draw. Can have this result, let Yuxi very satisfied.


    Princess Qingxia couldn''t help saying, "it''s finished at last. If it''s not finished, it''s too late for lunch." It took a long time to draw a peony last time. Now it takes a long time to play chess. Han Yuxi is so slow to do everything. Fortunately, it''s not her sister, otherwise she would have to get sick.


    Yuxi''s face was as red as an apple.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "playing chess is a time-consuming thing. Girl Yuxi is very good at chess. If it wasn''t for the limited time, I would like to play another game with you. "


    Yuxi cold sweat all came out, under this set she was almost exhausted. Another set is not enough to kill her: "sister Yu is flattered. It''s a fluke."


    Yuchen doesn''t agree with Yuxi. Yuxi is four years younger than yuxiyu, so there is a lot of room for him to rise. Such a comparison, Yu Xi''s language is much worse than Yu Xi''s.


    Jiang Qi said: "Yuxi elder sister, you are really powerful. This is the first time that someone has drawn with my cousin?" Finish saying Jiang Qi intentionally or unintentionally saw a jade Chen. She only knew that Han Yuchen was Mr. Song''s close disciple, but she didn''t expect that the unknown girl Han Si was so powerful.


    Yuxi eyebrow eyes jump, Jiangqi this is to stir up the relationship between her and Yuchen. Although I don''t know what purpose Jiang Qi has in mind, she can''t let Jiang Qi succeed: "sister Jiang is joking. As the saying goes, there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. In front of those real chess masters, my level is not enough. " Yuxi is sincere, not belittling anyone. The women in their boudoir play chess just for entertainment, they don''t really spend a lot of energy to study, and their level is limited. Don''t talk about meeting chess masters, even those chess players.


    Yu Xi language listened to this words, to jade Xi pour is another eye. It''s not just this modesty, it''s this steadiness. Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yuxi is still proficient in painting?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I dare say I''m proficient. I''ve only studied for two years, and I''m far behind my third sister. The last time I painted in the Marquis''s residence of Taining, the princess and the county leader have seen it. "


    Princess Qingxia has never seen Yuchen''s paintings, but she knows the level of Yuxi''s painting: "Yuxi''s painting is not bad." This is a good evaluation for Princess Qingxia.


    Looking at Yuxi''s smile, Jiang Qi couldn''t help asking, "besides painting and chess, what is Yuxi''s elder sister good at?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''m only good at chess and painting. As for the rest, I didn''t learn. "


    Princess Qingxia was curious: "what do you do on weekdays?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to think about it, and said: "usually, it''s just playing chess and doing embroidery, and then there''s the third sister chatting together. In fact, the only thing I can do well is chess. I don''t do well in other things. Unlike my third sister, she is good at whatever she studies. " Yuxi never forgets to publicize Yuchen.


    Princess Qingxia thinks this kind of life is very boring. Yuchen, who usually plays the piano and writes poems, has a common topic with her. In this regard, Qingxia princess to Yuxi some light.


    The servant girl came up and said that the banquet was ready.


    On this day, Yuxi was very honored to have dinner with Princess Qingxia and Lord Heshou. Looking at the graceful movements of several people, Yuxi is glad that he has learned all the rules and etiquette well, otherwise he will lose face.


    After lunch, the party was ready to go back to the government.


    Yuchen and Yuxi arrive at the gate of Princess mansion, get off the small oil car, and prepare to change into their own carriage. Just at this time, a boy came by the door.


    Yuxi''s heart trembles when she sees someone coming, but she quickly reacts that this person will not appear here for no reason. Too many coincidences are not coincidences. Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi guesses that it must be the arrangement with Shouxian county master again, and the purpose is to test her. The front has been very good, this time is not to show the slightest flaw. Yuxi deliberately turned his head and said to Yuchen, "third sister, do you think that boy is growing well?"


    Yuchen looks in the direction of Yuxi''s finger and sees a young man. The young man wore a honey colored brocade robe. The robe was made of Shu brocade, a high-class tribute from the weaving Bureau. Although he did not have the bright face of the bright moon, he was also beautiful and elegant.


    Jiang Hongjin felt that someone was looking at her. Looking back, when he saw the person who was looking at her, his brain immediately went blank. He had no ability to think at all.


    Yuxi looks at the stupefied Jiang Hongjin, pinches his nails into the shredded meat, and uses pain to stimulate him to keep calm. Yuxi didn''t dare to show too much. Beside her, there was a servant girl arranged by Shouxian county master. She could take a sip secretly, then raised her smile and said, "third sister, this boy is silly to see you?"


    Yuchen frowned, ignored the boy who looked at her and stepped on the stool to get into the carriage. Yuxi then climbed into the carriage.


    It wasn''t until the man left that Jiang Hongjin came back to himself. He immediately told the little fellow around him and said, "go and find out whose girl is this?"


    When he saw Yuchen just now, he thought that it was the immortal who came down to earth. His master took a fancy to people, and the girl was reasonable: "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he leaned on it and squinted.


    The jade Chen sees jade Xi some hair white, the facial expression is extremely ugliness, worry ground asks a way: "how?"? Is he not feeling well


    Yuxi said weakly, "I spent too much time playing chess with Yujia girl just now. It''s OK to have a rest." Now in the carriage only she and jade Chen still have two people''s respective confidant servant girls, don''t worry about the news divulging. Moreover, Yuxi can''t put on any more. The impact was so great that she could bear to get on the carriage.


    Speaking of playing chess, Yuchen laughed: "I didn''t know that my fourth sister''s chess skill is so high? Next time you play chess with me, you can''t leave any more room? "


    Yuxi said bitterly, "third sister, I don''t want to play chess like this. It''s too exhausting. After playing chess just now, my whole body collapsed. If it wasn''t for fear of losing etiquette, I would have to lie down on the spot. "


    Jade Chen see jade Xi really uncomfortable appearance, busy say: "that you don''t talk much, first MI will raise spirit.". When you go back, let the kitchen make some delicious tonics for you


    Yuxi nodded: "good." Then she squinted. She didn''t sleep either. She was just thinking about what happened today. For and Shouxian County Lord''s trial, before and after thinking again, she is basically sure that there is no big flaw. Fortunately, he Shouxian''s master let his servant girl observe. If he Shouxian''s master was always by her side, she could not avoid it any more.


    After he Shouxian sent off, he called a servant girl to send Yuxi away. She asked, "when Han Yuxi, the fourth girl of the Han family, saw the second young master of the Jiang family just now, what''s the difference?" The chance encounter at the gate is arranged by her heart, in order to test Yuxi.


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "there''s nothing unusual. The four girls are still very interested in commenting on the second young master of the Jiang family. But the second young master of the Jiang family was stunned to see Han San. "


    The head of Heshou County immediately turned his attention away, smiling and asked, "are you sure you read it right?"


    The servant girl is very sure to drop to say: "county Lord, the servant girl can''t read wrong.". After the two girls of the Han family left, the servants of the second young master of the Jiang family immediately asked the people in our house for information. "


    And Shouxian county master if thoughtful, after a half ring, low smile: "interesting." It''s not interesting. Han Yuchen was stunned, but finally married Han Si.


    Back to the government, Yuchen looked at Yuxi, who was still tired, and said, "fourth sister, go back to sleep first. I''ll tell them from the big aunt and grandmother."


    Yuxi didn''t try to be brave, so he went back to the rose yard.


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, Shiqin whispered, "girl, it''s just the next game of chess. How do you think the four girls look like they''ve had a hard fight?" Her master also played a game of chess. Although she was a little tired, there was no such exaggeration as the four girls.


    Yuchen also felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much: "a few days ago, my uncle didn''t send some tonics to come here, and chose some to send to my fourth sister." A few days ago, marquis Ping Qing sent some supplements to Yuchen, such as bird''s nest, deer antler, ginseng, donkey hide gelatin and Cordyceps.


    Shiqin doesn''t dare to disagree. Although Yuchen is easy to talk, once she orders you, it shows that there is no room for discussion.


    Jade Chen thought for a while and said: "the thing picked, you personally deliver past." Yuchen has not been stingy, these years got good things, do not forget to give Yuxi a share.


    PS: I''m not in a good mood. I''ll revise it tomorrow. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 92

    Once back to the rose yard, Yuxi immediately waved back the servant girl beside him and stayed alone in the study. Just now I was trying to suppress myself, but now there is no one in the room and I don''t need to disguise any more.


    Yuxi took a deep breath, then poured water into the inkstone, picked up the graphite and ground it slowly. After grinding, with a brush dipped in ink, write a big static word.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi is doomed to be defeated this time. She can''t calm down. As long as she thinks of the way Jiang Hongjin looks at Yuchen, she can''t calm down.


    Kufu said outside: "girl, is tea good?" Yuxi doesn''t drink green tea, so she made longan, red dates and medlar tea for her.


    Yuxi took a deep breath, then said faintly, "come in!"


    Although kufu has only served Yuxi for two years, she has been in the rose yard for five years. Although her master looks calm, she can see that Yuxi is angry. Kufu asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Was she wronged in Princess mansion?


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk, said: "you go out, I want to be alone."


    Kufu is not at ease, but she dare not disobey Yuxi''s words, can only go out. To the door turn around, see Yuxi look gloomy, heart a cold, three steps when two steps out. But she didn''t dare to go away and waited at the door.


    "Bang when..." after a sound, the room was quiet again.


    Kufu''s heart was about to jump out. She bravely asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Yuxi is also very powerful, otherwise kufu would have rushed in.


    Just now, Yuxi couldn''t bear the anger of his heart to smash the cup on the ground. This meeting has recovered his reason: "come in."


    Kufu watched the tea flow down the wall, stained with medlar, and on the ground was a pile of broken tea cups. Kufu is a little at a loss. She has been waiting for the girl for several years. This is the first time that she has seen the girl smash things. I don''t know how much injustice the master suffered in the princess''s house, which made her angry.


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "hurry up. When someone asks later, he says, "I broke the cup by accident."


    Kufu didn''t dare to say more. She bowed her head and then swept away the debris for disposal.


    Yuxi said: "today''s matter, do not say a word to anyone." She didn''t want to be known about her abnormality.


    Kufu nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl. I won''t tell anyone." Originally, kufu wanted to find out what her master had suffered in the princess''s house. Yuxi''s words made her give up the idea.


    Yuxi waved kufu down, and then said to himself, "if mammy is here, I must say I can''t calm down." At this time, Yuxi missed mother Quan very much. If mother Quan were around, she would not be so helpless. It''s a pity that mother Quan insists on going back to her hometown to provide for the aged. She can''t say she will stay.


    Perilla came back from the outside and heard that Yuxi accidentally broke a teacup. Zisu''s heart leaped. Her girl was always steady, not impatient. What''s more, the house is covered with thick carpet. How could it break the glass. Perilla looked for kufu and asked, "what''s wrong with the girl today?"


    Kufu bites Yuxi to death and accidentally falls the quilt: "sister perilla, girl is really careless. If you don''t believe it, you will ask her later?"


    Perilla is dubious.


    Yuxi came out of the study, saw kufu and asked, "is the water ready?" I just came back and said I wanted to take a bath.


    Kufu nodded: "it''s ready. I''ll let people carry the water to the clean room now." Seeing the girl''s calm look, kufu really felt that the scene just now was her illusion.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Yuxi climbed to bed and went to sleep.


    Yuxi lies on the bed thinking about things, thinking about things in his last life. After Jiang Hongjin won the number one prize in his last life, he came to the door and asked to marry her. At that time, someone told her that Hongjin married her for the purpose of establishing a relationship with the tenth prince. How can she say that she is also the sister of the tenth prince? If she married her, she would become a tie with the tenth prince, and she would have a dependence later.


    In fact, it is. After Jiang Hongjin married her, he took refuge with the tenth prince, and finally became the most favorable arm of the tenth prince.


    Thinking of Jiang Hongjin''s infatuated look at Yuchen just now, she has a guess in her heart that Jiang Hongjin may not marry her because of the tenth prince, but because of Yuchen. If her guess is right, Jiang Hongjin ruined her life because of his infatuation, and finally left her dead. Think of here, jade Xi both hands tightly grasp brocade quilt, brocade quilt all was grasped by her to change shape.


    At this time, Yuxi heard someone coming. Rose yard is too small, a little louder in the yard, she can hear it in her bedroom.


    Shi Qin sent tonic to come over, hear jade Xi fell asleep, talk voice all small. Shiqin didn''t stay much, so he put down his things, said two words and went back. After a while, he said, "the four girls may be really tired. They go back to the rose yard to wash and then go to sleep."


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "do you still think she is to pretend not to become?" If Yuxi is pretending, how can she not see it.


    Shiqin shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little strange. Usually four girls play chess with three girls. It''s nothing. Why are you so tired this time? "


    The smile on jade Chen''s face was pale: "how can this be the same? Yuxi usually plays chess with me just to amuse herself. Today she is trying her best. "


    Shiqin doesn''t understand.


    Kufu hears Yuxi calling her, and orders her servant girl to fetch water. She goes up to clean up her clothes with Yuxi: "girl, when the girl was asleep just now, the old lady sent someone to come to the upper courtyard when you wake up." The old lady and Qiushi worry that Yuxi is ill, so they specially send someone to ask.


    Yuxi asked after a sound: "is dinner ready?"


    Kufu shook her head and said, "no, the old lady said to let the girl have dinner in the upper courtyard." Seeing that there was no fluctuation on Yuxi''s face, kufu continued: "just now, the three girls asked someone to send donkey hide gelatin and ginseng and other supplements."


    Yuxi said in a soft voice: "register in the warehouse." Although it is said that tonic is not as good as tonic, but occasionally taking some tonic is also of great benefit to the body. With the light of Yuchen, Yuxi also ate a lot of good things these years.


    Maidong took a set of jujube red clothes, while perilla took a jewelry box.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the color is too deep. Take the set of gold brocade clothes embroidered with peony in royal blue. I''ll wear that one. Put the jewelry back, and you can have two pearl flowers. At home, you don''t need to dress up like that


    The purple perilla said: "girl, that suit of clothes is new. I''ll wear it when I go out next time." Qiushi had made two sets of new clothes before. Today, Yuxi was a guest and wore one. What''s more, this set of precious blue dress.


    Yuxi said indifferently: "the clothes are made for me. Next time I go out, I don''t have any clothes to do. There are still some good materials in the storeroom. " Her complexion is not good. If she wears it again, it will be more and more spiritless. She doesn''t want the old lady and Wu to see her listless. Of course, these are Yuxi said to set change maid listen to, as for her heart real idea that only Yuxi himself know.


    Dongmai makes up his bed after Yuxi goes out. But looking at the wrinkled and shapeless brocade quilt, I was very surprised. How much strength does it take for the brocade quilt to be wrinkled like this! Girl, what''s the matter? So much anger.


    To the upper court, the old lady looked at Yuxi, nodded and said: "look good. Your third sister told me about today. She did a good job Yu Xiyu, who was able to compete with Yu Xiyu, was able to show that Yu Xi''s chess skills were extraordinary.


    Yuxi never gets angry in front of the old lady. To be exact, Yuxi is always very modest and never complacent because of his good performance.


    The old lady is very satisfied with Yuxi''s complacency.


    Cuiyu came in and said, "old lady, three girls, four girls, dinner is ready. You can have dinner."


    Yuxi went to the dining room with the old lady and saw Wu putting dishes and chopsticks. Yuxi''s eyes blinked. She didn''t expect that one day she could be served by Wu. Although it is stained with the light of the old lady, it still makes Yuxi feel relieved. Of course, it''s one thing to be happy in your heart, but you can''t show it on the surface. Instead, you take the initiative to help.


    The old lady would not really let Wu serve the two younger generation. She waved to Wu and said, "go down first!"


    Wu went out quietly, and when he got out of the dining room, his face was covered with dark clouds. Everyone is a junior who serves the elder, but she has lost everyone.


    Yuxi''s lunch in the princess''s house was not very good, and he spent too much energy, so he was hungry for a long time. Can Rao is so in the upper room, she did not dare to eat more, only eat seven full.


    When they finished their meal, Yuxi saw Wu standing outside waiting. Yuxi called respectfully: "mother." The etiquette of Yuxi and Yuchen is absolutely impeccable.


    Wu''s heart again hate, also dare not in front of the old lady''s face show. In the past, Wu''s stepmother was hard to do when she was told, and she even sniffed. Now she really knows that stepmother is hard to do.


    Yuxi looks at Wu''s obedience in front of the old lady. She admires her. She has learned the old lady''s method.


    The old lady naturally looked at Wu''s unwillingness. She didn''t say anything on her face, but she was more and more disappointed in her heart.


    Yuxi and Yuchen accompany the old lady for a walk in the yard. Yuchen whispered this to the old lady, and asked Yuxi''s advice from time to time. It''s impossible for Yuxi to be a set.


    Half an hour later, the old lady finally let people go: "you go back!" Yuchen is busy every day, and Yuxi is not idle, so she doesn''t waste their time.


    Luo mother sent two people out of the yard, turned around and said to the old lady, "four girls didn''t go back to the rose yard directly, they went to the direction of the main yard."


    The old lady used to think that Yuxi was a cold hearted person, so she was wary of Yuxi. But in recent years, watching Yuxi''s filial piety to Qiushi as if she were her own mother, her heart of caution was put down.


    PS: 100 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 93

    It''s getting late, and Wu is still in the upper court. Mother Luo reminded me: "old lady, it''s very late. It''s time to let the third lady go back!"


    The old lady said impatiently, "let her go back." Today, when Wu family was waiting on the old lady, she was infuriated.


    Luo mother gently advised: "old lady, the third lady does not understand your hard work now, but one day she will understand." The old lady didn''t do this to upset Wu family, but to temper her.


    "I don''t expect her to understand my pains. I just hope she doesn''t use her elder identity to pinch two girls. Yuchen is OK, can take care of the overall situation, some small things will not care with her. Four wenches that disposition son, where is a suffer a loss of Lord, want to provoke her again, who knows to still have what matter? " Just like the last time Wu family beat her, Yuxi made a scene. The whole family knew that Wu family abused her, which led to Wu family''s bad reputation. But she is still a victim, not only can not punish her, you have to appease her.


    Luo mother some don''t believe ground to say: "three madams isn''t so have no eyelid?" Even the four girls can''t be right by the way of the third lady. If she offends the third girl, she won''t know how to die.


    The old lady sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. I want to know that Wu''s family is like this. At that time, in any case, Yan''er had to send several children back to the capital. " At that time, she wrote to Han Jingyan to send her child back to the capital, but Wu didn''t want to. She didn''t insist at that time. As a result, none of the three children is good now. Yurong is a girl, and she will marry out in the future. It doesn''t matter in any way, but the two grandchildren... She has a headache just thinking about the performance of the two grandchildren. The two grandchildren are mistaken by Wu.


    After hearing this, Luo''s mother knew that the old lady was not satisfied with the two legitimate sons of Wu''s family. But it''s no use regretting it. Now he said, "old lady, children and grandchildren are blessed. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the three rooms are poor. "


    Old lady Han gave a bitter smile. What''s the future of Changfang? Jianming is not bad. Jianye is good if it doesn''t fall behind. It''s looking forward to success.


    Not to mention Han''s worries, Yuxi went to the main courtyard and told Qiu what happened at the banquet today. After saying this, she said, "great aunt, looking at the attitude of the county leader today, it seems that there is no difference between us and other people. Last time, maybe I was oversensitive." The truth can not be told to anyone, even Qiu Shi is no exception.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiu Shi said, "it''s better to be careful when going out in the future. By the way, the girls of the Jiang family will have less contact with each other in the future. It''s not a good thing that they are competitive at a young age. " He couldn''t get down to Yuxi, so he asked for help and said that he was not afraid to blush.


    Yuxi naturally won''t make a deep friendship with Jiangqi: "today, sister Duan and cousin Shiya are also here, but today they are too busy to talk to them." Yuxi today with the princess, Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya are not good to come forward with her.


    Qiushi didn''t care, said: "to speak after more opportunities."


    Yuxi accompanies Qiushi to say for a long time. At last, Qiushi looks at the dark and asks Yuxi to go back.


    That night, Yuxi rolled on the opposite side of the bed and couldn''t sleep. Yuxi simply looked for Perilla to come and talk.


    Zisu felt that Yuxi was not right today, but she didn''t know where to start. Now Yuxi was looking for her to talk to, and she asked, "girl, did something happen today?"


    Yuxi said, "nothing happened." After a pause, he said, "perilla, why do you think people live?"


    Perilla throat is stuck, this question is too deep for her to answer. After thinking for a while, she said frankly, "girl, there are so many reasons. Why do you live when you live? Do you still want to die when you have nothing to do?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s meaningful to live like this." In her last life, she lived for the sake of living. Even if she lived without dignity and suffered humiliation, she didn''t want to die in the past. But she didn''t want to live in such a muddle in her life. In this life, she should live for herself, and live wonderfully, so that there will be no regret.


    Seeing this, perilla became more and more worried and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Don''t hold it in your heart and say it? If you hold it in your heart, you will be suffocated. " It''s really not good for a girl in her family to hold things in her heart even if she doesn''t tell others. It''s easy to make mistakes when she holds things too much.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what can I do? Don''t think about it. I can''t sleep during the day. Go and get my medical book, and I''ll be able to fall asleep! " If you sleep like this, you won''t be able to sleep until dawn. Reading medical books is the best way to hypnotize. Once you read medical books, you can fall asleep in a few minutes. Today is no exception. Put down the heart of Yuxi, looking at the medical books soon fell asleep.


    Because he slept too late, Yuxi overslept the next day. Perilla and bitter Fu, they are eager to Yuxi more sleep, where willing to wake her up. As a result, when Yuxi woke up, he was already on his way.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. After cleaning, he went to the study and handed a letter to kufu, saying, "let your father give this letter to mother Fang." Kufu''s father was a coachman in the government, and her mother was the steward of the inner court. Kufu Niang''s job was planned for her by Yuxi for the convenience of asking for information. The husband and wife help Yuxi run errands.


    Kufu takes the letter and is ready to go out. Yuxi thinks it''s not right. She stops kufu and says, "give me the letter. Go out first!"


    Kufu couldn''t figure it out, but she still gave the letter back to Yuxi according to her words: "girl, I''m right outside the door. If you have something to tell me."


    Yuxi looked at the letter in his hand, thinking about it, and finally decided not to send it out. Maybe the head of Heshou county is staring at her. Now she asks people to inquire about Jiang Hongjin. All her previous efforts are in vain.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad for this moment." Anyway, there is still time. She can always find out the truth. Now check it out. If it''s exposed, it won''t be beautiful if it''s targeted by the head of Shouxian county.


    Yurong was put under house arrest for a month and finally released. By this time, the mother of upbringing had already invited her.


    Only one day down, Yurong complained: "mother, my whole body hurts." Although it hurt, Yurong didn''t dare to say that she didn''t want to learn or change her parenting mother. She knew that if she dared to say so, it would be more severe punishment to wait.


    Looking at Yurong''s swollen knee, Wu took the wine from her mother-in-law''s hand and rubbed it gently.


    Yurong breathed a sigh of pain, but she gritted her teeth and said, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll learn the rules from Mammy. When I learn the rules well, grandma won''t hate me any more. At that time, she will not embarrass you. " Yurong has changed so much that qiuyanfu has contributed a lot.


    Wu''s tears fell down: "my rong''er has grown up and knows how to share my worries for my mother." She would rather her daughter be as carefree and happy as she is in Hebei than her child be like this. It''s just that she can''t protect the baby now.


    Old lady Han soon noticed the change of Wu family. She was very surprised and said to mother Luo, "go and find out what''s going on?" Although she was happy that Wu could be better, her attitude changed in just one night. There must be something strange.


    The real person in charge of the Korean government is Mrs. Han. There is nothing she wants to know in the inner court that she can''t find out.


    Luo''s mother came back soon and said something about it: "old lady, old slave, looking at this autumn girl, she is very good. She knows that persuading five girls can also help the third lady." Unfortunately, I don''t know where Miss Qiu is getting in the way of these four girls. She has been buried by them all the time.


    The old lady sneered: "do you think qiuyanfu is really for Yurong and Wu family? She did it for herself If Wu and Yurong had been suppressed all the time, she would have no future. So Wu was suppressed by her, Yurong was under house arrest, the most anxious is qiuyanfu.


    Mother Luo said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing that five girls and three ladies can hear her advice. What do you say, old lady?"


    The old lady nodded slowly: "as long as she doesn''t move her mind, and she wants to make a good marriage with the help of the government, I will certainly help her. Hum, if she moves the mind that shouldn''t be moved... "The old lady''s crooked mind refers to Qiu Yanfu''s idea of beating Han Jianye.


    Luo''s mother said with a smile, "it''s just a chance encounter. Where can we take it seriously?" Luo mother so spare no effort to help autumn wild goose Fu say good words, naturally is by the benefits.


    The old lady didn''t point it out, and said, "hope! Say, ye''er is sixteen years old, and so is Qiu''s. They''ve all chosen for so many years, but they haven''t decided. "


    Mother Luo said, "the eldest lady also wants to find a suitable one for the second master. I heard that the first lady had a candidate. It is estimated that the marriage will be settled soon. "


    The old lady didn''t say a word. Han Jianming''s wife, ye, was decided by her, so the old lady didn''t plan to interfere in Han Jianye''s marriage. However, the old lady knew that Qiu was always filial. If she really decided who to choose, she would tell her.


    Han Jianye''s marriage is not only concerned about the old lady, but also worried about Qiu himself! Can''t help muttering with Yuxi, saying how to find a suitable daughter-in-law is so difficult.


    Yuxi asked, "what kind of person does my aunt want to find for my second brother?"


    Qiushi said: "good looks, good temperament, family background can not be bad, well, and your second brother likes gentle girls. If you meet these requirements, it''s almost enough. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi almost knelt down. Isn''t that demanding? Although the second elder brother is a young master of the government, he is the second son and can''t inherit the title. In addition, he has no fame and reputation, and he has such an out of tune father. In fact, his choice is not very wide.


    Yuxi thought it over for a while and said, "big aunt, we have to wait for the second elder brother to get the fame to talk about marriage. It''s better to talk about marriage in this way." Although Yuxi wants Han Jianye to settle the marriage earlier, marriage is a big event in his life. If he finds someone who doesn''t like him, he will be in a bad mood all his life.


    Qiu Shi said: "first look, marriage is a life-long event, you have to choose well, not in a hurry. It''s easy to have problems when you''re in a hurry. It''s a bad marriage. You''ll have a bad life. " Qiu was also very careful in his son''s marriage because he married the Duke rashly in those years and suffered a lot these years.


    Yuxi is a little funny. It''s the eldest aunt who is worried and angry. She says that she can''t be worried. She really pities this motherly heart: "well, slowly, you can always choose a second sister-in-law who satisfies you and agrees with the second brother''s heart."


    PS: there was a power failure at more than five o''clock in the morning. When I was going to the Internet bar in the morning, I found that there was a power failure in the county. I didn''t call until now. Although it''s force majeure, I''m sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 94

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Jiang Qi invited Yuchen and Yuxi to her birthday banquet.


    After hearing the news, Yuxi turned to zisu and said, "come with me to Tingyun Pavilion." Since it is to invite her to go with jade Chen two people, naturally want to ask jade Chen''s opinion first. If Yuchen is willing to go, she will go with her. If Yuchen doesn''t go, she will go.


    Yuxi wants to go to Jiang''s house with Yuchen to see if jianghongjin has a mind for Yuchen as she guesses.


    Yuchen knew that Jiang''s invitation had not been considered. She said directly, "we just met Jiang''s girl once in the princess''s house. We don''t know each other very well. Just ask someone to prepare a gift." There''s no need to go there in person.


    Yuxi roughly guessed such a result, there is not enough weight of the invitation, Yuchen will not accept. Yuxi said with a smile: "if the third sister doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Yuchen thought for a moment and said, "Miss Jiang, you should not have deep friendship with her." What Jiang Qi said at that time is to provoke the relationship between her and Yuxi. Fortunately, she and Yuxi deep feelings, Yuxi is also a heart wide, not others can provoke.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and asked, "how does the third sister see that the girl of the Jiang family is a sweet and bitter master?" Jade Chen is also too fierce, see through the essence of Jiang Qi at once.


    Jade Chen also doesn''t explain, only way: "you remember this person can''t deep acquaintance is."


    Yuxi no longer continues this topic.


    Seeing off Yuxi, mother GUI said, "girl, the girls of the Jiang family have bad intentions. The four girls can''t see it."


    Yu Chen stood up and looked at mother GUI and asked, "what does mother want to say?"


    Mother GUI was not afraid of Yuchen and said, "girl, the fourth girl is not as kind and harmless as you think. Girl, don''t be confused by the appearance of four girls. "


    Jade Chen facial expression light ground says: "mammy feels, I am so can be confused by the person that deceive at will?"


    "I''m also good for girls," she said


    Jade Chen listened to this words, the facial expression eased some, say: "I know what you worry about, Mammy, you worried.". Yuxi has a plan, but her heart is right. Even if she has a plan, she never takes the initiative to do harm. All these years, nothing. On the contrary, when there are difficulties around, she will give a hand. " In order to gain a good reputation, Yuxi helped many servant girls.


    In fact, Yuchen knew that Yuxi was scheming hard when she was a teacher, but she didn''t exclude Yuxi for this. The reason is very simple. In this mansion, if yuxizhen is so pure and harmless, how can he live so well. But as long as the heart is right, it won''t harm others. What does it matter if you can plan.


    Mother GUI doesn''t dare to agree with Yuchen, but she also knows what the bottom line of Yuchen is. Don''t see jade Chen is usually good to talk, once crossed her bottom line, no matter who all don''t give face.


    The banquet of Jiang family went with Shouxian master. I didn''t see Yuchen and Yuxi at the banquet. I asked with a smile, "didn''t sister Jiang send an invitation to the two girls of the Han family?"


    Jiang Qi''s eyes revealed disappointment: "sister Han, they have nothing to do." From the response of the Han family, it is obvious that they do not intend to make deep friendship with her.


    He Shouxian changed the topic with a smile and said, "your second brother passed the children''s examination at the beginning of the year. Are you preparing to take part in the local examination?"


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "my father says my second brother is too young. He has to grind it again. He will take part in the local examination next time."


    The head of Heshou County said with a smile, "what about your elder brother?" The head of Heshou county also asked people to check the Jiang family after the last banquet. It was also at that time that she learned that Jiang Hongfu, the young master of the Jiang family, had not died. It would be a good time for her to study in her hometown! She remembers very well that Jiang Hongfu had an accident when she was nine years old.


    This is particularly clear with Shouxian County, or because Jiang Hongjin''s reputation is too big. The youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty, few people don''t know about her. It''s no wonder that people who should have died are still alive.


    After an in-depth investigation, the head of Heshou County found that Jiang Hongfu did have an accident a few years ago, but fortunately he escaped at that time. The head of Heshou County didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in Jiang Hongfu''s world. Instinctively, she suspected that it was Yuxi''s handwriting, but because it had been too long, she couldn''t find any useful information. This can be regarded as Yuxi''s luck. Jiang Wenrui helped to deal with the aftermath of that incident, and all the traces were cleaned up. As for the man in grey who appeared, no one except Jiang Hongfu knew that there was such a person.


    Jiang Qi took the juice in his hand and said with a smile, "my big brother will come down this year." If we say who Jiang Qi dislikes most, Jiang Hongfu is definitely one of them. Five years ago, her father was in love with her mother. But since her elder brother came back to her hometown in an accident that year, her father began to be indifferent to her mother and to her and her second brother.


    Jiang Qi hates her deeply. It''s an accident, but her elder brother insists that it''s her mother who is trying to harm her. This leads to the deterioration of the relationship between her father and mother. However, he pats his ass and goes back to his hometown. They have been living happily in his hometown for years, but they are in deep water every day.


    The head of Heshou County looked at Jiang Qi and thought it interesting: "I heard that your eldest brother had worshipped the head of white sandalwood academy as a teacher since he was a child. Why didn''t he return to Beijing in Jiangnan these five years?"


    Yu Xiyu looks at her cousin, who is almost unable to hold on. She smiles and makes a comeback: "sister Qi''s grandparents are all in Jiangnan. Her elder brother stays in Jiangnan to accompany her grandparents, and is also filial to her uncle."


    And Shouxian county master gently smile, no longer insist on this topic.


    In the front yard, Jiang Hongjin asked the porter, "are all the guests here today?" Jiang Hongjin is still very measured. He didn''t ask the Han girls specially, so that people can''t see his purpose clearly.


    The porter thought for a moment and said, "the Han family, the Jiang family and the sun family didn''t come, but they gave the girl a gift."


    Jiang Hongjin is a little disappointed. He still wants to see that girl! I don''t think it''s going to work today.


    Life is not slow, wait until the end of September. Yuxi''s birthday is September 29. Qiu is going to hold a birthday party for Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, on my birthday, just invite a few friends to attend. It''s very tiring to invite so many people to serve."


    Qiu Shi thought for a while and said: "this time, but next year, we can''t avoid it any more." After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "learn from me at the end of the year."


    Yuxi opened his mouth: "aunt, is it too early? I''m quite busy now. Can I talk about it two years later? "


    Qiushi didn''t give Yuxi the chance to avoid: "every morning, learn from me as housekeeper, and in the afternoon, you can control your time freely." Seeing what Yuxi had to say, Qiushi said, "not only do you want to learn, but Yuchen also wants to learn together?"


    Yuxi quickly asked, "what about the elder sister and the second sister?"


    "Together," said Qiu


    Yuxi knew why she wanted to learn from the housekeeper. She said with a smile, "one sheep is to drive, four sheep are also to drive. Is the big aunt trying to save trouble?" She didn''t study hard before. This time, she will study hard.


    Qiushi poked Yuxi''s forehead and said with a smile: "it''s silly to compare yourself to a sheep."


    Ye''s entering the room looks at Qiu''s embracing Yuxi and joking. Ye''s etiquette, called out: "Niang."


    Qiu nodded with a smile and said what he had just said with Yuxi: "several girls are old, and it''s time to learn how to do housework. You can arrange it


    Ye agreed.


    Yuxi quickly thanks: "after trouble sister-in-law."


    Ye has always wanted to have a good relationship with Yuxi, but Yuxi has always been polite to her: "in a few days, it will be the fourth sister''s birthday, how does the fourth sister plan to live?"


    Yuxi said his idea.


    Ye had some accidents. In previous years, Yuchen and Yuxi didn''t have a big birthday because they had to go to school. Mr. Song didn''t have a holiday just because they were born. But this year, I don''t need to learn from Mr. Song any more, and when Yuchen''s birthday, she invited the girls from relatives and friends to attend. Ye thinks that Yuxi, like Yuchen, will invite many people.


    Yuxi saw Ye''s idea and said with a smile, "I don''t have many friends." As for the relatives, she is not familiar with the relatives of the Han family. As for the foreigners, they are reincarnated.


    It can be said that Pingqing Marquis''s house is also her foreigner, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Pingqing Marquis''s house. She will take advantage of some advantages. For example, she doesn''t have the slightest burden to take advantage of Yuchen. Because Yuchen has a good moral character, she won''t care. But some of them are cheap, but they can''t take advantage of them. For example, if they take advantage of them, they will have to pay you back ten times and a hundred times.


    Ye Shi sees Yu Xi still light to her, can''t help but say with her suckling mother Hua Niang: "what do you mean by four girls?" She made frequent advances to the four girls, but she didn''t answer them. It''s not all right to say that she had any malice. As far as she knows, the four girls not only didn''t speak ill of her in front of her mother-in-law, but also said a lot of good things for her. But the four girls have been cold and light to her, and they don''t like her appearance, which makes Ye unable to feel Yuxi''s pulse.


    "It doesn''t matter what the four girls think, as long as she doesn''t mean anything to her master," she said


    Ye could not think of a reason, so he simply put it down.


    For Yuxi only invited a few girls of the Zhou family and Duan Xinrong, the old lady had no objection, but Yuchen did not agree.


    Yuchen said: "four younger sister, how to say is also your eleventh birthday, this is too simple. If you''re afraid of being entertained, there''s me and the elder sister and the second sister! " Many sisters, at this moment to see the benefits.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not too late to wait for next year! Third sister, this time you will depend on me She just wanted to have more quiet days, not to toss.


    Jade Chen looks at the appearance of jade Xi some funny, say: "only this time, next time not for an example." As a matter of fact, many people are invited to attend the birthday party of someone in the family. It''s not really to celebrate the birthday, but more to communicate and broaden the interpersonal relationship.


    Yuxi''s friends are really not many, only close to Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya. Yuxi''s view is that there are not many friends in essence. However, the government is related to the Zhou family. If she only invited Zhou Shiya, she would not only offend others, but also make Zhou Shiya difficult to do: "in addition to the cousins of the Zhou family, she only invited sister Xinrong."


    Jade Chen looked at jade Xi one eye, see she didn''t respond, also put down the intention of heart bottom: "this time let you make the decision, next time can''t again like this." Yuchen always wants Yuxi to be close to her family, but Yuxi resists and doesn''t like to go to Jiang''s. I never want to go to Jiang''s house with her these years.

 Chapter 95

    Yuxi thought that all the girls in the boudoir of the Zhou family would come, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Shiya was the only one.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya saw Yu Xi, she took her and said, "Why are you growing up again? What do you eat every day? " In those days, they were almost the same height and stature, but now Yuxi was half a head taller than her, and thinner than her.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not better than you. I eat everything." Zhou Shiya is very picky and doesn''t eat many things.


    With a bitter face, Zhou Shiya said, "it''s not that you don''t know. I''ll have meat if I eat anything." She is easy to gain weight, belongs to the kind of drinking water will be fat people. Don''t say it''s OK, it''s a bitter tear!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you should pay attention to it at ordinary times."


    Zhou Shiya pinched Yuxi''s face and said, "and this skin is so tender!" This skin is as tender as white tofu. It makes people want to pinch it to see if it can squeeze out water. It turns out that it feels very good. I want to pinch it twice more.


    Yuxi pushed aside Zhou Shiya''s hand and began to laugh: "I''m far from the third sister."


    Standing on one side of Yuchen some helpless, no matter when, Yuxi always like to say that he is not as good as her words. It''s almost the catchphrase of Yuxi.


    Zhou Shiya turned her head to see Yuchen. The corners of her mouth twitched. Yuchen''s skin was white and red. Her skin was smooth and tender. Her whole body also had a sheen like sheepskin. Zhou Shiya was really envious and envious. She quickly asked, "tell me how you raised them. I want to have such good skin, too! "


    Yuxi and Yuchen have a good relationship, so they know more than others. As long as Yuchen''s skin is touched, even if she doesn''t use her strength, it will leave a red mark. From this, we can see how good the skin is. The ice skin in the rumor is just like this, but she can''t say these words to the outside world. Because Yuchen so good skin is not born, but bubble medicine bath bubble out.


    The jade Chen will usually eat of thing all said for a while, concealed went to eat medicine food bubble medicine bath that section. But Rao is so. Zhou Shishan and Duan Xinrong also listen very carefully. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty.


    The servant girl came and said, "girl, the girl of Duan family is here."


    Seeing Duan Xinrong, Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "you''re here at last. Let''s wait for a while."


    Yuchen knows that the three have a good relationship, so she has a lot of whispers to say. She finds an excuse to go back to Tingyun Pavilion. Go to the door, jade Chen hears a burst of happy laughter in the room, in the heart rises a light loss. She also wants to make several intimate friends like Yuxi, but she can''t make them all the time. As for the reason, Yuchen also knows. Sometimes too good, but also a burden.


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, Yuxi. I didn''t let my two concubines come on purpose."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what about cousin Shishan? Why didn''t you come? "


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "I don''t feel well, but I think I know you didn''t invite anyone on your birthday, so I''ll find an excuse not to come. It''s better not to come. With them, we can''t even talk about it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t care. It''s better if she doesn''t come. She doesn''t want to entertain her!


    Duan Xinrong said: "Yuxi, you were very popular at the last two banquets. Even my mother asked me, "is your chess really good?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not like that. It''s all blown out."


    Zhou Shiya urged: "otherwise, in your next game, I''ll see how good Yuxi''s chess skills are."


    Duan Xinrong asked Yuxi to take out the chessboard and said, "don''t leave room. Take out your real level. I have to see how far away I am from you." She used to play chess with Yuxi, but it was all fun.


    Yuxi really didn''t leave room, but Duan Xinrong lost within a quarter of an hour. Duan Xinrong picked up the remaining pieces on the chessboard and played them back to the chess box. He said with a smile, "you girl, your chess skills are so good. You are really deep."


    Zhou Shiya reminded: "Yuxi, November is the 60th birthday of the old lady of the Marquis''s residence in Pingqing Dynasty. At that time, you don''t want to steal the limelight of the master''s house like you did in the Marquis''s house and princess''s house in Taining. " It will offend a large number of people.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "what''s in the limelight? It''s not as exaggerated as you said. What''s more, you don''t know how good my painting is. Those people who exaggerate on purpose are not very kind. " She''s not going to go up in the air just because of a compliment.


    Zhou Shiya also knew that Yuxi was not a showman. She said, "when you go to Pingqing Marquis''s house, you have to keep a low profile. None of the girls in Jiang''s family are vegetarians." The girls in the Marquis''s mansion of the Qing Dynasty had their own characteristics. It can only be said that Mr. Jiang is too good at disciplining his own girls.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "on such occasions, they won''t pull me to compete in chess." As like as two peas, Jiang Yi, a daughter in the Qing Dynasty, is good at playing the piano and painting. The next female Chiang Kai Shek seldom sees it. But the two twins, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Ping, are not good at Jiang Ping, but their appearance is outstanding. They are all alike. Once they come out, they will attract everyone''s attention. Of course, it''s not that Jiang Yi and Jiang Xin are not good-looking, but they are slightly inferior to the twins.


    Zhou Shiya said jokingly, "look, you don''t care at all. I''m still worried about it."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s to worry about? I can''t worry about many things. Besides, I don''t care about those false names. I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I won''t be able to use them when I get married in the future, but they''re all for pastime. "


    Zhou Shiya said to Yuxi for a long time, but Duan Xinrong didn''t agree. This makes Yuxi feel abnormal and ask: "what''s the matter with you, you don''t talk for a long time?"


    Duan Xinrong whispered: "the Jiang family invited the official media to propose marriage to our family."


    Zhou Shiya asked, "to whom?"


    Yuxi thinks that Zhou Shiya is often silly. Looking at Duan Xinrong''s little face turning red, he knows that Duan Xinrong must be the object of marriage promotion.


    Zhou Shiya responded quickly and asked, "is it for Jiang Jing, the second young master of the Jiang family? I''ve seen Chiang Ching Kai Shek. He looks good. He seems to have good talent and learning. He''s already a scholar. "


    But Yuxi frowned. She was not familiar with the Jiang family, but they were in laws. She would drink wedding wine in such a big event as marriage. So she remembered very clearly that Jiang Jing married Lin Furong, the niece of Mrs. Ping Qinghou''s family. As for why there is now this by Yuxi is not clear.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi with a wrong look and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the second young master of the Jiang family have a problem? "


    Yuxi did not say a word, she in the bottom of her heart to measure how to stir up the matter.


    Duan Xinrong, a little worried, took Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Yuxi, if you know anything, you can''t hide it from me!" She had never met Jiang Jing, but her mother said that Jiang Jing was good in appearance, talent and character. Her mother''s eyes have always been very good, she is still very convinced. But no matter how good her mother''s eyes were, there were times when she lost sight.


    Zhou Shiya began to think that Yuxi was deliberately frightening Duan Xinrong. It can be seen that Yuxi still didn''t speak, and her heart also raised: "Yuxi, isn''t it really inappropriate? If you know anything, you must tell Xinrong! This marriage event, a careless, that is a lifetime


    "I don''t know why the Jiang family would go to the Duan family to propose marriage, but as far as I know, Mrs. Jiang''s favorite daughter-in-law is Lin Furong, her niece," Yu Xi said


    Duan Xinrong looks suspicious.


    Zhou Shiya was very surprised: "can''t you? If Mrs. Jiang likes her niece, how can the Jiang family go to the Duan family to propose marriage? " After that, he found that he was silly. It was not Mrs. Jiang who was the master of the family, but Mrs. Jiang: "Yuxi, do you mean it was Mrs. Jiang''s idea to propose marriage in the upper part of the family?"


    Yu Xichi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but as far as I know, Mrs. Jiang likes Lin Furong very much, and often takes her to Hou''s residence for a while." Like the government of the Qing Dynasty, the real power in the backyard was Mrs. Jiang. The difference is that Qiu has no plan, no ambition, and is really filial to old lady Han, so her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well. But Lin, the wife of the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty, is not the same. Lin has always wanted to be a real housekeeper rather than a housekeeper, so her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been fighting for wisdom and courage all these years. Because of filial piety and the fact that Mrs. Jiang is also a man of skill, the Lin family has been at a disadvantage all these years.


    Zhou Shiya responded quickly: "doesn''t that mean that Jiang Jing and Lin Furong are cousins of Mei Zhuma?" Childhood sweetheart or something.


    Yuxi added: "I don''t know Jiang Jing''s attitude towards Lin Furong, but I know Jiang Yi and Jiang Xin like Lin Furong very much." It''s normal for her to know about the inner yard, but it''s not normal for her to know about the front yard.


    Duan Xinrong looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, are all these things true?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "if you don''t believe it, let your mother send someone to inquire about it." Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang''s Lin have been fighting, but the door of the Marquis''s house in Pingqing is very strict, so it''s very difficult to get information about the Marquis''s house. However, this difficulty is only relative. The Duan family is not a small family. As long as they really make up their mind, not to mention Pingqing Marquis''s house, they can get information about the palace.


    Zhou Shiya said hastily, "if this is the case, this marriage can''t be concluded." If what Yuxi said is true, Mrs. Jiang has appointed Lin Furong as her daughter-in-law! If you want the Duan family to agree to this marriage, you will offend Mrs. Jiang. If you don''t, you will offend your mother-in-law. You can''t have a good life in the future.


    Duan Xinrong is not stupid, how can he not understand the truth: "fortunately today I know, otherwise I don''t know how in the future!" Duan Xinrong and Yuxi have known each other for five years, and they know Yuxi is not a person who speaks freely. Yuxi said, it must be true. Fortunately, we haven''t engaged. It''s still time to go back.

 Chapter 96

    Perilla said in a loud voice: "girl, the eldest lady will send someone to ask you to come over."


    Today is Yuxi''s birthday. The old lady has already made a speech. In the evening, the whole family will have dinner together in the upper courtyard. The lunch is in Qiu''s yard.


    Yuxi''s salary has risen now. In her last life, except for the birthday gift given to her by her great aunt, other people have selectively forgotten. Like now, the whole family is doing big things.


    Hidden in the heart, Duan Xinrong, the whole person is thin, can''t make any effort.


    Zhou Shiya thinks that Duan Xinrong can''t do this: "Xinrong, you come to Yuxi''s birthday happily, but you go back and wait for your family to refuse Jiang''s marriage. Everyone can guess what Yuxi told you. At that time, Yuxi will be hard to do. "


    Duan Xinrong heart a Lin, stand up and Yuxi apology: "is my not." Yuxi can say these words to her completely in their friendship, she can''t bring trouble to Yuxi.


    When the three people arrived at the main courtyard, Duan Xinrong had a decent smile on his face, which made people not see the slightest difference.


    Qiu Shi looked at Duan Xinrong and said with a smile, "this child is really beautiful day by day


    Duan Xinrong is actually very good-looking. He has big eyes, pink face and red lips. He is petite. When he laughs, he has two dimples and looks very sweet.


    After listening to such praise, Duan Xinrong shyly said: "aunt, I''m flattered."


    Qiu''s heart moves. How can she choose such a good person? Duan Xinrong is three years younger than ye''er, but all other aspects don''t meet her requirements. Qiushi is not a special person who can hide his mind. With this idea, Duan Xinrong is enthusiastic again.


    Yuxi looked a little puzzled, but she didn''t think so far.


    Lunch is very rich, full of a large table of dishes, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water. Yuxi said: "big aunt, how can we finish so much?" There''s a big meal in the evening. It''s a waste to cook so much at noon.


    Qiu Shi said angrily, "it''s not for you." This means that such a sumptuous meal is prepared for the guests.


    Zhou Shiya happily said: "I said that sweet and sour fish and lion head are all my favorite. It turns out that my aunt specially made them for me!" Looking at Yuxi, he is very proud.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s specially made for you. I''ll have to eat more today."


    After lunch, Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya went back. Yuxi didn''t know how to keep them, so he sent them to the second gate.


    Duan Xinrong went home and told her mother all the things Yuxi told her.


    After listening to these words, Mrs. Duan''s Li was shocked: "is that really what Miss Yuxi said?" Mrs. Duan is happy to dissolve such a daughter. Naturally, she is very careful about her marriage. When the Chiang family came to propose marriage, they didn''t agree. Instead, they sent someone to inquire about Jiang Jing seriously. They heard that Jiang Jing was very good in all aspects. In addition, Mrs. Jiang had a good reputation in the upper circles, so she agreed.


    Duan Xinrong said: "Niang, Yuxi doesn''t have to cheat me, and this kind of thing is sure to be heard as long as you seriously inquire. Mother, let''s push the marriage of the Jiang family! "


    Mrs. Duan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let someone inquire about it first." She had to discuss this with her husband, but if what Yuxi said was true, the marriage would be pushed off. Otherwise, when her daughter gets married to Jiang''s family, Mrs. Jiang will fight with Mrs. Jiang, and her daughter will be in the middle.


    In the evening, Mr. Duan came back from the Yamen. After listening to Mrs. Duan''s speech, he pondered for a moment and said, "no!"


    Mrs. Duan didn''t expect her husband to be so straightforward: "you''d better go and inquire about it! What if it''s a misunderstanding? Jiang Jing''s child is very good. It would be a pity if he misunderstood him. " Mrs. Duan inquired about the news of Jiang Jing seriously. Jiang Jing was very good in all aspects, which made Mrs. Duan very satisfied. She gave up with a few words from Yuxi. She was reluctant to part with it.


    Mr. Duan shook his head and said, "the hole doesn''t come. The solution is still small. Let''s pick it slowly and don''t worry." Seeing Mrs. Duan''s hesitation, she said, "we have only one daughter. Even if we only have a sign, we can''t take risks."


    Mrs. Duan nodded: "in that case, it''s OK."


    Mr. Duan said with a smile: "it''s not my boast. My son is good at everything. He won''t worry about finding a good husband in the future. However, it''s better to find a family with a simple family background and a good family style. Pingqing Marquis''s house is a little too complicated. " He was the only man in the generation of the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty. He didn''t even have a common brother. The Marquis had so many concubines that he didn''t leave a son or a daughter. This shows the advantages and disadvantages of Mrs. Jiang''s means.


    Mrs. Duan said angrily, "the family background is simple, they all have no foundation." Duan''s family foundation is too shallow, so Mrs. Duan wants to find a family with rich foundation for her children. In this way, she has in laws to help her with anything. Of course, the premise is to meet her standards, not up to the standard is not possible.


    After hearing this, Mr. Duan couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the court, with a heavy heart. The imperial concubine of song and the queen have been fighting openly and secretly. The prince and the ninth prince are also in a fierce situation. Now the calm situation does not know how long it will last. Once the calm situation is broken, there will be another storm. No one can guarantee that they will not be involved in the whirlpool.


    Mrs. Duan doesn''t know anything about the court hall at all. It''s because she knows that she wants to find someone with a solid foundation. In case she really has something to do with her family, she can help.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because of his call, Duan''s husband and wife fell into a melancholy mood. At this time, she received the gift with a soft hand. The old lady didn''t send jewelry this time, but a set of four treasures of the former dynasty; Qiu''s gift is a set of Diancui jewelry; Even Ye''s is bleeding this time. What she gave to Yuxi was a set of red gold jewelry made to order in Ruyi Pavilion.


    Han Jingyan was the last one to give a gift. The gift was carried into the room by two people, and everyone was stunned.


    Han Jingyan''s gift to Yuxi is twelve huanghuali woodcarving screens. The flowers, plants, trees and characters carved on the screen are highly embossed, hollowed out, through carving, three-dimensional carving and other techniques.


    When Yuxi saw the gift, he felt very delicate.


    The old lady saw the screen, and then looked at Yuxi''s reaction, her face sank. The younger son usually looks smart, but he didn''t expect to be so confused in such a matter.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi''s appearance and thinks she is happy and silly. She can''t help but push Yuxi gently. Yuxi came back and said happily, "thank you, Dad. I like this gift very much." This screen has no two or three thousand taels of silver that can''t be bought. This time, Han Jingyan is willing to spend money for her. I think it''s also because of her growing reputation recently.


    Han Jingyan see Yuxi face really show happy expression, slightly nodded: "like good."


    Wu looked at the screen, but his face was not good-looking. It''s not cheap at first sight. The master is really willing. Thinking of this, Wu felt depressed again. In fact, the financial power of Sanfang was always in the hands of the master. She didn''t know how much money Sanfang had.


    Yu Jing had a complicated look in her eyes. She used to laugh at Yu Xi because he didn''t hurt her father. Now Feng Shui turns around and she becomes the one who doesn''t hurt her father.


    Yu Ru looks calm, and there is no jealousy or unwillingness in her eyes. Over the past few years, she has long put down her obsession. Now she is only looking forward to her own mother to find her a good marriage, other not much.


    Yuxi''s birthday was not a big one, but he earned a lot. The purple perilla is in charge of the storeroom of the rose yard. Looking at these things, she says with a smile: "now the girl''s private room is full again."


    Kufu looked at the twelve screens and said, "where is this thing?" The rooms in the rose yard are not spacious and can''t hold such a large screen.


    Yuxi said, "my room is too small to fit. Put it in the storeroom." The screen, if broken, would take up one third of her room. Of course, she didn''t want to put it even if there was no place to put it. She looked at GE Ying.


    After waiting for the screen to move away, Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "go and check. What''s the matter with this thing?" Yuxi doesn''t believe that Han Jingyan is trying his best to give her such a good thing. This gift must be greasy.


    Purple perilla see Yuxi and ready to enter the study, said: "girl, today is your birthday, rest a night!" After Mr. Song left, the girls in her family never let up.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now I can''t sleep, if I go to read the meeting book." Since Yuxi had money, he was willing to read at night and light four candles in his study.


    Shrinking in the study, Yuxi didn''t read the medical books. Instead, he took out the book of Han from the cupboard. I started to read history books because mammy Quan said that it was useful to read more of them, but now it has become a must every day.


    After reading it for half an hour, Yuxi thought about it carefully, and then wrote down her feelings. This is what mother Quan asked her to do, and it has become a habit these years.


    In Tingyun Pavilion, Shiqin said with some exclamation: "the gift the master gave to the fourth girl really took a lot of effort. The maidservant looked at the four girls. She was so happy tonight that she never broke her smile


    Yuchen laughed: "I hope this gift can let the fourth sister know that her father also loves her." She knows that the reason of Wu''s family makes Yuxi estranged from his father. Now that his father changes his attitude, she believes that Yuxi will soon get rid of the estrangement.


    An hour later, Yuxi went out of his study and climbed into bed after taking a bath. On the bed, I couldn''t sleep: "perilla, go to the study and bring my medical book."


    When perilla went out, kufu was waiting outside the door.


    Kufu followed perilla into the room and said in a low voice, "sister perilla, how can I feel that the girl is not happy?" The girl didn''t seem to care much about the precious gift from the master, otherwise she would not put the screen into the warehouse. What a small room can''t be put down is an excuse. There''s no joy on the girl''s face.


    Perilla sighed a little and said, "it''s good that you know about it." Kufu and dongmai are the girl''s maids. They are trustworthy.


    Kufu said anxiously, "is the girl still unable to let go of the past?"


    Zisu said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know what kind of life the girl had before? Would it be so easy for you to put it down? " The girl lived so hard that she almost died. Where was the master then? Nowadays, it''s not so easy to repair the relationship between father and daughter.


    Kufu didn''t know what to say. She has never experienced such a thing. Although there are many brothers and sisters in her family, her parents are very kind to them. They don''t even favor boys over girls.


    Perilla knows what kufu is worried about. Kufu is worried that the girl''s real mind will be discovered, which is not good for her: "you don''t have to worry, girl. She has a sense of propriety. Over the years, girls have done everything very well. " At least, except for their personal servants, no one else could see the difference of the girl.


    A few days later, Yuxi knew why han Jingyan had given her such a valuable gift. The twelve screens were originally the gifts Han Jingyan had prepared for Chiang''s 60th birthday, but there was something wrong with the carving.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuxi asked


    Kufu said, "there is a poem on the ninth leaf of the screen. There is a wrong word in the poem." In fact, it''s not the woodcarver who made a mistake. It''s the poets who made a mistake and wrote homophonic words.


    Yuxi said softly, "sure." Give it to Mrs. Jiang. It must not be flawed, or it will be laughed at. It''s very funny to give her things that others don''t want and to make her feel grateful.


    Kufu was very surprised to hear this and said, "girl, did you know there was something wrong with the screen?" Then the girls in her family are too wonderful.


    Yuxi chuckled: "I''m not good at calculating. I don''t know what''s wrong with the screen." She only knew that the screen was so valuable that it was elaborately made at first sight, but she didn''t have such a great weight in Han Jingyan''s mind.


    This action of Yuxi falls into the eyes of the old lady. The old lady turned the beads and said, "I''m really confused." It''s normal for a father to send valuable things to his daughter, but it''s abnormal for his youngest son to send such valuable things to Yuxi. She suspected that there was something wrong with the gift, not to mention Yuxi, who was always thoughtful.


    Luo''s mother also shook her head: "it''s too late to be happy to receive such a valuable gift, but she didn''t expect that the four girls were so suspicious.".


    The old lady said softly, "she is complaining and hating. She resents Yan''er''s neglect and indifference to her, and hates her for throwing her in the green bamboo building in spite of her life and death. " Although usually that wench conceals very well, but the look in the eyes can''t betray a person, that wench faces her to follow Yan son of time, on the face take smile, but the eyeground doesn''t have a trace of fluctuation.


    Luo''s mother could not deny what the old lady said, only said: "old lady, the four girls'' filial piety to the old lady is not fake. Last year, the doctor was ill, but the four girls were waiting on him. The old slave was moved. What''s more, the four girls'' love for shiziye and Erye is also true. "


    The old lady didn''t speak, but the beads in her hand turned very fast, which showed her restlessness.


    Mother Luo thought for a moment and said, "old lady, even if the four girls marry out later, does she dare to disobey and be unfilial to the third master? As for the government, there are the eldest wife, the son and the second master. The four girls will take care of them and will not do anything harmful to the government. "


    Luo mother will help Yuxi speak is entrusted by the autumn. Qiushi knows that the old lady doesn''t like Yuxi, so Tuoluo''s mother occasionally helps Yuxi to say good things, and asks the old lady not to make Yuxi difficult. It''s also Qiu''s behavior that makes Yuxi avoid a lot of trouble.


    The old lady held the bead tightly in her hand: "if not, how can I tolerate her to this day?"

 Chapter 97

    On November 12, Mrs. Jiang celebrated her 60th birthday. The Jiang family invited all their relatives and friends to the birthday party, and the Han family was naturally in it.


    This time to attend the old lady''s birthday party, Qiu''s family almost went out, except for the old lady. The five girls, from Yuru to Yurong, were all dressed up. Of course, qiuyanfu was also indispensable.


    Autumn wild goose Fu for this banquet, is also painstakingly, from clothes to jewelry, everything is carefully selected.


    The banquet, two people a carriage, Yuxi and Yuchen sitting in a carriage. As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he saw the box carved with this simple pattern on the carriage. He sat down and asked with a smile, "is this the gift that my sister prepared for my grandmother?" Since last year, Yuchen has been preparing for this year''s birthday gift.


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Yuxi knew what the gift Yuchen was going to give, and said, "the third sister spent a lot of time and energy on this gift. My grandmother will like it when she knows about it."


    Yu Chen says with a smile: "borrow your auspicious words." Yuchen also didn''t ask Yuxi what gift to prepare, don''t ask her to also know, the gift that Yuxi sends certainly doesn''t shine, but also won''t let a person pick out reason.


    Yuxi said with certainty: "no matter what the third sister gives, my grandmother will like it." Mr. Jiang treats Yuchen as an eye. Even if he sends a copy of the Buddhist Scripture, he will like it.


    Yu Chen smiles and talks about another thing: "a few days ago, my great aunt invited a matchmaker to go to Duan''s house to propose marriage for her second cousin. Do you know about this


    Yuxi was very surprised: "when did it happen? I haven''t heard from Xinrong. Third sister, is the marriage settled? "


    Seeing that Yuxi''s expression didn''t seem to be faking, Yuchen shook his head and said: "originally, they had already agreed. I don''t know why the Duan family suddenly turned back. He refused the marriage on the ground that the second cousin didn''t agree with the Duan girl. I don''t know what went wrong?"


    Yuxi said: "second cousin''s talent and character are excellent. I don''t worry about finding a better girl than sister Xinrong. But Xinrong didn''t even mention such a big thing to me. " With that, Yuxi showed a depressed look.


    The jade Chen poured to smile: "this match didn''t settle down, the section girl how good to mention with you!" Under normal circumstances, it is only after the engagement that we inform our relatives and friends. It''s also a worry that if you don''t pair up, it will damage your reputation, and it will be bad for future matchmaking.


    Yuxi thought about it and nodded: "the third sister is right."


    As soon as you arrive at Pingqing Marquis''s residence, Yuchen suddenly says to Yuxi, "today, the banquet and Shouxian leader will also go. You should avoid her and don''t talk to her more."


    Yuxi knows about Yuchen. Yuchen will never say anything like this: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the Shouxian leader? "


    Yuchen doesn''t know how to say it. He hesitates for a moment, sticks to Yuxi''s ear, and says in the voice Yuxi hears: "it''s too weird to act with Shouxian Lord. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s safe. You''d better avoid her." In the past half a year, the head of Heshou county has been in the limelight. First, he made some food that never appeared before and opened a pastry shop; Then a lot of ice was produced and sold in the market; And then sell what women''s special sanitary cotton; Not long ago, a clothing store was opened. The clothes designed are novel and beautiful. They are very popular with expensive women in Beijing. The clothing store is full of customers; Two days ago, she heard that she had developed rare perfume and rouge with the owner of Shouxian County. 00, the total sum of the total was not to be suspicious of Shouxian County''s owner.


    The reason why Yuchen didn''t say that Heshou county master was possessed by dirty things is because Heshou county master is a princess''s daughter, and she is loved by the royal palace. If she said this, she would offend a lot.


    Yuxi opened his mouth wide, then quickly covered his mouth with both hands to avoid making a sound. After a long time, Yuxi whispered: "third sister, don''t worry, I will be careful to avoid. I can''t avoid it, and I won''t get to know her Yuxi is very happy now. She used to be cautious, otherwise she would have been found abnormal.


    Yuxi is indeed very lucky. After her illness, she has changed a lot. There is no doubt. First, people who have experienced life and death often have different temperaments, but Yuxi belongs to the middle range; Second, Yuxi was still young at that time, and his child was young and his temperament was uncertain. In addition, Yuxi became clever and sensible after his illness, which made people happy and distressed; After his rebirth, sanlai Yuxi didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Although it was unusual to arrange for Fang''s mother to do business, she only started these things. She didn''t do them or take care of them. What Yuxi did was acceptable to all, but it was different from the Shouxian leader. First, he did not experience life and death. Second, he was too high-profile and out of line, so no one could doubt it.


    When they arrived at Pingqing Marquis''s house, a woman who was waiting for them met them and led them to the upper room.


    Wearing a dark red coat embroidered with five blessings and longevity jacket, wearing a bun and emerald gemstone knot, and two buns of silver hair bulging, Mr. Jiang is sitting on the red sandalwood ring chair at the top with a smile. On the left and right sides, there are several women in splendid clothes and pearly green all over the head, who are laughing with her. There are also several girls sitting around on the embroidered pier.


    As soon as Yuchen and his party came into the room, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Mr. Jiang looked at Yuchen with a happy look on his face: "girl Chen is coming. Come here to grandma."


    Yuchen didn''t go there directly, but took Yuxi and others to kneel on the mat taken by the servant girl, kowtowed three heads to Mr. Jiang, and raised his voice and said, "I wish my grandmother happiness and longevity."


    Yuxi really doesn''t want to kneel down and kowtow, but there''s no way. According to the law, Mrs. Jiang is also her grandmother. Since she''s here, she can''t avoid it.


    Mr. Jiang laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "good, good, good."


    After the big gift, Yuchen presents the gift he has prepared. Before he could speak, Jiang Xin tilted her head and said with a pure face: "cousin Yuchen, what gift did you prepare for your grandmother? Let''s broaden our horizons? "


    Jiang Yi, the eldest miss of the Jiang family, had a trace of helplessness on her face. Because the younger sister doesn''t bother her grandmother and father, she loves Yuchen. She usually doesn''t deal with Yuchen, but she doesn''t expect to be disrespectful at her birthday party.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "in order to prepare a nice gift for my grandmother, the third sister has been making preparations since last year. First they sent people to Yunnan to buy raw materials, and then they sent them to Jiangnan for craftsmen to carve. It took two years to finish. "


    Yuxi''s words made everyone curious. Old lady Jiang knew that she could not avoid this situation, so she simply let the servant girl open the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, everyone was almost blinded. Inside the box is a black jade Avalokitesvara, which is heavy in color, greasy in quality, fine in texture, smooth in lines and lifelike.


    Mrs. Taining exclaimed, "Han San is really filial." Moyu is valuable. Such a Moyu Guanyin is so valuable that it can be used as a family heirloom.


    Yuxi has a completely different idea. Yuchen has given Mrs. Jiang such a good gift this time. Next time when their grandmother''s 60th birthday comes, I don''t know what gift Yuchen should give. It''s not easy to find something better than this Moyu Avalokitesvara.


    Mr. Jiang took Yuchen to his side and said lovingly, "my granddaughter has always been extremely filial."


    Mrs. sun''s eyes moved and she said with a smile, "the three girls are so outstanding, and I don''t know who will be blessed in the future." Her family''s direct grandson is the same age as Han San girl. If Xiao Zeng sun marries Han San girl, he will never have to worry about food and clothing.


    Jade Chen quickly lowers a head, a pair of bashful unceasing appearance.


    "The child is still young, and I plan to stay two more years. It''s not too late to get married in a few years," he said


    When adults talk, there is no need for children to intervene. Yuxi stood by Qiu''s side honestly, and his eyes didn''t look disorderly. Now the room is full of human spirits. Yuxi doesn''t dare to make any changes in front of these people. He will be disgraced at that time.


    Just saying this, the servant girl outside said: "old lady, madam, and the head of Shouxian county have arrived."


    Yuxi is very keen to realize that as soon as the servant girl''s words fall, some ladies'' faces move slightly. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t see them at all.


    As soon as the head of Heshou county appeared, Yuxi looked delicate. The head of Heshou county was dressed in a Purple Palace Dress with a pink shawl, showing his exquisite figure. A green jade hairpin was inserted in his bun, and a few tassels floated in the wind, making him extremely charming.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiushi and saw that Qiushi frowned. She lowered her head. She is different from Shouxian. Even if she is so popular that she is taboo, she has a special identity and no one dares to pick her. But she is not the same, as long as there is a little bit of error, she may die without a burial place, and even have to be frustrated.


    He Shouxian county leader gave Mr. Jiang a younger gift and said two congratulatory words. And Shouxian Lord for the emperor, to the old lady line junior gift is very face.


    Mr. Jiang said two polite words, then turned to Jiang Yi and said, "take the county master down." Finish saying, say again with jade Chen: "Chen son, you also took your sister to go!" Old lady Jiang''s words are completely treating Yuchen as her own child.


    All the people present are human spirits. After listening to this, it''s hard to avoid thinking about it. However, these have nothing to do with Yuxi.


    Out of the room, Yuxi feel breathing is smooth a lot. Although she was not nervous, there were so many people in the room that she was very stuffy.


    It''s not a good day. Although there are no dark clouds, it''s gray. It''s impossible to go to the garden like this. Jiang Yi and Shouxian county leader went to a quiet and elegant yard. The main hall and room of the yard were full of tables and chairs, and fruit cakes were placed on the tables and chairs. The arrangement was very proper.

 Chapter 98

    As the owner, Jiang Yi can''t stay here all the time, so she gives Yuchen the job of entertaining and Shouxian master. In any case, Yuchen is also the half master of Pingqing Marquis''s mansion.


    The head of Heshou County said two words to Yuchen, and then said to Yuxi, "Yuxi girl''s chess skill is extraordinary. It''s nothing today. How about you and me playing chess?"


    Yuxi is embarrassed. Yuchen says with a smile: "county master, Yuxi''s sister is good at chess, but she has a problem. She plays chess too slowly. If you play chess with her today, I''m afraid you can''t finish a game of chess at lunch. "


    The head of Heshou County looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "that''s OK." Not long ago, she asked people to carefully investigate the news of Yuxi. Although she felt that Yuxi was not right, she couldn''t find any clues. There is nothing out of the ordinary in analyzing what Han Yuxi has done in recent years. There are only two possibilities for this result, either she is wrong, or Han Yuxi pretends to be too successful.


    More and more guests came, even Yu Xiyu came. It is obvious that Yu Xiyu is more attractive to the head of Shouxian county. They soon talked about it together.


    Yuxi was originally with Yuru. When he saw Zhou Shiya coming, he immediately went to be with Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya and Yuxi clenched their ears and said, "the Duan family refused the marriage of the Jiang family. Sister Xinrong will not come." If Mrs. Duan refuses to marry at the beginning, it''s OK. The key is that the two families are getting together. Mrs. Duan suddenly refuses to marry with the eight character disagreement, which makes the Jiang family very angry. So this time Mrs. Jiang''s 60th birthday did not give an invitation to the Duan family.


    This matter has already guessed in Yuxi: "don''t talk about sister Xinrong. I heard that Aunt Er Biao is forcing you to learn needlework every day? " Yuxi said this, a face of schadenfreude, let Zhou Shiya see want to pinch her. Of course, if she didn''t have to keep her image in public, she would.


    Zhou Shiya said with a bitter face: "not only should I learn needlework, but also I should learn cooking. I''m living like a year now. It''s hard for me to get out this year! " Zhou Shiya is very particular about food and clothing, but it is difficult for her to make it in person.


    Yuxi helpless way: "you ah, really body in the blessing do not know the blessing." Children without mothers, even if they don''t meet a vicious stepmother and don''t worry about food and clothing, will take many detours in the future. In the case of Yuchen, there are very few people who can get the double favor of grandmother and grandmother. As for her, I don''t care.


    When Zhou Shiya heard the implication of Yuxi, she stopped talking about this topic: "I really admire you. You are so good at needlework cooking. You don''t have to worry about these things in the future. "


    There was a trace of helplessness on Yuxi''s face: "who said I would not worry? I''ll have to learn to be a housekeeper from next year. It''s very trivial. "


    When Zhou shiarden said, "I can''t escape! Well, my fourth sister will be married by the end of the year. It makes me shudder to think that I have to serve my mother-in-law, please my husband and watch out for concubines when I get married. " It''s good to be at home, but it''s hard to go out.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Zhou Shiya was so pessimistic: "your mother loves you so much that she will marry you to a good family. You don''t have to worry." Seeing that Zhou Shiya was still very sad, Yuxi jokingly said, "my situation is ten times more difficult than you. I''m not worried. What are you worried about?"


    They were muttering when they heard a quarrel. Yuxi heard Yurong''s voice and went out. See autumn wild goose Fu clothes wet, dress also stained with a lot of green tea, look very embarrassed. On the other side, there is a woman in Qiuxiang colorful clothes, looking at qiuyanfu with disdain.


    Zhou Shiya stuck to Yuxi''s ear and said, "the woman in purple is Lin Mei, the sixth girl in Dingguo government." It is said that something unpleasant happened before the old Duke period, and the relationship between the two families has been weak these years. However, in public occasions, everyone will maintain the general feeling. I don''t know why this time.


    Lin Mei raised her voice and said, "I said I didn''t mean to. I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?"


    Qiu Yanfu''s face was livid and said angrily, "did you just apologize? Also, you are deliberately, deliberately spilling tea on my clothes This time I''ll swallow my anger. I don''t know how many people will bully me.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei raised her mouth: "I don''t know what Miss Qiu wants? Do you want me to spend money with you? How much money do you say I''ll send it to you when I get back to my house? "


    Qiu Yanfu is so angry that she can''t say anything. Lin Mei is insulting her naked. She is a girl who only has money in her eyes.


    Yurong was also very angry. He cried with an angry face: "you deliberately splashed on my cousin, and now you''re spitting blood here. Is that the kind of upbringing in your family?"


    Lin Mei sneered and said, "no matter how bad the rules of our mansion are, we won''t flaunt around with nothing." Although Lin Mei is a commoner girl, her aunt is deeply loved by Ding Guogong, so she has a good temper.


    Yu Rong was so angry that she stared at Lin Mei and said, "who are you talking about? You are just a little girl. How great do you think you are? "


    Lin Mei was so angry that she could never speak. Yuxi looked bad and immediately said, "Miss Lin, today is the 60th birthday of the old lady of Hou''s mansion. If it''s really noisy, it''s not good for anyone." When the guests make trouble in the host''s home, they will offend the host''s home first, and then they will lose a reputation of not knowing their priorities.


    Lin Mei looked at Yu Xi and said with a smile: "I don''t know that Han Si is not only good at playing chess, but also good at talking."


    Yu Xi''s expression is motionless, say: "can''t compare to miss Lin fierce." No matter how much I hate Yurong, I can''t let her be bullied here.


    Lin Mei glanced at Yu Rong and Qiu Yanfu, then gave a light smile and didn''t speak any more. It also means that she is no longer pursuing.


    Seeing this, Yuxi looked at the angry looking Yurong and said, "sister five, take cousin Qiu to change her clothes." In order to prevent emergencies, they will take two sets of clothes when they go out. This is why Yuxi said this.


    Yurong muttered, "where can I change my clothes?"


    When Lin Mei heard this, she burst out laughing. She wanted to sneer, but when she saw Jiang Yi coming in from outside, she didn''t say anything.


    Fearing that Yurong might say something bad, Yuxi went to Jiang Yi and whispered, "big cousin, Miss Lin accidentally got cousin Qiu''s clothes wet just now. I don''t know if cousin Qiu can change her clothes for me? "


    Jiang Yi takes a look at Yu Xi and tells her servant girl to take Qiu Yanfu to change her clothes with a smile. Autumn wild goose Fu don''t know out of what psychology, looking at Yuxi said: "four cousin, you can go with me?"


    People standing around were watching the play. How can Yuxi be like qiuyanfu''s meaning: "let five younger sisters accompany you!" She always thought qiuyanfu was very smart, and she didn''t know what happened today.


    Yurong didn''t think much, she was going out with qiuyanfu.


    I thought it would be over here, but I didn''t expect that after half an hour, Jiang Yi''s servant girl came over and whispered a few words on her face. Jiang Yi''s face changed slightly and then left in a hurry.


    Yuxi doesn''t care. There are so many guests in Houfu today. It''s expected that there will be some problems, but the problems are big and small.


    I don''t know who suddenly said, "it''s going to rain."


    It''s getting dark and dark. Soon, big raindrops came down from the sky and made the windows crackle.


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice: "it''s really God who doesn''t make beauty." No matter who holds the banquet, the biggest fear is that the weather is bad and it''s not convenient to do anything.


    Almost to lunch time, Yuxi has not seen autumn wild goose Fu with Yurong appear, in the heart flashed bad. Qiuyanfu wants to climb up the branch. In case something goes out of the ordinary today, if qiuyanfu is alone, Yurong will follow. Yurong and she are both prosperous and at a loss. She doesn''t want to be involved. At this time, Yuxi some faint regret, early know not to let Yurong follow.


    Knowing Yuxi''s worry, Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "this is the palace of the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty. Even if something really happened, the palace would be suppressed. Even if it''s not for their reputation, it''s for your third sister. Your third sister, Yuchen, is Mrs. Jiang''s top heart. "


    Yuxi doesn''t rest assured because of Zhou Shiya''s words. If qiuyanfu cares about fame, she won''t design the second brother at the beginning, and let the second brother think that she has ruined her innocence and married her.


    It rained, and many things were inconvenient. The lunch time on this day was postponed for more than a quarter of an hour. At this time, Yuchen''s servant girl Shiqin came over and murmured two words in Yuxi''s ear.


    After Shiqin left, Zhou Shiya asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "my five younger sisters and qiuyanfu are by my mother''s side." As for what happened in the middle, there are so many people talking about it. Shiqin didn''t say it just now. I won''t know until I go back.


    Outside the light rain pattering underground, there is no intention to stop. It''s not convenient to serve food here, but it''s well prepared and the food is hot.


    You can''t eat and drink in other people''s homes. Like other girls, Yuxi took a small bite to eat. It took him half an hour to finish a small bowl of rice.


    After lunch, Yuxi meets Yuru and Yujing. Looking at Yu Xi, Yu Jing asked strangely, "where are five younger sisters and cousin Qiu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in my mother''s place." Yu Jing is not a person who will take the overall situation into consideration. If she knows something strange, she will certainly cry out. She will be OK and have something to do.


    Yu Jing looks at Yu Xi suspiciously, but no matter how reckless she is, she knows that this kind of occasion is not suitable. She just keeps this matter in her mind.


    PS: monthly ticket 120 plus.

 Chapter 99

    When he went back, Yuxi didn''t see Yuchen and asked, "where''s the third sister?"


    Qiu said with a smile: "your third sister is entertaining guests with the big girl of the Jiang family. She will go back in two days."


    Yuxi said nothing more. In fact, Yu Xi''s heart make complaints about him. Chiang Lao Fu is really able to find jade. Others don''t know that Yuxi knows that Yuchen respects and loves old lady Jiang, but she doesn''t like living in Jiang''s house. Old lady Jiang and Marquis Jiang are very fond of her, but other people in the Jiang family don''t like her, especially Jiang Xin, who is very repellent to Yuchen.


    At the gate, Qiushi and Wushi said, "I''ll be with the fourth girl, and my sister-in-law will be with the fifth girl and Miss Fu." In the morning, she shouldn''t have a carriage with Wu family. She was tired of seeing this wicked woman, but she couldn''t help it. For the first time Wu family attended such an important banquet, she had to remind her of some things. Now go back, she is not willing to aggrieve themselves.


    On the carriage, the carriage was full of confidants, Yuxi did not scruple, asked: "big aunt, just what happened?"


    Qiushi weighed it in his heart, and finally decided to tell Yuxi about it: "girl Fu Biao and your five younger sisters met the tenth young master of the Jiang family in the back garden." Qiu Yanfu was teased by the ten young masters of the Jiang family, so Qiu Shifu avoided it. It''s not suitable for girls!


    Yuxi was a little puzzled: "as far as I know, there are only four young masters in Pingqing Marquis''s family! Are these ten young masters a side branch of the Chiang family? " There were only two legitimate sons and two concubines in Pingqing, but they couldn''t reach ten.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head and said, "it''s the second grandson of the third old master of the Jiang family." The third old master of the Jiang family is the younger brother of the old Marquis who has passed away. It''s natural to invite him on such a big day today.


    Yuxi didn''t gloat because qiuyanfu met a male guest. On the contrary, Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t you think the rules of the Jiang family are the best? Why are there still men in the backyard? " The most taboo thing for the host''s family to hold a banquet is that the door is not strict. Who knows if it will be themselves who will suffer. At this time, Yuxi decided to take one more servant girl when she went out.


    Qiushi didn''t blame the Jiang family too much. She was in charge of the family. She knew that no matter how strict the arrangement was, she could get into the loophole. What''s more, today''s event is not to blame for the fact that other people are Pingqing Marquis''s house. It''s qiuyanfu who wants to run around in the backyard: "fortunately, it doesn''t cause any bad influence, or even you will be involved." Qiushi plans to go back, so he will tell the old lady about it. Next time don''t let autumn wild goose Fu follow out the door, save shame and lose share.


    Yuxi takes the opportunity to give qiuyanfu eye drops in front of Qiushi: "big aunt, qiuyanfu was still in the mansion some time ago asking about the second brother. The second brother is not engaged now. You have to be on guard, aunt. "


    Qiu Shi''s face is a little ugly: "you say Qiu Yanfu is inquiring about your second elder brother''s news?" Last time, Qiu Shi had always been a chance encounter. If Yuxi said it was true, the nature was totally different.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and ask the servant girl in Xiangyuan. Aunt, as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. The second brother is not in the government now. It''s good to say that he will go back to the government every day when he finds a job in the capital next year. Who knows what will happen? My aunt also knows the temperament of the second elder brother. In case qiuyanfu plans on the second elder brother, no one can stop him. "


    Before Li''s mother reminded Qiu Shi, but Qiu Shi didn''t pay attention to it. Now Yuxi''s words let her get on with it. Before, it was shadowy, but now there is evidence.


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi''s expression and let go. As long as the eldest aunt is on guard, and what she said to her second brother, even if Qiu Yanfu''s calculation is successful, the second brother will not marry her, so he has to be a concubine.


    When we got home, it rained even harder. The whole party was in the rain, and Yuxi''s skirt was wet. So instead of going to the upper courtyard, they went back to their own courtyard.


    When Yuxi bathed, he said, "bring up the meal later." Every time I go out to a party, the kitchen will prepare a meal for her to come back.


    I took a shower and changed clothes. When I came out, the food was ready. Yuxi didn''t eat much, so he put down his chopsticks when he was full.


    The purple perilla tells the little servant girl to take down the bowl and chopsticks, turns her head and says to Yuxi, "girl, will the third lady be angry with you this time?"


    Yuxi didn''t care at all: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth." There are only a few moves that Wu can use. Yuxi wondered how frustrated she was in her last life. She was bullied by Wu family and was full of tears all day. So only when you are strong, others are fake.


    In the evening, Han Jingyan sent a boy to the rose yard to let Yuxi go to the biteng yard. As soon as I entered the room, I found that the atmosphere inside was dignified. Qiuyanfu''s eyes are red. Yurong is red with tears. Her eyes stand on one side, while Wu''s face is full of anger.


    Yuxi was not affected by the atmosphere. He saluted the two people sitting on the Kang: "father, mother." We can see the difference between intimacy and estrangement from the address.


    Han Jingyan, with a cold face, asked, "what''s going on today?" Wu''s family has a conflict with Han''s wife. Han Jingyan doesn''t want to stand on Han''s side. But Yuxi and Wu conflict, Han Jingyan will only stand on the side of Wu. It''s also during this period that he heard more exaggeration from Yuxi. Otherwise, today he would not have asked, but reprimanded.


    Yuxi looked up at Wu and qiuyanfu and asked strangely, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yuxi is good at playing silly.


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "why did you leave your cousin and Yurong at Jiang''s house? Let them be counted? "


    Yuxi really want to laugh, calculate, rely on autumn wild goose Fu also match?


    Before Yuxi spoke, Wu said, "before going out, I ask you to take care of your sister and qiuyanfu. How do you take care of them? Leave them alone and let them be bullied? " Yuxi has been to Pingqing Marquis''s house and is familiar with it. If Yuxi didn''t leave Yanfu and Yurong, how could he meet that bastard. Now I can only eat the dumb.


    Yuxi was not afraid of Wu. After hearing this, he said, "no, although cousin Fu had a dispute with Miss Lin at that time, Miss Lin didn''t get any advantage." This means that Qiu Yanfu is not bullied.


    Looking at Yuxi pretending to be a fool, Wu''s fire rubbed upward, but Han Jingyan was nearby, and she didn''t dare to get angry.


    Yurong saw this and said with red eyes, "fourth sister, I accompanied cousin Fu to change clothes. When I went back, I met an apprentice who bullied us."


    Yuxi''s face was not very good-looking, and he said: "the rules of Pingqing Marquis''s house have always been very strict. Today''s banquet, every door and every corner in the backyard are guarded by women and maids. Even if there''s that apprentice who breaks into the backyard, if you come across a loud cry, the maid in the backyard will rush out for the first time. Sister five, is there any secret in this If you follow the servant girl, even if you really meet the ten young masters of the Jiang family, you won''t be afraid. Just call someone out. But if autumn wild goose Fu oneself intrudes in disorder, that had to say otherwise.


    Wu''s cold voice said: "your cousin and Yurong go to the Marquis''s residence for the first time, inevitably they will go the wrong way? If you listen to me and take them all the time, how can this happen? "


    Yuxi felt funny and said: "mother, it was the close maid of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family who took cousin Fu to change clothes. If there was no secret, how could the maid lead cousin Fu to the wrong way? Does my mother think that I am more familiar with Pingqing Marquis''s house than the maid of Miss Jiang''s family? "


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect Yuxi to have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He said coldly, "is that how you talk to your mother?" No wonder Wu said that Yuxi didn''t pay attention to her.


    Yuxi looked up at Han Jingyan with a look of disappointment and sadness in his eyes: "Dad, is qiuyanfu more important than my daughter and the reputation of the government?"


    Han Jingyan furious: "you dare to sophistry?"


    Yuxi no longer disguised, and said angrily: "Dad, what''s qiuyanfu''s identity? But it''s just a merchant girl. If I take her to get to know all the expensive girls, not only will I lose my reputation, but also the reputation of the government will be damaged. " In her last life, she didn''t know the consequences of her being a valet to Qiu Yanfu, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know now.


    Autumn wild goose Fu listened to this words, wish can''t tear jade Xi''s mouth. Just now she said she didn''t obey the rules, but now she ridicules her low status, which is forcing her to die! At this moment, autumn wild goose Fu with Wu also complained.


    Han Jingyan angry face: "your manners have learned to go to the dog''s stomach?"


    Yuxi knew that this would be reasonable, but he simply knelt down on the ground and did not say a word more. He let Han Jingyan scold him.


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi''s appearance. He is more and more angry. He doesn''t let Yuxi get up and let her kneel on the ground.


    Wu wanted Yuxi to suffer more. How could he intercede. Yuxi knelt for more than a quarter of an hour, and his legs were unconscious.


    Perilla knew that she was in a hurry. She wanted to find the eldest lady to intercede with her. But she thought that the girl might have other plans. She didn''t dare to ask for help. She just worked there in a hurry.


    Han Jingyan see Yuxi has been pursed mouth does not speak, asked: "do you know wrong?"


    Yuxi or that sentence: "Dad, I don''t know where I''m wrong?"


    Han Jingyan told himself not to get angry, but looking at Yuxi like this, anger still can''t help rubbing up, but his reason still exists, he didn''t ask Yuxi to roll, but said: "go back to copy" female ring "," filial piety "fifty times."


    Wu felt that the punishment was too light, but she also knew that it was not appropriate to speak now, and watched Yuxi go out.


    When Yuxi got up, he had no strength to fall forward. Fortunately, Yuxi''s reaction was quick, and he didn''t fall down until he grasped the chair beside him. Holding the chair, Yuxi called: "perilla..."


    The Perilla who was waiting outside came in quickly. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she was startled: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi only four words: "help me back."


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi''s back, and his eyes show a complicated look.


    This time, Yuxi didn''t cry all the way back, but her sad, angry and panting appearance still fell into the eyes of the people who had a heart.


    Zisu is holding her breath. It''s not about her today, but the master punished her because of Wu''s words. It used to be the old lady''s partiality, but now it''s the master''s partiality. I really don''t know when my girl''s day will end.


    PS: please ask for the recommended ticket.

 Chapter 100

    Along the way, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Back to the rose yard, she went into the study and began to copy filial piety.


    Kufu brought the boiled ginger syrup into her study and said, "girl, you''ve been windy all night today. Drink some ginger syrup to get rid of the cold."


    Yuxi looked at the white ginger sugar water and said, "I don''t want to drink it."


    Yuxi''s dinner was almost the same as usual, which made them feel relieved. They were afraid that because of this, the girl would be depressed and would not even want to eat.


    Yuxi copied the book of filial piety until Zishi. At last, zisu and kufu persuaded Yuxi to go to bed.


    Before dawn, it''s the darkest time, and it''s also the sweetest time for people to sleep.


    All of a sudden, the door of the main courtyard was knocked. Qiu was awakened by the sound. She got out of bed and asked her mother Li, who was just approaching the house, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mother Li said, "madam, Miss perilla said that the fourth girl had a fever, which made her very upset. Please send someone for the doctor


    Qiu Shi was startled: "how? The child has always been in good health After Yuxi got rid of smallpox, he only got sick twice. At that time, Yuxi would get better without taking any medicine.


    Mother Li sighed a little and said, "madam, would you like to go and have a look?" The fourth girl must have been wronged in her heart, and she had a little rain, so she had a fever.


    When Qiu arrived at the rose yard, the lights were bright, but there was no chaos. Everything was in order, which made Qiu praise her deeply.


    When kufu saw Qiushi, tears came: "madam, the girl is burning badly."


    Qiu Shi enters a room, see full face flushed jade Xi, put a towel that fold into square on forehead however. At this time, Maidong is taking another towel to change.


    Seeing this, Qiushi sits beside the bed and helps Yuxi call the towel on his forehead.


    Yuxi is burning hard. He wants to turn over and is held down by Qiushi. Yuxi looks very painful, muttering: "Niang, I feel so bad, Niang, where are you?"


    Qiushi heard tears come out: "poor child."


    Half an hour later, the doctor finally came. After doctor Bai diagnosed Yuxi''s pulse, he frowned and said, "I''ll prescribe two pieces of medicine first, and then I''ll get rid of the fever." Dr. Bai is a special-purpose doctor of the government. He knows the physical condition of the people in the residence very well.


    When Dr. Bai was prescribing, Qiu went out and asked, "doctor, my niece was in a bit of rain yesterday, but she is in good health all the time. She can''t have a fever because she was in a bit of rain?" Yuxi was not the only one in the rain yesterday, others were also in the rain.


    Dr. Bai said in a low voice: "the four girls suffered from the cold and the heat, which caused a high fever." He did not ask why a teenager would be so anxious.


    Qiu Shi stares an eye, turn to wry smile. She also knows that Yuxi was wronged last night, but she is not good to appear. If Yuxi is bullied by the Wu family, she can certainly help find the place. But it was ordered by the third master. No matter how distressed she was, there was nothing she could do!


    After the medicine was boiled, perilla was carefully fed with a spoon. Fortunately, although Yuxi was burning badly, he could drink the medicine and didn''t vomit it, which made everyone feel relieved.


    After daybreak, I knew that Yuxi was burning up last night: "what''s the matter? Well, how can you have a fever? " It''s just a few drops of rain on my clothes and I''m not wet. No one else is sick. Yuxi, who is in the best health, will be sick because of this. Who can believe that!


    Luo mother said: "the doctor said that the girl was infected with air dried, coupled with the heat, so it led to a fever."


    The old lady said in a low voice: "this girl is too angry." Nine times out of ten, it was because she was scolded by her son yesterday that she was angry and caught in some rain, which led to her fever.


    The old lady always felt that Yuxi was too perverse. No matter how wrong her son is with Wu, it''s not up to her to question. So yesterday she heard that her son punished Yuxi. She thought it was better to take this opportunity to suppress the four girls. But unexpectedly, he fell ill.


    Luo''s mother didn''t like to answer this, she turned a corner and asked, "old lady, do you want to see the four girls later?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "forget it. You''ll go and have a look for me later." After the banquet of Yuxi''s birthday, the relationship between father and daughter has eased a lot, but now it has dropped to the freezing point. But this time, old lady Han didn''t plan to talk to Han Jingyan. Yuxi''s spirit is too strong. If he indulges, he will not be able to turn the world upside down. Thinking of this, old lady Han couldn''t help missing Yuchen again. Or jade Chen clever filial piety, if jade Xi have jade Chen half of good, she also need not worry.


    Wu knew that Yuxi was ill after she had finished her breakfast. Got the news, Wu''s face showed a smile, that girl can''t? Now I''m scared sick. Wu said with a clear mind: "go and have a look at that girl."


    This is the first time Wu went to the rose yard. Although she heard about the simple layout of the rose yard more than once, what she saw was not the same as what she heard. Looking at the layout of the rose yard, there was a sneer in Wu''s eyes. Qiu Shi does not agree. He claims to treat Yuxi like his own children. Looking at the layout of the yard, Qiu Shi just talks about it.


    Zisu suppressed her anger and said, "madam, the girl hasn''t woken up yet." Yuxi has not woken up yet after taking the medicine.


    Wu ignored the perilla and went straight into the room. Smelling the smell of the medicine, Wu frowned and went to the bedside to see that Yuxi was really asleep. But he didn''t say anything. He went back with his servant girl.


    Zisu is very angry, but Wu is the master and she is the servant. No matter how angry she is, she can''t help Wu.


    It was nearly noon when Yuxi woke up. Wake up, Yuxi dizzy heavy, mouth is also bitter: "I this is how?"


    The purple perilla wiped the tear of the corner of the eye for a while and said: "girl, you caught cold yesterday and had a high fever. Fortunately, the doctor came in time, otherwise... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon," Yu Xi said It is estimated that yesterday''s uncertainty, coupled with the rain, led to fever.


    Kufu brought a bowl of millet porridge: "girl, have some porridge!" Girl, this time, I''ve really suffered a lot. I don''t know what the third master thought. He should treat the girl like this.


    Before Yuxi finished his bowl of porridge, Qiu Shi came. Yuxi showed a pale smile: "big aunt, you are here."


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "you child, why don''t you know how to cherish your body at all? If you are like this, you should love me to death! "


    Before Yuxi could speak, he coughed.


    "Don''t talk. The doctor says you should have a good rest. Now don''t think about anything, and take good care of yourself. "


    Yuxi knew that Qiushi was good for her, nodded her head, and then said, "aunt, I want to see Fang''s mother. Can you let Fang''s mother come into the mansion?"


    Qiu hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll send a letter to Fang''s mother later, and let her come to see you tomorrow."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you, aunt." Before that, she had doubts about why han Jingyan hated her so much. Take this opportunity, she has to ask mother Fang.


    Yuchen''s news is very smart, soon know Yuxi sick. Yuchen found old lady Jiang and said, "grandma, Yuxi is ill. I want to go back and have a look."


    Mrs. Jiang frowned slightly and said, "the fourth girl is ill. With your grandmother and Mrs. guogongfu, you can''t do anything when you go back."


    Yuxi some sorry to say: "grandmother, do not go back to see my heart is not secure." How about Yuxi''s body? No one knows better than her. Just a few drops of rain, which will have a cold and fever, there must be something strange in it, do not go back to see her uneasy.


    Looking at Yuchen, old man Jiang knew that she couldn''t stop her: "well, I''ll let your big cousin take you back."


    Yuchen is not willing to trouble Jiang Wei: "grandma, don''t bother. It''s only half an hour''s journey from here to the government."


    Mr. Jiang pretended to be angry and said, "don''t you even listen to my grandmother?"


    Jade Chen helpless under, had to nod to agree.


    After waiting for Yuchen to leave, old lady Jiang ordered the old woman beside him and said, "go and find out, what''s the matter with the four girls?" If you don''t get sick sooner or later, you will get sick at this time. Finally plan to take advantage of this opportunity to stay more jade Chen at home for a few days, was stirred.


    "Old lady, it seems that Miss Biao attaches great importance to miss Yuxi," said Mrs. min, who was next to Mr. Jiang Mrs. min knew that the old lady had always wanted some of her girls to make friends with her cousin, but they didn''t understand her master''s hard work.


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head helplessly: "Yuxi and Yuchen are not only sisters, but also learn from their husband and mother. They get along with each other day and night. Naturally, they have much deeper feelings with others. Again, that girl is also a deep heart. "


    "Old lady, I''m afraid miss Biao will suffer losses at that time," said min


    Mr. Jiang said: "Yuchen is not stupid. He won''t be easily calculated by others. Cough, if Xin son has this wench''s mind, I also don''t worry about Jiang Xin''s rejection of Yu Chen, how old lady Jiang can''t see. She looked for many opportunities, but they didn''t work.


    Yuchen back to the government, even his yard did not return, directly went to the rose yard.


    Yuxi has been in good health in recent years. He was so dangerous last night, but he is half better after two doses of medicine. When Yuxi saw Yuchen, he was very surprised: "third sister, how did you come back?"


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s face, but he was relieved: "I heard that you had a high fever last night, so I came back. How about now? Are you better? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s better after taking the medicine. I didn''t expect that my illness was so tiring that my third sister came from Hou Fu. I''m really ashamed. "


    After hearing this, Yuchen didn''t know whether to be angry or to smile: "what stupid words you said, when you are sick, I will come back naturally. By the way, how can you have a high fever? " Yuxi followed mammy Quan to learn pharmacology, and most of all paid attention to the way of self-cultivation. I don''t usually get sick.


    Yuxi was silent for a long time before he said: "my father gave me a severe reprimand yesterday because of qiuyanfu''s affair, saying that I didn''t respect my elders and didn''t love my sisters. I am not convinced, refuted two, the result father let me kneel on the ground. The floor is very cold. I guess that''s how I caught a cold and had a fever! "


    Yuchen''s face turned black. This November, her father let Yuxi kneel on the ground for a quarter of an hour. What did he take Yuxi for? She has always wanted to improve the relationship between her father and Yuxi, but now it seems that her efforts are useless.


    PS: monthly ticket 140 plus£¨ Wow, it''s close to exploding the chrysanthemum in front of us. Who has the monthly ticket in hand

 Chapter 101

    Seeing Yuchen''s concern, Yuxi lowers her head and looks like she has been hit hard: "third sister, my mother asked me to take qiuyanfu to know more people, but qiuyanfu is just a girl. How can I introduce her to others? What will others think of me then? " After a pause, Yuxi said: "at that time, there were so many people in the yard. Qiuyanfu asked me to accompany her to change clothes? When I was her servant girl, I could do whatever I was told to do? But dad didn''t even give me the chance to explain, so he punished me for kneeling for more than a quarter of an hour. "


    Jade Chen brow wrinkly can clip dead fly: "Dad unexpectedly all don''t listen to you to explain?" Father how to act more and more excessive, in the end autumn wild goose Fu is his daughter or jade Xi is her daughter.


    Yuxi gave a bitter smile: "third sister, I really don''t understand. Am I my father''s own daughter? Otherwise, why would my father embarrass me many times for an outsider. Third sister, I have been thinking all these years, did I pick it up? Otherwise, why are you so unpopular with grandma and dad? " Under the persuasion of mother Quan, she has tried to please the old lady all these years. Unfortunately, the old lady''s attitude towards her has not changed, neither cold nor warm, neither close nor far away. If it doesn''t work, she won''t waste any more time.


    Yu Chen was startled: "what nonsense? You can say this casually. Don''t say such silly things any more. "


    Yuxi lowered his head, Yuxi''s tears and puff to drop, not poor.


    Jade Chen in the heart also suffer badly, she knows these years if not big aunt nurse, jade Xi can''t live so comfortable. And the grandmother and father have been to Yuxi cold light: "don''t think so much, good health.". No matter what happens to you, you can''t have a bad time with your body. "


    Yuxi nodded his head gently. This word is true, the body is own, lose what all can''t lose oneself: "three elder sister, you later or leave autumn wild goose Fu far some.". Otherwise, you will have to suffer. "


    Jade Chen eyes cold cold, say: "you rest assured, she does not have this courage." If it''s in her hands, she will definitely make qiuyanfu unable to stay in the government.


    Fang''s mother was very happy when she got the news that she was allowed to enter the mansion to see Yuxi.


    Lianshan felt that something was wrong with the news. Since he married Fang''s mother, although the four girls often asked people to send things or letters, they didn''t let Fang''s mother into the house because of some scruples. This time, without any signs, let Fang''s mother go into the house. Lianshan''s intuition is wrong. Lian Shan doesn''t worry about what these people cheat Fang''s mother into the house. After all, now Fang''s mother is from Lian''s family, and Han''s family are not so brave. He was worried that something had happened to Yuxi.


    Fang''s mother was busy from the moment she got the news. She was preparing this and buying that. The next day, she got up to make fresh meat and scallion steamed buns, which was Yuxi''s favorite.


    Looking at Fang''s mother''s excited appearance, Lian Shan worried a little and said, "let Dalao accompany you to the government." If something happens to the fourth girl, Dalao can help.


    Lianshan has a good impression on Yuxi. It''s not because Yuxi gives Fang''s mother rich dowry, but because he knows that Yuxi persuades Fang''s mother to remarry to him. When he was going to marry Fang''s mother that day, how many people laughed at him, saying that he would marry a half old Xu Niang instead of a big yellow flower girl? Now no one envies his unique vision. Fang''s mother not only opened a steamed bun shop in the street near them, but also managed the house properly and treated her two children as if they were their own. After a few months, he took the initiative to let the two children go to school to read. For the two children, he is not as thoughtful as Fang''s mother.


    After hearing this, Da Lang said happily, "OK, I''ll go with my mother." After these years of getting along, the two children also treat mother Fang as their mother.


    Fang''s mother couldn''t resist and finally agreed. Lianshan called a carriage and sent two people to the carriage before going to the Yamen.


    The joyful mother Fang felt wrong as soon as she entered the rose yard. When she saw Yuxi lying on the bed, her tears fell down: "girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Fang''s mother thinks Yuxi is seriously ill.


    Yuxi smile to comfort: "Mom, I just accidentally blew the wind, infected with the cold.". It''s much better now. If you take two more patches, you''ll be cured. "


    Fang''s mother was dubious: "really?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what do I cheat my mother to do? If you don''t believe it, ask perilla, or ask Dr. Bai. "


    Fang''s mother believed: "girls don''t care about their bodies."


    Yuxi with Perilla said: "you go to the door to stand guard, no one is allowed to come in without my consent." It''s not appropriate to let others know about the questions later.


    Zisu knew that her girl had something to do with her mother Fang. Sure enough, she said, "yes, girl." Then she went out and stood at the front door.


    Fang''s mother responded: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    There is no one else in the room, and Yuxi no longer tells his mother what happened after Han Jingyan and Wu''s return to Beijing. Hearing that, mother Fang''s face turned into a pig''s liver: "even if Wu''s family is vicious, how can the third master be like this? Is the girl her own daughter? How could he have the heart? "


    After finishing, Yuxi asked, "mother Fang, does Father hate mother? Otherwise, why does she hate me so much? " Yu Xi can always hold back to now ask, patience Kung Fu has been super class.


    Mother Fang didn''t know how to speak.


    Yuxi asked her a question that had been buried in her heart for several years: "mother Fang, tell me, why did my mother marry my father that day?" According to the news she''s heard in recent years, her mother''s appearance is average and her talent is not at all. It can be said that she is a very ordinary girl without any characteristics. Even if Han Jingyan wants to marry her stepmother, she can''t marry her mother. They don''t match each other at all. Based on the information, Yuxi thinks that Han Jingyan did not take the initiative to marry her mother. There must be some secret in this marriage.


    Fang''s mother is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s been so many years. Besides, it''s not very good.


    Yuxi said, "Mom, I just want to know why my father did this to me?" Fang''s mother still hesitated. Yuxi said, "Mom, please tell me! Whatever the reason, I can stand it. " The worst case is that her mother calculated Han Jingyan, forcing him to marry.


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s a mistake that madam can marry the master. The Ning family made friends with the Wei family in those years, and the old master of the Wei family was the teacher of the third master. The third master often went to the Wei family to walk around. "


    Yuxi thinks that her guess is wrong. No matter how much her mother can do, it''s impossible for her to calculate in other people''s home


    In fact, things are simple and complicated. Although the Ning family is a common daughter, because there are few daughters in the Ning family, things are rare and precious. When the Ning family was born, the eldest daughter of the Ning family was married, so the Ning family was brought up by her mother as soon as she was born. Because the Ning family is friendly with the Wei family, they often walk around, and the Ning family has a good relationship with the three girls of the Wei family.


    At this point, mother Fang sighed: "at that time, the old man met the fourth young master of the Wei family. He was betrothed only when he passed the local examination. But who knows, what happened later. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that her previous thought was wrong. Since her grandfather has a crush on the fourth young master of the Wei family, he will definitely give her mother a word. In this case, how could her mother design to Han Jingyan: "then why did my mother marry to the government again?"


    Fang''s mother said, "that time the Wei family held a banquet, your mother also went. As a result, I don''t know why. I drank some wine and got drunk. When I woke up, I was found that I didn''t clean my clothes with your father... "It''s really hard to tell Yuxi that I''m sleeping in the same bed and let Yuxi mend his mind.


    Yu Xi''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "mother has been calculated?" Then he thought it was wrong, and added: "it was not only the mother who was calculated that day, but also the father who was calculated?"


    Fang''s mother nodded her head and said, "later we learned that Miss Wei San had a crush on the third master and wanted to marry him as her stepmother, but Mrs. Wei didn''t want her to do the house filling. Yu Shi, the three girls of the Wei family want to cook mature rice with raw rice, and then Mrs. Wei won''t agree. " The third girl of the Wei family is the daughter of the Wei family. She is not willing to be a housekeeper. At that time, Han Jingyan had his own son and daughter.


    Yuxi didn''t believe it was a coincidence: "who calculated my mother?"


    Fang''s mother said, "my wife was calculated by Lin Miao. Lin Miao is the cousin of the third girl of the Wei family. She fell in love with the fourth young master of the Wei family. She felt that her wife was a stumbling block for her, so she used this trick at that time With that, Fang''s mother said with emotion: "in fact, the relationship between Mrs. Fang and Lin Miao is very good, but she didn''t expect that she would do such a bad thing in order to get married to master Wei Si."


    Yuxi looks very strange. Why do these women like to use this move! But I don''t know that this move will bring endless troubles. Even if I marry as I wish, it''s strange that I can have a good life with such a name! Unless you meet someone like Han Jianye.


    Yuxi is a very keen person: "mother Fang, did my father not want to marry my mother at that time? My grandfather forced him to marry him? " Ning family is not a small family. His grandfather was also a member of the third class at that time. It was impossible for his daughter to be a concubine. But as far as Yuxi knows, Han Jingyan has deep feelings for Jiang. At that time, Jiang''s death was only a year ago. How would he like to marry his mother? Therefore, Han Jingyan was forced to marry nine times out of ten.


    Fang''s mother''s face is not natural, but still said with Yuxi: "madam''s reputation at that time has been destroyed, in addition to marrying the master, there is no other way to go." As for Han Jingyan''s unwillingness to marry Ning, Fang''s mother can''t say it.


    Yuxi asked, "does my father think it''s my mother who calculated him?"


    Fang''s mother nodded and said, "well, the master thinks that his wife calculated him at that time. No matter how she explains, he doesn''t believe it." If there is something else, it''s hard for mother Fang to tell Yuxi. Han Jingyan stayed in his wife''s house for three days after he got married. When he got back, he never entered his wife''s house again. In two months, he left for Hebei.


    Yuxi now finally knows why han Jingyan hates her so much. Han Jingyan hates his mother, and he also hates her. They love each other. She''s a fish in the pond.


    PS: I have seen the shadow of chrysanthemum, girls, continue to smash the ticket ~ smash the chrysanthemum ~ o (¡É)_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 102

    Yuxi did not speak, the atmosphere in the room is dignified. Fang''s mother is not used to this kind of atmosphere. I haven''t seen her for more than five years. The girl has changed a lot.


    Yu Xi pondered for a long time and asked, "did the Wei family also fall?" If not, she would not have heard of the Wei family.


    Mother Fang nodded and said, "yes. Many people were involved in that incident, including the Wei family and Ning family. The Ning family has a wife''s running about. If it hadn''t been for the bandits, the young man in the Ning family would have survived. And all the men of the Wei family died in prison. It''s life, too Her wife had escaped the robbery, but she didn''t live a few more days.


    Know the cause and effect, solved the question in the heart, Yuxi also relaxed a lot. She wants to know these things, not to get Han Jingyan''s attention and love, but to give herself an account.


    Mother Fang said, "girl, don''t blame your wife for selling dowry to save people. Although she is a common woman, the old lady and several young masters are very kind to her. " It''s also because of deep feelings that Ning''s family doesn''t care.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mom, I didn''t blame Niang. Although she didn''t leave me a dowry, she also entrusted my aunt to look after me. " My aunt and my second brother are so kind to her. It''s also her mother''s legacy. Therefore, she really doesn''t complain.


    Fang''s mother saw that Yuxi''s expression did not seem to be faking. She was happy and uncomfortable: "if the lady was still there, the girl would not have to suffer so much."


    Yuxi didn''t think about this problem, because if he didn''t think too much, he would feel uncomfortable. Yuxi deliberately digs away from the topic and says with a smile: "if people eat grains, how can they not get sick. Mom doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be cured in two more days. "


    The grief in Fang''s mother''s heart is still speechless. The girl is already so hard, but the master even needs to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Yuxi changed the topic with a smile: "Mom, are you good to mom even at home?" In fact, you don''t need to ask what mother Fang looks like. Although five years have passed, mother Fang looks younger than five years ago. From this we can see how comfortable mother Fang''s life is.


    Speaking of her own life, Fang''s mother relaxed a lot: "the head of the family is very good to me, and Dalao and Erlang are also very filial to me." Fang''s mother can''t be more satisfied with the present day.


    Yuxi said, "if Dalao and Erlang are filial again, they will have to marry their daughter-in-law in the future." How many sons are filial before marriage, but they don''t even recognize their parents after marriage. Therefore, it''s very important to marry a sensible and filial daughter-in-law.


    Fang''s mother doesn''t know whether she should be happy for the sake of the girl, or bitter. The girl is too sensible: "girl, you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll make a good choice then."


    Yuxi will not continue this topic, because she really is not suitable to say these things: "Mom Fang, tell me how you have lived these years?" Although there was a servant girl''s report, she didn''t feel relieved to hear it.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "I bought a woman who was in charge of laundry and cleaning. I cook every day, and I work in the bun shop at other times. I live a very comfortable life." She managed the baozi shop in Shangyuan street. It took a few days in the past month. She spends half of her time every day in the new bun shop. Other times, it''s on the husband and the children. In recent years, mother Fang''s life has been busy and comfortable.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good." Fang''s mother''s happiness is not in vain. She half forced Fang to marry her.


    It''s rare to see one side. Fang''s mother has a lot to say to Yuxi in her heart, but without saying a few words, it''s time for lunch. Fang''s mother looked at the sky and said, "I have to go back."


    Yuxi said, "I''ve ordered the kitchen. My mother will stay for lunch at noon."


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "Dalao is still waiting outside! If I don''t go out, he doesn''t dare to go away. It''s better to have dinner next time! "


    Yuxi see also don''t force, let perilla personally sent Fang mother out.


    Perilla sent people back to see Yuxi in bed hair stay. Well, to be exact, Yuxi is thinking about something. As for what to think, only Yuxi himself knows.


    Perilla did not dare to disturb Yuxi, carefully out.


    Just as the Perilla came to the door, Yuxi stopped her: "go and get the chess score." It''s OK to lie in bed. It''s better to find something to do.


    Zisu immediately refused Yuxi''s request: "girl, the doctor said that you should have a good rest and not work hard." Playing chess is very exhausting.


    Yuxi said, "go to the study and pick a book for me. I can''t lie down well."


    Perilla picked a long time in the study, and finally chose a picture book to show Yuxi. Originally thought that Yuxi would say something about her, but Yuxi read the picture book with relish. Let perilla feel that her girl is a freak.


    On the way out, mother Fang happened to meet mother Luo. Luo''s mother was a little surprised, but thinking that Yu Xizheng was ill, she asked, "is Fang''s mother here to see four girls?"


    Fang''s mother nodded and said, "yes, I was a little flustered when I heard that the fourth girl was ill. I went into the mansion without delivering the post. Fortunately, my wife was generous and let me in. " Fang''s mother knew that the old lady would not allow her to enter the house that day. Although the past five years have passed, if we let the old lady know that the girl had let her in, we would not be happy again. The old lady is not happy, and her family girl will have bad luck again.


    Luo''s mother smiles. The eldest lady loves the four girls the most. She knows how Fang''s mother can stop her from visiting the girl. Luo''s mother looked up and down at her mother. Her clothes were not very expensive, and her jewelry was just a few kinds of gold ornaments. But Fang''s mother looked a little more refreshing than before: "Fang''s mother, I haven''t seen her these years, but she is still younger than before."


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "what''s so young? It''s half buried. In a few years, I''m going to have grandchildren. "


    Luo mother praised: "this is also your blessing."


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "it''s also a blessing for our girl." If the girl had not advised her to remarry at that time, there would have been no happy life now.


    After a few words of gossip, they broke up.


    When Luo''s mother came back to the main courtyard, she told the old lady, "on the way back, I met Fang''s mother."


    The old lady didn''t look up


    As a confidant of the old lady, mother Luo doesn''t know that the old lady is not interested in this topic. So she didn''t go on.


    Seeing that Fang''s mother''s face was not very good, Lian Dalang asked: "mother, what''s the matter? Is the fourth girl very ill? "


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "no, the girl is just infected with the cold. If you take two patches of medicine, it will be OK."


    These words can deal with Lian Dalang, but not Lianshan. Lian Shan asked, "what is the reason for the girl''s illness this time?" Lian Shan didn''t believe that the four girls hadn''t been ill in recent years, but this time he let his wife go, something must have happened.


    Fang''s mother felt sad and needed a vent. She also knew that her husband''s mouth was tight, so she relayed what Yuxi said to her. Then he said, "master, why are you so cruel? Is the girl her own daughter? How could he do this to a girl because of an outsider


    Although Lianshan has never met Yuxi, according to Fang''s mother''s description, the four girls are intelligent, amiable, filial and sensible. In addition, it was Yuxi who contributed to the good things between him and Fang''s mother. Lianshan was always grateful to Yuxi: "there are so many eccentric parents in the world. If you have a chance, you can comfort the four girls. " There is no other way but to relax when you are eccentric.


    Fang''s mother thought of Yu Xi lying on the bed, tears fell: "before smallpox, the girl was wronged and would cry. But since smallpox got better, no matter how much she suffered, the girl never cried. Every time I look at the girl who is so fragile but still pretends to be strong and smiles at me, my heart hurts like a knife. "


    Lian Shan looks at things like his mother: "the fourth girl knows that she can''t solve any problem by crying." Since it''s no use crying, there''s no need to cry. But even the bottom of the mountain''s heart was also a little distressed. The four girls had a very difficult life. It''s said that the girls of the rich family are all jinjiaoyugui, and now they don''t live as well as they think.


    Mother Fang wiped her tears and said, "now I only hope that the girl can get a good marriage and marry a good husband in the future." In this way, the girl also enjoyed the afterlife.


    Lian Shan nodded and said, "don''t worry, four girls will have a good life in the future." A girl of such sagacity will surely live in the future.


    Well, Lianshan thinks that Han Jingyan is in the middle of fortune, and he doesn''t know how much he wants a daughter. Xiangxiang''s lovely daughter is much better than that of a boy. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this fortune. Han Jingyan has such a good daughter, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Han Jingyan came back to the government two days later to find out that Yuxi had a fever. However, he didn''t go to the rose hospital to see Yuxi. He just asked someone to send some herbal supplements.


    Qiu Shi is very angry. Before he was not in the house, he had to be busy with official business. Even if you didn''t come, now he went back to the house. When he knew his daughter was ill, he didn''t even look at her: "I don''t know what would happen to Yuxi''s child?"


    Li''s mother thought about Yuxi''s past performance: "this time, I''m afraid the four girls are completely cold to the third master." I''m all in a hurry. I''m sick. I can''t be too cold.


    Qiu Shi cold hum a: "such father, have not as good as." For the sake of a person with a different surname, Yuxi can abuse his daughter. It took eight generations for Yuxi to meet such a father.


    Mother Li said, "so the child with mother is kuaibao, and the child without mother is grass."


    Qiushi doesn''t think this is right: "Yuchen doesn''t also have no mother, old three is not as painful as her baby pimple. When someone doesn''t know what''s on his mind The first reason is that Yuchen can bring great benefits to her in the future, and the second is that Pingqing Marquis''s house can help him. As for Yuxi, it''s OK to step on it vigorously. Anyway, there''s filial piety. Can Yuxi dare to be unfilial.


    In fact, mother Li can''t understand the third master. If the four girls are not on the stage, you can ignore them. But the four girls were so excellent, but he still treated them like that. I don''t worry that the four girls will get married in the future, and will not get along with their mother''s family. There is also a reason why mother Li thinks so. When she is a child, she can''t disobey her parents. But there is an old saying that the water poured out by the married daughter is someone else''s family. If the four girls don''t get along with the second room, the third master can''t help it.


    PS: monthly ticket 160 plus.

 Chapter 103

    On a cold winter day, the windows are blocked by snow, and skaters are like crystal pillars, hanging in rows on the eaves. Out of the door, out of breath into white fog.


    When Yuxi went out, perilla took out a pink brocade yuan fox fur cloak from the house: "girl, it''s very cold outside. You''re just sick. You have to wear more."


    Yuxi felt that she was going to make zongzi, but she didn''t say she didn''t wear it. If she said she didn''t wear it, the servant girls around her would take turns to fight, and the chatter would make her headache.


    To the upper courtyard, open the curtain, a servant girl came to help Yuxi untie his cloak. Cuiyu said in a low voice: "girl, the wife of the prince of Changping is coming."


    Yuxi nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Han old lady see Yuxi come in, take a serious look, see Yuxi is not sick, square sure she is good: "give four wenches a cup of tea."


    After learning pharmacology, Yuxi paid more attention to this: "grandma, just let my servant girl give me a cup of warm water." No disease, no disaster, no ginseng.


    Han does not care, Yuxi is such a temperament, bad or do not like, she will not make do with themselves, directly speak out. Old lady Han said to her servant girl coral, "go and bring a cup of boiled water to the fourth girl.",


    Mrs. houshizi of Changping was a little surprised. Generally speaking, granddaughters in front of their grandmothers are what their grandmothers say. I didn''t expect that the four girls were so brave. Generally, those who are brave are favored, but she heard that the old lady only dotes on Yuchen, but she has never heard of the four girls!


    Yuxi gave a gift to his wife with a smile: "good aunt."


    "The child has been ill for several days, and it''s only today that she''s recovered," Mrs. Han explained After getting well, I''ll come and say hello, which makes old lady Han very satisfied.


    Changping Hou Shizi''s wife naturally gave face: "it''s really a good filial child."


    Yuxi didn''t stay in Shangfang for long. He knew that they had something to say. After a short stay in the house, she went out and turned to the main courtyard.


    Qiushi is baking in the room. When he hears Yuxi coming, he immediately stands up and pulls Yuxi to the brazier: "you are such a child. You just run around. It''s so cold outside. What if it blows again? "


    Yuxi smiles. In fact, her illness has been cured, but everyone asks her to take good care of her. As a result, she has been taking good care of her for more than half a month.


    Qiushi touched his face and sighed softly: "I''ve lost so much weight. I have to make it up." Finish saying, command servant girl to go to storehouse to take some tonic, let jade Xi take back.


    Yuxi is a bit embarrassed. During this period, she eats delicious food every day, and a circle of meat grows on her face. Her aunt even says that she is thin. Yuxi pinched his round face and said, "aunt, you can''t mend it any more. If you mend it again, I''ll be a fat girl."


    Qiu''s music can''t be said: "fat is good-looking. The little girl''s family is too thin, just like the bamboo pole. They are worried about their health! If you want a daughter-in-law in other people''s homes, you don''t want a girl like a bamboo pole. "


    Yuxi is speechless. Where are they!


    Qiushi said: "originally, you began to learn housekeeper in December. You are just sick. You''d better learn from your sister-in-law at the beginning of next year."


    Yuxi nodded: "aunt, it''s not too late to learn next year!" Next year, I''m only 12 years old. I can''t learn anything in two or three years.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said something for a long time until the old lady''s servant coral came and asked her to go to the upper room.


    Yuxi went out of Zhengyuan and went to Tingyun Pavilion. All the way, all the way to see the snow. It''s very cold in this meeting. In the garden, except for the snow sweepers, all the others are warming up in the house! So I didn''t see many people along the way.


    Far away, Yuxi hears a melodious sound of the piano. He doesn''t have to think that Yuchen is practicing. Yuxi smiles and says to kufu, "well, the people around the third sister are blessed. They can listen to the third sister playing the piano every day." Yuchen''s flute is also very good.


    Kufu was puzzled and asked, "girl, why didn''t you learn guzheng that day?" Kufu knows that Mr. Song originally intended to teach her guzheng, which she did not want to learn.


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that she thinks it''s a waste of time to learn this thing. She laughs and says, "I don''t have this talent, so I won''t waste time."


    Yuchen knew that Yuxi was coming, and his face was full of smiles, but he still complained: "how can you still walk around in this cold winter! Isn''t it cold? "


    Yuxi gave his coat to Shiqi and said with a smile, "I heard the beautiful sound of the third sister from afar. It''s worth the cold."


    Yuchen said with a smile, "if you want to listen, I''ll play another song for you." No matter how excellent people are, they all hope to have a viewer. For Yuchen, Yuxi is the viewer.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to listen not only to the sound of the Qin, but also to the sound of the flute." It''s not Yuxi who flatters Yuchen. Yuchen''s piano and flute are very good. It''s pleasant to hear.


    Yuchen smiles and orders Shiqin: "my fourth sister will have lunch with me at noon today. Let the kitchen make more dishes."


    Yuxi didn''t show any affectation. When she learned the rules, she often ate in Tingyun Pavilion, which has become a habit.


    Two people went to the piano room, jade Chen do in front of the piano table, asked: "four younger sister want to listen to what music?"


    Yuxi bowed his head and thought for a while: "did the third sister learn Yangchun?" Yangchun is one of the top ten guqin songs. It describes the beautiful scenery of the early spring when winter comes and spring comes, the earth revives and everything flourishes. The melody is fresh and smooth, and the rhythm is relaxed and bright. This is also the characteristic of Yuxi. He likes to wear bright clothes, wear bright jewelry and listen to cheerful music. According to Yuxi''s idea, the last life was so oppressive, but this life can no longer be empty, have to live happily.


    Yuchen showed a helpless smile: "you really can make a topic, I just learned this song." Yangchun is so difficult that most people can''t play it.


    Yuxi didn''t think he was making trouble. Instead, he said confidently, "I believe the third sister can play well." In fact, for Yuxi, how can he show Yuchen''s real level without playing hard! Of course, it takes a lot of practice to make a difficult piece.


    Jade Chen lightly a smile, then start to play the piano.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and listened quietly, squinting. Although Yuxi did not learn guqin, but does not hinder her comments. After listening to a piece of Yangchun, Yuxi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "third sister, your piano skill has improved again."


    Yuchen likes to discuss all kinds of topics with Yuxi, such as Qin, painting, chess and Calligraphy: "don''t say it''s nice to hear. This song is too difficult. It''s hard for me to play in the middle."


    Yuxi knows clearly that the artistic conception of this song is too big for ordinary people to control: "third sister, you can imagine yourself on a lush grassland, surrounded by blooming flowers, nearby springs are ringing, and birds in the trees are singing pleasant songs. What do you think you will feel when you are in it?" Skills and techniques, Yuxi didn''t understand as well as Yuchen, but she could understand the quality of the song.


    Yu Chen narrowed his eyes and described the scene in his mind. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll play it again."


    After playing the second time, there was no need for Yuxi''s evaluation. Yuchen said with a smile: "the second time, it was much smoother than the first time."


    Shiqi came over and said, "girl, four girls, the food is ready. You can eat."


    Every time in Ting cloud Pavilion, Yuxi has an idea, that is to turn Ting cloud Pavilion cook to her. Of course, Yuxi only thinks about it in his mind, not to mention putting it into action, that is to say, he can''t say a word.


    After lunch, Yuxi accompanies Yuchen to walk around the house. Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer. This is not to say, but it is. As long as you don''t go out, it''s as warm as spring inside, and you can''t bear to leave.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yuchen and Yuxi enter the instrument room again. Yuxi took out a jade flute from a brocade box. Instead of playing, she looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, in fact, flute is much easier to learn than Guqin and guzheng." This means that if Yuxi wants to learn, she can teach Yuxi to play flute.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." If you marry a good family later, do you want to listen to any music. If you don''t marry well, even if you learn, you don''t have the spare time to blow this stuff. According to the modern saying, Yuxi is a pragmatism, learning useful, useless determined not to learn.


    Mother GUI came over and said, "girl, it''s time for you to take a nap." Mother GUI is very careful about Yuchen''s schedule. When it''s time, you have to go to sleep whether you are sleepy or not. Even if you lie with your eyes open, you have to lie enough time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s time for me to take a nap." Yuxi''s rules are also very good, but not as strict as mammy GUI asked. Of course, it has something to do with the way they will go in the future. As for the condition of Yuchen, it is absolutely the material to marry into the royal family. As for Yuxi, he must have married into the family of officials. Therefore, mother Quan was not so strict with Yuxi''s etiquette.


    As soon as Yuxi came back to the rose yard, Maidong said, "girl, today, the wife of marquis Shizi of Changping came here to talk to the eldest girl."


    Yuxi is not surprised. Yuru will be 15 next year. Now it''s time to say "what family are you talking about?"


    Maidong shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out yet." It''s good to find out whether the Xuanshi family of marquis Shizi of Changping came to say goodbye. It took Yuxi more than six years to build up a network. Of course, the main reason is that Qiushi turns a blind eye to Yuxi''s behavior. Otherwise, Yuxi would not be so easy to achieve his goal.


    Yuxi laughed: "don''t inquire about it. It has nothing to do with us." No matter what happened in Yuxi''s last life, it is impossible for him not to know who Yuru married. Later, Yu Ru married Xiang Zhixue, the third son of the Minister of punishment. Xiang Zhixue is not a good scholar, but he has a good temper. Later, his family donated to him an official. Yu Ru was also an official''s wife, and later gave birth to two sons and two daughters. In his last life, Yuxi admired Yuru and thought that she married well. Of course, this admiration was only relative to her experience.

 Chapter 104

O(¡É_ Thank you very much.

 Chapter 105

    There are a lot of things to prepare in December, among which new year''s goods are the most essential.


    At noon this day, Yuxi looked at a plate of sausage on the dinner table, his heart jumped, deliberately pretended to be very surprised, and asked: "what is this?"


    Kufu explained with a smile: "girl, it''s sausage. I heard it''s very popular outside now. Today, I bought a lot from the shopping center. My grandmother sent me two catties to taste some fresh food for the girl. Girl, in addition to the sausage, there is bacon. It''s said that it tastes very good, too! "


    Yuxi naturally knew that it was sausage. She wanted to sell it that day. Later, she worried that she would be suspected by the old lady. Yuxi asked, "who made this?" Yuxi guessed in his heart that this was something that Shouxian county master and he had vacated. Yuxi can''t think of anyone but her.


    Say, Yuxi also really admire and Shouxian Lord, she really can. Unexpectedly, she got all she knew and didn''t know how much money she made? It is estimated that there are several hundred thousand taels of silver, Yuxi can''t help but envy. Well, there''s an old saying that the brave die of hunger and the timid die of hunger. He Shouxian''s master dan''er is big, so she can make a lot of money. She is small, so she can''t even drink soup. Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know what else I can do." Yuxi guesses that people think that the headmaster of Heshou county is too weird, so they don''t dare to use her things.


    Kufu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I heard that this one is very expensive. It costs 100 Wen a kilo! " A kilo of pork costs 12 Wen, and a kilo of sausage costs 100 Wen. Most people can''t afford it. Of course, only the rich can afford this rare food.


    Yuxi took a piece and nodded his head: "good, very fragrant." This time I bought Wuxiang sausage, which is the flavor Yuxi likes.


    After lunch, Yuxi walks in the yard. This is also her rose courtyard is too small, such as the Tingyun Pavilion of Yuchen, just walking inside is enough.


    Yuxi is in his yard, thinking while walking. I don''t know if the head of Shouxian county has found her abnormality. If you find out, will you attack her? He Shouxian is not a soft hearted man. Think too much, let Yuxi forget the time. Until kufu came to remind: "girl, it''s time for you to take a nap."


    Yuxi smile, how two quarters of an hour passed so quickly.


    The next day, the Department sent Yuxi a lot of things. There were eight kinds of sugar, biscuits, peanuts, sunflower seeds and so on. There are not many things. Each one is about two or three jin.


    The woman who sent things said, "granny said these things are all fresh. She specially asked the old slave to send some to the girl." What''s new in the capital? Every family will buy some. One is to pursue the trend, and the other is to prevent others from saying that they have little knowledge.


    Yuxi has never been interested in candy and other things, but these things have to be prepared. When the new year comes, some people will come to her yard and have something to entertain. This is also what ye''s family likes to see Yuxi and buy for her. Others don''t have this welfare.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the rosin yard to thank Ye. It''s hard for her not to thank others for giving so many things.


    Ye did not expect that Yuxi would come to thank him for this. He took Yuxi''s hand with a smile and said, "what''s the fourth sister doing so politely?"


    Here, the maid immediately gave Yuxi a cup of rose tea.


    Yuxi looks at Rose Tea and smiles. It seems that sister-in-law is very clear about her own preferences, and she is not affectable. She took the flower tea with her hands, drank two mouthfuls and put it down: "sister-in-law, why do so many new things come out this year?" Although Yuxi guessed it was made by Shouxian county master, it didn''t come true!


    Ye didn''t think much, just said with a smile: "these things are made by Hesheng hall, but I heard that Hesheng hall is the property of the head of Heshou county. By the way, the sausages and bacon of the last two days were also made by the people in the county leader''s village. "


    Yuxi said: "I heard that this year the county owner opened a lot of shops, every shop business is very good, this can be really very capable." He Shouxian''s master is eager to exchange everything he knows for money. In other words, the head of Heshou County risked the risk of being guessed to circle so much money. What is she going to do!


    Ye said with a smile: "who said it is not! But it''s also the fortune of the county owner. I can''t envy him. " In the past, if you don''t talk about it, you''ll get a lot of money from Shouxian.


    After talking with ye for a while, Yuxi said goodbye and went back. She''s mainly here to thank you. That''s enough.


    Ye sent Yuxi out of the door, turned back, and couldn''t help sighing: "four girls, it''s so hard to get close." She has been trying to have a good relationship with Yuxi in the past two years, and she has been selling Yuxi very well, but Yuxi has always been indifferent to her.


    "The master still has to take good care of his body. Everything else is empty," said Mrs. Hua, Ye''s nurse Giving birth to a son is the foundation of a foothold in the Korean government.


    Ye touched his stomach and said with a bitter smile, "I want to, too!" Shizi also has no concubine room. She is the only one. Her husband and wife love each other very much, but they haven''t been pregnant for two years. But it doesn''t work in a hurry.


    Ye''s constitution was somewhat cold, but she was pushed into the lake in the winter of the year when she was engaged. What''s worse is that she was coming to the moon at that time. Since then, the cold in her palace has become more and more severe. In the past two years, I have been recuperating my body, but I can''t say it''s all right. It''s about her children. Ye doesn''t dare to tell the old lady and Qiu about it, otherwise she will have a hard time. Ye flatters Yuxi, but hopes that Yuxi can help her say good things and give her more time in front of Qiushi. It''s a woman who wants to have her own children instead of other people''s children.


    "Granny, would you like to see another doctor?" she whispered Both of them were glad that Dr. Bai was not good at Gynecology, otherwise he might have been exposed for a long time.


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, use it first." In exchange, it has no effect.


    The main courtyard was not far from the rosin courtyard, and Yuxi went to the main courtyard again. Looking at Qiu Shi''s face not nature, jade Xi smiles to ask a way: "big aunt, how?" With Ye''s help in taking care of the housework, the eldest aunt is much more relaxed than usual.


    Mother Li whispered, "my wife asked someone to talk to Mrs. Duan, but Mrs. Duan didn''t respond." The Duan family and the Han family are not on the same road. Even if Yuxi helped Duan Xinrong in those years, only their two peers walked around frequently. The Han family did not have a relationship with the Duan family.


    This result was expected by Yuxi: "Auntie, you can rest assured that my second brother will find you a sister-in-law who is better than Xinrong''s sister in the future." Although Duan Xinrong is a good friend, the one at the top is definitely his aunt and second brother.


    Qiushi is just a little depressed, but not angry. Marriage is a good way to get two surnames. If the other party doesn''t agree, they can''t force it: "just be sweet."


    Out of the main courtyard, Yuxi didn''t return home. Anyway, they all came out. If you don''t want to take a stroll, you''ll go to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Mother GUI dislikes Yuxi the most. She doesn''t have one. Because when Yuxi comes, Yuchen''s plan will be disrupted. This is not, jade Chen also don''t practice, accompany jade Xi to chat.


    Looking at the green melon seeds brought by the servant girl, Yuxi took one and put it in his mouth. Smelling the fragrance of tea, he couldn''t help laughing: "third sister, this thing is also bought from Heji hall?"


    Jade Chen waves a hand, let servant girl old woman son all go down. When there were only two people left in the room, Yu Chen said, "I bought it from Heji hall. In addition to melon seeds, there are peanuts and so on. There are many flavors. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really hard to be the county leader." She had never heard of these things before. He Shouxian must have eaten it before, otherwise it would not be so delicious. Of course, even if I have eaten with the Shouxian county master, the people I have studied are from Princess mansion.


    Yuchen is not willing to discuss with Shouxian master. Even though they are strange, they don''t have much contact with them: "it''s going to be new year''s day soon. Haven''t you sent new year''s goods to Zhuangzi yet?"


    Yuxi a smile: "I Chuang Tzu can sell almost all the things sold." Things that are not sold are not good and will not be sent to her.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I knew it. The things from my Chuang Tzu should arrive tomorrow. What are you short of? I''ll send you what I have here. "


    Yuxi is not polite to Yuchen either. Yuchen has too many good things, just like these: "I want to make a neck and knee protector for my grandmother and great aunt. I just want to find some leather. If you have any, leave some for me. " At first, Yuxi is not willing to ask for Yuchen''s things, but after a long time, Yuxi is no longer constrained. Anyway, she doesn''t need to. Those things are piled up in the warehouse, which is a waste.


    Yuchen said: "when things arrive, I''ll give you more. You make yourself some big clothes, too. " Yuxi wears very little. Every time she sees Yuxi, she feels cold. In terms of physical quality, Yuchen is far worse than Yuxi.


    Yuxicai doesn''t want to make big clothes. She grows so fast that she can''t wear them this year and next year. It''s too wasteful. Moreover, she is not afraid of cold. In winter, she only has a cotton padded jacket, and a jacket is enough. On weekdays, if it wasn''t for the maid around her, she didn''t even want to wear those clothes.


    The next day, Yuchen''s things arrived. Yuchen selected the best pieces of leather to send to Yuxi, including a tiger skin. Shiqin was distressed and said, "girl, let''s leave this tiger skin for our own use."


    Jade Chen way: "need not, give four younger sister!" Yuchen is sure that this tiger skin Yuxi can''t use it himself, and will use it to protect the old lady''s hands and knees.

 Chapter 106

    When Yuxi saw the tiger skin, his face turned green. Let jade Chen send a few skins to her, but didn''t let her send such good skins to come over.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it, so he immediately asked the servant girl to hold the tiger skin and sent it back to Yuchen: "third sister, the tiger skin is so intact that it can be made into a big dress. It''s a pity that it''s cut to be a hand and knee protector. Keep it for yourself. You can''t use it now. You can use it later. " Yuxi was about to say that he was a tyrant.


    Yuchen is used to using good things. She really doesn''t think a tiger skin is precious: "fourth sister, I gave you something. It''s your business how you use it."


    Yuxi was speechless. But she also knows the disposition of jade Chen, since all said so, she certainly won''t take back, moreover she thinks push back and forth also have no meaning: "well, that tiger skin I deal with by myself."


    Yuxi''s sewing is very good, but her speed is too slow. It''s similar to turtle''s speed. But a few servant girls around, in addition to the Perilla needle and thread is not good, other good, so can help.


    Qiushi knew that Yuchen had sent some skins to Yuxi. She couldn''t help muttering: "this child is really, want to tell me about the skins!" How to say, although Yuchen is excellent, but Qiushi doesn''t like it. Chiang was a very proud man, and he didn''t look up to the rough Qiu. For this reason, the relationship between the two sisters in law is very bad. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, they are also disgusted with each other. Together with, autumn''s to jade Chen also don''t like very much. But jade Chen is old lady''s heart meat, autumn''s noodles is very good to jade Chen.


    Li''s mother said with a smile: "it''s not the fourth girl, it''s the third girl. The third girl knew that the fourth girl wanted to protect the old lady and her wife''s hands and neck, but she had no leather, so she said she had leather in her hands. "


    Qiu Shi can''t help but say: "this child, usually looking at very shrewd, how to be silly at this time?" Things are out of Yuchen, when the time comes, Yuxi will do things to send out, won praise is not her alone.


    Li''s mother couldn''t see through the matter: "maybe four girls have their own ideas."


    Qiushi didn''t think Yuxi had any idea, so he thought she was stupid. Just the skin of jade Chen has already sent past, she also not good let jade Xi send off.


    Yuxi is going to make a tiger fur dress for Han Jingyan. Yuxi heart hate hanjingyan, no longer treat him as a father, face still have to please him. If you can brush a reputation of filial piety, in the future Han Jingyan is not good, and then casually toss her. As long as it takes half a month to get such a big benefit, it''s cost-effective.


    It''s not so easy to make big fur clothes. It''s a big problem just to deal with fur. In addition, it''s more difficult to sew clothes. This requires very high craftsmanship, and ordinary people can''t make it.


    Yuxi used to make clothes, but she never made such big clothes. So I asked an embroiderer who had made big clothes to come and help me.


    Xiuniang explains the process of making clothes bigger. Yuxi doesn''t rush to make clothes after hearing this. Instead, she goes to get her own cloak to study it. If she doesn''t understand, she asks xiuniang. After that, I will draw a picture and mark out the places that may not be good. These places will be handed over to xiuniang to finish.


    Finally, with the help of xiuniang and several servant girls, Yuxi finally vacated the big dress on December 29.


    Looking at the tiger fur coat, Maidong couldn''t help exclaiming: "girl, it''s really a good craft."


    Yuxi smile: "also have your credit." She couldn''t have finished her clothes in such a short time.


    The clothes are ready, not for you. Yuxi immediately asked perilla to wrap up her clothes and brush them.


    When Wu heard that Yuxi was coming, he was puzzled. On weekdays, except for the first day and the fifteenth day of the lunar new year, if people don''t invite them, they will not take the initiative to come to bitengyuan.


    Han Jingyan intuition Yuxi is for him to come over, look indifferent way: "let her in." Last time Yuxi was ill, although his mother didn''t say anything, his mother was not happy. The girl''s appearance is important, and her body is also important. If Yuxi''s body is damaged, it will be difficult to marry a good family in the future. After all, the main purpose of getting a wife is to continue the blood. If you are not in good health and can''t have children, what do you do when you marry such a daughter-in-law. Han Jingyan also has some small regrets in his heart, but it is absolutely impossible for him to pull down his face.


    Yuxi came in and politely saluted them.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yuxi''s servant girl holding a big package and asked, "what did you bring here?"


    Yuxi took the clothes from kufu''s hand and said, "this is a big fur dress I made for my father. Do you like it?"


    Han Jingyan is a Leng at first, turn to appear on the face smile, say: "take to have a look." Han Jingyan always thinks that Yuxi is perverse. The previous events make Yuxi resent her. He didn''t expect that Yuxi would make clothes for him.


    Han Jingyan looked at the clothes shaking open, surprised: "Yuxi, is this dress really made by you?" Tiger skin is not easy to handle, if you want to make clothes without damaging a little fur, you need superb craftsmanship. Yuxi''s coat was made of blue and brocade tiger skin, with bright fur, clear stripes and fine stitches. It''s hard to imagine that such a big dress was made by Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded: "because time is tight, so it is relatively simple." If there is time, Yuxi must embroider beautiful patterns on his clothes. The embroidery made by Yuxi strives for perfection. Qiu''s all laugh at her nitpicking.


    Han Jingyan became interested and said, "I''ll have a try."


    Wearing it, Han Jingyan is filled with emotion. This dress seems to be tailor-made for him, not long or short. Thinking of this, Han Jingyan''s sense of Yuxi is much better, and his face shows a rare smile: "it costs you a lot of spirit to do this, right?"


    Spent energy and financial resources, can not be modest, Yuxi said: "I spent more than half a month to work overtime to make it."


    Han Jingyan doesn''t like Yuxi any more. He can see that Yuxi has worked so hard to make a dress for him. He is still ironing in his heart: "it''s hard for you. Don''t do it again. It''s too exhausting."


    Yuxi split his mouth and laughed: "I''m not tired to make clothes for my father." It''s strange not to be tired, but everyone will listen to good words.


    Han Jingyan felt inexplicable when he saw it. Although the child was somewhat perverse, he was still very good in essence. Thinking about what Yuchen had said to him before, Han Jingyan felt that he was too strict with Yuxi before. After all, people have shortcomings, and Yuxi''s shortcomings are not too much. Han Jingyan wants to have a soft talk with Yuxi, but he can''t say it. Finally, he could only say, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest early." The relationship between them has always been very good, which will make him not warm up.


    Yuxi readily saluted, and then turned back. I''ve finished my favor, and there''s no need to stay.


    Looking at the tiger skin cloak, Wu said unconsciously, "it''s good for the four girls to embroider. I haven''t been blessed to wear her clothes yet."


    Han Jingyan didn''t like it when he heard this. He said faintly, "if you want anything, just let the embroidery room do it for you." Yuxi is willing to do that is filial piety, not willing to do it is beyond reproach.


    Wu''s a choke, see Han Jingyan not happy, she also dare not say what more. Just in the heart secretly hate jade Xi too ghost, a dress let husband changed attitude, this ghost wench is really more and more refined.


    Yuxi was tired of making this dress for more than half a month. The successful completion of the task, go back after the bath, climbed to bed to sleep. Sleep that sweet ah, let perilla feel funny.


    Kufu said: "sister perilla, why does the girl make clothes for the master?" It''s hard work.


    The Perilla lowered its voice and warned, "don''t ask more than you should." What else can I do? It''s just to make the third master worry more about her. Don''t embarrass the girl for an outsider in the future.


    The next day, because it''s new year''s Eve, Yuxi didn''t sleep in. Of course, the biological clock has been set. Unless for special reasons, I can''t sleep in.


    After breakfast, Yuxi did not go out. At this time, old lady Han and Qiu must still be in the palace, and there was no one in the yard.


    Chinese New Year is Yuxi''s favorite festival. Without him, there is a red envelope. And this year''s red envelope must be more than in previous years, because Han Jingyan''s red envelope to Yuxi is a silver note, a silver note of 1000 Liang, which can be called a big hand!


    After the Spring Festival, I began to visit relatives.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, I went to my wife''s home. It''s a habit of staying calm. Before this time, Yuchen would go to Pingqing Marquis''s house, while Yuxi would follow Han Jianye to Qiujia. But not this year. When Han Jingyan returns to Beijing, he will definitely go to Jiang''s home on the second day of junior high school. Not only he went with Yuchen, Yuxi and Yurong, but also Jiancheng.


    Fortunately, Wu didn''t go, otherwise Yuxi would have laughed. Kufu said quickly, "if the third lady goes to Jiang''s house, that''s good!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you think she doesn''t want to go?" In fact, Yuxi sometimes admires Wu family. For example, the last time old lady Jiang celebrated her 60th birthday, she went to attend. Ordinary people must avoid it. After all, when he looked at her, he thought of his daughter, who would be in a good mood. But Wu didn''t seem to know such a thing. He went so blankly.


    When she arrived at Jiang''s house, Mrs. Jiang saw Yu Chen, held her in her arms, and cried again. Then she asked some questions, and heard Yu Xi''s mouth twitch. It sounds good that Mrs. Jiang loves Yuchen, but it doesn''t sound good that the government has treated Yuchen badly!


    Yuxi doesn''t know the reason why she is ill. Let Mrs. Jiang know. As a result, Mr. Jiang is very worried about Yuchen being bullied. That''s why he asks so carefully.


    Jiang Xin was very upset. Every time Yu Chen came, such a picture would be staged, and she was tired of watching it. When Mr. Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Xin looked for an opportunity and said, "third cousin, the Chimonanthus in our garden is in good bloom. Do you want to have a look?" It''s so stuffy in the room that it''s better to go out for a walk.


    Yuxi also wanted to go out, there was a smell in the room, she smelled very uncomfortable: "third sister, I want to see plum blossom, let''s go together!"


    Before Yuchen spoke, Mr. Jiang said: "it''s so cold outside, and you''re not well. What if the wind blows? If you want to see it, I''ll ask the maid to fold a few. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "grandmother, we don''t need a servant girl. We''ll bring it back to the third sister later." Yuchen is obedient to old lady Han, and certainly to old lady Jiang.


    Yu Chen is a little disappointed, but still nods a way: "four younger sister, you are ill just not long, still don''t go out."


    Yuxicai didn''t want to stay in the room. He said with a smile, "third sister, that was more than a month ago. But I''ll be careful. "


    With that, Yuxi and Jiang Xin went out together.


    Out of the house, walking on the road, Jiang Xin said: "I thought you would not come out!" As far as Jiang Xin knows, Yuxi is Yuchen''s follower. Today is a bit unexpected for Jiang Xin.


    Yuxi some strange: "Why are you so sure I will not follow out?"


    Jiang Xin naturally would not tell the truth, but said with a smile: "I thought that if the third cousin did not go, you would not go."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the third sister is the third sister, and I am myself. What the third sister doesn''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Yuxi doesn''t know that in many people''s eyes, she is a tail behind Yuchen''s butt. She couldn''t explain one by one, and she never explained, because there was no need.


    Jiang Xin was very surprised to see Yuxi one eye, brain turned, asked with a smile: "but I heard that old lady Han dotes on the third cousin, give the third cousin the best food and clothing, is this true?" Jiang Xin is trying to cheat Yu Xi.


    Yuxi sincerely replied, "of course, it''s true. The third sister is the treasure in my grandmother''s hand. She should give her the best of everything."


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Jiang Xin blurted out, "aren''t you jealous?" Jiang Xin said this regret, Yuxi but Yuchen''s followers, Yuxi will certainly go back to these things told Yuchen. If grandma knew, she would have to be fed up again.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see Jiang Xin''s look. He said with a smile, "I''m not an immortal. How can I not be jealous?"


    Jiang Xin wondered: "then you are as good as the third cousin?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my grandmother favors the third sister. It''s my grandmother''s business. What do you do with the third sister? Can''t I stay away from grandma just because she likes her? In addition, the third sister is very good to me. If you get something delicious and funny, you will share it with me! "


    Jiang Xin can''t help but say: "you really want to be open." She looked at jade Chen not agreeable, with what good all gave jade Chen, she can only use the rest.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face did not decrease and he said, "what if you don''t want to open it? Crying and shouting is unfair and useless. It''s not only useless but also disgusting. I don''t do such stupid things. " Yuxi can see from what he said just now that Jiang Xin is not a person with deep thoughts. On the contrary, he is just a very simple person, otherwise he would not think and say anything. It''s very comfortable to get along with such people.


    Of course, things have to be seen from two perspectives. In her last life, Jiang Xin looked down on her and always made fun of her, making her feel embarrassed. So, she used to hate Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin thinks Yuxi is very interesting: "your idea is very special." To be exact, it''s more open-minded than her.


    PS: 180 monthly ticket change.

 Chapter 107

    In winter, the gardens of the Korean government are in a state of depression. In pingqinghou, there are flowers blooming all the year round. No, Yuxi saw a Begonia flower.


    Jiang Xin with a flaunting tone said: "this Begonia is not very good this year, this year''s Chimonanthus blossom is very beautiful!"


    Yuxi said: "let''s go directly to see the Lamei." Since it is said that this Begonia is not good, if she wants to see it, she will lose her share.


    In the past, because of the unpleasant experience in his last life, Yuxi avoided all the people in the Jiang family. Now Yuxi''s idea has changed. She has changed. Naturally, many things have changed. She doesn''t need to avoid the people of the Jiang family. If you can make friends, it''s good. If you can''t, don''t be hostile.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yuxi smelled a faint fragrance. Without Jiang Xin''s words, Yuxi knew that there was Lamei in front of him.


    The Chimonanthus of the Chiang family is different from that of the Korean government. The Chimonanthus of the national government is red, and the Chimonanthus in the courtyard is white. Blossoming plum branches, such as pieces of snow.


    Yuxi came forward, these white plum have five petals, pure white, give a person a kind of pure and noble feeling. Standing in the middle of white plum, smelling the fragrance of plum, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "has the fourth cousin never seen plum blossom before?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "our mansion is planted with red plum. But every year when the Chimonanthus blossom, the third sister will take her servant girl to collect the snow water on the plum blossom and use it to make tea. " It seems that the Han family are all local steamed buns. Although the Han family does not have the power of the Jiang family, they are also the government. It''s funny that they dare to look down on the Han family so much.


    Jiang Xin was not happy, looking at Yuxi and asked, "what''s the difference between spring water and snow water?"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t drink tea. I usually drink some flower tea." She seldom drinks flower tea.


    After listening to this, Jiang Xin asked, "I heard that you are better at chess than your third cousin? Is that true? " Jiang Xin doesn''t really believe it. She thinks it''s a rumor. The main reason is that Yuchen usually behaves too perfectly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s someone else''s praise. My chess skill is similar to that of my third sister, but she knows all about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I only know that her chess skill is OK. "


    Jiang Xin is more and more interested in Yuxi: "what do you usually do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "on weekdays, I read books, embroider flowers, and then learn cooking skills. I have a chance to have a chat with my cousin Shiya."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xin''s favor for Yuxi goes up slowly. Without him, her daily life is like this.


    When the wind blows, the Chimonanthus praecox falls. It''s a pity that Yuxi saw it. If she had time now, she would collect these white wintersweet flowers and make them into plum tea.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Jiang Xin was very surprised: "can you make flower tea?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! Plum tea, rose tea, snow lotus tea, honeysuckle tea and sherry tea are all available. Besides, they also make bitter gourd tea and Kuding tea. "


    Jiang Xin was very happy to say: "then can you teach me?"


    Yuxi naturally knows that Jiang Xin also likes to make his own scented tea, and he especially likes Flavoring: "naturally, but I''m of average standard. Don''t be disappointed at that time."


    When they return to the upper room, they find that Jiang Xin''s attitude has changed greatly. They shout to Yuxi one by one. They are as good as sisters.


    For Jiang Xin''s change, Yuchen is happy to see and hear, but old man Jiang has doubts in his heart. After the party left, they called Jiang Xin''s servant girl for questioning.


    Listening to the maid''s report, Mr. Jiang pondered for a while and sighed a little: "no wonder Yuchen is so devoted to this girl." This means, this trick, is not common people can have. Old lady Jiang knows Yuxi''s situation very well. No one teaches her except mother Quan. Therefore, mother Quan has given her all her skills.


    On the way, Yuchen also asked Yuxi the same question: "four younger sister, how do you let cousin Xin accept you?" Yuchen has always wanted to live with Jiang Xin peacefully, but Jiang Xin is very exclusive to her, often sarcastic, let her very helpless.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know. Cousin Xin asked me what I do at home every day? I said to learn embroidery or something. After the Lantern Festival, I have to learn housekeeper. Cousin Xin''s attitude towards me is much better. "


    Jade Chen lightly a smile: "Xin cousin some small temper, but the person is very good." The girl in the Houfu family has a normal temper, but she has a good character. Everything else is OK.


    Yuxi knows the meaning of Yuchen''s words: "third sister, I will get along well with cousin Xin." Yuxi has always known that Yuchen hopes that she can be close to the people of the Jiang family. It''s impossible to make friends, but it''s necessary to maintain a general relationship.


    After returning home to Han Fu, Yu Xi had a sleep first, and then went to the main courtyard. It happened that ye and Qiu were discussing housework. Yuxi is going to learn housework soon. When she comes, she will listen to her.


    Ye and Qiu talked for half an hour. Yuxi watched ye touch his stomach four or five times. Ye''s make-up, look good, ordinary people can not see strange. But Yuxi learned medical theory, and had never been treated, but ye''s discomfort could be seen.


    Ye and Qiu finished their talks and went out. Yuxi took a look at Ye''s back and frowned, but she didn''t say much to Qiu.


    Ye finished his work and went back to the rosin yard. At this time, Ye is no longer strong, said weakly: "help me into the room for a rest." She had such a bad stomachache that she didn''t even want to talk. In fact, Ye''s stomach didn''t feel well when she came back from the palace yesterday, but she didn''t care much. She thought it would be better to have a rest, but she didn''t expect that the pain was so severe today.


    Ye''s mother-in-law Hua said, "Granny, I''d better ask the doctor to come and have a look! It''s not a matter for you to do so! "


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s not good to invite a doctor on the second day of junior high school. You''d better wait until after the Lantern Festival to invite a doctor." Ye''s family hasn''t been able to give birth for more than two years, so he''s very careful. He''s afraid that his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law won''t be happy if he doesn''t do a good job.


    But she said, "girl, go to bed and have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal comes up


    Ye is also very uncomfortable at this time, so he agreed to have a rest.


    Yuxi came out of the main courtyard and didn''t go back to his courtyard directly. Instead, he turned to the rosin courtyard. Ye didn''t sleep at this time.


    Ye Shi hears jade Xi to come over, also did not get up, let servant girl take jade Xi directly to enter a room. See jade Xi, smile to say: "four younger sister how come?"


    Yuxi looked at Ye''s look a little better than just now, and said, "I just looked at my sister-in-law''s look. Are you not feeling well, sister-in-law?"


    Ye didn''t deny it and said, "well, it''s a little uncomfortable. It should be that I''m too tired recently." To be a patriarchal woman, one should not only be able to be a steward, a director, and a dutiful father-in-law, but also have a good body. Ye''s body is not bad, but it can''t stand such suffering.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why don''t you invite a doctor?"


    Ye''s smile was bitter: "on the second day of the lunar new year, how can I invite a doctor?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi understood Ye''s taboo. If you ask for a doctor on the second day of the lunar new year, superstitious people like the old lady will think that their luck will be affected. Although Yuxi bared his nose to this kind of saying, he could not pick a day when he was sick, and he could also enforce that he could not get sick during the Spring Festival. Unfortunately, the old lady believed that the people below would have to avoid it, even if they were sick.


    Ye Shi looked at Yuxi some tangled appearance, said with a smile: "four younger sister don''t worry, I''m tired, just have a rest."


    Yuxi can''t say anything more. Although she learned pharmacology and medical skills in private, her medical skills were all on paper, but she didn''t have the courage to give people pulse prescriptions. After thinking about it, Yuxi stood up and said, "sister-in-law, have a good rest."


    After seeing off Yuxi, she turned her head and said to ye, "I heard that the fourth girl has learned pharmacology. The eldest grandmother should have let the fourth girl feel your pulse with you just now


    Ye shook his head and said: "four girls are learning pharmacology, not medicine. If I ask her to help me feel my pulse, wouldn''t I embarrass her. No, I''ll sleep. "


    Yuxi walked on the road thinking for a long time, since Ye married into the government, she has been very caring, although this is for the sake of his aunt, but Yuxi is not disgusted. No one in the world can treat you without reason, unless there is a plan.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi thought that he should tell his aunt. Leave the decision to your aunt. If your aunt knows that ye is not comfortable and doesn''t ask for a doctor, she has no choice.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, Qiu Shi was very surprised: "where do you see that Mingge''s daughter-in-law is ill?" It''s normal for her to look at her daughter-in-law!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my aunt forgot that I have studied pharmacology, and I can still see a person''s appearance. I went to see my sister-in-law just now. She looks very bad. But my sister-in-law is afraid to let you know. "


    Qiushi didn''t doubt Yuxi''s words. Over the years, she ate the medicated food Yuxi made for her, and her body was lighter. Of course, those medicated meals are all made under the guidance of mother Quan. Yuxi has not yet finished his teaching, so he dare not make complicated medicated meals: "maybe he is too tired recently." There are too many things to do during the new year. In the past, every time after the new year, she would lose several jin.


    Yuxi thought it was better to ask the doctor to come and have a look, because ye touched his stomach at that time, which was obviously uncomfortable: "aunt, please ask the doctor to show it to my sister-in-law! If you don''t feel well, you have to see a doctor in time, otherwise small problems will become a big problem. "


    Qiu Shi didn''t agree and said: "your sister-in-law is not a child. If she is not feeling well, how can she not know that she has asked for a doctor. Don''t worry about it


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "aunt, it''s because my sister-in-law is not a child that I didn''t say. If I were you, I would have told you. Aunt, I''d better ask a doctor to help my sister-in-law! I can''t always be at ease without a doctor


    Qiu Shi is funny and angry: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Yuxi said boldly: "my aunt didn''t see her sister-in-law. She turned pale. My aunt also knew that I had studied pharmacology, which was not caused by fatigue. Aunt, you can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment, let alone delay your illness on the second day of this year''s Lunar New Year! "


    In Yuxi''s efforts to persuade, Qiushi finally compromise: "OK! I''ll ask Dr. Bai to show your sister-in-law. " Qiushi will promise, one is to love Yuxi, to her more connivance; Second, Ye''s daughter-in-law has not yet given birth to a grandson for her. She is worried that ye''s health will not be able to hold a grandson.


    PS: ouch, the chrysanthemum is in danger. The monthly ticket will come to escort us as soon as possible

 Chapter 108

    Chinese woman to the bed, looking at Ye''s sleep, eyebrows are still tangled together, very sad in the heart. Since she got married, she has been worried about her children for a long time. She knows the master''s dilemma, can avoid this scruple that, when is a head!


    When she was worried, ah Ling, the servant girl, came in and asked for advice. She whispered in her ear: "Mom, doctor Bai is here. She said that she would come to see grandma. This meeting is waiting in the yard


    "How did Dr. Bai come?" she said in surprise


    This ah Ling is not very clear.


    Mrs. Hua quickly wakes ye and tells her about it. Ye is very surprised, turn to understand: "should be four younger sister invited doctor."


    When the doctors arrived at the door, ye would not refuse.


    Doctor Bai felt Ye''s pulse. After a few minutes, his face was very dignified. After a while, he said, "please change your hand!"


    Dr. Bai''s expression frightened Mrs. Hua: "doctor, what''s wrong with my grandmother?" It''s not that I''m tired. Looking at the doctor''s look, it''s not a small problem!


    After a long time of treatment, Dr. Bai finally said, "Granny, to be on the safe side, I''d better ask a doctor who is good at women''s medicine to show you." Gynecology, which is now called gynecology.


    Ye''s face is a little pale. If you invite someone who is good at women''s medicine, she can''t hide the story of Gong Han any more.


    Mrs. Hua was so scared that she quickly asked, "Dr. Bai, what''s wrong with my grandmother? What problem can''t you diagnose, need to ask the doctor who is good at gynecology? "


    Dr. Bai hesitated for a moment and asked, "Granny, this month''s event is delayed?"


    "It was clean six days ago," she said Ye''s palace cold is particularly severe, monthly events are also not allowed to postpone often things.


    Dr. Bai''s look became more and more dignified. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "I''m afraid the eldest grandmother is pregnant, but the time is too short. It''s better to invite a doctor who is good at women''s medicine to come and have a look." Doctor Bai is good at wind and cold, and has no research on women.


    The Chinese woman was overjoyed. Unfortunately, Dr. Bai didn''t make her happy for a long time: "it''s safer to invite a doctor who is good at women''s medicine." Unfortunately, it''s hard for him to say. The fetus is not stable, otherwise it would not have been bleeding six days ago. Six days ago, it must have been Luohong.


    At this time, Ye was very rational and almost abnormal. He asked, "doctor, is there anything wrong with me?" Most doctors will be very happy when they diagnose the pulse. But there was something wrong with doctor Bai''s appearance. Thinking about her hard work these days and nights, I thought she was coming. Thinking of this, Ye was a little flustered.


    Doctor Bai did not dare to say bad luck, so as not to frighten ye: "grandma also need not worry, wait for the doctor who is good at gynecology to come over, ask her to give grandma good conditioning, the child should be able to protect." Ye has always thought that Dr. Bai didn''t know that she was suffering from severe cold. In fact, Dr. Bai didn''t know it, but no one asked him about it, and he would not take the initiative to say it. After all, it was a matter of offending people.


    Autumn heard that ye is likely to be pregnant, need a doctor who is good at women to diagnose, what scruples are thrown out of the air. Immediately ordered mother Li, said: "immediately took the right card, go to ask Letai doctor to come to see the big grandmother." She''s looking forward to it. She''s almost looking forward to sun Shi. Now that her grandson is finally here, there can''t be any good or bad!


    An hour later, Dr. Yue came. After Ye''s diagnosis, Dr. Yue''s face didn''t look happy. This time, not only Hua''s mother-in-law and ye''s are worried, but also Qiu''s: "Dr. Yue, is my daughter-in-law pregnant?"


    Letaiyi nodded. Before Qiushi was happy, letaiyi said: "the child''s life is very shallow. Recently, the eldest grandmother is overworked and the fetus is very unstable. There are signs of abortion."


    Just got the good news, to hear such a bad news, autumn finally know what ice and fire double days. Qiu Shi is all in a cold sweat: "doctor, you must keep my grandson!"


    Letaiyi was not sure. He said, "I''ll make a prescription first. Grandma will take it for two days. If things get better, there should be hope. "


    Letaiyi made a good prescription, and Qiushi said: "pregnant women should not work hard, to maintain a good mood, and pay attention to diet. I''ll write down what needs to be avoided later. " Dr. Yue still has something to hide. His wife Gong Han is very cold. If he can''t keep the baby, it may be difficult to have a child in the future.


    Letaiyi is a person who walks around the harem. He knows what to say and what not to say. At this important juncture, this kind of words can''t be said. If it affects the mood of pregnant women, there will be no hope at all.


    Yuxi is very surprised to hear that ye is pregnant. She only thought Ye was not well, but she didn''t expect that she was pregnant. It''s not surprising that Yuxi would be so surprised. In his last life, Ye''s family was diagnosed as unable to live. The main family was determined not to be able to give birth, and it was sure to carry a higher status heir to the birth government.


    In the selection of candidates for the second room, ye and Qiu had a great difference. Ye wants her husband to marry her cousin Ke Minjie. Qiu wants to hire a girl who is innocent and gentle. What Qiu is not good at is playing tricks. In the end, ye gets the upper hand, and Ke Minjie becomes the second wife of Han Jianming, the son of the world. This makes Qiu and ye completely hate each other.


    Ke Minjie was carried into the national government, and began to keep a low profile. But after she became pregnant, she began to feel uneasy and tried to curry favor with Qiu. Ke Minjie is a flexible person. She puts down her position and tries her best to please Qiu. How can she not let Qiu like her. So the eldest son she gave birth to didn''t let ye hold him, but was held by Qiu. But this makes the relationship between ye and Qiu worse.


    Qiushi is not good at conspiracy, but there is mother Li who is good at conspiracy. Finally, Qiu uses Ke Minjie to fight with Ye. It''s just like this that gives Wu family a chance to make a mess.


    This is the reason why Yuxi does not want to be close to Ye. Even if her attitude towards Ye improves before, she just maintains her love for ye. She always thinks that in the future, ye will be against Qiu, and she must be on Qiu''s side. Since they are destined to be enemies, they naturally do not want to be close to each other. Can really let Yuxi how also didn''t expect, Ye Shi unexpectedly pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi shook his head helplessly. In her last life, she was the one who didn''t care. When she said she wanted to marry Er Fang, she knew that ye couldn''t have a baby. She didn''t have any impression of the specific process, so she didn''t know if ye had ever had a baby. However, judging from today''s situation, if she hadn''t insisted on asking for a doctor for ye, and then asked the doctor to see ye after the Lantern Festival, the child would have been lost. Of course, it is not without doubt. After studying pharmacology, Yuxi naturally knew that if she could get pregnant, she would not be able to get pregnant. But after she lost her fetus, she could not get pregnant again. There was only one reason, either her constitution was difficult to get pregnant, or her health was poor. But ye seldom see a doctor for more than two years. From this point, it can be inferred that ye is not easy to get pregnant, and most of those who don''t get pregnant are more severe with palace cold. Yuxi is a little strange. The girls of the rich family are all jinjiaoyugui. How could Ye''s body be so bad.


    Yuxi thought for a long time, but he didn''t decide whether to intervene in this matter. If he doesn''t intervene, Yuxi is worried that the eldest aunt and ye''s family will turn into enemies because of the issue of their children, which will eventually lead to the chaos in the government and give Wu an opportunity. But if she got involved in this, she would have a lot of trouble.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi with a sad face and asked strangely, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Can the son''s wife keep her children? It has nothing to do with the girls in her family!


    Yuxi can''t say her worry. After thinking about it for a long time, she still thinks she should wait and see. In any case, Ye''s baby still has hope to keep.


    Ye got the words of letaiyi, who said that she had to stay in bed to keep her children, otherwise it would be hard for her to keep them. How dare she not listen. When Yuxi arrived, ye lay on the bed obediently.


    For Yuxi, she is very grateful. However, Dr. Yue said that Hua Tuo would not be able to keep the child alive in the next few days in the evening.


    Yuxi couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of huahuzi. But Ye Shi sees Yu Xi, is also a face of hastily, say: "thanks four younger sister you.". If it wasn''t for your fourth sister, I didn''t even know I was pregnant. " If Yuxi didn''t ask her mother-in-law for a doctor, she would have to wait for the baby to come out. Or, she didn''t even know about the abortion.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this shows that my little nephew has a great fortune and is sure to land safely."


    Ye touched his belly and said in a soft voice, "borrow the good words of his fourth sister."


    In order not to disturb Ye''s rest, Yuxi just sat for a quarter of an hour and left. Back to the rose yard, Yuxi heard kufu''s words to know that the great aunt asked the old lady, wanted to borrow the special medicine for Yuchen to serve ye.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "great uncle and mother are really good eyes." Although mammy Sha can''t compare with mammy Quan, the medicated diet is also very good. It should be no problem to recuperate Ye''s body. If it were for other reasons, the old lady would not like to, but ye''s stomach is likely to be her great grandson, the old lady can not refuse.


    With Ye''s misfortune, in the next few days, except for Qiu''s and Zhou''s, no one else went, except Zhou Shiya and Duan Xinrong''s invitation cards. Letaiyi didn''t say that the child in Ye''s stomach was safe for a day, so the tense atmosphere in the government couldn''t dissipate. How thoughtless it would be for her to dress up to visit relatives at this time!


    Fortunately, just after the Lantern Festival, Dr. Yue diagnosed Ye''s pulse and said, "it''s well kept. As long as you keep it so carefully, the child should have no problem." Of course, in the first three months, ye still had to lie in bed and couldn''t go outside.


    With this, Qiushi has been stuck in the throat of the heart finally fell back to the distance. These ten days, however, have made her suffer a lot.


    Mother Sha went to see doctor Yue and discussed with him about Ye''s diet. It took them a long time to leave. It can be said that the Ye family can be raised so well, and mother Sha has made great contributions.


    Originally said to borrow half a month, but now ye''s fetus is not stable, Qiu won''t let her go back, at least the first three months will not let mother Sha leave the rosin yard.


    Yuchen doesn''t have any opinions. Although she''s not used to it after mammy Sha left, now the baby in Ye''s stomach is the most important. Even mother GUI, who is the most prickly woman on weekdays, didn''t say a word.


    PS: monthly ticket 200 plus.

 Chapter 109

    Yuxi is practicing calligraphy in her study. Now her cursive writing has begun to take shape. Although Mr. Song said that she could not reach everyone''s standard, Yuxi was never discouraged. Not up to everyone''s standard, can reach the second class level is also good.


    After practicing, Yuxi went out of the study.


    Kufu came over and said, "girl, Mrs. Ye has come to see her grandmother." Mrs. Ye has long been informed that her daughter''s fetus is unstable and has been lying in bed. Just before the Lantern Festival, there are too many things in Ye''s house for her to leave. Out of the Lantern Festival, things on hand are also dealt with, she quickly came to see ye.


    Yuxi asked casually, "is Mrs. Ye alone?" As far as she knows, Mrs. ye and ye are very kind to Ke Minjie. As for Ke Minjie''s confrontation with ye after she became a second wife, she no longer makes comments. According to Yuxi, Ke Minjie was recruited by Ye himself, and even suffering is self inflicted.


    Kufu shook her head and said, "no, Mrs. Ye has brought a girl. This girl seems to be Mrs. Ye''s niece. "


    Yu Xi is very sensitive ground asks a way: "surname what, call what name?" Don''t tell her it''s Ke Minjie who''s coming. This woman is not a good one.


    Kufu said, "it''s Ke. As for the name, I don''t know exactly."


    Yuxi said, "go to rosin yard." Don''t think it''s Ke Minjie. It''s not good for this woman to accompany her. She''d better go and have a look.


    Kufu was a little surprised: "girl, grandma is entertaining Mrs. Ye!" If their wives want to whisper, what kind of fun will their girls go to.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you entertain."


    Kufu couldn''t understand it, but she knew that the girl in her family didn''t know etiquette. Now there must be a reason.


    This time, Yuxi took perilla. When they arrived at the rosin yard, Mrs. Hua immediately welcomed her in.


    Mrs. Ye is sitting at the bedside saying this to ye, and there is a petite and lovely girl standing next to her. Yuxi recognizes Ke Minjie at a glance.


    Ke Minjie is very beautiful. She has a small and lovely melon seed face, a snow-white face, a black and glossy green silk, a slender and even figure, and a gentle and graceful lady temperament. This appearance is very popular with men. In my last life, I liked Ke Minjie very much.


    Seeing Ke Minjie, Yuxi once again deeply understood the sentence that mother Quan said, knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart. This woman''s mind is too deep. Yuxi converged all emotions, gave Mrs. ye a blessing, and cried with a smile: "good aunt Ye."


    Mrs. ye also knows that that day, thanks to Yuxi''s help, she invited a doctor. Otherwise, her daughter''s baby would not have been able to survive, and she would have been happy with Yuxi. Praise two, in Yuxi small face with apple, pull Ke Minjie introduced: "four girls, this is my niece Minjie."


    Ke Minjie looked at Yuxi and said happily, "Hello, cousin Yuxi." Ke Minjie, a native of Suzhou, speaks soft and sweet Suzhou dialect.


    Yuxi looks at Ke Minjie, but doesn''t answer her words. Instead, she frowns and says, "cousin Yu, sister-in-law can''t smell incense now. Please take out the sachet."


    There was a flash of panic in Ke Minjie''s eyes, but she soon recovered. She said with a smile, "cousin Yuxi, I''m joking. I don''t wear spices. What I put in the sachet are some dried petals and calming herbs." Finish saying, the sachet that takes off a hand prepares to hand over to nearby servant girl.


    Yuxi has made great efforts in observing words and colors. Although he can''t say that he is first-class, he can see that Ke Minjie is more than enough. Ke Minjie''s look just now fell into her eyes. She must have something wrong in her heart. To this end, Yuxi impolitely quickly took the sachet from Ke Minjie and said with a smile, "cousin Yu, the flowers on the sachet are so beautiful. Can you give me the sachet?" With these words, Yuxi specially put the sachet in front of her eyes to see the pattern on her face. In fact, she smelled the fragrance


    In recent years, Yuxi was also frequently exposed to drugs and was more sensitive to such things. After only one smell, she felt her special spirit. Yuxi doesn''t have to guess. There is something wrong with the sachet. Since there is a problem, how can it be returned to Ke Minjie.


    Ke Minjie is stiff.


    Seeing this, ye explained to Yuxi with a smile, "Minjie, don''t mind. Yuxi has been fond of embroidery since childhood, and she can''t stop looking at beautiful patterns. Since Yuxi likes it, Minjie, you can give it to her! " The sachet Ke Minjie wears is embroidered with a pair of butterflies. It is lifelike and very beautiful. Yuxi used this reason, although impolite, but also justifiable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you, sister-in-law, and also thank you, cousin Yu." Finish saying, gave thing perilla.


    Perilla is the most tacit understanding person with Yuxi in several servant girls. When she looks at Yuxi''s behavior, she knows there is something wrong with it. She takes the purse and puts it into her sleeve.


    Mrs. Ye is a little disgusted with Yuxi''s behavior. She robbed her niece''s things just like a robber. It''s still a girl from the government, and a small family didn''t rob people''s things. Mrs. Ye''s heart is full of grievances, but she can''t say anything in front of her daughter. After all, Yuxi is the most beloved child of Mrs. Guogong, and she is very kind to her daughter this time. Now she said with a smile, "since Miss Yuxi likes it, take it." Mrs. ye this is equal to direct to Ke Minjie do Lord, don''t let her ask to go back.


    After hearing this, Ke Minjie is not ready to ask for more.


    Yuxi''s study of pharmacology was not publicized. The main reason is that old lady Han thinks that Yuxi''s pharmacology is not a glorious thing, so she orders that people in the residence are not allowed to talk about it, so outsiders rarely know about it. Ye, as a daughter-in-law, seldom meets her mother-in-law, and usually tells about her own affairs. How can she say that Yuxi has learned pharmacology.


    Yuxi came and went in a hurry,


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, Mrs. ye said, "it''s not that the four girls are knowledgeable and reasonable. Why are they so unruly?"


    Ye doesn''t know why Yuxi''s behavior is so strange today. If you want to talk about embroidering, Yuxi can even embroider on both sides. How can you look at the sachet of his cousin. But she couldn''t talk to her mother, so she had to change the subject.


    Mrs. Ye talks to Mrs. ye, but Ke Minjie doesn''t go out. She always stands behind Mrs. Ye.


    Out of the rosin yard, perilla asked, "girl, what''s wrong with this sachet?"


    Although Yuxi recited so many medical books and had the instruction of mother Quan, they were all on paper and never practiced: "go back to the rose yard first."


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi said to the perilla, "don''t you have any questions? Put it in front of your nose and smell the sachet? "


    After smelling the perilla, he felt refreshed: "what''s in it? It doesn''t smell much, but it''s very comfortable after smelling it. " After that, the purple perilla face changed and asked: "girl, is this thing harmful to Granny?"


    Yuxi nodded, but didn''t explain much.


    Perilla some doubts to say: "girl, can you make a mistake?" Just now she was chatting with people outside the yard and got a lot of information. We got a lot of information about Ke Minjie.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "do you suspect that I framed Ke Minjie?"


    Of course, zisu won''t doubt it. Ke Minjie has nothing to do with her girl. Perilla is just worried about Yuxi''s self defeating, when it''s time to be a stranger: "girl, Miss Ke has the trust of Mrs. ye and grandma. I heard from my servant girl that Miss Ke was Mrs. ye who went to work three years ago. It seems that her stepmother wants to take her dowry and marry her out, so she takes her confidant son-in-law to the capital to seek the protection of Mrs. Ye. In recent years, Mrs. Ye treats Ke Minjie as her own daughter, and the eldest grandmother treats her as her own sister. Girl, if you don''t do it well, you''ll make a mess. " Perilla would say that because she had seen Ke Minjie, she didn''t feel like a vicious person. The most important thing is that perilla can''t find out why Ke Minjie wanted to harm her grandmother.


    If there is no previous life experience, Yuxi will certainly feel that Ke Minjie is a very pure and kind woman. However, she has more memory than others, and knows better than others: "perilla, people''s heart is the most invisible thing."


    Perilla also want to persuade, Yuxi is shaking his head and said: "you let people watch, after Mrs. Ye left, you let mother Hua come over, say I have something to say to her." Yuxi doesn''t want to make too much noise about sachets. She would not interfere in her own affairs.


    Mrs. ye only sat in the rosin yard for half an hour and went back in less than half an hour. Ye''s health is not very good, should not be overworked, hand conversation is sleepy.


    Chinese mother-in-law sent Mrs. ye out of the second door. Turning around, she heard the little servant girl say to her, "mother, four girls, please go to the rose yard."


    Chinese woman son heart first room to see ye, see her sleep well, this just went to the rose yard.


    Yuxi also does not beat around the bush with the Chinese woman: "perilla, give the sachet to the Chinese mother." What''s wrong with this sachet? Yuxi is not going to intervene.


    Looking at the sachet in her hand, Mrs. Hua asked: "girl, is this sachet the sachet worn by Miss Ke Biao at that time?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "my mother also knew that I had studied pharmacology. I was wrong when I heard this sachet, so I grabbed this sachet."


    The Chinese woman''s face changed again and again: "girl, is there a mistake? How can a girl like a sister harm her grandmother? "


    Yuxi is not willing to entangle in this problem: "I only know that there is something wrong with this sachet. You can check other things yourself. I haven''t opened this sachet. You can ask a doctor to see what''s in it. "


    The old lady was silent for a while and said, "good."

 Chapter 110

    After Mrs. Hua left, the Perilla asked, "girl, do we care about this?"


    Yuxi gently place a head: "this matter we are not suitable to intervene." She has reminded ye and Hua that she has done her utmost. As for whether they believe in each other, she can''t care. If ye doesn''t keep the child in the end and wants her elder brother to marry Ke Minjie as the second wife, she must help her aunt to stop Ke Minjie from entering the house.


    She went back to the rosin yard, told her maid a few words, and went out with the sachet. Originally, it was the most effective way to invite Dr. Yue to come for diagnosis, but Dr. Yue was not so easy to invite. Every time Dr. Yue came, he set a time. There was no sudden incident to ask for Dr. Yue. She had to give an explanation. Mrs. Hua didn''t want too many people to know that there was something wrong with the sachet, so she was ready to go outside to see the doctor first.


    Mrs. Hua went to the most famous drugstore in Beijing, found a doctor, and showed the sachet to the doctor: "doctor, my grandmother is not comfortable when she smells the sachet." It''s not that old lady Hua believes Yuxi''s words, but that old lady Hua knows that Yuxi doesn''t know Ke Minjie at all before today, and that Yuxi can''t frame Ke Minjie without injustice and hatred.


    The doctor met many strange things, and he didn''t ask much. He just took it up and put it in front of his nose, smelled it, and immediately opened the sachet to check. After reading it, the doctor said, "your grandmother is pregnant, so it''s uncomfortable to smell the sachet."


    Mrs. Hua nodded and said, "my grandmother is more than a month pregnant. Doctor, is there anything wrong with this sachet? "


    The doctor put the medicine back into the sachet, then put it aside on the side of the table, and said: "the medicine put in the sachet will refresh people when they smell it, but pregnant women will feel uncomfortable when they smell it. And if you smell too much, there''s a risk of slipping. " As for why the mother-in-law''s master smelled such things, he would not ask. The first rule to be a doctor is not to talk too much. Besides, the mouth is important.


    After a long time, Mrs. Hua became calm and said, "my grandmother''s baby is unstable. The doctor asked me to stay in bed for the first three months. Just now she smelled this thing. It''s very uncomfortable. Is there any danger of sliding the tire? "


    It''s not easy for the doctor to judge: "madam, I have to feel my pulse to know if it''s dangerous." How can he be sure of that!


    "My grandmother only smelled this sachet for a short time, and it was four or five steps away. Do you think it will hinder me, doctor?" she said This is mainly because grandma ye went to see Qiu first, and then went to the rosin yard. Therefore, grandma ye and Ke Minjie came into the house a few minutes later, and Xi arrived. At that time, Ke Minjie did not get close to ye, and only a few minutes later, he took out the sachet.


    The doctor was still very dutiful. After hearing this, he said, "did grandma have any reaction at that time?"


    She shook her head and said, "No. My grandmother and my wife talked for about two quarters of an hour and then fell asleep. " Women in early pregnancy are sleepy.


    The doctor''s face softened a lot: "there should be no hindrance." He has never seen himself, so he will not die.


    Mrs. Hua felt a little relieved and went back to the government after paying the medical fee. When I came here, I was full of worry, but now I''m a lot lighter.


    At this time, Ye has waken up and is drinking bird''s nest porridge. Looking at the Chinese woman into the house, ye said with a smile: "Mom, ah Ling said you went out, what did mom do?"


    On her way back, Mrs. Hua was always wondering whether to Tell ye about the sachet, because she was worried that if ye knew that it would be harmful to the fetus. But Dr. Yue said that her master is now resting. He can''t work hard or be stimulated. When she saw ye, she made up her mind. She couldn''t say anything about it until her baby didn''t settle down.


    She said with a smile, "I suddenly want to eat sesame candy from Hutong. Seeing that grandma is sleeping, I want to buy some back. I didn''t expect to go late. Sesame sugar has sold out. " Chinese women always like sesame candy, but the sesame candy made by hejitang last year is the purest.


    Ye is a shrewd and powerful man, but now he has a short spirit and is not willing to bother. Since mother Hua doesn''t tell her the truth, there must be a reason. Ye was brought up by Hua''s mother. She is the person she trusts most. She believes that Hua''s mother-in-law won''t harm her. Therefore, Hua''s mother doesn''t tell the truth and she doesn''t seek the bottom of the matter.


    "Granny, it was three days ago that Dr. Yue came here last time. Calculate the time. This afternoon, Dr. Yue will come for a follow-up visit? "


    Ye touched his stomach and nodded: "well. Letaiyi has excellent medical skills. I''m much lighter now than before. "


    Dr. Yue came to visit ye on time in the afternoon. After pulse diagnosis, doctor Yue said, "I''ll change another prescription for granny."


    Ye asked, "Dr. Yue, how is my child?"


    Letaiyi''s look also eased a lot: "the child is very good now, but the eldest grandmother still has to take good care of it. After three months, when the fetus is stable, the grandmother will no longer have to lie in bed, and then she will have to walk more. "


    Ye listened to this, as if to eat a reassuring pill, no longer anxious.


    When Dr. Yue was working out a prescription, Mrs. Hua waved back all the others, and then took out the sachet: "Dr. Yue, my grandmother smelled this in the morning. Will it be harmful?" It''s still up to the imperial doctor to give an accurate answer, so that she can feel at ease.


    Letaiyi didn''t open it. He just smelled it and changed his face: "where do you come from? You can''t let the lady smell it. "


    Mrs. Hua asked, "Dr. Yue, what will happen if my grandmother hears this?"


    Dr. Yue diagnosed Ye''s pulse just now. Ye''s body didn''t get in the way, but he said with a straight face: "generally pregnant women don''t feel comfortable when they smell it for a long time. But Shizi''s wife is weak. She will slip when she hears this thing in two hours. " After a pause, Dr. Yue said what he had been hiding all the time: "Lady Shizi''s palace is very cold. It''s difficult for this system to conceive. It''s a blessing for lady Shizi to be pregnant this time." Dr. Yue said that this child is likely to be the only child of the Ye family.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hua''s legs softened. "Please don''t tell me about it." If you let the old lady and his wife know, it''s amazing.


    Naturally, Dr. Yue would not say it. If he said it earlier, why wait until now.


    Seeing off Dr. Yue, Mrs. Hua and ye said, "Granny, I want to go back to Ye''s house." I must tell my wife about this and ask her not to bring Ke Minjie next time.


    After listening to this, Ye was sure that there was something she was hiding from her. Ye leaned on the pillow and asked her, "Mom, what can''t you tell me?"


    This matter, Chinese woman son really dare not let Ye Shi know. However, she did not hide ye, only said: "Granny, you are good to have a baby, those trivial things you don''t care, I will deal with it. Granny, the most important thing now is the baby in your stomach. "


    After hearing this, ye nodded slightly: "then I won''t ask." Ye only thought that someone around her had broken the rules, which made Hua''s mother angry. This kind of matter can be handled by mother Hua.


    When she heard that Mrs. Hua came back to Ye''s home, she said discontentedly, "I used to think that Mrs. Hua was safe. Who knew it was so unreliable. Mrs. Ye didn''t come here this morning. I can''t say anything at that time. I have to say it now. " Qiu attached great importance to Ye''s fetus, and now he runs to rosin yard three times a day.


    Yuxi happens to be by Qiu''s side. Ye lie in bed, housework back to the hands of Qiu, Yuxi just with Qiu learn how to do housework. Before the housekeeper thing, mother Quan had taught her very carefully, very detailed and comprehensive, but those are all theoretical knowledge, now we have to apply theory to practice.


    Yuxi listened to Qiushi''s words, said with a smile: "if you want me to say, the most unreliable is elder brother. I haven''t seen this big brother for nearly a month. " Since the third day of the lunar new year, Yuxi has gone with Han Jianming to the Qiu and Zhou families, and has never seen anyone again.


    Qiushi put the account book in a book and said: "recently, there are many things in the court. Your elder brother is too busy to leave." She hasn''t seen her son for a long time. She''s always busy and can''t take care of her family. Qiushi is not only gratified that his son has grown up, but also distressed for his son. Dad is not reliable. He has to plan everything by himself.


    Yuxi should be two, and then changed the topic: "aunt, the second brother is seventeen years old this year, should also find a job?" It''s not a thing to put it like this all the time.


    Qiushi whispered to Yuxi, "your elder brother says that it''s an eventful time in the court. It''s better to wait for your second brother to find a job later in the evening."


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, turn to seriously think about this year whether there is any event. This thought really made her think. It seems that it was in this year that the crown prince was abolished and the court reshuffled. However, because Han Jianming is in the same camp as the ninth prince, and the ninth Prince is the winner of the competition, Yuxi is not talkative.


    Over the years, Yuxi has been very cautious. She would not do anything that would be suspected. Just like when the old lady decided ye, Yu Ximing knew that ye could not have children, but did not say that she was afraid of being suspected. Of course, Ye''s pregnancy now proves one thing, that is, because her small wings have changed a lot.


    Yuxi nodded at the moment and said: "since the elder brother said so, it must be for the second brother. A few months at night, it doesn''t matter. " Although her second brother is now seventeen, a man is different from a girl. If a man marries two years at night, he will not worry about finding a good girl. The girl''s family is different. If you miss the apricot, you have to lower the standard.


    PS: the change of 220 monthly ticket.

 Chapter 111

    Qiushi is watching Yuxi grow up, if it is not for a reason, Yuxi is impossible to do things to rob people: "mother Li, what do you think?" There must be something in it, and it''s not a trivial matter.


    Mother Li said, "madam, we all know who the four girls are. Even if the sachet was made of gold, four girls could not rob it. Unless there''s something wrong with this sachet? "


    Qiushi also has this idea, but she has a question: "do you think there is something wrong with sachets? What''s wrong with this sachet? " It was Mrs. ye and her niece who came at that time. Could these two people harm ye. It''s impossible. It''s not good for them to hurt Ye.


    Li''s mother connected the incident: "madam, you think that the four girls robbed Miss Ke''s sachet, while the Chinese woman went to the Rose House and went out to find a doctor. In the afternoon, when Dr. Yue came, Mrs. Hua went back to Yefu in a hurry. I''m afraid that this sachet has something to do with it. "


    Qiushi thinks that Li''s mother is right, but there is a problem: "if there is a problem with the sachet, why doesn''t Yuxi tell me?"


    Li mother said: "four girls should not want you to worry, so did not tell you."


    Qiu Shi is not willing to think more, said: "no, this matter must be clear." Finish saying, immediately changed a suit of clothes, took servant girl old woman son to go to rose courtyard.


    Mother Li is really powerless about Qiu''s temperament. It can be said that our master is lucky. There is an old lady in the mansion all these years. This shortcoming of our master doesn''t get in the way.


    Back to the rose yard, perilla and Yuxi said uneasily: "girl, mother Hua went back to Ye''s home, did she go to Mrs. ye to talk about sachets?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nine times out of ten."


    Perilla said with some worry: "girl, what if it''s just a coincidence? By then, the girl will be a stranger


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you think too much, even if it''s a coincidence, if it''s not for me, the child will be in danger of miscarriage. My sister-in-law and Mrs. Hua will only thank me for this. As for the Ye family, what do they want to do with me? " If it wasn''t for the big aunt, how could she be willing to run this muddy water.


    In fact, the eldest aunt was also unlucky in her last life. Her husband doted on her concubine and was out of tune. After all, her son grew up to the age of enjoying happiness. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law was unable to give birth, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became enemies for the second wife; And the youngest son, after being designed by qiuyanfu, still wants to die and marry qiuyanfu. The great aunt''s life in her last life was not so bad. Can Rao is so, big aunt still plans for her marriage, this friendship she always keeps in mind. So, even if it''s troublesome, she''ll have to step in.


    At this time, they heard kufu raise his voice and said: "madam, how did you come?"


    At this time, there must be something wrong. Yuxi is not a fool. He can''t guess what Qiushi came for. Yuxi grinned bitterly. She didn''t want to tell her aunt about it, but now she''s afraid it won''t work.


    Qiushi entered the study, leaving only perilla and mother Li to wait on, others all waved back: "Yuxi, tell me honestly, what''s the matter today?"


    All to this, Yuxi also know can''t hide, now honestly said things. If you don''t talk about it, aunt should be angry.


    Qiu''s face is very ugly. Li''s mother asked curiously, "four girls, how do you know there is something wrong with the sachet?"


    Yuxi said: "I''ve learned pharmacology, and I''m sensitive to the taste of medicine. As soon as I enter the room, I smell a faint fragrance." Ye is taking medicine. There is a smell of medicine in her room. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s sensitive nose and having learned pharmacology, she would not have noticed it.


    All the people looked at Yuxi together. It was so powerful that they could smell the peculiar smell as soon as they heard it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to be misunderstood, so he said: "in fact, I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just thought that Miss Ke shouldn''t wear sachets. But as soon as I mentioned this, Miss Ke looked unnatural. I was suspicious at that time. I didn''t make sure that there was something wrong with sachets until I got rid of them." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I wanted to tell my aunt about this, but maybe it''s just a coincidence! If it''s a coincidence, the two families are not good-looking, so I''ll tell Mrs. Hua about it and let her solve it. "


    Purple perilla for Yuxi strain very admire, her girl from the beginning to the end did not intend to tell his wife about it.


    Mother Li thought the question was more profound: "girl, do you really think it''s a coincidence?" If it was a coincidence, the girl should have said it at that time, instead of robbing the sachet and giving it to Mrs. Hua. The girl''s style is obviously suspicious of Ke Minjie''s misdemeanor.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi''s face was tight: "Yuxi, if your sister-in-law smelled the sachet, what would be the problem?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what the problem is, but it''s certainly not good for my sister-in-law to smell it."


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said, "you girl, you should tell me the first time when you come across such things, you know? You can''t handle such a big thing. "


    Yuxi followed the good and said, "good."


    Qiushi and Yuxi said two words and went back. She can''t find Ye''s family for this matter, but she must find out this matter clearly: "when Mrs. Hua comes back, let her come to the main courtyard first."


    Mrs. Hua has just returned to Ye''s home.


    When Mrs. ye heard that Mrs. Hua was coming back, she was startled. Seeing Mrs. Hua, she asked in a hurry, "is something wrong with Qing''er?" Blessed by Bodhisattva, don''t let anything happen to your child.


    Mrs. Hua has a look. There is no Ke Minjie in the room. Hua said, "no, girl is fine. When I came out, girl fell asleep again."


    Hearing that it was not her daughter''s accident, Mrs. Ye was relieved: "you are in a hurry to come back. Is something wrong with the government?"


    Mrs. Hua shook her head and looked at the maid beside Mrs. Ye. Mrs. ye knew that there was something private to say, and immediately drove the maid out.


    She then takes out Ke Minjie''s sachet and hands it to Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye looked at the sachet, some unknown, so: "isn''t the sachet robbed by the four girls of the Han family? How come it''s back in your hands? " Yuxi grabs Ke Minjie''s sachet, which changes Mrs. Ye''s impression of Yuxi.


    "Madam, the fourth girl has studied pharmacology. At that time, she was smelling that something was wrong with the sachet, so she took the sachet of the watch girl? "


    If Mrs. Ye is a fool, how can she teach such a smart and powerful person. It''s a pity that although both mother and daughter are smart people, it''s a pity that it''s dark under the light and they don''t have defenses against the people around them. Mrs. Ye holds the sachet and asks, "what''s the matter? Make it clear? "


    Chinese mother-in-law will Yuxi said to her, and then she relayed the doctor and Yue Taiyi''s words. "Madam, if it wasn''t for the fourth girl, I''m afraid the child would have been lost. Dr. Yue said that the girl was so cold that she was lucky to be pregnant. If this child has three short, the girl will never have another child


    Mrs. ye heard the meaning of the Chinese woman''s words: "do you suspect that Minjie is intentional?"


    Mrs. Hua is not stupid. How could she respond to this? She just said: "Dr. Yue said that if the girl has been smelling this smell, the child may not be able to keep it for an hour. Madam, these herbs in the sachet have a very weak flavor. In addition, there is a smell of medicine in the girl''s room. If the four girls had not studied pharmacology and were sensitive to medicine, we would not have found it at all. " These words of Mrs. Hua are in a mess, but they reveal a meaning that it can''t be a coincidence.


    Mrs. Ye pinched the sachet out of shape: "after all, do you still doubt Minjie?" Mrs. Ye doesn''t want to doubt Ke Minjie. She takes Ke Minjie as her daughter.


    Mrs. Hua said with a wry smile, "madam, I think that Mrs. Guo Gong already knows about this. Now the lady of the Duke has no evidence. She can''t go to the Ye family for this, but she can''t go to the government any more. " She didn''t believe that Yuxi would hide such a big thing for her master, so Qiushi knew it was only a matter of time.


    Mrs. Ye is not dissatisfied with this. If she knew that her grandson was almost gone, she would be blacklisted whether it was intentional or not: "do you know about this?"


    Mrs. Hua shook her head: "the doctor said that the girl could not be stimulated, so I kept it from the girl." In case of excessive stimulation, the fetus does not protect, it can not really find to cry.


    Mrs. Ye was relieved: "go back! I''ll take care of it. " She will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. If we don''t get to the bottom of the matter, not to mention that our daughter can''t get through it, even she can''t get through it herself.


    Mrs. Hua got this reply and went back with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Ye stayed in the room alone for a long time until her confidant saw that something was wrong. Then she braved herself and cried out: "madam, what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Mrs. ye, who recovered from her meditation, picked up the sachet on the ground and said, "go and call the watch girl over." With that, Mrs. Ye sighed. Although she told Mrs. Hua that all this might be a coincidence. But Mrs. ye knew in her heart that this incident would not be a coincidence. Because no one knows better than Mrs. ye that although Ke Minjie doesn''t know medicine, her mother-in-law Cui''s biological mother is a doctor. She has been influenced and understood some pharmacology since she was a child. The herbs in the sachet are 100% made by Mrs. Cui.


    What Mrs. Ye wants to understand now is whether Ke Minjie himself or Mrs. Cui instigated this matter. If Ke Minjie wanted to, why did she do it? She asks herself that she treats Ke Minjie well. Now she is still trying to find her husband''s home.


    PS: today''s wood has to be changed. You don''t have to wait. Good night.

 Chapter 112

    Since the sachet was robbed by Yuxi, Ke Minjie''s heart has been in a state of turmoil, but she doesn''t dare to let people see her objection, so she has to endure it very hard. Once back in Yefu, Ke Minjie went back to her yard on the pretext of discomfort and told Mrs. Cui about it.


    Mrs. Cui comforted: "girl, don''t worry. What''s in the sachet is just common medicinal materials. Even if the four girls smell it, they won''t have any problems. " The medicine of sachet is not harmful to ordinary people. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. She didn''t know that Yuxi would know the pharmacology, so she could see the clue. Of course, to be exact, it was Yuxi who suspected Ke Minjie''s misdemeanor for a long time.


    Cui''s words pacify Ke Minjie. Ke Minjie quickly adjusts her mood and accompanies Mrs. ye with lunch. When Mrs. Hua arrived at Yefu, Ke Minjie happened to go back to her hospital to change her clothes.


    After a short rest, Ke Minjie went to the main courtyard with some cakes. On arriving at the main courtyard, Ke Minjie felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Ke Minjie stuffed a purse to a maid and asked, "what''s the matter?" When she went to change clothes just now, she was still in good condition. Now the atmosphere has changed and become so depressed.


    The maid picked up the red envelope that Ke Minjie gave her and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but the lady was a little uncomfortable just now. Lady likes girls best. If you go in and talk with her, she will be in a good mood. "


    Seeing this, Mrs. Cui wants to accompany Ke Minjie to the house, but she is stopped by Mrs. Ye''s mother. She only lets Ke Minjie go into the house by herself, but she has a family relationship with Mrs. Cui.


    Ke Minjie enters the room. The room is lit with tung oil lamp, which is very bright. Ke Minjie looked at Mrs. Ye sitting on the top, walked forward with a smile and said: "aunt."


    Mrs. Ye looks at her niece with a beautiful smile and feels so strange. Ke Minjie was surprised and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    Mrs. Ye gave Ke Minjie the sachet she held in her hand and said, "the four girls of the Han family have been sent back by mother Hua."


    As soon as Ke min''s face changed, she said with a smile, "doesn''t the fourth girl of the Han family say that she likes the butterfly on the sachet very much? Why did you return it? "


    Mrs. Ye stared at Ke Minjie and said, "Minjie, Miss Han Si has studied pharmacology for a long time. She robbed your sachet only when she smelled the smell of the sachet." From the behavior of the four girls in the Han family, we can see that they suspect Ke Minjie. Although the suspicions were strange, they did find the problem.


    Ke Minjie''s whole body is stiff. How can it be? How can Han Yuxi, a lady from a big family, learn pharmacology? Ke Minjie said calmly: "aunt, what I put in this sachet are all refreshing herbs. I wear them with me. It''s harmless."


    After waiting for Ke Minjie to finish, Mrs. ye said, "Mrs. Hua has taken the sachet to the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor says that as long as she smells the sachet, she won''t have a miscarriage in an hour..." Mrs. Hua deliberately shortens the time to make Mrs. Ye worry, so as not to show mercy to Ke Minjie.


    Ke Minjie''s whole body seems to have been fixed. After a long time, Ke Minjie reacted, fell down in front of Mrs. ye and cried, "aunt, I don''t know, I don''t know that sachet will be bad for my elder sister. If I knew, I would never wear it. Aunt, believe me, I didn''t mean to


    Mrs. Ye patted Ke Minjie on the shoulder and said, "I know. I know you didn''t mean it. I just want to remind you that the next time you visit your elder sister in the government, don''t wear any sachets. You also know that your elder sister is weak. It''s not easy to have this baby


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Ke Minjie''s heart finally settled: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go to the government and don''t wear sachets any more."


    Mrs. ye said with a smile: "well, good boy, look at the crying face. Come on, get some water. "


    After Ke Minjie combed and washed, Mrs. ye had her sent back to the place where she lived.


    As soon as he went back to the place where he lived, Ke Minjie drove the others out and said to Mrs. Cui, "Mom, the sachet has been discovered. My aunt and great cousin know that. "


    Cui''s face changed again and again: "how can you be found?" Even if the four girls of the Han family could see that there were herbs in the sachet, they were so weak that they could not smell strange. As long as you don''t go to the doctor, you can''t find the problem at all.


    Ke Minjie almost gritted her teeth and said, "Han Yuxi learned pharmacology. She robbed my sachet because she smelled something wrong with it. Mom, what should I do? "


    Mrs. Cui said incredulously, "what are you talking about? Did the fourth girl of the Han family learn pharmacology? Why haven''t we heard of that? "


    Ke Minjie was very frustrated and said, "how much do we know about the affairs in the government?" She only heard that the four girls in the government had excellent chess skills, but she didn''t know that they even knew pharmacology. Mingming''s good plan fell into Han Yuxi''s hands. Ke Minjie really gnashes her teeth.


    Cui mother-in-law son steady steady God, say: "Madam how to say?"


    Ke Minjie said: "fortunately, my aunt just thought it was an accident, so I don''t want to wear sachets when I visit my elder sister in the government next time, so as not to cause misunderstanding again."


    Mrs. Cui breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, madam believes in the girl. However, such a good opportunity has been lost, and it will not be so easy next time. "


    Ke Minjie thought that the handsome man might have no chance with her, so she was not reconciled: "Mom, is there no other way?"


    Mrs. Cui shook her head and said, "not for the time being." Seeing Ke Minjie''s dejected look, he said, "girl, don''t worry. It takes ten months to have a baby. Now the big girl is only one month old, and there are more than eight months left. Who can guarantee that she will be able to give birth smoothly. Even if you''re born, you don''t have to be a son. "


    Ke Minjie clenched her fist and said, "what my mother said is that I can''t be in a hurry." She must be steady, or she will have no fate with him.


    Ke Minjie thinks too well. How can Mrs. ye not doubt such a big thing? She said that just to appease Ke Minjie, not to believe her.


    Before long, Mrs. Ye interrogated Ke Minjie''s servant girl. When Ke Minjie went to Mrs. ye, she only brought Mrs. Cui to Beijing. All the servant girls around Ke Minjie are from the Ye family. This servant girl is the son of the Ye family. Her parents and brothers are in the government.


    Mrs. Ye''s confidant Feng asked Ke Minjie''s servant girl Xiaoyan, "is there something wrong with the girl recently?"


    Xiaoyan was terrified, but she shook her head and said, "the girl is always fine." Biao girl has been very nice to her in recent years. She has been getting along with her for so many years. Some things, she guessed vaguely in her heart, also helped to hide.


    Where can Mrs. ye get entangled with a servant girl? She said: "if you don''t say it again, I will sell you to a brothel tomorrow. As for your parents, it''s good to let them go to Liaodong mining."


    If Xiaoyan and Ke Minjie have any more feelings, they can''t compare with their relatives. At that moment, he was so scared that he crawled in the tunnel: "I said, madam, I said, just ask my wife to bypass my family." Xiaoyan knew that she would die. After all, she should have told her wife about these things long ago, but she was worried about her master''s and servant''s feelings and never said them.


    Ke Minjie is also on guard against her maids. Because their deeds are not in her own hands, she never tells her maids her secret. Even if Xiaoyan wins her heart most, she only tells her mother-in-law Cui about important things. But no matter how to hide, the person who serves next to him can always see the clue.


    Xiaoyan said: "Miss Biao has not thought about food and tea since she met my uncle that day. Over the past two years, every time the eldest aunt accompanied her back to Ye''s home, she was in a very good mood. In addition, she often inquires about the government. " This means that Ke Minjie took a fancy to Han Jianming more than two years ago.


    Although Han Jianye and Han Jianming are brothers, they don''t look like each other at all. Han Jianye looks like the Qiu family, five big and three rough; But Han Jianming is like Han Jingdong. Han Jingdong had a good skin bag, otherwise he would not have been taken a look at that day. However, Ke Minjie''s focus on Han Jianming is not only on his appearance, but also on his identity and status.


    When Mrs. Ye hears that Ke Minjie wants Han Jianming, she is very angry. In fact, I knew that Ke Minjie wanted to harm her daughter, but now it has been confirmed.


    Feng''s mother-in-law was more calm: "what else? Do you know what happened to my cousin''s murder this time? "


    Xiaoyan looks frightened. She says that no one knows what happened for so long. How did she find out today? It turns out that the cousin is intrigued to murder her aunt and grandmother: "madam, I don''t know. If I know, I dare not hide it. " After that, she cried again: "I thought that my eldest uncle was a good-looking man and a real son of the government. It''s normal for my cousin to fall in love with him. But in the past two years, the girls all abide by the etiquette, and there is no unusual behavior. Otherwise I would have told my wife. "


    Feng believed Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something and said, "madam, I once poured water for the girl, because I didn''t get the girl''s permission to enter the room at that time. I heard something about the second room." That time, Ke Minjie fined her three months for entering the house without permission.


    Ye Fu is trembling with anger. She thinks a lot. Unexpectedly, Ke Minjie has a crush on her son-in-law and plans to make a second room for her son-in-law. Mrs. Ye slapped on the table: "I took out my heart and lungs to her, but I didn''t expect to raise such a white eyed wolf."


    Mrs. Feng did not expect that Ke Minjie''s heart was so big that she wanted to be the second room for her eldest aunt: "madam, the only good thing now is that it was discovered in time, and her aunt and grandmother were not hurt. Ma''am, the priority now is how to deal with this matter. The wife in law knows about it, and she says something about it. "


    Mrs. Ye wiped her tears and said, "tomorrow I will come to make amends myself." It was she who led the wolf into the house and nearly ruined her daughter.


    Feng said, "madam, thanks to the four girls of the Han family." What they mean by "Granny" is that they have to show it.


    Mrs. Ye nodded and said, "go to the warehouse and pick out more good things." Good things are prepared to be given to Yuxi, and apology is for Qiushi.


    Mrs. Feng nodded and asked, "madam, what should I do with that girl?"


    Mrs. ye said: "how to deal with it? After all, it''s not my own daughter, and it shouldn''t be publicized. " Seeing the puzzled face of Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Ye sneered and said, "her father is still alive. Her marriage should be decided by her father, so I won''t do anything for her."


    Ke Minjie''s mother died eight years ago, and his father married her a stepmother a year later. The woman was not bad at first. When she gave birth to her own child, she regarded Ke Minjie as a thorn in her eye and wanted to rob her biological mother of her dowry. Ke Minjie can''t live at home, so she takes Mrs. Cui to the capital to ask for help from Mrs. Ye.


    Master Ye is in charge of military and political affairs, not to mention Ke Minjie''s father. Even the most powerful song family has to be courteous to him. Under the protection of the Ye family, Ke Minjie has been very comfortable these years.


    Mrs. Feng nodded, feeling that this method was very good. Not only let people choose not to make mistakes, but also solve the hate. With the character of master Ke and Ke Minjie''s stepmother, it is impossible to find a good family for her. There is nothing better than letting Ke Minjie fall into the pit of fire.

 Chapter 113

    The next morning, Mrs. ye sent a letter to Suzhou. After breakfast, she took things to the government.


    When Ke Minjie learned that Mrs. ye had gone to the government, she didn''t take her with her. She doubted: "mother Cui, did you say that my aunt was trying to appease me yesterday? In fact, she was thinking about what to do with me?" If my aunt didn''t mind as she said, she should take her today instead of going to the government alone.


    Nine times out of ten, Mrs. Cui suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, Xiaoyan went home yesterday and hasn''t come back yet. Is something wrong with her


    Ke Minjie said quickly, "Mom, go to find out if Xiaoyan is at home."


    Ke Minjie and Mrs. Cui have secretly gathered some people in the Ye family in recent years. I soon learned that Xiaoyan was ill. Cui''s mother-in-law doesn''t have to guess any more. She says directly to Ke Minjie, "girl, this must have been exposed."


    Ke Minjie knew that she was afraid. Her aunt was not a Bodhisattva. Now she knew that she would not let her have good fruit if she hurt her cousin¡° Mom, what are we going to do now? " She has no place to go except ye''s.


    Cui mother-in-law did not have a very good way: "girl, you have to be steady first. When your wife comes back, you can see her attitude. We''ll see you later." Mrs. Cui knew that it was impossible for her wife to let go of her girls, so they had to find another way out.


    Mrs. ye came to apologize in person, and no matter how angry the Qiu family was, it was gone. Anyway, Mrs. Ye is also a victim. However, the scandal still has to be said in the front: "mother in law, don''t blame me for not giving you face, your niece, don''t bring my home again."


    Mrs. ye said hastily, "don''t worry, my mother-in-law. I''ve written to her and asked her father to send someone to pick her up. Before long, she will go back to Suzhou. "


    Qiu said with lingering fear: "that''s good, that''s good." A woman like Ke Minjie is no longer as simple as a white eyed wolf. It''s better to stay away from such malice.


    Two people are talking, the servant girl returns a way: "four girls come over."


    Mrs. ye thanks Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t feel that she was a great hero. She would come out for Qiu''s sake, not for Mrs. ye and ye''s: "this is what I should do."


    Qiu Shi pats Yu Xi''s shoulder and says with a smile: "this child is so sincere."


    Yuxi glides around the main courtyard and brings back a pile of things.


    Maidong opened one of the boxes and was stunned: "girl, come and have a look, girl, come and have a look!"


    Yu Xi says with a smile: "what good thing let this servant girl face all smile into chrysanthemum." However, when she saw the contents of the box, she was stunned. In the box lie six stones, red, blue and green.


    Looking at the perilla, she couldn''t help sighing, "Mrs. Ye is such a big hand!" According to the market value of these gems, you can''t buy ten thousand silver.


    Yuxi picked up the biggest gem, looked at it carefully, and then threw it back into the box: "compared with the children in the belly of his sister-in-law, these are nothing." Nine times out of ten, this child is the only child of my sister-in-law, so the child''s gold level can''t be measured by money.


    Zisu thinks Yuxi has a point.


    That night, kufu and Yuxi said one thing: "girl, Miss Qiu is going to the banquet of Shijia girl tomorrow." This stone girl''s father is just a six grade official, or Qingshui yamen, also don''t know how Qiu Yanfu know. This girl and autumn wild goose Fu make good friends, not feel autumn wild goose Fu charm infinite, but take a fancy to the national government''s signboard.


    Yuxi said: "whatever she does." As long as Qiu Yanfu doesn''t come to harm her second brother, she''ll do whatever she likes. Anyway, it''s Wu and her father who are responsible for the aftermath, not her.


    Speaking of Wu''s present situation, Yuxi could not help sighing. Wu''s family has always been favored by her father in the last life, but it has changed in this life. Her father has spoiled two concubines. Now Wu is busy fighting with his two aunts, so he has no time to find Yuxi''s trouble. As for Yurong, now she is honestly learning rules from Mammy.


    It''s Qiu Shi. He''s upset again. The son''s marriage can be put aside for the time being, but the marriage of two common women can''t be delayed. It''s 15 years old this year. If you delay, you''ll be an old girl. Therefore, recently, Qiu often takes Yu Ru and Yu Jing to look for young people who are suitable for marriage. In addition, they have to take care of their daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for the housework, Yuchen and Yuxi would be tired and ill.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yuxi felt disillusioned when he saw Yuchen''s handy way of doing housework. Yuchen is always like a fairy. When she does housework, she is like a fairy who has fallen down.


    This day, Yuxi and Yuchen finished their housework and said, "third sister, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law." Since beginning to learn housework, Yuxi and Yuchen spend less time together.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "let''s go together." Her special cook, Mammy Sha, is still cooking for ye in Rosin yard, which can be regarded as her contribution.


    Yuxi would go to the rosin yard every three or five days. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that the old face of Mrs. Hua was twisted.


    Yuxi finds it interesting that ye''s fetus has basically stabilized, but letaiyi still won''t let her get out of bed for the first three months for the sake of safety. As for the government, it is impossible to embarrass the people in the rosin yard. Therefore, the only explanation for the ugly face of Mrs. Hua is that something should have happened to the Ye family.


    Seeing Yuxi, Mrs. Hua immediately withstood her disgust and went up to her with a smile and said, "three girls and four girls are here. Grandma was talking about two girls just now."


    Ye lie in bed every day, also very stuffy, someone to accompany her to talk, she naturally no longer happy.


    Yuchen and Yuxi didn''t stay in Rosin yard for a long time. They came out in about an hour. Yuchen invited Yuxi to her Tingyun Pavilion: "fourth sister, do you want to go to my place?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "another day, I''ll have something to do later." See jade Chen disappointed appearance, jade Xi explanation way: "tomorrow, tomorrow past."


    Yuchen is very happy to say: "good." Although Yuchen is better than others in everything and has the best food and clothing, she will inevitably feel lonely. Other people keep a distance from her, but Yuxi always treats her as a sister. Therefore, Yuchen cherishes the sisterhood.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi asked kufu to ask what happened to the Ye family: "mother Hua''s face is so ugly, it''s certainly not a small thing." After giving orders, Yuxi went to her backyard and looked at the bare yard, wondering what kind of herbs should be better.


    Perilla is really bad for Yuxi. No matter how easy the herbs are to survive, they can''t survive in their own master''s hands. Even if you survive, you''ll be disabled. You can''t take medicine. But her master is happy. What can she do.


    In the afternoon, kufu told Yuxi the news she had heard: "girl, the cousin of the eldest grandmother climbed into the bed of the second master of the Ye family."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no wonder that old lady Hua''s face is so ugly. This woman is really out of style First, I want to climb my brother-in-law''s bed. Seeing that my brother-in-law''s bed can''t climb, I go to climb my cousin''s bed. This woman is also a wonderful flower.


    Kufu said in a low voice: "girl, it''s said that the second master of the Ye family has been engaged. The girl of the Ke family can climb the bed, so the marriage of the second master of the Ye family may not be preserved." Anyway, Ke Minjie is also the niece of Mrs. Ye''s direct relatives. We can''t let Ke Minjie be my concubine!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ye Erye''s marriage will not go back. Ke Minjie can only be a concubine." If you don''t get rid of Ke Minjie and want to poison your sister-in-law, Mrs. ye may recognize this family. But now that she knows that Ke Minjie is such a vicious woman, it is absolutely impossible for Mrs. ye to let her son marry her unless she has a brain pumping!


    Kufu was very strange: "Why are you so sure?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. You''ll know then." That Ke Minjie''s method is not ordinary. In fact, in those years, not only Qiu''s life was miserable, but ye''s life was also miserable. Betrayed by his most trusted cousin, he finally leads to discord between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and between husband and wife. It''s not sad.


    Perilla said: "the Ye family is now estimated to have been turned upside down."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "that''s also the matter of the Ye family. It has nothing to do with our family." Yuxi doesn''t feel for Mrs. ye at all. She raised a cannibal flower herself. The cannibal flower in her last life has harmed the Han family. In this life, she will harm the Ye family and let Mrs. Ye taste the bitter fruit.


    As perilla expected, the Ye family is now in a mess. Mrs. Ye was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she learned that Ke Minjie had climbed her son''s bed. When ye Erye said that he was going to retire from the Lu family and marry Ke Minjie, he fainted.


    The doctor came over, and Mrs. Ye didn''t wake up until she tossed about. After the doctor diagnosed the pulse, he wrote a prescription and left.


    Mrs. Ye was lying on the bed, looking at ye Erye standing by the bed, and said, "I tell you, don''t even think about leaving your parents. I won''t let you marry her." As Yuxi thought, if there was no Ke Minjie''s medicine for ye, Mrs. ye might have recognized the kinship by pinching her nose. But now she knows that Ke Minjie is so vicious and cheap that she will not agree to die.


    Ye Erye said sadly, "mother, don''t you always like your cousin? Why can''t you promise me to marry her now? Mother, when I marry my cousin, I can be filial to you with her. "


    Mrs. Ye didn''t Tell ye Erye about Ke Minjie''s previous attempt to poison ye, because she knew that even if she said it, it was useless: "I said no, I just can''t. Even if I let you be a bachelor all your life, I won''t let you marry her."


    Mrs. Ye knows that it is impossible to throw Ke Minjie back to Suzhou. The whole Ye family knows about her son sleeping in the same bed with her. It can be said that there is an engagement to not marry her, but it is imperative to accept her as a concubine. In view of Ke Minjie''s identity, she has to be a concubine at least. Thinking of this, Mrs. Ye''s head hurts badly, and she doesn''t know how to explain to the Lu family.

 Chapter 114

    Mrs. Ye originally wanted to let Ke Minjie be a concubine. After looking for an opportunity to send Ke Minjie out of Yefu, life can also pass safely.


    Just, the idea is very good, but she has a infatuated absolute son. Ye Erye sees that Mrs. Ye is going to let him take Ke Minjie as his concubine. How can he let his sweetheart be his concubine. So, he went to Lu''s house and said he wanted to leave his family.


    Miss Lu is not a small family. The old master of the Lu family is in charge of the emperor''s Imperial Army, which is not a position that the emperor''s confidants can''t hold. Lu


    Ye Erye''s luck is not generally bad. When he went to Lu''s house and said he was going to leave his family, it happened that old Master Lu was at home. After hearing this, Master Lu only replied with one sentence: "call him out." It used to look like a good one, but I didn''t expect that he was not clear headed.


    With Master Lu''s words, the people of the Lu family will be ruthless. Ye Er Ye was beaten to vomit blood, and his leg was broken. At last, he was carried back to Ye''s house.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Ye was unable to say anything more: "please come back." Ye''s uncle was on duty in three thousand battalions, but he was not in the capital. As for master ye, he just went out for inspection and was not in the capital.


    Mrs. ye asked her eldest son to come back because she couldn''t handle it. It''s not easy to get married, but it''s hard to get revenge with the Lu family!


    After giving orders, Mrs. ye went to the Lu''s immediately. After sitting on the bench for a long time in the Lu family, I was just waiting for the old lady next to the second lady of the Lu family.


    When Mrs. Lu knew about it, she was going to cheat. It''s not surprising that Mrs. Lu is so angry. Her daughter is 16 years old this year. Both families have set a date. The wedding date is in October. Now it''s a small shame to make such a scene, but her daughter''s life has been delayed.


    The mother-in-law sarcastically said, "is Mrs. ye here to send a letter of Geng?"


    Mrs. ye knew she was wrong and said, "I''m here to make amends¡°


    That woman son to this leaf madam one of bury to eliminate. Mrs. Ye has been a beautiful lady all her life. She never thought that she would be ridiculed by a woman one day. At this time, she really wants to go underground.


    Mrs. Ye fell down when she got home. One after another, the iron man couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, there is Ye''s grandmother, otherwise it will be a mess.


    When ye''s uncle came back to his house, he saw his mother lying on the bed sick. Ye''s uncle is a rational person. He began to listen quietly. After listening, he asked the most crucial question: "why does my cousin want to count my second brother?"


    Mrs. Feng didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. ye said with a pale face: "mother Feng, you go out to guard!" It''s better for her to tell her eldest son about it in person.


    Looking at it, ye knows that it''s a big deal.


    Mrs. Ye started with Ke Minjie taking the sachet to Han''s home and said, "she knows about my letter to Suzhou. She didn''t want to go back to Suzhou, so she designed your brother. "


    Uncle Ye didn''t expect that his cousin, who usually looks gentle like water, is so vicious that even her elder sister dares to harm her: "mother, when you knew that she wanted to harm her elder sister that day, you should send her back to Suzhou instead of writing to the Ke family to pick her up." If you send Ke Minjie back to Suzhou directly, it won''t happen now.


    Mrs. Ye is also regretful. She didn''t want to spread the news at that time. She wanted to make face round, but she didn''t expect to end up with such a result: "now it''s like this. How do you say to solve it?"


    Ye said: "Niang, cousin''s business is easy to handle, but Lu''s business is very troublesome."


    Mrs. Ye nodded and said, "I went to the Lu family, but they didn''t show up. I can''t keep my marriage, just don''t get into a feud with them. "


    Ye nodded and said, "I''m going to the Lu family." His younger brother used to look very good. How could he be divided into two or six by a woman!


    Ye has a good relationship with the second master of the Lu family''s mansion. If Lu makes peace with him, ye finally meets him. They talked for half an hour in the study, but what they talked about is unknown. But the Lu family didn''t call, just invited the matchmaker to leave.


    When Mrs. ye took out the letter, her heart was dripping blood. It was her husband who tried his best to get married with the Lu family that day. It''s not only because old Master Lu has won the emperor''s heart, but more importantly, several uncles of Miss Lu hold important positions in the army, and her three elder brothers are also outstanding. Miss Lu''s elder brother has known from the commander of grade three in less than 30, and the other two elder brothers are not poor in ability. They lose these help when they leave this family. In addition, Ye Er Ye''s quarrel will not lead to a good marriage. At least, people who have a little foundation in the capital should not think about it.


    After solving the Lu family''s problems, it''s time to deal with ye Erye and Ke Minjie. "It''s impossible to take a cousin as a wife, but you can take it as your concubine," ye said


    Mrs. ye also knows that ye Erye must take Ke Minjie as his concubine, not for anything else, just to bet on youyou.


    Ye said: "I don''t have to worry about my cousin''s harm to my second brother. When my second brother is cured, I will let him go outside to experience. As for my cousin, my mother didn''t want to see her, so she sent her to Chuang Tzu when she was named. When the wind is over, let her die! "


    Ke Minjie doesn''t know that she is dead in Ye''s eyes. At this time, Ke Minjie was still under house arrest in the yard. At this time, all the servant girls around him have been replaced, and mother Cui is missing. Now the only one who can help her out is ye Erye.


    As Mrs. ye thought, Ke Minjie designed Mr. Ye only when she knew that Mrs. Ye wanted to send her back to Suzhou. Her father didn''t like her because she was a daughter, and her stepmother was mean and vicious. If she was sent back to Suzhou, she would be pushed into the fire pit. But no matter how she begged Mrs. ye, it was useless. In desperation, she had the idea of Ye Erye.


    Ke Minjie always knows that ye Erye likes her, but her previous thoughts are all on Han Jianming, and she doesn''t pay much attention to ye Erye. Now I have no choice but to climb up this life-saving straw. However, she never thought that ye Erye would return to the Lu family for her sake. At the beginning, Ke Minjie was also happy. After all, who would like to be a concubine! But when she heard that ye Erye was beaten to vomit blood, she was stupid. How can she forget that the Lu family is as good as the Ye family. This family is not so easy to retire.


    The dispute of Ye family has nothing to do with Yuxi. Yuxi of this society is trying to adapt to the status of housekeeper.


    Qiushi see Yuxi and Yuchen although just started more than a month, will deal with things in good order. During this time, she didn''t go out and had time to deal with the housework. But she also wanted to have leisure secretly, so she divided more than half of the housework between them.


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse. Although he was a little tired now, it was only good for him to learn these things well. She used to learn housekeeper from mother Quan, but all she learned was theory. There was a big gap between theory and practice. Although I have learned, Yuxi often makes mistakes in the process of governing, but with mother Li''s guidance, Yuxi soon enters the role. As for Yuchen, there was no fault at all.


    This day was busy for another afternoon. After that, Yuxi went back to the rose yard and met qiuyanfu on the way. With Yuxi''s temperament, I''m sure I won''t manage qiuyanfu. Unfortunately, autumn wild goose Fu skin with the city wall general thick, take the initiative to say hello with Yuxi: "four cousin."


    On public occasions, Yuxi won''t say anything ugly. See autumn wild goose Fu''s appearance, jade Xi facial expression light ground asks a way: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yanfu said with a smile: "it''s OK. My parents brought some things. Many of them are Hebei specialties. I''ll send it to my cousin later? "


    Yuxi said flatly, "No. I have all the specialties of Hebei, such as the paintings woven with reeds. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu also want to say what, see jade Xi has turned around. Autumn wild goose Fu''s hand tightly grasps, but dare not show any discontented look on the face. Otherwise, I don''t know what she''s going to be like. Now in the government, she has to be scrupulous about everything she does.


    Yuxi back to the rose yard, activity for a while, ready to read into the study. Kufu came to her and said, "girl, the second master of the Ye family has accepted Ke Biao as your concubine today. She has already passed the deed."


    Jade Xi listened to smile a way: "this time take concubine, did walk a form only?" Yuxi clearly remembers that ye Erye couldn''t get out of bed, so how to take concubines like this.


    Kufu nodded and said, "well, after the deed, I will send the Ke family girl to ye Erye''s yard."


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    The Perilla didn''t say a word at first. After kufu left, she said, "girl, did the Lu family swallow this breath? I heard that the Lu family is no less powerful than the Ye family? What''s more, the Ye family lost such a good family. Why don''t they get angry with Ke Minjie? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a dead man. What can I do to vent my anger?" Ke Minjie was lucky to be able to stir up trouble in the government. At first, ye wanted her to help give birth to a son, so she protected her all the time. Later, the eldest aunt needed it against ye, so she protected her. Later, when she gave birth to three sons, her status would be as solid as a rock. It''s a pity that Ke Minjie is now in the Ye family, but no one protects her. In addition, ye and ye are not soft hearted people. Ke Minjie ruined ye Erye''s marriage, which is tantamount to destroying ye Erye''s future. How can ye and ye tolerate her. Now let Ye Er Ye accept her as a concubine, but it''s just blocking the mouth outside.


    Perilla is the most disgusted with this kind of collusion with a married man, because she and her mother were both deeply hurt at the beginning: "they suffer their own consequences. It''s a good thing that she didn''t count on such a cheap woman, otherwise our mansion would not be clean. " Such a white eyed wolf has to retreat three feet when he sees it.


    Yuxi thinks that perilla is the emperor of truth. In his last life, Ke Minjie made the government a mess. But it''s also this thing that makes Yuxi feel that being kind-hearted and soft hearted really brings endless trouble. If Mrs. ye had known that Ke Minjie was going to harm her sister-in-law, she would have been cruel to deal with her, and she would not have made such a big deal. Not only let the Ye family reputation, but also lost so a good pro.


    Zisu thought for a moment and said, "girl, how long do you think ye''s family can keep it from grandma?" It''s impossible to hide it all the time. It''s time to show up.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how long can you hide it? When my sister-in-law is three months old, I can''t hide it. " Now ye lie on the bed with peace of mind to raise the fetus. When the fetus is stable, it''s time to go out and walk. What happened to the Ye family can''t be concealed. As for saying that ye can''t bear the stimulation will affect the fetus, Yuxi doesn''t think about it at all. If such still can miscarry, can say Ye Shi to have no when Niang''s life only, and this child also has no predestination with Han family.


    PS: there''s more in the evening.

 Chapter 115

    Yuxi always felt that the Ye family had nothing to do with the Han family. She asked kufu to pay attention to the follow-up of the Ye family, but she didn''t expect that the Ye family''s divorce had so much to do with the Han family. It''s a divine transformation.


    When Yuxi heard Qiu''s words, his first reaction was not to believe: "aunt, are you wrong? How could the elder brother let the second elder brother marry a Lu girl? " It''s not a problem to marry a girl from the Lu family. The Lu family is so powerful that the second elder brother makes money to marry a girl from their family. But the problem is that the girl her elder brother asked the second elder brother to marry is the one who divorced from the Ye family. Let''s not let the second elder brother marry a girl who has been divorced. The Ye family is the eldest brother''s wife, and the eldest brother will not do such a ridiculous thing. If he let the second elder brother marry a girl from the Lu family, wouldn''t he hit the Ye family in the face.


    Qiu''s voice suddenly all big: "such a big thing, how can I make a mistake?". You said that the girl of the Lu family should have been your sister-in-law''s younger brother and daughter-in-law. Now how do we get along with our sister-in-law after we get married? " If the sister-in-law doesn''t get along well, it may affect the brotherhood. How many brothers had a good relationship before they got married. After they got married, they turned against each other because of the pillow side wind.


    Yuxi opened his mouth: "why did the elder brother let the second elder brother marry the girl of the Lu family? Did he tell you the reason?"


    Qiu''s face was indignant: "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Anyway, I will never agree with this marriage. Even if I die, I won''t let the matchmaker Lu''s family propose marriage. He''s going to make a living. "


    Looking at Qiu''s posture, it''s impossible to make sense. Yuxi is not willing to entangle this topic with Qiushi, she said with a smile: "Auntie, my sister-in-law''s child will be three months old in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it then


    Qiu said, "I just hope this baby is a son."


    Yuxi paused for a moment and said without any trace: "even if this baby is a daughter, it''s regeneration. Anyway, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are still young. You can''t hold your grandchildren in the future. "


    Qiu Shi said, "I''ll talk about it later. Forget it. Let''s not talk about these troubles. Are there any problems with the housekeeper these days, or are they being made difficult? If you have something, don''t hide it from me. My aunt will support you. "


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, the management mothers below are very good. They didn''t deliberately have problems with me and my third sister, and they didn''t create difficulties for us." The servants of the government are not fools. Yuchen is the old lady''s favorite granddaughter, and Yuxi is loved by Qiu. In addition, both of them are instructed to make trouble for themselves, so these stewards are obedient.


    Qiu Shi nods a way: "that is good."


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi''s appearance. He didn''t want to talk much. He said, "aunt, why don''t I knead it for you?" Yuxi is very familiar with the acupoints on people''s body, and he has learned massage from mother Quan. After a while, the massage is very good.


    Half an hour later, Qiu was so comfortable that he narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yuxi walked out lightly, muttered two words to Liu Yin who was waiting at the door, and then took perilla back to the rose yard.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi frowning, asked: "girl, what''s the trouble?" She seldom saw Yuxi frown.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "elder brother wants second brother to marry the girl who has been divorced from Lu''s family. My aunt doesn''t want to. Mother and son are having a fight! I don''t know what big brother is As soon as she knew it, she encouraged her aunt to settle down her second brother''s marriage as soon as possible, and there would be no such trouble.


    Perilla was surprised. It was really hard enough.


    Yuxi took a nap, and heard kufu say to her: "girl, the eldest lady was scolded by the old man." As for why, kufu didn''t know.


    Yuxi knows why when she hears about it. She didn''t expect that her elder brother didn''t talk about her aunt, but she talked about her grandmother. There is only one reason for grandmother to nod her head and agree, that is, marrying the girl of the Lu family can bring huge benefits, so that the influence of Miss Lu''s withdrawal can be ignored.


    At this time there is not so much time to think seven to eight, Yuxi rushed to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I heard crying. You don''t have to guess. I know that my aunt is crying.


    Mother Li saw Yuxi coming and said, "girl, please advise your wife." It''s also that the son is not here. If the son is there, there will be a good fight between mother and son.


    Yuxi didn''t know how to persuade him. Does she let Qiu Shi carry to death not to agree to this marriage, this involves the interest question, is not aunt not to agree to become. As for persuading Qiu Shi to agree, Yuxi also can''t open his mouth. It''s too complicated. There will be trouble in the future. She doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    Qiu Shi took Yuxi''s hand and cried: "what do you want to do to have a son, wench Xi? Now that villain''s wings are hard, even if I don''t listen, I have to count her brother. That''s her own brother Qiu is not willing to use his son in exchange for benefits, even if the benefits are very attractive.


    Yu Xi comforted: "don''t be sad, aunt. There is always a way to solve the problem. You have to take care of yourself. You are indispensable in the government! "


    Qiu Shi is very sad to say: "what can''t do without me? It''s the same with me or not. I''m just redundant. " It''s good for the eldest son to be able to do something, but it''s too able to decide his younger brother''s marriage. Especially when it comes to such a bad kiss.


    After hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "nonsense. To say superfluous, I am the most superfluous one! Aunt, don''t you think so? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said: "what''s redundant? Don''t say such silly things again."


    By jade Xi a placate, autumn''s mood temporarily to stable. However, this is not a long-term solution. Yuxi sighed, this kind of thing is not what she can manage.


    I didn''t expect that. At ten o''clock in the evening, Han Jianming''s servant girl went to the rose yard: "four girls, shiziye asked you to go to the study."


    Yuxi''s face suddenly became bitter gourd, don''t want to also know elder brother call her in the past is to let her be a lobbyist. This time, she couldn''t escape.


    As Yuxi expected, Han Jianming really let her be a lobbyist, let her talk about her Qiu family to propose marriage in person.


    Yuxi said bitterly: "brother, you look up to me too much. How can I persuade my aunt. Brother, you''d better spare me! "


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s appearance, but a smile appeared on his face: "the whole mansion, my mother''s only four sisters can talk to you." Yuxi always makes her mother happy. This time, she will be able to make her mother happy.


    Yuxi wanted to cry: "how can my aunt listen to me for such a big thing. Brother, don''t force others to be difficult. "


    Han Jianming gave a wry smile and said, "Yuxi, no matter whether his mother agrees or not, for the sake of his second brother''s future, this marriage must be concluded."


    Yuxi didn''t pretend at this time. Seeing this, he asked: "even if he doesn''t marry Lu''s girl, the second elder brother can work hard on his own. Brother, you know the temperament of the second brother. If the future depends on a woman, he would rather not. "


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "where do you want to go. I''m just saying that the Lu family has a great influence in the army, and they can follow the Buddha to your second brother in the future. The future still depends on him. "


    Yuxi a black line, it is clear that his own words have ambiguity, but blame his brain to fill too much. But now is not the time to worry about this: "brother, is it the Lu family? Other people can do it, too! "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I''ve been looking for it in the past two years. If it''s not that people don''t look up to us, or that people have a reputation for being ostentatious, it''s no good getting married..."


    Yu Xi Leng for a moment: "the government has come to such a point?"


    Han Jianming said to himself, "Yuxi, in the eyes of outsiders, the government is just a show." Grandfather died early. His father only knew how to eat, drink and play, and nothing else. As a result, the government has faded out of the center of power. Although he has worked hard in recent years, he is young after all. It takes time for him to enter the center of power.


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianming is responsible for revitalizing the government. At this time, she has no way to criticize him, but she wants to help persuade Qiu Yuxi.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Han Jianming continued: "my original intention was that I would run a social network in the court hall. Your second brother would make contributions in the military camp. The two brothers would work together. As long as you give me time, you will be able to revitalize the government. Unfortunately, there is not so much time now. "


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly and asked, "no time? Is the struggle between the imperial court and the Tang Dynasty involved in the government, or will there be turmoil in the world? " Yuxi can say these words because she is familiar with history books. Can let Han Jianming say that there is no time, in addition to these two no other.


    Han Jianming''s eyes changed when he looked at Yuxi. A woman in a boudoir should have such a vision and insight. Han Jianming was very sorry: "Yuxi, why aren''t you my brother?" If Yuxi were his younger brother, it would be a pillar to the government. In this way, he has less courage on his shoulders.


    Yuxi actually regretted after saying this. After listening to Han Jianming''s praise, she bowed her head and said, "brother, I''m talking nonsense."


    No matter how much feeling is useless, Yuxi is a woman and will be someone else''s family in the future. There is no way to change that. Han Jianming said: "if there are party struggles, the world is not peaceful. If your second brother wants to make contributions, he will definitely go to the battlefield in the future. But your second brother''s temperament is too straightforward to be crooked. Our family''s contacts in the army have long been gone. With your second brother''s temperament, it will be a big loss if no one takes refuge in the barracks. " Seeing that Yuxi was calm, he added: "it''s a small matter to eat some losses. I''m afraid someone will push him to the front as cannon fodder."


    Yuxi''s whole body is stiff. Han Jianming''s words remind her of what happened in her last life. In her last life, Han Jianye died in Liaodong and didn''t even find his body in the capital.

 Chapter 116

    After a long silence, Yuxi asked a stupid question: "brother, aren''t the Zhou family, the Qiu family and the Jiang family all helping? Won''t they take care of the second brother? "


    Looking at Yuxi, Han Jianming said softly, "the Zhou family is just like the Han family. The foundation of the Qiu family is too shallow, but the Jiang family and us are just like each other. If your second brother marries a girl from the Lu family, he is the son-in-law of the Lu family. The amount is totally different. In addition, Lu''s three brothers are excellent, especially her elder brother, who is good at fighting, has become a top three. If he can guide your second brother in the future, he will avoid many detours and have no worry about his future. " Han Jianye is rich in theory but has no practical experience. Lu''s eldest brother has sufficient theoretical and practical experience.


    Yuxi is struggling.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming said: "Miss Lu''s three brothers are excellent, and the other two sons of the Lu family are not bad. If you get the help of the Lu family, your second brother will have a bright future in the future. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked a key question: "brother, did the Lu family mention this marriage, or did you mention it on your own initiative?"


    "What''s the difference?" Han asked


    Yuxi nodded: "if the Lu family take the initiative to mention it, it shows that they are very optimistic about the second brother, and will give great help in the future. If we mention it, we will be inferior if we are in a hurry. Even if the Lu family agrees to this marriage, they will help the second elder brother. " The important thing is that if Han Jianming mentioned it, Yuxi is not willing to help make peace. Catching up is not a business. This sentence is applicable everywhere. The girl of the Lu family has been divorced, and they still come to the door to propose marriage. It''s not a practice.


    Han Jianming said: "it was the Lu family who first mentioned it. I have a good relationship with the sixth master of the Lu family, the third brother of Miss Lu. "


    Yuxi heard that it was the Lu family who first mentioned it and nodded. No matter why the sixth master of the Lu family falls in love with his second brother, since it is the Lu family who first mentioned it, they will treat him well in the future. However, Yuxi has another question: "elder brother, the girl of Lu family is the relative of the second master of Ye family. Let the second brother marry her. Is there no problem with the second master of Ye family?"


    Han Jianming flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem with the Ye family."


    Yuxi obviously didn''t believe it,


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi with an expression that I would not help if you didn''t explain clearly. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I told the Ye family that the sixth master of the Lu family saved my life before. Now he has a crush on my second brother. I can''t refuse."


    The jade Xi stares big eyes: "Lu family six Ye help big brother your life?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "there was an accident and he was saved by Lu LiuYe. Our friendship was forged at that time. "


    Yuxi thought of Qiu''s strange expression at that time and asked another question: "brother, is it really just like this?" To put it in a bad way, even if Lu LiuYe has saved his elder brother''s life, he doesn''t need to let his younger brother marry the girl who left his family. You know, once the second brother married a Lu girl, the whole government would have to bear the burden.


    Han Jianming said with a light smile: "what else do you think there is?"


    Yuxi bowed his head and struggled for a long time. Finally, he said, "do you know something about elder brother and sister-in-law''s health?"


    Han Jianming was stunned and asked, "how do you know that your sister-in-law has health problems?"


    Yuxi said solemnly, "brother, I forgot that I studied pharmacology. Although I can''t feel my pulse, there is something wrong with my sister-in-law. I guess there is something wrong with her


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that pharmacology has this effect. Yes, I learned a few days ago that your sister-in-law''s health is very bad. Gong Han is very bad. It''s lucky that she can get pregnant this time. " There''s nothing worse than getting married to pass on children and not having children. It''s a pity that the Ye family didn''t know the news at that time. Ye family, obviously suspected of cheating marriage.


    Yuxi looked like this: "elder brother, I must meet this Lu girl first. To decide whether or not to persuade my aunt. "


    Han Jianming didn''t understand why Yuxi made such a request.


    Yuxi said with a headache: "elder brother, you just think about the benefits of the second brother''s marriage to the Lu girl. Don''t you think that if your aunt doesn''t want to, and your second brother doesn''t want to, marry a girl from the Lu family and treat people badly, do you think the people of the Lu family will help your second brother? It''s not the in laws, it''s the enemies. "


    Han Jianming naturally thought that he asked his younger brother to marry Lu''s family for great help, but not for revenge with Lu''s family: "I wrote to your second brother and said that your second brother agreed to get married." If he was not afraid of Miss Lu being wronged, he would not have asked her mother to come to the door.


    Yuxi black line: "you tell the second brother Lu LiuYe is your life-saving benefactor, now want to repay the favor of life-saving?" Only in this way can her second brother accept it so quickly. Who let his second brother is a man of one muscle!


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi is the roundworm in his stomach. He doesn''t even say that Yuxi knows.


    Yuxi thought deeply and said, "even if the second elder brother agrees, I have to see the Lu girl. Only when I met this girl first and knew that she was a good one, could I help persuade my aunt. Otherwise, I can''t open my mouth. "


    This request is not excessive, but also very comprehensive. Of course, Han Jianming has no reason to refuse: "I will arrange this."


    Looking at Han Jianming''s tired look, Yuxi''s heart is soft. It''s not so easy to revitalize the family: "brother, don''t worry. If Miss Lu is good, I will persuade my aunt."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "I know that the fourth sister can do it." He knew that Yuxi could persuade his mother, so it depends on whether Yuxi is willing to do it or not. Everyone says that the most outstanding person in the government is three girls Yuchen, but he thinks that the most outstanding person in the government is Yuxi instead of Yuchen. Yuchen is a flower shelf. He looks good on the surface, but Yuxi is a real human spirit. I don''t know who''s going to be cheaper in the future, but the ordinary boy doesn''t deserve Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to Han Jianming now. Although it is said that the eldest brother is for the revitalization of the family, there is no blame on the whole, but for the sake of interests, he even plans to get married with his younger brother. Yuxi is still a little flustered: "I''m going back. When the time is fixed, let me know."


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi''s back and sighs deeply. If the second younger brother had half of the transparency of Yuxi, he would not be so tired.


    When Yuxi returns to the rose yard, he hears aunt Wen waiting for her in the living room. Yu Xi frowned and said, "what''s aunt Wen doing here?" Wu now with aunt Wen and aunt Xin every day is a good play, Yuxi often listen to kufu about the fighting between the three people. Yuxi also just listen to, when it is entertainment, but she never involved.


    Aunt Wen was sent by Han Jingyan''s colleagues. Although she gave birth to the seventh young master Jianwei, she was still very slim and pretty.


    Jade Xi sees Wen Yi Niang, the facial expression light ground asks a way: "don''t know Yi Niang to come to me what matter?" Seeing aunt Wen''s eager expression, Yuxi said impatiently: "if aunt is OK, please come back. I have a lot to do. There''s no time for chitchat. " Yuxi didn''t even pay attention to the Wu family. How could he have a good face for a concubine.


    Aunt Wen didn''t expect that Yuxi was so impolite. Her face was stiff and she said unnaturally, "it''s warm. I made two pairs of shoes for the girl."


    Yuxi nodded, next to the bitter Fu this just reached out: "let aunt trouble."


    Aunt Wen said with a smile, "it doesn''t take much. Since the girl has something to do, I won''t disturb her. " Looking at Yuxi''s attitude, you can see that her plan today has failed.


    Yuxi looked at Maidong and said, "go and see off your aunt." The so-called send, but also to the courtyard door, where will be sent to Aunt Wen''s place.


    Kufu looked at the two pairs of embroidered shoes in her hand. She couldn''t find the answer: "what did aunt Wen come to look for the girl to do?" Her girl and aunt Wen have never met!


    Yuxi said, "you want to make an alliance with me! I don''t know which eye aunt Wen sees. I need to make an alliance with her. " Many stepdaughters are weak, so they have to unite with their favorite concubines to fight against their stepmother. But the problem is that she has the support of her mother in charge of the family. Wu''s family is too harsh to treat her. As for marriage, Wu''s family can''t get involved. In this case, she has enough to make an alliance with a concubine.


    Kufu was very surprised when she heard this: "aunt Wen wants to make an alliance with the girl to deal with the third lady?" After saying this, she remembered that Aunt Wen and aunt Xin were fighting with Wu like black chicken eyes. She thought that Yuxi''s words were right.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "if aunt Wen comes back later, you will send her away." With these words, Yuxi went to her study again.


    Aunt Wen really wanted to make an alliance with Yuxi. She made an alliance with aunt Xin to deal with the Wu family and often suffered losses. So she turned her mind to Yu Xi, who was in such a situation with Wu family, but she didn''t expect that Yu Xi would ignore her at all.


    Aunt Wen and aunt Xin said, "what do you think of the four girls? Even if she is loved by the eldest lady, she can''t rely on her brothers when she gets married. " The relationship between Yuxi and Wu family is so bad that the two young masters will not support her. If the four girls are really smart, they should make an alliance with them!


    Aunt Xin is a child of the family, and she has been the old lady''s maid. I''m very clear about the old lady''s temperament. I should be a concubine. If she is not forced to have no way, she is not willing to compete with Wu: "four girls don''t need the support of their brothers." Seeing aunt Wen''s surprised look on her face, aunt Xin continued: "it''s enough for the fourth girl to have the support of shiziye and Erye. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have the support of her brothers."


    Aunt Wen thought aunt Xin thought too much, and said, "it''s just to ask Shizi to go once, where can be enough to support the four girls in the future."


    Aunt Xin laughed and said nothing more. She is a child of her family and knows much more than aunt Wen. Naturally, she also knows that the four girls are very popular with the emperor, and they are even closer to her than their brothers and sisters. With such a relationship, why don''t you worry about your brother''s support after you get married. This is one of the reasons why the four girls dare not be afraid of the third lady.


    Wu knew that Aunt Xin went to find Yuxi, and immediately asked people to ask what aunt Wen and Yuxi said: "Aunt Chen, what do you think aunt Wen wants to do?" If you can, Wu is not willing to go up with Yuxi. Without him, with Yuxi is equal to with Qiushi. At the beginning, Qiu scolded Yu Xi for splashing tea. Later, when Yu Xi was ill, Qiu made her miserable, and still hasn''t given her a good face.


    Mrs. Chen said, "don''t worry, madam. The four girls won''t give aunt Wen a good look. Four girls don''t even look up to Qiu Biao. How can they be willing to make friends with an aunt? "


    The person who inquired about the news soon came back: "aunt Wen came out within a minute of the fourth girl''s return to the rose yard." How can there be anything in such a short time.


    Wu didn''t ask what they said, but it was in vain. I just came back. I don''t know. I still don''t know. Rose yard is like an iron bucket. It''s impossible to inquire about the information inside. Of course, Tingyun Pavilion is no exception. Wu''s intuition was that he was very unlucky when he met such two stepdaughters.

 Chapter 117

    Yuxi finished a set of boxing, came out from the room, a fresh air head on. Looking at the golden light in the sky, Yuxi smiles.


    Kufu took the towel in Yuxi''s hand with a smile and said, "girl, today''s weather is good. It''s suitable for travel." It''s still a little cold at the end of February, but it''s much warmer when the sun comes out.


    Looking at kufu''s happy appearance, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just going to make a fragrance. Is it so happy?" Today''s visit to Lingshan temple was proposed by Yuxi. Qiushi has been very annoyed in recent days, also want to go out for a walk, so she should be.


    Kufu said with a smile: "nature is happy. It''s hard to get out once." The girl who doesn''t like to go out is the girl who likes to stay in the study all day long. No matter how much you study, it''s no use! Of course, kufu just thought about it in her heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    After wearing the clothes, Yuxi went directly to the main courtyard and went out to Lingshan temple with Qiu after breakfast.


    Looking at Qiu Shi with a sad face, Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, don''t go up the mountain like this later. Otherwise, the Bodhisattva will be in a bad mood to see you like this. "


    Qiu Shi orders Yu Xi''s forehead to scold a way: "you this wench, Bodhisattva also dares to arrange up."


    Yuxi hugged Qiu''s arm and said, "don''t worry, aunt. It''s not easy to come out today. Just be happy and don''t think about those troubles any more. " Yuxi has never been a mother, but she can understand Qiu''s depression. The son is all for the benefit, even the brother can sell, when the mother can not be bad!


    Qiu''s look eased a lot, said: "good, listen to you. I don''t want to think about anything today, so I have to offer incense well. "


    When I arrived at Lingshan temple, I kowtowed to all the Bodhisattvas first and then donated some sesame oil money. After some tossing, it''s time for lunch.


    Suzhai in Lingshan temple is very famous. Many people are used to eating big fish and big meat. They also feel that they have a special flavor when they eat these plain vegetarian dishes.


    Qiu''s family is old and well-off. Today, she started to walk from her highness and knelt down to worship so many Bodhisattvas. She was very tired. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s hard advice, she would not have wanted to have lunch. No, I''m going to have a rest as soon as I finish my lunch.


    Yuxi spirit is very good, which is also due to her daily exercise: "aunt, you rest, I go to see the scenery of Lingshan temple." It''s fake to see scenery, but it''s true to see people.


    The reputation of Lingshan temple is excellent, and Qiu doesn''t worry about being collided in Lingshan Temple: "you can go if you want, but you''ll have to come back half an hour later. If you go back late, you''ll have to get home in the dark. " A young girl is a playful age. Qiushi is also from this age, can understand Yuxi. If she knew that Yuxi was going to see Lu''s girl at this time, she would not know whether she would have such feelings.


    Yuxi takes perilla and kufu to the back mountain of Lingshan temple. When she sees a stone tablet with the four characters "Yiwang Qingquan", she doesn''t go any more. Instead, she looks for a stone beside it, puts on her handkerchief and sits down. She was tired after such a long walk.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi''s posture, like waiting for someone, and there was doubt in her eyes. Kufu was short of a string, and his tacit understanding with Yuxi was not enough. She said, "girl, it''s a bit chilly here, so I''d better sit in another place." Next to it is a spring. There are tall trees all around. The sun can''t shine in. It''s not cold!


    Yuxi said calmly, "I''m tired of walking. Let''s sit back." Han Jianming told her that every time the four girls of the Lu family came to Lingshan temple to offer incense, they would go back to the spring in Houshan to decorate it. It''s not for making tea with mediocrity, but Mrs. Lu likes to drink a clear spring. The old people are superstitious. They think that the spring water in the temple is contaminated with Buddha''s nature, and drinking it is good for their health.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Yuxi heard the footsteps. After a while, four people came this way. The girl in the middle was wearing a green brocade, a white fur jacket, a dark green skirt, and a sable cloak. She wore only two jade hairpins. With a duck face, delicate skin and slim figure, she is definitely a beauty.


    Lu Xiu doesn''t know who Yuxi is, because she is in a bad mood about leaving her parents. Her third brother also suggested that she should go to Lingshan temple to offer incense. He said that she should go to Lingshan temple to relieve the bad luck and relax by the way.


    Lu Xiu is not surprised to see strangers. Many women''s families in the capital will come to Lingshan temple to offer incense. After dinner, they will walk around and have a look at the scenery. She came here to get water and met many times. Lu Xiu nodded to Yuxi, ready to cross over to get water.


    Looking at the water bag in Lu Xiu''s hand, Yuxi turned his eyes and said, "sister, are you here to get water?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and didn''t want to talk more.


    It''s not easy to meet. Naturally, I want to have a chat. Yuxi is very familiar to say: "I heard that this spring has hundreds of years of history, sister, you say this is true?" Naturally, I have to do my homework before I come here. Yuxi read all the materials about Lingshan and asked people to inquire about all kinds of hearsay about Lingshan temple. No, it''s used.


    Lu Xiu nodded his head and said, "well, this spring has a history of more than 360 years." Because of this reason, her grandmother felt that the spring had a spirit, and she had to send someone to drink the water every day.


    Yuxi''s smile: "really? Then I must drink it. " Finish saying, bitter face says: "I did not take cup, how can this do?"


    Lu Xiu did not hesitate, said: "I brought a cup, if you do not dislike, you can drink with my cup."


    Lu Xiu''s servant girl looks a little hesitant, but looking at Lu Xiu''s look, she doesn''t dare to raise an objection.


    Yuxi smile even teeth are exposed: "do not dislike, how can dislike it! Thank you, sister You can see a lot of things in a moment. First of all, Lu Xiu''s temperament is very good, and then the means of controlling is not bad.


    Taking the teacup from the maid''s hand, Yuxi praised: "this teacup is really beautiful. If I change it, I will not be willing to bring it out. If it''s broken, there won''t be any more. "


    Lu Xiu saw Yuxi''s favorite appearance and said, "there is a pair of tea cups. If my sister likes them, I will give them to you."


    Oh, how generous! Yuxi said with a smile: "no, I''ll just say that. By the way, sister, what''s your name? "


    Perilla is most familiar with Yuxi. You can see Yuxi''s hot complexion. The girl in her family is not a warm person, let alone a stranger.


    Yuxi has done a lot of homework before. He knows what Lu Xiu likes. As long as he opens the topic, he doesn''t have to worry about nothing to talk about.


    Until Lu Xiu''s servant girl reminds her, Lu Xiucai is surprised that she has been chatting with Yuxi unconsciously for more than half an hour: "sister Yuxi, I have to go back, otherwise my mother should be worried. Come to my house when you have time! " Although she and Yuxi age difference is very big, but very chatty.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good!"


    Seeing Lu Xiu leave, perilla said: "girl, it''s time for us to go back." Just now kufu also wanted to remind Yuxi that she was stopped by Perilla.


    Yu Xi''s face relaxed: "go back!" I didn''t come here in vain today.


    Back at the Zen house, Qiu Shi saw Yuxi and said, "you child, you have been talking for half an hour. How long has it been. If I don''t come back, I''ll send for you. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "on the way to meet a sister, with her very congenial, began to chat, this chat to forget the time."


    Qiu Shi casually asked: "whose girl?"


    Up to now, Yuxi is not ready to hide from Qiushi any more: "it''s sister Lu." Seeing Qiushi staring at her, Yuxi said sincerely, "it''s Lu Xiu, the fourth girl of the Lu family."


    Qiu''s temperament is straight, but she is not stupid. Now she has something she doesn''t understand. Qiu was so angry that he said: "is it your elder brother''s order about today What she said about burning incense in the mountains was just to let her meet Miss Lu.


    Yuxi thought about how to say, in order to let Qiushi not so angry.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Qiushi thought that she was acquiescent, and then she was angry and scolded: "this villain. Even you''ve figured it out. What does he want to do? "


    Yuxi said: "no, it''s not my elder brother''s instigation. I begged my elder brother. I want to see Miss Lu."


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi, saw her calm face, asked: "what do you see her do? What can I do for her? "


    After spending so long with Qiu Shi, Yuxi could not understand Qiu Shi''s temperament any more: "I''ve been watching my aunt worry about it these days, so I begged my elder brother. I think that the girl of the Lu family must be a bad one, otherwise the second master of the Ye family would not withdraw from his family to marry Ke Minjie, such an orphan! How can a crooked melon crack date be worthy of the second brother! So I''ll tell my elder brother to see him first, and then there will be enough reasons to stop him. "


    After hearing this, Qiu felt a little more comfortable, but she said a fair word: "the second master of the Ye family quitted. He made it himself, and it has nothing to do with the girl." The other girls were also very poor. The day had been decided and they were about to get married. As a result, the bridegroom ran to the door to leave. It took the girl eight lifetimes to meet a wonderful fiance here.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt relieved and said, "Auntie, I just met Lu''s sister. You know what? Lu''s elder sister is very good. She has a concave and convex figure. She really wants a chest and a buttock. " Well, it''s a bit rough, but it''s absolutely what my aunt likes to hear.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi''s eyes brightened. Such a good figure is definitely the material for giving birth to a son! But I soon thought that Lu Xiu had been divorced by the Ye family, and suppressed this new interest.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Qiu''s appearance represented, so he continued: "aunt, sister Lu is not only good-looking, but also gentle. She has excellent cooking skills. She has no choice in all aspects. If the second brother can marry such a daughter-in-law, it''s definitely a blessing."


    Qiushi sighed: "but she has retired from the pro, but also retired from the leaves of the pro." If you really get married, how can ye and Lu get along well in the future.

 Chapter 118

    The sun converged its dazzling light and turned into a sunset, like a red leaf falling on the ground covered with yellow dust, and the hills under the setting sun turned dark purple.


    Yuxi lifted the curtain, pointed out: "aunt, you see, what a beautiful sunset."


    Qiushi is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery: "this scenery has every day, do not worry about not seeing."


    Although this words don''t like to hear, but autumn''s facial expression compared to come of time good many. Yuxi looked at the heart also secretly relieved. The eldest aunt showed signs of softness in this way, which was not a waste of her mind.


    Qiu Shi can''t know that Yuxi is secretly observing her. He laughingly says, "if you have any words, just say it. Don''t hide."


    Yuxi showed a flattering look: "Auntie, it''s not me who help big brother talk. The elder brother has always been protecting the second brother, which I see in my eyes. This time, although the elder brother has gone too far, there is no way


    Qiu Shi said angrily: "no one forced him to do so."


    When Yuxi sees Qiushi, he knows that Han Jianming has hidden a lot from her. Yuxi felt that to persuade his aunt to agree to the marriage, he had to tell her everything: "aunt, didn''t the elder brother tell you that the sixth master of the Lu family once saved the elder brother''s life? The sixth master of the Lu family also mentioned this marriage. " It''s a bit of gratitude, which makes people dislike it.


    Qiu''s face changed: "what is saving your brother''s life? What''s going on? "


    Yuxi said sincerely: "I don''t know, just listen to elder brother. Auntie, help me. It''s too much for me. "


    Qiu''s face was green for a long time. After a long time, he said, "but to repay your kindness, it''s not to repay your second brother''s life."


    Yuxi carefully said: "aunt, although the elder brother didn''t tell me, I vaguely feel that the elder brother agreed to this marriage, there should be other reasons."


    Qiu''s look is a little unnatural. The old lady has told her about other reasons, but she can''t accept it. She didn''t want to trade her son''s life for profit.


    Yuxi did not miss any chance to say that Lu Xiu was good: "aunt, Lu''s sister is really good. I''m sure you''ll like her if you see her


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no matter how good it is, what''s the use? How can your sister-in-law get along well with her when you really marry her? "


    Yuxi said: "aunt, you are wrong. It is the Ye family''s fault that the two families leave their families. If Lu''s elder sister comes in, she''s only ashamed. Where can she be targeted! Moreover, the second elder brother will not stay in the capital all the time. In the future, the second sister-in-law will follow him. After ten or eight years of waiting, who can still remember the story of old sesame and rotten millet. "


    Qiushi seriously think, also feel reasonable. But she still asked Yuxi: "what benefits did your elder brother give you to be a lobbyist so hard."


    Yuxi took Qiushi''s arm and said to her, "it''s also because I''ve been watching my aunt frown recently, and I didn''t eat well. That''s why I promised my elder brother. Aunt, I saw my elder brother two days ago and found that he had lost a lot of weight. Auntie, although this time big brother is a little too much, he can''t help it. The burden of the whole government is on him, and he is not easy. Please forgive him


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Qiu Shi is also very distressed. She also saw the efforts of her eldest son over the years. Her husband was not competent, and her son wanted to revitalize the family. He worked hard day and night. When he was less than 20, he was just like a little old man. Although distressed, but it is also his responsibility, she has nothing to say. After listening to Yuxi''s words, Qiushi said, "well, I''ll think about it seriously. I won''t fight with that villain any more."


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. What she said in the past month was not as much as what she said in today''s day. She was very tired.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi called: "water, pour me a glass of water."


    That night, Qiu couldn''t sleep in bed. Simply chatted with mother Li: "do you think I''m not competent as a mother?" Her son almost died. She didn''t even know that there was a mother who was more derelict than her!


    Mother Li was also surprised to hear this today: "madam, shiziye is also afraid of you, so she didn''t tell you. You can''t even know that the emperor wants to keep it from you. "


    Qiushi knew it was this principle, but she felt very uncomfortable: "you say, if this marriage is settled, will sister-in-law really have no problem?"


    Mother Li comforted: "granny is also a reasonable person. It''s not to blame the Lu family girl. Madam, let''s go to see Miss Lu. If it''s really as good as the fourth girl said, I''ll follow the emperor! " Mother Li saw very clearly that both the old lady and the prince agreed. If her wife objected to the marriage, she still had to get married. Her wife''s resistance is only two more days, which can''t change anything.


    Qiu Shi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I''ll see you then." If you really have Yuxi said so well, it is not too aggrieved Jianye.


    Early the next morning, Qiu asked people to call Han Jianming to his yard. Looking at the black circle of the son, blame words do not know where to throw: "how thin so much, how do the people around you serve?"


    Han Jianming looks at Qiu''s look and knows the effect of Yuxi''s persuasion. Han Jianming couldn''t help sighing. No matter what he said to his grandmother, his mother didn''t let go. He didn''t expect that his mother was shaken by the fourth sister''s advice: "mother, don''t worry, I''m in good health!"


    In fact, Han Jianming thinks Yuxi too much. Before the old lady broke with her, Qiu also knew that the marriage was imperative, but she was angry that Han Jianming did not pay attention to her mother and took her brother''s marriage as a bargaining chip. Yuxi''s persuasion is just to give her a step down.


    Qiushi is a good pass complain, also will hanjianye side of the people who served a rebuke: "breakfast is here to eat in me."


    By this time, the breakfast is ready.


    With breakfast, Qiu said: "I''ll find a chance to meet this Lu girl. If this girl is really good, I''ll make up my mind! Your second younger brother is no longer young, so it''s better to decide the marriage as soon as possible. "


    Han Jianming had a sour nose and said, "it''s the son who is unfilial. It''s hard for your mother to do it." Han Jianming understands why Qiu does not agree with the marriage. Lu Xiu was divorced by the Ye family, and the Ye family is his wife. Her mother went to the Lu family to propose marriage. When she went out, she would be criticized, and even relatives would laugh.


    Seeing his son like this, Qiu''s heart is sour: "as long as you are good, it''s nothing for me to be wronged." After a pause, he said, "write a letter to your second brother and let him come back. I''ll meet the Lu girl with your second brother. I''m satisfied or not. Your second brother''s satisfaction is the most important thing. " Qiu is in charge of the inner courtyard. How can he not know that Han Jianming sent a letter to the mountain.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK."


    Qiushi looked at Han Jianming and sighed: "son, I don''t know what''s going on outside. I can''t help you, but you have to pay attention to your health. Don''t get tired." At this time, Qiushi also has some remorse. Her son has been so hard. She is a mother and makes him hard to do. It''s really wrong.


    If Qiu wants to see his future daughter-in-law, he doesn''t need to be so secretive as Yuxi. This time, I told the Lu family directly.


    Lu LiuYe relayed the incident to the second lady Lu and said, "mother, although it''s not polite for the second master of the Han family to see his sister, it''s a big event for her all her life. If you don''t see eye to eye, forced to become a husband and wife, sister will also lead a bad life.


    In fact, Han Jianming cheated Yuxi. This marriage was not brought forward by Lu LiuYe, but by Han Jianming. They were drinking at that time. Lu LiuYe complained to him for a long time. Han Jianming took the opportunity to propose that the two families could become in laws.


    Lu LiuYe was against it at that time. The Han family was related to the Ye family by marriage. How could he marry his younger sister to the Han family. But when he went back, he heard that the candidates who came to the door were either greedy and lustful, or incompetent people who were waiting to die. However, Lu LiuYe looks at his younger sister with grief in his heart, but in order not to let them worry, he has to pretend that nothing has happened, and his mother is worried all day. He is also very happy, but even at this time, he has not thought about Han Jianming''s proposal. But when he heard that his father was going to marry Lu Xiu, he impulsively said Han Jianming''s proposal. After that, he regretted that his sister could not marry to the Han family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after a few days, his father even said he could get married. Master Lu Er doesn''t object to this family. That''s because he heard that Han Jianye has been practicing martial arts with master Yang all the time. His martial arts are good and his temperament is relatively simple. Such people don''t have any crooked guts. If you have martial arts, you will have a bright future in the future; He is simple minded and doesn''t care about his daughter''s leaving.


    As for Mrs. Lu, she didn''t agree at first. The reason for her disagreement was the same as that of Qiu. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her daughter to get along with Han''s sister-in-law. But when Master Lu Er broke off with her, and she knew that Qiu was a straightforward and easy-going person, her daughter would not be angry with her mother-in-law when she was her daughter-in-law, she reluctantly agreed. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianye is one of the dwarfs. They have no better candidates except Han Jianye. It''s better to marry Han Jianye than to marry out. If you marry out, you may never see it again.


    The second lady of the Lu family was not angry when she heard Qiu''s request. On the contrary, she was relieved. Can put forward to look at each other, but also let the two children see one side, prove that Qiu is very cautious about the marriage, not perfunctory: "it happens that I will go to the satin shop to pick some materials in the future, and then I will meet in the satin shop." It''s too deliberate to come home, and in case of marriage failure, there will be more and more rumors outside. Her daughter can''t stand any more twists and turns now.


    Lu LiuYe nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The marriage was settled one day earlier, and his sister didn''t have to worry about it every day, and his mother didn''t have to worry about it every day. As for the Ye family, who is the culprit of all this, one day, he will make the Ye family pay for the fight.


    "I hope everything goes well," said Mrs. Lu and her mother-in-law Hong When the marriage is settled, her daughter doesn''t have to cry in bed day by day, and her hanging heart can be put down.

 Chapter 119

    Qiushi soon got the news, turned to ask mother Li: "do you want to take Yuxi?" It''s a good idea to arrange a meeting at the silk shop.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "I must have taken four girls with me. The lady forgot that the four girls knew Miss Lu. " Since we know each other, we must say more when we meet. Her wife can also have a better look.


    Qiu Shi orders a way: "return really can''t be short of jade Xi."


    Yuxi knew the meaning of Qiushi, thought about it and said: "aunt, it''s too deliberate to take me alone. Why don''t you call the elder sister, too! " As for Yu Jing, it''s normal that there is Qiu Yuxi between them. As for Yuchen, she won''t go even if she''s called.


    Qiu Shi smiles: "it''s up to you. When I go to the silk shop, I will choose more satins and make more good clothes. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t wear all my clothes, and I grow fast. The clothes made this year can''t be worn next year." It''s a waste to cut old clothes to make a purse or to reward others. With the experience of starvation in his last life, Yuxi was more economical and would not waste. Of course, the flowers will be spent.


    Out of the main courtyard, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuchen is just playing the flute. When he hears Yuxi coming, he puts down the flute and goes out: "how did the fourth sister come?" The two sisters have a good relationship, but they are very busy and haven''t chatted together for a long time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "on the way back, I heard the sound of the third sister''s flute. Listen, I arrived at Ting Yun Pavilion unconsciously. "


    The purple perilla sees the smile that blooms out on the jade Chen face, don''t feel funny, the girl is now more and more can speak.


    Yuchen is happy to return to happy, unavoidably also want to say two: "that day let you learn flute, you don''t learn, actually this flute is really not difficult to learn.". Yuxi, you still have time to learn. "


    Yuxi immediately begged for mercy: "third sister, you''d better spare me! I know nothing about the temperament, that is, I know nine tricks through ten tricks


    Yuchen is funny and angry: "what is a total ignorance? You can read all the medical books. How can you not learn flute. I think it''s you who don''t want to learn. "


    This is really said on the point, the mind is not above, no matter how powerful the teacher can''t teach. Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Yuchen. He says with a smile, "third sister, my aunt will go shopping in the future. She also calls me and elder sister. Do you want to go with me?" Although know jade Chen won''t go, but jade Xi or specially come to ask a, also for the sake of comprehensive.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need anything." Even if something is missing, someone will send it directly to her, where she needs to worry.


    Yuxi doesn''t dare to persuade Yuchen to go out, otherwise it will make the old lady angry and make her feel that she has damaged Yuchen.


    They talked for about a quarter of an hour. Mother GUI came and said, "three girls, it''s time to practice calligraphy." Yuchen''s schedule is full every day.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen sympathetically and said, "third sister, I''ll go back." Although she is very busy every day, busy learning a lot of things, but she learned for herself. Jade Chen for what but study, that only she knew.


    Yuru soon knows that Qiushi is going to take her to buy clothes and jewelry, and also knows that this is proposed by Yuxi. Of course, the latter thing is Yuxi deliberately leaked out, Yuxi is not to do a good thing without a name.


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "girls are always nice to the four girls. They all keep them in mind." Otherwise, why don''t you just call her a girl!


    Yuru nodded her head and said, "what mammy Chang said is right. If sisters get along well, it''s beneficial and harmless." In recent years, the hard work on Yuchen and Yuxi has not been in vain.


    In the afternoon of that day, Han Jianye went back to his home. He went to see Qiu first and talked with Qiu for a long time. When he heard that Han Jianming was back, he went to see Han Jianming again and again.


    The two brothers stayed in the study until the sun set. Then they went to the main courtyard together to have dinner with Qiu.


    After dinner, Qiu asked, "did your brother tell you about the Lu family? Ye''er, what do you think? " If the son doesn''t want to, it''s hard to do.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "I have no problem. Mother, the sixth master of the Lu family saved my brother''s life. We can''t repay him too much. " Without the sixth master of the Lu family, he would have lost his brother. A drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, not to mention saving lives. Han Jianye didn''t feel aggrieved when he was asked to marry his sister.


    Seeing that Han Jianye was not repelled at all, Qiu felt better: "then buy two sets of new clothes and dress up neatly in the future."


    He took Han Jianye and talked about it for a long time.


    Han Jianming looks at his brother''s eyes for help. A smile comes out of the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t come forward to help.


    Not long after Han Jianye returned to the mansion, the people in the rose yard knew it. Seeing that it was dark and Han Jianye had not been seen, perilla said, "why didn''t the second master come to see the girl today?" In the past, the second master came back to see the girl when he came back.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are too many things today. My second brother has no time. The second brother will definitely come tomorrow morning. " Yuxi deliberately avoided the main courtyard in the evening, in order to let the mother and son talk well. No matter how she was liked by Qiu Shi, she was not her own daughter. She was always separated. Some things, you have to have a sense of propriety.


    Zisu nodded and said, "let the people over there see that the girl is valued by shiziye and Erye. It can also reduce the trouble."


    Yuxi laughed: "trouble is always necessary. Just see if you care? " If you care about those troubles, you will have to worry every day. Don''t care, it''s gone. So, it''s all a matter of mentality.


    As Yuxi thought, as soon as Yuxi finished his breakfast, Han Jianye came over: "four younger sister, I haven''t seen her for only two months. She''s growing tall again. She''s growing really fast."


    Yuxi''s last life was not short among girls. Now it''s a head higher than that of that year. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that it''s going to be a tall one: "high is high. Anyway, I don''t worry about having no materials to make clothes." Tall is tall. You can''t be afraid to grow tall without eating or exercising!


    After hearing this, Han Jianye said with a smile, "I don''t worry about my clothes. I''m afraid that I will be too tall and nobody will dare to marry me."


    Zisu also knows Han Jianye''s temperament. What she says is not intentional. If you want to argue with him, you will be so angry that people don''t know what''s going on. In order not to be angry, perilla retreated.


    Yuxi cut a: "like me such a good girl, where also worry about marriage.". It''s the second brother. Be careful that your sister-in-law will dislike you in the future. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye burst out laughing: "OK, we must have such self-confidence. My Xi''er has what he wants. In the future, the people who propose marriage will line up from the gate to the gate of the city. " In Han Jianye''s mind, Yuxi is excellent in everything.


    Yuxi is not only not shy, but also said: "it is." Chat with the second brother, the most comfortable, whatever you say.


    Said two words, Han Jianye said: "the second elder brother will be engaged soon, Yuxi, do you know this?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know! My great aunt told me two days ago that it was sister Lu! "


    Han Jianye''s eyes brightened, and Yuxi''s tone showed that she knew: "do you know the four girls of the Lu family?" No one is not curious about his future wife, and Han Jianye is no exception.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know you. I met you in the back mountain of Lingshan temple a few days ago..." then, I told her about Lingshan temple in detail. Yuxi focuses on Lu Xiu''s character and talent, but he doesn''t say what Lu Xiu looks like.


    Han Jianye heard that Lu Xiu''s needlework, needlework and needlework were all very good, and he was very satisfied. However, the most important Yu Xi didn''t say, "how does Miss Lu look?"


    Yuxi sold a pass: "I''ll know when I see you tomorrow. But I''m sure I won''t let my second brother down. " It''s interesting to have a good appetite!


    This makes Han Jianye feel more and more itchy, but Yuxi doesn''t tell her. Let Han Jianye hate tooth root straight itch, leave time throw down a sentence: "really white pain you."


    Yuxi laughs.


    Han Jianye is imagining the appearance of his future wife and has no time to pay attention to others. It was not until his little friend reminded him that Han Jianye found that there was a pretty girl in front of him.


    Autumn wild goose Fu line after the ceremony, gently called a: "second cousin."


    Han Jianye see autumn wild goose Fu, in the mind at once emerged the words of Yuxi. In addition to this woman, Yuxi never spoke ill of other people in front of him, even the Wu family. Therefore, Han Jianye believes that qiuyanfu is definitely not a good bird.


    Think of here, Han Jianye should not be, turned and left, his little guy in a hurry to keep up. Han Jianye this behavior, do not know that autumn wild goose Fu is a monster.


    Autumn wild goose Fu face all became egg flower soup, colorful, Sha is good-looking.


    At noon, kufu told Yuxi the same thing as a joke: "girl, you don''t know. When the second master saw qiuyanfu in the yard, he seemed to see a ghost and ran away."


    Maidong brought a glass of juice to Yuxi and said, "well, this autumn girl is very lucky. How can she meet the second master in the yard one after another?" This is ironic.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you think qiuyanfu is innocent?"


    Ophiopogon japonicus is the most innocent of the four maids around. Yuxi left Maidong, which is like her simple: "if you are in the position of autumn wild goose Fu, you meet the second master, what will you do?"


    Mai dong thought for a while, and said, "if it were me, I would not come forward to say hello to the second master, but leave quickly."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is it. If she turned around and left, would she be gossiped? The more people have ghosts in their hearts, the more righteous they are. "


    Maidong seems to understand.


    PS: my aunt is here. It''s so painful that there''s only half a person left. It''s going to take two days. Sorry.

 Chapter 120

    As soon as Yuxi arrives at the main courtyard, he sees Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye has a big arm, a round waist, a big figure, and looks like an angry King Kong. It''s also a look that is not popular in the capital, and it''s hard to say whether it''s related. Today, however, Han Jianye''s dress is very important. He is wearing a gold brocade robe with a red round collar. His belt is decorated with jade pendant. His black hair is neatly combed and fixed with a red gold tiger head Zan.


    Yuxi said happily: "second brother, it looks good in this dress. You have to wear it like this in the future! " Han Jianye used to bask in the sun every day on the mountain, but his favorite is black clothes, which makes him a piece of black charcoal. But he didn''t wear bright blue or red clothes. Finally, there was no choice but to make gray and cyan clothes for him.


    It''s already dark. Wearing such dark clothes makes people look more and more ugly. But Han Jianye doesn''t care, and he has been studying in the mountains.


    Han Jianye is also to make a good impression on girls, otherwise he would not wear such clothes! Only that kind of sissy would wear red and green. It can only be said that with a master who has no aesthetic sense, Han Jianye is also crooked.


    They first went to the rouge powder and jewelry shop for a turn, and then they went to the silk shop.


    At the door of the silk shop, Yuxi just got out of the carriage and saw that second lady Lu and Lu Xiu were preparing to enter the shop. Yuxi cried, "sister Lu." After calling, he quickly walked to Lu Xiu and said with great joy, "sister Lu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence."


    Lu Xiu is also very happy to see Yuxi. Although there is a difference of four years between her and Yuxi, they have a good conversation: "sister Yuxi, do you want to buy a ruler?" Today, Lu Xiu didn''t know. Lu Er''s wife didn''t say it because she was afraid that the marriage would not succeed, which would further affect Lu Xiu''s mood.


    Qiu Shi looked Lu Xiu up and down, and saw that as Yuxi said, he wanted to have a chest and a buttock, which is definitely a good child.


    After a few words with Lu Xiu, Yuxi first said hello to the second lady of Lu, and then introduced: "sister Lu, this is my great aunt, this is my second brother."


    Han Jianye''s eyes lit up when he saw Lu Xiu. Yuxi is right. There is absolutely no choice for this figure!


    Lu Xiu looks at Han Jianye like this, in the heart feels that this is definitely an apprentice, otherwise how can you stare at her like this.


    Yuxi saw something wrong with Lu Xiu and said with a smile, "sister Lu, let''s go in! Look at the good materials in the shop. " With that, he took Lu Xiu''s hand and entered the room.


    Mrs. Lu was not angry about Han Jianye''s performance, but rather very happy. When Han Er Ye looked at her daughter, there was joy and excitement in his eyes, and there was nothing else unclean. This shows that Han Erye is very satisfied with his daughter.


    When Qiu Shi saw the real man, his last worry was gone. He said to the second lady Lu warmly, "let''s go in, too!" After two steps, Han Jianye said, "you''re waiting outside."


    Han Jianye wants to go in and have a look at Lu Xiu. This is his future wife! But he didn''t dare to listen to Qiu''s words, otherwise it would be bad for his mother-in-law to fall into the name of an unfilial elder: "well, mother, take your time, I''ll wait outside."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu laughed.


    They all stood in the silk shop for nearly two quarters of an hour. When they came out, Qiu Shi was also smiling. When they came to the door, they still held Lu Xiu''s hand and said, "what a good boy."


    Lu Xiu was a little embarrassed when she heard this, but before she spoke, he saw Han Jianye looking at her straightforwardly. He was very upset and his smile was very reluctant.


    Yuxi saw all this in his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. She knew that the second brother would like to see the Lu girl.


    Lu Xiu got on the carriage at the fastest speed.


    Looking at her sullen appearance, Mrs. Lu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it because of Han Er ye that you are angry? "


    Not to say that it''s OK, Lu Xiu said: "Niang, how can sister Yuxi have such a brother?" He is a complete apprentice.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "silly girl." after laughing, Mrs. Lu explained why she came to the silk shop today.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes widened, but she turned to think of Han Jianye''s performance, and she didn''t want to: "mother, that Han Erye is too..."


    Lu Er''s wife fondly Buddha Lu Xiu''s hair, said with a smile: "silly girl, Han Er Ye''s eyes are clear when he looks at you. He looks at you like that because he already regards you as his fiancee."


    Lu Xiu opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word because she didn''t know what to say.


    How can Lu''s second wife not know Lu Xiu''s worry: "Mrs. Han said that she would invite the official media to come to propose marriage tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. Han Er Ye is the person selected by your father and praised by your third brother. It won''t be bad. " It''s Mr. Lu who promised to marry Ye family. This involved interests, so at that time, Master Lu Er and his wife could not refute.


    Lu Xiu eyes red: "for my business, let parents and brother worry." In order not to let his parents worry, Lu Xiu tried to pretend that nothing had happened. Unfortunately, what Lu Xiu doesn''t know is that the more she is like this, the more miserable her family is.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "it''s impossible to be smooth in one''s life. There will always be many obstacles. Now you are in the past. "


    On the other side, Yuxi didn''t speak after he got into the carriage. Seeing this, Qiu asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi asked: "Auntie, we''ll invite a matchmaker to the Lu family tomorrow. If we let relatives and friends know, will they gossip?" Gossiping is for sure. No matter who the family is, the youngest son will not be allowed to marry a girl whose elder daughter-in-law will leave his family. Those who know the inside story will surely say that their interests are deeply rooted.


    Qiu''s face is a little unnatural, forced to smile: "life is their own, others love to say, let them say it! We don''t care what other people say. " Seeing Yuxi''s worried face, Qiushi said, "when your second brother marries his daughter-in-law, I''ll take off the burden and leave it to your sister-in-law."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will have a bad influence on my aunt."


    Qiu is not worried about this problem, but she has no way. The old lady has told her all about the relationship, and the eldest son has told her a lot. What can she do if she doesn''t give in? It''s hard for my son to carry it.


    Yuxi naturally knew Qiu''s Dilemma and said, "aunt, actually I have an idea. As long as the implementation is completed, aunt and elder brother will not be criticized, nor will you have a bad relationship with elder brother and sister-in-law. "


    Qiu Shi showed a look of surprise: "you have any idea, tell me quickly."


    Yuxi also saw Han Jianye staring at Lu Xiu just now. With a flash of inspiration, she thought of a way to solve the scandal: "Auntie, did the second brother see sister Lu today? We can make a play with it. "


    Qiu didn''t understand: "acting? What''s the play? "


    Yuxi''s idea is actually very simple. Today, Han Jianye falls in love with Lu Xiu at the silk shop. He wants to marry Lu Xiu. Qiushi and hanjianming don''t agree. Hanjianye forces them to become monks. In the end, they have no choice but to agree.


    Qiu Shi choked for a while, this is what idea.


    Yuxi said: "aunt, there are many childe brothers in the capital who want to marry. There are many wrong wives everywhere. Miss Lu and her second brother just have a Ye family in between. When the second elder brother marries sister Lu, if outsiders laugh at you, you will say that the son is not from the mother. Even my sister-in-law, she has nothing to say. "


    Qiushi thought the idea was good, but he wronged his little son.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Auntie, the second brother will be talked about two words at most at that time, which has no influence on his future. When they get married, they will live a peaceful and beautiful life. On the contrary, other people will envy their second brother, and they will not gossip. " This world is very generous to men, love affairs have no influence on men''s reputation and future. But women are not the same, reputation slightly flawed, not to mention marriage discount, that is to go out have to be short of others.


    Qiushi was silent for a while, and then said, "let me see."


    Yuxi looks at Qiushi''s expression and knows that she has been moved. She has an idea. How to operate is the matter of big aunt and big brother. But Yuxi will have this idea, or from Han Jianye was dead to marry qiuyanfu this inspired.


    As soon as Qiu returned to the government, he took Han Jianye into the house and told him about it. If the son does not agree, Qiu Shi also does not plan to use this method.


    After knowing the reason for doing so, Han Jianye said: "Niang, you can do it as you like! It doesn''t matter to me


    Qiushi see hanjianye face not a bit reluctantly, said: "let you be wronged." Let Jianye marry Miss Lu has been wronged enough, and now also bear such a reputation, Qiu''s heart is both sad and distressed.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Niang, I''m not wronged. The Lu girl is very good." Lu girls fully meet the Han Jianye in the mind of his wife all fantasy, where will feel aggrieved.


    After the mother and son finished talking, Qiu thought for a while, and immediately went to find the old lady and told her about it. Qiushi also knows her own shortcomings, and tells the old lady that she hopes to improve this matter and not leave any mistakes.


    After listening to this, the old lady looked at Qiushi me and asked, "is this Jianming''s idea?" Qiu''s brain can''t turn so fast, so the old lady''s idea is most likely from the staff around Han Jianming. The idea was good, but the friendship was lost.


    Qiu Shi shook his head and said, "no, this idea is from Yuxi. She said that in this way, we don''t have to be criticized, and we won''t let Ye''s heart be estranged, and it won''t do any harm to Jianye''s future and reputation. I thought about it for a while and thought that Yuxi''s method was good. I''ve asked Jianye, and he has agreed. " Qiushi didn''t mean to sell Yuxi, but she didn''t want to hide it from the old lady.


    The old lady''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 121

    After a while, the old lady stares at Qiu Shi and asks, "do you think this idea came from Yuxi?" It''s a really good idea to solve all the future problems. But this idea is Yuxi, then she had to think more. After all, the old lady is still worried about Yuxi.


    Qiushi didn''t think too much, nodded and said: "well, Yuxi said that if he married the Lu family directly, the Han family would be gossiped, but if ye''er wanted to marry himself, there would be no future trouble. The daughter-in-law thought about it and thought that it was feasible.


    The old lady nodded and said, "this is a good way. But make it realistic and don''t let too many people know the inside story. "


    Qiu Shi went away in response.


    Looking at the old lady''s hand turning fast, mother Luo knew that the old man was restless: "old lady, it''s a good thing that four girls can give advice to the old lady." If Han Jianming mentioned the same thing, he would lose his friendship, because Han Jianming calculated it from beginning to end. It''s too much to force the second master to marry a Lu girl. But if Yuxi''s idea is completely different. Yuxi doesn''t get half of the benefit from it. She will give her advice for the sake of the government and the first lady.


    The old lady whispered: "I always thought I saw through this girl, but I didn''t expect..." the words behind didn''t go on. If not this time, she may not know the other side of the girl. She thought she knew the girl, but she didn''t know that she knew only the tip of the iceberg.


    Mother Luo doesn''t know how to answer.


    The old lady asked: "mother Luo, how do you think the four girls compare with chen''er?" The old lady would ask this because she remembered a sentence Han Jianye had said to her. In many ways, Yuchen was not as good as Yuxi.


    Luo mother understand the meaning of this sentence: "old lady, four girls are better, but still can''t compare with three girls." Three girls have a beautiful face, which is a woman''s biggest capital. Women, the greatest happiness is not to work hard, but the men she wants will take the initiative to hand. And three girls have this ability.


    The old lady nodded slightly.


    It seems that overnight, the second master of the Korean government fell in love with the fourth girl of the Lu family at first sight and wanted to marry a girl. The spread speed of eight trigrams is unimaginable.


    He Shouxian heard the rumor that afternoon and asked, "what''s the attitude of the Han family?"


    The visitor said, "I don''t know the attitude of the Han family, but I heard that the second master of the Han family has already started a hunger strike."


    And Shouxian Lord squinted: "what''s the matter, tell me immediately." In his last life, the Ye family had no children at all. Han Jianming also married Ke Jiabiao as the second wife, which eventually led to the hatred of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and the opposition of his sisters. The second master of Korea married Chou, Wu''s niece. Chou was a merchant girl with a stink of copper. At that time, the Korean government became the laughing stock of the upper class. But now, Ye''s pregnant, Ye''s cousin to Ye Er ye when the second room; Han Jianye is entangled with the Lu family girl again. All these things all explained one thing, and she lost sight of them.


    The visitor replied, "yes." Then he stepped back.


    And Shouxian master wave back the crowd, the room left one person said: "Han Yuxi, you really deep enough." Until now, she was sure that Han Yuxi was in the same situation as her. One time is a coincidence. It can''t be repeated. Han Yuxi has changed a lot in his life. One mountain does not allow two tigers, she is absolutely not allowed to have such a big threat.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that she has been on the blacklist of the head of Heshou county. At this time, because Han Jianye wanted to marry Lu Xiu, the government had already made a lot of trouble. Of course, people who know it is a show, while those who don''t know it are anxious and gloating. Wu is one of the members of schadenfreude.


    Wu said with a sneer: "my brother-in-law married a girl whose brother left his family. I don''t know what ye would think?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "the big grandmother has just had a stable fetus. I''m sure she''s still hiding it from her now." At the end of three months, Ye was also very careful. He didn''t go out for a visit except walking in the yard. That''s why Mrs. Chen said that ye didn''t know about it until now.


    Wu said with a sneer, "let''s let people pass the news to ye to see her reaction." Those who go to the theatre are not afraid of elevation, let alone Qiu''s theatre.


    With Wu''s heart, ye soon knew about it. Ye thought about the recent abnormality of Hua''s mother-in-law and said, "Mom Hua, tell me, what happened recently?" Lu Xiu is her second brother''s fiancee, and the marriage is settled. No matter how old the younger brother-in-law is, it is impossible for him to marry a girl. Ye family, something must have happened.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Mrs. Hua said, "grandma, you must be steady. Nothing is as important as the baby in your stomach. "


    Ye touched the slightly raised stomach and said, "you say, I can hold it."


    Chinese woman son will be the original Ke Minjie harm Ye''s that paragraph omitted, only with the most concise words Ke Minjie design ye Erye said.


    Ye is not stupid, how can you not know that there is something fishy in it: "cousin, why design the second younger brother? What''s more, why didn''t Niang want his second younger brother to marry his cousin? Mother Hua, don''t hide it from me. Tell me everything. " Her mother treats her cousin as her own daughter. A few days ago, she said that she had already selected someone for her. Without enough reason, her mother couldn''t send her cousin back to Suzhou.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Mrs. Hua said something about sachets.


    After hearing this, ye asked, "why does she want to harm my child?" There is always a reason for doing evil! She asked herself that she was good at her cousin and would give her a share of everything she had. She didn''t understand why Ke Minjie wanted to harm her.


    The old lady released the last bottom: "the girl has a crush on the son. Granny, you have a pretty good idea of your body. If the baby slips, it will be very difficult for you to have children. At that time, shiziye is bound to marry a second wife... "Let ye think for himself.


    Ye''s face turned blue with anger: "no wonder..."


    Before she finished, she said quickly, "Granny, you must not be angry. You forget that Dr. Yue said you should not be angry. " Anger is the second, most afraid of sliding.


    Ye took a deep breath, another deep breath. After a while, he calmed down and asked, "second uncle wants to marry a Lu girl. What''s the attitude of mother-in-law?"


    The old lady sighed: "the eldest lady is ill with Qi."


    Ye sipped his mouth. It''s really tricky. If the mother-in-law''s meaning, she can also use her heart to make the mother-in-law refuse the marriage, but this is my uncle''s own fancy, so she didn''t withdraw. Ye couldn''t help but vent his anger on Lu Xiu: "it''s really indecent to give up one''s parents and still flaunt around. It''s a good thing I left my family. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. " If you really let my uncle marry Lu Xiu, she doesn''t know how to get along with Lu Xiu.


    When she saw that ye was going to intervene, she immediately objected: "Granny, let''s leave the second master''s business alone. The most important thing for you now is to have a baby." Dr. Yue said the baby is stable now, but it needs to be kept carefully. Chinese women are not willing to let ye take risks.


    Ye knows the scruples of Chinese women. Now that the sky is falling, it''s not as important as her baby. Ye thought for a moment and said, "go and invite the four girls to come here."


    After Yuxi came over, he knew that ye wanted her to persuade the second brother to give up his idea. He shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, I told the second brother, too, but the second brother is bewildered and can''t listen to anyone. There''s nothing I can do about it. "


    After two words, Yuxi found an excuse to leave.


    No one wants to make complaints about the big things. I don''t know if ye''s IQ plummeted after she was pregnant. On the way back, perilla was not happy: "what does grandma mean? Is the girl in charge of this? I don''t know what she''s thinking If it weren''t for the girl in her family, the eldest grandmother would not be able to keep the child. Not only is she not grateful, but she also gives her girl a difficult problem.


    Yuxi did not blame ye, said: "sister-in-law is also very difficult to do." I used to be my brother''s daughter-in-law, but now I''m a sister-in-law. I must feel uncomfortable.


    Perilla cold hum a: "she is difficult to do, that is her business, do what want to involve girl you?" If you want to be good, blame ye Erye. You''ll be a fool.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived at the rose yard, she heard kufu say: "girl, the Lord of the country is back.


    Yuxi felt very strange: "Uncle back?" This uncle is really a man of God. Since his aunt died, he would not stay at home. As for what to do in the end, Yuxi is not clear, she did not inquire, did not ask anyone, because there is no need.


    Kufu nodded and said, "well, I just came back. After coming back, I went to see the second master first, and now I go to the main courtyard. Girl, shall we go and have a look? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "go again later!" If big uncle quarrels with big aunt, she will be very embarrassed.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi heard the news that Qiushi fainted. Yuxi quickly went to the main courtyard. He met Liu Yin at the door and asked, "how could my aunt faint?"


    Liu Yin said: "the duke said that he would invite the official media to propose marriage to the Lu family, and he said that he was in charge of the matter. The doctor fainted with anger


    Yuxi is so embarrassed. What kind of turning point is this. Entering the courtyard, Yuxi hears Qiushi''s cry. Yuxi walks towards the house with three or two steps. Seeing Qiu''s eyes red, he asked: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Shi wiped a tear, say: "nothing." Qiushi is just a little sad, for a moment did not resist to cry.


    Yuxi is full of doubts, but she also knows the propriety, this kind of thing is not what she can inquire about, she just accompanied Qiu Shi to say some irrelevant gossip.


    Said for a long time, autumn''s mood also eased a lot. Just at this time, Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, the Duke has invited the official media to the Lu family to propose marriage."


    Qiu''s face is very ugly.


    Yuxi waved the crowd down, and then said in a soft voice: "aunt, uncle, this is a crooked attack. Second brother doesn''t have to pretend to fast any more. He''s suffocating. " Anyway, the great uncle has always been out of tune. It''s no big deal to do one more thing out of tune. But with my uncle''s intervention this time, all the future troubles were really relieved.


    Qiu sighed and did not speak.


    When Lu''s family saw the matchmaker come to propose marriage, they thought it was Qiu''s invitation. The two families had discussed it. Naturally, they would not make trouble and agreed to it soon. The matchmaker was so happy with the gift.


    Mrs. ye knew that the Han family sent a matchmaker to the Lu family to propose marriage, and her silver teeth were broken. What does the Han family mean? They deliberately marry the Lu family. Are they going to break up with them or something? Just when Mrs. Ye is going out to seek Qiu''s reasoning, she knows that the matchmaker is not Qiu''s, but the Korean father.


    When she got the news, Mrs. Ye couldn''t say a word. Who in the capital didn''t know that Korean Gong was a Hun man. She reasoned with him, but no one paid attention to him when she was angry.

 Chapter 122

    After the marriage between Han Jianye and Lu Xiu was settled, he soon found a vacancy in the Imperial Guard. In his last life, Han Jianye got an official position of seven grades under the operation of Han Jianming, and he was still in 3000 battalions. Today, compared with that year, they are two poles higher, and they are still in the guard force. They are in different positions. Also at this time, Yuxi deeply felt the gap between the Han family and the Lu family. The Han family had no choice but to find a position of seven grades. They could easily find a position of six grades for their son-in-law. The gap is really not so big.


    At that time, Qiu was very happy with the news. Then he took back the power of the manager and began to prepare the bride price. Han Jianye and Lu Xiu''s marriage is scheduled for December. As for why it should be set at the end of the year, Yuxi doesn''t ask much. Anyway, as long as Han Jianye is engaged, she will no longer worry about whether Qiu Yanfu will design Han Jianye. Even if the design is just a concubine.


    Kufu tells Yuxi the latest news of the Ye family: "girl, Ke Minjie is pregnant. It''s said that she has been pregnant for more than a month."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how do you know?"


    Kufu said, "the whole family knows the news." Now that everyone in a mansion knows about it, it''s no longer a secret.


    Yuxi is a little strange. According to her idea, Ke Minjie should be dealt with. But she didn''t expect that she had been dancing for so long and was pregnant. It''s really unexpected.


    In fact, Ye has long wanted to fight Ke Minjie, but Ke Minjie is aware of the danger and stays with ye Erye. Ye Erye has a deep love for Ke Minjie, but because of the propriety, he has been suppressing himself. He wants to marry Ke Minjie when he does good things with Ke Minjie, which is why he runs to the Lu family to leave his family. Uncle Ye wants to take care of Ke Minjie. When he knows about it, he forces him to save Ke Minjie.


    Uncle Ye doesn''t care whether Ke Minjie is dead or alive, but he can''t help caring about his younger brother. Therefore, Ke Minjie is able to survive and is pregnant.


    After Ye''s uncle knew about Ke Minjie''s pregnancy, he only said to Mrs. ye: "take medicine." Not only the abortion medicine, but also the Juezi medicine.


    Mrs. Ye shook her head and said, "no, I can''t do that." Mrs. Ye is not reluctant to give up the child in Ke Minjie''s stomach, nor is she concerned about the old love. After Ke Minjie failed to plot ye and her son, Mrs. ye had to hate Ke Minjie. However, after a period of time, Mrs. ye knew that if Ke Minjie had any problems, the son would be useless.


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Mr. Ye asked, "mother, what are you going to do with this?" His younger brother is good at both literature and martial arts, but he never thought that he would fall into the hands of a woman. Of course, if ye Erye is not excellent, he will not be favored by the Lu family, so he will give his granddaughter to him.


    Mrs. Ye doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye went to see Ye Er ye that day. He didn''t fight this time. He just asked Ye Er ye a question: "would you rather not have your parents, brothers or family, but also this woman?"


    Ye Erye is young and has a good foundation. He has been raised for more than a month. After listening to Ye''s words, he was very painful: "brother, I have said that jie''er has nothing to do with all this. I like her and want to marry her. What''s more, I married jie''er, and it''s not that I''m not filial to my parents and fraternal to my brothers. Why do you have to force me? "


    Uncle Ye doesn''t want to stop talking: "I''ve found a shortage for you in Yunnan. You can pack up and go on the road! In the future, take care of yourself! " Walking to the door, ye turned around, looked at ye Erye and said, "the road is your own choice. Don''t regret whether it will be good or bad in the future."


    A few days later, the transfer came down. Ke Minjie wants to see ye. Ye Erye agrees and brings her to the government.


    When ye heard the news, she was very angry. However, under the persuasion of the Chinese woman, she met ye Erye. Ye''s reason for seeing ye Erye is very simple, that is to Tell ye Erye about Ke Minjie''s harm to her that day.


    Unfortunately, Ye Er Ye didn''t believe it at all: "elder sister, jie''er has already told me that it was just a misunderstanding that day. She didn''t know the herbs in the sachet were harmful to you. This time, she also wants to apologize to you. "


    Ye didn''t dispute whether it was a misunderstanding. She just asked, "second brother, why do we slander her? How did my mother and I treat Ke Minjie before? Didn''t you see that? You can''t say that my mother and I have been harsh on her, can you


    Ye Erye said, "all this is a misunderstanding?"


    Ye said with a smile: "I won''t tell you about sachets. She said she wanted to see her off to Suzhou. In the twinkling of an eye, she was sleeping with you. Is that a misunderstanding? Where are so many misunderstandings? "


    Ye Erye thinks he doesn''t understand Ye.


    Ye may be the most sober person in the Ye family. Seeing ye Erye like this, he didn''t continue to talk about Ke Minjie. Instead, he said, "do you know about my little brother-in-law''s engagement with the four girls of the Lu family?"


    Ye Er Ye didn''t say a word. It''s hard for him to know such a big thing.


    It seems that ye didn''t see Ye Er Ye''s ugly face. He just said, "my little brother-in-law got engaged with Lu family girl, and then he got a job in the guard. It''s only been half a month. I''ve been in the guard like a duck to water. My little brother-in-law will have a bright future with the support of the Lu family. " Han Jianye''s success in the imperial guards is not only due to the face of the Lu family, but also due to his good skill and loyalty. If it''s a straw bag, no matter how big the Lu family''s face is, no one will pay attention to it.


    Ye Erye looked a little embarrassed: "elder sister, what is the ability to rely on women. I earn my own future. " Relying on nepotism, we are doomed to go far.


    Ye chuckled and said, "my second brother has ambition. But I just hope you don''t regret it in the future. " At first, she really thought that my uncle fell in love with the Lu family girl at first sight, but when my uncle got a lack of the sixth grade, she knew that she was wrong. What fell in love at first sight is that the government has taken a fancy to the influence of the Lu family in the military. And there must be her husband''s hand in it, but what can she do even if she knows? Can she stop my uncle from marrying a Lu girl? Can''t, not only can''t stop, still have to smile to welcome Lu family girl into the door.


    Ye Er Ye didn''t understand why he said one by one that he would regret: "elder sister, I won''t regret it." He won''t regret it. He won''t regret it.


    After Ye Er Ye left, Hua Po Zi said, "Granny, why don''t you persuade him more?"


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s no use saying anything now. Now he can''t get out of the net woven by Ke Minjie. Only when he really realizes what he has lost can he wake up Without the help of the family, the previous advantages are all gone, and the official career will be difficult. Of course, in the east or northwest of Liaoning Province, it''s another matter.


    She was not reconciled: "girl, let her go like this? She did harm to your child that day and let her get away with it


    But Ye Shi asked: "nanny, you said that when I fell into the water, did you also have her hand?" I didn''t doubt it before, but now the more I think about it, the more suspicious I am. Although the lobby girl is a little impatient, she is not crazy and usually pushes her into the water.


    "Can''t you? At that time, the cousin had not met the prince yet! " It means that Ke Minjie had no motive to end up.


    Ye did not care about these, said: "I''d like to see if she can always confuse her second brother without children."


    Mrs. Hua knew that ye had an idea, but she was still worried: "my wife also wanted to do it, just worried about the second master."


    Ye Shi sneered: "my mother''s heart is softer when she is old. What she said is that she is afraid of hurting the jade vase by beating a rat, but she thinks that the child in the belly of that bitch is her own grandson. Don''t worry, you can''t do it in the capital. Thousands of miles from the capital to Yunnan, there are plenty of opportunities. " She has always been the one who does not suffer losses. Since she has the courage to harm her, she has to bear the consequences.


    But she was very worried and said, "as long as the second master Wan Yiye doesn''t want any other women, Ke Minjie will not be able to give birth. The second master''s knee is empty, and his wife will blame the girl."


    Ye''s across the corner of his mouth a touch of cold meaning: "before afraid of wolves, after afraid of tigers, what can be done." After a pause, ye said: "mother''s worry is superfluous. Men have no cat that doesn''t cheat. Second brother, I''m just confused for a while. Three or five years at most, there will be a gap. " No matter how much he is infatuated with Ke Minjie, what he can''t get is always good. Yes, it''s just a few days. At that time, she will see what happens to Ke Minjie.


    Seeing that ye had made up her mind, she said nothing more.


    After hearing the news, Yuxi laughed. Yunnan is a land of barbarians and a place where birds don''t lay eggs. As long as you have some contacts, you won''t go there. The people of the Ye family asked ye Erye to go to Yunnan, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    Kufu thinks more deeply: "girl, Ke Minjie is only pregnant for more than a month. Now she''s going to Yunnan with her. She''s too busy to keep her baby?"


    Yuxi looked at kufu strangely: "what does it have to do with us if the child can be protected?" It has nothing to do with Ke Minjie who can''t lay ten or eight eggs.


    Kufu choked for a while. She thought the girl wanted Ke Minjie to have bad luck! Otherwise, why does the girl pay so much attention to the Ye family.


    Yuxi chuckled: "I pay attention to these things, with my intention." If you listen, watch and think more, you will not make the same mistakes as others.


    Kufu watched Yuxi go out and asked, "girl, don''t practice calligraphy?"


    Yuxi said: "go to the garden, walk." It''s boring to stay in the study all day. I''m in a good mood when I go out for a walk.


    PS: repeat, update every day at 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. If you have something, you will be informed additionally.

 Chapter 123

    As soon as they entered the garden, they saw that Yu Jing was also there.


    Today, Yu Jing is no longer as domineering as she was seven years ago. Of course, she still has a small temperament. Yuxi walked forward and said with a smile, "second sister, do you also come to see the flowers in the garden?"


    "I''m not as leisurely as my fourth sister," she said with a smile Yu Jing has been worrying about her marriage. She is 15 years old this year, but Qiu mentioned that she hasn''t been engaged yet. When it comes to her mother, Yu Jing doesn''t think Qiu will find a good marriage for her, so she is more worried than Yu Ru. It''s not that she doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s just that with the help of the nurturing mother, and the fact that she has two maids every time she goes out, she has no chance to do anything.


    Yuxi chuckles: "I also can steal a free time this meeting, wait a meeting to still have to take care of housework." Yu Ru and Yu Jing learn to be housekeepers, but they often go out to socialize. For such a long time, they just hang up their names and don''t really start to take care of the housework. Unlike Yuxi, he had to learn everything.


    "Then I won''t disturb my fourth sister," she said With Qiu''s love for Yuxi, it must be bad for her to have a conflict with Yuxi. Now, not seven years ago.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Yujing at all. Except for Wu''s occasional meeting with qiuyanfu, she is now living a very comfortable life.


    At night, Yuxi''s right eye kept jumping. Yuxi and perilla said: "I remember the old saying that the left eye jumps wealth and the right eye jumps disaster. My right eye has been jumping all the time since noon. Is there something wrong with it? " Because of the reason of rebirth I, Yuxi is very sensitive to such unexplained things.


    Perilla listened to this, also nervous: "can have what disaster?"


    Yuxi thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason, so he didn''t want to. At night, I lay in bed and thought about it again. Suddenly, an idea flashed from Yuxi''s mind. Yuxihuo jumped up from the bed. How could she forget such a big thing. The palace change of the last life was not in April this year, well, now.


    Yuxi takes a long breath. When the upper generation''s womb changes, there are thugs who want to rob the government. However, the government also has family guards, which is not so easy to capture. The thugs saw no hope of capture and no love for war, and soon left. Although the event was not dangerous, but also to Yuxi left a deep impression, so she will remember so clearly.


    Last life can pass safely, but Yuxi dare not guarantee that this life will not change. Because it''s not only she who knows the time of the palace change, but also the head of Shouxian county. Well, compared with the head of Shouxian County, she is so weak that she knows nothing about the outside world, unless she knows a little about such a big event as the palace change.


    For fear of an accident, Yuxi got up in the morning and wrote a letter and handed it to zisu: "let someone send a letter to corydalis." Corydalis followed Yuxi for several years. Although she didn''t learn much, she could write and read letters.


    Perilla some surprised, but see Yuxi did not explain to her meaning, also did not ask.


    With early meal, Yuxi went to the main courtyard. Looking at Yuxi with a bad look, Qiushi was startled: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Yuxi said: "since last night before I went to bed, my right eye has been jumping. I feel that something bad has happened." At this time, Yuxi''s right eye jumped up again.


    People in this era are more superstitious, Qiushi see this look scared, quickly called mother Li said: "go to get red paper."


    Qiushi took the scissors, cut the red paper the size of nail cap, held it in his hand and recited, then handed it to Yuxi and said, "quickly stick this little red paper on your right eye."


    Yuxi was embarrassed: "what is this for?"


    Mother Li said, "this is a folk prescription. You can avoid disaster by pasting it."


    Although Yuxi didn''t believe it, she didn''t waste Qiu''s kindness: "aunt, I''m going to write today to let Corydalis come back."


    Qiu Shi points Yu Xi''s forehead way: "you this child is also, good send close maid to study art.". I don''t know. I think you are in danger! " What''s the danger of the girl''s family going out to socialize with her servant girl and her husband.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, aunt." If it wasn''t for Qiu''s, corydalis certainly couldn''t go out to learn arts, even if she went out, she couldn''t come back in the future. Fortunately, Qiushi is the master mother of the family. As long as Yuxi''s request is not too special, she will not refuse, which makes it convenient for her.


    Qiushi didn''t know that Corydalis also had tuition fees, and it was as much as five hundred taels a year. If you know, certainly won''t let Corydalis to learn art: "silly girl, with me what thanks." Over the years, Yuxi thinks about everything for her. Even mother Li, who had a bad word about Yuxi''s spouse, is full of praise for Yuxi now. What Yuxi did for Qiushi was that his own daughter was not too much.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi is reading in his study. The Perilla came in and said, "girl, the Corydalis is back."


    Yuxi eyes flashed surprise, put down the brush in the hand, ready to go out.


    But zisu stopped Yuxi and said, "girl, corydalis didn''t come back alone. She also brought two strange girls in."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said that he knew and went out.


    Perilla understood that these two girls were not brought in by Corydalis, but were invited by corydalis. That''s good. She thought Corydalis was learning arts outside. She didn''t know the rules of the mansion!


    When Corydalis saw Yuxi, she knelt down on the ground and cried, "girl." She hasn''t seen a girl since she was taken out to study arts three years ago.


    Perilla frowned when she saw the corydalis. It''s not that she doesn''t welcome Corydalis, but Corydalis has changed so much. Not only sunburnt, but also more and more robust, looks not like a girl, but like a boy.


    Seeing such a Corydalis, zisu thought that she should suggest to the girl to let her come back quickly. Sun can be raised back, in case the temperament is also wild, it is not appropriate.


    Yuxi personally helped Corydalis up, said: "these years hard you." Three years ago, Han Jianye found a female escort surnamed Deng in the escort agency to study for corydalis. Unlike Han Jianye, corydalis has to pay tuition to study with this female escort. It''s five hundred taels a year, and food, clothing, housing and transportation are extra. In a year, corydalis had to spend more than 600 taels of silver. Yuxi himself didn''t spend so much money in a year.


    Corydalis really didn''t feel hard. It was easier to learn kung fu than to read with a girl. Corydalis smile to Yuxi introduced her two women: "girl, this is I often mentioned with you frost sister and snow sister." Deng Shuang is the eldest and Deng Xue is the second. They are both the nieces of the female escort. Although the female escort didn''t know why Yuxi wanted to send Corydalis to her to learn art, her intuition would not be good. But she can''t bear the tuition fee of Corydalis for one year. It''s hard for her to earn money as an escort, not to mention that she is a woman. She only earns three or four hundred Liang a year, and has to face all kinds of sudden dangers. Sometimes she even loses her life. Now she just needs to teach a little servant girl to earn so much money. It''s a fool to push her away. However, in order to put an end to trouble, she only promised to teach Kung Fu, but confiscates Corydalis as an apprentice. So Corydalis can only call the two sisters Deng Shuang as sisters, not elder martial sisters.


    When Deng Shuang and Deng Xue enter the government, they feel that their eyes are not enough. When they came into the yard and saw Yuxi, they were both a little stiff. Although Yuxi was young, he had a lot of momentum, but without a little dignity, he couldn''t live in the housekeeper''s mother. You know, these caretakers are the best. If they were a little softer, they would dare to cheat.


    Yuxi see two people''s restraint, also don''t care, smile a way: "perilla, you take these two girls down to have a rest."


    After the two girls left, corydalis asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as I enter the door, I see the red paper pasted in the corner of Yuxi''s eyes.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know what happened. From yesterday till now, my right eyelid has been jumping all the time. I was worried about something, so I called you back. There''s something that I can feel at ease with you around me. "


    Corydalis then understood why Yuxi wanted her to bring her two sisters in: "from now on, I will not leave the girl for a moment."


    Yuxi naturally would not object and said, "where''s your weapon?" In the event of an accident, it''s a very different result to be armed and unarmed.


    Corydalis said, "weapons are not easy to bring." Corydalis usually practices with a big knife, which is nearly 100 Jin. At the beginning, it was a little difficult. Now it''s very popular to dance.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll send someone in at night."


    The Corydalis didn''t think much, and said, "girl, I''ll go outside to get it in the evening. So that no one else will be suspicious. " The people in the mansion knew that she had some strength, but it was unknown how strong she was.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "bring in the weapons of the two Deng girls. If there''s nothing wrong, leave the weapon in the room and don''t move. If there''s something wrong, it may be something that can save lives. "


    Corydalis is also said to be nervous by Yuxi: "girl, corydalis won''t let you have any accident, even if it''s not allowed at all."


    Yuxi listened to Corydalis''s words, very comfortable, said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just in case. But this time, you have to bear with more. " Yuxi''s meaning, this time with Deng Shuang two people into the house is the meaning of Corydalis, not her meaning. Yuxi is also worried that the old lady will find trouble.


    The Corydalis said, "girl, you can tell me anything." Corydalis didn''t like to use her head. She couldn''t understand many things. Later, she didn''t want to think at all and just listened to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said his plan to corydalis.


    Corydalis also said, "I''ll do what the girl says."


    PS: yesterday, I wrote that Yuxi''s right eyelid jumped straight, which made my right eyelid jump several times. As a result, my knee hit the edge of the bed before going to bed and bled. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if it''s too effective

 Chapter 124

    Perilla put the two girls together and went out, leaving the two girls in the room.


    Deng Xue took a look at the layout of the room, then said in a low voice: "elder sister, I don''t look at the four girls as my aunt said?" In Deng''s mouth, Yuxi belongs to the master who is stupid and has a lot of money. It''s no wonder that Deng thinks so. If it wasn''t for people''s stupid money, who would spend so much money to let the maid learn martial arts.


    Deng is that Yuxi deep boudoir, certainly do not know the outside market. In fact, Yuxi was very clear about the market of the martial arts school. The best military officer in the capital charged only 100 Liang a year. But there are very few female masters, and it''s even more difficult to find one. Yuxi let Corydalis learn from Deng. Later, although Deng confiscates Corydalis as an apprentice, he teaches her carefully and doesn''t hide her secrets. Yuxi asks Corydalis to continue her study.


    Deng Shuang said: "remember what my aunt said when she went out. Here we talk less and do more." Deng''s father is also an escort. He was injured when he was escorting, but he couldn''t get rid of the medicine. Seeing a doctor and taking medicine was a bottomless hole. In two years, Deng''s family was hollowed out. Deng''s mother couldn''t stand the poverty and left her three young children to elope with others. Deng''s father couldn''t stand the blow and died of vomiting blood. At that time, Deng even set a date for her marriage, but for the sake of her niece and nephew, she took the initiative to withdraw her marriage and raised them all these years.


    Deng Xue nodded and said, "sister, don''t worry. I won''t act rashly." Deng Xue is not as calm as Deng Shuang, but she is very obedient. She listens to Deng Shi and Deng Shuang.


    Looking at her sister, Deng Shuang said with a smile, "you don''t have to think too much. We are just staying in this yard these days. I don''t know what it is, but I think I can go back in a few days. " Although Corydalis did not say how much to pay, but looking at what the four girls did for Corydalis, we can be sure that the four girls are not a stingy master.


    If Deng got the Corydalis, he thought that there was a limit to the danger of Yuxi''s family, so he let the two sisters go and get more dowry.


    Hearing this, Deng Xue said in a low voice, "sister, when we go back, how do you like to ask the fourth girl for a piece of red satin?" Deng Shuang is engaged and married at the end of the year. If you can get four girls reward red satin to make wedding dress, it must be very beautiful.


    Deng Shuang said with a smile: "there are some words that we don''t need to mention." If they mention it themselves, they are inferior. If Corydalis had a heart, she would have mentioned it to the fourth girl.


    Dengshuang two sisters to rose yard less than half an hour, the room over there emerald came, said the old lady let Yuxi go to the upper court.


    Yuxi is not afraid of the old lady now, but he is very defensive. She always felt that she had been seen through by the old lady: "I''ll go now." You don''t need to dress up to meet the old lady, just wear a suit of household clothes.


    In the upper room, the old lady looked at the red paper on Yuxi''s right eyelid and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi also did not hide, said: "I have been from yesterday until now, the right eyelid has been jumping.". My aunt asked me to post this thing when she knew about it. " In fact, Yuxi felt that it was useless to paste this thing. Just at the door, his eyelids jumped again. However, Qiu''s intention is not good for her.


    The old lady''s face changed slightly. People of her age are superstitious: "don''t go out during this period of time." Right eye jump disaster, must be something bad happened.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed.


    The old lady then asked Deng Shuang what happened to the two sisters: "what are the identities of the two girls? What did you bring them in for? " The old lady knew that it must be agreed by Qiu, but she still had to knock. It''s not a habit to take strangers to the government without permission. In fact, the old lady has some complaints about Qiu Shi. Now Qiu Shi is more and more indulgent to Yuxi.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "grandmother, I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that my rose yard was covered with blood, and I was covered with blood myself. I was afraid in my heart and always felt that something bad had happened."


    After hearing this, the old lady didn''t change her face and said, "all dreams are against."


    Luo''s mother has a research on this, and said: "dream of blood, generally means to get rich. Four girls, your fortune has arrived. "


    Yuxi''s mouth twitched, but she said sincerely: "grandma, if it''s just a nightmare, I''m not afraid. But my right eyelid kept jumping, and I was very upset, so I wrote to Corydalis this morning to let her come back today. I can be at ease with her. "


    Let Corydalis back, even the old lady can''t find fault, after all, corydalis is Yuxi''s servant girl. The old lady asked, "why did Corydalis bring two girls? So she rashly brought in a stranger, and she forgot all about her duty? "


    What Yuxi hates most is that the old lady is always on the line. But the old lady in the mansion is the biggest. She can''t afford to offend: "Corydalis is very worried when she sees my letter, so she invited her two elder martial sisters to come and protect me."


    The old lady''s face is slightly ugly. What''s protecting her? It seems that the mansion is a den of dragons and tigers. The old lady said calmly, "if you don''t feel at ease, you''ll arrange for some old ladies to live in. They are better than the two little girls in some cases. " When Yuxi sent Corydalis to learn kung fu, the old lady was not very happy. She only agreed with Qiu''s intercession with Han Jianye. She didn''t think it was necessary to wipe the face of her daughter-in-law and grandson with such a trifle. It doesn''t mean that she is willing to let Yuxi mix with other people outside.


    Where is Yuxi willing to send people away: "grandmother, I have promised the Deng sisters to stay for three days and let them go back in three days. Grandma, my husband used to teach us that we should keep our word. Grandmother, I can''t be a liar. "


    Old lady Han had a smile on her lips, which was quite right. Her mouth became more and more sharp, and she even used Dao Li to suppress her: "since you insist, I won''t make you embarrassed. If you want to stay, just stay in the yard these days. " Stay in the yard, there will be no disaster.


    Yu Xi also has no opinion to this, nod should way: "good."


    Luo''s mother thinks that Yuxi is acting more and more recklessly: "old lady, the eldest lady is following the four girls more and more. I''m really worried that if it goes on like this, the four girls will be more and more confused. "


    The old lady looked at Luo''s mother and said, "it''s good to knock. I believe that girl has a sense of propriety." With Han Jianye before, the old lady to Yuxi also more tolerance. Han Jianye''s case is enough to see that although Yuxi has estrangement and even psychological resentment towards her and Yan''er, she is not a cold hearted person. There''s something wrong with the mansion. Yuxi will help.


    Luo mother hesitated for a moment, said: "old lady, four girls this time take advantage of the housekeeper''s opportunity to put in a lot of people, so let her?" Since we want to insert people, naturally we have to pull people down. Many of them are old lady''s people.


    The old lady has no opinion on Yuxi''s handling of some people. Yuxi places people in an inconspicuous position and does not move her confidants. From here, we can see that Yuxi has a sense of propriety. She doesn''t disgust her and achieves her goal. She really kills two birds with one stone: "this girl, she''s doing more and more well." It''s just that it''s still a little immature now. It''s going to take another two years of practice, and it''s going to be more sophisticated, and it won''t be taken for granted.


    From Yuxi''s side, I can see many problems of Yuchen. Yuchen is not as straightforward as Yuxi. She is also forward-looking, but she is not good. But after she mentioned something, Yuchen made a lot of progress.


    Seeing this, mother Luo said nothing more. But still some sigh in my heart, it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Eight years ago, the four girls were little transparent in the eyes of the old lady, but now they are almost equal to the three girls.


    When Yuxi finished his dinner, a message came from the porter saying that someone had sent a box of things: "Corydalis, your things have arrived. Go and get them yourself."


    Corydalis went to get her things immediately.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and frowned: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi said: "eyelids do not jump." If the eyelids don''t jump, the disaster is not far away. Because it was too far away, Yuxi racked his brains and only remembered that the palace change was in mid April, but he didn''t remember which day it was. This is the result of no matter what happened!


    Perilla didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She said, "girl, you''d better listen to the old lady. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Yuxi did not explain, just slightly nodded his head. She is not the head of Heshou county. Heshou county is not afraid of being criticized or suspected, but she is afraid of being killed as a monster. She doesn''t want to die. She just wants to live a good life and live a safe life in the future. So, she can''t say anything, and she won''t say anything.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, corydalis brought the box back. The box was sent directly to Yuxi''s room. After waiting for someone to leave, corydalis opened the box and took out the big knife.


    Yuxi looked at the big knife emitting cold light and asked, "have you cut it yet?" The so-called cutting edge means to see blood.


    Corydalis was stunned for a moment. She shook her head and said, "No


    Yuxi asked: "if a thief rushes into the yard, do you dare to cut people with a knife?" She only hoped that she had made a mistake and that her life would be the same as before. The thugs attacked the gate for a while and then left. It''s not what she thinks will change. But there''s always something in case. What if it''s exactly what she thought? I''ll see blood then.


    Corydalis opened her mouth. After a while, she said, "girl, how can anyone rush into the yard to kill people?" The guard outside is not a decoration. It is absolutely impossible to have such a thing.


    Yuxi said: "I only ask you, if you really encounter this situation, do you dare to kill?" Corydalis is only one year older than her. These years, it''s going well. Yuxi worries that in case of this situation, corydalis can''t get down.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "dare. I will fight with anyone who dares to hurt a girl. " Corydalis didn''t remember where her home was, but she remembered her childhood very well. At home, she never had a full meal, did not wear warm clothes, and was often beaten until she met a girl. She could not only eat well and wear warm clothes, but also read and read, and even had the opportunity to learn martial arts. Without a girl, there would be no today.


    Yuxi nodded: "I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that some bandits came into the yard to kill people. And my right eyelid keeps jumping, so I''m a little worried. "


    "Miss, I heard that dreams are all against each other," said the pansy


    Yuxi laughed: "I''m just on guard. No, it''s best. If this happens, we''ll be on our guard and we won''t be in a hurry and panic. "


    Corydalis felt a little alarmist.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t explain any more. No is good, and she hopes not, but if she does, she will not be afraid.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi went into his study and began to paint the backyard of the government. She can selfishly ignore other people, but the people in the rose yard, who have been waiting on her for so many years, are as safe as they can.


    PS: it''s going to be more tomorrow_ ¡É) O ~, if you have tickets in your hands, you can carry them no matter how many months.

 Chapter 125

    Perilla served a bowl of shrimp bean curd soup, went to the door and cried: "girl, the night is coming." Yuxi has to eat supper every night, so his study task is heavy, and his body can''t stand it if he doesn''t eat supper.


    Yuxi heard the voice of perilla, put the history books in one place, rubbed the temple, and said: "come in!"


    When Yuxi finished his supper, zisu said, "girl, don''t read today. Go to bed early! " In fact, some of the Perilla don''t understand Yuxi. What do you do with so many things? After learning, I can''t use it. Also based on this idea, perilla always advised Yuxi to have more rest, don''t read so many books, unfortunately, the effect is very little.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and nodded: "prepare hot water."


    Perilla, which means going to bed. Perilla did not ask why Yuxi figured it out this time, and quickly said, "I''m going to tell them to prepare hot water now." Yuxi goes to bed so late every day that several people around her and the kitchen are sleeping at this point.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Yuxi lay on the bed, looked at the perilla and said, "let the Corydalis be on duty tonight." The Corydalis was beside her. She was more at ease.


    Zisu knew Yuxi was afraid, but didn''t say anything. Just pull Corydalis out, said half an hour''s words, said is the night need to pay attention to things. Perilla is also worried about Corydalis go out so long, rules and taboos are forgotten.


    Until Yuxi called someone in the room, the Perilla put the Corydalis back: "be careful at night, I''m afraid the girl will have nightmares again." Yesterday, kufu was on a vigil, sleeping like a dead pig. The girl had a nightmare and didn''t know it. She was really incompetent. If kufu knows the complaint of perilla, she has to be wronged.


    After listening carefully, corydalis said, "sister perilla, don''t worry, I will serve a good girl." In fact, she didn''t forget all this.


    Corydalis came into the room, ready to blow out the tung oil lamp on the table.


    Yuxi said, "you should be alert tonight, you know?" I''m afraid there will be a disturbance outside. They don''t know anything in the inner courtyard.


    Seeing that Yuxi was so afraid, corydalis thought for a moment and said, "girl, I''ll let sister Shuang and sister Xue sleep in the outer room, and the three of us will watch the night in turn."


    Yuxi thought it was a good idea: "you can arrange it!"


    Deng Xue listened to the words of Corydalis, some surprised: "it''s just a dream, as for fear of becoming like this?" Look, these four girls are not so timid! How could you be frightened by a nightmare. Well, these rich girls are so scared because of their dreams. If they live outside, they will not be able to live any longer.


    Deng Shuang glanced at Deng Xue and saw that she lowered her head. Then she said, "Corydalis, what''s the rule of keeping vigil for girls?" Since they are employed, they naturally follow the orders of their masters.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "the girl is very good. There''s nothing special to avoid." There is no better master than her girl.


    Deng Xue said: "in fact, the girl is afraid of thieves coming in. She is not worried about troublemakers in the yard. I don''t think our sisters need to go to the girls'' house to watch the night at all. It''s the same here. " Who can break into the inner courtyard of this deep house? Really, Deng Xuedou didn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll ask the girl." It''s up to the girls.


    Yuxi also knew why the two sisters didn''t come to watch the night, but he was restrained: "yes, just according to what the Deng girl said."


    Heart hidden things, Yuxi toss and turn also can''t sleep, Yuxi let Corydalis light the lamp, she took the medical book to read. I hope I can sleep, but this time it''s out of order, even if I read medical books, I still can''t sleep.


    Yuxi simply did not read the medical books, took the corydalis and said, "have you had a hard time in the Deng family these two years? What do you look like in the sun? " I don''t know if I''ll be able to keep it in the future? If you can''t bring it back, you''ll have to pay a heavy dowry.


    Corydalis unconsciously touched her face: "I don''t feel anything in the Deng family." But as soon as she got back to the mansion and looked at the purple perilla kufu, their skin was so white, she was a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi said, "will you return it in a few days?"


    Without thinking about it, corydalis said, "naturally, I''m going back. The girl has paid all her tuition fees this year. Don''t waste money. " Although Deng taught Corydalis martial arts, corydalis didn''t like Deng. Without him, Deng loves money too much. Five hundred taels of silver a year''s tuition is already a sky high price, and even charge an extra one hundred taels of accommodation and food. It''s not a big fish and meat every day. It''s just a common meal. It costs so much money. It''s obviously a big injustice to the girl!


    In fact, corydalis knew that the girl didn''t know, but in order to let her learn, she pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t know. After all, it''s not so easy to find a hostess.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s your own business. How did you live in the Deng family? Is there anything particularly interesting? " She doesn''t want to listen to martial arts or anything. It''s no use listening.


    Deng Shi is an escort. He went out to escort, so he acted boldly and fiercely. This also affected Deng Shuang and Deng Xue, which led to the fact that Corydalis often went out to deal with things with sister Deng Shuang in the Deng family. Naturally, she had more contact with the outside world.


    Yuxi listened with relish. Although she often goes out to watch lantern festival, it is far less lively than corydalis.


    They didn''t know how long they had been chatting. Corydalis suddenly realized that it was too late: "girl, you have to get up early tomorrow. Go to bed!"


    Yuxi this meeting really some sleepy: "that you also go to MI meeting."


    Yuxi, who just fell asleep, was awakened by corydalis. Yuxi opened his eyes and saw Corydalis in panic: "girl, girl, wake up quickly."


    Yuxifei also like to get up, while wearing clothes and asked: "there are bandits come in?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that I don''t think the voice outside is right..." before that, the two sisters rushed in.


    Deng Shuang said: "four girls, the situation outside is not right." The two of them just went out of the yard and saw a lot of light spots in the outer yard. If she''s right, those are torches. It must have been something big that lit so many torches.


    Yuxi didn''t have time to think about it at this time, so he immediately called out: "hurry up, go to the yard and call all the people up."


    Waiting for Yuxi to put on his clothes and go to the yard, all the servant girls and women have got up. Yuxi said to zisu, "zisu, take them to the rockery in the garden. Don''t come out until dawn. "


    Perilla face changed: "girl, what happened?"


    Yuxi also had no time to explain: "don''t ask so many questions, do as I tell you. It''s cold in the rockery. Go back to your room and get two thick clothes. " It''s cold in summer in the rockery, not to mention it''s still April now. If you only wear this kind of clothes and stay in the rockery for the middle of the night, you must catch a cold.


    Zisu didn''t want to leave Yuxi and said, "girl, let kufu take them to the garden. I''ll go with the girl." Life or death should be with the girl.


    Yuxi knows that perilla has a bad temper, but she doesn''t want to make trouble with it at this time: "do as I say. Perilla, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to the main hospital now. " With these words, Yuxi takes corydalis and sister Deng Shuang to the direction of the main courtyard.


    Maidong looked at Yuxi, who disappeared in the blink of an eye, and said, "sister perilla, what shall we do now?"


    Purple perilla saw Yuxi leave, steady steady God, looking at the people in the yard, first let everyone back to the house put on thick clothes, and then divide these people into three teams. Maidong takes the first group of people to the bedroom to get jewelry. Kufu takes the second group of people to the study to get books and four treasures of the study. As for perilla, she took the last group to the warehouse.


    Although the maid in the yard didn''t know what had happened, they saw the danger from Yuxi''s expression, so whether they were wearing thick clothes or taking things, everyone''s action was fast.


    Jewelry is the fastest, because jewelry in addition to the dresser on the other are put in the box; Kufu often cleans the study. She knows that inkstones and inkstones are the most valuable things in the room. She only orders people to take the valuable ones, but gives up the others. She takes several medical books of Yuxi; As for the storeroom, it was perilla, and she knew exactly what was the most valuable.


    A few minutes later, everyone had something in their hands, and those who didn''t know thought they were refugees. Perilla also carried a large package on her back, holding a box in her hand, and said, "go, go to the garden." There are many rockeries in the garden. It''s hard to find people hiding inside and outside. It''s a safe place to hide.


    When the party arrived at the entrance of the garden, a sudden cry came. Seeing that the Perilla was not right, she immediately cried, "go, go, hide in the rockery, and we will be safe." Fortunately, they reacted very quickly, and there was no one in the garden at this time.


    They were really scared at this time. After listening to the words of perilla, they immediately followed her and ran towards the entrance of the garden.


    Soon, a group of people into the garden. At this time, the noise outside is getting louder and louder. There are crying, panic calls for help, and begging for mercy. Perilla see people slow, low voice way: "fast, don''t dawdle." They don''t have the strength to tie a chicken. Even if they go out, they can''t help.


    Perilla often accompanies Yuxi to take a walk in the garden, so he is familiar with the pattern of the garden. With a group of people quickly into the rockery, also dare not stay at the entrance, a group of people walked towards the inside, until there is no way to go, people stop.


    Kufu cried: "sister perilla, what happened to you after all?" The scream just now scared the whole party.


    Basil lowered her voice and said, "don''t talk. I can''t say that someone will come soon. If we bring in people, we will all die. " The girl asked her to bring these people here just to save their lives.


    Kufu didn''t dare to cry. Others covered their mouths and didn''t dare to make a little noise.


    Purple perilla see people did not speak, also did not speak. She''s worried about Yuxi. She doesn''t know what happened to the girl?


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, there''s another watch in 15 minutes. It''s only seven votes short of the one in front. Brothers and sisters, let''s blow it up.

 Chapter 126

    Yuxi was more than a quarter of an hour away from the main courtyard. Even this time, it took nearly a quarter of an hour for Yuxi to reach the main courtyard with the fastest speed.


    By this time, the main courtyard had become a mess. Seeing Yuxi, Qiushi was startled. She took Yuxi by the hand and said, "you silly girl, why don''t you stay in the yard and run around? Do you know it''s dangerous now? " Just now she got the news that there was a group of bandits attacking the government. She was scared out of her soul.


    Seeing that Qiu Shi was going out, Yuxi asked, "aunt, are you going to grandma''s?"


    Qiu Shi nodded and said: "there are people who dare to attack the government. There must be chaos outside. I have to look at the old lady now, or I don''t know what''s wrong? "


    Yuxi asked, "Auntie, where''s the sister-in-law?"


    Qiu said, "I''ve ordered someone to call your sister-in-law. Let your sister-in-law go to the upper room. Yuxi, let''s go to the bedroom, too. "


    But Yuxi stood still and said, "Auntie, why don''t we wait for my sister-in-law here. My sister-in-law is here. Let''s go to the upper court together again! " Yuxi is procrastinating. She doesn''t want to go to the upper court. No reason, just not willing.


    Qiu Shi is not stupid either. After listening to Yu Xi''s words, she knows what she means. At this time, she has no time to grin. She directly asks, "Yu Xi, don''t you want to go to the bedroom? You... "Qiushi originally wanted to say whether you still have resentment, but she couldn''t ask. When the old lady so Yuxi, if Yuxi said no resentment, she did not believe.


    Looking at Qiu''s appearance, Yuxi knew what she was thinking. She didn''t answer this, but said, "aunt, it''s nearly a quarter of an hour away from the upper court. If we leave first, and my sister-in-law meets the thief on the road, what will she do as a pregnant woman? "


    Qiu is very hesitant.


    Yuxi said: "aunt, if there are no thieves, people will not be afraid. But if a thief enters the inner courtyard, what if we meet him on the way? There are at least high walls and gates here, but if you meet us on the road, you can only become lambs to be slaughtered. "


    Qiu Shi said: "the thief can''t come in."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no one can tell. It''s good to have no thieves. If there are thieves, what can the eldest aunt do when she goes to the upper court? " Although Qiu is a girl of the general family, she doesn''t practice martial arts and is also a weak girl.


    Mother Li was a little impatient: "it''s not safe for us to stay in the yard!" The best way is to find a safe place to hide. But now, where is the safe place.


    Yuxi said calmly, "what I am most afraid of now is not the bandits in the main courtyard, but people fishing in troubled waters coming in from other places. It''s true that there are thieves coming in. There are high walls and gates. We can resist them for a while. When we get news from the front yard, we''ll send someone to help us. " The wall of the upper courtyard is not as high as here, and the gate is not as strong as here. In addition, there are not only front and back doors, but also side and side doors in the upper courtyard. It''s good to have no thieves, but if there are thieves, these are all hidden dangers. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi is not willing to take risks for the old lady. It has taken her a quarter of an hour to get here from the rose yard. If there are thieves fishing in troubled waters, they must have come in. Go to the upper court at this time and find the rhythm of death.


    Qiu Shi is flustered and has no idea. Seeing that Yuxi was not worried at all, Li''s mother stabilized her heart and asked, "girl, if there are thieves, can we stop them?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can stop it. Corydalis, Deng Shuang and Deng Xue all have martial arts skills. It''s no problem to support the guard to save them." The high wall and the gate of the main courtyard are very firm. The thief can''t get in without tools. Even if you come in one or two, there are three people in Corydalis.


    Qiu''s brain is in a mess. Yuxi has a point, but she always thinks that the thief can''t get into the inner court.


    Yuxi took a long breath, and his aunt was like this. Everything was delayed. At this time, Deng Shuang pointed to this direction and said, "look, there''s a fire in the southwest."


    Yuxi heart a jump, southwest direction, is not her rose yard place. But at this time, she had no way to think about it: "aunt, the bandits have entered the inner courtyard, so they must stay here and wait for the guard. They must not go to the upper courtyard."


    Qiu Shi is scared silly: "how can this happen? I also asked your sister-in-law to go to the upper court. I don''t know how she is now? " In this case, we can''t go to the upper court any more. When we meet the thieves, we are doomed. But thinking of ye who is still pregnant with his grandson, Qiu is worried and angry.


    The Corydalis said: "girl, I''ll pick up the granny."


    Yuxi said to Qiushi, "aunt, send someone to lead the way for Corydalis!" Corydalis was not familiar with the road over there, so Yuxi said she wanted someone to lead the way.


    Qiu said, "Liu Yin, take Corydalis with you to find your grandmother."


    Liu Yin was very afraid, but she knew that she couldn''t shrink back at this time, so she stood up and said, "OK."


    Deng Shuang said before they went out: "Corydalis, don''t come in from the front door when you come back later." Deng Shuang said that because she was going to seal the gate.


    Yu Xi was embarrassed: "Deng Shuang, there is no back door in this yard."


    After hearing this, Liu Yin quickly said, "there is no back door, but there is a side door." The so-called side door is for the convenience of sending firewood and other things.


    Deng frost mouth corner smoked for a while, unexpectedly can not have the back door: "the partial door also becomes."


    After waiting for corydalis and Liu Yin to go out, Deng Shuang immediately said, "close the door quickly, and close all the windows in the yard."


    When other people heard that there was a thief breaking into the inner courtyard, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. In fact, a servant girl cried out: "a thief has come in, madam. Let''s run away quickly!" If you don''t escape and wait for the thief to come in, you don''t just sit and die.


    When Deng Shuang heard this, she said, "what are you afraid of?"?? There are so many bodyguards outside. Even if the thief comes, they will help each other soon. " Although the two sisters are nervous, they are not afraid. The main reason is that she knows that there are guards and servants in the outer courtyard of the government, and there are a lot of them.


    Yuxi doesn''t whet with these people: "if you want to escape, get out quickly, if you don''t escape, close the door."


    No one below dares to move. The master didn''t escape. How dare they escape. Two of them emboldened the old lady and went to close the door.


    After the gate was closed, the two sisters were asked to find something extra heavy: "are there any pillars? The pillar is against the gate, so that even if someone hits the gate, it''s not easy to be knocked open. "


    When Deng Shuang heard that there was no pillar, she said, "take down the door and hold it."


    Not only use the door to hold the door, but also carry other heavy objects under the door. After getting these, Yuxi orders the maid in the yard to close all the windows in the yard.


    To do all this well, Yuxi said to the people in the yard: "there are many sticks in the wood room. If there is a thief coming in, one can''t beat him, but four or five can beat him."


    Qiu felt that Yuxi was more calm than himself, and said, "from now on, you all listen to the four girls. You can do whatever the four girls want you to do. " This is tantamount to handing over the command to Yuxi.


    All the people in the yard didn''t move. Yuxi said, "we don''t need to be afraid of these thieves. They can only run wild for a while. As long as we guard the yard, not to mention the guards, I believe the officers and soldiers will come soon. " Yuxi said this completely to appease the public. If the palace changes today, officers and soldiers don''t have to rely on them. It''s too late for the officers and soldiers to fight the rebellion. Where can they take care of them.


    But this effect is very obvious, the maid in the yard got this word, some into the kitchen, some into the Chaifang. Those who went into the woodshed took sticks and those who went into the kitchen took knives.


    Yuxi''s calm look affected the whole courtyard. Although they stood quietly in the corridor with weapons in their hands, they were no longer in a panic.


    "Ah..." a sad cry came from outside, and the people in the yard turned pale. Thief, here comes the thief.


    There are a few timid, has been soft on the ground.


    Yuxi was scared to death, but she couldn''t show her timidity at this time. Moreover, she believes that there are Deng''s sisters, and these thieves can''t hurt her even if they rush in. With this belief, the panic in Yuxi''s heart can also be removed.


    At this time, a knock on the door will Yuxi scared heart all missed a beat. Qiu Shi is scared to grasp Li mother''s arm.


    Liu Yue said busily: "it should be corydalis. They are back." Then he ran to the side door.


    Hearing the voice of Corydalis, the woman opened the door.


    Ye''s face was pale, and she came in with the help of Mrs. Hua, followed by corydalis and Liu Yin. Seeing that there was no one behind, the woman quickly closed the door.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shi walked over and said, "you hurry into the house!" Looking at this, I was frightened.


    Ye Shi is already not too much strength to come guest set, listened to Qiu Shi''s words, immediately nodded a way. Then he went into the house.


    Seeing that ye entered the room, Yuxi whispered, "aunt, come in, too! Just give it to me and Deng Shuang. "


    Although Qiu Shi is scared to death, she knows that she can''t be at ease even if she comes into the room. If she doesn''t stay here, she says, "I''ll be here, and you don''t have to be afraid."


    Yuxi see Corydalis extremely nervous, asked: "on the road can you meet the thief?"


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes, I met two, but I knocked them down. Originally, there were four servant girls who came with the eldest grandmother, but when they met the thief, they couldn''t walk any more. I can''t help it. I have to leave them and bring my grandmother back. " Corydalis is not a warm-hearted person, her task is to bring back ye, other people do not belong to her. It''s better to keep up, and there''s no way to keep up. And ye''s side, only a Chinese woman to keep up.


    PS: the second one. Time is tight. We''ll catch the insects later.

 Chapter 127

    There was a rush of footsteps outside, and soon there was a loud noise at the gate. Needless to say, everyone knows that these people are hitting the gate.


    Qiushi can''t stand steadily. She didn''t fall to the ground just by her mother Li. Although she is a girl of the general''s family, she has never met such a thing.


    Yuxi is also scared to shake for a while, but she knows now is not the time to be afraid, the more afraid, the worse.


    Deng frost steady steady God, to a group of scared face bloodless woman said: "don''t be afraid, the gate they can''t hit open." She had just observed that the gate was so strong that it would never open for a while.


    "But that''s not the case," said the corydalis


    Deng Shuang thought for a moment and said, "is there a ladder?" Climb up the ladder and see how many people are out there, so they have a number in mind.


    The ladder came quickly. It used to be used to look for things in the warehouse. Because the warehouse is divided into two layers, this time is convenient.


    Deng Shuang climbed up the ladder, looked at it for a while and then came down again. He said, "I have a visual inspection. There are about thirteen or four people outside." In fact, Deng Shuang was also relieved. If there were thirty or forty people, she would have to think about how to save her life now, instead of fighting for it.


    Yuxi was relieved when he heard this number. There were more than 20 people in the yard. He really had the ability to fight. Yuxi said: "it''s not a matter to wait for death. We have to find a way to solve these people."


    Deng Shuang takes a look at Yuxi. The four girls have a big voice. As soon as they export, they say that they want to solve more than ten people outside: "how to solve it? The fact that these people dare to break into the government is enough to show that they are outlaws who want money but not life. " After a pause, he said, "four girls, these people have murder weapons in their hands."


    Yuxi knew that he took it for granted: "they can''t open the gate, they will climb over the wall." Although the wall is high, but as long as you think of a way, you can always climb in.


    Deng Shuang said: "it can''t be solved all at once, but it can be solved by several people. Four girls, we have to make use of our advantages. " These men are ruthless. They can only make use of geographical advantages and more people.


    Yuxi nodded his head.


    As Yuxi thought, when these people saw that they couldn''t open the gate, they wanted to climb the wall into the courtyard. Because of Deng Shuang''s reminding, people in the yard are staring at the walls on both sides. A servant girl pointed to a place and said, "there''s someone there."


    Corydalis takes the stick from the servant girl and smashes it at the thief on the wall. Corydalis is very accurate, people hear a cry, and then the thief disappeared.


    Yuxi did not expect that Corydalis was not only strong, but also accurate. But the people outside obviously didn''t give up, and soon another person crawled in.


    Corydalis just wanted to hit the man, but Yuxi said: "Corydalis, don''t do it, let him in."


    People in the yard think Yuxi is crazy. When thieves come in, they can''t kill them? Unfortunately, corydalis only listens to Yuxi. She doesn''t listen to anyone else.


    The thief who climbed up the wall was overjoyed at Yuxi''s words and immediately slipped down the wall. Yuxi looked at the man and said to Corydalis, "Corydalis, kill him." Jade Xi can have so big courage color, is also Corydalis just light and easy to hit people down the wall.


    The thief laughed and raised the knife with blood dripping on his hand. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Corydalis also raised a big knife and chopped at him.


    Corydalis only a knife down, the man''s hands were numb, the hands of the knife also fell to the ground. The thief''s reaction was quick. He wanted to pick up the knife on the ground, but how could Corydalis do what she wanted. At this time, Deng Shuang went over and picked up the knife on the ground.


    There was no weapon left, and he met a savage girl with infinite strength. The thief really felt that he was lucky enough to get home. He retreated and cried, "brother, come in and help me."


    Deng Shuang and Deng Xue are looking at the wall, in case someone crawls in.


    The thief dodged the knife from Corydalis again and cried out: "brother, come in and help me. Lean monkey, come in and help me


    When the thief outside heard the call for help, he was startled: "brother, what should I do now? Do you want to go on in? "


    The leader''s eyes were gloomy. He pointed to three big men and said, "you go in." I didn''t expect that there was stubble in the yard.


    Corydalis soon subdued the thief.


    At this time, the thief had been knocked down and could not get up. Looking at the Corydalis coming towards him step by step, he felt that death was approaching him step by step. At that moment, he asked for mercy and said, "grandma, please forgive me." When the thief saw that Corydalis really stopped, he immediately said, "please forgive me. I''m old and I''m young. I''m also in a trance for a while..."


    Yuxi takes Deng Xue''s sword in his hand, goes forward and stabs it in the thief''s heart. Then he pulls out the sword and turns to Deng Xue without looking at the blood gushing from the thief''s chest. Yuxi didn''t see that when the thief died, his eyes were still wide open, and he looked like he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Qiu''s pupil shrinks, Yuxi actually kills, and still kills without hesitation.


    Yuxi returns the sword to the stunned Deng Xue and says coldly to the dull Corydalis, "when is it now? Can you help me? If you show mercy to these murderers, we will die. "


    Pansy shook her hand for a moment and said with guilt, "girl, I''m sorry."


    In fact, Yuxi is also afraid. Can he not be afraid of killing people for the first time in his two lives? But she knew that if she really let this man go, it would encourage the arrogance of the thieves and dispel their own fighting spirit. These people are desperators. Once they have the upper hand, they will not be let go. At that time, all the people in the yard will die. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die like this: "needless to say, I''m sorry. Don''t be merciful in the face of thieves. Or we will die. " After that, he said to the dull people in the yard, "there are only about ten thieves outside. There are more than 20 people in our yard. Corydalis and Miss Deng have martial arts skills. We don''t need to be afraid of them. They should be afraid of us."


    A group of people in the yard were emboldened by this. Of course, the main reason is that Corydalis was too powerful just now, and Yuxi was too decisive. He felt that these thieves were no better, and there was an unyielding fighting spirit in the hearts of the people.


    Yuxi looked at the bloodless Qiushi and said, "aunt, please go into the room quickly! I''m here. " Qiushi doesn''t have any use in the yard. Just like Ye Shi, it''s proper to enter the house.


    Mother Li heard that she was busy pulling Qiu Shi and said, "madam, let''s go in!" Mother li felt that it was safer to stay in the house than in the courtyard.


    Qiushi watched Corydalis fight with the thief, but she knew she couldn''t come in: "I''m ok." Let Yuxi alone in the courtyard, she this adult into the house, said out all disgrace.


    Yuxi sees that Qiushi is determined not to enter the house and does not ask for it. At this time, a servant girl called: "girl, someone has climbed in again."


    Yuxi looks at the wall. At this time, there are three people on it. Yuxi looked at the people in the yard and said, "Deng Shuang, Deng Xue, you can deal with one by one. Corydalis, you just need to knock down the big knife in the thief''s hand. "


    As soon as the three thieves fell to the ground, two of them fought with Deng Shuang and Deng Xue. After the knife in the other hand was knocked down by the Corydalis, the old woman with four or five strong sticks in her hands hugged her to fight.


    The remaining ten people outside shivered when they heard the screams for help in the yard. One of the bald men asked, "brother, do we want to go in?"


    The man, who had just been smashed in the head and was still covered with blood, said: "brother, there is a woman in it. She has great strength, and she looks like she has practiced. There are two other women with swords in their hands. They look like guards."


    As soon as the leader wanted to go in, a corpse was thrown out of the yard. When the person who just asked saw the object thrown, he lost his voice and said, "brother, this is ah Chun. Ah Chun was killed by these people? "


    The man at the head called out to the yard, "as long as you let our brother out, we''ll take people away immediately." Since entering the backyard, it''s like entering a deserted place. The women you meet are as weak as chickens. They are soft when you see them. It''s really accurate, but I didn''t expect that I met a hard stubble here and even killed their brothers.


    Yuxi sneered, this sentence, clearly is a trial. If they really let the three thieves out, they will not leave.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Deng Shuang yells out: "if you have seed, come in. As long as you dare to come in, I''ll kill one and I''ll kill one. I want you all to see the king of hell. "


    Looking at the three thieves on the ground who were about to die, Yuxi said, "give each of them a knife. Corydalis, you throw them out. " Only Corydalis has such great strength to carry people from here to the outside.


    The leader looked at the three corpses thrown out. Two of them had sword wounds, and the other one''s head was deformed. With the knife wounds on the former corpse, all the women in the yard were cruel.


    The thin one cried: "elder brother, what are you waiting for? Kill them and kill them all to avenge ah Chun and monkey four." It''s just a bunch of girls, one for each.


    The chief thief hesitated when he saw the bodies.


    The bald man, who had just been hit with a stick by Corydalis, said, "there are several female guards with excellent martial arts skills. All the other 20 women have big sticks in their hands. Big brother, if you can''t grab it here, go to other places. There''s no need to fight here. " They broke into the government to seek wealth. When they met with tough problems, they would not fight for their lives.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~, our daughter is so brave, we must show it!

 Chapter 128

    Just when the head of the thief hesitated to attack or give up, a man found the side door: "brother, there is a door here."


    People in the yard were very nervous when they heard the cry. Seeing this, Yuxi goes to dengshuang and says two words in a low voice.


    Deng Shuang listened to Yu Xi''s words, nodded, then raised his voice and cried out: "don''t be afraid, there are only ten of them left. We have more than 20 people here. If they dare to come in, we will kill them all."


    Corydalis see this, very momentum said: "yes, into a kill a, into a pair of kill a pair."


    A few of the ten men outside hesitated. The bald man said, "brother, let''s go! There''s no other place to grab it. "


    Thin but unwilling, said: "not just a few smelly girls, they are bluffing, afraid of what they do? When you rush in, kill them and take revenge for ah Chun. "


    The bald man was scared by the Viola: "bravado? Don''t you see their bodies? There are a group of female tigers, a group of female tigers who dare to kill people. " See others hesitated, bald man said: "you want to go in, you go in, I don''t accompany." With that, he left with two men around him.


    Seeing this, the man at the head said, "let''s go." Four of them have gone, and some of them are left to be slaughtered.


    When these people left, the sound was not small, and people in the yard heard it. At this time, everyone stood in the yard, quietly, no one spoke.


    I don''t know who said: "girl, the thief has gone."


    Yuxi did not relax, said: "can not be taken lightly, the thief is likely to come back." If they come back and relax again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When they heard this, they were ready immediately.


    Looking at the tight Corydalis, Deng Shuang said softly, "Corydalis, these people deserve to die. If they don''t die, we die. So, you don''t have a burden. " Although Corydalis looked like nothing happened, Deng Shuang could feel that Corydalis was afraid.


    At the beginning, Deng Shuang was also a little afraid. She had fought with people before, even with local ruffians and hooligans, but she didn''t kill people herself. But looking at Han Yuxi, a girl in the boudoir dares to kill with a sword, she is not afraid of anything. I''m not afraid of it, but I''m excited. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of money for this job. I don''t have to worry about money for at least ten years. At this time, Deng frost hate can''t immediately tell the good news to aunt, in the heart where have half cent fear.


    Deng Xue nodded: "yes, these people are worthy of death. There is no need to blame themselves."


    If the ordinary people must think that these two women are too terrible, they must stay at a distance. But in this case, when they see such fierce sisters, they miraculously no longer feel afraid, but fight with high morale. Even if the thief comes back, they are not afraid.


    "I don''t blame myself," said the pansy in a dumb voice If you want to blame yourself, you also blame yourself for being soft hearted just now. If it wasn''t for her being soft hearted just now, you don''t have to kill a girl. Think of here, corydalis looking at Yuxi, see Yuxi pursed mouth, eyes straight staring at the wall.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Deng Shuang climbed up the ladder and looked outside. After a while, she said aloud, "the thief has gone far. You can have a rest first. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately told the cook, "go and make some food for everyone." It''s still early in the morning. You have enough to eat and drink.


    "I''m afraid the fragrance will attract thieves," Deng said


    A cold light flashed in Yuxi''s eyes and said, "it''s better to come." If she is right, the number of people who broke into the backyard this time should not be very large, and it was divided into several shares. Otherwise, there would not be only a dozen people this time.


    When Deng Shuang sees Yuxi, she suddenly remembers a sentence from her aunt. There is a kind of person in this world who is born with more courage than others. It''s a pity that Yuxi is the fourth girl in the government. If he is a member of the people of the world, he can make a name for himself!


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, the cook immediately called two servant girls into the kitchen and began to wash the pot and cook. Several other people saw him and immediately moved firewood to the kitchen. In fact, there are some fears in our hearts. We can find a vent when we have something to do.


    Yuxi said to Qiushi, "aunt, now the thief has gone far away. I believe the guards in the mansion will come soon. Go in and have a rest! "


    Qiushi just now is also strong support, now see thief away, also no longer insist, and Li mother into the house.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the cook brought Yuxi a bowl of chicken soup and said, "girl, first you have a bowl to warm your body, and the food will be ready soon."


    Yuxi did not answer, but asked: "aunt and sister-in-law, they sent it?"


    The cook nodded and said, "I''ve sent them all. Everyone else has them." This chicken was originally put on the stove to simmer soup, which was prepared for Qiu''s use in the morning, otherwise it would not have been ready so soon. However, a chicken cooked into a large pot of soup, the taste of a lot of light, but this evening can drink a bowl of hot soup, has been very strong.


    Yuxi ate very well. After eating, he handed the bowl to the cook and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The cook shook her head and said, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard." If it wasn''t for the four girls, they would all be dead.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go ahead!" After that, I went into the room to see Qiu and ye.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Ye lying on the bed with a white face. Yuxi looked at the bowl of chicken soup beside the bed, and didn''t say anything.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said, "what''s going on outside now?" She had never met such a big thing in her life. She was so scared just now.


    Yuxi said: "aunt, it will be OK. You don''t have to worry. Even if no one comes to help us, we will be OK. When it''s light, it''ll be all right. "


    Qiushi held Yuxi''s hand tightly and said, "Yuxi, thanks to you tonight." At that time, she was scared out of control. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s calm command, it would have been a river of blood.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t come to greet her master for a long time, she had no choice but to harden her head and say, "four girls, come and help grandma. Grandma is not feeling well."


    Yuxi looks embarrassed. If ye is not pregnant, she still dares to say a diagnostic method, but ye''s condition, coupled with the fetus is so important, she dare not move.


    Qiu is also very concerned about Ye''s birth: "Yuxi, please help your sister-in-law to have a look! And make her feel at ease. "


    Yuxi didn''t feel Ye''s pulse. Looking at Ye''s face, he said, "although I''ve studied pharmacology, I haven''t diagnosed the pulse, let alone prescribed a prescription. I''d better go to find a doctor to show my sister-in-law after dawn! But look at my sister-in-law like this, she should have been frightened and moved


    Qiu Shi also thinks like this: "Yuxi, is there any other way?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, she said in a hurry: "four girls, we have an abortion medicine in our yard, which was prescribed by Dr. Yue Tai Yi, just in case of emergency. Four girls, you let Corydalis girl go to the rosin hospital to get the contraceptive, come here! I''m afraid Granny can''t hold on. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi looks at Ye Shi, who squints his eyes and looks miserable. His heart is cold. Feelings are important to her baby, but the life of Corydalis is not important. The yard is big, small and more than 20 people are not life. At this moment, Yuxi clearly realized how selfish Ye was. Fortunately, she let Corydalis pick ye up just now.


    After hearing this, mother Li''s eyes flashed with anger. At this time, regardless of the difference between the superior and the inferior, he said directly, "Mom Hua, you don''t know the situation outside the house. Without Corydalis, others can''t resist the thieves. If you don''t have anyone, you can''t have corydalis The baby in the big grandmother''s belly is Jingui. Is the life of her wife not Jingui.


    Qiu Shi is also full of displeasure, not to say that Corydalis is everyone''s peace of mind, said that now a mess outside, let Corydalis go, who knows whether there will be no return. Qiushi toward Ye Shi said: "you again endure, wait for the rescue to arrive, and then let people get the medicine!"


    After hearing this, she also wanted to plead with Yuxi. Can jade Xi facial expressionless appearance, let her to the mouth of words don''t come out.


    Yuxi didn''t look at ye and Hua. He said to Qiu, "great aunt, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qiu nodded and said lovingly, "go! You can tell them what you want Today, thanks to Yuxi, otherwise her life would have to be explained here.


    Seeing Yuxi''s ugly face, Liu Yin asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" When I just went in, I was still in good condition. How could I come out with a black face. Did the lady say something about the four girls? It shouldn''t be. At this time, the lady didn''t have time to appreciate the four girls. How could she make them unhappy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing, just a little tired. Is everything ready? " It''s too much consumption tonight. A bowl of chicken soup is not enough to fill her teeth. She is hungry again.


    Liu Yin knows that there must be something wrong, but Yuxi doesn''t say it, and she can''t ask again. After all, she''s not Yuxi''s servant girl: "girl, wait a moment, it''ll be OK soon."


    Looking at Yuxi, Deng Shuang asked, "what''s the matter? Did the first lady say that you killed people? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, my sister-in-law has moved her foetus. The woman beside her said that she would let Corydalis go to the rosin hospital to get the tocolytic."


    After hearing this, Deng Shuang became angry: "are you kidding? Let Corydalis go to rosin hospital to marry tocolytic? Do you want Corydalis to die? " Although Corydalis can fight two by one, it can''t fight four hands with two fists. Corydalis just set up such a big credit, in the twinkling of an eye let Corydalis to die, really cold-blooded and merciless. No wonder my aunt always said that the masters of big families are not things.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Deng Shuang thought, but she said, "I didn''t promise. Don''t worry, I won''t let Corydalis take risks. "


    Deng Shuang said: "you still have a little conscience."


    With Deng Shuang''s loud voice, it was soon known that Chinese woman wanted Corydalis to go to the rosin hospital to get the tocolytic. Everyone was so angry that they tore up the Chinese woman. Corydalis was the most powerful among them. If Corydalis left, what would happen if the thief came? It''s the same thing that makes the popularity accumulated by Chinese women disappear. Associated with, Ye''s in everyone''s heart all fell a very bad impression.


    PS: 280 monthly ticket plus change.

 Chapter 129

    Han Jingyan came to Shangfang with a group of bodyguards. As soon as I entered the yard, I could smell the smell of blood. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Han Jingyan is terrified, thinking about his mother and daughter who don''t know whether they are alive or dead. His pace is faster and faster.


    The housekeeper looked inside and outside and said, "Third Master, I didn''t see the old lady and the third girl." The housekeeper can''t say he didn''t see the body.


    Han Jingyan cried out: "Niang, where are you?" His mother is too old to escape to other places. She must be hiding in a corner of the room.


    Soon, there was a voice: "Dad, I''m here with grandma."


    Han Jingyan heard that the voice came from the small Buddhist hall, and immediately took the housekeeper into the small Buddhist hall. As soon as I went in, I saw old lady Han, Yuchen and Yurong.


    Han Jingyan was overjoyed and cried, "it''s so good that you''re OK, mother." Not only my mother is OK, but Yuchen is also OK. It''s really a surprise.


    The old lady was very calm and asked, "how is the mansion now?"


    Han Jingyan looked heavy and said, "the bandits at the gate were beaten away by us. The thieves in the inner courtyard don''t know where they came from. We''ll have to wait until dawn. " In the dark, he dare not go away now.


    Yuchen is not very calm, asked: "Dad, what happened in the end? Why are there bandits attacking our house and thieves breaking into the inner courtyard? " This kind of thing can be said to be appalling.


    Han Jingyan is just glad that he is not on duty today, otherwise there is no one in charge in the residence, and the situation will be even worse: "today''s situation is very wrong, unless it is a rebellion, it can''t be so big. And these thieves should want to fish in troubled waters. " The most hateful thing is that I don''t know where this group of people in the inner courtyard came from.


    Yu Chen''s white face turned green: "treason? Who rebelled? "


    Han Jingyan did not speak, but the old lady understood that there was no other person except the prince. The old lady put the beads on her wrist and said, "please take someone to the main courtyard. I hope your sister-in-law and they are all safe." Now the old lady doesn''t want anything else. She just wants Qiu to be safe. If Qiu''s family has three strengths and two weaknesses, both grandsons will be filial. This is extremely unfavorable to the government.


    Han Jingyan did not dare to leave the upper courtyard any more. He was worried about another one in case: "I''ll let the housekeeper take someone to the main courtyard to have a look."


    The old lady nodded and said, "in addition, I''ll send someone to the rose yard. I don''t know what happened to the four girls."


    Han Jingyan face a stiff, think of the sky and the fire, the fire position is just the direction of the rose garden.


    Seeing this, Yuchen asked: "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the fourth sister? " Mother GUI had a lot to do in the palace. As soon as she saw something wrong, she immediately took Yuchen to the upper room. The old lady took Yuchen and Yurong to hide in the dark Pavilion. Although I was a little frightened to hear the killing outside, it was only limited to this.


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet." At that time, the place where the fire broke out was in the direction of Yuxi courtyard, but now we haven''t got the exact information, and it''s hard for him to say.


    Yuchen said quickly: "Dad, please let people go to the rose yard. Maybe the fourth sister is hiding like us


    Han Jingyan did not answer, Yurong also said: "Dad, I don''t know what happened to my mother? Dad, I want to go to bitengyuan and find Niang. "


    The old lady cut off Yurong''s idea with a word: "nonsense, now it''s a mess outside. What are you going to do? What can you do? "


    Yurong didn''t dare to say anything.


    Han Jingyan said: "I''ve let people see it, and news should come soon." I just hope everything goes smoothly.


    As soon as Yuxi put down the chopsticks, he saw Deng xuesou climb up the ladder, and then cried out, "everyone, get ready. Someone''s coming."


    The people in the yard immediately dropped the dishes and chopsticks and held the stick in their hands. With the previous one, everyone in this meeting is not afraid.


    Housekeeper Han couldn''t open the door. He cried out, "is anyone there? Someone answered me. I''m Han Xing. " There are countless deaths and injuries in Shangfang. Han Xing is worried that it is worse here than Shangfang. After all, although there are many dead maids in the upper room, the old lady is OK. If there is something wrong with the first lady, the government will have to deal with it.


    Yuxi heard this, immediately let Deng frost down, she climbed up. "Is it the housekeeper?" he cried to the door


    Han Xing heard someone answer, quickly came out from the door to the corner. Because the housekeeper is holding a torch, all don''t worry about someone pretending to be, sure it is the housekeeper Han Xing, no doubt, Yuxi asked: "now what''s the situation in the mansion?"


    Han Xing cried out: "don''t worry, girl. The thieves have already run away." In fact, it''s not that they were beaten away, but that these people left by themselves. These people come mainly for money. If they get it, they will run away.


    Qiushi heard Hanxing''s words in the room, quickly came out and said: "open the door." When Han Xing comes, there will be no more danger.


    Yuxi disagreed and said, "let them come in through the side door." Now the day is not bright, Yuxi ten thousand don''t worry.


    "I came in through the side door," Han said Now this situation does not guarantee that all the thieves have run away. It is right to be cautious at this time.


    Han Xing at the door, watching Qiu Shi and Yuxi are safe, let go. When I entered the yard, I was surprised to see that all the people in the yard were safe and sound: "madam, didn''t the thief come here?"


    Deng Shuang pointed to several damp places on the ground and said, "there are more than ten thieves coming. We killed four of them, and the remaining ten scared away. These are the places where the thief lay when he died just now. " The bloodstain had been cleaned by several women, so it was wet.


    Han Xing heard Deng Shuang say that when he killed people, his eyelids did not blink. He suddenly said, "who is this girl?" Han Xing can be sure that this girl is not the servant girl in the mansion.


    Yuxi said, "this is the Deng girl, the niece of master corydalis." It''s not a secret that Corydalis is practicing martial arts outside. I know everything I should know.


    Han Xing doesn''t know why Deng Shuang is here, but it''s obvious that thanks to the two girls here, otherwise the people in the main courtyard would not have nothing: "thank you for waiting for your kindness." Unfortunately, if there were such people in the upper room, it would not be so miserable.


    Deng Shuang doesn''t dare to accept this gift. She has to be paid!


    Qiu asked, "how is the old lady? Is it hurt? "


    Han Xing shook his head and said, "the old lady and the three girls are very good. Don''t worry. Big lady, big grandmother and big girl are they here? "


    Qiushi said: "the eldest grandmother is in the room. The eldest girl and the second girl didn''t call them because they were too urgent at that time."


    But Yuxi said, "chief housekeeper, my sister-in-law has moved her breath. The rosin hospital has some tocolytics. Send some people to the rosin hospital to get them with Mrs. Hua. " Corydalis can''t leave her any more. It''s OK to order some servants.


    The housekeeper agreed to Yuxi''s request: "madam, four girls, since you are OK, I''ll go to other places to have a look." The main thing is to see how the eldest girl and the second girl are.


    Han Xing was going to leave some people in the main courtyard. Yu Xi shook his head and said, "we don''t need to leave people here. You can take them away."


    Yuxi see Hanxing ready to leave, said: "the kitchen just made some food, but also hot, housekeeper want to eat some cushion belly." It''s cold at night in April.


    Han Xing looked at Yuxi as if he were an alien: "did you make food?" These people are still in the mood to make food. They are not so tough!


    Yuxi said sheepishly: "I see that everyone is tired for a long time, and I''m worried that my body can''t support me, so I let the cook do some food. It''s nothing to be particular about. "


    Han Xing really looked at Yu Xi with new eyes: "four girls think very carefully. But I''ll go to see the eldest and second girls, and I won''t eat any more. " Then he left with a group of people.


    Chinese mother-in-law goes to Yuxi and says that she wants Corydalis to go with her to get the tocolysis pills. Corydalis has a high value of force, so it''s safe to have Corydalis with her. However, as soon as she said this, other people in the yard glared at her.


    Corydalis refused: "I want to stay with the girl." No one knows if all the thieves are gone. If there are any, isn''t the girl in danger.


    Mrs. Hua looked at Qiu''s family with her face full of supplication.


    Mother Li is very disgusted with the appearance of Chinese women. Everyone knows that Corydalis is good at martial arts. She will take Corydalis away for her own sake. Who is responsible for their safety, not to mention the fact that her wife and four girls are still together. Mother Li said with a smile: "mother Hua, go and return early."


    She had no choice but to take four servants to the rosin yard.


    After Hua''s wife and her party went out, Yuxi asked people to close the side door, and specially let two women watch on the door, just in case.


    Deng Shuang said with a smile: "even if there are a few fish who miss the net, we don''t have to be afraid."


    Yuxi looked at Deng Shuang and said, "what if the other side attacks with fire? Can you resist then? " It''s a pity that these people didn''t light the fire just now, otherwise things would not be solved so quickly.


    What Yuxi doesn''t know is that it''s not that the thieves don''t know how to set fire, but that these people don''t dare to set fire when they look at their watch. In case of urgency, more than 20 people will be killed, and then they will not be able to retreat.


    When the housekeeper came, no one was left, but they were no longer afraid. The most dangerous moment has passed, now just wait for dawn.


    Three quarters of an hour later, Mrs. Hua came back.


    Looking at the Chinese woman with soft legs, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is granny''s tocolysis medicine," she said Then he fainted.


    There was no need to give orders. Someone immediately helped Mrs. Hua into the room.


    Yuxi handed the pill to the Cook: "go and decoct it for grandma. Besides, get food for the four of them. "


    The four servants looked at Yuxi gratefully.


    Looking at the exhausted Yuxi, corydalis said, "girl, go and have a rest! There are sister Shuang and I here. They will be fine. "


    Yuxi where sleep: "to rest also have to wait until dawn to rest." Even in bed, she can''t sleep.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. No one can sleep. Everyone is just waiting for the dawn. Only when it''s dawn can people really rest assured.

 Chapter 130

    The light of dawn gradually showed purple, blue and green, the rising sun revealed the first light. I''ve never seen this bright red so red; I''ve never seen such a bright red. For a moment, the fireball soared into the air, and the rosy clouds set off the eyes.


    Yuxi looked at the rising sun and took a long breath. At last, it''s daybreak. I''m not afraid of thieves and bandits any more.


    Looking at Yuxi''s eyes full of blood, corydalis said, "girl, you''d better have a rest." Looking at the girl, corydalis was afraid.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go back to the rose yard first." Everyone seems to have reached a consensus not to mention the Rose House, but Yuxi know, so big fire, Rose House certainly does not exist. Yuxi now worried about her side of those maid how? Did you listen to her and hide in the rockery. If you don''t hide, it''s a lot of bad luck.


    Qiushi doesn''t want Yuxi to go to the rose yard. He wants Yuxi to have a good rest.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "with Corydalis following me, you don''t have to worry about safety. Deng Shuang and Deng Xue will stay with you, so I don''t have to worry about it. " Now everyone is in a state of shock, and the people who left the Deng sisters in the yard won''t make my aunt anxious.


    Qiushi ordered four coarseness to make the old lady follow Yuxi: "these four people you take." According to Qiu Shi''s meaning, she wants Yuxi to stay in the yard. Just she knows the disposition of jade Xi, the thing that decides others say not. For this point, Qiu also has a headache.


    Yuxi smile, also no longer refuse, nodded: "good." Yuxi doesn''t think there are thieves in the inner courtyard. The reason is very simple. He can fish in troubled waters at night, but there is no escape in the daytime. Just to reassure Qiu, she didn''t refuse.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey from the main courtyard to the rose courtyard. I usually feel like it''s coming in the blink of an eye. But now looking at the corpses carried out from time to time, and the scarlet blood on the ground, Yuxi felt that every step was extremely difficult.


    Looking at the bloodless Yuxi, corydalis held her hand and said, "girl, we''d better go back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Seeing such a scene, Yuxi can''t help but think of the time when he fled in his last life. Now in retrospect, she really felt very strong. She walked from Chuang Tzu to the gate of the capital for more than ten days. I don''t know how many dead people she saw in those days, but she was not scared away. Instead, she avoided the bandits, escaped the bandits, and walked all the way to the capital. The difference is that all the dead people we saw in those years didn''t know each other, but now they know each other.


    Think of here, Yuxi heart blocked flustered. There was no such thing in my last life, and these people didn''t die. If it''s really with Shouxian County, she will be partly responsible for the death of these people.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a trance, corydalis called softly, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? Otherwise, let''s go back to the main courtyard! I''ll go to Rose House in the afternoon By the afternoon, the bodies must have been removed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s go!"


    Not to rose yard, I saw perilla came. When zisu saw Yuxi, her tense expression slowed down, and she red her eyes and said, "girl, our yard..." she couldn''t speak any more and cried.


    Yuxi knew, did not speak, just toward the direction of the rose yard. Not long after they left, they smelled a strong pungent smell.


    Soon, Yuxi came to the front of the rose yard. At this time, the rose yard only has the remnant ridge and broken wall, and there is the curl of smoke emitted by the charred wooden beam in the middle.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuxi''s mind comes up with the scene of her exposure to the sea of fire. It''s so hot and painful that she can''t breathe


    Corydalis noticed that Yuxi''s face was wrong. Before she asked, she saw that Yuxi fell down straightly.


    Perilla and others were stunned.


    Corydalis experienced last night''s matter, in the heart bear ability obviously strong many. She quickly picked up Yuxi and went to the main courtyard, returning to the main courtyard as soon as possible.


    Qiushi saw the unconscious Yuxi was startled: "what''s the matter? How did you faint? " Then he called Yuxi several times. Unfortunately, he couldn''t wake up.


    Perilla wiped a tear, said: "the girl saw the rose yard was burned into ruins, can''t stand the stimulation, fainted." Not only perilla, kufu and Ophiopogon japonicus, but also other people think so.


    Qiushi knew about the burning of the rose yard just now. After hearing this, Qiushi was distressed and reproached: "this child is really, not only a yard, but also a yard is more important than others?" Rose yard less, and then a yard to live.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "I must call for a doctor in a hurry."


    After hearing this, Qiu said to Li''s mother, "doctor Bai is still with the old lady. Go and ask doctor Bai to come here." Qiushi has got the news, know that the old lady and Yuchen they are all OK, please the doctor to just for safe.


    Mother Li got the order and walked out quickly. During the time when Yuxi went back to the rose yard, mother Li already knew that there were more than ten servant girls dead and more than ten injured. In addition to the old lady and the three girls, there are five girls. There is no normal person in the bedroom. Compared with the other side of the room, none of the people in their main courtyard died or hurt. It''s thanks to the four girls that they can live up to now in good condition!


    After doctor Bai showed the old lady and Yuchen and others, it didn''t matter. He was just a little frightened, and then he opened a tranquilizing prescription. I''m also worried about the sequelae of this prescription. I''ll have nightmares at night.


    Yurong said, "grandma, my mother is also injured. Please let doctor Bai show my mother the injury." Now it''s a mess outside. It''s very difficult to get a doctor. Doctor Bai is a special doctor of the government. He doesn''t need to be invited. He comes at dawn.


    As soon as the old lady wanted to nod her head, mother Li arrived.


    Mother Li knelt down on the ground and said with tears: "old lady, the fourth girl fainted. She couldn''t wake up. Old lady, please let doctor Bai show the fourth girl quickly."


    The old lady was startled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that the four girls were safe? Why are you in a coma now? "


    Li mother wiped tears, said: "four girls back to the rose yard, looking at the rose yard burning ruins, can not stand the blow fainted." Anyone who sees that he suddenly has nothing can''t stand the stimulation.


    The old lady didn''t want to say to doctor Bai, "doctor Bai, how are you going to see the four girls?"


    Seeing this, Yuchen stood up and said, "grandma, I''ll go to see my fourth sister, too." It''s hard to know that Yuxi is OK just now. Now she''s here again. She''s really worried.


    Old lady where can let jade Chen leave a side, say: "your four younger sisters just suffered a little stimulation, will wake up soon, you don''t need to worry."


    Yurong said reluctantly, "grandma, my mother is injured, and I need to see doctor Bai." Why do you want to show Yuxi first? Her mother is an elder. She should let her mother see it first.


    The old lady said to Dr. Bai, "go and see what happened to Yuxi first? You''ll show it to the third lady later. " The old lady''s command is not partial to Yuxi, but she knows that Wu''s family is only suffering from some skin injuries, and the doctor''s going later is just suffering more skin and flesh. But when Yuxi''s doctor was late, he might be worried about his life. From Han Xing there know that Yuxi kept the main courtyard, now in the old lady''s mind, Yuxi''s position is second only to Yuchen.


    Yurong no longer reconciled, she did not dare to refute the old lady, can only bite the lower lip.


    The old lady looked at the worried Yuchen, patted her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, Yuxi will be OK." Speaking of Yuxi, the old lady''s mood is also very complicated. In addition to the old lady, half of the servant girls who were waiting on her side were dead, and all those who survived were scared out of their wits. As for the belongings, all the gold and silver jewelry and valuables in her yard were robbed, and the warehouse was half empty. But because there were corydalis and Deng''s sisters Yuxi had brought to the main courtyard, there were no casualties in the main courtyard, and there was no loss of property.


    After doctor Bai left, Yurong didn''t want to stay in Shangfang, so she called some old women back to bitengyuan. Seeing this, the old lady simply asked Yuchen to go back to her room: "you should have a rest, too."


    After Yuchen left, she didn''t know much. Mrs. Luo came in and whispered to the old lady: "old lady, the four girls'' eyelids had been jumping the day before yesterday. At night, they dreamt that the yard was full of blood? Do you think the four girls can predict good or bad luck? " The night before yesterday, I dreamt that the yard was full of blood. There was an accident last night. This dream is too real.


    The old lady''s hand trembled for a while. Yes, because of this nightmare, Yuxi would let corydalis and Deng''s sisters into the yard: "can there be dead people in the rose yard?"


    Mrs. Luo shook her head and said, "I just asked. The maid of rose yard hid in the rockery of the garden last night. She didn''t come out until dawn. No one was injured. I asked them. They said that before the four girls went to the main courtyard, they told them not to stay in the rose yard and hide in the rockery. " That is to say, there is no casualty in the rose yard and the main yard.


    The old lady opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. The rose courtyard and the main courtyard have no casualties. They are all entrusted with Yuxi''s blessing. But on their side, there was no light.


    The old lady continued: "old lady, the maid beside the four girls took everything before going to the rockery. Although rose yard burned, but the loss is not big Compared with the loss of the upper court, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    The old lady was silent for a long time and said, "let''s go and have a look. If the four girls wake up, let me know." The old lady doesn''t know what attitude she should take to see Yuxi now. Even if she is willing to be nice to Yuxi, Yuxi''s temperament may not be affected by this sentiment.


    PS: starting at 3:00 today, the monthly ticket is doubled. One monthly ticket becomes two, two become four. We have monthly tickets in our hands. Please vote for June!

 Chapter 131

    Everyone thought Yuxi would wake up soon, but unexpectedly, Yuxi had a high fever and talked nonsense.


    Yuxi was lying on the bed, looking very painful, and his mouth kept calling: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." he kept calling these two words repeatedly.


    Qiu Shi was so anxious that her white hair came out and asked doctor Bai, "doctor, what''s the matter with the four girls?"


    Dr. Bai was also very strange: "the appearance of the four girls is a sequela caused by great stimulation. Normally speaking, the four girls just saw her yard in ruins, which should not have such serious consequences! Madam, is there anything left out that I haven''t told you? "


    Qiu remembers that Yuxi inserted the sword into the thief''s chest: "this child, this child..." Yuxi was so calm that she thought that Yuxi''s killing didn''t hinder her, but she didn''t expect that the child would bury his fear in her heart.


    When Dr. Bai heard that Yuxi had to kill someone, he nodded: "at that time, because of the emergency, the four girls tensed themselves tightly. As soon as they relaxed, they saw that their yard was burned, and terror came to mind. I''m in a hurry. That''s why I''m in a coma. " Doctor Bai appreciated Yuxi''s decision to kill the thief. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the four girls were so brave.


    Qiu Shi is anxious on fire way: "doctor, that how do now?"? The child has been talking nonsense. You have to help her


    Doctor Bai immediately made a prescription for people to take medicine, and then told Qiu Shi: "when the four girls wake up, try to enlighten her, don''t let her think about her own killing." A bad thing like killing will be a shadow for a lifetime.


    Corydalis knew the cause of Yuxi''s coma and regretted: "if I hadn''t hesitated at that time, there wouldn''t be such a thing."


    Deng Shuang has a different view. If the four girls were forced to kill, they would leave a shadow. But at that time, the four girls took the initiative to kill, and no one forced her, so Deng Shuang was not worried at all: "Corydalis, you don''t have to worry, the four girls will be OK." If not even the doctor said that Yuxi was shocked and comatose, Deng Shuang would suspect that Yuxi was pretending. Compared with the Shenyong at night, Yuxi is so weak now!


    Corydalis didn''t see Yuxi wake up, her heart has been carrying.


    When Yuxi opened her eyes, she saw a golden sun shining through the window, which was screened into mottled shadow by the screen window with hollow flowers.


    Looking at the sleeping Corydalis lying beside the bed, Yuxi whispered two words. See Corydalis did not respond, Yuxi did not call.


    Corydalis didn''t wake up, but the Perilla ear outside heard Yuxi''s cry and came in quickly. When she saw Yuxi wake up, she was very surprised: "girl, you wake up at last?"


    Yuxi looks at perilla suspiciously. What does it mean to wake up at last.


    At this time, corydalis also wake up, see Yuxi wake up, corydalis tears fall: "girl, you scared me to death." If Yuxi didn''t wake up again, corydalis would like to die.


    Yuxi smile for a while, but she will not be weak, even the smile is particularly bleak: "say something stupid, I''m not good."


    Perilla wiped a tear, said: "girl, where good, you sleep for three days." If the girls don''t wake up again, they will be in a hurry.


    Yuxi was very surprised: "did I sleep for three days?"


    Zisu nodded and said, "well, it''s been three days." In fact, to be exact, Yuxi only slept for two days.


    Corydalis looking at Yuxi want to talk, busy way: "girl, you don''t talk, first eat something again not late."


    Yuxi looked at the eyes of Corydalis are all blood, asked: "these three days you are not sleeping?" In terms of loyalty, perilla has to be photographed behind corydalis. No matter what, corydalis always put Yuxi first.


    The purple perilla nearby said: "girl, corydalis has been staying at the bedside these days, and she doesn''t want to leave. Girl, please advise her! If it goes on like this, the iron man can''t stand it. "


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "go and eat by yourself, and then have a good sleep." See Corydalis unwilling, Yuxi said: "if you don''t take good care of yourself, if something happens in the future, who will protect me?"


    After hearing this, pansy went out to eat honestly.


    Yuxi also ate two bowls of porridge to be more comfortable, lying in bed, Yuxi asked perilla: "what happened that night?"


    Zisu''s face also had a fear: "the prince is on the contrary. The local ruffians in the capital got the news and took the opportunity to gather together to rob property from the rich families. The government is also the object of these people''s eyes


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    Zisu told Yuxi what she knew: "the prince failed in his rebellion and committed suicide. All those who took part in the rebellion killed the three clans. It''s said that the blood on the execution ground of the vegetable market can''t be washed clean these two days. " Thousands of heads have to be cut every day. It''s strange that they can be washed clean!


    Yuxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, he sees Qiushi coming in a hurry. Qiushi just got the news that Yuxi woke up and rushed over: "four wenches, you finally wake up." These days, because Yuxi is in a coma, Qiushi feels regret and guilt. One of her elders asked Yuxi for a child''s protection. Thinking of this, Qiu couldn''t eat or sleep,


    Yu Xi said apologetically: "let aunt worry."


    Qiushi is distressed and sad: "what nonsense are you saying? If it were not for you, my aunt would not know what happened now? " When I think of that night, I am afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t rashly take a bunch of servant girls to go to the bedroom at that time, otherwise I would have been killed if I met the thief on the road.


    Yuxi didn''t take credit. He just asked a question: "aunt, where did the thieves break into the backyard? Have you found out? " Yuxi guessed that the bandits of that night were led in by Shouxian county leader. But Yuxi couldn''t say these words clearly. She could only lead Qiushi to doubt without any trace.


    Qiu''s hatred gnashed his teeth: "it has been found out that these people came over the wall from Qingzhu Xiaozhu. Judging from the situation that night, these people are very clear about the pattern of the backyard of the national government. There are internal thieves in the residence. "


    Yuxi pretended to be strange and asked, "why does aunt say that?" Yuxi really couldn''t figure it out. She really felt that she didn''t break the river with the main well of Heshou county. Why didn''t he want to let her go? Even directed such a big play.


    Qiu Shi said: "in addition to me, they didn''t succeed here. They robbed Shangfang, Tingyun Pavilion, biteng courtyard and rosin courtyard." With that, Qiushi said: "these thieves probably saw that there was nothing valuable in your yard. In a rage, they set fire to the yard?" Gold, silver and jewelry are light and easy to carry. They are the most favorite robbers. They are not interested in other things. And Yuxi''s Rose yard, perilla, when they escaped, they took away all their valuables. It''s very normal for these people to look at the empty yard and burn the rose yard in a rage.


    Yuxi was very puzzled: "there are many valuable things in my yard!" Over the years, she has also accumulated a lot of jewelry and silver, and there are many valuable things in the warehouse


    Then the Perilla said, "girl, we take jewelry and other valuable things with us." Up to now, perilla doesn''t know whether it''s right to take the jewelry away. If it doesn''t take those things away, maybe the rose yard won''t be burned by thieves.


    After hearing this, Yuxi quickly asked, "did you take the bank note for the title deed?" These are the foundation of her life. The others are just floating money. Money can buy them back.


    Perilla nodded: "take it away." That''s the most important thing. Why don''t you take it with you!


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi, relaxed, and said with a smile: "you silly girl, even if the house deed and the land deed are burned, it''s good to go to the Yamen to make it up. What are you worried about?"


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed when she heard this. She really forgot this and immediately changed the topic: "aunt, have you found out the thief?"


    Qiu nodded and said, "it''s Mrs. Cao in the inner courtyard. Your father has arrested her for interrogation. "


    Yuxi doesn''t have much interest in this. Even if something comes out of the interrogation, it has nothing to do with the head of Shouxian County: "what about grandma and third sister? Are you all right? "


    Qiushi sighed: "the old lady and Yuchen are all right, but the servant girls around the old lady are either dead or disabled, and two of them are useless. I asked Liu Yin and Liu Yue to wait on the old lady. "


    Yuxi doesn''t have to think about it, but he knows it''s the same thing: "what happened to the servant girl beside Yuchen? Is everything all right? " Those servant girls were carefully trained by mother GUI. It would be a pity if they died like this.


    Qiu Shi shakes his head and says: "the servant girls of Tingyun pavilion are still smart. Knowing that the bandits were coming, they all ran to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The thieves robbed the property and didn''t care about the servant girls. " Guimammy followed Yuchen to the upper court, but Tingyun Pavilion also left several experienced people such as shamammy. At that time, Mammy Sha didn''t look right. She immediately let the servant girl of Tingyun Pavilion run to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Divide the crowd into two groups. One group knows water, the other can''t. Those who meet the water will stay in the pavilion. If the thieves come and jump into the lake, they will not jump into the lake. Those who can''t swim get on the two boats that stay in the lake, and then row them to a very secret place. The two boats were left for Yuchen and others to play, and no one thought they would be used at this time.


    These bandits first went to the Rose House, but they didn''t even see a single person; When I got to Ting cloud Pavilion, I didn''t see half a person. Let me search around. As a result, he caught a servant girl who didn''t run away, so he knew that there were a group of people hiding in the pavilion.


    When the people in the pavilion saw that the thief was fierce, they all jumped into the lake. The night in April is very cold, and the water in the lake is colder. However cold it is, it is better than the one killed by the thief. As mammy Sha had expected, the thieves all jumped into the lake and left after a few words of abuse in the pavilion. Then I was so happy to see so many gold and silver jewelry in Tingyun pavilion that I couldn''t take care of those servant girls. Therefore, more than 40 servant women in Ting Yun pavilion are much better than those in the upper court. Only three people died and six were injured, but more than a dozen caught cold.


    Yuxi said, "that''s good." It is estimated that he Shouxian not only wants to kill her, but also Yuchen. He Shouxian wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Qiushi also said a happy event to Yuxi: "your second brother has made a contribution this time. Although the commendation order has not come down, he is sure to be promoted." This time, Han Jianye killed a lot of rebellious officials and thieves, and showed great bravery. With the Lu family here, I don''t worry about anyone erasing Han Jianye''s credit, so this promotion is a matter of certainty.


    Yuxi''s smile was more real: "it''s a great joy." Second brother is now the sixth grade. If you upgrade one grade, it will be from the fifth grade. It''s very good.


    Qiushi is also very happy and thinks it''s right to marry the Lu family. Otherwise, the younger son would not be able to stay in the capital and make contributions, so he would not be promoted to an official position.


    Yuxi asked again, "how''s sister-in-law? Is the baby OK? "


    Qiu Shi laughed: "the doctor saw it, but he was a little frightened. It didn''t matter. It''s Mrs. Hua. At that time, she saw a lot of dead people on the road. She was so scared that she lost her soul. Now people are still dull. " After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "Yuru and Yujing are OK, but your mother has been hurt." The master of the mansion, only Wu family was injured.


    Yuxi didn''t want to know about Wu''s family at all, but Qiushi said that if she didn''t take it, it would be inappropriate for her to ask, "is the injury serious?"


    Qiu shook his head and said: "Wu''s is a skin injury. There is no worry about his life. But one of your father''s concubines died and was hacked to death by the thief. "


    Yuxi asked, "is aunt Wen dead?" Aunt Wen is a thorn in Wu''s eye. It''s not impossible to kill aunt Wen.


    Qiu Shi nodded: "well, it''s aunt Wen. Well, you are tired after talking for so long. Lie down and have a rest


    Yuxi thought of something he wanted to tell Qiushi, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Qiushi see Yuxi want to talk and stop appearance, said: "silly child, what words with aunt said, as long as aunt can do, will help you to do."


    Yuxi said: "aunt, I don''t want too many people to know about that night." Originally, she had less advantages. If outsiders knew that she dared to kill people, it would be more difficult to say a good marriage.


    Qiu said with a smile, "what should I do? Don''t worry. I''ve ordered them to go down. They don''t dare to talk Most of these people in the main courtyard are Qiu''s confidants. Even if they are not, they have saved Yuxi''s life. How dare they talk about Yuxi.


    Yuxi was relieved: "that''s good." She doesn''t want people to think that she''s braver than the sky and dares to do anything to kill people.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with anything. I won''t let you be affected at all."


    Yuxi obediently lay down, said: "aunt, the house is now in a mess, there must be a lot of things to deal with, I have nothing here, you go busy!"


    Qiushi nodded his head and went out. Things outside the government are OK, but things in the inner court are in a mess. In addition, those who died had to be buried and paid pension, while those who did not died had to be paid to the silver doctor. Qiu was so busy that he wanted to change into two. Finally, as a last resort, let Yuru come to help.


    PS: brothers and sisters!! The monthly ticket battle has started. June needs your firepower support. Now it''s the critical period for the top two of a monthly ticket. Hurry up, don''t you want to see the gorgeous scene with egg yolk streaming all over your face~

 Chapter 132

    It''s a fine day. Yuxi wants zisu and kufu to help her go out for a walk, but the two girls don''t listen to her. They want her to have a good rest in bed.


    Yuxi can''t sleep even when she lies down. Just as she wants to find something to do, kufu walks in and says, "girl, three girls have come to see you."


    Yuxizheng is bored. When Yuchen comes, he has a chat partner.


    Kufu took a pillow and put it on her back: "girl, you are a patient now. Take it easy." Just like her family girl, she is not like a patient! There is no patient''s consciousness.


    Yuchen came in, just heard kufu''s nagging, said with a smile: "fourth sister, you''d better lie down! Or you''ll have to talk about me. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve been well for a long time. It''s their blind worry that they want me to have more rest. But I''m not a pig. It''s boring to lie for a long time! "


    Yuchen smiles.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s face and asked, "third sister, you don''t look well. Haven''t you slept well these two days?" The business in the mansion doesn''t need to worry about Yuchen. It''s probably the shadow of that night that can make Yuchen look so bad.


    The jade Chen waves a hand, the servant girl in the house all automatically retreated to go down, including all the time close to follow her GUI Mama also went down. When there were only two people left in the room, Yuchen said: "these two days, as soon as I close my eyes, I have nightmares. I dream that those people ask me for help, but I can''t save them. I can only watch them die." Yuchen didn''t see the dead and the blood, but the scream and cry for help that night left a shadow on her.


    Yuxi put a pillow in his hand to make himself more comfortable. Then he said, "that night, the bandits climbed into the yard from the wall, and I was scared to death. Fortunately, corydalis had martial arts and killed the bandit. But the blood on the floor made me tremble. The doctor said, "I was frightened by the scene at that time, so I was in a coma for so many days."


    Yuchen naturally knows that Yuxi''s coma is caused by too much stimulation.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "the third sister is much better than me. The third sister just had a nightmare, but I was so scared that I was in a coma for two days, and I had a high fever? That''s bad. "


    Well, after hearing this, Yuchen feels much better. Everyone is different, not that she is timid: "Yuxi, that night my grandfather''s family and Zhou''s family met with bandits." After a pause, his face darkened and he continued: "but those bandits didn''t take advantage of my grandparents'' house and the Zhou family. It''s just our family. It''s a big loss. "


    Yuchen''s jewelry was basically robbed, and many of the porcelain bottles and jades in the room were also destroyed. The biggest loss in the government is the old lady and Yuchen.


    Yuxi didn''t have much feeling about this: "things can be bought when they are gone, as long as people are OK." See jade Chen or a face worried color, say: "in fact you also need not worry too much, rob of thing, always can chase back."


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "as you said, you can buy things when they are gone. But I''m worried that this will affect the reputation of our sisters. " Once a girl''s reputation is damaged, it will be fatal.


    Yuxi chuckled: "the third sister thinks too much. Although she is frightened, we are all well. Where we lose her reputation. What''s more, there are several companies in the capital that have not entered the bandits. According to the third sister, those girls who have entered the bandits have lost their reputation? "


    Jade Chen shakes his head a way: "can still have most of the family didn''t enter bandit."


    Yuxi felt that Yuchen had got into a dead end: "now many people are thinking about how to protect themselves, where there is spare time to take care of these things. Besides, dad and elder brother will take care of this. Third sister, there''s no need to worry about these things. " The law is not responsible for the public. If only their government was attacked by bandits, their sisters would certainly be affected. At least one of the charges of being lax is sitting down. But that night the situation is special, many people have encountered such a thing, no one is qualified to say who. As long as they are innocent, they don''t have to be afraid of anything else.


    Yuchen thinks Yuxi is too simple.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "third sister, if you say something unpleasant, even if you are worried and afraid, what can you change? It''s just letting people around you worry about it. "


    Yuchen fell into a deep meditation. It''s true, worry, fear, nothing can change.


    Jade Xi soft voice says: "three elder sister, really need not worry. We''re all fine, even if there''s gossip outside, so what? We stand upright and sit upright. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Yuchen is a little ashamed: "I''m not as open-minded as my fourth sister."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "life and death are all experienced. What else can''t be imagined. To live well is better than anything. "


    After chatting for a while, Yuchen went back to her room. Ting cloud Pavilion there is a mess, and the old lady is not at ease, let Yuchen live in the upper court.


    The purple perilla sent away the jade Chen, turn to come back to complain a way: "three girls are also true, also don''t see the girl what circumstance now, how return to come to complain?" Tell her that there''s nothing she can do to increase her burden.


    Yuxi didn''t feel anything: "it''s just two words. You just worry about what burden you can have. Anyway, it''s OK. Just talk with me! "


    Perilla has a stomach of words to say with Yuxi, but she is worried about Yuxi''s body can''t eat, tangled with whether or not to talk with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a little scared. How can it scare you like this? You don''t know how I am. Don''t think about it. Tell me, how did you get here that day? "


    Perilla considered for a while, or decided to shun the meaning of Yuxi. Otherwise, the girl must ask others. Perilla said the scene at that time: "hiding in the rockery, it was OK at first, but it was too cold later. Fortunately, we all wore thick clothes, otherwise we would all be ill. Thanks to the girl, otherwise we don''t know if we have life or not yet! " With that, she whispered, "girl, most of the servant girls in the upper courtyard are dead, and several people are dead in Tingyun Pavilion."


    Yuxi frowned. The old lady was superstitious. How could she live in the yard with so many people dead? What Yuxi didn''t know was that the old lady didn''t dare to move to another courtyard. There was a dark Pavilion in the upper courtyard, so she could hide in case of any emergency. If you go to other places, there will be no place to hide.


    Perilla said: "girl, if you were hiding in the rockery with us at that time, you would not be frightened."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if I don''t come to the main courtyard, my great aunt will be in danger." If there were no corydalis and Deng Shuang sisters at that time, the main hospital would have killed and injured more than half of the people, and the property would not have been preserved.


    Zisu agreed with this very much. The only one who didn''t lose anything in the government was the eldest lady, and it was all the credit of her own girl: "I heard from Corydalis that if there were no girl to make a quick decision, I couldn''t control the situation at that time." Corydalis regret with what like, perilla want to know Yuxi murder things are difficult.


    Yuxi laughed: "now looking back on the scene at that time, I feel incredible. However, the situation was very special at that time. I just thought that I could not let the thieves into the courtyard. Maybe that was the courage and courage. Now it''s a decision. I don''t have the guts. " At this point, Yuxi shook his head again: "in the end, it can''t be done. Once things fall, it can''t be done."


    This is also said to listen to the Perilla. Only she knew that her coma was not the result of murder, but the shadow of her last life.


    But zisu felt that Yuxi was already very powerful: "if there was no girl''s courage at that time, I don''t know what''s going on in the main courtyard now. Girl, I think Corydalis needs to be tempered. How can you be soft hearted in that situation? " If it were not for the soft heart of Corydalis, the girl would not be lying in the hospital bed.


    Yuxi agreed with the words of Perilla: "we have to make Corydalis more refined. When the government''s affairs come to an end, let her go back to Deng''s house. "


    Just then, I heard the maid outside say that Qiu Yanfu and Yu Rong are coming. Yuxi is very surprised to say: "autumn wild goose Fu is also all right?"


    Zisu nodded and said, "the thief didn''t enter Xiangyuan at all." Speaking of the perilla, they are very angry. Their rose yard is burned and Tingyun Pavilion is robbed. But qiuyanfu and Yurong''s yard is intact.


    Yuxi had no choice but to smile. And Shouxian Lord did not put autumn wild goose Fu in the eye, the result let autumn wild goose Fu escape a disaster.


    Perilla asked in a low voice: "girl, can you see it?"


    Yuxi is funny: "why not? Let them in Finish saying to put pillow flat, jade Xi lay down again.


    Yurong and qiuyanfu come here, but they are just walking through the stage, and they are not really related to Yuxi. For two people, if Yuxi has been ill, it would be better.


    Into the room to see Yuxi weak appearance, Yurong heart a burst of pain quickly: "four elder sister, the body better?"


    Yuxi showed a weak look and said, "it''s better."


    After two words, perilla said: "five girls, my girl is not well, can''t say too much, now have to rest." This is the rhythm of the rush.


    The smile on Yurong''s face was deep, and he said, "the fourth sister has a good rest, and my cousin and I won''t disturb you."


    Autumn wild goose Fu from enter the house to leave, in addition to two greetings, no more talk. This makes Yuxi very strange: "perilla, let people pay attention to the situation of Shuixiang hospital, don''t let this woman play tricks." Now the house is in such a mess that it''s easy to make mistakes.


    Sometimes zisu thinks that Yuxi pays too much attention to qiuyanfu. What storm can qiuyanfu have? "I will let people pay attention to qiuyanfu."


    Yuxi nodded: "when I get well, I''ll move out." In Rose yard, she is the biggest, but here, she is not so comfortable.


    Perilla was startled: "move out? Where to move? Is the Rose House Gone? "


    Yuxi chuckled: "there are so many vacant courtyards in the government, where can I live. I''m not three or four years old now. I can''t live in the main hospital all the time. I''ll tell my aunt about it in two days Even if Qiu Shi is willing to let her live in main courtyard, she also does not agree. It''s not convenient to live and do anything here.


    Zisu said with a smile: "I didn''t turn the corner! But it''s good to move out. " Although people in the main courtyard were polite to her, and no one was vague about her requirements, perilla was not comfortable and uncomfortable. Rose yard belongs to their territory, free in, but in the main yard they are always careful, for fear of doing something wrong to be laughed at.

 Chapter 133

    Yurong came out of the main courtyard and looked at qiuyanfu, who was silent all the time, and asked, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? Come out of the main courtyard and never talk? "


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "I wonder why the fourth girl called her servant girl back in time?" Not only call back the Corydalis, but also get back two martial arts girls. The difference between yin and Yang, protect all the people in the main hospital. With this event, the autumn really will Han Yuxi as a baby pimple. Who dares to move Han Yuxi, that is with autumn''s not to go. But this news to aunt and she, is again bad.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "I''m also very strange. I specially told my grandmother about it; But Grandma didn''t care. She seemed to have known for a long time


    Autumn wild goose Fu knows is such a result. What everyone knows is that they don''t know anything just like the deaf and blind: "cousin, please ask people to ask if they can know what the four girls have done before."


    Yurong is also aware of this problem, she is also quietly to attract people, unfortunately, she is young, and no prestige, money is not much, little effect.


    Yuxi was asked to have a good rest, which lasted ten days. And in these ten days, Qiushi let perilla and kufu take turns looking at Yuxi, make sure that she lay down on the bed to rest. She is not allowed to read, nor is she allowed to practice calligraphy, boxing or whatever.


    Kufu has something to be called out. There is no one in the room. Yuxi gets up from the bed. As she got up, she complained. It''s true that she is not a porcelain doll. She is not so delicate. Besides, she was not ill at first, and if she goes on like this, she will have to be ill again.


    Perilla brought in a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, saw Yuxi get up, yelled: "girl, how did you get up again?" It''s hard to take care of a disease, which makes them all follow.


    Yuxi glared at the Perilla: "do you want the whole world to know that I''m up?" Before, she was the boss in the rose yard, so even if they had any opinions, they were suppressed by her. It''s a pity that in the main courtyard, not to mention Qiu''s mother in charge, even Li''s mother could talk about her for a long time when she saw that she was not obedient, which made Yuxi want to stop her ears.


    Perilla pursed her lips and said with a smile, "girl, drink this bowl of bird''s nest!"


    Yuxi disgusted to say: "not bird''s nest is millet porridge, there is no other delicious?"? Tiger skin and pig''s feet are also very nourishing, or yellow croaker and tofu are OK. " These days, what Yuxi eats is very simple. Her mouth is fading out.


    Yuxi was a vegetarian in his last life and didn''t eat much meat. Maybe after experiencing hunger, Yuxi became a carnivore in his life, and his taste was heavier than before. Of course, because of paying attention to self-cultivation, Yuxi usually eats once every three to five, and doesn''t eat much. But if she doesn''t eat for three or five days, she''ll be in a panic. Now I haven''t eaten for more than ten days, don''t mention missing it.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, doctor Bai said that before the girl got well, she could only eat light food." The greasy things of tiger skin and pig''s hoof must not be eaten.


    Yuxi is depressed, and doesn''t know what doctor Bai thinks. She insists that she is in bad health and needs a good rest. Otherwise, these people can''t force her to have a good rest. Well, Yuxi is really worried about getting moldy when she lies down again.


    At this time, there was a loud voice outside: "fourth sister, where is the fourth sister?" Don''t guess, as long as you hear this voice, you will know it''s Han Jianye.


    Perilla quickly pushed Yuxi, said: "the second master came back, it is estimated that he will come right away, the girl quickly went back to bed."


    Yuxi frustrated, but she was afraid of the Perilla with mother Li and other people together to chant, no longer willing, can only honestly climb to bed.


    Before long, heavy footsteps came towards this side. Han Jianye pushed the door and walked in. Without any scruples, he went straight to the bedside.


    Yuxi looked at more and more powerful Han Jianye, happily cried: "second brother, you finally come back." From the accident to now, Han Jianye has not come back. He just asked his personal entourage to come back and get his clothes once, and never came back again.


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi, who was skinny and bony. He was very distressed, but the words that came out of his mouth were not right: "look at your promising point, aren''t you just a few thieves? How did you get so scared? It''s useless Yuxi is in a coma. Qiushi says that Yuxi is frightened. Yuxi has been in the house for more than ten days. It''s also a sequela that needs to be taken care of. Many people in the mansion have sequelae, so Yuxi is not conspicuous.


    Yuxi muttered: "if I have the courage of my second brother, I''ll cut down ten or eight bandits." She wanted to learn martial arts in order to protect herself, but she didn''t have the chance.


    Han Jianye saw that although Yuxi was thin, he didn''t look frightened. He said with a smile, "is that right? It''s just a few thieves. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Yuxi remembers that zisu said a few days ago that Han Jianye had killed a lot of anti thieves and made a lot of contributions. He quickly asked, "how much contribution did second brother make this time? Have you been promoted? "


    Looking at Han Jianye''s face, Yuxi knew that he must have been promoted: "the second brother is now from Wupin? That''s good. " Seventeen year old Cong Wupin, this official position is quite good. With the support of the Lu family, the second brother has a bright future.


    Han Jianye laughs: "it''s not from Wupin, it''s just Wupin." Han Jianye not only killed more than 100 thieves, but also was very lucky to meet one of the anti thief leaders. Han Jianye personally killed the leader and made great achievements, so he was promoted to two levels in a row.


    Yuxi was so excited that he didn''t even pretend to be ill. He got up from the bed, took Han Jianye by the arm, and asked in surprise: "second brother, are you going up two grades? Is it true? If it''s true, it''s a great joy


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi''s clothes and outerwear, but he is still lying on the bed. Doesn''t he mean to scare him? Han Jianye patted her head with a smile: "what''s wrong with lying in bed when you''re well? Han Jianye had wanted to come back for more than ten days, but he had the task of eliminating the chaotic party, so he couldn''t come back. Fortunately, he knew that although the government had been robbed, all the people in his family were safe and sound, so he could handle the job with ease.


    Yuxi felt wronged and complained: "it''s my aunt who has asked me to stay in bed. You think I''m willing to stay in bed! You don''t know. I''m getting moldy. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was ok, Han Jianye was also down-to-earth: "I heard that you just called corydalis and Deng''s sisters back that night, so my mother was OK." Yuxi owes all the credit to corydalis and Deng''s sisters, but conceals her murder. It''s not a good reputation to kill people in a girl''s family.


    Yuxi told Han Jianye about her eyelids jumping and nightmares at night: "I called Corydalis back because I was afraid. Corydalis invited Deng''s sisters back. I didn''t expect that something happened that night." At that time, she was also worried that something might happen, and she was not sure. Otherwise, she should have reminded Han Jianming and Han Jianye. Of course, after all, Yuxi did not dare to let people know that she was different.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "this is also a mistake." It''s good to make a mistake.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say more about it, so he quickly changed the topic: "did your aunt and elder brother know about your promotion?"


    Han Jianye nodded with a smile: "big brother knows, mother does not know, wait to see her again." Qiushi was busy outside and didn''t come back.


    Yuxi asked again, "second brother, did you catch the thief who broke into the government that night? They can''t get away with it. " If these people rob gold and silver, they will surely escape from the capital. Yuxi only hopes that Han Jianming''s action can be quick, and catch these thieves, so as to implicate the Shouxian leader.


    After hearing this, Han Jianye''s smile disappeared: "don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of these people."


    Yuxi this period of time is also a headache, want to trace the suspect point to and Shouxian master is not generally difficult. If one can''t be done well, she has to get in by herself! Used to be cautious, Yuxi would rather prolong this matter than let people doubt her.


    Seeing Yuxi''s tangled appearance, Han Jianye thought she was still worried, so he said, "you don''t have to worry. Not only our mansion is under investigation, but the Chiang family and the Lu family are also helping us. It won''t be long before we can find out who''s behind it. " Those people at the gate want to fish in troubled waters, but those in the backyard are definitely organized, planned and premeditated. And this person also knows the palace change in advance. This person is extremely dangerous and must be arrested.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened, and this incident did not affect the Jiang family and the Lu family. If these two families interfere, the foundation of the Jiang family and the power of the Lu family, it is really possible to find out who is behind the scenes.


    In fact, Han Jianye felt guilty. They were all busy with their own affairs, but they were almost taken away by someone: "Yuxi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. My elder brother and I will deal with it well, and you won''t be in danger any more." Through this incident, the government is much more vigilant than before.


    Yuxi heard this, very happy: "second brother, you finally grow up."


    Han Jianye''s face is full of black lines. What does it mean that he has finally grown up. What''s more, what''s the general tone of this adult! There is no doubt that Yuxi was beaten again.


    Yuxi touched his head and murmured discontentedly, "second brother, I''m not smart at all. You''re more and more stupid after you fight like this."


    Han Jianye laughs: "what do you want to be so smart? Stupid, cute. " He likes to see Yuxi''s stupid appearance, which is particularly attractive.


    Yuxi is angry.


    Perilla looked at the two brothers and sisters into a group, can not help laughing. Only in front of the second master does the girl look like a child. Ordinary, too mature.


    Qiu knew that Han Jianye had even been promoted two levels, and his face turned into a flower with a smile. My son is only 17 years old this year, and he is already a five grade official. If we go on with this trend, we may not be able to be a top general in the future.


    Han Jianye''s two-level promotion has brought joy to the government, which has been shrouded in shadow. It''s not a good time to have a dinner, but it''s OK for the whole family to get together for a meal.


    The old lady spoke and had dinner in the evening.


    When Yuxi got the news, he began to grind with Qiushi: "Auntie, I''ve been well for a long time. Let me go out to the banquet tonight."


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi pitifully, like a dog begging for food, and couldn''t help laughing: "well, you can go if you want, but you have to follow doctor Bai''s words, eat light food, not greasy food."


    Yuxi has some helplessness. Although she has a heavy taste, three meals a day are suitable for meat and vegetables. There is no big fish and big meat like this. I don''t know what''s wrong with my aunt. I''ll let her become a vegetarian in the last ten days, but this meeting can''t refute Qiu, otherwise I won''t be able to touch the meat again: "OK."


    In addition to the burned rose yard, other yards, such as the old lady''s yard and Tingyun Pavilion, have been tidied up. This dinner is in the upper courtyard.


    Yuxi''s Rose yard was burned, except for the things brought out. So Yuxi''s clothes are all new.


    Qiu''s one breath let the people of the sewing room make six sets of clothes for Yuxi. Fortunately, the thieves only robbed a few yards that they had set. They were not interested in the sewing room, so the sewing materials and stitches were all there. They could make the clothes in time.


    Perilla successively took two sets of clothes, peach red and treasure blue, which were vetoed by Yuxi: "give me something lighter."


    In the end, Yuxi chose a blue lotus colored dress with a simple hairpin and a pair of dragonfly and silver hairpins pinned on it. She couldn''t even see the Perilla. Perilla said: "girl, this is too plain, not good."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my yard has been burned. What good things can I have?"


    Zisu didn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold, but he said realistically: "girl, everyone in the mansion knows that we took out your jewelry."


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly: "when is it now? The crown prince died. Although he committed treason and suicide, he used to be the crown prince of a country. In addition, not to mention how many people died outside, even in our residence, I am now dressed up to go to the dinner party. It''s not without heart! "


    Zisu thinks that Yuxi''s words are reasonable, but she still thinks that Yuxi''s clothes are too plain: "how about changing a set of clothes?" The girl dressed like a dutiful girl. She was worried that the old lady and the master would not look well.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s no problem." Whatever she''s wearing, it''s going to be okay. My aunt will certainly protect her.


    Perilla wonder, how sick a, own girl courage color changed a lot: "girl, in case the old lady blame how to do?"


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and laughed: "grandma won''t blame." As for what reason, Yuxi did not explain.


    PS: if I ask for a ticket, I will abuse the female owner if I don''t give it.

 Chapter 134

    Yuchen knows Yuxi is coming, and goes out to welcome him.


    Seeing Yuchen''s clothes, Yuxi smiles. Jade Chen wore a half old but not new bamboo blue clothes, three thousand hair also only a wooden peach hairpin, unspeakably plain. But such a dress, but let jade Chen look more and more detached from common customs.


    Purple perilla see jade Chen''s wear later, feel before is really white worry. After all, the girl in her family is very good.


    Jade Chen approached jade Xi, can''t help but say: "thin too much." Now Yuxi is as thin as paper, too thin.


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, more than ten days every day, not thin just strange: "nothing, raise good." As long as you give her meat, you won''t be able to gain weight in a month.


    Liu Yin saw them chatting at the door, and said with a smile, "four girls, the old lady is waiting for her in the room."


    When Yuxi came into the room, he saw the old lady sitting on the couch. She was dressed in a stone blue dress and a bun. She didn''t wear any jewelry. To Yuxi''s surprise, she didn''t see her for more than ten days. She felt that the old lady was ten years old.


    The old lady waved her hand to Yuxi and said, "four girls, come to me." After this incident, the old lady''s attitude towards Yuxi has changed a lot.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt uncomfortable, but she still sat down beside the old lady. She said with a smile, "grandmother, I haven''t been here for more than ten days. Why did you lose so much weight?" Not only is he thin, but he looks very bad.


    Yuchen said, "Yuxi, my grandmother has been chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall all this time." Chanting the Scriptures is naturally accompanied by vegetarianism.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew why her aunt had forbidden her to eat meat for ten days.


    Yuxi made a draft in his stomach and said, "grandma, now it''s settled outside. If the grandmother still remembers sister feicui, please ask the master in the temple to do some Dharma work for sister feicui The old lady recites sutras and becomes a vegetarian day by day, but she feels sorry. It''s a joke to say that the old lady will feel guilty because of the death of feicui and others. The old lady doesn''t care about her granddaughter''s life. She cares about the lives of several servant girls.


    In fact, Yuxi also knows that feicui''s servant girls are really wronged. At the age of a few servant girls, they should be released to marry. But the old lady was reluctant to let them go. She said that she would stay for two more years, so she left her life in the main courtyard.


    The old lady said lovingly, "I have ordered your father to invite you two days ago. It''s just that there are so many people dying in the capital that we can''t get in line for the time being. " They are looking for monks for their relatives. They are looking for their servants. Naturally, they have to give way.


    Yuxi was surprised by the old lady''s attitude. The old lady has always been indifferent to her. Suddenly, Yuxi is so kind that she instinctively takes precautions.


    Yu Chen is very worried to say: "grandmother, you such body can''t stand." This period of time, because the old lady daily vegetarian, Yuchen also follow vegetarian. But jade Chen can medicated food to fill a body everyday, so have nothing to do.


    The old lady said with a smile, "no harm." After saying this, she specially looked at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi was smiling reluctantly, she sighed in her heart. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s impossible for Yuxi to change his attitude in a short time. But Yuxi is twelve years old now, and she will be married in three or four years. She has made great efforts to cover people up, and in a twinkling of an eye, she will marry them off. What she is doing is useless. Thinking of this, the old lady''s attitude towards Yuxi faded again.


    At this time, the little maid reported: "old lady, three ladies and five girls, and qiubiao girl are coming."


    The old lady looked a lot less: "come in!" Although aunt Wen''s death is said to have been done by the thief, everyone knows that it was Wu''s ghost.


    Wu took his daughter and niece into the house, and the two groups were quite different. The old lady and Yuchen are dressed in plain clothes, while the Wu family and others are dressed too brightly.


    Wu''s face was a little unnatural. He saluted the old lady. In fact, Wu''s and Yurong''s clothes are OK. Although they are bright in color, they are dignified and not too unusual. It is autumn wild goose Fu''s dress up, let a person not from see one eye more..


    Qiuyanfu is wearing a Suzhou brocade flower crescent dress, with a delicate waist and graceful posture. Coupled with exquisite makeup, the charm is moving.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "cousin Fu is so beautiful tonight. Let me open my eyes! I just don''t know who cousin Fu is looking for when she dresses up so beautifully


    This word falls, the person in the room looks very delicate. People have not forgotten the rumors in the mansion before. Today, it''s a special celebration for the second master. It''s hard for people to think about it.


    Qiu Yanfu is so angry that her family pinches her hands. Every time Han Yuxi sees her, she has to sneer at her and make her look shameless. Autumn wild goose Fu heart curse unceasingly, why that night the thief didn''t kill this ghost wench! If the ghost girl died, she would not be humiliated.


    The old lady looked at qiuyanfu with displeasure in her eyes, not only in qiuyanfu''s clothes, but also in Yuxi''s words just now. The old lady knew very well that although ye''er was good at martial arts, if he didn''t have the opportunity given by the Lu family, ye''er would not have been able to use his talents, and naturally he would not have been promoted to two levels. Therefore, the marriage of the Lu family must not be missed: "OK, sit down!" The old lady has already made up her mind to let the old three marry the girl quickly. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Not long after, Qiushi and Yuru came. Qiu''s face was full of happiness, which could not be covered. Son promotion, the face of the most brilliant is the autumn.


    Yuxi looks at Yuru''s clothes and nods his head slightly. Yuru was wearing a half new Lotus colored dress. She didn''t wear any jewelry except a pair of silver bracelets on her wrist. Yuru, at last, the experience has come out.


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi sitting beside the old lady. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t talk much. She just said with a smile: "Niang, we can have dinner in a quarter of an hour."


    At this time, the little servant girl outside replied: "old lady, big lady, big grandmother is coming." Ye is pregnant. No one will blame her for coming late.


    Ye came into the room with a big stomach. Before saluting, the old lady said, "sit down! You don''t need to pay attention to those empty rites. "


    Ye Shi sees this, also did not have much humility, sat down directly. She was really tired after such a long walk.


    After talking for a while, the old lady frowned and asked, "eldest daughter-in-law, why didn''t Yujing come? Send a servant girl to ask. "


    As a result, the servant girl she sent came back soon, followed by Yu Jing''s close friend Yun Ying. Yunying saw that all the people in the room were looking at her. She shrank, but she still said, "old lady, big lady, the girl is not feeling well. She has been coughing. She is afraid that she will be ill and give it to several masters, so she dare not come here."


    Yuxi lowered his head to hide the smile on his face. It is reasonable to say that ye is the one who is most frustrated when Han Jianye is promoted. Without the Lu family, his second brother would not have a chance to make contributions, and naturally there would be no two-level promotion. Even ye Erye may be promoted. But now even ye, who was the most frustrated, came to the banquet, but Yu Jing didn''t come. As for whether Yujing is really ill, she hasn''t heard that she is ill all the time during the day. Now she has a cough. Who can believe that!


    The old lady''s face is not good-looking, said: "since the disease, then take good care of it!" It''s a pity that she didn''t know how to advance or retreat, but she was blind.


    Before long, Han Jingyan came with several sons, and then Han Jianming and Han Jianye also came. When Han Jianye came, the room was filled with his loud voice.


    Yuxi heard Han Jianye''s cheerful voice, and his smile was real. The second elder brother has always said that he will make great achievements in the future. His wish in the last life has not come true, but it will come true in this life.


    Qiu Yanfu has never noticed Han Jianye before, mainly because Han Jianye''s appearance is not the type Qiu Yanfu likes. But she didn''t expect that Han Jianye would become an official of zhengwupin in just a few months. You know, her uncle is just a fourth grader. Looking at Han Jianye, autumn wild goose Fu heart bitterness. She''s sixteen now, and she doesn''t know where her marriage is.


    Autumn wild goose Fu''s facial expression a silk not bad ground all falls in Yu Xi''s eye ground. Yuxi of this meeting didn''t take qiuyanfu seriously. Without him, even if the second elder brother was calculated by qiuyanfu, it would never happen again in her last life. Why should she worry.


    The old lady looked at Han Jianye with a smile in her eyes, but she still had to say, "now that you''ve been promoted two levels, you will surely make many people blush. You have to be careful not to act rashly in the future. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye said with a smile, "grandmother, I still want to have a good drink today." Han Jianye is not a fool. He has a task. He can''t touch a drop of wine. He hasn''t drunk in more than ten years.


    Han Jingyan said with a smile: "Niang, today is a happy day, and it''s at home, so you don''t need to be detained any more. Let Jianye relax! " Nephew is promising, and he looks happy.


    The old lady nodded and said, "it''s OK to be at home, but you have to pay attention when you go out. Tomorrow, you''ll have to look at him all the time. " The 17-year-old five character facial features outside many people are red eyed, those people must be staring at all the time, just hope he made a mistake.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll look at my second brother." This time, Han Jianye was promoted two levels in a row, which made Han Jianming very satisfied. He felt more and more that he was close to the Lu family.


    The old lady came in and reported, "madam, the dishes are ready for dinner." The old lady''s special cook was chopped to death by the thief. This time, the main spoon is Yuchen''s cook.


    Looking at the dishes all over the table, Yuxi is very resentful. Why are they all vegetarian? She doesn''t even have some meat foam. She wants to have meat today! I don''t know how long I''m going to take.


    When going out, autumn wild goose Fu can''t help but see more Han Jianye two eyes. Feeling someone staring at him, he turned around and saw that it was Ye. Qiu Yanfu immediately lowered her head to avoid Ye''s eyes.


    PS: if you have a ticket, you can vote. In June, you will continue to code. In the evening, there will be another watch.

 Chapter 135

    The stars all over the sky are like broken gold sprinkled on the dark blue cloth one by one, crystal clear and shining.


    Yuxi rubbed his stomach as he walked: "I''m too full today." Said full also only eight full, mainly is usually Yuxi only eat six or seven full.


    The purple perilla dissatisfied way: "always let the girl you control, always don''t listen.". How can I sleep at night when I eat so much? "


    Yuxi laughs. Although there is no meat today, the cook''s craftsmanship is very good. Yuxi can''t help eating more: "it''s OK. When you go back to play Wuqinxi, you won''t feel supported any more." It''s not convenient to live in the main courtyard and do anything.


    They talked for a long time, but Corydalis kept silent. Yuxi wondered: "Corydalis, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Corydalis looked up at Yuxi and said, "girl, I want to learn martial arts from master Yang." She just heard in the main courtyard that Han Jianye killed more than 100 thieves that night. Corydalis was thinking that if she was as powerful as a second master, she would not be frightened that night. It was this idea that made her want to learn martial arts from master Yang.


    Yuxi had such an idea before, but the fact told her that this road was impossible: "master Yang doesn''t accept female apprentices." After all, men look down on women and will not accept a female apprentice. Even if master Yang knew that Corydalis was born with great strength, he only said it was a pity that he didn''t want to accept Corydalis as an apprentice.


    Corydalis said: "girl, I didn''t want master Yang to accept me as an apprentice. I just want him to give me some advice. When I learn martial arts well, no one can bully the girl any more."


    Yuxi also wants Corydalis to learn martial arts from master Yang. Unfortunately, master Yang doesn''t accept it. There''s no way: "don''t think about learning martial arts from master Yang. If you don''t think you are good at learning, you can learn from the Deng family after everything in the mansion has come to an end in a few days. "


    The Corydalis bowed her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi knows that Corydalis is sad, but she can''t help it. Master Yang is not the lady of the Deng family. Money makes sense.


    Originally, Yuxi was in a good mood, but because of the words of Corydalis, Yuxi was in a low mood. This world is too harsh on women. It''s too hard for a woman to do a good job.


    Qiushi busy things back to the yard, see Yuxi''s room light is still on. She didn''t go directly to Yuxi''s house, but changed her clothes.


    Looking at Yuxi still leaning on the head of the bed to read, Qiushi went to take down the book in Yuxi''s hand and said: "what time is it, still reading? Go to bed quickly. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I sleep too much during the day, and now I can''t sleep. If I have nothing to do, I''ll just read books to pass the time. "


    Qiushi put down the book in his hand at the head of the bed and said, "you are such a child that you can''t spare a moment." One of the other girls does not spend her mind on clothes and jewelry, but Yuxi either studies pharmacology or embroidery. She never stops all day long.


    Yuxi gathered the quilt and said, "aunt, I want to move out in two days. Although the main courtyard is good, I have too many maids to let go of so many people. " When children grow up, they have to move out. First, they need to cultivate their independence. Second, there are too many people to wait on, so there is no room for one yard.


    Although Qiushi is reluctant to give up, she knows that she can''t keep Yuxi by her side. After listening to Yuxi''s words, she says with a smile: "I''ve ordered someone to clean taoranju. It should be ready in two days. Then you will move to Taoran Curie. "


    Yuxi naturally knows which courtyard Tao ranju is. In his last life, Han Jianye married and lived in Tao ranju: "aunt, Tao ranju is too big. I''d better not. Just choose a smaller courtyard!" Yuxi''s Rose yard is just a small yard. Tao ranju is a courtyard with three entrances, which belongs to the Grand Courtyard in the government.


    Qiushi didn''t listen to Yuxi''s chirp and said: "let you live. The only bad thing about Tao ranju is that he is a little far away from me. " No one lives in the courtyard, belonging to Tao ranju is the best, which is why Qiu chose Tao ranju to Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, Tao ranju should be not far away from his brother''s study?" Although Tao ranju belongs to the inner house and Han Jianming''s study is in the front yard, it is only a quarter of an hour''s walk from Tao ranju to Han Jianming''s study, which is very close.


    Qiu nodded: "don''t you like reading? Your elder brother has a lot of books. If you want to read any books at that time, just go to your elder brother. "


    That''s settled for the new courtyard. Yuxi is also relieved. In fact, no matter which courtyard he lives in, Yuxi doesn''t feel much. Rose yard is a place to live, so is Tao ranju. It''s just a place to live, and it has no special meaning.


    Yuxi had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Han Jianye got up and was about to go out when he heard his servant girl come to him with a strange look and said, "second master, Miss Corydalis, the servant girl of the fourth girl, has come to look for you."


    Han Jianye didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Corydalis was sent by Yuxi. But when he heard Corydalis''s request, Han Jianye couldn''t laugh or cry: "my fourth sister told me that she wanted you to practice martial arts with my master, but my master refused. Corydalis, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I can''t


    Corydalis did not force Han Jianye, but said, "second master, can you tell me where master Yang lives?"


    Han Jianye watched Corydalis warily and asked, "what do you want to do? I tell you, my master is very stubborn. It''s no use asking him. "


    Corydalis looked up and said, "second master, I didn''t want to worship master Yang as a teacher. If I''m not a daughter, I''m not qualified. Second master, I just want to learn martial arts and protect girls in the future. Second master, please help me and tell me master Yang''s address! "


    In Corydalis''s sincere, Han Jianye finally couldn''t stand it, and told her where master Yang lived. Although he said the address, Han Jianye said: "I''m still saying that. My master is very stubborn. He can''t pull back anything he thinks. Since he said he would not accept you as an apprentice, he would certainly not accept you. "


    Corydalis didn''t want to worship master Yang at all. She just wanted to get master Yang''s advice: "second master, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Han Jianye is not afraid of embarrassment, but thinks that Corydalis can''t succeed.


    Corydalis also knows that she can''t talk to Han Jianye. They are not in the same line at all: "second master, I just hope that the girl doesn''t know about today. I''m afraid the girl will worry when she knows. "


    Han Jianye readily agreed: "don''t worry, I won''t let my fourth sister know about this." To get such a loyal subordinate is also the blessing of Yuxi.


    When Han Jianye went to work as a guard, he saw his brother-in-law. Seeing Han Jianye, Lu LiuYe patted him on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "it''s very good." Lu LiuYe got the news yesterday afternoon. When he went back, he told his family happily.


    Han Jianye grinned: "it''s also luck." When he meets a leader of the anti thief, he can still be slaughtered by him. He really thinks he is lucky!


    Lu LiuYe said with a smile: "it''s not only luck, but also ability." There is luck, but no matter how much luck you have, it''s useless.


    Han Jianye was no longer modest: "third brother, we''ll have a drink after the job." Men''s friendship is built on the wine table.


    Lu LiuYe shook his head and said, "after the work, please come home with me! Dad has something to tell you! " After such a long time of contact, Lu LiuYe found that Han Jianye was a heartless man.


    Han Jianye face a stiff, difficult to say: "good." He is really afraid to see his father-in-law in the future. Every time his father-in-law criticizes him from head to toe, which makes him useless. Of course, it''s not without benefits. Through Master Lu Er''s criticism, he saw a lot of his shortcomings and was trying to correct them.


    Han Jianming has always hoped that Han Jianye will get rid of his bad habits, but he is only two years older than Han Jianye and has not enough experience. How can he correct his shortcomings! Master Lu Er is different. He has enough experience, and he has taught his three sons and Han Jianye. That''s easy to catch. This is also the reason why Yuxi will feel that Han Jianye has matured a lot.


    After the job, Lu LiuYe is waiting at the door. Seeing that Han Jianye was on the execution ground, Lu LiuYe laughed: "my father can''t eat you. How can he be so scared?" Lu LiuYe seems to have forgotten this time. Every time he was taught by his father, he was as good as a cat.


    Han Jianye followed Lu LiuYe, but he thought something was wrong: "sixth brother, this is not the way to my uncle''s study?" He hasn''t married Lu Xiu, and he can''t call his father. He still calls Master Lu Er his uncle.


    Lu LiuYe had a sly smile on his face: "if you go, you won''t take the wrong way."


    Although Han Jianye is straightforward, he is not brainless and says, "what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go home. "


    Lu LiuYe said with a smile: "today, my grandfather is just taking a rest. My father is waiting for you at my grandfather''s side."


    Han Jianye''s legs softened after hearing this. He has been engaged with Lu Xiu for almost two months, and he has never met old Master Lu. He didn''t expect to see Mr. Lu either. The main reason is that Mr. Lu is a busy man with many grandchildren. His granddaughter and son-in-law are nothing. However, no matter how afraid it is, it is unavoidable.


    After a short walk, they came to the outside of a humble courtyard. Seeing that Han Jianye couldn''t lift his legs, Lu LiuYe said with a smile: "I''m leaving. My grandfather is waiting in it!"


    I''ll go in anyway. I''ll die if I die! Han Jianye took out the spirit of fearing death and stepped in.


    Looking at Han Jianye, Lu LiuYe couldn''t laugh or cry. I don''t know. I thought he was going to the execution ground! But thinking of his stern grandfather, Lu LiuYe also shrunk his head.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Soon to be thrown out of the top ten, pro, you need fire support!

 Chapter 136

    There are no decorative objects in Master Lu''s study. Besides the desk and a row of books, the bows and arrows on the wall are more eye-catching.


    When entering the study, Han Jianye saw two people in the room. Master Lu is very familiar. The rest of the dignified old man doesn''t need to think about it. After Han Jianye called someone, he stood in the same place and did not move.


    Mr. Lu looked at Han Jianye, who was so constrained that he didn''t say anything soft. He just glanced at Han Jianye and asked, "are you very happy to be promoted to two levels?" Looking at Han Jianye''s complacent appearance, we know that there is no edge for joy.


    Han Jianye felt that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and his words were not sharp: "no, I''m afraid." Master Lu''s eyes seemed to see through his whole life.


    Lu LiuYe stands at the back, and when he hears Han Jianye''s words, he smiles with his head down.


    Old Master Lu put down the paperweight and said in a soft voice, "just know the fear. It''s not good for you to go up two levels in a row. " According to the original intention of Master Lu, we should press it down. If you are too young and rise too fast, you can''t keep up with your mind and temperament. On the contrary, the harm is greater than the benefit. But when Master Lu got the news, it was a foregone conclusion and he was unable to change it. How to put it? After all, Han Jianye is only a son-in-law, not a grandson. Naturally, old Master Lu would not have paid special attention to it, otherwise he would not have known the news today. However, the contribution made by Han Jianye also impressed Old Master Lu. As an official, whether civil or military, you like one kind of person best, that is, talented and lucky. This kind of person can go far and long, and Han Jianye is obviously this kind of person.


    The people of the Han family were very happy that day because Han Jianye got the official position of zhengliupin. In fact, they didn''t know that it was a coincidence that they could get this vacancy. At that time, there was such a vacancy in the Imperial Guard, and Han Jianye''s conditions were just right. The relationship between the government and the Lu family, together with the help of the Lu family, helped Han Jianye find this vacancy. In a word, this is also the way of luck.


    Han Jianye steady steady God, said: "also ask the Lord to give me some advice."


    Old Master Lu nodded gently. He was a good young man. He specially asked six boys to call Han Jianye to come here, not to preach, but to give advice. At present, Master Lu and Han Jianye talked about the imperial guards and the court.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Lu heard that Han Jianye was in the master''s study, and her face was full of smiles. It is also the son-in-law''s fortune to get the advice of the old master.


    Lu Xiu looks a little red. It was only at noon that she learned that her fiance had been promoted, and that she had been promoted two grades in a row. This was a great honor. The haze of a period of time had been completely removed, and everyone would see that she was congratulated, and no longer had pity and sympathy.


    Han Jianye stayed in Master Lu''s study for more than an hour. When he came out, the moon was hanging in the air.


    Lu LiuYe said with a smile: "it''s the same when you go in, it''s the same when you come out." When he went in, Han Jianye was afraid of his grandfather. When he came out, Han Jianye looked at his grandfather and his eyes were full of reverence.


    Han Jianye doesn''t care about Lu LiuYe''s jokes either. There is an old saying that listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. That''s how he feels now.


    At this time, in the study, Master Lu said to master Lu Er, "this child is a good seedling. Good cultivation will be a great help in the future. " In fact, old Master Lu still has some guilt about Lu Xiu. He thought that the two boys of Ye family were good, but he didn''t think that he was wrong. It''s good on the surface, but it''s just a straw bag inside. Otherwise, I can do such a mindless thing. Fortunately, he saw it before marriage, otherwise he would have to drag down his grandchildren.


    Master Lu Er nodded and said, "I will."


    After this event, Han Jianye always runs to Lu''s house in the next few days. Even if he can''t get the guidance of Lu''s father-in-law, it''s excellent to get the guidance of his future father-in-law.


    Qiushi know later, can''t help muttering: "almost become the son of the Lu family."


    Yuxi thinks that this is a good thing. The reason why han Jianye develops such a simple temperament has a lot to do with the lack of male elders'' instruction. Now that Master Lu Er can take the place of his father, it is good for his second brother. This is also Lu Er''s love for Lu Xiu. Otherwise, he would not be so devoted to his second brother.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Qiushi said with a smile: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. It''s not for their daughter''s sake that the Lu family can do their best. Don''t worry. I''ll treat Lu Xiu well when she comes through. When their relationship is good, I''ll have a grandson later. " Lu Xiu''s figure is definitely a precursor of holding two in three years!


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "where do we need to wait until the second brother and they get married? Isn''t the due date of delivery in September? In September at the latest, my aunt will have a grandson


    It''s not a private matter. Qiu Shi won''t avoid Yuxi either. He said at the moment, "your sister-in-law is a girl in all probability." It''s been more than five months. I can tell whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Yuxi said, "who said that? How can we know whether it''s a man or a woman without any children landing? " I really don''t know about Yuxi. The main reason is that she has never been in contact with this kind of things, and she has never had a child in her last life.


    Qiu Shi said: "Yue Taiyi and wenpo all said that. They should not be wrong."


    Yuxi did not think it was certain: "men or women must be born to be sure, and what they see is not necessarily accurate! Even if it''s a girl, she''s also the eldest granddaughter of our government. She''s also precious! "


    Qiu Shi says with a smile: "you this wench, I did not say to give birth to a girl to dislike again." Although she really wants to have a grandson, her granddaughter is not bad either.


    Yuxi looks at Qiu Shi''s appearance, and knows that Qiu Shi doesn''t know that Ye Shi will be hard to bear in the future. Yuxi doesn''t plan to tell Qiushi about it, either let her find it or let Han Jianming say it. Anyway, she is determined not to be the villain.


    Mother Li came in and said, "madam, the hot water is ready. You can take a bath."


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled expression, zisu asked in a low voice, "girl, what did the big lady tell you to make you so embarrassed?"


    Yuxi thought for a while, this matter can''t be concealed, and it will certainly come out at that time. Afraid that people outside hear, Yuxi lowers his voice and tells perilla in a few words that ye can''t live. After saying that, he said, "if this baby is a girl, my elder brother will definitely marry a second wife." The Ye family should take the blame first. As long as the Ye family gives birth to a child and the Taiyi decides that ye can''t be reborn, it''s imperative to marry Er Fang, and no one can stop it.


    Perilla face panic: "such a big thing, the Ye family even hide?" Knowing that the production is difficult, the Ye family is suspected of cheating.


    Yuxi whispered: "it''s no fun to break things before. I''m worried that if my elder brother really marries a second wife in the future, he won''t quarrel over it. " With Ye''s temperament, I certainly hope that the candidates will be chosen by her, so that she can control each other well in the future. However, if you let your aunt know ye''s situation, you will certainly not comply with it, and then your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will still have problems.


    Knowing Yuxi''s worry, zisu said, "girl, actually I think the key to this is shiziye."


    Yuxi also felt that he fell into a maze, as perilla said, the key to this matter is big brother. If ye''s choice is not satisfied, everything will be in vain. As for what made the elder brother agree to marry Ke Minjie as Er Fang in his last life, Yuxi didn''t spend that time thinking about it.


    Yuxi said softly: "the best sister-in-law is a son." As long as ye has a son, there is no such thing as marrying a second wife.


    Concubine is the root of chaos, let alone married two. The second room is your concubine. In Ye''s case, if you marry the second room in the future, it will be inevitable for you to fight with your concubines. At that time, the national government will have to play the game of intrigue and competition day by day. Yuxi likes to see plays, but he doesn''t like such plays.


    Zisu''s voice was smaller than Yuxi''s, and she said, "girl, don''t interfere in this matter." This kind of thing is absolutely thankless.


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s not that my brain is short of a string. I don''t care what I do. Before the second brother''s business is not my upper body, is the elder brother to find me. My second brother has been very kind to me. I''m sorry not to help him. "


    Zisu knows that Yuxi has a sense of propriety. She just said this to remind Yuxi.


    Yuxi used to sleep in the rose yard in the middle of the year. But here, I have to sleep before the end of Xu Shi. I really don''t get used to it. Lying on the bed, Yuxi said: "fortunately, I moved to taoranju in two days. Otherwise, I''m really worried." Seven or eight years of habits can not be corrected in ten days.


    Speaking of Tao ranju, zisu was excited: "girl, Tao ranju is more than three times bigger than rose yard. Will the second girl and the fifth girl laugh at you in the future? "


    Yuxi has some regrets: "I still like my rose yard." Especially the rose in the rose yard, which is her favorite.


    Perilla said with a smile: "girl, let people plant two roses in the yard. If the girl wants to, she can set up a swing in the yard Perilla will say so, is completely referring to the pattern of Ting cloud Pavilion.


    Where does Yuxi have such leisure and Elegance: "don''t plant things that are not good for you. I have to plant herbs in the backyard." Even if the result of her herb planting is terrible, Yuxi still doesn''t give up and will persevere in the future.


    After a while, she said with a smile, "when the girl arrives at taoranju, she will decide whether to plant herbs in the yard."


    Yuxi knew the general pattern of Tao ranju, but he didn''t know the details. He said with a smile, "what''s planted in Tao ranju''s backyard to make your baby like this?"


    Perilla sold a pass: "when the girl will know."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now I''m pretending to be a ghost." Not only does perilla like Tao ranju, but also corydalis and kufu like Tao ranju. Yuxi knows why. Before her rose yard is too small, not only live very crowded, things are not put. Now Tao ranju is so spacious that you don''t have to worry about it any more.

 Chapter 137

    Tao ranju is a courtyard with three entrances. The former courtyard is used as a gate to entertain guests and have a rest; On the next floor is the central hall, where you can meet guests or hold some important activities. The left and right wing rooms can also accommodate guests. The courtyard was occupied by servants, and the kitchen was close to it. The third is the master''s house, which is not only exquisitely decorated, but also has more than ten rooms.


    Yuxi has only one idea after reading it. It''s really spacious. After strolling around, Yuxi said, "why is there no backyard here?" It''s no wonder that the girl of Perilla sold her the story. It turns out that Tao ranju has no backyard at all.


    Kufu explained with a smile: "girl, taoranju is relatively large, and the location is also very good, so there is no yard left behind." The reason why the rose yard has a backyard is not only because it is relatively small, but also because it is relatively remote.


    Yuxi looked at the yard, and there were two pines on the east side. Yuxi was very impressed by these two pines, and had been for many years.


    These two pines are very good, tall and straight. Under the pine tree, there was a marble table with pear flowers. The wooden stool was padded with felt. The cobblestone path extended to the stone table.


    After reading it, Yuxi muttered, "where can I plant roses in this place?" Although it''s more spacious here, Yuxi thinks the rose yard is better. Without him, there are buildings all around here, and she is surrounded by them. It doesn''t feel very good.


    Perilla couldn''t understand Yuxi: "girl, it''s much better than rose yard. It''s your study, which is more than twice as big as before."


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "what''s the relationship between reading and study?"


    The Perilla said: "how can it not matter? It''s good to have a big light in the study. If the light is good, it won''t damage your eyes! In addition, the girl can also embroider in the embroidery room in the future. She doesn''t need to embroider in the yard any more. " In the past, there were too few rooms in the rose yard, and there was not enough room to live in. Where can I move a room to be an embroidery room, but now I don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi muttered: "it''s been a long time since embroidery." Not only has it not been embroidered for more than half a month, but also calligraphy has not been touched for more than half a month.


    Yuxi advanced bedroom, looking at a water of yellow pear wood furniture, can''t help but with Perilla said: "after you don''t envy Yuchen."


    Perilla can''t laugh or cry: "girl, envy is also your envy, OK?" Where did she envy? She was just fighting for her own girl.


    Looking at the furniture, Yuxi said softly, "I don''t know for whom these things are prepared?" It looks like it''s been 20 or 30 years.


    Kufu was quite clear about this and said, "girl, the furniture in the bedroom was moved out of the warehouse by the old lady." Seeing perilla''s puzzled look on her face, kufu explained: "these things were prepared by the old Marquis for her aunt. Later, she didn''t need them when she got married, so she locked them in the warehouse all the time."


    Yuxi curled his mouth. Kufu''s aunt is her aunt, a mother of Han Jingjun. I don''t know what she thought. She took part in the palace election and was finally elected to the palace. Unfortunately, she died within a year after entering the palace. No matter how many Yuxi died, she didn''t know. The woman who enters the palace naturally can''t use to prepare large furniture, but she didn''t expect to get cheap.


    Mai Dong said an untimely word: "fortunately those thieves didn''t set fire, otherwise these furniture would not be preserved." With that, Ophiopogon knew he had said something wrong. What happened that night is taboo. You can''t even mention it in the mansion. The main reason is that there are too many people who have died. There are more than 70 people, so we can imagine what a huge number it is.


    Perilla angrily took a look at Ophiopogon japonicus, but Yuxi was present, and it was not her turn to teach Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Yuxi said, "Ophiopogon japonicus, what happened recently? Is not absent-minded or in a daze, and then say something boundless? If you have something to tell me, don''t hide it in your heart. "


    Ophiopogon bowed his head and didn''t know how to say it.


    Purple perilla is really angry: "Maidong, if you have any difficulties, just tell the girl. If you can''t solve it, the girl can also solve it for you. "


    Yuxi looks very soft: "tell me, what makes you so embarrassed?" See Maidong or a face tangled appearance, Yuxi also lazy to ask: "you think more, want to tell me again." The four servant girls around her didn''t speak much to Ophiopogon japonicus. However, because the usual things are appropriate, Yuxi also keeps her.


    After reading the bedroom, Yuxi went into the study again. The study is very spacious, and the furniture here also shows the taste of simplicity. It''s been looking at it for some years. Especially the tea table in the study is made of red sandalwood. Yuxi said, "where did the things in the study come from?" Yuxi''s vision is still some. These furniture are at least one hundred and eighty years old.


    The purple perilla said: "these things were moved from the big warehouse in the front yard by the big lady. I heard mother Li say that these are the things from the study of the old Marquis." The so-called big storehouse in the front yard of the government means that things belonging to the public, like the storehouse in the yard, are all private things. To use the public goods, we usually need the consent of the person in charge, and we can freely control our private houses.


    Yuxi smiles. All the things in her yard are pieced together. However, after the disaster, the capital is not calm, but it is impossible to buy these furniture outside. It can only be reversed in its own warehouse: "not bad."


    The furniture in the study is very good. The only bad thing is the open space. Yuxi said to himself, "it''s a pity that I have lost those books." Sadly, perilla only brought out a few of her medical books, but did not bring out a few of her history books hidden in the cupboard, and all her notes were burned. But now it''s not peaceful outside. Yuxi just wants to go out and buy books.


    Zisu didn''t regret that she didn''t move the books out that day. Who made those books too heavy: "girl, wait for a few days, and then the girl will buy them." Yuxi''s head jewelry is enough to buy half a shelf of books.


    Looking at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone placed on the desk, the valuable things in the room were all moved out. In fact, her loss was not big. Yuxi said, "if you want to buy something more, I''ll write a list for you. Don''t make your own decisions." Zisu always thinks that she has the same treatment as Yuchen. In fact, Yuxi really doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s too delicate to be raised, and it''s too easy to live. In case of trouble in the future, the body can''t stand it.


    Perilla which can not know Yuxi''s idea, although the heart is not willing, but still nodded: "I know." Even if she does something good, she will have to put it away if she doesn''t want to use it. Why bother!


    In addition to the study, Qiushi also decorates Yuxi''s Embroidery room, painting room and chess room, which is really comprehensive.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "is it necessary to do this? I can''t use it. I''ve occupied so many rooms for nothing. " She doesn''t touch brushes all year round. As for the chess room is not necessary, want to play chess directly in the study, where also went to the chess room.


    "The room is empty anyway," said the Perilla Only a few servant girls and confidants will live in this courtyard. There are many rooms available.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "the chess room and the painting room have been removed." Yuxi knows that he plans to imitate Tingyun Pavilion, but Tingyun Pavilion is not so easy to follow. Yuxi''s chess room and painting room seem to be simple in layout, but in fact they are very learned, which makes people feel refreshing when they go in.


    Purple perilla takes out Qiu Shi to come out to say a matter: "this is big madam to order."


    Yuxi felt that she was too easy to talk during this period of time. She said coldly, "do you listen to my aunt or me?"


    This is a bit heavy, some perilla can''t stand it.


    Yuxi felt that he was neglecting his duty, so he let perilla learn books and other things, and did not cultivate the aesthetic concept of Perilla. Of course, the main reason is that perilla seldom goes to Tingyun Pavilion, most of which are followed by kufu: "it''s better to draw a tiger than a dog. That''s what we''re talking about now. You''re kind, and I''ll be a laughing stock. "


    Perilla''s face changed.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to break up with Perilla. How can he feel that after this accident, several servant girls around him are all impetuous, which is not a good phenomenon. She has to make a good rectification, otherwise this state is easy to go wrong.


    After visiting taoranju, Yuxi goes back with Perilla and Ophiopogon japonicus. You have to choose an auspicious day to move here. This time Yuxi came to see the layout.


    Yuxi lies in bed reading medical books. At this time, Ophiopogon came in. Keep your head down and look like you''re doing something wrong. Yuxi put the book on the pillow: "tell me, what makes you so indecisive."


    What Yuxi didn''t expect is that the secret of Maidong is not a thing. Maidong''s mother wants her to plead in front of Yuxi, find a job for her younger brother, and then let her younger sister work in taoranju. In addition, Maidong''s mother also plans to give Maidong to her cousin.


    Maidongniang will make these demands because the government is short of personnel. Maidong Niang thought that as long as the four girls spoke, they would surely find a good job for her son. The reason why Meidong Niang wants to send her little daughter to taoranju is that Yuxi is very generous to her servants, and she does not have many things to do, but has many rewards.


    The first two requests Yuxi didn''t care much. The maid sharpened her head to serve the master, but for more benefits. But the last thing, even want to Maidong Xu to her cousin, this can be more than the bottom line of Yuxi. The servant girl who is close to the master can''t marry without the master''s consent. Besides, generally, the servant girls who are in close service will not be released until they are at least 18 years old. Maidong is only 13 years old, so it''s still early to get married! Yuxi looks very calm and asked: "is it that I am too generous to you on weekdays, so you want to climb on my head one by one?" Loose can''t, too tight also can''t, treat the people around you have to relax, if this size is not grasped, it is easy to produce problems.


    This words say particularly heavy, Maidong listened to heart hair tremble, immediately kneel on the ground. In Yuxi side for so many years, Yuxi what temperament she roughly still know. This time, it''s the girl.

 Chapter 138

    Yuxi see Maidong only kneel not to speak, she is not forced, just bow to continue reading.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Maidong bowed his head and knelt down. His legs were numb and he didn''t dare to hum.


    After a while, Yuxi put down his book and said to the pale Maidong, "if you have nothing to say, go down!" The servant girl is better than the spirit. It''s too dull and headache.


    Maidong''s voice was shaking: "girl, I didn''t answer my mother." Maidong family three men and three women, she is just in the middle, belongs to the father does not love, mother does not love. When she entered the rose yard, Yuxi was very weak in the government. Later, when Yuxi got up, she was promoted to Yuxi''s servant girl, and her family treated her differently. However, this is a different price. The price is that Ophiopogon japonicus will take home all the rewards he gets every month.


    Yuxi nodded, but there was no cure. Ophiopogon japonicus has been exploited and squeezed by his family. Yuxi has known about it for a long time. He said it several times, but it''s useless, so he won''t say it any more. Just Yuxi didn''t expect that Maidong''s family''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger.


    With the lessons of his last life, Yuxi is not only generous to the servant girls around him, but also concerned about them. He will help them as much as he can. For example, Yuxi worked as a steward for kufu''s second sister-in-law and got a job for Maidong''s second brother.


    Yuxi asked herself that she had done a good job, but today Maidong''s words made Yuxi realize that she was too lenient to the people around her and let them ride to the head.


    Seeing that Yuxi did not speak again, maiden cried out in fear: "girl..." she was blessed to have a good life now. If she is driven out by a girl, her parents will definitely dislike her again, and they won''t have a good life after they go back.


    Yuxi said to Maidong, "tell your mother, if she doesn''t know what is duty, I''ll let her know."


    Once it''s called "not keeping one''s duty", it''s like it''s never going to make a difference. Maidong was scared and silly. He knelt on the ground and cried, "please make atonement for your mistakes. It''s all my maidservant''s fault."


    Yuxi looked more indifferent: "Maidong, you have been serving me for seven years. You know what temperament I am. As long as you work hard and keep your duty, I won''t treat you badly. If not, I can''t keep you by my side. "


    This time, Mai Dong didn''t even dare to plead.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say more. Many people were overjoyed, not only Maidong''s parents: "go down! I''m going to read. " When I read a book just now, it was all pretentious. I can''t really see it. Maidong''s performance makes Yuxi want to return the servant girl. However, I think that in recent years, Maidong has not made any contribution, but also has made some hard work. Even if we want to release her, we have to solve her life.


    It''s not that Yuxi has deep feelings for Ophiopogon japonicus, but that if she is too ruthless to Ophiopogon japonicus, she will make other servant girls feel cold hearted, and it''s easy to have different feelings at that time.


    Ophiopogon staggered out.


    Before long, kufu came in and looked at yuxizheng carefully reading medical books. She didn''t know how to talk about Maidong.


    Yuxi didn''t turn his head and said, "if you have something to say, I''ll listen."


    Kufu was in a bit of a dilemma, but she thought of the crying Maidong and said, "maiden, maiden is also in a bit of a dilemma, and she didn''t agree to her mother''s request, so don''t blame her." Ophiopogon and kufu get along like sisters. Looking at Ophiopogon, kufu can''t bear it, so she has the courage to talk about love.


    Yuxi closed the book, put it on his knee and said, "what do you think I should do? Comfort her? "Enlighten her?"


    Kufu asked.


    Yuxi put down the book, opened the quilt and got up. He went to the table and poured a glass of water. After drinking half of it, he put it down. Seeing that kufu hadn''t spoken, he asked, "why don''t you open your mouth?"


    Kufu blushed and said, "girl, that''s not what I mean. I just feel that... "


    Yuxi chuckled: "if Maidong really has the sense to remember her identity, these things should be solved by herself, instead of telling me that she wants me to help her solve them. If you really want to, you should persuade Ophiopogon to be tough instead of coming to intercede with her. Do I indulge you so much that you don''t know who you are? " Don''t say she hasn''t punished Ophiopogon, even if she has, it''s not the turn for the people below.


    Kufu is silly. How can this fire burn on her.


    The expression on Yuxi''s face is very calm: "go down! Your love is important, but don''t forget who you are. After this kind of thing, think about it clearly and then intercede. "


    Kufu''s heart thumped, apologizing and regretting for her rashness. At the moment, I didn''t dare to talk any more. I said softly, "girl, I don''t dare any more."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go and ask perilla to come in."


    Perilla came in and looked at Yuxi squinting and leaning on the head of the bed. She couldn''t figure out Yuxi''s attitude now. However, with Ophiopogon japonicus in front, I must be in a bad mood.


    As time went by, Yuxi, who was leaning on the head of the bed, seemed to be asleep. Zisu doesn''t think Yuxi is asleep. On the contrary, she is more and more uneasy. Since she came to the government, the girl has always been very kind to her and treated her as a sister. But today, she couldn''t feel the girl''s meaning.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yuxi finally asked: "do you know what you did wrong?"


    The purple perilla nods to say: "know, shouldn''t have asked the girl''s opinion to make a decision without authorization to decorate chess room and painting room." To be a servant and to be good at advocating is a very overstepping thing.


    Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at the perilla and said, "it''s not stupid." After a pause, he said, "in fact, the arrangement of the chess room and the painting room is just a small matter. You are wrong because of your unfair attitude."


    Perilla face shows doubts.


    Yuxi looking at such perilla, suddenly thought of a word that mother Quan said, mother Quan said that controlling the next is a very deep knowledge. Now, she has a deep understanding: "you always like to compare me with the third sister. You think I have to have what the third sister should have, right?"


    The purple perilla was silent for a while, and finally nodded slowly: "girls are no worse than three girls. Why do three girls press on your head?". Girl, I''m not convinced. "


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "what''s wrong with you? Do I have Yuchen''s peerless appearance? Or is it something she never forgets? Or does she have a tough outsider


    Perilla was asked.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I''m different from the third sister. She has her way to go. I have my way. You don''t have to compare me with her."


    Perilla said with a bitter smile: "girl, I can''t do your indifference." In the eyes of the old lady and the third master, there are still only three girls in her family, but they are dispensable all the time.


    Yuxi know the idea of perilla, silent for a long time, just open mouth and perilla said: "you should know I had smallpox thing?"


    Perilla nodded: "I know." Mother will Yuxi from small to big things have told her, so she has been very distressed Yuxi. She especially hated the old lady''s partiality with the third master.


    "Since that day, in my heart, grandmother is just grandmother and father is just father," Yuxi said with an unchanging look Finish saying, deliberately pause for a while, looking at perilla said: "do you understand what I mean?" The meaning of this is that grandmother and father just occupy the righteousness, but no family, this is the first time Yuxi will say his own ideas.


    After a long time, zisu nodded: "I know what the girl means now."


    Yuxi said: "perilla, in fact, you don''t have to be unfair. The better grandmother and father treat the third sister, the more she will repay the family in the future. So, don''t do these meaningless competitions in the future. " As much as you get, you will have to pay in the future. As for her, she never wanted to repay her family.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you mean, girl? What do the old lady and the third master want the three girls to do? "


    Yuxi didn''t explain to perilla, and this kind of thing couldn''t be explained: "you will know in the future."


    Perilla knew at this time that she was too far away from the girl.


    Yuxi said, "think about it! Let the Corydalis watch tonight. " Perilla is smart, just smart, which is not a good thing.


    Will say so much with perilla, also because Yuxi will perilla as left and right hand. As for Ophiopogon japonicus, it''s only for her to be conscientious and conscientious. However, after this event, Yuxi felt that the yard really could not do without a mother in charge.


    Shen''s mother was dismissed by Qiu before she moved to taoranju. This will be Taoran Curie, no mother in charge.


    Yuxi is an activist. He told Qiushi about it the next day. No one in charge of the mother pressure these girls, all so much thought.


    Qiu Shi is not stupid, how can you not see that Shen''s mother has already become a decoration. It''s not so easy to find a qualified steward mother: "I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    Turning around, Qiu Shi and Li''s mother said, "ordinary people can''t control the servant girls in the rose yard." Especially perilla, the girl is capable, but not small temper, temperament is not docile. There are not enough means to hold it down.


    Qiu Shi also has a headache: "let it go first. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Let''s deal with Yuxi''s relocation first." The date of Yuxi''s moving has been decided. It''s a very auspicious day to choose on the eighth day of May. It''s a very exciting day for Qiushi to choose.


    The eighth day of May is really a good day. The sun is bright, the willows are red and green, the birds are singing and the insects are singing everywhere, and the intoxicating fragrance is floating.


    Yuxi with a party into taoranju, with the last feeling is not the same. Now Tao ranju is more popular.


    The bedroom and study have been arranged, and there is no need for Yuxi to spend any more time. But the servant girl below is very busy.


    PS: small ticket, where are you! Home for dinner! Smoked chicken with green tea saliva.

 Chapter 139

    When I move into my new house, people must come to congratulate me. In the afternoon, Yuru, Yujing and others came one after another and prepared gifts.


    Yuru prepared a Kang screen: "this is my own embroidery. I hope my fourth sister doesn''t dislike it." Yuxi''s embroidery skill is good, which is known by the government. It''s a pity that Yuxi pursues perfection too much, and the embroidery is very few. Only the old lady and the eldest lady get her embroidery, and other people don''t have this chance.


    Yuxi took the Kang screen and said with a smile: "it''s too late to like it, where can you dislike it?" Yuxi also knows that she is picky, but she can''t help it. If the embroidery doesn''t meet her requirements, she would rather destroy it than use it.


    Yujing also sent embroidery, a set of seat screen. The difference is that when you look at the Kang screen of Yuru, you can see that it was embroidered by her herself, and the gift of Yujing is obviously from the maid''s hand. Yuxi didn''t show that he didn''t like it. He said thanks with a smile.


    Yuchen sent a picture. Tingyun pavilion has long been sorted out. At the beginning of May, Yuchen resolutely moved back to Tingyun Pavilion in spite of old lady Han''s opposition.


    Yuxi thought it was Yuchen''s own painting, but when he opened it, he was shocked. What Yuchen sent was Wu Daozi''s five saints and a thousand officials. Yuxi quickly said, "third sister, this gift is too expensive for me. If the third sister really wants to give me a painting, I''ll like it better if she draws one for me. " There is no market for this thing! Yuxi can''t understand why Yuxi gave such a valuable gift.


    Jade Chen shakes his head way: "the thing sends out, where has the reason of taking back.". If you like my paintings, I''ll send them to you some other day. "


    It''s not good to take such a valuable thing, but Yuchen has the expression that if you send it out, you won''t take it back. Yuxi really thinks that Yuchen has a problem for her.


    Yurong looks at Yuxi''s embarrassed expression and thinks that Yuxi really can pretend. This calligraphy and painting is very valuable. She is eager for Yuchen to send two more, and even pretends to be difficult. But thinking of coming back from Hebei to now, it''s very common for Yuchen to send her several things, and she''s not happy again. The same sister, but different treatment.


    Yuru said with a smile: "this is the third sister''s intention. Take it from the fourth sister." I still remember that when she saw the painting, her eyes were still hot, but she didn''t expect to be in Yuxi''s hands in the twinkling of an eye. However, it was lucky that the painting was not taken away on that day.


    Those thieves didn''t know anything about calligraphy and painting. Let alone the painting of five saints and a thousand officials hanging in the painting room, they didn''t want the precious calligraphy and painting in the study.


    Yu Jing really couldn''t stand Yu Xi''s Dilemma and said, "third sister, don''t be hypocritical."


    With Yuchen''s gift in front, Yurong and qiuyanfu''s gift can be ignored. They didn''t really want to give Yuxi a gift, but it was because it was not good not to give it.


    After everyone sat down, the servant girl brought some peaches. These peaches are fragrant and colorful. Yuxi said with a smile, "this peach tastes good. Try it."


    Looking at these peaches, Yurong asked, "did you buy these peaches from sister four?" Everyone in the mansion knows that Yuxi''s house has been burned down, and there is no money to buy peaches. Peaches have just come on the market. They are very expensive, and most people can''t afford them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, I don''t have the spare money. This peach was sent by the second brother in the morning. " As for whether Han Jianye bought it or got it from someone else, she doesn''t know.


    Yurong sneered and knew that he would flatter Dafang, but he didn''t know where he was. I don''t know what my father thought, but he didn''t care. Yuxi went to the big room to pay attention.


    Yu Ru said with a smile: "the second brother really hurts his fourth sister."


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see the different expressions of the people. He laughed happily: "yes! The second brother loves me very much. He thinks of me when he sees good things outside. Over the years, my second brother has bought many rare things. "


    The jade Chen listened to this words, the facial expression that peeps out disconsolate.


    At the beginning, Mammy GUI didn''t know that what Yuchen sent was Wu Daozi''s five saints and a thousand officials. When she knew it, she said, "girl, you can send such valuable things to the fourth girl. What''s the wedding for the elder girl and the second girl? What should the girl send?"


    Yuchen laughed: "they can''t have the joy of moving in." She lost her jewelry and broke some porcelain and jade, but her fixed assets, such as house deed, land deed and silver note, were still there, so Yuchen didn''t hurt herself.


    Mother GUI said in a low voice: "girl to four girls, it''s so good." It''s a little too good. It makes people think that three girls are riding four girls.


    Jade Chen lightly says: "but is a calligraphy and painting, which can be called good!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Mammy GUI said, "girl, no matter how well she behaves, she has a grudge against the old lady and the master. This is an unchangeable fact. Otherwise, that night she should take corydalis and Deng''s sisters to the upper room to protect the old lady, instead of going to the main courtyard. If the four girls had gone to the upper court, so many people would not have died in the upper court. " Mother GUI said this in the hope that Yuchen would be on guard against Yuxi and not be sentimental.


    For such a long time, how could Yuchen not know what mammy GUI thought? She said softly, "Mammy, go out. I want to be alone." She didn''t know what mammy GUI said. Just, that night''s matter, what position does she have to blame Yu Xi?


    After mother GUI left, Yuchen went to the window and looked at the lotus outside. Her heart was very heavy.


    This period of time, Yuchen has been reflecting. Yuxi knows to let the servant girl hide in the rockery of the garden to take refuge after discovering that it is wrong, but what about her? She only followed mother GUI to the upper room, leaving all the others behind. If she had arranged the following people like Yuxi, would those people not have died. In addition, Yuxi only took corydalis and Deng''s sisters to guard the main courtyard, but she and her grandmother did nothing. When they knew that the thief had come, they hid in the dark Pavilion of the Buddhist hall and didn''t care about the servant girls. And she hid in the dark Pavilion, listening to the cry of the people, but she could do nothing. She couldn''t forget that feeling until she died.


    And through this event, also let her see the gap with Yuxi. Yes, Yuxi looks and talent than her, but in other aspects she is inferior to Yuxi too much.


    Yuchen sometimes thinks that Yuxi is a mirror. Every time she looks at the mirror, she can find her own shortcomings. There are shortcomings is not terrible, fear is not aware of their own shortcomings.


    In the evening, Yuxi received a gift from Han Jingyan, a set of four treasures of the study. Jade Xi saw one eye later, let servant girl put in the study.


    With a study, reading is much more convenient. But after reading the medical books for half an hour, Yuxi was not satisfied. She thought of the burned book of Han Dynasty and the notes she had made. Six years of hard work went to waste.


    The next day, Yuxi found Qiushi and said that she wanted to go out to buy books. All the books Yuxi bought before are reduced to ashes, and Qiu knows all about them. But Qiushi didn''t agree to Yuxi''s request.


    Qiushi said: "now there is still some chaos outside. You can go out to buy books after a while." See jade Xi don''t agree with of kind, say: "really so urgent, let your second elder brother help you buy." With what happened before, Qiu also became a frightened bird.


    Yuxi answered with a smile and said another thing: "aunt, should we let the Deng sisters go back?" Since the accident, Qiu left the Deng sisters behind. On weekdays, she must follow a person to be at ease, which is also the sequelae of that night.


    Qiu hesitated.


    Seeing this, Yuxi takes a compromise: "aunt, Deng Shuang''s wedding date is set in October. She has to go back to embroider the dowry. If you want, you can let Deng xueduo stay for a while. "


    Qiushi thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, let their sisters go back! There are patrols in the mansion every night now. There should be no more accidents. "


    Yuxi comforted: "aunt, last time it happened for a reason. If there were any more thieves, they would never come back." Last time, the crown prince rebelled. Many people wanted to fish in troubled waters. Who dares to do such a thing now? It''s not about seeking death.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "you''re right. There can''t be such a thing any more." This is not so much for Yuxi as for herself.


    Yuxi knew that Qiushi had fallen into the shadow and said, "aunt, if you are not at ease, put two more healthy women in the yard. If there is something, they can resist for a while. "


    Qiushi saw that Yuxi said so quietly, and suddenly laughed: "thanks to my aunt''s age, even you are not as good as me. The more I live, the more I go back." Yuxi is not afraid of her, but she is. Isn''t it a joke.


    Yuxi felt that Qiushi would be afraid very normal: "aunt is too much to put down, so will be afraid."


    This makes Qiu Shi listen to and can''t help patting the back of Yuxi''s head: "what is this? What do you mean I have too much to put down? It''s like you have nothing to worry about. "


    Yuxi gently smile, not all explain. In a word, there is really nothing in the government that she can care about.


    Qiu''s heart a choke, but she also can''t say better words. Simply turn around and command Liu Yue: "go to call Deng Shuang and Deng Xue sisters."


    Dengshuang sisters know that Qiushi is going to let them go, they are both relieved. They eat well, live well and dress well in the government, but they are not comfortable. But the Duke''s wife didn''t put forward to put them back, and they didn''t take the initiative to ask to leave. The employer didn''t say that the contract was completed. How could they voluntarily terminate the contract.


    Qiu is a very generous person. Knowing that Deng Shuang is going to get married, he not only gives materials and jewelry, but also gives two people 100 mu of fertile land as dowries. This thing is much more affordable than silver.


    Deng Shuang sisters got these things, so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. The fertile land around the capital is really something that money can''t buy. The sister took the reward and went back happily. This job is really worth it.


    Yuxi said, "Auntie, just give them one thousand taels of silver each. Why give them good land?" It''s a bit too big.


    Qiu said with a smile: "the prince''s rebellion has implicated many people. Those who have a little family will take advantage of this opportunity to buy property. " The property owned by those families involved in the conspiracy is to be sold. Qiu''s is very insightful, in this period of time bought shop and property.


    Yuxi said: "aunt, I have more than 3000 liang of silver on hand. Do you think I can buy a small shop?" Although Yuxi earns two or three thousand taels of silver every year, she also spends a lot. Up to now, she has only saved more than three thousand taels of silver.


    Qiu Shi smiles and takes a small box from mother Li''s hand and hands it to Yuxi. Yuxi knew what it was without looking at it. He shook his head and said, "aunt, I can''t take it."


    Qiushi put the small box into Yuxi''s hand and said, "this is the dowry prepared by my aunt for you. Now I just give it to you in advance."


    Yuxi will not die.


    Li''s mother said with a smile: "four girls, this is specially bought for you by my wife. If you don''t take it, it''s a waste of my wife''s hard work." In the past, mother Li used to say something about Qiu''s supplement to Yuxi. I''m afraid it''s too generous to give things. I''m afraid Yuxi will make an inch. But now, mother Li doesn''t have a word. Compared with what Yuxi had done before, this is nothing.


    In desperation, Yuxi can only take this small box.


    Mother Li and Qiu Shi said, "the temperament of the four girls is really rare." That night, Yuxi not only protected the lives of all the people in the main courtyard, but also preserved the property of the main courtyard. So much credit, four girls not only do not take credit, but seem to forget this matter in general, this let mother Li admire very much.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "yes! Thanks to Yuxi. " Without Yuxi, she would have been robbed like the old lady. If so, where does she have money to buy a property shop!


    Mother Li said with a smile: "this is also a good reward for the good intentions of my wife." If Qiushi didn''t treat the four girls as her own daughter, the four girls would not run to the main courtyard to protect her wife regardless of the danger. They must have gone down the rockery like her maid.


    Qiu agreed with this saying: "in life, we still have to accumulate more blessings." Only by accumulating good fortune can we be rewarded with good fortune.


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi gave the box to zisu.


    Zisu is a money fan. She loves money more than Yuxi. Otherwise, in such a dangerous situation at that time, she would not forget to let the maid in the rose yard rob her jewelry. Perilla she opened the box, looked at the contents, and said happily: "girl, my wife gave me a shop on the East Street, plus a thousand acres of good land." These two things are more valuable than the industry on hand of Yuxi.


    Since it''s a dowry for her, Yuxi doesn''t need to look at it to know it''s a shop and property. Only these industries are the most affordable. Yuxi said: "since the great aunt gave it, you can put it away!"


    Perilla happily put these things away and said to Yuxi, "girl, with your property and the dowry from the government, we don''t have to worry about money in the future." At that time, Yuxi gave five hundred taels of silver a year to learn the skills of Corydalis, and the hair of Perilla was almost white.


    Yuxi did not respond to this sentence. If there are no mistakes, these industries can guarantee her food and clothing. But no one knows what will happen in the future.


    PS: good night, folks. Have a good dream.

 Chapter 140

    When Corydalis heard that the Deng sisters had gone back, she went to find Yuxi and said that she wanted to continue to practice martial arts with Deng Niangzi: "girl, this year''s tuition fee has been paid, and now she won''t study. All the money is gone."


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, corydalis has become a money fan: "yes, you can go! Go after lunch. "


    When Corydalis left, Yuxi handed her a two hundred taels silver note: "I don''t have anything to send here. These money can be regarded as my make-up for their sisters." Qiu Shi sent so a big gift, she just need to round face, feeling.


    After lunch, corydalis went out with a package on her back.


    The Perilla sent away the Corydalis, turned to Yuxi and said, "girl, corydalis has taken away all the money she saved." Corydalis is very thrifty. She never brought money with her in the Deng family for the first two years. This time, she took all her savings away, and zisu felt abnormal.


    Yuxi didn''t think much, but said with a smile: "she took silver to buy a gift for dengshuang, too!" She''s all made up. Corydalis can''t say she doesn''t have it at all.


    Zisu thinks it''s wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Yuxi really felt that the Perilla was full and full, and he thought, "what''s the temperament of Corydalis, don''t you know? Even if she went out with the silver, she would not do anything out of the ordinary. You''re completely worrying. " Even if I had been with Yuxi for more than six years, I didn''t want to break that copper into two.


    Zisu Tingli Yuxi''s words, also felt that he was too worried.


    The next evening, Han Jianye brought two boxes of books to Yuxi. These books were selected by Han Jianye for Yuxi, including medical books, travel notes, agricultural books and so on. Yuxi turned over and found that there were all kinds of books, but no history books he wanted: "second brother, what about the Hanshu I asked you to buy? Why not? "


    Han Jianye replied: "not so fast, it will take another two months." Books like history books can''t be found in ordinary bookstores unless they are big bookstores like songjunge where Yuxi went last time.


    Yuxi is very depressed. In two months? How did she spend these two months? I''m used to reading history books every day. I always feel boring if I don''t have to read them.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "I have" Zizhi Tongjian "in my hand. If you want to see it, I will send it to you." Han Jianye''s Zizhi Tongjian was not bought by him. It was Han Jianming who showed it to him. It''s no problem to let Han Jianye practice martial arts from morning till night. It''s like killing him to let him calm down and read. So the books Han Jianming gave him are all in the study!


    Yuxi''s eyes brighten. She has read the book Zizhi Tongjian in Yuchen, which is recommended by Mr. Song. According to Yu Chen, this book is the first chronicle general history, with a total of 294 volumes.


    When Yuxi went to the bookstore, he also wanted to buy this book. Unfortunately, the bookstore didn''t have it. She didn''t want to make a big fight and let others help to find it. In addition, she had books to read, so she gave up and didn''t continue to search. If she had known that Han Jianye had this book in his hand, she would have come over: "I don''t need a servant girl to send it. I''ll marry my second brother now."


    Han Jianye said nothing: "Yuxi, this kind of book is bitter and difficult to understand. I just want to sleep when I look at it. Why do you like it so much? " Han Jianye really doesn''t understand that Yuxi''s family should not embroider, play the piano and tease the birds. How can Yuxi''s preference be so different!


    Yuxi was very happy with a smile: "vegetables and radishes have their own love." Now it''s so leisurely, it won''t be so easy to live in the future.


    Yuxi followed Han Jianye to his yard.


    After entering Han Jianye''s study, Yuxi looked at more than 20 books on the shelf and said, "second brother, I''ll take care of all these books. It''s a waste to put it here anyway. "


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "that''s OK, but you can''t move the books on the desk. I want to read those books." The books on the bookshelf are enough, and it''s nothing for Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little curious. He goes to the desk and looks at the books. Seeing the titles of these books, Yuxi knew why he said these books could not be borrowed. These books are all about the art of war, including Sun Tzu''s art of war and the thirty six stratagems, Wu Zi, Sima FA, Wei Liao Zi, Liu Tao, San Lue, and Li Jing, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    After reading, Yuxi asked, "second brother, how many books have you read?" These books are very old. They are preserved for a long time. There is no need to think that these books must be treasured in the government.


    Han Jianye felt the back of his head awkwardly and said, "I''m still watching Sun Tzu''s art of war. But the master said that learning Sun Tzu''s art of war is enough. "


    Yuxi said: "second brother, if you have nothing to do, you''d better study these books of war more. You can use them in the future." After that, there was turmoil everywhere, and there were some wars.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Yuxi, if you want me to read the general lesson of Zizhi, it''s better to read the book of war. Reading through these books is much more useful than reading history books. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t have to lead the soldiers to fight. What do I do when I read the book of war?" She won''t waste time on things she can''t use.


    Han Jianye picked up Sun Tzu''s art of war from his desk and said with a smile, "how can it be useless? Have you heard of Sun Tzu''s thirty-six tactics of war? "


    Yuxi knows Sun Tzu''s art of war, but she has never heard of any thirty-six stratagems. The main reason is that she has never been exposed to such books: "thirty six stratagems, which thirty-six stratagems?"


    Han Jianye shows off his only ink: "the thirty-six tactics of the book of war are: removing the golden cicada from the shell, throwing a brick to attract jade, killing people with a knife, waiting for work with ease, catching the thief and the king, taking advantage of the fire, closing the door to catch the thief, fishing in troubled waters, frightening the snake, hiding the truth from the world and the sea, plotting against the enemy, hiding a knife in a smile, leading the sheep by hand, alienating the tiger from the mountain, Li daitaojiang, criticizing the mulberry tree, watching the fire from the other side, bitter meat Out of nothing, beauty trick... "


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi''s dumbfounded appearance and laughs with pride. "So many strategies will always work, right?"


    Yuxi said sincerely, "it''s very useful. Second brother, if you can, lend me this book and have a look at it! " I don''t know if cooked rice with raw rice belongs to the thirty-six stratagems. However, even if not, Yuxi also decided to learn. For example, killing people with a knife and making something out of nothing are all strategies that can be used even in the inner house.


    Han Jianye is in a bit of a dilemma. These books are not affordable. This book of war was handed down by his father or given to him by his elder brother. But looking at Yuxi, looking forward to him, Han Jianye can''t refuse. Finally, Han Jianye said, "well, I''ll give you what you want to see! I still have a few books of war to read. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "second brother, I''m joking with you. You lend me this book first, and I''ll give it back to you when I finish copying it. " Yuxi doesn''t know the common things. This book has been published for many years. It must be a treasure of the family. How can you give it to her. You know, these books are not available on the market.


    Han Jianye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK. You can give it back to me in two months." After that, he felt embarrassed and explained: "the book of war was given to me by my elder brother. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to ask at that time." If other books, such as Zizhi Tongjian, he can directly tell Han Jianming to give it to Yuxi. But if you give Yu Xi books like the art of war, he will be scolded by his elder brother.


    With a smile, Yuxi empties the book on Han Jianye''s bookshelf, sandwiches Sun Tzu''s art of war in the middle, and then says to Han Jianye, "second brother, you know this. Don''t let a third person know it." She didn''t want to be known when she read history books, let alone military books.


    Han Jianye waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Han Jianye is very loyal. He will do what he promised. This is his greatest advantage.


    More than twenty books were put on the shelf, not even a space full. Yuxi looked at it and said, "it''s peaceful outside after a while. I have to buy more books." Other things reluctant to spend money, but buy books Yuxi is very willing. Money comes and goes quickly, rare treasures may not be their own in the twinkling of an eye, only what they learn is their own, no one can take away.


    That night, Yuxi began to see Sun Tzu''s art of war, but he was fascinated by it.


    When the candle burned out, the room suddenly became dark, and Yuxi recovered. Fortunately, the tung oil lamp at the door is still on, otherwise the room would be dark.


    Perilla looked wrong outside. She took a candle and came in. She saw Yuxi sitting at his desk foolishly and asked, "what book is the girl reading? She is so absorbed that she doesn''t know if the candle is burnt out." He said that he lit the candle in his hand.


    Yuxi just laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Lying in bed at night, Yuxi is still thinking about those strategies. Thirty six stratagems. If you have learned to be precise, you will no longer be afraid of other people''s calculations.


    The next two days, Yuxi day nest in the study reading, not even the door. Provoked perilla has been complaining, feel that Yuxi are possessed.


    For three days in a row, perilla couldn''t help asking, "girl, what are you reading? So obsessed with it? " Zisu is five years older than Yuxi and is also a magistrate. It doesn''t matter that Yuxi is obsessed with reading. She is afraid that Yuxi is reading some dirty books, mainly because Han Jianye gives zisu the feeling that he is not a reliable person.


    There were only two people in the room, and Yuxi said, "I''m looking at Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six stratagems. This kind of book is very informative. " That trick is really one after another. It''s really killing people. Yuxi is a pity. How can such a good book be found now.


    Perilla didn''t know what her expression was. In the end, he didn''t speak with a drooping face, so he didn''t care. Forget it, the book of war is the book of war, as long as you don''t read those forbidden books. For perilla, whether it''s a Book of war or a Book of history, it''s a Book of recreation, no matter what. But with this event, Han Jianye is more and more unreliable in zisu''s heart. He even let his own girl read the book of war. It''s really speechless!


    PS: smash the ticket, I''ll take charge of the outbreak, you are responsible for surpassing, let''s go forward togethe

 Chapter 141

    In the morning, the air on the mountain is very fresh, the birds are singing sweetly, even the calls of some unknown insects can hear the sounds of nature, the fragrance of flowers and the breeze, which is very pleasant.


    Master Yang got up, stretched a little, took a long gun from the door and went out, dancing in the yard.


    Half an hour later, master Yang''s little apprentice Yu Zhi came to take the gun and handed the towel to master Yang. Seeing that master Yang was in a good mood, he said, "master, is that girl still kneeling outside the door? Master, the girl has been kneeling for two days. If she kneels down again, I''m afraid she can''t bear it. "


    Master Yang said without expression: "if she wants to kneel, let her kneel, and then she will naturally retreat."


    Yu Zhi didn''t dare to talk any more, but when master Yang had breakfast, he secretly went out and saw that Corydalis was still kneeling in the same place.


    Yu Zhi went to corydalis and said in a low voice, "girl, my master doesn''t accept women as apprentices. You will die of this heart."


    Corydalis has no strength to talk at this meeting.


    Yu Zhi could not bear to look at it and said, "what my master has decided has never been changed. You''d better hurry back... "Before you finish, you can see the Corydalis falling on the ground.


    Master Yang was eating breakfast when he saw Yu Zhi rushing in: "master, no, that girl fainted. Master, please help her In fact, Yu Zhi really hopes master Yang will leave corydalis. There is not only a speaker but also a cook in Corydalis. Whether it''s him or the master, the cooking is really terrible.


    Master Yang went out and saw the Corydalis fall to the ground. Although master Yang would not accept Corydalis as an apprentice, he would not be helpless. Then he went over and picked up the Corydalis like a chicken. Then he threw it on a wooden bed and said to his little apprentice, "give her a bowl of rice soup and you will wake up soon." My physical strength is pretty good. I persisted for two days and two nights. Of course, perseverance is also good. Unfortunately, it''s a girl. If it''s a boy, he will take it. If you''re a girl, forget it.


    After an hour, Yu Zhi went to master Yang again and said, "master, no, that girl has a fever? Master, go and have a look! "


    Master Yang really thinks that women are not ordinary troubles, but he will not watch Corydalis die in his yard. When he went down, the pharmacy gave Yu Zhi a pair of Medicine: "fry it for her."


    Yu Zhi took the medicine and quickly fried it.


    Master Yang looked at the little apprentice who ran to decoct medicine, but he shook his head: "this temperament is too jumping, and I don''t know when I will be able to leave."


    Corydalis''s body foundation is very good, a drug down on the fever, wake up at noon. Opening her eyes and looking at the wooden beam above her head, she knew that she had entered the inner courtyard.


    Yu Zhi looked at the corydalis and was very happy: "are you awake?" With that, looking at the weak Corydalis, Yu Zhi asked: "are you hungry? I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. " With that, he ran to carry a bowl of porridge.


    After two bowls of porridge, corydalis felt more comfortable. Now some embarrassed to say: "little brother, thank you!" When she was sick, sister perilla would take care of her. But let a stranger, or a strange little boy to take care of, this is the first time.


    Yu Zhi said with a smile, "my name is Yu Zhi. You can call me Xiao Zhi." After that, he forgot to introduce his identity and said, "I''m the youngest apprentice of my master."


    If other people listen to Yu Zhi''s confused words, they will definitely laugh, and then they will think that Yu Zhi has a brain problem or lacks a string. However, corydalis is a very good child, no joke Yu Zhi, just said: "my name is corydalis."


    Yu Zhi was very curious: "why do you have to learn from my master? My master has said that women will not be accepted as apprentices. How can you still kneel outside so stubbornly? You can kneel down for two days and nights, and you are not afraid of the wolf eating you... "If Yuxi was here, he would definitely say, where is this man? He would have been nagging.


    "Thank you very much," the Corydalis said gratefully


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi felt a little embarrassed: "after saying so much, you haven''t told me. Where are you from? Why do you have to learn from my master? "


    Corydalis also did not hide her situation, said: "I know master Yang will not accept me as an apprentice, I do not dare to have this extravagant hope, I just want to ask master Yang can guide my martial arts."


    Yu Zhi thought he heard the most ridiculous thing: "are you the Third Elder martial brother''s sister''s maid? How did you get up here in the mountains? Do you know that you are here? "


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I dare not tell my girl."


    Yu Zhi felt that he had met a wonderful flower, but in the twinkling of an eye, he told master Yang these things: "master, this girl is really strange."


    Master Yang thought for a moment and said, "now go down the mountain, call your Third Elder martial brother and ask him to take this girl back."


    Yu Zhi is overjoyed. He hasn''t been down the mountain for more than half a year. He has long wanted to go down to play. But before she was happy, he heard master Yang say, "I have to come back tonight." It takes two hours to ride a horse from the mountain to the capital, which means he came back in the dark. Yu Zhizhen thinks that his master is too cruel.


    Han Jianye got the news, but he was also very surprised, but he didn''t go back to the house and Yuxi said it, but followed Yuzhi up the mountain.


    Seeing Han Jianye, corydalis lowered her head and called, "second master."


    Master Yang waved his hand and said, "your family, you can take her down the mountain tomorrow morning." There are wild animals on the mountain at night, otherwise master Yang will drive people out now.


    Corydalis got up from the bed and said, "I''m not going back. Master Yang, please keep me She won''t go back until she gets there.


    Han Jianye also thinks that Corydalis''s loyalty is commendable and wants to help. Then he said to master Yang, "master, let''s talk outside!"


    Master Yang said, "I won''t accept her as an apprentice even if you talk too much." This is a matter of principle. There is no room for discussion.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "where can I have such a big face? Let master make an exception for me? I have something to tell my master. " There''s something hard to say in front of corydalis.


    Out of the house, into the yard. Master Yang said, "come on, I''ll listen."


    Han Jianye tells the story of corydalis and explains the reason why Corydalis wants to learn from master Yang: "master, there is a lack of a cook here. Just leave her to be your servant girl."


    Master Yang seems to smile but not smile: "be a rough servant girl?"


    Han Jianye said with a strong smile: "master, you used to say that the girl''s natural power was favored by heaven. Now she has come to ask for help. In God''s face, you can leave her to give some advice!" Seeing that master Yang was not moved, Han Jianye said, "master, you don''t know. This girl is really a good seedling. You asked me to give you the score. She learned it in three months. She''s really a good student of martial arts. "


    Master Yang looked at Han Jianye with new eyes: "I didn''t expect that your mouth is so sharp? The officialdom is indeed a man of experience. "


    Han Jianye is a bit unnatural: "master, you agree! Anyway, you don''t have to go to God to teach them. Just give them some advice on weekdays. "


    Master Yang is not unfamiliar with Corydalis, on the contrary, he is also familiar with it. When he knew that Corydalis was very strong, it was a pity that Corydalis was a girl. But now, master Yang''s focus is not on Corydalis: "third, you say your sister sent her to study martial arts with Lady Deng. It costs five hundred taels of silver a year?" Master Yang is surprised at Yuxi''s behavior. The girl''s heart is deep. Master Yang doesn''t believe that Han Yuxi will send his servant girl to study arts for no reason.


    Han Jianye nodded: "well, in addition to that, one year''s board and accommodation costs also need one hundred Liang."


    Master Yang pondered for a moment and said, "tell your sister to send 600 liang of silver, and I will promise to instruct the servant girl."


    Han Jianye was overjoyed: "master, do you agree to leave this girl?"


    Master Yang said angrily: "no one will give you face, but God can''t give you face." It''s useless to teach these apprentices one by one, and stupid to teach them one by one.


    Han Jianye praised: "master, you are too wise."


    Master Yang was impatient to see him: "get out of the house and go to bed."


    Yuxi knew about it the next afternoon: "what? Corydalis went to Taigong mountain and knelt outside master Yang''s door for two days and two nights? This wench, such a big thing unexpectedly doesn''t reveal at all In Yuxi''s heart, corydalis can''t hide things, but she didn''t expect that she would do such a big thing in silence.


    Han Jianye said about master Yang''s conditions: "my master said that like the Deng family, I have to pay five hundred taels of tuition, one hundred taels of accommodation and board expenses a year. You have to pay for it. " Han Jianye wants to do it by himself, but he is afraid to be known by his master, and he will turn over at that time.


    Yuxi some doubts, asked: "master Yang really can point Corydalis?" As far as Yuxi knows, master Yang is not the lady of the Deng family. They don''t need money at all.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "the reason why Shifu will leave Corydalis is that Corydalis has the talent to practice martial arts and her natural power. Otherwise, not to mention 600 Liang, even 60000 Liang, my master would not agree. It''s also the blessing of corydalis


    Yuxi no ink, immediately open the box to get money. After giving the bank note to Han Jianye, he said, "second brother, I hope you can keep this secret for me, and no one will tell me. If my grandmother knew that Corydalis was learning from master Yang, corydalis would not be able to come back to me as a servant in the future. " Once the story got out, corydalis would never come back to her. It has nothing to do with practicing martial arts with Deng''s wife, because Deng''s wife is a woman, but master Yang is a man. She has a bad reputation.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. Even big brother won''t say it. " It''s easy to hide this. After all, master Yang has been on the mountain all the time and seldom goes down. Moreover, there are few people who go to the place where he lives. As long as no one asks about it, it will not be leaked out.


    Yuxi was a little relieved. He just hoped everything would go well.


    PS: the monthly ticket battle has come to a critical moment. Girls all go home to have a look. Are there any small tickets hidden under the box or under the bed? Hurry up

 Chapter 142

    When the breeze came, the lotus in the pool all shook up. The graceful lotus in the pool is really more and more beautiful.


    Standing by the lake, Yuxi and perilla said, "let aunt Guo make lotus leaf at noon and call Huaji." Lotus leaf chicken is a dish Yuxi likes very much, often let the cook do to eat.


    Seeing this, Yuchen smiles and asks Shiqin to tell the Cook: "we can''t let our fourth sister be the only beauty. We''ll have lotus leaf porridge at noon."


    Yuxi thinks that Yuchen has become very strange during this period of time. In the past, when Yuchen wanted to see her, she would let her servant girl call her to Tingyun Pavilion. Now if Yuchen had something to do, she would come by herself. Before and after the attitude changes too much, at the beginning let Yuxi are nervous. Later see jade Chen no different, plus the old lady also didn''t blame her for this, jade Xi this just relaxed down.


    However, Yuxi pursues to come and go, and Yuchen often comes to visit her here. When she is bored or can''t read a book, she will come to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "lotus leaf porridge has the effect of cooling and relieving summer heat, but third sister, are you sure mother GUI will let you eat it?" Mother GUI has her own skills, but she is too broad-minded. If Yuxi himself, is certainly not willing to want such a Mammy.


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "as long as mother Sha said there was no problem, mother GUI would not have any objection." Since that night, Yuchen took the initiative to approach Yuxi. After that, the content of chatting with Yuxi is no longer limited to the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When it comes to the internal affairs of the government, it will talk about food, jewelry and clothes. Occasionally, it will talk about the gossip outside, and comment on the temperament of the ladies of each family. This is what Yuxi couldn''t imagine before. He felt that Yuchen fell back from the altar.


    Yuxi put down the grape in his hand and sighed: "third sister, I really envy you. There are so many capable people around. Unlike me, I want to find a mother in charge, but I can''t find a satisfied one after so long. " It''s not that Qiushi didn''t recommend Yuxi, but Yuxi''s requirements are too high, and they don''t meet her requirements. As for the old lady, since that night, she no longer interfered in Guan Yuxi''s affairs, leaving her to toss.


    Yuchen doesn''t know Yuxi''s mind: "you want to find a person like mother Quan, which is so easy to find. If you want me to tell you, you might as well invite mother Quan back. " The mother in charge is not only capable, but also trustworthy. But it is very difficult to find people who want to meet these three requirements at the same time.


    Yuxi also wants mother Quan to be around her. The problem is that mother Quan is not willing to be subordinate. Everyone has their own aspirations, she is not good to force: "this kind of thing let it be!" Then he said with a smile: "it''s really rare that we have been sitting here for such a long time, but mother GUI didn''t come to urge you to practice calligraphy and piano?"


    They talked and laughed, and half an hour passed. Just as Yuxi was about to tell Yuchen that he wanted to go back, a woman came up to him and said, "three girls, there''s someone from Pingqing Marquis''s house."


    Yuchen doesn''t care, Pingqing Marquis house every three to five will send things to come over, she has been used to. But in the end, it was her grandmother''s and uncle''s intention, which was not easy to neglect: "Yuxi, let''s talk next time!"


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "wow." When reading is tired or irritable, it''s also very pleasant to have a chat with someone who can enjoy tea, listen to the piano, and eat fresh and delicious fruits.


    On the way, kufu couldn''t help saying, "pingqinghou and Mr. Jiang really love three girls." There is no food or clothing that the Marquis''s house of Pingqing didn''t give away. Especially when the disaster happened that night, the Marquis''s house of Pingqing sent a lot of things when they got the news. By the way, they also sent two Kung Fu girls to protect the three girls.


    Yuxi smiles, this kind of good, she really does not envy.


    Back to Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen was shocked when she saw that it was Mrs. min waiting in the living room: "Mom min, why are you here?" Mrs. min is the most intimate person around Mr. Jiang. She won''t come here for nothing important.


    Mrs min glanced at the people in the room.


    Jade Chen immediately lets the person in the room go out, the facial expression is very serious ground asks a way: "what happened?" At first, Yuchen speculated that it was Mr. Jiang who was uncomfortable, but now the situation is not like this. If grandma is sick, there''s no need to hide.


    Lady Min said, "Miss, the old lady asked me to ask you, have you ever offended the head of Heshou county?" It''s a matter of great importance. Mrs. Jiang has to let her confidants come.


    For no reason, Yuchen shook his head and said, "no! I''ve only met Shouxian County governor Tong three times. Although we haven''t become friends, we haven''t had any bad relations. It''s just an ordinary intercourse. "


    Mrs min frowned: "that''s strange." Then he asked again, "did you really not offend the head of Heshou county? Miss, think about it


    Yuchen intuition something, but also a big thing: "Mom, I really did not offend and Shouxian master. The first time I met the head of Heshou County, I was in the Marquis''s residence of Taining! However, speaking of this, I am still a little puzzled. When I first met with the Shouxian master, he was very hostile to me? "


    Min immediately seized the key words: "hostile? Have you ever had a feud with the Shouxian county leader? "


    Yuchen shook his head: "no, it''s the first time I''ve met the head of Shouxian County in the Marquis''s residence of Taining. The next two meetings were not bad


    Min asked: "what about Miss Yuxi? Did miss Yuxi have a grudge against the Shouxian county leader? "


    Yuchen shook his head without thinking: "No. Yuxi was very respectful to the head of Heshou County, and there was no place to go beyond. That time in Princess mansion, Yuxi won the chess skill of Yu family girl, and Shouxian county master also took Yuxi''s hand to praise fiercely, showing special closeness. "


    Minpozi''s brows are all tangled into words.


    Yuchen has a bad idea in his heart: "Mom, what happened in the end? How do you talk about the Shouxian master? "


    Lady min looked very ugly and said, "girl, the Marquis has caught the thief who sneaked into the government that night. The bandit leader has confessed that someone paid a lot of money to let these people break into the government on the night of the palace change and kill you and miss Yuxi. According to his confession, the Marquis found that the behind the scenes emissary was the head of Shouxian county. So, the old lady specially asked me to come and ask you. "


    Yuchen felt that he heard a very ridiculous thing: "is the master behind the scenes and the head of Shouxian county? Why did she do that? As far as I know, there is no hatred between our government and Qiao family! What''s more, even if Yuxi and I have offended her, we won''t let thieves come to our house to kill and set fire to them? " Don''t say they don''t even have a mouth. Even if they make trouble, they won''t do it.


    Minpozi shook her head and said, "the Marquis and hanshizi have confirmed that the Han family, the Qiao family and the princess mansion have always been well water, not to mention deep hatred, but no quarrel at all. The Marquis infers from the old lady that it should be a personal feud with the Shouxian leader. " The so-called private grudge is the grudge between Yuchen and Yuxi and the Shouxian leader.


    Yuchen said firmly: "no, let alone feud. Yuxi and I have no disrespect for the head of Heshou county."


    Ms. min also thinks it''s weird. Of course, in the eyes of Chiang''s family, it''s Yuchen that the head of Heshou county wants to kill. Yuxi is just by the way. The main reason is that Yuchen''s fame is too big. Yuxi''s fame is not enough.


    Yuchen was silent and asked a key question: "Mom, how did you know the prince would rebel that night? Has uncle found out? " It''s so secret that his uncle, an important official in the court, didn''t know about it, but she and Shouxian county master, a lady, knew about it. It''s so strange. Of course, the head of Heshou county has always been very strange,


    Minpozi shook her head and said, "no, it''s really evil. Logically speaking, it''s impossible for shouxianzhu to know such a secret."


    Yuchen said what he had been hiding in his heart: "Mom, I always feel strange with the Shouxian master. You see what she has done in the past two years is not as reasonable. Don''t talk about juice and fresh cakes. But she also made some soap and dew. Mom, as far as I know, he and Shouxian county master did not learn how to mix incense, nor did he come into contact with such things. How did she make these things? " The same two or coincidence, but so many patterns, how can it be a coincidence.


    "What does the girl want to say?" Min asked


    At this time, the jade Chen also does not hide to pinch: "with Shouxian Lord, not clean." The so-called uncleanness means that something is dirty.


    Minniangzi didn''t answer Yuchen''s words, but said: "the girl doesn''t know that this time the prince rebelled, many people were killed by the family. Heshou County owner took advantage of this opportunity to buy many shops and farm products. In addition, she also bought many rare copies of antique calligraphy and paintings. It''s said that these expenses add up to seven or eight hundred thousand taels of silver. The money was earned by Shouxian County owner in the past two years. " Minpozi said this paragraph, in fact, is in response to the side of Yuchen, and Shouxian master really abnormal. As for whether they are possessed by dirty things, there is no basis for such a thing.


    Yuchen asked, "what should we do then?" If it''s just the corner of a girl''s family, it''s OK to suffer some grievances and suffer some losses. But what he did with the Shouxian county leader is the enemy of the government. It''s impossible to do so.


    Minniangzi shook her head and said, "this old slave doesn''t know." She is only responsible for delivering messages. As for the follow-up, she is not able to get involved and speak.


    Seeing off Mrs min, Yuchen stays in her bedroom for a long time. She didn''t know why and Shouxian mainly killed her. But because she was with the head of Shouxian County, so many people were killed and injured in the government, and she was also haunted by nightmares these days, and her grandmother felt extremely guilty for it.


    No matter what reason he did it for, and no matter what evil he was, she and he are enemies from today on.

 Chapter 143

    Yuxi went back to his study and looked at his copy of the art of war and thirty six stratagems, with a relaxed smile on his face. After two months, she finally finished the book.


    Perilla is not used to Yuxi''s appearance: "girl, you don''t lead soldiers to fight. What do you do with this?" Perilla is just a waste of time. With this time, it''s better to embroider two more purses! Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya have been waiting for Yuxi''s purse for more than half a year. They even feel embarrassed for zisu


    Yuxi did not explain, but said with a smile: "it''s very interesting." There are conspiracies, there are machinations, all kinds of stratagems emerge in endlessly, let her eye opener.


    Perilla no longer want to persuade, persuade also useless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if the second brother comes back, please tell me. I''ll give her back the book of war. " Yuxi was only interested in the art of war. To be exact, he was interested in the thirty-six tactics in it. As for the other six strategies, I''m not interested. As perilla said, she doesn''t need to lead the soldiers to fight, so it''s useless to study military books.


    As soon as he put his copy of the book of war in the cupboard, he heard kufu come in and say, "girl, sister Liuyin, come here to send a message and let the girl go to the upper court."


    Yuxi is a little strange. It''s almost lunch. What does the old lady ask her to do. But Yuxi didn''t think much about it, so he went after finishing his make-up.


    Liu Yin is a member of Qiu''s family. It''s just that the old lady doesn''t have a good servant girl around her now, so she''s using it for the time being. Liu Yin has been dealing with Yuxi for several years, and he is grateful for Yuxi''s help that night. He lowers his voice and says to Yuxi, "girl, the third girl just went to see the old lady. After that, the old lady''s face became very ugly. Then she asked the maid to come and ask the girl to come Although Liu Yin knows that Yuxi has a good relationship with Yuchen, she still reminds Yuxi to avoid losses. The old lady didn''t like Yuxi, which was known by the whole government.


    Yuxi''s heart trembles. First, the Duke of Pingqing comes, and then Yuchen goes to the upper court. Then the old lady''s face is ugly and she is asked to go. This series of events, let Yuxi think of a possibility soon. It is very likely that the Marquis''s residence of Ping Qing Dynasty has found out that the behind the scenes of that night was the head of Heshou county.


    Yuxi restrained all his emotions and said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. I will pay attention to the meeting and try not to make Grandma angry."


    Liu Yin smiles.


    To the upper court, looking at the old lady are black God, and sitting in the first jade Chen is also a face of dignified, Yuxi know before guess should be eight or nine inseparable ten: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuchen said, "fourth sister, the reason why the thief broke into our house that night was because he Shouxian''s instructions. He bribed the bandits to sneak into the government from Qingzhu Xiaozhu that night. "


    Yuxi was stunned. After a while, he asked, "do we have any hatred between the Han family and the Qiao family?" This time must be steady, can''t let the old lady and jade Chen see a little bit wrong.


    "No," Mrs. Han said in a deep voice


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way. If we don''t have a grudge against the Qiao family, why do we have to do this with the head of Shouxian county? What''s in it for her? No, our Han family must have a grudge against the Qiao family. Otherwise, the head of Shouxian county and I would not have shown so much hostility to my third sister that day? Grandmother, is there something you don''t even know? "


    Old lady Han said with certainty: "there is no hatred between Han and Qiao. Qiao''s family has only been prosperous for more than 30 years. Before, Qiao''s family was a farmer in the country. I can''t have no idea if there''s a feud between the two families. " Mrs. Han married to the government more than 30 years ago, and she was very familiar with the things in the mansion. If there is a real feud between the two families, she can''t be unaware of it.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said, "why is that?" With that, he asked the same question as Yuchen: "how did the head of Heshou County know that the prince would rebel that night? How did she know such a big thing? "


    Yuchen''s hands had been clenched, but they didn''t let go: "Yuxi, I don''t know how he and Shouxian county master knew that the prince would rebel that night. But I know that she let these gangsters sneak into the government to kill you and me. "


    Yuxi stood still. After a while, Yuxi asked, "why do you want to kill us?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi''s voice suddenly became loud: "there is no hatred. I want to kill you and me for no reason. Are you crazy with the Shouxian county leader? No, there''s no madman like her


    Jade Chen way: "four younger sister, I feel and Shou county Lord is to demon attach body." Otherwise, and Shouxian how can make such unreasonable things.


    Yuxi was startled: "demon possessed?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi legs a soft, hands to hold the chair around just did not sit on the ground. After a few deep breaths, Yuxi sat down on the chair and said slowly, "even if the head of Heshou county is possessed by demons, why does she want to kill me and my third sister? We haven''t offended her. "


    This is also the strangest part of Yuchen.


    Old lady Han has been observing Yuxi just now, but Yuxi''s performance is normal. Old lady Han doesn''t see anything wrong. After hearing Yuxi''s words, Han asked, "Yuxi, what do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "No." Yes, I can''t say it so quickly. She didn''t want to be particularly strong in front of the old lady.


    Yuchen couldn''t think of a reason to come out and said, "grandma, my uncle has found out this very clearly. No matter what the reason is with Shouxian County, we have to avenge this feud. " This kind of thing can''t be treated as if it didn''t happen.


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, what do you think you should do?"


    Yuxi still had three words: "I don''t know. But I have to tell my father and elder brother about it. They have to make up their minds about such a big thing. " Marquis Jiang is powerful, and his family has deep roots in the capital. That''s why they find out the truth before them. It''s just that the Chiang family can help find the murderer, but they have to avenge themselves.


    I can''t tell why. Old man: "you go back first." This matter must be considered in the long run.


    The two separated in the middle of the road. Yuchen returned to Tingyun Pavilion and went to the study. Then she called mother GUI and told her about it: "mother, why did she kill me and my fourth sister, even if the Lord of Shouxian county was possessed by demons?"


    The onlookers see clearly. And like mother GUI''s age, she said that she ate more salt than Yuchen''s rice. Listen to the words of jade Chen, say: "have no grudge, you and she also have no knot next grudge, she can descend such ruthless hand, have only one reason."


    Jade Chen asks a way busily: "what reason?" She racked her brains to think of no reason.


    Mother GUI said, "the head of Heshou county knows that you and the four girls will threaten her in the future, and it''s still the fatal kind, otherwise, she won''t be so big?"


    Jade Chen is stunned: "mammy this words is what meaning?"? What do you mean that Yuxi and I will have a fatal threat to the head of Heshou County in the future. Who can predict the future Finish saying, jade Chen thinks of a kind of possibility, the face is instantly white.


    Looking at Yuchen, mother GUI knew that she understood her own meaning: "this demon may have the ability to predict the future."


    Jade Chen right hand grasps the handle of chair, say: "this demon......"


    Thinking of this, Yuchen immediately called Shiqin and said, "prepare the car, I''m going to Pingqing Marquis''s house." Finish saying jade Chen immediately went to upper courtyard, told this matter old lady.


    The old lady really didn''t think about it. Can jade Chen say so, in addition to this reason, really can''t find another reason: "this matter must consider from a long time, can''t act rashly. Don''t go to the palace of marquis Ping Qing for the time being. I''ll discuss with your father and elder brother first. " After all, the head of Heshou county is a relative of the emperor, and he has a title, so he must be careful.


    Yuchen went out of the upper courtyard, thought about it and went to taoranju. Hear servant girl say jade Xi a come back to drill into study, jade Chen facial expression is very delicate.


    Kufu raised her voice and said, "girl, three girls are coming."


    Yuxi changed the book of war into the book of medicine, opened it to one side overnight, and then went out of the study to welcome Yuchen into the room and said, "third sister, what do you have?"


    Yuchen should not reply: "what are you doing?" He asked, and his eyes fell on the books on the desk. Unexpectedly, Yuxi had leisure to read medical books.


    Yuxi said: "I''m thinking, if only I could develop a poison that can kill people invisibly. It''s a pity that I''m not good at learning... "


    Yuchen doesn''t know how to describe this meeting''s mood: "even if you develop a poison that can kill people invisibly, how can you poison it? Can you get close to her? "


    Yuxi heard this, the person immediately soft: "cough, I was really confused by gas, thinking about how to kill and longevity. Well, third sister, what do you say? She didn''t kill us this time. She won''t be reconciled. Don''t talk about going out. I''m not at ease at home. " As long as Yuchen has made up his mind and Pingqing Marquis''s office gives some help, this matter will be easier to handle. It''s hard to kill Heshou, but it''s sure to beat her down.


    Yu Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    Yuxi is looking at Yuchen for the first time.


    Yuchen was shocked by Yuxi: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yuxi split his mouth and laughed: "it''s nothing. I think the third sister is very beautiful today. I can''t help it for a moment. I''m a little stunned. "


    Yuchen is funny and angry: "when have you not been serious. I''ve come here to talk to you about something. " Then she told Yuxi her guess.


    Yuxi thought that mother GUI was so powerful that she even guessed it. The head of Heshou County doesn''t know the future, so he wants to kill her and Yuxi. I agree with her in my heart, but I don''t believe it on my face: "third sister, can''t you tell me? Predicting the future, isn''t that a fairy? "


    Jade Chen cold hum a: "is not immortal, is evil spirit."


    PS: it''s the fourth shift. There''s another shift in the evening. It''s around 10:30.

 Chapter 144

    In the capital, there is a rumor that he Shouxian is a demon. This evil is not just said casually, it is well founded and traceable.


    And Shouxian master''s news is very well-informed, in the afternoon heard rumors. The people around them were all in a hurry, but the head of Shouxian county was not frightened at all. He said calmly, "let''s find out who spread the rumor." If she dares to open a shop in such a big way to collect money, she is ready to be questioned. However, in the past, it was just whispering in private and spreading on a small scale. This time, I don''t know who wrote it. However, it is not so easy to find out who is behind the scenes.


    And Shouxian Lord is not surprised, more not anxious, this person is aimed at her, certainly not so easy to find. However, she is not afraid of these rumors, because she has been prepared.


    Soon there was a rumor that the abbot of Huangzhi temple, master Liaotong, had already calculated for the head of Heshou County, saying that he had opened his eyes.


    Yuxi listened to Yuchen''s words, and laughed: "unexpectedly, he found master Tong to testify to her, proving that she is not a demon, but a wise eye. With master Tong''s testimony, I believe many people will believe it. " There are five eyes in Buddhism, which are naked eye, heavenly eye, wise eye, Dharma eye and Buddha eye.


    Master Liaotong is a eminent monk with many believers. He came forward to say that he and Shouxian county master had a wise eye, and the voice of doubt immediately dropped by half.


    Yuchen said unhappily, "can you still laugh?" When she got the news, she felt as sick as swallowing a fly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can you still cry if you don''t laugh? Third sister, even if monk Tong said that she had opened her eyes, she could not deal with her? " Since he can testify to him, he will prove that he is not a good bird. Nine times out of ten, he will get some benefits.


    Yuchen said helplessly: "it''s just that master Tong is not afraid, but now the problem is that the emperor also believes master Tong''s words. He thinks that he Shou has opened his eyes and says that it''s auspicious." The emperor said that Heshou''s insight is auspicious. That''s auspicious. He decided that no one would dare to say that she was a demon, otherwise, he would be questioning the emperor.


    Yuxi asked, "is this the handwriting of the imperial concubine song?" The emperor has always been obedient to the imperial concubine song. It would be no surprise if the imperial concubine song wrote about it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s the hand of the song imperial concubine. The crown prince committed suicide, and the queen also committed suicide by taking poison. Now the imperial concubine song''s family is the only one. With the support of the song imperial concubine, it''s hard to move with the Shouxian master. " With the golden words of the emperor and the support of the imperial concubine of song, they were afraid of the devil.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "no wonder she is so bold and fearless. It turns out that she has already been prepared." The head of Heshou county is not a fool. If she didn''t rely on her, she would never act in such a high profile. In the past two years, he Shou fawned on the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, and no one in the upper class did not know.


    Yuchen some frustration said: "not only grandmother and uncle said to put this matter, is grandmother and father also think first slowly."


    Yuxi agreed and said, "grandma and dad are right about their worries. If it is said that the head of Heshou county is a monster now, isn''t it against the emperor and the imperial concubine song. Third sister, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s put it first, and one day we will let her return it with interest. "


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so easy. It''s said that the imperial concubine song wants to point out the head of heshouxian county to the ninth prince. If so, she will not be able to move in the future. "


    Yuxi''s heart was shocked: "don''t you mean to point out Yu Xiyu to the ninth prince as a concubine? How did it become Heshou? "


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "at the end of last year, it was said that the emperor wanted to point out Yu Xiyu to the ninth prince as the imperial concubine, but it hasn''t happened yet. Now it is reported that the imperial concubine of song intends to point out Heshou to the ninth prince. But it''s all gossip. Before the edict comes down, it''s all empty. "


    Yuxi stares big eyes. No matter what happened in her last life, she knows that the ninth Prince is Yu Xiyu. Does he Shou want to fight with Yu Xiyu. It''s not right. If you want to rob, you should also rob the tenth prince. In the end, the tenth Prince won the throne. He Shou can''t have no idea.


    But Yuxi didn''t hear any news. He said that he Shou had a lot to do with the tenth prince. On the contrary, he Shou had a lot to do with the ninth prince. There is a rumor that they often meet in private.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi can''t understand what he Shou is thinking. But from another angle, he Shou is certainly not a smart man. If you''re smart, you can''t be so high-profile. He Shou''s high-profile behavior has long aroused people''s suspicion.


    I think too much, Yuxi''s head hurts. Well, forget it. We can''t infer from common sense what he Shou is doing. Normal people can''t buy murderers to kill and set fire in the government.


    Yuchen looked at the fierce light in Yuxi''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you, fourth sister?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just sad." Although she tells Yuchen that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, she doesn''t want to wait for ten years. What happened before makes her deeply understand that she can''t wait to die any more. Otherwise, she will have to follow her life and end up dead.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi plunges into his study.


    For three consecutive days, Yuxi spent all his time in his study except eating. Yuchen got the news and said helplessly: "this silly girl, I thought she really saw it." Where is the invisible poison so easy to study. The old doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades can''t figure it out, let alone Yuxi, who only knows skin.


    Mother GUI wondered, "girl, are you really studying medicine?" Four girls so smart people would do such a stupid thing? There''s something wrong with mammy GUI''s intuition.


    Yuchen is very puzzled to ask a way: "Mammy, how do you have such a big prejudice to Yuxi?" Yuxi and mother GUI have no grudge! Otherwise, no matter what Yuxi did, mother GUI felt that she was playing tricks.


    Mother GUI said, "I have no prejudice against the four girls. It''s just that what she did this time puzzled me." Mother GUI has learned to be good now, and she doesn''t speak ill of Yuxi any more. Because no matter what she says, Yuxi is always right. There''s no way. Yuxi is too good at pretending. Let alone Yuchen, she can be cheated sometimes.


    Yuchen shakes his head helplessly. Maybe as Yuxi says, she doesn''t agree with mother GUI. That''s why mother GUI taboo her so deeply. Yuchen said, "I''d better go to taoranju to have a look." That silly girl, can''t drill the ox horn point on this.


    When zisu and kufu see Yuchen, they seem to see the Savior: "three girls, please advise my girl! It''s like following the devil. Besides eating, I''ve been staying in my study all the time. It''s no use what I call it. "


    Yuchen went to the door of the study, looked at the tightly closed door and cried out: "Yuxi, I''m the third sister. Open the door quickly."


    After a while, there was still no sound in the room. Jade Chen in the heart is uneasy, say: "go to call two people to come, knock the door open." Yuchen is worried that Yuxi will make himself dizzy in the study.


    Two strong women came over. But before they hit the door, Yuxi opened the door himself.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s eyes swollen, pale, scared: "what''s the matter? Perilla, go and get the doctor


    Yuxi half squinted and said, "third sister, you''re here." With that, he yawned and said, "third sister, what''s the matter? I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep first!"


    I read too much and my eyes were a little blurred. I couldn''t see clearly. When I entered the room, I tripped over the door. If it wasn''t for the perilla and Yuchen around, it would be a piece of shit.


    Two people quickly helped her into the room, Yuxi said nothing, climbed to bed, toward Yuchen said: "you busy your go! I''ll sleep for a while Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yuchen''s eyes are not good at looking at perilla: "your girls are like this, you don''t know how to persuade them? Even if you can''t persuade me, you should tell me or my great aunt that you''ll let her do this? "


    Perilla is full of bitter water.


    When doctor Bai came, Yuxi was still sleeping soundly! Doctor Bai gave Yuxi pulse diagnosis, said: "four girls this is overworked, some collapse, rest for two days."


    Seeing that doctor Bai didn''t prescribe any medicine, Yu Chen asked, "why don''t you prescribe a prescription?"


    Doctor Bai explained with a smile: "the four girls just didn''t have a good rest, so there''s no need to write a prescription. If the third girl is not at ease, I''ll give the fourth girl a supplementary prescription. " Doctor Bai is a special doctor of the government. He knows Yuxi''s temperament. Even if he prescribes a prescription, Yuxi won''t eat it. So originally, he was not prepared to give Yuchen a prescription.


    Qiushi got the news and lost his temper towards the Perilla: "how do you serve girls? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? " Qiushi didn''t know that he Shouxian was the murderer of that night''s accident, so she didn''t know why Yuxi made such a mess. She thought Yuxi was too tired to read.


    Perilla and kufu feel wronged. They don''t want to say it, they don''t dare to say it. Yuxi has long put words, no matter who is looking for help, she knows after all throw out. Yuxi, who eat ambition leopard courage to complain.


    Yuxi''s tired illness after reading medical books is known not only by his wife and Han Jingyan, but also by Wu''s family and Yurong.


    Because of the death of aunt Wen, Han Jingyan is more and more indifferent to Wu. Now the Wu family lives with their heads down. They are no longer as arrogant as before. Although Yurong resents Yuxi, the teaching of raising mammy is not in vain. She knows that if she wants to calculate Yuxi, unless she does it perfectly, she will definitely suffer the loss. She won''t do it until she is fully sure.


    Yuxi had been sleeping until midnight. Wake up to meet her is the autumn''s head and face of a scold, scold Yuxi shrink to quilt don''t dare to say a word.


    Finally, looking at Yuxi, zisu stood up and said, "madam, the girl hasn''t eaten for a long time. If she doesn''t eat any more, she won''t be able to bear it."


    Qiu Shi said angrily, "I''ll starve her. Such a big man doesn''t know how to cherish himself at all, just like a three-year-old. "


    Under Yuxi''s repeated promises, Qiushi takes mother Li back.


    PS: the fifth one.

 Chapter 145

    In the evening, Yuxi asked perilla, "is elder brother back?"


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, shiziye has come back very late these days. Even if he comes back, he has been busy in his study and has not come to the backyard. Girl, what do you want to do with shiziye? "


    Before Yuxi spoke, he heard the servant girl outside say: "girl, the second master is coming."


    Han Jianye heard his entourage say that Yuxi was in a coma. He came here without asking carefully. Seeing Yuxi standing in the yard, Han Jianye said with a tiger face: "I''m not feeling well. How can I run around? Why don''t you go back and lie down? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "who told the second brother that I was not feeling well? I''m just tired of reading. I''ll be fine after a sleep? "


    Han Jianye doubts: "really just tired of reading?"


    Yuxi gave a promise with both hands: "really, just a little tired, no other problems. Second brother, if you don''t believe it, ask Dr. Bai. He won''t lie to you for sure


    After hearing this, Han Jianye scolded Yuxi again: "you can read a book, and you will disturb the whole family. You say, what kind of rare books make you so obsessed? Let me see, too. " I''ve never seen such a bookworm.


    "The art of war and the thirty six stratagems of Sun Tzu," Yu Xi said sheepishly


    Han Jianye is stuck. He is still the initiator of his feelings! Han Jianye followed the tone of his heart and said, "you girl, when can''t you read the book there? What do you want to do so desperately?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not in the future. By the way, elder brother is so busy these days. How can you be so idle, second brother? " These days she has been thinking about how to break this game, and it''s not in vain for her to toss these days, and finally she thought of a way. But this idea Yuxi plans to only tell his elder brother Han Jianming, not willing to tell old lady Han and Yuchen.


    Han Jianye is speechless: "what are you looking for? Don''t you want to borrow books from big brother? You don''t know that you can see the monkey years and horses in my books


    Yuxi can understand Han Jianming''s way of doing things. As far as Han Jianye''s temperament is concerned, if he knows that what happened that day was made with the Shouxian county leader, he has to go to the princess''s residence to find someone to fight for. Then things will get worse and worse. Yuxi pretended to be surprised and asked: "the second elder brother doesn''t know what the elder brother is doing recently?"


    Han Jianye said strangely: "big brother is busy recently, but it doesn''t mean I have to be busy too.


    Yuxi glanced at Han Jianye and said, "yes, just as you are heartless, how dare you tell me! I''ll tell you, I''m not sure. I can''t help you, but I have to make things worse. "


    Yuxi said this very seriously.


    Han Jianye''s face was not good-looking: "what do you mean I can''t help and make trouble? Can you make it clear to me? " Yuxi''s words are obviously true.


    Yuxi waved and called out: "perilla, let''s all retreat to the yard." Yuxi can understand Han Jianming''s practice, but he doesn''t agree with it. If the eldest brother didn''t protect the second brother too well, he would not develop such a straightforward and simple temperament.


    Han Jianming''s temperament is simple, but he is not a fool: "do you know what it is?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "second brother, the elder brother has found out the master behind the scenes who ordered the thief to enter the inner court that night."


    Han Jianye was furious and cried out, "what are you talking about? Who is it? Which son of a bitch is that? I have to kill him. "


    Looking at Han Jianye, Yuxi sighed: "I know who it is, but I can''t tell you. If the second brother wants to know, ask the elder brother. "


    Han Jianye was so angry: "why can''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Yuxi spoke very impolitely and said, "what''s the use of telling the second brother? What else can you do but fight and kill? Let alone kill, even if we find out this person, we can rely on Pingqing marquis. Second brother, we can''t even find the murderer without the help of the Prime Minister of Pingqing. Second brother, do you know what this means? "


    Han Jianye is confused by Yu Xi''s call.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, think about it! It''s not that the elder brother doesn''t tell you what''s going on at home, it''s that he''s afraid to tell you. It''s not only that he can''t help you, it''s also that he''s holding back. " Yuxi''s words are rather ugly. But there is no way, no heavy medicine, Han Jianye never know where his problem lies. Even if Han Jianye is tired of it, Yuxi also hopes that Han Jianye can make progress and stop doing so. Otherwise, even with the help of the Lu family, Yuxi is still worried that Han Jianye will go the old way of his previous life and become cannon fodder. With the experience of his last life, Yuxi has long understood that only when he is strong can he protect himself and the people around him.


    When Han Jianye left, his face turned to pigliver.


    After seeing off Han Jianye, zisu asked: "girl, what did you say to the second master? Let the second master be angry like this? " When the second master came, he was furious, and when he left, he looked angry.


    Yuxi some tired said: "nothing." She didn''t want to be the villain, but the elder brother obviously didn''t have this consciousness. As for the elder aunt, she couldn''t count on it. Well, it''s really hard to be a villain!


    Perilla carefully asked: "girl, what''s the matter with you these days? With a heavy heart? "


    Yuxi didn''t answer and said, "let''s go for a walk in the garden." Proper relaxation is also necessary. In the past, when she heard that Hui Ji would hurt, she was still puzzled. Now she knows that the person who said this is really too powerful. Intelligent people use their brains too much and spend too much energy, so they are generally in poor health. She has been thinking too much these days, just like this. Those who waste their brains every day can not be hurt!


    Perilla looked at Yuxi this way, dare not ask. She had wondered before that the girls in her family had always cherished their health. For this reason, she specially learned medicated diet from mother Quan. She paid great attention to diet and rest on weekdays. But these days, the girl left them all aside, and then shut them up in her study, regardless of whether she could bear it or not. It was obvious that something had happened.


    There were not many flowers in full bloom in the garden, but Yuxi was not in the mood to enjoy them at this time. She just came to the garden to relax.


    The night is getting darker, the breeze is blowing gently, the insects are singing and the jade birds are singing. Looking down at the ground, the green grass seems to be whispering with the flowers.


    Zisu couldn''t see Yuxi like this and said, "girl, you don''t have to be like this. When the sky falls down, the master and the prince are still fighting against it. "


    Yuxi smiles. It''s better to rely on yourself than on the earth.


    It was the end of the days when Han Jianming returned to the government. As soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, his little bookboy came over and said, "my son, the second master is waiting for you in the study. Shiziye, the second master came from the end of Shenshi and has been waiting until now. Looking at the second master, it seems that there is something important.


    Han Jianming is a little strange. Now the guards are in peace and quiet. What can be important. With this doubt into the study, a look of frustration to see Han Jianye sitting on the chair: "what''s the matter, this is?"


    Han Jianye asked straightforwardly, "brother, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Do you think I''m really a drag in your eyes? "


    This mindless words made Han Jianming laugh: "such a big resentment? What''s the matter? "


    Since Han Jianye left Tao ranju, Yuxi''s words have been ringing in his ears: "Yuxi told me that you have found out the culprit of my family. It''s terrible that I''m dragging my feet, so you didn''t dare to tell me? Brother, why even Yuxi knows such a big thing, but no one tells me? "


    Han Jianming Er, asked: "Yuxi all told you?" He Shouxian''s identity is special, so it''s hard to kill him without leaving any trace. It was for this reason that the old lady and the Chiang family felt that they would spread rumors first, and let the Royal people taboo and the Shouxian Lord, and then they would fight hard. As a result, he Shouxian county was protected by the royal family. Now he can''t advance or retreat. He is very passive.


    Han Jianye''s face is full of resentment: "second brother, who is behind the scenes? This man has a deep hatred with my family. He should have done such a vicious thing. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "it''s quite complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. I''ll tell you tomorrow! "


    Han Jianye is very unconvinced to say: "why wait for tomorrow?"


    Han Jianming''s excuses are ready-made: "today is very tired, I want to have an early rest." I''m not only tired today, but I''ve been tired all the time. In the face of the enemy, the enemy is still a woman in the boudoir, but he can only look at and can''t revenge, this feeling is very weak.


    Han Jianye looks at Han Jianming''s exhausted appearance. No matter how anxious he is, he can''t let Han Jianming have a rest later. "Then, brother, have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Looking at Han Jianye walking out of the study with a heavy face, Han Jianming was also very complicated. After a moment of silence, Han Jianming said, "go and see if the four girls are sleeping? If you don''t sleep, please come here. If you fall asleep, ask the four girls to come over after breakfast tomorrow morning. "


    Xiaoshu''s childlike innocence is boring, but he respectfully answers, "OK."


    Usually, Yuxi was studying hard in his study at this time. Today''s situation is special. By the time the little boy arrived, Yuxi had fallen asleep.


    Kufu said strangely, "sister perilla, what do you think shiziye wants to do with a girl?" In people''s minds, Han Jianming belongs to the kind of people who are too busy to touch the ground. Kufu couldn''t help but be curious when such a busy man was looking for a girl.


    Zisu thinks of Han Jianye''s leaving in the afternoon. It''s estimated that shiziye can''t get away from the girl and the second master: "what do shiziye do? How can I know?" See bitter Fu also want to ask, perilla busy way: "which so many questions, early rest, the girl will get up early tomorrow!" Yuxi gets up early. As a servant girl, she has to go with her.


    PS: it''s the last day. If you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for June! O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, it will be invalid after tonight.

 Chapter 146

    Han Jianming has been busy outside these days, and did not pay attention to the inner courtyard. Hearing that Yuxi had fallen asleep, the little boy asked casually, "what are the four girls doing these days?"


    To be a little bookboy, you have to look at four ways and listen to all directions. In this way, shiziye would not be unable to answer anything. The little bookboy said, "the four girls fainted today. The doctor came to see them and said that they were too tired and consumed too much energy before they fainted. The doctor told the four girls to have a good rest


    Before Han Jianming spoke, his aide, Mr. Zhao, asked strangely, "are you overworked? What did the fourth girl do? She was overworked


    The little bookboy said, "I heard that I was so fascinated by reading that I fainted. After the doctor came to see, he said, "four girls are overworked and need a good rest."


    Han Jianming roughly knows why Yuxi is overworked. He is afraid that he Shouxian wants to kill her and is looking for a solution. Reading a book is just an excuse: "go down!"


    Looking at Han Jianming, Mr. Zhao asked, "shiziye, did the four girls really faint after reading?" Mr. Zhao was taken over by Han Jianming some time ago. He was not very familiar with the people and things in the government, but he felt that shiziye seemed very special to the four girls.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "tomorrow, just ask her to come and ask." He doesn''t have the mental energy and time to guess such trifles, just ask directly. However, hope that jade Xi that wench don''t let oneself disappoint.


    Mr. Zhao laughed and didn''t continue this topic.


    That night, Han Jianming discussed with Mr. Zhao until midnight. I didn''t go back to my backyard. I stayed in my study.


    In the early morning, the sky is just white, and dew is still condensing on the trees. Everything is pure and refreshing, just like a light ink painting, which is filled with the smell of grass.


    Yuxi pushes open the door, goes to the yard, takes a deep breath and starts morning exercise. Two days ago, I had been reading Wuqinxi, but I didn''t insist on it. As a result, when I play now, I feel sore all over.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi stopped, panting, took the towel from perilla, wiped the sweat on her face, and said, "I still have to insist on it in the future." It''s been broken for a few days. When I practice again today, it hurts everywhere.


    The purple perilla took the wet towel and said, "in the past, girls often told us that we can''t do things in three days, but now we don''t set a good example."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time things happen for a reason, next time will not." This time, it''s special. It''s impossible to happen again.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi saw that the weather was fine and the air was fresh. He simply took the medical books and carried them in the yard.


    Perilla shook her head helplessly and went to the kitchen instead of persuading her.


    With breakfast, perilla told Yuxi about the little boy''s coming last night: "Shizi said that when the girl finished her breakfast, she would go to his study. I''ll see. Shizi should have something to look for a girl. "


    Yuxi also wanted to go to Han Jianming. When he got the news, he went there immediately.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi with ruddy face and good spirit. He didn''t look like he was overworked: "I heard you fainted after reading? What book did you read? So obsessed? "


    Yuxi speechless: "who''s talking nonsense? I''m just too tired to read. How can I faint after a sleep?"


    Han Jianming became interested and asked, "what kind of books are you so obsessed with? It makes you faint? Don''t tell me it''s a medical book? "


    Yuxi''s eyes turned and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Like a child, Han Jianming looked at it with a smile on his face: "if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. But why did you tell your second brother last night that I had found the person behind the scenes? "


    Yuxi side head, a face surprised to ask a way: "is what I say wrong?"? Didn''t big brother find the person behind the scenes? "


    Han Jianming didn''t take Yuxi''s way and asked, "do you know that''s not what I mean? Come on, why do you do that? "


    Looking at the serious Han Jianming, Yuxi also put away his smile and said: "I remember that the elder brother once said that he wanted to revitalize the government together with the second brother. But look at the second brother. Can he bear the heavy responsibility? "


    Han Jianming knew that Yuxi would not say those words to Han Jianye for no reason: "if you have something to say, just say it. You don''t need to beat around the Bush and waste time in front of me."


    Yuxi thought that you have wasted a lot of time: "my second brother has learned martial arts from master Yang in the mountains these years, but he has also developed a simple and straightforward nature. The second brother is a person who wants to take an official career. If he takes an official career, there will be intrigue. Big brother, second brother''s temperament will be fatal


    Han Jianye put his hands behind him and asked, "what''s your good idea?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother, you have protected the second brother so well. He doesn''t know the current situation of the government and the difficulties outside. If big brother is really good for second brother, you should tell him. Not only that, you also have to let the second brother know how hard you work to revitalize your family, and even you will feel powerless. Only in this way can the second brother really grow up and rejuvenate his family with you. " Yuxi said these words is also his personal experience. In her last life, she didn''t know that she was in a bad environment. She only knew how to blame herself. As a result, she came to such an unbearable end. Yuxi felt that only when he let the second brother know how bad the environment of the government was, he would take up his responsibility.


    Han Jianming was filled with emotion after hearing this. Every time he talked to Yuxi, he would regret why Yuxi was not a man, but his daughter''s family: "I''m aware of what you said, but the meal needs to be eaten one by one, and things need to be done step by step. The seedlings will wither if they are pulled up and encouraged. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I know." In fact, Han Jianye has matured a lot in the past few months, but as Han Jianming said, a person''s temperament can not be changed in a moment. This time, she lost her normal mind and was a little worried


    Han Jianming stopped talking about Han Jianye and asked, "what do you think about the matter with Shouxian county master?" Yuxi''s appearance is also a kind of talk.


    Yuxi nodded: "I have some ideas. But before that, I''d like to know what brother''s plan is? Do you have the same long-term plan as my grandmother and my father, or do you have other plans? "


    Han Jianming didn''t answer Yu Xi''s words, but asked, "what do you think?"


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming with a gloomy face. Elder brother is only seven years older than her. Why does she always have the feeling of facing the old fox: "the third sister says that Heshou may have the ability to predict, and that she will be poisoned next time only when she knows that my third sister and I will cause a fatal threat to her..." at this point, Yuxi pauses to look at Han Jianming''s face.


    "Go on, I''ll listen," Han said Han Jianming thinks that this reason is bullshit. What does he Shou mean? He Shou can predict the future. It''s the immortal who can predict the future. How could he Shou be such a venomous woman.


    Yuxi said cautiously: "I just heard what the third sister said, and thought of a way to get rid of the situation." Yuxi''s idea is actually very simple, that is, to publicize the fact that he and Shouxian County Lord bought local ruffians and gangsters to sneak into the government on the night of the palace change, and then to explain why he and Shouxian County Lord wanted to do it.


    Han Jianming doesn''t think Yuxi''s strategy is useful: "I don''t see any use except for making people feel that the government is incompetent?" It''s easy for the grand government to let the thieves sneak into the mansion to kill, burn and loot. It''s not incompetent. It''s downfall.


    Yu felt that Han Jianming''s idea was too one-sided: "didn''t the head of Heshou County let monk Tong prove that she had opened her eyes? We helped her to do this, and let the world know what he and Shouxian county master did with her insight? "


    Han Jianming takes a look at Yu Xi. This method is really a drastic one, but it is a fatal blow to he Shou: "do you mean to let the world know that he Shou will use his predictive ability to harm others, so that people will be on guard?" Not only will they be on guard, but they will even want to get rid of it quickly.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes."


    Han Jianye calculated the feasibility of this matter in his mind.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "elder brother, the head of Shouxian county is not only hostile to me and my third sister, but also deeply hostile to Xiyu. I''m sure Yu Xiyu can feel the news. I don''t believe Yu Xiyu will be indifferent when it spreads After a pause, Yuxi continued: "it doesn''t matter if Yuxi is indifferent. I believe that with these rumors, the Shouxian county leader will not become the ninth Prince and concubine. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianming asked, "who told you that Heshou would be the ninth Prince''s concubine? What did Yu Chen say again? "


    Yuxi was dumbfounded. After a meeting, he asked in a low voice, "isn''t it?"


    Han Jianming shook his head. The women in the inner courtyard had limited insight: "naturally not. With Qiao''s family background, even if monk Tong said that she had opened her eyes, she was not qualified to be a princess. There''s only one side concubine at most. " Seeing Yuxi staring at her, Han Jianming explained, "the Qiao family has gone downhill since old master Qiao died. There''s no one in Qiao''s family who can handle it. In addition to Qiao Mang, a dandy, it''s impossible for the emperor to make Heshou a concubine. "


    Yuxi let out a cry. She''s been struggling for a long time. Cough, is she too trust jade Chen, think her news can''t have wrong: "is I too self righteous."


    Han Jianming''s mouth rose, and his attitude of admitting his mistake was very correct: "your idea is very good. If you really use this strategy, you can''t even think about the prince and his wife." It is a fact that Heshou bribes the local ruffians to sneak into the government while the palace changes. As long as this is confirmed, the emperor will not point out the snake hearted woman to the ninth prince. However, Han Jianming has his own concerns. If this matter is publicized, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the government.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s appearance, Yuxi roughly guessed his idea: "brother, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to prevent a thief for a thousand days. He Shou is scheming to kill us. He knows about the palace change in advance. We are caught off guard. It''s not a shame. At least, there are no casualties in our family. "


    "Have you ever thought that once this story is publicized, your reputation will be damaged and it will be very difficult to get married?" Han said


    Yuxi''s attitude is very clear, said: "brother, have you ever thought that if he Shou becomes the ninth Prince''s side imperial concubine, she is the ninth Prince''s purse. When we deal with her at that time, we will be against the ninth prince. " The ninth Prince has always been the heart of the second emperor before he died. It''s definitely not a good end to fight with the ninth prince.


    Seeing that Han Jianming was silent, Yuxi knew that her words had played a role and said, "on the night of the palace change, many people were attacked by bandits. The law is not responsible for the public, and no one will deliberately target our sisters. "


    Han Jianming suddenly changed the topic and asked, "what books are you reading these days? What kind of book has the four words of "drawing money from the bottom of the pot" You don''t have to think about it. It must be the book of war.


    It''s all cracked. It''s useless to hide and pinch. Yuxi honestly admitted: "I''m watching Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty six stratagems.". Taking a cut from the bottom of the pot is one of the 36 plans. "


    Han Jianming looks very depressed. His book is for Han Jianye. Unexpectedly, Yu Xi is obsessed with it: "unexpectedly, you are still studying the book of war?"


    Yuxi immediately said: "my books are all burned, there are no books to read, so I went to the second brother to borrow books. He not only borrowed the art of war and the thirty six stratagems of Sun Tzu, but also learned from Zizhi Tongjian, Zuozhuan and Guoyu. "


    These books were selected by Han Jianming for Han Jianye to read. Han Jianming said, "you have moved all the books of your second brother.".


    Yuxi was very single and said, "anyway, the second brother doesn''t look at it. He doesn''t want to pass the time for me. But that book is really interesting and useful. "


    When Han Jianming heard Yu Xi say that he would kill time by reading the book of war, he once again said with regret, "it''s a pity that you are not a man. It''s useless to learn this." What should be learned is not learned, but what need not be learned is learned seriously.


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei, who said I learned useless, clearly learned very useful. But this is not dare to say: "idle is idle, reading books can also pass the time."


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a smile: "you are very special. Other girls spend their time watching flowers and birds. You spend your time reading medical books, history books and military books. Your hobby is really special. By the way, when did you start reading history books? " Han Jianming now knows why Yuxi sees things so thoroughly.


    Cough, Han Jianming couldn''t help sighing. If Han Jianye had the general transparency of Yuxi, he would not hide it.


    Only a fool can answer this question. Obviously, Yuxi is not a fool: "big brother, I don''t know. I haven''t finished my medical books so far. I don''t have time to read history books. This time, there are really no books to read, so I moved all the books from my second brother''s side. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t force Yuxi to answer. Anyway, he knows what he should know, and he can always know what he doesn''t know. Then he said, "it''s none of your business here. Go back!"


    PS: on the last day, parents should help June stand up, O (¨s) O, don''t let people explode chrysanthemums!

 Chapter 147

    Yuxi heard Han Jianming let her go back, good hanging did not back in the past. Brother Daren, I don''t want to tell her my plan at all.


    Yuxi sat down on the chair and said, "elder brother, you haven''t told me, what are you going to do with the head of Heshou county?" Yuxi, like this, has the posture that you don''t say I won''t go.


    "What''s the use of telling you?" Han said


    Seeing Han Jianming pretending to be a fool, Yuxi was not happy: "brother, you asked me to say that I told you every word. Now you don''t tell me anything. It''s unfair. " Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say a word, Yuxi said, "as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Tell me, maybe I can help my elder brother."


    Han Jianming said four words: "blood debt, blood compensation."


    Yuxi said, "do you want to assassinate the head of Heshou county? Isn''t that right? " The head of Heshou county was granted by the royal family, and was said to be auspicious by the emperor. He killed the head of Heshou County, and the government could not afford to go away at that time.


    Han Jianming''s voice is very light: "he Shouxian Lord let the government blood flow into a river, I let Qiao family blood flow into a river." Although none of the masters of the government died, more than 50 servants died and more than 80 were injured. This debt, he must ask Qiao family to come back.


    Yuxi asked cautiously: "brother, this strategy can really bring out the evil spirit in my heart, but it''s not appropriate! Kill all the Qiao family, Princess Qingyang will not agree. Our government is too weak to withstand such retaliation. "


    Yuxi knows that Princess Qingyang is not a smart person, and smart people can''t raise such a pair of children as Heshou and Qiao Mn. But the princess is the princess. Even if Princess Qingyang is not the emperor''s younger sister, she has no power in the capital. Once she takes revenge, the government can''t afford such consequences.


    Han Jianming naturally knows that there is a loophole in this strategy: "still considering it." That''s why he didn''t take action.


    Yuxi heart emerged an idea: "brother, I think, can be two pronged." The so-called "two pronged approach" is the combination of two strategies.


    In fact, after listening to Yu Xi''s words just now, Han Jianming also had this idea in his mind: "it needs to be improved."


    Yuxi nodded: "brother, can I sit in when you discuss with the staff?" After talking with Han Jianming, Yuxi sees many shortcomings. The most important thing is that her information is not only lagging but also inaccurate.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes." He turned around and told the boy to call Mr. Zhao to discuss the matter.


    After listening to Yuxi''s suggestion, Mr. Zhao''s eyes brightened: "it''s really good to draw money from the bottom of the pot." Yuxi''s move can make up for many shortcomings of their tactics.


    Han Jianming and Mr. Zhao discussed the advantages and disadvantages of using the two strategies together, as well as matters needing attention. Yuxi was listening quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    Mr. Zhao said: "shiziye, the Han family and the Qiao family have become enemies, so there is no need to hide and hold them. First, we use the four girls'' strategy to make the world be on guard against the head of Heshou county. Then we attack the Qiao family, and let everyone know that the government is dealing with the Qiao family. " Mr. Zhao means to find out what happened to the Qiao family, and then send all these people to prison to punish them with the law.


    Yuxi immediately understood. First, he let the head of Heshou county be scared by everyone, and then he dragged the Qiao family into the water. Then he let the people of the Qiao family know that they were implicated by the head of Heshou County, and let them hate the head of Heshou county. The means are above reproach.


    "The Qiao family has been in the capital for so many years, it''s easy to find them to violate the law and discipline," Han said Who doesn''t have dirty things, but it''s too tight to be pressed. As long as you have a heart, you can''t grasp Qiao''s handle.


    Yuxi''s eyes are bright. The Han family retaliates openly. Even if Princess Qingyang wants to retaliate, she has to worry about three points. In this way, and Shouxian will be the enemy: "this strategy is good." The head of Heshou County thought that if he knew the future, he could call the wind and the rain and do whatever he wanted. Now they let and Shouxian know the pain, she will know how ignorant she is.


    "It needs to be improved," Han said A lot of branches and leaves need to be carefully considered to make sure they are not hit.


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said, "well, many places need to be considered again. In addition, there must be some help in this matter. " This helper naturally refers to the Qingping Marquis''s residence.


    Han Jianming is able to bend and stretch. He can borrow from others, but he can''t waste: "I''ll deal with this."


    It was this morning that Yuxi saw a completely different world from before and learned something that he would never learn from books.


    After the discussion, Yuxi looked at Han Jianming eagerly and said, "brother, there are some things I don''t understand in the books. Can I come and ask you?"


    How can Han Jianming not know Yuxi''s mind: "if I''m not busy, you can come here." After a pause, he said, "if I''m busy, you can come and ask Mr. Zhao."


    Yuxi was surprised and looked at Mr. Zhao: "Sir, is that ok?"


    Han Jianming, the master, has spoken, so Mr. Zhao will not shirk: "as long as the four girls don''t dislike me, I''m not good at learning, so I can come here as long as I can!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike..."


    Han Jianming couldn''t bear to look directly at this stupid appearance. Now he drove Yuxi away: "it''s almost noon. It''s time for you to go back." I don''t know how it looks. It''s smart and stupid.


    Yuxi went back to taoranju happily and spent half a bowl for lunch. Perilla said with a smile: "girl, what makes you so happy?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "brother promised me that I would read a book in the future. If I don''t understand, I can ask him." A few days later, Yuxi realized a problem. She was too narrow-minded to see the problem as long-term and comprehensive as her elder brother and Mr. Zhao.


    Kufu listened to this, pursed a smile, said: "I also when the son of the Lord reward girl what rare treasure?"


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that the rare treasure might become someone else''s, but learning something is always his own.


    With lunch, Yuxi paced in the yard. At this time, ah Ling, the servant girl beside ye, came and said that ye wanted to invite her to the rosin yard.


    Yuxi looked out at the sun that could dry people and asked, "are you going now?" Since that night, the Chinese woman asked Corydalis to take the risk to get the tocolysis medicine for ye, Yuxi now does not go to the rosin yard. Even when I saw ye in the main courtyard, my attitude returned to that of before. I was more polite than close.


    Ah Ling bowed his head and said, "no, granny said. Please come and have a seat in your spare time." The big lady would not be happy to let the four girls go in such a big sun.


    Yuxi asked again, "did your sister-in-law say what''s important?"


    Seeing ah Ling shaking his head, Yu Xi said, "I''ll go when the sun sets." Such a big sun, it doesn''t matter, she won''t go!


    Yuxi some strange, asked into the Perilla: "rosin courtyard there what''s the matter?" She hasn''t heard of any problems in Rosin yard recently!


    The Perilla put down the pomegranate tray, shook her head and said, "the rosin yard is calm. But I''ve heard that shiziye hasn''t gone for half a month. "


    Yuxi went to the shelf, washed his hands, picked up half a pomegranate, broke a few and put them in his mouth. After eating, he nodded and praised: "this pomegranate tastes good. Is it from the eldest aunt? "


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it''s three girls who sent it."


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "brother, you should seldom go to rosin yard during this period of time?" From the previous conversation, she can feel that the elder brother is very angry about the fact that the Ye family conceals that it is difficult for the Ye family to conceive.


    Zisu also felt very strange: "girl, at the beginning of her pregnancy, shiziye was very happy. Even if she didn''t stay in the main hospital, she would visit her every day."


    Yuxi said: "big brother has a lot of things to do recently. He is so busy that he can''t take care of things in the backyard." Heshou has a princess mother, who has royal blood, which is her greatest protection. If the state government deals with them with intrigue, once the emperor and the zongrenfu know it, the consequences will be very serious. This is also the reason why han Jianming didn''t do it for a long time.


    Purple perilla is with Yuxi about the grapevine: "girl, the people in the mansion are saying that because the doctor said that the big grandmother this baby is a girl, so the prince just don''t go to the rosin yard."


    Yuxi stares at perilla: "what nonsense? Before the baby was born, Taiyi told wenpo that the baby was a girl, so it must be a girl? That''s bullshit. " In fact, the heart of Yuxi is to agree with this. Elder brother knows that ye''s body is difficult to have a second child, and if this child is a girl, it means that he has no legitimate son. The meaning of the legitimate son of a family like them is extraordinary. Elder brother, this is angry with Ye.


    The purple perilla didn''t stop this topic because of Yuxi''s cold eyes, but continued to say: "I heard that the eldest grandmother originally wanted to open her face to shiziye, but shiziye refused."


    This is not right. Yuxi said with a straight face: "what do you want to say? If you let people know, you think I care about my brother''s room? " I thought it was gossip at first, but now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    Zisu told Yuxi that this was intentional: "girls are in shiziye''s study this morning. I think granny wants to borrow girls to inquire about shiziye." Shiziye''s study, not to mention the big grandmother, even the big lady can''t go in and out at will. But the girl of her own family was able to talk with shiziye in the study for a whole morning. When she knew, she must have some ideas.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if this is the case, I will let my sister-in-law down." She didn''t have enough to eat. She had nothing to do with her husband and wife. And it''s not as simple as a quarrel. It''s about the children. That''s a big deal.


    Perilla sighed with relief and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid the eldest grandmother will ask the girl, and the girl''s heart will be soft to get involved in this. " Zisu doesn''t know what happened in the main courtyard that day. She always thinks that Yuxi is too busy to go to the rosin courtyard recently. She doesn''t know that Yuxi is suspicious of Ye.


    Yuxi chuckled: "am I so confused? Don''t worry, I''m determined not to get involved in such a thing. "


    PS: ask for the recommended ticket.

 Chapter 148

    The setting sun is hanging in the air, like a burning flame, slowly moving down the mountain. The edge of the sun is also stained with a golden glow, and the surrounding yards and trees are also covered with a layer of golden yarn.


    In July, even if the sun goes down, it''s too hot. After walking for a while, Yuxi took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Yuxi had some regrets. He knew that he would not go when the sun set, but would go again tomorrow morning.


    When he arrived at the rosin yard, he saw Yuxi''s red face and immediately said, "bring a bowl of iced sour plum soup to the fourth girl."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, just bring me a glass of water." After learning pharmacology, Yuxi knew that women should not eat cold things, especially ice things; So all the fruits Yuxi ate were put in the well. If he wanted to eat them, he directly fished them out of the well. This is also a well in Tao ranju. For example, there is no well in Rose yard, so it can only be put in a cool place.


    Perilla lowered her head and didn''t let anyone see her rolling eyes. If you really have a heart, how can you not know that the girl in her family doesn''t eat iced food? After all, she still doesn''t care.


    Yuxi looked at ye, looks good, face is also round run run, you can see that the care is very good: "sister-in-law, call me to come here, what''s the matter?"


    Ye didn''t expect Yuxi to ask directly. He said with a smile: "nothing''s wrong, but I haven''t seen you for several days. I want to talk to you."


    Yuxi also did not point out, said: "I recently from the second brother there Amoy a few books, those books are very interesting, so do not go out."


    Ye and Yuxi chatted, not mentioning this morning. Yu Xizhuang seems to have mentioned it unintentionally, but her saying is that Han Jianming criticized her for reading too hard, and then she took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions, so she stayed in four rooms longer.


    Ye said with a smile: "you girl, it''s bad for your eyes to read too many books. On weekdays, we still need to go out more. "


    After chatting for half an hour, Yuxi left and went back.


    Ye personally sent Yuxi out of the yard, and then said: "four girls, more and more people can''t see through." She has been married to shiziye for three years, and she knows about shiziye''s temperament. It''s certainly not as simple as asking questions to let shiziye leave Yuxi in his study for a morning.


    "Granny, if I hadn''t asked Corydalis to come to the rosin hospital to get the tocolysis pill that day, the fourth girl would not be so cold now," she said Four girls used to come every other day or two to talk and chat with her grandmother, but now they won''t come for ten days and a half months. Mrs. Hua knew that because of that night, the four girls were estranged from her grandmother.


    Ye didn''t blame Mrs. Hua. She said, "what do you have to do with you? You are also thinking about me and my children. You have lost your sense of propriety." At that time, they were in the house and didn''t know the market outside. So I don''t know. It''s Corydalis that can beat away the bandits. If they knew it, they would not make such a request and offend people in vain.


    "Granny, what should we do now?" she asked? Shiziye is so abnormal these days. Even if grandma was diagnosed as a girl by Taiyi, shiziye would not be so indifferent. " There are many examples of flowering before fruiting, and Han Jianming''s attitude worries the Chinese woman that he knows the truth.


    Ye touched his stomach and said in a soft voice, "this matter will be known sooner or later." It''s impossible to hide such a big thing for a long time. It''s God''s blessing to hide it until now.


    "Granny, if shiziye knew the truth, she would have to marry Er Fang. Granny, we have to plan ahead? "


    Ye''s some fidgety: "this matter later." No matter what, she will have to give birth to a child. Now she just wants to have a good baby and give birth safely.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated, but finally she gritted her teeth and said, "grandma, madam''s proposal..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye''s sharp voice: "my mother is confused. Are you also confused?" Mrs. Ye has been worried since she learned that the Taiyi said that ye''s fetus is likely to be a girl. A few days ago, she even thought about changing her son, that is, preparing a boy in advance. If ye really had a daughter, she would change it.


    This proposal was flatly rejected by Ye Shi, who also said a lot about Mrs. Ye. Don''t say her mother-in-law will be watching when she gives birth. That is to say, the steady mother-in-law and the maid mother-in-law are not decorations. Even if she gave birth to a girl, the capital has no son''s main room, and there is no water to be taken home. No one can shake her position as long as her mother''s family does not fall down. But if it''s true to change the son and confuse the blood, once it''s found, she''ll have to be put off.


    Looking at ye like this, Mrs. Hua did not dare to say anything.


    After calming down, ye touched his stomach and said, "this child, whether male or female, is my flesh and blood. I will bring her up well." After that, she warned Hua: "this matter should not be mentioned again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning you out in spite of years of love. " Her mother has been acting more and more out of tune since Ke Minjie''s affair. She can even think of the bad idea of changing her son. Her mother is muddleheaded, but she can''t follow muddleheaded, otherwise not only she will be destroyed, but also the baby in her stomach will be involved.


    Chinese woman''s face is white, where dare to say a second sentence.


    Ye jumped over the topic and asked about Yunnan: "how''s Ke now?" Mr. Ye and Mr. Ye really let go when they threw Mr. Ye to Yunnan. But Mrs. Ye was worried. Before the Dragon Boat Festival, she sent someone to send things to Yunnan. These people returned to the capital two days ago, so ye asked.


    "The people who came back said that Ko''s child had fallen on the way, and he had been running for a long time, but he didn''t take good care of himself. Now he is taking good care of himself," she said The child was lost on the way, but ye Erye had to report it at the appointed time, so Ke stayed on the way for confinement. Koch did not dare to let these people close to him because he suspected that the child had lost the hands and feet of Ye''s servants.


    Ke Minjie didn''t sit well in the confinement, and there was a hidden danger. When she went to Yunnan, she wanted to ask a doctor to take good care of her body. But in such a remote place in Yunnan, it''s not easy to find a doctor who is good at taking good care of her body. Therefore, Ke Minjie is still recovering from illness.


    Ye''s face appeared a smile: "no beauty, no children by the body, I would like to see what she will end."


    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Hua told ye what she had learned when she came back to Ye''s home: "my wife knows that Ke''s fetus has fallen out, and she has been studying Scriptures for several days."


    There was no expression on Ye''s face: "I knew that she was reluctant to give up that child, or else it would be my turn to do it?" If she had not been soft hearted that day, she would not have been in such a dilemma. At the thought of Lu Xiu, who is going to cross the gate at the end of the year, ye feels uncomfortable all over.


    Han Jianye returned to the government and immediately went to Han Jianming''s study.


    Han Jianming is waiting for him in his study. He talks about the matter with Shouxian county master. At the same time, he told Han Jianye Yuxi''s idea, which made Han Jianye very ashamed.


    The two brothers talked from sunset to midnight. That night, Han Jianye didn''t go back to his yard and stayed in Han Jianming''s study.


    When Yuxi knew the news, he said to perilla, "tell me when the second brother comes back." Yuxi doesn''t regret what she said. She will say it again, but she doesn''t want to have a quarrel with her second brother because of these words.


    But Yuxi didn''t wait for Han Jianye for several days. Han Jianye has been very busy these days. He won''t return to the government until very late. Yuxi is not in a hurry. If her expectation is not bad, Han Jianye should also be involved in the plan. Yuxi thinks that this is a good thing for Han Jianye. Only when he works hard can he grow up faster.


    This day, Yuxi got the news, knew that Han Jianye had come back, and went there immediately. But at the door, she did not dare to go in. What she said at that time was really excessive, and I don''t know if her second brother has calmed down.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi standing still and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    Yuxi straightened his waist, crossed the threshold, extended his head and shrank his head. At most, he was scolded by the second elder brother. It''s no big deal.


    Purple perilla see puzzling, how to feel her girl on the battlefield like, a generous appearance.


    Han Jianye is uncomfortable when he hears Yuxi coming.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s appearance, the servant girl asked cautiously, "second master, if you want the servant girl to tell the fourth girl that you are busy, let her go back."


    Han Jianye said, "no, let her in."


    Yu Xi entered the study, lowered his head and said sincerely, "second brother, I''m sorry."


    A few days ago, he was told by Yuxi that he had no face at all. Now that Yuxi is soft, Han Jianye wants to be a brother. Just thinking about what to say, I saw Yuxi''s tears falling.


    Yuxi cried and said, "second brother, I know I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t say that. If the second brother is angry, beat me, but don''t ignore me. Second brother, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Han Jianye is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of women''s tears. See jade Xi this appearance, what elder brother''s prestige all threw to the sky: "you don''t cry, I didn''t get angry." Han Jianye is really not angry. He is not an illiterate person. Yuxi will say that he is good for him, but he is not at ease. Grow so big, this is the first time to be so directly despised, and this person or he has been loving Yuxi.


    Yuxi, with tears on his face, asked, "are you really not angry?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I''m not angry. I''m really not angry. All right, stop crying. If you have something to say, don''t cry! " It''s hard for him to coax girls!


    Yuxi choked: "I thought the second brother would ignore me again?" Han Jianye is the best person for her in the whole government. She doesn''t want them to go away because of this.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "how can it be? You girl, everything is good, but the mind is heavy. I''ve been busy these days. I planned to see you in two days


    Yu Xi broke into tears and said, "I wish my second brother wasn''t angry. Actually, I was..."


    Han Jianye interrupted Yuxi''s words: "I know you are for my good, big brother has already told me. I can''t even compare with you. " At least he couldn''t come up with such an idea as Yuxi.


    PS: for the last six hours, please don''t be blown up_ ¡É) O ~, there''s a watch around 10:30 p.m.

 Chapter 149

    In July, it''s too hot to breathe. On such a hot day, drinking a bowl of shaved ice is the most comfortable.


    After eating a bowl of red bean milk ice with Shouxian master, he handed the bowl to binglan, the servant girl: "share the rest!" And Shouxian Lord to the servant girls around that is quite generous. No matter what good things, as long as she has a servant girl around her, there must be.


    After drinking a bowl of shaved ice, the heat in my heart is also removed. And Shouxian County Lord sat back on the cold jade mat and began to look at the account. On such a hot day, her ice drink shop and ice shop are making a lot of money every day.


    Just looking at the original, a Bao, the servant girl, came over in a hurry and said, "Lord of the county, it''s not good. My uncle has been beaten."


    And Shouxian master Huo to stand up, asked: "who fight?" Her elder brother is very incompetent. Even if he fails in civil and martial arts, he still likes to make trouble. For this reason, he doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused. Since she came back, he didn''t know how many times he had been admonished. Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all. He often asked her for money. If he didn''t get money here, he would run to her shop to ask for money. She was so angry that she couldn''t keep people at home.


    Ah Bao said, "I was beaten by the fourth master of Yu''s family." The fourth master of Yu''s family, the third son of Master Yu, is also a bully in the capital. The fourth master is not the same as Qiao mang. People like to fight with local ruffians and bully those idle gangs by the way, instead of robbing people like Qiao Mang and bullying the weak.


    The head of Heshou county looks ugly when he hears that it''s Yu''s family. But even the emperor has to give way to him. Because of Yu''s family, the people of Yu''s family are harder than others. He Shouxian asked, "how did they fight?"


    Ah Bao lowered his head and said, "my uncle has a crush on a farm girl who sells vegetables in the street and wants to rob..." he stopped for a moment and then continued: "the farm girl is not willing. My uncle is about to rob her. He happened to be bumped into by Yu Siye and two groups of people started fighting." Fourth Master Yu is very disdainful of Qiao MN''s behavior, so he meets injustice and starts to work with Qiao Mn.


    The head of Heshou County wished he could slap her brother twice, but at this time, he didn''t pursue them any more: "where''s the elder brother?"


    A Bao''s voice is small with the size of the mosquito: "it has been carried back. The princess asked someone to call a doctor." Too many doctors are not good, please.


    And Shouxian master rushed over, just arrived at the gate of the hospital, he heard a cry like killing pigs: "it''s killing me, don''t you know that it''s lighter? Ah... "


    Although Yu Siye is very horizontal, he knows how to handle it. If there is a fight among his peers, as long as there is no serious injury or death, there is no big problem. But if make a person''s life, that must make a feud, so Qiao manganese suffer of is skin trauma, have no life of danger.


    After he Shouxian master knew the whole story, he weighed it in his heart and said to Princess Qingyang: "Niang, it''s not a matter for brother to go on like this."


    Qingyang princess also has a headache: "what can you do?" Every time she has an accident, she has to help to deal with the aftermath, which is tiring.


    He Shouxian''s meaning is to put Qiao Mn in the guard camp: "Niang, it''s time to make elder brother suffer. If it doesn''t go on like this, my life will be over. "


    Princess Qingyang shook her head without thinking about it: "no, your elder brother can''t bear the pain. If you can''t stay there for a day, you have to run back." She doesn''t know what nature her son is. If you really send her to the barracks, you''ll hate Heshou.


    And life also know that her mother said is not wrong: "then give him a strong point to marry a daughter-in-law in charge of him." Joe manganese got married at the age of sixteen, and his wife was killed by him in the next year. Since then, no one in the capital has been willing to marry his daughter to him. The first one wanted to curry favor with Princess mansion, but Princess Qingyang didn''t like it, so the delay lasted two years.


    Princess Qingyang hesitated.


    When he Shou looked at her mother like this, he ran up angrily: "mother, you can''t indulge big brother any more. If it goes on like this, big brother will be ruined. " Her elder brother will become what he is today. It''s all spoiled by her mother.


    Princess Qingyang looked at her infuriated daughter and said, "who do you want your brother to marry?"


    In the mind of the head of Heshou County, there is already a candidate: "Tang Xin, the second daughter of Zhennan general."


    Princess Qingyang glared at her daughter and said, "do you have a grudge against your elder brother or something? Do you want your elder brother to marry such a tigress Tang Xin''s name is very sweet, but she is tall and big, and she is very grumpy and rude. She is a famous female tiger in the capital. She is 18 years old, and she doesn''t even talk about others.


    No matter what Shouxian Master said, it didn''t make sense for Princess Qingyang. At last, she went back to her yard with a dejected face.


    In the afternoon, Yu''s wife came to apologize with Yu''s fourth master and a pile of herbal supplements.


    Although Princess Qingyang was very angry, she didn''t give her face. It is said that Yu Si Ye is five years younger than Qiao Mn, and his son is shameless enough to be carried back by others.


    This matter, whether Princess Qingyang or the head of Shouxian County, thinks that this matter is over. Unexpectedly, it was the prelude to the storm.


    First, the censor impeached Qiao mang for robbing people''s daughters and neglecting people''s lives. Then, some impeached Qiao''s master for accepting bribes and neglecting his duty; Then it came out that master Qiao''s usury and smuggling... As long as the Qiao family commit crimes, they will be brought out by others.


    And Shouxian master feel wrong, this posture is clearly aimed at the Qiao family. Before we can find out the person behind the scenes, something happened to the princess mansion.


    Binglan ran over in a hurry and cried, "county master, it''s not good. The princess has beaten her son-in-law." Qingyang Princess beat son-in-law Qiao two master''s reason is very simple, because Qiao two master raised an outside room outside, now is shaken out.


    The head of Heshou County glared: "what do you say? My father has an outside room? " There was no such thing in my last life. What''s the matter now?


    When the head of Heshou County arrived at the main hospital, he saw her father kneeling on the ground. And Shouxian long breath, came forward and said: "Niang, Qiao people have an accident, I think this is someone specially for us Qiao."


    Princess Qingyang asked, "who is targeting the Qiao family?"


    He Shouxian master shook his head and said: "Niang, first the elder brother was impeached, then the elder uncle and the third uncle, and even a few cousins did not let go. It''s obvious that someone is going to take care of the Qiao family. I''ve sent someone to look it up, and we''ll have news soon. "


    "Qingyang Princess cold face said:" I''d like to see, in the end who is in trouble Qingyang princess is not a fool, the other side do so obviously is to put Qiao family to death. She would like to see who dares to eat ambition leopard, dare to land on Taisui''s head.


    Han Jianming is not prepared to hide what he has done. As long as you have the heart, you can find it soon.


    In the evening, Princess Qingyang knew that it was Han Jianming''s cruel hand. She frowned and said, "the Qiao family and the Han family have always been well water but not river water. Why did the Han family make such a cruel hand this time?" Princess Qingyang is not a very clever person, but she is not a fool. It''s impossible for the Han family to get into a feud with the Qiao family for no reason. There must be something in it.


    The head of Heshou County knew that it was the Han family who was behind the scenes. A chill rose from her heart. Soon she calmed down again. She did it so secretly that the Han family couldn''t find out. As for whether Han Yuxi said it or not, no one believed it.


    From the bottom of his heart, he Shou looks down on Yu Xi. Because Yuxi put the advantage of rebirth, instead of playing dumb. Since it''s hard work, it should be vigorous and wonderful.


    Han Jianming''s big action naturally shocked many people. Lu''s in laws are also very concerned about this matter. When Master Lu Er knew about it, he immediately asked his son to call Han Jianye and asked, "what did the Qiao family do this time to make you die like this? You have to know that there is a princess Qingyang in the Qiao family, and the head of Shouxian county was praised as auspicious by the emperor a few days ago. What do you think of moving Joe''s house at this time? "


    Han Jianye did not hide, will and Shouxian County Lord do things said, and then a face of resentment said: "we Han family and Qiao family to die."


    Master Lu Er is also a man who has gone through the trouble. After listening to what Han Jianye said, he still looks unbelievable: "do you have any evidence?"


    Han Jianye nodded: "such a big thing, if it is not full of human and material evidence, we can''t do it."


    Master Lu Er still felt incredible: "why did the head of Heshou county do this? As far as I know, there is no deep hatred between the Qiao family and the Han family. " Unless there is a bitter feud between the two families, they will never do such a thing. And even if there is a death feud between the two families, if you want to kill them, you have to kill the men in the family first. As long as all the most useful adult men in the family are dead, it''s easy to deal with the female dependents. And Shouxian such behavior, it is difficult to understand.


    Han shook his head and said, "we don''t know. But no matter what the reason is, we must take revenge. "


    Master Lu Er didn''t say a word. As long as he was a little bit bloody, he couldn''t be regarded as a nobody: "you still have to find out why he and the Shouxian Lord wanted to do this kind of work?"


    Han Jianye hesitated for a moment and said, "my elder brother and I have already asked my grandmother and my third uncle. They all say that the well water with Qiao''s family does not violate the river water. Later, my third sister knew about it and had a very absurd conjecture. "


    Master Lu Er couldn''t help asking: "what speculation?"


    Han Jianye said: "the first time he saw my third sister, he was hostile to her. And the thief leader also admitted that he and Shouxian county master ordered them to kill my third sister while they were in trouble? " Yuxi is worried about setting fire and strongly demands to weaken her existence. Han Jianming and others think about it, and think that it would be better to use Yuchen as a guide. After all, Yuchen''s reputation is outside, and the effect of using her as a guide will be more convincing.


    Master Lu Er didn''t speak. He listened to Han Jianye go on: "not long ago, master Liaotong said that he had an insight into Shouxian county and could predict good or bad luck. We suspect that the head of Heshou county may know that my third sister will be bad for her in the future, so it''s better to start first. "


    Master Lu Er slapped on the table: "ridiculous. What''s the matter? Do you believe what bald ass said? " If it''s a sin to kill according to the monks, aren''t they all guilty of fighting and defending their country. Can we have a peaceful day without the soldiers who defend our country?


    Han Jianye said: "apart from this reason, we can''t think of the reason why he and Shouxian mainly bribed thieves to kill and set fire in my house."


    Master Lu Er would rather believe the feud between the two families than such nonsense. But he can''t say that Han Jianye is wrong. It''s really weird everywhere: "I''ll check it for you."


    PS: I''ve tried my best in June. What''s the result

 Chapter 150

    Han Jianming didn''t hide why they wanted to deal with the Qiao family. As long as someone asked him, he said it directly. So this matter quickly spread out, and then spread out the speculation of mother GUI that day.


    When Princess Qingyang got the news, she asked someone to call the head of Heshou County: "on the night of the palace change, there were thieves sneaking into the backyard to kill and set fire to the people. Did you bribe these people?"


    There was a flash of panic on the main face of Heshou County, but her psychological quality was good. She immediately denied: "it''s not me, I didn''t do such a thing. The Han family and I have no grudge. Why should I do this? "


    Know son Mo ruo mother, see and Shouxian Lord so, Qingyang Princess where there is not enough to return. In a hurry, Qingyang Princess slapped down, and Shouxian Lord immediately showed five finger mountain on his face: "at this time, you still don''t tell the truth?"


    And Shouxian full of resentment: "Niang, why do you prefer to believe in outsiders rather than daughter?"


    Princess Qingyang was so angry: "if the Han people don''t have enough evidence, will they bite the Qiao family like mad dogs? I believe you too much to make you lawless and dare to do such a thing? "


    He Shouxian had an open mind for a moment, but soon she looked up and said, "mother, I really don''t know why the Han family is crazy. And now the most important thing is how to save my brother. "


    Princess Qingyang pointed to Heshou''s head and asked, "don''t change the subject for me. Why do you want to do such a thing?"


    And Shouxian county master bite dead do not admit. She can''t say. Can she say that Yuxi is dirty? Doesn''t she mean that she is too.


    Princess Qingyang was so angry that her heart and liver began to ache: "if it''s spread outside, you know that Han Yuchen is harmful to you, so you want to kill people." Yuchen is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, so Princess Qingyang would say so.


    He Shouxian was stunned at first, but he quickly denied: "nothing. Mother, it really has nothing to do with me. "


    Princess Qingyang was too lazy to investigate again. She only said, "I just hope you didn''t do it. Otherwise, the whole Qiao family will be involved by you. "


    And Shouxian think her mother alarmist: "mother, we don''t have to be afraid of the Han family." The government of South Korea has been empty for a long time, and now it''s just the surface.


    Princess Qingyang said, "the Han family is not terrible, but if you do it, it will not be good this time. He Shou, if you do this, not only will Qiao''s family be destroyed, but you will have no good fruit to eat. "


    He Shou obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. If the Han family and the Qiao family are just personal enemies, then only their two families compete, and others don''t care. As Princess Qingyang, it''s OK to protect the Qiao family. But if what the Han family said is true, and the head of Shouxian county because she foresees that Han Yuchen will pose a threat to her, he will commit murder and arson, which will cause people''s self-danger. Normal people would think that today she knew that Han Yuchen would kill and set fire to her when he threatened her. Tomorrow she would use the same method to deal with herself. In this case, people would not stand by.


    As Princess Qingyang worried, many people began to murmur after it spread.


    When Yu Xiyu heard this rumor, he immediately went to her mother and asked, "mother, is the rumor outside true?"


    Yu Da''s wife said with a smile: "where can rumors be true?" Madame Yu thinks this rumor is funny. Because she knows that Han Yuchen will pose a threat to her, she bribes the thief to kill her at Han''s house that night. With Shouxian County Lord again can, a girl in boudoir also can''t do such thing.


    Yu Xiyu had a worried look on his face: "Niang, let your father check this matter to see if the rumor outside is true?"


    Seeing her daughter''s look, Mrs. Yu also restrained her smile and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Yu Xiyu said: "Niang, I used to be indifferent to Shouxian. But last February, I met her in King Kang''s mansion, and her eyes were full of hatred and hatred


    Mrs. Yu was surprised: "are you sure?"


    Yu Xiyu nodded and said: "Niang, the look in the eyes of Shouxian county master was so terrible that I can''t forget it. It''s been more than a year, and I''m always scared when I think of it. I don''t know why she looks at me like that. " It was also because she was so impressed that Yu Xiyu was very defensive against the Shouxian leader. Even if she was close to the Shouxian leader again, she always held the attitude of not offending but also being close.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. It has nothing to do with your family. Mrs. Yu can naturally listen to it as a gossip. But if this matter is related to the daughter, it must be careful: "OK, when your father comes back, I''ll let your father check this matter."


    In fact, Yu Xiyu is afraid of the Shouxian leader. It''s not that she is timid, but that the Shouxian leader is too evil: "Niang, if the rumors outside are true, we can''t wait to die." She can''t let the head of Heshou County kill people and set fire at home.


    Mr. Yu is a cabinet elder in the dynasty. He has a very keen sense of smell. He feels that there will be turmoil, so he was on very strict guard at home during that time. That night, the bandit was beaten away in less than a quarter of an hour. But that night, there were two thieves sneaking in, but they soon caught them. People at home don''t care much about it either.


    That night, Mrs. Yu told Master Yu about it. Master Yu''s face changed: "no mistake?"


    Mrs. Yu shook her head and said, "I''m sorry that you don''t know that child. You can''t be more cautious. She would not have told me about it if she hadn''t heard about it this time. " Seeing that Master Yu''s face was not right, Mrs. Yu asked, "is the rumor outside true?"


    Master Yu nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with what master Han said." This is not a piece of gossip, but a matter confirmed by the son of the Han family.


    Mrs. Yu opened her mouth: "do you know why?"


    Master Yu shook his head, but he said, "I''d rather believe it than believe it." Her daughter is trustworthy. If the situation is not serious, her daughter will not specifically say it.


    Mrs. Yu asked, "master, what are you going to do? Do you want to tell your father-in-law about this? "


    Master Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take a look at it first. If it''s very serious, I''ll talk to my father later." With the Han family in the front, you don''t need him to show up, just hide behind.


    After that, Mrs. Yu talked about Yu Xiyu''s marriage: "master, Xiyu is sixteen this year, and it will be seventeen in the new year. What''s the constitution of her marriage Before that, I said that I would point out her pitying words to the ninth prince, but I didn''t say anything for more than a year. It makes Mrs. Yu very anxious. The ninth Prince''s business is declining, and she doesn''t dare to marry her daughter.


    Master Yu shook his head and said, "dad didn''t say that. Let it go! I''m not in a hurry to turn the new year around. "


    Mrs. Yu looks sad. You are not in a hurry. I am in a hurry!


    A few days later, Han Jianye came back in a hurry and said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, my father-in-law said that Princess Qingyang is ready to start. We have to be careful."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of her." Among the three people who have become officials in the government, his third uncle will not be so cautious that people will get hold of him. What''s more, he won''t. the rest of Han Jianye has only been an official for half a year, and he doesn''t have much to grasp.


    Han Jianye said: "big brother, my father-in-law said that she should be careful with her father."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry. My father doesn''t like officialdom, but he has a sense of propriety. " Han Jianming is dissatisfied with his father, but he has to admit that his father likes to visit mountains, water, sky and wine, but he has never caused trouble to the government.


    Han Jianye felt that he had to be careful.


    The next day, the censor impeached the Korean public and Han Jingyan. The Korean government has no real job, and its life is a bit chaotic, but it has not made any big mistakes, so it doesn''t matter to be impeached; On the contrary, Han Jingyan was impeached for taking bribes in the local area. However, this kind of thing needs to be verified. It''s not that someone impeached him and put him in prison.


    Misfortune never comes alone. Han Jianjun was beaten to vomit blood in a fight with others in the school and lost half his life; On the way home, Han Jiancheng fell off his horse and broke his leg; Fortunately, Jianwei and Jianxing are young and taught by their husband at home, otherwise something will happen.


    Yuxi got the news, immediately went to Tingyun Pavilion, and Yuchen went to bitengyuan to visit Jiancheng. Anyway, it''s their brother.


    Wu Shi sees two people, in the eyes is anger, point to the nose of jade Xi at the moment scold: "if it is not for you this broom star, how can my sincere son make such?" If it wasn''t for Yuchen and Yuxi, how could the bandits enter the mansion that day? She won''t be scared to have nightmares day by day, and now it''s even more disturbing to her cheng''er. However, persimmon pick up soft pinch, dare not scold Yuchen, all the anger will vent on Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "I can''t be the sweeping star of my mother. I didn''t make sixth brother fall off his horse. "


    Wu thought that his son would be lame. From then on, his official career was hopeless and his life was gloomy. There was no reason to speak of: "if you were not the sweeper who provoked the head of Shouxian County, our family would not have caused such calamities."


    Jade Chen listened to this words, also be angry unceasingly. Just ready to speak, Yuxi said: "since my mother thinks I''m a bad luck star, then I''m not here to hinder my mother''s eyes." With that, he left.


    Seeing Yu Xi like this, Wu Shi was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    Out of the garden, perilla asked: "girl, are we going back to taoranju now?" The girl''s behavior just now is too relaxed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go and see my five younger brothers." Jianjun''s injury is more serious. Unfortunately, he is a common son and Jiancheng is his own son. Jiancheng is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Aunt Xin gave birth to only one child of Han Jianjun. It can be said that she has devoted all her efforts to this child. What she didn''t expect was to avoid the Wu family, but she couldn''t avoid the calculation outside.


    Han Jianjun had woken up at this time, but he was very weak because he lost too much blood and hurt his spleen.


    Yuxi asked aunt Xin: "what does the doctor say?"


    Aunt Xin wiped her tears and said, "the doctor said that you have to raise it well. It will take three or four years to raise it well." The other party clearly wanted to kill her son. If it hadn''t been discovered, he would have lost his life. So Han Jianjun can recover a life, aunt Xin has been very grateful to the Bodhisattva.


    Yuxi said: "in the future, if there is a need, my aunt can come directly to Tao ranju to find me. Big things can''t help, small things can help. "


    Aunt Xin said gratefully, "thank you four girls." Although aunt Xin knew that her son''s disaster was caused by Yuchen and Yuxi, she didn''t blame them. Speaking of this incident, it was a disaster for the government. It''s really strange. It can only be attributed to the person who made the figurines and the head of Shouxian county. But for her, there would not have been so much trouble.


    PS: please ask for your monthly pass. Double monthly tickets from the 1st to the 7th, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, after the 7th, we will lose money.

 Chapter 151

    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi hears moju waiting for her in the yard. Moju is given to Meng Xiaofeng by Yuxi Xu, because moju is pregnant not long after she married. After giving birth to a child, Yuxi doesn''t let her come back, so she and Meng Xiaofeng manage the grocery store together.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw the ink chrysanthemum with red eyes. Yuxi asked, "is there something wrong with the grocery store?"


    Mo Ju cried and said: "girl, today a group of local ruffians came and smashed our grocer shop and steamed bun shop. All the jobs in the shop were injured."


    Yuxi asked: "is Meng Guanshi also injured? Is the injury serious? "


    Moju cried and said: "when those hooligans came to smash the shop, the boss just went out to collect money."


    Yuxi was relieved to hear that, which was good news. Yuxi turned his head and asked perilla to get a hundred taels of silver. He said, "take the money to the clerk in the shop first. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it back."


    Mo Ju didn''t take the money ticket and said, "girl, the shop is so smashed that I can''t do business for the time being." Moju is afraid that these people will come again.


    Yuxi said, "you should know something happened in the mansion recently. Close the shop for the time being and open it later. By the way, you should send a message to mother Fang and ask her to close the bun shop. "


    But Yuxi said it too late. After half an hour, Yuxi got the news. Those local ruffians also went to the steamed bun shop managed by Fang''s mother to smash the market. However, Lianshan''s popularity is very good. When people around see something wrong, they immediately come to drive away the troublemakers. As soon as the man was driven away, several tables were smashed and the loss was not big.


    When Yuxi heard that Fang''s mother was ok, he said to Lai, "the steamed bun shop is closed. Safety is the most important thing. I also told Fang''s mother that we should pay special attention to safety recently. "


    Fang''s mother was worried after she got the news. She was not worried about herself, but about Yuxi. Fang''s mother and Lian Shan said, "the girl has been fine all the time. I don''t know what''s in the way of this and Shouxian''s eyes? I don''t know what happened to the girl now


    Lian Shan said: "before you said that this and Shouxian county master Maitong people went to the government to kill people and set fire, I still don''t believe it. Now look, this rumor is true in all likelihood." If you can invite local ruffians to smash shops and hurt people, you can certainly set fire to kill people.


    Fang''s mother couldn''t help cursing and Shouxian''s master: "what opened a wise eye, I think it''s a monster, specially to harm people."


    Lian Shan also felt that this and Shouxian master''s whole body were evil: "baozi shop is closed! We''ll wait until it''s over. Don''t go out during this period of time. Just stay at home and let Mrs. Ann do anything And Shouxian Lord again evil sex, that is also the Royal noble girl, this is not they rise to fight against the common people get mixed.


    Mother Fang nodded and said, "OK, I''m not going out recently. But I''m worried about the girl That and Shouxian County Lord but want to burn her girl, this time not, who knows next time will make what kind of means.


    Lian Shan also thinks that the four girls are really unlucky. It''s not unlucky to be targeted by such a demon: "as long as the four girls don''t go abroad, there will be no danger to their lives." That night was an exception. If it wasn''t for Gong Bian, they wouldn''t have succeeded even if some thieves broke into the government. Now it is absolutely impossible to sneak into the government to kill and set fire.


    Fang''s mother thought for a moment and said, "when you rest, please accompany me to the temple." She had to ask the Bodhisattva to keep the girl safe.


    Lianshan knew that Fang''s mother had been uneasy ever since she heard the rumors outside. She nodded and said, "OK, the Yamen is not busy in two days. I''ll take a leave to accompany you." It''s also good to put incense on the Bodhisattva and let the four girls go to get rid of the bad luck.


    Yuxi went to the main courtyard and saw Qiu''s anger. He went over and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter?" There have been too many things happening in the mansion recently, not a happy event.


    Qiushi said: "it''s not the good thing that the evil doer did." Since knowing that it was Heshou''s handwriting that night, Qiushi called it a monster.


    Mother Li explained. It turned out that the businesses of the government shops and Qiu''s were suppressed and damaged to varying degrees. Now the shops can''t do business normally and have to close down. In this way, the government lost a lot.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. It''s better to go out of business than my shops. They are smashed to pieces, and the guys are injured. Just the medical expenses and the decoration expenses of the shops in the future are a lot of money! "


    Qiu''s voice suddenly big: "what do you say? Your shop has been smashed? " Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Qiushi cried out: "this monster is so arrogant. She dares to smash our shop, and I''ll let people smash her shop. "


    Yuxi said: "aunt, this is not appropriate. Originally, it''s on our side, but if we also smash her shop, then we''ll be unreasonable. "


    Qiu Shi sweeps away Yu Xi and says, "what''s the matter? They''ve all bullied the family. Can''t they fight back?"


    Just at this time, the boy around him came and said, "madam, it''s not good. The second master has been arrested by the Yamen."


    Qiu Shi face all white: "how to return a responsibility?" It''s a small matter that the shop is shut up and smashed. The safety of my son is a big matter.


    When Yuxi heard that Han Jianye had killed someone, he was taken away by the Yamen and said, "aunt, you don''t have to worry. Second brother is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. There must be something strange about this." Since the accident between Han Jianjun and Han Jiancheng, Han Jianye has been surrounded by more than ten people. If Han Jianye did not want it before, he would know that the situation was special and he did not refuse. Unexpectedly, he Shou used this to calculate his second brother.


    Qiu was very angry: "this demon, why didn''t the monk come to take her away? No, the monk is still in collusion with her, and the monk can''t believe it. " Qiu Shi this meeting hate that is hate can''t give and Shou Zha villain, curse her early death early super birth.


    Liu Yue came in and said, "madam, the servant girl beside shiziye comes here and asks the four girls to go to the study."


    Qiu frowned and said, "what do you want to do at this time?" Yuxi, a child, can help.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, maybe the elder brother is looking for me. I''ll go and have a look first." I think it''s the second brother that gives big brother a headache.


    At the door of Han Jianming''s study, Yuxi looks at Han Jingyan with an angry face coming out from inside. However, because of their different directions, Han Jingyan did not see Yuxi.


    Yuxi had a bad feeling in his heart. Look, this is a fight. Although the eldest brother is recognized by the government as the leader of the family, he still has his own father. He is not the leader of the family. If her father opposes, it will not be good. It''s not a good thing that there will be internal strife before the foreign invasion is eliminated.


    To the study, Yuxi saw a dignified face of Han Jianming: "big brother, second brother''s matter is very difficult?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "there''s no big problem with your second brother. I''ll be back later. Just... "In front of Yuxi, Han Jianming can''t speak ill of Han Jingyan.


    Yuxi naturally will not be silly enough to take the initiative to ask Han Jingyan what he just came to do: "brother, this is not the way to go on." Always be beaten passively, when is the best time.


    Han Jianming answered the wrong question and said, "Yuxi, you were right at that time."


    Jade Xi ah a: "what idea?" Yuxi now feels that his ideas are like tickling to Heshou, and they have no substantial effect.


    Han Jianming laughed: "you say that if you let people know that he Shou uses his foresight to do bad things, it will cause people to worry about themselves. Murder and arson may make people dubious, but the things they do these days and Shou are in the eyes of those who want to see them. " From what he Shou has done to the government these days, we can see that he Shou is a cruel and vicious man. Such a person has the ability to predict, how can not let people fear.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianming, "brother, what kind of person do you think Heshou is?"


    Han Jianming only one word answer: "stupid." If you really have the ability to foresee, you should use this ability to do things for the imperial court, and then use it to raise your reputation. When you climb to a position that others can''t reach, and you have enough strength and status, money and power are not within reach. But he Shou chose the stupidest way to do business on his own. He was so powerful that he was afraid that others would not know.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent for a long time. Men and women are not the same, men''s vision is more open, and women''s vision is too narrow. For example, he Shou and she are the best examples. Heshou can at least use what she knows to make money, but she dare not do anything for fear of being seen. Of course, Yuxi didn''t feel that his decision was wrong. Before he didn''t have enough ability to protect himself, he revealed too many things that he shouldn''t know. He would only be suspected and bring disaster to himself.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled face, Han Jianming couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?" Although Yuxi''s ideas are very immature sometimes, she does not deny that she is making progress, and progress is very fast.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "big brother looks at the problem for a long time, but I have been staying at three points per mu."


    Han Jianming rarely praised Yu Xi and said, "you''re already very good." Not to mention Yuxi''s vision, at least Yuxi has jumped out of the inner house and looked out.


    It''s rare to be praised once, but Yuxi doesn''t have any joy in his heart: "brother, in fact, the inner house is closely related to the front yard."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "don''t think so much. Many things come step by step. No one is born with it. You are still young and have enough time to study. "


    The meaning of this word is to allow her to listen in more in the future. Yuxi grinned and said, "thank you, big brother." After she has been married for at least four years, she has four years to study. At that time, no matter what family she married, she would not be afraid.


    Yuxi happily went back to taoranju. Before he could catch his breath, he heard kufu come over and say, "girl, madam, please go to bitengyuan."


    Zisu went to Yuxi and said, "girl, I heard that master is also in biteng yard." This kind of situation, generally will not have any good.


    Yuxi said: "in, he can eat me?" It''s just that I''m upset with her. But even if she was angry, it was just a scolding, or a punishment for copying scriptures. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Just bear it.


    PS: when one vote is worth two, do it when it''s time. Don''t hesitate^

 Chapter 152

    When he arrived at the biteng courtyard, Yuxi came into the room and saw that only Han Jingyan and Wu had no servant girl in the room.


    Yuxi knew that Wu must have complained again, but Mianshan didn''t show up, so he respectfully saluted them, and then stood in the same place.


    Han Jingyan asked with a cold face, "what did you do in the big brother''s yard just now?" This is what Han Jingyan just learned from Wu family that Yuxi went to Jianming''s study, and it was not once. Every three or five times he would pass.


    Yuxi had already found a good excuse: "it was elder brother who let me pass."


    Han Jingyan''s face was not good-looking: "what did your elder brother ask you to do? What can he do for you?


    Yuxi lowered his head and said in a low voice: "brother asked me to come over and ask about the smashing of my three shops." Although it happened for most of the day, Yuxi was sure that Han Jingyan didn''t know the news.


    Han Jingyan knew that Yuxi had three small shops, but because the old lady agreed, he couldn''t say anything. This will hear Yuxi three shops smashed, face a change: "how are your three shops smashed?"


    Yuxi is a very aggrieved look, said: "this morning a group of local ruffians ran to my shop, see things hit, also hurt a lot of guys."


    Han Jingyan''s face changed: "it''s really lawless."


    At this time, a servant girl reported: "master, madam, three girls are coming." Yuchen got the news, afraid Yuxi was scolded, so he came quickly.


    When Han Jingyan saw Yuchen, he asked, "chen''er, your shop has also been smashed?"


    Jade Chen is a Leng first, turn to shake head a way: "have no, my shop is to rent out." Yuchen''s several shops, the general people do not know which shop is specific, so escaped a robbery. Of course, the jade Chen that a few shops even if rent out, that is also a daily income.


    With Yuchen present, Han Jingyan ready to scold Yuxi words back. The rest of the words are not easy to ask, ready to let Yuxi go back.


    Yuxi won''t let go of such a good opportunity. When you want to say: "Dad, my mother blames me and my third sister for the injury of my sixth brother, and she also calls me and my third sister bad luck? Although my third sister and I are not born to my mother, we are respectful to our mother on weekdays. My daughter doesn''t understand why my mother wants to pour such dirty water on me and my third sister? If this is publicized, how can my daughter live? " With that, tears came down.


    Han Jingyan''s face a black, asked jade Chen: "jade Xi said is true?" Yuxi''s words are not credible, but Yuchen will not cheat him..


    Yuchen thought of the scene at that time, hesitated for a while, and nodded slightly. At that time, although Wu didn''t say her name, both inside and outside the words meant that she was a bad luck star. However, Yuchen explained to Wu: "at that time, my mother also said that because her sixth brother hurt his leg and was too sad."


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. The tendons on Han Jingyan''s hands are all up. Once a girl''s family has a bad reputation, let alone marry into a high family, ordinary people will not marry her. If so, Yuchen and Yuxi will be abandoned, which is not allowed by Han Jingyan. Han Jingyan said, "go back!" yes


    Out of the courtyard, Yuxi said gratefully: "third sister, thank you." Yuxi how can not know Yuchen this time to rush over, is to give her to break through.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my father for several days, so I came to have a look." Finish saying this words, jade Chen again way: "jade Xi, not I say you, your this temper really should astringent.". Mother is no longer, she is also our elder, you should not be so clear against her


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "mother? If she had taken me as a daughter, she would not have said such a thing to ruin my reputation. Sweeper? Third sister, if I carry the reputation of broom star, I have to be an old aunt? She doesn''t care whether I live or die. Why should I respect her? " Yuxi dare to do so is also fearless, anyway, these rumors will not spread.


    Yuchen is also disgusted with Wu, but she will not be the same as Yuxi: "say but you, but in the future can avoid conflict, or do not have conflict, in the end is not good for your reputation."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. As long as she doesn''t harm me, I will be as respectful to her as an elder. " If you want to hurt her, don''t expect her to swallow it.


    Jade Chen see this also no longer persuade.


    After Yuchen and Yuxi leave, Han Jingyan stares at Wu like a knife and asks, "do you really say Yuchen and Yuxi are broom stars?"


    It was the first time that Wu saw Han Jingyan so terrible. He stammered a little: "old master, I didn''t, I didn''t, I was in a hurry..."


    Before I finished, I got a heavy slap on my face. Wu didn''t guard against Han Jingyan hitting her. As a result, he fell to the ground and knocked his head on the chair when he fell. Wu has forgotten the pain, just looked at Han Jingyan in horror.


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "if you dare to ruin the reputation of Yuchen and Yuxi, I''ll send you to Chuang Tzu. You are not allowed to come back all your life." Wu''s family has two sons and a daughter. He must not be able to give up. The words of sending the temple to his family are not well-known. His sons and daughters have influence, but it''s OK to send them to Zhuangzi because of physical discomfort.


    Seeing Han Jingyan, Chen rushes out of the door and enters the room. Seeing the blood on Wu''s forehead, he was shocked: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu''s mother-in-law was holding Chen''s in her arms. She was very sad.


    In the evening, Han Jianye went home. When Yuxi asked, he knew that Han Jianye was not the one who killed him, but one of his followers. The follower had a good sense of propriety. The body of the dead man was in trouble. After tossing about in the Yamen for an afternoon, it''s all right after a bit of management.


    The next two days are calm, but Yuxi felt that this is the calm before the storm, soon, there will be more waves.


    Well, the expected storm didn''t come, but I got an explosive good news. Han Jianming has always been very calm, but when he heard that the Third Master of the Qiao family was involved in the prince''s rebellion, he was also surprised and pleased: "is this true?" Master Qiao San''s smuggling business has the share of the prince. At this juncture, the news is too timely for them.


    Han Xing nodded: "it''s true."


    Han Jianming immediately calmed down: "such a hidden thing, how to find out?" Master Qiao San is hiding deep enough, otherwise he should be arrested when cleaning.


    Han Xing said, "it''s Mr. Qiao San''s confidant. Shizi, no matter who is behind the scenes, it is extremely beneficial to us. " As long as it is related to the conspiracy case, it is impossible for the whole body to retreat.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "go and ask Mr. Zhao to come here."


    He Shou is very irritable and has a big temper these two days. Around the maid mother-in-law do not dare to make a sound, afraid of provoking and life.


    Bing LAN came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and whispered, "girl, how much do you want to eat?" These two days and Shouxian Lord eat little, let ice blue very worried.


    He Shouxian waved his hand and said, "take it down. Nine elder brother there, still what news all have no? " And Shouxian said nine elder brother, refers to the nine prince. In order to show closeness, he Shouxian always called the ninth Prince Jiuge.


    Ice blue shook her head and said, "No. Don''t worry, princess. You can''t say there will be news soon. "


    Some time ago, as long as she said that she wanted to see brother Jiu, she could see him immediately. But these two days, nine elder brother avoid but don''t see. Thinking of this, he Shou became more and more agitated.


    Before the palace changes, he Shou tells the ninth Prince of the rebellion. With her early warning, the ninth Prince killed the prince and his accomplices at a very low price, and made a great contribution. Afterwards, the ninth prince asked her what reward she wanted, but he didn''t say it directly to the head of Shouxian county.


    What does she want? Naturally, she wanted to be the ninth Prince''s concubine and the Guo Guo''s mother. Of course, he Shou knows about the disaster of the ninth prince, but she doesn''t care about it. It''s time to help the ninth Prince avoid the disaster.


    It''s a pity that the ninth Prince didn''t respond to her suggestion. Later, he implicitly said that imperial concubine Zheng couldn''t do it and could only be the side imperial concubine. Side imperial concubine? He even said that he could only give her the name of the side imperial concubine? How could she be inferior.


    He Shou couldn''t help thinking of his last life. In her last life, because Qiao''s family was weak, and her mother was not valued by the emperor, she finally married the powerful Meng family. Low marriage also has the final say that she has the final say in what she has done. But when he remembered the ending of his last life, he Shou''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    He Shou married Meng Yao, the eldest son of Meng Da. Meng Yao likes women who are as tender as water. He Shou is a kind of overbearing and jealous person. She doesn''t allow Meng Yao to get close to any women except her. The contradiction is getting deeper and deeper. This kind of contradiction reached its peak when he Shou was pregnant and Meng Yao was outside the office.


    Heshou''s method is simple and rough. She killed Meng yaohuai''s pregnant outer room alive and made a big scene in the Meng family. Although Meng Yao was beaten for three months by Meng Da''s family law, he Shou didn''t get up well either, because he was too noisy to disturb his children.


    Through this incident, Meng Yao was also shocked by Heshou''s powerful and cruel means. After that, the relationship between husband and wife was like a stranger, and Heshou did not allow the birth of a common son, so her hands were stained with a lot of blood. When he married Meng Yao in the sixth year, when she was 23 years old, she was stabbed to death by a woman. The woman was killed by he Shou and had no child, so she wanted to die with he Shou. If that woman can succeed, someone is helping her in secret.


    When he was born again, he Shou let Meng Yao fall into disrepute and let people solve the woman who later killed her and those who secretly helped her.


    Just thinking about it, I heard her servant girl Bing LAN come over and say, "county master, princess, let you pass!" After a pause, binglan said: "county master, the princess looks very ugly. There should be something wrong. "


    He Shou didn''t care: "I''m going now." No matter how bad it is, it''s just the present situation. How bad can it be.


    PS: there''s the sound of firecrackers outside these two days. There''s the sound of electric drills in the decoration nearby. It''s almost making me nervous. Therefore, there is no way to increase the price these days. Wait until you come back from home. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, finally, I have the cheek to ask for the ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 153

    Qingyang princess will Qiao three master involved in the case of conspiracy to tell and Shouxian.


    He Shou was very surprised to hear this: "treason? How is that possible? " How can the third uncle be involved in the prince''s treason case? There was no such case in his last life..


    Qingyang princess said: "your third uncle has confessed, now we have to do is how to get rid of yourself, so that your father and brother are not involved."


    He Shouxian said with gnashing teeth: "it must be the Han family? Han family, this is to kill Qiao family. "


    Princess Qingyang always thought that Heshou was smart, but now she found that he was too stupid: "after you sent people to kill and set fire to the Han family, the Han family and the Qiao family were enemies who would never die." Since it''s the enemy, it''s natural that it''s going to die. Who will show mercy to the enemy.


    He Shou''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He Shou asked: "Niang, what should we do now?"


    Qingyang princess is not flustered now, she knows and life helped nine prince. If the ninth prince comes forward in this matter, it''s no problem to protect their family. As for the rest of the Qiao family, she couldn''t manage it: "you really did the Han family''s business? You tell me, why are you doing this? "


    And life in the measurement of gain and loss.


    Qingyang Princess angry: "at this time you don''t say, do you want the whole family to be killed by you before you are willing to say?"


    He Shou can''t say that Yuxi is the same as her. She was praised as auspicious by the emperor. Is Yuxi auspicious.


    Princess Qingyang looked at Heshou and thought of the rumors outside. She suddenly asked, "is it because Han Yuchen will become the favorite woman of the ninth prince, that''s why you want to kill her? There are many ways to kill Han Yuchen, but you used the most stupid way. "


    He Shou immediately shook his head and said, "No." She wants people to kill Han Yuxi while they are in trouble, and then kill Han Yuxi by the way, but this has nothing to do with the ninth prince.


    Princess Qingyang asked suspiciously, "if not, why do you do it? Today, you have to make it clear to me. "


    Now he Shou finds out that she dug a hole and buried herself. Han Yuxi has always been quiet, did not do anything out of the ordinary. Even if she says Han Yuxi is a demon, others will only say that she climbs and bites at random, and no one will believe her.


    Princess Qingyang really wanted to slap Heshou in the face again, but she would endure the tone and said, "you caused this, and you can only solve it. Have you met the ninth Prince these two days? "


    And life know her mother''s meaning: "nine elder brother don''t see me."


    After a moment''s silence, Princess Qingyang asked, "what does the ninth Prince mean to you?" Princess Qingyang knows what he Shou is thinking. If the ninth prince could marry Heshou as his concubine, she would be happy to see him succeed. Therefore, she did not prevent Heshou from contacting the ninth prince.


    In fact, Princess Qingyang knew that with the family background of Qiao family, he Shou could hardly become the imperial concubine of the ninth prince. But what Princess Qingyang thinks is that even if she can''t become the ninth prince princess, it''s OK to become the side princess. With nine princes get along with good feelings, side imperial concubine is not worse than is imperial concubine.


    He Shou''s eyes flashed with anger: "the ninth prince said that he could accept me as his side concubine, but I refused." She didn''t want to let her live under the pitying words.


    Qingyang Princess cold face, said: "now you in addition to marry the ninth prince, you think you have a second way?" Seeing that he Shou didn''t understand, Qingyang directly pointed out: "you are the auspicious omen that the prince ordered. Do you think the royal family will let you marry someone else?" This is one of the reasons why imperial concubine song would intercede with Shou.


    He Shou wants to marry the ninth prince, but she wants to be a concubine, not a side concubine.


    Qingyang princess looked at Heshou''s appearance and knew that she still had extravagant hopes: "don''t think about it, Zhengfei. If the ninth prince had a heart, he should have mentioned it to the emperor long ago, not until now."


    He Shouxian said: "Niang, I don''t want to be a concubine." How could the daughter of her grand princess become a concubine, so she could not wear red clothes all her life.


    Princess Qingyang looked at Heshou and said, "if you don''t marry the ninth prince, you can only live with the ancient Buddha."


    He Shouxian asked, "what is the meaning of Niang''s words? What do you mean that if I don''t marry the ninth prince, I can only live with ancient Buddhas for a lifetime? " After listening to the explanation of Princess Li Qingyang, Heshou''s face was as white as a piece of paper: "is there no other way to go?"


    Princess Qingyang''s heart softened when she saw that he Shou was like this: "you have the ability to predict. Even if you are in the ninth Prince''s mansion, the ninth Prince''s concubine can''t hold it down. It''s just a matter of fame. In the future, when the ninth Prince becomes emperor, you must at least be a concubine. " Qingyang princess is a person who dotes on children. No matter he Shou or Qiao Mang, she is obedient. In this way, he developed a domineering temperament. As for Qiao Mang, he became a dandy.


    He Shou pursed his mouth and didn''t talk.


    Princess Qingyang said, "Heshou, if you don''t want to be accompanied by ancient Buddhas all your life, you should be honest with the ninth prince."


    Before making a decision with Shouxian County, master Qiao San confessed that Princess Qingyang was helping the prince to find out the news and get in touch with people. It was his smuggling business that had the prince''s shares, and it was also Princess Qingyang''s connection.


    When Yuxi heard these news, he felt incredible: "brother, why does Master Qiao San bite Princess Qingyang?" Princess Qingyang is not a fool. Knowing that the emperor hates the prince and the queen, how could she help the prince? This is obviously a frame up.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened? Someone intervened in this matter, and this person not only wanted to kill Qiao''s family, but also dragged Princess Qingyang in. Without Princess Qingyang, there will be no reliance on Shouxian county. " Although Qingyang princess is not the emperor''s sister, but in the end the Royal Princess. No one can move them unless they are rebellious.


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "brother, do you think it''s Yu''s home?" With such skill and ability, she doesn''t want to do anything except at home.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "if you move your hand, we can''t find out. However, if it''s really Yu''s hand, it''s only good for us, not bad. " When it comes to rebellion, immortality has to be peeled off. Princess Qingyang, it''s hard to get away this time.


    Through this incident, Yuxi really understood why han Jianming said that the government was glossy. The Han family tried their best to make the Qiao family hurt their bones and muscles, but without showing their faces, they put the Qiao family into the hell of the 18th floor and couldn''t turn over. By the way, they also pulled Princess Qingyang into it. The two families are not at the same level: "brother, what should we do now?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "nothing can be done now. Everything is wrong. Wait and see what happens. " After saying that, Han Jianming showed a sneer: "and Shouxian master is not open eyes? I want to see how she can save Princess Qingyang and Qiao''s family this time. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure with the head of Shouxian county that I can really save Princess Qingyang and the people of Qiao''s family!"


    Han Jianming sneered: "save? With her ability to predict? If she really has this ability, how can the Qiao family still fall into the risk of extermination? " From the time the Qiao family was arrested in prison, he Shou''s so-called ability to foresee was a joke.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I''m afraid the ninth prince will interfere." Seeing Han Jianming''s puzzled face, Yuxi said: "the head of Heshou county can predict the time of the palace change. He certainly won''t hide it. He should tell others about it. After thinking about it, the ninth Prince is the most suitable candidate. "


    Han Jianming pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll let people check this." When it comes to the prince, they must be cautious.


    At this time, the princess mansion is shrouded in a shadow. Qingyang princess looked and Shouxian said: "tell me everything you can predict." At this juncture, what we should think about now is how to save ourselves.


    The head of Heshou County turned pale and asked, "mother, what do you want me to tell you?"


    At this time, Princess Qingyang was too lazy to talk nonsense with Heshou: "tell us all you know, so we still have a chance of life. Or our whole family will die. " The emperor has always hated the prince and the queen, as long as people with the prince have no good end. And Qiao three denounced her, if they don''t think of their own way, only rely on the ninth prince, can''t say really no way to live.


    He Shou still asked reluctantly: "Niang, is all this Han''s handwriting? How can they be so powerful? " The Han family clearly gained power after Han Yuchen became Queen. Before that, the Han family was empty. How could they have so much energy that they forced the third uncle to frame her mother for conspiracy.


    Princess Qingyang said, "it''s not the Han family. The Han family doesn''t have such a big hand. But this is not the time to go after it. Tell me everything you can predict. "


    Seeing that he Shou didn''t speak, Princess Qingyang said, "do you want to see your mother locked in the patriarchal clan''s mansion before you say it?"


    He Shou took a deep breath. At this juncture, she didn''t hide any more: "Niang, in fact, I don''t have the ability to predict. I just had a dream, a real dream. "


    Qingyang Princess face unchanged, said: "will you dream one by one tell me." In the past, she didn''t want to interfere, but now she has to.


    He Shouxian told Princess Qingyang what she had experienced in her last life, and nothing was left out. Even she was killed by Meng Yao''s concubine.


    After hearing this, Princess Qingyang looked very ugly. She did not expect her daughter to dream about the next nine years, and the situation in the dream was so close to reality. She did think about giving him to Meng Yao that day, but when Meng Yao had an accident, she gave up. But unexpectedly, Meng Yao''s accident was also written by he Shou. This dead girl has nothing she dare to do.


    PS: it''s a joy to be in the second place. But the one behind is too tight. The relatives who have tickets smash the tickets quickly. O (¨s¡õ) O, don''t let June be raped.

 Chapter 154

    After a lot of silence, Princess Qingyang asked, "why do you want to kill Han Yuchen and Han Yuxi?"


    He Shouhou said: "Niang, in my dream, Han Yuxi is a submissive person. He is not like this at all. Moreover, many things in the Han family are different. I asked people to check, and then I knew that Han Yuxi, like me, also knew about the future. " The head of Heshou County dare not say that she has lived an extra life. It''s too shocking.


    Qingyang Princess Han Yuxi really no impression, asked: "how do you determine that the four girls of the Han family is the same situation as you?" If Han Yuxi really has the ability to predict, why there is no news at all? This makes Princess Qingyang very suspicious.


    He Shou''s face was a little stiff and said, "the situation of the Han family is completely different from that in my dream."


    "What else?" Princess Qingyang asked Seeing that he Shou didn''t say a word, he asked, "because the situation in Han''s dream is not the same as it is now, do you hurt the killer?"


    He Shou said: "no, it''s Han Yuxi who has changed a person. In his dream, Han Yuxi is submissive, like a small family. For this reason, the Han family would rather let her go out. But now Han Yuxi is very generous.... "


    Qingyang plans to live with the words, asked: "I''m asking you, how do you determine that Han Yuxi is the same as you? Apart from the fact that she is different from your dream in real life, is there anything else? For example, like you, she knows something that other people don''t know and has extraordinary abilities? "


    He Shou is dumb when asked. How can a cautious person like Yuxi do something suspicious.


    Seeing this, Princess Qingyang tore up his mind and scolded angrily: "is your brain full of bean curd dregs? Can the dream be exactly the same as the reality? What does it have to do with you that Han Yuxi and the Han family are different from the scenes in your dreams? "Ah?" If in the dream of revenge, and life want to kill each other is excusable. They couldn''t fight each other because they were different from her dream. If you want to kill Han Yuxi, you can find some people with excellent martial arts skills to kill her while Han Yuxi is out, but they just go to the Han family to kill and set fire to the Han family, so as to form a death feud with the Han family. It''s not a brain drain. It''s a brain drain.


    He Shou thought at that time that Han Yuxi was a variable, and she wanted to get rid of this variable. Because she is afraid that Han Yuxi will tell what will happen in the future, so she wants to start first. She looked for a lot of ways, but Han Yuxi was too cautious for her to find opportunities. In the end, she wanted to kill Han Yuxi by using Gong Bian, and killed Han Yuchen by the way.


    If you don''t regret it, it''s fake. If he Shou knew that it would be like this, she would not do it that day: "I did it very clean and would not be found. But I didn''t expect that these people were so incompetent that they couldn''t even kill Han Yuxi, which exposed me. " And life has always thought that she was exposed is the reason for Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Princess Qingyang took a look at the head of Heshou county and said, "this has nothing to do with the Han Yuxi you said. It''s the people in the palace of the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty who caught the thief''s head and found you."


    And life stare big eyes, say: "impossible, I do very clean." How can it have nothing to do with Han Yuxi! She always thought that it was Han Yuxi who guided the Han family, so that the Han family retaliated against her.


    Qingyang princess wanted to knock on Heshou''s brain to see if it was bean curd dregs: "if there were no real evidence, how could the people of the Han family have such a dead hand on the Qiao family?" Qingyang princess now extremely regret why did not ask clearly. If she had known, she would not have made such a big mistake.


    The head of Heshou county was stunned.


    The fact that had been created could not change anything. Princess Qingyang calmed down again and asked Heshou: "you said that the ninth prince would be killed in four years. Are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    He Shou nodded and said, "sure. Nine elder brother after death, the emperor grief is excessive, made ten princes for prince. The tenth Prince later became emperor, and Han Yuchen was appointed queen. "


    Princess Qingyang doesn''t know what to say at this time. She only knows that she gave birth to a fool, a fool even more stupid than a pig: "since you know that the final winner is the tenth prince, why do you mix with the ninth prince? And kill Han Yuchen? " If change into she certainly is an idea to try to win over ten princes, as for nine princes tube him to die. In addition, she will definitely have a good relationship with the future queen Han Yuchen.


    He Shou lowered his head and said, "I know when elder brother Jiu will be poisoned. Then I can help him avoid the disaster." He Shou has never considered the tenth prince, because he has been deeply in love since he met Han Yuchen.


    After the tenth prince married Han Yuchen, the side concubine and other concubines were all ornaments, and Han Yuxi was the only one in his heart. Not to mention that she doesn''t like Prince 10, even if she likes Prince 10, she won''t marry a man who has other women in her eyes and heart. It''s much easier for the ninth prince to marry Yu Xiyu, not because he likes Yu Xiyu, but because he likes the power of Yu''s family.


    He Shouxian killed Yuchen by the way. He was just jealous. She envies that Yuchen gets what she wants but can''t get. She is also envious of Yuchen''s children. She is envious of everything Yuchen has.


    Princess Qingyang felt that her patience really needed to be used up soon, because her daughter''s bean curd brain was in such an unbearable situation: "the ninth Prince owes you a big favor. Please help the ninth Prince this time. As for the rest, don''t say anything. "


    The head of Heshou County didn''t understand what this meant.


    Princess Qingyang did not want to explain to Heshou any more. She only said, "you just have to do what I said, and don''t ask any more about the rest."


    Yuxi is reading a book in his study. When he is engaged in reading Zizhitongjian, perilla cries out: "girl, shiziye, please go to the study." The study in the rose yard has only curtains and no doors. And Tao ranju''s study has a door, so every time Yuxi enters the study to read, he will close the door to avoid being disturbed.


    Hearing the cry of perilla, Yuxi picked up the ivory stick and put it in the book, then closed it and put it back on the shelf. There are no drawers in the desk, which is the last thing Yuxi likes.


    When she got to the study, Yuxi looked at Han Jianming standing in front of the desk with a dignified look. Her heart burst out and she asked, "brother, is there any change?"


    Han Jianming lowered his hands and said, "Yuxi, as you expected, the ninth prince came forward to intercede. The emperor angrily denounced Princess Qingyang, fined her salary for one year and thought about it behind closed doors for three years. Both men and women in Qiao''s family were sentenced to death; The eldest master of the Qiao family was beheaded and made public. All the other members of the Qiao family were exiled to Liaodong except for their son-in-law and Qiao mang who was released from prison. "


    Yuxi asked his concern: "big brother, and Shouxian county master?"


    Han Jianming said: "the head of Heshou county is the auspicious sign of the Emperor himself. How can he be punished severely. However, I didn''t expect that the head of Heshou county would take the initiative to go to Wutai Mountain to eat fast and pray for the great Zhou Dynasty. For the emperor, he absolved Qiao Mangan of his guilt. "


    Han Yuxi asked: "if so, why is elder brother sad?" It''s actually quite good to have such a result.


    Han Jianming said, "I don''t know what medicine is sold in hushou gourd? Also, it has been found out that the ninth Prince of the palace was really prepared that night. It''s the palace. It''s a slow move. "


    Yuxi said he didn''t understand: "what''s a slow action of the imperial palace?"


    Han Jianming explained with a good temper: "if my guess is correct, the emperor should have known that the crown prince is rebellious, so he is prepared, but he is not sure which day it will be. At the beginning of the palace change, the palace was a bit chaotic, but it was soon settled down. "


    Yuxi understood: "elder brother''s meaning is that the emperor has been waiting for the prince to revolt?" To be exact, the emperor dug a trap and waited for the prince to jump in.


    See Han Jianming nod, July day Yuxi but feel cold. Where is the father, enemies are just like this: "why does the emperor hate the prince so much?"


    Han Jianming only said four words: "there is no father and son in the heavenly family, only monarchs and ministers."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I have seen it in history books." I saw it, but I didn''t take it to heart. Until this moment, Yuxi deeply realized the cruelty of this sentence.


    Han Jian guessed tomorrow morning that Yuxi had been reading history books for a long time: "all the records in history books are real events." If you can enter the official history, the authenticity is quite high.


    Yuxi was lost in thought for a long time. Yuxi raised his head and asked: "before, the third sister told me that the emperor intended to point out Yu''s daughter to the ninth prince, but he hasn''t married until now? Isn''t that why? If I remember correctly, the ninth Prince is nineteen years old this year. " It was said that Xiyu didn''t get married before, but now that Xiyu is 16 years old, she hasn''t got married yet.


    "What do you want to say?" Han asked


    Yuxi said his conjecture: "if the emperor really dotes on the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince, after the Queen''s death, he will be appointed the queen and the ninth prince will be the crown prince. But until now, nothing happened. Brother, is the emperor afraid of the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "if you can think of so many, it means that your book is not in vain. But I can''t guess the emperor''s mind. I don''t know what he''s going to do. "


    Well, this kind of court struggle is really beyond her control. Yuxi turned back to the main topic: "Princess Qingyang thought for three years behind closed doors. What will she do with us after three years?"


    Han Jianming said: "as long as we have enough power, Princess Qingyang is not afraid. Moreover, Princess Qingyang was rejected by the emperor, even if she came out, she could not hop. Now the only future trouble is with the head of Shouxian county. " Although he and the head of Shouxian County proposed the restoration of Wutai Mountain, I don''t know why han Jianming thinks that he and the head of Shouxian county are always a hidden danger, and there will be waves in the future. That woman is so evil that she can''t rest assured before she is killed. This word, he is not good with jade Xi to say.


    Thought that this matter passed, but did not expect at this time, outside unexpectedly spread jade Chen with jade Xi is evil. The head of Heshou county also wanted to kill them because he knew they were evil.


    Yuchen news than Yuxi smart, hear this rumor fidgety. After thinking for a while, I went to taoranju. Since Yuxi moved to taoranju, Yuchen is also a frequent visitor.


    Hearing the rumors outside, Yuxi rolled his eyes and said, "do you really admire me? It''s really a waste of the word "evil" that I want to have no appearance. "


    See Yuxi''s reaction, Yuchen said very speechless: "evil is not a good word, how you also a pair of eager appearance."


    Kufu brings up a plate of cut fruit.


    Yuxi looked forward to the snow melon cut into pieces in the sweet white porcelain fruit plate and said, "this was sent by my elder brother last night. I was waiting for you to come and eat together at night." Snow melon, also known as Hami melon produced in Xinjiang, is a tribute melon.


    Han Jianming got five melons in total, and Yuxi got one. Yuchen did not, but Yuchen did not care, just said with a smile: "big brother really hurt you."


    Yuxi said happily: "it''s OK. On weekdays, I always go to your place to eat. It''s rare to have a chance to invite you to eat delicious food. "


    Listen to this childish words, jade Chen fidgety heart suddenly calmed down, also picked up a piece to eat. Yuchen has snow melon to eat every year, but it''s all sent by Pingqing Marquis''s house. This is the first time that I have it in my residence. From here, I can see that the situation of the government of going abroad is much better than before.


    Yuxi ate four pieces of snow melon at one go, took water to gargle after eating, then wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and then went to wash his hands in front of the copper basin.


    After all this, Yuxi just talked about what he had just done: "it''s not too much to say evil with the appearance and talent of the third sister."


    Yuchen is full of black lines. Is that a compliment? Why does she feel a sense of schadenfreude!


    Yuxi sat back in his chair and said, "third sister, I don''t know how I used to envy you for your evil qualities. What I can learn in one day, the third sister learned in one hour. It''s too evil and hateful. " The word "evil" was misinterpreted by Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuchen asked, "why didn''t I feel it?" Yuchen really didn''t feel that Yuxi was envious and envious of her. In the impression, Yuxi had been working hard.


    Yuxi said happily: "later, I also want to understand that the talent and appearance are all given by heaven. I can''t be envious. So I study hard and try not to be left too far behind by you. " See jade Chen look relaxed a lot, say: "three elder sister, the rumor outside is pure to you envy envy hate.". So you don''t care at all. "


    Yuchen leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s not just me, but you."


    Yu Xi spread out his hands, pretending to be sad and said: "I? I''m just carrying it. " Peerless appearance and unforgettable talent, as long as you have the same, it''s enough to let people envy and hate, but Yuchen has both, heaven is too partial to her.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi''s expression and can''t help laughing.


    PS: Yuxi language: dear friends, throw a small ticket to congratulate me on growing into a demon.

 Chapter 155

    The rumors that Yuchen and Yuxi were evil were soon suppressed by the government and the Marquis of Pingqing.


    Yuxi thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that xuanyuchen, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, who was in favor of the sixth palace, and Yuxi entered the palace.


    Yuxi felt that there must be something wrong with his ears: "what do you say? Song Guifei wants to see me and my third sister, and announce that we will enter the Palace tomorrow? " What kind of style does the song imperial concubine smoke? What do you want to see them do.


    In Yuchen''s heart, entering the palace is sooner or later, so she is not surprised, not afraid, not nervous. See jade Xi this appearance, jade Chen all laughed: "yes! Tomorrow you and I will go to the palace together! Don''t read tonight. Go to bed early. "


    Yuxi nodded quickly and said, "good!" After a pause, he asked, "third sister, do we want to make any preparations?" Say, jade Xi in the mind still some nervous.


    Yu Chen smiles and shakes his head: "no, get up early tomorrow." The etiquette between her and Yuxi was taught by mother GUI and mother Quan. There would be no problem in this respect.


    Yuxi looks at the calm Yuchen and feels that he is really too bad.


    Seeing off Yuchen, Yuxi goes into his study again. I can''t read a book in my hand. In my last life, I have never been to the palace, not to mention the prince''s palace. But I didn''t expect to be able to enter the palace now.


    Xuanyuchen, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, entered the palace with Yuxi, which soon spread to the government. Among the girls, Yu Ru is the most calm, and the place like the imperial palace is not what she can go to. Envy also envies not to come, have this Kung Fu to still not if make a pair of shoes for the legitimate mother.


    And the most irritated one was Wu: "isn''t it said that they were demons? How can the lady declare them to enter the palace? " At first, I heard the rumors outside. Wu was very relaxed, but I didn''t expect a big turn.


    Although Yurong was uncomfortable, she didn''t agree with Wu''s words: "Niang, people outside can pass it on, but you can''t say it. If Dad hears that, he will be angry again. "


    Wu remembers that Han Jingyan hit her last time, and his face is burning. Wu could not help but say: "from Hebei to the capital, there is no more comfortable day." It''s the stepmother who suppresses her stepdaughter to death. It''s the opposite here. It''s been eight years since I met these two stepdaughters.


    Yurong agrees with this. She used to live a free life in Hebei. Can return to the capital, do what all tie one''s hands and feet: "Niang, you again endure." They have no choice but to endure.


    Wu touched Yurong''s face and said, "it''s OK for me. I want you to be wronged." There are only three girls and four girls in the mansion. Her jade looks are transparent and forgotten.


    Yurong said with a smile: "Niang, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still a long time." She''s only ten years old. She has plenty of time.


    Before long, the old lady let the servant girl call Yuxi in the past. The old lady mainly tells her and Yuchen something to pay attention to when they go to the palace.


    After that, the old lady saw that Yuchen looked very calm, but Yuxi was a little nervous. She laughed and said, "don''t be nervous. When you get to the palace, you''ll be fine as long as you abide by the rules." I remember that she was quite nervous when she entered the palace for the first time!


    Dinner is in the upper courtyard.


    Back to Tao ranju, it''s just dark. At the moment, perilla urged Yuxi to bathe and sleep: "girl, go to the Palace tomorrow, and go to bed early today!"


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla and said, "it''s not half past Xu Shi. I can''t sleep."


    Perilla some frustration: "a day did not read it?" I''ve never seen anyone who likes reading so much. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t read.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t sleep in bed. It''s better to read the meeting book than to lie in bed and daydream. " Then he went into the study and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed study door, perilla could only stamp its feet. It was not until the second quarter of the year that Yuxi was called to bed.


    Yuxi thought that he could not sleep, but he did not expect that he would fall asleep after climbing into bed for a while, and even the medical books were useless.


    The next morning, I got up to wash and put on my make-up. It took me more than half an hour to finish it. Looking at the people in the mirror, Yuxi said with a smile: "is this still me?" The person in the mirror is called a shining person.


    The purple perilla complains: "the girl is usually too lazy." Yuxi didn''t want to make up on weekdays. At most, he used some pearl powder or cucumber to apply on his face. He didn''t use rouge and lipstick on weekdays. He had a plain face all day.


    Yuxi touched her smooth and delicate skin and said, "I''m only 12 years old. What do I do with rouge every day? It''s bad for your skin if you use it too much. " Twelve years old is the age of green, not as beautiful as rouge.


    The purple perilla murmurs a way: "anyway no matter say what, reason all in the girl side."


    Tidy up and go to the upper court for breakfast. As soon as I enter the room, I see Yuchen. Yuxi smiles. She dress up again bright and beautiful, stand together with jade Chen, that also became foil.


    Breakfast is very rich, but because I want to go to the palace, I can''t drink soup and goat''s milk. I''m afraid I want to go to the toilet when I go to the palace. After eating and drinking, they went to the palace in a carriage.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi calmly and asked with a smile: "isn''t the fourth sister nervous?" Although Yuchen is calm on the face, there is still some tension in his heart!


    Yuxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "your concubine is not a monster that eats people. She has only two eyes, one nose and two ears. What''s the tension?" Yuxi is not nervous, is that she is just a foil, when the song imperial concubine''s attention will not be on her.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "you can''t be so open-minded. When you get to the palace later, don''t open your mouth if no one asks you. If your concubine asks you, I think I can say it again. " Yuchen thinks Yuxi''s normal performance is good, but when it comes to the critical moment, he drops the chain. It doesn''t matter at home, but if you go to the palace, you will suffer a great loss.


    Yu Xi a face rogue ground says: "anyway I follow three elder sisters."


    At the gate of the palace, four people got out of the carriage and took the palace sedan instead. About a quarter of an hour later, they got out of the sedan chair and began to walk.


    Yuxi has been walking with his head down, without looking around. He is as secure as a rabbit. In the inner court of the Imperial Palace, those who are absent-minded will look around!


    After walking for half an hour, my legs are not sour, but sweating on such a hot day will make up, and my face will look like a cat.


    Just when Yuxi was worried, he heard the palace guide say: "mother Si, the two girls of the Han family have arrived."


    Yuxi looked up at the Mammy, who looked very kind. He would smile and say to them, "two girls, come in with me."


    It has been widely spread that the Liuli palace where the imperial concubine of song lived was beautiful. Unfortunately, Yuxi only lowered his head and did not dare to see the legendary palace.


    After walking for a while, Mammy Si said: "two girls stand here and wait, and I''ll report to the lady."


    Yuxi lowered his head and looked at his feet. It used to be said that the place where the emperor and the queen lived was paved with gold bricks. Now I know what the gold bricks are. It''s only when they are paved with white jade that they can be upgraded.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi from enter Imperial Palace didn''t dare to look up, walk to her side, pull her for a while, low voice say: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." She thought that yuxizhen was not afraid of anything. It turned out that she was forced to dress up. The girl really fell off the chain at the critical moment.


    Mammy came out and said to them, "your concubine will let the two girls in!"


    As soon as they entered the palace, they asked for a sweet and greasy fragrance. After entering the palace, they knelt on the white jade floor and gave a big ceremony. I heard a sweet voice saying, "look up."


    After hearing this, Yuxi raises her head. Rao Shi, who has heard of the beauty of imperial concubine song for a long time, is stunned when she sees the real person. Yuchen is also very beautiful, but the beauty of Yuchen is green and pure, and the beauty of song imperial concubine is enchanting, charming, and fascinating.


    At a glance, Yuxi quickly lowered her head, showing both caution and formality, which is in line with her current identity. But obviously, Yuxi thought too much. At this time, the attention of imperial concubine song was all on Yuchen.


    Song imperial concubine saw many beauties, dignified and lovely and sweet, but she was surprised when she saw Yuchen: "what a beauty."


    Jade Chen listened to this words, soft voice says: "Niang Niang falsely praises. In terms of appearance, courtiers and concubines are fluorescent and bright moon. " There is a saying that fluorescence can not compete with the bright moon.


    The jade Xi of low head hears this words, the tooth is a little sour. She still doesn''t know, on weekdays the high jade Chen unexpectedly can so flatter. You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea.


    After hearing this, the imperial concubine of song chuckled twice. It was obvious that she was very helpful for Yuxi''s praise: "come to our palace."


    Yuchen sits by song Guifei''s side, Yuxi has no such treatment, and continues to kneel on the ground. Fortunately, it''s early August now. If it''s winter, Yuxi may want to cry.


    Song imperial concubine is very kind to speak with jade Chen. Yuchen doesn''t talk too much, but what she says is on the point, which attracts song Guifei''s praise twice.


    Just when Yuchen and imperial concubine song are chatting happily, Yuxi kneels on the ground and is forgotten, a person comes in from outside.


    Yuxi knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. All he saw was a pair of embroidered shoes with pearls on them. The one in the middle was as big as the thumb. You don''t have to guess that there is no other person who can run rampant in Liuli palace except Princess Qinxin, the daughter of imperial concubine song. As far as Yuxi knows, Princess Qinxin is the same age as her, and she is 12 years old this year.


    Qinxin Princess see Yuchen, some accident, asked: "mother Princess, where do you get such a beautiful sister?" As long as you listen to this, you will know that Princess Qinxin is well protected by Princess song, otherwise she would not be so simple.


    Song Guifei said with a smile: "this is the third girl of the Han family." When she introduces Yuxi, the imperial concubine of song finds that she talks to Yuchen, but forgets that Yuxi is still kneeling on the ground. She smiles and makes Yuxi get up.


    Yuxi very respectfully and line a big gift, said: "thank Niang."


    Song imperial concubine praised a: "also be a lovely wench."


    ps£º(*^__^*) Hee hee... Do you like the pure and lovely Yuchen or the enchanting and charming song imperial concubine?

 Chapter 156

    When Princess Qinxin heard that Yuxi was the fourth girl of the Han family, she immediately asked, "are you the one who won Xiyu elder sister''s chess?"


    Yuxi quickly denied: "no, the chess skills of chennv are in general. That day, she was just lucky enough to draw with the big girl at home." It''s not hard to tell from Princess Qinxin''s words that she has a good relationship with Yu Xiyu. She''d better not steal the limelight.


    Qinxin looked up and said: "lucky? I''ll see if you can get away with me today? Come on, take up the chessboard. "


    Song Guifei said with a smile: "you child, how can you say that wind is rain?" That''s what I said, but I still told the maid in waiting to bring the chessboard.


    Yuxi''s face is still wearing a decent smile, here, she only listen to the share, there is no room to refuse.


    The board was soon set up and the two began to play chess. Qinxin princess was ready to show her magic power and beat Yuxi. As a result, seeing that Yuxi played two moves of chess, she couldn''t stand it. She was very angry and said, "can you play chess in the end? Slow as a snail? At your speed, you can''t finish a game of chess in the dark. " She has never seen such a slow chess player.


    Qinxin princess was so a roar, Yuxi hand a shiver, the hands of the pieces fell to the ground. Seeing this, Yuxi immediately stood up and knelt on the ground: "princess, forgive me."


    Yuxi this nervous appearance, see Qinxin Princess fire all up: "I''m not a tiger, can eat you?"


    Yuxi knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "it''s useless to be a minister. Please forgive me."


    Qinxin Princess more and more angry, this who? She didn''t do much, but she said two words. As for the fright!


    Jade Chen see this not good, immediately said with a smile: "if the princess don''t dislike, Minister female also want to and Princess next set." In this way, Yuchen solved Yuxi''s encirclement.


    Qinxin princess is very reluctantly said: "OK! But I hope you''re not like her. " The four girls of the Han family are so bad that they won''t play with them any more.


    Yu Chen smiles for a while and transfers the topic without any trace: "Chen Nu''s chess skill is slightly inferior to that of the elder girl at home. I''ll ask the princess to show mercy later."


    Qin Xin did not do it, said: "play chess, play chess, if the hand is merciful, also play what chess. All right, stop talking. Let''s start! "


    Yuxi stood behind Yuchen, his head was not raised. But the song imperial concubine looked two eyes, walked away and sat back on the couch.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuchen won, but it was a close victory. She won half a chess piece of Qinxin princess. Qinxin princess is not angry, but very happy to cry: "another set."


    In the second set, they tied. Qinxin also ready to come to the third set of time, listen to the outside maid said: "Niang Niang, the master is coming."


    Yuxi''s heart thumped and thumped. Did he pass the monk? Isn''t it the old bald donkey who proves that he Shou has opened his eyes. The eminent monk of huanhuangzhi temple is completely a bald donkey who has an eye for money.


    Song Guifei waved her hand to Qinxin Princess and said, "don''t go down. Come here."


    Qin Xin is not willing to place the pieces in his hand. Yu Chen comes down from the chess table and respectfully walks to the side of imperial concubine song. As for Yuxi, he naturally followed Yuchen.


    After a while, a benevolent and kind countenance was put in a string of beads, which was always in the hand, holding a string of beads of beads around sixty years old. Monk Liaotong is a monk. He doesn''t have to kneel down.


    With a smile on her face, imperial concubine Song said, "master, you don''t need to be polite. It''s really hard for master to come and explain Buddhist scriptures to our palace in his busy schedule."


    Yuxi bowed her head. She didn''t believe this nonsense at all. She had to ask monk Tong to explain the Sutra to her on the day they entered the palace. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    Monk Liaotong respectfully said, "it''s my honor to explain Buddhism to your wife." This is true, to explain the Buddhist scriptures to the imperial concubine, naturally sought after by the ladies in the capital.


    Song Guifei smiles and introduces Yuchen and Yuxi to monk Tong: "this is the third girl of the Han family, and this is the fourth girl of the Han family."


    Yuchen and Yuxi saluted respectfully: "I''ve met the master."


    Qinxin looks at the two people''s consistent movements and thinks it''s very interesting. I don''t know. I thought they had practiced specially. Otherwise, how could they cooperate so well.


    He took a deep look at them and gave them a gift.


    Qinxin princess is impatient to listen to Buddhist scriptures. She would rather go to bed than listen to Buddhist scriptures. When laotong was about to say Buddhist scriptures, Qinxin stood up and said, "mother, listen to the master''s Buddhist scriptures. I''ll take sister han to the imperial garden for a walk."


    The song imperial concubine also not reluctantly, said with a smile: "all right! But don''t sweat all over again. " For this only daughter, Princess song is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. She is really like a rare treasure. It is also because the song imperial concubine protects her so well that she develops the innocent temperament of Qinxin princess.


    Waiting for Qinxin and Yuchen to walk out of Liuli palace, imperial concubine song looked at Tong and asked, "are these two girls different?" Imperial concubine song summoned Yuchen and Yuxi to the palace because he Shou told her before he went to Wutai mountain that Han Yuchen would turn the ninth Prince against the tenth Prince and cause trouble in the future. As for Yuxi, Heshou only says that she is Yuchen''s helper.


    Heshou wants to say that Yuxi will harm the common people, but Yuxi''s appearance and talent are not particularly outstanding, and her behavior is very low-key. No one believes that Yuxi will harm the world.


    He Shou''s words hit the weakness of imperial concubine song. What is song Guifei afraid of most? What I fear most is that my two sons will turn into enemies. But the song imperial concubine also won''t be led by the nose by he Shou, this dead wench is likely to want to use a knife to kill, how can she like he Shou''s idea. But just in case, she still wanted to see a real person. By the way, let them know if it''s really inappropriate. To be exact, it is to see if there is something wrong with Yuchen. As for Yuxi, it was originally a foil. Seeing her performance just now, she was not seen by imperial concubine song.


    After passing Amitabha, she said, "the third girl of the Han family has a wonderful face. She will be very rich in the future." This appearance and temperament, can not be very rich!


    Hearing this, the imperial concubine of song relaxed her mind. As far as Han Yuchen''s appearance and talent are concerned, he must be married to the royal family. It''s not surprising that he is rich. However, the song imperial concubine asked one more question: "what else? Is there anything unusual? "


    Seeing that there was no abnormality, the imperial concubine of song was relieved. Then he asked casually, "what about the other girl?"


    He shook his head and said, "another benefactor, from her face, is an ill fated person." The so-called ill fated means a person who lives hard.


    Whether Yuxi''s life is good or not, imperial concubine song doesn''t care. What she cares about is that he Shou says Yuchen will turn his two sons into enemies. Think of here, the song imperial concubine summons the close maid of the palace to low voice to command two.


    Qinxin took two people to the imperial garden, because the Imperial Palace backyard song imperial concubine alone, plus Qinxin also deeply loved by the emperor. So I didn''t meet any difficulties on the way.


    To the Royal Garden, Yuxi eyes are about to stare out. What is colorful, what is picturesque, what is fairyland, she now has personal experience. After reading it, Yuxi said involuntarily, "it''s beautiful. It''s like it''s in a picture."


    Looking at Yuxi country bumpkin like a pair of have never seen the world, Yuchen are embarrassed.


    Qin Xin pie pie pie mouth, asked jade Chen way: "your country government has no garden?"? Why doesn''t your sister look like she''s never seen a flower before? "


    Yuchen naturally won''t lose Yuxi''s face, just said with a smile: "she likes flowers and plants. I can''t move my legs when I see the beautiful plants. "


    Qinxin feel Yuxi pattern is too small, look up to. So all the way, she only talks with Yuchen, but Yuxi is deliberately ignored by her. And jade Xi also don''t care, has been following behind the two people, listen to their idle gossip.


    I stayed outside for less than two quarters of an hour, but I was urged to go back by the maid in waiting. People are afraid that Qinxin will suffer from heatstroke after being exposed to the sun for a long time. This happened once before. As a result, all the people around Qinxin were changed.


    Qinxin feel very boring, unhappy said: "urge, urge ghost, also let people play well." What Qinxin hates most is the group of followers around him, buzzing in his ears all the time.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "princess, it''s almost noon. It''s time for us to go back to our residence." Naturally, I have to say goodbye to the imperial concubine before I go back to the mansion.


    Qinxin feel jade Chen is very to her appetite, some reluctant jade Chen: "equivalent to lunch and then go back to not eat it!"


    Before entering the palace, Yuchen knew a lot about Qinxin from mother GUI. Qinxin princess because of being protected too well, temperament some naive, act very casually, and do not like to be constrained, also do not like others to be polite with her. At that moment, Yuchen said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the food in the palace is excellent, but it''s delicious. Today, thanks to the blessing of the princess, my daughter can taste it."


    Qinxin shook his head and said: "what princess is not princess, just call me Qinxin. Don''t be so polite There are few people who have a bad temper with her. Yu Xiyu is one of them. This will add another jade Chen.


    Heshou always wants to please Qinxin, but song Guifei is very defensive against her and doesn''t let her touch her daughter. Song Guifei is not a fool, she is to see and life can bring her benefits will give and life decent, but this does not mean that she will let and life calculate their daughter.


    Yuchen follows kindness like a stream: "well, sister Qinxin, we''d better go back! Otherwise, it''s time to wait. "


    Qinxin happily said: "good."


    Yuxi heart sigh, such a short time to get Qinxin, this means, not to accept it! If it were her, she would never be able to do it.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Yuxi''s face is full of tears. How can he become a person with decline in his life! Let people have a good life.

 Chapter 157

    Go to the Glass Palace, Yuxi suddenly some stage fright. I don''t know. Did the bald donkey see anything? If she is a demon, I don''t know if Princess song will kill her on the spot.


    In general, Yuxi looks at Yuchen. See jade Chen is smiling and chanting ground and Qin Xin say words, half a bit not nervous. Think about is also, jade Chen in the mind is frank, nature is not afraid of that pass bald ass. And if she had a ghost in her heart, she naturally felt guilty.


    With uneasy mood, Yuxi step by step into the Liuli palace.


    Before entering the inner room, I heard a man''s voice in the room. Qinxin eyes suddenly bright, quickly toward the house.


    As soon as Yuxi and Yuchen entered the palace, they heard Qinxin shout cheerfully: "brother Jiuhuang, brother Shihuang, I have made a new friend today, let you know." With that, he called out: "Yuchen, come in quickly!" Yuxi is directly ignored by Qinxin.


    Song Guifei said with a smile: "you this child, how old, also how Huhu." Mouth complain, but the smile on the face is hidden.


    Yuxi follows Yuchen. Knowing that the bald donkey is not in the palace, there is no displeasure between the words of imperial concubine song. His heart is relaxed.


    They saluted together. Yuxi didn''t dare to lift his head when they saluted.


    Qinxin came over, took Yuchen''s hand and introduced them to the two princes: "Ninth brother, tenth brother, this is my new good friend, sister Chen."


    When the ninth Prince Chai Xuan saw Yuchen, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it was limited to this. The most important thing in the palace is the beauty. Although he is not married, his present wife is also a charming beauty.


    Ten Prince Chai Jin A to jade Chen, so Chi Chi ground looking at, eyes all don''t blink ground. He didn''t even hear what Qinxin said. He just looked at the beauty.


    Qinxin is a person with a very simple mind. Seeing that the tenth Prince is like this, she teases the tenth Prince: "elder brother of the tenth prince, you can''t help looking at elder sister Chen."


    The tenth Prince doesn''t pay attention to Qinxin''s teasing at all. Instead, he seriously asks Yuchen: "Miss Han, have we met before?"


    When Yuxi heard this, he could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth. It''s such a vulgar way of chatting up. I didn''t expect that the ten princes were also used.


    Yes, the tenth Prince is very good-looking. His face is like crown jade, his eyebrows are like ink dye, his face is like carving, and his facial features are very clear and beautiful.


    Yuxi had seen ten princes in his last life when Yuchen came back. At that time, they stood together and could not match each other. Yuxi was a couple of Bi people.


    Ten princes this words some Meng Lang, but jade Chen also not good to get angry, just red face tiny shake head, say: "minister female has not seen your highness before."


    Qin Xin laughs very happily: "ten emperor elder brother, estimate you met Chen elder sister in the dream."


    Without waiting for the tenth prince to open her mouth, the imperial concubine of Song said with a smile, "it''s really not big or small. Even your tenth brother has made fun of you."


    Qinxin see ten prince that eyes also from time to time aim at jade Chen, eat eat to smile a way: "mother imperial concubine you see, ten emperor elder brother also secretly see Chen elder sister!"


    Yuchen naturally feel ten princes in see, have listened to Qinxin princess''s words, blush to all pieces of bleeding, wish can''t hide.


    Yuxi feels that someone is looking at him. He doesn''t have to look up to know that the one who looks at her must be the ninth prince. There are only six people in the inner hall. The attention of the ten princes is on Yuchen. Princess song and Princess Qinxin will not look at her, so there is only nine princes left.


    The ninth Prince looked at Yuxi who had been wearing quail with his head down. He thought it was very interesting and said, "what are you doing with your head down all the time? Look up. " The evil in the rumor has to see the true face of Mount Lushan.


    Yuxi knew that she was ordering herself. Her hand suddenly began to tremble, but she didn''t dare to disobey the order of the ninth prince. She only raised her head with a stiff head, and then quickly lowered her head. This time, it''s not pretending, it''s really frightening.


    The ninth Prince''s appearance was also outstanding, but it was too terrible. His deep eyes seemed to be unable to see the dark and boundless. In the eyes cast shadow is set off the eyes unfathomable, between the eyebrows and eyes do not see the slightest joy. And he looked at it as if he had seen through it.


    Song Guifei will look at the two sons in the eye, smile let Yuxi with Yuchen back. Even if Qinxin princess with her coquetry to stay Yuchen lunch, also was song Guifei refused.


    Qinxin knew that she couldn''t change her mother''s mind, and then said, "I''ll go back to the palace, too." He turned his head and said to the tenth prince, "brother, come with me."


    The tenth prince took a look at the imperial concubine song. Seeing that she nodded, he agreed: "good."


    When there were only two people left in the room, imperial concubine song and the ninth prince said, "what do you think of the two girls in the Han family?"


    The ninth prince said, "if the concubine has anything to say, just tell her son."


    Song Guifei said: "before he Shou goes to Wutai Mountain, tell me that Han Yuchen will turn your brothers into enemies." If Han Yuchen is just a common people''s daughter, where should Xuan enter the palace to come so troublesome, kill directly is. But Han Yuchen has not only the government, but also the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty. If you kill Han Yuchen because of a word with Shou, it will make the minister feel cold and bury the disaster.


    The ninth Prince heard this, the corner of his mouth crossed a sneer: "the mother imperial concubine believed her lies?" That woman, in order to kill the two girls of the Han family, she did everything she could. It was a little strange before that why he Shou wanted to kill the girl of the Han family. Today, I saw her, and I had a point in my heart.


    The song imperial concubine did not reply, just said: "just now your younger brother''s appearance you also saw, was has taken a fancy to the Han family''s that wench." She knew the attitude of her younger son, but she couldn''t figure out what his elder son thought.


    The ninth Prince knew what the imperial concubine song meant: "mother concubine, the girl of Han family is very beautiful, but there are many beauties in the world. She is not the only one." As long as he becomes a great treasure in the future, what kind of beauty he wants is not there. How can he go to rob a woman with his younger brother so badly. He Shou, I really underestimate him.


    Imperial concubine song was really relieved. If the eldest son is also thinking about Han Yuchen, she will get rid of the girl even if she is in trouble. Now the eldest son doesn''t have this idea, and she doesn''t have to take this step. As for the younger son''s love for Han Yuchen, regardless of family background, appearance, talent and character, the imperial concubine of song can''t make any mistakes. In addition, she is not dissatisfied with Han Yuchen.


    The ninth Prince remembered that he was like a little white rabbit just now. He turned pale at a glance and said, "the four girls of the Han family are interesting to see."


    Song Guifei''s face is a little strange after hearing this. Her eldest son''s eyes are really wonderful. She even pays attention to Han Yuxi, who is as timid as a mouse and doesn''t get on the stage. Song Guifei said: "that girl''s eight character is not good, hit with failure." Ill fated people are bad, will affect the people around. Princess song is not allowed to be alone with her son.


    Nine princesses listened to this words to smile for a while, say: "mother imperial concubine you think much, I think that wench is interesting." The girl didn''t open, he didn''t like it.


    He went out of the palace and got into his own carriage. Waiting for the curtain to come down, Yuxi took a long breath and said, "finally it''s out." In the palace just now, she really held her breath.


    Yuchen got on the carriage and didn''t look at Yuxi, so he sat on the left and didn''t talk. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Yuxi asked, "third sister, what''s the matter with you? Still thinking about the tenth prince? " The eyes of that ten princes are so explicit, jade Chen can''t feel the meaning among them.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi and asked, "four younger sisters, what''s the matter with you today? If you play chess with the princess, are you afraid to be like this? What do you think? " Yuxi''s performance is very real. If she didn''t know Yuxi very well, she would have been cheated. As for Yuxi''s temperament, even if he is nervous, he will not be afraid to be like that, unless Yuxi is intentional.


    Yuxicai didn''t admit that he was pretending: "third sister, I''m really scared. Princess, that''s a princess! The princess who can crush me to death with her hand Today, Yuxi uses the mind of his previous life to deal with all this, and the results show that the effect is very good.


    Yuchen will not eat Yuxi this set, asked: "why do so?"


    Yuxi also tells the truth that they have been together for such a long time, and they can tell the truth from the lie: "I don''t want to go into the palace, and I don''t want to deal with Princess song, Princess Qinxin and other people carefully. Third sister, I''m different from you. You are destined to be predestined with the palace, but I... "Later, Yuxi didn''t finish, let Yuchen mend his brain.


    Jade Chen is silent for a while, say: "even if you don''t like to enter a palace, also don''t need to use such method!" This is a shame.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "to see the princess and empress are afraid, even if it comes out, it''s not shameful." The first time into the palace nervous, even if people know, also laugh.


    Yuchen really can''t understand Yuxi. In her opinion, song Guifei and Qinxin princess are very easy to get along with, but Yuxi avoids them like snakes and scorpions.


    Yuchen is to think much, Yuxi just simply don''t want to and song Guifei with Qinxin Princess more contact. Because more contact with them means more trouble in the future. Moreover, the temporary camouflage can be flawless, but the daily camouflage can be flawless, she has not yet reached such a level. Yuxi didn''t know that the two women she didn''t want to be close to would change her life. Because of these two women, she embarked on a completely different road than expected.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s sad face and said happily: "third sister, you should be happy. Today, the tenth Prince looks at you in the eyes. The third sister, the tenth prince, the nobles in heaven, are handsome and natural. You are a perfect couple with the third sister! Ah... Do you think the tenth prince will immediately ask the emperor to marry him? "


    Jade Chen scolds a way: "forbid such mouth to have no to obstruct." If you ignore the blush on your face, it will be more deterrent.


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "third sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, even my grandmother and my great aunt."


    Jade Chen white jade Xi one eye, didn''t speak again.


    But Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, seriously, have you never seen the ten princes before? He said he had seen you before


    Jade Chen cold face way: "you want to say again, I don''t talk with you again."


    Even break up this kind of words have said, Yuxi again dare not make a mistake: "I rest, today is really too tired." Today, it cost Yuxi a lot of spirit.


    PS: female subject: it''s so sad to be a female leader. Beautiful men and cool men are not my share!

 Chapter 158

    Yuchen and Yuxi go back to the government, and then the reward of song imperial concubine comes. The gift to Yuchen is twice as much as Yuxi''s. after hearing the amount of the gift, I doubt that the imperial concubine song is very satisfied with the third girl. As for the fourth girl, she goes to join in the fun.


    Yuxi was rewarded with two palace satins, a pair of jade auspicious clouds inlaid with gold beaded Phoenix Tail hairpin, a pair of precious Blue Jade Beaded hairpin, a pair of palace fans and a pair of fragrant beads.


    Looking at the ugly look of perilla, Yuxi said with a smile: "the tenth Prince has a crush on the third sister. It''s only natural that the gift given to the third sister by the imperial concubine is thicker than me. What''s more, the imperial concubine''s reward is not small! " These pieces of jewelry are worth a lot of money.


    The purple perilla is one Leng, ask a way: "the girl saw ten princes?"? It''s said that the tenth Prince has inherited the appearance of the imperial concubine and is very outstanding. "


    Yuxi nodded his head gently: "well. In fact, the ninth Prince is not bad, but the ninth Prince''s momentum is too big. No one wants to see him right. "


    The purple perilla asks a way busily: "that expensive imperial concubine empress to girl impression how?" Ten princes will take a fancy to three girls, but zisu has self-knowledge. Nine princes will never take a fancy to their own girls. It''s not self abasement, but the identity of the ninth prince, what kind of beauty I haven''t seen. Besides, my girl is still young, she hasn''t even opened her mouth!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The lady didn''t speak to me. However, it''s good. If you don''t want to go to the palace, you''d better not go as far as possible. There are too many rules in that place. " Do not move kneel, and kneel on the ground do not let you up, her knee is still painful!


    Perilla has some regrets.


    After two days, Qinxin Princess sent someone to pick up Yuchen into the palace. Zisu is very sorry for this, but Yuxi doesn''t think so. He goes into the study to read again.


    Tired of reading in the study, Yuxi went out. At this time, it was very hot. In the yard, Caidie, her second-class servant girl, was standing alone in the plagiarism corridor, while the others were huddled in the room. And the butterfly standing in the plagiarism corridor, a tangled look.


    Yuxi laughed, stepped forward and asked, "what''s so embarrassing for you?" Yuxi never embarrasses the servant girl below. Although zisu is strict with the servant girl below, she won''t scold her as long as she is on duty. Therefore, the servant girl who works as a messenger beside Yuxi has a very good life.


    When Caidie saw Yuxi, she was so scared that her face turned white and her words were not sharp: "aunt, girl..."


    Yuxi looks at the color butterfly''s appearance, and then combines her appearance just now, where has not understood. Then he said, "come to my study." I''m afraid it has something to do with her. Otherwise I wouldn''t be scared to see her like that.


    Into the study, Yuxi standing in the middle, asked: "say, in the end what makes you so tangled."


    All to this on, no longer hesitated, butterfly said: "girl, is Maidong sister''s home."


    Yuxi some doubts: "Maidong home how?" Since her last warning, nothing has happened to the Maidong family.


    Caidie made up her mind and said, "Maidong''s grandmother was born two days ago. Maidong''s mother took her sister-in-law to celebrate her birthday. My mother saw Maidong''s mother wearing gold earrings, gold rings, a four or five double gold bracelet on her hand, and Maidong''s sister-in-law wearing an emerald bracelet on her hand. " What the two women wore together came to more than two hundred taels of silver.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi asked calmly


    Jadeite voice put very low: "Maidong Niang gold bracelet don''t say, my mother said Maidong sister-in-law that jade bracelet can be worth tens of taels of silver. My mother said that Maidong''s family has always been not well off. Although Maidong''s elder sister''s subsidy has made her money a lot easier in the past two years, Maidong''s elder brother and second brother have married two daughters-in-law one after another, which costs a lot and will not have any savings. My mother thinks it''s wrong. She wants me to tell her about it


    "What''s wrong?" Yuxi asked


    Feicui''s head was even lower: "my mother said that Mai Dong''s father and the eldest brother are honest people, and they don''t do business. They can''t drop such a large amount of money out of thin air. I began to think that it was the girl who gave it to sister Maidong, so I asked sister perilla. It''s only when I find out that the girl hasn''t rewarded sister Maidong''s gold bracelet and jade bracelet that I think it''s wrong


    When moju, motaohai and Hongshan, who are around Yuxi, got married, Yuxi gave them gold and silver jewelry, but it was for them to press the bottom of the box, which is a special case. No matter how generous Yuxi was on weekdays, he couldn''t be so generous that he would give her a bounty bracelet and a jade bracelet worth tens of taels to her servant girl. If you really do this, it''s not generous, it''s mindless.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Don''t tell anyone about it." Caidieniang estimates that Maidong''s money for jewelry is from improper sources, so caidieniang asks caidieniang to tell her. In fact, Yuxi knew that there was a problem.


    Butterfly full face grateful: "thank you girl." She had been hesitant to tell the girl about it before. Because once she said that, no matter if there were any problems in Maidong''s family, she would not be good. Maidong''s family is OK, and she will be the one who stirs up right and wrong; If there is a problem, Maidong must be implicated. At that time, several elder sisters who have a good relationship with Maidong will certainly have opinions on him. If she is excluded, she will have a hard time in taoranju. Now the girl does not let her out, is to give her secret, no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with her.


    Yuxi gave a slight click and said, "grind the ink! I can practice calligraphy


    Usually, the work of grinding ink is done by a servant girl, so when perilla brought a bowl of lotus seed soup, she was surprised to see the butterfly grinding ink.


    Yuxi waved to the butterfly and said, "go down!"


    After the butterfly went down, perilla asked strangely, "girl, why did you call the butterfly to polish your ink?"


    Yuxi said: "I just wanted to practice calligraphy. When I went out and saw her on the plagiarism corridor, I asked her to come in. What''s up? What''s the problem? "


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it''s just strange. Speaking of all, the maid Caidie has been strange these two days. Last night, she came to me and asked me if the girl had ever offered a gold bracelet to maiden? Well, I don''t know what she''s asking about? " Yuxi reward out what things are to be registered into the account, and perilla is the person in charge of the account book, so ask her the most open effect.


    Except for four servant girls, Yuxi didn''t have much contact with the second-class servant girls and the third-class servant girls below, but he wanted to know the basic information: "I remember her mother is a teahouse worker. She has a brother. It seems that her legs and feet are inconvenient?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "her mother works in the teahouse, but her mother is very good at being a man and has a good relationship. Because of his bad legs, his brother has not been married yet! Ophiopogon japonicus is good-natured, quick to do things, brain melon seeds are also flexible, but not very talkative The tea house is a clean water Yamen. It''s not rich.


    Yuxi did not continue to talk about this topic, but took lotus seed soup to eat. After eating, I continued to practice calligraphy. The Perilla didn''t see the difference.


    Yuxi is a very calm person, until after dinner, Yuxi took perilla to the main courtyard to find Qiushi.


    Qiushi saw Yuxi and said with a smile, "how did you come here today?" Since he got those books from Han Jianye, Yuxi didn''t have much time. The number of times he came to the main courtyard decreased a lot.


    Yuxi smiles and talks to Qiushi for a while, then says to zisu, "I have something to say to my aunt. Go outside and wait!"


    Perilla some accidents, but she did not ask, directly back out.


    Yuxi this appearance, Qiu Shi where still don''t understand, also let other servant girls in the room all go out, then asked Yuxi: "what''s the matter?" With Shouxian master so file things, autumn''s almost become a frightened bird.


    Yuxi told Qiushi the words of Caidie: "I''m not quite right, but it''s not good to go to check it with a big bang. It''s OK to find out the problem. If you don''t find out the problem, it will make people around you feel uneasy. " The servant girl who is close to the body can''t doubt it at will, and can''t check it in a big way, otherwise it will make people panic.


    To be quiet, Yuxi''s ability is not enough, so this matter can only be checked by Qiushi.


    Qiu said: "nine times out of ten, there is a problem. It depends on the size of the problem." Qiushi is the housekeeper''s wife. She knows the way inside very well. If you are the steward of the outer courtyard or the steward of the inner courtyard, these people have more than two dollars on hand, especially in a rich place like the kitchen. But the Maidong family, in addition to Maidong''s job is good, other people''s job is general, where can play gold bracelets, can buy jade bracelets.


    Yuxi said, "great aunt, please check it for me."


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "no matter what you find, this Ophiopogon japonicus can''t be left any more." The servant girl''s house is too messy, so it''s easy to have an accident.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait until you find out the result." If it had nothing to do with Ophiopogon japonicus, she would not drive it out. But if it has something to do with it... I don''t know how. Yuxi has an intuition that it may have something to do with Maidong.


    After finishing the story of Ophiopogon japonicus, Qiu Shi talked about Yuchen again: "you went to the palace with Yuchen. How did Princess Qinxin invite Yuchen into the palace instead of you?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is Yuchen and Qinxin predestined relationship, forced not to come."


    Qiushi is just a pity: "if you can get Princess Qinxin to look at you differently, there will be more opportunities to show your face in the future, and there will be a lot of room for marriage selection."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this kind of thing can''t be forced. Besides, I''m not used to the big rules of the imperial palace. I still like to be at home, relaxed and free.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "look at your promise, you will know that you are guarding your one mu three Fen land. However, when I was a girl at home, I could live a relaxed life for two days. Once you get married, there will be a lot of complicated things. It''s not as easy as before. "


    Yuxi happily said: "it''s still early to get married!"


    Qiu didn''t think it was too early: "you will be 13 years old, and you won''t be able to stay at home for a few years."


    ps£º(*^__^*) Hee hee... Who do you think Yuru will choose?

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that Qiushi was speaking more and more energetically, Yuxi subtly changed the topic: "speaking of it, the eldest sister and the second sister are both 15 years old this year, and it''s almost time for their marriage to be settled, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "I have a crush on two families. I haven''t decided which one to choose yet." Qiu''s favorite person is Xiang Zhixue, the third son of Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment. He is also the husband of Yuru''s previous life; The other is the garrison camp, the eldest son Zeng Kezhou of the garrison leader Zeng.


    Yuxi didn''t know why he had chosen the fourth young master of Xiang''s family before, but he was very strange when he heard the situation of Ceng''s family: "eldest son? They don''t have a legitimate son? " If there is no legitimate son, the eldest son will be allowed to be born. Otherwise, it is to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife. If you spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, this family will not succeed.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "there is a eldest son in the Zeng family, but the eldest son had an accident when he was 13 years old, and Mrs. Zeng was too sad. Two years ago, he continued. In the middle of this year, he gave birth to a son Without his eldest son, Zeng Kezhou naturally became the eldest son.


    Listening to this, Yuxi didn''t feel like the one Qiu could choose: "who was Zeng Kezhou''s favorite? Can''t it be the second brother? " The elder brother will not contact such people, but the second brother is likely to contact people like Zeng Kezhou.


    After hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s your second brother. A friend of your second brother''s is as affectionate as a brother to the Zeng family childe. He has come and gone, and they have also met. Knowing that the young master of the Zeng family hasn''t been engaged, your second brother has a mind. "


    Yuxi asked, "is that young master Zeng white now?"


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no, I made it up last month. Now I''m in the official position of Qipin." From the seven grade official position, it''s really nothing in the capital. However, after listening to Han Jianye, Qiu said that this man has great potential, so he has some vacillation.


    Yuxi laughed: "the fourth son of Xiang family is a white man, and the young master of Zeng family is an official; However, Mr. Xiang''s family background is good. The Zeng family is a bit complicated, and Mr. Zeng is a commoner. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. "


    So the two families have their own advantages and disadvantages, and Qiu is hesitant.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, I think you can ask the elder sister for advice. After all, it''s her who wants to live with others for the rest of her life. It''s good to ask her for advice. " If you want a stable and peaceful life, you should choose the fourth son of the family. If you want a rich life, you should choose Zeng Kezhou.


    Qiushi was originally prepared to ask the old lady''s opinion. After listening to Yuxi''s words, she thought it was better to ask Yuru''s opinion: "yes, I''ll tell your elder sister later. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a day or two. "


    When Yuxi went back, Qiushi told her: "don''t always read books. If you have nothing to do, come out more and talk with me. It''s OK to talk with Yuru and have a chat with them." Qiushi can''t understand why Yuxi can read in his study all day long. There is no need to test the number one scholar. What''s the use of reading so many books!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid to come more, big aunt will dislike me." When there is no way to agree, changing the topic is the best way.


    Qiu Shi says: "unexpectedly say such words with aunt, really should hit." With that, he made a gesture to hit Yuxi twice.


    They talked and laughed for a long time, and Yuxi left.


    Qiu''s smile, called mother Li, told mother Li to check Ophiopogon. Turn around and let Liu Yue call Yu Ru to come.


    After Yuru came, Qiushi told her everything about Xiangjia and Zengjia, which was very clear.


    When Yu Ru heard Qiu Shi''s words, she blushed and bowed her head to say, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, I listen to my mother!"


    Qiu Shi laughed and said, "it''s not very successful to study with the fourth young master of the family. In the future, nine times out of ten, we will take the road of donating officials. The great young master of the Zeng family is good at martial arts and has a little ink in his stomach. Your second brother says that he has a good future in the future. If you choose to go home, you will have a stable and prosperous life, but you have a limited future; If you choose Zeng''s family, it''s not easy for Zeng''s family to be a stepman. Moreover, young master Zeng has entered the military camp, so there will always be danger in the military. Each family has its own advantages and disadvantages. "


    Yuru also has some tangles.


    Qiu didn''t expect Yuru to give an answer: "go back and think about it, and give you three days to think about it." She is also in the jade such as the past two years obedient, just so painstaking. As for Yu Jing, she didn''t bother.


    Yuru was very moved to say: "because of me, let the mother suffer."


    Qiu''s this meeting mood is good, see this to smile to say: "as long as you later live peacefully beautiful, also not waste my this kind of hard work."


    It was also at this time that the affairs of Maidong''s family were found out.


    Qiushi will find the results told Yuxi, said after scolding: "even dare to eat inside and outside, in order to two money to sell you."


    Yuxi''s face was also very ugly. She thought it was the Maidong family who had done something against the law and discipline and got a windfall, but she didn''t expect that it was the news of betraying her in exchange for money.


    Qiu Shi sees the appearance of Yu Xi, say: "this wench is absolutely can''t stay any more, you give her to mother Cao!" Mother Cao is specialized in dealing with servant girls who have made mistakes.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give her to mother Cao later." As long as the Maidong family, Yuxi is too lazy to ask. A slave who betrays his master will never come to a good end. And she can''t make an exception for Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi said to kufu, "go and ask Maidong to come here."


    Maidong is cleaning the bedroom, heard Yuxi call her, put down the feather duster, immediately came over. Seeing Yuxi''s gloomy face, Maidong was a little frightened: "girl..."


    Yuxi looked at Maidong and said, "do you know that your mother sold my news to Princess Qingyang?" In fact, Yuxi guessed that Maidong''s temperament should not know about it.


    This, like a bolt from the blue general hit on Ophiopogon japonicus head, Ophiopogon japonicus scared: "girl, girl, what do you say?" What do you mean her mother sold the news to Princess mansion.


    Standing next to the perilla and bitter Fu heard this, also scared. The state government, Princess Qingyang''s house and Qiao''s family''s gratitude and resentment, who doesn''t know in the mansion. The Maidong family dare to sell the girl''s news to Princess Qingyang''s house. It''s not for death.


    Kufu looked at Ophiopogon and asked, "girl, is there a mistake? Although Maidong Niang has always been eccentric, she is not so careless. "


    Yuxi glanced at kufu. Kufu was so scared that she didn''t dare to say any more.


    The Perilla was more daring and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? How can Maidong''s mother collude with the people in Princess mansion? " You have to let Ophiopogon die to understand.


    Yuxi didn''t say about the specific process, and she didn''t need to explain it to them clearly: "this matter was found out by my great aunt. She has found two hundred taels of silver notes and more than two hundred taels of gold and silver jewelry from her home." As for saying that Maidong Niang died and did not admit that she had betrayed the Lord, there was no need to say that. As long as the evidence is sufficient, it doesn''t matter whether we admit it or not.


    Hearing this, Ophiopogon felt paralyzed and murmured, "how can this happen? How could she do such a thing? "


    Kufu immediately knelt on the ground and said, "girl, Ophiopogon will not betray her. It must be Maidong''s mother''s nonsense. It must have nothing to do with Maidong''s sister. "


    Yuxi looked at Maidong and asked, "say it yourself."


    Looking at the silly Ophiopogon japonicus, kufu quickly went to pinch her hand and said: "Ophiopogon japonicus, you say, this matter has nothing to do with you. You didn''t tell your mother anything about the girl As long as Maidong doesn''t reveal the girl''s information, there is still a chance to remedy it.


    Mai Dong recovered and cried, "girl, my mother asked me about my girl, but I told her that she likes reading. When she is tired of reading, she plays chess or embroiders, or she goes to talk with three girls. I didn''t say anything else. " It''s no secret that Maidong said these things, not to mention the people of Taoran Curie, but the people of the government. If we only say these things, Ophiopogon japonicus will not betray the Lord.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word.


    Kufu also kneels on the ground and pleads with Maidong: "girl, Maidong won''t betray her. Please tell me." Once crowned with the reputation of betraying the Lord, it is a dead end.


    Maiden cried and said: "the girl is very kind to me. How can I be ungrateful. Girl, I really didn''t do anything sorry for you If the girl doesn''t leave a line for him, she will die.


    Yuxi believes that Ophiopogon didn''t betray her, because she didn''t do anything to overstep. Ophiopogon just wants to say, "go pack up! Mother Cao will be here soon. " Even if Maidong is not wrong, but can no longer stay with her.


    What does mother Cao do? No one in the mansion doesn''t know. Maidong again silly also know, once in the hands of mother Cao, not dead also have to peel. When kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: "please forgive me, I''m really wronged."


    Yuxi asked kufu to help Maidong up and said, "no matter whether you are wronged or not, your family is involved with the people in Princess mansion. I can''t leave you here. Mother Cao will be here soon. Take whatever you can with you


    Ophiopogon japonicus is as pale as ashes.


    Perilla winked and asked kufu to help Ophiopogon japonicus back to the room. Then she said, "girl, there''s no room to turn around, right?" After so many years together, she couldn''t bear to see Ophiopogon come to such an end.


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla and said, "this is decided by the great aunt. What''s more, there is no square without rules. " The last sentence is the real reason why she wanted to punish Ophiopogon japonicus. If you don''t punish Ophiopogon japonicus for such a big thing, the people below will follow suit. Isn''t it a mess then.


    Zisuzhi said, "Ophiopogon japonicus is also involved by his parents."


    Yuxi said, "that''s her life, too." If you don''t do it well, you can''t support yourself, and you can''t blame others.


    PS: guess what will happen to Ophiopogon japonicus.

 Chapter 160

    A quarter of an hour later, mother Cao came. Mother Cao is a very dignified woman, standing there, even perilla dare not at will.


    The Perilla said, "Mom, girl, please come to the study."


    Cao''s mother is still very respectful to Yuxi. After saluting Yuxi, she asked, "what''s your order, girl?" If there is no command, I will not let her go to the study.


    Yuxi didn''t put down the books in his hand, saying: "Maidong has served me for more than six years, and she has no credit and hard work. This time, she is also involved."


    Cao''s mother couldn''t feel Yuxi''s pulse clearly: "girl, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Jade Xi way: "this sell out of servant girl can have several good end.". Maidong is 14 years old this year. Go to Chuang Tzu and find a loyal, diligent and honest young man to marry her! " As far as Ophiopogon japonicus is concerned, if we don''t find a honest and honest person, we will have a hard time in the future.


    Cao''s mother had a score in her heart: "the girl''s kindness is the blessing of this servant girl." Marry a reliable person, Ophiopogon japonicus also have to rely on the second half of his life. It''s more than a hundred times better than not knowing where to sell.


    There was no smile on Yuxi''s face, and she couldn''t smile either. She just said faintly, "this matter bothers mother Cao."


    How dare mother Cao neglect the command of Yuxi: "girl, don''t worry, I will do it properly."


    At this meeting, perilla came over and said, "girl, the things of Ophiopogon japonicus are all packed up. Maidong said she wanted to kowtow to the girl


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "kowtow is not necessary. Let her do it well in the future." She did everything she could. After the day is good or bad, that is the life of Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, Cao''s mother said very wisely, "girl, don''t worry, I will find a loyal, honest and diligent young man for Maidong." Yuxi didn''t ask for a wealthy family. He just wanted to be honest and diligent, which means he could find it in the house of a slave or tenant. There is a lot of room for selection.


    Ophiopogon things are not much, Yuxi reward and monthly salary she took home. In addition to the clothes, there are only a few kinds of jewelry to support the facade. Perilla and kufu give her some private silver and ask her to sell it to better places.


    Cao''s mother looked at Maidong holding several large packages and said with no expression: "come with me!" The girl was kind and allowed to take things out. If you change to other masters, you can''t skin her too much.


    When Maidong left, there was a place for a big servant girl. Four servant girls, the Corydalis is occupying the quota, the person is not in, but had the palace to change that night''s matter again nobody to gossip. Can Maidong left, jade Xi side has two close servant girls, busy can''t come over. Therefore, it is imperative to add a big servant girl.


    Zisu and Yuxi are close to each other. If they have something to say in their hearts, they will ask directly. They won''t turn around and ask, "girl, do you have someone in your heart?"


    Yuxi said, "who do you think is good?"


    Perilla hesitated for a while and then said, "the butterfly is good. It''s safe and quick to do things."


    Yuxi chuckled: "you can see that. Do you mean to ask like this?" As long as perilla has the heart to connect the past and the future, we can guess that Ophiopogon japonicus has something to do with the butterfly.


    As soon as zisu''s face became stiff, she suspected that the girl had mind reading skills, so she would not say anything and the girl would know.


    Yuxi did not go to see the face of perilla, only said: "the big aunt gave me the ice plum beside her, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Perilla a Leng: "ice plum?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "well, it''s Bingmei." Bingmei is Han Xing''s youngest daughter, and her mother is in charge of the sewing room. She used to be a second-class servant girl beside Qiu Shi. When Qiu Shi saw something happened to Maidong, she no longer trusted the servant girl beside her and gave Bingmei to her.


    Perilla felt a sense of crisis. Such an identity servant girl comes over, that is to threaten her position.


    Then, Yuxi added a paragraph of people who made perilla scared: "perilla, you are 17 years old this year, what are your requirements for the other half?" Zisu is five years older than Yuxi, but the big maid usually stays until about 20 years old to get married. Yuxi said so, also hope perilla find a satisfactory.


    Perilla white face said: "girl, do you dislike me?"


    Looking at the reaction of perilla, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "what do you dislike? When you get married, you can also come back to work. You are seventeen this year. Now you have a choice. It''s not too late to get married in two years.


    The purple perilla breathed a sigh of relief, said: "girl, I don''t get married, and I don''t go anywhere, so I''ve been waiting on the girl." She didn''t believe that she could come back to the girl after marriage. After Mo Ju, Mo Tao and others got married, they couldn''t come back. What''s more, the girl said that she would marry her to a good people''s home, and it was more and more impossible for her to come back.


    Yuxi chuckled: "there''s an old saying that if you keep it, you''ll get revenge." See perilla to retort, Yuxi waved his hand and said: "it''s not to marry you out now, but you want to find what kind of. I said that day, "if I find you an outsider, I don''t need to let the children follow me as slaves and maidservants."


    The eyes of Perilla are red. In fact, she really didn''t want to go out and get married. Her father and mother were in love when they first got married, but later they ganged up with that cheap woman and killed her mother. Therefore, men are unreliable things. If you are still waiting with the girl all the time, it will be quiet.


    Yuru has been struggling for two days. She was very depressed. If only their advantages could be combined, she would not care about who to choose. After thinking that Yu Ru''s intestines were all tied up, he and Qingxuan said, "in the end, do you choose Xiangjia or Zengjia?"


    Qingxuan is a girl with a clear mind. She is a little strange after hearing Yuru''s words: "girl, I don''t like what you say. Xiang''s family is a scholar, and his fourth son is his own son. If he can get an official title, even if he''s a scholar, he won''t go to the government to propose marriage. " Qingxuan didn''t think Xiangjia was right.


    Yuru has always treated Qingxuan as her own sister, so she is not angry at Qingxuan''s words: "my mother told me that I can''t study with the fourth son, and I will donate to him from home in the future."


    Qingxuan nodded and said, "girl, a person who can''t even be a scholar can have a good future even if he donates to an official." After a pause, Qingxuan said, "girl, the Duke of the country doesn''t care. Shiziye is still young, and the second master is a military officer. No matter how you look at it, you can''t get any benefit from marrying the fourth son of the family." Marriage actually involves interests.


    Jade such as thought for a while also feel is: "can once madam that is not easy to get along with." Zeng Kezhou is good, but it is also fatal to have a difficult mother-in-law. Yuru has heard others say that her mother-in-law is not good and she will suffer all her life.


    Qingxuan said with a smile: "girl, if Mrs. Zeng is the son''s mother, difficult and mean, she can''t choose. But Mr. Zeng is a commoner, and he is watched out by Mrs. Zeng. Later, the girl will be made difficult. Mr. Zeng must be on the girl''s side at that time. As long as husband and wife are of one mind, there is no need to be afraid of Mrs. Zeng''s troubles. " Qingxuan will let Yuru choose Mr. Zeng. Besides what she just said, there are two other things she didn''t say. Zeng Kezhou''s aunt is gone, so there is a layer of constraints and constraints. In addition, Mrs. Zeng is not a famous woman, so she only knows how to do it. There''s no need to be afraid.


    Yuru has some ideas.


    Seeing this, Qingxuan said, "girl, it''s impossible for Mr. Zeng to go all the way to the capital. Then he''ll find a job to go out. The girl will go with her, and when she is in office, she will be the master of the house. "


    Yu Ru still couldn''t make up her mind and said, "let me think about it again." But after thinking about it, Yuru still can''t make up her mind.


    At this time, Qingxuan had already heard a lot from the main courtyard, and she knew that Qiu would ask for the opinions of her own girls. Most likely, it had something to do with the four girls. Seeing the tangled appearance of her own girl, she said, "girl, why don''t you go and have a chat with the fourth girl?"


    Yu Ru is a little confused: "why should I talk to my fourth sister about this?"


    Qingxuan''s reason is very simple: "Miss Jiang Xin''s cousin is married to Xiang''s aunt. The girl is friendly with Miss Jiang Xin. Maybe she has heard about Xiang''s family!" Qingxuan thinks Zeng Kezhou is good, but she doesn''t think it''s wrong for her girl to hesitate. She only judged subjectively and didn''t know enough about both families.


    Jade such as some hesitation, feel to ask jade Xi some not very good meaning.


    Qingxuan was very worried: "girl, this is not a joke. If it''s wrong, it''s a matter of life. Girl, go and ask four girls! " Qingxuan felt that shame was only temporary, but the marriage was for a lifetime.


    Under the repeated persuasion of Qingxuan, Yuru finally grits her teeth and agrees. Qingxuan thought it was necessary to strike iron while it was hot, otherwise the girl would have to go back: "let''s go now!"


    Yuxi this meeting rare in embroider room embroider purse, hear jade such as come over, busy stand up to welcome a person. Welcome to the small living room, command perilla way: "the new fruit up." Yuxi is very happy recently. Han Jianming and Han Jianye know that she likes to eat fruit, and they bring her fruit from time to time. No, Han Jianming brought her bananas at noon.


    After the tea, fruit and cake were all brought up, Yuxi waved the maid down: "elder sister, come here, but what''s the matter?"


    Jade such as some not very good meaning said. Generally, it''s my sister who asks her if she has any questions. She''s lost here, and she can''t speak.


    Seeing that Yu was not good enough, Qingxuan had to fight on her own: "to tell you the truth, madam chose two families for her..."


    Before Qingxuan finished, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I know. I heard from the great aunt, one is Xiang''s family, the other is Zeng''s family. But the elder sister hesitated and didn''t know which one to choose? "


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "I haven''t decided yet. I don''t know who to choose."


    PS: it''s the 6th today, and the double monthly ticket will be finished tomorrow. Please see the ticket in hand and vote for June. Thank you.


    Another note: there are more changes today.

 Chapter 161

    Yuxi roughly guess, Yuru come over, it is estimated that there is something to ask her.


    Yuru told Yuxi what she wanted to do: "the fourth sister made friends with Miss Jiang Xin. I don''t know if Jiang Xin said anything about Xiangjia?" If she has no choice, she has nothing to say. But some choices, but afraid of the wrong choice, is really tangled.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that I have heard Jiang Xin talk about Xiangjia."


    Yu Ru''s eyes brightened: "really? What does Miss Jiang Xin say? " It was just a chance, but I didn''t expect it.


    Yuxi used to think that Yushang had married well in her previous life, but that was based on the idea of her previous life. But now Mrs. Xiang is not easy to get along with, and Xiang Zhixue is not a person who can be entrusted for life: "Jiang Xin said that her cousin had a bad relationship with Mrs. Xiang, and she didn''t go back to her mother''s home after she got married. I don''t know exactly what happened, but I''ve met Jiang Xin''s cousin. She''s a very kind person. "


    Yu Ru''s face is stiff. Jiang Xin''s aunt is easy to get along with. Xiang''s wife must be a person who is not easy to get along with: "what about Xiang''s fourth young master?"


    This question is really not up to standard. Who''s the girl who''s going to talk about foreigners? It''s better to let people know!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Jiang Xin didn''t say that. But when I went to the main courtyard yesterday, I heard my great aunt say a few words. I also knew some basic information about the fourth young master. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "I have some personal opinions. I don''t know if elder sister wants to hear them."


    Yu Ru nodded and said: "four younger sisters, you say."


    Yuxi said: "the fourth young master Xiang is sixteen this year, and even the scholar has not been admitted. It is estimated that there is no hope for the imperial examination. Although the fourth young master is his own son, he is the third. He will be a donator in the future. There will not be many resources in his family, and his future is limited. In addition, the fourth young master Xiang is a young son. I don''t know if the elder sister has ever heard a saying, "the eldest grandson, the youngest son, is the lifeblood of the old lady."


    Yuru was not stupid either, and said, "Xiangsi young master is the youngest son in the family."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, Xiangsi is the youngest and favorite son of Xiangshi. Generally, children who are spoiled are more casual. As long as they are happy, they will not care about others. " To be clear, this kind of selfish, only their own heart, as long as they live well, never to care about the lives of others. Not everyone''s youngest son is like this, but Xiang Zhixue is such a person.


    Yuru is stunned by Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t stop and continued: "let''s talk about the young master of Zeng family. I heard from my aunt that young master Zeng had studied, and his martial arts were very good. Now he has an official position, and he will have a good future in the future. However, there are many problems on his side. First of all, it''s difficult for the concubine''s daughter-in-law to do it. It''s said that Mrs. Zeng is still very difficult to deal with. Second, Mr. Zeng will not get any property. Third, Mr. Zeng is a military general. If he goes to war, he will be in danger. " Of course, danger also means opportunity.


    What Yuxi said is similar to that of Qingxuan, but what Yuxi said is more specific.


    Yu Ru hesitated for a moment and asked, "fourth sister, who do you think I should choose?"


    Qingxuan wanted to cover her face. What stupid question did the girl ask. You can come and ask for information, but how can you ask four girls to help you make your choice.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is the big sister''s life. You have to make up your own mind." She can help Yuru analyze, but she can''t help her make up her mind.


    Yuru is still very tangled.


    Yuxi see what, but did not say, just sit by and wait. It''s still Qingxuan who doesn''t look right. She gently pushes Yuru.


    Yuru responded and said, "thank you for today''s event."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you doing so politely, elder sister? We are all a family. Naturally, we are looking forward to you. I think if you really can''t make up your mind, you can ask your grandmother or great aunt. They have more life experience than us, and they will see things in a more long-term and thorough way. "


    Yu Ru hesitated for a moment and said, "elder sister, you said I want to see them. What do you think?" Make a decision after meeting, and you''ll feel more down-to-earth.


    This jade Xi can''t give advice: "elder sister can ask aunt. If my aunt agrees, that''s fine


    Yuru is embarrassed to mention it. She specially tells Yuxi that she hopes Yuxi can help her to mention it to her mother. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t take her.


    Seeing off Yuru, Yuxi and zisu said, "Qingxuan around Yuru is pretty good." He can persuade Yu Ru when she does something wrong and give her advice when she is tangled. He doesn''t want to be strong on weekdays. Having such a servant girl is also Yuru''s blessing.


    Zisu nodded and said, "Qingxuan is really good."


    After struggling for three days, Yuru finally musters up her courage and tells Qiushi that she wants to see someone before making a decision.


    Qiu Shi is also a good talker. Knowing Yu Ru''s meaning, he nodded and said, "I''ll talk to the people at home about this. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Seeing Yu Ru''s tangled face, Qiu Shi said, "if you see Xiang family first, you don''t have to see Zeng family again if you feel good."


    Yuru nodded her head: "listen to my mother."


    After a few days, Yuru went out with Qiushi. That afternoon, Yuxi heard that Yuru agreed to Xiangjia''s marriage.


    Yu Xi sighs. Xiang Zhixue is very good-looking. He has red lips, white teeth and outstanding appearance. But he can do it all over his body. He doesn''t have any talent. He has also developed the habit of spending money like water. If yu chooses him, he will have a hard time in the future.


    Qingxuan happened to be a little uncomfortable today, so she didn''t go with her. Hearing that Yu Ru chose Xiang Zhixue, the whole person was silly: "girl, didn''t we agree to see the young master of Xiang family first and then the young master of Zeng family? Why did you agree? "


    A blush appeared on Yu Ru''s face.


    Qingxuan sees what she doesn''t understand. Her daughter has a crush on xiangjiagongzi. Qingxuan is not complete at this time. Brick calls Qingye, who goes with her, and asks her what happened when she met xiangjiagongzi. Qingxuan asked very carefully. She wanted to know all the details. In the heart had spectrum, went to find jade like.


    Jade such as looking at the green Xuan kneeling on the ground, scared a big jump: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingxuan said, "girl, I beg you to refuse this marriage with your wife."


    Yuru stares at Qingxuan and says, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Don''t say she won''t refuse. Even if she would, she would agree with her mother, and she would turn her back on her.


    Qingxuan said, "girl, I heard Qingye talk about the meeting today. Girl, if you don''t like it, tell the fourth young master that''s Jinyu''s bad news. If the girl chooses her, she will certainly suffer in the future. "


    Yu Ru is impatient: "you are presumptuous."


    Qingxuan looked up and said, "girl, even if you drive me away today, I will tell you. To the fourth young master, today''s reward is ten Liang silver. Girl, just reward a servant girl is ten Liang silver, it can be seen that he spends money without restraint. Spending money on the fourth young master is like running water, and I can''t make money. Even if I get more property, how long can I support it in the future. Girl, I''ve heard what Qingye said. He looks very good to the fourth young master. But a man can''t support his family. What''s the use of being good-looking? It''s good-looking, but it can''t be eaten. "


    At that time, Xiang Zhixue just wanted to make a good impression, so he was so generous. But he forgot that what he spent was not his own money, but his parents'' money.


    Qingxuan''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Yuru''s head, which made her wake up instantly. She''s only six Liang a month. She can give a servant girl to the fourth young master, which is ten Liang silver. The gold mountain and silver mountain are not enough for him to spend.


    Qingxuan said, "there''s an old saying that when you marry a man, you get dressed and eat. Although the words are vulgar, they are not. Girl, just like the fourth young master, he can''t hold up the door at all. Now we can lean to the master and the wife. What will happen in the future? What about Mr. Xiang and Mrs. Xiang in a hundred years It''s not good to marry a man like this.


    Yuru is upset by what Qingxuan says.


    Qingxuan said: "girl, although I haven''t met the young master of the Zeng family, what I know is that my wife told the four girls, what I can make the second master like is definitely something extraordinary." Birds of a feather flock together. People who have a good relationship with Han Jianye are good in all aspects.


    Seeing that Yu Ruyi moved, Qingxuan kept talking more and more and kept talking about it for most of the night. Although jade such as didn''t immediately but should, but sleep when lie on the bed to toss to think.


    After thinking about it for most of the night, Yuru still thinks that Qingxuan is right. To get married, you have to marry someone who has the ability to support your family, not a loser: "Qingxuan, but I promised my mother yesterday. Now that I don''t want to marry to Xiang''s home, my mother will be angry with me. "


    Qingxuan said, "girl, my wife scolds her at most. It''s nothing compared to a life event." Qingxuan would try so hard to persuade Yuru, half for Yuru and half for herself. She is Yuru''s servant girl. She must be married in the future. Married to Xiang''s family, there are many people. Second, Xiang''s fourth young master is incompetent. In the future, the master will not be good, and they will be worse slaves. But if you marry to Zeng''s family, even if it''s difficult for Mrs. Zeng to deal with it carefully. As for young master Zeng, he will not be able to share the family property. If a man has the ability, he will depend on himself to earn the family property.


    Yuru summoned all her courage and went to the main hospital with a pair of shoes made for Qiushi and a pair of panda eyes. Seeing Qiu Shi, he lowered his head and said that he didn''t want to marry Xiangjia.


    Qiu Shi is stunned: "did you agree yesterday?" What you promised yesterday will be turned back today. It''s a child''s play!


    Yuru didn''t dare to look at Qiu''s face. According to Qingxuan''s teaching method, she told the truth: "mother, yesterday I saw Xiangsi young master. He was good-looking, so I agreed on the impulse. But I thought about it all night last night and thought about it all the time. What''s the use of a good-looking man. If you want to marry someone, you have to be able to marry someone. Only when a man has the ability can he shade his wife and protect his children. "


    With that, he took a careful look at Qiushi, and saw that Qiushi didn''t speak, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 162

    After listening to Yu Ru''s words, Qiu Shi can''t help but think of his own experience. On that day, she just took a fancy to Han Jingdong''s face and married her mother regardless of her persuasion. As a result! As a result, after working hard for most of my life, I still can''t let the Duke of the country have a look at it. The only consolation is that both sons are filial to her.


    Qiushi looked up at the uneasy jade, said: "since you don''t agree, I will refuse to go home. But I can''t see you again. She didn''t want to let her see Mr. Zeng any more, so as not to have another one. For Yu Ru, a common girl, she has done her best. She really doesn''t want to make trouble any more. After all, Qiu is not willing to bother more.


    Jade such as gnawed teeth, said: "all listen to the mother." She was very satisfied that her mother could promise her to refuse Xiang''s marriage. No matter how much she did, she didn''t dare to ask again.


    Qiushi see jade such as so say, nod to say: "this time decided, can''t change again." Fortunately, Yuru agreed yesterday, but she thought that the female family should be more reserved, so she didn''t agree. She just said that she would consider it again. Now, Yu Ru goes back on her words, but she refuses.


    Yu Ru''s face turned white and said, "mother, don''t worry, I won''t change again."


    Qingxuan is waiting for Yuru outside the door. Seeing her appearance, she immediately steps forward to help her and leaves the main courtyard. Qingxuan says, "girl, I''m not sure master Zeng is a good one, but master Xiang is certainly not a good one." Although Qingxuan is selfish, she sincerely hopes that Yuru will have a good life. Yuru''s biological mother is very kind to qingxuanniang. Qingxuanniang has been telling her to take good care of Yuru. If Yuru does something wrong, she must persuade her.


    At this point, it''s no use going back. Yuru said, "I''ve chosen the Zeng family. I don''t need to say any more." Let jade such as change attention is that ten Liang silver. She was fed up with the pain of not having money. She didn''t want to worry about money in the future.


    Qiu''s action is very fast, that day let Han Jianye reply Zeng Kezhou, said agreed to the marriage.


    Zeng Kezhou was overjoyed to hear Han Jianye''s words. He waited for such a long time and didn''t hear from him. He thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han agreed. Although the Korean government is out of tune, shiziye is a man of great ability. In addition, Han Jianye has a good future. It is a great help for him to get such an in laws.


    Zeng Kezhou was happy, but Mrs. Zeng was not. Although Mrs. Zeng was not of high birth, she was a smart person. She said to Mr. Zeng mildly, "Sir, I heard that the mother of the eldest daughter in the government died early and was not raised by her own mother. It seems that she is a bit domineering. Master, if it''s true that Han''s eldest daughter is domineering and supported by the government, she will surely make trouble at home. I''m still young, and I''ll have to lean on you in the future! " Mrs. Zeng said a lot of words, which meant that Yuru would not be a good one.


    Mr. Zeng thought it was a good marriage. When Mrs. Zeng said it, he hesitated again: "let me think about it again." Mr. Zeng still attaches great importance to Zeng Kezhou. After all, Zeng Kezhou''s son has become an adult and is on duty. His legitimate son is still a baby, and the Zeng family has to rely on his eldest son to support the family.


    Once adults to the front yard, think about it, called Zeng Kezhou, and he said his concerns.


    Zeng Kezhou was not stupid. How could he not know that his stepmother was interfering with him. He doesn''t say how good Yuru is. He hasn''t met himself. Even if he talks about Yuru too much, it doesn''t help. If he can''t say it, his father will have to doubt that he''ll give it to him personally! Zeng Kezhou told his father about the benefits of marrying Yuru. With these words, Zeng Kezhou said, "Dad, although I haven''t met Han''s eldest daughter, I''ve also inquired about her during this period. Although Han''s eldest daughter is a commoner, she also reads and reads with her husband and is well educated and taught by her mother." The meaning of this is that the Han family is also elaborately cultivating Han Yuru, not stocking him.


    Mr. Zeng asked, "where did you get all this information?" If so, the Han girl should not be a domineering and arrogant one.


    Zeng Kezhou saw that his father was loose and said, "I heard it from the government. I also heard them say that the Han girls are gentle and have excellent needlework and needlework


    The wife and the son have two opinions, and Mr. Zeng doesn''t know who to believe. He might as well ask for information himself. Within two days, he asked Mrs. Zeng to propose marriage to the Han family.


    Mrs. Zeng didn''t want to, but no matter what she said, her husband was not moved. Seeing that her husband''s face was not right, she could only nod her head. The government''s brand is still very bluffing. Mrs. Zeng was unwilling but did not dare to neglect it. Now she invited the official media to propose marriage.


    When Yuxi heard that the Zeng family came to propose marriage, he was very surprised: "it''s not that Yuru agreed to go home. How did the Zeng family come to propose marriage?"


    Kufu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, I heard from the servant girl who followed me that the eldest girl agreed to marry Xiang''s family. "


    Yuxi also did not continue to ask, can know the reason naturally good, don''t know also matter. The process is not important. The important thing is that the Zeng family comes to propose marriage. Yuru''s marriage is settled.


    As Yuxi expected, the marriage between the two families was soon settled. After Yu Ru decided to marry herself, she began to embroider dowry in her yard.


    Yu Jing has the greatest influence on Yu Ru''s engagement. Yujing is the same year as Yuru. Now Yuru is engaged, but she hasn''t settled yet. But no matter how anxious she was, Qiu''s inaction was useless.


    The next month was calm. Yuxi daily nest in taoranju, Yuchen every three to five to go to the palace, two people are busy, intersection time is very little.


    This day, Yuxi was called to biteng yard again. Since Han Jingyan cleaned up Wu''s family last time, now he doesn''t dare to shake his face with Yuxi any more. When Yuxi went to say hello, she just nodded and let Yuxi go back. If you can''t fight or scold, it''s better to be out of sight.


    When Yuxi heard that Wu said he would go to Jiang''s house in two days, he reflexively asked, "Jiang''s house? Which Jiang family? " I just hope it''s not Jiang Hongjin''s home.


    Wu said: "Qing Jiang, Wenrui Jiang''s family in Dali temple, and Mrs. Jiang is still Yu''s aunt. Oh, I remember that Jiang Qi, the daughter of Lord Jiang, has a good relationship with you. "


    Yuxi Oh, said: "I am not familiar with her, just played a game of chess." In her last life, she held Jiang Qi, but she still looked down upon her. In Jiang Qi''s mind, I''m afraid that just like Yu Shi, only the princess can be worthy of Jiang Hongjin.


    Wu did not expect that Yuxi would say so, but it was better: "the day after tomorrow is Mrs. Jiang''s birthday, you go back to prepare."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I don''t know if the third sister will go with me." Her father Han Jingyan and Jiang Wenrui are classmates. Since her father returned to Beijing in his last life, the two families have moved around, but the relationship is not particularly close, just ordinary human relations. As for why Jiang Hongjin married her, no one knows, including Jiang Wenrui and his wife at that time. But they couldn''t get rid of their son, and they agreed to marry her to become a tie with the tenth prince. As for the married life, Yuxi no longer thought of it.


    Yuchen is valued by imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin. Others in the Han family are happy to see her success, but Wu''s heart is not comfortable. Yuchen is not her daughter, she is just face, and no matter how lucky she is, she has nothing to do with it: "your third sister is still in the palace, I will ask her later to see if she has time that day."


    Yuchen naturally has no time, because she is left in the palace by Qinxin princess. The eunuch who came to deliver the message said that he would stay for three or five days. As for whether it was three or five days, no one asked.


    On the way back, Yuxi had a decent smile on his face. Although she can''t do it now, she can still control her emotions.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi plunges into the study and says to kufu, "I want to read a book. Go down! Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do The so-called don''t make a noise is not to call her.


    Kufu didn''t think much, so she went out with a reply.


    There was no one in the room. Yuxi sat on the chair. This time I went to Jiang''s house to attend Yu''s birthday. Yuxi didn''t plan to refuse. In her last life, it was the Jiang family that owed him, not her, so she didn''t have to avoid the Jiang family. In addition, she also wanted to know whether Jiang Hongjin really missed Yuchen. If so, she also found the reason why Jiang Hongjin married her in her last life.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yuxi wrote a letter, called Caidie and said, "you can send this letter to mother Fang."


    Butterfly is very strange, before this job is given to perilla, do not understand why now to her. Although she had doubts in her heart, she did not dare to ask more: "I will go now."


    Purple perilla know butterfly to send a letter to Lian''s home, is very puzzled asked: "girl how to let butterfly to send a letter." He used to go there.


    As long as it''s not a secret thing, Yuxi won''t hide it from Perilla: "the color butterfly is the same age as Lian''s Dalao, let''s see if they have fate!" After all, Lian Dalao is not mother Fang''s own son. He has a good relationship now, but if he marries a bad daughter-in-law in the future, he will still have a lot of trouble in the future. And Fang''s mother''s eyes on people, Yuxi is really not at ease, so she wants to find a place to rest assured. Caidie has been waiting for her for several years. She knows everything about temperament and temper. The most important thing is that the girl is upright. Although she doesn''t speak much, she is very organized. If you can make eye contact with even Dalao, it will also clear one of her worries.


    Zisu didn''t expect Yuxi to think so long: "girl, the other side''s mother is so good, the maidservant is moved."


    Yuxi smiles. Her mother is good because she feels guilty. Fang''s mother passed away early in her last life. In this life, she hopes that Fang''s mother can live a happy life, so she will think for Fang''s mother in all aspects.


    Of course, there is another reason that cannot be publicized. That is to say, if mother Fang has a good and happy life, she will feel that her future can also be changed. She can be very happy in the future.


    PS: the countdown to double the pink tickets starts. The girls who come back from vacation go home to see if they still have the monthly tickets hidden under the box and bed

 Chapter 163

    Early in the morning, Yuxi got up for morning exercise. After morning exercise, he carried the medical books on his back. In fact, Yu Xi recited several medical books thoroughly. Unfortunately, he had enough theoretical knowledge and no practical experience. Fortunately, Yuxi is also to be on guard, not to be a doctor. After studying pharmacology for so many years, I can make a simple medicated diet for myself and Qiushi.


    Perilla looked at the endorsement back is very input Yuxi, came to remind: "girl, it''s time to use breakfast." Because I had to go out for dinner, breakfast was nearly two quarters of an hour earlier than usual.


    After breakfast, Yuxi sits in front of the dressing mirror.


    Bingmei stood behind her and asked, "what kind of hairstyle do you want to have?" Bingmei''s skill of combing her hair is first-class. Naturally, the task of combing her hair falls on her.


    Bingmei is the daughter of the housekeeper. Normally, she doesn''t have to work as a servant, and she is also a master at home. But in order to show his loyalty, Han Xing sent all his children to the government. Bingmei is flexible and smart. After a month in taoranju, she became one with others.


    Yuxi said, "let''s have a bun of auspicious clouds." Yuxi''s favorite hairstyle is this one. It''s just that Xiangyun bun is quite complicated. People with poor skills can''t comb it well, and it''s very troublesome. It usually takes more than a quarter of an hour to make it. The premise is that we have to have a craft like Bingmei.


    After combing her hair, Yuxi chose a pearl hairpin to insert on the left, a red gold hairpin with three wings and jewels to wear on the right, a pair of suet earrings on her ear, and a suet jade bracelet from the jewelry box to wear on her hand.


    Looking at Yuxi''s dress, zisu felt a little thin and said, "girl, should I wear a red gold necklace?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the Jiang family is a scholar family, and Mrs. Jiang is also a scholar family. People like them don''t look up to people who are dressed in jewels." It''s not that you can''t wear gold and silver jewelry. It''s not that you can''t wear rich clothes. It''s just that you have to watch the scene.


    In biteng yard, Wu, Yurong and qiuyanfu have already dressed up, waiting for Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at Wu wearing a new, especially the head set of ruby head looks particularly rich and powerful. Yuxi also does not remind, this kind of thing should not be a reminder of her younger generation, moreover, she reminded Wu may not also appreciate. She just gave Wu a salute and said, "mother, can we go now?"


    Wu nodded his head and said, "let''s go!"


    The invitation from Jiang''s family is for Han Jingyan, so this time, the guests from Sanfang are not involved. Four people went out and prepared two carriages. Wu is naturally with Yurong a carriage, and Yuxi is with qiuyanfu together.


    As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he narrowed his eyes and fell asleep. She and autumn wild goose Fu don''t even have the feeling on the face, there''s no need to say anything hypocritical.


    Qiuyanfu is not a self abusive person. Every time Yuxi sees her, she makes a mockery of her. It''s rare that she doesn''t trouble her this time. She won''t look for scolding.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Jiang''s house. When the party got out of the carriage, a woman came to meet them. At this time, the sharp eyed Yuxi saw a man standing not far away, who turned into gray, and Yuxi recognized him. When Yuxi looks over, he just sees Jiang Hongjin''s disappointed look. To this meeting, the previous conjecture Yuxi finally confirmed, jianghongjin to Yuchen really exist indiscreet.


    Think of here, Yuxi hate to rush forward to tear up jianghongjin. Just because of his improper thoughts, he has harmed her all her life.


    The one who followed Yuxi out this time was perilla. Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, perilla asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi lowered his head and restrained all his emotions. This is in the Jiang family. She can''t show any difference. Then he said with a smile: "nothing, let''s go!"


    After entering the second gate, Jiang Qi came to welcome people. If Qiu came, Yu must have come to meet people in person, but Wu''s family is not as good as Yu''s, so she won''t come out to meet people by herself.


    Yu Rong saw Jiang Qi and said with a smile, "sister Qi is so beautiful."


    Today, Jiang Qi is wearing a very tender goose yellow buttonhole, which is a white tunic, with a Yunxia wrinkled gauze skirt under it, an exquisite ring around her waist, a flowing bun on her head, a lake blue Begonia Pearl Flower embedded in it, and a crystal lotus hairpin on her right, which is very beautiful.


    Jiang Qi said with a smile: "sister Yurong is also very beautiful." With that, he led the group to the living room. On the way, Jiang Qi takes a look at Yuxi intentionally or unintentionally, and sees a decent smile on Yuxi''s face. This smile, Jiang Qi is too familiar, because Yu Xiyu''s face is often hung with such a smile. Let people choose not to make mistakes, but not close.


    Yuxi is very familiar with the pattern of the Jiang family. Even if Jiang Wenrui became the Secretary of the household department later, he didn''t move the place. He just bought the two houses around him.


    Arriving at the main courtyard, I saw today''s leading character, Mrs. Jiang, talking with a woman about 40 years old with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Wu''s coming in, Yu introduced her with a smile: "Mrs. Han, this is my third sister-in-law." The so-called third sister-in-law is the third wife of the Yu family, who is the direct sister-in-law of the Yu family.


    Yu''s birthday, please not many guests, in addition to Wu and her mother''s sister-in-law, there is a special relationship with her wife. The Wu family came a little early.


    After all the invited guests arrived, Yu said with a smile, "Qi''er, take some girls to the back garden to play."


    The back garden of the Jiang family is not big, which is about twice as big as the backyard of the rose yard before Yuxi. However, the planning was very good. A small pool was dug in the middle to bring in fresh water. There were Koi in the pool, and water lotus was planted on it. Around the pool placed a lot of potted plants, the flowers planted in these potted plants are not the same, very beautiful.


    In the past two years, Yurong has been learning from the parenting mother. She has learned the rules well, but she seldom goes out, so she doesn''t know how to avoid many things. She thought the back garden was very beautiful, but it was just a little small. Then she said, "it''s a pity that if the garden is bigger, we can fly kites."


    Yuxi looked at Jiang Qi''s annoyance in his eyes, and then added: "if you want to, please come to our house and fly a kite."


    The smile on Jiang Qi''s face can''t be maintained. What do you mean? This is to say that her family is too small to be compared with the government. Hum, what about the government? It''s just a facade. This time, if his father didn''t say that he would invite the Han family, who would be willing to accompany these people. However, no matter how discontented she was, Jiang Qi, as the host, would not say anything ugly. She just said with a smile, "well, when I have a chance, I will fly kites with my sister Yurong." I only said flying kites, not going to the government.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why don''t you see sister Xiyu? I thought sister Xiyu would come to Mrs. Jiang''s birthday, too? "


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "sister Xiyu is called into the palace by the imperial concubine song. By the way, I heard that sister Chen has also entered the palace?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, my third sister entered the palace the day before yesterday. Because Princess Qinxin liked my third sister, she stayed in the palace for a few days." One is to accompany the imperial concubine song, the other is to accompany the princess. It seems to be the same, but in fact, there is a big gap!


    Autumn wild goose Fu looking at River Qi unnatural facial expression, in the heart some surprised. I don''t know how Jiang Qi provokes Han Yuxi, who keeps blocking her with words.


    Just then, Yuxi heard a cry of quack. Yuxi has lived in Chuang Tzu in the countryside for more than a year. As soon as he hears the cry, he knows what it is. At the moment, she was extremely surprised and asked, "sister Jiang, do I seem to hear the cry of ducks? Why do you have ducks in your house? Did I hear you wrong? " There will be no ducks in the mansion, but the kitchen will not be near the back garden.


    Jiang Qi wanted to scold Yuxi for being a good listener. How could she be so smart: "you didn''t hear me wrong. It''s the sound of ducks. My grandmother raised a lot of ducks in her yard."


    Yuxi suddenly, when she was in the Jiang family, she had heard that the old servant had said a lot about old lady Jiang. Jiang Qi''s grandmother, Mrs. Jiang, is not a scholarly girl, but a peasant girl. There is also a story in it. Jiang Qi''s grandfather was seriously ill and half of his foot went into the coffin. Mrs. Jiang has only such a son. In order to save her son''s life, she goes to the doctor in a hurry. Regardless of other people''s opposition, she insists on marrying her son. Chongxi is also very particular about it. It must be matched with eight characters, just as old lady Jiang''s eight characters match.


    After Mrs. Jiang came in, Jiang Qi''s grandfather was getting better. Mrs. Jiang is not a bridge breaker either. Seeing that her son is in good health, she is especially charitable to the daughter-in-law who comes in.


    Mrs. Jiang is indeed a blessed one. Her husband was pregnant not long after he got well. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to a big fat boy. Then she gave birth to two sons. Having three kids in a row, Mrs. Jiang had to give her up. The most surprising thing is that she and her husband have a very good relationship. One is a family son, and the other is a peasant girl who doesn''t know her own words. Many people find it inconceivable that such two people become husband and wife in the wrong circumstances, not only they don''t become strangers, but they love each other very much.


    Yuxi had never seen old lady Jiang in her last life, because she had never been back to Jiang''s family, even at the time of ancestor worship. At that time, she did not hear that Mrs. Jiang had lived in the capital for a period of time. However, many things have changed. Jiang Hongfu is not dead. It''s no surprise that old lady Jiang will come to live in Beijing for a while.


    Yuxi pretended to be very different and asked, "sister Jiang, since the old lady is here, is it very impolite that we don''t go to ask for An''an?"


    Jiang Qi suppressed her hatred and said with a smile, "my grandmother doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. She likes quiet days. On my mother''s birthday this time, my grandmother told my mother not to take her guests. It''s also for fear of quarreling with my grandmother, so my mother only invited a few familiar families to have a meal this time, not a big one. "


    Yuxi see other people no different, she will not mention this topic. Unexpectedly, after they had seen the flowers, birds and trees in the garden, on their way back, more than 20 ducks appeared in front of them, followed by a group of servant girls.


    The whole party was stunned.


    Jiang Qi is a little angry, but before she opens her mouth, she sees a woman in red sandalwood color clothes pointing at her and saying, "Qi Er, help me drive the ducks here."


    The six girls present, including Yuxi, were dull. This is Jiang Qi''s grandmother. Well, sure enough, she is very different.


    PS: in the last 16 hours, I was only 40 votes short of my friend in front of me, and 20 votes short_ ¡É) O ~, I was * * by her before. How about we blow her up this time?

 Chapter 164

    There are people in the front of the road, and people behind to catch up, more than 20 ducks quack and fly around, really a duck feather.


    Yuxi looking at Jiangqi want to get angry but can only bear the appearance, such Jiangqi she is the first time to see, well, feel quite cool.


    The duck was driven back by two women. Mrs. Jiang looked at a bunch of flowery little girls and invited them to sit in her yard.


    The others didn''t say anything, but Yuxi thought it was very interesting. She had never heard that old lady Jiang was so funny before, so she ignored Jiang Qi''s ugly face and said, "old lady, I won''t disturb you, will I? Sister Jiang Qi said that you like to be quiet. Let''s not disturb you. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s too late to like it! Let''s go. My yard is just ahead. It''s just a few steps away. "


    Jiang Qi is very dissatisfied to look at Yuxi, if not Yuxi, she can find an excuse to take people away.


    Yuxi follows the old lady, and Jiang Qi naturally leaves with the other five. Now he went with him reluctantly.


    Although the old lady said that the road was not far away, it took them several minutes to get there. Looking at the clean yard, Yuxi didn''t see the duck either.


    The old lady said with a smile: "the duck is in the back! It was the maid who didn''t close the door just now, so she let them run out. If you want to see it, I''ll take you. "


    The old lady lives in the biggest yard of the Jiang family, and she also has a small backyard. The old lady regulated three plots of land in the backyard. The three plots were planted with vegetables. They were green and pleasant. And the ducks that just made a scene were shut in the corner on the right.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting and said with a smile, "the old lady is so powerful. The dishes are so good." I think she planted herbs in the rose yard for five years, but the backyard was still in a depression. Originally, Yuxi wanted to wait for people to sort out the rose yard. She asked people to raze it to the ground and continue planting herbs. As a result, she was very busy and had no time to do that. Of course, the main reason is that Yuxi thinks that reading is more useful than planting herbs.


    The old lady''s smile made her face wrinkled several times: "old man, I''m too tired to grow these pieces of vegetables. I used to work in the fields all day, and after a sleep, I didn''t do anything. " It''s rare to meet such an interesting little girl. The old lady couldn''t help saying two more words.


    Yurong exclaimed, "is the old lady still working in the field?" Isn''t that what the next talent does? How can the old lady of the Jiang family do the work of servants.


    If there is a hole in the ground, Jiang Qi would hate to get in.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s indignant look, Mrs. Jiang sighed a little in her heart and said with a smile: "I grow vegetables to move my muscles and bones. If I''m old, my arms and legs will be stiff if I don''t move." Mrs. Jiang never avoids her family background, because she doesn''t think there is anything to avoid. What happened to the peasant girl? If you don''t steal, don''t rob, and depend on your own ability to support yourself, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. But the granddaughter wants face, and she is not good at embarrassing her granddaughter in front of everyone.


    Mrs. Jiang hates Yu''s family very much. She doesn''t mention that Yu wants to murder her grandson. She says that the two children taught by Yu''s family are very tired. Hongjin''s mind is deep when he is young, but Jiang Qi is competitive and careful. In addition, the two children did not look up to her origin. Mrs. Jiang doesn''t mind her family background, but she does mind the attitude of her two children. Since coming to the capital, the two children have been estranged from her. In this way, they are not as good as grandparents and grandchildren, even strangers. So every time she saw Yu''s face smiling, she was full of fire. If it wasn''t for her grandson, she didn''t want to stay in Beijing all day. When she was in the south of the Yangtze River, she was so comfortable that she could live and suffer as if she were in the capital. It''s just that she''s worried that Yu''s family will harm her great grandson again, so she insists on staying and plans to go back after the great grandson gets married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the old lady doesn''t look old at all, and I want to ask her for advice on planting skills! The old lady doesn''t know. I planted some herbs in the yard before, but they all died. " Speaking of the past of planting herbal medicine, it is a bitter tear.


    The old lady was very surprised and said, "have you learned medicine?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I learned some pharmacology from my mother."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I''m good at growing vegetables, but I can''t grow herbs. There are many requirements for planting herbs, such as the habits of herbs and the requirements for soil. If you really want to learn, you have to find an expert. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I think it''s interesting. I don''t know how to learn from people. I''ve heard mammy say that this dish will taste very good when it''s picked and fried. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang nodded and said, "your mother is very right. When you fry vegetables, you can pick them directly from the ground. They will taste very fresh and tender. They are much more delicious than those bought outside. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it with me at noon. "


    Yuxi looked at Jiangqi in some embarrassment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t need to. Let''s have a chance later."


    Jiang Qi wanted to leave the yard quickly and said, "sister Yuxi, it''s rare for you to fall in love with my grandmother. You can stay and talk with my grandmother. I''ll take sister Yurong and they''ll come back to you later."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid to disturb the old lady." Although the contact time is very short, Yuxi can now be sure that Mrs. Jiang can go from a peasant girl to today, not by luck, but by her own ability.


    The old lady laughed very kindly and said, "what do you want to disturb me? You can stay and talk with me. I''m too happy to do that."


    Jiangqi see, immediately with Yurong and other people left the yard.


    The old lady didn''t care. She pointed to her three pieces of land and asked, "what kind of food do you want to eat? Let the maid pick it and fry it at noon."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let the maid pick more boring, to pick their own pick, pick cabbage and spinach it!" Not to mention the medical books, she had read them in the countryside before.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Jiang told the maid with a smile to bring the basket.


    Yuxi took the basket and went to the vegetable field. He picked the cabbage first. When he picked the cabbage, he twisted off all the roots. With the help of a servant girl, she quickly picked half a basket and then switched to spinach. Spinach is not picked, but directly pull out, pull out the soil on the root.


    Old lady Jiang was a little surprised. Looking at Yuxi''s skillful hands, she seemed to often do these jobs. It was also at this time that Mr. Jiang noticed that Yuxi had a cocoon on his hand. Although it was not thick, it was quite surprising that it appeared on the girl in the government: "have you often done these things before?"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I saw the tenant do this when I went to the countryside once."


    The old lady nodded again and again. Her learning ability is not so strong.


    When the dishes are all picked, Yuxi accompanies old lady Jiang back to the yard. Just as he was talking, he heard that the young master had come back.


    Yuxi recognized Jiang Hongfu as soon as he walked in. Without him, Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Hongjin were similar in appearance.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, Jiang Hongfu was followed by a teenager. The boy was wearing a purple brocade robe. The brocade robe had no pattern and the pattern was very simple. There was only a jade hairpin inserted between his black hair. The jade quality was excellent. In addition to this jade hairpin, the boy has no other accessories. But when he stood there, no one ignored his existence. He was really a young man who grew up so well. He was graceful and handsome, and Wang Shu was in the wind. Such a young man is the dream husband of a boudoir girl.


    Yuxi is not stiff, toward two people said hello: "cousin, master Chen." The young man in very simple clothes was Chen Ran, whom Yuxi met in the Marquis''s mansion of Taining.


    For Yuxi''s address, Jiang Hongfu was a little surprised: "are you?"


    Yuxi said gracefully: "cousin, I don''t remember. I met you and cousin Yunqing in the street seven years ago. You gave me my red envelope!"


    Because of Yu Xi''s words, Jiang Hongfu can''t help but think of his cousin in the northwest, and his heart is gloomy. He knew that his cousin wanted to take revenge on the Song family, but the Song family was very powerful, and there were two princes to support him, and the ninth prince was likely to become a great treasure. With the help of his cousin, how can he shake the Song family''s giant. But he can''t persuade his cousin not to take revenge. Revenge is the only driving force for his cousin to support and become stronger.


    Seeing Jiang Hongfu''s stupefied appearance, Yuxi thought he had forgotten and simply reminded him: "cousin, we met several times on the way to the lantern festival seven years ago. Cousin Yunqing saved sister Duan that night. Don''t you remember your cousin? "


    Jiang Hongfu also remembered who the girl in front of him was, the one whose face was pinched by his cousin: "I can''t recognize her when she''s so big." The five-year-old baby has grown into a graceful girl.


    Yuxi a black line, this pair of adult tone is what kind of trouble. If she remembers correctly, Jiang Hongfu is only 16 years old, only four years older than her!


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "come in, don''t stand in the yard and talk."


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongfu stepped forward and helped Mrs. Jiang cross the threshold into the house. Yuxi, however, is one step behind Chen Ran.


    Old lady Jiang turned her head and saw the picture of two people standing together. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just right for you two to stand together."


    Chen Ran is wearing purple clothes, while Yuxi is wearing purple clothes today. What''s more, some dark lines are embroidered on the collar and sleeve edge of her clothes, but there is no embroidered pattern on her clothes. Standing together in such clothes, the outsider really looks right.


    Yuxi asked himself that he was thick skinned, but after listening to Mrs. Jiang''s words, his face turned red. Wait for jade Xi to secretly take a look at Chen Ran, find that others look as usual without the slightest fluctuation, feel that he is really bad.


    Steady steady God, Yuxi said with a smile: "old lady, I''ve been out for a while, it''s time to pass, otherwise my mother should send someone to look for me." Men and women are different. It doesn''t matter if you say hello, but it''s not appropriate to have dinner together.


    Old lady Jiang knows that all Yuxi says are excuses, but she still nods and agrees with a smile, and orders her servant girl to send Yuxi to the main courtyard.


    PS: beautiful man is bubbling, do you like it! O(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~, if you like, smash the ticket!

 Chapter 165

    Jiang Hongfu helped Mr. Jiang into the house and asked, "grandma, how did cousin Han break into your yard?" His grandmother''s yard is in a different direction from the main yard, and it''s impossible to get here by mistake.


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile: "just now, the girl didn''t close the duck well. They all ran out. When I asked the maid to drive the duck back, I met your sister and Yuxi. The child was sincere and stayed to talk with me when he saw me alone. If you hadn''t come back suddenly, she would have lunch with me at noon. "


    Jiang Hongfu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Han Yuxi to be so considerate. At the same time, he was very guilty. When he was in his hometown, his little cousins often surrounded his grandmother. Every day, the yard was bustling, instead of being alone in Beijing.


    Seeing this, Chen Ran said, "uncle, elder martial brother is worried about you, so he came back to accompany you." Both Chen Ran and Jiang Hongfu are teachers of Mr. min Shan of the white sandalwood academy, which is why Chen Ran came back with Jiang Hongfu.


    Old lady Jiang patted Jiang Hongfu''s hand and said with a smile, "they are all filial children."


    There is a special kitchen in the old lady''s yard. Jiang Wenrui is afraid that his mother can''t get used to the dishes in the capital, so he specially invited a cook who is good at making Jiangnan dishes.


    During the meal, Mrs. Jiang pointed to the stir fried cabbage and spinach and said with a smile, "these two vegetables are picked by Yuxi. This child is really good. He even does the work in the field like a model. So, what''s the situation with this kid? It doesn''t look like a little girl who has been pampered and brought up. "


    Jiang Hongfu said: "her mother died early. She was brought up by her mother in charge." He also wondered that even if there was no mother, it should be brought up by the nurse. He didn''t know why it was brought up by the steward''s mother.


    Old lady Jiang nodded and said, "no wonder the child is so sensible. It turns out that his mother died early." Children without mothers are precocious and sensible, and so are her great grandchildren.


    Chen Ran is the prince of the Marquis''s residence in Taining. He is particular about not speaking about food and not speaking about sleep. remembe

 Chapter 166

    When they got out of the carriage, except that Yuxi''s face was normal, Wu''s face and qiuyanfu''s face were black, while Yurong''s eyes were red and swollen. They knew that they had cried.


    Wu''s face became blacker when he saw Yurong''s appearance, but there were so many people at the gate, and she had a bad reputation in the government. If she scolded Yuxi in front of so many servant girls, it would be a lot of right and wrong. In addition, Yuxi''s eloquence, if she scolds, it will damage Yurong''s reputation. Based on these ideas, Wu didn''t say anything, just said to Yurong: "go back!"


    Yuxi with Perilla back to taoranju, this rare did not immediately drill into the study, but into the clean room, bath after climbing to bed.


    Purple perilla see Yuxi sleep, lightly back out. Yuxi has a habit that no matter reading or sleeping, he doesn''t like people around him.


    Yuxi heard the sound of closing the door, opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed. Although there is no evidence, her idea is ridiculous, but the sixth sense tells her that Jiang Hongjin will marry her because of Yuchen. Just because of Jiang Hongjin''s indiscreet thoughts, she ruined her marriage and suffered humiliation. Finally, she even ended up dead.


    Thinking of the pain of being burned by the fire, she could not forget the feeling of despair and indignation, even if she lived another life. If she had the chance, she would certainly have defeated Jiang Hongjin. If you don''t have a chance, you have to let it go. After all, compared with the gratitude and resentment in my life, it''s most important to live well now.


    Thinking, unconsciously fell asleep.


    At this time, Wu is asking Yurong: "Yuxi is not bullying you?"


    Yurong didn''t nod or shake his head: "I said something wrong and was taught a lesson by my fourth sister. Mother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well


    Although Yu didn''t look up to Wu''s behavior style, he certainly didn''t show it on the surface, which was too inferior. What bothers Wu is Qiu Yanfu. Yang, the wife of the household doctor she met in the Jiang family just now, implicitly says that she has a nephew who is about the same age as Qiu Yanfu and is still unmarried.


    Wu also wants to solve Qiu Yanfu''s life. After all, Qiu Yanfu is sixteen this year, and it''s not a matter to drag on. So when Wu saw that the other party had this idea, she also knew that Mrs. Yang''s nephew had donated fame and fortune, and that her family had little assets, so she was also somewhat moved. But did not expect autumn wild goose Fu heard that the other party is the Department of prison, a rebuff, said the so-called Department of prison is just a prison, she does not want to marry a prison.


    In the past two years, Yurong has been studying with her mother, and she is no longer as innocent as before. She would have known that it was impossible for her to marry into an official family as Qiu Yanfu: "cousin doesn''t want to. What kind of family does she want to find?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "if you ask her, she won''t say. Who knows what she''s looking for. " Wu now some regret, at that time should not promise to bring autumn wild goose Fu. For autumn wild goose Fu, she didn''t know how much face she lost.


    Seeing that Yurong had something to say, Wu stopped her and said, "it''s not something you should worry about. Later, when you see Yuxi, let her order. It''s a hedgehog. If you provoke her, it''s you who will hurt. " However, as long as you don''t provoke the dead girl, the dead girl will not take the initiative to find things, and we can get along with each other.


    Yurong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be in the future." She wanted to set a routine today, but unexpectedly she was reprimanded. Her mother''s description is really right. Han Yuxi is a hedgehog. Anyone who touches her has to be stabbed. It''s better to be far away in the future.


    Two mothers and daughters were talking when a servant girl came in and said, "madam, five girls, three girls have come back from the palace."


    Yurong is not at ease: "come back, what to say." Now the whole government only knows Yuchen, and the others have been taken to the corner.


    Wu asked the maid to go down, and then said Yurong: "your third sister''s future is very good, you take this opportunity to walk around with her, after you have a good relationship, it''s only good for you, not bad." As for Yuchen''s appearance and talent, she is loved by the imperial concubine song and the princess. It''s impossible to say that she can still be a princess.


    Yurong doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Yuchen, but since that lie event, Yuchen has been light to her. She is not so thick skinned even if she wants to be close: "mother, you don''t know that the third sister doesn''t like us."


    Wu felt that his previous behavior was very bad, and he didn''t know if it was time to make up for it.


    The first thing for Yuchen to do when he comes back is to take a gift to taoranju. Entered Tao ranju, hear jade Xi is still sleeping, jade Chen is very surprised: "four younger sister today how to sleep to now still don''t get up?" With Yuxi''s diligence, he went to sleep in. The sun came out in the West!


    Zisu said: "the girl went to Jiang''s house with her wife in the morning and went to bed when she came back. I guess the girl is about to wake up In fact, zisu is very strange. Today, she follows Yuxi all the way, and nothing special happens. She doesn''t understand why Yuxi looks so tired. But these words are not good to talk to Yuchen.


    Yuchen didn''t go back, so he waited in the living room, bored and said to the perilla, "go to the study and bring me a book to read."


    Perilla went into the house and found a travel note: "three girls, do you think this one is OK?"


    Yuchen is also used to pass the time, and no matter what type of book. He took a look at the book, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yuxi wakes up and hears Yuchen come to see her. She puts on her clothes and comes out with a smile: "I thought the third sister would live in the palace for a while!"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "the emperor has married the ninth prince. If your concubine wants to be busy with the wedding of the ninth prince, I can''t stay in the palace any longer."


    Yuxi only knows that yuxiyu is the imperial concubine of the ninth prince, but when did she get married? She really doesn''t know: "did the emperor get married to the ninth prince? Is it Yu''s sister? "


    Yuchen nodded and said with a smile: "there have been rumors before. Now the imperial edict has been issued, and this is a certainty. The date of marriage has also been decided. It''s next October. Zongrenfu has now started to prepare for the wedding of the ninth prince. " There are too many things to prepare for the marriage of a prince or a princess. More than a year is barely enough.


    Yuxi wave, all the people are down, perilla is also very considerate to stand outside the door. There were only two people left in the room. Yuxi said, "third sister, what do you mean by the emperor? The queen and the prince haven''t been together for half a year. Why hasn''t the emperor moved at all? " The so-called inaction means that the emperor did not make the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty the empress or the ninth Prince the prince. Of course, a hair and move the whole body, if the establishment of the imperial concubine song, the ninth Prince is the eldest son, that is the sure prince.


    Yuchen also shook his head: "I don''t know." Then he asked with a smile, "when is the fourth sister interested in national affairs?"


    Yuxi said the reason he had prepared: "after the palace change, some of the ladies and girls he met at the party on weekdays became prisoners in the twinkling of an eye. So I want to know more about the affairs in the imperial court, and I can know what''s going on in the future, and I won''t be helpless. " This is very obscure, which means that she must be married to an official family in the future, and the affairs in the court are related to the backyard. Be prepared now, and you won''t be caught off guard in the future.


    Yu Chen laughs: "four younger sisters think really long-term.". Sister, don''t worry. The emperor dotes on the concubine as always, and he also dotes on the ninth prince. "


    Yuxi thought of last time in Liuli palace, was nine prince saw a scared her back is sweat, this person is not a good stubble: "that''s good."


    Two people said for a while, jade Chen went back.


    The purple perilla asked in a low voice: "girl, now it''s said outside that his Highness the tenth Prince has a crush on the three girls and wants to marry them. Do you think this rumor is reliable?"


    Yuxi glanced at the perilla and said, "the imperial edict of marriage has not come down. It''s all empty. Don''t say that again. "


    Perilla nodded her head cleverly.


    At night, Yuxi is practicing calligraphy in his study. He hears perilla knocking on the door, puts down his brush and says, "come in!" Unless there is something urgent that Yu doesn''t want others to know, she usually doesn''t interfere.


    Perilla has nothing to do and won''t come to disturb Yuxi. She walks into the room and says, "girl, I just got the news. Grandma is going to have a baby."


    Jade Xi Oh a, ask a way: "still have?" Ye''s production has nothing to do with her. Go and have a look tomorrow morning.


    Seeing Yuxi''s calm attitude, zisu felt that she had just made a fuss: "what would you like to eat at night, girl? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let the kitchen make a bowl of lotus root meatballs!" Yuxi now thinks that the lotus in the lake is very useful. He can eat it all over his body.


    When the Perilla came to the door, Yu Xicai said, "if my sister-in-law is born, let me know." Always know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Zisu thought Yuxi really didn''t care. After listening to Yuxi''s words, she said with a smile: "girl, the big grandmother didn''t start for long, she didn''t live so fast."


    Yuxi nodded and began to practice calligraphy again.


    Until Yuxi came out of the study, there was no news of Ye''s production. Yuxi murmured: "it''s not difficult to have another labor, is it?" At that time, aunt Rong was in dystocia. Unfortunately, aunt Rong had bad luck and survived the dystocia, but the mother and son were all broken in the end.


    Perilla don''t know what Yuxi thought, said: "should not, the first child to a longer time."


    Yuxi suddenly asked: "how is the second sister?"


    Zisu didn''t know that Yuxi''s thought was jumping like this. She jumped from the big grandmother to the second girl: "recently, the second girl has been in her own yard and doesn''t come out. It''s not clear what the details are. " They didn''t put anyone in Yujing''s yard.


    Yuxi went to bed with a cry. Before squinting, Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it''s a son!" When ye gave birth to a son, there would be less disputes in the government. If it''s a daughter, there''s too much trouble for her to follow. It''s hard to live a few days of leisure. Yuxi hopes to live such a quiet life all the time. He doesn''t want any trouble.


    PS: do you want to know whether ye gave birth to a man or a woman, Then come here!

 Chapter 167

    At the end of September, it was a little cold.


    Yuxi finished morning exercise in the yard and wiped his sweat with a towel. Looking at the red sun rising in the East, I feel very good.


    She didn''t stay in a good mood for a long time. After she took a bath and changed her clothes, she came out. Perilla told her one thing: "girl, the eldest grandmother was born. She was a girl when she was born."


    Yuxi sighed and nodded: "I know." Although she hopes ye to have a son, the reality is so helpless. Trouble is trouble, as long as you don''t fall into the situation of the previous life, it should not be bad.


    After breakfast, Yuxi took perilla to the main hospital. As soon as I entered the yard, I realized that the atmosphere was not right. The servant girls in the yard all lowered their heads and even walked carefully.


    Liu Yue was just standing at the door of the room. When she saw Yu Xi, she came over and said in a low voice, "girl, my wife is angry! You can go in later! "


    "What happened?" Yuxi asked In fact, Yuxi roughly knows why Qiushi is angry. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for Yeshi to get pregnant.


    Liu Yue pressed Yu Xi''s ear and said, "the doctor said that it would be very difficult for grandma to regenerate in the future. Madame was very strange at that time. She said that the eldest grandmother had no dystocia, so how could she not be reborn. As a result, the doctor said that the eldest grandmother was too cold to conceive, and it was lucky to be pregnant. The lady was very angry when she found out


    Yuxi is hesitant to go in.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue said, "my wife is talking to mother Li. I can''t finish it for a while. Miss, if you don''t go back first, you''ll come back later. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. After all, she is still young. It''s no good to get involved in this kind of thing. After thinking for a while, Yuxi said, "well, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law and my niece first."


    Qiu''s anger is not good, if ye is dystocia, hurt the body can not regenerate, then she has nothing to say. But ye''s is difficult to conceive itself, which makes her particularly angry. Ye has been hiding such a big thing, even now. If she doesn''t find out, is she going to continue to hide it: "you''ve seen how I treated her these years. She has been taking medicine, I never said anything, even a maid didn''t give it to ming''er. But what about her? " This feeling of being cheated is terrible.


    Li''s mother didn''t expect that the eldest grandmother was so bold. She knew that she was difficult to conceive, and she even let the two roommates drink the soup of avoiding children all the time: "madam, this is the case. It''s useless to investigate the past. Now we have to think about what to do in the future? "


    Qiu Shi this meeting is really very difficult to let oneself calm down: "see how to say tomorrow."


    Mother Li thought of shiziye''s expression when she heard what the doctor said, and hesitated to say, "madam, I don''t know if I think too much. I always think shiziye knows about it." If you don''t know, shiziye can''t be so calm.


    The autumn surname thinks of son''s facial expression, also feel wrong: "you go to call tomorrow son to come over."


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "madam, after the big grandmother gave birth, the housekeeper came in to report the matter, and the prince went out."


    Qiu Shi thought for a while and said, "then go to the upper court." Ye is my choice, not her. Now ye''s doing such a thing must let the old lady know. By the way, what does the old lady have in mind.


    Yuxi doesn''t know Qiu''s tangle. She just comes out of the main courtyard, and then she sees Yuru coming. After Yuru decided to marry herself, the whole person showed a peaceful and peaceful temperament, which surprised Yuxi. This kind of jade, such as, she had never seen before: "elder sister, aunt something to discuss, may take a period of time." It''s also necessary to remind, as for how to choose Yuru, that''s Yuru''s business.


    Jade such as the facial expression is very steady, ask a way: "four younger sister prepare to go where?" Hearing that Yuxi was going to rosin yard, Yuru said, "let me go to rosin yard with my fourth sister."


    After walking a few steps, Yu Ru whispered to Yu Xi, "fourth sister, thank you that day."


    This inexplicable words, let Yuxi not mind: "thank what?" She hasn''t seen Yu Ru in this period of time. Thank you very much.


    Yu Ru said in a low voice: "the servant girl of the fourth young master of Xiang''s family is pregnant. I didn''t know it until a few days ago." It''s too unruly for the maid to get pregnant without getting married.


    Yuxi was a little strange. He didn''t have such a thing before: "it seems that he hasn''t engaged to the fourth young master yet? How can this happen? What''s more, how does the elder sister know about it? " This kind of thing should not be hidden and pinched. How can it be spread.


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "it''s said that Xiang''s wife gave the servant girl abortion medicine, but she was killed. The servant girl''s family is a good citizen. When she knew that she would make trouble at home, it came out. "


    Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to Xiangjia. During this period, she concentrates on reading books and doesn''t pay attention to the gossip outside: "Xiangjia can''t even cover this matter. It must be that someone deliberately wants to make things big."


    A smile appeared on Yu Ru''s face: "I don''t know that. But it''s said that Xiang''s wife begged the fourth young master to marry a girl from the Marquis''s family in Changping a few days ago. Now it seems that it''s not going to work. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if you make trouble at home, the marriage must be in vain. Just ask the fourth young master of the family to make another trouble. Don''t think about the right family. " Originally, Xiang family could marry a common girl who was in a good family, but when this kind of thing happened, even the common girl couldn''t get married. We have to go to the low door and low household.


    Yuru is very glad that she changed her mind and didn''t choose to go home. Otherwise, he would have to die: "just like the fourth young master, it''s bad luck for anyone who marries him."


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true that there is no talent and virtue. This kind of person is not a good match. It''s right that elder sister didn''t choose him that day." Then he added, "it''s better to be the master of the Zeng family."


    Yu Ru thought of the master of the Zeng family, and a smile appeared on her face. Since she got engaged with the young master of the Zeng family, he bought some things from time to time and sent them to the mansion. This makes Yu Ru, who always only flatters others, flattered and overjoyed: "well, I''m very lucky now!"


    Yuxi looked at the back and saw Qingxuan behind. Then he whispered¡° Elder sister, are you going to marry Qingxuan? "


    Yuru didn''t understand the meaning of this saying: "I must have taken Qingxuan when I get married." Qingxuan is her most trusted person and her arm. She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t take her.


    Yuxi thinks that Qingxuan knows too much about Yuru, and can influence her decision. Such a maid can be an arm, but she can''t be an aunt: "Qingxuan is 18 this year, so the elder sister should marry her and let her be a daughter-in-law to go with her." If Qingxuan became an aunt, it would be very bad for Yuru.


    Yuru said with a smile: "well, Qingxuan''s marriage is settled. It''s at the end of the year. When she gets married, I''ll let her be my daughter-in-law in the yard. "


    Yuxi is not interested in whom Qingxuan will marry. It''s enough to know that Qingxuan won''t be Zeng Kezhou''s aunt


    Two people soon arrived at the rosin yard, at this time ye did not wake up. Inside and outside are the Chinese women in Rosin yard.


    When she saw the crowd, she said with a smile, "here comes the big girl and the fourth girl."


    Yuxi didn''t show any politeness to the old lady. She said directly, "we''re here to see the elder sister." The child is still young, and has not taken his name. For the time being, he is called elder sister.


    She led them to the side room and said, "girl, wait here. I''ll take her out." Elder sister, the main room is next to Ye.


    When ye was pregnant, she was fed up with the crime. She had a fetal gas several times. Although she was full-term, Yuxi was worried about the child''s poor health. It''s mainly about Aunt Rong. It''s normal to worry about the child''s health. However, looking at the child held out by Mrs. Hua, a smile appeared on her face: "it''s very good looking." Yuxi said good-looking, is the child looks very healthy, not sick.


    Yuru was very surprised and said, "the child looks like a monkey. What''s the good look?" Her skin was wrinkled, like a little old man. She didn''t see what was better.


    Chinese woman is not angry, just said with a smile: "just born children are like this, wait for two days long open like."


    After seeing the children, they went out of the rosin yard. Yuru went back to her yard and continued to embroider her dowry. Yuxi said to perilla, "go to Tingyun Pavilion."


    Far away, I heard a pleasant sound of flute. Yu Xi''s face was full of surprise and said to perilla, "does the third sister not know that her sister-in-law has been born?" Otherwise, I should go and have a look.


    The purple perilla has no language to look at the sky: "girl, you ask me, I ask who to go?" It''s not difficult to inquire about Ting Yun Pavilion. Therefore, zisu never inquires about Tingyun Pavilion.


    To Ting cloud Pavilion, Yuxi asked Yuru: "third sister, sister-in-law gave birth, gave birth to a sister."


    Jade Chen nods to say: "know! I''ll know after practice, but my sister-in-law hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll come to see her when she wakes up. Has the fourth sister been there? "


    Yuxi nodded: "well, just came from rosin yard."


    Jade Chen smiles to ask a way: "four younger sister if don''t hurry to rush back, listen to me to play a song how?"? It seems that my fourth sister hasn''t heard me play the piano and flute for a long time. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really a long time that I haven''t heard my third sister play the piano and flute." This period of time jade Chen is busy, she also does not have leisure. Yuxi''s heart is also clear, afraid that in the future can listen to the chance of Yuchen playing the piano is less and less.


    Now many things are different from what I remember. In her last life, Yuchen met the tenth Prince next year. She got married at the age of 15 and got married at the age of 16. But now both of them have met. Yuchen often goes to the palace, and she must have met the tenth Prince often. As for what will change in the future, Yuxi is not sure. Only hope, jade Chen can Shun Li Li marry ten princes, finally don''t what fault. As for herself, well, she hasn''t thought that much yet.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, ye gave birth to a daughter, do you guess?

 Chapter 168

    After playing a song, Yuchen and Yuxi said, "the day after tomorrow is your birthday. What gift do you want? The third sister gave it to you. "


    Yuxi forgot this stubble and said with a smile: "if I don''t talk about the third sister, I forget everything. I don''t need anything, so I don''t have to spend money on it." The gifts sent by Yuchen are priceless, but Yuxi is not willing to accept more.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I knew you would say that." Then he got up, took a brocade box on the shelf, handed it to Yuxi, and said, "this is my birthday gift for you."


    Yuxi opened it and saw that there was a jade flute in the brocade box: "third sister, what do you want me to do with the jade flute? I can''t play the flute?"


    Yuchen took a look at Yuxi and said: "can''t blow, can''t you learn. Flute is the easiest music to learn. You can learn it from today


    Yuxi says he doesn''t want to learn, but Yuchen ignores her opinion and starts to teach her to play flute. Facing the enthusiastic Yuchen, Yuxi is unable to parry, so he can only learn it seriously.


    Qiu Shi went to the upper court and told the old lady about Ye Shi: "Niang, Ye Shi can''t have a baby. What should I do now?"


    The old lady''s face is not good-looking, who knows that the eldest granddaughter-in-law can''t have a good face, unless it''s not her grandmother: "it''s confirmed?" It used to look like a good one, but I didn''t know that he was hiding adultery.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "it''s said by Dr. Yue himself. It can''t be wrong."


    The old lady''s hand holding the Buddha''s beads was green. Although for them, the first grandchildren and the common grandchildren are grandchildren, both the old lady and the Qiu family want to have the second grandchildren. But now that it''s over, it''s useless to be upset and angry again: "since doctor Le has determined that she can''t have a baby, then you can marry a second wife tomorrow." Since ye can''t have a baby, he can only marry Er Fang.


    Although Qiu Shi is very angry, but in the end is a soft hearted person, thinking of Ye Shi just gave birth to a child, side to marry two rooms, some not very tunnel: "Niang, you see this is not the slow."


    Knowing Qiu''s scruples, the old lady nodded and said, "let''s discuss this matter after Ye''s birth! You can choose the candidate for the second room! "


    Qiu Shi still shook his head and said: "Niang, La Yue is going to marry Lu''s girl. I can''t spare time. Or we''ll talk about it in a few years! " The eldest daughter-in-law can''t have a baby. She can only hold her grandchildren with her second daughter-in-law.


    The old lady thought for a moment, no matter how anxious she was, in these few months: "after the year, after the year! Jianye''s marriage must be well managed. "


    Qiu nodded: "I will take good care of it." Ye''s family can''t give birth, and his direct grandson can only rely on Lu Xiu. But when I think of Lu Xiu''s figure, I think I will soon be able to hold my grandson.


    Yuxi learned from Yuchen in Tingyun Pavilion for more than an hour, but out of Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi was still dizzy: "how can I learn to play flute with my third sister in a muddle?" She began to refuse, why did she compromise later!


    Zisu said happily: "girl, don''t you often say that you have no talent? You see, you''ve only learned for more than an hour, and you''re blowing like a model. " It seems to exaggerate a little, but the sound is no longer a magic sound.


    Yuxi looks at the purple perilla, the smile on his face is like the blooming chrysanthemum. He hesitated and asked, "do you think I should learn flute, too?" She really doesn''t think it''s useful to learn to play flute!


    "Of course," said the perilla, "look at the girls in the mansion. If they don''t learn the same music, they won''t be able to do it. How shameless it will be to talk about it at that time!" Zisu wanted Yuxi to learn musical instruments, mainly for face.


    Yuxi is still struggling to learn.


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, mother GUI asked Yuchen, "why do you have to learn musical instruments?" Whether Yuxi studies musical instruments or not has nothing to do with his own girls.


    Yuchen didn''t give granny GUI a solution, but said with a smile: "the fourth sister has always said that she doesn''t have talent. Today, she doesn''t have talent. It''s her mind that isn''t on it."


    Mother GUI wisely stopped talking about this topic and said, "girl, I just heard a piece of news." Finish saying will Ye Shi can''t regenerate of news told jade Chen.


    Yu Chen frowned: "how dare my sister-in-law hide such a big thing?" Heirs are the top priority of a family, especially the eldest brother is the son, which is related to the inheritance of the title. The court has a law, and the title is inherited by his own son. Ye''s behavior is too much.


    Mother GUI also felt that ye''s courage was big enough. If the husband''s family were ruthless, they would not be too much. However, master Ye is an important minister with a heavy hand. He will not be dismissed, but he is likely to be rejected by his husband and mother-in-law.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi did not continue to practice flute, but went to the study to read. It was not until dinner that perilla called her out of the study.


    Perilla murmured: "girl, I just learned how to learn today. I have to practice more." There is an old saying that practice makes perfect. She believes that as long as a girl practices more, she can play her flute very well.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "let''s see."


    Kufu said quickly: "girl, do you think that after you learn how to play flute, when you are tired of reading, you can play flute. Isn''t it good?"


    Yuxi or that sentence: "don''t worry." There is a characteristic in Yuxi''s learning. If he wants to learn something, he will not learn it. If he wants to learn it, he will learn it well. Therefore, this matter must be treated with caution.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi was called to the main courtyard by Qiushi.


    When Yuxi heard that Qiushi was going to celebrate her birthday, he was very surprised: "aunt, the day after tomorrow is my elder sister''s birthday. How can I celebrate my birthday?" Yuxi didn''t care about the birth at all. This is mainly affected by the previous life.


    Qiu''s to Ye''s that is a bellyful of gas, but not as to not give Di eldest granddaughter wash three: "wash three is in the morning, your birthday is in the afternoon, not conflict."


    Yuxi thinks it''s not good: "I don''t want it. Xisan is a big event. How can it be mixed with my birthday. Moreover, it''s not the whole life. It''s ok if we don''t do it. "


    Under Yuxi''s repeated evasion, Qiushi finally complied with Yuxi''s intention: "if you say no, don''t do it! You child, you just think too much. " Qiu Shi always thinks that Yuxi is too thoughtful, which is not a good thing.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Auntie, has elder sister taken her name?"


    Qiu Shi shakes his head and says: "not yet, this matter makes your elder brother bother to go, I don''t mix in." It is a man''s business to name such a great event. Moreover, she is not bothered to worry about it.


    Looking at Qiu''s look, Yuxi asked carefully, "aunt, don''t you like elder sister?" Looking at Qiu Shi''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s because I hate Ye Shi, and then I don''t like the child.


    Qiu''s face is a little unnatural. As long as she thinks of Ye''s cheating, she can''t be close to the child. But let her tell Yuxi the truth, she said not export. Because she also knew in her heart that the child was innocent: "nothing. Well, let''s not talk about this. Listen to the servant girl, do you start to learn flute? " Yuxi used to say that he had no talent to learn musical instruments.


    Yuxi was embarrassed: "today, the third sister didn''t know what was going on, so she pulled me to learn. I couldn''t get rid of it, so I learned from her for a while and found that the flute was not difficult to learn. "


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "if you can learn, you should learn well."


    Yuxi was surprised. Why did everyone want her to learn musical instruments? "Aunt, is it really so good to learn musical instruments?"


    Qiu''s reason is much simpler: "learning musical instruments is better than staying in your study all day. If you go on like this, I''m worried that you''ll become a nerd in the future. " After that, she continued with a smile: "although my aunt is not knowledgeable, she also heard that learning musical instruments can cultivate her character and cultivate her sentiment. If you can learn it, learn it! "


    Yuxi some embarrassed: "aunt said too exaggerated, where to become a nerd?" She just likes reading books. How can she become a nerd.


    Qiu said: "my aunt is not against reading, but she can''t stay in the study all day. It''s better to get together with you and have a good talk. " Yuxi is too quiet to be a 12-year-old.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Qiushi to think she was too quiet: "my aunt said it''s good to learn musical instruments, so I''ll learn it!" Anyway, it''s not difficult to learn flute. Everyone says that if you learn well, then learn it!


    In fact, Yuxi has long found that when he is tired, listening to a piece of music, whether it''s piano music or other music, his mood will be particularly relaxed after listening to it. This is also the reason why Yuchen asked her to learn flute. She didn''t strongly oppose it. Otherwise, even if the jade Chen forces her to learn, she does not learn, jade Chen also has no way.


    Just then, the little servant girl came in and said, "madam, granny is awake!" Ye after giving birth to the child off force to sleep in the past, this will finally wake up.


    Qiu''s look is very light: "I know." Yes, she did, but she didn''t get up and said she was going to visit Ye. With her previous deception, she is now disgusted with Ye.


    This kind of thing, jade Xi is not good to persuade, had to get up and say: "aunt, then I went back." Ye can''t have a baby. Sooner or later, elder brother''s marriage to ER Fang will be on the agenda. I hope this time I will not fight as hard as before.


    Qiushi didn''t stop Yuxi, but said one thing: "in a few months, it will be your second brother''s wedding, this time will be very busy, you help me to take care of the housework." She was very busy at the end of the year, and with her son''s marriage, she couldn''t help herself.


    Yuxi naturally will not delay: "good! As long as my aunt can use me, just tell me. By the way, auntie, has the wedding date been decided? "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the Zeng family hasn''t come to talk about it yet, but your elder sister is only 15 this year, so she''s not in a hurry. But it''s your second sister. Marriage is a big problem. " Yuru is engaged. It doesn''t matter if she gets married in the evening for a year and a half. The biggest headache is Yu Jing. Yu Jing''s reputation was not good. The family who came to propose marriage didn''t say that the old lady was not satisfied. Even Qiu''s family despised her. Qiushi dislikes aunt Rong again, but aunt Rong is dead. She doesn''t hate Wu and Wu, but she just ignores her. However, Yu Jing was a commoner girl and was ignored by her mother. She did not live well.


    Yuxi won''t cut in on the marriage: "aunt, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, just let the servant girl call me. "


    Qiu Shi nodded his head.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, more. Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, subscription, all kinds of requests.

 Chapter 169

    Ye woke up, looked around for a while, did not see her daughter, asked into the house of the Chinese woman, said: "where is the child?"


    She pinched the quilt for ye and said softly, "my sister is just hungry. The nurse is feeding her." With that, he brought the bird''s nest porridge to Ye.


    Ye''s whole body aches, and production is a labor-intensive work. At this time, she has no strength at all, so she has to be fed by a Chinese woman. After eating a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, he asked, "how is the child? Isn''t that in the way? " She had seven disasters and eight difficulties when she was pregnant with the child, and the most worrying thing was that the child was not in good health.


    "My sister-in-law is in good health, and her crying is very loud. Grandma doesn''t have to worry," she said with a smile Before the child was born, the Chinese woman was also extremely worried. After all, aunt Rong was the first one. But looking at the healthy child, she felt that the Bodhisattva had blessed her.


    Ye was relieved: "did the doctor say anything?" It''s not clear, but she can understand it.


    Chinese woman hesitated for a while, see Ye Shi stare at her, can only say the truth: "Madam already knew, presumably old madam also knew."


    Ye''s heart is a little blocked, but she knows that it will happen sooner or later: "I asked you to ask Taiyi, did you ask?" Ye wants to raise her child in person, but she has to ask the doctor to make sure she is healthy.


    Mrs. Hua nodded and said, "the doctor said that the eldest grandmother can nurse her eldest sister in person. But, granny, do you really want to do that? " The big families all let the nursing mother to raise their children, and basically no one will raise their children by themselves. Mrs. Hua is worried that the old lady and her wife disagree.


    At this time, the nurse brought the baby in.


    Ye''s body at this time has strength, personally picked up the child, hold in his arms, let the nurse down. Ye looked down at the baby in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I have only one child in my life." If she could have a baby, she would not have fed herself. But she is such a child. A nurse is half a mother. She won''t give her children to others.


    "Granny, letaiyi just said that it''s difficult for you to conceive, but she didn''t say that you can''t have another baby in the future. Grandma, I have a chance to take care of myself for two years. " Chinese women don''t want to give up.


    Ye shook his head and said, "I''m satisfied to have my elder sister. No matter how much, I won''t force it. Since the doctor said it''s OK, let the cook make something for me. "


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hua also knew that it was useless to persuade her again: "Dr. Yue has prescribed the medicine for milking. I''ll go and fry it for grandma."


    Ye did not see her mother-in-law or her husband until midnight. Say not sad that is false, even if she gave birth to a daughter, it is also the flesh and blood of the Han family. Now, with such an attitude, how could they not make her feel cold: "has shiziye named her sister?"


    Mrs. Hua shook her head and said, "Granny, shiziye has gone out to do business. She hasn''t come back yet." Seeing that ye''s face was not very good, the Chinese mother-in-law said with a smile, "Granny, the eldest sister is the first child of shiziye. She won''t dislike it."


    Ye doesn''t have much expectation. Since her husband knew that she was pregnant with a girl, he gave her a cold light. He expected her husband to like her daughter. He didn''t have much hope: "even if he didn''t like her, my elder sister also has the pain of being a mother."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for elder sister to wash three. All the people who come here today are relatives. There are many relatives in the government, so there are many people here.


    My granddaughter Xisan, who was originally a grandmother, must have come here. It''s just that Mrs. Ye was ill a few days ago. This time, it''s Mrs. Ye.


    Granny Ye looked at the good looking ye and nodded in her heart: "mother is not very well, so she can''t come here. But my mother asked me to give this to my elder sister. " With that, he took out a very delicate lock from his sleeve and put it in the baby''s swaddle.


    Ye was a little worried: "what''s wrong with my mother? Does it matter? "


    Granny Ye shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold. The doctor prescribed the medicine. Now it''s almost better. It''s just because you''re in confinement and you''re cautious that you didn''t come here. "


    Ye Shi hears this word just at ease.


    As they were talking, the elder sister began to cry. She quickly took the child over and handed it to ye, saying, "Granny, is the child probably hungry?"


    Granny Ye was very surprised to know that she fed her children herself: "elder sister, how can you feed your children yourself? Now you have to take care of yourself and have a son! "


    Ye said with a bitter smile: "the doctor said that I hurt myself and it''s hard to be pregnant again. In my life, there was only one child like my sister, so I decided to feed her myself. My mother-in-law and I have no objection. " The old lady and Qiu had no opinion at all about the fact that she wanted to feed her children herself.


    Granny Ye was shocked: "how could this happen? Didn''t the person who came to tell you about natural labor? Is the doctor wrong? " General dystocia will appear this kind of situation, big sister-in-law good how can''t give birth.


    Ye didn''t plan to tell granny Ye about the specific situation. She just shook her head and said, "it was Dr. Yue who said it in person."


    Granny Ye opened her mouth. After a long time, she asked, "do old lady Han and Lady Han know?" See ye nodded, ye granny asked: "then how to do?"


    Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if there''s no guess, I''ll probably marry my son a second wife. "


    On hearing this, Granny ye said, "no, we can''t let her husband marry a second wife. If you marry Er Fang, then Er Fang will give birth to a son. Where else can you stand. Elder sister, you can''t compromise on this. If you want to have a son, it''s the same with a concubine who has a clean family. "


    Ye touched his daughter''s small face and said with a smile, "I''ll wait until I get out of confinement." Qiu''s temperament she still understand, not before confinement certainly won''t mention to marry two rooms, as for waiting for confinement, then again.


    The nurse came in and said, "Granny, the washing ceremony is about to begin. I have to take the elder sister out." In fact, the nurse was very depressed, and she became idle when she fed her elder sister herself. Even if she has not been sent by her grandmother, she has never fed her elder sister. She will not be intimate with her in the future.


    Yuxi and Yuchen also took part in the three rituals, but they were only spectators. Today they were all adults, and they didn''t need to be entertained.


    After washing three gifts, the guests went back one after another. Yuxi and Yuchen also went back. On the way, Yuchen asked, "fourth sister, do you have practice these days?"


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei, this flute thing and hide, want to know that is not easy. Heart again abdominal Fei, face or smile way: "these days have practice. After learning, I found that it was not difficult. "


    Jade Chen a pair of early know such facial expression: "originally not difficult, before is you don''t want to learn, so will feel difficult.". Just right. Let me see how you practice? "


    Yuxi has entered the door, practicing these days can play a simple minor, but also limited to this. To Ting cloud Pavilion, took over the flute handed over by Yuchen, Yuxi hard to play a very simple tune.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "not bad." With that, he corrected the problems in Yuxi''s playing process and gave her a demonstration.


    After listening carefully, Yuxi blew it again, feeling much smoother than at the beginning. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, third sister."


    At noon, Yuxi stayed in Tingyun Pavilion for lunch.


    After lunch, Yuxi said, "third sister, I''ll go back to take a nap and come back later." Now that you have learned it, you should study hard and try to learn a complete piece of music as soon as possible.


    Yuchen vetoed Yuxi''s proposal and said, "just rest in Tingyun Pavilion. It''s not that there is no room."


    Yuxi thought for a while and agreed. It''s no big deal to stay in Tingyun Pavilion for lunch break. It can also save the time to go back and forth: "Wow


    One afternoon, Yuxi was learning flute. I don''t know if it''s because Yuxi is too serious, or if she really has the talent to play a simple song in an afternoon.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I''ve got a basic knowledge. Next, I''ll focus on practicing fingering." With that, he gave Yuxi his notes. Because of the influence of Yuxi, Yuchen also developed the habit of taking notes. I have to say that this is a good habit. This notebook is cheaper than Yuxi.


    Yuxi took the note, hesitated and asked, "third sister, why did I suddenly learn flute?" If you don''t ask, you''re not sure!


    Yu Chen smiles and says, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    Yuxi laughed: "I can''t hide words in my heart. If I have doubts, I will have problems if I don''t ask." Yuchen feels that Yuxi''s attitude towards her recently is a little strange.


    Yu Chen smiles: "when you are bored or sad, you can play the flute and mediate."


    "Er..." this topic jumps too big, jade Xi can''t pick up words.


    The jade Chen astringed the smile on the face, looking at jade Xi to say: "four younger sister, I don''t know what you are afraid of in the end?"? I can''t do anything else. I just hope that after you learn flute, you can relieve your pressure. " Say don''t know is false, jade Xi is afraid of what, jade Chen in the heart is very clear. Because of his childhood experience, Yuxi has no sense of security and instinctively defends against the family. She knew the reason, but she couldn''t solve the problem. Because the source is not with her, but with her grandmother and father.


    Yuxi was shocked, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know what the third sister is talking about. I live very well every day. How can I be afraid?"


    Yuchen didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t admit it and didn''t beat around the bush. He said directly: "since you are not afraid, why do you study so hard? I even like historical books and military books. " It''s not hard to know what books Yuxi read, as long as you know what books Han Jianye has there.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looks at Yuchen, but she doesn''t expect that her every move is under Yuchen''s eyes. She thinks her Tao ranju is strict in management.


    Yuchen on Yuxi''s eyes, she is good for Yuxi, don''t feel wrong.


    PS: it''s the third shift. Let''s have a rest early. Good night.

 Chapter 170

    Two eyes eye to eye, the room is quiet, even if a needle falls can hear.


    Mother GUI was standing at the door. She had been listening to them, but it was suddenly quiet inside. Listen carefully, or what sound is not, some not at ease. Busy people to bring a pot of fruit, and then called: "girl, crane head melon cut well, I brought in."


    Guimammy took crane head melon into the house, found Yuxi and Yuchen two people did not speak, is very confused. Just hear jade Chen let her go down, she is not good to stay.


    After Yuxi waited for mother GUI to go down, a smile appeared on her face and said, "third sister thinks too much, so I think history books and art of war are very interesting."


    Yuchen didn''t beat around the bush. He said to Yuxi, "Si Mei, it''s OK to read history books and the art of war, but there are some things we shouldn''t get involved with. Just because grandma doesn''t tell her father doesn''t mean they don''t know. " Yuchen doesn''t object to reading history books, because she has read them herself, but there is something wrong with reading military books. After reading these books, Yuxi often goes to his eldest brother''s yard. His grandmother and father know exactly what to do, but Yuxi thinks it''s secret.


    It''s boring to pretend to be stupid again. Yuxi said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I just went to the elder brother''s side a few more times and let my grandmother and father pay attention to it." There is really no secret in her place.


    Yuxi has never thought of hiding something from the old lady and Han Jingyan, but today Yuchen''s words also remind her. Her life and death is still in the hands of the old lady and Han Jingyan. Even with the support of the eldest aunt and elder brother, if they really want to do something to her, she can only bear it and can''t resist. She lost her sense of crisis after a long period of easy life.


    Yuchen saw the sarcastic smile on Yuxi''s face, and his heart was blocked: "fourth sister, I''m for you. Some things, once contaminated, can''t be thrown off. " She didn''t know what Yuxi was going to do with his elder brother, but she was sure that it would not be a good thing, at least not for Yuxi.


    Yuxi sincerely said: "third sister, thank you." Today, Yuchen can talk to her and teach her how to play flute. It''s really good for her. But she also knew that compared with the old lady and Han Jingyan, she had to lean back. Also because of this, she would never make friends with Yuchen, because they are not the same people.


    Yuchen doesn''t need Yuxi''s gratitude: "four younger sister, I hope you don''t go to big brother again. Big brother is a man who does great things. What he does is not something we can get involved in. "


    Yuxi nodded his head with a smile and said, "I know." No matter what Yuchen does, she is good, but no matter what she does, she is wrong. Although helpless, but this is the reality, she did not want to explain, because there is no need.


    Yuxi did not stay in Tingyun Pavilion for dinner, but returned to taoranju.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuxi go out, a face of dignified, asked Yuchen: "girl, four girls this is how?"


    Yuchen sighed a little: "I said she shouldn''t go to elder brother''s side often, she may feel uncomfortable in her heart!" It can be seen from the matter with the Shouxian county leader that the elder brother acted too hastily and did not consider the consequences at all. If not, Jianjun and Jiancheng are still in bed. She is really worried about Yuxi with big brother stay for a long time, also become very eager.


    Mother GUI made a bluff¡° Girl, how can you tell the fourth girl about it? You say so, four girls can''t be angry to death? " No one will be happy to know that his privacy has been inquired into.


    Jade Chen wry smile a: "I also hope she didn''t go astray.". Four younger sister how to make confused, big brother he is the son of the world, he can make mistakes, mistakes can be corrected, she can''t! And if you let people know that she learned the art of scheming from her elder brother, who dares to marry her in the future At that time, she was shocked when she heard granny GUI''s conjecture. She also endured it for a long time, but in the end, she could not resist her worry and had a showdown with Yuxi.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen really took Yuxi as her sister, otherwise she would not have taken so much pains: "I hope the four girls can understand your pains." Mother GUI really felt that Yuxi didn''t know that the girl in her family had done so for her.


    Coincidentally, Yuxi just finished his dinner. Han Jianming sent someone over and called Yuxi to the study. He said he had something to look for her.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, Han Jianming was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Look so ugly? Are you sick? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "today, my third sister told me that my grandmother and my father already knew that I was learning the art of Machiavellism from my elder brother. She advised me not to learn these things from my elder brother. It''s not good for me Yuchen''s words are right, the woman is too smart, and still smart and exposed this kind of, really can make people suspicious and defensive. She didn''t think of this before. It was her negligence.


    Han Jianming laughed: "why, are you afraid? Want to back out? " Yuxi is learning, right, but he is not learning from him, but putting what he has learned into practice. But he didn''t say that to anyone, not even his grandmother.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t want to retreat, but I don''t want to attract attention. I''m a woman, not a man. It''s not good for me to let people know that I''m learning these things. Even in the future, it''s hard to tell people. " She can study and study in private. She doesn''t have to come to big brother''s place to avoid being conspicuous. Before that, she didn''t think about it thoroughly. She didn''t expect to have such a big future trouble.


    Han Jianming didn''t say anything. He turned around and took out a brocade box from the shelf. Yuxi thought it was a rare treasure, but he didn''t expect that a map was put in the brocade box.


    Yuxi some inexplicable, take a map out to do.


    Han Jianming spread out the map on his desk and pressed the four corners of the map with paperweight and inkstone. He drew a circle with his finger and said, "this is Liaodong region."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming and doesn''t know what he says Liaodong does.


    Han Jianming pointed to the place marked with the red dot and said, "this is Tongcheng. Outside Tongcheng, there are Donghu people. A few years ago, because of the dispute over the throne, civil strife continued in Donghu. Just over a month ago, the new king of Donghu had calmed down the civil strife. Liaodong will never be peaceful again. "


    Yuxi can''t help but ask: "what does this have to do with me?"


    Han Jianming didn''t answer Yu Xi''s words. He rowed over and circled another place. Then he pointed to a red dot and said, "this is Yucheng, the frontier of Northwest China. Outside Yucheng is Beilu. Every year in spring and autumn, Beilu goes to the border town to burn, kill, rob and abuse. And the fighting over there has never been ideal, with countless casualties. "


    Yuxi understand this meaning, the so-called not ideal is lose more win less. When Han Jianming pointed to the southwest, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it peaceful there?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the Miao people in the southwest are against the Qiang Rong people. The imperial court sent out 100000 troops, which not only failed to eliminate the rebels, but also completely destroyed them."


    Yuxi opened his mouth: "is the imperial army so useless?" Both the Miao and Qiang Rong ethnic groups are ethnic minorities with a small population. Even if the 100000 troops can not be annihilated, they will not be annihilated. How bad these troops have to be. They have fallen into such a field.


    Han Jianming said: "the tax of the imperial court is less and less year by year, but the expenditure is more and more year by year." After a pause, Han Jianming said: "the expenditure of the emperor and the harem accounts for one fifth of the annual tax."


    Yuxi took a breath. Even if she was not an official of the imperial court, she knew that the taxes of the State Treasury should be used for military pay, grain and grass, official salaries, agriculture and water conservancy. One fifth of the money was spent by the emperor and the imperial palace. How could the imperial court use the rest? However, Yuxi directly ignored the following sentence, and it was useless to pay attention to it. No one dared to disagree with how much money the emperor Lao Tzu spent: "Why are taxes getting less and less? Where is the money?"


    Han Jianming said, "they were all corrupted by corrupt officials."


    Yuxi often read history books, which also recorded the peasant uprising. Which farmers are unable to survive because of the excessive tax collection by corrupt officials. For these common people, there is no way to survive anyway, and it is impossible to say that they can still fight a bloody way out of the rebellion, so they rose up and said, "if the common people have no way to survive, don''t they want to rebel?"


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi''s history books are not in vain: "at the beginning of the year, Henan caused a rebellion because of the excessive collection of corrupt officials, but those people were killed by the imperial army."


    Yuxi was a little thrilled: "how can I not hear of such a big thing?" Finish saying to know to be silly, wry smile. Although this matter is big, but because it is not a glorious thing to be suppressed, did not disclose the news, she did not hear of a boudoir daughter is also very normal.


    After listening to such a pile, Yuxi seems to understand what Han Jianming wants to say to her: "big brother''s meaning, the world will be in chaos?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "not yet. But if it goes on like this, the world will be in chaos sooner or later. " He was worried about the future chaos, so he asked Han Jianye to marry a girl from the Lu family. When the world is in chaos, only by holding military power can we protect our family and ourselves.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ve met the ninth prince. He''s a very powerful man. If he succeeds, he should be able to control the situation


    Han Jianming also knows that the ninth Prince is a man of great skill: "no one can tell the future. Whether the ninth prince can ascend the throne smoothly is a problem." Speaking of this, the subject changed and asked, "what do you think after listening to so much?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The world is too far away from me. Even if it does exist, it will not affect me temporarily. But if I don''t avoid it, if I provoke my grandmother and my father, I can''t get away with it. Elder brother, I can''t come to you more often in the future. " Taboo old lady with Han Jingyan is the second, mainly Yuxi worried about the edge exposed, when it is not good to say. Memorizing medical books and learning tactics are just in case. In Yuxi''s heart, she still hopes to marry a good family and live the life of husband and son.


    As for the chaos in the world, she didn''t make a mess when she died last life. Well, although there are refugees everywhere, the capital is still flat.


    Han Jianming also does not demand, smiles: "does not come also becomes." After that, he handed some books on the desk to Yuxi and said, "take these books back and let me know when you''ve finished reading them. I''ll change it for you. "


    Yuxi hands took a few books, did not read what is the book nodded and said: "OK, I go back to read."


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, everyone guesses, what book does elder brother give Yuxi?

 Chapter 171

    Yuxi went to the door, turned back and asked: "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Han Jianming felt that Yuxi was also confused: "I just want to give you these books. Here''s the book. Read it carefully. "


    Yuxi looked at the book in his hand, and the three big characters of shuijingzhu came into his eyes. Yuxi didn''t know what the book was, but looking at the old pages, he knew it was an ancient book. This kind of books are very precious, Yuxi sincerely said: "thank you, brother."


    Back at Tao ranju, Yuxi looks at the books Han Jianye gave him. In addition to shuijingzhu, the other two books are geological map of Dazhou and shishili.


    After reading the book carefully, Yuxi said that he was speechless¡¶ Shuijingzhu mainly records rivers, mountains, natural geography, human geography and so on, and the records are very detailed. For example, the recorded rivers, from the origin of the river to the sea, include the main stream, tributaries, valley width, riverbed depth, water quantity and seasonal changes of water level.


    The geological map of the great Zhou Dynasty mainly introduces all the prefectures and counties of the great Zhou Dynasty, and describes the origin of these places, customs, characters and anecdotes, etc. As for the calendar of time service, it was astronomical knowledge. There were many formulas on it. After reading a few lines, Yuxi was dazed.


    Yuxi muttered: "I don''t know what elder brother is doing with these books for me?" She can understand the first two books, but she can''t understand the last one, which is like a book from heaven.


    Although he can''t understand what Han Jianming did, Yuxi solemnly put these three books beside Zizhi Tongjian.


    Mr. Zhao, Han Jianming''s aide, was also puzzled by his actions: "why did shiziye give these books to the fourth girl?" That''s astronomy and geography. Not to mention a girl in a boudoir, even ordinary men are seldom interested in it, and well, few people can understand it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "anyway, it''s just the same. It''s OK to show that girl." Yuxi is a very serious child. Since he gave it to her, he would read it even if he didn''t understand it. Han Jianming had this idea because Yuxi had a precedent of reciting medical books.


    Mr. Zhao asked, "Shizi, what do you want to show these things to the fourth girl?" It means to show these books to Yuxi. Even if Yuxi understands them, it will not benefit them. It''s not helpful for the Han family to cultivate people who are also from other people''s families.


    Han Jianming smiles, but he doesn''t answer Mr. Zhao''s questions. If Yuxi is a younger brother, he must work hard to cultivate, but Yuxi is a daughter, he did not want to spend energy and time to cultivate. However, he felt that it was a pity to have such a good seedling, so he gave guidance. As for whether Yuxi could use it in the future, he didn''t think so far.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, Han Jingyan called her to the study the next day. Han Jingyan''s study is far away from Yuxi''s Tao ranju. It takes three quarters of an hour to go back and forth.


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, fortunately she has exercise every day, if change into Yuchen, estimate to support back.


    Han Jingyan looked at the honest standing Yuxi and asked, "yesterday you went to your elder brother again?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "elder brother has some books for me. I''ll go and get them." Seeing that Han Jingyan didn''t speak, Yuxi continued: "brother gave me some books, such as Guoyu, shuijingzhu and shishili¡¶ I can still understand Mandarin, but the other two books are vague, especially the "calendar of time service" seems to speak astronomical knowledge, which I can''t understand at all


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan looked up and said, "I heard that you still read history books and military books. When did you start reading them?"


    Yuxi said: "the last time I went to the second brother''s side to borrow books, the second brother told me that Sun Tzu''s art of war and the thirty six stratagems and Zizhi Tongjian are both good books, which can make me smart. Later, my elder brother told me that I knew that these books were given by my elder brother to my second brother. He didn''t want to read them, so he gave them all to me. "¡¶ Hanshu and Shiji were both bought and read secretly. The old lady and Han Jingyan would not know. Yuxi is sure of this.


    The expression on Han Jingyan''s face is very light, people can''t see what he is thinking: "what do you think after seeing it?"


    Yu Xi couldn''t help but smile: "the art of war and thirty six stratagems of Sun Tzu is very interesting. The beauty stratagem, bitter meat stratagem, infidelity stratagem, killing people with a knife and so on make me forget to eat and sleep. My second brother didn''t bluff me either. After watching the art of war and the thirty six stratagems, I really feel that I used to be stupid. "


    Han Jingyan looks very bad, said: "this kind of book after less reading." Han Jianye is the only one who looks at the art of war.


    Yuxi secretly glanced at Han Jingyan, and then said cautiously: "Dad, can I leave Zizhi Tongjian? The third sister is also reading this book. This book should be a good one! " Yuxi means that she can read books that Yuchen can read.


    Han Jingyan coldly glanced at Yuxi, but the girl played a trick on him: "you don''t have to return the books, but you don''t have to read those books or go to Jianming again. You are twelve years old now, and I don''t need to teach you some things. " Men and women are different. Even cousins should avoid suspicion.


    After hearing this, Yuxi vomited blood in his heart, but he said respectfully: "yes, I won''t go to big brother''s study again." That''s true


    Han Jingyan also gave Yuxi several books: "take these books back and have a good look."


    Empty handed to Yuxi, back when the hands of a few more books,. Yu Xi''s face is wearing a proper smile all the way. However, when he returned to Tao ranju, the only servant girl left in the room, Yu Xi threw these books directly to the ground with a cold face, and could not help cursing: "go to his ghost''s three obedience and four virtues." Third, from the father at home, married from the husband, the husband died from the son; The four virtues refer to women''s moral character, language, manners and female workers. Han Jingyan gave Yuxi these books in the hope of remembering women''s duty and following the three obediences and four virtues.


    Perilla seldom saw Yuxi angry and asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Has the master reprimanded you again? "


    Kufu lowers her head and picks up the books on the ground. It was given to the girl by the master. If people knew that the girl had thrown away the things that the master had given her, it would certainly be another round of right and wrong.


    Yuxi said coldly: "you go down! I want to be alone. " She didn''t expect Han Jingyan for a long time, but Han''s behavior this time really made her angry. In her last life, she was a puppet. In this life, she still wants to be a puppet.


    Kufu wants to put the books on the table. Yuxi doesn''t want to see these books. He says, "put them on my bookshelf." If not for scruples, she would burn these books now.


    Out of the house, perilla took the three books in kufu''s hand. After reading, she understood why Yuxi was so angry. These books are Nvjie, nvde, nvxun and the book of rites.


    Yuxi again angry, can only hide in the room sullen. After getting angry, we still have to live on. In order to prevent Han Jingyan from finding fault again, Yuxi doesn''t study hard in his study in the following days, but spends most of his time helping Qiu to do housework.


    I have to do housework in the morning and read books and practice flute in the afternoon, so I have no time to read medical books at all. Looking at the task that oneself make has not finished again, jade Xi can''t help muttering a way: "you say a day if have 24 hours how good?" Twelve hours a day is not enough!


    Zisu laughed: "before, Qingxuan said that the big girl didn''t have enough time. She wished she had 24 hours a day. I didn''t expect that I could hear girls say the same thing


    Yuxi speechless way: "this can''t be the same." Yu said so because she was too tired to make dowry; She was too busy to read. They were not in the same boat.


    This day, Yuxi received an invitation from Duan Xinrong, inviting her to visit Duan''s family. In fact, it''s nothing. Duan Xinrong wants to get together with his best friend and talk.


    Yuxi is afraid to go away. Qiushi can''t get rid of him. But she wanted to go again. She was locked up at home every day, and it was time to go out and let the wind out.


    After knowing this, Qiu waved his hand and said, "go and have a good time! You don''t have to worry about things in the house. " She can cope with Yuxi''s absence, but she is a little tired.


    Yuxi was invited by Duan Xinrong and said to zisu, "since I got together in the Zhou family last time, I haven''t been together for half a year."


    The purple perilla murmured: "it''s not that the girl has been very busy and has no time. Otherwise, you can get together at the fifth crossing of the mountain. " Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya are not busy, but her daughter is buried in her study every day. Well, the situation has improved recently. Apart from the housekeeper and the director, he can also play the flute and embroider. He is no longer absorbed in reading.


    The day before going to Duan''s house, the sewing room sent Yuxi a new set of clothes. Looking at the new clothes, Yuxi asked suspiciously, "how is it jujube red..." Yuxi likes bright colors such as red, blue, green and orange. The dark color of jujube is not Yuxi''s dish.


    Perilla looked at my clothes and asked, "it should be the wrong one from the sewing room. Girl, I''ll change my clothes."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let Bingmei go!" Bingmei''s mother is in the sewing room. This relationship is not used now. It''s a waste.


    Half an hour later, Bingmei came back with a set of water red clothes. Bingmei and Yuxi said: "there are some new embroiderers in the sewing room. They are not familiar with the situation and confuse the clothes of the girl and the fifth girl."


    At the end of the year, Han Jianye got married. By then, the people in the mansion had to wear new clothes from top to bottom. As a result, the sewing room was too busy, and the mansion hired a few new embroiderers.


    Yuxi didn''t mind knowing the inside story, but said: "Bingmei, tell your mother, next time I''ll send my clothes to someone familiar with me."


    Bingmei see Yuxi not angry, put down her heart: "girl don''t worry, my mother said, next time she will let Xiaojuan will send clothes." Xiaojuan, Bingmei''s cousin, works in the sewing room.


    Yuxi is not angry, but Yurong is half dead. Her clothes were made of ordinary satin, while Yuxi''s clothes were made of gold brocade made of tribute satin. There was no way to buy this kind of tribute satin, and no money could buy it. Only in her clothes, Yuxi was several grades higher than her. However, it''s no use for Yurong to get angry again. The material for Yuxi''s clothes is taken out of the private bank by Qiu Shi. It''s a private account, not a public account.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, astronomy and geography PK three obedience four virtues, big brother wins.

 Chapter 172

    As soon as I got up in the morning, I heard the sound outside.


    Push open the window, there will be rain floating in. Yuxi said, "why is it raining?" When you go out to socialize, you are most afraid of rainy days. It''s easy to get your clothes wet.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, zisu began to laugh and said, "girl, it''s going to rain. No one can stop it." Fortunately, when you visit Duan''s family, you should act at will.


    Because several girls of the same age gathered together, Yuxi dressed very fresh. Except for a few pearl flowers on her head, she only wore a peacock hairpin, a pair of Tremella nails on her ears, a collar, a bracelet and so on.


    Perilla has no objection to this, just a few friends get together, there is no need to dress up florid: "girl, this dress is very beautiful."


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s rare to hear a compliment from you. Let Bingmei follow me today Bingmei is in a special position. It''s hard to be cold.


    Zisu nodded and said, "Bingmei is smart. I can rest assured that she is with the girl." This indirectly means that she has no estrangement from Bingmei.


    When Yuxi arrived at Duan''s house, the rain stopped.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Zhou Shiya complained: "every party is the slowest for you. Jiang Xin and I have already had two cups of tea. " It means they''re already here.


    Jiang Xin added: "it''s still the most difficult to invite, Yuxi. You can count it by yourself. How long has it been since we got together?"


    Yuxi said happily, "it''s all my fault. I''m too busy."


    Zhou Shiya said: "anyway, you always use this excuse. Busy, you are busier than my father, who works in the Yamen. " At least his father has a few days off a month, while Yuxi is busy all year round.


    Bingmei put in a word with a smile: "my girl is learning flute at this time, and she has to help the eldest lady housekeeper. She can''t leave."


    Jiang Xin and Zhou Shiya are both in laws of the Han family. They all know about Yuxi helping Qiu''s housekeeper: "ah, did you learn flute? Have you learned? "


    Duan Xinrong said with a smile: "Yuxi, don''t you say you don''t have the talent to learn musical instruments? Why are you learning flute now? "


    Yuxi said helplessly: "I don''t know what stimulation my third sister has had. I must learn flute. If I don''t learn, I will stay in Tingyun pavilion to listen to her playing. Well, I can''t help it. I have to learn it with reluctance. "


    Zhou Shiya pinched Yuxi: "are you still struggling? You don''t know how many people want to learn musical instrument poetry from cousin Chen? It''s a pity that your cousins don''t like it. You''re in the middle of fortune and you don''t know it. " This number of people, including Zhou Shiya.


    Jiang Xin is more direct: "sister Xinrong, do you have flute here? Let her blow it to us. We have to verify it. " Jiang Xin''s verification is not to verify whether Yuxi has learned flute, but to verify her level.


    Duan Xinrong said with a smile: "yes, I asked the maid to take it."


    As soon as the servant girl left, Zhou Shiya began to ask Yuxi for her purse: "the purse I promised a year and a half ago, now it''s time to cash it?"


    Jiang Xin coaxed: "yes, we can''t delay this time. If you delay, we won''t see your purse when we get married. "


    Yuxi laughed: "what? Is your marriage settled? " Zhou Shiya was the same year as Jiang Xin and Yu Xi, and none of them was engaged.


    Duan Xinrong was engaged at the beginning of the year. He was the son of Mr. Duan''s colleague and the second son of Fu Yinhong.


    Jiang Xin said without changing her face: "when your purse is embroidered, my marriage will be settled." It''s not easy to ask Yuxi for a purse!


    Yuxi thought about it for a while, then said with a smile: "so! Well, when you get married, I''ll give you the good purse. "


    This makes Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin''s eyes bright. Zhou Shiya rushed up directly: "embroidered? Where is it? " While calling, he pulled out Yuxi''s sleeve, but he didn''t pull out anything.


    Here Jiang Xin has two bags in his hand. Two purse, one embroidered with peony, one embroidered with plum blossom.


    Zhou Shiya took the purse embroidered with peony and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. It''s not white. I''ve been waiting so long!"


    Duan Xinrong was two years older than Zhou Shiya, and he was much more calm. He stood on the side and said with a smile, "Yuxi, where''s my gift?"


    Yuxi begged for mercy and said, "sister Xinrong''s flower and bird folding fan is not finished." Half of Yuxi''s embroidery has not been finished. It will take at least half a year to finish it.


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya said, "I want it, too."


    Jiang Xin also quickly said that she also wanted the Yuxi embroidered folding fan. When the time comes to take it out, the thief has face, and by the way, he can help Yuxi publicize it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t have time for embroidery." Seeing their disappointment, they said with a smile, "however, when you get married, I will satisfy your wishes."


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "when we get married, will you send us off with a pair of embroidery? Well, how stingy


    Just then, the servant girl took the flute. Everyone is so familiar, Yuxi also won''t feel embarrassed what, now played a simple song. She has been learning this song for more than a month and has become very skilled.


    Duan Xinrong was the first to express his opinion: "it''s very good that you can play a complete tune in such a short time." Yuxi''s tune is not well played, but the tone is right.


    They talked and laughed. Time passed so fast that it was time to have lunch in the pavilion in the garden.


    Duan Xinrong''s marriage has been settled. He will be married in two years. He will not be so free at other people''s home. So Mrs. Duan didn''t restrain her and let her relax.


    We pay attention to eating and sleeping. Even four people who are familiar with each other don''t eat while talking.


    Before the meal was finished, a servant girl ran over. Because I ran too fast, I fell outside the pavilion. The servant girl quickly got up and cried: "girl, it''s not good. Girl, the officers and soldiers have surrounded our house."


    Yuxi heart a Deng, who is surrounded, is the precursor of family destruction. Think of here, Yuxi looking at Duan Xinrong, see Duan Xinrong has fainted.


    Yuxi hurriedly came forward and pinched Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong soon woke up, but his face was as white as snow. After the palace change, many people fell into the hell overnight. Many of the girls in the family know each other.


    At this time, Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin both stepped forward and said, "girl, let''s go back quickly." It''s obvious that something happened to the Duan family, and it''s a big event. It''s serious to leave the Duan family at this time.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin are scared to death, but they are in a dilemma when they leave Duan Xinrong.


    Although Duan Xinrong was scared, he saw Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin and said, "go back quickly! Or you''ll be in trouble. "


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said to them, "go back first! I helped sister Xinrong back to the yard to see what''s going on, and it''s not too late to leave. " They are guests, and they are not members of the Duan family. Even if the Duan family wants to destroy the family, it is impossible to involve her.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin are urged to leave by their servant girls. Yuxi and Duan Xinrong went back to her yard together. Fortunately, Duan Xinrong''s yard is close to the garden, and will arrive soon.


    After entering the room, Yuxi pasted it to Xinrong''s ear and said, "do you have a silver note in your hand? If you have money, give it all to me. " The silver note is easy to carry, like gold and silver jewelry.


    Duan Xinrong was stunned for three seconds. He reacted quickly and said with a bitter smile, "no, I don''t have a silver note in my hand. I only have two hundred taels of silver." Duan Xinrong, unlike Yuxi, has his own industry. All her expenses are ready by Mrs. Duan, but don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi shook his head. The silver was too heavy to carry.


    Duan Xinrong''s eyes brightened: "my mother gave me two shops to practice. I have the lease in my hand. Can I give it to you?" Before Yuxi agrees, Duan Xinrong immediately takes out the things.


    Yuxi didn''t reach out to pick up: "sister Xinrong, the shop has a record in the Yamen. Even if you give me the lease, I can''t use it." The silver note is not registered. It is the safest thing to take the silver note. But Duan Xinrong didn''t have a silver note in his hand.


    Bingmei was scared at first, but seeing that Yuxi didn''t worry at all, she calmed down and said, "girl, we can help Xinrong take some valuable jewelry out. If there''s really something wrong, you can take out these jewelry and pawn it for money. "


    Yuxi thinks this idea is not good, but Duan Xinrong asks the maid to bring her jewelry for Yuxi to choose.


    Mrs. Duan is only one of her daughters. From small to large, she has bought a considerable number of jewelry. Yuxi chose a pair of Shuangxi shuangruyi Diancui long hairpin, a very complicated and valuable Yingluo collar, and a Lanzhi jade bracelet. These three kinds of jewelry are both valuable and can match her clothes and hair style. Yuxi has no choice of jewelry.


    Bingmei also wanted to choose some valuable jewelry to wear on her body, but she was stopped by Yuxi: "you can choose some gold jewelry." A maid wearing a jewel hairpin or something, this is not to tell others that there is a problem!


    At this time, the maid screamed: "what are you going to do? This is my girl''s boudoir. You can''t go in. " Then there was the sound of breaking the door.


    Soon, more than a dozen men in the clothes of the guards broke in. I know whether it''s the guards or because Yuxi saw Han Jianye pass through. As soon as they came into the room, they looked at the things in the room with green eyes.


    Duan Xinrong had a chance, but looking at this group of people, she knew that Duan''s family was doomed this time.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xinrong turned pale and fainted again. And this time, the servant girls around her are scared to cry, where to care for her.


    PS: the third one.

 Chapter 173

    Yuxi looks at the fainted Duan Xinrong and sighs a little. At this juncture, she couldn''t help it. She went to the man who was the leader and said, "I''m Han Yuxi, the fourth girl from the Korean government. I''m here to visit Duan''s family today. Please make way for me. I''ll go back. "


    The first man''s eyes fell on the necklace around Yuxi''s neck. He looked at Yuxi again and said suspiciously, "you say you are the fourth girl of the government. What''s the certificate?" If it''s the Duan family, he can''t afford to run away.


    Yu Xi said coldly, "my second brother, Han Jianye, you should have heard of him. He is also a guard in the Imperial Guard. If you doubt it, you can ask my second brother to come and pick me up. " His second brother has been promoted to two levels in a row. Many people have heard of this.


    They are all from the guard. Naturally, those present have heard of Han Jianye. One of them went up to the leader and whispered, "boss, I heard that Han Jianye has a favorite sister who always takes good things back. Listen to this girl''s tone, it should be her. " Otherwise, I dare not say that someone will come.


    The man also doesn''t want to have a grudge with Han Jianye. After all, Han Jianye''s backers are too hard for him to afford. Then he ordered two officers and soldiers and said, "you two, take her to see Mr. Chen." I believe Mr. Chen will know if she is a girl from the government.


    As soon as Yuxi walked out of the door, he heard a man''s excited cry in the room: "ah, such a gem is enough for us to eat and drink for several years." Don''t mention the excitement, there are still people behind. Listen to that voice, all abnormal excited.


    Ice plum was scared to beat to shiver, jade Xi is cold face to walk forward. One of the two officers and men who sent them out muttered, "it''s really bad luck." Originally, they could get some good things from it, but they wanted to send the Yellow haired girl out.


    Another man said in a low voice, "don''t talk." They can''t afford to be offended if they are really girls from the government.


    To the door, Yuxi soon see that Chen adults. Looking at the man in the boa robe opposite, Yuxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that this Lord Chen would be the son of the Marquis of Taining. The son of the Marquis of Taining is the confidant of the ninth prince.


    Chen Shizi didn''t meet Yuxi. He asked suspiciously, "are you the four girls in the government?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, I went to Duan''s house today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. If shiziye doesn''t believe it, I can ask my coachman to come for certification. "


    Chen Shizi is sure that he has never met Yuxi: "how do you know my identity?" This girl looks quite calm.


    Yuxi was not afraid. He raised his head and said, "I''ve met the second young master of the Chen family. Shizi is very similar to Chen Er Shao." Brothers, it seems normal.


    Chen Shizi nodded and asked the soldiers to call the coachman over. The coachman is kufu''s father. When he sees Yuxi, he runs over. Just now I saw the officers and soldiers go into Duan''s house one by one. The girls of Zhou''s and Jiang''s came out. But the girls of their own didn''t move for a long time. He was scared to death.


    Chen Shizi took a look at the marks of the carriage. Each mansion has its own mark. The mark on the carriage is indeed the Korean government. Next to Chen Shizi, a man in armor called out: "take out everything in your sleeve and check your purse."


    Bingmei''s heart was in her throat. Fortunately, I listened to the girl, otherwise I would have been found if I had brought jewelry.


    Yuxi takes out the handkerchief from his sleeve and shakes his sleeve. All over her, she only has sleeves to hide things. As for Bingmei, she even opened her purse and shook off the contents.


    Chen Shizi waved and said, "you can go."


    Yuxi stepped on the stool and got on the carriage steadily. When Bingmei stepped on the stool, she thought her legs were soft and she fell off the stool. But Bingmei got up quickly, didn''t even touch the dust on her body, and climbed onto the carriage with her hands and feet.


    Chen Shizi looked at the carriage and thought it was very interesting. The master was not scared, but the servant girl was scared to death.


    Kufu''s father also left Duan''s house in a carriage. Until the corner, unable to see the location of Duan''s family, kufu''s father said to the carriage, "girl, are you OK, girl?"


    Yuxi dumb life said: "I''m ok, you good driving." It''s false to say not to be afraid, but what worries Yuxi more is that he doesn''t know what the Duan family is like.


    Bingmei finally relieved herself at this time. Bingmei felt really unlucky. After playing two pieces of music, Yuxi asked about the time, four or five times in an afternoon: "how come it''s only the beginning of Youshi now? How can time pass so slowly today? "


    The Perilla is silent. In the past, the girl always thought that time was useless. She always muttered that time would be gone in the blink of an eye. This is the first time that she said that time passed too slowly.


    At night, Yuxi finally got the news: "what? Is Duan Yushi a fellow of the prince? How is that possible? How many times has Duan Yu Shi impeached the crown prince? " It is not impeachment of the people around the prince, but impeachment of the prince directly. Of course, the censor Duan was upright. He not only impeached the crown prince, but also the leader of the Song family, imperial concubine song and the ninth prince.


    The person who inquired about the news said: "it''s said that the censor Duan impeached the crown prince on that day. It''s actually a cover up to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Yuxi wants to be rude, but her upbringing prevents her from being impolite in front of outsiders: "you continue to inquire. If you have any news, please let me know immediately."


    Perilla stuffed a one hundred Liang silver note for the visitor. Yuxi said, "if it''s not enough, tell me again." Because she didn''t want to ask for secret information, she didn''t spend much money. But if you want to make some money, the money you need will go to the sea.


    PS: I''m sorry that I lost the manuscript I wrote yesterday, which made me write it again today

 Chapter 174

    Yuxi got up at dawn.


    Perilla was on duty last night, knowing that Yuxi had been tossing and turning on the bed all night, and didn''t fall asleep at all. At that moment, he said, "girl, you should stop squinting."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I can''t sleep when I lie down." I can''t sleep and I''m bored when I lie down. It''s better to find something to do.


    That day, Yuxi beat Wuqinxi twice, and then plunged into his study. At this time, my heart is still and I can practice calligraphy.


    After breakfast, Yuxi got the news that he copied the correspondence between Duan Yushi and the prince from Duan''s family yesterday. This matter has been determined. Now it depends on how the emperor decides.


    Yuxi is not an ignorant girl. After hearing this, a sneer appeared on her face. Duan Yushi is not a fool. Even if he is really a member of the crown prince''s party, these things will be dealt with completely and will be found by them after his death. 100% of them were planted and framed: "go to them and make a careful inquiry. Where are the Duan family now locked up?"


    At this time, Yuchen''s servant girl Shiqin came: "four girls, our girls please come over." Seeing that Yuxi frowned and didn''t want to go, Shiqin walked in two steps and said in a low voice, "fourth girl, my girl is looking for you for the sake of Duan''s family."


    Yuxi Yilin, hastily nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." Yuchen''s news is better than her, and she must know more than her.


    Yuchen''s news is really better than Yuxi''s. Yuxi only knows what happened last night, but she already knows what happened this morning. Yuchen told Yuxi a very bad thing: "censor Duan committed suicide in Tianlong last night."


    Yuxi glared: "how can censor Duan commit suicide?" Even if Duan Yushi is not for himself, he should also be for his family''s sake. At this point, he committed suicide. He is relieved, but the emperor''s anger will vent on other members of Duan''s family. In that way, the Duan family would have no place to die.


    Yu Chen said: "the news I got said that censor Duan really committed suicide. In the early days of the emperor''s reign, when he knew that censor Duan had committed suicide, he was furious and gave an imperial edict in court. All the men of Duan''s family were beheaded and showed to the public, and their wives were sent to Liaodong to fill the barracks. " It''s not a crime slave, but a military prostitute.


    Yuxi heard this, cold limbs: "how can..." Yuxi thought Duan Xinrong the worst situation is to be sold into the brothel. Last night, she was still thinking about pawning Xinrong''s jewelry these two days. With her savings, Xinrong really fell into the brothel, and she could also redeem people with money. But I didn''t expect that Liaodong would be sent to the military camp.


    Yuchen knows that Yuxi has a good relationship with Duan Xinrong, but he has to say something: "the business of Duan''s family is too big, fourth sister. Even if you have a good relationship with Duan Xinrong, you can''t intervene in it, even if you help to manage it." The Duan family has provoked the emperor. At this time, whoever emerges will be implicated. Yuchen reminds Yuxi that he can''t implicate the government because he cares about his old love.


    Yuxi showed a wry smile and said, "I know what the third sister means. She can rest assured that I will not do anything involving the family."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi''s smile and feels flustered: "the fourth sister is not the third sister''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, but it''s too big for us to help." If the blame is not so big, it''s OK to help for the sake of a meeting. But the Duan family is too big to be involved.


    When Yuxi came out of Tingyun Pavilion, he was in a trance. How much the emperor should hate Duan Yushi! No, how much he should hate the dead Prince and queen! Otherwise, there would be no such edict.


    Looking at Yuxi, zisu was very worried: "girl, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. It''s not that you don''t want to help Miss Xinrong. There''s nothing you can do about it. "


    Yuxi said to himself, "yes! Nothing, nothing


    In a trance, he went back to Tingyun Pavilion. Before entering the room, he ordered perilla to say, "let the people outside inquire about the news and see what happened to the Duan family." I can''t help you, but it''s OK to ask for information.


    Perilla nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let people inquire." See Yuxi into the study, perilla said: "girl, you have a day off today, no more reading." I didn''t sleep all night. Yuxi looks very bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Into the study to not long, Yuxi ordered not to leave her body perilla way: "to give me a cup of tea." Strong tea has a refreshing effect, Yuxi this spirit is poor, need strong tea refreshing.


    Perilla advised: "girl, if you are tired, don''t read any more. Go to sleep!" I don''t know who she''s fighting with!


    No matter how to persuade perilla, they can''t persuade Yuxi. No way, perilla can only go out to Yuxi made a cup of tea.


    After drinking tea, Yuxi continued to read a book and read Zizhi Tongjian. Although Yuxi''s appearance is very serious and attentive, perilla still can''t help worrying.


    Nap also did not sleep, Yuxi casually picked two meals and drilled to the study. Such a desperate look made perilla almost cry.


    In the evening, kufu learned something from her father: "girl, all the men in the Duan family are dead. Female dependents... "Speaking of this, kufu was indecisive.


    Yuxi said, "is sister Xinrong gone?"


    Kufu lowered her head and said, "before he died, young master Duan wrote a letter of divorce and gave granny Duan a divorce; Mrs. Duan and granny Duan committed suicide. Duan also committed suicide, but she was rescued. Now there are more than ten members in Duan''s family, and Duan is the only one left. " If you leave, you are not a member of the Duan family. In fact, the second young master of Duan gave granny Duan a way to live.


    Yuxi murmured: "saved it back?" Yuxi''s mood is very complicated. Although he says that it''s better to live than to die, Yuxi believes that Xinrong would rather die than fall into the situation that life is not like death.


    Kufu asked cautiously, "girl, what shall we do now?"


    Yuxi thought of Yuchen''s warning and said with a bitter smile, "let your father ask when sister Xinrong will leave for Liaodong?" Finish saying, jade Xi waves to let everybody go out, oneself a person stay in the study.


    Kufu nodded.


    Yuxi said to himself, "it''s only one day since the beginning of his career. In one day, the Duan family has been ruined. I don''t know how much hatred the behind the scenes envoys have for censor Duan. " With these words, Yuxi''s face changed: "no, No." Not to mention that there are many doubts about the case of censor Duan, even if he is really a member of the crown prince''s party and really participated in the conspiracy, it should be tried by the third division and then convicted by the emperor. Instead of committing suicide on the night of being arrested and leaving no last words.


    Thinking of Chen Shizi, who led the team to make a house purchase that day, Yuxi is very ugly. Chen Shizi is the arm of the ninth prince, and the affairs of the Duan family are probably the hands of the ninth prince. Can jade Xi don''t understand, nine princes why want to do so. Even if the censor Duan impeached him before, he should not use such cruel means.


    Kufu''s father soon passed on the news he had heard. Kufu said: "girl, my father said that Xinrong girl''s departure day is in the future."


    Yuxi always felt that she should do something, otherwise she was upset. After thinking for a while, Yu Xi went into the study and wrote a letter. Then he put three silver tickets in and called Caidie: "give this letter to the company patrol. You can wait until the company Patrol''s reply."


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, he hesitated for a moment and said, "tell the girl that I can run the Yamen guard who escorts Duan, so that Duan can suffer less on the road. There''s nothing else I can do If you don''t manage it well, there are countless ways for these yamen messengers to toss people around. With good management, we can safely get to Liaodong all the way.


    Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi had taken out three thousand taels of silver and said, "this time, in order to help Duan''s girl, she must have emptied the bottom." Now the business is getting worse and worse. The income of the villa and the two shops is only 2000 Liang a year. The girl spends a lot of money in the mansion. How can she save money.


    Lianshan also felt that Yuxi was very generous: "this is also the kindness of the four girls." There are more things to add to the world, but less to give.


    Got Lianshan''s reply, Yuxi''s heart is still very heavy, and perilla said: "do you think I do this right or wrong?" She always felt that she was wrong, but that was all she could do for Xinrong.


    Zisu said: "girl, Duan is the only one left in the Duan family. If she died, the Duan family would be the queen. There is no way out of heaven. As long as you live, there is always a way out. "


    This also comforted Yuxi.


    On the day Duan Xinrong set out to escort Liaodong, Yuxi did not leave the mansion. It''s not that someone stopped her, but she didn''t mention it at all. She knows very well that even if she is mentioned, she can''t get out, and may even attract Han Jingyan to scold him. Everyone can''t avoid Duan''s affairs. How can Han Jingyan let her go up.


    On the day Duan Xinrong left, Yuxi had a dream in the evening. After waking up, Yuxi''s whole body was stupefied and said to himself, "how can this happen? How could that be? "


    Looking at Yuxi''s dejected appearance, zisu shakes Yuxi hard: "girl, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare me? Girl, wake up


    Yuxi back to God, stupefied for a while, said: "you don''t call, I''m ok." When talking, the voice is hoarse, but there is endless fatigue.


    However, after this dream, Yuxi couldn''t sleep any more: "go and make me a cup of strong tea." After drinking strong tea, Yuxi took the medical books to read. It''s a pity that she can''t read the books. In her anger, she even threw the medical books to the ground.


    Perilla is scared out of her soul by Yuxi''s abnormal behavior. As soon as dawn comes, she asks Qiu Shi to ask the doctor to come and have a look.


    Doctor Bai came to diagnose Yuxi''s pulse and said that Yuxi''s body was not obstructed. It''s just depression in the heart. If it doesn''t disperse, it''s not good for the body.


    Qiu Shi looked at Yuxi, who was dying, and cursed: "I know you feel bad for Duan''s girl, but what''s the use of being sad again? You''re not responsible for the Duan family. What else can you do except abuse yourself? " Qiushi how also don''t understand the usual so intelligent people, this time how to drill the ox horn tip.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said nothing. She couldn''t tell people that she had a dream about her last life yesterday. It was this dream that made her remember that Jiang Jing had a marriage before she married Lin Furong, but later the other party had an accident, so the marriage retired. Duan Xinrong was the object of Jiang Jing''s withdrawal. Duan Xinrong''s family was ruined in his last life, and he was exiled by the Chiang family. The same is true in my life. After the family was broken, I was exiled to Liaodong by the Hong family. Duan Xinrong repeated the fate of her last life. What about her? Whether she can''t change her fate and finally die.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Yuxi is scared.

 Chapter 175

    The ninth Prince listened to Chen Shizi and said that Yuxi spent money to ask people to run the Yamen errand. He asked, "do you think that thing will be on the girl of the Han family?"


    Chen Shizi shook his head and said, "No. Not only Han Yuxi, but also the girls from the Marquis mansion of Changping and the Marquis mansion of Pingqing, went to Duan''s house. I also interrogated the maid beside Duan Xinrong. They all said that Han Yuxi had no contact with other members of Duan''s family except Duan Xinrong. Moreover, the Han family is not close to the Duan family. It''s so important that it won''t be handed over unless it''s someone who''s highly trusted. "


    Nine prince also know this reason, he just some anxious: "the section of the family except that girl, other people are dead.". And that girl doesn''t know? Who do you think the old man will give things to? "


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that he turned around at the gate of the ghost gate.


    Chen Shizi didn''t answer the ninth Prince''s words, because he couldn''t answer: "after the Duan family''s affairs, no one in the court came forward to plead with the Duan family." It''s sad to say that there are so many students in the family of censor Duan and master Duan, and there are so many in laws and friends in the Duan family. But in the end, a 12-year-old yellow haired girl came forward to help.


    The ninth prince said calmly, "this thing must be found back. That thing is determined not to fall into the hands of others. "


    Chen Shizi didn''t know exactly what it was, but the ninth prince was so eager that he didn''t even bother to kill Duan Yushi, which showed the importance of this thing: "I will try my best to trace it."


    Also know that Yuxi money to help with the management of Han Jianming. Han Jianming got the news, but he shook his head and said, "this girl is too brave." People dare not get involved in the matter, he even dare to hide from his family with private money to manage.


    Mr. Zhao thinks that Yuxi''s work is very good: "four girls take private room to manage, even if they are tracked down, they will not be involved in the government. I think four girls think things are very comprehensive." Even if they are traced, the four girls will not involve the government.


    On this point, Han Jianming nodded in agreement. Yuxi can not come to ask him to help the Duan family, it can be seen that there is a sense of Propriety: "I don''t know what the Duan family committed in the end?"


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Zhao said, "shiziye, censor Duan can''t be the prince''s accomplice."


    Han Jianming also nodded his head. When the censor Duan impeached the crown prince, he made the emperor angry and almost abandoned him. From that incident, it can be seen that the censor Duan could not be the crown prince''s person: "I just can''t figure out why the ninth Prince wanted to frame the Duan family? And with such a fierce method. What kind of secret did Duan Yushi hide? "


    Mr. Zhao thought about it and couldn''t figure out why. For the time being, this matter has reached a deadlock.


    Since that day, Yuxi had this dream, his whole life was so languid that he couldn''t do anything, and he was always in a daze.


    This appearance anxious bad Qiu Shi, but no matter how Qiu Shi to persuade all have no use. Qiu was so worried that even the imperial doctor was invited. Taiyi to Yuxi saw later said: "heart disease also have heart medicine." As for what Yuxi''s heart disease is, he can''t ask, so the doctor said he can''t help.


    When Yu Chen enters Tao ranju, he sees Yu Xi, who used to have a huge amount of biogas, lying on the bed with a listless look: "fourth sister, you didn''t like cherry and pomegranate best before. I''ve brought them to you. Get up and eat them quickly."


    Yuxi looked powerless: "no appetite, third sister, do you want to eat by yourself?" I don''t want to eat any more cherry and pomegranate.


    After talking for a long time, there was no effect at all. Yuchen couldn''t help saying: "can you manage the affairs of the Duan family? How long will it take you to make such a fuss? "


    Yuxi lowered his head and said: "I''m dead or alive, no one cares." Like that, unspeakable helplessness and sadness.


    Jade Chen listened to this words, almost gave angry to die. But looking at Yuxi''s appearance, the reproach words can''t say again: "four younger sister, what''s the matter with you? If you have something in mind, you say it, and we''ll find a way to solve it together. "


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi like this, and his anger rises again. Shiqin pulled her and shook her head. It''s useless to scold the fourth girl.


    Yuxi''s appearance lasted for several days. During this period, not only the old lady came to see it, but also Han Jingyan. It''s a pity that Yuxi is indifferent to them. When she is in a hurry, she tears. She doesn''t cry loudly. She just sits at the head of the bed and wipes her tears. That''s not to mention how pitiful it is.


    The old lady left with a sigh, while Han Jingyan left Tao ranju angrily. As for Wu and Yurong, it''s too late for them to clap their hands. Where can they comfort Yuxi.


    Kufu reddened her eyes and said, "sister perilla, what can you do? It''s been five days. You can''t let the girl go on like this any more. "


    Purple perilla is also tossed by Yuxi, people are haggard, think of a way is not: "or, to invite Miss Zhou and Miss Jiang to open the girl?"


    Although I don''t know if this method is useful, how can I know if I don''t try! Qiu Shi heard the words of perilla, and immediately gave Jiang Xin and Zhou Shiya a post.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin received the post and came the next day. They said a lot of comforting words to Yuxi, but it didn''t work. The two finally left the Han family with red eyes.


    Qiushi is dying of Yuxi''s illness: "the doctor said that this girl is suffering from heart disease, but what is this girl''s heart disease?" The problem is that she doesn''t know what this heart disease is!


    Mother Li thought for a moment and said, "madam, do you want to let shiziye talk to the girl. The girl used to ask shiziye about things. Maybe she would talk to him. "


    Qiushi doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but when it comes to this meeting, the dead horse will become a living horse doctor. I''m not sure the eldest son can really solve the girl!


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi was just sick, but he didn''t think it was a mental illness: "Niang, I''m going to see my fourth sister now." See Qiu Shi full face of worry, comfort way: "Niang, you don''t worry, will be OK."


    Qiu said with a sad face: "don''t worry! That girl is out of her wits, like a changed person. " Yuxi had a spirit when she came out before, but now she was so dead that she felt flustered. Qiu decided that if Han Jianming''s persuasion was useless,


    When Han Jianming came into the room, Yuxi was lying in bed in a daze, with a gloomy look. Han Jianming was stunned immediately. He thought that Yuxi had drilled the horn for a while, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious. Where is this jade Xi that he knows, no wonder his Niang is anxious to get angry.


    Yuxi''s expression did not fluctuate. He looked up and saw that it was Han Jianming. He called big brother low, and then lowered his head.


    Han Jianming sat on the stool in front of the bed, looking at Yuxi, and asked, "you girl, how can you make yourself like this?"


    Yuxi is still the same as before, with his head down.


    Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, what scares you like this? I don''t believe that the Duan family will scare you like this. Let me know if there''s anything I can do for you. " Han Jianming doesn''t think that the Duan family is scaring Yuxi. On that day, Yuxi didn''t change his color in the face of the thieves, and even dared to kill them. How could it be that he was scared to lose his spirit when he saw several officers and soldiers who had been copying his family in Duan''s house.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked up at Han Jianming, and saw that Han Jianming nodded to her, lowered his head and muttered, "a few days ago, I had a dream in which my father married Jiang Hongjin, but Jiang Hongjin didn''t like me and didn''t even enter the bridal chamber. After six years of marriage, he regarded me as nothing, and the people of the Jiang family hated me and made all kinds of humiliation and ridicule to me. Later, the wife of the Jiang family slandered me and poisoned Jiang Hongjin''s offspring, and drove me to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. In those years, natural disasters continued, and refugees were everywhere. Some thieves killed and set fire to Chuang Tzu. I fled to the gate of the capital, but the gatekeeper said that Jiang''s second daughter-in-law was dead, and the coffins were placed in the nunnery. The gatekeeper didn''t let me go to Beijing. I died of hunger and cold at the gate. Those people were afraid of pestilence and burned me with other dead bodies. "


    Han Jianming didn''t expect that Yuxi would be frightened by a dream like this: "it''s just a dream, don''t take it seriously."


    Yuxi began to cry: "brother, I still remember the feeling of being burned by fire. It hurts so much that I shudder when I think about it. Elder brother, I dreamed that a thief came into the house that day. As a result, the thief really went into the house. The nightmare I had that day will come true. Elder brother, I will be burned to death in the future. I will die without a burial place. " Yuxi said these words, half to vent, half to remind Han Jianming. If the Jiang family really comes to propose marriage, I hope Han Jianming can help block it.


    Han Jianming also thinks that this dream is a bit strange. Even the bridegroom has it. It can''t be more real. Abandoning those disorderly ideas, Han Jianming asked: "well, even if your dream is true, you really married Jiang Hongjin, and he didn''t marry you for six years. Why do you have to suffer such grievances? You can be separated completely! Even if the Jiang family doesn''t agree to leave, the Han family won''t come forward to support you, but you can go to shuntianfu to submit a petition for leave. In your case, the government will definitely sentence you to peace in the end. Even the Jiang family, for the sake of face, will certainly agree to leave. " With that, Han Jianming took a look at Yuxi and said in surprise: "in the mansion, you have managed all those old servants who have been working for years. Even the Wu family has been treated by you, and you dare not provoke you any more. How do you become a receiver in your dream? Can you bear such a big grievance? Six more years? "


    How can Yu Xi, who is so good-natured as not to lose money, become a receiver when he comes to Jiang''s house. This dream is so unreal. Well, we can only say that dreams and reality are opposite.


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe that this dream will come true. Not to say that Yuxi is not a person who has been wronged, even he will not allow the Jiang family to bully Yuxi like this.


    Yuxi was stunned by Han Jianming''s words, and then he suddenly realized: "yes, I can submit a case to the Yamen to ask for leave!" Why didn''t she know how to use this method in her last life! Well, in her last life, she was a baozi. She knew to cry when she was in trouble. If she cried for nothing, she would admit her life. How could she think of any way!


    Han Jianming said helplessly: "because of such an inexplicable dream, you have to die for so many days. You have learned nothing about your feelings all these years."


    Yuxi smiles sheepishly.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, guess whether Yuxi is really ill or pretending to be ill.

 Chapter 176

    The heart knot is untied, Yuxi instantly resurrected like blood, and then explained to Han Jianming: "it was the last nightmare that came true. This time I had such a terrible dream, which made me lose my mind."


    After hearing this, Han Jianming asked strangely, "how can you dream of marrying Jiang Hongjin? Have you met him? " There can''t be a dream for no reason in the world. The so-called "thinking every day and dreaming at night" is that this girl has a crush on Jiang Hongjin.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "once, in Qingyang Princess mansion. He couldn''t turn his eyes when he saw the third sister. I told her with a smile that she had another admirer. " We are determined to get rid of the relationship with Jiang Hongjin.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming said, "don''t worry! I won''t let you marry to the Jiang family. "


    With Han Jianming''s promise, Yuxi feels that the knife that has been hanging above is gone. Think of this period of time, Yuxi added a sentence, said: "brother, if aunt asked, you still don''t tell her, save her worry." Qiushi knows, so does the old lady. She doesn''t want to make it known to everyone. She will definitely cause a lot of right and wrong at that time.


    Han Jianming listened to this, looked at Yuxi, said with a smile: "if it is not to see you lying in bed is not like adults, I would suspect that you are pretending to be sick."


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, but he said with a bitter smile: "I was scared at that time. That dream is so real. It''s as real as if I''ve experienced it. " It''s just that I''ve experienced it. That''s why I have so many sequelae.


    Han Jianming also thinks that this dream is really weird, but he doesn''t take it seriously: "that day, you dreamt that the thieves broke into the house, the thieves really broke into the house, and you beat them away. Even if your dream now becomes a reality and Jiang Hongjin marries you, he dares to treat you unfairly. You won''t make him turn the world upside down. If you have a hard time, they won''t live in peace. "


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming, the stars are flying: "big brother is so good." It''s nice to have someone to support you.


    Looking at Yuxi, who is jumping up again, Han Jianming is really angry and funny: "hurry to clean up, I''ll go to your study and wait for you." With that, he went out and called perilla in.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming''s back with a smile on his face. True and false, false and true, only in this way can people not distinguish the true from the false. In a word, her acting skills have gone to a higher level.


    Yuxi see perilla come in, command way: "draw water to come in, I want to comb." Looking at the elder brother''s appearance, it is estimated that there is something to discuss with him. If the guess is correct, it should be the matter of the Duan family. She also wanted to ask Han Jianming about the Duan family.


    Perilla looked at the energetic Yuxi, secretly relieved, the girl is OK, to be really scared to death. Perilla quickly let the servant girl carry water. Because the complexion is really bad, Yuxi put some rouge on his face, which makes people look more energetic.


    After Yuxi had combed and washed, perilla brought a bowl of egg soup: "girl, eat this cushion first. After you have discussed with shiziye, you can use some other things."


    Yuxi three five divided by two will be a bowl of egg soup solved, and then stepped into the study did not go for several days. I didn''t come to my study for several days. I feel very kind!


    Han Jianming looked at the Perilla behind Yuxi and said, "let everyone out. Don''t leave anyone in the yard."


    Perilla understand, this is something to discuss with the girl. Perilla also dare not vague, will be working with kufu Bingmei and others are called out. She herself was guarding the gate, and no one was allowed into the yard.


    At this time, Yuxi had completely returned to normal, and asked gravely, "brother, did you find out what happened to Duan''s family?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the news has not been disclosed. Besides, there is a lot of human and material evidence about the collusion between Duan Yushi and the prince. The emperor''s most taboo is to abolish the crown prince. Even in the past half a year, anyone who gets involved with the prince will have bad luck. "


    The prince''s bias has long been boundless. When you think about Han Jingyan, who is also biased, Yuxi has no sense of this: "can''t you get any information?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "the ninth Prince seems to be looking for something. I don''t know exactly what he is looking for." There are few contacts left in the Han family. Those contacts have to be used on the edge of the knife. They can''t be used on things that have nothing to do with the Han family.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, or asked the bottom of his heart: "brother, I all know that the censor Duan was wronged, how can the officials in the court not know? But why didn''t anyone say a fair word for him? "


    Han Jianming said: "nine princes come out to punish severely, who dares to have objection." After a pause, Han Jianming said: "the most powerful speaker in the court is Yu Xiang, but the ninth Prince is Yu Xiang''s son-in-law. How can Yu Xiang fight with the ninth prince?"


    Yuxi heard Han Jianming''s implication: "has chaotang become Yu Xiang''s YiYanTang?" The so-called YiYanTang is that the officials in the tea court only listen to Yu Xiang.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Yu Xiang''s family members are all over the world. Half of the civil servants in the court listen to him. In a word, censor Duan offended many people, and countless people thought he would die. In addition to the emperor''s anger, no one dares to get involved at this juncture and provoke the emperor''s eyes. " After a pause, he looked at Yuxi and said, "except you."


    Yuxi some chat up to say: "I am an ignorant little girl, the emperor knows also can''t implicate. Otherwise, how narrow-minded that is


    Han Jianming has no time to listen to Yuxi''s nonsense: "do you have any ideas about the Duan family?" Yuxi may be able to see the surprise from another angle.


    Yuxi has been thinking about it these days, which makes her think of a possibility. Plus what Han Jianming said just now, she thinks her guess may be true: "brother, I have an idea, and I don''t know if it''s right?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "you say."


    Yuxi said: "the case of Duan Yushi was handled by the ninth prince. In just one day, the matter of Duan''s family was settled, which is not in line with common sense. I wonder if Duan Yushi has caught the Song family''s handle, and it''s still that kind of fatal handle? Otherwise, why can''t the ninth Prince wait so long to ask the censor Duan to die? "


    Han Jianming nodded: "your analysis is very reasonable, but it is not comprehensive enough. Let the ninth Prince deal with the Duan family by thunder means, obviously, this matter must have something to do with him. Otherwise, he would not have come out in person, and even sent his own confidants to deal with the matter. "


    Yu Xi''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. Then he shook his head and murmured, "it''s impossible. How can it be? How could the ninth Prince be involved in such a thing? "


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed. He discussed with Mr. Zhao for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. If Yu Xi guessed, she could be used as an aide.


    Yuxi''s whole body is so soft that he can''t get up.


    Han Jianming helplessly walked over and helped her up. When he met Yuxi, he found that she was shaking. At the moment, his heart sank and he helped her to the table. After Yuxi sat down, Han Jianming asked, "what do you guess that Duan Yushi has caught the Song family?"


    Yuxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he said. It took a long time to calm down. Then Yuxi said slowly, "brother, do you remember how Marshal Yan died? It was because the spies revealed Marshal Yan''s march route and the border town''s defense that marshal Yan and tens of thousands of soldiers died miserably. At that time, a scapegoat was launched, and the real culprit was not caught. I guess that Duan Yushi should have evidence of the Song family''s treason. "


    Han Jianming listened to Yuxi''s words, and his doubts were solved. No wonder the ninth Prince couldn''t wait, it was like this. As a prince, the ninth Prince is not only forced to revolt, but also committed the crime of treason. After understanding, Han Jianming looks at Yuxi as if he is looking at a monster. He pondered with Mr. Zhao for so many days that he couldn''t compare with Yuxi who had been shrinking in the backyard.


    In fact, it''s not that Han Jianming and his staff are slow, but that normal people don''t think about it. In addition, after seven years in Tongcheng, they only think about personal grievances. As for Yuxi, she believes that the Song family was behind the Tongcheng massacre. In addition, Yunqing impressed her so much that the ninth Prince personally dealt with the Duan family. This will make Yuxi feel that nine Prince this is to protect the Song family will be cruel to the Duan family. After all, the Song family is his mother. If the Song family falls down, it will be very bad for him.


    Yuxi was dazzled and stammered: "elder brother, the Tongcheng massacre was finally over. The evil things that can be done always leave traces. It''s not surprising that people find evidence. Duan Yushi is famous and upright in the court. It''s not surprising that the evidence was sent to him. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "your conjecture is very reasonable." In fact, Han Jianming thinks that nine times out of ten what Yuxi said is the truth.


    Yuxi said cautiously: "elder brother, the ninth prince was only 12 years old. He should not have something to do with the Tongcheng incident?" Yuxi is not willing to believe that the ninth Prince Guiwei will do something treason. As long as you think about it, Yuxi will feel cold.


    Han Jianming glanced at Yuxi and said, "Marshal Yan had a great prestige in those days, and he had 200000 elite soldiers. With Marshal Yan in his hand, even if the emperor hated the queen and the prince at that time, the status of the queen and the prince would not be shaken. Song Guifei and the ninth prince, if they want to be superior, they must first eradicate Marshal Yan. "


    Yuxi felt dry: "does big brother still think that the ninth Prince is involved in it? But why? Don''t the ninth Prince know that once it''s discovered, let alone won the great treasure, even his life can''t be saved. " As far as the ninth prince she saw is concerned, she should not be so short-sighted!


    Han Jianming said with a light smile: "didn''t you just say that the ninth prince was only 12 years old and would not be involved in it? In fact, on the contrary, because the ninth prince was only 12 years old, he would be involved in it. If the current nine princes, certainly will not participate in them At the age of twelve, they are not mature in thinking and dealing with things. They don''t see things for a long time, and they are easily influenced by others.


    After listening to Han Jianming''s analysis, Yuxi asked, "brother, how many percent of your guess are you sure?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "ninety nine percent. If it has nothing to do with the ninth prince, he should be hiding behind the scenes and let others deal with it. The ninth Prince is so eager to deal with Duan Yushi that he knows that once this matter is revealed, he will be completely finished, and there is no possibility of turning over. " It''s impossible for a country to have a treacherous prince. Once the incident broke out, even if the Emperor didn''t kill him, his life would be wasted.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ The truth is terrible.

 Chapter 177

    Before Han Jianming left, he looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t do this again. Come more times. My mother will be scared to death by you."


    Yuxi felt guilty and guilty: "I, I don''t know how to tell my aunt. I''m afraid that my great aunt will believe it, and I''m afraid that she won''t believe it. " If Qiu believes it, it will only make things worse, but after all, it''s not good for her. If Qiushi doesn''t believe it, it''s in vain. Therefore, Yuxi doesn''t tell Qiushi at all.


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Yuxi dialect and said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you should have confidence in me."


    Yuxi nodded: "big brother, there will be no next time." Looking at the elder brother''s appearance, I can see that she is pretending. Well, it seems that the acting skill is not good enough. It needs to be improved.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s appearance and said with a smile: "if you are really afraid of not sleeping and eating, where is the spirit of thinking about the Duan family." In other words, it''s not that Yuxi''s acting is not good, but her performance just betrayed her.


    Yuxi''s face is a little red.


    Han Jianming doesn''t blame Yuxi for this either. She knows that Yuxi is always on guard against his grandmother and second uncle. There are reasons and consequences in the world. My grandmother and my second uncle treat Yuxi the same way. Even now, they don''t change their attitude towards her. If Yuxi still believes in two people, it''s heartless: "these days, you don''t feel like yourself. Have a good rest." Finish saying, also don''t let jade Xi send, oneself went back.


    Yuxi sits on the table, still remembering Han Jianming''s words. She has now believed what Han Jianming said, that day the Tongcheng massacre had nine Prince''s share. But when she thought about it, she felt cold all over. In order to achieve their own goals, they even put tens of thousands of soldiers and people''s lives at risk, which is how selfish and cruel.


    Yuxi smiles bitterly. In the eyes of the so-called superiors, such as the ninth Prince and the Song family, the soldiers and the common people are just mole ants. Who cares about the life and death of mole ants! Yuxi said to himself: "fortunately, the last life was not the ninth prince ascended the throne as emperor." Otherwise, the world would be in chaos. However, in this life, with the variable of the head of Shouxian County, will the ninth Prince be able to escape the disaster and become a great treasure?


    With longevity, there are too many variables in the future. But no matter how it changes, Yuxi decides not to take part in it. She is such a small shrimps, once into the eyes of those people, how to die do not know. However, if he Shou comes to toss again at that time, she can remind Yu Chen privately. Yuxi thinks that it''s not luck for Yuchen to be a winner in his last life. He and Shou can''t fight Yuchen even if they live another life.


    Based on this idea, Yuxi is not prepared to do more. Conspiracy and intrigue will always kill people, and even a large area of them will die, which she can''t afford.


    Perilla see Han Jianming left, just into the yard. Into the study, looking at Yuxi sitting in a chair, fell into deep thinking. She breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the girl didn''t get to the top, everything else would be easy to say. She did not disturb Yuxi, walked out lightly, let the cook buy a rich meal, these dishes are Yuxi love to eat.


    The people in the mansion soon knew that Yuxi was well. When Yuchen got the news, he rushed to taoranju immediately.


    Yuxi saw Yuchen and said, "third sister, let''s have dinner together."


    Yuchen also came to confirm whether Yuxi''s illness is good: "I just ate, you eat slowly. After eating, let''s go out for a walk. " Yuxi finally untied the knot, should go out for a walk, relax.


    Yuxi has been locked up in the house these days, but also to shut down bad, the next promise: "good."


    Yuchen turns around and orders Shiqin to take her flute to the garden. When Yuxi finishes eating, she leads Yuxi to see flowers in the yard.


    Looking at the depressed garden, Yuxi said, "last time I went to Jiang''s house, Mrs. Jiang''s backyard was full of vegetables." The backyard is full of vegetables. It''s more lively than here.


    Yuchen couldn''t help laughing: "herbs are not alive, want to grow vegetables?" You can''t grow vegetables in the garden, even if the garden is depressed, or you will be laughed at.


    Yuxi was surprised by this sentence and coughed up: "third sister, you are so scary." I didn''t expect Yuchen to tell jokes.


    Yuchen and Yuxi talk about everything, but they don''t mention the Duan family. She is afraid to mention the Duan family again, which will make Yuxi sad. Her old illness has recurred.


    Just then, Shiqin takes Yuchen''s flute. Yuchen asked with a smile: "what music do you want to listen to? I''ll blow it to you. "


    Yuxi also does not pick: "as long as cheerful, can make people relaxed music." Let''s forget about the artistic conception of those songs, as long as it''s comfortable to listen to.


    Yuchen played two very happy songs.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I will play the flute well in the future. When I am in a bad mood, I will play the flute."


    Yuchen laughed and said, "Yuxi, come with me to see grandma! These days, grandma is worried about your illness. " The old lady was really worried. Although she didn''t like Yuxi, she always had feelings after all these years.


    When they went to the upper court, they met Qiu Yanfu. Two people to autumn wild goose Fu have no good feeling, after saying hello left.


    Yanyu, Qiu Yanfu''s servant girl, said, "don''t you think the fourth girl is ill? How does the four girls look like a patient? "


    Qiuyanfu has no time to take care of Yuxi''s affairs. She is very bored about her marriage recently. My aunt found another candidate for her. She was a six grade official in her thirties. The eldest son is 15 this year. If he marries such a man, what can he expect in the future. But because of her refusal, my aunt was furious, and even said that she was no longer in charge of her.


    Yanyu looks at qiuyanfu and doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    To the upper court, the old lady looked at the full of vitality of Yuxi, said: "you this wench, Duan family, how to let you scared into that way."


    Yuchen see Yuxi look wrong, afraid of her wishful thinking, quickly changed the topic: "grandmother, these days you don''t say leg pain? Or let Yuxi rub it for you. "


    The old lady saw that Yuxi stood up and was ready to step forward. Then she shook her head and said, "no, let the servant girl knead it for you. You''re in good health. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. "


    Yuchen didn''t agree with this, and said: "grandma, the Song family sent an invitation to us yesterday to attend the banquet. Yuxi has been shut up at home these days. He''s so bored that he just goes out for a walk. " Yuxi''s heart disease is not any other disease, so he should go out for a walk and see his heart.


    If you go to another home, Yuxi is still interested, but you can''t go to the Song family. Thinking of what the Song family did, Yuxi was disgusted: "I''m not well yet. If I get sick, it''s not good for others. You''d better go out next time! "


    After hearing this, Yuchen nodded and said, "OK! Don''t read these days, just have a good rest at home. If you''re bored, come to me


    The old lady said strangely, "I don''t know what the prince said to the four girls. Let the four girls get rid of their heart trouble."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "even if you ask, you can''t ask." Although she brought up tomorrow, she has her own ideas when she grows up, and she can''t control it.


    "The old slave went to inquire," said the old lady. "I don''t know if I can get it." In fact, Mrs. Luo was a little curious and wanted to know how shiziye got rid of the four girls'' mental illness.


    The old lady didn''t stop Mrs. Luo from inquiring: "you can''t inquire."


    Not only mother Luo was curious, but also mother GUI was curious. She said to Yuchen, "I don''t know how shiziye untied the four girls'' heart knot."


    Jade Chen way: "four younger sister if want to say, she definitely told me." Obviously, Yuxi didn''t plan to tell her. And she''s not the one to get to the bottom of it.


    Mother GUI said: "the disease of the fourth girl is very strange! When the thief broke into the mansion that day, she could fight with the thief with her servant girl. How could the four girls be scared by the Duan family''s incident? " Mother GUI always thinks that Yuxi''s illness is something else.


    Yuchen thinks that mother GUI thinks too much: "no matter what the reason is, Yuxi is ill. This kind of thing can''t be fake. "


    Mother GUI didn''t think that Yuxi''s illness was a fraud. She always thought it was strange. Can see jade Chen don''t want her to say to go on of appearance, she also had to shut up not to say.


    The jade Chen looks at the appearance of the GUI mother, say: "I don''t know why you so taboo four younger sisters.". But I''m sure she won''t hurt me. " Yuxi won''t hurt her. What does Yuxi do? If she goes to find out, she will only hurt her sister.


    Mother GUI said, "girl, it''s too early to say that now." Who can tell the future! Guimammy in the palace to see more than those sisters turned into enemies of precedent, so, she really feel Yuchen think too simple.


    Yuchen didn''t understand why mother GUI taboo Yuxi: "later, don''t say Yuxi is not in front of me. Even if Yuxi will do something unfavorable to me in the future, it will be the future. For now, at least, she won''t hurt me. "


    Mother GUI doesn''t have a problem with Yuxi either, but she feels that Yuxi will become a threat to Yuchen in the future, and this feeling is more and more intense. There is no reason, she just has this feeling: "since the girl doesn''t want to listen, I won''t talk about it in the future." As Yuchen said, today''s Yuxi will certainly not harm Yuchen. Even if she is not censured by the master or the Wu family, she will not harm her own girl.


    Yuxi came out of the upper courtyard and did not go to the main courtyard. Instead, he went back to Tao ranju and did nothing else. These days, I really didn''t eat well or sleep well.


    When Qiu Shi came, Yuxi didn''t wake up. She heard the Perilla saying that Yuxi was well, and said with amitabha in both hands, "this child is strange in coming and going." She asked her eldest son how to untie Yuxi''s heart knot, but she didn''t say whether his son was alive or dead.


    When Qiu Shi left, he said to perilla, "when Yuxi wakes up, I''ll tell her I''ll take her to Lingshan temple for a few days." Qiushi always feels that Yuxi''s luck is a little strange. First, he is inexplicably entangled with the devil who is the head of Shouxian county. Then, when he goes to Duan''s house, he comes across something like that. Qiushi felt that he should go to Shangxiang to worship Buddha and be at ease.


    When Yuxi knew about it, he thought it was better to go to the temple to offer incense and help Xinrong pray.


    It''s a pity that Qiu took Yu Jing to the Song family for a banquet, but because of what happened to Yu Jing in the Song family, she became ill and went to the mountain to make incense.


    PS: Oh, my pig teammates are stirring up trouble again.

 Chapter 178

    Qiushi takes Yujing to the Song family as a guest, which means to sell Yujing. But she didn''t expect that Yu Jing, who was originally in the backyard, didn''t know what method she had used to get into the front yard. Fortunately, he fell into the pond and was saved by the seventh young master of the Song family. At that time, many people saw it, so to speak, they lost the face of the Han family.


    When Yuxi knew about it, he said, "it''s stupid to use such a way to lose eight hundred." It''s right to find a good family by means of calculation, but it''s not good even if you plan to succeed.


    But zisu thought much more than yuxiyuan. At the moment, she said anxiously, "the second girl will implicate you." If Yu Jing behaves like this, outsiders will certainly question the government''s family education, and the rest of the girls in the government will be questioned.


    Yuxi took a set of water blue clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then he said, "there''s no way to be implicated. I can''t solve this problem." This matter has to be solved by the old lady. If she wants to avoid future trouble, she has to make an engagement with the seventh young master of the Song family.


    With these words, Yuxi went to the main courtyard.


    After what happened to Yu Jing, Qiu didn''t know how much ridicule she had received. She was so angry that she tore Yu Jing''s heart and came back before the banquet.


    Yuxi said: "don''t be angry, aunt. Things have happened. It''s useless to be angry again. Now I want to solve it." The best solution is for the two families to make a marriage decision. Although it is humiliating, there is a fig leaf to cover it.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, the fourth lady of the Song family invited a matchmaker to the Han family the next day, saying that she would take Yujing as the second room for her son.


    Yuxi laughed angrily: "the fourth lady of song really dares to think." The fourth master of the Song family is a commoner, or a white body. All the four families of the Song family live on the big house. No matter how improper Yu Jing''s behavior is, it''s also a girl from the government. The fourth lady even asked the matchmaker to come to the door and said that she wanted to give Yu Jing to master Song Qi as a concubine. She had no brain to do it.


    Qiu was upset and didn''t want to see the matchmaker, so she gave the task of receiving the matchmaker to mother Li. Mother Li thought that the matchmaker came to the door to talk about marriage, but she didn''t expect that it was the Song family. Mother Li said with a sad face: "the matchmaker is still in the main hall, girl, what should we do now?" Mother Li is afraid to tell Qiu Shi about it for the time being, for fear that she will vomit blood in anger, so she comes to discuss with Yuxi. This is also because Yuxi managed the housework properly.


    Yuxi sneered: "beat the matchmaker out, and then tell Grandma about it. Let Grandma take care of it. "


    After thinking about it, Yuxi went to Tingyun pavilion to find Yuchen and told her about it: "third sister, fourth lady song, this is trampling our Han family into the pit." Not to mention the government, even ordinary officials, will not let their daughters be concubines. Because there is a concubine girl, the family will go out a head shorter than others.


    Yuchen goes to the Song family with Qiushi and others. She knows exactly what happened in the Song family. It''s just that she shouldn''t interfere in this matter, just wait and see. But Yuchen didn''t expect that the fourth lady of song would write: "leave this matter to grandma and elder brother."


    Yuxi pretended to be worried and said, "third sister, what do you say if the fourth lady of song is not willing to let the seventh young master of song marry Yujing?"


    Yuchen looks very indifferent: "it''s not difficult to do, let her eat fast and chant Buddhism all her life to make atonement for herself." Yuchen is a family supremacy person. What Yujing did lost the face of the whole Han family. If you dare to do something harmful to your family, you have to bear the consequences of being abandoned by your family.


    Yuxi takes a look at Yuchen. Before, she always thought that Yuchen was gentle and kind. Now, seeing such a cruel Yuchen, she comes to realize that Yuchen can become the empress who is praised by the people in the world and can be favored by the emperor. How can a gentle and kind person really do it. She is shrewd and exposed, Yuchen is hidden.


    Yuchen didn''t continue to talk about Yujing, because there was no need to say, "how is your flute playing? Do you practice these days? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! I''ll blow back to you next time, and then you can point out the wrong place for me. "


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "if you learn flute well, you can learn guzheng. In fact, guzheng is not difficult to learn. " At this point, Yuchen thought of the past and said, "if you had learned guzheng with your teacher, you would have played it very well now."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m satisfied to learn flute, even guzheng." Playing the flute is also relaxing. No need to learn guzheng.


    The old lady knew that the fourth lady of the Song Dynasty didn''t mean to make an engagement with the Han family. She said to mother Luo, "send people to the family temple." The old lady''s original idea was the same as Yuxi''s. she thought that it would be better if the two families had made an engagement to cover up the matter. But she didn''t expect that song Sifu''s face was so big that she wanted Yujing to be her son''s concubine.


    The old lady worried, "will the second girl affect the third girl?"


    Hearing this, the old lady flashed a fierce look in her eyes: "the big one is a disaster, and the small one is also a disaster. As long as I knew today, I shouldn''t have let her out. " The imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin both like Yuchen, and the tenth Prince is also very fond of Yuchen. If there is no mistake, he should be able to get married next year. But when Yu Jing makes such a fuss, things will change.


    The old lady said, "even if you really send the two girls to the family temple, it will also affect the reputation of the government." To be exact, it has a great influence on three girls and four girls. After all, the big girl is married, but the five girls are still young.


    The old lady sneered: "the Song family is not the Chou family. Today''s thing must be that Chou is good at doing things. " The old man of the Song family is not a muddle headed man. He won''t let the Song family get into a feud with the Han family. There are many enemies in the Song family. It''s impossible to have more.


    The old lady understood at the moment that the Song family would let the seventh young master marry the second girl. Now the Han family is going to put on a gesture.


    Yu Jing looked at the two women who broke into the house. They were still holding ropes in their hands. Then she cried, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, Mrs. Luo came in from the outside: "if the second girl can go out with the old slave, then I don''t have to be rude. If the second girl resists, don''t blame my old lady for offending me


    Yu Jing said harshly, "you dog slave, how dare you break the law?"


    The old lady didn''t want to be polite to her at this meeting. She directly asked the two old ladies to tie up Yu Jing, and then stuffed her mouth with a handkerchief. It was carried by a coarser lady to the carriage outside, and then sent to the family temple on the mountain. As for the servant girls around Yu Jing, all of them were sold. The second-class and third-class servant girls were punished to varying degrees. However, all these things were done in private and didn''t come to light.


    Kufu, Bingmei and some other second-class maids said, "the second girl has made many mistakes these years, and the maids around her don''t know how many times they have changed. It''s pitiful to have two girls around. " The servants of the government all know that Yu Jing is a god of pestilence, and they will be implicated 100% if they follow her. Anyone who has something to do with her will try his best not to go to her side. Even if she is a servant girl in the garden, she is not willing to work in her yard. Therefore, the last one who worked for Yu Jing was either really helpless or bought from outside.


    People agreed with this saying: "it''s better to follow the girl."


    Kufu nodded and said, "yes! Girls never beat or scold us, and they usually give us a lot of rewards. When they are old, they can find other people and give them rich dowries. It''s a blessing for us to be able to serve girls. "


    Perilla looked at a group of people around there, said how good the girl is, and laughed. It''s good to let everyone know that girls are kind to people around them, and the more they try their best to serve girls.


    The old song family is still there all his life, but they are not in charge. But this time, the doctor in charge of the family can''t make up his mind.


    Hearing what Chou had done, Mrs. Song said in a cold voice, "go and call the fourth lady."


    As soon as Qiu entered the room, Mrs. song scolded: "how dare you let the matchmaker go to the Han family and say that you want to tell Han Er to Xiao Qi to be the second room? Do you have bean curd dregs in your head? "Ah?"


    Chou was stunned and said, "mother, you didn''t know what happened yesterday? How can such a woman let Xiao Qi marry? " Chou is very afraid of old lady song. In fact, the old man of song was so dignified and fierce that she didn''t dare to speak up these years.


    Old lady song snorted coldly: "what happened yesterday, so many people saw that Xiao Qi had to marry if she didn''t. Unless you want the Song family to have a feud with the Han family. "


    Chou really didn''t pay attention to the Han family, otherwise she wouldn''t have done that kind of thing to hit the Han family''s face: "if we have a grudge, we''ll have a grudge. Are we still afraid of the Han family..."


    Without waiting for Qiu to finish, Mrs. song grabbed the cup on the table next to him and smashed it at him. Mr. Song was so accurate that the cup hit Chou''s forehead, which made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    Old lady song scolded, "you stupid thing."


    It''s the first time that Qiu''s wife has been married for so many years to see her angry. Although the pain of the heart, but still kneel on the ground, said: "mother calm down, daughter-in-law no longer dare."


    Old lady Song said coldly, "don''t look at me. I don''t know the dirty things you do in private. You can''t solve Xi''er''s problems, but you''re still dragging her back and bringing disaster to our song family. " Chou and the fourth master of song not only loaned money, but also did business with others, which was harmful to morality. In short, as long as they make money, they dare to do anything. Unfortunately, it happened that Mrs. song knew about it these two days.


    If Yuxi was here, he would say that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. All the people in charge of the Song family can cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. It''s not uncommon for other people in the Song family to do something harmful to their morality.


    Seeing that it was not right, doctor Wen''s family came out quickly and said, "don''t be angry, mother. You will be hurt. The fourth sister-in-law is certainly wrong, but the second girl of the Han family really can''t hurt. It''s only natural that the fourth sister-in-law doesn''t want Xiao Qi to marry her. "


    Old lady song didn''t have a good face for fourth lady song: "tomorrow you will take the official media to the Han family to propose marriage in person. In addition, in two days, you will stop all the businesses that you can''t see. If I find out that you dare to violate the law, I''ll get out of the Song family. " When Mrs. song was young, she was absolutely violent. She has been cultivating herself a lot over the years. However, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. When you get angry, you''ll show your true colors.


    Where does Qiu dare to disagree: "OK, I''ll go to find the matchmaker now."


    PS: when you meet such a pig like teammate, you have to admit your bad luck.

 Chapter 179

    The first lady of the Song family rubbed her legs for the old lady, and then whispered, "why is my mother so angry? Although the fourth sister-in-law is greedy, she is still very filial to you. " The fourth lady of song has been fawning on the eldest lady, and she has a share of the money she earns, which makes the eldest lady help to intercede.


    Mrs. song impatiently pushed Mrs. song away: "what do you know. Ten his highness took a fancy to the girl of the Han family. It is estimated that she will be married next year. "


    The doctor of the Song family has three sons and no daughter, so he doesn''t care about the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince: "Niang, Ling wench is waiting to marry the tenth Prince these two years!" The eldest son and the second son of the Song family are born by song Laofu, but his wife doesn''t like him.


    Mrs. Song said, "I also want to have a prince and concubine in the Song family. Can also have that wench to take all hands, you see to work properly wench which can''t compare with that wench of Han family? Don''t say talent, say appearance, will work properly wench to throw out three main streets


    When Mrs. song thought of the appearance of the three girls in the Han family, she had nothing to say


    The old man sipped his tea and said, "if you really want to get married, you can only be a side concubine! Just don''t think about it


    Hearing this, Mrs. song hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the second younger brother and sister are unwilling." Zheng Fei is not exactly the same as Bian Fei. The imperial concubine is the wife and the concubine is the concubine.


    The old lady of song sneered: "even if I let Ling wench be the side concubine for the tenth prince, I have to give up this old face to talk with the empress, otherwise the side concubine will not be her turn." It''s not that old lady song belittled song ling''er, but song ling''er''s bad temper and arrogance have spread to the outside world. Song Guifei was the mother of the tenth prince. How could she let her son marry such a woman, even if it was her own niece.


    Song Da''s wife doesn''t care much about song ling''er''s integrity. What she cares about is her face: "Han Jingyan is just an official of four grades. He let his daughter be on ling''er''s head in vain. At that time, she will think that our song family is weak!"


    Mrs. song snorted: "Han Jingyan''s position is not high, but the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty holds great power. The most important thing is that the tenth prince, Princess Xin and the empress all like that girl. " The last sentence is the main point, and the front one is a passing one.


    After hearing this, Mrs. song murmured, "that girl''s wrist is strong enough. She even makes the empress and the princess like her." Han Yuchen''s appearance, men will like to see nine times out of ten. But it''s up to you to make your wife and Princess like it.


    Old lady song agreed with this: "if it wasn''t for the trouble of Ling girl, I wouldn''t let her marry the tenth prince. That wench means fierce, work properly wench is to fight her It''s no secret that song ling''er likes the tenth prince. Everyone should know.


    Song Da''s wife thinks it''s better to let song ling''er be a side imperial concubine for the ninth prince. After all, the ninth Prince is the most likely person to win the throne. At that time, song ling''er''s identity must be a concubine. But there''s no way. Song ling''er likes the tenth prince, and the one who wants to marry is also the tenth prince.


    Mrs. Song said, "even for the sake of the tenth prince, you should be polite to the people of the Han family. It''s true that the Han family is now weak, but the second master of the Han family, the son of the Han family, is promising. "


    Mrs. song understood this: "I know mother."


    The next day, the fourth lady of song took the official media to Han''s house.


    The old lady was not at ease because of Qiu''s temperament, so she took over the matter in person. Knowing that the fourth lady of song had brought the official media to her home, she asked Luo''s mother to go, so she had to find the place.


    The fourth lady of song waited in the living room for a long time, only waiting for a woman in charge.


    Luo''s mother said with a smile: "fourth lady of the Song Dynasty, my old lady has said that the Han family has no concubine. Even if they are accompanied by the ancient Buddha, they won''t insult the family. So, please go back to the fourth lady of song! "


    Song Si''s wife is also a flexible one. She said a lot to Luo''s mother. It''s a pity that Rao is so, and Luo''s mother didn''t let go. She just said that she had sent Yu Jing to accompany Buddha.


    The fourth lady of the Song Dynasty went back ashen.


    The old lady went back to talk about the situation, and then said anxiously, "old lady, what if the fourth lady of song doesn''t come?"


    The old lady is not worried about this problem at all: "don''t worry, she will come again."


    Sure enough, the next day the fourth lady of song came again, not only herself, but also the eldest lady of song. Now, the Han family won''t take Joe.


    Qiu Shi is really ill, angry, this meeting also can''t entertain two people. As for ye, she has not been born yet! Therefore, the task of reception is only for the old lady.


    The old lady just took Joe and found her face. It''s not that she really doesn''t want to get married. She has lost her face. Only by getting married can she make her face round. As for whether the fourth lady of song would vent her resentment on Yu Jing, it is not the old lady''s consideration.


    At noon, Yuxi knew that the two families had made a verbal promise. She knew that the marriage would be successful. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the marriage was settled.


    Bingmei whispered to kufu: "the Song family is one of the best in the capital. If the two girls can marry into the Song family, they will enjoy happiness."


    Kufu also thought that the two girls had good eyesight and good luck: "although the fourth room of the Song family was a commoner, it was very rich. Moreover, the seventh young master of the Song family is the only son of the fourth family. These properties will not belong to the seventh young master of the Song family in the future. "


    Bingmei nodded and said, "I heard from my mother that young master Song Qi was very good-looking, talented and learned, and now he is already famous." In short, the seventh young master of Song Dynasty has a good family background, good knowledge, and already has a reputation. Yu Jing is lucky this time.


    Standing at the door, Yuxi heard the discussion between the two girls. She turned around and asked zisu, "do you think that Yujing''s fortune has really changed this time?"


    Zisu hesitated for a moment and said, "at least, the eldest lady will not find such a good family for the second girl. What''s more, young master Song Qi was able to save the two girls at that time, which shows that he was kind-hearted. " Although the means are clumsy, it''s better to be useful!


    After hearing zisu''s words, Yuxi began to laugh: "if you say that, Yujing is really lucky to meet such a good husband as master Song Qi." If you meet someone who has become a relative, you can only keep company with Buddha all your life.


    The purple perilla heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "girl, what will happen to the second girl in the future depends on her own means. If she can make the seventh young master of song lean towards her, even if the fourth lady of song doesn''t like it any more, she won''t dare to go too far. "


    Yuxi listened to the words of perilla and smile: "perilla, you remember a word. No wife can remarry, but there is only one mother. Without the support of her mother''s family, it is basically impossible for her to win over the fourth lady of Song Dynasty. "


    The reason why Yuxi said it was impossible is that she knew Yujing well. If she is really smart, she won''t let herself fall into such a situation. She should be as secure as Yu Ru, and she can''t push her into the fire pit with her great aunt''s temperament. But now she did this thing, lost the face of the Han family, after she got married, the Han family will not take care of her. And the fourth lady of song hated her so much that she couldn''t have a good life. As for the seventh young master of Song Dynasty, although Yuxi has never met him, from the point that he would jump down the pool to save people, Yuxi can guess that this man is kind and kind, and can also be said to be soft hearted.


    Soft hearted people are easily influenced by others. He will be controlled by his wife, and also by his mother. Therefore, Yu Jing''s reference to the seventh young master of Song Dynasty is not much. In addition, men generally don''t interfere in the affairs of the inner courtyard. As a mother-in-law, the fourth lady of song had many ways to punish Yu Jing.


    The Han family and the Song family exchanged the Geng tie, and the next step was to agree on the wedding date. Qiushi wanted to send Yujing out immediately. No, there''s a Yuru in front of Yujing. Therefore, the wedding date of Yuru is also on the agenda.


    Finally, I discussed with the Zeng family. Yuru''s marriage will be in March next year, and Yujing''s marriage will be in May next year. This is already the fastest day.


    Yuru stays in her yard and Embroiders her dowry these days. At first, she doesn''t know about it. The servant girl doesn''t want to tell her about it. She''s afraid she''ll be upset. But it will fix the date of marriage, and it''s hard for her not to know.


    Yu Ru gnashes her teeth in anger. The wedding date is next March. It''s nothing. But what Yujing has done is related to her. Mrs. Zeng had a bad attitude towards her originally, and will probably humiliate her with it in the future. Jade such as hate voice scold a way: "this disaster." When I was young, I used to bully aunt Rong because she was in favor. Now I am implicated in her. It''s a real disaster.


    Qingxuan said: "girl, the marriage of the second girl is pretty. In doing so, she lost the face of the Han family. Both the old lady and her wife disliked her. Later, without the support of her mother''s family, her mother-in-law didn''t like her. I can imagine her days in the Song family. " It''s also the second girl who has a big heart.


    After hearing this, Yu Ru''s anger dissipated a lot: "the marriage has been settled, so she will come back soon." Grandma and mother get angry again, but when the marriage is settled, they must embroider the dowry. So, Yu Jing can''t stay on the mountain for two days.


    Yuru will make up her mind. When Yujing comes back, she must give her a good reprimand, and let her mind go.


    It''s a pity that the old lady didn''t let Yu Jing come back to prepare for her marriage. Instead, she asked her to eat fast and chant Buddhism in her family temple. By doing so, the old lady has made it clear that she has completely rejected Yu Jing.


    When kufu tells Yuxi about it, Yuxi doesn''t say anything but shakes his head. Yu Jing will know that a woman without her mother''s support will end up miserable. That''s why she''s been holding her breath all these years. Even if she hated the old lady and Han Jingyan, she had to be filial. Because women, without family support, will be swallowed up.

 Chapter 180

    When Yanxia enters the room, she sees qiuyanfu holding a purse in a daze. Yanxia walked over and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Did you prick your hands


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and asked in a low voice, "No. Did the second girl get it back? " Qiu Yanfu didn''t expect that Yu Jing could find such a good family in the end. Song family, that''s the imperial concubine''s family. If the ninth Prince becomes the emperor, then the Song family is the real relatives of the emperor. This time, Yu Jing''s luck is not so good. If she could marry into the Song family, she would wake up in her dreams.


    Yanxia shook her head and said, "No. It''s said that the old lady has made a speech, saying that she will let the second girl cultivate herself on the mountain and borrow it back after a while. "


    Qiu Yanfu said: "old lady, this is not smooth, but years ago is sure to let two girls back." I know that the old lady is angry, but no matter how angry she is, I don''t want to marry Yu Jing to the Song family.


    Autumn wild goose Fu more than once hate, why she is not the country government girl. Such a stupid person as Yu Jing can marry to the Song family, but she can only marry those who are not classy or in their thirties or forties. Why!


    Is depressed, see Wu''s side of the mother-in-law come over: "watch girl, madam, please go over."


    Autumn wild goose Fu put the purse in hand back to the embroidery basket, and then took the haze to the biteng courtyard. This time, Wu''s search for Qiu Yanfu is still for her marriage. This time, Wu''s family chose the second son of Shaoqing in Taichang temple.


    Wu and Qiu Yanfu said: "second master Qiao is nineteen this year. His wife passed away at the beginning of the year, and there are no children left. I think the conditions are very good. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu some don''t believe ground to say: "Joe two granny isn''t how?" Hear the other party is dead, autumn wild goose Fu pour have no more idea.


    Wu''s see autumn wild goose Fu some loose, said: "Joe two Ye three years ago to test the Jinshi, now in the Ministry of rites as a messenger, is the governor of seven grades."


    Autumn wild goose Fu thinks this candidate is good, even if it is steproom, but front no children stay, also don''t hinder what.


    Wu for autumn wild goose Fu''s marriage, this year has been headache. Because Qiu Yanfu was not satisfied before, she couldn''t force her to meet Qiu Yanfu. She had this intention, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground: "Shaoqing of Taichang temple is your uncle''s colleague. Second uncle Qiao, your uncle has also seen it. She looks good and is calm. Your uncle thinks it''s very good. If you don''t mind, I''ll promise the Qiao family


    Qiu Yanfu nodded and said, "it''s all up to my aunt." My uncle''s eyes must be OK. Most importantly, Qiu Yanfu is very satisfied with the other party''s conditions. Because of the trust in Han Jingyan, Qiu Yanfu did not propose to see each other.


    Wu has a new family, Qiao''s intention, the two quickly left the program. Nacai, Wenming and Naji soon passed by, and then nazheng came, that is, the Qiao family sent dowry to the Han family. After this procedure, the marriage is completely settled. Of course, without this procedure, the marriage was basically settled.


    Married, Wu did not hide the pinch, soon came out the wind. Bingmei tells Yuxi about it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said strangely, "why does the second master of Qiao''s family marry qiuyanfu It''s not surprising for Yuxi to tell qiuyanfu a promising candidate or scholar. But the condition of the second master of the bridge family is so good, that is, it''s no problem to marry a well-off girl. Why do you want to marry qiuyanfu!


    Bingmei said: "I heard that master and master Qiao have made a deal about this marriage. Maybe the Qiao family wants to marry the Han family! "


    Yuxi chuckled: "qiuyanfu is a niece who has nothing to do, and she is not a girl of the Han family. It''s nothing to marry the Han family."


    Bingmei heard Yuxi words revealed dissatisfaction, low head dare not speak.


    Yuxi also felt that the tone was wrong just now and said, "go down!" Whether Qiu Yanfu marries the second master of the Qiao family has nothing to do with her.


    Bingmei said cautiously, "girl, would you like me to ask my brother about Qiao''s family?" Looking at the girl''s angry look, it is estimated that she is angry for the Lord''s partiality. It''s hard to understand that our master is the son of the third master, but the third master is better to an outsider than to his own girl.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Whether the Qiao family is good or bad has nothing to do with me. " If the Qiao family is good, it''s Qiu Yanfu''s luck. If Qiao''s family has any secret, it''s also Qiu Yanfu''s bad luck. Either way, it has nothing to do with her.


    Obviously, Qiu Yanfu is not as lucky as Yu Jing. It was in xiawending, Naji, that something went wrong.


    Mrs. Qiao came to the door in person and said that the marriage would not be finished. Mrs. Qiao knew that it was her fault and kept apologizing to Wu.


    Wu''s face turned purple with anger: "you said you wanted to get married that day. Now what do you mean by doing this? If you don''t make it clear today, it won''t be good. " Well said at the beginning, this will inexplicably run up to leave, this is what kind of thing!


    Naturally, Mrs. Qiao could not tell Wu the real reason. She found an excuse and said a lot of good things to Wu.


    Wu was angry again, but people didn''t want to marry him. Finally, he returned the Gengtai from second master Qiao, and took qiuyanfu''s Gengtai back, then drove Mrs. Qiao away.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is happy to start embroidering dowry, hear this news, suddenly feel whirling. He ran to biteng yard and cried to Wu: "aunt, I don''t want to kill too much. The Qiao family''s decision to leave their family is not clear. Where will they put me It''s impossible for people to say no if they want to leave their parents. That will make people look down on them. But Qiu Yanfu has to make it clear. If of course I didn''t promise, I''ll forget it. But it''s all settled down in xiawen, and I''ve come here.


    Qiuyanfu has no feelings for second master Qiao. Of course, she hasn''t met him and can''t have feelings. She thinks that second master Qiao''s conditions are good, so she agrees. Now she was humiliated by Qiao''s family, how could she swallow it.


    There is nothing to hide in the government. Especially when Mrs. Qiao leaves the government, people with a clear eye will know that there is something wrong.


    Yuxi knew that Qiao''s family was leaving his family, and he thought it was very interesting: "Qiao''s family didn''t know which immortal they were going to get on, so they made a clear feud with my father." It''s not good to have a grudge with the Han family, but Han Jingyan got in touch with the marriage, but now the Qiao family has withdrawn, which is stepping on Han Jingyan''s face. That is to say, the Qiao family has a feud with their three rooms.


    Bingmei thought that Yuxi would gloat, but she didn''t think that her girl should do anything. She didn''t care about it at all. However, Bingmei was very well informed and told Yuxi what she had heard from her family: "girl, the Qiao family retired from the marriage of the first girl, and then decided to marry the third girl of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of official affairs."


    Yuxi knew about all the famous families in the capital: "the three girls of Wang Shangshu''s family in the Ministry of Li are very popular with Wang Shangshu." To be exact, it was the aunt of the three girls who was very favored by Wang Shangshu.


    Bingmei couldn''t understand: "girl, it''s easy to marry a third girl of the Wang family who is better than second master Qiao. What do you want to do with Miss Biao?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "there must be something fishy in it." As for what is insidious, Yuxi will not spend time and money to check, just wait for the news.


    The next evening, Yuchen asks her servant girl to come and invite Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion.


    When Yuxi arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, he saw Yuchen''s face was very ugly and asked, "third sister, what''s the matter?"


    Yuchen said: "the second master of the Qiao family has an affair with the third girl of the Wang family. Mrs. Wang discovered it and got the evidence." As for how she found out, there is no need to explain. Yuchen has his own source.


    Shiqin brought a plate of cherries to Yuxi.


    Yuxi waved Shiqin down and said, "I haven''t met some girls of the Wang family, and I don''t know their temperament. Third sister, can you tell me more about it


    Yuchen told Yuxi what he had inquired about: "the three girls of the Wang family inherited their aunt''s beauty and ingenuity, and Mrs. Wang never took advantage of them." After a pause, she said, "Mrs. Wang is the stepmother, not the principal."


    Yuxi some doubts, and asked a question: "before I wonder why the Qiao family will let Qiao Er Ye marry Qiu Yanfu? It''s not that I look down on Qiu Yanfu. Even if she has lived in our government for the past two years, she''s not qualified to be the second master Qiao''s stepmother. "


    Yuchen said: "there is a servant girl beside the second master of Qiao, who is very popular. I heard that the second grandmother of Qiao family was suffering from Qi disease at that time, but I don''t know how it disappeared later. It''s just that Qiao''s family handled the matter very well, and dad didn''t get the news at that time. " The bad thing is that Qiu Yanfu is the object of Qiao''s marriage. Han Jingyan, a big man, certainly won''t pay attention to the affairs of the inner courtyard, while Wu seldom goes out to socialize and doesn''t know anything about the outside. As for the rest of the Han family, they all hold the same attitude as Yuxi, and it''s none of their business.


    The jade Xi doesn''t understand ground looking at jade Chen, this has contradiction before and after! Since there is a favorite servant girl, how can she have an affair with the three girls of the Wang family?


    Jade Chen looks at the appearance of jade Xi, explain a way: "Qiao Er Ye dotes on of that wench, eyebrow eye very resemble Wang Jia three girls."


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "how did Mrs. Wang find out that Mr. Qiao had an affair with the third girl of the Wang family? Wang''s daughter is only sixteen years old this year! " Qiuyanfu is also 16 years old, both are 16 years old, but the gap is not so big.


    Yuchen said: "Mrs. Wang found the evidence, and the maid of the three girls of the Wang family confessed." It means that the three girls of the Wang family have an affair with the second master of Qiao, and there are human and material evidences.


    Yuxi laughed: "what does the third sister think?"


    Yuchen frowned and said: "Qiao family deceives people too much, but if you publicize it, you will offend Lord Wang." Han Jingyan could not afford to offend the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the third sister should have found something wrong, too? Miss Wang Shao is only 16 years old this year. She is beautiful and intelligent. Even if she gives and receives things privately, she should be a boy or a prince. How can she see the second master of the Qiao family? " If she didn''t guess, it should be the second master of the Qiao family.


    Jade Chen nods to say: "I also think so." She also felt that the third girl of the Wang family and the second master of the Qiao family were giving and receiving each other secretly. After discussing with mother GUI, she felt that Mrs. Wang must have planted and framed this matter, and that the third girl of the Wang family must have been framed.


    PS: I have to go out for a while. I''ll revise it later.

 Chapter 181

    Yuchen wants to discuss with Yuxi about a way to avoid the Han family''s involvement, but also to get angry.


    Where does Yuxi want to get involved in such a thing: "third sister, where can we intervene in this kind of thing? Let''s leave it to father and mother for disposal!" She is determined to only watch the excitement around, even if the idea of what.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi a pair of don''t care about appearance, frown beautiful brow said: "four younger sister, you are also a member of the family. You can''t be so indifferent when something like this happens at home


    Yuxi said strangely: "third sister, although the marriage of Qiao''s father is not sure, qiuyanfu is not a member of our Han family. Even if she is divorced, it won''t affect us. If the father face is not good-looking, autumn wild goose Fu back to Hebei is. As for the Qiao family, it must be full of resentment that the three girls really married to the Qiao family. By then, the Qiao family will be flying like chickens and dogs. " It means that without their help, Miss Wang San will be able to kill the Qiao family.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what''s the nature of dad? Don''t you know? Out of such a thing, dad will not send autumn wild goose Fu back By this tone, if the autumn wild goose Fu sent back, it is not to let people see some cold thin.


    Jade hee wanted to make complaints about what Han Jingyan knew about her temperament. Growing up, when she got along with Han Jingyan, even if she didn''t spend more than 12 hours in her last life, she went there to know Han Jingyan''s temperament: "there''s no way." Since we don''t give it away, we should continue to toss. It is estimated that only autumn wild goose Fu tossed something wrong, just willing to send people away.


    Yuchen is not satisfied with Yuxi''s answer: "the Qiao family bullies us like this. If they swallow their anger, everyone can step on it in the future." Yuchen doesn''t care whether qiuyanfu will leave her family or not. She doesn''t like qiuyanfu, but she thinks that Qiao''s family will step on her father''s face.


    Yuxi opened his hand with a helpless look: "third sister, you should believe that father and mother will handle this matter well. Even if it''s not handled properly, there''s a grandmother! "


    Jade Chen sees jade Xi this appearance, in the heart very uncomfortable. They are all part of the family. They are both prosperous and have both losses. Yuxi is so indifferent.


    Yuxi how can''t see Yuchen to her dissatisfaction, at the moment very witty said: "third sister, I still have something to do, go back first."


    Jade Chen also didn''t stop, let the servant girl send jade Xi to go out, then toward the GUI mammy say: "four younger sister she really is to stand idly by." Yuchen also thinks that Yuxi learned the art of machinations from Han Jianming. Yuchen calls Yuxi to come here this time. He just wants to have a good discussion with them. Mother GUI knew what she meant, and said that Yuxi would not interfere, but would just stand by.


    Mother GUI said, "the four girls have always been on guard against the master and the old lady. This time, the matter is not related to her. How can she give advice?"


    Yuchen said: "even if grandma and dad neglected her before, they have been making up for it all these years. Why is she still so angry? "


    Mother GUI thought that it was her nature: "from the fact that the four girls repeatedly matched with the third lady and Qiu Yanfu, she knew that the four girls were a man who could not bear the loss and could not tolerate the sand in her eyes. She must always remember what the old lady and the master have done to her. "


    Jade Chen mood is very complex, said: "even if the father did not take into account at the beginning, but it is also father, than big aunt with big brother they kiss." There are no parents in the world. Yuchen thinks that even if his father was wrong, Yuxi should not be so indifferent and unfilial. Now it''s all like this. I hope Yuxi will help his mother''s family when he gets married!


    Mother song would not use eye drops at this time. The method was too clumsy. She only said, "everyone''s idea is different." Four girls are a judge of the situation, think when she first came, four girls that is a little poor. But since she was favored by the eldest wife and the son of the world, her attitude has changed and become particularly strong.


    Although Yuxi didn''t come up with an idea to deal with the Qiao family, she would still pay attention to this matter: "Bingmei, what news have you heard in the past two days? Tell me, the more detailed the better. "


    Bingmei has told the general news. Some places are coincident with what Yuchen said before, but there are some supplements. For example, there is a difference of two months between the third and fourth girls of the Wang family. The difference is that the third girl of the Wang family is a concubine and the fourth girl of the Wang family is a legitimate one.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "are they both sixteen this year? Why haven''t you been engaged yet? " It''s very strange!


    Bingmei shook her head and said, "it''s the third girl who hasn''t been engaged. The fourth girl has been engaged. It''s Meng Yao, the eldest grandson of the Meng University. It''s just that if the three girls don''t get married, it''s not easy for the four girls to get married. " In order to grow up and grow up, the three girls will marry off the four girls before they get married. At that time, they will be criticized.


    Lucky soul, standing on one side of the Perilla said: "girl, do you say that because three girls hinder four girls, so you use such a method!" Just now, she listened to what Yuxi and Yuchen said. Naturally, we know that the so-called "giving and receiving for personal gain" is a set-up.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "even if you want to let the three girls go out early, you should not take such pains. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it. "


    After a pause, Yuxi had a guess in his mind: "what kind of person is Mengyao?"


    Bingmei looked at Yuxi in amazement and asked, "have you ever heard of master Meng?" The girls in her family often go out to socialize. How can they not hear the name of master Meng.


    Yuxi was a little rare: "no matter how famous master Meng is, I''m also a woman in the boudoir. Who will talk about her in front of me?" Unless the relationship is particularly close, who will say which young man is good in front of her? That''s really stupid. But Yuxi had never heard of this young master Meng from Zhou Shiya.


    Bingmei''s face turned red after hearing this.


    After hearing Bingmei''s introduction, Yuxi had no expression on his face: "nine out of ten of these things are boastful, such as good family background, talent, appearance, temperament and popularity. I''m not sure it''s a filthy thing in human skin! " Yuxi has some doubts that it will be Meng Yao who will give and receive private things from Miss Wang San. The reason is very simple. The three girls of the Wang family seldom go out and have little chance to see a foreigner. The three girls of the Wang family attach equal importance to beauty and wisdom. They are arrogant people, and most people don''t like them. So the so-called five good youth came into her eyes. Of course, there''s a reason why Yuxi thinks so. The reason lies in Mrs. Wang. Ice plum listened to a Leng, didn''t understand the meaning of jade Xi. What do you mean, dirty goods in human skin.


    Perilla more than a heart, let Bingmei down after asked: "girl is not to guess what?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Aunt Wang is very popular, but Mrs. Wang''s room is still firmly in control of the inner courtyard. She has raised several children, which can prove that Mrs. Wang is also a very effective person. Since she is a smart girl, she will know that she is killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. But what makes Mrs. Wang so angry that she has no sense? "


    Purple perilla is not stupid, understand this: "the girl''s meaning, with Wang San girl''s private gift on the Meng family young master?"


    Yuxi nodded: "half the probability." In fact, this is a conservative estimate. It should have a probability of more than half.


    Qiu Yanfu''s departure from her parents had little influence on the Han family. It''s just a watch girl living in the Han family for more than a year. So in addition to sarcasm, Qiu didn''t care about it at all. As for the old lady, she kept silent.


    Three days later, kufu and Yuxi said: "girl, now it''s said that the third girl of the Wang family didn''t give and receive the second master of the Qiao family, but the second master of the Qiao family wanted to eat swan meat." The three girls of the Wang family were born of common people, but they were also the girls of Shangshu mansion. Although Mr. Qiao is an official, he is a second married man with a bad reputation. It''s just that a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Yuxi said to himself: "this method is good." This method, not only does not involve the Han family, but also makes the Qiao family feud with Wang Shangshu. I just don''t know whether this method was invented by Yuchen or the old lady.


    Kufu said, "girl, do you think the Wangs will leave?" The two families are also going through procedures, and they will not have reached the stage of Wending.


    Yuxi is not clear: "that depends on the means of Wang San girl."


    It''s actually very lively. First, the third girl of the Wang family withdrew from the second master of the Qiao family, and then the fourth girl of the Wang family withdrew from the young master of the Meng family. The people in the capital are all human spirits. When they hear that the two sisters are going away, they figure out something. When rumors were flying all over the world outside, Mrs. Wang went back to her hometown with the four retired princes.


    When kufu and Yuxi finished the news, she asked, "it''s not proper for Mrs. Wang to take the four girls back home at this time."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s wrong. Anyway, several masters of the Wang family have married and had children. Mrs. Wang''s position is solid, and even if she goes back to her hometown, she can''t shake her position. At this meeting, she brought her daughter back to her hometown, so that she could avoid the limelight and find a marriage for the four girls in her hometown. " After learning about the Wang family, Yuxi has a good feeling for Mrs. Wang. Although Mrs. Wang is a stepmother and has two sons and a daughter, she is very kind to the two sons and daughters she left behind. She is sincere, not the kind of person who is good on the face but is evil behind the back. This can be confirmed by the respect that Wang''s father and Wang''s daughter treat Mrs. Wang as their mother.


    From Mrs. Wang took her daughter back to her hometown, Yuxi guessed that Mrs. Wang had made up her mind to withdraw from the Meng family before, but she didn''t want to take advantage of Wang San. That''s why this incident happened.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and said, "girls can count." Before it came out, I guessed that the three girls of the Wang family had an affair with the young master of the Meng family. How can ordinary people think of it.


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s just a guess. I just don''t know if grandma will let dad send Qiu Yanfu away after this time. " Han Jingyan will not send Qiu Yanfu away, but the old lady may have this idea.


    Zisu knows that Yuxi especially hates qiuyanfu, which is probably the so-called hate house and Wu: "girl, you can find the eldest lady to help with this. If the eldest lady mentioned it to the old lady, the old lady would agree. "


    Yuxi vetoed the proposal and said, "the eldest aunt is busy with her second brother''s marriage recently. How can I make trouble for her at this juncture?" Although the eldest uncle and mother are the housewives, they are not good at interfering in the affairs of Sanfang.


    PS: it''s Monday. Please ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket and message. Thank you.

 Chapter 182

    The ground was covered with thick frost, and several withered and yellow leaves floated down the trees from time to time, making people feel that winter is coming.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi recites medical books in his study. Now the study is more than twice as big as that in the rose yard. Even now in November, the light is very good. She doesn''t sit in the study. She stands at the window.


    With early meal, Yuxi took the maid to the upper court. Today is the first day of junior high school. It''s a day to greet the old lady and Wu family.


    When Yuxi arrived, Yuchen was already there. He went forward and gave a blessing: "grandma is well."


    The old lady''s attitude towards Yuxi is much more amiable than before. She waved her hand to let Yuxi sit down and asked, "it''s cold recently, but the charcoal fire over there is on fire."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the charcoal fire has been burned. If the earthworm is burned later, it''s not so cold now." Yuxi bedroom has not been charcoal fire, only in the study burned a basin of charcoal fire.


    Now Yuxi''s health has been very good, like this time in her last life, she had already burned the earthworm. When she went out, she didn''t put on a thick cloak to wrap it into zongzi, so she would definitely catch a cold. But now, all she needs is a little jacket.


    The old lady never worried that there would be a shortage of things for Yuxi. In the past, Qiu''s housekeeper would not be short of her things. Now Yuxi himself would help Qiu with the housework. Those old women and their caretakers would only give her the best. How dare they buckle her things: "clothes are too thin. I''ll wear two more when I go out, Otherwise it''s easy to catch cold. "


    Yuxi answered with a smile.


    Out of the yard, Yuxi and Yuchen went to biteng yard together. On the way, Yuchen asked: "four younger sister, how is flute learning?" The last time the conversation broke down, they had not spoken for several days. Well, not exactly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have been able to play several pieces of music. Zisu said that I''m playing well now." The maid doesn''t understand music theory, but it''s easy to tell whether her voice is good or not. When zisu and several servant girls around her say it sounds good, Yuxi will learn the next song.


    Yuchen still wants Yuxi to learn guzheng.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, there''s no time." She doesn''t have enough time every day now. She won''t go to bed that night when she studies zither.


    Yuchen frowned and said, "Yuxi, don''t spend too much time reading history books in your spare time." History books and even military books can be read, but for them, they always read as idle books, rather than spend so much time studying like Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not reading history books. I''m reading medical books. At other times, I would like to embroider, or learn cooking from a cook. "


    It''s not easy for Yuchen to say anything more.


    In the biteng courtyard, the servant girls in it are respectful to them. Even Wu''s servant girls dare not neglect them.


    Wu was lying on the bed and began to cough when he saw them. Mrs. Chen brought in a bowl of black things from the outside and handed it to Wu.


    Yuxi is OK. He often deals with medicinal materials and occasionally cooks his own medicine. But jade Chen is Cu raised eyebrow, very obvious, this medicine taste let her very uncomfortable.


    After drinking, Wu stopped coughing. He lay down again and said to them, "it''s getting cold. You should pay attention to it. Don''t catch cold."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you for your mother''s concern, but my third sister and I have always been in good health. We won''t get sick so easily."


    After hearing this, Wu started coughing again, which made the people standing next to him feel uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Chen came forward and patted Wu''s back. Then she looked at Yu Xi and sighed. All the ladies were ill. The four girls didn''t forget to stab her. It was too much. It''s just that there''s no place for her to talk.


    People can''t talk too much, or they will suffer. This is not, Yuxi because in front of Wu, said he would not be sick, that night some uncomfortable. Zhang Taiyi looked more and more wrong after hearing this, and said, "since I didn''t invite a doctor, why is there a medicine smell in the yard?"


    Hearing this, Bingmei said with a smile: "this medicine is for us to drink, to prevent our infection." Said here, Bingmei quickly explained some: "this prescription is opened by my girl, my girl learned pharmacology from Mammy before. So today, when she was ill all her life, she was given medicine and boiled it for us to drink. "


    Zhang Taiyi looks more and more bad, how can you drink this medicine casually: "you just let her fool around, what if you eat to death?"


    Bingmei said with a smile: "we asked the doctor of the drugstore. The doctor said that the prescription was ok, so we caught it." Perilla is also afraid that there is something wrong with Yuxi''s prescription. In order to prevent problems, we will ask the doctor to see it before catching it.


    Zhang Taiyi didn''t say anything. Into the room, looking at Yuxi lying on the bed that a tender face, heart and sink. If it wasn''t for what Bingmei said later, he would have taught Yuxi a lesson.


    Yuxi looked at the doctor with a face, looking at perilla and Bingmei strangely. See ice plum bitter face toward her shook his head, jade Xi also know not much words.


    When Zhang Taiyi got up, he looked at Yuxi and said, "after reading a few medical books, he thought that if he understood the medical skills, he could change prescriptions. Do you know that it would kill people?"


    Yuxi now knows why Zhang Taiyi looks as if she owes him a debt. She doesn''t argue with Zhang Taiyi, which will leave a bad impression. Yuxi just said weakly: "this prescription is left by Mammy and has been used before. If the doctor thinks it''s not good, ask the doctor to take a look. " Chinese medicine has this advantage. Even if it can''t cure the disease, it won''t kill people. Of course, if there are poisonous herbs, it''s another matter.


    Zhang Taiyi really took the prescription and looked at it. After reading it, he looked at Mrs. Yuxi again, and his eyes were a little complicated. Put down the prescription, gently nodded and said: "this prescription is no problem." With that, he went out and made a prescription outside.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, the great aunt is also ill, and the disease is the same as Yuxi''s. Yuxi depressed way: "said to let big aunt don''t close to me, the result still gave infection." Fortunately, this is just a common typhoid, just take a few medicine. For example, she is now much lighter after taking a dose of medicine. She can recover in a few days, so she is not worried.


    In modern times, we all know it''s flu. Yuxi doesn''t know it''s flu, but she orders Tao ranju''s maid to drink a bowl of medicine soup every morning and evening. Of course, the effect is also very significant. There are more or less people in other courtyards who are ill, so Tao ranju is very good except Yuxi.


    PS: I remember in August, when I was very happy to say that I had not caught a cold for a year. As a result, I caught a cold the next day

 Chapter 183

    Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. This is not suitable for Yuxi. After taking a piece of medicine, he played Wuqinxi three times the next morning and felt relaxed. After playing Wuqinxi three times in the evening, the disease was almost over, and he gave up the rest of the medicine. But Yuchen and Qiushi are not good yet. They both lie on the bed to have a rest!


    Qiu''s illness, housework on the delivery of the child''s Ye cooking. Other people are sitting for a month, Ye is sitting for two months, but the effect is also remarkable, out of the month, looking more energetic than before.


    Bingmei served a bowl of ginseng and Dendrobium lean meat porridge.


    After eating, Yuxi stood up and went out. Without going out of the room, he walked in the room. The cold wind blowing through the crack of the door is unbearable. If you go outside, you can''t stand it without a coat.


    Kufu took a small basket and went into the study. She added charcoal to the copper basin and said, "girl, the silver frost charcoal is almost gone, and the carbon room hasn''t been delivered."


    Yuxi also didn''t think much, said: "there didn''t send over, you let people to urge. Do they dare to take my things? " It''s not that Yuxi is confident, but that no one in the mansion has the courage to seize her things. As for Ye Shi, it is impossible to embezzle her things.


    Kufu looked at Yuxi, hesitated, and said, "girl, granny has changed three stewards in the past two days. I''m afraid it''s because of the chaos that charcoal hasn''t been delivered. "


    Yuxi doesn''t care much about things in the mansion these two days, because she doesn''t think it''s necessary: "what''s wrong with those stewards?"


    Kufu said: "it''s no big mistake. I just eat some wine to warm my body when I have nothing to do at night. The girl also knows that it''s very cold in the evening. It''s no problem to have some wine. "


    Yuxi glanced at kufu and said, "not only did you eat wine, but also did you gamble together? How much money did these moms give you to come to me and beg for mercy? " If you just eat wine to warm your body, ye won''t order to deal with it.


    Kufu looks at Yuxi''s indifferent expression, and her heart trembles. She kneels on the ground and says, "girl, I don''t have the courage."


    Yuxi coldly said: "I say it again, remember your duty, if there is another time, I will not keep you." Kufu''s selfishness is too heavy. It''s just that she is the servant girl around her. She doesn''t do anything wrong and it''s hard to get out. But if she did it three times or four times, she was determined not to keep such a person.


    Kufu''s legs are soft.


    Perilla looked at kufu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kufu shook her head and said, "nothing." How dare she say that her sister-in-law has received some benefits from her mother, and she wants to ask the girl to intercede with her grandmother. She also knew her weight. Originally, she wanted to say it politely, but she didn''t think about it. She didn''t say anything. The girl seemed to know how to read her mind. She saw through her intention at once.


    Yuxi naturally has no mind reading skills, but Bingmei has already told her what happened in the mansion. Yuxi asked Bingmei from Qiushi that day to share the power of kufu.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, zisu frowned: "girl, kufu is 15 years old, so it''s time to let her go."


    Yuxi said: "wait for next year! When the time comes, I will bring up the butterfly. That girl is good. " Yuxi coldly looks at, that girl''s behavior is very proper, not arrogant and not impatient.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "it''s done. By the way, girl, I heard that someone came from the autumn family in Hebei. I don''t know what it is? "


    Yuxi heard that not qiuyanfu''s parents came, but qiuyanfu''s brother came, so he didn''t care.


    The next day was 15, the day to greet Wu. With early meal, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion and went to biteng courtyard with Yuchen.


    On the way, Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, I heard that the autumn family is coming, and I don''t know what these people are doing here? Do you think it''s going to pick up qiuyanfu? "


    Jade Chen swept jade Xi one eye, say: "how sick a, unexpectedly become stupid?" Autumn home let autumn wild goose Fu to the capital, is to let autumn wild goose Fu high married, how can take people away.


    Yuxi smiles: "qiuyanfu will be seventeen years old when she turns over. If she doesn''t get engaged again, it will be more difficult to get married."


    After hearing this, Yuchen said, "you are thirteen years old, and what are your plans for the future?" Yuchen''s words are very implicit. It means to ask Yuxi what he wants from his husband''s family in the future.


    Yuxi also didn''t feel embarrassed. After listening to Yuchen''s words, he said with a smile: "I hope the other party will make great efforts to get into the family, and the mother-in-law will get along well."


    Yuchen thinks that it''s easy and difficult for Yuxi to talk about his conditions: "you should go out and walk more, know more people, and don''t shut up in your study all day long." Go out more, let more wife grandma know, the scope of selection is also wide.


    Yuxi crispness ground should way: "well, later many go out to walk."


    Soon, they went to the gate of biteng yard. At this time, a man came along with mother Chen.


    Yuxi looked at each other, looking at qiuyanfu has four or five similar looks, we know that this person is qiuyanfu''s elder brother qiulilong. But the figure of this man is twice that of Qiu Yanfu.


    When Qiu Lilong saw Yu Chen, he was stunned. He couldn''t even walk, so he stood still, his eyes didn''t dare blink. My God, there are still such beauties in the world. It''s not suitable for the beauty in front of her to carry shoes! If let jade Chen know to take her to compare with a prostitute, will definitely turn over on the spot.


    Yuchen''s face is very ugly. Many people will stare at her for the first time, but it''s the first time to be squinted at.


    Yuxi pulls Yuchen and says, "third sister, let''s go in!"


    Seeing the beauty gone, Qiu Lilong followed coldly. Chen''s mother felt bad and said in a low voice, "master watch, please come back later." Although the four girls are the most boisterous on weekdays, in fact, mother Chen thinks the hardest thing to deal with is Yuchen. It''s also because Yuchen cherishes his reputation. Otherwise, he will deal with his wife with the four girls. I''m afraid that his wife''s life is gone now.


    Qiu Lilong couldn''t hear Chen''s mother''s words at all and couldn''t help but follow her.


    After the ceremony, Yuchen felt a burning line of sight annotating himself. Before she turned around, she heard a voice like a duck''s cry: "this is cousin Yuchen!" He had heard of Yuchen''s good name for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was so breathtaking.


    Qiu Lilong is walking towards Yuchen. Shiqin and others reacted slowly, mainly because no one thought there would be such a bold person.


    Yuxi is very keen, which has something to do with her playing Wuqinxi. Turn round to see autumn strength long to walk toward them, and see to jade Chen''s eyes also particularly wretched. Yuxi stood in front of Yuchen and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yuchen turns around and sees qiulilong looking at her eyes, as if to swallow her. Yuchen''s face seemed to be frosted. She turned to Wu and said, "mother, I have something else to do in the yard, so I''ll go back first." She didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Wu''s face was a little ugly when he heard this. But looking at Yuchen''s appearance, she also knows that if she dares to stop, she is afraid that Yuchen will leave directly. Then she will lose more and more: "OK, you go back first!" Although Yuchen usually respects her very much, in fact Wu''s heart is clear, Yuchen also doesn''t look up to her.


    After waiting for Yuchen two people to leave, Wu''s face also sinks down, looking at Qiu Lilong and saying: "you haven''t seen a woman in eight lifetime, have you?"


    Qiu Lilong was scolded, but he didn''t know that there were beauties in his mind.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s gloomy appearance and said, "third sister, don''t be angry. You should know that you will encounter such a disgusting thing. We won''t come here today." On the jade Chen this appearance, which man saw is all eyes. Just Qiu Qiu Li Long is too presumptuous, looking at the appearance of jade Chen, as if wish could not pick off her clothes. This is always arrogant jade Chen for, estimate can disgust of a day not to eat rice.


    The jade Chen didn''t speak, the facial expression is still that kind of ugliness. Obviously, what happened just now made her angry.


    Back in taoranju, Yuxi and Bingmei said, "today''s event, find a way to reveal it to grandma''s maid." The servant girl beside the old lady knows, but the old lady can''t know.


    The old lady was thoroughly annoyed by the incident. The old lady called Wu and said, "Miss Fu has been in our house for two years. It''s inconvenient to stay any longer. Just as her elder brother is coming, let her go back with him


    Wu''s eyes are silly.


    The old lady was not that unreasonable person, and said, "it''s not easy to get on the road in November now. Let them all go back when spring comes next year." If it wasn''t for face, the old lady would like to drive these people out now, which would not damage the style of their government.


    Wu''s family didn''t have to leave three people behind, but she was so disgusted by the old lady. She couldn''t get over it. She said at the moment: "because of Qiao''s family, the master said that he must ask Yanfu for a good family."


    The old lady said coldly, "I''ll tell Yan''er about this." If it wasn''t for Qiu Yanfu, they didn''t have to offend Qiao''s family. Although the Han family is not afraid of the Qiao family, it is better to have one less enemy.


    It''s not a secret. It''s coming out very quickly. This time, not only Qiu Yanfu was despised, but also Wu family was despised by the servants in the mansion.


    Yuxi know later, silent, let perilla seems to be puzzled. Perilla couldn''t help asking: "girl, the old lady reprimanded Wu and wanted to drive Qiu Yanfu away. It''s a good thing. How can the girl look unhappy?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about something." There was no such thing in my last life, because she changed a lot of things.


    PS: Oh, the chrysanthemum is dangerous. The monthly ticket will come to escort us.

 Chapter 184

    Since Qiu Lilong met Yu Chen, he can''t forget it any more and dreams about it. But he couldn''t get into the inner courtyard any more. With the old lady''s scolding, Wu didn''t dare to let him into the inner courtyard. Therefore, even if Qiu Lilong wanted to see Wu and Qiu Yanfu, he could not enter the inner courtyard. To this end, anxious Qiu Lilong scratching his ears, wish he could steal to the backyard in the middle of the night. However, since the night of the palace change, the government''s guard has been much stricter than before. If you want to feel it, you can''t.


    Yuxi knew that qiulilong was inquiring about Yuchen''s news in his mansion, and even wanted to find out Yuchen''s whereabouts. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really lusty." Don''t say jade Chen that is the person that ten princes like, even if don''t have ten princes, also isn''t Qiu Li Long such goods can covet.


    The purple perilla said: "girl, I heard that qiulilong is here to do business. Such people also want to do business in Beijing?" I don''t know if I''m crazy.


    Yuxi thinks of Yuchen''s anger at that time, with a smile on his lips. Yuchen''s news is much better than her, Qiu Lilong do things Yuchen can''t not know. Being so disgusted, Yuchen can''t be indifferent. These years because has been too smooth, Yuchen never played. Well, the rumor about the Qiao family at that time should be counted as one time. This time, Yuchen will definitely do the same.


    Last time the Qiao family let Yuxi know, Yuchen don''t hand already, a hand that is let you no way back. Yuxi is looking forward to what will happen to qiulilong. At that time, Wu''s face must be very beautiful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the end of November, the weather is getting colder and colder. Yuxi''s bedroom and study have been on fire. It''s also because the temperature difference between inside and outside is too big. Every time I walk out of the door, I have to shiver with cold.


    Back from the main courtyard, Yuxi stamped his feet and said, "it''s so cold today. I''m afraid it''s going to snow." Before it snows, the weather will drop a lot.


    Perilla also does not understand: "since the girl is cold, you should not go out again." Autumn''s disease has been cured, and ye''s help to take care of, also don''t need Yuxi to help.


    Yuxi nodded his head, called Bingmei and asked, "what''s going on in qiulilong?" Qiulilong became the eldest son of the Wang family half a month ago, and now he is in a hot fight.


    Bingmei shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Yuxi nodded: "tell me what news you have." I just don''t know how deep a pit Yuchen dug for qiulilong. It takes so long.


    Just then, the butterfly came in and said, "girl, the winter clothes are here." The so-called winter clothes are actually new clothes for the Chinese New Year. They are extra clothes made by Qiu Shi for Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the dress and laughed. It was made of high-class satin, and the design and color were very well embroidered. It can be seen that the dress took a lot of effort and thought: "it''s very beautiful. It''s going to be worn on the wedding day of the second elder brother."


    Bingmei said: "girl, you''d better wear it for the New Year! Otherwise, you''ll steal the limelight of the second daughter-in-law. It''s not good. "


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "I heard that your mouth was sweet before, but today I know that what you said is true." That''s a beautiful compliment. But Yuxi made up his mind, which could not be changed by anyone.


    That night, Yuxi was reading a book in his room when he heard perilla outside laughing and shouting: "girl, it''s snowing. It''s snowing." The girl of her family is so clever that she knows it''s snowing today.


    After hearing this, Yuxi put down his book and went out. Snow is not big, small, fall on the ground can not find a trace. Looking at the less obvious snowflakes in the sky, Yuxi said, "it''s only beautiful when it snows heavily." It''s snowy. It''s very beautiful.


    Kufu was more realistic and said, "girl, would you like a charcoal fire in the room at night?" Yuxi put a basin of charcoal fire in his study, but not in his bedroom.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, there is a dragon in the room. There is no need to set off charcoal fire. If you feel cold, you can add a pot of charcoal fire. " There is a earthworm in the room and a thick quilt on the bed. What charcoal fire is needed. But there is no earthworm in the servant girl''s room, only a hot Kang. If a charcoal fire is put in the room, it will be warmer.


    With that, Yuxi thought of a thing that mammy GUI told her, and said, "you can add charcoal fire, but you have to leave some gaps in the evening." On that day, mother GUI told Yuxi that the doors and windows were closed too tightly, and that too much charcoal fire in the room would make people uncomfortable, or even make people unconscious. Mother GUI didn''t know it was carbon monoxide poisoning. She said it from experience.


    Perilla said: "girl, so late, do not read, go to bed!" The other girls go to bed early. The other girls are busy until the end of the year.


    Yuxi looked at the time is almost, also no longer go to the study, but to the west chamber. The two rooms in the west chamber were specially set aside to play Wuqinxi for her.


    Played a whole set of Wuqinxi, had a rest, went to bed after bathing, and slept until dawn.


    Han Jianye''s wedding date is set on December 26, now the government is busy for Han Jianye''s wedding date. Even if it snowed today, the servants in the mansion came and went. Compared with them, Yuxi''s life was particularly leisurely, and he was also interested in going to the garden to see the snow.


    When I got to the garden, I met Yuchen, who was collecting snow water from plum blossom. Yuxi said with a smile: "in such a cold day, the third sister is not afraid of freezing her hands."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way. Just go back and put on the medicine."


    While chatting, they collected snow water. When the snow water is collected, Yuchen says, "when you have time, come to Tingyun Pavilion." I haven''t talked with Yuxi for a long time.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "I haven''t heard the flute of the third sister for a long time. I miss it. I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    The next day, Yuxi happily came back from Tingyun Pavilion, looking at the look of Perilla is not right. She took off her fur clothes and gave them to kufu. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Perilla said, "girl, let''s go to the study and talk about it." There are too many people and some things are hard to say.


    Entering the study, Yuxi stood in the middle of the room and asked, "what''s the matter? Now you can say it. " Looking at the appearance of perilla, it must not be a good thing.


    Zisu said: "Xiaotong gives me a message, saying that the smoke language around qiuyanfu frequently contacts with a Zhao, the second master''s entourage." A Zhao''s mother is from Hangzhou, and Yanyu is also from Hangzhou. They are half fellow villagers, and they have been walking around for the past two years. But before, they only met once in March and may, but according to Xiaotong, they have met several times in recent days.


    Yuxi intuition is qiulilong there is a problem, but Bingmei there did not get any news. Well, after all, her strength is too weak to get any information: "let Xiaotong pay close attention to qiuyanfu and Yanyu''s behavior, and don''t interfere with others." Yuxi is ready to stop with stillness.


    Zisu thought of the previous rumors and said: "girl, I''m afraid qiuyanfu is really playing the second master''s idea. The second master is going to get married. We can''t have a single moth. "


    Yuxi bowed his head to meditate for a moment and said, "it''s OK to let people pay close attention to qiuyanfu." After saying that, Yuxi thought it was wrong: "the rules in the mansion have always been very strict. How did Yanyu and a Zhao often meet?" That a Zhao lives in the front yard, but Yan Yu lives in the back yard. They can see each other so often that we can see how scattered the mansion is.


    Zisu is not clear, said: "the eldest lady has been busy with the second master''s marriage, the house''s internal affairs are in the disposal of the eldest grandmother. It''s not like Grandma didn''t manage her family before, so it''s not supposed to be such an oversight It''s normal to make mistakes when dealing with so much housework for the first time, but it''s obviously not right.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes flashed with cold light and his face was very ugly. He said, "Ye Shi, this is intentional."


    Perilla ah a: "granny is intentional? Why did she do that? Qiu Yanfu''s calculation of the second master is not good for her There is no advantage. On the contrary, if it is exposed, it will only make the eldest lady dislike her.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "don''t forget that Miss Lu used to be ye Erye''s fiancee. My sister-in-law wanted to disgust Miss Lu." In fact, Yuxi has long known that ye''s personality is very strong, otherwise in his last life, he would not have been fighting with his great aunt, and finally made the whole Han family uneasy. Lu Xiu''s affair must have stuck her in the throat. This time just met autumn wild goose Fu want to calculate second elder brother, she is in the back to add fuel to the flames. At that time, even if the incident has no direct relationship with her, the most is that she is not strict in running the family.


    After hearing this, zisu said, "girl, we have to tell the big lady about it. If it''s too late, maybe qiuyanfu will succeed."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "let me see."


    The Perilla said anxiously, "girl, what are you still thinking about? Can''t let autumn wild goose Fu calculate two ye, two ye this is about to get married, if happen what matter, at that time marriage all don''t look good


    Yuxi looked at the fiery perilla in surprise and said strangely, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I just need time to think about it. I didn''t say I didn''t care about it


    Zisu''s heart leaped, but her face remained calm: "the second master always treats the girl as his own sister. Now someone wants to count the second master, but the girl can''t stand by."


    Although Yuxi was a little surprised by the attitude of perilla, she didn''t think much about it. She just said, "because my second brother treats me like a sister, I have to be more cautious." She has to imagine how to solve this problem in the best way.


    After talking with perilla, Yuxi went into the study and picked up the book "art of war and thirty six strategies" to read. Tired of watching, Yuxi leaned back on his chair and looked up at the wooden beam on the roof. After a long time, he breathed a long breath.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, it''s more. Are you surprised.

 Chapter 185

    Outside, there was a cold wind blowing. There was no earthworm burning in Shuixiang courtyard, but a charcoal fire burning in the bedroom. Even the charcoal is not the first-class Silver Charcoal, but the second-class charcoal with smoke.


    Yanxia looked at qiuyanfu, who was so tearful that she continued to embroider the handkerchief. She said in a low voice, "girl, don''t embroider any more. It hurts your eyes."


    Autumn wild goose Fu tears puff puff puff to drop, say: "even if become blind, who cares?" Autumn wild goose Fu really feel, oneself bitterness extremely.


    Yanxia whispered: "girl, maybe things are not as bad as we think. My aunt won''t let you do it Qiuyanfu recently let Yanyu contact a Zhao frequently because qiulilong wants to give her to the young master of the Wang family as a concubine. Of course, for the time being, only she and her confidant servant girls know about it, and others don''t know it, even the Wu family.


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "brother is in a daze now. He thinks that he can make a lot of money with the young master of the Wang family. He wants to flatter him. So even my aunt and uncle can''t stop it. " After all, aunt and uncle are only outsiders. Her elder brother insists on giving her to Wang Dashao as a child. Finally, aunt and uncle must compromise.


    Yanxia had been in the government for such a long time, and she knew some of the rules. She said, "girl, go and tell me that if you are a little girl, you will lose the Han family." The girl has lived in the government for such a long time. If she goes to the Wang family to be a little girl, the Han family will lose face. At that time, I will definitely sever my relationship with the Qiu family.


    Qiu Yanfu wiped her tears and said, "I told him, but he was dazzled by the wealth of the capital. He was also attracted by the young Wang family. He felt that he could make a lot of money with young Wang. I tried to persuade him, but I couldn''t persuade him. I don''t know why my father wanted my elder brother to come. " If Dad had come here in person, it would not have happened.


    Yanxia hesitated for a moment and said, "girl, the Wang family is young and old. It''s an imperial merchant. I heard that there are millions of dollars in the family. All the people in the capital have eyes above the top. How can he treat the young master differently? " Yanxia thinks it''s a bit strange.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is also said by the haze heart a sudden: "you doubt this Wang big rare false?" After that, Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Brother will take Wang Dashao to the government. If Wang Dashao is a fake, people in the government can''t be unaware of it. " The government has been in the capital for more than two hundred years. Even if it is not as good as before, the number of people in the capital is still known.


    Yanxia is still not at ease: "girl, you''d better check it!" Swindlers are everywhere. In case the young master is cheated, his girls will also be involved.


    Qiuyanfu is also flustered by Yanxia''s words. She thinks it''s better to tell Wu about it. It''s more convenient for Wu to check Wang Dashao.


    Wu''s dissatisfaction with qiulilong, also don''t want to see him cheated. Now I asked people to check the background of Wang Dashao. It turns out that qiuyanfu thinks too much about Yanxia. Wang Dashao is also a famous person in Beijing. Many people know him when he goes out, but others can''t pretend to be him.


    After Qiu Yanfu went back, Wu pressed the temple and said, "I knew so much trouble, so I shouldn''t have brought her that day." At the beginning of this month, Yuchen didn''t come to invite him, and the reason why she didn''t come to invite him was very simple. She was afraid of meeting dirty things again.


    At that time, Wu''s face turned blue when she heard what Yuchen''s maid said. She doesn''t have the gall color to toward jade Chen to get angry, just to the jade Xi who comes alone to ask to be nice doesn''t have a good facial expression. It''s a pity that Yuxi didn''t take her at all, and went back after greeting her.


    Thinking of what happened at the door that day, Mrs. Chen said to Wu: "the old lady didn''t say that she would let them go back when spring begins. If the lady can bear it any longer, they will be gone in three months It''s OK for watch girl to be in the inner courtyard. The most important thing is to try hard to find a family for her, but the master of watch is less and less like her. That day, it was like the reincarnation of a luster. Don''t look at their own identity, those three girls can''t she blaspheme.


    Yuxi asked people to check qiulilong, but they couldn''t find out why, so they gave up. Went to the warehouse, picked a few things, let the butterfly to even home.


    Caidie originally wanted to put down the annual gift and go back, but she was stopped by Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother said, "my boss said that if you come here, you should wait for him to come back. He has something for you to bring to the girl


    Butterfly convergence look, asked: "Mom, what is it?" Tao ranju''s atmosphere these days is strange. The color butterfly has already felt it. But the color butterfly remembers her mother''s words, should not ask don''t ask, should not know, even if know also have to pretend don''t know, hear the secret also had to ear to forget. Only in this way can we be safe and stable.


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know it''s about Xinrong girl. You''ll know when my boss comes back." Lianshan didn''t tell Fang''s mother about it in detail. She only said it was related to Duan Xinrong. She didn''t tell her about it. Fang''s mother is not the one who inquires into the matter. She doesn''t even ask if Shan doesn''t say it. As long as it''s not hiding women outside, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know anything else.


    Caidie often comes to Lian''s home and is very familiar with it. After mother Fang asked someone to deliver a message to Lianshan, she took the butterfly to the kitchen and began to make yunpiangao. While doing things, he chatted with Caidie until Lianshan came back.


    Lianshan asked Fang''s mother to guard the gate, not to let people into the house, and then told Caidie something. No matter how ugly the color butterfly''s face was, he continued: "tell the four girls that it''s not easy. Let her be careful."


    The butterfly went back with a white face.


    Fang''s mother was also a little nervous after the butterfly left. She grabbed Lian Shan''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the Duan family girl? Is Caidie scared like that? "


    Lianshan said, "Miss Duan has escaped, and now her whereabouts are unknown. Because at the beginning, I was worried that the girl would be investigated, so I had to give her a wake-up call. " Jianfang''s mother said with a white face and a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with the girl. Even if she is pursued, she is not afraid when she is ready. You don''t have to worry." Lianshan knew that Fang''s mother was timid, so she didn''t want to tell her about it.


    Fang''s mother was very worried and said, "really don''t involve girls?" If I had known that there would be such a moth, I should have stopped my husband from helping me.


    Lian Shan said with a smile: "no, you can rest assured!" Han Si is sure to be OK. He is worried about something. Lianshan specially told Yuxi about it in the hope that it would involve him and Yuxi could save him.


    Fang''s mother was relieved to see that Lianshan was so sure. Then he changed the topic and asked, "what do you think of the child, Caidie


    Lian Shan nodded and said, "this child is very good. What''s the matter?" Just now he said those words, that little girl just white face, the person is quite calm.


    Fang''s mother said, "that child has a good temper. I like it very much. What do you think of telling her to Dalao?" Having such a daughter-in-law who knows the root and the bottom, she is also at ease. Fang''s mother is not as absent-minded as Yuxi thought. She has been doing business outside these years, and her brain is much more flexible, so she naturally thinks far away.


    Lian Shan said with a smile: "if you can let Dalao marry this girl, it''s Dalao''s blessing. But I don''t know whether the four girls and the child will agree? " It''s no use for the four girls to promise, but the child has to agree.


    Fang''s mother said confidently, "there''s no problem with the girl. I''ll work hard on the butterfly. If she also intends to, then the marriage will be settled, wait a few years, wait for the butterfly big, let them get married. However, I have to ask Dalao''s opinion. "


    Lian Shan said with a smile: "that girl looks like a capable one. If she looks good, her son will definitely like it." If the other side also agrees, it would be better.


    Butterfly heart quality is still good, on the way to adjust themselves. After getting out of the carriage, he went back to taoranju with a small basket as usual. On the way, he also said hello to several familiar women, which made people not see any difference.


    Seeing the butterfly coming back, perilla asked, "how is mother Fang? How are you doing? " If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s intention to let Caidie go to Lian''s home, she would like to see Fang''s mother herself. Also because in the heart has the idea, therefore the purple perilla regarding the color butterfly so late returns also did not have to ask.


    Caidie said with a smile: "mother Fang is very good, and let me bring the girl''s favorite yunpiangao! Sister perilla, is the girl in the study? I''ll bring it in for her. "


    Zisu shook her head with a smile and said, "no, the girl has gone to Tingyun Pavilion, and she hasn''t come back yet! Take yunpiangao to the kitchen and heat it, or it will be cold. " There is charcoal fire under the food box, but it''s not very hot on such a cold day.


    The butterfly answered.


    Perilla looked at the butterfly, which had been in her hands for several years. During this time, he focused on the butterfly and knew her well. Although the girl is calm on her face, perilla can be sure that she has something in her heart. But the color butterfly didn''t take the initiative to say anything, think it''s not what anxious, she also didn''t let people call Yuxi back.


    Yuxi came back after dinner in Tingyun Pavilion. He entered the room and began to rub his hands: "it''s too cold." It''s so cold out of the house that the people in the mansion don''t know how to work hard. I don''t know why I have to marry in December? In October is not very good, not cold and not hot days, we all better. This is set at the end of the month of Ramadan, and all the people will suffer. If it snows, they will make trouble for the dead.


    The purple perilla came over, lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "girl, the color butterfly looks wrong. I know you''ve been looking at the door when you go to Tingyun Pavilion. This girl can hide things. I asked politely for several times, but she didn''t say anything Zisu is not angry, on the contrary, she is very happy, even if she is the girl''s confidant servant girl, but the real master of Caidie is the girl, not her. She is very satisfied with the propriety of Caidie.


    Yuxi frowned: "what''s the matter with Lianjia?" Don''t worry about mother Fang. Think of here, Yuxi immediately let perilla to call the butterfly to her study.

 Chapter 186

    The charcoal fire in the study has been burning, and it will not be destroyed because Yuxi is not there. So, as soon as you enter the study, a burst of enthusiasm comes from the shop.


    Yuxi took down his silver white fur clothes and put them on the chair beside him, while he sat on the stool behind the desk.


    Purple perilla see butterfly come over, toward her smile, went out.


    After waiting for the Perilla to leave, Caidie went to close the door, turned and walked over to Yuxi and said, "girl, the company patrol told me today that Duan Xinrong and Duan had been rescued."


    Yu Xi Huo stood up and said, "what did you say? Xinrong was rescued? Who saved them. "


    Caidie shook her head and said, "even the patrolman didn''t know who saved Duan girl, but all the escorts were killed. The company patrol said that this matter is very complicated. The girl should be careful. These people are likely to do harm to the girl. "


    Yuxi put his right hand on the white paper and pressed it down tightly. Unexpectedly, Xinrong was rescued, that is, her guess is true. Otherwise, no one would have risked his life to save Xinrong. After a long time, Yuxi asked, "what else did the patrol say?"


    Caidie shook her head and said, "the imperial court has sent people to hunt down Duan girl. There is no other one." The girl in her family was kind-hearted for a while, but she didn''t expect to cause disaster.


    Yuxi droops her eyes, and she doesn''t regret spending money to run the Yamen office at that time. Only this matter should be properly handled. The butterfly doesn''t understand, but Yuxi understands what lien Xun Hu says. If someone wants to trace this matter, he will certainly find it on the head of the company patrol. After all, he came forward to take care of it that day. But at that time, as long as she admits that she let the company patrol come forward, the company patrol will have no problem.


    Yuxi looked outside. It was not too late. After thinking about it, he had to go to Han Jianming for help: "is elder brother in the mansion?"


    Zisu nodded and said, "shiziye will be back at sunset."


    Yuxi nodded, and then went to the front yard to find Han Jianming. Although Han Jianming lives in the front yard, Yuxi''s yard is not far from Han Jianming''s.


    Han Jianming is discussing business with Mr. Zhao in his study. He is surprised to hear that Yuxi comes over: "what''s the matter?" Not long ago, he said that he couldn''t come to his study. This time, he must have something to do.


    Yuxi said about Duan Xinrong: "brother, do you know about this?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "I knew it half a month ago." His news is much better than Lianshan, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming with some depression. It''s too much to hide such a big thing from him. Well, she doesn''t have any position to blame Han Jianming: "brother, I paid the company patrol guard that day, that is, my husband, who used to be in charge of my mother, to help with the management. Now that the Yamen is killed, do you think it will involve me and Lian Xunhu? "


    Han Jianming stood up and crossed his hands behind him


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to patrol because of me. I paid for it, but I didn''t do any other bad things. I heard that when the Yamen encountered this kind of thing, they couldn''t find the culprit, so they just found a scapegoat. I''m afraid they''ll make patrol and I scapegoats. "


    Han Jianming laughed: "let you be the scapegoat? Why don''t you just say that those people want to take the government as a scapegoat? " The other side killed six yamen messengers, and the government couldn''t trace them. There must be a huge strength behind them. Yuxi is not qualified to be a scapegoat.


    Yuxi some anxious: "will also implicate the government?"


    Looking at Yuxi, Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, I''ve already done it. It won''t affect you or the company patrol. However, this matter is very complicated. More than a month before Duan Yushi was killed, a child in his family died of illness. Yamen went to dig a grave after Duan Xinrong fled. There was no body in the grave. The child is supposed to have feigned death and is now hidden. "


    Yuxi is very familiar with Duan Xinrong, and naturally knows the news from Duan family: "that child is the youngest son of Duan''s second master. He got febrile at the end of July, and died at the beginning of August. At that time, Xinrong was still very sad. Maybe censor Duan knew that Duan''s family would suffer, so he made preparations in advance to hide the child and leave a little blood for his family? " Other people are not good at feigning death, but the child is too small and in poor health, and many of them die prematurely, so it is not obvious that the child of Duan family died of illness.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "if your guess is true, there is nothing wrong with Duan Yushi doing so." Now the ninth Prince has the support of the Song family and Yu Xiang. As long as he gets a little information, it''s easy to kill Duan Yushi.


    Yuxi''s mood is very complicated and uncomfortable. Isn''t it right to say that Duan Yushi? He is for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of the world and the people. But is it right for censor Duan? Because of her behavior, the Duan family was destroyed and Xinrong disappeared.


    Han Jianming didn''t know about Yu Xi''s tangle. He said: "in fact, when you paid for Lianshan''s management, it had already fallen into the eyes of the people who wanted to do it. It is also because you are sure that you are not involved with the Duan family. You are safe these days. Otherwise... "I didn''t continue to say the following words. I believe Yuxi can understand it.


    Yuxi gives a cold shiver. Who else can this man have besides the ninth prince? "Elder brother, I won''t go to inquire about the Duan family any more. In the future, we will be cautious. "


    After talking about Duan Xinrong, Han Jianming and Yu Xi talked about Qiu Lilong: "what are you doing recently? Are you going to use him against the Wu family? " Yuxi has no interest in dealing with qiulilong, so Han Jianming thinks Yuxi wants to use qiulilong to deal with Wu.


    Yuxi was not surprised that Han Jianming knew what she was doing: "I didn''t plan to deal with Wu. I''m worried that this person will bring trouble to the government. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Oh? Is that the reason? " He can''t believe Yuxi''s words. It''s true that Yuxi has feelings for Dafang, but she has no feelings for Sanfang. Well, it''s not all right. Yuxi has a good relationship with Yuchen.


    Yuxi''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said calmly, "yes. I''ve heard that this man is very close to Wang Dashao recently. Wang Dashao is an imperial businessman, and his business is all over the country. How can this man look up to Qiu Lilong. I''m afraid Qiu Lilong will be calculated by him, which will affect the government. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, Wang Dashao won''t harm the government."


    Yu Xi a face doubts: "why?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s very simple. The Wang family is under the ninth prince." The ninth Prince is very close to the tenth prince. With the tenth prince in the house, Wang dare not do anything harmful to the government.


    Yuxi understood: "so the Wang family''s enthusiasm for qiulilong was ordered by the tenth prince?" After saying that, Yuxi muttered: "kill chicken with a butcher''s knife, just a Qiu Lilong labor Wang family, too give Qiu Lilong face."


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not as simple as you want to get revenge. But I heard that Qiu Lilong wanted to give his sister to Wang Dashao as a child. " There is too much involved in this. I can''t make it clear for a while. In addition, this matter has nothing to do with the government, and Han Jianming does not want to spend this time explaining it to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi suddenly realized, she said why qiuyanfu let Yanyu contact ah Zhao frequently these days, it turned out to be like this: "brother, qiuyanfu lives in our mansion, if she goes to be a little girl, it will involve me and my third sister then?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "well, if you want to be involved, it will only involve Yurong, not you and Yuchen. Ten princes to jade Chen that is really on the heart, won''t let her reputation damage I don''t know how many turns Qiu''s family took with our government. If she went to be a little girl, it would be better for her to announce that she had broken off the relationship. It would take a lot of effort to stop her. But Yurong is Qiu Yanfu''s cousin. Qiu Yanfu will be greatly affected if she becomes a little girl.


    Yuxi said with envy: "well, I really envy the third sister! There is such a person to protect her Yuchen is the one who is favored by heaven. She has a good family background, good talent and outstanding appearance. Everyone dotes on her, and now she is adored by the ten princes. Except for her mother''s premature death, she is not as happy as an accident. She is so happy that people envy her.


    Han Jianming didn''t see envy and jealousy in Yuxi''s eyes: "you will be thirteen in the new year. What kind of person are you going to find?"


    Yuxi said: "family style is good, mother-in-law is easy to get along with, I also have to work hard, and do not drink lecherous." After a pause, Yuxi added: "if you can be like the third sister, the other party can like me, it would be better."


    Han Jianming can''t help coughing when he hears the following sentence. The girl doesn''t have a little reserve. She''s so careless. Most people can''t afford it: "it''s too late, you should go back." See jade Xi looking at him not to move a step, helplessly say: "you rest assured, I will help you mutually see."


    Yuxi is not shy at all. He says crisply, "thank you, big brother. Elder brother, if you have news about Xinrong, you must tell me! "


    Han Jianming nodded.


    It was very dark when I went back. Han Jianming asks two servant girls in the study to carry a lantern to Yuxi and send her back to the backyard.


    As soon as she entered Tao ranju, the purple perilla handed Yuxi the silver gilded hundred flower enamel handstove: "girl, warm your hands!"


    When you go out in this cold day, the coldest thing is to follow your face. Even if you hide in your thick pocket, it''s cold: "next time you go out, take a hand warmer." Hand warmers are bad, but gloves do. But think of and Shouxian Lord end, Yuxi will this idea down.


    Waiting for Yuxi to enter the study, perilla said: "girl, it has been found out, granny is really behind."


    Yuxi took advantage of the housekeeper and gathered a lot of people. Therefore, she is not well-informed about the outside news, but as long as the news of the inner courtyard is not secret, she will soon know: "what''s going on over there in qiuyanfu?"


    Perilla said: "if they want to calculate the second master, I''m afraid it will be in these days."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." With these words, he took down the thick book Zizhi Tongjian from the shelf and prepared to read.


    PS: the second one.

 Chapter 187

    Looking at Yuxi''s indifference, zisu said, "girl, qiuyanfu is going to start these days. We should stop her!"


    Yuxi looked up at the Perilla: "this matter I have my own discretion, you don''t say more." She has been thinking about whether to intervene in the matter these days. But after meeting big brother, she had an answer. She couldn''t intervene in this matter.


    The purple perilla has been following Yuxi for so many years, where can''t see that Yuxi is not prepared to manage: "girl, if qiuyanfu really succeeds, what should the Lu family do if they withdraw?"


    Yuxi looks at the Perilla. Last time, she thinks something is wrong with you. This time, she has a bad prediction: "why do you pay so much attention to the second brother? Could it be that¡°


    The purple perilla complexion is one white, say: "girl, I have no indiscreet idea to the second master, ask the girl to learn from."


    Just now, Yuxi was just deceiving, but she didn''t expect it to be like what she thought: "do you know what you call it? You call it three hundred taels of silver here. " Yuxi never dreamed that zisu had a heart for his second brother.


    Zisu knelt on the ground and said, "girl, I think the second master is a man of indomitable spirit, but I have absolutely no idea. If you don''t believe me, I can swear by poison. If I really want to die, I''ll go down to the 18th floor... "


    Before the oath was finished, Yuxi interrupted: "I didn''t say anything about you. What do you do with the oath? Stand up and talk Even if I really like the second brother, I will never have any other thoughts. Perilla with her side for so many years, this Yuxi or believe.


    Zisu got up from the ground and didn''t dare to look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi also knew that perilla would feel embarrassed and shameful, and embarrassed: "you go down! Second brother, I don''t want to interfere in this matter. It''s for his good. Don''t worry about it. "


    Zisu raised her head and didn''t understand the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "girl, why?"


    Yuxi is not ready to explain to perilla: "I won''t harm my second brother. As for your saying that the Lu family will leave after the second brother is calculated by Qiu Yanfu, you don''t have to worry about that. The Lu family will not leave their families. " The same is calculated, but the essence is different. Ye Erye likes Ke Minjie, and he wants to marry her. The two families have a lot of trouble before they leave. But his second elder brother doesn''t like qiuyanfu. Even if qiuyanfu is schemed by him, it''s not a big deal. The Lu family only thinks that his second elder brother is too cowardly to be schemed by a woman, and his parents won''t quit.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, zisu is a little relieved, but she has another worry: "but if the second master is calculated by qiuyanfu, doesn''t qiuyanfu have to become the second master''s concubine?" Qiu Yanfu is a girl from a innocent family and the niece of the third lady. She has to be a concubine anyway.


    Yuxi chuckled: "don''t worry, qiuyanfu won''t be the concubine of the second elder brother." If autumn wild goose Fu to two elder brothers when concubine, the most affected is Wu''s with Yurong. My niece is my nephew''s concubine. She''s the third lady who has no face. As for Yurong, her cousin is a concubine to Tang Ge, and her face has to be trampled under the ground.


    Perilla''s heart is at ease.


    Yuxi said: "your careful thought quickly put away, if people know I can''t protect you." Perilla is impossible to be Han Jianye''s aunt, not to mention that her great aunt is not allowed, even she is not allowed. The servant girl beside her sister is her brother''s aunt. She can''t afford to lose her face.


    Purple perilla nodded to agree, this time is also anxious just saw clue by jade Xi.


    Yuxi is not at ease, this matter or early settlement, early peace of mind: "you are also 17 this year, turn the new year on 18. I''ll look for you and make a good selection. I''ll have to marry you out by the end of next year at the latest. " Married people, this careful thinking will be gone.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi see perilla promised so simply, the heart of the worry just get rid of some: "perilla, don''t blame me don''t speak face, I''m also for you." It''s also because she believes that perilla is not the kind of person who wants to be prosperous and rich. Otherwise, she will definitely get it out immediately.


    Zisu also felt guilty and said in a low voice: "girl, actually I think the second master is a good man and a man with real temperament. For the rest, I didn''t really think about it. " In short, zisu has a good feeling for Han Jianye. I hope he has a good life.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if I don''t believe you, do you think I can still stand here now?" Then he waved and said, "go down!"


    After the Perilla went out, Yuxi said to himself, "this vision is wonderful." Her second elder brother''s angry look of Vajra, how did perilla fall in love with it? It''s just enough.


    With that, he shook his head and continued to read.


    Ye knows that Qiu Yanfu plans to start in these two days.


    She hesitated and said, "Granny, do you really want to do this? If it''s found out, then the lady will be angry with you. " The eldest grandmother can''t give birth any more. If she offends her mother-in-law again, how can she live in the future.


    "It won''t involve me," ye said Qiu Yanfu''s bribes are from her mother-in-law''s side. They have nothing to do with her. Even if they are traced down, it''s just that she doesn''t manage the family strictly. But she had to be a housekeeper and help her mother-in-law to prepare for her uncle''s wedding. She was so busy that it was normal for her to have omissions.


    Chinese women always feel that this is not appropriate: "Granny, or forget it. Even if let autumn wild goose Fu successfully climbed two Ye''s bed, Lu family also won''t give up, Lu Xiu still want to marry. Why should we be such villains? "


    Ye said, "what does Qiu Yanfu want to do with us? It''s not our arrangement. I just don''t care about it. What''s more, if my uncle is really upright and doesn''t have this idea, Qiu Yanfu''s calculation is useless. " Ye didn''t feel that she was wrong. She just stood by and didn''t know what to do with her.


    Seeing that she could not persuade ye in any way, she gave up.


    The next day, after Han Jianye got off the job, he met Qiu Lilong on his way back. Han Jianye refused, so he went to the restaurant with him.


    Han Jianye''s drinking capacity was trained by master Yang. Qiu Lilong was as drunk as a dead pig. Han Jianye could still stand up and say with his entourage Han Yi, "go back." Han Jianye has two close followers, one is Han Yi, the other is Han Zhao, both of whom are children. However, Han Jianye trusts Han Yi more than Han Zhao.


    When Han Yi sees Han Jianye like this, he doesn''t dare to let him ride. It''s not fun if he falls off his horse. At present, he rented a sedan chair on the street to carry Han Jianye back.


    At the residence, Han Yi helps Han Jianye get off the sedan chair. At this time, Han Jianye was already a little drunk. Looking up at the front, he muttered, "how come it''s been turning all the time this day


    Han Yi said with a smile, "second master, you are drunk." Although Qiu Lilong tried his best to drink Han Jianye wine at that time, Han Yi didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Qiu Lilong was also a relative of the Han family. Although he was far away, he was not a relative.


    Han Jianye''s wine is very good. Apart from muttering, he can''t swear, and he can''t beat things to get drunk. Han Yi helps Han Jianye to rest in his study in the front yard. The main reason is that his wife will be worried when Han Jianye returns to the yard like this.


    Han Yi settled down with Han Jianye, found a Zhao and said, "second master is drunk. Go to the small kitchen and get some wine soup." Originally, Han Jianye had two servant girls around him, one was waiting in the study and the other was waiting in the yard. But at the beginning of the month, she was sent away by the eldest lady, because the two servant girls were in fact the whole room. Here, the daughter-in-law is going to enter the house. The two servant girls will be put on Chuang Tzu first, and they will be picked up when the daughter-in-law is pregnant. This is also a common method for large families, and Han Jianye has no objection. But for Qiu Shi to say to want to send two servant girls to come to wait on again, he gave to refuse. As for the reason for the refusal, Han Jianye did not say, Qiu did not pursue. Therefore, Han Yi and Han Zhao are the only two people who will serve in Han Jianye''s study.


    Han Yi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Han Zhao to come. He muttered in his heart: "this boy is getting more and more fussy about how to do things."


    Is muttering, Han Zhao ran in, hand also did not carry wake up wine soup. He said to Han Yi, "ah Yi, your little brother broke his leg. Go back and have a look!"


    Han Yi''s younger brother is only six years old this year. On weekdays, he loves him very much: "what do you say? My brother broke his leg? What''s going on? "


    Han Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and have a look! I''ll take care of the second master. Don''t worry! "


    Han Yi didn''t think much and hurried back.


    Looking at qiuyanfu holding the sobering soup in her hand, Yanxia whispered: "girl, there''s no turning back arrow when you open the bow. If you can turn back now, it''s still too late. You can''t rely on me. We can ask my aunt. If we can''t, we''ll ask... "


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "it''s no use asking anyone. My aunt has made up her mind to send me back to Hebei next spring. "


    Yanxia is still making the final effort: "girl, there must be a way. Girl, there must be another way


    Autumn wild goose Fu face dew sad: "there is no way, if there is a way, I will not take this road." These days, she has spent a lot of money to find out that there are seven or eight concubines around Wang Da Shao. They are all beautiful, but they come from different backgrounds, including brothel women, sold official ladies, poor women and servant girls. In addition, Wang also likes to give away his concubine. How can such a man entrust his whole life? It''s better to be a concubine to Han Er Ye than to be a concubine to a man who regards a woman as a plaything. At least, Han Erye is now a five grade official, and as a concubine to Han Erye, she is also a precious concubine.


    Seeing this, Yanxia knows that persuasion is useless.


    PS: there''s no change tonight. Let''s go to bed early! good night.

 Chapter 188

    Autumn wild goose Fu''s behavior, naturally can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes.


    Perilla said: "girl, qiuyanfu is already on the way to the second master''s study." This will perilla mood has been stabilized, no longer see the urgency before.


    Yuxi said carelessly: "go to go, how big a matter." Is not to let two elder brothers white sleep a woman, have what good anxious get angry.


    Perilla also has a worry in her heart: "what if qiuyanfu really becomes your concubine for the second master? At that time, it will definitely affect the relationship between the second master and the second grandmother. "


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said with a smile, "you look up to qiuyanfu. For the second sister-in-law, it''s just one more concubine, or the concubine that the second elder brother hates extremely. Even if it''s your concubine, do you think the second sister-in-law will think that she is a threat? " If you are a soft person, you still have some worries, but it is obvious that Lu Xiu is not a soft person. Lu Xiu is a woman with soft outside and strong inside. Yuxi also thinks that the elder brother''s second sister-in-law is very good.


    Perilla is still not at ease.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "in addition, you seem to have forgotten your great aunt." With what she had done before, the great aunt hated qiuyanfu very much. Even if qiuyanfu really became the concubine of the second elder brother, she would never have a good life.


    In fact, Yuxi some don''t understand, autumn wild goose Fu brain in the end what is installed. The elder sister-in-law can''t give birth to this. Most of the people in the mansion know it. Qiuyanfu can''t have no idea. Even if qiuyanfu wants to climb the bed, she should climb the big brother''s bed. The elder brother is the future father of the country, but the elder sister-in-law can''t give birth. After climbing the bed of the elder brother, she may have a bright future if she gives birth to a son in the future. What''s the future of climbing the second brother''s bed? There is no future.


    What Yuxi doesn''t know is that qiuyanfu has not considered Han Jianming. It''s a pity that the people around Han Jianming, let alone bribe them, can''t get in touch with them. They can only go back and find Han Jianye.


    Is also in this evening, Yuxi surveillance autumn wild goose Fu''s matter was discovered by Ye''s person. Mrs. Hua said anxiously, "Granny, Xiaotong in Shuixiang courtyard is a member of four girls. You say, will she also know that the big grandmother gave qiuyanfu convenience behind the scenes? "


    Ye''s face changed: "how did the four girls get involved in this?" Ye is not too afraid of Qiu, because Qiu is not smart; I''m not afraid of the old lady. The old lady can''t keep up with her when she''s old, but she''s very shy about Yuxi. Yuxi is not only smart but also powerful.


    Hua said, "the four girls have always hated Qiu. It''s not surprising that they let someone go. However, Qiu Yanfu''s action can''t escape the eyes of the four girls. Why didn''t the four girls move at all? "


    Ye said: "let people stare at me. Let me know if there is any abnormality." Ye Shi thinks that Yuxi may think that it should be in qiuyanfu to hanjianye yard again. But what she didn''t expect was that until Qiu Yanfu entered Han Jianye''s house for most of the day, Yuxi didn''t do anything there.


    Ye frowned: "what is this girl doing?"


    With a fluke in her heart, Mrs. Hua said, "the second master loves the fourth girl so much. If she knows that the second master has been calculated, the fourth girl will not be indifferent. Four girls should not know Qiu Yanfu''s calculation. "


    Ye shook his head and said: "impossible, qiuyanfu has been restless these days. As long as she has the heart, she can guess what she is going to do. That wench fine with what similar, and put a person in the water Hunan courtyard, how can not know autumn wild goose Fu want to calculate two Ye. As for why she didn''t stop it, I don''t understand. People can''t understand her actions. "


    "What should we do?" said Hua? If she told her wife about it, it would be very bad for you


    Ye shook his head, said: "no, she did not stop, how dare to expose me." Little brother-in-law will Yuxi when sister general pain, Yuxi stand by, what qualifications to expose her. Just Ye Shi feels, this wench acts not according to common sense to play a card, do not appear, afraid is to have another plan. She just couldn''t guess what the plan was.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi goes out of the room. The snowflakes are like Prajna flying in the sky, the catkins are like silk, and the goose feathers are like goose feathers. One by one, Yuxi floats down from the sky. Yuxi reaches out his hand, and several snowflakes fall in his hands, cold to the bone.


    Bingmei came over anxiously and said, "girl, something''s wrong."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what can happen? Can''t the sky fall down? Take your time. Don''t worry Yuxi is strange, but qiuyanfu climbs the bed. How can everyone feel like the sky is falling down. The people in the mansion are too unstable.


    Bingmei can''t be in a hurry: "girl, the second master and qiuyanfu sleep together. They were both naked when they were found At this point, Bingmei''s face is red.


    Yuxi did not show a particularly surprised look, after listening to asked: "and then?"


    Bingmei looks at Yuxi''s calm attitude, and her eyes are wide: "girl, qiuyanfu has climbed the second master''s bed. Girl, are you in a hurry In fact, Bingmei would like to say, why are you not surprised, girl!


    Yuxi took the towel, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "what''s the hurry? Autumn wild goose Fu wants to climb second elder brother''s bed is not a day or two matter Before the rumor or or she specially to let out!


    With these words, Yuxi went to the study. If you want to say that there is no false influence at all, Yuxi stopped reciting his medical books and began to practice calligraphy for a whole morning.


    After breakfast, Yuxi said to Bingmei, "follow me to the main hospital."


    Yuxi to the main courtyard, found no one in the room.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Liu Yue met her and said, "the eldest lady took that bitch to the third lady. The lady and the third lady are in the upper house That slut, refers to autumn wild goose Fu. I''m going to marry my second daughter-in-law. I don''t know what the Lu family will think when this happens! It''s hard for the lady, and their servant girls have no good life.


    Yuxi said: "in the morning, I heard Bingmei talk about the second brother. Liu Yue, did the great aunt give Qiu Yanfu the soup of avoiding seeds After the general will give concubine room irrigation avoid son soup.


    Liu moon''s eyes are about to stare out: "No." When she got the news in the morning, the eldest lady was very angry. First will autumn wild goose Fu dragged out, and then with mother Li will autumn wild goose Fu pressure to biteng yard make up. Finally, the old lady knew that they had to be taken to the upper court.


    Yuxi has no hope for Qiu''s ability to deal with the crisis. The mother of a normal family must conceal the information and solve the problem in private. My aunt is afraid that the world will not know, and even forget the most important medicine to avoid children. What can you tell her to do? "What are you still waiting to do? Boil the soup and send it to the upper court. Do you want her to give birth to her baby before her second sister-in-law? " Even if autumn wild goose Fu pregnant with a child let her abortion, but this in the end also hurt Yin De, it is better to put an end to this matter from the source.


    Liu Yue said with a sad face, "there is no soup for avoiding children in our yard."


    Yuxi spat out a foul breath: "you don''t have it here, don''t you have it over there? You''re not going to mom Hao''s for two bags? Remember, it''s two packs, just in case you fry two bowls. " Mother Hao is in charge of Han Jianming''s concubines. There is no soup in other people''s hands.


    Liu Yue nodded: "girl, I''m going now."


    Yuxi looks at Liu Yue and disappears. The speed is quite low and fast. Yuxi is not only not happy because of Liu Yue''s quick action, on the contrary, she is very speechless. Really, what kind of master there is what kind of servant girl, encounter things can''t calm down.


    Bingmei said cautiously, "girl, shall we go to the upper court now?" Bingmei doesn''t want to go to the upper court. The upper court will make a lot of trouble.


    Yuxi thinks Bingmei''s question is particularly stupid: "can I get involved in this kind of thing? Go back This kind of moral corruption, where is she a girl''s family can be involved.


    Back at taoranju, zisu came up and said, "girl, the third master went to the old lady''s yard just now."


    Yuxi felt that no one told her the point: "where are the second brother and qiuyanfu now?" These two are the parties, but no one told them what happened.


    Zisu said: "the second master has a bad headache and is still sleeping in his study. Qiu Yanfu was sent back to Shuixiang hospital by the old lady. " After that, perilla couldn''t help asking: "girl, will this matter affect the second master''s marriage?"


    Yuxi glanced at the perilla and said coldly, "it''s not something you should care about." Then he went into his study and picked up the geological map of continents. When Yu Xi read a book, he developed a habit of taking notes, this time is no exception.


    Looking at the book, I heard perilla outside calling: "girl, three girls are coming."


    Yuxi first opened the book beside him, and then put the book back on the shelf. Then he went to open the door: "third sister, how did you come here on such a cold day?"


    Looking at a face indifferent jade Xi, jade Chen feels some strange. When such a big thing happened, Yuxi was not worried at all: "fourth sister, do you know what happened in the mansion?" After that, he added: "it''s about the second cousin and qiuyanfu."


    Yuxi asked perilla to make tea and asked Yuchen to sit down: "I know! Bingmei talked about it at breakfast, so I went to the main hospital, but my aunt went to my grandmother. I can''t get involved in this, so I came back. "


    Looking at a face of calm Yuxi, Yuchen asked: "Yuxi, aren''t you angry?"


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen strangely and asks, "what''s the matter with me? Qiuyanfu has always wanted to climb Gaozhi, but now she can''t climb Gaozhi, and she knows that her grandmother is going to let her go back to Hebei next year. It''s not surprising that she''s in a bad mood. "


    Jade Chen asks a way: "four younger sisters already know?"


    Yuxi raised his head and asked, "what do you know? Do you know qiuyanfu can climb the second brother''s bed? Third sister, what are you thinking? If I had known, would I not have stopped her? "


    Yuchen also felt that the reaction just now was not right, some overdone: "four younger sister, don''t blame me, I just heard something, so I just lost control."


    "What''s the matter? It''s about autumn wild goose. "


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s appearance, but he didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "I didn''t know until I came to taoranju. Qiulilong is going to give qiuyanfu to the prince of the Wang family as his ninth concubine. Qiu Yanfu doesn''t want to be a concubine for Wang Dashao, so she has a second cousin. " Yuchen''s name is Han Jianye''s second cousin, and Yuxi''s name is Han Jianye''s second brother. This is the difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    Yuxi became interested: "what else? Third sister, tell me in detail why qiulilong wants to send qiuyanfu to the Wang family as a little playboy? " The young master of the Wang family is a flower who likes the new and dislikes the old. There are more than ten concubines in the family, and they like to linger in brothels. However, this man still has some principles, that is, he does not force or force. If he didn''t want to, he didn''t force it, so people just thought he was romantic but not obscene.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, do you know why Yuxi didn''t stop this?

 Chapter 189

    Yuchen feel autumn wild goose Fu climb bed this matter she also has responsibility, so now will cause and effect told Yuxi.


    In fact, the matter is very simple, that is, the Wang family was ordered by others to kill Qiu Lilong. So Wang Dashao showed a new look at Qiu Lilong and invited him to do business. Qiulilong is lusty, but he is not stupid, otherwise his father would not have sent him to the capital. But Wang Da Shao is superior in his skill. He not only successfully deceives Qiu Lilong, but also makes Qiu Lilong admire him. When he saw that he loved beauty, he thought that his sister was also a beauty, so he wanted to get closer in order to get more benefits.


    Yuxi pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "so it is. The third sister thinks that because of you, qiuyanfu is desperate and has to use this method? " Such a jade Chen is so simple! But is Yuchen really pure? The answer, obviously, is No. Not really simple, but also specifically told her about this, this is to test her attitude.


    Jade Chen ordered a head: "yes."


    Yuxi laughed: "third sister, you think too much. Even if it''s none of your business, qiuyanfu will also calculate the second brother. She doesn''t want to go back to Hebei. "


    Yuchen seriously looked at Yuxi, and asked the bottom of his heart: "why don''t you worry at all?"


    Yuxi laughed: "what are you worried about? Worried about the second brother''s innocence? " Yuxi''s words are satirizing qiuyanfu. When a man is asleep by a woman, he is still blessed in the eyes of outsiders, where he comes from and what he loses his innocence.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi of this attitude, some don''t know her mind: "if Lu family because of this matter retreat?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, you are so smart that you can''t be unaware that the Lu family won''t leave. Well, third sister, don''t beat around the bush. Just ask if you have anything


    Yuchen didn''t expect that Yuxi asked directly, and now he was no longer tactful. He asked: "as far as I know, you should know that qiuyanfu wants to count the second brother. Why don''t you stop him?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I know, but why should I stop it?" After saying that, Yuxi asked: "if I guess correctly, the third sister should also be aware, why does the third sister not stop it?"


    Yuchen doesn''t speak, this words she can''t return. Do I think you will stop it, so I just stand by and watch. As a result, Yuxi''s behavior is beyond her expectation, and she doesn''t stop it at all. As soon as it came out, the third room lost its face.


    At this time, perilla brought tea. To Yuchen is a cup of Biluochun, Yuxi is a cup of just fried juice.


    Yuxi toward perilla way: "you go down, did not tell you not to come in."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi and asks: "four younger sisters, what do you think? Autumn wild goose Fu loses face, mother lost face, our reputation is good to hear? "


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen with a speechless face and said, "third sister, you think too much. Qiuyanfu is so humble. What do you have to do with us?" As for Wu''s face, it''s Wu''s business and has nothing to do with her.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi this way, angry: "Yuxi, I told you, you are also a member of Sanfang. If there''s something wrong with the third room, you can''t escape. " Autumn wild goose Fu''s matter is a small matter, but Yuxi''s attitude is a big matter.


    When it comes to this, Yuxi doesn''t pretend to be stupid any more. She sneers and says, "what do you think I should do? No matter what I do or say in the past two years, no matter what I do or say, it''s wrong to be beaten or reprimanded. Even if I ask my elder brother some questions, I can take the opportunity to reprimand me. That''s all. I even say that men and women are different. Even if my elder brother and I are cousins, we have to avoid suspicion. It''s a joke. My elder brother is my elder brother. He''s bleeding the same as me. What do you want to avoid? " Cousin that is also the blood of the next of kin, so don''t say spread out let a person joke, Yuxi all feel ridiculous.


    Jade Chen complexion a white, she really don''t know father unexpectedly can say such words to jade Xi.


    Yuxi face if frost, said: "anyway, I do what say what is wrong, why should I go to meddle in? Third sister said I was a member of Sanfang? Let me ask the third sister, who do you think takes me seriously in the third room? I know, I know that many people think that I''m clinging to the big room and clinging to my aunt''s and elder brother''s thighs. Maybe that''s what the third sister thinks After a pause, Yuxi said, "third sister, I''m different from you. You have grandmother and father''s love, and a strong foreign family to support you. Since you were born, you never need to worry about anything. Even if you have something, someone will help you solve it. But I didn''t have anything. If I hadn''t been sheltered by my great aunt these years, I would have died of freezing and starvation. Without my great aunt, I would have been a pile of loess. " It means that she holds Qiu''s thigh for a reason.


    The meaning of Yuxi''s words is very clear. She is flattering Dafang, and that''s for a reason. She doesn''t flatter them just because Qiu''s wife is Guogong''s wife and Han Jianming is shiziye.


    Yuchen can''t say a word at this time. What can she say? She can''t say anything. Because what Yuxi said is true.


    Yuxi vomited out the turbid air in his heart, and then slowly said: "third sister, there are some things that you can understand in your heart, and you don''t need to pick them out. It''s not good for anyone to poke through that layer of window paper. "


    Yu Chen says difficultly: "four younger sister, do you hate grandmother and father?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t hate it. Really, I don''t hate it at all. No father, no me. " As for the old ladies, except for the smallpox, they were not good to her, but they were not bad.


    Yuchen understood the meaning of Yuxi''s sentence. Han Jingyan is her father. She will do what her children should do. No more.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s expression and said, "third sister, I''m sorry that I can''t meet your expectations." Over the years, Yuchen has been very kind to her, and she is also very grateful. But she also knows clearly that Yuchen is good to her not because they are sisters, but because she is also better. If she still keep up with life is a pool of mud, jade Chen see all can''t see her one eye. Otherwise, in her last life, Yu Chengui was the queen, and she was still a queen loved by the emperor. As long as she cared for her a little, she would not fall into such a tragic end.


    Of course, Yuxi didn''t blame Yuchen. It''s useless to blame himself. But it is also the experience of her last life that makes her realize clearly that Yuchen is the same as the old lady and Han Jingyan. That is, what is useful to her will be looked at differently, and what is useless to her will not be looked at more. Because of this, she never makes friends with Yuchen.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I forced it. Well, I''m going back, too. How are you looking at the books? " I''m reading the medical book again. I don''t know what''s good about it.


    Seeing off Yuchen, Yuxi stands at the door and is stunned for a long time before he turns back to his study. Holding a medical book in his hand, Yuxi said to himself: "in fact, no one can rely on it, only he can rely on himself." It''s impossible to rely on others all her life. No one can rely on others all her life, and she doesn''t want to rely on others forever.


    Mother GUI went back to Tingyun Pavilion and asked, "girl, what did the four girls say?" Just now, mother GUI, like perilla, was waiting outside.


    Yuchen said: "four younger sister said, she is intentionally ignore." Yuchen doesn''t believe this at all. If it''s about Sanfang, Yuxi may not care about it, but it''s about Dafang, especially about the second cousin. Yuxi doesn''t care. She just doesn''t know what Yuxi is doing.


    Granny GUI asked, "didn''t the four girls say why she didn''t stop it?"


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "yes. She said that this kind of thing two cousins do not suffer losses, let autumn wild goose Fu succeed, Lu family will not retreat. Since the second cousin didn''t lose anything, she let go


    Mammy GUI also has to admit that the reason Yuxi said seems very reasonable, but it''s all superficial. She thinks that the four girls just want to take the opportunity to punish the Wu family, so she doesn''t hesitate to lose the reputation of Sanfang.


    Yuchen knew what mammy GUI thought, but she shook her head and said, "mammy GUI, it''s not that simple. I think Yuxi has another plan. As for what it is, I can''t guess now. " I don''t know what elder brother taught her. It''s so hard to guess.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment, or shook her head and said, "I can''t imagine what the four girls are going to do? When this happens, although the Lu family will not leave their families, they will definitely have a knot in their heart. No one can get better when such a thing happens. " That is to say, everyone is a loser, no winner.


    These things, jade Chen nature also can think of. It is also because she does not understand, she will go to taoranju to find Yuxi, want to let Yuxi tell her the reason. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t trust her. Instead, she almost went in.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen asked granny GUI: "Yuxi said that last time her father asked her to avoid suspicion, and she was not allowed to go to elder brother''s side again. How true do you think that is? " Yuchen can''t ask Han Jingyan in person, but in her heart, Yuchen hopes Yuxi is cheating her.


    Mother GUI was stunned for two seconds when she heard this. Then she said, "the fourth girl is already a big girl. She''s always dead in my son''s study. It''s really not appropriate to stay for an hour or two."


    Jade Chen wry smile a, didn''t say again what. Although there are differences between men and women, it''s not taboo for brother and sister, let alone Father himself. How hurtful that is. Yuxi had a deep heart knot with his father, but now it''s even worse.


    Granny GUI guessed what Yuchen was thinking in her heart, and then said: "girl, say something you shouldn''t say. There''s nothing wrong with the girl trying to ease the relationship between the four girls and the master, but the master and the four girls have no such intention. It''s useless for the girl to do more. " The third master didn''t think he was wrong with the fourth girl, and the fourth girl didn''t expect her father for a long time. In this case, jade Chen is tired to death, also can''t let two people ease happy.


    Jade Chen complexion bitterness: "I know, hereafter also won''t tube this matter." Today, Yuxi''s attitude is very obvious. If she persuades her again, it''s no fun for her.

 Chapter 190

    The old lady turned the beads in her hand and didn''t speak. The other three people in the room did not speak, and there was a dead silence in the room.


    Finally, Han Jingyan opened his mouth first, looked at Qiu''s red and swollen eyes and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you going to do about this?"


    Qiu was very angry: "what else can you do? Jianye is about to get married in more than ten days. What do you think of the Lu family when such a thing happens at this juncture? "


    If Yuxi were here, he would be speechless again. Now the key is to think about how to solve the problem, not to vent anger here.


    The old lady stopped to turn the Buddha''s hand and asked, "eldest daughter-in-law, tell me! What do you want? Say it and let''s hear it. "


    Qiu Shi wiped a tear that does not exist at all, say: "Niang, how do you say to do?"


    The old lady did not say how to deal with it, but asked Wu: "what do you think?" As early as I knew that qiuyanfu had a different idea for Jianye, I should send her away. If you send them away, it won''t happen.


    Wu''s family is really shameful today. Her niece climbed the bed of her nephew who was about to get married. There is something more shameful than this: "it''s up to her mother."


    When Han Jingyan heard Wu''s address, his eyes were cold. The elder sister-in-law called her mother, but Wu called her mother. No wonder she didn''t like her. You can see a person''s inner thoughts from the address.


    After hearing this, the old lady didn''t know why there was an evil fire in her heart: "I''ve stepped into the coffin with one foot. You still push the matter to me, won''t you solve it by yourself? What shall I do when I die? "


    It was the first time that Qiushi saw the old lady get angry. Then she stood up and said, "Niang, I don''t want to make you angry. But it''s too special. If the servant girl in the mansion does such a thing, I''ll kill her. I won''t bother her. But this bitch is the niece of the third sister-in-law, and I don''t know how to deal with it? " Qiu Yanfu is Wu''s niece and a good family daughter. She has to handle this properly. She can''t handle it lightly or heavily.


    The old lady thought that this was quite pleasant to hear. Seeing Wu''s head lowered, she knew that it was useless to ask her again. She directly asked Han Jingyan, "what do you think to do with it?"


    Han Jingyan''s answer is simple: "send her back to Hebei, and give some compensation to Qiu''s family." This is the simplest and most convenient way.


    The old lady also thinks this method is good, but it has sequelae. If the Qiu family doesn''t agree, it will have a bad reputation for Jianye.


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "no, as long as they are given enough benefits, the autumn family will not make trouble." Businessmen are very interested in profits. As long as they give enough benefits, let alone one daughter, it doesn''t matter if all the daughters are compensated.


    Wu''s face was frighteningly white.


    At this moment, there was a movement outside. The old lady looked very ugly and said to the outside, "who is making noise outside?" Now the people around me are not taking advantage of it. The main reason is that the fault is too severe. All the people who are in line with the old lady''s wishes were gone that night.


    Mrs. Luo came in and said, "it''s Liu Yue, the maid beside the big lady. She said that qiubiao didn''t drink the soup. She came to ask her wife if she wanted to drink the soup for qiubiao


    Qiu''s next excited, she only focused on venting her anger, how to forget such an important thing: "hurry up, hurry up and give the slut the soup."


    The old lady doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. When something happens, she knows how to vent her anger. She can forget such a big thing. After a hundred years, she can rest assured that she will give the family to Qiu! The answer is no: "that''s it. I will send this girl away these two days. "


    Qiushi looked at Han Jingyan hesitantly and asked, "third brother, can you guarantee that the Qiujia family won''t make trouble about this? If it comes out, it will affect Jianye''s official career. "


    "I promise the Qiu family won''t make trouble," Han said


    Qiushi still couldn''t make up his mind, and then said, "I have to ask Jianming about this." She can''t trust Han Jingyan. She can''t be relieved until she has asked her eldest son.


    The old lady also hesitated. Jianye was looking forward to a great career. If Jianye is destroyed just because of this, it is absolutely impossible: "I''d better ask Jianming and Jianye for their opinions on this matter."


    Han Jingyan''s face is very ugly, but for my mother''s decision, he still gives face: "then ask Jianming what it means!"


    As for the Wu family, they were directly ignored.


    Mother Li took Liu Yue to Shuixiang hospital. Yanxia and Yanyu want to pull her, but she is kicked to the ground by mother Li, and then enters the bedroom.


    Qiu Yanfu is also a practical person. Knowing that she can''t escape, she honestly finishes two bowls of soup. In mother Li''s cold eyes, she closed her eyes and lay back in bed. The hangover soup she sent last night was filled with medicine. Han Jianye''s health was so good that she was tossed for most of the night. I was torn by Qiu''s in the early morning, and now I have no strength.


    Mother Li gave a cold hum and went out with Liu Yue. Out of Shuixiang hospital, mother Li asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the soup?" Mother Li doesn''t believe Liu Yue would be so careful.


    Liu Yue kept her voice down and said, "it''s the four girls who remind me. Then I remembered that the cheap thing had not been perfused with the medicine. "


    Mother Li is usually calm, but this time she is also angry. Second master, that''s what she helped his wife to bring up. Her feelings are no less than those of her own son. Now the second master''s marriage is just around the corner, and she even made such a fuss. She tore Qiu Yanfu''s heart at that time. It is also because of the loss of common sense that such a big omission has been caused.


    After hearing this, mother Li said, "don''t tell me about it. Even if you are asked, you will bite yourself to death. It''s just that you think of it all of a sudden. Do you know?"


    Liu Yue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Li said: "Sanfang has lost such a big face now. The third master was so angry that he was green just now. If you let the third master know that the fourth girl reminded you about the pill, you can''t say that the third master has to take it out on the fourth girl. " This is not the first time.


    Liu Yue really did not understand: "Mom, the four girls are filial and sensible. How can the third master treat the four girls like this?" Liu Yue sincerely holds injustice for Yuxi. How can she have such an eccentric father!


    Li''s mother followed Qiu Shi into the door and knew more about things. She said, "the fourth girl is tired of her late wife Ning Shi." Ning''s entrance is disgraceful and disgusts the third master, which leads to the fact that the third master doesn''t have a good face for the fourth girl.


    Because Han Jingyan wants to send qiuyanfu back to Hebei, although the matter has not been settled, but Qiushi''s heart gas also shun a lot. When I returned to the main courtyard, I didn''t look so ugly.


    Ye looked at the suspicious heart, came forward and said: "mother, I heard about the second brother. What does the Lu family think of such a thing coming out of this pass? "


    Qiushi didn''t recognize that ye was trying to say, "send someone away in a few days. It''s nothing for the Lu family to know."


    Ye was very surprised: "send off? Mother, is it to send qiuyanfu back to Hebei? Can this matter make come out, will autumn wild goose Fu return to Hebei can have hindrance to the second younger brother''s reputation? The second younger brother is going to take an official career in the future. Carrying a reputation of irresponsibility will hinder his official career. " Ye''s words are not alarmist. Once this incident goes out, Han Jianye will be greatly impacted. On the contrary, if he took Qiuyan Fu as his concubine, it would not have any influence.


    Li''s mother is more sensitive than Qiu''s, and always feels that the eldest grandmother has bad intentions. She immediately says, "the eldest grandmother wants to interrupt. Madam means that she wants to send Qiu Yanfu to Chuang Tzu first, and wait for her second grandmother to pass by, and then give it to her."


    Ye Shi Oh a: "that is I want to fork."


    After that, ye left the main courtyard with his servant girl. On the way, he muttered to his servant girl, and then went back to his rosin courtyard.


    It''s time to have lunch. There was no food for qiuyanfu in the big kitchen, so I sent her food in the past. It was fresh and cooked on the same day, but I didn''t send her bad food.


    The delivery girl was a little maid. After she brought out the food in the box, she murmured to Yanxia, and then went back with the empty box.


    Yan Xia''s face changed greatly. She trotted into her bedroom and said to Qiu Yanfu, "girl, it''s not good. The Han family''s wife said that she would send her back to Hebei."


    Qiuyanfu was lying on the bed. Hearing this, she opened her eyes, looked at Yanxia and asked, "who''s the news?"


    Yanxia said about the little servant girl.


    Autumn wild goose Fu says softly: "I say how my affair can carry on so smoothly, know who is?" Autumn wild goose Fu had already noticed that someone was helping behind the scenes.


    Yanxia shakes her head.


    Qiu Yanfu leaned on the pillow and thought for a moment. There are only a few people in power in the mansion, and it''s hard to count those who can know about it so quickly. Autumn wild goose Fu eyes open a bright: "is big grandmother." The old lady and Qiu Shi are excluded first. In addition, Yuchen and Yuxi will certainly not help her. Ye Shi is the only one left.


    Yanxia also thinks that this inference is very reasonable: "why does granny want to help the girl?"


    Qiu Yanfu said, "it should be because of Lu. Originally, Lu was going to marry the Ye family, but now she''s married to the Han family. She must be disgusted. " The eldest grandmother hated Lushi, so she wanted to answer Lushi, which was good for her.


    Yanxia asked, "girl, what shall we do now?"


    Qiu Yanfu thinks of Han Jianye. According to the news she has heard in the past two years, Han Jianye is a man with special sense of loyalty and responsibility. Even if it is his own calculation of him, but in the end his innocence is to him, with the temperament of Han Jianye certainly won''t let himself back to Hebei. Think of here, autumn wild goose Fu heart suddenly had an idea, in the haze ear side muttered a few words.


    After hearing this, Yanxia went out immediately.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 191

    The whole government is making a lot of noise. Yuxi is very calm in reading. At that point, I moved my muscles and bones, and then had lunch.


    After lunch, I paced the room to eat. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, I climbed to bed. Calm let the side of the maid feel autumn wild goose Fu climb bed what big no, didn''t see her girl don''t care!


    The afternoon nap is a quarter of an hour, which is half an hour in modern times. This time is set by the whole mother. Yuxi carried it out unswervingly.


    Has formed a habit, do not need people to call, Yuxi himself wake up. Don''t stay in bed, wake up already got up.


    When Yuxi gargles and washes her face, zisu says: "girl, qiuyanfu committed suicide. When the second master got the news, he ran to save her."


    Yuxi gargles and takes a towel to wash his face. After washing his face, he went to the dresser and patted some water on his face. Winter is too dry, and life out of these aloe moisturizing water is still very good.


    Yuxi packed himself up and said with a smile: "after saving qiuyanfu, did the second brother immediately go to his grandmother and aunt and say that he wanted to take qiuyanfu as his concubine. Well, let me guess, the second elder brother must also say that as a man, he can''t be irresponsible. "


    Zisu sighed: "girl, if I didn''t know you had been in the yard all the time and didn''t ask about it, I doubt if someone told you in advance? That''s what the second master told the old lady and the first lady. He said that he was a man who destroyed Qiu Yanfu''s innocence. He couldn''t marry Qiu Yanfu, but he would take her as his concubine. "


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly. She can''t figure it out. All these things happened in her last life. The difference is that at that time, the second elder brother said that he destroyed Qiu Yanfu''s innocence and wanted to marry Qiu Yanfu. If he had a fiancee in his life, he could only take Qiu Yanfu as his concubine.


    The purple perilla said in a low voice: "the eldest lady is very angry. The old lady scolded the second master. But the second master came and knelt all the time, saying that if the old lady and the eldest lady did not agree, he would not get up. He also said that he could not be such a heartless person. "


    Again, Yuxi could not help shaking his head and said, "the great aunt is not angry." I''m a man of high self-restraint. The most I can do is to be sulky. The eldest aunt is impatient. She has always loved her second brother before. She must have fainted when she heard this.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "yes! The doctor was so angry that he fainted. This meeting has already asked for a doctor. The second master is still kneeling in the main courtyard! "


    Yuxi took a breath and said: "in this cold day, kneeling in the yard, the iron body has to freeze people! Take my big woolen dress and I''ll have a look. " No matter how much trouble it is, it has to be solved in the end. But if you break your body, it''s not worth it.


    Perilla was relieved. Her girl would like to come out. Perilla has a kind of inexplicable trust in Yuxi, as if no matter what the girl is willing to do, there must be no problem.


    To the main courtyard, Yuxi saw kneeling straight hanjianye. Han Jianye was wearing big fur clothes, thick leather pants and a leather hat. He knelt there in full arms. Yuxi looked at his face didn''t turn white, what words didn''t say, crossed him into the room.


    Han Jianye is depressed. He thought Yuxi would comfort him, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t even look at him. Is he really so bad at it?


    When Yuxi came into the room, he saw Qiushi lying on the bed with a very ugly face.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiushi said: "what are you doing here? Hurry back. " This kind of thing is too humiliating, and Yuxi is still young, Qiushi doesn''t want her to interfere.


    Yuxi sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "surely the great aunt hasn''t had lunch yet?" As far as what happened today is concerned, Qiu''s appetite is strange!


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it." From morning till now, she has no appetite at all. If you are full of gas, you will not be able to eat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, if you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry at that time. Let the censor know. You can directly join the second brother''s disobedience and unfilial. My aunt should know what will happen if she is charged with disobedience and unfiliality? " Once the burden of disobedience unfilial, the official is certainly not done.


    Qiu Shi was startled. Looking at Yuxi''s smiling and chanting, he said with a smile, "it''s time. You''re still in the mood to make fun of your aunt."


    Yuxi made a wink at mother Li, meaning to let mother Li let people serve food. Li mother is not stupid, see Yuxi so what don''t understand, immediately go down to make a fuss. It''s also the girl''s clever words. It''s useless to persuade her.


    After waiting for mother Li to leave, Yuxi smiles and pinches the quilt for Qiushi: "aunt, isn''t qiuyanfu climbing the bed? What''s the big deal? Is that what makes you angry? The second elder brother wants to accept Qiu Yanfu as his concubine, so let him accept it. "


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi so light, anxiously said: "Lu family know also not to upset the sky?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let the elder brother take the second brother to the Lu family to explain well, and then promise the Lu family that you have to wait for Lu Xiu to give birth to her eldest son to take qiuyanfu back to the house. I don''t think there will be any objection from the Lu family. After all, the second brother is also the victim. "


    Qiushi thought Yuxi thought too simply: "qiuyanfu is not a servant girl. If she is your second brother''s concubine, she is your concubine. Where will the Lu family agree? Your second brother has received so many favors from the Lu family. If Qiu Yanfu is allowed to be your concubine for your second brother, I really feel sorry for him. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "great aunt, a concubine for decoration, the Lu family won''t mind."


    Qiushi hesitated: "qiuyanfu''s means are so high that now he can encourage your second brother to make trouble with me. If you really accept her as my concubine, when she cries, your second brother will be soft hearted. How can you treat her as a decoration? With this woman at home, I''m worried that it will affect their relationship in the future. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in order not to affect the official career of the second brother, the second brother must accept qiuyanfu as his concubine."


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi, your father said to send qiuyanfu back to his hometown. What do you think of this attention? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, it''s too much trouble. At that time, someone will attack the second brother, which will hinder his future. "


    Qiu is very hesitant. On the one hand is the future of the son, on the other hand is the lifelong happiness of the son. It''s hard to make a choice.


    Seeing Qiu Shi''s hesitation, Yuxi said with a smile: "big aunt, if you believe me, let me deal with this matter. Well, even if my aunt doesn''t believe me, don''t you believe my brother? I''ll persuade the second brother with my elder brother. There must be no problem. "


    Qiushi is very confident to his eldest son: "well, I''ll leave it to your eldest brother to deal with, and you don''t want to interfere. Just tell your elder brother your way in private. Or your father will be angry with you again. "


    Yu Xi''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile, "good!"


    At this time, mother Li came in with a food box. When you open the food box, a gust of fragrance comes to your nose. Yuxi rubbed his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry after smelling the fragrance. Or, auntie, I''ll eat with you. "


    Qiushi didn''t promise: "no, you''re eating with me now, and I can''t eat much at night. Three meals still have to be timed and quantified, which is good for the body. "


    Yuxi is teasing. Qiushi eats a bowl of rice, most of the dishes. That''s about the same.


    Yuxi and other Qiushi finished their meal, stood up with a smile and said: "aunt, let the second brother go back first! It''s a very cold day. It''s freezing. My aunt is the last one to feel sorry for


    Qiu''s natural distressed, if not for her anger, where willing to let her son suffer this crime: "I''ll call her in now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "aunt, don''t go out. I''ll go and say it." Seeing Qiushi looking at her eagerly, Yuxi explained: "if aunt doesn''t go out, let the second brother know that you are still angry. It will be easier to persuade him at that time."


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "OK, then do as you say." Then he quickly added: "after you go back, let your second brother drink ginger soup and take a hot bath, so that you can get rid of the cold."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, big aunt. I''ll tell the second brother."


    Qiushi watched Yuxi go out, and he went to the window and looked at it eagerly. It''s a pity for parents all over the world.


    Out of the room, Yuxi came to Han Jianye, looked at him and said, "my aunt has agreed to let you accept qiuyanfu as my concubine. Get up!"


    Han Jianye feels very shameful. It''s OK for anyone to tell him this, but it comes out of Yuxi''s mouth, but he doesn''t know why he feels particularly shameful.


    Seeing that Han Jianye was not up, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? I don''t believe I asked mother Li to come out and tell you. "


    Han Jianye lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with my mother? Does it matter? "


    Yu Xi looks at Han Jianye''s appearance and can only sigh in his heart. So, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change her nature. She has made so many efforts, but she still can''t change Han Jianye''s nature. I only hope that through this incident, he can get a profound lesson: "I advised him for a long time, and at least let my aunt eat. This meeting is lying on the bed to rest, you don''t want to go in and annoy her any more. When your aunt''s anger is gone, come and apologize to her. "


    Han Jianye nodded busily and said, "OK, thank you four younger sisters."


    Yuxi really disdained Han Jianye''s thanks: "just now when I went out, my aunt specially told me to remind you to go back to the yard to drink ginger sugar water and take a hot bath. Or you''ll catch a cold and have a fever. When the second brother goes back to the yard, remember to do as his aunt said. "


    Han Jianye''s head immediately lowered: "I am unfilial." He was so angry with his mother that she was worried about his health. At this time, Han Jianye was full of guilt and regret.


    Yuxi stepped forward and helped Han Jianye up: "he''s like ice. Second brother, you should go back to take a hot bath."


    Han Jianye whispered, "OK." Kneeling for more than half an hour, legs kneeling numb, the body is also chilly, is to hurry to take a hot bath. This is about to get married. You can''t get sick. If you get sick, it''s unlucky.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "second brother, are you going to find big brother later?" See Han Jianye nodded, Yuxi said: "then you will let people give me a message, I also go."


    Han Jianye''s face changed: "what did you do in the past? Don''t meddle in this matter Although Yuxi is smart, but Yuxi is a big girl in the end, where can touch such a thing.


    Yuxi laughed: "I have something to say to you and elder brother."


    Han Jianye said with a straight face: "no, I''ll talk about it later. You are not allowed to interfere in this matter If let Yuxi interfere in this matter, spread out like what.


    Han Jianye see Yuxi should not, make up his mind to go to big brother that not Yuxi.


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~, it''s even more exciting. Youmu is very surprised. If you are surprised, you can smash the ticket for June

 Chapter 192

    Han Jianming didn''t show up all the time, just waiting for Han Jianye to come to him. With Yu Xi''s last reminder, Han Jianming also realized that he had protected his brother too much, so he let Han Jianye solve many things by himself. Even if things are messed up by Han Jianye, he will not show up.


    Hear Han Jianye back to his yard, Han Jianming ordered his entourage: "if the second master comes, let the second master wait for me in the study." With that, Han Jianming went back to the rosin yard.


    When Han Jianming arrived at the rosin yard, Ye was playing with his child. Up to now, the child has no big name, only takes a nickname, seven seven. It''s not that Han Jianming doesn''t pay attention to his eldest daughter, but that the child is too young, and he''s going to wait until the child is one year old.


    Ye saw Han Jianming coming and said with a smile, "my Lord is back." Then he waved the child in his arms and said with a smile, "77, look, this is Dad."


    Looking at his daughter, Han Jianming''s face softened a lot. However, he came here to find ye, not specially to look after the child. He motioned to Mrs. Hua to take the child down, then looked at ye and said, "during this period of time, didn''t you find the abnormality of qiuyanfu?" As a housewife, she should know everything in the mansion like the back of her hand. Of course, if his mother, there may be omissions. But ye, there is absolutely no oversight. Han Jianming asked, in fact, is equivalent to asking, why does she know Qiu Yanfu is plotting Han Jianye, but she just stands by.


    Ye also said frankly: "at that time, I thought qiuyanfu had a problem, but when I found out that Xiaotong, the servant girl beside qiuyanfu, was the fourth sister, I didn''t go any further. Four younger sisters with autumn wild goose Fu don''t deal with, since she let people in autumn wild goose Fu side, autumn wild goose Fu want to do what four younger sisters will certainly know This means that Yuxi knows that qiuyanfu wants to calculate Han Jianye, but she doesn''t stop her.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s expressionless face, ye explained: "my Lord, there were too many things in the mansion at that time. I had to take care of the housework with my children and help my mother to arrange the marriage of my second brother. I really had no skills. So see four younger sister someone in autumn wild goose Fu side, I also didn''t tube. If I knew it would happen, I would have stopped it then. " Although the words did not say, but the meaning is very clear, the main responsibility is Yuxi, she is just the responsibility of oversight.


    Since this happened, Han Jianming has suspected that he has gone to the Ye family. In order to confirm his suspicion, he asked a Zhao and several others to be interrogated. The result is very obvious, Ye''s early know autumn wild goose Fu is not right, just has been not as. Han Jianming thinks that ye''s inaction is intentional, and the purpose is to block Lu Xiu. If so, he would have to change his attitude towards Ye. After all, ye will be the master mother of the Han family. If ye is so short-sighted and narrow-minded, he has to prepare ahead of time. Han Jianming said calmly, "are you sure there is Yuxi around qiuyanfu?" If this matter is Yuxi laissez faire, then he must find Yuxi to have a good talk, to see what the girl is planning.


    This is the different position, Ye''s laissez faire this matter will let Han Jianming she has a bad heart. And Yuxi let it go, Han Jianming thinks she has a different purpose. Because Han Jianming believes that Yuxi will not harm Han Jianye.


    Ye nodded and said: "Xiaotong was originally put in Shuixiang courtyard by four younger sisters. Besides Xiao Tong, there are two servant girls. But Xiaotong is close to take care of qiuyanfu, and she also gets qiuyanfu''s trust. " In fact, what qiuyanfu trusts most is the two servant girls she brought from Hebei. However, the two servant girls are not enough. They always need to be used by the people in the government. Xiaotong is more honest, autumn wild goose Fu observed for more than half a year, think she can use, just mentioned around.


    Yuxi has long told Xiaotong, unless it''s a big thing, small things don''t need her to deliver information, so it''s not until this time that Xiaotong is exposed.


    Han Jianming listened to this and nodded. He asked Ye about some things before leaving the rosin yard.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s back, ye took a breath gently. She''s still

 Chapter 193

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said calmly, "Yuxi, I believe that if you don''t stop it, there must be your reason."


    For Han Jianye temperament, Yuxi can not know, so she is not angry. Just looking at Han Jianye, he said in a cold voice: "second brother, from the smoke language of Qiu Yanfu''s servant girl, I began to contact your close follower a Zhao. It took me more than ten days. The servant girl in the backyard often contacts with people around him. Second brother, you tell me, do you notice? Or, has anyone around you told you? "


    Han Jianye didn''t know why Yuxi mentioned it, but he nodded and said, "yes, ah Yi mentioned it to me. I also asked a Zhao, but a Zhao said that they were from the same hometown, so I took more care of them, and I didn''t care after listening. Is that a problem? "


    Yuxi chuckled: "if the servant girl next to me frequently contacts with the man in the outer courtyard, even if I don''t kill her directly, I will send her out immediately."


    Han Jianye said: "ah Zhao grew up with me when he was a child, and he just got in touch with a servant girl. If you want to drive him away just because of this small matter, isn''t it too cold and thin? "


    Yuxi rolled her eyes directly. Why didn''t she find that her second brother was so stupid? Well, if she''s smart, she won''t marry Qiu Yanfu in her last life, so she shouldn''t expect too much from her second brother.


    Han Jian was so angry: "what your four younger sisters mean is that qiuyanfu has long wanted to plot against you, so let the servant girls around you keep in close contact with your close followers." With these words, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "if you have something to say, don''t say it so tactfully. He can''t understand it."


    Han Jianye felt that he had no face.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, do you know why qiuyanfu calculated you at this time?" Seeing Han Jianye''s puzzled expression, Yuxi chuckled: "second brother, it''s not qiuyanfu who tells you that she really loves you and thinks that you''re going to get married, so she can''t help doing such a thing..." this is not made up by Yuxi, but Qiu Yanfu who said that she couldn''t help it in her last life.


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi in surprise and blurted out: "how do you know that? Could it be that your servant girl was eavesdropping outside at that time? "


    Han Jianming thinks his teeth are a little painful. Why does he have such a stupid brother? This feeling is really not the general depression.


    Yu Xicai didn''t plead with Han Jianye, but said to Han Jianming: "brother told me more than half a month ago that Qiu Lilong wanted to send Qiu Yanfu to Wang Dashao as a child. Brother, did you tell me that yourself? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "qiulilong has decided to send qiuyanfu to Wang''s house in a few days." After that, he kindly told Han Jianye about Wang Dashao. To sum up, Wang Da Shao is a unreliable gold master. Can he be trusted if he can give his concubine away?


    No matter how stupid Han Jianye is, at this time he also knows that Qiu Yanfu''s feelings are all deceiving him. At this time, Han Jianye really felt that he was stupid.


    Yuxi said: "your close follower Han Zhao has frequent contact with the maid in the inner courtyard. You don''t care about such a big thing. This is the first problem. Second, you said that Han Zhao grew up with you when he was young, and you treated him as a brother. But what about him? Just because of a woman, I sold you as a master. "


    Han Jianye is trying to explain to a Zhao, but under the cold eye of Han Jianming, he has no such courage.


    Yuxi didn''t care about the interaction between the two brothers, but went on to say: "why does Han Zhao dare to do this? The reason is simple. You won''t punish him for this. In that case, he has nothing to worry about. "


    Han Jianming stares at Han Jianye with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Yuxi said: "the third question is that qiuyanfu comes to your study as if she is in a deserted place. She easily enters your room. Second brother, there are not only two personal attendants in your yard, but also five or six attendants. What about the others at the time of the incident? I listen to the maid say, when the incident happened, all people were sent out by Han Zhao. Second brother, do you know what this means? " At that time, Han Jianye was drunk and needed to be taken care of. However, Han Zhao sent them out, and the discerning people would notice that they were wrong. But at that time several people did not have a person to pursue, all left the courtyard, by Han Zhao arbitrary act.


    The more Han Jianming listened, the more his face sank: "it means that Han Zhao can be the master of your second brother." What does it mean that a slave can give orders like a master? This means that his brother not only can not control a slave, but is coaxed by a slave.


    Yuxi nodded in agreement with Han Jianming''s statement, and said: "there is that they hold the same mind with Han Zhao, even if the second brother has an accident, they will not be punished." Too loose to the people below, it makes them feel that even if they do something wrong, it doesn''t matter, and they won''t be punished. They even feel that even if something happens, there are people in front of them.


    Seeing that Han Jianye didn''t speak, Yuxi said to himself, "the elder brother is the son of the world, the future Lord of the country, and the elder sister-in-law may not be born. In principle, Qiu Yanfu calculated big brother, and got more benefits. But do you know why Qiu Yanfu doesn''t count big brother, but you? "


    Han Jianming said plainly: "I am what she can calculate if she wants to? If the people around me dare to betray the Lord, I will make them die. "


    By Yuxi''s analysis, Han Jianye thinks he is a fool, a complete fool.


    Yu Xi glanced at Han Jianye and continued: "now let''s talk about Qiu Yanfu hanging himself. If she really wanted to die, why did she wait until lunch? Why don''t you commit suicide when your aunt finds out she''s sleeping in your bed? She ran to your study by herself, not forced by her second brother. In this case, second brother, do you still believe that she really wants to commit suicide?


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi''s words are too euphemistic, but looking at Han Jianye''s appearance, he doesn''t interrupt any more at this time.


    Han Jianye didn''t know what he was feeling.


    Yuxi turned his head, looked at Han Jianye straight, and said: "second brother, you said you would become a victorious general in the future. You can''t even manage your subordinates well. Do you think you can lead soldiers well in the future? Can we win? To put it in a bad way, a woman with no power to bind a chicken can easily touch your yard and sleep you. Second brother, have you ever thought that when you really bring soldiers, you don''t have to go to the battlefield. The enemy only needs to bribe your bodyguard to touch the tent and assassinate you, and you will win the battle. " The manager is dead, the rest is not enough to fear.


    At this time, no one cares about Yuxi''s rudeness.


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi and shakes his brow. He knew that Yuxi had another plan not to prevent this from happening. Originally, the focus was here. It is undeniable that Yuxi''s words also shocked him.


    Han Jianye''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "it''s humiliating enough to be calculated by a woman. You even pity this woman, and even disobey the great aunt for her sake. And the people who grew up with them easily betrayed, and there was no one loyal to them. In the army, the commander is the soul of the army. Do you think this team can win


    Han Jianming timely added: "this kind of army is the life of cannon fodder."


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye with a complicated and tangled look and said, "second brother, why don''t you ask me to stop qiuyanfu. Second brother, in my eyes, qiuyanfu is nothing at all. But autumn wild goose Fu calculation you exposed the problem, but let me abnormal worry. I thought that after this incident, the second elder brother could realize such a problem. As a result... "After a pause, he was very disappointed, and then said:" second elder brother, you have to know that the people outside are not qiuyanfu. If those who intend to harm you succeed in their calculation, they will lose their official posts, lose their lives and even involve their families. "


    Han Jianye was ashamed at this time.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect that Yuxi would ask such a deep question: "second brother, what do you think after listening to Yuxi''s words?"


    Han Jianye really didn''t think so much: "I..." he didn''t know what to say, as if it would be wrong to say anything.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, I heard that there are many factions in the army. These people are intriguing and scheming for military power. If this incident can''t make you realize your own shortcomings and learn from them, I don''t think you are suitable to lead the troops to fight. Otherwise, they will not only put themselves in danger, but also bring disaster to the family. " No matter how good his martial arts are, what''s the use of fighting again? At that time, any stratagem can make him die.


    Yuxi is not particularly clear about how Han Jianye died in his last life. He only vaguely hears that it seems that Han Jianye should not have led the army to fight that vicious battle, but was calculated by others, which means that Han Jianye was calculated to die in his last life.


    Han Jianming did not expect that Yuxi''s vision should be so long-term. On this point, he is inferior to Yuxi! Han Jianming said: "second younger brother, it''s easy to be calculated on the spot. If you don''t be vigilant and correct your shortcomings, it''s really not suitable for you to lead the soldiers to fight." Seeing that Han Jianye looked like I had something to say, Han Jianming waved and said, "go back and think about it. Think about what Yuxi said


    Han Jianye not a heavy place a head, and then toward Yuxi said: "Yuxi, just now is the second elder brother, right, the second elder brother just shouldn''t roar you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "second brother, I know that I will make you feel bad when I say this. But I''d rather you hate me, even ignore me later, and I don''t want you to have anything in the future. I hope you can smoothly realize your dream and become a great hero In his last life, Han Jianye did not realize his ideal of life.


    Han Jianye sincerely said: "Yuxi, second brother, thank you." Han Jianye doesn''t think so fast, but he knows that Yuxi is really good for him. At least before, he didn''t realize the problems Yuxi said.


    After Han Jianye went out, Han Jianming asked with a smile, "do you have anything else to tell me?" Han Jianming thought about it in his heart. Is there something wrong with him.


    Yuxi said, "brother, I have something to tell you."


    Han Jianming put away his smile and said, "you say it."


    Yuxi put the small hand stove on the table, and it was not warm any more: "big brother, qiuyanfu calculated the second brother, and her sister-in-law pushed the flames behind her. If you don''t have a sister-in-law to open the door, Qiu Yanfu''s maid can''t meet Han Zhao frequently. "


    Han Jianming''s face sank: "are you sure?"


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "without enough evidence, I will not frame up my sister-in-law." Ye''s behind the scenes, such as Lu Xiu after the door, sister-in-law two people certainly can''t get along with each other. Yuxi doesn''t want the discord between the two women to affect the brotherhood between the elder brother and the second brother.


    Han Jianming slapped his hand on the desk. Ye Shi, dare to cheat him.

 Chapter 194

    After the restoration of calm, Han Jianming cold face and Yuxi said: "Yuxi, this matter I will handle properly."


    Yuxi did not nod or shake his head, but asked Han Jianming another question: "brother, there is one thing I didn''t want to ask. But this time, I think we should ask about it. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "you ask." As long as it''s not classified, he''ll say it.


    Yuxi said that Han Jianming married Er Fang: "elder brother, it''s hard for her to get pregnant again. Do you want to accept Er Fang?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi in surprise, and finally nodded and said, "well, I want to marry Er Fang." It''s marriage, not acceptance.


    Yuxi just wants to remind Han Jianming that it''s not up to her to decide whether to marry or accept: "elder brother, ye can''t even accommodate Lu Xiu. Do you think she can accommodate Er Fang? Or a second wife who will give birth to the successor of the government? " Yuxi didn''t want to take care of it, but through the second brother''s business, she felt that ye''s heart was too small. In order to avoid getting involved in the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, she felt that the elder brother had to deal with the matter by himself.


    "What do you think?" Han asked


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about Han Jianming. He worries about a smart man. That''s looking for abuse: "brother, sister-in-law is smart, but selfish. In the future, I''d better spend a little time in the backyard! Otherwise, when you marry Er Fang back, it will be time for the government to fly. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "I will handle this matter well."


    Yuxi jumped the topic again: "elder brother, you have to find a stable, reliable and resourceful staff for the second brother. It''s OK for him to be in the capital like this. I''m really worried if he''s released." It''s easy to change, but it''s hard for Han Jianye to learn a lesson this time. Since it can''t change Han Jianye, we can only seek help for him.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "reliable and resourceful staff are not so easy to find. Such people have long been lured away by others. Unfortunately, if you''re a man, you''ll be able to be Jianye''s staff. " Cough, why more and more depressed, Yuxi is not a man! If Yuxi were a man, it would be like a tiger to his brother!


    Yuxi said: "next year will try, when the time comes you let people pay attention to it, there may be talents in use!"


    Han Jianming nodded: "Yuxi, you can come here often when you have time." There are some things that he can''t figure out. He can discuss with Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "no, my father said, I''m old. I have to avoid suspicion. When I come to your study, I''ll let people talk."


    Han Jianming heard this, the first feeling is not believe, low voice said: "uncle said such words with you?" He is the eldest brother of Yuxi. Even if Yuxi comes to his study frequently, some outsiders just think that she has come to learn things, so she will be gossiped by people in the mansion.


    Yuxi showed a sarcastic look: "last time he asked me to go to the study, in addition to these words, he also sent me several books, such as Nvjie, nvde, and the book of rites, for me to study hard, ponder carefully, and copy more. Of course, if big brother doesn''t believe it, there''s no way. In fact, if it didn''t happen to me, I don''t believe it. " Yuxi now believes that he hates Wu and Wu. No matter what she did or how much she did to please Han Jingyan, it was useless. In that case, she will never waste her time again.


    Han Jianming''s face was distorted. After a while, he said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll go to your side if I have something to do in the future. You don''t have to come here. " Although he was in charge of the government, he could not manage the internal affairs of Sanfang. In addition, the third uncle is an elder, so he can''t do anything about it.


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    After Yuxi went out, Han Jianming sighed heavily. When many parents are biased, for example, his mother is also biased towards his second brother, but he is also very considerate, but it''s strange to be biased towards his third uncle.


    When Yuxi returned to taoranju, it was already dark. The purple perilla met to come over, looking at the hand stove of jade Xi, ask a way: "girl, this hand stove still has hot?" Put your hand in. It''s cold.


    Perilla quickly took down the hand stove and gave Yuxi another one.


    Yuxi took the stove and asked, "is there any hot soup? Please bring it to me." Yuxi some strange, why with Yuchen they chat not tired, but every time with big brother after talking, she is hungry and tired.


    Purple perilla said with a smile: "there is a pig stomach bag pigeon for the girl in the kitchen tonight. I will bring it to the girl now." The girls in her family are the best. They eat supper every day, and they don''t avoid meat and vegetables. But no matter how the girls in her family eat, they are not fat. They are envious of it!


    After eating, Yuxi said, "this soup is very good. I''ll make another one in two days." Yuxi''s living standard is quite good. Because of this, her height is higher than before.


    The Perilla asked: "girl, what did shiziye ask you to do in the past? Is it about the second master? " She heard that the second master was also in Han Jianming''s study.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the second brother is in the study!" See the expression that purple Su one face wants to know, jade Xi has no mood to solve doubt for her however: "this matter big brother and two elder brothers will handle well." Now there is only one problem left, that is, how to explain it to the Lu family. However this matter, jade Xi feels how to also turn not oneself to appear.


    Contrary to his wishes, Han Jianye came early the next morning. At this time, Yuxi is ready to enter the study to read. Seeing Han Jianye, Yuxi asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "well, I''ve been thinking about what you said last night. Yuxi, you are right. As I am now, where can I lead soldiers to fight. But I''ll never be so confused again. "


    Yuxi never doubted Han Jianye''s ability to lead soldiers to fight. After all, that''s what Han Jianye learned from master Yang. But if we fight again, we won''t be able to fight Conspiracy: "I believe the second brother can do it." Yuxi had to admire Han Jianye''s toughness. If it was her, she would have to think for at least three days and three nights to recover. Han Jianye can be a night, with a chicken like spirit shaking rope.


    Han Jianye scratched his head: "Yuxi, I''m going to the Lu family today. I''ll make it clear to the people of the Lu family. Yuxi, what do you think I should say? "


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that he came here early in the morning for this matter. At the same time, Yuxi is speechless. After what happened last night, his second brother took her as a private aide. However, in the face of Han Jianye''s plea, she couldn''t refuse: "you have to tell the people of the Lu family truthfully about this matter, and don''t avoid it. You have to admit your mistake to them, and finally tell the people of the Lu family how you are going to deal with it. By the way, second brother, how are you going to arrange qiuyanfu As long as Han Jianye has a good attitude, it is impossible for the Lu family to leave their families.


    Han Jianye thought about it all night last night. Naturally, he thought of this question: "qiuyanfu has lost her innocence. I must take her as my concubine. However, I will only treat her as a decoration in the future. "


    Yuxi nodded: "well, that''s a good idea. However, it''s better to let qiuyanfu and Xiaoqian stay in Chuang Tzu before the second sister-in-law gives birth to her eldest son! I don''t think the Lu family will object to such a decision any more. " Xiaoqian is a servant girl who is sent to Chuang Tzu.


    Han Jianye thinks Yuxi''s idea is very good.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, although I don''t have much contact with the outside world, it''s hard to predict people''s minds. Second brother, you should think more about things in the future, and don''t act with a lot of blood. Otherwise, it''s easy to suffer a big loss. "


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "well, it''s all up to you."


    Yuxi was so embarrassed that she listened to me: "not all of you listen to me, but you just stop when I have a point. Second brother, you''d better ask elder brother if you have any trouble in the future! " In fact, for such a long time, Yuxi felt that there was something wrong with Han Jianming''s behavior, otherwise the Han family would not have made such a mess in the previous life. However, Han Jianming''s problem is that he does not pay attention to the inner house, but the problem is not big.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask elder brother if I have something to do in the future." After a pause, he said, "if there is anything I don''t understand, I can come and ask you."


    Yuxi really wants to roll her eyes again, but in order to give Han Jianye face, she still holds back and tells Han Jianye many things to pay attention to when going to the Lu family.


    Seeing off Han Jianye, Yuxi shakes his head slightly. Or is it that the family is too partial to the second elder brother, so they don''t let him worry about anything and are ready for him. How can they grow up like this? It''s harm, not love, to protect children too well.


    Jade Chen with early meal, went to the piano room to play.


    Mother GUI came in and said, "girl, the second master went to Lu''s house with Han Yi alone. I heard from the porter that when the second master went, he looked more relaxed. "


    Yuchen flicked the string and said: "Yuxi spent nearly half an hour in the elder brother''s study yesterday. After talking with the elder brother and the second brother for such a long time, today the second cousin went to taoranju to find Yuxi early in the morning. Mammy, what do you think Yuxi will talk to them about? " Yuchen thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand Yuxi''s idea.


    Mother GUI said, "it should be Qiu Yanfu."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you look up to qiuyanfu too much. Although Yuxi often targets her, in fact, Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to her at all." If Yuxi really hated qiuyanfu, he wouldn''t make such a fuss.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guess. However, girl, the second master is sure to take Qiu Yanfu as my concubine. It''s time to solve that problem, too? "


    Hearing this name, Yuchen seems to hear something dirty: "anyway, bad things are not afraid of more, just these two days to solve it!"


    Looking at Yu Chen sitting there for a long time, her pretty eyebrows are about to knot. "Miss, don''t think about it any more. If the girl really wants to know, I have an idea


    Yuchen really wants to know what Yuxi has learned from his elder brother and what he is doing. Jade Chen is used to everything in his control, this kind of thing that he knows nothing and can''t control, feel very bad: "what idea?"


    Guimammy''s idea is to reveal this matter to Qiushi, let Qiushi to ask Yuxi. Qiushi is a person who can''t keep a secret. They will be able to listen to him then.


    Yuchen thought for a while and nodded: "you can have a try, but don''t let Yuxi notice." Although she wants to know the details of Yuxi, she doesn''t want to make friends with Yuxi.


    PS: O (¨s¡õ) O, I see that some readers have questioned the appearance of things such as shaving ice. Let me explain. In the last life, there were crossing women. They made ice and juice. He Shou had eaten it before, and now she copied it. However, there will be no crossing girls in this book.

 Chapter 195

    Han Jianye went to the Lu''s house with an uneasy mood. Go to the gate of Lu''s house, before looking at autumn wild goose Fu to die, a brain think is oneself wrong. But this will stand under the door of the Lu family, but he is too guilty to go in.


    When the porter saw Han Jianye, he walked forward with a smile and said, "it''s the fourth uncle coming! The fourth uncle and the second master are all on duty. "


    Han Jianye handed the horse to Han Yi behind him and said, "I''ll find my second aunt." With that, he strode in.


    The porter rubbed his hands, then drew back and said to another Porter, "it''s more than ten days before we get married, but the fourth uncle doesn''t have a smile on his face. It''s not right!" Last time Ye Er ye came to leave his family, his face was not right.


    Another Porter kicked him: "if a dog can''t spit out ivory, it won''t say some lucky words? Damn it. Maybe something is wrong! " Look, Han Er Ye is not the kind of person who can''t carry it clearly!


    When Mrs. Lu heard that Han Jianye came to look for her, she was a little puzzled, but at the same time, she was also a little uneasy. It''s about to get married. What are you doing here? There won''t be another moth! I can''t help it. I''m afraid of Ye Erye.


    As a result, I was really afraid of what came. When I heard what Han Jianye said, the blood of Mrs. Lu''s whole body was flowing backwards.


    After Han Jianye finished, he said with great guilt: "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t expect this to happen. I know it''s unfair to ah Xiu, but I can''t help it. I have to do it. " Han Jianye does not know that this sentence will cause ambiguity.


    The second lady of Lu suddenly felt that the world was whirling. What evil did her daughter do in her last life! It''s enough to meet an asshole. She even came here once. It''s not going to kill her daughter!


    Mrs. Lu''s mother-in-law Jane was a little more calm. She looked at Han Jianye. She didn''t look like she was coming to leave her family. "Is Han Erye coming to leave his family?"


    Han Jianye was flustered. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m not here to leave my family. I''m here to tell you about it. Because qiuyanfu is my third aunt''s niece, so when this happens, I must take her as my concubine. I know I was sorry for ah Xiu when I took concubines before I got married, but things have happened, so it can only be solved in this way. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu felt alive again. Although it''s better than quitting, it''s disgusting to have such a concubine here. However, Mrs. Lu belongs to the rational type. No matter whether it is calculated or not, Han Jianye definitely wants to take the other party as a concubine when such a thing happens. It is imperative, and she can''t stop it: "there will be a big marriage in more than ten days. Now you come to say that you want to take a concubine, how can you let ah Xiu deal with it."


    Han Jianye bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry for ah Xiu. I made her suffer so much before I went through the door."


    Mrs. Lu snorted and asked coldly, "tell me what you plan to do with your concubine?"


    Han Jianye said his plan: "if my aunt agrees, I will go back and write down the concubinage documents, and then send them to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. Before ah Xiu gives birth to her eldest son, she won''t take her back to the mansion. "


    "Is this your idea or your mother''s idea?" Mrs. Lu asked


    Han Jianye lowered his head and said, "it was my idea. My mother originally wanted to send her back to Hebei, but her innocence has been lost. If she was sent back to Hebei, it would be bad for my reputation. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu felt much more comfortable. From this, we can see that the two Han Jianye have no feelings for Qiu Yanfu. Moreover, Mrs. Han also hates this woman.


    When Han Jianye saw that Mrs. Lu was still cold, he thought of what Yuxi had told her and said: "originally, my mother wanted to bring me to make amends, but yesterday''s incident made her very angry, and now she is not feeling well; In addition, I don''t want ah Xiu to know about it before getting married. When my mother comes, it''s hard for her not to know. So I didn''t let my mother come. Aunt, I know it''s my son of a bitch. I''m sorry for ah Xiu. But please rest assured that I will treat ah Xiu well in the future. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu got rid of a lot of turbid Qi in her heart, and then said: "things have happened, and it''s meaningless to say more. Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say much There are still more than ten days left in the marriage. It''s impossible to leave. Moreover, her daughter has already retired from her marriage. After that, she can only be accompanied by ancient Buddhas.


    Han Jianye''s attitude is very low. There''s no way. It''s his fault. It''s necessary to lower his attitude. But things went much better than he thought.


    Out of the door of the Lu family, Han Jianye is in a trance. Is this the solution? Not to mention that there was no big stick to serve, there was no scolding. Han Jianye always feels unreal. He doesn''t think about it. It''s going to be a big marriage. If he can''t get up in bed, it will be the Lu family who will lose face. What''s more, when Chuye''s second master comes to the door, he will leave his family. Anyway, if he wants to tear his face and beat him, he will. But the Lu family doesn''t plan to leave his family with the Han family, so his daughter will marry the Han family. Lu Xiu will suffer from all kinds of troubles now.


    After waiting for Han Jianye to leave, Mrs. Lu said bitterly, "what''s the matter? Ah I''m getting married right now. How could there be such a moth.


    Mrs. Jane comforted her and said, "madam, you have to relax. At least, my uncle didn''t care about that woman, or he wouldn''t have said he wanted to send her to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. "


    Second lady Lu was still not at ease: "what''s the identity of this girl from the autumn family? You tell me Lu Xiu wants to marry to the Han family. Naturally, the Lu family should have a clear understanding of their family. In this way, Lu Xiu''s marriage will not be black. But before the second lady Lu did not take this person in mind, but did not expect to have such a moth.


    Jane mother-in-law will autumn wild goose Fu situation roughly said: "who can think of, Qiao family after leaving, she even calculate on Uncle!"


    Mrs. Lu is not a fool. After listening to Mrs. Jane''s words, she said, "if this bitch can calculate her career, it''s most likely that someone is behind her." Lu Er''s wife also helped Lu Jia''s wife manage the housework. If there was no one to help, Qiu Yanfu couldn''t count on Han Jianye.


    Jane''s mother-in-law''s eyelids jumped and said, "madam, this matter is led by Ye?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "I don''t know if she is in charge of it, but there is definitely her handwriting in it. Otherwise, Qiu Yanfu, a cousin who lives in the Han family and is disgusted by the Han family, can''t be regarded as an uncle? " Qiu Yanfu and Ke Minjie are totally different. Ke Minjie is loved by Mrs. Ye. She has lived in the Ye family for several years and has her own connections. It''s easy to calculate ye Erye. Can autumn wild goose Fu in Han''s home, even if not everyone shouts to hit the mouse, also is not pleasing existence. In her case, how could she bribe the servants of the government.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu''s intestines were tied. How can we live in the future when we meet such a difficult elder sister-in-law before we get through the door!


    Mrs. Lu now regrets that she should not have agreed to the marriage of the Han family at that time. Otherwise, there would be no such thing.


    Mrs. Jane said with relief, "madam, we''re looking for the best. At least Mrs. Han and my future uncle are all towards our girls. No matter how difficult Ye is, it''s just her sister-in-law, not her mother-in-law. " A mother-in-law can knead her daughter-in-law, but if her sister-in-law doesn''t get along well, she will meet less.


    Mrs. Lu sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Jane also thinks that the girl at home is really unlucky. She meets Ke Minjie, but there comes another Qiu Yanfu. Fortunately, my uncle''s brain is clear now, and he has not been fooled by that woman. If he has the same lard as the Ye family, he can''t really cry.


    At this point, it''s useless to be annoyed. We can only move on. Lu Er''s wife said: "this matter can''t let a Xiu know, let her pass these ten days with ease, happily married." Getting married is a big event in one''s life, and it''s only once in one''s life. Mrs. Lu didn''t want her daughter to marry to the Han family with a depressed mood.


    Mrs. Jane nodded: "don''t worry, madam. I won''t let the girl hear the wind." But the girl knew, in addition to affect the mood, no benefit.


    Lu Er''s wife is in a bad mood, and Qiu Shi''s is in the same bad mood. Because mother Li told her that Qiu Yanfu planned Han Jianye, Yuxi knew it early.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Someone must have framed it. If Yuxi knew about it, how could he not stop it¡°


    Li''s mother is also absolutely right, just told Qiu Shi: "madam, this is true. But I think there may be something else in this matter. Why don''t you ask the four girls yourself Seeing the tangle on Qiu''s face, mother Li said: "the person who disclosed the news has a bad heart. She wants to use this to alienate the relationship between the girl and her wife. Madam, we can''t fall into the trap of this man


    When mother Li first got the news, she hesitated to tell Qiu about it. She thought about it for a while and thought it was better said. Since the people behind the scenes have revealed this, sooner or later they will know. It''s better to let her know than to let her know.


    Qiu Shi hesitated: "if Yu Xi doesn''t say it?" In Qiu Shi''s heart, in fact, it has been confirmed that Yuxi didn''t repay his kindness. It''s not that Qiushi has no confidence in Yuxi, but the evidence here is conclusive.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "No. I believe that as long as the lady asks, the girl will say it. Madam, all these years, the girl has been watching her master and slave. The fourth girl regarded the second master as her brother. So, I don''t believe that the four girls will do the second master''s business. " In addition, a person as clever as the four girls could not do such a thing. So mother Li decided that there must be something hidden in it.


    Qiu Shi bowed his head and thought for a while, nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll ask her myself." If this matter is not solved, she will feel uneasy. Instead of guessing, it''s better to ask Yuxi directly. If Yuxi doesn''t tell the truth, wait till then!


    PS: there was a power failure in the morning. I''m sorry for waiting for you.

 Chapter 196

    Yuxi is still practicing calligraphy in his study, when he hears the Perilla saying that Qiushi is coming. As soon as Yuxi put down his pen, Qiushi went into the study, forgetting the most basic etiquette.


    Looking at the eager look on his face, Yuxi sighed leisurely. She would finally know why the second master was so impatient and impulsive. Second brother, it''s a copy of my aunt. Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, how did you come here? If you have something to do, let the servant girl call me to come over. "


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi''s appearance, and then thought of what mother Li had just said, his anger rubbed upward.


    Li''s mother could not understand Qiu''s any more. Seeing that it was wrong, she immediately said, "four girls, my wife has something to ask you."


    Yuxi nodded: "aunt, if you have anything, just ask." There are only three servant girls in her yard. Bingmei is out, and kufu is still packing in the wing room. As for perilla, I know everything I should know.


    Qiushi angrily asked: "Yuxi, you tell me honestly, qiuyanfu calculated your second brother, do you already know?"


    Yuxi nodded: "well, from the beginning of the contact between Yanyu and hanzhao, I guess that qiuyanfu wants to calculate the second brother."


    Qiu''s eyes were red with anger: "then why don''t you stop it? If you stop it, yesterday will not happen, and your second brother will not become a joke in the mansion? " Looking at the indifferent Yuxi, Qiushi''s anger is even greater: "your second brother loves you so much. If you see anything good outside, you will get one. I''m always afraid that you will be wronged in your mansion. Let me love you more and care for you more. Your second brother treats you as his sister. Is that how you repay your second brother? You... "


    Mother li felt that Qiushi was going to say something ugly. She pulled her sleeve tightly. Seeing Qiushi stop talking, she quickly asked: "fourth girl, madam just wants to know, why do you know qiuyanfu wants to count the second master and still don''t stop her?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain, said: "aunt, why don''t I stop autumn wild goose Fu''s reason, last night I already told big brother and second brother."


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi and said, "then tell me, why don''t you stop it?"


    Yuxi looks very calm and said: "aunt, in this world, my closest is the second brother, so I will never do harm to the second brother."


    Li''s mother understood and said, "what the girl means is that the reason can be told to shiziye and Erye, but not to his wife?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s not that I can''t believe my aunt, but that I don''t think it''s necessary for my aunt to know this."


    Li mother where can not understand Yuxi''s meaning, her wife''s shortcomings she is clear, that is not a person who can hide things. The four girls here told her the reason, and she could tell the old lady about it in an instant. In other words, the four girls are not guarding against the old lady, but against the old lady.


    Li''s mother and Qiu''s said: "madam, on the night of the palace change, the girl found something wrong and even ignored her own safety. The first thing she thought of was her wife. What''s more, you grew up looking at the girl. Don''t you know her temperament? How can a girl do harm to the second master? " Seeing that Qiu''s face was loose, mother Li added: "madam, if you can tell shiziye and Erye about this, it''s enough to prove that you have a clear conscience."


    The latter sentence completely hit Qiu''s weakness, but Qiu also had his own worries: "Yuxi, I believe you won''t harm the industry. But have you ever thought about the consequences of this? What if the Lu family withdraws in anger? "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, auntie. The Lu family won''t leave, and even they won''t scold the second brother. After all, the second brother is also the victim. " Seeing the disbelief on Qiushi''s face, Yuxi said with a smile: "the second elder brother went to Lu''s early in the morning. If your aunt doesn''t believe it, ask her in person when your second brother comes back. "


    Mother Li still believes in Yuxi''s ability. A cautious man like Yuxi could not have said so much without being sure.


    Qiu left Tao ranju with a complicated mood and said to his mother, "when the second master comes back, let him come to see me immediately."


    Li''s mother can''t know what Qiu Shi thinks: "madam, old slave says a word that shouldn''t be said. It''s not that she doesn''t believe you, but that she knows that your wife is upright and not good at twists and turns. When she''s around, you''ll get everything out of her. " Mother Li said that you can''t hide secrets from the bottom of your heart, so the four girls dare not tell you.


    No matter how broad his heart is, the bottom of his heart is still uncomfortable. After listening to mother Li''s words, she scolded, "what good did that girl give you? Let you talk for her like that? "


    Mother Li has been with Qiu for more than 20 years. Only she can say these words: "I know that the four girls are sincere to her wife and the second master, so I will help her talk."


    Qiu Shi lightly sighed a breath: "you say that wench, exactly is because what don''t stop?" People have curiosity, autumn is no exception, but that girl said nothing.


    Mother Li immediately changed the topic and said, "in more than ten days, the second master''s wedding will take place. If this happens, we have to pay more attention to this wedding."


    Qiushi worried again: "I don''t know what will happen to Jianye." She really worried that her son would be beaten to vomit blood just like ye Erye!


    It turns out that Qiu thinks too much. Soon, she looked at Han Jianye intact. Qiu Shi asked quickly: "what does the Lu family say?"


    Han Jianye told his story in the Lu family.


    Hearing that the Lu family didn''t mention leaving, the second lady of Lu was not angry. Qiu''s heart fell back: "the Lu family is so reasonable, you should treat other people''s girls well in the future."


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will treat ah Xiu well in the future." If it''s not good for ah Xiu, he can''t live his conscience.


    After the discussion between mother and son, Qiu Shi said, "don''t take care of this matter any more. Let mother deal with it."


    With the previous big brother and Yuxi''s scolding, Han Jianye is eager to let go. The so-called "do more, do more", he is better not to do anything.


    Qiushi immediately went to Sanfang and found Wushi, saying that he wanted to set up a concubine document. Also only took concubine document, she can send Qiu Yanfu away. The document does not establish, autumn wild goose Fu or autumn family''s person, she does not have the qualifications disposition.


    Although Wu doesn''t want to take care of it, she can''t ignore it here: "sister-in-law, I''ve been added to the Han family. I''m a member of the Han family, and I can''t represent the Qiu family. This document still needs my nephew''s signature. "


    Qiushi immediately sent people to find qiulilong.


    Qiu Lilong was very angry when she learned about Qiu Yanfu''s bed climbing yesterday. He has already agreed with Wang Da Shao that he will send Qiu Yanfu in two days, but now it''s like this. He didn''t know how to explain to Wang Dashao.


    It''s no use getting angry again. They are not innocent. They can only be concubines for Han Jianye. Qiu Lilong hated to death, so when Qiu''s people took the document and asked him to sign it, he readily agreed.


    After Qiu Lilong signed the monograph, Qiu asked Wu to press his fingerprints on the middle column. In fact, she didn''t want to press this fingerprint. Can be on the autumn''s eyes that can eat people, do not press.


    Qiu Yanfu is a good daughter, and the documents of concubinage should be filed by the government. Qiu sent people to the government to go through the procedure.


    All this is handled properly, Qiu Shi is ready to send Qiu Yanfu to her dowry Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu''s Chuang Tzu is her person, very reliable. Put there, she doesn''t worry about autumn wild goose Fu make what moth.


    Autumn wild goose Fu see the head mother-in-law evil spirit, let the haze to the mother-in-law stuffed a big red envelope.


    The woman pinched the purse and found that it was quite enough. She immediately put it into her sleeve: "madam, I''ll give you two quarters of an hour to pack up. Two quarters of an hour later, we''ll take my aunt out


    Hear aunt two words, autumn wild goose Fu face hot. But hear to send this word, autumn wild goose Fu or immediately reaction come over: "Madam prepare to send me to where?"


    The mother-in-law received the benefit, and her face was not so ugly: "according to the rules of the government, all concubines should be sent to Chuang Tzu before marriage."


    Autumn wild goose Fu heart a cold, if be sent to Chuang Tzu by autumn, who knows monkey year Ma Yue back. It''s said that the girl of the Lu family is also as beautiful as a flower. When she has a pretty girl, the second master doesn''t remember which onion she is. Qiu Yanfu put the gold bracelet on her wrist into her mother-in-law''s hand and asked, "Mom, do you have to go to Chuang Tzu? Is there any other way? "


    The woman accepted the benefit and said coldly, "it''s the rule in the mansion. I advise aunt Qiu not to bother so much. It''s serious to go to pack up early. The concubinage documents have been completed, and they have been reported to the Yamen. If there is any change in my aunt''s life, my wife will never be merciful. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu dark hate unceasingly, got her so many things, what useful news all didn''t hit to hear. But at this time, she also knew she couldn''t fight. At the moment, she told Yanxia and Yanyu to pack up their things. They must take all kinds of things, such as gold, silver, soft silver, and clothes. There are a lot of things. Half an hour is not enough.


    Autumn wild goose Fu looked for a while, say: "pick up important thing to take." So many things, half a day is not enough to clean up. Just take the important ones and leave the rest for the time being. She believed that she would come back soon.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Li''s mother came by herself and glanced at it. There were more than ten cages. Mother Li sneered and said nothing more. She only said, "the carriage is ready. Please let aunt Fu go!"


    Looking at the blue tarpaulin car, autumn wild goose Fu eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment; Before, when she went out with the others, she was not in the best carriage, but this time she was not even at home. However, the situation is stronger than others. Before getting on the carriage, Qiu Yanfu turned to look at the four huge words of the Korean government and silently read: "I will come back."


    PS: wrong, correct.

 Chapter 197

Qiu Yanfu''s farewell

 Chapter 198

    It''s very frustrating to get married. You have to get up before dawn. However, this is Han Jianye''s wedding, and tossing is also tossing. Han Jianye has nothing to do with the bride and Yuxi.


    Yuxi got up at the right time, went to the main hall, saw the weather outside, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be sunny today." It''s hard to get out of the sun in the deep winter.


    Perilla said with a smile: "look, it won''t be sunny, but as long as it doesn''t rain, it''s OK." It''s raining that''s really troubling.


    Yuxi looked at the real smile on zisu''s face, nodded his head, and went to the wing room for morning exercise. Since the realization of the benefits, Yuxi did not fall.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi began to wash. Today, her task is to entertain guests. Of course, the guests Yuxi entertains are her peers.


    With early meal, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion. Seeing that Yuchen was wearing water red clothes, he laughed: "it''s the first time I''ve seen my third sister wearing red clothes!" Beauty, she looks good in whatever clothes she wears, and she can get her unique charm in whatever clothes she wears.


    Yu Chen smiles: "you are not bad. Let''s go. Go to Grandma''s


    All the five girls in the government, except for Yu Jing, came out to greet the guests.


    Zhou Shiya caught the gap and asked Yuxi, "I heard that your fifth sister''s cousin climbed the second cousin''s bed. Is this true?" At that time, the incident was very serious, there was no control over the news, and it spread the next day.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, there is such a thing. But they have been sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya said in a low voice, "my mother, when she heard about this, was a thief to my two cousins who lived in the mansion. She was afraid that she would attack my brother."


    Yuxi is not familiar with the sisters of the Mao family, and is not easy to evaluate: "anyway, this matter has passed, don''t mention it any more."


    Zhou Shiya nodded her head, then said with a smile, "I heard that the second cousin is very beautiful. She is very popular with my aunt. Have you ever seen her?" Zhou Shiya listened to her mother and was curious about her future second cousin.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, it''s very beautiful, especially its figure, protruding forward and backward." After that, he pasted it on Zhou Shiya''s ear and said "good birth". After that, looking at Zhou Shiya''s plump figure, I saw Zhou Shiya with deep meaning.


    Zhou Shiya chuckled and beat Yuxi twice: "your eyes are really obscene." She always thought she was a little fat, but her mother said it was just right. She hasn''t understood all the time. Well, she finally understood today. But thinking about what Yuxi said just now, she was a little shy and depressed.


    Yuxi said softly, "what''s the matter? Look at you with a heavy heart? "


    Zhou Shiya said, "well, I can''t say a word clearly. We''ll get together and have a good talk in a few years. " After Duan Xinrong, the three never got together again. Because if they get together, they will always think of Xinrong who doesn''t know where.


    When Yuxi was about to speak, he saw a beautiful girl coming. There is a doubt in Yuxi''s eyes. She doesn''t know the girl. Who''s that.


    The servant girl who leads the way sees Yu Xi, bends a ceremony and says: "four girls, this is Ye Yin girl of Ye family, who came with Mrs. Ye."


    Yuxi took a look at the leaf sound, curved willow eyebrows, watery apricot eyes, standard melon face, white and delicate skin, a beauty. Looking at this appearance, Yuxi knows that this ye Yin is in all likelihood the second room prepared by the Ye family for elder brother.


    Yuxi said hello with a smile.


    Ye Yin returns a gift, but the gift is in a mess. Ye Yin also noticed something was wrong, and her face turned red.


    Yuxi watched her mouth move, but didn''t hear what she said. He asked: "what did you say just now? Can you make it louder? I can''t hear you The sound of mosquito is bigger than her!


    Ye Yin is at a loss after hearing Yu Xi''s words.


    Looking at Ye Yin like this, Yuxi''s good mood is gone. This woman is a steamed bun. Well, to be exact, this woman is the tool that the Ye family sent to have a son.


    Yuxi is not interested in entertaining Ye Yin at all, so he finds an excuse to leave. On the way back, ye Yinzheng whispered something to the servant girl. Yuxi sighs a little. Although Ke Minjie is gone, the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is inevitable.


    At noon, new people worship. After the worship, the new lady was sent to the bridal chamber. Han Jianye stood at the head of the bed, shaking his hands with scales. This appearance made several women present laugh.


    Han Jianye lifts up the red cap and looks at the bride, forgetting to blink. In fact, Lu Xiu is not beautiful. She has three layers of white powder on her face. White is white, but it''s not natural at all. But Han Jianye thinks that Lu Xiu is as beautiful as a fairy from heaven.


    Lu Xiu was so hot to look at, ashamed to bow his head.


    The bridegroom laughed and said, "Oh, the bridegroom looks silly at the bride." This word falls, happy room is a burst of good will laughter again.


    After going through the process, Han Jianye was launched to entertain guests. When he left, Han Jianye did not forget to turn around and said loudly, "ah Xiu, I''ll be back soon."


    This word falls, the room is laughing again. Don''t know who, smile: "bridegroom really can''t wait to want bridal chamber."


    Lu Xiu blushed like an apple.


    After lunch, Zhou Shiya goes back with her mother. Before he left, he said to Yuxi, "well, come to my home after the new year. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I will be there that day."


    Seeing off the guests, Yuxi returns to taoranju. I was so tired that I took off my coat and went straight to bed. See perilla came in, immediately asked: "the wedding is also smooth?"


    Perilla face some ugly, said: "not smooth, the new house candle fell." When the candle falls, it means bad luck.


    Yu Xi asks a way: "is servant girl knocked over?"


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it''s Liu Fang''s grandmother. I don''t know how she walked. She bumped into the wedding table, and the candle was knocked down by her. "


    Yuxi said, "that''s an accident. My sister-in-law is not a fool. She can''t do anything under so many people''s eyes. "


    Perilla was not sure whether it was an accident or not. She said, "the girl is tired for most of the day. Take a rest quickly." Good or bad, it''s bad luck.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and finally he could sleep for a while. Otherwise, I''m really tired. I don''t know how the great aunt is so energetic.


    After a sleep, Yuxi went to the main courtyard again. The guests are gone, but there are still many things to deal with. For example, dishes, wedding ornaments, and other things need to be collected, as well as things in the kitchen, which need to be dealt with.


    After another busy afternoon, it was almost dark before the main things were put in place. On the way back, Yuxi said to zisu, "it''s really frustrating to get married." When the elder brother got married, there were more people than now, but at that time, she was not in charge of the business and just watched the excitement. But I wait for myself to take care of things before I know that this marriage is really tiring.


    Zisu said with a smile: "it''s very tiring to be a parent, even the bridegroom and the bride. But the second master is in good health, and there is nothing strange about him. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I have to have an early rest today." These days, she is very tired. She needs a good rest.


    The purple perilla way: "these days, the girl has a good rest!" Anyway, in the next few days, there is no need for Yuxi to do anything.


    Unfortunately, when he got back to taoranju, Yuxi climbed to the bed after taking a bath and couldn''t sleep. Yuxi simply picked up the book to lie on the bed to read, until tired, fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day to see the ceremony, Yuxi after morning exercise began to wash. After finishing up, he went to the front yard in his thick cloak.


    When Yuxi arrived, everyone came except the bridegroom and the bride. Yuxi didn''t feel that he was the last one to be embarrassed, so he saluted everyone.


    Han Jingyan frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard the old lady cough twice. The old lady said, "go and have a look. Have the couple come yet?" Today is the day for the new couple to see the ceremony. It would be embarrassing for old three to reprimand Yuxi in front of everyone.


    This words just fall, outside small servant girl comes in to report a way: "old lady, two ye and two grandma came, already arrived at the gate."


    The couple walked in hand in hand. Lu Xiu wants to break away, but Han Jianye drags on. Go all the way to the house and let go. At this time, Lu Xiu blushed like a cooked shrimp.


    Hand in hand, although the show of love, but in the end also some not solemn. Fortunately, Qiu is eager to hold his grandson. Seeing their love, they are only happy and don''t think much about it. At the moment, he was still smiling and said, "this child, I really don''t know how to be considerate."


    The old lady has never seen Lu Xiu before. She only heard Qiu Shi say it. This will look at Lu Xiu''s forward and backward figure, which is also very satisfied. With the Ye family, the first requirement of the old lady for her granddaughter-in-law now is that she is in good health and able to give birth. Obviously, Lu Xiu''s appearance is easy to bear. Then he said with a smile, "bring tea to the second master and the second grandmother."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye who has been cracking his mouth and laughing, and laughs. It''s really silly. If you become a pro, you will become a fool.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi smile, ask a way: "four younger sister smile what?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m happy. Second sister-in-law is very beautiful, and she looks very gentle. Second brother will be blessed in the future. "


    The jade Chen took a serious look, nodded to say: "is very beautiful." Good looks, good posture, good manners.


    Yuxi smiles. Lu Xiu is a beautiful woman, but with Yuchen here, no matter how beautiful she is, she will be a foil.


    PS: I''ll go back to the countryside today, and I''ll be in the woods tomorrow. It will be updated at 12 noon and 8 pm.

 Chapter 199

    The maid took two cushions and put them on the ground. Han Jianye and Lu Xiu hold tea in both hands and hand it to the old lady.


    The old lady took two drinks and gave a couple of Yuanyang jade pendant as a gift. The jade pendant is emerald green and has a good color. However, it is not as good as the one given to ye that day.


    Yuxi looked at the jade pendant and soon lowered his head. Yuxi knew that the old lady didn''t mean to take these things as a gift. It was the night of the palace change that made the old lady lose a lot. Now the old lady''s warehouse is still empty.


    Guogong is a wonderful person. He doesn''t want to come back when his son gets married. So Han Jianming went to another hospital and asked him to come back. But he went to another hospital yesterday, and this morning''s marriage was gone. In this regard, people are very calm. It''s good to get married yesterday. It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not.


    Qiu drank this cup of daughter-in-law tea, and also gave her own gift. A pair of double happiness Ruyi Lanzhi Hosta, not particularly brilliant, but also not shivering.


    Yuxi is clear, afraid is big aunt don''t want to go over the old lady, so will send such a gift.


    The elders are supposed to give gifts, while the younger ones are supposed to receive gifts. Lu Xiu''s gift to their younger generation is a purse embroidered with auspicious clouds. As for what is in the purse, only I know.


    Yuxi took the purse and said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiu knew that it was not a chance encounter in Lingshan that day, and said with a smile, "my fourth sister is so polite." Listen to mother said, mother-in-law and husband are particularly doting on Yuxi, mother let her after the door with Yuxi good relationship. Later, in the mansion, there was a person who helped her.


    After seeing the ceremony, I have breakfast. At breakfast, everyone sat down except ye and Lu Xiu. Ye and Lu Xiu mainly serve the old lady and Qiu. It''s not their turn to serve other people.


    The old lady''s special cook is gone. The new cook''s cooking skill is worse than the original cook''s.


    And when they had eaten prematurely, they scattered. When going out, looking at the second brother who is still outside the house, Yuxi smiles: "second brother, I''ll go back first." Needless to say, the second brother must be waiting for his daughter-in-law.


    Han Jianye answered absently, his eyes still falling on the curtain. Yuxi felt that thanks to the great aunt, who was a kind-hearted person, she was not happy to see her son''s daughter-in-law so sticky!


    Back to Tao ranju, perilla opens her purse. Two gems and two diamonds in the purse. At that moment, she was so surprised: "girl, the second grandma''s meeting gift is really heavy!"


    Kufu also exclaimed: "I heard that the Lu family had a thick family background, but I didn''t think that the second grandmother would have such a big hand." How much is the sum of these girls!


    Yuxi said to the three girls, "don''t tell me about this. If someone asks, it''s six Dongzhu. " Although Dongzhu is valuable, it can''t compare with these things.


    The three servant girls were not stupid either. After hearing this, they immediately understood: "what do you mean, girl? Is this the only gift?" If so, it really can''t be said.


    Yuxi said: "no matter how generous, it''s impossible for everyone to give such a heavy gift." The reason why Lu Xiu gave such a thick gift is definitely not because they have met before. Nine times out of ten, it was because the Lu family knew their situation clearly and knew that the second elder brother loved her, so they gave such a heavy gift.


    Kufu and Bingmei nodded: "that''s true." These things add up to a thousand taels of silver. No matter how rich she is, she won''t spend so much.


    On the side of the main courtyard, when Lu Xiu came out, he saw Han Jianye and was a little embarrassed. Han Jianye strides over and says, "mother, I''ll take ah Xiu back first."


    Qiu said with a smile: "you go back!" The new daughter-in-law serves her parents-in-law for dinner on the first day. This is the rule, not the trouble.


    Lu Xiu blushed and answered.


    Out of the main courtyard, Han Jianye to pull Lu Xiu''s hand, Lu Xiu is not willing: "so many people, no, how difficult for love."


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "what''s embarrassing? I''m holding my wife''s hand, not others. They saw it, and only envied it. " Finish saying, still hold Lu Xiu''s small hand in the palm of the hand.


    Qiushi looked at the young couple''s love and said with a smile: "it seems that I will soon be able to hold a grandson."


    Li''s mother looked at Ye''s face beside her. She changed the topic and said, "madam, the second master is married. You will enjoy the happiness of your children and grandchildren safely." Li''s mother knows that if Han Jianye doesn''t get married one day, Qiu''s won''t be practical one day. Now that Han Jianye has finally got married, his wife is relieved of the burden.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "where can we enjoy the happiness of children and grandchildren safely. Yuxi is 13 years old and has to start looking for her husband''s family. I can''t really rest until I find a good family for Yuxi. " The marriage between Yuru and Yujing has been settled. It''s not her turn to worry about Yuchen''s marriage. Only Yuxi, let her have to worry. In the mansion, besides her, no one worries about Yuxi''s marriage any more.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "our four girls are beautiful and smart. They are sure to find a husband." Mother Li thinks Yuxi is good at everything but one bad thing, that is, he is too strong tempered. Generally, a mother-in-law doesn''t like a strong daughter-in-law.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "it''s so easy to find someone who is good in all aspects. Fortunately, Yuxi''s new year is only 13 years old, so we can find it slowly. " Qiushi decided to go out with Yuxi after the new year. It''s better to decide the marriage before the hairpin.


    Ye returned to the rosin yard, his face was not good-looking.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" she asked


    Ye Shi waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired. Just have a rest." Watching Han Jianye treat Lu Xiu like a baby, she is in a bad mood. Shizi, I''ve never been so kind to her.


    "Granny, why don''t you go to bed and lie down?" she said cautiously During this period of time, the grandmother is busy, really tired.


    Ye shook his head and said: "there are still a lot of things to take care of! By the way, my mother brought Ye Yin here yesterday. What do you think of her? " Last night, Han Jianming went back to the rosin yard for the night, so they had no time to talk about it.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "Granny, ye Yin is good, but she has no such temperament. Nine times out of ten, Madame and shiziye don''t look up to each other. "


    Ye said: "if you want to be so good-natured, you can do anything as long as you can have a son." If a capable and beautiful Er Fang comes back, he will fight against her.


    "That''s what she said," she said, "but it''s up to the lady and the master to nod their heads. Granny, take a look. You should ask shiziye first. If the emperor agrees, it will be easier for the lady to talk about it. " The wife has not opposed the decision of the emperor.


    Ye was a little fidgety and said, "we''ll talk about it in a few years." Now let''s talk about Er Fang. If we can''t get along with each other, we''ll have a bad year.


    "Granny, do you want someone to tell her about qiuyanfu to the people around her


    Ye Shi thought for a while, shook his head and said: "no, I''ll put it down in advance." Although she hates Lu Xiu, Lu Xiu is only her brother-in-law and has no direct conflict of interest with her. If she always makes some small moves, her mother-in-law will know sooner or later, because this kind of thing makes her dissatisfied with her, the gain is not worth the loss. The top priority is to solve the problem of Er Fang, which is closely related to her.


    Back to the door ceremony, Qiu Shi has been ready for a long time. Han Jianye only needs to take these things with him when he goes to his wife''s house.


    At Lu''s house, Han Jianye was called to his study by Master Lu Er. When I left, I couldn''t help looking at Lu Xiu.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lu was very pleased. She took Lu Xiu into the room and asked, "ah Xiu, is my uncle good to you? Are the people of the Han family easy to get along with? "


    Lu Xiuhong said with a red face: "my husband is very good to me, and other people are also very good to me. My mother-in-law, in particular, also said that I would only go to see you on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, and I don''t have to go there early at other times. " As for Qiu''s saying to give her a big fat grandson as soon as possible, Lu Xiu has no good intention to say it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu was more and more satisfied: "although your mother-in-law is upright, she is very easy to get along with. That day, she was also interested in this. I agreed to this marriage."


    Lu Xiu laughed: "yes, my mother-in-law is very good."


    Mrs. Lu nodded her head slightly and said, "there''s something I''ve been hiding from you, because I''m afraid it will affect your mood. Now that you''re married, there''s no need to hide it from you. "


    Lu Xiu''s intuition is not a good thing: "mother, what''s the matter? It can''t be... "Originally, she wanted to say if something happened to the elder brother and the second brother, but soon she found that this was unlucky, so she swallowed it back.


    Lu Er''s wife said about Qiu Yanfu: "Niang specially told you this, it''s for you to guard against Ye Shi. That Fu aunt''s matter, definitely can''t get rid of the relation with Ye Shi. "


    Lu Xiu was stunned. Before she knew it, her husband had a concubine. Lu Xiu was both aggrieved and sad: "mother, why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    Second lady Lu couldn''t see what Lu Xiu was thinking and said, "tell you what to do? There are only ten days left for the wedding. You know, it''s just sad. What''s more, my uncle was unprepared for this incident, and I can''t blame him for it. After the event, his treatment was quite appropriate. "


    Lu Xiu was so wronged that tears fell down.


    Looking at her daughter''s tears, Mrs. Lu was also very sad. She was just in the new marriage period, but suddenly a concubine came out. Could anyone feel comfortable? But the advice is still to advise: "mother know your heart grievance, but this grievance can only go to the stomach to swallow.". Fortunately, my uncle is not confused, and your mother-in-law is also reasonable. She has promised not to take the man back before you give birth to your eldest son. "


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said angrily: "mother, Ye Er Ye ran to the door that day and muttered that he wanted to leave his family. At last, he left his family when he got out of control. It''s not our family''s fault. Why does she blame me? And do this disgusting thing? " If it is said that the Lu family is going to leave, Ye''s annoyance is reasonable. But she is the victim of this. Why should ye vent her anger on her.


    Mrs. Lu said, "this is what I was worried about. But even if ye''s heart is malicious, she''s just a sister-in-law. At most, she makes trouble behind her back. On the surface, she doesn''t dare to embarrass you. Just watch out for yourself. " How can this marriage be perfect? What''s more, my daughter has retired. It''s more difficult to find a good one. Han family, it''s not bad.


    Lu Xiu is not a mud temperament, said: "Niang, don''t worry, I won''t let her bully. If she dares to provoke me, I will not make her feel better


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "the most urgent thing is to have a son. With a son, you will have a firm foothold in the Han family. Ye Shi, I can''t shout in front of you any more. " It''s not a secret that it''s difficult for ye to conceive. Just ask a little.


    Lu Xiu''s face turned red again: "mother, let it be."


    Mrs. Lu said, "your body has been fine since you were a child. During this time, I have asked someone to take good care of you. As long as you love each other, there will be good news soon. " A daughter is like herself. She has been in good health since she was a child. If there is no mistake, I will have a fat grandson next year.


    The couple went back after lunch at Lu''s house. On the way back, Lu Xiu kept his head down and did not speak. Han Jianye was very worried. The horse stopped riding and went straight into the carriage.


    Han Jianye looked into Lu Xiu''s red eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Did my mother-in-law say something? "


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu shed tears again. Han Jianye is so anxious that he is not afraid of everything. He is afraid of women''s tears: "don''t cry, tell me what happened?"


    Lu Xiu choked: "my mother told me that you had a concubine before you got married. Why do you want to keep it from me? If my mother doesn''t tell me, do you always intend to keep it from me? "


    Han Jianye all over a stiff, and then some modestly said: "you know?" Seeing Lu Xiu''s tears coming again, Han Jianye quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to get married soon. You know how bad it is! I was going to tell you later, but my mother-in-law said it first


    Lu Xiu stared at the tears on her face and asked, "what''s the matter with aunt Fu? My mother vaguely said two words, but did not understand. How did she count you? Why should I count you? "


    Han Jianye poured out all the beans at the moment, except that Yuxi was involved in it. Will Yuxi this period of hidden, also promised Yuxi, will not tell her things to anyone. Han Jianye is lacking in other places, but his mouth is very tight.


    When Lu Xiu heard that Qiu Yanfu didn''t want to be Wang Shaoqi''s concubine, he was so angry. However, although angry, but Lu Xiu did not lose his sense. The reason why aunt Fu calculated her husband must be that her husband is a responsible person: "send her to Chuang Tzu, can''t you keep it all the time? Husband, when are you going to pick her up¡°


    Looking at Lu Xiu with tears on his face, Han Jianye said, "I was ready to let her go back to the house when we had a son. But if you don''t like her, let her stay in Chuang Tzu all the time. " Autumn wild goose Fu where has wife important.


    Lu Xiu thought for a while and said, "I''ll take her back after I have my eldest son. Anyway, it''s the third aunt''s niece. It''s not appropriate to put it on Chuang Tzu all the time? " Someone will say that she is jealous.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "it''s up to you to decide." Han Jianye received the most orthodox education. For them, the male dominated the outside and the female dominated the inside. Men worked hard outside and women dealt with all matters in the inner courtyard.


    After listening to this, Lu Xiu''s heart has no pimples.

 Chapter 200

    On December 29, Yu Jing was picked up.


    When Yuxi knew the news, he just had dinner: "the second sister is back?" Yuxi thought that the old lady would not let Yujing come back for the new year!


    Bingmei nodded and said, "it''s not long since I got back to my residence. I heard from my mother-in-law that the second girl has lost a lot of weight and is not in good spirits. "


    Yuxi didn''t gloat, but she didn''t feel sorry for her. He chose this road, the consequences of natural to swallow: "this is just the beginning." If she is disliked by her family and by her husband''s family, what kind of situation she will fall into in the end will be known by referring to her previous life. Of course, Yu Jing should be better than her because she is not a submissive baozi.


    Chinese New Year is a busy time for adults, and children always join in the fun and receive red envelopes. So the next day, the old lady and Qiu Shi went to the palace early in the morning. Yuxi just got up to do morning exercises.


    Yuxi met Yujing on New Year''s Eve. Yu Jing is much thinner, but she looks much more peaceful. Yuxi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be useful for Yujing to recite scriptures.


    Yu Jing also noticed that Yu Xi was looking at her, and then she said with a smile, "fourth sister." The situation is better than others, and she has to lower her profile now.


    Yuxi laughed and called: "second sister." Yuru takes the initiative to make friends, Yuxi will not push out, one more ally is better than one more enemy. However, there is no possibility of friendship between Yu Jing and her, because she is partly responsible for Aunt Rong''s death. However, Yuxi didn''t regret it. Aunt Rong wanted to kill her. How could she let her go!


    That night, Yuxi harvested several more red envelopes. Among them, Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu gave the thickest.


    Yuxi''s year is also a good harvest year. The income of her baozi shop, grocery store and farm is almost the same as that of last year, but the income of the shop and Liangtian that Qiushi gave her is very rich. After relying on these industries, Yuxi did not worry about food and drink.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the third day of the lunar new year, which is to pay a new year''s visit to the Zhou family. Yuxi has made an appointment with Zhou Shiya. Naturally, he wants to follow him.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi and was very happy: "finally, I''m looking forward to you." In fact, Zhou Shiya is very lonely in the Zhou family. Although there are many sisters, they all have their own thoughts, and she dare not make friends with them, otherwise they will be used carelessly.


    Looking at the meat on Zhou Shiya''s face, Yuxi said with a deliberate smile, "how are you fat again? If you get fat like this, you won''t be able to see your eyes. " In fact, Zhou Shiya is not fat, but with a little baby fat.


    Zhou Shiya pinched her face and said with a sad face, "there are so many delicious things. I can''t help looking at them."


    There are many ways to lose weight. On Tuesday, Mrs. Yu found many, and Yuxi also gave many suggestions. But no matter how many ways, Zhou Shiya is so delicious, and what she likes to eat is meat. It''s good to keep her figure.


    Yuxi said: "it''s better to bear it! You''re ok now. If you wait until you get married and have children and eat so much, it''s hard to lose weight. " Yuxi learned all these things from mother Quan.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi''s slim figure enviously: "still Hello, how to eat delicious will not be fat." She knew that Yuxi ate four meals a day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how can you not be fat? I just got it under control If she had meat at night, her exercise time would be prolonged, and her food would be consumed, so she would not be fat.


    Zhou Shiya naturally knew that Yuxi would play Wuqinxi every day. She shook her head and said, "forget it, Wuqinxi is too ugly. My mother won''t let me learn it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "is it your mother who won''t let you learn? It''s obvious that you can''t bear the hardships and don''t want to learn. It''s your mother''s fault. "


    Just then, Zhou Shiya''s maid brought two plates of strawberries. Besides, there are many cakes and dried fruits. Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "I know you like to eat fruit, which I specially prepared for you."


    Yuxi is not particularly fond of eating fruit, but mother Quan said that eating fruit is good for women''s skin, so she has formed the habit of eating fruit every day.


    After two words, Zhou Shiya sent all the people out and talked to Yuxi in private: "Yuxi, now we are all 13 years old, my mother has already started to make arrangements for me! What do you say? " Yuxi''s marriage is not optimistic. It''s just that she has a stepmother who doesn''t worry, but also a father who doesn''t care about her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhou Shiya said, "why don''t you worry? The flower apricots of the girl''s family have been here for two or three years. If you don''t take advantage of this time to choose them, they will be picked away. " On Tuesday, his wife often read these words in Zhou Shiya''s ear. No, Zhou Shiya was also affected.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my third sister is one year older than me. It''s not easy to say my marriage until her marriage is settled."


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "I heard that Princess song likes cousin Yuchen very much and intends to point out your third sister to his royal highness King Jing." King Jing is the title of the tenth prince.


    Yuxi laughed: "this is it. The third sister''s marriage is settled, and my marriage is easy to say! " Her father is just a four grade official now, which is nothing in the capital. But if Yuchen is accused of getting married, it''s the future Princess Jing.


    Zhou Shiya instantly understood: "yes, how can I forget this stubble?" If the jade Chen is accused of getting married, that jade Chen is definitely to respect the princess. Yuxi has a good relationship with Yuchen, which is not a secret in the upper class circle. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no matchmaker coming to ask for marriage.


    Yuxi also considered this layer, so he knew that before Yuchen''s marriage, her marriage could not be settled: "what about you? What''s the point of your marriage? " Two people also because too familiar, no taboo, what words will say.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t written a word yet! But my mother has a crush on Chen Ran, the second master of the Marquis''s house in Taining. "


    Yuxi laughed: "your mother''s eyes are very good. If this marriage is finished, you will be waiting for happiness." The family style of Taining Marquis''s house is very good. In recent decades, there has been no case that my concubine''s house has been riding on the head of the main room, so several young masters of Taining Marquis''s house are very popular. And Chen Ran is the most popular, first, his father is Taining Hou, second, Mrs. Taining Hou is a very generous person, the wind in the capital is very good, the third is the most important point, Chen Ran''s own conditions are very good, the children''s test was the first, on this condition stare at him do not know how much!


    Zhou Shiya said, "it''s not that easy. The family of the Marquis of Taining is good and rich. Chen Ran''s conditions are very good. The door-to-door matchmakers are breaking the threshold of their family. Yuxi, it''s not that I belittle myself. In nine cases out of ten, I can''t do it. If it''s you, it''s possible. " Yuxi in the eyes of Zhou Shiya is omnipotent, without her will not.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are impossible, I am even more impossible." It''s not Yuxi''s inferiority, but her own condition is there. My mother died early, but my father didn''t like it. So Chen Erye, who is in hot demand, can''t take her turn.


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya felt that both she and Yuxi were too ambitious. She grabbed a strawberry, took a bite and said, "we can''t grow other people''s ambition to destroy our prestige. We haven''t seen this second master Chen. We don''t even know whether he is round or flat. It''s not sure that he''s flattered outside. In fact, he''s just a guy with a lot of bad things on the outside. "


    Yuxi said: "it''s a pity that Chen Erye is not one of the people who has been criticized by Jinyu."


    Zhou Shiya''s eyes brightened: "have you met Mr. Chen?" People outside hold Chen Ran as if he were a fairy boy in the sky, but few of them have seen him. Of course, Zhou Shiya said that few people have seen Chen Ran, referring to the girl in the boudoir.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, twice."


    Zhou Shiya was excited, grabbed Yuxi''s hand and asked, "come on, come on, where did you meet? What does he look like? Did you speak to him? What did you say? "


    Yuxi was so embarrassed by Zhou Shiya''s appearance that she said, "it happened that she met Chen Ran." They didn''t even talk, but they met each other.


    Seeing that neither of them had spoken, Zhou Shiya was disappointed: "it''s a pity. If only Mr. Chen had taken a fancy to you! "


    Yuxi nodded Zhou Shiya''s forehead and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "Yuxi, I said this for a reason. Chen Er Ye''s situation is quite special. His marriage must be nodded by himself. Mrs. Taining doesn''t like him. It''s useless. " It''s also Tuesday. My wife likes Chen ran so much that she makes every effort to search for Chen Ran''s information.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "how do you say that?"


    Zhou Shiya told Yuxi about the news she heard from her wife on Tuesday: "Chen Erye was kidnapped when he was five years old. He didn''t come back until more than half a month later. I heard from my mother that when he was rescued, Mr. Chen was not a man. It took more than half a year, but since then, Mr. Chen''s words have been less. Mr. and Mrs. Taining have always felt guilty for him. " Because he felt guilty, he would not be forced to do many things, including marriage affairs. After all, Chen Ran is the second son, not the eldest son, and does not need to bear the responsibility of the family.


    These things, Yuxi really did not hear: "if so, it can be really difficult. I look at Mr. Chen. He''s a little cold. It''s not difficult to get into his eyes. " Yuxi also understood why Chen Ran was so calm when he saw Yuchen. People who had experienced life and death actually looked at many things very lightly.


    Zhou Shiya opened her hand and said, "so I said I can''t do it! But my mother is very happy. Let her alone. I guess she will be cold after a few days. "


    The two chatted on and on all morning. When Yuxi left, Zhou Shiya was still reluctant to give up and said, "I''ll go to your house in two days, and we''ll have a good chat."


    Yuxi laughed: "good!"

 Chapter 201

    After the first month, the weather began to warm up.


    Yuxi is reading in the study, perilla outside said: "girl, the second grandmother came to see you."


    Yuxi put down the book and said with a smile, "I''ll come out." I have to say that the second sister-in-law is really married right.


    Lu Xiu has been chatting with Qiu every day since she came in, which makes Qiu happy every day. Yuxi went to the main courtyard several times and heard Qiu''s happy laughter. In this regard, Yuxi said, can coax people so happy is also a kind of ability, at least she is not this ability. Lu Xiu is not only filial to Qiu Shi, but also to Yuxi. Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu''s kindness to her is for Han Jianye''s sake, but as long as she is sincere, Yuxi inherits this feeling.


    Yuxi goes out of the door and looks at the servant girl beside Lu Xiu. Youlan holds a small basket in her hand. Then he said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, you come here, what else do you bring?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "my mother sent some oranges to me. I know you like to eat fruits, so I picked a few for you."


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "second sister-in-law, after you don''t send things over, I dare not eat." Yuxi was busy, so he only went to Han Jianye''s yard once. On the contrary, Lu Xiu has been here twice, and this time he has been here three times, and every time he has been there, he never fails.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m idle in the yard, so I''ll walk more. Second sister-in-law didn''t disturb your reading, did she


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, No. Second sister-in-law, come in and sit down! "


    Lu Xiu didn''t stay long, and left in about a quarter of an hour. Yuxi personally sent out of the door, turned and looked at the oranges on the table, and laughed: "peel one and bring it to the study."


    On the way back, Youlan said, "it''s said that three girls and four girls learn from morning to night every day. What do you say they learn every day? You don''t need to be the number one scholar to learn so much. " Not only Yuxi but also Yuchen is very busy. Also because there is a jade Chen in front of block, jade Xi also not so conspicuous.


    Lu Xiu laughed and said, "it''s always good to learn." In fact, she didn''t understand, but this kind of thing was not for her to ask.


    That afternoon, Zhou Shiya came.


    When Yuxi saw that Zhou Shiya''s eyes were red, he was immediately shocked: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Zhou Shiya curled her lips and said, "no one bullied me. My marriage was ruined. My mother didn''t like it. I didn''t look right. I cried on purpose, and then I ran to you to hide. "


    Yuxi asked: "Mrs. Taining didn''t take a fancy to you? Can''t you? " Zhou Shiya''s figure, coupled with her broad-minded temperament, is the favorite of those ladies in charge.


    Zhou Shiya waved her hand and said, "no, it''s Mr. Chen who doesn''t like me. Good fellow, I''m lucky I didn''t take a fancy to him. Otherwise, if I married him, how could I live? "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked with a smile, "how do you say this?"


    Zhou Shiya took a orange, put it aside and ate half of it. Then she said, "except for saying hello, there was not a word for more than half an hour. If you say that such a man really marries him, he can not say a word for three or five days. I''m crazy! "


    Zhou Shiya is a good-natured person who likes to eat, move and have fun. Some people can talk about her small mouth for a day. If you want to let her on a Muggle, really enough.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you have to tell your mother what you want! In this way, your mother won''t choose one that doesn''t suit you


    Zhou Shiya continued to eat oranges: "your oranges are so sweet. Where did you come from?" Zhou Shiya knew that this kind of thing would only be given away and could not be bought outside.


    Yuxi said, "it''s from my second sister-in-law''s mother''s house. She brought me six. If you like to eat, you''ll take some back later."


    Zhou Shiya said coldly, "I''m going to stay with you for a few days, so I want to drive me away."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I have no problem, but will your mother let you stay here for a few days?" On Tuesday, my wife was not willing to let her daughter stay with her.


    Sure enough, at ten o''clock in the evening, the wife''s confidant came to pick up Zhou Shiya on Tuesday. Zhou Shiya was unwilling to go back.


    After seeing off Zhou Shiya, Yuxi returns to Tao ranju. Seeing Bingmei with a happy face, he smiles and asks, "what''s the happy event?"


    Bingmei said: "the second grandmother is pregnant, more than a month. The madam is overjoyed, just let a person send a servant girl to come over. "


    Yuxi is also full of joy. Lu Xiucai has been pregnant for more than a month since she passed by. She is afraid that she will be pregnant in the days when she gets married. Well, my aunt''s vision is really good. My second sister-in-law is a good child.


    Qiu''s face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. She called her mother Li and said, "go to the warehouse and give a Xiu a few boxes of bird''s nest and other supplements I''ve got." She won''t have to wait for next year. This year, she will have a big grandson.


    When Yuxi comes over, he sees Qiushi ask the servant girl to turn over the cloth in the box and say that she wants to make small clothes and hats for the children. Yuxi jokingly said: "aunt, the child has only been more than a month! It''s still early to be born. Don''t worry. We''ll buy things slowly. "


    Qiu Shi said: "you don''t know. Children''s things should be prepared early, otherwise it will be too late to prepare them when they are in labor."


    Yuxi see autumn''s exuberant temperament, said Yuxi is the first time to see autumn so happy. So she did not advise, let her go, and he turned to xiuchunyuan.


    Ye''s heart is not taste, back to the rosin courtyard, and the Chinese woman said: "I was pregnant that day when seven seven seven did not see her so happy?" What soft cloth makes shoe cap, it is shadow to see more.


    Ye did not think about it. At that time, her fetus was unstable and could miscarry at any time. At this time, how could Qiu be in the mood to make clothes and hats for his children. When she had a stable fetus, she met the palace change again, and then she was always worried, where was she in the mood to think about it.


    Chinese mother-in-law also thinks that Lu Xiu is in good health. She was pregnant just after more than a month, but she compared her grandmother with her: "grandma, did you tell her about ye yin?" Lu Xiu is pregnant, and the second room will be on the agenda soon. Instead of waiting for his wife to mention it to shiziye, she would at least take the initiative.


    Ye also knew that this matter could not be delayed and said, "I will tell my mother about it tomorrow." Compared with Lu Xiu, Ye is really ten thousand. But it''s no use not to be reconciled. She''s not healthy.


    Han Jianye came back from work in the evening. Knowing that he was going to be a father, he rushed back to xiuchunyuan. Seeing Lu Xiu, he asked aloud, "ah Xiu, am I going to be a father? Is that true? "


    Lu Xiu nodded gently.


    Han Jianye happily picks up Lu Xiu and turns around, scaring Jane''s mother and several servant girls to death. Knowing that he can''t hold his wife in a circle and put down Lu Xiu, Han Jianye went around Lu Xiu and said in his heart, "I''m going to be a father. Ah Xiu, we''re going to be parents."


    Lu Xiu is very patient, Han Jianye said, she should gently. As for mother-in-law Jane and the maid, they had already retreated out of the room.


    The next day, when ye went to greet Qiu, he talked about Na Er Fang: "mother, sister-in-law are all pregnant, and I''m not proud of myself. My son is only seven seven now. So I want to give my son a second room. "


    Qiushi also has this idea, is also preparing to mention this matter with Ye Shi: "I mean not to find in the official family, but in the ordinary family, as long as the family is innocent and honest." Of course, the most important thing is to have a good family.


    Ye''s face a stiff, autumn''s words don''t just deny Ye Yin. Ye said tactfully that she wanted to choose one of the other branches of Ye''s family to be Han Jianming''s second bedroom.


    Qiu said: "the eldest daughter-in-law, find a girl who is not high and honest to be the second room for ming''er, and there will be few disputes in the future. When she gives birth to a son, it will be recorded in your name, and the child will be taken care of by you. Although it''s not your own child, you brought up the child with your own hands. When you grow up, I will kiss you. What''s the problem? Why do you have to choose from the other branches of the Ye family? "


    Ye didn''t change her mind. Her attitude was very clear. She wanted to choose one of Ye''s side branches to be Han Jianming''s second room.


    Although Qiu is a little unhappy, she can understand Ye''s mind. The second room is a side branch of the Ye family, so they are not afraid of each other. Qiu Shi thought for a while and said, "ask about the meaning of tomorrow''s son. If tomorrow''s son agrees, I''ll see you first." If you are a good person, it''s not a big problem.


    About Han Jianming to accept two things, Yuxi soon know. Hearing that ye wanted to pick a candidate from the Ye family, but his aunt didn''t agree, they had a dispute, and finally the great aunt gave in.


    Yuxi shakes her head gently. She really thinks that the eldest aunt has been very kind. Like other people''s mother-in-law, she knows that her daughter-in-law can''t have a baby, and she can''t do anything about it. The great aunt not only didn''t make trouble, but also understood ye and thought for her. It''s a pity that ye did not hesitate to be lucky.


    The purple perilla was very strange and asked, "girl, I don''t understand. Why doesn''t the eldest grandmother want to take a good woman as my concubine? Do you have to choose from the side branches of the Ye family? "


    Bingmei said: "Granny should want a child with the blood of the Ye family." Children with the blood of the Ye family will feel more intimate.


    Yuxi didn''t understand what ye thought in his last life, and he didn''t understand it in his whole life: "who knows this?" If ye wants a child with the blood of the Ye family, it is impossible for Ke Minjie to become a second bedroom for his elder brother in his last life.


    Why can''t zisu ask her girl!


    Yuxi saw the appearance of perilla, and said nothing more. Perhaps in Ye''s mind, she should just want to choose a puppet to give birth to her husband. Since she is a puppet, she should have no idea of her own. She is the main one. In his last life, ye thought Ke Minjie was in control, but he lost sight of him. Therefore, Ke Minjie and ye are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are just unfortunate aunts who are involved in their fights.


    PS: the update in the evening is estimated to be around 10:30. If you go to bed early, don''t wait.

 Chapter 202

    Han Jianming heard that ye said he wanted to choose a candidate in the side branch of Ye''s family and asked, "what does mother mean?"


    Ye''s face is stiff, what is the meaning of Niang? Now they talk with their husband and wife, talking about what their mother-in-law does: "Niang means to find an ordinary family, a girl of pure birth."


    Han Jianming thought his mother''s idea would be good, but he thought about Lu Xiu. If he really wanted to find a girl from an ordinary family and marry her to the government, he would not live long. After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "let it go first." Han Jianming wants to choose a second room by himself. He doesn''t want to be beautiful, but he must be smart and secure.


    Ye couldn''t understand Han Jianming''s idea, so he tentatively asked: "shiziye, the second younger brother and sister are pregnant, but shiziye only has seven or seven blood now. I''m worried."


    Han Jianming laughed: "no matter how anxious you are, you won''t be in a hurry. It''s also a great joy for our family that our second younger brother and sister are pregnant. As a sister-in-law, you should take more care of her. "


    Ye''s eyelids jump. Shiziye never talks. What he says must have its connotation. Ye''s restrain heart bottom of strange, said with a smile: "see ye said, don''t Ye remind me will take good care of younger sister."


    Han Jianming said softly, "I''m always at ease with your work." Then he narrowed his eyes and breathed evenly after a while.


    Seeing Han Jianming go to bed, ye thinks that shiziye doesn''t trust her as much as before, but it''s useless for her to think any more. Han Jianming is not only her husband but also the head of the family. His mother-in-law won''t refute what he says, let alone him.


    Qiu''s typical son is the eldest. When she heard Han Jianming say let it go, she didn''t even ask why, so she nodded and said, "since tomorrow says let it go, let it go!" There must be a reason for her son to do so. As a mother, she won''t make trouble for her son.


    With Han Jianming''s words, the matter of accepting your concubine has been put on hold. Besides his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, other people don''t know the secret, including Yuxi. However, Yuxi is not the one who is looking for the bottom of the matter. Seeing no one mention it, she is happy that the mansion can be quiet for a while.


    Qiu Shi, who is free, remembers that there is still something unfinished. "When you were sick last year, I said I would take you to the mountain for incense after you got well. It hasn''t come true. I think I''ll go to Lingshan temple to pay it off these days. "


    Yuxi lived all his life again. He was also in awe of Bodhisattvas, ghosts and gods. After listening to Qiu Shi''s words, he nodded and said, "if you succeed, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Let''s go tomorrow." These days, Qiushi is relatively idle. In a few days, we have to start preparing for Yuru''s marriage, and then there will be no time.


    Qiu Shi dumbfounded smile: "you this wench, don''t say to have nothing to do with the same, said you than also anxious! Cheng, since you think tomorrow is good, then tomorrow. Look, tomorrow should be a good day. "


    The next morning, there was no cloud in the sky. It was a fine day.


    Yuxi began to wash after morning exercise. Because it''s to go to the mountains to make incense, you don''t need to dress up, as long as you are decent. Yuxi chose a white dress with a pair of crystal lotus hairpins on her head and a white jade bracelet on her wrist.


    After cleaning, Yuxi looked in the mirror and laughed. She used to like to wear bright clothes, which made her very energetic. Suddenly dressed so plain, Yuxi felt that it felt good.


    The Perilla looked at it seriously and said, "girl, it''s so beautiful."


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "you can boast hard! Be careful if you exaggerate too much to make me float in the air, that''s bad. "


    The Perilla didn''t have this worry. She said, "I wish the girl would be happy because of my praise." The problem is that no matter how the servant girls praise them, the girl seems to have never heard of it. She is so calm that she can''t even look at it.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Bingmei, let''s go to the main courtyard." Recently, Yuxi went out with Bingmei. Yuxi has been going out with Bingmei recently. One is to show her importance, and the other is to exercise Bingmei''s ability.


    To the main courtyard, Qiushi looked at Yuxi, said with a smile: "this wear, also very beautiful." So, flowers of the same age, wearing anything looks good.


    With breakfast, they went to Lingshan temple. Along the way, Qiu and Yuxi told many legendary stories about Lingshan temple. In fact, there are many stories Yuxi has heard, but she still makes an appearance of listening, is very satisfied with Qiu''s desire to tell.


    After walking for an hour and a half, I finally got to the mountain. When he got out of the carriage, Yuxi said, "it would be better if the road could be smoother."


    Qiushi quickly stopped Yuxi and said, "you should avoid speaking in front of Buddha. You are still tired from riding in a carriage. People walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain


    Yuxi was surprised and said, "who is it? How can you walk? " From the foot of the mountain to the temple, we can''t do it for an hour. Moreover, the mountain road is rugged. Walking so far, my feet must hurt badly.


    Qiushi coughed and said: "anyway, you know it''s OK. Let''s go. When you come to the Bodhisattva later, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    Yuxi some speechless, she just complained about the mountain road is not easy to go, how nonsense! Well, I''ll be in the hall later. I won''t say a word.


    Kowtow to the Bodhisattvas, worship all Bodhisattvas, it''s time to have lunch. Lingshan temple''s vegetarian food is good, but it is inferior to Huangzhi temple, which is famous for its materials. Of course, Yuxi never ate Suzhai in Huangzhi temple. He didn''t eat Suzhai in his last life, and he probably won''t have a chance in this life. Because she has made up her mind not to go to Huangzhi temple. With monk Tong giving false testimony to the head of Heshou County, Yuxi was disgusted by Huangzhi temple.


    After lunch, Qiu was very tired: "I''ll have a rest. If you want to walk around, you''ll come back half an hour later. We''re going back in half an hour. "


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "the third sister asked me to give her a pot of spring water to make tea. Half an hour is enough."


    Qiu Shi is not wordy either, way: "that you go to quickly return."


    "Yiwang Qingquan" is a famous spring in Beijing. Not only Lu Xiu''s grandmother, but also other people often come here to carry water back.


    Yuxi loaded a kettle of water and came up. He saw a young man coming. Yuxi is embarrassed to see the comer. Yuxi is embarrassed, not because he meets Chen Ran by chance, but because Chen Ran is also wearing a deep crescent white robe. Last time she and Chen Ran wore the same color of clothes, this time how to wear the same color of clothes, do you want to be so clever!


    When Chen Ran saw Yuxi, he was also surprised. Not surprisingly, this is the third time. If he changes to another woman, he must think that the other party has already inquired about his whereabouts. But the object is Yuxi, so he has no doubt about it. It''s really Yuxi''s look is too magnanimous, and he seems to be a little disgusted when he sees him.


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, but don''t dare to have half of show, no way: "Chen Er ye good, don''t disturb Chen Er Ye water." The people of the Chen family are simply in the emperor''s heart. The Marquis Chen has to be rebuilt by the emperor. The prince Chen is also the confidant of the ninth prince. The Han family, compared with them, is far worse. Therefore, they must not offend the Chen family.


    Yuxi, who wants to stay away from Chen Erye earlier, obviously doesn''t know that she can''t escape. On the contrary, it makes Chen Erye feel very interesting.


    Chen Ran asked, "I''ve heard that four girls have studied flute. Is that true?"


    Yuxi didn''t know why Chen Ran asked, but he nodded his head and said, "I''ve learned flute. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ran said with a smile: "I''ve also learned flute for a few days. If the four girls don''t mind, I want to communicate with them." It''s said that Han Si''s painting and chess skills are very good, and her embroidery is also excellent. She must be good at musical instruments.


    Chen Ran''s close friend Ali is very strange. When did his young master talk so much? More importantly, I told a girl.


    Yuxi''s face turned black and said, "Mr. Chen has found the wrong person. Although I''ve learned flute, I''ve only learned it for a few days. I haven''t even learned it." "Chen Er ye, if it''s all right, I have to go back," he said


    Chen Ran listened to Yuxi not angry words, wake up, his just words some Meng Lang. They just ran into each other twice, not even acquaintances. How could a girl''s family agree to exchange flute playing experience with him. Then he apologized with Yuxi: "I was rude just now. Please forgive me."


    Jade Xi pie pie lips, she just don''t believe Chen Ran is unintentional, this guy maybe is intentionally tease her to play! Thinking of this, Yuxi said something impolite: "well, I hope you don''t stop talking about the exchange of flutes when you meet a girl next time." Fortunately, she used to think Chen Ran was good. It seems that she judged people by their appearance. This Chen Ran looks at is also the gold jade, its outside corrupt catkins among them. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhou''s abacus didn''t work out on Tuesday, otherwise she would be unlucky.


    Chen Ran looked at Yu Xi, who had gone away, and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    Ah Li said with a sad face: "second master, I hope there won''t be another time. Otherwise, it would be miserable to be treated as a apprentice. " If you are treated as an apprentice, you have to be beaten. Ali doesn''t want to go back to the board. What''s more, if the reputation of the second master is damaged, he can''t get away with it.


    Chen Ran said with a smile: "you think too much." There must be something extraordinary about the people whom Mrs. Jiang praised so much. How could they turn over in a word.


    A Li didn''t know what his master thought. Seeing Chen Ran smile, he was as worried as eating Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t pour out his bitter water.


    Another time, Bingmei looked at Yuxi in surprise and said, "girl, did you say that the handsome boy was the second master of the Chen family?"


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "have you heard of the second master of the Chen family?"


    Bingmei didn''t understand why Yuxi asked: "girl, many people know about the second master of the Chen family, and the mother in the mansion knows it!"


    Yuxi shook his head: "the hearsay does not conform to the reality." Chen Ran''s talent and learning may be good, but she won''t comment on her character.


    Bingmei said with a smile: "girl, I heard that Mr. Chen plays flute very well. Even the musicians in the palace are not as good as him!"


    Seeing Bingmei''s face, Yuxi said quickly, "let''s go. My aunt must be awake and waiting for us." Let Bingmei go on. I''m not sure she can go from temple to mansion.

 Chapter 203

    They were talking when they heard a leisurely sound of flute.


    Yuxi''s steps slowed down unconsciously. At last, he stopped and listened to the beautiful flute.


    The sound of the flute fell for a long time, and Bingmei said softly, "it''s really nice." She can''t tell why, but she thinks it sounds good, ten times better than her girls.


    Yuxi muttered: "of course it sounds good. This song "spring day", is three elder sisters all blow not to come out This song is very difficult, and most people can''t play it well. Yuchen is still practicing. If you want to reach Chen Ran''s level, you can''t do it in a few years.


    Bingmei thought that what she said made Yuxi unhappy, and immediately made up for it: "the girl will certainly blow better than the second master of the Chen family in the future."


    Yuxi''s mouth twitched a little. If you work hard, you will be able to learn flute. But learning and learning essence are two concepts. It''s very easy to learn. If you have perseverance and perseverance, you can learn them nine times out of ten. However, to learn the essence, one must have a high level of understanding and talent. And she lacks that talent, so she wants to play better than Chen Ran? This life is impossible, next life!


    Ah Li took Chen Ran''s flute with both hands and asked cautiously, "second master, why do you want to play flute all of a sudden?" Is it to attract the attention of Miss Han just now. However, Ali soon got rid of this idea. As long as his master stood there, he could attract a lot of girls'' attention, and he needed to please other girls.


    Chen Ran said calmly, "if you want to blow it, blow it." With that, he went to fill the water, ignoring the tangled face of Ali.


    When Yuxi returns to the yard, Qiu just wakes up.


    When I got up, Qiushi and Yuxi said, "I''m really old. I''ve only walked such a little way. My back is aching."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Auntie, you still need to walk more everyday. It''s bad for you to stay in the house all the time. "


    Qiushi doesn''t like to visit, and even doesn''t like to go out to socialize: "I have to walk for a quarter of an hour after dinner. I remember what you said."


    When he was ready to go back, he saw the lady of marquis Taining coming with her maid. Mrs. Taining Hou said with a smile: "just now I know that my mother-in-law has come to offer incense, otherwise I''ll come and chat with you."


    Qiu''s smile is a bit reluctant, say: "where dare to trouble Mrs. Chen!"


    The marriage between Han Jianming and Ye Qing was facilitated by Mrs. Hou of Taining, so Qiu''s family had a bad influence on Mrs. Chen. Who knows if Mrs. Taining knew Ye Qing''s physical condition that day. Although said to let go, but the bottom of Qiu''s heart in the end there is dissatisfaction, between the words can not help but bring out.


    Mrs. Taining Hou thought that Qiu''s attitude was a little strange, but Mrs. Taining Hou was a personal spirit. Even if she realized that it was wrong, she would not show any difference. On the contrary, she said with a smile: "how can my mother-in-law bring the four girls together? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    Qiu Shi said: "she wants to nurse the baby at home, can''t leave the body."


    Mrs. Taining Hou knew that Ye Qing might not be able to have another baby, so she would nurse her own baby. Looking at Qiu Shi''s appearance, her heart is also a little blocked, even if ye Qing can''t regenerate, but she also hurt her body when she was born. Qiu Shi is so unkind. He was dissatisfied, but he didn''t show his face at all. He still said with a smile: "Qing''er is a real child. Who''s the mother of this rich family will nurse the child in person. My mother-in-law is generous, and she''s allowed to do such mischief. "


    Many people know that it is difficult for Ye Qing to conceive again, but they all think that ye''s body was hurt during childbirth, and few people know that Ye Qing is difficult to conceive originally. Because the Han family had many scruples, they did not explain to the outside world. It is impossible for Ye Qing and his family to tell Mrs. Taining such a secret thing.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi felt a lot of ironing in her heart and said, "I didn''t agree that day. The nurse chose four for her to choose, but she said that she wanted to nurse the baby herself. I also thought that she would only have such a child in her life, so I agreed with her. "


    Mrs. Taining didn''t even move her eyebrows. She said with a smile, "yes! Therefore, Qing''er is a blessed child. She meets a mother-in-law who is so kind-hearted. "


    Yuxi stood behind Qiushi, listening to Mrs. Taining Hou''s words, let her aunt change her attitude, and sighed that she had learned this skill.


    After a while, a little servant girl came in and said, "madam, the second master has come back. Let the maid come and ask when the lady will go back? "


    Autumn heard Chen Ran also came, face dew happy. Chen Ran has a great reputation. No one in Beijing doesn''t know about it. It''s lucky to be here. After saying this, Qiu Shi also looked at Yuxi. Chen Ran is two years older than Yuxi, and his age is just right. Qiu Shi said with a smile: "originally, the second young master also followed me. I remember the last time I saw him, when Qing''er married to the Han family! "


    Mrs. Taining Hou is such a powerful person, and Qiu is not a person who can hide his emotions. See Qiu Shi this appearance where still have don''t understand, immediately smile to say: "in laws mother, I went back first, wait for next time have a chance, we again good nag." Finish saying, still did not take a trace ground to look at the jade Xi of autumn surname side. See Yuxi very calm to stand there, his face showed a decent smile.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said with a smile, "we''re going back, too. Why don''t we go together?" Qiushi wants Yuxi to see Chen Ran. If Yuxi thinks Chen Ran is good, he can fight for it.


    Mrs. Taining declined mildly. When I left, I took a look at Yuxi. I saw that Yuxi''s face was still a decent smile, and I was worried. Qiu Shi is a heart hide not live of matter, this wench is a mind deep.


    It''s a pity for Qiu to see off Mrs. Hou of Taining.


    How can Yuxi not know what Qiushi thought? He pretended to be unintentional and said, "aunt, I met the second master of the Chen family when I went to the back mountain to get water."


    Qiu''s eyes brightened and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that he thinks Chen Ran is good. Of course, she won''t say that Chen Ran is bad. Pretending to be very strange, he said: "people outside all praise Mr. Chen as a fairy boy from heaven. But I look at him just like ordinary people, with two eyes and one nose and one mouth. It''s nothing strange." Yuxi means she doesn''t think Chen Ran is too much.


    Qiu Shi listened to this words to smile: "if not two eyes a nose a mouth, that not become monster."


    Yuxi said: "the reason why Chen Erye is so famous is that he is the second son of the Marquis of Taining. Otherwise, he is just an ordinary man." Yuxi''s words are not black Chen Ran, but from her heart. If Chen Ran is not the second son of the Marquis of Taining, without the backing of the Marquis''s house of Taining, he is just a young man with a little talent.


    Qiushi see Yuxi said so, said with a smile: "there must be something extraordinary." However jade Xi since feel the other side is general, the idea that just emerged in her heart also pale.


    Although Mrs. Taining Hou felt that Yuxi had a deep mind, she didn''t think too much about it. Because no matter how deep Yuxi''s mind is, it has nothing to do with her. But when she heard that ah Li came to say that Chen Ran had a long talk with Han Yuxi today, she was not calm. Now he asked Ali, "do you remember clearly? Is it really the second master who took the initiative to talk to the fourth girl of the Han family at that time? "


    A Li said: "madam, it''s the second master who takes the initiative to say hello to the fourth girl of the Han family."


    Mrs. Taining Hou was wrong. How did her son know the four girls of the Han family? When did you meet? Where did you meet? Why didn''t she hear anything.


    Ah Li is still very clear about this. Now he tells us that they met with Jiang family in Taining Marquis''s residence.


    When Mrs. Taining heard that they had met three times, she became more and more uneasy: "why didn''t you come back to me earlier?"


    Ali complained in his heart: "madam, two times before, the second master and the four girls of the Han family met by chance, and they didn''t say a word. Moreover, the second master didn''t take it seriously. But this time, the second master is abnormal. "


    After listening to this, Mrs. Taining pondered for a moment and said, "if there''s any abnormal action from the second master, you must report it in time."


    Ali nodded and said, "yes."


    Mrs. Taining Hou said to her confidant: "you said Xiaoran would not really take a fancy to the girl of the Han family?" Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t like Yuxi. The girl has a deep heart and a bad reputation. She has no mother. What kind of daughter-in-law can''t be chosen according to her family''s conditions? Why choose such a person.


    The confidant comforted her and said, "don''t worry, madam. The second master may be on the spur of the moment. I''m not sure I''ll forget it in two days. "


    Mrs. Taining Hou gave a wry smile, but she didn''t speak any more. If it was so, it would be good. She didn''t have to worry about it, and there was no need for Ali to tell her son''s condition at any time. The youngest son was very indifferent to the family since he was rescued, including her mother. Over the years, no matter how hard she tries, her son''s attitude towards her has always been light and never changed. She knew that what happened in those years had caused great harm to her son, who also complained about them. But they have no way, and they have been making up for it all these years. Unfortunately, the effect is very little.


    When Ali returned to the yard, Chen Ran was practicing calligraphy. Chen ranlian''s is Zhang Xu''s "Heart Sutra of cursive script", which is one of the most difficult cursive scripts to practice.


    Ali went into the study, bowed his head and said, "second master, except for the second master''s flute playing, I''ve asked you to tell my wife everything else."


    Chen Ran listened to this words, eyebrow didn''t move for a while, light ground says: "go down!" Chen Ran has long been used to Mrs. Taining''s behavior. His mother, always in the name of caring for him, controls his every move. At that time, he was angry about this, so he replaced all the people who had served him. However, after three changes, nothing has changed, so he is too lazy to change. Instead of changing people, it''s better to accept the boy and let him say what he wants him to say.

 Chapter 204

    Spring in March, the wind blowing slightly, such as the hair of the drizzle from the sky for no reason, thousands of willows flying in the wind and rain, especially beautiful.


    Bingmei looked at the rain outside and said, "fortunately, it didn''t rain when she went to the mountain yesterday." It''s going to rain. It''s hard to walk.


    Yuxi laughed: "if it rains, it won''t go to the mountain." The mountain road is rugged. If it rains, it''s hard to walk. It''s dangerous to take a carriage.


    They were just talking when they heard Yuru coming. Yuxi went out with a smile to welcome people in, and went to the three treasures hall for everything. Yuru, the bride to be married, is very busy recently, so she must have something to do.


    Yuru has something to do with her: "four younger sisters, the purses made by my servant girls are not all satisfactory. I want to ask kufu girl beside four younger sisters to help me make some purses. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "naturally, but who is the reward for this purse? Is it a meeting gift for the seven children of the Zeng family, or a reward for the housekeeper''s mother and servant girls of the Zeng family? " The new daughter-in-law who has just passed the door should not only give a meeting gift to the younger generation of her husband''s family, but also give a red envelope to the servant girl who is close to her husband. This requires a lot of money.


    Yuru said, "it''s for the seven children of the Zeng family. I''ll just let the maid in the yard do the rest." As long as the purse is full, no one cares if the purse is made a few times.


    Yuxi asked kufu, "there are only 15 days left. Can you embroider seven purses?" Kufu''s needlework is still very good, but not so fast.


    Kufu said, "let Bingmei and Caidie embroider with me. It doesn''t take more than ten days to finish." A person, she certainly is impossible to embroider seven beautiful beautiful purse.


    Yuxi agreed to kufu''s request: "well, in the next ten days, the three of you will concentrate on embroidering the purse. You can embroider as much as you can."


    Yuru thanks and goes back. There are many things for a new bride, and she can''t stay long in taoranju.


    Purple perilla said: "girl, big girl let kufu embroider purse is false, want you to help do embroidery is true." Zisu felt that the big girl didn''t have to beg for a few pocketbooks.


    Yuxi took a look at the perilla and said, "let me embroider? You think too much. " At this speed, she can only embroider a purse by the end of the year.


    Zisu said sincerely: "girl, you don''t embroider too slowly. You don''t have time to do embroidery at all." I don''t know if I have done embroidery for three hours in a month. With this speed, how can I make a good embroidery. And even in these hours, the girl was afraid of being unfamiliar, so she specially used them to exercise her hand.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said helplessly: "I don''t have time!" She is so busy that she has no time to do embroidery. Moreover, not to boast, her embroidery art has reached the first-class level. I really don''t need to spend any more time on it.


    Zisu wants to say that if you don''t read the meeting book, you will have time. However, I only dare to say a few words in my heart, but I don''t dare to murmur to my face.


    Yuxi said, "go and see what happened to Yuru? In principle, this purse should be prepared early. How could it come to us for help? " Jade such as betrothal to now, preparation time enough, impossible to now the purse has not finished.


    Waiting for Perilla to tell Yuxi what she heard, Yuxi is a little embarrassed. It turned out that the mouse bit through a box, where the embroidered purse was placed.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "how can there be a mouse in my sister''s yard?" Like her yard, not to mention mice, cockroaches can not see one.


    "It''s not clear," she said, shaking her head. Fortunately, it''s just biting the purse. If it''s biting the wedding dress, it''s bad. "


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true." It''s very unlucky to say that it''s biting the wedding dress.


    Two days before Yu Ru got married. These two days are the days to add makeup, friends and relatives will come to add makeup.


    Yuxi with kufu and other people to do 12 purse, take his gift to Yuru ready to go to Yuru there.


    Yuru took a pair of red gold double happiness Ruyi hairpins that Yuxi gave her, and said with a smile, "thank you, four younger sisters." Just now, Yuchen also came to add makeup to her, and gave her a pair of lanolin jade hairpins. This is not a skill that Yuxi can match.


    As they were talking, Yu Jing came. After three months back, Yu Jing did not go out. She was also devoted to embroidering dowry in the yard. However, it is estimated that the food is better in the past three months, and Yu Jing will gain a lot of weight.


    Yuxi stood up and said: "elder sister, second sister, you chat, I''ll go back first." Yuxi and the two are four years apart, and they have nothing in common.


    On the way back, zisu and Yuxi said, "girl, my wife has prepared sixty-four dowries for the eldest girl. I don''t think there are so many for the second girl."


    Yu Xi was a little surprised and turned his head to ask, "it''s impossible! The wedding money from the public is the same, and the eldest aunt can''t deduct the second sister''s wedding money. " There are standards for marriage in the government. Qiu can''t come here because he hates Yu Jing.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, the dowry from the Song family is relatively small. The Zeng family sent 32 dowries, while the Song family only sent 16 dowries. " The Song family is still rich, but the dowry is half less than that of the Zeng family.


    Yuxi sneered: "there is such a mother-in-law who only does things according to her own preferences and does not consider other things. Yujing will be popular in the future. However, Yu Jing''s dowry must be sixty-four. " The fourth lady of the Song family is also a wonderful flower. She is only a son of the seventh young master of Song Dynasty. It is her own shame to send such a small dowry. However, because the Han family has given up on Yu Jing, it is impossible to argue with the fourth lady of song about the bride price, so the matter is hidden. However, if yu is sixty-four years old, Yu Jing should have as many. However, with the same quantity, the value must be different.


    Wedding also accept banquet, most worried about rainy days. But when Yuru got married, it happened to rain. Fortunately, it''s late March now. It''s not cold. If it rains in winter, it''s suffering.


    When the bridegroom comes in, Yuxi can hear the sound of firecrackers. When the bridegroom came to meet him, it was even more lively. Yuxi''s ears are buzzing.


    When the bridegroom takes the bride away, the residence will soon be quiet. Yuxi couldn''t help but say: "when the second brother got married, he was always making a fuss until night. As soon as the eldest sister gets married, she''ll be very quiet. "


    Zisu said: "to marry a daughter-in-law is to increase the population. To marry a daughter is to increase the population. Naturally, it''s different. So people like to have sons. " If she was a son, her mother would not be forced to death by her father and that bitch, and she would not be sold into brothels. Fortunately, I met the girl, otherwise she must have turned to dust now.


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "you are too one-sided." See perilla low head silent, know she thought of sad things. Yu Xi Dun said: "in fact, there is one thing I have not told you."


    "What''s the matter, girl?" she asked


    Yuxi that day bought perilla, specially let people go to the hometown of Perilla checked her details. Make sure that the background of the Perilla is OK, then you can get her to your side. Yuxi said, "go back to the yard." It''s not convenient to say that in public.


    On returning to Tao ranju, they entered the study. Perilla said eagerly: "girl, is there something wrong with my brother?" Although zisu hated her wicked stepmother, her brother was the same father as her, and they had the same blood.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your brother is always fine. But your stepmother sold you and remarried with your brother. "


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and said, "what else?" If only her stepmother remarried with her younger brother, the girl would not hide it from her.


    Yuxi didn''t want to tell perilla about it, let perilla know that she must feel bad: "that child should not be your father''s own son." Yuxi''s informant says that zisu''s younger brother looks like his stepfather. Another informant says that zisu''s stepmother and the man colluded when they married Ling Yuanwai. So, nine times out of ten, the child is not Ling Yuanwai''s, but the man''s.


    Perilla''s face, as if dyed pigment, colorful: "that adulterer is who?"


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s your stepmother''s neighbor. That man works in the casino. I thought that your father''s death was an accident, so I had someone check it out. Fortunately, your father did die, not artificially


    Zisu clenched her fist and said, "did she remarry with our Ling family''s property?" This bitch, she must live as if she were dead.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "she only took half of the property, and the other half was taken away by the Ling clan." It should be the agreement between the two sides.


    There was sadness and hatred on the face of Perilla: "after that bitch gave birth to her son, my father was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, so he threw me out of the sky. If you let him know that this child is not his seed at all, I don''t know if he will climb out of the coffin. " For the sake of that slut and her baby, her father forced his mother to death, and even turned a blind eye to the mistreatment of her. He never dreamed that his precious pimple was not his son, but a wild one.


    To this kind of thing, Yuxi is not easy to evaluate.


    After the Perilla calmed down, she asked, "girl, what happened to that bitch in the end?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Then if you want to know, I''ll have someone inquire. " In those days, it was too small to do a lot of things. Now it''s not the same.


    Zisu nodded and said, "girl, I want to know what happened to that bitch." If that slut gets retribution, she won''t make her better. As for the younger brother, they were not related by blood and ignored him directly.


    Yuxi said: "yes, I will find a reliable person to inquire." The hometown of Perilla is relatively small, so you don''t have to worry about not getting information.


    The Perilla loosened her fist and said, "OK."

 Chapter 205

    Out of March, Lu Xiu has been sitting full of three months, the matter is also put on the agenda.


    Qiushi and Lu Xiu said that they would take back the two rooms of Han Jianye. It''s not Qiushi who embarrasses Lu Xiu, but Lu Xiu has a big stomach and can''t serve Han Jianye: "these two servant girls are chosen by me. They are honest people." It means it won''t cause any trouble. As for Qiu Yanfu, Ben Qiushi selectively forgot.


    Lu Xiu''s face was a little stiff and said with a forced smile, "OK." Although I know it''s a rule, I can''t help feeling unhappy.


    Mrs. Jane said: "girl, madam has been very generous. You can''t have a heart knot with her." Generally, when a mother-in-law knows that her daughter-in-law is pregnant and doesn''t arrange a room, she will plug someone in by herself. Qiushi has been waiting for her family girl to sit down and lift just mention, already very kind.


    Mrs. Jane used to be Mrs. Lu''s confidant, but since Mrs. Lu knew that ye was malicious to Lu xiuxin, she was always worried, so she gave Mrs. Jane to Lu Xiu and asked her to take care of her, so she could rest assured.


    Lu Xiu laughed a little reluctantly: "I know, I don''t blame my mother-in-law." Just feel sad in the end.


    Mrs. Jane also knows that if she really doesn''t have any feelings towards her husband by pushing her husband to another woman.


    After Han Jianye met Lu Xiu, he felt that she had something on her mind. After a few questions, I couldn''t find out, so I came out and asked Mrs. Jane specially.


    Mrs. Jane did not hide it, and said it in secret. In fact, according to Mrs. Jane, the girl should have opened her face to her uncle. But the girl couldn''t bend over and put it off again and again. As a result, she picked up the two servant girls who were waiting on her uncle. According to mother-in-law Jane, this kind of love is different from that of the second master. In addition, she has a son at home. No matter how honest she is, she can''t rest assured.


    Han Jianye thinks it''s OK to take the two rooms back, but looking at Lu Xiu sullen, he is also worried. Not only worried about Lu Xiu''s body, but also about his son. At first, Han Jianye wanted to find Qiu and said that he would not marry two servant girls. On the way, I think of Yuxi, who told him to think more and think more about things, and then I went to taoranju.


    Lu Xiu came out of the room without seeing Han Jianye. He asked, "where''s the second master?" Since the pregnancy, Lu Xiu courtyard also played a small kitchen, eat anything is convenient. Han Jianye can''t come back unless she is engaged in social activities. She has been having dinner with her at other times.


    Mrs. Jane whispered, "the second master is out. It used to be in the direction of the main courtyard, but later it turned to Tao ranju. " Originally, Mrs. Jane was very worried that the second master would go to find his wife to talk about Tongfang. Later, knowing that the second master had gone to Tao ranju, he was relieved.


    Lu Xiu was a little surprised: "what do you do in taoranju?"


    Mrs. Jane shook her head and said, "I don''t know that either." She knew that Han Jianye attached great importance to the four girls, but in this case, she always felt that there was something wrong with looking for the four girls.


    Lu Xiu because of pregnancy spirit some short, said: "the second master came back to tell me, I wait for the second master to come back with dinner."


    When Han Jianye arrived at Tao ranju, Yuxi was having dinner.


    Yuxi saw Han Jianye come in, very surprised: "second brother, what happened?" Yuxi asked, because there must be something important when the meal comes.


    Han Jianye was surprised to find that he was not at the right time. He said, "I want to ask you something." See jade Xi stand up, busy say: "you finish meal to say again not late first."


    Yuxi some doubt, let her finish dinner again, this shows that things are not in a hurry. But even so, Yuxi can''t really let Han Jianye and others: "go to the study and say it!"


    Han Jianye expected Ai Ai to say his intention: "originally, I wanted to tell my mother that I would not take those two people back first. But I don''t think it''s right. Yuxi, you think it''s all right. Do you think I should tell my mother about it? " Han Jianye thinks he doesn''t think as thoroughly as Yuxi, so he thinks it''s better to ask Yuxi first.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother, how can you ask me about this? I''m your sister, not your housekeeper. If you let people know, you have to make people laugh. " Thanks to Han Jianye, he asked his sister about his room. I always feel that the second brother is unreliable, but I didn''t expect that he was so unreliable.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "it''s not that you think about the problem thoroughly, so come and ask! Yuxi, do you think I should talk about it? "


    Yuxi is really defeated by Han Jianye. In order to go to dinner earlier, Yuxi said: "it''s good to know how to love your wife, but also pay attention to the method. If you want to tell your aunt about it so easily, she will not be happy


    Han Jianye said busily: "but ah Xiu is in a bad mood. I''m worried about being bad to her and her children." This is a real dilemma.


    Yuxi said: "you can say it, but you have to pay attention to the method. For example, if you are worried that the second sister-in-law''s bad mood will affect the children, you are worried about the children. And you can tell your aunt that when the second sister-in-law gives birth to a baby, she will take the two back, so that she won''t be angry. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "second brother, since you married second sister-in-law, how many meals have you had with your aunt? My aunt is good-natured. If she were to be a mother-in-law, she would not be happy. She had to put on her daughter-in-law''s shoes. But you see, auntie, how nice she is to her second sister-in-law. Second brother, you can''t marry your daughter-in-law and forget your mother. You have to spend more time with your aunt in the future. " Elder brother is too busy to leave. It''s impossible to expect her to accompany her aunt more. Compared with Han Jianye, he is much more leisurely.


    Han Jianye blushed and said, "I will correct it later."


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianye is careless, not unfilial: "in the future, you will accompany your aunt more, coax her more, and make her happy all the time. When you have a grandson in your arms in the future, you will not care about your husband and wife." The rules are all set by people. As long as my aunt doesn''t care, what if the rules are broken. No one else has the right to peck.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "fortunately, I came to ask your opinion." If he went over and told her mother that he would not take anyone back, she would be unhappy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second brother, don''t come and ask me about this house in the future. If you don''t make up your mind and don''t want to ask big brother about things outside, I can help you with your reference. " What does it look like to be a sister in charge of a brother''s house. Moreover, even if the second sister-in-law knew it, she would not feel comfortable.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "OK, I won''t disturb your meal. I''ll go to the main hospital now."


    Yuxi did not leave him: "then you go! I think my aunt is still having dinner at this time. You used to have dinner with her. By the way, don''t forget to let the second sister-in-law know. " Han Jianye has many problems, one of which is carelessness.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Yuxi, who will marry you in the future is definitely her blessing." He was so tender and considerate that he could not bear to let her get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "hurry up, I have to eat." If you don''t eat it again, the food will be cold.


    The purple perilla is preparing to heat up the meal, when Yu Xi comes over and asks with a smile, "what''s the second master looking for a girl to do?"


    Jade Xi pie pie pie mouth: "don''t say him, eat." No one can say that. She has already told Han Jianye not to tell others about it, including her aunt and second sister-in-law. Otherwise, Han Jianye himself has no face, but also have to implicate her to follow the disgrace.


    It''s estimated that Yuxi doesn''t know that Han Jianye can''t be convinced of her now. He''s obedient to his words. Since the conversation that day, Han Jianye has spent half of his time at home with his wife and his mother.


    Han Jianye doesn''t know how to cajole people, but Qiu wants his son''s concern. It doesn''t matter whether he cajoles people or not. So looking at her son often coming to accompany her, she told Han Jianye that she would not let the two servant girls come back, so she turned a blind eye.


    Lu Xiu naturally has no dissatisfaction. It is natural for her children to be filial to their parents. In this way, the couple spent more than half of their dinner time in the main courtyard. The relationship between mother and son, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has reached unprecedented harmony. Even Yuxi did not expect this.


    At the beginning of April, the people Yuxi sent out to inquire about zisu stepmother came back. Naturally, the man could not see the inner courtyard to reply, but just sent in the information he had heard.


    Yuxi saw the things sent in, very surprised, and perilla said: "your stepmother, was later husband to sell."


    Perilla did not understand: "sold?" Only those who are enslaved can sell them at will. Good girls can''t sell them at will, or they will have to face a lawsuit.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s sold." The husband who married after he thought she was old and yellow, and he colluded with a young widow. After he knew the news, he felt that the man was not reliable, and he grasped the industry tightly. The man couldn''t take the money. He immediately coaxed he and sold the man to a corner he didn''t know. He changed his property for money and ran away with the little widow.


    That man works in a place like a casino. If he is not cruel, how can he make a living in such a chaotic place. He Shi, I really want to die by myself.


    The Perilla said maliciously: "this is the retribution of evil. God has eyes. What about the adulterer? Did you find it? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s not easy to investigate. But it''s pathetic to leave the child. Now they''re all beggars. "


    The purple perilla tangled to say: "girl, isn''t he the son of that thing?"? Why didn''t he take it away? "


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "it''s the man''s son, right, not the little widow''s son." I''m sure the little widow won''t want such a moppet. And this child, because he looks too much like the man, the Ling family thinks that he is not the flesh and blood of the Ling family, so naturally he will not care.


    Purple perilla mood is very complex, half ring said: "girl, if you can, or he sent to the nursery!" Kindergartens are dedicated to the collection of homeless children without parents.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will let people do this."


    PS: plus more tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, all kinds of tickets.

 Chapter 206

    In mid April, the results of the palace examination came out.


    When Yuxi heard that Jiang Hongfu had won the title of tanhualang, he said to himself, "the Jiang family is really full of talents." Despite her personal grudges with Jiang Hongjin, one thing I have to admit is that Jiang Hongjin is very intelligent and good at studying, otherwise he would not be the youngest number one scholar in Da Zhou.


    Bingmei said with a smile: "girl, I heard that the emperor originally asked Uncle Jiang to be the number one scholar, but because the second and third place are too old, so he asked Uncle Jiang to be tanhualang." There is an unwritten rule in the palace examination, that is, the tanhualang should not only learn well, but also have a good appearance.


    Yuxi chuckled: "if so, it''s a pity that the Jiang family lost the chance to be the number one scholar because of his outstanding appearance." But also because of this, let Yuxi think of Jiang Hongjin is also luck, because in his this session in addition to him, there are Chen Ran. Chen Ran''s appearance is superior to that of Jiang Hongjin. It is estimated that this is also the reason why Chen Ran became the tanhualang of that term, while Jiang Hongjin became the number one scholar.


    Thinking of Chen Ran, Yuxi suddenly thought of what happened in Lingshan temple. Therefore, all rumors are false and untrustworthy.


    Bingmei said happily: "who said it is not! But tanhualang is also very good. " It''s very powerful to win the top three.


    Jiang Hongjin''s senior high school visit to Hualang, such a big happy event, the Jiang family naturally wants to feast the guests. Han Jingyan also received the invitation.


    Looking at the big red invitation, Han Jingyan''s mood is very complicated. None of his four sons can study, that is, they have no talent to learn martial arts. Don''t expect to get into the top three in the exam. According to the current performance, to get into the top two is to burn high incense.


    Han Jingyan''s entourage looked wrong and said, "master, if you don''t want to go, go back!" The master''s heart disease, he is the closest attendant is the most clear. In fact, he thinks that fortune is the product of the master. The third girl is as good as the fourth girl, but several young masters are not qualified. The fifth and the sixth have not even passed the entrance examination.


    "How can we not go?" Han said I''m sure I''ll go. My colleagues still need to walk more. But thinking of Wu, Han Jingyan''s forehead is full of green veins. No need for the old lady to say that he had some regrets. Married a fool, with a few children, no one is smart enough to use.


    On the day of Jiang''s banquet, Yuxi couldn''t get rid of it because he was not well. Last time I went to verify whether Jiang Hongjin really had a different idea for Yuchen. Now that I know the result, I don''t need to go to Jiang''s house any more.


    Yuchen doesn''t go. Yuxi says he''s sick. At last, Wu only takes Yurong to Jiang''s house.


    When Yuxi wakes up in the afternoon, he listens to Bingmei saying that Wu is back. Bingmei said, "girl, when the third lady comes back, she doesn''t look good."


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Bingmei said: "it seems that five girls have a conflict with the girls at home. As for the specific situation, I didn''t listen."


    As soon as I heard that it was a little conflict in the girl''s family, Yuxi didn''t care. One kind of rice raises hundreds of people, and everyone''s temperament is different, so it''s inevitable to have some conflicts. Of course, conflicts in other people''s homes are harmful to reputation, which is for sure.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not interested in this, Bingmei said another thing: "it''s said that the master of the Jiang family has decided to marry Bai Ning, his teacher''s little daughter." Bingmei said that she had never heard of Bai Ning.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "Bai Ning doesn''t need to be famous in the capital, as long as people know that she is Mr. Bai''s little daughter." Mr. Bai is a famous scholar in the world. There are countless students in his school. His daughter is not worried about getting married.


    Bingmei doesn''t know much. If she doesn''t need to be famous, why is she so famous. But she didn''t ask this question: "it''s said that the second master of the Jiang family is also very talented. Many people have come up with the idea of the second master of the Jiang family


    Yuxi was not surprised at this. Jiang Hongjin has excellent tattoos and everything. Of course, it refers to the previous life. There seems to be a deviation in this life. Yuxi remembers that at this time in his last life, Jiang Hongjin was already famous in the capital. But now Jiang Hongjin''s reputation is not obvious. Yuxi guess, should be because of jianghongfu, leading to jianghongjin''s reputation is not obvious.


    Yuxi''s conjecture is right. In his life, because Jiang Hongfu is good, and Jiang Hongfu''s own qualification and ability are not inferior to Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Wenrui naturally places his hope on his eldest son. He not only paved the way for Jiang Hongfu, but also spent most of his energy teaching him. Whether children are excellent or not, their own qualifications are very important, but the guidance of elders is equally important. Jiang Hongfu has the guidance of his father-in-law, Jiang Wenrui, and Bai Daru, who will be his father-in-law.


    Jiang Wenrui and Mr. Bai are the happiest and Mrs. Yu is the most irritated. Since the accident, Jiang Hongfu has treated her worse than a stranger, so she is almost shameless. And the master is also after that, to her also cold light.


    Seeing off the guests, Yu finally gathered his smile. Forced to smile for a day, she was also very tired. After a rest, Yu asked, "where is jin''er?"


    The old lady said, "the second master is studying in his study." The second master is really hardworking and hardworking.


    Yu''s face showed heartache: "how can this child not cherish his body so much?" It''s a good thing for her son to work hard, but if she works too hard, she''ll be distressed.


    The old lady said with a smile, "second master, this is self-improvement. Madam should be happy."


    Where can Yu be happy. Jiang Hongfu is so beautiful now that he will marry Bai Lao''s daughter again soon. She can''t be suppressed any more. She was worried that Jiang Hongfu would crush her son for the rest of her life. Thinking of this, Yu hated the meddler: "all these years, I didn''t find out who saved him." If it had not been for someone''s help, Jiang Hongfu would have died long ago. Where is the trouble today.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "there''s no trace on my side. Madam, you''d better put it down after all these years! " Only the elder knows about it. If you don''t tell me, they can''t talk about it.


    How could Yu not know what could be found out: "now the eldest is not only in the flower, but also married Mr. Bai''s little daughter. If my son doesn''t want to be oppressed by him all his life, he can only marry a girl with a better family background than Bai Ning. " But it''s not so easy to find such a girl, unless it''s a girl from a noble family.


    Here, Yu''s family is planning to marry Jiang Hongjin. Here, old lady Jiang also asks Jiang Wenrui: "fu''er will get married next month. When he gets married, my mind will be over." Old lady Jiang is going back to Jiangnan. It''s a real pain to be in the capital!


    Jiang Wenrui also knows that his mother is not used to staying in the capital. If it is not because he is not at ease, Hongfu will not stay in the capital either: "mother, it''s her son who is unfilial and worries you at such a young age."


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and said, "when you raise a child for 100 years, you will worry about ninety-nine. Although the girl of the Bai family is a little weak, she is a smart child. She and fu''er have been friends since childhood. I don''t worry about them after they get married. Just, what''s your plan for jin''er''s marriage? I look at Yu Shi''s appearance is to tell Jin Er a noble family. "


    Jiang Wenrui said: "don''t worry, I won''t let her interfere in jin''er''s marriage." Yu Shi wants to marry his youngest son a noble family. Obviously, he wants to suppress his eldest son. Since ancient times, there has been an order between the young and the old, regardless of the young and the old, which is the root of chaos.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang nodded her head gently: "jin''er is 14 years old this year, so it''s time to settle the marriage. Do you have the right family? "


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "No. Mother, do you have a candidate? " Jiang Wenrui still trusts his mother''s eyes. The wives his mother chose for the three brothers are very good. It''s a pity that his wife died in childbirth, otherwise it would have been harmonious. Jiang Wenrui is a little sad when he thinks of his wife who died early.


    Old lady Jiang said, "I''ve seen a lot of girls today, but they are not as good as the fourth girl of the Han family I saw last time."


    After listening to his mother''s words, Jiang Wenrui immediately asked, "mother, what''s unique about the four girls of the Han family that you still remember." The last time the Han family came to celebrate Yu''s birthday, it had been more than half a year.


    Mrs. Jiang told Jiang Wenrui what happened that day: "it''s rare that the child is not arrogant or impatient and has a steady temperament. In the past six months, I''ve heard a lot about this child. He can not only write and draw, but also cook well. "


    Jiang Wenrui said with a smile, "I''ve only heard that the three girls in the Korean government are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, cooking tea and flavoring. I have no impression of the four girls in the Korean family." He is a big man, where will pay attention to other people''s house. Yuchen is so famous that it''s hard to know.


    Mrs. Jiang said, "this is what is rare about that child. You want to know that you are very good, but because you have a shining sister, she is dark. And the child is not only unaffected, but also open-minded. It''s really not easy. "


    After listening to these words, Jiang Wenrui said, "if it''s really like what my mother said, it really matches jin''er." Because the eldest son is excellent, the younger son is under great pressure, which he sees in the eye. If the daughter-in-law is open-minded, it can also relieve the pressure of the youngest son.


    Old lady Jiang said: "that child is really good, match brocade son not wrong."


    Jiang Wenrui nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell brother Jingyan about it these two days." He Niang is so optimistic, that decides early.


    Old lady Jiang gave a hum and said, "where is Yu?" Old lady Jiang is dead of Yu. How happy it is for the eldest grandson to have a chance to visit Hualang in the middle. She''s very kind. She doesn''t laugh when she''s entertaining. When the guests are all fools, I can''t see her mind.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "don''t worry about that. It''s no secret that his highness King Jing has a crush on the three girls of the Han family. It is estimated that before long, the imperial edict of marriage will come down, and Yu Shi will certainly not object to it when he knows about it. " The princess''s own sister, this identity is enough.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Jiang was a little worried: "this child''s condition is so good, the Han family may not agree! Jin''er is not bad, but he is still young and has no fame. "


    Jiang Wenrui has confidence in his younger son: "you don''t need to make a decision now. Let brother Jingyan get angry first. It''s not too late for jin''er to make a decision when he gets a reputation." For example, the eldest son is also a private communication between the two families, and the marriage will be decided after the examination. This meeting brocade son is just a scholar, Han family certainly don''t like. But fortunately, the four girls of the Han family are not old, and their family is not in a hurry.


    Old lady Jiang nodded: "this is appropriate."

 Chapter 207

    Han Jingyan was stunned when he heard Jiang Wenrui say that he wanted to marry his own Yuxi for his little son Jiang Hongjin. However, Han Jingyan reacted quickly and said with a smile, "my two children have been raised by my mother since I was a child. For such a big matter, I asked my mother before I could reply to brother Jiang."


    The reason why han Jingyan didn''t agree immediately is that Jiang Hongjin is only a scholar now, and his future is unknown; Second, although Yuxi''s appearance and talent are not as good as Yuchen''s, he is also the best among his peers in Beijing; Three to jade Chen will soon give marriage, at that time the value of jade Xi also went up, don''t worry can''t find the right marriage.


    Jiang Wenrui said with a smile: "Cheng, I''ll wait for brother Jingyan''s good news."


    On his way back, Han Jingyan is very strange. As far as he knows, Yuxi didn''t go to the banquet of the Jiang family two days ago. Why did the people of the Jiang family take a fancy to Yuxi? However, this is not the time to pursue this matter.


    When he returned to the government, Han Jingyan told the old lady about Jiang Wenrui''s request to marry Yuxi for his youngest son: "Niang, I said you had to agree to this, but I didn''t agree immediately."


    The old lady nodded and said, "the eldest son of the Jiang family is promising, but the youngest son is not even a person. It''s not appropriate to make a decision now." The girls carefully cultivated by the Han family are used for marriage and for the benefit of the family. Jiang Hongjin is too young to see his future. In case Jiang Hongfu fails in the entrance examination, he will take Yuxi in.


    Han Jingyan also thinks it''s not appropriate to make a marriage appointment now, but it''s not good to refuse: "Mr. Jiang has a good future. If he shirks, it''s not good to offend him." In officialdom, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Old lady Jiang thinks that Han Jingyan''s worry is right, but the reason is also ready-made: "just tell him that Yuchen''s marriage has not been settled. Yuxi, as a sister, can''t be ahead of her sister." King Jing''s idea of Yuchen is clear to everyone, and imperial concubine song is happy to see it. Therefore, as long as the imperial edict of marriage is given, Yuchen is the princess to be. Jiang Wenrui is such a smart person, and he won''t do evil to them because his marriage didn''t succeed.


    Han Jingyan thinks that this reason is very appropriate. It does not offend people, but also gives buffer time. Of course, it''s not that we can''t promise Yuxi to Jiang Hongjin. The premise is that Jiang Hongjin is a man who is competitive, not a Dou who can''t help him.


    Although Jiang Wenrui was disappointed to hear such a reply, fortunately, he didn''t think that the marriage would be settled now. He just got through the air first. Whether the marriage would be successful or not could be discussed later. As long as his son wins, it is impossible for the Han family to push this marriage.


    Han Jingyan did not say that he was dead. He just said with a smile that he would wait until Yuchen''s marriage was settled. Han Jingyan''s reply also leaves room.


    This matter is not even a verbal agreement between the two families. It can only be said that the Jiang family has this intention, while the Han family is on the sidelines. On the side of the Han family, the old lady has a tight relationship with Han Jingyan, so the news won''t go out. But on the side of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang Yu is the wife in charge. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from her.


    When Yu Shi heard the reply from the maid who was placed in the old lady''s yard, he was stunned: "what? Want to tell the four girls of the Han family to my jin''er? Is the news reliable? " Han Jingyan''s official position is lower than that of her husband. How could she let her son marry such a girl. If she let her son marry Han Yuxi, her son would be crushed by Jiang Hongfu all his life. She would never allow such a thing.


    Yu''s confidant mother-in-law said, "it''s reliable. If it''s not confirmed, it won''t be disclosed. What shall we do now, madam? "


    Yu clenched his teeth and said, "when the master comes back, I''ll ask him myself."


    Mrs. Yue thought a little further: "we''d better go and inquire about the four girls of the Han family. It''s easier to persuade the master."


    Yu is not familiar with Yuxi. She only saw him once last year, but she even forgot what Han Yuxi looked like. But that day Han Yuxi did something, she remembered some: "you call Qi''er to come here, I''ll ask her myself!"


    In the evening, after Jiang Wenrui came back, Yu''s wife asked him to come. As soon as he saw Jiang Wenrui, he asked, "master, do you want to say that the four girls of the Han family are given to jin''er?"


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t expect Yu to know. He didn''t hide the fact: "well, my mother thinks that the fourth girl of Han family is very good and suitable for jin''er."


    Yu''s voice suddenly became loud: "what''s right? Where is the right place? That wench disposition is crafty and eccentric, disobedient and unfilial to the elders, and indifferent to the sisters and brothers. How can such a person be worthy of our family jin''er? "


    The wife and mother''s words are totally different. However, it was obvious that Jiang Wenrui believed his mother, but did not believe Yu: "mother said that the child was open-minded and cheerful, and she was a very good girl. How did she get to your mouth like this?"


    Yu Shi is not stupid, how can you not know that she and Mrs. Jiang have different weight in her husband''s heart: "what good girl? Would a good girl suppress her stepmother? Master, jin''er is my son. I will never allow him to marry such a woman. " Yu knew from Jiang Qi that Han Yuxi was such a powerful person, so she couldn''t look up to him any more.


    Jiang Wenrui was very angry: "where did you hear all this mess? Jin''er is also my son. Can I harm him? "


    Yu said: "where do I know that this is not the point, the point is that such a woman married, that is to stir up the family spirit. Master, I can''t let my son marry her. "


    Jiang Wenrui laughed angrily and said, "you don''t want to marry someone else''s girl. They don''t want to marry you."


    Yu can look down on Han Yuxi, but the Han family is not qualified to look down on her son: "the Han family is just donkey egg dung, the surface is light, they are not qualified to look down on my Hongjin." Yu''s family is a commoner girl. She doesn''t read much. When she is angry, her rude words burst out.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "as soon as the imperial edict of marriage comes down, the three girls of the Han family will definitely become the Royal concubine. How can the four girls worry about their marriage? On the other hand, Hongjin, apart from a scholar, what else does he have? What does he want from the Han family? " Jiang Wenrui weakened himself.


    If before listening to Jiang Qi''s words, Yu Shi, the sister who can marry the princess to be, may still have some feelings. But after listening to Jiang Qi''s evaluation of Yuxi, she is 10000 people who don''t like Yuxi: "don''t say that the Han family hasn''t produced a princess, even if it does, I won''t let my son marry Han Yuxi." A princess is nothing, not the Queen''s sister. Moreover, Han Yuxi and Han Yuchen are not the sisters of the same mother.


    Yu Shi doesn''t make sense. Jiang Wenrui angrily leaves the main hospital.


    Two husband and wife quarrel, moreover quarrels so ferociously, the people in the courtyard want not to know is difficult. All the servants of the Jiang family know that the master and his wife had a dispute over the second master''s marriage. And this matter also falls in the eyes of those who have a heart.


    A few days later, Yuxi got the news. Looking at the news in hand, Yuxi''s eyes were as big as a copper bell, and he said to himself, "how can it be, how can it be like this..." she was taken in by old lady Jiang, who wanted to tell her to Jiang Hongjin.


    Yuxi is so regretful that she wants to hit the wall. She must have lost her mind at that time. Otherwise, how could she treat Mrs. Jiang so well. If she behaved badly, Mrs. Jiang would not look up to her. But this time regret is redundant, there is no regret medicine in the world. The most urgent thing is to solve this problem.


    Out of the study, Yuxi immediately called perilla, said: "let''s see if elder brother is in the front yard? If not, I''ll ask someone to tell me when my elder brother comes back. I have something to do with my elder brother. "


    Zisu looked at Yuxi''s dignified face, suddenly in her heart, and said, "girl, I''m going now." There should be something big.


    Han Jianming was not at his residence until it was almost dark at night. Hearing that Yuxi had something to look for him, he was a little surprised and said, "go and ask the four girls to come here."


    Yuxi trots to Han Jianming''s yard.


    For the first time, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi in such a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? Scared you like this? "


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, the Jiang family has said goodbye to my father. They want to betroth me to Jiang Hongjin. Brother, you must help me stop this. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of such a big thing. Where did you hear the news?" Han Jianming thinks that the sequelae of that nightmare is still very big.


    Yuxi said: "brother, I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. I guess grandma knows about it. Elder brother, you promised me that you would help me stop the marriage of the Jiang family. Big brother, you can''t say what you don''t mean. " Yuxi''s biggest fear now is the Jiang family. Let her marry to the Jiang family, she would rather become a nun.


    Looking at Yuxi''s attitude, Han Jianming put away his smile and asked, "where did you get the news?"


    Yuxi said, "the news from the Jiang family. If my guess is right, Lord Jiang should have mentioned it to his father. As a father, I should have asked my grandmother. " After all, she can be regarded as an old lady. She must have asked her about her marriage.


    Han Jianming''s face looked like a smile: "it''s a long hand. It goes to the Jiang family. Tell me, when do the people put in


    Yuxi won''t say. She put someone into Jiang''s house seven years ago. Yuxi said: "it''s just that after having a nightmare last time, I felt extremely insecure and spent a lot of money to buy off several servants of the Jiang family. This meeting will come in handy. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe Yu Xi''s words. It''s very simple. No matter who''s going to marry, if the marriage doesn''t succeed, he won''t say it carelessly. Therefore, it is impossible for the servants of the Jiang family to find out such secret information. Only those close to them can get such secret information. However, despite the doubt, Han Jianming did not ask in detail: "you don''t have to worry, I will help you solve this matter."


    When Yuxi heard this, he was relieved. For the rest, she can''t really rest assured until she gets a definite answer.

 Chapter 208

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "why don''t you go back?"


    Yuxi asked uneasily, "brother, don''t you ask grandma now?" Yuxi wishes she could solve the problem now, otherwise she would not be at ease.


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi is still not calm enough: "now ask? My grandmother told me that my grandmother knew it had something to do with you. What''s the explanation then? "You went to Jiang''s because of a nightmare?" At that time, I don''t know how many things will happen.


    Yuxi drooped his head and asked, "elder brother, how long will it take to wait?"


    Looking at Yuxi''s uneasy face, Han Jianming came over and patted her on the shoulder and said, "there are many ways to destroy a marriage. Even if your father agrees, it can also be destroyed, so you don''t need to worry at all. " There are too many factors to consider and it''s troublesome to form a marriage, but it''s really easy to destroy it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt at ease: "OK, I''ll wait for the news from elder brother." I don''t blame her for not being calm. It''s really a sequela.


    Han Jianming said: "in the future, don''t make a fuss when you come across something. You have to make sure that Mount Tai collapses in front of you without changing your face."


    Cheng, that''s what mother Quan said, and that''s what elder brother said. Yuxi collapsed and said, "where is it so easy?" It''s not your own business. You can hide it. But it''s about their future happiness, no one can calm down.


    "It''s still a lack of experience," Han said Theoretical knowledge is enough, but after all, without experience, the mind is not calm enough, and the action is not safe enough.


    Yuxi murmurs in his heart that if she is as powerful as elder brother, it''s not very abnormal.


    Han Jianming was very calm and didn''t move for the next ten days. Although Yuxi was worried, his face didn''t show any difference.


    After nearly half a month, Han Jianming went to the old lady and asked, "grandmother, did the Jiang family come to say goodbye?"


    Even the old lady was very surprised, asked: "how do you know?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I knew it by accident."


    Even the old lady is not suspicious. Han Jianming is not Yuxi. He has his own source of information. It''s not so strange to know that: "did you get the information from the Jiang family?" Only the youngest son and her know about it, but it''s not reported that the eldest grandson can only know it through the Jiang family.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said: "Mrs. Jiang should not like Yuxi, or she would not be busy seeing girls of the right age recently."


    The old lady really doesn''t know about it. Hearing this, the old lady''s face was not good-looking, and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you seeing each other again? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "well, I''m a little strange. I came to ask my grandmother, did you refuse the Jiang family''s marriage with my third uncle?"


    Even the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She just said that she wanted to marry Yuxi, but she was busy seeing girls of the right age and playing them like monkeys: "I didn''t agree, but I didn''t refuse. Yuxi is too young. We want to stay for another two years. "


    Han Jianming is not stupid. How can he not know what it means: "what''s grandma''s plan for Yuxi''s marriage? If Jiang Hongjin gets a good place at the end of the year, will he agree to the marriage? " The Jiang family is really good. There are a lot of people in the Jiang family who are officials in the court, and there are many talented people. But the problem is that Jiang Hongjin is not Jiang Wenrui''s eldest son.


    Old lady Lian hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you have an idea?"


    Han Jianming really had an idea: "with Yuxi''s various conditions, it''s more than enough to marry the eldest son of a family. Second son, you don''t have to think about it. " The eldest son is not exactly the same as the second son.


    Even the old lady thought this was too absolute: "if all aspects are good, you can still consider it." As long as the other party can bring benefits to the family, the first son has nothing to do with the second son.


    Han Jianming won''t argue with the old lady about meaningless things, saying: "if all aspects are excellent, it can be considered. However, the Jiang family has no sincerity in doing so. It''s easy for Yuxi to find a better family than the Jiang family. "


    Even the old lady nodded and said, "Yu Shi has already started to help his son look at each other. Naturally, we shouldn''t rush to go. By the way, what did Yuxi go to your study to do the other day? This girl is always looking for you. Will it affect you? "


    Han Jianming chuckled: "I''m not going to take the imperial examination next time. Four younger sister is just some don''t understand of thing, specially run to ask me


    After listening to what Han Jianming said, the old lady stopped pestering about this topic: "Jianye is going to be a father soon. What''s in your mind? "


    To others, Han Jianming may hide and hold, even in the face of his mother, he will not say. Of course, Qiu won''t ask him these things. Han Jianming said, "I''m going to wait for the imperial edict of marriage in the palace to come down, and then talk about the second room?"


    The old lady was a little surprised and asked, "why is this?" Yuchen''s marriage will have an impact on Yuxi''s marriage with Yurong and others, but it has little to do with Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming said: "I want to find it in the official family. I''ve found a girl from an ordinary family, and I''m afraid I won''t live long after I get married. "


    The old lady was startled and asked, "how do you say that?" The old lady is old and has limited energy, so she won''t ask too much about many things.


    Han Jianming said something about that day: "ye should not be able to accommodate a concubine who gave birth to a son. And I don''t want my child to be born without a mother. " More importantly, he did not say that the child''s premature death rate is so high that no one can guarantee that his eldest son will be able to inherit the title safely. More sons, no problem.


    No one knows. Because of aunt Rong, Han Jianming especially hates the concubine''s room brought up by his son. Also because of this reason, Han Jianming to the old lady to the two children''s housemaid has been light.


    The old lady had a look of shame: "it''s all my fault. I lost my sight at the beginning." Who can know, Ye''s body is not good also hide.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "who can know about this? Grandma doesn''t have to think too much. It''s already like this. Now she''s thinking about how to solve it. "


    The old lady pondered for a moment and said, "it''s very difficult to find someone who is intelligent and responsible." Maybe gangna will be responsible when he comes in, but how can he be responsible when he has a son. This backyard will not be quiet in the future.


    Han Jianye also knew that people''s minds were unpredictable and said, "let''s talk about the future." The struggle between women is a small matter, the key is the successor of the government. As long as his successor is smart, nothing else matters.


    Yuxi soon knew that Han Jianye had gone to the upper court, and they talked for half an hour in the room. Yuxi asked: "when big brother came out, how did he look?"


    Bingmei said: "when shiziye came out, he looked the same as before, not different." Han Jianming''s emotion completely converges. It''s really hard for ordinary people to see through.


    Yuxi said to himself, "that''s good." Coming out without expression means that everything is under the control of big brother. In other words, the crisis of the Jiang family has been relieved.


    Han Jianming didn''t ask Yuxi to go, but then asked his entourage Han Hao to send fruit to Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard Han Hao say that things "have been done" four big son, the whole person relaxed. That''s good. This is the end of it.


    In fact, calm down, Yuxi also feel that this time is too nervous. With the temperament of her father and old lady, it is impossible to promise her to Jiang Hongjin at this time. Because now Jiang Wenrui is not the official minister, and Jiang Hongjin is not the youngest scholar. Now the situation is not that she doesn''t deserve Jiang Hongjin, but that Jiang Hongjin doesn''t deserve her.


    After thinking about this, Yuxi was relaxed. The knife hanging on his head was really gone.


    Perilla see Yuxi, Leng for a while, feel girl where different. But she couldn''t tell why. So he asked kufu, "do you think girls are different?"


    Kufu nodded and said, "it''s different. Now girl, it''s a lot easier to look at. " In the past, girls were always full of worries, but now they are obviously relaxed. As for why there is such a change, only the girl knows.


    Two days later, Zhou Shiya came to the Han family to make complaints about the fact that she was playing in Tucao. Zhou Shiya said bitterly: "Yuxi, my mother has a crush on Jiang Hongjin of the Jianglang family. I told her that Mrs. Jiang was kind-hearted. Jiang Qi was also full of bad water. My mother just didn''t listen and said that I didn''t have eyes for people. " Zhou Shiya thinks that Mrs. Jiang is not good because of something Yuxi had said to her unintentionally before. But Yu''s image outside is very good, Jiang Qi is also very good. Not to mention that the lady didn''t see anything different on Tuesday, but no one else did.


    Yu Xi en a: "that Yu Shi is not easy to get along with, Jiang Qi is also small bellied Chicken Intestines, such family or forget." On Tuesday, my wife''s eyes on finding her son-in-law were really too high. She aimed at young talents with great potential.


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "yes! But my mother was just as confused as lard. She didn''t listen to me. What''s more hateful is that Mrs. Jiang''s attitude is ambiguous. " What annoys Zhou Shiya is Mrs. Jiang''s attitude. If she agrees, she agrees. If she doesn''t, she refuses. What''s the matter. She''s not cabbage. She can''t choose.


    Yuxi didn''t know how to evaluate his wife: "it''s right that your mother wants to find a good husband for you, but this vision... Didn''t your mother ask your opinion?" Although the Zhou family is a little poor, the wife''s family is good on Tuesday. In addition, the master on Tuesday is also an official of the third grade. Although he is idle, he is also an official of the third grade. It''s just that Yuxi thinks that his wife''s eyes are too high.


    Zhou Shiya said: "it''s no use saying it. It''s boring. Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something happy. "


    Seeing this, Yuxi told Zhou Shiya some interesting things that happened recently. These things are the gossip that perilla and Bingmei told her in their spare time.


    Zhou Shiya also shared with Yu Xi the interesting things she heard recently

 Chapter 209

    The sky is grey.


    Looking at the sky full of dark clouds, perilla said: "it''s raining heavily on this happy day. It''s really..." today is the wedding day of the second girl, but I didn''t expect that the dark clouds will be thick this morning.


    Yuxi said: "if it rains heavily, it will be better." If it rains heavily, it will stop raining soon. It won''t affect the wedding.


    It rained outside before the guests finished their breakfast. The rain is not big, like ink painting, this deep and that shallow, and like silver in general between heaven and earth. Near the scene like a cage on a layer of gauze, such as a fairy skirt to pull down the earth; Far hazy, like in the fairy fog.


    Yuxi looked at the weather, must, today this rain for a while and a half will not stop. Yuxi wondered how it rained when Yuru got married, and so did Yujing.


    Qiu had never been in charge of Yu Jing''s marriage from beginning to end. She left it all to ye, and she became a shake off manager herself. It''s only today that we begin to entertain our guests.


    At a quarter past two, the bridegroom came to pick up the bride. The people in the government didn''t embarrass the seventh young master of Song Dynasty, so they let him take the bride and leave very smoothly.


    Seeing off Yu Jing, Qiu sighed with relief: "I finally married this disaster." I don''t have to look at this thing anymore.


    When people around them hear this, they all bow their heads and regard themselves as deaf.


    After the wedding, there are many follow-up things to deal with. Qiu Shi also doesn''t care, throw these things to Ye Shi.


    Qiushi ignore, Yuxi more impossible to tube. I have been reading in my yard.


    When Yujing returns to the door three times, Yuxi, a younger sister, will also go to the ceremony. Not only Yuxi, Yuchen and Yurong also went to the upper court.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Jing took her new husband into the residence. Today, Yu Jing is very luxurious. She is wearing bright red clothes, a whole set of jewels, and a necklace around her neck. The emerald in the middle is the size of an egg. This kind of Yu Jing is really rich.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the married girl dressing so rich and telling her family that she has a good life. However, Yu Jing''s complacency made the people present feel speechless.


    Yuxi, on the other hand, was a little sad. They were girls from the government, and they were not ordinary people. Although they were a little down now, they saw a lot of good things. A few people present, not to mention how many good things Yuchen has in his hand, are others who don''t have a set of jewels. By doing so, Yu Jing really fell into the inferior position. It''s the seventh young master of song that surprised Yuxi. The seventh young master of song looks very ordinary, but he seems to be a good person to get along with. Yuxi muttered in her heart that this was the only lucky place for Yujing.


    When Yu Jing entered the living room, she didn''t see Korean gong or Qiu Shi. Her face was a little ugly. When she came back, her parents didn''t show up. How could she live.


    Korean Gong is at home this day, but he is not interested in greeting young master Song Qi. He doesn''t want to show up when he is called by his son Han Jianming. As for Qiu Shi, she is disgusted with Qiu Yanfu. She doesn''t know whether Guan Yujing looks good or not.


    Even the old lady is not Qiu''s, and she always behaves according to her temperament. However, she felt uncomfortable when she saw such a dazzling look of Yu Jing. After Yu Jing finished giving gifts to the people, she asked a few questions and then gave the excuse that she was tired. She left the follow-up affairs to Ye.


    Ye is a married woman, and she can only entertain Yu Jing if she wants to. Therefore, the seventh young master of Song Dynasty had to be entertained by Han Jianming.


    Yuxi also immediately ran away.


    Yuchen then came out and called Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion: "fourth sister, the spring water that came from Lingshan temple in the morning, we have time to taste tea together."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "good!" Yuchen knows very well that she doesn''t drink much tea. He also specially asked her to taste tea, that is, he wanted to chat with her. Yuxi wonder, Yuchen how so like to chat with her!


    Yuchen really has something to do with Yuxi. It has something to do with Yuxi: "four younger sisters, recently madam Taining is secretly asking about your news." If Taining Hou Guangming asks about Yuxi''s news, Yuchen won''t tell Yuxi about it. But Mrs. Taining Hou is the bottom to inquire about the news of Yuxi, this kind of behavior makes people feel very strange.


    Yuxi asked, "what does she want to know about me?" This is really puzzling. She has no contact with Taining Hou, let alone offend.


    When Yu Chen got the news, he was also very surprised: "do you think about it, have you ever contacted the second master of the Chen family?" In addition to this reason, Yuchen feel can''t find a second reason.


    Yuxi thought it was incredible: "I have met the second master of the Chen family, but it was a coincidence. The first two times he just said hello, only the third time he told me that he wanted to exchange the experience of playing flute." Finish saying, see the circumstance of meeting three times and jade Chen said for a while.


    Yuchen was also very surprised, and Yuxi said: "as far as I know, let alone unfamiliar people, especially those who are very familiar with each other, Chen Erye has very few words. Even at home, he doesn''t talk much. " But it''s not particularly strange that such a person should take the initiative to talk to Yuxi. No wonder Mrs. Taining Hou will ask people to inquire about Yuxi.


    Yuxi wondered: "even so, Mrs. Taining Hou shouldn''t pry into my information in private." It''s nothing to ask openly. Such behavior makes Yuxi feel uncomfortable.


    Yuchen said softly, "do you know that the second master of the Chen family was kidnapped?" Yuxi''s news is not well-informed, so Yuchen asked.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve heard that Shiya has said it, but I don''t know exactly how."


    Yuchen talked about the specific process with Yuxi. Chen Ran was kidnapped not for money, but because Taining Hou arrested his parents. The other side asked Taining hou to release his family, so he released Chen Ran. As a result, the Marquis of Taining plans to arrest the man, but unexpectedly the man committed suicide when he was arrested, and no one knows where Chen Ran is hiding.


    Yuxi did not expect to have such a story: "how was Chen Ran rescued later?" Taining Marquis''s practice can not be wrong, and it''s natural to cut down the root of the enemy. If not, other people may be hurt in the future.


    Yuchen said: "it''s not the Chen family who saved him. It''s his own escape. As for how he escaped back, I don''t know. At that time, the Chen family thought he was dead. It''s said that when he came back, he didn''t have a good piece of meat. It''s terrible. "


    This Yuxi heard Zhou Shiya mention: "Shiya told me that Chen Ran didn''t talk much after he returned to the government."


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes. Not only did he not speak, he was indifferent to the Chen family. Even now, Chen Ran is quite indifferent to the people of the Chen family. "


    "I think it must be very complicated," Yuxi said As for the truth, only Chen Ran and the people in the Marquis of Taining knew it.


    Yuchen is not interested in the truth of kidnapping, she said: "Chen Ran is very cold, so he will take the initiative to talk to you, this is very strange." With that, he took a thoughtful look at Yuxi, thinking that Chen Ran had a crush on Yuxi. It''s not that there is no possibility. Yuxi''s appearance, talent, and appearance are all right. Chen Ran seems normal.


    Yuxi is flustered by Yuchen''s eyes: "third sister, what are your eyes? I''ve seen Chen Ran three times. I don''t look like a beautiful man. How can he take a fancy to me? What''s more, Chen Ran didn''t look me in the back garden of Taining Marquis''s residence for the first time. How can you just look at me


    Yuchen said: "four younger sister, in case Chen Ran really takes a fancy to you, what do you want?" Chen Ran''s cold temper is famous in the capital, but he looks at Yuxi with new eyes and says that Yuchen doesn''t believe that he has no intention.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen unexpectedly and said, "third sister, marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. If Chen Ran really takes a fancy to me, let his parents invite the official media to my home. However, it is impossible. I think Chen Ran was in a bad mood at that time. He was teasing me! " Yuxi said so on his face, but he didn''t think so in his heart. Chen Ran said it was impossible to take a fancy to her. It''s not that she has low self-esteem, but that she has this self-knowledge. If Chen Ran really let the matchmaker come to propose marriage, he must have an intention.


    Yuchen smiles for a while, no longer continues this topic, but talks about the tea ceremony with Yuxi. In fact, Yuxi didn''t know much about the tea ceremony, so he learned from Mr. song that day. But Yuchen is not looking for guidance, she just wants an audience. No way, genius will be lonely, need to vent, and Yuxi is a good audience.


    A few days later, Yuxi was reading in his study. Kufu cried out at the door, "girl, come out quickly. There''s a big wedding in the house."


    Yuxi put down the "Zizhitongjian" in his hand, went out and asked, "what''s the big joy?" To make kufu so excited, it must be a happy event.


    Kufu''s face turned red, and she said happily, "girl, my master has been promoted. I''ve even been promoted two levels. Now I''m the servant of the third grade."


    Yuxi some accident, this good end of how can even upgrade two levels. On that day, my second brother was promoted two levels in a row, which was a great achievement. However, civil servants are no better than military officers. As long as military officers have made enough contributions, they can even be promoted to two levels. Civil servants, on the other hand, are the same. Civil servants are the generation of the theory of capital arrangement. Unless they are the generation of amazing talents, ordinary people can not be promoted. And Han Jingyan certainly does not belong to this kind of talent, otherwise he would not still be a fourth grade official.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi knows why han Jingyan has been promoted two levels in a row. It''s not that Han Jingyan''s achievements are outstanding, but that he is in the light of Yuchen. The emperor estimated that he was going to get married, but Han Jingyan''s official position was too low, and the daughter of the fourth grade official was not good-looking when she was the prince. In order to look good, the emperor promoted Han Jingyan.


    Yuxi thinks so for a reason. In his last life, Han Jingyan was promoted before yuchenci''s marriage. However, at that time, he was promoted by one level, not two, and his official position was not very good. I don''t know why this life is different. What Yuxi didn''t know, it happened that the left servant of the Ministry of rites didn''t feel well and returned home. For the sake of his son, the Emperor gave Han Jingyan this grace. In his last life, Yuchen was given a marriage a year later. At that time, the lack had already been pushed up. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with Han Jingyan.


    PS: I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I feel terrible. I''ll try my best to keep two shifts these two days. The manuscript will be pasted and revised tomorrow.

 Chapter 210

    Han Jingyan''s promotion, and even two levels, such a big wedding should be a feast for the guests. However, because of the deep meaning, the Han family did not do so.


    Qiushi happily said to Yuxi, "your father is the Minister of rites now, and your marriage will be more smooth in the future." It''s just a few days since many people asked her about Yuxi.


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that my marriage would be smoother when the imperial edict came down. For example, Yurong was in the light of Yuchen in her last life, and finally married a good family. Even if she finally married to the Jiang family, it was also a blessing for Yuchen. Of course, she didn''t want this blessing.


    As they were talking, they heard the rapid footsteps coming in. The old woman trotted in and said, "madam, madam, there is an imperial edict. My father-in-law has come to announce the imperial edict."


    Now, Qiu is not calm. According to the imperial edict, all those who have the rank need to wear big make-up. Qiu has to dress up and wear Gaoming clothes.


    Yuxi guessed that this was the imperial edict of marriage: "aunt, I''ll go back to taoranju first." It''s not her job to follow the edict.


    As Yuxi expected, it was the imperial edict to marry Yuchen to the tenth prince. As soon as the decree was promulgated, the whole government was filled with joy.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi''s indifferent face and asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" The girl''s attitude is not sure whether she is happy or unhappy.


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "when I finish practicing, I''ll go and congratulate my third sister." There''s nothing to be happy or unhappy about. Once you''ve experienced something, it''s natural that it won''t make any waves again. Of course, the most important thing is that the object of marriage is not her. What can I be happy about.


    Yuxi was the last one to go to the upper court. At this time, Qiu, Wu, ye and others all sat there, and everyone''s face was full of joy. The government has been quiet for so many years. Now there is a prince and a concubine. What a happy event!


    Yuxi entered the room and said to Yuchen, "Congratulations, third sister."


    Looking at Yu Xi with a proper smile on his face, Yu Chen said with a smile: "four younger sisters, sit here with me." Yuchen below empty out a position, is she specially prepare for Yuxi.


    Wu said: "Yuxi, why are you so late?" Wu''s deliberately point out, is to let everyone know that Yuxi to Yuchen was given marriage heart have a bad heart. Otherwise, why such a big wedding, Yuxi will be late.


    Yuxi didn''t lie either. He said with a smile, "I was practicing calligraphy in my study just now. I didn''t tell this happy event until I finished practicing with my servant girl."


    The old lady looked at the expression on Yuxi''s face. She was not surprised, but she was not envious and unwilling. Her expression was very ordinary: "you have to have dinner in the mansion these two days, and then you will accompany Yuchen to treat the guests well." The girl''s mind is more and more difficult to understand.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good!"


    After talking, everyone went home.


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi went to the study again, waiting for dinner. When Bingmei and Yuxi were eating in the yard, she asked, "girl, why don''t you go to Tingyun pavilion to talk with the three girls?" It''s incredible that a girl with such a good chance should read in her study.


    Yu Xi is a little strange, ask a way: "why should I accompany three elder sisters to talk?"


    Bingmei said cautiously: "girl, this time is different from the past. The three girls are already princess to be. If we don''t make good relations at the residence, it will be too late¡° Five girls are still with three girls in Tingyun Pavilion! The future Princess, it is not who want to flatter can flatter on.


    Yuxi looked at Bingmei and said, "I have something to do. Similarly, the third sister has her own business to do. If something happens, she''ll have me called over If you stick to Tingyun Pavilion all the time, it will hinder Yuchen. Moreover, she doesn''t need to flatter Yuchen. The previous Kung Fu is not for nothing.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Two people just said Yu Chen, Yu Chen''s servant girl Shi Qin came, Shi Qin came to invite Yu Xi to Ting cloud Pavilion.


    Yuchen let Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion, is to send Yuxi gift. There are a lot of rewards in the palace. There are too many things, Yuchen simply let Yuxi himself come to pick.


    Yuxi, who would have a sister''s fan, looked at Yurong''s green eyes and said, "sister five, you have to choose first." This time, the rewards are all valuable and exquisite things.


    Yurong chose a set of red gold and green pearls, which was made by the house office and could not be bought in the market.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of things on the table, casually took two kinds and handed them to perilla, and said with a smile to Yuchen, "thank you, third sister."


    Yu Chen smiles for a while and says: "four younger sisters, this banquet can''t hide to hold again, will your ability all show." The subtext of this is that now you have me as your backer. You don''t need to worry about it. You should show all your housekeeping skills. Others don''t know that Yuchen knows Yuxi''s ability best. The art of painting is half as good as that of chess. Embroidery, in particular, can''t be compared with other embroiderers.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen added: "Yuxi, have you ever embroidered double-sided embroidery?" See jade Xi nod, jade Chen says: "can take out at that time."


    Yuxi was embarrassed: "I embroidered a fan. It''s not hot. It doesn''t look good when I take it out." Yuxi once embroidered a fan, which is the only finished product in recent years. This fan is still in the box by Yuxi!


    For the first time, Yuchen thought Yuxi was very sincere and said with a smile, "you don''t need to send it here. I''ll put it in the room." At that time, you can also take the opportunity to publicize that Yuxi will embroider on both sides, and you will certainly give Yuxi a lot of points.


    In other words, the fan was embroidered by her boss, and she couldn''t bear to use it. It would be given to Yuchen. She really couldn''t bear to use it. Just, jade Xi is also not the person who knows no good or evil, she knows jade Chen is to want to make an appearance for her. Yuxi also wants to find a good family, so he won''t refuse. Yuxi nodded: "good!"


    After going back, Yuxi sent her fan to kufu.


    Jade Chen that is see many good things, can see jade Xi embroider of this fan or one eye like. This fan is embroidered with two little white cats fluttering butterflies. One white cat rolls into a ball, and its body is still covered with mud. You can see that it is not fluttering butterflies, but it also falls. The other white cat is looking at the butterfly fluttering its wings on the rose. The embroidery is vivid, as if it were real


    Rao is mother GUI, who has always been on guard against Yuxi. Looking at the fan, she can''t help but say, "the four girls are better at embroidery than those top embroiderers in the house."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this embroidery is full of aura, which can''t be compared with xiuniang of the house of internal affairs." Yuchen has always known that Yuxi''s embroidery art is very good, but he didn''t expect to reach the peak.


    It''s not surprising that Yuchen did some embroidery these years, but he didn''t take out the double-sided embroidery. So many people are wondering whether Yuxi will embroider double-sided embroidery, but no one dares to ask this question.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s very spiritual indeed. The four girls have a unique talent in needlework. This kind of embroidery is sure to cause a sensation when it is taken out. It''s just a pity... "It''s a pity that Yuxi is too busy to embroider. After a few years, she has seen such a fan.


    Yuchen looked at the cute kitten on the fan and said with a smile, "the rarer things are, the more valuable they are."


    The banquet was on the third day of the decree. Most of the people who received the invitation came. On this day, the government was very busy. Although the tenth Prince is not as popular as the ninth prince, he is also the emperor''s favorite son. In addition, the ninth Prince has always been very good to his brother. In the future, nine princes will become emperors, and a prince will be indispensable.


    Under the intentional arrangement of Yuchen, the news that Yuxi would embroider on both sides naturally spread out. Some people are dubious. After all, double-sided embroidery is not a popular product. In addition, they haven''t received any information before. It''s normal for people to have doubts. However, because this word was released by Yu Chen, no one questioned it face to face.


    In terms of receiving people and dealing with things, Yuxi has experienced a lot over the years, so in the morning, Yuxi didn''t make any mistakes.


    All the way to lunch, the guests were sent away. Zhou Shiya has a chance to chat with Yuxi. Zhou Shiya complains: "when people know you can do double-sided embroidery, they all come to ask me. I help you say that you can embroider double-sided embroidery, but I haven''t got your same double-sided embroidery yet! When they want to see embroidery, what should they do? "


    Jade Xi can not know Zhou Shiya''s mind, then shook his head and said: "I''m very busy recently, no time to embroider things." She didn''t have enough time to read, so she couldn''t spare time to do embroidery.


    Seeing Zhou Shiya''s displeasure, Yuxi quickly added, "don''t worry. After you get married, I will embroider a good pair of embroidery for you. However, the embroidery is to make up for you. "


    Zhou Shiya said discontentedly: "I have never seen such a stingy person as you. When I get married, you want to kill me with a pair of embroidery. "


    Yuxi eats to smile unceasingly: "the person that fiance does not have shadow, want to add makeup." Influenced by his wife on Tuesday, Zhou Shiya is not shy about marriage at all.


    Zhou Shiya said: "still fiance, you don''t know my mother was scared recently."


    Yuxi some strange: "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Zhou Shiya was very surprised and asked, "the eldest girl in the Marquis''s mansion of Taining is scared sick. Don''t you know? My mother was frightened by this. She said she would never find me a family of martial generals, but a family of scholarly people. "


    Yuxi heart thump a, can''t be cloud Qing slaughter city? Think of here, jade Xi shakes his head, feel impossible. Yunqing slaughtered the city a few years later.


    Zhou Shiya said helplessly: "what else do you know besides being in the study all day long! A few days ago, the northwest victory News reported that Yunqing was impressively in the war news. It was said that he was the one who made the greatest contribution. They all know that Yunqing didn''t go to Liaodong, but to the northwest. "


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "even if Yunqing went to the northwest, now he has made great achievements, shouldn''t the big girl of Chen family be happy?"


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice: "the problem is that people outside say that Yunqing kills people without blinking an eye. If the person around him doesn''t agree with him, he can kill. Many of the bodyguards are dead. "


    Yuxi laughs: "nonsense. If Yunqing even kills the people around him, who dares to follow him? If no one is with him, how can he fight? I don''t know who''s making it up. " According to this trend, it is estimated that Yunqing''s killing is a rumor.


    Zhou Shiya said: "there must be a reason for this rumor. It''s bad luck for the big girl of the Chen family to marry such a terrible man. "


    Yuxi smiles and changes the topic.

 Chapter 211

    Yuchen''s marriage is settled, Yuxi''s marriage is also put on the agenda. With the help of Yuchen, there are many people who come to inquire about Yuxi. One of them, Yu Chunhao, the second son of Yu''s family, is particularly satisfied with Qiu''s family.


    Qiushi said this to Yuxi: "the second lady of Yujia is a Bodhisattva with the same temperament. She gets along very well. The sixth master of Yu''s family is good-natured, talented and learned. At the age of 16, he has already gained fame. He will be on the list in the next examination. "


    When Yuxi heard that it was Yu''s home, he was willing to give up three points. Without him, Yu''s family style is particularly good, even better than Jiang''s. In addition, the second wife of the Yu family is easy to get along with, and the sixth master of the Yu family is a good-natured and talented person. This marriage is no problem. It''s nothing to say that the sixth master of Yu''s family is three years older. The sixth master of Yu''s family has to prepare for the imperial examination in three years. It''s just right that he will get married in three years.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "is it the second lady of the Yu family who told her aunt?" It is unexpectedly, jade Chen builds momentum for her, can be so effective.


    Qiu nodded with a smile: "yes! Now in the capital, who doesn''t know that my family Yuxi is clever and skillful, and can embroider double-sided embroidery with such a big size. " In addition to the previously publicized ability to write and draw, today Yuxi''s reputation outside is also very big.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "I don''t know what grandma and dad think." In the end, the old lady had to nod with Han Jingyan.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "such a good marriage, your father will certainly not object." Master Yu is still Zaifu now. If he can marry Zaifu''s family, he will certainly not refuse.


    As Qiu expected, the old lady and Han Jingyan had no opinion about the marriage. The only one who has an opinion is Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming found the old lady and said, "grandmother, this marriage is not proper." When he got the news, Han Jianming asked people to check the details of Yu Chunhao, and then he was not satisfied with the man.


    The old lady said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianming said: "the sixth master of the Yu family is somewhat weak, and some of them are not familiar with the world. He is not suitable for officialdom. Even if he becomes an official, he will not have a big future." Yu''s family is good. Yu LiuYe himself has some talent, but he is not destined to be in a high position because of his temperament. It''s a pity that Yuxi''s intelligent child married the sixth master of Yu''s family.


    The old lady had a deep look in her eyes and asked, "what kind of person do you think Yuxi should marry?" I think I have a plan for this grandson.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi is only 13 years old this year. It''s not too late to find someone else after she reaches hairpin." Now Yuxi is still too small.


    The old lady is not Qiu Shi, so easily fooled: "tell me, what''s your plan? If you don''t say it, I can''t persuade your third uncle. "


    Han Jianming did not hide his intention from the old lady. According to Han Jianming, he wants to marry Yuxi to a military general who holds military power: "the chaos in the world has emerged. Only by marrying a rising star in the family of a military general who holds military power can the government obtain the greatest benefits."


    The old lady''s eyes shrank and her voice trembled: "what is the chaos in the world? What''s the basis for that? "


    After pondering for a moment, Han Jianming told the old lady about the ninth Prince''s collusion with the Song family to betray the Yan Family Army: "now the emperor doesn''t care, the court is basically the world of the Song family. With these two families, the ninth Prince is undoubtedly the next emperor. But once what the ninth Prince did was exposed, there would be chaos in the world. "


    The difference between the old lady and Yuxi is that the old lady has enough experience. After listening to Han Jianming''s words, she immediately asked, "who is the person who gave the evidence to censor Duan?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t find it." In fact, Han Jianming found some traces, but because he exposed a secret line, he was afraid of being targeted by the ninth prince, so he didn''t dare to check any more. However, according to the traces, Han Jianming guessed that the person who gave the evidence to Duan Yushi should be the Yan family. The people of Yan family didn''t die, and some people escaped from the heaven, and this person, nine times out of ten, is the famous Yan unparalleled.


    The old lady was not so easy to fool and said, "who is it? He said


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "it should be from Yan family. Yanjia town has been in charge of Liaodong for more than 50 years, and its forces are very complicated. It''s not so easy to eliminate it. "


    The old lady understood Han Jianming''s concerns: "do you mean that if the people of Yan family are not treated fairly, they will rebel? Once there is turmoil in Liaodong, the Donghu people will certainly take advantage of the chaos and go north, and then the world will be in chaos. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "this is the worst result."


    The old lady didn''t look at Han Jianming and said, "do you want to marry her to the man who holds the power of the army There is nothing wrong with Han Jianming''s idea. The most reliable people in troubled times are those who have military power. However, the idea is very good, but it is difficult to implement. It''s not so easy to find a rising star in the general''s family. Moreover, when Yuchen marries the tenth prince, if he marries Yuxi to a family with heavy soldiers, it''s not good for Wanyi to recruit the ninth Prince''s taboo.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "not for the time being, but Yuxi is still small. You can search slowly." There are still more than two years left for Jiji, and there is plenty of time to search.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "tomorrow, you''re just talking about the worst. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. What''s more, what do you think a girl named Yuxi could change even if she married into a military general''s family? "


    Han Jianming opened his mouth. His grandmother was not such a short-sighted person. After thinking for a while, Han Jianming asked, "grandmother, do you mean you can''t convince the third uncle?"


    The old lady nodded: "it''s not that I can''t help it, but that I can''t tell you these things." There is also an old lady did not say, even if these Han Jingyan, Han Jingyan will not believe. Ten thousand steps back, even if the youngest son believed him, he would not believe that Yuxi''s marriage to a military general''s family would change. Married at home, the youngest son can benefit directly.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming knew that the old lady didn''t want to help persuade the third uncle: "since grandma thinks it''s good at home, that''s OK." What can really decide Yuxi''s marriage is the old lady and Han Jingyan. He is just a cousin and can''t interfere in Yuxi''s marriage. What''s more, Han Jianming learns from Qiushi that Yuxi himself thinks the marriage is very good. In that case, he would not be the villain.


    Both families are interested in marriage, so marriage is naturally put on the agenda soon. Natzer and Wenming passed safely, and then Naji. As long as Naji has passed, it''s the next engagement. When the betrothal gift is given, the marriage is settled.


    At this point, something went wrong.


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he saw that Qiu''s face was not good-looking. Yuxi walked over and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu''s face was very blue and said, "Yu''s family says that you and Yu LiuYe are in opposition. This marriage is not successful. Every word is an excuse. "


    Yu Xi listened to this words, complexion also some Ugliness: "does aunt know the reason?" It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married, but you have to know why! If this is the case, the other party will end up with a disagreement without any reason, which will not make them monkey!


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the people in the family didn''t say that. I''m being asked about it! It''s also my aunt who has lost her sight. She knew that Yu Er''s wife was the kind of person who didn''t believe what she said, so she shouldn''t have agreed to her that day. "


    Yuxi''s idea is different: "aunt, you''d better find out the reason first!" Yuxi met the second wife of Yu family, which is really a generous temperament. Before nacai, she also found a chance to meet the sixth master of the Yu family. As Qiu said, she was a gentle person. If there were no special circumstances, the two mothers and children with such temperament would not have done such a thing.


    Qiushi thought for a while, also feel that Yuxi said reasonable: "I asked, but the second lady did not say. But I have to find out. "


    Yuxi out of the main courtyard, thought for a while, did not return to Tao ranju, but went to Tingyun pavilion to find Yuchen, said: "third sister, you have a wide range of people, you help me find out, see what''s going on?" Yuxi has no feelings for the sixth master. It''s just that it''s too strange to let it go.


    Yuchen didn''t know about it. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he said, "OK, I''ll let people inquire. Don''t worry, fourth sister. It''s just a clash. This one won''t work. There''s another. " Yuxi is excellent in everything, not at home, there are other people.


    However, wait for the person of jade Chen to tell her the news that hears, at the moment facial expression changed. Yuchen said to himself: "how can this happen?"


    "What''s the matter, girl?" she asked After taking the paper in Yuchen''s hand and reading it, mother GUI''s face changed color: "what can I do?"


    Yuchen was silent for a long time. He ordered Shiqin and said, "go and call the four girls." You can''t hide this from Yuxi. Moreover, you can''t hide it.


    After hearing what Yuchen said, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Princess Qinxin told Yu Xiyu that I hit with failure?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s monk leitong. Qinxin princess is also unintentionally with the big girl said this matter Qinxin Princess told this matter to Yu Xiyu, the second wife of the Yu family knew the news, naturally did not want to get married. No matter how generous people are, they dare not marry a poor woman for their son. The second wife of the Yu family is also a kind-hearted person. She didn''t want to publicize it, so she declined the marriage on the ground of eight character incompatibility.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, do you think that old bald donkey''s words can be believed? Did the old bald donkey say that he had an insight with the head of Shouxian county? This meeting and longevity are still in Wutai Mountain! "


    Yuchen sighed: "Yuxi, now it''s not whether I believe it or not, it''s the second wife of Yu family who believes it. Yu''s second wife didn''t publicize it. But I''m afraid it won''t be long Good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles, this thing can''t hide. Not to mention, when Princess Qinxin told Yu Xiyu about it, there was a maid in waiting with Yu Xiyu.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen and asked, "third sister, I''ll ask you, do you believe it?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." But it''s no use if she doesn''t believe it. Monk Liaotong has a great reputation. In addition, he comes from Princess Qinxin. Once it''s publicized, Yuxi''s future marriage is not difficult, but probably not. Because no one dares to marry a woman with a bad hit.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "as long as the third sister doesn''t believe it."

 Chapter 212

    Back to taoranju, Yuxi went into the study and said to the perilla, "no one should come in without my command."


    Perilla looked at Yuxi''s gloomy face, feeling a little uneasy, looking at something bad happened: "girl, if you have something, just call me, I''ll be at the door."


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair, his eyes staring at the beam. She did not understand why it was so difficult for her to marry a good family and live an ordinary and stable life. Once this rumor goes out, she will never want to marry again in her life. Last life fell into the end of no bones, this life is to be lonely for life?


    Thinking of so many years of hard work, so many years of hard work, the wish can not be achieved, but fall into such a result, Yuxi eyes astringent. However, in the end, tears did not stay, was forced back by her. I have shed enough tears in my last life. It turns out that tears are the most useless thing.


    Yu Er''s wife is kind-hearted and doesn''t reveal Yuxi''s failure. But that doesn''t mean people don''t reveal it. In less than three days, the upper circle of the capital almost knew about Yuxi''s failure.


    Hearing this rumor, Qiu slapped on the table: "which bastard made this rumor? How much hatred does our family have against them to destroy Yuxi like this? "


    Mother Li said softly, "this is from Princess Qinxin." Seeing Qiushi''s appearance of seeing a ghost, mother Li said, "madam, that day, Princess song recruited three girls and four girls into the palace, and happened to meet monk Tong who came into the palace to explain the Scriptures. Monk Liaotong said that the three girls are rich and the four girls are ill fated. " By Qinxin princess said, this matter nine times out of ten will not be wrong.


    Qiu Shi dispirited: "how can this happen?" Involving Qinxin Princess and song Guifei, they want to argue are unable to argue.


    Mother Li said, "madam, you should always think of a way, otherwise the rumors will go on and the four girls will be destroyed." A girl who can''t get married will ruin her life.


    Qiu is not a person who can deal with emergency affairs. He is very anxious now, but he can''t think of a way.


    Seeing this, mother Li said, "if not, ask the old lady." There is no good way for mother Li.


    Qiu quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, ask the old lady. I''ll go now." The old lady always has many ideas. She should have a way.


    After listening to Qiu''s words, the old lady looked a little ugly. However, the old lady''s psychological quality is much better than Qiu''s. she told the servant girl, "go and call the three girls and the four girls."


    When they got to the upper court, the old lady told the rumors outside. Yuchen looked at Yuxi with the same look and said, "grandmother, what should I do now?" Yuchen knows that Yuxi hasn''t been out of taoranju these days. She thinks that Yuxi has been in grief, but now she doesn''t look like that at all.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, what do you think you should do?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do? This matter is Qinxin princess said, equal to a nail in the coffin. If you want to turn over, you have to find an eminent monk who is more famous than monk Liaotong. " Yuxi didn''t know about other places, but master Huineng, the eminent monk of Huangzhi temple, was the only one who was more famous than monk Tong in the capital. It''s just that the master devotes himself to Buddhism, and even the emperor can hardly see her. She is such a nobody, and it''s hard to get the other person to speak for her.


    The old lady said, "you can take the eight characters of your birthday to qintianjian. As long as the supervisor of qintianjian says that there is no problem with the eight characters of your birthday, there is still room for this to turn around."


    Yuxi said bluntly: "even if the supervisor of the Si Tian Jian says that my birthday is very good, few people believe it." Many people prefer to believe that there is something, not to believe that there is nothing, so it is not generally difficult to turn over.


    Qiu Shi opens mouth to scold a way: "you this kid, say what silly words." Some are better than none. At least we can refute them in the future.


    Yuxi''s face didn''t show too much expression. In fact, she didn''t expect much from qintianjian. Imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin both say that she is a loser. Can qintianjian grant her a rich life.


    The old lady didn''t understand Yuxi''s worries, but if she didn''t do anything, she would sit and wait for her death: "send the eight characters to qintianjian first, and wait for the others to come out."


    Yuxi asked straightforwardly, "grandmother, what should I do if qintianjian also says that I''m a loser?" These days, Yuxi has been thinking about what to do if the Han family can''t accommodate her? Seriously, Yuxi feels nothing to be afraid of. Even if she was abandoned by the Han family once again, she would not be reduced to the previous life, because even if she went outside, she could still live well.


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly, and she said, "do you believe the rumors outside yourself?"


    Yu Xi lowered his head and said after half a sound, "grandmother, I have asked myself that I have not implicated anyone for so many years." Yuxi''s words, also equivalent to reply to the old lady''s words.


    The old lady looks a little slower, as long as Yuxi doesn''t get confused. Then he said, "since you don''t believe it, don''t think about it. What to do, what to do. "


    At the moment, the old lady sent the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday to qintianjian.


    After a long time, people in the residence also heard the rumors outside. When zisu saw Yuxi coming out of the study, tears came down: "girl, what can I do now?" It''s not as bad as a broom star. What should a girl do when she gets such a reputation.


    Yuxi said lightly: "what can I do? How did you live before, and how do you live now? " Originally, I wanted to breathe outside, but I was annoyed when I was told by Perilla. Simply turned back to the study to continue reading.


    Kufu said softly, "sister perilla, why isn''t the girl worried at all?" If other people encounter this kind of thing, they have to cry to death.


    The purple perilla wiped a tear way: "urgent also have no use, this matter see old lady and three old master how to deal with! I hope we can calm down the rumors outside as soon as possible. "


    Unfortunately, instead of calming down, the rumor became more and more fierce. It is even said that the reason why Yuxi didn''t bring down the people around him is that Yuchen''s life is so precious that Yuxi''s bad luck is suppressed. If not, the rest of the Han family will have bad luck. It means to live. If Yuchen gets married in the future, no one can suppress Yuxi. All the people in the Han family will have bad luck.


    Because of this rumor, Tao ranju is shrouded in shadow. And Yuxi, engaged in hair at the beginning of the basic do not speak, all day long bubble in the study. Perilla and others also dare not disturb, more dare not say these rumors and Yuxi listen.


    Qintianjian calculated the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday, and the result was sent to the old lady. After reading it, the old lady looked a little complicated.


    Mother Luo asked, "what''s the matter, old lady? Isn''t that good? " The rumors outside became more and more intense, and it was said that the four girls were reincarnated.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "the approval of qintianjian is not good or bad." It doesn''t say that Yuxi is a poor life, but it doesn''t say that Yuxi is a rich life, only that Yuxi is a poor one. That is to say, Yuxi''s life style belongs to the light one.


    Luo''s mother thought that qintianjian would calculate Yuxi''s hit and fall through the eight characters of birth, but she didn''t expect it to be good or bad: "in that case, why does Master Tong say that four girls hit and fall?"


    The old lady also had doubts in her heart. Master Liaotong didn''t have the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday in his hand. He could only tell his fortune by his face. As far as Yuxi''s face is concerned, he doesn''t look like a man of bad luck.


    Mother Luo said, "what can I do then?"


    The old lady folded the paper in her hand and said softly, "let it go! As for outsiders, believe it or not, let them go! "


    Luo''s mother thought of Yuxi''s recent performance and said, "the four girls have been staying in the study recently and haven''t come out." Did not cry, did not tell grievances, stay in the yard reading. This kind of behavior makes Luo''s mother confused.


    The old lady said, "more grinding is better." That girl''s temperament is too sharp. If she meets more things, it will be better to sharpen her temperament.


    Mother Luo hesitated: "the rumor outside..."


    The old lady was not prepared to suppress the rumors outside. She thought that no matter what the news was, it would pass. After a while, it would cool down naturally. As for Yuxi''s marriage, it''s definitely not time to talk about it now. It''s not too late to discuss it in two years. Rumors will certainly have an impact, but it''s not enough to say that you can''t get married.


    The old lady''s idea is very good, but others don''t think the same way.


    Han Jingyan looked for the old lady and said, "Niang, recently there has been a lot of noise outside. I want Yuxi to live in Zhuangzi for a while." It is not so much to let Yuxi go to live in Zhuangzi as to move Yuxi out.


    The old lady said with a cold face, "do you believe the rumors outside? I believe Yuxi will affect your fortune? "


    Han Jingyan naturally won''t admit it. He said: "I don''t speak and I''m in a mess. I just think there are enough things in the mansion. It''s better to let Yuxi go out and live outside for a while."


    The old lady took a deep breath and said, "do you know that you have confirmed the rumors outside by doing so?" My father believed that she was a bad one. It is self-evident how other people would think.


    "I''m good for her and for my family," Han said


    The old lady stares at Han Jingyan. After half a sound, she says, "Yan''er, I know you don''t like Yuxi, but anyway, she is your daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. You can''t force her to die!" She didn''t like Yuxi either, but after more than ten years, she always had feelings. If it''s just for the sake of the family, it''s just because a flow outside has ruined Yuxi''s life. The old lady can''t bear it.


    Han Jingyan didn''t change his mind because of the old lady''s words. He said, "mother, I''ll take her back after the rumors outside have subsided."


    Looking at her son''s look, the old lady knew that her persuasion was useless. The old lady was tired and said, "Yuxi is your daughter. Since you have made a decision, I can''t stop you. You can do whatever you want! "


    PS: I''m not feeling well at all. My aunt is here again. It''s so hard for me to survive.

 Chapter 213

    Han Jingyan wants to send Yuxi to Chuang Tzu in the countryside, which is soon known to Qiushi. When he went down to find Han Jingyan, he said, "are you going to send Yuxi to Zhuangzi?"


    Han Jingyan doesn''t like Qiushi all the time. He thinks that the elder sister-in-law is too rude and doesn''t have a girlish style. However, he was not easy to say: "I just asked her to go to Chuang Tzu to avoid the limelight. After a while, I''ll get her back. "


    Qiu''s temperament is not very good, can''t bear, listen to this words can''t help burst rude: "avoid the wind of a fart. You''re trying to kill Yuxi. Do you think there is a father like you in the world? Stepfather is not as vicious as you? "


    Han Jingyan couldn''t bear it, said: "Yuxi is my daughter, how I deal with it is my business, it has nothing to do with my sister-in-law. Please go back to my sister-in-law. "


    Qiu angrily came out of Han Jingyan''s yard and went directly to Tao ranju. He said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, don''t go to Zhuangzi. I don''t know who dares to drive you out of the house with your aunt I''ve never had such a father. I''m so selfish.


    Yuxi said without expression: "Auntie, you don''t need to pay for me. Dad wants me to go to Chuang Tzu, so go Even a little servant girl looked at her sympathetically. She was a little girl sympathy, Yuxi feel ridiculous and sad.


    Qiu Shi became more and more angry, hugged Yu Xi and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? With your aunt, no one can bully you." Even if this person is my uncle.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Qiushi, but Han Jingyan has made up his mind to send her away, and the old lady doesn''t help to stop her. No one can stop this.


    Seeing off Qiu Shi, Yuxi goes to the upper court to find the old lady and says that she wants to go to her own Chuang Tzu. If by Han Jingyan, who knows will send her to that corner. Yuxi said that she wanted to go to the original Chuang Tzu she bought, jujube village.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi with the usual look, said: "if I don''t agree, what should you do?"


    Yuxi laughed: "grandmother does not agree, Yuxi naturally listen to his father''s arrangement." At this juncture, the father doesn''t need to call him. He calls his father directly.


    The old lady held Fozhu''s hand for a moment and said, "I''ll make sense with your father. Go back and pack up well! After a while, I''ll have you picked up


    Yuxi stood up and saluted the old lady with a proper smile: "thank you, grandmother." She didn''t expect that the old lady could speak so easily.


    Looking at Yuxi calmly walking out of the room, Luo''s mother couldn''t help saying, "old lady, I thought four girls came to complain about their grievances?" Four girls are too calm, too calm to let her see. They all had to be driven out of the government. They didn''t cry, they didn''t feel aggrieved.


    The old lady''s face was tired: "that''s what she knows. It''s no use complaining about grievances." This girl is too thorough, and knows that it''s useless to ask for her. She doesn''t ask for her favor at all. She only strives for the best thing for her.


    Luo''s mother stopped talking when she heard about it.


    The old lady twisted the beads again. After this, father daughter love is really not left.


    Zisu knew that the old lady didn''t make sense and wanted to go to Chuang Tzu, so she began to cry: "girl, what can I do? How can I go to Chuang Tzu? " If you go to Chuang Tzu and don''t confirm the rumors, the girl will be ruined all her life.


    Yuxi laughed: "I''m not dead yet. I don''t need to cry. Call in all the people in the yard. I have something to say to them. " When she goes to Chuang Tzu, she can''t take so many people. In this case, the people around you also have to make good arrangements. The other people in the yard are easy to deal with, and the old lady can keep and guard the yard, that is, the servant girls around should be arranged.


    When all the people arrived, Yuxi said, "I''ll go to Zhuangzi in a few days. I don''t know when I will come back, and I can''t take many people with me. If you have any plans, please let me know. I''ll try my best to arrange for you. "


    Several servant girls in the room changed their faces when they heard this. Caidie stood up and said, "girl, I want to go to Chuang Tzu with you." When a slave, the most important thing is loyalty. If you are not loyal, other masters will not use it any more.


    Kufu hesitated for a moment and stood up and said, "girl, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with you."


    This word falls, two servant girls stand out again.


    Yuxi looked at the tangled appearance of the people, said: "you go back to think about it, in my ability, I will promise you." If it''s beyond her ability, there''s no way.


    After several servant girls went down, perilla red eyes asked: "girl, really no room to turn?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s nothing bad to avoid the wind." If you go to the countryside, you won''t always be scolded by Han Jingyan for no reason. In her Chuang-tzu, everything she has the final say, no longer need to see who looks like someone.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, zisu finally sighed and said, "girl, if you want to go to Chuang Tzu, you have to start cleaning up things." It''s not going to be a day or two, it''s going to be a year or two. We have to pack up everything we can use.


    Yuxi said: "you look at it." All the books on the bookshelf should be taken away. If you can use other things, you should take them with you. Even if you don''t take them with you, you can buy them at that time.


    Tao ranju''s people began to be busy, all of them bowed their heads to do things, and no one spoke. I can''t even hear a cough except for the occasional bump.


    This side is busy, Yuchen came. Looking at everyone is busy to clean up, jade Chen eyes a dark, asked a small servant girl: "where''s your girl?"


    The little servant girl replied respectfully: "the girl is in the study!"


    Yuxi put down the medical books in his hand and said to the perilla, "bubble cup Biluochun." Yuchen''s favorite is Dahongpao, but Yuxi''s best tea is Biluochun. There is no Dahongpao.


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s look and asked, "fourth sister, do you really want to go to Chuang Tzu?" Yuchen thinks that with Yuxi''s intelligence, if he doesn''t want to go to Chuang Tzu, there must be a way. But beyond her expectation, Yuxi didn''t do anything, so she was ready to go to Chuang Tzu. This feeling makes Yuchen very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi thought this was funny: "third sister, my father is going to Chuang Tzu. I can''t disobey my father''s orders. " In Yuchen''s mind, Han Jingyan is the best father in the world. No matter what Han Jingyan does, he has his reason.


    Yuchen look gloomy: "four younger sister, after the wind, I will advise dad to take you back." She did not know why her father insisted on sending Yuxi out of the house.


    Yuxi laughed: "hope!" Parents can''t choose by themselves. What can she do when she meets such a disgusting father? She can only blame herself for her bad luck.


    Yuxi is not in a good mood and has no mood to talk with Yuchen. Yuchen is not stupid. Of course, she can see it. She said two words and left.


    Looking at Yuchen''s back, Yuxi smiles: "blessed people don''t have to be busy, and those who don''t have happiness run heartbroken." Yuchen is a blessed person, so she doesn''t have to do anything to get everyone''s favor and enjoy wealth. And she, no matter how hard she works, bad things will come one after another, and even she will die alone in the future. But it''s better to die alone than to be dead. Yu Xi of this meeting has reached the lowest point in his life.


    In the evening, Han Hao came over and said, "four girls, Shizi, please come over." Han Jianming has been waiting for Yuxi to ask for help, but today, he is waiting for the news that Yuxi is going to Chuang Tzu in the countryside.


    When he got to the study, Yuxi saw that Han Jianye was also there. He said with a smile, "big brother, second brother."


    Han Jianye could not hold his breath and said, "you girl, how can you promise to go out of the house?" Han Jianye hates the rumors outside, but after he asks Han Jianming, he knows it can''t be done. The more fierce the quarrel, the more unfavorable it will be to Yuxi, so he can only restrain his temper. But didn''t expect, waiting for is Yuxi was expelled from the house.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "what if you don''t agree? If he wants me to go, can I still stay in the mansion? He''s my own father, and he''s in charge of my business. "


    Han Jianming took a deep look at Yuxi and asked, "what are your plans for the future?" Han Jianming doesn''t believe that Yuxi is the kind of person waiting to die.


    Yuxi said lightly, "go to live in Chuang Tzu first. Let''s talk about other things later." If it''s possible, Yuxi wants to leave the capital with zisu and zipansi in her private house and live in other places. Only Yuxi knows that her idea is out of the question. If you want to leave the capital, you have to have a guide, which you can''t get without a way. The elder brother and the second brother can''t help her.


    Han Jianming''s low voice rang out: "it''s not like your style." It''s not Yuxi''s style to fight back after being bullied.


    Yuxi''s face crossed with a smile of sarcasm: "the words are from Princess Qinxin. The words are from my father. Brother, what do you think I should do? How can I fight back? " She fought back, either dead or guilty of unfilial conduct. She doesn''t want to touch either of them.


    After a moment of silence, Han Jianming said, "if you have anything we can do for you, just ask." The most difficult part of this matter is that Yuxi is from the second room. He is a cousin, and his name is not right. Moreover, the third uncle may not want him to intervene.


    Yuxi said: "there''s nothing else to ask for. I just hope that if my father allocates me to a messy family, the elder brother and the second brother can help to stop me. If I can''t stop it, I''ll ask my elder brother and second brother to help me. " This is to help her escape from the capital. Of course, this can not be said now.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Han Jianye said in a loud voice: "Yuxi, you can rest assured that the second brother will help you choose a good family." If the third uncle wants to marry Yuxi to a messy family, he will have to talk to the third uncle regardless of his dignity.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, brother two."


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket weakly.

 Chapter 214

    After three consecutive days of overcast weather, it finally rained, but it still rained heavily. The rain fell on the floor and splashed one after another.


    Yuxi lived in Zhuangzi for more than a year in his last life, so he soon got used to the life in the countryside. It''s a few servant girls around that haven''t adapted.


    Yuxi stood under the eaves, looked at the outside, said with a smile: "standing here, you can smell the smell of wild vegetables and soil."


    Purple perilla see Yuxi since came to the countryside, the smile on the face is more than in the government, the heart of the silk unwilling also fell. Said: "girl, I heard that there will be mushrooms on the mountain after the rain. I''ll talk to Zhuangtou later and ask him to ask someone to pick up mushrooms on the mountain tomorrow. At that time, let aunt Guo make chicken stewed mushroom for the girl. " Although he came to the countryside, Yuxi''s food standard was not lowered at all. Fortunately, Chuang Tzu is next to the official road, with convenient transportation and close to the capital, so it''s convenient to sell anything. If by Han Jingyan''s meaning, who knows which Valley to send.


    Of course, in addition to the convenience of shopping near the capital, another big advantage is that the biggest one in the farm is Yuxi. No matter what she wants to do, she only needs to give an order. Chuang tou doesn''t dare to retort.


    Rain is good, but the next three days are unbearable. Yuxi called Zhuangtou and said, "after so many days of rain, will the harvest fail?" Yuxi himself did not worry about food and clothing, but since he lived in Zhuangzi, he certainly hoped that the people in Zhuangzi would have enough food and clothing. Of course, since Yuxi bought the villa, the life of the tenants in the villa is much better than before.


    Zhuangtou nodded heavily and said, "it''s raining so hard that all the seedlings have fallen into the field."., The rice that falls in the field will germinate and lose a lot. " I just hope that it will rain soon and they will rush to collect it immediately so that the loss can be reduced.


    For farming this piece, Yuxi is not familiar with, said: "this matter you know, if there is anything difficult you tell me."


    Zhuangtou left with a heavy face.


    This evening, Yuxi is still reading in the room. In rural areas, they don''t pay so much attention. Yuxi separated the bedroom from a small room as a study.


    Looking at the book, Yuxi heard the knock on the door. Yuxi is a little strange. Country people sleep late. Who knocks at the door at such a big night.


    After a while, the woman who was guarding the gate of the second courtyard came in and said, "girl, the young master of Chuang Tzu next to me has a fever and is going to be sent to the capital. But the carriage is stuck in the mud. They want to borrow our carriage. " Borrow is not borrow, all have jade Xi has the final say.


    Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. We must help with this kind of thing. Yuxi said, "lend it to them! Let Han Ji go with us, maybe we can take care of one or two. " If the other party is a woman, Yuxi will go to have a look. How also back so many years of medical books, no practice, but also rich theoretical knowledge. It''s just a man, that''s all.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to it either. It wasn''t until the next afternoon when Han Ji came back that Yuxi knew that it was Chen''s second master who had a fever.


    Yuxi was surprised and said, "is Chuang Tzu the property of the Chen family?" Before, Yuxi originally wanted to buy the fields and forests nearby. But later, knowing that the other party didn''t have this intention, he gave up.


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "no, it''s Mrs. Taining''s dowry Chuang Tzu." It''s not as convenient for a big girl in Yuxi to take care of many trivial things as it is at home. So Han Jianming picked Han Ji for Yuxi, and let Han Ji deal with everything outside.


    Yuxi was a little strange: "now it''s mid June, and it''s going to be autumn Wei in August. At this time, Chen Er Ye is not in the capital to prepare for the local examination. What is he doing in Chuang Tzu? "


    Han Ji said: "something happened in the Marquis''s mansion of Taining. I don''t think Mr. Chen is in the mood."


    Yuxi some doubt, asked: "what''s the matter?" Come to Chuang Tzu these days, because don''t want to hear outside rumors, so for outside news Yuxi also didn''t let people inquire.


    Han Ji said, "the eldest girl of the Chen family died of illness and was buried in the village." Unmarried girls can not be buried in ancestral graves. They can only be buried in other places. The scenery here is beautiful and the geomantic omen is good, so the Chen family buried Miss Chen here.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "the big girl of Chen family died of illness? When did it happen? " How come she didn''t hear a word. Well, she''s in a bad mood recently. She doesn''t know where the future is. She even has the idea of escaping from the capital. Where does she have the mind to take care of things outside.


    Han Ji said, "it happened five days ago. I was buried two days ago." At that time, the coffin was still on the official road. But Yuxi stayed in the room all the time and didn''t come out. No one would tell her about this. After all, the big girl of the Chen family is only 18 years old, and she is not lucky.


    Yu Xi thought of the rumor of that year and asked: "Han Ji, is the girl of Chen family really scared to death?" At this time, cloud engine is not as ferocious as it was later rumored. Now, at most, it is a bit more violent and murderous. Chen''s eldest girl was born in a military general''s family. She was scared to death because she killed several more people. Yuxi thought it strange.


    Han Ji didn''t know how Yuxi suddenly came up with such a sentence and said: "who said it was scared to death? The Chen girl died of illness. "


    Yuxi some chat up: "I heard before that the Chen girl because know cloud Qing murders, so scared sick."


    Han Ji didn''t know who Yuxi was listening to, but he explained seriously: "girl, marquis Chen knows that Yunqing is in the northwest and wants to marry the eldest daughter of the Chen family to the northwest. When she heard this news, she fell ill. It''s said that the second master of the Chen family wanted to ask Marquis Chen to leave his family, but Marquis Chen didn''t agree. The father and son had a fight. "


    Yu Xi was a little surprised and said, "do you mean that the eldest girl of the Chen family doesn''t want to marry to the northwest, so she is depressed? It''s not right. It''s only been less than two months It''s a windy and sandy place in the northwest. It''s excusable to go out and eat sand. I don''t want to marry in the past. But just because of this disease, and two months before and after the time is less than, this is too fragile.


    Han Ji hesitated and said, "the Chen family thought Yunqing was dead, so they were looking at each other again at the beginning of the year." Chen''s family can''t blame for this. Yunqing has been missing for eight years. There''s no news. You can''t keep her for a lifetime!


    Yuxi really didn''t know this: "Chen Jiaxiang is optimistic about others?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "well, it''s Lin Shao, the direct grandson of general Lin, Chen''s family friend. The Lin family is ready to make a gift. At this time, it comes back that Yun Qing is still alive. "


    Yuxi murmurs that Chen Xue is really unlucky. The news will come back later in the evening. If there is a betrothal gift, it will become a settlement. Even if the news that Yunqing is alive comes back, it can''t be changed. But at this time, he was really hated: "isn''t the Chen family discussing relatives? Why don''t you just break the engagement with Yunqing? " This side has been discussed again, let chenxue marry Yunqing again, Yunqing will have a knot in one''s heart at that time. A man has a knot in his heart. It''s strange that a woman can live a good life. Moreover, no one wants to marry in a place like northwest.


    "Others think it''s better to break the engagement with Yunqing, but Marquis Chen doesn''t agree," Han said


    Yuxi asked strangely, "why doesn''t Marquis Chen want to? Yun Qing himself disappeared eight years ago, and the Chen family is looking for another marriage for their daughter. He has no position to blame the Chen family. " After all, Chen Xue is 18 years old this year, and this age is already older.


    Han Ji said: "it''s not Yunqing''s problem. It''s Marquis Chen''s unwillingness to destroy his relatives. He insists on marrying Chen Xue to the northwest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi understood: "Marquis Chen thinks Yunqing has a future, so he is not willing to give up his son-in-law who has great potential." Men and women see things differently. What men value most is family and future. Thinking of this, Yuxi asked: "is the Lin Shao of the Lin family not very brilliant?" Chen Xue is old and has discussed marriage. Even if she is the eldest daughter of the Chen family, her marriage will not be ideal. Otherwise, with Chen Xue''s identity, princes and concubines do well.


    Han Ji was not surprised that Yuxi would say that the four girls often died in ziye''s study. They all know: "although Lin Shao is now a military officer of liupin and has some abilities, he is much inferior to Yunqing. Cloud engine is now the official position of the fifth grade, which is totally earned by his own military achievements. " Five grades are not high, but they have unlimited potential. After all, Yunqing is only 18 years old!


    Yuxi understood, let Chen Xue die is not cloud Qing, but Marquis Chen: "how do you know these?"


    Han Ji did not hide Yuxi, said: "these are from the mansion to get the news." It means that the information of the government can be shared by Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t have much pleasure in the news. Sharing the news was useless, and she couldn''t get a guide: "tell me what happened to the capital or the mansion in the future." That means you don''t have to wait for her to ask.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi sighed. The rumor is not credible. I don''t know who threw dirty water on Yunqing and described him as terrible.


    When zisu knew that Chen Xue was buried in the nearby Chuang Tzu, she shivered: "girl, this is too unlucky."


    Yuxi gave her a white look: "you think too much. The place where Chen''s daughter was buried is several miles away. In addition, there are many graves buried in the mountains of hongzaozhuang. "


    The purple perilla has no language way: "girl, how can this be the same?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "then tell me, what''s different. The people buried on the mountain are not necessarily the old people who died. There are also children who die half way and men and women who die prematurely before they get married. " In her last life, she also belonged to the category of premature death.


    Zisu is worried about Yuxi. Chen''s daughter is also a woman in the Duke''s family, but she doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But she didn''t dare to tell Yuxi. She knew that although the girl was calm on her face, she was always uneasy in her heart.

 Chapter 215

    Today, a group of people came to jujube villa. There are a lot of people in front of and behind.


    Perilla rushed into the room and said to Yuxi, who was reading a Book: "girl, madam Hou Shizi of Taining has come and brought a lot of things."


    Yuxi put the study in the drawer and said, "get me that water red dress." It''s natural to have the appearance of meeting guests.


    Mrs. Mao, the wife of Hou Shizi of Taining, came specially to thank ye for her command. Walking on the rough road covered with stones, the old woman beside Mao said, "Granny, I heard that this is Han Si''s private property. There are mountains and water here. Don''t miss the scenery. It''s not far from the capital. This property is worth a lot of silver


    Mao chuckled: "what if it''s worth a lot of silver?" It''s not a poor man who was driven out of the house by his father. Now there are rumors about her in Beijing!


    The house Yuxi lived in was the house that Zhuangtou lived in before. Compared with Tao ranju, the former rose garden is much wider.


    Butterfly led Mao into the living room, a maid brought tea, cakes and fruit. There are many varieties and a full table.


    The tea is filled with glass cup. Through the glass cup, you can clearly see the roses in the water, slowly blooming, very beautiful. Mao couldn''t help but take a sip. After drinking, he nodded and praised, "this flower tea tastes unique."


    The butterfly said with a smile, "this is rose tea made by my girl. She drinks it on weekdays." Yuxi occasionally drinks scented tea, but what he buys outside is not satisfactory. Occasionally, he makes some scented tea and drinks it himself, not too much.


    Mao said with a smile: "the four girls are really clever." Unfortunately, with such a reputation, this life is doomed to be bad.


    When Yuxi enters the room, he just hears Mao''s words. After giving Mao a gift, he said with a smile, "thank you for your appreciation."


    Mao Shi looks at Yu Xi, the surprise on the face all can''t hide. In her imagination, Yuxi should be sad even if he didn''t wash his face with tears. But in front of this fresh appearance, where seems to be exiled, do not know that it is to summer.


    Mao''s quick reaction came over, his gaffe, said with a smile: "two days ago, thanks to the help of four girls."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "granny is too polite. It''s just a little help. Why should granny go there in person?"


    Mao also felt that her mother-in-law made a fuss and asked the woman in charge to send a thank-you gift in person. She must come in person to thank her. But this can only be in the heart of the belly Fei, but the face did not show: "if not four girls, my uncle may be delayed. The doctor said, fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise... "Otherwise, it would be burned to be a fool. This is not easy to say. It''s very unlucky.


    Yuxi smiles and chats with Mao. After chatting, she said, "if granny doesn''t think I''m poor here, Granny can stay for lunch." At this time, it''s almost time for lunch.


    Mao declined politely: "our Chuang Tzu is nearby, just a few steps away, so we won''t nag four girls." Because Yuxi was in Chuang Tzu, they didn''t post in advance. It''s a bit impolite for them to come home with gifts like this.


    Yuxi was just being polite. He didn''t really mean to keep Mao down for dinner. She was not familiar with Mao, but she just happened to borrow a carriage. Even if it''s not Chen Ran, it''s someone else who comes to borrow it, she won''t refuse.


    After seeing Mao off, he turned around and came back. The food was on the table. Although Yuxi came to Zhuangzi, the quality of his life did not decline at all. This time, Chuang Tzu brought the cook.


    Yuxi thought that Mao sent a gift of thanks, and that was the end of the matter. But did not expect that after two days, Chen Ran personally came. When Chen Ran came, Yuxi happened to be walking in the woods. Well, to be exact, watching the sunset outside.


    Yuxi looks at Chen Ran and is very surprised. Chen Ran was wearing a long blue shirt, like a bamboo pole, which was very thin. Compared with the one I met in Lingshan temple before, I not only lost a lot of weight, but also looked very bad.


    Chen Ran looks at Yu Xi and is stunned. Why did Yuxi go abroad? No one in the upper circle of the capital is not back. But in front of him, Yuxi was dressed in Lotus colored clothes, with her hair in a slanting pony bun. She only wore an emerald hairpin between her hair. Her face was like cream, her skin was like snow, and her face was full of luster, which was beautiful and moving.


    For the first time, Yuxi was staring at by a man, feeling uncomfortable: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you coming to my Chuang Tzu?"


    Chen Ran was not aware of his impoliteness at all and said, "I''m here to thank you."


    Yuxi thinks that the people in Taining Marquis''s house are really funny: "the wife of Shizi has come to thank you, and she has also given a lot of thanks." Yuxi''s meaning is, already thanks, don''t have to come again.


    Chen Ran said, "they are them, I am me."


    Yuxi is embarrassed. Aren''t you a member of Taining Marquis''s residence: "Mr. Chen, I have received your thanks. Please go back!" Although there are a lot of servant girls around, Yuxi really doesn''t want to stay with Chen Ran. She has enough topics to add.


    Chen Ran did not seem to hear Yu Xi''s words, said: "I want to talk to you alone two words." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, he said, "I''ll talk to you here alone."


    If not for the sake of image, Yuxi really wants to spray Chen Ran''s blood. If you don''t know the details, you''ll think they''re having an affair! Yuxi said coldly, "if you have anything to say, just say it! If not, I''ll go back. "


    Chen Ran said: "my elder sister is dead, do you know?"


    Yuxizhen feels that Chen Ran has something wrong with her. She also feels very sorry for the young girl Chen. Can specially run to her in front of said this said, that is funny: "I heard, also please mourn."


    Chen Ran then added a word to make Yuxi puzzling: "my elder sister, not as good as you." If her elder sister could be as strong as Yuxi, she would not die. Yuxi has a bad reputation and is driven out of the house, but she still lives well. However, her elder sister just suffered a little setback and died of depression. Her elder sister is far from Yuxi.


    Yuxi really wants to be rude, but in order to keep his image, he can only suppress this tone: "Mr. Chen, the dead is the greatest." Damn, it''s not too bad to compare her with a dead man.


    Yuxi will really feel that his life is heavy and he is weak. First, he was targeted by the head of Shouxian County for no reason, which caused a disaster. Later, he was stabbed by Qinxin. A good marriage was ruined. Now, he provoked an inexplicable Chen Ran. It''s not what decline is.


    Chen Ran said to himself, "if it were you, you would not be too happy." Mrs. Jiang is quite right. Han Si is very kind-hearted. A broad-minded man is not tired.


    After hearing this, zisu''s face changed: "Mr. Chen, even if the Marquis of Taining is powerful, you can''t bully you like this."


    Yuxi is too lazy to waste his breath, said: "ignore him, it is estimated that he burned his brain and became a neuropathy. Let''s go back. "


    Seeing that yuxizhen was ready to leave, Chen Ran said, "Miss Han Si, I really have two words to say to you alone. If you don''t mind, you can say it in front of them. "


    Yuxi is about to be angry. Although he had steamed stuffed buns in his last life, he didn''t meet so many inexplicable people. But she has scruples. She can see that Chen Ran''s behavior is quite different from that of ordinary people. He covered it up very well, or the people of Taining Marquis''s house helped to hide it well, but there was no news.


    Yuxi took a breath and said to her two servant girls, two old women and two long followers, "you''re ten steps away." It''s not that Yuxi is afraid of Chen Ran, it''s that this kind of brain circuit is totally different from that of human beings.


    Chen Ran said, "let them back out of 50 steps."


    Yuxi sneered: "love to say not to say." I really think I''m afraid of him. If I get angry, I''ll let my entourage beat him.


    Waiting for the people around to push away, Yuxi looked at Chen Ran and said, "what do you have to say?" She wanted to see what the man had to say to him.


    Chen Ran said: "just now, please don''t take it seriously. I''m just thinking that if my sister could be as open-minded as you, she would not have passed away so early. There is no other meaning. Please don''t think about it


    Well, I finally said a word. Yuxi looked a little slower and said: "the dead have passed away. The living people still have to live. Take care of yourself! There is still more than a month to fall Wei, how can you test like this? " Examination is also physical work.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi and said, "thank you."


    Yuxi said: "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your responsibility." No one can blame Chen Ran for Chen Xue.


    Chen Ran said with a bitter smile, "I know. I just feel useless. I can''t do anything but watch her life fade away That feeling of helplessness, he has experienced a second time.


    Yuxi was silent. In fact, the death of Chen Xue, Taining hou to bear half the responsibility, she also has to pay half the responsibility. Mole ants live secretly, not to mention human beings. Don''t cherish your own life, and expect others to cherish it? What''s more, I can''t think of it when I meet someone who doesn''t like it. It shows the temperament of the big girl in the Chen family. Such people can''t stand any twists and turns. But people in this life, how can plain sailing!


    Chen Ran raised his head and looked at Yuxi with a calm look. He said with a half ring, "you are really different from ordinary people." On that day, old lady Jiang''s high evaluation of Yuxi was not unreasonable.


    Yu Xi''s sympathy was suppressed as soon as it appeared. He said faintly, "if Chen Er Ye is OK, I''ll go back." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chen Ran to reply, turn round to walk.


    He went to zisu and looked at Chen Ran''s close friend. Then he said to Chen Ran, "this time, I don''t care if you are the second master of Taining Marquis''s house. If it happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. " This is not for Chen Ran, but for Chen Ran''s boy. I believe that this will soon reach Mrs. Taining Hou''s ears. If Mrs. Taining hou can''t restrain him, she will let her entourage beat him next time, and she will be angry in her heart.


    Chen Ran said, "I believe you won''t bother me next time."


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that it was wrong. But if you want to say something wrong, you can''t say it again. It''s impossible for her to ask. In the end, I can only watch Chen Ran leave with him.


    PS: I wrote a leave note in the evening. I don''t know how it didn''t show. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 216

    When Chen Ran returns to his residence, he goes to find Mrs. Hou of Taining and tells him that he wants to marry Yuxi.


    Mrs. Taining''s eyes were almost staring out: "what do you say? Do you have a crush on that girl of the Han family? " Her biggest worry finally happened.


    Chen Ran said frankly, "yes!" It would be a pity to miss such a woman who is resolute and broad-minded.


    Mrs. Taining Hou didn''t want to say: "no, that girl hit with failure, who can''t marry her." She can''t let that girl implicate her son.


    Chen Ran sneered: "the government has already made a statement. Qintianjian has already calculated the eight characters of the four girls of the Han family, saying that she is short of water and everything else is good. I remember that my life was short of money, which complemented each other What? Master Leton, master bullshit. Didn''t you say at the beginning that he Shou had opened his eyes to the disaster? What happened? As a result, Heshou went to Wutai Mountain to eat.


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "it''s better to believe something than nothing." If let Han Yuxi implicate his son, it is really to cry not to find.


    Chen Ran sneered: "it''s easy to worry about her implicating you. When I married her, I separated. If you don''t live together, you won''t be affected. " In order to benefit their children, they can sacrifice their lives. Such parents are not rare to him.


    Taining Houfu was very angry: "I''m afraid that she might implicate me? I''m afraid she''ll get in your way. She''s a loser, and it''s going to affect your future fortune? "


    Chen Ran said indifferently: "what hit with failure or not, that''s a trick to fool people. I don''t believe that at all. "


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "no way."


    Chen Ran said with no expression: "I''ve already said it. If my mother doesn''t want to, I''ll ask the official media to go to the Han family to propose marriage later."


    Mrs. Taining''s veins burst.


    Seeing that the woman around him was not right, he said: "second master, the big girl just disappeared. Now you are going to have a marriage talk and spread it to the second master. You have a bad reputation." The mother-in-law thinks it''s better to stabilize Chen Ran first. Otherwise, according to this master''s temperament, I will ask the matchmaker to go to the government immediately. If so, the fun will be great.


    Mrs. Taining soon responded and said, "even if you want me to have a kiss, you have to give me time. Now that your sister has not been married, you have to wait for your sister to be married. "


    Chen Ran sneered. He just said that he wanted to marry Han Yuxi, but he didn''t say that he would go now. However, he was too lazy to argue about this branch, and said, "then come to the door after July 7th." After a pause, Chen Ran said, "I hope my mother doesn''t do anything." Chen Ran was very clear about his mother''s temperament, and there were many ways behind her back.


    Mrs. Taining Hou was so angry that she almost fell back: "what evil did I do? I gave birth to such an unfilial thing."


    Chen Ran didn''t look at Mrs. Taining''s sad expression at all, so he went out with his feet raised. Out of the yard, Chen Ran looked up at the sky and suppressed all the sadness and bitterness in his heart. After he recovered his peace, he took the little boy back to his yard.


    Naturally, Mrs. Taining Hou wanted to tell her husband about such a big matter. Mrs. Taining said, "Sir, what can we do? Can''t let Ran''er marry that girl of Han family! "


    Taining Hou said with a heavy face: "how do you like that girl of Han family?" It''s impossible for him to get married just because someone borrowed a carriage.


    At this time, Mrs. Taining didn''t dare to hide from him. She said what she had found before: "I''ve seen the four girls of the Han family. They''re not good-looking, and they''re bad tempered. How can such a person marry?" You say that if the Korean department looks like Han Yuchen, she can understand if her son takes a fancy to her. Can this wench want appearance have no appearance, want ability have no talent, son how took a fancy to.


    Taining Hou asked: "is it the second one who likes it? Was it not the Han girls who seduced him? "


    Mrs. Taining Hou really can''t say that Han Yuxi seduced her. Other girls are very indifferent to her son. Besides, other girls seduced her, which is too shameless: "no, it''s Raner who likes it." I don''t know why my son''s eyes are so frustrated. She has helped to select many good girls in the past two years, but I can''t see any of them. This looks like, everything is not outstanding, even if it is a hit with failure.


    When Taining Hou heard that it was Chen Ran who looked up to him, he pondered for a moment and said, "tell me about the fourth girl of the Han family."


    After listening to his wife''s words, Taining Hou enjoined the servant girl: "this matter first slowly." The wife''s words are too one-sided to be comprehensive. He has to make a good inquiry about the fourth girl of the Han family.


    One day later, father and son were both in the study, and the atmosphere of the study was also depressed. "It''s true that you want to marry the four girls of the Han family," he said


    Chen Ran said without expression: "it''s true."


    Taining Hou said: "must I marry you? Even if I object to your mother, you will marry her? " For this son, taininghou''s requirements are very low. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to the interests of the family, everything else will follow him. It''s not so much guilt as hopelessness. For a son who has a lot of resentment in his heart, he dare not cultivate. I''m afraid I''ll bury the whole family in the future.


    Chen Ran didn''t speak, but his face was very clear. He would not change his mind because others didn''t agree.


    Knowing Chen Ran''s meaning, Taining Hou said directly, "if you can get zhongjieyuan in Qiuwei this time, I''ll let your mother go to the Han family to propose marriage." Jieyuan, that is to say, wants Chen Ran to pass the exam. When Hou Taining sees his son give in, his face flashes with joy. After all these years, I''m still a son

 Chapter 217

    The rumors of the capital, Yuxi in the first time to know.


    Yuxi eyes fire, looking at Han Ji way: "big brother has found, this rumor is who put out?"


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "no, shiziye said it''s better to start from Zhuangzi." It takes a lot of time to check from outside. It''s not as fast as starting from hongzaozhuang.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "it''s not easy to check it out, but only in private." It''s easy to make people panic if we make a big investigation. Moreover, Yuxi also suspects that this news is deliberately released by Mrs. Taining Hou. The purpose is to let her not make Chen Ran''s idea. It is not surprising that Yu Hei would think so, mainly because Mrs. Hou of Taining secretly investigated her on the same day. This makes Yuxi feel that Mrs. Taining Hou''s actions are not open and aboveboard enough.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "the girl''s concern is right. I''ll find out who leaked the information in private It''s easy to find out. The people of the farm, even if they want to buy things, are all in the nearby markets, and few of them go to the capital. As long as we check the people who have been in Beijing these days, we can find out who is delivering the message. The person behind the scenes was found out.


    The messenger hasn''t been found yet. Han Jingyan came first.


    Yuxi picked vegetables in the backyard with a basket. These vegetables were all planted by Zhuangtou himself. There are eggplant, beans, pumpkin, pepper, variety is very complete. Yuxi couldn''t grow herbs. He took over this vegetable garden with gratifying results. There was no large area of death.


    As soon as I picked the dishes, I saw the butterfly come in anxiously. The butterfly said, "girl, the third master is coming. Girl, the third master looks very ugly. "


    Hand the vegetable basket in the hand to the side of kufu, Yuxi said: "come, come, what''s the worry." Han Jingyan came here 100% because of rumors outside. I don''t know what I''m going to do this time.


    Yuxi just walked to the main hall, looking at Han Jingyan Tieqing''s face. Yuxi gave Han Jingyan a salute without expression and said, "I don''t know what happened when my father came to my Chuang Tzu?"


    Han Jingyan said with a cold face: "hurry to clean up the things, I''ll take you away."


    Yuxi looked at Han Jingyan and said, "leave? go there? Do you want to go back home? " Looking at Han Jingyan''s appearance, how could he send her back to the mansion. Nine times out of ten, I''m going to throw her into a corner. Just like Jiang''s family, she was thrown to a remote place. Her name was not working every day, and the land should not. She didn''t want to do it again.


    Han Jingyan said: "where come so many words, quickly pack up things to go." For Yuxi, he has no patience now.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I live well in Chuang Tzu. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect Yuxi to say that. In the past, although Yuxi didn''t take Han Jingyan seriously in his heart, he was more respectful on the surface. But now, I dare to speak to him in such a tone: "if you don''t want to go, you have to go."


    To this point, Yuxi has no patience to put on. Then he sneered, "I''ve left the government. It''s not in your way. What else do you want from me?"


    Han Jingyan listened to Yuxi''s words, furious: "three cardinal guides and five constant, have you learned from the dog''s stomach? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    Yuxi chuckled and asked, "how do you think I should talk to you? On your knees, please? Please don''t send me to such a deserted corner? I''d like to ask you, but will you agree? "


    This words a fall, jade Xi''s face suffered heavily, hit the corner of the mouth all gave blood. Thus, we can see how strong this is.


    After the fight, Han Jingyan also angrily scolded: "you bastard."


    Yu Xi''s blood on the corner of his mouth was not wiped. He retreated to the table and said with a sneer, "I''m an evil animal, but you''re not as good as an animal." Tiger poison does not eat son, Han Jingyan even animal is inferior.


    Han Jingyan is so angry that he wants to strangle Yuxi, but fortunately, his reason still exists. He can kill the girl in many ways, but he can''t do it by himself, otherwise the censor''s saliva will drown her: "come on, tie up this evil animal for me." These words left behind, Han Jingyan brought a group of people are pouring in. Since the soft can''t do, it''s hard.


    Perilla, kufu and Caidie also follow in. Looking at the blood at the corner of Yuxi''s mouth, perilla cried out: "girl, what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    Yuxi looked at the men who rushed into the room and said with a sneer, "who dares to touch me? I will not only let you die, but also your family." Now that she''s torn, she doesn''t want to pretend anymore.


    This kind of Yuxi scared everyone silly.


    Looking at Yuxi, who is full of rage, Han Jingyan starts to kill him. Keep this disaster, sooner or later, it will affect your family.


    Just as Han Jingyan prepares to bind Yuxi himself, Han Ji comes in. Looking at the room filled with smoke, busy said: "three master, something to say."


    Han Ji belongs to Han Jianming, which Han Jingyan knows very well. Even if he doesn''t see Han Ji in the eye, he will give Han Jianming three points of face: "keep her here to ruin the reputation of the Han family, I want to send her away, you will tell this to Jianming."


    Yuxi sneered: "I know you don''t like me. I wish I didn''t have my daughter, but you don''t need to pour such dirty water on me. I can do it. I can sit up straight. I''m clean


    Han Ji looks at Yu Xi''s appearance, and suddenly feels that Yu Xi is very pitiful. Other parents love their children, but the third master doesn''t ask for anything and doesn''t care about anything, so he just buttoned the dung basin on his own daughter''s head. Han Ji explained: "the third master, the fourth girl has always been in good order here, and has not done anything beyond it. As for the rumor about the capital recently, it is malicious slander. The girl stayed in the yard all the time when she came to Zhuangzi. The last time Mr. Chen came here, he was thanking the girl for saving her life. It''s not personal


    Han Jingyan is a Leng, ask a way: "what save life grace?" Han Jingyan never cares about Yuxi. Where do you know that Yuxi helped Chen Ran.


    Han Jingyan said about borrowing the carriage: "Third Master, second master Chen just came to thank him and left with a few words. In other words, I don''t know who is so insidious that he wants to damage the reputation of the four girls? " Don''t ask the innocent to come and ask the guilty, but also send people far away, is this my father? So is the enemy.


    Han Jingyan stares at Yuxi and asks, "is this true?"


    Han Ji looked at Yuxi''s angry face, afraid that Yuxi would say something ugly, he said: "Third Master, this is true, I dare not cheat you. If the third master doesn''t believe it, he can go to Taining Marquis''s house for confirmation. " "Whether it''s true or not, we can''t stay here," Han said. Pack up and get out of here with me. " Han Jingyan has made up his mind to send Yuxi away, far away. Don''t get into trouble again.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not going anywhere. It''s here." As if the fire wasn''t big enough, he added another one and said, "if you want to take it away by force, take my body away."


    Han Jingyan again angry, sneer: "I was born a good daughter, even with death to threaten me?" The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. He knew for a long time that Ning could not produce anything good. Sure enough, a villain was born.


    Han Ji has two big heads. He doesn''t know what Yuxi is thinking. "Four girls, you can''t be angry. The third master is your father. He is worried about you because of the rumors outside? "


    Yuxi chuckled: "are you worried about me? You think too much. Even if I die here now, he won''t blink. On the contrary, I think it''s good to die. After I die, he won''t have to worry about tarnishing his reputation. "


    Han Ji secretly complained in his heart that the four girls were not very smart in ordinary times. How could they be confused today!


    Han Jingyan no longer wants to talk nonsense: "come on, tie up the four girls for me."


    Yuxi didn''t know when he had a sword in his hand. The sword was on his neck. Said: "no one come here, if you dare to come here, I will cut it now."


    Perilla saw the cold light dagger on Yuxi''s neck. She was scared out of her soul: "girl, girl, you can''t do stupid things?"


    Kufu and Caidie are also scared to kneel on the ground.


    Han Jingyan cold face way: "you die, have ability you die now to show me." Don''t be such an evil girl.


    Han Ji was almost scared to death. He didn''t expect that Yuxi would come to such a move, but he was really cruel: "four girls, don''t be impulsive! You''re still young. Your life has just begun. You can''t be so upset. " Why did the fourth girl screw on with the third master!


    Yuxi said coldly, "it''s not that I can''t think of it, it''s that he doesn''t give me a way to live. If I don''t ask about all the details, I will be killed just because of a little gossip outside. When I meet such a father, I''m only to blame for my sin in my last life. "


    Han Ji turned to look at Han Jingyan and said, "three masters, four girls have a strong temper. You can''t come here hard. Third master, you let them all go down! I''ll leave it to the small ones. " Seeing that Han Jingyan was not moved, Han Ji said: "Third Master, if the fourth girl really has a long way to go, even the old lady will be very sad, not to mention the eldest lady and the son of the world. The old lady is old, but the doctor can''t stand the stimulation


    Han Jingyan thought of the last time he sent Yuxi out of the house, Qiushi asked him to make trouble. If Yuxi really died in front of him, at that time Qiushi still can''t find him desperately. But it is absolutely impossible to make him soft. In particular, what the villain said just now has no father in his eyes. If you are soft this time, you will not be able to turn over the sky in the future. And he will never be able to suppress this evil.


    Han Ji looks at Han Jingyan and sees that he is not moved. He really feels that Han Jingyan is cold-blooded and merciless. When she met such a father, the four girls really lost eight lives. Well, four girls are very nice people. How can they have such a miserable life!


    ps£º%_%£¬ The website took out, June also can''t help.

 Chapter 218

    Han Jingyan does not move, Yuxi also does not speak, father and daughter in confrontation, no one let a step. Han Jingyan doesn''t want to lose her authority as a father and doesn''t agree to let her, but Yuxi knows that if she gives in, she may be packed and sent to that corner by Han Jingyan.


    Han Ji could only harden his head and say: "Third Master, if the fourth girl really has a strong point and a weak point, the third master will have to bear the reputation of forcing her to die. This is a great disadvantage to the official career of the third master. " This is actually a threat to Han Jingyan, saying that he will not hide the matter and will spread it out.


    Han Jingyan did not expect that a dog slave would dare to threaten him: "good! My nephew has trained a good servant The slave threatens the master. Don''t turn the world upside down.


    Han Ji said with a sad face: "Third Master, shiziye asked Xiaode to take good care of the fourth girl. If there is anything wrong with the fourth girl, she will not survive." It means he can''t help it. Han Ji is not worried about how the third master will find his son. Although Han Jingyan is an elder, he can''t be the master of shiziye.


    Han Jingyan stares at Yuxi and says, "will you follow me?" Seeing Yuxi''s expressionless face, Han Jingyan said, "if you don''t go with me today, I won''t have your daughter from now on." This is a threat to Yuxi. If Yuxi doesn''t go with him, he will sever his relationship with Yuxi, and will no longer be a girl of the Han family. A woman who was expelled from her family died.


    Yuxi cold voice said: "whatever you want." In addition to the family, she is no longer a fool who only knows how to cry when something happened in her last life. She has to take corydalis and perilla to live in Jiangnan. Not to mention that she still has money and industry in her hand, even if she has no money, she is not afraid that she can not support several people with what she has learned. With Corydalis, Yuxi is not afraid that she will be bullied in the future. Before, she had been patient because of her lack of ability, but now she can live without Han''s family. She doesn''t want to endure any more. If you continue to endure, you will either be suffocated or killed by Han Jingyan.


    Han Jingyan sneered: "very good, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." With that, he left hongzaozhuang with more than a dozen followers in a rage.


    The purple perilla rushes up and takes down the knife in Yuxi''s hand, then holds Yuxi and cries bitterly: "girl, what can I do in the future?" Third master put down such words, this is to force her family girl to death, she has never seen such a cruel and heartless father.


    Yuxi pushed aside the perilla and said, "there is always a way to live."


    He went back to his house and began to study ink. While studying ink, Yuxi shed tears again and again, and the tears fell on the inkstone drop by drop. Although there is no expectation of Han Yuxi for a long time, he is still very sad to be so forced.


    Purple perilla took medicine to come in, see jade Xi is crying, tears also brush ground to fall. How could the girl in her family have such a miserable life? She has been sent to Chuang Tzu and has to be killed.


    Yuxi''s neck just touched some skin. The wound was very small, but he didn''t worry about leaving scars. After wiping the medicine, the Perilla went down.


    After the ink was developed, Yuxi''s mood was calmed down. He took the handkerchief out of his sleeve, wiped his tears, and then wrote a letter. After writing, he called perilla and said, "let someone send the letter to corydalis." Because I don''t want to disturb Corydalis''s martial arts practice, after all, the opportunity is rare, so when I go to the mountain from Corydalis, Yuxi doesn''t let Corydalis come back except for food and clothing. But now the Corydalis has to come back. Only Corydalis beside her, Yuxi can rest assured.


    After the letter was sent away, Yuxi walked out of the bedroom and said to Han Ji, who was waiting in the living room: "you have heard what he said just now. He wants to break the relationship between father and daughter and expel me from the family." Han Jingyan has no reason to remove her from the family. However, Yuxi is prepared for the worst.


    Han Ji looks at Yu Xi whose face is as usual, and his heart is a bit abrupt. He said that what happened just now was strange. Now I''m afraid that the four girls deliberately said, "what do you want a little girl to do?"


    Yuxi said, "if I''m really driven out of the Han family, there''s no place for me in the capital. I want brother to help me to do registered residence and Jiangnan Road, Jiangnan is my mother''s hometown, I want to go there to see. Ning''s hometown is in Jiangnan, but Yuxi is just an excuse. The south of the Yangtze River is rich and prosperous, but a few years later there will be a disaster. Of course, going to Jiangnan is the best way. It''s better not to go. After all, it''s too difficult to survive without the protection of the family.


    Han Ji''s eyelids jumped for a moment, lowered his head and said, "I''ll let people tell shiziye about this." Unexpectedly, the girl even thought about where she would go.


    Han Jingyan wants to expel Yuxi from the Han family, which is not what he wants. Not to mention that Han Jianming and Qiu won''t agree, even the old lady won''t agree.


    Old lady asks a way: "four wenches did what big treacherous thing, want to drive her out of Han family?" Even though monk Tong said that Yuxi hit with failure, but also can''t let her out because of this. How will outsiders see the Han family.


    Han Jingyan said the rumor outside: "Niang, if this girl stays, it will only be a disaster. I think I''ve never had this daughter. "


    The old lady was not so easy to fool. She asked, "what happened? If you don''t make it clear to me, I will never allow you to do so. " Although the girl''s temperament is not very good, but she is also growing up. She is very arrogant and will never do anything to give and receive with others. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Han Jingyan talked about what happened in hongzaozhuang. He didn''t say it in detail, but simply said the process: "I just want to send her away from the capital, but she dares to force her to death, and she also speaks rudely. Such evil animals must not be kept. "


    The old lady heard this and asked harshly, "where are you going to send Yuxi?"


    Han Jingyan was silent for a moment and said, "it''s on Chuang Tzu, which is far away from the capital." Han Jingyan wants to send Yuxi to the uninhabited villa. The villa is used to distribute people who have made a big mistake. But at this time, he would not tell the old lady so clearly.


    The old lady gazed at Han Jingyan, looked at the hatred in her son''s eyes, and sighed. Half a ring later, the old man opened his mouth and said: "Yan''er, since you hate four girls so much, take her to the big room!" Jianming so rare Yuxi, let alone Yuxi did not miss anything. Even if Yuxi does something wrong, as long as it''s not a big mistake, Jianming can''t let his son drive Yuxi out. At that time, uncle and nephew will definitely have a conflict. No matter who gets the upper hand in the end, the old lady doesn''t want to see this kind of thing.


    Han Jingyan did not expect that the old lady would say this: "Niang, I don''t agree. This girl can''t stay, she will only harm the Han family. "


    The old lady looked at Han Jingyan and said, "third, you have lost your normal mind in the matter of Yuxi. Although Yuxi''s temperament is somewhat left, I grew up looking at her. I know very well how she is. She will never do that kind of thing to insult her family. But you don''t ask how to keep her from chilling when you take people to Chuang Tzu and say you want to send her away. "


    "I just want her to leave the land of right and wrong," Han said


    The old lady didn''t want to listen to her son''s prevarication, and she didn''t want to grind any more. She said, "I''ll take care of your sister-in-law. She and Jianming and Jianye have always liked that girl, and they will certainly not object to it. " Anyway, Yuxi has been cold and light to Sanfang, and has been very good to Dafang. After taking over to Dafang, Yuxi would have a more sense of belonging to the government.


    Han Jingyan doesn''t want to, such a rebellious and unfilial thing, even if you don''t drive Tan out of the Han family, you can''t take her back to the mansion.


    Even though the old lady doesn''t have deep feelings for Yuxi, she is still blocked by her son''s behavior. The old lady doesn''t want to see the disaster. While Qiu and Jianming don''t know about it, she has to settle it quickly. Otherwise, the conflict is inevitable.


    The old lady said in an indisputable tone, "you can''t object to it. It''s settled." Father and daughter have become enemies. Jianye can no longer turn against his son.


    Han Jingyan dare not disobey the old lady, can only reluctantly agree.


    Qiushi was overjoyed to hear that the old lady wanted Yuxi to be her daughter. But soon, she worried again and asked, "mother, uncle, can he agree?"


    The old lady nodded her head and said, "he has agreed. Now it''s up to you? If you agree, choose a good day and do it After taking over the name of Qiu, Yuxi''s identity is also elevated. After all, Qiu is the wife of the Duke of the country.


    Qiushi which has not agreed: "I''m going to let people choose a good day, after this is settled, I''ll take Yuxi back."


    Looking at Qiu''s overjoyed appearance, the old lady was more and more flustered, and said: "this matter can be known by our family. Don''t announce it to the public for the time being! Yuxi doesn''t want to take her back for the time being. Just let her come back at the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    Qiushi hesitated, but turned to think that the Mid Autumn Festival was only a month away, and soon passed. Now he nodded and said, "yes." These days she always wanted to see Yuxi in Chuang Tzu, but she was stopped by the old lady. Thinking of Yuxi''s suffering outside, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Now, Yuxi adopted her, and she would never let Yuxi suffer any more.


    The old lady nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Han Jianming was satisfied with the old lady''s decision and said, "this is really a way to get the best of both worlds." He certainly won''t let Yuxi out of the clan, so he will definitely have a conflict with the third uncle. Now that grandma has solved this problem, she won''t worry about the future. So, ginger is old and spicy. Of course, it''s also the old lady''s identity. Other people won''t let his third uncle compromise.


    Han Hao said, "shiziye, send the letter to Zhuangzi now?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go there myself tomorrow." I have to have a good talk with that girl. She must have a chance to make such a fuss today.


    Han Hao said: "Shizi, do you think if the third master really takes the four girls out of the family, will the four girls really go to Jiangnan? Four girls are always smart. She can''t help but know how dangerous a single woman is outside? Without the help of the family, I really live outside, and I don''t know how to die. "


    Han Jianming laughed: "that girl''s mind is weird! Going to Jiangnan is just a trial. She knows I won''t let her go to Jiangnan. " Today, I don''t know if the girl did it on purpose.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ I''m about to be asked for a small ticket.

 Chapter 219

    In July, the sun is sultry as soon as it comes out. When it is near noon, it is as hot as a stove. By the side of the road, the branches of the weeping willow did not move, the shadow of the tree shrank into a ball, and the leaves covered with a layer of dust wilted and rolled.


    Han Jianming went to Chuang Tzu and looked at the lush mountains and the people working in the fields. There were mountains and water. It was a good place.


    Yuxi is not surprised to hear that Han Jianming is here. What happened yesterday must be dealt with. Even if not in love, from the perspective of interests, big brother will not let her out of the family.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s face as usual, without any fear, and said with a smile: "you girl, you will enjoy it. It''s such a good place. I don''t know how to ask my elder brother to stay here for a few days. " This place is much cooler than the capital.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "elder brother, I was driven out, but I didn''t come here for a holiday." While talking, he welcomed Han Jianming to the living room.


    Perilla brought a glass of water, Yuxi said with a smile: "brother, this is the mountain spring water, very sweet, brother, have a taste. I use this mountain spring to make scented tea. It tastes very good. "


    Han Jianming waves to let everyone down. Wait for a person to all leave, just open mouth to say: "see you this appearance, is not to worry about the future at all."


    Yuxi picked up the chrysanthemum tea, took two mouthfuls and put it down. He said, "big brother is here. What else can I worry about. Don''t you think so? Big brother Han Jianming''s presence here shows an attitude that he won''t let himself out of the clan.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re kind-hearted. Grandmother came forward with this. Grandmother means, let you adopt to the big room. What do you think? "


    Yu Xi a Leng, turn to ask a way: "he agreed?" Yuxi doesn''t even want to call his father now. Anyway, he has lost his love for a long time, and he doesn''t want to maintain his face.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "uncle and my mother have agreed, and my father''s side is not a problem. My mother has asked people to choose the day. It''s estimated that it will be finished in a month. "


    Yuxi showed a relieved look and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good." After taking over to Dafang, you don''t have to face Han Jingyan''s hypocritical face any more, and you don''t have to worry that Han Jingyan will take her as a vent if she is not satisfied.


    Looking at Yuxi, Han Jianming asked, "if the third uncle drives you out of the Han family, will you really go to Jiangnan?"


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, said: "really out of the Han family, can only be a step by step. I''ve always heard that Suzhou and Hangzhou are picturesque. I want to see the beautiful scenery in Jiangnan. I don''t know if I will settle down in Jiangnan. "


    This is a bit sad, Han Jianming quickly jumped over, said: "grandmother means that the adoption of things temporarily silent, wait for a while to say. You will live in Chuang Tzu for a while


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good to live here." Don''t worry about this, worry about that, no one disturb, do what you want to do, very free.


    Han Jianming said, "I can tell by your looks that you have a good time here." It''s like a bird in a cage.


    The Perilla outside said, "my son, girl, the food is ready. You can have it." If Han Jingyan let it out, perilla didn''t sleep all night. Until Han Jianming came, she was a little relieved.


    Lunch is very rich, with eight dishes and one soup. Yuxi pointed to the minced meat eggplant on the table with a smile and said, "brother, I planted this eggplant. You can taste it. It''s very delicious."


    Han Jianming jokingly said: "you just came to Chuang Tzu for a few days, and then you planted eggplant?"


    After lunch, Han Ji came over and told them that the messenger had found him: "it''s Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law. She passed the news on to the third lady." Zhuangtou''s eldest daughter-in-law felt that Yuxi had such a reputation and was driven out of the house, so it would be difficult to turn over in the future. So Wu''s people find her, let her help to monitor Yuxi, she agreed.


    Han Jianming said: "the daughter-in-law of the Zhuangtou family should be dealt with. The third lady should be dealt with by the old lady." For Wu, Han Jianming did not comment.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Han Jianming had a lot of things to do. He didn''t have time to rest in Zhuangzi for two days. When the sun was near sunset, he went back with his entourage. Before leaving, he said, "I''ll let someone pick you up after the Mid Autumn Festival." Since we can''t make it public, we can only solve the problem in private. Therefore, whether Yuxi is present or not is not a problem.


    Seeing off Han Jianming, Yuxi turns to Han Ji and says, "go and bring all the family members in charge of Chen." Yuxi only thought that it was the news revealed by the tenant below. Unexpectedly, it was Chen''s daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Gu, the eldest daughter-in-law of Mr. Chen, was glad to hear that the third master had come to make a scene last night. After all, she betrayed Yuxi, Yuxi is not good, she is safe. But before she was happy, she heard that shiziye was still having lunch in Zhuangzi, and she was in a panic. She thought that the Han family had abandoned Yuxi before she dared to betray him. But now, it seems that it''s not the same thing. If the Han family really abandoned the four girls, how could shiziye come here.


    Manager Chen was a little surprised to hear that Yuxi asked him to take his family. If you have something to do, just ask him what the family is doing. Steward Chen is a real man. He didn''t think much about it. He just called the whole family as he was told. He didn''t even miss his eight month old granddaughter.


    Manager Chen has three sons. Before, his family was poor, and his son could not marry his daughter-in-law. Also came here, well-off, the two sons married Chuang Tzu tenant''s girl. Now there are six grandchildren and four grandchildren under my knee, which is a prosperous population.


    Yuxi looked at the kneeling Chen family and asked, "do you know what it is to call you here?"


    Chen Guanshi shook his head and said, "please show me." Chen Guanshi really doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s too busy with Chuang Tzu''s business every day. He can''t manage what''s going on in the housekeeper. Moreover, he can''t manage what''s going on in the housekeeper.


    Yuxi said: "two days ago, there was a rumor in the capital that I had a private meeting with the second master of the Chen family. Mr. Chen, do you know that? "


    Chen steward news is not so smart, shook his head and said: "girl, this old slave has not heard of." Because of the rain a few days ago, those who were anxious to catch fire were busy in the fields all day. I don''t even have time to chat with my son. I don''t know what rumors are in Beijing.


    Gu heard this, the whole person was shaking.


    Yuxi did not speak, just looking at the pale Gu. There is no need for Yuxi to speak. Looking at Gu''s appearance, other people understand it. Chen''s eldest son slapped him in the face and asked harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu also knows that it is useless to bite hard. Now I told her all about Wu''s people finding her and giving her a lot of money. Gu then kowtowed to Yuxi and begged for mercy: "girl, I just said that the second master of the Chen family came to find the girl, and I didn''t say anything else."


    What Yuxi hated most was this kind of thing.


    When Chen Guanshi''s eldest son heard this, he slapped Gu to the ground: "you wicked woman, you want to kill our whole family." Gu''s behavior is to betray the master. The slave who betrays the Lord is most hated by the master.


    The second daughter-in-law of the Chen family said, "girl, we don''t know about this. Please forgive me." If they want to sell it, they don''t know what will be waiting for them.


    Yuxi sneered: "such a big thing, you cohabit under the eaves of a house would not know? Do you think I''ll believe that? " If you do something like this, you''ll show your marks. If you have a heart, you will know.


    This word falls, Chen Jiaqi other facial expression all changed. Chen Guanshi, a tearful old man, kowtowed his head and said, "girl, I really don''t know. If I knew that Gu dared to betray the Lord, I would not tolerate it. " If it''s a family dispute, it''s gone. But the whole family is involved in this kind of betrayal.


    The reason why Yuxi was able to call manager Chen over was that manager Chen had been taking care of Chuang Tzu conscientiously in recent years. He never cheated on Chuang Tzu. His accounting was clear. When she was rushed to Chuang Tzu this time, manager Chen was respectful to her without any perfunctory. No matter what she ordered to do, manager Chen did a good job. If not, if there is something Gu has done, it''s not too much to find them and sell the whole Chen family.


    At this time, Han Ji came in and said to Yu Xi, "girl, the search is over. These are all from the Chen family. "


    Han Ji explained what he found. Five hundred taels of silver notes, more than sixty taels of silver coins, a pair of gold earrings and two gold rings were found in manager Chen''s room. But Mr. Chen''s five hundred taels are not a whole sheet. They are made up of twelve taels. It can be seen that these are accumulated over time. What Gu found were two 500 taels of silver bills, a gold bracelet and a gold hairpin, and the red gold jewel hairpin was very eye-catching. In addition, a gold bracelet and several pieces of silver were found in the house of the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family.


    Yuxi looked at the patterns of the two gold bracelets, and knew that they were a pair. Looking at the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you know? Then tell me, where does this gold bracelet come from? "


    The second daughter-in-law of the Chen family looks pale.


    The result of the disposal is also very simple. Gu''s bundle was sent to the government, but it was not handed over to Qiu''s disposal. Instead, Gu had to act as a witness to prove that she had sent the news to Wu that day. As for the second daughter-in-law of the Chen family, because she was married by a good daughter, Yuxi didn''t deal with it, and let the Chen family deal with it by themselves.


    When manager Chen saw that the whole family was not involved, the girl also gave him the banknote and silver coins found in his house. She was grateful and guilty.


    Yuxi didn''t talk much either. He just said, "you''ll have to work hard on Chuang Tzu." Manager Chen has no less than 100 taels of silver per menstruation, but he has only saved more than 500 taels of silver in more than seven years, which shows that manager Chen is incorruptible.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take care of Chuang Tzu properly. Don''t let the girl worry about it."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go back!"


    Chen family back to the place where they live, a few people feel that they have come back from the gate of death. If it were not for the generosity of the girl, it would be a broken family now.

 Chapter 220

    After Han Jianming returned to the government, he asked people to check. It''s not enough to have Gu''s witness. The evidence must be sufficient.


    With all the evidence collected, Han Jianming went to the upper court and told the old lady about it. He is a junior. He can''t deal with the Wu family. And the old lady is the most suitable person.


    The old lady saw a green fire in her eyes and said to Han Jianming, "I''ll handle this matter well. Don''t worry about it any more." I don''t know what my little son''s vision is. He would marry such a thing. I used to be stupid at home, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing. This fool doesn''t know that Yuxi''s bad reputation will implicate other unmarried girls in the mansion.


    Luo''s mother scolded herself in her heart. Wu''s family wanted to die on her own, but she had to drag others down.


    The old lady didn''t immediately ask Wu to come over to question. Instead, she waited until Han Jingyan came back to her house to greet her. Then she said: "the human evidence and material evidence are complete, Yan''er, what are you going to do?" It doesn''t matter if people are stupid, but if they are stupid enough to harm the Han family, they can''t.


    Han Jingyan knew the old lady''s temperament, and he would not say such a thing without enough evidence. After a pause, Han Jingyan said, "mother, I''ll deal with this matter myself."


    The old lady nodded and said, "OK, you can handle it yourself. Your sister-in-law has chosen the date today. The eighth day of July is a good day. When the time comes, the ancestral hall will be opened and Yuxi will be recorded in Qiu''s name. There is no need to do anything else. " Originally, adoptive, is to inform friends and relatives, and then invite you to eat something. Now, these are omitted.


    Han Jingyan is in a bad mood, not in the mood to talk about these, said: "Niang, it''s up to you." Anyway, the adoption was decided by his mother.


    The old lady looked at her son in a bad mood. It''s really a sin to marry such a broom Star: "you don''t have to think too much. Go back and have a good rest first. I''ll talk about other things later. " I''m not in a hurry to deal with Wu family. I''ll be here for a while and a half.


    Han Jingyan walked out of the yard, stood outside the door for a short time, and then went to Tingyun Pavilion. Before I got to Tingyun Pavilion, I heard a burst of sweet music.


    Seeing that Han Jingyan was not looking well, Yuchen asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad, aren''t you feeling sick? "


    Han Jingyan was in a better mood. He said with a smile, "I''m just a little tired. Just have a rest."


    Jade Chen see Han Jingyan don''t want to say more, also no longer ask, just say: "Dad, today here with dinner!"


    His wife is stupid and his second daughter is rebellious and unfilial, which makes Han Jingyan feel very frustrated. But looking at Yu Chen, these frustrations immediately disappeared. Han Jingyan nodded: "good."


    After dinner, Han Jingyan stayed in Tingyun Pavilion for about two quarters of an hour before he left. Seeing off Han Jingyan, Yuchen immediately said, "go and find out what happened?" It''s no small thing to make his father so sad.


    The next morning, mother GUI told Yuchen the information she found: "girl, the rumors about the four girls outside were released by Wu family. On that day, there was a rumor that the four girls had failed in their hit, and the Wu family also got in on it. "


    Yuchen is very angry. She always knows that Wu''s family is stupid, but she didn''t expect to be so stupid. Yuchen asked, "what do grandma and dad do with her?"


    Mammy GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t know. However, the master can''t spare her if Wu does such a thing. Girl, you should not interfere in this matter


    Yuchen certainly won''t intervene by himself, otherwise it will fall into the hands of others.


    Mother GUI told Yuchen another thing: "girl, I heard from mother Luo that the third master went to hongzaozhuang a few days ago, and the fourth girl had a fight with him, which is said to be very fierce." It was revealed by Luo''s mother. On that day, several followers who followed Han Jingyan were severely warned, and no one dared to reveal a word. Luo mother dare to reveal to Yuchen know, is also the special status of Yuchen, plus she knows Yuchen will not do extraordinary things.


    Jade Chen listened to here, the face takes worried color: "also don''t know father how so don''t wait to see four younger sisters?" Han Jingyan for what to red jujube Zhuang, needless to say, Yuchen knows. In this case, it is impossible for father and daughter not to make trouble.


    But mother GUI had another worry: "girl, four girls dare to make trouble with the master. I''m afraid they''ve already given up." Before, there was filial piety, but the four girls were peaceful. But now, no one knows what the four girls will do. The fourth girl is not the Wu family. If she has a plan, something will happen.


    Yuchen said after half a sound of silence: "go to the upper court." There are so many things going on in the mansion recently, one by one, and I don''t know when I can calm down.


    After hearing what Yuchen was worried about, the old lady said, "your father has promised to take Yuxi to the big room." After the adoption, father and daughter don''t have to look at each other any more.


    Yuchen didn''t expect that the old lady would deal with it like this, but calm down and think that it''s the most appropriate way to take Yuxi out: "grandmother, is the day settled?"


    The old lady nodded and said the day of adoption: "it''s not a glorious thing either. Just open the ancestral hall at that time and revise the genealogy. I''ll inform my relatives and friends later." What the old lady means is that she''s not going to do it.


    Jade Chen way: "this is also good." Although more or less will have an impact on Dad, but in the end the impact is not too big, and this also avoids the future conflict between Dad and Yuxi.


    On the eighth day of July, Han Jianming and Han Jingyan invited several elders to open a ancestral hall together. Han Jianming took out the genealogy, crossed out Yuxi''s name from Sanfang and wrote it under Qiu''s name. Black and white is material evidence, and several ethnic groups are always witnesses. The matter of adoption has been settled.


    The next day, Qiu wanted to visit Yuxi in hongzaozhuang, but he was stopped by Han Jianming: "Niang, I''ll see Yuxi in a few days! I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be here for a while and a half


    Qiu Shi didn''t want to: "I haven''t seen that child for so many days. I don''t know how thin he is. No, I must see the child tomorrow. "


    Han Jianming was helpless. He told his mother that Yuxi was very good and nothing happened. But his mother didn''t believe it. He thought that Yuxi must be unable to eat, sleep and suffer when he lived in the countryside: "haven''t you always wanted to see abbess Puyuan? Take Yuxi with you to Lingshan temple to meet abbess Puyuan in less than two days. "


    Qiushi''s eyes brightened and asked, "abbess Puyuan has agreed to see me and Yuxi?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ve agreed. The day will be in the future." Abbess Puyuan is very famous in the capital, but like master Huineng, she always ignores the secular world and devotes herself to Qingxiu in Lingshan temple, so there is very little chance to see her. Of course, it''s easier to see Master Puyuan than master Huineng. Master Huineng, who was not even seen by the emperor and imperial concubine song. They''ll never be seen again.


    Since the affair of Yuxi came out, Qiushi wanted to ask abbess Puyuan to rectify Yuxi''s name. She had no choice, so she forced Han Jianming to think of a way. Han Jianming also spent a lot of effort to get the opportunity to meet this time. As for whether or not you will correct Yuxi''s name when you see abbess Puyuan, you have to talk about it later.


    When Yuxi heard that he had recorded it in Qiushi''s name, the stone hanging in his heart fell. From now on, she has nothing to do with Sanfang, and she doesn''t need to be restrained by Han Jingyan any more. Yuxi thought that he would not have to be careful any more, and he was in a good mood.


    After knowing this, perilla excitedly took Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, really, have you really been adopted to the big room?" Since Yuxi came to jujube villa, perilla can''t eat and sleep well. He has been worried about the future. But I didn''t expect that now, the girl has taken over to the big room. To the extent that the eldest lady dotes on the girl, the days after that will certainly not be bad.


    Yuxi is also in a good mood: "nature is true. When the Mid Autumn Festival comes, we can go back to the mansion." After taking over to Dafang, she didn''t have to be careful. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Perilla cried with joy.


    After Yuxi calmed down, the visitor said, "girl, the eldest lady will go to Lingshan temple to offer incense in the future. Let the little one tell the girl, please go to Lingshan temple in the future."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "good."


    Perilla and other informers left, happily said: "girl, add vegetables at noon today!" There must be some expression for such a big happy event.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. It''s not suitable to publicize this matter to the public for the time being." Now that it''s done, it doesn''t matter if it''s publicized. But Yuxi was afraid that the old lady would not be happy, so he thought it was better to keep a low profile. After all, old men has the final say of the state.


    Wait until the date of appointment, Yuxi focuses on dressing up. Qiu''s these days certainly worry for her, she can best mental outlook to see her.


    Qiushi was waiting for Yuxi on the way. Seeing Yuxi, she touched her ruddy pink face and said with tears in her eyes: "I''m thin and I don''t look well. Poor child, I must have suffered a lot these days!"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She eats well and drinks well in Chuang Tzu. She has gained some weight: "aunt, I''m fine in Chuang Tzu. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Li mother said with a smile: "four girls, it''s time to change." Now Yuxi has been put in Qiu''s name, so we have to change our words.


    Yuxi always treats Qiushi as his mother in his heart, so he doesn''t have any difficulty in changing his words. At the moment, he calls out: "Niang."


    Qiu Shi happily answered a, then say: "hereafter, Niang also don''t let you suffer again." I always want a daughter, but I can''t get it. Now yuxizhen has become her daughter. This feeling can''t be described in a word.


    Yuxi and Qiu''s feelings have always been similar to those of their mother and daughter. Now they are adopted, but they just change their names. They get along well with each other.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and asked how Yuxi came to Zhuangzi these days.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in Chuang Tzu, it''s the same as at home." What we do on weekdays is the same as what we do in the government.


    How can it be the same? Madam, I don''t know. The vegetable fields in the backyard are taken care of by girls. They are very good. Now the vegetables that girls eat every day are picked from there! Shizi came to eat it two days ago, and it tastes good. "


    Yuxi blushed, glared at the perilla, and said with a smile, "don''t listen to her. The dishes are all left by manager Chen, not me."


    Qiushi said with a smile: "it''s also your food. After a few days, I''ll try it to see if it tastes as good as the Perilla girl said?"


    PS: you good-natured beauties and handsome men, all those who pass by will throw a vote into others'' bowls!

 Chapter 221

    Some people chat, the journey is not boring, time also passed quickly. Soon, the party arrived at Lingshan temple.


    Qiushi used to come to Lingshan temple to offer incense, but in the past, he used to worship Bodhisattvas first, then go back to the courtyard for lunch, and then go back after a good rest. But this time, Qiu didn''t rush to worship Bodhisattva. Instead, he took Yuxi to see abbess Puyuan.


    Yu Xi sees more walk more remote, feel wrong, ask in a low voice¡° Aunt, where are we going I can''t help it. I''ve been my aunt for nearly 40 years in my whole life. I can''t help it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s slip of tongue, Qiushi was not angry. She said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see abbess Puyuan. If there is abbess Puyuan to rectify your name, no one will say that you are a loser. " When abbess Puyuan corrects Yuxi''s name, Yuxi''s marriage will not be so difficult.


    Abbess Puyuan lived in a very remote place, and there was no one around, so she was very quiet. Such a place is a good place for summer. But living in such a place in winter, it will be very cold.


    Qiushi took Yuxi into the room, looked at abbess Puyuan, put his hands together, and said devoutly: "I''ve seen master Puyuan."


    Yuxi looked up at abbess Puyuan and saw that abbess Puyuan was just like those carved Bodhisattvas. She had a kind and gentle face. Let people see, can not help but want to close.


    Master Puyuan was sitting on the futon. He looked very peaceful. But after seeing Yuxi''s face, his expression changed slightly. Of course, these outsiders can''t see it, only the little nun who is her close servant knows it.


    Abbess Puyuan looked at Qiushi and asked, "did you bring the eight characters for your birthday?"


    Qiu Shi is busy to order a head way: "bring to come over." Then he took out the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday from his sleeve and handed them to abbess Puyuan with both hands.


    Abbess Puyuan took the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday and said to the two people, "you wait outside for a moment." She was not used to having people around when she counted her birthday.


    Waiting time is the most suffering, not only Qiu''s nervous, is Yuxi can''t calm down. She didn''t believe monk Tong''s words, but she was worried that abbess Puyuan would see something. The fact that she died and was reborn was incredible.


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi''s face and thought that she was worried that abbess Puyuan would say the same thing as monk Tong. Holding Yuxi''s hand, she said, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Yuxi such a good child, certainly not a bald ass said, hit with failure.


    After about an hour, they heard abbess Puyuan say, "come in!" This sound, to Qiu Shi and Yuxi, is like the sound of nature.


    After entering the room, abbess Puyuan looked at Yuxi and said, "I''m too shallow to see through the girl''s fate." The eight characters of birthday are very common. It''s not strange, but Yuxi''s face seems to be covered by a cloud, so she can''t see it.


    Qiu didn''t understand. She asked directly, "abbess, what does that mean?" Good is good, not good is not good, how can you still see through!


    Abbess Puyuan looked at Yuxi and said, "Miss Han''s life is very strange. I''m a poor nun. I have no way to understand it."


    Qiu was worried: "abbess, some people said that my daughter was weak. Abbess, if my daughter carries such a reputation, she will be ruined all her life. Abbess, please show mercy and help my daughter have a good look! "


    Abbess Puyuan shook her head and said, "since you can''t see through the girl''s fate, I can''t say anything in vain." She should be responsible for what she says. She can''t see through Yuxi''s fate, so she can''t comment on it.


    Qiu came full of expectation and returned disappointed.


    Looking at Qiu Shi''s appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, abbess Puyuan didn''t say that I hit with failure, only said that my life was strange. That''s good news! " With that, in order to understand Qiu Shi, she said with a smile, "I''m not sure if I''m rich and noble. The Abbess can''t see through it!"


    Qiushi thinks Yuxi''s words are reasonable: "also, I can''t say that old bald donkey talks nonsense just because he can''t see through your life! If people ask about it, we will tell them directly. Abbess Puyuan didn''t say that your hit rate is bad. " Abbess Puyuan is not as famous as master Huineng, but she is more famous than monk Tong. Among the female dependents, the influence is deeper.


    Yuxi said¡° Niang, it''s not good to tell people. Let''s just know. " This kind of thing is also an anomaly. The less people know, the better.


    Although Qiushi doesn''t know how to beat around the Bush, he still knows what to worry about: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others about it." This other person does not include the old lady.


    The little nun next to nun Puyuan asked, "master, the life style of benefactor Han is so strange that you can''t even see through master."


    Abbess Puyuan said, "don''t talk about it." There is only one explanation, which is that the temperament has changed. Because she had no desire to study what had changed.


    When Qiushi returned to the government, the old lady was very surprised to hear Qiushi''s words: "what did you say? Can''t abbess Puyuan see through Yuxi''s fate? How can you not see through Yuxi''s fate? "


    Qiu Shi said: "I didn''t say it specifically, but it''s true. Niang, it must be that the old bald donkey is not good at learning skills. He can''t see Yuxi''s life style, so he talks nonsense. " Since knowing that Tong said that Yuxi hit and failed, Qiu called Tong an old bald donkey.


    The old lady was full of questions, but no one gave her an answer, and no one could give her an answer: "just let me know about it. Don''t tell anyone else, even Jianming and Jianye." Afraid that Qiushi didn''t know how to say it lightly, he warned Qiushi: "the story of Yuxi''s failure comes out. People just avoid her. It''s hard to get married in the future. But if the news of Yuxi''s life is spread, it will not only bring trouble to the government, but also make Yuxi have no peace. " The old lady has a long-term view of things. Since ancient times, people with unusual numbers are either rich or evil. The old lady doesn''t know whether Yuxi will be good or bad in the future, but now, Yuxi is just a child with some shortcomings.


    Qiu''s busy nod: "Niang don''t worry, I don''t tell others." With the old lady''s warning, Qiushi really didn''t tell others about it. Qiushi and the old lady don''t say, Yuxi won''t say, this matter, also hidden down.


    In late July, when Yuxi got the news of Wu''s serious illness, his heart sank, but he didn''t care. He said, "I was still well when I went out of the house. How could I be seriously ill?"


    Kufu said: "the third lady got sick at the beginning of the month. At the beginning, she thought it was cold and didn''t care too much. She didn''t know it was getting worse and worse. Now she can''t get up. My father has just told me that if he can''t get better, he will be in danger of death. "


    Yuxi thought that Wu would be sent to the family temple that day, but he didn''t expect that Han Jingyan would take Wu''s life. But think of Han Jingyan, even she wants to kill, want to kill Wu is not uncommon. Yuxi''s heart is a little heavy. What''s her father? Kill a woman, kill a wife, what else does he dare not kill!


    Kufu saw that Yuxi was lost in thought and whispered, "girl, what are you thinking about?" Kufu thinks Yuxi will be happy to hear this news. After all, Yuxi and Wu have never dealt with each other. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Yuxi came back and said, "nothing. If there''s something wrong with the mansion, ask your brother and them to send the news. " Most of the news from Han Ji is from the capital. All the news kufu got was from the government. Whether it''s information from outside or from the residence, it''s always right to know more.


    Kufu nodded and asked, "girl, if there is something wrong with the third lady, would you like to go back to mourning?" Kufu is worried about her future. After all, in the countryside, they are not worthy of good families.


    Yuxi can''t see through kufu''s mind and says, "I won''t go back. It''s the same to be filial in the mansion. " Wu is not her nominal mother now, so she doesn''t have to be filial for three years. However, there is also a problem. If Wu really died during this period of time, she would not be able to go back to the government during the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yuxi didn''t feel much about not being able to return to the government. It''s very good in the countryside. It''s free. Back to the government, it''s like a bird in a cage, not free to do anything.


    Kufu looks at Yuxi''s face and doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Wu''s condition became more and more serious, and he began to faint in early August. The more you get to the back, the longer you are in a coma, and the less time you are awake.


    This day, Wu went into a coma again. After doctor Bai''s pulse diagnosis, he didn''t look well. Go out, and Han Jingyan said: "three master, three wife time is not much, it''s time to prepare for the future¡°


    Han Jingyan looked sad and said, "good." Whether the heart is sad or not, only he knows for himself. The two wives in front of Han Jingyan are dead. If Wu''s family is dead, the reputation of his wife will not escape.


    Dr. Bai was at the front, followed by his little apprentice. Out of the government, his little apprentice was very puzzled and asked: "master, the third lady is just a little cold. Even if she is so sick, she will die soon?"


    Doctor Bai said with a cold face: "although the wind is cold, you should pay attention to it, or you can take people''s lives." Dr. Bai is not stupid. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, but he can''t find out what''s wrong with Wu''s disease. The third lady''s disease, at the beginning, if according to his prescription, can be cured in three days. Now he''s dying of illness. It''s clear that he didn''t use the medicine he prescribed. Dr. Bai knew that there were many private affairs in big families, and he was not involved in them. Every time he prescribes a prescription according to his condition, it''s not up to him whether or not the Han family has given the third lady the medicine according to the prescription.


    The little apprentice was so excited that his head shrank. He''s learning from master!

 Chapter 222

    Yurong has been waiting for Wu since he was ill. After serving for half a month, I was as thin as a piece of paper. Seeing Wu''s awakening, Yurong wiped her tears and asked, "mother, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "mother is not hungry. Come and sit beside her and talk with her."


    Yurong looked at Wu''s look better than before, and a wave of hope emerged in her heart. She said: "Niang, there will be plenty of opportunities to speak in the future. Let''s have something to eat first


    As soon as this was said, Mrs. Chen brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Yurong took it over and fed it to Wu''s family one by one.


    After eating, Wu''s spirit was obviously better. He said to Mrs. Chen, "go and get the mahogany box I put in the cupboard."


    Mrs. Chen answered in a low voice and wiped her tears when she came out of the room. Yurong doesn''t know, but Mrs. Chen can see that it''s a reflection.


    Wu stretched out his bony hand, stroked Yurong''s face and said in a low voice, "my son, what worries me most is you."


    Yu Rong felt a strong smile and said, "mother, what do you say? The doctor says it doesn''t matter. You''ll be well soon


    Wu Shi didn''t answer Yuxi''s words. She knew her body clearly. She couldn''t last long: "Rong Er, your father is unreliable. Your future depends on the old lady and your third sister. After my mother left, you should be filial to the old lady and have a good relationship with your third sister. "Wu''s two sons are not worried, and her husband will certainly take good care of them in the future. But my daughter, she is not at ease.


    Yurong is only eleven years old. She can''t stand such a thing. Hearing this, he burst out crying: "Niang, don''t say such words, you will be fine. Mother, you will be fine


    Mrs. Chen took the box over, knelt down on the ground and said, "madam, I''ve got the things." What''s in it is Wu''s family background.


    Wu''s words are not stable: "open it! Read it to the girl


    Mrs. Chen opened the box, took out the contents and read them one by one. After reading the last one, she said softly, "madam, I''ve finished reading them."


    Wu Shi looked at Yu Rong and said, "Rong Er, this is my mother''s dowry. My mother has given it to you. Yuchen and Yuxi started to take care of their industries when they were seven or eight years old. I believe you can also take care of these industries. When your brother and sister are older in the future, divide them into three parts, one for each. Besides, I''ll give you all my jewelry. "


    Listening like a last word, Yurong''s grief can''t be described in words: "mother, don''t talk, take good care of your body."


    Wu felt very tired and couldn''t speak. But she still insisted: "Rong Er, remember my mother''s words, we must be filial to the old lady, and have a good relationship with the three girls." Although the old lady is not good to her, but Yurong is her own granddaughter, will not look at Yurong regardless. Yuchen is the future king princess, with Yuchen get along well, after Yurong marriage also don''t worry about. To the princess''s sister, no matter how bad the marriage is.


    Yurong''s tears surged down: "mother, I remember. I will be filial to my grandmother and get along with my third sister. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. "


    Wu looked at Mrs. Chen and said, "mother Chen, help me take good care of Yurong."


    Mrs. Chen knew that Wu was supporting her. She nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, madam. I will take good care of the girl. I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    After saying so much, Wu couldn''t hold on and went to sleep again. And this sleep, never wake up. Wu, passed away in his sleep.


    It was Mrs. Chen who first discovered that Wu''s family was gone. Seeing that Wu had no breath, Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground and burst out crying: "madam, madam, why did you leave?"


    Hearing this, Yurong touched her mother''s cool body and called: "mother." Too much stimulation, after the call fainted.


    Qiu Shi was eating a iced watermelon. After hearing Wu Shi''s death, he read Amitabha and asked people to call Ye Shi and said, "your third aunt is gone. You have to make a fuss about the future." Wu is gone, Qiu doesn''t feel much. The relationship between the two sisters-in-law was not good, and because of Qiu Yanfu, she was very tired of Wu.


    Ye Shi''s face dew is startled, ask a way: "Niang, three aunts body is all right all the time, how a small wind cold didn''t?" There is something strange about it!


    Qiu Shi didn''t think much, said: "the king of hell wants to accept people, no one can stop him. Don''t say the wind is cold, it''s just that the good people say no, it''s gone. " Qiu didn''t know what Wu had done. And Qiu Shi is not the one who likes to get to the bottom.


    Ye Shi saw that there was no superfluous look on Qiu Shi''s face, and he thought that he might have thought too much. If the third aunt''s death is wrong, the mother-in-law can''t be so calm: "mother, is it time to pick up the fourth sister. The third aunt passed away, and the fourth sister had to come back to attend the funeral. "


    Qiushi waved his hand and said, "no, let Yuxi stay in Zhuangzi at ease! I''ll take her back when the new year comes. "


    Ye felt that Qiu''s attitude was very strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She just said, "such a big thing is to let someone inform her."


    Qiushi thought for a while and said, "I''ll let someone tell Yuxi later."


    That night, Yuxi knew that Wu had passed away. When Yuxi heard the news, he was silent. Many things have changed. I remember last life, when she was sent to Chuang Tzu by the Jiang family, Wu was still alive! Unexpectedly, Wu''s family is gone now.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a bad mood, perilla said softly, "girl, are we going to put away all the bright things?" If you don''t put it away, it''s going to be taken care of.


    Yuxi nodded: "put it away!"


    The death of Wu had no influence on Yuxi. The days in Zhuangzi were as calm as ever.


    Zisu said with a smile: "girl, Miss Zhou has sent you a letter."


    Since the rumors of Yuxi''s failure, Zhou Shiya didn''t contact her any more. Yuxi understands Zhou Shiya and knows that she is not a person who pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. Most likely, his wife stopped them on Tuesday.


    When you open the letter, you can see Zhou Shiya''s complaint, saying that she always wants to visit Yuxi, but her mother doesn''t allow it, and she can''t even send the letter. Just a few days ago, I don''t know how her mother suddenly enlightened and allowed her to write. Later, he wrote a lot about Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi replied. Yuxi is a person who reports good news but not bad news. Everything in his letter is good, and there is nothing sad about it.


    The letter came to Zhou Shiya the next evening. This matter, naturally, can not escape the eyes of Mrs. Tuesday.


    On Tuesday, the woman beside his wife said, "madam, is Mrs. Han''s words credible?" On Tuesday, her wife allowed Zhou Shiya to communicate with Yuxi because Qiu''s words were released to the outside world. Abbess Puyuan said that Yuxi''s hit was short of water, not a hit with failure. After all, abbess Puyuan really didn''t say that Yuxi hit with failure.


    "There should be no mistake," she said on Tuesday. Otherwise, my eldest cousin would not agree to adopt Yuxi to her name. " Taking advantage of the opportunity of Wu''s funeral, Qiu revealed Yuxi''s adoption to Dafang to several close relatives, such as the Qiu family and the Zhou family.


    With the tacit consent of his wife on Tuesday, Yuxi and Zhou Shiya resumed contact.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Mid Autumn Festival. Two days before the festival, Qiu had a cart of food and four sets of new clothes. It''s like new year.


    As soon as the things here were put in order, Han Ji came in and said, "girl, someone from the Chen family has sent her a gift for the festival."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "return the gift." That day, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. Later, Mrs. Chen Shizi came to the house to thank her and gave her rich reward, which was also regarded as the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    Yuxi really didn''t want to have anything to do with the mansion of marquis Taining. No matter how well people outside pass on Mrs. Taining and Chen Ran, Yuxi doesn''t want to deal with the mother and son. A good pass doesn''t mean it''s really good. In his last life, Yu''s reputation was also very good, and Jiang Hongjin was also a good Er Lang with both talent and appearance. What happened? It ruined her whole life.


    This gift was not sent by the Marquis of Taining, but by Chen Ran. Chen Ran was not angry when he was retreated. He only said to the little fellow around him, "take the things and divide them." These things are not valuables. They are all food.


    Chen Ran can''t hide from Mrs. Taining. Knowing that Chen Ran sent something to Yuxi and was returned, Mrs. Taining Hou was in a very complicated mood.


    The news that Mrs. Taining Hou had died of Wu''s disease was a relief. After all, Wu''s family died. Yuxi had to keep filial piety for three years. She thought that maybe there would be a turn for the better in three years. Unexpectedly, before she was happy for two days, she got the news that Yuxi was adopted to Dafang.


    Mrs. Taining Hou couldn''t figure it out. She said to Mrs. Lin: "you say that I''ve seen him many good girls in the past two years, but I just like the Han family." I don''t know what look my son has in his eyes. How can I take a fancy to Han Yuxi. She couldn''t figure it out.


    When Mrs. Lin knew that Chen Ran wanted to marry Han Yuxi, she was also very surprised. After hearing this, he said, "madam, don''t worry. Even if Han Si takes over to Da Fang, she will be filial for three months. In these three months, we can still think of a way. "


    Mrs. Taining said with a bitter smile: "if there is a way, I don''t have to worry so much." Three years and a turn for the better, three months, that is certainly not removed! She couldn''t beat or scold her little son. She didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Lin hesitated and said, "does the second master really have to go to the Han family to ask for his family if he has won the first three? The four girls of the Han family, no matter where they look, are not worthy of her second master


    Taininhoufu said: "you don''t know the temperament of the second one. If the promise is not fulfilled, the whole family will be disturbed. " It''s a small thing to make the whole family uneasy. I''m afraid my son will run to be a monk at that time.


    When Chen Ran was ten years old, Hou Taining slapped him. As a result, the man ran away on that day, and it took more than half a month to find him in a temple. Chen Ran went to the temple and said he wanted to become a monk. Fortunately, he needed his family''s consent to become a monk. The monks in the temple didn''t agree. Chen rancai didn''t succeed in becoming a monk. It was the same thing that scared Taining Hou and Mrs. Taining hou to death. This is also the real reason why the two couples dare not beat and scold Chen Ran. Guilt or something. It''s all cheating.


    PS: dear friends, it will soon be the annual singles day. Aren''t you going to do something? Let''s buy lottery tickets. If we win the lottery, we''ll order handsome guys on Taobao!

 Chapter 223

    The Mid Autumn Festival is a time for family reunion. Today, aunt Guo made a big table to eat, but Yuxi had no appetite. No matter how many things there were, there was no taste to eat alone.


    Not long after dinner, perilla moved two tables out of the room. There are moon cakes and all kinds of fruits on the table, which are very rich.


    They were watching the moon in the courtyard, waiting for the red candle to burn more than half, and began to worship the moon. After worshipping the moon, Yuxi looked at the round moon in the sky and said with a smile, "it''s said that the moon is round on the 15th and the 16th, but today''s moon is extraordinarily round."


    Perilla looked at Yuxi, although smiling, but the loneliness in her eyes could not be concealed: "girl, it''s windy, come in!"


    Yuxi nodded: "move everything into the house!"


    As soon as the words came down, a strong wind blew out the burning candle. The purple perilla wants to go up and light up the red candle. Yuxi says, "don''t light it. That''s it!"


    Not long after the Mid Autumn Festival, the results of Qiuwei came out. Chen Ran won the first place, which is the Jieyuan of this term. As soon as it came out, it caused a sensation.


    This time, even the wife of Yu''s family was so excited that she said that she wanted to marry Chen''s family. Mrs. Taining Hou was both happy and sad to get the news. I''m glad that my son is so excellent that I''ve taken the initiative to kiss him at home. You know, girls in the Yu family never worry about getting married. Sorry, such a good marriage may be missed.


    It''s also that Yu''s family is too famous, and the girls of Yu''s family are also very famous. Mrs. Taining Hou is reluctant to give up after thinking about it. She vaguely says that she wants to go home and ask Taining Hou.


    In the evening, Mrs. Taining Hou said this to Taining Hou: "Mrs. Yu wants to tell her second daughter to Ran''er. I''ve seen that girl. She''s outstanding. I don''t know how many times better than the four girls of the Han family. " If she had, she would have agreed without thinking about it.


    Taining Hou looked at his wife and said, "but you don''t know what temperament you have? If you turn back, you''re not afraid of him making trouble? " Chen Ran''s trouble is not like that of a three-year-old. It''s a direct attack. At that time, both husband and wife will be overwhelmed.


    Mrs. Taining said with a stiff face, "I''m also for his good." Yu Xiangye has great influence in the imperial court. In addition, the eldest girl of Yu''s family is the ninth Prince''s concubine. His son''s ability to marry the ninth Prince''s concubine''s younger sister is a great help to his future. Moreover, Yu Xixian was a real lady of a big family. Her appearance, talent, manner and manner were all in line with Mrs. Taining''s wishes. Besides, Yu''s family education is very good. When his youngest son marries Yu''s girl, he doesn''t worry about the relationship between his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law. On the contrary, if the son married Han Yuxi, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would not get along well, and his sister-in-law would not get along well.


    Taining Hou is not stupid. He doesn''t know that his son is better to marry a girl at home. But the problem is that his son doesn''t want to, and he can''t help this villain: "you''d better follow his will! Otherwise, if you decide to marry him, he will go to the temple and say he wants to become a monk. At that time, he will not be able to marry Yu''s family, but he will become an enemy. He will really lose his wife and lose his army. "


    When Mrs. Taining thought of her son''s indifference, her eyes turned red: "you say, how did I have such a sin?" They didn''t do it on purpose. But I didn''t expect that because of that year''s events, my son had such a big heart knot with them that he still doesn''t forgive them. He always threatened to become a monk.


    Marquis Taining is more open-minded: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. However son took a fancy to the girl of Han family, Shun he is also good. Perhaps, when he gets married and has his own children, his temperament will be corrected. " When Chen Ran gets married, he doesn''t have to worry about becoming a monk.


    Mrs. Taining wiped her tears and said, "the girl of the Han family is not good-natured. I am worried that if I marry her, I will be more and more far away from us in the future." If she is allowed to choose by herself, it is impossible for her to choose China and South Korea Yuxi. I don''t know, Yuxi is not rare.


    Chen Ran went to red jujube village on the day he won the exam. But this time I''m not as lucky as last time. I didn''t meet Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard that Chen Ran came again, he said with a cold face, "drive him away. If you don''t drive him away, tie him up and throw him on the road. " To such a person who damages his reputation, Yuxi is not willing to be polite at all. It''s good not to beat her.


    Han Ji looked bitter and said, "girl, that''s the prince of Taining Marquis''s mansion. If we tie people up, don''t we have a feud with Taining Marquis''s mansion?"


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what''s the revenge? He didn''t have to throw it on the road. He sent it directly to the house of marquis Taining. He told the couple that they should take care of their son. If you come back next time, it''s not tied. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of my lack of arms and legs. "


    Han Ji secretly complained, but he didn''t know if it was because the third master came to stimulate the girl last time and made the girl turn into a tiger.


    Han Ji got Yuxi''s instructions, went out and said to Chen Ran, "second master Chen, please go back. My girl said it''s not appropriate to meet a single man and a few girls. Otherwise, there will be rumors that damage my girl''s reputation. So, please forgive me. "


    Chen Ran said with an apologetic face: "I have been studying hard at home, and I don''t know the rumors outside. This time, I''m here to apologize to the girl. " Chen Ran is really don''t know, but is said two words with Yuxi, unexpectedly can have that kind of rumor to spread. It was also today that his boy told him. Otherwise, he still doesn''t know!


    Hearing that he came to apologize, Han Ji felt more comfortable: "Mr. Chen, my girl lives here alone. It''s really inconvenient to see you." The mouths of those people outside were like knives. Fortunately, the four girls had a strong bearing capacity. Otherwise, they would have been hiding in bed and crying.


    Chen Ran went back well, but before he went back, he said, "you tell your girl that I will be responsible for the previous affairs."


    Han Ji''s eyelids jump at this. What''s the responsibility? But like he thought. However, if it was what he thought, his wife and the prince would be very happy.


    This matter is not small, Han Ji dissatisfied with concealing, immediately go back to the words to Yuxi: "girl, look at Chen Erye to girl have Lady''s intention!"


    Yuxi doesn''t think Chen Ran likes himself and wants to marry him. Her first feeling is that Chen Ran must have some intention: "what are you talking about?"


    Han Ji has his own idea. Although Yuxi is angry, what he should say is still to say: "girl, listen to Chen Erye''s words, it means that he wants Mrs. Taining to come to propose marriage. Girl, should we talk to shiziye about this


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll write to elder brother right now." Yuxi doesn''t let Enwei Taining Hou''s wife look up to her. However, according to the two previous meetings, Yuxi has seen that Chen Ran''s brain circuits are quite different from people''s. I can''t say that he really has the ability to persuade Mrs. Taining hou to go to the Han family to ask for a marriage. If so, she would like to say hello to her elder brother, and don''t promise the Chen family''s marriage at that time.


    Maybe Mrs. Taining Hou is generous, but no matter how generous she is, she will become very mean to those she doesn''t like. In addition, Chen Ran''s behavior is different from that of ordinary people. In fact, such a person is very difficult to get along with, because you don''t know what he wants to do. Now Yuxi only hopes that his guess is wrong, but Chen Ran is just on a whim. I also hope that the Marquis of Taining will be able to restrain Chen Ran and not be moved by Chen Ran. As long as Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t come to make a marriage, it will be impossible.


    When Chen Ran returns to Hou''s house, he is called by Madam Taining.


    Mrs. Taining Hou tells Chen Ran all kinds of good things about Yu Xixian. She hopes Chen Ran can see her. After thinking about it, Mrs. Taining still wanted to make the last attempt.


    Chen Ran said without expression: "no interest." Each of the girls his mother picked out for him was beautiful and obedient, just like a mold. What he wants to marry is a wife, a person who wants to spend his life together, not a puppet.


    Mrs. Taining choked: "what''s good about the Han girls?" She really didn''t see where Han Yuxi was. Put aside the bad temperament, she is just like a small family, without the dignity and gentleness that a lady from a big family should have.


    Chen Ran looked at his mother and said with a light smile, "I don''t know if it''s OK. I just looked at her. Mother said so much, is it back? Don''t want to keep your promise? "


    Mrs. Taining Hou opened her mouth several times without saying anything. But Mrs. Lin said: "second master, madam is also for the sake of second master. Miss Xi Xian is really a good girl to choose. " The girl that others want to marry is not good!


    After hearing this, Chen Ran sneered and said, "if you want to go back, go back!" With that, he was ready to go out.


    Looking at her son like this, Mrs. Taining Hou''s heart was about to jump out. If Chen Ran argued with her, she would not be afraid, but this kind of thing scares her most. No one knows what he''s thinking or what he''s going to do: "you stop."


    Chen Ran turned his head and said, "you don''t like Han girls. I don''t mind if you don''t want to propose marriage. What else do you want me to do? If you really like a girl at home and think she''s good, that''s fine. Just make up your mind. It doesn''t matter if I look at it or not. " After a pause, he said, "it''s beautiful and obedient. You have to like it. It''s nice to put it in the house when you get married."


    Mrs. Taining Hou''s breath is heavy. If she marries a girl from Yu''s family and comes back as a decoration, she will really have a feud then: "what do you want?"


    Chen Ran felt funny: "I like you don''t like, you like me to marry, I have no objection. Mother, what do you want from me? "


    Mrs. Taining said, "what''s good about the Han girls? Why are you so determined? " She can''t say that sentence that people don''t look up to you.


    Chen Ran looked directly at her mother-in-law and said, "I don''t know how good the Han girl is, but I know that if she meets difficulties, she will only think about how to overcome them instead of looking for life and death to abuse herself." Her elder sister will not die if she has half of Han Yuxi''s endurance.


    Mrs. Taining Hou was stunned for a moment, and finally said in a hoarse voice: "the third lady of the Han family has just passed away. It''s not appropriate to go to the door to say goodbye at this time."


    Chen ran a pair of indifferent appearance: "Niang see to do it!" It''s like life is a game for him.


    Mrs. Taining touched her heart and sat down on the chair. She said angrily and angrily, "I don''t know what I did in my last life. I''ve got such a debt collector." Others are sons who are filial to their parents, while her side is upside down. On weekdays, I''m afraid to provoke the little ancestor and let him do something he can''t bear.


    Mrs. Lin comforted: "madam, when the second master gets married and becomes a parent, you will know how hard you have been with the marquis." It''s also lucky that she is a son. Mother and son don''t have overnight feuds. Otherwise, my wife would be more disgusted.


    Mrs. Taining Hou felt that after eating Coptis chinensis, she suffered a lot: "Han Yuxi contradicted his biological father, ignored his legitimate mother, and asked her to marry Ran''er. I''m really worried." She is really worried that Yuxi will take her son bad.


    Mrs. Lin murmured in her heart that few people can bear the strange temperament of the second master. If the daughter-in-law she will marry in the future can hardly bear it, she will not live long. The girl of the Han family has a lot to deal with and has a strong bearing capacity. On this point, the second master''s vision is unique. These words, Mrs. Lin also only in the heart of the abdominal Fei.


    After a while, Mrs. Taining said to herself, "forget it. You don''t have to wait three months. After July 7th, you''ll have someone deliver a message to Mrs. Han." If it was settled earlier, there would be no room for her to go back, and she would not have to think about it.


    Han Jianming received Yuxi''s letter, and after reading it, a smile appeared on his face. The boy of Chen family has a good eye. He has a crush on Yuxi. However, it''s not so easy to marry Yuxi.


    Qiu''s hear Han Jianming''s words, greatly surprised: "do you mean Chen Ran, the second son of Taining Marquis, has a crush on Yuxi?" Qiushi had heard of the rumor before, but because the Marquis of Taining soon came forward to clarify, the rumor dissipated.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shi asked, "will Mrs. Hou of Taining come to propose marriage?"


    Han Jianming is not sure, just said: "if not, naturally good. If the Marquis of Taining comes to propose marriage, you''ll have to refuse. "


    This time, Qiu didn''t listen to Han Jianming and said, "what do you mean I refuse? How nice the Chen family is! Don''t you know how many people come to the Chen family to talk to each other? Would it be foolish of me not to agree to Mrs. Chen''s proposal? "


    Han Jianming had expected that Qiushi would have such an attitude, and then said: "Yuxi has to nod her head and agree with her marriage! Before Yuxi returns to the mansion, no matter who comes to propose marriage, he can''t agree. " Han Jianming also thinks that the Chen family is very good, but if Yuxi doesn''t like Chen Ran himself, the Chen family can''t be any better.


    Qiushi looked at Han Jianming and said with a smile, "you are worried about this matter. Don''t worry. Even if the Chen family really wants to propose marriage, they won''t come now. At least they have to go through the first three months. " Qiu did not believe that the Chen family would come to propose marriage. It''s not that Yuxi is bad, but Chen Ran is excellent.


    Han Jianming thought about it for a while and didn''t say it again. Three months later, Yuxi has come back, and let Yuxi solve the problem by himself.


    PS: for the last two days, cheeky continues to ask for tickets. Note: there will be more in the evening.

 Chapter 224

    Mrs. Taining Hou is an activist. After the Wu family''s 771 incident, she found the eldest wife of the Zhou family to talk to the Qiu family, saying that she wanted to marry the Han family.


    After listening to Mrs. Zhou''s words, Qiu almost answered. However, thinking of her son''s reminding, she calmed down and said, "of course, the Chen family is a wonderful family, but my three aunts have only been less than three months. It''s not suitable to talk to each other now."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t expect that Qiu Shi would say: "Chen Ran, you don''t need me to say more about him. My younger sister and sister should know that there are not many people staring at him in the capital! It''s a blessing for Chen family to take a fancy to Yuxi. What are you hesitating about? " Don''t be hypocritical. Let''s promise!


    Qiushi said with a bitter smile: "cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to agree, it''s just that it''s unreasonable! Although Yuxi was adopted to my name, it was not announced to the public. If we decide the marriage quietly now, it will be harmful to Yuxi''s reputation if we spread it out later. "


    Mrs. Zhou really felt that Qiu''s sincerity was overdone, and said, "Mrs. Taining just asked me to find out, but she didn''t say that I would decide the marriage now. As long as you promise, the two families have a number in mind. When filial piety comes out, it''s not too late to discuss the relationship. "


    Qiu''s heart is very moving, but also remember Han Jianming''s words, make her is left swing right swing.


    Without reply, Mrs. Zhou said: "sister in law, I heard that Mrs. Yu wanted to betroth her little daughter to Chen Jieyuan. But Mrs. Taining thought that she was a kind and warm-hearted girl because Yuxi had no intention of saving Mr. Chen''s life that day, so she wanted to hire her to be her daughter-in-law and declined to stay at home. Brother and sister, what kind of daughter-in-law does the Chen family want to marry? But Yuxi, if she misses the Chen family, it will be hard to find such a good family in the future. "


    Naturally, Mrs. Taining hou would not say that her son had a crush on her, but that she had. If Mrs. Zhou wants to say that Yuxi is in bad luck, otherwise it''s Chen Ran who was not saved by others, but she happens to meet her.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi immediately declared her position and said, "it''s her blessing that Yuxi can marry into the Chen family. It''s just that Yuxi was brought up by my mother, and she had to ask my mother about her marriage. " Qiu''s words indicated that she agreed to the marriage. It''s just that she''s not the one to decide. There is room for this.


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "with you, that''s enough." Her aunt is not a fool. How could she refuse such a good marriage. This marriage is certain.


    Seeing off Mrs. Zhou, Qiu immediately went to the upper court and told the old lady about it: "Niang, Chen''s family is good. Chen Ran is also a progressive. This marriage is really good." If the old lady agreed, the marriage would be basically completed.


    The old lady is much calmer than Qiu, and she is not so happy that she has no reason just because Chen''s family comes to propose marriage. The old lady asked, "how did the Chen family come to propose marriage?" It''s not surprising that Mrs. Chen would take a fancy to Yuxi before the accident. But Yuxi has such a bad reputation. The Chen family will come to propose marriage. It''s strange.


    Without hesitation, Qiu recounted what Han Jianming had said to her that day: "Yuxi, the child, because of the previous rumors, had some conflicts. He asked Jianming to tell me that if the Chen family came to propose marriage, he would let me refuse the marriage."


    The old lady looked thoughtful, and after a meeting, she said, "when the hundred days of Wu''s family have passed, you will let Yuxi go. At that time, we will discuss with the Chen family. Now, just let it go The second master of the Chen family is not old, but he has a lot of means. He can make Mrs. Taining compromise and ask for a kiss in person. Other don''t say, see this point, she is willing to marry Yuxi in the past.


    Qiushi thought of Han Jianming''s words and said: "Niang, Yuxi is a stubborn man. She has a misunderstanding about the second master of the Chen family. If she doesn''t agree, what should she do? " Qiu Shi said this meaning, is to hope that the old lady can come forward to persuade Yuxi. Qiushi herself is not sure to persuade Yuxi, but she has confidence in the old lady.


    The old lady nodded: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll let Yuxi promise." Yuxi had such a reputation. If it wasn''t for Chen Ran''s means, Mrs. Taining would not agree with such a marriage. If you miss this chance, you can''t have such a good marriage. Yuxi is not a fool, no matter what misunderstanding, as long as you figure this out, you will certainly agree.


    A smile appeared on Qiu''s face: "that''s good."


    The old lady said, "don''t tell others about this matter for the time being. Jianming can''t tell them either. We''ll wait for Wu''s hundred days." If the exposure of the wind, the reputation of Yuxi.


    Mrs. Taining Hou was not surprised to hear that Qiu agreed. Her son is excellent in everything, and she is the Jieyuan of this local examination. She asks people to make peace in person. How could the Han family refuse.


    As soon as this happened, Mrs. Taining immediately went to Chen Ran and told him about it: "the Han family''s eldest wife has already agreed to get married, but because the third wife has just passed away, it''s not easy to discuss marriage. After a hundred days, the third lady can get engaged. "


    Chen Ran said strangely, "the third wife of the Han family has passed away. Why can we discuss marriage in three months? Shouldn''t we be filial for three years? What''s in it that I don''t know? "


    Mrs. Taining Hou said something about Yuxi''s adoption to the big room: "the fourth girl is not a member of the third room of the Han family now. She only needs to guard for a hundred days."


    Chen Ran chuckles. Han Yuxi is much more capable than he imagined. If you have no ability, you can''t go to Dafang. As far as Chen Ran knows, several people in Dafang dote on Yuxi.


    Looking at the smile on her son''s face, Mrs. Taining Hou''s sullen breath has gone away a lot. No matter how many shortcomings Han Yuxi has, his son likes it sincerely, not to be angry with her. In that case, it''s time for her to adjust her attitude.


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "Ran''er, when you make an appointment with the Han girls, you will be an adult. In the future, we can think more and think more about what we do. We can''t do what we want to do. " Mrs. Taining Hou did not dare to say that she would become a monk.


    Before always thinking about how to make parents agree to this marriage, now parents let go, Chen Ran just think of Yuxi seems to be very exclusive to him. If Han Yuxi doesn''t agree, with her intelligence, she will definitely stir up the marriage. It''s like saying that whether the marriage will be successful or not is still unknown: "Niang, it''s still too early to say that."


    Mrs. Taining Hou didn''t know what Chen Ran thought. She thought her son was embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t worry. After a hundred days, I''ll ask the matchmaker to come to the door and ask for a marriage, so that the marriage can be settled early."


    Chen Ran said, "mother, let''s do it." However, what I said this time is no longer as weird as last time, or the look has eased a lot.


    The Han family and the Chen family did not say anything about the incident, but there was a middleman who wanted to keep a secret. It was impossible. When Mrs. Zhou was chatting with Mrs. Tuesdays, she accidentally let slip her words.


    On Tuesday, his wife asked incredulously, "is what my sister-in-law said true? Does Mrs. Chen want to hire Yuxi for xiaoerzi? " How can the Chen family take a fancy to Yuxi? Even if Yuxi has saved Chen Ran''s life, it''s impossible for him to get married!


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "this is not true. If you ask me to tell you. Brother and sister, the Han family is still observing filial piety. It''s not suitable to publicize it for the time being. "


    On Tuesday, my wife didn''t know how she got back. She couldn''t figure out how Mrs. Chen could choose Yuxi. On Tuesday, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help saying this to the Min woman beside her: "you say, how can Mrs. Chen take a fancy to Yuxi?"


    The onlookers see clearly. Minniangzi doesn''t think it''s Yuxi that Mrs. Chen likes: "madam, if I don''t guess, it''s the second master of the Chen family who has a crush on Miss Han. Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t like Miss Han. " Which mother will marry her son a daughter-in-law, unless she is a stepmother.


    On Tuesday, his wife suddenly realized, "do you think he wants to marry Yuxi just because Yuxi saved him?"


    "It''s very possible," Min said Although the four girls'' needlework and cooking skills are excellent, Chen Erye, who is more outstanding, has not yet seen them.


    Just then, Zhou Shiya came. Entering the room, Zhou Shiya felt that the atmosphere was not right. She asked strangely, "mother, what are you doing?"


    On Tuesday, his wife moved her mind and said with a smile, "don''t you always want to visit Yuxi in hongzaozhuang?"


    The surprise came so quickly that Zhou Shiya didn''t believe it: "Niang, do you mean you agree with me to see Yuxi? Mother, are you not bluffing me? "


    On Tuesday, his wife was funny and angry: "when did my mother bluff you? You can go if you want, but you have to come back the same day. "


    Zhou Shiya answered, "I''ll go to see Yuxi tomorrow." If you can go to see Yuxi, she will not agree to spend the night in Chuang Tzu.


    When Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya, he couldn''t describe it from outside: "Shiya, why are you here?"


    When Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she hugged her, and then exclaimed, "I thought you were suffering in the countryside? I didn''t expect that you are here for pleasure. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m so tall and fat. " She was so worried!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not telling you. I''m fine here." Yuxi has a good relationship with Jiang Xin, but after Duan Xinrong''s affair came out, they became estranged. And since she was reported hit with failure, the two never contacted. Therefore, up to now, Yuxi is actually only Zhou Shiya''s best friend.


    Zhou Shiya muttered: "I don''t trust you no matter how well you say it." If her mother didn''t agree, she would have come out to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi took Zhou Shiya''s hand and walked into the room. He said with a smile, "now don''t worry?" She is more comfortable in Zhuangzi than in the government.


    Zhou Shiya said discontentedly: "don''t worry, where can you not worry! You''ll be fatter than me if you live any longer. " For the fear of Yuxi, she can''t eat and sleep well. She has lost a lot of weight in recent months. Of course, this effect is also a surprise.


    Yuxi chuckled.


    PS: let''s explain the repetition here. June didn''t send any repetitive chapters, and Genesis has no problem. This situation only appears in the bookstore, so June can''t correct it for the time being. If we can''t solve this problem in the end, we will make up for your losses after June.

 Chapter 225

    Zhou Shiya went into the room, looked at the layout of the living room, frowned and said, "it''s too simple here." It''s the living room, but there''s nothing but a few tables.


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s rarely used here." She lives here. Besides the elder brother and the second brother, no one will visit her all the year round.


    Zhou Shiya said, "go and see your bedroom. It has to be used every day." It''s not a place to sleep every day.


    Yuxi''s bedroom is also very simple, in addition to the bed, there are only two wardrobes and dressing table. On the right side, there is a small space separated by a landscape floor screen, in which there is a small desk with pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books. There is a bench on the left side of the desk. On the bench is a blue and white fish tank with two small fish.


    Zhou Shiya looks at the furniture in the room. It''s new, but it doesn''t have any patterns. It''s a bargain. Zhou Shiya looked ugly and asked, "what are these made of?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this wood is produced by me on the mountain. It''s easy to get materials." Although the house belongs to the Chen family, the furniture in the house has been redeveloped. Because of the urgency and the low requirements of Yuxi, the furniture was made of wood from the mountain.


    Zhou Shiya''s eyes are a little sour. She even praises people who are inferior to her subordinates. She is really a guy who reports good news but not bad news: "you always say how good you are in Chuang Tzu. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would really believe what you said." It''s so nice to live in this ravine. She believed it foolishly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the furniture made of common wood is the same as the furniture made of rosewood. I used to live in Rose House, which is not much better than here. Rose house is not as generous as here! "


    Zhou Shiya said, "have you ever thought about how to spend winter? There is no earthworm here. What will you do in the cold winter? " It''s no problem now, but it''s hard to do anything here in winter.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m preparing to build zhangkang. It''s warm to sleep in winter." This is also a problem. If there is no earthworm and only charcoal fire in winter, reading becomes a problem.


    In a bad mood, Zhou Shiya said, "you can think of it." Zhou Shiya is very depressed. She can''t help Yuxi.


    Yuxi took her out of the bedroom and went to the backyard: "go and see what I grow." Today, most of the dishes in the backyard are planted by Yuxi himself. Not to mention, under the guidance of someone, Yuxi''s dishes are all good.


    Zhou Shiya looked at several pieces of land and asked in surprise, "are you really planting this?" Cucumbers, beans and eggplants have been planted. Now the fields are planted with cabbage, radish, celery and so on.


    Yuxi took kufu''s basket and said with a smile, "let''s pick some cabbages and fry them later. They taste very good."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to go in and said, "if you go in, you won''t be afraid to get your clothes dirty." If the clothes are dirty and can''t be washed clean, it''s a big loss.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "be careful, you won''t dirty your clothes." With that, he went to the ground, squatted down, pulled out a cabbage, shook the soil, pinched the root, and put it into the basket. Several actions were completed at one go.


    Looking at Yuxi''s skillful movements, Zhou Shiya didn''t know what to say: "you pick it, I''ll watch it." Just because Yuxi doesn''t pick vegetables with soil doesn''t mean she won''t pick vegetables with soil. If she soiled her clothes, her mother would not let her come next time.


    Yuxi also not reluctantly, called kufu and Caidie together to help. The three men moved very fast, and almost in the blink of an eye they picked half a basket of cabbages.


    As soon as Yuxi returns to the room, zisu takes a pair of shoes to replace for her. Another little servant girl carries a basin of water to clean her hands.


    Zhou Shiya looked at the cabbage in the basket and asked, "Yuxi, do you do it yourself at noon?" Zhou Shiya knows that Yuxi''s cooking is good, but she has only eaten cakes, but she has eaten Yuxi''s dishes.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "it''s better to give it to the cook! Next time you come, I''ll cook myself. " It''s time for lunch. If she comes, the lunch will have to be postponed.


    Zhou Shiya said with some distress: "I don''t know when it will be next time?" Zhou Shiya wants to live here for two days, but her mother won''t agree.


    Yuxi also had doubts in his heart: "didn''t you say your mother didn''t allow you to come here before? Why did your mother allow you to come and see me this time? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday I went to greet my mother. My mother suddenly agreed to let me come to see you. I think it must be something good happened to my mother. "


    Yuxi''s heart leaps. His wife is a kind of person who pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. She can''t promise to let Zhou Shiya come to see her for no reason. Yuxi said with a smile: "maybe your mother is in a good mood, and will let you come in two days! But I''ll stay here for two days next time. I''ll take you to pick up chestnuts. " The red dates have been collected, and there are many chestnuts on the mountain.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "come on, I heard there is miasma on the mountain. People who are not in good health will get sick. I don''t want to go back and take medicine." Not only are there many insects on the mountain, but she is worried that there are insects, ants, mice and spiders. It''s terrible to think about them.


    Perilla slightly invisible frowned.


    Yuxi laughed: "what you said is that I didn''t think about it." Zhou Shiya is not her. She is a real lady. How can she climb mountains. In addition, there are many insects on the mountain. In case of biting her, she will complain. I didn''t think before. This time, I really felt that there was a big gap between her and Zhou Shiya.


    Lunch is not rich, only six dishes and one soup, namely Babao rabbit, jade shrimp, hot and sour lion head, steamed fish, stir fried cabbage, Mapo Tofu, and dangshen gouqi chicken soup.


    After eating, Zhou Shiya asked, "did you bring the cook over?" Before, Zhou Shiya had a meal in Yuxi''s yard, and the taste was the same as at that time.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I''m used to the dishes made by Aunt Guo. If I change people, I''m afraid I won''t get used to it. So I brought her here


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "Yuxi, you can''t stay in the countryside all the time. Did your grandmother say when you will go back to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But it''s very good to take it in Chuang Tzu. It''s free and free. " Most of all, quiet.


    Zhou Shiya said anxiously, "Yuxi, you will be fourteen in the new year, but you can''t stay here all the time." If you stay here all the time, marriage will become a big problem.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "who dares to marry me now? Forget it, don''t talk about me, talk about you? What is your mother


    Zhou Shiya was silent for a moment and said, "my second aunt came to her house a few days ago and said that she would tell me to her mother''s nephew, but my mother refused."


    Yuxi is not familiar with his wife''s family on Tuesday, so it''s hard for him to express his opinion: "where''s your father? What''s your father''s opinion? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya shook her head helplessly and said, "my father took a fancy to one family before, but my mother didn''t. My father just doesn''t care. He says he''ll let my mother do it. "


    Yuxi knows that his wife has a high vision on Tuesday, but her vision is too high. She worries that she''s going to pick too much and delay Zhou Shiya: "I think as long as the other party''s family style is good and self-discipline and self-improvement, it doesn''t matter if the others are a little bit On Tuesday, all the candidates that my wife looked at were hot. On Tuesday, the wife''s family was very powerful, her father was a feudal official, holding real power, but no matter how good her family was, the wife would be useless if she was not able to do it. The situation of the Zhou family is there. You look up to others and they don''t look up to you.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I''ve said it many times, but my mother just can''t listen to it. Forget it, my mother is also good for me. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. I can make her toss for two years. " People like them can be found everywhere.


    Yuxi laughed: "you see, you are not worried, but you are worried for me first."


    Zhou Shiya glared: "your situation is different from mine, OK!" She didn''t make up her mind because her mother was too demanding. Can jade Xi such situation, very headache.


    Yuxi can''t answer.


    Without much thought, Zhou Shiya continued: "do you know that Jiang Xin is engaged? It''s Ji He of the imperial censor Ji''s family. I didn''t expect that she was the first of the three of us to get married. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember the third lady of the Ji family is related to Mrs. Jiang." As for the relatives, she did not remember much.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "you have a bad memory. The third lady of the Ji family is the younger sister of Mrs. Jiang. I haven''t seen her for nearly three months, either? It''s estimated that I''ll bury myself in the dowry now! "


    Yuxi lack of interest, said: "maybe it!" Her friendship with Jiang Xin is over. When we meet later, it''s just a greeting.


    Zhou Shiya looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you having trouble with Jiang Xin? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I haven''t been in touch with her for five months. How can I make trouble? " I can''t make a scene if I want to.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya''s face changed, she looked at Yuxi and finally swallowed what she said. Saying more will only make Yuxi more and more sad.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t care much about it. There are more people in the world who pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Moreover, she and Jiang Xin have never been intimate. It''s normal for Jiang Xin to avoid her when she''s in trouble. Looking at Zhou Shiya''s ugly face, Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t think too much."


    As soon as they talk, they forget the time. Zhou Shiya''s nurse came in and said, "girl, it''s time for us to go back. If it''s too late, it''s going to have to be discredited. "


    After seeing off Zhou Shiya, Yuxi went back to the room, sat on the chair and thought for a while, then wrote a letter to Han Jianming. Zhou Shiya said that his wife was in a good mood on Tuesday, so he asked her to come. Yuxi didn''t believe that. It must have something to do with her being so cheerful on Tuesday. As for what is the matter, eyebrow no tail, no clues, Yuxi also can''t guess.

 Chapter 226

    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Han Jianming asked Han Hao to come to me and asked, "what guests have come to my residence recently?"


    Han Hao shook his head and said, "the mansion is guarding filial piety. There are no guests coming." "Oh, my aunt came here five days ago," he said


    Han Jianming knocked on the table and asked, "go check it out?" Because of Wu''s death, the government has no banquet recently. The eldest aunt came here. She certainly didn''t come to visit.


    It''s easy to find out. Ask the porter and the servant girl who is waiting in the main courtyard, and you''ll know the trend of Qiu''s. Half an hour later, Han Hao came back and said, "my son, my uncle and my wife have talked with me for a long time. As soon as my uncle and wife left, the eldest lady went to find the old lady. Besides, the eldest lady has been in a good mood these days. "


    Han Jianming probably guessed what happened.


    In the evening, Han Jianming went to the main hospital to have dinner with Qiu. Since Yuxi told Han Jianye to spend more time with Qiu''s family, Han Jianye spent most of his time at home with his mother, but recently he was busy and often couldn''t go home. He worried that he would feel lonely when he was not in Qiushi, so he told Han Jianming to let him go to the main hospital to accompany Qiushi when he had time. After this period of time, Han Jianye also found that no matter how good his wife is, his mother also likes them to accompany him.


    Han Jianming accompanied Qiu to finish the dinner, waved the people down, and asked, "mother, did the Chen family invite someone from the great aunt to come here to have a talk?"


    Qiu was surprised and asked, "how do you know that? Your grandmother told you that? No, your grandmother told me not to tell you It''s not that Qiu''s words can''t be hidden at all, but she doesn''t think so much about the people she is close to and trusts.


    Han Jianming said: "it''s not my grandmother who said it. It''s my guess that you are in a good mood these days."


    Qiu said with a smile: "yes! A few days ago, your aunt said that Mrs. Chen wanted to marry us. At that time, my mother wanted to tell you. But your grandmother said that Wu''s hundred days had not passed, and people outside didn''t know about Yuxi''s adoption. So it has to be done slowly


    Han Jianming didn''t get angry either. They kept it from themselves and said with a smile, "what grandma worried about is right. Yuxi has such a reputation. He has to think more about everything. "


    But Qiushi said with a smile: "it''s OK. When the marriage is settled in the next few years, others will only admire Yuxi. Where will they talk nonsense?"


    Han Jianming heard this, said: "Niang, Yuxi seems not willing. The marriage will have to be decided when she comes back. Niang also knows that the girl is very stubborn. If she doesn''t agree, good things will turn into bad things. "


    Qiushi said without any worry: "your grandmother has already said that Yuxi will come forward to make sense. It''s hard to find such a good marriage with a lantern on. I believe Yuxi will turn this corner. " Qiu''s confidence in the old lady, the old lady, everything can be done.


    Han Jianming really convinced his mother. He told his grandmother everything. Well, it''s useless to talk about his mother''s life like this. But it''s good to live like this. Don''t worry about it. It''s easy to live. "If so, it would be the best," Han said Chen Ran is also a figure. He not only won Jieyuan in the exam, but also convinced the Marquis and his wife of Taining to come to the door to propose marriage. Yuxi also got married.


    After returning to his yard, Han Jianming wrote back to Yuxi.


    When Yuxi finished reading this letter, his mood was very delicate. Because Han Jianming not only told her that the Chen family had invited people to come to their homes to say goodbye, but also expressed his appreciation for Chen Ran, saying that Chen Ran was a talented person with means and ability. In addition, it also lists the advantages of Yuxi''s marriage to Chen Ran.


    After a while, fold the letter and put it in the box.


    Out of the house, Yuxi stood in the yard, looking up at the white clouds floating in the sky. The Chen family, Hou of Taining, is three points more powerful than the Jiang family, and Chen Ran is the Jieyuan of this term. If the Chen family can take a fancy to her, it really burns Gao Xiang in other people''s eyes. But in fact, is it really that good? Others see the glory on the surface, but they don''t see the hidden danger behind it.


    There is such a reputation, Mrs. Taining Hou certainly does not like to see, Yuxi do not want to know that compromise is nothing but because of Chen Ran. But why does Chen Ran want to marry her? With the experience of the last life, Yuxi does not believe that there is a good thing in the sky, even if there is such a good thing, it is not her turn. Therefore, Yuxi decided that Chen Ran wanted to marry her with a different intention.


    Yuxi said to himself: "around the old around, as if to go back to the origin." She thought she had escaped Jiang Hongjin and had a new beginning in her life. But did not expect, Chen Ran and inexplicably jumped out and said to marry her.


    Is Chen Ran different from Jiang Hongjin? There seems to be no difference between the two. It''s not right. It''s different. Jiang Hongjin is obsessed with Yuchen and wants to get involved with her. Chen Ran has no feelings for Yuchen and wants to marry her. What can we do? What''s on her?


    After thinking about it, I can''t think of a reason. Yuxi doesn''t think about it at all. Anyway, it''s just a verbal agreement between the two families, but it''s not really settled. As the elder brother said, it''s hard to get married, but it''s easy to destroy one. Before the engagement, I tried to stir it up.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the middle of October, Yuxi calculated the time, said: "the second sister-in-law''s due date should be in these days."


    Zisu nodded and said, "yes, listen to the mother in the mansion. The second grandmother is a son." For those experienced women, this is more accurate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother has been looking forward to holding a grandson. I hope I can get what I want this time." Since we all say that, nine times out of ten.


    When Yu Xi''s Ye Shi heard this, his face was not good-looking. He called the nurse to take the baby down, and then said to the Chinese woman, "don''t say this in front of Qi Qi in the future."


    "The girl is too young to understand," she said


    Ye Shi says: "even if still small also cannot say in front of her face, remember?" She didn''t want her daughter to hear such a bad thing, even if she didn''t understand it.


    She nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention later. Granny, what is shiziye? Can''t we just keep it going? " Shiziye does not accept the second room. No matter the old lady and the wife, or the people outside, they will only think that their grandmother has not done her duty.


    Ye Shi was silent for a moment, and said: "shiziye has chosen the right person. It''s only because there are many things going on in the mansion recently, so it''s delayed."


    Han Jianming has indeed selected a good candidate, but the matter has not yet been said, Wu''s looks like he is dying of illness. This moment, his nephew, if Na Er fang had not been drowned by spittle. So he put it down. Just this kind of thing, how can you hide ye.


    Ye felt that he had selected the second room, but no matter how she inquired, she couldn''t get any information. The husband hid it too deeply.


    "How come I haven''t heard a word of it? Which one is it Seeing ye''s shaking her head, she said anxiously, "how can shiziye decide such a big matter by himself without consulting with grandma?"


    Ye said: "shiziye, this is against me!"


    This is worse than Shizi''s choice of second room. "Granny, how do you say that? How can shiziye defend you? "


    Ye said with a wry smile, "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, shiziye should know about Yanfu last autumn." You can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Mrs. Hua was a little stunned: "Granny, the master of Shizi didn''t even ask you, so he gave you a person. If you are a crafty man, what can you do in the future? Granny, do you want to go home and say it


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the right time." She just guessed, and there was no evidence that letting her mother''s family come forward would only worsen the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Granny, what are we going to do now?" she said anxiously


    Ye said: "this year will certainly not mention it, how also came to the Lantern Festival. Let''s have a good year. " The husband is too capable and worried. He can know everything he does. So ye now does nothing, because doing more makes more mistakes.


    There is a reason why Ye is so calm. First, her family is powerful. Second, she believes that Han Jianming is not the one who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife; Moreover, the old lady was with her, and even if she entered, the man would pass her main room. If the other party is a restless, want to pass her, also have to see if she has this ability.

 Chapter 227

    The weather is getting colder and the ground is covered with dead leaves.


    Yuxi was tired of reading. When he came to the yard, a leaf just fell down. Yuxi reached out his hand to catch the withered and yellow leaves and said softly, "another year has passed." It''s all at the end of October. In another two months, the year will be gone.


    Just as he was feeling, he heard a burst of crying outside. Yuxi lives not far from the farmers in Zhuangzi. It''s also for safety. It''s too remote. If she has something to do, she can''t find anyone. So occasionally, she can hear children crying. The first time Yuxi heard the cry, he asked specially. He knew that the child was mischievous and was beaten by his parents. At that time, he thought it was very new. Later, when he heard more, he got used to it. But this will hear the cry is not the same as before, the cry is particularly sad, but also has been calling brother, hear Yuxi heart is very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi called Han Ji and said, "go and see what happened outside?"


    Before long, perilla came back with red eyes and ugly face. You''ll see it''s wrong.


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with that child?" It''s not right to cry so miserably and call my brother all the time.


    It''s not complicated. The child''s father and stepmother want to give her to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. She was frightened and afraid, so she called out for help, hoping her brother would come to save her. The purple perilla said: "girl, that child is really pitiful. Otherwise, let''s help her! " It''s the first time zisu has seen such a poor child. Seeing that Yuxi was not moved, zisu said, "girl, you didn''t see that child. It''s really poor."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "bring her in."


    Soon, the Perilla brought people in. Looking at the little girl kneeling on the ground, the expression on Yuxi''s face also changed and changed. The little girl was dressed in the same clothes as a beggar, her face was sallow, and she had no meat on her whole body, only a bone.


    Looking at Chen''s daughter-in-law who came in with the little girl, Yuxi asked, "do you think her parents want to give her to someone else''s house as a child bride?" Who would want this? I''m worried that I can''t support it.


    Chen Guanshi''s daughter-in-law listened to Yuxi''s words and explained: "girl, although she is thin and young, she can do laundry, cooking, raising pigs and chickens."


    Yuxi looks at such a small child, who has to do laundry, cooking and a lot of housework. It can be seen how hard he is treated at home. Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "is it free? Or is there a charge? "


    Before Chen''s family came, they made it clear and said, "her father asked for 100 Jin of food from other people''s families. This year''s market is good, and some people can take out 100 Jin of grain. When you bring it home, you can not only help with your work, but also save money on the betrothal gifts. "


    Yuxi understood, not so much to send as to sell. It''s just that the child''s growth is so bad that people don''t want teeth, so they sell him to be a child''s daughter-in-law. But is it so easy to be a child bride? Yuxi had seen a child''s daughter-in-law when he was in Zhuangzi before. It''s not so pathetic. He sleeps later than a dog, gets up earlier than a chicken, and works hard from morning to night. He is not only short of food and clothing, but also beaten and scolded by the family every day.


    Han Ji came in and said, "girl, the little girl''s brother is here, just outside. Girl, look... "


    Yuxi returned to his senses and said without expression: "let him in!"


    Han Ji also led a child in. Yuxi looked up and saw that the child was about six or seven years old, as skinny as the little girl kneeling on the ground. Besides, it''s all October now, and I''m only wearing a patched dress with barefoot on my feet.


    When the little girl saw the visitor, she changed her silence, climbed over and cried, "brother, you''ve come at last. I almost can''t see you."


    The boy held his sister and said, "thank you for saving my sister."


    Yuxi secretly nodded in his heart and spoke clearly. He didn''t panic when he saw them, but it was good: "I can save for a while, but I can''t save for a lifetime."


    The boy gritted his teeth, knelt down with his sister in his arms, lowered his head and said, "please buy our brother and sister and give us a way to live." Now that the poisonous woman has made up her mind to send off the chrysanthemum, she won''t do it this time, and she will send it away next time. Next time, maybe not so lucky.


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "it''s OK for me to buy you, but what can you do for me?"


    "I''ve been in school for a year and I can read a few words," he said in a low voice It''s the only thing he can do.


    The little girl put her arms around the boy''s neck and said to Yuxi, "master, please buy me and my brother! I can wash clothes, cook, feed pigs and raise chickens. My brother can go to the mountains to pick up mushrooms, hunt pheasants, rabbits and other prey. Master, we can do anything and we don''t eat much. Please buy our brother and sister! " If the owners buy their brother and sister, they won''t have to separate any more.


    Yuxi looked at the little girl, who was timid, holding the boy''s clothes tightly in her right hand. Yuxi asked: "just sent you away, why don''t you agree?


    The little girl just grabbed the boy and said, "if you are sent away, you will never see your brother again." No matter how hard it is, she will not be afraid if her brother is there.


    Yuxi looked at the two brothers and sisters who were dependent on each other. He was envious that no matter how hard life was, there was a person who could care about and rely on. But she has been fighting alone all the time. Yuxi steady steady God, said: "think about it? You have to be clear that once you sign the deed of sale, there is no room for you to go back If you sign the deed of sale, you will become a slave from a good citizen.


    Han Ji wants to roll his eyes. It''s unnecessary for the girl to say that. I don''t know how many people want to sell their daughter in Chuang Tzu! But they were all rejected by him. This boy was also lucky. If you enter the government, at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    The boy nodded and said, "I don''t regret it." Nowadays, it''s better than starvation and separation of brother and sister.


    Yuxi nodded slightly, looking at Han Ji on one side and said, "you can do it!" If you want to buy them, you have to sign a deed of sale with their parents.


    The boy said, "master, let me go with you."


    Yuxi thought that he was going to make an end, so he didn''t refuse. He said to Hanji, "let''s go with their brother and sister." Don''t be such a father.


    Less than half an hour later, Han Ji came back. After giving the two deeds to Yuxi, he said, "girl, that boy is a talent."


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Ji said with a smile: "the girl doesn''t know. His stepmother knows that we want to buy people, but she dare to ask for thirty Liang. The boy is also worth some money. The little girl is not wanted for free. Before I spoke at that time, the boy said that their brother and sister were only worth eight liang of silver. The look on his stepmother''s face at that time, let alone how wonderful. In the end, I only paid eight Liang. " In fact, even if the boy didn''t speak, he would pay ten Liang silver at most.


    The girl is generous, but she can''t cheat the people. If they offended him, they drove the family out of Chuang Tzu to see what they would do for their lives. I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Yuxi thought about himself, with a heavy heart, and said: "I remember that the capital bought a little boy about twelve Liang, and a little maid about seven or eight Liang. Together, they should be worth twenty Liang. Give the child the other twelve taels of silver at his disposal. "


    Han Ji stares big eyes and asks: "girl, you..." seeing that Yuxi looks at him without expression, Han Ji says quickly: "yes, I''ll give him the silver later."


    Yuxi did not explain the reason for doing so, but turned into the study. If this teenager is really talented, it will be a good help for her after a good training. The people in the mansion can''t be used, but they are separated by one floor, and they will be lost at the critical moment. For example, although kufu looks the same as before, Yuxi knows that kufu''s mind is floating. Even now the eldest aunt and elder brother still take care of her, otherwise kufu would not stay.


    In the evening, Han Ji came to Yuxi and said, "girl, I gave the boy another twelve liang of silver. The boy took the money and went back to the village to pay his debts. " In fact, it''s not right to say that it''s debt repayment. It''s kindness repayment. Before, brother and sister had a very hard time, and they didn''t squat down after a meal. The kind-hearted people in the village would help, otherwise the brothers and sisters would have starved to death. Tian Yang, now I''m going to repay the kindness of these people.


    Yuxi appreciated Tian Yang''s move and said, "it''s very good to distinguish between gratitude and resentment." How about the ability? Let''s not say for a moment, it''s very right for Yuxi''s appetite.


    Han Ji also thinks it''s very good.


    Yuxi remembered a question he forgot to ask yesterday: "Tian Yang can read, so his family should be in good condition. We all see that this is a smart child. No matter how vicious his stepmother is, he is also the eldest son in the family. How can his father let it go? " It''s true that a stepmother has a stepfather, but it''s different for the eldest son who can hold up the door.


    Han Ji didn''t know what Yuxi thought: "girl, Tian Yang''s family is not bad. It''s just that his father married a widow with a wrist. The widow is beautiful. At the end of last year, she gave birth to a son and tied the man in her hand. Where can they find shelter for their brothers and sisters. It depends on the people in the village, otherwise the brother and sister would have starved to death. "


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "children without mother are all grass." Yuxi wondered how there were so many stepmothers!


    After hearing this, Han Ji lowered his head and stopped talking. The fourth girl''s mother died early, but her stepmother didn''t allow her, and her father hated her. Otherwise, she would not be driven out of the mansion. The situation is similar to the two children. The only difference is that the girl has a big wife to take care of her, and no one dares to bully her.


    Yuxi did not leave the brothers and sisters around, but the next day they were sent back to the government to learn the rules. Whether it can be used or not needs to be observed.


    Han Ji came in and said, "girl, the boy said he would kowtow to the girl before he left." The girl has a good eye this time. This boy will be a talent if he is trained well.


    The boy came in with his sister and kowtowed Yuxi three times. It''s too affectable to say thanks. After all, their brothers and sisters have sold themselves to their owners, and even their lives are theirs. Kowtow these three heads is to show his gratitude. Tian Yang sold himself as a slave because he knew that his master was a kind-hearted man. If you sell yourself, brother and sister have a way to live, and they don''t have to separate. The result is as he thought.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this sentence, but asked: "Tian Yang, when you come to the government, learn the rules. The rest, when you learn the rules. " Yuxi has to see what aspect of the youth is good at, and then focus on training. People cultivated by themselves are more useful than those in the mansion.

 Chapter 228

    Snow, white and flawless snow falling from the sky, like beautiful catkins in general. The snow is falling more and more, flying all over the sky, as if the whole world is shrouded in white snow.


    Yuxi handed the prepared ointment to Caidie and said, "let''s not do those things. You don''t stop. Are you suffering now?" Caidie had chilblain and her hands were swollen like steamed buns.


    Caidie shook her head and said, "girl, I''ve had frostbite before, and now it should have a relapse." But later I went into the inner courtyard to serve Yuxi. I didn''t touch cold water again in winter, so I didn''t. Now in the countryside, it''s cold and relapsed.


    Yuxi suddenly said that Caidie didn''t do much outside work on weekdays. How did she get chilblain? "Then don''t touch the cold water any more. Don''t touch the cold water even if you keep it well. Otherwise, it will fall to the root. " It''s the most annoying frostbite. It''s itchy and numb. It can''t be scratched. It hurts to death when it''s scratched.


    Butterfly nodded and said, "I will try not to touch cold water in the future."


    Yuxi entered the room and climbed onto the Kang again. It was so cold that there was no earthworm in the room. It was useless to burn two pots of charcoal fire. If Yu Xi is sitting at his desk reading, his hands and feet will be cold. Therefore, she is now reading on the Kang. Her Kang was burning all day, warm.


    Perilla brought in a bowl of Huaishan pigeon soup and said, "girl, it''s just stewed. Come down and drink the soup." A bowl of hot soup makes everyone comfortable.


    Yuxi said: "these days are not how to move, all day to nest in bed, grow a lot of meat." Even if she increased the time of playing Wuqinxi every day, it was inevitable that she would grow meat. I feel fat for half a circle.


    Purple perilla said with a smile: "girl is not fat, longer meat is more beautiful." If you want perilla to say, it''s just the right time for you, girl!


    Yuxi just don''t want to listen to the words of Perilla: "it seems, I still have to walk more." But it was too cold outside. After dinner, she would make two rounds in the room at most, and did not dare to blow the cold wind outside.


    After eating, perilla bowl out. Stay in the house is OK, perilla picked up the broom, swept the snow in the yard. Swept a small half, did not stand firm to slip for a while, the whole person four corners of the sky fell to the ground.


    Butterfly looked at a big jump, quickly ran to the Perilla to help up, asked: "sister perilla, sister perilla, what''s the matter with you?"


    Perilla bitter face: "sprained."


    Yuxi heard the cry of the butterfly in the room and quickly came out. Just heard perilla said sprain, see butterfly want to help perilla up, busy said: "can''t help, meet foot more difficult." With that, she called out aunt Guo to come in.


    Several people carried the Perilla into the house. Yuxi prepared the medicine for traumatic injuries, and handed it to perilla after finding it out: "rub it on your feet and rub it open. It''s so good quickly." Others help to rub, can''t grasp the strength, in case the strength is big, it will hurt to death.


    Aunt Guo has some experience in this. She immediately turns on the hot water, hands the white towel to perilla, and says, "if you apply it with a towel, the effect will be better."


    Perilla some embarrassed: "I accidentally fell down, make the teacher move."


    Yuxi said angrily: "who let you have nothing to do to sweep the snow, if you sweep the snow, it won''t happen." Yuxi asked manager Chen to pick two strong women from Chuang Tzu, who were responsible for cleaning and helping the kitchen.


    Perilla said with a smile: "nothing idle, looking at the yard is snow, can''t help sweeping." It''s different from a mansion. In the national government, there are corridors in the courtyard. Whether it''s snow or rain, it doesn''t affect walking. If you don''t sweep out the road here, it''s not easy to go.


    After hearing this, aunt Guo said: "this kind of rough work, you call, I''ll let the rich daughter-in-law come and do it."


    Zisu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would fall even if I swept the snow. Don''t think about it, girl. It''s just a sprain. It''s not a break. It''ll be fine soon. "


    Yuxi is too lazy to talk about her.


    Chen steward heard that perilla fell, and quickly came to have a look. Seeing that it wasn''t serious, I was relieved, but my daughter-in-law said something about it.


    Zisu said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, don''t blame Laicai. I have to do the work myself. No wonder they do. What''s more, it was an accident this time. " It''s because she slipped because she didn''t stand firm. How can she blame others.


    Chen steward said: "it''s just the Perilla girl who likes to talk."


    Seeing this, perilla said: "girls like quiet, don''t like being quarreled, I''m fine here, Aunt Chen, you go back first!" Chen is in charge of the family. He speaks very loudly. Even if she deliberately lowered, said two words, the voice unconsciously amplified.


    Chen steward''s face turned red, but she forgot: "well, I''ll go back first. If there''s something wrong with the girl, let a little servant girl tell me. " Chen steward''s house is not as big as Yuxi''s, but it belongs to their own. The house is only a few steps away from Yuxi.


    When he came to the door and looked at the butterfly, Chen said, "Miss butterfly, you can wipe it with the hot white radish in three days." See butterfly a face don''t believe, Chen steward said: "this recipe is very effective."


    The color butterfly half believe half doubt, returned to the room to say this matter with jade Xi. Yuxi said with a smile: "sometimes folk prescription is better than the medicine prescribed by the doctor." Just to see kufu came in, Yuxi said: "kufu, you go to Aunt Guo to get a radish." It happens that there is charcoal fire in the room. You can have a try now.


    Kufu doesn''t know what Yuxi wants radish to do, but she doesn''t ask much, so she turns around and goes to the kitchen. But there''s no radish in the kitchen.


    Aunt Guo said, "miss kufu, there is no more here. Go to the backyard and pull a radish for the girl." Aunt Guo has to prepare lunch, so she has no time to go away.


    Kufu doesn''t go. Caidie has chilblain only when she goes to pick vegetables in the field. She doesn''t want to have chilblain herself. Kufu looks at Laicai''s daughter-in-law who is burning a fire and says¡° Come on, sister-in-law, go and pull it. I''ll wait here. "


    Aunt Guo frowned, but she didn''t say anything against it. She just said to Laicai''s daughter-in-law, "go It''s not far. It''s in the backyard.


    Lai Cai''s daughter-in-law cleans the radish and hands it to kufu. Kufu didn''t answer, but said: "you dry the radish!" Don''t dry it. It''s cool in your hands.


    Aunt Guo''s face was very ugly, and she said, "come to the rich daughter-in-law, you don''t have to dirty kufu''s hands. You can send the radish to the house." Zisu and Caidie are very easy to get along with. When they come to Chuang Tzu, they can do whatever they can, but kufu is reluctant to do many things, and is usually choosy. Girls don''t have as much trouble as she does.


    As a matter of fact, the hardest person to follow Yuxi is aunt Guo. In the past, most of the food materials were ready to be sent from the big kitchen. She used them directly without any mental treatment. Now she has to deal with all the ingredients, and the workload has more than doubled. But aunt Guo never complained, and tried her best to make Yuxi eat well.


    Kufu''s face was not good-looking, but she didn''t dare to say anything to Aunt Guo. She said, "don''t bother to come to caisao." Then he took the radish and left the kitchen.


    Lai Cai''s daughter-in-law is at a loss.


    Aunt Guo said, "you don''t have to care. You are used to her." Used to look at bitter Fu is also a good, now is to see clearly, this wench pressure root believe. How long have you been in Chuang Tzu.


    Kufu looked at the butterfly will burn hot radish on the hand to wipe, feel pain. Then he said with a sad face: "girl, when will such a day come to an end! When can we go back to the government? "


    Yuxi said lightly: "if you can''t stand it, you can go back tomorrow."


    After hearing this, kufu explained: "where the girl is, the maid is. I''m just worried that you can''t stand it. " Kufu wanted to go back to the mansion, but she knew very well that if she left the girl to go back to the mansion, there would be no place for her in the mansion. Therefore, even if she was very scared about the future, kufu did not dare to go back to the government by herself.


    Yuxi looked at her and said, "go down!" She can only share wealth but not adversity. She doesn''t dare to use such a servant girl any more. After returning to the mansion, she had to let the girl out.


    Kufu was wronged and went underground.


    Life goes by smoothly. On the 20th of December, Han Jianye brought more than ten servants to Chuang Tzu. In recent months, Han Jianye as long as Xiumu will come to see Yuxi. Every time he comes, he brings a lot of things. He is afraid that Yuxi will suffer in Zhuangzi. This time, too many things have been pushed to meet Yuxi.


    Seeing Yuxi, Han Jianye said with a smile: "you are like a girl every day. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ve grown tall again. " Yuxi didn''t hurt himself in Chuang Tzu. His food and clothing were similar to those in his mansion. However, it costs twice as much to eat and use in Chuang Tzu as in his mansion.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not the time for me to grow up!"


    Han Jianye looked up and down at Yuxi and said, "according to your speed, you will be tall in the future."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a tall one is always better than a short one." In her last life, she was of medium height, but nine times out of ten in this life, she is tall. Because of her height now, she is almost as tall as she was when she was hairpin.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "let people go to pack up and go back to the government tomorrow. My mother has been thinking about you all these days. If she hadn''t been able to leave home, she would have come to pick you up. " It''s not that Qiu can''t leave. It''s the old lady who doesn''t allow her to come.


    Yuxi said, "second brother, take a rest first. I''ll let someone come in and help you pack things." She has a lot of things. She can''t finish it in one night with a few servant girls.


    Kufu heard that she wanted to go back. She was both surprised and happy: "sister perilla, did the second master really come to pick up the girl?" It''s not a dream, is it? Kufu thought Yuxi would live in Zhuangzi for at least two or three years!


    Zisu said with a smile: "nature is true, go to clean it up!" Kufu''s impetuousness during this period of time was in her eyes, and she also persuaded her several times, but it was useless. After that, perilla did not advise. Zisu also knows Yuxi. If Yuxi scolds kufu, kufu still has hope to stay. But now, there is no hope.


    ps£ºOO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, last day, ask for a small monthly ticket, just one

 Chapter 229

    The next day, it was fine.


    Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Han Jianye said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since the sun came out. Today, when I go home, the sun will come out. This is not a good luck."


    Knowing that Han Jianye was comforting her, Yuxi said with a smile, "second brother, it''s very cold outside. Don''t ride a horse. Let''s ride a carriage with me."


    Han Jianye is not willing to take a carriage. What does a man look like when he takes a carriage: "don''t freeze it."


    It was Han Jianye who brought the carriage back. The carriage was spacious, with two thick quilts and a basin of charcoal fire on it. Sitting in it, it''s very warm, and I can''t feel a little cold at all.


    Yuxi didn''t get into the carriage for a long time, so he felt sleepy. He didn''t embarrass himself, so he lay down and went to sleep. Because it was an official road, the road was relatively flat and not bumpy. Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already noon. When Yuxi heard that it was already past noon, he asked, "why is it so late yet?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "the second master knows that you are asleep. He said he was not in a hurry, so he let the coachman slow down. We''ll be right at the gate of the city, and we''ll be at the residence in half an hour. "


    Yuxi heart warm, toward Han Jianye said: "second brother, go faster, or aunt should be anxious." There''s one more thing I haven''t said. She''s hungry. If you go back to the government early, you can eat early.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the party finally returned to the government. Yuxi lifted the curtain, looked at the four characters of the Korean government, and said softly, "I''m back." When she came back this time, she didn''t worry about being driven out or being abandoned by her family.


    The carriage galloped directly into the second gate. Yuxi was under the second gate. Wearing a mink hat, wearing mink clothes, no big hair clothes, he took off from the carriage.


    Li''s mother saw Yuxi and said with a smile, "girl, my wife has been waiting for her for a long time."


    From the second gate to the main courtyard, it took more than a quarter of an hour. Yuxi had the foresight to go so far. If she wore a cloak, she would sweat. Now, her forehead is sweating.


    To the main courtyard, see autumn, Yuxi smile called a: "Niang."


    This sound will be in addition to Li''s mother, the rest of the town. Did they hear it wrong? Yes, I must have heard wrong. How could the fourth girl call her doctor renniang!


    Qiu Shi sees Yu Xi, is full of distressed ground pull down nearby, say: "how thin again? Your second elder brother also said that you are well in Chuang Tzu. He said that her words can''t be believed for a long time. "


    Yuxi is embarrassed. She said that she has gained a lot of weight this month. She not only has a lot of meat on her face, but also has some small clothes. Big aunt, oh, no, it''s Niang. Niang can say she''s thin. It''s a strange look.


    Qiushi pulls Yuxi into the room. Ye specially slowed down and asked the servant girl beside her: "what was the name of the four girls just now?" She must have heard the wrong thing. It has to be confirmed.


    Ah Ling said in a low voice: "the four girls are called Madame, granny. Maybe there''s something we don''t know."


    Ye''s heart suddenly sank down, Yuxi will call her mother-in-law, if not wrong, then there is only one possibility, Yuxi adopted to her mother-in-law''s name. Such a big thing, but she did not hear a word, there is no regard for her Han''s daughter-in-law. Is irritated, looking up at Lu Xiu is also a face of doubt, mood suddenly better a lot. It seems that this matter is not only hidden from her, Lu Xiu does not know.


    Entering the house, Qiu Shi said: "in the countryside, summer is OK, winter is cold to death, and there''s no earthworm. I''ve suffered a lot."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "fortunately, there is a Kang in the room. It burns all day long, and it doesn''t feel cold." It''s true that it''s not cold, but I''m not used to reading on the Kang.


    Seeing that Qiushi was full of words, mother Li said with a smile: "madam, the girl must be hungry after a day''s journey. The meal has been served. Let the girl have it first


    Qiushi said: "look at me, I''m old and confused. I forgot you didn''t have any food. Let''s go and eat first. " Qiu''s attitude was so warm that Yuxi couldn''t bear it.


    After lunch, Qiu asked Yuxi some more questions and asked her to go back to taoranju: "you''ve been away from home for half a year. Go back to the yard and put things together first. In the evening, we''ll have a good chat. "


    Yuxi always felt that her adoption to Qiushi was just a change of address. But now I found that she was wrong. Qiu''s attitude towards her now is quite different from that before. Qiushi such attitude, let Yuxi feel that he should adjust, can no longer hold the previous point of view and attitude.


    After half a year, Yuxi felt as if he had come back. She thought that it would take her at least two years to come back, but she didn''t expect to come back in half a year. And I came back in a different capacity.


    Purple perilla will Yuxi open mind pulled back: "girl, these books or put back to the study?" When I went to Chuang Tzu, I brought a lot of things, but when I came back, I had less. Because the government lacked nothing, except books and some valuable things, all other things were left in Zhuangzi by Yuxi. According to Yuxi''s idea, it''s very good to stay in Zhuangzi for two days in the summer.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "everything is just like before!" After thinking about it, Yuxi decided to classify these books by himself. Let them put the perilla, when the time comes to find books are headache.


    Perilla said: "girl, after a long journey, you''d better have a rest."


    Yuxi smiles. She''s been on the road for a long time. She''s been sleeping for a long time. "You don''t have to worry about these books. Go and check the jewelry."


    Three boxes of books were put back on the shelf one by one by Yuxi. After the release, Yuxi wiped his sweat: "it''s hot enough here." The Earth Dragon in the study has been burned, which makes Yuxi a little unaccustomed.


    On this side of the main courtyard, after Yuxi left, Ye Shi and Lu Xiu looked at Qiu Shi. They wanted to hear Qiu Shi explain what happened just now.


    Qiu''s also not queasy, said with a smile: "Yuxi adopted to my name in early July, is to open a ancestral temple, got the consent of the elder. But at that time, Wu was seriously ill, so it was not easy to publicize it to the public, so he didn''t say it. "


    Both Ye Qing and Lu Xiu know Qiu''s estimation. Ye Qing responded quickly and said: "Niang didn''t tell us earlier. Look at us, we didn''t prepare gifts for her." Yuxi adopted her mother-in-law''s name, and the situation was different from before. She was just a cousin next door, but now she is a serious sister-in-law.


    Lu Xiu also said: "yes, you don''t tell us about my mother''s big business, which makes me and my sister-in-law unprepared." Lu Xiu was particularly wary of Ye when she got married. She was always alert when she was pregnant. She was very careful in eating and using things, so she was afraid of any moth. As a result, nothing happened until she gave birth to a son. And ye''s more than a year to her, although it can not be said to be like a sister, but also absolutely can not say bad. Lu Xiu even thought that maybe she and her mother had made a mistake. What happened at the beginning was a misunderstanding.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "what is there to prepare for? Yuxi is not your sister. All right, you all go back! It''s a long time since I''ve been out, and the child can''t find it. I think I''ll have to cry. "


    Ye Shi and Lu Xiu are all full of words, but Qiu Shi chases people, and they don''t stay much, so they go out.


    I didn''t use it for an afternoon. Everything is in order. The main thing is that there are too few things, so it doesn''t take much effort.


    After settling down properly, Yuxi changed his clothes after taking a bath and took the butterfly to the main courtyard. Seeing the old lady, he called out sincerely: "grandmother." If there is no old lady''s decision, Han Jingyan is impossible to let her adopt to the big room.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi and said, "the spirit is gone." Yuxi''s spirit is much better than before. Moreover, the whole person has let go, unlike before, always feel very deep.


    Yuxi doesn''t know how to answer.


    The old lady said: "four wenches, the grandmother who can do it has done it for you. In the future, no matter where you go, you have to remember that you are a Han girl. " No matter whether Yuxi is in Dafang or Sanfang, there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is, Yuxi is the blood of the Han family.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "grandmother, I''m a descendant of the Han family. This will never change, and it''s impossible to change."


    The old lady nodded slightly and said, "that''s good." The old lady will adopt Yuxi to Dafang, not because she loves Yuxi, but because of Han Jianming''s value.


    Han Jianming was raised by the old lady, and she knows him very well. Since Jianming said that Yuxi was a capable man who could bring benefits to his family in the future, he would not see Yuxi destroyed. If she doesn''t intervene, my uncle and nephew will turn into enemies because of Yuxi. She can''t let her son turn against her grandson, and can''t let her son destroy the well-trained Yuxi, so she can only use this method. In fact, the old lady knew that her son complained about her.


    Looking at the old lady''s look, the old lady probably knew what she thought: "old lady, things have been like this. It''s no use thinking about it any more." The old lady is really old and soft hearted. If it had been before, I would have dealt with the four girls in a vigorous and resolute way. Where still can press three masters, adopt four girls to big room.


    But the old lady said something out of the ordinary: "Jianming and Jianye are now experienced, and the two brothers are enough to support this family. Even when I''m underground, I''m worthy of the Han family''s ancestors. "


    "What did the old lady say? Two days ago, I was muttering that my son hasn''t given birth to a great grandson! "


    After hearing this, the old lady raised her heart again. Sun Tzu is trained, but her daughter-in-law and Sun Tzu''s daughter-in-law can''t let her down. Qiu is too honest, Ye is too selfish, and Lu Xiu is a little daughter-in-law. If she''s gone, there''s no one to stop her, and the inner courtyard will be in chaos. So she can''t give up so soon!


    PS: I''m going to Hainan on the first. It''ll take six days to go back and forth. Double watch will be maintained for the six days, updated at 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. Another: in the last four hours, please vote, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, if you don''t vote, it will be invalid.

 Chapter 230

    Dinner is served in the main hospital.


    After dinner, Qiu called in a girl. The girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was dressed in indigo. She was slim and beautiful. After coming in, he knelt down on the ground: "look for peach for madam, four girls please."


    Pointing at her, he said to Yuxi, "where are the three girls around you enough? They are still smart. You should take them back and use them first, and then you can pick a few after years."


    Yuxi did not shirk, nodded with a smile and said: "good!" It''s time to clean the maid beside her.


    Qiushi has been talking with Yuxi, has been saying that it is getting dark, just let Yuxi go back, looking for peach is carrying a lantern in front.


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi asked Xuntao to go back: "tomorrow you will come to work." It''s not convenient to move things at night.


    People left, Yuxi asked perilla: "looking for peach is what background?" Xuntao didn''t wait by Qiu''s side, as if he suddenly appeared. Yuxi is not clear about her. As a master, it is impossible to pay attention to the servant girls in the mansion all the time.


    Zisu said with a smile: "girl, looking for peach is to the steward''s cousin, before has been working in the second hospital." Zisu is familiar with the details of the maid in the mansion.


    Yuxi knew that she was a relative of Li''s mother''s family, but she didn''t know her temperament. She didn''t want another Bingmei. She went home as soon as she was killed.


    Zisu guessed what Yuxi was thinking, and said, "girl, with Bingmei, my wife must be very selective to look for peach."


    Yuxi laughed: "even if it''s another Bingmei, just let her go back. By the way, how is Bingmei now? " As soon as the master is in trouble, she pretends to be ill. Such a maid''s face is really big. Her father is the housekeeper, otherwise it is possible to be sold.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I heard that she wanted to go back to taoranju after her illness. She was rejected by the eldest lady and asked her to continue to take good care of her illness. Then there was no news, but I think it was bad. " Bingmei pretends to be ill, which is known by Qiu Shi. It can be better.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says: "the housekeeper is so capable that he can raise such a daughter. It''s really..." Han Xing is valued by Han Jianming, who is capable and loyal. I just don''t know why my daughter has been cultivated like this.


    In fact, at the beginning, Han Xing knew that Yuxi was driven out by Han Jingyan and asked his wife to tell Bingmei to go to Zhuangzi with Yuxi. It''s a pity that Bingmei is spoiled and hasn''t suffered at all. She feels that life is worse than death when she wants to go to Zhuangzi, so when Yuxi wants to go to Zhuangzi, she gets sick.


    Han Xing naturally lost his temper later, but the wood has become a boat, and there is no way to remedy it. After this, Han Xing shut Bingmei at home and did not allow her to come out. She is looking for a family for her and will marry out when she is old. The people in the mansion don''t think about it any more. They can only marry outside.

 Chapter 231

    Since the 29th of December, it has been snowing for two days and two nights. There is a thick layer of snow on the roof, trees and roads.


    Perilla came in with water to wash Yuxi''s face, put down the towel and said, "fortunately, I''m back in the house. If I''m in the countryside, I don''t know how to live!" On such a cold day, without earthworm, the girl has to stay in bed all day.


    Yuxi washed his face, sat down in front of the dressing table and said, "the common people in Zhuangzi have been living year after year, how can I not live any more." When you get to that situation, you can get through it.


    "How can they compare with girls?" said the Perilla The girl of her family, Jin Jiaoyu, is precious. She can''t be compared with the common people in Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi took a hairpin inlaid with huge pearls and put it on his head. He said, "there''s nothing that can''t be compared with it. Regardless of the identity, it''s all the same." How many eunuch families, once in trouble, even ordinary people are not as good!


    Perilla is not stupid enough to argue with Yuxi about this.


    The news of Yuxi''s adoption to Dafang has been revealed for a long time, and we all know what we should know. So when Yuxi went to visit relatives, he received nearly twice as much money as before.


    On the third day of junior high school, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou gave a thick red envelope. Yuxi is not as excited as he was when he was a child. Just show a decent smile to thank the two elders.


    After seeing the ceremony, Zhou Shiya took Yuxi back to her yard. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Shiya grabbed Yuxi''s arm and asked, "Yuxi, I heard that Mrs. Chen has a crush on you and wants to betroth you to Chen Ran. She has already gone to the Han family to propose marriage. Is this true?" Zhou Shiya also heard from her mother this morning. She couldn''t believe it, but her mother wouldn''t cheat her with such a thing. Therefore, Zhou Shiya urgently needs Yuxi''s reply.


    Yuxi said in surprise: "who is talking nonsense? Who is Chen Ran? That''s Jieyuan from last year''s rural examination. How can I deserve it? " Telling Zhou Shiya is like telling his wife on Tuesday, so Yuxi won''t tell Zhou Shiya about many secret things. It''s not intentional concealment, but it''s good for everyone.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t think that Yuxi was not worthy: "why not? Isn''t it just a solution? It''s not number one. " After a rural examination, there are more than 20 Jieyuan, which is not worth the money. However, there is only one number one scholar, who is worth a lot of money. But it''s not rare. After all, the number one scholar is only one in three years.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t know what my reputation is. Do you think Mrs. Chen can let her son marry a wife like me


    Zhou Shiya said in a funny and angry way: "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Abbess Puyuan has said that you are not a loser when you hit. Who would say that you are a loser when you hit? "


    Yuxi was shocked: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Zhou Shiya confirmed that she really didn''t know: "it was at the end of last year. When the government released the news, many people didn''t believe it. Later, the master in charge of Lingshan temple came forward and confirmed that abbess Puyuan really said that you didn''t bring failure. When the steward said this, several ladies were there! So it''s up to people not to believe it. "


    Yuxi blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "mother and elder brother, they didn''t tell me. If you don''t, I''m still in the dark. " Without this reputation, even if she refuses the Chen family, she can easily find other good families.


    Zhou Shiya said: "Yuxi, I don''t think what my mother said is groundless. You see, you are not the same as before. You are smart, capable and beautiful. Where can I find such a good girl. It''s no surprise that Mrs. Chen has a crush on you. "


    Yuxi happily said: "don''t boast, boast again, I will float to the sky." However, with her current conditions, the scope of selection is really much wider. It''s not that she boasted, except for the prince and the grandson, she married everything she knew.


    Zhou Shiya collapsed and said, "you don''t know. When my mother told me about this, she poked my head and said that I was hopeless. And she said, "if I''m half as capable as you are, she won''t have to worry." Listen to mother say so, in the heart is also a burst of frustration!


    Yuxi laughed: "your mother said that to stimulate you and let you learn needlework well. In your mother''s heart, she is naturally the best and best of her own daughter. "


    Zhou Shiya''s servant girl came in and said, "girl, eight girls are coming."


    Yu Xi is a little strange, ask a way: "she how come?" Yuxi and eight girls Zhou Shirui are just in love on the surface, and they have not dealt with much in private.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "I think I''m looking for you. My concubine sister has been studying hard. Now you think it''s her goal The daughter of the Duke, and the daughter of the Duke''s wife and two elder brothers, is many times higher than the daughter of the third room.


    On Tuesday, the wife''s means were excellent, and her mother''s family was powerful. Several aunts were suppressed and did not dare to move, and other common sons and daughters were honest and did not dare to step forward. However, Zhou Shi Rui is a common woman of Dafang, which is not under the jurisdiction of Mrs. Zhou.


    Yuxi chuckled: "forget it, I can''t do anything about my goal." If not forced helpless, she is not willing to adopt out.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I know, but they don''t know. They only know that Yuxi is very popular with the Duke, the wife and the son of the world. They think you are very resourceful. "


    After Zhou Shirui came in, he was very enthusiastic and praised Yuxi from head to foot, like a fairy in the sky.


    In order to make his life better, there is nothing wrong with flattering Yuxi. Yuxi has flattered Yuchen before. But Zhou Shirui was too explicit. She couldn''t stand it without talking about Yuxi: "Yuxi, didn''t you just say that you wanted to go back with the big cousin and the second cousin? Let''s go What a shame to the Zhou family.


    Yuxi is used to sitting on the bench, so she can''t bear to face the passionate Zhou Shirui. After listening to Zhou Shiya''s words, he immediately stood up. But before she spoke, Zhou Shirui stood up and said, "cousin, I''ll come with you."


    Yuxi is a guest, some words are hard to say. Zhou Shiya was not polite and said, "I have something to say with Yuxi. It''s not good for others to listen. If you want to talk to Yuxi, wait for next time! " It''s not that Zhou Shiya doesn''t care about human feelings, it''s that Zhou Shirui is too cheeky. She wouldn''t have left without being so straightforward.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Zhou Shirui left with an ugly face.


    Zhou Shiya led Yuxi to Mrs. Zhou''s yard. As she walked, she said, "you''re welcome to see her later. If you want to be polite, she''ll kick her nose and face." Zhou Shirui once again lost face at the banquet, and Mrs. Zhou didn''t take her to the party after going out.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know." In the future, the social circle will be more and more extensive, and the people you meet will be various. But just get used to it.


    Back at the government, Han Jianming said to her, "Yuxi, you are different now. If someone bullies you, don''t swallow it; Even if something happens, I''ll fight with your second brother. " Maybe it''s the environment. Han Jianming thinks Yuxi is too tolerant. There was no way before, but now he didn''t want to look at Yuxi again.


    Yuxi didn''t know why han Jianming said that, but her ordinary words moved her to tears: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied."


    When Han Jianye saw Yuxi crying, he thought she was wronged in the Zhou family: "tell the second brother, who bullied you? Second brother, take it out on you. "


    Han Jianming touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "silly girl, what are you crying about? It''s cold outside. Go back to the house quickly!" Yuxi cried because of her words, which showed that the child had suffered too much before. But think about the attitude of the third uncle to Yuxi, you can understand.


    After Yuxi left, Han Jianye also looked stuffy: "so is the girl. She has been wronged, but she doesn''t say it. In this way, she can''t be bullied."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s back and said softly, "some grievances can''t be said." The world is all parents, even if the third uncle is too much, Yuxi also can''t say. Said, not only will not be sympathized with, but will be considered unfilial. Fortunately, there is no need to suffer such grievances in the future.


    On the way back, Yuxi meets Han Jingyan. This is the first time that the father and daughter met after the fall out in Chuang Tzu.


    Yu Xi bent his body and gave a salute, and cried, "third uncle." It''s much easier to call uncle than father. And this sound three uncles call export, jade Xi can''t say of relaxed.


    Han Jingyan heard some harsh, slightly nodded his head, and left with him without saying anything. At this point, it''s better to say nothing than to say nothing. He never gave birth to this daughter in his life.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi standing in the same place, looking at the place where the third master left. She was worried: "girl, the third master has gone, we should go back."


    Yuxi is toward the direction of hanjingyan left said: "all in the past, no longer need to worry about." In the past, she had been worried that Han Jingyan would push her into the pit of fire again for the sake of interests, but now, she no longer has to worry.


    Zisu thought that Yuxi was saying that he would not have to worry about being scolded by Han Jingyan any more. Then she nodded and said, "yes! It''s all over. After that, the girl doesn''t have to be wronged any more. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and suddenly turned his pen: "perilla, you are 19 years old this year. It''s time to make up your mind. It''s just the right time to get married next year. Otherwise, it will be too late. "


    Purple perilla face a little red, said: "girl, I will guard the girl all my life, where also don''t go."


    Yuxi did not want to let the meaning of Perilla: "perilla, I know what you are worried about. Your father is your father. That doesn''t mean your future husband is the same. " If perilla can stay at her side is good, but she can''t be so selfish. If a woman doesn''t get married, has no family of her own, and has children of her own, she will have some regrets in the end.


    Zisu knew that she couldn''t say anything about Yuxi. Recently, she was thinking about this question: "girl, if you really want to find someone else for me, you can find it in the mansion! After I get married, I''ll go back to the girl and wait on her After you get married, you can come back to be a steward''s daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes." As long as the Perilla let go and promise to get married.

 Chapter 232

    After the Lantern Festival, Mrs. Taining invited one of Mrs. Zhou. Talk to the Han family and say that they are going to ask the official matchmaker to come to the door.


    Big families are very strict, and only when they get a definite answer will they come to propose. Otherwise, if the matchmaker comes to the door and the other party refuses, his face will not look good.


    This time, Mrs. Zhou went to Han''s house and went directly to the upper court. She told Mrs. Han about it. Doctor Zhou said: "aunt, this marriage is really hard to find with a lantern on." Mrs. Zhou Shihua''s daughter, Zhou Shihua, has been married. If she has a daughter, she will be moved.


    Mrs. Han nodded her head very simply to show her agreement, and she didn''t have to waste her breath. Not to mention Chen Ran himself is excellent, as far as the family background of Chen family is concerned, Yuxi married in the past.


    Mrs. Zhou thought it would take a lot of time, but she didn''t expect the old lady to be so straightforward: "Yuxi, this child, is really blessed." Chen Ran doesn''t know how many people like him, but in the end, the marriage falls on Yuxi. It''s not a blessing.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou left, Mrs. Han told Mrs. Luo, "go and call Yuxi." If before, the old lady must have let people inform Yuxi. But now the situation is not the same, and she agreed to the autumn, so still have to personally with Yuxi said.


    When Yuxi sees mother Luo and hears the old lady''s call, she knows something''s wrong, and it''s not small. Because it''s OK, the old lady won''t call her, let alone let mother Luo come here in person.


    Without hesitation, Yuxi followed Luo''s mother to the upper court. On the way, he pretended to be very casual and asked, "Mom, why did grandma come to me?"


    Luo''s mother said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that the girl will know when she comes to the upper court." If the old lady didn''t look a little serious at that time, she would surely tell Yuxi about the happy event now.


    Yu Xi''s in the heart claps Deng for a while, good thing, in addition to marriage, what good thing can she have now? Thinking of the marriage, Yuxi asked, "mother Luo, is my aunt coming?"


    Luo''s mother laughed, did not nod, also did not deny. The four girls are not what they used to be. If they get such a good marriage, they will really turn over.


    Yuxi''s mind immediately knows.


    When the old lady saw Yuxi, she didn''t make any riddles. She said directly the intention of Mrs. Zhou''s coming: "I heard from your mother that you are not satisfied with the Chen family''s marriage?"


    When Yuxi was ready, his answer was natural: "grandmother, the power of Taining Marquis''s mansion is bigger than that of our government, and Chen Ran is Jieyuan. No matter his family background or Chen Ran, people can''t pick out any bad things. I heard that even Yu''s wife wanted to marry her daughter to him! "


    The old lady was calm and asked, "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to beat around the bush." This girl is very transparent. Maybe she really says something different.


    Yuxi said, "grandmother, I feel strange because this marriage is so good. Grandmother, how can a family like Taining Houfu take a fancy to me? It''s not that I belittle myself. My condition really doesn''t match Chen Ran. Apart from other things, just because I have such a bad reputation, Mrs. taininghou can''t take a fancy to me. " After a pause, Yuxi said to the old lady, "grandmother, if it were you, would you marry a daughter-in-law for your son?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think the Chen family wants to marry you? But what do they want of you? What can you do for them to calculate? " The old lady''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. Not to mention that Yuxi did not let the Chen family calculate, even if the Han family have nothing to let the Chen family plot.


    Yuxi had to say that Jiang was still old and spicy, which made her speechless. Fortunately, she was also prepared and said, "grandmother, I don''t know what they are trying to do, but I don''t think the Chen family is as good as the rumor outside. At least as far as I know, there are many crises in the Chen family. " The next successor, with a treason prince, will not be in great danger!


    The light in the old lady''s eyes flashed by: "what crisis?"


    Yuxi simply said that the ninth prince might be treason, and then said: "the Chen family has put the treasure on the ninth prince. Once the ninth Prince''s treason is exposed, the Chen family will suffer a heavy blow even if it does not destroy the family."


    The old lady shook her hands with the beads, but this action was very obscure. Yuxi didn''t see it: "this is what your elder brother told you?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s brother who told me. Before I asked my elder brother to help me find out about sister Xinrong, and I overheard these words


    The old lady''s sharp eyes seem to be able to see through people. Jianming is a careless person. No one knows better than her. Such an important thing, how can you accidentally let Yuxi hear it. The old lady didn''t need to ask. She knew that Han Jianming had deliberately let Yuxi know about it. As for why han Jianming did it, the old lady didn''t know. Han Jianming didn''t say and she didn''t ask.


    Yuxi was staring at the old lady''s scalp numb, but still stiff, did not show a trace of timidity.


    After a while, the old lady turned the beads again and said, "if you don''t agree to the Chen family''s marriage because of this, you don''t have to. Even if what the ninth Prince has done is really revealed, the Chen family will be fine. "


    Jade Xi a face don''t understand, ask a way: "Chen family has so big power?" If the incident broke out, the Chen family would be able to escape. How deep is that!


    The old lady said slowly, "it is the emperor''s intention that Hou Shizi of Taining should assist the ninth prince, not for the sake of the dragon. The ninth Prince did this more than ten years ago. At that time, Hou Shizi of Taining didn''t follow him. Even if it broke out, the Chen family could get away. " However, it really broke out. Hou Shizi of Taining must have to break into it.


    It''s better for the old lady that it breaks out. Once the treason comes out, the ninth prince will not be with the throne. At that time, the Song family will surely support the tenth prince. Ten princes ascend, jade Chen will be next empress. Chen Ran will become the prince of Taining, and Yuxi will become the future hostess of Taining. At that time, the Han family will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to rise and return to the peak, no longer having to look at people''s faces.


    Yuxi understood this: "grandmother''s meaning, this marriage can''t refuse?" In other words, the old lady would never allow her to refuse to kiss.


    The old lady said, "I told you that even if you are adopted to Dafang, you are also a girl of the Han family." It takes a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to raise a big girl, which is used to get married and bring benefits to the family. Otherwise, she would not have thought so hard that day.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of the old lady''s words. The marriage would bring benefits to the family, so even if she didn''t want to, she had no room to refuse: "I know." What the old lady decides is not something she can change. Therefore, Yuxi did not waste this spirit. However, just because she doesn''t make sense doesn''t mean big brother doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, Han Jianming doesn''t understand why Yuxi resists this marriage: "Yuxi, if you can give me a reasonable reason, I can help you persuade grandma."


    Yuxi can have any reason. She thinks something is wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong: "brother, I think the Chen family has bad intentions."


    Han Jianming laughed: "then you tell me, where does the Chen family mean badly?" Han Jianming and the old lady think differently. Although the Chen family is good, it is not necessarily the Chen family. Let Yuxi marry a young general with military power, the family may benefit more. As for whether Yuxi will have a bad life marrying such a person, Han Jianming is not worried at all. With Yuxi''s intelligence, as long as she has a heart, she can''t lead a bad life.


    Yuxi''s mind turned and said, "Chen Ran, it''s not as good as what is said outside. I think there may be something wrong with his mind? "


    Han Jianming jokingly said: "Yuxi, you don''t like Chen Ran. It doesn''t matter that you don''t want to get married, but you can''t make it up." The person who can get Jieyuan in the exam, you say that he has a brain problem. If it''s spread out, you don''t know how many people will attack him!


    Yuxi doesn''t make it up. She told Chen Ran four times. Yuxi said: "if he really takes a fancy to me, he can''t ignore me for the first two times. To the third time, the fourth time is even more ridiculous, even said to speak to me alone. Elder brother, doesn''t he know that men and women are not compatible? "


    After listening to Yuxi''s chatter, Han Jianming finally understood: "Yuxi, in fact, it''s not the Chen family who has no intention for you, it''s you who have no confidence in yourself. You think Chen''s family is high and Chen Ran is too good for you. " Because I don''t think it''s worthy, I think the Chen family''s sudden door-to-door marriage promotion will have a unique plan.


    Han Jianming came to the conclusion that Yuxi didn''t agree with the marriage, which is Inferiority: "Yuxi, although the influence of the Han family in the court is not as great as that of the Chen family, the two families are equal. Chen Ran is not the eldest son. You are also excellent in all aspects, and you deserve Chen Ran more than enough. Why do you feel inferiority?"


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, wry smile way: "elder brother, I don''t have." She doesn''t feel inferior, nor does she feel that she doesn''t deserve Chen Ran. It''s the Jiang family that has cast a deep shadow on her. Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin are too similar in some aspects. They both have a good family background and are excellent in themselves. The most important thing is that Chen Ran takes a fancy to her inexplicably and then proposes to her. This kind of situation, let her how not the heart is born fear. She was afraid to escape from the wolf''s nest of the Jiang family and enter the tiger''s den of the Chen family.


    Han Jianming watched Yuxi fall into grief. He didn''t know how, but he felt uncomfortable: "Yuxi, if the Chen family really wants to marry you, my elder brother will definitely refuse. In fact, this is not the case. Yuxi, brother, you can''t miss such a good marriage because of your temporary inferiority


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "brother, are you sure this is a good marriage, not a fire pit?"


    Han Jianming is funny and angry: "if it''s a fire pit, can brother push you in? Or, in your mind, big brother is a cold-blooded and heartless person. "


    Yuxi shook his head quickly: "no, of course not." Although the elder brother''s means are sometimes a little fierce, he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship.


    Han Jianming doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Yuxi with a smile.


    To this meeting, Yuxi can only admit: "big brother, I am afraid." She was afraid, afraid of falling into the situation that she had been in the past life.


    Han Jianming said: "I think you can do it on weekdays, but every time I get to the critical moment, I drop the chain. What are you afraid of? The Chen family is not a wolf''s nest. Can they eat you? "


    Yuxi is too disciplined to look up.

 Chapter 233

    Looking at Yuxi''s pitiful appearance, Han Jianming also has some heartlessness. Yuxi''s inferiority complex was also affected by the previous environment.


    Think of here, Han Jianming look also slowed down: "Yuxi, if you really think Chen family is not good, then even."


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "brother, I want to see Chen Ran. I want to ask him why he wants to marry me If she had not talked to Han Jianming, she would have agreed immediately. But now Yuxi has changed her mind. If Chen Ran really likes her, instead of having a different plan, she has missed such a good marriage because of her previous life. That''s her loss.


    Han Jianming showed a smile on his face: "that''s right. If you are not satisfied with the answer given by Chen Ran, the elder brother of the marriage will refuse. However, if Chen Ran wants to marry you because he likes you, you can''t belittle yourself. "


    Yuxi''s face was as red as the cooked shrimp: "big brother... Men and women are not compatible." I didn''t find big brother so out of tune before!


    Han Jianming really didn''t think there was any problem: "my family Yuxi is so excellent, it''s normal to be liked." Chen Ran takes a fancy to Yuxi, and does not use the means of collusion and entanglement. Instead, he asks Mrs. Taining to come to propose marriage. From this point, we can see that Chen Ran respects Yuxi and is very serious.


    Yuxi didn''t think Chen Ran would like her, but she didn''t dare to say that again. She couldn''t take off the inferiority hat.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ll let Chen Ran know what you mean. If he had a heart, he would have offered to meet. If you don''t want to, it''s ok if you don''t get married. " However, Chen Ran even Mrs. Taining Hou said that she would not lose her chain at this time.


    Yuxi was relieved: "I''ll wait for the news from elder brother."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "big brother won''t push you to the fire pit. Don''t think about it in the future." For the sake of interests, even brother and sister can sacrifice, such a person, like let people sincerely follow. Even if you work hard for him, it depends on whether it''s worth it or not.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed.


    Back in taoranju, Yuxi sits in front of the dresser and looks at himself in the mirror. How can he see that he is wrong.


    Zisu saw Yuxi looking in the mirror for a long time. After reading it, she frowned deeply and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi said: "the Marquis of Taining is coming to kiss me again. My elder brother says Chen Ran has a crush on me? I was thinking, "what does Chen Ran like about me?"


    Perilla surprise is excited after: "girl, this is a great thing!" Chen family, that''s a wonderful family!


    Looking at one by one so excited, Yuxi was very upset: "what do you think Chen Ran likes me? I don''t have the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, and I don''t have the talent. I don''t have a good reputation outside. How can she take a fancy to me? " Yuxi always thought that she was not influenced by Yuchen. In fact, she didn''t know how much influence Yuchen had on her. Yuchen is the existence she needs to look up to in her last life, and Yuxi is still so perfect in this life. Therefore, in Yuxi''s mind, when a woman should be like Yuchen, have peerless appearance, extraordinary talent, not vulgar talent, such a woman can be regarded as excellent, will get men''s favor and love. In Yuxi''s mind, she also hopes to become a woman like Yuchen, but this is just a dream.


    Perilla was shocked. After a while, perilla said, "girl, what''s wrong with you? Is there any girl in the capital who can embroider double-sided embroidery? " After that, she went on to say: "besides, girls can play chess, draw, write well, cook well, cook medicated food, and housekeeper is also a good hand. The second master of the Chen family likes you because he has eyes. How can a girl feel that she doesn''t deserve him? "


    Said by perilla, it seems that he is outstanding! Yuxi touched his face and muttered, "am I so excellent?" Yuxi, as Han Jianming said, is not self-confident. He doesn''t see it in ordinary times. He is exposed at the critical moment.


    Perilla nearly fainted after hearing this.


    Yuxi is very tangled here. Mrs. Taining Hou has heard from Mrs. Zhou. Knowing that the old lady has agreed to marry, she is ready to ask the official media to propose marriage to the Han family the next day.


    Chen Ran came over at this time and said to Mrs. Taining: "Niang, are you going to let the matchmaker go to the Han family tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Taining Hou thought that her son didn''t want to marry again. She said angrily, "I tell you, the Han family has agreed. You can''t have another moth." Now the Han family has agreed. If their family goes back on it, the two families may have a feud.


    Chen Ran said: "I want to ask if Han Yuxi has nodded his head and agreed?" Before Chen Ran guess Yuxi will not agree, sure enough, people did not look at him. But fortunately, there was still a line left, saying that we would meet and have a talk.


    Mrs. Taining Hou did not want to say: "marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Old lady Han and the eldest lady of the Han family can agree on this marriage. " That''s how everyone comes here. Moreover, Mrs. Taining Hou didn''t feel that Yuxi would refuse the marriage. How many girls want to marry her excellent son! Her son''s eyes are not good. He takes a fancy to Han Yuxi.


    Chen Ran said: "Niang, last time I went to Chuang Tzu to say thanks, but it turned out that someone with a heart heard such ugly words. Miss Han must have a knot in her heart. I think I''d better see you and make it clear face to face to avoid misunderstanding. "


    Mrs. Taining Hou thinks that Chen Ran is fooling around. The Han family has agreed. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, there will be plenty of opportunities to explain later.


    Chen Ran insisted on seeing Yuxi: "Niang, if you don''t arrange, I''ll find a way to see her myself."


    Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t dare to let Chen Ran go to see Yuxi by herself. She hasn''t forgotten the words that Yuxi asked him to bring. If the son goes to see Han Yuxi, the normal way is certainly useless. Needless to think, she knew that there would be a lot of trouble at that time, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll give Mrs. Han a word, and I''ll find an opportunity to meet you in the next two days. I''ll tell you, after meeting, you can study at home, and don''t worry about the rest. " Although Han Yuxi''s words on that day were impolite, it can be seen from this that the other party is a person with self-respect, which is much more pleasing to the eye than those posted upside down.


    Chen Ran said: "why do you think it''s me? I''m not sure that the Han girls don''t like me. They don''t want to marry me! "


    Taininhoff said: "nonsense. Old lady Han and the eldest lady of the Han family have agreed. How can she refuse? Moreover, she refused, where to find someone better than her son. "


    Chen Ran, seeing that his goal had been achieved, didn''t care that Mrs. Hou of Taining sold melons and boasted, and said, "I''ll wait for my mother''s news."


    Mrs. Taining Hou''s work is not ambiguous. She discusses with Qiu Shi, but she doesn''t choose. Seeing that the weather is good, they set it for the next day.


    Yuxi knew that he would go to Lingshan temple to meet him, but he was speechless: "Niang, how can I choose Lingshan temple? This is disrespectful to the Buddha! " It''s bumpy enough to go to the temple in a cold day.


    Qiushi poked Yuxi''s forehead and said, "it''s just for you to meet and say two words. What do you think is a mess! But it''s good to meet each other. If you have any questions, you can ask them face to face, so you don''t have to think at home. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said in a soft voice: "Niang knows that you are afraid. In fact, women have to go through this. Chen''s family has a good style. Mrs. Chen is also generous. You are Chen Ran''s favorite. If you marry in Chen''s family, you will have a good life. Otherwise, my mother would not agree. " Qiu refers to a woman''s fear of getting married, which doesn''t mean the same thing to Han Jianming.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and asked, "Niang, is Mrs. Chen really as generous as the rumor?"


    Qiushi said with a smile: "Niang knows what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I have dealt with Mrs. Chen several times. She is generous. Even if she doesn''t like you because of the rumor about waiman, she won''t embarrass you. Mrs. Chen came forward to clarify the rumor about you in Beijing last time. Moreover, you saved Chen Ran''s life that day. Even for your sake, she won''t deliberately embarrass you. "


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed: "Niang, just borrowed the carriage, where can say to save a life." And as far as she knows, Chen Ran would be fine without her carriage. Chen Ran lived well without her help in his last life.


    But Qiushi didn''t think so: "if you didn''t go to hongzaozhuang, the people of Taining Marquis''s house couldn''t borrow the carriage." After finishing this sentence, Qiu Shi also felt boring and said with a smile: "well, don''t say this. You have to dress up when you go to Lingshan temple tomorrow. You can''t be as casual as you were a few days ago. Do you know? "


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    The next day, when he set out, Qiu Shi saw Yuxi and said helplessly, "don''t you want to dress up? Why are you still dressed like this? It''s not good for Mrs. Chen to see it. "


    Yuxi was wearing a long snow-green jacket with a white tunic inside. He wore a crescent bun with six small jade combs on it and a pair of pearl earrings on his ears. It''s extremely simple to wear. If you just go to Shangxiang, it''s OK to dress like this, but it''s not suitable to dress like this.


    Yuxi knew why Qiushi was upset and said, "Niang, I went to the temple to dress up. I don''t know what I''m going to do." Yuxi doesn''t have the right to speak. If she has the right to speak, she certainly doesn''t want to meet in the temple. How to say, it feels strange.


    Now it''s all this time. It will take a lot of time for Yuxi to change his clothes. It''s better to be plain than to let Mrs. Taining wait too long. Qiu said helplessly: "I really have to stare at you next time. You are always disobedient. It''s nothing at home. It''s not good if you go to your mother-in-law''s


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know about monkey years and horses." After more than two years of marriage, she still has more than two years of free time.

 Chapter 234

    When Qiushi and Yuxi arrived at Lingshan temple, the taining Marquis and Chen Ran had already arrived. They had been waiting for nearly two quarters of an hour.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Mrs. Hou of Taining said with a smile, "as the old saying goes, women are eighteen years old. It''s true." The little girl''s face is as crystal clear as jade, and her skin is as light as snow. When she smiles at her, her eyes are bent like crescent moon, which makes people like her.


    Mrs. Taining Hou had seen Yuxi twice before. In her memory, the child''s face was covered with a proper smile, and her eyes revealed a calm that was not of this age. But at this time, Yuxi seems to have changed a person, but Mrs. Taining Hou likes such a change.


    Yuxi doesn''t know the change of mood, which makes the whole person''s mental outlook take on a new look. Many people like to see and hear about her changes.


    Qiu Shi listened to this words is very happy: "the child does not boast."


    Yuxi came forward and politely saluted Mrs. Taining. Yuxi''s study of etiquette is not bad at all. No one can make mistakes in this point.


    After Yu Xi''s ceremony, the Marquis of Taining pulled out the hairpin of Diancui inlaid with Amethyst and put it on Yu Xi''s head: "little girl, you can''t be too plain." In this respect, compared with her son. My son is also very plain in his clothes. He never wears a purse or jade pendant. His clothes are either white or green. Anyway, he doesn''t wear colored ones.


    Seeing that Mrs. Taining spoke mildly, Yuxi was not affected by what she said. Perhaps, she is biased, and not everyone is the same as Yu: "thank you for your gift."


    Mrs. Taining nodded her head gently. Before, she was dissatisfied with Yuxi. But now when she saw people, her behavior was not as bad as she thought. As a matter of fact, people are inclined to listen and believe. Madam Taining was not very impressed with Yuxi before. Her evaluation of Yuxi was based on the information she heard. It''s hard to avoid being biased in the news the servants have heard. That''s why there is a saying that hearing is false and seeing is true.


    Qiu''s look is almost the same, smiling and Yuxi said: "if you want to be bored, go out for a walk, and then come back to have lunch."


    After Yuxi left, Mrs. Taining asked: "how can I look at the thin cocoons in the hands of the four girls?" Some words are hard to ask in front of me. But she is really very strange, the rich girl, that hand is equal to the second face. Whose girl''s hands are as white and green as green. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a girl''s hands have thin cocoons. Mrs. Taining Hou couldn''t help thinking that the child was still working at home.


    Qiu didn''t expect that Mrs. Taining Hou''s eyes were so good. She said with a smile: "this child used to study with Mr. Song. Mr. Song was very strict and asked them to write 200 characters a day. The child has formed a habit, even if Mr. Song left the library, the child still insists on practicing calligraphy every day. After practicing for so many years, I still have a lot of achievements. The handwriting is like a painting, especially beautiful. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Taining was very surprised: "do you mean that the four girls insist on writing 200 characters every day? It''s never been broken all these years? "


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "I haven''t broken it except when I was sick. However, in addition to the plum blossom script taught by Mr. Song, the boy also practiced cursive script. But the cursive script is like astronomy. I can''t understand it. " Although she couldn''t understand it, she was very proud. Her daughter is excellent, but she is young and proud.


    Mrs. Taining was a little surprised: "four girls have learned cursive script?" Her son''s favorite is Zhang Xu''s "Heart Sutra of cursive script", which has been practiced for so many years. Everyone says that his son''s cursive script is good, but the character is also like a ghost, and she can''t understand it. But not understanding doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. She knows that cursive is the most difficult thing to practice.


    Qiu nodded with a smile, and said that Yuxi''s embroidery work was particularly brilliant: "this child also has talent. She learned the needlework that others can learn in a month or two, and she learned it in three or five days. You see how well this kerchief is embroidered. I can''t bear to use it. " With that, she handed the handkerchief from Yuxi to Mrs. Taining.


    Mrs. Taining Hou looked at the handkerchief, which was embroidered with a rose in the upper and lower right corners. The needlework is fine and appropriate, and the colors are ingenious. The embroidery looks like real. This embroiderer is the best embroiderer in her mansion.


    Looking at the handkerchief, Mrs. Lin was a little surprised: "madam, you can turn it over and have a look."


    Mrs. Taining Hou turned over and saw a beautiful rose on the back. I''ve read it over and over again, and it''s the same on both sides. Mrs. Taining Hou was shocked and said, "is this really embroidered by four girls?" Although there are rumors that Yuxi can embroider double-sided embroidery, many people don''t think so. No matter how talented you are, you can''t make double-sided embroidery without the teacher''s instruction. Yuxi''s works didn''t spread, so many people didn''t believe it. But now, Mrs. Taining can''t help disbelieving. The reason is very simple, if the marriage is said to be successful, Yuxi will marry to the Chen family in the future, and no one will be stupid enough to cheat the future husband''s family with such a lie.


    Qiushi saw Mrs. Taining Hou''s reaction, and was very proud of it. Qiushi couldn''t hide it: "yes! You said, "I''m not willing to use such a beautiful kerchief." With that, he also focused on how Yuxi was filial and how he was good to his two brothers. Qiushi said these, is to let Mrs. Taining Hou know, Yuxi is a clever sensible and considerate child.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Taining Hou felt that she should reevaluate the four girls of the Han family. I''m afraid the information she had inquired about before would have a lot of water.


    Yuxi took perilla out of the yard and headed for "a clear spring". He had made an appointment before and met here.


    Before reaching the ground, Yuxi heard a melodious sound of flute. The sound of the flute rises, crisp and soft, euphemism and clarity coexist. Just like the sound of nature, pleasant heart!


    The sound of the flute fell, and Yuxi walked past, feeling a deep sorrow. It''s cold now, and few people come to offer incense. If someone plays flute here on weekdays, a group of people will come.


    Yuxi is surprised to see Chen Ran. Today''s Chen Ran is different from the past. He was wearing a brocade robe with dark flowers and clouds embroidered on it, soft soled boots of the same color, and a broad white fox fur, which made him look more beautiful. Such a young man is really handsome and bright. If Yuxi is really a 13-year-old girl, seeing such an outstanding young man in such a poetic scene, she is 100% devoted to this person. I''m not sure you will not marry him.


    Chen Ran saw Yuxi, but he said with a smile, "you''re here." This look, this movement, as if they are familiar with each other.


    Yuxi asked without expression: "do you know that your mother came to our house to propose marriage?" This guy''s brain circuit is totally different from human''s, so she won''t be confused by this guy''s appearance!


    Chen Ran for Yuxi so straightforward, not surprised: "I know, I let my mother to the Han family." After that, he added: "I told your entourage that I would be responsible."


    Yuxi rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a rumor. The taining Marquis''s office has come forward to clarify it. It doesn''t affect me, so you don''t have to say anything. You are responsible. And I don''t need you to be responsible. "


    Chen Ran said: "it''s just a pretext to say that I''m responsible. Even if there''s no rumor, I''ll let my mother come and ask for a marriage."


    Yuxi said, "why do you want to marry me? What do you like about me? " It would be better to talk about this matter openly.


    Chen Ran said with a smile: "I think you are good. I want to marry you. Where are so many? Why?" Other girls must be very shy when they hear that someone is going to marry them. Han Yuxi is a different kind of girl, but he is also a different kind of girl.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Come on, why do you want to marry me? If I don''t tell the truth, I''ll go back. " Finish saying, a pose to go.


    Chen Ran asked, "do you have to say that? What if I don''t say? "


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "if you don''t say it, it proves that you want to marry me. I will persuade my mother and brother to refuse the marriage. "


    Chen Ran''s mouth rises. This is the man he wants to marry. He doesn''t listen to fate, he doesn''t submit to fate, he is real and bold. How can those puppets his mother found for her match him. Chen Ran didn''t want to eat either. He said, "do you remember what happened in the Jiang family?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I remember seeing you in Mrs. Jiang''s yard. What''s up? Do you have anything to do with the Jiang family when you marry me? " Jiang family, that is the deepest shadow of Yuxi.


    Chen Ran said, "after you left, Mrs. Jiang said a lot of good things about you. It''s a good girl to say you are clever and sensible If you are in good health, it goes without saying.


    Yu Xi''s mouth twitched: "don''t you want to marry me just because of Mrs. Jiang''s words? Good natured girls are everywhere. I''m not the only one. "


    Old lady Jiang''s words only made Chen Ran have a good impression on Yuxi. What really impressed Chen Ran to Yuxi was that Yuxi refused the Jiang family''s marriage: "I got the news from the Jiang family that your father had promised the Jiang family''s marriage, but later I couldn''t. If I''m right, I think you don''t agree? "


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth twitched, and this guy was too good at brain Mending: "I''m sorry to tell you that I didn''t know when the Jiang family came to propose marriage. My grandmother refused." With that, he added: "in addition to this reason, what else?"


    Chen Ran said seriously: "people outside all say that you hit with failure, even your biological father believed this, for fear of being involved by you and sweeping you out. But you didn''t feel sorry for yourself because of the blow. Instead, you were very comfortable in your own Chuang Tzu. I admire that. You should have heard that my mother has shown me a lot of girls. They have a very good family background, appearance and talent, but I don''t like any of them. It''s not that they are bad, but I know that these girls are like flowers raised in a greenhouse. Once they are put outside, they will wither. Although I''m the son of Taining Hou, I can''t have a smooth future. Therefore, the wife I want to marry is one who can stand the wind and rain, not the delicate flower that needs careful care in the greenhouse. " This is the real reason why Chen Ran wants to marry Yuxi.


    Yuxi stares at Chen Ran, looking at Chen Ran''s expression is very serious, know he said these words are from the heart, the heart also has a trace of fluctuation.

 Chapter 235

    Yuxi is a very calm person. Although she thinks Chen Ran is serious and doesn''t have another plan, she still says: "Mr. Chen, those girls are not necessarily as weak as you say. It''s arbitrary of you to judge that they can''t stand setbacks when you see only one side. "


    Chen Ran didn''t answer Yu Xi''s words. It doesn''t matter whether he is arbitrary or not. Anyway, he just doesn''t like it. However, instead of arguing with Yu Xi about this topic, he asked Yu Xi a question: "if it was you who knew that you were going to marry to the barren land in the northwest, and your future husband was still a killer, what would you do?" His elder sister is a delicate flower raised in a greenhouse and can''t stand a little frustration. Her family is still a military family, and her elder sisters are so fragile that he can''t expect those lovely girls he met to stand up to the wind and rain. Of course, even if there are girls who are soft on the outside and hard on the inside, it can only be said that there is no fate.


    Yuxi a Leng, she did not think Chen Ran would ask such a question. However, Yuxi did not evade, but said frankly: "I''ve heard about the rumor of Yunqing. Actually, I don''t believe the rumors outside. "


    Chen Ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yuxi''s answer was like this: "why don''t you believe this rumor?"


    Yuxi said: "maybe Yunqing killed a lot of people, but it''s said that he was bloodthirsty and cruel. If he was unhappy, he even killed people around him. I don''t believe that. How can a person who can''t even control his emotions convince others around him, or even give him his life? " No matter how bad the reputation of Yunqing is, there is no doubt about one thing: he is very powerful in fighting, he often wins battles, and the army he brings is known as the army of iron and blood. If cloud engine is as cruel and cold-blooded as the rumor, how can there be so many people following him.


    Chen Ran feels that the topic is crooked. He wants to know how Yuxi deals with it, rather than discussing what kind of person Yunqing is here. Also don''t want to hear Yuxi praise cloud engine, if there is no cloud engine, her elder sister will not die. Chen Ran turns the topic back: "if cloud engine is really a bloodthirsty person, what will you do?"


    Yuxi didn''t know why Chen Ran insisted on such a question. He said frankly, "since I don''t believe this rumor, I won''t be afraid. However, if I come to the border town and find that he really can''t control his emotions, and even kill the people around him when he''s mad, I will definitely try to escape. " No matter how important the reputation is, it''s also very important!


    This is the topic Chen Ran is interested in: "escape, where can you escape?"


    Yuxi said: "there is no way to live. As long as you want to live, you can always find a way to live!"


    Chen Ran approved of this sentence, but still said: "even if you escape from the northwest, you can''t go back to the capital. What''s your life?"


    Really encounter this kind of situation, Yuxi is also determined to survive well outside. She didn''t learn so much for nothing. But these words, Yuxi feel no need to tell Chen Ran, just light to repeat just now: "as long as want to live, can always live."


    Chen Ran asked another question: "if you really escape and survive, will you remarry?"


    Yuxi felt that a group of crows flew over her head. She said that this guy''s brain circuit was totally different from that of human beings. Look, it''s not wrong at all. Where would anyone ask a potential wife these questions: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Chen Ran naturally wants to hear the truth.


    Yuxi doesn''t like Chen Ran, but he doesn''t hate it either. Although Chen Ran''s brain circuit is quite different from that of others, he is much better than Jiang Hongjin''s two faced people: "he wants to kill me, why should I be widowed for him? If you can escape and meet the right one, you will marry naturally. "


    Chen Ran asked another question: "do you have children? Will you remarry if you have children? " Fortunately, there is no one nearby. Otherwise, Chen Ran''s problem will frighten the people around him.


    Yuxizhen thinks Chen Ran is a wonderful flower. If you let others see Chen Ran''s strange side, it will not be so popular. Therefore, the rumor is misleading: "Mr. Chen, don''t you think these questions are too difficult for others?" With children, she will not want to escape, but to change each other, even if not change each other, she will not leave the child. If you want to escape, take the children with you. She grew up without a mother and disgusted by her father. Outsiders will never know the suffering. She can''t let her children suffer like this again. However, if you know it in your heart, there''s no need to tell Chen Ran.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, he actually guessed the other party''s answer. He said with a smile, "my question is over. Do you have any questions?".


    Yuxi naturally has a problem, has a stomach of questions: "do you have someone you like?" She didn''t want to marry another man she loved. After suffering once, she couldn''t fall into the pit any more.


    Chen Ran was very surprised why Yuxi asked such a question. He jokingly said, "this question is a bit stupid. If I have someone I like, how can I marry you? " If there is someone he likes, he will certainly marry the one he likes. Where would you marry someone else!


    Yuxi was very satisfied with the answer, and asked a very important question: "if your mother doesn''t like me, you always make trouble for me, will you stand on my side?" If Mrs. Taining Hou makes trouble for her, Chen Ran can stand on her side to protect her, and she is not afraid of being made trouble.


    It''s a good question. It''s about vital interests. Chen Ran nodded and said, "if my mother makes trouble for you for no reason, I will definitely stand on your side. But don''t worry, my mother is a very disciplined person. As long as you don''t break the rules, she won''t deliberately make trouble for you even if she doesn''t like you. "


    Yuxi is also very satisfied with the result, said: "it is appropriate to drink and grow old with your son. The harp and the harp are in the royal court. It''s good to be quiet. " Is this sentence taken from the book of songs? National style? Zheng Feng''s "the woman calls the cock". Yuxi uses this sentence to express his expectation of marriage, and also asks Chen Ran what his attitude towards marriage is. Anyway, Chen Ran is a person who doesn''t stick to one pattern. She doesn''t have to be coy and ask what she wants to ask.


    Chen Ran burst out with a smile and said, "hold your hand and grow old with your son. The harps and the harps are in harmony, and the years are quiet. "


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I promise you." She promised the marriage. No matter what happens in the future, at least Chen Ran really wants to marry her now. Chen Ran''s attitude also gives her confidence in her future marriage.


    The smile on Chen Ran''s face didn''t fall. He asked, "do you want to hear me play music?" I remember the last time Yuxi listened to her music, he was drunk.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes." Chen Ran''s flute is very good. She can only worship. She can''t reach that height. It''s better to listen to it.


    The sound of flute curls through the long years, telling the endless reverie of the piper, so that the people who listen to the music can not help falling into the enemy.


    After listening to a song, Yuxi sincerely praised: "it''s a good blow." She can''t reach this level in her whole life. However, there will be opportunities to listen in the future.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi''s eyes with a touch of Brilliance: "if you want to learn, I will teach you later." It''s not convenient now. There will be plenty of time to teach in the future.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned a little red: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve been out for a long time. I''m going back. " Two people said most of the day, lunch is estimated to have passed.


    Lunch time is over, but Qiu has been waiting for her. See jade Xi, ask a way: "talk how?"


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "all talk." I didn''t feel it when I talked about it. Now I think it''s incredible when I think about it. In that case, how could she have said it at that time. That guy is a weirdo, and I don''t know if she will be the same in the future.


    Qiu Shi did not ask the specific, got this sentence to be satisfied: "hungry? Let''s go and have dinner. " It''s not in vain that the matter has been solved successfully. In winter, I came to the temple.


    After lunch, Qiu took Yuxi to worship all the Bodhisattvas in Lingshan temple and donated 1000 liang of sesame oil.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Taining also asked Chen Ran, "how about it? Has the misunderstanding been solved? " After listening to Qiu Shi for a long time, Mrs. Hou of Taining was much better to Yuxi''s senses.


    Chen Ran nodded slightly: "explained clearly, she also agreed." If you don''t explain clearly, you can''t say that Han Yuxi will really stir up this marriage.


    Qiu said, "that''s good."


    On the way back, Mrs. Taining and Mrs. Lin said, "how reliable do you think Qiu''s words are?" Qiu praised Han Yuxi like a flower. Although she knew that Qiu Shi was upright and would not be crooked, she was more cautious because it was related to her own interests.


    Mrs. Lin said, "most of it should be true. If the lady has doubts in her mind, just ask her cousin. " The watch girl here refers to Ye Qing.


    Taining Houfu said: "forget it, don''t ask." The two families have already agreed to send a matchmaker to the door. At this time, they will go to inquire about it and let other people in the Han family know that it is not good.


    Mrs. Lin knew why Mrs. Taining hou would ask: "madam, the Third Master of the Han family has always disliked Miss Han Si, and the Wu family is a stepmother. It''s reasonable for Miss Han Si to be more thoughtful. Now, everything is going well in Dafang, and people are looking at it fresh. " My father is unreliable, and my stepmother is not a good one. In this case, it''s normal to have some means. If you don''t have the means to be impatient, I''m afraid you''ll have to be swallowed up.


    Mrs. Taining nodded slightly: "it''s the same." There''s no means. I can''t say I''m dead. Although the house of marquis Taining has been safe and secure, Mrs. Taining knows all about the means of the inner house. So this time, the sense of Yuxi is better.


    Mrs. Lin said a more incisive words: "madam, this child, some people hurt and no one hurt, that is different."


    Mrs. Taining Hou agreed with this: "a child who has been hurt is a treasure, while a child who has not been hurt is a grass. Now Han Si girl is the treasure of Mrs. Han''s palm, so it makes people feel reborn. " As for Qiu Shi''s saying how good Yuxi had been to her before, Mrs. Taining Hou believed it. If Yuxi is not good to Qiushi, how can she be adopted to Dafang in that situation at that time.

 Chapter 236

    The matchmaker of Taining Marquis''s house came to propose marriage, and Qiu readily agreed. At the moment, the two families exchanged Geng tie. Then Qiu sealed a big red envelope and sent the matchmaker out of the yard with a smile on her face. Instead, they began to prepare for the engagement.


    Matchmakers have come to the door, so the marriage can''t be concealed. Ye Qing is the most surprised person in the government. When ye Qing got the news, some of them didn''t believe it: "is there a mistake? Has my aunt asked someone to come to the second cousin for matchmaking? " How could someone as demanding as her aunt take a fancy to Yuxi!


    "The news is absolutely true," said Hua Mrs. Hua was not very comfortable. As the girl''s first aunt, she didn''t reveal anything about such a big matter.


    Ye thought deeply: "it is estimated that it is not Yuxi that my aunt likes. Otherwise, my aunt would not ask me about Yuxi."


    She was a little surprised: "it''s not my aunt''s favorite. Who is that?" When she got the news, she was surprised. Her aunt had such a high vision that she wanted to choose a daughter-in-law who was really good at everything. How could she choose the fourth girl? Of course, it''s not that the four girls are bad, but that the four girls have lost their mother since they were young, which is not in line with the requirements of the aunt to choose a daughter-in-law.


    Ye held his daughter and said with a smile, "who else can there be? It must be my two cousins themselves. But it''s all right. It''s good for me to marry Yuxi to the Chen family After Yuxi married to the Chen family, Yuxi would be partial to her if anything happened.


    Yuchen also got the news at the first time: "the Marquis of Taining has come to invite the matchmaker to propose marriage? How come there was no news before? " Yuchen doesn''t think Yuxi doesn''t deserve Chen Ran, but he is surprised. She was surprised that she hadn''t let out any news before.


    Mother GUI said: "it''s not long for Sanfu to pass away. Even if the two families are interested, it''s hard to say." So Yuxi took over to Dafang. If he was still in Sanfang, he could not be engaged now!


    Yuchen stood up and said, "it''s time to go to the fourth sister for such a big wedding." The last time she was engaged, Yuxi came to congratulate her for the first time. This time, it''s her turn to celebrate.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it should be. Speaking of which, master Lintong must have been wrong. Otherwise, how could he give such comments. Four girls are very lucky First of all, he passed on to Dafang, and now he has made such a good marriage. It''s not a blessing.


    Jade Chen complexion invariable ground says: "did not have the mistake of master Tong, four younger sisters also won''t be so good now." Without that, Yuxi couldn''t have saved Chen Ran from Zhuangzi, so he couldn''t have such a good marriage. Yuxi, this is a blessing in disguise.


    Mother GUI agreed with this.


    At Tao ranju, Yuchen hears Yuxi practicing calligraphy in his study. Zisu said: "the door is not closed, three girls can go in."


    For more than eight years, Yuxi has been practicing calligraphy. Now her cursive writing is very good. Even Han Jianming praised it and said that Han Jianye was wrong. After all, the calligraphy of this cursive script was given to Yuxi by Han Jianye.


    Yuxi put down the brush, said with a smile: "third sister, you come to see how I write this pair of words?" What Yuxi wrote was "the way of heaven rewards diligence.". Every time she felt that she was getting better, she would write these four big words and compare them with the ones she had saved before. There is a clear sense of progress.


    After careful observation, Yu Chen commented: "those with thick strokes are strong but not bloated, and those with thin strokes are delicate but not delicate. However, the flow of Qi is not smooth enough, so we have to continue to work hard." Only when the words are smooth, well arranged, twists and turns, and width and narrowness can they be regarded as a great success.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we will continue to work hard." Only Yuxi himself knew how much suffering he had suffered from the process of writing like this. But as for what Yuchen said, just listen to it. Yu Chen''s requirements are the standards of a master calligrapher, which she can hardly meet.


    Kufu brought in a basin of water. Yuxi went to clean hands, said with a smile: "third sister, come here, what''s the matter?"


    Jade Chen see jade Xi cloud light breeze light appearance, some don''t know whether jade Xi know Chen family to mention to kiss this matter, ask a way: "Mrs. Taining Hou asked the official media to come to propose to kiss, want to hire you to her second son Chen Ran, this matter you know?"


    Yuxi was not surprised to say: "I know..." before they finished, they heard a bang. Looking around, it was the sound of kufu''s copper basin falling off the ground. All the water in the copper basin was poured out and spilled all over the floor.


    Kufu''s face turned white when she saw Yuxi''s cold eyes. Kneeling on the ground, said: "girl, maidservant damn."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. What do you do with such a look? I don''t know how harsh I think I am! " After saying this, Yuxi turned to Yuchen and said, "third sister, let''s go to the small living room."


    Out of the study, in front of the coming butterfly said: "go to the study clean." Yuxi originally wanted to wait for the first month to find a suitable reason for kufu to leave with dignity. But today''s thing let her know, kufu can''t stay.


    Yuchen didn''t ask about kufu. It was in Yuxi''s yard. How to deal with it was Yuxi''s affair. She shouldn''t intervene: "Madam Taining will come to propose marriage. You already know?"


    Yuxi nodded, this matter also did not hide the necessity of Yuchen: "yesterday I went to Lingshan temple with my mother, that is to see Mrs. Taining Hou and the second master of the Chen family."


    Yuchen said sincerely: "congratulations to the fourth sister." The Chen family is really a very good family. Chen Ran is also very good. He deserves Yuxi.


    Yuxi''s face was very happy and said, "thank you, third sister. I didn''t expect that I would get such a good fortune just by lifting a finger. " The meaning of Yuxi''s words is that Chen jianeng came to propose marriage because she accidentally saved Chen Ran that day. This reason is more convincing than Chen Ran''s idea that she wants to marry her.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "this is also your blessing. When the marriage is settled, you have to start to embroider the dowry." Yuxi is too busy on weekdays, and there are few embroideries. When Yuxi''s dowry is embroidered, it will certainly attract people''s attention.


    Yuxi''s face showed Shyness: "even if the marriage is settled, there are still more than two years left. Don''t worry. But it''s the third sister. Because of the third aunt, the marriage has to be postponed! "


    Yuchen didn''t hide from Yuxi, and said: "it''s better to go out later. It''s the most comfortable time at home." After getting married, if you want to please your mother-in-law and sister-in-law to take care of the housework, you have to deal with her husband''s concubine Ji. How can you be a girl at home.


    Said the conversation again, jade Chen left to go back.


    Perilla came up and asked, "girl, what happened to kufu just now?" Kufu has been waiting on Yuxi for many years. She will knock over the copper basin in front of the two girls. Such a big mistake is absolutely not to be made as a servant girl.


    Yuxi said faintly: "she just heard that the Chen family came to propose marriage. She was surprised and knocked over the copper basin."


    Perilla suddenly, no wonder she just asked kufu what is going on, kufu did not say, it is such a reason. It''s just that the Chen family came to propose marriage. Why did the girl react so much?


    Yuxi didn''t give perilla a chance to think and said, "call kufu in!" Since kufu doesn''t cherish the last chance, she doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Kufu looked at Yuxi''s expressionless face and knew that she was doomed: "girl, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance!"


    Yuxi said lightly: "opportunities have been given to you many times, but you will not cherish them. For the sake of you serving me for so many years, I''ll leave you the last honor. It''s also the whole friendship between the master and the servant. " The so-called final decency is to let kufu''s parents make a marriage for her and let her go out on the ground that kufu wants to get married. It''s much better than going out on the floor.


    Kufu listened to these words, not waiting for Yuxi to finish, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuxi: "girl, please don''t drive me away, girl, please don''t drive me away!" The slave who is driven away by the master will not come to a good end. And seeing Yuxi getting better and better, she was driven out. This gap is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yuxi is not a soft hearted person. She has her own details and rules. She said with a cold face, "I''ve left you the last dignity. If you are not satisfied, get out of taoranju now."


    Kufu''s whole body is stiff. How dare she plead again.


    Perilla walked over, helped her up and said, "go back to your room and clean yourself up. Otherwise, let the outsider see you like this, think the girl abused you. It''s bad for the girl''s reputation. Let the lady know that no one is good. " The identity of the girl is not what it used to be. Even if it''s said that the girl is abusing kufu, the lady will be suppressed. So perilla is not afraid at all.


    Kufu went out with her head down.


    Zisu and Yuxi said, "let kufu leave. It''s not right since she came back." No matter this time, perilla will also tell Yuxi about kufu.


    "She has lost her normal mind," Yuxi said Kufu should also feel that she doesn''t want to keep her. She is afraid in her heart and acts with a sense of caution. As everyone knows, it is easy to do wrong if you are too careful.


    Perilla turned to the topic: "girl, kufu has gone. The number of big servant girls is vacant. Will you bring up the peach?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the time to find peach is too short. We have to press it again. Shanmei is a good girl. Bring her up Shanmei is Yuxi''s second-class servant girl. She didn''t show up before. After Yuxi goes to the villa, Tao ranju''s servant girl finds a way to leave. Most of them complain all the time. Shanmei is not impetuous at all. Before Yuxi comes back, she cleans her bedroom and study three times a day, but she hasn''t spent a day in half a year.


    Zisu nodded and said, "well, Shanmei is really good."


    Yuxi said, "this will be announced after kufu leaves." This is the last line for kufu.


    Zisu thinks Yuxi is really kind-hearted: "I just hope kufu can remember the girl."


    Yuxi doesn''t care at all. She just wants to be worthy of her conscience. Whether kufu remembers her well or not will not affect her.

 Chapter 237

    Chen Ran is a piece of fragrant cake. Many people are staring at it to see whose house it is. So the Chen family went to the Han family to propose marriage, and the people concerned soon knew about it.


    On Tuesday, my wife had a bad feeling in her heart. Before, she got the news, but she didn''t decide at that time. Now that the matchmakers have come, the marriage is a certainty. She is most optimistic about the candidate, but fell in the jade Xi that wench body. However, this kind of emotion, she will not show in front of Zhou Shiya.


    When Zhou Shiya heard that the Chen family went to the Han family to propose marriage, she was very happy: "Niang, I want to see Yuxi. I have to congratulate her on such a big event. "


    On Tuesday, his wife poked Zhou Shiya''s forehead and said, "when can you grow your heart? If you have half of Han Yuxi''s heart, I won''t worry about it. "


    Zhou Shiya mumbled and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? Yuxi has no idea. She is lucky. Not everyone had the luck she had, and it happened to save the second master of the Chen family. "


    On Tuesday, the lady sighed, saying that not everyone has the girl''s luck: "if you want to go, go and come back early."


    Zhou Shiya happily went back to the house to clean up.


    On Tuesday, his wife worried about the lack of a string for Zhou Shiya and said, "Yuxi''s marriage has been decided, so Shiya should step up." We can''t really put it off until next year.


    Min said, "madam, the master said he''s young master. I don''t want to get in touch with him. Since you can be favored by the master, there must be something extraordinary. "


    On Tuesday, his wife frowned: "the number of he family is too low." He Yan''s father was just an official of four grades. Although he Yan was a Juren, he was only in the middle in the scientific examination, not too far ahead. It''s estimated that he Yan would be a tough candidate.


    After saying this, the lady said on Tuesday, "I''ll ask the master in the evening." She didn''t worry about the marriage of her two sons. She is really worried about her daughter''s marriage.


    Marriage had no effect on Yuxi, and every day was as usual. When Zhou Shiya arrived, Yuxi was reading in his study.


    Looking at the thick medical books, Zhou Shiya shook her head helplessly: "I''m really sorry you can read it." The book made her want to sleep.


    Yuxi laughed: "Why are you here?" Come over before should tell a, this suddenly ran over, let Yuxi some accident.


    Zhou Shiya gave Yuxi a white look and said, "you''ve got such a good marriage. Naturally, I have to come here to congratulate you! I wonder why you are not happy at all


    Yuxi laughed: "I''m happy, how can I be unhappy?" Finally get rid of the shadow of the previous life, how can not happy!


    Zhou Shiya said with disdain: "how happy are you? Why can''t I feel it? " The girl who wants to be engaged is either shy or anxious. It''s a good thing that this woman is not shy or anxious, just like it''s not her who wants to be engaged.


    Yuxi put the medical books back on the shelf and said, "you come to congratulate me. What''s the present? If your gift can satisfy me, I will be more happy. "


    Zhou Shiya was speechless: "I really convinced you. When I get married, you''ll give me a pair of embroidery. Now you''re engaged, you''ll need a gift. When I get married later, I''ll have to make up for you. You really earn money! " When Yuxi earns, she loses.


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "you won''t lose money. I''ll add makeup at that time. Besides embroidery, I''ll buy you other good things."


    After chatting, Zhou Shiya talked about Jiang Xin: "Yuxi, I saw Jiang Xin a few days ago. You haven''t seen her. She''s gained a lot of weight. She also asked me to give you a message. She wanted to contact you before, but her mother didn''t agree. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t blame her either. Don''t say that. Don''t you mean to work hard to learn needlework? It''s a fine day today. Shall I teach you? "


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want Yuxi: "if you have this time, you might as well embroider a fan for me. My third cousin''s fan is so beautiful. I''ve been greedy for a long time, but I dare not ask her for it. " That fan is really beautiful. If you have one, you can dazzle it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you like? After spring, I''ll embroider it for you. " When the marriage was settled, Yuxi would not be so tight again, and he was in the mood to do embroidery.


    What a surprise. Zhou Shiya said: "embroidering orchids is not right. Embroidering tigers is not good..." he said a lot. Finally, Zhou Shiya said that he was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Yuxi laughed: "you don''t have to choose. You can use whatever I embroider." Let Zhou Shiya choose, it is estimated that it will not be a good choice in three days.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "Cheng, you can make up your mind." Anyway, Yuxi knows what she likes, and the Yuxi she chooses may not be good at it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Zhou Shiya was very depressed and said, "Yuxi, why does time pass so fast? I still have a lot to say to you?" Time flies when they''re together.


    Time flies when there is talk. Yuxi said with a smile: "next time, you come to live with me for two days. When the time comes, I''ll make sure you say enough."


    Zhou Shiya said: "forget it. My mother won''t let me spend the night in someone else''s house. " She said many times before that her mother would not let her live in the Han family. Now it''s even more impossible.


    The marriage went well, and soon it was time to set the date. Generally, the bride price of the man is the same as the bride price of the woman. Therefore, both of them need ventilation before making a decision. Qiu said with great wealth and boldness, let the Marquis of Taining decide for themselves. Even if they send 64 dowries, they can also give the same dowry.


    When Mrs. Taining heard this, she gave her bride price. Because Shizi''s wife carries her dowry 120 times, Yuxi naturally needs less. The dowry of the little daughter-in-law can''t surpass that of the long daughter-in-law.


    Qiu didn''t keep the betrothal gifts, so he asked people to carry things to Tao ranju. The betrothal gifts sent by Mrs. Hou of Taining this time were very thick. Yuxi belonged to cattle. The betrothal gifts included 24 pairs of golden cows, 64 pieces of silk and satin, and some of them were brocade. There are six pairs of Dragon Phoenix red gold bracelets, six pairs of East pearl red gold hairpins, and various kinds of seafood, ginseng and other medicinal materials.


    Yuxi smiles. Chen family is really rich and powerful. These things will cost 34000 taels of silver, and the Han family will have to marry 34000 taels of silver. But these are her dowries in the future. The more the better!


    Valuables such as brocade are put in the warehouse, abalone and other seafood are sent to the kitchen, and medicinal materials are put in the pharmacy. Take out all the cakes, melons and fruits and give them to everyone.


    These betrothal gifts tired Tao ranju to death. Yuxi said to Qiushi, "Niang, there are too few Taoran Curies. We have to pick new ones."


    Qiushi also has been thinking about choosing people for Yuxi, but recently he is too busy to find time: "I''ll let people come in in two days, and then you can have a good choice."


    Yuxi''s marriage has been settled, which has laid a heavy burden on Qiushi: "when Yuxi goes out, I don''t have to worry any more. I will be my old Fengjun happily."


    Mother Li said, "well, madam, can you really put down the business in the mansion?" The old lady is now completely out of business, and now the real leader of the family is Qiu Shi.


    Say to put down, where can really put down!


    The day after the engagement, Yurong came. Since the Wu family passed, Yurong seldom came out except to greet the old lady. Yuxi came back only to see her at the new year''s banquet.


    The departure of Wu family makes Yurong grow up overnight. At that time, Yuxi remembers very clearly that the dishes on the table were not touched by Yurong, and they were all vegetarian dishes.


    Yurong was wearing a light blue dress. She didn''t wear any jewelry except the silver hairpin on her head. She was as simple as a new person.


    Yuxi some accident, said with a smile: "come in to sit, perilla, make a cup of black tea." The tea Yuxi drank changed with the seasons. It''s winter now. The temperature is low and the cold is heavy. It''s better to drink black tea.


    Yurong said sincerely, "Congratulations, fourth sister." Yuchen and Yuxi got such a good marriage. I don''t know what she will do in the future.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yurong would come here to congratulate her: "thank you."


    They didn''t deal with each other all the time, so there was nothing to talk about except a few polite words. Yurong also just came to congratulate, also not ready to chat with Yuxi. After the congratulations, we are ready to go.


    Yuxi said: "don''t think too much. Take care of yourself." It may be the reason that Yurong has been a vegetarian, or it may be that her mood has been greatly affected. Yurong is so thin now that it makes people worried.


    Yurong nodded and said, "thank you for your concern."


    After the people left, zisu said, "five girls are like a new person." Although the former five girls were annoying, they were sunny, but now they are lifeless.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at the direction of bitengyuan and said, "after such a thing, you always have to grow up." Yurong has been taking care of Wu''s family. No matter how careless she is, she should be aware that there is something wrong with Wu''s death. Even if Yurong doesn''t realize it, it''s impossible that Mrs. Chen, who serves Wu family, doesn''t know anything. Her mother died early. At least she couldn''t bear to die. And what Yurong is facing is to kill her mother, which is more cruel than what she is facing.


    Yuxi actually thought too much. Although Yurong was very sad, Wu''s family was gone because of a little cold, but he didn''t doubt anything. Mrs. Chen is aware of it, but how can she tell Yurong about it, so that Yurong will bear such a heavy burden all her life. So, Yurong doesn''t know anything now.


    Zisu thought it was about Wu''s death: "it''s really sudden. The third lady is in good health all the time. I didn''t expect to die because of a little cold. " Said here, perilla face seriously said: "girl, later sick, can''t hide illness. We must see the doctor take the medicine, otherwise, the minor illness will become a serious illness. " Yuxi was infected with the wind cold. As long as it was not particularly serious, he usually drank a bowl of ginger soup and had to sweat a few times in Wuqinxi opera. He was unwilling to take medicine.


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "it''s three parts of the medicine. It''s better not to take medicine or take less medicine." The real cause of Wu''s death, Yuxi did not tell perilla, because there is no need. It''s better to know such a thing less than one person. In addition, zisu originally thought that men were not reliable because of her father. It was estimated that she would not marry if she told her about it.

 Chapter 238

    Back in his yard, Yurong sat on the stool in a daze.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes are sour and astringent. She has been gone for more than half a year, but the girl hasn''t come out of her grief: "girl, if you let her see you like this, she will be very sad."


    As soon as Yurong said that Wu''s tears fell: "when my mother was here, I didn''t show filial piety to her. Now that my mother is gone, I want to be filial to her. I have no chance. " The greatest grief in life is that the son wants to be raised but the parents are not there.


    Mrs. Chen patted her on the back and comforted her: "you can see, madam is looking at the girl in the sky! Only when the girl is well, can the lady be at ease. "


    After crying for a while, Yurong wiped her tears and asked a question: "Mom, do you think Dad will remarry? The third sister and the fourth sister''s mother died less than a year ago, and their father continued to marry. Do you think Father will continue to marry again? " If father continues to marry, she will have a stepmother.


    Mother Chen said, "don''t worry, girl. Even if the third master continues to marry, it won''t affect the girl and the young master." In the past, mother Chen thought that the old lady was a big mountain, which made her wife gasp. But now the young master of her family has to rely on the old lady. Because the old lady is there, even if the third master continues to marry, she won''t worry.


    Yurong gave a wry smile and didn''t speak any more.


    Han Jingyan''s wife has been dead for more than half a year, and even if he wants to continue his marriage, it''s not so fast. And Han Jianming Na Er Fang this matter, finally put on the agenda.


    Yuxi went to pay respects to Qiushi, and then he knew about it. The girl Han Jianming likes has no deep background, or background. The girl''s surname is Jia. She is also a girl from an official family. Her father was an official until he passed away five years ago. There used to be a younger brother who lost his fortune in the second year after her father''s death. The clansmen took away their property on the ground that there was no male in the family to inherit it. They also wanted to take Mrs. Jia''s dowry away.


    The girl fell out with the people and got her mother''s dowry back. Mother and daughter had no choice but to go back to the capital and buy two rooms with Mrs. Jia''s dowry in the civilian street. Although it is said that Mrs. Jia''s dowry is coming back, Mrs. Jia''s dowry was not much at first, and there was not much left after she bought the house. Therefore, on weekdays, mother and daughter live by doing embroidery and sizing.


    Yu Xi is rare: "aunt, where does elder brother find such a person?" It can be seen that this woman is not a submissive one. She can support her mother and daughter by doing embroidery. She is flexible and she is very good.


    Qiu Shi is not satisfied: "this disposition is also too strong some." It doesn''t matter if your daughter-in-law has a stronger temperament, but it''s a concubine. If you accept such a strong concubine, you can''t make a scene at home.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since elder brother chose this girl, there must be his reason. Don''t think about it. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to see her then. "


    Mother Li came in and said, "madam, girl and granny have brought us all. They have been waiting in the yard."


    Yapo came in with about twenty little girls. Because I know it''s Yuxi who wants to choose people, and the granny is also the one who has chosen to send them.


    Yuxi took a serious look. Don''t look more beautiful than her, don''t look dull, don''t look too flexible. We eliminated the dissatisfied and asked the remaining nine people some questions. After all the people answered, Yuxi left seven people. Of the seven, the oldest is about ten years old, and the youngest is six or seven years old.


    Yuxi''s yard, after cleaning, those she is not in the capital of all the cheating out. So there is a big gap in employment.


    Seeing that Yuxi had chosen seven people, she couldn''t see her eyes. Sure enough, she is the daughter of the Duke''s wife. It''s really a big hand. Took the right card, with no pick on the people went out. The remaining girls were also led out. They had to learn the rules before they could be sent to Yuxi''s yard.


    Yuxi and mother Li said, "how are you learning the rules of Tianju? If you learn it well, send it to Tao ranju. " Tian Ju is only six years old this year, and she can only do some errand work in Tao ranju. But Yuxi felt that when she was young, she would be more loyal to her.


    Mother Li said with a smile: "the child was a little afraid of strangers when he first came here. Now he is much better. When these servant girls learn the rules well, they will send them together." It''s their good fortune to show girls.


    Next, the mansion was busy with Han Jianming''s work. Second room is a precious concubine, which is different from the general concubine room, so it is not carried in from the small door, but from the side door. For this happy event, the mansion set up more than ten tables, invited some relatives and friends to have a drink, knocked, and carried people in.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s not suitable for a girl like Yuxi to take part in such affairs. So this day, Yu Xi''an quietly read in his yard.


    In the afternoon, perilla came over and said, "girl, I heard from the servant girl below that Aunt Jia is not so beautiful because she looks so ordinary." Everyone thought that if Han Jianming could take a fancy to Aunt Jia, she must be a fairy. As a result, when he lifted the cover, everyone was disappointed. This appearance, even the maid beside the big grandmother is better than her.


    Yuxi is not surprised by this: "as long as you are smart." As long as you want to, how beautiful can''t you find? But it''s not so easy to find a girl who is intelligent, persistent and well-educated.


    Zisu''s point of view is different from Yuxi''s: "girl, what shiziye takes is a concubine, not a wife. What do you want to be so smart to do. My dear concubine is too clever. It''s a harm, not a blessing. "


    Yuxi glanced at the perilla and said, "if you marry someone who has a face but no brain, the child you give birth to will follow his mother, and then you can''t cry." Aunt Jia''s son will inherit the government in the future. If he is stupid, even if he revitalizes the family, he will be defeated in the future. So, heirs are important.


    Perilla ah, said with a smile: "or smart girl." As far as aunt Jia''s beauty is concerned, anyone in the mansion is more beautiful than her. People can''t understand why shiziye married such a second wife.


    Han Jianming married two rooms, the most uncomfortable is ye. And this is different from the general concubine room. The most difficult thing is that ye''s heart is dripping blood, and he has to smile.


    Fortunately, with her daughter, looking at her naive face, there is some comfort. However, after Qiqi fell asleep, ye sat on the chair in a daze. At this time, a man opened the curtain and came in.


    Ye has a feeling. When he turns around, it''s Han Jianming. Don''t know why, Ye''s tears brush down. They are moved and wronged.


    Han Jianming is stunned for a moment. He has been married to ye for more than four years. He has seen Ye''s intelligence and ability, but he has never seen Ye cry. In the end, I couldn''t bear it. I went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad."


    After hearing this, ye turned to hold him and cried more and more. It''s like digging her heart to give her husband half of her life.


    Han Jianming sighed a little, if it is not ye can''t live, he will not accept two rooms. Han Jianming is not a person who can make people laugh. Seeing ye crying all the time, he didn''t say anything to make people happy. He just patted her on the back.


    The psychological grievances and grief are crying out, Ye''s heart a lot better. After crying, Ye''s face cleared and he looked at Han Jianming, who was still sitting on the stool. He said, "husband, I''m ok. Go over. Sister Jia is still waiting." The fact that her husband can come here proves that she is the most important one. Ye''s heart is somewhat comforted.


    Han Jianming said: "don''t worry, you are my wife. You are the one who wants to spend the whole life with me. No one can get over you. When Aunt Jia gives birth to a son, I will put it in your name and raise it for you." Han Jianming saw that Qiu was bullied by Aunt Rong when he was young, so he made up his mind to treat his wife well when he got married. Even if ye deceives her and does something that annoys him, it''s his wife. He doesn''t want ye to be bullied by a concubine just like her mother.


    Ye Shi just stopped the tears almost fell again, said: "you ye this sentence, I am dead also worth."


    Han Jianming listened to Ye''s words, frowned and said: "don''t say such words again in the future, it''s unlucky." Han Jianming has been taught since he was a child to revitalize the family, so his mind is focused on revitalizing the family, and he doesn''t pay much attention to women. On weekdays, there are few courtyards for two concubines. If it wasn''t for Ye''s inability to give birth, he would not have married any Er Fang.


    Ye nodded: "well, I won''t say such unlucky words in the future."


    With ye said for a while, Han Jianming got up and went to the osmanthus hospital.


    Looking at Ye''s stupidly standing at the door, Mrs. Hua was sour in her heart and said, "grandma, shiziye also has you in her heart."


    Ye wiped his tears and said, "I know, I know everything." With her husband''s words, her heart is a lot more stable.


    Sometimes, a little thing, a person, can change the direction of many things. The reason why Ke Minjie became Han Jianming''s second wife in his last life was not through normal procedures, but through Ye''s means, which made Han Jianming very angry, and the couple also had cracks. In this case, how can Han Jianming say such warm words. Later, ye and Qiu got married. No matter how important his wife was, his own mother was the most important. Moreover, Qiu was not the unreasonable person. It was all ye''s fault. Therefore, the more fierce Ye''s quarrel with Qiu''s, the more Han Jianming dislikes her. His mother-in-law is dissatisfied with her husband''s disgust, which makes Ye''s life in the mansion more difficult. This is also the real reason why Ke Minjie was able to get along well in Korea in her last life. In this life, although Ye has done something wrong, it has a reason. The most important thing is that he has not violated Han Jianming''s bottom line.


    "Granny, it''s time to go to bed," she said! Tomorrow there will be a lot of things for you to take care of. If you don''t sleep well, there will be no spirit. "


    Ye nodded his head and went to bed. Looking at her daughter''s quiet face, she took a kiss and fell asleep.


    Seeing that ye was asleep, Mrs. Hua blew on the light and walked out quietly.

 Chapter 239

    At the beginning of February, the cold began to recede, and the weather was relatively cold. Yuxi did not dare to do morning exercises in the yard, but still in the room.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi said, "I don''t know what happened to Corydalis now?" Last time she asked someone to send a letter to Corydalis, but at that time Corydalis just went out with master Yang. When Corydalis came back, everything on Yuxi''s side was settled. So Yuxi didn''t let Corydalis come back.


    Zisu said with a smile: "if the girl miss Corydalis, let her come back at the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s time for her to come back and see the girl after she''s been up in the mountains for so long Perilla as long as the thought of Corydalis every year to pay six hundred taels of Xie Fei, distressed to death. But she advised the girl, but the girl said money is a small thing, corydalis learned the ability to protect her in the future is a big thing. She was surprised that, as a girl, there would be no plot against her. After all, what happened on the night of the palace change was a special case, and it''s impossible to have another one in the future. Zisu can never understand Yuxi''s inner panic. For Yuxi, it was never a matter of spending money to achieve his goal.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like? " Corydalis to her loyalty, Yuxi never doubt, but the feelings still need to contact. A few days after the Dragon Boat Festival, it doesn''t matter.


    After combing, perilla said: "girl, time is almost up. It''s time to go to the upper yard." Aunt Jia is coming in today. She will give you a present this morning. Generally speaking, concubines only need to give a gift to their mistress. Aunt Jia has a special situation, so she gives a gift in the upper court.


    To the upper court, Yuxi found that she was the latest one. As soon as I entered the room, I found a strange face in it.


    If someone else, to late may be embarrassed, but Yuxi a face of calm, went forward to the old lady and autumn family line Li, and then stand to the autumn family side.


    Mrs. Luo winked at the two servant girls beside her. A servant girl took a kneeling mat and spread it on the ground. A servant girl took a teacup and handed it to Aunt Jia: "please give me tea."


    Yuxi takes advantage of this gap to look at Aunt Jia. Today, aunt Jia is wearing a water red long skirt, a light purple Phoenix Tail skirt, a lily bun, a butterfly shaped tassel on the bun, and Begonia style pearls on her temples. Aunt Jia''s appearance is not outstanding, but she is very outstanding. Her three points of beauty is just seven points of beauty.


    Yuxi secretly nods in the heart, this woman is absolutely a clever. I just hope it''s not an ambitious one, otherwise the government will be really busy.


    Aunt Jia picked up the tea bowl specially prepared for her by the old lady, raised it respectfully over her head and said, "please have tea with the old lady."


    The old lady held the teacup, took a symbolic sip, and then put down the teacup. The maid beside her picked up a tray with a pair of pomegranate hairpins inlaid with pearls. The old lady said kindly, "I''ll open the branches and leaves for the Han family as soon as possible."


    Aunt Jia bowed her head and answered softly. Then she offered tea to Qiu, still holding the cup over her head with both hands.


    I don''t know why, looking at Aunt Jia''s action, Yuxi has some sour and unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Qiu took the tea, sipped it gently, and said with a smile, "good tea." With that, June brought the tray to sang. There was a silver seal wrapped in red paper and a box in the tray.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Ye''s face in a conditioned way. Yuxi sighs in his heart. It''s really hard to avoid the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. He just hopes to arrive later.


    Qiushi didn''t feel that there was any problem in doing so. Instead, she said to Aunt Jia lovingly: "the silver is for your private house. Let people buy it. There are several kinds of jewelry in the box, which can be regarded as a gift. Now, I''m just looking forward to... "


    When Yuxi heard this, he coughed vigorously.


    Qiushi see center of gravity immediately shift, pulled Yuxi to the side, touched Yuxi''s forehead, found normal temperature. However, Qiu didn''t dare to take it lightly and said, "I''ll let Dr. Bai come to see you later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m still fine when I get up in the morning. Maybe it''s the wind coming here. When I go back, I''ll have some Pilu."


    Qiushi didn''t know why Yuxi coughed. How could the old lady not know. In front of everyone''s face, Qiushi shows a different look at Aunt Jia, which makes Ye''s face go where. Thinking of this, the old lady said, "the ceremony is over. Tomorrow''s daughter-in-law, take Jia back to your yard. The eldest daughter-in-law, you stay, the others go back. " Some things, still have to remind Qiu, save Qiu confused partial Jia, in the future make mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discord.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was relieved. If the old lady is willing to step in, it won''t be too bad.


    Out of the yard, Yuchen and Yuxi said: "Yuxi, come to my Tingyun pavilion?" Yuxi, who had been married, was as busy as before.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. Another day!" As the weather gets warmer, Yuxi is ready to fulfill her promise to Zhou Shiya and embroider a fan for her.


    Yuchen was a little disappointed: "OK!" Yuxi is too diligent, which is not a good thing. At least she wants to talk to Yuxi, but she has no time.


    On the way, perilla asked, "girl, why did you interrupt me just now?" Yuxi was coughing, in addition to Qiu''s room, other people basically know that she is in the installation. It''s just that perilla doesn''t understand why Bai Yuxi did it.


    Yuxi said: "the rules of wives and concubines are out of order, and the residence will not be quiet." Aunt Jia is a concubine. Even if she has a son in the future, she can''t go beyond the Ye family. If Niang Heng sticks in one shot, he will only muddle the water, and even repeat what happened in his last life. This is not what Yuxi wants to see.


    Perilla frowned and said, "girl, it''s not easy for you to intervene in the dispute between Granny and aunt Jia."


    Yuxi said: "I will not interfere in their fight, but I will persuade my mother not to interfere." The fight between Ye Shi and aunt Jia, Yuxi will not be involved in it, also do not want to let Qiu Shi involved.


    The Perilla shook her head and said, "this is more difficult. Aunt Jia is not stupid. She will try to please her wife. If she''s loved by her wife, she''ll have a backing in her mansion. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I won''t let my mother become her backer." The so-called backer is actually a shield. Aunt Jia has the ability to fight with Ye. If she doesn''t have the ability, she stays in the yard and lives in peace. She would never let aunt Jia use her mother as a shield, nor would she allow aunt Jia to use her mother to deal with Ye.


    Although Ye is dissatisfied with Qiu''s temperament, she also knows Qiu''s temperament. She doesn''t think about what she wants to do. She will embarrass herself by doing so. Fortunately, Yuxi timely stopped her, otherwise, she had no face.


    Back to the rosin house, it is also in accordance with the rules of tea ceremony. Ye didn''t embarrass aunt Jia either. After giving her a gift, she said, "I won''t leave you if you''ve been tossing about all day yesterday. In the future, what''s missing in your courtyard? Although I''ll be sent back and forth, I''m a family now. There''s no need to be an outsider."


    "Granny Xie." Aunt Jia went back to her knees and kowtowed, then left with her servant girl. The maid, Shuiping, was brought in by Aunt Jia. She grew up together as a child and belonged to Diezhong.


    Back to the osmanthus courtyard, aunt Jia was sitting on the chair. From getting up early in the morning to just now, she had been nervous. Now, I''m finally relieved.


    The little servant girl brought a cup of tea. Aunt Jia took it and drank it. Then she waved her hand to let the little servant girl go down.


    Then Shuiping said, "girl, the old lady and the old lady are not difficult to get along with. It''s granny. I can''t see the depth yet. "


    Aunt Jia gave a wry smile: "the old lady has a good way. She can only watch from the well. Although she is kind on the face, she must be afraid of me. As for Madame, there are four girls, and Madame can''t count on her. " The only one who can rely on is himself and shiziye.


    When Shuiping thought of what happened just now, she couldn''t understand: "girl, it''s strange to say that the four girls are the last to arrive today, but the old lady is not angry. Didn''t she say that the old lady didn''t like the four girls before? Today''s appearance doesn''t match the rumor? "


    Aunt Jia said: "hearing is false, seeing is true. Besides, four girls are only a little later than me, not late


    "Why did the four girls interrupt my wife just now?" said Shuiping? We didn''t offend her. "


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "don''t you remember? Four girls Xu is the Chen family of Taining Marquis''s house, and Mrs. Chen is the eldest grandmother''s direct aunt. It''s normal for the four girls to stand by the big granny. " Ye''s family was powerful and valued by the old lady. She had a firm position in the mansion. She is unable to shake Ye''s position, cough, if it is not forced to have no way, how can she be this aunt.


    The reason why aunt Jia would marry Han Jianming to be a second wife is that there is no way. She was taken in by the fourth young master of the huang shang Jiang family, and the black sheep wanted to take her as a concubine. In desperation, she turned to the adult Zhou who had taken refuge in. Mr. Zhou didn''t want to compete with the Jiang family, but he told her that the son of the imperial family wanted to have a second wife, and her conditions just met the requirements. He asked her if she would like to. It''s better to be a concubine for the aristocratic son of the state government than to be a concubine for the Jiang family who only knows how to have a few concubines in their family. Desperate, she could only promise to try. Unexpectedly, Han Shizi really took a fancy to her and promised to help her get back the property swallowed by her people. With this promise, she agreed right now. Her mother will not worry for the rest of her life if she can get her wealth back. As for her, she thought that she could live well in the government only by being cautious. But after the morning, she did not have this confidence.


    Shuiping is very sad to say: "aunt, then how to do?"


    Aunt Jia said, "don''t worry. Take your time." When shiziye comes back with the family wealth that was taken away by the clansmen, she will have money on hand, and then she will slowly gather up the people around her. She gathered up the people around her, took good care of her body, and gave birth to a son, so she got a firm foothold in the government.

 Chapter 240

    The next day, very calm. In addition to going to the rosin yard to greet ye every day, aunt Jia spent all her time in her yard and didn''t come out easily. After the old lady''s reprimand, Qiu''s attitude towards aunt Jia faded.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this phenomenon. When Ke Minjie came in, the government was restless all day. Where is the peace now.


    When zisu saw Yuxi in the yard, she knew that she was tired of reading. She went over and said, "girl, kufu''s parents have a crush on a young man, but that young man is a good citizen." This means that if you want to get married, you have to let kufu out.


    Yuxi was silent for a while, and said, "when kufu gets married, I''ll let people eliminate her slavery." The reason why kufu''s slavery is not eliminated now is that Yuxi has some worries. Kufu is her servant girl. She knows a lot about her. Although kufu''s family is in the government, the probability that kufu will betray her is very small, but everything is not absolute. First pressure for two years, let kufu heart have fear, always rest assured some.


    The Perilla nodded: "that''s good. But, girl, when will kufu go home? " During this period of time, kufu had no longer been on duty, and spent most of her time in her room. In fact, everyone knows that kufu is tired of the girl. This is why kufu''s parents find a place outside kufu''s mansion. If people outside the government don''t know the market, they won''t dislike kufu. Who dares to marry a servant girl who is rejected by the master.


    Yuxi said, "let her clean up today and let her go out tomorrow."


    Master and servant, Yuxi didn''t do very well. The next day, he met kufu and said, "you''ve served me for so many years. Now I''m going to go out to get married. I can''t say that I don''t have any." In addition to twenty taels of silver for pressing the bottom of the box, Yuxi also gave a pair of red gold hairpins, a pair of gold earrings, as well as two feet, a big red one and an autumn fragrant one. Although it can''t compare with moju and motao, it''s decent.


    Kufu is ready to leave alone, but unexpectedly Yuxi will give her dowry. At that time, he knelt on the ground and cried: "girl, I''m sorry for you. I can''t afford a girl''s reward. " When she was in Chuang Tzu, she told her parents that she would help to find servants, and then she would find an opportunity to return to the house. But before her parents found someone to run, the girl went back to the mansion and was adopted to the big room. Also think that they do things, kufu guilty can not, plus Yuxi''s attitude to her obviously indifferent, let her live in anxiety every day.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything superfluous, but said, "after that, do it yourself." At that time, she was so famous that she was driven out of the house by her father. She saw that there was no future for her. To follow her was to ruin her future. In this case, kufu wants to find another way out. Just think, if she did not turn over, no adoption to the big room, bitter Fu can leave her, is to jump out of the fire. Therefore, Yuxi does not resent, nor angry, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth. But she turned over. Naturally, she couldn''t stand the servant girl who could be rich or poor together.


    Kufu kowtows to Yuxi three times and says, "girl''s kindness, kufu will only report when she comes." When a girl gives a dowry, it shows that she is not rejected. In this way, her family will not be involved.


    Yuxi and other kufu kowtow three heads, then went out of the living room and went back to the study. To the study, Yuxi also can''t read the book. People are not plants, who can be merciless. Kufu has been driving with her for eight years. She has feelings for a cat and a dog, not to mention people who get along with each other day and night.


    When perilla entered the room, Yuxi stood in front of the window in a daze. Perilla walked over and said softly, "girl, kufu has gone."


    Yuxi nodded her head gently and asked, "kufu has already decided someone else. What about you? What do you think of the candidate I mentioned two days ago? " Two days ago, the Qiu family recommended a candidate to Yuxi, who was also the son of Qiu''s dowry. His name was Wan Jiahua, and he worked as a messenger in the rice shop.


    According to Qiu, Wan Jiahua is honest and honest. This is the request of Perilla. She thinks it''s too smart and unreliable. She''d better find an honest person to be at ease. Yuxi these two days also specially let people to inquire, this population monument is very good. To get such an answer, Yuxi is more satisfied.


    Zisu nodded and said, "I''ve asked someone for information these two days, and the Chinese style of these ten thousand families is very good. Girl, I want to see you first Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    Yuxi see perilla loose mouth, also rest assured. She was afraid of perilla, because she never married her second brother: "it''s natural. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll look for it for you. You can''t find a good one on your terms. Even if you can''t find it in the house, there''s no problem outside. "


    Zisu blushed: "what did the girl say? I don''t know how to laugh at me when outsiders hear this! "


    As soon as the Perilla here is released, there is an immediate arrangement for them to meet. After coming back, the Perilla is a bit of a pinch. Be asked by jade Xi urgent, can only harden a scalp to say: "can."


    Yuxi in case, but also a special opinion about the wanjiahua. See the place grow thick eyebrow big eye, very is Zhou Zheng. I''m just very formal when I see her. I don''t dare to raise my head.


    Yuxi asked Wan Jiahua a few questions about the shop. Wan Jiahua''s answer was very good. This makes Yuxi not satisfied.


    Turning his head, Yuxi and perilla said: "this wanjiahua is not very smart, not successful." It''s not good to be too flexible, but it can''t be too simple and honest.


    Perilla has its own consideration: "girl, I don''t want to look for the too flexible one. This kind of people have a lot of eyes. They don''t live in peace. I think Wan Jiahua is very good. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s have a look again! There are so many men of the right age in the mansion that they can always find someone suitable for you. " With the growth of age, plus more things, many things are not the same. In the past, Yuxi also felt that the servant girl was honest and honest, which made her feel at ease. But after kufu and Maidong, she felt that being honest and honest didn''t necessarily make people feel at ease. If you are smooth in the mountains, you don''t have to be strange or betrayal.


    Perilla did not want to see each other again: "girl, I think Wan Jiahua is very good, just him!" If you choose well, you can''t even choose Wan Jiahua. Furthermore, perilla worried that if she asked for more, she would make her wife unhappy.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuxi said, "I''d better have more contact with him. I really think it''s good for him to wait until the end of the year to decide the marriage. If you don''t think it''s suitable at that time, there''s still room for regret. After all, marriage is a matter of life, so we should be careful. What do you think of this arrangement? " The big servant girls were all released from their families when they were about 20 years old. Zisu is 19 years old now. She is engaged at the end of the year. It''s not too late to get married at the end of next year.


    The Perilla naturally has no opinion: "I listen to the girl." Half a year earlier, half a year later, there is no difference.


    Qiushi felt that Yuxi was blind and tossed: "they think it''s good, so decide the marriage, what else to watch?" The main reason is that Qiushi doesn''t think it''s necessary to spend so much energy for a servant girl.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, perilla has been with me for so many years. I don''t know how much I''ve saved with her over the years. Now that her life is a big one, I want to be more careful. After all, know the face, not the heart. If he is really a good one, he is not afraid of our observation. If it''s not good, it won''t pit perilla. "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "you''re doing everything anyway. Perilla this year, even if wanjiahua not, these two years also should marry out. If you want to leave, you have to let her adjust before you leave. By the way, there are only three servant girls around. Can they handle it? " For the Corydalis occupied a big servant girl''s quota, but people all year round did not show up, Qiu had no objection. This kind of servant girl, as long as the critical moment appears.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, I will deal with it." Thinking of this, Yuxi talked about her wish to give the butterfly to Lianshan''s eldest son, liandalang.


    After listening to Yuxi''s explanation, Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "if Lianjia and caidieniang agree, I have no problem. But if both agree, you have to be prepared. The situation of colorful butterfly is different from that of Perilla. Even the family can''t let their eldest son marry at the age of 20. If the perilla and the butterfly are gone, you have to find someone to replace them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m going to let perilla come back to be the steward. As for the successor, both Xuntao and Shanmei are good. They should be competent for the duty of big servant girl after another two years of training. The bad one will come up from the second-class servant girl at that time. "


    Qiushi still believed in Yuxi''s ability and said, "Cheng, you just have a good idea of this. If you have any problems or difficulties, just tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, you can also tell your eldest brother and second brother, don''t suffocate yourself. " This wench, suffered the grievance also can only knock down the tooth to swallow in the belly, this lets them all be very distressed.


    Yuxi showed a smile: "Niang, I''m very good now, no grievance, no difficulty." The old lady is very kind to her now. Han Jingyan can''t control her. Now in the government, she is the only one who bullies people. No one dares to bully her.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head and then talked about Aunt Jia again: "so long, there is no movement in my stomach. Your second sister-in-law just got married Han Jianming is in his early twenties, and some of his peers'' sons have been enlightened. His son has not been seen yet, so Qiu is particularly worried.


    Yuxi is full of black lines. You know aunt Jia has only been in the door for more than a month! As for Lu Xiu coming in with this, Yuxi didn''t hear: "Niang, the doctor said Aunt Jia is in good health. So don''t worry. " Aunt Jia is really under a lot of pressure.


    Qiu murmured: "I''m too anxious to come!"


    Yuxi really can''t laugh or cry. You don''t contradict yourself when you say something like this.

 Chapter 241

    The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, corydalis came back.


    Yuxi saw the first sight of corydalis and asked, "how did it get so dark?" Before I studied with Lady Deng, corydalis was just a little black. Now the skin of Corydalis is becoming swarthy. It doesn''t look like a girl or a boy.


    Corydalis didn''t care much about this. She learned martial arts to protect Yuxi. Her appearance almost didn''t matter: "black spots are black spots. It''s nothing."


    Caidie and Xuntao brought tea and fruit snacks. After they came in, they went out again. Although Corydalis is not in taoranju to serve Yuxi, its status is absolutely unshakable.


    Looking at the yunpiangao on the plate, corydalis said with a smile, "on the mountain, what I miss most is the cake made by Aunt Guo."


    Yuxi and other Corydalis ate two pieces of cake, and then asked, "Corydalis, when does master Yang say you can go down the mountain?" Corydalis is the same age as her, and she is fourteen years old this year. Yuxi doesn''t want Corydalis to stay on the mountain all the time.


    Corydalis said, "master Yang didn''t say that, but I want to study for three years. A month''s study in master Yang is more than a year''s study in Lady Deng. " Even if you can''t learn a lot in three years, you can''t touch master Yang''s housekeeping skills.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "as long as you think for yourself, there will be no problem for me. But in the future, we should come back for the Spring Festival, not on the mountain. " The mountain is so cold and quiet that there is not even any delicious food. It''s too shabby to spend the Spring Festival in the mountains.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "girl, if I go down the mountain, master Yang will have no food to eat." Corydalis in the mountains, in addition to martial arts, but also laundry, cooking, cleaning. Master Yang didn''t want to let Corydalis down this time. Because as soon as the Corydalis leaves, no one cooks. As for the food cooked by the little apprentice, it''s not good at all.


    Yuxi knew that Corydalis always reported good news but not bad news in front of her. When Corydalis went back to her room to change her clothes, she said to perilla, "take advantage of these days to ask how Corydalis lived on the mountain." When Yuxi asked Han Jianye about the mountain, he was not willing to say more.


    Unfortunately, until the Corydalis to return to the mountain, the Perilla did not take out a word from the corydalis. Yuxi will this year''s tuition to Corydalis, and also prepared a lot of food.


    Yuxi see Corydalis delay don''t, said with a smile: "although there is no name of master and apprentice, but also has the real master and apprentice.". It''s time to honor the old people. "


    The Corydalis, however, had to be taken away.


    Seeing off Corydalis, zisu and Yuxi said, "girl, I asked Corydalis a good chance, but Corydalis didn''t say a word to me."


    This is actually in Yuxi''s expectation. After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "the mouth of Corydalis is as strict as ever."


    Perilla asked strangely, "girl, if you want to know, just ask corydalis. Corydalis won''t keep it from the girl


    Yuxi laughed and didn''t answer.


    Not long after the Dragon Boat Festival, there was bad news from the Song family that Yu Jing gave birth prematurely.


    Qiushi got the news, there was no fluctuation, just let Ye Shi go to see what was going on, she did not go.


    After hearing the news, Yuxi looked a little heavy and said, "this is definitely not so simple." Yu Jing has been pregnant for seven months. During this time, she didn''t hear anything bad about her health. Now she suddenly starts up. If there''s nothing fishy in it, Yu Xi won''t believe it.


    The Perilla said, "girl, you''d better leave it alone." Yu Jing has completely disgusted the old lady and the eldest lady, and is not willing to take care of her. My own girl, why do you want to get into this kind of trouble.


    Yuxi didn''t think so: "if Yujing is not careful, it''s OK. But if they are harmed, the people of the Han family are indifferent. Don''t they let the people of the Song family think that we are afraid of them? " This is actually a pretext, Yuxi will say so, is she think of last life. In her last life, she was wrongly accused of murdering Jiang Hongjin''s son, but none of the Han family came forward to help her with justice, so the Jiang family sent her to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. Although Yuxi didn''t like her all the time, she couldn''t bear to think about her previous experience.


    Perilla couldn''t help but say: "girl, if you want to do this, you can''t do it." Even if you want to show up, it''s the big lady.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "I am in your mind, so no sense of propriety?" This kind of thing is not in the charge of a girl who has not been out of the cabinet. It''s just that I''m suffocating in my heart. I can''t get rid of it.


    When ye came back the next evening, he brought back bad news when he came back to Han''s home. Yu Jing''s dystocia was gone.


    Yuxi was stunned at the moment: "how? Isn''t it premature? " Preterm birth may be accompanied by dystocia, but dystocia is the most difficult for children. How can adults not guarantee it!


    Zisu has asked the servant girl beside ye, and Yuxi said: "at that time, the two girls were in a very dangerous situation. The doctor said that adults and children could only protect one, and the fourth lady of the Song family said that they could protect children." Ye wanted to protect the adults at that time, but it was the territory of the Song family. The doctor and wenpo only listened to the fourth lady of song. As a result, the child was saved and Yu Jing was gone.


    Yuxi felt cold all over. If the child is gone, it can be reborn. But if Yujing is gone, the child will be gone. How can the mother live.


    Purple perilla will hear the news reported to Yuxi listen: "two girls will be premature, is the fourth lady of song song to song seven young master''s servant girl to make trouble."


    The fourth wife of the Song family has always hated Yu Jing. Ever since she passed by, she has been critical of her. It''s a pity that Yu Jing''s fighting ability is very light, and she can deal with the fourth lady of song easily. In the end, the fourth lady of song not only didn''t suppress Yu Jing, but also made her son estranged from her more and more, and the relationship between mother and son became more and more tense. As a son, the fourth lady of song was naturally worried. At this time, Yu Jing was pregnant. The fourth lady of song opened her face to the two servant girls and gave them to Song Qi to warm the bed. Since then, the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become more fierce.


    Yuxi sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not the servant girl who makes trouble, but the handwriting of the fourth lady of Song Dynasty. She wanted to kill Yu Jing! "


    Perilla startled, said: "girl''s meaning, two girls premature birth and dystocia are the fourth lady of song toss out?"


    Yu Xi sighed a little and said, "Yu Jing had planned this marriage by means of means. After she got married, she let Song Qi and his fourth wife separate. The fourth lady of the Song Dynasty has only such a son. How can she bear it? " Most importantly, the fourth lady of song knew that Yu Jing was not liked by her mother''s family. Even if she killed her, she would not hurt her muscles and bones.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, zisu was a little shocked: "this is too cruel."


    Yuxi raised his head and looked at the blue sky. His thoughts didn''t know where they had gone. For a long time, someone said, "this is the way she chose. No one can blame her." With Qiu''s character, she will not push Yu Jing into the pit of fire. At most, she will be married. But Yu Xi said that it was good for Yu Jing to marry low. Low marriage, means that in the husband''s home will not be constrained, life can be arbitrary. Unfortunately, Yu Jing''s goal has always been to marry into a rich family. How could she be willing to marry into a low family. So, today''s ending was predestined when she designed Song Qi.


    Zisu thought about what happened on that day and knew that Yuxi was right: "girl, what about the child?" That child is so pitiful. She lost her mother when she was born. How could Mrs. song be nice to that child after she hated the second girl so much!


    Yuxi to this time just remember forget to ask the child''s gender: "this child is a boy is a girl?"


    "It''s a girl," said the Perilla


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s a good thing to be a girl. The Song family is short of girls. " In Song Huaijin''s generation, the Song family has only one girl. In Song Qi''s generation, there are only two girls. In the next generation, there is no one. Less girls means more money.


    Yu Jing died a violent death, and there was an old man in her family. On the day she died, she was sent to the family temple, but she didn''t park in the Song family.


    Qiu didn''t go to Yu Jing''s funeral either, just let Ye appear. For this matter, Yuxi also specially advised two. But when she saw Qiu''s disgusting appearance of swallowing a fly, she said no more. She is not Qiu''s own daughter, even now they are very close, but there are some things to worry about. Therefore, only ye and Lu Xiu went to the temple of the Song family, but no one else. Yuxi originally wanted to go, but was stopped by Qiushi. Qiu''s reason is very simple. It''s not lucky to go to such a funeral.


    The Song family did a decent funeral for Yu Jing.


    However, no matter how respectable, Yuxi''s heart was as hard as a stone.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, zisu asked, "is the girl still uncomfortable about the second girl?" In fact, perilla is a little strange. Her master is against the second girl. Normally, the second girl should be happy without her master. But since the second girl was not in a good mood.


    Yuxi said that the wind, cattle and horses do not match the words: "people, sometimes more poisonous than snakes." The Song family only pushed out the servant girl, but the fourth lady had nothing to do. This should have been expected by the fourth lady of song, otherwise she would not dare to harm Yu Jing.


    Zisu thought that Yuxi said that the fourth lady of Song Dynasty was cruel and said, "girl, such people are in the minority after all. Chen''s wife is very good. She is generous and reasonable. No one in the capital does not praise her. " This means that Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi couldn''t see it with a smile: "it''s only when you really get along. What others say is not believable. " Whether Mrs. Taining Hou is really as good as she is rumored to be will be known only after she arrives at the Chen family. However, even if Mrs. Taining Hou is not easy to get along with, Yuxi is not afraid. She has her own dowry and two elder brothers to support her. Mrs. Taining dare not make too much trouble.


    Perilla don''t know why Yuxi suddenly come up with such a sentence, but this discussion has no result. At the moment, he advised: "girl, this matter has been settled, so don''t think about it." The servant girl who hurt the two girls was also killed by the stick, and the Song family also gave an account. The eldest lady was obviously not willing to investigate, so this matter could only be settled.


    Yuxi didn''t answer zisu''s words. He just stood in the yard for a long time and then went back to the room to read.


    PS: I didn''t get home until 7 o''clock, so the update was late. Sorry. I''m very tired after a day''s ride. I''ll have a rest and catch insects tomorrow.

 Chapter 242

    Before long, news came from the Song family that Yujing''s child was gone. The news was told by Qiushi himself to Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent. She thinks it''s a good thing that the child died early. At least now, she doesn''t have to suffer any more. A child without mother is a grass root. When he meets a vicious grandmother, he will be worse than a grass root. Only these words can be thought, but not said.


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi''s heavy expression and asked: "Yuxi, do you think Niang is cruel?" In fact, up to now, Qiu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her indifference to Yu Jing''s affairs. From the moment she came into Han''s house, aunt Rong began to block her, and she always provoked dissension and alienated the government from her. And Yu Jing, relying on the Lord''s love for him, helped aunt Rong to calculate her in front of him. It''s kind of her not to kill Yu Jing these years. It''s absolutely impossible to make her stand out. Moreover, she also calculated her own marriage to the Song family, the cause of that day and the result of today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I just feel that things change. " When I thought about the prestige of Yu Jing in the government, I also enjoyed bullying her and Yu Ru. But now? Not only did he die, but even his daughter didn''t survive.


    Qiu Shi is not the same idea: "people, or need to repair." Aunt Rong has done too many evils, so she will repay Yu Jing. If she didn''t do it so well that day, how could she let Yu Jing fall into today''s situation.


    Yuxi didn''t agree with this statement in his heart, but nodded: "what Niang said is." People in this life, not good can live well. Excessive kindness will only make people feel that you are weak. Therefore, whether the life is good or not, we still have to be able to support ourselves.


    It''s very common for a child to die young, so the Han family didn''t come forward and let the Song family deal with it.


    In a flash, it''s the end of July.


    July is hot and breathless. There are two buckets of ice in Yuxi''s study. It''s cool to walk in.


    Yuxi was absorbed in the book. He heard perilla come in in a hurry and said, "girl, mother Quan is back."


    Jade Xi ah a, very surprised to ask a way: "whole Mama came back?"? No mistake? " On that day, when mother Quan went back to her hometown in Shaanxi, she was ready to go back to provide for the aged. How could she possibly return to Beijing? So after hearing this, Yuxi instinctively didn''t believe it.


    "How can I make a mistake?" she said with a smile? All mothers have entered the house. Go to see your wife first! I thought I would never see mother Quan again, but she came back. "


    Yuxi is not as happy as perilla, but frowned and said: "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Mother Quan is going back to her hometown to provide for the aged. Now she must have something to do when she comes back to the capital.


    Just then, I heard the little servant girl return that Liu Yin had come. Liu Yin came into the room and said to Yuxi, "girl, mother Quan has gone back to her house. Madam asked the maid to ask her to come over."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "the whole mother is the most important etiquette, I''ll clean it up and then go over." It''s disrespectful to wear a home uniform to meet a guest.


    After grooming, Yuxi took perilla and butterflies to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Mother Quan. Mother Quan was wearing a stone blue dark ridge and a brown skirt of the same color. Her clothes looked old; She wore a bun and two silver hairpins on her temples. The skin is dark and thin. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that serious look.


    Yuxi didn''t believe her eyes, but only three years later, mother Quan had white hair. And the old clothes, a look to know that the whole mother is not well.


    Seeing that Yuxi was standing still, Qiushi said, "Yuxi, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you know mother Quan? " It''s also because mother Quan taught Yuxi sincerely at the beginning, so Qiu was very polite to mother Quan.


    Yuxi immediately restrained his mood and gave a salute to mammy Quan.


    Mother Quan looks at Yuxi, and her eyes are filled with joy. Although she hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, she also knows that Yuxi is now taking over to Dafang and has a good marriage. She has a long good life before: "three years no see, the girl is more and more beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mammy praised."


    Qiushi said with a smile: "Yuxi, you take the whole mother back to taoranju, two people talk well." There must be something wrong with the return of mother Quan. Since I don''t want to tell myself, I must tell Yuxi. If not, I would not come to the government.


    After waiting for someone to leave, mother Li said: "look at mother Quan, life should be very hard." If you are a guest in old clothes, it will be a good day.


    Qiushi said: "I should have come to join Yuxi. Just as it happens, Yuxi is short of a steward mother. Yuxi, the person I selected before, doesn''t like it. If mother Quan can be such a steward mother, it''s also excellent. " Qiu is still very convinced of mammy Quan''s ability.


    Mother Li nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Full mammy with Yuxi to taoranju, looking at the layout of taoranju, slightly nodded, said: "this yard is good." The yard is several times more spacious than the rose yard.


    The butterfly brings tea, and then a servant girl brings snacks and fruits.


    Mother Quan smelled the fragrance of the tea and knew it was Kuding tea. "I didn''t expect that the girl still remembered my favorite tea."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but it''s only three years. No matter how bad my memory is, I won''t forget what kind of tea mammy likes."


    Mother Quan laughed: "I''m old, and I forget a lot of things." She always wanted to stay away from the capital and return to her hometown, but in the end she had to come back.


    Looking at the white hair on mammy Quan''s head, Yuxi asked, "Mammy, have you encountered any difficulties? If I could help, I would not refuse. " As long as it is within her power, she will help each other.


    Mother Quan put down her tea cup and nodded: "my hometown was hit by disaster, and I''m not familiar with other places except Beijing, so I went back to Beijing."


    Yuxi a listen to this words to frown, big brother will occasionally tell her some things in the court. But she hasn''t heard of the disaster recently. Think of here, jade Xi wave a hand to let the servant girl that stands at one side all go down, connect purple Su also didn''t leave.


    There were only two people left in the room. Yuxi then asked: "Mammy, did you say that your hometown was in disaster? What kind of disaster is it? Is the scope of the disaster large? "


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "most of Shaanxi and Gansu have suffered from drought. When I left, the grain was 10% higher than the same time last year. Now I don''t know what the price is. " Shaanxi is thousands of miles away from the capital. It took mother Quan three months from Shaanxi to the capital.


    Yuxi calculated in his heart and asked, "Mammy, will it rain again after you leave your hometown? If there is a drought in Shaanxi, Gansu and other places, the imperial court will certainly provide relief. But now, there is no movement at all? " Those officials should not have the courage to conceal such a big thing.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know that." A few months after leaving her hometown, she didn''t have a source. How could she know about it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "did mammy go back to Beijing alone?"


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "no, I came with my nephew and family. Plus me, there are seven. There are too many children, otherwise they would not have gone so far. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "Mammy, even if there is a natural disaster in Shaanxi, it''s only temporary. How did mammy bring them to Beijing?" Everyone has homesickness complex. If it''s just natural disaster that makes the whole family leave their hometown, Yuxi doesn''t believe it. There must be something else in it.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi asking, she said, "the taxes there are too heavy. I''m working hard in the field all year round and I can''t even fill my stomach. Although I have some savings on hand, I can''t just sit back and eat nothing. "


    Yuxi was still full of questions: "why doesn''t mammy open a medicated food shop in her hometown? Mammy, you''ve got a rank. You don''t dare to be bad when you wait for others. " With the skill of mother Quan, she opened a medicated food shop, but she still had a lot of money.


    Hearing this, mother Quan said with a bitter smile: "girl, the medicated food shop has not been opened. Last year, she opened a pastry shop. But within half a year, they were bought. " Mother Quan also saw her nephew''s family have a hard time, and it''s not a matter to rely on her all the time. All you can do is go out and not go in. So she wanted to open a pastry shop to supplement her family. Mother Quan''s pastry shop was not big either. As a result, her business was so good that she attracted people''s attention.


    Yuxi clear, asked: "was forced to buy?"


    Mother Quan nodded, "I''ve been bought by Madam Xian Cheng." Although mother Quan had a rank in her body, it was only an empty position and had no real power. The county magistrate is a local snake. His wife takes a fancy to mother Quan''s shop. If she doesn''t sell them, she will do harm to them. Finally, I had no choice but to sell the shop. It''s the same thing that makes mother Quan feel bad. Seeing that the drought was serious this time, she was very worried about problems, so she persuaded her nephew and his family to move to Beijing. No matter what, she still has connections in Beijing. No matter how bad she is, she can''t be hungry. The most important thing is not to be afraid.


    Yuxi also knew something about this kind of winding: "does Madame Xiancheng have a big backing?" Otherwise, a county magistrate''s wife would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "the magistrate''s wife is her cousin." With such a big backing, mother Quan didn''t dare to be tough. She could only sell the recipe of the cake.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked: "a little lady of the county magistrate is so arrogant. Is the officialdom over there corrupt long ago? Is that why mammy is going to move to the capital The so-called official corruption means that all officials are corrupt officials.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect Yuxi to be so transparent. She nodded and said, "yes. This time there was a drought in Shaanxi and Gansu. Whether the government provided relief or not, it was the ordinary people who suffered in the end. " In fact, the natural disaster is not terrible. What mother Quan worried most was that the common people would rebel if they could not survive.


    Mammy Quan is also a man of insight. She looks at the people''s life becoming more and more difficult and worries that the people will have no way to live if it goes on like this. If you can''t survive, you may rebel. If so, they will be affected. Therefore, mother Quan thought about it and thought it was safer to go to the capital. After all, it''s safer at the foot of the Emperor than there.


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can he not understand the implication of mother Quan. Although she had heard from Han Jianming that the official administration was corrupt, the Song family played with Yu''s family, and the people below were suffering, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. But now mother Quan is planning to settle down in Kyoto with her family in tow. If she can''t stay in her hometown, how could mother Quan take this step. Thus, we can see how hard the people below are living. In this world, it''s really possible that there will be chaos, as my elder brother said.

 Chapter 243

    Mother Quan came to find Yuxi after she had a good plan. Then she said, "girl, I still have some savings on hand. I want to buy a small house in the capital. Such a family also has a place to live." Mother Quan is planning to live in the capital, so she is not willing to rent a house and wants to buy a small house. It''s just that it''s not so easy to buy a house in the capital. And she is in the capital, except Yuxi, other people are not familiar with each other. Of course, the second is to buy a house, mainly to find Yuxi as a backer. If there is no support in the capital, I don''t know how to die once I provoke anyone.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s easy to buy a house. But what will you do for your family''s livelihood in the future? "


    Mother Quan said, "settle down first, and the rest will be settled down." In the capital, there are people to support her, and mother Quan is not worried about her livelihood. After all, she has learned all her skills. It''s not a problem to support her family. Besides, her nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law are not lazy.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "mother Quan, do you want to come back? I haven''t been able to find a suitable mother in charge. If mother Quan is willing to come back, it''s easy to say anything else. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "to tell you the truth, except for perilla and Corydalis, other servant girls are not very useful now, so I want to ask Mammy to come back and help me train some servant girls."


    Mother Quan was a little strange: "where are kufu and Ophiopogon japonicus?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "let it out."


    After hearing this, mother Quan knew that the two maids must have made a big mistake, or they could not have let go: "if the girl doesn''t dislike me, I''m happy, but I don''t know if the eldest lady will agree?" At that time, she was willing to teach Yuxi so attentively, but also valued that Yuxi was a man of love and righteousness. At that time, I wanted to teach Yuxi well, but I didn''t expect that this retreat would be used so quickly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as mammy agreed, mother there is no problem." In the past two years, she has been looking for a suitable mother, but she can''t find a satisfactory one. Mother Quan is willing to be her mother in charge of this meeting. It''s too late for her to be happy, and she will not object.


    Mother Quan said, "when the girl comes out, I''ll go back." This means that she will only stay with Yuxi for two or three years and will not follow Yuxi to Chen''s house. It means she doesn''t sell herself as a slave. In the palace, she was cautious all her life, but she didn''t want to be a slave. She just wanted to live the rest of her life comfortably.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes." For two years, mother Quan could teach her a few useful people. As for the steward mother, after the Perilla got married, she would come back to be the steward mother in the yard.


    They agreed that the matter was settled. But mother Quan wanted to wait for her nephew and daughter-in-law to settle down before she went on duty.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it should be. Mammy, what do you want from the house? I''ll have someone inquire about it for you. " It also takes time to buy a desirable home.


    Mother Quan didn''t have any requirements for the house, but she asked that the house should be in a safe place. After all, she came from other places. If there were local ruffians and hooligans in the place where she lived, she would not be at ease if she let her nephew''s family out. Her nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law are honest and honest people. When they meet those unreasonable people, they will only suffer losses.


    After listening to mother Quan''s request, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the place where mother Fang lives is in good public order. If mother Fang wants to, I''ll ask her to see if there is anyone who wants to sell the house there? If there''s a house over there, you''ve got people walking around Second, there are people walking around. The key is to have Fang''s mother take care of her. Mother Quan doesn''t have to worry about her nephew''s family being bullied by outsiders.


    Mother Quan showed a happy smile: "if so, it is naturally the best."


    When Fang''s mother got the news, she not only inquired about it by herself, but also made Lian Shan pay attention to it. In less than three days, he went into the mansion to reply to Yuxi.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, there are two houses. One is a courtyard and the other is two. Both houses are very good."


    After listening to the detailed description of Fang''s mother, Yuxi said, "since my mother thinks the two houses are very good, I''ll take mammy Quan to have a look. It''s still up to Mammy to decide which house to buy. " Mother Quan bought the house and lived in it. Naturally, she had to make up her own mind.


    Fang''s mother nodded, but she didn''t come here just for the house. Fang''s mother and Yuxi said, "girl, I have a crush on the girl Caidie and want to tell her to Dalao. Girl, do you think it''s right Fang''s mother doesn''t worry about Caidie''s marriage, because the girl who is close to the girl won''t be engaged until she is 15 or 16 years old. It''s just that Dalao is old, and Fang''s mother wants to settle down early, so she''s at ease.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "is this your mother''s meaning, or Lianshan''s?" These are two concepts.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "the head of the family also agrees. It is the child of Dalao who is very happy to know what I mean. "


    Yuxi nodded his head slightly and said, "if Caidie agrees with her mother, I have no problem." That''s what she meant that day, so she let the butterfly go to Lian''s house frequently.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask her mother." Her family has a house, a shop and property. She is also a person with family background. She is also an official. She has a salary every month. What''s more important is that Dalao is still a good child. Mother Fang doesn''t worry that caidieniang will refuse to marry her. It''s a proper marriage.


    Yuxi nodded his head. Perhaps because of the smooth family life, Fang''s mother is 40 years old, but she doesn''t look old at all. Looking at Fang''s mother''s good life, Yuxi is also at ease.


    In the evening, Han Jianye came over with a brocade box in his hand. Han Jianye buys her gifts from time to time, and Yuxi is used to it.


    Han Jianye watched Yuxi take the gift, casually put it on the table, squinted and said with a smile: "Yuxi, this thing is not given to you by the second elder brother. Someone asked me to give it to you." Then he laughed like a mouse.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye and knows who sent it. When the following does not change color Oh, no below. This reaction, it can be said, is a little cold.


    Han Jianye felt that Yuxi had to be shy after listening to him. As a result, the girl didn''t respond at all. It was really boring: "don''t open it and have a look?"


    Yuxi a pair of very don''t care to say: "second elder brother if want to see, open." During the Dragon Boat Festival, the Chen family also sent a lot of festival gifts, which are valuable things. The value of things is second. The key is that it shows that the Chen family attaches great importance to Yuxi. Qiu was very happy when he received the festival gift. However, the only pity is that Chen Ran didn''t give her a gift alone, for which Qiu said two words. Yuxi didn''t expect Chen Ran to give her a gift alone, so she was not disappointed.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "heartless girl. I''ll go back and watch for yourself. " With that, he turned back.


    Yuxi waves to let perilla and others go down. When there is no one else in the room, she opens the brocade box. I saw a bamboo flute lying quietly in the brocade box. The bamboo flute is dark in color, with fine grain, straight and round body, and the head is slightly thicker than the tail.


    Take this flute out of the brocade box and hold it in your hand. It can be seen that the bamboo flute is not well ground at all. This skill is not very good. Yuxi blew twice in her mouth, and the sound was much worse than the one she used. Yuxi frowned. Why did Chen Ran send such a poor flute to her.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi took away the satin spread in the brocade box and saw a letter lying below. Yuxi puts down the bamboo flute and takes out the letter. After reading, Yuxi''s face appeared a smile, she said how Chen Ran could send such a poor sound quality flute to her, it turned out that he made it himself.


    It seems easy to make flutes, but it''s very difficult to make them. Although the sound quality of this flute is not as good as that of her Jade Flute, it''s hard to find this kind of heart. Gently touch the bamboo flute, Yuxi heart warm. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve received such a thoughtful gift. It is also because this flute makes Yuxi look forward to the future.


    Reciprocity, Chen ran so carefully sent her gift, she can not say nothing. Yuxi thought for a while, what she can do is embroidery, so she plans to embroider a fan for Chen Ran. Of course, the fan embroidered for Chen Ran must not be the same as Zhou Shiya''s.


    Purple perilla see Yuxi ordered to move out the embroidery frame, asked: "what do you want to embroider girl?" If it is said that Yuxi used to spend half an hour to embroider every day, he hasn''t done any sewing in the past two years or a month. I''ve been reading in my room every day, and I''m possessed.


    Yuxi thought that Chen Ran was a scholar, who liked plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, and said, "embroider bamboo!" Yuxi chose to embroider bamboo because Chen Ran gave her a bamboo flute. Yuxi thinks that Chen Ran must like bamboo very much. It''s better to embroider bamboo than others.


    Perilla some doubts, asked: "girl, I think Shiya girl will not like bamboo, embroidery or goldfish will be better than bamboo."


    Yuxi then remembered that she promised Zhou Shiya that day and said that she would embroider a fan for her in the spring, but she forgot. Yuxi was a little embarrassed: "first embroider bamboo, then embroider goldfish." But two pieces of embroidery took a lot of time. Thinking of this, Yuxi thinks that she should use a skill that has never been used, that is, hand embroidery.


    Zisu was very surprised: "girl, who is going to give the bamboo?"


    Yu Xi was a little embarrassed and said, "I asked so many questions about what to do. I really didn''t find that you talked so much before. What are you doing here? Move the embroidery frame quickly. "


    It''s the first time that perilla has been rejected. It''s very depressing.


    Mother Quan followed mother Fang to see the two houses, and finally chose the two houses. Mother Quan also thought far away. As soon as she entered the house, she would have no problem living now. But after a few years, when her two nephews and grandchildren got married, she was very crowded. However, because she bought this house, she not only spent all her savings, but also used it as some jewelry.


    Fang''s mother is very enthusiastic to find jobs for mother Quan''s nephew and daughter-in-law. The monthly salary is not high, but because she is not too tired and close to home, she can take care of her family, so mother Quan makes the decision and agrees.


    After settling down the family affairs, mother Quan went to the government as a servant.


    PS: there will be more tonight, about 10:30. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, please.

 Chapter 244

    Mother Quan went into the house, but she not only taught the servant girls, but also taught Yuxi how to teach the useful people. Mother Quan has always believed that it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Therefore, the second is to train the maid, and the most important is to teach Yuxi well.


    This afternoon, mother Quan went into the courtyard to talk to Yuxi. She heard that Yuxi was doing embroidery. When Yuxi was doing embroidery work, no one was allowed to stay in the backyard, except his confidants. It''s not that she wants to hide something, but that she needs a very quiet environment to do embroidery work, just like reading a book.


    When mother Quan came into the courtyard, she saw Yuxi in the hand copying corridor, concentrating on embroidery. Mother Quan went to the perilla and asked in a low voice, "when did the girl learn to embroider her hands?" Right hand and left hand embroidery together, if spread out, it will definitely cause vibration.


    The basil said in a mosquito like voice: "the girl used to practice calligraphy. When she was tired of writing with her right hand, she would change it to her left. A few days ago, because he thought that one hand embroidery was too slow, he had a whim and used both hands to embroider together. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a success. " In fact, Yuxi learned this skill in his last life, but he was afraid that it was useless to arouse people''s suspicion. This time, he also used the excuse of practicing calligraphy to train his left and right hands very acutely.


    This statement can deceive perilla, but not mammy Quan. Embroidery is totally different from calligraphy practice. Calligraphy practice can be done slowly, but hands embroidery is not only done slowly. It''s just that there are a lot of things about Quan Mammy''s Sutra. She knows what to ask and what not to ask. People who are too curious in the palace have long died and can''t live to the present: "if someone asks you in the future, you will say that the girl has been practicing hand embroidery a few years ago, and she has finally practiced it recently."


    Perilla don''t understand, but see full mammy a pair of don''t want to explain more appearance, immediately nodded and said: "Mammy''s words, I wrote down."


    After embroidering for half an hour, Yuxi''s eyes were astringent. He put down his needle and thread, and then said to the Perilla standing beside him, "put things away and embroider tomorrow." Yuxi did not embroider much, but embroidered an hour every day. Rao is like this. Her eyes can''t stand it


    When the embroidery frame was moved back to the study, mother Quan and Yuxi said, "girl, some things still need to be careful. Just like you can embroider with both hands, this kind of thing doesn''t happen overnight. If you want to ask, you have to be on your guard. " Just like the answer of perilla, she was suspicious. If you let those people who have bad intentions to hear bad rumors, Yuxi''s reputation is not good.


    Yu Xi is a Leng, turn to smile to say: "mammy worries too much. No one will talk in the mansion. "


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi''s vigilance had dropped a lot, and said, "girl, it''s natural that there is nothing wrong in the government now. But what about Chen''s? " Good habits should be kept all the time and there should be no slackness for a moment. This is the temperament that mother Quan developed in the palace. Take her hometown for example. In fact, even if there is a natural disaster, her family can survive with her savings. As for the rebellion, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, the people will not do such a thing to destroy the whole family. But mother Quan didn''t think so. Many things were on guard, even if there were real things.


    Yuxi heart a Lin, since the adoption to the big room she really lazy a lot. Then nodded and said: "Mammy''s lesson is that I will pay attention later."


    What mother Quan likes most about Yuxi is to listen to the advice. As long as it makes sense, she will listen: "girl, from tomorrow on, you will learn to make medicated food from me."


    Yuxi is a little puzzled. She has learned medicinal diet for a long time! How to learn again.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "the medicated food you learned before is just some very simple ones. What I''ll teach you tomorrow is a secret recipe from the imperial palace. If you learn it, it will benefit you all your life. " There are many prescriptions in Mammy Quan''s hands to take care of her body, and the effect is not the same. There are recipes to make your skin look like snow, and there are recipes to lose weight.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes brightened. After that, Yuxi learned all kinds of skills with mother Quan every morning, did embroidery in the afternoon and read books in the evening. Time is also very tight.


    In a month, Yuxi finally embroidered two fans.


    After looking at the perilla, she couldn''t help saying, "girl, it''s too easy for you." The pair embroidered with bamboo only embroidered three pieces of bamboo, and about 20 pieces of bamboo leaves. In addition, a poem was embroidered on the right side. As for the embroidery given to Zhou Shiya, in addition to two goldfish, a lotus flower and two lotus leaves were embroidered around. It can''t be said that it''s not beautiful. On the contrary, the two pieces of embroidery are very beautiful, but they look too fresh. The so-called refreshing, is too simple.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "simple, let people see more comfortable." She wanted to embroider a peacock, but it took a lot of work. There is enough time to embroider peacock for her to embroider four or five such embroideries. These two pieces of embroidery are enough to hold hands. Why bother.


    Zisu also understood Yuxi. After listening to this, she said helplessly, "girl, you don''t want to waste time talking straight. Why do you need to make such an excuse?" Reading a book is very exciting. I think it''s a waste of time to do embroidery. Zisu doesn''t know what Yuxi thinks.


    Yuxi laughed for a while, did not take the words of perilla, but said: "when the two fans are ready, send them."


    The Perilla also guessed that the bamboo embroidery was given to Mr. Chen. At that time, she was very happy to guess it. No way, Yuxi and Chen Ran betrothed after the performance is too calm, calm so that perilla feel Yuxi not satisfied with this marriage. Zisu has been worried that Yuxi is not satisfied, and will not get along with Chen Ran when she gets married. Well, don''t worry now. The girl was willing to make a fan for Mr. Chen, so she accepted him in her heart.


    Zhou Shiya''s one is Tuan fan. It''s easy to get some. The gift to Chen Ran is to make it into a folding fan, so it is more difficult. So, it''s five days after the two fans are ready.


    Looking at the two fans, Yuxi smiles and wraps the gold fish embroidered Tuan fan with a fan cover. She asks Xuntao to send the fan to the Zhou family.


    When Zhou Shiya saw the fan cover, she opened it. After reading it, I said happily: "I thought I would wait until the end of the year, but I didn''t expect that I would finish the embroidery now."


    If you let Zhou Shiya know the real speed of her embroidery work, I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to be so happy.


    After a heavy reward, Zhou Shiya happily took the new fan and showed off with her mother.


    On Tuesday, after listening to Zhou Shiya''s words, she poked her forehead and said, "if you embroider this fan, I can wake up when I fall asleep. But you don''t look at the thing you embroidered? Compare with this fan again? I blush for you. "


    Not ashamed at all, Zhou Shiya said, "mother, I don''t have this talent! You see, Yuxi didn''t spend a lot of time to develop double-sided embroidery. I''ve studied it for several years, but I can''t blame it for my poor embroidery! Besides, even if I can''t do embroidery, the maid around me can do it. "


    On Tuesday, my wife became more and more angry after hearing this: "what can''t learn? You are lazy and don''t want to learn? I didn''t ask you to learn Yuxi well, but why don''t you have a snack? The clothes you wear on weekdays can be embroidered by your servant girl, but it''s not as good as when you pass by. You have to let your servant girl embroider all the gifts of being filial to your father-in-law, right According to the rules, when a new daughter-in-law passes by, the gifts given to her in-law must be shoes and clothes made by the new daughter-in-law.


    Originally, Zhou Shiya was very happy to get such a gift, but she was scolded by her wife on Tuesday, and she was in no mood. Well, Zhou Shiya regretted it. She didn''t show it to her mother when she knew it. Instead, she went to several cousins to show off.


    Chen Ran got his own gift the next day. Looking at the green bamboo on the folding fan, a smile appeared on his face. Chen Ran had heard that Yuxi would embroider on both sides, but he didn''t expect to get her hand-made gift so soon.


    Good mood, in the face of Mrs. Taining Hou, Chen Ran''s face also eased a lot, no longer indifferent. Let Mrs. Taining Hou is happy and curious: "go to ask, what good thing happened to the second master?"


    Not much, Mrs. Taining Hou knew that Yuxi had given her son a folding fan. Mrs. Lin, who went to inquire about the news, said: "madam, since the second master got this gift, he can''t put it down and has been carrying it close to his body."


    Mrs. Taining Hou said with a smile: "we''ve seen that girl''s embroidery. It''s really good." Not to mention the others, this hand is a pair of skilful hands. Moreover, Mrs. Taining Hou was also happy that she could make her son''s attitude better.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile: "it''s not only good at embroidery, but also a good housekeeper."


    Mrs. Taining nodded and said, "it''s really good. Because of the rumors outside, I almost missed a good girl After listening to Qiu''s words on Zizi mountain, she asked people to inquire about Yuxi. She found that although Yuxi had a little temperament, she had a good nature and was not as unbearable as the rumors outside. It''s normal for a girl from a rich family to have a little temperament.


    Mrs. Lin knew that her wife had completely accepted Han Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because of a folding fan, the impression of Mrs. Hou of Taining was greatly changed. This will be her, is buried in reading!


    Zisu came into the room and said, "girl, Shizi asked you to go to the study." Before because Han Jingyan''s words, let Yuxi dare not go to Han Jianming''s study. But now, Han Jingyan can''t take care of her. If he doesn''t, he won''t have this scruple.


    Yuxi put down the book and went to Han Jianming''s study: "brother, what happened?" If it''s OK, Han Jianming can''t ask her to come.


    "Don''t you always want to know where Duan Xinrong has gone? I have found out that Duan Xinrong is now in Liaodong. "


    Yu Xi was shocked and asked, "in Liaodong? What are you doing in Liaodong? "


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "in the biggest brothel in Liaodong. But she''s from the Qing Dynasty. She doesn''t sell herself. " It is also his people who have seen the portraits painted by Yuxi and know Duan Xinrong''s appearance, so they recognize Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong has been in the boudoir all the time. Few people have seen her. Who can recognize Duan Xinrong after she has changed her face!


    Yuxi is numb.

 Chapter 245

    Yuxi recovered his calm after a long time: "isn''t Xinrong rescued? Why do they appear in brothels? " This makes Yuxi unable to understand.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. But it was a huge force that rescued Duan Xinrong, but the people behind the scenes were too deep to find out. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "look at this man''s behavior. He should have a grudge against the Song family and the ninth prince. Moreover, he has built such a powerful force, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. " Thinking of this, Yuxi''s mind flashed: "brother, do you think it''s the Yan family?" Yuxi will think of the Yan family, but also because the Yan family was so easy to make the family broken, some strange. You know, the Yan family is also a century old family. Although most of the younger generation are not very prosperous, they are not without outstanding ability. For example, Yan Wushuang has outstanding qualifications.


    Han Jianming said in silence: "what you said is impossible. It''s just that there''s no evidence for this, and there''s no way to say it''s the Yan family. "


    Yuxi didn''t pester about it for long. Instead, he talked to Han Jianming about what mother Quan had said to her before: "brother, mother says that the drought in Shaanxi is very serious. How come there is no news in the capital? Is things getting better over there? " If the government were to provide relief, she would not have known such a big thing. The only possibility is that there is no drought in Shaanxi.


    "Shaanxi is really dry, and the situation is quite serious," Han said


    Yuxi felt incredible: "why is there no news outside about such a big thing? And why not give relief? " Yuxi didn''t come to inquire for the first time that day, because it had no direct relationship with her. In addition to the calm outside, she also felt that the situation should be better. But now, after listening to Han Jianming''s words, she was a little frightened.


    Han Jianming said: "the news in the capital has been suppressed, so the bad news outside has not spread. As for the disaster relief you said, the State Treasury has no money, what kind of disaster relief do you take? "


    Yuxi felt that he heard a funny news: "a few days ago, I heard that the Ministry of work was going to overhaul the emperor''s other courtyard in Xishan. How could it cost tens of thousands of taels of silver to build Beiyuan! In addition, the birthday banquet of the lady is coming. I heard that the people of the house of interior have started to prepare and buy a lot of things. How can a nunnery have money to celebrate its birthday, but not for disaster relief? "


    Han Jianming had a sneer on his face: "when the emperor builds another courtyard and a banquet for the birthday of his concubine, if he has no money, he has to make money." As for the victims in Shaanxi and Gansu, who cares!


    Yuxi didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Han Jianming still felt that the news was not exciting enough. He dropped a bomb and said, "not only is there no money for disaster relief, but also the soldiers'' salaries and food are not enough. The soldiers in Liaodong and northwest have not been paid for three months. "


    "Er..." I have money to spend all my time and relax, but I don''t have money to pay for disaster relief. Well, Yuxi really knelt down to the emperor and the important officials of the court at this time.


    Looking at Yuxi, Han Jianming was not nervous and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuxi was not afraid and said, "what''s the use of being afraid? Moreover, even if the world is really in chaos, the capital is the last place to be affected. Besides, I don''t worry about big brother and second brother. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you can rest assured that although it is not peaceful outside, the imperial court can still control the situation for the time being." If we can''t control the situation, it''s time for chaos. The world is in chaos. There are both dangers and opportunities.


    Yuxi frowned: "Chen family is the emperor''s confidant. If the world is in chaos, does the Chen family have to get involved in the whirlpool? " That''s not what she likes to see.


    Seeing that Yuxi was finally worried, Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Chen family has a deep foundation. Even if the world is in chaos, they have the means to protect themselves. " The Chen family has been established for more than 200 years and has a unique way of life.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "what do I have to worry about. It''s just that the world is in chaos, and it''s the common people who suffer. "


    "It''s just the worst," Han said in a low voice. The ninth Prince has a good ability. Maybe he can turn the world around! " As long as the successor is a Mingjun, the world will not be in chaos.


    Yuxi remembers what happened in his last life. After the tenth prince came to power, she began to reduce taxes on the people. Although she didn''t know the specific effect, it at least proved that the tenth Prince wanted to govern the country well: "what the ninth Prince did, how could he be the emperor of Ming?". What''s more, how can the secret force make him superior? " Even though the ninth prince was still young, the 12-year-old child was old enough to distinguish right from wrong. Selling the country for their own interests is enough to see that this is a person without principles and bottom line. Such a person expects her to become a wise king, and his hope is slim.


    Han Jianming still has a word not to say, that is nine princes can''t let ten princes ascend. If the ten princes are in the top position, the Han family will get the most benefits. However, these words are not good for Han Jianming to say to Yuxi: "I heard that you don''t read medical books recently?"


    Yuxi said helplessly: "time is not enough. Every day''s time is well arranged and compact, where there is still time to read medical books. " No time is just an excuse. The main thing is that her marriage is settled. Later, when he married to the Chen family, he didn''t need medical skills. Yuxi was a pragmatist. If you can''t learn something, you won''t spend any more time. As for the history books, she thought they were very interesting. Moreover, if she read too many of them, it would only be good but not bad, so she insisted on reading them.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "no time to read, have time to do embroidery? When can I give my brother a fan? " Han Jianming is making fun of Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She always thinks that sewing is time-consuming, so she does very little. For so many years, I haven''t given Han Jianming a decent gift: "what does big brother like? I''ll do it when I get back. "


    Han Jianming just joked, where really want Yuxi''s Embroidery: "I don''t need it. But you should be married in two years. It''s time to start preparing your dowry, too. " Now most people in the capital have heard about Yuxi''s good sewing. Therefore, her wedding dress and cover have to be embroidered by herself. She can''t fake it to others. Otherwise, she will hit her face naked.


    Yuxi thought all the way back to taoranju. Back in the yard, did not see perilla, asked: "perilla people?"


    Looking for peach, I said: "sister perilla is in the room."


    Yuxi also didn''t think much, just said: "is tired in the room to rest, or the body is not comfortable?" Perilla is usually very diligent, even if nothing will stay in the house.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Yuxi was wrong: "what''s the matter? Is someone bullying perilla? " Yuxi''s status is rising, and the servant girls around him are naturally rising. The people in the mansion, Yuxi really can''t think of who will bully zisu.


    Looking for peach, he lowered his head and said, "girl, I don''t know exactly. The butterfly should know about it." Looking for peach is not to shirk, but she really doesn''t know what''s going on. Only know that butterfly came back from the outside and perilla said a few words, perilla face ugly into the house.


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, said: "call the butterfly to the study." Yuxi likes to talk in his study.


    Before long, the butterfly came. See Yuxi asked, she did not hide, said: "girl, my mother told me that wanjiadalao with his aunt''s cousin some entanglement." Caidieniang is also an old man in her residence. With her good popularity, she has good news. She heard that Wan Jiahua and his cousin could not tear up clearly. She was afraid that the Perilla would suffer losses, so she called the butterfly to tell her the news.


    Yuxi knows that caidieniang is a proper person. If she is not sure, she won''t let caidieniang tell her about it: "did you tell this to perilla?"


    The butterfly nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi didn''t feel deeply about it, and wanjiahua was not optimistic about it. What''s more, she didn''t get engaged. The other woman was entangled with other women, so she was removed from the list: "mother Fang wants to hire you to her eldest son, do you know that?" For such a long time, Fang''s mother didn''t reply. Obviously, caidieniang didn''t agree.


    Butterfly''s face a red, low head mutter ground says: "my mother told me two days ago." Caidieniang didn''t agree. She was not familiar with her family at all. She agreed to marry rashly. She''s been asking about Lian''s family these days. Understand clearly, think even all aspects of home conditions are good, this just asked the meaning of butterfly.


    Yuxi said, "what''s your idea?"


    The butterfly was so ashamed that she lowered her head and said, "all the maidservants listen to the girl." Even she has seen the Dalao several times. She is a good-natured person. It''s better to marry someone you don''t know than to marry someone who knows the root and the bottom.


    Yuxi laughed: "this is a matter of life. You have to satisfy yourself. If you agree, I''ll tell you. If you don''t agree, just refuse. "


    The butterfly answered softly.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go and ask perilla to come here for a while."


    Seeing the red eyes of perilla, Yuxi jokingly said: "but I''ve met twice, and I haven''t got engaged. What are you sad about?" Uncomfortable normal, but sad to cry really unnecessary.


    Perilla is very wronged to call out: "girl..." perilla thought Yuxi would comfort two, did not expect to come up to bury her, it is too sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "perilla, if you are honest, you don''t have to be honest. There are many wolves in sheep''s clothing in this world. It''s better to know him earlier. I''m not engaged anyway, and it doesn''t hurt your reputation. " Yuxi didn''t look up to wanjiahua at all. He didn''t think he was worthy of Perilla. It''s just that perilla has given up her mind and thinks Wan Jiahua is honest.


    The Perilla said, "girl, I don''t want to get married. All my life, I''ll watch the girl. I''ll be quiet all my life. "


    Yuxi knew that he couldn''t come with Perilla at this time, and said, "let''s put it down for the time being." It''s not too late to make a decision until the right person is found.

 Chapter 246

    Will not round the moon gradually rose to the sky, a transparent gray cloud light cover the moonlight, the yard seems to cage up a piece of smoke, shares off, like falling into a dream.


    More than a year later, Yuxi is now fully open. With the delicate skin like a shelled egg, the fine facial features and the forward and backward posture, going out is also a beauty that attracts people''s attention. But at this time, Yuxi was standing in the corridor, looking at the night scene.


    Perilla came to Yuxi and said, "girl, you don''t care about your body. It''s so windy, you don''t know how to enter the house. " Two months ago, the girl didn''t know that the third master was going to marry again. She didn''t expect that the third master would get married tomorrow. Today, the girl is abnormal.


    Yuxi will perilla ready to give her to put on the big hair clothes, said: "I''m not cold." It''s not a rebuff. She''s not cold.


    The purple perilla hesitated for a moment and asked: "girl, the third master''s continued marriage has nothing to do with you. Why do you think so much?" This makes perilla especially confused. Whether the third master marries or not has nothing to do with her girl, and she doesn''t know what the girl is depressed about.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you think too much. I''m thinking about other things." Seeing that the purple perilla didn''t believe it, Yuxi said: "the third uncle is getting married now. The third sister will get married in February next year. I will get married in May. I''m thinking that the government has been doing a lot of good things recently! "


    Perilla some speechless: "what good is this? I don''t know what the third master thought? Three girls and girls, you are going out next year, but he still wants to marry a bride, and he is not afraid of being laughed at Han Jingyan got married early and later, but he got married at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t care and said, "I don''t care, but the third sister''s face is not good-looking." It''s not only ugly on the face, but also bad in the heart! She has no affection for Han Jingyan for a long time. It doesn''t matter how Han Jingyan tosses her. But Yuchen is different. She has deep feelings for Han Jingyan, and always believes that Han Jingyan loves her mother deeply. Watching Han Jingyan marry a new man, I''m sure it''s not a good feeling.


    Jade Chen is really very afflicted, say with GUI mammy: "Mammy, you say, how does my father think after all?" This is almost four people, even married a woman about her age to enter the door. Facing a woman who is almost the same age, she doesn''t know whether she can hand over the word "mother" next year.


    Han Jingyan''s new wife is a common daughter of a five grade official who has already become an official. The girl is only seventeen years old, one year older than Yuchen. It is said that she is beautiful and gentle. Of course, I heard that people in the mansion haven''t seen real people yet.


    In addition to kaixie, what else could mother GUI say: "girl, it''s inconvenient to have a housewife in charge of the house. If you have something to do in the future, it''s convenient for the third lady to say something in the palace. " For the sake of being superior, the elder brother of the Wen family was able to marry his concubines.


    Yuchen doesn''t object to Han Jingyan''s remarriage, but it shouldn''t be at this time. She can be a year late and wait for her to marry again: "forget it, it''s useless to say more. I just hope this is a good person to get along with." If a father wants to get a wife, she can''t be a daughter.


    "Don''t worry, girl. The old lady has already met her. She is a gentle lady. What''s more, the girl is about to leave the house. No matter how the three ladies who pass by, they dare not give you a look. " The girl is married to the prince. Unless the woman is out of her mind, she has to flatter her own girl.


    Yu Chen sighed: "it''s all in a pile." If she didn''t want to be filial to Wu, she would have gone out at the beginning of this year. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen just a year later.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how to say it. The old lady didn''t stop her. No matter how depressed the girl was, she could only accept it: "girl, don''t think about it!" If you want to do more, it''s useless except to add trouble.


    Yuchen nodded slightly.


    The next day, the government of the people''s Republic of China was decorated with festive lights.


    Qiushi got up early in the morning. When washing, he couldn''t help complaining: "other people get married only once in their life. He''s good. He''s been married four times." After finishing this sentence, he said, "I hope there won''t be a fifth time." The third time is good. After all, it''s not in Beijing. But the other two times, plus this time, were all made by her. Marry a kiss tired her once, before and after all tired her three times. Not to mention the cost of getting married these days, most of these expenses are from the public.


    Mother Li also thinks that Han Jingyan is really OK. I didn''t say that before. Since I came back four years ago, I haven''t seen anything in recent years except salary. The annual salary of this official is only a few hundred taels of silver. But the total expenses of Sanfang, including Han Jingyan''s own expenses, will cost five or six thousand taels of silver all the year round. My wife is not a fussy person, otherwise some people will suffer from famine.


    There was no one else in the room. Qiushi didn''t hide his inner thoughts and said, "I don''t know when I can stop filling this bottomless hole!" The expenses of Sanfang are all public accounts, but she can only bear it when her parents are here.


    It''s hard for mother Li to answer that.


    Qiu Shi is also angry and grumbles. What should be done is done. Otherwise, she will not only be laughed at by outsiders, but also the old lady will not give her a good face.


    After tiding up, Qiu Shi said: "today there should not be many guests, let Yuxi not come out, just stay in the yard." Yuxi, even if adopted to Dafang, is also Han Jingyan''s own daughter. It''s better not to come out on such occasions, so as not to hear any sarcastic remarks.


    Not only Yuxi didn''t greet the guests, but Yuchen and Yurong didn''t greet the guests. Fortunately, the family and friends who came to visit did not bring the girl.


    Yuxi in taoranju, until noon, did not hear anything, very surprised asked: "how no sound?" It is inconceivable that the mansion should be so quiet. If it''s too simple, it''s too simple!


    "Mother Quan said," I always have to worry about the face of the three girls. " Next year, the three girls will go out of the house. If the three masters do their best, the three girls won''t look good.


    Yuxi sneered: "if he really scruples about the third sister''s face, he shouldn''t get married at this time." Han Jingyan is a selfish person. The most important thing in his heart is himself. He has never considered for others.


    Mammy Quan felt that this topic was very sensitive and not suitable for discussion: "girl, you still have a cap to embroider. You''d better embroider it!" Yuxi''s wedding dress was embroidered half a year ago. There''s no way. Yuxi''s hands are not so fast. No one helped, and the embroidery was finished soon. Most of the pillows on the quilt cover are embroidered with the help of the servant girl, so the speed is naturally faster. Alone that cover, jade Xi has been embroidered not satisfied.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry." There are still more than half a year left. I don''t worry about poor embroidery.


    Zisu thinks that it''s better to do embroidery work than to let the girl think wildly here: "girl, you don''t have to worry about it all the time if you finish the embroidery earlier."


    Yuxi at this time where have any mood embroider cover: "cover is embroidered, but it can practice calligraphy."


    After practicing for an hour, Yuxi''s heart was completely quiet. In the afternoon, zisu and Yuxi said, "girl, the new third lady is very beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "is that right? Tomorrow we will see how beautiful it is. "


    On the second day of the meeting, Yuxi was not in a hurry. He began to clean up a set of Wuqinxi. She was the last one in the upper court for this delay.


    By this time, the house was already in a mess. Not only the old lady and Qiu Shi are here, but also the elder brother and the second brother! As for the new couple, they are preparing to offer tea at this time!


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see Han Jingyan''s ugly face. After the ceremony, he stood behind Qiushi very cleverly.


    Han Jingyan is very dissatisfied with Yuxi''s appearance. But he knew that with his present status, he could no longer reprimand Yuxi. Otherwise, his sister-in-law would not save her face.


    The people in the room look at Han Jingyan''s look and know that he is very dissatisfied with Yuxi''s late arrival. The old lady was not blind either. Naturally, she could see it and said with no expression: "here''s to tea!" To tell you the truth, the old lady really doesn''t want to drink this cup of daughter-in-law tea. The old lady felt that Han Jingyan was old and had five children under her knees, so she didn''t have to remarry. At that time, when Han Jingyan wanted to remarry, the old lady didn''t approve. According to the old lady''s meaning, it means to accept a concubine. In this way, some people not only take care of Han Jingyan''s daily life, but also manage the internal affairs of Sanfang. But Han Jingyan thought it was better to take a wife than a concubine. The old lady couldn''t help but let him.


    After Yuxi stood still, he looked up at Wen''s family and saw the appearance of Chu Wen''s family clearly. Then he understood why han Jingyan would marry him. Wen''s small face is only palm big, facial features are good, a pair of beautiful eyes, smooth skin, cherry mouth is not red. Such a woman, it is easy to evoke the man''s mind.


    Jade Chen took the gift, politely and distantly said: "thank you mother." No longer willing, this is my father''s wife.


    Then it''s Yuxi''s turn. Wen''s Manchester United handed the prepared purse to Yu Xi with a smile and said with a smile: "they are all small things. I hope the four girls don''t dislike them." To marry into the government, she naturally needs to know something about the government. It''s not obvious that there are three room men, but the two girls are very famous. Fortunately, the four girls have passed on, and the three girls are going to get married soon. Otherwise, she really thinks Alexander.


    After Yuxi took it over, he handed it to the Perilla beside him and said without expression: "thank you, aunt three." It''s OK on the face. As she is now, there''s no need to put on a smile.


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi, who doesn''t pay attention to Wen, and his face turns black. This wench from adoptive to big room, attitude is really more and more arrogant, very close to the trend of autumn. Han Jingyan wants to reprimand Yuxi, but Qiushi is still staring at him at this time!


    Yurong took Wen''s gift with both hands and said respectfully, "thank you, mother." Jade Chen all bowed head, she also can how.

 Chapter 247

    When a bride goes through the door, she just sees the ceremony first, and then sets the rules. Qiushi herself is a grandmother. Naturally, the old lady won''t let her make any rules. At dinner, Wen was the only one standing beside the old lady, ready to serve the old lady.


    Qiu''s heart is not comfortable, and she is the kind of person I don''t like you don''t want to be comfortable. She can''t do anything to Han Jingyan, but it''s OK to rub Wen. So when having dinner, Qiu didn''t ask his two daughters-in-law, but said to Wen: "bring me a piece of almond tofu." After that, those who want to make rolls and chicken soup will turn Wen''s family around. Qiushi can''t finish eating, so she gives the dish to Yuxi, who is sitting beside her. Yuxi can''t laugh or cry.


    The old lady knew that Qiu''s heart was not comfortable, and the funeral of the daughter-in-law she married before and after her youngest son was not a small expense. Qiu''s heart is not comfortable, also very normal. Because of the fault, the old lady turned a blind eye to Qiu''s behavior and let Qiu vent. It''s hard for Wen. Yesterday, I was tossed in the middle of the night. I got up early in the morning and came here without even drinking hot tea. I could only see the food at the table, but I couldn''t eat it. My stomach was already purring. But I have to run around and wait on Qiu Shi. I don''t want to mention the grievance in my heart. Fortunately, Wen also received orthodox education, this will also dare not take Joe, bite teeth hard to carry.


    After breakfast, Wen''s face turned white. Qiu''s skin said with a smile: "if you wait for a breakfast, your face will turn white like this, and your sister-in-law''s body and bones are so weak, how can you raise children later."


    Before Wen came in, she heard that Qiu was a very straightforward person, but now, she no longer believed this rumor. Wen is not the kind of submissive steamed stuffed bun. After hearing this, he said softly: "thank you for your concern. I''ve always been in good health, but I''ve been a little tired these two days." I haven''t eaten until now. It''s strange that I can have physical strength.


    Yuxi looks at Wen. This woman is not a good one. She has a needle in her mouth. Her fighting power is more than one level higher than Wu''s. If it''s bickering, look at this posture, the three Qiushi can''t match her.


    The old lady glanced at Wen. As soon as she came in, she dared to choke with her sister-in-law. It can be seen that she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When the following color light said: "Wen, you go back first!" Other people also let go, leaving only Qiu Shi.


    Yuxi knows that I''m afraid the old lady was upset by what happened just now. However, this kind of thing, there is no place for her younger generation to speak.


    Out of the gate of the main courtyard, Yuxi saw Yuchen. All need not ask, looking at jade Chen that posture, know is waiting for her.


    Yuchen and Yuxi said, "let''s go together."


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s expression and nodded: "good!" Although I know that Yuchen will be uncomfortable about Han Jingyan''s remarriage, I didn''t expect that the reaction was so big.


    Two people have been walking slowly, did not speak, the atmosphere is depressing. All the way to Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen said softly, "Yuxi, have you ever thought about your mother?" She has been thinking about what her mother looks like these days? If her mother didn''t die, whether need not always call others mother. In addition, others say that she is very similar to her mother. She believed it when she was young, but she didn''t believe it when she was old. Because people in the Jiang family say that Jiang Xin looks like her mother, but she doesn''t look like Jiang Xin at all.


    This is a very heavy topic, so heavy that Yuxi does not know how to answer. After a while, Yuxi said, "I thought about it when I was a child, but later, I didn''t want to." In her last life, she often thought, especially when she was bullied and wronged. In her life, she seldom thought about Ning.


    Yuchen sighed: "it''s from the smallpox, don''t you think about it any more?" Smallpox has always been a death place that people dare not touch. Because people are afraid to mention this, and let Yuxi think of the old lady didn''t ask for a doctor, so there is resentment in his heart.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m too busy to think after studying with Mr. Song. Up to now, my mother has passed away for 15 years. She may have been reincarnated for a long time. Maybe she is living happily somewhere now


    Yu Chen laughs: "you pour is to want to open."


    Yuxi followed Yuchen to the pavilion in the lake. Standing in the pavilion, he looked at the scattered lotus flowers in the pool and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do if I can''t think of it? She can''t come back without thinking about it. Third sister, don''t think so much. Third uncle continues to marry. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t like Wen, just bear it. Anyway, in more than four months, you will be married to Duanwang''s house. " It''s clean out of sight.


    When it comes to getting married, Yuchen is disconsolate: "yes! There are still more than four months to get married. After getting married, I''m not as comfortable as I am now. " The royal family has big rules. After getting married, life will not be easy. At this time, Yuchen was a little envious of Yuxi. Chen Ran is the second son. He doesn''t need to carry on the family business. The burden is light, so the second son''s daughter-in-law is much easier. Yuxi is liked by Mrs. Taining Hou and Chen Ran. If he marries the Chen family, he will have a good life.


    Yuxi agreed with this. After he got married, he was not as comfortable as a girl. Fortunately, she has now confirmed that Mrs. Taining Hou is as generous as she is said to be. In addition, Chen Ran is sincere to her, and Yuxi looks forward to her married life.


    Yuxi doesn''t have a high demand for the future, so he hopes that the couple can live in harmony, have two or three children, and have a happy family. And Chen Ran, obviously, can give her the life she wants.


    Yuchen suddenly laughed: "before I always wanted to grow up quickly, but now I hope never to grow up." It''s better to be a child. As a child, you don''t need to think so much.


    Yuxi listened to this words, some surprised looking at Yuchen. But soon Yuxi understood that Yuchen was also worried about her life after her marriage: "the tenth Prince is infatuated with the third sister. The princess and Qinxin also like you. After the third sister is married, she will be very happy."


    Yuchen looked into the distance and said, "hope!" If the lady really likes her, she won''t let song ling''er in before she goes through the door. Song ling''er is a member of the Song family. She is also the niece of imperial concubine song. It''s strange that she can marry such a concubine!


    In fact, Yuchen has already prepared. After all, the ten princes are valuable. She is not the only one. Sooner or later, it''s necessary to have a concubine and a couple of concubines. But she didn''t expect that there would be such a troublesome person waiting for her in King Jing''s mansion before she went through the door. It''s a terrible feeling. Also because of this matter, let jade Chen to the wedding that will bring soon, little a few minutes expect.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen and talks about her marriage with no smile at all. She sighs a little. How could song ling''er not know that she was a concubine to King Jing. Fortunately, the tenth Prince is sincere to Yuchen, and song ling''er hasn''t made her big for a year. Otherwise, song ling''er gives birth to the eldest son, and Yuchen''s situation will be embarrassed.


    It''s the same thing that makes Yuxi feel blind. Otherwise, how can she feel that Yuchen is the happiest woman in the world! If jade Chen is her last life so of temperament, even if have ten princes mutually protect, estimate also can be swallowed by the person even bone dregs all don''t leave. Therefore, women still have to be self reliant, the rest is empty.


    Yuchen took back his thoughts and said, "don''t talk about these unhappy things. Do you want to listen to music? I''ll play a song for you After getting married, you should please your mother-in-law and sister-in-law, be busy with social activities, take care of internal affairs, and be wary of local concubines. You may not have such leisure and elegance any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, I don''t know how the third sister learned the song" Phoenix courtship "? If you learn it well, play it


    Yuchen agrees to come down, and then orders the servant girl to get the piano.


    Shiqin said: "girl, it''s windy here. You''d better go back to your room and play." She doesn''t want Yuchen to get sick before she gets married.


    Sometimes Yuxi really felt that these servant girls had come to spoil the fun. Back to the house has the artistic conception now here!


    After Wen came in, the old lady didn''t ask for rules. But she is very clever, morning and evening, day is not bad. Moreover, in less than half a month, I felt the old lady''s preferences thoroughly and coaxed her to soften her attitude.


    When Yuxi came to the main courtyard this day, he saw that Qiu''s face was not worried. Walked forward and asked with a smile: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi, fortunately you have adopted to Dafang now. Otherwise, it would be a shame to have such a stepmother. " Qiushi and Wenshi fight each other for three times, but they don''t get any benefits. They also make Qiushi angry.


    After listening to Qiu''s words, Yuxi smiles: "Niang, what''s her identity? What''s your identity? If you''re against her, you''re lowering yourself and elevating her. " Han Jianye and Han Jianming are now the gateway to the government. They have two sons. Qiu''s is a man who can walk horizontally in the government. This is also the reason why han Jingyan does not dare to compete with Qiu. Wen, however, is just a new daughter-in-law. To please the old lady is to gain a firm foothold in the government as soon as possible.


    Qiu said angrily, "I can''t stand her like that."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s pure if you can''t see. If it''s OK, don''t go to the upper court. Anyway, a lot of things in the house are taken care of by my sister-in-law. If there is something on Wen''s side, let her sister-in-law deal with it. " Wen''s means are true, but it''s not known who will win or lose.


    Qiu Shi thinks that Yuxi''s words are reasonable: "Cheng, listen to you." That Wen family is younger than her son. She and Wen family must have thought that she had cheated her son.


    After that, Qiu didn''t go to the upper court. More time, a person also strange boring. At this time, Qiushi wanted to hold a child to the side. Just, autumn''s tangle in the end is to hold seven seven or shun elder brother son to the side. For this reason, he also asked Yuxi.


    This matter, Yuxi kept silent. No mother wants her child to be taken away. No matter what you say, you have to offend one.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Xiu was diagnosed as pregnant. Now you don''t have to worry about which one to choose. You can take Shun Ge''er to the main hospital.


    Happy events always follow. Lu Xiu is not pregnant for a few days. Aunt Jia is also found to be pregnant. And the time is not short, it has been nearly three months.


    Qiu doesn''t think about the concept of three months. She thinks aunt Jia is pregnant and Jianming will have a son soon. She has been hanging heart, also put down.

 Chapter 248

    The ground was covered with thick white frost, and Yuxi only wore a long coat and a silver gray rat coat.


    When going out, zisu wants to put a white fox fur cloak on Yuxi, but Yuxi pushes it away: "no, I''m not cold." Keep exercising every day. Now the benefits are obvious. You don''t have to dress like a ball in winter. Compared with taking cold and medicine in my life, I''m not too happy now.


    When I got to the upper courtyard, I heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell before I entered the room. Yuxi didn''t seem to hear it. He went in step by step.


    As soon as Wen saw Yu Xi, he said with a smile: "it''s really Cao Cao. As soon as the old lady mentioned the four girls, they arrived. "


    After saluting the old lady, Yuxi said faintly, "I don''t know what the third aunt said to me in front of my grandmother." Wen''s more than a month into the door, the old lady will coax so well, can not help saying that this is the ability. As long as Wen doesn''t offend her and Qiu, Yuxi doesn''t care. If Wen dares to provoke her, Yuxi doesn''t mind letting her know that she is not only loved by the old lady and the Third Master in the government.


    Wen has been dealing with people in the government during this period. I know a little about the government. For example, the elder sister-in-law Qiu''s is a strong man in the middle. As for the following Ye''s, Lu''s and Yuchen''s, because they are younger generation, they are all polite to her. Only four girls are an exception. It''s cold to see her. Look, you''re welcome as soon as you speak.


    Wen didn''t seem to recognize the coldness in Yuxi''s words. He said with a smile: "I heard that the four girls had outstanding embroidery skills when I was a girl. Today I saw the old lady''s forehead wiping, which really surprised me. The embroidery art of the four girls really deserves its reputation. " The old lady''s forehead was made by Yuxi. For more than a year, Yuxi had been embroidering dowry. Except for two kneepads for Qiushi, he had never done needlework for anyone else.


    Before Yuxi could reply, the woman outside called, "old lady, three girls and five girls are here." After filial piety, Yurong went to Tingyun pavilion to learn Qin and calligraphy chess from Yuchen. Yurong of this meeting is different from that of four years ago. Today''s Yurong really calms down to learn.


    As soon as the old lady saw Yuchen, she asked about everything. This is also the old lady''s habit, not to mention Yuxi, but Yurong is used to it.


    When the old lady finished talking with Yuchen, Yuxi said, "if grandma has nothing to do, I''ll go back first." It''s customary for Yuxi to come and say hello on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, but even if he comes, Yuxi just shows up and leaves. As for Wen''s theory of morning and evening, it is Wen''s own willingness, and no one interferes.


    After hearing this, Wen looked at the old lady in general. She thought the old lady would be angry, but the result surprised her.


    The old lady didn''t care at all. She just said, "there are more than half a year left in the divorce period. Don''t be too tired. During this period, let mother Quan take good care of you."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know." Then he went out.


    Wen looked at Yuxi''s back and was shocked. No wonder she was so surprised, because Qiu was also respectful in front of the old lady. But the four girls'' attitude towards the old lady was so casual. What made him more incredible was that the old lady was not angry at all.


    With this doubt, Wen went back to biteng yard and said to ah Hui, the maid she brought from her mother''s house, "why is the old lady so tolerant to the four girls? Is there something I don''t know about? " The story of smallpox has been banned for so many years. Wen did not hear about it.


    Ah Hui shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. But the four girls have nothing to do with us. The girl has to give birth to a son as soon as possible. " The master is so much older than her own girl. If she doesn''t work harder, she will be worried that she won''t be able to give birth in a few years. Ah Hui also grew up with Wen when she was a child, so she didn''t have too many taboos.


    Of course, Wen also wanted to give birth to a son quickly, but the problem was that she had just been married for more than a month, so she couldn''t come.


    This evening, Yuxi is reading a book in the room. He hears perilla come in and say, "girl, the Duke is back."


    Yuxi er a: "the sun hit the west out." Her uncle, well, no, her father is happy to be away from home. He doesn''t want to go home for anything, but he has to ask three or four people to come back for something. It''s no surprise that this will suddenly come home.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and whispered, "girl, the government didn''t come back alone. It also brought a woman with a big belly."


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate. Oh, no more. The elder brother''s position is as solid as a rock, not to mention that her father brought back a woman with a big belly, even if he brought back a son, he didn''t worry.


    Perilla is not so optimistic, said: "girl, I heard that woman enchanting enchanting, looking at is not a good.". As soon as he came back, he took her to see the eldest lady. "


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t pay attention to the woman with a big belly, but after listening to the words of perilla, he worried that Qiushi would suffer a loss. Immediately put down the book in hand, stood up and said to the Perilla: "let''s go."


    Perilla a Leng, ask a way: "go where?"


    Yuxi jokingly said, "naturally, I''m going to the main courtyard. Otherwise, where else can I go?" Her mother''s fighting power, as long as a little bit of scheming, can''t fight, she still used to help.


    To the main hospital, I heard a whimper of crying. Yuxi showed a smile, three do not do two steps to go in. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Qiu standing there with an angry face.


    Yuxi walked over, saluted the Duke of the country, and called, "Dad."


    The Duke didn''t have a good face for Yuxi and said, "what are you doing here?" You don''t have to think about it. You''re here to help Qiu.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my father for more than a year. I heard the servant girl say that my father came back quickly."


    The hand does not hit the smiling face person, moreover Yuxi''s words are also agreeable, the country Lord''s facial expression eased many: "difficult for you to have this heart."


    Yuxi smiles and looks at the girl who is standing behind Guogong. The smile on her face is more and more sweet: "not only do I miss my father, but also my grandmother and elder brother have been thinking about my father! Two days ago, my grandmother told me that she didn''t know if Dad would come back for the new year. The whole family, the whole family, hasn''t had a reunion dinner for a long time. If grandma knew that dad was back, she would be very happy. "


    Although Guogong had many complaints about his mother, he was also a little upset when Yuxi said that he was his own mother


    The beautiful aunt standing behind the Duke was a little worried. She didn''t expect that the lady in charge was not so good. The girl who came out was a powerful role. In a few words, the master was relieved, and the topic was biased. My aunt put her hand on her stomach and was trying to talk about it.


    Yuxi said ahead of her: "Dad, my aunt''s face turns white. Is she not feeling well? Do you want to get a doctor in a hurry Then he turned to Qiu Shi and said, "mother, you''d better hurry to ask the doctor to come! My aunt still has children in her stomach


    If it''s someone else saying this, Qiu won''t listen, but Yuxi is another matter. She knew that Yuxi must be on her side and would not take sides with the woman she had never seen. No matter how reluctantly she felt, Qiushi said coldly, "mother Li, let someone go and ask the doctor to show it to my aunt. This is the blood of the Han family. We can''t delay it! "


    Mother Li got the order and went out immediately. There are four girls here. They are heavier than her, and she doesn''t worry about her wife''s loss.


    Before the doctor came, he alerted the old lady. The old lady asked Luo''s mother to invite him to the upper court, and Qiu''s and Mei''s aunt followed. Yuxi is back to his yard, father''s room, when the daughter should not be involved.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi frowning, also know what she is worried about: "girl, it''s useless for you to worry about this." If a father wants to take a concubine, where can he be a child.


    Yuxi shook his head and said nothing.


    That night, Yuxi knew that the old lady asked her aunt to serve tea to Qiushi. To serve tea is to pass the road of Ming Dynasty and set a name. Yuxi was not surprised. The old lady is an heir. Even for the sake of the child in the woman''s stomach, she will be given a place.


    The purple perilla whispered: "girl, when the eldest lady came out of the upper courtyard, her face was very ugly."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "mother, it''s so sincere." These years, my mother''s filial piety to the old lady, Yuxi, is in the eye. However, no matter how filial the mother is, people are close to each other. In the eyes of the old lady, no matter how filial the daughter-in-law is, she can''t compare with having a son. It''s just the woman with a solid eye. If she were her, she would be able to get by. How could she take the trouble to treat her mother-in-law as her mother-in-law. Of course, this words jade Xi just think in the heart, won''t say out.


    The purple perilla way: "girl, looking at that woman isn''t an an Fen of, afraid is big room later don''t have quiet day."


    Yuxi nodded: "you''re right. I''m afraid there will be no quiet days in the future." That woman can''t shake her mother''s position, but she can add obstacles to her mother. I think aunt Rong had been dancing for more than ten years because of her father''s favor, and let her hold back for more than ten years.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a fierce color. She would never allow another aunt to appear in the big room. She wants to let her mother live the rest of her life peacefully and happily, instead of being annoyed by some unknown women. But she had to think of a way to get it done once and for all. Otherwise, even if you take care of my aunt, there will be other women. She doesn''t have the time to fight these women. Moreover, she will be out of the house in May next year, and she won''t take care of many things.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi with a wrong look and asked, "girl, what are you thinking?" When


    Yuxi laughed: "nothing." She can''t do it alone if she wants to get it done once and for all. This can only be done with the help of elder brother. There''s no way. It''s hard work for those who can. Who can make elder brother so powerful!


    PS: it''s not easy to write recently, so the update time is not stable. Sorry.

 Chapter 249

    The next day, it began to rain.


    Yuxi didn''t need to talk more about perilla. He took the initiative to say, "take my cape." It''s already cold in November. It''s even colder after the rain. At this time, the wind will make people shiver. She is in good health, but no matter how well she is, she has to catch a cold when the wind blows like this. After learning pharmacology, Yuxi paid more attention to this aspect.


    To the main courtyard, Yuxi went outside. Liu Yin came over and said in a low voice, "girl, my wife didn''t sleep well last night, and breakfast was useless."


    Entering the room, Yuxi looks at Qiushi sitting on the couch with a gloomy face. See jade Xi, this just extrudes a smile to come out: "Xi son is coming!"


    Yuxi said: "Niang, just heard Liu Yin say you haven''t used breakfast?"


    Qiu said: "no appetite." Think of yesterday''s thing, her heart blocked flustered, lead to eat not good sleep.


    Yu Xi laughs: "Niang, isn''t it just an aunt? If you don''t like her, just lock her in the yard. " In fact, Yuxi really can''t understand Qiushi. Because of her position in the government, she killed Meiniang on the spot. At most, she was scolded by the old lady and the government. No one dares to punish her. But she just put the advantage not to use, instead for an aunt angry, eat not good sleep, really don''t know how to say.


    Qiu Shi wry smile: "you don''t understand." She has been married to the Han family for more than 20 years. She has done her best in housekeeping, parenting and filial piety. She asked herself that she was a qualified housewife and daughter-in-law. But now, she feels like a failure. It''s just that her husband''s heart is not on her side. Anyway, she''s long gone. But she is so filial to the old lady that she has not done a bit badly these years. But first there was Wen, and now there was a beautiful aunt. Qiu was very sad.


    Yuxi''s heart is clear. I''m afraid that what the old lady said yesterday made her mother sad. Yuxi said with a smile, "I wish I could think that way. My mother has been busy all these years. Now the elder brother and the second brother are all promising, and my mother doesn''t need to be so tired. The trivial matters in the mansion were left to the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law. If you feel bored, you can ask someone to come into the mansion to talk about books, sing songs or listen to plays. It''s lively and fun. Mother, what do you think? " In fact, Yuxi is not in favor of Qiu''s taking care of children. Although children in the yard more angry, let the yard lively, but raising children is actually very tired. Moreover, although Lu Xiu is pregnant, she may not be willing to give her child to Qiu. Yuxi has never had a child, but when you think about it, no one is willing to give his son to others, even if this person is a mother-in-law. Moreover, to put it mildly, with the precedent of Han Jianye, Yuxi is not at ease with Qiu''s raising children.


    After hearing this, Qiu felt much more comfortable. So, it''s better to be a daughter, who is intimate: "I''m not that old yet!"


    Li''s mother was very excited when she listened in. Then she put in a word and said, "madam, I think the four girls are right. The elder and the second are both promising and filial, and the elder and the second are both intelligent and capable. It''s time for my wife to put it down and have a relaxed life for a few days. " No one knows more about Qiu''s life these years than mother Li.


    Qiu Shi and Yuxi said, "your second sister-in-law and Jia Shi are pregnant! How can I let go at this time! "


    Yuxi smiles for a while. There is a saying that is very good. Raising a child is 100 years old and worries about ninety-nine. There are very few people who can really let go of their children''s affairs, no matter they only enjoy their old age. But with Yuxi''s solution, Qiu''s expression eased a lot.


    Seeing this, mother Li immediately ordered the maid to bring up the breakfast. At least Qiu ate an egg, a roll, and finally drank a bowl of chicken soup.


    After breakfast, Qiushi rushed Yuxi back: "I''m fine here, you can go busy with your work!" Yuxi''s daily schedule is very tight, which Qiushi knows.


    Before Yuxi left, he heard the maid outside saying that Aunt Mei had come. Not much meeting, beautiful aunt by two servant girls helped to come in. After entering the room, he pushed aside the hands of the two servant girls and walked forward with a salute: "madam, how are you with the four girls?"


    Yuxi didn''t wait for Qiushi to open his mouth. He asked with a smile, "how? Didn''t Aunt Mei learn the rules from her mother before she entered the mansion? Not even a gift. " After a pause, he said: "although an aunt doesn''t need to be too particular about it, there should be some etiquette and rules, otherwise it would be bad if she bumped into the guests who came to the house one day."


    After listening to this, Aunt Mei wanted to cry. However, this pitiful appearance is useful to men, but not to women. On the contrary, it will annoy them.


    Just at this time, the Duke came in.


    Qiushi doesn''t want Yuxi to contact with these bad things, and says: "Yuxi, go back first!" See jade Xi not willing appearance, say: "you rest assured, Niang will be OK."


    It''s all about this. It''s not good if we don''t go. Yuxi saluted the Duke and went out. But it is to leave the perilla, let perilla see the follow-up.


    Not long after Yuxi returned to taoranju, perilla also came back. Zisu and Yuxi said: "girl, after you left, the eldest lady quarreled with Guogong."


    Yuxi caresses her forehead. Niang''s fighting power is really... Fortunately, she has other plans. She doesn''t rely on Qiu to solve the problem: "go to see if elder brother is in the mansion? If not, I''ll have a message sent to me when my elder brother comes back. "


    Zisu hesitated and said, "girl, it''s not easy for shiziye to intervene in this matter." Although shiziye is the real leader of the government, he is not good at taking care of his father''s affairs. Zisu thinks that Yuxi''s behavior is improper.


    Yuxi thinks that perilla is always saying stupid things recently: "my brain is not flooded, how can I let elder brother take care of my father and concubine?" As far as elder brother''s temperament is concerned, he will not take care of the inner house.


    Perilla full of questions: "then what do you want to do with shiziye?" Usually Yuxi goes to Han Jianming, but perilla never asks. But this time, it''s just a coincidence.


    Yuxi laughed: "some questions want to ask big brother." To solve this problem, we should solve it fundamentally. It''s boring to make a little noise.


    Perilla is dubious.


    As it happens, Han Jianming is at home today. In fact, when he came back last night, he was told by his entourage that Guogong had brought a big bellied woman back, but Han Jianming didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just a plaything. I don''t need to worry about it.


    Han Jianming knows that it''s strange for Yuxi to find him, mainly because it won''t be a trivial matter for Yuxi to find him. Yuxi will find a way to solve the small things by himself, and won''t bother Han Jianming. Recently, it''s not only in the mansion, but also outside. Han Jianming can''t figure out what can happen to Yuxi.


    Yuxi to the study, very straight white said: "big brother, yesterday my father took my aunt back to the house, you know?"


    Han Jianming nodded his head and asked, "are you looking for me for this?"


    Yuxi said: "I''m sure I don''t know. My father quarreled with my mother yesterday because of that aunt. Just now, my father quarreled with my mother about this."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you want to say, just say it directly." A few Han Jianming know Yuxi to find him is not just tell parents quarrel this matter so simple.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said to himself: "I heard mother Li say that when she married, the government couldn''t make ends meet. She relied on selling shops and property to maintain the daily expenses of the mansion. Do you know these


    Han Jianming nodded his head. As the actual leader, he naturally knew these things.


    Yuxi said: "since elder brother knows what happened before, he should know the family background of the government now?" Qiushi is very good at financial management. The second year after she married, the government didn''t sell the property. After more than 20 years of operation, Qiushi not only filled in the loopholes, but also purchased many industries. Nowadays, apart from spending, the government still has a lot of surplus every year.


    Guogong is a man who only knows where to make money. As for Han Jingyan, he is a master who can''t get in and out. It can be said that Qiu''s family is now earned. Because of this, Yuxi would feel that Qiushi was too sincere. It can be said that the Qiu family is the greatest meritorious official of the Han family. However, this meritorious official was treated unfairly.


    Han Jianming probably knows what Yuxi is going to say: "Yuxi, one is father and the other is mother. What do you think I should do?" No matter how stupid the Duke is, it''s his own father. When a son deals with Lao Tzu, he will be struck by thunder and lightning.


    Yuxi is not such an indifferent person. She didn''t let Han Jianming deal with Han Jingdong. Then he said, "brother, my mother has done so much for this family, but she hasn''t had a comfortable day. I don''t know what I was angry with before, but I still have to be angry when I''m so old. I feel really bad in my heart. Elder brother, you don''t know. My mother didn''t sleep all night last night and couldn''t eat breakfast


    After a moment''s silence, Han Jianming said, "if you have any idea, just say it." Han Jianming and Yuxi have the same idea. They all think that Qiu''s idea is too much. But an aunt, where is worth when she can''t eat, can''t sleep. If you don''t like it, you should go to Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to make your mother really comfortable, you must fundamentally solve this problem. And this can only be done by big brother. "


    Han Jianming face unchanged, said: "as long as I can do, I certainly will not refuse." Han Jianming is also extremely filial, but he is too busy to spend time with Qiu.


    Yuxi''s method is very simple: "brother, as long as you attack the Baron, mother can live a comfortable life." Han Jianming, who has attacked the nobility, is the Lord of the state and the leader of the government. Those women can challenge the country''s wife, but they don''t have the courage to challenge the country''s parents.


    Han Jianming''s face changed slightly: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yuxi naturally knew what he was saying: "elder brother, in the past 20 years, has dad ever done anything for his family with the title of" Duke of the country "? Elder brother, you have been unable to recruit useful talents all these years. Most of the reasons lie in dad''s bad reputation. But if the elder brother attacks the Lord, it will be different. " The Lord of the state and the prince of the state are two concepts.


    Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "elder brother, in fact, the title of Guogong is dispensable to Dad. Anyway, he has been traveling all year. Even if my father is not the Duke of the country, he can live like that. But the title is different for you. Once you are a prince, you are the right person in charge of the government. As long as those people know your talents, how can they not take refuge in you? With enough helpers, there is no need to worry about revitalizing the lintel of the imperial government. "


    The three cardinal guides and five constant principles are carved in Han Jianming''s bones. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Han Jianming is with Han Jingdong, he never wants to cross Han Jingdong to attack Jue. But Yuxi''s words are really reasonable. Han Jianming fell into deep thinking.

 Chapter 250

    Han Jianming thought for a long time, then said: "this matter, you let me think about it again." Not through the normal procedure to get the title, easy to cause criticism, so, he can''t give Yuxi exact answer. Fortunately, no one in the government competed with him for the title. Otherwise, his opponent would know about it and would not be able to turn it over again.


    Knowing Han Jianming''s worries, Yuxi said, "brother, seizing the title will definitely have an impact on you. The best way is to let dad let him be the title." Snatch, it''s snatched. It''s hard to hear a son robbing Laozi. But if the Duke of the kingdom would let him go, no one would talk.


    "What can you do?" Han asked If the government can automatically let the Baron, it is naturally the best. But it''s not so easy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I don''t have much contact with my father, and I don''t know what he likes, let alone his weakness. " This means that the son of Han Jianming must know Han Jingdong''s preferences and weaknesses.


    Han Jianming reluctantly shook his head and said, "just tell me this. When you come to the Chen family, you can''t have this idea." He doesn''t want Yuxi to encourage Chen Ran to fight for the title.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not so stupid." Not to say that she is not interested in Mrs. Taining Hou''s position, even if she is interested, she will not tell Chen Ran. How stupid it must be to tell your husband about this kind of provocation of brotherhood.


    Han Jianming just reminded Yuxi: "go back!"


    After Yuxi left, Han Jianming called Mr. Zhao to discuss the feasibility of Yuxi''s proposal.


    Mr. Zhao naturally thought that Yuxi''s idea was good. Although Han Jianming is the real head of the government, he is still the head of the government in name. If Han Jianming attacked Jue, it would be much more convenient: "shiziye, if Guogong can let Jue, it will only benefit us but not harm us." This kind of proposal can only be put forward by four girls. As an outsider, even if he has the heart, he has no courage to say so.


    Han Jianming also thinks that Yuxi''s proposal is very good, but it is very difficult to implement. After all, it is not so easy for Han Jingdong to let Jue automatically.


    Mr. Zhao thinks that we can have a try. Anyway, even if we fail, it will not affect Han Jianming''s status. There are only two sons in Guogong, and Han Jianye will not compete with his brother for the title. Therefore, even if Han Jianming does something wrong, his position is right. The only thing we need to pay attention to is confidentiality. Once this information is leaked, it will be bad for Han Jianming''s reputation.


    Han Jianming nodded and discussed with Mr. Zhao for a long time, but in the end he didn''t come up with a satisfactory solution. Of course, Han Jianming is not in a hurry. It can''t be done in a day or two. Now Han Jianming went to the main hospital.


    Qiushi heard Han Jianming come over, scared a big jump: "tomorrow, what''s the matter?" It''s OK at this time. Han Jianming won''t come to the backyard.


    Han Jianming looked at Qiu''s haggard appearance, also very distressed: "mother, I heard people say you quarreled with dad."


    Qiushi didn''t expect that his son came here for this. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years. It''s OK." In the past, for the sake of aunt Rong, the couple did not know how many times they quarreled. But today''s Aunt Mei is much worse than aunt Rong.


    Han Jianming, who was just a little distressed, felt very sad after hearing this. Han Jianming said, "mother, if you really hate that woman, I''ll send her to Chuang Tzu."


    Qiu Shi was startled: "don''t do that. Your father is looking after that beautiful aunt now. If you send her away, he will not tear you up. " She and Han Jingdong are husband and wife. Let alone quarrel, even if they fight, it''s no big problem. But my son is a junior, and he will have to be beaten.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, it won''t be."


    Qiu said: "what can''t? When your father was very rare about Aunt Rong, even your grandmother''s words were disobedient. If you really send that woman away, you''ll have to punish her if you''re not sure Her son is so big that she is not willing to move a finger. If you get beaten for a woman, you have to love her to death.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming moved his heart and asked, "mother, did my father disobey my grandmother for an aunt?" He has heard about it, but he didn''t ask about the specific process. It''s meaningless to know about it for so many years.


    Qiu''s wry smile: "nature is true. When I was pregnant with you, aunt Rong put dirty things in my food. My mother was lucky. She had no appetite that day. Later, it was found out that your grandmother wanted to kill aunt Rong with her staff, but your father stopped her. He even threatened your grandmother that if he killed aunt Rong, he would become a monk. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t know what his expression is. For the sake of a woman, even parents and wives and sons are not, enough can, said: "but later let aunt died, Father also not much sad ah!" It''s not that he didn''t feel sad. Han Jingdong didn''t feel sad at all.


    There was a trace of disdain on Qiu Shi''s face: "at that time, your father was rare for her. Naturally, he was dying for her. Later, aunt Rong became old and pale, and naturally he was not rare. " Since it''s not rare, it doesn''t matter. After a few words with the old lady and scolding her, it was over.


    Han Jianming''s mind turns several times. If it''s true, he can do something about this beautiful aunt. Perhaps, there will be unexpected effects.


    Qiu told Han Jianming, said: "tomorrow, you do not interfere in this matter. Your father is a real jerk. Don''t look him in the eye. If he doesn''t like me any more, he doesn''t dare to leave me. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianming felt very ashamed. His own son is not as good as the adoptive Yuxi: "don''t worry, mother, I won''t interfere."


    Out of the main courtyard, Han Jianming went back to his study, and immediately called the housekeeper to ask Qiu what he had just said. From the housekeeper here, it is confirmed that what Qiu said is true. Han Jianming''s meeting gave Jue a direction for persuading Han Jingdong.


    Soon, it was December. December is the busiest season of the year. Because the new year is coming, we have to prepare for the new year''s affairs and purchase new year''s goods.


    As usual, Qiu Shi would let Yuxi help her, but this time she thought that Yuxi was the last year at home, so she didn''t want Yuxi tired, so she let Yuxi intervene.


    It''s a fine day. It''s sunny. The purple perilla ordered a person to take out the clothes that jade Xi didn''t wear.


    Yuxi looked at the clothes of several big boxes and said, "these clothes look like new ones. If you don''t deal with them, they will take up space and pity things." It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t save, it''s that she grows so fast that she can only wear her clothes in the current season, but not in the next year.


    Perilla also felt very wasteful: "these materials are good." Yuxi''s clothes are all fine brocade. But because the material is too good, it''s not easy to handle. If you send old clothes to relatives and friends, they are not good-looking and they are reluctant to burn them. On weekdays, a maid took it out to make a purse, but how much cloth can a purse cost.


    Yuxi said: "or send it to the nursery." The so-called nursery is a place for orphans.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi knew not appropriate. Don''t mention the clothes you wear, even the jewelry you wear, you can''t go outside. It''s bad for your reputation. Even if you send them anonymously, they can''t be worn by those children. I don''t know if the people in the nursery will sell their clothes for money. Such a good material is worth a few dollars.


    The Perilla naturally disagreed: "girl, even if this dress is burned, it can''t be sent to the nursery." It''s OK to donate money. Where can I donate the clothes I wear.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "keep it!" The old things she used before were all burnt away, and now she doesn''t have many old things. Tao ranju is big. I don''t worry about no place to put it.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi read a book, ready to go out for a walk. The color butterfly comes over and says: "girl, aunt Fu has returned to the mansion."


    Yu Xi a Leng, say: "when matter?" Why autumn wild goose Fu back to the house, she did not hear the wind.


    The butterfly said, "it happened more than a quarter of an hour ago." Caidie knows that Yuxi always hates qiuyanfu, so when she gets the news, she comes back quickly.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "go and ask, who took qiuyanfu back to the mansion?" Yuxi can be sure that this is not Qiu''s idea. If Qiu''s meaning, she can''t not know. That can pick up autumn wild goose Fu to come back, besides Lu Xiu is two elder brothers. Do not guess, then autumn wild goose Fu back must be the second elder brother.


    I don''t know why, Yuxi is disappointed. For a person who has calculated himself, even if she is not killed, it will be far away. But it''s only been so long that the second brother can''t remember the lesson.


    After a while, the butterfly came back from the outside and said to Yuxi, "girl, I''ve heard. It''s the second grandmother who brought aunt Fu back."


    Yuxi felt that there must be something wrong with his ears: "what do you say? Is it the second sister-in-law who brought Qiu Yanfu back? "


    Caidie nodded and said, "the person who took aunt Fu back is the second granny''s dowry, Mrs. Yu. It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Yuxi Oh, there is no following. If Han Jianye will autumn Yanfu back, Yuxi will say two words. But it''s Lu Xiu''s idea. Yuxi is not going to manage it. Lu Xiu will take Qiu Yanfu back, it must be her plan. I just hope that Lu Xiu can suppress Qiu Yanfu, and will not be cut eyes. Of course, even if she was pecked, it had nothing to do with her.


    When zisu knew about it, she couldn''t help asking Yuxi: "girl, what does the second grandmother think? Will you take aunt Fu back? "


    Yuxi laughed: "this is only the second sister-in-law know." Lu Xiu doesn''t know the details of qiuyanfu. It is estimated that qiuyanfu is rejected by the second elder brother, so she takes it back and takes a place. As for whether there are other reasons, Yuxi is not willing to waste this energy to think.


    PS: the third one.

 Chapter 251

    The weather was overcast and the snowflakes were flying in groups. Originally is the desolate winter world, is decorated by a layer of pure white snow, particularly beautiful.


    On such a cold day, Yuxi was sweating. Take the towel in the hand of color butterfly, jade Xi wiped the sweat on the face. In the past, Yuxi finished two sets of Wuqinxi in winter, and his forehead began to sweat most. But now it''s sweating more than in summer. Fortunately, mother Quan said that it was only when she was in good health that she would do so. After seeing the doctor, the doctor also said so. Yuxi was relieved.


    Butterfly said: "girl, last night my aunt was upset, so she invited a doctor." The three servant girls around Yuxi all have their own sources of information. Yuxi can know all the information in the mansion for the first time.


    Yuxi wiped his hands and asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    "The butterfly said," it''s something that''s not clean. But the doctor came in time and the child was saved. However, the doctor said that the fetus should be well maintained, otherwise it will be easy to lose the fetus. "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "I don''t know what to do." As Qiu''s present identity, she would not care about the children in the belly of her aunt. Even if my aunt has a son, can this child threaten Han Jianming''s status? That''s not a joke. So most likely, Aunt Mei did it herself.


    After hearing this, zisu was a little worried and said, "will the Duke of the Kingdom make trouble with his wife?" Others are not afraid, just afraid that the Duke of the country will make trouble with the eldest lady for another concubine.


    Yuxi was speechless to guogongye: "if you want to make trouble, you can''t make trouble for your mother. There''s no need to prepare breakfast. I''ll go to the main hospital to eat it. " Qiu''s quarrel with the country''s grandfather is not to suffer, but after quarreling, she sulks in the room alone. Yuxi didn''t have to guess for sure. Qiushi couldn''t eat any more in the morning.


    This is not, Yuxi to the main courtyard, mother Li told Yuxi that autumn did not use breakfast. Yuxi asked Li''s mother, "is it very noisy?"


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "it''s OK. After a few words, the Duke went out in a huff. " When Aunt Rong was still there, two couples would quarrel every three to five. After aunt Rong died, she was quiet. I didn''t expect to see another beautiful aunt.


    Yuxi nodded his head gently.


    Mother Li said, "madam, I can''t think of it. It''s not good for me to go on like this." Qi is harmful to one''s health. Qiu Shi suffered a lot of Qi when he was young, so he had a lot of problems. At that time, he was young and had a good foundation, and Qiu didn''t care about small problems. However, because Yuxi learned pharmacology, he was very worried about this and often talked to Qiushi. Read more, autumn also listen to her words, take medicine to recuperate the body. After a few years, I have been in good health. But if you sulk every day, you can''t eat and sleep well, no matter how to recuperate, it won''t help.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t think of it myself. What can we do? We can only persuade more. " All 40 year old people, grandsons and granddaughters are on, also don''t know why mother still so big gas.


    Mother Li is also a little weak. She didn''t know how much to persuade, but she couldn''t. If there were other things, she could ask four girls to help solve them. But this kind of thing, madam can''t think of, four girls can''t solve again.


    Yuxi accompanied Qiushi for most of the day. After she left, Qiushi and mother Li said, "the child will leave the house in a few months. I really can''t bear it." Such a sweet girl, I really don''t want to marry someone else. This meeting Qiu Shi all had some regrets, knew early will marry the date to be later, stays two years in the side to be also very good.


    Mother Li knew what Qiu''s thought was, so she followed her words and said, "yes! Four girls are really filial. " Anyway, the date of marriage has been decided. No matter how many times it is, it is impossible to change it.


    Qiushi said: "when Yuxi gets married, I''ll go to another hospital for a while. I''ll come back when the Lord leaves. " If not, there will be no conflict. If there is no conflict, there will be no more anger.


    Mother Li was both surprised and happy: "madam, have you figured it out?" Mother Li said that there was no need for his wife to be angry with the Duke. It''s been more than 20 years, and it''s not clear what kind of virtue the Duke has. To be angry with him is to be angry with yourself.


    Qiu Shi said: "I don''t understand what you said, but there are some things that I can''t do without thinking. So, the best way is to avoid it. It''s better to be out of sight. " The main reason is that Qiu Shi feels guilty when he sees Yuxi worried about her. So now I''m trying to change myself.


    Mother Li said, "yes. Madam has been tired for so many years. It''s time to have a good rest. I heard that it''s very cool in summer in other hospitals. "


    Qiu Shi said: "that other courtyard has not lived for so many years. Let people have a rest in the spring." Qiu''s other courtyard is a courtyard of the government on the other side of the west mountain. It is the property of the government.


    Yuxi out of the main courtyard, also did not return to Tao ranju, but said with a smile: "go to the garden to see if the third sister will be collecting plum blossom snow water." At this time in the past, Yuchen would collect plum blossom snow water to make tea.


    Butterfly said: "girl, three girls just want to make tea with plum blossom snow water, they won''t go by themselves." This year is not the same as before. The third girl will get married in February, and the people around her won''t let her out. In case of a cold, it''s no joke.


    After hearing this, Yuxi also thinks that Yuchen will not go to the garden. He said with a smile, "if you don''t become a pro, you can''t either. You can only be trapped in the house."


    Butterfly said: "girl, let''s go back?" On such a cold day, my girls will walk around outside. Other people, who don''t want to stay in the house and burn.


    Yuxi shook her head and told the little servant girl to follow her, saying, "go and tell the perilla, let her bring two earthenware pots. I want to collect snow water." Chen Ran is a good elegant person, she can not be too secular, also have to cultivate this interest.


    The color butterfly in the heart secretly cries bitterly.


    When he got to the place where the plum blossom was open in the garden, Yuxi said with a smile, "if there is no one coming!" There are so many scruples before we get married. After we get married, there are so many rules and there is no freedom. Yuxi can''t help but be glad that she is not the royal family or the eldest son. Otherwise, there will be no leisure time in the future.


    Before long, perilla brought two sweet white porcelain cans. It took them more than half an hour, but none of the jars were full!


    Yuxi sleeves are a little wet: "well, this is enough to use a few times, do not pick." It''s elegant to gather snow water to make tea, but it''s a painful process. Yuxi made up his mind not to do such a tiring thing.


    On the way back, I met Qiu Yanfu by accident. Qiu Yanfu was wearing a long water blue jacket, a long white dress, a pony bun, and two jade hairpins. Besides, she didn''t wear any other jewelry. Dressed simply, it is in line with her present identity.


    Qiuyanfu didn''t expect to meet Yuxi on the road. Although she was surprised, she didn''t forget the gift. She bent down to give Yuxi a gift and called, "four girls."


    Yuxi nodded his head slightly and left with his servant girl. Yuxi used to be very hostile to qiuyanfu, because she was worried that qiuyanfu would harm Han Jianye. Now, qiuyanfu is just Han Jianye''s concubine. No matter how hard she is, she can''t make waves. So, even if know autumn wild goose Fu come back, jade Xi also didn''t put this matter in the heart.


    Autumn wild goose Fu side of small servant girl peach see her Leng for a long time also don''t go, said: "aunt, we should go back." Yanxia and Yanyu, the former maid of qiuyanfu, were married by Lu Xiu before they came back. Now autumn wild goose Fu side of people, more is Lu Xiu to arrange. Autumn wild goose Fu is not stupid, know Lu Xiu is in guard against her. But even if she knows, she has to cooperate. You can still see your future when you come back. If you can''t come back, you will have to die in Zhuangzi all your life.


    Autumn wild goose Fu before those thoughts are already in these years to wear a little all left. Now she just wants to survive under Lu Xiu''s eyes, and then have a baby, so that she can rely on when she is old.


    At the end of the new year, in the first month, we all visit relatives. When he was young, Yuxi would follow Han Jianming to visit relatives. When he was old, he would not go any more.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi stuffy, said: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" In the first month, everyone is jubilant, but their girls are not happy.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not long to stay at home." Thinking of another five months to get married, Yuxi''s heart emerged a strong sense of not giving up. This kind of feeling is quite strange to Yuxi. In my last life, I got married because it was too sudden and I was worried. There was nothing I could not give up. Now it''s different. The relatives around her are very good to her, she really can''t bear.


    Perilla don''t know how to say it.


    Out of the first month, Han Jingdong, the Duke of the country, made a compromise. This discount has aroused thousands of waves in the government.


    Yuxi got the news, blinked his eyes, did not expect big brother so fast! It''s done in such a short time.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and asked, "girl, the Duke of the country is fine. How can you let Jue?" In general, the title will automatically fall to the successor only after the death of the deceased. There are very few people like the Lord of the kingdom who automatically let the baron. Yuxi will ask this question, mainly because he suspects that this matter has something to do with Yuxi. There''s no evidence, but it''s perilla''s intuition.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only dad knows this. However, it had no effect on the mansion. Anyway, my father never cares. The real leader in the house has always been the eldest brother. "


    The Perilla said, "that''s what I said, but it''s different. I don''t know what the old lady thinks Perilla is not worried about anything else. She worries about it. Let the old lady know that the old lady will not have a good face for the girl.


    Yuxi doesn''t worry at all, not to mention that her elder brother won''t give her up. Even if she does, she will marry to the Chen family soon. No matter what, the old lady would not punish her. She could not scold her more. Yuxi said with a smile, "what does the old lady think? It''s her business." The fold has gone up. The old lady can''t stop it. I just hope that the elder brother can attack the Baron smoothly.

 Chapter 252

    The old lady knew about Han Jingdong''s letting Jue. She held Fozhu''s hand for a moment, and then said to mother Luo, "let''s ask Jianming to come here."


    Soon, mother Luo came back: "old lady, shiziye is not in the house. But I''ve left a message. If shiziye comes back, he will definitely come to see the old lady. "


    Then she closed her eyes and began to chant.


    Luo''s mother sighed a little. If shiziye attacked Jue, I don''t know if ye would come for a big cleaning. Ye is not a big lady. The big lady is not a power collector, but ye is a man with skill and ambition. Once Ye became the hostess of the government, he would surely put in his own power and take control of the government. Of course, ye did not dare to go too far when the old lady was there. Once the old lady is gone, they will not be able to stay in the mansion.


    After Yu Chen got the news, he pondered and asked, "mother GUI, do you think this matter has anything to do with Yu Xi?"


    Mother GUI asked curiously, "how do you say that?"


    Yuchen also can''t say, just a kind of intuition: "Mammy, you should know about my aunt. With Yuxi''s temperament, he will not wait to die. However, for such a long time, Yuxi is indifferent, which is not in line with Yuxi''s temperament. " Yuchen suspects that Yuxi encouraged Han Jianming to seize the title. This suspicion is also based on her understanding of Yuxi.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "girl, you can''t talk nonsense without evidence. What''s more, this is what the Duke of the kingdom said he wanted to let the nobility, not that the Prince wanted to seize the nobility. " Let and take, a word difference, Tianbao difference.


    Yuchen thought for a moment, stood up and said: "go to taoranju." Although she knew that there was no answer to Tao ranju, she still had to go this time.


    To taoranju, Yuxi is embroidering the cover. It''s warm and has flexible hands. Just now I had a feeling, Yuxi lowered her head to embroider the cover.


    Some of the Perilla said in embarrassment: "three girls, my girl is embroidering the cover. I''m not satisfied with the embroidery all the time. It''s not easy to get in and disturb. " Yuxi is very strict with embroidery and can''t satisfy herself. She would rather destroy it than use it.


    Yuchen said, "I''ll wait for her." The dowry of Yuxi embroidery has never been shown to others, except Qiu''s. Rao is so. People in the government also say that the dowry embroidered by the four girls is incomparable. Where is the foundation of Yuxi? It''s embroidered for himself. Can it be bad!


    This is half an hour.


    Yuxi''s eyes were dry, so he put down his sewing. Hearing that Yuchen came over, he complained: "why didn''t you call me earlier? The third sister had to wait so long. "


    Jade Chen listened to this words to smile to say: "it doesn''t matter, also not bad this time.". Yuxi, how long will it take for your cover to be finished? Let me have a look after the embroidery. I haven''t seen your wedding dress yet Yuchen''s wedding clothes haven''t been sent to the house. It''s estimated that it will take another two days. But Yuchen didn''t expect too much of his wedding dress. Anyway, the styles were all there. You don''t need to look at them to know that it was about that. It''s Yuxi''s wedding dress. Yuchen is very curious.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when I have finished embroidering the cover, I''ll show it to the third sister." Yuxi is very confident about her wedding dress, which she embroidered for more than half a year. I''m sorry for her hard work.


    After talking about the wedding dress, Yuchen talks about Han Jingdong''s letting Jue: "Yuxi, what do you think about the big uncle''s letting Jue?"


    Yuxi knew that Yuchen didn''t go to the three treasures hall. He said with a smile, "for me, my father is the Duke of the country, and my elder brother is the Duke of the country For Yuxi, Han Jianming''s attack on Jue was more beneficial. Because everyone knows that Han Jianming loves her very much. For Yuchen, the great uncle is the Duke of the country, and the cousin is the Duke of the country, which means different.


    Jade Chen smiles a way: "this pour is.". But it''s strange that uncle is still so young. How can he think of Jean Jue? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said he didn''t know: "why did dad make Jue? I don''t know. But anyway, my father has not been at home for many years, and it doesn''t matter whether this title is given to him or not. It''s the elder brother who has attacked the baron. It may be more convenient in the future. " After a pause, he said with a smile, "but even if the imperial court agrees to let elder brother attack the Baron, it will take some time." Yuchen got married in less than a month. Han Jianming attacked Jue, which did not affect her.


    Yuchen knew from the beginning that it was impossible to get words from Yuxi, and she was not disappointed. Now she changed the topic and talked about Chen Ran. At Chunwei in March, Chen Ran was ready to end: "Chen Erye has always been very good at talent and learning, and he is the Jieyuan of the last term. He must be on the list."


    Yuxi naturally knows that there is no problem. Even if the tanhualang in his last life has changed in his life, his achievement is not much worse: "I asked my elder brother. The elder brother said that with Mr. Chen''s basic skills, there must be no problem in the second grade A. he hoped that he would play well in the exam, and that he would not be able to enter the first grade a! " Jinshi is rare, but Yijia is even rarer.


    Jade Chen listened to this words, can''t help but smile, say: "if Chen Er ye can be admitted to a, then you marry in the past also have face." Yijia, even tanhualang, is a very beautiful thing for Yuxi. Although the Marquis of Taining had great power, Chen Ran was not the eldest son but the second son, and could not inherit the title. Most of his future depends on himself.


    They muttered for a long time that it was time for dinner. Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, have lunch here at noon!"


    Yu Chen smiles and politely refuses: "next time!" Recently, the food was carefully prepared by mammy Sha. It''s not good to eat here in Yuxi. I''m afraid I''ll eat something.


    After waiting for Yuchen to leave, Yuxi suddenly remembers that she hasn''t paid attention to the Jiang family for a long time, and doesn''t know how the Jiang family is now: "perilla, is Jiang Qi engaged?" Asking Jiang Qi is like asking Jiang Hongjin directly.


    Perilla some strange: "girl how to think of her?" It''s very rare for Yuxi to deal with Jiangqi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just chatting with the third sister, I don''t know how to think of her. I remember that she played chess with me in those years!"


    Zisu didn''t think much about it. She said, "Miss Jiang is not engaged. Even her brother Jiang Hongjin is not engaged. But I heard that the Jiang family is very busy."


    Yuxi was very interested in this topic and asked, "how to make a fuss?"


    Zisu said: "Mrs. Jiang always makes things difficult for the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. But I didn''t expect that Granny Jiang was too weak to bear the pain. She fainted when she was waiting on Mrs. Jiang. "


    Yuxi laughed: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? " She hasn''t heard of it yet.


    The Perilla said, "I didn''t say that when the girl didn''t ask. In the middle of last year, Granny Jiang was pregnant, and Mrs. Jiang sent two girls to the Jiang family. As a result, one of the maids had a bad heart and nearly killed granny Jiang. For this, Granny Jiang''s mother and sister-in-law went to the Jiang family to have a good fight. " This matter was publicized, Mrs. Jiang''s reputation instantly swept the street.


    Yuxi smile very comfortable: "this river granny is a good means." If there is not enough means, it is impossible to make Yu so embarrassed.


    When zisu saw Yuxi''s happiness, she couldn''t help thinking that Mrs. Jiang had offended her own girl. Regardless of what she thought, she couldn''t remember: "Mrs. Jiang''s reputation is bad, which directly affects the marriage between the second master of the Jiang family and Miss Jiang Qi." With such a mother, others will doubted the upbringing of their children.


    Yuxi laughed more and more brightly: "not necessarily. As long as Jiang Hongjin gets good grades, he will not worry about marrying a girl from a good family. However, Jiang Qi''s marriage is definitely not easy. " Jiang Qi is a proud person. In her last life, Yu Shi picked out the eldest son of the Minister of the Ministry of war. She picked out all kinds of problems. In this life, Yu''s reputation is bad. It''s impossible for Jiang Qi to marry Gao. Can let Jiang Qi low marry, be equal to want her life. As for Jiang Hongjin, she is engaged anyway, and no harm can be done to her.


    When Han Jianming came back from outside, he went directly to the upper court to see the old lady without notice. Han Jianming is very clear that the old lady will not believe that his father will automatically let Jue give it to him.


    Sure enough, as soon as she saw Han Jianming, the old lady asked, "what''s the matter with Jean Jue? Don''t tell me, it''s your father who will give you the title after he has figured it out? " This kind of thing, is the lack of a string of Qiu Shi will not believe, let alone her.


    Han Jianming had already thought about his words: "grandmother, the right servant of the Ministry of war is in his old age. He will come down in the middle of the year. I want to find that position, but I''m not qualified for it now. " Han Jianming, this is an excuse. He wants this position, and it''s already operational. As for whether he can get this position, it has nothing to do with whether he can attack the baron or not. It''s just that Han Jianming knows the old lady very well. Only when it comes to interests is the most effective way.


    After hearing this, the old lady asked incredulously, "is the right servant of the Ministry of war an official position of grade three? It''s true. You didn''t deceive me? " Han Jianming has an official position, and he is from the third grade, but this official position is a virtual one, and he has no real power. It''s not very difficult to span from the virtual position to the real position of the third grade.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandmother, I''m on my way home. If you can attack the Baron, you will have a greater grasp. " Everyone has their own bottom line. He disdained to be a traitor of the Song family, so he took the road of Yu family.


    The old lady is not a three-year-old child. She believes it after saying a few words: "who told you that after attacking the Baron, you can have a better grasp of the title?"


    Han Jianming had been prepared for a long time and said, "this is the conclusion I came up with after discussing with my staff. And if I get a knighthood, I''ll have less criticism if I take this position in the future. " No matter how capable Han Jianming is, he is only 23 years old this year. If we take the normal way, with his qualifications and age, it is absolutely impossible to get that position. However, in this world, people who follow the normal way can only live in the valley all their lives


    The old lady didn''t speak, but the beads in her hand turned quickly.

 Chapter 253

    Han Jianming didn''t worry. He just stood in the room. Anyway, everything was done. His grandmother couldn''t stop him.


    The old lady turned the Buddha bead''s hand and stopped. She asked, "is this the idea of the four girls?" Last year, Yuxi brought her aunt back to the eldest brother and had a deep talk with Han Jianming. The old lady suspected that it was Yuxi''s instigation. How to put it? Han Jianming grew up with her eyes. She didn''t want to believe that Han Jianming would calculate his own father for the benefit of her parents; And jade Xi is different, that wench body has antipathy.


    Han Jianming said, "grandmother, this has nothing to do with Yuxi. Grandmother, I can''t attack the Baron, and it''s not good for Yuxi. There''s no need for her to come up with such thankless ideas


    The old lady obviously didn''t believe it, but she knew there was nothing to ask from her grandson: "how did you get through with your father?" See Han Jianming hesitant appearance, cold voice says: "tell the truth?"


    Seeing this, Han Jianming could only tell the truth: "I asked people to tell my aunt that if she couldn''t get through with her father, not only would she die without a place to die, but I would not let her family go. But if she can let her father let her be a baron, I will guarantee her all her life. " Han Jianming also listened to Qiu''s words, so he wanted to try this method. I didn''t expect that Aunt Mei''s ability could not be underestimated. It took only a month to persuade dad. However, it is also this matter that makes Han Jianming realize that women should not be underestimated.


    The old lady held the beads tightly and asked, "is that all? What else


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no more." In fact, he has a follow-up, but I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    The old lady''s face was instantly livid. If Han Jingdong didn''t want to be the Duke of the country, so he wanted to give his title to Jianming, she had nothing to say. After all, Jianming is the rightful successor of the government, so it''s no problem to let the title out. But the villain let the title out because of a woman''s words, which made the old lady feel extremely angry. He was so playful about the inheritance of the title.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what the old lady thought, so he didn''t speak rashly.


    After a while, the old lady asked, "what are you going to do with that bitch?" Originally, the old lady was thinking that Aunt Mei was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Han family, so she was given the title. But such a restless woman even dares to intervene in such a big matter as the succession of the title. After keeping such a person, she still doesn''t know what harm it will bring to the Han family. Therefore, this woman must not stay.


    The old lady didn''t think about it. Although Han Jianming is trying, it''s a matter of life and death for Aunt Mei. She doesn''t try her best to persuade the Duke. Is she still waiting to die?


    After hearing this, Han Jianming knew the old lady''s plan: "grandma, my aunt can''t move yet. At least I''ll wait until I succeed to the title. Now if his father goes back on his word, the Han family will be reduced to the capital. " In fact, Han Jianming didn''t want to kill Aunt Mei. It was not that he was soft hearted, but that he felt that rather than killing his aunt and making his father crazy, he would let the woman live well. Han Jianming is not worried that the woman may reveal the story of the transfer of Jue, which is his mastermind. As long as Aunt Mei has weakness, she dare not say. And this weakness, can be her belly child, can also be her family.


    The old lady nodded her head. She knew that her son was not like her mother. As far as her evil son''s temperament was concerned, my aunt''s death might really make a world of trouble. So, this woman can''t move for the moment: "Jianming, four wenches have antipathy, cold and thin nature, you have to pay attention to one or two on weekdays." Indifferent to the biological father, merciless to the adoptive father, is not nature, what is cold thin? As for the body has anti bone, it is also through the conclusion of this incident.


    Han Jianming did not agree with the old lady''s words: "grandmother, the fourth sister is very filial to my mother. When my mother is in a bad mood, she accompanies me all day. As far as filial piety is concerned, I can''t compare with my own son. " As for what Yuxi did for his mother, he felt inferior to himself. He didn''t think that Yuxi was a cool and thin man. On the contrary, he thought that Yuxi attached great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    The old lady choked: "that''s because she knows that she can only get help if she flatters your mother." The old lady didn''t think Yuxi was sincere to Qiushi. She thinks that Yuxi is good to Qiushi because she has no chance to help Qiushi in the government and wants Qiushi to be her backer. In fact, this girl''s means are very good and successful. Qiushi doesn''t regard her as a baby.


    Han Jianming smiles. Maybe Yuxi was a little utilitarian when she was kind to her mother, but after so many years, the girl now sincerely treats her mother as her mother: "grandma, Yuxi has many shortcomings in her body, but one thing is that the child is upright. So grandma doesn''t have to worry about her going wrong. As for me, I know what I can do and what I can''t do. I won''t be influenced by others. " Over the years, he knows how Yuxi treats his mother and Jianye. That''s why his grandmother has a prejudice against Yuxi, so she has always been wary of her.


    The old lady knew that it was useless to say more: "you just have a good idea. You''re old, too. I won''t tell you more. This family will depend on you in the future. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandmother, don''t worry, I will revitalize the Han family." This is the goal of his life.


    Seeing off Han Jianming, the old lady looks tired. Luo''s mother worried: "old lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old lady said with a bitter smile, "no, just a little tired." No matter how muddy his son is, he is his own. But just because a woman didn''t want a title, she was frustrated. Why did she have such a sin.


    Mother Luo said, "old lady, would you like to have a rest?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "no need." She was tired in heart, not in body, and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    The two servants were talking, and the maid outside said that the third master had come.


    The reason why han Jingyan came here was very simple. He wanted to ask about rangjue: "Niang, how can elder brother make rangjue Han Jingyan has no other idea. After all, this title can''t fall on him. It''s just that it was so sudden that he didn''t feel strange.


    The old lady said, "I don''t know. Before I sent someone to call him back, he didn''t come back. Just now I asked Jianming to come here, but Jianming was also at a loss. Well, your elder brother has a whim in his mind when he does anything. I guess it''s a hot head this time, so I''ll make a break! " The old lady knew Han Jianming''s plan, but she couldn''t tell anyone. The Han family has to rely on her great grandson to support themselves. She can''t let his reputation have any flaws.


    Han Jingyan agrees with this statement, but his elder brother has been out of tune since he was a child: "Niang, if you are Jianming and xijue, it''s time to separate."


    Parents are in the same family. Hearing this, the old lady looked cold and asked, "did you hear someone chewing the tongue?" Not only does Qiu complain about the fact that Sanfang can''t get in, but ye is also dissatisfied. With the connivance of the two people, some people in the mansion talked about it. The old lady can''t stop the wind if she wants to.


    Han Jingyan really didn''t hear anyone gossiping. But he was an official in the court and paid great attention to his reputation. He didn''t want to hear people say that he used his nephew. Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "no, I just think it''s a bit unpleasant if Jianming attacks Jue. Niang, do you think it''s good to divide up the property after Jianming raids the Baron, and then the accounts will be handled separately. In this way, no one will talk. " In fact, what Han Jingyan said is that there is no division between production and family. The so-called division of property without division of families means that the property is clearly divided, but a large family still lives together. That is to say, in the future, the first expenses of the three housing estates will not go through the public accounts, but will be paid by themselves.


    The old lady knew that Han Jingyan was right, but she also had her own concerns: "Yan''er, you don''t have much salary. What will a big family do then?" My son''s salary is not much. If he wants to support such a big family, once he is separated, his quality of life will definitely decline seriously. Even with her subsidy, he can''t be as comfortable as he is now.


    Han Jingyan is not worried, said: "mother, you can rest assured that I have a salary, when the time comes to share some property, food and clothing do not worry." Han Jingyan made a lot of money in those years when he was a foreign minister, which was converted into industry. It''s just these words. It''s not easy to talk to the old lady. It''s not nice to buy private property before we split up. The annual income of these industries is very considerable. They have to hide and hold before they are separated, and they will not worry after they are separated.


    The old lady is not stupid. How can she not know this? After thinking about it for a while, she said, "let''s talk about it later." It''s really a good idea to divide the production and not the family. At least, after the conflict can be less, will not let autumn with ye said she was partial. However, this matter can only be put on the agenda after Yu Chen''s marriage and Han Jianming''s attack on Jue.


    After the separation, Han Jingyan talked about Yurong''s marriage: "mother, two days ago, Mr. Jiang told me that he wanted to hire Yurong for his youngest son. What do you think, mother Jiang Wenrui has been promoted again. Now he is a third class official. But the amount of money of the housekeeper was much higher than that of him, and he had a good fortune.


    I didn''t refuse. Last time the Jiang family came to propose marriage, Jiang Hongjin was just a scholar, but now he is famous. The old lady thought it was not bad: "how about the Jiang family''s child?"


    Han Jingyan specially inquired about: "that child''s talent and learning is very good, his husband said, no accident will definitely be able to enter the second class." When a gentleman''s speech will not be too full.


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "what do you think?"


    Han Jingyan said: "I''ve seen that child. He is first-class in talent, learning, character and appearance. He will have a good future in the future." That means he has a crush on it.


    The old lady thought more: "the child will end in March. Let''s wait until the exam is over." The old lady has another worry, that is, Yurong is three years younger than the other party. When Yurong gets married, it will take two years. Who knows if there will be any change. If something goes wrong in the future, you''d better let it go and let it cool down.


    Han Jingyan said: "if you win the second grade, the marriage may not be on Yurong." Juren and Jinshi are two levels. Now it''s uncertain. Han Jingyan is worried that he will change his mind.


    The old lady said, "if you can''t get on the wheel, you can''t get on the wheel. My family''s jade appearance is not bad. I don''t worry about finding a better one than the second master of the Jiang family." Yurong''s appearance is outstanding, and other aspects are not bad. At that time, there will be Yuchen, the princess''s elder sister, who will not worry about finding a good marriage.


    When Han Jingyan saw that the old lady''s intention had been decided, he said nothing more.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 254

    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least two months for a great event such as the succession of titles to be approved. The efficiency of the Zongren government was just like that. It was not bad for more than two months. Some of them took four or five months or half a year. If the management is not in place, I''ll just delay it for you.


    Therefore, when Yuxi heard that the emperor had given the imperial edict and agreed to Han Jianming''s attack on Jue, he was particularly surprised: "it''s only half a month, how come the imperial edict has come down?" She had thought that the imperial edict of xijue had to be after Yuchen got married, but she didn''t expect that Yuchen didn''t get married, so it became a thing. When was the efficiency of the imperial court so high.


    Zisu said with a smile: "girl, no matter what the reason, it''s always a good thing." The prince has attacked the baron. When the time comes, the girl will get married. It''s impossible to say that the dowry will be richer.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s really a good thing." Big brother is so powerful that she won''t worry about having no support in the future.


    Yuxi said this because he thought that the imperial edict came down so quickly because Han Jianming had operated properly. In fact, Yuxi really thought wrong. Han Jianming was surprised that the emperor suddenly ordered him to attack the marquis. Although he found a relationship, he went through the normal procedure, and there would be no result without two months. Han Jianming''s ability to attack Jue so quickly is entirely due to his in laws. Mr. Lu is related to the Han family by marriage, and he is also concerned about the Han family. Knowing that the Duke of South Korea was willing to let him, he said a few good words for Han Jianming in front of the emperor. It happened that Taining Hou was also present at that time, and he was clear about the relationship between Yuxi and Han Jianming. The Marquis of Taining thought that it would be better to let Han Jianming attack the Marquis than to let Han Jingdong be the Duke of the country. At that time, a powerful brother-in-law will be a great help to his son.


    When old Master Lu and Marquis Taining spoke well, the emperor naturally gave face and issued an imperial edict on the spot.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, zisu asked, "girl, you should go to the main courtyard to congratulate the eldest lady." Xijue is such a big thing. The girl has to show something.


    Yuxi said a word that made perilla speechless: "it''s time to celebrate." In fact, Yuxi felt that there was nothing to be pleased about. Anyway, Han Jianming has long been in charge of the government, but now he has changed his name to be more reasonable.


    When going out, Yuxi suddenly laughed. Perilla wondered: "girl, what are you laughing at?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m happy." In fact, she was thinking of the past. In her last life, her elder brother didn''t attack her until she died. But in this life, because of her reason, the eldest brother has attacked the Baron now. Up to now, a lot of things have changed, and they are getting better and better. Yuxi felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    When we got to the main courtyard, we heard voices in the room. As soon as you go in, not only ye and Lu Xiu are there, but aunt Jia is there!


    Qiushi saw Yuxi and said with a smile: "come, Yuxi, come to my mother." When Yuxi came to her, Qiushi put her in his arms.


    Ye''s face is also full of joy. Before, although I knew that the Duke of the kingdom would give me a discount to let the Baron, I didn''t put it into practice. Now that the imperial edict has been issued, her husband''s position as the Duke of the country is proper, and she has been promoted to the Duke''s wife.


    Qiu Shi said to Ye Shi: "such a big wedding, we have to invite relatives and friends to celebrate." Son xijue, this is a great joy. It''s hard to say without a banquet.


    Ye also wanted to hold a banquet and invite his relatives and friends to attend. But she has her own consideration: "mother, the third sister will be married in more than ten days. Does this party have to wait until the third sister gets married? " It takes six or seven days from the next post to the banquet. If Yu Chen married an ordinary family, it would be no problem. But the jade Chen marries is royal family, needs to prepare the matter too many, if did the banquet to gather the time so tight, in case had the question not to be appropriate. Moreover, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear the wedding banquet after the banquet.


    Seeing that Qiushi was hesitating, Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, my relatives and friends all know that the third sister is going to get married soon. It''s very considerate of you to postpone the banquet to the end of the month. Otherwise, it''s too hasty. If we don''t have a good banquet, we don''t have enough to eat and play. On the contrary, it''s not good. "


    Qiushi listened to Yuxi''s words most, and then said with a smile: "yes, it will be done at the end of the month. But relatives and friends still need to know. " In fact, we don''t need to know. We can''t know such a big thing.


    While they were talking and laughing, they heard the maid say that Wen came. The smile on Qiu''s face faded. It''s strange to say that Qiu''s and Han Jingyan''s four wives are not in tune. Yuchen''s mother thinks Qiu Shi is too vulgar to look at her; Yuxi''s Niang temperament is quite different from Qiu''s, and can''t get along with him; As for the Wu family, let alone. Wen''s woman, who ate her and used her, always ran on her in front of the old lady.


    When Wen came in, everyone looked at her dress and felt very delicate. Wen''s upper body is wearing a light green Ruyi with red and gorgeous pomegranate flowers embroidered on it and a long white skirt with pomegranate fruits embroidered on it. Wen''s this will also be the same age of flower, such a tender dress on the body appears particularly beautiful and eye-catching. But the problem is that she is now the third lady of the government, not the girl of the Wen family. If you dress up like this, you can''t look like an elder. To put it in a bad way, people who don''t know her identity will surely think that she is the aunt of the Lord in the government.


    Wen''s heart was very proud to see everyone looking at her. One by one, she looked very old. She was far behind her: "it''s said that the imperial edict has been issued. The emperor has allowed the prince to attack the baron. Congratulations to my sister-in-law." In fact, Wen thinks that Han Jingdong is a fool. If he doesn''t do it, he passes it on to his son. It''s not a fool. Who has all inferior to oneself has!


    Qiushi nodded his head, and then toward Ye Shi and others said: "I''m tired, you all scattered." It means she''s tired and needs to rest.


    The smile on Wen''s face couldn''t hold. As soon as she entered the door, Qiu Shi said that she was tired and asked everyone to go back. It was clear that she was going to be driven away. She had never seen such a woman without measure. She was so jealous when she got a little good from the old lady that she stabbed her from time to time.


    Ye''s several people are very witty, listen to Qiu''s words, line Li went down. Seeing Wen''s immobility, Yuxi asked, "is there anything else wrong with the third aunt?" In terms of the way of doing things, Qiu''s is not appropriate. But Qiu''s age is up to now, and his son has attacked him. There''s no need to be wronged. In the government, you can do whatever you want without looking at people''s faces. This is also the reason why Yuxi wanted Han Jianming to attack Jue that day.


    Wen said with a strong smile, "it''s OK." Finish saying, gray Liu Liu took servant girl to go back.


    After Qiu and others left, they said: "things that can''t be on the table. I don''t know what happened to your grandmother? How can you still trust such a thing? " In Qiu''s eyes, Wen''s behavior style is like an aunt, where there is half the style of being a housewife.


    Yuxi didn''t think that the old lady would like Wen. She said, "my grandmother is old, and she can feel better if she is accompanied by someone who can speak well. Mother, in my grandmother''s eyes, Wen is no different from the birds that make people laugh. You don''t have to worry about these little things. " Wen''s vision is a little low, but it doesn''t prevent her from coaxing the old lady.


    Qiu''s smile for a while, said: "so it is! My Yuxi is smart. " She wondered why the old lady took a different look at Wen. So it is.


    Ye took aunt Jia to go out together, first told aunt Jia to have a good talk, and then ordered the servant girl to send aunt Jia back to the yard.


    Aunt Jia went back to her yard and felt her stomach for a long time. Shiziye has now been promoted to the Duke of the country. If this child is a son, it is the future shiziye. At the thought of this, aunt Jia felt inexplicable. Now the baby is still in her stomach. But once it lands, it''s not her.


    She has been working hard since she married to the government. Over the past two years, she has been trying to please the eldest lady in order to win her favor; On the other hand, he used various means to win over the maid around him. The servant girl''s mother-in-law was attracted by her for several times, but the eldest lady didn''t care about her stomach. She gave it to Ye.


    Ye''s is to her, take care of very well. But how dare she trust this woman. Ye''s kindness to her is due to her children. Once the child lands, it is likely to kill her. And she can''t wait to die. No one in the mansion could be trusted. She had to rely on herself.


    The little servant girl around asked: "aunt, what are you thinking?"


    Aunt Jia said with a smile, "I''m thinking that the government has been doing a lot of good things recently." It''s not a good thing that shiziye is going to attack the baron.


    Ye returned to the yard to see her daughter, the better the mood. It''s just that this good mood didn''t last long. Because she got a very bad news, ye Erye was disabled. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Chinese mother-in-law went to Ye''s house to report the good news. As a result, she heard that ye Fu was ill. The Chinese woman asks the woman next to Mrs. Ye about the reason. As a result, she knows about ye Erye''s broken leg and disability. "The second master''s leg was injured in the war," said Hua. The place is short of medicine, and the second master''s legs are delayed. " In places like Yunnan, people are fierce. And the imperial army always oppressed them, so there would always be riots there. Ye Erye was injured when he went to pacify the chaos. He was seriously injured at that time. If he was in the capital, a doctor with excellent medical skills might still be able to keep his leg. But in places like Yunnan, there are no good doctors. As a result, the leg was broken.


    Ye hates Ke Minjie to the bone. If she hadn''t been lucky, her seven seven would have been gone. Ye Erye''s maintenance of Ke Minjie makes her angry with her brother. It''s very impolite to say: "it''s his own death. For the sake of Ke Minjie, my parents and my family don''t want it either. The woman is full of heart and eyes. If he hadn''t left his family back then, how could he have come to this point today. " Think about her little brother-in-law. Since she married Lu Xiu, her official career has been smooth, and so has her son. If I didn''t leave my family, everything about my brother-in-law would be his. How could it come to this point.


    Mrs. Hua knew that there was always hatred in her heart, but she still had to say, "Granny, my wife is ill. Do you want to go and have a look these two days?"


    Ye also complained about Mrs. ye, but it was his mother. After hearing this, he said, "go to the storehouse to pick the best medicine and go back to the house tomorrow." Although there are two layers of mother-in-law on it, the old lady doesn''t care. Qiu is a kind of person who is very talkative. Knowing Ye Fu was ill, it was impossible to stop his daughter-in-law from going back to her mother''s home.

 Chapter 255

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a day or two before Yuchen got married. These two days, Han''s relatives will come to add makeup to Yuchen. Zhou Shiya followed her mother and went to find Yuxi as soon as she arrived at the government.


    When Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya, he was surprised: "how can your mother let you come here?" She and Zhou Shiya haven''t seen each other for half a year. They have been contacting each other through letters.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "my mother came to make up for her third cousin, so she followed her. You don''t know about this period of time, but it''s suffocating me. " Zhou Shiya also got engaged last year, which was he Yan, the second young master of the he family. Since her engagement, on Tuesday, her wife detained Zhou Shiya at home and asked her to embroider her dowry, forbidding her to come out again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your wedding will be at the beginning of next year, but it will take only one year to get married to the he family. When you get married to your husband''s family, you can''t say that again." Since I got married, I haven''t been so free.


    On hearing this, Zhou Shiya''s face broke down: "if you don''t get married, how nice it would be!" Zhou Shiya doesn''t want to get married when she thinks of the days after her sisters get married in the mansion. How nice it is to be a girl at home. When I got to my husband''s house, I suffered.


    Yuxi thinks that Zhou Shiya''s words are very childish, and asks about Zhou Shiya''s wedding dress: "how''s your wedding dress embroidered? Have you finished the embroidery? "


    Zhou Shiya said bitterly, "half of them have not been embroidered. By the way, I haven''t seen your wedding dress yet. Please show it to me." As for Yuxi''s embroidery work, the wedding dress must be very beautiful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you''d better wait until the day I get married." Yuxi worried that after Zhou Shiya saw her wedding dress, she didn''t want to embroider her wedding dress.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t think so much and said, "no, I want to see it now. Yuxi, I came here specially to see your wedding dress. You can''t let me go for nothing. "


    Under Zhou Shiya''s insistence, Yuxi also wavered and said with a smile, "I just hope you don''t regret it after seeing it." Then he asked perilla and butterfly to take his wedding dress.


    Yuxi''s wedding dress is embroidered with peony. The wedding dress is mainly made of gold and silver thread, supplemented by other kinds of embroidery thread. Through the overlapping, juxtaposition and crisscross of various colors, the effect is so beautiful that people can''t see it.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi''s wedding dress and laughed twice: "Yuxi, after seeing your wedding dress, I think my wedding dress can be thrown away." People are really more popular than people, goods are better than goods! Compared with Yuxi''s wedding clothes, her wedding clothes are all shameful.


    Looking at Zhou Shiya, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "I told you not to look! You don''t listen. " This wedding dress, however, took a lot of effort to embroider. After all, for once in her life, she didn''t want to have any more regrets.


    Zhou Shiya despised Yuxi and said, "you don''t let me see it now. When you get married, I can see it as well." Although she was envious, Zhou Shiya didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Yuxi''s embroidery work was good. She knew it a long time ago.


    Yuxi asked perilla to take the wedding dress. Zhou Shiya and Yuxi said: "Yuxi, I listen to my mother say, Chen Ran this spring Wei can enter a class!"


    Although Yuxi has a score in his heart, he still doesn''t want to talk big before this matter comes out: "this kind of thing can''t be settled. But my elder brother said that with Chen Ran''s talent and learning, he would definitely be on the list. "


    When Zhou Shiya tells Yuxi about this, she doesn''t want to discuss whether she can win the first prize. She says that there is a big gossip to tell Yuxi: "Yuxi, do you remember Jiang Qi?"


    Jade Xi feels strange, ask a way: "river Qi how?" Jiang Qi, she knows it when it turns to ashes! Just listen to Zhou Shiya''s tone, it doesn''t seem to play well.


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice: "I tell you, if that woman borrows an excuse to get close to you, you should not be fooled by her sweet words. That woman, she''s very kind. "


    That''s really a puzzle. Yuxi asked with a smile: "how do you say that? Do you know any secrets? "


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice: "I think about it, but I still feel like telling you. Otherwise, you''ll lose a lot if you don''t watch out. "


    The more Yu Xi listened, the more confused he became: "what is it? Don''t play games. "


    What Zhou Shiya says to Yuxi is that Jiang Qi falls in love with Chen Ran. Of course, it was not made up by Zhou Shiya, but by her cousin.


    Yu Xi listened to this words, Leng for a while, ask a way: "how possible?"? Chen Ran has already engaged with me. How can Jiang Qi still have that kind of mind? " In Yuxi''s heart, Jiang Qi has always been the kind of arrogant person. How can you like Chen Ran who has a fiancee! Yuxi''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Shiya knew Yuxi''s reaction and said, "I can make it up. My cousin overheard that. " Zhou Shiya''s cousin went to visit Yu''s home and got lost accidentally. As a result, she ran to a relatively secret place and heard this amazing gossip.


    Yuxi asked suspiciously, "which cousin are you?" There are too many cousins in Zhou Shiya. Who knows if it''s someone who has a grudge against Jiang Qi who deliberately let out rumors. Although Yuxi hates Jiang Qi, she doesn''t want to be a target.


    Zhou Shiya gave Yuxi a white look and said, "my cousin knew you were as close as a sister to me. She told me secretly. Don''t be ignorant of a good heart Zhou Shiya didn''t say who it was. It''s not that Zhou Shiya is deliberately playing tricks, but that it''s not good to eavesdrop on such a secret topic.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "thank her for me." Whether it''s true or not, Yuxi doesn''t care. Even if Jiang Qi likes Chen ranyou? Chen Ran has been engaged with her and is about to get married. Even if Jiang Qi really likes Chen Ran, it''s useless.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t care, Zhou Shiya said, "I didn''t want to tell you. When I didn''t come here, my mother told me that the Jiang family might marry you. I think it''s better to remind you. "


    Yuxi was shocked: "marriage? What kind of marriage? " The Han family is not a young master of Jiang Qi''s age. Think of here, jade Xi heart a sudden, hope won''t be that she thinks.


    Zhou Shiya said in a mosquito like voice, "the Jiang family wants to hire Yurong''s cousin to Jiang Er Ye. It''s said that her aunt and third cousin have not agreed. However, my mother said that as long as the second young master of the Jiang family is successful in the spring, the marriage will certainly be successful. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi was shocked, and then asked in a strange way, "how did your mother get the news?" On Tuesday, my wife was a little too well informed.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "don''t you know my mother? I had a crush on Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin before, but they failed. So she wanted to see what family the Jiang family finally decided for Jiang Hongjin? " Pay close attention to it, and you will get the news soon.


    Yuxi was angry in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    After Zhou Shiya finished, she couldn''t help laughing: "the two people my mother likes are both sons in law of the Han family. You don''t know. My mother is so depressed. " Zhou Shiya didn''t feel much about Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin, so she said it so easily.


    Yuxi suppresses the difference in the master''s mind and chats with Zhou Shiya. It was not until Zhou Shiya returned that Yuxi''s face sank.


    Perilla asked: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" I was so happy just now. How could I turn around and change my face.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and said, "nothing." Then he went into the study. She needs to be calm, or she''s afraid she won''t be able to control her emotions.


    In the study, Yuxi sat on the chair and closed his eyes. Last life Jiang Hongjin married her back, this life she engaged, Jiang Hongjin from the goal to Yurong. Yuxi doesn''t know whether he should intervene or not. If she doesn''t get involved, she''ll feel guilty. No matter in the past or in this life, Yurong is arrogant. She is not polite and has not committed any serious crimes. She couldn''t bear to let her jump into the fire pit of Jiang''s house. But if she wants to step in, she has no position and no reason.


    Always think of evening ten, jade Xi still have no clue.


    At this time, perilla called out: "girl, sister Zhiqin has come. I want to invite you to Tingyun Pavilion."


    Yuxi repressed his emotions and went out from the study. He asked Zhiqin, who came to invite someone, what''s the matter


    Zhiqin thinks Yuxi''s words are more and more hard. She used to ask four girls to go to Tingyun Pavilion, but she went without saying a word. Where like now, a pair of don''t care. Zhiqin heart abdominal Fei, but dare not show half face, said: "my girl is restless, want to ask the girl to accompany her to talk."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment or said: "let''s go!" Yurong''s marriage, she is not qualified to intervene, but Yuchen is qualified. If Yuchen comes out, Han Jingyan and the old lady will refuse the marriage. After all, jade Chen''s weight is very heavy, her words two people will not put on the heart.


    Yuchen''s mood is a little irritable. Before that, she was looking forward to the wedding. But now, she can''t say bitterness in her heart. She is so tangled in her heart that she wants to find someone to talk to, and this person is Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard what Yuchen said to her, he couldn''t believe it: "what? Is song ling''er pregnant? How is that possible? Where did you get the news? "


    Yuchen wry smile: "song ling''er is really pregnant, the source is absolutely reliable." She had already asked Marquis Jiang to send someone to King Jing''s residence, so there could be no mistake in this news.


    Looking at Yuchen''s repressed expression, Yuxi''s heart burst with sympathy: "I always thought that the tenth prince was really infatuated with the third sister." Now I know how naive she is. If really infatuated with Yuchen, how can song ling''er get pregnant!


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s face was bitter: "I thought he was sincere to me." Although mother GUI always told her that in the royal family, the last thing she needed was love, so that she could keep her heart and not get into it. Because once a woman falls in love, it''s hard to keep calm. But she didn''t listen to mother GUI''s words. Instead, she believed that the tenth prince was sincere to her. Even if song ling''er was made a concubine, she still believed in the ten princes. Unfortunately, reality slapped her hard.


    PS: my computer is broken. I took it to repair. Sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 256

    Yuxi had always thought that Yuchen was the happiest woman in the world. He has the appearance of a country and a city, the talent of a man, and the sincerity of his husband. Such a life can be said to be perfect. Now Yuxi just know that those beautiful things are her imagination.


    It''s nice to imagine, but the reality is cruel.


    After a while, Yuxi said in a low voice: "since someone is hiding the news, you should not know." Yuxi''s words are very obscure, which means to deal with it after passing through the door. The so-called disposal is to get rid of song ling''er. Cruel or cold-blooded, anyway, as far as Yuxi herself is concerned, unless she can''t give birth, she absolutely allows the existence of the eldest son.


    Jade Chen listened to this words, lightly nod to say: "now also can when don''t know this matter." Song ling''er is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the royal family. Even if he wants to get rid of it, he must have a complete method, and he can''t touch it by himself. Otherwise, ten princes again love her, also can''t save him. After all, it is a great crime to poison the prince''s offspring.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, I haven''t seen song ling''er before. He is a man with no intention. This time, it''s probably someone''s plan to make a profit. " Otherwise, it is impossible to know the news two days before Yuchen''s marriage.


    Yuchen also knows that someone is calculating: "I know it in my heart, you don''t have to worry." It''s just that I''m bored and want to talk to someone.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen. In fact, there is no perfect person in this world. Everyone has his own troubles and depression: "it''s not good to get married. All kinds of troubles have come. It''s better to be at home, free and do whatever you want. " Married to the Chen family, I have to take care of my husband, serve my parents in law, and have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. Cough, I''m tired when I think about it.


    Yuchen said: "Chen family, family style is very good, you don''t have to worry." The Chen family never spoiled their concubines and destroyed their wives, and no common son was born before his own son.


    Life after marriage is not a pleasant topic. Yuxi changed the topic: "third sister, in the morning, cousin Shiya told me that the Jiang family wanted to tell Yurong to their second young master. Is it true? " Yuchen''s news is much better than her.


    Yuchen did know about it: "what''s the matter?" To Yuchen said, Jiang family condition is also very good, jianghongjin with Yurong more than enough.


    Yuxi deliberately showed a hesitant look, and then seemed determined to say: "third sister, I remember once we ran into the second young master of the Jiang family. At that time, the second young master of the Jiang family was staring at you. I don''t think that person has a good character. " Yuxi almost said that Jiang Hongjin was a color embryo.


    After hearing this, Yuchen frowned: "four younger sisters, you can judge that the second young master of the Jiang family is not good by one side. It''s too arbitrary." Yuchen thinks that Jiang''s family is really good. Lord Jiang is a real job. It''s a great help for their three rooms to get married.


    Yuxi also knew that it was far fetched to say this, but she still wanted to make the final effort: "third sister, the Jiang family is really not a good family. Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are in hot water. It must be hard for Yurong to get married. "


    Yuchen doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s words: "whose family doesn''t have one or two bad things, where can everything be as good as possible; I''ll stay up for two years until I give birth to my son. "


    Yuxi''s words don''t know where to start. If you can give birth to a son, there is nothing to say, but Jiang Hongjin is a heartless and heartless thing. He married a girl from the Han family to be a decoration. Just this words, jade Xi can''t say.


    Yuchen saw Yuxi frown, said: "four younger sister, marriage, parents'' order, matchmaker''s words. Yurong''s marriage will be decided by his father and grandmother, so you don''t have to worry about it. " She knew why Yuxi said these words to her, but for a few reasons, it was impossible to give up the idea of her father and grandmother. Even she could not.


    Yuxi was frustrated.


    Jade Chen says: "don''t think these some don''t have, again have more than three months you also want to get married.". During this time, let mother Quan take care of your body. " After all, I didn''t get married. The last sentence is that I can get pregnant when I get married. Yuchen is still embarrassed to say it.


    Two people are chatting, Zhi Qin came in and said: "girl, just now the doctor gave the third lady see a doctor, said the third lady has more than a month pregnant." Yuchen''s wedding, are autumn and ye in the cooking, Wen just hit, is let her hit, made several mistakes. For this reason, the people of the government despise her incomparably.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wen. Although his father was an official of four grades, Wen was a common woman, and she was not particularly favored. Just before she got married, her sister-in-law took her housekeeper to familiarize her with the process. After she got married, she managed to manage the affairs of Sanfang. As for Yuchen''s wedding, she was blind.


    After hearing this, Yuxi stood up and said, "third sister, I''ll go back." Wen is pregnant. She has nothing to do with her. If you want to, you can go to see it. If you don''t, no one will say anything.


    Yuchen sent Yuxi out of the door and turned back to the house.


    Zhiqin saw that Yuchen had no sign of going to the bitengyuan. She went out and said it to mammy GUI: "is it bad if you don''t go to the bitengyuan?"


    Mother GUI had no feelings about Wen''s pregnancy: "what''s wrong? The girl is going to get married tomorrow. There are many things to prepare for. It''s not too late to visit her tomorrow. " Mother GUI is ten thousand who don''t like Wen. It''s better to have a good face and a bigger chest, and nothing else.


    For Wen''s pregnancy, people have no response. Not to mention the fact that Qiu and ye were not interested, even the old lady just told people to pick some nourishing herbs from the warehouse and send them. No matter how many, there was no more.


    Wen told the old lady the news since her doctor diagnosed her as pregnant. She thought that someone would come to congratulate her soon. As a result, she waited for a long time. Except for mother Luo, who sent the medicinal materials, no one else, let alone herself, came to greet her.


    Wen was very angry. But she doesn''t want to. Han Jingyan doesn''t lack a son. What''s more, she''s still the fourth one. She''s pregnant. Besides her own rarity, who cares about the other women in the mansion. Han Jingyan is very happy to know that Wen is pregnant. He can''t be satisfied with his sons. He needs a child to inherit.


    Yuxi is full of worries. Not only the perilla and the butterfly, but also the whole mother. Before Yuxi fell asleep, mother Quan went into the room and asked, "girl, what''s bothering you?" Mother Quan has agreed with Yuxi. After Yuxi gets married, she will go back. Chen''s family is Hou''s, and there are many rules. Mother Quan wants to live the rest of her life freely, so even if Yuxi wants to stay, she doesn''t want to go with her.


    Yuxi ponders for a moment and tells mother Quan about Yurong.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "girl, I know you are kind-hearted, but you can''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, the third master and the old lady will think that you can''t see five girls well and deliberately destroy such a good family. " Yuxi and Wu have never dealt with each other. It''s easy to feel that Yuxi is malicious when she interferes in this matter.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "Mammy, I''m sure Jiang Hongjin is obsessed with my third sister. Now he wants to marry Yurong. It''s not good at all. " Reason tells Yuxi not to meddle in this matter, but emotionally, it''s always difficult.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi had many secrets, so she believed Yuxi''s words: "girl, you have adopted to Dafang now. You shouldn''t take care of Sanfang. If you don''t like it, you''ll only make the third master think you don''t want to. Even five girls won''t appreciate you. " Although the third master was the girl''s father, he didn''t like her all the time. The girl''s rash intervention in the marriage of the five girls will only make the third master feel that her mind is vicious and she can''t see Yurong well.


    Yuxi gave a wry smile: "I know. It''s just that I''m not comfortable. " She knew she shouldn''t meddle in the matter, but she was very uncomfortable.


    Mammy Quan didn''t know why Bai Yuxi was uncomfortable. She immediately said, "girl, even if it''s true that the second young master of the Jiang family is obsessed with the third girl, what''s the difference? If he married five girls, would he dare to treat her lightly? The Han family is not a small family. They can''t bully them. Moreover, Miss Wu is not a submissive person. If she marries the Jiang family, she will not be able to bear the loss. "


    This makes Yuxi suddenly clear: "Mammy, I''m in a dead end." Yurong is not her in the previous life. If Jiang Hongjin dares not to enter the bridal chamber on the wedding night, he will make a lot of trouble with Yurong''s temperament. At that time, either He Li or Jiang Hongjin will bow his head.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s look and knew that she really figured it out: "girl, just think it out. Say a bad word, girl, soft hearted also look at the object, five girls and you are hostile. Don''t say she just married to the Jiang family, even if she was pushed into the fire pit, you can''t care. "


    Yuxi doesn''t think he is a softhearted person, but this matter is not clear in a few words, so he simply avoided this topic. Deliberately curious to ask: "Mammy, listen to your words, you have experienced such a thing before?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I haven''t experienced it, but it happened around me. When I entered the palace, I had a fellow countryman who saved a person who was always against her because of his good heart, but he took his own life into it. " This matter also let the whole mother firmly remember, not everyone can help.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that mother Quan would say this to her.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, don''t believe those words that evil is rewarded and good is rewarded. My fellow countrymen are so kind-hearted that they die young; And the one who killed my countryman is still alive. "


    Yuxi asked reflexively, "is this man still in the palace?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''m still in the palace. Now I''m on duty in Liuli palace. I''m one of the most trusted mothers of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. Girl, good people don''t live long, bad people live a thousand years. " After a pause, he said, "girl, I don''t mean to say this to make a girl a villain. I just hope she doesn''t want to be a good person without principles."


    Yuxi knows that this time it''s really her fault. Yuxi sincerely thanks: "thank you for Mammy''s reminder, I will never do such a stupid thing in the future."


    PS: the update at noon may be an hour late.

 Chapter 257

    The night before she got married, it was supposed to be her mother-in-law who said some private things, but it''s a pity that Yuchen''s mother had already died. Originally this task falls on Qiu Shi, but Qiu Shi doesn''t like Yu Chen and doesn''t like to come over, so he leaves the job to Ye Shi.


    Ye has some helplessness. Her mother-in-law thinks highly of herself, but she doesn''t need to tell her everything! Even such a thing to let her do, really... But her mother-in-law''s orders, she did not want to, can only harden the head in the past.


    Yuchen looked at Ye''s embarrassed face and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, mother GUI has told me what to pay attention to tomorrow night." It means you don''t have to say it.


    Ye was relieved and said, "that''s good." It''s really embarrassing for her to tell a cousin how to get married. Now Yuchen takes the initiative to say not to say, she is also happy not to say.


    Yuchen said: "sister-in-law, I want Yuxi to come and talk with me at night. How do you feel?" There''s a speaker, and she''s not that nervous.


    After listening to Yu Chen''s words, Ye Shi said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Just tell the fourth sister. I believe the fourth sister will not refuse. "


    Yuxi know this, really no objection, just said: "wait for my dinner again in the past." Now in the past, Yuchen had no time to talk to her. Besides, she has her own business.


    The purple perilla looks at to finish saying words to have the jade Xi of low head read a book, some helpless: "girl, you almost become bookworm." At this juncture, I still don''t forget to read her book. It''s not what a bookworm is.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "bookworm? It''s a good word. "


    Until the end of the night, Yuxi ordered: "prepare water, I want to bath." Although Tingyun pavilion has everything, it''s better to be in its own yard. Otherwise, why do we say that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as our own grass nest. In other people''s territory, they are always uncomfortable.


    This evening, the government house was decorated with lanterns, and red lanterns were everywhere in the mansion. From Tao ranju to Tingyun Pavilion, there is no need to carry a lamp, because the lights of the government are as bright as day.


    When Yuxi arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, it was already more than half of Xu Shi. At this time, Yuchen just finished bathing and was ready to go to bed.


    In fact, Yuxi is very good. Her skin is tender and tender, and her eggs are peeled off. She is envied to go out. But she looked at Yu Chen''s exposed arm and couldn''t help saying, "I heard mother Quan say that the third sister''s skin is as tender as bean curd. If you touch it, it will leave traces. Let me have a try. " Finish saying, poked the arm of jade Chen. Hand a leave jade Chen of receive, see a red all pass of print son.


    Jade Chen loses a smile: "all immediately want to marry a person, return with a child similar." She also suffered a lot from such delicate skin.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just that people are comfortable without marriage. After marriage, they can''t be so casual." To be exact, it''s very casual at home. There are too many things to pay attention to when you arrive at your husband''s home.


    They lay in bed and talked for a long time. Until mother GUI came in and said, "girl, it''s time to go to bed, or tomorrow I''ll lose my spirit." Tomorrow will be a day, and there will be more twists and turns.


    They didn''t talk anymore.


    Yuchen squints her eyes, but she hasn''t fallen asleep for a long time. When she turns around and wants to talk to Yuxi, she finds that Yuxi has been sleeping soundly. Yuchen toward Yuxi whispered: "I envy the people, I am right!" She envies Yuxi''s wanton behavior, as well as the love of Qiushi and his elder brother. Although she was deeply loved by her grandmother and grandmother, no one was good with her, no matter her sisters or her cousins. Another is to get married. Although she married the royal family, which is better than Yuxi''s, she has to face a lot of career in the future. But Yuxi is different. The Chen family has a good style, and Chen Ran really likes Yuxi. Madam Taining is also a generous person. When Yuxi marries the Chen family, his life will be very comfortable.


    Think of here, jade Chen can''t help but think of her and ten princes of all kinds of past. In the past, she really believed that the tenth prince was sincere to her. Now she thinks she is very stupid. As mother GUI said, the sincerity of the Royal people is a sharp weapon to kill people without blood.


    Tired of thinking, I fell asleep.


    Yuxi is sleeping soundly. As a result, he is awakened by a loud noise. Looking at the strange room, she quickly reflected that it was Ting cloud Pavilion, not in her own yard. Thinking of this, Yuxi quickly got up from the bed, put on his clothes, looked for mother GUI and said, "mother, what can I do for you?"


    Mother GUI said, "it''s good for four girls to talk with my girls." Let Yuxi do something else, she''s afraid it will make trouble.


    Although the last life of marriage is a tragedy, but the process of marriage Yuxi is still very clear. Yuxi didn''t see Yuchen, asked: "three elder sister bath?"


    Mother GUI said, "well, I came out soon. Four girls, wait a minute


    The bride is no different from a puppet on this day. What others ask you to do, you do, do not need your opinion. So see jade Chen be tossed to toss to go, also have no special feeling.


    Wait for jade Chen to put on the wedding dress, put on the Phoenix crown, all people see stupefied. Yuxi said to himself, "it''s a special gift." Such a beautiful appearance is hard to find in the world!


    The well-dressed Yuchen sits on the bed, waiting for the bridegroom''s arrival. Yuxi walked over, sat beside Yuchen and asked, "third sister, did you eat just now?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "just ate, but now some hungry." When she got up, she ate a bowl of noodles, but only noodles without soup. Can toss a morning, the stomach to eat that bit of food has long been consumed.


    Yu Xi hears this words way: "that you wait a moment, I go to ask GUI Mammy." Yuxi didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. She thought she had to ask mother GUI first. Otherwise, it''s not praise, but a batch.


    Mother GUI had been ready for a long time. When she heard that Yuchen was hungry, she immediately asked the maid to bring a plate of cake to Yuchen. Yuxi looks at these cakes which are only the size of nails and mutters that they are all ready. She got married hungry and didn''t eat a bowl of chicken noodle soup until the evening. Then she sat on the wedding bed until dawn, and did not wait for the bridegroom. Forget it, that kind of unbearable past, or do not recall, save affect mood.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s hand and grabs the wedding dress. Then he puts it down and grabs it again. Now I couldn''t help laughing: "third sister, are you nervous?" She still thinks jade Chen such as she behaves of so calm, didn''t expect is to pretend.


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, mother GUI said discontentedly, "it''s normal to be nervous if you want to leave your mother''s home and marry someone else''s home." I don''t know what the four girls are laughing at? It''s normal for a bride to be nervous when she gets married.


    Yuxi immediately shut up.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yuxi to be impatient. Then he heard the sound of firecrackers outside. As soon as the tenth prince came in, the original bustling room became quiet.


    The tenth Prince''s appearance is also very outstanding. His face is like crown jade, his eyebrows are like ink dye, and his eyes are black as if they are about to drip water. He is clamped on his perfect and handsome face like being carved by a knife. If Yuchen didn''t cover his face, he would be a couple with the ten princes.


    No one dares to play the role of the tenth prince. The bridegroom guides the tenth prince to finish all the procedures, and then the tenth Prince takes the bride away.


    In normal families, the bridegroom comes to the bride''s house to marry her. When he goes out, he has to kneel down to the elder of the bride. However, the bridegroom is the tenth prince, and no one can stand his kneeling except the emperor. Therefore, in this link, the tenth Prince just bowed his body and gave a salute, but Yuchen knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Han Jingyan: "Dad, you should take care of yourself in the future." Today out of the door, she is no longer a girl of the Han family.


    When Han Jingyan saw this, his eyes were red. As for Shuo Wen, he is not qualified to sit in the senior class. So jade Chen just toward vacant position kowtow three heads.


    When a girl gets married, her brother goes to the sedan chair on her back. Jianming is the Duke of the country. Jiancheng is still young. The task of carrying the bride falls on Han Jianye.


    Yuxi returns to his courtyard after Yuchen is welcomed out of Tingyun Pavilion. Yuchen from Ting cloud pavilion to the sedan chair, what happened in the middle, she is listening to find peach said.


    After hearing how gorgeous Yuchen sedan chair Xuntao said, Yuxi''s reaction was very flat and said: "I know, you go down!" What if the wedding is grand and lively? Enter the door to have to face a strong backer and pregnant side room, think about diaphragmatic should panic. Fortunately, she didn''t have to face such a thing, otherwise she might not want to be a pro.


    Mother Quan saw Yuxi''s listless appearance, waved everyone down, and then asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" Three girls married, the girl looks very flat these two days, not a bit happy, she felt very strange.


    Yuxi also did not hide the whole mother, will Song Ling son happy thing said. Anyway, it won''t take a few days for this to come out: "the third sister said that the news is very reliable."


    Mother Quan is not surprised at all. Song''s concubine is song ling''er''s aunt. With song''s family''s support, the ten princes can''t really ignore him: "if you marry into the royal family, it''s just beautiful. The cruelty and bitterness inside can never be understood without being in it. " She spent most of her life in the palace, seeing and hearing so many dirty things.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I always thought that the third sister should be loved by heaven. Now think about it, it''s really naive enough. "


    Mother Quan said, "the tenth Prince is sincere to the three girls. This is enough to make the three girls have a firm foothold in King Jing''s mansion. " In addition to the sincere love of the ten princes, there are the Han family and the Jiang family, and there are three girls who are not really flawless. Compared with other women, the advantages of three girls are not too much.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "really? How long can such sincerity last? "


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi''s idea was pessimistic and said, "girl, you have to pay as much as you get. Besides, the third girl was brought up by mother GUI. You don''t have to worry about her. Even if the ten princes really change their minds in the future, the three girls can live a good life. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about the third sister. She has nothing to worry about. I just think that men live for official career, for family, and women for what? All my life, I''ll just do housework for having children? " The more you read, the more you think.


    "Er..." this topic is too abstruse for mother Quan to answer. After thinking for a long time, mother Quan said, "men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. This has been the case since ancient times?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi bowed his head and said nothing. It''s this rule that makes women live only on men.


    PS: it''s four o''clock today_ ¡É) O ~, look at June''s hard work. Do you want to encourage us to smash more monthly tickets and recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 258

    In the early morning, a few birds were singing out of the window.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi went out of the room, looked at the place where the birds were singing, and said, "in the morning, there are birds singing. Today is a happy day." Thinking that today is the day when Yuchen comes back, Yuxi can''t help laughing.


    Perilla said: "girl, it''s time to wash, or you''ll be late again." Yuxi has become a veteran. Almost every party is the last one to arrive. Zisu thinks Yuxi''s habit is really bad.


    After cleaning, Yuxi went to the upper court. Fortunately, it wasn''t the last one to arrive in the past this time. The last one to arrive this time was Wen.


    Wen''s family came into the house with the help of a servant girl. Jade Xi saw don''t know why, think of that day beauty aunt is also such a posture.


    Qiu couldn''t bear to see Wen like this. He said in a cold voice, "if the third younger brother and sister are not feeling well, don''t come here. Outsiders don''t know how much we treat you! " To be a sister-in-law with such a person really reduces her style.


    Wen said wrongly, "sister-in-law, today is the day of the third girl''s return. How can I not be a mother? Don''t say I''m in good health. I''ll come even if I''m not well. " Yuchen married this day the master did not allow her to show up, the day she can not show up!


    Yuxi said before Qiushi opened her mouth: "three aunts are wrong. If you don''t feel well, ask the doctor to have a look. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the baby in your stomach. If there is something wrong with the child, it will be my third sister''s fault. "


    Wen said with a smile: "I''m in good health, no discomfort." Qiu is not good at bickering, but the four girls'' mouth is like a knife. If they say that, they have to choke.


    The servant girl came in and said, "old lady, madam, the meal is ready. It''s ready to use." Although Han Jianming inherited the title, his title has not changed.


    The party went to the dining hall. The old lady sat in the master''s seat, Qiu sat on the left side of the old lady, and Yu Xize sat next to Qiu.


    Pregnant women need to avoid eating a lot of things. They can''t eat a lot of things on the table. The old lady asked the cook to prepare special food for her.


    Wen took a bite of bird''s nest porridge and said, "mother, your bird''s nest is delicious. The bird''s nest I usually eat has no taste


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi was full of anger. Since she became pregnant, Wen said that she wanted to eat bird''s nest and old mother''s chicken soup. These days, the people in the kitchen are very upset. Wen''s food is for her. Even if you eat it, you are still picky: "if you don''t like the food, no one forces you to eat it. In the future, you don''t have to ask the kitchen to do it. You can buy what you want with your own money. " When her silver falls from the sky, it doesn''t work.


    Wen''s face was not good-looking, said: "sister-in-law, I just ate some good food when I was pregnant. I''m also making up for my child. Why do you choke me? "


    Qiu Shi ha: "feelings when you are not pregnant, we let you eat vegetables and radishes all day and abuse you? Cheng, I''ll ask someone to take the account and see what you eat every day since you married to the government? "


    The old lady''s face was very ugly. She swept Wen''s eyes coldly and said, "are you finished? Finish saying and eat quickly? Go back if you don''t want to. " Before looking at this Wenshi also know interest, did not expect a pregnancy will be exposed nature.


    Because of the bad atmosphere, the servant girl was more careful. Yuxi was not affected by the atmosphere. He drank a bowl of Japonica rice porridge, and then ordered the maid to fill another bowl.


    Wen said with a smile: "the four girls have a good appetite. I''m going to envy them." Any girl who can eat so much has to be laughed at.


    Yuxi was not a master who could bear to swallow his anger. After hearing this, he snapped his chopsticks on the table and said in a cold voice, "our Han family is no better than the Wen family. We can''t even have enough to eat. But thanks to your poor Wen family, you can''t eat enough and walk steadily. Otherwise, how can you sit here? " That''s a lot of information.


    Hearing this, Wen''s face turned white. Her reaction made the people present more curious, and they didn''t know what the four girls meant.


    The old lady''s face was completely black. She looked at Wen and said, "go back." Her tolerance is also limited.


    Wen''s face turned to a pig''s liver color when he heard this. She wanted to faint, but she knew very well that if she dared to faint, the old lady would have her dragged away.


    After Wen left. The old lady looked at Yuxi and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have a big temper at home, but when you get to your husband''s house, it''s you who suffer."


    Jade Xi complexion does not change ground to say: "grandmother is at ease, I have discretion." She''s going to get married soon, or she''ll be scolded.


    After breakfast, everyone is waiting for Yuchen in the yard.


    Yuxi was speechless to the old lady. It''s only a quarter of Chenshi now, and Yuchen can''t arrive until at least an hour later. Let people wait in the room for such a long time, and they are not afraid of complaints. Well, I have to admit one thing. The old lady is old and has not acted properly before.


    The party waited for nearly an hour and a half, and Yuchen and the tenth Prince arrived. Yuchen is dressed in a red palace dress, with tiny pomegranate petals embroidered on the skirt. There is a red gold and emerald pomegranate flower hairpin on the head, and there is a thin powder on the face. Standing with the ten princes in a boa robe, they are really a couple of Bi Ren.


    Yu Hei looked as like as two peas standing on two sides. This scene was exactly the same as when I was in my life. I remember at that time, she did not know how to admire Yuchen! Now, I don''t feel much.


    Purple perilla see jade Xi in a daze, pinch her, let jade Xi from stay Leng in back to God. At this time, Yuchen and the ten princes were giving the old lady a present.


    Yuchen brought a lot of gifts back, everyone has. Yuxi received a set of top four treasures of study.


    Yuxi took the gift in both hands and said with a smile: "thank you, third sister." I still remember that in her last life, she received a pair of red gold Ruyi hairpins. Compared with the present, it''s really day by day.


    After seeing the ceremony, the tenth prince went out. Han Jingyan is the one who entertains the ten princes.


    The old lady took Yuchen''s hand and let her sit beside her. She asked, "how is your royal highness treating you?" Although jade Chen facial expression ruddy, complexion is also very good, looking at is lead extremely well. But she is still not at ease, always get jade Chen''s own reply.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "the Lord treats me very well."


    After a while, it was time for lunch. When Yuchen came back, the family used lunch together.


    After lunch, Yuchen said with a smile, "grandma, I want to go back to Tingyun Pavilion." Where I have lived for more than ten years, I always have different feelings.


    Madam patted the hand of jade Chen lightly, say: "good, let jade Xi accompany you to see together!" She old arm old leg walk not to move, otherwise affirmation accompany jade Chen to go together.


    Out of the main courtyard, looking at more than ten people, but also a strange face of Mammy. That mammy follows in the jade Chen side, a pair of conscientious appearance. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to whisper.


    All the way to the gate of Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen said to the Mammy, "mammy GUI, you accompany mammy Tian to have a cup of tea. I''ll go in with my fourth sister to have a look."


    Mother Tian didn''t retort, but followed mother GUI to the side room for tea.


    After Yuchen and others left, they explained to Yuxi, "this mother Tian was given by your concubine. She said she could take good care of my daily life." How many mysteries are implied in a simple sentence.


    Yuxi''s heart is clear, care is false, surveillance is true. It''s really bad to have such a mother-in-law. So the concubines who loved Yuchen that I heard before were just cheating outsiders, and asked, "is the concubine song side making trouble again?"


    Jade Chen''s face crossed a touch of disdain, said: "I married that night, song side imperial concubine let people come to say that she moved the fetal gas. I went to see it with Wang Ye, and I didn''t go back to Xifang until the second half of the day. " It''s not a secret. Even if she doesn''t say it, people in the mansion will soon know.


    Yuxi laughed: "is she going to answer you? Although the method is not classy, but if you are angry, just like her. Although the song side imperial concubine is not a smart person, the people around her are not stupid. It''s really tricky to have the song imperial concubine and the Song family as the backers! "


    Jade Chen listened to this words, on the face also emerge to smile: "this words also only you dare to say." This matter temporarily endure, one day, she will let song side imperial concubine return with interest..


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t talk about these happy things. If you want to listen to the music, I''ll play you a new one. "


    Jade Chen ordered next head way: "become, just let you have progress." Also at home, can let oneself relax.


    After listening to the song, Yuchen looked at Yuxi and asked, "this song has never been heard before. Where did you learn it?" See Yuxi said this song is called "happy Spring", see Yuxi face some blush, now understand: "this song is Chen Erye give you?"


    Yuxi was not the one who pinched and said, "yes! He knows that I like to listen to cheerful music and specially composed it for me. Third sister, I''ll tell you about it. You can''t tell it. If the people at Taining''s residence knew it, they would think that I didn''t care about Chen Ran''s future? " Everyone else is reading books against the clock to prepare reliably, but Chen Ran composes music for her and wastes time. Can the people of Chen family not have any opinions!


    A touch of envy flashed in Yuchen''s eyes and said: "don''t worry, I won''t say it. Say, we three sisters, or Yuxi, you are the most blessed


    Yuxi put down his bamboo flute and said with a smile, "we are all blessed people." No matter how much family matters a husband has, he can live well only if he can support himself.


    Time always flies when you are happy. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to go back to the palace. Yuchen took Yuxi''s hand and said, "four younger sisters, when you get married, you''ll go to the palace."


    Yuxi didn''t even think about it, so he said, "good!" It''s good for her to have a good relationship with Yuchen.


    PS: the third one.

 Chapter 259

    In March of spring, all things are revived. The earth is full of vitality.


    Looking at the birds singing merrily in the tree, Yuxi said, "if you are in Zhuangzi, you can fly kites now."


    Perilla this meeting did not sigh, said: "girl, my uncle has three days to go, how do you have to express it?" The so-called expression is to go to the mountains to worship Bodhisattvas or read Buddhist scriptures at home. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s also concerned about the performance of the fiance.


    Yuxi corrected perilla''s mistake: "it''s too early to call my uncle before we get married." Although it is said that the wedding will be in May, there are only two more months left, but they are not married. Now my servant girl is called Uncle Chen Ran, which makes me feel strange.


    The Perilla said, "that''s what I said in private. Girl, don''t you really want to fly a kite? "


    Yuxi saw that perilla was so angry that he didn''t tease her any more. He said with a smile, "my mother said that she will take me to the mountain to pay homage to Manjusri the next day." In fact, Yuxi doesn''t worry at all. Even if she doesn''t go to worship Bodhisattva, Chen Ran will surely pass the exam. However, as the Perilla said, the appearance still has to be done. Otherwise, the people of the Chen family thought she didn''t take Chen Ran seriously!


    Just at this time, Xuntao rushed over from the outside and said, "girl, it''s not good. Is there a fight in the kitchen?"


    Yuxi thought it was rare and said, "what''s the matter? Who''s fighting with whom? " Qiu is not very strict, but ye''s housekeeper is more strict. It''s the first time we''ve had a fight. But according to the rules, we should be severely punished.


    Looking for peach said: "girl, it''s the third lady''s servant girl. Chunlan has a fight with cook Fang. It''s like it''s for a duck. No matter how much, I don''t know. "


    It''s even rarer to fight for a duck. Yuxi said with a smile: "go to the main courtyard to see what''s going on?" I''m bored recently. I can''t miss the excitement. I have to watch it.


    To the main courtyard, Yuxi knew what was going on. It turned out that Wen always wanted to eat the old duck soup with Cordyceps sinensis. As a result, he always said there was no soup in the kitchen. Results today Chunlan to the study to see a small stove stewed with wax gourd duck soup.


    Chunlan is indignant and scolds cook Fang. Cook Fang is not easy to be provoked either. They quarrel. When they get out of control, they fight.


    Cook Fang knelt down on the ground with a red and swollen face and said, "madam, the maid said that the duck soup is made for Aunt Jia, but this girl is going to give it to the third lady. When I stopped, she yelled and poured out the duck soup on the stove. I''m so angry that I started fighting with her. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s brow shrugged. It''s so easy for him to admit his mistake. It''s not like the style of cook Fang. It should be said that it is not the style of the servants of the government. Generally, when things happen, these people will try their best to push the mistakes onto others.


    Chunlan not only became a pig''s head, but also spilled blood from the corner of her mouth. Now she said angrily: "my wife said she would drink the old duck soup with Cordyceps more than ten days ago, but your kitchen always said that she couldn''t find it. Where do ducks come from now? My maid was also complaining about my wife''s injustice, so I quarreled with her. I didn''t push the soup down, but cook Fang knocked it down by accident. "


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair, and a smile appeared on his face. If the child in aunt Jia''s stomach is a boy, it will be the successor of the future government. Wen''s face is so big that she thinks her baby is more valuable than aunt Jia''s baby?


    After hearing this, Qiu threw the teacup on the table on the ground and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know. The child in Wen''s stomach is more precious than my grandson?"


    Chunlan looks white.


    Yuxi see Qiushi stand up, a pair of want to fight appearance, quickly stopped: "Niang, have words to say well, don''t be angry." Turning to mother Li, she said, "fighting in the mansion has a bad influence. They each deduct one year''s monthly salary."


    One year''s monthly money is gone, it is equivalent to cutting two people''s meat. Cook Fang was OK. Although she was heartbroken, she also knew the status of the four girls in the mansion. She didn''t dare to disagree. Chunlan doesn''t have so many worries. When she hears that she wants to deduct her monthly salary for one year, she mumbles that she is Wen''s maid, and Yuxi has no right to deal with her.


    Yuxi sneered: "when you get to the Han family, you are the slave of the Han family. As a slave, you dare to contradict the master and hold on to your mouth."


    As soon as this word falls, mother Li goes up to cover Chunlan''s mouth and drags her out. Chunlan is struggling, but Liu Yin can''t help.


    Cook Fang lowered her head to the ground. Fortunately, she didn''t retort just now, otherwise her fate would be no better than Chunlan.


    Qiu Shi waved: "all go down." When all the others left, Qiu Shi said, "what do you do to interfere in this? No one can say you are poisonous. "


    Yuxi poured a cup of tea to Qiushi and said with a smile, "no one will talk nonsense. There''s no need for me to be angry. It''s just a little thing. "


    Qiu took the tea, drank half a cup, put down the cup and said, "today we will eat ginseng and abalone, tomorrow we will eat shark fin and bird''s nest, and tomorrow we will eat Cordyceps sinensis, old duck and old hen. Who''s got a baby like her? " When she was pregnant with Jianming, she didn''t make so much trouble.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang doesn''t know Wen''s eyes are shallow. Why bother with her." See autumn''s one face is tired of appearance, say: "if Niang is really impatient, also very good handle actually."


    Qiushi is the body, said: "you say, what method?"


    Yuxi''s method is very simple: "separation. Now that the government is in charge of the country, my mother has enough reason to propose a separation. " Yuxi preferred the once and for all method, either silent, or to solve the problem fundamentally.


    Qiu''s heart jumped, turned to shake his head, said: "your grandmother will not agree." Separation can really solve the problem. Even if Wen wants to eat dragon liver and chicken gall, it has nothing to do with her. It''s just that the old lady can''t agree to separate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, it doesn''t matter if grandma doesn''t agree to separate, as long as the third uncle wants to separate." The most important thing for an official career is reputation. As long as the people in the mansion say a few words to Han Jingyan''s nephew, Han Jingyan will take the initiative to separate.


    Qiu Shi has some doubts about this method: "is it really useful?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this fight between Chunlan and cook Fang can be an introduction. As for whether it''s useful or not, I''ll know after I try. "


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said, "Yuxi, I''m very glad that you can help my mother out of trouble. But when you get to the Chen family, you can''t do anything. Do you know? " In the Han family, she protects Yuxi. It doesn''t matter what he does. However, in the Chen family, Yuxi was the second son''s daughter-in-law. The most important thing for the second son''s daughter-in-law is to keep his duty. It''s too sharp. My mother-in-law won''t like it. There will be no harmony between sister-in-law.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother don''t worry about me." When we get to Chen''s house, we should manage our own land. When Chen Ran has been in the Imperial Academy for three years, he will go to other places with Chen Ran, and he won''t have to stay in the house all the year round.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said: "you always act in a proper way, so I won''t say more." If she can, she really wants to keep Yuxi by her side. It''s just that girls always get married when they are old. Although reluctant, but there will be such a day.


    After leaving Chunlan, mother Li asked people to send her back to bitengyuan. Wenshi see not adult Chunlan, on the spot scared fainted.


    Wen''s wife was sent by the old lady. When she saw this, she felt that it was not good. She quickly ordered the little servant girl: "let someone go and ask for a doctor."


    The doctor came over and gave Wen Shi the pulse and said, "the third lady was surprised and moved the fetal Qi. Fortunately, it''s not serious. First, she took two pieces of medicine to ease the fetus."


    When the old lady knew this, she was very angry and said, "what''s the matter? Well, how did you move the fetal Qi? " Wen''s baby is very good, but he didn''t expect that it was too complicated.


    Luo''s mother has made clear all the causes and consequences, and now she tells the old lady everything without missing a word: "I didn''t expect that the third lady would move the fetal gas?"


    The old lady''s face is very ugly and said: "four wenches are really more and more daring? How dare all the servant girls around my aunt fight? What else is she afraid to do? You think I dare not touch her because you want to get married? "


    Luo mother said: "old lady, originally the four girls were punished for one year''s monthly salary. Chunlan said that she was the third lady''s servant girl, and the four girls were not qualified to deal with her, which angered the four girls." Mom Luo, this is eyedrops. On the one hand, Wen hasn''t regarded himself as a member of the Han family. On the other hand, Chunlan is looking for a fight. A servant girl dares to choke with her master. It''s not a fight.


    The old lady also knew that Luo''s mother was right, but Yuxi''s behavior made her very uncomfortable: "you go to Tao ranju in person, tell the girl, let her copy the Heart Sutra 50 times." Yuxi is going to get married soon. House arrest and beating and scolding are not possible. We can only use this method.


    Luo''s mother nodded and asked, "old lady, when the third master comes back at night to know about this, it''s estimated that there will be trouble again." The third master is looking forward to the child in Wen''s stomach. If he knows that the fourth girl has made the third lady move, I''m afraid he can''t be kind.


    The old lady also feels headache. Yuxi and her little son are the enemies of the previous life. Otherwise, how could father and daughter come to such a situation.


    Luo''s mother was very worried and said, "old lady, the third lady will certainly complain to the master. At that time, the third master will be angry and beat the four girls. What should we do?" Today is different from the past, if the third master dares to move a finger of the fourth girl, the eldest lady will have to fight with the third master.


    The old lady said, "Yan''er won''t be so out of proportion." There must be anger, but if you want to fight Yuxi, it won''t be.


    Luo''s mother did not dare to say more. She had something to say, but it had to be enough. If she passed, she would be rejected by the old lady.


    PS: the fourth one.

 Chapter 260

    When Yuxi comes back to taoranju, he hears Wen''s breath. Yuxi heard the news, very surprised: "how can move the fetal gas?"


    Purple perilla said: "three madams see not adult spring orchid, scared move fetal gas. It''s said that there is blood in the lower body. Now people have been sent to see a doctor. " Zisu doesn''t think Yuxi is wrong to deal with Chunlan, but it''s more difficult.


    Yuxi sneered: "in addition to that face is really nothing, even a few servants are not good." If the people around you have some thoughts, they won''t let Wen see Chunlan. After all, people with a little common sense know that pregnant people can''t be stimulated.


    Perilla is a little worried: "girl, after the third master comes back, if you know that this is caused by you, will you scold you again?"


    Yuxi said indifferently, "no way." Han Jingyan wants face most, so he likes to be polite in everything. She is now a big room person, with Han Jingyan''s temperament is not to scold her, at most with big brother say two, let big brother control her. As for why it''s not Qiu''s, you don''t have to think about it. If Han Jingyan dares to say this to Qiu''s, he''ll be scolded.


    Therefore, a child with a mother is a treasure, while a child without a mother is a grass. She dares to do so now because she knows that no matter what she does, she will be on her side unless it is a big mistake. With the support of my mother, everyone else in the mansion is scrupulous except the old lady.


    Just then, I heard that mother Luo was coming. Looking at the Scriptures in Luo''s mother''s hand, Yuxi said with a smile, "does grandma want me to copy scriptures?" The old lady is left with this punishment.


    Luo''s mother nodded and said: "the third lady moved the fetal Qi, which made the old lady very angry. I''ve been persuading you for a long time, but I''ll be able to calm down. However, the old lady felt that the girl was impetuous, so she asked the old slave to send the Scriptures to the girl, and let the girl copy the Scriptures and keep quiet. " Luo''s mother is showing her merit by saying so. Although she is now an old lady''s confidant, she still has to provide for the aged in the government. Sell jade Xi a favor, let the big lady miss her three good, after the old lady fairy go, she also don''t worry about in the mansion crowded.


    Yu Xicheng said: "mother has a heart." This is the reality. You are powerful. These people not only dare not step on you, but also try their best to flatter you.


    With this book, Yuxi turned around and went to the study and began to copy. Fifty times. Anyway, I didn''t say when to hand it in. It''s just practicing calligraphy.


    In the evening, Han Jingyan came back from the Yamen. Before he went to greet the old lady, he heard the little servant girl at the gate say that Wen''s breath had moved.


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan rushed to biteng courtyard. At this time, Wen woke up long ago and saw Han Jingyan crying bitterly.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Well, how can you move the fetal gas? " The smart eldest son died, and none of the three surviving sons was smart, so Han Jingyan was full of expectations for Wen''s baby. Now heard moved fetal gas, how not angry.


    "I wanted to drink old duck soup two days ago, but the kitchen said perfunctorily that it didn''t," Wen said. Today, Chunlan went to the kitchen to pick up something. When she saw the old duck soup on the small stove, she muttered a few words. As a result, the Cook said that the old duck soup was made for Aunt Jia... "Speaking of this, Wen shed tears again.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "and then?"


    Wen wiped his tears and said, "Chunlan was angry, but he just said a few words. The words didn''t agree with each other, so they started fighting. This matter is known by four girls, four girls don''t punish that cook, only make spring orchid to beat. Master, Chunlan grew up with my concubine. She was as close as a sister. Seeing that Chunlan was beaten out of shape, I felt as if I had been cut with a knife. "


    Han Jingyan cold face way: "you good good rest!" Then he went out.


    Wen''s silly eyes, the master''s reaction does not match her imagination! According to Wen''s imagination, Han Jingyan should be very angry after hearing her words, and then give her justice.


    After Han Jingyan went out, he called the old lady''s son-in-law who was sent to serve Wen''s family and asked, "how did the third lady move her fetal Qi?" He doesn''t like Yuxi, but it doesn''t mean he will be fooled by a woman. Yuxi has many shortcomings, but she was brought up by an old lady. She will never act so disorganized.


    The mother-in-law made it clear from beginning to end. I didn''t add to the story. I just narrated it fairly. Wen''s style is not pleasing to many servants in the government, including the woman who serves her. Not pregnant, do not know that she was pregnant with a golden pimple! However, the woman was a little afraid of Han Jingyan, so she did not dare to talk nonsense.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Han Jingyan was silent for a moment and turned to the upper court. He looked for the old lady, not for Chunlan''s sake. A servant girl was not in his eyes. Han Jingyan is talking about the old lady again. He wants to separate his family: "Niang, it''s just a duck. There must be someone''s advice from the cook. Mother, let''s split up! If you drag on, I''m afraid there will be more embarrassing things in the future. " Han Jingyan thinks that Qiu''s purpose is to separate the family. At the same time, he also wanted to separate, just like Qiu''s wish.


    The old lady knew what Han Jingyan was thinking after hearing this. She said immediately, "although your sister-in-law is dissatisfied with some things, she won''t do such things." If Qiushi wanted to separate, he would directly say that he would not use such an indecent means. At this point, the old lady is confident.


    Han Jingyan said: "no matter it''s my sister-in-law''s advice or not, mother, don''t put it off. If we drag on, there will be more trouble. If you divide your family early, you can be clean as soon as possible. " He also has a lot of property on hand. He has a good life after he has separated his family. Rather, they are more comfortable. Now there''s no separation of families. His industries are hidden and can''t be known. If we split up, we can take it out in a fair way.


    Seeing Han Jingyan''s resolute attitude, the old lady couldn''t express her feeling: "do you just want to separate?" The old lady didn''t want to separate her family. Although they still live in the same place, they are actually two families.


    Han Jingyan said: "Niang, even if the family is separated, I still live in the mansion. It''s just a matter of dividing the industries, separating the accounts in the future, and reducing disputes. "


    When her son is old, he has his own idea. It''s no fun for her to stop him. The old lady said, "since you want to separate, go and talk to Jianming! I''m too old to care about you. "


    Han Jingyan some guilt: "mother, is the son unfilial."


    The old lady was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to Han Jingyan any more: "I''m a little tired. You can go to Jianming about the separation." Jianming is the head of the family. He has to make up his mind about this.


    After Han Jingyan left, the old lady turned around and asked mother Luo: "what happened in the kitchen today, can you find out who inspired it?"


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said that she didn''t find out: "the third lady has been choosy all day since she was pregnant. On several occasions, she even called the cook to make a snack for her in the middle of the night. That''s all. But she never gave a reward. The cooks were very angry. Before, the three ladies said they wanted to eat duck soup, but they didn''t pay attention to it in the kitchen. "


    The old lady asked, "who ordered the stew of the old duck soup?" It can''t be so coincidental. Wen said that she didn''t have it. Aunt Jia wanted it.


    Luo mother thought for a moment, said: "it seems that the eldest grandmother saw aunt Jia had no appetite, so she ordered the cook to make an old duck soup." Ye''s grandmother was in charge of the family. She told her to do it. Naturally, these cooks did not dare to shirk responsibility and tried their best to find it. That''s why Chunlan saw the old duck soup stewed on a small stove.


    The old lady''s face was not good-looking: "I didn''t expect that ye''s mind was so big?" She didn''t expect that it was ye who was behind this incident.


    Thinking of this, the old lady felt powerless again. Qiu''s will not full clear to write on the face, but she did not expect that the face Ye''s are dissatisfied with the three rooms. Ye''s family is not Qiu''s family. Qiu''s family is a straight hearted person. Ye''s family has means and scheming, which is why she takes a fancy to Ye''s family. Just did not expect, Ye''s one day unexpectedly used the method to use on the family person.


    Mother Luo said, "let the cook do what the third lady wants to eat. But she was fussy and fussy. Whether it''s the eldest wife or the eldest grandmother, I''m not at ease. " Sanfang used to eat from the public, but Wen was also choosy. He wanted to eat this and that every day. Does this make the housekeeper''s Ye feel comfortable? It''s also normal to punish a small plot.


    The old lady sighed a little. The son is four married, and has many children. It''s not easy to marry a girl from a good family. Of course, it''s not that you can''t find it. As long as you don''t pay attention to your family, you can still find it. It''s just that she doesn''t like the son she''s looking for. Finally picked such a shallow eyelid son: "forget it, the separation is good, also can be clean for two days." If the tree is big enough to branch, she can''t stop it.


    The old lady agreed to separate the family, mainly because after the separation, everyone would still live together, and she wanted to see her son casually. Otherwise, she won''t agree even after all her life.


    When Han Jianming heard that Han Jingyan wanted to separate, he disagreed. The reason why han Jianming disagrees is very simple. Few of the Han family''s children are promising, and Han Jingyan is definitely one of them. Although my uncle and nephew are not close, they are always a family. They can take care of each other in the court. Although the family is still a family, but it is separated by a layer.


    Han Jingyan''s attitude is very firm. He must separate his family. As for the reasons, they are the same as what she and the old lady said.


    Han Jianming saw that he couldn''t make sense, so he could only lift the old man out: "third uncle, grandmother won''t agree to separate." Parents are in the same family.


    Han Jingyan said, "I''ve already told your grandmother, and my mother has agreed. Although it is said that the separation of families, but it is divided out of the estate, eat and use each tube, later still live in the mansion. I''ll move out a hundred years after your grandmother. "


    Well, after thinking about these long-term things, we can see that we are determined to separate. Han Jianming knew that it was useless to persuade him again: "since my uncle has decided, I will invite my father back tomorrow." It''s true that he is the owner of the family, but at the same time, he is still a junior. Although his father is out of tune, he has to be present in the event of family separation. Of course, we have to invite several ethnic elders and in laws to witness.


    Han Jingyan thinks it doesn''t matter whether his elder brother is here or not. Anyway, he doesn''t care. But this is not good, in front of Han Jianming said: "good."


    This matter is basically settled.


    PS: the Internet doesn''t work. It''s not easy.

 Chapter 261

    It''s impossible to hide such a big separation from the rest of the family. After discussing with Han Jingyan, Han Jianming told Qiu and ye about it.


    Qiu is eager to separate: "it''s better to separate. If we divide the three rooms, we will lose a lot of money. " These years, I don''t know how much money to subsidize Sanfang.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help sighing after hearing Qiu''s words. It''s no wonder that the third uncle wants to separate his family. It turns out that it''s the mother''s reason: "mother, money is a small matter. The most important thing is family harmony." Men see things differently from women. Han Jianming pays more attention to the interests of the outside, rather than the three melons and two dates at home.


    Qiushi said: "it''s not that Niang is stingy, but that the cost of Sanfang is too big. Jianming, you may not know that the annual expenditure of Sanfang is more than that of our big house. If you save the money, it will be you and Jianye in the future. "


    Han Jianming asked incredulously: "Niang, how can the expenditure of Sanfang be more than that of our Dafang?"


    How could Qiu lie to his son: "in our big house, except for your father, other people use less money. But Sanfang''s funeral, wedding, and Jiancheng''s expenses are a huge sum. " A few women''s families in the big room use the small kitchen, but the small kitchen is a private room, not a public account. Three rooms to eat are public food, plus Wu''s funeral hanjingyan married expenses, in addition, Yuchen married is also a big expense. If you have three more sons and daughters who are older and want to marry each other, it will be a big expense. If Han Jingyan had taken money to Gongzhong when he was an official, Qiu would not have said much. But for so many years, there was nothing but the salary. No matter how broad-minded Qiu was, he was not willing to continue to be the unjust leader.


    Han Jianming listened to Qiu''s account and said nothing more. The main thing is that the separation has been basically settled, and it''s meaningless to say anything: "Niang, the people in the kitchen are not very decent, so Niang should make a good rectification. If the third aunt wants to eat something these days, let the kitchen do it for her! It''s not good to see if there''s something wrong with the separation. "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the people in the kitchen are wrong, but the main problem lies in Wen." After that, Qiu said what Wen had done: "on such a cold day, if you want to have a snack, you can tell the kitchen to do it and let them warm it on the stove. But Wen doesn''t say it in the daytime. He always likes to call the cook up in the middle of the night. That''s to say, people are picky when they say they are not good at it. The servants are also people. They must have been resentful several times. " If you want people to do things, you have to give at least two rewards! If you don''t give me a reward, I still say it''s not delicious. The clay figurine has a third of its nature! Not to mention people.


    Han Jianming is speechless. He really doesn''t know about it. Recently, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pay attention to the trivia of the inner courtyard: "Niang, I''ll be separated soon, so I''d better restrain the people in the mansion! Don''t make any more trouble. " Now that we are going to separate the family, we should divide the family in a friendly way.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen again." All want to separate, again toss also so a few days, she certainly won''t let a person make one moth again.


    Yuxi also soon knew the news of the separation. Whether the Han family was separated had no influence on Yuxi. However, Han Jingyan''s initiative to separate the family is also a good thing, and her previous strategy does not need to be used.


    When zisu heard the separation, she said, "it''s better to separate, so that the third lady can''t make trouble all day long." The second daughter-in-law and aunt Jia are both pregnant with children, and they are not as troublesome as Wen.


    Because an agreement had been reached, there was no deliberate concealment of the separation, and the servants in the mansion soon knew about it. This time, the servant''s mind is floating. In particular, there are a lot of people in Sanfang who are looking for a relationship. I hope they don''t go to Sanfang when they are separated.


    Servants also have eyes. It''s hard to be a servant when you meet such a stingy wife, not to mention how much property Sanfang can get.


    After several days, Wen felt that her health was ok, so she was impatient to lie on the bed again. In the room stuffy flustered, want to let the servant girl help her walk outside. The old lady sent the woman to wait on him. After a long time, Wen didn''t listen: "I''m just going out for two steps. What can I do for you?" In order to keep her ears clean, she didn''t let her mother-in-law follow her. It turned out to be an accident.


    On the way of walking, Wen heard two women saying that they were separated.


    Wen''s face changed, strode forward and asked the two women who were talking: "what are you talking about? What kind of separation? "


    Seeing this, the two women knew that it was wrong. They were not willing to tell the truth. One of them pointed to this and the other said, "they are talking about the separation of their mother''s brothers."


    Although Wen''s eyelids were a little shallow, his ears worked well. She had heard the words "three masters" clearly just now. The brother of the old lady''s family could be called "three masters". Wen said coldly, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly? "


    The two women are also old servants in the mansion. They are slippery! See more know wrong, bite dead don''t tell the truth. Who knows what happens when you tell the truth? In case Wen''s mother moves again, they will have no good fruit to eat. The Chunlan, which made the third lady angry, was sold far away by the third master.


    Wen is very angry. What she is most tired of is the slave who doesn''t take her seriously. But she couldn''t help these people, because the deed of sale was not in her hands. But just because the two women don''t say it doesn''t mean she can''t find out what''s going on.


    Back at the biteng courtyard, Wen called her mother-in-law and asked, "it''s all about family separation outside. What''s the matter? Can you make it clear to me? "


    The mother-in-law knew that it was no good for Wen to go out. She told the maid in biteng yard, but she couldn''t manage the people outside: "madam, it''s a long story. Madam, you''d better ask the master at night! " Wen''s fetus is not safe. She is afraid that Wen will know because she has to be stimulated when she is separated. In case the child can''t be saved, she will have to go with it.


    Wen was so angry that he smashed a porcelain vase on the ground and said in a fierce voice, "do you mean to say it? If you don''t, get out of here. " None of them take her seriously. Her third wife is a decoration.


    The mother-in-law had no choice but to evade the heavy and take the light and said: "the third master thinks that the master has become the leader of the family. If he doesn''t divide the family, people will say that he will eat his nephew, so the third master proposes to divide the family. It''s not only agreed by my uncle, but also by my wife. "


    Wen''s face changed greatly, said: "impossible, how can the good master want to separate? Was it forced by Qiu''s family? " Suddenly think of Chunlan before that scene, the face is more and more bad, asked: "is the old duck soup last time, the big room there to separate?"


    The old woman''s intuition was not good: "madam, this has nothing to do with Chunlan. The third master wanted to separate after he attacked the Baron, but at that time, the three girls had not married, so he didn''t mention it all the time. " That''s what she said, but she knew that the eldest lady had already wanted to separate the three rooms. Chunlan and cook Fang were just the fuse. Know to know, but this can''t tell Wen.


    Where does Wen believe: "you tell me the truth? Is it because of the cook''s trouble before that Qiu''s family wants to separate? "


    The mother-in-law was so anxious that her forehead was sweating: "madam, do you still have children in your stomach? The doctor said you couldn''t bear it. You... "Before she finished, Wen fell down.


    Looking at the blood between Wen''s legs, the woman felt numb. Last time Wen passed out, it was said that he was bleeding. In fact, there was no bleeding, but this time, it was really bleeding. The mother-in-law almost roared: "go and ask the doctor, go, what are you doing?" Now, she''s going to have to die. Well, I should have pretended to be ill at the beginning.


    Wen''s move before the fetal gas is not good, this will be stimulated. After the doctor finished the pulse, his face was very ugly and he said, "I can''t keep the baby." The child couldn''t keep it, and the adult hurt himself.


    The woman who served Wen''s family was so weak that she almost sat on the ground: "doctor, this child is the lifeblood of my wife! Please do something to protect the child. Doctor, please


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the third lady is in poor health. This baby is not stable at first, but it is stimulated one after another. Even Hua Tuo is still alive."


    Mrs. Wen is really sitting on the ground.


    The doctor is still quite dutiful. He gave Wen a prescription for recuperation, and then he was ready to go back with the medicine box on his back.


    The old lady quickly stopped the doctor and said, "please come with me to see the old lady." Mainly let the doctor tell the old lady about Wen''s condition. What the doctor said is more convincing than what she said.


    It''s selfish of the woman to do so. The responsibility of Wen''s abortion is not on her. Even if the old lady is angry and wants to punish her, it won''t be very heavy. And the old lady punished, the third master naturally won''t pursue again. The old lady doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the third master. She doesn''t want to follow Chunlan. She''s so old that it''s a dead end to be sold out.


    Wen moved the fetal gas, and the old lady listened to mother Luo before the doctor came. She was just wondering, nothing happened in the mansion, how could Wen''s life be so good. The reason for Wen''s abortion was not investigated. The old lady asked the doctor with a cold face, "what''s the matter? How did you lose the tire? "


    The doctor repeated what he had said to his mother-in-law before, and then said, "in fact, the third lady was in poor health. At that time, it was better to take good care of her for a period of time and then have a baby. Now that the child has fallen, the body is suffering a great loss, and it will take at least two years to have a baby again. " In short, in order to keep her graceful figure, Wen ate very little on weekdays, which led to her weak body. This time, half of the reason for the stimulation was her poor health.


    The old lady ordered mother Luo and said, "give the doctor an extra fifty taels of silver." The fifty Liang silver actually means that the doctor should not talk outside.


    A doctor is not stupid, let alone a family like the government of the people''s Republic of China. Even ordinary people would not tell such private matters. This is the basic medical ethics of a doctor.


    PS: it''s even later in the evening. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 262

    The old lady, waiting for the doctor to leave, called the woman who was waiting on Wen to come in and asked, "the third lady is fine. Why did she move the fetal Qi?" I was frightened before, but nothing happened this time. How could I move the fetal gas!


    The old woman wiped her tears and said, "today, the third lady said that she was a little more relaxed. She wanted to go out for a walk, but she couldn''t stop her. The third lady didn''t think I was wordy. She didn''t listen to me and didn''t allow me to follow. As a result, on the way, the third lady heard that someone in the mansion was talking about the separation, and she was immediately stimulated. "


    The old lady said with no expression: "did the separation make her angry? What''s the difference with her? " Separation will not lack her food, lack of her clothes, how can be stimulated. This is hard for the old lady to believe.


    The mother-in-law also felt wronged: "I can''t understand this old slave! Old lady, since I came to the third lady, I really tried my best to serve her. But the third lady always dislikes the old slave''s wordiness and doesn''t listen to anything. " She''s innocent, too.


    The old lady said, "go down!" He turned to ask the old lady: "did you ask? What''s going on? "


    Luo mother will cause and effect said: "the third lady is listening to the separation of things, the moment fainted." Wen''s family can''t spread this story because they get rid of their children after hearing about the separation. It''s all jokes.


    The old lady bowed her head and thought for a moment. Then she didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes and read the Buddhist scriptures. Her hands kept turning the beads.


    Luo''s mother sighed a little, then walked out lightly.


    Qiu heard Wen abortion, very surprised: "what''s the matter? Well, how did you lose the tire? "


    Mother Li whispered, "it''s said that the third lady heard that she wanted to separate her family. When she was over stimulated, her child was left behind."


    Hearing this, Qiu Shi began to laugh: "who is talking nonsense? How could it be because of separation? " I don''t know who made up such an unreliable rumor.


    Mother Li said strangely: "madam, this is absolutely true. There can be no mistake." She couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the news coming from bitengyuan.


    Qiu Shi saw Li''s mother''s look, speechless: "what does separation have to do with Wen Shi? Even if the family is separated, it can''t shorten her food and drink? Why is she so excited? " There is no way to understand that the brain circuits are not on the same line.


    This, mother Li does not know.


    Only when Yuxi heard the news, he didn''t show a different look. The purple perilla is very puzzled to ask a way: "girl, how do you all strange?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what''s so strange. It''s normal that Wen''s body is so weak that he can''t keep his children


    The Perilla was very strange: "girl, what does that mean? The third lady looks very healthy. How can she be weak? "


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand, stood up and went to the table, picked up the white scented tea, and said with a smile, "everything needs to pay a price. Wen''s slender waist is not natural. "


    Perilla listen to a Leng Leng: "not born? How did that happen? " To tell you the truth, she was quite envious of the graceful figure of the third lady. It should be said that women all envied her slim figure.


    After half a cup of tea, Yu Xi put down the cup and said, "you may not know that Wen''s biological mother''s elder sister, who used to be a servant of the Qing Dynasty in the building, was redeemed by a rich merchant. After that, he resumed contact with his mother''s family. " People who have stayed in such places can finally withdraw from the list and become the concubines of the other side. That''s not an ordinary way.


    The purple perilla listened to stare big eyes, lose voice way: "girl''s meaning is, Wen Shi also learned her that aunt''s method?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was. Otherwise, how could she feel that the three ladies were always like aunts!


    Think of here, purple perilla can''t help but ask: "girl, you can find things, three master should also be able to find it right?"? Why did the third master marry her? "


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s just Wen''s aunt, not her mother-in-law, and her uncle''s family is also innocent, what''s the relationship?" Han Jingyan will marry Wen because Wen is beautiful and lovely. As long as his life experience is not too bad, he will not mind. Anyway, it''s the fourth marriage, not the first marriage. Of course, I want to pick up the one I like.


    Speaking of Han Jingyan, zisu was worried again: "girl, will Wen''s anger be on you if she has no children?" There is some injustice in setting up such an enemy without any reason!


    Yuxi didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "anger is anger, and I''m afraid she won''t succeed." If she was still in Sanfang, she would be worried. Now she is not afraid. But then again, if she was still in the third room, she did not dare to deal with Chunlan.


    When Han Jingyan came back, he heard that the child was gone, and the clouds were thick. When he heard that the woman in the yard had said the reason, he didn''t know who to send his anger to.


    At this time, Chuntao, the maid in the room, cried out: "master, master, madam is awake, madam is awake."


    Wen opened his eyes and was numb to hear that the child was gone. See Han Jingyan, immediately holding Han Jingyan cry, cry very sad: "master, master, our baby is gone, our baby is gone."


    Wen''s crying is not ugly at all. He looks like a pear blossom with rain, which makes Han Jingyan feel distressed. The anger in his heart also dissipates: "when the child is gone, he wants it. Don''t cry. This child has no fate with us. "


    Hearing this, Wen''s mood was better. However, when she thought of the separation, her tears came again: "master, I heard that we are going to separate. Master, it''s all me. If I don''t eat ducks, I won''t be separated. " Because of her, Wen worried that Han would blame her,


    Old husband and young wife, for this beautiful young wife, Han Jingyan is still a little more pity: "the separation has nothing to do with you. After mingge''er attacked Jue, I wanted to separate, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity. " This means that the duck incident just gave him a chance.


    Wen always thought that what the old lady said was perfunctory, but unexpectedly it was true. Wen opened his mouth several times, and finally asked, "master, what should we do after the separation?" There are still three sons and one daughter under the husband''s knee. How can we rely on the salary and the property? She was willing to marry that day because she wanted to come here to enjoy happiness, not to suffer.


    Han Jingyan didn''t know what Wen''s heart thought. He comforted him: "don''t worry! I''ve bought some industries. Even if I split up, I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. "


    Wen''s eyes lit up: "really?" If she had known that her husband had private property, she would not have been so excited that she would have lost her child. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier.


    Han Jingyan nodded: "nature is true. Well, don''t talk about this, you have a good rest! The doctor says you''ve hurt yourself this time and you need to take good care of yourself. "


    Wen''s fetus, need to regulate the body. This time, Qiu is not stingy. The doctor says that she will let the kitchen prepare what she wants to eat. Anyway, there are only a few days left. It doesn''t matter to be generous.


    Separation is not just a matter of words. It will take a few days just to check the industry of Gongzhong. Although Han Jingyan said he didn''t want the industry in Gongzhong, Han Jianming didn''t agree. He doesn''t want to be greedy for such a small advantage to damage his reputation.


    For Lu Xiu, separation has no effect on her. She just needs to raise the baby in her yard and take good care of Shun Ge''er.


    Mrs. Jane went back to Lu''s house, and she was very happy when she came back. If Mrs. Jane is like this, there must be a happy event at home. Lu Xiu saw it and asked with a smile, "what''s the happy event at home?"


    Mrs. Jane said happily, "second grandma, the second master of the Ye family has returned to Beijing." Seeing that Lu Xiu was not interested, he said: "second grandma, ye Erye''s leg is broken and disabled. There''s no way to stay in the army. I''m going back to Beijing. " Mrs. Jane was very happy to hear the news. When the second master of Chu ye came to leave his family, the second wife was worried all day, and the girl was in tears every day. At that time, not only the Lu family, but also Mrs. Jane wanted to peel the second master of Chu Ye alive. Now that ye Erye is disabled, everyone in the Lu family knows about it and feels that it''s a special relief.


    Lu Xiu laughed for a while and said, "it''s inevitable to get hurt in a March." My husband is now in the capital. If he is released, he will lead the soldiers to fight. Then, she will have to live in fear.


    Mrs. Jane said, "it''s inevitable to get hurt in the war, but I heard from my wife that his leg was delayed." Mrs. Jane said that the second master of the Ye family was rewarded with evil. If he didn''t go to the Lu family and said that he would retire from the Lu family''s dormitory, how could he have been sent to the place where the birds don''t shit in Yunnan? If he didn''t go to Yunnan, he would not have been disabled because of the delay in treatment. Therefore, evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It''s not that the time has not come.


    After so many years, and now life is smooth, Lu Xiu has long put down what happened in those years: "is Ke Shi back?" The reason why she asked Ke Minjie was that Lu was a little curious. She used to wonder what kind of beauty Ke was. She even lost her parents and family to the second master of the Ye family.


    When it comes to Ke Minjie, Mrs. Jane doesn''t know how to get rid of her hatred: "Ke is back, too. However, I heard from my wife that he had not given birth to a man and a half to Ye Er ye up to now. He was very sick all day, and now he is not a man. I estimate that Mrs. ye may make arrangements for Mr. Ye''s marriage! " If you have a broken leg, you can''t marry a big family. But with the power of the Ye family, you can marry a girl whose family is lower than others.


    Lu Xiu was not interested when he heard that Ke had been abolished: "don''t talk about such things in front of me in the future. It''s no fun to mention the past. If it hadn''t been for that day, I wouldn''t be living so well now. " Before she passed the door, she was worried that ye would do something bad in secret, but it''s been four years since she passed the door, and ye hasn''t done anything bad to her.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jane nodded and said, "my wife always says that the master''s eyes are good. She has chosen such a good marriage for the girl." From the time she married to the present, there is nothing wrong with her. It''s like falling into a fortune''s nest.


    Lu Xiu laughed: "Dad''s vision has always been very good."


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I remember when I was a child, my grandfather stewed his six-year-old duck for me. The taste was really delicious, and I can''t forget it now.

 Chapter 263

    The day when the Han family separated was the first day of Chunwei. When dividing, Qiu Shi must be present, but it doesn''t matter whether Yuxi is present or not. So Qiushi let Yuxi go to Lingshan Temple by himself. As long as he took more followers, his safety would not be a problem.


    Yuxi got up early for morning exercise, and began to wash after morning exercise, and then had breakfast. When they were ready, they took twelve attendants, two maids and mother Quan to the Lingshan temple.


    When Yuxi was on the road, many guests came to the Han family. In addition to the Zhou family, they also invited the Qiu family and the Jiang family. Marquis Jiang was too busy to come here and let his son replace him. As for the master of the Han family, he is too busy to be bothered by such trifles as family separation. He is following his aunt in another courtyard, loving each other and happy as an immortal.


    When Han Jianming heard that the old lady wanted to get rid of her aunt, he made a stratagem to let Han Jingdong take her to another hospital. Anyway, no one could stop her. It''s not that Han Jian has a good heart, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill in vain.


    A lot of people split up because of unfair division of property. We all think that the division is less. The reason why people want to make trouble is that they want to share more. However, this will not happen in the Han family, because Han Jianming is very fair. He takes out all the public property without any private possession. Han Jingyan has no objection after listening to Han Jianming''s study of the property division.


    No matter what the land is sacrificed to, no matter what the old houses are, 70% of the remaining long houses and 30% of the three houses are divided. This is the rule. Even if Han Jianming is willing to split, Han Jingyan is not willing to. One is willing to give way, and the other is indifferent. Naturally, the separation is very pleasant.


    The witnesses were very happy to see that the two uncles and nephews had separated their families peacefully, and that their wives had not come out to make trouble. Compared with those scenes when they split up, such a harmonious picture is really beautiful.


    This side and happily will be home, Yuxi there is not good. I''ve never had any trouble when I went to Lingshan temple before, but this time I ran into a traffic jam.


    The person who went to inquire about the news came back and said, "girl, there''s a landslide in front of us. That''s why we''re in such a jam." If someone in the family comes to the end, most of them will go to the mountain to worship Bodhisattva on this day. There were too many carriages and they were very crowded. As a result, a road that was not easy to walk on collapsed.


    The old lady said she would go to Lingshan temple one day in advance, so she stayed in Lingshan temple for one night. But today is the day of separation, so the eldest lady can''t come. The girl lives alone on the mountain, and the eldest lady is not at ease, so she has to be early.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no one can say this kind of thing. Don''t worry, the road will always get through. " It''s just going to take a little bit longer.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi from the pillow case under a book out, suddenly speechless. So little time do not forget to read, her girl really became a bookworm.


    Mother Quan thinks that Yuxi''s habit is very good. Anyway, Yuxi is not dead reading. Reading more history books can broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge. Once people''s vision is broadened, it is not limited to three melons and two dates. A broad-minded man lives comfortably.


    Perilla took out a plate of cake from the food box and said, "girl, this cake is still hot. Have some! If you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Yuxi ate two cakes and said, "take them and give them to everyone! I don''t know when I can get to the mountain. It''s not easy for us to eat something to pad our stomachs. "


    There are four kinds of cakes, one dish for each. More than ten people each got two pieces, but aunt Guo''s pastry making skill was really good. After eating, everyone was still in the mood.


    Caidie said with a smile: "girl, uncle Hao said that the cake given by the girl aroused his greedy insects. I''m not hungry at first, but I''m very hungry after eating cakes. " Caidie is a child of his family. It''s easy to get along with other people in the mansion.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you tell them that they are working hard this time. When I go back, I''ll ask my aunt to make more food for them." In March, it''s still cool on the mountain. She''s OK in the carriage. She doesn''t have to blow. She''s suffering from standing outside for such a long time.


    The butterfly answered with a smile: "I''ll tell Uncle Hao now. I believe uncle Hao will be very happy." In fact, cake is a small matter, mainly because girls know how to be considerate. The servants are also human beings. The master is so kind-hearted that they feel comfortable even when they are tired.


    Yuxi smiles and continues to read.


    Caidie came back soon, this time with a message: "girl, Mrs. Jiang and Miss Jiang also went to Lingshan temple to make incense. When I heard that the girl was going to offer incense, I invited her to join me. "


    Yuxi knows clearly that Yu and Jiang Qi will go to the mountain to worship Manjusri Bodhisattva. It''s not surprising at all, because Jiang Hongjin also ends today. But inviting her to talk is probably Jiang Qi''s meaning: "tell Mrs. Jiang, thank you for her kindness. I''ll visit her next time." She doesn''t want to see Yu Shi and Jiang Qi at all.


    Unfortunately, do not want to see people, but always like to appear in front of you. This is not, Jiang Qi hears jade Xi not past, unexpectedly oneself took servant girl to come over.


    When people arrive in front of them, they can''t say it anymore. Yuxi''s upbringing doesn''t allow her to do such a rude thing in public. She lifts the car curtain and invites Jiang Qi in.


    Jiang Qi is 14 years old and has grown up. Not fat, not thin body, black hair combed into a bun, ruddy face, big round eyes, two deep dimples on the cheek, it looks sweet and lovely.


    When Yuxi looks at Jiangqi, Jiangqi also looks at Yuxi. Round face, loose eyebrows, eyes are not look. Wearing a white dress, it looks like a ghost. No matter how to look at it, Jiang Qi thinks that Yuxi doesn''t deserve Chen Ran at all. She did not understand why Chen Ran would take a fancy to Han Yuxi, really nothing. Jiang Qi''s heart is disdainful and jealous, but her face still shows a sweet smile: "sister Yuxi, I didn''t expect to meet you on the road? Do you also go to the mountains to worship Bodhisattvas? "


    What does Yu hee want to make complaints about? I don''t know you well enough. If you don''t like Jiang Qi any more, you have to do a good job on the surface. At the moment, Yuxi showed a coy look and said, "yes! Today, Mr. Chen is in Chunwei. I want to go to the mountain to give Manjusri Bodhisattva and bless him to be a grade one student in senior high school. " In front of Jiang Qi, Yuxi doesn''t know what modesty is.


    Jiang Qi saw Yuxi''s face stiff, but soon she returned to nature and said with a smile: "I heard my brother say that Chen Erye''s literary talent is very good, and she will be a top one in senior high school as Yuxi''s sister hoped."


    After hearing this, Yuxi showed a bright smile: "yes, I have great confidence in him."


    The smile hurt Jiang Qi deeply. No one knows, since she first met Chen Ran, she was fascinated by the beautiful scenery. At that time, she didn''t work hard, but Chen Ran didn''t like her. If Chen Ran has a crush on an excellent woman, it''s all right. But he has a crush on Han Yuxi, who wants to be ugly and has a bad life. Jiang Qi is not reconciled!


    Yuxi pretended to care and asked: "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Shall I have someone tell Mrs. Jiang? " The title of Yuxi shows her distant and polite attitude towards Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi came back and said with a smile, "I don''t know where sister Yuxi''s confidence in Chen Erye comes from? My brother is also very talented, but he doesn''t have such confidence? " Jiang Qi is digging a hole for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s my elder brother who told me. My elder brother said that Mr. Chen is very good at talent and learning, no matter who is the first class. I certainly don''t believe it, but my elder brother is always good at judging people and things. "


    Jiang Qi suddenly realized, then said with a embarrassed look: "I thought it was Chen Er ye who told you..."


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately lowered her face and interrupted Jiang Qi''s words. She raised her voice and said, "don''t Miss Jiang know what it means to give and receive the same thing? Even if you have a marriage, it''s different between men and women. How can you meet in private? I used to hear that the Jiang family had a good upbringing, but now I know that the rumors are really untrustworthy. A big girl''s family says that it doesn''t matter if she gives and receives things privately. Then tell me, what does it matter? "


    Yuxi''s voice was so loud that people outside heard him.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, Jiang Qi''s face turned white. In the end, he was young and not deep enough. In addition, he always hated Yuxi, so he lost his temper.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to give Jiangqi face at all, so he drives people directly: "please go back to Miss Jiang! My temple is too small to accommodate people like Miss Jiang. "


    Jiang Qi blushed and went out. As soon as she saw Yu Shi, she immediately burst into tears in her arms. She has never been insulted like this since she was a child.


    Yu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? " Yu Shi can''t pry open Jiang Qi''s mouth. He can only ask the servant girl who just followed Jiang Qi.


    How dare the maid tell the truth? If she tells the truth, the girl will swallow her. Now I can only expect to say: "madam, I didn''t go in, and I don''t know what Miss Han said to my girl."


    After crying enough, Jiang Qi and Yu Shi said: "I just had a misunderstanding with sister Yuxi, and was told by sister Yuxi. In retrospect, sister Yuxi is right. I''m too impulsive. " She was really too impulsive just now. How could she say that to Han Yuxi, so she was caught by Han Yuxi.


    Yu Shi''s face showed boredom: "even if you say something wrong, what qualification does she have to teach you? A child without a mother is really ill bred. " Remembering that her husband wanted to marry a girl from the Han family for her son, Yu''s mood was extremely bad. Just like Han Yuxi, Han Yurong is a good one.


    Jiang Qi says: "Niang, can''t say so, also be I just too blunt move." What happened just now was that she was too impulsive. Because of her obsession with Chen Ran, she knows a lot about Chen Ran. For example, Chen Ran made the clarinet himself and gave it to Han Yuxi. He often gave some small gifts to Han Yuxi. Just because she knew it, she decided that what Yuxi had just said was what Chen Ran had said to Han Yuxi. At that time, she was blinded by jealousy and forgot that she and Han Yuxi were not friends, so she let the other party grasp the story and bite back.


    Yu Shi touched Jiang Qi''s head and said, "you are so kind-hearted." My daughter is too kind to be bullied.

 Chapter 264

    After Jiang Qi left, mother Quan said, "girl, have you offended the girl of Jiang family?" It''s too simple. It''s just that mother Quan is a little strange. With Yuxi''s temperament, she shouldn''t offend people.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t offend her. But she adores the second master of the Chen family. I''m suffering from a disaster. " Who knows, Jiang Qi will fall in love with Chen Ran. But think of Chen Ran''s demeanor, Yuxi also don''t feel strange. Although Chen Ran was a little cold tempered, he was good-looking. His handsome appearance was just the girl''s favorite. He was talented and learned, not to mention his family background. It''s normal for such a person to be missed by a woman in the boudoir.


    Purple perilla face: "really shameless." It''s no wonder that she ran over and said such words to the girl. It turned out that she was coveting her uncle and wanted to ruin her reputation. But then again, how did the girl know: "girl, how do you know that Jiang Qi loves the second master?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how to know is not important, the important thing is that it is true." Before Zhou Shiya told her that Jiang Qi loved Chen Ran, she was still dubious. After all, in Yuxi''s mind, Jiang Qi was a proud man. How can such a person like a man with a fiancee.


    Yuxi didn''t care about the outside world in her last life, so she didn''t know anything about some state affairs, but she had heard of some particularly famous things. In short, it''s just some gossip in the capital. She''s heard from the maid. The girls in the boudoir and their wives are so boring that they need some entertainment. Chen Ran was also the protagonist of the eight trigrams. Not long after Chen Ran was in high school, his fiancee died of illness. In this case, it can only be said that Chen Ran''s fiancee is not blessed, and it would be better if she had been engaged in another marriage. However, Chen Ran did not do so. He insisted on keeping filial piety for his fiancee for three years. I don''t know how many people praise Chen Ran for his love and righteousness. They are also very sorry that Chen Ran''s fiancee is not blessed. Therefore, with Chen Ran betrothed, Yuxi no burden, because she did not rob other people''s marriage.


    Mother Quan thought more than perilla obviously: "girl, Miss Jiang, you are not a good person. I''ll meet you later. You''ll have to take precautions. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know." For this kind of person, she has been on guard for a long time.


    Mother Quan said nothing more. Blue is better than blue. She has taught everything she can, and the girl has learned very well. She is very pleased with this.


    Uncle Hao said outside, "girl, the road is clear. You can go." Under normal circumstances, I would have had lunch if I had arrived on the mountain early.


    The Perilla raised its voice and said, "if the road is open, then go."


    Mother Quan said, "girl, I have to stay on the mountain all night." Now it''s past noon, and it will be nearly half an hour to go to the mountain. It will be very late to worship Bodhisattva and recite sutras. It''s not safe for a girl to walk on the mountain road at night.


    Yuxi nodded: "can only make do with one night, do not pay attention to mother." If there were other things, she would have gone back long ago when she knew the road was blocked. How could she have waited so late. But today''s thing is different. If it turns back on the way to Mrs. Taining, it''s not good.


    The mountain road is rugged and bumpy in the carriage. But this road has gone many times, Yuxi has been used to it. Doze came, Yuxi said: "I will squint first." With that, he leaned against the pillow and narrowed his eyes.


    After a while, perilla called in a low voice: "girl, girl..." seeing that Yuxi didn''t react at all, she lowered her voice and said to mammy Quan, "girl fell asleep?" It''s so tough for a girl to sleep on such a bumpy road.


    "It''s a blessing," she said with a smile There are many things to be learned and many things to be seen through. According to mother Quan, to be able to eat, to sleep, to be in a good mood and to be healthy every day is a blessing.


    After sleeping for two quarters of an hour, Yuxi woke up and asked drowsily, "have you arrived yet?" I had a hard sleep! It''s better to have your own soft bed.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "we''ll be there in about two quarters of an hour. Girl, when you''re ready, it''s almost there With that, he poured water out of the kettle. The water in the kettle would have been cold for a long time.


    Before long, the party arrived at Lingshan temple. The incense of Lingshan temple is very popular. At this time, it is really a sea of people.


    Yuxi is not in a hurry to pay homage to Manjusri, but first takes a group of people to the courtyard to have a rest. This courtyard was contracted by the national government. Originally, the national government set a courtyard in Huangzhi temple to facilitate the Han family to burn incense and worship Buddha in Huangzhi temple. However, monk Liaotong said that Yuxi''s name was weak. In a fit of anger, Qiu retreated the courtyard under Huangzhi temple and decided to build a small courtyard in Lingshan temple.


    Because I came in half the way, the yard is relatively small, with only two rooms. At that time, it was ready to rest, and there was no better one, so Qiu was not too picky.


    After entering the room, the room was very simple. Except for a bed, there were only tables and chairs left. But it''s simple, but it''s very clean.


    Perilla looked at it and muttered, "girl, how do you live in this place?" Even the jujube village is several times better than here.


    Yuxi laughed: "but one night, make do with it, and go back tomorrow." When she fled, she didn''t even have a shelter. It''s nice to have a house like this.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, I''ll go with Caidie to get two quilts from the steward." In March, it''s still very cold on the mountain. I can''t stand it without a quilt.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go and return early." If it''s normal, the master in charge of the temple will send it in person. It''s just that I''m too busy today. I guess I''ll have to wait until evening when the steward delivers it.


    After about a quarter of an hour, mother Quan came back. Not only brought back two brand-new quilts, but also brought back food.


    After thanking the steward, Yuxi said with a smile, "there are so many people in the temple that the master can''t leave. I won''t delay the master''s time." She is very familiar with temples. Later, she can go to pay homage to Manjusri by herself, and she doesn''t need other people''s company.


    The steward is really busy. Many people come here. Because it''s late, many people dare not go down the mountain at night. Most of them choose to spend the night on the mountain. Food, shelter and water need to be prepared, so the workload of the temple increases a lot.


    Yuxi had enough to eat and drink. After bathing, he took mother Quan to Manjusri. I didn''t come back until evening.


    Qiushi got the news and said, "how can a good road collapse? If I had known that, I should have followed him today. " This big girl, there is no reliable person around, Qiu Shi is really not at ease!


    Mother Li comforted: "madam, don''t worry. The security of Lingshan temple is always good. The fourth girl is a safe person. She will be fine."


    Qiushi said: "I hope it will be OK."


    Looking at Qiu''s appearance, Li''s mother quickly changed the topic: "madam, I didn''t expect that today''s separation was so smooth." Mother Li thought there would be disputes when she separated today! It''s normal for mother Li to think so, because the most profitable industries are all recorded in her name.


    Although Qiu''s temperament is straight and she can''t bend around, she''s not stupid. How could she put all the property she bought into the public before she separated her family. Therefore, several profitable shops and 60 hectares of fertile land are recorded in her name and her dowry. Family division is an industry in the division of public affairs, but not the dowry of female dependents.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi sneered and said, "if he dares to make trouble, I will let him not get a cent." Before she married, the government lived on pawn. If it were not for her, would the government have the present day? She earned all the industries that Laosan got today. If she didn''t think that Yuchen is Princess Jing now, her two sons might fall out with Sanfang with the help of the power of King Jing''s house. She doesn''t even want to separate these industries.


    Qiushi felt that she suffered from the separation of her family. Of course, this is also a fact. But Wen didn''t think so. When she knew the industry that Sanfang had got, she didn''t look good: "Sir, the silk shop, the grain shop and the rouge shop. Why didn''t we get any of these profitable shops?" Wen will know these shops, or because Qiu often takes things from silk shop and rouge shop to Yuxi.


    Han Jingdong said: "these shops are the dowry of my sister-in-law. Separation is the property of my ancestors. Where can I share the dowry of my wife?"


    Wen''s family was in a hurry, so they were divided into these crooked melons and cracked dates, absolutely not: "master, all the profitable industries have become Qiu''s dowry, and the eldest sister-in-law obviously turned the public industry into her dowry. Master, it''s too unfair to divide the family like this. We have to divide it again. "


    Han Jingyan heard this, said: "this matter has been decided, it is impossible to change.". Don''t think about it any more. Have a good rest! " Then he went out.


    How can a person like Han Jingyan, who wants to save face, tell Wen that the government was down and depended on pawn to make a living? Now Qiu earned all the property in his mansion.


    Looking at Han Jingyan''s background, Wen couldn''t help crying. Who is she doing this for? Not for this family? The thought that so much silver was gone made me cry even more sad.


    The woman who was waiting on Wen came quickly and said, "madam, you can''t cry when you are in confinement. It will hurt your eyes." The woman wanted to leave, but the old lady didn''t say anything, and the third master didn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to ask for it, so she had to wait on Wen. I just hope that she will be able to go back after confinement. Wen, she really doesn''t want to wait on her all day.


    Wen was a man who cherished himself very much. Hearing this, he wiped his tears and said, "go and have a look at the bird''s nest? When you''re ready, bring it up to me. "


    The mother-in-law was busy, but she didn''t like Wen. She tried to eat as much as she could, but she only took a few mouthfuls every time the nourishing things were stewed. During this time, I don''t know how many good things have been wasted.

 Chapter 265

    After dinner, Yuxi takes perilla and butterflies out of the yard. The courtyard was built under the mountain. Standing outside, Yuxi felt the twilight and misty clouds. The surrounding mountains were undulating. The mountains and rivers were beautiful and beautiful. He seemed to be in a fairyland.


    After seeing the perilla, she couldn''t help sighing: "the scenery here is so beautiful."


    "The scenery is beautiful, but the layout of the house is too simple," said Caidie It''s so simple that I can''t bear to look directly at her, even her family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go out in the outside, can have a shelter place, where can compare with home."


    The perilla and the butterfly are silent.


    Just as Yuxi was about to go back, there was a piercing cry in the jungle. Perilla heard the voice, face changed: "girl, this is the cry of the wolf."


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "I''m sure it''s not the cry of the wolf." She had heard the wolf''s cry, which was quite powerful, not as harsh as it is now. As for the sound of the beast, I don''t know.


    Butterfly some fear: "girl, let''s go back!" The problem is, if there is such a cry at night, she may not be able to sleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of. Listen, the sound is right in front of us. In fact, I don''t know how far it is from us! " There must be no animals that hurt people here. Yuxi doesn''t worry at all.


    Perilla is also a little afraid: "girl, we''d better go back!" Listen to that cry, my heart is really flustered.


    At this time, the sky is dark, Yuxi no longer reluctantly, with two people back. Back in the yard, perilla quickly bolted the door, and then told mother Quan about it.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "it''s March. All kinds of wild animals are running out. Don''t walk around at night." March is the time for all things to wake up. The wild animals also end their hibernation and run out to look for food, but don''t worry in this area.


    Perilla looked at Yuxi and read a book, said: "girl, don''t read a book, go to bed early!" I really forget to read all the time!


    Holding the book, Yuxi said without looking back, "you can''t sleep. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first." Although Yuxi mouth let two people go to bed early, but the master didn''t rest, they two how dare to sleep. I''m really sleepy. Tomorrow, Mammy Quan will be a kind of discipline again.


    "Howl..." the voice is particularly clear in the silent night. When Yuxi heard the sound, he knocked over the candle on the table.


    Perilla and butterfly also heard this call, both of them trembled: "girl, what''s this call?" The sound is creepy.


    Yuxi steady God, said: "this is the cry of the wolf. Forget it. Stop reading and go to sleep! " Finish saying, did not forget to ask again: "the gate and the door and window outside are all closed?"


    Perilla quickly nodded, said: "closed."


    Mother Quan came from the next room and said, "girl, it was the wolf just now. Girl, you''d better go to bed early. We''ll go down the mountain early tomorrow. " I''ve never heard of wolves around here before. Otherwise, how dare you spend the night here.


    The whole night was spent in fear. Yuxi is OK. At midnight, he didn''t hear the wolf''s cry and soon fell asleep. Perilla and butterfly, they didn''t sleep a night.


    The next day up, Yuxi looked at the two people''s black eyes, shook his head and said: "not just a few wolf calls, look scared you!"


    Just at this time, mother Quan came in from the outside. Yuxi saw the big black circles around the corners of Mammy''s eyes, and now she was chatting. How do you feel that she is the only one who is stupid and bold!


    Zisu said: "girl, corydalis has been studying abroad for more than four years. It''s time to come back." Like last night, when the Corydalis was there, they had nothing to be afraid of.


    Yuxi hesitated. It took more than half a year for Corydalis to get into master Yang''s eyes. Now it''s a day to learn more.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "girl, corydalis has been studying for four years. With her skill, it''s enough to protect the girl." The meaning of mother Quan is that Yuxi asked Corydalis to learn martial arts that day. She just wanted someone who knew how to protect herself, not to cultivate martial arts experts. Now four years later, corydalis is enough to protect the girl.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write to Corydalis when I go back."


    Maybe because of the wolf call yesterday, there are many people going down the mountain in the morning. There is also an advantage to having more people, that is, having company is not afraid of wild animals.


    Back to the government, Qiu saw a group of people, frowned and said: "how did you all become like this after living on the mountain all night?" They''re all listless.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "there are wolves on the mountain. They were scared after they cried for a long time at night." Yuxi is so good. When other women come down the mountain, they are still scared.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi was startled. He took a serious look at Yuxi and saw that she was intact. Then he let down his heart and said, "don''t live outside in the future." I knew that I would not let Yuxi go to Lingshan temple to offer incense.


    In the afternoon, Taining Hou Fu sent a lot of things. Qiushi handed Yuxi a small red sandalwood box, said: "this is Mrs. Taining Hou''s confidant mammy quietly to me, that is to give you shock."


    So mysterious, Yuxi immediately opened the box and saw a baby sized jade pendant lying inside. Yuxi''s hand touched the jade, and his eyes almost glared out: "this jade..." the jade was warm, not cold.


    Qiu Shi sees Yu Xi this appearance, some strange: "how?" With that, she looked at a jade pendant placed in the box. The jade pendant was exquisitely carved. Its color and texture were as warm as grease, giving people a warm feeling.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "Niang, this is warm jade." Yuxi only saw it in the book, but he didn''t expect that he could have such legendary things one day.


    Qiu Shi Oh, said: "well, it''s a good thing. It should be worth several thousand taels of silver. Mrs. Taining Hou has a heart. You can wear it! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t tell Qiushi that he had money and couldn''t buy it. He just nodded with a smile and took out the jade pendant and put it on his neck.


    The government has just separated, and there are a lot of things. Qiu Shi said, "Yuxi, go back first." She has a lot to deal with. However, Qiu''s this time don''t feel bored, anyway tired this time, after relaxed.


    Back to Tao ranju, the smile on Yuxi''s face could not be stopped. Mother Quan asked with a smile, "what good things did the lady say to the girl just now?" Mother Quan seldom saw Yuxi so happy.


    Yuxi came into the room, took out the jade pendant from his neck, and said with a smile, "this is what Mrs. Taining just asked someone to give me." It''s a small thing, but what''s rare is Mrs. Taining''s heart. Yuxi has been worried that Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t like her. She will put on her face in the future. This jade pendant dispels this worry. It can be seen that Mrs. Taining Hou recognized her daughter-in-law when all the valuable things were sent out.


    Mother Quan''s serious face also showed a smile: "it''s really a good thing." With the approval of her mother-in-law and the love of her husband, it must have been a smooth day when she married to the Chen family.


    When he came back from the mountain, Yuxi also fulfilled his promise and asked aunt Guo to make twelve cakes for the entourage who went to the mountain with her.


    Qiushi know after, said with a smile: "you this wench, you think they work hard, give two more reward money is good, how to still send cakes?" The whole residence knows about Yuxi delivering cakes.


    Yuxi is not afraid to be in the limelight now, said: "I promised them at that time, when I came back, everyone would send a cake made by Aunt Guo. You have to be trustworthy, and you have to do what you say. " Even if it''s a servant, it can''t be fooled.


    Qiushi just casually said: "I''ll finish the exam in two days. I just hope Chen Ran can get a good place this time. When you get married, it will be beautiful. " Although his son said that Chen Ran''s grades were very good, and the second grade A was nothing to say, but he didn''t get the result. Qiu was worried that he would be able to pass the exam if he was talented or not. Many talented people were defeated in the science exam. If it''s normal, it''s just that you can''t pass the exam. The next time you take the exam, Chen Ran is still young. But the monk''s words still made Qiushi uneasy. She didn''t believe the old bald donkey''s words, but the problem was that others believed it! Once Chen Ran failed in the exam, it is likely that Yuxi failed Chen Ran.


    Yuxi didn''t worry at all. She had confidence in Chen Ran and said, "mother, don''t worry. Chen Erye will definitely win the exam." Chen Ran is not Jiang Hongjin, and he has no elder brother to suppress him. He has always been obedient. How can he fail in the exam. Moreover, even if Jiang Hongjin is pressed by Jiang Hongfu, the number one scholar Lang has no hope, but the second grade A is certainly no problem.


    Qiushi was worried, but she didn''t want to pass the anxiety on to Yuxi: "well, my mother also wanted him to go to high school. It''s better to be a grade one student in senior high school. By that time, no one will say anything sour. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother, they want to say sour words, let them say, don''t care about those unimportant people." No matter how sour these people are, they will at most recite a few words behind their back, and they are still friendly on the surface.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, but when he thought of Yuxi''s marriage for more than a month, he felt a little uncomfortable: "I think that you were just born, and you''re going to get married in a twinkling of an eye. How time flies Thanks to Ning''s life-saving kindness to his youngest son, when Ning gave birth, Qiu made great efforts. Otherwise, Ning could not pass the production.


    Mother li really thinks that her wife doesn''t care which pot to open. This remark reminds the four girls of their mother who died early: "madam, didn''t you just say that the accounts in the kitchen are wrong?"


    Qiu Shi is wondering, what''s wrong with the accounting of the kitchen? I saw Mother Li wink at her. After so many years of tacit understanding, the master and servant nodded and said, "yes, I have forgotten this. Yuxi, go back first. "


    Yuxi couldn''t see that mother Li was helping her out. She nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go back." She didn''t know how to answer what she said just now.


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, Qiushi asked: "what''s the matter, but also to avoid Yuxi said?" Qiushi really treats Yuxi as a daughter, so he never avoids Yuxi unless it''s secret.


    Mother Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "madam, you just mentioned that the four girls were born. The four girls will definitely think of Mrs. Ning who passed away."


    Qiu Shi listened to this words, also feel not appropriate: "hope that child don''t think much." The child is a broad-minded person, and should not think much about it.

 Chapter 266

    The examination will soon be finished, and the next step is to wait for the results to come out. Yuxi''s attitude is very good. He should eat and drink. He is not affected at all.


    Other people in the government are also very calm. Chen Ran is the son of the Chen family. Whether he is successful or not is a matter of the Chen family, which has little to do with the Han family. The most anxious thing for the whole government is Qiu Shi. These days, Qiu Shi has been restless, unable to eat well and sleep. Yuxi advised several times, but it didn''t work. At last, he didn''t even advise. Anyway, it was only a few days.


    On this day, Qiu had been walking around the room without a break. Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Niang, don''t be nervous. Chen Erye is sure to win the exam."


    Ye Shi looked at the reaction of Qiu Shi and Yuxi, and couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    At the beginning of the afternoon, the boy waiting for news outside finally ran in. Qiu Shi sees a person, ask a way quickly: "how? Did the second master of the Chen family pass the exam? "


    The boy nodded, but because he had just run into the inner courtyard, he would only gasp, and he could not speak.


    Qiu''s eyes are bright: "hit?" That''s great.


    Yuxi is more calm, and orders the Perilla with a smile: "bring him a cup of tea, let him moisten his throat first, and say it slowly."


    After drinking a cup of tea, he recovered and said happily, "yes, fourth uncle is the second Gongshi." The wedding money is indispensable.


    Ye Shi listened to this, scared a big jump: "did not make a mistake?" Gongshi is the second. If there is no mistake in the imperial examination, it is the first one!


    The boy cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "I''ve confirmed it over and over again, and I can''t be wrong. Congratulations, madam. Congratulations to the fourth girl. " I don''t know who said that the four girls failed in their hit. Look, the four uncles all won the second place.


    Yuxi smiles and asks zisu to reward Xiaosi with the prepared purse. The boy pinched and puffed, and then went down contentedly. They all said that the four girls were generous. It was true.


    Qiu''s face was full of smiles: "Gongshi is the second. It''s good." Who dares to say that Yuxi''s hit and fall. Her family, Yuxi, is clearly a blessed child.


    Ye Shi saw that although Yuxi had a smile on his face, he didn''t have that kind of ecstatic look. She didn''t know whether to say that Yuxi had a good mentality or to hide her emotions. Either way, Chen Erye won the second place in Gongshi''s examination, and Yuxi''s boat rose with the tide. Ye said sincerely: "four younger sister, congratulations."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    When Han Jingyan heard that Chen Ran had won the second place in the exam, he was silent and asked, "did the second young master of the Jiang family win the exam?" Hearing that the attendant had won the test, his face softened a lot, and he asked, "how many did you win the test?"


    The entourage said, "master, the second young master of the Jiang family has won 18 places in the exam." This position is also very good, but compared with the fourth uncle, it''s quite different.


    Han Jingyan waved and said, "go down!" With that, he wrote another word, but as soon as he finished, the word was broken. Han Jingyan is not as calm as he seems.


    Chen Ran won the second place, and Wen was the most resentful: "isn''t she a loser? Why did the second master of the Chen family pass the examination? And won the second place? " If Chen Ran fails in the exam, Han Yuxi will be despised by the people of Taining. But it is good to die, but it is the test, but also the second good results.


    Wen now blames Yuxi for her miscarriage, hoping that Yuxi will be as miserable as possible. It''s a pity that Yuxi is not as unlucky as she wishes, but is getting better and better.


    When the woman who served her heard this, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. It''s ridiculous to blame the four girls for the death of the child. In fact, when Chunlan was sent back to biteng yard, her mother-in-law would not allow Chunlan to come in. Instead, she ordered people to arrange Chunlan to go outside. At that time, she was afraid that Chunlan''s ghost would frighten Wen. Unfortunately, Wen''s death, know Chunlan back insist to see, the result was scared to move fetal gas. Anyway, as far as the mother-in-law is concerned, it''s a good thing that the child doesn''t have it. It won''t be good to be born with such a mother-in-law.


    After staying in bitengyuan for a long time, she wished she could go back earlier. But the longer she stayed, the more empty she was. I know so many things about Wen. When Wen comes out of confinement, will she really go back? It seems to be hanging.


    In the afternoon, Yuchen''s gift will arrive. It''s impossible to say that the speed is not fast. Looking at the valuable gifts, Yuxi smiles and asks people to classify the perilla and put them in the warehouse.


    Mother Quan followed Yuxi into the room and asked, "Mr. Chen was second in Gongshi''s examination. It seems that the girl is not very happy?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not unhappy. It''s just what I expected. Now that he has won the second prize of Gongshi, Chen Ran''s appearance will most likely be the tanhualang of this term. "


    Mother Quan, eh, everyone was happy that Mr. Chen won the second place in the imperial examination, so the girl thought about the imperial examination. She thought so far: "I thought the girl was not happy?"


    Yuxi laughed: "women''s honor and disgrace depend on men. Chen Ran is promising, I also have face. " Otherwise, jade Chen also won''t let a person send a gift to come over.


    Of course, Yuxi''s mood is very complicated. It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that I can''t say it. A woman''s life depends on a man. The reason why it is possible is that if a man doesn''t like you, even if he is in glory, it probably has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s a decoration. On the contrary, if men are useless, women are also looked down upon. Anyway, being a man is happier than being a woman.


    All mammy listen to this words not right: "girl..." read too much, also have side effects, that is to think too much.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m just talking about it." She can''t change the status quo, can only let her efforts to adapt. Fortunately, Chen Ran is an open person, should not limit what she does.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Ling, the maid beside Zhou Shiya, came. Looking at Xiaoling, Yuxi asked, "what''s wrong with Shiya?"


    Xiaoling said anxiously, "my girl is not good."


    Yuxi was shocked: "what happened to Shiya?"


    Xiaoling said in a panic: "my girl said she would like to see you. Please go to see my girl."


    This makes Yuxi feel hairy, and he will go to Zhou''s house without changing his clothes.


    Mother Quan took Yuxi and said, "girl, no matter how anxious you are, you can change your clothes first Changing clothes is fake, procrastinating is real. Mother Quan thinks Xiaoling''s manner is wrong and wants to wait for Yuxi to change her clothes.


    Yuxi is too anxious. When she has time to change her clothes, she wants to go to the Zhou family to see what''s going on. She says, "I don''t want to change my clothes. I have to hurry to have a look."


    Seeing this, mother Quan said, "I''ll go with the girl."


    Yuxi nodded and agreed without thinking. Mother Quan has a lot to do. In case Zhou Shiya has something to do, she can help.


    On the way, Yuxi brain fill a lot of, more want more anxious, has been urging the coachman to hurry up. Mother Quan pressed Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, calm down. Miss Shiya, even if she has something to do, she has a wife on Tuesday! " This Xiaoling obviously has a problem, but the relationship is chaotic, unexpectedly did not see it. In the end is not young, did not encounter any setbacks, a thing to show shortcomings.


    When he arrived at Zhou''s house, Yuxi saw that Zhou Shiya was intact. He said, "Zhou Shiya, there''s a limit to joking. Do you know it''s scary?" On the way here, Yuxi made up a lot of brain, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Shiya didn''t have anything.


    Zhou Shiya was very happy to see Yuxi, who would have thought that Yuxi would give a lecture. The next face inexplicably asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? The man you sent said you were bad. Let me come to see you. I thought something had happened to you, and your life was almost scared out? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya''s face was not good-looking: "I have asked people to go to the government to ask you when you have time. I want to get together and talk."


    Yuxi was also frightened just now. When he saw that Zhou Shiya was well, his anger came up. This meeting listened to Zhou Shiya''s words, also felt wrong: "the servant girl who came to deliver the message is Xiaoling, the second-class servant girl beside you." If it wasn''t for the people around Zhou Shiya and holding the posts of the Zhou family, Yuxi couldn''t have followed in a hurry.


    Zhou Shiya took Yuxi to his wife''s yard on Tuesday and explained to Yuxi as she walked: "Xiaoling was asked to leave by Zhou Shirui last month." They haven''t seen each other for two months. Although there are letters, it''s impossible to write about a maid in the letter.


    Yuxi knew that the problem was Zhou Shirui.


    On Tuesday, when Mrs. Zhou knew about it, she was also furious. She immediately went to Mrs. Zhou and asked Zhou Shirui and Xiaoling to find out.


    Xiaoling knelt on the ground and explained the cause and effect of the incident. In fact, it''s very simple. The servant girl sent by Zhou Shiya to send a message to Yuxi fell down and was unfortunately seen by Zhou Shirui. Zhou Shirui''s brain was drained at that time, so Xiao Ling cheated Yuxi into saying that Zhou Shiya was not good. In other words, it was a joke between Zhou Shirui and Yuxi.


    Yuxi was very angry and roared at Zhou Shirui: "are you kidding? Do you know this joke almost scared me to death? "


    Zhou Shirui yelled at Xiaoling angrily: "you dead girl, when can I let you do such a thing?" With that, she stepped forward to kick Xiaoling, knocked her to the ground and said, "how dare you wrongly me? I''ll kick you to death?"


    Such a fierce Zhou Shirui is an eye opener for Yuxi.


    On Tuesday, his wife became more and more ugly and said, "if you dare to do it, you can do it. Sister in law, if you don''t give me an account today, it''s not over. " How can a girl have such courage to make such a joke. But I''m afraid I''ll be held responsible and dare not admit it.


    Mrs. Zhou immediately asked someone to call grandma to sell Xiaoling. When Xiao Ling heard that she wanted to sell it, she didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t want to sell it. After seeing it, Yuxi looked a little suspicious. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    As for Zhou Shi Rui''s punishment, it was very simple. He banned her for half a year and ordered her to copy Jing Xin Jing every day. Since it''s useless to confine yourself in the mansion, and you can still make a moth, you can''t make trouble if you''re not allowed to come out in the yard. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhou felt that it was appropriate to keep Zhou Shirui under house arrest in her yard until she got married.


    Although Yuxi was frightened, there was no damage. Zhou''s family had already punished Zhou Shirui. It''s just a relative. That''s the end of it.


    PS: the power supply company is repairing the line. There will be a power outage today and tomorrow. It won''t be called until about 7 pm. I learned about it in the morning. It''s a tragedy.


    Note: the second change is at nine o''clock.

 Chapter 267

    Yuxi wants to return to the government, but is pulled back to her yard by Zhou Shiya. Zhou Shiya is also a face of guilt, said: "Yuxi, I''m so sorry."


    Although Yuxi was still full of fire, he didn''t lose his temper with Zhou Shiya. He just asked, "how can you give Zhou Shirui your servant girl?" Generally, there is no special reason for the servant girls to serve others.


    Zhou Shiya sighed and said: "in fact, I''m very strange about this. That day, eight younger sisters came to me and said that she wanted to exchange Xiaoling with my servant girl. I didn''t agree. Later, my mother asked me to give Xiaoling to her. " When her mother spoke, she didn''t insist any more. Anyway, Xiaoling is also her maid.


    Yuxi frowned: "why did your mother let you give Xiaoling to Zhou Shirui?" On Tuesday, Madame is not that talkative.


    Zhou Shiya said, "I asked, but my mother didn''t tell me. If I knew such a thing would happen, I would not promise to give her the person that day. "


    Yuxi thought of Xiaoling''s reaction at that time, and felt very uncomfortable. Although the reason is not clear, but most likely it is the fight in the Zhou family, and then implicated her. Yuxi said: "forget it, if you don''t know, you don''t know. I''ve been out for so long. My mother must be worried. I have to go back. " In the event of such a thing, Yuxi is not willing to stay in the Zhou family.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shiya said pitifully, "Yuxi, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it has nothing to do with you. OK, we''ll talk about it next time. I come out in such a hurry. My mother must be very worried. I have to go back quickly. " With that, she looked at mother Quan, who had never spoken. She was too worried just now. Now, I''m afraid that mother Quan had already seen that Xiaoling had a problem.


    Zhou Shiya also no longer blocked, sent Yuxi out of two doors. Until Yuxi''s back disappeared in her sight, Zhou Shiya turned to his wife and said, "mother, why did you give Xiaoling to Zhou Shirui that day?"


    "You don''t have to ask much about it," he said on Tuesday. If I don''t tell you, I have a reason. "


    Zhou Shiya said angrily, "mother, I must know the reason today." That day Niang asked her not to ask, she didn''t ask again, but now she can''t help asking. Although it''s not caused by her, how can she give Yuxi an explanation.


    On Tuesday, seeing Zhou Shiya''s insistence on her face, she could only give a faint sigh: "I didn''t expect this to happen. If you want to know, I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell Yuxi about it. "


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "good."


    On Tuesday, the wife told her daughter the truth: "Xiaoling, she is your uncle''s daughter." She knew it by accident. It was very shocking and difficult at that time. Once it comes out, her daughter doesn''t look good.


    Zhou Shiya was so surprised that the whole person was stunned: "how? Aren''t Xiaoling''s parents tenants of Chuang Tzu? How could it be my uncle''s daughter? "


    "As long as you know Xiaoling is your uncle''s daughter, you don''t need to know anything else," she said on Tuesday In fact, it didn''t have many twists and turns. The master of the Zhou family was lecherous. He went to Chuang Tzu by chance more than ten years ago, and finally fell in love with Xiao Ling Niang, who was very beautiful. It''s all right to take advantage of other people''s girls and take them back as concubines. It''s just that old master Zhou was just a novelty. When he came back to the capital, he forgot about it. Xiaolingniang is not a fool either. She knows that it is a dead end for her to enter Houfu, so she married her husband now. On Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou Shiya didn''t want to talk about these things. She was afraid that these things would dirty her daughter''s ears.


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "since my mother knows Xiaoling is my cousin, why don''t she tell her grandmother and aunt?"


    On Tuesday, his wife touched Zhou Shiya''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not something you can recognize, it involves a lot."


    Zhou Shiya asked: "even if Xiaoling knows her life experience, what does it have to do with Yuxi? Well, why involve Yuxi? "


    "I don''t know that," she said on Tuesday


    When Zhou Shiya looked at her mother, she knew she didn''t tell the truth. But she also knew that it was the limit that her mother could tell her so much: "mother, how can I explain to Yuxi? This time, Yuxi is so frightened. It''s our fault. " Once such a thing is disclosed, the Houfu will be affected.


    "That''s all," she said with a wry smile on Tuesday This matter, there is no way to explain, even if let Yuxi fall heart knot that also have no way.


    Back to the government, Yuxi went to see Qiushi, Yuxi did not hide, told Qiushi about it.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi was so angry that he said, "what''s wrong with this girl? Can such a thing be used as a joke? " After that, he asked, "what did the Zhou family do with that girl?"


    Yuxi said how the wife of the Zhou family punished Zhou Shirui. Although Yuxi was dissatisfied with the punishment, she knew that it was the limit of the Zhou family.


    Qiu said with a sneer: "the Zhou family is becoming more and more out of shape. In the future, don''t go to the Zhou family any more." Who knows if it will be a prank next time.


    Yuxi felt a little angry, but Qiushi is also for her good, then nodded and said: "Niang, I know."


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi let everyone out, only with the whole mother into the study. Entering the study, Yuxi said, "mammy knows that Xiaoling has a problem. Why don''t you tell me?" She didn''t doubt mother Quan, but she didn''t understand.


    Mother Quan asked, "what do you want me to say, girl? What''s wrong with Xiaoling? "


    Yuxi a listen to the tone of the whole mother, take the initiative to admit: "I am too impulsive. I just need to think more about today, and I won''t be cheated. " Although she still doesn''t know what the matter is. I cheated her to the Zhou family, but nothing special happened.


    Mother Quan asked, "if this happens next time, will the girl be so impulsive?" Yuxi learned many things, but all of them were theories and nothing happened. It''s good to experience more now.


    Yuxi did not answer immediately, but lowered his head to think about it seriously, and then said: "No. Even if there''s something wrong with Zhou Shiya, I should tell my mother first, instead of running away by myself. "


    Mother Quan nodded her head. If Yuxi didn''t want to say no to her, she would be very disappointed. A lot of things, only after the measurement, we can know whether we can do it.


    Yuxi still asked the question: "mammy has seen that Xiaoling has a problem for a long time. Why didn''t mammy tell me?"


    Mammy Quan said, "do you know why the master takes his apprentice, and when he learns the master''s skill, he will let him go out and set up his own house?" What mother Quan is talking about here is a master who is open-minded and really considerate of his disciples.


    Yuxi knew that mother Quan would not say such words for no reason, so she fell into deep meditation. After a long time, Yuxi said: "with the master, there will always be dependence, can''t really grow up. Let the apprentice go out in the hope that the apprentice can go out and roam around and become a person who will be independent in the future? " With these words, Yuxi understood why mother Quan didn''t tell her that Xiaoling had a problem. If mammy told her today that Xiaoling had a problem, she would be very angry, but she would not be so angry.


    Mother Quan nodded gently and said happily, "you can figure this out and prove that my hard work is not in vain. But the girl hasn''t realized your biggest problem If she reminds, can''t let jade Xi get so deep lesson.


    Yu Xi Leng for a while, said: "the biggest problem?" She thought her biggest problem was that she didn''t observe carefully enough. She was too impulsive at that time. Can look at Mammy''s appearance, as if this is not the biggest mistake she put down.


    Mother Quan said: "today''s thing, in fact, the girl''s biggest problem is that she doesn''t have the heart to guard against people and doesn''t act cautiously. A girl who is a little cautious will not be taken in. The girl has never thought that if someone tries to murder you in the name of someone you care about, like today''s situation, she will succeed. "


    Yuxi admitted that she was too impulsive about today''s event, but she still hesitated about mother Quan''s words: "mother, Zhou Shiya is my good sister. When I heard that she had something to do, I was anxious and angry, and didn''t think much about it at all."


    All mammy look very pale, said: "girl, good sisters will soon become enemies."


    Yuxi''s face was stiff, but she knew that mother Quan''s temperament would not say these words for no reason: "mother has something to say."


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "after that, you''d better not get too close to the girls of the Zhou family."


    Yu Xi is stunned, half ring just asks a way: "why?"


    Mother Quan only replied to Yuxi in three words, which was not worth it: "I''ve heard a lot from Perilla about you and Miss Zhou Jiabiao. These years, Miss Zhou Jiabiao is like a sister to Miss Zhou Jiabiao. But as soon as the girl was in trouble, she avoided it. "


    Yuxi knows that what mother Quan said was that she was swept out by Han Jingyan, and Zhou Shiya didn''t contact her any more: "Shiya was also controlled by her wife on Tuesday, so there''s no way."


    Mother Quan laughed: "girl, you might as well think about it from another angle. What would you do if Zhou Shiya was swept out of the house? " Seeing that Yuxi was silent, mother Quan continued: "if Zhou Shiya is going out in the end, the girl will try to see each other. Even if she can''t see her, she will send a letter to each other. Miss Zhou is the natural daughter of Mrs. Tuesday. As long as she has this heart, she can''t even send a letter. Girl, only when something happens can you really see a person''s nature It can be seen from what happened last time that Zhou Shiya is not a person worthy of heart to heart. Yuxi''s vision of seeing people is worth improving.


    Yuxi felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Instead of going on, mother Quan withdrew. This kind of thing, only want to understand, no matter how much others say it is useless.


    PS: today is muyoujiageng. Let''s go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 268

    On the sixth day after the examination results came out, the Jiang family invited the official media to the Han family to propose marriage. Jiang Hongjin will try 18, and his father is the Minister of the Ministry of household, such a condition can not be refused by the Han family.


    Han Jingyan got the news ahead of time, so he stayed in his residence today. Of course, the matchmaker can''t be entertained by a big man like him. The old lady is too old to work hard, and Qiu is unwilling to manage. The task of entertaining finally falls on ye. Of course, because the two families had already agreed in private, the matchmaker just went through the door, and the two sides soon exchanged the eight characters of birthday.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he just let out a sound, and there was no other reaction. These days, she had been thinking about what mammy had said, and then reflected on herself. It''s hard not to deny it. She''s really lacking in understanding people.


    Perilla carefully asked: "girl, what''s the matter with you recently?" These days, the girl is taut a face, can''t see a smile. All the people in Taoran Curie were careful because the girl was in a bad mood.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Go out!" After waiting for the Perilla to turn around and get ready to go out, Yuxi said again, "please come here." Due to the importance of Yuxi, mother Quan had a high position in taoranju.


    After a while, mother Quan came in.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, can you tell me something about the palace?" Mother Quan had never heard of her in the palace, but she wanted to hear it at this moment. Although she has been trying to change herself all these years, she is really lacking in experience. All eyes are trained.


    All mammy face unchanged said: "what can''t, you want to hear, I can tell you." As long as it''s not a secret thing, it''s OK to tell Yuxi.


    This is one afternoon and one night. At the end of the day, mother Quan said, "tell me this, I hope you can have more heart in your future. Innocent on the surface is not necessarily innocent. " Mother Quan is not talking about Zhou Shiya. She just reminds Yuxi to be more careful.


    The jade Xi wry smile for a while, didn''t receive whole mammy this words.


    The next day, after morning exercise, Yuxi came out and heard the magpie on the branch calling incessantly. Perilla said: "I''m afraid there''s a good thing today." It''s well known that magpie comes to good things. The girl is in a bad mood recently, so she hopes to do something good to wash away the depression. Unfortunately, from morning till evening, the residence was quiet.


    Perilla has been waiting for, has been waiting for dark, have given up, see outside into a person. When zisu saw the visitor, she wiped her eyes and made sure she was right. Then she was happy. The emperor cried, "Corydalis, you''re back."


    The Corydalis showed her big white teeth and said, "well, I''m back. This time, I won''t go The girl is going to get married. She must go out with her.


    Perilla quickly took Corydalis''s hand and went to the study. She said to Yuxi, who is reading a Book: "girl, please have a look at who is back?" The girl will be very happy to see corydalis. Sure enough, as she expected, the girl''s face softened a lot as soon as she saw the corydalis..


    Yuxi was very surprised: "Corydalis, how did you come back? Don''t tell me when you come back, or I''ll send someone to pick you up on the mountain. "


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I can come back by myself, where I need someone to pick me up."


    The Perilla asked, "Corydalis, the letter has been sent to you long ago. How can you come back now?" There was no news from the letter. She thought Corydalis didn''t want to come back.


    Corydalis felt guilty: "I want to go down the mountain when I hear from the girl. However, master Yang did not allow me to go down the mountain. There was no one on the mountain except me and brother Yu. There was no way to send a message down. Girl, it worries you. "


    Yuxi is very curious: "master Yang, why don''t you go down the mountain?" How could master Yang, such an open and aboveboard man, do such a rogue thing.


    Corydalis also felt puzzled: "master Yang said he was willing to accept me as a disciple, and he also said he would help me get rid of slavery. I didn''t promise, so he wouldn''t let me go down the mountain." She went to the mountains to study arts in order to protect the girl from slavery. Corydalis didn''t feel ashamed to be Yuxi''s servant girl. On the contrary, she felt very happy to meet a girl and become the person around her.


    Yuxi heard this, his face finally showed a long lost smile. At least, she is not so bad, there are two people who sincerely follow: "after a day''s journey, go to wash first. I''ll ask aunt Guo to make delicious food for you. "


    Having enough to eat and drink, at Yuxi''s request, corydalis talked about her life in the mountains. In fact, corydalis''s life on the mountain was very boring, because she felt that she could not be sorry for the 600 taels of silver she paid every year, so she practiced martial arts all the time except doing housework. When master Yang didn''t teach Yu Zhi, she hid and peeped. Then, in the dead of night, a man ran out to practice secretly. Of course, master Yang didn''t know about her stealing. He just wanted to see if Corydalis could persist. Unexpectedly, corydalis persisted for a year. It''s the same energy that moved master Yang. After that, when master Yang taught Yu Zhi, she was allowed to listen.


    It took a year for master Yang to let go. Yuxi could imagine how stubborn master Yang was. Now he said, "I''ve made you suffer." This girl is so tough with you.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "it''s not bitter. Girl, when I come back this time, I will never leave the girl again. " She can eat, drink and learn martial arts. She really doesn''t feel bitter at all.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "good! You''ll stay with me and never go anywhere She didn''t make any real friends. At least she got such a loyal servant girl. Her eyes were not so sharp.


    The next day, Yuxi took Corydalis to the main courtyard to see Qiushi.


    Qiushi to Corydalis but always miss, this wench at the beginning but saved the life of the person of her whole yard. May be on the age, see Corydalis, she can''t help but say: "you this wench, how the sun so black?"? How do you talk about people in the future? " Corydalis is the same age as Yuxi, both are 16 years old. Qiushi also ready to give this girl said a good pro, but like this, said Pro must first cover white. Otherwise, who dares to marry such a swarthy girl.


    Corydalis showed her white teeth again and said, "I will not marry. I will serve girls all my life." This is not a statement, but the real idea of corydalis.


    Qiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? There is no conflict between marrying and serving your girls. " But when she thought of the strange power of Corydalis, she was worried again. For such a Hercules as Corydalis, people who had heard a little bit about it did not dare to marry her.


    Looking at Corydalis uneasily, Yuxi said with a smile: "mother, don''t tease corydalis. This girl is thin skinned. "


    A group of people are joking, outside the woman came in and said: "madam, the princess is happy." Princess, naturally refers to Yuchen.


    Qiu was not interested in this, and said, "does the old lady know?" See the mother-in-law nodded, immediately said: "this matter with grandma said, let her look at the processing." Because of Jiang''s reason, Qiu doesn''t like Yuchen very much, so she has always been light to Yuchen. Even if Yuchen becomes princess, she has the same attitude and never changes.


    The old lady went away.


    Yuxi is very strange to say: "I remember the child had three months to say?" Yuchen is more than a month at most. How can it come out! There''s something strange about it.


    Qiushi didn''t think so much, mainly because she didn''t think that the affairs of the palace had anything to do with her. Why bother to spend that spirit: "I just hope you can marry Yuxi to the Chen family and get pregnant so soon." Although the Chen family is good at everything, they are all empty. Only when we have a son can we have a firm foothold. For example, she gave birth to Jianming in the second year after she came in, and then Jianye. With two sons, no matter how rowdy aunt Rong is or how she quarrels with the master, her status in the Han family can not be shaken.


    Yuxi blushed like an apple.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "what''s so shy? Women have to have such a time sooner or later."


    Yuchen''s pregnancy is a great joy for the whole government. The old lady is happy to eat more than half a bowl of rice, and then assigned Qiu to visit Yuchen in the palace the next day.


    There''s no way for the old lady to let Qiu Shi go. Wen Shi is still in confinement, so she can''t go. Of course, even if Wen is not in confinement, the old lady will not let her go, for fear of making mistakes and humiliating! Therefore, we can only work for Qiu


    Qiushi used to follow the old lady. The old lady said that she would never say two, but now Qiushi shook her head and said, "mother, let Mingge''s daughter-in-law go! Now Mingge''s daughter-in-law is the wife in charge of the government. It''s most appropriate for her to go. " She has always been indifferent to the three girls. Now she can''t pretend to be a loving aunt.


    The old lady let Qiu Shi go, also hope that Qiu Shi and Yuchen say the matters that women should pay attention to when they are pregnant. Qiu had two children and took care of three pregnant women. She had experience in this. Ye, however, only gave birth to a daughter. What experience can she have to teach her.


    Knowing what the old lady thought, Qiu said with a smile, "mother, is there a doctor and a steady mother? Can I compete with them? Mother, let Mingge''s daughter-in-law go! It''s her turn to pick up the business in the mansion. " As a matter of fact, Ye has long been the backbone of the backyard.


    The old man said: "what? She picked it up. You''re not 50 or 60. It''s only half a day to go to the palace. " Qiushi knew that ye could not regenerate, and was very dissatisfied. But after a long time, when she saw Ye conscientiously taking care of the housework and taking care of Xiaoqi, her heart softened. When ye took good care of aunt Jia, this dissatisfaction was over. Compared with Qiu''s broad-minded, the old lady can''t let go. She''s always worried about Ye''s concealment of her body. She always feels cheated.


    When his son became the Duke of the country, Qiu''s confidence was enough: "Niang, I''ve been tired these years. Now I want to spend a few days in leisure. Let''s leave these trifles to Mingge''s daughter-in-law! Brother Ming''s daughter-in-law is better than me in speaking and handling affairs. " Qiu didn''t feel that ye was better than her at all.


    When the old lady heard this, she felt as if she had pressed a stone and could not breathe. But she knew that now she could not help Qiu. Qiu Shi is unwilling to go, she also reluctantly does not come. At present, we can only compromise. The only one who can go out to socialize is ye. No one else is suitable. Besides compromise, there is no other way for the old lady.


    PS: to explain, the normal update is at 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. If this point is not updated, it must be delayed. You don''t have to brush it. Just watch it at night.

 Chapter 269

    Ye went to King Jing''s residence and brought back good news that song''s concubine was born.


    Perilla said in a low voice: "girl, I heard that it was a male fetus." This child was born, that is king Jing''s eldest son, the status is not the same.


    Yuxi is not surprised that song ling''er will have a baby. In her last life, Yuchen''s son was the eldest son of King Jing''s house, but she is more interested in how song ling''er will have a baby.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Yuxi said: "don''t inquire for the time being." It''s quite sensitive. It''s definitely not possible to go out and inquire, and it''s totally unnecessary to inquire in the mansion. Song ling''er''s fetus has been five months, and her children are all formed. It''s not easy for her to get rid of the fetus.


    But that afternoon, Yuxi knew the reason from Qiushi. Qiu Shi said: "Song side imperial concubine this fetus, actually originally can''t keep, so she wants to plant frame jade Chen. As a result, he didn''t plant it. Instead, he let King Jing know the truth. " Song ling''er was able to get pregnant by means. After she married Jingwang, Jingwang went to her room very few times. In order to get pregnant before Yuchen married into the palace, song ling''er used the medicine to boost the fun. Because she was pregnant with medicine, the baby was very unstable, and the doctor worked hard to get her through three months. Results Yuchen married to King Jingfu that night, she pretended to have a stomachache, want to cheat king Jingwang into her yard, ready to give Yuchen add plug. As a result, I didn''t expect that Yuchen came along with me. As a result, I saw the scene that Jingwang and Yuchen had a tacit understanding of each other. It was a fake and true scene, which really moved me.


    After hearing this, Yuxi doesn''t know how to think of the gossip that the maid told her at the beginning. It says that if cousins are married, they are prone to miscarriage and can''t keep their children. Even if they keep their children, they may have defects or poor health. At that time, the gossip was very popular outside. It happened that there were two children of a couple''s cousins, one deaf and one mentally retarded.


    Down in the heart of the doubt, Yuxi said: "the doctor to her to hide the true situation?" As song ling''er, it is not impossible to force Taiyi to conceal the real situation.


    Song ling''er''s idea is quite vicious. Once Yuchen is charged with murdering his son, he may have to go into the abyss and never turn over. Unfortunately, the calculation is good. What she didn''t expect was that Yuchen had already put in her hands before she married into the palace. For song side imperial concubine this embryo is not stable, jade Chen married into the palace not long to know, just hold still, waiting for song ling''er to move. This is not, a move to catch a current.


    Qiu Shi nods a way: "say rise, three wenches are really very intelligent, you want to learn more from her later." Yuchen not only exposes the conspiracy of song''s concubine, but also makes king Jing tired of it. She also asks the imperial doctor to find out that she is pregnant. This is not a common method.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi called mother Quan and told her about the gossip she heard in her last life: "mother, do you think it''s true?" The medicine used by song''s concubine is incense, which is for external use, not for internal use. It is not likely to hurt the fetus. If this gossip is true, the reason why song''s concubine''s fetus is unstable is that she and King Jing are cousins.


    Mother Quan is not a stubborn person. After listening to Yu Xi''s words, she thought about it seriously and said, "as far as I know, the cousins who are married seem to be more difficult than others." She has heard of several cases, such as miscarriage and poor health of children. As for children with defects, she has never heard of them. This is mainly because people are superstitious. If you give birth to a defective child, people around you think it''s God''s retribution or punishment for your family. Therefore, once a child is born with defects, it will be dealt with privately, and then it will be said to the outside world that the child will fall to the ground and die.


    Yuxi kept this in mind.


    Although there is no basis, mother Quan also thinks that this is reasonable, so mother Quan is very surprised and asks, "girl, where did you hear such words?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I saw it in a book a few years ago. I don''t know how I think of it when I hear from my mother that song''s concubine lost her fetus. "


    All mammy also did not pursue, anyway, the secret of Yuxi body is very much, this one is not strange: "this matter girl know good, don''t say." It doesn''t matter to talk to people close to you, such as Qiu Shi. But if it is said to the outside world, it is easy to be attacked.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I won''t talk to the outside world." There is no factual basis for this kind of thing, and no one believes it when it is said. On the contrary, she will think that she is talking nonsense. How could she do such thankless things.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed, and in the middle of April. Looking at Yu Xi''an, zisu said: "girl, Chen Er Ye is going to have a palace examination tomorrow?" Perilla in remind Yuxi, to Chen Er Ye heart.


    Yuxi put down the book with a smile and said, "what happened to the palace examination tomorrow? Gongshi is second, and his performance in the palace examination will not be bad. " As long as Chen Ran doesn''t have stage fright during the palace examination, the first class will not be bad. Chen Ran''s family background is worse than failure if he has stage fright in the palace examination. Of course, Chen Ran''s temperament will not be stage fright.


    Perilla is about to cry. I''ve never seen such a careless person to my fiance: "girl, when you get to the Chen family, you can''t have such an attitude any more."


    Corydalis brought up the cake that Aunt Guo had just made, put it on the table next to Yuxi, and then said to the perilla, "sister perilla, don''t worry about it. The girl has a sense of propriety." Corydalis wondered that she had been away from the government for only a few years. How did sister zisu become so nagging.


    The Perilla is air bound.


    Viola see bad, immediately into the kitchen: "I go to help aunt Guo kitchen." It''s better to learn cooking than to help cook. Maybe it''s because she''s responsible for three meals a day in the mountains. Now Corydalis has a great interest in cooking, so she wants to learn it well, so she won''t have to be despised for her bad cooking. Aunt Guo is not a stingy person, and she also teaches Corydalis seriously.


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla with twisted face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Chen Ran will definitely win the first prize." She still has faith in Chen Ran.


    There''s nothing more to say about perilla.


    Yuxi didn''t want the Perilla to nag any more. He immediately changed the topic and asked, "when will the Jiangs come to make up their mind?" The marriage was completely settled only after the decision was made. Of course, there are some people who will go back on their words, but this situation is very rare.


    Perilla is most interested in this kind of thing: "it''s a coincidence that it''s tomorrow. The girl doesn''t know. Since the Jiang family came to propose marriage, the five girls and the servant girls around her have become the same as before. " Jiang''s family background, as well as Jiang Hongjin''s appearance and talent, are no worse than Chen Ran in all aspects. Yurong had such a good marriage, and felt that he could rely on it all his life, so some things couldn''t be suppressed. Yurong is like this, the servant girl around him is also affected naturally. But fortunately, these people also know that Tao ranju''s people are not easy to provoke, so even if they bully, they dare not bully Tao ranju''s people.


    When Yuxi heard this, he laughed and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." At that time, she wanted to stir up the marriage, and she didn''t know if she was out of her mind. If you really disturb the marriage, not only can''t get Yurong''s gratitude, but also must be hated by her all her life. I really can''t do such stupid things in the future.


    The results of the palace examination didn''t have to wait for the next day, but came out on that day. For Chen Ran was called tanhualang, Yuxi only felt that if it was so, no more feeling.


    Qiu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, so he asked people to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Yuxi quickly stopped and said: "Niang, Chen Ran was called tanhualang. That''s a great joy for the Chen family. If we set off firecrackers in our house, we''ll have to be laughed at. " Although the son-in-law is half a child, but she has not entered the door of the Chen family!


    Qiu Shi patted Yu Xi''s collection and said with a smile, "OK, just as you said." I got a son-in-law of a flower scout. He really has light on his face!


    After a long time with Qiushi, Yuxi returned to taoranju. When he arrived at Tao ranju, the smile on Yuxi''s face disappeared immediately, and he looked worried.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl?" perilla asked I''m very happy to be called tanhualang!


    Yuxi said with a heavy heart: "the number one scholar Lang belongs to Yu Xiang''s family, the number one scholar Lang belongs to song imperial concubine''s family, tanhualang belongs to Chen''s family in Taining, and Chuanlu belongs to Jiang''s family in the Ministry of official." If she didn''t know what it meant in her last life, she was frightened now.


    Perilla did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi did not explain with perilla, said perilla will not understand: "to call the whole mother to come." I can still communicate with mother Quan.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, mother Quan asked calmly, "what do you want to say?" Such a thing is not unusual for mother Quan.


    Yuxi smiles bitterly. She has long heard Han Jianming say that the government is corrupt, but she didn''t expect that it would be so bad. The imperial examination is a major event of the imperial court. It is not too much to say that a country has a foothold. After all, most of the future pillars of the country are chosen from them. When there was a problem with the imperial examination, the whole imperial platform would collapse: "why did mammy return to the capital from Shaanxi that day?"


    All mammy also did not hide, said: "the girl knows."


    Yuxi nodded: "I know. But does mammy think the capital is safe? " The country is on the verge of collapse. No one knows how long it will last.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that the taxes in Shaanxi and Gansu are too heavy, and the common people will be overwhelmed. Sooner or later, they will be in chaos."


    Yuxi said: "the world is in chaos. It''s the common people who suffer."


    Mother Quan felt that she could not understand Yuxi''s idea: "girl, you don''t need to worry about these." No matter how chaotic outside, with the protection of the Chen family, Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "under the cover of the nest, is there a complete egg?" It''s really a mess. No one can avoid it. It''s just that the lucky ones suffer less.


    Mother Quan didn''t know what to say. Sometimes she regretted that she should not have encouraged Yuxi to read history books. There are too many historical books and too many sequelae. For example, the world is in chaos. What can a woman do besides trying to adapt to the environment? But Yuxi is very compassionate to the common people? It''s not what she should be thinking at all, OK. Mother Quan said, "girl, these are not things you should worry about." Don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "mammy is right. I worry too much." She escaped by herself and knew how miserable it was. So I can''t bear to think of the time when many people will be displaced. Just as mother Quan said, what if she was worried? I can''t do anything but add to my troubles.

 Chapter 270

    The day at the end of April is the end of spring and the beginning of summer. It''s the best time of the year, without the cold of the spring and the hot and impetuous of the summer.


    Yuchen is dressed in a Green Palace Dress and lies lazily on the chair of the imperial concubine. At this time, Zhi Qin came in and said: "Niang Niang, mother Tian asked to see you."


    Yu Chen sat up and said, "let her in." Fortunately, this mother Tian knows her emotions and interests, otherwise it would be boring to put such a person around her.


    "Mother Tian said:" Niang Niang, the banquet has been ordered, and it will be delivered directly in the future The next day is the birthday banquet of the tenth prince at the age of 20. This banquet is for the birthday banquet that day.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "mammy worked hard."


    After mother Tian left, Yuchen was smiling and said to mother GUI, "mother, what do you mean by your concubine?" She''s pregnant now, and she shouldn''t work for less than three months. Song ling''er is in confinement, so she shouldn''t hold a birthday party in the palace. But the empress asked her to hold a birthday party for her husband in the palace. This matter, jade Chen always feels where is wrong.


    Mother Quan had been in the palace for so many years, and she was very sensitive. She also realized that it was not right. For such a big event as his Highness''s twentieth birthday, how could a birthday banquet be held in the imperial palace with the favor of the Royal concubine. Song Guifei''s action is beyond common sense. If something goes wrong, she will be a demon: "there are no people in the palace. I don''t know why. We can only wait and see No matter what the lady wants to do, it should not harm the princess. After all, the princess is still pregnant with the blood of her royal highness.


    The Han family naturally received the post from the palace. Because Yuxi''s wedding is in the middle of May, she won''t go to any family''s party. Yuxi received jingwangfu alone to her post, let her go to the tenth Prince''s birthday party, Yuxi feel very strange..


    Yuxi and mother Quan said, "I''m going to get married in half a month. How can my third sister let me go to the birthday party of his royal highness King Jing?" The girl won''t go out before getting married, jade Chen can''t not know this reason. But when she knew about it, it was always strange for her to go.


    Mother Quan didn''t think much about it. She said, "the lady should be thinking about the girl. She should want to talk to the girl." I have to tell you the truth. Yuchen is to find a speaker, and Yuxi is the best candidate.


    Yuxi said, "but I don''t want to go." There''s one thing she can''t tell mother Quan. These two days she felt uneasy and something was going to happen. This feeling is puzzling. After all, she is going to get married. What bad things can happen.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t want to go to his Highness''s birthday party. She said, "girl, since it''s the princess who asked you to go, if you don''t go, you won''t give her face."


    Yuxi didn''t listen to mother Quan''s persuasion, but went to the main courtyard and told Qiushi that she didn''t want to attend Yuchen''s birthday banquet.


    It doesn''t matter to Qiu: "don''t go if you don''t want to. After you get married, you can go to the palace to see the princess. I believe she won''t mind If you don''t go to the palace, you don''t have to find any reasons, just say you don''t have time to go. Yuxi will be married in half a month. It makes sense to be busy preparing for the wedding.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    But did not expect that day with Qiu Shi finish this matter, the next day the old lady called her in the past. When the old lady saw Yuxi, she asked her why she didn''t want to go to the palace.


    Yuxi doesn''t know why the old lady should intervene in this matter. She can only use the reason given to her by Qiushi: "near the wedding, I have a lot of things, and I don''t have time."


    The old lady said, "Your Royal Highness is born on the second day of junior high school. It''s more than ten days away from your wedding. It won''t delay you. Besides, I''m not too busy for this day. " Seeing that Yuxi bowed his head and didn''t say a word, I said: "you know what Yuchen has done to you these years. It''s also a compliment to let you go to the birthday banquet of the Lord. "


    Yuxi heart some hair block, what is to let her to attend the birthday party is to praise her. But the preceding sentence can''t be refuted, because Yuchen has helped her a lot these years, which can''t be denied.


    The old lady knows Yuxi''s temperament, so she doesn''t reason with her at all: "at that time, you can talk with her." The meaning of this words is very obvious, jade Xi doesn''t want to also have to go.


    Yuxi was reluctant to disobey the old lady. At this point, she did not want to bear such a reputation: "good."


    After going back, Yuxi''s face was heavy. Seeing the perilla, people were shocked: "girl, what''s the matter?" It''s rare for a girl to have such an expression. It''s a big deal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Mother Quan was very thorough and asked Yuxi, "does the old lady want the girl to go to the palace?" In fact, mother Quan is very strange, why Yuxi would be so disgusted to go to the palace.


    Yuxi looked at mother Quan''s look and knew what she was thinking. She said something about her uneasiness.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "girl is too nervous."


    Yuxi some surprised: "nervous?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "what the girl said was that she was too nervous. From home to a strange environment, no matter who will be nervous. Like girls, there are nine out of ten girls waiting to be married. "


    Yuxi think of Yuchen married before appearance, seems also more nervous: "may be really I am too nervous."


    "Mother Quan said:" girl, the princess asked you to come and talk, it may not be that you want to win over, so you go to the palace, you will certainly be OK Although Chen Ran is his second son, he is full of talent and has an unlimited future. Although Yuchen is a princess, she also needs help, otherwise she will be suppressed by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty.


    Yuxi en let out a cry. She had a bad experience in her last life. She was able to get married with the Chen family in this life. Then she got along with Chen ran so well, and was approved by Mrs. Taining Hou. Everything went well, which made her feel unreal. Maybe it is because of this that she will be uneasy and afraid of changes. But if you think about it, this life is different. In my last life, I was just discussing with Qiu Lei, the second young master of the Qiu family. I haven''t been engaged yet. If I am engaged, there will be no follow-up. Now, in another half a month, I will be married to the Chen family, and there will be no more accidents


    For the birthday banquet of King Jing, there are not many people from the Han family. Ye Shi takes the lead, and then there are Yuxi and Yurong. No one else goes. Wen Shi wants to go, but the old lady is afraid that she will disgrace Yuchen, so she is punished for copying the Scriptures.


    Yuxi started to make up early. After the preparation, he took perilla and Corydalis out together. Corydalis didn''t bask in the sun during this period of time, and it also used whitening things, so it didn''t look as black as before. Of course, it doesn''t matter. With Corydalis as a foil, it seems that Yuxi''s skin is as beautiful as jade.


    Ye didn''t think much about who Yuxi would take. Instead, Yurong looked at the Corydalis, then looked back at Yuxi, and said with a smile, "the fourth elder sister is really beautiful today."


    Today, Yurong spent a lot of time, wearing a string of gold, a hundred butterflies, a peach red cloud satin dress, and a red gold step swaying. The fringes of ruby swayed with the action. According to Qiu, this age group is good-looking. Not to mention that Yurong still spent enough time to dress up, seven color was dressed up by her very.


    This is quite harsh, as if to say that Yuxi''s appearance is not very good, all rely on dress up. Yuxi lightly said: "no five sister dressed so rich." Yuxi used to like to wear bright clothes and red gold jewelry. But now it''s not, because all the year round, Yuxi''s temperament has changed a lot.


    I''m full of poetry and calligraphy. Just imagine what it''s like to be such a person with jewels and bright clothes? Therefore, today, Yuxi is wearing a light blue embroidered folded Magnolia skirt, a lotus colored blue belt, and a flowing cloud bun.


    Ye Shi saw that Yurong still wanted to open his mouth and said, "get on the carriage! We have to get to the palace early. " They are the princess''s family members. Generally speaking, they will arrive before other guests. In this way, if you are not busy, you can also help to greet the guests. Princess Jing is pregnant again, so it''s better to go early.


    This time to the palace is a carriage, Yuxi with Perilla and Corydalis a carriage. On the carriage, the Perilla said, "it''s so exasperating. When the third lady of junior high school dies, every time she sees a girl, she looks pitiful. Unexpectedly, she turns around and changes her face. " At the beginning, when Wu Shi died, looking at Yurong''s sad appearance, she still felt pity for each other. She didn''t expect that she would change her face as soon as she gained power.


    Yuxi said: "when Wu Shi died, she was so pitiful in front of me, but she was afraid that I would retaliate against her. Now that I''ve got a good marriage, I don''t have to pretend to be poor any more She used to think that Yurong was really better, but she was the only one who was really stupid. But I won''t do that again.


    "Isn''t the girl angry?" asked perilla


    Yuxi asked Corydalis with a smile: "Corydalis, are you angry?"


    "What are you angry with?" said the viola? Five girls were originally incompatible with girls, but now it''s normal! "


    Perilla heart holding a breath, until the palace, she did not say a word.


    Before getting off the carriage, Yuxi lowered his voice and said to them, "when you get to the palace, don''t leave me." Although she was enlightened by mother Quan, she felt that the uneasiness was caused by tension. But in line with the principle of being cautious, she still took the Corydalis with her. Even if there is any accident, there is no need to worry about the safety.


    Corydalis heard this, said: "girl, don''t worry, I will always be beside the girl, not a step away." She did what the girl told her, and the reason didn''t need to be known.


    But perilla''s face changed: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "nothing. I just don''t think the third sister is compatible with song''s concubine. I''m not sure she will take the opportunity to make trouble. Maybe I''m worried too much, but I''m careful. "


    The Perilla nodded.

 Chapter 271

    For the first time in his two lives, Yuxi came to the royal palace. You can see that the king''s palace is full of beautiful scenery.


    After reading it, Yurong exclaimed, "it''s beautiful." It''s more than ten times more beautiful than their government. The third sister is blessed to live in such a beautiful house.


    Yuxi looked at such a beautiful mansion, with no smile on his face. This house was built two years ago. The State Treasury has the money to build such a beautiful mansion, but it has no money to provide disaster relief and military pay. It''s really ironic.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Yurong raised her clear voice: "is the fourth sister shocked by the beautiful scenery in the garden?"


    Yuxi came back with a faint smile: "this courtyard is really beautiful." She was too beautiful to see it.


    Ye frowned, took a look at Yurong and said, "this is the palace. You will follow me later. Don''t walk around." In fact, everyone present knows that ye''s words are aimed at Yurong. This wench is really not divided into different fields. She is very worried that Yurong will tear down her own platform in front of the outside.


    After hearing this, Yurong said with a smile: "good!"


    The mother-in-law led three people to the main courtyard. When you enter Zhengyuan, you will see the beautiful flowers in Zhengyuan. Yuchen came out of the room and saw three people. His face was full of smiles: "I''ve been waiting for my sister-in-law and four younger sisters, and five younger sisters!"


    Yuxi said: "congratulations to the third sister." Yuchen''s child is less than three months old, the fetus is not stable. One is having a stable baby, and the other is having a baby. The palace doesn''t understand why it is necessary to hold a birthday banquet in the palace instead of going to the palace. It is said that the ten princes are also deeply loved by the emperor. This time, no one can think deeply.


    Yuchen felt his stomach and said with a smile, "thank you for your four sisters." He called three people into the room. The layout of the house is similar to that in Tingyun Pavilion.


    After sitting down, Yuxi said, "third sister, there must be a lot of guests today. Do you want to treat the guests well?" In fact, it''s OK to see more guests. The problem is, if there is something bad in it, it''s not good. Since listening to the whole mammy talking about the palace, Yuxi is afraid of the palace.


    This word jade Chen listened to in the heart iron tie, smile to say: "this time the king''s birthday banquet, invited nine elder sister-in-law to come over to help to greet the guest." The meaning of this words is that she won''t appear, and the nine princesses and concubines will help to socialize. Even if you want to see the guests, it is impossible to let them in without enough weight.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Jade Chen''s words fall, Zhi Qin comes over to say: "Niang Niang, Xuan princess arrived."


    Yuchen stands up, and ye takes Yuxi and Yurong to meet princess Xuan.


    Yu Xiyu saw a group of people coming out and said, "I thought I was the earliest. I didn''t expect that the Duke and his wife were even earlier than me." Seeing that Yuxi and Yurong saluted with her, he said with a smile, "they are all one family. We don''t have to be so polite." Finish saying, saw a jade Xi.


    Yu Chen said: "nine sister-in-law, go in!"


    Yuxi''s face has changed. If she didn''t read it wrong just now, Yu Xiyu looks at her with pity. Yu Xiyu can''t look at her like this for no reason. What happened that she didn''t know.


    Entering the room, Yuchen pointed to Yuxi and said with a smile: "nine sister-in-law don''t know if you still remember that you played chess with me and four younger sisters."


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "why don''t you remember? I remember you lost me six? At that time, I still remember clearly that I didn''t admit defeat. Time flies, by the way. " Can not be quick, this meeting she when Niang, jade Chen also want to be Niang.


    Soon, there will be guests, Yu Xi language with a maid out to welcome guests. Looking at no one else around, Yu Xiyu''s servant girl said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, it seems that the four girls in the Han family don''t know about it. Even to the princess, I don''t seem to know? "


    "No matter what, it has nothing to do with us," Yu Xiyu said Her task today is to treat the guests well. She won''t take care of other things.


    More and more guests, ye also took Yuxi out with Yurong. Yuxi doesn''t want to go, and Yuchen said: "I won''t go, stay with the third sister to talk." I don''t know why, but I feel more and more uneasy. Yuxi thinks it''s safer to stay here.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "after talking with me, there is a chance. You''ve been locked up in the house for most of the year. It''s hard for you to come out and relax. There are many flowers planted in the garden of the palace. You can go and have a look. "


    Words all say this up, jade Xi don''t want to go out also have to go out. As soon as he walked out of the yard, Yuxi said to the Corydalis who followed her: "I''ll never leave my side." Yu Xiyu was frightened when she thought of it. Now, all she could rely on was corydalis.


    The Corydalis nodded.


    It was fine and the young girls went to play in the garden. As soon as I got to the garden, I heard bursts of laughter. When you walk into the garden, you can see that all of them are well dressed, which adds luster to the beautiful garden.


    When Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she came to him and asked, "Yuxi, why are you here?" It''s not surprising that people who are about to get married in the middle of the month should come to the birthday party!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my third sister said that I was locked in the room all day, afraid of being bored, so she asked me to come and relax." The real reason can''t be said.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "it was the third cousin who asked you to come here. No wonder!" Finish saying, pull jade Xi to see the girl that just talked with her, made introduction to two people.


    When Yuxi heard that the other party was Uncle Zhou Shiya''s daughter, he said with a smile, "Miss Yun." Looking at each other, they are only twelve or thirteen years old.


    The girl was a little shy. After greeting Yuxi with a red face, she said, "you talk. I''ll go to my elder sister." Finish saying, took servant girl to walk.


    Yuxi chuckled: "I don''t know how frightening I am!" When I saw her, I was scared away, but it was not frightening.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t care. She said, "don''t care. She has this temperament. Because of her temperament, my aunt is going to gray her hair. Well, let''s not talk about her. Yuxi, I heard from my mother that your dowry is ninety-six, isn''t it? "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "well, it''s ninety-six. This matter has been negotiated with the Chen family. The dowry list will be sent in two days. what about you? How much dowry is your mother going to give you? " This kind of thing is not a secret, just a little inquiry.


    Zhou Shiya said in distress: "the he family only sent twenty-four betrothal gifts. I''m sure it will be worth forty-eight. For this matter, my mother was so sorry that she almost didn''t want to get married. " The he family offered gifts to the twenty-four bearers, and the Zhou family could only marry the twenty-four bearers, which together was forty-eight bearers. According to my wife on Tuesday, it''s too shabby. However, if the woman''s dowry exceeds the man''s, it seems that she intends to suppress the man. It''s easy to make the man''s home uncomfortable.


    Yuxi some strange: "why does he family give so little betrothal gifts?" It''s true that there are few twenty-four lifts, at least thirty-six.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly. It seems that something happened in their hometown and they took all the money out of the account, so they have no money to buy more betrothal gifts."


    Yu Xi listened to a way: "since be like this, pour need not care too much.". In fact, it doesn''t matter how much the dowry is. What matters is what the dowry is. " If the dowry is an interest bearing industry such as a farm property shop, even if the number is small, it will get substantial benefits. If there are many dowries, but they are all worthless things, they will be glossy. This is actually a matter of face and interior. Of course, Yuxi''s dowry has both face and wealth.


    Qiushi is not a mean person. This time, he took out 2000 mu of fertile land from his dowry to Yuxi. Even ye and Lu did not send gold and silver jewelry. They each sent a shop to make up Yuxi. In addition, the property purchased by Gongzhong and the property Yuxi originally owned, it can be said that Yuxi''s dowry is no less than that of Mrs. Hou Shizi of Taining.


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "that''s what my father said. It''s my mother. She''s upset. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s understandable that your mother loves you and doesn''t want you to be wronged." On Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou Shiya, a daughter, naturally wanted to marry her off. Now because of external reasons can not fulfill this wish, my heart must be very depressed.


    Just say this, see jade Rong took Jiang Qi to walk to come over. Yurong cried with a smile: "fourth sister, cousin Shiya, what are you talking about? I just heard the word "dowry." Yuxi''s dowry 96 carry things, Yurong is aware of. She didn''t know what she was marrying.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s about the dowry. Five younger sister, how did you come here? " I don''t even look at Jiang Qi when I speak.


    Yurong said: "sister Qi said that she had a misunderstanding with the fourth sister before, so she came to apologize to you. Fourth sister, sister Qi has already told me. But if you make a mistake, please don''t worry about it. "


    There is something strange on Yuxi''s face. If Yurong knows that it''s useless for her to please Jiangqi like this, I don''t know if she will take so much trouble to marry her!


    Although Zhou Shiya doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t like Yurong''s tone. It seems that she is talking about Yuxi''s making a mountain out of a molehill. Zhou Shiya is very clear about Yuxi''s temper. It''s not a small matter that can make yuxizhen angry. What''s more, Zhou Shiya also knows that Jiang Qi likes Chen Ran. So, it''s definitely not that simple. Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "before cousin Yurong married to the Jiang family, she turned to the people of the Jiang family."


    Yurong''s face flushed to the ground.


    Jiang Qi said boldly: "sister Yuxi, I didn''t mean what happened last time. Please don''t worry about it."


    Yuxi said faintly, "I''ve long forgotten that." This is contradictory. Since I forget it, how can I know what people are saying!


    Jiang Qi said with a smile: "sister Yuxi didn''t care."


    When Zhou Shiya heard this, she was filled with amazement. She was not so thick skinned! People don''t care about it at all. But Jiang Qi can press this name on Yuxi. In a word, it''s a skill.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, still a face of Indifference: "only hope that after Miss Jiang, don''t say the wrong thing to everyone."


    Jiang Qi face smile unchanged, said: "Yuxi sister rest assured, will not be." One mistake is enough. How can she allow herself to make it a second time.

 Chapter 272

    After Jiang Qi and Yurong left, Zhou Shiya couldn''t wait to ask, "Yuxi, what are they talking about?"


    Yuxi also did not hide, will happen that day said again: "I am very strange, how can she so sure that this is Chen Ran told me?"


    Zhou Shiya thought for a moment and said, "maybe she has made people pay attention to you and Chen Ran all the time, so if you have any interaction, she will get the news, otherwise she will not be so sure."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s really possible." It can be seen that Jiang Qi also likes Chen Ran to the bone, otherwise it would not have been so painstaking. But again like again how, Chen Ran won''t marry her, think of here jade Xi in the heart a burst of crooked cool. For Jiang Qi, love but not pain for a lifetime! It''s better than revenge.


    After that, Zhou Shiya talked about the last time: "Yuxi, I''m really sorry about the last time." She should have gone to Han''s house to apologize to Yuxi a few days ago, but the truth can''t be told to Yuxi. It''s not good to make up a lie, which leads to the delay until now.


    Yu Xi looked at Zhou Shiya and asked, "is there any privacy involved?" When it comes to privacy, she doesn''t want to hear it. It''s not a good thing to know someone''s privacy.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi knew that it was a private affair: "well, there''s no need to say. It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. "


    They began to murmur about the little things they met. Although mother Quan told her that Zhou Shiya was not a person worthy of friendship, they got along very happily these years. She didn''t want to break up contact because of this. In the future, don''t talk about some private things. Of course, Yuxi never tells others about her privacy. These years, not to mention Zhou Shiya, even the servant girls around her don''t know what secrets she can''t tell.


    Soon, the palace opened. Yuxi and Zhou Shiya went to dinner. On the way, Zhou Shiya and Yuxi said, "I heard that the banquet was ordered from Deyue building. It''s said that there are several famous dishes of deyuelou at this meeting. They are very delicious. " Deyuelou is the biggest and best restaurant in Beijing. The most expensive restaurant is rich. Most people can''t get into it. But the food inside is very delicious. It is said that the chef is the imperial chef who retired from the imperial palace before.


    When eating, two people separated, Yuxi directly went to Ye Shi, with Ye Shi at a table. Yurong still know propriety, meal time also came over, did not with Jiang Qi together.


    The first is a dessert, bird''s nest chicken soup. After they finished the bird''s nest chicken soup, they served the main course.


    Pigeon pulp pork tripe, sea cucumber stewed pork tendon, shark fin crab soup, Qing fish tongue stewed bear paw... Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, running on the ground, everything, and all kinds of color and fragrance.


    Without a certain status, it is impossible for people to attend the birthday party of his royal highness King Jing. These people have never seen any delicacies. But this meeting, everyone ate with relish.


    Yuxi used to go to other people''s home to attend a banquet. It''s not bad if the food at the banquet is half moved. But the banquet ended, and most of the dishes on the table were eaten. I have to say that the cooks in deyuelou are good at craftsmanship!


    After eating, Yurong whispered, "it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food since I grew up." Not only delicious, but also rich.


    There was very little sound. Unfortunately, ye heard it. Ye frowned, but she couldn''t talk about Yurong in public, so she thought that she had to tell the old lady not to let Yurong lose the face of the Han family.


    If you have enough to eat and drink, you will go home. Zhou Shiya came and said two words to Yuxi, and followed her mother back.


    On the way back, on Tuesday, his wife asked Zhou Shiya, "did Yuxi ask about your last time?" She''s worried about her daughter''s leakage.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no! Yuxi asked me if I was involved in the secrets of the mansion. Without saying a word, she didn''t ask any more and took the initiative to change the topic. "


    On Tuesday, his wife touched Zhou Shiya''s head and said nothing. Maybe it''s really a child without mother who should be in charge of the family early! Both of them are 16 years old. Shiya doesn''t know anything, but Yuxi knows everything. They are not like their peers at all.


    Yuchen didn''t show up and wanted to raise the baby, so everyone understood. So ye didn''t plan to disturb Yuchen, but took Yuxi and Yurong back.


    Yu Xi, who follows ye, breathes a sigh of relief. She felt that she might be too nervous today. It''s not good. Is there anything wrong? I''ve been worried for a long time.


    When they got out of the second door and were preparing to go to the carriage of the government, they saw mammy Tian come over in a hurry and said to ye: "madam, the princess just got up and remembered that she had something to give to the four girls. Please come with me After that, she said with a smile: "just now the princess also said that she had a bad memory after she was pregnant. When we met just now, we should give it to her."


    Ye Shi said with a smile: "Yuxi, go with mammy! Yurong and I are waiting for you here. " Ye''s guess should be to add makeup to Yuxi. Yuchen can''t even entertain guests at this meeting. When she adds makeup, she can''t go back to Han''s home, so it''s the same with giving things to Yuxi at this time.


    Yuxi''s idea was obviously the same as ye''s. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Ye Shi see perilla and Corydalis are to follow, said: "Yuxi, let perilla follow, corydalis stay!" There''s no need to let the two servant girls follow. One is enough.


    When Corydalis was around Yuxi, she talked more, but when she went out, she talked less. After listening to Ye''s words, he said to the Perilla: "sister perilla, I''ll go with the girl!" The girl just said that she would never leave. She won''t leave the girl until she returns to the government.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "good." Corydalis is brought out by Perilla. It can be said that in the eyes of perilla, corydalis is similar to her sister. Moreover, because of their different responsibilities, there is no dispute.


    Ye said this because she felt that Corydalis was not in the residence for many years, and her etiquette was worse than that of perilla, which had no other meaning. Listen to the words of Corydalis, said: "serve your girl." Five big three rough only a body strength, where know to wait on a person.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "I will." In the aspect of human sophistication, corydalis is much worse than perilla. However, her duty is to protect Yuxi. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand the world.


    Yuxi toward mother Tian said with a smile: "please mother." This Mammy, is jade Chen all want to polite three cent, she can''t neglect more.


    Mammy Tian also has a rank. Relying on the people given by the imperial concubine song, even mammy GUI dares to contradict in the mansion. How can she sell Yuxi''s face? Now she says: "girl, please!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, Yurong was envious, and said to the servant girl in a mosquito like voice: "I don''t know what good things the third sister will send to the fourth sister." All the things sent by Yuchen are valuable


    The servant girl didn''t know Yurong''s mind and said, "girl, the princess is your sister." Yuxi is adopted, separated by a layer.


    Yurong said listlessly, "I can''t get over her." Yurong heart again big, also have to admit, Yuchen and Yuxi two people get along for many years of love is she can''t compare.


    Here, Yuxi and Corydalis go to the main courtyard with mammy Tian. They feel wrong when they walk. They can''t help but ask, "Mammy, isn''t this the way we went in the morning?"


    Mammy Tian said with a dead face, and her tone was also very bad: "don''t the four girls think that you are more familiar with the palace than I am?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t say a word any more, so he had to follow mammy Tian. The main reason is that mammy Tian''s expression is normal. In addition, I saw her serve Yuchen in the morning, so Yuxi didn''t think much about it. But after a short walk, Yuxi felt uneasy. Even if there are many roads leading to the main courtyard, it''s obviously wrong that it''s getting more and more remote. Yuxi stood in the same place and asked mother Tian coldly, "where is mother going to take me?" There is something wrong with this road.


    Mammy Tian impatiently said: "let you go, where so much nonsense."


    Yuxi grabbed the arm of corydalis and said, "if you don''t tell me clearly, I won''t go with you."


    Mammy Tian didn''t expect that Yuxi''s vigilance was so high. She said with a relaxed look: "are we taking a shortcut? From here to the main courtyard, you can save money without short circuit. "


    Yuxi laughed: "Mammy, when I was a three-year-old, I had to lie in a better way. Who''s going to take a short cut? " Only by doing evil things secretly can we go to remote places. Thinking of this, Yuxi felt awe inspiring. It''s her carelessness. She just thinks that mammy Tian is the person beside Yuchen, so there''s no reason to harm her. Just jade Xi in the heart head also have doubts, song side imperial concubine even if want to deal with jade Chen, calculate what use she has.


    A sinister smile appeared on mother Tian''s face and said, "since the girl doesn''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." As soon as this word falls, the two servant girls behind him approach Yu Xi.


    Yuxi holds the corydalis and asks her not to move. The brain is turning at full speed. Who is going to harm her? Originally, she thought it was the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, but it didn''t do much good for her to harm her. Yuxi tried to calm himself down: "Mammy, why do you want to harm me?"


    Mammy Tian didn''t pay attention to Yuxi at all. After hearing this, she knew that Yuxi would not listen to her again. At that moment, he ordered the two servant girls to tie her up


    It was not until one of the servant girls clasped her wrist that Yuxi found out that this man was capable of martial arts. Yu Xi says incredulously: "do you want me to die?" Originally, she thought that mammy Tian just wanted to destroy her reputation, but now she has two skilled servant girls, so it can''t be that simple.


    Mammy Tian said with no expression: "in the next life, open your eyes wider and don''t get in the way of others."


    Yuxi''s pupil shrinks. Mother Tian can work, but also blocked the way of others, plus the nine princesses eyes, the truth is ready to come out.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening_ Thank you very much.

 Chapter 273

    The maid who clasps Yuxi''s wrist, another hand reaches Yuxi''s throat. She wants to strangle Yuxi.


    Unfortunately, before her hand touched Yuxi''s throat, she received a heavy blow on the back. Corydalis has great strength. When she was six years old, she could lift forty or fifty Jin things. I''ve been exercising for so many years, and I don''t know how many times my strength is. This time, it was shot in anger. You can imagine how powerful it is.


    A punch down, hold Yuxi''s servant girl, a mouthful of scarlet blood spit on Yuxi''s clothes, hold Yuxi''s hand also let go, fell to the ground, fainted. Another servant girl saw that the situation was not good and rushed up immediately. The maid who faints is not on guard, will be attacked successfully by Corydalis, this time, it''s not so easy. The two soon got into a fight.


    Mammy Tian has been in the palace for so many years, and her psychological quality is very good. Seeing that it''s not right, I want to catch Yuxi first. The so-called thief catches the king first and subdues Yuxi. I''m not afraid that the servant girl won''t obey. Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel. She not only did not control Yuxi, but was controlled by Yuxi.


    Yuxi pulled out the red gold phoenix hairpin from her head and put the tip of the Phoenix hairpin on the big artery of mammy Tian''s neck. Seeing mammy Tian struggling to stab it in, she felt a cold sweat on her forehead. Year round cantilever calligraphy, and adhere to exercise, Yuxi''s hand is still very big: "don''t move, move again, I will pierce your neck.". At that time, the great Luo immortal will not be able to save you. " Yuxi is very familiar with the meridians of the human body. As long as she pierces the hole here to let the blood gush out, the immortal can''t be saved.


    Mammy Tian had heard that there was a girl beside Yuxi who had great strength, so she specially brought two servant girls with Kung Fu background. But didn''t expect, this wench not only strength big, still practice family son. This Kung Fu, even if the bodyguard comes, is not necessarily able to fight. What''s more mysterious is that Han Yuxi, a young lady of the golden family, even knows Kung Fu. Mammy Tian has been in the palace for so many years. She has seen many famous ladies who fall in the wind. This is the first time that she has seen such a powerful lady. The main reason is that although Yuxi is tall, his etiquette is not bad, and he is also a lady of ten families. This led to mother Tian belittling the enemy.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t know martial arts, but practiced Wuqinxi for many years, and her movements were very sensitive. In addition, she had been on guard against mammy Tian, and mammy Tian despised her enemies, which made it so easy for her to subdue mammy Tian.


    Corydalis soon beat another servant girl to vomit blood and fall to the ground. Then she went to Yuxi and looked at the mother Tian who was detained by Yuxi. She asked, "girl, what should she do with her?"


    Mother Tian''s eyes flashed panic, said: "four girls, I''m a lady''s person, if I have a three long two short, lady will not spare you."


    Yuxi sneered: "in the eyes of your concubine, you are just a dog." Then he said to the Corydalis, "knock her out."


    The Viola slapped and mother Tian fell to the ground. Corydalis eyes full of murderous: "girl, is not to solve them all?" Anyone who wants to kill a girl should die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t kill people in the palace." It''s not that she''s kind. It''s that if she kills people in the palace, it will become very complicated. She believes, even if don''t kill these people, jade Chen will also dispose of them.


    Corydalis went over and gave mammy Tian a hand. The power of Corydalis is well mastered. This palm won''t let mother Tian die, but it makes her life worse than death. As for the other two, they are useless people anyway. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. What master Yang teaches is not a flashy thing, but a killing move to kill people.


    Yuxi didn''t stop Corydalis''s behavior. She said that if she didn''t kill mammy Tian, she was worried that this was the palace. If she killed these three people, there would be many future troubles. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to kill these three people. Others bully her to the end. If she doesn''t do anything, it''s the Virgin Mary.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, corydalis said, "girl, we have to get out of here. Someone will come soon."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "you carry me! Return the same way. " It''s not that she doesn''t want to go. She can''t go. Her whole body is stiff. Although the last life is very rough, but did not encounter such a situation. It''s arrogant to kill her just because she''s in the way.


    When Corydalis was training on the mountain, it was like playing to carry a few hundred kilograms of things. So even now she carries Yuxi, she is still walking like flying.


    The only good news is that mammy Tian is confident that her two servant girls can solve Yuxi, so others don''t know about it. On the way, Yuxi had already ordered Corydalis, so when she met the woman guarding the door, she said anxiously: "our girl has an old disease. We have to go back to take medicine quickly. If it''s late, my girl will die. "


    No one dares to stop me when I hear that people will die. In case of delay in treatment, they will not be able to compensate for their nine lives. So Corydalis carrying Yuxi very smoothly to the two door to see ye.


    As soon as Corydalis saw Ye Shi, she immediately repeated what she had just said: "Granny, the girl has an old disease. She has to go back to take medicine. It''s too late."


    Ye Shi a Leng, jade Xi has what old disease, she how don''t know. But soon Ye''s reaction came over, afraid of something unexpected, quickly said: "quickly, quickly back girl on the car."


    The coachman, who was also an old man in the government, knew that it was wrong and immediately took the stool off the carriage. Corydalis stepped on the stool and got into the carriage.


    Ye put down the curtain and called to the coachman, "hurry back."


    The coachman didn''t dare to stop at all, so he drove the carriage away from King Jing''s mansion. I don''t know what happened to the four girls. They are so embarrassed.


    Corydalis will Yuxi down, Yuxi this body is still rigid. This time, she was really scared.


    Ye Shi saw the bloodstain on Yuxi''s clothes and his face was blue. Fortunately, Ye''s bearing capacity is good, quickly suppressed panic, asked: "Yuxi, where are you injured?" How can I get something from Yuchen and come back with injuries. Thinking of this, Ye''s hands are shaking. Don''t worry about the princess. But thinking about the speed of Yuxi''s going back and forth, and the calm of the palace, I put down this worry.


    Yuxi leaned on the corydalis and said with a white face, "this blood is not mine. It''s the killer sent by mammy Tian."


    Ye Shi seems to hear a very funny thing, but Yu Xi''s embarrassed appearance is not joking: "why does mother Tian want to kill you?" Mammy Tian has nothing to do with Yuxi. How can she harm Yuxi!


    Yuxi guessed that it was the same thing, but before confirming it, she couldn''t say: "I don''t know. I followed her to the third sister, but the road she took me was not the original road at all, and it became more and more remote. I didn''t want to go with her again because I thought it was wrong. I didn''t expect that when she saw that I didn''t leave, she changed her face and asked her two servant girls to kill me. If Corydalis didn''t know how to fight, I would die there This is too modest. If Corydalis only knows some Kung Fu, no one dares to say that she knows martial arts.


    Corydalis was born to learn martial arts, and after she went up the mountain, she wanted to learn martial arts well, so she made great progress. It''s just like this that master Yang gives up the difference between men and women and wants to take Corydalis as his disciple. Where to know, he tried to overcome his prejudice, but Corydalis refused. Unfortunately, corydalis attitude is very firm, wholeheartedly want to return to Yuxi side, no matter how Yang master persuasion is useless. For this reason, master Yang is not to mention how upset he is.


    Corydalis added: "the old man said that my girl was in the way and wanted to get rid of my girl to give way to the people behind her." Corydalis has not figured out whose way her girl is in.


    Ye couldn''t figure out who Yuxi was blocking, so he stopped thinking: "Yuxi, what''s up now? Can you get up? "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I''m not hurt. I''m just scared." It''s the first time in my life that I''ve met such a thing.


    A woman in charge quickly reported the incident to Yu Xiyu: "princess, mother Tian doesn''t know who knocked her unconscious in the side yard. Now she''s still out of her mind."


    Yu Xi language Leng for a second, but soon this strange cover in the past, said: "in addition to mother Tian, there are other people?"


    The old woman nodded and said, "there are also two women in the clothes of the servant girls in the palace. However, the two women were confirmed not to be from the palace. "


    Yu Xiyu said, "does the princess know this?" Yu Xiyu actually knows who those two servant girls are. But I know it in my heart, and I have to pretend I don''t know it.


    The old lady nodded and said, "I know."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yu Xiyu whispered to her servant girl: "go to the front yard and ask if the four girls of the Han family have gone back?" Mammy Tian is in a coma, and Han Yuxi is not nearby. There is only one possibility. Han Yuxi escapes from Mammy Tian. But speculation is one thing, and it has to be confirmed.


    Soon, her servant girl came back and said, "the fourth girl of the Han family has gone back. Listen to ER men''s mother-in-law say that the fourth girl has an old disease, and she has to go back to take medicine. The Korean husband and wife saw Han Si who was unconscious and went back in a hurry. " At first, some of the gatekeepers were a little strange. Since they had an old disease, they should have been treated in the palace. Was it worse to ride in the carriage? When they heard that mammy Tian and the two servant girls were unconscious, they knew it. Mammy Tian is still in a coma, which is 100% related to Han Si, who has an old disease. Although mother Tian was given by the imperial concubine, Han Si was the sister of the imperial concubine. Everyone knew which one was more important. Therefore, they closed their mouths and did not dare to say more.


    Yu Xiyu nodded and said, "I can''t see that the Chen family attaches so much importance to Han Si." Yu Xiyu thinks that Yuxi can escape this disaster because the Chen family has released people to protect Yuxi.

 Chapter 274

    Yuchen is the mistress of the palace. Although she has been there for only two months, the palace is also under her control. So when she heard mother GUI say that Yuxi had an old disease and was taken away by Ye, her face became cold. When you know that mammy Tian is seriously injured and unconscious, and that she is followed by two servant girls who are in a coma, Yuchen''s whole life is not good.


    Mother GUI came in. She looked very ugly and said, "princess, I have asked. Four girls with lunch, originally is to go back with grandma. However, under the guise of Princess you, Mammy Tian said that she had something to give to the four girls and called them back to the inner courtyard. Mammy Tian is the one who serves you next to the princess. The eldest grandmother and the four girls have no doubt. It didn''t take long for the four girls to be carried away by corydalis and go out to find their grandmother


    Tian Mammy and those two servant girl''s serious injury, all need not guess, jade Chen knows is the masterpiece of corydalis. There are few people who know about Corydalis''s martial arts, and Yuchen is just one of them.


    Mother GUI added, "I''ve ordered you to go down. If anyone dares to say a word, you''ll be beaten to death." This time, it''s not a small matter, and mother GUI can''t be careless. Only princess song can command mother Tian.


    Yuchen asked granny GUI: "Granny, what do you think of this time? Why did the imperial concubine put Yuxi to death? " Yuxi never entered the palace. He stayed in the mansion all these days. It was impossible to offend the imperial concubine. Therefore, Yuchen thinks that it is not Yuxi''s reason, but something else.


    Yuchen''s foundation is too shallow. After all, he has only been married for more than two months. It''s good to be in charge of Jingwang''s house. How can he reach the palace.


    Mother GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, it''s said that the princess will choose a son-in-law in this imperial examination, but the palace examination has passed for more than ten days, and nothing happened."


    Jade Chen reaction is very quick, say: "do you mean Qin Xin took a fancy to Chen Ran?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I''ve seen the second master of the Chen family. He''s really romantic and handsome. And what the princess likes is just this type of man. " To be exact, few girls would dislike such a man.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable. But even if Qin Xin takes a fancy to Chen Ran, let Chen Ran and Yuxi withdraw at most, which as for the next killer. " It''s nothing new for the princess to snatch a bride, which everyone is used to. Don''t say not married, just engaged men and women, even if married, the princess like to grab. However, most of these things require the man to leave his family or divorce his wife before he gets married.


    Guimammy will tell Yuchen about this, but also before heard some wind, said the princess fell in love with the romantic and handsome tanhualang. At that time, she was still very worried, but after waiting for a few days, it was calm, and there was no news of leaving her family from the Han family. She thought it was just a rumor, so she put it down. Unexpectedly, the princess and the imperial concubine didn''t give up at all, but they were waiting for the right time: "if I guess correctly, the Chen family would not want to leave. Niang Niang, the Chen family is different from the common people. Taining Hou is the emperor''s confidant, and Taining Hou''s son is also the ninth Prince''s confidant. If the Chen family doesn''t want to leave, the imperial concubine and the princess will have nothing to do. " Chen''s family is not brainy. After she became a princess, Chen Ran can''t become an official. Chen''s family has a good future. There''s no need to sacrifice a son with a bright future in exchange for benefits. The reasons for rejection are all ready-made. Chen Ran has a fiancee and is about to get married.


    Yuchen''s face changed again and again: "the Chen family doesn''t agree with Shangzhu, and the imperial concubine and Qinxin are going to kill Yuxi?"


    After staying in the palace for so many years, mother GUI had some understanding of the temperament of imperial concubine song. She felt that she was a tyrant: "as long as the four girls die, the imperial concubine will be able to ask the emperor to marry the princess Chen Ran. At that time, the Chen family will not be willing to do so."


    Yuchen said with a sneer: "I''m puzzled. Before, it was said that he would hold a birthday banquet for his highness in the palace. How could he change his mind? I''m waiting here Yuxi died in jingwangfu, jingwangfu had to bear the greatest responsibility. But she is also a girl of the Han family. It is impossible for the Han family to deal with her. In the end, the matter will not be settled.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen breaks out in a cold sweat. She knows very well how much Qiushi and her two cousins love Yuxi. If Yuxi really dies in jingwangfu, she not only can''t give Yuxi justice, but also helps to cover it up. At that time, the two cousins will definitely be separated from her. Her half brothers are unreliable. The only reliable ones are her two cousins. If you lose the help of the two cousins, how can you compete with the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty only by pacifying the Marquis''s mansion of Qing Dynasty.


    Mother GUI knows Yuchen''s anger, but it''s useless to be angry again. For the moment, the princess can''t match up with her: "madam, it''s strange that the four girls have bad luck." Originally thought it was a good marriage, did not expect because Chen Ran is too good to be the princess. It can only be said that master Liaotong''s words are still very effective. The four girls'' fortune is really bad.


    Yuchen said: "send a doctor to the Han family." I don''t know how Yuxi is now. I hope I''m not scared.


    Mother GUI nodded. However, she guessed that Yu Xigang had been so frightened in the palace that she might have become a frightened bird. She would not believe the imperial doctor in the palace: "Niang Niang, what should mother Tian do with the two servant girls?"


    A touch of disgust flashed in Yuchen''s eyes: "don''t let them wake up again." If it wasn''t in her name and with Yuxi''s caution, Mammy Tian couldn''t be cheated. It''s not a pity to die such a slave with two hearts.


    Mother GUI nodded, she also felt that she could not let mother Tian wake up with the two servant girls: "they did not complete the task, even if they died, the imperial concubine would not investigate."


    Jade Chen feels a little tired, say: "you go!" She is too short to bother. But some people can''t see her pure, must make such a thing in the palace. The concubine really doesn''t take her baby seriously!


    When Yuxi returned to the state government, he did not return to normal, and finally let Corydalis back to taoranju. Fortunately, I have changed my clothes in the car, and my bloody clothes have been hidden. Otherwise, the appearance of blood in the government will not frighten people to death.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi said to perilla, "if elder brother is in the mansion, please come here." She can''t go to big brother''s college like this.


    Purple perilla red eyes should be: "good, I''m going." She still doesn''t know what happened. Why did the girl go to get something and come back like this.


    As soon as perilla came out of the yard, she saw Qiu''s coming quickly.


    Seeing perilla, Qiushi asked, "what happened to Yuxi?" As soon as she heard her mother-in-law''s reply that Yuxi could not walk, she was carried into the yard by the servant girl, so she was scared to come quickly.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    After hearing this, Qiu had no time to complain about the Perilla. He went into the room in a hurry. The servant girl didn''t know, so she asked the client. After entering the room, Qiu Shi saw Yuxi, and first asked about Yuxi''s physical condition. He saw that Yuxi''s body was just a little stiff, and other things didn''t hinder him. Then he was relieved: "Yuxi, how can you be like this?"


    When Qiu Shi heard that mammy Tian wanted to kill Yuxi, she felt incredible: "why did mammy Tian want to kill you? You have no injustice or hatred against her. Why do you want to do this? " There is no intersection between the two people, there is no hatred.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I want to ask elder brother to check what''s going on?" I''m afraid that Princess Qinxin falls in love with Chen Ran, but the Chen family doesn''t want to leave, so she becomes a thorn in the side of Princess Qinxin''s eye, and she can''t get along with her quickly. Apart from this, she couldn''t think of any other reason why mammy Tian wanted to kill her.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head: "let your elder brother check this. I''d like to see who is so lawless, killing people in the palace in the daytime. "


    Ye''s face was a little stiff beside him. On the way, she was also thinking about it. But after thinking about it, she felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. Nine times out of ten, the one in the palace is involved. After all, mother Tian is the one who gave it to Yuchen, and Yuchen can''t kill Yuxi. If it really has something to do with that, how can the government compete with that. Therefore, there is no reason for Yuxi''s affairs this time.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, this matter will be very complicated, so I was assassinated in the palace, can''t spread out. If someone asks, my mother will say that my old disease has recurred. "


    Qiu''s tiger said, "No. More than ten days will be your wedding day. If you have a relapse, it''s too unlucky. What do you think of it? " I don''t know if I think Yuxi is an unlucky person. Otherwise, how can I have a relapse before marriage! And it will make the Chen family suspect that Yuxi''s health is not good!


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "Niang, when we were in the palace at that time, we used this excuse. We can''t change our words any more." If her conjecture is true, the marriage of the Chen family can not be preserved. Now that she doesn''t think about marriage, she wants to save her life. Marriage is not as important as life.


    At this point, Qiushi no longer wants to, and there is no other way: "I will explain it to Mrs. Taining. I hope she won''t mind."


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyes were cold. The Han family didn''t know about it, but the Chen family didn''t know about it? But the people of the Chen family know that Princess Qinxin has a crush on Chen Ran. They want Chen Ran to be the Lord, but they hide the news from them. Otherwise, there would be nothing today.


    Yuxi doesn''t have to guess the behavior of the Chen family. He is just afraid that the people in the government will leave their relatives when they get the news. When they do, Chen Ran can only uphold the Lord.


    It is also at this time that Yuxi understands why Chen Ran''s fiancee died of illness not long after his palace examination. What died of illness? One hundred percent of the girl was killed by imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin. Fortunately, she felt that Chen Ran had been filial to his fiancee for three years. She was a man of love and righteousness. It turned out that the truth was so cruel.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the author is so diligent, do you want to save it!

 Chapter 275

    After seeing off Qiu Shi and Ye Shi, mother Quan turned and went back to the room. She said to the sleeping Yuxi, "girl, madam and granny have gone." When it comes to such a big thing, it''s impossible to fall asleep unless you are absent-minded.


    Yuxi was not surprised that mammy Quan would find her pretending to be sleeping. After hearing this, she opened her eyes and said, "did perilla say when elder brother will come back?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I''ve already asked people to invite the Duke. Girl, it''s very difficult this time. " Qinxin princess wanted to recruit Chen Ran as the emperor''s son-in-law, but the Chen family didn''t want to leave, so Yuxi was caught in the middle.


    Yuxi and silly, how can not know she is now facing the exit: "this matter, first look at the attitude of big brother." If Han Jianming can support her, it will be easy to avoid this disaster. If Han Jianming doesn''t support her, she may not even have a chance to survive.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, don''t hold too much hope for the Lord. In the eyes of the Duke, family interests are the first


    Yuxi know this reason, said: "I know, but my business has not been involved in family interests." If she can be sacrificed in exchange for huge benefits, Han Jianming will certainly compromise. But now the situation, sacrifice her also can''t get any benefit, elder brother certainly won''t do so.


    Mother Quan just reminded Yuxi that she was sober and didn''t place her hope on Han Jianming, so she didn''t say any more: "girl, do you want to let Corydalis go out to avoid it. Corydalis killed song Guifei and stayed in the government. I''m afraid that it''s not good for Corydalis to settle accounts after autumn. " Imperial concubine song dare not kill Yuxi openly because she has some scruples, but if she wants to kill Corydalis, it''s a matter of minutes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just let Corydalis be by my side." Now she has become a frightened bird, corydalis is not around, she is more uneasy. Moreover, as long as the Corydalis in her side does not leave the government, no one can help her. The imperial concubine of song dare not send killers to the government to kill again.


    Seeing this, Mammy Quan said no more: "it''s good to have a sense of propriety, girl."


    An hour later, Han Jianming returned to the government. As soon as I got back to the mansion, I immediately rushed to Tao ranju. Seeing the white faced Yu Xi, I asked, "I heard that you were assassinated in the palace again? What''s going on? " Who is so bold as to assassinate in the palace.


    Yuxi told her guess to Han Jianming and said, "brother, this is just my guess. If it''s true, you have to check it out. "


    Han Jianming''s face became gloomy in an instant: "I didn''t expect that Princess song was so vicious. But why can''t the Chen family go to you? " If you have the ability to go to the Chen family, what kind of ability is it to deal with a weak woman in Yuxi. Song family, really from drag to tail, not a good person.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "brother, do you know this?"


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Princess Qinxin has a crush on Chen Ran. Imperial concubine song tells the Chen family that she wants Chen Ran to be the Lord, but the Chen family refuses."


    Yuxi''s face was uglier than what he had just seen. He coughed. She thought Han Jianming didn''t know, and her feelings kept her in the dark: "brother, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Because of the elder brother''s concealment, she almost lost her life in the palace.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect this, and said: "the Chen family politely refused the song imperial concubine, but the song imperial concubine didn''t move. I''ll let it go later. At that time, I thought that you were going to get married soon, and I told you that it would not be any good except to block you in vain, so I didn''t tell you. " Han Jianming just thinks that although Chen Ran is good in all aspects, he is not unique in the world. Qinxingui is a princess, or the favorite daughter of the emperor and the imperial concubine song. What kind of son-in-law do you want to find. In addition, after the Chen family declined to get married, the song imperial concubine and the princess were calm, so he naturally thought that the matter was over. I really didn''t expect that the imperial concubine of song would win over Chen Ran''s son-in-law.


    After hearing this, Yuxi tried to calm down, leaned on the head of the bed and asked, "brother, what should I do now? If Princess song and princess can kill me the first time, they will kill me the second time. "


    Han Jianming is also very guilty. This is really his negligence. If he had known the thoughts of imperial concubine song, he would not have let Yuxi out of the mansion: "as long as you stay in the mansion, you will be safe. When you get married, I believe the princess and the princess will die. "


    Yuxi had a smile on his face: "brother, you want to comfort me with a reliable reason. Even if I get through these ten days, I will marry to the Chen family safely. But am I safe after I get married? It''s enough to see the temperament of Princess song from this incident. If she doesn''t like it this time, Princess song will hate me very much. "


    Han Jianming said, "what do you think?"


    Yuxi''s answer is simple and clear: "brother, I don''t want to die." It''s hard to live all my life again. Even if I want to die, it''s worth it. I don''t want to die so inexplicably.


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "do you want to leave your family?"


    Yuxi was tired in his eyes and said: "brother, if I don''t leave my family, it''s like a knife hanging on my head, and this knife will fall down anytime and anywhere and kill me. Elder brother, I don''t want to live in fear day by day, and finally die in fear. "


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment, and said: "Yuxi, it''s not so simple to leave a family as the upper lip touching the lower lip. You and Chen Ran are only about to get married in ten days. Now that you leave the family, you will not only offend the Chen family, but you may never get married again. "


    Yuxi also knows that it''s not so easy to leave her family. If she does, the Chen family will not have her shield. Then Chen Ran will surely uphold the Lord. Therefore, for the Chen family, she would rather die than give up. Whether he can leave his family completely depends on Han Jianming. It was also at this time that Yuxi was especially glad that she was adopted to Dafang. If she is still in Sanfang, it is useless to make any efforts, because Han Jingyan would rather die than leave her family.


    Yuxi said calmly: "brother, don''t you always regret that I''m a daughter? If I leave my parents, I don''t want to get married. Let me stay in the government and be a helper for you. Or to be a helper for the second brother. " It''s her only chip.


    Han Jianming loosened his clenched fist and said in a cold voice, "this matter is not so bad. I''ll go to talk to the Chen family first and see what they say? If they can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll talk about leaving my family. " If Chen Jia can give a satisfactory answer, he won''t agree to leave his family.


    Seeing that Yuxi was silent, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, if you can stay in the mansion and help me, I''ve got an extra arm. But if you do, your whole life will be ruined. I don''t want to see you like this. " It''s only ten days to get married. At this juncture, quitting can only be avoided by serious illness. Yuxi was born with a reputation of "hit with failure". Once he quitted his family on the ground of serious illness, he would really live up to the rumor of "hit with failure". In this case, who else can marry her? If you can''t get married, you can only be an old aunt at home for a lifetime. When you die later, you can only be a ghost.


    Yuxi''s attitude is very clear, said: "big brother, even if you can''t get married, it''s better than dead." When a man dies, there is nothing.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "stop talking. I''ll go to Chen''s first." Yuxi is also the one he grew up with, and over the years, he has treated it as his sister. He didn''t want to see Yuxi end up alone.


    Yuxi knew that this was Han Jianming''s biggest concession: "OK, I''ll wait for the news from big brother." After saying this, Yuxi added: "brother, you should be more careful when you go out. I''m afraid these people will be bad for you and second brother. The people of the Song family always act in order to achieve their goals without compromising means, and there is never a bottom line to speak of. " People with a bottom line can''t even sell out to the state.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "don''t worry about me. Have a good rest." With that, he strode out.


    Yuxi squints his eyes and his negative emotions surge out. In her last life, she was one step away from the Qiu family, and the marriage was settled. At this time, Jiang Hongjin killed her and made her suffer for seven years. In my life, I managed to get rid of the Jiang family and decided to marry Chen Ran. I was just a few days away from getting married, but I killed Princess song Guifei and Princess Qinxin.


    Just then someone came in from the outside. Yuxi opened his eyes and saw that it was mammy Quan. There was confusion in his eyes. He couldn''t help but ask, "Mammy, do you think my life is really bad?"


    The two life experiences are so similar that Yuxi feels that she can''t get rid of her fate. Is it true that, as monk leitong said, she is a loser. Otherwise, why such things will always be met by her. At this moment, Yuxi can not say the fatigue and helplessness.


    All mammy said: "girl, if you believe that your life is not good, then you will not be good all your life."


    Yuxi know this reason, but now she really feel unable to support: "Mammy, I feel very tired." After so many years of hard work, she came back to the origin. Up to now, she doesn''t know why she is working hard, and what''s the use of such efforts.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, it''s impossible to be smooth in one''s life. There will always be something happened. This time, it''s a hurdle for a girl. Just wait until you get over it. " In fact, mother Quan knew that Yuxi was tough and had a strong bearing capacity. If you change into other women, even if you are not killed in the palace, you will be scared to death now.


    Yuxi didn''t want to cry, but tears fell down involuntarily: "but I experienced too much." Suffering seems to follow her forever, how can not escape.


    But mother Quan didn''t think so: "girl, you''ve carried the smallpox which makes people feel pale. This time, you escaped from the poisonous hand of Princess song. Girl, it can be seen that God doesn''t want you to die. In that case, what are you afraid of? "


    Yuxi smiles bitterly, she is afraid, she is afraid of death!


    Mammy Quan didn''t know what to say. She thought for a moment and said, "girl, if you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. You have to believe that you are a lucky man. " Others say that Yuxi is a loser, but she doesn''t think so. When she was young, she suffered more hardships. No matter what happened in the future, she would be able to deal with it calmly, instead of feeling like the world was falling apart.


    Yuxi murmured: "Houfu? I hope so! "

 Chapter 276

    When Han Jianming arrived at Chen''s house, Taining was waiting in his residence. It''s lucky that Taining Hou is not in the house at this time.


    Taining Hou is very strange. What does Han Jianming come to do at this time. However, he did not neglect, personally went to meet Han Jianming. Although Han Jianming is a younger generation, they have the same identity.


    Han Jianming followed Taining to the study, and in a few words he said what he wanted to do. Finally, I asked the taining Marquis what the Chen family meant when Yuxi was assassinated by song Guifei''s people.


    After hearing this, he calmly asked, "is this true? My nephew, can you verify it? " In fact, as an example, we often ask, Taining Hou also knows what Han Jianming said about eczema.


    Han Jianming said: "mammy Tian is the one who was given by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. Don''t you think Princess Jing is going to kill my fourth sister? " The reason why han Jianming doesn''t go to check is that he believes in Yuxi''s judgment. Secondly, a girl in Yuxi''s boudoir doesn''t have a grudge with others. Thirdly, Mammy Tian is one of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty. All in all, there is no need to verify.


    Taining Hou looked at Han Jianming and asked the key question: "since Song Guifei wanted to kill the four girls, how did the four girls escape?" He knew that the imperial concubine of song was vicious. If the imperial concubine of song really wanted to get rid of Han Yuxi, she would surely hit the target. How could she let Han Yuxi escape! This is questionable.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he felt cold. This tone seems to regret that Yuxi didn''t die. However, because of his lack of confidence, Han Jianming could only endure this tone: "my fourth sister has a servant girl beside her. She is born with divine power. This time when I went to the palace, my fourth sister happened to take her with me. The other side didn''t know about it, so my fourth sister got away with it. " Others say that Yuxi is a hit with a decline, but Han Jianming''s view is just the opposite, he thinks that Yuxi is a person with a blessing. The last palace change and this time, corydalis was right beside her in every disaster. Once is luck, twice is not luck.


    Remembering the premonition Yuxi had told him before, he felt that Yuxi might be the one who was really loved by heaven. It''s not God''s love that can predict good or bad.


    How can a person like Taining believe in coincidence. But now is not the time to investigate this: "what do you want my Chen family to do?"


    Han Jianming said: "my mother still doesn''t know this time. Hou ye may not know that the fourth sister is my mother''s flesh and blood. If my mother knows that the fourth sister will die when she marries in the Chen family, my mother will definitely not agree to marry. " The meaning of Han Jianming''s words is very clear. If the Chen family can''t guarantee Yuxi''s life safety, the Han family asks to leave.


    Taining Hou laughed: "in 12 days, two children will get married. At this time, if you say you don''t agree with the marriage, you can make a big joke about your nephew." Taining wait to didn''t expect, the people of Han family to Han Yuxi unexpectedly so value. Half of them, even if they knew it was dangerous, would not be able to leave at this juncture.


    Han Jianming was not annoyed, and said: "master Hou, how can I joke about such a big thing. If it''s not settled before my mother knows about it, I can''t stop her According to Han Jianming''s understanding of the Qiu family, if the Qiu family knew about it, they would ask to leave their parents 100%.


    Waiting to see Han Jianming''s face unchanged, Taining''s heart sank. If the Han family would rather have a feud with the Chen family than give up their marriage, it would be a bad thing. He doesn''t want his son to advocate the Lord. Therefore, Taining Hou repeated the sentence just now: "if you want us to do what the Chen family wants, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse? " One nephew at a time. I don''t know. I think I have many relatives.


    Han Jianming naturally could not make the decision for Taining Hou, saying: "the Lord often walks in the palace. How about the temperament of the lady? The Lord should know better than me. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope that the Houfu can guarantee my sister''s life. "


    Taining is adamant about waiting to see Han Jianming. Moreover, the request is not too much: "I''ll give you an accurate reply tomorrow." Before the empress and the prince died, the imperial concubine of song still had something to restrain. But after the queen and the crown prince lost, the imperial concubine of song had no scruples. She had a little trouble in the imperial palace. She wanted to fight or kill the palace people, and the emperor never stopped her when he knew. This time, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty will attack Han Yuxi, and Taining Hou is not surprised. In other words, after he rejected song Guifei''s proposal, he had this speculation. What he didn''t expect was that the Han family was going to leave.


    Han Jianming raised his hand and said, "then I''ll wait for the good news from the marquis." If he can''t guarantee Yuxi''s safety, he would rather leave his family. Yuxi will stay at home to get more benefits than let Yuxi die.


    Not long after Han Jianming left, Mrs. Taining Hou came over. Seeing that her husband''s face was not very good-looking, she asked, "Mr. Hou, what''s the matter with the Korean Gong coming over at this time?" The dowry list will be sent tomorrow, and it should not be sent by the Korean public. So, there must be other important things.


    Taining Hou said the matter briefly: "listen to the meaning of the Korean public, if we can not give a satisfactory answer, he will withdraw."


    Mrs. Taining Hou was angry and angry? They are going to get married in 12 days. They are the property of the Han family. We Chen family have no one to bully. Can''t we


    In fact, Taining Hou has a headache. Han Jianming''s request seems simple, but it is very difficult. What does the imperial concubine song want to do? What can the Chen family stop? "What''s the use of saying this? Now I''m thinking about how to solve this problem?"


    Mrs. taininghou also knows that this is an extraordinary time. Of course, if not at this juncture, if the Han family offered to withdraw her marriage, she would agree immediately. And with his son''s character, appearance, talent, what kind of girl can''t marry. Don''t worry about this kind of in laws who can only share wealth but not adversity: "did the Lord think of a way?"


    Taining Hou said: "I want to choose a job for Ran''er. After Han''s marriage, let Ran''er take her to another job. No matter how long her hand is, it can''t reach that far. " This is the best way he can think of.


    Mrs. Taining said, "Ran''er is staying well in the Imperial Academy now. Now it''s not good for her to find a job outside. Besides, you can''t hide for a lifetime! "


    Taining Hou said helplessly: "in the special period, we can only do this. It''s better than the Han family''s renran''er. But you know the temperament of the son, and you don''t know what kind of things will happen at that time. " I don''t know if my son got excited and went to be a monk.


    Mrs. Taining said regretfully: "I knew that I should not have agreed to this marriage in any case. I don''t have to let my son be taken away. "


    Speaking of yundao, Taining Hou asked more: "what kind of person is Han?" Since the imperial concubine of song intended to get rid of Han Yuxi, she must be well prepared. Han Jianming said that there happened to be a servant girl with amazing strength around her. There were so many coincidences. It can be seen from this that the servant girl is not a simple one.


    Mrs. Taining Hou had some strange questions from her husband, but she still replied: "she is calm and generous. I heard that she helped Qiu to do housework a few years ago. There are many advantages and many disadvantages. "


    After hearing this, Taining Hou knew that he could not get any useful information from his wife.


    Chen Ran soon knew about it. When he heard that imperial concubine song almost killed Yuxi, he looked very cold. The last time imperial concubine song asked him to advocate the Lord, he said that he was going to get married soon. However, the other side said in a tone of indifference that he would withdraw from his family, and also in a tone of grace, as if it was a great honor for him to marry Princess Qinxin. Up to now, as long as I think of that meeting, Chen Ran is as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    Ah Li was very worried: "young master, I heard that Han Si was shocked in the palace, and she is still in a coma. For this reason, the Korean public came to the door and said to Hou ye that if we can''t give a satisfactory answer, they will leave their parents. If the Han family really quits, what should they do? " As far as his master''s temperament is concerned, he is not suitable to be a submissive son-in-law.


    Chen Ran doesn''t think Han Yuxi will be scared unconscious by an assassination. The so-called fright is afraid that the Han family deliberately released the news.


    Ah Li didn''t know what Chen Ran thought, so he said quickly, "young master, the Han family really wants to leave. What can you do?"


    Chen Ran didn''t say what to do, but went directly to find Taining to wait.


    After listening to Taining Hou''s solution, Chen Ran thinks it''s a good idea. But there is a problem here, that is, if the imperial concubine song still attacks Yuxi, what should be done: "a person as vicious as the imperial concubine song should not give up so easily."


    "I''ll have her protected in the dark, you don''t have to worry about that," taininhou said


    Chen Ran said, "what if? What if the imperial concubine song gets it? " Although he met Han Yuxi very few times, the more he knew about Han Yuxi, the more satisfied he was. It can be said that if Han Yuxi had any contingency, he would never find such a desirable wife again.


    In front of his son, Taining did not hide: "if Han really has a chance, we will refuse on the ground that you want to be filial to your wife. Three years later, if Princess Qinxin is not married, you can resign and travel outside. You can come back when Princess Qinxin is married. " This is the most appropriate way for Taining hou to weigh.


    Chen Ran asked, "is there no other way?"


    "It''s just the worst plan," taininhou said. After the king''s house, the government must also be heavily guarded. With our secret protection, the Han family should be OK. When she gets married, she''ll be fine. " If Han is still killed in this case, it can only be said that it is Han''s life.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ran said, "can you ask the ninth prince to help you It''s no use asking for the emperor. The emperor is obedient to the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. The last time the Emperor didn''t give him a direct marriage, it was because of his father''s face. Therefore, now the only one who can persuade the imperial concubine of song is the ninth prince.


    Taining Hou took a silent look at Chen Ran and said, "your elder brother doesn''t have such a big face. Let the ninth Prince disobey the imperial concubine song." It is impossible for the ninth prince to sweep the face of the song imperial concubine for an insignificant woman.


    Chen Ran didn''t speak any more. Even if he hated imperial concubine song, he knew that he could not compete with her. Now only hope that the next ten days can pass safely. It was also at this moment that Chen Ran realized the importance of rights. Without rights, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered at any time.

 Chapter 277

    Han Jianming relayed the meaning of the Chen family to Yuxi, and then said, "Yuxi, this is the greatest sincerity of the Chen family. Besides, it''s just that we don''t pay attention to it. " Chen jianeng''s initiative to let Chen ran out is already a big step of concession.


    Yuxi this time has returned to normal, negative emotions were suppressed. Han Jianming came with a book in her hand. After listening to Han Jianming''s words, he said, "brother, this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause." With the venomous temperament of song imperial concubine, even if she follows Chen Ran, she will not let her go. Not to mention, she killed three of her subordinates.


    "There''s no way," Han said. Before you get married, don''t go out again. When you get married, don''t go out either. In three or five years, it will be over. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "is there no other way?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yuxi, marriage is for the sake of friendship between Qin and Jin, not for enmity. The Chen family is so sincere that it would be too unfeeling for us to leave our family. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Han Jianming would say that to her. She was stunned.


    Han Jianming continued: "Yuxi, I know you are scared, and you are afraid. But the Chen family is also a victim of this incident. Have you ever thought that once you leave your family, Chen Ran will have to respect the Lord. The emperor''s son-in-law is not allowed to be an official. Once Chen Ran is a master, his whole life will be ruined. Yuxi, people live not only for themselves, but also for others. Besides, no one likes people who can only share wealth but not adversity. " If the Han family destroys their relatives in this situation, it will lose morality and justice. Without morality, who dares to make friends with you in the future? It''s hard to be alone. A family can never be revitalized without help.


    Yuxi heard Han Jianming''s implication, but it can''t blame big brother. She didn''t make it clear. At the moment, Yuxi asked with a bitter smile: "brother, why do you think that the killing of me by imperial concubine song has nothing to do with the Chen family? Why do you think that the Chen family is also an innocent victim?"


    Although Han Jianming loves Yu Xi, he can''t say anything against his will. The Chen family is really innocent about this. And it''s perfectly reasonable for the Chen family not to withdraw.


    There was a sneer on Yuxi''s face: "brother, do you really think that the Chen family didn''t know that song Guifei had poisoned me? Taining Hou was the emperor''s confidant, who often walked in the palace. Such a person will not know that the song imperial concubine is the kind of temperament that does not achieve the goal and does not give up? Do you know that the Chen family refuses to marry? Why can''t the imperial concubine song turn around and deal with me? " Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say a word, Yuxi continued: "elder brother, the people of the Chen family don''t know, but in the eyes of the Chen family, my life and death are of no importance. If I didn''t have an accident and live well, they let Chen Ran marry me back; When something happened and I died, they asked Chen Ran to refuse the Lord in the name of being filial to me. "


    Han Jianming gave a bitter smile, and Yuxi''s analysis was reasonable. For the Chen family, as long as they don''t withdraw, it doesn''t matter whether Yuxi is alive or dead. But even if it''s clear, this marriage can''t be withdrawn. Outsiders don''t know the inside story. If they leave their relatives, they will only feel that they can only share wealth, not adversity, and have no friendship: "Yuxi, I''ve seen you get along well with Chen Ran in the past two years." The rest of the sentence Han Jianming did not ask export, why Yuxi can so easily say two words, do not miss and Chen Ran love.


    "Chen Ran thinks I''m suitable to be his wife, and I also think he''s a good marriage partner, that''s all," Yu Xi said. My death doesn''t have much influence on him, and even he will win a good reputation for being filial to me. After the incident, he is still an elegant tanhualang, and there is no delay in getting married as an official. And I''m worthless to die, and even if I''m mentioned later, I''ll only say a blessing. " What she said is a true portrayal of Chen Ran''s fiancee in her last life. Chen Ran not only avoided Princess Qinxin with the help of the girl''s death, but also earned himself a good reputation for love and righteousness. After the crisis passed, Chen Ran was still the talented young man with promising career, and he still married a noble girl. And even if the dead girl was mentioned, she only said that she was lucky. But she, does not want to repeat that girl''s mistake, becomes Chen Ran''s stepping stone.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "Yuxi, sometimes I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to let you read so many books?" It''s too transparent. It''s not a good thing.


    Yuxi she can not care about the rumors outside, but she can not let Han Jianming also feel that she is heartless. Because Han Jianming is her biggest supporter: "big brother, I know it''s not so easy to leave my family. I''ll stay in the yard all this time and not go anywhere. I just hope I can spend this time in peace According to mother Quan, the hope is very slim.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming also breathed a sigh of relief and asked another question: "does the fourth sister feel dangerous when she goes to the Palace this time?" Otherwise, how can I just take the Corydalis with me.


    Yuxi did not hide from Han Jianming, nodded and said: "I was upset two days ago. I always felt that something bad had happened. Just in case, I took the Corydalis with me when I went to King Jing''s house. "


    Han Jianming said: "I didn''t expect that the fourth sister could predict good or bad luck." He said that there was no such coincidence. It was really as he expected. He didn''t expect that Yuxi really had the ability to predict good or bad luck.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is nothing to predict good or bad, but an intuition." But it was her intuition. If she had known good or bad luck, she would not have gone to the palace that day. It''s just that other people won''t take this intuition seriously, and she will take it seriously.


    Han Jianming said and left. Before he left, he said, "Yuxi, you don''t have to worry. You''ll be OK at home."


    Yuxi said dryly, "I hope so!"


    Not long after Han Jianming left, mother Quan came in. Looking at Yuxi''s face without yesterday''s decadent appearance, mother Quan''s eyes flashed gratification, so it''s not a bad thing to say that she suffered more setbacks when she was young.


    Yuxi saw Mother Quan and said, "mother, the imperial concubine of song will not give up. I''m afraid she will take advantage of the people around me. " Yuxi''s understanding of the song imperial concubine is also the credit of mother Quan. What she said about the Imperial Palace on that day naturally revealed the overbearing and domineering character of the song imperial concubine.


    Mother Quan didn''t know the temperament of Princess song. She used all means of coercion and inducement in order to achieve her goal. She didn''t point it out in the hope that Yuxi could think of these things: "don''t worry about perilla and corydalis. I will remind them of Caidie and Xuntao and aunt Guo." The families of perilla and Corydalis can''t be found in a short time, while the other three have families in Beijing. If they have families, they have weaknesses. What the people in the palace are good at is catching the Achilles'' heel of others.


    Yuxi also has this worry: "tell Aunt Guo and Caidie the truth, let them tell the family to be careful these days." After saying this, Yuxi looked at mother Quan and said, "mother, don''t forget your family."


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "I''ve asked my nephew to take their children to hongzaozhuang." She went out with a letter yesterday, asking her nephew and grandnephew to go to hongzaozhuang. Hongzaozhuang is Yuxi''s territory, and it''s a rural place. It''s not easy to catch them.


    Yuxi also reminded mother Quan, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I just hope it doesn''t involve them. "


    Five days in a row, it was very peaceful. And these five days, Yuxi has been shrinking in the yard, even the main courtyard these days did not go.


    After eating a small bowl of fish soup, Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "mammy Quan, it''s been five days, and it''s been calm all the time. In seven days, we''re going to get married. Do you think Princess song doesn''t plan to do it, or is it the peace before the storm? " Deep down in his heart, Yuxi also hopes that song Guifei will give up. After all, who knows if you''ll be so lucky next time.


    Mother Quan said calmly, "before the girl gets married, she will do it." Just the calm before the storm.


    Yuxi looked at mammy Quan and asked a long-time question in her heart: "does mammy have a grudge against imperial concubine song?" From the words of mother Quan, it is not difficult to recognize her disgust for the imperial concubine song. And she is so sure that the song imperial concubine will start, always let Yuxi feel that there is a special reason.


    After a moment''s silence, mother Quan said, "I didn''t know anything when I first entered the palace. I made several mistakes when I was on duty, and I almost died once. My aunt in charge helped me. And the aunt in charge was killed because she accidentally soiled song''s clothes in the back garden. "


    Yuxi didn''t ask why the steward''s aunt had soiled Princess song''s clothes. She only knew that even the person who accidentally soiled her clothes would be killed. If she was in the way of her baby daughter, she would let go unless the sun came out in the West. From then on, the only fluke left in Yuxi''s heart was gone.


    Mother Quan''s words came true soon. At noon the next day, aunt Guo knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "girl, please help my son?" Aunt Guo''s son was captured by an unknown person, and the leader who captured her son gave her a bag of medicine and asked her to put it in Yuxi''s meal. If not, kill her son. With mother Quan''s warning, aunt Guo would not dare to take medicine in Yuxi''s meal. Once she drugged the girl''s food, the girl was gone, and her son could not survive even if he was saved. In addition to her daughter-in-law, grandson, two daughters and a family. The price is too heavy, she dare not risk, so only with Yuxi frankly, hope Yuxi can help her.


    After hearing aunt Guo''s cry, Yuxi was silent. Then she asked granny Guo to go down first, and she asked granny Quan, "Granny, is there a kind of medicated food that makes people look poisoned after eating?"


    Mother Quan didn''t want to say, "No."


    Yuxi looked down and thought for a while, and said, "mother Quan, Princess song just wants me to give way to Princess Qinxin. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die, does it?"


    Mother Quan nodded her head. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t let her prepare toxic drugs, otherwise she would be stupid. For song, as long as Yuxi doesn''t get in the way of Qinxin princess, she doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead.

 Chapter 278

    Yuxi thinks it''s safe to talk to doctor Bai first. There''s a doctor to help testify. It''s more credible.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, this matter needs the cooperation of the eldest lady. Only when his wife speaks will Dr. Bai cooperate. " Although Yuxi had a high position in the mansion, he didn''t speak as much as Qiu. If Qiushi didn''t speak, only relying on Yuxi, doctor Bai might not cooperate.


    Yuxi nodded: "that tomorrow you will tell these Niang." Qiu Shi is not good at camouflage. If you tell her now, you will be exposed if you don''t know what happened.


    Mother Quan reminded Yuxi and said, "girl, once you leave your family, you may not get married in your life. If you don''t give up, as long as you''re careful, you''ll probably get over the hurdle. " As Han Jianming had worried before, who would dare to marry him when he was carrying the reputation of "hit and lose"?


    Yuxi looked up at the blue sky through the window and said, "Mammy, I can''t gamble my life. Once I lose the bet, there will be no chance to come back. As long as I live, there will always be hope."


    Mother Quan reminded Yuxi that she hoped she would not regret it. She nodded at Yuxi''s words and said, "I wish you could think that way. The girl is only sixteen years old now, and there is still a long way to go. " With Yuxi''s talent and learning, he doesn''t worry about going anywhere.


    At noon the next day, as soon as Qiu finished his meal and put down his bowl, he heard the noise outside. Qiu felt bad at the moment, and immediately stood up and went out of the room.


    When I got to the yard, I saw two servant girls supporting perilla. Seeing the tears on Qiu''s face, zisu choked and said, "madam, my girl is eating. She suddenly spat white foam and fell to the ground. Mother said that she was poisoned. Madam, the girl''s food has been poisoned. Now mother Quan is vomiting. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. " When she was in the palace before, the girl went to the princess to get something, but she was carried back by Corydalis in a daze. Up to now, the murderer has not been found. Now a good meal at home can also be poisoned, perilla really scared.


    Yuxi pretends to be poisoned this time, except for mother Quan, only Corydalis knows. It''s not to guard against perilla, but if perilla knew it, it wouldn''t be as realistic as it is now. And Corydalis, always less words, as long as a cold face is enough.


    Qiu Shi Leng for three seconds, after reaction, immediately to Tao ranju.


    Li mother relatively calm some, asked perilla way: "did you go to the doctor?" See perilla nodded, busy to keep up with the autumn.


    When Qiu Shi arrives at Tao ranju, mother Quan is picking Yuxi''s throat and letting Yuxi spit out everything she eats. Looking at Yuxi''s tears, Qiushi''s eyes turned red. But she knew it was a critical moment, and did not dare to disturb mother Quan.


    When mother Quan saw that Yuxi was almost vomiting, she began to pour mung bean soup. Mung bean soup had the effect of detoxification. Mother Quan poured a large bowl of it, and Yuxi''s face turned blue. Then she stopped.


    Until mother Quan let go of Yuxi, Qiushi rushed up, hugged Yuxi and cried: "mother Quan, what''s going on? How can a good meal be poisonous? "


    Mother Quan asked all the other servant girls to go out, and left a few of them in the room to take care of them. Then she said to Qiu Shi, "madam, the girl has to use such a bad strategy." With that, he told Yuxi the truth.


    No way, in order to be realistic, Yuxi must suffer some hardships, so as to let song Guifei and Chen family believe.


    After hearing this, Qiu''s teeth trembled with anger. Li mother is also a face of disbelief: "because Qinxin princess fell in love with Chen Erye, will put my four girls to death?" There are still such unreasonable things in the world.


    Mother Quan added: "the main reason is that the Chen family doesn''t withdraw. So Princess song thinks that the girl is a stumbling block. She thinks that if the stumbling block of the girl is removed, the Chen family has no excuse not to respect the master."


    Qiushi hugged Yuxi and cried: "my son, you want my mother''s life!"


    Mother Quan reminded Qiu in a low voice: "madam, the girl is really unconscious, not pretending." Yuxi just ate something unclean, but it''s not poison, it''s just stomachache. It''s good to induce vomiting. It won''t leave any sequelae. It''s just a crime.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi quickly released Yuxi: "didn''t you say there was no poison in the food? How could Yuxi faint? "


    Mother Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "in order to be realistic, the girl didn''t eat or sleep until last night. After such a toss just now, the girl was so weak that she fainted." This method is the most mild one. After all, it''s just two meals of hunger. If you don''t sleep for one night, you can get well.


    Qiu Shi''s tears fell, and he was distressed and complaining. He said, "this child is so stupid. How can he not tell me such a thing?"


    Mother Quan said with relief, "girl, I''m afraid my wife is worried, so I dare not tell you." It''s no use telling Qiu Shi. In the end, the girl has to find a way to solve it. Therefore, it is better not to worry about one more person.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi felt that his heart, liver and lungs were aching: "this child, how can he suffer so many disasters?" When I was a child, it was not easy for me to live in her name for two days. As a result, I got married again.


    Mother Li also thinks Yuxi is unlucky. The princess took a fancy to her fiance, and she was poisoned one after another. But the other side is song Guifei, the biological mother of the ninth Prince and the tenth prince. This revenge can''t be avenged.


    Mother Quan said, "madam, doctor Bai must be here soon. Please tell him later that the girl is poisoned. But because I dealt with it properly, it would not hurt my life. But it will take a year and a half to recover. "


    Qiushi nodded: "OK, I''ll tell doctor Bai when he comes."


    Doctor Bai didn''t understand why Qiu did it. He hesitated and said, "madam, the girl will get married in a few days? If I spread this word, the marriage might be in trouble? "


    Qiu Shi said with a bitter smile: "doctor Bai, you are also an old man in our family, and I will not hide it from you. If it wasn''t for mother Quan''s vigilance to find out the poison, my Yuxi would be gone now, so I would ask Dr. Bai to help me. "


    Doctor Bai''s heart jumps, and then he looks at Yu Xi, who is lying on the bed, pale and unconscious. His heart is soft, and he agrees to Qiu''s request.


    Mother Quan immediately gave the poison that Aunt Guo had handed over to doctor Bai and said, "doctor, look what poison it is." It must be based on this poison to develop antidote prescription. People who have been paying close attention to the state government''s activities will surely know if they make prescriptions randomly.


    Doctor Bai studied the poison carefully and said after half a sound: "fortunately, this poison is not a blood blocking throat, it''s just an ordinary poison. As long as timely emesis, it is still possible to save Dr. Bai''s words mean that if the poison is cut off by blood, the immortal can''t be saved, even if it''s useless to ask him to cheat.


    Mammy Quan had tested the poison yesterday. She knew what the toxicity was, so she used this method: "please bother Dr. Bai."


    Doctor Bai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a prescription for detoxification."


    After the prescription was made, mother Quan immediately ordered someone to take the medicine. When Dr. Bai left with the medicine box on his back, he said, "madam, if someone asks me, I will tell you that the fourth girl has eaten something unclean. Do you think that''s good?" It''s not nice to say that Yuxi is poisoned. If you eat something unclean, people who don''t know it will feel that Yuxi is unlucky, but those who have a heart will naturally know that Yuxi is poisoned.


    Mother Quan thought doctor Bai was very appropriate and said, "if people ask you, you just say that. If someone forces you, tell the truth. "


    Qiushi is now most concerned about whether Yuxi is in the way. Hearing that Yuxi didn''t get in the way, he was very sad, but he didn''t worry about his life: "please, doctor Bai."


    Dr. Bai said only one sentence: "the doctor''s parents are sincere."


    Seeing off doctor Bai, mother Quan and Qiu said, "madam, this matter can''t be said by anyone except the Duke, including the old lady. If not, once Princess song knows that the girl is pretending to be poisoned, she doesn''t know what means she will use to deal with the girl? " All mammy will specially say such a sentence, is also worried that Qiu Shi will tell the truth of this matter to the old lady.


    Qiushi took the handkerchief, wiped his tears and said: "don''t worry, the old lady asked me and told her that Yuxi was poisoned. I won''t tell her anything else. In addition, when her elder brother comes back, I''ll let her elder brother go to the Chen family to retire. "


    Mother Li said with some worry: "madam, if you leave your family, the girl''s reputation will be real." Up to now, mother li really doubts whether the four girls are really weak? Otherwise, how could it be so bad. Of course, mother Li didn''t doubt that Yuxi would bring down others. After all, for so many years, the owners of Dafang have been smooth sailing.


    Qiushi didn''t think so much. After listening to mother Li''s words, she said: "even if we sit down and hear the rumor that the hit is bad, it''s better than the one who gave his life for nothing. If no one dares to marry her, I''ll support her all my life. My dowry will be enough for Yuxi to have a good life. "


    Mother Quan was moved by this. No wonder Yuxi was so sincere to Qiushi. Such a person really deserves to be treated with sincerity.


    Yuxi eat dirty things, soon spread out. The old lady thinks it''s wrong. Aunt Guo is an old man who has been with Yuxi for so many years. How can she let Yuxi eat something unclean: "go and ask the old lady to come here." There''s something wrong with it.


    Qiushi went to the upper courtyard and said to the old lady in tears, "where did the child eat something unclean? It was because her food was poisoned."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked? Who poisoned Yuxi? Why poison? "


    Qiushi thought of Yuxi''s crimes, tears came again: "I''ve been tried, it''s the poison from cook Guo. The villain arrested her son and threatened her to kill her son if she didn''t poison Yuxi''s food. "


    Li mang flashed in the old lady''s eyes and asked, "do you find out the person behind the scenes?" Who should be so bold.


    Qiu Shi was silent for a moment, and then told the old lady about Yuxi''s almost being killed in the palace: "Yuxi was afraid of me at that time, so he didn''t tell me about it. I suspect that it was the same person who did it both times. "


    The old lady almost dropped her Buddhist beads on the ground, but she soon covered up her gaffe and said, "take good care of Yuxi. Let me do the rest!" This matter is not as simple as it seems.


    Qiu Shi said: "Niang, you''re old too. Let Jianming deal with this matter? It''s not ordinary people who can do harm to Yuxi in the palace. "


    The old lady nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll leave it to Jianming."


    PS: today we will try to continue the four shifts.

 Chapter 279

    The old lady called mother lailuo and asked her to go to the palace in person: "tell the princess about Yuxi''s poisoning. But the princess is pregnant. You should be tactful when you say it. Don''t scare the princess


    Luo''s mother was also frightened: "old lady, who do you think would have done it?" It''s so blatant and arrogant that it''s frightening.


    The old man said: "this must have something to do with the Chen family." The Han family has never had a death feud with anyone, and Yuxi is unlikely to have such a feud with others. Therefore, nine times out of ten, Yuxi was implicated by the Chen family.


    When mother Luo arrived, King Jing was also in the mansion.


    Jade Chen is also not good to let King Jing go out, although see Luo mother''s face is not right, but still asked: "mother''s face is so ugly, is something wrong with the government?"


    Luo''s mother looked at Yuchen and saw that Yuchen was invisible. Then she said, "prince, princess, four girls are poisoned. Now they are in a coma."


    Yuchen didn''t expect that imperial concubine song would even use the method of poisoning. She really didn''t have to use it: "how about now? Have you been rescued? " Fortunately, all mammy understand pharmacology, should be able to let Yuxi avoid this disaster.


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said, "I''ve given four girls antidotes, but they still didn''t wake up. The doctor said that if the four girls didn''t wake up at night, they would never wake up again. "


    After hearing this, King Jing asked, "did you find out who poisoned it?"


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Madam is checking. But the old lady said that the person who poisoned this time must be the same person who wanted to poison the four girls in the palace. The old lady worried that this man would harm the princess, so she asked the old slave to come and tell her


    King Jing''s face changed: "what? Four girls almost killed in my palace? Why don''t I know that? " Turn to look at jade Chen, see jade Chen lower head don''t dare to look at him, immediately know this matter has inside information.


    Wave your hand and let everyone down. Only husband and wife were left in the room. King Jing asked: "chen''er, your mother''s four younger sisters almost had an accident in the palace. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? What''s going on? "


    Yuchen said softly, "Lord, it''s mammy Tian who is harming Yuxi. Mother Tian was given by her mother''s concubine. I was afraid that this matter would involve her, so I dealt with mother Tian privately. " A daughter-in-law should never speak ill of her mother-in-law.


    Jing Wang was silent. After a long time, he said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while." King Jing also grew up in the imperial palace. After listening to Yuchen''s words, how can he not know that he is afraid that this matter has something to do with his mother''s concubine, so he makes Yuchen embarrassed. However, he still doesn''t know why his mother''s concubine can''t get along with Han Si.


    Feeling his stomach, Yuchen sighed. Qinxin princess fell in love with Chen Ran, can directly ask the emperor to give marriage edict! Even if the Chen family doesn''t want to, can they resist the imperial edict. However, the Chen family only know how to take out their anger with Yuxi. It''s really


    Mother Luo followed mammy GUI into the room and repeated what she said just now: "princess, the girl is worried that this behind the scenes will do harm to the princess. The old lady said that she also asked the princess to be careful."


    Yuchen didn''t expect that the old lady didn''t know the inside story. Yuxi didn''t tell her about it when she came back: "I have a sense of propriety, so that grandma doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After waiting for mother Luo to leave, mother GUI opened the crystal curtain, went into the room and said to Yuchen, "princess, you can''t let this develop any more." If it goes on like this, I don''t know what kind of things the lady will do. It''s going to be a big deal. Then the princess will be a stranger. After all, one side is my mother''s sister, the other side is my mother-in-law. But if they don''t want to help, they will be too fickle, and both sides will be dissatisfied with the princess.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchen said, "the most appropriate way is to leave your family. But will grandma and big brother give up


    Mother GUI said, "don''t worry about that. The fourth girl is not a submissive person. This is a life-threatening event. If she wants to save her life, she will certainly persuade the eldest lady to withdraw. The eldest lady agreed, but it''s not a problem for the Duke. " As for the old lady, she was selectively ignored by mother GUI. As long as the Lord agrees, it''s no use for the old lady not to.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchen said: "let the imperial concubine know that even if Yuxi died, the Chen family would not let Chen Ran be the Lord, but let Chen Ran keep filial piety for three years. If you want Qinxin to marry Chen Ran, it''s the most appropriate way to let the Han family leave. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s not appropriate. It''s too obvious. I think just let the princess know. " The people around the imperial concubine song are all human spirits. Mother GUI is afraid that they will show their traces by doing so, and she will be noticed by the imperial concubine song. Mother in law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. It''s better to avoid the imperial concubine song carefully. There is no problem with Princess Qinxin.


    Yuchen nodded: "well, then you can do it!"


    King Jing soon knew the truth. He was surprised and angry. He went to the palace to find imperial concubine song, and said, "imperial concubine, because Qinxin has a crush on Chen Ran, you are going to poison Han Si?" Such a domineering way of doing things is really unacceptable to King Jing.


    The smile on Song Guifei''s face dissipated, and she asked, "is it Han who told you that I have poisoned Han Yuxi?"


    No matter how silly King Jing is, he can''t say that it has something to do with Yuchen: "it has nothing to do with Yuchen. I didn''t know it by accident today. Mother''s concubine, now it''s the Chen family who doesn''t agree with the Lord. What''s the use of killing Han Yuxi? "


    "Song Guifei said:" without Han Yuxi, your father will be able to give the imperial edict of marriage If it wasn''t for the emperor''s unwillingness to issue the imperial edict of marriage, why bother so much.


    King Jing was surprised and angry, but he also knew the temperament of imperial concubine song. If you come against it, you can only make it against you: "my mother''s wife, Qinxin is a great princess. If you can''t find her husband, why does my mother''s wife have to choose Chen Ran as her son-in-law?"


    The song imperial concubine looked at her son and said, "it''s not that the imperial concubine must choose Chen Ran as her son-in-law. It''s your sister who has been like a changed person since she met Chen Ran." When the mother of nature is to hope that her daughter can get the best in the world, to see her daughter like this, how she has the heart, naturally want to complete her.


    King Jing said, "mother, you can''t follow Qinxin in everything. Qinxin is still young and doesn''t know anything, but her mother should know that it''s hard to make a fuss. Chen Ran does not want to advocate, even if he is forced to marry Qinxin, will he be good to Qinxin? In this case, can you trust Qinxin to marry him? My mother''s concubine, there are more excellent people than Chen Ran at the end of the day. My sister has been staying in the deep palace for many years, and there are too few people to see. When I first meet Chen Ran, I feel that he is unique in the world. "


    Song Guifei also has her helplessness: "I have told Qinxin many times, but Qinxin has to be Chen Ran, and my mother can''t help it?"


    King Jing said, "I''m going to talk to Qinxin?"


    Song Guifei nodded her head and said, "then go!" But the effect is not big, Qinxin since met Chen Ran, it seems to be hook away the soul, the heart in the eyes are only Chen Ran one. She also advised several times, but it was useless.


    King Jing and Qinxin failed to reach an agreement. At last, under the attack of Qinxin''s tears, they were defeated.


    Han Jianming heard that Tao Yuxi was poisoned and rushed back to his residence. After entering Tao ranju, he asked Qiushi who was guarding the bedside: "Niang, what''s the matter with Yuxi?"


    When Han Jianming came into the room, mother Quan asked Corydalis to stay at the door and not let anyone in. She was left with mother Li in the room.


    Qiu did not hide from Han Jianming, told him the truth of the matter: "Jianming, you now go to the Chen family to retire the marriage."


    Han Jianming was shocked: "Niang..."


    Qiushi pointed to Yuxi on the bed and said, "don''t tell me anything. Just have a look. What''s Yuxi like?"


    Han Jianming looks at Yu Xi, who is still sleeping. He can''t say a word in his stomach.


    Qiu said calmly, "Jianming, Yuxi is not my own child, but she has done more for me and your brother over the years than her own daughter. Jianming, people can not be without conscience. Yuxi is in such a big trouble now. If we don''t stand on her side, she won''t be able to survive. "


    Han Jianming voice is dry, said: "Niang, Chen family will not promise to leave." If you forced to leave, it would be a feud with the Chen family.


    Qiu said coldly, "if they insist on refusing to leave, they will tear their faces. Chen Ran''s life is life, but Yuxi''s life is not life? " With that, seeing that Han Jianming was silent, Qiu roared, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I didn''t say I couldn''t go. I''m just trying to figure out how I can get out of the relationship without harming me. " At this juncture, it''s wishful thinking to withdraw without harming others. As long as the Han family withdraws, the feud will be settled.


    I know that you don''t want to have a grudge with the Chen family, and I don''t want to have a grudge with the Chen family. But we can''t just watch Yuxi die because we''re afraid of feuding with the Chen family. "


    At this time, mother Quan put in a word: "I know that the Lord has always wanted to revitalize the government. But did the Duke ever think that if the fourth girl really had an accident, what would happen if the second master knew the truth? Mr. Guogong, it''s hard to be alone. You can''t revitalize your family by yourself. "Han Jianye was sent to other places on business a month ago. At that time, Han Jianye thought that he would come back to attend Yuxi''s wedding and didn''t delay anything, so he didn''t shirk.


    There is a saying that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Han Jianming was brought up by his old man, and he has been instilling in him the idea of revitalizing his family. Over the years, he has developed Han Jianming''s character of focusing on family interests. Han Jianye was brought up by the Qiu family. For Han Jianye, friendship is the most important thing. Therefore, if Han Jianye knows that Han Jianming sacrificed Yuxi for his own benefit, even if his brother does not turn against him and wants him to help Han Jianming, it is impossible.


    Listening to mother Quan''s words, Qiu Shi said: "your grandfather often said that there are some things you can do and some things you can''t do in your life. You can''t sacrifice your close relatives for the sake of interests. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Chen''s tomorrow to retire." If you don''t leave your family, you''ll end up making a quarrel between mother and son, and your brothers will turn against you.


    Qiu Shi is not satisfied: "why not go now." She can''t let Yuxi break away from the Chen family now, so that the imperial concubine of song won''t poison Yuxi any more.


    For Qiu''s nature of saying that wind is rain, Han Jianming has a headache. Fortunately, at this time, Mammy Quan stood up and helped to speak: "madam, it''s not a small matter to leave. You have to let the Duke prepare."


    Qiushi nodded and said, "OK! Then you hurry to prepare and go to the Chen family tomorrow to return the wedding. I''m here. You don''t have to worry. "

 Chapter 280

    When the first ray of light fell on the ground, Yuxi finally woke up hungry. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qiu Shi, who was dozing by the bed, with a weak smile on his face.


    The first to find Yuxi wake up is Corydalis: "girl, you finally wake up." Although it is a play, but see Yuxi never wake up, her heart is also very uneasy.


    Qiu Shi hears the words of Corydalis, also woke up, busy ask a way: "hungry?" See jade Xi nod, busy let a person to carry white rice porridge.


    After two bowls of white rice porridge, Yuxi had some strength: "Niang, let you worry." Looking at Qiu''s haggard appearance, Yuxi is also very guilty.


    Qiu said, "I''ve made you suffer. But I''ve already told your elder brother that he should go to the Chen family tomorrow to leave his family. Your elder brother has already agreed. "


    Yuxi Heart Stone finally fell down: "thank you mother."


    Before long, doctor Bai came in and gave Yuxi a pulse. Then he nodded and told everyone that Yuxi was OK. In order to be more realistic, Dr. Bai also changed a prescription.


    Qiushi kept Yuxi for most of the day, but she couldn''t bear it. She was advised to go back by mother Li and Yuxi.


    Yuxi wait for Qiu Shi to leave, just open mouth to say: "really leave relatives, also don''t know whether Chen family will retaliate?" She doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Han Jianming because of herself.


    All mammy said: "certainly not on the surface, as for private revenge, then I don''t know. Girls don''t have to worry. Although the Chen family is very powerful, they can''t just cover the sky with their hands. " Moreover, the Han family didn''t leave for no reason. If Yuxi hadn''t been defensive, he would be dead now. If the Chen family hated again, there was no way.


    This is the end of the matter, even if the Chen family can not retaliate. After all, she can''t gamble on her own life.


    The news of Yuxi''s waking up soon became known to the Chen family. Taining Hou asked the visitor, "are you really awake?" I got news at noon that I might not be able to make it through. Now I wake up. I don''t know if this is good news for them.


    The visitor nodded and said, "I''m really awake. The doctor said that because I vomited for the first time and drank the detoxifying mung bean soup, as long as I wake up, I won''t be in danger. However, the doctor also said that there are sequelae of this poisoning, and it will take at least half a year to recover. "


    Taining Hou is interested: "the first time to induce vomiting, also know to give her detoxification mung bean soup? Is she surrounded by people who know medicine? "


    The visitor nodded and said, "the nurturing mother beside Han Si is from the palace. She works in the catering Bureau and knows a little about medicine."


    Taining Hou thought of Yuxi''s escape in the palace: "how''s the investigation in the palace?" King Jing''s house is very strict. It''s not so easy to get information.


    The visitor said: "I only heard that the three comatose people all vomited blood, and I can''t find out any more for the time being." The news that mother Tian was hurt by Corydalis was blocked by Yuchen.


    Taining Hou frowned. It was abnormal that he couldn''t find out the news, which proved that it was unusual, so it had to be covered up.


    The visitor continued: "the servant girl named Corydalis also went to check. The servant girl was bought by the Han family from outside. Because of her outstanding strength, she was chosen by the four girls. It''s strange that this maid learned martial arts from a female escort in Jingzhong for several years, but she didn''t learn any more after the palace change. Not long after that, she returned to Han Si. As for where the girl has gone in the past three years, I haven''t found out yet. " There are few people who know about Corydalis''s learning from master Yang. It takes a lot of effort to find out.


    After hearing this, Taining Hou frowned more and more: "have you found out why this servant girl learned martial arts from the female escort?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "this is not found. However, the girl needs to pay five hundred taels of fees and accommodation fees every year to practice martial arts with a female escort surnamed Deng. It''s all from the four girls of the Han family. "


    When Taining Hou heard this, he had a bad premonition in his heart: "Han Si girl is in the government, what''s different from ordinary people''s behavior?"


    The visitor said, "it''s not unusual. However, Han Si often went to the study of Guogong, and every time she went, she would stay for more than half a day. In addition, Miss Han Si learned pharmacology from her mother, recited several medical books, and heard that she had planted medicinal materials in her backyard. " These things are well known in the government.


    Learning pharmacology and reciting medical books is not new. What''s new is that Han Si often goes to Han Jianming''s study, and she stays for most of the day. "Do you know what you are talking about?" asked Taining Hou If he suspected that Han Si was unusual just now, now he has confirmed that Han Si is not simple.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "I can''t find out."


    Taining Hou was not surprised. If Han Jianming could find out about his study, the government would not be far away from failure: "go down!" With that, he went to find Mrs. taininghou.


    Taining Hou told Mrs. Taining Hou the news of Yuxi''s poisoning and said: "the information that came back said that Han Si''s life is no longer in danger. However, if such a thing happens, the family may not be able to keep it This poisoning incident happened in the government. It''s impossible that Qiu didn''t know such a big thing. If the words Han Jianming said to him before have no moisture, Qiu''s will definitely make a divorce when he knows the truth.


    Mrs. Taining Hou was very surprised: "will Princess song poison Han Yuxi?" Does it have to be her son''s advocate?


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "what you should care about now is how we should deal with the Han family if they leave tomorrow?" Now it''s not about the poisoning, it''s about how to solve the problem.


    After half a silence, Mrs. Taining said, "master, we are going to get married in seven days. It''s not the Han family who said that they would leave. Because of the health of the four girls, the marriage can be postponed until she is cured


    Hearing this, Taining Hou asked his wife, "how much do you know about Han Si?" He said that his wife probably didn''t know much about Han Si.


    Mrs. Taining Hou knew that what Taining Hou asked was not about the embroidery housekeeper. She thought for a moment and said, "she''s a man with strong character and ability."


    Taining Hou asked: "does she know that she sent her servant girl to learn martial arts, and she also learned medical skills?"


    Mrs. Taining opened her eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "she sent her maid to learn martial arts? Why did she send her maid to learn martial arts? "


    Taining Hou felt that his wife''s focus was always not in the center of gravity: "don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "I''ve heard Qiu mention about her pharmacology." As for sending the servant girl to learn martial arts, she didn''t get any news! Why does Han Yuxi let his servant girls practice martial arts? What''s the secret here.


    Taining Hou looked a little dignified and said, "it''s not good luck for the four girls of the Han family to get away from the palace. If I didn''t guess correctly, the martial arts of the servant girl around her would be excellent." Now the question is, why does Han Yuxi bring a servant girl who knows martial arts when he goes to the palace? The possibility of getting the news ahead of time is ruled out. If she gets the news ahead of time, she won''t go to the palace to attend the birthday party. There is only one possibility left, that is, Han Yuxi''s vigilance is very high. As for why he developed such a high sense of vigilance, Taining Hou was not interested in knowing, but what he knew was that a person with such a high sense of vigilance could not relax his vigilance after the palace was almost killed. Therefore, Han Yuxi''s so-called poisoning incident is likely to be used to confuse them.


    Mrs. Taining shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen this maid."


    Taining Hou fell into a deep meditation. Such a woman who has the skill, ability and deep heart can''t be subdued by her son''s ability now. After thinking about it for a while, Taining Hou said: "the Han family''s marriage can''t be guaranteed. We have to find another way."


    Mrs. Taining''s face changed greatly: "I don''t agree. What should I do if I leave my family?"


    Taining Hou looked at his wife and said, "if the Han family doesn''t marry a daughter, can they still come to the door and rob her?" If the Han family insists on leaving, they have no choice. After all, marriage requires the consent of both families, but it''s OK to withdraw from marriage and go back on one side.


    Taining Hou also knows this, but once he quits his marriage, what should he do: "master, once he quits his marriage with the Han family, Princess song will definitely ask the emperor to marry him. Do you want Raner to be the Lord She can''t bear to let her son Shang Lord, when the emperor''s son-in-law can''t be an official all her life, not to say, she has to humble herself to please the princess. In addition, she had to salute the princess and say hello. She was so sick when she thought about it.


    Taining Hou didn''t have a good idea now. He said, "I''ll discuss with the boss later. I can always find a solution."


    The next day, Han Jianming went to Taining Marquis''s house. When he met Taining Marquis, Han Jianming explained his intention: "my fourth sister was poisoned yesterday and almost died. I can''t hide this. After my mother knew the cause of the matter, she asked me to come and leave my family. My mother said that Princess Qinxin is Jinzhiyuye, and my four younger sisters dare to fight with the princess. Isn''t that self death. So, please let my fourth sister live


    Taining Hou looked at Han Jianming and asked, "is your sister not poisoned?"


    Han Jianming was surprised, but he quickly covered up the past and said: "Lord Hou is joking. If it wasn''t for my fourth sister''s mammy who knew the medical skills, I''m afraid she would have lost her life. Rao is so. The doctor also said that it would take one or two years to recover. "


    Jiang is old and spicy, and Taining Hou has already seen Han Jianming''s changes in his eyes: "Han Si almost died twice, which is also implicated by us. Since my nephew insisted on leaving, we did not refuse. " A little girl''s films are so hidden that other people in the Han family can''t underestimate them. It''s better to separate them from the Han family rather than tear them apart. You can''t be a relative or an enemy.


    Taining Hou is not compassionate, but he thinks that if they are determined not to give up, they insist on Han Yuxi''s marriage. Once han Yuxi marries the Chen family with resentment, this woman''s means and scheming will definitely make the Chen family restless. So, it''s not easy to let go.


    Han Jianming heard Taining Hou''s words, thought he heard wrong..


    PS: Fourth, it''s very late. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 281

    Taining Hou is not without a request, but the request is not too much: "Korean public, I hope to announce the matter in three days?"


    Han Jianming didn''t ask the reason. He didn''t need to ask. It took time for Taining Houfu to solve the problem of Qinxin princess. It''s only three days. Can we really solve the problem of Qinxin princess? Han Jianming did not ask, asked people will not say: "yes." Taining is so ready to wait. If he doesn''t agree to this request, it''s too unkind.


    Just at this time, the entourage outside called out: "Marquis, the second young master asks to see you."


    Chen Ran went into the room, first saluted them, and then asked Taining Hou, "Dad, are you discussing about leaving your family?" These days, he has been thinking about how to solve the crisis perfectly, the so-called know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle. These days, he really figured out some ways.


    Taining Hou nodded his head and said, "the Korean Duke has come to discuss the matter of leaving his family, and I have already agreed." How he didn''t know that his son had a good feeling for Han Yuxi.


    "I have come up with a solution," Chen said


    Han Jianming was a little surprised, but how to solve this problem has nothing to do with the Han family. They have already left their families, and there is no room for repentance: "Marquis, I''ll go back first. After three days, I''ll send the bride price back."


    Chen Ran didn''t want to give up. He seldom met such a person who was in line with his heart. He couldn''t give up so easily. So Chen Ran asked, "Mr. Korea, if my guess is good, four girls should not know about leaving their parents?" In the past two years, he got along well with Yuxi. Moreover, Yuxi is so smart that she can''t know that it''s hard for her to find a good family after she quits her marriage. Therefore, Chen Ran thinks that Yuxi doesn''t know about it at all. If she knows, she will definitely disagree.


    Han Jianming said with the same look: "my fourth sister really doesn''t know about this. But my mother has made up her mind. No one can change it. " Although it was Yuxi who first proposed to leave his family, this matter can never be said.


    Chen Ran said, "if the four girls don''t agree to leave, what should the Duke do?"


    Han Jianming felt that Chen Ran was infatuated and had a delicate look. He said, "my fourth sister listens to my mother''s words most. Since my mother has said that she wants to leave her family, she will not disobey me." At this time, Han Jianming has become a good baby. How about my mother one by one? It seems that he has no opinion of his own.


    Chen Ran said: "I know that my aunt wanted to leave because she almost got killed and didn''t want to let her get into danger again. But as I said just now, I have come up with a solution. I believe that as long as the matter is settled, my aunt will promise not to give up


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "second young master, I''m very moved by your feelings for my fourth sister. It''s just that you have no chance with my fourth sister. " If you say something, you can''t get back the water you spilled. He has already left his family. Although there is a reason for this, in the eyes of the Chen family, they are people who can''t share weal and woe. If you turn around again, you will be looked down upon even more.


    Taining Hou suddenly said: "Korean father, although he said that marriage is the order of his parents and the words of the matchmaker, the marriage has been decided for more than two years, and the two children are getting along with each other. Now, it''s not right for us to withdraw without asking their opinions. Let the two children see each other! If two children insist on not going back, we can''t fight each other. " Taining Hou Hui said this because he expected that Yuxi would insist on withdrawing his family. Seeing this side, the two of them were completely cut off. Otherwise, his son''s temperament, certainly will not give up, at that time, do not know what will be tossed out.


    Han Jianming refused even if he didn''t want to. He said, "Lord Hou, second young master, my fourth sister is very weak now. The doctor says she needs to rest."


    Chen Ran said, "I won''t disturb you for long. Just ask four girls a few questions." He didn''t want to give up. It would be impossible to find such a woman after he left his family.


    Taining Hou said: "Korea, for the sake of the child''s sincerity, you can help him!" His son''s aesthetic is too wonderful. If the gentle and virtuous girl doesn''t want it, she takes a fancy to such a hidden person as the fourth girl of the Han family.


    Speaking of this, it would be too unfriendly to refuse again. Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I can arrange this." You can''t go during the day. It will be seen by people, so you can only choose in the evening. At that time, let Chen Ran dress up as a little boy to see Yuxi.


    Chen Ran naturally thought that the sooner the better, so he set it for that night.


    Only father and son were left in the study. Taining Hou asked the question he asked Mrs. Taining Hou yesterday: "Ran''er, how much do you know about the four girls of the Han family?"


    Chen Ran didn''t say that he could write, draw and embroider. These are useless things. If you want to say something useful, say something useful: "you know a lot. The four girls of the Han family are smart and capable, with a steady mind, a firm will and a thorough understanding of problems. "


    Taining Hou didn''t expect that his son had a deep understanding of the four girls in the Han family. He asked, "can you subdue such a person?"


    Chen Ran did not answer Taining Hou''s question, but said: "Dad, you know better than me how bad the world is now. I don''t know when the world will be in chaos. At that time, no one knows what the Chen family will be like? " Many aristocratic families died in troubled times. Although the Chen family is good now, there is no guarantee that they will survive in troubled times.


    Taining Hou did not expect Chen Ran to think so long: "do you think too much of her?"


    Chen Ran said: "Dad, Han Si girl is good at medicine, and she has excellent martial arts confidants around her. Even without the protection of her family, she can protect herself in troubled times." If Chen Ran knew that Yuxi liked to read history books, and that he kept on reading them, his evaluation would be higher.


    Taining Hou was very pleased, pleased that his son had a long-term view: "since you know Miss Han si so well, you should know that she must have gone too far in the matter of leaving her parents."


    Chen Ran nodded and said, "I guess that. I believe that as long as the problem of Princess Qinxin is solved, she will not agree to leave her family. " After two years together, he still has this confidence.


    Taining Hou didn''t think much about it. Even after listening to his son''s words, he thought Han Yuxi was good, but she was not the only one in the world. It''s not that she couldn''t find something similar. Therefore, Taining Hou changed the topic and said, "you just said that you have come up with a solution. What is it?"


    Chen Ran''s method is very simple: "Dad, I get a lot of information about Princess Qinxin from my elder brother these days. I found that Princess Qinxin likes beautiful things, beautiful people, even to the point of obsession As far as Chen Ran knows, what Princess Qinxin eats is very exquisite and unique. Well, luxury is not necessary. Besides, all the maids and eunuchs around them are outstanding in appearance. Also thanks to Qin Xin Princess own appearance is outstanding, otherwise, will be pressed down by the palace maid.


    After hearing this, Taining Hou asked: "you mean that Princess Qinxin didn''t really take a fancy to you unless you didn''t marry. Instead, she thought that you were so good-looking that she just took a fancy to you?" Then he took a look at his son. I have to say that my son is really good-looking and has inherited all the advantages of him and his wife. It''s just, why does he think it''s a little dramatic!


    Chen Ran said with a light smile: "Dad, we can''t think of Princess Qinxin with common sense." To be honest, Princess Qinxin was raised innocent and lovely by the imperial concubine song; Hard to say, it''s a stupid woman who has no brain to act on her own preference.


    After listening to Chen Ran''s analysis, Taining Hou lowered his head and thought for a while, then gave a wry smile. He had to admit that his son seemed to have a good reason: "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ran''s method is actually very simple, that is, let the doctor give him a prescription, grow something on his face, make himself ugly, and then meet princess Qinxin in the palace. Of course, his father''s help is needed in the matter of how to happen to him in the palace.


    Taining nodded his head and said, "give it a try."


    Fortunately, there was no moon, not even stars. Chen Ran has been following Han Jianming with his head down, not looking around.


    The meeting place is arranged in the yard. Into the yard, Chen Ran saw Yuxi. At this time, Yuxi was wrapped up in a chair, his face was pale, and under the dim light, he was a little timid. He thought that he would be scared.


    Han Jianming murmured in his heart, what does this girl do? It''s like this.


    Chen Ran was shocked to see Yu Xi like this. However, he soon regained his calm and said, "four girls, I''m sorry, because of my reason, you suffered."


    Yuxi said in a dumb voice: "it''s so far. It''s useless to talk more. Mr. Chen insisted on seeing me. What''s the matter? " Since they all told the Chen family to leave, there is no need to meet. However, Yuxi also knows Han Jianming''s worries. He doesn''t want to have a grudge with the Chen family, so he makes a concession. In this regard, she can only understand, meet to meet, there is no loss, as for what to recover, after this event, the Chen people hate her, she has no brain, how can she agree.


    Chen Ran said: "today, I didn''t agree with the Korean public to leave their families. I know why my aunt wants to leave. She is afraid that you will be hurt again, but I have found a way to solve it. When it is solved, it will be OK. "


    Yuxi didn''t ask at all. In case he couldn''t solve this stupid problem, he just said, "my mother doesn''t want the white haired people to send the black haired people. That''s why my elder brother has to go to the Chen family to give up his family. Although it happened for a reason, when you were in trouble, we not only failed to help, but also wanted to leave. It was wrong of us. Here, I solemnly say sorry to you. " With that, he bowed to Chen Ran, supported by Perilla.


    Chen Ran wants to stop him, but he is blocked by mother Quan. It''s OK to meet him, but it''s not enough to move.


    After the ceremony, Yuxi said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my poor fortune. I don''t think you can marry a better girl than me in the future."


    Chen Ran is not stupid, how can''t see Yuxi has given up, Chen Ran can''t help but ask: "why?" In the past two years, they have been very happy with each other, and the gifts they gave him have taken a lot of effort. But why do they give up so easily now? They are the most suitable for each other


    Yuxi asked after half silence: "you said you have found a way to solve the problem of Qinxin princess? Then I ask you, "what if your method doesn''t work?"


    Chen Ran said with certainty: "my method must be useful."


    Yuxi smiles, which makes her look more gloomy and terrifying: "second master Chen, your method is useful, you can get rid of Princess Qinxin; Your method is useless. When I die, you can get rid of Princess Qinxin, so whatever your method is, it''s useful. "


    Chen Ran''s face was very ugly. He asked, "is that what you think of me?"


    Yuxi did not answer Chen Ran''s question, but said: "Chen Er ye, if you can promise me one thing, this pro can not retreat."


    Chen Ran doesn''t think what Yuxi said will be a good thing. Sure enough, Yuxi said: "if you can go to the emperor and say that I am the only one you want to marry in your life, if I have a long and short life, you will never get a wife or concubine in your life, so you will keep my memorial tablet." To say that in front of the emperor is to announce the whole world. Once Chen Ran marries again or takes a concubine to pass the house, not to mention the crime of deceiving the king, even if he breaks his promise, he will be shamed by the scholars and feel that he is a hypocrite.


    Chen Ran said, "four girls, I can''t do your request."


    Han Jianming is not surprised to hear Chen Ran''s words. Which man dares to promise such a promise! It''s Yuxi. I dare say that.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. Chen, you..." originally, he wanted to say that you can''t even meet this requirement. Why do you want me to gamble my life. Unfortunately, after only four words, she began to cough. The more she coughed, the more she coughed. In the end, she couldn''t say anything.


    Mother Quan patted Yuxi''s back gently, and then let Corydalis help Yuxi into the room. Then he turned to Chen Ran and said, "Mr. Chen, my girl almost died twice. This time, I had to take care of her life for two or three years. Mr. Chen, the Han family doesn''t owe you anything for quitting. On the contrary, you have made my girl suffer so many crimes. You owe my girl. If you hadn''t implicated us, we girls wouldn''t be like this. " Ginger in the end is old spicy, will occupy a favorable position.


    Chen Ran said, "I know that the fourth girl was dragged down by me, so I want to make it up to her in the future."


    Mother Quan laughed: "Mr. Chen, if you don''t tell me something, you don''t want to look ugly. Princess Qinxin wants to recruit you as her husband''s son-in-law. If you don''t tell us about it, you can say that my daughter was almost killed in the palace. You know very well that my daughter is tired of you, but from the accident to now, there is no one in Taining Houfu to appease her. Now you can even come to my house and ask my girl not to leave? It''s also my girl who is kind-hearted and feels it''s not kind to leave at this juncture. Can I say that if I leave my family after an accident in the palace, my girl will not have to suffer the present crime? " If Han Jianming had agreed, he would have given up his family long ago, and this would not have happened.


    Yuxi was almost killed in the palace. Because Yuchen blocked the news, people outside didn''t know. The people of the Chen family knew it, but they didn''t come to visit because they had concerns.


    Chen Ran knew that there was no room for him to turn around.

 Chapter 282

    When Chen Ran went out, he looked up at the dark starry sky and then lowered his head. As for what he was thinking, no one knew.


    Han Jianming took Chen ran back to his study and said, "second master Chen, my fourth sister was very frightened in the palace before. These days, she is in panic and has nightmares at night. Now she was poisoned again, and her body was damaged. One after another, she was in a little unstable mood. Don''t worry about today''s words. "


    Chen Ran used to think that Yuxi had a strong bearing capacity, but today, looking at Yuxi''s hysterical appearance, he doubted his judgment: "I won''t take it to heart." Although he is also innocent in this matter, it can not be denied that what the man said just now is right. Han Yuxi suffered these two times because he brought it.


    After returning to Hou''s residence, Chen Ran went to see Hou Taining.


    Looking at his son like this, Taining Hou knew that the matter had not been settled. Of course, the result was also in his expectation: "did the Han girl refuse?" Both families have come to this job. Han girls refuse to be normal. It''s strange if they don''t refuse!


    Chen Ran hesitated for a moment and said the terms of Yuxi: "I didn''t promise." He can''t promise.


    Taining Hou laughed: "why don''t you agree? No confidence in your own strategy? "


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "no, I''m very confident in my strategy. But I can''t bear the cost of making such a promise if I don''t make it. " If Han Yuxi only asked him not to remarry, he would agree. But he can''t ask him not to have other women. If Han Yuxi really had an accident, should he die alone, and no one will die after his death.


    Taining Hou said: "this girl deliberately put forward a condition that you can''t agree to, which is to let you retreat in the face of difficulties. This girl is very smart, but it''s a pity... "It''s a pity that she''s a girl, but she''s not a boy. If not, why can''t Han Jianming revitalize his family with such a helper.


    No matter how clever Han Yuxi is, Taining Hou doesn''t put too much thought on it. Without him, Han Yuxi is a daughter, which means that no matter how smart she is, she can''t do anything. After getting married, they will only stay in the inner house, managing one mu and three parts of the backyard.


    Chen Ran also put this matter down. It''s a foregone conclusion to leave his family. It''s useless to say more. So, at the moment, he told Taining Hou his way, how to make sure to let Qinxin Princess give up her mind, not to recruit him as the emperor''s son-in-law.


    The betrothal gifts came into Tao ranju of Yuxi, and now he wants to leave his family, so Tao ranju''s people are picking things out. How can you hide such a big news from the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Qiu''s with an iron face and said, "do you want to leave the Chen family? Have you lost your mind? " I''m going to get married in a few days. At this juncture, I''m going to leave my family. It''s not crazy.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi''s face flashed with embarrassment. But she still suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "Niang, if you don''t withdraw, Yuxi will die. I got away with it twice, but who knows if I can get away next time? "


    The old lady already knew that Yuxi''s two sufferings before and after were the hands of imperial concubine song: "we can''t leave our family. Now what is the success of our Han family?"


    Qiu didn''t say that he had made an agreement with the Chen family, and the Chen family also agreed to withdraw their marriage. Instead, he said, "mother, whether you agree or not, I must withdraw this marriage. I can''t just watch Yuxi die. " It can be said that this is the first time Qiu refuted the old lady''s words face to face.


    The old lady said with a green face, "what are you talking about? Can you say that again? " That''s the opposite.


    She had known for a long time that the old lady was hard hearted, and she didn''t expect her to agree. However, after hearing this, she was still a little cold. Qiu''s stem neck said: "Chen''s Pro I must retreat, I will not let Yuxi white death."


    The old lady pointed to Qiu Shi and said, "Hello, you''re very well..." without saying the words behind, people fainted. The old lady was very angry.


    No matter how angry the old lady was, three days later, the Han family returned the betrothal gifts to the Chen family. Meanwhile, the official media exchanged Yuxi''s and Chen Ran''s Gengtai. At this point, the pro even back.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s Gengtai, sighed and said, "why do you think this child has so many disasters?" The child did not live a peaceful life. One thing happened just after another. Cough, I don''t know when it will end.


    The departure of Yuxi caused a great disturbance in the capital. Many relatives and friends have received the wedding invitation before. At this time, they are not shocked to receive the news of leaving their parents.


    The Han family said to the outside world that Yuxi had an old disease and had to be raised for at least a year. In order not to delay the second master of the Chen family, they took the initiative to leave their parents.


    People who don''t know the truth think that the fourth girl of the Han family is really a bad luck. It''s not bad luck that the old disease broke out at this juncture. However, some alert people know that Yuxi''s old illness is strange. If you have your own information channels, go to inquire about the news. If you don''t have any information channels, go directly to the door and ask. This is not, jade such as with just one year old daughter came back.


    Qiushi also did not hide from Yuru, said: "your four younger sister where is the old disease attack, she is poisoned, need to recuperate for a period of time to be good." Now that the news has been released that it will take one year to recuperate, we can''t talk to each other this year.


    Jade such as guess to have inside information, jade Xi in addition to smallpox that meeting other time basic don''t get sick, where come of old disease. But she never thought that Yuxi was not an old disease, but Poisoned: "mother, who poisoned the fourth sister?"


    Qiushi said with a bitter smile: "it''s the poison from the imperial concubine song. Princess Qinxin takes a fancy to Chen Ran and wants to advocate the Lord, so Yuxi becomes a stumbling block.


    Jade such as feel jade Xi this luck, really nobody can and, such career can meet: "mother, I go to see four younger sister." When she was at her mother''s house before, Yuru always felt that Qiushi was not good enough for her. But after she got married and contacted her stepmother-in-law, she realized how lucky she was and how kind a mother she was. Therefore, in recent years, although Yu Ru seldom came back, her filial piety was never broken. Occasionally, she would send her own clothes, shoes and hats. Things are not worth money, but this intention is still very useful for Qiu. Qiushi is the kind of person that you treat me well and I will treat you better. Therefore, with the support of Qiushi, now Yuru can draw with her stepmother-in-law in the Zeng family, and life is fairly smooth.


    Yuxi is sitting on the table reading, mainly because she is not here, so there is no need to lie in bed. When Yuxi heard that Yuru came to see her, he was very surprised: "elder sister is coming?" Since she fell ill, ye, Lu Xiu and Yu Rong have all come to see her, but Yu Ru is the first one outside.


    Perilla urged: "girl, lie in bed quickly!" If you don''t go to bed, you''ll be out of bed. Perilla knew the next day that Yuxi was not really poisoned. Perilla leaves did not blame Yuxi to hide from her, just for Yuxi so abuse their body and sad.


    When Yuru enters the room, she sees Yuxi lying on the bed, but her complexion is much better than she imagined.


    Yuxi saw that Yuru was still holding the child in her hand. She was surprised in her eyes. She said: "elder sister, don''t let Niuniu get close to me. She will get sick and give it to her." Niuniu is a little girl''s nickname. Because Yuxi has little to do with Yuru, when the child washes the third full moon, the gift he gives is not too thin or too thick. It''s just a passable one.


    Yuru said: "Si Mei, your mother has told me about you. So don''t tell me whether you are ill or not. " It''s not really sick. It''s just poisoning.


    Mother Quan came over and said, "Auntie and grandma, you''d better take the baby out! It''s too strong for children. "


    Jade such as this just let a person breast Niang take out the child.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, do you know all about it?" Yuxi is not surprised that Qiushi will tell Yuru about it. Qiushi is a person who can''t hide his mind. It''s good that she can pretend to be poisoned from Yuxi.


    Yu Ru nodded her head and said, "it''s already like this. Don''t think about it any more. Now the most important thing is to take good care of your body. The others are waiting to be cured. "


    Yuxi really didn''t expect that Yuru would come to comfort her at this time. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, sister." This thank you is sincere.


    Yu Ru sighed and said, "we are sisters. It''s too strange to say thank you. What''s more, I can''t help you. I can''t thank you. " What else can we do when we encounter such a thing. That is song Guifei and princess, even the government can not compete.


    Yuxi smile: "elder sister can see me, I am very happy."


    Yuru accompanies Yuxi to talk for a while, leaving some tonic drugs to go back. And Yuxi lay on the bed, half a sound did not say a word.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s mood is very low, can''t help but ask: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" The girl has been in a good mood these two days, but she is in a bad mood after meeting the big girl.


    Yuxi sighed: "when the elder sister was at home, she didn''t have a good relationship with me, but she could come to see me at this time..." but Zhou Shiya, who had such a good relationship with her, didn''t even come to the door. She didn''t ask Zhou Shiya to come to see her in person, but if she asked her servant girl to come to see her or write a letter, she could do it! Unfortunately, I waited for several days, but I didn''t wait for the door.


    The last time mammy Quan told her about Zhou Shiya, she could use the excuse that her wife was too strict on Tuesday. But now, she didn''t want to cheat herself any more. As mammy Quan said, Zhou Shiya is not worthy of heart to heart. I have to admit that ginger is old and spicy. Compared with mother Quan, her eyes on people need to be improved.


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy look, corydalis remembers that before zisu, she told her that Zhou Shiya didn''t come to see the girl. Then she said, "girl, I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Corydalis, where did you hear this?" She didn''t teach Corydalis that.


    "That''s what master Yang once said," said corydalis She thought it was reasonable, so she wrote it down.


    Yuxi is silent. It can be seen from this sentence that master Yang must have experienced a lot of frustrations before, otherwise he would not have said such a word: "Corydalis, this is not the way to use it. Well, forget it. Don''t say this. Remember you told me that you and brother Yu four still played rabbit on the mountain? Tell me more about it? " The bad things are less listening and less thinking, more listening and more thinking about some happy things.


    Seeing that Yuxi is interested, corydalis tells Yuxi about Yusi''s taking her to fight wild animals in the mountains. The eloquence of Corydalis is not as good as that of perilla, but Yuxi is interested in it.

 Chapter 283

    After leaving his family with the Han family, Taining Hou took the initiative to mention Chen ranshang in front of the emperor. However, Taining Hou put forward a small request, that is to let Chen Ran meet with Princess Qinxin. Taining time said very tactfully, said that the two children have not met, first let them see, if the princess feel good, then please the emperor under the edict. If the princess thinks it''s not good, it''s as if it didn''t happen.


    Naturally, the emperor would not say that the princess had met Chen Ran on the day of the palace examination. Seeing that Taining Hou was so wise, he agreed with a smile. As a result, when Qinxin princess looked at the red spots on her face, she was so scared that she lost her face.


    But Chen Ran didn''t seem to see the difference of Princess Qinxin. She talked to Princess Qinxin all the time. According to the information she got, Princess Qinxin said what she hated.


    Qinxin princess finally scared to flee.


    Turn to nobody''s corner, Chen Ran shows disgust. Such a woman, even at home, he would not like to occupy space.


    A few days later, Yuxi looked at Qiu''s face and knew that she had something to do: "Niang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qiu''s heart can''t hide words at all, see Yuxi initiative asked her, also said: "Chen Ran is with the family to discuss." She just got the news about it.


    Yuxi Oh a, so Qinxin princess''s matter solved: "the girl at home? If I remember correctly, Yu Xixian is like the sister of the ninth princess? " Chen''s action can be really fast enough, but it''s understandable that the Chen family is afraid of Princess Qinxin''s disturbance, so they want to settle the marriage quickly.


    Qiushi nodded and said, "yes!" Qiu Shi is very worried. After the Chen family''s marriage with Yu''s family is settled, everyone must say that Yuxi is not blessed.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "I''ve seen Miss Xi Xian. She''s much better than me. Chen Ran is also blessed." Yu Xiang has a high weight, and his descendants are also in a high position. It can be said that Yu''s family has a higher reputation than the Song family. Imperial concubine song can poison her without scruple, but she never dares to poison Xi Xian. Mrs. Taining Hou''s choice of Yu Xixian is a good one.


    Qiushi thinks Yuxi''s heart is too big.


    Unfortunately, my son didn''t accept the pains of being a mother. Chen Ran said: "Niang, the matter of Qinxin princess has been solved. There''s no need to be so urgent. It''s not too late to say goodbye in two years." He''s not in the mood to get married.


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "what if Princess Qinxin wants you to uphold the Lord again? However, I''d like to make a decision with my family and get married at the end of the year or next year. "


    Chen Ran didn''t want to.


    This time Mrs. Taining Hou was not willing to follow her son. She was very tough and said, "you have to be willing if you don''t want to. If you had listened to me before, there would have been no present She was angry when she thought of the Han family''s leaving. Fortunately, I didn''t become an in laws, otherwise I couldn''t see the character of the other party was so unbearable. Yu''s family style is so good that he won''t do anything wrong.


    Chen Ran used to dare to make trouble and threaten Taining Hou and his wife by becoming a monk because he was fearless. But now I have grown up, I know more things, I have scruples in my heart, and I don''t have the unbridled courage before. Under the pressure of Mrs. taininghou, he finally had to bow his head.


    Yu Xixian finished her hairpin ceremony in March this year, and her family began to pick up her husband and son-in-law. It''s just that Yu''s family is too demanding and can''t choose the one they are satisfied with. So the Chen family showed their intention to marry, and Mrs. Yu mentioned it to her husband. The master of Yu''s family is clear about the internal cause of Chen''s and Han''s quitting. At the same time, he also knows that it is Chen Ran''s stratagem to let Princess Qinxin give up the idea of advocating the Lord. So when he hears that Chen''s family wants to marry their own family, he nods and agrees without hesitation. Because he is very optimistic about Chen Ran.


    The Chen family was soon engaged to Yu''s family. The wedding was scheduled for March next year. As soon as this matter comes out, Yuxi''s reputation as a hit and a loser is established. Even if people who know the inside story know that Yuxi is not a relapse of an old disease, but is murdered by the imperial concubine song, they think she is very unlucky. But Yuxi has been nesting in his yard, for the outside rumors and don''t know. Of course, even if she knew it, she would only laugh it off.


    Yuxi was tired of reading. She went to the yard and looked at the roses that were just blooming. She laughed. The rose garden was planted in the second year of moving in. Unfortunately, because the yard is not big, it doesn''t grow as well as the one in the rose yard.


    Just pinched the rose flower to wear on the head, saw the color butterfly in a hurry to walk in. Seeing that Yuxi still has such leisure, she doesn''t know whether she is happy for her master''s kindness or sad for her daughter''s experience: "girl, five girls are coming."


    Yuxi just pinched the pink roses handed to the side of the peach, asked: "what does she come to do?" After she fell ill, Yurong followed Wen''s family for a visit, and then went through a scene and left in a word. So this time Yurong came, Yuxi had to be surprised.


    Caidie said: "five girls also brought the Jiang girls. Waiting outside the door Butterfly feel strange, Jiangqi with their own girl is not familiar, she came to sit what.


    Yuxi said, "take them to the small living room." With that, Yuxi entered the bedroom. When I see a guest, I need to change my clothes, and I have to freshen up.


    Jiang Qi waited in the small living room for about two quarters of an hour before Yuxi came. She thought she would see a haggard, pitiful man. But when Yuxi came in, she seemed to be struck by thunder. Han Yuxi was wearing a peach red cross necked soft silk shirt, a white Ru skirt embroidered with crimson and peony. His long black hair was gently pulled up with a lotus colored ribbon, and a green phoenix jade Zanzi was inserted obliquely. The ear buttons were of the same color and the bracelets were of the same color and quality. Painted a light makeup, although it is light makeup, but also can not hide the elegant temperament from the inside out.


    Jiang Qi wants to scold very much, it is not to leave one''s family, it is not old disease relapse, what is that she sees now? This is more spiritual than what she saw at the foot of Lingshan Temple last time.


    Yurong first said, "fourth sister, are you well?"


    Yuxi gracefully fell on the top, said: "it''s just a little cold, just two days ago."


    Yu Rong''s eyes widened: "cold wind? Don''t you mean old diseases? " But obviously, Yurong believed it. If it''s an old disease, how can it get better so quickly.


    Yuxi said: "what old disease? I''ve been in good health since I was a child. Where''s the old disease coming from? It''s just a misinformation? "


    Yurong suddenly remembered that mother Chen said that the fourth sister''s marriage was very strange, and then suddenly realized. It seems that there is something really strange about it: "fourth sister, why did you leave your family with an old disease?"


    Ask this kind of question in front of Jiang Qi, Yurong really doesn''t treat Jiang Qi as an outsider. Yuxipi said with a smile: "if you want to know the reason, you can ask grandma?" Even if she was divorced, she was not able to be bullied by Yurong.


    Yurong''s face froze. The old lady was ill a few days ago, but now she is still ill. She and Wen have been taking care of her all these days. I don''t know what happened. Grandma used to have a good temper, but now she is getting worse and worse, and it''s more and more difficult to understand.


    Jiang Qi knows the reason, but she didn''t mention this topic. Instead, she said sympathetically: "sister Yuxi, now it''s hard to hear from outside, saying you..." here, she stopped deliberately, hoping Yuxi can continue.


    Yurong wants to speak, but is stopped by Yuxi''s clever eyes. Yuxi didn''t answer Jiang Qi''s words either. He took two mouthfuls of the tea next to him, then put down the cup and said faintly: "the mouth is on them. What do you like to say? What does it have to do with me?" Everyone likes to listen to gossip, but it''s gone after a few days.


    Jiang Qi wants to see the traces of counterfeiting from Yuxi''s face, but he doesn''t succeed. In front of him, he really doesn''t care about leaving his family. At this time, Jiang Qi''s heart is very angry. Chen Erye is so good. She is lucky to get engaged with him, but now she doesn''t care. But why should she. Fortunately, Jiang Qi can still control her emotions. She said with a smile: "sister Yuxi really wants to be open."


    Yuxi is still that light appearance: "can''t think of is also so too, want to open is also so too, why sad every day? No, let the family worry about it. "


    Yurong felt that Yuxi had been hit too hard and had a tendency to see through the world. And Jiang Qi doesn''t think so either. She thinks that Yuxi hasn''t been to Chen Erye at all. Otherwise, why isn''t she so sad. Fortunately, Mr. Chen didn''t marry her, otherwise he would have been wronged all his life.


    Yuxi looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Qi said with a smile: "sister Yurong invited me to play. I heard that sister Yuxi was ill, so I came to visit her."


    Play is an excuse to see how miserable she is! I don''t know if it''s rebellious. Yuxi doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Jiangqi. Otherwise, he would not come to see Jiang Qi after dressing up: "if Miss Jiang is OK, please go back!"


    Jiang Qi doesn''t want to stay any longer. She stands up with a smile and is ready to go with Yurong, but Yuxi says, "Miss Jiang, go out first. I have a few words to say to Yurong."


    After waiting for Jiang Qi to leave, Yuxi''s face sank down, looking at Yurong and swearing: "ask me why I quit in front of outsiders? Are you out of your mind? "Ah?" Yurong to please Jiang Qi, she can''t manage, she also didn''t have the patience to manage. But in front of her, she can''t ignore the humiliation.


    Yurong didn''t expect Yuxi to get angry, but she also had her reason: "sister * * is not an outsider." Jiang Qi will be a family with her in the future.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "you think you''re Jiangren before you get married? Mother parenting taught you so many years, and all of them have been taught to dogs? Not even the most basic reserve of the girl family? I can''t help you to curry favor with Jiang Qi, but don''t lose our face. Next time, don''t blame me for not giving you the noodles. "


    Yu Rong went out of Tao ranju with red eyes.


    PS: there is another watch in the evening. It will be late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 284

    After drinking tea, Yuxi went out of the room and asked perilla, "where''s my wedding dress?" Seeing Jiang Qi today, Yuxi suddenly remembered that many things had not been disposed of. Those things must no longer be used. If you don''t dispose of them, it will be a land occupation.


    With a thump in her heart, perilla said, "girl, the wedding dress is in the cupboard."


    Yuxi said: "it''s a pity that I spent so much time, and I couldn''t put it on in the end." I had let the servant girl do it for me, but I couldn''t use it. Fortunately, only the wedding dress and the cover were completed by her alone, and the quilt and other things were all made with the help of the maid.


    Perilla cautiously said: "girl, I''m sure I can wear it in the future." Although it''s said that I have left my family, it''s not that I will not marry in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I just wear a wedding dress without embroidering any patterns. I will never wear it again." It''s not an unlucky problem, but diaphragma should be flustered. Looking at the wedding dress, I''m not sure I''ll think of what happened!


    The Perilla said, "what do you want to do with the girl? Is it burned? " There are also those who give up their relatives, and they usually burn the wedding clothes and other things. It''s just too bad to burn the Perilla.


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi said, "not to mention my wedding dress, it''s the clothes, shoes, hats and purses made for the Chen family. They are all made of top-grade materials. It''s too wasteful to burn them. In this way, all these things are sold. The money will be sent to the kindergartens, and it''s good to add a few dishes to the children. " It''s not much good, but it''s better than spoiling things.


    Perilla hesitated: "girl, it doesn''t matter if you sell the others. Do you want to sell the wedding clothes?" Perilla thought it was not appropriate to sell wedding clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the wedding dress is not for sale. Take it down, collect the gold and silver thread, and use the material to make the purse and other things." It doesn''t matter if you sell those clothes, shoes and hats, but if you sell the wedding clothes, your mother will be unhappy.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was going to sell her clothes, shoes and hats, and then donated the money. She said with a smile, "girl, this is a good way. I thought the girl would burn or throw these things away when she came back to herself She didn''t think Yuxi would do that.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you burn it, it''s too bad." Yuxi had suffered, so he cherished everything.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "girl, my nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law, they say they want to live in hongzaoshan instead of going back to the capital. I don''t know if they can?" Mother Quan''s nephew Quan Dashan used to be a farmer. He spent his whole life digging in the soil and was not used to it when he arrived in the capital. Where can I afford to live in the capital! Not to mention rice and vegetables, but water costs money. Before, I had no choice but to stick to my head. Now he can stay in hongzaozhuang, and he doesn''t want to go back to the capital.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? If you are not used to it, just mention it. "


    There was a reason why mother Quan mentioned this to Yuxi: "if they want to live in jujube mountain villa, I want them to buy a piece of land to build a house, which can be regarded as a place to settle down. If we rent another 23 mu of farmland, we can make a living. " If you rent out the houses in the capital and use the rent as a subsidy, the day will certainly not be bad.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what about the mammy? Is mammy going to the country, too? " Mother Quan is now in taoranju, and she has a little servant girl with her to run errands for her.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "as long as the girl doesn''t dislike me, I want to stay and serve her." In taoranju, she is very comfortable. She helps Yuxi to train her servant girls. She has nothing special to do.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as mammy is willing to stay, I naturally can''t get it." The whole mother came, not to mention Tao ranju was more strict than before, but the following servant girls acted more quickly, which was the credit of the whole mother.


    "Hee''er, hee''er..." the voice came first.


    Yuxi listened to this urgent cry and laughed: "the second brother has finally come back." Han Jianye''s job was originally scheduled to come back in early May, but he was delayed until now. He was 20 days late. Yuxi didn''t know exactly what happened, and she didn''t ask.


    Looking at Han Jianye with a stubble beard, he strides in. Yuxi greets him and says, "second brother, you''re back."


    Han Jianye seriously looked at Yuxi, from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, confirmed that Yuxi was intact, and finally put down his heart: "it''s OK, it''s OK." He was worried when he heard that Yuxi and the Chen family had withdrawn.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the second brother came back to taoranju, right? I don''t think I''ve seen my mother and second sister-in-law yet? " Han Jianye''s move warms Yuxi''s heart. It is also because of the maintenance of youniang and her second brother that she can live so well even if she quits her marriage.


    Han Jianye listened to Yu Xi''s words, felt his head awkwardly, and said, "as soon as I hear that you''re leaving the Chen family, I can''t wait to see my mother."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second brother, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Anyone who looks at the red lips, white teeth and ruddy complexion knows it''s OK! Han Jianye said with a smile: "it''s better to leave the family with that little white face. A man depends on his ability. What can he do if he looks so good? Don''t worry, Yuxi. My second brother will find you a better one. "


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "OK, I''ll wait for my second brother to find me a better one. Now, I accompany the second elder brother to see Niang first! My mother will be very happy to see my second brother. "


    When Qiu Shi saw his son coming back, he was so happy that he took Han Jianye to ask for a long time. Asked to stand beside Yuxi all laughed and said: "Niang, let the second brother go back to wash first! You see the dust all over him, and the beard on his face is always growing. "


    At this point, Qiu is not careful enough: "son, you hurry to wash, I let the kitchen make delicious food for you, and come to eat when you wash."


    Han Jianye is not too tired, very straightforward should way: "Niang, you remember to tell the cook, let her do braised meat ah!" Han Jianye is a man who has no meat and likes to eat braised meat.


    Qiu sent Han Jianye out of the room with a smile on his face, then turned around and asked Yuxi, "how did you come out?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s boring to stay in the room all day! It''s just that the second brother is back. I''ll have dinner with my mother in the evening. " Seeing Qiu''s hesitation, he knew what she was worried about, and said with a smile, "mother, it''s just a saying that old illness quits. People who believe will believe even if they see me in good condition. People who don''t believe will not believe even if I lie in bed every day. And I was just walking around the mansion, and I didn''t go out. As long as the people in the government don''t go out and talk, it will be OK. " Even if you say it, there''s no need to worry. If you''ve retired, who will pay attention to whether she really has an old disease.


    Han Jianye washes well, sits beside Lu Xiu and asks, "what''s the matter of leaving one''s family? Tell me more about it." He knew that he was going to leave his family, but he didn''t know why. I''m about to get married. If it wasn''t for something very important, I couldn''t leave.


    Lu Xiu said about the causes and consequences of leaving his family: "there was no way at that time. If he didn''t leave his family, the fourth sister might not even be able to save her life, so my mother let my elder brother go to the Chen family to leave his family. Who can expect... "It''s really bad luck for the fourth sister. As soon as she quits her marriage here, Princess Qinxin doesn''t want to recruit Chen Ran as her son-in-law. As a result, it''s cheaper than Xi Xian. Si Mei''s fortune is really


    Han Jianye was so angry that he said, "it''s good to leave early. I said before, what do men do when they look so good? With white''s attracting bees and butterflies, you can see that it has come true. "


    One family could not help but make complaints about the family. After Chen Ran passed the tanhualang examination, he even praised Chen Ran to the sky, which would say that he did not grow well. See Han Jianye stand up. Lu said: "are you going out? Let''s wait for something to eat before we go out


    Han Jianye said, "I''ll go to my mother''s place for dinner."


    Seeing that Lu Xiu stood up to go to the main hospital with her, Han Jianye helped her back to her chair and said, "don''t go. It''s inconvenient to have a big stomach. Just stay in the room! I''ll be back soon. " Lu Xiu is now more than seven months old and has a big stomach. It''s a long way from xiuchunyuan to the main courtyard!


    Seeing off Han Jianye, Lu Xiu has a bad feeling. It''s almost two months since the couple separated. When they come back, they just go to see the fourth sister and her mother-in-law. She''s not that stingy person. Can go back to his yard, not even a intimate words, really some grievances.


    Mrs. Jane said with a smile: "second grandma, you have been married to the second master for so many years, but you still don''t know the temperament of the second master. Why do you care about this. If you have something to say, just talk to the second master slowly at night. " Han Jianye has done a good job in all aspects. The only drawback is that he is not very good at cajoling people. But as far as Mrs. Jane is concerned, if a man is too deceptive, it''s either useless or he has too many flowery intestines.


    Lu Xiu laughed for a while, but shook his head and said: "I fell asleep as soon as I came back at night. Where can I have time to talk with me! Forget it, as long as he''s good. " Well, it''s not good to marry a rough old man.


    Mrs. Jane nodded and said, "yes, the second grandmother should think like this. No one is perfect, as long as the second master is thinking about you and the children and doesn''t bring in some messy people, that''s enough. " I have done a good job in this respect. As for the soft love and honey, don''t think about it blindly. Han Jianye is the only one who hopes for his soft love and honey for the next life!


    Han Jianye spent dinner with Qiu in the main courtyard, and talked with her for a while. When he heard that Han Jianming came back, he said, "mother, I''ll go to talk to my elder brother."


    Qiu Shi also does not stop, the son can listen to her to recite, don''t dislike to annoy her already very satisfied, smile to say: "that you go!"


    Looking at Qiu Shi in a daze, mother Li asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Han Ming and Jianye have nothing to worry about," Qiu said. Now the only thing that worries me is Yuxi. Well, I don''t know what kind of family is suitable for her? " Although that day she said that if Yuxi couldn''t get married, she would support her all her life, but that was just saying that she wasn''t really prepared to let Yuxi be an old aunt.


    Mother Li said, "don''t worry, madam. Take your time. You can always find the right one."


    Qiu''s cough, said: "hope it!" This girl''s temperament is not suitable for other people. But with such a reputation, there is no hope. Well, children are in debt!


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 285

    When Han Jianming told Han Jianye about Yuxi''s two almost murders, the atmosphere in the room was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe.


    Han Jianye this full face of indignation: "because that bullshit princess fell in love with Chen Ran, that poisonous woman will put Yuxi to death?" If Princess song and Princess Qinxin were here, Han Jianye would strangle her.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "second brother, this is the fundamental reason why I have been committed to revitalizing the family. Without power, you can only be a lamb slaughtered in this world. " If their family had the same power as Yu''s, the imperial concubine of song would never dare to touch Yuxi.


    "Ha ha..." the desks and chairs in Han Jianming''s study are very strong. No matter how strong Han Jianye is, he can''t break them. Anger will burn Han Jianye whole person, and he in addition to anger smile no other way to vent.


    Han Jianming is also very hard at this time, but he is the head of the family. No matter how hard it is, he has to bear it: "second brother, I have found out the shortage of the Minister of the Ministry of war. I will take office in two days. What are your plans? "


    Han Jianye said: "brother, you can say anything you want."


    Han Jianming said: "second brother, if you are in the capital, it is impossible to make achievements." It is impossible for a military general to have a promising future in the capital. Only when we go to the front battlefield to make military contributions and have military power in the future can we really make a success. And once the world is in chaos, with military power, we are not afraid that the family will be destroyed.


    Han Jianye has long wanted to go to the border town, but there are always many things he can''t give up. But this time, I have to give up if I can''t. He didn''t want to wait for his family to be bullied again, but he could do nothing: "when ah Xiu is born, I''ll go to Liaodong." The reason why he went to Liaodong is not that his brother-in-law is in Liaodong, but that he wants to kill those hateful Donghu people.


    Han Jianming thought that he would have to work hard to do it. Unexpectedly, his younger brother agreed, but he didn''t agree. Instead, he thought about it for a while and said, "where to go? Let''s have a look first. It''s not urgent." This one needs to be weighed.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "brother, when I leave the capital, everything in my family will be entrusted to you." Whether it''s going to the northwest or Liaodong, Han Jianye doesn''t plan to take his wife and children away. The two places were cold and bitter, and he could not bear his wife and children to suffer together.


    Han Jianming said, "you don''t have to say that. I will take good care of them."


    Han Jianye will return to the topic of Yuxi: "big brother, with the Chen family back, Yuxi after how to do?" No matter how careless he is, he knows that Yuxi''s marriage is hard to say.


    Han Jianming said: "for the time being, we can''t talk about marriage. We''ll wait for a year and a half, and we''ll talk about it when the wind is over. As for Yuxi''s character and appearance, I don''t worry about finding a good family. " Civil service home is sure to find no good, if there is no power, no potential stocks, he does not see. Therefore, Han Jianming wanted to find a powerful general for Yuxi. It''s just that he didn''t talk to Han Jianye before he wrote eight characters.


    Yuxi is embroidering shoes and socks in the house. Aunt Jia is about to give birth, so she makes some small clothes and shoes for the child. Just as she was embroidering, she heard perilla coming in from the outside and said, "girl, Jia is going to have a baby."


    Yuxi is very calm under the needle and thread, said: "to see." Aunt Jia didn''t know how much of Qiu''s expectation she had. I hope this baby is a son, otherwise Qiu will still talk about it.


    Out of the room, Yuxi dunked for a moment, turned around and called mother Quan: "mother Quan, you know medicine, follow me, maybe you can help!"


    When mother Quan heard that Yuxi called her, she guessed Yuxi''s intention and said, "girl, are you really ready to intervene in this matter?" If aunt Jia is born with a son, Ye is likely to cheat. Yuxi let her go, is to guard against Ye''s people move. But in this way, my girl and ye may be going to have a grudge.


    Yuxi said: "I have observed carefully in the past two years. Aunt Jia is a well-balanced person who knows what to do and what not to do."


    All mammy just remind Yuxi, see she knows, also no longer said: "in this case, then I will go into the delivery room to help."


    Yuxi and mammy Quan meet Qiushi on the way again: "Niang, do you also go to see Aunt Jia?"


    Qiushi said, "well, I came here when I got the news." Just now Qiu Shi went to the upper court, otherwise it would not be so late.


    After entering the courtyard, Yuxi didn''t hear the scream. At the moment, he was a little flustered: "how can there be no sound?"


    Mother Quan took the initiative and said, "madam, girl, why don''t I go in and have a look?" Since the girl has decided to help each other, she will try her best to let aunt Jia get through this difficulty.


    Qiu Shi way: "good, that mammy you go in to have a look."


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi and asked in surprise: "Niang, don''t you go in?" She''s a big girl. She can''t go into the delivery room. But Qiu''s sister-in-law went in to help when she had a baby.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "there shouldn''t be too many people in the delivery room. Your sister-in-law has gone in. She''s enough to deal with it. "


    Yuxi is speechless. She really doesn''t know what to say. There is a second born son. How can she trust her sister-in-law like this! However, Yuxi is not so illiterate. He said with a smile: "well, with my sister-in-law, there will be no problem."


    In the delivery room, aunt Jia listened to the midwife all the time. In order to keep her strength, she bit the towel and kept silent. This time, the real difficulty for Aunt Jia. We should not only give birth to the child well, but also be on guard against Ye''s poisonous hand.


    At this time, aunt Jia heard Shuiping cry happily: "mother Quan, are you here to help my master deliver the baby?"


    "Mother Quan said," I''ll come in and help. I''ll leave the delivery to wenpo. They are specialized in this. " She''ll just be there and watch.


    No one in the government didn''t know that mother Quan would come to help, so aunt Jia was relieved to hear that mother Quan would come to help. Mother Quan can stay in the delivery room, ye and her people should not dare to do it.


    Ye''s face turned green when she saw Quan''s help. Ye Shi doesn''t know why Yuxi wants to intervene in this matter, but she knows that she can''t do anything with mother Quan.


    Yuxi went back after waiting for half an hour. It''s said that it takes a long time to have children. Some of them can only be born in two or three days! She can''t help here, so go back.


    Until Yuxi was ready to go to bed. Caidie, who stayed in Gui Garden, came back and said to Yuxi, "girl, aunt Jia has given birth to a big fat boy." My wife is looking forward to this grandson!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what happened to Aunt Jia?" I hope aunt Jia won''t have a dystocia or something. Then all the mothers are useless even if they are here.


    The butterfly said with a smile: "mother and son are safe! But aunt Jia exhausted herself and went to sleep. " This is also a great event for the government.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "that''s good." Through this pass, with aunt Jia''s intelligence, ye could not harm her.

 Chapter 286

    Ye went out of the sweet scented osmanthus yard, went back to his yard and sat on the chair panting. I didn''t do it in the delivery room last night. Today, my mother-in-law even said that she would hold the baby to her after washing three gifts. The original promise has become empty talk.


    Mrs. Hua was also very angry, but at this time she also knew that she couldn''t add fuel to the fire and said, "Granny, let''s wait for your decision on this matter." Tell the first lady, I don''t understand. The more things are said, the more difficult things are. It''s better to talk to you.


    Ye''s temperament to Qiu''s is also very clear, at this time with her against, the loss is absolutely her: "if the uncle is also partial to Aunt Jia?" She said that Aunt Jia''s retention was a disaster, but she couldn''t do it last night. Think of here, Ye Shi to jade Xi also rose resentment, if not for her out of thin air intervene, where can make appear in the matter.


    As she was about to open her mouth, she heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside. As soon as ye stood up, he saw Mother Li come in with her tightly wrapped child in her arms. Ye was a little surprised: "Mom Li, this is..."


    With that, ye went forward to hold the child over, and then carefully opened the hat, to see that it is really a child, ye couldn''t help laughing, from now on this is her son.


    Mrs. Hua is also very happy. If the child is carried into the yard, it will not be carried out again. Then he said with a smile, "Granny, put the baby on the bed."


    Putting down the child, ye came out of the room and said, "thank you, mom Li." It must be mother Li who has made it clear to her mother-in-law. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth!


    Mother Li waved her hand and said, "it''s not because of me. It''s because of the four girls who advised my wife just now. After listening to the advice of the four girls, my wife asked me to take the baby to my grandmother. "


    Ye''s face was a little complicated after hearing this. She saved aunt Jia last night, and today she said that her mother-in-law would hold her child. She didn''t know which side Yuxi was standing.


    Mother Li explained Qiu''s behavior: "please don''t worry about what happened just now. Granny may not know that the old lady took him away two days after he was born. So just now, looking at Aunt Jia holding her baby crying so much, my wife thought of what happened in those years and said that only when she was soft hearted. " At the beginning, because ye conceals his bad health, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have conflicts, but on the whole, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well. Mother Li doesn''t want to estrange her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of aunt Jia and her children, and then her wife won''t have such a peaceful day.


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been together for several years, and she knows well about Qiu''s temperament. She knows that she didn''t mean to pinch her with her children. Now that the children are all over, ye naturally won''t care about the little friction just now


    Before Li''s mother came out of the rosin yard, she saw Yuxi: "four girls, this is..."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I came to see my brother." It''s a fake to look after children. It''s true to want to take the opportunity to say a few words to Ye.


    Mother Li said hello to Yuxi and went back.


    Ye can''t see through Yuxi''s behavior, but he still greets Yuxi with a smile and goes into the house to see the child. Yuxi looked at the child lying on the bed and said with a smile, "it''s a good sleep."


    Ye''s smile a little more true: "nanny also said that the child got up in the morning to eat a milk, there is no phenomenon of vomiting." This child is a full-term child. There is no hardship during the birth. It can eat and sleep. It should be easier to raise.


    Yuxi smiles, then looks at the four servant girls standing in the room, as well as the Chinese woman and the nurse. It''s obvious that she has something to say to Ye.


    After the maid went out, ye asked, "what does the fourth sister want to say to me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know if my sister-in-law has heard about empress dowager Xiaoxian?" Seeing ye''s doubts on his face, he explained, "Empress Dowager Xiaoxian is the adoptive mother of emperor zhezong."


    Ye''s face changed when he heard the word "foster mother".


    Yuxi didn''t care about Ye''s face, but continued: "Empress Dowager Xiaoxian worked hard to raise emperor zhezong and put him on the throne. However, when Emperor zhezong was fully fledged, he not only put empress Xiaoxian under house arrest in the harem, but also destroyed her mother''s family. The reason why emperor zhezong was so cruel to his adoptive mother was that emperor zhezong''s biological mother was killed by Empress Dowager Xiaoxian. " Of course, one of the reasons why emperor zhezong poisoned empress dowager Xiaoxian and his mother was that empress dowager Xiaoxian was unwilling to delegate power. Just the following sentence was deliberately omitted by Yuxi.


    Ye''s face turned white and blue, green and purple.


    Yuxi looked at Ye Shi and said, "sister-in-law, brother is in your name and raised by your side. That brother is your son. No one can change this fact? As for Aunt Jia, as long as she keeps herself in line, the advantages of leaving her outweigh the disadvantages? Sister in law, you have always been a smart person. I believe you will have a sense of propriety about what to do. "


    Ye Shi looks at Yu Xi with complicated eyes. After half a ring, he said, "I''ll consider your words." I have to say that what Yuxi said just now touched her. Getting rid of aunt Jia does more harm than good. Once the child grows up, people around her tell her that Aunt Jia was killed by her, and then there will be estrangement between mother and son. Therefore, this matter really needs careful consideration.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "where''s big brother? Why don''t you see big brother in the early morning? " This father is really irresponsible. When my second sister-in-law gave birth, my second brother asked for leave to stay outside the delivery room.


    Ye said with a smile: "your elder brother is very busy recently. He went out before dawn." Ye already knew that her husband had planned for the shortage of the Minister of the Ministry of war, but the documents had not come down yet, and she was hard to say.


    Yuxi and ye said two words of gossip, will go back.


    Ye sent Yuxi to the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "if the fourth sister is not busy, you can come and talk with me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good."


    Looking at Ye''s dignified face, Mrs. Hua felt something was wrong with her. Asked: "Granny, what did the four girls tell you?"


    Ye said: "said the child''s business." The others don''t want to say much. Some things, they know on the line, there is no need to tell the people around, even if it is not a confidant.


    Back in taoranju, Yuxi saw Corydalis move out two big boxes.


    Perilla explained to one side: "girl, this is the thing that we are going to sell." Among them, there are not only things that Yuxi gave to the Chen family, but also more than ten sets of clothes that Yuxi prepared to wear at the wedding. Perilla think Yuxi looking at estimate also diaphragm should be flustered, put in, ready to sell together.


    Yuxi is still very relieved to deal with perilla, and he doesn''t have much to say, so he says: "let''s ask someone to carry it out and sell it! I don''t know if these two big boxes can sell for a hundred taels of silver? "


    Perilla looked at the two big boxes of clothes, opened his mouth and said: "can''t you? Only a hundred taels of silver? " The materials of these clothes, shoes and socks are all excellent, not to mention the embroidered patterns that took so much time. If you go out to buy a suit of clothes, you''ll get tens of taels of silver. It would be a great loss to sell so many things for only one hundred Liang.


    Jade Xi nods to say: "thing nature is more than this price, can want to take pawnshop to go, nature is cheap sell." Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly thought of a man and said with a smile, "will you give this job to Tian Yang? Let him sell them. " The boy has been in the mansion for so long. Let''s see if he has made any progress. For Yuxi, Tian Yang is his own man. He will be useful after much practice!


    It took Tian Yang two days to sell the two boxes, and the total amount was 408 taels of silver, which greatly exceeded Yuxi''s expectation. Yuxi said with a smile: "is it really a piece of business material?"


    The Perilla said, "girl, do you want to send all the silver to the children''s home?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t send the silver. Who knows if the silver has been used on those children. Let Tian Yang buy clothes and send some meat and vegetables. By the way, let Tian Yang deliver fish and other meat dishes every few days. " Even if the people in the kindergartens are greedy, the children will still be able to use them.


    Mother Quan looks at Yuxi in surprise. The girl has been in the government all the time. Why does she know the world so well. But there was doubt in her heart, and mother Quan didn''t ask. Caution is something that goes deep into her.


    Knowing what Yuxi had done, Qiushi hugged Yuxi and said, "my son is so kind. God will repay you well."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Niang, I just sent some clothes and food to those poor children. Where can I say good people are rewarded?" Yuxi never thought she was a good person, but she would not be a villain.


    Qiu now believes that evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good.


    The day after the child was born, the Ministry of officials issued a document appointing Han Jianming as the Minister of the Ministry of war. Han Jianming was first promoted to a new position, and now he is promoted to a new position. This is a double blessing for the government.


    When the child washes three, Yuxi does not appear. Because she is still recovering from illness, no matter what, she can''t appear so clearly in front of the public. So this day, Yuxi pretended to be ill in bed, which is also a precaution for someone to come to see her later.


    Xuntao went out to help. When he came back, he brought good news: "girl, my brother is named Jiachang."


    "Jiachang... The family is prosperous. The name has a good meaning." From the name, we can see how much Han Jianming expected of the child.


    Looking for peach twinkled star eyes: "girl is really good. That''s what brother''s name means. Girl, today''s elder brother''s three baptisms are all here. " Zhou''s, Jiang''s, Qiu''s, Jiang''s, Lu''s and Zeng''s... All the friends and relatives came, and all of them were the wife and grandmother in charge.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not strange." The promotion of elder brother to minister of the Ministry of war is a signal to the outside world that the government of this country is going to rise. After all, the Ministry of war is a very important department at this time, and the Minister of the Ministry of war is second only to the Minister of the Ministry of war and has great power.


    Looking for peach said with a smile: "sister perilla said that brother''s full moon ceremony will be more lively."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it must be very lively." Chang Ge''er, the eldest son of his elder brother, is raised under Ye''s knee. As long as there is no mistake, he will be the next master of the government. His full moon banquet is sure to be lively.


    PS: second, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, by the way, I''d like to ask Piao Piao for a monthly pass and a recommended ticket.

 Chapter 287

    Caidie came in from the outside and said, "girl, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Tuesday have come to see her." Now that I''m here to attend the banquet, it''s normal to see Yuxi who is sick.


    Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and put a pillow behind his back: "please let them in."


    Looking at Yuxi, Mrs. Zhou said in a soft voice, "child, you are suffering."


    Yuxi didn''t pretend to be very weak. He just said with a smile, "thank you for coming to see me. Now I''m much better." We all know the root and the bottom, and there is no need to pretend to be ill.


    On Tuesday, his wife looked at Yuxi looking very good, but she was a little surprised. In case of such a thing, she would have been unable to bear it for a long time, but the girl was still calm. On Tuesday, the wife turned her mind and said, "Yuxi, your cousin Shiya is a little uncomfortable these days, so I didn''t let her come here. When she''s well, I''ll let her come to see you. "


    Yuxi smiles and says, "let Shiya take good care of her body. I have nothing here." Don''t say that she doesn''t believe that Zhou Shiya is unwell. Even if she is unwell, she can''t write a letter. In a word, it''s just seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    On Tuesday, his wife looked at Yuxi''s face with no fake smile, and her heart was cold. If Yuxi''s attitude was cold, she would feel normal. Now it''s not normal at all. On Tuesday, his wife thought it was better not to get along with Yuxi because of her daughter''s temperament. Otherwise, who knows what will be a big loss in the future. In the heart like this thought, on the face actually not to reveal, said with a smile: "good child, that you recuperate well."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    When Mrs. Zhou came out of taoranju, she said in a low voice, "I always feel that this child is different from before, and has become more introverted."


    "After such a thing, there is always a change," she said on Tuesday On Tuesday, my wife said, it''s not that she has become more introverted, but that she has become more profound. She can''t even see her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. She is so deep that she makes people afraid.


    Yuxi didn''t know that on Tuesday, his wife raised her guard to a higher level. However, even if she knew it, she would not care.


    Not long after Chang Ge''er''s baptism, the capital received news that there was a big defeat in Northwest China, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people. Marshal Qin, who was guarding the city, was seriously injured and died.


    Yuxi was very surprised to hear the news. But again surprised, this kind of thing with the people around to say no one understands, had to bear to wait for the night to ask big brother.


    The servant girl beside Qiu Shi came over and said, "girl, madam, please come over."


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he knew that a guest was coming. Seeing that it was Xiao, the eldest wife of the Qiu family, Yuxi walked forward and saluted Xiao: "good aunt."


    Looking at Yuxi, Xiao said with a kind smile: "listen to your mother, your body has recovered?" As a matter of fact, I can tell from Yuxi''s looks that he is in good health!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Xiao asked Yuxi a lot of questions with great concern. Although Yuxi was puzzled, he still answered them seriously.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "Yuxi, you go back first!"


    Yuxi is confused. He asks himself to come and let him go back. What is this? Why do you feel so strange! But soon, Yuxi knew what Qiushi wanted her to do. It turned out that the eldest lady of the Qiu family wanted to tell her to her little son Qiu Lei.


    Yuxi listened to Qiu Shi''s words, the whole person was stunned. In her last life, she was almost engaged to Qiu Lei, but she was stirred up by Jiang Hongjin. I didn''t expect to go around such a big circle and mention her and Qiu Lei. Yuxi''s feeling is very subtle.


    Seeing that Yuxi was stunned, Qiushi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think your third cousin can do it? " If Yuxi didn''t withdraw, Qiushi must have rejected his sister-in-law''s proposal on the spot. But Yuxi had retired after all, and Qiu''s child was not bad in all aspects, so she hesitated.


    Yuxi returned to God, shook his head and said: "no, it''s just that big brother won''t agree." Qiu Lei''s every aspect is too ordinary for big brother.


    Qiushi didn''t expect Yuxi to say: "as long as you agree, it''s no use if your elder brother doesn''t agree."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, if elder brother doesn''t agree, it''s useless for me to agree."


    Qiushi understood Yuxi''s words: "you mean if your elder brother agrees, you don''t mind?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, if elder brother agrees, I have no problem. However, Niang, elder brother won''t agree. " The autumn family was originally the eldest brother''s foreign family, so there was no need to get closer. More importantly, Qiu Lei''s honesty is true, but his future is limited, and his elder brother certainly doesn''t like him. Even if she agrees, big brother will not agree. Now the master of the family is elder brother. If he doesn''t agree, the marriage can''t be completed. So, Yuxi didn''t want to do it at all.


    Qiushi nodded his head with a smile, and then said to Yuxi, "your elder brother is now the Duke of the country, and the name should be changed." The servants were all mixed up with each other, and their names were all confused.


    Yu Xi says with a smile: "this Niang makes up her mind." It''s not only the address, but also the place to live. For example, the main courtyard where Qiu lived should also be vacated for ye. After all, Ye is now the wife in charge, and the hospital should be the wife in charge.


    Qiu is not to occupy the main courtyard, not to give her daughter-in-law, she is not such a person. It''s just that from Han Jianming''s attack on Jue to now, there are too many things to say about moving the yard. After all, it''s a big deal to move the yard. You have to choose a good day.


    When Han Jianming returns to Guogong, he calls Qiu to the main courtyard. When he hears that Qiu says he wants to marry Yuxi to qiulei, Han Jianming refuses: "no way."


    Qiushi some doubt ground asks a way: "why not?"


    Han Jianming''s answer is simple and clear: "they don''t match. Qiu Lei in addition to the origin is better, other not the same hand. He doesn''t match Yuxi at all. " In short, Qiu Lei is not worthy of Yu Xi. Although it is said that Yuxi has left her family, but with Yuxi''s appearance and talent, as long as you look for it carefully, you can''t worry about finding someone who matches her.


    Qiushi also wanted to say more good things for qiulei. Han Jianming said: "Niang, there''s no need to talk about this again. I know about Yuxi''s marriage. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    After hearing this, Qiu didn''t say it again. Every time her son spoke to her in this tone, he said there was no room for discussion. Well, Yuxi has foresight. Qiu is no longer entangled in this matter: "now Chang Ge''er is so big, and the family name should be changed. What do you think? " Han Jianming nodded and talked about moving the yard.


    Han Jianming doesn''t care about this: "if you don''t want to move, just don''t move. It''s not the same everywhere you live. "


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "how can it be the same! The main courtyard is where the housewife lives. Now the housewife of the Han family is your daughter-in-law, so you should let her live. "


    Han Jianming said the same thing as Yuxi: "this matter is my mother''s decision."


    Qiu is very happy. The two sons are very filial to her, and the two daughters in law are also very good. Now that her eldest son has brother Chang, it''s time for her to put down the burden: "I''ve asked people to pick the golden day. I''ll move on the right day, and the name of the new courtyard is Changle courtyard! " Changle courtyard means longevity and harmony.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''ll be happy."


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianming is back, and immediately goes to the front yard to find him. Seeing Han Jianming, he asked, "brother, today I heard that the northwest had been defeated, and marshal Qin, who was guarding the city, was killed? Wasn''t it always good before? Why did you lose a big battle all of a sudden? " Last month, there was a small victory in Northwest China, but now there is a big defeat. There is a big gap, which makes Yuxi unable to react.


    Han Jianming said: "Marshal Qin is a drag on his grandson Qin Zhao this time. Qin Zhao''s quick success and rash advance made him fall into the trap of the Western barbarians, and five thousand troops were trapped. Marshal Qin personally led the troops to the rescue. As a result, Qin Zhao was rescued, but Marshal Qin was seriously injured. There''s no one to carry back to the city. " Han Jianming is now the Minister of the Ministry of war, and naturally knows a lot about the border town.


    Yuxi was stunned: "Qin Zhao is the grandson of Marshal Qin. He should be very careful when he was born in this family. How could he fall into the trap of Western barbarians so easily?" The people in the capital also called it the Western barbarians.


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a hint of irony: "Marshal Qin is old. Qin Guan was wounded and died in the first World War a few years ago. Now Qin Zhao is the only one left in the Qin family. However, Qin Zhao did not accumulate enough military achievements to take over the burden of Marshal Qin. In fact, he could take his time, but unfortunately a cloud engine came out. Yunqing is very brave in fighting and has already threatened Qin Zhao''s position. " Qin Guan is Qin Zhao''s father.


    Yuxi remembers that in her last life, when she was sent to Zhuangzi, Yunqing became the commander of the northwest. When we get to the countryside, the traffic is not convenient. We don''t know the news of the northwest, or the capital. As for the Qin family, she did not understand: "so Qin Zhao this person used this kind of psychology?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "yes, Qin Zhao was a little eager for success, which was learned by the spies of the Western barbarians, so he designed that ring."


    Yuxi had some doubts: "elder brother, the Qin family has been operating in the border town for so many years. How long has Yunqing gone? How can Yunqing threaten Qin Zhao''s status?" It''s only 11 years since Yun Qing went to the border town. And cloud engine really rose five years ago! In five years, can we shake the position of the Qin family in the border town? It''s incredible.


    Han Jianming explained, "you don''t understand. The border city is different from the capital city. To be able to fight and win is the foundation of a foothold. Yun Qing not only often wins battles, but also the number of casualties of each time he sends troops is much smaller than that of other generals, so he is very popular among the generals. "


    Yuxi had an idea in his heart and asked: "the Qin family didn''t want to get rid of Yunqing?" Since the threat to their own status, then take advantage of the other side did not completely grow up to get rid of. This is the safest and safest way.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "don''t you want to be Qin Zhao? However, marshal Qin has been protecting Yunqing and giving Yunqing opportunities. Otherwise, Yunqing could not have climbed so fast. However, now that marshal Qin is dead, no one can tell what will happen in the future. " In fact, Han Jianming looks more at Xiang Yunqing, who is definitely a handsome man. But just as Yuxi said, the Qin family is deeply rooted in the border city, and it is unknown that Qin Zhao wants to attack Yunqing.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "there is no clean place." No matter where they are, they are full of intrigues and intrigues.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "where there are people, there are fights."


    PS: there''s another one, but it will be late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 288

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi with a gloomy face and said a happy thing to her: "when I came back, I just got a victory. Liaodong won a battle." Looking at Yuxi''s low spirits, he said with a smile, "the name of the general who won the battle is very interesting. His name is Qiu Dashan."


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, ask a way: "Qiu Dashan?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not hatred, it''s Qiu. It''s Qiu Dashan. It''s the first time I''ve seen this surname! "


    Yuxi did not think so, but said: "Qiu Dashan, the moral of the name is that his hatred is like a mountain, so that he has always been carrying the burden of want to forget can not forget."


    After such a long time, Han Jianming also cultivated a tacit understanding. Knowing that Yu Xi''s words meant that Qiu Dashan might be Yan Wushuang, he shook his head and said, "Yu Xi, commander-in-chief Tong of Liaodong has been in Tongcheng for more than 20 years, and he often contacts with Yan''s family. Can he not know Yan Wushuang? If this Qiu Dashan is really Yan unparalleled, he would have been killed long ago. Where can he live? " When the Yan family died, general Tong was also one of the killers behind the scenes. With such deep hatred, general Tong could not let the Yan family go, not to mention Yan who is both civil and martial.


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, I heard that there is the technique of changing face! Will it change face? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s all spread by mistake. Where can I change a person''s appearance and physique? Besides, the generals in the army should be clear about it. If it''s so easy to fake it, I don''t know how many spies have infiltrated. " In the border town, the interrogation of the generals was particularly severe, which Yuxi could not imagine. This is also the reason why Yunqing''s identity on that day will be exposed. If you don''t, you''ll be caught as a spy.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother, you''d better pay attention to this man in the future. Sometimes the more you think it''s okay, the more problematic it is. I have an intuition that even if he is not Yan Wushuang, he must have something to do with Yan Wushuang. "


    Han Jianming felt that Yuxi''s words were reasonable, nodded and said: "I will pay attention to this person in the future. By the way, I want your second brother to go to Liaodong. What do you think? "


    As soon as Yuxi heard Han Jianye go to Liaodong, he called conditionally, "no, you can''t go to Liaodong." The second brother died in Liaodong in his last life, and he didn''t even find his bones. This incident left a big shadow on Yuxi.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect that Yuxi''s reaction was so strong. He thought he was worried about Han Jianye''s safety and said, "if your second brother stays in the capital again, he will be abandoned." Unless there is a change of Dynasty, there will be no chaos in the capital. Therefore, even if Han Jianye is going to a place, he is better than in the capital. However, Han Jianming is very ambitious. He thinks that if he wants to let Han Jianye go to the border town, he can accumulate military contributions more quickly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to let the second elder brother be in the capital. I just don''t think I can send him to Liaodong. Brother, Liaodong is too chaotic. You haven''t found any information about that dark force up to now. " After a pause, he said: "elder brother, if Yan Wushuang is not dead, he must be hiding in the dark and preparing for revenge. General Tong Da and the Song family are the targets of his revenge. However, when he wants to deal with these people, he will certainly bring harm to the innocent. Although the second elder brother is good at martial arts, he is intrigued. These are his weaknesses. "


    Han Jianming still hesitated.


    Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu''s elder brother is in Liaodong, and someone will take care of him when he goes to Liaodong. This idea is good, but Yuxi is not willing to let Han Jianye go to Liaodong: "big brother, I think the second brother is more suitable to go to the northwest." Even if it doesn''t fit, she has to make it fit. Moreover, in fact, it''s the same for Han Jianye to go to Liaodong or northwest.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming asked, "isn''t the northwest as chaotic? Are you not afraid to involve your second brother in it then? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "second brother to the northwest, will be involved in the fight for power."


    Han Jianming didn''t understand Yuxi''s meaning: "make it clear."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "big brother don''t remember, when the second brother was young, he had a good relationship with Yunqing." Since Yuxi knows that the final winner is Yunqing, he naturally wants Han Jianye to stand on Yunqing''s side in order to seek more benefits. As for whether Yunqing will accept Han Jianye, Yuxi is not worried at all. First of all, Han Jianye is good at martial arts. He is not an empty shelf, and he is forthright and easy to get along with others; Second, there is a big brother of the army minister. As long as Yunqing has a clear mind, he will not refuse such an ally.


    With hesitation in his eyes, Han Jianming asked, "are you so good-looking? Yuxi, you have to know that Yunqing''s enemies are not only Qin Zhao, but also the Song family. " If Qin Zhao is the only enemy of Yunqing, Han Jianming will definitely put his treasure on Yunqing. But the problem is that Yunqing''s enemies are also the Song family. The Song family knows Yunqing''s hatred of the Song family. In this case, how could the Song family let Yunqing sit in the northwest military power.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, I know that it''s helpful for you to let your second brother go to Liaodong. Have you ever thought about it, but this help is also resistance. The elder brother of the second sister-in-law is very capable of fighting, so the elder brother will always be under the protection of the elder brother-in-law. It''s not good for the second brother. " It''s not that he''s worried that some people are jealous and slander Han Jianye for relying on nepotism, but Yuxi thinks that if Lu Xiu''s brother doesn''t want Han Jianye to take risks and let him take a relatively safe job, it''s not self defeating.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "this one won''t. Lu Gang is not the one who favoritism, and will not hinder your second brother''s future. "


    Yuxi spent a lot of time talking, finally only in exchange for a Han Jianming: "I will seriously consider."


    Looking at Han Jianming, Yuxi knows that persuasion is useless. Yuxi doesn''t ask. Anyway, the second brother doesn''t leave tomorrow. She''ll go back and think of a way.


    Han Jianming asked Yuxi a personal question: "Yuxi, do you have any idea about your marriage?" To be exact, he wanted to ask Yuxi what he was looking for.


    Yuxi looked up at Han Jianming: "big brother, as long as the other party''s character is good, there are no other requirements." I don''t need to talk about striving to make progress. If I don''t have the ability, I don''t like it. So, the most important thing is character.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, I want to choose a husband for you. What do you think?"


    Yuxi said: "yes! But it''s better to be able to go to another job together without separating the two places. " The wives and children of senior generals will stay in the capital as hostages. However, those senior generals are all grandparents, and even a few young talents have got married. Elder brother, if you choose again, you will be in the middle of five or six grades at most. As long as the operation at home, it''s easy to follow.


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile and said, "if only you could think like this."


    Yuxi asked strangely, "brother, do you have a candidate? Well, I hope the elder brother doesn''t pick me a too ugly one, and it can''t be worse than the second brother. " Han Jianye is an angry King Kong. Yuxi doesn''t want to find a husband who is worse than Han Jianye. It''s not that she likes her appearance, but that she''s worried that if a daughter looks like a father, she won''t have to cry to death. If you look like that, you will never get married again.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming laughed: "don''t worry, you must choose someone who is good-looking. By the way, Yuxi, what you said to Chen Ran last time should be just to let him retreat, isn''t it serious? "


    Yuxi smiles. Are you serious? She wants to take it seriously, but the question is, is there such a man in the world? There is one in the play. There is no such man in real life. Of course, we can''t say absolutely not, but she''s never seen or heard of a man who didn''t want to take concubines, didn''t want to go through the house, and only had to guard his wife: "brother, you think too much, I just know Chen Ran won''t agree, so I say so."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "that''s good." He guessed that Yuxi was to let Chen Ran retreat, but he didn''t feel at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you really have such an idea, don''t marry at all." There is a saying that men are like cats. Where in the world is there a cat that doesn''t cheat! It''s better for him to stay at home than to steal. Anyway, she had the support of her mother''s family, and she could stand up by herself. She was not afraid that the concubines would go over her head.


    Han Jianming handed Yuxi a stack of materials on his desk and said, "take it back and have a look!" All the things in this are recent events in the capital and other places.


    Back at Tao ranju, Yuxi puts things on his desk and thinks about how to persuade Han Jianming for a long time. Yuxi didn''t want to persuade Han Jianye in the past, but he thought it was the worst way. The best way is to make sense, big brother.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a good way, so Yuxi had to start practicing calligraphy. It''s easy to calm down when practicing calligraphy. One night, I didn''t think of a good way to come out.


    When I got up the next day, I put on my coat and walked out of the yard. I saw Corydalis practicing martial arts. The big knife of Corydalis dances so brilliantly that it looks energetic.


    Looking at the Corydalis, Yuxi suddenly has a flash of inspiration. She thinks of how to persuade the elder brother not to let the second brother go to Liaodong, and this method must be effective.


    After Yuxi''s morning exercise, perilla gave her water to rinse her mouth and clean her face. Seeing Yuxi''s smile, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s good for you, girl? So happy? "


    Yuxi sold a pass: "this is confidential, can''t say."


    In the evening, Yuxi went to Han Jianming and said to him, "big brother, I had a dream last night that my second brother had an accident."


    Han Jianming was startled: "how to have such a dream?" Han Jianming didn''t suspect that Yuxi lied to him. It''s really unnecessary.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "elder brother, I don''t think it''s good for you to let the second brother go to Liaodong. Last night I had another nightmare. I dreamed that my second brother was killed by Donghu people, and there was no bones left. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to sleep any more. "


    Han Jianming thought of yesterday when he told Yuxi that he wanted Han Jianye to go to Liaodong, the reaction was really fierce. If other people have nightmares and dream that Jianye is gone, such as his mother or Lu Xiu, he must think that the other party is worried too much and has nightmares. But Yuxi is not the same, people dream is the opposite, her dream is likely to become a reality.


    Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t speak, Yuxi said anxiously, "elder brother, you can''t let the second brother go to Liaodong. I think it will be more dangerous than good. Brother, if you think the northwest is bad, you can go to the southwest! "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "well, you can''t go to Liaodong." As for whether or not to go to the northwest, we have to consider again.


    Yuxi was relieved at last.


    PS: today, a pirate went to the comment area and yelled, what''s the point of his spending money on reading? From writing books to now, I''ve met a lot of top-notch products. Every time I set a new limit, I broke the record again today.

 Chapter 289

    In late July, Lu Xiu gave birth to her second son.


    After seeing the child, Yuxi muttered to Qiushi, "on such a hot day, you can''t open the doors and windows, you can''t fan, and you can''t put ice. Mother, how can we live? " It''s not a day or two, it''s a month! Think about it, Yuxi feels terrible.


    Qiu Shi said: "it happened that I was born in July. There is no way to do it." Having a baby in July is really a big pain, but it can''t choose a day.


    After a few days, Han Jianye is preparing to go to the northwest. Han Jianming thought about it for a long time, but he was still worried about Yunqing, so he wanted Han Jianye to go to the southwest.


    The northwest is the territory of the barbarians. Although the barbarians are fierce, it''s better than going to the northwest to let my younger brother mix with Yunqing. But Han Jianye never went to the southwest. If he could not go to Liaodong, he would go to the northwest. He was not allowed to go to the northwest. It happened that he did not want to go to the northwest himself. He wanted to go to Liaodong. Finally, Han Jianming had to compromise and agreed to let him go to the northwest.


    If you go to Jiangnan and other rich and peaceful places, it is certainly not so easy to find vacancies. However, in Northwest China, where wars have been going on for many years, there are many casualties in every war, so there are many vacancies. Han Jianming himself was in the Ministry of war, so he easily found a vacancy for Han Jianye. It''s not that we can''t find a better one, it''s just that Han Jianye doesn''t want to. A man''s career depends on what he does at home. Han Jianye has never dared to tell Lu Xiu about going to the northwest. After thinking about it, he came to discuss with Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard Han Jianye saying that he was in a dilemma, he said with a smile, "second brother, you don''t need to think about it much. Just talk to second sister-in-law directly. Second sister-in-law knows it." Don''t say that the second brother wants to release such a big news to the Lu family. Even if the Lu family doesn''t tell, Lu Xiu, a wife, can''t see the difference of her husband. Don''t say, don''t mean don''t know, just don''t know the dowry.


    Han Jianye said, "how did your second sister-in-law know that? I''ve been kept a secret. " He was afraid of Lu Xiu''s wishful thinking, so he hid the news to death.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "you can just tell the second sister-in-law directly." Han Jianye is a military general. If he wants to have a good future, he must rely on military contributions. This is the path of the Lu family, with the exception of Han Jianye. Therefore, Han Jianye has long been ready for the outside world.


    On the same day, Han Jianye told Lu Xiu about it. Originally, Han Jianye was going to wait for Lu Xiu to finish his confinement, but he lost the battle again in the northwest, with heavy casualties and a shortage of people. So the Ministry of war sent a document to Han Jianye to rush to the northwest as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiu was silent and said, "when will you start?" After Han Jianye came back from outside, she felt something was wrong. At the beginning, Lu Xiu was worried that Han Jianye might have a fancy for a woman outside. Finally, it was found that her husband was going to release her.


    Naturally, Lu Xiu didn''t want Han Jianye to go abroad, and he put it in the border city where there were casualties in the war. But Lu Xiu knows that he can''t stop her husband. Since she can''t stop her and her husband doesn''t tell her, she doesn''t know.


    "We''ll start in ten days," Han said¡°


    Lu Xiu whispered: "so fast?" After listening to Han Jianye''s explanation, Lu Xiu asked, "why do you want to go to the northwest instead of Liaodong? It''s better to go to Liaodong with big brother than to go to northwest with two eyes and one smear. " It''s not that big brother should help to turn on the green light. It''s just that it''s much more convenient for someone to act.


    Han Jianye said: "elder brother asked the eminent monk to give me a divination a few days ago. The eminent monk said that I should not go east, or I would be in danger of life." This is Han Jianming''s saying that he won''t let Han Jianye go to Liaodong. Although Han Jianye doesn''t believe it, he can''t help his brother.


    Women''s families are generally superstitious, not to mention this kind of life-threatening thing. After hearing this, Lu Xiu stopped worrying about going to Liaodong: "I''ll ask mother Jane to pack things for you." With that, tears fell down.


    Han Jianye''s biggest fear is that women cry. He hastily comforted her: "don''t cry. You can''t cry when you are in confinement. When I get a firm foothold over there, if you want to go, I''ll send someone to pick you up and the children. "


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said, "wait until the child is older." Not to mention that the second son was just born, but the eldest son was only three years old. How could he stand such turbulence.


    Han Jianye is not a fool, but he seldom talks with Lu Xiu for a long time. It''s not so much that he talks with him as Lu Xiu himself is talking about all kinds of advice and worries. After listening to Han Jianye''s sour heart, he felt sorry to leave his wife at this time. I just can''t bear to go any more. I still have to go when it''s time to go.


    In early August, when he was sweating after walking a few more steps, Han Jianye went to the Northwest with 12 long followers.


    In the middle of September, the capital got a good report from the northwest. The northwest won one battle and killed 5000 enemies, but there were no prisoners.


    Looking at the information Han Jianming handed her, Yuxi said casually: "no prisoner? Have they all been killed? " Yuxi will pay special attention to this, mainly because Yunqing was famous for killing captives.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what can I do if I don''t kill you?"


    Yuxi was silent. I didn''t know the world before. After hearing the rumor, I felt that Yunqing was a killer. But now that I know more about it, I know that it''s not just a few words, it''s as simple as that. If you don''t kill them, what will you eat? How to arrange? The military expenditure given by the imperial court is not enough for the enemy. What''s more, if these people don''t kill them, it''s also a great risk to take them back and lock them up. What should they do if they find an opportunity to riot or cooperate with others. Therefore, the easiest and quickest way is to destroy all these people. All kinds of problems and troubles remain.


    Han Jianming shook his head, the girl is soft hearted in the end: "the court has issued a commendation order. In addition, the emperor also issued an imperial edict to let Yunqing return to Beijing. "


    Yu Xi Er a, say: "let cloud Qing return to capital?" As far as Yuxi knows, Yunqing didn''t go back to the capital until she died. He stayed well in the northwest!


    Han Jianming laughed: "unless cloud engine brain pumping, otherwise it is impossible to return to the capital." If Yunqing returns to Beijing, the Song family has plenty of opportunities to kill him. Cloud engine is not stupid. How can he fall into the trap. This imperial edict is just the emperor''s wishful thinking.


    Yuxi also felt that Yunqing would not return to the capital, and said: "the Song family may get rid of Yunqing with the help of Qin Zhao''s hand?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "if Yunqing wants to compete with Qin Zhao, there is only one way to go." To find a wife with deep foundation, Yunqing''s biggest capital is that he is young and capable. There must be a lot of people who value this potential stock. Therefore, they don''t worry about finding a good marriage partner.


    Yuxi said bluntly: "marriage is naturally the best and fastest way, but the problem is Yunqing''s reputation. Chen Xue was scared to death before. I don''t know if the object of this marriage will be scared to death."


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, many things don''t just look at the surface."


    Yuxi reaction quickly, said: "is Chen Xue''s death inside?" She really didn''t think that Chen Xue''s affair would have something else.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Yunqing and the Song family are enemies of life and death. How can Taining Hou marry his daughter to Yunqing? Isn''t that a feud with the Song family? "


    Yuxi brain hole big open: "Chen Xue not dead?" Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "no, if Chen Xue hadn''t died, Chen Ran couldn''t have been so sad."


    Han Jianming didn''t tell Yuxi in detail, but said: "Chen Xue is dead, but I don''t know why she died, but I know that even if she doesn''t die, Taining Hou won''t marry her to Yunqing. It''s just a cover to the outside world that he is scared to death by Yun Qing The news of Taining Houfu was kept secret, and he couldn''t get detailed information.


    Yuxi see also did not ask more: "that this cloud engine is also enough sad urge." If you think about the rumors in your last life, it''s not too unfair.


    Han Jianming didn''t comment on the incident and changed the topic: "there was a drought in Hebei in the first half of the year, and the harvest in autumn was not good. I expect there will be refugees pouring into the capital at that time. So don''t go out during this time. " I will specially say these words to Yuxi because she wants to live in hongzaozhuang for two days.


    The more you know, the more frightened you are. If it was in the Taiping era, even if there were natural disasters in Hebei, as long as the imperial court provided relief, there would be no major event. But now the Treasury is empty, where can we afford to go out for disaster relief. Of course, even if we can collect money for disaster relief, we don''t know if there is one tenth in the hands of the victims in the end.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. I won''t go out recently."


    Han Jianming sighed a little and said: "recently, Liaodong and northwest have been fighting, while southwest and Shuzhong are still fighting. The people in the Ministry of war are in a mess. " There are wars everywhere, and the Treasury is so poor that it can hardly pay the salaries of officials. Han Jianming thinks that maybe if we can''t wait for the emperor to die today, the world will be in chaos.


    Yuxi asked a question: "brother, I''ve been thinking recently that if Yan is unique in controlling Liaodong''s dark forces, what do you think will happen when he controls Liaodong one day and forms an alliance with Yunqing?"


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi''s brain is very open: "although the Yan Family and the Yun family used to have a deep friendship, master Yun died for the Yan family, but the two can''t form an alliance." Yunqing wanted to accumulate capital with his military exploits and seek revenge from the Song family. Yan unparalleled hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to overthrow the Song family. Although both of them had a deep blood feud and wanted to seek revenge from the Song family, they had different personalities and couldn''t talk about one.


    Yuxi is not ashamed of his wishful thinking just now. He can think divergently about some things: "I don''t know when that thing will break out? If so, what kind of turbulence will emerge. "


    Han Jianming said with certainty: "don''t worry, it won''t come out. The ninth prince will not allow it to come out. "


    Speaking of the ninth prince, Yuxi laughs: "he thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know he''s smart. Instead, he''s misled by it." The Song family''s following in the family is the greatest help of the ninth prince, but it is also the greatest resistance. What do you want to do? Without their consent, the ninth prince can''t do anything. It''s not much better than a puppet.


    PS: we need to straighten out the outline. At 8 p.m., it will be postponed.

 Chapter 290

    Children grow fast, one day at a time.


    When Yuxi saw pingge''er in Changle courtyard, he pinched pingge''er''s white face with a smile and said, "Niang, pingge''er looks bigger than a few days ago." Pingge''er is Lu Xiusheng''s second son. He hopes that Han Jianye can come back safely.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "children are like this. If you haven''t seen her for ten days and a half months, you probably won''t recognize her. "


    Yuxi laughed for a while, and then said: "mother, yesterday I went to see my grandmother. She was in a better spirit."


    Because of the divorce, the old lady was infuriated by Qiu Shi and was ill for a long time. But it''s a good foundation. Now it''s good. However, my illness is better, but my temper is more and more big. Every time I see Qiu Shi, I don''t have a good face. I''m even more indifferent to Yuxi. However, Wen and Yu Rong, who had been waiting in front of the bed for several months, were much more kind.


    Qiu Shi used to serve with all his heart, but he didn''t get a few words. Now he put down his mind completely. The old lady hates it. Anyway, her son is the head of the family. No one can shake her position. So, in addition to Gu quangshang''s love, she doesn''t go to the room to visit occasionally, so she doesn''t have to be tired of seeing each other. She has served me for most of her life. When the old lady loses her face for the Wen family, who has just entered the door, her feelings for the old lady are gone. Today''s Qiu family has handed over all the affairs in the mansion to Ye family. They spend half of their time chanting sutras and half of their time teasing their grandchildren. They don''t know how comfortable life is.


    Qiu nodded with a smile and said, "yes! The doctor said that the old lady''s illness has been cured, but she is too old to be angry any more and has to rest. " The old lady can''t die now. If the old lady dies, her two sons will be worried. The eldest son managed to find out the shortage of the Minister of the Ministry of war. He can''t be dragged down by this.


    Thinking of this, Qiushi thinks of Han Jianye who will eat sand in the Northwest: "I don''t know how your second brother is in the northwest? There''s no one around to take care of me, and the environment there is bad. I''m very worried when I think about it. " That day, he knew that Han Jianye was going to the northwest, but Qiu didn''t say he would not go. Because she knew that her son''s Kung Fu learning for so many years was not just for staying in the capital, so she could not bear to stop her son from planning his future, and finally sent him away with tears in his eyes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry about the second brother. The second brother has been sent to the mountain to practice martial arts since he was eight years old, and he has learned to cook in the mountain. So you don''t have to worry. Second brother is in the northwest. He will take good care of himself. What''s more, the second brother worships his grandfather most. He hopes to be like his grandfather in the future. " Qiu''s father is the chief soldier of Southern Fujian. He has been stationed there for more than ten years. He can be said to be the local emperor in that area.


    Qiu was a little melancholy and said, "your grandfather? I haven''t seen him in more than ten years. " It was 16 years ago that her father went back to Beijing last time. It''s 16 years since I saw anyone. I don''t know what his father is like now? She almost has white hair, and her father must be even older. Thinking of this, Qiu''s tears came.


    Now Qiushi is eating fast and praying to Buddha. He doesn''t want Buddha to protect his father and his youngest son: "I just hope your grandfather is healthy and your second brother is safe." Her father has been in business in Southern Fujian for nearly 20 years, but he doesn''t have to worry about his health. The youngest son went to the northwest, but he was not familiar with the land, so he had to start from the beginning.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother, my grandfather will surely live a long life, and my second brother will come back safely."


    Their conversation ended in Ping Ge''er''s cry.


    In the evening, Yuxi is called to the study by Han Jianming. Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming. When he opened it, he suddenly showed a smile: "it''s the letter from the second brother." Han Jianye''s character is too personal. You can see it at a glance.


    Han Jianming and other Yuxi said after reading the letter: "Yunqing is powerful. Your second brother has not been to the Northwest for long, and he has captured him." In the letter, Han Jianye''s mouthful of brother Yunqing is enough to explain everything.


    With that, Han Jianming takes a special look at Yuxi. He wondered why Yuxi had so much confidence in Yunqing. Where does this confidence come from?


    Yuxi didn''t tell Han Jianye to make friends with Yunqing before Han Jianye went to the northwest. She can tell Han Jianming about some things, but not Han Jianye. Because with Han Jianye''s temperament, if he is allowed to make friends with Yunqing for the sake of interests, he certainly disdains it. Yuxi said: "this is also the ability of cloud engine." If you don''t have the ability, how can you become the commander in chief of the northwest in the end.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yunqing didn''t come to the capital because of the recurrence of the old injury." The courage is very good, unexpectedly will take the old wound recurrence as the reason not to come to the capital. Although this reason is high sounding, Han Jianming still does not say a word. His courage is commendable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "brother, isn''t that what you have guessed for a long time? But isn''t the emperor angry? "


    Han Jianming said with a rare smile: "the ninth prince said two good words for Yunqing in front of the emperor. He said that if Yunqing was forced to return to Beijing, it would make the soldiers in the border city feel cold." What the ninth prince said is very right, but the problem is that other people don''t say it except the ninth prince.


    Yuxi was very surprised: "Ninth prince? The ninth prince can''t be unaware of the hatred between the cloud family and the Song family. How can he help Yunqing say good things? "


    Han Jianming said: "he is not saying good things for Yunqing, but the Song family has already contacted Qin Zhao privately. General Tong is song Huaijin''s eldest brother-in-law. If the Song family controls the northwest again, will the name of the world be song or Zhou? "


    Yuxi understood: "the ninth Prince is guarding against the Song family?" Now the ninth Prince is not the crown prince to guard against the Song family, and the Song family is not a fool. Now when the ninth Prince becomes the emperor, they can still have their happy life.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. The ninth Prince is looking at the overall situation. Yunqing is really a fighter. After staying, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. " The ninth Prince is the prince, and he is likely to become the prince of Dabao. Naturally, he hopes to leave more useful talents.


    Yuxi laughed: "the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?" For the ninth prince, Yunqing is a talent, but for the Song family, Yunqing is an enemy who hates them.


    Yuxi murmured in his heart that the ninth prince would have an accident in his last life, and he didn''t know whether the Song family was behind the scenes. For the Song family, the ninth Prince is the same as the tenth prince. They are nephews. If the nine princes are not obedient, the ten princes who are obedient will be the same. However, these are her guesses, and no one knows the truth.


    Compared with the northwest, the situation in Liaodong is much better. After all, general Tong is song Huaijin''s eldest brother-in-law. No matter how much the army pay, the Department of grain and grass is also the first to worry about them. The Tong general is not a straw bag either. He has to win and lose in war, but he is not as powerful as marshal Yan.


    Having said all these things, Yuxi talked about the capital: "there are a lot of refugees outside the capital. It''s November, and it''s getting cold. Brother, do you think we can send some rice and quilts to let them through the winter Refugees are not allowed to enter Beijing. They are afraid of disturbing the public security of the capital. The most important thing is that they will riot. However, this time, the refugees gathered outside the capital were ignored by the imperial court, but some officials and rich families in the capital privately sent some rice and cotton quilts. Although there are many vicious people, there are still many kind-hearted people.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t send any more for the time being. This kind of thing can''t be done by private donations alone. The imperial court has to come forward to settle it. "


    Yuxi looked up at Han Jianming and asked, "will the imperial court come forward to make arrangements? Is the court rich? " It is said that there are mice in the Treasury.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you don''t have money, you have to squeeze it out." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled appearance, Han Jianming said: "there are many corrupt officials in the court, and it''s false to fight for power and profit, but there are also officials with conscience." The refugees outside the city can''t really let them freeze to death and starve outside. What''s more, if there''s no food, no drink, no way to live for these people, once there''s a riot, it''s a big deal.


    Yuxi said, "hope!"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "however, someone should come forward to raise money at that time. If you have the heart, you can donate more at that time."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "it''s OK to donate more. I''m worried that I''ll be embezzled by some people." At that time, they use the money to do good deeds to feed the moths. It''s not comfortable to think about it!


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "even if you are greedy, it won''t be too much." There are good officials, but too few, and too many moths. At that time, we can only hope that a clean official will be sent to deal with this matter.


    Yuxi was not at ease and said, "it''s better for us to buy more rice and cotton quilts." To do good deeds is to make those refugees suffer less, but they are not comfortable with being exploited.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. It used to be OK to send something, but not too much. " He doesn''t want to be set up as a benchmark. Moreover, no amount of private gifts can solve the fundamental problem. Only the imperial court can solve the problem.


    Yuxi knew that this was the reason, but he felt uncomfortable. Back to Taoran, Yuxi sat on the chair thinking. The world is hard, and the people at the bottom are the hardest.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face and asked, "what''s the matter, girl? What did the Duke say to the girl? His face is dignified. "


    Yuxi came back and said, "talk about the refugees. By the way, mother Quan, your nephew''s family is still in hongzaozhuang. Why don''t you take them to the capital? " Since Yuxi accepted it, the tenants in hongzaozhuang have been living more and more smoothly. Without him, the Chen Steward will accept all the things we plant, such as peanuts and beans. I don''t worry about sales, so every piece of land around hongzaozhuang is used, and I have two spare money on hand. When money is loose, people will try their best to keep more food in hand. There is an old saying that you don''t panic when you have grain in your hand. Therefore, every household of jujube makers has saved a lot of grain.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I let them go to Beijing when I knew there were refugees. But they didn''t want to. They also said that there were more than 100 families in hongzaozhuang, and there were two or three hundred strong men. There are so many people here. These refugees dare not go to Chuang Tzu to do evil. "


    Once people are hungry, not to mention eating bark and grass roots, they dare to eat. Once the red jujube village is watched by these people, I''m afraid that something big will happen. Yuxi said: "this matter has to let people remind Chen Guanshi, let him guard Zhuangzi well." There are many things worth helping among the refugees, but we should also be on guard against some malicious ones.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I have this worry, too. I''m afraid that Chuang Tzu''s mess will lead to accidents. If manager Chen can come forward and organize everyone, I won''t worry about it. "


    PS: today''s muyoujiageng, let''s go to bed early!

 Chapter 291

    Song Guifei took the lead in the cause of fund-raising, and the official wives and the rich wives in the capital scrambled to donate money and materials. Yuxi originally wanted to donate two thousand Liang. She knew that it was imperial concubine song who took the lead. She didn''t donate a cent. The more donations, the louder the name of imperial concubine song. Yuxi doesn''t want to make the song imperial concubine better.


    Yuxi wondered why the emperor was so obedient to the song imperial concubine that he did not make her queen or the ninth Prince Prince. She also asked Han Jianming this question. Unfortunately, even Han Jianming could not guess the emperor''s mind.


    Yuxi didn''t spend two thousand taels of silver, but she wanted to make some quilts for these refugees. Two thousand taels, if it was enough to buy 12000 quilts last year, but now everything has gone up in price. The purchasing power of two thousand taels is only half of what it used to be.


    Han Jianming did not agree to pay to buy Quilts: "these imperial courts are already buying them." The court has something to buy. They don''t have to donate it. Otherwise, it will make people feel that the imperial court is not good at handling affairs.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "brother, you can''t buy Quilts, so buy some medicinal materials and send them to us! It''s freezing. Boil some herbs for them to prevent them from getting sick. " Once these refugees get sick and can''t survive, they have to wait to die. So Yuxi thought it was necessary to buy some herbs in the past. Of course, the purchase must be to prevent cold and other cheap medicines.


    Han Jianming said: "I''ll let Han Hao do the medicine, but not in your name, in the name of my mother." Yuxi is the one who has attracted the eyes of song imperial concubine, so we can''t use her name. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for the imperial concubine of song to think about Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t want to help these refugees either. Back then, she was waiting for help. I still remember the feeling of drinking that bowl of porridge at that time. Now that you have this ability, you can do more.


    After knowing this, Qiu Shi took out two thousand taels of silver from his private room: "this is also my intention." In fact, before the donation, Qiu had already donated a thousand taels of silver. Fortunately, Qiu''s private room is very thick. Three thousand taels of silver is not too much for her.


    Han Jianming is not a man who likes to appear. He gave the emperor a discount and suggested that the imperial court buy some medicinal materials. Of course, Han Jianming is very clear that this compromise will not lead to any result. In fact, he is just showing his attitude. So seeing that the Emperor didn''t reply, he asked people to buy some medicinal materials, such as Banlangen and Huoxiang, and sent them outside the city. This move has won a lot of praise.


    Before long, Yuxi heard that most of the people sent to the refugees were Chen MI, and some even had wormhole. Yuxi was not surprised to hear this rumor: "as expected." But even Chen MI, as long as he can satisfy the refugees, is enough. But I don''t know that those who are greedy are not afraid of retribution.


    This day, Qiu called Yuxi over and said something to him. She said that Mrs. Lu had a nephew, and all the conditions were very good. Mrs. Lu wanted to tell Yuxi to each other.


    Yuxi heard that the other party was Lu Xiu''s cousin. He blinked his eyes and asked, "mother, the second sister-in-law is twenty-one this year. How old is this man?" Since he is the second sister-in-law''s cousin, he must be bigger than Lu Xiu.


    Qiu coughed and said, "the rich young master is 22 years old, one year older than your second sister-in-law. But he had been fighting in Liaodong, so he delayed his marriage. " Qiushi also felt that the other party was older, seven years older than Yuxi! But later, I felt that being older has the advantage of being older. I know it hurts!


    Yuxi is not interested. He is seven years older, which is too much.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said, "bigger is better. Bigger knows how to hurt people. Moreover, your elder brother also thinks that the other party''s conditions are good, and says that he can meet people. If it looks good, it can be decided. "


    Jade Xi nods to say: "Niang follows elder brother to make decision is." Yuxi is not at ease with Qiu''s eyes, but he is at ease with Han Jianming. If the other party does not meet Han Jianming''s requirements, it is impossible to make Han Jianming nod.


    Qiushi is very satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude. She doesn''t want to hear Yuxi say that she won''t marry. Unless she can''t get married, whose girl will stay at home: "listen to Mrs. Lu, the third young master of the rich family will come to the capital in spring next year. At that time, if your elder brother thinks the other party is good, he can decide the marriage. " If your son has a crush on you, get married quickly. You can''t have another one.


    Yuxi raised his head and asked, "will you follow me to Liaodong then?" Because he knew more, Yuxi had some conflict with Liaodong.


    Qiushi is reluctant to marry Yuxi, but it''s hard to find a suitable one in the capital to satisfy his son. If you get rid of the three young masters of the rich family, no one knows how long it will take to meet the right one. So, as long as the other party is good, marry out.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi didn''t wait for the son of the rich family. Instead, he waited for the imperial edict of giving marriage.


    Yuxi is reading in the room when he hears the butterfly trotting in. The words are not agile, excited: "girl, imperial edict, the emperor under the imperial edict, please girl to receive the imperial edict."


    Yuxi had a bad idea: "what''s the imperial edict?" If it''s the imperial edict for big brother, it''s still a good thing. If it''s good for her to receive the edict, it''s strange.


    The butterfly shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Two people are saying this words, Qiu Shi rushed to come over. The Emperor gave the imperial edict, and the name was given to Yuxi. Naturally, Qiushi wanted to come and point out Yuxi: "what are you still doing? Take a bath and change clothes quickly."


    According to the imperial edict, it is necessary to bathe, change clothes and burn incense. The main hall in the front yard of this meeting is already burning incense. Just wait for Yuxi to pass.


    Yuxi suppresses his uneasiness and combs it with the fastest speed. Then he goes to the main hall to receive the imperial edict with Qiushi. As soon as he got to the main hall, he saw a white eunuch shrieking out in a loud voice: "take orders."


    Yuxi kneels down with Qiushi, and his head is on the ground. He doesn''t dare to move. Then he raised his ears to hear the eunuch read the edict. He heard the eunuch read in a loud voice: "in honor of heaven, the emperor said: I am very pleased to hear that Han Yuxi, the younger sister of the Korean Duke, is skillful, generous, gentle, honest and outstanding. Today, when the general of Pingbei is suitable for marriage, he should choose a virtuous woman to marry. When Han Yuxi was in the boudoir of the house, he and general Pingbei were made in heaven and earth. In order to become a beautiful woman, he betrothed you to general Pingbei as his wife. Go to the northwest immediately and get married


    When Yuxi hears that he is going to the northwest to get married, he can''t tell whether the Pingbei general is Yunqing. But she didn''t know which song the emperor was singing. Why did she give her to Yunqing as his wife? She can''t fight with Yunqing! Also, big brother doesn''t mean that cloud engine is already looking for an alliance. This marriage will disrupt cloud engine''s plan. When the time comes, Yun Qing will be angry, and she will be dead.


    Qiu Shi is also silly. Who is general Pingbei? Why did the emperor give Yuxi to him as his wife! However, Qiu Shi was old and had a lot of experience. He quickly reflected that the most important thing now was to receive the imperial edict. Who was the general of Pingbei? It''s not too late to ask later. At that moment, she pulled Yuxi''s arm. On the surface is, in fact is pinch, because she saw Yuxi is still in a daze.


    Yuxi felt the pain in his hand and then recovered. After he kowtowed, he cried out: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Then he stood up and held the edict in his hands.


    She received the imperial edict for the first time in her two lives, but she didn''t have any joy at this time. This imperial edict, if song Guifei is not behind the scenes mastermind, she can twist off the head when the ball kick. She thought that things had passed, but it turned out that people had not forgotten, just looking for the right opportunity to punish her! Or mother Quan is right. This is what jair will repay.


    The father-in-law said with a smile: "it''s also the princess who loves the four girls. He specially said something nice for the girl in front of the emperor. Otherwise, how could the four girls get such a good marriage?"


    First, he poisoned her twice, and this time he pushed her into the fire pit. Now he wants her to thank him. He has never seen such a shameless person before. Yuxi restrained himself with the greatest perseverance and said with a smile, "thank you for your love. Yuxi is very grateful."


    Qiushi understood that the imperial edict was not good. But she still doesn''t know who this general Pingbei is.


    Eunuch looked at Yuxi''s smile is very true, but did not say more, whether it is true or false. Han Yuxi did not show disgust, but also happy, he can not find fault. Then he snorted and went out with the other two eunuchs.


    As soon as the eunuch left, a stream of fishy sweetness came out and vomited blood. Yuxi fell to the ground.


    Looking at the bright red on the ground, Qiu was shocked. He rushed forward to hold Yuxi and cried, "Yuxi, Yuxi, what''s the matter with you? Come on, let''s get a doctor. Let''s get a doctor... "


    The eunuch who issued the imperial edict had not gone far, and Qiu''s cry was so loud that he naturally heard it. The eunuch had a smile on his lips, and he was against the concubine, not for death.


    Doctor Bai soon came over and finished the pulse for Yuxi. Then he listened to Qiu''s detailed description of the scene at that time. Doctor Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry, old lady. Although hematemesis is terrible, it''s good for the four girls. Vomit this blood, four girls in the heart of the depression also dispersed Some people say that they will not live long if they vomit blood when they are young, and this is not the whole team, because this is only for those who are not in good health. Yuxi is in good health, but he is depressed. Doctor Bai also knew where Yuxi''s depression came from. No one else could enlighten him, but he had to figure it out by himself.


    Qiu Shi is stunned: "Yu knot in the heart? My family Yuxi has always been... "Speaking of this, Qiu Shi showed a look worse than crying. Although Yuxi withdrew from her family, she didn''t show grief as usual, so she thought she didn''t care about it. But did not expect that the child is deliberately in front of her show do not care, and grief is hidden in the heart alone.


    Doctor Bai pricked Yuxi a few needles, and Yuxi opened his eyes. Looking at doctor Bai, thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi asked: "I just fainted?"


    Doctor Bai said, "the girl has vomited blood just now. But this time, the girl is also a blessing in disguise. She vomited the blood and dissipated her depression. " With that, she couldn''t help saying two more words: "girl, I''ve lived for decades. Even if I meet difficulties, I should be relieved. It should be noted that no matter how big the barriers in the world are, they will pass. "


    Doctor Bai was also watching Yuxi grow up. The first time I met four girls was when she had smallpox. In these years, doctor Bai knew what Yuxi had experienced. It can only be said that the four girls are really bad luck, but no matter how bad they are, they have to take good care of their health.


    Yuxi said sincerely, "thank you, doctor Bai."


    Doctor Bai nodded his head, and then called mother Quan to follow him out. Yuxi was not ill, so he didn''t need to prescribe a prescription, but he had to explain something to mother Quan.

 Chapter 292

    Qiu Shi held Yuxi and cried: "son, I''m sorry for you. My mother thought you didn''t care. I didn''t expect that you would swallow bitterness by yourself. " She''s so incompetent as a mother.


    Yuxi said softly: "Niang, am I not good?" It''s too fake to say no. But she didn''t hate the Chen family. To the Chen family, she was just an outsider, so she was naturally thrown out first. What she hates is imperial concubine song. She doesn''t pay attention to her life or death by virtue of her power. It''s also that imperial concubine song is superior. She needs everyone to look up to her existence. How can she pay attention to a girl from the declining government. For imperial concubine song, killing her is as simple as crushing an ant. Even if this ant lives hard to escape two disasters, but as long as she hands, or easily killed.


    Qiushi can''t cry.


    Yuxi had to change the topic, said: "Niang, you don''t cry, crying can''t solve the problem." If crying can solve the problem, so does she. Unfortunately, tears are the most useless thing at this time.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "you''re right. Crying can''t solve the problem. Now the most urgent thing is to let your elder brother know who this general Pingbei is first. " I don''t know if it''s the people who come out of the corner. I''ve never heard of them.


    Yuxi said quietly: "general Pingbei is Yunqing." She really never dreamed that one day she would be involved with Yunqing. Fortunately, I can bear it now. If I knew that I wanted to marry Yunqing in my last life, I would be scared to death.


    Thinking of what Chen Ran said that day, if she was Chen Xue, Yuxi felt that fate was really magical. Chen Ran''s supposition came true in her. Just don''t know if cloud engine is really as addictive as the rumor? If she really wants to run for her life.


    Qiu Shi bluffed: "what? Cloud engine? The cloud engine who likes to kill people? " Now the rumor in Jingzhong is that Yunqing likes to kill people. As for the title of murderer, it was after Yunqing slaughtered the city.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s Yunqing who likes to kill people in the rumor."


    Qiushi finally burst out: "the people of the Song family are all black hearted things. They can think of such a vicious way. These people will go to hell after they die. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, it''s meaningless to say that. The imperial edict says that I will go to the northwest immediately and get married. I think it should be in these days. " The reason why Yunqing can resist the imperial edict is that he has something to rely on. Yun Qing didn''t enter the capital because of his old wound recurrence. If the emperor ordered heavy punishment for it, it would definitely cold the heart of the northwest soldiers. The emperor is fatuous, but the important officials in the court are not so confused. Therefore, cloud engine is confident. But she is not the same. Even if the imperial concubine song gave her a cup of poisonous wine to poison her today, she would be discussed in private at most.


    Qiu''s response came: "yes, I have to pack up things for you." Finish saying, called all Mammy and perilla, let all Mammy and perilla leaf will taoranju things to choose. Light and easy to take are packed away, heavy things on hold.


    After that, Qiu also rushed back to his yard.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said softly, "girl, it''s not necessarily a good thing to go to the northwest. General Yun is young and promising. If you marry her, you won''t have to be wronged any more. " Other people don''t know. Can mother Quan not know? Yuxi has been forbearing, even now. She also looked distressed.


    After hearing this, Yuxi raised his head and asked, "Mammy, it''s said that Yunqing is fond of killing people outside? Are you not afraid that he will kill me in a rage? " Now the rumor of Yunqing just says that she is addicted to killing. The more she hears, the more terrifying and mysterious she hears. As for whether it is true or not, Yuxi is not clear about it.


    After listening to this, mother Quan said, "monk Liaotong still says that girls are weak when they hit? But does the girl believe that she is a loser? "


    After a moment of silence, Yuxi said, "I don''t believe it." Although the next two lives are not, always in the near happiness when sudden changes. But she didn''t believe that she was a bad person. If she also believes that her life is not good, then she will not be happy in her life.


    Mother Quan said, "that''s right. If Yun Qing is really a killer, she''ll know when she gets to the northwest. " After a pause, mother Quan said, "girl, the folk customs in the border town are open. When you go there, you can''t say that you will be more comfortable than in the capital."


    Yuxi looked at the whole Mammy and said, "Mammy, there are often wars there." The environment in Shaanxi and Xihai is not bad either, but the weather in the border city is bad, the material is poor, and there are wars for many years. If you live there, you don''t have to eat sand. What worries you most is that you are afraid that the people from the north will be killed and your life will be in danger at any time.


    Mother Quan wanted to comfort Yuxi, but she didn''t go on after hearing this. She felt that the northwest was not as terrible as the rumors, but forgot that Yuxi was not going to Shaanxi, but to the border city.


    Ye and Lu Xiu went out to socialize today and came back in a hurry when they got the news. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Yuxi spitting blood. Both of them jumped and rushed to taoranju. When they saw Yuxi, they saw that Yuxi was pale.


    Two people already know the matter of marriage, if someone else''s home to propose, can also refuse. It''s an imperial edict, and they have nothing to do with it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." It''s already like this. It''s no use worrying.


    Ye Shi looks at Yu Xi like this, nose sour: "that you have a good rest, the elder sister-in-law will see you again." The imperial edict of marriage has been issued, and Yuxi has to leave Beijing immediately, so now we have to speed up the time to clean up things.


    Lu Xiu stayed to talk with Yuxi: "Yuxi, if you feel uncomfortable, cry!" Now it''s November. Let Yuxi leave for the northwest immediately. The imperial concubine of song obviously wants to kill Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use crying. In fact, if you want to marry to the northwest, at least the second elder brother can take care of me there. " Yuxi thinks that fate is very magical. It''s because of the shadow of her last life that she let Han Jianye go to the northwest. Now the second brother is in the northwest, even if the second brother can''t help her, but also let her feel secure, won''t feel helpless.


    Lu Xiu patted Yuxi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "you can think like this." Yuxi is tough and resolute. If someone else knows that he is going to marry to the northwest, he will not have to cry in the dark. Well, she really thinks Yuxi is very backward. She can encounter anything bad.


    Yuxi said, "second sister-in-law, you''d better go back to see brother Ping! I''m not sure they''re looking for Niang¡° Yuxi doesn''t like to see others pity her because it''s useless.


    Han Jianming soon got the news of the wedding, but he couldn''t get away from the Yamen. He had been resting at noon before he went back to the government.


    When he arrived at Tao ranju, Han Jianming saw the people inside packing. When they saw Han Jianming, they went forward to salute.


    Han Jianming waved his hand and strode into the room. Entering the room, he saw Yuxi sitting on a stool with a book in his hand.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "brother, are you back? I thought you''d be back in the evening! " Then he turned and ordered the Perilla to serve tea.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi to be so calm. He asked, "do you know all about marriage?" If you don''t know, Tao ranju won''t pack up.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I can''t know the imperial edict I received."


    Han Jianming looks very ugly, said: "I am also on the bad time to get the news, said cloud engine ready to marry with the Zhao family." Obviously, the news of the Song family is much faster than that of him. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as marriage.


    Yuxi actually had this guess: "what''s the background of the Zhao family?" Can let cloud Qing take a fancy to, affirmation is not average family.


    Han Jianming looks uncertain: "there are two famous families in Ganzhou: the Zhao family and the Xu family. Yunqing was going to marry Zhao Jing, the youngest daughter of General Zhao. General Zhao is the younger brother of the Zhao family. " Then he added: "Qin Zhao''s wife is a girl of the Xu family. As far as I know, the Xu family and the Zhao family have always been at odds. "


    Yuxi understood: "the Song family and Qin Zhao don''t want Yunqing to marry Zhao''s girl, so they want to marry Yunqing? I was chosen because I was hated by imperial concubine song? " After a pause, she said: "or, if Princess song believes monk Tong''s words, she thinks I''m weak. So give me Yunqing, let me also bring Yunqing down? "


    Song Guifei is a person who must be rewarded. Although he didn''t kill her twice, Yuxi killed her three people. Although these three people are three dogs to song Guifei, it''s up to the master to beat the dog. When Yuxi killed her people, he didn''t pay attention to her. This time, the master of the Song family happened to tell her about Yunqing. Song Guifei felt that Yuxi was the best candidate.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "that''s about it. Yuxi, you don''t have to ask people to pack up now. Now that it''s November, I''ll let you go to the northwest again next spring. "


    Yu Xi was a little surprised and asked, "isn''t elder brother joking? The edict says that I will go to the northwest immediately! "


    Han Jianming said, "didn''t you vomit blood? Say you are seriously ill in bed and need treatment. Otherwise, this dilapidated body will be lost on the way. The people of the Song family don''t want Yunqing to get the support of the Zhao family. If you die, Yunqing can marry a girl of the Zhao family. So, they won''t disagree to leave you in Beijing to recuperate. " As long as Yuxi doesn''t die, Yunqing can''t marry Zhao''s girl.


    Yuxi asked: "brother, because I broke Yunqing''s plan, do you think that when I get to the northwest, he will kill me?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. We can''t protect you in the capital, don''t we have your second brother? " Others say that Yuxi is a loser, but he thinks that Yuxi is no longer a man of bad luck. Otherwise, how could the second younger brother go to the northwest instead of Liaodong because of Yuxi''s premonition! Now, the second younger brother has become Yuxi''s biggest help.


    To tell the truth, Yuxi is still afraid of Yunqing. After listening to Han Jianming''s words, he whispered: "I hope he doesn''t get angry with me!" Although she is innocent, if Yunqing thinks she is in the way, he will move her away. It is estimated that he will have to run for his life. Of course, the worst thing happened.

 Chapter 293

    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "brother, you just said I could go to the northwest in spring next year? Who knows what happened during this period? I''d better leave for the northwest in a few days! " She can''t stand any more excitement.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know how chaotic it is outside now. Now when you go to the northwest, you can''t keep your things. I''m afraid you can''t get to the northwest safely. " Now there are bandits everywhere. Yuxi takes so many things to go out. It''s strange if there are not enough people to protect him.


    Yuxi depressed: "in case of these three months and what to do?" Yuxi really doesn''t want to stay here for a day now, so he has to leave quickly.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. It''s also a good time for you to prepare well and pick out some useful things to take with you. I''ll get you a guard. " I don''t know if I can come back after a long time.


    Yuxi said, "I heard Xinglong escort agency is good. Elder brother, in addition to the people in the residence, it''s more secure to hire some escorts. "


    Han Jianming thinks this idea is good: "OK."


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know much about the border town. Brother, you can help me to collect the information in this respect, so that I won''t go to the Northwest with black eyes."


    Han Jianming nodded: "this is natural." With these words, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, you have to remember that if you want to be the fish on the chopping board, you have to be the one with the knife." This means that if you don''t want others to dominate your life, become the one who dominates others.


    Yuxi heart a jump, deliberately pretending not to understand said: "brother, what does this mean?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said slowly, "it means literally. What you have learned will be useful in the northwest. " Married to Yunqing, Yuxi has read so many historical books and learned so many strategies over the years that he can use them in the future.


    Yuxi laughed: "elder brother, I''m worried about the result of Yunqing''s sword. You think about it for a long time."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I have confidence in you." Yuxi is so smart. As long as he works hard, Yunqing won''t refuse to accept her.


    Yuxi muttered: "but I don''t have confidence in myself!" Although she is now bold, but the thought of facing a murderous man, she was afraid. That''s the killer in the legend! Think of when she first saw cloud Qing, cough, still don''t want to, think of is a tear.


    When the two brothers and sisters finished talking, Han Jianming went out: "I''ll ask for help. The palace will definitely send the imperial doctor to see you. You''re ready." Empty talk, there has to be evidence. People in the palace must not believe the evidence of the doctors in the government.


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    Song Guifei knew that Yuxi was seriously ill, so she asked the imperial hospital to send two imperial doctors to visit Yuxi. In fact, the eunuch who went to publicize the imperial edict had told her about Yuxi''s hematemesis. Just in case.


    The flower mother beside the song imperial concubine said: "Niang Niang, the emperor has given an imperial edict. Even if she is seriously ill, she must go on her way immediately." Qinxin Princess abandons Chen Ran and selects the young master of the Tang family. In fact, the imperial concubine of song has not paid attention to Yuxi. This meeting selects Yuxi, which is the idea given by mammy Hua. Mammy Tian once saved the life of mammy Hua, so she always wanted to seek revenge for the murderer Yuxi who killed mammy Tian. It''s rare to meet such a good chance to kill the girl. How can we let it go.


    Imperial concubine song fiddled with her often carved red gold nails and said faintly, "if this girl is seriously ill, once she dies on the way, Yunqing can still marry the Zhao family. So, this girl can''t die yet. " If you want to die, you have to marry Yunqing before you die. If Yunqing wants to remarry, it will take at least a year.


    When the two doctors arrived at Tao ranju, they saw Yuxi''s pale face, and he was about to die. To Yuxi pulse, pulse is also if there is No. The two doctors looked at each other after finishing the pulse, and then considered the prescription.


    Yuxi pretended to be ill also had a disadvantage, that is, two doctors, one returned to the palace to reply, the other stayed in the government. Fortunately, there is no need to stay in Tao ranju, otherwise it would be inconvenient for Yuxi to do anything.


    Hearing the reply from the imperial doctor, Princess song was a little surprised: "will you die soon?" She thought that at most it was over stimulation and fright.


    How dare the imperial doctor cheat the imperial concubine song: "if you go back to the empress, the fourth girl of the Han family has a weak pulse, and her mind is also greatly frightened. If you don''t take good care of her, you will be in danger."


    Song Guifei nodded and said, "then you can go and have a look every three or five times! You can''t let this girl die. When she gets well, she has to go to the northwest to marry general Pingbei. "


    The doctor lowered his head and said, "I will try my best to cure Han Si."


    Song imperial concubine leans on the imperial concubine chair, languidly says: "go down!" Even if cured, the body also has a lot of losses, a long journey for a few months, Han Yuxi can not live many times.


    The news of Yuxi''s marriage spread quickly, and no one who heard the news didn''t say that Yuxi was a bad luck. Master Lintong''s face is accurate. Look, there are worse people than this!


    When Taining got the news, he and his son, Taining houshizi, said, "the people of the Song family have never thought that Han Yuxi will be married to Yunqing. Will they give Yunqing much help?" Taining Hou is a big man and doesn''t think much of women. So although he knew Yuxi was very intelligent, he didn''t think much about it. He just thinks that marrying Yuxi to Yunqing is like tying the Han family to Yunqing. You know, marriage is the best and fastest way to form an alliance. Han family is awesome, but Han family is a centenary suck. As long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the family, it will give some convenience to the in laws.


    Taining Hou Shizi shook his head and said, "it''s very sudden. The ninth Prince didn''t know until the imperial edict was issued."


    Taining Hou said very objectively: "even if the ninth Prince knows, he will not stop." The ninth prince said two good words for Yun Qing in front of the emperor., The ninth Prince''s action has already caused the dissatisfaction of the master song.


    Taining Hou Shizi said: "the Song family wantonly amassed money and gathered forces in the army, and the Yu family also gathered officials to expand their power." The prince of Taining was very worried. Even if the ninth prince became emperor, he would become a puppet.


    Taining Hou sighed: "the emperor is very obedient to the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, and is very helpful to the prime minister and the Marquis of Song Dynasty." These old ministers have advised us, but it''s no use.


    Hou Shizi of Taining said anxiously: "the Korean Gong can become the Minister of the Ministry of war, it is the way of Yu family. Yu''s family has always wanted to get involved in military power, but they have no way out. This time, the song imperial concubine married Han Yuxi to Yunqing, which was an opportunity for the family. An opportunity to gain access to the military power in the northwest. " Han Jianming''s way to Yu''s home is not because he spends a lot of money, not because he is a national God, but because of the resources in Han''s hands, which are what Yu needs most.


    Taining Hou sneered and said: "if Yunqing is so easy to control, the Song family won''t have such a headache. Don''t lose everything in the end, madam


    But Hou Shizi of Taining didn''t think so: "Dad, Yunqing hated the Song family. He didn''t hide his hatred. If an alliance with Yu can bring down the Song family, Yun Qing may not agree? "


    No matter how this kind of guess, father and son both know one thing very well, that is, the song imperial concubine played a stinky chess. This imperial edict of marriage has built a bridge between Yu''s family and Yunqing.


    When Mrs. Taining hears that Yuxi is married to Yunqing, she smiles, but says nothing. Because there''s no need to say anything more, my son is engaged to the girl at home, and now he''s staying well in the Imperial Academy. As for what will happen to Han Yuxi, it has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    Chen Ran is the only one with complicated mood. When he asked Yuxi in Lingshan temple, I didn''t expect that the original hypothesis had come true.


    Ah Li snorted and said, "second master, Han Si deserves it. If Han Si didn''t leave with you, where would she go to eat sand in the northwest? " Northwest wind and sand all over the sky, sand will blow to the mouth. So people in Beijing often say that to go to the northwest is to eat sand.


    Chen Ran said coldly, "don''t say that again." The Han family withdrew, but they didn''t apologize to the Chen family. At least, the Han family didn''t leave the family when Han Yuxi almost killed him for the first time. Of course, the Chen family doesn''t owe the Han family the same. It can only be said that they are predestined.


    As for the story of Yuxi vomiting blood, Chen Ran doesn''t know whether it''s true or not? Because it''s so lifelike that he can''t even pretend it. In this regard, he felt that he had better not say anything.


    On the second day of marriage, before dawn, Yuxi got up from bed and put on a piece of clothes. She thought it was wrong. She was still seriously ill! If you run to the main courtyard in this way, it is estimated that the news will come to the ears of imperial concubine song immediately. Yuxi busily said to the Corydalis who was waiting beside him: "Corydalis, go and ask elder brother to come here and say I have something important to find him."


    Corydalis didn''t ask anything. She turned and trotted out.


    "Bang Bang..." a strong knock on the door woke all the people in the main courtyard. Han Jianming heard the sound and quickly got up from the bed. You don''t have to guess. The knock on the door is coming for him, and you don''t know what happened.


    Han Jianming put on his clothes and went out of the bedroom to see corydalis. Han Jianming anxiously asked: "is something wrong with Yuxi?" If there is no accident, it is impossible to let Corydalis come to call people before dawn. Just don''t know this wench to call oneself in a hurry to have what matter in the past.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "the girl said she had something important to ask for the Duke."


    After hearing this, Han Jianming went to Tao ranju in a hurry.


    Women have a lot of clothes. It''s cumbersome to wear, so it''s a slow step. When ye came out, he looked at Han Jianming,


    She said, "I don''t know what happened to the four girls? Would you like to go and have a look, madam? "


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to see it after dawn." Ye''s heart is very clear, Yuxi is pretending to be sick, not really sick.


    She shook her head and said, "well, four girls are really unlucky." If it had not been for song''s concubine, the fourth girl would have been Chen''s daughter-in-law now. Where do you want to marry to the northwest? It''s not a place that ordinary people can stand.


    Ye sighed a little and said, "who said no!" Originally, Ye was very angry at Yuxi''s involvement in aunt Jia''s affairs, but now she is very glad that she didn''t poison aunt Jia due to mother Quan''s presence. Otherwise, her life would not be as good as it is now. Since aunt Jia had given birth to her baby, he never went to Aunt Jia''s yard again. He stayed in her yard most of the time except busy with official business. Even if he didn''t stop in her yard, he would come to see the two children and talk with her. After many years of marriage, ye knows Han Jianming''s temperament. If her husband knew that Aunt Jia had been killed by her, he would be very angry. It''s hard to say that he turned against her. But there must be a quarrel between the husband and wife. If there is a quarrel between husband and wife, it is impossible to have a warm and happy day now.

 Chapter 294

    Han Jianming hurried to Tao ranju. At this time, Yuxi was dressed up and waiting for him in the small living room. She also just thought of a thing that she had ignored. It was very important. If it was delayed, it would be very serious.


    Seeing Yuxi''s anxious face, Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, what''s the matter?" It was the first time he saw Yuxi so anxious.


    Yuxi pulls Han Jianming''s sleeve and asks, "elder brother, have you ever asked someone to send a letter to the second brother and tell him that I''ve been married to Yunqing?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already sent a letter."


    Yuxi asked quickly, "when will the letter arrive? Can it be delivered in half a month? " It takes more than half a month to say a marriage, to win lottery, to ask for a name and to get lucky. Once a marriage is accepted, that is to say, it will be settled


    The reason why Yuxi doesn''t worry that Yunqing and the Zhao family have already married is because the station in the border town will not stop fighting until it snows heavily. Only in this period of armistice will cloud engine have time to talk about personal matters.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "where can I get it in half a month? It will take one month to get to the border town at the fastest." In fact, the imperial edict of the emperor has been issued, but it is not a military newspaper. The eunuchs who transmit the edict from the capital to the border city are not expected to arrive before the end of the year in this winter. Therefore, Han Jianming automatically ignored this pedestrian.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it must be within half a month. Elder brother, if it''s too late for the news to pass, Yunqing and the Zhao family have been engaged, and then they will be in trouble. "


    Han Jianming is not stupid. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he immediately understood and said: "you are worried that even if the imperial edict is given to marry, Yunqing will still marry Zhao''s girl." With that, Han Jianming thinks it''s not impossible. Yun Qing''s marriage to Zhao''s girls is not for the sake of falling in love with other girls, but for the sake of alliance. Therefore, once the two families are engaged, even if there is an imperial edict for marriage, Yunqing can still marry a girl of the Zhao family as long as he says that he must abide by the moral principles and can''t be dishonest.


    Yun Qing is not stupid either. Naturally, he won''t show his intention to resist, so he will marry Yu Xi. It''s just that Yuxi and Miss Zhao will be sitting together.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, as long as Yunqing has negotiated with the Zhao family, there will be a big brother phenomenon." Let''s not say that Yuxi doesn''t want to be on an equal footing with other women. Let''s say that once Yunqing marries a girl from the Zhao family, she will be in danger at any time. The Zhao family is a famous family in Ganzhou. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. The girls of the Zhao family want to harm her by means of means.


    At that point, she had to escape. It''s just that running away is the worst way. First of all, Yunqing will send people to chase and kill them; Second, running away will tarnish the reputation of the Han family. Although the elder brother is good to her, it is based on her usefulness. If she can''t bring benefits, but bring harm to the family, the elder brother must be the first one to clean up the door.


    Han Jianming was busy all day yesterday, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he ignored her: "I''ll write now, tell your second brother about it, and let your second brother publicize it." As long as this matter is publicized, Yunqing''s marriage with the Zhao family will not be successful.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, the faster the better." Cough, Yuxi sometimes really doubts whether he is really a poor person, otherwise how can he encounter any unfortunate things!


    Han Jianming also felt that it was a big deal: "well, don''t worry, I will let people give the letter to your second brother as soon as possible."


    Seeing off Han Jianming, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "if the letter is sent late, then I''ll have to be on an equal footing with others."


    Corydalis also understood Yuxi: "what''s the girl''s plan?" She knew Yuxi''s temperament. Although she looked very easygoing, Yuxi was also proud. It''s impossible to put her on an equal footing with another woman.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "the imperial edict gives marriage. If you run away, it will involve your mother and elder brother. So there is only one way, that is to feign death. If I want to feign death, then I will no longer be the fourth girl of the Han family. " If you want to pretend to be dead, you have to do something on the road. Once you get to the border town, you can''t even pretend to be dead. Once she succeeds in feigning death, she will live in this world in another capacity. Accustomed to the identity of the four girls in the Han family, not to say that they really want to discard it, but just think about it, Yuxi feels uncomfortable.


    The current situation is different from that in my life. My mother and my second brother both love her so much. Once I feign death, I may never go back to the capital to see them again.


    Pansy said, "girl, if we plan well, we can still escape. But it''s not there yet. "


    "I''m preparing for the worst," Yuxi said


    Corydalis said: "girl, no matter where you go, I will follow you." Her life belongs to a girl. Naturally, she is where the girl is.


    Yuxi gently nodded his head, then bowed his head and seriously recalled the rumor of Yunqing that he had heard in his last life. Unfortunately, no matter what she thinks, there is no such information. Well, the last life was too ignorant. If we were like this, we would not be so passive.


    Corydalis said, "girl, it''s not safe on the road. I want to go to the mountain and ask master Yang and brother Yu to help me." Whether Yuxi wants to escape or not, it''s right to ask master Yang and Yu SiGe to help protect the girl. It''s not peaceful on the road. If there are two more people with high martial arts skills, there will be one more guarantee.


    Yuxi naturally thought it was a good idea, but she thought it was mysterious enough: "will master Yang and Yu SiGe agree?"


    "I think I will, but I''ll try," said the viola If you don''t promise, you won''t lose. It''s just a trip in vain.


    Yuxi looked outside, tianmaliang: "you want to go out, you have to be careful." The song imperial concubine hates her, can''t say also exasperate will Tian Mama three kill of Corydalis! Although this is unlikely, but careful to make the ten thousand year ship.


    Han Jianming sent his confidant Han Hao to deliver the letter.


    Thirteen days later, Han Jianye looked at Han Hao and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Hao''s voice was dry and he could not speak at all. He handed the letter to Han Jianye from his arms. His eyes were eager to say that the letter was very important.


    Han Jianye quickly opened the letter, and after reading it, he cried, "the Emperor gave Yuxi to Yunqing?"


    Han Yi heard this saying and said: "second master, isn''t general Yun going to make an engagement with the Zhao girl soon? Second master, if the emperor marries the fourth girl and general Yun, you can''t let general Yun get engaged with the Zhao girl! " While the two families were not engaged, they quickly mixed up the matter. Otherwise, although it''s not my wish, it''s the emperor''s wedding, but it''s not nice to rob my fiance.


    Han Jianye was also shocked by the wedding. He forgot about this and patted his head and said, "I have to tell Yunqing quickly." Because of their friendship as children, and because they are the same age, even though Yunqing''s official position is higher than Han Jianye''s, Han Jianye still calls him by his name.


    After hearing this, Han Hao fell to the ground. I''ve been on the road for more than ten days. I''m so tired that I can finally have a good sleep.


    Yunqing is now the general of zhengsanpin and has his own residence. When Han Jianye entered the general''s residence, he saw a woman about 40 coming out of it. Looking at the woman''s dress, Han Jianye guesses that she is a matchmaker.


    Han Jianye stopped him and asked, "are you a matchmaker?" Han Jianye asked Han Yi to give the matchmaker two liang of silver and said, "the marriage between general Yun and Zhao is no longer possible. This money is for you to run errands."


    As soon as the matchmaker''s face changed, she raised her voice and said, "where does this man come from? Can you say that casually? What do you mean marriage can''t be done? You''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a family, don''t you know? Also, does the marriage between general Yun and Miss Zhao depend on you? If we don''t make it clear today, it''s not over. " It''s a matchmaker for such a long time without pause.


    Han Jianye face a board, said: "the emperor under the imperial edict, to my sister and cloud general gave marriage, you say this round can I speak?" He is Yunqing''s second brother-in-law now.


    The matchmaker hesitated for a moment. She came back to her senses. She looked at Han Jianye suspiciously and asked, "will the emperor marry you? Or marry your sister to general Yun? Who are you? "


    Han Jianye said: "I am the second master of the Korean government, and my sister is a girl of the Korean government."


    As soon as the matchmaker heard about the government, she knew it was true in all probability. She did not know how high the rank of the government was, but it must be higher than that of the Zhao family.


    Han Jianye thought that the other party didn''t believe her, and said, "it''s a big crime to pass on the imperial edict falsely. How can I make fun of such a thing?"


    The matchmaker said, "thank you for telling me this." After that, he left the general''s house. If it''s true, the marriage between general Yun and Zhao family can''t be completed. She had to tell Mrs. Zhao to go in a hurry.


    What happened in the yard soon spread to Yun Qing''s ears. When he saw Han Jianye, Yun Qing asked without expression: "do you think the Emperor gave me your sister as his wife? When did it happen? " Yun Qing doesn''t think Han Jianye will lie, and this kind of thing can''t lie.


    Han Jianye looks at Yun Qing''s cold look and knows that he is not happy. However, this is understandable. Yunqing is discussing marriage with the Zhao family now, and suddenly comes out with a marriage grant edict. No one will be happy to change it: "I got married half a month ago, and I just got the news."


    The look in cloud Qing''s eyes is colder. The emperor will suddenly give an imperial decree to marry, but it is to break the marriage between him and the Zhao family. The Song family really has nothing to do with it.


    Han Jianye looks at Yun Qing''s indifference and suddenly worries about Yu Xi. As a brother, it doesn''t matter if Yunqing is colder. Can be a husband and wife, in the face of such a cold husband Yuxi bear it? Han Jianye said to Yunqing, "Yunqing, I don''t know about the marriage. I hope you don''t blame my sister


    Yun Qing asked calmly, "has your sister ever offended the people of the Song family?" No girl in the capital would want to marry in the bitter and cold place of the border city. Han girls will be given marriage, nine times out of ten offended the Song family.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, my sister originally decided to marry Chen Ran, the second son of Taining Hou. But I didn''t expect that Chen Ran was taken in by Princess Qinxin, the daughter of imperial concubine song, and wanted to be the son-in-law. The Chen family didn''t want to, and they used my sister as a shield, so Princess song wanted to get rid of my sister. " If we don''t talk about it now, cloud engine can find it.


    Cloud Qing asked: "how did your sister escape?" No escape, no marriage.


    Han Jianye said with a bitter smile: "it''s also good luck." In the end how to escape, Han Jianye did not say, cloud engine did not ask more.


    Yuxi said, "please go back first, brother Han. I have something to deal with here." The edict of marriage has upset all his plans. He needs to sort them out.

 Chapter 295

    Yunqing went back to the backyard and said this to Huo Changqing: "Uncle Huo, the emperor has given me a marriage. She is the fourth girl of the Korean government."


    The Song family won''t watch Yunqing rise, so it''s no surprise that the emperor will give Yunqing a wedding. Huo Changqing asked: "when did it happen?" Heard is half a month ago, Changqing frowned to: "half a month to give marriage, the news is now spread?"


    Yun Qing said: "it''s the Han family who sent the letter to Han Jianye quickly. It''s estimated that it will spread all over Yucheng tomorrow."


    Huo Changqing asked, "what do you think?"


    Yunqing has been honed for a long time these years. After hearing Huo Changqing''s question, he said: "it should be that the Korean public is afraid that I will be engaged with the Zhao family, so he will give the imperial edict of marriage. He will let people pass the news." He married the Zhao family to form an alliance. Once engaged, it is impossible to withdraw, even if there is an imperial decree to give marriage. Otherwise, it would be a feud with the Zhao family. But now, the two families are just discussing the marriage, and there is no agreement, so the news of the marriage came that he and the Zhao family can''t be engaged. The response is so quick. Judging from this incident, the Korean public is also a very capable person.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "Han Jianming is a man with great ambition and limited ability. He can react so fast, it should be to find a good helper The so-called good helper means that Han Jianming has found good staff. Huo Changqing has been trying to find several useful staff for Yunqing. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find one. Two years ago, he managed to find one, but was assassinated. After that, no good staff was found.


    Yunqing was only ten years old when he left Beijing, and he didn''t know much about the capital. After listening to Huo Changqing''s words, he said: "Han Jianming can get such a powerful staff. It can be seen that he also has some merits. Uncle Huo, the Zhao family has to quit. "


    Huo Changqing pondered for a moment and said, "if you can''t marry a girl who comes out of the family, you can also marry a girl who comes out of the family to be a concubine." Since the imperial edict gives the marriage, the Zhao family certainly won''t marry the girl. Even if they discuss the marriage first, but there is an imperial edict in front of them, they must obey the Han family. Therefore, the legitimate one can''t marry, but the common one is still possible.


    Yun Qing shakes his head and says: "he has married Han Yuxi as his wife and the Zhao family as his second wife according to the imperial edict. Although he has the best of both worlds, in fact, this is the most insecure way." You have to face a concubine before you go through the door. How can Han Yuxi be one with him. On the other side of the Zhao family, the second wife is different from the wife, and the effect of marriage is greatly reduced. Marriage is only the quickest and most effective way to form an alliance. But the alliance doesn''t have to be through marriage. The alliance can be formed with interests.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and asked, "but what did Han Jianye tell you?" There must be a reason why Yunqing''s attitude has changed so fast.


    Yun Qing repeats what Han Jianye said to him and says, "how cruel is that poisonous woman''s means. It''s only by luck that she can escape twice from her hands." The first escape can be said to be luck, and the second escape can not be as simple as luck.


    Huo Changqing said in a deep voice: "do you mean this girl is hidden?"


    After a moment of silence, Yun Qing said, "I met four girls of the Han family. She was only five years old at that time." After that, he said something about how he had seen Yuxi several times. After that, he said, "Han Yuxi is a girl from the second room, but she can get the love of Han Jianming brothers. In this world, there is no one who comes from pingkong. " Yunqing is not the natural and bright young man for eleven years. After years of suffering, he will think deeply about many things.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "are you optimistic about Han?"


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say: "should be stronger than Zhao Jia girl." He met the girl of the Zhao family. It''s not that the girl of the Zhao family is bad, but she is too delicate. The girl turned white before she said anything when she saw him. Can husband and wife get along well after getting married like this? It''s just that this is the condition proposed by the Zhao family to form an alliance. In addition to being timid, the girl of the Zhao family has no other problems, so he didn''t refuse. The main reason is that he has no reason to refuse.


    Huo Changqing sighed a little and said, "I hope that as you said, this girl is brave and healthy." Huo Changqing doesn''t know that Yunqing is not satisfied with the Zhao girls, but this is the condition for the Zhao family to make an alliance. It''s reasonable and reasonable, and they can''t refuse it. Otherwise, when Zhao Jiawan stops at Qin Zhao''s side, the situation will be even more unfavorable to Yun Qing. Now that you have a good reason to refuse, it''s natural. And Huo Changqing in the heart also clear, cloud Qing actually still want to marry a famous family expensive daughter for wife. It''s not that Yunqing doesn''t like the girls in the border town, but that master Yun wants his grandson to marry a famous girl, or he would not have appointed Yunqing a girl in Taining Houfu. Although the imperial edict to give marriage to people should be, but also indirectly meet the requirements of cloud engine.


    After talking with Huo Changqing, Yunqing goes to the Zhao family and tells them about the emperor''s marriage. Zhao family is a famous family in Ganzhou. How could they let the girls in the family be concubines. Even if the Zhao family agreed, General Zhao would not. Therefore, marriage is not a natural thing.


    Zhao''s alliance with Yunqing was forced by Xu''s family. The eldest daughter of the Xu family is Qin Zhao''s wife. Since the death of Marshal Qin, the Xu family has used Qin Zhao to suppress the Zhao family. As for why we have to get married, the reason is very simple. They look good at Yunqing. This time there was an accident, cheap can''t marry, but Zhao family still need cloud engine as an ally. But if there is no marriage, the terms of the alliance will have to be renegotiated.


    After solving Zhao''s problem, Yunqing goes to Han Jianye for a drink. No matter how careless Han Jianye is, he knows that Yunqing is here to get information.


    Han Jianye is not a person who beat around the bush. He talks to Yunqing about Yuxi''s good deeds while drinking. Smart and lovely, beautiful and capable, gentle and considerate, anyway, Han Jianye will be able to think of praise words all said. Praise Yuxi like a fairy from heaven. Finally, he hugged Yunqing''s back and said, "Yunqing, it''s your blessing to marry my Xi''er!"


    Yunqing breaks off Han Jianye''s hand from himself and lets Han Yi help the drunk Han Jianye back. When he went back by himself, his face softened a lot. As long as Han Yuxi is half as good as Han Jianye said, he will be satisfied.


    Yuxi if know Han Jianye a wine will sell her bottom pocket clean, estimate to cover face. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t know anything.


    Corydalis came back from the mountain and said to Yuxi, "girl, this is a letter from master Yang." As for what was written in the letter, corydalis didn''t know. She didn''t open it.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiles, hands it to corydalis and says, "have a look for yourself." Master Yang agreed that he and Yu Zhi could send her to the northwest, but only if Yuxi asked Corydalis to be his disciple.


    After watching Corydalis, she was very angry: "I said I would not be a teacher." It doesn''t matter if it''s just a teacher worship. The key is that master Yang wants her to break away from the girl. Who did he think he was, and he even offered such ridiculous terms.


    If master Yang only said that she wanted to accept Corydalis as a close disciple, she would certainly release Corydalis from slavery. But if she wanted to send Corydalis away, it would have nothing to do with her later. She was not stupid. How could she agree to such conditions. She didn''t spend so much energy and money to train disciples for others. Yuxi said indifferently: "since he doesn''t want to, that''s OK."


    Corydalis nodded and said, "well, I won''t go to them any more."


    To go to the northwest, we need to prepare a lot of things. Similarly, the people to be taken have to be selected. The northwest border city has been fighting for many years, and it''s said that it''s windy and Sandy. It''s easy to get out of the door, so nine out of ten are unwilling to go with it. In addition to corydalis and perilla, Yuxi also chose four servant girls, one of which was Tian Ju, and the other three were all trained by mother Quan, who was very loyal.


    Yuxi said to Qiushi: "Niang, there are six servant girls. Now the only one in short supply is the cook." The coarser will buy it directly in the border town, but the cook must be a must. It is not difficult to find a cook who can cook Beijing cuisine in the border town. And outside looking for the cook, Yuxi is not at ease with it. On that day, if aunt Guo was not the son of her family, but was hired from outside, she would not have confessed and poisoned. Therefore, the choice of cook must be careful.


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, my mother will find a proper cook for you." At first, Qiu''s heart was a little uncomfortable, but he was pacified by Yuxi. The third young master of the rich family, who was originally optimistic, was also a leader in the war, and Liaodong was not much different from the northwest. Of course, the main reason is that Yuxi is very calm. Instead of crying, he is busy calculating what to bring. Yuxi just opened his mouth, the real implementation is Qiu Shi, so Qiu Shi also busy up, where there is time to sad spring and autumn.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you mother."


    Qiu Shi asked: "does mother Quan not follow her to the northwest?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "mother Quan is old and can''t stand the long journey, so she can''t go to the Northwest with her." All Mammy''s family are in the capital. How can they follow her to the northwest.


    Qiu Shi said: "you don''t have a managing mother around you!" Perilla is good, but the age is there, lack of experience.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s more than three months to go to the northwest from here! Old people can''t stand this kind of trouble. " She only chooses these four servant girls, not that other servant girls are not loyal, but that these four servant girls have the best physical quality.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no, I still have to choose a mother in charge for you." There used to be no steward in the mansion, and it doesn''t matter to the moms. Anyway, she was watching. Now Yuxi has gone to the northwest, without the help of her mother, where can she put her heart into it.


    Yuxi didn''t refuse: "if you want to find one, you have to find one that suits my heart. Otherwise, I would rather not! " It''s much less time for one person to talk in his ear.


    Qiu Shi way: "Niang definitely finds a suitable one for you." There are so many servants in the mansion that they don''t believe that they can''t find anyone who is in line with Yuxi''s mind.

 Chapter 296

    Ignorance is sometimes a kind of happiness. On the contrary, the more you know, the more annoyed you are. After reading the materials Han Jianming gave her, Yuxi felt that there was a long way to go. The environment of the border town is hard, and she has been psychologically prepared for it for a long time. She is not the one who can''t bear hardships, but she didn''t expect that Yunqing''s life would be in danger at any time. It''s just that there''s life danger in a war, but sometimes there''s an assassination. From the information given by Han Jianming, Yuxi knows that Yunqing has been assassinated more than ten times. Fortunately, she also says why Qin Zhao didn''t send someone to assassinate Yunqing. It turns out that it''s not that Qin Zhao didn''t use this method, but that the assassination was unsuccessful.


    Yuxi asked: "brother, do you think I will be assassinated in the future?" She said why it was only reported that Yunqing had killed so many people, but nothing about his wife and children. In this case, it''s strange that Yunqing''s wife and children can survive. You know, when she died last life, the Song family was still fine!


    Han Jianming is psychologically prepared for Yunqing''s difficult situation, which is why Yan Wushuang wants to hide in the dark. It''s really the Song family''s means that are too vicious. It''s his ability that Yunqing can live to the present: "the goal of these people is Yunqing. As long as you are more careful, it should be OK." If you want to get a high return, you have to take risks.


    Yuxi knows that it is unrealistic to rely on Han Jianming. But there was only Corydalis beside her. Corydalis was a person, not a God, and could not take care of her all the time. Yuxi pressed these thoughts and asked Han Jianming, "how did you get these materials?" These materials are too complete to be available in such a short period of time with Han Jianming''s ability.


    Han Jianming coughed and said, "I have my own way."


    Yuxi didn''t ask much about it. When it was time to say it, Han Jianming would naturally say, "brother, what do you say about Xinglong escort agency?"


    "It''s still under negotiation," Han said There is no agreement on the price.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "brother, the road is not peaceful. I have more things to take. It doesn''t matter to spend more money. The most important thing is safety." Heavy furniture is not included, but jewelry and medicinal materials are sure to be included. In addition, there are books and other miscellaneous things. How come there should be more than 20 cars. It''s a long way to go, and the risk of more things is much higher, so it''s reasonable for the other party to bid higher.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I know it well. Don''t worry too much. I''ll take some people out of the mansion


    Yuxi hesitated for a while, and finally said: "elder brother, I want to find my second sister-in-law to borrow some guards from the Lu family." There are too few good guards in the Han family, and half of these people are taken away by Han Jianye, and half of them want to protect Han Jianming. The rest of us can deal with ordinary people, but we can deal with bandits. The guards of the Lu family are different. It is said that many of them have been on the battlefield. It is certainly not a problem to deal with the bandits.


    Han Jianming said, "didn''t you invite an escort? These people are enough to keep you safe. " It''s a shame to borrow someone from Lu''s family.


    Yuxicai doesn''t care whether she is shameful or not, what she wants is her own safety: "big brother, although Xinglong escort agency has a good reputation, who knows if the people in it will have a bad heart in this world. The items I brought this time are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver only in jewelry and medicinal materials. Those people got up and robbed things on the way and ran away. At that time, they really couldn''t find them crying? " If she brings a thousand and eight hundred taels of things, she doesn''t worry. But this time, the things she brings add up to a lot of money. Who knows if these people will see money. It''s the stupidest thing to place hope on the conscience of others. As for the Lu family''s guardians, Yuxi is not worried at all. The wives and children of these guardians are staying in the Lu family, so it is impossible to have a strange heart.


    Han Jianming listened to Yu Xi''s words and asked, "have you been buying medicinal materials all this time? What do you buy so many herbs for? "


    Yuxi said: "the border city is short of medicine, buy more also at ease." Yuxi didn''t buy all kinds of medicinal materials. She mainly bought some valuable medicinal materials, such as musk, bezoar, ginseng, Fritillaria, pilose antler, bear gall and so on. Of course, Cordyceps sinensis and bird''s nest can''t be spared.


    Qiushi sees that Yuxi buys medicinal materials wantonly, and gives most of the valuable medicinal materials in her private library to Yuxi. Ye and Lu Xiu also give her a lot. In addition, Yuxi himself bought a few large boxes of medicinal materials.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "if you really don''t feel down-to-earth, then go!" It''s really safe to have more capable people to protect.


    Yuxi sees off Han Jianming and goes to find Lu Xiu. Yuxi said sincerely: "second sister-in-law, the journey to the northwest is far away, and the road is not peaceful. If there are no reliable people around, I can''t sleep at night."


    Lu Xiu thought that Yuxi had helped her a lot in recent years. After hesitation, he nodded and agreed: "fourth sister, I''ll give you an answer when I go home tomorrow and ask my father." What Yuxi wants to borrow is from the Lu family. It''s only with her father''s consent. But just borrow, these people will Yuxi safety to northwest came back, her father should not refuse.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    As they were talking, they heard a servant girl coming from outside and said, "great joy, second lady. Great joy, Wang Fei gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix."


    Yuxi was stunned. What happened to the twins? What''s going on? Yuchen had both sons and daughters in her last life, but she didn''t have twins! A lot of things are really different.


    Lu Xiu stood up with a smile and said, "this is a great joy. Yuxi, go, go to the upper court with the second sister-in-law. The old lady will be very happy to hear that. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "it''s really a great joy."


    When the old lady heard that Yuchen had a baby, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "my Yuchen is a very lucky person!" This is a good omen!


    When they heard this, their faces were very delicate. Wenshi and Yurong Dingli almost, both of them can''t help looking at Yuxi, see Yuxi face with a standard smile, think she too can pretend.


    Back to taoranju, perilla carefully looked at Yuxi, see her look no big change, this just relieved.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what? Afraid I''ll be sad? " It seems that all the good things in the world are occupied by her. And what about her? It''s like she''s got all the bad things in the world. She and Yuchen are really two extremes.


    Think of here, jade Xi rubbed rub temple, can''t be unlucky? Married girls are worried about whether their future mother-in-law and sister-in-law will get along well, and whether their sister-in-law will deliberately diaona. What about her? She was worried about whether she would be assassinated in the future.


    At this time, mother Quan interjected: "girl, it''s not a good thing that life is too smooth." It''s too smooth. Once something happens, it may be helpless. Unlike my own girl, she has experienced everything, and nothing can hit her.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "mother Quan, it seems that I have experienced so many bad things, but it''s a good thing. I believe that I don''t know how many people want to have a smooth life like the third sister! " Similarly, no one would like to be a bad luck driver like her.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi." Yuchen is good now, not necessarily in the future. The girls of my family are not good now, they will be good in the future.


    Yuxi laughed: "mammy can really comfort people. I can''t bear to let mammy go It''s an excuse to tell Qiu that mother Quan is in poor health. In fact, mother Quan is in good health. But mother Quan didn''t want to run around, so she wanted to have a peaceful old age.


    Mother Quan said, "girl, I just want to tell you about it. It happens that there is a man here. I think it''s quite suitable. "


    Yuxi became interested in this one: "Mammy, tell me about it quickly." There must be something extraordinary that can make mother Quan like.


    The man recommended by mother Quan to Yuxi was named Qu, who used to work in Shangfu Bureau and was released three years ago. It''s just that she''s not as lucky as mammy Quan. Her brothers and nephews are all jackals, tigers and leopards. No one really wants to feed her old age. They all want to plan for her money. There''s no way to live in the palace to be released. After staying in her hometown for more than a year, I couldn''t rely on her mother''s family, so I went back to Beijing to find a good master who could support her.


    Yuxi some don''t believe: "so long didn''t find a suitable family?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to find a suitable master for a while. Besides, she works in Shangfu Bureau, which is different from me. " Mother Quan can make medicated food and help people recuperate. I don''t know how many people invite her! Mother Qu was in Shangfu Bureau, which was in charge of clothes and ornaments.


    "Is it reliable?" Yuxi asked


    Mother Quan said, "don''t worry, girl. If you can''t rely on me, I won''t recommend it to you." Yuxi is her apprentice. She won''t hurt Yuxi.


    Yuxi is not sure to ask: "she will go to the Northwest with me?" The place in the northwest, people smell the color change. Many people immediately refused to go to the northwest. This is not, Qiu Shi has not found a suitable steward mother and cook up to now.


    Mother Quan said, "I''ll show up and she''ll agree to go." Seeing the doubt on Yuxi''s face, mother Quan said, "I''ve helped her in the palace before." It''s not just helping. She saved each other''s lives.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll trouble my mother." The steward''s mother has it, and the rest is the cook. But if you can''t find one, Yuxi plans to buy one. No, I''ll cook by myself.


    Just thinking about it, Caidie came over and said, "girl, just now the old lady made a speech. In three days'' time, all the people in the mansion will go to the wedding ceremony between your highness and the little princess." Among these people, Yuxi was included.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know." It''s better to go alone.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Xiu went back to her mother''s house the next day and talked to master Lu Er about borrowing a guard.


    After listening to Lu Xiu''s words, Master Lu Er asked in a deep voice, "did the Korean government mention this or did the four girls in your family mention it themselves?" As the head of the family, Han Jianming certainly won''t borrow people from other people''s families. Therefore, nine times out of ten, this is what the four girls of the Han family mean.


    Lu said: "it''s the fourth sister''s own meaning. She said it was not safe on the road, so she wanted to take more guards. " It''s not peaceful outside, and Lu Xiu knows it, but he doesn''t know exactly how it is. After all, I haven''t been far away.


    Master Lu Er asked, "does the Korean public know?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "uncle, he has no objection. Dad, if there is no shortage of people in the house, send more people! Anyway, I''ll be back in half a year. "


    That is to say, Han Jianming does not agree with it, but he does not oppose it. Master Lu Er thought of what happened before and said, "you are a special sister-in-law." For other people''s girls, none of his elders would pay special attention to them. But Han''s girl is really special. She was almost killed by song Guifei twice, and then she left her family. She would be given the chance to marry to the northwest. If you change into a girl of ordinary people, you will be scared to death or crazy. But Han''s girl is good. She doesn''t cry, she doesn''t feel dejected, and she''s not scared. She''s calmly considering that it''s not safe on the road, so she should take more guards! I want to come and borrow the escort. This shows that people are not afraid to marry in the northwest.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "four younger sister, temperament is very resolute."


    Master Lu Er nodded his head. If he was a little bit weak, he would have fallen down after so many things, and he would be in the mood to plan to bring more people: "I will choose twelve good men from the mansion for her." It doesn''t matter if you sell it to this girl.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "thank you, Dad."


    When Yuxi heard that he would give her twelve good hands, he immediately felt relieved: "second sister-in-law, I want these people to protect me next to me at that time!" When the time comes, the things will be handed over to the escort and the guards in the mansion, and her personal safety will be handed over to these people.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "this is no problem."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, if you have something to give to second brother, you have to prepare as soon as possible. If the weather is fine, I''ll have to leave Beijing at the end of January. " It''s dangerous outside, but the danger can be foreseen. But in the capital, it''s all killing people. So Yuxi was worried about another moth, so he wanted to leave Beijing as soon as possible. In the northwest, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, but he is no longer afraid. As for the assassins, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the land.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll get things ready. By the way, how is your wedding dress embroidered? " Before, Yuxi dealt with the wedding clothes and other things, and the wedding clothes had to be embroidered again.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not finished yet. But when we leave Beijing, it should be almost there. " Quilt face what all gave to embroider a room, wedding dress with cover head, jade Xi takes a few servant girls nearby to embroider. Before the wedding dress is embroidered Phoenix wear peony, this time embroidered mandarin duck. The patterns on the wedding dress are embroidered by servant girls, while Yuxi only embroiders mandarin ducks, so the speed is much faster.


    Lu Xiu gently nodded his head, and then said: "tomorrow''s washing three gifts, four younger sister if don''t want to go, then don''t go." A few days ago, Yuxi''s body has recovered, so even if he goes out, it''s OK. Just Lu Xiu worried that the strange vision outside would make Yuxi uncomfortable.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "I don''t see you this time. I don''t know when I will see you next time."


    Wash three rites this day, Han family in addition to Lu Xiu stay in the house, the other all out. Qiushi is not to see Yuchen, but to worry about what happened last time, so this time he followed. When going to the palace, Qiu asked Yuxi to follow her in a carriage.


    When I got to King Jing''s house, I watched the noise of cars and horses outside the house, and the noise of people was very lively. The old lady was very pleased to see that, which was also valued by the emperor and imperial concubine song. Therefore, the children''s three rituals, the royal family and the xungui''s house were basically here, otherwise they would not be so busy.


    Wen said wisely: "Niang, I heard that the emperor has given names to the two children. Three girls are really lucky. " Finish saying, still specially saw jade Xi one eye. But he Yuxi didn''t give her one.


    They were led to see Yuchen by mother GUI.


    Yuchen looks very good. Seeing all the people in the Han family, she is very happy, especially the old lady. She gets up and says, "grandma, why are you here?"


    The old lady pressed Yuchen and said, "go back to bed quickly, but you can''t stand the cold!" Now jade Chen but again gold expensive but, can''t have a little not proper.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "grandmother, I''m not so delicate yet!" She turned around and told the maid to let the nurse take the two children out.


    Yurong is the most unyielding person. Seeing the two children, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "your highness and the princess are so beautiful." Although it''s only three days, the two children are very beautiful. No other child can match that. Of course, other children don''t have two good-looking parents, so it''s normal for them to grow well.


    Yuxi looked at the two children and said with a smile, "third sister, the two children are different." It is said as like as two peas are identical.


    "As like as two peas," Yu Chen smiled and said, "it''s not the same. It''s not clear if it''s exactly the same." Different things have different benefits.


    The old lady looked at a group of people behind her and said, "you all go out. I''ll talk to Yuchen." Since Yuchen came back, she couldn''t talk to Yuchen any more.


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth crossed with a smile. The old lady is really old. Does she think this is a mansion? This is the palace of the king. She''s giving orders here.


    Yuchen didn''t mind. She said with a smile to Qiushi and others, "I haven''t talked to my grandmother for a long time. Please go to the living room first."


    Out of the room, Qiushi and Yuxi said: "after washing three gifts, we will go back." Jingwangfu is not a good place.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK." In fact, she originally wanted to talk to Yuchen, but seeing the old lady''s appearance, she didn''t want to let Yuchen talk to her alone at all. This wish failed.


    Out of the entertainment, Yuxi met Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya came and called, "Yuxi." After calling, he said with guilt, "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t go to see you because so many things happened to you some time ago."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s you. Why are you so thin? " Before the baby fat face, now are sharp.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi and asked carefully, "Yuxi, don''t you blame me?" During this time, she didn''t want to see Yuxi, but her mother held her too tightly to go out.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "what''s your fault? I know your mother won''t let you come to see me. You haven''t said how you lost so much weight? "


    Zhou Shiya touched her face and said, "I''ve been embroidering dowry all this time. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. I don''t know why I''ve lost so much weight. Yuxi, do you think I''m more beautiful now? " I always wanted to be thin before. I didn''t expect that I would be thin after embroidering a dowry.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "well, it''s much more beautiful than before." Although the skinny Zhou Shiya is more beautiful than before, Yuxi still thinks that she looks better with baby fat.


    Zhou Shiya asked, "Yuxi, when are you going to leave for the northwest? I''ve heard that it''s very hard there. It''s not only fighting a lot, it''s not enough to eat. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. Besides, I''m not hungry. " The general''s wife is starving. That''s not a joke. Moreover, even if cloud engine is not reliable, she will not be hungry by herself.


    After chatting a few words, Zhou Shiya didn''t talk as much about sex as before. Yuxi thought of what he said at the beginning, and said apologetically, "there are too many things happened recently, so I don''t have time to embroider the embroidery screen you want." She is not in the mood when she has time.


    When Zhou Shiya saw that Yuxi was still thinking about it, she was a little ashamed. She waved her hand and said, "Yuxi, you can''t blame me. I''m satisfied. I don''t want to embroider the screen." In fact, she is also very ashamed, Yuxi encountered so many things, she did not go to comfort.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good. No, I''ve been away for so long. My mother must be looking for me. I''ll go first. " They have been together for more than ten years. Even if they are separated, they should be separated peacefully. It''s really unnecessary to tear their faces apart.


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, Zhou Shiya felt very sad: "Yuxi, she is still blaming me." He said he didn''t blame her, but he was obviously alienated.


    Zhou Shiya''s servant girl said, "Miss, don''t think so much. Let''s go to find your wife." The servant girl is the same as the lady on Tuesday. They all believe that Yuxi is a loser. Otherwise, why did all the bad things happen to her alone. It''s better for a person with such a bad fortune to travel less, so as not to bring down the girls of her family.


    Knowing that Yuxi had been talking with Zhou Shiya for a long time, Qiu Shi said, "what do you want to talk about with her? You haven''t seen her for so long? Such people are not worth meeting. " Although the relatives and friends know that Yuxi is pretending to be ill when he quits, as a friend who has been with each other for more than ten years, he is not worth communicating with.


    Yuxi leaned on Qiushi and said softly, "Niang, I just said a few words to her." It''s sad to think of the ending of ten years of friendship.


    Qiushi hugged Yuxi and said, "it''s not sad. It''s not worth it for a person like her." Qiushi originally thought that they were very good to the Zhou family, but after Yuxi''s treatment, they were really despised. Especially the lady of Tuesday, a real person who pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. She didn''t think that the Zhou family and the Yun family could be prosperous all the time! Once the scenery is no longer beautiful, there are some people who have fallen into the well.


    Yuxi low ground says: "Niang, I want to go home."


    Qiu said, "OK, let''s go back." Turn round to let the servant girl beside say with jade Chen and old lady, she then took jade Xi to go back.


    The old lady knew that Qiu Shi had left and was very angry. She said to Yu Chen, "do you have a look at me in this eye?" Since Jianming became the Duke of the state, Qiu finally tore off his mask and showed his true face. In vain, she boasted that she could see people accurately, but she didn''t think that she was wrong here. This woman is too disguised.


    Jade Chen a pass comfort, just will the old lady''s gas to shun.

 Chapter 298

    Seeing off the old lady, Yuchen leaned on the blue carved silk pillow, sighed a little, and said, "grandma is old, and she has a bit of a left temperament." The eldest aunt said that she was not very well, so she went back first, and her grandmother was able to row. If it had been before, it would not have been like this.


    Mother GUI said: "since my uncle became the Duke of the country, the old lady was really slighted. The masters of the big house are not as respectful as they used to be. " In particular, Qiu used to be very respectful and filial to the old lady, but now she is indifferent and shirks everything to her two daughters-in-law. It is reasonable that the old lady will be dissatisfied.


    Jade Chen gently shakes his head and says: "big uncle and mother, she also did not short grandmother''s food, usually also past please, if want to find wrong also can''t find." Qiu''s respect to the old lady is just not the same as before. He doesn''t treat the old lady badly in terms of food and clothing. All of them are close to the old lady first. Therefore, Yuchen can''t blame half a cent.


    Mother GUI said: "when people are old, they hope that their children and grandchildren will linger under their knees. They don''t care much about food and use." To put it bluntly, I like to be boisterous when I am old.


    Yuchen is a married girl. It''s hard to get involved in her family''s affairs. What''s more, in addition to her slight attitude, Qiu couldn''t find any other mistakes: "I wanted to talk to Yuxi this time!" Unfortunately, I didn''t find a chance.


    Speaking of this, mother GUI was very worried: "princess, is it a disaster or a blessing for her to give the four girls to Yun Qing?" The fourth girl was a master who would take revenge. She thought that when Wu wanted to hold her, she was disheartened and even lost her life. The imperial concubine murdered the four girls twice in succession. It would be strange if she didn''t hate them. If the four girls have no ability to revenge, she will bear it, but Yunqing is said to be very capable of fighting. Let the four girls marry Yun Qing. If the four girls encourage Yun Qing to revolt in the future, it will be a disaster.


    We can''t blame mother GUI for thinking like this. It''s really that Yuxi didn''t act in ethics. Let''s say that the four girls leave the third room and take over to the big room. They don''t even want their father. You can count on her to be loyal and patriotic. Don''t be kidding. Therefore, Yu Xi later encouraged Han Jianming to plot Han Jingdong''s attack on Jue, which was no surprise to mother GUI.


    Not only mother GUI has this worry, but Yuchen also has this worry. Yuchen doesn''t worry about Yuxi''s rebellion, but Yunqing and the Song family have such a big hatred. To marry Yuxi to Yunqing is a great help to Yunqing: "this time, I wanted to have a good talk with Yuxi." Yuchen wants to persuade Yuxi with great principles, and let Yuxi know that if the border town is in chaos, many innocent people will be involved.


    Mother GUI said, "if not, go and invite the four girls into the house in two days." If our master can make sense of the four girls, everyone will be happy.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "do you think Yuxi will come to the palace alone?" This time, Yuxi will come to the palace because there are a group of people with him. If you let Yuxi come alone, let alone Yuxi himself will not come, big aunt will not let her come.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s only time for the two masters to have a full moon banquet." At that time, the old lady should not come, and the princess could have a good talk with the four girls.


    Yuchen nodded and couldn''t help saying: "what do you think of your concubine? How could she marry Yu Xi to Yun Qing? " Yuchen, in fact, can''t understand song Guifei''s thinking. Give Yuxi marriage to Yunqing, let two people who have hatred with her become husband and wife, don''t let them share the same hatred? If both of them are stupid, it''s just that they are capable people.


    Granny GUI said with a pause: "the lady should believe monk Tong''s words and think that the four girls are a loser. So she thinks that marrying the four girls to Yunqing will not only bring down Yunqing, but also the four girls will not live long!" No one in the capital knows Yunqing''s reputation as a murderer. As long as Yunqing knows that he married a woman who hit and failed, he can''t say that he killed four girls immediately.


    Yuchen also agrees with mother GUI''s point of view, and thinks that the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty probably thinks so. Because of her identity, she did not know how to make complaints about it. "How did you say that the queen was the queen and the prince?" If cloud engine is such a shallow person, can it live to now? I don''t know such a simple truth.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "princess, it was not like that before." If imperial concubine song was like this before, she would have died many times. Maybe it''s because the imperial concubine song is the only one in the palace now, so she is acting recklessly.


    No matter how the song imperial concubine is, it''s not the same now, but no one can hold her down. Yuchen is especially depressed at the thought of this.


    After hesitating for a moment, mother GUI said, "princess, I guess the poor appearance of the four girls in those years impressed Princess song so much that she didn''t pay attention to the four girls. If you let the imperial concubine know that the four girls are tough and intelligent, it must be... "Later words are swallowed back in Yuchen''s indifferent eyes.


    Yuchen coldly said: "if the imperial concubine hears you these words, Yuxi ten lives all can''t live." The imperial concubine of song knew the true face of Yuxi, and would certainly cut down the grass and root.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen is also puzzled. Was Yuxi''s poor performance in the palace on purpose? Because she knew what would happen later? Think of here, jade Chen rejected immediately. If Yuxi really had this ability, it would not have fallen into such a field.


    Granny GUI was awe inspiring, but she said something from the bottom of her heart: "princess, if you say something that is taboo, I always think that the four girls will harm the empress in the future." It''s an intuition, there''s no reason, she thinks.


    Yuchen didn''t expect that mother GUI was hostile to Yuxi to this extent. She said at the moment: "first, don''t talk about your worries, just say that you really did it. Do you think about the consequences?" Once Yuxi is dead, there is no damage to Yunqing, but the damage to her is very big. Just because of an unwarranted worry, she will harm her blood relatives. As long as a little bit of information is revealed, she will not only be betrayed by her mother''s family, but also the people beside her will have to be on guard against her.


    Mother GUI sincerely admitted her mistake: "it''s my thoughtlessness." In fact, she is in a hurry to talk about here, and did not secretly plan to kill Yuxi.


    After a pause, mother GUI said again, "madam, why don''t we put some people around the four girls. In the future, if the four girls really have that idea, we''ll be ready. "


    After a moment of silence, Yuchen nodded and said, "you can arrange this. Yuxi is very alert, and the people who are arranged must be selected carefully, without any flaws. "


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. There will be no mistake."


    The day before the new year, mother Quan led mother Qu into the government to see Yuxi. Mother Qu was about thirty-five-six years old. She wore a bun, two silver hairpins on her head and sixty percent new Raven blue clothes. People are a little thin, but they look peaceful.


    Yuxi looked at mother Qu and asked a question: "do you hate your brothers and nephews for treating you like this?" In fact, look at the look of mother Qu, you know the answer, but Yuxi specifically asked such a question.


    Mother Qu said, "I can''t talk about hate. To me, they are a group of people who don''t matter." It''s a lie to say that she doesn''t hate at all, but she can''t do it if she wants to revenge. After all, it was a member of the Qu family. She couldn''t do it, so she had to stay far away.


    Yuxi asked again, "I''m going to marry to the northwest, and I''ll probably never be able to go back to Beijing. Are you really willing to go to the Northwest with me, mother Qu?"


    Mother Qu said, "if I don''t want to, I won''t come." The conditions in the northwest are hard, but no matter how hard it is, the general''s wife can''t be hungry.


    Yuxi looked at mother Qu and said the last question: "if you want to stay, you have to sign a contract to sell yourself. However, I can guarantee that I will provide for you in the future. "


    Mother Qu nodded without thinking: "yes." I was ready before I came. After knowing what Yuxi''s mother had done, she put down her last worry. Don''t worry about being abandoned by the owner when you get old. This is not mother Qu''s groundless worry, but there are many precedents.


    After signing the contract of selling herself, mother Qu became the steward mother of Tao ranju. Naturally, the title of mother Qu came from the border town of mother Qu. It''s going to be a cook.


    A few days after the new year, Qiu told Yuxi that he had found a good cook. This man is also a child of his family. He is 27 years old and has been the mother of three children. His cooking skill is very good, so he was taken in by Qiu.


    When Yuxi heard that the other party was the mother of three children, he shook his head and said, "this can''t do." Three children definitely can''t go with them. She can''t do this kind of thing. Moreover, if we do not follow them sincerely, there will be disasters in the future.


    Mother Li said: "girl, I have a candidate here. I just don''t know if the girl will use it or not." Li''s mother said that this candidate is the daughter of her husband''s distant aunt. The woman also suffered a lot. Her husband had an accident, and the girl she left was ill. Now I''m back to my mother''s home and I''m having a bad time.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Qiushi first vetoed: "no, it''s not lucky, it''s not." He who dies both his husband and his daughter is nothing more. This meeting jade Xi is to get married, side take such a person more bad luck.


    Li mother looked at Yuxi, see Yuxi did not speak, some disappointed.


    Yuxi didn''t care that he was a widow, and didn''t think he was unlucky. I just feel that a woman who has been so traumatized must be in bad health. Let her follow the long journey for a few months, 100% can not support the border town, when the time comes, it will bring a burden.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, let''s put down the cook''s business first!" In fact, from today''s event, Yuxi realizes that she has entered a dead end. Why does she have to find someone who is very good at cooking? As long as you find someone who has talent in cooking, you can''t teach them well.


    Mother GUI knew that the two candidates were not selected, and she was somewhat frustrated. She said to Yuchen, "I don''t know what kind of cook the four girls want to choose?"


    Yuchen is not surprised: "the kitchen is the most important thing, today is different from the past, Yuxi must be cautious." Yuchen actually thinks too much. Yuxi has many factors to consider at this time, but she hasn''t considered that someone will put it in her side, because she hasn''t changed her identity. But Yuxi didn''t realize it, it doesn''t mean the people around him didn''t realize it.


    That night, mother Qu reminded Yuxi to be on guard against someone sneaking into her. That is to say, let Yuxi be prepared for someone to arrange for her.


    Yu Xi is to stare big eyes first, random wake up to come over. Of course, the four girls of the Han family are not worth being put in detail, but the future general''s wife will be different: "thanks to mom''s reminding." That''s what it''s like to have an experienced person around.


    Mother Qu said, "this is what I should do. Girl, in fact, a cook doesn''t have to find someone who knows how to cook. It''s just as good to find a servant girl who has talent in cooking to teach her. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I think so, too. However, we should not make a public announcement about it. " It''s better to choose the candidate in private. We shouldn''t make it known to all.

 Chapter 299

    Yuxi left Beijing on the first day of February.


    In the first month, the government began to be lively. Everything that needs to be packed is packed. Now it''s all packed.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of things, some helpless. Sixteen big boxes. That''s the amount Qiu picked.


    After seeing this, Yuxi said, "Niang, if I take this many things now, it''s not easy to go on my way." These leather, satin and so on are all cumbersome. Yuxi doesn''t want to take them. With so many unimportant things on the road, you can only get to the northwest in a short time. What''s more, it''s not a good thing to have many things. It''s easy for bandits to think about it. Yuxi picked, and finally left four boxes, the others are not willing to take more.


    Qiushi was very upset. She prepared so many things for Yuxi, such as clothes, cloth, fur and silk, furniture, calligraphy and painting, antiques, porcelain, rouge powder and so on. Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said, "my son has been wronged." If we go on, tears will come again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t be wronged. Niang will keep these things for me. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll have people pull me away. " In addition to the necessary things, there are also gold and silver jewelry, other things Yuxi did not want to bring. However, it''s not the same. Yuxi symbolically takes one or two of each. In addition, I picked a box of rouge powder. She was worried that she would not be able to buy such a good one in the capital when she went to the northwest. When she got married, she had to use them. To be on the safe side, I specially brought a box.


    Qiu Shi wiped his tears and said, "well, your dowry mother will seal you in Tao ranju. When you come in the future, my mother will send it to you."


    Li''s mother said: "girl, we''ll have people send things to you after you leave. It''s said that the border town lacks clothes and eats less."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said: "the northwest side is short of clothes and food. Can it still be short of mine? What''s more, it''s not as bad as mother Li and mother Niang think. It''s just that the first-class satin is more expensive than the capital. If you send things to the northwest, the round trip cost will be enough to buy several cars of satin. " It''s not a good deal at all.


    Rao Shiyu Xi was concise, and he also packed up more than 50 large boxes. Yuxi muttered: "how can there be so many things?" This is already the result of streamlining. Some things may not be taken, but some things must be taken. For example, the wedding clothes and embroidered quilt cover, Yuxi''s four seasons clothes and the clothes to be worn after marriage, and four boxes of silk and satin. Qiu''s life and death are not willing to simplify these things. He said that this is the respectability of the girl''s family, and it is absolutely necessary to have them. Only these things account for nearly 20 boxes.


    Purple perilla muttered: "girl, if you can take your book and those ink, pen and so on, you can reduce a few boxes." There are only two big boxes for books, but only one box for pens and inkstones.


    Yuxi said: "nothing can be taken without books." These books, but her years of hard work, how can not bring it!


    The Corydalis said, "girl, isn''t it safe to put the jewelry on the carriage in the back? Or in our carriage? " Yuxi has a lot of jewelry, including those bought by the public, those bought by Qiu, and those given by Ye and Lu Xiu. Over the past ten years, the number has been amazing.


    Everything else has been streamlined. Only jewelry is the only one that hasn''t been streamlined. Yuxi called perilla and asked perilla to classify these jewelry. Yuxi''s meaning is to put the jewelry boxes in the strip-shaped boxes with cushions as stools. In this way, it is estimated that few people will think that the jewelry is on the carriage. And in this way, it can also save space.


    Zisu thinks it''s also a good idea. In this way, it''s not easy to be found: "Han Ji has to cooperate in this matter!" Han Ji was the one Yuxi took to hongzaozhuang last time. Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was easy to use, so he gave the person to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Han Ji knows." It must be through the air, otherwise where can I find the right box.


    Today, Qiushi and Yuxi said: "tomorrow, friends and relatives will come to add makeup to you. Don''t be busy tomorrow."


    Jade Xi ah a: "add makeup ah?" I''ve been so busy that I forget about it.


    Qiushi couldn''t help knocking Yuxi and said: "even if you marry to the northwest, you can''t save the way of adding makeup!" She sent out so many things, always let Yuxi back is not.


    The first to add makeup is Ye Shi and Lu Xiu. They are together. Both of them are very practical. They both pick up valuable gems and jewelry. Yuxi postpones not, two people have already sent a shop before, this time she is not willing to accept two people''s thing again anyway.


    Ye said with a smile: "I know you can say that, Yuxi. Take it! This is also the wish of our two sisters in law. It''s nothing. I hope you can be safe and have peace with your brother-in-law. "


    Lu Xiu put the things into Yuxi''s hands and said, "here you are, take it!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you, sister-in-law, sister-in-law." After a pause, she said, "I''ll trouble my sister-in-law and my second sister-in-law to take care of her." She is so far away that she can''t take care of Qiu any more.


    Ye Shi holds Yu Xi''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother." Now Qiu is no longer in charge of the business. Besides chanting scriptures and taking care of children, she doesn''t have any conflicts with Ye. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well now.


    Lu Xiu nodded beside him.


    Not much meeting, jade Chen also let a person send a thing to come over. Yuchen has always been a big hand, this time is no exception. Yuxi looks at the ten kinds of jewelry on the tray, each of which is exquisite and valuable. Now she said with a smile, "the third sister has a heart."


    Mother GUI said, "the princess said that when the girl comes out, she will come to see her off in person." By the time Yuxi went out, Yuchen was also born.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s freezing. Even if the third sister is out of confinement, don''t let her come out." In case the wind blows, it''s no joke.


    Mother GUI began to look at Yuxi from the door, and saw that Yuxi was not impatient. She would listen to Yuxi''s words and said with a smile: "if the princess listened to the girl, she would be very happy."


    Yuxi thinks this is not right, what is to listen to her words will be very happy. But Yuxi didn''t think about it. It''s better to do something else.


    Not long after mother GUI left, there was a reward in the palace. The imperial concubine song sent a pair of jade Ruyi to Yuxi. The jade Ruyi of Lanzhi jade is crystal clear and valuable.


    After thanking her, Yuxi looked at the pair of yuruyi with a smile on his face.


    Zisu was a little uneasy: "girl, this thing is lying now. After we leave the capital, you can do whatever you want, even if you smash it, it doesn''t matter. But this meeting, don''t move her After enduring for so long, we can''t give up all our efforts at this juncture.


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that if yuruyi is sent to the pawnshop, I don''t know how much it will cost?"


    The purple perilla in the heart a clap Deng, busy way: "girl, can''t send to pawnshop.". It''s from the palace. People who send it to the pawnshop dare not accept it. "


    Mother Qu said: "it''s not that I dare not accept it. I have to see what pawnshop is. General pawnshop is nobody dares to accept, but as long as the background is hard, dare to accept. " With that, he told Yuxi and Corydalis that in the palace, some powerful eunuchs or mothers would secretly transport money out of the palace.


    Perilla startled: "won''t you be caught?"


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "naturally there are people who are caught." There are risks in doing anything, not to mention this kind of blind thing. Once caught, there is only one way to die.


    Yuxi is not interested in this: "put things in the room!"


    I don''t know if it''s because imperial concubine song and Yuchen have come to add makeup. In the afternoon, more people come to add makeup, and the things they send are not cheap.


    Two days later, the harvest is good: "these jewelry on the box, take with you." The previous things have been put together, and there is no place to put them in.


    Han Jianming came to find Yuxi and said, "the escort agency will send 30 escorts. These escorts are the best of Xinglong escort agency, and the leader of the escort agency is their chief escort. The leader of Xinglong escort agency has some reputation among the people. If he leads the team, it will be safer on the road. " Han Jianming spent a lot of money this time. However, in order to Yuxi''s safety, no matter how painful the meat is, it has to be taken out. Han Jianming didn''t tell Yuxi how much it cost to hire these escorts, and Yuxi didn''t ask, because there was no need to ask. As long as she is alive, what elder brother has paid will be rewarded in the future. Just in case it''s gone, well, there''s no such case.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said his plan: "the escort is in charge of all matters, the people in our mansion are in charge of the safety of the goods, and the twelve guards of the Lu family are mainly in charge of my safety." The division of labor is clear, and there will be no contradiction at that time.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s a good arrangement. I''ll tell escort Huang." Although he was very ashamed, he had to admit that the Han family''s guards were not as bad as the Lu family''s, and Han Jianming could be half relieved to give Yuxi''s safety to them.


    Yuxi said, "the twelve guards of the Lu family will come on the day of departure." Since Master Lu Er said that he was a good twelve, Yuxi believed that the other party would never cut corners.


    Han Jianming nodded, and then said: "Yuxi, I have written to your second brother, and then your second brother will take someone to pick you up." Han Jianming also knows that there will be no peace along the way. The bandits in Shaanxi and Shanxi are well-known.


    Yuxi laughed: "that''s naturally good." But she didn''t expect Han Jianye in her heart. Han Jianye is a general who leads the army. He can''t leave at will. Even if you come to pick her up, it will be in Gansu at most. But the places she passed, such as Shanxi and Shaanxi, were the places where bandits crossed. That''s why she had the cheek to ask her second sister-in-law to borrow someone from the Lu family. She is not at ease without reliable protection!

 Chapter 300

    The East and the West are put together properly, and the date of departure is set. Two days before departure, Yuchen went back to Hanfu.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen, who was wearing a palace dress and was shining more and more, and said with a smile, "is the third sister here to send me?"


    Jade Chen waved to start, followed her to come of person all went down. Yuxi also slightly nodded toward the Corydalis, and Corydalis also went down with her servant girl. There are only two sisters left in the room.


    Yu Chen said, "I don''t know when I will see you again. I can''t come to see you off tomorrow. Come and talk to my sister today. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the third sister has a heart." I just don''t know what Yuchen has to say to her. I hope it''s not to let her not hate song Guifei.


    Yuchen sighed and said: "Yuxi, I''m sorry about this time. If I knew that my father would marry you to Yunqing, I would let the king persuade me." This is not a pretext. The decree of giving marriage was too sudden, and there was no sign at all. If not, Yuchen would let King Jing persuade the emperor.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the imperial edict has been issued. What''s the use of these?" It''s nonsense to talk to her now.


    Jade Chen Leng three seconds, jade Xi talk with her has been very polite, but today this word is not polite. Restrain the strange in the bottom of my heart, Yuchen said: "Yuxi, I know you feel bad in your heart. In fact, I don''t feel well either. "


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "third sister, third sister, you don''t have to feel bad for me. This is my life. I''m to blame for my bad life." Since we all think that her life is not good, we should admit that she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Jade Chen hears these words that jade Xi says, not only not at ease, but more and more worried. He said with a smile that his life was bitter, and clearly he hated to the core. But Yuchen also know, if she said let Yuxi don''t encourage cloud Qing rebellion, estimate Yuxi now will turn over. Yuchen said with a slow smile: "Yuxi, some things of your concubine are done too much. But many people are innocent. We can''t implicate innocent people because of our hatred for your concubine. " Mother GUI worried that Yuxi would rebel. This is too exaggerated, but there is one thing Yuchen must admit. The three cardinal guides and five constant principles were just learned by Yuxi. He didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Yuxi laughs: "is the third sister worried that I would retaliate against your wife and implicate innocent people? The third sister thinks highly of me. I''m just a little ant. The lady twists it gently. I don''t even have a chance to struggle, so I''ll die. " After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, you know, I''m a life sparer, and I won''t do things beyond my capacity. So the third sister''s worry is superfluous. " She and jade Chen all so familiar, say don''t revenge don''t grudge that also too false, still inferior to tell the truth. She wanted revenge, but she didn''t have the ability.


    Yuxi will say so clearly, Yuchen also did not say: "Yuxi, to the northwest, if there are difficulties, you write to me, I can help never refuse."


    Yuxi nodded his head with a smile and said, "third sister, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t be polite to you if I have difficulties." In fact, both of them know that this is a polite word.


    This matter has also been exposed. Yuchen then taught Yuxi a lot of ways to get along with husband and wife. These are Yuchen''s experience.


    Yuxi listened carefully and said with a smile, "thank you, third sister." Yunqing and Jingwang are two different men. Yuchen''s way of getting along with her husband and wife is useless to her at all. But since it is a piece of good intention of jade Chen, she also won''t so have no eyes.


    After talking for a long time, Yuchen went back. On the carriage, mother GUI asked, "what did the four girls say?"


    Yuchen said wearily: "Yuxi said that she would not overstate herself. This matter is not urgent, cloud engine is not powerful now. I''ll see what happens in the future! " In fact, she felt that she had been influenced by mother GUI and worried too much. Even if Yuxi didn''t care about the three cardinal guides and five constant principles, he would have scruples when he got married and had children. Treason is a felony for the sake of her husband and children.


    Mother GUI nodded.


    If Yuxi knew what mammy GUI thought, he would feel ridiculous. Don''t worry about the rebellion outside and the hardship of the people. It''s not funny that she encourages Yunqing to revolt.


    The day before departure, a man came to the Lu family, who was the leader of the Lu family in escorting Yuxi to the northwest. His surname was Luo. He was about forty years old. His face was dark, his hands were full of cocoons, and his appearance was very common. You can''t tell the details by looking at people.


    Lu Xiu took Yuxi''s hand with a smile and said, "Yuxi, this is uncle Luo. Uncle Luo, this is Yuxi. "


    Yuxi heard Lu Xiu call each other uncle Luo, scared. However, she responded quickly and gave a younger salute to the other party, shouting: "Uncle Luo, you have to work hard this time."


    Seeing this, Luo Shuigui nodded slightly. He acted quickly and responded quickly: "four girls, don''t be so polite. I''ve also been ordered by the second master. It''s said that the Han family has invited an escort. This time I''m here, I''m mainly asking about the girl''s charter. "


    Yuxi said his previous plan: "the escort of the escort agency is responsible for all matters. You only need to be responsible for my personal safety. Of course, if there''s anything on the way, I''d like you to help me. " Yuxi means that the escort agency is responsible for the periphery, and the Lu family is responsible for her personal safety.


    This Charter is fairly good. In the past, it would take two or three months for the northwest. There will certainly be disputes on the road. Luo Shuigui immediately asked, "if we have a conflict with the escort agency, who will mediate then?" Luo shuiguijing has a lot of things to do. He has been on the road for so long, but he has never told me. There will be disputes on the road.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my elder brother gave me a steward named Hanji. If you have any conflicts, you can go to the Han family. If Han Ji can''t handle it well, tell me again. "


    Luo Shuigui listened to Yuxi''s words, nodded his head, said: "girl has regulations, that''s good." Listening to the tone of the fourth girl, it was obvious that she had been thinking about it for a long time. That''s good. It''s a long way to go, and it''s not peaceful. It''s a headache if you meet a master who doesn''t know two or six.


    After seeing the man off, Yuxi asked Lu Xiu, "second sister-in-law, who is this? Why do you call her uncle Luo? " It''s certainly not ordinary people who can make Lu Xiu call his uncle.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle Luo saved my father''s life, so he is different from others at home. Actually, I didn''t expect that my father would send uncle Luo to see you off. But if Uncle Luo goes with me, I can be half relieved. "


    Yuxi is not at ease. She hopes that the guards of the Lu family will not be as old as Uncle Luo. The younger guards are more reassuring. But this words, jade Xi also just think in the heart, can''t dare to say.


    Back at Tao ranju, Yuxi said to himself, "as soon as I leave tomorrow, I don''t know if I can come back in the year of monkey." Maybe I can''t come back for a lifetime.


    That night, mother Quan waved back the crowd and talked to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, you should take good care of yourself in the future. If you encounter any difficulties, you will come to find my mother. I have told my mother that if you come to find her, she will help you


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "when you leave, I''ll go to jujube village, too. If it''s not right in the future, move back to the capital. " Within a few years, it will be OK. As for a few years later, I''ll talk about it later. Even if the rebels or refugees invade the capital in the future, they will not vent their anger on the ordinary people.


    Yuxi said, "good." Yuxi gave full mammy a sum of silver for the aged, but she didn''t take it. Yuxi didn''t ask, so he gave the money to Fang''s mother. After she left, he gave the money to mother Quan.


    Mother Quan didn''t talk much before, but tonight was an exception: "girl, when you get to the northwest, you should be more patient after you get married with general Yun. People like general Yun, who have experienced family destruction, are more prepared for civil air defense. So it will be cold at the beginning, but I will see people''s heart for a long time. As long as you are dedicated to him and let him feel your good, he will certainly treat you well. " With that, mother Quan said softly, "girl, don''t believe those rumors outside. You have to believe that you are blessed, and you are blessed. " With the ability of cloud engine, even in troubled times, you can keep your family safe.


    Yuxi laughed: "I will remember Mammy''s words."


    Mother Quan took out a pamphlet from her sleeve with no words on the cover. She handed it to Yuxi and said, "this book is written by myself. It contains some secret recipes that are not passed down in the court. There are also some recipes for maintenance and conditioning. The girl needs to keep them properly. They can be used in the future." For example, the jade skin is one of the secret recipes. As for the maintenance and conditioning prescription, most of them are all figured out by mammy herself.


    Yuxi eyes a bright, asked: "the third sister from pregnancy to confinement have not fat, is not the efficacy of these recipes?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "almost! If you want to be pregnant, you need to pay attention to many things. It''s also written in it. Girls can refer to it later. "


    Yuxi was very happy: "thank you, Mammy." Many women are so fat after giving birth that she hopes she won''t be one of them. Women love beauty, Yuxi is no exception. If you have this prescription, you won''t be afraid to be fat.


    Mother Quan reminded: "this prescription is not omnipotent. Some people use it and it''s useless. And not everyone can use it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I know."


    At this time, Yuxi heard Qiushi''s voice, and said with a smile: "Niang is coming." With that, put the book in the box.


    Qiu''s is to accompany Yuxi, tomorrow will leave, also don''t know monkey year horse month can see, so Qiu''s ready to accompany Yuxi, the two women sleep together.


    As a result, the two said most of the night, such as Yu Xi just squint, was awakened by Perilla: "girl, it''s time to get up."


    Yuxi didn''t hesitate, so he got up immediately.

 Chapter 301

    On the first day of February, Yuxi left for the northwest. Everyone came except the old lady and Han Jingyan.


    Yuxi''s things, together with other people''s, contained 14 cars. In addition to the 30 escorts of the escort agency and the 12 guards of the Lu family, the Han family also sent more than 20 people to the northwest. Together with eight people led by Yu Xi, there were more than 70 people.


    Before he got on the carriage, Yuxi looked at the crowd, endured the tears that were about to fall, and said, "take care of yourself, everyone." With that, he got into the carriage without looking back.


    Qiushi sobbed: "be careful on the way." Looking at the carriage gradually away, Qiu''s cry is not stable, this go, do not know when is the return date. Finally, ye and Lu Xiu persuade her to go home.


    Corydalis looked at Yu ximer and said in a low voice, "girl, is it hard?" The girl has never left the capital since she was a child. Now she is thousands of miles away from the border city. Although Yuxi didn''t show it on her face, corydalis knew that she was afraid and frightened.


    Yuxi eyes are astringent, if not forced to endure, her tears would have fallen down: "I''m ok." It''s false to say you''re not afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? Still have to face the same.


    At the gate of the city, I met mother Fang who had been waiting here. Fang''s mother cried again with Yuxi in her arms, and then sent her two big bags of things. However, because we are in a hurry, we don''t have much time to reminisce with mother Fang.


    Mother Fang wiped her tears and said, "take care all the way, girl." I don''t know if I can see the girl again in my lifetime.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "take care of your mother, too."


    The carriage and the people left. Mother Fang wiped her tears and said to Lianshan, "master, let''s go back!" The girl''s life is really bad. Not long after she was born, her wife died, and her father and grandmother didn''t like her. After a few good days in Dafang, I came across such a bad day. Thinking of these, mother Fang''s tears came again.


    Lian Shan said, "what are you crying for? The girl didn''t cry. What are you crying for?" Yuxi did not come out, Fang''s mother was on the carriage to say goodbye to Yuxi. But Lianshan heard Yuxi''s voice outside. His voice was very gentle. He never cried.


    Fang''s mother said, "if the girl cries, I''m more relieved. A girl is a girl who breaks her teeth and swallows blood into her stomach. "


    Lian Shan couldn''t help sighing: "it''s no use crying! We can''t help with that either. And I would say that it''s better for the four girls to marry in the northwest than to be criticized in the capital. " Fang''s mother doesn''t know that Chen Ran and Yuxi are still involved in Qinxin princess. She just thinks Yuxi is ill luck to get sick before marriage.


    Fang''s mother choked: "it''s a barren land in Northwest China. Where can I get rid of the girl? What''s more, I heard that Yunqing is a killer? " Think of these, she in the heart take out a pain, a few days ago dare not go to see jade Xi


    Lianshan let Fang''s mother cry, but she didn''t persuade her. When she had enough crying, it was over. As a matter of fact, Lian Shan said that Fang''s mother was completely worried about where she would lead a poor life if she was as smart as the fourth girl.


    Yuxi''s carriage is now half bigger than the ordinary one. He moves everything away and spreads a quilt in the middle, which is enough for two people to sleep and three people to sleep. As for the jewelry, Han Jianming put it in the interlayer of the carriage. This method is more stable than Yuxi''s.


    The carriage is big and easy to sleep, and the later journey can be easier. In addition to Yuxi''s carriage, there were also two small oil tankers, followed by six other people in the small oil tankers. In addition to sitting on people, there were more than ten quilts in the other two small oil trucks, so they were not as spacious as Yuxi''s carriage.


    Out of the gate, Yuxi fell asleep.


    When Luo Shuigui came to look for Yuxi, he heard that Yuxi was asleep and had some feelings. If other women want to marry outside or to a place like northwest, which is not heartbroken. But the four girls of the Han family were very good. They didn''t cry and slept soundly. I have to say that Han Si''s heart is really big enough.


    The Corydalis lifted the curtain and said, "my girl didn''t sleep last night. Now she''s too tired. What''s the matter with guard Luo? "


    Luo Shuigui said: "it''s not an emergency. Wait until the girl wakes up."


    Yuxi just set out here, and at this time, the imperial edict of marriage has just arrived in the northwest. Because Yunqing was hated by the Song family, the eunuch who issued the imperial edict didn''t like Yunqing either, because of the strange tone of yin and Yang. Unfortunately, the northwest is not the capital. Yunqing ignored these people when he took the imperial edict.


    The eunuch who issued the imperial edict sneered: "this kind of ungrateful thing can only be matched with those who hit and lose."


    Yunqing doesn''t want to see these eunuchs who give the imperial edicts, but some people do! Qin Zhao invited these people to stay in the Best Inn in Yucheng, entertained them with delicious food, and inquired about Yuxi from the eunuch. Han Jianye will tell Yunqing about Yuxi. That''s because Yunqing is his brother-in-law. Other people can''t say a word.


    The eunuch naturally told the story of Yuxi''s failure.


    As soon as Qin Zhao''s eyes brightened, he asked, "do you think Han''s hit belt is weak?" Hit with bad ah, will cloud engine with bad, don''t need him to start, cloud engine on their own end.


    The eunuch drank another glass of wine, which was far worse than deyuelou. But in this barren land, he made do with it: "this is the eminent monk of Huangzhi temple. Abbot Tong himself said, where is there any fake? If not, how could the lady marry her to Yun Qing? "


    Qin Zhao is very interested to know how Han''s method of bringing down.


    Eunuch Jiang began to talk about Ke''s mother when he was a child, and then he was abused by Han Jingyan and Han''s wife. He always talked about Yuxi''s vomiting blood when he was divorced and married. He said that Yuxi was as miserable as he was.


    After listening to this, Qin Zhao drew a picture of a little wretch in front of his eyes. Poor little, let Yunqing enjoy the poor little!


    Before the eunuch who issued the imperial edict left, it spread all over the streets of Yucheng. The news naturally spread to Yunqing and Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing got the news and said to Yunqing, "what do you think of this?" Huo Changqing doesn''t believe this in his heart. Maybe it''s the people of the Song family who deliberately make a ghost. They just want Yunqing to get away from their heart and achieve their goal.


    Cloud engine sneered: "Uncle Huo, didn''t an old monk who traveled around say that I killed too many people and damaged my virtue, and I didn''t end up well in my life? Ask me to do more good. What happened? " As a result, the old monk was instigated to say such words on purpose in order to shake his determination to make contributions and take revenge.


    Huo Changqing said: "do you mean the news is false?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the old bald ass has some skills, but the old bald ass is the running dog of the poisonous woman. He will do whatever the poisonous woman asks him to do. " Cloud engine is suspected that this news is song Guifei deliberately released, good or bad Yuxi and Chen Ran''s marriage. Of course, in the end, the poisonous woman also achieved her goal. But he didn''t do it.


    Huo Changqing also thinks it is possible: "the rumor may be false, but this body is too bad." I vomited blood when I was young, so I''m not very well. The climate in the northwest is not good. Does Huo Changqing doubt that Han can adapt to the environment of Yucheng? No, it''s thousands of miles from the capital to the northwest. It''s uncertain whether this body can survive to the northwest.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I heard Han Jianye mention that Han Si girl is in good health. She insists on playing Wuqinxi every morning and evening. She doesn''t get sick all year round." Therefore, it must be made up to vomit blood.


    Huo Changqing some don''t believe ground to ask: "really?"


    Yun Qing said: "Han Jianye doesn''t have to cheat me. It''s true or false. I''ll know when Han Si gets to the northwest."


    After hearing Yun Qing''s words, Huo Changqing said: "is it really as good as Han Jianye said? If she is such a good girl, how can she marry you? Is there any conspiracy in it? " It''s not surprising that Huo Changqing is confused. It''s really unreasonable. They have gone through too many conspiracies. It''s half strength and half luck for them to survive.


    Cloud engine does not agree, said: "should not be. As for the truth of this matter, Miss Han Si should be very clear. When someone arrives, they will know the truth. "


    Yunqing is very calm here, but Han Jianye is not calm when he gets the news. If you let Yunqing think that Yuxi hit with failure, that''s great! He was rejected by his fiance before he got married. Yuxi was really sad in his life.


    Han Jianye and Yunqing said: "Yunqing, you must not believe the nonsense of those eunuchs. Yuxi, my family, is not a loser. It''s all song''s cunt''s poison plan. At the beginning, it ruined Yuxi''s marriage. Now it wants to ruin Yuxi''s second half of his life. " It''s really the most poisonous woman.


    Yun Qing asked: "why did the eunuch say that your sister was defeated?"


    Han Jianye has been saying good things about Yuxi in Yunqing, but those bad things have not been said. But now, some words can''t be said. At present, Han Jianye said that Yuxi was not liked by Han Jingyan when he was young, and then said, "sometimes, I doubt whether my fourth sister is his own daughter? You can''t be eccentric like that? "


    Yunqing has heard many cases of favoring his parents: "doesn''t it mean that old lady Han doesn''t like your sister either? Isn''t it? "


    Han Jianye shook his head: "of course not. Except for my third sister, my grandmother has the same attitude towards other sisters." Then he sighed again and said, "maybe it''s because of this. My fourth sister has been sensible and clever since she was a child. My mother likes her very much. Well, I still don''t understand. They are all my own daughters. How can my third uncle be so eccentric? "


    Cloud Qing silently, meet such a biological father, in addition to admit bad luck can also how.


    Han Jianye also said: "my four younger sisters are also resolute. If they are weak, they will not be able to bear it for a long time."


    Yunqing can''t help but think of Yuxi that year, small, round, especially lovely. But he didn''t know that she had experienced so many frustrations!

 Chapter 302

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until noon. There was water in the kettle on the carriage, but it was not hot water. It was cold water.


    Yuxi washed her face, then Corydalis said to her: "girl, just now Luo escort came to look for you, said something to tell you. But I don''t think it''s urgent. "


    Yuxi said: "since it''s not urgent, let''s wait for lunch." This will just wake up, people are still a little confused, when talking about things, we must be particularly clear in the mind.


    After noon, the Yellow dart leader didn''t stop the crowd, and the Perilla was so hungry: "girl, why don''t you stop for lunch? I''m starving? " Finish saying, perilla still touched abdomen.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how to go, where to rest, they have arrangements. You don''t just say rest. " Yuxi had only made one request at the beginning, that is, he would take the safe road, and the rest would listen to the arrangement of the escort agency.


    Corydalis said, "there are cakes in the box. You can have a cake to fill your stomach first." For convenience, I put a food box on the carriage.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to eat. I want to eat something hot now." The cake has been cold for a long time. She has no appetite for it.


    Corydalis looked at the perilla and said, "I don''t pay so much attention when I go out. If I don''t eat, I will bear it. It''s just the beginning. When we get to the middle of the road, we can''t find a family for several days. We all have to sleep out, and then we''ll have to eat dry food to survive! "


    The Perilla looked white at the corydalis and said, "these girls have already told me. I just want to eat something hot right now. " She just had a bad stomach, so she wanted to eat something hot.


    Yuxi suddenly asked: "are you a little day?" See perilla point a head, jade Xi says helplessly: "how so coincident? If so, I really have to eat something hot! "


    Before Yuxi asked someone to ask Huang dart head, he said with a high voice: "the front is the place for lunch. Let''s work harder."


    After more than an hour, the party sat down in a shabby shed for lunch. In fact, we all take dry food with us. Here we just drink two mouthfuls of hot soup and eat with dry food. Yuxi treatment is better, the shop specially fried two dishes for her to send, in addition to boil a bowl of hot soup to send.


    Yuxi is not picky, let corydalis and perilla eat with her. After eating, the group went back on the road. When I left, I looked at the shed thoughtfully.


    After leaving, Yuxi called Luo Shuigui and asked, "Uncle Luo, what can I do for you just now?"


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "some small things have just been mentioned with manager Han, and now they have been solved."


    Yuxi didn''t ask any more.


    That night, they stayed at the post station. Because Yuxi''s marriage was granted by imperial edict, living in the post station was also justified. The reason why Yuxi chose to live in the post station was not that he was reluctant to pay for the room, but that the post station was safer. Huang dart leader and Luo guard have no objection to this.


    Before dinner, Yuxi looks for the head of Huang dart. The head of Huang dart is bald. He doesn''t speak with a smile. He looks like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Yu Xi saw Huang dart head and said: "Huang dart head, do you think we can buy a pot, in case we sleep out in the open, we can drink hot soup!" Yuxi didn''t go out, so he didn''t know what to bring.


    Huang Xiangtou said with a smile, "girl, we brought the pot, but it''s not big." This adds up to more than 70 people, their pot is really not enough to see.


    Yuxi said: "then go to buy a big one, and buy some vegetables and meat by the way. If you buy more bacon and sausages, it will be easy to put


    Huang said: "girl, you can buy these on the half way. We just need to bring the pot and salt. " They are very familiar with the terrain and know where to replenish their rations, so they usually take only a few days of dry food.


    Yuxi blushed and said sheepishly, "let the Yellow dart head laugh." Yuxi only thought that someone might be ill on the road, so he took some spare medicinal materials and didn''t think about what to eat. Therefore, it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    But Huang dart head said with a smile, "it''s not easy for a girl to think so much." It''s true. Girls from big families like this are all masters who don''t touch Yang water. They also know that it''s not easy to buy a pot and cook soup for everyone.


    Yuxi didn''t let Huang dart head buy the pot, but let Han Ji buy it. Not only buy pot, but also let Han Ji buy jujube, medlar, longan, soybean and other things. There are not many things, but there are many kinds. After Han Ji has bought them, he can put them in a big box again.


    After walking for three days, it was sunny. Yuxi felt lucky. If it rains, we can''t make our way. But at this time, Luo Shuigui came forward and said, "girl, I suspect someone is following us?"


    Yuxi said, "isn''t it far from the capital? There should be no bandits, right Near the capital, bandits are not so rampant.


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "it''s not a bandit. Girl, if I guess correctly, these two people will follow us when we leave Beijing. Looking at the excellent martial arts, I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend? " Ordinary people have been caught by him for a long time, but these two people were found by him after three days, which is enough to prove the strength of each other.


    Yuxi some doubts: "two people? Why two people? " If it''s tracking, one person is enough. If you want to grab things, two people are not enough to see it! There''s something strange about it.


    Luo Shuigui also shook his head and said he didn''t know. It''s very strange!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since they don''t show up, we can''t catch them, let them follow. If they keep following, they''ll show up. "


    Luo Shui GUI is unwilling: "if they have evil intentions, they have to get rid of them as soon as possible." Then he told Yuxi about his plan.


    Originally thought it would be more trouble, did not expect easy two people appeared.


    Before Yuxi spoke, when Corydalis saw them, she was surprised and angry. She asked, "Uncle Luo said it was you who followed us?"


    Yuxi looks at the old and young, remembering the description of Corydalis, smiles and greets them: "master Yang, brother Yu four."


    Yu Zhi hears Yu Xi call her four elder brothers, split mouth to smile. This smile showed a few snow-white teeth, coupled with his head touching action, especially simple and honest: "Corydalis has always said that her girl is very intelligent, today I saw her, it''s true." Otherwise, why didn''t Corydalis introduce, Miss Han knew their identity!


    Luo Shuigui was a little surprised and asked, "do you know them?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes. Master Yang is my second brother''s teacher and my elder Unexpectedly, it was master Yang and Yu Zhi who followed them. But the two men must have been kind.


    Luo Shuigui suddenly realized that it was not right for him to show up so easily. Feelings people simply let go of water, did not take him seriously: "then you talk."


    After Luo Shuigui and her party left, corydalis said, "Why are you here? I''ll tell you, I won''t go with you. "


    Master Yang was so angry that he didn''t follow him. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi, who is not promising, saying that Corydalis is extremely dangerous and wants to escort corydalis and Han Yuxi to the northwest, he would not have been able to agree. When he wants to come!


    Seeing this, Yuxi hurriedly pulled the sleeve of corydalis and said with a smile, "master Yang and Yu SiGe must not have had dinner, have they? Han Ji, let the shop cook some good dishes¡°


    Master Yang snorted coldly: "you are a man." If you can''t be a man, how can you make Corydalis so determined that he can''t persuade Corydalis to worship him as a teacher!


    What Corydalis dislikes most is that others slander Yuxi: "don''t be cruel to my girl."


    In front of master Yang, Yuxi is not good to scold Corydalis, just said with a smile: "Corydalis, master Yang is an elder, can''t be so impolite."


    The food came up soon, and master Yang and Yu Zhi wolfed down the food. How happy they were. See jade Xi all some don''t have the heart: "how many days didn''t you eat?"


    Corydalis said angrily, "girls don''t care about them. They always eat like this." What a shame.


    Yuxi also did not care, said with a smile: "this is very good."


    Master Yang had enough to eat and drink, and said, "where is the guest room? Old man, I''m tired. I have to rest. " There was no post station in the town, so Yuxi and his party packed the inn.


    Han Jili will take master Yang to the guest room where he used to sleep. Other people don''t know the details of Corydalis, can Han Ji not know? Those who can work with Corydalis are definitely not ordinary people!


    Corydalis is not polite to master Yang, even more impolite to Yu Zhi: "what are you doing here?" I followed him secretly for two days.


    With a smile, Yu Zhi touched the back of his head again and said, "I heard that you are going to the northwest. There are a lot of bandits on the way from the capital to the northwest. I''m not sure, so I''ll take you to the Northwest with my master. " It''s just that master Yang doesn''t want to show up because he wants face, but when he sees Yuxi and his party drinking spicy food, they can only gnaw at Wowotou and feel depressed. So he deliberately showed his horse''s feet and let Luo Shuigui find his whereabouts.


    Yuxi also guessed that master Yang intended to send them to the northwest, otherwise there was no need to follow them as soon as they left the capital. Yuxi said sincerely: "thank you very much." With master Yang and Yu Zhi, there will be two more contributions.


    Yu Zhi waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite. Besides, when I went to the northwest, I just had a look at the Third Elder martial brother. "


    Yuxi knew that Yuzhi had said this on purpose, but he didn''t say anything falsely: "I''ll keep your friendship in mind. If there''s anything I can help in the future, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Yu Zhi said with a smile: "four girls are serious."


    Corydalis white Yu Zhiyi, said: "girl, don''t be polite with him. It''s enough for us to offer good food and drink. "


    Yuxi thinks this tone is wrong! Looking at Yu Zhi again, he just laughs and doesn''t retort. He turns his mind and says with a smile: "Corydalis, you accompany Yu Si Ge to talk. I''ll go back first."


    It took about two quarters of an hour for Corydalis to come back. Yuxi looked at a face of magnanimous Corydalis, and felt that he must have thought too much just now.


    PS: no change tonight. In the evening, if there is any change, it will be mentioned later.

 Chapter 303

    On the road the next day, there were more young and old people. The leader didn''t say a word, and other people wouldn''t ask.


    After walking for a long time, master Yang had an opinion and said to Han Ji, "when we get to the next place, go and buy a carriage! It''s too bumpy to ride in this car. I can''t stand it. "


    Han Ji has been ordered by Yuxi. No matter what master Yang asks for, he will be satisfied. He says with a smile, "no problem. When I get to my place, I''ll buy a carriage."


    Fortunately, their next foothold is the county. Han Ji tells Huang dart head that he takes master Yang and Yu Zhi to buy a carriage.


    Finally, he spent more than 100 taels of silver to buy a carriage. Fortunately, master Yang and Yu Zhi can drive a carriage, so they don''t need an extra coachman any more. In addition, master Yang also asked Han Ji to buy more portable meat dishes. When he bought them, he let them move to his carriage. Others don''t have any opinions. The owners are willing to pay and don''t delay their journey. Naturally, they won''t talk too much.


    Sitting on the carriage, master Yang sighed with Yu Zhi: "this girl is really good at being a man!" Take short hands, eat short mouth, spend casually, don''t want them to contribute!


    Yu Zhi said with a smile: "master, actually I think Miss Han Si is very good. You see, she doesn''t look like a master to Corydalis at all, but she looks like a sister. " Corydalis spoke so impolitely just now, and Han Si did not retort.


    Master Yang said with a smile: "if not, how could the Corydalis girl be so devoted to her?" Even if you have a good future, you don''t want to. You have to stay with Han girl, but it''s not easy to meet her today.


    The road ahead is the best, and there are people around, so it''s easy to find accommodation. But after half a month, it''s not easy to go.


    The most important thing is that we can''t find a place to stay. We have to sleep out at night. And that night they stayed out.


    When it was dark, escort Huang raised his voice and said, "everyone stop. We''ll stop here tonight."


    When Yuxi got out of the carriage, he saw the head of the Yellow dart greeting several other escorts. She picked up some things she didn''t know from one of the carriages and couldn''t help asking Corydalis, "what''s this?"


    Corydalis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Master Yang stretched out his head from the carriage, looked at it and said, "this is a Raincloth. You can build a simple shed with it. You can sleep at night without fear of wind and rain. It''s really a young lady who hasn''t been out. She doesn''t even know the rain cloth. "


    Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed: "it''s really a long experience."


    Someone built a shed for the night, someone unloaded the boards from the two carriages. Some people go to pick up stones to build a stove, and others go to pick up firewood. Anyway, no one is idle.


    After looking at it, Yuxi said to the mother Qu who came down from the carriage, "all go to help." Heavy work can''t be done. Cooking can help.


    Mother Qu went up to the escort who was building the stove and said that they could handle the cooking. The escort Ba had to do the job. He agreed immediately.


    An escort named da Mao watched mother Qu and others wash the dishes and asked, "can these women do it? Don''t wait, don''t cry. " Cooking outside is not the same as cooking at home.


    Huang said, "I''ll see if it''s OK later." Even if not, this attitude is still very good, at least not waiting to eat there.


    Those who can be picked by Yuxi are not those who are too delicate to suffer. Washing dishes, washing rice, cooking, without a trace of complaints.


    Master Yang looked at a group of busy women, nodded and said: "this girl..." I thought Corydalis was determined, but I didn''t expect that people around me were so obedient.


    In addition to mother Qu, there are also two elderly women, one surnamed Bai and the other surnamed Xi. Mother Bai is 23 years old and mother Xi is 35 years old. Mother Bai is good at cooking, but she doesn''t come from the mansion. She bought it from outside. As for Xi''s mother, she is good at serving pregnant women and children. Qiu''s family prepares for Yuxi to have children in the future.


    White mother can cook, the cooking work is naturally left to her, others have given her a hand. But white mother does not need to cook, because everyone has dry food in their hands. White mother only needs to cook a pot of soup and let everyone eat with dry food.


    Seeing this, perilla couldn''t help saying, "girl, what shall we eat? Do you eat dry food, too? " The steamed buns, buns and bean cakes are as hard as stones, where they can chew. She''s nothing, but she''s worried about the girl!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "everyone can eat, why can''t we eat?"


    The Corydalis said, "girl, isn''t there a small pot? We''ll just cook and fry ourselves. " You don''t have to suffer with it. Those are old men, and they are used to eating these dry food to satisfy their hunger. Girls have never suffered so much. They can''t bear to suffer so much.


    Yuxi thought about it for a while. He would have to drive early tomorrow morning. He would certainly have to eat dry food in the morning and afternoon. He couldn''t bear it like this: "well, we''ll cook a pot of rice." You don''t have to fry the dishes, and there''s no such condition. Can eat a bowl of delicious rice, with two pieces of bacon, has been very delicious.


    After the meal was finished, Yuxi had two bowls filled and sent them to master Yang and Yu Zhi. These two are her guests. They can''t be ignored.


    Others have no objection to Yuxi''s action. As for women, they must not be compared with those old men. What''s more, the soup cooked by Bai''s mother is much more delicious than that cooked by themselves, which is also a surprise.


    After dinner, perilla whispered: "girl, don''t you need to wash?"


    Yuxi is not used to it either. She has to take a bath every day before she goes to bed. But now she wants to take a bath outside, but she doesn''t want to take a bath! Let''s wait until we get to the inn There are so many stresses in the wilderness.


    By the time of Xu, everyone was sleeping.


    Yuxi didn''t go to sleep in the shed specially built for her, but directly slept in the carriage. Although the shed can keep out the wind and rain, it''s very simple. It''s not as good as a carriage! In the evening, three people sleep in the carriage. Although it''s a bit crowded, it will be colder and warmer at night.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi was awakened by the cry of a wild animal. At this time, the carriage behind issued a sobbing cry. There''s crying in the evening. It''s strange.


    Corydalis pressed Yuxi''s arm and said, "girl, I''ll go out and have a look." Then he put on his coat, pushed the door open and went out.


    A cold wind poured in, Rao is Yuxi shrink in the quilt also hit a cold shiver. Corydalis didn''t go out for a long time and came back, and at this time there was no crying.


    Yuxi asked in a soft voice, "are you scared to cry?" The servant girls who followed her did not suffer except Tian Ju. Along the way, people didn''t shout bitterness and tiredness. It''s not easy to survive until now.


    Corydalis gave a hum and said, "I''m scared to cry. But I said that even if I was afraid, I could not affect others. Tomorrow morning, everyone will be on their way! Don''t worry, girl. It''s a process. Just get used to it. " This is an experience. It''s good for these maids to experience more.


    The next day, before dawn, Qu''s mother got up to make breakfast. Breakfast, in fact, is to cook a pot of porridge, and then put some pickled vegetables and chopped meat.


    As usual, Yuxi opened a small kitchen here. It doesn''t matter if these old men eat coarse food, but the servant girls who came here eat good food and drink good food every day in the mansion. If they eat these things every day, they can''t stand it, so Yuxi asked them to put jujube and longan in the porridge.


    Yuxi looked at some haggard servant girls and said, "I have to eat without appetite. I don''t have cooked food at noon. If I don''t eat now, I have to wait for the evening."


    These servant girls, except Tian Ju, all shed tears while eating. Perilla looked, in the heart have gas: "cry what cry?"? Girls don''t cry, but you cry? Or do you think you are more delicate than girls? " Girl from yesterday to today, did not say a word, these people pour good, cry constantly, listen to not comfortable. These days, perilla also suffered the old sin. When I went out, I happened to encounter a little day coming. It was very uncomfortable. I was very upset when I was lying on the carriage. But the only good thing is that there was a place to sleep in those nights, unlike last night, I had to sleep in the wild mountains.


    Yuxi didn''t reprimand him, but said, "eat quickly. You''ll have to wash the dishes after eating! If I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I''ll make up for it in the carriage today. " Now it''s just a hard journey. If we meet the robbers, we don''t know what to do!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked Corydalis in a low voice: "do you think I''m wrong?" Others are scared with what, but she is not afraid, Yuxi worry that others will think she is abnormal.


    "What''s wrong?" asked corydalis? Is the girl not well Corydalis knew Yuxi was brave, so she didn''t think she was abnormal.


    Hear purple perilla to also say so again, jade Xi was at ease.


    The next afternoon, they passed a village. Seeing that Huang dart leader didn''t stop the crowd, Yuxi thought for a moment and said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, it''s good for you to send people to the village to buy some fresh vegetables, chicken, duck and oil, and stir fry in the evening." She can''t stand eating porridge all the time!


    Luo Shuigui had no objection and immediately called people to buy food in the village. After hearing this, Huang called Da Mao: "go shopping with them in the village." Huang thought Yuxi would ask to stay in the village tonight! I didn''t expect that the other party just asked people to go shopping and didn''t ask for anything else.


    Huang is very satisfied with this. It''s not that he''s unkind. It''s that the meeting is just after noon. If he stays overnight, it will be another afternoon. It''s sunny these days. It''s a good way to go. Of course, it''s a long way to go. When it''s rainy, I don''t have such good luck.


    PS: there will be another one later.

 Chapter 304

    Half an hour later, Luo Shuigui said to Yuxi, "girl, I''ve bought something. Two hens and four ducks There are many kinds of vegetables, including cabbage, pumpkin, eggplant, radish and a can of lard.


    Yuxi heard that there were pumpkins and said with a smile, "tomorrow morning you can have pumpkin porridge." It''s porridge every day. If you eat it, you''ll get angry.


    It''s getting dark. I haven''t heard Huang DART''s stop. Yu Xi is a little strange, called Huang escort head: "why can''t these places settle down?"


    Huang said, "you need water to cook, so you have to find a place with water to rest."


    Yuxi suddenly, the original is not casually find a place to rest, but also need water. Well, I really don''t know if I don''t go out!


    As it was getting dark, there happened to be a pool beside the road. Huang decided to spend the night around here.


    As soon as they stopped, everyone began to get busy. Even the youngest Tian Ju was given a hand to the white mother. Yuxi also not idle, let people open a box, from inside took out angelica and medlar, ready to use to boil chicken soup.


    White mother''s hands and feet are very fast. The food here is almost cooked, and the food there is fried. Stir fried cabbage, fried bacon with eggplant, braised duck, three small pots, although each person is not much, but people eat well.


    After eating, Da Mao couldn''t help saying, "I thought it was a burden to take a few girls with me, but I didn''t expect that there was such a craft!" This skill is as good as that restaurant I often go to!


    The other said, "why didn''t the two chickens move?"


    Big hair patted on the man''s head and said, "I must have kept it for myself! If you are a pretty girl, you have to make it up for yourself. " The most important thing is that they bought it.


    It takes a long time to boil chicken soup, and it must be impossible to drink it at night, so Yuxi is going to let Bai''s mother stew the two chickens. After stewing for one night, the taste is strong, and it''s just right to drink the next day.


    But this idea was good, but master Yang made fun of it: "when you stew chicken soup, it''s so fragrant that those old men can''t sleep. How can you be energetic tomorrow? Otherwise, we can cook it well today and let everyone drink a bowl. After that, we can go to sleep. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness." Now I changed my mind, let white mother boil the chicken soup, and give it to everyone.


    Huang dart head was the first to drink. Looking at the black object floating in the soup, he asked Yuxi, "girl, what''s in it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "put Angelica sinensis and wolfberry, rest assured, this thing to eat good health."


    A bowl of hot soup makes the whole person comfortable. Huang escort head said with a smile: "let four girls bother." It''s not that they haven''t escorted the women''s dependents of high families before. It''s just that these women''s dependents are either crying on the road, or they are uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The delay of their journey makes them headache. This Han Si girl is very good. She not only didn''t cause any trouble, but also helped to do a lot of things. It''s really special.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is what I should do. Let your brothers all get up for the soup! If it''s late, it''s not. " With more people and less soup, everyone can only drink a small bowl. But because of the medicinal materials, after drinking the soup, everyone said it was good.


    It''s all set. It''s dark. Yuxi didn''t care about the delay in sleeping. Those men had to drive and ride during the day, but she could make up for sleep in the carriage.


    White mother came over and gave Yuxi a bowl of chicken soup she hid: "girl, you can drink this soup tomorrow morning!" This white mother is also a hard-working person, married to her husband''s family for five years without having a child, was rejected by her mother-in-law and her husband to death, and finally divorced her and remarried. Women who are retired are also rejected when they go back to their mother''s home.


    Her elder brother wants to sell her to a butcher who killed two wives in his forties. If it is sold to that butcher, it will be a dead end. Bai''s mother had to leave her mother''s house secretly and come out to look for something. Han couldn''t find something in the woman''s house. Finally, Fang''s mother left her to work in her own restaurant. Mother Bai has been with mother Fang for three years. After more than three years of hard work, I have been able to make steamed buns and steamed buns, and I have also practiced the level of cooking. Fang''s mother knows that Yuxi wants to find a cook, but she hasn''t found one. She thinks that Bai''s mother''s condition is just right, so she asks Bai''s mother for advice. White mother know Yuxi''s identity, don''t want to agree. If you don''t go there, you can''t find such a kind Master.


    The most important thing for Yuxi to find a cook is that he has a clean family background and is reliable. Although she trusted Fang''s mother, she was asked to make a careful inquiry. It was found that Bai''s mother and Fang''s mother said the same thing. In addition, the standard of cooking was really good, and she was not old enough, so she stayed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve had enough, you take to ask Tian Ju, let them share it, this time, it''s hard for them." It''s very tiring to drive in the daytime, and I have to help. Naturally, it''s hard.


    After hearing this, white mother nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Because of the chicken soup, the party went to bed late that night. The next day no bright white mother up again porridge, but this thing she has done habit, also no complaints. With Yuxi, pumpkin will be put in the porridge in the morning.


    Yuxi cooked a large pot of jujube porridge in a small pot for lunch. I can''t help it. It''s really a torment to chew those cakes like stones.


    After sleeping out for three days, I finally arrived at an inn on the fourth day. This is the first time that Yuxi didn''t take a bath for four days. When he arrived at the inn, the first thing he did was take a hot bath.


    After eating and drinking, Yuxi began to write under the lamp. Corydalis asked curiously, "girl, what are you writing about?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "write down what you have seen and heard along the way. When you get to the northwest, write to your mother." Only when I go out can I know that I have little knowledge and know nothing.


    Just then there was a knock on the door. After Corydalis opened the door, she turned around and said to Yuxi, "girl, master Yang told me to go there for a while, and I''ll come over." I don''t worry about Yuxi''s safety, because there are Lu''s guards living nearby.


    An hour later, corydalis came back. Seeing her dignified look, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What did master Yang tell you? "


    Pansy shook her head and said, "nothing. Girl, it''s very late. I have to drive tomorrow. Go to bed early! " The Perilla are all asleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I''ll sleep."


    Sleeping till midnight, there was a commotion outside. Yuxi gets up in a hurry and just wants to light the light. Corydalis jumped up from the bed, grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, you can''t light the lamp." Then the Viola explained, "if you light the lamp, it may become the target of those thieves."


    Luo Shuigui and his party are only responsible for the safety of Yuxi. No matter how chaotic it is outside, they will not take care of it. After a while, Han Ji outside the door, corydalis this light to open the door.


    Yuxi asked, "what happened just now?"


    Han Ji said: "it''s no big deal, but there are a few thieves who want to steal and have been arrested. I''m afraid the girl is worried, so I''ll tell her back Although the escort of the escort agency didn''t know what was in Yuxi''s box, there was no need to guess. These things must be very valuable. So, even if you live in an inn, there are night watchmen.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Well! Then I know. Go down and have a rest, too! " Yuxi knew that it was not peaceful all the way. It was lucky that nothing happened in the past half a month.


    Early psychological preparation, Yuxi was not scared. Lay back in bed and soon fell asleep. The next day, he was called up before dawn.


    Breakfast Yuxi is used in his own room. After finishing the meal, the carriage is ready. When Yuxi comes down, he leaves.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as Yuxi came out of the inn, he saw two children about ten years old. The two children were dressed in rags, and they were very thin. But before they got close to Yuxi, they were blocked by luoshuigui.


    The two children knelt on the ground and begged for money from Yuxi: "girl, I haven''t eaten for two days. Please give me something to eat!"


    Da Mao wanted to step forward, but he was blocked by the Yellow dart head: "what do you do with Miss Han?"


    Yuxi looked at the two children, every head dirty, this February day is still wearing thin clothes, look really poor. Yuxi looked at the two children and said to Luo Shuigui beside him, "Uncle Luo, let someone go to the Inn and get some food for the two children." If she dare to give some money in the capital, it''s better to be careful outside.


    Luo Shuigui asked a person beside him to do it.


    Da Mao was very surprised: "I thought she would give money?" I remember once when they escorted a lady of an official family, they also saw some begging children. They not only sent a table of delicious food, but also gave each of them two liang silver. As a result, it is thought of by people, which adds a lot of trouble.


    Huang escort head: "why do you think so much? Hurry to work!"


    After a while, Yuxi asked corydalis and said, "what did master Yang tell you last night? You tell me straight! Let me know. "


    Corydalis saw Yuxi asked, but she didn''t hide it. She said: "the master said that the bandits in this section of the road we''re going now are making small trouble. There are so many people in the motorcade, and these people don''t dare to make up their minds. Can walk a section of road to enter the territory of Shanxi. There are a lot of bandits there, and those who are not afraid of small stocks are afraid of meeting horse thieves. In addition, there is a group of bandits and thieves at the junction of Shanxi and Shaanxi, which is located in Menghu mountain. It is said that there are thousands of bandits and thieves. "


    Hear Tiger Mountain gathered thousands of bandits, Yuxi heart creepy. She used to know there were bandits, but she didn''t know there would be such a big gang of bandits. Yuxi was a little scared, not to mention the Perilla. Perilla nervously asked: "girl, what should I do?"


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "what else did master Yang say?"


    Corydalis said: "master Yang said that although we don''t have many things, we only have 12 carts, but if we let people know your identity, we will definitely attract the brigands and the bandits of Menghu mountain." The girl in the government married out with a dowry. She knew it was a fat sheep just by hearing the news.


    After pondering for a moment, Yuxi said, "what else did master Yang say?"


    The Viola shook her head and said, "no more." This is just about the bandits in Shanxi. The bandits in front of us haven''t said it yet!


    Yuxi said, "in the evening, I''ll ask the Yellow dart leader to see what he says." There are thousands of thieves and bandits. It''s impossible to be tough. I just hope the Yellow dart leader has a good way.

 Chapter 305

    Fortunately, just as the sun was setting, they passed by a small village and stayed in the farmhouse.


    Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about buying food and cooking. At that moment, someone invited Huang dart leader to ask about the horse thief and the bandits in menghushan.


    Huang dart head Leng for a moment, asked: "who told you this?" At that time, he told his subordinates to let Luo Shuigui and others not tell Yuxi about these things. He was afraid that Yuxi knew that he was afraid. Once you''re scared, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Yuxi asked, "it doesn''t matter who told me. I just want to know if Huang escort has taken measures to deal with it?"


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t panic, Huang dart head nodded and said, "don''t worry about the girl over the tiger mountain. The only thing to watch out for is the horse thieves, but we have a large number of people, so we don''t have to be afraid of them." As for why we don''t have to worry about the bandits in menghushan, Huang dart leader didn''t elaborate.


    Yuxi asked, "how many horse thieves are there in general?" Among the more than 20 people who came with the government, except for a few younger people such as Tian Yang, all of them had a strong foundation in martial arts. Even if we can''t kill the enemy, we won''t delay. As for several female dependents, they were ignored by Yuxi.


    Huang said: "the most number is more than 100, but so many people are not big business and will not go out. Most horse thieves are thirty or forty. But these horse thieves are very fierce. They all kill people without blinking an eye. We have to be careful. " Looking at the group of people guarding Yuxi, we can see that these people have seen blood, so Huang escort didn''t worry too much.


    After going back, Yuxi and Corydalis murmured and said, "why don''t you worry about the bandits in menghushan? Do they know each other? "


    The Viola shook her head and said, "that''s not clear. However, people from all over the world know a lot of escorts, and it''s normal to have friends with bandits. "


    Yuxi was silent.


    Master Yang''s words aroused Yuxi''s high vigilance. After dinner, Yuxi calls Huang dart head and Han Ji. Of course, Luo Shuigui is indispensable.


    Yuxi asked Huang dart head, said: "if we meet horse thief, what should we do at that time?"


    Han Ji does whatever Yuxi says. Luo Shuigui and Huang dart head looked at each other, and finally Luo Shuigui said: "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    The Yellow dart leader did not hesitate and nodded.


    Yuxi didn''t have any special regulations, but she thought she should be alert to this: "you see, there are 76 of us, nine of them are female dependents, four of them are young, and there are 63. Once you meet the horse thief and other difficult people, can you work together closely? "


    Luo Shuigui said: "girl, I mainly want to protect your safety."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about my safety. Now it''s mainly about how to deal with horse thieves. " With master Yang and Yu Zhi, and Corydalis, Yuxi doesn''t worry about personal safety at all. Therefore, how to protect property should be considered. It''s good to say that the medicine and jewelry must be preserved.


    Luo Shuigui is not a fool. He knows what Yuxi means. Although master Yang has been drinking wine and humming a tune all the way, this is the one who is really hidden! With the protection of these two people, we really don''t have to worry. Thinking of this, Luo Shuigui no longer hesitated and said, "we are not afraid of small horse thieves, so we have to be on guard against a group of more than 56 thieves." There are more than 40 people they can fight. If 20 or 30 horse thieves dare to come, they will never come back.


    Huang biaotou also has this worry.


    Yuxi said, "Uncle Luo, you and Master Lu killed Donghu people in Liaodong. In my opinion, killing Donghu people is similar to killing horse thieves. What shall we do when we come across a large number of horse thieves? "


    As soon as Huang Xiangtou heard that Luo Shuigui had killed Donghu people, he looked at Luo Shuigui. Like the Donghu people, the horse thieves have one thing in common. They all fight at once. But Donghu people are very fierce in riding and shooting, and they are fierce in fighting, which is several times stronger than the horse thieves.


    Next, the only voices in the room were Luo Shuigui and Huang dart leader. Luo Shuigui said that the Yellow dart leader would add something that Luo Shuigui ignored in the middle of the plan against horse thieves. The horse thief is different from the Donghu people. The Yellow dart leader is also very experienced in fighting the horse thief. The two have been discussing the plan and revising it.


    Yuxi listened to it with relish. Before that, he was reading the book of war, which belonged to the theory of war on paper. This will hear the real battle plan. Yuxi knows the gap.


    As for Han Ji, he didn''t understand a word about star eye, forward, rear and sniper. He is a layman in the war.


    Luo Shuigui and Huang dart head after discussion, see Yuxi eyes bright, heart suddenly, asked: "girl understand what we say?"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t understand." I can''t understand what I don''t understand. It''s just that Yuxi doesn''t want to go too far.


    Luo Shuigui''s mind is relaxed, which is normal. If you even know the art of war, it''s too scary. Moreover, it''s not something a girl should know.


    What Yuxi didn''t expect is that Luo Shuigui is still taking a group of people to practice! According to Luo Shuigui''s idea, they will not be in a hurry when the horse thieves really appear.


    Because it''s sunny for most of the month, and it''s faster than Huang DART''s budget. Unfortunately, not happy too long, the sky began to rain.


    Seeing that it was raining, Yuxi quickly called Huang dart head and asked, "how long will it be from here to the next town?" It''s hard to walk when it''s raining. It''s slow and unsafe.


    "It used to be in Baiqiao town tomorrow afternoon, but now it''s raining. It''s estimated that it won''t arrive until the day after tomorrow," Huang said If it rains, the road is not easy to walk, people are also uncomfortable, not fast.


    It''s raining harder and harder. If you are in the capital, you will say that spring rain is as expensive as oil when you see it. Yuxi will be worried when it rains. When it rains, it affects the distance. I''ll have to walk in the rain all day tomorrow.


    Corydalis comforted: "girl, we are very lucky. It''s only twenty days since we went out that we met with rain." Others say that the girl in her family is not lucky. If you want her to say that the girl in her family is not so lucky.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I hope it will stop raining tomorrow."


    It''s hard at night when it doesn''t rain. It''s even harder when it rains. But before it was dark, the Yellow dart stopped. As soon as they stopped, they braved the rain to build a shed. It was very hard.


    You can''t cook outside on rainy days. Huang asked him to put the pot in the shed and let Bai''s mother cook in the shed. Yuxi was very surprised: "cooking here, how to sleep later?" Later, it''s Gray all over here. Where can I sleep.


    Huang said, "just lay the board on it and make do with it." When you go out, there are so many things to pay attention to.


    Yuxi is silent for a moment, let white mother to wash the pot clean, she ran to the carriage and turned out a package of herbs. Because one pot is too slow to cook, I bought another pot in the town in front of me. This will make a pot of medicine. Yuxi didn''t do it by herself, so she asked mother Qu to do it. She just watched. It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t want to do it, but that the people around him won''t let him.


    Looking at a large pot of black things, Huang asked, "what''s this?" Don''t give it to them. They feel sick when they smell it.


    Yuxi said: "this is the medicine I boil. Each of you can drink a bowl to prevent catching cold." This is the medicine she specially prepared for rainy days.


    Huang dart head looked at Yu Xi, his eyes full of doubt: "you know how to cure?" I don''t know how to cook medicine for people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I learned pharmacology from my mother for a period of time." Serious illness dare not cure, but this kind of prevention of wind cold is still no problem.


    "What did you put in it?" Huang asked


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "Huoxiang, in addition to adding a few herbs. It tastes bad, and it''s hard to drink, but it can prevent wind chill, and the effect is very good. " The conditions here are simple and crude. If you are at home, you must use ginger sugar water.


    The purple perilla does not have the good spirit to say: "does not drink pulls down." With that, he called Tian Ju and pomegranate to drink medicine.


    Huang dart head some chat up, said: "well, I''ll let them come to drink later." Yuxi doesn''t go with the escort below. He calls Huang escort to come here alone.


    Luo Shuigui didn''t wriggle like Huang dart head, so he simply let everyone in the group drink a bowl of bitter medicine. This kind of medicine is useless and has no side effects. It''s a sin for a while. If it''s useful, you can earn money.


    Originally, a pot of medicine is not enough, but the escort of the escort agency is not willing to drink it. People who are willing to drink are holding a try attitude. Yuxi doesn''t ask for it either. She also wants to be on guard. These people are in good health. Maybe they won''t catch a cold in the rain.


    It''s a pity that two escorts had fever in the evening. The most fear of escorts is getting sick on the way, but generally the escorts get sick more often than themselves.


    Big hair said: "dart head, isn''t that girl Han good at medicine? If you don''t let her have a look, it''s better than letting them stand firm! " Da Mao was also a little annoyed. He knew last night that he had convinced them to drink the bitter medicine. After drinking it, there would be nothing to do now.


    Although Huang biaotou felt ashamed, he still went to Yuxi for help.


    When Yuxi heard someone had a fever, he quickly put on his coat and got up. Although it was the end of February, it was still very cold. Corydalis will be put in the carriage as a cotton quilt to cover the satin coat to Yuxi. Perilla was left in the carriage by Yuxi. There''s nothing Basil can do to help.


    Luo Shuigui heard the movement here and got up. Knowing that someone in the escort agency was ill, he didn''t say much. He just followed Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the two people''s symptoms, they know that the rain caused a fever. Yuxi went to the carriage and tossed about for a while, then took two pieces of medicine from it and asked the Qu mother who followed him to cook the medicine.


    A thin escort said: "how can you prescribe medicine if you don''t feel the pulse for them? What if it''s not right? "


    Yuxi took a look at the man, and then said to Huang dart head, "these two people are suffering from high fever caused by cold. I prepared these medicines before I came here. I''m afraid of rain. I have a cold and fever. If the dart leader can''t believe me, they can''t use it. "


    Huang dart head a little embarrassed, said: "thank you girl."


    When Yuxi walked away, Da Mao patted the man on the head and said, "monkey, how dare you say that?"


    The monkey felt wronged and said, "I''m not wrong."


    Huang dart head looked at the monkey helplessly and said, "you are right, but Miss Han is not a doctor. She just came to help. How can it be possible for a rich family to ask her to feel the pulse of a strong son? " It requires physical contact to feel the pulse, and people certainly don''t want to.


    After drinking the medicine, the two escorts of Qiangzi got rid of their fever that night.

 Chapter 306

    In March, the sun shines on the body, warm.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yuxi said, "if it''s such a fine day every day, it would be fine." I have walked more than one third of the way, and I met with two rains on the way. When it rained twice, some people had a cold and fever, so the originally prepared medicinal materials had a place to use.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the girl did not listen to Huang dart head said, more than a month only a few days of rain, this has been very lucky."


    Yuxi laughed: "the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and no longer worry about eating cold food." No fire at noon, cold food every day. Pomegranate and field chrysanthemum both have their stomachs, but they can''t delay the journey. Fortunately, they put a bucket in the carriage, but Rao is so, which also makes several servant girls suffer a lot.


    At noon, he stopped for a quarter of an hour to eat. After eating, Yuxi and Corydalis said, "I want to go down for a walk." I''ve been in the carriage all the time. I''m in a hurry.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and said, "no, if you want to go down, you have to change your clothes." Wearing such good clothes on the road, the rate of turning back is absolutely 100%.


    Yu Xi was frustrated and said, "when you get to the next town, you''ll buy two ordinary clothes." Yuxi and Corydalis are about the same size, but they are different in stature. Comparatively speaking, Yuxi was more plump, so he couldn''t wear the clothes of corydalis.


    They were talking when they heard a piercing arrow. Before Yuxi had any doubt, he heard Huang dart head yell: "the horse thief is coming, everyone is ready." The Yellow dart leaders also carried weapons, some of which were put on carriages and some on horses.


    Luo Shuigui and his party even prepared their bows and arrows, but they were all put in the carriage and never took them out on weekdays.


    Yuxi was also startled. He lifted the car curtain and looked back. There was no one. At this time, Luo Shuigui went to the carriage and said to Yuxi, "girl, you will stay in the carriage later. No matter what happens, don''t come out. If we are here, we''ll make sure the girl is OK. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly called mother Qu and other people over. Yuxi''s carriage was big, but it would be hard to squeeze nine people.


    Seeing this, mother Qu said, "girl, it''s too crowded. Let''s take another carriage." In fact, mother Qu knows that the safest place is to follow Yuxi.


    Luo Shuigui looks at Yuxi. He has this appreciation in his eyes. The level of training is really not very high.


    Yuxi said, "squeeze! Many people are not afraid. " After listening to Yuxi''s words, mother Qu and mother Bai climbed into the carriage. As soon as they came up, the crowd huddled together and there was no place to turn around.


    Soon, I thought of the sound of a horse''s hoof, from far to near. Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy face, corydalis whispered, "girl, don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Yuxi said coldly, "I''m not afraid." Yuxi is really not afraid. She just wants to kill all these evil horse thieves and kill none of them. Back then, it was these horse thieves who killed and burned all the Chuang Tzu she lived in, even the old man and the children. These people have committed many crimes, and they all deserve to die.


    When Luo Shuigui heard that Yuxi was not afraid, he sighed that he had never seen a woman more courageous than Han Si. He was not afraid of horse thieves.


    Yuxi lifted the curtain and said, "how many people have come?" Yuxi said that because they had more than 60 people who could kill the enemy. Moreover, they had practiced before and had some confidence.


    Luo Shuigui said, "there are more than 60 horse thieves here." Rao has practiced, but Luo Shuigui is still worried.


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you can, kill them all." It''s not enough for these people to die a hundred times. They are all evil doers.


    Luo Shuigui looks at Yuxi as if he were a monster. He thought Han Yuxi was just brave, but he didn''t think he would dare to kill. However, the current situation is urgent, and it is not the time to think about this: "try your best!" Try your best, even if you can''t kill them all, you have to beat these horse thieves away.


    At this time, master Yang came over wobbly and said, "the little girl has a big voice. She is going to kill more than 60 horse thieves as soon as she opens her mouth? Do you know that there are dozens of lives on each of these horse thieves, all of which kill people without blinking an eye? " Horse thieves, except for women and gold and silver jewelry, no one else will keep them. That is to say, as long as the money and women of the horse thief, the others will be killed.


    Yuxi''s voice was cold: "that''s more damned." To harm the innocent, everyone should be punished.


    After hearing this, master Yang couldn''t help but take a serious look at Yuxi. See the other side really no fear, there is only anger in the eyes, eyes shocked. In his imagination, Yuxi is the kind of very intelligent, but only for their own very selfish people. I didn''t expect that this girl was still jealous of evil.


    Yuxi said to master Yang, "master Yang, please help me."


    Originally, this was the best time to raise conditions, but I don''t know why, master Yang couldn''t open his mouth. Maybe it''s because of the seriousness in Yuxi''s eyes, maybe it''s just Yuxi''s words. Anyway, he can''t take advantage of others'' danger. At the moment, he just nodded his head and said, "yes." With that, he said to the Corydalis, "come down, just take this opportunity to practice. Let''s see if you are unfamiliar with your craft."


    Yuxi nodded at the corydalis and said, "go down! Here is master Yang and your elder martial brother! " After going to the northwest certainly will not be peaceful, let Corydalis more experience to practice no harm.


    Corydalis is unwilling, said: "no, I can''t leave the girl." If Corydalis didn''t want to let her kill the thief, she would only stay at the entrance of the carriage.


    Master Yang knew the obstinacy of Corydalis, and said to Luo Shuigui, "the people in the carriage will be handed over to our master and apprentice. You will concentrate on dealing with the horse thieves later."


    Luo Shuigui had been reminded by Yuxi. When he met master Yang, he nodded and said, "OK." Since master Yang is so sure, they can kill the horse thief happily later.


    While talking, the horse thief had already come to him. Master Yang said to Yuxi, "girl, quickly put down the curtain." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, master Yang was funny and angry: "you are not afraid of yourself, which doesn''t mean they are not afraid either." This brave girl.


    Yuxi listened to this words, although in the heart unwilling, but still close the car window, put down the curtain, and several servant girls such as Tian Ju all crowded into a ball. Yuxi said: "if you''re afraid, put the kerchief or clothes in your mouth. Don''t make a sound later."


    When they heard this, they immediately covered their mouths.


    The horse thief also got the news and knew that there was a fat sheep passing by. They just came here. When he came to the motorcade, the leading horse thief looked at the head of Huang dart and said, "those who know the truth, just leave the things and the women behind. I can let you live."


    Huang dart head sneered: "say so much nonsense, do what, have the ability to snatch darts." There is no reason to talk with the horse thief, so there is no nonsense. At this time, the escorts of the escort agency form a circle according to the previous drill. And the group of people who came with the Han family, except for the younger ones, were all in the circle with weapons in their hands. Of course, the middle is Yuxi''s carriage.


    The head of the thief sneered and said nothing nonsense. He called out, "kill me." As soon as the words fell, an arrow shot at him. Then, more than ten more arrows came.


    Luo Shuigui has been on the battlefield, and all the other 11 people have been on the battlefield. Riding and shooting are first-class. The head of the thief reacted very quickly, but it didn''t mean that other people also reacted so quickly. Seven people fell from the horse and three others were injured.


    Huang dart head yelled: "up..."


    However, the head of the thief shifted his direction and looked at Luo Shuigui with a bow and arrow. A murderous look flashed in his eyes: "leopard, come with me." If you dare to kill so many of his subordinates, take care of him first.


    The brigands didn''t fight according to Huang''s expectation, and the formation was soon dispersed. The thief head with more than 20 people rushed to Luo Shuigui and his party. Looking at Luo Shuigui, he sneered and said, "today I will break you into eight pieces."


    Master Yang looked at the corydalis and said, "if I''m with your elder martial brother, I won''t let your girl do anything. You need to help. " In other words, after learning kung fu for so many years, corydalis has never killed anyone.


    If Corydalis knew master Yang''s idea, it would be ha ha. In the palace, she has killed several people and won''t be soft on these horse thieves. But she is still worried about the safety of Yuxi, unwilling to leave the carriage.


    Master Yang was a little annoyed and said, "go quickly. These horse thieves are very effective. If you don''t kill them at the fastest time, you will lose a lot. This is only half the way. If there is no protection from these people, what will happen to the remaining half of the way? "


    When Yuxi heard master Yang''s words, he called out, "Corydalis, listen to master Yang." As soon as Yuxi''s words fell, there was a knife on the window. The curtain of the car vibrated. Pomegranate and Tian Ju looked at the bloody knife. They turned their eyes and fainted. The others were shivering, biting their lips and not daring to make a sound.


    The thief outside, through the raised curtain of the car, saw that there were a bunch of female dependents inside. He excitedly cried out: "head, there are some beauties inside..." as soon as the words fell, his head was cut off.


    Master Yang took the knife back to his hand and said with a smile to the Corydalis, "don''t worry! I''m not going to let anyone get close to the carriage. "


    Then Corydalis left the carriage and joined the fight.


    As soon as he left the carriage, a man cut at the head of the corydalis. Corydalis head a low, to avoid the attack of the other side, and then a slap on the horse''s stomach. When the slap was taken, the horse hissed miserably. The horse was startled, and the people on the horse were startled. Just because of such an oversight, corydalis pulled off the horse and hit the head with a blow.


    After solving a thief, corydalis quickly snatches the knife from the thief''s hand, then rides on an unmanned horse and starts to fight with the thief. Corydalis usually uses a knife of more than 160 Jin. Now, with a knife of 30 jin, it is as invincible as a kitchen knife. It slaughters six horse thieves.

 Chapter 307

    The move of Corydalis, not to mention frightening the thief, shocked Huang dart leader and his party. Nima, this woman is too cruel. Killing people is like cutting tofu.


    Compared with the high profile of Corydalis, master Yang is not very attractive. After all, master Yang doesn''t take the initiative to kill unless you have the idea of the people in the carriage. Moreover, the thief''s attention was also attracted by corydalis.


    The thief looked at the corydalis and asked, "who are you?"


    Corydalis looked at the thief coldly and said, "who am I? You don''t have to tell me, but if you want the things here, it depends on whether you have the life to take them?" That''s quite domineering.


    The thief''s head Jie smiles twice, and the mace in his hand hits the corydalis. Corydalis uses the knife in her hand to block it. The knife splits. With a quick decision, corydalis threw the knife away and immediately jumped off her horse. People thought that she would escape, even the head of the thief thought so, but did not expect that she not only did not escape, but slapped the horse in the stomach.


    The thief''s head was also very quick. He jumped down from the horse, and then the mace hit the head of corydalis. As long as the mace fell on the head of Corydalis, he would be dead.


    It''s too late to yell.


    "Ding Dang..." a burst of sparks, people this just see clearly, originally is a knife blocked the thief head of the mace.


    Master Yang took back the knife, looked at the corydalis and said, "I said that you are inexperienced, but you still don''t admit it. Do you know now?" If it wasn''t for him, corydalis would have been doomed.


    The Corydalis clenched her teeth and said nothing. Just now, she was sure to avoid the mace, but she could not guarantee that she would not be hurt.


    The thief looked at the little old man standing in front of him and asked, "who are you?" Although only one move is right, experts know the real Kung Fu as soon as they make a move.


    At this time, the chief thief scolded the eighteen generations of the people who inquired about the news in his heart. It''s not that the daughter of a senior official in Beijing married out with a rich dowry. It''s not that there are only more than a dozen escorts in Xinglong escort agency. It''s hard to mention all the others. Why are there such experts mixed in, When he gets back, he''s going to clean up the mess.


    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed to fail, because he will never go back. Master Yang only gave a knife, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    When master Yang finished killing, he still had time to teach Corydalis a lesson and said, "see? If you want to get to my level, you need to practice hard. "


    Corydalis has no time to listen to master Yang''s sermon and continue to kill the enemy.


    Huang dart head yelled: "kill." Feng Shui turns around. It''s their turn to kill people.


    When the horse thieves saw that all the escorts were killed, they were red eyed. In addition, Luo Shuigui was more and more fierce. As for Corydalis, let alone a god of killing.


    These brigands are not willing to fight any more. There is only a dead end to fighting. Some people have started to run, and their morale is even worse. Only a few people managed to escape in the end. Of course, it''s not that all the brigands are dead, and the injured ones are groaning on the ground.


    Luo Shuigui called: "chase."


    Huang dart leader just wanted to say that the poor should not be chased, but his words didn''t come out. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t bother any more, but took other escorts to solve all the injured horse thieves.


    After killing all these horse thieves, Da Mao said, "Damn, it''s a good killing!" In the past, I met a large number of horse thieves, and I was lucky to get away with it. I didn''t expect to kill a group of horse thieves this time. She''s so happy!


    Huang dart head raised his voice and said, "count the wounded," and soon the result came out. The loss is not particularly heavy this time. There are six minor injuries and two serious injuries in the escort agency. There were eight minor injuries, four serious injuries and five deaths. As for Luo Shuigui, only two of them were slightly injured, and the other ten chased them out.


    Just after cleaning up the scene, Luo Shuigui came back with people and five horses. It''s obvious that all the escapees were killed, too.


    When horse thieves come out to rob, they can''t carry extra things with them. The only things worth money are horses and weapons. Remove the Corydalis hurt a few horses, the harvest of 60 good horses, also earn a vote.


    Yuxi knew that the horse thief had gone, so he got down from the carriage. Corydalis hurriedly follows in the side, is afraid that Yuxi has a slip.


    Master Yang looked at it and gave a cold hum.


    After getting out of the carriage, Yuxi immediately turned to the people in the carriage and said: "perilla, Tianju, you all stay in the carriage, don''t come down." Yuxi worried that perilla several people would have nightmares at night after watching this scene.


    Mother Qu, mother Xi and other people came down. Looking at the corpses and blood on the floor, mother Qu''s three faces turned white. However, seeing Yuxi standing there calmly, everyone was a little more calm.


    Yuxi stepped forward and asked about the situation. After pondering for a moment, he asked Huang escort head, "can you cremate people and take their ashes back?"


    Huang shook his head on one side and said, "no, we must leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." Huang dart leader is not worried that these people will come back for revenge. After so many people died, the group of horse thieves must be seriously injured. It''s just that this place is not peaceful. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Luo Shuigui thinks that he can: "leave a few people behind to cremate people, and the others will go first." If the ashes are not taken away this time, there will be no chance.


    After dealing with the matter, Yuxi asked Huang: "what happened to the six seriously injured people?"


    Huang Xiangtou''s face was a little heavy, and he said, "four of them are still conscious, but two of them are too seriously injured to wake up. I don''t know if they can survive."


    Yuxi said, "take me to have a look."


    Six of them are seriously injured. Four of them are very conscious and will not be in danger. The remaining two, one is still in a coma, the other is less gas in and more gas out.


    Yuxi said, "I still have shenpian here. Can it be useful to use shenpian?" Shenpian can hang people''s lives, others can only be left to fate.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Huang biaotau brightened his eyes and said to Yuxi, "Miss Han, great righteousness." This time, if it wasn''t for the people around Miss Han, the loss would not have been so small.


    When they saw Yuxi pulling out the ginseng slices from the big wooden box, they knew that the carriage must be filled with medicinal materials. Yuxi is also not stingy. Everyone who is seriously injured has a piece in his mouth. As for those who are slightly injured, there is no more.


    Master Yang saw Yuxi''s action, but didn''t say anything. After they got on the carriage again, master Yang handed Corydalis a green bottle.


    The Corydalis looked disgusted.


    Yuxi quickly took over and said, "thank you, master Yang."


    Master Yang hummed twice and said, "it''s not for you. Thank you so much." In the heart dark vexed unceasingly, this dead wench, really, wasted his some pains.


    Leaving the place where the incident happened, Yuxi called mother Qu and others to go down: "you go down first, I''ll give Corydalis medicine and then come up."


    Naturally, there was no objection.


    Corydalis''s arm was hurt a little, but the two clothes inside were red. Yuxi red eyes to Corydalis up medicine, looking at Corydalis gritted teeth patience appearance, busy said: "endure, soon good."


    After taking the medicine, corydalis looked at Yuxi wiping her tears and said with a smile, "girl, just a little hurt. It won''t get in the way, it will be fine soon. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    When it was dark, the group went to a small town. Huang dart leader was familiar with this place and soon found an inn to stay.


    Han Ji came over and reported something to Yuxi: "girl, on the way, the escort who was seriously injured is gone." The carriage was so bumpy and there was no doctor that it didn''t survive.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "why didn''t the carriage stop just now?"


    Han Ji said: "the head of Huang dart said he couldn''t delay the journey, so he left a few people to deal with it." The man who handled the body has also returned.


    After a moment of silence, Yuxi said, "I just hope the next road will be peaceful." Yuxi hopes there will be no more dead people. It''s just that the world is in such a mess that it''s not easy to be immortal.


    After dinner, Huang dart head went to Luo Shuigui to look for Yuxi and said, "Miss Han, you can''t take those sixty horses with you. I think we''ll sell them here!"


    Yuxi didn''t say much: "it''s up to you, the Yellow dart leader." After a pause, he said, "don''t move the money for the horse. Save it for those who are seriously injured and those who are gone."


    Huang was stunned, and then said, "thank you, girl." Generally speaking, when the employer pays, the escort agency is responsible for delivering the goods to the destination. As for the casualties in the process, it is not responsible for any person. But did not expect, Yuxi will be spoils to them.


    Luo Shui GUI didn''t value the money, but after listening to Yu Xi''s words, he said: "girl, don''t sell all the horses, leave three or four for reserve."


    Jade Xi nods to say: "this you two people discuss good." Yuxi doesn''t pay much attention to the disposal of horses. She is concerned about whether the group of horse thieves will retaliate and whether there will be another horse thief behind.


    Huang dart head shook his head and said: "girl, don''t worry. We have solved more than 60 horse thieves with this move. Most people dare not make any more decisions about us." With master Yang and other experts like him, Huang dart leader has a little more confidence in his heart.


    Yuxi didn''t have the strength of Huang''s dart head. He said, "then you have to be more careful." Ordinary people dare not make up their minds. If they dare to make up their minds, they are not ordinary bandits. This is not good news for Yuxi.


    Big hairy heard that these horses were going to be sold, and said, "head, these horses are not available. Anyway, they are all going to be sold. Let''s sell my horses! I picked a new one in it. " The horses of these horse thieves are all good horses, which are two grades higher than what they ride.


    See Huang dart head disagree, big hairy head said: "what''s the difference, we make up for it." Anyway, I must have made a profit.


    That''s what other escorts mean. A good horse can be met but not sought. They all asked for it, but Huang also nodded.


    Yuxi didn''t know how to get rid of the horses. She only knew to rest for one night and set off again the next day. Several seriously injured people were also placed in the town by the Yellow dart head to recuperate. Such a serious injury, if you encounter turbulence again, 100% can not live.

 Chapter 308

    Spring rain slowly sprinkles, like countless fine needles falling down, sprinkles in every corner. Yuxi stood outside the window, looking at the misty silk, and the people coming and going outside.


    Perilla brought a cup of tea to Yuxi and said, "girl, have a cup of hot tea!" After driving for more than a month, everyone was exhausted. When it rains, you can stay here until it stops raining.


    Yuxi took the tea, drank two mouthfuls, lowered his head to think about it, and said to Corydalis, "you go and ask Master yang to come here."


    Master Yang was a little surprised when he heard that Yuxi invited him, but he also gave Yuxi the face and asked, "don''t know what Miss Han is doing with Laojiu?"


    Yuxi asked perilla to wait at the door, and she said to master Yang, "master Yang, to tell you the truth, there are so many robbers in menghushan. I''m very upset when they pass there." Although the Yellow dart head made a promise, Yuxi was not at ease. The bandits of thousands of people are not the sixty bandits before. Once they are entangled by these people, I don''t know what will happen.


    Master Yang said happily: "girl, Huang dart head has a life friendship with the second leader of menghushan, so you don''t need to worry."


    Yuxi was stunned, but he still shook his head and said, "even if the second leader of menghushan has a relationship with Huang dart leader, it''s not him who is really in charge of menghushan. Moreover, such a large mountain stronghold is certainly intriguing. " Yuxi is not familiar with the bandits of menghushan, but human nature is like this. Where there are many people, there are many right and wrong. As master Yang said, in the eyes of the bandits, she was a fat sheep. Just because Huang dart leader is familiar with the second leader, he let her go. Other bandits in menghushan may not want to. This is also the reason why Yuxi is upset.


    Master Yang listened to Yuxi''s analysis and laughed: "you are not stupid enough." Seeing that Yuxi was puzzled, master Yang said, "there are a lot of gold and silver in your carriage." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Yuxi''s face showed a suspicious expression: "how does master Yang know?" Except for a few people, nobody else knows about it. Yuxi doesn''t believe these people will leak the secret either.


    Master Yang laughed and said, "Corydalis told me."


    Yuxi did not want to say: "impossible." Corydalis will never reveal her information to others, no matter how master Yang knows, anyway, Yuxi believes it won''t be corydalis.


    Corydalis said coldly, "don''t sow discord, old man. Girls won''t believe your lies." Speaking of it, corydalis began to go to the mountains and paid special respect to master Yang. Later, master Yang concealed the letter from Yuxi and wanted to accept her as an apprentice. She had a bad attitude towards master Yang, but deep down, she still respected Master Yang.


    Master Yang didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "tell me, how many gold and silver jewels have you put on your carriage?"


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "put a box of jewelry. It''s worth seventy-eight thousand taels of silver." These don''t include jewelry from makeup.


    Master Yang''s eyes are wide and round. He thinks Yuxi is really brave.


    Yuxi felt that he was not satisfied, and whispered: "in addition, he also put some very valuable medicinal materials."


    Master Yang asked, "for example?"


    Yuxi said, "there is a ginseng from Changbai mountain that has been around for nearly 400 years." Of all the herbs, this ginseng is the most valuable. This baby is given by Qiu Shi. Yuxi starts to let Qiu Shi keep it. Such a baby can be used as a family heirloom. But Qiushi still gave it to Yuxi, saying it was more useful for Yuxi.


    Qiushi''s idea is very simple, if Yuxi didn''t protect her yard at that time, these things were gone. So, no matter what she gives, she will not give up.


    Master Yang can''t help but ha ha, nearly 400 years of ginseng, it is almost refined. This kind of thing can''t be bought for any money, because it can save lives in times of crisis. Not to mention that there must be other valuable medicinal materials, plus 70, 000 worth of jewelry. Well, I forgot about the ten cars behind. After all, master Yang was a little dizzy.


    Master Yang said at the moment: "I said why you invited so many escorts. That''s why." After that, he looked at Yuxi and said, "many people have advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that small gangsters dare not act rashly. The disadvantage is that you know you are a fat sheep when you see so many people. You''re brave enough to say that It''s not fat sheep. If you catch this fat sheep, even if there are thousands of bandits on Menghu mountain, you don''t have to worry about the cost of a year.


    Yuxi looked at master Yang eagerly and said, "I''m worried about an accident. Other things are OK, but the things in the carriage must not be lost."


    Master Yang muttered in his heart that if Han Jianye and Corydalis hadn''t had their face, he would have robbed the ginseng for nearly 400 years. "These things have already entered the eyes of those who want to do it."


    "How do these people know?" asked the pansy From the capital to now, they have never opened it. How could old man Yang know that there would be valuable things on the carriage.


    Master Yang couldn''t help laughing: "so they are all ladies who don''t go out. They don''t know anything. If the weight of the car is different, can the falling marks be the same? Those who are eating this bowl of rice can''t guess that there are valuable things in the carriage? " Master Yang thought that there were 10000 or 20000 pieces of jewelry on it, but he didn''t expect that the girl put 100000 pieces of jewelry in it. This bold color is really not what ordinary people can have.


    Yuxi listened to wry smile, yes, how did she forget that the load bearing is not the same, the trace left by the carriage is not the same. Therefore, it is useless to read too much books. Without practical experience, you will only become a nerd. Yuxi asked, "master Yang, what should we do now?"


    Master Yang said, "if you can rest assured, you can give it to me. There is no better way


    Corydalis said, "here you are, they won''t check it out?"


    Master Yang happily said: "you are a silly girl, you are not willing to admit it? I''m sure I won''t go with you. Besides, Yu Zhi and I don''t know each other. On the contrary, it''s safer than walking with you. " He''s just an ordinary old man, and Yu Zhi''s appearance is not surprising. They''re all young and old, and they don''t attract people''s attention.


    With these words, master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t say anything else. Just look at the carriage you''re in. You know it''s expensive if you''re rich."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, please bother master Yang."


    Master Yang was stunned. He turned to smile and said, "are you not afraid that I will take all the things away?" I will never worry about a hundred thousand taels of silver.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. If master Yang takes my things away, I''ll ask my second brother for them." Of course, this is a joke. Yuxi knows master Yang won''t care about her. Some people value money, others regard it as rubbish, and master Yang is the latter.


    After hearing this, master Yang laughed: "I''m beginning to like you a little." Such valuable things are kept by him just because of his few words. I have to say that he is a talented person. However, it is also because of this trust that master Yang feels very comfortable.


    Corydalis thought more: "it''s not so easy for people to change things unconsciously. What''s more, after changing things out, the carriage is empty. "


    In this regard, Yuxi is not worried: "if you don''t put any valuable things, others will doubt it." Put the makeup given by others into the interlayer, and then select some less expensive herbs to put in.


    Master Yang knew Yuxi''s plan and said, "you don''t need to put the medicinal materials." Although it''s not his own thing, master Yang still can''t bear to put it together with hundreds of years of ginseng. Jewelry and other things are gone, but these rare herbs can''t be bought with money. They can also save lives at the critical moment!


    Yuxi thought for a while, nodded and said: "that''s right." After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Yuxi said with a smile: "in addition to putting jewelry, put those inkstones and inkstones in. Many of them are antiques, and they are heavy. "


    Master Yang thinks that Yuxi is a talented person: "do you say to exchange stone for stone?" For master Yang, those inkstones are still stones after a thousand years. Of course, the same is true for the bandits in menghushan.


    Yuxi looked at master Yang and said, "the best inkstone I have is worth more than 1000 taels of silver." Of course, only one piece is valuable, which is Han Jianming''s treasure.


    Master Yang couldn''t help laughing again: "Cheng, if you say it''s worth money, it''s worth money. At that time, we will take out this spirit to tell them. " Master Yang doesn''t have to think that if the people of menghushan listen to Yuxi''s words, they will surely vomit blood with anger.


    Yuxi said, "I''m just in case!" Maybe we can cross the tiger mountain smoothly! Of course, after listening to master Yang''s words, Yuxi thinks that this possibility is too small.


    That night, Yuxi let a few boxes of ink and ink and books into her house. Someone who was carrying things couldn''t help asking Han Ji, "what''s this? So heavy? "


    "I don''t know," Hanji said These things are locked. Han Ji really doesn''t know what''s inside.


    The next night, with the help of Huang dart leader and Han Ji, master Yang and Yu Zhi successfully took out most of the things hidden in the carriage.


    When the things were moved back to their house, master Yang could not help muttering: "fortunately, they were all packed in small boxes, otherwise they would spoil the good things." Both jewelry boxes and medicine boxes are specially made.


    Looking at a pile of boxes, Yu Zhi asked in a low voice, "master, what do you say about the ginseng that has been used for 400 years?" I''m not interested in anything else. Yu Zhi is very interested in nake ginseng.


    Master Yang felt that his apprentice was so stupid that he couldn''t help him. He pointed to the rectangular box and said, "ginseng is long. It must be there?"


    Yu Zhi picked up the box, but master Yang didn''t have time to drink it, so he opened it. The ginseng was wrapped in brocade and pushed it away. Yu Zhi looked at it and said, "what a good thing!"


    Master Yang patted Yu Zhi on the head and said, "this is no nonsense?" Nearly 400 years of ginseng, that''s a great treasure! Moreover, the ginseng is well preserved. The main root, lateral root, reed head, ring pattern and adventitious root are all intact without any damage. It is definitely the top grade of the top grade. Well, he really wants to make wine. What should he do!


    ps:%_%£¬ It was delivered at eight o''clock, but it didn''t go out.

 Chapter 309

    Master Yang and Yu Zhi only looked at the ginseng, and the other boxes didn''t move.


    Yu Zhi looked at the jewelry boxes and asked, "master, Miss Han said that she would choose a jewelry box. Which one is it?" He looks the same!


    For this stupid apprentice, Yang master had already been unable to make complaints about it. He glanced at it and pointed to a small yellow pear box with carved flowers.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head, thought about it for a while and said, "master, we have all taken out the things. How can miss Han fill up the things?"


    Master Yang said angrily, "what kind of heart do you have?" That girl ghost, certainly can solve this problem smoothly.


    As for Yuxi''s behavior, corydalis didn''t know much: "girl, since menghushan is in danger, why don''t we go with the master and them? Girl, it''s said that the leader of menghushan was destroyed by the official, so he was forced to go up the mountain to become a bandit. Therefore, the one in charge of Yida especially hates to be an official. " Corydalis was worried that the big boss would embarrass her own girl.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not an official." It''s not that the imperial court doesn''t want to exterminate these bandits. It''s just that the place is easy to defend but hard to attack. All the bandits in it are not afraid of death, so they haven''t been beaten down for so many years. Of course, Yuxi won''t really believe those rumors. He really wants to be defeated? Don''t say that Yunqing just asked her second brother to fight. It''s estimated that these bandits will be killed soon. No, there must be something fishy in it. Of course, there are too many bandits in the neighborhood. It''s true that they appear again after being destroyed. The common people can''t survive. There is a way to survive!


    "Who knows if he''ll go mad?" said the pansy! Girl, I think I''d better follow the master and brother Yu Shifu and Shifu are two concepts.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "you think I don''t want to, just can''t go!" If she could, she naturally wanted to follow master Yang. The safest way to leave this dangerous place without attracting people''s attention is just that it''s too late.


    Corydalis said with a cold face, "you mean we''re being watched?" If someone is watching, won''t the old man and Yu SiGe go to get things also be found?


    Yuxi said: "surveillance is not enough, but if master Yang takes more people with them when they leave, they will definitely be put on the idea of someone who has a heart. If master Yang and Yu Zhi are good at martial arts, they can''t beat each other with four fists. Moreover, there are a lot of good and bad people here. If they are not careful, they will be in danger. It''s better to follow the Yellow dart leader with so many people to protect them. At least they are not in danger of life. " If she followed master Yang, she would be watched as soon as she got out of the inn. Yuxi can''t predict what will happen in the future. But she knew that once there was no one to protect him, any bandit could kill him. Such a risk, Yuxi dare not take, for Yuxi, loss of wealth is small, life is big.


    Corydalis was a little puzzled and said, "girl, how can you be so sure that the people of menghushan will not harm you?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you didn''t hear Huang dart head say, the bandits of menghushan still speak very morally, only for money, not for life." Of course, the bandits in menghushan don''t kill people, but for them, killing corrupt officials and bad squires is chivalrous, robbing rich businessmen and passing motorcade is robbing the rich and helping the poor. Yuxi didn''t know how to evaluate this kind of behavior. He could only say that the bandits in menghushan were better than the horse thieves. The brigands killed and robbed all of them. At least the people in menghushan can save their lives.


    Corydalis was very worried. These bandits changed their faces faster than turning books. But she also knows what Yuxi said: "girl, I''m just worried about what to do if they turn over?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, since the Yellow dart leader said that the people of menghushan are very moral, they won''t kill us. At most, we''ve robbed all our things. " Compared with running away with master Yang, it''s safer to follow Huang dart leader.


    Master Yang and Yu Zhi went out early the next morning and didn''t come back in the evening. Huang dart head see Yuxi did not speak, he also pretended to be deaf.


    Big hairy head is a little strange: "dart head, these two people touched the warehouse last night and disappeared today. Is there anything wrong in it?"


    Huang said, "mind your own business." Yesterday, Miss Han asked him to help master Yang and his disciples to take cover and let them go to the carriage to get things. Miss Han must have known in advance that the two masters and disciples had left. In that case, they don''t have to.


    It rained for three days until it cleared up.


    Looking at the big sun hanging in the sky, Yuxi asked the head of Huang dart and said, "I heard it''s more than 200 miles away from menghushan?"


    Huang Biao tou nodded and said, "I have to stay out for the night today. I can''t get to Menghu mountain until tomorrow. Don''t worry, girl. I''ll be fine."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I hope I can cross the tiger mountain smoothly." After Menghu mountain, it is the jurisdiction of Shaanxi. The banditry in Shaanxi is not as serious as here. With so many people protecting her, she doesn''t worry any more.


    Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. You will live smoothly." As a matter of fact, Huang Xiangtou just talked about it, but his heart was a little heavy. The day before yesterday, he sent Da Mao to menghushan to see the second leader. He wanted to say hello to the second leader first, so that they could pass through menghushan smoothly. However, he didn''t expect Da Mao to enter the stronghold. This made him worry a little more, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    The night is still out. After dinner, Luo Shuigui went to Yuxi and said, "girl, I think there may be a fierce battle when I cross menghushan tomorrow."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "there are two or three thousand bandits in menghushan. We can''t beat them. If they want money, we will give it to them. "


    Luo Shuigui said: "I''m afraid they not only want money, but also people?"


    Yuxi''s face changed and he asked, "what do you mean? Like a horse thief, take a woman back? Didn''t Huang dart leader say that they were very moral? " It seems that I made a mistake in judgment.


    Luo Shuigui said: "I''m worried about a just in case. It was only in the afternoon that I learned that the wife of the third leader on Menghu mountain was originally a girl from an official family. When I passed by Menghu mountain that day, she was robbed by the third leader. " Luo Shuigui worried that the bandits also took a fancy to Yuxi, and robbed Yuxi to be his wife.


    How can Yuxi not hear Luo Shuigui''s implication and say: "if they want money, we''ll give it to them. If you want anything else, fight to the end. " She is very cherish life, but if let her marry bandits, she would rather die.


    If Luo Shuigui gets Yuxi, he will know how to do it.


    Seeing off Luo Shuigui, Yuxi sighed: "I can''t relax for a moment." In those days when she lived in the inn, she asked Han Ji to inquire about the news. All she heard were positive news, and none of the negative news. Plus Huang dart head''s words, let her down vigilance.


    Corydalis took Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, I will protect you." If these people dare to attack the girl of her family, unless they step on her.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is just the worst result."


    Corydalis said: "girl, let perilla disguise as you tomorrow..." before she finished, Yuxi shook her head and rejected it.


    Yuxi said, "it''s impossible to pretend." Her height or something must have been known. She is half a head higher than perilla, so that perilla can be seen through at a glance. Yuxi would really regret it. He would have found someone who was similar in stature to come with him as soon as he knew, and he would have been able to stand in at the moment.


    At the same time, Yunqing won another battle. At night, everyone drank to celebrate. Of course, those who have families have gone back, those who get together to drink are all bachelors, and those who are not in Yucheng.


    While drinking, Han Yi comes into the room and murmurs to Han Jianye twice. Han Jianye said to Yunqing, "people from Beijing, I have to go out."


    Yun Qing looked at Han Jianye and said, "let''s go together." This time there should be news about Han.


    Han Jianye heard that Yuxi was leaving on the first day of February. Looking at the messenger, he said, "how can I send the news now?" It''s been more than a month.


    "We met the robbers," the man said, with a sad face The bandits took all their horses and money. They are very lucky to be here so soon.


    Han Jianye ignored him, but read the letter written by Han Jianming. After reading the letter, he handed it to Yunqing and said, "all the way are robbers. The girl with so much dowry is too dazzling. It''s definitely not safe all the way." The dowry of the twelve wagons is an unidentified target.


    Cloud engine said: "I will let people take care of it!" He and Han Jianye have military positions and can''t leave, so they can only send someone to meet them.


    Han Jianye asked, "who are you going to meet?"


    Cloud engine said: "choose 20 people from the barracks, let Xu Wu take them to meet." Xu Wu is Yunqing''s personal guard, and his martial arts are also very good.


    Yunqing thinks that there are more than 20 people to meet, and Yuxi''s original guard is safe enough to reach Yucheng.


    Han Jianye thought for a moment and said: "don''t let Xu Wu go, let Han Hao take people to meet you! It''s better for Xu Wu to stay with you. " Han Jianye has been in Yucheng for such a long time. How can he not know that Yunqing is in danger, and Xu Wu is the most effective guard around Yunqing.


    Cloud engine said: "no harm. Besides Xu Wu, there are Guo Xun and others! " In those years, Huo Changqing adopted many orphans, gave them food and clothing, and taught them martial arts, just to help Yunqing cultivate. Among them, Xu Wu and Guo Xun are the most outstanding, so they are the bodyguards of Yunqing.


    Han Jianye did not retort when he saw this: "that''s OK." I hope Yuxi will be safe all the way,


    Yun Qing waited for a while. Seeing that Han Jianye didn''t say anything, he asked, "I haven''t said where Miss Han came from yet." There are many ways to meet people, there must be a way! The letter didn''t say that Han Yuxi took that road.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "my four girls are cautious. They must be officials!" Although there are often robbers on the official road, it is safer than other paths.


    The messenger, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence, said: "the second master is right. The fourth girl is the official way."


    Yun Qing frowned. In the official way, it''s inevitable to pass through the tiger mountain. Although it has been said that the bandits in menghushan are morally minded, they are bandits. The so-called morality is nothing more than hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. It''s just that no matter how worried you are, you can only let Xu Wu go as soon as possible.

 Chapter 310

    In a cry, Yuxi opens his eyes. When I got out of the carriage, I looked up at the sky. It was just a day when my stomach was white. Everything was pure and refreshing, just like a light ink painting, which was filled with the smell of grass.


    Corydalis see the appearance of Yuxi heavy, said: "girl, it will be OK." She knew that the girl stayed up all night.


    Yuxi en said after a sound: "go wash it!"


    After dinner, the party set out on the road. Knowing that they are going to cross the dragon and tiger mountain, all the people except the people of Xinglong escort agency are nervous, especially Luo Shuigui and his party are fully armed.


    Before long, the sun came up. The red sun indicates that it is a sunny day.


    Yuxi leaned on the pillow and said, "if you have something to call me, I will raise God first." Last night, Yuxi has been introspection, introspection in the middle of the night, leading to not sleep well, the spirit is very poor.


    The Perilla said, "the girl will have a good rest."


    It''s impossible to have a good rest because it''s a mountain road and it''s very bumpy. The whole carriage swayed from side to side. But Yu Xi has been squinting, did not open.


    "Stop..." a strange voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    When Yuxi heard the sound, his eyes immediately opened. Corydalis wanted to lift the curtain, but was stopped by Yuxi: "listen to the outside first." With that, he took out a small and exquisite dagger and put it in his sleeve.


    Perilla''s face was white, but it didn''t make a sound. This period of experience, the effect is still very significant, at least perilla courage than before.


    Luo Shuigui and his party are surrounded by Yuxi''s carriage, while Huang escort comes forward to negotiate with the people who obstruct him. Looking at the leader, Huang biaotau stepped forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right."


    Yi Da said with a smile: "it''s really a long time no see. Dazhuang was still talking about you some time ago! I didn''t expect you to come. This time, I''ll stay in the mountains for a few days. You two will have a good chat. " If the general caravan, look at the face of the second also let go. But this time, it''s different. This time, it''s said that a girl from the government married out with a large dowry. It''s said that it''s no less than 700000 taels of silver. Such a large amount of silver is enough for the cottage to spend for one year.


    Nowadays, the world is hard, and the caravan is very few. Last year, there was not much income. Without input, the food consumption of thousands of people in menghushan is a big problem. In this case, how can they let go of such a fat sheep.


    After hearing this, Huang Bangtou said, "what do you mean to live in the mountains for a few days? This is to tie a group of people to the mountain stronghold.". Suppressing the strangeness in his heart, Huang Xiangtou said with a smile, "OK, when I come back, I will go to the mountain stronghold and have a drink with elder brother Zhuang for three days and three nights."


    The voice of the Yellow dart leader and the leader of Yida was very loud. They could hear it from a mile away, not to mention Yuxi in the carriage.


    Yuxi sank her face. She was stupid. She believed that these people were really preaching, but she forgot that they were still bandits. However, it''s just a waste of time to regret at this time. We have to find a way to solve this problem. You can''t rely on the Yellow dart leader. Thinking of this, Yuxi winked at corydalis.


    The master and the servant had a tacit understanding. Viola opened the car, lifted the driving curtain, and asked Luo Shuigui outside: "how many bandits have come?"


    Luo Shuigui said in a deep voice: "there are more than 100 people down there. There are many people ambushing on the mountain, many of them are hiding in the dark."


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly, and there are archers. This is not an ordinary bandit, and he doesn''t know what happened. Yuxi gave a wry smile and said to the window, "Uncle Luo, it''s bothering you." This time it''s not a big trouble, it''s life and death.


    Luo Shuigui said: "girls don''t need to say such words, things have not come to this step." When I took the job, I knew that the road would not be peaceful, and I prepared for the worst.


    Perilla holding Yuxi''s hand, said: "girl, no, we will be able to leave here safely."


    Yuxi is not in the mood to comfort people at this time, but thinks about how to solve the crisis. If we can''t solve it well, we will die here.


    Outside, Huang dart head and Yi Da''s boss have already broken up. Yi Da''s attitude is very obvious. He invited Huang yaotou and his party to the mountain stronghold. To be a guest is to be a hostage in exchange for more money. But looking at the people lying in ambush around him, Huang Biao tou didn''t dare to move.


    A woman next to the leader of Yida raised her voice and said, "the leader of Yida, why do you have to talk to him so much. If you don''t listen to me, don''t be polite any more. Let the brothers go They brought more than 300 brothers down this time. If they can''t clean up such people, they won''t have to hang out in menghushan in the future.


    Huang dart head is not without spleen, see said: "in that case, there is nothing to talk about." He didn''t expect that Dazhuang didn''t even show his face.


    This word falls, an arrow shoots down from the mountain, didn''t shoot at Huang dart head, but shoot on the carriage that jade Xi rides.


    The leader of Yida was very angry. He didn''t give an order. Who put the arrow. But now is not the time to pursue this, because this arrow completely angered the Yellow dart leader.


    Huang dart head raised his sword and said to the escort behind him, "brothers, even if you die here today, you can''t disgrace the reputation of Xinglong escort agency." The signboard of Xinglong escort agency is poured out by the painstaking efforts of many people. You can''t smash the signboard of Xinglong escort agency even if you die.


    Luo Shuigui is also ready for the war.


    At this critical moment, corydalis pushed the window open and said to Huang dart head, "wait a minute, our girl has something to say to your leader."


    Corydalis''s voice is still very loud. When Huang Xiangtou heard the cry, he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he was in the same place, tensed his nerves and was ready to fight at any time.


    The leader of Yida also stopped the people on his side. He also has scruples. Huang escort once saved the second leader''s life. If Huang escort dies in a fight, he can''t explain to the second leader. So, corydalis''s words, just give him a chance to relax.


    Just now the woman named Li Niang said, "now that you have something to say, get out of the carriage and say it."


    Yuxi hears Li Niang''s cry and prepares to get out of the carriage.


    Zisu took Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, live together and die together." She would not stay in the carriage for any reason.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    The door of the carriage opened, and hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at it. Imagine what a beautiful woman she was coming down from the carriage. Everyone was extremely disappointed when she waited for someone to come down. Without him, Yuxi''s face was veiled, and he couldn''t see anything except his eyes. Well, I''d like to be slim.


    Li Niang saw that Yu Xi was wearing a veil and sneered. What she hated most in her life was this kind of young lady who thought she was superior: "what''s the matter with no face? Take off the veil. If not, don''t blame your aunt for being impolite... "Then he raised his whip.


    Corydalis looked at Li Niang''s whip, her eyes burst out murderous: "what are you? How dare you be rude to my girl? "


    Li Niang is a woman in charge of Yi Da''s family. It''s just because Yi Da''s family says that he can''t be sorry for his wife, so she won''t marry again in her life. So Li Niang can only be regarded as the second wife in charge of Yi Da''s family. Even if it is er Fang, Li Niang''s position in menghushan is also very high, and no one dares to provoke her in ordinary days, so they all follow her. This will hear Corydalis so impolite words, angry under the hands of the whip rushed forward, want to beat Yuxi.


    Because it was too sudden, not only did Yi Da not have time to stop Li Niang, but Huang Xiangtou was far away from her. As for Luo Shuigui, she let Li Niang rush by. Well, before the war, the woman is still left to Corydalis to deal with.


    The whip didn''t reach Yuxi, but it was caught in the hands of Corydalis, and then a drag, Li Niang was dragged to their side. Corydalis pinched Li Niang''s neck and said, "I forgot to tell you just now. If you dare to be rude to my girls, I''ll let them go to hell."


    Li Niang is not timid, even if the person fell in the hands of Corydalis, she is not afraid: "have the ability, you will kill me, Wuwu..." was choked speechless.


    The leader of Yida didn''t expect that there would be such a master around Yuxi. It''s the people around him. Their faces have changed. The woman in charge of the family has fallen into the hands of the enemy. This is really not good news.


    The first one to keep steady was a pretty looking man around Yi Da. Seeing this, he raised his voice and said, "didn''t Miss Han have something to say just now? I don''t know what Miss Han had to say?"


    Yuxi looked at the leader of Yida and said, "if I guess well, this woman should be your wife, right?" Yuxi will have this conjecture. First, just now, the woman was so close to the leader of Yida''s family that she had physical contact; Secondly, when the woman was arrested, people''s expression was quite ugly. Obviously, the woman''s weight in menghushan was not light.


    After hearing this, the leader of Yida said, "what do you want?" This sentence indirectly admitted that Li Niang was his woman.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "let her go."


    Corydalis has no objection to Yuxi''s command. She slaps Li Niang and says, "this is to punish you for your disrespect to my girl just now! Next time, even if the girl speaks, I will not spare your life. "


    Li Niang''s face swelled instantly. However, the face is not swollen swollen people care about things, people care about is Yuxi unexpectedly will Li Niang let go.


    The gentle man standing next to the leader of Yida, seeing that Yuxi has let people go, has a deep fear of Yuxi. Just now when an arrow shot past, there was no scream from the carriage. Now I can see through Li Niang''s identity for a while. Knowing Li Niang''s identity, I easily let her go. This woman is not simple.

 Chapter 311

    Yi Da holds the embarrassed Li Niang in charge of her family, then holds her hands and says to Yu Xi, "thank you for your kindness." Yuxi clearly can take Li Niang as a hostage, but they let her go. And in front of so many people, he must accept the favor.


    Yuxi''s heart is very clear, take Li Niang as hostage has no effect. In the face of interests, anyone can sacrifice, how can a Li Niang make them retreat. Rather than this, it''s better to sell Yida as the leader, which is also conducive to the next negotiation. Yuxi said: "I heard from Huang dart leader that although you are bandits, you never rob money? I don''t know if it''s true or not? " Yuxi is changing his concept. What Huang dart leader tells Yuxi is that people in menghushan only want to make money and not harm their lives. When they get to Yuxi, they are not robbing ill gotten gains.


    Li Niang didn''t speak at this time. She lost two teeth. The pain was so bad that she had no strength to speak.


    The scholar like man is the military adviser of menghushan. His surname is Lu Kai. This man often gives advice to the leader of Yida. He can be said to be the commander of menghushan. After hearing this, Lu Kai said, "girl, dare you say that your dowries are all from your own family''s proper way, not ill gotten gains?" Who believes it? He doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Yuxi voice is very cold, said: "this is my mother to save me dowry, not a cent is ill gotten gains." This is true. Half of these things were purchased by Qiu.


    Lu Kai said, "how much money can your mother earn to be so willing to give you tens of thousands of Liang as a dowry?" That''s a fake.


    Yuxi said with a sneer: "Oh, when you want to rob, what you frame up for each other is all ill gotten gains? Is this what you call "not robbing ill gotten gains?" What is the most moral? It turned out that they were just a group of shameless people who cheated the world. It''s also because she was stupid that she listened to the rumors outside. Well, to be exact, she was influenced by Huang escort.


    Lu Kai showed a sarcastic smile and said: "Miss Han, if your elder brother is not the Minister of the Ministry of war or a powerful person, how dare you say that your family can afford so much dowry for you? How dare you say these are not from ill gotten gains? "


    This word falls, those people of fierce tiger mountain facial expression all changed. Those who can be bandits in the mountains are either forced to die by officers and soldiers or by squires. Therefore, nine out of ten people here hate officials. Lu Kai''s words are also obvious. Yuxi''s dowry is all bought by Han Jianming''s embezzled money.


    Yuxi sneered: "why do you only say my elder brother, not my second brother? My second brother is also an official. Now he is the fifth grade family in Yucheng. Since last year, he has won several battles with his subordinates and killed hundreds of northern barbarians. My eldest brother is the Minister of the Ministry of war, so he is corrupt. My dowry comes from ill gotten gains. What about my second brother? My second brother is killing northwest barbarians in Yucheng with his head on his head. What''s that? It''s probably the stupidest in your mind, isn''t it? If you want me to say, what kind of barbarian do you want to kill? If he directly takes over the mountain like you, drinks spicy food every day, robs the passing pedestrian caravans when he has no money, and what he robs is ill gotten gains and a good reputation. "


    Zisu thinks Yuxi is too fierce. She even scolds these ferocious bandits, and scolds them so smoothly.


    Huang dart head looks at Yu Xi, some sigh in the heart. Over the past few years, the leader of Yida has been famous in the river and lake. He is also the number one person. Today, he has been scolded so much that he can''t reply. I have to say that the four girls of the Han family are really talents.


    Lu Kai said with a light smile: "Miss Han''s eloquence is admirable. But you can no longer say that you can''t change the fact that the dowry comes from the common people. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to waste any more words with this man and said, "don''t tell me that nonsense. If you want to rob me of my dowry, just say it. There''s no need to look for those high sounding excuses. It''s disgusting. "


    Lu Kai said with a smile: "the girl misunderstood. We didn''t want her dowry. We just wanted to invite her to the mountain as a guest."


    Yuxi will no longer look at LV Kai, but directly said to Yi Da: "things can be given to you, but you must let us go."


    Yi Da, the leader of the family, said, "I mean what I said."


    Yuxi asked, "if I don''t agree?"


    Yi Da is very sorry to say: "that Yi Mou can only offend." People in menghushan know Yuxi''s identity and are ready for a big fight. They not only want Yuxi''s dowry, but also want to use Yuxi as a hostage and ask Han Jianming for money.


    At this meeting, if Yuxi didn''t understand these people''s plans, it would be in vain. Yuxi looked at this group of people and said with a smile, "you want to take me as a hostage to ask my elder brother for more money? You are really stupid. If I enter your bandit''s nest, I will be ruined. Not only will I have no marriage value, but also my sister''s reputation will be affected. How can my elder brother spend money to redeem me? "


    Lu Kai sneered: "Miss Han, you don''t have to worry about it." At that time, they naturally have a way to make Korean bus ransom.


    Yuxi said to the leader of Yida: "if you want money, everything can be given to you. If you want me to follow you to Shanzhai, dream. Even if I die, I will not go to the Shanzhai. "


    After hearing Yu Xi''s words, Yi Da hesitated. Because what Yuxi said is quite reasonable.


    The black and thin man standing behind Yi dada said impatiently, "dada, don''t talk so much nonsense to her, tie them all? I believe the dog officer will pay the ransom. " He knows that the dog officer likes this sister best.


    Yuxi heard this, in front of everyone''s face, the dagger in the chest, said: "if you work over, I will stab it."


    Black thin man is menghushan, actually called sunspot, because he looks black. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he said: "if you want to die, you should hurry up. Don''t delay your efforts. I have to go up the mountain to drink and eat meat! " With this vote, we can have a good meal.


    Yuxi''s words were full of sarcasm and said, "don''t be happy too soon. When I die, Yunqing will surely raze the tiger mountain and avenge me. It''s not a loss to have thousands of you buried with me. " Yuxi doesn''t say to find Han Jianming or Han Jianye, but to find Yunqing. That''s because Yunqing''s name is too big.


    "Sunspot laughed and said:" what are you, dare to say that Yun Qingyun general will avenge you


    Seeing this, Huang Xiangtou said, "Miss Han is general Yun''s fiancee. This time she went to Yucheng to marry general Yun." The people on the road did not disclose Yuxi''s identity, but said that Yuxi married Ganzhou and got married in Ganzhou. After all, the bigger the name, the more people think about it.


    As soon as Huang Escort''s words fell, Yuxi pointed to him and Luo Shuigui and said, "Uncle Luo, Huang escort, when I die, no matter which one of you escapes, go to find Yunqing. Tell Yunqing that I was killed by these bandits. " Yuxi deliberately said this in order to make these people have scruples. After all, Yunqing''s name of killing God was not blown out, it was actually killing people. These bandits can''t be dealt with, but if Yunqing comes, it won''t take a day. After all, these people in menghushan are just a mob.


    Luo Shuigui said: "girl, even if we all died here and no one told us, general Yun knows that you were killed by these people."


    Not only Yida is in charge, but other people''s faces have changed. They didn''t expect that the woman in front of them was Yunqing''s fiancee, and they didn''t want to have a peaceful life. As for whether Yunqing will take revenge, if he doesn''t take revenge on his wife, it''s not a man! As for whether Yunqing is a man or not, we don''t need to discuss it. We all know it.


    The first one to ask was sunspot: "is this really true? Are you really Yunqing''s fiancee? If it''s general Yun''s fiancee, it can''t be robbed this time.


    Yuxi thinks this question is idiotic: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you at this juncture?" Now it seems that the name of cloud engine is still very bluffing.


    After hearing this, the sunspot said to the leader of Yida: "the leader, let them go." Yunqing, that''s his idol. It''s just that this woman is too spicy. I don''t know if general Yun can stand it.


    The change is too fast. Yuxi can''t bear it. Is yunqingmingtou so easy to use?


    But Lu Kai disagreed and said, "no, sunspot, forget what we said before we went down the mountain? With this money, we can not only buy a large number of grain, but also buy a large number of weapons. Only with food and weapons can we recruit and expand our ranks. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that it was impossible not to bleed. Then he raised his voice and said, "I still say that things can be given to you, but you can''t hurt our lives." As for going to menghushan as a guest, it''s even more unthinkable.


    After hearing Yu Xi''s words, the leader of Yi Da said, "we only want money, not life." Originally, Yi Da only wanted the money, but he didn''t want to catch Yu Xi on the mountain. It was Lu Kai who lobbied for a long time, saying that after catching Yuxi, he could ask the Han family for more money. This will be easy to know that the big master not only did not want to capture Yuxi money, but also with cloud Qing revenge, naturally do not want to tear face. But it''s impossible to let people go. After all, there are so many brothers to raise in menghushan.


    Yuxi said to Han Ji, "pick out my wedding clothes and books, and then take out your daily necessities. Give them everything else."


    Luo Shuigui looked at the sunspot with an unhappy but silent look. His mind turned and he said, "girl, those two carts of herbs can''t be given to them. These herbs are to be sent to the military camp in Yucheng. Although there are not many herbs in two carts, they can also save many soldiers'' lives. " Although there are not many medicinal materials in Yuxi''s car, they are all carefully selected. They are all top-grade medicinal materials. If Yuxi is willing to give up, he can save many people''s lives.


    After hearing this, the sunspot immediately said, "we can''t have these two carts of medicinal materials. If you want it, it will be immoral. "


    Luo Shuigui said to the sunspot, "I thank you for your brother instead of the people in Yucheng." Give people a high hat first. If others object, let them make trouble in the nest.


    The sunspot says to the leader of Yida: "don''t worry, with my sunspot, no one will move these herbs."


    Lu Kai looks at Luo Shuigui, who is not simple. If he insists on these herbs, the old blackhead will definitely turn against him, and it will be a fight in the dark. Lu Kai raised his voice and said, "we don''t need herbs, but the things in Miss Han''s carriage must be given to us."


    Yuxi said coldly, "my carriage has nothing but bedding." It would be foolish to admit that there is something in the carriage when you come.


    Lu Kai said coldly, "Miss Han, we have stepped back and no longer insist on inviting you to the cottage. You can''t treat us as fools?" This is a threat to Yuxi.


    Yuxi always felt that this man was very hostile to himself. Yuxi said: "in addition to bedding, there are only a few books in my carriage. If you don''t believe it, you can let people read them. But only women. " Her carriage must not be set foot by men.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the last two days, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 312

    Two women came out of the fierce tiger mountain. They were pretty pretty pretty. Although they were wearing coarse clothes, they were very clean.


    The Corydalis full of anger has no place to vent, can only cold face toward the Perilla said: "you go up first, don''t let them damage the things in the carriage."


    The shorter one of the two women glared at this, but the Corydalis gave her a cold glance: "if you damage the things inside, don''t blame me for being rude." At this meeting, she would like to cut off the hands and feet of the two female bandits, so as not to dirty their carriages.


    The short woman also had some scruples about the skill of Corydalis, and climbed up the carriage lightly. Looking at the things in the carriage, the short woman''s eyes were full of wonder.


    The two women fumbled in the carriage for a long time, knocking East and West. At last, the tall woman called out: "master, this carriage has a sandwich!" Since it''s in the sandwich, there must be something good.


    This word falls, Luo Shuigui and his party all raised weapons. The tiger mountain is ready to fight. This meeting is back to the state of emergency.


    Lu Kai looked at Yuxi and said with a smile: "Miss Han, if you don''t abide by the agreement, don''t blame us for not being faithful."


    Yuxi looked at LV Kai and asked, "who are you?" This person not only has a deep heart, but also seems to want to take her as a hostage. It seems that this man has a grudge either with the Han family or with Yunqing.


    Lu Kai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Miss Han, do you give me the things in the carriage? If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Yuxi looked back at the leader of Yida, saw that the other side didn''t say a word, and then looked at the fierce tiger mountain. These people all rubbed their hands, and knew that it was impossible not to give: "Corydalis, move the box out."


    Corydalis is unwilling, say: "girl, can''t, these are the things that Madame has saved for you for more than ten years?"? It''s a waste of my wife''s hard work to give to these people. " If it is easy to send things out, these people should not be suspicious.


    Yuxi tightly grasped the clothes, showing the inner struggle.


    Perilla is also full of tears, said: "girl, these dowries are the foundation of your life. Without these things, what are you going to do, girl? "


    After hearing this, Han Ji cried out: "girl, you can''t just give them something for nothing. It''s a big deal. If you fight to the death, you''ll get back the money by killing one, and you''ll earn money by killing two. " Others don''t know. He doesn''t know that the things in the interlayer of the carriage are the most valuable. Everything else is confusing. If these things are robbed by these thieves, there will be nothing left.


    Seeing this, Huang biaotau said, "when Yi Da is in charge of the family, the dowry is a woman''s dependence. It''s too unkind of you to rob Miss Han of her dependence."


    Lu Kai snorted coldly, "she just promised."


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that this man didn''t want to let her go. Yuxi closed his eyes and opened them after a while. He said to Corydalis in an indisputable tone: "people are more important than things. Give them things." Fortunately, I changed the things, otherwise it would be a big loss.


    Corydalis looks at Yi Da and LV Kai, and her eyes are full of killing intention. She forces her girls to kill these people one day.


    Two boxes, one large and the other small, were taken out of the carriage by corydalis.


    As soon as the two boxes came out, they checked everyone''s attention and didn''t know what rare treasures were put in them.


    The two women came out of the carriage and said to LV Kai, who was in charge of Yi Da''s family: "in charge of Yi Da''s family, military adviser, there is nothing in it."


    Yuxi looked at the fierce tiger mountain in the eyes of these people, and then looked at LV Kai. He turned his mind and said, "Mom Qu, come here and take out all the things in the box."


    Lu Kai intuition Yuxi bad intentions, immediately stop way: "Qin Gu, move things over." Then he said to Yuxi, "Miss Han, give us something, and we''ll let you go."


    Yuxi didn''t take his words, but said: "I just want to have a last look, and I''ll give it to you after seeing it."


    Corydalis used the knife in her hand to chop off the key of the small box. Anyway, the thing is not her own. If it is damaged, it will be damaged.


    Mother Qu, mother Xi and others take out the jewelry box from the first box, then open it and put it on the ground. Several jewelry boxes are laid in a row.


    In the sunshine, the jewelry in the eight jewelry boxes gave off a dazzling light. Especially the exquisite jewelry made by Yuchen and the pair of yuruyi given by the imperial concubine song, not to mention women, even men''s eyes are bright. People who don''t know how to buy these things will know that they are worth a lot of money.


    People looked at the bigger box and wondered what was in it. Yuxi did not let them down, looking at the corydalis.


    Pansy opened the box with a cold face. The second box is not gold and silver jewelry, but the blue and green phoenix crown that Yuxi wants to use when he gets married. That day, I said that it was just a joke to put ink and inkstone in the box. Everyone knows that it''s very valuable to put ink and inkstone in the interlayer. It''s normal to put one or two pieces, but it''s abnormal to put too much.


    The woman named Qin Gu''s eyes were straight when she looked at such a gorgeous and rich Phoenix crown. There are so many thumb sized pearls on them, only one of which is enough for their family to chew in the past year. So these rich people are so damned. They wear gold and silver every day, but they can''t even eat enough, and they have to be exploited and oppressed by them.


    But all the jealousy in my heart, in the eyes of Corydalis full of killing intention, disappeared.


    Lu Kai was not dazzled by these things, but said: "Miss Han is the most beloved sister of the Lord. How can she only have such a dowry?" It''s much less than expected. It must be hidden in other places.


    Yuxi looked at LV Kai, the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm: "naturally, there are more than these, and half of them stay at home. If you have the ability, you go to my house to rob them."


    I think it''s good to have these. Just want to speak, but first than he said: "will check all the things, if you don''t hide, let you go."


    Huang dart head stood up and said: "when did the rules of Tiger Mountain become like this? Also, I would like to ask, "are you in charge or is this person in charge?" It seems that this man is responsible for the change of menghushan.


    "Sunspot looked at LV Kai and said:" you don''t want to find an excuse to leave these herbs. Since I have promised to let them take them away, I will do what I say. " I can''t stand this insidious villain for a long time, but the big boss has a special trust in him. Think of here, sunspot is a burst of suffocation.


    The leader of Yida finally said, "if you put things down, people can go."


    In addition to the two carts of medicinal materials, Yuxi''s wedding clothes and books, as well as people''s daily clothes, other things were robbed by menghushan.


    So many things are gone, perilla heartache straight cry, tears like money down: "Madam know, how sad it should be!"


    Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t listen to her mother, otherwise the loss would be even greater: "if things are gone, people will be OK." Although a few breathtaking, but at least did not hurt a person.


    The purple perilla wipes tears to say: "other also calculate, unexpectedly even the Phoenix crown all rob, these people are really too hateful."


    Yuxi said helplessly: "how can they put down the gold, silver and pearls inlaid on the Phoenix crown?" Yuxi knew that these bandits could not give up, so he was too lazy to talk about them. If it''s gone, it''s gone. The wedding dress, the cap and the wedding quilt.


    Corydalis to perilla cry some irritable, cold voice said: "what''s the use of crying? Can crying get things back? " This feeling of helplessness is really terrible.


    Yuxi know why Corydalis angry, said: "enemy strong I weak, must endure." There are hundreds of people coming from the other side, and these people also have archers. If you fight with them, you will be killed and injured badly.


    "I know," said the pansy. I just feel useless. " She is depressed that she can''t protect Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you are useless, there will be no useful people around me. All right, don''t think about it. Now we have to cheer up. Crossing the tiger mountain doesn''t mean the danger is over. "


    Corydalis listened to this and asked, "girl, don''t these bandits want to let us go?" If you still dare to come, you have to kill them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I just think that scholar like man is suspicious. That man wants to take me to the stronghold as a hostage. " As for why she should be arrested in the mountains, it is not clear for the time being.


    When Corydalis wanted to come, she also thought the man was suspicious: "the man named Yida seems to be convinced of him. If it wasn''t for the girl''s death, he said that Yunqing would avenge you, and he would not give up the idea of catching the girl on the mountain. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, and asked people to call Huang escort head: "who is that white faced scholar like man? How can I feel that he is full of malice to me? "


    Huang dart head shook his head and said: "this man should have come to the stronghold not long. I passed here in April last year, and there was no such person So the Yellow dart leader is not clear about this man.


    Yuxi face some dignified, said: "speed up, hurry to leave here." I always feel that something will happen.


    The people of menghushan returned to the stronghold and moved all the things into the hall. Lu Kai looked at the things in the middle of the hall. They were for food and clothing. Unfortunately, they were not very valuable. Lu Kai said: "I always feel that these jewels are too few. How can a girl from the government take only these jewels when she gets married? At least twenty or thirty boxes? "


    Yi Da asked, "do you mean other jewels are put in medicinal materials?" At that time, because sunspot and other people did not agree, he was not good at forcibly leaving the medicine.


    Lu Kai nodded and said, "master, let me take my No. 100 brother. I must take those gold, silver and jewelry."


    Yi Da shook his head and said, "these things are enough to support the Shanzhai for a period of time, so we don''t have to kill them all." The leader of Yida doesn''t want to have a feud with Yunqing. A murderer, let alone bringing thousands of people, can destroy them with only seven or eight hundred people. Moreover, the leader of Yida always thinks that we should not do anything absolutely, otherwise, there will be no way out in the future.


    Lu Kai''s eyes showed anger, but Yi Da''s intention to be the leader of the family had been decided, and he could not persuade him. Then he said with a smile: "if the big masters say that, let them go!" If it''s not clear, it''s dark!

 Chapter 313

    In the evening, I happened to meet an Inn by the side of the road.


    After getting out of the carriage, Yuxi looked around and said, "I won''t stay in the inn tonight. Go ahead." I''d rather suffer one more night than take risks.


    Huang had no objection: "that''s a success." Turn around and yell people to go on. There is one advantage of less things, that is, the speed is faster.


    Corydalis puzzled, asked: "girl, this inn has a problem?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is any problem, but this inn must have a lot to do with the bandits in menghushan. It''s better not to live in such a hotel."


    They walked for another hour and settled in a village. After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Luo Shuigui and Huang dart head doubled the number of people on duty to guard against an attack.


    If it had been in the past, Huang would have assured Yuxi that the people in menghushan would not do anything to kill them. But with the variable of Lu Kai, any guarantee is useless. It is the safest thing to be on guard. But I didn''t expect that nothing happened that night. All night, it was calm.


    After cleaning, the food is ready. White mother will do jujube porridge side up, there are two egg cakes.


    Yuxi picked up the spoon, only took a bite, his face slightly changed, put down the spoon, immediately stopped eating corydalis and perilla: "don''t eat, this thing is not clean."


    Corydalis heard this, immediately threw chopsticks. Perilla scared his face white again: "girl, are these meals poisonous?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be." If it was toxic, they would have been poisoned.


    Corydalis immediately told the others not to eat. White mother heard the news, face a little white, kneeling in front of Yuxi said: "girl, these things are made by me, no fake."


    Qu''s mother also said: "girl, we have checked the rice and the vegetables, and only use them when we are sure there is no problem. If something goes wrong, it''s not the food. "


    Yuxi naturally doesn''t doubt that Bai''s mother and Qu''s mother are brought by themselves. How can they collude with bandits. After listening to mother Qu''s words, Yuxi said, "water, where did you use it from?"


    White mother said: "the well in the yard. Girl, I''ve tried the water with a silver hairpin, no problem. " It''s also because I''ve tried, so I''m relieved to use it.


    Luo Shuigui immediately brought up a bucket of water and looked at the clear water. White mother went to the yard to catch a chicken, this chicken is ready to eat at night. She gave the chicken half a ladle of water, after a while, the chicken is still good.


    Yuxi said: "you don''t have to release poison." Put some other things, eat make your body uncomfortable, then can''t resist, that''s enough. The body is uncomfortable, how to fight with people, three under five divided by two was cleaned up.


    The Corydalis snorted coldly: "it''s really cheap."


    Luo Shuigui said with a smile: "since they are bandits, there is nothing they can''t do." Don''t expect these people to have any good character.


    Big hair some reluctant, he was very hungry, looking at so many good things, she really reluctant! So I couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Han, how do you know this thing isn''t clean?"


    Yuxi looked at the big hair and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can continue to eat." It''s very important to make medicated food. The medicinal materials must be put just right, neither too much nor too little, and the fire must be well controlled. Every step must not be wrong, and the medicated food made in the end is the best. Yuxi was trained by mother Quan in this way. After several years, she was very sensitive to medicinal materials. Today''s red jujube porridge, although there is the smell of red jujube covered, but she still eat out of the porridge there is a touch of medicine. As for what medicine it was, she was too shallow to take it, but it must be harmful.


    Huang dart head is not nonsense, loudly called: "pack up things, get out of here." If you don''t eat a meal, you can''t die of hunger. But if there''s something wrong with it, it''s dangerous.


    Yuxi said, "take everything with you." The owner of the house must be an accomplice. If they leave things behind, they will be suspicious. Fortunately, they gave the owner money to free up the house for them and didn''t let them know the situation in the house.


    Yuxi is not surprised that the owner of the house will help the bandits to harm them. He lives near menghushan, and it''s normal to listen to them.


    There were not many things. They were packed in less than a quarter of an hour. After walking for about an hour, the chicken that white mother had watered before pulled the wooden board under her body out of shape. It also pulled too much. The chicken was also listless and had no spirit.


    Da Mao looked at the chicken and said, "Miss Han, it''s amazing." They just eat the flavor of the food, and they don''t find anything wrong. It''s just that their escorts, who travel all over the world, don''t find anything wrong!


    Looking at Yuxi''s carriage, Huang dart head said strangely, "isn''t Miss Han the sister of Guogong? Why do you know so much? " The performance along the way is not like a lady from a big family. If Han Ji hadn''t been respectful to her, Huang Biao tou would have suspected that this person was a fake.


    When they got to the place where there was water, Yuxi said to Huang dart head, "we didn''t eat in the morning, so let''s cook two more pots of rice." If you have enough to eat and drink, you can kill the enemy. You don''t have to guess. There must be ambush ahead.


    As Yuxi expected, when they had enough to eat and set out on the road, less than half an hour later, they met the bandits in ambush. These people, armed with bows and arrows, are hiding in the dark. If they had not been on guard, they would have suffered a great loss.


    These people hide in the mountains, have geographical advantages, but they see a group of people listless, think that the powder played a role, relaxed vigilance. Because they wanted to live, some of them came back from the mountain impatiently. At any time, we have to pay a heavy price to belittle the enemy.


    Huang dart leader and the escort of Xinglong escort agency are holding their breath. NIMA is so shameful this time. They all went to grandma''s house. This time, I had to get angry. I killed the bandits in a daze.


    Corydalis didn''t take the initiative to kill the enemy this time, but she was in front of the carriage. Who dares to get close to the carriage and wait on it with a big knife. After cutting down seven or eight people, no one dares to get close to the carriage.


    There were more than 60 bandits and more than 20 escaped. The bandits were familiar with the terrain and fled from the mountain, so they did not dare to chase them.


    Yuxi stepped out of the carriage and looked at the bandits lying on the ground with broken arms and legs. His eyes were fixed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Shuigui suddenly said: "girl, no..."


    This will pull back Yuxi''s Thoughts: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Luo Shuigui spread out one hand of a dead bandit and said, "girl, the cocoons of these hands are left by holding weapons all the year round." Luo Shuigui didn''t say the other doubtful point, but he believed that Yuxi had seen the problem.


    Yuxi''s pupil shrank and said, "leave here now?" Before, she was still wondering whether Lu Kai had a grudge with Han family or Yun Qing. This can guess, 100% with cloud engine have a grudge. It''s just that what''s the enemy with Yunqing, which can only be known when Yucheng asks Yunqing.


    To this meeting, jade Xi in the mind also can''t help exploding rude. How can we live after that. She used to be said to be unlucky, but she didn''t believe it. But now Yuxi believes that it''s not bad luck to marry Yunqing. It''s like this now when I''m not married. It''s conceivable that after I marry Yunqing, such things will often happen.


    At the end of the meal that night, the people held torches and continued on their way. We all have an idea to leave this place and have a good rest after crossing the boundary.


    When Lu Kai heard that more than half of the people he had sent were damaged, he was itching with hatred. These people are all his confidants, and they are in the hands of this woman.


    The person who came back to report was still frightened and said, "Sir, we didn''t expect that they didn''t win at all. And the more than a dozen guards guarding Han''s family all have bows and arrows. We can''t beat them at all. In addition, the servant girl beside Han is even more ferocious. One person killed our seven brothers. "


    All the pens in Lu Kai''s hand were broken, and he said in a cold voice: "this woman is so powerful. If you really let her go to Yucheng safely, wouldn''t it be as powerful as a tiger for Yun Qing? No, you have to get rid of this woman at all costs. " This woman is too dangerous.


    Lu Kai''s real name is Zhang Yong. He was originally from Yucheng. Because he was weak, he could not go to the battlefield. As his elder brother of Baihu, he got him a position in the Quartermaster''s treasury. The family had a good life, but unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Yunqing. Yunqing not only killed his brother and took people to copy his home, but also made him homeless and had to hide in the bandit''s nest.


    Zhang Yong originally wanted to take Yuxi to menghushan as a hostage and humiliate Yunqing with Yuxi. But he didn''t expect that Yuxi would rather die than go up the mountain. He also said that Yunqing would take revenge for him. And the bandits in menghushan are afraid of death. They are afraid of revenge from Yunqing. And he just came to menghushan for more than half a year. His foundation is not stable, and he can''t fight against others.


    Seeing this, the subordinate asked anxiously, "master, these people will cross the boundary of Menghu mountain in two days. It''s even more difficult for us to kill her."


    Lu Kai sneered: "I''m not afraid. I''m not the only one who has a grudge against Yun Qing." The ones who resent Yunqing the most are the barbarians from the north. Those barbarians wish they could eat Yunqing''s meat and drink Yunqing''s blood. As long as he disclosed the news to the barbarians, I believe those barbarians will capture Han at all costs. Just don''t know, cloud Qing know fiancee be captured by North captive barbarian son after how to do? Is it to save, or to look on coldly!


    When LV Kai''s subordinates heard this, they felt very nervous. In order to get revenge, the master really didn''t care to come to the door. Even the northern barbarians dare to take advantage of it. I don''t know what will be more crazy in the future.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that LV Kai will want to use the northern captives to deal with her, but Yuxi has realized that his situation is very dangerous. So, she was thinking about Corydalis''s proposal.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi wanted to follow master Yang and brother Yu, her hands and feet agreed: "girl, if you follow master Yang and brother Yu, it''s not only fast, but also unobtrusive." On the contrary, following the motorcade is not only slow, but also a living target.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "wait until you see master Yang talking." We agreed to meet in Dongping town with master Yang before, and it''s more than 100 miles away from Dongping town!


    PS: it''s the last day, and the parents of the monthly ticket vote for their daughter, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, if you don''t vote today, it will be invalid tomorrow. Note: the update in the evening may be delayed until ten o''clock.

 Chapter 314

    In Dongping Town, master Yang and Yu Zhi didn''t show up, but they asked someone to give a letter to Han Ji.


    That night, corydalis went out, and an hour later returned. Corydalis and Yuxi said: "girl, master Yang said you should follow him, but you and I can only leave." Too many people, easy to attract attention.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, but the only trouble is that the substitute is hard to find."


    Corydalis said: "look for a stand in, let perilla disguise you directly, let pomegranate wait in front of you. Other people don''t know what''s going on. As long as they don''t show their details, who knows? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, nodded and said: "you are right." With that, he turned and looked at the already dull perilla.


    Perilla waved her hand and said, "no, I can''t pretend to be a girl. What''s more, I can''t leave the girl. If only Corydalis follows, who will serve the girl


    Yuxi said, "I don''t need people to wait on me." She can take care of herself.


    Corydalis said: "sister perilla, it will be very dangerous in the past. She escaped by chance before, and no one can predict what will happen after that. It''s safer to leave the team and follow master Yang. "


    Yuxi said: "perilla, if you don''t agree, let''s do it again."


    After hearing this, zisu gritted her teeth and said, "OK, girl, take care of yourself." Although she is not willing to give up, she still has a clear idea of which is more important.


    Yuxi asks Corydalis to call Luo Shuigui and Huang dart leader, and then tells them that they are ready to leave. Yuxi can''t help it either. If he doesn''t tell them, it will definitely cause a riot, and then he will be in trouble.


    Corydalis said: "master Yang, brother Yu and I are enough to protect the girl''s safety." Corydalis felt that the more people there were, the more cumbersome it was.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Yuxi and asked, "girl, have you made up your mind?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s more than a month''s journey from here to Yucheng. I''m really worried about what will happen again." It''s better to follow master Yang with them than to be noticed everywhere. There are also advantages of less people, at least not to make eye contact.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve decided."


    Luo Shuigui nodded and said, "since the girl has decided, I won''t say much." He really thinks that it''s safer for Yuxi to follow master Yang''s party. On the one hand, there are few people who don''t pay attention, and on the other hand, they can attract the eyes of those who have bad intentions.


    As a hired man, Huang biaotou doesn''t have much say. However, he put forward a suggestion, saying: "girl, I don''t think it''s proper to let Miss perilla pretend to be you. The girl has been exposed in menghushan before. Although people don''t know her appearance, they know her height. If you want to find a stand in, you have to find someone of similar stature. "


    Yuxi hesitated: "it''s not easy to find a woman who is about my height." She is quite tall among women.


    Huang said: "this girl is at ease. As long as she has money, she can''t find it."


    The gold, silver and jewelry are gone, but there are still some silver notes. Yuxi asked Corydalis to give Huang darthead two hundred Liang silver notes, which can be exchanged for silver in many places. Yuxi said: "if this town can''t cash, please pay in advance." Yuxi''s money box was also taken away by the bandits of menghushan. Now there are only silver tickets left. At that time, for the sake of safety, the silver tickets were in the hands of corydalis.


    Huang Xiangtou said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll get things done tonight." In menghushan, because Yuxi is masked, people don''t know what she looks like, so they just need to find a figure. Such people are very easy to find.


    In the middle of the night, Han Ji came to tell Yu Xi about it. He looked very ugly and said, "girl, Huang escort bought two people from the brothel."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "in the end is walking outside people, think is comprehensive." Corydalis in the tiger mountain but made a reputation, but also her personal guard, if not, it will make people think more.


    However, Han Ji felt that Huang dart leader had the reputation of harming Yuxi, so he was very uncomfortable: "girl, if that woman''s style is not good, will it damage your reputation?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a stand in. What''s involved or not. Don''t blame the Yellow dart leader. It''s good to find someone in one night. "


    Think of that dark experience, perilla face is very ugly: "girl, I don''t want to serve her!"


    Yuxi said: "you don''t have to wait on her, you will have a carriage with mother Qu at that time." Anyway, to outsiders, perilla is an insignificant person, and no one will pay attention to it.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "OK."


    Before dawn, Yuxi left the inn with corydalis and went to a farmyard where master Yang settled down.


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi, who was wearing a gray man''s dress. Then he said, "as long as you are not blind, you know you are a woman." No way, Yuxi''s figure is too good, no matter how spacious the clothes are.


    Yuxi also knew that he couldn''t pretend to be a man, and said, "I can pretend to be a husband and wife with corydalis." Corydalis looks like a man. If she and Corydalis pretend to be husband and wife, it won''t arouse people''s suspicion.


    Master Yang laughed and said, "that''s a good idea." With that, he stood up and said, "it''s still early. I''ll go to bed again. I''m not in a hurry."


    Although the house is very dilapidated, as long as there is a shelter, Yuxi will not choose. After washing, Yuxi and Corydalis went to sleep.


    Have a good night''s sleep. When Yuxi comes out of the room, master Yang and Yu Zhi are playing chess. They are very leisurely.


    Don''t know why, looking at two people so leisurely, the annoyance in her heart also removed a lot. Maybe it''s because I know master Yang is hidden, so I don''t worry about my safety! Yuxi said with a smile: "master Yang, brother Yu, good morning!"


    Master Yang took the cigarette bag, poked it upward and said, "is it still early? It''s getting better? I''ve heard that a girl from a wealthy family will get up at the beginning of her sleep. " This means that Yuxi is lazy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I couldn''t sleep well all the way. I finally had a good sleep yesterday, so I overslept. This is also a blessing for master Yang."


    This flattery is so bland. Master Yang knocked on the table with a cigarette bag and said, "hurry up, and you''ll have to go on your way after you''ve finished it!" If it wasn''t for the tired look of them last night, he would have woken them up, and they could not help sleeping till the end of the day.


    After packing up, Yuxi got into the carriage. In the carriage, there was a big box with a quilt on it. In addition, there were two big packages and a small square stool. The carriage is not particularly spacious. With so many things, the rest of the space is only enough for one person. Fortunately, Yuxi''s patience is very high. If you really change into other big girls, you can''t stand it.


    Master Yang got into the carriage and asked, "young granny, are you seated?" Yuxi and Corydalis disguise as husband and wife. Yuzhi is changsui and master Yang is a coachman.


    Yuxi said softly, "you can go."


    After a while, Yuxi heard a cry in the carriage. Soon the carriage stopped. Master Yang said, "little grandma, have something to eat here." The voice of the young grandmother, falling in Yuxi''s ear, always feels very strange.


    After a while, corydalis brought in a bowl of noodles and steamed cakes for Yuxi.


    Yuxi put the small stool well and put the noodles and steamed cakes on the stool with a smile. He sat down and ate slowly.


    At first, the road was quite smooth, but it was more and more bumpy. Finally, Yuxi could not stand it any more. He lifted the curtain and asked, "master Yang, why is it so bumpy?"


    Master Yang said: "we are walking along a small road, not an official road. Naturally, it is bumpy. You can bear it, and you''ll soon get better. "


    Corydalis white master Yang one eye, toward Yu Zhi said: "Yu four elder brother, you come to drive, let master ride." Corydalis and Yu Zhi are both riding horses.


    Master Yang snorted coldly and said, "why do you want to follow me Although he said so, he still threw his whip to Yu Zhi.


    Yu Zhi slowed down, and Yuxi felt much better sitting in the carriage. At noon, four people eat rougamo with water, which is very convenient.


    It''s getting dark. When they saw a village, master Yang said, "I''ll spend the night here tonight." They''re not in a hurry anyway.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    In the past, even if they stayed in the farmhouse, they only borrowed other people''s places for use, and all the cooking was done by their own people. This will stay at other people''s home, and there is not so much time to cook. Master Yang Qing went to the host''s house to prepare food for them. That night, Yuxi ate the characteristic mutton steamed bread of Shaanxi.


    Yuxi ate a big bowl full of food. After eating it, he said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten so much at night?" In the evening, Yuxi is full of six points, but today is an exception.


    Master Yang touched his stomach and said, "it''s delicious. I''ll let you have a taste of saozi noodles next time. It''s also delicious."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I''ll have to have a good taste next time."


    In the evening, after they lay down, corydalis and Yuxi said, "girl, if you want to leave, now is the best chance."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "are you sure you can persuade master Yang and Yu Zhi?" Master Yang and Yu Zhi are not anonymous people. If they help her leave, they will be in great trouble.


    Corydalis was silent for a moment and said: "girl, it''s not safe to say that there are so many enemies in Yucheng all the time. Do you really have a safe life after you marry her? Instead of being implicated by him later, I would not take this opportunity to leave. "


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "you let me think about it." Because of Corydalis''s words, Yuxi tossed and turned in bed and didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 315

    At dawn, Yuxi got up.


    Then Corydalis got up and said, "girl, how are you thinking?" Yuxi didn''t sleep all night, so did corydalis.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." Feign death and escape. Once you do this, you will not only discard Han Si''s identity, but also the responsibility of her family. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to make a decision. Too many scruples, too much to give up.


    Corydalis didn''t say anything more, but she went out to find master Yang and talked about it: "master, I want to take my girl away."


    Master Yang responded quickly and asked, "will you take her away? Where are you going? "


    Corydalis said: "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go to Jiangnan, maybe I''ll go to southern Fujian. I haven''t decided where to go." The main reason is that the girl hasn''t decided whether to go or not!


    Master Yang, with a dignified face, asked, "is this your idea or Han Yuxi''s?" It''s no small thing to want to leave.


    "My idea," said the pansy If you leave that land of right and wrong, you can live a good life everywhere with the girl''s ability.


    Master Yang looked at the Corydalis, he can not know the Corydalis, that is a gut to the end. If Han Yuxi had not thought of leaving, corydalis would never have said that. Thinking of this, master Yang walked into the room, looked at Yuxi who was still washing and said, "I have something to tell you." Unexpectedly want to leave, also don''t know what this wench brain installs.


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    Master Yang stares at Yuxi and asks, "don''t you want to go to Yucheng?" Unexpectedly, the girl wanted to escape from marriage.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t want to go. There are too many enemies of Yunqing. I''m afraid that I will be killed by them if I''m not careful." Not to mention the frequent wars and insecurity in Yucheng, Yunqing''s situation is really as bad as it can be.


    Master Yang didn''t expect Yuxi to be so straightforward. After a while, he asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Nowadays, there is no pure land in this world. If you don''t go to Yucheng, only corydalis and I may not be able to survive in this troubled time. " In addition to giving up the responsibility of his family and himself, this is also a main reason for Yuxi''s hesitation.


    Master Yang said, "do you mean that if there is a pure land, you are willing to give up your identity and leave your family?"


    Yuxi still shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just that I feel uneasy when I think about going to Yucheng and facing so many things. " Once you marry Yunqing, you will never have a clean life in your life. Yunqing wanted to avenge his blood, but the Song family was not vegetarian.


    Master Yang now knows why Yuxi wants to leave. After all, it''s just two words. He''s afraid of death. Fear of death, normal people are afraid of death, but fear of death to want to escape marriage, it is not normal.


    After waiting for a long time, Yuxi could not help saying, "master Yang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Master Yang pinned the cigarette bag to his waist and said, "I have nothing to say. If you make up your mind to leave, we''ll go our separate ways. Before that, we''d better go in the direction of Yucheng. " It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Yuxi wants to escape. He can''t stop it. Of course, he won''t stop it.


    After walking for a long time, Yuxi found that the road was much smoother. He lifted the curtain and looked out and asked, "master Yang, are we going back to the official road?"


    Master Yang nodded and said, "yes! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''d better take the official road. " When he likes bumps, he doesn''t want to save time and get to Yucheng early.


    Yuxi was silent.


    That night, master Yang didn''t stay in the farmhouse, let alone an inn. Instead, he slept outdoors. When the party stopped, master Yang ordered Yuxi to cook He wants to rub Yuxi.


    After taking off the two parcels, Yuxi knows that it''s not master Yang''s clothes, but iron cans and pots, rice flour, oil and vegetables. They are well prepared.


    Corydalis see Yuxi with tin to wash, busy said: "girl, you rest, these work I do." The girl has never done such rough work.


    Master Yang said at this time, "don''t you mean to leave? After you leave, you will not be a lady with ten fingers and no Yang water. You have to learn to do all these things. " He had to let the young lady know that without the identity of a girl from the government, it would be very difficult for him to walk outside.


    Yuxi smiles and goes to the pool to wash the tin.


    Yu Zhi helped master Yang build a stove. Looking at Yuxi''s rice washing, he whispered, "master, do you really want miss han to cook?" As far as Han Da girl''s cooking is concerned, it''s strange to be able to eat it! He doesn''t want diarrhea.


    Master Yang knocked Yu Zhi on the head with a cigarette bag and said, "I just want to eat. Hurry to work." He''s a total stranger.


    Master Yang''s great apprentice is very intelligent and has excellent martial arts skills. It''s a pity that he is too clever. At last, he feels that his master is in the way. As a result, master Yang had a heavy shadow in his mind. He decided not to accept the smart ones, but rather the stupid ones.


    Yuxi had learned from Aunt Guo before. It was hard for her to wash and wash rice, but it was difficult for her to catch a fire in the wild. Taking advantage of her strong points and avoiding her weak points, Yuxi gives the task of burning a fire to Corydalis, and she goes to wash the dishes herself.


    Yu Zhi, who is building a shed on one side, can''t help saying: "Shifu, it seems that Miss Han really knows how to fry vegetables."


    Master Yang has a look at Yu Zhi. He is not blind. Where can he not see.


    Seeing that the rice was almost cooked, Yuxi began to stir fry. Fried two dishes, a carrot, a bacon. Yuxi put two dishes on xiaosifang''s table and said, "in fact, steamed bacon will be more fragrant."


    Yu Zhi finally couldn''t help it and said, "I didn''t expect Miss Han to be able to cook." Look at the style of this dish, it''s better than that of corydalis.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have learned needlework, needlework, cooking, housekeeper and director. But I can only make a few simple dishes, too complicated to make them. "


    Master Yang silently took a piece of radish and didn''t say a word after eating it. After all, he underestimated the girl. At this meeting, master Yang asked, "you have to know that if you really leave, you may be around the cooker in the future."


    Yu Xi some doubts ground asks a way: "master Yang, do you very much disapprove of me to leave?" She felt that her departure had nothing to do with master Yang. She didn''t understand why master Yang was so disgusted.


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "you are a smart man. I don''t want to tell you anything. I just ask you, if everyone is afraid of death and doesn''t want to be a soldier, who will defend his family and defend his country?"


    Yuxi murmured in her heart that she was going to get married, not to be a soldier. However, Yuxi is not stupid. He knows that master Yang wants to say more than that, so he doesn''t interrupt.


    Master Yang continued: "Yunqing has a lot of enemies, but these enemies are not for his own interests. The resentment of the Song family is nothing but Qin Zhao and the Xu family. The reason why they regard Yunqing as a thorn in the eye is that Yunqing has violated their interests for the sake of the soldiers below. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi was stunned and asked, "master Yang, how do you know this?" Who are these people? They are so familiar with the border town.


    Master Yang shook his head and said, "girl Han, Yunqing''s hatred is not for personal gain. From here we can see that Yunqing is an open-minded man After a pause, you said: "have you ever thought about what kind of influence you will have on cloud engine after you escape marriage? Han wench, I know that marrying Yunqing will put you in a very dangerous situation. You are worried about your own safety, but you can''t just care about yourself and ignore others. " If everyone only cares about himself and ignores others, the world would be in chaos.


    Yu Zhi understood what it meant when Yu Xi left. He said quickly, "Miss Han, general Yun is a great hero. If you don''t marry him, you will regret it." Yunqing is his idol! This time I went to the Northwest with my master. First, I escorted corydalis. Second, I went to see my idol.


    Before the fierce tiger mountain appeared a worship cloud engine, did not expect Yu Zhi even worship cloud engine. Well, Yuxi admits that the brain circuits of men and women are not on the same line.


    It''s calm here, but it''s not peaceful there. Lu Kai let the wind out that Yunqing''s fiancee went to Yucheng to marry him, and brought tens of thousands of taels of medicinal materials and boxes of gold and silver jewelry.


    People die for money, birds die for food. Those bandits and brigands didn''t know the details before. Even if they guessed that it was a fat sheep, they didn''t count it in the end. They were scared to see so many people. Now that you know the details of the other party and know how many boxes of gold, silver and jewelry there are, you can''t let it go. As a result, Huang biaotou and his party went very badly. First, the road was blocked by a big tree. When clearing the road, a group of bandits rushed out to rob them. After killing all the bandits, they went to the county town at night and lived in an inn. As a result, another fire broke out in the Inn at night, and everyone was busy putting out the fire. After tossing all day and night, all the people were in low spirits.


    Seeing this, Huang dart head knew that it was not right. He immediately said that everyone was tired, so he had a night''s rest in the county. After changing an inn, he immediately asked other escorts to unload all the medicinal materials. He also asked the innkeeper to ask the doctor to help him check. The medicinal materials that had been drenched in the rain had lost their medicinal properties.


    It''s obvious that Huang''s aim is to let the public know that they don''t have many boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, they only have two carts of medicine, and the two carts of medicine are not rare things. There''s no need to work hard for them.


    The effect of this method is very good. The next journey will be much smoother. There will be no more bandits and horse thieves blocking the road and robbing.

 Chapter 316

    Xu Wu took 20 people on his way day and night, because every time he went to a place, he had to ask for information, which caused some delay. After half a month, I finally found Huang Shaotou and his party on the road.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Xu Wu and asked hesitantly, "are you a man sent by general Yun?" He couldn''t believe it without evidence.


    Although Yun Qing is not old, he has a good reputation. Most of the people who follow Wu respect him very much. Of course, not from the martial arts also have a lot of respect for him.


    Xu Wu nodded, and then gave the northwest army''s military order card to Luo Shuigui.


    Luo Shuigui is also from Wu. If you look at the token, you will know whether it is true or false. Then he said with a smile, "what''s your name, little brother?" I didn''t expect Yunqing to have such a heart.


    Xu Wu introduced himself and asked, "is madam in the carriage?" With that, his eyes fell on the biggest carriage.


    There are other people on the official road. For the sake of safety, Luo Shuigui didn''t tell Xu Wu that it was just a stand in on the carriage. After hearing Xu Wu''s words, he just nodded his head.


    After getting an accurate reply, Xu Wu said to the carriage, "madam, the general is worried about the safety of madam. He sent me to meet her."


    If Yuxi were here, he would scold Xu Wu. Without him, I''m not married. What''s my name, madam! Unfortunately, the woman in the carriage Yuehong didn''t know. After hearing Xu Wu''s address, he said with a smile: "my husband has a heart..." the next words were swallowed by mother Qu''s knife like eyes.


    When Xu Wu heard these words, his face turned black. Xu Wu''s face is ugly. It''s not Yuehong calling Yunqing her husband, but the voice is charming and charming, with a taste of hook people. Although did not see the person, but only this sound let Xu Wu very disgusted.


    Luo Shuigui naturally saw Xu Wu''s displeasure and quickly said, "guard Xu, do you think it''s time to go on the road?" A group of people are afraid of being on the road, but they are also in the way of others.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good." Although Xu Wu felt uncomfortable, he didn''t think much about it. I just think, maybe this guy was born. hear


    Mother Qu and Yuehong drive a carriage because she is worried that Yuehong will do something bad to affect Yuxi''s reputation, so she has to keep an eye on Yuehong nearby. After the motorcade continues on the road, mother Qu says coldly: "I said that I didn''t ask you to speak? Do you take my words for granted again? "


    Yuehong was aggrieved and said, "people come so far to pick up your master. If I don''t even say a word, it''s too unfriendly."


    Mother Qu didn''t get angry. In the palace, she didn''t see anyone. Now he just said with a cold face: "don''t forget your identity. Next time you turn a deaf ear to my words, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Yuehong didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Xu Wu''s twenty men were all veterans. They didn''t know how much blood they had on their hands. They were full of evil spirit. There are such a group of people who kill half of the gods. How dare those horse thieves and bandits come up.


    At lunch, the group stopped to eat dry food. April day, the weather is very good, on the cold water to eat dry food, not as bad as before.


    Yuehong takes advantage of this gap to get out of the carriage. Mother Qu didn''t agree, but Yuehong said bitterly, "mother Qu, my legs are numb. Please let me go down for a walk."


    Mother Qu thought for a moment and nodded her head. However, she did not allow Yuehong to go far, only allowed her to stay beside the carriage.


    After a few steps, Yuehong feels that someone is looking at her. As soon as she turns around, she sees a man in military uniform staring at her, with a bright smile.


    When mother Qu saw this, the tendons on her forehead were about to rise. He immediately stopped and said, "go back to the carriage." You don''t have to be a disgrace here.


    Yuehong doesn''t want to, but she is dragged back by mother Qu.


    The soldier looking at Yuehong is Martin. This guy is twenty-seven or eight years old. Without a wife, he has no place to vent his energy after a war, so he likes to go to the building. Just now, he thought that Yuehong was not walking right. In addition, Yuehong was so charming that he doubted her identity. Well, look at the other side''s eyes again. There''s no need to prove that this woman has a problem. Looking at the attitude of the old woman around him, he knew. Don''t think that those who are soldiers are big men. They have a way to survive if they can live up to now.


    Thinking of this, Martin headed a head of thunder to find Xu Wu, said: "Mr. Xu, this woman has a problem."


    Xu Wu turned his head and asked, "what''s the problem?" Not only Xu Wu, but also all the other soldiers came to see him. Those who could be selected to meet Yuxi were all trustworthy people.


    Martin said his guess: "Mr. Xu, you know what I like. My eyes won''t go wrong. This woman is not a lady." Madam, that''s a girl from the government. How could she behave like this.


    Just at this time, Luo Shuigui came over. Just now mother Qu looked at Martin''s face and knew that they were suspicious. In order not to cause misunderstanding, she asked Luo Shuigui to come and explain to the people.


    Luo Shuigui told Xu Wu the whole story and said, "girl, we are determined to take the path. We can''t help it. And it''s really too dangerous along the way. It''s safer for the girl to follow master Yang. " No one knew that general Yun would send someone to meet him! You know, you will not let the girl go with master Yang.


    Xu Wu looked at the five carriages behind him and asked, "do you mean the brigands robbed his wife''s dowry?" It''s so bold that they even dare to rob their wife''s dowry. If it wasn''t for the first task now to escort his wife, he would take people to kill tiger mountain now.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Xu Wu''s expression, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He quickly said, "guard Xu, we know this man is a double, but others don''t know. Now the most urgent task is to send her to Yucheng, so that the girl can be safer. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "well, keep going." Since it''s not madam, there''s no need to worry too much.


    Yuxi and his party did not walk the official road without any twists and turns. No, at a turning point, there were several bandits blocking their way.


    Yuxi lifted the curtain of his car and looked forward. There were six people in front of him, each with a big knife. He looked very scary.


    At this time, one of the bandits said to them, "I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to think about it, stay and buy money. "


    Yuxi chuckled. It''s a good doggerel.


    Corydalis is in a bad mood these days. When she sees someone who dares to block her way, she jumps off her horse and is ready to vent her anger.


    Master Yang said: "don''t kill me." These are not real bandits at first sight. I guess they want to make a profit! The real bandit, where can say these nonsense with you, directly rushed up to chop people.


    After listening to master Yang''s words, corydalis didn''t kill anyone. She just beat these people to the ground. She couldn''t get up and cried.


    Yuxi said, "let''s go!"


    In the evening, four people stayed in an ordinary inn. The big box was replaced by two small boxes. Corydalis held one box in her left and right hands, just like playing. This gives the side an illusion that there must be only light things in the box, otherwise it would be so easy to lift. For this reason, we have saved them a lot.


    After putting things down, corydalis said to Yuxi, "girl, I''ll order two dishes for the second child to bring up." Yuxi doesn''t go downstairs to eat. Yuxi is not afraid that women can''t appear in public, but her rules and etiquette have been to the bone. If you eat downstairs, you will be seen.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you go!"


    Before long, corydalis came back, and master Yang and Yu Zhi followed her. Seeing this, Yuxi asked: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Three people look very dignified, 100% is the accident.


    Master Yang looked at the black face of Corydalis, and compared it with charcoal. Then he sighed and said, "the people below are talking about Yunqing''s fiancee being captured by the barbarians."


    Yuxi''s face was shocked: "how can it be?" If the bandits robbed, Yuxi has no feeling. But they were robbed by the northern captives. What''s the concept. Why did the northern captives know her identity and rob her in the middle of the road? It''s a hundred percent tip off.


    Master Yang said, "your information has not been disclosed before. I think the problem lies with the bandits in menghushan. "


    Yuxi reacted very quickly and said, "it''s not supposed to be, it''s for sure. Lu Kai, the military adviser of menghushan, should have a grudge against Yunqing. He couldn''t hold me by himself, so he wanted to use the hand of the northern captives. Otherwise, without accurate information, the northern captives would not risk sending troops to the inner city to rob people. " The northern captives hate Yunqing to the bone, but they can''t help Yunqing. When they hear that she is going to Yucheng to marry Yunqing, they want to take her as a hostage. Even if they can''t make Yunqing hurt, they have to make him face down.


    After listening to this, corydalis said, "girl, Yucheng can''t go." Yunqing is a dangerous body. It''s bad luck who gets close to it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi turned to master Yang and asked, "master Yang, do you think I should go to Yucheng?"


    Master Yang gave a wry smile and said, "girl Han, you are the master." This lucky escape, who knows next time is not so lucky. It''s really dangerous to marry Yunqing. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into a hopeless situation.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "master Yang doesn''t say that I only care about myself instead of Yunqing?" How many people in the world know that there is a fire pit in front of you that may make you lose your life at any time, and will jump down without hesitation? Maybe, but not her.


    Master Yang didn''t know that Yuxi''s revenge was so strong, so he refuted his words. Then he coughed twice and said, "it''s your own business. You can make up your mind."


    Yu Zhi looked at Yu Xi and asked, "Miss Han, you really don''t want to go to Yucheng?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "go, why don''t you go. Don''t you say that if I miss a man like Yunqing, I will regret it all my life? "


    Yu Zhi is surprised to see that Yuxi is writing to Yucheng so quickly. This is totally different from the previous attitude. I can''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid of being implicated by general Yun?"


    Yuxi looked up at the outside through the window. After a while, he turned his head and said, "of course I''m afraid. But if death is worth it, what''s the fear of death? "


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening.

 Chapter 317

    Yuxi made a big gift to master Yang and Yu Zhi and said, "master Yang, brother Yu, I have a heartless invitation. I hope you can agree."


    Yu Zhi asked: "what do you say, Miss Han?"


    Yuxi said: "as you know, Yunqing has many enemies. My life is always in danger when I marry him. It''s not enough for Corydalis to protect me alone, so I hope master Yang and brother Yu can stay. In this way, I don''t worry any more. " The meaning of Yuxi''s words is that he hopes master Yang and Yuzhi will take care of her home.


    Brother Yu Si looks at master Yang. It''s up to master Yang to decide.


    Master Yang didn''t say a word, and his eyes fell on Yuxi. This girl, unexpectedly, came up with the idea of their master and apprentice.


    Yuxi said: "master Yang, don''t you mean that people can''t live in the world just by themselves and ignore others?" Justice awe inspiring words who will say, but there are a few people in order to love their own life and death aside!


    Master Yang laughed at this: "yes, it''s really good. Well, I''ll stay with Yu Zhi until you have enough ability to protect yourself, and then we''ll leave. " He dug the pit himself. He had to jump if he didn''t.


    Yuxi said gratefully: "thank you master Yang and Yu Si Ge." With master Yang and Yu Zhi, she is quite at ease.


    Master Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t follow me to these empty places. Have a rest early. You''ll have to hurry tomorrow." Then he left the room with Yu Zhi.


    Back in his room, Yu Zhi couldn''t help asking: "master, what does Miss Han mean? I''m afraid of death, and I''m not afraid of death. " He was confused.


    Master Yang knocked Yu Zhi on the head with a cigarette bag and said: "how can I accept such a stupid apprentice as you?"


    Yu Zhi grinds master Yang and says, "master, I don''t understand if you tell me. What does Miss Han mean by that? "


    Master Yang is most afraid of Yu Zhi''s move. If he doesn''t tell him, he can talk about it day and night, and don''t want to go to bed at night: "Han wench means that it depends on whether Yunqing is worth her to risk. If it is, she is not afraid of danger."


    Yu Zhi still has a question mark on his face: "how is it worth it?"


    Master Yang was speechless and said, "you want to know what to ask yourself." After a pause, master Yang said: "if this girl can live with Yunqing wholeheartedly, it''s also Yunqing''s blessing! I think old man Yun is under the ground. I can rest assured. " The advantages of marrying such a smart wife are greater than the disadvantages.


    Corydalis sent master Yang and Yu Zhi away and asked Yuxi, "girl, do you really want to go to Yucheng?" Knowing that Yucheng was a tiger''s nest, corydalis had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "Corydalis, now I have no way back, I can only go to Yucheng." That double is brothel woman, jade Xi really dare not expect the other party can rather die than surrender. Once the other party succumbs to the power of the northern exile, and she does not show up, there is no way to prove that the northern exile is her substitute. At that time, Yunqing may just be humiliated, but the Han family will suffer a devastating blow. Not for Yunqing, even for Niang, elder brother and second brother, she can''t leave.


    The Corydalis was silent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Yang and Yu Zhi agreed to stay and protect me? I don''t worry with them. When I get to Yucheng, let Yunqing find me more guards to protect me. " Up to now, there is no other way to think about it, just honestly think about how to get a firm foothold in Yucheng!


    Hearing about the guard, corydalis tells Yuxi about Yunqing''s sending people: "I heard people downstairs say that seventy or eighty people lurked in that day. These people are all elites. Guard Xu and uncle Luo are fighting with these people. The fighting is quite fierce. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "how many casualties are there?"


    Corydalis said, "we are more than half dead here. But don''t worry, girl. Most of the barbarians were killed and injured in the north. "As for who the casualties were, corydalis was not very clear.


    Yuxi''s face was dignified.


    Corydalis is a little lucky: "girl, thanks to the use of a double." If you don''t use a double, it''s the girl who will be arrested. If they fall into the hands of those northern barbarians, they will be innocent even if they don''t die.


    At this time, cloud engine got the news that the North captured Yuxi. At first, Yunqing thinks it''s the North abductor''s deceit, but when the other party sends out an envoy to negotiate with him, Yunqing realizes that it may be true. However, before Xu Wu comes back, he will not respond. As for the provocation of the exiles from the north, we should be patient for the time being.


    Huo Changqing asked, "if this is true, what are you going to do?"


    Cloud engine does not want to say: "nature is to save." His wife does not go to save, what kind of man.


    Huo Changqing said: "you are going to save me, but safety is the most important thing. We can''t take ourselves in instead of saving them. "


    The news that Yuxi was arrested soon spread out in Yucheng. Han Jianye got the news, quickly came to find cloud engine, asked the authenticity of this matter.


    Yunqing asked people to give Han Jianye the clothes sent by the northern captives: "sukhbaalu asked people to send them." Sukhbaalu was the general of the northern captivity.


    Han Jianye looked at the water red dress and said, "how can one dress be my fourth sister? Is there anything else to prove it? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no more."


    Although Han Jianye was anxious, he didn''t lose his mind: "how can these rags prove to be my sister? Let them come up with the exact evidence. "


    Yun Qing looks at Han Jianye and asks, "do you suspect that they are deceiving?"


    "No, I just want to confirm," Han said. My fourth sister came from the capital, and her identity must not be known to the outside world. How do they know? " Not only do you know that you can catch people, it''s strange. Moreover, Han Jianye felt that with so many guards, Yuxi could not be easily grasped by these northern barbarians. Of course, Han Jianye, this is also a kind of escape heart. Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to believe that Yuxi was captured by the barbarians.


    Sukhbaalu heard that the clothes could not prove his identity. He brought Yuehong in and asked, "what can prove your identity?"


    Yuehong fainted when she was caught. When she woke up, she knew that she was in the North Camp and had no soul. This meeting didn''t know what sukhbaalu said, just yelled: "I''m not Yunqing''s fiancee, I''m just Han''s stand in." Seeing that no one answered her, Yuehong cried bitterly: "what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? I''m really not Yunqing''s fiancee! "


    Sukhbaalu looked at Yuehong in disgust. He didn''t know what the eyes of Yunqing were. He married such a useless woman. Now sukhbaalu said impatiently, "shut her up." It''s too sharp to hear.


    The bodyguard beside sukhbaalu said, "general, what should we do now?" The other side wanted evidence, but the woman had nothing to prove her identity except clothes.


    At this time, nehseng, sukhbaalu''s aide, said, "cut her hair and send it. If they don''t believe it, they''ll send their fingers next time. " Nie Sheng was from the Central Plains, but when Marshal Qin found out that he sold supplies to the North captives, he fled to the North captives and became an aide of sukhbaalu.


    Han Jianye looked at the hair sent by the other party, and almost strangled the envoy from the North: "what happened to my sister?"


    Seeing this, he was relieved and said, "we didn''t do anything to your sister. But our general hopes to have a good talk with general Yun. "


    Cloud engine to see Han Jianye''s reaction, a sinking heart: "I will not talk to a despicable villain." With that, they had the envoys driven away.


    As soon as the man left, Yun Qing asked, "is this really your sister''s hair?" The hair is more unreliable than the clothes. At least the clothes may have their own characteristics, but how to distinguish the hair. But Han Jianye''s appearance just now does not look like fraud. It''s really tricky. It''s just that no matter how difficult it is, my wife still has to be saved!


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "no, my fourth sister''s hair is as smooth as satin. Look at this hair, it''s as dry as straw... "It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s just a little yellow at the end.


    Cloud Qing didn''t go to see, see also can''t see what pattern come out: "are you sure this isn''t your sister''s hair?" As long as it''s not Han''s hair, don''t worry.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "this hair is definitely not my fourth sister''s. Moreover, if my fourth sister is really caught, the girl can''t be quiet at all. " See cloud engine puzzled appearance, Han Jianye explained: "that girl if really caught, will try to give me a message.". That girl has a lot of ideas, and her mind is very careful. "


    Cloud engine hears this words facial expression relaxed a lot, is a bold good. If he is timid, he has to worry that he will not be able to bear his things in the future: "since we are sure that this person is not your sister, then we can make a plan." If we can take this opportunity to kill sukhbaalu and attack the morale of the northern captives, it would be great.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said one more thing: "don''t forget that NIE is still with them. That animal is suspicious. If we agree so easily, it will make him suspicious. "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said: "with Han Jianye''s performance before, even if I don''t recognize Han Si''s identity, the other party will only think that I don''t want to save people."


    Guo Xun said, "what if they don''t look for the general but for Mr. Han?" After Han Jianye came to Yucheng, he was brave in killing the enemy. For the northern captives, the generals who can fight can solve one problem.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, sukhbaalu''s target is me."


    Huo Changqing reminded Yunqing and said: "sukhbaalu is not so stupid. He can''t catch someone and say it''s your fiancee, so there must be something strange about it. You must be careful. You can''t fall into the trap of others if you don''t succeed. "


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "this matter must be Xu Wu back to know the whole story."


    As Yunqing expected, Han Jianye saw his finger and said to Yunqing, "that person is not my fourth sister." Hair, fingers, nothing''s right.


    Cloud engine see Han Jianye with such a positive tone, nodded and said: "I know." In this case, there is no worry.

 Chapter 318

    When Yuxi heard that Yunqing had seriously injured sukhbaalu, the general of the northern captivity, he had arrived at the boundary of Ganzhou. Yucheng is only ten days away.


    Corydalis went out to inquire about the news and came back with a smell of wanting to kill. After meeting Yuxi, he said: "girl, the northern exile wants to use your double Yuehong to negotiate with Yunqing. Yunqing agrees on the surface, but secretly, on the ground of meeting each other, he hit sukhbaalu hard. Those northern barbarians were so angry that they killed Yuehong, and then sent the ruined corpses back to Yucheng. " Think of cloud Qing regardless of her family girl''s life and death, use her family girl to calculate the general of North captivity, she is full of fire.


    Yuxi explained: "don''t be angry. If I guess correctly, cloud engine should know that it''s not me, it''s just a double. "


    Corydalis didn''t believe it: "no way, how does he know it''s a double, not the girl?" I don''t know what happened to the girl, so I know how to speak for that person.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yunqing doesn''t know. Doesn''t the second brother know? Don''t forget, the second brother is working under cloud engine''s account now. Again, even if Yun Qing doesn''t care about my life or death, can the second elder brother not care? " There is a tacit understanding between brother and sister for more than ten years.


    No matter what Yuxi said, corydalis was still uncomfortable.


    Yuxi is interested in the follow-up, said: "the body to the hands of cloud engine, cloud engine is how to deal with it?"


    Corydalis said angrily, "didn''t the girl say that he knew it wasn''t you? Now that I know, I don''t care. " Maybe it''s a wolf out there.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and laughed: "you are wrong. If he knew it was a double, he would be buried well." On the surface, it is to appease the dead, but in fact, it is to stabilize the northern exiles and those who have enemies with him in Yucheng. Otherwise, if the leak, those people know that she is still alive, then she is not so safe now.


    Corydalis some irritable said: "girl, cloud engine really reliable?" After this, corydalis doesn''t trust Yun Qing at all.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s reliable. Didn''t you hear brother Yu say that Yunqing is a great hero? How can it be unreliable? " In fact, Yuxi really rejected Yunqing. The world worships and respects the great hero, but no one knows how hard the woman behind the great hero will be.


    Corydalis said discontentedly: "girl, don''t believe what the fourth brother said. He hasn''t been in touch with cloud engine. How can he know what cloud engine is like? " Thinking of this, corydalis complains to Yu Zhi that Yunqing is a great hero. What hero? If it wasn''t for that man, her girl would have suffered this kind of torture!


    Yuxi in order not to let Corydalis continue to tangle cloud engine to use her, immediately changed the topic, said: "I don''t know what happened to the purple perilla and mother Qu?" According to the information we heard on the road, there were more than 40 North captives who were lurking in the fierce battle on that day, and more than 20 on their own side. What depressed Yuxi was that two-thirds of the twenty people were from the government, which meant that there were only a few people left.


    Corydalis hesitated and said, "it should be OK." She couldn''t believe it herself. So how could a fierce battle not involve mother Qu and perilla. I just hope they''re lucky and less injured.


    Mother Qu and zisu, who have been recited, are now in a small town less than 100 li away from Yuxi. Luo guard and Huang dart leader were injured, and many of them were seriously injured. Xu Wu had no way to take them to Yucheng, so he placed them in the nearby county for treatment. There are so many patients, some of them are not enough. No, Yuxi didn''t give the herbs to the soldiers in the border town. He gave them to his own people first.


    Zisu was also injured. At the beginning, the target of those people was the carriage Yuehong took, and they didn''t give a hard hand to the two carriages behind. Luo''s bodyguard and Huang''s escort also tried their best to protect them. Most of the women''s family members were injured, but they were all slightly injured.


    There are several times in front of the interception, perilla courage also experience out. Although he was ambushed by the northern barbarians this time, he was not frightened. But zisu was worried about Yuxi and said to her mother, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the girl now? It''s not safe. "


    When mother Qu was ambushed, she decided to jump out of the carriage after knowing that it was the ferocious northern barbarian who was blocking the road. However, after getting out of the carriage, he was cut by the northern captives and cut on his arm. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Mother Qu endured the pain and said, "girl will be OK." The danger is all on their side, and the northern captives think they have caught the girl, so the girl who is missing is the safest.


    Zisu was still worried and said, "Mom, do you think the girl will be safe when she comes to Yucheng?" I''m afraid it''s not only unsafe, but also more dangerous.


    Mother Qu looked at the perilla and said, "it must be safe." What if it''s not safe? Can you still escape? It''s an edict.


    Xu Wu came back to Yucheng on the night of the day when Yunqing hit sukhbaalu. When he saw Yunqing, he told him the whole story.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly and asked, "you don''t know where Miss Han is?"


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, general. The three people who are with Miss Han are all experts. Don''t worry about Miss Han''s safety. General, it''s lucky that Miss Han used a double this time, otherwise we would be in real danger. " Although there are more than 70 people on their side, their overall strength is worse than the other side by more than one grade. If Miss Han is really in the carriage, even if he works hard, he may not be able to keep it.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t know that the reason why Xu Wu''s casualties were so small this time was due to her. Because they all knew that the carriage was full of fake goods, so they mainly wanted to kill the enemy, while the northern captives mainly wanted to capture people. In this case, the northern captives suffered.


    Huo Changqing is more interested in Yuxi''s leaving the team: "do you know who proposed to let Han leave the team?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "listen to the guard, it''s Miss Han who proposed to leave. What''s more, it''s a little strange. After the fierce tiger mountain, Miss Han is very upset, and she makes people go all night At this point, Xu Wu said again about Yuxi''s passing by menghushan, and then said, "if the escort and the escort didn''t deceive me, there should be our enemies on menghushan." Miss Han is in the capital. She''s a girl who doesn''t get out of the gate. She can''t get into a feud with others. Combined with the attack on them, this man must be the enemy of their general.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "in this way, the girl is brave and resourceful." In the face of hundreds of bandits, we can retreat completely, which can not be achieved only by courage.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "if they didn''t cheat me, it would be like this." The reason why Xu Wu changed his name was ordered by mother Qu. She said that the girl in her family didn''t go through the door. She was not allowed to call her wife.


    Huo Changqing asked the silent cloud engine after they went down: "what are you thinking?" When he heard what Xu Wu said, he had a very good impression of Han.


    Yunqing said: "when will Miss Han arrive at Yucheng? Counting the days, she should be in Ganzhou, too. "


    Huo Changqing said: "you don''t need to send someone to look for it. Once you send someone to look for it, it will scare the snake. It''s not good for her. You don''t have to worry. This girl has a plan. She''ll be fine. " I believe the maid will be able to arrive at Yucheng in a few days.


    As they were talking, Yu Cong came in and said, "general, master, Qin Zhao is here."


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing. He doesn''t know he''s in a bad mood. Qin Zhao comes to the door at this time. It''s definitely the weasel who gives the chicken a new year''s greeting. He''s kind-hearted: "let''s go!" In a word, although Qin Zhao is not a thing, marshal Qin treats them well. If it wasn''t for Marshal Qin''s protection these years, Yun Qing''s ten lives would not have been enough. Therefore, some things can be tolerated. I can''t bear it. I''ll talk about it then.


    Ten days later, Yuxi finally arrived in Yucheng. Looking at the two big characters of "Yucheng" on the upper floor of the city, Yuxi sighed: "it''s finally here." It''s almost three months since we started in Beijing. It''s really not easy.


    When entering the city, there are soldiers who will be interrogated. All the way to the city, they will be interrogated. Yu hee did not know where the master Yang had registered residence and recording. Every time I went into the city safely.


    Into the Yucheng, although Yuxi want to lift the curtain to see outside, but finally she still endure. It''s coming soon. She doesn''t want to get up any more.


    About half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped. Master Yang said to Yuxi, "here you are, girl." At this meeting, there is no need for loaders.


    Yuxi stepped out of the carriage, looked at the house in front of him and asked, "is this the house where my second brother lives?" The two walls are bare, and the door is also a heavy wooden door, which is very simple.


    Master Yang didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He said, "this house is solid. The most important thing in this place is solid."


    When Han Yi heard the porter report that someone was coming from the capital, he quickly came out. Seeing Yuxi, he was very excited: "four girls, you have finally arrived. The second master is worried that he can''t eat and sleep This is no exaggeration at all. Since he knew that Yuxi had gone with his master, Han Jianye had no peace of mind for a day.


    Yuxi walked in and asked, "where''s the second brother?" Into the yard, see the yard is also very simple, nothing, bare piece.


    Han Yi said, "the second master is in the military camp. I''ll send someone to call him back now." If only the four girls had come, they would not have to suffer any more.


    Han Jianye now lives in a two into house, which is also considering the problem of Yuxi married, he chose this house. Otherwise, he would be the only one who didn''t need a house.


    Yuxi walked in and found several boxes in the room. Yuxi asked strangely, "what are these things? Did the second brother buy it? "


    Han Yi said with a smile: "this is the daily necessities that the second master bought for the girl. There is nothing good in this border town, so the second master asked me to buy it in Ganzhou City. " Han Jianye wants to buy a dowry for Yuxi, but he doesn''t have much money, so he can only let Han Yi buy some daily necessities. As for the dowry, we''ll see how to deal with it when Yuxi arrives.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the second brother has a heart."

 Chapter 319

    When Han Jianye knew that Yuxi had arrived, he didn''t care about anything. He left his hand and rushed out of the barracks. When he got home, he cried out: "four younger sisters, four younger sisters..."


    Yuxi came out of the kitchen and said, "second brother, I''m here!" It''s true that Han Jianye bought this house, but the problem is that Han Jianye didn''t live here and didn''t open fire. So, if Yuxi wants to eat, he has to clean up the kitchen first.


    Han Jianye saw his feet from the beginning. After seeing it twice, he took a long breath and said, "Yuxi, you''re OK." During this period of time, he was worried to death. He was afraid that something might happen to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do for you. By the way, second brother, why don''t you have a servant in this room? "


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "what kind of servant do you want! I don''t live here on weekdays. " It''s just these days that Han Yi stays in the house in case Yuxi comes to the house and no one knows him. Otherwise, even the porter and Han Yi are not here, so they lock up and finish the work.


    Yuxi had no choice but to smile. Seeing that Han Jianye had something to say, he said, "second brother, if you have something to say, please come into the room."


    Just in time, Han Jianye also has a bellyful of words. He wants to ask Yuxi and goes in quickly.


    Yuxi arrived in Yucheng, cloud engine Han Jianye er a, some embarrassed to say: "I''ll talk to him later." Don''t say cloud engine, it is he who has become a relative that has forgotten.


    Yu hee could not make complaints about it. "Besides, I have nothing to prepare. It will take two or three months to prepare again. " Apart from other things, it''s always necessary to make two clothes for my future husband, and there are other bits and pieces that need to be added.


    Han Jianye has always been able to hide these internal affairs: "Cheng, I''ll tell him later." This is the elder is not around sad urge, if his mother, where need him to hold this heart! Well, at this time, Han Jianye misses his mother very much.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "by the way, when will he be free? I want to talk to him. " Although it is an imperial edict, some things are better discussed earlier.


    Han Jianye does nothing but nod his head.

 Chapter 320

    Because of half a day''s hygiene, I had a simple lunch, just a large bowl of noodles and four small dishes.


    Although it''s very simple, Han Jianye killed three bowls of noodles by himself. After eating, he touched his stomach and said to Yuxi, "fourth sister, you''re here. You won''t worry about it later." Although the big man is not so fastidious and can eat enough, he is not used to the food here.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "can''t you be so unrestrained? Is such a big man still like a child? "


    Although it was a reproach, Han Jianye was very happy to hear it. Yuxi married to Yucheng, although the environment here is not good, but there is a relative around, I am very happy.


    After lunch, Yuxi did not take a nap, but began to clean up the house. Han Jianye had his room cleaned before, but Yuxi still couldn''t take a look at it, so he did it again.


    Han Jianye also helped, but after sweeping two rooms, he couldn''t help saying, "Yuxi, why don''t you buy two rough envoys?"


    Yuxi is not familiar with the situation of Yucheng, said: "then you go to find the granny to come over, let the granny take a few rough granny to come over." You don''t need to buy the personal service. Just wait for the white mother to arrive, but you can''t do without the rough wife.


    Han Jianye put down his broom and said, "I''m going now." After living for more than 20 years, he was engaged in sanitation for the first time. These household chores are really cumbersome. He would rather run errands outside.


    Han Yi doesn''t dare to be lazy. Yuxi can do whatever he wants. He is very good. But Yu Zhi said: "Miss Han, let me go with Han Yi to carry the box in." There are more than twenty boxes in the outer yard!


    "No," said the Corydalis fiercely She can''t help Han Jianye, and she can''t help Yu Zhi.


    Yuxi lowered his head and laughed. It seems that there is no need to worry about the life of corydalis. As for perilla, he is not worried.


    When Han Jianye brought her, Yuxi had cleaned up several rooms in the inner courtyard. Han Jianye looks at the new inner courtyard, and his heart is moved. He wants to take Lu Xiu over. It takes a woman to be a home! But thinking that his son was still young, he pushed the idea down.


    Yapo''s surname is AI. As soon as she comes in, she looks at Yuxi without any trace. She doesn''t dress very well, but she looks first-class. Maybe she is also a girl in distress. Yapo pressed this kind of thought, and aiyapo said with Yuxi with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of woman you want?" Yapo knew that Han Jianye was a young man from the capital, so when she saw Yuxi, she thought it was Han Jianye''s concubine.


    Yuxi is very experienced in picking people: "he is clean in wealth and good in health. The most important thing is to be able to pick things or not. There is nothing else."


    She nodded with a smile and asked, "I don''t know if you want a maid? I have just a few good servant girls in my hand. " Yapo''s eyes are also good. When you look at Yuxi, you know that she is used to being served.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, nodded and said: "don''t be too old. You should be six to ten years old, and you should be clean." This is the best age to teach.


    AI Ya po said with a smile, "I don''t know when the girl will take it?" If this business is done, we can make a profit.


    Yuxi said, "send it tomorrow." Han Jianye really can''t do anything. Since he knows that he wants to employ people, he should let the dentist bring the servant to choose. It will take another day. I didn''t find the second master so blunt before!


    Seeing off the granny, Yuxi let Corydalis give Granny a money carriage fee. It''s no better than the capital. Ordinary people here use copper. They don''t use gold and silver like the capital.


    It''s also at this time that Yuxi asks Yu Zhi, Han Yi and Corydalis to bring in the boxes. As for master Yang, he wandered outside.


    Han Jianye rubbed his hands and asked with a smile, "fourth sister, how do you deal with these herbs?"


    Looking at Han Jianye''s appearance, Yuxi didn''t know that he had something to say: "you can take these herbs, but I have to choose some first and leave them for later use." Since it was said that these medicinal materials would be sent to the military camp that day, it was natural that we had to keep our word.


    Han Jianye heard this, a lot of mood relaxed, said: "then you choose first, I will send them to the barracks."


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "is there no medicine in the barracks?" She knew that there was a shortage of medicine here, but looking at Han Jianye like this, she was obviously very anxious.


    Han Jianye explained: "it''s not that there are no medicinal materials, it''s just that the medicinal materials are not complete. There is no such hot medicinal material as Panax notoginseng. "


    Panax notoginseng can stop bleeding, reduce inflammation and swelling, and is also very effective for knife wounds. It''s not too much to say that it''s a hot medicinal material. However, Yuxi looked at Han Jianye suspiciously and asked, "how do you know I have Tianqi here?" Han Jianye knew the herbs in the box, so there was only one explanation. All the herbs had been opened.


    Han Jianye explained, "you''ve used this herb on the road, so I know all the herbs you have here. I originally wanted to send the medicine directly to the military camp, but Yunqing didn''t agree. He said it''s yours. It''s only with your consent. "


    Yuxi said with tears and laughter: "are you so sure that I will hand over the herbs? second elder brother. These two carts are worth more than 6000 taels of silver! " Of course, the six thousand taels mentioned by Yuxi include valuable medicinal materials such as ginseng tablets.


    Han Jianye said: "these should be borrowed from you by the second brother and returned to you later."


    Yuxi white Han Jianye one eye, said: "you owe me more, you still have to come over!" After saying that, Yuxi said: "yes, tomorrow I want to buy a maid, you give me money."


    Han Jianye is stupid.


    Yuxi asked: "second brother, where is your salary?" In fact, Yuxi knows that Han Jianye can''t save money on hand. In the past, when I was in the capital, I often asked my mother to supplement my salary when I invited my friends to drink. Here, no one will control it. I think it will be even worse.


    Han Jianye said: "that salary is not enough for me to have a few drinks."


    After listening to this, Han Yi interjected: "girl, the salary of the second master has been taken to help others." Han Jianye is such a big man that he doesn''t want to ask for money from his family any more when he comes out on duty, so now he''s living in a tight situation.


    Yuxi is not angry about Han Jianye taking his salary to help others. After all, his family doesn''t depend on his money to make a living: "if it''s really difficult and worth helping, it''s good to help." In the capital these few years is not a white stay, at least Han Jianye is not a good man, looking at others do not live well on the help.


    Han Jianye was relieved to see that Yuxi did not pursue her. He was really worried that Yuxi would say to him: "don''t worry, I have a plan in my heart." If this person is not worth helping, he will not help.


    At night, Han Jianye came back.


    When Yuxi saw that he came back, he ordered the meal to be served. The dinner is rich, with four dishes and one soup, braised pork, fish flavored shredded pork, Mapo Tofu, stir fried cabbage, and stewed chicken with mushrooms. The main food is still noodles. These noodles are hand-made and taste very good. Of course, these noodles are not made by Yuxi, they are made by corydalis.


    In the evening, Yuxi would not allow Han Jianye to eat any more, only let him eat a bowl and a half of noodles. Eating too much is not good for the stomach.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Han Jianye said to Yuxi, "I met Yunqing in the barracks just now. Yunqing said he has time the day after tomorrow. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "yes." Two days was enough time for him to tidy up the house.


    On the second day, she brought someone to the door. AI Ya''s attitude towards Yu Xi is much more respectful. She thought Yu Xi was Han Jianye''s concubine before, but she always despised her. This will know is the Korean government girl, general Yun''s fiancee, where dare to have half of the neglect.


    Yuxi finally chose four women and two six-year-old girls. When she heard that there were thirty taels of silver in total, she picked an eyebrow. She didn''t expect that it was so cheap.


    Yu Zhi felt a little wasteful and said, "Miss Han, mother Qu, they are coming in a few days. Don''t they need to buy so many people?" Mother Qu and mother Bai are fine. They don''t need to buy six more people at all. At most, they can buy a coarser wife.


    Corydalis glared at Yu Zhiyi and said, "when the girl gets married to the general''s house, how many people are enough for mother Qu?" It''s not enough to buy these people! It''s just that the girls only choose these.


    Yu Zhi is a little chatty. He is used to doing everything and being served. It''s strange that he doesn''t adapt.


    Looking at the silver note from Corydalis, she shook her head and said, "girl, we only accept cash, not silver." It''s not that aiyapo suspects that the banknote is fake, but that if the banknote is cashed in the bank, thirty taels of silver will cost nearly two taels of silver. Moreover, there is no bank in Yucheng, which can only be exchanged in xinpingcheng hundreds of miles away.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that this toothache really couldn''t do business. But she didn''t say much. She just looked at the corydalis.


    Corydalis entered the room and took three ingots of silver. Fortunately, when they came, the girl asked her to go to the bank to exchange three hundred liang of cash, otherwise she would lose face this time.


    Seeing off the granny, Yuxi ordered the four women to go to the outer yard to clean all the rooms. She wrote a list and asked Han Yi to buy things according to the list.


    After three busy days, I finally cleaned up the house.


    At the appointed time, Yunqing comes to clean up himself. This time, Yunqing no longer has a beard. But when I shaved off my beard that day, which had been stored for more than three years, I was reluctant to part with it. But in case Yuxi and Corydalis are the same, looking at his disgust, en, he still shaves his beard.


    ps£º~~~~(;_)~~~~£¬ Originally, I wanted to send the two shifts together, but the second one was very difficult. It took me half a day to write more than 1000 words, which was only later. Well, the second time is about 3:30!

 Chapter 321

    Walking into the main hall, Yunqing smelled a faint fragrance, but it was very comfortable. Because Yuxi hasn''t come out yet, he is so idle that he looks at the living room. Two days ago, there was nothing else in the living room except tables and chairs. There was a picture of Guanyin on the wall of the meeting. There was a couplet hanging next to it. On the long table under the picture of Guanyin was a bronze furnace tripod. The light fragrance came from it.


    A little servant girl brought a cup of tea, tried to suppress the fear of the bottom of her heart, said: "general, please drink tea, my girl, please wait a moment." Yuxi doesn''t know that Yunqing has come so early. She''s still making her hair! Han Jianye felt that he was in the way of staying, so he left space for the couple and left after breakfast,


    Yun Qing nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Corydalis had never seen Yuxi dress up so solemnly: "girl, I''ll see you once!" It''s necessary to do this. I haven''t stopped since morning. Of course, there''s a reason for tossing about all morning. Corydalis can''t comb her hair, and she can''t put on her make-up. All these have to be done by Yuxi himself. Fortunately, I have learned all these things, otherwise I would be blind today.


    Yu Xi put down Yang Mu''s comb and said with a smile, "when we meet for the first time, we should always leave a good impression." Although the second elder brother said cloud Qing is not good for women, I believe that no man will dislike his wife''s good looks. Of course, women also want their future husband to be a good-looking man. Unfortunately, cloud engine can''t do this. Fortunately, as long as a man has the ability to become, in this point cloud engine is able to make up for the lack of appearance.


    Looking at the well-dressed Yuxi, corydalis couldn''t help exclaiming, "girl, when Yunqing meets you, I''m sure her eyes won''t blink." The girl in this meeting is radiant and beautiful.


    Yuxi want is this effect, otherwise also won''t get up early in the morning toss. The conditions are simple, otherwise the effect will be better.


    Outside the living room, the Viola said, "girl, I won''t go in." Although very dissatisfied with cloud engine, but Corydalis is not without propriety. Yuxi wants to see Yunqing, there must be something to say, and the first time they meet, she doesn''t get in the way.


    When Yuxi enters the living room, he sees Yunqing standing in the middle of the room. See cloud Qing wearing a sleeve military officer often wear, waist department a cyan belt. Facial features clear and three-dimensional, appears to be particularly heroic, sharp eyes deep, do not feel that gives a sense of oppression!


    Looking at such a cloud engine, Yuxi sighs in her heart. Fortunately, she has a lot of things to deal with and has a strong bearing capacity. If I had seen such a man full of evil spirit in my last life, I would have fainted.


    After hearing the footsteps, Yunqing turns around. Looking at Yu Xi who is crossing the threshold, he is stunned.


    Yuxi is dressed in a blue yarn skirt, which looks elegant and refined. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a Feixian bun, and a purple jade hairpin is inserted obliquely, which makes the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy, the beautiful eyes are colorful, and the red lips are smiling.


    See cloud Qing keep an eye on of looking at oneself, don''t know why jade Xi suddenly thought of jade Chen. Before those men are to see jade Chen see all eyes, did not expect that one day such a scene will turn to her. Well, I''m still my fiance. It feels good.


    Yuxi toward cloud Qingfu a gift, with a decent smile called out: "cloud general." Looking at such a dull cloud engine, Yuxi also has a little pride in his heart.


    After hearing the call, Yun Qing came back to his senses, and his face turned a little red. But even if he blushed, no one else could see it. Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "Miss Han, you''re welcome."


    Yuxi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Yunqing to continue talking. Yuxi is helpless. At the moment, he takes out a picture from his sleeve and hands it to Yunqing. He asks, "don''t know if general Yun knows this man?"


    Cloud Qing did not answer, but very seriously said: "I word Qingming, you can call me Qingming." Finish saying this words, cloud Qing just took the thing of jade Xi hand.


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and asked, "who gave you this word? How can such a word be used? " It''s Tomb Sweeping Day! It''s unlucky to take such a word.


    Yunqing didn''t expect that his words would be despised. He said immediately, "this is the word uncle Huo gave me. It means light and wise."


    Remembering that Yunqing was named as a murderer in the end, she doesn''t want Yunqing to be called a murderer again. At the moment, Yuxi didn''t care about the rules, and no matter what Yunqing thought, he said directly: "with respect, this word is very bad. The evil spirit is too heavy. If you can, you''d better change it!" Tomb sweeping is necessary during the Qingming Festival. Tomb sweeping does not correspond to the dead. It''s not too bad.


    Er, Yunqing doesn''t know how to answer the call. Yesterday was despised the appearance, today Huo Shu took the word was despised, this feeling, really bad.


    Yuxi also knows that it''s inappropriate for her to say this, but she can''t help it. I don''t know what the person who took the word thought, how he could take the word Qingming.


    Cloud engine silent after half a ring suddenly asked: "then you think I should take what kind of word is good?" As long as you don''t ask him to change his name, it doesn''t matter to change a word.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing would ask like this. After pondering for a moment, he said, "what do you think of hurui? It''s peaceful and auspicious. "


    After hearing this, Yunqing felt that the meaning of these two words was really good. He nodded his head and said, "OK, you can call me and Rui later." Then he asked, "what word did you use?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t take the word, but you can call me by my name." They were married by imperial edict. Since they didn''t pretend to be dead, the marriage couldn''t be avoided. There''s nothing wrong with Yunqing calling his own name.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "OK." With these words, he had time to see what Yuxi handed him.


    When Yuxi heard this, he felt good for Yunqing. If in the capital, she said to which man that your word is not good enough to change, even if she is not scolded by the other party, she will be disgusted by the other party. Cloud engine is not only not angry, but very easy to accept. It can be seen from this that Yunqing is indeed a very broad-minded man. Of course, I don''t rule out that he didn''t care much about it.


    Yuxi really guessed right. The military general is no better than the civil servant. He doesn''t pay much attention to the words. The word Qingming is also taken by Huo Changqing at will.


    After talking about these things, Yunqing saw what Yuxi gave him. At first glance, it turned out to be a portrait. Yun Qing asked strangely: "this man''s name is Zhang Yong. He used to work in the Quartermaster depot. How did you get his portrait? "


    Yuxi explained: "when I passed by Menghu mountain that day, this man tried every means to catch me to the mountain stronghold. I think this man has a grudge against you and wants to take me hostage. By the way, this man is now the military commander of menghushan. His name is Lu Kai. "


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was very smart, so he was not surprised to hear what Yuxi said. He said: "two years ago, some people in the army sold military supplies such as grain, grass and medicinal materials to the northern captives at high prices, and Zhang Yong and his brother also participated in it. At that time, it was Marshal Qin who ordered a thorough investigation, and I led the team to arrest people and make a house search. Zhang Yong''s brother was killed by me. He ran away, but he didn''t expect to run away and become a bandit. " Not only the army in the border city is short of food and medicine, but also the captives in the north.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t look good. It''s not that the border town is short of medicine and medicine, that there is time to delay the provision of food and grass and military salaries, and that these people have not given them to the enemy, which is no different from Treason: "what have they done with those people?"


    Cloud engine look very cold: "all killed."


    Yuxi looks at the cloud engine full of evil spirit and shivers. I have to say that this man is really a god of killing. It makes people afraid. Jade Xi steady steady God, asked: "reselling food and herbs such a big thing is certainly not a few people can do.". Who is behind the scenes? "


    Cloud Qing dun for a while, said: "master has been killed, also copied home." It means it''s over.


    Yuxi how can''t see cloud Qing''s hesitation, this matter afraid to have another secret. Since cloud Qing doesn''t say, she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Cloud engine is not willing to say this again, some blunt to change the topic: "I have let Xu Wu with 20 people outside to guard, miscellaneous people can''t get close." It means Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about his safety now.


    Yuxi knew about it two days ago and nodded at the moment.


    Cloud engine hesitated for a moment, asked: "if the betrothal gift, as long as half a month can be done.". I''d like to set the wedding date at the end of June. What do you think? " It''s only the end of April now. More than two months is enough.


    Yuxi is helpless. When did the bridegroom discuss the wedding date with the bride? This is the disadvantage of no elders: "it will be at the end of June." July and August are definitely not. It''s too hot. It''s September. If it''s delayed until September, it''s too long. In two months, things should be almost finished.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi agreed, heart a loose, said: "that I let people to pick the day." After a pause, Yunqing asked, "what do you like?" If you know what Yuxi likes, you can buy betrothal gifts according to Yuxi''s wishes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I particularly like. Just pick up something practical and buy it." People who even forget Wen Ding can''t count on him to give a suitable dowry. Moreover, Yuxi does not think that Yunqing is rich, which can be inferred from Han Jianye.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, immediately a should: "good." Choose a practical one, and you''ll know it''s a man who can live.


    When he left, Yun Qing said, "if you need anything, just let Xu Wu send someone to tell me."


    Yuxi showed a real smile, which was more in line with her heart than sweet words: "if there is anything, I won''t be polite to you."


    Seeing off Yunqing, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, corydalis asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " A few days ago, looking at Yunqing''s full face and beard, he was just like a bandit. Today, he shaved like a changed man. He looks very pleasant.


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "no elders around, this wedding everything to do, feel strange." It''s not strange that the date of marriage should be discussed by two parties. It''s absolutely inconceivable if it''s in the capital.


    Corydalis said, "there''s no way. The second master doesn''t do anything. She has to work by herself." A person who has been married doesn''t know how to decide the date of marriage first. It''s better to expect him than the girl to fight on her own.


    Yuxi heard this some melancholy, if mother here, that''s good. Don''t worry about anything, just be at ease to get married.

 Chapter 322

    The news of Yuxi''s arrival in Yucheng soon spread out. Originally, he insinuated that Yunqing was cold-blooded and ruthless, and the people who attacked him were all bad, among which Qin Zhao was the one with the greatest reaction.


    When Qin Zhao got the news, he didn''t believe it at all. At the moment, he and his wife Xu said, "when you see this Han family, you can see what the origin is." Sukhbaalu will not be so stupid. He will catch a fake to threaten cloud engine. Nine times out of ten, this Han family has problems.


    When Xu heard this, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll invite han to come to the door. If there is a problem, you can definitely see the clue. " The Han family is a girl from the government of the people''s Republic of China. Most people can''t pretend to be her. In addition, they also found a lot of information about Han. If it was a fake, she would expose her for the first time.


    Yuxi is very surprised when she receives Xu''s post, but she knows that Yunqing and Qin Zhao are at odds with each other in face and heart. Xu''s invitation to the post is totally unfriendly. However, escape is not Yuxi''s style, immediately received the post, said with a smile: "I will be punctual to the banquet."


    Corydalis frowned and said, "girl, this is Xu''s post for you. That''s the weasel''s good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken." I just don''t know what to do.


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "that also can''t refuse, sooner or later is to deal with." Qin Zhao as the chief General of the border city, Yunqing is subordinate. When she marries Yunqing, she must deal with Xu.


    Of course, Qin Zhao was able to become the chief General of the border town because he got the support of the Song family, not because he had such great military achievements. Since the Qin family has been operating in the border town for so many years, marshal Qin has shown kindness to many people, including Yun Qing. Therefore, Qin Zhao is a relatively stable commander.


    Corydalis worried about the means of Xu''s making.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xu is not so stupid. Besides, I''m not so calculating. " As long as you don''t play poison and assassination, others are not afraid.


    Han Jianye knew that Xu had sent a post to Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, Xu has heard that he is exquisite and has good friends with all his wives. You should be careful."


    Yuxi listened to this, nodded, can let his two elder brothers know each other''s name, visible each other does have a few brushes: "I know." Even if Han Jianye didn''t say it, she didn''t dare to underestimate Xu.


    Han Jianye is also a wake-up call to Yuxi, see Yuxi heard to no longer talk. However, he was very interested in one thing: "Yuxi, I heard that you don''t like Yunqing''s words. Did you take a word for him?" Generally speaking, the words are taken by the elders, and Yuxi is the first one who has never heard of the words taken by his fiancee.


    Yuxi some wonder: "how do you know?" Cloud engine won''t tell Han Jianye about this, will it? Moreover, Yuxi did not think that there would be a word called Yunqing.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "is that true?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "do you know what word Yunqing took? Qingming, second brother, Qingming is the day of going to the grave. Is it too unlucky for you to say such a word? I thought it was inappropriate, so I suggested that the words should be changed. "


    Han Jianye laughed and said, "if you are like this, I don''t worry that you will be bullied in the future." How can you be bullied by Yunqing before you go through the door. At that time, it''s good for Yunqing not to be bullied. Well, imagine that Yunqing will be afraid of the scene, the picture is too beautiful, Han Jianye dare not think more.


    When Yuxi didn''t hear Han Jianye''s teasing, he went into the house and gave Han Jianye the list he had written, saying, "second brother, these are the things you need to buy." Even if you don''t have furniture, you can''t buy it here. But you still need to buy clothes. Even if you don''t buy them now, you still need to buy them after you get married.


    Han Jianye took the list, looking at the top of a dense, scalp Numb: "how so many?" Even needles and threads need to be purchased, and those threads can be divided into thickness, red, blue, green, purple, etc.


    Yu Xi glanced at Han Jianye and said, "these are just daily necessities. Those furniture treasures have been omitted. If you can buy these things in Yucheng, you can buy them directly in Yucheng. If you can''t buy it here, go to xinpingcheng and buy it! "


    Han Jianye where patience to deal with these things, said: "to Han Yi to buy it." With that, he took out a bag of silver from his sleeve and handed it to Yuxi: "this is the money returned by a friend of mine. I''ll give it to you first. In a few days'' time, I''ll give you my salary. "


    Yuxi smiles and asks Corydalis to take it: "I''ll take the money for you first. When it''s time to buy some special products and send them home." Men on this careless, Han Jianye came to the border town in addition to send peace letter, sent a thing.


    Han Jianye said, "what can I give you here? It''s a long way to go. Who knows if I will meet bandits?" The money will be cheap, bandits.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I have a sense of propriety."


    That evening, there was a letter from the capital. Because Han Jianye was not there, the letter went directly to Yuxi. After reading the letter, Yuxi looks very strange.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked the pansy


    Yuxi handed the letter to corydalis and said, "the Lord of Heshou County saved the ninth prince. The emperor married him and made Heshou the side concubine of the ninth prince." Originally in Wutai Mountain, the head of Heshou county took people to save the assassinated ninth prince.


    According to the original track, the ninth Prince died in an accident at the end of March. After the death of the ninth prince, the emperor was stimulated by the death of his beloved son, and his health was not very good, while the Song family gave full support to the tenth prince. At the end of the year, the tenth prince will be canonized as the crown prince. But now, because of Heshou''s intervention, everything has changed. She has changed the fate of some people, but he Shou has changed the pattern of the future, and I don''t know what the future will be like.


    After reading it, corydalis said anxiously, "girl, Heshou wanted to kill you for no reason. Do you think she would still want to kill you now?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, her biggest enemy now is not me, but nine princesses and concubines. " Yu Xiyu is so intelligent that he doesn''t know how dangerous it is for a woman who has saved her husband and is strange. With Yu Xiyu watching, I believe he Shou can''t do much, at least for the time being.


    Corydalis found it very troublesome. The woman was so weird, but she couldn''t be killed that day. It''s going to get up again, and I don''t know how.


    Yuxi also has some worries. He Shou and the Han family have formed a dead feud. Now he Shou is up again. She is not afraid of being far away. She is worried that he Shou will retaliate against the Han family.


    Not only Yuxi has such worries, but Mr. Zhao also has the same worry: "the Duke of the country, and the Shouxian County Lord are dead enemies to us. If she becomes the side concubine of the ninth prince, she will certainly take revenge on the Han family with the help of the ninth Prince''s hand. We have to make plans early."


    Han Jianming nodded: "it''s necessary to be on guard, but don''t panic too much. He Shou may have the ability to predict, but this ability is limited. " If he Shou had foreseen the future so badly, the Qiao family would not have been defeated that day, and she would not have gone to Mount Wutai. And after this event, and life certainly caused in the home alert. It''s impossible for Heshou to act as recklessly as before.


    Mr. Zhao thinks that what Han Jianming said is reasonable: "Mr. Guogong, how is Mr. Guogong going to deal with the proposal of Mr. Yu?" Yu''s family has long wanted to win over Yunqing, but their people''s olive branch was rejected by Yunqing, so they had to use this circuitous strategy.


    Han Jianming said: "don''t worry, wait for Yuxi to get a firm foothold in Yucheng." I didn''t marry in the past, the rest was in vain.


    Just then, Han Hao said: "the Lord of the country, the old lady is here."


    Han Jianming was startled. His mother always asked people to call him. This is the first time that he came to the study to find him. Han Jianming quickly went out. As soon as I got out of the study, I saw Qiu''s face full of confusion and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Qiu Shi saw his son, he grabbed his arm and asked, "tomorrow, Yuxi is caught by bandits. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Han Jianming said with a overcast face: "Niang, no matter, who are you listening to nonsense?" He knew this rumor as soon as it appeared in Beijing. He wanted to suppress it, but he didn''t succeed.


    Qiu said, "tomorrow, what do the bandits want? If you want money, we''ll give it to them. We must protect Yuxi. " That child how so many disasters, such things can come across. After this event, I really can only be accompanied by ancient Buddhas all my life.


    Han Jianming said helplessly: "Niang, Yuxi is really OK. When she was crossing the tiger mountain, she was robbed of her dowry by those thieves. She''s good! " Because he was afraid of Qiu''s worry, Han Jianming concealed the information. If you had known earlier, you might as well have told your mother!


    Qiu asked hopefully, "is that true? Is Yuxi OK? Then why does it spread all over the world that Yuxi has been taken away by thieves and wants to ask us for ransom? "


    Han Jianming quickly comforted: "mother, what do I cheat you to do? After a while, Yuxi''s letter of peace will arrive. "


    This side coaxes the Qiu family, and the old lady over there finds Han Jianming. The old lady''s attitude was totally different from that of Qiu''s, and she said, "now it''s said that four girls have been taken to bandit''s nest by bandits. Is it true?"


    Han Jianming said everything he said to Qiu.


    The old lady said, "it''s good to be false. If it''s true, do you know how to deal with it?" The old lady''s meaning is very clear. The Han family can''t admit that there is a girl who has entered the bandit''s nest. If this is true, the Han family will not have Han Yuxi.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandmother, I know how to deal with it."


    Back in the study, Han Jianming said with a cold face: "it''s really dirty." A few days ago, this rumor spread out. He asked people to check it. It took a few days to find out that it was the Song family''s running dog who spread the rumor. This rumor should not be Yunqing, but give him to geqing.

 Chapter 323

    It''s a sunny day and a beautiful spring. It''s a good day to go out.


    When Yuxi took the Corydalis to the Qin house, he saw a few carriages parked outside. Yuxi is not surprised. Xu invited her in the name of appreciating chrysanthemums. She must have invited more than one person. Well, take this opportunity to get to know more of these official ladies in Yucheng.


    After getting out of the carriage, Yuxi didn''t see the oil car or the sedan chair. It''s obvious that they have to walk in.


    A woman came up and said, "please come with me, Miss Han."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile. Originally, I wanted to have a good look at the layout of the Qin mansion. After all, the houses here are different from those in the capital. Unfortunately, before she began to look, she met a plump woman in silver red.


    When the woman saw Yuxi, she came over with a smile on her face. As soon as she came up, she said, "Oh, whose girl is this? How can she look like this? Why haven''t you seen it before? " A girl''s make-up is different from a woman''s, so she can''t be mistaken.


    Yuxi saluted the woman with a proper smile: "I''m the fourth girl in the Korean government. I don''t know who my wife is?"


    The woman let out a cry and asked, "how can it be? The four girls in the Korean government have been killed by the barbarians, and now they are all buried? "


    Yuxi said sadly: "my elder brother heard that the road was not peaceful and worried that something might happen, so he asked someone to disguise me as an official with my dowry, while I took a few of my confidants to take the path. I didn''t expect that on the way to the north, I heard that the North kidnapper had taken my double away. I''m sorry for her, too. " Half true and half false words are the most troublesome.


    The woman was stunned, but her reaction was very quick. She took Yuxi''s hand and said intimately, "so you are really Han''s sister! I was very sad to hear that Miss Han had been abducted to death by a barbarian in the north. Other wives in Yucheng also said that Miss Han had a bad face. Unexpectedly, it was a false alarm. " After a pause, he said, "my husband''s surname is Xia. He is in charge of military supplies."


    Although Yuxi was not used to being held by a stranger like this, he still endured his discomfort and nodded: "yes! Fortunately, I took the path, otherwise I don''t know what''s going on now? " With that, he showed a face of fear.


    Mrs. Xia said with a smile: "this is also my sister''s blessing." Mrs. Xia murmured in her heart. Before, her husband felt that there was something strange at this time. Unexpectedly, the person who died was not a real person.


    They went to the garden together. Mrs. Xia pretended to be casual and said, "I heard Mrs. Qin say that sister Han is very good at needlework. She could embroider it on both sides a few years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Yuxi heard the taste of exploration, then said with a smile: "I also have some talent in embroidery, other aspects are not good."


    Mrs. Xia was surprised: "I didn''t expect that what Mrs. Qin said was true? I didn''t believe it then! Sister Han is so clever. It''s really lucky that Yun can marry Miss Han. " The double-sided embroidery is only in Mrs. Qin''s hands. She used to show it off before! I didn''t expect that people could embroider. It''s really incomparable.


    Yuxi shyly smile for a while, did not receive the words of Madam Xia. This man''s husband must not have a close relationship with Yunqing, otherwise he would not call Yunqing yungeng.


    Soon came to the garden, although Qin Fu''s garden can not be said to be colorful, but also opened a lot of flowers, green willows Yinghong, do not have a good scenery. Especially the chrysanthemum. It''s blooming very well. I don''t know why, looking at the blooming chrysanthemum, Yuxi feels very dazzling.


    Mrs. Xia led Yuxi to a woman in lilac color and introduced her with a smile: "Miss Han, this is Mrs. Qin."


    When Yuxi came in, he saw the Xu family surrounded by people. The Xu family has a small melon shaped face with white skin and thin lips. Although her appearance can only be considered as pretty, she has a unique gentle charm of a water woman, which makes people feel very close.


    I had done my homework before and knew that Xu''s biological mother was a Jiangnan woman, so Xu''s appearance was not strange. Yuxi saluted Xu''s blessing, with a signboard smile on his face: "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    Xu said with a smile: "I knew two days ago that you wanted to invite you to Yucheng, but I thought about you for a long time, so I gave up. I don''t know if sister Han is still used to it in Yucheng? "


    When just came in, Xu had looked at Yuxi without any trace. Today, Yuxi is wearing a summer shirt with Ruyi pattern and 12 pieces of Yuehua skirt embroidered with iris. She wore a Japanese chignon, a red gold phoenix hairpin on her head, a pair of Sapphire Earrings on her ears, and a pair of cashmere jade bracelets on her wrist. There are not many jewelry, but everything is fine.


    In front of the unknown, Yuxi always adheres to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes. Yuxi said with a smile: "the weather is a little dry, the others are very good."


    They were talking when a laugh came: "I''m late." No one came, the voice came first.


    With a smile, Xu said to Yu Xi, "this is my sister a Gu. She is a straightforward girl." I only said it was my sister, not my husband''s official position.


    Soon, people showed up. Yuxi looks at the person who comes in, feeling very delicate. Mrs. Qin was dressed in a bright red dress, with a gold twisted lantern hairpin in front of her hair bun, a long hairpin with red gold and gems on both sides, a jade lotus on the back, a cat''s Eye Pendant with red gold inlaid with emerald on her ear, and a soft bracelet with gold inlaid with pearls and emeralds on her wrist. She was extremely rich. But this kind of dress also makes people very gorgeous.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Hello, madam Hong." Although Mrs. Qin didn''t give a detailed introduction, Yuxi did her homework ahead of time. The characteristics of Mrs. Qin''s official position above Wupin in Yucheng are similar to her surname. Hong Tongzhi''s wife, Xu, is Mrs. Qin''s sister, which many people in Yucheng know. This kind of homework is an indispensable part of communication.


    Looking at Yu Xi, Mrs. Hong said with a smile, "you must be Han Si, Yun Shen Jiang''s fiancee? It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s really a beauty. "


    Yuxi was not used to such straightforward words, but he said with the same look: "Madam Hong, I''m flattered." One or two said she was beautiful, as if she were a vase, and they didn''t know what these people meant.


    Yuxi went back after lunch in Qin''s house. The morning passed smoothly, and there was no intrigue that Corydalis was worried about.


    Corydalis was a little puzzled and asked, "girl, I''ve been talking about flowers, cakes and tea all morning. Why did this woman invite you here?"


    Yuxi said wearily: "they are exploring my details." Finish saying, rubbed rub temple, go out social intercourse is the most tiring job.


    Corydalis said, "girl, how can the Tongzhi, shoubei and Qianhu of Yucheng make friends with the Qin family?" No matter how slow she is, she knows it''s wrong.


    Yuxi said with some headache: "the water in Yucheng is deeper than I imagined." Qin Zhao''s power is bigger than she imagined. In this case, Yun Qing can''t be killed by him. I have to say that he has great ability!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing. This is the disadvantage of exogamy. When you get to a strange place, you don''t know anyone. You have to explore everything by yourself. It''s worse to marry Yunqing. I don''t even have a helper around me. I have to fight alone. Moreover, through today''s entertainment, Yuxi can see that Yunqing''s popularity is not very good. Otherwise, more than a dozen ladies would not have stepped forward to help her, and all of them would have chosen to watch.


    After Yuxi left, Mrs. Hong said to Xu: "elder sister, this Han family can''t be a fake, it''s absolutely a real person." A real lady from a big family can''t be faked by anyone.


    In fact, Xu didn''t think Han Yuxi was a fake at the beginning, because Yunqing didn''t have to. Even if it''s Yunqing''s fiancee who was killed, so what? He didn''t go through the door, and he didn''t kill him either: "this Han family looks harmless, but it doesn''t leak." At the banquet, she gave a general introduction to more than a dozen people, but they were not in a hurry and dealt with it properly. This skill is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mrs. Hong nodded and said, "yes, I''ve talked to Mrs. Xia for a long time, but I''ve got a useful sentence." For their questions, Han is not a simple two with, is shy smile, really slip do not stay.


    Xu some worry: "only hope, can always be so calm." Although her husband is the chief General of the northwest army, many of the people below are not satisfied, and there are some people who are greedy. In fact, her husband''s situation is quite difficult. Fortunately, Yunqing didn''t marry the Zhao family, otherwise the situation would be even worse for them now.


    Mrs. Hong said with a smile, "elder sister, you are worried too much. Although this woman has some means, they are all means of inner house. What waves can she make? What''s more, my sister doesn''t know that Han is a bad luck star. Before she gets through the door, Yunqing loses the support of the Zhao family for her. A few days ago, she lost face again. Wait for her to pass by, don''t know how cloud Qing will dislike! "


    Xu looked at her sister and shook her head helplessly. Don''t say that Han is very beautiful. A man won''t be moved when he sees her. Just say that she was born in the government of South Korea and Yun Qing will treat her well. South Korea''s Gong is a powerful minister of the Ministry of war. No matter how stupid Yun Qing is, he won''t lose such a powerful wife.


    It is true that good things never go out, but bad things spread far away. As soon as the news of Han Si''s being robbed by the bandits spread in the capital, it was revealed that Han Si was not robbed by the bandits, but was taken away by the northern barbarians.


    When Han Hao told Han Jianming about the rumor, he said, "what can I do, my lord?" Han Hao can''t help but believe it.


    Han Jianming said in a deep voice, "it''s just a rumor. Don''t worry about it." He knew the news last night, but Han Jianming believed that yiyuxi''s wisdom would not fall into the hands of the northern barbarians so easily. What we need to do now is to wait for the news of the border town.

 Chapter 324

    Dark clouds rolled up in the sky. In a flash, it rained cats and dogs, falling from the sky. Soon, the rainwater from the eaves gathered into streams in the courtyard.


    Yuxi put down the needle in his hand, came out, looked at the big raindrops, and said with a smile, "it''s been nearly ten days, and it''s raining at last." It''s OK to eat and use. She can make it by herself, but it''s different from the weather in Beijing, which makes her not used to it. In particular, it has not rained for such a long time, which makes people feel a little irritable.


    "It''s said that it seldom rains in Yucheng. It''s very dry," said corydalis It is also because of the bad environment that food is supplied from outside.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "girl, you have been in the border town for more than ten days. How come they haven''t arrived yet?" Originally, she should have arrived two days ago, but she hasn''t arrived yet. Corydalis is worried about an accident. What happened along the way also left a shadow on corydalis.


    Yu Xi shakes his head and says: "should have what matter to delay, you think, who can follow a few servant girl old woman son not to pass." Yuxi guess should be injured, so walk slowly.


    Just then, Han Hao came in from the outside and said, "girl, the Zhao family gave the girl a post." Finish saying, pass a card to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi took over, two days later is the birthday of Zhao''s grandmother Ping, so invited Yuxi. After thinking for a while, Yuxi nodded and said, "tell the people of the Zhao family that I will be there at that time."


    Corydalis frowned and said, "girl, what''s the heart of the Zhao family to give her a post? Girl, I''d better find an excuse to push it! " It''s not a good thing to watch.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t push it." Although it''s because she blocked Yun Qing''s marriage with the Zhao family, it''s not her fault. If Zhao''s family members were sensible, they would not make trouble for her. If it''s unreasonable, we should keep more mind in dealing with it in the future.


    After listening to Yuxi''s explanation, corydalis''s hair is about to fall out: "why is it so troublesome?" Well, it''s better to face the bandits and beat them to death. Where like the face of those official lady, is full of heart, looking at all tired.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "if you don''t like it, don''t interfere." Corydalis''s main duty is to protect her safety, and other things don''t need Corydalis to do.


    Just as he was talking, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Not many will, perilla appeared in the yard, looking at Yuxi, perilla tears brush off: "girl, you''re OK, it''s so good." This period of time really scared perilla.


    I don''t know why, now every time Corydalis see perilla tears, always some irritable. Cry what cry, cry and can''t solve the problem.


    Yuxi holding injured mother Qu, soft voice said: "let you suffer." The people who followed her to Yucheng this time really suffered enough.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "don''t worry, girl. We''re OK. It''s manager Han who''s injured. He''s still recovering. He can''t come here. " In addition, there is something that Qu''s mother didn''t say. Yuxi with four servant girls are greatly frightened, Tian Ju and pomegranate is OK, has recovered. The other two servant girls are too scared, this will also often nightmare, for this she did not bring over, save let Yuxi see upset.


    Yuxi nodded: "that''s good."


    The arrival of mother Qu and mother Bai makes Yuxi a lot easier. She doesn''t have to worry about the house work any more. She can also concentrate on making clothes. He not only made clothes for Yun Qing, but also made clothes for himself. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t wear old clothes.


    Perilla looked at the materials Yuxi used, some distressed: "girl, how can these materials be so rough?" Clothes made of this kind of material can be worn by people.


    Yuxi laughed: "do as the Romans do." It''s certainly not the best place in Beijing. But now that you''re here, you have to settle down. You always compare things in the capital and lose your normal mind.


    After hearing this, corydalis was not good. She took perilla out of the yard and said, "sister perilla, don''t complain in front of the girl, and don''t cry."


    Perilla some grievances, said: "I also love the girl."


    Corydalis felt that the more she lived, the more she went back: "I didn''t say that you don''t love a girl, but what problem can you solve by complaining and crying in front of a girl? It''s no use but to annoy the girl. "


    Perilla choked in her heart.


    Corydalis said, "the girl is in a very difficult situation now. You can''t solve her problems, but you can''t make trouble for her." That''s quite rude.


    In fact, after returning from the mountain, corydalis felt that perilla was wrong and more and more affected. She has endured for such a long time. Now she says that her endurance is first-class.


    Perilla raised her head, looked at the poor eyes of corydalis and said with a bitter smile, "I know. I won''t say that again in the future." She has no other thoughts, just for the girl. The girls in her family are first-class in appearance and talent, but in the end they married such a warrior. However, as Corydalis said, no amount of complaints can change the status quo, only to accept the reality.


    No one told Yuxi about this episode.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s grandma Zhao''s birthday. Yuxi takes corydalis and perilla to the birthday party. General Zhao is a veteran who follows old Marshal Qin yuanshuai and enjoys high prestige in Yucheng. Therefore, many people came to celebrate grandma Zhao''s birthday.


    Yuxi just got out of the carriage. A woman in indigo, in a bun, with a gold hairpin on her head came to give Yuxi a salute.


    At a glance, you can see that this woman must be useful. You can also see the attitude of the master if you send someone to entertain her. To this meeting, Yuxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Zhao family had a good attitude towards her, which proved that the Zhao family didn''t have a quarrel with Yunqing because of her reasons: "mother doesn''t have to be polite."


    After the mother-in-law passed the second gate, Yuxi saw a woman wearing a red hundred butterflies and flowers all over the ground walking towards her.


    The mother-in-law introduced Yuxi: "Miss Han, this is the second grandmother in our mansion."


    Yuxi did his homework before he came. General Zhao has two sons and one daughter. Both of them are married, and his daughter-in-law is also the daughter of his colleagues. Zhao Jing, his daughter, was originally promised to Yun Qing, but now she is still waiting for her name. Of course, General Zhao''s daughter is not worried about marriage.


    Seeing Yuxi, Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "I''ve been hearing about Miss Han these days. She said that when she came, she would compare all the girls in Yucheng. It''s true to see you today! " This spirit of communication is really a girl of the government.


    Yuxi recognized that there was no malice in her words, and said with a smile, "I''m flattered." Zhao''s daughter-in-law was able to welcome her, showing that he attached great importance to her. To this meeting, Yuxi really relieved.


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "Miss Han, you don''t have to be so polite. When you come to our house, you should take it as your own home. Don''t be restrained!" Seeing Yuxi nodding with a smile, she didn''t care if she didn''t talk much. Instead, she asked Yuxi if he was not used to studying in Yucheng during this period: "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    People want to make friends, Yuxi will not extrapolate, said with a smile: "if there is a need in the future, I will find my sister to help."


    Zhao er''s grandmother was also very satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude. They walked towards the main courtyard while talking. A few minutes away, the two have been talking and laughing.


    Entering the main courtyard, Yuxi looked at several wives in the room, one of whom was the wife of Xia shoubei.


    After waiting for Yuxi to say hello to everyone, Mrs. Xia put her eyes on the jewelry she was wearing and said with a smile, "Miss Han, your tired silk Gold Phoenix hairpin is really beautiful." Not only the Phoenix hairpin is beautiful, but also the red emerald drop earrings on the ears are very attractive. Lady Xia was a little puzzled. She didn''t say that everything had been robbed by the robbers! Why are there so many jewelry.


    In fact, when Yuxi came in, people noticed that Yuxi was dressed up. The clothes are OK. They are not particularly novel, but the jewelry they wear is very eye-catching. No way. Women are born with no resistance to beautiful clothes and jewelry. I believe few women don''t like such exquisite and beautiful jewelry.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Madam Xia, I''m flattered. My mother bought all these jewelry for me."


    One of the women was quick and asked, "isn''t Miss Han''s jewelry robbed by bandits?" The news that Yuxi''s dowry has been robbed has been heard by all the people present.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "the others have been robbed, so I only keep these jewelry. If my mother knew, she didn''t know how to be sad! Those are things that she has prepared for years. "


    If not for the wrong occasion, Mrs. Xia would like to laugh, what is to keep the jewelry. The most valuable things have been kept, and the rest are small.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile: "I have to envy Mrs. Han for raising such a filial and considerate child."


    Yu Xi didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao would hold her. She said with a smile, "I can''t be such a compliment to Mrs. Zhao."


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head and said, "it''s not praise, it''s just telling the truth. However, money is outside the body, no one can earn, as long as people are safe, better than anything. I''m sure your mother thinks so, too. " All parents have the same mind.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s smile was two.


    This trip to Zhao''s house is very pleasant. Anyway, I made my first friend this time. After going out, I will not catch blind again.


    When the Zhao family met Yuxi, they were very confused. The second grandmother of Zhao and Mrs. Zhao said: "Niang, I heard that the emperor was encouraged by the imperial concubine song to marry him. I thought I would give an unruly and willful girl to general Yun. But Miss Han is outstanding in everything. Is there anything wrong with that? " Her sister-in-law is also good, but compared with Miss Han, she is obviously inferior.


    Grandma Zhao said, "didn''t you hear? Is this Miss Han a loser


    Zhao Er granny disdained to say: "sister-in-law, although I don''t know how to look, but looking at Miss Han, I know those are lies! Mother, what do you say? "


    Mrs. Zhao did not express her opinion, but said, "you can get along well with her in the future." Han''s reception of people and things are very good, but no matter how much, I can''t see for the moment. But one thing is for sure. He is smart and measured.


    PS: there''s another one later, but it will be later. Those who go to bed early will see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 325

    The news that the fourth girl of the Han family was taken away by the northern captives and died soon spread all over the capital. Now, even Han Jianming can''t be stable.


    When Zhou got the news, he didn''t go directly to Han Jianming. Instead, he asked people to go to King Jing''s residence to find Yuchen to ask about the truth of the matter.


    Yuchen is also ridiculed by many people for Yuxi''s death these days. Song ling''er was even more cynical, as if he could vent his anger. This will hear the government to question the authenticity of this matter, Yuchen said with mother Luo: "I have asked the Lord, this is true." At that time, she didn''t believe it when she got the news, but the LORD said it was, so she couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Mother Luo''s face turned white: "princess, what can I do?" There is a girl in the Han family who has been killed by a barbarian. The marriage of five girls and other young masters will be affected.


    Jade Chen wry smile a, say: "still can how do?" People are dead, and they have to bear it.


    After Luo''s mother left, mother GUI said, "princess, my ancestors specially asked Luo''s mother to ask about this. Do you have any plans?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "how can I plan? Everyone is dead. Moreover, Yu Xi is also a victim of this incident. " She and Yuxi get along very well these years, but she didn''t expect Yuxi to come to such a miserable end. It''s just that death is ugly. She has to be humiliated after death. When she thinks about it, she is in a panic.


    Mother GUI also sighed and said, "no one thought that the four girls would come to such an end. If only the four girls hadn''t given up their marriage." If she didn''t leave, even if she was killed by imperial concubine song, at least she left. Instead of being humiliated after death, all the people in the Han family are also involved.


    Yuchen sighed: "who can calculate this?" If you can figure it out, she believes that the lobby brother will not go to give up.


    After hearing this, mother GUI immediately transferred to the one who could figure it out: "Niang Niang, the head of Shouxian county is going to enter xuanwang mansion at the end of this month."


    Yuchen sneered and said, "let her dance for two days. When she is useless, the ninth prince will kill her without the help of the ninth princess." If the ninth Prince and the ninth princess don''t kill Heshou, she will think of a way to kill her. She hasn''t avenged the Revenge of Gong Bian! Because of Heshou, she and her grandmother suffered heavy losses, and so many people died around her. If she had been hiding in Wutai Mountain, it would be all right. Now when she returns to the capital, she must take revenge.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I don''t know why the Buddha didn''t accept this disaster." In fact, mother GUI also knew that the ninth Prince kept his birthday. She thought she could use it. Otherwise, how can such an alien remain.


    Luo''s mother immediately went back to Han''s home after she got the exact news from Yuchen and told Zhou about it.


    When Zhou got the news, a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "go and call Jianming. If he is not in the mansion, let him be called back I dare to hide such a big thing from him. I really think she can''t control him.


    Han Jianming knew that Zhou was looking for him, but something bad flashed in his heart. He was afraid that his grandmother knew about Yuxi. I don''t know what grandma knew about it.


    Zhou looked at Han Jianming and asked, "what are you going to do with this?"


    Han Jianming said: "grandmother, this is just a rumor. There is not enough evidence to prove that the woman is Yuxi. Everything will wait until the second brother''s letter arrives." Before Han Jianye''s news arrived, he still had a glimmer of hope that the woman who was raped was not Yuxi.


    Zhou has not lost his temper for many years, but today he can''t bear it any longer. At the moment, she threw her most precious teacup on the ground and said angrily, "Yuchen has already said that Yuxi is the one who died. Are you going to fool me?"


    Han Jianming said nothing.


    Zhou suppressed her anger and said, "the Han family can''t leave such a stain. They will remove her from the genealogy immediately." Besides genealogy, she is no longer a Han girl. Although there is a kind of smell of stealing bells, it is better than the girl who makes people mutter that there is a person in the Han family.


    Han Jianming''s face changed again and again. After a while, he said, "grandmother, I can''t promise this. Grandmother, even if Yuxi is really killed by a barbarian, it''s not of her own volition. " If Yu Xi is removed from the family, it seems that they are too fickle.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s anger came up again: "if she really has integrity, she should commit suicide and preserve her integrity after being caught by those barbarians. It won''t disgrace the Han family. " I knew I shouldn''t have let Qiushi save her in those years, and there would be nothing today.


    No matter what Han Jianming said, he couldn''t say Zhou. Finally, he said helplessly: "grandmother, this matter has not been decided yet. We can''t remove Yuxi from the family so hastily."


    The Zhou family didn''t say anything here, but a servant girl ran over there quickly: "Lord Guo, the old lady fainted when she heard that the four girls were gone."


    Han Jianming went to Changle hospital to see Qiu.


    At this time, Qiushi had woken up. When he saw Han Jianming, he asked, "tomorrow, those outside are rumors. Your fourth sister is still alive, isn''t she?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said: "Niang, I don''t know exactly how the fourth sister is. Now I have to wait for my second brother''s letter. " Han Jianming is not sure that Yuxi is the one who died. After all, the news came from the government, and he had no evidence.


    Qiu''s serious burst out hope, repeatedly said: "yes, yes, your four younger sister is so smart, and there is a Corydalis girl around to protect, certainly it will be OK. Although your four younger sisters are in seven disasters and eight difficulties, they can save themselves every time. I''m sure it''ll be OK this time. " After saying that, Qiu Shi said again: "yes, Yuxi will be OK, it will be OK." Only in this way can Qiu feel at ease.


    Hear Corydalis, Han Jianming suddenly reaction, said: "Niang, I have something to deal with, I''ll come to see you later."


    Back in his study, he looked through the news Han Ji had sent back. Han Ji''s news didn''t mention Corydalis, but master Yang and his disciples who followed him to the northwest didn''t mention it.


    At the meeting, Han Jianming said to himself, "how can I forget such an important thing?" Yuxi that wench but can foretell good or bad luck, have this ability enough to let her avoid danger. Therefore, the girl will certainly escape ahead of time, and the dead are 100% doubles.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming is relaxed. From hearing the news that Yuxi is gone to now, he is also nervous.


    Han Hao walked in quickly and said, "go to the upper court, my Lord! Because there has been a stir over the matter of removing the four girls from their families. "


    Han Jianming rushed to the upper court immediately. But when she got to the upper court, it was a mess. Han Jianming Tieqing said: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qiu came out of the room with tears in his eyes, and said, "I heard your grandmother say that she would remove Yuxi from her family. I came to argue with her. I didn''t expect that your grandmother scolded me angrily, and I retorted a few words... "She was really angry, but she was not sure whether the dead man was Yuxi or not, so she was crying out to get rid of the family like this. Don''t say that Yuxi probably didn''t die, even if she did, she wouldn''t agree.


    Han Jianming heard this, immediately a head two big: "Niang, you go back first. I''ll take care of it here. "


    Qiu Shi wiped a tear, looking at Han Jianming to say: "tomorrow son, anyway, can''t promise to get rid of jade Xi clan."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s not Yuxi who was killed by the northern captives, so you don''t have to worry." Since the death is a stand in, grandmother no longer hate Yuxi, also did not remove her family.


    Qiu''s eyes lit up, grabbed Han Jianming''s arm and asked, "really? Have you heard from your second brother? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. That''s my guess. " As for how to speculate, I don''t need to tell Qiu.


    Qiu''s also don''t go to investigate the root, listen to Han Jianming''s words, cover the chest said: "you four younger sister nothing good." The eldest son''s temperament she is very clear, if not enough assurance will not say this with her, so, Yuxi certainly still alive.


    The doctor came soon and gave Zhou an injection. Zhou soon woke up. However, because of this incident, Zhou''s speech was not sharp.


    Qiu knew that Zhou had a stroke and felt guilty.


    Seeing this, mother Li explained, "master, you have not done anything wrong. Before the exact news came from the border town, she was going to take the four girls out of the family. How could she have such a cruel grandmother? " Once the four girls are removed from the family, they will no longer be the girls of the Han family. If Yun Qing doesn''t marry four girls at that time, won''t he force them to death.


    After listening to mother Li''s words, the guilt in Qiu''s heart disappeared. However, thinking of Yuxi''s danger, he almost died four times. Qiu Shi was also very angry and said, "if it wasn''t for the poisonous woman, Yuxi had married to the taining Marquis''s house now. I don''t know how peaceful life would be and how much suffering she would have suffered."


    Mother Li thought that even if Yuxi married to the taining Marquis, life would not be good: "master, since the song imperial concubine rewarded Chen Erye with a concubine, the taining marquis is now in a terrible situation. It is said that Mrs. Taining marquis is angry." Chen Ran''s trick can fool Qinxin, but it can''t fool imperial concubine song. His heart treasure is not only despised by others, but also calculated by others. How can this evil spirit be swallowed by imperial concubine song. So not long after Chen Ran married Yu Xixian, imperial concubine song gave her a concubine.


    This concubine''s father, also surnamed song, was a relative of the Song family. The song imperial concubine will give that woman to Chen Ran. It''s said that this woman is extremely fierce and bold. She is not a submissive person. It is conceivable that such a person''s lethality is so great. Since she arrived at Houfu, Taining Houfu has been a good place for housework.


    Qiushi thinks song Guifei is really a wonderful flower, and says: "song doesn''t even pay attention to her family." If you bully the Han family, you can say that the Han family is in decline and has no power. If you are bullied, you can''t fight back. You can only bear it. But at home, it''s the same family as the Song family! You can imagine how stupid this move is.


    Mother Li said, "although the Yu family is powerful and powerful, the eldest daughter of the Yu family is the ninth princess. No matter how angry Yu''s family is, they have to bear the evil spirit. " So women have to have useful sons. If it''s not for her son, how dare she be so arrogant!


    As for the woman who makes trouble in Taining Houfu, if she has a little brain, she has to shrink her head to live. I don''t think that Taining Houfu is the place where she can be arrogant. It is estimated that the woman will die soon. As for the song imperial concubine''s gift, as long as we can''t grasp the handle, how about the song imperial concubine''s gift.


    Qiu Shi''s eyes flashed disdain way: "you look at it, sooner or later there will be retribution." Evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It''s not that the time has not come.

 Chapter 326

    Since Yuxi came to Qin''s house and Xu''s house, there have been many invitation posts. But Yuxi did not pick up, in case of marriage, politely refused. She received the posts from the Qin and Zhao families, not because they are very powerful in Yucheng, but to explore the truth. As for other families, there is no need to rush to know. After she marries Yunqing, she will certainly deal with him often.


    When Yuxi was doing embroidery in the room, she heard pomegranate come and say, "girl, the second grandmother of the Zhao family has come to see the girl."


    Yuxi put down his needle and thread, stood up and said, "please come in and sit down with grandma Zhao." Last time we met, grandma Zhao gave her a good impression. It''s obvious that they have made friends on purpose. In that case, she would like to make more friends.


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile, "sister Han, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Yuxi asked perilla to make a cup of scented tea and said with a smile, "what''s the second granny saying? I''m not familiar here, and I don''t know many people. I''m too glad you can come to see me! " You can just ask granny Zhao about something, so you don''t have to be blind.


    Seeing Yuxi''s words, Granny Zhao laughed and said, "what''s the name of Granny Zhao? If you don''t dislike her, we''ll be sisters."


    Yuxi followed the good and immediately called his elder sister. One more friend is better than one more enemy. Moreover, she really needs to enter the circle of Madame through one person. There is a saying that a good wife in a family has few troubles for her husband. A good wife is not only responsible for the housework, but also for the social circle.


    Tu said with a smile: "I used to regret that I didn''t have a sister, but today I have no more regrets." There is only one brother and brother in Tu''s family. There are no direct sisters, but there are many cousins.


    They chatted for a whole morning, saying that they were chatting. Basically, Yuxi was asking and TU was answering. Tu, a native of xinpingcheng, has been married to Yucheng for several years and is very familiar with it. Therefore, he knew more about the local conditions and customs of Ganzhou and Yucheng, which was exactly what Yuxi lacked. Although Han Jianye has been in Yucheng for more than half a year, it''s confusing to ask him these things. Therefore, it is impossible to count on Han Jianye.


    A morning passed unconsciously. At noon, under Yuxi''s urging, Tu stayed for lunch.


    Lunch is not rich, but it is not poor. Six dishes and one soup. The six dishes are made by Bai''s mother. Bai''s cooking skills are only average, which can''t be compared with aunt Guo''s. However, the chicken soup with Cordyceps sinensis made Tu Marvel: "sister, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve drunk a lot of chicken soup, but I haven''t drunk such delicious chicken soup yet! I don''t know how you do it? " After learning it well, I''ll cook a pot of Chicken Soup for my mother-in-law.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this chicken soup is mainly the choice of materials, and pay attention to the heat and time, it''s not difficult."


    Corydalis in the audience are a little speechless, not complicated? I don''t have to pay attention to a lot of things when selecting materials. When cooking soup, it''s a big fire and a slow fire, and time has to be pinched. I don''t know how much work it took to make such a pot of soup.


    Tu''s hearing this was startled: "is this chicken soup cooked by my sister?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile, said: "at home with the cook also learn to do a few soup, but it is not complicated." Yuxi will not really cook, not with identity, but she is very busy now, where there is time to cook soup. This pot of soup is just cooked according to Yuxi''s command, and the real operation is still white woman.


    After going back, Tu said to Mrs. Zhao, "I used to hear that those ladies in the capital were not only proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and everything, but also had a blushing face. I didn''t think so at first. Today I know that I am a frog at the bottom of the well." She had heard that girls in Beijing could do everything before, and she despised them. Everything. Is it still human? Well, she met a wonderful girl today.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile: "how can my daughter-in-law suddenly say this?"


    Tu Shi said: "Niang, you don''t know, that Han girl can not only write and draw, but also embroider exquisitely. She can cook well inside and outside. Her cooking skill is also first-class." now she said what she saw and heard in Yuxi, and then said: "really, after living for so many years, it''s the first time that I''ve seen all kinds of outstanding girls!"


    The grandmother of the Zhao family asked incredulously, "isn''t she fooled?"


    Tu shook his head and said, "this is no one to fool. Besides, there''s no need to fool me? " Unless it''s a fool, what are you going to do with her? Lies will always be exposed.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "Miss Han has studied with her husband for five years since she was four years old. It''s not surprising that there are also nurturing mothers coming out of the palace who have taught them carefully for several years. " Mrs. Zhao''s family also has officials in the capital, so she knows a lot.


    Yuxi didn''t know that everyone was talking about her. She was bowing her head and doing embroidery seriously! Well, she made clothes for her future husband once. She did it three times before and after.


    The sixth day of June is the day when the Yuns are hired.


    Nowadays, there is a lot of attention to betrothal gifts, even in the more open border cities. Yun Qing doesn''t understand this, so he specially asks the wife of general Fu Jian, the Deputy General of Yucheng, to help. When buying betrothal gifts, Yunqing also told Mrs. Fu to buy more practical things.


    On this day, Han Jianye stayed to greet the guests. As for the female dependents, Yuxi called them by himself. Although she has a good relationship with Zhao''s second grandmother, it''s better for Yunqing to avoid things before he and Zhao''s family.


    In fact, Yu Xi only knew later that she thought too much. In fact, Mrs. Zhao doesn''t agree to marry her daughter to Yunqing at all, because Yunqing is in such a dangerous situation that her daughter may be widowed at any time. But General Zhao insisted on getting married. She had no choice but to try her best to enlighten her daughter. Later, when the marriage failed, it was too late for her to be happy! I''m not happy.


    The dowry of the Yun family is very rich. Two pairs of golden Taurus, two pairs of Golden Dragon and Phoenix bracelets, two pairs of Golden Dragon and Phoenix hairpins, and gold earrings, necklaces, and gold locks are all glittering. It''s hard to see. In addition, tea and wine, cakes, three animals, fish, fruit, four-color sugar, silk and satin are also available. Betrothal gifts, the most prominent is that pair of geese quack.


    Yuxi asked people to send the wild geese to the house and said with a smile, "this is the first time I''ve seen a live wild goose!" When they were hired in the capital, they were all replaced by geese or livestock. They didn''t really send geese. Because it''s not easy to grasp.


    After looking at the bride price list, Yuxi nodded and said, "not bad?" She thought Yunqing, like Han Jianye, would not save money! Now it seems that there are still some gains in terms of money.


    In fact, Yuxi is really wrong. These betrothal gifts are not saved by Yunqing himself, but prepared by master Yun. On that day, Yunqing came out of the capital, and master Yunzi took out his family. The money has been kept by Huo Changqing. This time, Huo Changqing took the money out.


    Looking at the bride price, the purple perilla looked disgusted and said, "besides gold or gold, and the craft is rough, how can such jewelry be worn out? If it''s in the capital, the girl has to be laughed to death! " I don''t know. I thought my girl married a rich man!


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s smile disappeared immediately and said without expression: "do you think these betrothal gifts will make people laugh? What''s the joke? Is Yunqing a nouveau riche Perilla occasionally complained that she did not know that it was normal for her to not adapt from the prosperous place in the capital to the barren place in the border city. It took a long time. She can give perilla time to adapt, but she can''t tolerate her disdain for Yunqing.


    Perilla heart a jump, low head said: "girl, I was wrong."


    Yuxi cold voice said: "this time, if there is another time, you don''t blame me for not speaking face." Zisu is loyal to her, but if she doesn''t act properly, she can''t stay.


    The Perilla turned white.


    When Yuxi came back to the house, zisu could not help sighing and said, "Yunqing is the future husband of the girl. If you say that, the girl will be angry." Perilla with disdain tone said these words, the girl is not angry just strange.


    "I know, but I just feel that the girl is wronged," she said, wiping her tears The expense of food and clothing here is not as much as that of the respectable mother in charge of the government.


    Corydalis is to see with Perilla so many years of love will persuade, otherwise she will not nonsense: "sister perilla, you have to remember your identity, you are the girl''s maid, not the girl''s sister. It''s your duty to serve the girl well. The rest is not for you and me to worry about. " In fact, she thinks it''s a pity for her to marry Yunqing, but what can she do? The imperial edict gives marriage, but can''t escape marriage, can only try to adapt.


    When zisu heard this, she stood still.


    Corydalis looked at perilla and said, "sister perilla, think about it!" If you can''t figure it out, the girl won''t keep her any more. In fact, this is not what Corydalis wants to see.


    In the afternoon, Han Jianshe handed Yuxi a jade pendant. En, Han Jianye said, "this is what Yunqing asked me to give you."


    Yuxi took a look at the style of the jade pendant and knew that there should be a pair. Well, this jade pendant should be regarded as a token of engagement.


    They have all sent the keepsake of engagement, so we have to express it anyway. Yuxi took out one of the clothes she had made for Yunqing and said, "you can send it to him tomorrow." Clothes are made of fine cloth. This kind of clothes has one advantage: sweat absorption and ventilation.


    Han Jianye joked: "Yuxi, only for Yunqing. What about the second brother?" Looking at Yuxi does not exclude this marriage, he is also very happy.


    Jade Xi white Han Jianye one eye: "you want not to send, I let Han Ji to send."


    Han Jianye said happily, "why don''t you give it away? I''m going to deliver it now. I''m sure cloud engine will be too happy to find the north. "


    Let Han Jianye disappointed is, cloud engine looking at clothes and did not show very happy, but the day did not say a word. After so many years, I want to have someone make clothes for him for the first time! This feeling, this taste, can''t say.


    Seeing this, Han Jianye patted Yun Qing on the shoulder and said, "after you marry my fourth sister, you''ll wait for happiness."


    Huo Changqing know Yuxi to cloud Qing do clothes, also can''t help saying: "this girl, is a intentional. In the future, treat her well. " No matter how, can have this idea, prove this is to prepare to live with cloud engine wholeheartedly.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will." In fact, this period of time when Yunqing has free time will also pass, unfortunately Yuxi to men and women do not see.

 Chapter 327

    Han Jingyan knew that the culprit was Qiu, and he was very angry. But he is a little brother-in-law, and he can''t go to his sister-in-law to fry coke, so he goes to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t want his mother to be accused of being disobedient and unfilial. He said, "third uncle, my mother just argued a few words because my grandmother said that she would remove her four younger sisters from her family. She didn''t disobey and unfilial." It''s wrong for his mother to argue with her grandmother, but she is also kind-hearted, and she didn''t say anything too much at that time, but she didn''t agree to remove Yuxi from her family.


    Han Jingyan''s angry face, said: "you are not ready to tube?"


    Han Jianming was also angry and asked, "what''s the meaning of third uncle?" Who cares? How to manage? Let him take care of his mother. It''s a shame.


    Seeing this, Han Jingyan said directly, "if you don''t care, I''ll move out in a while. Your grandmother also said that she would like to live with me. "


    The green veins on Han Jianming''s forehead are all up: "third uncle, what does that mean?" Han Jingyan wants to move out. No one stops him, but if he takes his grandmother away, he is ready to let Dafang bear the name of unfilial.


    Han Jingyan wants Han Jianming to force Qiu to admit his mistake: "it means literally." With that, he stopped talking to Han Jianming and turned away.


    Han Jianming''s face turned blue with anger.


    After knowing this, Qiushi didn''t want to embarrass his son and took the initiative to admit his mistake to Zhoushi. Although Zhou is angry, he doesn''t really plan to move out of the government. He just wants Qiu to admit her mistake. See autumn''s really come to admit a mistake, mouth let autumn''s good introspection.


    Qiushi knew that she and her mother-in-law had no chance to make up again. In order to prevent her son from being made difficult, she offered to go to Lingshan temple to eat and pray.


    When Han Jianming knew this, he said, "no, mother, how can you live on the mountain at such an old age?"


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "although you say Yuxi is OK, I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. I''m not sure. Tomorrow, my mother originally planned to live on the mountain for a while to pray for Yuxi''s peace. Now it''s time to go to the mountains. It''s going to be summer soon. It''s cool in Lingshan temple. You''ll be your mother and go to Lingshan temple for summer Qiu didn''t mean to live in Lingshan temple for three or five months. If she wants to live in the mountains for such a long time, she can''t bear it. Her son and grandson are still at home!


    Han Jianming choked a bad breath in his heart, but he still nodded and agreed to see Qiu''s insistence.


    Qiushi was extremely straightforward. He packed his clothes that day, and the next day he took mother Li and two servant girls to Lingshan temple.


    When Yuchen heard that Qiushi was forced to live in the temple for a long time, she sighed and said, "Grandma''s temperament is getting more and more left." She has also heard about removing Yuxi from her family. Everyone is dead. What''s the use of removing Yuxi from her family? It''s not only useless, it''s disgusting. Yuxi was robbed to death, but he didn''t go to the north to kidnap the barbarians. For this reason, people will be removed from their families, which makes people laugh.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know how to evaluate this. The old lady can''t even tolerate Qiu''s generous daughter-in-law. It''s a daydream to expect her to get along with others.


    Two people are talking, King Jing came in from the outside, said with a smile: "Chen son, your four younger sister is OK, five days ago has arrived in Yucheng safely."


    Yuchen was surprised: "really? What happened before that? " The reason why Yuchen believes it''s gone is that King Jing says it''s true.


    Jing Wang laughed and said, "the one who died is your fourth sister''s double. Your fourth sister disguised herself as her, and she took a guard to take the path It''s really lucky for this woman to escape the disaster. He said that he was a very lucky man.


    Yu Chen Chang took a breath and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." This period of time, as long as she thought of the tragic death of Yuxi, she was very sad. Now that Yuxi is OK, I''m really happy.


    Jingwang just knew that Yuchen was unhappy because of Yuxi''s death, so he came to tell her immediately after he knew the news. Then he said with a smile, "well, your fourth sister is OK. You don''t have to be sad any more."


    Yuchen smiles and nods her head. Turning her head, she asks people to tell the Han family the news. Yuxi is OK, and the Han family doesn''t need to be ridiculed, so the previous contradictions no longer exist.


    Qiushi heard that Yuxi had safely arrived in Yucheng, covered his chest and said: "I said that Yuxi in my family can save the danger, so it''s not surprising."


    Mother Li asked, "master, do we still go to Lingshan temple?"


    Qiu Shi said: "go, why not? I''ll come back in the Mid Autumn Festival. " Now she is more and more impatient to see her mother-in-law. She has to listen to everything and treat herself as a puppet. Wen is willing to do what she does, but she is not. If you go to live in the mountains for a while, you can also get a clean life.


    Yuxi is OK, which is really good news for the Han family. At least you don''t have to be ridiculed and pointed.


    There are also unhappy people, such as those who wish Yuxi had died early and the head of Shouxian county. Hearing that Yuxi didn''t die, Heshou was very disappointed and said, "didn''t you die?" It made her happy in vain


    Qingyang Princess see and Shou this appearance, said: "you don''t put energy on Han Yuxi, that girl may really be as you say is a variable, but this girl has no influence on you, you don''t do stupid things." In recent years, although we have been thanking guests behind closed doors, we all know what we should know. If Han Yuxi is really the same as his daughter, how can he be killed three times and four times. Therefore, Princess Qingyang did not believe what he Shou said.


    In fact, up to now, he Shou has given up the idea that Yuxi is as heavy as she is. The reason is also very simple, if Han Yuxi is really the same as her, he will not marry Yunqing that murderer. But Han Yuxi in the end is a variable, if dead, she will be more at ease.


    Princess Qingyang said harshly, "don''t put your mind on any messy things in the future. What you want now is to go to xuanwang''s house and how to give birth to heirs as soon as possible and get a firm foothold." The daughter has a life-saving grace to the ninth prince, but life-saving grace is not omnipotent.


    Hearing this, and life in the heart pan bitter, if want to be side imperial concubine, she also need not wait now. She saves nine princes, just want to let nine princes owe her a life, later can protect her well, that''s all, no other idea. But the emperor''s marriage, but all her plans are disrupted.


    He Shou is a bit at a loss now. When she comes back to life, she wants to live freely, but she doesn''t expect to end up with a concubine. A concubine is a dwarf even if her husband is a prince.


    Qingyang princess looked at the trance of Heshou, said harshly: "you don''t make confused, you marry to the palace, if you make confused again, you will only die."


    When Heshou heard of death, she was all over. She didn''t want to die: "Niang, I don''t want to die."


    Princess Qingyang said, "if you don''t want to die, listen to your mother. Yu Xiyu is not a good friend. You must be careful when you get to the palace. " Yu''s family is too powerful. If it''s not for her daughter''s help, the ninth prince will protect her daughter. She has to worry more.


    Think of here, Qingyang princess on the heart. When Heshou married to xuanwang mansion, he had to face not only Yu Xiyu, but also many other enemies, such as Han Yuchen, the imperial concubine of the tenth prince.


    The disturbance in the capital has nothing to do with Yuxi. Yuxi is making clothes in the house! Although perilla and pomegranate can help, they all help with such simple things as dividing lines. They all do it by themselves.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "girl, general Yun has sent a sheep. Girl, we roast mutton in the evening. " Since the last time Yuxi denounced zisu because of the bride price, she changed her name to general HUYUN instead of Yunqing.


    After listening, mother Qu said, "no, it''s easy to get angry when eating roast mutton. The girl is going to get married at the end of the month. It''s not suitable to eat things that are easy to get angry at this time. " This period of time, Yuxi has always been the constant flow of water.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "a whole head? You can really eat today. " In fact, as long as you have money, even in such a border town as Yucheng, you can also enjoy a good life. But Yuxi has never been a big spendthrift, so the food here is incomparable with that in the capital. Of course, Yuxi won''t hurt himself.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "do you want someone to call the second master back?" From Yuxi to Yucheng, Han Jianye will come back in the evening if he has nothing to do.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "tell the second brother that if the military is not busy, let him come back early." Because cloud engine has severely damaged sukhbaalu, although there have been wars in the past few months, it''s just a small fight, which can be regarded as calm.


    In the evening, not only Han Jianye came, but Yunqing also came with him. Yunqing didn''t come alone, and he brought several guards.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "cloud engine is called by me, this sheep is sent by him, he must not drop him too!"


    Yuxi some speechless: "I did not say anything." Come on, just add more chopsticks. It seems very stingy to say that.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of you! Yuxi, you don''t know. Several subordinates of Yunqing told me that he had a good temper recently and was not as strict as before. Yuxi, it''s all your credit


    Yuxi ignores this out of tune brother, and he is busy.


    The dinner was very rich, including mutton soup pot, braised mutton, sauerkraut minced mutton, fried mutton with scallion, four-color stewed mutton, and a few vegetables. Besides mutton steamed bun, the main food was a large plate of scallion mutton dumplings.


    After the dumplings came up, white mother said: "second master, general Yun, this dumpling was specially made by the girl just now."


    Yunqing looks the same. However, Guo Xun, the guard standing next to him, knows that his general is in a good mood. His general likes dumplings. Now Miss Han specially prepares dumplings for her general. The general doesn''t want to steal the joy.


    It''s very hot in June. Han Jianye was sweating, but he still couldn''t bear to put his chopsticks: "Yunqing, you don''t know that since my fourth sister came to Yucheng, my living standard has gone up. Two days ago, Meng Hu laughed at me for being fat. " When the food goes up, there will be meat.


    The food was delicious, but Yun Qing was very polite, unlike Han Jianye. He put a piece of scallion and mutton dumpling in his mouth and said after swallowing it: "then you can practice for one more hour and the meat will go down."


    Han Jianye happily said: "this is for you! When Yuxi marries you, don''t be fat and become a ball. " Of course, Han Jianye is joking. I don''t know how much physical strength I need to practice every day. Even if I''m fat, I can''t get anywhere.


    When we went back, Jiang Bo, the guard of Yunqing, said with a smile, "after Miss Han gets married, we don''t have to eat the food cooked by Lao Yu any more." Lao Yu is the cook in Yunqing''s house. He broke a leg and had nowhere to go. Yunqing left him in the house to cook.


    Guo Xun said with a smile: "don''t let Lao Yu know, or I won''t leave you a meal these days." Today''s food is really good. It''s not much worse than the restaurant''s. in the future, they will have a good mouth.

 Chapter 328

    June 27 is the day of marriage. But before getting married, there are too many things to prepare. Dowry is one of them, and when you get married, you need to invite Quanfu people and bridesmaids.


    Bridesmaids can be paid for, but Quanfu people are not so easy to find. I can''t do it if I have a low status. At least I have to be an official lady. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhao helped Yuxi solve this problem and invited Mrs. Luo, the eldest grandmother of the Tu family, her mother''s sister-in-law.


    Yu Xi looked at Tu Shi and said gratefully, "thank you, sister Tu." It''s not good to be in a foreign land. It''s not convenient to do anything.


    Tu said with a smile: "what''s the matter? My sister-in-law listened to my words and said that she would be a Quanfu person for you, and she agreed. By the way, are you ready for your dowry? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s all ready. There aren''t many things. My mother didn''t bring me the furniture and antique calligraphy and paintings that she prepared for me. This time, the dowry used to be daily necessities. "


    Tu asked in surprise, "didn''t you bring it? But I heard that your dowry was robbed by bandits? " She also thought that Yuxi''s dowry included all the things, but she didn''t expect that those who were robbed were not very important.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those antique calligraphy and paintings need to be well preserved, so they are all clothes I usually change and wash, and some silk and leather."


    After hearing this, Tu asked a question in his heart: "I heard that girls in the capital only wear their clothes once. Is that true?" Master Tu is now the official of Sipin, but he made it with his own life. The Tu family used to be an ordinary military household and lived a very hard life. Tu''s childhood has not made a fortune, but also wrapped up for a period of hard time. So, she can''t think about how these people can be so abusive.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. Like our government, girls make eight sets of clothes in a quarter. You can buy your own private house. But if you go out to be a guest and wear heavy clothes, you will be laughed at. "


    Tu nodded and said, "it''s understandable." It''s understandable to wear new clothes every time you go out as a guest. If you don''t wear the same clothes every day at home, it''s unimaginable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s true that people who wear new clothes every day are not without them, but they are distinguished or especially favored. For example, the imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin in the palace can''t wear Chongyang''s daily clothes and jewelry. "


    Tu''s face was not pretty after hearing this. Most of the generals'' families in the border town hate the Song family, especially the imperial concubine who supports the Song family.


    At this time, perilla brought a cup of medlar chrysanthemum tea.


    Chrysanthemum tea is not a particularly good thing, Tu also occasionally drink. But this time, the chrysanthemum tea has a special fragrance. Tu asked: "this chrysanthemum tea tastes really good. Where did my sister buy it?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "chrysanthemum tea is made by myself. If sister Tu likes it, she will take some back to drink." In such a dry weather, we have to drink more Chrysanthemum tea to get rid of the irritability.


    Tu said with a smile: "my sister is really clever." Tu''s feeling is not Yuxi will not, she felt that only the government of this century family can cultivate such a girl.


    Yuxi laughed: "sister Tu, I''m flattered. Most of us can make flower tea." It''s not modest. All the girls around you can make tea and make fragrance.


    They talked for a long time before Tu went back.


    The next day, Tu came with her mother''s sister-in-law, Roche. Roche looked kind, round face, not talking with a smile. Yuxi usually goes out with a smile on his face, but that kind of smile is just a kind of etiquette, and this Roche''s smile is emanating from the inside out.


    Roche didn''t stay here for a long time. She came to be familiar with the environment, and then she would come to clean up Yuxi''s face.


    Seeing them off, Yuxi is a little tired. If she is in the capital, she just needs to be a bride. Can be here, cough, inside and outside all have to work hard, really tired!


    With the wedding approaching, corydalis also worried: "girl, if there are no guests at that time, it''s too cold to look good?" If it''s in the government, at least 50 or 60 seats will have to be opened. Here, five or six tables are a problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let the second elder brother do it!"


    Perilla beside also said his question: "girl, do you want to send the dowry in advance?" In Beijing, dowries are sent in advance. But the divorce period is only two days, and there is no movement in the cloud family.


    Yuxi laughed: "the custom here is not to send dowry in advance. The dowry comes with the bride. Besides, I don''t have much dowry. " Here, if a girl gets married, it would be a great thing to raise her dowry. It''s not like the capital. It''s more than a hundred dowries. So much dowry, if the wedding day to carry the past, can not be in a hurry.


    Zisu is aggrieved by Yuxi in her heart. It''s not surprising that zisu is aggrieved. Although Yuxi has bought a lot of things in the past two months, it''s also full of 18 things. But this number should not be too shabby in the capital. But perilla again aggrieved, also dare not reveal, and will be to the mouth of the words to hold back. Well, corydalis is right. What''s the use of complaining? Girls have to get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there''s nothing to compare. It''s not a dowry to judge whether life is good or not. Besides, I don''t have a dowry, I just didn''t bring it. " The score and the property in her hand are not inferior to anyone else.


    At the beginning, I was also a little nervous. I was forced to go to the market. At the beginning, the reason why she proposed to see Yunqing was that she wanted to talk about the terms with Yunqing. No feelings, and at any time there is danger of life, do not mention conditions, she felt sorry for themselves. Only when she saw Yun Qing''s attitude towards her did she change her mind and didn''t mention those conditions. After these two months, she is more confident that she will live a better life in the future.


    "That''s very true, girl," said the pansy


    Yuxi is tangled here, but Yunqing is much better there. Although his parents are absent, he has no elders, and he is very busy and has no time to take care of his marriage, he still has contacts in the border town for so many years, so he asked Mrs. Fu for help.


    Yunqing has saved the life of young master Fu dada, so Mrs. Fu brings her two daughters-in-law to help. Mrs. Fu is responsible for everything inside and outside. As for the manager, it must be Huo Changqing.


    The night before the wedding, Yun Qing looked at the house, which was completely new and decorated, and his heart was sour. If grandma and her parents were still there, they would be very happy today.


    Huo Changqing came out of the room, looking at Yun Qing''s sad look, said: "become a home, to the cloud home open branches scattered leaves, the old man can also close his eyes in the ground." If you''re 22 years old in the capital, you''ll be a senior leftover man, but it''s not too late to get married in the border city.


    Cloud engine looked at the direction of the capital, no reply.


    On the day Yuxi got married, it began to rain. The rain is not big, but the gray weather makes people feel a little depressed.


    Perilla said to herself, "why did it rain?" It''s not convenient to get married in rainy days, but superstitious people think it''s not lucky.


    This was just heard by a rude woman, and she said with a smile: "girl, it''s raining! It''s a blessing for a girl to get married on a rainy day. "


    Purple perilla stay Leng in situ: "how to say this?"


    Different places, different customs. Because Yucheng generation seldom rains every year, it is a dry place, so every time it rains, it will make people happy.


    Perilla now do not know how to say.


    But at this time, Luo Shi came over and gave Yu Xijing a face. Luo Shi said, "it''s going to hurt a little later. Girl, bear with it."


    Yuxi nodded: "I will bear it."


    After cleaning the face, it''s just makeup. Yuxi gave the job to mother Qu. Fortunately, the box of rouge powder she had brought from the capital was still there, which would be used.


    Han family has no relatives, in order not to let the wedding is too cold, Han Jianye invited his subordinates to come over to drink. As for the gift money, it can be omitted. It''s a tear.


    Purple perilla red eyes, and standing in the door is boring Corydalis said: "girl, it is too wronged." Think about the pomp of the three girls when they got married. All their relatives and friends came to visit. There were a lot of people and it was very lively. When you come to her house, you have to invite people you don''t know to make up for it.


    Corydalis heart also hold back, but again hold back also have to marry: "happy day, don''t cry." It''s all at this point. No matter how much you hold back, you have to bear it.


    The Perilla wiped her tears and said, "I don''t cry." But in my heart, it''s hard to say.


    The Corydalis said, "the girl hasn''t eaten since she got up in the morning. Go to the kitchen and see what you have to eat." More people came to be guests, so Yuxi decided to invite a restaurant cook to serve.


    Perilla nodded and said, "white mother is making snacks. It should be ready soon." On the makeup is not delicious, otherwise easy to make up damaged. So, the snack can''t be big.


    Most of the servant girls are wronged by Yuxi, but Yuxi doesn''t feel much. In her last life, she married Jiang Hongjin. She was very ostentatious. She was very popular and envious. What happened? As a result, Jiang Hongjin treated her as a decoration and let her live for more than six years. Finally, she fell into the situation of no bones. Although the wedding is a bit shabby now, Yunqing likes him and sincerely wants to marry her, which is better than anything.


    Looking at Yuxi in the room, her eyes are all amazing. It''s really beautiful. The first one who came back was Tu Shi. Now Tu Shi said with a smile: "after entering the bridal chamber, general Yun will not be able to move his eyes." Yuxi is a beauty, which no one denies, but it was not as dazzling as it is today.


    After hearing this, Yuxi lowered his head shyly.


    Qu''s mother was not influenced by people''s eyes on her. Instead, she ordered perilla to say, "go and marry the girl''s wedding dress." When she put on her dowry, she was afraid that she would damage her wedding dress, so Yuxi only put on a coat that she usually wore. It was also because mother Qu had confidence in her craftsmanship that she dared to do the opposite.

 Chapter 329

    In fact, Yuxi''s wedding dress is not as beautiful as the first one. The first one took her more than half a year. But this wedding dress only took more than two months to embroider. We can imagine the gap. Rao is so, after putting on the wedding dress, Tu''s eyes are flashing: "this wedding dress is really beautiful." The mandarin ducks on the wedding dress are so lifelike that you can''t find them in the whole city of Ganzhou.


    Roche is speechless about her sister-in-law''s words. What is beautiful wedding dress? It''s a beautiful person. However, she didn''t expect that Han''s mother still has this skill. Her mother''s sister will get married at the end of the year. At that time, she can ask her mother to help her with the dowry, and the effect will be good.


    Just at this time, the sound of firecrackers outside rang out: "here comes the bridegroom, here comes the bridegroom..."


    If the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride in the capital, the girl''s family will definitely ask the bridegroom to write a make-up poem, and they will have to face all kinds of difficulties. But this time, forget it, if you let a big old man do a make-up poem, you have to kill him.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi sitting on the bed: "girl, my uncle has brought a lot of people this time." They''re all big men. They''re powerful. If Yuxi knew what Corydalis thought, she would cry. I don''t know where the aesthetic is.


    Cloud Qing with the bride into the room, looking at wearing a wedding dress of Yuxi, eyes are very soft. Since the last meeting, he has been reading, but Yuxi does not want to meet alone. Fortunately, now, finally married people back home.


    After the ceremony, we go out of the door after the process. To the door, Han Jianye will Yuxi back on the sedan chair, said: "four younger sister, married in the past, good.". If cloud Qing dares to bully you, tell the second elder brother, I''ll find the place for you. "


    Other brides will cry when they get married. Yuxi doesn''t cry at all. It''s not that she doesn''t want to cry, it''s that she can''t. After listening to Han Jianye''s words, Yu Xien said: "brother, don''t worry, I''ll have a good life."


    On the sedan chair, Yuxi lifted the cover. It''s good to say that there''s no Phoenix crown. The Phoenix crown weighs several jin, and it''s hard for people to wear it.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, I didn''t feel any turbulence. Yuxi had to sigh that the man who carried the sedan chair had deep skill and walked so steadily.


    Less than two quarters of an hour later, Yuxi heard a high voice calling, "drop the sedan chair..."


    Then the sedan chair bumped. Fortunately, Yuxi was ready, otherwise he would have to fall off the stool. Then, a few noises came from the front of the sedan chair. Yuxi knew it was archery. Of course, it''s shot void.


    After getting out of the sedan chair, a pair of big hands stretched out. Yuxi Leng for a while, if she remember correctly, shouldn''t she take silk? How can the bride and groom hold hands when they hold hands!


    It''s estimated that the customs here are different from those in the capital. When you go to Rome, do as the Romans do. Thinking of this, Yuxi reaches out his hand. Soon, her hands were about to be grasped by a pair of big, powerful hands. There are some wet hands and some people. Is there a cocoon on the hand, wet? Think of here, jade Xi face emerge a smile to come out, she didn''t expect cloud Qing unexpectedly also can nervous.


    Step over the brazier, step by step with the cloud engine into the hall of joy. Yun Qing is walking very slowly. Yu Xi doesn''t have to worry that he can''t keep up.


    The wedding ceremony in the border city is not as complicated as that in the capital city. After entering the wedding hall, the master of ceremonies didn''t have a lot of money in front of him. When he saw the newcomer coming in, he called out loudly:


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "Er Bai Gao Tang..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Yuxi is led into the wedding room by Yunqing.


    Take a small step to walk this, but follow behind a burst of powerful footsteps, jade Xi can''t help but frown. These footsteps are obviously not what women should have. Are there still men waiting for the wedding? This idea makes Yuxi a little uncomfortable. The customs here are really hard for people to adapt to.


    Although Yun Qing was happy, he didn''t show it. After the party entered the wedding room, a man called in his penetrating voice: "Yunqing, quickly lift the hood, let''s have a look at the bride."


    As soon as this word falls, more than ten men who follow are staring at Yuxi who is in the cap. I''ve heard that Yunqing''s bride is a great beauty. I have to have a good look today.


    Mother Qu tries to suppress her unhappiness. There''s no way. This is a border town. She can''t do it according to the capital. Well, I just hope you don''t lose your manners later.


    Xi Niang also dare not hesitate, immediately handed Xi scale to cloud Qing.


    As soon as the cover was lifted, a peach blossom like face appeared, a pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to life, and the red cherry lips pursed slightly. The white skin is as bright as moonlight, the slender waist is like a tight silk band, and the ten fingers are like fresh scallion tips.


    As soon as the cover fell, Yuxi raised his head reflexively. The first thing he saw was Yun Qing in a big red dress. His expressionless face was also a little pleased with his happy clothes. Before I had time to feel anything, I saw a group of men behind. Yuxi quickly lowered his head, that appearance, is really speechless shy.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi and feels his mouth is dry. His throat rolls unconsciously. Then a group of people who came to the bridal chamber were silent.


    After a while, the man with a loud voice just now called out: "Yunqing, what a blessing! Married such a fairy daughter-in-law. " Then there was a lot of chords and congratulations. All kinds of voices mixed together, Yuxi heard some dizzy.


    Mother Qu takes a deep breath. Well, it''s said that the northwest is a place of barbarians. People here are not civilized and don''t understand etiquette. It''s true that the rumors are true!


    Fu Tianlei, cloud engine''s friend, saw his mother''s face changed. He coughed and said, "well, the bride has also seen me. Let''s go out!"


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, also return to God, turn round to say: "all go out." This is like giving an order in the barracks. When they saw this, they went out of the room with a smile.


    After those rough men went out, the bride came in with dumplings and fed them to Yuxi. She asked Yuxi with a smile, "is it born or not?"


    Yuxi hesitated and swallowed the dumplings, then whispered, "Sheng."


    The bridegroom cried out to the audience: "the bride has said it, it''s life!" As soon as he said this, there was a kind smile in the room.


    After the ceremony, Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I''ll be back soon." As soon as the voice fell, there was another smile in the room.


    After the bridegroom left, a woman in a water red dress and a red gold hairpin approached Yuxi and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you tired?"


    Yuxi looked at the woman and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Fu." Yuxi knew that the wedding was the work of Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Yuxi also had some accidents at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Yunqing and Fujia were so close. Of course, for Yuxi, the more friends Yunqing has, the better.


    Fu Da''s grandmother nodded in her heart, but the rumor outside was true. She had never met Miss Han, but she didn''t recognize her at a glance. It''s not everyone''s eye power. Fu granny said with a smile: "what''s the thank you for? If you are tired, you should take a rest first. General Yun will have to go back once. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile. From morning to now, I''m really tired.


    After grandma Fu left, mother Qu said, "girl, the cloud family has invited a lot of guests this time." More than 40 tables have been opened, not too many, but not too few. The main reason is that the more guests there are, the better the popularity of cloud engine is.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you want someone to go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything to eat?" I ate a few cakes in the morning, but I didn''t dare to drink more water. I''m really hungry.


    Mother Qu left Mrs. Xi, and she went to the kitchen herself. As a result, after watching in the kitchen for a long time, I could only bring a bowl of noodles: "girl, the dishes in the kitchen are too greasy, you should eat a bowl of noodles to cushion your stomach first!" Frontier meat is cheaper, vegetables and fruits are very expensive.


    Yuxi ate noodles, gargled and said, "I''ll squint. Please call me if you have anything." I''m so sleepy. Now I lay down in bed, but I didn''t take off my wedding dress.


    Looking at Yuxi, she fell asleep soon. Mother Xi whispered, "girl is too calm." The bride should not be coy or uneasy, but these are not seen in the girl.


    Mother Qu didn''t say much: "mother Xi, you''ve been tired for a long time. Go and have something to eat, too!" If you don''t calm down, there will be no one for a long time, and you can stick to it till now.


    Yuxi didn''t know how long he had slept, but when he woke up, it was dark outside. Leng for three seconds, Yuxi asked: "why is it so quiet outside?" It''s not normal that there''s no sound outside. What''s more, the bridegroom didn''t enter the room, which is even more abnormal.


    Mother Qu didn''t know how to say: "there was an enemy attack, the general and the guests went out to meet the enemy." These barbarians from the north are really good at choosing the right time. It''s not too early or too late, but they choose to attack today.


    Yuxi was a little surprised, but he thought that there would be war at any time here, and it was normal for him to be attacked by the enemy. He asked, "when did it happen? Why didn''t you wake me up then? "


    Qu mother said: "the general came in, see you fell asleep did not let me call you, said to let you sleep." When Yunqing came in, he was relieved to see Yuxi fall asleep. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Yu Xi dun for a while said: "command servant girl to bring in hot water, I want to bathe." The body is sticky. I''m too tired just now. Otherwise, I can''t sleep.


    Yuxi first went to take a bath, and then had a quiet dinner. After sleeping for a while in the afternoon, I went to bed early, and I couldn''t sleep. Yuxi asked Corydalis to move the book to her.


    "Don''t be sad, girl," said the pansy On the wedding day, the bridegroom went to war with his soldiers. This is really a sad thing.


    Yuxi said with a light look: "I''m not sad. Go and get the book! I read the book Are you sad? I can''t say. After all, it''s not something Yunqing can control. But if you don''t feel sad, it''s not necessarily true. I''ve been keeping an empty house on my wedding night in my last life, but I think I''ll have to keep an empty house on my wedding night in my life. I really can''t tell you what it''s like.


    Corydalis with Yuxi side is not short, Yuxi whether sad she can see. But because of this, she became more and more confused. Corydalis said angrily: "girl, it must be Qin Zhao''s intention. Why do so many generals in the border town want the general to meet the enemy?" This method is really disgusting.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "the future is long. Now you go and bring in the box for the books. " It must be Qin Zhao''s intention, but the other side is the general of Yucheng. He orders Yun Qing not to go. But she wrote it down.


    Corydalis felt very subdued: "girl, when is the end of such a day?" The girl of her own family has been wronged all the time, and she still has to be wronged on her wedding day. She can''t say how miserable she is.


    Yuxi went to the window, looked at the bright moonlight outside, and said softly, "don''t worry, it won''t go on like this all the time." The power of imperial concubine song is too strong. Let alone revenge, she will be killed if she shows something wrong. Therefore, she can only endure, can only act as if nothing had happened. But now it''s different. Yunqing and Qinzhao have the same strength. Now Qinzhao can suppress Yunqing only by external forces.

 Chapter 330

    In the dead of night, the room in the main courtyard of the general''s office was still on.


    Corydalis couldn''t look at it and couldn''t bear it any more. She said, "girl, it''s time to go to sleep You can''t read all night!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy. Go to sleep first." It''s better to read than to lie in bed and think. It''s not too late to go to bed if you''re tired of watching.


    Corydalis said: "girl, I know you are sad, but no matter how sad you are, you can''t stop sleeping! You''ve been busy all this time, and your body can''t stand it any more. " On the wedding night, when the bridegroom was away, the girl didn''t feel sad on her face. She only knew what she thought.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you don''t know who I am?" How can she be the kind of person who doesn''t like her body.


    At this meeting, perilla brought a bowl of egg soup, said: "girl, first eat something!" This is also the habit of Yuxi. He has to have a snack at night.


    After eating the egg soup, Yuxi continued to read at the meeting.


    The purple perilla said: "girl, you didn''t always say that you should take care of your eyes before. Reading too many books this evening will damage your eyes. Let''s see it tomorrow! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to sleep first! I don''t have to be guarded here. "


    When Corydalis heard this, her nose was sour and her tears welled up. She choked and said, "girl, if you are sad, just cry. Don''t hold it in your heart." Girls used to love reading, but they didn''t see it in the middle of the night. Girl, this is obviously sad, but she will be sad to suppress in the heart, do not let themselves show.


    Yuxi looked at the appearance of corydalis and was startled: "what''s the matter? I sleep too much during the day, so I can''t sleep. I''ll read more conference books first, and then I''ll go to sleep when I''m tired. "


    Corydalis where believe this: "girl, if you don''t sleep, I also don''t who, have been here to guard you."


    "I don''t sleep either," said the Perilla The girl is more and more stubborn.


    Seeing this, Yuxi could only surrender and said, "well, well, I''m going to sleep now. Now it''s done!"


    In fact, it''s so easy to fall asleep. I don''t feel sleepy when I lie in bed. Looking at the burning candle, Yuxi sighed. Before and after two weddings, the bridegroom was not in on the night of flower and candle, staying in the new house alone, this kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. So although intellectually know cloud engine is involuntarily can''t come back at night, but deep heart still hope cloud engine can come back, don''t leave regret. Unfortunately, this wish is doomed to fail.


    Just as I was daydreaming, a strange voice came from outside. Yuxi quickly put on his coat, stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, it''s the sound of the sword," said the pansy, grimly. I''m afraid there''s an assassin breaking in. These people must have come for girls. " If not


    Yuxi heart a Lin, said: "be careful of these people with low means." Don''t let the last thing happen again. She doesn''t want to be a guest to the North barbarian.


    Corydalis said: "girl, don''t worry, master and Yu Zhi are guarding in the yard." As soon as master Yang and Yu Zhiyi heard something wrong, they went into the inner courtyard. Of course, this is got jade Xi''s advice, otherwise also won''t be silent.


    As soon as Yuxi wanted to speak, he heard the footsteps outside. Yuxi''s face is very ugly. Someone has touched the inner courtyard. I don''t know how many people came to the inner courtyard so quickly. It seems that the guards of the general''s residence are not good!


    Xu Wu took people to the inner courtyard, because his people were holding torches, so as soon as he entered the inner courtyard, he saw several bodies lying in the courtyard.


    Master Yang looked at Xu Wu and asked, "are all the people outside solved?" See Xu Wu nodded, he waved his hand and said: "then you clean up here, old man, I want to go to bed." As for other things, he didn''t bother.


    Xu Wu said, "thank you, master Yang and brother Yu."


    Master Yang laughs twice and goes back to bed with Yu Zhi. On the way, Yu Zhi said, "master, these people are too bad, aren''t they?" The speed is too slow. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid Miss Han would have been in danger. No wonder Miss Han begged their apprentices to stay. These people are not reliable..


    Master Yang looked at his apprentice and said, "it''s not something you should worry about." I also know that their master and apprentice are the caretakers of girl Han, so I can rest assured when I practice martial arts. However, it''s not a good habit. Tomorrow he has to give advice to Han.


    Thinking of this, master Yang really felt at a loss. I wanted to spend my old age comfortably, but I didn''t expect to become a guard of a little girl. So I hate these people who have a lot of heart. It''s always been a pit. It''s been a pit for several times.


    Xu Wu didn''t care about master Yang''s irrationality. He said to a bodyguard, "drag the body down, and then clean the yard."


    Yuxi came out of the room. He didn''t seem to see the body of the guard and the blood on the ground. He asked Xu Wu, "have you dealt with all the thieves?"


    Xu Wu didn''t expect that Yuxi would be so calm, worthy of being the general''s wife: "Madam Hui, I''ve dealt with everything." All the people in the outer courtyard are killed, while those in the inner courtyard are killed. Seeing master Yang and his disciples leave so easily, we know that there are no thieves.


    Yuxi asked, "how many casualties are there on our side?" There are so many people dead, they can''t be without any damage.


    Xu Wu Leng for a while, he did not expect that Yuxi would even ask the wounded: "madam, I don''t know yet." There must be casualties, but he has not gone to check now, so he can''t answer Yuxi''s question.


    Yuxi also not much words, said: "let people immediately to ask the doctor to come, you go to the wounded well." Turn around and tell mother Bai and mother Qu to boil water, and ask perilla to prepare white cloth.


    Xu Wu didn''t ask much. It''s not his job to change what his wife wants to do. He''s going to work on the wounded now.


    Soon, the casualties were counted. The assassins who came here were all good. Four people died, three were seriously injured, and more than ten were slightly injured.


    Not much. The doctor is here. Yuxi will seriously injured three people to the doctor for treatment, as for more than a dozen light wounded, Yuxi let Qu mother first with hot water open towel to clean their wounds, and then dressing.


    Qu''s mother didn''t object either. She''s more than 30 years old and almost 40 years old. It''s nothing to clean the wounds of these young men. Moreover, this is the northwest, not the capital, and outsiders will not argue because of this: "girl, mother Xi and I are too busy to come over. Let wannianzi help us!" Wanniangzi was bought by Yuxi.


    Mother Qu has her own idea when she puts forward this suggestion. Although the northwest is open to people, young girls can''t do this. How about not getting married? I have to avoid it.


    When Xu Wu knew what Yuxi had done, he was stunned again. Then he said to the guard Xu Daniu, "go tell them, let them have a preparation."


    The guard looked at several mothers and said that they would be cared for. It was really awkward. But in the past, they had to wait for the doctor to manage the serious injury before they could get them, even if it hurt. Now that someone is able to clean up their wounds so quickly, Xu Wu''s reminder and warning are added. Even women are suffering from it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Baihu came with 50 people. Seeing the intact Xu Wu and hearing that all the thieves had been killed, he asked, "is madam frightened?" Feng Baihu is one of a group of children adopted by Huo Changqing, but his martial arts are not as good as Xu Wu and other four people, so he entered the military camp, and he also rose to Baihu by his martial arts.


    On Xu Wu''s serious face, a smile appeared: "my wife is not only not frightened, but also let the people around me to bandage the wounded."


    Feng Baihu''s eyes widened and asked, "do you want the servant girl around you to bandage the wound for the wounded?" The people around you are naturally maids.


    Xu Daniu coolly said: "other people''s innocent girl, where can we give these rough men medicine dressing wound?" No matter how fierce the northwest folk custom is, it is impossible for a girl to touch a man''s body. But if it''s true, it''s beautiful.


    Xu Wu was not angry and said: "it''s a few Moms around my wife."


    Feng Baihu said with a smile, "didn''t you make it clear? But can those moms do it? " Don''t be too helpful.


    Xu Wu didn''t say much. He let himself into the room to have a look. Entering the room, Feng Baihu saw a row of wounded people lying on the Kang. Some of them were injured on their legs, shoulders and arms. No matter where they were injured, the wounds were all handled.


    Feng Baihu carefully looked at the wound of a wounded man. He not only cleaned it very well, but also bandaged it very well. Feng Baihu said incredulously, "is this really done by the people around the girl?" Looking at the bandage, it''s not much worse than the military doctors in the barracks!


    Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Feng Baihu said, "our general, this will really find treasure."


    Xu Wu nodded and agreed with this..


    Yuxi doesn''t know that after this night''s event, people around Yunqing''s evaluation of her has risen several heights. When she heard that the wounded had been dealt with, she asked Bai''s mother to take some servant girls to prepare breakfast. Yuxi said to Bai''s mother, "make steamed bread and mutton porridge in the morning. However, the wounded can''t eat mutton porridge. Make a pot of porridge for them! "


    White mother nodded: "good."


    Just after daybreak, tired all night, the exhausted guard ate big white steamed bread and fragrant mutton porridge.


    Guard Xu Daniu said to guard Xu while biting the white and fat steamed bread: "I just heard from my servant girl that this mutton porridge was cooked by my wife. Unexpectedly, my wife''s cooking is so good. We''ll be blessed, general. "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s not only the general''s blessing, but also our blessing." His wife has both talent and appearance. She is very brave. She knows both medicine and cooking. She also cares about and sympathizes with their subordinates. This is the blessing of all the people in the general''s mansion.


    After eating a steamed bun and drinking a bowl of porridge, Yuxi went back to the house to have a rest. Tossed a night, where there is spirit to think of other, fell asleep on the bed.


    Corydalis covered Yuxi with a blanket, and then walked out quietly. The Perilla asked in a low voice, "is the girl asleep?" From midnight until now, everyone is busy.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "I''m asleep."


    "Well, there are so many things to do on the wedding night. What can I do in the future?" At this meeting, zisu began to believe monk Tong''s words. If the girl in her family had not been so unlucky, how could she have been so unlucky. On the wedding night, when the bridegroom was away, he was attacked by assassins. Is there anything worse than that? There must be no more.


    Corydalis heart is not comfortable, can not be comfortable again how, has been married, there is no room for regret. You know, marriage by imperial edict can''t be achieved by marriage or separation. So, can only accept: "don''t think too much, always good."


    Perilla is not optimistic about the future, from the capital to now, it is really not a day of peace. I don''t know what I''m going to go through in the future. So full of uncertainty, dangerous future, let perilla mood special depression.

 Chapter 331

    The news of the attack on the general''s office spread quickly, and the second grandmother of Zhao came over when she got the news. When Zhao er''s grandmother arrived at the general''s office, Yuxi was still sleeping and didn''t get up.


    Qu mother embarrassed to say: "second grandmother, sorry, my girl last night did not sleep, just squint." Yuxi finally fell asleep, and everyone didn''t want to wake her up.


    Zhao er''s grandmother showed sympathy and said, "isn''t sister Han scared?" On the day of marriage, the bridegroom went to the battlefield, but his residence was still under attack. So many bad things happened, I guess he was exhausted. Thinking of going out, her mother-in-law looked happy, and she felt more and more sympathy for Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that Yunqing is an unwelcome bachelor though he has made great achievements in war. Otherwise, it would not have been so late. On the one hand, it''s because he''s devoted to his official business. On the other hand, he''s in such a difficult situation that others dare not marry his daughter.


    Mother Qu gave a bitter smile and didn''t reply. This attitude, can let a person infinite brain fill.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until noon. He opened his eyes and looked at the room. Then he lowered his head and tried to suppress his disappointment.


    With lunch, Yuxi said: "go and call Xu Wu over." Seeing Xu Wu, Yuxi asked, "who is the assassin? North captives or enemies of the general? " Yunqing''s enemy is really too many to count.


    Xu Wu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the people of sukhbaalu, the general of the north. He wants to kill his wife." Because Yuxi and sukhbaalu were schemed by Yunqing, not only injured, but also lost face, so he wanted to kill Yuxi to vent his anger. Of course, sukhbaalu knew that Yuxi could not be captured alive, so he wanted to kill Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought that he was Yunqing''s enemy. Well, sukhbaalu was also one of Yunqing''s enemies: "since he was abducted from the north, someone must have passed on the news. Did you catch him carefully?" Without careful communication, these people could not have been so clear about the structure of the general''s office, and could not have touched the inner court so smoothly and quickly.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said with shame, "No." Yucheng''s inventory is very strict, but there are still a lot of detailed work, which can not be prevented.


    Yuxi did not embarrass Xu Wu, but changed the topic and asked, "how long have you been with the general?" Hearing that Xu Wu had been with Yun Qing for ten years, Yu Xi asked, "if you can, tell me something about the general before?" The understanding of cloud engine is also from outside rumors, as well as those of Han Jianye, others are not clear.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, what do you want to know? You can ask yourself when the general comes back." Xu Wu is worried that if he says something wrong, it will not be worth the loss if he is rectified by cloud engine.


    Yuxi laughed: "OK. Go ahead then


    Before Xu Wu left, he said, "madam, there are fifty people left in Feng Da Jun. Don''t worry about the safety of the mansion, madam. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I know."


    After Xu Wu left, he rubbed his temple. It was a headache. There were too many things and he didn''t have a clue. Moreover, he was in a difficult situation.


    Not long after lunch, Han Jianye came. See jade Xi intact, look very normal, a face distressed to say: "let you be wronged." On the wedding night, when the bridegroom is not here, it must be hard to be alone in the empty room.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "second brother, this is just the beginning!" After all, no one can guarantee that Yunqing will come back from the battlefield. Fortunately, she knew that Yunqing would be OK at least in the past few years. She was a little relieved.


    Han Jianye knows that Yuxi has always been intelligent, and it''s useless to say some words of relief: "don''t worry, Suyuan army is very brave, Yunqing''s martial arts are very high, you don''t have to worry." The army Yunqing took was called Suyuan army.


    Yuxi is not concerned about these, she is concerned about cloud engine to be busy outside how long: "when can he come back?"


    Han Jianye weighed it in his heart and said, "tomorrow should be able to come back. You can rest assured that after this battle, there will be no more big battles before September. " In July and August, when you walk around, you will be sweating. Where will you send troops to fight.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s heart relaxed and her mood improved a lot. After Han Jianye left, she was also in the mood to clean up the east room and prepare to use it as her study.


    Late at night, the lights of the main courtyard of the general''s office were still on. Corydalis heard footsteps in the room, and immediately came out of the room, looking at the cloud engine in armor. Corydalis looked at it and saw that Yun Qing was not hurt. Then she said with a smile, "general, you''re back."


    Yun qingen asked: "where''s madam?"


    Corydalis said with a smile, "madam is reading in her study. I''ll go and tell her now." Finish saying, prepare to enter the study.


    Cloud Qing paused and said: "no, I''ll go in myself." Yesterday''s wedding day, he did not come back, also do not know how Yuxi thought.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "OK."


    After entering the study, Yunqing looks at Yuxi holding a thick book and sitting on the table quietly and elegantly. Her expression is gentle and focused. The soft candlelight reflects on her, which sets off the whole person''s incomparable holiness.


    Looking at such a beautiful picture, cloud engine can''t bear to break it.


    At this time, corydalis called out in a very bad way: "general, the hot water is ready. You can take a bath." Corydalis didn''t think so well, but there was a song mother!


    Corydalis''s big voice calls Yuxi back from the sea of books. As soon as she looks up, she looks at the cloud engine standing in front of her. Yun Qing was wearing heavy armor and a long sword at his waist. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but it reflected a cold light. This kind of cloud engine is very powerful. Ordinary people will be scared when they see it. At least the Perilla was scared just now.


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, the eye takes shame ground to say: "I came back."


    Yuxi opened his mouth to speak, but his tears fell first. Yuxi didn''t know why he was in tears, but the tears rolled down uncontrollably.


    The tears hit Yun Qing''s heart, which made him feel sad. Big stride to Yuxi side, clumsily to Yuxi wipe tears, apologetically said: "sorry, let you be wronged."


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s tears, like a fountain, became more and more turbulent, even crying. At first, the voice was still small. Slowly, it became louder and louder. Even the Corydalis outside and mother Qu heard it, as if they were going to cry out the grievances of their two lives.


    Corydalis heard Yuxi cry, think cloud Qing bullied Yuxi, want to rush in. Fortunately, Qu''s mother was quick and caught her: "what do you want to do about the general and his wife?" Unlike Corydalis, mother Qu is relieved to hear Yuxi cry. Although the girl is very indifferent, she doesn''t believe that Yuxi really doesn''t care! There is a woman who can be indifferent when she is newly married. The more indifferent Yuxi was, the more worried she was. Now she''s crying, and it''s OK.


    Corydalis was embarrassed. She was also conditioned just now. This meeting has already been reflected. The girl must have cried because she felt aggrieved! Thinking of this, corydalis wondered: "it''s the first time I''ve seen my girl cry! I''ve met a lot of bad things before, but the girl never cried! " Yuxi used to cry in silence, not as loud and sad as today.


    For Yuxi before, Qu mother also know, now said: "before is before, now is now." Before no one hurt, now someone hurt, naturally not the same.


    After crying, Yuxi returns to find that he is held by Yunqing. At the moment, his face turned red and he wanted to push the cloud engine away, but he couldn''t push it. Yuxi lowered his head and said, "I''ll make you laugh." Although they are husband and wife, they are not used to such intimate contact.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words in the heart displeased, sink a voice to say: "jade Xi, we are husband and wife." Husband and wife should not be so polite.


    Yuxi tidied up his mood, raised his head and said, "second brother said you have to come back tomorrow? Is it all right to come back now? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ve beaten the northern captives away. They won''t come this time." Cloud engine in the heart also hold this breath, so this time is under the killer, will attack the enemy killed more than half, escape not much.


    Yuxi worried that Yunqing only came back to make a turn and left. After hearing this, he immediately felt relieved: "you go to the bath first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to see what I have to eat?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Perilla went to the house to get Yun Qing''s clothes, ready to send them to the clean room. See Corydalis come in from the outside, want to let Corydalis help send clothes in. For the cloud engine full of evil spirit, perilla looked at the heart was afraid, not to mention this kind of close contact.


    Corydalis frowned, but agreed, and all this fell in the eyes of mother Qu. Only the master dislikes the slave''s share. When can it be the slave''s turn to pick and choose. It''s just that mother Qu also knows that zisu and Yuxi have been in love for many years. If it''s not a serious situation, it''s hard to say such a trifle, otherwise it will be suspected of provoking dissension.


    Yunqing comes out after taking a bath. Yuxi''s noodles are not ready yet. The main reason is that Yunqing took a bath too fast and came out before and after a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the busy Yuxi in the kitchen, there is an unspeakable warmth in Yunqing''s heart. It''s not the same here. It used to be just a house, a place to sleep. Now this is his home.


    Yuxi brought in a big bowl of noodles, put it on the table, and said to Yunqing, "there''s no food left for this meeting. Just eat some noodles and pad your stomach." It''s also Han Jianye who said that Yunqing won''t come back until tomorrow, so there''s no food left in the kitchen.


    Cloud engine said: "already very abundant." Noodles not only put vegetables, but also put two poached eggs, which for him, really very rich.


    At this meeting, corydalis came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and two small dishes. Bird''s nest porridge is Yuxi''s supper, and the side dish is for Yunqing with noodles.


    Put things down, corydalis is very conscious to quit.


    Yunqing ate very fast, and a bowl of noodles was finished. He finished eating, Yuxi''s bird''s nest porridge only ate one third!


    Yuxi put down the spoon and asked softly, "are you full?" She couldn''t finish two meals of such a big bowl of noodles. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t enough for Yunqing. It seems that Yunqing''s appetite is even better than he imagined.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I''ve had enough. Take your time, don''t worry about me Yuxi''s skill of making soup is good, and the skill of cooking noodles with fried vegetables is only good, but Yunqing still thinks it''s very delicious.


    Although there was a man beside him who couldn''t turn his eyes, Yuxi still finished a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. It''s not that Yuxi can''t think of a way to avoid it. He just thinks that in the future, husband and wife always have to eat together. Instead of avoiding it, it''s better to try to adapt.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked someone to come in and clean up. Mother Qu came in and said, "madam, the water is ready. You can take a bath."


    If before, such a sentence, Yuxi certainly has no feeling. But this will stand next to the cloud engine, thinking about the wait, Yuxi''s face burned badly.


    Cloud Qing is looking at the jade Xi of blush, very is indifferent ground say: "go!" I didn''t have a bridal chamber last night. I must make it up today.

 Chapter 332

    After bathing, Yuxi gets up and puts on the clothes on the screen. The clothes are the same as they used to be.


    Out of the clean room, back to the room, Yuxi saw the Xi table is burning prosperous Xi candle, Yuxi smile, Qu mother is really intimate. Mother said really right, side really should have a accumulated years of mother in the side, so can save a lot.


    Yunqing is very alert. It''s a habit formed in a dangerous environment for many years. Yuxi from step into the room to take a moment, he knew. Half of the conditioned reflex looked up and looked at the person who came in, and suddenly a fire broke out on him.


    Yuxi is wearing a water red mandarin duck belly bag inside and a white lining outside. Under the soft candlelight, the red belly pocket looms, the long jade neck, and the snow like skin make Yun Qing unable to control himself.


    By cloud Qing that kind of scorching ground stare at, jade Xi facial expression is red to can''t, breathing all some hasty. The towering crisp chest keeps stirring with Yuxi''s shortness of breath. Yuxi didn''t know that this kind of natural reaction was more and more uncontrollable.


    Cloud engine also can''t wait, at the moment jump from the bed, will Yuxi horizontal waist hold up put on the bed. The whole person was pushed up.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing as if he is going to swallow his eyes. His face is so red that he is about to bleed. Feel in the body walk of big hand, some awkward, also some discomfort, but Yuxi or forbear not to make a sound.


    At the moment when the clothes were all taken off, Yuxi endured the discomfort of his body and said, "put down the curtain!" I always feel uneasy if I don''t put down the tent.


    A room of spring, all hidden in the curtain.


    Yuxi wakes up in the morning. When I wake up, I feel sad all over. I turn my head and look at the other side, but I''m empty. Yuxi didn''t feel anything. After all, it was a surprise that Yunqing could come back last night. He was afraid that he would rush back to the barracks.


    Hearing the sound, mother Qu came in and said, "madam, the general is in the outer yard. When he went out, he told me to tell him when you wake up." This means that Yunqing is still in the mansion.


    Last night, mother Qu sent out corydalis and perilla. She and mother Xi were waiting in the yard together. She knew what happened last night.


    There is a smile in Yuxi''s eyes. She thinks Yunqing has gone to the barracks. Unexpectedly, she is still in the mansion: "go to prepare water, I want to bathe." Last night, two times in a row, she couldn''t stand it, and finally didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    Mother Qu didn''t seem to see Yuxi''s strange, said: "I''m going to let people prepare water."


    When he got out of bed, Yuxi felt unstable and his waist was very sour. Mother Qu stepped forward and helped Yuxi into Jingfang.


    Looking at the bath bucket sprinkled with dry petals, Yuxi smiles for a while, still not prepared enough. Yesterday should prepare some medicinal materials, so that the body bubble again uncomfortable. So it''s still inexperienced. If only mother Quan were here.


    Usually bath, send clothes is not perilla or corydalis. But this time, regardless of the dissatisfaction of zisu, mother Qu sent her clothes to the clean room: "madam, zisu girl didn''t get married, so she didn''t come in." Yuxi''s skin is tender and tender. A pinch is a seal. The traces left last night will not disappear. They are green and purple. They look scary. If a girl who hasn''t got married sees it, she will have some bad ideas.


    Yuxi knew that mother Qu meant well, nodded and said, "I know." Yuxi also knows that there are many problems with perilla, but now she has no energy and time to deal with it.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi felt more comfortable. Cloud Qing seems to be able to calculate. When Yuxi wears it, he will come. Looking at the beautiful wife like a peach blossom just in full bloom, the fire of Yun Qing''s heart came up again.


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "husband up how also don''t call me a?" The first thing for a wife is to serve her husband well. Well, although Yuxi doesn''t think that a woman can only revolve around her husband and children all her life, she still has to behave when it''s time to behave


    "You were tired last night. You should sleep more." With that, Yun Qing naturally took Yu Xi''s hand and said, "follow me to see Uncle Huo first."


    Yuxi knows that uncle Huo refers to Huo Changqing and nods to mother Qu. Mother Qu knows that Yuxi is asking her to take the prepared things with her.


    The inside and outside of the general''s mansion are empty, similar to the house Han Jianye bought. Although Yunqing also often rests in the mansion, the big man has a place to sleep. Besides, he is busy and has no time. Walking from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard, Yuxi thought that it would take some time for such a mansion to be well arranged.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi, lowers his head and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi said softly, "what if Uncle Huo doesn''t like me?" It''s said that Huo Changqing took Yunqing to the border town in those years. Yunqing grew up safely and admitted that Huo Changqing had made great achievements today.


    Cloud Qing smiles and says: "don''t worry, uncle Huo likes you very much." Uncle Huo is very satisfied with his wife.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "that''s good." Yuxi is a little worried that because of the marriage, Yunqing''s marriage with the Zhao family is disturbed, which damages Yunqing''s interests and makes Huo Changqing dissatisfied with her.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi saw the man standing in the middle of the room. He was dressed in grey and was about forty years old. The corners of the mouth are pursed, the waist is straight, the eyes are very sharp, and the lines on the face are also very firm. At first sight, he is not a very easy person to get along with.


    Yun Qing naturally exclaimed, "Uncle Huo..."


    Yuxi toward Huo Changqing line a younger gift: "to Uncle Huo please." Huo Changqing is different to Yunqing, so she will treat him as an elder in the future. Even if she doesn''t like her, she has to do what a younger generation should do.


    Mother Qu came forward and presented Yuxi''s clothes, shoes and hats. Since it is to be treated as an elder, what should be prepared should not be left behind.


    Huo Changqing''s face softened a little, and said, "in the future, your husband and wife should be harmonious with Meimei, and open branches and leaves for the cloud family as soon as possible."


    Yuxi blushed, lowered his head and said softly, "yes." She also wants to have her own children as soon as possible. Having children can be regarded as having a complete family.


    When Xu Wu came back last night, he told Huo Changqing what happened on his wedding night. Huo Changqing is no longer satisfied with Yuxi''s disposal. Such a woman, can support things, after cloud engine has no worries. Before also worried about Yuxi is the kind of relatively strong woman, this will see the real person, that worry also did not have. Huo Changqing said: "now you are the hostess of the mansion. Everything in the mansion will be handed over to you."


    After seeing the ceremony, Yuxi came back, but he also brought back the account book. At this time, I don''t have time to look at the account book, but have breakfast.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing didn''t eat breakfast, waiting for her, and didn''t say that Yunqing shouldn''t be like this. Last night was the first time that she got up late. She won''t get up late again. Later, it turns out, how naive this idea is!


    After breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi said: "I may come back a little late in the evening, you have an early rest." No matter how busy the military affairs are, we still have to go home. It didn''t matter before, but it doesn''t matter now.


    Yu Xi Ru Yu''s face appeared a blush again and said softly, "I''ll wait for you to come back." It''s natural for a wife to wait for her husband to return.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is good everywhere, but blushing is not good. It''s too shy.


    Yuxi is ready to look at the account, Xu Wu let people carry in a big box. Xu Wu said with a smile, "madam, this is a gift from my adoptive father." In Beijing, the bride has to prepare presents for her elders for the first time. Huo Changqing has been in Beijing for such a long time, and he knows this very well, so he also prepared a gift.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. She thought that the old men would not care about this little thing. The main reason is that Yunqing impressed Yuxi so deeply that even wending didn''t know. Do you expect him to know anything else?


    The people in the yard looked at a box of things, and they were all a little surprised. People give gifts to each other in the same way. This elder is very good. One gift is a box.


    Corydalis could not help asking: "what is this thing?" See Xu Wu a face of embarrassed, corydalis some strange, went forward to open the box.


    Huo changqingsong''s jade is a box of jade, and all of them are Hetian jade. The big ones are as big as the washbasin, and the small ones are only the size of fists. They have different colors, such as white jade, green white jade, green jade, topaz, black jade and so on, but most of them are white jade.


    Yuxi smiles. She is worried. She doesn''t know what gift to send back! Well, you won''t worry about such a big box of jade. It happened that none of the jade had been carved. They sent it back to my mother and sister-in-law, and asked my master to carve the style that they liked. As for why Huo Changqing has so many jades, Yuxi is not surprised. The western regions are rich in jade. It''s normal for them to get a box of jade when they fight as adults.


    After seeing the jade, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s very good. I like it very much. Help me to thank uncle Huo." I didn''t expect that uncle Huo, who looked so serious, was very careful.


    Qiushi, who was missed by Yuxi, just returned to the government from Lingshan temple. Originally intended to live in the mountains until the Mid Autumn Festival, did not expect to be infected with the cold. When Han Jianming knew about it, he went to the mountain to pick up the man himself.


    However, Qiu had to follow his son back. When I went back to my residence and looked at some of my grandchildren, I lost all my dissatisfaction to the back of my head. In the mountains, everything else is good. The only bad thing is that I can''t see a few big grandchildren.


    Seeing Qiu Shi like this, Ye Shi said: "Niang, don''t go down the mountain this time. As long as you are sincere, it''s the same at home." Seeing Qiu''s hesitation, ye added: "mother, you don''t know. Since you went to the mountain, the master is not at ease. He worries that you have a headache. I heard this morning that you were sick. I was in a hurry. "


    "If you don''t go, just stay at home," she said, holding her youngest grandson, an Ge''er It''s the same with eating at home and chanting Buddhism. You can also see a few grandchildren.


    PS: during the period of severe crackdown, I dare not commit crimes against the wind. I''m sorry for my friends who want to see meat.

 Chapter 333

    In the evening, mother Li told Qiu what she had just heard: "old lady, aunt song of Taining''s residence is gone." The main reason is that Qiu is very interested in this matter, so the first thing to say is this.


    Qiu Shi is clear, as expected did not have: "how did not have?"


    Li''s mother said, "if you have a strange disease, it''s gone. The song imperial concubine also sent the imperial doctor to see it, but she failed to save it. "


    Qiushi sighed and said: "fortunately Yuxi didn''t marry to Taining Houfu." Yu Xixian is such a strong supporter, but also subject to this kind of gas. If you change into Yuxi, you still don''t know what the day is like! Although he is married to Yunqing, who has a bad reputation, and his life in the border city is a little bitter, there are not so many bad things.


    Li''s mother nodded and said, "who said it''s not? You''ve got to make a decision to leave the Chen family."


    The master and servant were talking vigorously, when they heard the servant girl come to say that Aunt Jia was happy. Come back to hear such a good news, can not let autumn''s music ah! At the moment, I took mother Li to visit aunt Jia in the Osmanthus fragrans garden.


    By the time we got to the osmanthus garden, Ye was already there. Looking at Ye is appeasing aunt Jia, Qiu is very satisfied with this.


    Ye did enough posture, and then returned to the main hospital. On returning to the room, his face came down: "it''s been more than two months, but I didn''t notice it at all? How on earth do the people below do things? " It''s a bunch of crap.


    Ye doesn''t mind that Aunt Jia is alive, but if aunt Jia has another son, it''s a big threat to her.


    The face of Mrs. Hua was not pretty: "aunt Jia was changed last month? Now, I''m afraid it''s a cover up. " After a pause, she said, "madam, do you want to get rid of it in private?"


    Ye stares at the old lady and says, "is it easy to say? My mother-in-law and my father-in-law both attach great importance to children. If there is something wrong with this child, I will be the first one to doubt it. " If it doesn''t come out, it''s OK to get rid of the child. Now that it''s come out, it''s definitely her responsibility to get rid of the child.


    She doesn''t know what to do now.


    Ye thought for a moment and said, "let it go first. What''s more, go and ask a doctor to show aunt Guan. Why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time? " Since Chang Ge''er was born, ye stopped his concubine''s medicine. But for such a long time, nothing happened. It was aunt Jia who had already been cheated, but she was still pregnant.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated: "madam, this is not appropriate, is it?"


    Ye did not want to explain this meeting, and said, "go!" There are many concubines. Aunt Jia is not so conspicuous even if she has another son.


    In Taining Hou''s house, Taining Hou ordered his entourage with a gloomy face: "go and call the second master."


    Not long ago, Chen Ran took the position of congliupin, a state capital in Jilin Province. Originally intended to stay in the Imperial Academy for three years, but out of the concubine, although it did not cause any substantial harm, but let Chen Ran speechless nausea. Therefore, he wanted to be released, leaving the capital would be pure. Come back after a few years, it is estimated that the poisonous woman will not correct the previous things.


    It''s a good thing to let it out, but there''s a problem. Yu Xixian is pregnant and can''t go with her. Yu Xixian is very considerate. She opens her face to Chen Ran and asks her to follow her.


    Chen Ran is not keen on this kind of thing, and Yu Xixian said: "it''s up to you." He never cares about the internal affairs.


    Outside, a young man came and said, "second master, marquis, please go to the study."


    Seeing his younger son, Taining Hou said, "your job has changed. It''s impossible to go to Jilin. It happens that Shaofu in Shandong Province is short of a general judge. If you think it''s good, I''ll run it. " If you don''t think it''s good, look again.


    Chen Ran''s face changed and he asked, "is it the poisonous woman again?" It''s all settled. What does the poisonous woman want to do.


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "no, I mean it."


    Chen Ran didn''t understand and asked, "what happened?" He thought it was the ghost of the Song family envoy, but he didn''t think it was his father''s idea.


    Taining Hou looked very cold and said, "the emperor has decided to make the ninth Prince the prince. It is estimated that the imperial edict will come down in a period of time." As for who should be appointed, this is beyond dispute. Although the Song family is fighting with Yu in private, it''s their common interest. Unless the prince dies, it''s impossible to replace him.


    Chen Ran didn''t understand: "Dad, it should be a happy event for the ninth prince to be made the prince. Why does Dad look worried? " Intuition let Chen Ran know, afraid is what happened.


    Taining Hou looked at Chen Ran and said, "the details of the people who assassinated the ninth Prince have been found out. It''s Yan Wushuang."


    Chen Ran was stunned for a moment, and a man who had been dead for many years suddenly appeared, which was not surprising: "Marshal Yan''s son Yan is unparalleled? It''s dead, isn''t it


    "It''s probably a double," taininhou said. Yan Wushuang hates the Song family and the ninth prince to the bone. This time, the crown prince will not be calm. " I don''t know. It''s going to be bloody again.


    Chen Ran was not stupid. When he heard that, he had something to do with it: "does the ninth Prince have something to do with the Song family in Yan''s unparalleled hand?"


    Taining Hou said: "I only got the news today. Yan Wushuang holds the evidence that the ninth Prince colluded with the Song family. " Taining Hou really felt that the ninth prince was dizzy and would do such a thing with the people of the Song family. No matter how young you are, you should know that treason cannot be done. It can be seen from this that for the sake of interests, the ninth Prince has no lower limit. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know. Taining Houfu has been tied up with the ninth Prince and can''t get rid of him.


    Chen Ran was shocked: "Dad, is this true?"


    Taining Hou nodded his head and said, "it''s true. The Yan family has been operating in Liaodong for several generations, so it''s not safe to go to the original place. " His son is the confidant of the ninth prince. Taining is worried that Chen Ran will go there, and it will be bad for Chen Ran.


    Chen Ran was a little worried and asked, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang announces these things to the world, then the ninth Prince and the Song family will have to be pointed out by thousands of people?"


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry about this." With the support of the Song family and Yu family, even if these evidences are true, they should be made false.


    Chen Ran still has a sense of propriety in his heart, and now he agrees to take a post in Shandong.


    Waiting for Chen Ran to leave, Taining looks tired. Yan Wushuang''s ability to establish such a great influence under Tong Chunlin''s eyes is enough to prove his means and ability. This time, if it wasn''t for the head of Shouxian County, the ninth prince would have died in his hands. It''s not a good thing to have such an enemy.


    Things in the capital have nothing to do with Yuxi. This meeting jade Xi is looking at Huo Changqing to give his account book! This kind of account book, jade Xi also calculate long insight. This account book is very general. It only records how much money is spent and what is bought every day. As for the price and quantity of these things, there is nothing.


    Yuxi doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. How to say, it''s good to write down the daily expenses. That''s better than his second brother. His second brother ran out of money and didn''t know where to spend it. But there is a special thing about these books, that is, there is only expenditure but no income. Yuxi will not be silly to ask these questions.


    After reading the account book, Yuxi shakes his head helplessly. There is no way to make such an account book. He has to rebuild the account book. Fortunately, Huo Changqing not only paid the bill, but also gave the silver to her for safekeeping. The money was not much, more than 2400 Liang. If we put the money in the government, it will be about two months'' expenditure. But in Yucheng, as long as we don''t use it indiscriminately, the money will be enough for one year.


    Out of the room, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother: "are the ingredients ready?" Yuxi is going to make dumplings for Yunqing.


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "it''s still stamping. It''s going to be fine soon." For Yuxi personally cook to cloud Qing ready to eat, Qu mother is very agree. This man can not care about the food, but he cares about this for his mind.


    In the middle of Haishi, Yunqing came back. Looking at Yuxi did not sleep, not happy to say: "is not to let you rest early?" Even once or twice. If that''s the case, it won''t be enough.


    Yu Xi put down his book and said with a smile, "I didn''t go to sleep until the end of the year when I was at home. If you don''t, you can''t sleep in bed? "


    Yunqing doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words: "how can you stay up so late at home?" If he remembers correctly, the girls in the capital usually go to bed in Xuri.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the past, when I was studying, my husband spoke fast. If I didn''t work hard, I couldn''t keep up with the class. I''ve been used to it for several years, but I can''t change it. " Because Yunqing and Song family''s enmity, and the tenth Prince is Song family''s nephew, Yuxi directly omits Yuchen.


    Cloud Qing didn''t like the gentleman who taught Yuxi: "this gentleman is too strict?" How old was Yuxi when he was studying? He was only five or six years old. As for being so critical!


    Yuxi didn''t speak ill of Mr. Song, but said: "no wonder, sir. I''m too stupid. I can only make up for myself with diligence."


    Cloud Qing did not like to hear this, said: "who said you stupid?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s not stupid either. It''s mainly because I''ve just learned. I haven''t started yet. I''ll be fine after learning for a while." After a pause, he said, "take a bath first, and I''ll make dumplings for you."


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "these rough work let servant girl do, don''t tired." He can''t bear to let Yuxi tired!


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt sweet and said in a soft voice: "all the ingredients are ready. As long as you''re in the pot, you''re not tired. You take a bath first, and then you can eat it. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, even if it''s tired, it''s worth it. Yunqing doesn''t persuade him any more. He strides to the clean room to take a bath.

 Chapter 334

    Yuxi is making crystal dumplings, looking at Yunqing eating very happy, some worried. Yuxi has asked Yunqing about his preferences before, such as what he likes to eat. As a result, Han Jianye told him that Yunqing was not picky about food and that it was only relative that he liked dumplings.


    After eating a large bowl of dumplings, Yuxi said, "does my husband like this kind of crystal dumpling or mutton dumpling?"


    Yun Qing put down his chopsticks and said, "they all like to eat." This is not perfunctory, Yuxi. Compared with the food in the military camp, the food here has a good attitude.


    Yuxi Oh, I think it''s good to raise it!


    Looking at the Yuxi bowl with more than half of the fish porridge left, Yunqing said: "eat it quickly! This porridge will smell fishy when it''s cold. " Yunqing appreciates Yuxi''s supper at night. If you eat more, you will be healthy! Well, it''s also sensual.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the clean room to take a bath. Before entering the room, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking about what happened yesterday. His face was red and his ears were irritable. But when she entered the room, she found that Yunqing was reading her book.


    Yun Qing closed the book in his hand and asked Yuxi, "have you been reading this book?" Just now, looking at the thick book on the desk, he picked it up and read it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Zizhi Tongjian, which is rarely read by men, not to mention women.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not all the time. Does my husband like reading such books? "


    Cloud Qing face appeared a smile, said: "I actually don''t like to study, but my grandfather said can''t be blind, so don''t go also have to go." Think of the grandfather, cloud engine heart and blocked flustered. But looking at Yuxi''s interesting appearance, he suppressed the pain.


    Yuxi can''t see the difference of Yunqing. In fact, the more you don''t let go of some things and suppress them in your heart, the greater the sequelae. Just like her, the grievances in her last life were not forgotten, but suppressed by herself. Yesterday is by cloud Qing in her heart of grievance led out, just can out of control. However, after crying, the pain and grievance in my heart were released, and the whole person was relieved a lot.


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "my elder brother used to motivate my second brother with you? He said that you are good at learning martial arts and that my second brother is too lazy. If my second brother heard this, he would be very depressed. "


    Cloud Qing listened to this some curiosity: "your elder brother uses me to inspire your second elder brother? How do you know that? "


    Yuxi hummed: "don''t you remember? The first time you saw me, you pinched my face. I was scared at that time. I''m so big that I haven''t been pinched yet! "


    Cloud engine thought of the original thing, also feel very interesting: "I thought you had forgotten? Then you won''t forget the Lantern Festival. We happened to meet three times a day, right He can clearly remember that day because Yuxi''s performance is too special. I began to think of him as a tiger, and the whole person was shaking; The second time it returned to normal; The third time, he was regarded as nothing. Attitude changes so fast that it''s hard to forget!


    Yuxi laughed: "sometimes I think, this is our fate!" If it sounds good, everyone likes it! I believe cloud engine is no exception.


    Yunqing also thinks it''s fate!


    With a good start, the conversation is smooth. Yuxi thought it was late, so he said, "it will be midnight. Let''s sleep!" She doesn''t care. She can make up for it if she goes to bed late, but Yunqing has something to do tomorrow!


    Cloud engine didn''t object, just will jade Xi to her prepared in clothes off, wearing a profane pants lie down. See jade Xi don''t move, say: "so hot day, don''t wear a coat to sleep."


    Yuxi said, although she had done the most intimate thing yesterday, she was not used to sleeping in her belly pocket pants, so she quickly shook her head: "I''m used to it. It''s OK to sleep in this way."


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "you take off, don''t move you tonight."


    Yuxi is very sorry to hear this. Fortunately, there is no light in the room at this time. Yunqing can''t see.


    See jade Xi half day don''t move of, cloud Qing low voice say: "if you don''t take off, I come to help you!" Unfortunately, there is no light, otherwise you can see the red face of his wife.


    Yuxi quickly said: "I take off myself." After taking off the inner garment, he shrank into the bed in his belly pocket and profane trousers.


    Yun Qing''s words are true. He didn''t move her. He had a good night''s sleep.


    In the middle of the morning, he didn''t need to be called Yuxi to wake up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the person lying next to me. I didn''t see it last night. I can see it clearly. There are several crisscross and ferocious wounds on my body. It looks very terrible. Looking at so many wounds, Yuxi some distressed, do not know how many times by the injury.


    Yuxi''s hand touched the scar on Yunqing''s chest and was caught by a pair of big hands. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "wake up?"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. He pulls his hand back, sits up and gets ready to get up. The inner garment has been taken off. Yuxi of this meeting is only wearing a scallion green belly bag. Yunqing is lying down and just sees the white jade like back and the half covered towering under the belly bag. If you can resist this situation, it''s not a man.


    Yuxi, who is preparing to wear clothes, feels a chill on his back. Then he is held in his arms. A big hand touches his chest from behind and kneads it gently.


    Yuxi gently struggled and said, "no, you still have to go to the barracks! You can''t delay business. "


    Cloud Qing''s face sticks to Yu Xi''s ear and says softly: "today''s vacation." Yunqing is really on vacation. Married people will have holidays, more than a month, less than ten days. Cloud engine situation is not the same, only three days off. Of course, the premise is nothing. If you have something to do, you have to leave at any time.


    Martial arts practitioners have good ears. Even if Corydalis is in the yard, you can still hear Yuxi''s whisper. At the moment, his face was also a little red. I knew that he would not come in like perilla.


    In order to distract her attention, corydalis talked to mother Qu about her home affairs: "Mom, do you think we should learn Yucheng dialect?" They only understand Mandarin, but there are too few people here who understand Mandarin. She didn''t know what they were talking about!


    Qu mother said with a smile: "if you are willing to learn, of course, the best." She''s old, and her memory is not as good as before. Besides, she won''t go out and just walk around in the inner courtyard, and she doesn''t need to learn the words here. Unlike Corydalis, we deal with people outside.


    In fact, corydalis had nothing to say, chatting with mother Qu one by one. After chatting for a long time, I finally heard the cry of water preparation in the room.


    It''s very convenient for Yunqing to take a bath. Just rinse it twice with cold water. Yuxi here, but it is bubble two quarter of an hour of medicine bath,. The first time was inexperienced and unprepared. Yesterday, Yuxi prepared the medicine and gave it to mother Qu for her to watch.


    Yuxi bubble good medicine bath out, the sun is hanging high, see cloud engine hasn''t eaten breakfast waiting for her, Yuxi some complain way: "let you don''t wait, you still wait?"? What if I''m hungry? " Just now when bathing, Yuxi let Corydalis say let cloud Qing eat first.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I''ll be hungry wherever I go. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meal quickly! "


    After breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi said: "you haven''t been out in Yucheng? I''ll take you out and have a look at Yucheng. "


    Yuxi''s eyes lit up: "OK, I''ll change my clothes." He didn''t expect that Yunqing would take her out shopping. It''s really a surprise.


    Because she was newly married, Yuxi was wearing a red carved silk jacket, a silver pleated skirt, and a white magnolia and emerald hairpin with misty hair on her temples, which made her beautiful.


    Yun Qing didn''t pay attention to it. He was wearing a royal blue cloud flying Fu bat pattern suit and a long sword around his waist, which made him very brave.


    Out of the yard, Yunqing naturally took Yuxi''s hand. Yuxi had some bad ideas and pulled out his hand. Unfortunately, her hand is not as big as Yunqing''s. Yuxi said in a low voice: "they are all watching!"


    Cloud Qing mouth with a smile, said: "to see let them watch." He''s holding his wife''s hand, not someone else''s, just look!


    This behavior blinded corydalis and Yu Zhi.


    Yuxi although feel very awkward, also very embarrassed, but in front of the public she will not sweep cloud Qing''s face. But wait until the door, didn''t see the carriage, Yuxi can''t collapse, asked Corydalis: "I didn''t let you command the following people to prepare the carriage?"


    Yun Qing said, "I told them not to prepare a carriage."


    Yuxi was silly: "how can I get out without a carriage?" Can you walk to Yucheng? It''s big or small, and you don''t know you can walk around a corner for a day!


    Seeing Yuxi''s confused face, Yunqing was in a very good mood and said, "naturally, he went on horseback." At the same time, Xu Wu and others lead Yunqing''s horse.


    Yuxi this meeting can not clear cloud engine this is to take her ride around Yucheng! It''s her limit that she doesn''t wear a hat to cover her face when going out. Where can she ride a horse with someone outside, even if this person is her husband. Yucheng''s folk customs are opening up, but not to this point. It will certainly be criticized at that time.


    Yunqing didn''t expect that Yuxi''s reaction was so strong, but he had to compromise when he thought about the difference between the capital and the Northwest: "then you are a horse with Corydalis, OK?"


    Yuxi doesn''t want to be disappointed. It''s rare that Yunqing is willing to take her out. If he doesn''t go this time, in case Yunqing doesn''t take her out, he will lose: "good."


    Yu Zhi said: "Miss Han, you can''t let Corydalis take you every time, can you?" Yu Zhi said that Miss Han said it smoothly, but she didn''t change it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "no, I''ll learn to ride in two days." Riding a horse is much faster than riding a carriage. In case of an emergency, you can also run for your life.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words to say: "that I teach you." It''s a good thing that Yuxi is willing to learn to ride a horse. It happens that he has nothing to do these two days. He can give some guidance.


    Yuxi laughed happily: "good!" Although Yunqing''s situation is very dangerous, it''s worth the danger to get such a loving husband.


    PS: I hope it''s not locked.

 Chapter 335

    It''s nothing to sit on a horse with corydalis. It''s just that Yuxi is a little flustered when he gets to a place where there are many people and is watched by so many people.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "girl, it''s OK. Don''t you see many women riding out? They don''t see girls because they ride horses, but because they are beautiful. " As soon as the girls of her family stand up, they will compare the big girls and little daughters-in-law in Yucheng.


    "What nonsense is that?" Yuxi said


    Corydalis was in a good mood and said, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the general." Seeing that Yuxi''s face turned red again, corydalis felt more and more happy: "girl, I think it''s really good here. When we have time, we can go out and have a look. " It''s hard to keep in the house all day.


    Yuxi nodded: "let''s talk about it then!" It''s really better here than in the capital. There are not so many shackles. It''s very free to move.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi to the most prosperous street in Yucheng, Mugu street. Yuxi heard the name and asked Yunqing curiously: "why is it called Mugu street? What''s going on? " The name is really interesting. I don''t know who took it.


    Yun Qing shook his head: "I don''t know. This street has a history of more than 100 years in Yucheng." Why is it called Mugu street? He really has no time to pay attention.


    Mugu street is very prosperous. When a group of people walk in, they hear the sound of Hawking. People come and go very busy. There are also many shops on the street, including jewelry shops, rouge shops and satin shops.


    Yunqing stops in front of the jewelry shop. When he was hired, he didn''t want to add some valuable and beautiful jewelry, but he didn''t know what Yuxi liked, so he wanted to wait for Yuxi to come by and take her to buy it. So you can buy the right one.


    Yuxi pulled the sleeve of Yunqing and said, "no, let''s go to see other things."


    Yunqing looked at the Hosta on Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t save money for me. You can buy whatever you like." But he heard from his subordinates that women don''t like gold, silver, jewelry and beautiful clothes. That''s why he brought Yuxi to buy things.


    Yuxi is embarrassed. She''s not really saving money for Yunqing. But see cloud Qing insist to buy for her, she also appreciate. Things are the second. With this heart, she is very happy.


    The Corydalis also showed a smile on her face. Later, I don''t know how, at least now the performance of cloud engine makes Corydalis very satisfied.


    The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop has a first-class eyesight. Looking at Yuxi''s clothes, he knows that there are big customers coming. Now the best jewelry in the shop has been taken out. The material of these jewelry is good, but the workmanship is not good. Used to exquisite and beautiful jewelry, these slightly rough jewelry can''t enter Yuxi''s eyes. But it''s rare to come here. Yuxi chooses a pair of silver bracelets carved with a pattern she hasn''t seen before, and doesn''t want anything else.


    Yun Qing frowned.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t like anything else." Even this pair of silver bracelets, she just thinks the pattern is very interesting and special, and she won''t wear them even if she buys them.


    The shopkeeper looked at the White Magnolia and emerald hairpin on Yuxi''s head. The White Magnolia and emerald hairpin was exquisitely carved, and the craft suppressed most of the things in his shop. The shopkeeper said, "madam, I have some jade here. If madam is interested, you can go into the wing room and have a look." The woman''s temperament in front of me is matched with jade.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said with a smile, "then show me your best jade." She just wondered why there were so few jade ornaments in the shop, but they didn''t come out!


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that ordinary people in Yucheng didn''t like jade ornaments very much, but they liked gold and silver ornaments most. The common jade ornaments of rich people are not popular, so there are only a few jade ornaments in shops.


    Entering the wing room, the shopkeeper himself took out the jade ornaments at the bottom of the box.


    Yuxi takes a fancy to a green jade bracelet, which looks as if it is about to drip out. Yuxi took it out and asked, "how can I buy and sell this bracelet?"


    The shopkeeper said, "1200 Liang."


    Cloud Qing listened to this to feel too expensive, pour is not reluctant, but feel so a bracelet is not worth 1200 Liang. He had seen a lot of such stones before, and they were not worth the price. But seeing that Yuxi liked it, he didn''t say a word.


    Buy things to see fate, Yuxi really like this bracelet.


    Looking at Yuxi''s look, corydalis said, "shopkeeper''s, 800 Liang, my wife bought it." In fact, if you put such a bracelet in the capital, you can''t take it down. 1200 Liang is not expensive. But who let the jade here out of fashion!


    The shopkeeper suddenly got stuck. In the past, when those official ladies came to buy things, they paid for them. This is the first time that they have encountered bargaining! The shopkeeper weighed it in his heart and said, "one thousand Liang, this is the lowest price."


    The Corydalis was also very simple, and said, "882. Shopkeeper, what a good omen Seeing the shopkeeper''s hesitation, corydalis said with a smile: "my wife has just arrived in Yucheng, and she will definitely buy a lot of jewelry in the future. You won''t give up, but you won''t do it again. "


    Looking at the clothes of Yunqing and Yuxi, you will know that they are rich people. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "OK, just 882. I hope my wife will visit our business more in the future. "


    Yuxi see two people bargain good price, will jade bracelet set in hand. With the bracelet on the wrist, it looks more delicate and white.


    After going out, corydalis looked at the bracelet on Yuxi''s hand and said in surprise, "girl, will your bracelet change color?" When the lake is green, when the lake is blue, it will be emerald green again. This bracelet is a rarity. The girl''s eyes are really good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this kind of jade is like this. If the light is different, the color will be different. " Yuxi didn''t have such top jade ornaments, but Yuchen had such a head.


    Cloud engine out of the shop, asked: "do you like jade?" See jade Xi nod, he put this matter in the heart. In the future, if you get the spoils, you will not give all of them to your subordinates. You have to choose some good ones to stay.


    The shopkeeper sent off Yuxi and his party, and immediately asked people to inquire about the details of these people. Knowing that the man was Yunqing and the woman was Yunqing''s newlywed wife, her eyes almost fell off. Yunqing is very famous, but few people have seen him, let alone the shopkeeper of a shop. The shopkeeper said incredulously, "general Yun accompanied his wife to buy jewelry?" How can he hear it? How can he feel mysterious!


    The boy said with a smile, "it''s true. Shopkeeper, don''t you have a saying called "hero sad beauty pass?" So, no surprise.


    The shopkeeper''s tiger said: "what a mess, hurry to work."


    Yuxi, the rouge powder shop, didn''t go in. She was not used to using the rouge powder bought outside. Even if she wanted to use it, she also made it by herself. I spent more time in the silk shop because I chose a lot of fabrics.


    It''s cloudy when I go out. The sun has risen after I buy the cloth. It''s early July. It''s too hot to walk a few steps.


    Lunch is out there. Yunqing specially took Yuxi to eat northwest dishes, such as mutton, scallion mixed with mutton liver, fish and mutton fresh, braised beef brain in brown sauce, roast camel hump, and beef noodles.


    The taste was authentic and delicious, but Yuxi tried to restrain himself and ate eight minutes full. After eating, he said with a smile, "husband, the food here tastes very good. Do you come here often?" Delicious is delicious, but only once in a while, not often. To eat more plain food is the way to keep healthy.


    Cloud Qing shook his head, said: "if you like, I''ll bring you next time."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll wait!"


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you to eat brush mutton in October. Yang Ji''s brush mutton tastes good. I believe you will like it. " It''s too hot. It''s not the season to eat brush mutton.


    In fact, Yuxi feels that Yunqing''s words are a little stiff. I''m afraid she''s not used to them, but it''s very hard for her to do so. Now I answered with a smile.


    Originally, Yunqing had to take Yuxi around again, but the sun was so big that Yuxi couldn''t stand it and said, "husband, go back! It''s not too late to hang out next time you have time. "


    Back in the mansion, the first thing Yuxi did was to bathe. The body is sticky, if you don''t bathe, you can''t sleep.


    Knowing that Yuxi had the habit of taking a nap, Yunqing said, "go to sleep! I''ll discuss something with Uncle Huo. " Yunqing has no habit of taking a nap.


    Huo Changqing know cloud engine with Yuxi out shopping, said: "you are now married, I will not say anything, but can not indulge in gentle country." If you indulge in the gentle countryside, you will lose your fighting spirit. No fighting spirit, how to revenge with master Yun.


    Cloud engine point said: "Yuxi a person married to Yucheng, life and land unfamiliar, take advantage of these days have holiday, I want to accompany her more." I don''t have time to accompany you in the future.


    Huo Changqing didn''t say anything more: "you just have your own sense of propriety." For Huo Changqing, revenge is necessary, but nothing can be ignored for revenge.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Huo Changqing said, "what does Qin Zhao say about the grain, grass and military pay in autumn and winter?" The military pay is OK. It''s nothing to be in arrears for half a month. But without food and grass, we can''t spend the winter safely. Before Marshal Qin was here, it''s not Yunqing''s turn to worry about it, but now it''s not. And they have to be careful that Qin Zhao will make trouble.


    Yun Qing''s face was a little heavy: "Qin Zhao said he would go to the capital in person." He said that he wanted to go to the capital for military pay and food, but only he knew exactly what to do in the capital.


    Huo Changqing face also some dignified, said: "what are you going to do?" Qin Zhao must have joined the Song family when he went to the capital. It''s very bad for them.


    Yunqing said: "I''m going to write a letter to the Korean public, so that we can know what Qin Zhao is doing in the capital. When you are ready, you will not be caught off guard. " Marshal Qin was very kind to him, so Yun Qing tolerated the suppression of Qin Zhao for the time being.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Changqing said, "it''s not appropriate. This tells your daughter-in-law that she knows how to do it. " As soon as he got married to Han, Yunqing had something to ask for, but he was defeated. If the letter was written by Han, the situation would be different.


    Yunqing hesitated: "I don''t want her involved in these things."


    Huo Changqing thought differently: "your daughter-in-law is a person who can support things, otherwise I would not let you do so. Moreover, husband and wife should share weal and woe and support each other. And with your daughter-in-law''s temperament, if you don''t tell her anything and keep it from her, it will make her more worried. " It has to be said that there is an elder nearby who makes Yunqing less detours.

 Chapter 336

    At dawn, Yuxi followed Yunqing to the racecourse. The racecourse is in the suburb, a distance from Yucheng. Yuxi did not take a carriage, but still rode a horse with corydalis.


    Riding a horse is not the same as riding a carriage. Looking at the blue sky, like being washed by rain, smelling the fresh air, this feeling, never before.


    About half an hour later, we arrived at the racecourse. The racecourse is built on a mountain with a field below.


    Yuxi looked at a large field in front of him and asked Yunqing, "husband, can we also buy a small Chuang Tzu?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t buy it." There are very few good fields in Northwest China. It''s easy to buy a few mu of land. If you want to buy a farm, you can''t buy it unless you use improper means.


    Jade Xi Oh a, put this matter in the bottom of my heart. Since it''s not easy to sell, you don''t have to think about it. You can buy dozens of mu. At that time, you can plant vegetables and raise chickens and ducks in xiaozhuangzi, so you don''t have to buy everything outside. As for saying that you can''t buy it, you can always buy it if you want to. However this kind of trivia jade Xi also don''t want to annoy cloud Qing, just now also just casually ask.


    Before we got to the racecourse, we heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Yuxi was a little surprised: "is there someone in the racecourse?" Yuxi knows that the horse farm belongs to the Fu family.


    Cloud engine said: "no harm, should be Fu family."


    When I got to the racecourse, I saw a woman in red riding on the horse, waving the whip in her hand, which was so beautiful.


    Cloud Qing is looking at the person of the distance immediately, the facial expression is a stiff, didn''t expect this woman also in. Seeing this, Yuxi asked curiously, "husband, is this the girl of Fu family?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "it''s Fu Qingluo, the big girl of Fu family. I didn''t expect that she was not in pingxincheng, here." If you know she''s here, he won''t bring Yuxi. Save this woman to take Yuxi bad.


    The woman saw them and soon came to them on her horse. After dismounting, he threw the rope on the horse''s back and said with a giggle, "Yunqing, I didn''t expect that you would be enlightened by this lump of wood." Then he looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "I''m Fu Qingluo, the eldest girl of the Fu family. My elder brother and he are good friends."


    Yuxi looked at the woman, full and towering chest, slender waist, rich hips, body is extremely strong and enchanting. He was dressed in a close fitting red suit, and his hair was fixed with a red gold hairpin. Although the skin color is slightly black, it can not cover the bright features. The whole person is like a red rose in full bloom. Let people see, eyes do not turn.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my name is Han Yuxi. Miss Fu can call me Yuxi." It was the first time that Yuxi saw someone wearing such bold clothes. But it''s beautiful.


    Yuxi is also wearing a riding dress today. It''s a white dress embroidered with daisies on the top and black trousers on the bottom. It looks very refreshing, but her clothes don''t fit her. In fact, Yuxi''s figure is also very good, not inferior to Fu Qingluo, but usually is loose clothes, in addition to cloud engine other people have never seen.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t it in xinpingcheng? "


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "come back if you want to." Then, ignoring Yun Qing, he said to Yu Xi, "are you here to learn how to ride a horse? Shall I teach you? "


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. He and Rui are good at riding and shooting. Just let him teach them. "


    Fu Qingluo was surprised: "Yunqing, did you change your name?" Hearing Yun Qing''s word called He Rui, he became more and more strange: "I remember your word is Qingming?"


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing impatient appearance, good temper said: "Fu girl, I and Rui to pick a horse, will chat, OK?"


    Fu Qingluo raised her whip with a smile and said, "I won''t disturb you. You have a good time." Finish saying, looking at cloud Qing to smile for a while, Yang Chang but go.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "girl Fu''s temperament is so straightforward!" Looking at Fu Qingluo''s behavior, Yuxi really feels that the northwest is different from the capital. If a girl in the capital dressed like this, she would be sent to an nunnery or a family temple the next day.


    Yun Qing doesn''t make any comments on Fu Qingluo, saying: "go and choose a horse."


    Yuxi is not good at this. He is chosen by Yunqing. Yun Qing finally chose a jujube mare. The mare is gentle and suitable for beginners.


    Yun Qing said, "first hold the reins, hold the saddle in both hands, and then put on the pedals. In this way, you can easily ride on the horse After that, I made a demonstration.


    Yuxi is not a timid, according to the cloud engine''s view, it is easy to ride on the horse. Yuxi stepped on the saddle and said, "it''s not difficult." As soon as this word falls, the horse shakes for a while, jade Xi whole person all lean back.


    Cloud Qing''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He drags Yuxi. I thought Yuxi would be scared, but I didn''t expect that Yuxi said happily: "it''s quite interesting."


    After less than an hour of study, the sun was so hot that they went back to the farm. Cloud Qing looks at Fu Qingluo and says, "why didn''t you go back?"


    Fu Qingluo cut and said: "I''ll go back whenever I want. Can I use it to report to you?" Then he ignored Yunqing and said to Yuxi, "I always thought that all the girls in the capital were weak and tender. They would cry when they met something. When I see you, I know I''m blinded. " Look at Yuxi, his face is red, but his eyes are very bright.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I also think it''s interesting." In fact, Yuxi is worried that if he can ride a horse in the future, he will be more likely to run for his life.


    Fu Qingluo laughed a lot: "it''s more than fun. When you learn, you will know how wonderful it is to ride on a horse and run fast."


    While talking, Fu Qingluo''s servant girl brought watermelon and grape. Fu Qingluo said: "this watermelon and grape are in the well water. They just came out."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, Miss Fu." With that, he first picked a big one and handed it to Yunqing, then he took one and ate it himself.


    Fu Qingluo curled her lips and said, "why give it to him? He doesn''t have no hands." She couldn''t even look at the affectation.


    Jade Xi lightly a smile, didn''t answer this words.


    Fu Qingluo ate two grapes and asked, "by the way, I forgot to ask you, how old are you this year?" Hear Yuxi say seventeen, Fu Qingluo smile is very bright: "I am eighteen this year, after you call my sister!"


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "this is not possible. He Rui is older than you. You have to call me sister-in-law." Naturally, they have to come from Yunqing.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said happily, "you are quite interesting. I''m not in your way. I''m going back. " Then he left.


    Fu Qingluo''s servant girl Qiushuang said in surprise: "this lady is not afraid of general Yun at all?" In my memory, it seems that only her girls are not afraid of general Yun in Yucheng. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yun, who looks soft and weak, is also bold.


    Fu Qingluo said, "Yunqing is lucky." I thought that the poisonous lady of song Guifei would give a unruly and willful woman to Yunqing. She wanted to see Yunqing''s joke! Unexpectedly, the result is unexpected. Han Yuxi is said to be not only outstanding in appearance, but also excellent in temperament. He is mainly cloud engine. At this meeting, her jokes are out of the question.


    Qiushuang accompanies Fu Qingluo to grow up. After hearing this, she says with a smile: "the girl is still worried about what happened at the beginning?" At the beginning, general Fu intended to betroth Fu Qingluo to Yunqing, but Yunqing didn''t want to, and the matter was over.


    Fu Qingluo snorted coldly and said, "he made me lose face. How can I let him go so easily?" Fu Qingluo doesn''t like Yunqing either, and she won''t marry him. She just refuses by Yunqing, which makes her lose face. I haven''t had a chance to find the place before, but now! Doesn''t Yunqing dislike her? Then she let Han Yuxi become the same as her, see how cloud engine can do.


    Qiushuang knows Fu Qingluo''s meaning and thinks it''s mysterious: "girl, lady Yun doesn''t look like a fool."


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own ideas." She doesn''t believe it. She can''t play with a girl who doesn''t walk out of the gate.


    Yuxi doesn''t know Fu Qingluo wants to turn her into an independent woman. If she knows, she will smile.


    I stayed in the farm for two days and didn''t go back until the next afternoon. When he went back, Yuxi rode by himself, but he couldn''t ride very fast, he could only walk slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s OK to slow down.


    "Drive..." walked a long way, heard a high female voice.


    Corydalis memory is good, hear that voice, and Yuxi said: "girl, this is afraid to be Fu girl."


    Soon, Fu Qingluo caught up with them.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "Miss Fu, didn''t you go back to Yucheng yesterday?" Although Fu Qingluo is very public, she is different from the girls in Beijing. But can live so wantonly carefree, jade Xi is very envious.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "it''s OK at home, so I went out for a walk." Up and down looked at Yuxi, said with a smile: "yes, two days can ride their own."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t learned yet. I dare to ride only when he Rui is beside me. Otherwise, I dare not ride a horse alone. " Finish saying, also specially looked at cloud Qing, on the face take a touch of coquettish.


    Looking at this situation, Fu Qingluo thinks that to transform Yuxi, Ren daochongyuan. Fu Qingluo waved the whip and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk to you another day." With that, he rode away. He really came and went like the wind.


    Cloud Qing facial expression stinks of, say with jade Xi: "ignore her." It''s better to let Yuxi stay away from her, so as not to damage her.


    Yuxi is curious and asks: "why does husband hate Fu Qingluo so much?" Yun Qing''s dislike of Fu Qingluo has been shown on his face.


    If it''s not Yunqing''s attitude, Yuxi will have to worry. Fu Qingluo looks so beautiful, temperament is also open, such a woman is actually very men like.


    Cloud engine doesn''t explain, only way: "you don''t contact with her more." The specific reason is hard for him to say. A man''s back is not open about a woman''s right and wrong.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good." In the heart is very curious, decided to go back to let people to inquire about the story of this Fu family girl.

 Chapter 337

    In the evening, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Qin Zhao''s going to the capital.


    Yuxi asked, "husband, can you tell me about your relationship with the Qin family?" At that time, Yunqing defected to marshal Qin, which means Yunqing owes a lot of favor. It''s easy to repay debts, but difficult to repay human feelings, so Yuxi must know the cause and effect.


    After a moment''s silence, Yun Qing said, "Marshal Qin and my grandfather are brothers. It was only for some reason that they fell out. " As for what is the reason, cloud engine itself is not clear.


    Yuxi asked clearly, "how did Marshal Qin treat you these years?"


    Yun Qing said, "we can make the same thing again. Without Marshal Qin, I would have died long ago. Moreover, if it were not for Marshal Qin''s cultivation, I would not have achieved what I am now. " As long as marshal Qin has the heart to suppress his military achievements, he will not be promoted so fast.


    Yuxi had a question in his heart: "Marshal Qin is such a benevolent man, why Qin Zhao is... En, not so good." Not so good. It''s a euphemism. If you can collude with the Song family, what good goods can you be.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "Qin Zhao actually has three brothers. Apart from Qin Zhao, his brother and younger brother are very good at literature, martial arts and temperament. It''s a pity that when they went to xinpingcheng, their whereabouts were known by the enemies of the Qin family, and they were both murdered. Qin Zhao was not in good health when he was a child. He grew up in Luo''s family in Xinping city. Old lady Luo doted on him very much. " Two outstanding grandchildren are gone, leaving Qin Zhao this half water, you can imagine, this is how great a blow to marshal Qin.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt awe struck. Not only Yunqing and he were in danger, but also he had a baby. The safety of the baby was also a big problem: "this time Qin Zhao went to the capital, he certainly didn''t mean well. What''s his husband''s plan? Can''t you just let it go? "


    Yunqing know Yuxi''s meaning, silent said: "Marshal Qin has great kindness to me, I can''t do ungrateful things."


    Yuxi was speechless after hearing this. Without Marshal Qin''s protection, Qin Zhao, who regarded him as a thorn in the flesh, colluded with the Song family, who had long hated to get rid of you. But this man can''t give Qin Zhao a hand because of his kindness. This is the rhythm of preparing to die properly. Yuxi is puzzled. When she died in her last life, Yunqing was still alive! How much luck cloud engine should have to live for so long!


    Yuxi asked: "I will write to elder brother, let elder brother pay attention to the trend of Qin Zhao." It''s no use worrying now. It''s going to be settled.


    The ride was very bumpy. After that, Yuxi fell asleep. Yunqing looks at Yuxi who is sleeping sweetly. He smiles and sleeps.


    The next morning, Yuxi didn''t see Yunqing when he got up. He dressed and asked Corydalis, "when did the general leave?"


    The Corydalis said, "when the chickens crow, they get up. But don''t worry, girl. The general left after breakfast. " The so-called breakfast is actually a bowl of noodles. After all, it was too early. Mother Bai had just got up!


    Yuxi is ashamed. She is too irresponsible as a wife. Fortunately, there is no mother-in-law. If there is a mother-in-law, she will definitely be rejected.


    With early meal, Yuxi wants to go to the study to write a letter, did not expect to have a small Si to please Yuxi in the past, said Huo Changqing to find her. Yuxi murmurs in his heart, what does Huo Changqing want her to do!


    Huo Changqing did not beat around the Bush, as for and Yuxi said: "cloud engine situation, you should know?" Don''t you know? I was almost killed twice


    There''s no need to hide and pinch when talking to smart people. Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Last night, I also asked Herui. He said Marshal Qin was very kind to him and could not be ungrateful. " Passive beating is not a long-term solution.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yuxi Er, shook his head and said: "not for the time being." If you show too much, you will be rejected. No one''s elders like their daughter-in-law to be too competent.


    Huo Changqing has experienced so many things, how can we not see that what Yuxi said is not true. Now he asked, "is Korean Gong very close to Yu''s home?"


    Yuxi''s heart was smart, but he nodded and said, "yes. My eldest brother is still in the way of home due to the lack of a housekeeper. I don''t know what uncle Huo asked me to do? "


    Huo Changqing said straightforwardly: "if Qin Zhao does not die, Yun Qing will always be in danger." As for other things, he didn''t plan to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi originally thought that Huo Changqing wanted to connect with Yu''s family through his elder brother. Now it''s not the same thing at all: "what does uncle Huo mean?"


    Huo Changqing said: "the Yu family has always wanted to take over Yunqing, but Yunqing refused. As long as Yu''s family can promise, I''ll get through to Yun Qing besides Qin Zhao. "


    Yuxi looks at Huo Changqing, but Jiang is still hot. This move not only gets the help of Yu''s family, but also gets rid of Qin Zhao by Yu''s hand. Yunqing doesn''t have to bear the reputation of ingratitude: "will He Rui promise?" Although contact, but Yuxi can see, cloud engine is a very principled person, will not easily change for external reasons.


    Huo Changqing pour: "this you rest assured."


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Huo, the letter can''t be written. Yu''s family will come to him sooner or later if they want to take him in. " Catching up is not business. Whoever takes the initiative will fall into the disadvantage. There is not a kind person in the family. They have the upper hand and will suffer a great loss in the future.


    For Yuxi''s answer, Huo Changqing is very satisfied: "Yunqing has some dead brains. If he doesn''t do something right, you should guide him more."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s uncle Huo saying? I don''t know what''s going on outside, so I don''t dare to criticize him. "


    Huo Changqing was not satisfied, said: "don''t belittle yourself, I believe you have this ability. By the way, if you want to know something outside, you can go directly to Xu Wu. He will tell you everything he knows. " It is to let Yuxi control the outside trend.


    Yuxi some strange, Huo Changqing to her whether too trust.


    It is not only Yuxi but also Xuwu who has this question. Xu Wu said: "adoptive father, is it inappropriate for his wife to let her know so many things just after she married in?" Xu Wu just thinks that it''s good for his wife to be in charge of internal affairs.


    Huo Changqing said, "what''s wrong? Han is Yunqing''s wife. She knows that there are only advantages but no disadvantages to these things. And you don''t know Yunqing''s temperament. You can''t let him do some things. " If it''s done by Yun Qing''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''t be here long ago.


    Xu Wu said nothing more.


    When Yuxi returned to his study, he wrote a letter to Han Jianming, asking Han Jianming to pay attention to Qin Zhao''s actions, but nothing else.


    Corydalis went out and walked around. When she came back, she heard about Fu Qingluo and said, "girl, Fu Qingluo is really a heroine among women."


    Yuxi laughed: "heroine in the girl?" What did you do to please the people? You used the heroines.


    Corydalis said, "you don''t know. This girl has killed the barbarians in the north. It''s said that she learned the thirty-six style of the Fu family better than the master of the Fu family. "


    Yuxi nodded, which is really worthy of the word heroine: "how do you do on weekdays?" Yuxi thinks that there must be something wrong with this Fu girl, otherwise Yunqing would not look like that.


    Corydalis said, "girl Fu is jealous of her strong temperament." She said that she had a strong temperament because she gave her fiance to the eunuch herself, which caused a great sensation at that time.


    Yuxi felt that he must have thought too much. What does it mean to give his fiance to the eunuch? That''s not to stop the other side.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "girl Fu has been married before. Her fiance is the tenth young master of her grandmother''s family. When Fu girl was 15 years old, the tenth young master of Qu family fell in love with a common woman and got pregnant with her. Miss Fu knew that she was going to leave her family, and the Qin family and the Qu family agreed. As a result, the tenth young master of the Qu family didn''t want to leave her family. He ran to Miss Fu and said that the girl seduced him for the sake of honor and wealth. His favorite is Fu girl, and he only wants to marry Fu girl. In a fit of anger, Miss Fu beat the ten young masters of the Qu family out of humanity. " If we can''t be humane, we can''t have children any more. The tenth young master of the Qu family can only marry the common woman. Fortunately, the woman had a son. But it was the same thing that made Fu Qingluo famous.


    Yuxi frowned. Fu Qingluo abandoned master Qu Shi. He was happy, but how could the two families move around in the future? Even if they moved around, they must have lost heart knot: "besides, what else?" It must be more than that to make cloud engine hate.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "girl Fu is jealous of evil. When she meets those local ruffians who bully the women of good families, she also makes these people inhumane. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help touching his nose: "what else?"


    Corydalis said: "Fu girl does not care about trifles, and many people in the army are brothers." This is Corydalis decorated, in fact, the rumors outside are very hard to hear. But Corydalis felt that Fu Qingluo had a good life, free and free; It''s not like the girl in her family.


    Yuxi knows why Yunqing doesn''t like Fu Qingluo, and doesn''t allow her to approach Fu Qingluo. So it is: "does the Fu family care about her?"


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t know that."


    Yuxi thinks that it should be the Fu family who can''t control the girl, otherwise she won''t act so without scruples.


    Corydalis hesitated and said, "girl, in fact, general Fu wanted to tell her to the general at the beginning, but the general refused." Not only Yunqing refused, but the other two young generals in general Fu''s favor refused. It''s OK to leave. It''s justifiable to beat the tenth young master of the Qu family so inhumanely, but few men can accept to be brothers with men.


    Yuxi is a pity for Fu Qingluo. I''m afraid that what the ten young masters of the Qu family did at the beginning left a deep shadow on her and made her act a little extreme. Just like this, Fu Qingluo suffered the loss in the end.

 Chapter 338

    Cloud engine to the barracks to see Fu Tianlei, that is Fu Qingluo''s big brother.


    Fu Tianlei joked with a smile: "Yunqing, now everyone in Yucheng knows that general Yun is tempered into a flexible finger." Unexpectedly, Yunqing this big man will accompany his wife to go shopping. Don''t mention other people, even after he knew it, he felt incredible.


    Yunqing has a good relationship with Fu Tianlei, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He says, "she''s not familiar with Yucheng''s life and land. Take her to get familiar with Yucheng. It''s hard to have a chance in the future. "


    Fu Tianlei heard this, pretending to be helpless: "you don''t know, my daughter-in-law after listening to your business, has been complaining that I''m not as good as you!"


    Yun Qing smiles. Fu Tianlei and Fu Da''s grandmother grew up together. They have a very good relationship. He envied them before! However, now that he has Yuxi, he doesn''t have to envy Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei came to Yunqing this time and said, "Yunqing, I got news this morning that Qin Zhao is going to take Qin Yue to Beijing this time." Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s younger sister. She is 16 years old and is now at the age of marriage.


    Cloud Qing facial expression a change, say: "what does he want to do?" Qin Yue is Marshal Qin''s favorite granddaughter, but he didn''t expect to become Qin Zhao''s tool for profit.


    Fu Tianlei said: "I guess he wants to marry Qin Yue to the Song family!" Without Marshal Qin, no one can suppress Qin Zhao.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, with Qin Zhao''s ambition, he won''t marry ah Yue to the Song family. If you want to marry, you will only let Qin Yue marry the prince. "


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yun Qing and said with a bitter smile, "if so, is he really incurable?" Although Qin Yue is good-looking, he grew up in the border town and has a simple temperament. Send him to the prince''s palace, this is not to let Qin Yueyang into the tiger''s mouth!


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "marshal is gone, and no one can stop him." Qin Zhao is more and more reckless now.


    Fu Tianlei has another layer of worry: "my father said that if Qin Zhao goes on like this again, all of us may be involved at that time." See cloud engine looking at him, Fu Tianlei said: "cloud engine, my father said, if Qin Zhao continue like this, Yucheng may become the second Tongcheng." Today''s Tongcheng is completely controlled by the Song family.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly. The Tongcheng tragedy made him lose his parents and family. It was the eternal pain in his heart: "what does general Fu mean?"


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "I asked, but my father didn''t say." His father always says half a word and keeps half a word. He''s really impatient.


    Cloud Qing mood precipitation.


    After going back in the evening, Yunqing didn''t look much. Seeing this, Yuxi asked: "what''s the matter? What happened in the barracks? "


    Cloud engine thought for a while, Fu Tianlei''s words exclusive once: "Song family wolf ambition. General Fu''s worry is not unreasonable. " He didn''t want the northwest army to fall into the hands of the Song family.


    But Yuxi asked a question which was not related to the wind, ox and horse: "husband, what kind of person is general Fu?" Knowing that the Qin family is very kind to Yunqing, Yunqing has to deal with Qin Zhao because of his kindness. He still has to say these words. General Fu doesn''t know what to think.


    Yun Qing''s evaluation is very pertinent: "general Fu is straightforward and brave in fighting, but now he is old and injured, so he can''t go to the battlefield any more."


    These words have little practical value. Yuxi asked strangely, "Qin Yue is sixteen years old now. Why didn''t Marshal betroth her before?"


    After listening to Yunqing''s explanation, Yuxi knows that half of the girls in the border town are over 16 years old. One is that the border city is no better than the capital city, where there are more men and less women, so women are more delicate. The other is that when a man is old, he has to go to the battlefield, so he can get married too early in case the man loses his reputation. This is also the reason why Qin Yue is not engaged.


    Yuxi said: "now the hot prince in the capital is king Xuan. If Qin Zhao wants to marry Qin Yue, he will be king Xuan nine times out of ten."


    Cloud engine for the Song family are not good, nine Prince xuanwang and ten Prince Jingwang are also not good..


    Yuxi said: "husband, Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s sister. His elder brother is like his father. He wants to marry Qin Yue to the capital. We have no position to stop him. As for the others, let''s wait and see. " Yun Qing can''t deal with Qin Zhao, or he will be ungrateful. With such a reputation, let alone revenge, we can''t have a foothold in Yucheng at that time.


    Yun Qing doesn''t care about Qin Yue. What he cares about is what general Fu said. He can''t let Yucheng repeat the mistakes of Tongcheng.


    Yuxi know cloud engine scruples, soft voice said: "not to that step, you don''t have to worry." After a pause, Yuxi said, "my husband, Yucheng is not Tongcheng. As long as we are on guard, that will not happen." However, Yunqing''s worry is also reasonable. The Song family betrayed the Yan Family and colluded with the Donghu people in order to benefit. This time, Yunqing is likely to collude with the North captives in order to kill them. You don''t have to make any profit. As long as you give them the chance to kill Yunqing, I believe they will be very happy. So Qin Zhao had to guard against it. As for the Fu family, we should also guard against them.


    Yuxi''s head hurt a little. She wanted to live a safe life, but she didn''t expect to fall into such a complicated situation,


    The next day, Yuxi is in the house to settle accounts.


    Mother Qu came in and handed her a greeting card. The post was sent by the Qin family, saying that they would visit Yuxi. I don''t know what that means.


    Yuxi looks at Zhang''s post and thinks back on what Yunqing said to her yesterday. He also guesses why Mrs. Qin wants to visit her: "after receiving the post, tell the visitor that I will be free tomorrow."


    Corydalis cold hum said: "girl, weasel to chicken new year uneasy good intentions?" It must be no good for Mrs. Qin to come here.


    Mother Qu also thinks it''s wrong: "madam, it''s really wrong." If you just talk and chat, you will give her an invitation instead of an invitation.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my husband told me yesterday that Qin Zhao wanted to send his sister to the capital. I guess that Mrs. Qin wanted to inquire about things in the capital. Since I have something to ask for, I will take the initiative to visit. " If Qin Zhao really wanted to send Qin Yue to xuanwangfu, he naturally wanted to know more. It''s better to know something superficial than nothing.


    Yuxi''s guess is not wrong, but what she didn''t expect is that Xu not only came by herself, but also brought Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looks delicate and beautiful. His eyes are just like clear water. His skin is white and delicate. Such a good skin color is rare in the northwest.


    After Qin Yue saluted Yu Xi, he said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to my sister-in-law talking about my wife. I''m finally lucky to see her today." The last time Yuxi visited Qin''s house, Qin Yue was ill and didn''t come out.


    No one does not like to listen to good words, Yuxi is no exception, said with a smile: "just do not know what Mrs. Qin said about me?" No matter what you have in private, you still have to be happy on the surface.


    Qin Yue said: "my sister-in-law said that my wife is not only beautiful and moving, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as embroidery." While speaking, he looked at Yuxi with adoring eyes. Fortunately, Yuxi is a woman, not confused, if the man sure to bow down in pomegranate skirt.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what you know is talking about me, but what you don''t know is that you are talking about fairies coming down to earth! Only fairies can be so perfect. " The face is smiling, but the heart has a new understanding of Qin Yue. She thought that Qin Yue, like Fu Qingluo and others, was a straightforward woman. Now she knew that she was wrong. His appearance is fair, but he is also anxious. With the support of the Qin family, even if he marries King Xuan, he should be able to find a side imperial concubine.


    Qin Yue said sincerely: "in my heart, my wife is a fairy." Looking at the way Qin Yue talks, no one doubts that what she said is a lie.


    Yuxi was held up, almost fly to the sky.


    Perilla served tea and snacks. Xu ate a piece of pumpkin glutinous rice honey jujube cake, which was sweet and glutinous, and the taste was very good: "this kind of cake is my first time."


    Qin Yue also ate a piece and said, "madam, I haven''t been to the capital. I just heard my elder brother say that the capital is very big, which is several times as big as Yucheng. What''s more, it''s said that the capital is very prosperous and has everything. As long as you have money, you can buy anything? Is that true, ma''am? "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "the capital is much bigger than Yucheng. It''s estimated that it can''t be finished in three days. There are also a wide range of products, such as pilose antler and ginseng from Liaodong, silk and rouge from Jiangnan, Pu''er and Cordyceps from Yunnan, pearl from Nanhai, etc. There are all kinds of snacks. If you want to eat them, you don''t have to take heavy samples for a month. " Then he pointed to the jewel on the bun with a smile and said, "I went to the jewelry shop two days ago to have a look. The workmanship of those jewels is too rough. They are not half as exquisite as treasure Pavilion."


    Xu said with a smile: "yes, the prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of the northwest. By the way, if I remember correctly, my wife''s sister seems to be the tenth Prince and concubine? "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "my third sister married the tenth Prince and gave birth to a pair of twins at the end of last year."


    "What a blessing!" he exclaimed


    Qin Yue said with admiration: "madam, I''ve heard that Princess Jing has fallen in love with the country and the city. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see her this time."


    It''s finally on the point. But Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "is Miss Qin going to the capital?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "yes, my brother said to take me to the capital to see the world. I know nothing about the capital. I wonder if my wife can tell me about it. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "as long as I know, I can tell you." Even if she doesn''t say these things, the Qin family can also ask other people.


    Qin Yue asked Yuxi many questions. Yuxi is very cooperative, will know all said. Qin Yue asked more about King Xuan and Princess Xuan.


    Until noon, Yuxi left them for lunch.


    After lunch, they went back. Seeing off the man, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m used to dealing with grandma Zhao and others. Now I''m not used to dealing with Miss Qin."


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "it''s not enough to see Miss Qin when she comes to xuanwang mansion." Princess Xuan didn''t say anything. Besides, she was not good at dealing with Shouxian county.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s just right." However, there is only one way to say this. As long as Qin Zhao is here, Qin Yue will be safe and sound in xuanwang mansion.

 Chapter 339

    In the evening, Yuxi said about Xu''s visit to Qin Yue: "Qin Yue asked me a lot about King Xuan. It seems that our conjecture is correct."


    Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking, but he said: "for Marshal Qin''s sake, if she comes back, you will tell her all you know! I''ll save the capital. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, I must have told her. However, Princess Xuan is a very intelligent woman. She and the head of Shouxian county have the ability to predict and help the ninth prince. It''s not easy for Qin Yue to get a firm foothold in King Xuan. "


    Yunqing asks Yuxi to help Qin Yue, but it''s only to repay his kindness. Whether Qin Yue can stand up to King Xuan is not his concern: "I heard that you have a grudge with the Shouxian leader?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and told Yunqing from beginning to end: "in fact, I still don''t know. Neither I nor the third sister offended her. Why does she insist on killing me and the third sister?"


    Cloud Qing cold hum a, say: "Xuan Wang Na she is side imperial concubine, also not afraid to be sucked Yang Qi to fold life." Also dare to say that Yuxi is a demon, clearly he is a demon.


    Yuxi chuckles and is happy. Unexpectedly, Yunqing thinks that Heshou is a blood sucking goblin when he is still so funny: "now she can''t help me without the capital. By the way, we haven''t gone to the Fu family to thank you for helping you so much! "


    Yunqing said: "when I have time, I''ll go with you! I''ll let you know the door They get married for only a few days, and no one criticizes them if they don''t go.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "when do you have a vacation?" Seeing that Yunqing was not sure, Yuxi said, "I''ll go first, and I''ll wait for you to go when you have time. This kind of thing, of course, the earlier the better, after a period of time to go more insincere


    Cloud Qing nods a way: "that also becomes."


    Yuxi had a lot of things to ask, see cloud engine some tired, also don''t say, two people put out the light to sleep.


    The next day, Xu came to the door again. This time, Qin Yue didn''t follow him. Xu came here to borrow mother Qu: "I heard that mother Qu had been in the palace, so I want to ask mother Qu to teach Qin Yue the rules. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said: "Marshal Qin is very kind to my husband. I shouldn''t refuse this little thing. It''s just that mother Qu is my right arm. If she isn''t here, many things can''t be handled clearly." This is not stingy, but Qu mother is her arm, left her to start busy.


    Xu''s mind stagnated, but it was a trivial matter, and he was even involved in kindness. This woman really doesn''t suffer at all. In the heart belly Fei, the face is not obvious, said with a smile: "sister-in-law, also don''t need very long, three days, three days later I will send mother Qu back to you."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is OK." With that, he called mother Qu to come over and asked her to clean up her clothes and follow Xu to Qin''s house.


    Xu said with a smile: "thank you very much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Why are you so polite. It''s very kind of you. It''s very fresh. " If it wasn''t for the Qin family''s kindness to Yunqing, she wouldn''t lend people out. Therefore, it''s better not to owe any kindness. Once you owe it, you will have a headache.


    Seeing off the Xu family, Yuxi asked people to send a letter of worship to the Fu family. It''s not enough to have a good relationship with the Zhao family. We have to have a good relationship with some of the official wives so that we can get more useful information.


    After dealing with these things, Yuxi calculates the account again. After calculating the account, Yuxi looks sad. There are dozens of people in the mansion. It''s a big expense to eat and use every day. If you only rely on Yunqing''s salary, it''s not a long-term plan.


    When she was in Beijing, she spent a lot of money, but her income was considerable. She had a large balance at the end of the year! But now, if we don''t increase revenue and reduce expenditure, we will have to run a deficit.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked the pansy


    Yuxi will worry about the bottom of his heart said: "do not know what business is good here?" This kind of thing to discuss with cloud engine, it''s better not to find, don''t ask her all know, cloud engine certainly to this thing impassable.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "girl, ask master Yang and Yu Zhi about this. They''ve been hanging out all day these two months. They must know what business to do to make money. " Master Yang and Yu Zhi are guardians, but they are only responsible for Yuxi''s safety. As long as Yuxi stays in the inner house, they will go out and hang around. Xu Wu can''t control them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go and see if master Yang and Yu Zhi are there. If you are here, please ask them to come over


    It happened that I didn''t go out for two days and stayed in the mansion. Master Yang knew that Yuxi wanted to do business and said, "if you want to do business, open a restaurant. If you open a restaurant, I''m sure you''ll only make money. " In this way, there will be a good place to drink in the future.


    Yuxi''s opposite restaurant is still a little excited. Making money is the second. The main reason is that the restaurant is a good place to collect information. Yuxi asked: "only earn but not lose. Is that what you say?" The restaurant is running well. It''s really profitable. But the problem is, no matter what business you do, you can''t just make money without losing money.


    Master Yang likes to drink and often drinks twice. Fortunately, he doesn''t like to drink and doesn''t miss anything because of drinking: "you don''t know. People here like eating out. As long as you have good food and good wine, business will be good. " There are many soldiers in Northwest China. When they have no time off, they will invite each other to have a drink. Of course, in the northwest, the most profitable business is not restaurants, but brothels. But master Yang didn''t mention it later.


    When Yuxi heard the good wine, his eyes lit up.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "where is this restaurant so easy to open?"


    Master Yang said with a smile, "you are talking about ordinary people. If your wife wants to open a restaurant, she is blessed." Cloud engine is also a number of people in the northwest, Yuxi restaurant, there will be no eye-catching trouble.


    Yuxi said: "to open a restaurant, it''s better to pour wine. It''s not so easy to recruit a good cook."


    Master Yang happily said: "madam, you say the opposite. Cooks are easy to find, but good wine is hard to find." The wine he drinks here is not good enough.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I know a way to purify wine. The purified wine tastes very mellow. But it''s not like you can find a good cook. "


    Corydalis was very curious and asked, "how do you know the recipe for purifying wine?" She didn''t know such a big thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother Quan told me." Where is what mother Quan said? This is what she knew in her last life. Now brewed out of the wine flavor is relatively light, but if you go through a processing process, the wine taste will be very strong. Originally, this kind of thing should be confidential, but I don''t know how it came out later, so Yuxi naturally knew it.


    In fact, Han Jianye told her that the wine here was too light, so she thought of it, but she was not ready to use it at that time.


    Master Yang knows that Yuxi is not a liar. In order to drink good wine, he adds another reason that he thinks he can move Yuxi: "opening a restaurant can not only make money, but also collect information." Since ancient times, teahouses, restaurants, and goulanyuan are places where people of all walks of life mingle, and they are also the places where information is most easily spread and collected.


    Yuxi also has this consideration, so he is interested in running a restaurant: "I know that. Just to open a restaurant, there are too many things to prepare. " Although she knows that the processed wine tastes more mellow, it''s not just a matter of saying. It takes a lot of effort to do it.


    Master Yang thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not easy to find a good cook here. If you can, it''s better to find two cooks in Beijing." Master Yang will say that, mainly because he wants to eat Beijing food.


    Corydalis is very happy to say: "girl, you can ask aunt Guo to come here! Aunt Guo''s food is very good. " Aunt Guo has sold out since the poisoning incident. Of course, the face is sold, but in fact is to let them leave the capital..


    Yuxi white Corydalis a look, with what people can not use aunt Guo. Not to say that Aunt Guo has two young grandchildren to take care of, but to say that Aunt Guo''s son died because of her. Who knows if she will have a knot in her heart: "I''ll write to my elder brother later to see if he can find me a good cook." You don''t need top cooks. You can cook well. With Han Jianming''s ability, it should be no problem to find two cooks.


    She certainly didn''t decide to open a restaurant. After thinking about it, Yuxi goes to Huo Changqing and talks about her plan.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi for a moment and asked, "why do you think of opening a restaurant? Is there no money? " As far as Huo Changqing knows, Yuxi is not a big spendthrift.


    Yuxi said the reason: "there will be more and more people in the family and more and more expenses. We can''t live on the salary of our husband. I think there are a few profitable businesses, which can not only help my husband reduce the burden, but also praise my family


    Huo Changqing asked: "running a restaurant is not a small business. It costs a lot. Are you sure you can manage it well?" Huo Changqing doesn''t like Yuxi to make money, but he has this heart, which is good.


    Yuxi told her about the purification of wine, and then said: "restaurants are just two things, one is good wine, the other is good food. As long as these two kinds of complete, do not worry about not making money. If you cook, I''m going to let my elder brother look for it in the capital, and then I''ll mainly cook Beijing cuisine, which has its own characteristics. "


    Huo Changqing saw that Yuxi had considered everything, and nodded in his heart. From here, he could see the ability of Yuxi''s housekeeper: "what can I do for you? Is the capital insufficient? " The money he left to Yuxi was only enough for daily use, certainly not enough to open a restaurant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have money in my hand. I''m worried that my husband won''t agree." Although we only get along for a few days, she can see that Yunqing is a stubborn person. Nine times out of ten, Yunqing will not agree to this.


    Huo Changqing face with a smile: "if he does not agree, you say I have agreed." Yuxi can think about the livelihood of his family and is busy with it. How can he combat his enthusiasm. And the restaurant is open, the advantage is not just to make money.


    Yuxi said happily, "thank you, uncle Huo."


    Huo Changqing said: "it''s good for you to think about increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, but you have to pay attention to your health." As soon as possible, the words disappeared, but he believed that Yuxi could understand them.


    Yuxi naturally recognized the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words and nodded with a smile. In fact, she also wants to have a child of her own.

 Chapter 340

    As Yuxi expected, Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi to open a restaurant. It''s not his big man''s idea not to let Yuxi show up, but to open a restaurant will be cumbersome. He is afraid that Yuxi is tired: "you don''t have to worry about supporting your family. I can afford it." Although his salary is not much, he gets a lot of booty every year. What he earns is enough to support his wife and children.


    Yuxirou said: "I won''t be tired. I''ll talk about it on weekdays. The specific things must be taken care of by Han guitars."


    Yunqing still doesn''t agree.


    Yuxi and Huo Changqing don''t really want him to help Yunqing. She treats Huo Changqing as an elder and feels that such a big thing needs to be reported to him. Otherwise, he would open a restaurant without making a sound, as if he were an outsider, and then he would have an opinion. As for Yunqing, although he is stubborn, Yuxi thinks that as long as he grinds slowly, he will agree. Of course, if you are really stubborn, you can bring out Huo Changqing at that time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "husband, I really won''t be tired. Let me have a try! Husband, promise me! " Mother Quan''s teaching is that men should not be hard, but soft, so that they should be tempered to be soft. Well, in fact, for the first time in her two lives, she''s really not used to it.


    Yunqing hesitated: "there are too many things to prepare for opening a restaurant. Do you understand these things?" This restaurant is different from other restaurants. We need to pay attention to all aspects.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you know that my mother has seven or eight shops in her name, including silk shop, rice shop and work shop. If every shop does it by themselves, why not die of fatigue? As long as the shopkeeper is selected, I can grasp the general direction. Husband, let me have a try! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I won''t be tired. "


    Seeing the expectation in Yuxi''s eyes, Yunqing nodded and said, "since you want to do it, you can do it! Han Ji is not enough. I''ll pick another one for you. " Han Ji is out of town. He won''t even talk about Yucheng. If he goes out to talk business, he will be bullied.


    Yuxi''s smile opened: "good! Thank you, my husband


    Yunqing promised Yuxi is conditional: "but if I find that you only care about the shop, do not pay attention to rest, then I have to close the restaurant."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body. By the way, if you want to open a restaurant, you have to buy a batch of wine now. " With that, he told Yun Qing the way to purify wine. This method is very simple. If people who can''t trust this method get it, they won''t be able to do exclusive business. Like last life, the secret has not been kept.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll give it to Hao Dazhuang." Hao Dazhuang is a soldier under Yunqing. He is good at talking and making him do such things.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "husband, you can send people to me at that time." After listening to Yun Qing''s words, you know that he doesn''t know how to deal with common affairs. Instead of letting him command blindly, you''d better not let him interfere.


    Cloud engine also doesn''t force, say: "become, later he gave you to use.". By the way, the restaurant is under your name. " In the name of Yuxi, it is equal to Yuxi''s private property, which should be incorporated into the dowry.


    Yuxi smiles brightly: "my husband is very kind."


    The next morning, Xu Wu handed Yuxi three thousand taels of silver tickets, saying that it was for Yunqing to open a restaurant for him: "the general said, if it''s less, you can tell your adoptive father." All the money of cloud engine is in Huo Changqing''s hands!


    Yuxi took the silver note in both hands and said with a smile, "I know." Take the capital to open a restaurant for her, but the restaurant is her private property. This husband is so sweet.


    After taking care of the housework, Yuxi enters the study and writes down the preparation for opening a restaurant. After that, she plans to show master Yang to see if there are any omissions.


    Perilla came in and said, "girl, the big girl of Fu family is coming. She wants to see her." Zisu thinks that this girl really doesn''t understand etiquette. She even comes to the door with no less posts.


    Yuxi''s heart is not comfortable, but did not show: "go to prepare tea cakes!" With that, he went out to meet the guests.


    In the yard, she saw Fu Qingluo wearing a pink bustling bra and a white dress, revealing her beautiful neck and visible collarbone, which made her very charming.


    Yuxi''s heart is dark out a breath, fortunately cloud Qing doesn''t like Fu Qingluo this type of woman, otherwise she really worried. Yuxi said with a smile: "girl Fu is coming. What else do you bring?"


    Fu Qingluo brought two pots of chrysanthemums. The orange flowers are gorgeous. Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "I guess you should like these flowery things just like my sister-in-law, so you brought two pots of chrysanthemums."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Fu."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi. Because Fu Qingluo came very suddenly, not to mention dressing up, there was no time to change clothes. At this meeting, Yuxi was wearing a light blue dress with white red plum embroidered on the train and a white belt around his waist. A head of green silk wrapped into a ruyi bun, only a plum blossom white jade hairpin inserted. Although simple, it looks fresh and elegant.


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes stay on Yuxi''s face for a while, looking at Yuxi''s face which is still white and red without Rouge powder, and says with a smile: "Yunqing has always wanted to marry a gentle and amiable lady, but now it''s like his wish." Han Yuxi''s appearance is very outstanding, but it''s not as beautiful as his country. However, the quiet and gentle temperament of a strong woman is what men like most. At least, Yunqing likes it.


    This words listen to not right taste, jade Xi suppresses the unusual of the heart, smile to say: "Fu Girl praise, don''t know Fu girl have what matter?" In Beijing, unless it''s a good relationship or an emergency, it''s extremely impolite to come to the door without saying hello.


    After Fu Qingluo sat down, she put the whip in her hand on the table next to her. She didn''t drink the hot tea, but took a piece of cut melon to eat. After eating, he said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong. I want you to stay at home alone. I''ll come and see you."


    Yuxi really wants to say that I''m not familiar with you. It''s boring and has nothing to do with you. However, her upbringing did not allow her to say such words: "thank you for your kindness. But there''s a lot to do in my mansion. I''m busy all day It means she''s not bored at all.


    Fu Qingluo heard this, said: "what are you busy with? It''s nothing more than a trifle, and then embroidery for clothes. By the way, I heard that your embroidery is unique. If you don''t mind, please open your eyes to me. "


    Yuxi takes out the handkerchief in his sleeve and hands it to Fu Qingluo. Yuxi''s impression of Fu Qingluo was not good, but it was not bad. This meeting, jade Xi wanted to sigh.


    Fu Qingluo took the handkerchief and looked at the front and then the back. She was surprised: "it''s double-sided embroidery?" After that, he looked at Yuxi and asked, "is this your embroidery?" The words are full of doubt.


    It''s not surprising that Fu Qingluo doubts. In fact, when many people hear about it, their first reaction is suspicion. The official wives of Yucheng all know that Yuxi''s embroidery is outstanding, but they don''t know that Yuxi will embroider on both sides. Yuxi himself would not preach that he could embroider on both sides


    Yuxi''s face is not pretty.


    The Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "what? Miss Fu thinks my girl has taken someone else''s embroidery and pretended to be her own? If you think so, it will disappoint you. This handkerchief was embroidered by my girl herself. "


    Fu Qingluo smiles and says, "how can it be? It''s just that it''s hard to do double-sided embroidery, and Mrs. Yun is not very old. She''s just a little surprised. " She thought that Han Yuxi had no temper. Now she has a temper! It seems that her previous ideas have to be ruined.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s just some talent in embroidery."


    Fu Qingluo looked at the corydalis and said with a smile: "your girl has married Yunqing. It''s time to call her lady." What kind of girl do you call when you''re married.


    Corydalis choked for a moment and said, "I heard that you are very good at martial arts. I want to compete with you. I don''t know if I can?"


    Fu Qingluo is a little surprised: "do you want to compete with me?" After that, he looked at the Corydalis seriously, and felt that he might have gone wrong.


    Corydalis stood up and said, "it''s said that girl Fu has excellent martial arts skills and has been on the battlefield. Women don''t let men. I respect you very much. I want to fight with Miss Fu. Do you know if I can? " She used to feel very good about Fu Qingluo, and even envied her to live at ease, but she would never feel like this again. I just think this woman is too self righteous and disgusting.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t care that Corydalis was a servant girl. She raised her handkerchief with a smile and said, "yes, but if you lose, the handkerchief will belong to me."


    "What if you lose?" said the pansy Corydalis is confident in her martial arts.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "if I lose, you can put forward a condition, as long as within the scope of my ability, I will not refuse."


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, saw that Yuxi nodded slightly, then raised her voice and said: "good." We must keep this woman down. Don''t let her be so arrogant.


    The two people are competing in the yard. Fu Qingluo uses a whip, which is very flexible; Corydalis used a knife, but she didn''t use her one hundred and sixty Jin big knife. That big knife is too dangerous. If you accidentally hit Fu Qingluo, you will be in trouble.


    It''s not a contest of life and death, it''s a contest. So Yuxi didn''t worry. He watched the competition at the gate. It''s normal at the beginning. You come and I go. All of a sudden, I don''t know what Fu Qingluo is doing. I whip the viola.


    Corydalis is not a loser. If Fu Qingluo is serious, she will not be ready to die. She uses her sword to wrap Fu Qingluo''s whip and slaps her. However, the control power of Corydalis is only 50%.


    Fu Qingluo stepped back two steps, squeezed the whip tightly and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Yun was still crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Han Yuxi has such capable people around him. No wonder he can safely get to Yucheng. Fu Qingluo''s understanding of Yuxi has risen to a higher level.


    Looking at the bloodstain on Corydalis, Yuxi''s face was very ugly. She said coldly, "please go back, perilla. See off the guests." At the beginning, I just talked about the competition, but I was really cruel. This woman is not a good one.


    Fu Qingluo smiles for a while and says, "it''s hard to avoid getting hurt in a fight. I''m used to it when I have more times." Since you want to compete, you have to be prepared for injury. However, she didn''t take advantage of the competition.

 Chapter 341

    Yuxi helped Corydalis into the house, ignoring Fu Qingluo in the yard.


    The purple perilla face is not good ground to walk over to say: "match girl, please!"


    Fu Qingluo is not angry. She smiles and leaves Yunfu with Qiushuang. When she goes out, she says with Qiushuang, "this woman is not simple." Can a simple person have such a good servant girl? Fu Qingluo is very clear. If it wasn''t for the servant girl who didn''t dare to die, she would not have been slapped, but cut.


    Qiushuang said: "look at the distressed look on Mrs. Yun''s face. I don''t know, I thought it was her sister!"


    Fu Qingluo said: "this is not simple." Han Yuxi''s behavior doesn''t seem to be cheating, but how can she recover such a woman with excellent martial arts skills as a servant girl? You know, the better your martial arts are, the more proud you are. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to sell yourself as a slave.


    Qiushuang asked anxiously, "girl, are we still here?" The girl in her family wants to make Han Yuxi the same as her!


    Fu Qingluo left a ambiguous sentence: "have a look again!" She thinks that Han Yuxi is the kind of woman who is especially meek and has no temper. Such a woman is easy to deal with. But now I know that this woman is not that simple. Also, if it''s that simple, can you live from the capital to Yucheng and marry Yunqing?


    Yuxi uses scissors to cut the clothes on the back of Corydalis, looking at the bloody back. Yuxi angrily rubbed up: "this woman is really vicious." It''s just an ordinary duel. It''s not a duel between life and death. You can use such a vicious hand!


    Corydalis didn''t care. She said, "in fact, she''s right. It''s hard to avoid getting hurt in a fight. I''m to blame for belittling the enemy." The main reason is that Corydalis didn''t regard Fu Qingluo as the enemy.


    The medicine spilled on the wound, and the Corydalis showed her teeth in pain.


    After taking the medicine, Yuxi said, "don''t be so reckless in the future." In fact, corydalis suffered a lot in this competition, because her identity was not equal, so she would have scruples when fighting. If it''s a battle of life and death, you don''t have to care about your identity.


    Corydalis laughed and changed the topic: "girl, I look at Fu Qingluo. Is she interested in the general?" If you don''t like cloud engine, how can you say such sour words.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." Last time I met Fu Qingluo, I didn''t think she liked Yunqing, but what she said today was strange. Yuxi couldn''t understand the woman''s mind for a moment.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "you''d better ask the general in the evening? By the way, general, have you ever provoked other girls before? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you''re a dead girl. Even the general has arranged it. When he comes back, he''ll know. Be careful that you can''t eat it."


    "I''m not afraid," said the Corydalis cheerfully She knows that Yuxi won''t tell Yunqing these things at all.


    Master Yang came back from the outside and knew that Corydalis was injured. He found Yuxi and said, "madam, corydalis''s identity is very restricted. You''d better let her go." Master Yang really loves corydalis. Of course, he really wants to accept Corydalis as an apprentice.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have already cancelled the contract of corydalis. She is a good citizen. Master Yang wants to take Corydalis as an apprentice. As long as Corydalis agrees, I don''t mind Not long after Corydalis came back to her, she had her deed cancelled.


    Master Yang was a little depressed: "if I can make her promise, I won''t be unsuccessful until now." That wench is a tendon, didn''t get Yu Xi''s approval is definitely won''t worship her for teacher. But let him ask Yuxi, he can''t give up face.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I can open my mouth, but master Yang has to promise me one thing." It''s been on my mind for nine years.


    Master Yang''s heart is awe inspiring, but he has been pit by Yuxi once. He can''t be pit any more. Now get up and say, "you say it." If it is too much, he will not agree. Take Corydalis as an apprentice. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I can take my time.


    Looking at master Yang''s alert face, Yuxi said with a smile: "you know, corydalis is old. I think she is suitable for Yu Zhi. What do you think of master Yang?" Perilla to delay, are in their early twenties no one else, Yuxi can not want to even delay the corydalis.


    Master Yang was stunned, but he reacted quickly and said, "as long as they agree, I''m sure I won''t object." If corydalis and Yu Zhi can be married, it will be a great joy. He doesn''t have to say that Corydalis is an apprentice any more. Anyway, it''s all a family!


    Yuxi was very satisfied with master Yang''s reply and said, "first ask Yuzhi. If Yuzhi has no problem, I''ll talk about corydalis. If they both agree, let''s make a decision about the marriage. "


    Master Yang understood this: "Han wench, you really know how to plan!" When they get married, Yu Zhi won''t be tied to death, and then he won''t be able to get away.


    Yuxi really didn''t think so much: "I always treat Corydalis as my sister, so I want to find a good home for her." When other maids get married, they decide to see each other and feel good. For example, corydalis and Yu Zhi have been together for four years, which is really rare. Of course, she will tell master Yang about it. She also knows that corydalis and Yu Zhi get along well.


    Master Yang said happily, "Cheng, I''ll go back and ask Yu Zhi." For such a long time, he understood that it was impossible for Corydalis to leave Yuxi. It''s better to step back.


    Yu Zhi knew that Yuxi wanted to give him the Corydalis, so he felt the back of his head and giggled. Well, looking at him, master Yang knows the answer without asking.


    But Corydalis, knowing Yuxi''s plan, was silly: "girl, how can I get married?" Corydalis didn''t really care about Yu Zhi. She just treated him as a relative.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not going to let you marry now. I''ll decide the marriage first. If you get married, you''ll have to talk about it next year. " There''s so much to do this year that she can''t make time for the Corydalis wedding.


    See Corydalis silent, Yuxi asked: "how? What do you think of Yu Zhi? " She thought that Corydalis also had friendship with Yu Zhi!


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, brother Yu is very good, but I don''t think I''m worthy of brother Yu." Corydalis has always positioned herself as Yuxi''s servant girl. Her marriage can''t be decided by herself. It''s also for this reason that she won''t think about men and women''s affairs.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "what nonsense are you talking about? If you don''t deserve it, Yu Zhi doesn''t deserve you? You see what he has. If he wants to look good, if he wants money, if he doesn''t have money, if he doesn''t have a place to live, if he doesn''t look honest and treat you well, I won''t marry you to him! "


    Viola murmured: "madam, fourth brother is very good, not as bad as you said."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for a good day, and decide the marriage." Yuxi wants to decide the marriage of Corydalis, also has her intention. Today, Fu Qingluo will be so cruel to Corydalis, because Fu Qingluo thinks Corydalis is just a servant girl, so it doesn''t matter to hurt corydalis. Today is Fu Qingluo, who knows if there will be similar things. Let Corydalis betroth Yu Si Ge, then the identity is not the same. Yu Zhi''s identity is not obvious, but master Yang is not.


    Corydalis lowered her head and said, "it''s up to the lady."


    The marriage of Corydalis is settled, but the marriage of Perilla is still a big problem. But think of Perilla mind floating, Yuxi think it''s better to press again.


    Before the sun goes down, Yunqing will come back and ente

 Chapter 342

    Cloud Qing saw that he said a pass, Yuxi look or not good, said: "Yuxi, I and Fu Qingluo really nothing, you don''t think much."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just think that Mrs. Fu gave birth to a child for him. His concubine hurt Mrs. Fu. Instead of doing justice for Mrs. Fu, he protected that concubine. General Fu''s behavior is really chilling."


    Cloud Qing Leng for a moment, he didn''t expect Yuxi will excuse Fu Qingluo, said: "Fu general''s practice is wrong, but Fu Qingluo''s behavior is too extreme. What''s more, it was the old lady Fu who suppressed it. The old lady Fu forced her to die, but general Fu didn''t punish Fu Qingluo. Old lady Fu loves her so much. Even if she looks at old lady Fu''s face, she should take care of the face of her family. "


    Yuxi asked, "is old lady Fu dead because of this incident?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, old lady Fu passed away before this happened." Fortunately, he died, or he would have been angry.


    Yuxi thinks that men and women think differently. Although she doesn''t like Fu Qingluo, she doesn''t think Fu Qingluo is wrong in this matter.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "you should stay away from her in the future. Well, you''d better take the Corydalis with you when you go out! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said that she wanted to give Corydalis to Yuzhi: "although Corydalis didn''t worship her teacher, it''s actually no different from worshiping her teacher. They are also brothers and sisters. Yu Zhi and Corydalis are also suitable. "


    Cloud Qing is very strange ground asks a way: "how do you collect Corydalis for servant girl?" He was curious about the origin of corydalis.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Corydalis has always been my servant girl. She has been waiting on me since she was six years old." See cloud Qing a face of startle, will Corydalis why have now skill roughly said for a while.


    After hearing this, Yunqing asked Yuxi a question: "do you know who master Yang is?" Seeing that Yuxi shakes his head, Yunqing thinks Yuxi is really a fool and has a good fortune: "master Yang is a famous swordsman and has the reputation of Yang Yidao. I don''t know how many people want to worship under his door, but he doesn''t like it. " If you let people know that master Yang was a guard for his daughter-in-law, and he was only a guard with a monthly salary of 20 Liang, it would be crazy.


    Although Yuxi does not know master Yang''s background, she knows that master Yang must have a history, otherwise her second brother would not have worshipped master Yang as a teacher. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m blessed with corydalis." As for the real reason, she is not stupid, how can she say.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with this. If it''s not Yuxi, corydalis doesn''t know where it is. Where is the present situation: "by the way, besides Corydalis, is the marriage of Perilla settled?" The main reason is that there are so many single people around him that one can solve one problem is another.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. The girl said she would not marry. It''s better to slow down! " She didn''t want to raise her marriage before her mind was set.


    Yun Qing didn''t say much.


    The next day near noon, Fu granny came to the door, she is to give Yuxi apology. When she comes across such a sister-in-law who likes to make trouble and doesn''t want to get married, Fu''s grandmother Chen is also very hard pressed: "sister in law, I''m really sorry. I just know about it, or I should have apologized yesterday. " Yuxi housekeeper is still very powerful, this matter did not spread out. Today, Fu Tianlei meets Yun Qing in the military camp. He only knows that his sister has hurt Yuxi''s bodyguard. Fu Tianlei quickly asks the boy to tell his wife. When Fu Da''s grandmother learned about this, she chose some wound medicine and came to apologize.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "grandma Fu, it''s not that I''m unreasonable, it''s that girl Fu is too cruel. Originally, it was just a duel, but she whipped violently while Corydalis was unprepared, which made her back bloody. I don''t know. I think there is a deep blood feud! "


    Fu Da''s grandmother said apologetically, "she is too reckless. Please don''t mind with her sister-in-law." Fu Da''s grandmother said that Fu Qingluo did not fight Yuxi, but corydalis. It''s just that a servant girl beat her, and they''ve come to apologize.


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly: "Granny Fu, girl Fu came to my house without a post. She said a lot of strange things to me, and she also gave such a heavy hand to corydalis. After the fight, what else do you say that it''s inevitable to get hurt? You say, is there such a reason in the world? I don''t know. We are bullied by the people of the cloud family! "


    Fu Da''s grandmother didn''t expect that Yuxi was on the line.


    Yuxi said angrily: "Granny Fu, I''m not unreasonable. I know it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to say sorry to me." This meaning is very obvious. If you want to make an apology, let the principal come and let others make an apology.


    Yuxi confiscates all the medicinal materials and lets Fu take them back.


    The next day, it spread. However, with the passing of clothes, the taste changed. In the end, Fu Qingluo comes to challenge Yuxi because of her love and hatred, and beats Yuxi out of bed. Everyone cradles their necks to see what Yunqing does with it.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry when he knew the rumor. The more exaggerated the rumor was, the more attractive it was. She came to Han Ji and asked, "did you find out who got the news?" Yuxi doesn''t care about this rumor, but he worries that the news is spread by people in his family. If you don''t manage your family strictly, it''s easy to bring disaster.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "it''s found out. It''s from the servants of Fu family."


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t expect that Fujia was born." Even the affairs of his master can be spread freely, which shows how chaotic Fu Fu is.


    After hearing the rumor, the second grandmother Zhao, who made friends with Yuxi, immediately wrote a post, got a reply, and went to visit Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi was intact, she covered her chest and said, "I thought you were really hurt by Fu Qingluo."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fu Qingluo is not so careless. Besides, the guards in my mansion are not for dry food. " If Fu Qingluo dares to beat her, she will not be allowed to leave the house completely.


    Granny Zhao nodded, but she was still very curious and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s a nose and an eye out there. "


    Yuxi hid the matter in front of him, and only talked about the duel between them. After that, he regretted: "if I knew she would do that, I wouldn''t let Corydalis compete with her at that time."


    Zhao Er granny said: "you''d better not let her come to the door in the future, but let the guard stop her directly. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future. " As for Fu Qingluo''s gossip, grandma Zhao didn''t say it. These things, Yuxi must have known for a long time, she did not say the need.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "with this time, I dare not let her come." If you come to apologize, you can let her come. If not, it''s not necessary. She doesn''t want to be the topic of Yucheng. One time is enough.


    Seeing this, Granny Zhao avoided the topic and asked another question: "I heard that your housekeeper is looking for a shop. Is that true?" Yuxi is looking for a shop. Not only the Zhao family knows, but also the Qin family and the Xu family. But we don''t know what shop Yuxi is going to open. We are all waiting and waiting.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s true! It''s too expensive in the mansion. I want to open a shop and make some money to supplement my family. But now I''m not familiar with the things here in Yucheng, so I''ll let the steward know more about it and see what to do for a living. "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile, "if you need any help, please don''t be polite to me."


    Yuxi really had something to ask for Zhao''s second grandmother''s help: "I want to buy a Chuang Tzu, but my husband doesn''t care about such trifles, and I don''t know many people, so I want to trouble my sister to inquire."


    "How big Chuang Tzu does my sister want to buy?" she said with a smile Small Chuang Tzu is easy to buy, but big Chuang Tzu is not so easy. After all, no one would normally sell an interest bearing industry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not too big. It''s only 80 mu. Even if I have Chuang Tzu, I will be able to find vegetables. Otherwise, I have to spend money to buy an egg. It''s too expensive. " This is also Yuxi used to eat his own Chuang Tzu on the production of chickens and ducks and other things.


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "sister is really able to live, general Yun married you, he is very lucky." Just listen to Yuxi''s words, you will know that he is a good hand in charge of the Council.


    After another chat, Granny Zhao got up and left. When she left, Granny Zhao said with a smile, "I''ll give you a reply when there''s news."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you, sister."


    In the next two days, Yuxi began to prepare for the engagement of corydalis. Although there is no need to engage in large-scale engagement, the procedures should not go.


    Yu Zhi doesn''t want to aggrieve Corydalis either. He does what Yuxi says. He even gives Corydalis all the money he has saved to buy some jewelry.


    Corydalis then threw her purse back to Yu Zhi, but her face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    When Yuxi knew this, he was very happy. He joked about corydalis and said, "silly girl, what do you want to do with giving him the money back? It''s time to get some clothes for yourself. Otherwise, he will spend it on himself. " Yuxi is also very happy to see that Yuzhi is so devoted to corydalis. She hopes that everyone around her will have a good life.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, corydalis thought about it seriously. After a meeting, she said to Yuxi, "girl, if you want to order the cashier, I will keep Yu Zhi''s salary, so as not to be spent by old man Yang."


    Yuxi said with a straight smile: "Cheng, as long as Yu Zhi has no problem, you can go to the accounting room to pay his salary in the future. Well, if you can, it''s OK to pay master Yang''s salary. "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "come on, old man, you have to have some silver on you, don''t you?" In fact, the monthly salary of twenty-one months is very high. In the border town, ten taels of silver is enough for a middle-class family to spend a year, and twenty taels of silver is enough for pocket money.


    Yu Zhi''s requirements for Corydalis are not different at all. After master Yang knew it, he poked his head and said, "you must be eaten to death by that girl in the future."


    Yu Zhi said: "master, what do you mean? My is not Corydalis, corydalis is not mine So, it''s clear what to do.


    Master Yang is defeated.

 Chapter 343

    On the day of Corydalis''s engagement, several tables of noodles were set up in the mansion, and everyone was full of oil. Xu Daniu even ate so much that he kneaded his stomach and said, "hold on. Since my wife came in, we have been called a day Eat and drink well every day, not to mention how nourishing the day is. In addition, this hot day can also drink refreshing and cool mung bean soup, not to mention how comfortable.


    Xu Wu agrees.


    Xu Daniu looked at Xu Wu and said, "brother, the lady''s Corydalis is so beautiful. Is there a perilla? The so-called Feishui does not flow to outsiders, you have to seize the opportunity. I hear a lot of people are staring at me! "


    Xu Wu slapped: "what nonsense? Can the people around you make up your mind? " Although he will be single, he has no idea of Perilla.


    Xu covered his head and said, "brother, I really think about you! You see, Miss perilla, she is good-looking and literate. I heard that the director of the chief family is not bad either. If you miss such a good girl, you won''t have a chance. " Xu Daniu thinks that his eldest brother can get the moon first.


    Xu Wu cold face said: "again nonsense, army stick wait." This sentence made Xu Daniu successfully shut up. He didn''t want to be beaten for two words.


    Perilla, which is thought of by many people, is also upset recently. The Corydalis is engaged. She''s the only one left. I used to say that I don''t want to marry. When I get older, I know that it''s easier said than done. If she didn''t say anything else, she couldn''t bear the strange look in everyone''s eyes.


    The change of Perilla is also seen by Yuxi, but she doesn''t take the initiative to find it. Yuxi also realized that he was too indulgent to perilla, and it was time to cool down the girl. Otherwise, it will only make perilla lose more and more sense of propriety.


    Mother Xi came into the room, handed Yuxi a letter and said, "madam, this is a letter from the capital." With that, hands up.


    Let mother Xi go down. Jade Xi just opened to see, after seeing some dignified complexion. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for them.


    Put down the letter, Yuxi came out. Just at this time, pomegranate came to report: "madam, mother Qu is back." It was agreed that it would only be borrowed for three days. As a result, mother Qu stayed in the Qin family for ten days. For this reason, Yuxi is very uncomfortable in his heart. His words don''t count. He has no integrity at all.


    Yuxi looked at mother Qu''s tired face and said, "mother, go and have a rest first! It''s not too late to say anything later. "


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "madam, I''ll go to wash first."


    Half an hour later, mother Qu came to see Yuxi and told her all about her ten days in the Qin house: "Mrs. Qin not only asked me to teach Miss Qin etiquette, but also asked me about a lot of things in the capital." She said what she could, and she would not say what she could not.


    This is in Yuxi''s expectation, so there is no surprise.


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, I don''t know if I''m oversensitive about some things. Madam, these days I''m at Miss Qin''s side, and I have to spend as much food and clothing as my wife did when she was in the government. "


    Yuxi thought this was strange: "it''s normal for the girls in the general''s house to have good food, clothing and support." In this way, marshal Qin is also a high-ranking official who has been guarding the border town for so many years. The family was rich, and the women in the mansion had a wonderful life.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "these days I''ve been in Qin''s house, and the lichee and longan in their house have never been broken. There were even cherries two days ago." These fruits are too expensive for ordinary officials in the capital, let alone in the northwest. Here, the price of a kilo of litchi is higher than that of a sheep.


    After listening to these words, Yu Xi feels funny when he thinks of the first day when Xu and Qin Yue come to the door. Fortunately, she didn''t think that the people in the border town were country bumpkins who didn''t know anything. Otherwise, she was really ashamed: "is this really interesting? Is there anything else? "


    Mother Qu said, "the servants in Qin''s house are very upset. It''s normal to step on high and low, and the door is not strict." Mother Qu doesn''t go to inquire about things in Qin''s house, but she can watch and listen.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, these days hard mother, these two days mother have a good rest!" In the future, you can''t lend your close mother out at will. Although Xi''s mother helped her, she was very tired these days.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "no, just rest for one afternoon."


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back, Yuxi doesn''t tell Yunqing what Qu''s mother told her. Yun Qing is not stupid. He has been in the Northwest for so many years, and he still can''t know what happened to the Qin government. Yuxi only said another thing: "husband, I just received a letter from my elder brother. The elder brother said in the letter that the emperor has issued an imperial decree to make the ninth Prince the crown prince. The emperor has chosen the auspicious day, which is in September. " The procedure of conferring the crown prince is very complicated. It''s easy to get heatstroke in such weather.


    Cloud Qing complexion is a stiff, this matter he still really don''t know: "when the imperial edict?" Too far apart, information lag.


    Yuxi said, "six days ago." Because this matter is very important, Han Jianming used the fastest way to send out the letter.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "I''ll go to find uncle Huo. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner. Let''s eat by yourself first." With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, after the meeting, Xu Wu asked Yuxi to go to the front yard. Yuxi enters the room, only to find that Huo Changqing and Yunqing are the only two people in the room.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you think of the emperor''s canonization of the ninth prince as the crown prince?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have no opinion." With that, he took a careful look at Yunqing and found that Yunqing''s face was as ugly as before.


    Huo Changqing raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you have any idea, just say it. Don''t worry about it." From this small move, we can see that Han cares about the attitude of cloud engine, which is very good.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, you can say what you think." It''s also uncle Huo who must ask Yuxi to come. According to his own idea, he doesn''t want Yuxi to get involved in these things.


    Yuxi still shook his head, saying that he had no idea. She doesn''t want to be too capable. People who are too capable usually work hard. Moreover, she felt that Yunqing did not like capable women.


    Huo Changqing said to Yunqing: "you can solve this matter with Corydalis!" With that, he went out and left the space for the couple.


    After Huo Changqing went out, Yuxi asked Yunqing: "husband, how can uncle Huo call me to come here and ask me such a strange question?"


    Yun Qing said in a low voice: "if you have any idea, just say it. We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing we can''t say. "


    Yuxi also knows that Yunqing disdains to tell lies: "what do you want to hear from me?" She doesn''t want to be a capable person, but if she can help Yunqing, she is willing to do it.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face: "say what you think. You don''t have to worry about it in front of me. "


    Yuxi said, "please come in, uncle Huo! One person is short, three are long. "


    Huo Changqing came in and asked Yuxi: "since the emperor wants to canonize the ninth prince as the prince, why didn''t he canonize the imperial concubine song as the queen?" It''s very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my elder brother once mentioned it to me. It seems that when master Huineng said something, imperial concubine song didn''t take the back seat. But I can''t guarantee whether this is true or not. " What Han Jianming told Yuxi was that she was obsessed with this problem. Han Jianming just spent a lot of effort to check, but got such a specious result.


    After that, Yuxi said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether the imperial concubine song is a queen or not. As long as the position of the ninth Prince is stable, no one can shake her position. When the ninth Prince becomes emperor, she will be the Empress Dowager. "


    Huo Changqing also knew this truth, said: "the ninth Prince is superior, the status of the Song family is solid as a rock. It will be more difficult to deal with them in the future. " The ninth prince became the prince, and it would be more difficult for them to deal with the Song family in the future.


    Yun Qing''s face became colder.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said: "it''s not necessarily that the ninth Prince is now the crown prince. Naturally, it depends on the Song family. But once he became emperor, the situation was different. The ninth Prince has the ability and ambition. He certainly won''t let the Song family set himself up as a puppet. And the people of the Song family will certainly not be willing to hand over power at that time. " If one wants power and the other does not, there must be a fight. And this time is the time for Yunqing to take revenge. Of course, the time will not be short. It will take ten to eight years.


    Cloud Qing listened to this paragraph of words, is very shocked to look at jade Xi. He knew that Yuxi was smart, but he didn''t expect that she even knew about chaotang.


    After listening to these words, Huo Changqing nodded happily and said, "you are right. You are so familiar with the affairs of chaotang. Have you ever been in touch with such things before? "


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, nodded and said: "my elder brother sees that I like reading history books, so he often tells me something about the court. I''ve heard a lot, and I''ve got some simple ideas of my own. " Anyway, Yunqing knows that she likes to read history books.


    Huo Changqing murmured in his heart, but he was really modest. It was simple. All the staff he was looking for before were useless. Huo Changqing rarely showed a smiling face and said, "Yunqing, if you have anything to discuss with your daughter-in-law in the future." It''s impossible for the Korean public to talk about the affairs in the court for no reason. Nine times out of ten, this girl is involved. What does this mean? It means that this girl is very resourceful and outstanding. At this moment, Huo Changqing also felt that Yunqing had found treasure.


    Yun Qing nodded and took Yu Xi back.


    All the way cloud Qing didn''t speak, jade Xi in the heart some uneasy. On returning to the room, Yuxi asked, "husband, are you not happy? I also want to help you share some, but if you don''t like it, I won''t say it in the future. " In fact, she wanted to do her part, but she had some scruples. Now Huo Changqing''s behavior is exactly what she wants.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t want you to worry too much." Yunqing thinks that he can do it himself, so don''t worry about Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not tired at all. I used to leave in the government, and my elder brother often discussed these things with me." With that, he took the initiative to hold Yunqing and said softly, "we are husband and wife, so they have to share weal and woe. What''s more, I also want to share with you. I don''t want you to bear this blood feud alone. "


    Cloud Qing didn''t say what words, just tightly embrace jade Xi, let jade Xi all some breathless.

 Chapter 344

    Yuxi doesn''t know whether it''s her own illusion. Since she said that she would share the happiness and misfortune with Yunqing, she felt that Yunqing''s eyes were too soft to look at her. Well, if it''s not an illusion, that''s a good thing.


    Just think about it, abdominal pain. Yuxi''s face changed and he went to the house to change his clothes. After changing clothes, Yuxi rubbed his stomach and had some regrets.


    White mother know Yuxi small day came, busy boil a bowl of brown sugar ginger water to Yuxi drink.


    At night, Yunqing comes back and sees mother Qu making the bed. Turn round jade Xi also let her go to the wing room to sleep, cloud Qing a face of strange, how well let him go outside to sleep: "how is this?"


    Yu Xi blushed and said, "the day has come."


    Cloud engine inexplicably asked: "small day has come, why should I go outside to sleep?" What''s the rule.


    Yuxi explained. In the capital, if the mother came to bed with her husband, she usually arranged for a concubine to serve her. But Yuxi didn''t prepare concubines for Yunqing, but he thought the rules should be followed.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and shook his head and said, "what a mess. I don''t understand the rules in the capital, but there are no such rules here. " There are so many broken rules in the capital.


    Yuxi tells mother Qu not to make the bed any more. In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to sleep in separate beds, just pretending.


    After sleeping, cloud engine said: "Tianlei said let Fu Qingluo come to you tomorrow to apologize, since you are not feeling well, then another day!"


    Yuxi said last time that he wanted Fu Qingluo to come to apologize. In fact, he just said that how could Fu Qingluo''s arrogant temperament bow down and apologize to her. So after hearing Yun Qing''s words, Yuxi was very surprised and asked: "how can Fu Qingluo come to apologize?"


    Cloud Qing way: "my mansion, can''t let her presumptuous." He came to his house and hurt his people. Then when nothing happened, he was dead.


    Yuxi hugs Yunqing''s arm warmly and says: "my husband is so good." This kind of feeling of wronged husband helping out, don''t be too nice.


    Cloud Qing lightly touched the face of jade Xi, say: "if someone bullies you in the future, don''t be afraid, everything has me!" He can''t give Yuxi a comfortable life, but at least he can''t let Yuxi suffer any injustice.


    Yuxi holding cloud Qing this furnace, is very moved to say: "thank you husband." For the first time in her two lives, she heard such kind words.


    Cloud Qing some mind ape, but think of jade Xi''s body, will this agitation to suppress down: "sleep!" I can''t do anything else. I have to go to bed early.


    Yuxi''en gave a sound, and then said: "husband, since we have agreed to come tomorrow, let Miss Fu come tomorrow! I''ll be fine. " Every time I was a kid in my last life, it was very painful. In this life, she has paid attention to exercise since childhood, and mother Quan has helped her to recuperate her body, so every time the boy comes, he will only have some swelling and will not hurt.


    This kind of small matter, cloud Qing all follows Yu Xi.


    The next day, Yuxi finished his breakfast. Fu Da''s grandmother took Fu Qingluo and brought a lot of things. She came to apologize.


    When Fu Qingluo enters the room, she looks at Yuxi and is stunned. Today, Yuxi is wearing a red dress embroidered with pomegranates, a peony bun, and a set of red gold and emerald head. Because of her temperament, Yuxi is more suitable to wear plain clothes, so she usually wears plain and elegant clothes, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t wear gorgeous clothes. On the contrary, the clothes you wear today, coupled with this set of jewelry, make you look dignified, rich and glorious.


    Fu Da''s grandmother looks at Yu Xi like this and says in her heart that she is so outstanding. It''s no wonder that she can turn the bloody man like general Yun into a soft one.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "last time I was impolite. I shouldn''t lay such a heavy hand on corydalis." Fu Qingluo is not really fearless. Fu Tianlei first scolded a dog''s head for drenching blood, and then transferred her servant girl guard away, and then locked her in the backyard. He also said that when he came to apologize, he would let her out. No way, can only bow to admit the wrong. But she can apologize to Yuxi, but she won''t apologize to a servant girl.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Fu Qingluo''s hard tone either. She smiles and says to her mother, "go and call corydalis." Corydalis''s wound has not yet healed, but it''s scarred.


    Corydalis know is to apologize, said with a smile: "injury is the second, just hope to match girl later with people, don''t under such a cruel hand." Corydalis is not a stingy person, but the fact last time annoyed her. She said it was a contest, but this woman didn''t play cards according to common sense, and even played hard. However, that incident also taught her a lesson. Not everyone is a gentleman, even if it is not the enemy, we should be careful to stab in the back.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo''s face changed. She was willing to apologize at the door. That''s because she gave Yunqing face. Unexpectedly, the two servants still put their noses on their faces: "since it''s a contest, it''s inevitable that they will fail. If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for your incompetence. "


    Corydalis has a new understanding of fuqingluo. This woman, whether or not she has such a thick skin, dare to say that she is inferior to others.


    Fu granny stares at Fu Qingluo and says with a smile, "how do you talk?"


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained unchanged and he said, "are you inferior to others? Miss Fu is very reasonable But the irony in the speech can be heard by everyone present.


    Inferior? It''s a joke. If Corydalis didn''t show mercy, Fu Qingluo thought she could stand here well? If Corydalis didn''t show mercy and died without vomiting blood, she would have to lie on the bed for three or five months. She even said that Corydalis was inferior to others.


    Fu Qingluo is a proud person. When will she be ridiculed by this book: "am I wrong? At that time, it was the servant girl who proposed to fight. Since she has so much courage, how can she get hurt? " She doesn''t have a heavy whip. She can keep it for a month.


    Fu Da''s grandmother is very angry. Is she here to apologize or to seek revenge. But Fu Da''s grandmother is also dissatisfied with Yuxi. She''s just a servant girl. What''s she doing.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face faded away and said, "I think you are probably mistaken. Corydalis is not a servant girl. She is my second brother''s younger martial sister. She stayed with me to protect my safety." A servant girl naturally beat up, but if it was her elder brother''s younger martial sister, the identity would be different.


    As soon as Fu Da''s face changed, she asked, "is Corydalis the younger martial sister of Han Er ye?" How is this possible? She heard that Corydalis is a servant girl beside Yuxi!


    Fu Qingluo sneered and said, "this servant girl''s martial arts are clearly taught by the guard surnamed Yang in your mansion. How can it be your second brother''s younger martial sister?" She inquired about all the news that should be inquired about.


    Yuxi nodded: "master Yang is my second brother''s master. My second brother ranks third, Yuzhi ranks fourth, and Corydalis is his disciple. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my second brother. " Han Jianye called master Yang Lao Yang tou, but he didn''t call master. In addition, they didn''t say it was a relationship between master and apprentice, so outsiders didn''t know much about it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "there''s another point you''re wrong. Master Yang is not my guard. He just lives in my mansion."


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed. She dared to lay heavy hands at that time because Corydalis was a servant girl. Even if she was injured, she just paid for some medical expenses. Unexpectedly, this servant girl''s identity is so special. Finally, Fu Qingluo is unwilling to apologize to corydalis.


    Fu Da''s grandmother left some wound medicine and went back with Fu Qingluo. She was afraid that if she didn''t go back, there would be another conflict.


    Corydalis looked at the wound medicine left by granny Fu and disdained: "what? These things are not as good as Lao Yangtou''s? " The medicine that Corydalis uses today is provided by master Yang. Medicine is a good medicine. It''s very stingy. Just give it a small bottle. There''s no more.


    Yuxi asked perilla to put things away and said with a smile, "you think this is the capital city!" The common medicinal materials here are twice as many as those in Beijing, not to mention the rare ones.


    Fu Qingluo went out of the door and said coldly in the carriage, "what does she think she is? It''s just a girl who''s down in the country. "


    Fu Da''s grandmother is helpless. It doesn''t matter who Han Yuxi''s girl is. The important thing is that Yun Qing protects her. But she didn''t dare to tell Fu Qingluo, "Auntie, don''t provoke Han in the future. Otherwise, it''s your big brother who is hard to do She doesn''t want to ruin her husband''s friendship with Yun Qing because of Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo heard this, but was very interested to say: "sister-in-law, you say if cloud Qing no longer protect her, she can be so arrogant?" If cloud Qing empathy don''t love, don''t know this woman how? Is hiding in the quilt to cry, or with a shrew like a cry two make three hang, think of here, Fu Qingluo very excited, eyes shining.


    After hearing this, Fu Da''s grandmother instinctively felt bad and asked, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, you''ve got to stop doing it, but you can''t do it for nothing These years in order to Fu Qingluo, their husband and wife do not know how much tired.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "what can I do? That''s what I''m going to say. There are several men who can have sex. Cloud engine now so treasure hanyuxi, but just married home, is fresh! But when the freshness is over, the concubines will not carry them home one by one, and then some of them will cry. "


    Grandma Fu didn''t know what to say. When her mother-in-law was killed by a concubine, the concubine was vicious, but the main problem was her mother-in-law herself. When he was weak and could not stand up, he would be bullied to the end by a concubine. After a long time, he raised the concubine''s heart, and then he had evil thoughts. Han is not a bully. Even if Yunqing doesn''t spoil her, other women can''t bully her. But she can''t tell Fu Qingluo that her mother-in-law''s affairs left a heavy shadow on her sister-in-law, which made her believe that all men in the world are the same. Well, it''s his father-in-law''s sin. The husband often said, only sigh.

 Chapter 345

    In the middle of July, Qin Zhao took Qin Yue to the capital. In the following days, Yucheng was calm.


    Han Ji searched outside for half a month, and finally found a satisfied shop. It was on the upper and lower floors, but the location was a bit off center. Han Ji said, "madam, the owner of this shop intends to sell it. I don''t know if madam is willing to buy it."


    Yuxi asked, "how much is it?"


    Han Ji said: "the other side offers 800 Liang, but if your wife wants to buy it, you can still hold down the price." Han Ji thinks that 600 Liang is enough to win.


    Yuxi some doubts, asked: "this price is not too low?" In the capital, it takes thousands of taels to buy any house. Although it''s not as good as the capital, it''s a bit cheaper to buy a two-story house of 800 Liang.


    Han Ji said, "madam, the house is a long way from Mugu street. The price is already expensive." It will be so cheap, which is also the reason why Yucheng''s economy is not prosperous and its business is not very good. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s restaurant business, if it was for other businesses, he would certainly advise Yuxi to think twice before he goes.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "just do it." As long as she grasps the general direction, she is ready to hand over the specific matters to Han Ji.


    Han Ji hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, should I buy this wine first and save it? I asked Hao Dazhuang and he said that the wine had been decided. " Must be settled, but did not come back, in case the other side back, then can not catch blind ah!


    Yuxi asked: "the shop will be renovated after it is bought. It''s not urgent."


    In the evening, when Yunqing comes back, Yuxi tells him about it. Yuxi said: "this wine purification method is very simple, people must be reliable." Most of the people she brought from the capital were damaged, and only six people were left behind, so she had to use Yunqing''s people.


    Cloud engine really doesn''t understand this: "reliable person?" The guards around him can''t be sent to make wine.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "husband, I think uncle Yu and uncle Qiao are good. What do you think?"


    Cloud engine some surprised, asked: "they can do this job?" Lao Yu''s left leg is not sharp, Lao Qiao''s left arm is gone, and several others are disabled. These people are the same as him. When Yunqing sees that they are homeless, he puts them all in the mansion. He takes a look at the house, cleans and cooks by the way. Before, the food in the mansion was cooked by laoyutou.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when the time comes, I will put two strong people to do heavy work. I believe they can be competent for other things. I''m just worried about how much they will think. I think I can''t see them idle, so I want to let them work hard! "


    Cloud Qing gently nodded his head and said: "if you let them know that you sent such a job to them, you must be very happy. All of them are good at it These people like to have a drink, but they all have a sense of propriety.


    Yuxi saw that Yunqing didn''t object and was relieved. She is not stingy. She doesn''t want to support these people. She just thinks that it''s better to support herself than others.


    Some of the old people knew about it and agreed without thinking about it. They couldn''t find a job because of their disability, and they could clean the residence and cook before. Now I''m really just waiting to die. I don''t have a good life. There''s something to do now, and it won''t be so boring. When we know that there is still a salary every month, and the salary is not low, we are more and more satisfied.


    Huo Changqing know this matter, is very satisfied with cloud engine said: "your daughter-in-law, act very well." The salary offered by Yuxi is the same as that offered by the distillery. This is to say that Yuxi treats them as normal people. It''s better for them than any good words.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and agreed.


    Huo Changqing jumps over this topic and talks about another thing: "Guo Xun has a crush on your daughter-in-law''s maid perilla. Go back and ask your daughter-in-law. If you agree, the marriage will be arranged by the end of the year. If you don''t agree, forget it. " No, he won''t talk about it any more.


    Yun Qing was a little puzzled and said, "why didn''t Guo Xun come and tell me?"


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "ah Zheng knew he was inquiring about the servant girl. I asked him, and then I knew that the boy had taken a fancy to your servant girl." Huo Changqing has no impression of perilla, just remembers that he looks very beautiful. But he felt that Yuxi was so smart that the servant girls around him were certainly not bad.


    Back in the backyard, cloud engine will Huo Changqing said with Yuxi said, after that asked Yuxi''s opinion.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "this marriage event has a lifelong relationship. I have to ask her own opinion first."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "this is nature. But your servant girl is too old to stay any longer. " Yunqing actually knows that many people around him are staring at perilla! I can''t help it. There are too many bachelors under my hand. One can solve one problem.


    For the sake of safety, Yuxi asked a few more questions: "who else is there in Guoxun''s family? Will their family dislike the origin of Perilla? " Perilla everything is good, but also out of the competition, is a little bit poor origin. If you are picky, you will despise her servant girl background.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "his family is gone. They are all harmed by the Western barbarians. And this is what Guo Xun himself likes. How can he dislike it? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask perilla tomorrow."


    The next day, after seeing off Yunqing, Yuxi told perilla, "Guo Xun is the bodyguard around the general. If you are not bad at growth and martial arts, your future will not be bad. What do you think of Perilla? "


    Perilla froze.


    Yuxi sighed, just fell northwest when perilla is a stomach of discontent. These days she deliberately ignored the perilla, but let the Perilla calm down. Yuxi said: "perilla, Guo Xun is poor in all aspects, and he is a subordinate of the general. If he bullies you in the future, I can stand out for you. If you don''t object to it, just meet and decide if you feel good. If you don''t feel good, forget it. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "but there are some things I''ll tell you first. If you refuse, the marriage may not be so good." There are four bodyguards around Yunqing. The other two are married. Only Xu Wu and Guo Xun are not married. Xu Wu is obviously not interested in perilla, otherwise he would have said it for a long time. If you Miss Guo Xun, the condition of the person you are looking for will be worse.


    After a long silence, zisu said, "madam, I want to see this man first." I didn''t care about it at all before. I just had a vague impression.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can figure it out by yourself. As a matter of fact, the most important thing for the couple to live is not to eat well and drink well, but to be able to unite as a couple and lead a happy life, which is much better than wearing gold, silver and fine clothes. "


    The purple perilla nods to say: "madam, my previous thought is too one-sided, I know I am wrong." These days, she watched Yunqing treat her girl so well, and the girl''s smile these days is more than that of the previous year. Only then did she realize how superficial her previous thoughts were.


    Yuxi is very happy, can think it out. Zisu has been with her for so many years, and she doesn''t want zisu to make the master and servant centrifugal because of her sharp points: "if it is, you don''t have to worry about the future. With me, Guo Xun dare not bully you. "


    Purple perilla said with a smile: "girl, even if I get married, I will go back to the house to continue to work." She didn''t want to go around her husband and children in the future. This is also the inspiration that perilla got from Corydalis. Corydalis has martial arts skills. Even if she doesn''t rely on others, she can live well. That''s why Corydalis can live so wantonly and be valued by girls.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to come back, let you be the steward. Then you will be in charge of the food and drink of the people in the mansion." Zisu''s account is very good, and her abacus is even better. If zisu can come back to help, she can save a lot.


    After hearing this, perilla finally appeared a smile on her face: "OK." Something to do, in order to reflect their own value, even if the future man changed his mind, she can also rely on to support themselves.


    Yuxi looked at the smile on zisu''s face and knew that zisu had finally come out of the shadow. He was also very happy: "I''ll see you in the afternoon. If it''s done, I''ll settle the marriage."


    After all, perilla is not as thin skinned as Corydalis: "I haven''t seen it, girl, it''s a little early."


    In the afternoon, Yuxi let them meet. After seeing it, zisu nodded and said, "it''s very good." In fact, I just looked at my appearance, but I couldn''t see my character.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to the general later." Seeing that zisu will have a good impression on her second brother, we know that this woman likes tall, strong and strong men, rather than the kind of weak scholar. Therefore, zisu will like Guo Xun, which is also expected.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "perilla has agreed. Zisu is not young. If you can, choose a day to get married! "


    Yun Qing nodded: "you can do this!" If Guo Xun knew, he would be very happy.


    Yuxi thought that the marriage of perilla and Corydalis had been settled in such a short time, and he was very happy: "recently, there have been many happy events in the mansion." Solved the Perilla marriage, also went to her a heart disease.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "such happy event, a few more good." He has a group of bachelors under his hand, and he doesn''t know when to settle the marriage.


    Yuxi is stuck. There are not ten or twenty of them, but hundreds of them. Even the matchmaker can''t finish this kind of difficult work, let alone her.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s frightened appearance and laughs: "this kind of thing has to be solved by ourselves. Where can we rely on us? For example, Jiangbo and Yucong have married their own daughter-in-law. Now only Xu Wu''s marriage is left. If you can, you should pay more attention and see whose girl is suitable


    Only Wu is allowed. It''s easy to solve. Yuxi said: "this matter has to be postponed until I know more people!" The biggest servant girl around her is pomegranate. She is only 13 years old! That must not be possible.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "just to let you pay more attention, and it''s not urgent at this moment."

 Chapter 346

    It was mid July when Luo Shuigui returned to the capital. When I went to the northwest this time, I was badly injured. Two brothers died, three were seriously injured and five were slightly injured. Only two people had to come back.


    Master Lu Er had long expected that it would not be peaceful to go to the northwest, but he did not expect that the party would meet the attack of the Westerners: "what happened at that time? How can the barbarians know your whereabouts? "


    Luo Shuigui told Master Lu Er what he knew: "Miss Han told me that there were traitors colluding with the Western barbarians in the bandits of menghushan at that time. As for who it is, Miss Han didn''t say When Yuxi tells Luo Shuigui about this, he also gives Luo Shuigui an explanation. After all, nearly half of the twelve people who followed were lost.


    Master Lu Er asked, "how did the Han girls behave along the way?"


    Luo Shuigui said about Yuxi''s performance when he was besieged by bandits at the foot of Menghu mountain: "at that time, Miss Han said that she would follow master Yang and let the stand in go with us. I didn''t agree with her at that time. Now, I think Miss Han must have noticed something at that time, so she left the team and followed a few people. "


    After listening to this, Master Lu Er said, "he has a mind of calculation, courage, keen sense of smell and decisive action. He is really a talent."


    Luo Shuigui said with some regret: "it''s a pity it''s a woman." If a man has this kind of mind and ability, he will surely be able to build up some achievements.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "what about women? You forgot who she married? Cloud engine can fight, but it''s a little worse in strategy. Now with Han Yuxi, cloud engine is like a tiger adding wings. "


    Luo Shuigui said with a pause: "I listen to the following people say that Yunqing values Miss Han very much."


    Master Lu Er was not surprised: "unless Yunqing is stupid, it''s impossible not to be good to girl Han. Moreover, even if cloud engine does not understand, Huo Changqing will not understand. " At this point, Master Lu sighed: "before long, the northwest will change." Yunqing has a fierce war, and now with the help of Han''s girl, the northwest will fall into Yunqing''s hands sooner or later.


    Luo Shuigui said: "after all, the Qin family has a deep foundation. It''s not so easy to remove them in a short time." Luo Shuigui does not exclude Yun Qing and Han Yuxi from taking control of the northwest, but thinks it is not so easy. After all, the Qin family fell, and many aristocratic families had to be implicated.


    Master Lu Er said: "if Yunqing is the only one, he won''t be in the top position in five years. But it''s different to add a Han girl. That girl is very clever. You see, in three years, the Qin family will be destroyed. " The girl is good at seizing the opportunity. Every time others think she falls into the dust, she can get up.


    Luo Shuigui thinks that Master Lu Er has raised Yuxi too high: "Miss Han is just a woman in the inner courtyard. No matter how smart she is, she is just wandering around in the inner house."


    Master Lu Er shook his head with a smile: "Huo Changqing is not a person who sticks to the rules. As long as it works, no matter who does it, he will not refuse it. " Others don''t know about Huo Changqing, but he knows it very well.


    Luo Shuigui asked strangely, "who is Huo Changqing?"


    Master Lu Er waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to know this. By the way, when you go out, let the boy call the third master It''s just that I''m going to let my little son go outside for training. Northwest is a good choice.


    At the same time, the Korean government was in a terrible situation. Among the 26 people who went with them, 15 died. Two of them were seriously injured on the road and three of them came back with injuries.


    Qiushi know, busy command Ye Shi way: "to do good for them, the family also have to take care of, in addition to each send another hundred Liang silver."


    Ye nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    After ye left, Qiu entered the Buddhist hall again and went to chant sutras. It''s too dangerous in the northwest. So many people died in one trip. Jianye and Yuxi are really worried about where they are. Qiushi also only when chanting the Sutra can not worry.


    Han Jianming finished reading Yuxi''s letter to him with a happy smile on his face. Yuxi''s letter says that he knows everything on the way. He is happy that Yuxi shows that Yunqing attaches great importance to this marriage. It''s good to value it. It''s not in vain for him to spend so much manpower and material resources.


    Han Hao called out: "Mr. Guo, old lady Zeng has passed out again. Mr. Guo, please go and have a look!"


    After hearing this, Han Jianming put down the letter and rushed to the upper court. At this time, the women''s families in the inner courtyard arrived, and even the Qiu family, who was chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall, came. Han Jianming asked Luo''s mother: "how can grandma pass out?"


    Luo mother wiped tears and cried and said: "just good, a wrong eye fainted." Since the beginning of summer, Zhou''s health is not very good.


    After the doctor came, he pricked the old lady of Zeng with a few needles, and she woke up. Taiyi said: "it''s not easy for old people to live in summer. Let''s change to a cool place."


    Han Jianming said that he moved his wife Zhou to Tingyun Pavilion. Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s the most suitable one.


    When Yurong saw that Zhou went back to his yard, she was very worried. She was not only worried about Zhou''s illness, but also worried that if Zhou had an accident, she would have to be filial. It took three years to keep filial piety. Hongjin is now 18 years old, and in three years it will be 21. After three years, I don''t know what will happen.


    Mrs. Chen is also worried, but it''s useless to worry about this kind of thing: "girl, even if the ancestors really have a case, you can''t have any different emotions." If a girl shows it, it''s unfilial.


    Yurong took a long breath and said, "I know, I won''t let people see anything different." She is not the fourth elder sister. She has a mother who will support her. Now she can''t rely on anyone and can only be cautious.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Zhou would suffer from a stroke. Of course, even if you know her, you won''t have too many emotions. She had no feelings for this grandmother. It has nothing to do with her.


    Today, Yuxi is reading in his study. Corydalis walked in quickly and said, "madam, Yu Cong is back." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, corydalis said happily, "madam, Yu Cong came back from menghushan. He also brought the dog''s head of the military division back."


    Yuxi put down the book, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" How to bring back Zhang Yong''s head.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t know that either. If you want to know, you can ask Yu Cong yourself Seeing that Yuxi didn''t open her mouth with a smile, corydalis couldn''t hold her breath and said, "madam, please let Yucong in. I also want to know how he killed that villain."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you let him in!" In fact, Yuxi also wanted to know how Yu Cong got Zhang Yong''s head in the tiger mountain.


    Yu Cong first washed himself from head to foot, washed no less than three times, then changed his clothes and went into the inner courtyard to see Yuxi. It''s mainly with the head. In the dog days, the taste is too heavy. If you don''t wash it a few times, in case of fumigating his wife, he will be unable to eat and walk away at that time.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Cong and asked in surprise, "when did you go to Menghu mountain?" She knew that Yu Cong was such a person, but it was the first time that she met me. They were all standard northwest men, tall and big, and tall.


    Yu Cong didn''t dare to look at Yu Xi. He lowered his eyes and said, "I went in early May. When I got to menghushan, I wanted to expose Zhang Yong''s identity and arrest him at that time. It''s just that this thing is so cunning that it sneaks away in private. It took me a lot of effort to catch him. " If he faced cloud engine, he would definitely explain the process in detail. But this will face is Yuxi, the middle of the dangerous and hard he all omitted, afraid to say to scare the lady.


    In fact, although Yu Cong didn''t say it, Yuxi also knew it was not so simple. In menghushan, even if Zhang Yong is unpopular, he must have his own influence. However, Yu Cong can come back well enough to see this person''s ability: "it''s hard for you. Before the general comes back, eat something first, and then go home to see your wife! " Yu Cong got married two years ago, but he has no children.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "it''s not hard. I used to follow the general, March and fight for three days and three nights without a wink. That''s hard work! "


    Yu Xi flashed an eye, say: "that is when matter?"


    Yu Cong didn''t think much. When Yu Xi asked, he said, "it was the year before last. I was so tired at that time that I could sleep on a horse. "


    Yuxi is really interested in this: "it won''t be so hard every time, will it?" Yun Qing doesn''t want to talk to her about the past. Other people are like mussels, and their mouths are tight. Finally meet a willing to say, Yuxi is not willing to give up.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "that''s not true. If you are so iron every time, you can''t bear it." With that, he told Yuxi several times what happened when he followed Yunqing to fight.


    Yuxi listened carefully, and Yu Cong was also very interested. When Yu Cong was in high spirits, perilla came in and said, "girl, I want to see you."


    Xu Wu takes Yu Cong out. When he got to the front yard, Xu Wu waited for him and said, "what did you say to your wife? How long has it been? "


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "my wife asked me about the general''s war. It''s rare that my wife is interested, so I told her something."


    Xu Wu glared at Yu Cong: "you talk more. If the general wants to say it, he has already said it. It''s up to you to say it! "


    Yu Cong didn''t understand and asked, "why? What can''t be said? " It''s not a shady thing. It''s so heroic to win a battle. Why can''t we say that!


    Xu Wu said angrily, "if the general doesn''t tell his wife, it''s because he''s afraid of her." What happened before is in the past. We have to lead the army to fight in the future! If you know that it''s so dangerous to fight, you can''t worry about it later.


    Yu Cong disagreed and said, "how can it be dangerous to fight? What''s more, it''s not easy for my wife to know that the general is not Every time he goes out, he will make the process very dangerous, so his wife will be very considerate and gentle to him.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to say this second class.

 Chapter 347

    Yunqing came back in the evening. Before entering the inner courtyard, he saw Xu Wu come forward and said what Yu Cong had done: "I don''t know that guy''s mouth is so fast. Let him see his wife. He has so many words."


    Cloud engine also didn''t get angry, said: "no harm." He didn''t want to say it, but he was afraid of Yuxi. In fact, there was nothing he couldn''t say about these things.


    However, Yunqing soon regretted it. Because it was not the tenderness of his wife who welcomed him, but a bowl of special smelly medicated food.


    Unfortunately, Yuxi''s efforts were in vain. Because cloud engine does not eat this thing, only said: "I am in good health, do not eat these things." The smell is disgusting, but it''s frightening. Of course, if you eat it once, you will be able to bear it. But looking at Yuxi''s appearance, he intends to let him eat it often, so he can''t compromise.


    Yu Xi says helplessly: "this thing ate good to your body."


    Cloud engine immediately said: "I''m in good health." After that, he pasted it on Yuxi''s ear and said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll let you know later."


    Yuxi was defeated immediately. Well, Yuxi also has to admit that the medicinal food she makes really smells bad. First, her craftsmanship is not as good as that of mother Quan. Second, the medicinal materials here are not neat enough. However, the rejection of cloud engine also needs to pay a price. In the sky that night, Yuxi didn''t let Yunqing get close to him, so he called it take care of your body.


    Cloud engine at the moment the account in Yu Cong head, the next day took Yu Cong to stay by his side, do not allow him to go home. This continued for a month, making Yu Cong complain.


    After waiting for more than half a month, Yuxi finally came to Zhao''s second grandmother. "Yesterday, my mother''s sister-in-law told me that her cousin''s aunt had a Chuang Tzu," she said to Yu Xi. Chuang Tzu was not big either. He had more than 80 acres of paddy fields and more than 60 acres of dry land. However, the output of these paddy fields is not good, most of them are inferior paddy fields. The only advantage is that Chuang Tzu is not far from Yucheng. He can arrive in a carriage for half a day. If you ride a horse, it will be faster. It will be there in about an hour. " It''s also Yuxi''s request that he can''t buy Chuang Tzu under the name of Yunqing. It took so long. If not, there is no need to wait. As soon as the news comes out, some people will send Chuang Tzu to the door.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if Chuang Tzu is a good paddy field, people will not sell it. What''s the price She mainly bought a Chuang Tzu


    Seeing that Yuxi had no problem, grandma Zhao was relieved. It''s not so easy to find Chuang Tzu near here. It took nine oxen and two tigers to find such a Chuang Tzu: "the other side offered 1200 Liang. If my sister wants to buy one thousand Liang, she can probably get it. "


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "the price is suitable. But I think it''s better for people to have a look first and make a decision later. " If you want to buy something, you must have checked it first.


    "It''s natural," she said with a smile


    It''s always necessary to show that others have helped. Yuxi will be ready to hand a goldfish small fan to Zhao Er granny, said: "just a small thing, I hope sister don''t dislike." It''s too tacky to send gold, silver and jewelry. It''s not tacky to send your own embroidery, but also shows your heart.


    There are two small goldfish embroidered under the fan, one is red and the other is blue. There are water plants beside the goldfish, and several willow branches hang down from it. From a distance, you can feel water waves.


    Zhao Er granny took it over and looked at it. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "I don''t want to give up such a good thing if you give me ten more." Compared with the embroidery products bought in Jiangnan, this exquisite Tuan fan is better than any other.


    Yuxi smiles. Although the fan is small, it also takes her a lot of effort. The second grandmother of Zhao is close to her eyes. In addition, the second grandmother of Zhao is straightforward, so she wants to have a deep friendship with her. Otherwise, it would not have taken so much effort. Of course, this fan is just a heart, not a return of this love: "you like it."


    Looking at Chuang Tzu''s business, Yu Xi gives it to Hao Dazhuang. Han Ji is dealing with the restaurant. He can''t leave. Yuxi plans to wait for the cook to arrive, and she will start business here, so these things are in a hurry.


    After looking at it, Hao Dazhuang said to Yuxi, "madam, Chuang Tzu''s fields are not very good. One thousand Liang is a bit of a loss. I think nine hundred Liang should be able to take it down."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "all said well, also don''t dispute this one hundred Liang."


    After hearing this, Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "if you buy one thousand Liang, you will not lose. Although the farmland is not good, the dry land can be reclaimed to grow some beans, vegetables and chickens and ducks. By the way, there is a ditch next to it. You can dig a pond to raise some fish. If we have to rectify it, we can sell a lot of money every year. " The main thing is to take care of it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect that you were still proficient in the field?" She is worried about who to look after Chuang Tzu? This is a ready-made candidate.


    Hao Dazhuang said, "my father has planted the fields all his life. If he has been around for a long time, he will know." He would not have been a soldier if he had no choice.


    Yuxi asked: "when the restaurant is on track, you will be in charge of Chuang Tzu and the restaurant. What do you think?" Since it''s the one Yunqing sent, it must be reliable.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I will take care of Chuang Tzu and the restaurant." He still has confidence in this.


    With that, Hao Dazhuang finally remembered something: "madam, the wine has been settled. Where will it be purified then?" At that time, he was very rare to hear this word for the first time.


    Yuxi has already thought about it. The wine is processed in the house where she lived before. The house has been given to her by Han Jianye as a dowry. It''s not far from the restaurant, just right. Then he said, "the house is empty anyway. Let''s transport the wine to it." The house is easy to break if it is empty.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "well, I''ll send someone to have a look first." The main thing is to have a look at the environment. If the doors and walls are not thick enough, they have to be reinforced.


    After a pause, Hao Dazhuang asked, "madam, I''m sure we''ll need some hands on the other side of the Grange. I''d like to ask some mother-in-law of my brother''s family to come and help me. I wonder if they can?" It''s easy to find a few women to grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "as long as people are safe, there is no problem with others. You can do this kind of thing by yourself in the future. Don''t ask me again. I just want the results, and I don''t need to talk about the process. " The implication is that if Hao Dazhuang doesn''t do it well, she will change people.


    Hao Dazhuang''s heart was awe inspiring, and he did not dare to take it lightly.


    After people left, Yuxi and Corydalis said: "this meeting is bad for the cook! I don''t know when the two cooks will arrive. "


    Here, Han Jianming received a letter from Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi asked him for a cook, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "this maid, even a cook, wants me to look for her." With the girl, are dependent on her mother''s family, but do not even want him this big brother to solve it!


    Mr. Zhao knew what was written in the letter, but his idea was different: "a restaurant is a good place to collect information." The dowry of the four girls is so rich that even if they don''t do anything, they don''t lack food and clothing. I''m afraid that''s the meaning of running a restaurant.


    Han Jianming thinks that this statement is very reasonable, otherwise the girl has to open a restaurant because of her bad business: "if so, we have to choose two cooks with good craftsmanship." Open a restaurant, if the food is not well done, where there are customers. How can we collect information without customers.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guogong, the people in the prime minister''s office are pressing so hard. Should we talk about this with the fourth girl?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. Wait until Yuxi gets a firm foothold." Yu Jia also takes himself seriously. He wants to win over Yun Qing to seize military power, but he wants Yun Qing to beg for them with his fourth sister. It''s funny. A few years ago, the Song family always wanted to kill Yunqing, and Yunqing survived. Now Yunqing has abundant wings, and it is impossible to be afraid of the Song family any more.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated for a moment and said, "at least let the four girls have the bottom of their heart."


    Han Jianming said: "needless to say, the fourth sister knows." If you want to form an alliance, you can definitely discuss it. If you want to come back to Yunqing, it''s wishful thinking. If you want to seize military power, you have to see if you have the ability to control it. Yu Jia is good at playing tricks. He is not good at leading a war.


    After a while, Han Hao came over and said, "Lord Guo, the old lady heard that the fourth girl sent someone to send something back. She asked the servant girl to come over and ask why she didn''t see the letter."


    Han Jianming reluctantly picked up the other two unopened letters and personally sent them to the Changle courtyard to give to Qiu. After Qiu''s reading, Han Jianming said: "Niang, you just can''t rest assured that Jianye and four younger sisters are in Yucheng. Now you can rest assured! " Looking at my mother''s daily fasting and chanting, he is also distressed! But how to say he Niang all don''t listen to, can only comply with her idea.


    Qiu folded the letter with a smile and said, "if you can''t see the letter, it''s always not practical. You write back to Yuxi and ask her and Jianye to send a letter home every month. " Therefore, when a child is 100 years old, he will worry about ninety-nine.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, even if Yuxi writes a letter every month, there will always be a delay on the way, and it can''t be delivered on time." Han Jianming is also worried that when the letter is not delivered in time, her mother is not at ease.


    Qiu Shi way: "can''t arrive on time, also can always arrive." On this point, Qiu Shi is not the slightest concession.


    Han Jianming has no choice but to agree. Originally, I wanted to stay with Qiu for dinner, but I was called away again.


    Qiu couldn''t help sighing and said, "I don''t know when Jianye will come back?" In fact, Qiu''s heart is very clear, the youngest son will not come back in three or five years. It''s just that the old lady is very worried because she is ill in bed every day. She''s afraid she''ll have a chance, and she won''t even see her son for the last time.


    Mother Li is aware of Qiu''s heart disease, but she advised, said, but no effect. This kind of thing still needs the master''s own thinking.


    PS: I have something to do tomorrow. The update will be put off until evening.

 Chapter 348

    It''s still hot in September. Yuxi had no appetite at all. Looking at the congee from perilla, he shook his head and said, "take it down!"


    Perilla some worry, said: "madam, at least eat, recently you have a bad appetite." I don''t know if I''m not acclimatized. My wife has never been like this before.


    Yuxi took two mouthfuls, shook his head and said, "forget it, take it down! I can''t drink it. "


    Mother Qu was also worried and said, "madam, why don''t you ask a doctor to come and have a look?" I don''t have much spirit recently, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t have any appetite. I don''t have to see a doctor." She is not a person who avoids medical treatment. She only knows her own body and is not ill. What kind of doctor should she see!


    In the evening, Yun Qing comes back and looks at Yu Xi, who has no spirit. He asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? You don''t have much spirit these days. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, it''s hot. There''s no appetite. In a word, the autumn tigers here are a little too powerful. " It''s too dry here. It''s a bit muggy. In addition, it''s early autumn, when autumn tigers are popular, so there is no appetite.


    Cloud Qing is still not at ease, said: "or to ask a doctor to see it!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I know my body. It''s too hot and I don''t have an appetite. I''ll be fine in a few days." See cloud Qing a face don''t agree with of appearance, jade Xi smile to say: "you forget, I learned pharmacology.". If it''s still like this in a few days, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look. "


    See jade Xi say so, cloud Qing also no longer force to let her see a doctor: "recently this period of time will be very busy, can''t come back every night. You don''t have to wait for me any longer. Go to bed early. " Every spring and autumn is a time of frequent wars. Sukhbaalu suffered a big loss last time and will definitely make a comeback this time, so they have to be well prepared.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, but you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." Although I know Yunqing is in good health, I''m still worried. Unconsciously, Yuxi''s attitude has changed. He used to live with Yunqing, but now he wants to come with Yunqing.


    In the following period of time, Yunqing seldom went home. Even if I came back, I came back in the middle of the night and left at dawn. Yuxi didn''t complain either. Since she married Yunqing, she knew what kind of life she was going to face. Fortunately, Yuxi knows something about the future and doesn''t have to worry about Yunqing for the time being.


    This day, Yuxi ordered white mother stew ginseng chicken soup, recently a period of time loss of appetite, Yuxi think should fill. In the past, I used to stew ginseng chicken soup in the government, but I seldom eat it. I only eat it once or twice a year. It''s very nourishing. It''s good for your health.


    When mother Xi got the news, she came to Yuxi and said, "madam, you can''t drink this ginseng chicken soup."


    Yuxi was surprised: "why?"


    Mother Xi said: "madam, you haven''t come since you were a child this month. I think your wife may be pregnant, and people who are pregnant should not eat ginseng."


    Yuxi Leng for three seconds, random joy: "what you say is true?" Then he had some doubts and asked, "impossible? I heard that pregnancy will have vomiting, sleepy symptoms, but I have nothing? How is it possible to get pregnant? "


    Mother Xi was not sure, and said, "madam, everyone''s constitution is different, and their performance is different. What''s more, I just have this suspicion, and I can''t confirm it. " If you dare to confirm, she has already said, where to use until now. If she did not know that pregnant women eat ginseng has the risk of slippery fetus, she would not say it!


    After hearing this, Yuxi put his left hand on the pulse of his right hand. After a long time of diagnosis, he couldn''t find out why. Then he ordered perilla and said, "go and ask the doctor to come to the mansion."


    The doctor opened, to Yuxi pulse diagnosis, said Yuxi body is very good, nothing wrong. I didn''t even open the prescription, so I went back with the medicine box on my back.


    Yuxi is very disappointed, the joy just disappeared.


    Mother Xi said: "madam, even if you are pregnant, you can''t be diagnosed in a month. What''s more, my wife is in good health and loves the general. Even if I''m not pregnant this time, I can be pregnant soon. "


    Yuxi some regret, here is not the capital, the doctor is not good. If in the capital, please be good at gynecological Taiyi diagnosis, sure to be able to diagnose.


    Cloud engine got the news, thought Yuxi sick, will account for the matter for a while back home. Back home, see Yuxi is taking care of housework, face not good-looking.


    Seeing that Yunqing had come back, Yuxi came over happily and said, "why did you come back so early today? Is there nothing wrong in the barracks? " At this time, people were superstitious. Women were not allowed to go to the military camp. If a woman goes, she thinks it will bring bad luck.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "I''m talking about you now, you are not uncomfortable?"? Why don''t you take a rest and look at the account book? " Although Yunqing is in the military camp, he can know everything about the mansion. Of course, Yuxi never thought about hiding something from Yunqing.


    Yuxi knew why Yunqing came back, and said with a smile: "I still have no appetite these days, so I asked the doctor to come and have a look. After seeing it, the doctor said that I was in good health and that my loss of appetite was the cause of the hot weather. The doctor said that I should just eat more appetizers. " The doctor didn''t make a diagnosis, so she couldn''t tell. If you say it, and then you don''t have it, isn''t it an empty joy.


    Yun Qing asked suspiciously: "really?"


    Yuxi laughed: "of course it''s true. What can I cheat you to do. And if you don''t believe it, just ask the doctor


    After a little conversation, Guo Xun comes in and asks Yun Qing to go back to the barracks, where he has something to deal with.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "then you should go there quickly, but you can''t delay the business." If a man wants to get down to business, he can''t be sticky.


    Cloud engine with guards back to the barracks.


    Because of Xi''s mother''s words, Yuxi paid special attention to her diet. Xi mother specially ordered white mother, said can''t give Yuxi eat hawthorn, fungus and other cold heavy things. This is the advantage of having an experienced woman around.


    Yuxi was restless and restless all day. Thinking that if she is pregnant, she will have her own child, but if she makes a mistake, it''s a Wulong, and her heart is empty.


    Corydalis said: "madam, mother Xi didn''t say that even if you don''t have a baby this time, you can have a baby soon if you love the general. Why worry about gain and loss? " Corydalis really couldn''t figure out what Yuxi wanted to do so much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    Corydalis said, "I don''t understand. Of course I don''t understand. If I want to understand, I have to become a lady. I worry about this and that all day. I''m so tired."


    Yu hee make blind and disorderly conjectures of Corydalis: "still can''t be idle. It''s easy to think about things when you are too busy."


    After hearing this, corydalis felt wrong: "madam, if you have children, you will be tired. It''s not a joke."


    In the following days, Yuxi felt that life was like a year. Don''t read a book too long for fear of hurting your eyes; Embroidery can''t be done, it''s too laborious; The Wuqinxi can''t be played sooner or later. It''s too violent. If you are pregnant, it''s not fun to hurt your stomach.


    Although she has a lot of scruples, Yuxi still listens to mother Xi''s advice and doesn''t do anything dangerous, harmful or bad for her children.


    So seven or eight days passed with fear. Before going to ask for a doctor, Yuxi diagnosed the next pulse by himself. After the diagnosis, surprise appeared in his eyes. The pulse is fluent, like a jade plate, which is pregnant in nine cases out of ten. In order to be on the safe side, Yuxi still let people to ask the doctor to come.


    After the doctor diagnosed Yuxi''s pulse, he stood up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. She has been pregnant for a month." Then he touched his long white beard.


    Yuxi got this and touched his abdomen with great excitement. Here are her children. There are children connected with her flesh and blood.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in tears, corydalis was startled and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, take a close look. What''s wrong with my wife? " Corydalis is also concerned about chaos, did not see other people are not worried.


    Yuxi quickly stopped the crying Corydalis, wiped her tears and said, "I''m ok, I''m just happy." No one knows how much she wanted to have a child of her own in her last life. But the idea never came true. I didn''t expect to have a child just two months after I got married. This kind of excitement and joy can''t be understood by outsiders.


    The doctor also felt that Yuxi''s feelings were very rich. He diagnosed a lot of his wife''s happy pulse, and those who cried with joy were not without, but they were all people who had not given birth for many years. If he remembers correctly, Yunfu married general Yun for more than two months, and was pregnant so soon. Even if he was happy, he didn''t exaggerate! Finally, the doctor concluded that Mrs. Yun had a lot of feelings.


    Qu''s mother couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t bother to think about these things. She asked the doctor, "my wife is pregnant, and I don''t know what to avoid."


    The doctor shook his head and said, "no, madam is in good health. I don''t need to prescribe any more. I just need to pay attention to the food on weekdays."


    After the doctor left, corydalis asked, "madam, do you want to have the good news told to the general? The general will be very happy when he knows. " Yunqing to Yuxi good, corydalis to Yunqing attitude also naturally changed.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "well, let Yuzhi tell the general about it. But this can only be told to the general, not to anyone else. " As far as Yuxi knows, it''s not suitable for children to publicize before they are three months old. In the government, Lu Xiu, the second sister-in-law, always does this when she is pregnant. Yuxi doesn''t know what to pay attention to here, but the rules handed down by her ancestors must be reasonable.


    PS: if you want to go out for dinner, you may have to come back at eight or nine o''clock. Next time, it will be after ten o''clock.

 Chapter 349

    Cloud engine got the news, immediately left the matter in hand, hurried back to the house, others don''t know the details, thought that something happened in the mansion.


    Yuxi is choosing cloth at this time. Although the child is only a month old, she has begun to prepare to make clothes for the child. This eager look made Corydalis very speechless and didn''t know how to say her.


    When Yunqing comes back, yuxizheng tells mother Qu that the cloth is not good, so she wants to buy some soft satin. Before mother Qu replied to Yuxi, she found Yunqing. Without saying anything, she gave yunqingfu a gift and went down.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you''re back."


    Yun qingen came forward and asked, "Yu Zhi said you are pregnant? Is that true? " The eagerness revealed in the words, even the Corydalis who was ready to quit was listening.


    Yuxi grinned and said, "it''s true. It''s been a month." Up to now, Yuxi is still immersed in joy, and she urgently needs to share the good news with Yunqing.


    Looking at Yuxi''s stupid appearance, corydalis wanted to cover her face. But there was no place for her to speak, so she went out quickly.


    Yunqing is 20 years old this year, and the children who married early have already gone to school. This will hear Yuxi pregnant, he will soon be a father, how can not be overjoyed. After the surprise, Yun Qing said: "in the future, everything in the mansion will be handed over to the people below. You can''t work any more."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "pregnant women in the farmer''s family still have to work in the field when they are pregnant. I''ll move my tongue and don''t worry about it. What''s more, I''m not someone who doesn''t know the weight. I''ll take care of myself and I won''t be tired. " After that, she said with a smile that mother Qu and mother Xi were not allowed to do embroidery and play Wuqinxi. After that, she said, "even if I don''t pay attention, they will watch, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that the people around Yuxi are so safe, Yunqing is relieved. At this meeting, he said, "it''s still the mother-in-law''s good behavior." It''s a lot easier to have an experienced mother XI by Yuxi''s side. Although Yuxi is capable, this is the first time to be a mother. Many things are not clear. As for him, it is even more blind.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was in a low mood and said, "you haven''t seen your mother yet." I don''t know how her mother miss her.


    At this point, cloud engine is powerless. He wanted to see his mother-in-law, but it''s too far from the capital. Moreover, he can''t go to the capital now. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take you back to the capital to see your mother-in-law when I have a chance later."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t want to evoke Yuxi''s thoughts and emotions, and then says: "it hasn''t told uncle Huo. If Uncle Huo knows you are pregnant, he will be very happy."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "let Yuzhi tell Uncle Huo, but the child is not three months old and should not be publicized."


    Cloud engine is very strange to ask: "why?" Wife has a child, this is happy, why can''t tell others!


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know, but it''s custom."


    Just as Yun Qing wanted to speak, he saw Guo Xun trot in and said, "general, there is an urgent military situation. Please go back to the barracks immediately."


    Although Yuxi is not that kind of sticky person, but looking at the cloud engine that leaves in a hurry, her heart is still a bit depressed.


    Corydalis asked, "girl, are you worried? Don''t worry. The general will be fine. He will be back soon


    I didn''t care about it before, but now it''s different. When I heard about the military situation, it must be war. Fighting also means danger. Yuxi is worried. But this kind of mood is not good to show: "well, I will pick out the red satin." Whether daughter or son, red clothes are suitable.


    "Madame, you can''t do embroidery," said pansy. Mother Xi can say that doing too much embroidery is not good for her eyes. "


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "you know, I''ve done a lot of embroidery. I''ll do one hour every day. It won''t be much. What''s more, if I don''t do anything, it''s not good for me and my children to do it in the house. " If the mother is not in good health, it is strange that the child is in good health.


    Corydalis don''t believe Yuxi''s words, ran out to ask mother Xi. Hear mother Xi''s words, Yuxi said not bad, she did not nag. However, she only allowed Yuxi to do it for one hour and call it at the appointed time. No more than one meeting was possible, so Yuxi called her housekeeper.


    Here Yuxi is happily preparing his children''s clothes, but there he and the head of Shouxian county are lying on the bed, with tears streaming all the time.


    Ice blue small voice comfort to: "master, you don''t cry, the doctor said sit small confinement can''t cry, cry bad for eyes."


    He wiped his tears with Shouxian county master, his eyes flashed with resentment, and said, "what happened to that bitch?" The slut in the mouth of the head of Heshou county is the concubine Xu who deliberately killed her today.


    "Binglan said:" has been put under house arrest in the yard by the princess, just waiting for the prince to return to the house for disposal King Xuan is to be canonized at the end of September, but the title has not changed.


    The brocade quilt that Shouxian master grasps is crumpled: "I want this bitch to pay for my son''s life." She''s not very well. She asked the Taiyi doctor to take good care of her two years ago, but when she was a vegetarian in Wutai Mountain, her health became very bad, and her life was not very good. So this time she was pregnant, she didn''t think about it, but she didn''t think she was pregnant. But she did not know the existence of the child, the child left her forever.


    Binglan said: "don''t worry, your highness will give you justice."


    Unfortunately, the final result also failed to live up to Heshou''s wish. Although King Xuan punished Princess Xu, she didn''t want her life. After all, Princess Xu gave birth to a son and a daughter, and she didn''t know he Shou was pregnant, so she didn''t mean to. So King Xuan just stripped her of her position as a concubine, demoted her to be a concubine, and then ordered her to go to Lingshan temple to eat and chant Buddhism for three months, which was to atone for the unborn child.


    After he Shou got the news, he smashed most of the porcelain bottles in the room: "bitch..." he Shou not only hated Princess Xu, but also hated King Xuan.


    After jade Chen knows this matter, sneer a, say: "is really a fool!" If you don''t know about it, it''s a joke. And in terms of the disposition of the ninth prince, he didn''t care about the child. It''s a big crime to murder her offspring. It''s not that I don''t care to deal with her lightly.


    What mother GUI thought was deeper: "princess, I''m afraid it''s related to the ninth princess." As weird as the Shouxian leader, no matter who it is, we have to guard against it.


    After hearing this, Yuchen didn''t say much. Without speaking Yu Xiyu, even if she were her, she would not tolerate the existence of he Shou: "didn''t Qin Zhao, the northwest general, bring his younger sister to Beijing a few days ago? Now the position of the side imperial concubine is empty, just give Qin Yue


    "If it''s designed by the nine princesses, it''s killing two birds with one stone," she said On the one hand, it can suppress the arrogance of the head of Shouxian County, and on the other hand, it can get rid of the ambitious Princess Xu. This strategy, I have to say, is very successful.


    Yu Chen smiles and says, "Qin Zhao has a close relationship with the Song family. When Qin Yue enters the xuanwang mansion, he doesn''t know what kind of excitement it will be." Compared with xuanwangfu, they respect Wangfu more peacefully. Song ling''er, the only one who likes to make trouble, is also ill now. Let alone trouble her, she can''t even get out of the door now. She is very comfortable now.


    They were talking when they heard someone from the government. Luo''s mother knelt down on the ground when she entered the door and cried and said, "mother, my ancestors are in a coma again. The doctor said, "I''m afraid that my ancestors can''t get through this. Please go back and have a look!"


    Jade Chen whole person leng for a while, return to God, immediately followed mother Luo to the government. After leaving the palace and getting into the carriage, Yuchen had time to ask mother Luo, "didn''t you say you were better two days ago? How did it get so bad? "


    When Luo''s mother heard this, she burst into tears and said, "it''s so hot these two days that my ancestors can''t eat anything. I have a little appetite today. I ate some ginseng chicken soup. I didn''t expect that after eating it, people would faint. " After Zhou''s stroke, his temper became worse and worse. If she doesn''t like it, she will scold others. All the servant girls around her suffer. Even the Wen family can''t serve her well. It is said that there is no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time. This may not be appropriate here, but after a long time, Wen''s heart is not comfortable. I dare not be unfilial, but I''m a little perfunctory when I serve Zhou.


    The more patients, the more sensitive the mind. Wen''s change, Zhou where don''t know, heart gas, more and more toss up. Vicious circle, Zhou''s temper is getting worse and worse, the body is also getting worse and worse.


    Yuchen looks gloomy. In fact, the doctor told her before that the old lady''s body would not last until the end of the year, so she should be ready. Unfortunately, before she was ready, grandmother''s condition deteriorated again.


    Jade Chen asks a way: "big uncle and my father all know this matter?"


    Luo mother busy said: "has let people call." The old lady suddenly fainted, ye got the news, immediately asked the doctor, but the doctor said to prepare for the ancestors.


    Jade Chen facial expression is very ugliness ground continues to ask a way: "big aunt?"? What are you doing now? " If it wasn''t for the big aunt''s quarrel with her grandmother, how could her grandmother have a stroke? But she knew the culprit, but she couldn''t make the decision for her grandmother. She couldn''t express her frustration and sadness.


    Luo mother said: "the old lady got the news on the past, now also in the main courtyard." Everyone knows that the disease is caused by Qiu, but there is no way to blame Qiu. The reason is very simple. It is the Duke who is in charge of the society.


    Looking at Yuchen''s worried appearance, mother GUI said, "my ancestors are lucky. I''m sure I can get through this difficulty." I don''t think even mother GUI believed that.


    PS: I came back too late today. I''m sorry that I didn''t update it until now.

 Chapter 350

    When Yuchen arrived at the government, Zhou was still in a coma. After the doctor came and saluted Yu Chen, he said, "empress, I''ve tried my best." The subtext of this is that the Zhou family can''t pass this pass, and let them prepare for the future.


    After listening to Taiyi''s words, Yuchen''s tears go down. Seeing this, mother GUI asked: "Taiyi, is there no other way?"


    The imperial doctor bowed his back to Yu Chen and said, "please forgive me." He''s just a doctor, not an immortal. The patient doesn''t listen to the doctor''s advice and gets angry repeatedly. Even Hua Tuo is still alive.


    After hearing this, Yuchen fell on the bedside and cried: "grandma, grandma, wake up, wake up!" Yuchen was brought up by the Zhou family. In the Han family, she could live so freely because of the protection of the Zhou family. No one else can match this sentiment.


    I don''t know if my grandparents and grandchildren are deeply in love. In Yuchen''s cry, the old lady really opens her eyes. Yuchen was so surprised that she cried, "grandma, grandma, you wake up."


    Taiyi watched Zhou wake up, gently reminded Han Jianming and Han Jingyan, said: "old lady Zeng, this is a reflection. If you have any words, please tell her as soon as possible." With these words, the doctor retreated. It''s useless for him to stay here. He just went out and waited.


    Zhou Shi looked at Yu Chen, and his eyes flashed with joy. But soon, she was babbling at Yuchen. Unfortunately, this kind of language was incomprehensible to outsiders.


    Yuchen asked anxiously, "grandmother, what do you want to say? Grandma, don''t worry. You speak slowly, and I''ll be listening to you! " Unfortunately, no matter how Yuchen listened, he didn''t know what Zhou was talking about.


    Or Ye''s wisdom, asked the most understand Zhou''s mind Luo mother: "Luo mother, what does the ancestor want to say?"


    Mother Luo looks embarrassed. Under the public''s gaze, Luo''s mother could only harden her head and say, "the old ancestor said that four girls are not allowed to keep filial piety for her. She doesn''t have such a granddaughter. If you don''t agree, she will die in peace. "


    Jade Chen face a stiff, forbid jade Xi to keep filial piety for her, this calculate what last words?


    Han Jingyan cold voice said: "Niang, you can rest assured, we will not let four wenches to your filial piety." His mother''s last regret must be obeyed.


    Zhou looked at Yuchen and said it several times. Luo mother this will take the initiative to explain: "Niang Niang, the ancestors asked you to be good, always good."


    Yuchen''s tears surged out, lying on the edge of the bed. She was about to die crying: "grandmother, grandmother..." the old lady was still thinking about her when she was dying, so she didn''t feel sad.


    Zhou Shi looked at Yu Chen again, his head tilted and left.


    At Ye''s signal, Luo''s mother came forward and put her hand under Zhou''s nose. She saw that she was not breathing. Legs a soft, sitting directly on the ground, crying loudly: "ancestor, ancestor, how can you go so fast!" When the master is gone, it''s time for her to go out and provide for the aged.


    As soon as these words fell, the room burst into tears. Jade Chen is more direct cry fainted past, GUI mammy frighten quickly call a way: "too cure, quick invite too cure to come in."


    Fortunately, the imperial doctor was waiting outside. Hearing that Princess Jing fainted, he rushed into the wing room. After the imperial doctor diagnosed Yuchen''s pulse, he said that Yuchen was pregnant.


    Mother GUI was both surprised and happy.


    Han Jianming listened to the doctor''s words, immediately told people to send Yuchen back to the palace. Yuchen is pregnant with the emperor''s grandson. Once there is a mistake, the Han family can''t afford it. Furthermore, Yuchen is also a married girl. When it comes to mourning, she will come and cry. She doesn''t need to be bothered with anything else.


    Yuchen soon woke up and knew that she was pregnant and didn''t want to go back: "I''m going to stay here and guard my grandmother. I''m not going anywhere."


    Han Jianming said: "even if the empress doesn''t think about her body, she should think about the emperor and grandson in her stomach."


    Finally, under the strong persuasion of the people, Yuchen can only cry back to the palace.


    After seeing off Yuchen, the people in Han''s house began to be busy with Zhou''s funeral. Zhou has been ill for such a long time that all the materials and clothes are ready.


    Qiushi had been a shopkeeper before, but he couldn''t be free this time. My mother-in-law''s funeral must be attended by her daughter-in-law, otherwise she will not look good. Of course, with Ye''s and Lu Xiu''s help, it won''t be too tired.


    She has no opinion about the funeral, which is also her duty, but Zhou''s last words make her flustered. Qiu asked people to find Han Jianming and asked, "send someone to the northwest to report the funeral?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "not yet. I''ll send someone tomorrow morning." Han Jianming is the eldest grandson. As the pillar of the family, he needs to be filial for three years. As the second grandson, Han Jianye only needs to be filial for one year, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Qiu said, "let your brother come back."


    Han Jianming hesitated: "Niang..." Han Jianming didn''t want to let Han Jianye come back. Now it''s time to make contributions, so he was delayed when he came back.


    Qiu said: "it''s not a bad year to make contributions. Moreover, Yuxi can''t keep filial piety for the old lady. If your second brother doesn''t come back, he will be talked about. " If Yuxi doesn''t come back, outsiders won''t care too much. After all, she''s a married girl and someone else''s family. The youngest son is a descendant of the Han family. He can''t bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    When Han Jianming heard Qiu''s decision, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll write a letter to my second brother later to let him come back. I hope I can be buried in time. " The burial was two months later, and there was no mistake. We could still catch up.


    Qiu sighed and asked, "what do you think of your grandmother''s words?" If we don''t talk about the division of property, we should leave a sentence forbidding Yuxi to keep filial piety. Qiushi really thinks that this mother-in-law is ill and confused.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile, "mother, I can''t help but agree to my grandmother''s last words." This is my grandmother''s last words. If he doesn''t, he will be accused of unfilial at that time. Of course, if there is no third uncle, he can blur the matter, but with the third uncle watching, he does not dare to do anything else.


    Qiu Shi wiped a tear and said, "how much do you think your grandmother hates Yuxi? I have to leave a sentence before I die. " Don''t let Yuxi keep filial piety, this is to let people say that Yuxi is not a girl of Han family?


    Han Jianming comforted: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Yuxi has been married and is far away in the northwest. Even if he doesn''t keep filial piety to his grandmother, no one will blame him." In fact, Han Jianming doesn''t understand his grandmother''s behavior. What''s the point of this! Yuxi has married Yunqing. Even if Yuxi is really removed from his family, the loss will only be the Han family. Many women need the support of their mother''s family to live well in their husband''s family, but Yuxi is not in this case.


    Qiu''s eyes red again and said, "it''s as simple as you said. How can Yuxi be a man in the future? You say, it''s the same granddaughter. Yuchen is held in the sky by her, but Yuxi is trampled in the mud by her. " No wonder Han Jingyan will be so eccentric, the root is in her mother-in-law.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi is in the northwest. Even if there are rumors in the capital, she can''t hear them." Han Jianming naturally knew that it was impossible to hide it. There were so many people in the room at that time, so it was impossible for him to keep a secret. However jade Xi is not a weak disposition, this rumor also can''t hit her.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi felt even worse: "your sister, why is she so miserable? When I meet these two elders who are too eccentric. " No matter how outrageous her mother-in-law''s words are, the deceased is the eldest. But everyone has to abide by her last words, and she can''t help it.


    Han Jianming can only give a bitter smile.


    The funeral is very complicated and tiring. Qiushi to cry, but also to take care of housework, plus Yuxi things let her heart puke flustered, not two days body some can''t stand. After Han Jianming knew it, he immediately asked ye to take over all the trivial things and let Qiu have more time to rest.


    This day is busy to midnight, Qiushi back to the house, Li mother quickly took medicine to her, and then gently rub up.


    Qiushi thought of Yuxi often give him massage before, heart a sour: "also don''t know Yuxi that child in Northwest how?"


    Mother Li knew Qiu''s heart trouble and said, "old lady, you don''t remember. The letter from the second master said that the fourth uncle was very kind to the fourth girl and was like a baby." No matter how Yunqing''s comments are, just be nice to the four girls.


    Qiushi said: "I now hope Yuxi has a son as soon as possible, which can be regarded as a firm foothold." What men like is unreliable. Now they are newlyweds. Of course, baby pimples are the same. Who knows what will happen after that? Therefore, it is the son that women need to rely on in the end. Only with a son can we have enough confidence. If she hadn''t given birth to two promising sons, where would she be now.


    Mother Li agreed with this.


    I don''t know who spread Zhou''s last words. In a few days, it was very popular in the capital. Even Qin Yue, who has just arrived in Beijing, has heard about it.


    Qin Yue listened to the maid''s words, very surprised asked Qin Zhao: "second brother, why does the old lady of the Han family not let Mrs. Yun keep filial piety?"


    Qin Zhao didn''t feel much about it. He said, "it''s the Han family''s business. Only the Han family''s people know how to do it." It''s a pity that the old lady of the Han family left a last word not to let the Han family keep filial piety, not to get rid of the family. If you get rid of the family, Yunqing will lose the Han family''s help. However, thinking that Han Jianming wanted Ding you to help him, Qin Zhao let go.


    Although Qin Yue was a little cautious, he didn''t have a good nature. He said strangely, "I''ve met Mrs. Yun twice. Mrs. Yun has a good disposition." This is also a strange place for Qin Yue. Why is a kind and amiable person so disgusted by his grandmother!


    Qin Zhao thinks that Qin Yue''s focus is not on the point: "how the Han family has nothing to do with you, what you have to do now is to get married and get married next month." Qin Yue''s marriage has been settled. He will marry the ninth Prince Xuan Wang. However, when Qin Yue got married, the ninth prince was no longer king Xuan, but the prince. Qin Yue at that time is not side imperial concubine, but good di.


    Qin Yue will mind convergence up, said: "second brother, last time to attend the banquet, the ninth Prince Princess looks more kind, but the side princess and Shouxian Lord is not positive to me." Only when she arrived in the capital did she know that her appearance was nothing at all.


    Qin Zhao''s idea is not like this: "the dog that can bite people doesn''t bark, not only with Shouxian County Lord you should be on guard, nine princesses and concubines should be on guard."


    Qin Yue nodded and said, "I know, second brother." After that, Qin Yue blushed and asked, "second brother, does the ninth Prince really look like a man in heaven?" Qin Yue has never seen the ninth prince, but she has heard many rumors about him.


    Qin Zhao nodded and said, "brother, there''s no need to cheat you." When his sister married his royal highness, with the support of his royal highness, he would not have to look at the faces of the Song family.


    PS: today there are more.

 Chapter 351

    At night, Yunfu is very quiet. Through the thin clouds, moonlight sprinkled in the yard, even if not lighting, but also particularly bright.


    Yun Qing stepped on the night to come back, and as soon as he entered the yard, he saw the light in the room on. Before entering the room, mother Qu read the book quietly, while Yuxi leaned on the bed and listened quietly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, mother Qu immediately put down her book and gave a gift to Yun Qingfu. Then she went down consciously.


    Looking at the thick geological map of Dazhou, Yunqing frowned and said, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep until I get to the point." The habits that have been formed in the past ten years can not be broken in one time.


    Taking advantage of cloud Qing to bath time, Yuxi put on good clothes to get up from bed, and then went to the small kitchen to have a look.


    After Yunqing came out of the clean room, he saw a plate of steaming steamed buns and two dishes on the table. One was beef, one was vegetables, and another was beef bone and mushroom soup.


    Looking at so many delicious food, Yun Qing laughed: "before I get married, my second brother-in-law said that I will definitely get fat after I marry you. It''s hard to eat like this without getting fat! " Rao is the intensity of his training so big, also gained three pounds.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "where are you fat? I feel thin! " Yun Qing has a good physique, and his body is full of tendons.


    Cloud engine don''t fight with jade Xi this small matter, smile took a steamed bun, said: "you say no fat no fat!" Control your weight and don''t keep on getting fat.


    Yuxi also ate a bowl of beef bone and mushroom soup.


    After eating, Yuxi went to gargle again, and then went to bed. As soon as I went to bed, I was hugged by Yunqing. Yuxi was not used to it at first, but now he is used to it. Before going to bed, both husband and wife will talk. This is what Yuxi strongly demands: "husband, in a few days, it will be the wedding day of Perilla. You should give Guo Xun a few days off, too! " To Yuxi said, the wedding day should not be set in early October, it should be set in December, then there is no need to rush.


    Cloud engine agreed to this nature: "give him three days off. Now, Xu Wu is left alone. " Xu Wu and Guo Xun have been following them for so many years. He treats them as brothers.


    Yuxi knew Yunqing''s subtext and said with a smile, "did you ask Xu Wu what he wanted? So I can search for him! "


    Cloud engine said: "I asked Xu Wu, he has no other requirements, as long as will live, know to hurt people on the line."


    Yuxi heard this, some strange, what is known to hurt people? My husband does not hurt, who can hurt? But looking at cloud Qing''s tired face, she didn''t continue to ask. You can inquire about this kind of thing by yourself, without asking Yunqing.


    Yun Qing kisses Yu Xi''s forehead and says: "sleep!" Yunqing comes back very late every day and leaves before dawn. But think of Yuxi early pregnancy, so this period of time he still insisted on coming back every night.


    The next morning, Yuxi called the perilla and asked, "are the wedding clothes and brocade quilt ready?" Yuxi in order to let the purple perilla in the wedding will be embroidered, also dial two small servant girl in the past to help.


    The Perilla nodded and said, "it''s all ready." In fact, perilla is also a little depressed, too hasty. But the wedding date has been decided, and it is not appropriate to change it.


    Yuxi sent some gold ornaments to perilla as a dowry and said, "it''s no better than the capital. The wedding may be a little rough, and you don''t care. As long as husband and wife have one mind, it''s better than anything. " Perilla what temperament she can not know, so this is also comfort perilla.


    Zisu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll have a good life with him." If you marry a chicken and a dog, you''ll have to live no matter how depressed you are


    Just as she was talking, she heard her mother-in-law come in and tell her that Granny Zhao was coming. Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "please come in."


    Second grandma Zhao came into the room, looked at Yuxi, and said, "I heard that you are pregnant. Why can''t you see it at all?"


    Yuxi is not surprised that people outside know that she is pregnant. Yunqing comes back happily that day and goes out happily. His subordinates must be aware of it. Furthermore, Yucheng is so big that it can''t be concealed. Yuxi said with a smile: "only a month pregnant, where can you see it?" In addition, she is wearing a loose dress at home, which is even less waist.


    After sitting down, Granny Zhao said, "well, my sister is really blessed! It''s only been more than three months since I got married, and I''m pregnant. " Back then, she got pregnant three years after she got married. I don''t know what kind of anxiety she had. Fortunately, at the end of last year, she gave birth to a daughter. There were few girls in the Zhao family, so Mrs. Zhao didn''t look at her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s also luck."


    Zhao Er granny said hastily: "what luck, that''s luck. You don''t know how many people envy you after the news of your pregnancy is spread out! " I''ll be pregnant as soon as I pass the door. I want to have a fat boy again at that time. I''m sure it''s enviable.


    Yuxi listened to the words of Zhao Er granny, said with a smile: "both men and women, are my blood, I like." It''s her baby. She''s in pain. However, considering the situation of Yunqing, Yuxi thinks it''s best to be a son. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s a daughter. Anyway, it will be born in the future.


    The second granny of Zhao said, "that''s true."


    This time, Granny Zhao came to find Yuxi. She said, "sister, do you want to buy Chuang Tzu? If you want to, there is a very good Chuang Tzu


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Chuang Tzu is enough for our daily life." The output of Zhuangzi was first provided to Yuxi, and the others were given to the people below.


    Not discouraged, Granny Zhao continued, "sister-in-law, do you want to do other business? The business is sure to be profitable. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sister, tell me, what kind of business is it?"


    The only business that can make money is probably medicine and grain. Zhao Er granny said: "I have a cousin who is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. I wonder if my sister is interested? "


    In fact, Yu Xi''s second grandmother Zhao said that she would make money, so she roughly guessed what business she was doing. In the northwest, it must be grain and herbs that can make money. Now she has a clear understanding of the pattern of the northwest. Although the imperial court has sent food and grass, it is far from enough. The poor ones need to be purchased. This job of purchasing grain and grass falls on the head of the Xu family, and the other big head of the purchase of medicinal materials falls on the Zhao family. Originally, everything was fine, but because the Xu family married Qin Zhao with their daughter, they also wanted to get involved in the business of medicinal materials. They have been feuding for a long time, but now they are involved in the interests, and they are constantly in private.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this medicine business is not a small business, you allow me to consider for two days." The so-called consideration is actually to ask Yunqing''s opinion.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t agree immediately, Mrs. Zhao was disappointed. She originally saw that Yuxi had just married and was going to open a shop and buy a farm. She thought that she was keen on doing business and making money. So she thought that she would agree with Yuxi to do medicine business this time. She didn''t expect to be so cautious. In the heart disappointed, on the face actually does not show, said: "that becomes, that I wait for sister''s good news."


    When they said something serious, they began to gossip. Of course, whether it''s gossip or not depends on how the parties understand it. For example, the second grandmother of Zhao talked about Qin Yue this time: "I heard my mother-in-law say that general Qin will marry Qin Yue to his royal highness on the sixth day of October. It''s said that it''s Liangdi''s share. It''s a great blessing. " Count the days, the days of the side imperial concubine Prince have passed, can change the name.


    When the Zhao family got the news, they were very upset. Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s sister and Xu''s niece. If Qin YUENENG is favored by the prince, the Xu family will have a strong backing in the future.


    Yuxi was not surprised, but said with a smile: "it''s really lucky. It''s not only the prince''s Royal Highness, but also the princess. " No matter how kind a person is, he cannot tolerate others challenging his position. If Qin Yue can keep his peace, it''s all right. If he does something extraordinary, it''s uncertain whether he can stay in the East Palace safely. As for whether Qin Yue can fight too much, people who are not in the same rank don''t need to evaluate at all.


    There was a flash of light in Zhao''s second grandmother''s eyes. She asked with a smile, "have you seen the prince and his royal highness and the princess?" Although the Zhao family is one of the best in Gansu Province, when they get to the capital, nothing will matter. The biggest official of the Zhao family in the capital is no more than Wupin. The family members have no chance to contact the Crown Princess alone. What they know is from the outside.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "the prince has seen it once, but the momentum of the prince is too strong. At that time, he was too scared to look up. The princess has seen it several times. I have played chess with the princess before


    Grandma Zhao asked with great interest, "who will lose and who will win?" It is said that the princess''s chess skill is extraordinary, and few people can remember it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the princess deliberately let me, so it was a draw in the end. It''s just the face that the Crown Princess specially left for me. "


    The second grandmother of Zhao didn''t believe that the princess would specially give Yuxi face to make a tie. The age of the princess was several years different from that of Yuxi. Even if Yuxi lost, there was no shame: "I didn''t expect that my sister''s chess skills were so extraordinary."


    Yuxi very modest said: "where, is the teacher taught well."


    After talking for a long time, grandma Zhao went back. Before leaving, the second grandmother of Zhao lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "sister, when you are a sister, you have a big mouth. Now that you are pregnant, you have to be careful of those fox spirits outside. " This word almost says directly, a woman seduces your husband, you have to be careful not to be successful by the other party.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. I''ll be careful."


    Mother Qu frowned and said, "this second grandma Zhao is really true. She only said half a sentence and didn''t make it clear." It''s better to be clear than to make your wife think.


    Yuxi doesn''t think wildly. She believes that Yunqing doesn''t do anything behind her back. Of course, even if she is really behind her back and tangled with women outside, she can only blame herself for not knowing people clearly. However, believe it or not, this matter still needs to be clarified. At the moment, let corydalis and Yu Zhi go outside to inquire about the news. Thinking of Corydalis''s violent temper, they tell me, "don''t make any noise. Just come back and tell me the news." Yu Zhi''s learning ability is very strong, this is only five months, can speak fluent Yucheng dialect, have to say, is a talent!


    Corydalis answered and called Yu Zhi to go out in a hurry.


    PS: Third, we should try to publish the manuscript before ten o''clock.

 Chapter 352

    Corydalis didn''t come back until late at night. When she saw Yuxi, she frowned and said, "girl, the general hasn''t had any contact with the woman during this period of time." Yunqing''s life is very simple now. It''s two points and one line. He doesn''t go anywhere except in the military camp or at home. There are no women in the barracks, so I don''t worry.


    Yuxi some strange: "Zhao two granny will not say such words for no reason." It''s not that she trusted granny Zhao so much. She just thought granny Zhao would not make such a joke.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "that''s what I think, so let Yu Zhi talk to Guo Xun." Yu Zhiyou has a lot of Kung Fu. Yunqing also wants to lead him to the army. Where do you know that the boy said that his life is very good now, and he didn''t want to be a soldier. Yunqing is very sorry about this. However, it is not a waste of talents to stay in the mansion to protect Yuxi.


    Yuxi specially exhorted: "let Yuzhi take it easy, don''t let them notice."


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, Yuxi told her about the business of medicinal materials: "husband, grandma Zhao said that she wanted me to participate in the stock market, but in fact, she gave me money for nothing. Husband, don''t the Zhao family trust you? " In fact, Yuxi also knows that some businesses will send out some shares in order to seek the protection of being an official. Unexpectedly, she will get such treatment one day.


    Cloud Qing Cu next eyebrow, passed meeting to say: "since she put forward, you took." If can let Zhao family be at ease, this dry stock took also did not hinder.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "husband, we are not short of money. What do we want this stock to do?" This has something to do with Yuxi''s character and he is cautious. If she does the business herself, she doesn''t have so many scruples. But this is the Zhao family''s industry, she sat and waited for the dividend, the money did not rest assured.


    Cloud Qing surprised to see a jade Xi, he thought jade Xi just worried about his opposition. Of course, Yunqing will agree that it is also an ally with the Zhao family. It is inappropriate to share too clearly.


    Yuxi is very dissatisfied with the surprised eyes of shangyunqing, and says: "a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it. I do business and make money myself, and that''s very honest. But this free money, who knows if you will take it? If something should happen, I''ll have to deal with it, and then your reputation will be damaged. " This medicine is no better than others, especially in the supply of the army. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Of course, it''s not that the Zhao family is cheating. It''s just that Yuxi is used to doing things that are sure and dangerous. She doesn''t want to touch them.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "since you don''t want to, refuse." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, but Yuxi''s attitude towards money still makes him happy, especially the sentence that a gentleman loves money and gets it in his heart.


    Having said that, Yuxi began to talk. Of course, Yuxi is not stupid enough to ask Yunqing if there are any women pestering him recently. He just says to Yunqing with a bitter face: "husband, I''m pregnant with a child now, and I can''t serve you, do you think..."


    Cloud engine didn''t respond for a moment, asked: "what is it?"


    Yuxi opens his mouth to say, but he doesn''t say anything. He just lowers his head sadly, and tears drop by drop. Some of them fall on Yunqing.


    Cloud engine was stunned, then asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Ah? If you have anything to say, don''t cry Finish saying, clumsily wipe tears to jade Xi. Because there are too many cocoons on his hand, he helps Yuxi wipe his tears and makes his face red.


    Yuxi after crying also feel very humiliating, she clearly just want to test. Can think of cloud engine after left embrace right embrace, heart can''t say the grievance, the result for a moment didn''t hold back to tears. After wiping his tears, Yuxi said with embarrassment: "today, mother Qu told me that I should arrange a room for you to wait on you." Who is willing to push her husband to others is forced by the environment. Of course, the heart is not on the husband.


    Cloud Qing listened to cry and smile: "cry for this?" He thought something big had happened, and he dared to do something like that. Two days ago, he heard from his subordinates that the pregnant woman''s temperament became strange. He also thought that everything was normal for Yuxi, just like usual. Now I know. What his subordinates said is true.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was infuriated and said, "what do you mean by this? How can such a big thing come to your lips like a joke? " With that, he said in a broken jar like manner: "if you want to be served, I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow."


    Yun Qing was very happy and said, "I haven''t asked for it yet, so you began to knock over the vinegar jar. If you really want it, you can''t lift the roof of the beam? " He is very busy recently, where has that thought. If it''s not for Yuxi''s pregnancy, he doesn''t have time to go home.


    After hearing this, Yuxi turned sad into happy and immediately asked, "really? That''s what you said. You''re not allowed to bring women back to me in the future. "


    Being jealous and nervous proves that you care about him, which is a good thing. Think of here, cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi to say in a low voice: "Xi son, don''t think wildly, this life can marry you is my great blessing." I was very angry when I knew about the marriage. That''s because he thought that the poisonous woman had used Yin to kill him again. Later, after listening to Han Jianye''s words, he was full of curiosity about Yuxi. Now married a few months, Yuxi on no one does not let him satisfied.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was elated and took the initiative to kiss Yunqing: "my husband is so good." No matter what happens in the future, at least now she is satisfied.


    With this promise, the second grandma Zhao said that the fox spirit thing, now let go. I fell asleep when I was in a good mood.


    The next day, corydalis Jin said to Yuxi, "madam, Yu Zhi inquired from Guo Xun that during this period, the general met Fu Qingluo several times in succession. The fox spirit that Zhao er''s grandmother said, nine times out of ten is Fu Qingluo. " Think of here, corydalis a burst of anger, thanks to her thought Fu Qingluo is very good, originally this person should be so cheap.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "maybe it''s just a chance encounter." With Fu Qingluo''s arrogant disposition, she should disdain to be a concubine. Moreover, the Fu family can''t afford to lose this face. It''s easy to understand that grandma Zhao would say that. Fu Qingluo is a fox in the eyes of many official wives in Yucheng.


    Corydalis thought that she should be on guard: "madam, you are pregnant now. If this woman really seduces the general, it will be bad then." To be honest, so far, corydalis is very satisfied with the performance of cloud engine during this period.


    Yuxi laughed: "if the beauty trick is useful to your husband, he doesn''t know how many times he will come back after death, so you can rest assured about this." The beauty trick is useful. Yunqing has long been dead in the hands of women. Where can he live till now. Moreover, even if Fu Qingluo really has this idea, with Yun Qing''s disgusting attitude towards her, it can''t succeed. Of course, what Yunqing said to her yesterday gave her enough confidence.


    Corydalis thinks Yuxi has a point: "madam, even so, we still have to be careful."


    Yu Xi laughs, says: "this matter cannot guard against." She can''t follow cloud engine twelve hours a day. Moreover, if you really have this idea, it''s useless to follow you. Therefore, she will not worry about these things!


    At noon this day, Yuxi was having lunch. Mother Xi came in from the outside and said, "madam, people are coming from the capital."


    This time, not only the delivery, but also two cooks. Yuxi didn''t expect to be so fast. She thought it would be nice to arrive in November. Two cooks, one is good at Beijing cuisine and Shandong cuisine, and the other is good at Jiangnan cuisine and Sichuan cuisine. Both of them are very good.


    Yuxi also wanted to take part in the postgraduate entrance examination, and said: "let them make the dishes at night, and have a look at their skills."


    In the evening, there were more than 40 servants in the mansion. After eating the skills of two cooks, none of them did not praise.


    Xu Daniu was even more happy: "this skill is better than that of Fuyun cooks? Big brother, we''ll really have a good time in the future. "


    Xu Wu looked at Xu Daniu like an idiot and said, "these two cooks are specially recruited for the restaurant. They don''t stay in the residence to cook for us." The Korean government sent two cooks all the way here, not to cook for them.


    Xu Daniu is not stupid, how can he not understand this truth: "what''s the point? I''ll go to a restaurant to eat in the future. It''s worth the skill." After that, he lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that my wife has a recipe for making wine. The taste of the wine is very pure. I don''t know if it''s true? If it''s true, we''ll have good wine to drink. "


    Xu Wu scolded: "it''s either eating or drinking. Are you born of a hungry ghost?" If it were not for the same surname, he would not care about the eater.


    Xu Daniu happily said: "life in the world, is not to eat well and drink well, or live without fun." He won''t drink when he''s on duty, but he can taste it when he''s on vacation.


    The cooking skills of the two cooks were better than expected, which naturally made Yuxi happy. However, she met two cooks, both of whom were in their thirties, and they were in their prime. Yuxi asked, "where did you work originally?"


    Two cooks, one man and the other fish. The cook surnamed man used to work in a restaurant, but because he was framed, if it wasn''t for Han Jianming''s help, he would lose his life and his family would be implicated. So after Han Jianming saved him, he was very grateful. He had no objection to Han Jianming''s request for him to work in the northwest, so he agreed. In addition, the cook surnamed Yu, who used to be a cook of an official family, was bought by Han Jianming because his master''s family dismissed from office.


    Yuxi said: "you have to rest for a few days. After a few days, the restaurant will open. Then you have to be busy." If everything else in the restaurant is ready, it''s time for the chef. Now that the chef is here, he''s ready to open.


    Naturally, the two chefs have no opinions.


    PS: the third shift. Good night.

 Chapter 353

    The sixth day of October is the day when perilla gets married. Guo Xun bought a house outside. It''s not big, so he can only enter it once, but he can also be regarded as a person with property.


    Zisu is Yuxi''s servant girl, but she''s also a servant girl. She''s busy in the mansion. As for Guo Xun, he invited many friends and colleagues. Very lively to pick up the bride back.


    When Guo Xun lifted the cover and looked at the glowing perilla, the rest of the room whistled. One of them laughed and said, "Guo Dadou, good luck!" Mother Qu''s craft is really speechless. Originally, it was just a beautiful perilla. Once she made it, it was also a beauty.


    Today, it''s rare that Yun Qing didn''t go to the barracks and stayed in his residence. After waiting for the purple perilla to get married, he saw some melancholy of Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "I hope it''s a son." She likes both children and women. But I thought that if I were a daughter, I would marry someone else in the future. Don''t say that you have to face the scene when you say something. You just can''t bear to think about it.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi''s idea during this period of time always makes people laugh and cry: "it''s all decided by heaven whether it''s a child or a woman, so it''s impossible to force her."


    After hearing this, Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "husband, do you like your son or daughter?" Today, I finally found the reason to ask.


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "daughter." I still remember that he always wanted to have a sister, but he didn''t. It''s good to have a daughter without a sister. Small, soft, fragrant, I feel happy when I think about it.


    Yuxi listened to this, pursed a smile: "others are looking forward to this son, you like your daughter!" But with Yun Qing''s words, she is also at ease.


    Cloud engine said: "son also want, but daughter is also good. It''s better to have three sons and three daughters in the future, so it''s complete. " Yuxi is in good health. It''s no use giving birth to six.


    Hearing Yunqing say that he wants to have seven or eight children, Yuxi is embarrassed: "three sons and three daughters? Who can count that! " She also likes children and can''t afford to have more. Only three children and three women do not has the final say.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s all. I like my sons and daughters. But for a daughter, it''s better to be like you. It''s round and pretty. " He likes round face, white chubby smile girl. If the daughter like Yuxi also has a round face, that''s good.


    This is really better than love words, at least Yuxi listened, as sweet as honey, and his smile didn''t go away until he went to sleep.


    After a day''s rest, Yuxi didn''t see Yunqing again when he woke up the next day. I''m not used to it on the first day. I''m used to it.


    It wasn''t long before they had breakfast, but Mrs. Zhao came to the door. Looking at Yuxi, Granny Zhao asked, "sister, what did you think about what I told you last time?"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m so sorry, sister. I used to want to make more money to supplement my family, but my husband said that I could do business any time. Now I have to take care of the baby. " After this event, Yuxi also felt that he had found the treasure. Yun Qingxin is very broad. As long as she doesn''t go out of the way, she supports everything she does. This time, she even agreed to let her get involved in the business of medicinal materials, which surprised and moved her. Don''t think it''s very simple. There are very few people who can do this in Beijing.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao was disappointed, but at the same time, she was envious: "general Yun is really good to his sister." Now who in Yucheng doesn''t know that Yunqing, the iron man, loves his wife. Nothing at home with his wife, busy midnight also want to go home to sleep. Yunqing''s performance, I don''t know how many people''s glasses, also let don''t know how many women regret.


    At the beginning, Yunqing''s fierce name was outside, and it was cold, which made people afraid. Who can know that he is so caring for his family and loving his wife.


    Yuxi is not modest, said: "my husband is very good to me, to marry my husband is my blessing." To this meeting, Yuxi is a little lucky. If he marries Chen Ran, he must have lived with Chen Ran for a lifetime. Where like now, life is sweet. It seems that we will make up for all the things missing in our last life.


    Granny Zhao laughed for a while, then hesitated and asked, "sister, do you really not consider the business of medicinal materials? Anyway, it''s just a joint-stock business. I don''t need my sister''s trouble. " I don''t want any money for the door. It''s the first time she''s seen it!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, now the most important thing for me is to have a good rest. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Seeing this, Granny Zhao had to give up, but she mentioned another thing: "is the house you bought going to open a restaurant?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "the two cooks have arrived a few days ago, so they are going to open on the 12th! But I''ll leave all the restaurants to the housekeeper. I don''t care. "


    Grandma Zhao really knows about this. Han Ji, the housekeeper of Yun''s house, did everything from buying the house to renovating the house to decorating the backyard. Yuxi didn''t show up. So Yuxi would say that Granny Zhao didn''t think she was being perfunctory, but she still couldn''t help saying, "sister, the restaurant is such a big business. How can you rest assured if you give it to a servant?" To open a restaurant is not three melons and two dates. It needs a lot of money. I don''t know what to do if I lose money. This heart is really broad.


    Yuxi smiles and explains, "Han''s father is the shopkeeper in the shop. He helped run errands in the shop when he was six years old. He was more adept at business than me." Han Ji can all have to go to Yucheng, which has a great relationship with Yuxi''s previous command of Huang dart head. If such a person makes a mistake, she will lose a lot.


    After a pause, Yuxi went on to say, "Han Ji is the son of our family. He is very loyal." Forget about loyalty. Han Ji''s parents, wife and children are in the mansion. If he dares to do anything, he will not only die ugly, but also involve the whole family. Of course, if the master is incompetent, the capable servant may have a bad heart. But she and her elder brother are not incompetent. How could Han Ji do such a stupid thing.


    Grandma Zhao is really envious. She heard that the family has a special loyal son. Unfortunately, her family started relatively late, and her father''s generation made a fortune. "I heard that housekeeper Han is very capable." How long have you been in Yucheng? I have understood some rules of Yucheng. Of course, it''s also because of the cloud engine. If not, it''s not that easy.


    After talking for a while, grandma Zhao left and went back. Back to the Zhao house, the second grandmother of Zhao told Mrs. Zhao what Yuxi meant.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said: "fortunately, it''s not a shallow eyelid." After Yuxi married to Yunfu, he started a shop and bought a farm, which made them worried that Yuxi was a money lover. People with shortcomings will be easy to calculate, not to mention the shortcomings of love money. However, Yuxi''s performance is not like a money lover. In order to find out the details of Yuxi, Mrs. Zhao used the method of participating in the medicine business to test Yuxi.


    Grandma Zhao didn''t understand the meaning of this: "grandma, what does this mean?" After knowing that Yuxi was being tested, Granny Zhao was a little confused and asked, "if sister Han really agrees, what should she do?"


    Mrs. Zhao said: "these 20% shares should have been given to Yunqing." Alliances are more than just words. Now this Han Yuxi does not want, when the time comes dividend directly to cloud engine is.


    Grandma Zhao is not in a good mood. She tried so hard to get such a result. It''s really uncomfortable.


    But Mrs. Zhao said, "the second daughter-in-law, how long will she contact with Han in the future. The Han family is not a simple one. " The reason why she didn''t agree to marry her daughter to Yunqing before is that Yunqing has too many enemies and it''s not safe for her daughter to marry him; Second, Yunqing''s anger is too heavy for most people. I remember when my daughter met him for the first time, her face turned white. After Yunqing left, he held her and cried all the time, begging her not to marry Yunqing. It''s just that she can''t make the decision. That night, her daughter had a nightmare. Han is not only not frightened by Yunqing''s anger, but also loves Yunqing, making Yunqing a model husband who loves his family and wife.


    Others say it''s Han''s luck, but she sniffs at it. in luck? Where is so much luck? It is clear that Han''s courage is extraordinary, and his means are also powerful.


    The second grandmother of Zhao was not happy after hearing this. What''s the meaning of her long heart? It''s like she''s stupid. Dissatisfied, but she still nodded: "I know the mother."


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head and didn''t say anything about her second grandmother. This is the temperament of the daughter-in-law of the child, which can''t be changed after many times. Mrs. Zhao originally indicated that the eldest daughter-in-law would contact Yuxi more. Unfortunately, the eldest daughter-in-law and Han''s temperament are not consistent, and they can''t say the same. Fortunately, Xiao''er''s daughter-in-law and Han''s get along well. Xiao''er''s daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is too straightforward to hide anything. But on second thought, maybe it''s because of his daughter-in-law''s temperament that Han is willing to associate with her. Deep minded people often like to make friends with straightforward people.


    After Zhao''s second grandmother left, Mrs. Zhao and her confidant said, "what do you think would happen if Princess song knew that Yunqing and Han were in love?" Seeing Han Yuxi marry Yun Qing, the imperial concubine of song must think that Han Yuxi is a noble girl, unable to adapt to the northwest environment, and also afraid of the murderous Yun Qing. As a result, the couple not only had a good relationship, but also got pregnant soon.


    Mrs. Zhao''s confidant said: "if the song imperial concubine knows, it''s estimated that she will have another moth." Although Princess song is not a queen, she is the birth mother of the prince. This identity, destined that she can do whatever she wants, without scruples about other people''s ideas.

 Chapter 354

    When the restaurant opened, Yuxi didn''t send an invitation. If the restaurant''s food and wine are good, you don''t have to worry about the bad business. If the business is good, you''ll get famous. Even the official lady will go away with admiration. There''s no need to sell face now.


    So on the day the restaurant opened, none of the officials went. But that doesn''t mean business is bad. Those officers under Yunqing, as long as they are on vacation, will all come to support. When the wine came up, everyone said that it was strong enough to drink. One of the captains took a sip and said aloud, "this is wine. What I used to drink was water. Where can I call wine?" On this day, few of those who entered the restaurant went back soberly.


    Xu Wu also went to eat. After eating, he went back to the house and said to the other guards, "you don''t know. The braised pork is fat and thin. It''s sweet and soft. It melts in the mouth. It''s really delicious. And the sweet and sour fish, I always don''t eat sour food, but the sweet and sour fish is sour and sweet, scorched outside and tender inside. It''s delicious... "He said six dishes at a time, and everything was delicious.


    Listen to a bodyguard beside depressed, asked: "in the end which dish is the best to eat?" You can''t miss any dish. Do you have to order all the dishes next time?


    Xu Daniu shook and said, "it''s all delicious. I''m sure you won''t regret it." He is on holiday today, so he can go to bed early.


    This restaurant mainly relies on word of mouth. If one person says it''s delicious, it can be said that the taste is inconsistent. But ten people and twenty people all said that if you listen to it, the people next to you will surely go and taste it.


    Yuxikai restaurant is also used to collect information. Therefore, apart from rare dishes, other dishes are of medium price, which can be affordable by ordinary people. In addition, the wine of the restaurant is mellow and the business is very good.


    Yun Qing only drinks wine when he''s socializing. He seldom drinks wine on weekdays. But after listening to Guo Xun and Yu Cong, they all say that the wine in their restaurant is very strong and good. After going back, he said with a smile to Yuxi, "when I''m free, I''ll try our own wine."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s home brewed, but it''s an extra process." And the process is very simple.


    Yun Qing is very curious and asks: "Yuxi, where did you come from? Didn''t you figure it out for yourself? " Although the process is simple, no one has thought of it yet.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I don''t drink. I wonder what this thing does. This is what mother Quan found out by accident. Well, mother Quan is my parenting mother, and she taught me pharmacology. "


    Cloud engine some exclamation: "such prescription she also gave you?" This mother is really good to Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t inherit Mammy''s mantle. Her medicated diet is not only nutritious, but also delicious. "


    He almost took the medicated diet last time, but now his stomach is uncomfortable. Cloud engine immediately changed the topic, said: "the restaurant''s business to housekeeper and Hao Dazhuang they, you don''t bother."


    Yuxi touched some apparent stomach and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of myself and children."


    As they were about to rest, Guo Xun called out: "general, there is an enemy attack at night."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, immediately get up, see jade Xi prepare to get up, say: "you don''t get up, I''m going to leave now!" Then he put on his clothes and went out. In the blink of an eye, people are gone.


    Yuxi sighed. It''s only the beginning. It will happen more often in the future. She has to get used to it as soon as possible. After touching his stomach, Yuxi lay in bed again.


    When Corydalis came in, she saw that Yuxi was all right, but she was still very dissatisfied and complained: "these people are really, madam. You are still pregnant, so you don''t know how to be tactful. What if it scares you? " These people are too careless. This can''t happen again next time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not made of paper. I''m not scared so easily. Well, let them go back to bed and get up early tomorrow! "


    Corydalis worried Yuxi, said: "madam, I''ll be on duty tonight!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let mother Qu be on duty at night." Mother Qu is more experienced, and she can handle anything well. As for Corydalis, forget it!


    Corydalis nodded and said, "well, I''ll go out and tell mom Qu."


    When mother Qu came into the room, Yuxi had already narrowed her eyes. Looking at Yuxi with a calm look, mother Qu walks to the table and blows out the light.


    At noon the next day, Yuxi knew that sukhbaalu, the general of Ximan, led 50000 troops to attack Yucheng. Last night''s night attack was just the beginning. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a tough fight.


    Yuxi called Xu Wu and asked, "how many people are there in Yucheng?" These days, although Yuxi heard a lot of things, he knew nothing about Yucheng''s troops and military supplies. But it''s confidential. Yunqing didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yuxi would ask him this question. However, Xu Wu did not answer, but said: "don''t worry, madam. Yucheng is easy to defend but hard to attack. It will be OK."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t talk too much. The city building of Tongcheng was very strong and well protected, but it was broken by Donghu people."


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, madam. My subordinates will protect my wife to the death."


    Yuxi is a little speechless, but the point is not here, OK? "I mean, it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Should we send someone to pay attention to the movement in the city? When Tongcheng was broken, it was because of collusion inside and outside. "


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi in surprise. He is very puzzled in his heart. It''s not that all the ladies are not able to leave the gate. Why does his wife know about Tongcheng? But this is not his deep research. He said immediately, "I will tell my adoptive father about this." His duty is to protect the safety of Yuxi, other things are not his business.


    Yun Qing didn''t go home for two days. He asked Xu Wu. Xu Wu only said, "madam, the enemy didn''t retreat. They camped thirty miles away. The general can''t come back."


    Yuxi didn''t understand the war. Although I read the book of war, it''s all on paper. After hearing Xu Wu''s words, she had to restrain herself.


    But after another day, Xu Wu still said this, Yuxi knew there was a problem: "you tell me honestly, is the general injured?" The enemy is coming, and it''s still 50000 troops. The consumption of food and grass on this day is amazing. How can they wait thirty miles outside the city?


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, the general is OK. Madam, don''t think about it."


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? Send someone to tell him that if he doesn''t come back at night, I''ll go to him myself. "


    Xu Wu was in a cold sweat. He didn''t understand how his wife judged that the general was injured. But he cut off all the news, that is, Yu Zhi calmed him.


    An hour later, Yunqing came back.


    Looking at the cloud engine in armor, Yuxi asked, "is your hand hurt?"


    Cloud Qing wry smile for a while, he originally also wanted to hide from jade Xi, didn''t expect a door to expose. But before he spoke, Xu Wuxian asked, "how does madam know?" But he cut off all the information outside. His wife can''t get it.


    If it wasn''t for the image, Yuxi would have rolled his eyes. Don''t say the left hand can''t shake when you come in, just say the left hand is obviously higher than a small section, you can see the problem. Fortunately, the left hand was injured, and the situation was not too serious, otherwise she would not be as indifferent as she is now. But Xu Wu helps cloud engine hide his injury, let Yuxi also don''t like to see Xu Wu, don''t look at Xu Wu. Just say to cloud Qing: "enter a house!" Turn round and call Corydalis to come in with the medicine.


    Cloud Qing busy said: "already on the medicine."


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, ask a way: "do you enter?" Injured even dare to hide from her, this let Yuxi very angry.


    It''s the first time that Yunqing sees Yuxi so angry, but thinking that Yuxi must be worried these days, he feels guilty and enters the room honestly.


    Xu Wu looked at the performance of cloud engine, some gaping. Are his generals really afraid of the interior? No, it must be because my wife is pregnant.


    Taking off his armor, Yuxi looks at the white cloth soaked with painstaking efforts. The tears came down, distressed and angry, and said, "what armor do you wear when you''re bleeding? Do you think you are an iron man? "Ah?"


    Cloud Qing some chat up, he originally planned to come back to show one side, with Yuxi say two words, let Yuxi peace of mind after back to the barracks. Where know jade Xi look in the eyes so agile, one eye see his left hand hurt. See jade Xi side shed tears, went forward to prepare to give him under white cloth, busy said: "you don''t move, let other people do."


    Yuxi just don''t listen to cloud Qing''s words, busy command Qu mother to: "to play a basin of hot water."


    After giving orders, Yuxi dried his tears and took down the white cloth covered with blood, revealing a ferocious and terrible wound. Yuxi was not frightened by the blood from the wound, but unscrewed the medicine bottle brought by corydalis and carefully sprinkled the powder on the wound.


    Yun Qing''s ability to endure pain is not ordinary. He only twisted his face when the powder fell on the wound, and soon recovered his normal look.


    The effect of this medicine is very good. After the powder is sprinkled, the blood stops. At this time, Qu''s mother just brought a basin of hot water with a white towel in it. Yuxi took out the towel, wiped her arm clean, and then told Corydalis: "go to the room to take out white gauze."


    Cloud Qing''s attention is all in the green small bottle of jade Xi''s hand, ask a way: "jade Xi, what medicine are you this?" Often injured people, where can not know that this is a good medicine. If this medicine is more, I don''t know how many soldiers will die less in the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this medicine is made by master Yang. It has a wonderful effect on hemostasis." Things are good, but master Yang is too stingy. Give three bottles of medicine, she took away a piece of musk, plus in the restaurant for three months. Because it''s really a good medicine, I have to buy it.


    PS: muyoujiageng, let''s go to bed early! We will let you know if there is any change in the future.

 Chapter 355

    Yuxi looked at the will move in Yunqing''s eyes and immediately said: "this medicine is very difficult to configure, and the medicinal materials needed are very valuable." This medicine is too expensive to be mass produced.


    "What kind of medicine do you need?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said: "Panax notoginseng, Pima Festival, Paris polyphylla, musk, borneol and other ten kinds of medicinal materials." The medicinal materials needed are expensive, but the formula is needed to make the medicine with such efficacy. It''s just that the recipe is made by pressing the bottom of the box. Master Yang won''t pass it on.


    Cloud Qing hears musk, have no speech. Musk is more expensive than gold. It''s a dream to mass produce musk.


    At this meeting, corydalis took the gauze. Yuxi will cloud Qing''s hands are clean, and then use gauze to wrap up the wound for him. The technique is very skilled, see cloud Qing surprised: "how can you bandage the wound?" You don''t have to study pharmacology.


    Yuxi said: "when you know you''re going to marry in the northwest, you''ll learn from Mammy. I didn''t expect to use it so soon. " This words pour not empty, know to want to marry to northwest, think cloud Qing later may hurt, jade Xi let whole mammy teach her. It''s also a precaution to use it one day, but I didn''t expect to use it on the first day of my marriage. This will be more personally to cloud engine medicine.


    There are a lot of things to deal with, cloud engine can''t stay at home too long. Yuxi didn''t say don''t let cloud engine leave, just ordered: "at night have to come back for dressing." I think I can breathe a sigh of relief after the war.


    Cloud Qing dunked and said: "you may not come back at night. Give me the medicine. I''ll ask the military doctor to change the medicine at night."


    Yuxi was a little depressed, but he gave the medicine to Yunqing and said, "I''ll stew a chicken for you later." I''ve lost so much blood that I have to make up for it.


    Cloud Qing is to want to say don''t, can see jade Xi uncomfortable appearance, to the words of the mouth also eye to go back: "good, I will certainly eat up."


    Yuxi soft voice said: "Yunqing, you are not a person now, you still have me and children, so you must take care of yourself. You are the pillar of the family. If you have a problem, what should I do with the children? " Although her restaurant is very popular, it''s all backed up by Yunqing. If not, I''m sure I won''t be able to drive all day. This world is like this, no man, no matter how capable a woman is.


    Cloud Qing touched the face of jade Xi for a while, soft voice says: "you rest assured, I will take good care of, won''t let oneself have an affair."


    In the evening, Yunqing was discussing things with people, and Guo Xun came in and said, "general, madam has sent soup." Cloud engine is busy all the time, and has no supper till now! Guo Xun felt that his wife''s soup was just right.


    All the people in the barracks are looking at Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing very calm ground says: "go down to have a meal first, come back after a quarter of an hour." After waiting for someone to leave, this just one face helplessly lets Yu Zhi come in.


    The day of this meeting has been a little cold, Yuxi worried that the road is too far to the barracks, chicken soup has been cold, so charcoal is put under the food box. As soon as the food box was opened, the smell of chicken soup immediately spread all over the room.


    There are two bowls of chicken soup in the food box. Yu Zhi said with a smile: "Madam divided the chicken soup into two parts, one for the general and one for uncle Huo." Chicken soup is not only filled with ginseng, but also wolfberry and pig show. However, this soup mainly benefits Qi and blood. Although it is fragrant, it tastes bitter.


    Yun Qing didn''t show any affectation. He took a spoon and finished a bowl of chicken soup. After eating, he said, "Uncle Huo has gone out to do business. This bowl of chicken soup is left. Wait for uncle Huo to come back to eat it!" When I was injured before, there was no such treatment.


    Yu Zhi''s advice is that he must watch Yunqing finish eating. Whether Huo Changqing has eaten is not within his jurisdiction, so after listening to Yunqing''s words, he simply goes back.


    In the evening, Huo Changqing came back and knew that Yuxi had sent ginseng chicken soup to him. He left a portion for him and said he would not eat it without affectation. However, when he saw the ginseng in the soup, he was stunned. He turned to Yunqing and said, "this ginseng should be 50 or 60 years old. It can''t be bought in Yucheng." Know cloud engine injured, take out good things to him, this idea let Huo Changqing very satisfied.


    Yun Qing was very surprised: "ginseng in 50 or 60 years?" He thought it was only five or six years! The main reason is that Yunqing seldom eats this kind of food, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said: "there will be no mistake." With that, he ordered Guo Xun and Yu Cong to share a large bowl of chicken soup. Good stuff. Let''s eat together.


    He cooked ginseng chicken soup for Yunqing, and Yuxi himself ate it well. After eating, he drank a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup.


    Touching his stomach, Yuxi said softly, "this child is a clever one." It''s been two months, almost three months, not to mention pregnancy and vomiting, but sleepiness and poor spirit.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "this is the child who loves you. I''m so clever now. I''m sure I''ll be a good filial child in the future. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes! He is the one who knows how to love


    After dinner, Yuxi went out for a walk. Walk from the front yard to the back yard and come back after a walk. This house is too small. If you are away from the national government, it will take half an hour to walk around the garden.


    Yuxi enters the house on the front foot and Han Jianye comes on the back foot. Looking at the dignified look on Han Jianye''s face, Yuxi''s heart was raised: "what happened at home?"


    "My grandmother passed away. It happened at the end of last month," Han said Originally, half a month was enough to get to the northwest. Unfortunately, the messenger stayed overnight in a shop, and his food was not delicious, which made him sick and delayed for several days.


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, grandmother died? She died a year before she was sent to Zhuangzi. Think of here, Yuxi hit a spirit, asked: "I remember at the beginning of the year, grandmother''s body is still very good, how not?" Yuxi had no feelings for the grandmother, and she didn''t feel much after her death. I just feel that many things are really different. But on second thought, even the ninth prince was saved by the head of Shouxian County, and nothing remained unchanged.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said: "the letter didn''t say it, just let me hurry back to the capital to mourn. Yuxi, I''m going back to Beijing early tomorrow morning. Maybe I won''t be back until next year. " Sun Tzu will also keep filial piety for a month.


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, ask a way: "elder brother didn''t write to me?" It''s strange that my grandmother didn''t report her death.


    Han Jianye suddenly took out a letter from his sleeve to Yuxi: "if you don''t ask me, I forget. This is the letter from elder brother." Elder brother''s letter to Yuxi is obviously thicker than his own.


    Yuxi busily takes it over and opens it. After reading it, he trembles with anger.


    Han Jianye saw that it was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Grandmother passed away, but it was grief. How could she tremble with anger!


    Yuxi gritted his teeth and said, "the elder brother said in the letter that my grandmother had made a speech before she died. I can''t say that I will keep filial piety for her!" It''s not important not to be filial. It''s the reputation that matters. What outsiders don''t know, they think that she has done something heinous!


    Han Jianye was stunned and asked, "are you wrong? How could grandma leave such a last word? " Yuxi has not been removed from the family, how to say not to keep filial piety.


    Yuxi hands the letter to Han Jianye. After Han Jianye read it, he didn''t know what to say. See Yuxi tears in the eyes around, said: "Yuxi, grandmother this must be sick confused, you don''t sad." I don''t know what his grandmother was thinking. Just because of a rumor that Yuxi would be removed from his family, Yuxi would not be allowed to keep filial piety. It''s not a disease, it''s a muddle.


    Yuxi took out the handkerchief, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "second brother, when will you go back? I have some things here. Please help me to take them back! " Fortunately, she has been married. Otherwise, with such a reputation, she would only be able to live a lifetime together. She''s a grandmother. She''s going to stab her when she dies. She didn''t understand what she had done to make her hate herself.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. If you have anything, you can clean it up tonight. But I''m on my way. I can''t take too many things. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry, there isn''t much. There''s only one box." Yuxi sent the prepared jade back to Qiushi as a gift. As for new year''s gifts, forget it! Even if I did, I couldn''t get to the capital.


    Han Jianye nodded, said a few words to Yuxi and left. He wants to worry about Ding, and he needs to do a lot of things. Later, he can leave things to his subordinates, but he has to leave himself.


    After waiting for Han Jianye to leave, Yuxi orders Corydalis to ask for a doctor and forbids her to keep filial piety. She has to tell it by herself. Otherwise, when Qin Zhao comes back, it can''t be hidden.


    Corydalis went out to ask Xu Wu for a doctor.


    Xu Wu was startled: "what''s the matter with madam?" Well, how can I get a doctor.


    Corydalis is not good at acting, just crying a face, said: "my wife''s grandmother passed away, my wife fainted."


    Xu Wu glared, and then ran out to ask for a doctor.


    Here, Yuxi ordered mother Qu and said, "change all the colored things in the mansion. In addition, I put away all my brightly colored clothes. " However, the married granddaughter only needs to keep filial piety for three months.


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "madam, didn''t you say that you would not be filial? Would it not be appropriate to go against Mrs. Zeng''s wishes? "


    Yuxi sneered, and then quickly returned to normal look, said: "is not the old lady ill and confused? Can a patient''s last words be taken seriously? What''s more, if you really don''t keep filial piety for her, it''s a great unfilial thing! " Don''t let her keep filial piety, when she is rare? But she could not bear such a reputation of disobedience and unfiliality. It doesn''t matter to her, but she can''t involve her children.


    Qu''s mother nodded and said, "then I''ll tell you to go down."


    Such a big movement, as long as people have eyes and brains, they all know that they are dead. But it didn''t affect the people in the mansion.

 Chapter 356

    Cloud Qing know Yuxi fainted in the past, immediately left things on hand to rush back. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard crying.


    Entering the room, the first thing that came into his eyes was Yuxi''s red and swollen eyes. Cloud Qing some distressed, went over and said: "people die can''t come back to life, and grandmother is also dead, you don''t too sad." No one knows more about the loss of a loved one.


    When Yuxi sees Yunqing, he hugs him and cries. "Why?" he sobbed? I don''t understand what I did wrong? Why does grandma do this to me? "


    Cloud Qing helped jade Xi sit well, ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?" This painting style is totally different from what I think!


    Corydalis said, "in the letter, the duke said that when old lady Zeng passed away, she left a last word and was not allowed to be filial to her. The lady knew about it and fainted with grief. When I wake up, I cry all the time. I can''t persuade myself. " The so-called syncope is actually pretending to be dizzy. But Yuxi is also familiar with the meridians. He can fool the doctor.


    Cloud engine is inexplicable, say: "what is not allowed to keep filial piety?"? What''s going on? " The married granddaughter is filial to her grandparents for three months, which is the rule since ancient times. Leaving such a last word on his deathbed is confusing.


    Corydalis hands Han Jianming''s letter to Yunqing.


    After reading the letter, Yun Qing''s face is very blue. What''s Yuxi''s name? He''s taken away by the Western barbarians. He''s innocent and wants to get rid of his family. This was a few months ago. He didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know. But it''s disgusting to leave such a last word when you know it.


    Mother Qu winked at the corydalis and went out with the other two servant girls. The Corydalis followed.


    The Corydalis didn''t understand and asked, "Mom, what''s the lady doing like this? It has nothing to do with my wife. Why should I be so sad? " Others don''t know, corydalis doesn''t know. My girl has no feelings for that old immortal. But this is syncope and cry, make Corydalis some don''t understand. I''m too involved in the play of my own girl! I don''t know why. I thought how sad she was!


    Qu''s mother said, "my wife has her own intention in doing this." If we want to turn this unfavorable situation around, we have to work hard. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to bear a reputation of being unfilial. If my uncle has a heart knot, it''s even more troublesome.


    Corydalis still didn''t understand, but seeing that mother Qu didn''t explain, she didn''t ask any more. In fact, mother Qu didn''t want to mention some corydalis. She just mentioned some Corydalis for several times, but when she saw that she couldn''t enlighten herself, she gave up and didn''t want to waste any more time. Anyway, the main duty of Corydalis is to protect the safety of her wife. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand anything else.


    Wait for jade Xi to cry to have no tears, cloud Qing just opens mouth to ask a way: "grandmother doesn''t know to be abducted is a double, isn''t you?"


    Yuxi cry voice hoarse: "how can not know, big brother will tell her." After a pause, Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I still don''t understand why they treat Yuchen as a treasure. They don''t treat me as well as the servants in the mansion. Now that I have passed away, I still leave such a message. How can outsiders see me? "


    Yun Qing''s face sank: "they? Who else but Mrs. Zeng? " From grandmother to old lady Zeng, we can see the attitude of Yunqing.


    Yuxi looked sad and said, "and my father, the third elder of the Han family. I used to be a girl with three bedrooms, but later I took over to Da Fang. Do you know that? "


    Cloud Qing nods, such a big thing naturally knows. And when Yuxi adopted, he was still very old, and he was still very puzzled at that time. Now, I''m afraid there''s something hidden.


    Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s right arm: "at that time, Princess Qinxin let out the rumor that I was a hit and a loser. The third old man would not allow me to live in the mansion, for fear that I would bring bad luck to other people in the family. I have no choice but to leave the government and go to Chuang Tzu. "


    Cloud Qing is dumbfounded: "because of a rumor, he wants to drive you out of the house?"


    Yu Xi looked very sad and said, "the village he asked me to go to is sparsely populated and far away from the capital. It''s a month''s journey. My mother always loved me very much, but at that time I had not adopted to the big room, and the third old man wanted to drive me out, and she had no other way. But with my mother''s interference, I finally went to my own Chuang Tzu, which is close to the capital, just beside the official road, and only half a day''s journey away from the capital. " Finish saying, will she unintentionally saved Chen Ran and behind the rumors in the capital all said.


    After talking about Han Jingyan taking a servant to tie her away, Yun Qing said with a cold face, "Yuxi, I remember that your third uncle is now an official of the third grade?" How does a man who does not trust his daughter but believes an unfounded rumor get to his present position?


    Yuxi didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun Qing''s words. With a bitter smile, he said: "he is a Jinshi of the second grade A, and he still has some ability. He just hates me. In fact, I don''t understand why he hates me so much. When he went to work in Hebei Province, he would give Yuchen a gift every year, but I had nothing. It seemed that I was not his daughter. Later, when he returned to the capital, my stepmother often gave him the wind in her ears when she saw that I didn''t like him. Every time he didn''t ask the reason, he punished me. Once again, in winter, on a cold day, he made me stand under the corridor. Because of the wind, Dantian had a high fever and almost died. I was dying, but he didn''t even show his face. Slowly, I also cold heart If you want to go back to the capital, sooner or later you have to face these things. Instead of talking about these things in the future, we should not take this opportunity to tell them all. In this way, no matter how rumors outside, cloud engine will also face her.


    Cloud engine has only one idea. Is this his father? Is there such a father in the world? Stepfather is just like this!


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "I don''t know why the third master hates me so much. But Grandma hates me, and I know why


    Cloud engine subconsciously asked: "what''s the reason?"


    Yuxi told her story of smallpox: "my third brother is very smart. He can recite the Three Character Classic when he was three years old. If he survives, he must be the number one scholar. My smart third brother died, but I survived without a doctor. My grandmother thought I was a tough guy. When I got well, she would not allow me to greet her. But although she didn''t like me, she didn''t deliberately upset me. She just didn''t want to see me and let me stay away. "


    Cloud Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous gas: "you mean, when you have smallpox, that old woman even called away the doctor who treated you? Where are you going to die? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "maybe what grandma thought was right. I''m a tough one." It''s not hard life. I don''t know how many children died in that smallpox, but she carried it without a doctor. It''s not hard life.


    Cloud Qing sneers and says: "it''s worthy of mother and son." One can watch her granddaughter die, and the other can make her daughter almost die, but she is indifferent. This is really cold-blooded and merciless to mother and son!


    Yuxi''s tears came out again: "husband, tell me what I did wrong? Why are they doing this to me? " After that, he grasped Yun Qing''s arm tightly and cried, "do you think my life is really bad, otherwise why do they treat me like this?" This time, she was not pretending, but really crying. What happened before, she was not suffering, she just forced herself not to think and to look forward.


    Cloud Qing heartache incomparable, to Yuxi wiped tears, said: "no, these people are too cold-blooded, no heart." The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, Han Jingyan even a beast is inferior. As for the Zhou family, he would not comment on the fact that the deceased was the largest.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing, tears hazy asked: "really? Isn''t that really the reason why I''m failing? " She''s just worried that Yunqing has a knot in her heart, otherwise she won''t work so hard. Well, I''m too involved. I can''t control my emotions.


    Cloud Qing heartache unceasingly: "don''t daydream." Seeing that Yuxi was worried, he said, "there used to be a Taoist who said I was a lonely star of Tiansha? As a result, when he was arrested and punished, he realized that he was ordered by others to discredit me on purpose. "


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed, and there was another one: "is that Taoist a fake?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not a fake. It''s really a Taoist. But I was bribed by the Song family to ruin my reputation. " Old bald donkey is not a Taoist, but also a shameless person.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said, "my husband is still very powerful." Can it be better? If you want to change into an ordinary person, when the whole family is dead and you are left to yourself, you will probably believe it and even hate yourself. Cloud engine is good, not only don''t believe, but use the violence method to correct his name. Well, if she had the ability to arrest the old bald donkey and punish him, it might have an unexpected effect.


    Yunqing patted Yuxi''s back gently and said, "don''t think about it. If you think about it, although you can''t be liked by the old lady and the third master, your mother-in-law and two uncles love you very much. " It can only be said that Han Jingyan and Zhou are too wonderful for normal people to understand their thinking.


    Yuxi said, "my mother, elder brother and second brother all love me. But for them, I might not have grown up


    Cloud Qing doesn''t like to hear this: "don''t say these frustrated words in the future." What do you mean growing up? It''s not a curse!


    Yuxi nodded sincerely and said, "I can''t help it this time. I won''t say it any more." Then he touched his stomach and said, "it''s not good for children to listen to it!"


    Crying tired, said a word, Yuxi sleep in the past. Yunqing gently put Yuxi on the bed and took the quilt to cover Yuxi. He didn''t dare to go away and was guarding by the bed!

 Chapter 357

    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up hungry. When he opened his eyes, he saw the people sleeping beside him. Yuxi originally wanted to go down to bed gently and not disturb Yunqing. Did not expect that just move, cloud engine opened his eyes.


    Yunqing got up, helped Yuxi, listened to Yuxi''s stomach, asked: "hungry?" Just now I cried like a cat. Now my eyes are very red and swollen.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I''m hungry. There should be food left in the kitchen. I''ll have the food brought in. " I''m starving!


    Yun Qing gets up and lights the tung oil lamp, then calls mother Qu to serve the meal.


    Mother Qu first asked corydalis and pomegranate to bring water to their mouths, and then brought the food with mother Bai. The food is very rich, there are six dishes and one soup. Mother Qu and Yuxi explained, "madam, the general didn''t eat either?"


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said unhappily, "why don''t you eat it? After so much blood, don''t you have a good meal? " It''s too bad for the body.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "ginseng chicken soup or you sent in, how can I not eat?"


    Yuxi said discontentedly: "how can a bowl of chicken soup be enough for a big man? Eat with me On weekdays, Yuxi ate two dishes and one soup. Yuxi is fastidious about food and clothing, which is also a habit she has formed. However, she cherishes her food and doesn''t like to waste it.


    After dinner, it''s not easy to sleep directly. Yuxi paced the room and chatted with Yunqing: "husband, do you really mind the Taoist''s words?" If it were her, she would not have the courage. Maybe it''s because of living again. Yuxi is in awe of ghosts and gods. The monk''s words, Yuxi said don''t care, but in fact still left a shadow. Otherwise, she would not have told mother Quan that she might have really said that.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi no longer with before so sad, in the heart head also relieved some. But after listening to Yuxi''s question, he was a little funny. After talking to her so much, he remembered this: "Uncle Huo told me, if it''s really doomed, why are there so many unfair things in the world? The so-called eminent monks and Taoists are deceiving things. Let me not believe them. "


    Yuxi understood: "Taoist is Huo Shu, not you?" She said how could Yun Qingxin be so big. It''s not that Yunqing is narrow-minded, but people are like this. Once it comes to himself, he is easily confused.


    Cloud engine also did not deny, said: "I caught people, but was caught after Huo uncle told me this call." There are words cloud engine did not finish, Huo Changqing with cloud engine said Tongcheng tens of thousands of people''s ghosts are the sin of the Song family. Sooner or later, they will have to pay the blood debt. But Yuxi is pregnant, he doesn''t want to say these bad things.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says: "fortunately, uncle Huo is by your side." With the situation of Yunqing at that time, if there was not such an elder to protect and guide, I don''t know what would happen to Yunqing.


    Think of here, jade Xi in the heart a stir to work properly. Yunqing was later said to be a murderer. Although there was exaggeration, there was a saying that the hole didn''t come. In fact, from now on, even without her book, Yunqing would not be a killer unless something happened later. And this change, to Yuxi''s guess is likely to be Huo Changqing.


    Yunqing see Yuxi in a daze, asked: "what are you thinking?" Yunqing worried about Yuxi and thought of those bad things in the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Yun Qing lowered his voice and said: "old lady Zeng is out of date, and the third master has no father daughter relationship with you. Let it go of the past. Don''t think about it any more. It''s bad for you and your children to think too much! " Compared with Yuxi, he felt very happy in his childhood. Although his parents were not around, he knew that his parents loved him very much, and his grandfather spent all his efforts on him.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I didn''t have expectations for a long time, but my grandmother''s way of doing this made me a little unacceptable." In fact, Yuxi felt that her grandmother was really old and confused. Otherwise, according to her style, she would never have left such a last word.


    Cloud engine said: "you are my cloud family, do not give her filial piety and how?" Granddaughter''s filial piety is just a kind of etiquette, but it doesn''t matter whether she keeps it or not. After all, the married girl is someone else''s family.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say that again. He changed the topic: "I told you about Chen Ran just now. Didn''t my husband want to ask?" Now that I have mentioned it, I just want to make everything clear.


    Yun Qing was speechless and said, "what do you think I should ask? You have already divorced him. What else can I ask you? " It''s a waste of time and trouble to think about such things. Besides, he didn''t have time to think about this mess.


    Yuxi is asked to fall, didn''t expect cloud Qing heart so wide. However, since the beginning, she will finish the matter: "Chen Ran will go to my home to propose marriage that day, in order to repay the favor of saving lives." As for the reason why I left my parents, I don''t need to say.


    Cloud Qing didn''t expect to have such a, he thought it was his parents'' order, matchmaker''s words: "you don''t think about it, I don''t mind it." He''s also engaged! This is also a strange fate. His fiancee Chen Xue and Chen Ran are not brothers and sisters.


    Yuxi see also no longer say other, just circle cloud Qing waist, soft voice said: "husband, I am very glad to marry you." No matter what happens in the future, at least now she feels very happy.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "what a silly girl." It is undeniable that Yuxi''s words greatly please Yunqing.


    Yuxi laughed: "go to sleep! You''re going to get up early and go to the barracks tomorrow Although distressed, but she also knows that cloud engine to revenge, only to climb high. Therefore, she not only can''t stop him, but also help him achieve his wish as soon as possible. The only lucky thing is that uncle Huo is around Yunqing. He won''t be blinded by hatred.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next day, cloud engine went to the barracks. At this time, Yuxi was still sleeping soundly! Yu Xi didn''t wake up until the beginning of the morning.


    As soon as I sat down to comb my hair, I heard the maid outside saying that Granny Zhao was coming. Yuxi looked at her swollen eyes in the mirror and said, "please come in, grandma Zhao." This way, you can see that something is wrong. Just in time, she was not prepared to hide it.


    Seeing Yuxi coming out, grandma Zhao was relieved. She was shocked to hear that Yuxi was ill in the morning. As soon as he was worried, he went to visit Yuxi directly. Fortunately, although Yuxi looked a little dispirited, he was not ill: "sister, how did your eyes swell like this?" The news of the death of old lady Zeng of the Han family is unknown to outsiders.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes became red again: "my grandmother passed away..." Yuxi had specially practiced crying in those years. Although he couldn''t cry as much as he could, he still had no problem as long as he was brewing. This does not, brewed for a while, the tear brushes the ground to fall.


    Hearing this, Granny Zhao asked, "when did this happen?" In terms of age, the old lady of the Han family should be 60 years old, and she will die at that age.


    Yuxi choked: "almost a month ago..."


    "Don''t cry, the old lady will die. If you want to cry, the old man will not be able to rest under the spring."


    After hearing this, Yuxi burst into tears.


    Seeing this, mother Qu sighed and said to granny Zhao, "Granny Zhao, you don''t know. My wife is suffering! Before the old lady passed away, she left a last word that my wife could not keep filial piety for her. My wife has been crying since yesterday, and she has fainted. "


    Second grandma Zhao asked Yuxi, "old lady, don''t you allow your sister to be filial? Why is that? " The last words are really puzzling!


    Yuxi choked and said, "my elder brother said that my grandmother thought that I had been abducted by the Western barbarians and then killed. She thought that I had defiled the Han family and wanted to get rid of me. My mother didn''t agree with me. My grandmother had a stroke in her anger, and she hasn''t been in good health since. My mother told me that my grandmother would leave this last message because she thought that if it wasn''t for our mother, she would not have suffered a stroke, broke her body and suffered so many crimes. She was hating me and my mother. "


    Zhao Er granny gaped: "can you blame this?" Don''t say at that time it was just a stand in, even if it was me, people died, but also in addition to the family, such a means is too inferior.


    Corydalis some can''t help, said: "madam, you don''t cry, you cry again is not good for the body, even if you don''t think for yourself, also should think for the child!"


    After hearing this, Granny Zhao quickly said, "yes, Miss Corydalis is right. You must take care of yourself. Once the old man is old, he has a bit of a left temperament. It is estimated that he was also tossed about by illness, lost his sense and was confused, otherwise he would not have left such a last word. "


    Yu Xi''s indignation on his face: "since I was a child, I have been respectful to my grandmother. I don''t know how she can treat me like this? If this matter is publicized, people who know it say that she is ill and confused, but those who don''t know it think how unfilial I am? "


    "Sister, don''t think much about it. Just listen to it and you''ll know it''s wrong. How can grandmother say that the married granddaughter is not allowed to be filial, unless her mind is not clear. " If the daughter-in-law is not allowed to be filial, outsiders may think that the daughter-in-law here is unfilial. This is a married granddaughter. It''s not the turn to be filial!


    Yuxi wiped his tears again and said, "when I was in the mansion, my grandmother was very kind to my sisters. Even when I got married, my grandmother gave me jewelry at the bottom of the box as a dowry. When I got the news yesterday, I really think the sky is falling down. " It''s natural for Yunqing to tell the truth, but it''s impossible for outsiders to tell the truth. On the contrary, we have to tell others how loving and amiable Zhou is. In this way, others will think that she left such a last word is really sick and confused.


    Hearing this, Granny Zhao said, "do you see what I said? Since the old lady loves you so much, she will leave such absurd last words. She must be ill and confused. I don''t know what she said! "


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi''s mood eased down: "my sister will stay at noon and have dinner here!" When Granny Zhao heard that she had something to do, she came to see her. She remembered that.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "Cheng, you are not afraid of my nagging, then I will stay."


    Pomegranate brings water to yuxijing''s face. After combing and washing, Yuxi went into the room and wiped some rouge powder, which made his face look better.


    Looking at the gouache on the dressing table, Mrs. Zhao said, "this gouache is really good. Where did my sister buy it?" Hearing that it was brought by the capital, Mrs. Zhao stopped her efforts.

 Chapter 358

    Cloud engine know outside spread jade Xi unfilial rumor, is already three days later. After knowing this, Yun Qing''s eyes are very cold, and orders Guo Xun: "go and find out who leaked the information." Nine times out of ten, the news was leaked out by the people in the mansion.


    As a result, it is beyond Yun Qing''s expectation that Yuxi himself said it. Cloud engine some don''t understand, jade Xi why want to say this matter.


    Huo Changqing knows: "good things don''t go out, bad things spread far away. Your daughter-in-law worried that it would come from the capital in the future, so she said it herself. " If it comes from the capital, I don''t know what it''s like to distort it. Huo Changqing admires Yuxi''s decisiveness.


    Think of those things that Yuxi said, cloud engine look a dark: "didn''t expect, she had suffered so much before." It''s strange to have a grandmother and father who dislike themselves so much.


    Huo Changqing is not a curious person. After listening to Yun Qing''s words, he said: "since you know that he had a bad life in the past, you will be devoted to her. Don''t let her down." He also hopes that Yunqing can be with Meimei. Han Yuxi is very intelligent and has gone through a lot of things. If you don''t devote yourself to such a woman, she won''t help her even if she doesn''t turn over her face.


    Yunqing thinks Huo Changqing''s words are very strange, but he respects Yunqing very much, so he doesn''t think much. He says: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, I will treat her well and won''t let her down."


    Yuxi, who was mentioned by two people, was vomiting faintly. He almost didn''t spit out the bile.


    Corydalis some depressed ground says: "a few days ago still good, how to vomit so badly now?" In addition to drinking water, the other is what you eat and what you vomit.


    "Mother Xi said:" so the child is unspoken In fact, Xi''s mother thinks that Yuxi''s big reaction now has something to do with his mood swings two days ago. Just this words, she is not easy to say, after all, at that time the wife suffered so much injustice, if nothing happened, it will be criticized!


    When Fu''s grandmother came in, she saw that Yuxi was vomiting, and her little face was pale. Fu Da''s grandmother was also the mother of two children. Seeing this, she said, "how can you vomit so seriously?" She didn''t throw up so much when she was pregnant with two children.


    Corydalis brought a glass of water.


    Yu XISU and Fu said, "I don''t know how. I started to vomit yesterday. I''ve been vomiting all the time." It''s not good to throw up.


    Fu Da''s grandmother said: "I think it''s a son. I heard that I had a strong reaction when I was pregnant with a son. You look like that. " Grandma Fu gave birth to two daughters.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "maybe. Whether the pregnant vomit is strong or not is mainly related to the physique, and has nothing to do with whether it is a child or a woman. " She didn''t dare to boast that this baby was a son. If it was a daughter, she would not be laughed at in the future; And the child was not born, it can not be said to be a man or a woman.


    After hearing this, grandma Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought you were a doctor? It''s one set at a time. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I have read several medical books before, so I know some of them. By the way, it''s said that brother Fu was also injured. How about that? Does it matter? "


    Fu Da''s grandmother shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just some minor injuries. But yesterday, he told me that you stewed ginseng chicken soup for Yunqing, and he didn''t even have chicken feathers to eat. It seemed that I was so critical of her. " Fu Tianlei is just a little envious of Yunqing. He is such a cold guy, but his daughter-in-law treats him so well. So, there are a few complaints.


    After hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "I also saw that he lost too much blood, so I wanted to stew something to nourish his blood and Qi. I don''t want to let you complain. I''m sorry for my sister-in-law. "


    Grandma Fu waved her hand and said, "it''s just funny. But sister-in-law, I have something to tell you this time. Now there is a lot of talk outside that your old lady has left a last word that you are not allowed to be filial to her? What''s going on? " If the Han family abandons Han Yuxi, cloud engine will lose a helping hand, which is related to the vital interests. Fu family and cloud engine are also on the same front. They are naturally concerned when they hear this rumor.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face suddenly disappeared. He sighed and said again what he had said to grandma Zhao. After that, he said, "I still don''t understand. How could my grandmother leave such a last word? My elder brother said in the letter that my grandmother was ill and confused. I don''t know what she said? But the outsider didn''t know. When he heard this, he didn''t think how unfilial I was? Let the old people hate to let me keep filial piety for her. "


    After hearing this, Fu Da''s grandmother comforted Yuxi and said, "don''t care too much. Just let your family know. Whether you are filial or not is not a matter of not being filial. " As long as the Korean public is on Yuxi''s side, nothing will happen.


    Yuxi gave a wry smile: "over the years, my mother didn''t know how much she felt for me. She had to bear the name of disobedience to my elders. You don''t know how dutiful my mother is to her grandmother. She is more dutiful than her own daughter, but as a result... "Yuxi really doesn''t think it''s worth it. Let alone a person, even a stone, it''s so hot that she''s been treating her heart and lungs for more than 20 years. But the old lady was heartless at all. Because she didn''t listen to her in recent years, she lifted Wen up. Such behavior, how not to let a person cold heart? At the same time, Yuxi felt guilty. You don''t have to write to ask her. As we all know, the pressure on my mother must be much greater than her.


    What''s the concept of filial piety more than a daughter? How generous is the mind to be. Granny Fu was moved and said, "in that case, there''s no need for you to be sad. When he is old, especially if he is not in good health, his temperament will easily become eccentric. "


    Yuxi felt that it was a saying in the story: "how do you say that?"


    Granny Fu said, "it''s no secret. I have a clan aunt. When I was young, I had no choice but to be praised. He is impartial to his two sons and even in a bowl of water. As a result, when he was old and saw that his youngest son had made money, he always wanted his youngest son to help his eldest son. Not only should the younger son give a large amount of money to support the elderly every year, but also the younger son should support several nephews to study. Finally, he even asked the younger son to give the money shop to the older son. The youngest son didn''t want to, so she cried. Later, it was no use crying, so she went to the patriarch and made a terrible scene. The original relationship between mother and son is harmonious, but in the end, the mother and son are alienated from each other. "


    Yuxi sympathizes with Fu Da granny. If her mother has been biased, she will not be disappointed. But when she is old, she begins to be biased. How can she be depressed! Yuxi asked with great interest, "now?"


    Fu Da granny said: "in a rage, my brother transferred the business of xinpingcheng, and then took his wife and children to Jiangnan to join his wife''s family."


    Yuxi said, "this is pure."


    Granny Fu shook her head, sighed and said, "if only it were pure. After the little son left, my aunt began to regret that she couldn''t see him. I''ve been making a fuss about letting my eldest son go to Jiangnan to pick up people. If her eldest son didn''t want to, she would cry and hang herself. " Her aunts have now become the existence of disgust.


    Yuxi felt that he had too little experience. There were many strange things in the world! What''s more, after hearing this, Yuxi ate a bowl of noodles and didn''t vomit. In the evening, I ate a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup, but I didn''t vomit. It''s a strange way to get pregnant and vomit.


    Corydalis joked and said, "if I knew that storytelling was useful, I would have told my wife such an interesting story yesterday.


    Mother Xi quickly stopped the corydalis and said, "this can''t be talked about any more." Finish saying, low voice and jade Xi say: "madam, these days must keep comfortable mood." Xi''s mother can be sure that pregnant vomiting is affected by emotion. If Yuxi is not in a good mood, she will still vomit. If you''re in a good mood, you won''t.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will."


    Han Jianye rushed back to the capital three days before his wife was buried. Because he kept on driving day and night, his face was covered with wind and frost, his beard was ragged, and the porter didn''t recognize it. He heard Han Jianye''s voice, and the porter let him go.


    Influenced by Yuxi''s previous words, Han Jianye went back to the government, not to xiuchunyuan to see Lu Xiu, but to changleyuan to see Qiushi.


    Qiushi is playing with his two grandchildren. Suddenly, he looks at the door. Just at this time, Han Jianye comes in from the outside. When he sees the figure at the door, Qiushi shouts: "Mom Li, have a look, is Jianye back?" Qiu thought he was dazed.


    Mother Li said, "old lady, it''s the second master who has come back."


    Han Jianye stepped into the inner courtyard in three or two steps, knelt down in front of Qiu, and cried, "mother, it''s the son who has come back." But he had been away from Beijing for more than a year, and he felt that his mother was a lot older.


    Qiushi choked: "just come back." Then he pointed to the two children and said, "this is Shun Ge''er, this is an Ge''er. Brother Shun, this is your father. Please call him father An Ge''er has just learned to speak, but he can''t pronounce clearly, so don''t expect him to call his father. Shun Ge''er is very strange to this sudden father, holding Qiu''s legs, and doesn''t dare to call him.


    Han Jianye didn''t feel sad, but just scolded: "smelly boy, I don''t even remember my father? Did dad really hurt you in vain before? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said, "what do you scold the child for? The child is forgetful. He was only three years old when you left. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. It''s normal not to remember you. "

 Chapter 359

    Qiushi squatted down and said with shunge''er, "shunge''er, this is what your father and grandmother often told you. Don''t you remember?"


    Shun elder brother son this just pokes out a head, strong brave son called: "Dad."


    Hearing this call, Han Jianye picked up Shun Ge''er and threw him into the air. Then he caught him safely. Shun Ge''er didn''t cry, but his face was pale. Han Jianye also want to throw, Shun brother son tightly around his neck.


    Qiu Shi scolds a way: "all when father''s person, still so don''t adjust, still don''t hurry to put down the child, frighten the child how to do?" Then he held out his hand to bring his grandson over.


    Strange is, along elder brother son but still tightly embrace Han Jianye, don''t give autumn''s embrace. Qiu''s smile, in the end is pro father and son, even if scared him or pro his father.


    Han Jianye was not angry and said, "where are you scared? I used to tease him like this. I always laugh at him


    Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "at that time, it was more than that. How old is it now?"


    After two words of family custom, Han Jianye asked the right question: "mother, is Grandma''s coffin still in the temple?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Qiu''s face disappeared: "well, it''s still in the temple. Your elder brother is also here! Just in time for Fuling to return to his hometown for burial. "


    Han Jianye''s question: "Niang, Yuxi said that her grandmother left her last words before she died, and that Yuxi could not keep filial piety for her. What''s the matter?"


    Qiu''s heart is on fire when he talks about this, but it''s obviously not the time to say this: "you go back to the yard to clean up, and I''ll tell you later."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to the family temple first." After coming back, I must kowtow to my grandmother, and I''m not worried about washing.


    When Lu Xiu came in, he heard this and looked at Han Jianye, who was not a man with a stubble beard. Lu Xiu was very sad: "second master, you''re back..." when he was excited, he even used the old one.


    Han Jianye looked at Lu Xiu, frowned and said: "how thin so much?" When I went to the northwest, my wife was very plump, and there was no meat on her face.


    "Second master..." I couldn''t say the rest, so I shed tears there. I''ve been in Beijing for more than a year. I''m really worried day and night. I''m afraid to hear bad news. As for thin, in fact, it''s OK. It''s only during this period that I''ve lost some weight.


    Han Jianye''s biggest fear is that women cry. Lu Xiu cried and said, "what are you crying for? I''m not coming back?"


    After two words, Han Jianye took his entourage to the temple.


    Qiushi patted Lu Xiu''s hand and said: "don''t be sad. Ye''er will stay at home for a year this time. If you have any words, please tell him slowly."


    Lu Xiu nodded his head.


    It''s tiring to have such a Funeral Held by a wealthy family in Beijing. Although Han Jianming was not tired, he was also very tired during this period.


    When Han Jianye arrived at the temple, he saw the exhausted Han Jianming, and immediately cried, "brother, I''m late..."


    Seeing this, Han Jianming said, "it''s not too late. Come here and give grandma incense." Han Jianye is a grandson, and he is so far away in the northwest that he won''t let anyone quarrel if he comes back before the end of July 7.


    Han Jianye went to the incense, kowtowed his head and burned the paper money. Then he looked at Han Jianming and asked, "brother, what about father and third uncle? Why are you alone here? "


    Han Jianming said: "my father and uncle are all ill and have gone back." He was young and strong, so he resisted.


    Han Jianye was a little puzzled and asked, "when I got home, my mother didn''t tell me!" Father and third uncle are in the mansion. It''s time to meet and salute.


    Han Jianming put his hand on Han Jianye''s shoulder and said, "Dad has gone back to another hospital. As for the third uncle..." Han Jianming thought about how to tell Han Jianye about this.


    Han Jianye was puzzled: "brother, I read your letter to Yuxi? What the hell is going on? Well, how could grandma say that? " He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Han Jianming ordered the entourage two sentences, let them watch, and then took Han Jianye to the back room. There was no one in the room, so he said, "now that you have read the letter, you should know that grandma wants to get rid of Yuxi?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "this is ridiculous. Don''t say it''s just a stand in. Even if it''s not a stand in, it can''t be done. " It''s cold-blooded to want to get rid of the relationship when something goes wrong.


    Han Jianming said helplessly: "everyone knows this is ridiculous, but the third uncle also supports grandma''s decision. Otherwise, my grandmother would not insist on removing Yuxi from her family. "


    Han Jianye was stunned. After waking up, he said, "brother, what you mean is that you want to remove Yuxi from the family. In fact, is that the third uncle''s meaning? How could he do that? Yuxi is his own daughter. How can he frighten her? "


    Han Jianming showed disdain on his face: "I don''t know whether he egged on his grandmother or not. However, his disgust for Yuxi is true. At that time, because of monk Tong''s words, he almost forced Yuxi to death? " This is no longer biased. It''s no more than that. It''s unique for my father to do this.


    Han Jianye doesn''t know what to say.


    Han Jianming is asked: "Yuxi know how this reaction?" Yuxi doesn''t have a deep relationship with her grandmother. Even if she knows about it, it won''t have much influence. At most, she has a bad reputation. But Yuxi is also a person who has gone through the wind and rain. The idea rumors can''t hurt her.


    Han Jianye said with a bitter smile: "at that time, I cried and moved my fetal Qi. Fortunately, Yuxi is in good health, otherwise the child may be lost. "


    Han Jianming eyes a bright, asked: "Yuxi pregnant?" Instead, he said with a displeased face, "why don''t you write back and let me know such a big thing?"


    Han Jianye said: "it''s like saying that you can''t talk about something for less than three months." He forgot to tell his mother about it just now. I think he will have to scold her later.


    Han Jianming also knows such a custom: "this girl, it''s hard for her. Married to such a place, and no family to take care of, everything depends on their own If you marry in Beijing, there won''t be so much trouble.


    Han Jianye heard this, said: "you don''t have to worry about Yuxi, this girl is very popular now, Yunqing is obedient to her, like a change. People in the barracks often make fun of this, saying that Yunqing is toughened into flexible fingers! " When he said this, Han Jianye had a smile on his face.


    Han Jianming was also relieved to hear this, nodded and said: "that''s good." Yunqing so care about Yuxi, it certainly won''t care about the idea rumors, let alone Yuxi is pregnant now, is equivalent to Shangfang sword.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "after my grandmother is buried, my third uncle will move out of the country. My father has agreed to this


    After hearing this, Han Jianye still couldn''t help saying: "brother, why do you think they are all the daughters of the third uncle? He loves Yuchen so much. Why don''t you wait to see Yuxi so much?" Is that dad? I don''t know. I think it''s the enemy!


    Han Jianming has no answer to this: "if you have children in the future, you should keep a bowl of water level and not be biased." They can not force Han Jingyan, can only let themselves do well, do not mistreat their children.


    Han Jianye sighed hard: "fortunately, Yuxi is a man of strong temperament. If you want to change into an ordinary person, you still don''t know how to do it!"


    On the day Fuling returned to his hometown, both Han Jingdong and Han Jingyan appeared. They sent the coffin back to their hometown, which is in Mukden. On the second day of arriving at his hometown, he buried his wife Zhou.


    Looking at Han Jingyan, who was crying in front of the grave and was about to faint, Han Jianming felt a special irony. It just makes people think that he is a filial son. Otherwise, how could he cry so bitterly.


    After the funeral, he stayed in his hometown for a few more days. After contacting the people, he went back to his home. The first thing after returning to the government is to divide the things left by the Zhou family.


    When the palace was changed, Zhou''s courtyard was looted by bandits. Many valuable things were robbed, especially the gold, silver and jewelry. However, over the past few years, the Zhou family has accumulated a lot of good things. In addition, there are thousands of acres of fertile land and several shops.


    Under normal circumstances, these things must be shared equally by brothers. Although Han Jianming has a knot in his heart about Han Jingyan, he is not mean in money. Moreover, if the elder''s dowry does not leave a last word, it is shared equally by the brothers, which is everyone''s default.


    Seeing that Han Jingyan didn''t say a word, Wen stood up to Han Jingyan with a big belly and said, "my mother-in-law left a last word before she died, saying that she would leave her dowry to us. Why don''t you remember such a big thing? "


    Because it is to divide Zhou''s dowry, all the masters of the Han family are here. As soon as Wen''s words fell, the whole room was dead silent.


    After hearing this, Han Jianye changed his face and asked, "third aunt, did grandma really say this?" He didn''t look at the property shop, but Wen''s words made him very angry.


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan''s face was also very ugly. His eyes fell on Wen like a knife: "is it your duty to talk here? Don''t shut up yet. "


    Although Wen was a little afraid, he thought that a large sum of money would be gone, as if he was cutting her flesh. Besides, there will be her son''s share of the money in the future! At that moment, he bravely said, "this is clearly what my mother-in-law said. At that time, not only I heard it, but also Yurong and the maid in the room heard it. My Lord, I know you love your brother and love your nephew, but this is the dying wish of your mother-in-law. You can''t let her down. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye laughed angrily: "I didn''t understand how my grandmother left the last words that didn''t allow Yuxi to be filial to her. Now I understand! It turns out that''s how the so-called last words came into being. "


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Han Jianye is not stupid. How can he fight against Han Jingyan? No matter what, Han Jingyan is the elder and he is the younger: "what can I mean? It''s just that grandma''s last act is different from before. I just think that my eldest brother is my grandmother''s favorite grandson, but my grandmother doesn''t even leave one thing for him. She leaves it all for my third uncle. " Han Jianye said that Zhou was ill and confused before he died, and his behavior was different from that when he was sober. Of course, if you think about it more, you will feel that it means something. It seems that you are coveting Zhou''s dowry.

 Chapter 360

    In fact, Han Jingyan did not want Zhou''s dowry, because he knew that it was a matter of being talked about. If the people in Dafang were at that time, it would be better to say that, but when his mother said that, only their husband and wife were with their daughter, and there was no one in Dafang. But I didn''t expect Wen to be so stupid. He said it in front of everyone. When he heard Han Jianye''s sarcasm, he was angry and angry.


    Han Jingyan said: "according to what I just said, five five points." He has a lot of property in his hand. Even without his mother''s dowry, it''s enough to make him rich.


    Han Jianming never spoke, but after listening to Han Jingyan''s words, he said, "no, since grandma''s deathbed money said that she would leave everything to her third uncle, how can we go against her old man''s will! Take these things, uncle


    Han Jingyan did not get his mother''s things and happy, on the contrary, his face is very ugly: "Jianming, according to just said, the two equal." If he wants to get all these things, what will outsiders think? It must be that he coaxed his mother into asking for the dowry.


    What Han Jingyan cares about most is his reputation. How can he let himself be stained with such a stain. For him, I''ve had enough of Ning and Yuxi in my life.


    Seeing this, Qiushi sneered and said, "why, does the third uncle also think that Niang was ill and confused at that time, and there was no way to act? Otherwise, I will not say that I will leave my dowry to you, let alone say that I will not let my granddaughter keep filial piety. " The meaning of Qiu''s words is very obvious. If Han Jingyan admitted that Zhou was ill and confused at that time, he would also admit that Zhou''s saying that he would not let Yuxi keep filial piety was also nonsense.


    Han Jingyan was so angry that his face turned red: "sister-in-law, my mother hasn''t lived for a hundred days. How can you say such a thing?"


    Qiu Shi is not afraid of Han Jingyan, and then he goes back: "what did I say? When I married to the government, you knew better than anyone what the government was like. There are a lot of debts on the outside, and the government can''t make ends meet every day. If I hadn''t used my dowry to pay off the foreign debt, and worked hard at the housework, and earned such a big family, would you have a smooth career? Can you marry a four room wife? Can your children live a life of luxury? " The more he said, the more angry he was. He even pulled down the last fig leaf: "don''t think I don''t know. When you worked in Hebei, you put down 120000 taels of silver. With so much silver in hand, I can''t bear to send back a cent of silver, and the annual annual gift also gives those poor roadside goods. After returning to Beijing, I have nothing but several hundred Liang''s salary every year. I''m the one who keeps a family for you. An old snack I use mine, but also to me also horizontal pick nose vertical pick eye. You don''t despise being humble all day. I should be in a panic. So far, I''m not afraid of you, but for my son''s sake... "


    After a pause and a change of breath, he continued. Today, she didn''t vent her anger, which had been suppressed for more than ten years. She was not at ease: "just because I told my mother-in-law that Yuxi could not be removed from her family, and her mother-in-law had a stroke, you accused me of being disobedient and unfilial? I''m disobedient and unfilial? Who has brought tea and water to my mother-in-law for more than 20 years? Who is waiting on my mother-in-law day and night when she is sick? Who''s the one to help her mother-in-law? It''s me. It''s all me. My mother-in-law is a little bit left tempered because of illness in the past two years. She should have advised her. If you don''t advise her to do anything, it seems that only in this way can you show your filial piety. I don''t want to argue with you, but you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t deliberately instigate Yuxi to get rid of his family. What did Yuxi do wrong? Don''t say that Xi Manzi just took the stand in. Even if she was herself, what''s wrong with her? Why should she be removed from her family? When something happens, you just want to get out of the relationship, which can only prove that you are cold-blooded and heartless. " Speaking of this, Qiu''s sneer, eyes fell on Han Jingyan''s body: "I forget, you are a heartless thing at all. When Yuxi meets a father like you, it can only be said that her life is bitter and she will not be reincarnated. But I''m not going to let you do it all the time. She''s my daughter now. If you want to cheat her, it depends on whether I agree or not. "


    This remark is like stripping all the clothes on Han Jingyan''s body, making him ashamed. But he can''t refute, he''s afraid to refute Qiu, there are more ugly words waiting for him.


    Wen''s face turned pale after hearing this. She didn''t expect to say that her mother-in-law''s dowry had attracted so many words from her sister-in-law. Now I turned my eyes and fainted.


    Seeing this, Qiu said to Han Jianming, "when the residence was so difficult, your grandmother was reluctant to take out the dowry. Since then, I haven''t thought about it. You also have hands and feet, and your brain is not stupid. You want to make your own money in the future. Since your grandmother left a message for him, give it to him! " With that, he took his mother Li out without looking at others.


    This sentence exposes the veil of kindness and charity that Zhou has always maintained, and let the people in the room know how selfish Zhou is.


    After listening to this, Han Jingyan had a fishy and sweet taste in his mouth. But he could not plead for Zhou, because what Qiu said was true.


    Han Jianming has a headache. His mother''s words make Da Fang and ER Fang more estranged. Just want him to say that his own mother is not good, he is not willing to, thought for a while and said: "third uncle, in this case, the things here are up to you to deal with it!" With that, he called on Han Jianye and left the upper court.


    Ye Shi and Lu Xiu, seeing this, left with their children, and their maid and mother-in-law also Hula away. In the living room, the one who left the second room.


    After the people in Dafang left, Wen also awoke leisurely. Looking at the blood overflowing from the corner of Han Jingyan''s mouth, he cried out: "master, what''s the matter with you..." and walked forward.


    What Han Jingyan hated most at this time was Qiu, followed by Wen. If Wen didn''t stir up this topic, how could Qiu point at his nose and scold him in front of the younger generation in the whole residence? It''s a shame for him all his life: "bitch..."


    "Pa..." a heavy slap on Wen''s face, Wen did not guard against Han Jingyan will hit her, the whole person toward the right side. Ah Hui, Wen''s servant girl, is quick-looking and holds her tightly. As a result, she falls to one side and Wen falls on her.


    Wen''s holding his stomach, cried out: "child, my child..." her child has been six months, can''t have a slip.


    The upper court was full of people.


    Qiu''s side got the news, just ignore: "to call the doctor, they won''t let people call themselves? I''ve been an old lady for more than 20 years. Do you want me to continue to be an old lady? " Anyway, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get a good one. She was so stupid that she continued to be ordered by them.


    Han Jianye looked at Qiu''s with disbelief and asked, "mother, when you just got married, did the government get so difficult?"


    Qiu Shi glanced at his little son and said in a cold voice: "do you think my mother is talking big? Shall I show you the original IOU? " It''s not Qiushi who wants to get angry with hanjianye. It''s her who will be angry with her!


    Han Jianye is not angry, this is kinship, his own mother scolded a few words will not put on the heart: "mother, I think you are too difficult. You''ve suffered so much, but you never told us Han Jianye has never been worried about money since he was a sensible man, which also caused him not to pay attention to money. He did not expect that the government was so poor before.


    Not to mention that Han Jianye didn''t know, even Han Jianming didn''t know that the government of the people''s Republic of China owed a large amount of foreign debt before.


    Qiushi gave a wry smile and said, "what can I say? What''s the point of always telling you about the past. And I think that money can be earned even if it''s gone. The key is to have a harmonious family. If they hadn''t gone too far this time, I wouldn''t have bothered with them. " If you want to blame it, it''s because she didn''t know people clearly. She only saw Han Jingdong''s skin bag, but he didn''t marry her. If you listen to his father''s words, you will have a wonderful life if you marry his subordinates. Just, there is no if in this world.


    Han Jianming is distressed, but also guilty: "mother, child unfilial, these years let you be wronged." At the beginning, he came forward and asked his mother to apologize to her grandmother.


    Han Jianye''s words are much simpler: "Niang, if there''s anything to do in the future, don''t bear it any more. Tell me and elder brother. What''s the matter, I''ll solve it with my elder brother. " Yuxi always told him that it was not easy for his mother to be filial and accompany her. I was still wondering, and now he understands. It''s not easy for his mother to live these years.


    After listening to the words, Qiu''s tears came: "now where else dare to give me face?". Now I only hope that your brother and sister will be well and satisfied. " Although the husband is out of tune, the mother-in-law and the little brother-in-law are selfish and cold-blooded, but the children are considerate and filial, which can be regarded as hard work.


    Han Jianming heard this, said with a smile: "mother, Jianye did not tell you, Yuxi pregnant, has been more than two months."


    Qiu''s tears are not wiped, head Han Jianye asked: "this is true? Yuxi is more than two months pregnant? " See Han Jianye nodded, Qiu scolded: "such a big thing, how to tell me now?" She has to prepare clothes, shoes and hats for her children. Yes, she also needs to prepare some nourishing herbs for pregnant women. There is a shortage of medicine in the northwest.


    Han Jianye watched her mother begin to discuss with Li mother what to send to the northwest, he is very helpless to look at Han Jianming. Well, it''s so sad that their brothers can''t compare with the children in Yuxi''s stomach.


    Han Jianming''s face was full of smile: "let''s go." His mother is the best, always think good, will not think about those bad things. In fact, he had been negligent to his mother in the past. He must make up for it in the future.

 Chapter 361

    When Wen fell down, ah Hui gave her a cushion, so she was only frightened, and the child didn''t get in the way. But this time, Wen was scared to death.


    Holding ah Hui, Wen couldn''t help crying: "who am I doing this for? Not for this family? How could he do that? If it wasn''t for you, my child would not be able to keep it. " If the child fell to the ground at that time, nine times out of ten he would not be able to keep it.


    Although ah Hui is not clever, she is not stupid either. Today''s events are enough to show the nature of the three masters: "master, you have to plan more for yourself and the little master in the future." You can''t rely on these three old masters.


    Wen is not stupid. Today Qiu''s words made him realize how cool Han Jingyan was. He hid so many private rooms that he didn''t reveal a word to her. On weekdays, even with hairpin are reluctant to buy her: "you are right, rely on who is better on their own."


    The entourage told Han Jingyan that Wen''s family was safe and sound. Han Jingyan just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a calm voice, "I know. Ask someone to come in and clean it."


    The entourage looked at the pool of blood on the ground, startled, lowered his head to: "the small one is going." I didn''t expect that the third master was so angry that he vomited blood.


    The next day, Han began to move. Han Jingyan had bought a five-way house in Jinyu Hutong. He had been waiting for a hundred days to move in. Now, he can''t stay in the government for a day. In the future, he will not come to the government.


    Yuchen is raising a baby at this time, hearing the news of his father''s move, he is stunned: "didn''t he say that he would move after the Spring Festival? How can we do it now, in such a hurry? "


    Mother GUI told Yuchen about the affairs of the government. Of course, Qiu''s words of scolding Han Jingyan were all simple, and then he said, "if it wasn''t for Wen, there wouldn''t be such a story." Mother GUI said that Zhou was really old and confused. So many things were not left to Da Fang at all, but to ER Fang. It''s uncomfortable for anyone.


    Jade Chen is silent after half ring just say: "move out also." It''s meaningless to investigate who is right and who is wrong before. But after this time, Da Fang and ER Fang couldn''t even maintain their love.


    Granny GUI sighed and said, "mother, have a good rest." If you can''t rely on your mother''s family, you can only rely on yourself. Thanks to the empress''s healthy stomach, she gave birth to twins only last year, and now she is pregnant again. If you have another son, this position is firm, and song ling''er can''t shake it.


    Yuchen nodded his head.


    Mother GUI said with a pause: "Niang Niang, the fourth girl is also pregnant. It''s said that Yun Qing is also very good to the four girls. She is in pain like a pimple. " The thing that jade Chen dislikes most is someone conceals her thing, so, what matter GUI mammy says.


    Jade Chen listened to smile a way: "be? It was a happy event. Two days ago, I bought a batch of first-class blood swallows, took half of them, selected some tonic herbs and sent them to the national government. At that time, I will send them to the Northwest with my aunt''s gift. " With Yuxi''s talent and intelligence, it''s not difficult to capture Yunqing, so Yuchen is not surprised.


    Mother GUI hesitated: "lady, if you send things to me, will the old man be unhappy?" It''s also because of the four girls. Now my master openly gives things to the four girls. The third old man must be upset.


    Yuchen didn''t worry about this, and said: "Dad will not be angry when he knows it. It''s normal human relationship. If not, I know that my fourth sister is pregnant, but I don''t show it at all. What would I think if I let outsiders see it? " Also maintains on the surface the sentiment, the sisterhood and so on, that forget it!


    Mother GUI first went to the second room and saluted Han Jingyan, saying the meaning of Yuchen. Although Han Jingyan is not at ease, he also knows that Yuchen is right: "you go!"


    Mother GUI went to the big room with her present.


    Qiu Shi receives the gift that jade Chen sends to come over a little surprised, after all just turned over face with two rooms. However, since sent thing to come over, Qiu Shi also did not refuse. In addition, she handed granny GUI a small box and said, "this is what Yuxi asked Jianye to bring back from the northwest and give it to Niang Niang. Please give it to Niang Niang." The quantity of a box of jade is not much, but the weight is enough, which adds a lot of burden to Han Jianye.


    When mother GUI took the small box, she found that it was very heavy. The small box was not locked. When she came out of the government, mother GUI opened it. Inside was a fist sized Hetian Baiyu.


    Back in the palace, mother GUI showed things to Yuchen: "I''ve heard that the western regions are rich in jade. Now it seems that it''s true." One hand is the fist size of Hotan Meiyu, which proves that the four girls have better things on hand.


    Yuchen looked at the jade and said with a smile: "Yunqing has fought so many battles, where there is no secret. Send the jade to the treasure Pavilion and carve an ornament! " As for carving ornaments, that''s what master zhenbaoge should think about.


    Mother GUI was not shallow eyed, but felt: "the third old man will move to the goldfish alley in the future. Let me ask the meaning of the empress." Because it''s filial piety, and there''s no banquet. Han Jingyan means that if it is convenient for Yuchen, he will go there at that time, which can be regarded as a recognition gate. Of course, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK.


    Jade Chen says: "wait to sit firm embryo, I go to have a look." The child is only a month old, and she doesn''t dare to walk around.


    They were just talking when they heard a message from a servant girl outside that Qin Liangdi was coming. Yuchen was a little surprised: "Qin Liangdi came to see me?" Jade Chen in the mind is puzzled, Qin Yue comes to see what she does? They don''t meet at all.


    When the prince married Qin Yue, Yuchen was raising a baby, so he gave the gift, but he didn''t go. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the side room you married. This time, they met for the first time.


    Qin Yue sees Yu Chen, the whole person is stupefied. Or the mammy beside her pulled her for a while, just let her recover. Qin Yue also knew that he was impolite, and said with a smile: "in the northwest, every time Mrs. Yun talked about the princess, she was full of respect. I was very curious. As soon as I see her today, the princess is as immortal as she was that day. "


    Yuchen and Yuxi have been together for more than ten years. How can they not know Yuxi''s temperament? That''s the most cautious person. How can they tell others too much about her? At most, they have taken a few words. They think so in their hearts, but they don''t show it on their faces. They smile and say, "I know that my sister-in-law is very familiar with my four younger sisters. I don''t know how my four younger sisters are living in the northwest?" It''s right for Yuchen to call her sister-in-law because she is a side concubine.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "in the northwest, general Yun was so famous that no girl dared to marry him. But unexpectedly, after getting married, general Yun will become a good husband for his wife. The princess doesn''t know how many people hold hands on this matter! " Qin Yue says that Han Yuxi is also a strange person. How can she look up to Yun Qing? Don''t talk about the whole body, just say that it''s frightening.


    Jade Chen listened to this words to smile: "this also is predestination."


    After a while, Yuchen yawns and looks sleepy. In fact, she doesn''t want to talk to Qin Yue any more. They are not familiar with each other. What''s more, she doesn''t want to offend Xiyu.


    Seeing this, mother GUI said, "since you are sleepy, go to sleep!"


    Yu Chen said with a smile: "please forgive me, my sister-in-law. I''ve been sleepy recently, and I can''t get enough sleep." Pregnant people, generally.


    Qin Yue didn''t look any more, and he knew it was meant to see off the guests. He stood up with a smile and said, "that sister-in-law has a good rest. I''ll go back first." Qin Yue didn''t mean anything else this time. He just wanted to see how beautiful Yuchen, the most beautiful woman in the world, was. Today I saw her, I knew it. The rumor is true. Although Qin Yue was a little careful, his city was shallow and his endurance was not good. If you want to see Yuxi, you''ll be able to see him after a period of time. Where can I use it? I''ll take this trip.


    After mother GUI sent people back, she said, "Qin Liangdi is really spoiled by the prince." I don''t know the rules.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "how many rules can there be in that place in the northwest?" What kind of beauty did she think she was? Her appearance was just superior.


    Mother GUI said: "the prince dotes on her just because Qin Zhao is the commander of the northwest." Without Qin Zhao, Qin Yue is nothing.


    After hearing this, Yuchen said: "some time ago, the Northwest has sent back the good news. If I remember correctly, the leader is Yun Qing. How come there is no news in the Ministry of war? " If you win the battle, you will surely be rewarded for your merits. But this time, there is no sound. It''s very strange.


    Mother GUI said in a low voice: "it''s said that she was pressed down by the people of the Song family. The crown prince has not made a statement for the time being, and he does not know what will happen in the end. "


    Yuchen laughed: "the people of the Song family are acting more and more arrogantly." If Yunqing is a nobody with no background, his military achievements will be wiped. But now Yunqing is the general who leads the war. Can he wipe out his military merit? I don''t know what the people of the Song family think.


    Mother GUI said, "don''t bother to think about these things." Anyway, these fights have nothing to do with them. The most important thing now is to have a good rest.


    Yuchen gently nodded his head: "well, it''s not me that should worry about." Yuxi is the real thing to worry about. It''s been almost a year, but Yuxi hasn''t written a letter to her. I just don''t know if Yuxi will ask her for help at that time.


    Mother GUI said, "lady, go to bed and have a rest." When Yuxi went to the northwest, she was on guard. But now she also wanted to understand that she didn''t have to do anything for the four girls'' bad temperament, and she would never have a good one in the future. Therefore, she is not interested in Yuxi''s life now. Therefore, the influence of monk Liaotong is still great.

 Chapter 362

    In November, it was already a little cold, and the ground was frosted.


    The Perilla rubbed her hand and said, "madam, it''s much colder here than in the capital." At the beginning of the month, perilla came back to work. However, this meeting is not to serve Yuxi personally, but to manage the accounts of the inner court. If Guo Xun has time, he will go back together. If he has no time, he will stay in Yunfu.


    The Corydalis said, "is it cold? Why do I think it''s warmer here than in Beijing? " This is her real feeling, not to fight with Perilla.


    Yuxi laughed, pointed to the golden pear on the table and said, "this pear is a specialty here. You can taste it. It''s delicious."


    Corydalis is not polite. She took a clean pear and bit it. She even nodded her head after chewing it. She couldn''t pronounce clearly: "delicious."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "no one grabs from you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" This girl, when she was in the capital before, the rules were very good. When she arrived in the northwest, she was impetuous. But Yuxi was not critical either. Anyway, Yu Zhi doesn''t mind. She doesn''t care.


    "How much more, madam?" said the pansy? I''ll bring two for Yu later. " Having said that, he looked at the perilla and said, "sister perilla, you''ll bring two for Guo Xun to have a taste."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "master Yang has already sent it there." Master Yang is protecting her, but because of the particularity of her identity, Yuxi doesn''t dare to treat him as a guard. Instead, she treats him as an elder. She will send some delicious food to her everyday.


    Purple perilla said with a smile: "this has not married in the past to protect like this?" In fact, zisu is envious. Although she is not close to Yu Zhicheng, she is as good as a person. When they meet each other, they chatter incessantly, and it''s just like the little servant girl below. Although she and Guo Xun are married, they have nothing to say. It seems that there is a kind of estrangement between them. But zisu knows that she is pretty good now. The case of Corydalis, after all, is special.


    Corydalis did not mince, said: "married or not, not all the same, are a family." Even without engagement, she treats master Yang and Yu Zhi as family members. Although Corydalis is always called by Lao Yang, in fact, she is respected as a father.


    Yuxile said: "that''s what I said, but if you let others hear it, you will feel shameless and impetuous."


    Corydalis cut a: "mouth long in their body, they want to say, anyway, I will not drop a piece of meat." It''s good for her to live a comfortable life and care what she does. If you think about what others think of you every day, you can''t be exhausted.


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "this is reasonable." No one in this world can be perfect. Perfect people are only in books and legends.


    Yun Qing went into the yard and saw Yu Xizheng saying something to corydalis. His face was full of smiles. Seeing this, he was in a better mood.


    Yuxi heart feeling, looking toward the door, saw the cloud engine. Then he went out with a smile and said, "is everything done?" Now the weather is getting colder and there are fewer battles, but that doesn''t mean there are fewer things. On the contrary, the most important thing is to pay attention to cold. The money given by the imperial court is not enough. If it is not enough, they have to find a way to solve it.


    Yuxi also knows how hard the soldiers in the border town are living from Yunqing. If the military pay can not be paid in time, it is not necessary to say that the food is not good enough and the clothes are not warm enough. In this way, we have to go to war. But these soldiers have no trace of complaints, which makes Yuxi particularly moved.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I''ll come back to see you." He hasn''t been home for more than ten days. He thinks so much about his wife and children that he comes back to have a look.


    Yuxi was very happy to hear this. He took Yunqing into the room, took the clothes made for Yunqing from the box, and said, "put them on and have a try."


    Although Yun Qing is a three grade general, he doesn''t have many clothes, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. They are either black or cyan, or even Zhu cyan. The colors are very deep, and people are old-fashioned. After Yuxi got married, he made several clothes for him. However, he knew that Yun Qing was thrifty, and he didn''t do much, so he did four or five bodies, which also had the potential to change.


    This time, what Yuxi made for Yunqing was a black fur flying cloak, which was very brave. Yu Xi was a little depressed and said, "there were still some good skins in the box at that time. If they hadn''t been robbed by the bandits, they would have made better clothes for you." What Yun Qing is wearing now is made of several Fox Skins.


    Although Yun Qing was happy, Yu Xi always thought about himself, but he took down his cloak and asked, "did you make clothes for yourself?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes, I''ve made a rat skin cloak and several cotton padded jackets." Seeing Yun Qing frowning, he explained, "anyway, I won''t go out in winter. When I buy a good leather coat next year, I''ll make a few fur coats. This year, it''s OK." I thought there were a lot of skins in the northwest, but I didn''t know until I came here. There are a lot of skins here, but they are all sheepskin and cowhide. Yuxi didn''t like these two kinds of leather, and felt it tasteful; And other leather, you have to book in advance, otherwise you can''t buy good leather. Yuxi ate this loss, did not buy good, she is not willing to make do with, would rather wear cotton padded jacket!


    Cloud engine heard also did not say much: "do not lack that little money, do not aggrieve yourself." There''s no way to make Yuxi look like he''s in the capital, but it''s OK to eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? No matter what, we don''t need money for clothes! I don''t like those skins. I''ll make them when I buy a good one next year. I''ll make more of them then. " Although she is not a big spendthrift, she does not treat herself badly.


    Yun Qing nodded his head gently.


    Yuxi said: "by the way, I heard Hao Dazhuang say that many old people and children die of frostbite every winter. I''d like to ask someone to make 1000 sets of cotton padded clothes and trousers, which will be sent to your subordinates'' families with difficulties. What do you think? " It is certain that it will not be possible to send them to the barracks. They will not suffer from scarcity but inequality, which will easily lead to conflicts. But if it is given to those soldiers who are in poor families, the meaning will be different.


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, shake head to say: "not quite appropriate." It''s supposed to buy people''s hearts.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what''s wrong? When I was in Beijing, my mother bought rice porridge every winter. Now it''s just a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers. What can others say? And if someone follows, isn''t it a good thing? " I''ve been with Qiu for a long time, but I''m also affected. I want to do more good deeds.


    Cloud engine also felt that he was worried too much, thought about it and said: "if you want to do it, do it!" Yuxi has this heart and should support, not combat, this enthusiasm.


    Yu Xi is going to give it to Hao Dazhuang. After this period of contact, Yuxi also learned that Hao Dazhuang was in good spirits. In this case, there was nothing to worry about.


    Hao Dazhuang asked, "madam, I don''t think it''s proper to do this. In addition to the elderly and children, young people have hands and feet, and can work to support themselves. And the old people and children, a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers can not help them


    This is quite true, but Yuxi likes such a real person. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "do you think this is possible? I''ll set up a temporary school for children under ten and over five years old to take charge of three meals, and then ask my husband to teach them to read and read."


    Hao Dazhuang thought it was a good idea, but he added: "there are thousands of children under the age of 10 in Yucheng, even if there are not tens of thousands of them. How can a temporary school fit in?" A pause said: "however, if there are preconditions, it is another matter."


    How quickly Yuxi reacted, he recognized the meaning of Hao Dazhuang''s words: "do you mean schools only accept orphans?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "well, otherwise there will be too many people." Although my wife wants to do good, she has to do it according to her ability. Otherwise, it''s impossible to get rid of the family.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s a good way, but there must be specific regulations. First of all, how many people do you want to take? In this way, we can choose houses according to this quantity, buy food, invite a few gentlemen, and prepare sand tables. " It takes a lot of writing and paper to learn. But it''s so expensive everywhere that most people can''t afford to use it. Yuxi can afford it, but if the number of people is large, the consumption of a day is amazing, even if she has a small asset, she can''t afford it.


    Hao Dazhuang did not understand: "what is the sand table?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s to use a square box with sand in it. At that time, you can write on the sand with branches. You don''t need to spend ink, paper and inkstone, you can also learn to write."


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "madam is so smart." This is really a difficult problem. It costs too much to provide it on your own side. But if they have to pay for it, they can''t afford it.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I saw it in the book, too." Raising the next generation is much better than giving porridge to cotton padded clothes and trousers.


    Hao Dazhuang said sincerely: "madam, if you can apply what you have learned, you are great. And the kindness of my wife is really rare. " If the gift of cotton padded clothes and trousers has the element of acting, then running a temporary school is enough to show that my wife really wants to do good deeds and help those families who are in trouble.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "when you come to the school, you should remind them that what you teach in the school is very simple." As far as Yuxi knows, there are only a few children here who can read, so Yuxi is just preparing to enlighten them. For the time being, he doesn''t think much about other things.


    Hao Dazhuang has no objection to this, but this gentleman is hard to find: "madam, I can handle everything else, but there is nothing I can do about this gentleman." The man who read and read is too lofty. He was absolutely driven out when he came to the door.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ll solve this." It''s just enlightenment. How hard can it be.

 Chapter 363

    After Hao Dazhuang left, she said to Yu Xi, "madam, even if you have a gentleman, what can I do with this book?" Even if you have money, you can''t buy hundreds of the same books here.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s also simple. At that time, stick the big characters written on it and let them learn from it. I just want to help them through the cold winter and recognize a few words by the way. I don''t need so much attention. Besides, it''s not for them to take a scientific examination. "


    After listening to it, mother Qu has no doubt. It was Yuxi who suddenly got excited, went to his study and began to write big characters.


    Looking at Yuxi''s handwriting, corydalis said, "madam, your handwriting is good-looking, but those who learn to read are boys. Is this plum blossom font too feminine?"


    Yuxi turned to look at the corydalis and said, "who said only teach boys? Girls can also learn to read With these words, Yuxi felt that the problem came again. If girls learn to read, they can''t learn with boys. What''s more, your husband is willing to teach boys, but certainly not girls.


    Think of here, Yuxi said: "then look for two houses."


    Qu''s mother is more knowledgeable than Yuxi''s, and said, "if so, it will certainly attract criticism at that time." At the end of the day, there is no women''s school!


    But Yuxi didn''t like to hear this, and said, "what are you criticizing? If you want to criticize, let them criticize. I didn''t do anything shameful. What''s more, it''s just a winter. When the winter is over, it will be over. "


    Seeing that Yuxi had made up her mind, mother Qu said, "if you want to find a house, you''d better find a big one and a small one." Qu''s mother''s meaning is very clear. She prefers boys to girls. If you know that Yuxi not only provides three meals here, but also can read words. If it''s a son, it will be delivered in all probability. But the girl is not necessarily, the young can not do the work may be sent to rub to eat. If you are old, you will have to stay at home.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you are willing to send the child, you can accept it. If you are not willing to send the child, you can prove that life is still going on." She just wants to do something good and accumulate some virtue, but she doesn''t intend to be a great good person. Besides, she doesn''t have the money.


    Mother Qu saw that Yuxi had a good idea, so she didn''t say any more. She just reminded Yuxi: "madam, I''d like someone to tell shopkeeper Hao about this." As a reminder, Hao Dazhuang only accepts boys, not girls.


    Hao Dazhuang heard Yuxi say that girls also accept, but when the time comes, men and women separate, Leng for a while. But think about it, anyway, a sheep is to drive two sheep is to drive, men and women on the men and women it!


    Yunqing back to the house, Yuxi will tell him this matter, Yunqing is still very strange why Yuxi so quickly changed: "how to think of school?"


    Yuxi said Hao Dazhuang''s scruples: "at that time, I thought that the children of poor families wanted to read and read, but they didn''t have a chance. There is nothing to do in this winter. They are all at home. Why don''t they come to school to learn something? After three months, I can''t learn a thousand or eight hundred words. At that time, simple things should be able to understand. " Military newspaper, it also needs to read!


    Yun Qing nodded and praised, "you have a good idea." Running a temporary school is several times better than giving away cotton padded jacket and trousers.


    Yuxi said: "thousands of people died in the war in this border town every year. If all of them were sent, we can''t afford it. What''s more, it''s just done and has no experience. It''s sure that Rui is prone to make mistakes. So I mean within 300 people. " These three hundred people, including men and women.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi means that the three hundred children are selected from the families of the soldiers who died in the war under his command. Yun Qing nodded and said, "just deal with it. If you are in a dilemma, tell me. "


    Yuxi will be polite to others, but he won''t be polite to Yunqing: "it''s better to say that it''s difficult for you. I have an idea. Do you think it''s feasible? " With that, Yuxi said her previous thoughts.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "little girl, your method is feasible. But on the boy''s side, your method doesn''t work. These children are mischievous. They have to find someone who can live in town. " After thinking for a while, Yun Qing said, "I''ll solve this problem."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good!"


    Hao Dazhuang''s action is very fast. In only three days, he sorted out the list and showed it to Yuxi. After reading the list, Yuxi found that there were more than 260 boys and only more than 20 girls.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "madam, these children don''t live in the same place. It''s ok now, but it''s not proper to go back and forth every day when it snows. Those who are close can let them go back by themselves, but if they are far away, it is not appropriate. " The so-called inappropriate, is afraid of accidents. After all, they are all half age children. But if they are allowed to stay, there will be a lot of problems.


    Yuxi smiles. It''s not easy to do something. The school has not yet been set up. There are so many problems: "those who are close to the school will go home. It''s too far to go back. We''ll talk about it then." At that time, if they really can''t go back, they will have to stay, but the number must not be too large. Otherwise, it''s not easy to manage.


    Hao Dazhuang gave Yuxi a list of things he was going to buy. It also marked the price and quantity, which was very clear.


    Yuxi gave Hao Dazhuang a thousand taels of banknotes and said, "when you run out, tell me again." Doing good deeds is really money burning. Fortunately, it''s only been three months. I can hold on.


    Hao Dazhuang took the bank note and asked Yuxi, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi said: "you don''t have to worry about your husband''s affairs. When things are handled properly, your husband will have them." If you can''t, just find two people who can read. Yuxi didn''t worry that he would mislead his children. Anyway, at that time, the enlightenment would use a Hundred Surnames, the Three Character Classic and the thousand character essay. After these three books, this winter should be almost over.


    It''s hard for such a big move to attract people''s attention. Even if Hao Dazhuang didn''t say it, those who want to send their children to temporary schools will also say it. Soon, no one in the upper level of Yucheng didn''t know that Yuxi was going to set up a temporary school.


    Zhao Er Granny and Fu Da granny come to ask Yuxi at the same time. Second grandma Zhao first asked, "sister, what''s the matter with your temporary school?"


    Yuxi said simply: "my mother used to tell me that we should accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Listen, many soldiers have poor families. They wanted to send some food, quilts and jackets. But when you think about it, these things can only solve temporary problems, but they can''t solve fundamental problems. So I thought of building a temporary school. In this way, these children can not only have clothes and food to eat on a cold day, but also recognize a few words. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    "Sister, the cost is not low," she said So many children, in a winter, how can they get a thousand and eight hundred taels of silver? Of course, this is only a conservative estimate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these two hundred children are in my burden. If it''s too much, it''s unbearable. "


    Fu Da granny asked a key question: "does general Yun know about this?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m doing good deeds, accumulating virtue and doing good deeds. How can he object?" This seems to be saying that Yunqing is against it, but it''s useless to oppose it.


    After hearing this, Granny Zhao said, "sister, I''ll do my best." Granny Zhao is going to donate a hundred taels of silver. One hundred taels of silver said to grandma Zhao, it''s half a year''s pocket money.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s only a few months. I can hold it. If my sister really wants to help these children, she will send some rice and noodles to improve their food. " She certainly won''t accept the money. For three months, she can''t afford it.


    "It''s OK, I''ll buy more rice and noodles then," she said Zhao er''s grandmother grew up in the border town and knew more about the situation here than Yuxi. But these things, Yuxi can do, but she can''t.


    Seeing this, grandma Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll ask someone to send some meat and vegetables to these children to add meals." Ordinary people don''t get meat once a month.


    Yuxi laughed: "when the school is established, we''ll go and have a look." It will be three months soon, and you can go out.


    Looking at Yuxi''s pregnant stomach, Mrs. Zhao said, "in a few days, it will snow. It''ll be very slippery out there, and you can''t go out while you''re pregnant. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ll pay attention." But didn''t say she wouldn''t go to school. I must have seen the school I founded before I can rest assured.


    Grandma Fu said, "if you need any help, just ask. As long as we can do it, there will be no delay. "


    Grandma Zhao also immediately expressed her position. In fact, she also knows that Yuxi doesn''t even accept money. What else can she do for them.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said: "not for the time being, but if there is, I will not be polite to you." Although Yuxi doesn''t want to be ungrateful, he will open his mouth if he can''t solve it.


    They both came to inquire about the news. After a while, they left together. Out of the gate, they went home.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "madam, when she comes to the northwest, she has a lot of courage. It''s not the same as before." In the past, my wife did not dare to show her talent, and she did not dare to express her anger. She had been forbearing this. Such a high-profile behavior this time is really beyond her expectation.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "you know that''s what it used to be." In the past, if we had not kept a low profile and forbearance, there would have been no peaceful life. Now it''s different. She''s no longer under control, no longer afraid of anything. Naturally, you can do whatever you want. What''s more, doing more good deeds and accumulating a good reputation are only beneficial but not harmful.


    PS: we''ll revise it later.

 Chapter 364

    After a while, Yuxi went into the room and began to make children''s clothes, shoes and hats. Although it is said that the child will be born in June, clothes, shoes and hats are not in a hurry. But Yuxi is full of enthusiasm, no one can stop, even cloud engine is no exception. No one could understand why she was so excited? Only she knew how many years she had been looking forward to the baby.


    Clothes are made half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. When it was time, corydalis came in and said, "madam, it''s time. We can''t do it any more."


    Yuxi just put down the needle and thread and said, "you? Better than a housekeeper. " If she doesn''t listen to her advice, corydalis will call mother Xi and let her talk to Yuxi until Yuxi can''t put down her sewing.


    Corydalis smile for a while, said: "madam, sister perilla some cold, these two days at home do not come." Wind chill can be contagious, so no matter who is infected with wind chill, they have to go home to have a rest. Not to mention that Yuxi will be pregnant, but also can''t get sick.


    Yuxi nodded, but soon thought of something and said, "tell Hao Dazhuang that on the first day these children come to school, let him ask a doctor to show them." She was infected by Han Jianhui when she had smallpox, and Han Jianhui was infected by other children. Therefore, we must pay attention to the infection of diseases in places with many people.


    Corydalis murmured: "how to do a school so troublesome, if not give a thousand sets of cotton padded clothes and trousers!" Send cotton padded clothes and trousers. Finish the delivery. It''s not like running this school. It''s a series of things. It''s just normal. Now my wife is pregnant. How can I work.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you lived in Zhuangzi before, you didn''t see that the woman in Zhuangzi was pregnant and had to work in the field! I''m just using my brain. I''m not doing any physical work. I''m tired She is in good health all the time. As long as she doesn''t do overload work, there is no problem at all. All the people around are worrying.


    Mother Qu just came over with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. After hearing this, she said with a smile: "madam, I always say that the school is, but the children will enter the school in the future. The school has no name yet!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a temporary school. What''s its name?" It''s just a place for winter, not a real school.


    But mother Qu didn''t think so, and said, "although it''s a temporary school, it''s not just a school. I''m sure it will be held next year. In that case, it should have a name. Otherwise no one else knows how to call it. " No one can take away the credit for Yuxi''s name.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s called Qingming hall. I hope the world will be clear and bright as soon as possible, there will be no more war, and the common people will live and work in peace and contentment. " In this way, Yunqing doesn''t have to go to war, and she doesn''t have to worry.


    Corydalis couldn''t laugh or cry: "madam, didn''t you say Qingming is not good? Why is it called Qingming hall? " But she remembers that Yuxi asked Yunqing to change the word.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "it''s not suitable to put Qingming on Yunqing, but it''s a good name for the Academy." Yun Qing''s evil spirit is too heavy, so it''s not suitable to use Qingming as his character.


    Corydalis laughingly said: "anyway, madam is always reasonable. But the name of Qingming hall is really nice. " Qingming hall, also a Qingming in the world, the moral is really good.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t know that Yunqing''s name was Qingming. It should be said that only a few people knew that Yunqing''s name was Qingming: "Qingming hall, OK, OK. Madame is worthy of reading a lot. It''s elegant to take a name. "


    Hao Dazhuang has no objection to Yu Xi''s saying that he should let the doctor show the children first before entering the Library: "it''s still my wife''s thoughtful." It''s not that Hao Dazhuang is not careful, but that men are not as careful as women.


    In the evening, when Yunqing comes back, Yuxi tells him about it: "it''s up to you to mention the characters of Shutang." It''s also a glorious job.


    Cloud engine didn''t refuse, just mention a few words! As a result, after he wrote it, Yuxi was not satisfied: "you can''t do this word, it''s too sharp." It is estimated that this kind of words with clear murders is not suitable to be placed at the gate of the barracks, but at the school.


    He handed the pen to Yuxi and said with a smile, "your handwriting is gentle and mellow. Then you can carry it."


    Yuxi really took over a large sum of yanghao, stood there quietly, carried enough gas, this was covered with ink, dragon flying dragon dance, write three big words.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi in surprise and asked, "have you ever learned cursive script?" He knew that Yuxi''s plum blossom script was very beautiful and beautiful, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi could write cursive. And the cursive writing is quite popular.


    Yuxi said the reason with a smile, and then said: "the cursive script of Yan Gong is full of fun, flying posture, tiger tiger is alive. I''ve copied it for more than ten years. It''s tangible but not divine. "


    Although Yunqing did well in school when he was a child, his family background was not enough. In addition, he fled when he was ten years old, and he had no chance to learn this thing these years: "I think it''s very good. At least here, I haven''t seen anyone write better than you?" This is not really praise Yuxi, but sincere.


    Yuxi is not for cloud engine praise and forget, just said with a smile: "where people here have time to learn this." I''ve been in Yucheng for more than half a year. The girls here, not to mention learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, can hardly read. This refers to the girls of official families, not the poor women. Just like the second grandma Zhao doesn''t know how to read. When she knew this, Yuxi was very surprised.


    Cloud engine is silent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "husband, if you have time, go and have a look." She will be three months old in a few days, and she will be able to go out.


    Cloud Qing temperament is not overbearing, heard Yuxi want to go to the library, said: "after a period of time, I go with you in my spare time!"


    The next day, Yuxi asked Corydalis to send out her two pairs of words. A pair of characters is cursive, a pair of characters is plum blossom font.


    Hao Dazhuang can read, but he doesn''t know much. He really can''t understand what it says: "what is it?" A pair of dragon and phoenix dance, like a ghost, a pair of plum blossoms.


    After hearing this, corydalis said speechlessly, "these are two characters. The cursive script is on the door of the men''s school. This plum blossom character is hanging on the door of the women''s school. Take it to set the frame and try to hang it tomorrow morning."


    Hao Dazhuang grinned and said, "OK, I''ll hang it on the door tomorrow morning."


    When Corydalis left, she reminded her, saying, "in the future, you have to manage a lot. If you have time, you''d better learn more." Corydalis would talk to others, completely forgetting the painful look on her face when Yuxi taught her to read. If it was not for Yuxi''s pressure, she would not have recognized all the three enlightenment books.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "I''ve been too busy recently. I really don''t have time. When I''m free, I''ll study hard. " I remember when he came to the door, those people knew that they could not only provide three meals a day, but also could read, and they didn''t believe it. If Yu Cong hadn''t followed at that time, these people would have thought he was a liar. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that to provide three meals for free is to drop the pie, and it''s even more unthinkable to read. Like his literacy, it''s also a coincidence!


    Corydalis said: "you can bear more about the school. My wife is pregnant and can''t work hard. If it''s not necessary, don''t bother your wife. "


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss corydalis. I know it in my heart." In fact, there are more than one or two troubles in running this temporary school. Since the news spread, those who have not been selected have come to plead and want to send their children. It''s not a good refusal from Yun Jiajun. It''s not a family. No matter how deep the friendship is, it''s useless. The most troublesome thing is to have more or less age with your wife. The age set by the wife is under 10 years old and above 5 years old. Some children are 11 or 4 years old. These people also want to send their children.


    In fact, Hao Dazhuang had a loophole. His wife didn''t say whether she was a virtual year old or a full year old. Anyway, the number stipulated by his wife at that time could not exceed 300, so the younger or the older ones, whose family circumstances were really poor, were vague, so they were put in. Of course, he won''t tell his wife about these troubles, so he won''t have to make trouble for her. Of course, fortunately, the wife can''t come out now, and other people can''t get into the general''s house, otherwise they will definitely ask for the wife. It''s hard to deal with the lady''s soft nature at that time.


    When the Corydalis had finished, she said, "madam, let me stay and help. If you have anything to do, please tell me." Not only help, but also get Yuxi''s advice, survey the situation of the school. It''s not that I can''t believe Hao Dazhuang, but that I''m afraid there will be mistakes.


    Hao Dazhuang said boldly, "then I won''t be polite to miss corydalis. There are fewer people in the women''s school. Let''s go over there and help The men''s school is not far from the women''s school. It''s only four or five minutes'' walk. At that time, considering the convenience of management, I searched around here. The house in Yucheng was not difficult to find, and they had a lot of contacts, so they found it the next day under the command of Yuxi.


    When it comes to women''s schools, corydalis has a question: "why there are so many boys, but there are only more than 20 girls." The boys are more than eight times as many as the girls. Although there are more men and less women in Yucheng, the gap is too big.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "if you have such an opportunity, it''s all for the kids. Where will it be for the girls. Those who will send their own girls are all boys of the right age in the family. " It''s also because there is a rule that it can only be the children of those dead soldiers, otherwise there won''t be a girl. Of course, fortunately, Yuxi said that both men and women should have it, otherwise a girl would not have it.


    Hao Dazhuang''s words are exactly the same as Yuxi''s conjecture, which makes Corydalis feel that Yuxi is really more and more powerful: "then I''ll go now." With that, he went to the women''s school.

 Chapter 365

    The women''s school is very small. It has only one entrance, but it has enough people. Unlike the men''s school, because of the large number of people, it rents a house with three entrants.


    Corydalis to the women''s school, first went to see the person in charge of He Ying. He Ying is not only the head of the school, but also the female teacher of the school. He Ying''s hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River, and her family is also scholarly. However, because she committed a crime in her family when she was 12 years old, they were implicated and exiled here. As an adult, he married a little military officer of seven grades. However, her husband was injured in the past two years and had a hard time living on the pension. His husband has a good relationship with one of Yu Cong''s subordinates. He knows that the women''s school founded by Yu Xi is looking for a female teacher, and the reward is very good. He finds Hao Dazhuang and recommends He Ying.


    The priority of the school is to take care of the families of the dead and wounded soldiers. When Hao Dazhuang saw that He Ying could read, he agreed. Anyway, it''s just enlightenment, and there''s no high demand. It''s enough to read.


    He Ying hears that Corydalis is Yuxi''s servant girl. When she comes out, she smiles: "Corydalis girl, please come in."


    Welcome the Corydalis to the room, He Ying said with a smile: "this room is bright, it''s good to be a school for children."


    Corydalis looked at it, nodded her head slightly, and said, "it''s very good." Then he said with a smile that he came to help: "I can read. I''ll register when the child comes."


    He Ying said with a smile: "how can it be done? Where can I trouble Corydalis girl! I''ll take care of the registration later. " Although she used to be a girl of an official family, over the years, she has already smoothed the water chestnut.


    Corydalis laughed and said, "Madam specially asked me to come here, and let me feel it." As for the bottom line, I don''t know.


    Corydalis all said so, He Ying naturally won''t have objection again: "that becomes. If the girl is tired later, call me and I''ll replace her. " He Ying cherishes this job very much. She not only saves her own rations, but also has enough food to chew at home.


    Corydalis took the list, sat down on a table in the yard, opened the list, glanced at it, and laughed. Several of them are called Er Ya, the same name as before. Er Ya, I haven''t thought of this name for a long time.


    After a while, some children came, because it was the first day, and they were all sent by adults. The object of this subsidy is the poor family, so the children sent here are yellow and thin, looking younger than their actual age.


    After reading it, corydalis wrote it down. She had to tell her wife that she had to make cotton padded clothes and trousers for these children. Otherwise, if it''s snowing, I''ll have to go back and forth every day and die of freezing!


    Just thinking of something, a sharp voice interrupted, interrupted the thought of Corydalis: "the steward said that he would come here to register first, you register for me."


    The Corydalis looked back and said, "what''s your name?" Hear each other reported a name of Su Xiaoxue, corydalis put a tick on the list, and then looked up to talk to the little girl.


    When she saw the little girl standing in front of her, corydalis was stunned. The little girl standing in front of her was wearing a watery red cotton dress without patch, which was new at first sight. Sharp face, long eyebrows, fair skin, looks very beautiful.


    The reason why Corydalis was stunned was not that the little girl was good-looking, but that there was something wrong with her dress. Other children don''t say that they don''t look good, so they wear patched clothes. They can''t see the original material at all. But the girl, not only red and white, but also put on new clothes, where is the poor family''s child. "What''s your father''s name?" asked Corydalis in a casual manner


    The little girl didn''t want to say, "Tu Danian." After that, he knew that he had said something wrong and explained: "sister, Tu Danian is my stepfather. My father''s name is Su Kun."


    The woman who accompanied the little girl said with shame: "my old man passed away six years ago, when she was still young. I remarried with her, that''s why I said the wrong name. "


    Although Corydalis doesn''t know how to bend, she can''t see such an obvious problem. It''s not a fool. Not to mention, this time I got Yuxi''s advice. Looking at the silver earrings on the little girl''s ears, corydalis asked with a smile, "this silver earring can be worn out. How can your family live so hard that you can''t eat three meals?"


    The little girl responded quickly and said, "this is my mother''s dowry. Today is a special day, so I wear new clothes and my mother''s wedding earrings. "


    The Corydalis laughed and said, "is that so? I thought you had a good family. Well, it''s registered here. Just go and find the person in charge. " In fact, there is no textbook. I just want to arrange the seats.


    When all the others arrived, corydalis took the register and said to He Ying, "I''ll take it back to my wife and send it back later."


    Where does He Ying have an opinion, nod at the moment, still personally sent Corydalis out of the door.


    Corydalis did not immediately return to the cloud house, but first went to the men''s school. After wandering around, the face of Corydalis sank. Because she saw several ruddy and excellent looking teenagers, as well as two chubby ones, who ate too much. She didn''t tell Hao Dazhuang about it, but went back to Yunfu and told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi did not look at the list brought back by Corydalis, but shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hard to do something good." For example, Qiu Shi makes porridge outside the city every winter. In fact, people who come to drink porridge may not be those who have a hard life. Many of them are fishing in troubled waters to take advantage. But this time, it''s different from porridge. She won''t encourage this unhealthy trend.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "what shall we do now


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what should I do? Naturally, it''s time to check. Go and call Xu Wu over. " She can''t leave it to Hao Dazhuang any more. It''s not that I can''t believe Hao Dazhuang, but it''s not suitable.


    Mother Qu thought for a moment and said, "madam, if it''s just fraud, it''s OK. I''m afraid there''s someone doing something wrong here! "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "this time, it should not be done badly. But I''m not sure in the future. "


    Xu Wu came over and nodded after hearing Yu Xi''s words. However, he also has a question: "madam, how to deal with the people found out?"


    Yuxi said with no expression: "as long as you find out the impostors, you can send them back. In addition, these families are no longer allowed to be included in the scope of funding. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "I know."


    Yuxi also said: "clear out how much, make up how much." The meaning of Yuxi''s words is that the total number of children is 300.


    Xu Wu nodded: "OK."


    This matter, Xu Wu did not personally to do, his duty is to protect Yuxi, this matter is naturally to the following people to do. So, this job was handed over to Xu Daniu, who was originally a local: "you go to check it. In three days, madam will see the result."


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "it will take three days for such a small matter. We''ll get the results tomorrow afternoon. " As long as you release your wife''s words, you can find out the fraud as soon as you check it.


    Xu Wu coldly glanced at Xu Daniu and said, "this is the job that the wife has assigned. If there is a mistake, it will lose not only your face, but also the general''s face." Hao Dazhuang has already been disadvantageous in his work. If they are disadvantageous again, they can''t look up in front of his wife.


    Xu Daniu put away his joking look and said seriously, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will find out clearly." It would be a shame to let my wife know that they are not doing well.


    In the afternoon, Hao Dazhuang knew that he had made a mistake and came to plead guilty. Yuxi didn''t blame him: "it must be very difficult for you to show up, so I''ll give it to Xu Wu."


    Hao Dazhuang had a look of shame: "madam, it''s my fault. I didn''t think it over." It never occurred to him that there would be any impostors.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Don''t make such mistakes again in the future." Yuxi really didn''t blame Hao Dazhuang for this. No matter where it is, there are such things.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded his head, and then said one thing to Yu Xi: "madam, today Mr. Chen gave me a suggestion. I think his suggestion is very good?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as it is a good suggestion, it can be said."


    Hao Dazhuang said: "Mr. Chen said that these children should read every morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon." The reason why Mr. Chen put forward this suggestion is that these children stay in the room all day and can''t learn. It''s better to study half a day and practice half a day. When these children grow up, they have to go to the battlefield. Now they begin to practice martial arts. When they grow up, they will be useful talents.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "who is Mr. Chen?" The person who can make such a suggestion is definitely not pedantic.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "it''s said that Mr. Chen used to raise his reputation. Later, he offended others and was framed, so he was sent to Yucheng. He has been in Yucheng for ten years. He''s good at character, talent and learning, so uncle Huo asked him to teach in the school. " Huo Changqing is also a person who does not stick to one pattern, otherwise he would not let such a person go to school.


    But Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s not right. If you go back, you will resign Mr. Chen." Because trust cloud Qing, so please the matter of Mr. Yuxi did not interfere.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "madam, Mr. Chen didn''t really commit a crime. He was wronged. Otherwise, uncle Huo would not have asked him to go to the school. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences once this matter is publicized? Let people know that if we ask a prisoner to teach this child, not only will the general be impeached and say that he is shielding criminals, but also the parents of these children will think that we are not doing our duty and teaching these children badly. " People around him know that he is good in character and learning, but outsiders don''t know. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a prisoner, no parents will let a prisoner to teach their children.


    Hao Dazhuang''s face changed and he said, "I''ll leave you when I go back."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "please tell Mr. Chen the reason for the incident clearly, and use a more euphemistic tone to convey my apology."

 Chapter 366

    When Yuxi hears mother Qu say that Huo Changqing is not in the residence, but in the military camp, he thinks about it and asks Xu Wu to send someone to ask Huo Changqing to come back.


    Huo Changqing got the news, very strange. If you have something to do, you should ask Yunqing to go back. What do you want him to do! However, he knew that Yuxi was not a reckless man, so he went back to Yunfu immediately.


    When Yuxi saw Huo Changqing, he said something about Mr. Chen and his scruples: "Uncle Huo, please don''t blame me for being reckless."


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "even if I blame you, you won''t think you''re wrong. Am I right?" Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, you can see that she doesn''t think she has done something wrong.


    Yuxi also said, "yes. I believe uncle Huo. If you say Mr. Chen is wronged, he must be wronged. I also believe that Mr. Chen must be talented and has a good character. But I believe it''s useless. People outside will not believe it. "


    Huo Changqing is not agree with Yuxi''s words: "life, but to be worthy of the heart, why care about other people''s views?" Huo Changqing thinks that it''s good to be honest and upright.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "now I know why people in the capital say that he Rui is addicted to killing." Although cloud engine always cold face, the body is also very angry, but absolutely no rumors that exaggerated. But the question is, why is the reputation of cloud engine so bad? Now she knows that not only Yunqing''s enemies are slandering him, but also they don''t care about these rumors. Can their reputation be good!


    Huo Changqing said: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true. As long as you have contact with Yunqing, you will know who he is. "


    Yuxi was helpless and said, "Uncle Huo, you also said that I knew who he was after contacting Rui? But this is also after contact! Uncle Huo, don''t you remember? And Rui''s ex fiancee Chen Xue was scared to death because of the rumor that he loved to kill. Uncle Huo, it''s hard to accumulate. If we underestimate the power of rumors, we will suffer a great loss at that time. " In the last life, the evaluation of Yunqing by outsiders was not only the killer, but also cold-blooded, arrogant, overbearing, arrogant and so on. However, because the killer was the loudest, the others were covered.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi deeply and said, "what do you want to say?" Huo Changqing is not angry, because he knows that Yuxi is also thinking about Yunqing.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, we must pay attention to this. Just like Mr. Chen, we can''t follow the example of Mr. Chen, but we can''t put it on the surface. If you want to follow the Buddha, just follow the Buddha in private. Don''t think these are small things, but they will become sharp weapons for others to attack us in the future. " She used to be out of control, but now she''s not. She can''t let cloud Qing bear such a reputation, otherwise, there will be problems in children''s marriage in the future. Son is OK, daughter has such a reputation of father, will suffer greatly.


    Huo Changqing was silent and did not speak.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, if you say something unpleasant, it has something to do with the rumor that Rui can''t find a suitable staff. There is no one to help. It''s more and more difficult to get revenge. " As soon as people hear that all the people around Yunqing are killed, and the Song family and Qin Zhao are eyeing each other, who will come to him unless they think that their lives are too long.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "when you set up a temporary school, you don''t just want to help those people who have a hard life? You also want to gain fame through this. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I really want to help them." She is worthy of helping others and gaining a good reputation. In short, it is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Huo Changqing laughed and said: "I think, Korean Gong must be very sorry that you are not a man." Don''t mention the Korean Gong. It''s a pity that Yuxi is not a man. Of course, thanks to her daughter, otherwise cloud engine would have lost a helping hand.


    Yuxi is embarrassed. When it comes to serious business, how can she turn to this aspect.


    Huo Changqing is a very open-minded person, said: "you said there is no reason, later if you think I do with cloud engine where inappropriate, you just point out."


    Yuxi said impolitely, "Uncle Huo, I can''t tell exactly what you''ve done." It''s also that she''s pregnant, and her brain doesn''t work as well as before. Otherwise, she won''t give the matter to Yun Qing without asking. If cloud engine is really appropriate and considerate, how can he bear the name of murderer.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "just let Yunqing tell you.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this reply. When Yunqing comes back in the evening, he doesn''t have to ask. Yuxi tells him the whole story. After that, he complains: "you are really ready-made. I''m afraid the censor has nothing to do." Yunqing and Huo Changqing are serious warriors. They are very straightforward people. How can they think about this.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "this is the border city, not the capital. It''s hard for the censor to know. " And over the years, it has not been stable.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "if Qin Zhao does this, maybe it''s OK. But you can''t. The Song family is still watching! Now they''re holding on, they''re trying to hit There is such a powerful enemy as the Song family, and Qin Zhao''s suppression on it. If you are not careful, you can''t get there.


    Yun Qing said: "you are pregnant now. You should not worry too much. Just keep your heart at ease. I''ll take care of these things. "


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, you deal with, you deal with the result is likely to keep up with life, reputation stink street. But for the sake of Yunqing''s face, she didn''t dare to say anything. Just said with a smile: "where is so delicate, I''m in good health! And the doctor and white mother said that my baby is very good. "


    It took Xu Daniu three days to find out all the impostors. He handed the list to Yuxi. Xu Daniu said, "madam, I don''t know if I don''t know. I''m scared when I check. There are more than 20 impostors." He thought there would be only four or five at most, but he found more than 20. When he knew about it at that time, Xu Daniu really wiped the sweat.


    Yuxi looked at the list. There were nineteen boys and four girls. Looking at this abnormal data, Yuxi frowned. Five or six are normal, but more than 20 are not.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, I don''t think it''s right." It''s too abnormal. It''s normal to replace three or five, but more than 20. It''s too exaggerated.


    Jade Xi complexion a cold, say: "is not right, but this matter can be like this temporarily." For the time being, I can only take this loss.


    Xu Wu was very depressed on one side and asked, "madam, is this all right?"


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu was murderous. It''s a good thing that my wife founded this small school, although it''s temporary, but it can help a lot of people. However, some people do this. If you let him catch who it is, you have to kill them.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "don''t worry, if someone really wants to do something bad, there must be a backhand. When the time comes, the new account and the old account will be calculated together." If her expectation is not bad, this inventory will certainly cause trouble.


    As Yuxi expected, as soon as it came out, there was a storm. The parents of the retired children dare not make trouble, but the disqualified families come to beg for help. Unable to get into the cloud house, they all knelt outside the cloud house, crying and begging. The onlookers surrounded the cloud house for three stories.


    When Corydalis heard the news reported by Xu Wu, she blushed with anger: "the quota was replaced that day, and she didn''t dare to say a word. Now she is forcing her wife."


    Yuxi laughed for a while, not angry, said: "they dare to make trouble, but think I will be soft hearted, see their poor take back what they said before." It''s a pity that these people have miscalculated. She won''t be influenced.


    "But that''s not a thing," said the pansy


    Yuxi ordered Xu Wu and said, "send someone to tell the general that I can deal with the affairs here and let him not come back. Mom Qu, you''re going to get rid of the people outside. " Yuxi worried that Yunqing got the news and rushed back. If cloud engine is angry, it will be really difficult to deal with.


    Mother Qu said, "if I persuade you, you can''t go yet? Or what if they don''t leave at the gate? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if soft can''t, then you tell these people outside, don''t go to send them to Yamen."


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, I think it''s better for her to write a letter to the general." As far as he knows about the general, if he knows about it, he will come back immediately.


    Yuxi smiles and goes into the study, while mother Qu goes out to deal with things outside. She was not afraid of the bodyguard.


    People kneeling outside the gate of Yunfu, looking at the open gate, have a glimmer of hope in their heart. But I was disappointed to see that an old woman came out.


    Mother Qu came out, introduced herself and said, "I''m the mother in charge of the backyard. If you have anything to do, it''s the same with me."


    In the crowd, a woman with a long face stood up, wiped her tears and cried, "elder sister, please let us meet your wife? We are also forced. Please give us a chance


    Qu''s mother didn''t have an extra look on her face and said, "the opportunity has been given to you. You don''t cherish it. Who can blame you?"


    The woman with a long face complained: "we can''t help it. If there is a way, we won''t let them replace our children." The woman felt very aggrieved. At that time, she was threatened and had no choice but to give in.


    Mother Qu snorted coldly: "my wife heard that there are often children freezing to death here that day, so she wanted to do her best to help you and these children. How nice of you to be replaced by someone and dare not make a noise, but now you come to the general''s house after the accident? What''s the matter? My wife has a good temper. Can you bully me? I''ll tell you, you''ve miscalculated. Isn''t the general''s mansion the place where you''re going to run wild? " With that, he said to a bodyguard beside him, "go to the county government immediately and report the case. It''s said that there are some craftsmen gathering in front of the general''s gate to make trouble."


    This word falls, kneeling on the ground of these women all changed face. If the Yamen come, they will all be put in prison.

 Chapter 367

    The woman with a long face listened to mother Qu''s words, but she cried out: "we are unarmed. Those people force us, and we can''t help it. If we men didn''t die early, how could we be bullied like this. My wife not only doesn''t understand our difficulties and asks for justice for us, but also wants to send us to prison. I think she is kind-hearted


    More than ten bodyguards standing beside Qu''s mother are blue faced. They feel that if their wife does good things, they will get the reputation of being a snake and a scorpion.


    Mother Qu laughed and asked, "do you mean being forced? Well, who forced you? In the daytime, there are still people who are lawless. If you tell me, my wife will certainly seek justice for you. If it''s true, let your children go to school Mother Qu is very sure that these people dare not say. If they had the courage, they would not be replaced, and they would not dare to say anything.


    But this time, mother Qu was wrong. A little boy, about eight or nine years old, stood up and said, "it was the servants of moti''s family who threatened my mother, saying that if my mother didn''t agree, he would kill me. Even this time, also... "Without saying anything, his mouth was covered by the woman around him.


    The woman looked frightened and said to mother Qu: "children are talking nonsense. Please don''t take mother Qu seriously."


    But mother Qu ignored the woman, asked the child who just opened her mouth and said, "how do you know?"


    The little boy broke off the woman''s hand and said to the woman, "mother, we can''t be wronged in vain. Moreover, I believe that the lady will seek justice for us." He heard that when he went to school, he could not only read but also practice martial arts. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t have such a good thing in the future. It''s better to gamble than to be a loser.


    Mother Qu looked at the little boy unexpectedly and asked, "how do you know?"


    The child raised his voice and said, "I followed him yesterday and found that he finally entered Mo tiju''s home." Therefore, it must be Mo''s threat.


    Mother Qu nodded and asked another group of people, "what about you? Who are you threatened by? " I just don''t know what it means to threaten these people and replace the quota.


    The other group of people, except for crying, did not stand up. Obviously, these people are afraid of retaliation.


    Qu''s mother didn''t demand it either, and said, "if you don''t say it, go back quickly. Otherwise, the Yamen will come and arrest you in prison. That''s your own fault. "


    As soon as this was said, many women left with their children in their arms. However, some people stayed. Rong Changlian, one of them, left the child behind and cried, "there''s no way to live anyway. Let''s die here today."


    The bodyguard had been reminded by Qu''s mother to be on guard against people who cry, make trouble and hang themselves. This time, she was about to hit the post. Xu Daniu stopped her, picked her up and threw her directly under the bluestone steps. Then there was a cry like killing a pig.


    Mother Qu sneered, "if you want to die, go home and die, don''t dirty our general''s house." It''s ridiculous to scare them with death.


    When the woman with a long face saw this, she realized that it was totally different from what the man said that day, and then she ran away with her baby in her arms. In this case, other people who dare to stay go back with their children in their arms. In the end, all but the little boy and his mother left.


    A sneer appeared on Qu''s mother''s face, then she said to the little boy, "come in!" Some things still need to be asked clearly so that we can trace them down.


    The little boy thought that he would see the beautiful and kind lady of the general, but he just took them to the yard, asked her some questions, and then left.


    The woman looked at her audacious son and wept: "what can I do now? If you have a problem, how can I live? "


    The little boy said, "mother, it''s better to gamble than to be bullied every day." If he wins the bet, he will have a chance to learn to read and practice martial arts. If they lost the bet, they went to xinpingcheng to find uncle Zhuang. So, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Mother Qu went into the room and said what the little boy said: "Xu Daniu said that Mo tiju''s daughter-in-law is a distant relative of the Xu family. But I can''t figure out what the Xu family is going to do? " What can be the impact of replacing the quota!


    Yuxi sighed and said: "if I guess correctly, it''s only the first step to replace people, and then there must be more dirty means."


    Mother Qu frowned and said, "I don''t know if Mrs. Qin knows about it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xu is not such a stupid person. He would do such a stupid thing; Moreover, the person in charge of the Xu family may not know about it. " Although I haven''t met the men of the Zhao family, I only see Mrs. Zhao and the two grandmothers of the Zhao family, and I know that the Zhao family is not bad. If the man is bad, others will not marry their good daughter. The ability of the Xu family to dominate the Zhao family also shows its ability. Therefore, Yuxi guessed that this matter may be done by the people of the Xu family, but it is definitely not done by the principal of the Xu family. If the family were so stupid, the Xu family would have been swallowed up.


    Qu''s mother moved her heart and asked, "what does Madame mean?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t care which fool of the Xu family did it. All I know is that he is a member of the Xu family." Yuxi''s words are very clear, she wants to burn this fire to the Xu family. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao is not here. Otherwise, Qin Zhao can be involved in it!


    Corydalis is very worried, said: "madam, if that does not admit or bite, then how to do?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s not a case. It still needs complete human and material evidence. With the little boy''s identification, it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. " And Yuxi believed that she lit the fire, and that the Zhao family would be happy to fan behind and increase their firepower.


    After that, Yuxi asked his mother, "what''s the child''s name? Who else is in the family? " If the child is put back, it will be very dangerous, so Yuxi plans to keep the child.


    Mother Qu said, "this child is Shen Yi, nine and a half years old. Her mother''s surname is fan. Besides, there is an uncle. However, his uncle was not a good one. He wanted to force fan to remarry that day. Fortunately, Shen Yi''s father has a dead brother, whose surname is Zhuang. He comes forward to support the orphan and widowed mother and drives away the unscrupulous uncle. This time, the man surnamed Zhuang was transferred from the defense line a few days ago to xinpingcheng. " All these things are told by the guards in the house.


    Yuxi gently nodded his head and said, "Shen Yi? That''s a good name. You let him in. I have something to ask him


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "yes."

 Chapter 368

    Shen Yi described the man who threatened their mother and son to Yuxi in detail, and even said what clothes he was wearing.


    According to the description, Yuxi draws people. After drawing, show Shen Yi: "do you think it looks like it?"


    Shen Yi swallowed a saliva, said: "like, too like." Actually, it''s just 67 imaging, but for Shen Yi, it''s amazing.


    Yuxi asks Xu to take the portrait and takes Shen Yi to moti''s family. At first, Mo tieju denied that there was such a man in the mansion. As a result, when Xu Wu took out the portrait, Mo tiju could not deny it, because the man in the portrait was his brother-in-law. However, he still did not admit that the threat of coercion had something to do with him, and put it all on his brother-in-law.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "where are people?"


    Mo tiju shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." I just hope that his brother-in-law has returned to xinpingcheng. It''s not Yucheng. It''s run wild by Yunqing.


    Unfortunately, Mo tiju is doomed to be disappointed. Xu Wu catches people in wangchunlou, but they are not executed. He just looks at the instruments of torture, and this guy is scared to death. He abandons everything, saying that the fourth master of the Xu family gave him 100 Liang silver to order him to do so.


    The fourth master of the Xu family is a family of six grades. Now he is working in Yucheng. A one-sided statement is not enough to convict fourth master Xu, but Yuxi doesn''t need to convict him, so she takes the confession to the Qin palace. "Mrs. Qin, please explain to me what''s in the way of my setting up a temporary school? How could such a mean be used? " Fourth master Xu is Mrs. Qin''s cousin. It''s normal to find Xu in such a case.


    Being questioned like this, Xu''s face is also very ugly, said: "sister-in-law, there must be some misunderstanding about this, I will let people go to the detailed investigation." Xu is happy to see the success of the school''s troubles. But she didn''t expect that it would burn her.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "misunderstanding? I really admire the fact that Mrs. Qin could even say that she was misunderstood, as evidenced by black and white. Originally, I wanted to talk about it with Mrs. Qin, but now it seems that there is nothing to talk about. " With that, he walked away angrily.


    Xu was so angry that her face turned white. No one dared to treat her like this when she married to the Qin family: "what kind of wind did Han smoke?"


    Xu''s mother, surnamed Gong, said, "madam, I don''t think it''s right. If she really wants to seek justice, she should sit down and talk with her wife peacefully instead of going away in anger. Ma''am, is there any conspiracy on her part? " Don''t look so tender and amiable. In fact, Mrs. Yun is very scheming!


    Xu''s this will be angry, where will think so much: "what justice? Running to me with a gangster''s confession? How dare you shake my face. " Completely on a neuropathy, even dare to run to her home, when they are what? Only when she saw her husband''s absence did she dare to cheat her.


    Thinking of this, Xu asked, "I don''t know when my husband will come back? The last letter said that Qin Yue would return to Beijing after he got married. It''s been more than a month. Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Riding a horse is much faster than riding a carriage. According to the usual itinerary, it''s time to get home.


    "Mother Gong said:" there should be something delayed, leaving late In fact, mother Gong thinks it''s wrong. It''s all in mid November, but it hasn''t arrived yet. However, this can not be said to Xu, so as not to frighten him.


    Xu''s face a white, say: "Mom, you say husband can what matter?" There are so many bandits and robbers on the road. What should we do in case we fall into the trap.


    Mother Gong said: "the general has so many bodyguards around him, and no one knows his itinerary. What''s the matter. Don''t scare yourself, madam


    Xu''s heart relaxed. The bodyguard he took with him was a good hand. Even if he met robbers, he was not afraid. He was worried just now.


    Yuxi went out of the gate of the Qin house and ordered people to send Mo tiju''s brother-in-law to the Yamen. In fact, Yuxi didn''t expect the Yamen to sentence fourth master Xu, but when he got to the yamen, he couldn''t cover it. We can''t let the Xu family hurt their muscles and bones. We have to make them look ugly. Let these people know that they are not soft persimmons. They can pinch them if they want.


    The judge of this case is mu, and Mrs. Mu is a girl of the Zhao family. Mu Tong immediately accepted the case and asked people to invite Xu Si ye to the Yamen. It''s a pity that Xu Si''s airs are very big. He only sent a steward to the yamen, but he didn''t show up at all.


    The next day, Yuxi heard that someone went to the Yamen to sue the fourth master of the Xu family for raping a good woman and forcing her to death. Yuxi frowned and asked, "is this true or false?" It''s not the Zhao family who planted a trap to throw dirty water on the Xu family.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true. That woman looks beautiful and beautiful. She is liked by the fourth master of the Xu family, so she wants to be a concubine, but she doesn''t agree. Xu Si''s grandfather used his means to rob the woman of her innocence. That woman is also a tough, see innocence has been destroyed, and do not want to concubine, hit the wall on the spot and died


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking. In the capital, she has heard a lot of rich young men robbing people''s women as concubines. These women either commit suicide or become concubines in the government. It can rob women''s things. It can be a good thing. So, most of these women''s fate is very miserable. But Yuxi did not expect that Yucheng also had such a thing: "when? How come nobody cares? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "what happened at the beginning of the year? The Xu family is powerful, and they have no way to appeal. This time I went to the Yamen to complain, I guess I was instructed. "


    Yuxi nodded and said: "it''s estimated that the Zhao family secretly gave them the news. But it''s been so long, and there''s no evidence. Fourth master Xu can deny it. " Since he is the son-in-law of the Zhao family, mu Tongtan will certainly make a big fuss. However, it is estimated that in the end, it will be a matter of minor importance.


    Corydalis know what Yuxi thought, said: "the evidence is solid, how can the big things become small things?" This time, you have to kill that guy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "fourth master Xu can tell the judge that the woman seduced him. At last, he didn''t want to accept this kind of indiscretion as his concubine. The woman pretended to force her death, but she really killed herself. When he said that, he could be excused. "This world is unfair to women, but too tolerant to men.


    As Yuxi expected, the fourth master of the Xu family successfully got rid of the crime.


    Yuxi took the red hot stamping invitation sent by Xu, sneered and said: "it''s really arrogant!" She didn''t want to convict the fourth master about these two things, but she wanted to damage the reputation of the Xu family. But she really didn''t expect that it took only three days to finish the case from the beginning to the end. Yuxi originally thought, this matter will reach the state capital, and then press down! But I didn''t expect that the fourth master Xu would get rid of his crime in Yucheng. The Xu family, to be exact, had more influence in Yucheng than she had imagined.


    Corydalis was so angry that she wanted to kill people: "how could this happen? Didn''t you say that Tongtan was from the Zhao family? How could he be partial to that Xu


    Yuxi sneered and told Xu Wu about it. He said, "go and find out if Mutong or her wife has seen anyone these two days."


    In fact, this matter is not difficult to investigate. Xu Wu has been sending people to follow up the case secretly. Two hours later, Xu Wu said, "this morning, the Qin family went to the shepherd''s house The problem lies with the Qin family.


    Yuxi gave a cold hum, so it is. Nine times out of ten, the Mu Tong sentence was caught by the Xu family. Otherwise, how could the case be finished so soon. The capital is rotten. Unexpectedly, Yucheng is also rotten. Thinking of this, Yuxi shakes his head helplessly. When you meet a fatuous monarch, where is the Qingming! It''s the same everywhere.


    Corydalis refused: "madam, let him go like this?" If they let it go like this, wouldn''t it encourage their arrogance more and more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Go and call the child and her mother."


    Looking at these two women, Yuxi smiles. Shen Yi is one of those brave children, but his mother is a little weak. Yuxi said to the woman, "if you like, stay in our house and do some chores." There is no shortage of men in the general''s house, but of women.


    Fan cried with joy, knelt down on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you, madam. My wife''s great kindness will never be forgotten. " Seeing his son still standing, he tries to make Shen Yi kneel with him.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "a man has gold under his knees. Don''t let him kneel down casually." There is a saying that is really good. Weak mother makes strong son, strong mother makes weak son.


    Shen Yi didn''t want to get down on his knees, but he was like a man in the camp. He clasped his hands and said, "thank you, madam." After a pause, he said: "madam, can I go to school tomorrow?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No


    Shen Yi was impatient: "why not? Isn''t it said that I can prove that I am forced to go to school and practice martial arts? How can you not keep your word? "


    After hearing this, fan''s face turned white. He quickly hugged Shen Yi and said, "please don''t blame me, madam. The child has no way to stop."


    Yuxi smiles and says to Shen Yi, "no rules, no circles. Now that I''ve spoken, I can''t change it any more. If not, who will be convinced? " No matter what you do, making changes day and night will make you bored and easy to lose credit.


    Shen Yi was surprised and angry. He risked his life to fight for the chance to go to school. In the end, it was nothing. But he can''t blame Mrs. Yun, or he will become ungrateful just like those people a few days ago.


    Yuxi looked at Shen Yi and said with a smile, "in fact, you just want to practice martial arts and read in the school. You can also practice martial arts and read in the mansion."


    Shen Yi said incredulously: "really?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what am I cheating you to do?" The rules can''t be changed, but they can be changed.


    Shen Yi knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi: "thank you, madam. Shen Yi will repay you for your kindness."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you will live in the mansion in the future! If you have anything, go and get it back now. "


    Fan took Shen Yi down.

 Chapter 369

    Mother Qu frowned and said, "madam, should I sign a contract to sell myself to leave their mother and son in the house? In this way, there is also a saying for the outside world. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. The child has not only courage but also pride. I''m sure I won''t let him sign the deed of sale. "


    Qu''s mother was still not at ease and said, "this fan family should not be put in the inner courtyard." The so-called inner courtyard is the courtyard where Yuxi lives. Qu''s mother doesn''t want fan to come into contact with Yuxi. Fan is frightened by two gangsters. In case she is forced to poison his wife next time, who knows if she will agree. Therefore, such people should never be allowed to contact their wives.


    Yuxi heard mother Qu''s concerns, nodded and said: "you can arrange this person." All the servant girls in the mansion are in charge of mother Qu. Although mother Qu is not as good at medicated diet and pharmacology as mother Quan, she is no worse at all than mother Quan.


    On this matter, cloud engine did not express any opinion. But Yuxi can see from the expression on Yunqing''s face that Yunqing is in a bad mood. Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s no use getting angry. It''s already been sentenced." Although Yunqing has military power, military and political affairs are separated, and Yunqing can''t get involved in local affairs. Otherwise, it''s no joke to be caught.


    Yun Qing said: "this general judge of animal husbandry will not stay in Yucheng for long." This time, the herdsman''s behavior angered the Zhao family. Mu Tongtan originally wanted to use the wind to suppress the arrogance of the Xu family, but it was folded in his own hands.


    Yuxi asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the Xu family? Let him change his tune immediately. Isn''t it corruption? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. However, it must have been Xu''s grasp of the life-threatening handle. Otherwise, I dare not go against the Zhao family''s will. "


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I thought Yucheng would be clean, but I didn''t think it was filthy. The Xu family has the backing of the Xu family. It''s not easy to break it! "


    Yunqing rarely didn''t answer Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi wants to roll his eyes. She knew that Yunqing understood him and wanted to eradicate the Xu family. The most difficult thing was that the Xu family had a good in laws. If Qin Zhao is alive and is the general of Yucheng, then the position of the Xu family will not change. If Qin Zhao died and the Xu family lost Qin Zhao''s protection, it would be much easier to bring it down. But the problem is that Yunqing will not poison Qin Zhao! Well, kindness is really the most annoying thing.


    Yun Qing said, "the sins they have committed will be paid back one day."


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I''m going to wait until the year of the monkey?" Fortunately, Yunqing didn''t say that good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil, otherwise she would be depressed.


    Yun Qing said: "it won''t be long. And this time, although he didn''t bring fourth master Xu to justice, he lost his heart. " Not everyone is a fool. This matter has been suppressed, but people with clear eyes have already understood what is going on.


    Yuxi smiles for a while. No matter how tangled it is, the Xu family will not collapse. Now I changed the topic: "I don''t believe that the people of Zhao family really didn''t know anything about the case of Mu Tongtan. I guess I''ll turn a blind eye. And Rui, when dealing with the Zhao family in the future, we should pay more attention to them. " This time, it''s not so much about renovating fourth master Xu as it''s about Yuxi''s water test to see the status of the Qin family in Yucheng. The water test has yielded a lot. Not only the Qin family''s power in Yucheng exceeded her expectation, but the Zhao family was not so clean.


    Yun Qing said: "General Zhao is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. General Zhao must not know about this, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yuxi understands Yunqing''s meaning, which means that General Zhao is reliable. As for the Zhao family, whether they are clean or not has little to do with him: "you still have to be careful and leave three points for everything, you know?" General Zhao is a member of the Zhao family. Some people can even sacrifice themselves for the benefit of their families. What are allies.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is very worried since she is pregnant. But in order not to let Yuxi worry, he nodded his head and agreed to come down.


    Two days later, Yuxi called Hao Dazhuang to the mansion, handed him a thin pamphlet and said, "I thought about it for a few days. You go back and tell the children what''s written in the pamphlet. " Is also an impostor for this matter, let Yuxi smell the danger. Just let her give up halfway, she didn''t want to. If you give up halfway and lose money, you will lose your reputation, and you will shrink when you encounter some difficulties. It''s really incompetent.


    There are some rules and regulations in this pamphlet, such as no being late, no leaving early, no fighting and so on. If you violate them, you will be punished accordingly.


    Hao Dazhuang opened his eyes and said with a smile, "madam, you are too worried. If you are late and leave early, they will not be able to eat." As for truancy, it''s even more impossible. Unless you are sick and can''t come, where else would you like to offer three meals for free!


    The food in Qingfeng hall is rice porridge and steamed bread in the morning, steamed buns with a dish and a bowl of soup at noon, and the same in the evening as in the morning. Of course, it''s not white flour steamed bread and white rice porridge, but it''s mixed with coarse grains, but that''s enough to surprise these children. Because in the canteen can eat full, but also a three meal. You know, ordinary people eat two meals every day.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I forgot that, but I still have to add it." In the future, when they are free from restrictions, she will let Qingfeng hall become a real school, instead of just having a name that doesn''t match the reality.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and agreed.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "after talking for a long time, I forgot to ask you, how is the school? Are those kids used to it? Are you tired? It''s not easy to practice martial arts. "


    When Hao Dazhuang heard this, he began to laugh and said, "at the beginning, these young rabbits were very active. After three days, they lost their freshness and wanted to be lazy. What the lady gives this time is just enough to inspire them. " The pamphlet not only makes rules, but also says that if you do well, you will be rewarded. As for the reward, Yuxi didn''t write. Because she didn''t know what the children wanted most, she put it on hold.


    Yuxi asked with a smile and said, "if you learn well, what''s the reward?" Originally, Yuxi presented four treasures of the study, but it was not appropriate to think about it. There is a saying well said that we should not suffer from poverty but inequality, so we should not award anything too special.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "just reward a bowl of meat, which is the most affordable." The children in the school can''t eat meat once a year. If you can eat a bowl of meat, it is more happy than the new year.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t limit it to one month, just ten days. At that time, I''ll let white mother do it in the school. I''ll make sure these children can''t forget it after eating it once. " There is no one in Yunfu who doesn''t like the braised meat made by white mother. I believe those children will study hard after eating it.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "at that time, please ask your wife to let Bai Ma do more, and let me have a bowl." He had heard that there was a good cook beside his wife. The cooking skill is better than that of restaurants!


    PS: it''s not scheduled to be more tomorrow.

 Chapter 370

    Yuxi and Hao Dazhuang talked about making cotton padded clothes and trousers for their children: "I''ve been busy these days. I forgot to tell you something. I''ve sent people to xinpingcheng to buy cotton. I''ll be back in two days. You go back to register the height of these children, and then invite some people who can make cotton padded clothes and trousers. As soon as the cotton arrives, we will start work. It''s also cold this day. If you make cotton padded clothes and trousers early, these children won''t have to be frozen. "


    Hao Dazhuang was surprised when he heard this. However, he was also worried and said, "madam, the cost is too high." Up to now, more than 200 taels of silver have been spent. It''s more expensive to make cotton padded clothes and trousers.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I can still get the money for making cotton padded clothes and trousers." This school, Yuxi did not go public accounts, all with their own private.


    Hao Dazhuang immediately said, "I''ll invite someone when I go back."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s cold now. There are two more pots of charcoal in the room. However, we should pay attention to safety. The doors and windows should not be closed too tightly, and there should be gaps. In addition, we must pay attention to the physical condition of these children. If you have wind chill, you must wait until you are well before you go to school. Otherwise, it is easy to infect other children. " In fact, it doesn''t cost much to eat, but if they are all ill, the medical expenses will be expensive.


    After hearing this, Hao Dazhuang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, madam. These children are in good health, and they have half a day to practice martial arts every day. They won''t catch cold so easily." Hao Dazhuang thinks Yuxi is too worried. These little kids are so delicate.


    Yuxi frowned, but looking at Hao Dazhuang''s indifferent face, he was not at ease, but he didn''t show it on his face: "you still have to pay attention." It seems that this school can''t be managed by Hao Dazhuang. Such attitude, where can manage the school well!


    When Hao Dazhuang left, Yuxi asked someone to give him a package and said, "this is what I prepared for Mr. Chen. Please help me to deliver it."


    Hao Dazhuang hesitated and said, "although Mr. Chen lives a very hard life, he never receives gifts from others."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you send it, he will take the things inside. But only Mr. Chen knows about it. Don''t tell anyone else about it. " Scholars are very noble, will not accept other people''s handouts, it is an insult to them. Therefore, Yuxi is not careless to send things.


    Mr. Chen looked at Hao Dazhuang bring a big package, his face is not very good-looking: "I have already said, don''t you want to send things here?"


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "this package is not prepared by me, but by my wife. My wife said, "if you look inside, you will take it."


    Mr. Chen was suspicious, but he opened the package. The package contained some bacon and sausage, some dried goods such as red dates and mushrooms, and a square box.


    Hao Dazhuang took the box out of the package and said, "it''s quite heavy. I don''t know what''s in it." With that, he opened it without asking Mr. Chen. It''s not that Hao Dazhuang doesn''t understand. He''s really worried that Mr. Chen won''t read anything, so he put the box back into the package and took him back.


    In the box was a book, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and two liang silver. In addition, there was a letter in it. Hao Dazhuang took out the letter and handed it to Mr.


    Mr. Chen took the letter and opened it. After reading it, Mr. Chen fell into thinking.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t dare to talk much, so he stood in the room and waited. After a little while, Hao Dazhuang saw that Mr. Chen was still silent and said, "Sir, if it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    Mr. Chen then returned to his senses, nodded and said, "good!" As for what was written in the letter, Mr. Chen didn''t tell Hao Dazhuang a word.


    Out of the room, Hao Dazhuang said to himself, "I don''t know what the lady wrote in the letter, but I can ask her husband to accept it."


    Mr. Chen''s wife Wan saw that her husband had left Hao Dazhuang''s things for the first time. She couldn''t help but ask, "what did Mrs. Yun write in the letter At the time of Mr. Chen''s accident, Wan had not married Mr. Chen for more than a year, and had not given birth to a son and a half at that time. At that time, Wan could be separated completely, but she followed Mr. Chen to Yucheng. They lived together for ten years, leaving a son and a daughter. Although the life of Yucheng was hard and extremely miserable, Wan never complained.


    Mr. Chen said, "Mrs. Yun asked me to copy books, and the things are rewards for me."


    Wan is not a person who has no knowledge at all. After hearing this, he asked in disbelief, "is it just copy? Didn''t you say anything else? "


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "No. But if I guess correctly, transcribing is only the first step. The real purpose of Mrs. Yun is to let me work for Yun Qing. "


    Wan''s face changed, and he said, "in charge of the family, we have to return the things quickly." Yunqing is surrounded by murderers. She didn''t forget that the man who took refuge with Yunqing that day was assassinated. If the husband took refuge in him, he would die. She would rather have a hard life than be afraid.


    Yunqing wanted to recruit Mr. Chen before, but he didn''t succeed. It''s one thing for Mr. Chen to have scruples in his heart. What''s more, Mr. Wan also disagrees.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "Mrs. Yun didn''t say anything else. She just asked me to copy. Anyway, it''s winter now, and there''s nothing to do. You can get paid by copying books, and you can make up for your family. You don''t have to work so hard. " The reward given by Mrs. Yun is enough for their family to have a good new year.


    For more than ten years, Wan didn''t know her husband. After hearing this, he said quickly, "I''d rather be bitter than have a safe family."


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not a matter of whether it''s bitter or not. If no one protects you, I''m afraid I can''t protect you and your children. "


    Wan looked at Mr. Chen, did not understand what this meant.


    Mr. Chen lowered his voice and said, "yun''er of our family is nine years old. She will be a big girl in a few years." Chen Yun, Mr. Chen''s daughter, inherits all the advantages of her parents. Although their family lived a miserable life, and their child was only nine years old, no one would praise her. Mr. Chen was a little worried before, but now he is more and more uneasy after hearing that fourth master Xu forced his daughter to die. The old couple were still civilians, and he was still guilty. If someone comes up with his daughter''s idea later, he won''t be able to protect her at all.


    Wan''s face changed because her daughter was so good-looking that she didn''t dare to let her daughter go out. She was afraid that her daughter would be abducted and sold: "but it''s very dangerous to take refuge in Yunqing. If you are in charge of the family, what do you want us to do? " At this point, Wan''s tears came.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. Mrs. Yun didn''t say that she wanted me to work for the general now. What''s more, it''s still a final conclusion whether Mrs. Yun likes me or not? "


    Wan raised his head and asked, "what does that mean?"


    Mr. Chen said, "Mrs. Yun is not a simple woman. If she thinks that I have real talent and practical learning, she will surely give me a chip that can move me and let me work for Yunqing. " In the same way, if you think he has no real talent, he will not use it.


    Seeing his wife''s bewilderment, Mr. Chen said: "if you want me to work for Yunqing, the minimum requirement is to ensure our safety." Even if he had a chance, he had to ensure that his wife and children''s life was safe and smooth.


    This sentence Wan understood: "in charge, do you want to join cloud engine?"


    Mr. Chen nodded his head and said, "it''s different now. If I don''t take refuge in Yunqing, I can''t protect you and your children."


    Wan was worried and said, "there are so many families in Yucheng, such as Fu family, Zhao family and Rong family. We can all take refuge in these families, but we don''t have to take refuge in Yunqing." As for the largest Qin family in Yucheng, Wan did not say. Because she knew that her husband hated the Qin family.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "the Fu family can''t make it. General Zhao has a lot of staff around him, and I can''t be reused even if I take refuge in the past. But Yunqing is different. He has no staff around him. I''m sure I can be reused if I take refuge in him. More importantly, Yunqing has a lady who can help her. Yun Qing is good at fighting, but her wife is good at strategy, and has a long-term vision. They complement each other, and they will surely accomplish great things. " Not to mention that Mrs. Yun is a woman, even the average man has never thought of establishing a school, let alone really set it up. Although it is temporary now, he is quite sure that the so-called temporary is only a temporary tactic. The establishment of schools can not only win people''s hearts and reputation, but also attract talents. Although these children are still young, when they grow up, they are loyal supporters of cloud engine. In the future, this will be a huge help that can not be ignored. It can be seen from here that Mrs. Yun has a very long-term vision. Only with such a person can she have a future.


    Wan didn''t know much about these things, and she didn''t want to know them. She just wanted the family to be safe. But looking at her husband''s energetic appearance, she couldn''t bear to stop him. From the northwest, it was the first time to see this husband so excited: "in that case, you should behave well and let Mrs. Yun know that you have real talent and learning." Her husband is talented. She can''t bear to bury her husband''s talent in this way. Of course, there are also worries in my heart. I''m worried that the couple can''t protect their children. It has to be said that the case of fourth master Xu had a great impact on both husband and wife.


    Mr. Chen looked at Wan and said, "good." Then he said, "you don''t have to worry. The general''s house is heavily guarded. I''ll be fine if I live in it." Moreover, if these people have the ability to rush to the general''s residence, it is definitely Mrs. Yun who wants to kill them first. As for Mrs. Yun''s safety, Mr. Chen doesn''t worry at all. He listened to Hao Dazhuang. Mrs. Yun was protected by people with excellent martial arts.


    Looking at his wife nodding, Mr. Chen was also relieved. But now the problem has come. If you want to win Mrs. Yun''s attention, you have to show your real talents. Otherwise, it''s in vain to say anything.


    PS: today''s explosion, at least ten more. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, smash it! O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 371

    Early in the morning, the heavy frost whited the ground. There was a cold wind and frosty leaves were flying in the air. The ground and the roof are all white.


    Yuxi is doing exercise in the room. The so-called exercise is just moving his limbs and joints. Yuxi doesn''t want to eat, sleep and eat in the winter. It''s almost like raising pigs. He doesn''t know how to get fat in the future. So Yuxi now spends a quarter of an hour in the morning, middle and evening to exercise his muscles and bones every day. Originally, mother Qu and mother Xi didn''t agree with each other, but with Yuxi''s insistence, moreover, this set of exercises is really very simple. They just gave up.


    Looking at the end of Yuxi''s movement, corydalis said with a smile, "madam, you don''t have any rules. You''re just doing it blindly."


    Yuxi joked: "it''s just a movement of muscles and joints. What kind of rules do you want. And if we move more now, the production will be much smoother in the future. " After practicing Wuqinxi for so many years, even if we don''t play Wuqinxi now, it''s very smooth to just do some simple movements.


    Corydalis said jokingly, "whatever you say is reasonable."


    Yuxi is not polite to accept the praise of Corydalis, said with a smile: "I said originally reasonable, OK?"


    Corydalis began to laugh. After chatting, corydalis said something serious: "madam, I went to the school to have a look yesterday. Men''s school half a day to read, half a day to practice martial arts, very good. But at the women''s school, they read all day. I don''t think that''s appropriate? Why can''t the girls but the boys


    Can Yuxi know what Corydalis wants to say: "do you want these little girls to practice martial arts?"


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "yes. Madam, these little girls are still young. If you choose some of them to be made, you can cultivate them. After these people are trained, I won''t have to worry about your safety. " Corydalis will think so, also from their own situation, also don''t want all the little girls to become talents, as long as cultivate three or four is enough.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you have a good idea, but this kind of thing can''t be enforced. You must agree with your elders." When you practice martial arts, you are bound to bump and hurt. Boys don''t care. Moreover, these boys all have military families and will go to war in the future. It''s good for them to practice martial arts now. Once you have learned your skills, you will have more opportunities to live and make contributions in the future. But girls are different. Nowadays people pay attention to girls'' pampering. If you don''t want to force them, it will lead to complaints at that time. At that time, you will be kind-hearted and do bad things.


    Corydalis nodded with a smile and said, "yes. I don''t want all of them. Five or six of them are enough. "


    But mother Qu was not optimistic about Corydalis''s suggestion at all. She said, "madam, this bodyguard is different from the ordinary maid. If she has a bad heart, she will be in danger of her life at any time. So what I mean is that if we really want to cultivate female bodyguards, we should not choose them from female schools. Instead, we should buy some servant girls and train them well. In the future, these people will be able to be loyal to their wives. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "mother Qu''s worry is reasonable, but if you want to buy people, you should not act too much, just go down and buy in private. In addition, the suggestion of Corydalis is also very good. As long as these children agree with their parents, they can also practice martial arts. As for whether to be a bodyguard or not, there is no 100% assurance, and it is impossible to transfer to the side. " Yuxi''s aim is that ability comes second and loyalty comes first. Like perilla, in fact, there are many shortcomings, but Yuxi has been using her, because he is loyal enough to her.


    Just then, perilla came in. Holding the account book in his hand, Yuxi said, "madam, I''ve seen the account books of the restaurant and the Grange. There''s no problem." Now zisu is not only in charge of the accounts of the inner courtyard, but also the accounts of restaurants and granges. First through the hands of perilla, and then sent to the hands of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "put it on the table, I''ll see it later." Yuxi won''t look at all of these books, but only part of them. After all, his time and energy are very limited.


    Zisu put the account book on the table according to her words. She just opened her mouth and was ready to speak. The little servant girl came in from the outside and said, "madam, guard Xu wants to see you."


    Yuxi some surprised, said: "let Xu guard come in." Come here at this time, there must be something wrong.


    After Xu Wu came in, he said, "madam, I just got the news that the old couple who complained about before were hanged at the gate of Qin house last night."


    Jade Xi stares big eyes, say: "how can?"


    After hearing this, mother Qu was full of questions: "how did they hang at the gate of the general''s mansion? Is there no guard for the Qin family? " Like Yunfu, there are not only guards on duty, but also two people on the doorman to watch. The reason why two people are on duty at night is to prevent someone from dozing off. If you fall asleep, you don''t know anything. Two people, you can swap sleep, no accident.


    Xu Wu said: "this is not clear. On such a cold day, the porter and the guard on duty should be asleep, right Yunqing was very strict with the army, so no one in the residence would cheat. As for those who work in the mansion, they dare not slack off. Yuxi made a series of rules, if there is a violation of playing board service is small, lost the job is big. In fact, as Xu Wu said, the guards of the Qin family and the gatekeeper of the night watch fell asleep. Otherwise, the couple would not want to die in front of Qin''s house.


    Mother Qu asked again: "Xu Huwei said that the old couple were hanged? But how did they hang themselves at the gate? " It''s not a jungle. It''s hanging from any tree.


    Xu Wu said: "they were hanged at the gate of Qin''s house. Bai Ling went around from the master. In addition, two big words of injustice were written on the gate of the Qin house. "


    After hearing this, not to mention mother Qu, Yuxi knew there was a problem: "the gate is so high, how did they throw Bai Ling up?" Not to mention the old couple, even the young women have no such ability.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If your wife wants to know, let someone check it. " It''s really strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "let people go to inquire about the news and know the progress of this matter. There is no need to waste manpower to check." It is clear that someone is scheming against the Qin family. If they go to check, they will inevitably suspect that they are accomplices with the people behind the scenes. But Yuxi really didn''t expect that she just handed a piece of paper to the Yamen. She wanted to try the depth of the water, but she didn''t expect that such a thing happened.


    Xu Wu went away.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "madam, who do you think is behind the scenes? How can we attack the Qin family in such a way? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this is not clear, but the people behind the scenes must have a grudge against the Qin family, and they still have a deep grudge." No grudge would not use such cruel means. You know, hanging in front of someone''s house will not only bring bad luck to the family, but also make them suffer from the condemnation of public opinion. Of course, the Qin family is so powerful that they dare not criticize them in public. At most, they murmur in private. However, it was enough to make Xu sick for a while.


    But mother Qu said, "it can only be said that the inner and outer courtyards of Qin''s house are not tight enough. Only in this way can they be exploited." Such a big thing was not discovered until early in the morning, and it also shocked passers-by. We can imagine how loose the management of the Qin government is. It''s not easy to kill people in Qin''s mansion in case of evil intentions. From here, we can see how incompetent the Xu family is in charge of the family.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "this matter should be taken as a warning." If you are not strict in running a family, it will bring disaster at any time.


    In the house of Qin, Xu was so angry that she not only scolded the housekeeper, but also the leader of the guard in the house of Qin, who dared not look up: "are you all dead? Ah, you didn''t notice such a big movement? " As for the porter who fell asleep on duty last night, he has been taken to the Chaifang. Last night''s guard on duty, this Xu family can''t move, she doesn''t have this authority.


    The housekeeper waited for Xu''s scolding. Her confidant son-in-law said: "madam, the most urgent task now is to find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Xu''s heart to bear the anger, toward the housekeeper said: "hurry to check, I would like to see who is making such a shady trick." Even dare to move to her head, this time if not use thunder means, when she Qin family is good bully.


    The housekeeper and the leader of the guard went down immediately. Although Xu was gentle when he was out, he was not good tempered. She often scolds, gets angry and directly serves with a big stick. Many people have been punished by her like this.


    After people left, Xu and his mother Gong said, "nurse, do you think Han did this time?" The first object of Xu''s suspicion is Yuxi. Because this time, it was Yuxi who provoked it.


    Mother Gong is not only Xu''s nurse, but also gives advice to Xu. Hearing this, mother Gong shook her head and said, "as soon as she finds out what she did, Yunqing will have to bear the name of ingratitude and treachery. Han, it''s not that stupid. " Although the paper was handed over by Han, the Xu family had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    Xu nodded and said, "who is that? Who''s going to do that? " As soon as he thought of the people hanging at the gate, Xu felt bad luck. How could he go out in the future!


    Mother Gong said, "don''t worry, madam. The Housekeeper will find out for sure." With the status and influence of the Qin family in Yucheng, they are not worried about finding out the people behind the scenes.


    Xu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, said: "if I find out, I let her die." She has never suffered such a dark loss since she grew up.


    Mother Gong sighed. That day, she advised her wife not to get involved in fourth master Xu''s affairs and let the Xu family deal with it. It''s not too late for the Xu family to deal with it. However, his wife doesn''t listen and writes to threaten mu Tongtan. As a result, she involves the Qin family. After this incident, the reputation of the Qin family must be damaged. I don''t know if the general will be angry with his wife when he comes back.

 Chapter 372

    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, this truth is not only practical in Beijing, but also in Yucheng. The old couple were hanged in front of the gate of Qin''s house. In one day, it spread all over Yucheng. People talked about everything. However, because of the status of the Qin family in Yucheng, everyone talked about it behind the scenes, but did not dare to mention it on the surface.


    Second grandma Zhao came to the door and chatted with Yuxi about it: "sister, do you think the old couple are too poor. There''s no way to appeal. In the end, we''ll use this method to redress injustice. "


    Yuxi is also full of sympathy, said: "who said it is not! It''s a pity that they died in such a tragic way, and they couldn''t convict fourth master Xu! " The death of the old couple will not cause any substantial harm to the Qin government and the Xu family, except that they will be condemned.


    Seeing this, Granny Zhao sighed and said, "who said no! The most pitiful thing is that the people in Qin''s house didn''t allow them to collect the corpses and directly pulled them down on the mass grave. "


    Yuxi was shocked. In this case, the old couple should be buried well to minimize the harm. But she not only did not do so, but also threw the body to the mass grave, so she was not afraid of the coldness of the people below. She always thought that Xu was a very intelligent person. Now she knows that Xu was a strong man in the field, otherwise she would not have done such a stupid thing: "when did it happen?"


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "I listen to my mother-in-law when I go out. In a word, she can really do it. The only daughter of the old couple was harmed by her cousin, fourth master Xu. Instead of persuading her, she helped the tyrant. But for that, the old couple would not have hanged in front of her house


    Yu Xi''s face was puzzled and he asked, "do you want to help the tyrant? How do you say that? Did Mrs. Qin say hello to Mr. mu in this lawsuit


    Zhao Er granny: "how, sister does not know this?" Then he said with a smile: "my sister is now at ease to have a baby. I''m afraid general Yun is not willing to tell you these things. I don''t hide this from my sister. Mrs. Qin wrote to Mu Tongtan, asking him to suppress the case, and then the big things turned into big things, and the small things into nothing. "


    Jade Xi see this, also embarrassed to pretend to be stupid again, Yu Shi changed a topic, said: "officialdom officialdom guard each other, bitter or common people."


    Grandma Zhao didn''t know how to answer this.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s late in the day. It''s December. It''s time to prepare for the Spring Festival. Sister Tu, what are you going to prepare for the new year? "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "it''s melon seeds, peanuts, rice sugar, walnuts, dry goods and some fried goods from the south. When you are in Beijing, you will surely have more new year''s goods than here. " It''s a prosperous place in the capital. I don''t want anything.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it can not be said that the capital is good. Every place has its own customs." The most important thing is to have money on hand. As long as you have money, you can have a good new year anywhere. The opposite is true.


    Granny Zhao said with a smile: "this is reasonable. By the way, sister Han, many people have told me these days that they want to donate money to help these poor children. I told them, you don''t charge. But if they send a hundred meters of white flour to the school, the school will accept it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this school has only been running for three months. When spring comes, it''s gone. How can we raise money. Moreover, I''m just starting. I''m just crossing the river by feeling the stones, and I''m dealing with some things in a mess. If I collect your money, I''m afraid the accounts will not be clear. "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "your scruples are also right. You can rest assured that I have explained to them. By the way, I heard that you wrote all the words on the school gate? Is it true? I didn''t go to see it, but I heard that the two pieces were very well written. "


    Yuxi smile: "also barely passable, when not such praise."


    Two people said for a long time, Yuxi said with a smile: "stay for lunch! Two days ago, Chuang Tzu sent some bacon and sausages. You can have a taste. If you like, take some back. "


    "I''ve heard that your bacon and sausages are very delicious. I''d like to try them today," she said Sausages and bacon are ready, and the first one to be sent is to restaurants. Yuxikai''s restaurant is now very famous in Yucheng. Not only the wine is delicious, but also the food is delicious. What''s more, the price will not go too far. So business is excellent.


    At noon, there was a plate of steamed bacon on the table. As soon as grandma Zhao saw it, she had an appetite. This piece of meat, fat crystal clear, thin ruddy delicate. Pick up chopsticks, put a piece in your mouth, the unique flavor of bacon instantly diffuse.


    The bacon is fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood, and there is a faint fragrance in the aftertaste. The smell was so fragrant that Granny Zhao had another piece. After eating three pieces in a row, Granny Zhao gave up. This was also because she was a guest at someone else''s house. She restrained herself, or she could not have eaten this dish: "sister Han, how do you make this bacon? Why is it so fragrant? I almost swallowed my tongue just now. " The practice of sausage and bacon has been spread to the Northwest for a long time, so it is not rare. However, it is the first time that grandma Zhao ate such delicious bacon.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "to make bacon and sausage well, the pickling process is the key. How much salt is used for each kilo of meat, and the ingredients such as sedan chair, cinnamon and star anise are very important. Curing time and rolling are also very important. Every program can''t make mistakes. If it''s wrong, the taste will be much worse. "


    Granny Zhao asked with a smile, "but this bacon still has a faint fragrance. If I eat it right, should it be the fragrance of brandy melon? Sister, how did you do it? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not difficult, that is, when you smoke and bake, you add the melon skin in. When it comes out, there will be a faint smell of pear and melon on the meat. " Of course, the bacon sent to Yunfu has this flavor, but the restaurant doesn''t. The restaurant is smoked and roasted with cypress branches. There is a unique smell of cypress branches in this bacon.


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "my sister''s mind is really clever."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not made by me, but taught by my former mother. However, it''s not suitable to eat more because it''s fresh. " Health, pickled things should not eat more, eat more fresh fruits and vegetables. However, in the northwest, this is very difficult to achieve. In addition to Chinese cabbage is radish, fortunately white mother will send some bean sprouts and other things to adjust. As for building a greenhouse, Yuxi never thought about it. The cost is too high and it''s not cost-effective.


    After lunch, Mrs. Zhao went back. As soon as Yuxi turns around and enters the room, she hears the maid say that Xu Wu asks for a meeting.


    Xu Wu came in and said, "madam, fourth master Xu was assassinated in a restaurant. His life and death are unknown for the time being." That restaurant jade Xi also has been to, is newly married, cloud Qing takes her that one.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped when he heard the word "restaurant". However, seeing Xu Wu''s appearance, he put down his heart and said, "has the assassin grasped it yet?"


    Xu Wu said: "the assassin was killed by Xu Si Ye''s guards on the spot. As for the identity of the assassin, it is not clear yet. " When he got the news, he came to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi was puzzled: "now in the limelight, the master behind the scenes has not come out. Is Xu Siye still swaggering to the restaurant for dinner? It''s a color of courage that ordinary people can''t have. " However, the fourth master Xu is very lucky. He will not die like this.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu explained: "the person who heard the news said that the assassin was the second child of the restaurant. He mixed into the box with vegetables, and the guards were unprepared. That''s what made him succeed."


    In the evening, Yuxi knows that the assassin is either someone else or the fiance of the woman who was raped by Xu Siye. They grew up together since childhood, childhood, even the wedding date has been set. The woman was going to buy something for marriage, which was seen by fourth master Xu. After the woman committed suicide, his fiance disappeared. But people didn''t expect that he changed his face and became an official in a restaurant.


    It''s very strange. In a restaurant industry, the people who choose it must be trustworthy. Otherwise, if you poison the food, it will be a big problem. Therefore, it is questionable how this man entered the restaurant.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "what about the man''s family?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "he is the only one left in his family. He disguised himself and hid in the restaurant, probably waiting to assassinate fourth master Xu! "


    Yuxi didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, just said: "as soon as he died, the people behind the scenes can''t find out." The death of the old couple and the assassination were all carefully designed by someone, but I don''t know who wrote it. Well, the water in Yucheng is getting muddy.


    At night, Yunqing came back to see Yuxi look not good, asked: "what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No


    Corydalis beside said: "madam is listening to the hanging of the old couple''s suicide, the heart is not comfortable." The family should have been happy, but because of the Xu family, all four members of the family were killed.


    Cloud Qing''s face is very ugly and says: "who told these things to his wife?" After that, his face became colder. Qu''s mother and others have been in the inner courtyard all the time and seldom go out. In all probability, Xu Wu said that they would not know these things. It seems that the convoy needs to be renovated.


    Yuxi waved to let mother Qu and others go down and said, "I''m just a little worried. I don''t know who designed all this." What happened in the past two days is enough to show that the person behind the scenes is a ruthless person.


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say: "this time of affair, it is the enemy of Xu family to plan, you need not worry."


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "do you know who it is?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the Xu family has been acting recklessly these years, offending a lot of people and enemies. I don''t know who it is. "


    Yuxi was relieved to hear that. She was the enemy of the Xu family, so she didn''t worry. What she was afraid of was Yan Wushuang, who was hiding in the dark and only heard his name but didn''t know his name. It is really the feeling that Yan matchless gives her, too strange. Now it seems that she thought too much: "I said why the Xu family would throw the old couple to the mass grave. It turned out that it was the inheritance of the Xu family." It''s disgusting to have the Song family before and the Xu family after.


    Unless it''s necessary, like Fu Qingluo''s last time, Yunqing never comments on other women. This time, he didn''t agree with Yuxi.

 Chapter 373

    In fact, fourth master Xu was not seriously injured. He was a martial arts practitioner and had been on the battlefield. He was very keen. When the knife came at him, he stepped back a little. Therefore, although the knife stabbed at him, it didn''t stab at the key part, just bleeding.


    The family of four, who should have been happy, all came to an end because of Xu Siye. If fourth master Xu is killed and the party concerned is dead, it''s easy to calm down. But the fourth master Xu was just a little relaxed. Now, the Xu family really stood on the top of the wind. The most obvious performance is that no one patronizes Xu''s shop in Yucheng. Even in the morning, the shop door and the door were covered with manure. There were also several children of the Xu family in the military camp who were sacked and beaten up.


    Yu Xi hears these hearsay, dumbfounded: "this also exaggerates?" In the capital, if such a thing happens, everyone will avoid it, which belongs to cold treatment. I didn''t expect that the people in Yucheng should be so straightforward.


    Corydalis said, "it''s really cheap for them. If it''s me, I''ll have to beat him all over the place. "


    After three days, Yunqing told Yuxi, "the fourth master Xu''s business is the work of the Rong family. Fourth master Xu did not die, but several children of the Xu family were assassinated, and the assassinated children are outstanding in the Xu family. "


    Yuxi a face of shock: "this knot is what deep hatred ah?" They all want to kill the next generation. It''s a blood feud!


    Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "Rong family was also a famous family in xinpingcheng, second only to Zhao family and Xu family. In fact, the Rong family and the Xu family were originally aristocratic families and had a good relationship. But the owner of the Xu family wanted to seize the property of the Rong family, so he married his daughter to the eldest son of the Rong family, preparing to nibble at the Rong family step by step. Although this matter was finally discovered by the Rong family, the Rong family also paid a heavy price. Most of the Rong family''s property was taken away, and the owner died of vomiting blood. At that time, it was the eldest son of the second room of the Rong family who raised the door. However, after this incident, the Rong family''s vitality was greatly damaged, and they can no longer compare with the Xu family and the Xu family. "


    It''s really a blood feud. Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "the Xu family is now in power, and the Rong family has declined. Aren''t the Rong family afraid of their revenge?" However, from the point of view of behavior, the people of Rong family are not vegetarians, otherwise they would not use such despicable means.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the roots of the Rong family are now in Suzhou, not Xinping city." In other words, they are not afraid of revenge from the Xu family and the Qin family. No matter how powerful Qin Zhao was in Gansu, he could not reach Suzhou.


    Yuxi is very puzzled cloud engine is how to know, but she didn''t ask, cloud engine can tell her the news can, don''t need to ask the bottom of the matter: "Xu family people found this?"


    Cloud engine nods a way: "should check." The Xu family can''t find out what he has found out! Xinpingcheng is the territory of the Xu family.


    Yuxi didn''t talk about it any more. He said too much and said, "do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, come to Qingfeng hall with me."


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi''s stomach and said, "what school are you going to on a cold day? I''ll go there when I have a chance


    Yuxi doesn''t reason with Yunqing and says, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go by myself." She had long wanted to go to the school to have a look, but she didn''t go to the school she run. It''s just like that! It used to be because the child was less than three months old, but now it''s three and a half months old.


    Yun Qing still shook his head and said, "it''s very cold outside now, and the road is slippery. You should think about your children instead of yourself. What if I fall down? "


    Yuxi said, "it''s sunny these two days. It''s easy to walk. Where will it slide? If you don''t want to, I''ll take the corydalis Yuxi is not a person who has no sense of propriety. She only wants to go when the weather is fine, it doesn''t snow, and the road is good. After two days, the weather changes, she can''t go.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "tomorrow is not possible. I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow. Another day. I''ll go with you another day. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to. If the weather changed in two days, she would not cry at that time: "since you are busy, then you are busy! I''ll take corydalis and Xu Wu, and master Yang and Yu Zhi will accompany me. It''ll be OK. "


    Cloud Qing this just saw Yu Xi''s obstinacy, after deliberating for a long time way: "that becomes, tomorrow you wait for me to come back, I accompany you again."


    Yuxi just didn''t listen and said, "if you can''t leave, don''t come back. I''ll go to the school to have a look, and then I''ll come back. It won''t take long. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible tomorrow."


    Unfortunately, the next day until the end of the Chen Dynasty, Yuxi did not see the figure of Yunqing. Yuxi is not angry, called the corydalis and others out of the door.


    Sitting in the carriage to the Qingfeng hall, when he got out of the carriage, Yuxi heard the sound of reading coming out of the school. At the moment, his face couldn''t help smiling.


    The porter did not see Yuxi, but he knew Corydalis, heard Corydalis said it was Yuxi, and gave a salute to Yuxi: "please give my wife good night, and wish her peace, health and longevity."


    Yuxi is so happy that he doesn''t know how to celebrate her birthday and doesn''t let the porter pass on. Yuxi takes several people into the school. Yuxi said to Corydalis, "go to the kitchen first." Corydalis is very familiar with the two schools, and it is most appropriate for her to lead the way.


    When entering the kitchen, Yuxi asks master Yang, Yu Zhi and Xu Wu to wait outside the door. She just went in with the corydalis.


    Walking in, Yuxi sees two women kneading noodles and three women making steamed buns. It''s very fast. It''s almost finished in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, when Yuxi came into the kitchen, the women found someone coming in. Corydalis is a frequent visitor to the school. Almost everyone knows her. But Yuxi, people only know his name but don''t know his name. Five people looking at the top of the stomach Yuxi, heart a jump.


    Yuxi was wearing a green cape and a crescent bun. He only wore a jade hairpin on his bun. He was very simple in dressing. But no matter how simple it is, one''s bearing can''t be covered up.


    "This is Madame," said the corydalis


    Hearing this, several people quickly put down their work and prepared to kneel down for Yuxi. Yuxi startled, busy let Corydalis help these people, don''t let them kneel.


    Yuxi said, "what is this for? You are all older than me. Don''t you kneel down for me? "


    Among them, the shorter woman burst into tears and said, "I don''t know how to repay my wife''s kindness." She has three children. The eldest is eleven years old, the second nine years old and the third four and a half years old. A widow has to raise three children by herself, and all of them are half age children. You can imagine how hard it is. At the beginning of this winter, her family''s savings were all spent. She didn''t know how to spend the winter. At that time, he thought that if he couldn''t survive, he would sell his second son. The whole family would have a way to live. But unexpectedly, at this time, news came that Mrs. Yun was going to set up a temporary school. Those who met the conditions and whose children were over five years old and under ten years old could be sent there. And her family, just qualified. When the second child entered school, she got a job and got a monthly salary. She didn''t worry about it this winter.


    Yuxi didn''t know their details, but she knew that these people had a hard time. She said at the moment, "I''ll do my best. You can''t say that."


    Corydalis said, "you are busy with your work! I''ll show my wife around. "


    Yuxi enters the room. There are three people in the room, two people are cutting vegetables, cutting cabbage, there is a bow in the fire.


    Yuxi asked, "what''s in this pot?"


    This will be a few people who are concentrating on doing a big surprise. Fortunately, with the familiar face of jade purple pansy, they were soon relieved. Because it has been said before that the kitchen is an important place, and no one can enter or leave it at will. Corydalis is an exception. Yuxi pays great attention to hygiene, so Corydalis comes to the kitchen every time. This also leads to the kitchen is particularly clean, compared with Yuxi''s small kitchen, not bad.


    At this meeting, Yuxi did not want the introduction of Corydalis, but directly asked the man who was burning the fire: "what''s in the pot?"


    The man who was burning the fire was a little stiff, and his words were not very sharp: "this is boiling water, ready to steam steamed buns." There are two big buns for one child, and there are no more than a thousand people working in the school. It''s easy to wrap it up, but it takes a lot of effort to steam it.


    At the beginning of school, because of inexperience, chaos, and two children were slightly injured. Later, it was Mr. Chen who suggested that the time should be staggered to avoid confusion. Therefore, no matter what happens, we should gain experience in practice. It is impossible to talk on paper.


    Yuxi turns around in the kitchen and goes out. She is satisfied with the sanitation of the kitchen, so there is nothing to say. When he got out of the kitchen, he went to the door of a classroom and watched an old gentleman with white beard holding a long wooden stick, pointing to the word Mi pasted on the wall and saying, "this word reads Fu. Come, follow me, Fu."


    When Yuxi heard this, he was a little depressed. He could even pronounce the words on a Hundred Surnames wrong. Who is this cloud engine inviting? But before she spoke, the old man found Yuxi standing outside the door.


    The old man came out of the classroom and said, "this is the school. How can you come in at will. Get out of here. This is not a place for you to visit. " The reason why the old man would say this is that a few ladies came to disturb their class a few days ago.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the old man''s words, but she asked a question, but her voice was very low: "just now the words, clearly read things MI, how do you teach children to read Fu?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he said coldly, "if you don''t know how to read, don''t tell me what to do here." Even said that the wrong word, there is more shameless than this is it!


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face was not good-looking: "this word is polyphonic, Fu and MI are right, but in the Hundred Surnames, this word reads MI. In the book of Han Dynasty? In the ancient and modern table of people, mixi, the emperor of Taihao, is the Fu of reading. "


    When the old man heard that Yuxi could speak out the words in Hanshu casually, he was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    Pansy rolled her eyes and said, "this is my wife."

 Chapter 374

    When the old man heard Corydalis''s words and knew what was happening in front of her, Yuxi''s attitude changed. With a look of shame, he said to Yuxi, "it''s Madame. I''m ashamed. I''ve read Fu all my life, but I don''t know if I still read MI. If it wasn''t for my wife, I would not know that I made such a mistake. "


    Yuxi saw that the old man was not as stubborn as she imagined. Instead, she sincerely apologized to her. Now she was a little embarrassed: "don''t say that, old man. I know this word is polyphonic by chance."


    The old man said, "I heard that my wife is very knowledgeable and has a good command of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I admire her very much."


    After hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "the old man''s words really hurt me. I just read a few books, where can I get such praise from the old man. "


    Corydalis didn''t like to hear this, so she broke down the platform for Yuxi and said, "madam, you don''t remember, but I remember very well. You often read in your study and forget to eat. In the past ten years, you have read more than 80 books! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew where the rumor came from, and said to the old man with a smile, "don''t listen to the servant girl''s nonsense. I usually read two miscellaneous books as a pastime. How can I compare with the old man?"


    When Hao Dazhuang got the news, he rushed to the library and saw Yu Xizheng talking to the old man! Quickly step forward, give Yuxi see after the ceremony, said: "madam, you want to come over, how also don''t tell me!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ll come and have a look, where can I delay your work."


    Seeing this, Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "since madam is here, why don''t you give these children a lesson, so that they can have a look at her."


    Yuxi hesitated.


    Zisu said with a smile: "madam, since you are here, let''s give these children a lesson! It''s rare to come here. I don''t know when it will be next time! "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes." It happens that the children in this school are the oldest, 10-year-old class. Yuxi didn''t choose either, so he chose it.


    There are only more than 20 children in the girls'' school, and there is only one class regardless of age. There are more than 200 men''s schools, all of which are divided by age. Those of the same age are in one class, with a total of six classes.


    At this meeting, more than 40 children in the room, looking at the beautiful elder sisters who had never seen, instead of the old gentleman, began to talk in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Hao Dazhuang roared and said, "don''t talk. If I see anyone speaking, don''t have lunch." This is more effective than the edict, and the class is quiet now.


    Instead of using the big characters prepared by the old man, Yuxi asked someone to take the ink, paper and inkstone, and asked Corydalis to stick three pieces of white paper on the wall. She picked up the wolf hair pen, covered with ink, and cantilever to write a huge "Huo". This time it was written in authentic plum blossom style. Cursive script is not suitable for teaching children who can''t even recognize the characters. As for her second brother, she is not in the normal range.


    It''s easy to see if there''s any real kung fu. Just for a moment, all the people present were calmed down. Hao Dazhuang murmured even more, as if his wife would not. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, needlework and needlework, as well as making money from business, are all so good. Well, my general is really lucky to marry such a perfect daughter-in-law. His future daughter-in-law, as long as one tenth of his wife''s, he would be satisfied.


    Yu Xi expected Huo Zi, which she had just written, and said, "who will tell me how to pronounce this word?" Among the Hundred Surnames, Huo is in front of MI.


    In the classroom, the moment is silent. Yuxi frowned. How can these children not answer questions actively at all. Yuxi pointed to a child and asked, "you''ve learned this word. Tell me, what do you read?"


    The child was squeaking for a long time, but he couldn''t read the word. Seeing this, Hao Dazhuang was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. This kid, too disrespectful.


    At this time, the child''s deskmate stood up and said, "Sir, this word means Huo." Brothers are in trouble. They have to stand up.


    Yuxi nodded his head and motioned them to sit down. Then he wrote two words after Huo, picked up the long branch and taught everyone how to read these two words. Then said: "three words together, read Huo Qubing, everyone read with me."


    The children in the room read: "Huo Qubing."


    Yuxi nodded, and a room of children said: "Huo Qubing, this is a person''s name, he is a famous general of the Western Han Dynasty, later was named champion Hou." Yuxi didn''t make it very complicated. He simply said that the Western Han Dynasty was a dynasty in ancient times. The Xiongnu, like the northern captives, were barbarians who killed people and set fire to evil things.


    When Corydalis heard this, she asked, "madam, Hou, I know it''s a title, but I''ve never heard of anyone who has been canonized as a champion Hou? Is there anything special about it? "


    Yuxi wants to roll her eyes very much. She is teaching with a child, and she doesn''t know what Corydalis is doing. But he murmured in his heart, but did not show his face. He said to the more than 40 children sitting here: "champion Hou, it means to be braver than the third army."


    As soon as he said this, Hao Dazhuang took a breath. Most people don''t dare to be called as such.


    At the moment, Yuxi told these 40 children about Huo Qubing''s war experience: "in the two Hexi wars, Huo Qubing defeated the Xiongnu, captured the Xiongnu people who sacrificed their lives to heaven, and won the Qilian Mountains... And made great achievements. Huo Qubing can fight a victory back to the court, the emperor to build a house for him. Huo Qubing and the emperor said, "the Huns don''t necessarily have a family." After Yuxi explained the meaning of the following sentence to the public.


    Hao Dazhuang cried out: "well said, well said. If the Huns are not destroyed, why do you want to do something at home? It''s all in my heart. "


    Qilian Mountain, many children know this place, so people will feel as if it happened around them, there will be no sense of distance. Of course, that''s why Yuxi chose Huo Qubing.


    A child suddenly stood up and asked, "Sir, what does champion Hou write?" Champion Hou, he will become a hero like champion Hou in the future.


    Yuxi smiles and writes three words of champion Hou on the wall. Yuxi wrote on it, and after reading it, he picked up a branch and wrote on the sand.


    Another child also stood up and said, "Sir, why does the northern captivity not die? How do you write this sentence?"


    The old man looked at the children below and asked for it. He felt both admiration and shame. I admire Yuxi for his erudition and the novice of celebrity allusions; It''s a shame that he has taught these children for so many days. It''s the first time that he has seen these children learn so actively.


    A lesson, Yuxi ready to leave. Just now the child who first asked stood up, looked at Yuxi and asked, "Sir, will you come tomorrow?" With that, he looked at Yuxi eagerly, hoping to hear a positive reply from Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "No. There are so many things at home that I can''t leave. " What''s more, I have a big stomach.


    This class, let Yuxi have a sense of achievement, also this school is founded by her, she can teach to children. If she had been in other places, she would have been thrown out, where could she have class.


    Out of the men''s school, Yuxi is going to the women''s school. Because of the close distance, Yuxi did not take a carriage and walked past.


    Hao Dazhuang followed Yuxi and said, "madam, your lecture is so good that I am absorbed in it." Otherwise he would not have said that in class.


    Yuxi laughed and said to Hao Dazhuang, "although it''s just for children to read, they are not required to take the imperial examination. But they can''t deal with it. Now that they have a husband, we should let these children learn something instead of letting them live in school. " If the teacher talks too rigidly, the child will lose interest in learning. Therefore, this kind of teaching method must be changed. We can''t make them read in a straight line.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. At noon, I''ll talk to some gentlemen and let them learn from her." If these gentlemen give lectures like their wives, the little ones will surely study hard.


    Out of the door, the Corydalis said, "madam, you''d better take a carriage! This place is full of fish and dragons. In case someone bumps into the girl, what shall we do? "


    After hearing this, Yuxi was not forced to get into the carriage. Usually, it''s OK to be bumped. Now she has a big stomach!


    Yuxi into the school, feeling very strange, how so quiet. Compared with the other side, it''s a bit too quiet here.


    Walking outside the classroom, Yuxi knows why there is no sound, because these children are writing with their heads down.


    He Ying looked at the stomach of Yuxi, plus the Corydalis beside, where can not guess the identity of Yuxi, when down a blessing: "good wife."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "can I go in and have a look?" Although she is the founder of the school, she must also respect her teachers.


    He Ying nodded and said, "of course."


    Entering the room, Yuxi sees that more than half of the children are writing seriously, and some of them are dozing off. He Ying''s face is not good-looking.


    Yuxi doesn''t blame He Ying, but stands beside a little girl who writes very carefully and looks at her writing Mu characters. After reading it, Yu Xirou said in a soft voice, "it''s not written like this." The strokes are all out of order.


    The girl who is writing is startled, but she is not afraid to see He Ying beside her. The main reason is that some wives have come into the classroom before, and she is used to it. However, this time, it was different from the past. It was said that her handwriting was wrong. "Can you write it to me?" the little girl asked


    Yuxi took the little girl''s branch with a smile, and wrote the correct order of Mu''s words with one stroke: "remember?"


    The little girl wrote it again according to the order of Yuxi''s writing. After writing it, she asked Yuxi, "madam, is it like this?"


    Yuxi nods with a smile. The child is very smart.


    PS: the next watch is at half past eleven.

 Chapter 375

    When the children in the classroom knew that Yuxi was the one who contributed to the school, they all stood up.


    Seeing this, Yuxi was startled and asked everyone to sit down: "I just came to see you. I''m very happy to see you working so hard."


    Just now, the girl with Mu''s wrong strokes stood up and said, "madam, my name is Jingbai. If it wasn''t for madam, I would never have the chance to read in my life. I''ll keep this kindness in mind. " She won''t say anything about repayment. She doesn''t have the ability now. What''s more, repaying kindness is not by saying, but by doing.


    Yuxi nodded his head, glanced at the children who had dozed off just now, and said, "when I was at school, if I dared to doze off in class, the girl''s ruler would fall down immediately. If I didn''t finish my homework well, I would have to be punished by the ruler. If you don''t satisfy your husband one after another, the students won''t let you into the class. "


    These words fall down, a few little girls who just left to doze off, their faces are a little white. It''s a small matter whether you can read or not. The key is to have enough food here! If you are sent back, you will be killed.


    Yuxi didn''t mean to frighten these children. He just hoped that they would study hard: "I can read and read, which is what I asked for. So I know the difficulty of women''s reading. That''s why I founded this women''s school. I hope that women will also have the opportunity to read and read. Now I give you the opportunity. I hope you can cherish it. " There is no chance to read and read, just give the opportunity not to cherish, some outrageous things.


    This made a few sleepy little girls bow their heads.


    Not much, it''s time for dinner. Yuxi also does not delay everyone, let them go out to eat, but He Ying to stay.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. He, I have to tell these children how to write these words in the future! We can''t just take out the written words and paste them on the wall to let the children know. " The characters on this side of the women''s school are all written and sent by Yuxi. At that time, Yuxi thought that her handwriting was good-looking, and her children could speak and write well after learning. But I didn''t realize that the situation of these children was totally different from that of her at that time. At that time, she was taught four children by one husband and guided them one by one. However, these children could not be guided one by one by her husband. Of course, He Ying was not competent. And she''s partly responsible. Therefore, it is still necessary to see more and listen more, in order to know the deficiencies, so as to better improve.


    He Ying was very ashamed and said, "madam, don''t worry. I will pay attention to it in the future. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Yuxi nodded his head, and then added the suggestion of Corydalis: "you said that these children can also read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon. What do you think?"


    He Ying a Leng, turn to say: "not very good?"? There''s a boy over there. He can''t fall. It''s all girls here. It''s not very good if you run into them. " The girl''s family, what to do with martial arts, can person a few words, it is very good.


    Yuxi said: "do not say other, learn martial arts, at least not afraid of being bullied." With martial arts in her body, she is not afraid of being bullied. Just like Corydalis, she is not afraid of anything. Of course, Yuxi is not worried, Yuzhi is! Every time Corydalis goes out, Yu Zhi goes with her. In this regard, Yuxi understood that Yuzhi wanted to get along with Corydalis alone.


    This, let He Ying think of the case of Xu Si Ye very quickly. It''s too big to know. He Ying hesitated and asked: "madam''s words are reasonable, but I''m afraid their parents won''t agree." Not all of the 300 students who came in were dead father''s. There are a small number of children whose fathers are seriously injured and can''t go to the battlefield again. They live a very hard life, which is also within the scope of assistance.


    Before the discussion, Yuxi also felt that he should comply with his parents'' consent. But through what he saw and heard just now, Yuxi changed his mind. If you follow the advice of these children and adults, I''m afraid more than half of them are reluctant to learn. Now that you have entered the school, you have to listen to her: "practicing martial arts can not only protect yourself, but also strengthen your body! It''s impossible not to agree to such a good thing unless you are not your own parents. "


    He Ying begins to see Yu Xi, thinking that she is a weak woman. This time, she knew she was wrong. Mrs. Yun was weak, not to mention how tough she was: "in this case, I''ll tell these children in the afternoon and let them tell their parents."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "good."


    When he got out of the school, Yuxi saw Yunqing standing beside the carriage. He went over and said with a smile, "if the military is busy, don''t come here."


    Cloud engine said: "don''t come over, don''t worry." With that, he personally helped Yuxi into the carriage. He didn''t ride a horse himself and got into the carriage.


    There were only husband and wife in the carriage, and they had no scruples about speaking. Yuxi said: "this time I came to the school to know that there are many mistakes." In general, we have found many problems. If we go deeper, the problems will be better.


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jade Xi for a while, say: "this matter also can''t be anxious, come slowly, hereafter will be more and more good."


    Yuxi en said, "it will be better and better in the future." After a pause, Yuxi prepared himself to let these girls also practice martial arts and said, "do you think I will be too deviant?" If she dared to do so in the capital, she would have been knocked down by rumors. Fortunately, it is in the northwest, where the folk customs are relatively open. In addition, she is also in the name of charity.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, you did a good job. Huo Shudu often praises you in front of me, and also says that I have to listen to your opinions when I have something to do in the future. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect Huo Changqing to praise her like this. Leaning against Yunqing, he said with a smile: "Uncle Huo always has a straight face. I thought he hated me!" I have to say that there are many advantages in marrying Yunqing. What she wants to do, as long as Yunqing agrees, it''s OK. If it''s someone else, even if the husband agrees, other people in the husband''s family may not be willing to. For example, it has cost more than 700 taels of silver to set up this school, including making cotton padded clothes and trousers. By the beginning of spring, it will be more than 1000 taels.


    Cloud Qing hugs Yu Xi''s shoulder and says softly: "Uncle Huo is always like this. He doesn''t smile. In fact, he likes you very much! "


    Yuxi smiles and changes the topic. She doesn''t like Yunqing to praise her ability. If you let a man think she is capable and let her deal with the problems she likes later, you have to cry: "it''s going to be December in a twinkling of an eye. What do you like to eat? I''ll prepare more then. "


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said, "prepare more sausage and bacon." It''s not that he hasn''t eaten sausage and bacon, but compared with Yuxi''s, it''s a waste of the meat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good! But at home, I still eat more fresh meat and vegetables and less salted food Yunqing belongs to the master who is not happy without meat. Yuxi also knows that Yunqing is different from her. She has so much physical strength that she has to eat more meat. Therefore, there will be a meat dish at night. Chicken, duck, fish, etc. are often made in different patterns.


    Cloud engine didn''t object, nodded and agreed. If he doesn''t agree, he should be sure of Yuxi''s way of life. Moreover, he is not picky, Yuxi ready to eat what: "get more, when the time comes to Tianlei and guoxunyu Cong they all send some in the past."


    Yu Xi Yi a, smile to say: "they want with you?" If these people don''t speak by themselves, Yunqing can''t think of such trifles as sending bacon and sausage.


    Cloud engine also did not deny, said: "they all like to eat." There''s another thing Yunqing didn''t say. In fact, Fu Tianlei wanted the recipe of bacon and sausage, but Yunqing refused. Cloud engine is very upright and not stingy, but he can''t agree to it. He knew that he would open his mouth, and Yuxi would surely give it to him. But the recipe for making money is Yuxi''s, not his. Where can I send it as a favor.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ready!" Although the annual gift doesn''t cost much, it''s rare.


    Cloud engine look more relaxed, said: "well, you act well, I have been very relieved." Yuxi not only took care of the inner courtyard, but also the people in the outer courtyard. There was no friction at all. And everything was well thought out, and he never worried about it.


    Yuxi doesn''t like Yunqing praising him: "where can I think of everything in a comprehensive way? It''s my mother''s song that makes no big mistake."


    Cloud Qing listened to this and said with a smile: "then you should also be willing to listen to mother Qu''s advice. If you don''t listen, mother Qu can''t do anything."


    This praise is accepted by Yuxi. But speaking of mother Qu, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking of Qiushi: "it''s almost two months old, there''s no letter, and I don''t know what''s going on in the house now?"


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is worried: "if you have big brother and second brother, you don''t have to worry.


    They went back to the house, gargled and began to eat. Before finishing eating, pomegranate came in and said, "general, madam, escort Xu, please see me."


    Yuxi see cloud Qing ready to put down the chopsticks, frown, toward pomegranate said: "if it is not an emergency, let him wait outside." After that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "as long as it''s not the enemy''s attack, it''s not too late to ask about other things after dinner." It seems that he has to beat Xu Wu. He doesn''t have a priority.


    After a while, pomegranate came in from the outside and said, "general, madam, guard Xu said it''s not an emergency, or general Qin is back." This general Qin, of course, is Qin Zhao.


    Cloud Qing heard this, continue to eat, but the speed of eating obviously accelerated, after eating, put down the chopsticks, big stride out.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. She knew that Yunqing was in such a hurry to go out. She wanted to know whether Qin Zhao wanted to get all kinds of military supplies. The soldiers in Yucheng are living too hard.


    PS: next watch, at twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 376

    Qin Zhao returned to the mansion and immediately called in the housekeeper to ask about what happened in Yucheng during his absence.


    The housekeeper Qin Zhong said, "it doesn''t matter what else. It''s very difficult for the fourth master. Xu''s behavior has not only aroused public indignation, but also the dissatisfaction of most of the soldiers in the army. " No one is a fool. Fourth master Xu dares to be so arrogant. He relies on Mrs. Qin''s power! The common people are not only dissatisfied with the Xu family, but also dissatisfied with the Qin family. But the Qin family was so powerful that they did not dare to provoke.


    It has to be said that the effect of the Rong family behind the scenes is very good. At least, the reputation of the Qin family is very bad now.


    Qin Zhao heard that Xu dared to write a letter to threaten mu Tongtan. He said with a cold face, "you won''t stop such a big one?" It''s just a small matter. It''s so noisy. She dares to do so, for fear that others will not know the power of the Qin government. Thinking of this, Qin Zhao''s anger rose.


    Qin Zhong said with a bitter smile: "general, I didn''t stop it, just didn''t stop it." Because of this behavior, he was also scolded by Xu Shi as a bloody dog.


    Qin Zhao also knew Xu''s temperament, but didn''t think Qin Zhong was lying.


    Qin Zhong hesitated for a moment, and said to Qin Zhao, "general, Han''s family also opened a school called Qingming hall in Yucheng, where the children of those soldiers who were killed or seriously injured in the military camp of Yunqing were gathered. This event has caused a great sensation in Yucheng. Now the people and soldiers in Yucheng are talking about Han''s benevolence. "


    Qin Zhao is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of this: "such a big thing, why don''t you stop it? It''s up to the Hans to make this school. "


    Qin Zhong felt that his mouth was bitter: "general, I dare not stop this." If he dares to stop it, it is tantamount to forbidding han to help the families of those soldiers who have a difficult family. If this spread, not to mention the soldiers under the control of Yunqing will be angry, even the soldiers in the Qin family will be cold hearted. After all, Yuxi''s behavior was to do good deeds, and he lived a hard life according to the Buddha. No one can guarantee that they will come back safely and alive when they go to the battlefield. In this case, they naturally hope that the more people like Yuxi, the better. In this way, they will have a just in case, and there will be someone in their family to take care of Buddha.


    Qin Zhao''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "it''s really deep enough." Han Yuxi, whom he inquired about in the capital, was an unfilial, unkind and cold-blooded man. As far as talent is concerned, I''ve heard that I can write, draw and embroider very well. There is almost no positive comment. But now look at what Han does, this is not a simple one.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhao said: "before old lady Han died, Han Yuxi is not allowed to keep filial piety for her. You should let people out of this matter." Let people know that Han Yuxi is unfilial, at least temporarily pressure Han Yuxi, don''t let her fame rise again.


    Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "general, many people know about this."


    Qin Zhao was a little strange and asked, "do you know? Who sent out the news? " The capital is so far away from Yucheng, whose news is so fast.


    Qin Zhong gave a wry smile and said, "it was Han who said it himself. Han was still ill because of this. But Han''s saying is that the old lady of the Han family is ill and confused, otherwise she will leave such a last word. " It doesn''t matter what Han said. Many people believe what is important.


    After a pause, Qin Zhonggang said, "I thought something was wrong. I told my wife about it, but she didn''t care. Now it''s more than a month since the incident happened. If the old story is mentioned again, it will be a bad time. " As soon as Qin Zhao returned to Yucheng, there was a rumor that Yuxi was unfilial. People will certainly feel that Qin Zhao took the opportunity to slander Yuxi, and then Qin Zhao''s face will not look good.


    If Yuxi were here, he would never use people like Qin Zhong. No matter how important the position of housekeeper is, we should try our best to deal with it. Even if it''s not handled properly, we can''t shift the responsibility to the master.


    Taking advantage of his face, Qin Zhao did not comment on Yu Xi with Qin Zhong. Instead, he asked, "besides these two things, is there anything else?"


    Qin Zhong said: "since the general left, there have been four major battles and more than 20 minor battles. More than 8000 people have died and more than 20000 have been injured."


    I heard that all the four wars were led by Yunqing, and they won three battles and lost one. Now it''s getting worse. Qin Zhao said, "go and call Mr. Xia." Cloud engine is promoted from the second grade of the deputy general is basically a matter of certainty. He''s just a second product now. If cloud engine goes up again, it won''t have to replace him.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Qin Zhao was upset because of their husband and wife. After eating, she called Xu Wu and asked, "did general Qin bring back the beauty?"


    Xu Wu stares at Yu Xi and asks, "how does madam know? General Qin did bring back four beauties. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I guess it." In fact, it''s not a guess, it''s based on facts. He knew that Qin Zhao was out of Beijing after Qin Yue got married. Qin Zhao rode horses, and all the people he took with him rode horses. At normal speed, we should return to Yucheng in early November. But it''s the end of the month, 20 days late. In addition, Yuxi thinks that concubine song may not want to make her too comfortable, and she will definitely be blocked. The best way is to reward two beauties to Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said with admiration: "madam is really powerful." Guessing. This kind of thing can be guessed by guessing.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "go down first! Let me know if you have anything Qin Zhao''s coming back is not a good thing. However, it''s no use worrying about soldiers coming to block and cover the coming soil. With Yun Qing in, she just needs to guard against Qin Zhao''s secret use of means.


    Corydalis and Yuxi said, "madam, you let those children in the school practice martial arts. Who will teach them martial arts?"


    Yuxi looked at the ready to move corydalis and said with a smile: "what? You want to be a master? You want to be someone else''s teacher before you even get out of school. "


    Corydalis said with a smile: "madam, I just want to take them to a class and let me feel what it''s like to be a master." Today, looking at Yuxi''s lecture so well, her heart itches so much that she really wants to have a try.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I will not stop you if you want to go, but you have to promise me that if those children can''t bear the hardships or are unwilling to learn, you can''t scold them, let alone do it. If you scold these children, you are not allowed to go out for three months. If you beat them, you are not allowed to go out for three months, and you are not allowed to eat meat. "


    Corydalis didn''t care at all and said, "look what the lady said. I''m going to teach them Kung Fu, not to teach them how to scold them." It''s even worse to hit people.


    Yuxi said, "just remember what you said. You wait. I''ll come in and get something With that, Yuxi entered the study.


    The Corydalis followed.


    Yuxi took a set of four treasures of study and gave them to Corydalis, saying: "this set of four treasures of study is for the little girl named Jingbai. Give it to her in private. Don''t let anyone see it. "


    Corydalis some strange: "lady how just send this little girl pen ink paper inkstone?" That little girl looks good, but it doesn''t make the lady look up to her!


    Yuxi said, "the child is very intelligent and hardworking. I can''t help but think of my childhood when I see her earnest At that time, she also worked very hard. However, fortunately, she insisted, otherwise it would not have been today.


    Corydalis took this and went to school.


    After the Corydalis leaves, Yuxi calls mother Qu and asks, "how are fan''s mother and son doing in the mansion these days?" Fan works in the kitchen outside, and Shen Yi works in the courtyard. Yuxi asks Xu Wu to choose a guard to teach Shen Yi.


    Qu''s mother said, "although fan has a soft temper, he is quick and diligent, which is good. Shen Yi doesn''t go out to play these days. He works very hard. Even guard Xu praises the child for his future success. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "observe for a while more." If her character is good, she will work hard to cultivate it. If she had a common character, no matter how intelligent and courageous she was, she would just let it go.


    After listening to this, mother Qu knew what Yuxi meant, and then said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll pay attention." If the lady wants to cultivate the child, she must observe it carefully.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Mother Qu weighed it in her heart and said, "madam, Qin Zhao has brought four beauties back, and I don''t know who he will reward."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there must be one in our family. Qin Zhao himself must keep one, and the other two. It is estimated that one will be given to his confidant, and the other one will be given to general Fu." Yunqing is in alliance with the Zhao family, but he is a good brother of Fu Tianlei. This meeting jade Xi hope, Fu Tianlei is not a man who is seduced by beauty. Otherwise, without Fu Tianlei''s help, cloud engine would be even worse off.


    After hearing this, mother Qu asked, "madam, if the general really brings someone back to the mansion, where will that person be placed?" The front yard is the place where the guards live, so it must not be placed. The second courtyard is where Huo Changqing lives. We can''t let her live in the same courtyard with Huo Changqing, so how to settle this woman is really a problem.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt uncomfortable and said lazily, "it''s not urgent. When the general comes back, I''ll see what he means."


    Mother Qu also saw that Yuxi was in a bad mood and said with relief, "madam, we all see how the general treats his wife. Madame, you have to trust the general. " See cloud Qing hurt his wife like that, all fell into the honeypot.


    Yuxi didn''t worry about this. Yunqing was not a person who would be seduced by beauty. What''s more, the beauty that the emperor rewarded, who knows if it is elaborate: "I naturally believe in the general. I''m just thinking that this time Qin Zhao has a great beauty, and the Qin government will have a lot of fun to watch. " Xu is not a man to swallow his anger. When someone comes to rob her husband, how can she bear it. This meeting Yuxi hopes that the beauty left by Qin Zhao has strong fighting power and can fight against Xu.


    PS: continue to ask for tickets. There will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 377

    Corydalis yelled at a 7-8-year-old girl: "I didn''t mean to say that the right hand punches. I''ve taught you for a long time. You can''t even tell the left hand from the right." Corydalis''s loud voice was clearly heard by people outside the school.


    "Wow..." the little girl looked at the fierce look of corydalis and was scared to cry.


    The Corydalis was so angry that she said, "if you cry any more, go out for me." I''ve never seen such a stupid child. He can''t even distinguish his right hand from his left hand.


    Hearing this, the little girl was too scared to cry any more, but her tears still flowed. That''s how pitiful it is.


    Corydalis took a deep breath and said to a group of people, "punch with your left hand." Well, there''s nothing wrong at last.


    Patience, teach an hour. Then he waved his hand and said, "rest for a quarter of an hour." Teaching these children is really more tiring than reading.


    Out of the room, corydalis toward the outside of Yu Zhi said: "you will teach later." She thought it was easy to teach these children, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Yu Zhi handed Corydalis a peeled chestnut and said with a smile, "you have to be patient to teach children. If you are so impatient, how can you teach them well?" The children looked at her so fierce, and they were afraid. This fear made a mistake. So, the lady had foresight and knew about Corydalis''s violent temper, so she asked that Corydalis should not beat and scold these children.


    Corydalis listened to this, but also laughed: "this is really not what ordinary people can do." I can''t teach you if I don''t have enough patience.


    The next hour is Yu Zhijiao. Yu Zhi is a very patient person, so there is no more crying.


    Jingbai had to work at home, so after dinner, she rushed home. On the way, she was stopped. Seeing that the person who stopped her was Corydalis, Jingbo was relieved and asked, "sister Corydalis, what can I do for you?"


    Corydalis handed the case to Jingbai and said, "this is the four treasures of the study given to you by your wife. I hope you can make good use of it."


    Jingbai''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He took the box with both hands and bowed to the Corydalis: "thank you, madam. Thank you, sister corydalis." She had long wanted to write with a pen, but the pen and paper were too expensive for her family to buy.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the mouth is quite sweet. By the way, if you know about it, don''t tell anyone. " Shot out of the head bird, Yuxi do not want to because he sent a set of four treasures of the study, let Jingbai be envied.


    Jingbai nodded heavily and said, "sister Corydalis, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone except my mother." Jingbai had two younger brothers, but they were not saved. Now she and her mother are the only two people in the family. But Jingbai''s mother is different from Shen Yi''s. Jingbai''s mother is very shrewd. Most people dare not bully them.


    Corydalis said, "madam, you are hardworking and hardworking, and you have good talent. As long as you persist, you will be able to become a talent in the future. Therefore, you must study hard and practice martial arts well. Don''t let your wife down on your expectations. "


    Hearing this, Jingbai asked incredulously, "does madam really say that?"


    Looking at Jingbai that seemed to glow, corydalis said with a smile, "of course, what do I cheat you to do? Well, I have to go back. You should go back as soon as possible! "


    Jingbai waved and said, "goodbye, sister."


    Back at home, the Zeng family of jingbainiang saw her daughter''s face smiling like a flower. She said with a smile, "happy is like this. Did you pick up the money?"


    Jingbai said with a smile: "Niang, you come in, I''ll show you something good."


    With that, Jingbo took her mother into the room, opened the box, pointed to the ink, paper and inkstone in the box and said, "Niang, this is the ink, paper and inkstone that my wife gave me. My wife said, "as long as I study hard, I will become a talent in the future."


    Looking at her daughter''s look, Zeng''s heart was sour and astringent, and he said, "madam, if you value you so much, you''ll have to study hard in the future."


    Jingbo nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry. I will live up to my wife''s hope. I will not only study hard and read, but also study Kung Fu hard. When I learn kung fu well, I will be able to protect my wife like sister corydalis. " From now on, corydalis is the goal of Jingbai.


    Zeng touched Jingbai''s head and said, "well, when you learn your real skills, you will repay your wife." Without his wife''s benevolence, her daughter would have no chance to read, read and practice martial arts.


    When the Viola came back to Yunfu, she complained to Yuxi: "madam, these children are so hard to teach. Not only stupid, slow reaction, but also timid, said a few words to cry, crying me to death


    This sentence, successfully amused Yuxi: "this teach children can have patience, you this temper, where can teach those half old children."


    Corydalis said indifferently, "if you can''t teach it, don''t teach it! Anyway, I''m just going to join in the fun. " If Yuxi wants to go out, she has to stay by her side. She can''t leave. Where can she really teach those children.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t want to teach school children, but it''s OK. After you have your own children, what should you do? We can''t afford to pick one up at that time! "


    Corydalis said with an unconcerned look: "what''s to worry about. If it''s a girl, follow me into the inner courtyard, and if it''s a son, give it to Yu Zhi. "


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re a mother, but you''re really irresponsible." How can it be so easy to raise a child!


    Corydalis didn''t worry about this at all. She said, "if you give them enough food and clothing, you will be responsible. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t beat him to death. " When she was a child, she couldn''t get enough food. She had to follow her wife to get enough food every day.


    Seeing this, Yuxi no longer talks about it. He wants to find an opportunity to talk about it with Yuzhi. After having children, whether male or female, let Yu Zhi teach by himself!


    In the evening, Hao Dazhuang came with a letter from Mr. Chen. Hao Dazhuang handed out the letter with both hands and said, "madam, Mr. Chen said that this letter must be handed over to you personally. I think I should have written something very important. "


    Corydalis don''t need Yuxi to open her mouth, so she went up to take the letter, opened it and turned it over. When she saw that there was no problem, she handed it to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "this is what Mr. Chen gave you and asked you to give it to me?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, Yuxi''s face had returned to normal, and he said in a light voice, "I know." With that, Yuxi said nothing more.


    Hao Dazhuang waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Yuxi''s reply. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, how can I reply to Mr. Chen?" It''s weird.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "when you leave, I''ll let white mother load two kilograms of bacon sausage, and you send it to Mr. Chen." Seeing Hao Dazhuang''s dull face, he said, "if you give things to Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen will know."


    Hao Dazhuang went back with a package.


    After waiting for Hao Dazhuang to leave, corydalis asked Yuxi, "madam, what''s in Mr. Chen''s letter?" How strange it looks!


    Yuxi smiles and hands the letter to corydalis.


    Corydalis took a look, after reading some wonder: "what does this write?" For a while, the Qin family, the Fu family, the Zhao family, and the Xia family. She didn''t understand them for a long time.


    Yuxi said: "these are all about the forces of Yucheng. The Qin family is the most powerful, the Fu family is no small difference from the Zhao family, the Xu family is the second, and the cloud engine is the last. "


    Corydalis read again, some understand: "how the strength of the general so poor?" That''s fifth, and that''s too bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the foundation of hurui in Yucheng is too shallow. It''s very good to be ranked fifth." Of course, this refers to the overall strength. If Qin Zhao is killed and Yun Qing becomes the commander of the border town, it''s different.


    Corydalis still didn''t understand and asked, "madam, what does Mr. Chen mean?" Tell her wife what to do with it.


    Yuxi took the letter from Corydalis and said, "you ask so many questions about what to do. Go and ask Xu Wu to come here." When Mr. Chen wrote this letter to her, it was obvious that he wanted to join her. Judging from the contents of the letter, Mr. Chen also has some talents. It''s just that the identity is not appropriate. If you want to use it, you have to consider it.


    Xu Wu will be here soon.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "go and find out what crime Mr. Chen committed in those years?" If you really want to use Mr. Chen, you must remove the mark of his prisoner.


    After hearing Yu Xi''s question, Xu Wu said, "this Mr. Chen is from Zhangzhou, Southern Fujian. He was drinking in a restaurant when he had a dispute with the magistrate''s brother-in-law. As a result, the magistrate''s brother-in-law fell down from the upstairs and died, so he was exiled here."


    Yuxi was relieved to hear that he was from southern Fujian. However, he frowned and said, "are you dead? Mr. Chen pushed him down? "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "no, the magistrate''s brother-in-law fell from the upstairs and landed first, so he died. All the followers of the deceased said that Mr. Chen pushed people down. At that time, besides Mr. Chen and his brother-in-law, there was a friend of Mr. Chen. But what Mr. Chen didn''t expect was that his friend stood up and said that Mr. Chen pushed people down. Fortunately, the Chen family has some contacts in the local area, and Mr. Chen''s father spent a lot of money to get through the relationship. Mr. Chen was not sentenced to death, but exiled. "


    In fact, the process is very simple. There were only three people upstairs when the accident happened. When Mr. Chen clashed with the magistrate''s brother-in-law, no one else saw him; And Mr. Chen''s friends always resent Mr. Chen because they feel that he is oppressed by everything. So after the incident, he would point out the person who pushed Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen would not get in his way because of his disgrace.


    PS: update time in the afternoon is 2:00, 4:00 and 6:00.

 Chapter 378

    After hearing Xu Wu''s call, Yuxi was very puzzled and asked, "how do you know Mr. Chen''s details so well?" Minnan is thousands of miles away from Yucheng. It takes a lot of effort to make such a clear inquiry. There''s something strange about it.


    Xu Wu was a little depressed and said, "the general and his adoptive father wanted to recruit Mr. Chen, but they refused."


    Yuxi''s face was strange: "did I hear you right? Do you mean that my husband and uncle Huo wanted to recruit Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen refused? "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Yuxi frowned? Is it her misunderstanding? Is Mr. Chen not here to take refuge? I''m not here to join them. What''s the meaning of this letter? Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "did you just say that Mr. Chen is from southern Fujian?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, Zhangzhou people in Southern Fujian."


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "go down!" Her grandfather is the commander in chief of Minnan. He has been stationed there for nearly 20 years. He is the local emperor of Minnan. It''s not difficult for her to get rid of Mr. Chen. However, if she wants to plead with her grandfather and uncle, it depends on whether Mr. Chen is worth it.


    Mr. Chen saw off Hao Dazhuang, turned around, looked at the things on the table, and fell into thinking. He was thinking about what Yu Xi meant.


    Wanshi didn''t have so many twists and turns, said: "Xianggong, you have taken the initiative to write a letter, how can Mrs. Yun not even have a word?" At the beginning, general Yun personally went to the door and asked for his husband to be his staff. At that time, his husband did not agree. Now they''ve all taken the initiative to take refuge in it. It''s really irritating to be indifferent.


    Mr. Chen said: "Mrs. Yun didn''t reply to me immediately. She should still be thinking about it." if


    Hearing this, Wan said: "Xianggong, what should we consider? We all take the initiative. What else does she think? I think she wants to come to you, so she has to put on airs. In that case, we don''t have to be her. " As the old saying goes, catching up is not business.


    Mr. Chen said to Wan immediately: "the more this attitude of Mrs. Yun, the more proof that she is very cautious. This is a good thing."


    Wan felt that his husband had been neglected: "what''s good? I asked you to come, but now I promise to take Joe? It''s just that I''m trying to make things difficult for you. " In fact, Wan didn''t like Yuxi. Originally, her husband was able to teach in the school, and he got a salary of one or two silver a month. He didn''t worry about the other three meals. In Yuxi''s words, this job is gone.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "general Yun should not have told Mrs. Yun about his intention to recruit me as an aide, otherwise he would have given me an accurate answer this time." After a pause, Mr. Chen said, "Mrs. Yun''s grandfather is Mr. Qiu, the commander in chief of Southern Fujian." Qiu''s family is in the south of Fujian Province. It''s a family that will shake its feet.


    Wan Shi is not a fool. After hearing this, he immediately recognized the implication. At the moment, he asked excitedly, "Xianggong, do you mean Mrs. Yun can overturn the case for you?"


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "yes. But only if I have that value. " From the time he was asked out of school, he knew that Yuxi was a man who valued reputation very much. If you want to use him, you will help him clean up the stain.


    Wan said at the moment: "Xianggong, then you have to perform well." If the husband''s guilt can be cleared away, the son will be able to gain fame in the future, and his daughter will be able to marry a good family in the future without being a dwarf all his life. In this way, he will have hope in the future.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been preparing for so many years, and I''m waiting for this day." How much has he carried over the years? Later, he will ask all these people to return to him.


    Cloud engine didn''t come out of Qin''s house until it was almost dark, and Fu Tianlei left with him. Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "you got such a beautiful woman today. I don''t know if your wife will let you kneel down on the washboard when you go back." He just looked at it twice. It''s really beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than his daughter-in-law.


    Cloud engine glanced at Fu Tianlei and said, "this doesn''t bother you. Is it a pity that I didn''t send you a beauty? "


    Fu Tianlei put his hand on his chest and said, "brother, you know me! You say that the three beauties reward you and Zhao da. Why don''t I have my share? " Fu Tianlei said that Zhao Da is Zhao Zhuo, the eldest son of General Zhao. He is also a brave general who is good at fighting.


    Cloud Qing looks at the carriage that beauty sits, say: "if you like, give you." If Fu Tianlei is willing to accept it, he thinks he has saved a lot of trouble!


    Fu Tianlei listened to this and said in a hurry: "no, no, no, don''t. If you''re going to give me a ride, it''s going to cost you life. " If the prince rewards him, he can''t help but accept it. But what he wants on his own initiative has a different meaning. At that time, his daughter-in-law will have to make trouble with him every day, and his sister will have nothing to do with him. He wants to live a clean life for two days!


    Cloud engine swept Fu Tianlei one eye, that look in the eyes is all despise.


    Being despised, Fu Tianlei felt hurt and said, "I won''t tell you. My father is still waiting for me at home to tell him something." With that, he rode away.


    Back to Yunfu, Yunqing took people into the inner courtyard. At this time, Yuxi is reading in his study. When he hears Yunqing coming back, he puts down his book and comes out.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived in the living room, he saw a woman in the room, and the pansy face standing on one side was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Yun Qing didn''t seem to see Corydalis angry. He looked at Yuxi coming out and said, "don''t you mean you can''t read at night? Why are you reading again? I''m not afraid to hurt my eyes. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, but just asked with a smile: "and Rui, where did you find such a beautiful woman?"


    She was wearing a pink jacket, a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt, a white face like jade, and a pair of pear swirls on her cheek. Clusters of black curved long eyebrows, non painting like painting, a pair of eyes looking forward to light, that attractive eyes, black and white, rippling with enchanting charm.


    Cloud engine face didn''t have too much expression, said: "this is the prince''s highness reward me, you let people give her a place to live."


    After hearing Yun Qing''s introduction, the woman came forward and gave Yu Xifu a gift: "Yan Yiyi, please give my sister good-bye." Just now when Yuxi came out, she also took a look. Originally thought that this Han''s pregnancy, appearance is not as good as before, but did not expect that this woman in addition to a little big belly, other no change.


    When Corydalis heard this, her eyes were murderous.


    Yuxi didn''t pick up Yan Yiyi''s words, but said to Qu''s mother, "there are not enough rooms at home. Let''s put her in a side room first." The side room, that all is the place that the servant girl old woman son lives.


    Yan Yiyi didn''t expect that Han was so fierce. Tears rolled down at the moment and cried to Yunqing: "general, you should make the decision for Yiyi!" That appearance, unspeakable and charming, ordinary men, it is absolutely unbearable.


    Unfortunately, cloud engine is not an ordinary person, the beauty trick on him is not good at all, looking at this, cloud engine a face of disgust said: "take her down."


    Yan Yiyi heard this, the moment silly eyes, even cry forget. Mother Qu went over and dragged her out.


    Yuxi was not comfortable and didn''t want to pretend to be virtuous: "general, such a big beauty, do you have the heart to let her live with the maid?" Of course, this beauty is rewarded by the prince. I''m sure I can''t live with the maid. I have to live in a separate room.


    Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi this appearance, pour also don''t get angry, explain a way: "is the prince reward after all, also not easy to say don''t, you see arrangement is good.". After a while, you''ll find her a good family to marry


    Yuxi didn''t compromise so easily. He said coldly, "I''m so beautiful. My eyes are straight? Are you willing to marry off? "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s angry appearance is very interesting: "if you don''t give up, you won''t marry people out."


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyes became red: "I knew you couldn''t bear it. I''m pregnant now, and I''m not good-looking, so you dislike me now. I knew it. I knew you hated me. " With that, at the beginning, Yuxi pretended to be angry, but he didn''t know how. Then he was really sad, and tears fell down. Yan Yiyi is a pear blossom with rain, Yuxi this cry, but some ugly.


    Corydalis widened her eyes. Madam is so powerful that she can cry as soon as she says so. This skill is not good without admiration! But Corydalis is not stupid, see immediately flash.


    Cloud Qing took the handkerchief on jade Xi''s hand, wiped tears to her, said: "don''t think wildly. If you think that woman is an eyesore in the mansion, you can find a house and let her live outside Yunqing is not a fool.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "what nonsense? It''s going to send people out, but I don''t know what kind of people will pass me on? Then you will have to bear the name of being afraid of the inside She doesn''t want to be a shrew.


    Cloud engine some depressed: "that you say how to do?" You can''t put it in the mansion or send it out. It''s really a dilemma.


    Yu Xi broke tears into a smile and said, "cold sauce."


    Yunqing doesn''t understand what happened to Yuxi? Perhaps, as Fu Tianlei said, this woman is pregnant, and her face is just like that of June.


    This emotion comes and goes quickly. Soon, Yuxi calmed down and asked, "is there enough food in Qin''s house? If you don''t have enough, eat more! The dishes are all ready, and they''re on the stove heating up! "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "bring it up. I''ll go to the barracks after eating it!" It''s also because he''s on business, so he doesn''t drink much.

 Chapter 379

    Just because the cloud family is calm doesn''t mean the Qin family is calm. Xu waited for a long time, but did not wait for Qin Zhao. In order to show his virtue, Xu took hot soup to the front yard study, but Qin Zhao was not in the study at all.


    When he heard Qin Zhao go to song''s house, which is the concubine of the prince, Xu was so angry that he smashed a set of teapots and gritted his teeth and said, "bitch." I don''t know whether she is scolding Qin Zhao or Song Shi.


    Mother Gong said, "madam, the general is very unhappy because of the fourth master Xu. Madam, the top priority is not to solve the Song family, but to win back the general''s trust in you. "


    Although she is a little proud, she is not stupid. She is just formed by the environment. Xu has grown up well since he was a child. He is carved with powder and jade. In addition, he is also smart. He is loved by his elders. Some arrogant temperament, but in front of outsiders to cover up very well. Moreover, the Xu family wanted to use her marriage for the greatest benefit, so the Xu family''s reputation was very good. At the age of marriage, they met Qin Zhao. At that time, marshal Qin was in love with Zhao''s daughter, but Qin Zhao himself fell in love with Xu''s family and wanted to marry her. Marshal Qin could only be proper. It can be said that Xu''s childhood is mostly plain sailing, did not encounter any setbacks.


    Xu quickly calmed down and said, "you''re right. I can''t lose the big for the small." If you want to take care of the Song family, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Yunqing went to the barracks and didn''t come back until midnight. When he got home, Yuxi had already fallen asleep. After Yunqing took a bath, he saw the light in the room was on.


    On the bed, cloud engine said: "wake you up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No It''s so loud outside. If she can still sleep, it''s a pig.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "sleep! It''s very late. " It''s almost midnight. If he hadn''t had something to tell Huo Changqing tomorrow morning, he might not have come back tonight.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was very tired, but he still had to ask some questions: "what did Qin Zhao say? How much silver will it cost? " If you don''t ask for money, what will you do if the weapon still has material for the winter? There are more than two months left!


    Yun Qing said: "Qin Zhao brought back 800000 taels of silver. In spring, the Ministry of war will send a batch of armaments."


    Yuxi frowned: "only 800000 taels of silver? How much more can I get after I get paid? " 800000 taels of silver sounds like a lot, but in fact, there are 100000 troops in the northwest, which is a drop in the bucket.


    Cloud engine said: "however, but at least can survive this winter."


    When he thinks of those high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital who spend their time and money like dirt, these soldiers who will lose their lives on the battlefield at any time are living such a miserable life, Yuxi''s heart is blocked.


    Cloud Qing gently patted Yu Xi, soft voice said: "don''t think about it, sleep!" These things are not what Yuxi should worry about, nor what Yuxi can worry about.


    Yuxi suppresses the idea that just floated up, and talks about another thing with Yunqing: "He Rui, Mr. Chen wrote me a letter today. I look at the meaning in the letter. He wants to join us! But I heard from Xu Wu that you asked him to be a staff member. Did he give up? "


    Yun Qing bounced up from the bed and asked Yu Xi, "where''s the letter?" Yucheng had not many talents, and the few had been collected early. Mr. Chen is quite talented, so he wanted to be his staff, but he was turned down. However, talent is rare. Mr. Chen will not give up until he joins others. Now I got Yuxi''s words, can I not be excited!


    Yuxi points to the dressing table.


    Cloud engine immediately got out of bed, took the letter to see. After reading the letter, cloud engine some puzzled asked Yuxi: "why did he write to you?" If you want to take refuge, you also come to find him or write to him. How can you find Yuxi.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t know how you won this battle? You forget, Mr. Chen is from southern Fujian. My grandfather is in Southern Fujian now. He wanted me, that''s why he wanted me. "


    Cloud Qing hears this, excited mood went: "this matter is not good, trouble autumn old man?" And Yunqing thinks that the cost is too high.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Chen''s case is not complicated, don''t bother grandfather. Just look for your big cousin. " Yuxi said the big cousin is Qiu He, the eldest son of the Qiu family. Qiu He is from Dafang. He grew up in Beijing and has a good relationship with Han Jianming and Han Jianye. Yuxi and he also have several sides.


    Cloud engine is not willing to pay off the debt, but it is difficult to pay off the human relationship.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s all relatives. It''s not a big deal to help. In the future, if the Qiu family asks for help, we will certainly not refuse. " After a pause, he said, "don''t think much about it. I haven''t decided whether to use it or not! Although he''s doing well, I''ll have to see how much ink there is


    Yun Qing said: "Mr. Chen is very talented, otherwise I would not have invited him with Uncle Huo."


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid he''s half a bucket of water. I don''t worry about it. Let''s have a look again." Yuxi pursued the principle of "rather lack than abuse". If it was not qualified, he would rather have no staff than find a half bucket of water to use.


    Yun Qing has no objection: "sleep! It''s very late. "


    Jiang Yiyi came to Yuxi early in the morning to greet him, but he closed the door. The housekeeper didn''t let her in at all: "you wait, I''ll let the lady know first." Those who can be selected into the inner courtyard are trustworthy.


    When Yuxi heard Jiang Yiyi coming over, he said with no expression: "let her stay in the house. You can''t come out without my summons." Although cloud engine will not be seduced by beauty, the problem is to see such a person wandering around in front of us.


    Corydalis stood up and said, "madam, I''ll go." Without waiting for Yuxi to reply, she bumped out.


    Yuxi is funny and angry. How old is he? He is just like a child.


    There are also Fu''s grandmother and Xu''s. Xu''s grandmother is OK. At least her husband didn''t stay in the goblin''s house last night, and Xu''s is the most disturbing.


    Dressed like a flower, song knelt down in front of Xu, took the tea from the maid''s hand, raised it high, and said softly, "sister, please have tea."


    Looking at the enchanting song, Xu''s eyes can spray fire. But in the morning, mother Gong advised Xu to bear it as soon as possible. So although Xu was full of fire, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Zhao as if he was not angry and said, "my sister is so lovely. My husband can''t treat my sister badly."


    Qin Zhao saw that Xu said so, but a touch of guilt appeared in his heart. When I came back yesterday, I should have stayed in the main courtyard. But he stayed in Song''s house. To Xu, it was a slap in the face, but Xu was not angry. Instead, he was so generous.


    Hearing this, song''s eyes flashed with a touch of caution. It seems that this Xu family is not easy to deal with.


    With a smile on his face, he took the tea he had handed over. After touching his lips, he put the tea down and gave a pair of red gold hairpins as a gift: "serve the general well in the future."


    Aunt song took the gift and said with a smile, "thank you for your gift."


    Xu smilingly pointed to a chair close to him and said, "get up, let''s sit and talk."


    Aunt song stood up, sat down on the chair and said softly, "elder sister Xie." It seems that this Xu family is also very deep in the city and has enough endurance. It''s not so easy to gain a foothold in the Qin government.


    Xu took aunt song''s hand and asked, "what''s your name at home? How old are you this year? What do you like to eat? " In this way, I didn''t know that it was her sister who came to visit. How could I know that it was the aunt who robbed her husband from her!


    Qin Zhao coughed, stood up and said, "I won''t come back for lunch. I don''t need to leave my meal." With that, he took a group of escorts to the barracks.


    Where does Xu really have the interest to show sister affection with aunt song? It''s just for Qin Zhao. When Qin Zhao left, she didn''t have to act any more: "you were struggling all day yesterday, so I won''t leave you. In the future, what''s missing in your courtyard? Although I''m a family, I don''t have to be a layman." I can''t tear my face at the moment. I have to get rid of my husband''s anger. It''s not too late to take care of the goblin.


    "Sister Xie." After that, aunt song got up and went back to her room with her maid.


    After a while, Xu smashed the cup on the ground: "bitch." When Aunt song offered tea just now, she was very perfunctory, which was also disrespectful to Xu, but Qin Zhao didn''t seem to see it. The couple for several years, Qin Zhao such behavior, let Xu some chill.


    Mother Gong also felt that Aunt song was arrogant: "madam, the more arrogant she is now, the faster she will die. Let''s ask her to hop for a few days I can''t help it. I have to put up with it.


    Xu also knows to be patient. In the Xu family, she saw too much of the wife in charge. Because she couldn''t hold back for a moment, she finally became a decoration. She would never allow herself to fall into that situation. Xu asked, "besides the Song family, whose other three have been sent to?"


    Mother Gong said, "one for Yun Qing, one for Zhao Zhuo, and one for Xia Hong." Xia Hong is Qin Zhao''s confidant.


    Xu frowned and said, "how can I send Xia Hong? Why not give it to Fu Tianlei? " Fu Tianlei is Yunqing''s best friend. If beauty is useful, you can alienate these two people.


    Mother Gong shook her head and said, "madam, Fu Qingluo is a murderer. Can this man survive in Fu''s family?"


    Gong mother''s words are not groundless, because someone has sent beauty to Fu Tianlei before. As a result, two beauties, one married the groom and the other went to the nunnery. After that, no one dares to send Fu Tianlei a woman, and no one dares to climb the bed in the mansion. With such a strong sister-in-law, the happiest is Fu Da granny. Of course, Fu Da''s grandmother is also very good to Fu Qingluo. Unless you want to come to someone''s door to apologize, you will murmur a few words. At other times, you are better to Fu Qingluo than to your daughter!


    Xu said: "Zhao Zhuo is listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words. It doesn''t help to send a beauty. As for Yunqing, there are also some suspensions. " Han is not a vegetarian.


    Gong mother said: "Han is pregnant now, the man under the sky, where is not the cat that steals."


    Xu nodded: "I hope these two beauties are really useful."

 Chapter 380

    Yuxi is making clothes in the house. Because the daily time is too short, she only makes three sets of clothes now.


    Corydalis murmured, "madam, can you finish making so many clothes?" According to Yuxi''s speed, there must be more than ten sets of clothes by June.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the child grows fast, so the clothes have to be made more." The baby''s due date is in June, which will be a hot time. It will save a lot of trouble. If the due date is in winter, there will be more clothes, shoes and hats to prepare.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, guard Xu said that Fu Qingluo wants to see madam. This time Fu Qingluo is following Fu''s grandmother. Guard Xu asks his wife if she wants to let her in If Fu Qingluo comes alone, Xu Wu won''t let her in. But with Fu''s grandmother, it''s not easy to do. After all, everyone knows that Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are brothers. If Fu''s grandmother is not allowed to come in, it will definitely affect their feelings.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "please let them in."


    Fu Da''s grandmother was a little embarrassed and said, "sister in law, I''m disturbing you." I have something to ask for, otherwise she couldn''t have brought Fu Qingluo.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m so bored that I want to talk to someone. My sister-in-law just came. But wait a minute, sister-in-law, don''t think I''m wordy. " Yunqing and Fu Tianlei are brothers. How can we give Fu granny this face.


    Fu granny where don''t know Yuxi this is to his steps down! Then he said with a smile: "I don''t think you''re so wordy. I want to talk to you more and get talented!"


    Yu Xi Yi a, smile to ask a way: "this words how say?" What''s the name of talent? Is there something about her outside.


    Fu Da''s grandmother said: "sister-in-law''s saying," why do you live at home before the captivity in the north "has spread all over the streets. My boss knows, and they all praise you! "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just telling the story of Huo Qubing to the children, but I didn''t expect it to be spread out." This speed, really fast!


    Fu Qingluo asked: "are you familiar with the book of war?" Huo Qubing such a general, men know very normal, women know, especially women in boudoir know that it is not normal. Yuxi, obviously, is not in the normal range.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t read the book of war. The story of Huo Qubing was told to us by my husband, so I remember it very clearly. " She won''t admit that she has read the book of war.


    Fu Qingluo was very surprised: "your husband will tell you history books?" What kind of gentleman is this!


    As for Fu Qingluo''s performance, Yuxi finds it funny: "although my husband is a daughter, full of talent and talents, he may not be able to match her in the two rankings. It''s a pity that her husband is a daughter, so she can''t take the exam. Otherwise, the number one scholar must be in her pocket. My husband thought that reading history could make sense of the magistrate, so he taught us for half a year. "


    Fu Da''s grandmother sighed, "are you so outstanding that you are taught by a famous teacher?" There is a saying that a good teacher is a good student!


    Fu Qingluo asked: "as far as I know, madam, you used to be very popular with old lady Han in the capital. Why would you worship such a teacher?" The old lady didn''t let Han Yuxi keep filial piety when she was dying, so she hated her very much. In this case, how can we hire a famous teacher for Han Yuxi! To know that such a famous gentleman needs not only financial resources, but also enough contacts.


    Corydalis was not happy to hear that. But with the last lesson, she did not dare to challenge Fu Qingluo any more. In case of a surprise to the lady, I''ll take the blame for my death.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Sir, my grandmother asked me to teach my third sister, that is, today''s Princess Jing. I can learn from my husband only with the light of my third sister. My husband took my third sister as his closing disciple. I''m not qualified, but my husband didn''t like it. "


    Fu granny''s eyes are almost staring out: "brother and sister like this, sir dislike? How high is the gentleman''s eye? " For Fu Da''s grandmother, Yuxi is perfect, but such a perfect person is still despised. It''s unimaginable.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my third sister is very intelligent. She can learn things as soon as she learns. I''m rather blunt. I can''t learn anything without three or four times. My sister-in-law thinks I''m good. You haven''t met my third sister. My third sister is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and few people can match her in flavoring and cooking tea. I''m not. It''s all half a bucket of water. " By contrast, she''s nothing.


    Fu Qingluo listened, looked at Yuxi and asked, "don''t you complain?" It must be uncomfortable for ordinary people to have such a shining sister who suppresses herself into a little transparent. But Han Yuxi''s life was so good that she was not affected.


    Yuxi didn''t say so much for a long time. He drank a glass of pear juice. There are too few fruits in the northwest, but the pears are easier to store. Just sensible that meeting, all feel that they are nothing, like a waste. However, my mother knew that she told me that life was for herself. There was no need to compare with others. It was hard for her. Slowly, I want to open up. "


    Fu Da''s grandmother nodded and said, "Auntie, that''s right. There is an old saying that people are more angry than others. You don''t have to compare with others to do your own thing well. " Fortunately, Yuxi met such an open-minded elder. If he got to the top of a bull''s horn, he would be useless all his life.


    Not to mention Fu''s grandmother, even Fu Qingluo was deeply admired. But this time, they didn''t really come to chat with Yuxi, but asked for something: "I heard you want to let the children of women''s school practice martial arts, too? Is that true? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nature is true."


    Fu Qingluo didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I want to go to the school to teach those children martial arts. I hope you can agree."


    Yuxi refused even if he didn''t want to: "sorry, I can''t promise this." It''s not that she doesn''t give the Fu family face, but that she can''t promise.


    Fu granny said: "sister-in-law, Qingluo also wants to do her best for these children. Please give her this chance!" It''s rare that this younger sister is willing to do a serious thing, so she naturally has to support it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sorry, I really can''t promise this."


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo bit her lower lip and said, "are you still jealous of last time?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not so careful." Last time, she was very angry, but she didn''t think about it for so long.


    Fu Qingluo restrained her temper and asked, "why can''t I teach these children martial arts?" If you don''t mind, why don''t you just refuse.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "naturally, we should listen to the truth." If you don''t listen to the truth, can you still listen to a lot of lies.


    Yuxi asked Qu''s mother to go out with some servant girls, leaving the corydalis. Then she said, "I don''t agree with you to teach those children. It''s not that I''m careful and I still hate the last time, but that you are not suitable to teach these children."


    Fu Qingluo said discontentedly, "I haven''t taught you yet. How do you know I''m not suitable?" This is too irritating.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "your way of life is not suitable for teaching children." It''s very euphemistic. Fu Qingluo''s reputation is too bad. If she is allowed to teach these children, the parents of the children will feel uncomfortable, even to these children. After all, if Fu Qingluo taught them, it would be a teacher. It''s not a glorious thing for children to have such a master.


    Grandma Fu''s face changed slightly.


    Fu Qingluo understood this, and then she got angry and said, "do you think I''m not worthy to teach these children?"


    Yuxi was not annoyed, and said faintly: "yesterday Corydalis taught these children for an afternoon, so I won''t allow her to teach them any more. She is too hot tempered to teach children. Also, your temperament is not suitable to teach these children There are some things that you just need to know in your heart. There''s no need to say them.


    When Fu Da''s grandmother heard Yu Xi say this, she knew that there was no room for her to turn around: "in that case, it''s OK."


    Fu Qingluo said, "I thought you were different from other people." She thought that the women who could set up schools under pressure would be different. It turns out, just like other women.


    Yuxi leaned back on his chair and said, "since I have taken these children, I will be responsible for them. Those who don''t meet the requirements can''t be invited. " These children are too young to understand many things. It''s time to be easily influenced. If you let Fu Qingluo teach them, if they are affected, they think Fu Qingluo''s behavior is right and good. If they have a way to learn from them, they are harming them. She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "the steward of the school invited a Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was exiled to Yucheng after being framed, but he is very talented and good at teaching children. But my wife felt that it was inappropriate for a prisoner to teach children, so she was dismissed. "


    Yuxi''s heart is full of grievances. If you want to speak, you have to say something helpful. Now, instead of helping, you are pulling his back: "although manager Hao told me that Mr. Chen was wronged, this kind of thing is not just a matter of saying, it needs evidence. There''s no evidence. There''s no way to get rid of the crime. That''s the prisoner. Let a prisoner teach a child what to think? "


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo knew that it was impossible to teach children martial arts in school. Not to mention her sister-in-law, even if her brother came, it was useless: "in this case, it is not difficult for the lady." She can''t teach the children in this school, so she will find her own children to teach them.


    Seeing this, Granny Fu said, "sister in law, let''s go back first. I''ll come and see you next time. "

 Chapter 381

    Yuxi is looking at Fu Qingluo, said: "if you don''t mind, I want to talk to you alone."


    Fu granny heard, immediately said: "Qingluo, I''ll wait for you outside." If Yuxi could give some good advice to his sister-in-law, it would be great.


    Corydalis does not want to go out. Who knows if Fu Qingluo will go crazy and hurt her girl. Last time, corydalis had a lingering fear.


    Fu Qingluo said, "if you have anything, just say it! It doesn''t matter if she''s here. " She has no deep friendship with Han Yuxi, and she certainly won''t say anything confidential.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "today, you can take the initiative to come and tell me that you want to teach these children martial arts. On behalf of these children, I thank you." No matter how, Fu Qingluo has this heart very good.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t expect that Yuxi would say this to her. She said, "I''ll stay here specially, just to say this?"


    Yuxi smiles, shakes his head and says, "what I want to say is that Granny Fu loves you very much. I heard from hurui that brother Fu loves you too. They all love you so much. You should cherish it. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed slightly and said, "what do you mean by that?" What is to cherish? It seems that if you don''t cherish it, you will be rejected by your brother and sister-in-law.


    Yuxi looked up at Fu Qingluo and said, "don''t you think what you''ve done makes your brother and sister-in-law very difficult? Last time, your brother apologized to Yunqing and your sister-in-law apologized to me. This time, you took your sister-in-law to talk about it. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for her to do that? " Fu granny is in love with Fu Qingluo, otherwise she will come here. At least she would not be looked down upon.


    Fu Qingluo said with a sneer, "I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. It''s useless for you to sow discord."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you think too much. It''s not good for me to sow dissension between your sister-in-law. I just want to give you two pieces of advice because you want to do your best for those children. Your brother and sister-in-law are treating you well now, but just because they are treating you well, you should cherish them more. Don''t always make trouble and let them help you to take care of the aftermath. Once or twice a year or two, they can help you deal with the aftermath, but if the number of times is more, the number of years is longer, they will feel tired. Not to mention, you have two nieces? Do you think their marriage will not be affected if they have such a reckless aunt as you? " Parents are OK, even if you are too tolerant. But between brothers, if they blindly ask for it, they will end up in the end.


    Fu Qingluo looks very ugly after hearing this.


    Yuxi see Fu Qingluo did not speak against, know that she is listening. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, I envy you for having such a loving brother and a tolerant sister-in-law. It''s not for everyone. " Han Jianye is also very good to her, but compared with Fu Tianlei, who dotes on her sister without principle, he is still worse. Of course, Yuxi is also very contented.


    Fu Qingluo was silent.


    Yuxi said: "if you think I''m wrong, you can think of it as a gust of wind blowing through your ears." No matter how deep the topic is, it is not suitable to talk about it.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this and looked up at Yuxi with a very complicated look. After half a ring, Fu Qingluo said in a low voice: "thank you." She knew that Yuxi said these words for her good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. There''s no need to talk about the general principle. I just want to tell you that it''s impossible for people to have a smooth life. There are always some obstacles. If you step over, it will be OK; If you don''t make it, you''ll be stuck in it for the rest of your life. You should have heard about me. I''ve passed that hurdle, and now I''m doing well. Similarly, if you step past that barrier, you will have a good future. " What happened in those years must have cast a deep shadow on Fu Qingluo, which could not be eliminated for a while. However, it would be good if she could stop trying to get to the top. After all, Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are good brothers. If they can understand Fu Qingluo, they help Fu Tianlei. Of course, if it wasn''t for today, Yuxi wouldn''t have said that.


    When Fu Qingluo heard this, she bit her teeth. After a while, she said, "Han Yuxi, didn''t you really hate that at that time?" She hated, she was disgusted, so she couldn''t bear it at last, and turned the man into a eunuch.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "you may not know that the imperial concubine of song attacked me twice in those years. If it wasn''t for my big life, I would have died long ago."


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in the middle.


    Yuxi continued: "I''m not a saint. Can I hate the enemy who wants my life? But they are so powerful that they want to kill me as easily as they crush an ant. Don''t say revenge, I just show a little hatred. If I''m not sure, I will die. So I have to pretend that I don''t know. So, I admire you and admire you very much. You have the courage and ability to let the people who make you sick get the punishment they deserve. But I don''t have the ability and the courage to get revenge on them. "


    Fu Qingluo said: "that is your enemy is too big, if it is me, it can only endure this evil."


    Yuxi smiles.


    Fu Qing Luo dun for a moment, asked: "do you think you are really happy now?" In fact, you don''t have to ask. You can tell from Yuxi that she has a good life.


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s my blessing to marry hurui. I will cherish the good fortune God has given me. "


    Fu Qingluo smiles and says, "Han Yuxi, you are the strongest woman I have ever seen. I admire you very much. And I want to thank you, too. Thank you for telling me that. " In recent years, it is the first time that someone has said these words to her.


    Yuxi said, "don''t be so polite." As long as Fu Qingluo listens to it, she will be able to restrain her behavior in the future. It''s not a waste of her hard work.


    After Fu Qingluo left, corydalis said, "madam, what do you want to tell her? What if she should spread the news? "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no, don''t worry!" Besides, these things are not big secrets. Many people in the capital know about them.


    Corydalis is not at ease to say.


    Yuxi thought of what happened just now and said to the Corydalis, "I''ll talk to people later. You''re not allowed to interrupt. Do you hear me? If it doesn''t help, it''s a drag. "


    After listening to this, corydalis was too honest: "don''t worry, I won''t say it again." I wanted to help, but I didn''t. It''s a shame.


    Fu Qingluo goes back with grandma Fu. When we got to the gate, for the first time, we didn''t ride a horse, but took a carriage.


    Granny Fu felt that the sun was coming out in the West. She got into the carriage and asked, "what did Mrs. Yun tell you?" This is abnormal.


    Fu Qingluo gave a bitter smile and asked, "sister-in-law, tell me the truth. Sometimes do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Fu granny, er, asked, "what did Mrs. Yun say to you?" She thinks that Mrs. Yun is a decent person and should not say anything ugly.


    Fu Qingluo leaned back on the carriage and said in a slow voice, "Han Yuxi said it''s my blessing to have such a good brother and sister-in-law as you and my brother. I want to cherish it."


    Fu Da''s grandmother didn''t understand and said, "how do you say that?"


    Fu Qingluo put the stove in her hand and said, "does sister-in-law think that Han Yuxi''s words are reasonable?" As for Yuxi''s saying that she often causes trouble and wants Fu Tianlei to take care of the aftermath, she certainly won''t say it, losing face!


    Grandma Fu doesn''t know how to answer the phone.


    Fu Qingluo threw the handstove on the ground and said, "I know." Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She knows that Yuxi''s words are not to scare her. If she does not converge, what Han Yuxi said is likely to come true.


    Grandma Fu is at a loss. What do you know? She didn''t say anything, OK! I don''t know what Mrs. Yun said to my sister-in-law. However, judging from the performance of my younger sister-in-law, it should be a good thing. Well, we must come to inquire about it another day.


    After returning home, Fu Qingluo shut herself in the room. I didn''t come out until the evening. I was so anxious that grandma Fu couldn''t do it.


    When Fu Tianlei came back in the evening, Granny Fu told her about it quickly: "I''ve asked someone to ask, but Mrs. Yun said that she didn''t have anything with Qingluo, so she just had a chat." Just a few words, and that''s what it''s like. But Han Yuxi does not say, she has no way.


    Seeing this, Fu Tianlei went to see Fu Qingluo and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Han bully you? Don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you. "


    Fu Qingluo, who was very heavy at first, said, "how can you vent your anger? Give Han Yuxi a beating? "


    Fu Tianlei face a stiff, said: "this can''t be, this man beat a woman many counsels.". But can I hit her man? I''ll give Yunqing a beating. I can''t get him up. I''ll take it out for you. "


    Fu Qingluo couldn''t smile: "brother, have you ever beaten Yunqing? You didn''t beat her down, but he beat you down. " Although Yunqing is young, few people can beat him in Yucheng.


    Fu Tianlei is not angry, said: "you this also too does not give the elder brother face, in the heart knows becomes, need not say!" He also said so, where really can hit cloud engine! Moreover, just like Yun Qing''s baby Han, it can''t be mentioned a word.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo felt sad and said, "brother, don''t worry. I will listen to you in the future. I won''t make trouble for you and my sister-in-law any more." Han Yuxi is right, such a good brother, she should not let him embarrassed.


    Fu Tianlei later his hearing problems, busy asked: "what do you say? Did I hear you right? " Sure, Fu Tianlei asked, "what did Mrs. Yun say to you?" How did my sister change her attitude? He worked hard for three years without success!


    Fu Qingluo tilted her head and said playfully, "this is my secret to Han Yuxi." Since it''s a secret, it can''t be said!


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t ask the bottom, as long as his sister doesn''t dig into the corner, that''s enough. But through this matter, he is full of gratitude to Yuxi.

 Chapter 382

    When I wake up in the morning, it''s empty beside me. If it''s normal, someone around you must know. But now I''m pregnant and I''m sleeping a little.


    People outside heard the movement and came in. Mother Qu took the warm clothes and said, "madam, it snowed heavily last night. Now it''s a vast expanse of white outside." Snow shows that the ground is very slippery, Yuxi this big belly woman don''t go out.


    Yuxi naturally heard the implication, dressed, washed, and then walked out of the room. As soon as I get out of the room, the cold wind blows to my face like a knife cutting.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, it''s very slippery outside. You can''t go out." It''s not a joke. In case of slipping, the child will be lost.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I in your eyes, is such a light hearted person? I just want to come out and see the snow. " Look at the difference between the snow in the northwest and that in the capital.


    Mother Qu said to herself, "if you know the weight, you can still run to the school with such a big stomach. How many people are there? What if someone bumps you. However, she was afraid to say it.


    The ground of the yard, the trees and the roof are all covered with a layer of white snow. The long icicle is like a crystal dagger hanging in front of the eaves, and the breath from his face turns into white smoke.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the snow is quite big. I remember when it snowed in the capital, the third sister would go to the garden to collect the snow water on the plum blossom. I don''t know if the third sister still keeps this habit. " Yuxi felt that time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, they all got married and were going to be mothers.


    Corydalis came over with a shovel and said to Yuxi, "madam, I''ll make you a snowman to play with." Yuxi can''t do it, she can do it!


    Mother Qu wanted to help her forehead: "how old are you? Make a snowman? " This snowman is something that only children can play. Corydalis is seventeen years old. She even plays such childish games.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is a snowman this time, you do not want to go to school to see those children. These heavy snow, many children may not be able to go to school


    What do you mean, ma''am


    Yuxi said: "two days ago, Hao Dazhuang said that there were more than 40 sets of cotton clothes and trousers that had not been finished, so he would send them back in two days. Today, the child can''t stand such a heavy snow. You ask him to hand out the clothes he has already made. "


    The Corydalis said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let the kitchen cook another pot of ginger soup for the cold children. In addition, we should pay attention to keep warm and ensure safety. " It''s a pity that she can''t go in person, otherwise she can arrange it herself.


    Mother Qu said, "my wife is really a Bodhisattva." It''s much harder to set up a school than to donate rice money or something.


    Yuxi was ashamed of this praise: "since we have done it, we should do it well. Besides, it''s also for myself. "


    In fact, Yuxi was wrong. None of the children in the school was late. They arrived at the school on time as usual, and then went to class after breakfast. How can you not come to school without a warm pit or a charcoal stove at home!


    Corydalis went to school, conveyed Yuxi''s meaning, and said, "my wife loves these children too. Hao is in charge. When do you think you can send the children cotton clothes?"


    Hao Dazhuang was not embarrassed. He said, "it''s OK. Now it''s so cold that it''s really hard for these children to run back and forth every day. If you have a warm dress, you won''t get cold. "


    When the cotton clothes and trousers are issued, many children are reluctant to wear them. These cotton clothes and trousers are made of fine cloth, and they are stuffed with new cotton of this year. They are very thick. Put it on. It''s warm.


    Put on the new clothes, all the children are smiling. It''s my first time to wear such nice and warm clothes. Of course, there are also class A, that is, the oldest class, which is quite lost. Because they don''t have new cotton padded pants, they have to wait two days. However, these children are very sensible. Instead of being dissatisfied, they help the youngest put on new clothes.


    Looking at the smiles of these children, corydalis felt heavy. It''s just a new suit that makes these children laugh so brightly. This shows how hard it is at home.


    Corydalis was about to leave when she saw several people sending four fans of meat. She went over and asked, "who sent this?" Because the school only accepts things but not money, so occasionally people send things. Once in a while, it''s because people close to the Qin family don''t give them to avoid suspicion. So, this is the first time to send four fans of meat.


    The leader said, "it''s my big girl who sent it." It was Fu Qingluo who delivered the meat. Fu Qingluo killed two pigs. They had to have more than 170 Jin of meat.


    Corydalis asked Hao Dazhuang, "what are you going to do with this meat?"


    Hao Dazhuang said: "so much meat, enough to eat for half a month." That means eating some every day. In this cold day, I''m not afraid to leave it.


    But Corydalis held a different opinion: "I think today, I''ll make a braised meat, let these children have a good time!" Eating one or two pieces of land is not good. It takes a whole night to taste it.


    On this day, three hundred children in Qingfeng hall, dressed in new clothes, ate big meat buns, stewed radish with braised pork in brown sauce, and then drank a bowl of egg broth. This day is more prosperous than the new year. Of course, this day has also become a good memory for these children.


    Corydalis looked at a child eating meat and shed tears. She came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is the meat delicious


    The child shook his head and said, "no, the meat is delicious." School discipline is very strict, do not loot, do not fight, or not only corporal punishment is not allowed to eat. It''s a little corporal punishment. No food is a big deal.


    Corydalis was puzzled and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    The child wiped his tears and said, "I can only eat such a big bowl of meat by myself. Neither my mother nor my brother can eat


    Corydalis heard this, heart blocked flustered, rubbed the child''s head, said: "your mother know you have this filial piety, certainly will be very happy." Corydalis couldn''t tell the child to take the meat back. Because at the beginning of school, the child saved food, took steamed bread home and gave it to his family. As a result, the child fainted in class. After that, the school issued a rule that the food must be eaten in the school and must not be taken out.


    After going back, corydalis told Yuxi about it and said, "at that time, my tears also came." In fact, her situation was similar to that of the school children. We have to do a lot of things if we don''t have enough food and clothing every day. That''s why she felt that she had fallen into the blissful nest when she came to her wife''s side.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! People here are living a miserable life. " It makes her sad. The soldiers protect their families and defend their country, but after their death, their wives and children are not in decline, and life is extremely difficult. Many people don''t see meat all year round.


    "Madame, I''d like to send some meat dishes and rice noodles to the children''s home on New Year''s day," said corydalis What Corydalis means is that she takes out the money. Over the years, all the monthly orders of Corydalis have been saved, and there is a sum of silver on hand.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not right. When these children come to school, they have lightened the burden on their families. If you send something to their home, other people will feel uncomfortable. That''s not good. " And too much will make these people dependent, which is not a good thing.


    Corydalis lowered her head.


    Yu Xi sighed and did not speak again. Sometimes, a good heart may not be able to do a good deed. There are too many things to worry about: "don''t think so much. It''s a great comfort to their parents that these children can eat and dress well in school. " When these children are in Qingfeng hall, they have enough to eat every day. With half a day of exercise, all the children look better. Not only do they grow meat, but most of them also begin to grow.


    At noon, Yuxi is pacing the room to eat, and he hears Han Ji coming. Hao Dazhuang is only in charge of this school now. Only one school is enough for him to be busy. Chuang Tzu and the distillery are all taken over by Han Ji.


    Yuxi said: "please come in soon." It must be a good thing for Han Ji to come here at this time. "


    Han Ji did have good news to tell Yuxi: "madam, the Lord and the old lady have sent things here." Han Ji has been staring at this, so as soon as the people who sent things from the government came to Yucheng, he knew it.


    Yuxi was a little ashamed. She didn''t send anything back to Beijing to be filial to her mother. Her mother gave her something back. Seeing Han Gao delivering things, he received a stack of letters and said, "it''s really hard for you on such a cold day. Go to dinner first and have a rest. " Yuxi also knows that the party did not eat lunch, although there is a stomach to ask, but also have to let people will be filled alone.


    Han Gao said: "madam, the old lady also asked me to take a message..."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now we''ve all arrived at the mansion, and we''re not in a hurry. We''ll have dinner first, and we''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Han Gao had a lot of words to say. After listening to Yu Xi''s words, he went down. When we get to the general''s house, we are safe. It''s not too late.


    Yuxi was tearful when he saw the letter Qiu wrote to her. In fact, Qiu didn''t write anything, just to let her have a good rest, don''t think about her, everything at home is good, and then said a lot of pregnancy should pay attention to the matters, let her don''t understand more ask mother Xi. After watching it, it makes people feel very kind.


    Mother Qu handed over the handkerchief and said, "don''t be sad, madam. I heard mother Xi say that crying right is not good for children. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi stopped his tears immediately.


    Pansy came over excitedly and said, "madam, the old lady has sent more than twenty boxes." There are so many good things for my wife.


    Yuxi listened and said, "I''m lucky this time. Everything has arrived." Otherwise, it will be cheaper for those brigands and bandits. However, Yuxi thinks it''s necessary to write to Qiushi and ask her not to send so many things next time. It''s too dangerous on the way.


    PS: keep asking for the monthly pass.

 Chapter 383

    Corydalis said with a smile, "madam, let people carry things in now." Now she wants to know what''s in the box.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it must be some tonic herbs, as well as children''s clothes, shoes and hats, silk and other things."


    Twenty six big boxes came in, and the room was full. The Corydalis called to the guard who carried the box and said, "open it and have a look." The northwest is too poor to buy many things with money.


    There are 26 big boxes. Six boxes are children''s clothes, shoes, hats, rattles and other things for children to play with, four boxes of silk, two boxes of leather, two boxes of various tonic supplements, one box of miscellaneous things in the capital, and the rest are all medicinal materials. These herbs are more expensive in Northwest China, and are not easy to buy.


    Looking at so many things, Yuxi said with red eyes: "how much is it?" It''s more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, corydalis murmured in her heart how her wife loved to cry after she was pregnant! In the past, I didn''t see her cry once a year, but now it''s good. Every now and then she shed tears, which made her not used to it: "madam, register things in the warehouse!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I just want to make two cloaks. This leather can be used." This means that the leather only needs to be registered and not stored in the warehouse.


    Corydalis nodded.


    After waiting for Corydalis to leave, Yuxi remembered that he had someone call perilla and said, "I almost forgot. Those boxes of medicinal materials have been marked. The first three boxes are mine, and the other boxes are to be sent to the barracks. "


    Perilla said: "last time all the medicinal materials were donated to the barracks, this time they are all sent to the barracks?" Several large boxes of processed medicinal materials are also worth a lot of silver. The key is that a few big boxes of medicinal materials can''t be of any use when they are sent to the barracks.


    Yuxi explained with a smile: "these herbs are specially bought by the second brother and sent to the barracks, not for me." This time, she can''t send out all the medicinal materials any more. The last time Yunqing happened, she was still scared. Yuxi felt that it was better to prepare more herbs at home.


    Half an hour later, Han Gao went into the inner courtyard again and said, "I''m also lucky this time. There happened to be a caravan selling goods in the West Sea. We came with the caravan." The journey of more than two months is not only tiring, but also worrying. Last time I went out for more than 20 people, only a few came back. The people in the mansion were frightened, and all the people who could hide away. Now all of them are unavoidable. Fortunately, just when they were about to leave, they happened to meet a caravan going to the West Sea. Han Jianye found the leader of the caravan, gave them some reward and let the party follow. These caravans all had their own way, and nothing happened along the way. Except three of them were ill, the others were safe. But it took more time because of the detour.


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK." In fact, seeing that they delivered the goods safely, Han Gao didn''t feel sad, so he knew that he had a safe journey. But Yuxi himself was scared by the last time.


    Han Gao looks at Yu Xi. Just as he wants to speak, he swallows the words back.


    Yuxi understood and said, "follow me to the study." Then, with a big stomach, he went into the study. After waiting for Han Gao to go in, corydalis closed the door thoughtfully, and she waited at the door.


    Han Gao took out a roll of things from his sleeve, which was covered with oilcloth. Han Gao hands things to Yuxi, said: "madam, this is the old lady let me give you."


    Yuxi took it over, untied it and saw that it was all silver bills, two ten thousand taels and one five thousand taels: "what do you want my mother to do with silver?"


    Han Gao said with a smile: "madam, this is the income of your shop''s property last year. All the old ladies have been converted into banknotes for me to bring Yuxi''s shops and granges are all in the capital, so the good industry is reluctant to sell, and Qiu''s is helping her


    Yuxi looked at the three banknotes in his hand and felt sad. It''s frightening to see the annual income of her industries reach 15000 taels. The others are subsidized by my mother.


    Han Gao explained: "the old lady said, this northwest thing is expensive, you should not be too economical. You should eat what you should eat and use what you should use. Don''t worry about money. It''s not enough. She''ll have it delivered Qiu''s family is rich. If you want to change it for others, you can''t get ten thousand taels of silver.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was full of tears. So, a child with a mother is a treasure. You can think of everything well: "how is your mother''s health?"


    Han Gao nodded and said, "girl, don''t worry. The old lady is in good health. She hasn''t been ill all year." In fact, when Qiu Shi was on the mountain, he got cold, but it was just a small problem. He took two patches of medicine. Han Gao is not a fool, where will tell Yuxi this matter, plain Let Yuxi worry. I''m still pregnant. What if I''m surprised!


    Yu Xi asked Han Gao in tears: "that''s good, that''s good. Are you all right with elder brother and second brother? " As for Han Jingdong, she is too lazy to ask. This is a person who will enjoy the most, who is not good, he can also be good.


    Han Gao even said: "all good, the Duke and the second master are very good, and they are very concerned about the girl."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "that''s good."


    After Han Gaoyu''s mood calmed down, he took out a letter from his arms, handed it up with both hands, and said, "madam, this letter, the Lord told me, must hand it to madam." As soon as you hear this, you know it''s confidential.


    Yuxi heart a Lin, immediately received the letter to open. Han Jianye wrote in the letter what Qin Zhao had done in the capital in the past few months, as well as the changes of personnel in the capital in the past few months. At the end of the letter, Han Jianye tells Yuxi that Yujia wants to woo Yunqing and let her be a lobbyist.


    After putting down the letter, Yuxi asked Han Gao, "do you have anything else to say to me, elder brother?"


    Han Gao nodded and said, "the Duke of the country says that my uncle is weak and weak. If I can make an alliance with my family, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Go down and have a rest first."


    Han Gao said, "madam, I want to return to Beijing tomorrow and give the Duke a reply as soon as possible." It has been two months since they set out, that is to say, two months have been delayed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s freezing. How can we go? It''s not urgent. Go down first and have a good rest. " No matter how urgent it is, we won''t be in a hurry.


    After staying in the study for nearly an hour, Yuxi came out of it.


    When Corydalis saw that Yuxi was the same, she was relieved: "madam, if you have something to say to the general, let him take care of it! It''s not good for you to work like that. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''m measured. You don''t have to worry. Go and call the Perilla." The warehouse is located in the second hospital, and the meeting of Perilla is also in the second hospital.


    Perilla came over and said to Yuxi, "everything has been checked. There are many of them. I''ve got all the skins taken out. The best ones are two minks and one lynx and the other four green Fox Skins


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the cat skin makes a cloak for the general, and the green tiger skin makes a big coat for uncle Huo." As for mink, she left it for her own use; Yu Xi is very depressed when he thinks of the boxes of big Mao clothes robbed by robbers. She likes the clothes, the workmanship and the style very much.


    When Corydalis came into the room, she looked at Yuxi''s meditation and asked, "madam, what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi looked up and said, "today, Han Gao told me that the caravan went to sell goods in the West Sea. I just read a book. It says that the West Sea is rich in products. I wonder if I''ll let people go there to have a look after the Spring Festival. " Xihai, which is now Qinghai, is next door to Gansu. That''s why it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. What is written in the book is far less profound than what I saw with my own eyes.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "madam, it will be finished after the Spring Festival! It''s still early. What do you want to do so far. When you stay in your study for a long time, you are just looking for things? " She thought Yuxi was thinking in the room!


    Yuxi also felt that he thought too much and put things down at the moment.


    That day, Yunqing came back very early, and Huo Changqing came back with him. Huo Changqing used to stay in the barracks and seldom came out. Because for them, the barracks is no different from here. Now it''s different,


    At the door, seeing them, Xu Daniu lowered his voice and said, "general, the government has sent something here. General, don''t you see that? Good guy, there are more than 20 big boxes! I don''t know how many good things are in it He has seen a lot of gift givers, but for the first time I saw so many gifts. There are several big cars! His eyes were straight.


    Yun Qing and Huo Changqing ignore Xu Daniu and enter the room. They are used to his nature. However, Xu Daniu is usually not a straight line, once something happens, he is also very serious, so no one is demanding him.


    Xu Daniu followed him into the second courtyard. Looking at Xu Wu inside, he went over and asked in a low voice, "boss, what good things have you given me?"


    Xu wucai ignored him: "no matter what is good, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Wugang is here to help. He knows what he has. Roughly, it''s no less than ten thousand taels. It has to be said that his general married his wife, but took up the stool. It''s my uncle who gives gifts to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. When I come to the general, it''s the reverse.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "I just want to have a long experience." I''ve sent things all the way from the capital. They must be good things!


    Xu Wu pointed to the big boxes on the corridor and said, "Madam just told me to send these big boxes of medicinal materials to doctor Hou. You''re going to deliver it now. " Doctor Hou is the military doctor in Yunqing military camp.


    Hearing this, Xu Daniu put away his smiling face and said, "Madam Gao Yi." At the beginning, the medicinal materials sent by my wife were all good things, which saved many people''s lives. This will be sent over. Doctor Hou must be happy. I have to say that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.

 Chapter 384

    When Yunqing enters the room, he sees Yuxi making leather. This meeting he also don''t say let jade Xi don''t tired words, said also have no use. Anyway, Yuxi has his own discretion, so he doesn''t waste his words.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he stood up with a smile and said, "it''s so early today?" In winter, there are many things to be busy.


    Yunqing said: "nothing today. When I first came in, I heard Xu Daniu say, "my mother-in-law has sent something here?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "my mother has sent me some silk and herbs. These things are enough for me to use for a long time! By the way, I was worried that I didn''t have good leather to make clothes before, but now it''s just enough. By the way, I heard that there are many good skins in Xihai? Why don''t we send someone to see the West Sea next year? Buy more. " Yucheng here is not without good things, but the price is too expensive. Yuxi thinks it''s not worth it. It''s better to let people buy it there!


    Cloud engine said: "do not have to buy, enough to wear." Yuxi had already made two cloaks for him and three cloaks for him. He didn''t have to wear them for three years.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''m going to let people go to Xihai and buy more good leather to come back. Then I''ll make a big fur dress for Guoxun Yucong. They follow you through the wind and the rain, and it''s very hard for them too! " Yunqing is a big man. He is very careless about these things. But Yuxi knew that although these were not big things, they were very useful. Just like this time, Yuxi gave new clothes to the guards in the mansion and the people around Yunqing. Clothes are not worth much money, and many of them are not short of it, but they are warm in heart!


    After hearing this, cloud engine naturally won''t oppose: "hard work for you." Cloud engine is not without a cloak, but they are all bought from the shop. Guo Xun and they all have two. It''s just that they are not only expensive, but also not as good as what they do at home.


    This kind of thing is originally what the women in the inner courtyard should do, not to mention hard work. But she was very happy to get Yunqing. Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m too happy to help you share some. I don''t know how hard it will be."


    Cloud Qing face appeared a smile, said: "just heard Xu Wu said, you want to send a few boxes of medicinal materials to the barracks?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those big boxes of medicinal materials are bought by the second brother, not mine." With that, he told Yunqing about the current situation of the capital, and then said, "big brother also asked someone to tell me something."


    Cloud Qing looks at the appearance of jade Xi, know is not a small matter: "what matter?"


    Yuxi said, "Yu family wants to woo you. What do you mean, Hurley? " I talked with Huo Changqing before. Huo Changqing means to avoid Yunqing first. But Yuxi doesn''t agree with Huo Changqing''s practice. It''s not that she thinks Huo Changqing is wrong, but there are some things Huo Changqing can do, but she can''t. If there is a rift between husband and wife at this time, she doesn''t want to.


    Cloud engine is not stupid, how do not know in the home plan, said: "in the home is not a good thing, and the Song family, but half weight." Yu family wooed him, but he wanted to control the military power in the northwest. Yu''s family members are all over the world and have great power. In this case, if they can get military power again, it will bring chaos to the world.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing had such a prejudice about home. He thought for a moment and said, "Yujia is not really a good person, but since they have thrown out the olive branch, we have to take it. He Rui and the Song family are our mortal enemies. If we offend our family again, we will be in a very difficult situation. Revenge is out of the question, and even we will die at any time. " Then he touched his stomach gently with his hand. Yuxi didn''t say anything, but it seemed that he said everything.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s belly, struggling in his eyes. In the past, he would not cooperate with Yu Jia, but now it is different. He has a family and a mouth. He is no longer a person. He can''t be as carefree as before. For the safety of his wife and children, some things must be done properly. Cloud engine said: "if you cooperate with home, I''m afraid that they will restrain me." These civil servants know nothing about war but how to keep company with them. Of course, when fighting, these civil servants are really the people who hold back.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Yujia wants to cooperate with us, the purpose is to control the northwest 100000 troops. However, if they want to control the military power in the northwest, it depends on their ability. " I think it''s very good, but they''re not steamed buns. People can do whatever they want.


    Cloud Qing is silent half ring, say: "I go to discuss with Huo Shu."


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi was relieved and willing to compromise, otherwise she would really be worried to death. Cooperation with home is imperative, otherwise it will be in a desperate situation.


    Huo Changqing''s answer is also very simple, cooperation: "this time is different from the past, before you were a person, refused also refused. But now it''s different. You have a family and a mouth. You can''t offend everyone. Otherwise, Han and the children will be in danger. " So, wife and children are all burdens. Of course, it''s a sweet burden.


    Cloud engine or just that sentence: "I''m worried that I''ll be clamped down at home." In fact, Qin Zhao has been suppressed by the Song family, so he wants to take refuge with the prince, because the prince is more powerful than the Song family.


    Huo Changqing asked: "don''t worry about this. Those people at home are really good at playing tricks, but they don''t know anything about fighting. Otherwise, they would not choose to cooperate with us. What''s more, the northwest is thousands of miles away from the capital. Many things are not what they want. " Huo Changqing means to cooperate with Yu Jia, solve Qin Zhao, let Yunqing control northwest, and then slowly expand their own power. But he also knows Yun Qing''s temperament, let him kill Qin Zhao, he certainly does not want to, so this matter, can only he solve.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Huo Changqing said: "Han said in addition to the cooperation at home, also said nothing else?" I don''t know what the pattern of the capital has become.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "after the ninth prince was canonized as the prince, he wanted to promote his confidants, but he was unanimously opposed by the Yu family and the Song family." The Crown Prince wanted to put his own people in such important departments as the Ministry of official affairs, the Ministry of household affairs and the Ministry of war. But how could Yu''s family and the song''s family agree. Finally, the matter ended with the prince''s concession.


    Huo Changqing was not surprised: "today''s court hall is the court Hall of the Song family. It''s hard for the prince to seize power. " It also proves that cooperation with home is right.


    Cloud engine also has his worries: "Uncle Huo, if the Song family doesn''t get rid of Yu family, even if the crown prince ascends the throne, he is just a puppet. At that time, the world will be in chaos. When the world is in chaos, it''s hard for the people and the soldiers who guard the land. "


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "you''re right, so we need to accumulate our own strength while it''s still peaceful." At that time, it will not be subject to anyone.


    Yunqing''s thinking is very complicated.


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t think much about other things. Now your duty is to build more military contributions and build enough meritorious service to lead the northwest army."


    The soldiers who don''t want to be marshals are not good soldiers, not to mention Yunqing''s capital and ability. Yun Qing didn''t want to kill Qin Zhao, but he was sure to win the position of Northwest marshal. After hearing this, Yun Qing nodded heavily and said, "Uncle Huo, don''t worry. I will become the commander of Northwest China in the future."


    Huo Changqing said, "if you cooperate with the Yu family, the Song family will never be able to suppress you. It''s just around the corner to command 100000 troops in Northwest China. I believe that the old man will be able to close his eyes under the nine springs. "


    Speaking of master Yun, Yun Qing''s heart was darkened.


    Huo Changqing patted Yunqing on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. Go back to the backyard!" No one knows better than Huo Changqing how difficult it is for Yunqing to come to this stage, how many times he wanders on the edge of death, and every time he bites his teeth with blood. However, it has finally survived, and it will get better and better in the future.


    Looking at the cloud engine with a bad look, Yu Xirou asked: "what''s the matter?" Huo Changqing should not say anything ugly!


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Seeing this, Yuxi did not continue to ask, but said with a smile: "I just let white mother make mutton dumplings for you, you should eat more in the evening."


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Yunqing''s cold attitude, but continued: "Corydalis told me before that she wanted to send two Jin of meat, two packets of sugar and two boxes of snacks to the school children during the new year. What do you think of her idea, Hurley? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not right. If you want to give them all, you can''t just give them home. Oh, by the way, are you going to run this school only this year or every year in the future? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you have any ideas?"


    Yun Qing said: "when I went to pick you up that day, I went in to have a look. These children can not only read and read, but also practice martial arts to keep fit. It''s a good thing. If you can, just keep going! If you don''t have enough money, pay from the account. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, it''s easy to do next year. Hurui, I want to select some children from them to cultivate. What do you think? " Although these children are young now, they will all become talents in the next ten years. Even if Yunqing can''t be used, it can be left to their sons.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you think it''s good, you can do it." As long as it''s not a bad thing, cloud engine will not stop it, let alone this kind of good thing, and will not oppose it.


    Yuxi deliberately with cloud engine nagging from the home, said half an hour, the effect is very obvious, cloud engine in a good mood a lot.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "the food is ready. Let''s have a meal."


    The dinner was rich, with fish and meat, two vegetables, a soup and a bowl of mutton dumplings. Yunqing is still delicious.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ Happy Christmas, everyone.

 Chapter 385

    Early in the morning, corydalis said, "madam, I''ll go to the school to have a look." Now Corydalis''s favorite place to go is school.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to reply, mother Qu said, "Corydalis, you are the maid next to your wife. How can you always run out?" If it''s the job that Yuxi ordered, it''s all right. But Yuxi didn''t order it, but she always went out. It''s not a good atmosphere.


    Corydalis was stunned.


    Mother Qu said to Yuxi, "madam, please don''t blame me for overstepping. It''s not proper for Miss Corydalis to act like this. If all the servant girls below are like this, they can''t do anything wrong. " In fact, mother Qu has long wanted to say it, but she has no chance.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you have a point." Then he said to the Corydalis, "don''t go out without my orders."


    The Corydalis lowered her head and said, "OK." I''m not angry. I just feel depressed. I can''t go out. I''m locked in the room all day. I don''t have any energy.


    Seeing this, Yu Xi said, "I''ll let Yu Zhi go to the school in the future. You can''t go out all the time. Although the wedding date has not been decided, your dowry should be embroidered. " Yuxi worried about letting Corydalis run out, his heart was wild.


    Corydalis can''t understand Yuxi, there''s no room to turn around when she says this. Now she says dejectedly: "I know." Embroider dowry, really a very painful thing is!


    At this time, Han Gao asked to see him. Han Gao came to say goodbye to Yuxi: "madam, I want to go back early." Han Gao is also the son of his family in the mansion. He has some kung fu skills.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the 10th day of the lunar new year, and there are more than 20 days left for the new year. Are you all going to celebrate the new year on the road? In addition, many Inns may close on the new year''s day. Where will you stay. How cold it must be to sleep out on such a cold day. "


    Seeing this, Han Gao said, "they''ll wait until the end of the new year, and I''ll take a few people back. Madam, on such a cold day, the bandits and robbers will not come out, and the road is safe. "


    Yuxi see really can''t stop, said: "then you go in two days, I still have a matter to these two days to solve, such as solve this matter, you are leaving."


    When Han Gao heard this, he agreed.


    Yuxi looked at Han Gao, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have many useful people in my hand. What did you bring these people to do in the mansion before?" What Yuxi lacks most is not money, but people. Like Hao Dazhuang, although he works very seriously, he can''t manage a school well. Yuxi also wants to take in more children next year, and then he will have to distinguish between the good and the bad, so the teaching method must not be the same.


    Han Gao said: "most of them are guards in the mansion, and some are strong men drawn from below." No way, the government really can''t spare time.


    Yuxi is a little disappointed. She can have as many bodyguards as she wants. What she wants is that she can help her take care of her affairs like Han Ji: "go down!" In Yucheng, even if she wanted to invite people, she couldn''t find a satisfactory candidate, and she didn''t trust the people she invited. Well, it seems that I have to have a big brother again. I''m ashamed to say that I used so many resources in my family, but I didn''t repay my family at all.


    Yuxi immediately called Xu Wu and said, "you ask someone to bring a message to Hao Dazhuang. Please let Mr. Chen go through the house. I have something to talk with him." Fortunately, it''s in the northwest. If it''s in the capital, you can''t meet any foreigner.


    Mr. Chen has been waiting for news these days, but he hasn''t been waiting for exact news for more than half a month. Fortunately, he has a good determination and is not impatient about it.


    Hao Dazhuang went into Chen''s house and said, "Sir, madam, please come to the house and have a talk." My wife is very calm. It''s been more than half a month,


    "I''ll go with you when I change my clothes," Mr. Chen said


    Putting on his best clothes, Mr. Chen followed Hao Dazhuang to Yunfu. Standing under Yunfu, looking up at the three big characters of "Shenjiang mansion", Mr. Chen stood in the same place.


    Hao Dazhuang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "nothing." After that, he followed Hao Dazhuang into the mansion, followed his mother-in-law, and went all the way into the backyard.


    Although Mr. Chen is less than 30 years old, because he has been in Yucheng for the past ten years, and because he has been wronged, he is burdened with heavy shackles. It seems that he is almost like a 40 year old man.


    After leaving the room, Mr. Chen bowed to Yuxi and said, "good morning, madam." In the past, he thought Yuxi was a very good schemer. But since he knew that Yuxi was in class and told the children the story of Huo Qubing, he changed his attitude towards Yuxi. Because it can be seen from this incident that Han Yuxi was a man who cared about the world.


    Yuxi Buddha started and said, "Mr. Chen, please sit down."


    Pomegranate brought a cup of tea, put it on the table, then turned around and went out, and the others followed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "two days ago, my husband said that he came to ask you to be his staff, but you didn''t agree? Can you tell me why you didn''t agree at that time? "Seeing Mr. Chen''s hesitation, Yuxi said," if you have anything to say, don''t worry. "


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Chen said: "general Yun has a shallow foundation in Yucheng. His enemies are too powerful and he has little help. In addition, he has a bad reputation. The most important thing is that general Yun is too straightforward. The world is already in chaos. Such an upright character is bound to suffer greatly. Even if he goes to war again, it''s useless. Since ancient times, how many generals have died in the conspiracy. Far from it, marshal Yan is the best example. "


    Cloud engine is an open and aboveboard person, not good at scheming. If it is in peace, it is a general who can make the emperor rest assured, but in troubled times, it is a fatal weakness. Yuxi said with a smile: "Sir, do you trust me so much?" They''re all smart people who don''t need to be tested at all. It''s not just because of her that Mr. Chen now takes refuge in cloud engine.


    Mr. Chen did not deny it and said, "yes. My wife pities the weak and helps them. I admire her for her principled behavior. "


    Yu Xi picked up the pear juice on the table and put it down after drinking it. He said, "you don''t have to wear a hat for me, sir. You don''t have to avoid it. You can say whatever you have."


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen said, "madam, you are very good at calculating, which is what general Yun lacks." Han Yuxi is Yunqing''s greatest counselor, and their interests are completely the same, there is no difference.


    This, let Yuxi interested: "say, how do you think I am good at calculating?" She''s not happy that people say that at all.


    Mr. Chen said, "if it wasn''t for the limited conditions, my wife wouldn''t let Qingfeng hall open for only three months? Ma''am, am I right? If my guess is right, my wife''s founding of the school is not only to make a name for herself, but also to pick out good seedlings from it and cultivate them. " Even if only one tenth of these children become talents, they will be a great help in the future. Most people don''t have such a high beam.


    After hearing this, Yuxi nodded and said, "I think you know the general''s situation very well. How do you think we should break the game? "


    Mr. Chen said: "Qin Zhao is the biggest obstacle to the general''s leadership, and marshal Qin''s great kindness to the general makes the general unable to deal with Qin Zhao himself. It''s very contradictory, but Qin Zhao has to get rid of it, so we have to find something else. "


    Yuxi said, "I''m all ears."


    Mr. Chen has been thinking about these things at home: "Qin Zhao''s biggest capital is his generals who are good at fighting and loyal to the Qin family. But these generals all have great weakness. Xia Hong is lustful and partial; Kang Donglin was irritable and could not bear anger; Geng Jichen is greedy for money. As long as the plan is good, these three people can not be Qin Zhao''s help and help, but will become Qin Zhao''s burden. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, these three generals are loyal to Qin Zhao. But once they are all moved, they will weaken the defense of Yucheng. At that time, the barbarians who were captured by the North took advantage of it, and Yucheng would probably not be protected. " Once the three generals are damaged, the morale of the army will be broken. When the northern captives got the news, they didn''t immediately attack the city.


    Mr. Chen was stunned, but he quickly said, "in addition to the three generals, Qin Zhao''s greatest help is the Xu family. But the weight of the Xu family is not so great, and the use of the Xu family may not be able to pull Qin Zhao down. "


    Yuxi didn''t express his opinion any more, but said, "don''t worry, there''s always a way." There are some things that we haven''t told Mr. Chen yet. Moreover, Mr. Chen has not yet passed the assessment period and can not be fully trusted.


    Mr. Chen is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Yuxi has an idea. In this regard, he has more confidence in the future of cloud engine. In fact, Yunqing can''t attract talents. It''s not that he''s notorious, but that these people think he can''t become a big deal. No future, and dangerous, who is willing to follow him.


    Yuxi said: "I know all about you, but your case is too far away, and it''s thousands of miles away from here. If you want to rehabilitate, you can''t do it in one or two years." That means it can be done in two years.


    Mr. Chen was very excited and said, "thank you, madam." He has been waiting for more than ten years, but he doesn''t mind waiting for two more years.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there are too few people around the general. You can help him in the future! If the general doesn''t want to tell me anything, you can tell me in private Yuxi worried that Yunqing was afraid of him, but the danger was that he didn''t want to tell him.


    Mr. Chen hesitated, which seems to be inappropriate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if the general doesn''t say, I don''t understand the actual situation, it''s difficult to make an accurate judgment." Wrong judgment and wrong decision are likely to be fatal.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen nodded and said, "as long as it''s not confidential, I''ll tell my wife." If it comes to confidentiality, it can''t be said.


    Yuxi smiles.

 Chapter 386

    Yuxi called Han Gao over and said, "do you really decide to go back to Beijing tomorrow?" It''s so cold and snowy that people can''t bear to go so far.


    Han Gao nodded: "start early tomorrow morning."


    Yuxi also no longer stopped, said: "in this case, I do not force you to stay. Have a good rest today. I''ll give you something tomorrow morning. "


    Han Gao nodded and said, "thank you, madam."


    Yuxi took the pamphlet and read it for a long time, but there was nothing he could do. The words of jade were too heavy for them to take back, which was tantamount to adding burden. In the end, Yuxi didn''t let Han Gao take anything, just prepared some dry food for them: "don''t rush on the road, safety is the most important."


    Han Gao took a bunch of letters and put them on his body, then left with four guards. All five people ride horses. There is no carriage. It''s relatively fast.


    Two days later, it snowed heavily. Looking at the goose feather like snow falling, Yuxi said: "you said that there was no emergency in such a cold day. Why did he rush back so quickly?"


    After listening to this, mother Qu said, "maybe it was too tragic before. It doesn''t matter if they feel colder. The most important thing is safety." The robbers will not come out to rob in this cold day, so it''s not safe.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s too far away." Yucheng is thousands of miles away from the capital, which is not convenient at all.


    Near noon, Yu Zhi came back from the outside, went into the inner courtyard, and said one thing to Yu Xi: "madam, the Qin government sent out a lot of people today to deliver rice, noodles and meat to those who had a hard time. Now it''s too busy outside."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is a good thing." The Qin government was willing to give up their wealth, and benefited from the family members of the soldiers who were living a hard life.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "shall we send it, too?" It''s a pity for corydalis. If the lady listened to her, would it make the Qin government more beautiful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s no need to follow suit."


    Corydalis didn''t understand why Yuxi didn''t want to give them something to have a good new year. Her wife is not such a mean person!


    Yuxi didn''t explain to corydalis.


    This time, the Qin government made a big contribution, sending more than 1000 families, each with five Jin of white rice and flour, plus five Jin of meat, some mutton and some pork. The people who got this thing were very happy. They were very grateful to the general''s office.


    Neither did Jingbo''s family, not only her family, but also those who went to school. Obviously, it was intentional. Jing Bai was a little puzzled and asked, "Niang, many students in the school are talking about why the Qin government will send rice noodles to everyone, but his wife doesn''t? If my wife also gives it, I can eat meat dumplings for the Chinese New Year. "


    Zeng''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and then asked, "then tell me, why does madam want to send us rice, noodles and meat?"


    Jingbai doesn''t think it''s wrong not to send rice, noodles and other things. It''s the lady''s own things. She can send them if she wants to. How can this kind of thing be forced.


    Zeng took Jingbai to the Kang and said, "do you think five Jin and one hundred meters of white flour and meat can match you in school?"


    Jingbai said: "of course, it can''t match." In a month, she not only eats ten jin of grain, but also can read and practice martial arts. Well, there''s a new suit.


    Zeng touched Jingbai''s head and said, "it''s just a few Jin of white rice, white flour and a few Jin of meat. But what you learn in school can last a lifetime. " Zeng is very pleased with his daughter''s changes during this period.


    Zeng''s life with Jingbai is also very hard, very hard, a month also can''t see meat powder fishy son, but Zeng is a strong woman. Her two elder brothers wanted to help her, but looking at the two sisters in law''s eyes, not eyes, not nose, she refused her elder brother''s help. She pulled the child up and didn''t ask for help on weekdays. But when she heard that Yuxi opened a school and could read, she went to her husband''s colleagues for the first time. It''s not that Jingbai doesn''t meet the requirements, but there are more people and less porridge. If you don''t find people, you are likely to be squeezed down. To send her daughter to school, watching her daughter change day by day, she is very pleased and happy.


    Jingbai blushed: "mother, I''m not blaming the lady for not giving us anything. I just think if my wife brings me rice noodles and meat, you can have a good meat dumpling! "


    Zeng was very pleased to hear this, but he still had to say what he should say, otherwise he would easily take a fork in the road: "Bo''er, don''t lose your eyes because of other people''s two or three words. No matter what you do, you can''t be influenced by others. You should stick to what you think is right. "


    Jingbo nodded and said, "I know, Niang." After that, Jingbai asked, "mother, why do you think the Qin family will send rice noodles to you this year? I haven''t given it in previous years? "


    Zeng felt that his daughter was getting older, and he didn''t hide something from her: "my wife founded the school and got a good reputation. The Qin family can''t let their wives be more beautiful than before, so they take advantage of the new year to send us rice noodles, so that we can get everyone''s gratitude. " However, it''s disgusting to leave their children behind at school.


    Jingbai understood: "the Qin government sent things to you, not to let you have a good new year, but to get everyone''s gratitude?"


    Zeng nodded, touched Jingbai''s head, and said, "besides, the lady founded the school with her own dowry money..." Zeng didn''t say the rest. The child is still young and can''t hide his words, so there are some things he can''t say.


    The Qin family is sending things in full swing. However, some people are very keen to see it, but the families whose children have entered the school are not subsidized. The reason why people refuse is also very simple. If you have been helped, you have to leave the opportunity for others. The temptation of five catties of rice noodles and five catties of meat is too big, and many people have a wrong idea.


    Today, more than ten children didn''t come to the school. The adults didn''t come to take sick leave either. Hao Dazhuang was very worried. He asked people to tell Yuxi the news and to see if the children were at home. Hao Dazhuang is worried about the cold weather. If the child has an accident on the road, it''s not good.


    After hearing the news, Yuxi frowned and said, "is there a child in the school sick? Have you transmitted the disease? " It is impossible for more than ten children to have an accident at the same time. If it''s one place, it''s all right. There are more than ten children in every corner!


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no! Moreover, these children are in good health when they are practicing martial arts, and almost no one gets cold. Even if a very small number of people get cold, they are advised to go back. " Corydalis is hot tempered, but Yu Zhi is gentle and patient. Therefore, all the children in the women''s school are handed over to Yu Zhijiao. This is also no way, not only Yuxi, is cloud engine also can''t find the right woman to teach.


    Yuxi some wonder: "that how can a dozen children absent."


    An hour later, Yuxi knew the reason. After hearing the reason why the child didn''t go to school, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "just for five Jin of white rice, white flour and five Jin of meat, don''t let the child go to school?" Can''t these people settle accounts? It is well said that half of the kids eat poor Laozi, and most of the kids in the school can eat. In addition, these kids also practice martial arts in the afternoon, so they eat more. At the end of the day, even the youngest child can eat more than a jin of food, let alone the big one.


    When Yu Zhigang heard this, he thought it hard to believe. He repeated Hao Dazhuang''s words: "these people say that they haven''t had a good year for a long time. With the rice, flour and meat from general Qin''s family, they can have a prosperous new year. Ma''am, in fact, it''s very difficult for these families. It''s not unusual to have this idea. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Yuzhi and asked, "how do you think it should be solved?" Yuxi doesn''t deny that these people have a bad life, and doesn''t blame anything. After all, it''s their own choice.


    Yu Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think it would happen if we also sent them some rice noodles and meat."


    Mother Qu''s face changed after hearing this. Speaking of the experience in the palace, in fact, mother Qu has developed the ability of Taishan collapsing in the front without changing her face. But today, because of Yu Zhi, she has broken her achievements.


    Yuxi laughed and asked: "that day, corydalis said that she wanted to send rice noodles to these children. Did you give her the idea?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s Corydalis who wants to help these children." Corydalis just loves those children very much, and she has this personal experience, so she wants to do her part.


    Yuxi''s heart is slightly relaxed. She doesn''t want Corydalis to be influenced by Yu Zhi and has no idea of her own: "you help me to send a message to Hao Dazhuang. They are only willing to enroll and drop out. Don''t embarrass them. However, since you have dropped out of school, you are not allowed to enter any more. "


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi was a little worried: "madam, how can this be done?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Zhi and said, "if you want to go, you can go back. What is a school? Is it a vegetable market? No rules, no circles. This unhealthy trend must be stopped. "


    "But it''s the adults who make the decision, not the children, who are innocent," Yu said What adults do, why should children bear the consequences, and it is still such a serious consequence.


    Yuxi said with no expression: "then they can only blame themselves for their poor life. When they meet such greedy parents." If she guessed well, it should be the intention of the people in the Qin government. These people must have been instructed to take their children home for two days first, and then let them go to school after receiving things. This will not make money. But once these children go back to school, other children will surely have floating minds, and then someone may have to learn. If she connives at this kind of behavior, the atmosphere of the school will be bad, and such a school will not last long.


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he was out of words.


    Yuxi is too lazy to deal with Yuzhi. He is so soft hearted that he doesn''t look at anything. He is really a guy with simple mind and developed limbs Well, I have to say that master Yang''s education is a failure! She didn''t know the first two, but she only looked at the second brother, Yu Zhi and Corydalis to know master Yang''s standard. Fortunately, he didn''t go to school to teach the children, otherwise it would be a mistake.


    PS: last watch. I''m tired these two days. I want to have a rest early. Good night.

 Chapter 387

    Yuxi specially asked people to tell master Yang what Yuzhi said to her. Yu Zhi is not her servant. On the contrary, Yu Zhi is here to help her protect her, so she can''t say some words. But master Yang can say it.


    Master Yang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When Yu Zhi came back from outside, he said angrily, "you say, how can I accept such a stupid apprentice as you? You''ve really lost all my face. " He knew that the little apprentice had two, but he didn''t expect that he had two. Really, it''s going to piss him off.


    Yu Zhi said: "of the more than ten children, I know two. The family was so poor that they lived a very hard life. It was only after they entered school that the two children had enough to eat. They have no choice but to think of such a bad way. " Yu Zhi also knows that the child''s parents have done something bad, but it''s not the child''s fault. They can''t change their parents'' mind.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, master Yang felt that his acceptance of the apprentice was a big failure in his life: "there are so many poor people at the end of the day, can you come over? Whose fault is it that you say he hasn''t had enough before? Is that Miss Han''s fault? Han girl let their children eat and dress warm, also teach them to read and read, but their parents are so repay Han girl. If anyone wants to drive these people out, it''s completely ungrateful. "


    Yu Zhi bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Master Yang sighed and said, "don''t abuse compassion. There must be something hateful about poor people. Besides, it''s not as simple as you see. "


    Yu Zhi looked up at master Yang and asked, "master, what does this mean?"


    In order not to let the silly apprentice lose his face, master Yang patiently said: "this is the Qin family fighting with Han girl! After that girl let you do what, you do is, other things don''t mix, those things are not you can mix well, remember Master Yang is different from Yu Zhi. He has a lot of experience and sees things thoroughly. He felt that Yuxi did a lot of things like this. No matter what he did, he had to have rules. Without rules, nothing could be done. And without rules, nothing could be done in the end. It''s also because Yuxi is not only kind and kind, but also has his own principles. He is not a good person. He confidently gives his stupid apprentice to each other.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I know. I''ll tell my master if I have something to do in the future." Yu Zhi is not that kind of person who is too soft hearted to have no principle, mainly because he gets along with these two children.


    As Yuxi expected, after the parents of these children got rice and meat from the Qin family, they still let their children go to school, as if nothing had happened before.


    When these children come to school, they are shut up. Hao Dazhuang came out and told them that he had been expelled. Several children were silly on the spot.


    When the child got the news from his parents, he rushed over and begged Hao Dazhuang to open up. Since the last fraud, Hao Dazhuang knows his wife''s temperament very well, that is, there is no room for sand in her eyes. Therefore, no matter how these people plead and how pitiful they are, Hao Dazhuang is not moved.


    After a while, Hao Dazhuang said, "you all go back. There''s no turning around for this matter." He had so many things to do. He didn''t have time to spend with them here. Then he turned and left. After entering the school, let the porter close all the doors. If I had known that, why covet that little bargain? I really think their wife is made of clay. I can do whatever I want!


    This matter, under the operation of intentional people, spread all over the streets. Half of the people think that Yuxi is right to do so; The other half felt that although these people were opportunistic, they could be excused. They sympathized with the more than ten children who were expelled from school and felt that Yuxi was merciless. This matter, even the official wife of Yucheng has been discussed.


    Zhao''s grandmother also sympathized with those children who were expelled from school, saying: "although it''s really not kind, it''s really cruel to drive the children out like this."


    Grandma Zhao didn''t like to hear this. She said, "sister-in-law, I don''t like this. Qingfeng hall is a school, a place for children to read and read, not a kindergarten. They go as they want, they go back as they want? What''s so cheap? " So, what a good thing to do! It''s not good to contribute money.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "they didn''t go to the school to drop out. They just told the people who sent things to the Qin family that their children had dropped out. It''s just that these kids didn''t go to school for a day. Moreover, this decision is also made by adults, and has nothing to do with these children. " It''s all about changing concepts.


    In terms of mouth, ten grannies are not her rivals. Zhao er''s grandmother couldn''t find any words to argue with her, so she finally said, "sister han paid for this school. She thinks it''s inappropriate, so she has the right not to accept these children any more."


    Mrs. Zhao suppressed Mrs. Zhao. She turned to Mrs. Zhao and said, "mother, do you think I''m being reasonable?"


    Mrs. Zhao was speechless: "what''s the reason or not? You argued a little bit, but didn''t mention the point? Have you ever wondered why these parents know that their children will get rice, noodles and meat after they drop out of school? This time, the Qin government made it out of purpose. "


    Granny Zhao is also influenced by rumors outside. In addition, Madame Zhao always praises Yuxi in front of them, which instinctively leads to rejection in her heart. However, Mrs. Zhao''s ability to be chosen as her eldest daughter-in-law is also remarkable. Hearing this, he immediately understood: "mother''s meaning is that Xu did it on purpose? If Han doesn''t care about it, it will certainly affect other children; If Han cares and makes punishment, Xu will spread rumors and ruin Han''s reputation? Let her build up a good reputation before, all pay Dong Kui


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Zhao er''s grandmother hummed coldly: "if so, it''s really disgusting. I thought she wanted to spend money to earn a good reputation, but I didn''t expect that she wanted to take advantage of Han''s sister! However, this time, the Qin family is also under the blood, but I don''t know whether Xu''s heart is dripping blood It''s not a year or two to deal with each other. It''s not only the second grandmother of Zhao who knows what kind of person Xu is, but also Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao. She is a woman who spends money like water and likes to show off. But if you want her to give money to people who don''t matter, it''s like cutting her flesh.


    Granny Zhao said with a smile: "speaking of this, the Han family is also capable enough to force the Xu family to pay so much. However, after painstakingly establishing Qingfeng hall, teaching these children to read and read, and letting them practice martial arts, they finally got such a reputation. I think Han must regret it now. "


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her eldest daughter-in-law and shook her head. Her eyes were too narrow. In fact, this daughter-in-law is good in the same age group, but it''s far from Han Yuxi.


    Zhao''s second grandmother also agreed with Zhao''s words and said, "it''s disgusting." As a bystander, she is not comfortable, not to mention Yu Xi, who has made great efforts.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t object to this. Even if she is a saint, she won''t feel comfortable when she meets such a person. Mrs. Zhao said, "Mrs. Yun is still pregnant with a child! You''ll come and have a look tomorrow. "


    Second grandma Zhao also wanted to visit Yuxi in her heart. She got Mrs. Zhao''s order and said, "OK, I''ll go to the next post."


    And Xu, as grandma Zhao expected, was bleeding in her heart. It''s money to give away so many things for nothing! Although the money goes to the public account, not to take out her private money, the money on the public account is also her family''s!


    Seeing this, mother Gong comforted and said, "madam, I can''t bear to have a wolf with my child. Moreover, the general is now turning to you. "


    Xu said, "what''s going on in Yunfu?" Hearing that there was no movement in Yunfu, Xu was very strange: "how can you be so calm?" If it was her, she would give money to help others, and finally bear a reputation of cold-blooded and merciless, she would certainly vomit blood. According to Xu''s estimation, Han Yuxi should be able to move his fetal Qi! There''s no movement.


    Gong mother also feel some abnormal, said: "may be the cloud house blocked the news, our people did not inquire." Yuxi was very strict in running the family. It was found out that a woman had told others the news in the mansion before. Although it''s all unimportant news, for Yuxi, it''s treason, and it''s sold out immediately. The slave sold by the master will not come to a good end. Moreover, Yuxi also said that if such a thing happened again, it would not be a sale, but a direct beating. It''s also such a way of doing things, which greatly deterred other people in the residence. Therefore, it''s not generally difficult for people outside to inquire about the news of Yunfu.


    After hearing this, Xu said after a moment of silence: "the people in the mansion are lax, so it''s necessary to rectify them."


    Mother Gong said, "madam, if you are cruel, the general will be angry with you again." Many women''s husbands in the backyard of the mansion had died with Marshal Qin. With this kind of relationship, these people have a strong waist. If Xu dares to move them, he will definitely cry in front of the general. And the general also wants to face, the last bad luck is his own master.


    This time, Xu made up his mind and said, "the score is bigger than the master. I don''t want to be used to them." Seeing his mother''s disapproval, Xu said, "Yunqing''s mansion is like an iron bucket. We can''t have loopholes everywhere in Qin''s house, otherwise it''s easy to exploit loopholes. I''m sure the general will agree


    Mother Gong understood what Xu meant, so she no longer objected: "madam, there is no movement in Yunfu. Do you think we should stop?"


    Xu''s smile, said: "no, continue to expand the rumors. I''ll see how long she can hide? "


    Mother Gong said, "madam, too much is better than too much. Let''s stop here." If you belittle Han Yuxi too much, you will be suspicious.


    But for Han Yuxi, she would not have thrown out so much money: "if this thing goes on, I don''t believe she can bear it so much." If you let her know, Yuxi even can bear the Revenge of killing herself, she will surely stop.


    ps:O(¡É_ Happy Christmas to you all

 Chapter 388

    Yuxi makes a cloak for Yunqing in the room. Mother Qu and mother Xi help with Perilla. The speed is not slow. Yuxi is planning to make a good cloak before the year.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, the girl of Fu family is here again." For Fu Qingluo, the residence is still haunted by her. No one likes her. Unfortunately, this man is too cheeky to come uninvited.


    Yuxi put down his needle and thread and said, "let her in."


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi, with a pile of things beside him. She said with a smile, "I thought you were too angry to eat and sleep. I didn''t expect you were making clothes!" Looking at Han Yuxi like this, he was not affected by the outside world at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you also heard the rumors?"


    Fu Qingluo took a pear and said to the pomegranate, "go and get a knife! I said you really are. If you put a pear and don''t prepare a knife, do you still chew the skin? " It''s said that Han Yuxi acted properly, but he didn''t look very well!


    Yuxi motioned pomegranate to get a knife, then said: "I don''t eat cold things, if I want to eat, let them squeeze pear juice to drink."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi and looks up and down. Except for her stomach, everything has not changed. Her figure is still so slim: "my sister-in-law says that you have a secret recipe in your hand, so you don''t lose your shape when you are pregnant. Is it true?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "where there is a secret recipe, that is, eat less and eat more, and don''t always sit, but walk more." There is a secret recipe, but it can''t be given to others. Therefore, it can only be denied.


    Pomegranate takes the knife.


    Fu Qingluo picked up the knife and began to dance on the pear. That technique is frightening. After a while, the pear was peeled.


    Yuxi looked at the peeled skin, which was as thin as gossamer, and the long one was very beautiful. Fu Qingluo hands the pear to Yuxi. Yuxi shakes his head and says, "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself." The room burned earthworm, also not cold, but Yuxi still don''t want to eat cold food.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t care. She takes a bite. En, it tastes good and sweet. Then he said with a smile: "do you really not mind if you are passed so badly outside?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I''m not a saint. How can I not mind? I''ve worked so hard, but in the end I''ve got such a reputation. It''s like swallowing a fly. " Yuxi was also disgusted.


    Fu Qingluo thinks that''s right. If Yuxi says that she doesn''t mind, she won''t be friends with Han Yuxi. She did not want to think about whether people would like to make friends with her. Fu Qingluo asked, "what do you want to do? Won''t you be beaten all the time? "


    Yuxi hesitated.


    Fu Qingluo said: "if you believe me, tell me about it and see if I can help you? If you can''t believe me, forget it. " In fact, there are some things she didn''t say to anyone. Han Yuxi does these things, let her admire very much. She always felt that women can do what men do. She also worked hard for it, but she always fell. Han Yuxi''s construction of the women''s school was so extraordinary that she was not criticized, but was praised by many people, which made her have to admire. So for the outside criticism of Yuxi, she is very angry.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "how can you believe it? It''s just that it offends people. You have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to involve you. " She had to endure injustice before because she had no strength to resist. But now it''s not the same. If you still swallow it, you really have to become a ninja turtle.


    Fu Qingluo sneered and said, "offend people? What I''m afraid of most is to offend people. Tell me your idea? "


    Yuxi''s idea is very simple: "treat him in his own way." Since Xu is going to pour dirty water on her, she will let Xu taste the taste of being criticized.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "if you want to spread rumors, it will certainly damage the reputation of the Qin family. Aren''t you afraid that Yunqing won''t agree?"


    Yuxi just don''t worry about cloud engine don''t agree: "this you don''t have to worry about." Cloud engine also knows the rumors outside, which is also very angry. Only Yuxi said that she would solve the problem herself, and cloud engine would not interfere in it.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "it''s said that Yunqing loves his daughter-in-law. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Tell me how to treat people in their own way. "


    Yuxi will own idea with Fu Qingluo briefly said.


    Fu Qingluo after hearing, looking at Yuxi, said: "fortunately did not become an enemy with you, otherwise you will certainly be pit to death." Not only will the Xu family be killed, but the Xu family will also be dragged into the water.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "didn''t you just say help? Then it''s up to you. It''s a matter of making up for the shock I got last time. "


    Fu Qingluo pinched her nose and said, "OK! Leave it to me and I''ll do it right. "


    This day, in a restaurant, a man was drinking. Suddenly, he heard a guest saying that several women had eaten more than 100 sheep. Then he laughed: "don''t mention a few women, even dozens of men can''t eat more than 100 sheep?" These guys have been kicked in the brain by donkeys. I believe that. It''s good to say that here.


    A thin man next to him was excited and suddenly interrupted. He immediately waved and said, "go, go, go. If you don''t know, don''t interrupt. Brother, go on!"


    The man who just opened his mouth was a gentle man. He said with a smile to the man who just laughed: "brother, you''re wrong. I didn''t say that several women ate more than 100 sheep."


    The man was not happy. He pointed to the thin one and said, "my ears are fine. Just now, he clearly heard that some women ate more than 100 sheep."


    The gentle man was not angry either. He explained with a smile: "I just told him that a living Poyang Lake hairy crab in the border town is more expensive than a sheep. Eating more than 100 hairy crabs at a banquet is equivalent to eating more than 100 sheep. "


    It''s not a matter of making up. In October, Xu held a crab banquet, inviting his wives to eat the hairy crabs from Poyang Lake. Yuxi also received the post at that time, but she was pregnant, pregnant people can''t eat crabs, so she didn''t go. But she knew the situation at that time. Granny Zhao specially told her that there were steamed hairy crabs, spicy crabs, egg yolk baked crabs, crab porridge and wine at the banquet. No one who has eaten can forget it.


    "Who is such a black sheep?" he asked More than 100 sheep are eaten in one meal. It''s not a black sheep.


    The gentle man said with a smile: "it''s Marshal Qin''s wife. Mrs. Qin not only likes to eat crabs, but also likes to eat litchi from southern Fujian. She doesn''t eat fresh litchi. It''s not easy to keep. There''s no litchi to sell in the market of Yucheng. "


    Dahan is a native of Yucheng. He doesn''t know what lychee is. He doesn''t care what lychee is. He just wants to know the price: "how much is lychee sold here?"


    The gentle man said, "a catty of litchi probably needs a sheep! Well, I also heard that Mrs. Qin''s clothes and jewelry are not the same every day, and she also likes to hold banquets. Every three to five, she has to hold a banquet, and the cost of each banquet is no less than 100 taels of silver. " With that, he also hanged a nerd: "it''s really the dog meat of Zhumen. There are frozen ghosts on the road!"


    Yuxi didn''t plan to fight against the Xu family. Instead, he tactfully let people know how extravagant the Xu family was, and then released the Xu family when people were talking about it. Let everyone know that the life of the Xu family is the same as that of Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Zhao was the commander-in-chief of Northwest China. His wife, Xu, lived such a luxurious life. His wife''s family, Xu''s family, was also well-dressed. More importantly, Xu''s family was also responsible for the supply of supplies such as grain, grass, bedding and clothing. As long as you listen to these things, you will find that the Xu family is full of money, and Mrs. Qin must be an insider.


    Many people talked about Yuxi before, but in fact, they said something orally. After all, the Academy was run by Yuxi with private money. Whether it was accepted or not was the freedom of others. Everyone was bored and chatted. But this time things are not the same, about Xu''s luxury and Xu''s wealth, the people at most as a conversation. But the soldiers in the barracks were extremely indignant when they got the news. The clothes and quilts have not been changed for several years, and the fittings and other things used have not been changed. Qin Zhao and other generals have always said that the imperial court can''t do without money, so they have to bear it. Now they know that it''s not that the imperial court didn''t give them money, but that these senior officers and unscrupulous businessmen like the Xu family have been embezzled.


    Yun Qing came back this day, his face was a little ugly.


    Yuxi put down the cloak that had been made in his hand, went to untie Yunqing''s cloak and asked, "what''s the matter? You have such a bad face? "


    Yunqing said: "more than 60 lower level generals have jointly written a letter, asking for the replacement of all kinds of military clothing and training equipment."


    Yuxi blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "I heard that I haven''t changed the quilt for several years. In this cold day, the clothes and quilts are not warm, and I can''t train! The demands of these people are also very reasonable! "


    Yunqing said: "the soldiers have been living very hard these years. It''s time to buy new clothes and other things for them. But all the money appropriated by the imperial court has been used up. What can I do to buy Quilts? "


    Yuxi asked, "didn''t you pay 800000 taels of silver? How come it''s gone so soon? " It''s not a few days since Qin Zhao came back. The money has been used up, and the speed is too fast!


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ve paid 400000 taels of military salaries and 200000 taels of horses. Now the money on the account is not enough."


    Yuxi was very surprised: "horses are not provided by the Ministry of war? Why do you need to buy it yourself? " After that, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what about the weapon? Don''t you need to buy your own weapons? " If so, what should the court do.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "what is provided is that the number of horses provided by the imperial court is not enough, and the combat capability is not good. So every year, we spend money to buy a lot of good horses


    Yuxi knew that war cost the most money. He asked for food and grass, military pay, horses, medicinal materials, clothing and other things. Yuxi asked: "the generals and soldiers below want new quilts. Can Qin Zhao bear the pressure? What if Qin Zhao can''t afford to take out the money for the horse Yuxi didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. But Yuxi didn''t regret it, because all the news she spread out was true, without any water.


    Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about this. The money has been paid in advance." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Yunqing explained: "before the Spring Festival, the horse will be sent to the racecourse, which is done every year." If we get the horses back now, we will lose a lot of them in the spring. So we agreed with the racecourse that these horses would be sent back before spring.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, suddenly worried. Now it''s Qin Zhao who is in charge in Northwest China, and it''s Qin Zhao who worries about these things. But if Yunqing is in command of the northwest army, these problems will have to be solved by Yunqing. Thinking of this, Yuxi has a headache.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi tangled appearance, thought is worried about this matter, said: "this matter will always solve, you don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi nodded. But I don''t think so. It can''t be solved at all. If the court doesn''t give me money, how can it be solved.


    PS: I forgot to post it at noon, It''s a sign of aging!

 Chapter 389

    Although the story of the Xu family''s private enrichment and blood sucking has been widely spread, the Xu family does not admit it. The people in charge of the Xu family stand up and say that all their money comes from legitimate business; They even said that those who maliciously slandered their family would be punished. It is true that the Xu family is doing business, and these businesses are still very profitable. As for whether they are legitimate businesses and whether they have filled their own pockets, it is not known. With the Amulet of Qin Zhao, no one dares to check the Xu family.


    As for the outside spread, Xu lived a luxurious life, she did not want to admit that it was impossible. Because all the rumors outside were real, she invited more than ten ladies to the crab feast. Of course, it is impossible for more than ten women to eat two baskets of more than 100 crabs. Many of them have been given away by the Xu family.


    With such a reputation, Xu inevitably dragged Qin Zhao out of the water. Without Qin Zhao''s connivance, where does Xu have this capital to live such a life.


    "It''s Han, it must be Han," she said, gnashing her teeth. This bitch, I want her to die. " It was definitely planned by Han.


    Mother Gong didn''t expect that Han Yuxi''s attack was so fierce. She not only put his wife in the mouth of the wind, but also dragged the general and the Xu family into the water: "madam, I''ll bear it for the time being." To deal with such a person, unless you can hit him with one blow, you can''t use any other small skills. If you use them, it will be a bad thing.


    Xu nodded: "this account, sooner or later I have to calculate with her."


    Qin Zhao sent out to investigate the information of the people back, said: "general, deliberately release these information is the Fu family girl." That''s a little pepper.


    Qin Zhao is very surprised, ask a way: "how is she?" In fact, it''s not so much Han that is behind this incident as Yunqing. Yunqing wants to damage the reputation of him and the Xu family through this, so as to achieve the purpose of being superior.


    The visitor replied, "general Hui, it''s really a girl of Fu family."


    Qin Zhao waved people down, and then asked the staff Mr. Xia: "what do you think of this matter?" Qin Zhao felt that Fu Qingluo was a gun emissary.


    Mr. Xia was clear about the development of this matter and said: "general, Han''s mind is too deep. It seems that it''s just a woman''s fight, but it drags you, the general and the Xu family into the water. This time, it''s easy to solve the problem that the officers and soldiers below are to be clothed. I''m afraid that if something goes wrong with the Xu family in the future, it will involve the general. " He was very clear about the virtues of the Xu family. As long as the Xu family was like this, sooner or later something would happen, which would definitely drag Qin Zhao down.


    Mr. Xia used to be Marshal Qin''s confidant. He was grateful for Marshal Qin''s kindness and continued to help Qin Zhao. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao is not Marshal Qin. Mr. Xia can''t see many things Qin Zhao does. But in the face of the marshal, he turned a blind eye.


    As soon as Qin Zhao''s face changed, he said, "Sir, this is Han''s hand, not Yun Qing''s?" Qin Zhao was quite convinced of Mr. Xia.


    Mr. Xia said: "the general should be very clear about Yunqing''s temperament. He disdains to use this method." Yunqing is an open and aboveboard man. He won''t use this kind of trick.


    Qin Zhao thought for a while, and finally nodded to agree with Mr. Xia''s opinion: "when I was in the capital, I only knew that she was not loved by the elders, and she was a little cold tempered, but I didn''t know that she had such scheming, and I didn''t know why Princess song would give her to Yunqing?"


    Mr. Xia said: "this woman married Yunqing for only half a year, which broke our image of Yunqing''s cruelty and bloodthirsty." Nowadays, the barracks all praise Yunqing as a good man who loves his wife and cares for his family. Although some people say that Yun Qing is afraid of his wife, he is soon drowned in people''s saliva. The soldier spent most of his time in the barracks, rarely at home. His daughter-in-law was responsible for all the things at home. If he didn''t do better to his daughter-in-law, he was very sorry! So Yun Qing loves his wife and family, which definitely resonates with them.


    Qin Zhao didn''t say a word.


    Mr. Xia continued: "there''s another case of Han''s founding a school. General, don''t underestimate it. This is not just to buy off a good reputation. After these children are trained, they will be the biggest help of cloud engine. " Qin Zhao''s meaning is very simple, this woman can''t stay.


    Qin Zhao did not agree with this, for Qin Zhao, if there is no cloud engine to support Han, Han also can not shake up. So, the most important thing is to get rid of cloud engine. Yun Qing is dead, Han Yuxi can''t jump up.


    How Mr. Xia didn''t know that getting rid of cloud engine is the fundamental solution to the problem. Only when the marshal said that Yunqing was there, Yucheng could be safe. If Yunqing dies, Yucheng will probably fall into the same fate as Tongcheng.


    Marshal Qin is a very wise and wise man, but no matter how wise and wise he is, he also has weaknesses. Qin Zhao is his grandson and the only grandson. He knew that Qin Zhao was colluding with the Song family, and the Song family were all cruel things, but he couldn''t deal with Qin Zhao hard. Originally, he wanted to slowly transfer power to Yunqing. Marshal Qin knew Yunqing''s temperament. Even if Yunqing controlled the northwest army, he would not deal with Qin Zhao in his face. It''s a pity that heaven is not as good as man. He didn''t expect that Qin Zhao should have done so much, let alone that he should have died for it.


    Seeing that Mr. Xia didn''t speak for a long time, Qin Zhao asked, "why didn''t Mr. Xia speak?" Mr. Xia is talented, but he is not loyal enough. Many things, he did not ask, Mr. Xia will not say, let alone take the initiative to offer advice.


    Mr. Xia said: "general, it''s not so easy to kill Yunqing." Since Yunqing came up, the Song family wanted to kill Yunqing. Poison, beauty trick and other tactics have been used, and even paid a huge price to assassinate his close bodyguard. Unfortunately, they failed. So, it''s more than ten times harder to kill Yun Qing than to kill a Han.


    Qin Zhao said, "there is always a way." His grandfather used to protect Yunqing, otherwise Yunqing would have died. At this point, he could not help but resent the dead old man. It''s clear that he is his own grandson, but the old man is better to Yunqing than his own grandson. Now, Yunqing has the ability to fight for his position.


    Seeing off Mr. Xia, Qin Zhao said with a cold face, "old thing." He was very clear that Mr. Xia had no way to deal with Qin Zhao, but he didn''t want to. He doesn''t want to use Mr. Xia, but it''s not easy to find a reliable and talented staff.


    Mr. Xia went back to his yard and looked at his wife, who was sewing clothes for him. He could not help thinking of leaving Yucheng.


    Lin put down his needlework and said softly, "I''m back! I''ll make you a pot of tea Although the couple are nearly ten years old apart, they have a good relationship.


    After a sip of tea, Mr. Xia put down his cup and said to Lin: "when spring comes, you will take your child back to your mother''s home for a while." Lin''s family is in Ganzhou City. It''s more than half a month''s journey from here!


    Lin''s face changed and he asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Mr. Xia lowered his voice and said, "Yucheng is going to change soon. It''s not safe here." In fact, Qin Zhao''s talent and strategy are not bad. For example, this time, Qin Zhao knows that solving Han''s problem is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, and the root lies in Yun Qing. When Yunqing is solved, Han can''t jump up. But the problem is that he can''t fight. He always loses more and wins less. According to marshal Qin, Qin Zhao is not a general at all. But a guard will not fight. How can he hold this position. But Yun Qing is very good at fighting. Even if he is too upright and not good at calculating, he will win more and lose less, and the casualties will not be too big.


    Mr. Xia originally thought that it would take Yunqing at least five years to suppress Qin Zhao. There were five years for him to get away safely. But out of Han''s variable, he felt that it would not take five years, at most three years, for cloud engine to be on the top.


    After listening to her husband''s explanation, Lin didn''t believe it. He asked, "impossible? Is Mrs. Yun so powerful? " For the outside rumors, Lin also heard.


    Mr. Xia said with a bitter smile: "I''m still conservative! This lady Yun has a deep heart, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability. " He is not only good at planning, but also has a long-term vision. To get such help is God''s help to Yunqing.


    Lin frowned and said, "but does the Song family want to suppress Yunqing? No matter how powerful Mrs. Yun is, can she still beat the Song family? I''ve heard that if it wasn''t for the concubine song, Mrs. Yun would have married tanhualang. If she is so smart, how can she be married to Yun Qing? " Although Yunqing is praised as a good husband now, Yunqing was the most unpopular Bachelor in Yucheng at that time. It''s not only common, but more importantly, it''s notorious, and it''s frightening to look at it with a blank face.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xia''s face changed. He had judged that with Han''s assistance, Yun Qing could pull Qin Zhao down in three years at most. But after listening to his wife, he realized that he had made a mistake. Qin Zhao can find an alliance with the Song family, and Yun Qing can also make an alliance with the Yu family. Han''s eldest brother, Korean Gong Ben, is very close to Yu''s family. The two families will reach an agreement soon. However, the influence of the Yu family and the Song family is equal. Once Yunqing and Yujia make an alliance, even the Song family can''t suppress Yunqing. Within two years, Yunqing will be the commander of the northwest.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xia gave a wry smile. He can''t tell Qin Zhao about it, otherwise Qin Zhao will really kill Yun Qing. The reason why the old Marshal raised Yun Qing to suppress Qin Zhao in his lifetime is that he knew that Yun Qing could protect Yucheng and defend the border city. Mr. Xia is worried that Yunqing''s death will really make Yucheng the second Tongcheng, as the marshal said. For the sake of righteousness, he can''t say it.


    Mr. Xia said to his wife, "in the new year, you will send a message to your mother-in-law. When spring comes, your mother-in-law will send someone to pick you up. Don''t come back without my letter. Do you remember? " Their children are also in Lin''s mother''s home. Yucheng is too dangerous. Anyone with ability and access will not take their children with them.


    Mrs. Lin nodded and said, "remember."


    PS: the next one is around half past eight.

 Chapter 390

The goose feather like snowflakes are falling down, and the more they fall, the bigger they become.


    Yuxi stood in front of the window, looking at the vast expanse of white outside, and said, "why is it snowing again?" It''s already this winte

 Chapter 391

    23¡¢ Sweet melon sticky; 24¡¢ Sweep the house; 25¡¢ Grinding tofu; 26¡¢ To cut meat (stew); 27¡¢ Slaughtering Rooster (killing kitchen chicken); 28¡¢ The face hair; 29¡¢ Steamed bread; Stay up for 30 nights; At the beginning of the new year.


    This is a folk song in the twelfth lunar month, which means that we are going to be busy when we enter the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month.


    23 this day, Yuxi also let white mother and others do the sweet melon sticky. She ate a little herself, left some in the mansion, and sent the others to school. Each child was divided into two.


    Tanggua sticky material is enough, plus white mother''s craft is also very good, taste very good. Lubai divided two. He was only willing to eat half of them, and put the rest up. Not only does he, but most of the kids do it.


    After class in the afternoon, Lu Bai came home. Before he came into the room, he heard the sound inside and went in and cried, "brother, are you back?" Then he got into the low shed. Yes, it''s a shed, not a house. Not long after Lubai''s father died in the war, their mother sold the house and remarried with her husband''s pension. At that time, the two brothers were only nine years old and six years old. The friends of the two brothers'' father, who saw that they were poor, built this shed for them. Otherwise, the two brothers didn''t even have a place to live.


    Lu Zhu saw his brother and said with a smile, "well, I''m back." Lu Zhu is too old to go to school. Since her father died in the war two years ago, and her mother left the two brothers to take his father''s pension and remarry, the 9-year-old child seems to have grown up overnight. Later, Lu Zhu found a job in a tavern. Without any salary, he provided three meals. With the help of his father''s friends, the two brothers have been struggling to the present.


    Lu Bai took out the sugar melon stick in his sleeve, handed it to Lu Zhu, and said, "brother, this is what the school sent today. I ate one, but it''s delicious. Have a look." Lu Zhu now works as an errand in a tavern, and he has no salary. At that time, he provided two people


    Lu Zhu just did not eat: "you can eat what the school sends." There was a child in the school who came home with food, but he fainted in the school because of hunger. This person refers to Lu Bai. Lu Zhu thought he couldn''t finish eating at first, but later he knew the truth and was very angry.


    Lu Bai took out half of the sugar melon in his hand and said, "I said yes, I''ve eaten half of it. Brother, I specially left this for you! "


    Lu Zhu just took it over, bit it gently, nodded and said: "delicious." Anyway, it''s just an 11 year old.


    Lu Bai cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I can still cheat you. By the way, brother, why did you come back so early today? Is the pub closing By the end of the year, these shops will be closed.


    Lu Zhu shook his head and said, "no, it''s the owner''s business, so he closed the shop early." Lu Zhu now has a salary in the restaurant, which is 160 yuan a month. In addition, Lu Bai has no need to spend money since he went to school, so he can have a good year this year.


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "brother, as you said today, I will go back to school on the fourth day of junior high school after school on the 29th afternoon." Yuxi also knows that these children are in a difficult family, so he only gives them four days off.


    Lu Zhu nodded and asked, "do you remember what your husband taught you today?" Lu Zhu urged Lu Bai to study hard, and Lu Bai did not live up to his expectations.


    Lu Bai squatted down, took a tray of branches and wrote on the sand. This thing is made with reference to the school. The two children have no money, but it only needs to be done by hand. It doesn''t cost much. Lubai learned very well. I remember what he taught.


    Lu Zhu touched his brother''s head and said happily, "study hard and don''t waste this rare opportunity."


    Lu Baizhong said: "brother, don''t worry, I will study hard."


    At the same time, Yuxi is also talking to Hao Dazhuang about the children in the school: "these children have been in school for more than a month. Have they ever performed particularly well?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "yes, there are some children who are very smart. They can learn martial arts very well when they listen to what the teacher says."


    Yuxi said, "Mr. rang and some teachers will write down the names of the children who are good at learning and have a serious attitude, and then give them to me." It''s not enough just to read, read and practice martial arts, but also to have good character. Although it will change when you grow up, the probability lies in a few.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t understand and asked, "madam, are you going to reward them?" It''s also thanks to the last time. That''s what he said.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! We must choose according to the children''s grades, not according to their own preferences, remember? " After these children are selected, they must go through the examination. After the assessment, she will focus on training these children.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell them when I go back."


    Yu Xi''en said with a voice: "this matter is only known by Mr. Wang and several masters. Don''t tell anyone about it." Before things are done, Yuxi doesn''t want to let the news out.


    Hao Dazhuang is now very convinced of Yuxi, not a word: "madam, don''t worry, I promise they won''t say a word."


    Huo Changqing and Yunqing come back from the barracks, looking at everyone in the mansion busy, don''t listen, asked: "what is this doing?"


    The guard said, "my wife has ordered me to clean up the mansion, even if there is no dust in a corner." It''s hard for them old men. But it''s hard to leave the work in the outer courtyard to those servant girls! So, we have to do it ourselves.


    Huo Changqing and cloud engine said: "married daughter-in-law is not the same, this all feel the flavor of the year." Like a few years ago, Chinese New Year is also cold and quiet, there is no taste at all. This year is different. The atmosphere in this mansion is different.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words to say: "Huo Shu, that you also find a! Others do not say, at least a person who knows the cold and the heat. " Huo Chang is not very young, and he is only in his early 40s this year. Before he got married, he also felt that having a wife and children was a burden, but only after he got married did he know that this was the only way to live.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "a person, pure."


    Cloud Qing thought for a moment, said: "Uncle Huo, if you want to accept Yan''s! This Yan''s appearance is also good, listen to jade Xi say also quite peaceful Yan Yiyi begins to want to win the pity of Yunqing, but Yunqing doesn''t look her in the eye, which makes her frustrated. It wasn''t long before he realized that Yuxi wasn''t a soft hearted man, so he honestly shrunk. She was worried that she would be too happy to die. In this regard, Yuxi is more satisfied, but her identity is special, and it is not easy to get married, so she has been put on hold.


    Huo Changqing pause for a moment, or shake his head: "half a body buried in the earth, what concubine also accept!"


    Cloud Qing sees this, say: "what call half body buries in the earth, Huo uncle you are still young!" Seeing Huo Changqing still shaking his head, Yunqing said: "Uncle Huo, it''s settled. I''ll go and talk to Yuxi now." With that, he walked quickly to the backyard.


    Yuxi is looking at the account book. Seeing Yunqing coming back, he stands up and says with a smile: "it''s just noon. How can he come back? I know the house is going to be cleaned today. Will you come back to help me


    Cloud Qing raises a voice to say: "have what matter, madam although command."


    As soon as he saw it, Yuxi knew there was something good and asked, "what''s the good news? So happy? " She seldom sees cloud Qing so happy, pour some curiosity is what matter!


    Cloud Qing said: "I want Yan Yiyi to serve uncle Huo. You can find a chance to tell her!" Now that someone has given it to him, he has the right to deal with it. Let Yuxi said, not with Yan Yiyi to discuss, but inform her.


    Yu Xi was startled and asked, "Uncle Huo has a crush on Yan Yiyi?" I didn''t expect that Huo Changqing was a good beauty.


    Yun Qing immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s what I mean. Uncle Huo was alone, and there was no one around him. Don''t you think Yan Yiyi is still responsible? I think it''s good to let her serve uncle Huo. "


    As long as Yunqing doesn''t want to take concubines, Yuxi is sure to have no problem. Moreover, uncle Huo accepted Yan Yiyi, which made her feel at ease. This family put such a big beauty, in case cloud engine can''t help temptation for a while! Although Yuxi also knew that this kind of probability is very small, pitifully small, but it still exists. At this point, Yuxi is also very careful: "this is your hair shaving pick a hot, or uncle Huo has agreed?"


    Cloud Qing smiles very happily: "Huo Shu didn''t refuse, this matter you go to arrange now." If he doesn''t refuse, he will agree. He will strike while the iron is hot.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of cloud engine, this is to let Yan Yiyi go to serve Huo Changqing tonight. Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not proper for you to do this. Let me tell her first, and then put two tables of wine on the table." Seeing that Yunqing hesitated, Yuxi said, "this is to find a woman who knows the cold and the heat for uncle Huo, not a woman who warms the bed. How can the rest of the people in the residence think and think about it? How could she serve uncle Huo with all her heart? If you put the wine in, you''ll be able to set your name. She''ll be calm and steady. Naturally, she''ll devote herself to Uncle Huo. " Through this period of observation, Yuxi also saw that Yan Yiyi was thoughtful, but he was also aware of current affairs. Put two tables of wine, after Ming Road, she must also wholeheartedly live with Huo Changqing.


    Cloud Qing thinks to accept a concubine, is not to marry, where need so troublesome. However, after listening to Yuxi''s words, he felt that there were two reasons for this. Moreover, it''s also a small matter. There''s no need to argue. Then he nodded and said, "since you think it''s good, you''ll tell her later. In the evening, you can set up a few tables of wine and let her serve uncle Huo."


    Yuxi some doubt: "so urgent to do what?" It seems that if you miss today, tomorrow will not be.


    Cloud Qing also does not hide jade Xi, say: "I am afraid tomorrow Huo uncle again not to agree, so this matter or first settle down again."


    Yuxi was amused. Since Huo Changqing agreed, how could he repent? It''s not that caring is chaotic: "Cheng, I''ll let people call Yan now."

 Chapter 392

    Yan Yiyi hears that Yuxi wants to see her. She''s all at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t think it''s good for Han to find her. When I first came, I didn''t know when I came to the door, so I was reckless. During this period of time, she inquired about all the things that should be inquired about. If you don''t talk outside, you can say that this cloud house, Han''s is inside and outside, even the head guard of the house is respectful to her. Yan Yiyi is not a fool either. When she meets such a powerful woman as Han, if she is in a hurry to be Yunqing''s concubine, it is the old birthday girl who has been hanged. She has enough life.


    See Yuxi, Yan Yiyi attitude is not respectful: "to the lady please." This elder sister or something has long been thrown away by her.


    Yuxi did not grind Ji, directly said: "this time I''m looking for you, I want to tell you something. The general told me to let you serve uncle Huo."


    Yan Yiyi''s face turned white after hearing this. Huo Changqing, that is a bad old man, even let her to serve a bad old man.


    Yuxi is relieved to see this. Fortunately, he didn''t do it according to Yunqing''s idea, otherwise it would be really bad. This is a man and a woman''s matter, a matter of particular concern,


    Seeing this, mother Qu said with a cold face, "master Huo is the elder of the general. If you follow him, you will never worry about food and clothing. Is there anything else you don''t want? "


    Yan Yiyi is not a fool, this is to inform her, not to ask her advice. Just like when she was chosen to come to the northwest, no one would care about her opinions. She is just like a duckweed, where it floats.


    Yu Xirou said: "although uncle Huo is a little old, he knows how to hurt people! Besides, you don''t have a master mother. You just need to serve uncle Huo. When you give birth to a son and a half, you will have a reference. " Yuxi is going to sing white face, while Qu''s mother is in charge of singing black face.


    Yan Yiyi bowed his head and said: "madam, you don''t have to say, I''m willing to." There''s no room for her to refuse. If it''s noisy, what if she''s assigned to a groom? In this case, it''s better to promise honestly. Fortunately, although Huo Changqing is a little older, as Han said, she has no wife and no children. She doesn''t have to be angry when she gets married. When she has children, she can be the master of the family.


    Yuxi see Yan Yiyi so readily agreed, also very happy, said: "put on two tables of wine, at night on the bridal chamber."


    Yan Yiyi lowers her head. She can''t answer this. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t care. He said to her, "girl Yan, go back and get ready."


    That night, Huo Changqing became the bridegroom.


    Cloud Qing saw Huo Changqing, see his face is not happy, also as usual, some puzzled. But this room, he is not easy to ask, immediately said: "Uncle Huo, Yuxi told me to clean up the second courtyard, give you to live."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "no, just separate the place where she lives now." Yunqing is the kind of person with cold face and hot heart, while Huo Changqing is the kind of person with cold face and cold heart.


    It''s hard for Yunqing to say anything more.


    Yuxi is busy preparing for the new year, but the Korean government is silent. It''s only a few months since I died. I''m still in the period of filial piety, and it''s impossible for the government to prepare for the Chinese New Year in a big way. Let people clean the courtyard.


    Qiu sat on the soft couch, teasing his little grandson, and Lu Xiu said: "it''s 28 this year, and the new year will soon be over. I don''t know what happened to Yuxi in the northwest."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, the fourth sister must be very good, so don''t worry about it."


    How can Qiushi not worry about it: "there is no elder''s advice around. This is her first pregnancy. Yuxi doesn''t understand it and can''t count on Yunqing. When I think about it, I''m worried. " To put it in a bad way, this woman''s birth is a dead end. In case something happens, she doesn''t even know.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiu said, "mother, look at this! We''ll pick a good wenpo and send her to Yuxi in the spring. "


    Qiu Shi way: "not only steady old woman, suckling Niang also must choose good to send in."


    Lu Xiu burst into sweat and said, "Niang, let the four younger sisters choose for themselves." This suckling mother is not better than her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law''s four younger sisters may not look up to her.


    Qiushi hasn''t answered yet. A woman came in from outside and said, "old lady, there''s a message coming from the goldfish alley saying that the third old lady gave birth to a son at noon."


    Since that time, Qiu''s face was too lazy to do: "let the big lady take care of this." When she washes three, she will never go. She won''t stop her grandchildren from coming and going, but she is not willing to go to goldfish alley.


    Qiu Shi is a person with a very good idea. No one can change what he decides. Today, Qiu''s family is the largest in the government. Besides, Han Jianming and Han Jianye will not let her do what she does not want to do. Therefore, Qiu''s life is very comfortable. Of course, in addition to often miss Yuxi.


    Ye got the news and asked strangely, "if I remember correctly, my third aunt''s due date should be next year. Is there any accident?" This can give birth to don''t cherish oneself, she wants to give birth to all can''t come out. Fortunately, Chang Ge''er is clever and lovely, but he has solved some of his worries.


    The woman who answered said, "no accident. It''s said that the third old lady is in poor health, so she gave birth prematurely. "


    Ye did not ask any more: "I will go when I wash three." Even if she went, she just came back after a round trip. My mother-in-law hates the third uncle, so she naturally won''t get too close to Sanfang. Of course, she didn''t want to be close to Sanfang. Her third uncle is a ruthless role. He can do everything. Such a person should stay away.


    Ye has been in charge of the government all these years, and many things can''t be concealed. When Han Jingyan killed the Wu family, his hands and feet were clean, but it was impossible not to leave a trace. However, even if they realize that it is wrong, they should not know.


    Yuchen naturally got the good news. At the moment, she asked mother GUI to take a very delicate long-life gold lock, together with the two sets of children''s clothes, shoes and hats, and gave them to the old lady to take back: "I''m too heavy to go out now, so I won''t go to wash three gifts." It was freezing outside, and the ground was frozen. She didn''t dare to make fun of her body.


    He asked a few more questions about Han Jingyan''s body, and then let her go down.


    After a while, mother GUI came back and said to Yuchen, "Wen''s fetus is unstable. She had moved the fetal gas before, so she gave birth prematurely."


    Jade Chen asks a way: "jade Rong housekeeper, pour still safe?" I don''t know what Han Jingyan thought. After he moved to goldfish Hutong, he handed over the internal affairs to Yurong. Yurong doesn''t have much practical experience, but she has rich theoretical knowledge, and there is Mrs. Chen''s advice. She hasn''t made a big mistake before. It''s just that Wen is the hostess of the inner courtyard, and she doesn''t find any fault. It''s very strange to leave Wen''s house to Yurong.


    Mother GUI nodded: "very good."


    Yuchen shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know when Dad''s body will recover? This is not the way to go on? " Yuchen asked the best doctor to see Han Jingyan, but the heart disease does not go, the best doctor is useless.


    "Mother GUI said:" before the matter, the Lord has not slowed down, and wait for a period of time Qiu''s scolding Han Jingyan is very clear to mammy GUI. She even knows what Qiu''s scolding is.


    In fact, what mother GUI couldn''t figure out was, how could the three old masters have married such a fool as Wen? Although Wu is not smart, he is not so brainless. Just because of Wen''s words, Qiu''s face was torn. In front of the younger generation and the maid in a room, she brought out the bottom of the master. This is more painful for the good-looking third master than killing him, so he fell ill as soon as he moved to goldfish alley!


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that Qiu''s words didn''t spread. Otherwise, the three old masters have no face to be human, and her Princess will be implicated.


    Yuchen looked out of the window at the vast expanse of white, and said: "master Liaotong said that Yuxi is a hit with failure, and her father is afraid of her. Can jade Xi didn''t adopt before, three rooms have been good, at most is some small dispute. But since Yuxi took over, the affairs of Sanfang have been going on, one by one. " Sanfang first died of Wu family, then married Wen family, which was even worse. In the end, so many things happened.


    Granny GUI''s brow jumped: "madam, your concubine has believed in master Tong. You can''t say that again." So let the lady hear, but it is a right and wrong.


    Hearing song Guifei''s three words, Yuchen''s eyes flashed disgust: "if Sanfang is like this, the root of everything lies in her. Otherwise, how can there be so many things behind it? " If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine song who forced Yuxi and Chen Ran to leave their families and then married in the northwest. Yuxi married to the Chen family, and life and beauty, big aunt certainly not so much resentment. But Yuxi didn''t get married to the Chen family. Instead, he got married to Yunqing, a notorious man in the northwest. How could the great aunt not resent him. And Yuxi married to the northwest, she had no scruples, this just turned over.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen had a grudge against the imperial concubine song: "madam, as long as the prince is on your side, the goblin is not worried."


    A few days ago, imperial concubine song sent a charming beauty to King Jing, who stayed with the beauty for several days. Before she was pregnant, song ling''er made her restless. Now she''s pregnant and sent someone to add a block, which makes Yuchen extremely angry,


    Jade Chen hears the words of mother GUI, light smile: "Wang Ye..." say what to adore her, a piece of sincerity to her. If you really adore her, how can you sleep with other women and not miss her. Fortunately, she was not stupid enough to believe those lies. She knew that the feelings of these princes and grandchildren were the most unreliable. She kept her heart, otherwise she didn''t know how to cry!


    It''s impossible to say that Yuchen didn''t move at all. After all, Jingwang was really infatuated with her at the beginning, at least it showed. But before they got married, there was a cousin, side imperial concubine, who had children before they got married. If she believed that King Jing was devoted to her, there would be no remedy.


    Mother GUI sighed in her heart and said, "lady, this woman! That''s how it all came about. " This man''s words, where reliable!


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "I know. I''ll take care of myself." Even for the sake of the children, she should be well.


    PS: This is a reward for Muzi. Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 393

    New year''s Eve, early in the morning, people began to get busy.


    Xu Daniu took the couplet in his hand and asked Xu Wu: "boss, what''s this writing about?" It''s a beautiful word. But Xu Daniu didn''t know what to write.


    Xu Wu can''t understand it, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, there is still the boss''s prestige: "hurry to post it. What''s the matter with so many words! I have to paste the door god to paste this couplet! "


    Xu Daniu honestly pasted the couplet, and then picked up the door god to paste it. There will be another saying: "boss, I heard that the door god was painted by his wife?" Yuxi didn''t prepare to draw the door god himself at the beginning. He asked people to buy it. Yuxi, who can be bought back, is not satisfied. It''s not that other people''s painting is not good, it''s Yuxi''s demanding. It''s just that she can draw herself. It''s difficult for her to draw landscape paintings, but it''s still difficult to draw a door god. Yun Qing didn''t allow her to work too hard, so he only drew two door gods on the gate.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, it was painted by my wife."


    Xu Daniu pasted the door god and asked, "you say, what else is not the wife?" It seems that no lady will do anything.


    Xu Wu didn''t know, so he said with a smile: "listen to the old lady in the mansion, my wife began to learn from her husband when she was four years old! And it is said that his wife studies very hard. She gets up before dawn every day and goes to bed at the end of the year. "


    Xu Daniu said, "my dear, I don''t know. I thought my wife was the number one scholar in the exam." It''s estimated that he will be more serious than the top one in the exam.


    Xu Wu glanced at Xu Daniu and said, "do you think this skill comes from nothing? Like you, it''s like killing you to let you recognize a few words? " Yuxi also wanted to let the guards in the mansion read before, but the resistance was very serious. Xu Daniu even sent out a word to let him read, but he didn''t kill him. When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t force him to take the principle of voluntariness. As a result, none of the more than 20 guards persisted. For this reason, Xu Wu felt very ashamed. So I''m very angry with the culprit Xu Daniu.


    Xu Daniu was not ashamed, and said: "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to learn, it''s that I can''t learn! I''ve been learning this for a long time, but I still don''t know it! " As soon as he remembered it, he forgot it. It''s just like a donkey pulling a mill. It''s hard to play around all the time.


    Xu Wu is too lazy to talk any more.


    Chinese New Year''s Eve, which focuses on the evening dinner. Dumplings are essential for new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. There are too many dumplings in the mansion, so after lunch, people begin to make dumplings.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi put a boiled copper plate into the dumpling and said with a smile, "madam, you didn''t make a mark?" It''s not marked. It''s mixed in. I don''t know which one put the copper plate at that time!


    Yuxi said, "what''s the mark?" This dumpling can''t be finished in one meal. We should keep some until tomorrow. It means that we have more than enough every year. Anyway, the dumplings she made were eaten by the couple, either Yunqing or she.


    After making dumplings, corydalis suddenly said, "madam, do you want to send some dumplings to Jingbai?" Corydalis likes Jingbai.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Jingbai definitely prefers the dumplings made by her mother." Even if they did not expect enough, but the meaning of the dumplings made by my mother is not the same.


    After listening to this, corydalis felt very reasonable: "madam, that child is really good, very smart, and can endure hardships. Madam, I want to take her as an apprentice. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, mother Qu asked, "is that Jingbai a girl?" See Corydalis nodded, Qu mother muttered: "listen to the name still think it is a boy?"


    "The name does sound like a boy''s name, but the child is really good. I like her very much," she said with a smile


    Yuxi said, "wait for a while." First observe the character of these children, if the character is good, she does not object to Corydalis apprenticeship.


    Corydalis nodded.


    Yuxi turned to corydalis and said, "I remember there was a child named Lubai in class C. his parents were gone, and there was only a brother two years older than him in the family. Where can two and a half year old children make dumplings? You can send two kilograms of dumplings later! " According to the age of the class, a, B, C, D were ranked down.


    According to Yuxi''s request, Hao Dazhuang sent the list of excellent children in the school. Hao Dazhuang has been working under Yuxi for so long, and he knows Yuxi''s temperament. So on the list, each child''s background information is written. Yuxi was particularly impressed by the child named Lubai, because it was written that Lubai lived in a shack. Yuxi died in the shack in his last life, so he was very sensitive to this.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go later." After a pause, corydalis said, "the general is really busy on New Year''s Eve." Yun Qing went to the barracks with his breakfast, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Yuxi side dumpling side said with a smile: "will come back." Although the new year is over, we can''t leave the soldiers in the barracks behind. So when Yunqing left, he told her to eat in the Barracks at noon, and Yuxi didn''t have any problem. As long as he came back to eat new year''s Eve dinner in the evening, it would be OK.


    Corydalis turned her lips and stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, corydalis found the place where Lubai lived. Looking at the low shed built by some branches and straw in front of her, the nose of Corydalis was sour. Looking at the shed, she couldn''t help but think of the time when she was at home. Corydalis also lived in the shed, but the shed she lived in was built with wooden beams, and the mud embryo she forced was also used, which was much better than the one Lubai lived in. After taking a breath, the Corydalis yelled, "Lubai, is Lubai there?"


    Lu Bai came out from the inside and was so happy to see Corydalis: "sister Corydalis, why are you here?" Then he called into the room: "brother, sister Corydalis has come to see us."


    When Lu Zhu heard this, he rolled his eyes. What does it mean to look at us? Is to see you! But with this cry, he didn''t want to go out. When he saw the Corydalis, he said with a smile: "the room is relatively simple. If you don''t like it, please come in and have a seat!"


    The Corydalis said with a smile, "there''s nothing to dislike." After walking, I went in.


    As soon as she walked away, corydalis looked at the shabby bed made of wood. There was a patched quilt on the bed. There are some cabbages and a gray bag at the end of the bed. A small stove was built close to the door. A pot with a big hole was put on the stove. Next to the stove were two wooden bowls and chopsticks.


    Lu Bai was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Corydalis, please sit on the bed."


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I have something else to do, so I don''t have to sit down. My wife knows that there are only two brothers in your family. Thinking that you are too young to make dumplings, she asked me to send them to you Compared with Jingbai, these two children are more difficult. I''m really on the verge of life and death.


    After hearing this, Lubai was very surprised and said, "brother, we can have dumplings filled with meat tonight." Lu Bai would say this because just now Lu Zhu told him that when he made money, the two brothers would have a good meal of dumplings filled with meat.


    Lu Zhu blushed and said to the Corydalis, "I let you see the joke."


    Corydalis said with a smile, "what''s the point. When I was a child, I was also greedy for big meat dumplings. However, this dumpling is not filled with pork, it''s filled with mutton. It tastes very good. Your brother can have a big meal tonight. "


    Lu Zhu stopped Lu Bai and said to the Corydalis, "tell the lady for us. Our brothers thank her for her kindness. We will... "


    Corydalis waved her hand and interrupted Lu Zhu''s words. She didn''t let him go on: "madam, I don''t want your reward for helping you. My wife often tells us that she just wants to help those in need. So don''t say such polite words again in the future. "


    With these words, corydalis put her things down and said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to Yunfu to find me. If I''m not here, you can also find a person named Yu Zhi. "


    The two brothers sent the Corydalis away, went back to the shed and opened the bag. Lubai was very happy. In addition to dumplings, there are melon seeds, peanuts, candy and cakes.


    Lu Bai took a piece of sugar and nodded after eating it: "it''s very sweet."


    Lu Zhu divided the things given by Corydalis into three parts, left one at home, and gave the other two to others. The two families have helped them a lot. If it had not been for the help of the two families, their brother would have been frozen to death and starved to death.


    Corydalis walked halfway, suddenly remembered how she forgot to give two children red envelopes! Send money lady will say she, but give two children lucky money is certainly won''t say. So the Corydalis came back. It was also the turn back this time to let her know that the two children had sent out most of their things.


    Back in Yunfu, corydalis said to Yuxi, "they''ve had their last meal. But when we got our things, we sent out more than half of them in the twinkling of an eye. And I give them lucky money, two children also don''t want, also said reactive not by salary. I''m very grateful for it. I can''t ask for my money. These two children are so sensible that I almost shed tears. " Anyway, she was very moved.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know how to be grateful, and I can put it into action. Life is hard, but I have my own principles. Both brothers are very good." Lu Bai, has been included in the list of Yuxi key training. As for Lu Zhu, Yu Xi put it on for the time being.


    Mother Qu knew what happened to her two children. She also felt pity: "I''ve seen many cruel people in the world, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a heartless woman." There are a lot of people who leave their children to remarry. But it was the first time she had heard of taking all the money away and remarrying, regardless of the child''s life or death. Tiger poison does not eat son, this woman is inferior to even animal.


    Yuxi himself met a slag father, so he was very calm about this kind of thing: "there are all kinds of people in this world. It''s bad luck for them to meet such a wicked mother. " She is also very unlucky, met a heartless father.


    "Madame," said Corydalis, "let''s take more photos of them in the future."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Lu Bai doesn''t have to spend money when he goes to school. Lu Zhu can support himself. It''s not good for the two children to take care of Buddha too much. " It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. It''s important to learn how to make a living. Moreover, Yuxi felt that only in the midst of tribulation, people can grow up quickly.


    After listening, corydalis did not speak any more.

 Chapter 394

    Looking at the goose feather like snowflakes falling from the sky, Yuxi muttered, "why is it snowing again? This is the sixth snow of the year. " Snow is a good thing, but if it''s too heavy, there will be a flood.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "there''s no way. It''s going to snow. No one can stop it." I don''t know if there is so much snow in the capital.


    In the evening, Yunqing came into the inner courtyard with a whole body of snow. Seeing this, mother Qu quickly stopped Yun Qing and refused to let him into the room. She said, "general, go to change your clothes and come into the room again." This cold, she worried about the frozen Yuxi.


    Hearing the sound, Yuxi came out of the room and said to his mother, "how can I be so delicate?" Finish saying, toward cloud Qing say: "hurriedly enter a house, changed this dress." Because cloud Qing body is snow, Yuxi also didn''t take the initiative to go to her solution. Although Yuxi mouth said he is not delicate, but the attention or have to pay attention to.


    When the owner comes back, he can have dinner. The new year''s Eve dinner, of course, is also very rich. There are big plate chicken, hand grazed mutton, steak, eight treasure duck, steamed fish, stewed pig hands with soybeans... The table is full. So many dishes are not only Yuxi and Yunqing, but also Huo Changqing and Xu Wu, master Yang and Yu Zhi. Of course, corydalis is indispensable.


    When the dumplings were brought up, Yuxi took a bite, met a hard object, put the dumplings in his mouth, spit out the copper money, and said with a smile, "this is a good start." Although she knew that she was likely to get copper coins, she didn''t expect to get copper coins for the first dumpling.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi said, "I''ll have a try, too." I ate six dumplings in succession, but I didn''t get any copper money.


    Corydalis poked the dumplings in the bowl, but she didn''t find one. Looking at Yuxi, she spat out another copper coin. Then she said with a smile, "it seems that my wife will make a fortune next year."


    Yuxi is also very happy, eat three copper coins in succession, can not be happy? This shows that next year''s fortune will be good!


    Before he spoke, he heard a jingle, and Yun Qing vomited a copper coin out of his mouth. Yuxi couldn''t smile: "good luck, good luck."


    Huo Changqing also had a smile on his face and said, "it''s a good omen."


    Yu Zhi murmured, "does this dumpling have eyes?" Otherwise, why run to Yunqing and hanyuxi bowl!


    The new year''s Eve dinner was very happy.


    New year''s Eve, there is also one of the most important activities, that is, Shou Sui. Yuxi accompany cloud Qing together ShouSui, cloud Qing want her to go back to sleep, she is not willing to, said: "now is not sleepy, will be sleepy to sleep." It must be impossible for her to stay all night, and she can''t stand it.


    See cloud Qing a long time don''t talk, jade Xi stuffy voice say: "how silent?"? I''m happy today? Aren''t you happy? " Just because I''m happy, I want to talk to Yunqing.


    Cloud engine said: "how can you be unhappy? I''m very happy It''s the first time in more than ten years since the family changed at the age of ten.


    Yuxi en said, "I finally have a home. I really have a home of my own." Speaking of this, I have a sour nose. Her requirements have been not high, have love their husband, have lovely children, she will be a good wife and mother. Now, her wish has come true.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words heart a shock, stretch out a hand light embrace jade Xi, soft voice say: "yes, here is our home, belong to our own home."


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing tightly and said, "He Rui, you should be good to me all your life, just like now. Do you know?" In her two lives, she felt that the past six months had offended happiness, and happiness had come too quickly. She always felt that it was untrue, and there was always some panic in her heart. Worry about these happy days are a dream, wake up and return to the origin.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words helpless, this is again cranky: "you are my daughter-in-law, not good, to whom good?"? Stop thinking and go back to sleep! "


    Yuxi listened to this, in the heart relieved a lot, but still murmured and said: "don''t go, where also don''t go, accompany you here."


    Cloud engine says helplessly: "this room did not burn earthworm again, cold very. If you catch a cold, it''s not good for you, it''s not good for the children, either! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi raised his head and asked, "hurui, you haven''t told me that you like your daughter or your son?" The child has been four months, and they haven''t talked about it.


    Yun Qing put his hand on the child''s stomach and said, "I like my son and daughter. But if you can, it''s better to have a son, so that he can protect his sister later. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "then you may be disappointed. Mother Xi told me that looking at what I eat, nine times out of ten this baby is a daughter. " Although mother Xi didn''t say it, Yuxi could feel it.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said, "my daughter is also very good, small, soft and fragrant. I''ll save her dowry later, and let her get married in the future."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "that''s good. I''m afraid you dislike being a daughter." Having a son is almost the obsession of all women, because only having a son can we really have a foothold in the husband''s family and have a dependence in the future. It''s just that it''s not up to me to have a baby. Now with cloud engine, I feel at ease.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi had this worry, and said, "what''s to worry about? Even if this baby is a daughter, we will have a son." Both of them are in good health. They will always have sons.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that he didn''t have to eat sugar any more for a year.


    The Yunfu side is happy, but the capital side is not so good. The eldest son of the prince was assassinated in Liuli palace.


    As usual, the Han family is going to worship on this day. However, this year, because the Han family is in the period of filial piety, they are honest and faithful at home, and they can''t go anywhere.


    Han Jianming got the news an hour later: "why didn''t his Highness the eldest grandson?" It''s strange. The inner court of the palace is heavily guarded. How can there be assassins!


    The visitor said in a low voice: "I found out that the assassin was going to assassinate Princess song. As a result, Princess song pushed her eldest grandson out to block the knife. As for how the assassin entered the Liuli palace with a dagger, the little one didn''t know. " The eldest son of the crown prince, Zhou Zhen, was brought into the palace by the imperial concubine song after King Xuan was canonized as the crown prince. Now he has been in the palace for three months. On the face of it, song Guifei said that she was lonely and wanted to have a child to accompany her. In fact, she wanted to be known by the public.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I know. Let people continue to stare. Let me know the latest progress."


    Mr. Zhao''s face was startled and said, "I''m afraid that the court will have trouble again." The crown princess now has such a son, but now it''s gone because of the song imperial concubine. This matter, no matter it''s the princess or Yu''s family, can''t be good.


    Han Jianming heard this, thinking that the bigger the storm, the better.


    Yu Xiyu heard that her son had no breath and fainted on the spot. After treatment, the imperial doctor immediately announced that the crown princess was pregnant for one month.


    After Yu Xiyu woke up, she heard that she was pregnant. She felt her stomach and burst into tears: "my baby, my baby..."


    My confidant also touched her tears and said, "princess, you should take care of yourself and your baby." At a critical juncture, she even took her grandson to ward off the disaster. The poisonous woman really had to work hard.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiyu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate: "one day, I want her to pay for my life." On that day, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty wanted to raise Zhou Zhen, but Yu Xiyu didn''t seem willing to. Seeing this, the imperial concubine of song began to pretend to be ill, in order to coerce the prince to follow Yu Xiyu. Finally, the prince made a speech. Yu Xiyu was forced to send his son to Liuli palace. If not, what happened today. Yu Xiyu not only hates song Guifei, but also the prince.


    Hearing this news, the only thing I feel lucky about is Yuchen. Three months after the twins were born, Princess song wanted to raise them. This bone flesh separation, jade Chen how willing. Different from Yu Xiyu, Jingwang is standing by Yuchen''s side, so the matter is settled in the end. Of course, also because of this let song imperial concubine disgust jade Chen, change a way to give her not happy.


    Mother GUI said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, the little master didn''t send him to Liuli Palace at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like now! When other people become grandmothers, they sacrifice themselves to protect their children and grandchildren. When they come to her, they use their children and grandchildren to protect themselves. I believe this is enough for the prince and the prince to see her clearly. "


    Yuchen certainly won''t give her children to the imperial concubine song. To put it in a bad way, she doesn''t look up to the imperial concubine song: "what if you see clearly? That''s their biological mother. Even if they go too far, they dare not do anything disobedient and unfilial. " The most important thing is that the emperor is still protecting that bitch. It''s incredible for Yuchen to say that although the imperial concubine of song is outstanding in appearance, she is nearly 40 years old now, and the emperor is still obedient to her.


    After hearing this, Granny GUI said anxiously, "lady, you say, now that her eldest grandson is gone, will she make a decision on the little master again?"


    After hearing this, Yuchen shows a disdainful smile: "in a short time, she has no face, so don''t worry about it." Take her grandson out to block the knife. Now she has a face in front of everyone. She is bound to pretend to be ill for a while. Fortunately, she''s pregnant, and she won''t be invited to serve.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen asked: "is the identity of the assassin found out?" She didn''t know about the rest of the palace, but Liuli palace was heavily guarded. It was strange that the assassin appeared in Liuli palace.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I can''t find any information. All the information has been blocked. Now the harem is sealed off, and the prince is thoroughly investigating. I don''t want to live in peace this year. "


    Jade Chen also doesn''t care: "we lead well own of become." The fiercer you toss, the better. Anyway, song will die if you don''t toss.


    PS: there''s another night at the party.

 Chapter 395

    On the morning of new year''s day, it''s taboo to wake others up, because it means that the called person has to be urged to do things all year.


    Fortunately, Yuxi doesn''t need to be called. He wakes up at the time. He puts on his clothes and Yunqing comes in. Yuxi said with a smile, "when I finish washing, I''ll go to pay New Year''s greetings to Uncle Huo and master Yang." After getting up, the younger generation should pay New Year''s greetings to their elders and wish them health, longevity and all the best. This is the custom. Yunqing has no parents, but Huo Changqing and master Yang are still in the mansion.


    Huo Changqing gets up early every day to practice martial arts. He heard Yuxi and Yunqing come to give him new year''s greetings, stunned for a while, and then said: "let them in."


    Yan Yiyi said: "master, we haven''t prepared the red envelope yet!" Yan Yiyi didn''t expect that Yuxi would come to pay a new year''s call early in the morning. This custom is only for the elders of the family, and it is also this matter that makes Yan Yiyi clearly realize that Huo Changqing''s position in the mansion is unusual.


    Huo Changqing said: "then you go to prepare!" For more than ten years, I have been thinking about how to survive, how to avoid assassination, and where I still have time to think about whether to celebrate the new year or not. Naturally, many customs have forgotten to do it all.


    Yuxi gave Huo Changqing a younger gift, said with a smile: "I wish Huo uncle in the new year, peace, health, four seasons." Compared with getting rich, she still hopes that people around her are safe and healthy.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said dryly, "happy new year, uncle Huo." With that, there is no more. This blessing is the most concise and clear.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing in disgust. After more than ten years, he still says this sentence. There''s nothing new. It''s far worse than her daughter-in-law. Huo Changqing said to Yuxi, "OK, OK, OK." Said three good words in succession, and then took the red envelope from Yan Yiyi''s hand to two people.


    Yuxi received the red envelope with both hands and said with a smile: "thank you, uncle Huo."


    Then the couple went to pay New Year''s greetings to master Yang.


    Master Yang waited for them to finish their congratulations, handed them red envelopes and said, "I don''t have much money in my hand. Don''t be too little." A red envelope put five liang of silver, has been all his savings. I can''t help it. He''s the only one.


    Yuxi smiles.


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "master, what are you saying? It seems that my wife is still greedy for a few taels of silver. " Madam and the general come to pay New Year''s greetings to master Yang. They treat her as an elder. What''s the figure for her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "master Yang is joking. What''s more true?" It''s a silly girl, but seeing master Yang blow her nose and stare at her eyes, Yuxi is happy again.


    After a while, Xu Wu came in and said, "general, madam, just now there were two children outside. They knelt at the gate and kowtowed three times to the house. I asked them, and they said they came to pay New Year''s greetings to their wife. " The two children also regard themselves as the younger generation, because kowtowing to the new year is only the courtesy of the younger generation to the elder.


    Yu Xi Yi a: "said to call what name?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, one is Lu Zhu, the other is Lu Bai. The two children are brothers. Nabai said he was a student of Qingfeng hall


    Yuxi suddenly, so early in the morning to come, the two children can also be regarded as a heart: "in the first month, the door is a guest, good hospitality to them."


    Xu Wu Leng for a moment, said: "madam, don''t you see these two children?" He thought his wife would be happy to see the two children when she heard the news!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need to see them. Just let people take good care of them." If there are many people here today, they will be tired if they have seen each other one by one.


    Not to say that Xu Wu can''t understand Yu Xi''s idea, even Yun Qing can''t understand it. Cloud Qing asks a way: "since the child came to the door, go to see also no harm."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m glad they have this heart. But it''s not necessary to see them. And I don''t like to hear them say thank you or something. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "it''s up to you." Other people like praise, his wife has done a good thing, but also do not like to hear people say two good words.


    After Lu Bai came out of Yunfu, he was disappointed and said, "I thought I could see Mrs. Yun!" Although Mrs. Yun came to the school, she only went to class A. they didn''t see her. I''ve been listening to the students in class a about how beautiful and gentle Mrs. Yun is. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to see her.


    Lu Zhu heard this, said: "as long as you study hard, you will have a chance to see Mrs. Yun in the future." If Mrs. Yun can go to school once, she can go

 Chapter 396

    On the third day of junior high school, grandma Zhao visited Yuxi and brought her daughter ziyao. She had never brought her daughter before. This is the first time.


    The little girl was dressed in a pink dress and wore a double bun with five colors of tourmaline and stone beads on it. Her appearance was similar to that of grandma Zhao.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s very good looking." With that, he gave a crystal lotus hairpin as a gift. As for the red envelope, it''s also indispensable.


    The little girl looked at her mother and saw that Granny Zhao nodded her head. Then she took it with both hands and said crisply, "thank you, madam."


    Yuxi smiles: "I''m like a sister to your mother. What''s your name, madam? Just call aunt. " It''s rare to have such a person who is in line with the eye. If you want to talk and chat, there is a person who is not.


    The little girl was not afraid of making a sound. Seeing that her mother agreed, she called again: "aunt." Facing the kind and generous Yuxi, she still has a good feeling.


    The second grandmother of Zhao specially came to talk to Yuxi. She asked the nurse to take her daughter down and said to Yuxi, "I heard that you gave the concubine your highness gave to others?"


    Yuxi nodded: "Uncle Huo is kind to my general. He looks at Uncle Huo. He doesn''t even know the cold and the hot, so he gives the Yan family to Uncle Huo."


    Grandma Zhao looked at Yuxi with admiration and said, "it''s still my sister''s wisdom!" Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled look on her face, Granny Zhao explained, "my sister-in-law didn''t pay attention to the concubine that the prince gave me at first. She''s too careless. The woman is pregnant now. It''s found out on the 29th day of the lunar new year."


    Yuxi didn''t understand the meaning of this: "your sister-in-law has two sons, and the concubine below also has a son. Even if Ke is pregnant, what does it matter?" The woman given to Zhao Zhuo by the prince is Ke.


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I think this woman is too scheming. At that time, she was waiting on my elder brother, and my elder sister-in-law asked me to take the soup. My sister-in-law is also a smart person, but she is in my sister-in-law''s eyes This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. She will have trouble in the future.


    Yuxi hears a taste of schadenfreude from his words.


    In fact, the second grandmother of Zhao was very depressed and said, "that''s Ke Shi. She was really powerful. She was pregnant when she entered Zhao''s house. I don''t know how much medicine I''ve taken in recent years, but I can''t conceive. I''m dying of worry. " Also two people are close, also did not have scruples too much.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "ziyao is four or five years old. Haven''t you seen a doctor again?"


    Grandma Zhao said with a bitter smile, "where didn''t you see the doctor? I''ve seen several famous doctors in Yucheng, but they all said I''m ok. " If there is a problem, it can be cured, but the doctor said that there is no problem, but he can''t bear it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi didn''t know what to say. Although she learned pharmacology, it was all on paper. She didn''t dare to feel the pulse of Granny Zhao. If something goes wrong, she can''t afford it: "I didn''t say that the doctors in Yucheng are not good at gynecology. I think you''d better go to xinpingcheng to find a famous doctor. If Xinping city can''t, go to the provincial government to find a famous doctor. It''s better than sitting at home in a hurry. "


    Granny Zhao hesitated a little, which would make people think that she was sick. At that time, it will be really shameless.


    Yuxi said: "don''t be afraid of losing face, but have you ever thought that if your husband takes concubines and gives birth to a concubine, you will be the one who will suffer at that time. Do you think face is important or benefit is important? It''s up to you to decide which is more important. " If not, with her sister-in-law Ye''s situation that there is no way. Now that she has the chance not to solve it, she must work hard to solve it. If it''s her, the provincial government can''t do it, then she''ll go to the capital. She''ll have to find out the problem.


    Grandma Zhao also understood that Yuxi meant well. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to the provincial government when spring comes." After a pause, he explained, "I have an aunt in the provincial government. I''ll write a letter to her these two days and ask her to help me find the doctor. Then I''ll go and see." I used to feel embarrassed, but now I think it''s a little silly. What''s the face of a moment.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s right!"


    Second grandma Zhao likes to chat with Yuxi, because Yuxi doesn''t laugh at her because she doesn''t speak properly. Instead, she will give her advice and think of ways: "by the way, sister, the children from the previous school kowtow to you. Why don''t you show up?" Rumors are rumors after all. You can see from the actions of these children that Yuxi''s hard work is not in vain.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to see them." As for the reason, naturally there is no explanation.


    Second grandma Zhao didn''t continue to post, but said, "sister, I''d like to ask you a favor when I come here this time. Your handwriting is so beautiful. I wonder if you have any calligraphy here? I want to copy my ziyao. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s so hard about this?" With that, she called corydalis and asked her to go to the study to pick up the book that Mr. Song gave her at that time. This book can be used as a copybook.


    Granny Zhao picked it up and said gratefully, "thank you, sister. After a while, I''ll return this copy. " What''s the most expensive in Yucheng? Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are definitely the top of the list. As for calligraphy, it''s more expensive, and it''s something that money can''t buy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sister, this is too strange."


    After talking to Yuxi for a long time, Zhao er''s grandmother took her daughter back. The mother and daughter went to the front door and met Fu Qingluo. Zhao er''s grandmother was surprised and said with a smile, "happy new year, Miss Fu." Heart to Fu Qingluo again belly Fei, face also didn''t dare to expose. If a whip comes, it will be a pain of flesh and blood.


    Fu Qingluo gave a sound and stepped through the gate.


    Grandma Zhao doesn''t care. Anyway, Fu Qingluo''s name is just like that. It''s impossible to expect her to show you a smile.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fu Qingluo made her intention clear: "what do you think I can do in school?"


    Yu Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, how is not willing to let go of her school. To Yuxi said, Fu Qingluo is too energetic to use, so he always wants to do something: "what do you want to do when you go to school?"


    Fu Qingluo heard the same question as Fu Da''s grandmother, and was rarely silent. After a while, Fu Qingluo looked up at Yuxi and said, "in fact, I just want to do something to let the world know that women are not inferior to men. The fact that you start a school also shows that women are not inferior to men. " According to modern people, Fu Qingluo is big feminism.


    Yuxi looks a little stiff. She just wants to help people, but she doesn''t mean to compete with men! Fu Qingluo''s idea is too avant-garde: "why compare with men? Just live your own life! " She also thinks that this world is unfair to women, but it''s not easy to change this phenomenon!


    Fu Qingluo was disappointed and said, "I thought you would be different from others." At least Yuxi did something different.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said: "you always want to prove that women are not inferior to men. In fact, there is no need at all. It''s more meaningful to do a good job in peace of mind than to think about it It''s totally unrealistic to always think of doing great earth shaking deeds.


    Fu Qingluo asked, "what do you think is meaningful?" She wanted to go to war and make contributions, but she didn''t even have the chance to go to war. Besides, she didn''t know what else to do.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "when I was in the capital, I heard that the northwest army was short of medicine. Many soldiers lost their lives because they didn''t get timely treatment. If you want to, you can work towards it. "


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "no, it''s not easy to do the business of medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials are undertaken by the Zhao family. It''s not appropriate for me to rush in."


    Yuxi then said with a smile: "that I did not withdraw." It''s good to say that you can''t do it before you start doing it, and you want to build an earth shaking cause without making a mess of your life.


    Fu Qingluo was silent for a long time and said, "there''s no way to deal with this matter. Han Yuxi, tell me how to solve the problem of lack of doctors? "


    Yuxi said: "there are 100000 soldiers in the barracks, but there are only 20 military doctors. The number is far from enough, so I think we can cultivate more talents in this field."


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "if you want to cultivate a doctor, it will take at least ten years. Ten years later, the day lily is cold. "


    Yu Xi''s brain turned and said, "it''s not necessary to train doctors. It''s also very good to train a group of apprentices who are good at nursing wounded soldiers! If some wounded soldiers can get good care, they don''t have to die in vain. "


    Fu Qingluo still shook her head and said, "how can a woman take care of a man''s body?" These women will not be able to marry.


    Yu Xi was discouraged and said, "then I have no way."


    Fu Qingluo said: "in fact, I have an idea that you should not leave at the beginning of spring. Instead, you should continue to run the school, not only to run it, but also to recruit more girls. After these girls are trained, they can form a women''s army? At that time, we can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    Yuxi doesn''t know what color is on his face. This is the reason why the girl is pestering him: "Miss Fu, I admire your courage. But I let those girls practice martial arts to keep them fit, not to go to war. " Unless it''s the kind of natural power and has seen blood, such as Corydalis, it''s OK to go to war. Ordinary girls on the battlefield, see the blood will faint, still fighting!


    Fu Qingluo is also in a hurry, just said his inner thoughts: "you don''t agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise that." If you let the parents of those children know, you can take them home immediately.


    Fu Qingluo asked: "is there really no room for turning back?"


    Yuxi said firmly: "this matter has no room for discussion." She really admires Fu Qingluo. She dares to have such an idea.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingluo stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll leave." Fu Qingluo didn''t give up on Yuxi''s side. On the contrary, she strengthened her belief. Han Yuxi doesn''t agree. Can''t she recruit some children to cultivate them.


    PS: more rewards for "Tong Tong". It''s late. Let''s go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 397

    After Fu Qingluo left, corydalis rolled her eyes and said, "last time I came, I thought she had changed. I didn''t expect it to be the same. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s easy to change the nature. Just like you, let you become a gentle woman, can you do it? " It''s not easy to change the temperament that has been formed.


    The Corydalis was speechless.


    Yuxi said to Corydalis, "I''d like to thank Fu Qingluo. I''ve been inspired by her conversation." Although Fu Qingluo doesn''t agree with the idea that she wants to train the women''s army to go to the battlefield, it''s undeniable that this conversation with Fu Qingluo has brought her a lot.


    The Corydalis asked curiously, "what''s the inspiration?"


    Yuxi deliberately shook his head at the corydalis and said: "Buddha said: don''t say, don''t say." It''s interesting to see Corydalis scratching its head and ears.


    Unfortunately, corydalis didn''t fall for it. She said to Yuxi, "girl, do you like to talk?" She''ll always know.


    In the evening, when Yunqing comes back, Yuxi tells her that Fu Qingluo has come here, and he doesn''t hide Yunqing''s words. He tells Fu Qingluo what she said.


    Yun Qing''s face is very ugly: "I will let Fu Tianlei manage Fu Qingluo well, and don''t let her harass you again.". He knew Fu Qingluo was bold, but he didn''t expect to be so bold. Train a group of women''s army, and then go to the battlefield to make contributions? Does she think war is family?


    Yuxi laughed and said, "where is that serious! In fact, Fu Qingluo said these words gave me great inspiration. I think her idea is very good, we can... "Before finishing, Yunqing stood up and wanted to go out, and cried:" where are you going? "


    Cloud Qing said coldly: "go to tell Xu Wu that Fu Qingluo is not allowed to come to the door. If she dares to break in, she will beat me and kill me. "


    Yuxi the whole person is stunned, married more than half a year, she is the first time to see cloud engine angry. When Yun Qing was angry, he was so murderous that he had to scare people to death.


    Cloud Qing looked at Yuxi white with a face to stand there, quickly came over: "Yuxi, Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?" She must have scared me.


    Hearing the cry, Yuxi regained his mind and took a long breath. He glared at Yunqing and said, "you scared me to death just now. Do you know?" Fortunately, she is brave. Ordinary women look at that murderous look, even if they are not scared to death. Well, Yuxi now finally knows why Yunqing is an unwelcome single Khan in Northwest China. Just like before, which woman was not afraid.


    Cloud engine said: "sorry, I didn''t control it for a while." Cloud engine also knows that his murderous spirit is too heavy, so he tries to restrain himself. Where to know today a angry, the original appearance exposed, think of here, he was a little nervous, he worried that Yuxi will also be afraid of him.


    Obviously, Yunqing thinks too much. Yuxi is not such a timid person. Seeing Yunqing like this, he said: "pay attention later. Also, to be angry, I have to wait until I''ve finished. I don''t think it''s too late to regenerate. " This temper, also more irritable. In fact, Yunqing''s aversion to Fu Qingluo is far beyond Yuxi''s imagination.


    Just now, cloud engine is really ashamed, this will hold back the irritability of the heart, said: "well, then you say, I listen."


    Yuxi said: "I think that if these children are trained well, they can learn kung fu well and be my bodyguard in the future. I have a Corydalis by my side. It''s not safe. " There are more servant girls with martial arts skills around her, and she is at ease.


    The concept of female escort is totally different from that of the women''s army. Yuxi wants to cultivate some female guards, and Yunqing naturally won''t object: "yes. If the children in that school fail, you can find some more children who are good at martial arts and have talent to train them. "


    Jade Xi nods a way: "this matter is not anxious, come slowly." Mother Qu had this idea before. She just wanted to find a good root and have the talent to practice martial arts. It''s not so easy. Up to now, I haven''t found half of them!


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi complains a way: "words all don''t listen to me finish saying, I am in your heart is so not proper? Really? " For the distrust of cloud engine, Yuxi is not comfortable.


    Cloud engine a face sincerely said: "just now I was wrong, there is no next time."


    Seeing this, Yuxi no longer pursues it. Instead, he talks to Yunqing about her assassination on her wedding night: "do you have any impression of this?"


    Cloud Qing is very depressed, this is only half a year of things he did not remember, he is not seventy-eight: "remember very clearly, how suddenly remembered to say this thing."


    Yuxi said: "I remember when guard Xu asked me why I had to wipe the wound with a towel boiled with water. I was very strange. Hurui, how did you deal with the wounded soldiers in the barracks? " Although Yuxi felt strange at that time, he didn''t think much about it. After a long time, he forgot it. It was also today that she told Fu Qingluo about the lack of medicine that made her think of it again.


    Cloud Qing said: "directly apply the medicine to the wound, where there is a towel to wipe?" Towels also cost money. Where do so many towels fail.


    Yuxi looked up and asked: "not afraid of infection?"


    Cloud Qing said with a bitter smile: "that''s no way? There are only a few doctors. How can they deal with them one by one? " It can be said that when you get hurt on the battlefield, you just rely on your own resistance. If you are in good health, those with strong resistance will survive, and those with poor resistance will go to hell to report.


    Yu Xi listened to Yun Qing''s words and said: "you can use wine..." after a pause, he continued: "you can use wine to scrub the wound, and then apply medicine, so that you can avoid being infected by dirty blood and other things." Yuxi originally wanted to say that alcohol can disinfect, because it was widely used at that time, and Yuxi also used it. As for who invented it, and also invented so many new words, Yuxi is not clear.


    Cloud Qing hears this, ask a way: "use wine to scrub a wound to be able to avoid infection, who do you listen to this to say?" If so, you can have a try.


    Yuxi was very puzzled and said: "is it that the military doctors in the barracks don''t even know how to disinfect the wine?" There must be a relationship between wine and alcohol. Alcohol can kill virus, and wine can also kill virus. It is estimated that the effect is not as good as alcohol. But it''s better than applying the medicine directly to the wound.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. If it''s really useful, it''s great." As for whether it''s useful or not, it''s time to find two wounded soldiers to have a try.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "hurui, I think we can choose some careful people from the military camp and ask the doctor to teach them some nursing knowledge. This can also reduce the burden of doctors and help the wounded get treatment as soon as possible. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is very good: "I''m going to talk to doctor Hou Jun now." With that, he went out like a gust of wind.


    When Yuxi saw that Yunqing had left, she went into the study, sat down on the chair, closed her eyes, thought for a long time, and finally opened her eyes. She wrote Jiangnan and the Cai family on the white paper. There''s no way. In her last life, she was almost shut up and knew nothing about the outside world. We can know that alcohol was invented by the Cai family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s also because the Cai family in the south of the Yangtze River is so famous. Sometimes the maid of the Jiang family can gossip. It is also through the gossip of these servant girls that she knows that not only alcohol, but also egg tarts, juice and sausages all come from the Cai family in Jiangnan. That is to say, water wine can be purified after distillation, which is also revealed by the Cai family in Jiangnan.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately said: "Corydalis, corydalis..." before those egg tarts, juice and sausages, because they are all things of appetite, she didn''t think much. But now the alcohol is of great use, so she wants to get the formula.


    It was the first time that Corydalis heard Yuxi call her so loudly. Her face turned white and she rushed into the study like an arrow. Outside, mother Qu and mother Xi look at corydalis. They think something happened to Yuxi, so they rush into the study. When they enter the room, they see Yuxi standing in front of the desk.


    Mother Qu and mother Xi were both relieved. They were almost scared to death just now. Emotion is a false alarm.


    In fact, corydalis was scared to death: "madam, what happened to you just now?" It''s easy to be misunderstood to shout so loud!


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed and said, "I just thought of something to tell Corydalis, so my voice was a little louder."


    Qu''s mother and Xi''s mother are not without eyes. Madam, they have something to talk about with corydalis. They soon quit the study.


    After the two mothers left, corydalis asked, "what''s the matter, madam?" It should be a big event!


    Yuxi shook his head and said innocently: "I''m scared by you. I don''t remember what to say." Where does not remember, is she already did not want to say. Just now, she was so excited that she wanted Corydalis to call Xu Wu in and ask people to inquire about the Cai family in Jiangnan. Then she bought a formula for making alcohol. But she soon sobered up, and Shouxian master can know so many tricks, but also to make these things, the last life must know this Cai family. With the temperament of Heshou, the Cai family was either destroyed by Heshou or accepted by her. In this case, it is meaningless for her to send people to Jiangnan.


    Corydalis good temper said: "madam, you think about it?"? If you think about it carefully, you will certainly remember it. "


    Yuxi lowered his head, made a look of thinking, suddenly raised his head, said to the Corydalis: "I remember, I want to eat spiced sauce elbow, you go to the restaurant to buy a back."


    Corydalis black line, asked: "Madam just called me, is to let me buy five spice sauce elbow?" It''s too much of a fuss.


    Yuxi not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also said: "it''s not my greedy, it''s the child she''s greedy."


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "this child must be a foodie in the future." As far as her wife is concerned, she is not greedy, so it''s the child who is greedy.


    Yuxi waved and said: "hurry up, hurry up, I''m waiting to eat!" The spiced pork elbow made by master man is unique. If you don''t book them, you can''t buy them, because there are only 20 each day, and no more. But Yuxi is the owner, not in this range.


    Corydalis said, "well, I''ll go now."


    After waiting for Corydalis to leave, Yuxi''s face shows the color of exhaustion. He just used his brain excessively and lacked spirit. Yuxi also didn''t have strong support, immediately went to bed to have a rest.

 Chapter 398

    Corydalis to the fastest speed will be spiced sauce elbow bought back, the results into the inner courtyard, was Qu mother told Yuxi sleep.


    Looking at the spiced sauce elbow, the Viola and mother Qu said, "Mom, is this pregnant woman so changeable?" Since she came to her wife for so many years, she was surprised to see her for the first time.


    Mother Qu smiles and says to mother Xi on one side, "do you have to ask her about this?" She had never had a child, and everything she knew was taught by her mother.


    Mother Xi said with a smile, "madam, it''s nothing. It''s good to serve you. Some women are pregnant, it''s like a different person. If you have a bad temper and a big change in taste, saying that wind is rain will make the whole family upset. "


    Corydalis listened to this and thought about it seriously. She said, "no? Second grandmother is also very good when pregnant! It''s not a toss? " As for Aunt Jia''s pregnancy, it was even more peaceful.


    Hearing this, mother Qu corrected corydalis and said, "now it''s time to change her name and call her second lady. The address in the mansion has changed. "


    Mother Xi said with a smile: "not all people are so upset, it depends on people! In fact, there are very few of them What mother Xi said just now refers to people who work hard to get pregnant. In fact, they are doing too much to get pregnant. It''s themselves and their children who suffer.


    Corydalis didn''t understand the meaning of mother Xi''s words. She shook her head and said, "it''s terrible to have a baby."


    Qu mother listened to this smile, said: "you say as if you don''t have children?" When you get married, you have to have children.


    The Corydalis didn''t say it wasn''t born, but said, "I''ll have one in the future, no matter whether it''s male or female, no more."


    Mother Qu doesn''t argue with corydalis. It''s meaningless to argue about this. But Xi''s mother chuckled: "when you really become a mother, you won''t say that."


    After an hour''s sleep, Yuxi wakes up. When she got up, she said to her mother Qu, "it''s not better now than before." Like her before, nest in the study for three days to find information, sleep up with nothing! It''s like now, but if you think a little more, you''ll be very tired. If you don''t sleep, your head hurts.


    Qu mother said with a smile: "so this pregnant person, can''t too trouble." It''s too much for the body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are so many things to do. By the way, is the general back? " It''s almost dinner.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "no, madam, you''d better have dinner first." The time that cloud engine comes back every day is indefinite, sometimes even does not come back. Unless it''s agreed, Yuxi won''t wait for Yunqing to have dinner together.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said, "madam, I''ve bought the spiced sauce elbow. It''s hot in the pot! Get up and eat. " Actually, the Corydalis wanted to eat. The five spice sauce elbow is full of color, fragrance, and hunger!


    When you have enough to eat and drink, you have a spirit. Yuxi then said to Corydalis, "I want you to go to women''s school to teach those children martial arts. What do you think?"


    Corydalis Leng for a moment, said: "madam, you do not say that I am not suitable to teach those children?" Before that, she said that she had a bad temper and could not teach those children well. It''s getting too fast. She can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "before is before, now is now." With that, he said what he thought to save Corydalis guessing. Yuxi let Corydalis to teach these children''s reason is very simple, let Corydalis to influence these children, so that these children will be loyal to her. As for Yu Zhi, it''s better to come back and guard the yard.


    Corydalis thought of what mother Qu had said before and said, "madam, didn''t Mother Qu say that it''s not appropriate to select children from the school? If you want to cultivate a confidant, you''d better have a contract to sell yourself? " With step God penguin, these people''s life and death can be controlled in the palm of the hand, not afraid of betrayal!


    Yuxi said: "mother Qu''s concerns are right, but it''s very difficult to implement. How can it be so easy to select so many girls who are just right for martial arts practice? " It''s impossible to look for it in a big way. Before Yunqing became commander-in-chief of Northwest China, she would not leave a message for others. It''s hard to find a suitable one if it''s done in private.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "madam, I know all the twenty little girls in the school. There are only six or seven people who have this talent and are not afraid of hardship and can persist. " In fact, talent is not the most important thing in practicing martial arts. The most important thing is not afraid of hardship, but to stick to it day by day. It''s absolutely not allowed to dry the net for three days and fish for two days. And most of the children will learn Wudang as a task to complete.


    Yuxi said, "six or seven are already very good. The school doesn''t have a holiday until February. After the Lantern Festival, you can go to the school to teach them, and just observe the character of these children. If it''s good, you can teach them martial arts in private. "


    Corydalis has no problem with this, but she thinks that six or seven children can''t meet Yuxi''s requirements!


    Yuxi said: "the meal should be eaten one by one. Take your time and don''t worry. By the end of the year, I will have 300 girls. At that time, we should be able to find some more good seedlings. " Yuxi has made up his mind to pay attention to three hundred boys and three hundred girls.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "Mr. He has some difficulty in managing more than 20 children. Let her take care of 300 people, she can''t. What''s more, women are not so easy to find. " Men are not willing to teach these girls at all. But in the border town, there are few men who can read, even fewer women. It''s rare that I''ve learned the eight classics.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. I''ve written to my elder brother and asked him to select some useful people." Yuxi wrote in his letter to Han Jianming that as long as he had to use it, there was no limit to men and women.


    Corydalis glanced at Yuxi and said, "you''re not afraid of being annoyed by Guogong." The cook asked the Duke to look for him. Now even a few ladies are looking for him. I don''t know. I thought the LORD was the housekeeper of his wife!


    Yuxi pursed a smile and said, "don''t worry, big brother won''t be bothered by me." As long as it can bring benefits to the family, he will not refuse to let big brother do anything.


    Corydalis no longer entangled in this problem, but said: "madam, I went to school teaching, there is no one around you to protect."


    Yuxi said: "I won''t go out for more than a month, so you don''t have to worry about my safety." Even if there is an assassin, it''s very difficult to go to the mansion and assassinate her.


    Seeing this, corydalis said with a smile, "madam, I don''t worry about my bad temper now. Can''t I teach those children well?"


    Yuxi laughed and said: "you go to school to teach those gifted and hardworking children. Other children can live well. Don''t be too harsh." Originally, let those little girls practice martial arts in the hope of strengthening their health. Since we can''t bear hardship, we can''t force it.


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Yunqing came back very late. As soon as he came back, he said to Yuxi, "what you told me before, the military doctor has already done it. Whether it works or not will be known in two days. " After a pause, he said to Yuxi, "it''s the spirit of our distillery."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let''s wait and see the effect." Liquor is twice as strong or more than ordinary liquor. Of course, it''s more expensive.


    With the question of wine, Yuxi asked again, "how do military doctors say about training nursing staff?" There will be another war in the spring. We must take advantage of this time to train a group of people.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Hou Junyi doesn''t think it''s proper. He refuses."


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "just teach these people how to care for the wounded, not let them treat the wounded. What''s wrong?" "Is he not willing to teach?" he asked Some people are like this. They don''t teach anything. He didn''t want to teach even the simplest things.


    Yunqing didn''t speak ill of the military doctor, but said: "it''s OK, Hou military doctor doesn''t teach, you can find other people to teach. I''ll take care of it. "


    Yuxi said nothing more.


    At this time, white mother will bring up the meal. Yuxi pointed to the spiced sauce elbow and said, "this is what I specially left for you. I''ll finish it later. It won''t taste good until tomorrow. " Yun Qing has a good appetite. Half a spiced sauce elbow is not a problem for him.


    When sleeping at night, Yun Qing and Yu Xi suddenly said: "wait until February, you take the corydalis and they go to Xinping city!"


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Let her go to the new Pingcheng, certainly nothing good.


    See cloud Qing don''t reply, jade Xi sat up, said: "have words to say, don''t say half sentence, leave half sentence of, so I in the heart more not solid." If you know what it is, you can think of the right way to deal with it. If you don''t know what it is, you have to think wildly.


    Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "it snowed so much at the end of last year. It was so cold that many cattle, sheep and horses outside the Great Wall froze to death. There must be a fierce battle after the spring."


    Yuxi gave a bitter smile. At that time, she only murmured that it was so cold that she didn''t think about the impact of the cold weather. Or lack of experience and experience: "fierce war! What kind of fierce battle? "


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament, and he doesn''t hide it from her. He says: "the northern captivity suffered such a disaster. If you want to survive, you can only go to the pass to grab food..." needless to say, he believes Yuxi can understand.


    Yuxi naturally understood that only by conquering Yucheng, they could get enough food in the pass, so that their families, wives and children would not have to starve to death. It''s easy to understand that, not to mention these northern exiles, ordinary people will revolt if they can''t survive. Therefore, these people will fight against Yucheng desperately in order to get a strong force to tide over the difficulties: "I won''t go, I believe you can keep Yucheng."


    Yunqing said: "once the war starts, I can''t take care of you. Xinpingcheng is peaceful and will not be affected by the war. When you go there, I don''t have any worries Yunqing let Yuxi go doesn''t mean that they can''t guard Yucheng, but he is worried that at that time these northern barbarians want to take yuxilai as a hostage and threaten him. Before that, the cloud engine fell a shadow.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself, will not become your burden." See cloud Qing or want her to go, Yuxi said: "the war has not started, I ran, others will see how to say?"


    Yunqing said: "it''s their business how they think and say. The safety of you and your children is the most important."


    Seeing this, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "in this way, if the wives of all families go to xinpingcheng, I will go with them." The so-called family is not responsible for the public. All the generals'' families leave Yucheng. She''s a big bellied woman who follows. No one will say anything. But leaving now is not only ugly on her face, but also bad for Yunqing.


    The couple argued for a long time, and finally Yunqing compromised: "well, if the situation is not right, you will leave Yucheng."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have something to do. I''ll stay with you forever!"


    Cloud Qing touched the forehead of jade Xi lightly, soft voice says: "sleep!" In order to ensure the safety of his wife and children, he would never let the barbarian step into Yucheng.

 Chapter 399

    Looking at the falling snow outside, Han Jianming said: "since last year, it has snowed several times."


    "Fortunately, every time it snows, it doesn''t take long," Han said The longest snowfall in these days is only one day and one night. If the next three days and three nights, it will be a catastrophe.


    Han Jianming let out a cry, but even if the time is not long, people''s life is not easy.


    Han Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "Duke of the state, there''s something wrong with the congee field of the Marquis''s residence in Changping. Someone ate the congee from the Marquis''s residence in Changping and died. " Every year, a large family will do porridge. Of course, the Marquis''s office in Changping is also among them.


    Han Jianming asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The congee given by the Marquis of Changping is old rice several years ago, and some of them are moldy. If people in poor health eat this porridge, they will die. Even if you don''t use new rice, you can''t use moldy old rice porridge. If you want fame and are reluctant to pay for it, there is no such good thing.


    After listening to Han Hao''s words, Han Jianming put his hand on the table. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Zhou family, there is no medicine to save."


    After hearing this, Han Hao said: "the Duke of the country is in charge of his own pocket. He used ordinary Chen rice to replace this kind of moldy rice that nobody eats. The censor has written to impeach the Zhou family. " Greedy, but did not expect to eat the dead, made such a big noise.


    Han Jianming snorted coldly, too lazy to comment on the Zhou family. Anyway, he is keeping filial piety, and the Zhou family can''t ask him for anything. Han Jianming said to Han Hao, "go and check the rice in our porridge farm. If anyone dares to make trouble, come and tell me immediately."


    Han Gao said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve just checked it out. All the rice in our porridge farm is new rice, not a grain of old rice." How could Qiu''s housekeeper not know this. So every year the porridge will be sent to supervise, and each time the people are not the same. There is no chance for those who want to do something.


    Han Jianming is talking, outside the little guy said the housekeeper came. Han Jianming said, "let the housekeeper come in."


    The housekeeper even handed a letter to Han Jianming, saying: "Lord Guo, this is from Master Yu''s family."


    Han Jianming immediately took it over and read the letter as fast as he could. After reading it, his eyes showed joy, and he said: "good..." with this good word, Han Jianming immediately asked Han Gao to invite Mr. Zhao over.


    After reading Master Yu''s letter, Mr. Zhao said, "Yu''s initiative to show kindness to the fourth uncle shows that their cooperation is imperative." Master Yu said in his letter to Han Jianming that this time, Yu''s family will come forward to solve the problem that song''s family impounded Yunqing''s military merit and refused him promotion, which is tantamount to saying that Yunqing is going to be promoted.


    It is a watershed for the three grades to follow the two grades. In the army, the three grades belong to the middle-level generals, while the two grades and above belong to the high-level generals. Yunqing''s promotion is not only Yu''s kindness, but also Yu''s attitude, that is, this cooperation can''t be rejected by Yunqing any more.


    Han Jianming said: "cooperation is certainly no problem. However, Yu has been waiting for Yunqing to compromise before home. This time, they should take the initiative to show their friendship. What happened


    Mr. Zhao said: "the eldest grandson is gone. Although the crown princess is pregnant, it''s not clear whether the man is a woman. It''s a little urgent for the family."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "although Yu Xiang is 60 years old, he has a strong body. It''s no problem to live another ten or eight years. Therefore, it is impossible for Yu family to be worried because his eldest grandson is gone. There should be other reasons


    Mr. Zhao thought for a while and said, "Mr. Guogong, do you think the prince will know if yu''s family wants to win over Yunqing. The prince doesn''t want to be powerful at home, but also wants to win over Yunqing. Is it known by the people at home? The prince occupies the great justice, and he is also the prince. If the prince wants to win over Yunqing, Yunqing will abandon his home and take refuge with the prince. That''s why they can''t wait? " The biggest supporters of the prince are the Yu family and the Song family, but the biggest resistance is also these two families. Since the establishment of the crown prince, he has been trying to seize power from the Yu family and the Song family, but he has been frustrated many times, so the crown prince has to win over more power on one hand, and prevent the two families from expanding their power on the other.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for the prince to win over Yun Qing. Qin Zhao''s ability of flattery is not bad, but he has no ability to fight. A wise man will know that he won''t be a general for long. " Qin Zhao was a general, not a marshal. It was useless even if the Song family wanted to support him. The marshal didn''t have enough prestige and military merit, and the people below didn''t agree at all.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guogong, do you think Yunqing will agree?" Cloud Qing''s temperament, people according to some of the things he did can also guess not to leave ten. Therefore, it is not impossible for the prince to win over Yun Qing.


    The Duke shook his head and said, "No. Yuxi knows about the prince. She won''t let Yunqing take refuge with him. " The crown prince can betray his country for his own benefit. How can such a prince be trusted. Who knows if we will sacrifice the people below for the benefit in the future. With Yuxi in, the prince wants to win over Yunqing, which is 100% to ruin.


    Mr. Zhao laughed. He forgot the four girls: "Mr. Guogong, we know there are four girls here. The fourth uncle will not take refuge with the prince, but Yu family doesn''t know. We can take advantage of this opportunity to strive for more benefits. " It would be stupid to miss such an opportunity in vain.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi''s letter will arrive in early February at the latest. We have enough time." Not only should cloud engine seek the maximum benefits, but they should also seek benefits, so as to achieve a win-win situation.


    The fact that Master Yu sent a letter to Han Jianming could not be concealed from the prince and King Jing. The prince and King Jing said, "Yu Xiang has already made a compromise, saying that he should reward those meritorious officials fairly and fairly. This matter can''t be suppressed. The edict will be issued in the next two days. " Yunqing has accumulated a lot of military achievements. If it had not been suppressed by the Song family, it would have been Yunqing after Marshal Qin died two years ago. Now, Yu Xiang takes out Yun Qing''s military achievements and says that he wants to reward him for his merits. No one can refute them, even if he is the prince. Even if no one knows about it, if we can''t praise it in the public, it''s not only the hearts of the 100000 soldiers in Northwest China, but also the hearts of the 100000 soldiers in Eastern Liaoning.


    King Jing said: "brother, don''t worry. Yu''s family has long wanted to come back to Yunqing. The year before last, people contacted Yunqing, but Yunqing refused." The so-called fight father and son soldiers, fight tiger brothers. The two brothers have always had a good relationship, especially when the prince is in such a difficult situation and needs the help of his brother. King Jing is also a good brother. He always stands on the side of the prince.


    The prince shook his head and said, "this time, that time." Although he is the prince, Yu''s family is more powerful than him. He has to compromise and comply with some things, so the prince has no confidence that Yunqing will take refuge in him. Just like today''s court hall, many officials only listen to the prime minister, not the prince at all.


    After pondering for a moment, King Jing said, "let''s send someone to contact Yunqing. Big brother wants to win over, I believe cloud engine won''t refuse. "


    The prince nodded and said, "I''m going to send Du Wenshu. By the way, your princess has always been close to Yunqing''s wife. " The prince means that the effect will be better if we work together.


    It''s not stupid to respect the king. Naturally, I know what the prince means. I nodded and agreed: "brother, I''ll tell the princess when I go back." This is ready to let Yuchen be a lobbyist.


    Back to the palace, King Jing said this to Yuchen: "you have a good relationship with the fourth sister. She should listen to your words."


    Yuchen''s heart is slightly surprised, but she knows that King Jing is not consulting her, but ordering her to do so. Then he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll write a letter to the fourth sister later. I''ll show it to the king when I finish it. If the Lord thinks it''s OK, he''ll send it to the northwest. "


    King Jing nodded and said, "OK, tomorrow you will send the letter to the study." Then he went to the study in the front yard. Recently, Yu''s family and song''s family have a fierce quarrel, and it''s not easy to respect Wang.


    After everyone left, mother GUI was left in the room. Yuchen laughed and said to mother GUI, "how did Yuxi marry to the northwest at that time? Have they forgotten?" At that time, Yuxi had no way to survive. Now they want her to be a lobbyist and persuade Yuxi to let Yunqing take refuge with the prince. They think Yuxi is so forgetful.


    Mother GUI said: "if other people, for the sake of righteousness, they may forget the past. But four girls... "


    Yuchen stood up and went outside the window. After a long time, he said: "with Yuxi''s temperament, not only will he not persuade Yunqing to take refuge in the prince to work for the prince, but he will prevent Yunqing from taking refuge in the prince and persuade Yunqing to cooperate with Yujia." Two times in a row, she was almost killed by imperial concubine song, and finally married to the barren land in the northwest. It''s not too much to say that she had a deep blood feud. Unless it''s the virgin, who would ask her husband to help the son of an enemy. Not to mention, Yunqing and the Song family still have blood feuds!


    Mother GUI thought of another thing, and said, "madam, how long did you say that the fourth girl married Yun Qing? Qin Zhao can''t hold down Yun Qing. " The last two years have been good, this is only half a year, Qin Zhao can''t hold cloud engine, there is no four girl''s hand, she certainly don''t believe.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "you may not know that Yu Xi has set up a school in Yucheng to collect the children from the families of the dead and wounded. So that they can eat, dress and warm in winter, and study and practice martial arts. It doesn''t cost much to set up such a school, but it can get a good reputation. " Setting up schools to teach those children to read and practice martial arts is more prestigious and appreciated than sending rice and noodles directly.


    After hearing this, mother GUI said, "the four girls help those children, not only to earn fame for themselves, but also to buy people''s hearts for Yunqing. There are four girls in Yunqing. They will be washed white sooner or later. "


    Yuchen said in a low voice: "before, in the mansion, she didn''t show up for anything, she has been enduring. Now in the northwest, we don''t need to be patient any more. We can do whatever we want. I can''t guess what she will do next. " In fact, she admired Yuxi. Although the northwest was poor in materials, people were free. Unlike her, every day, but the palace is like a cage, trapped her step out..


    Granny GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "lady, do you want to tell the Lord about these things?" She thought it was safe.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? Say Yuxi canthus jair must repay, because hate song imperial concubine, so won''t let cloud Qing help prince? After hearing this, the Lord will surely ask me why I didn''t say it before, but now I do? What should I say? "


    Mother GUI listened and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 400

    After talking with Yunqing, he knows there will be a fierce battle. Yuxi thinks that he should hoard more grain, which is also safe. Well, we also need to buy some medicinal materials.


    Yuxi thought about it and gave grandma Fu a post.


    Fu Da''s grandmother received Yuxi''s post, but she didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she said to Fu Tianlei, "do you think I should go?" She always felt that it was no good for Yuxi to look for her.


    Fu Tianlei jokingly said: "Han can''t eat you, what are you afraid of?" I didn''t find his daughter-in-law so timid before.


    Granny Fu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go there tomorrow and see what''s wrong with her!" If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you must have something to ask her.


    Fu Tianlei said: "Han is a smart man. Even if he has something to look for you, he won''t let you do something difficult. Don''t worry!" He really thinks his daughter-in-law thinks too much. He and Yunqing are brothers of life and death. Han is not stupid. What does he do with his daughter-in-law.


    When Yu Xi saw Fu''s grandmother, he said frankly, "I want to buy some grain to reserve. I don''t know if my sister-in-law can help me?" The reason why Yuxi wanted to find grandma Fu was that her sister-in-law was a grain merchant.


    Fu Da''s grandmother was stunned. She turned to smile and said, "what''s the difficulty? How much grain do you want to buy She was asked to come by the underground post of Zhenger Bajing, and why did she do it.


    Yuxi said: "ready to buy a 35000 Jin." If we don''t buy more grain now and wait for the war to start, the price will go up.


    Fu Da''s grandmother frowned and said, "my sister-in-law''s family sells grain. There should be thirty or fifty thousand jin, but what do my sister-in-law buy so much grain for?"


    Yuxi said: "the food in the school has been eaten up, so I want to buy more food. I''ll buy more food when I get new food."


    Fu said, "don''t you mean to let these children go back at the beginning of spring?" That''s what I said before.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "that''s what I said before, but many of the children''s parents died. There will be war at the beginning of spring. Does not letting them go back mean letting them die? So these children are bound to stay in school. "


    Fu Da''s grandmother is not cruel either. When she heard this, she didn''t say anything more: "now the price of buying grain is not cheap. It''s 45% higher than usual!" Everyone knows that there will be war at the beginning of spring, so the price of grain will rise.


    Yuxi said: "the price is high also want to buy."


    After hearing this, Fu said, "OK, when the time comes, I''ll talk to you back. What do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want Han Ji to go to xinpingcheng with his sister-in-law. If he agrees there, it will be better. If you don''t agree, go to another house. And besides food, I want to buy something else. " Yuxi is ready to make a big purchase this time.


    Fu Da''s grandmother thought about it and said, "OK, when do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Yuxi thought that the sooner it was, the better: "tomorrow! It''s not far anyway. " It''s only a few days'' journey. I believe Han Ji can bear it.


    Grandma Fu has no objection.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law." Yuxi is not stupid, where can''t see Fu granny on her guard. This matter jade Xi feels, see a person''s heart for a long time. Although she calculated the Xu family and the Xu family and caused such a big consequence, she had a clear conscience.


    Han Ji saw the list Yuxi gave her, looked up at Yuxi and asked, "madam, where will so much grain be stored at that time? And if it''s transported to xinpingcheng, it''s very eye-catching. I don''t think it''s appropriate. "


    Yuxi also thought of this problem for a long time, and said: "transport some of them to Yucheng, and store all of them in the farm." All the people in Chuang Tzu are the families of the soldiers in difficulty arranged by Hao Dazhuang. Comparatively speaking, they are very reliable. As long as we have a good control over where the grain will go, we will not worry about divulging information.


    Han Ji thinks that the small farm is really a good place: "madam, there will be war in the spring. I''m not going to Xihai, am I He thinks it''s better to go to Xihai in June and July. Although it was hotter, it was a truce and he could walk.


    At that time, Yuxi didn''t want to fight in the spring: "not for the time being."


    Han Ji has been walking outside, and he can see some things further: "madam, I think it''s better for the school to be dissolved. If the lady is worried that the children without father and mother will not be able to live, she can leave them alone


    Yuxi has no energy to do many things, so it''s hard to avoid omissions: "are you worried that when the war starts and the situation becomes tense, some people will throw their children into school?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "not only that, but I''m worried that some people will kneel in front of the general''s house for help. If these people really can''t get by before they come to ask for help, will the lady help or not? It''s not proper to help. One can help but not all. If you don''t help me, then my wife will bear the reputation of cold-blooded and merciless. " It''s OK to do good deeds, but we must control a certain degree. If we don''t grasp this degree well, it will become a hindrance.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "when this matter is finished, you will come back to manage the affairs of the outer court." With Han Ji, you can remind her of those omissions.


    Han Ji naturally has no objection. Yuxi is his master. He can do whatever he is asked to do: "madam, since you said that the school would be dissolved at the end of February, you must do what you say. As for those children without parents, if you are worried that they will not survive, you can put them on the farm. Chuang Tzu has a lot to do. These children can''t do physical work, but they can do some trivial and scattered things. " Han Ji''s meaning is very simple. He can''t keep raising these children for nothing. He has to let them work even if he can''t do much. There is a saying that Sheng mien and Dou miqiu, if they don''t do anything to support them in vain, in case these children become dependent in the future, it is harmful to these children.


    Yuxi thought it was a good idea: "well, wait until the school is over, and then send these children to the farm." By that time, the matter of grain will be dealt with properly.


    Now the question comes again. Han Ji asks, "madam, what do you buy so much grain for?" Know what use, also have some bottom in the heart.


    Yuxi said, "prepare for a rainy day." She didn''t think about what to do, so she thought it would be no harm to prepare more grain.


    After listening, Han Ji said, "madam, in this case, it''s enough to buy 50000 Jin of grain." Fifty thousand jin of grain is actually too much.


    In front of Han Ji, Yuxi did not hide his mind. He said, "if you can buy more, you can buy more. There is no harm in saving more grain in this place."


    Han Ji knew that the grain should have other uses, and then said, "madam, I heard a lot of news from outside in the restaurant. I think if we can, we can do our own food business in the future. " After what Han Ji said, not now. Obviously, he has confidence in cloud engine.


    Yuxi did not answer Hanji''s words, but said: "later things, later." Qin Zhao wiped his ass for Xu last time. Obviously, he was not clean, so he was pinched by Xu family. She would not allow this kind of thing to fall on her family.


    Han Jigang just this sentence is also a test, test Yuxi have this idea. Now that he knows it, his wife knows it!


    Buy food, and buy so much food, this is not small, so Yuxi also did not hide cloud engine, told him this. Of course, you can''t hide it. Fu Tianlei will definitely tell him.


    After hearing this, Yunqing asked, "what do you buy so much grain for?"


    Yuxi said, "didn''t you say it would be a fierce battle? I''ll save more grain first. Maybe it will come in handy then! " That''s the same thing. Be prepared.


    See cloud Qing a pair of words of appearance, jade Xi quickly said: "anyway other general''s family members didn''t go, I was determined not to go."


    Cloud engine some helplessly said: "how so stubborn?"


    Yuxi said, "what are you worried about? I have master Yang and Corydalis around me, and Xu Wu and so many guards. I''m sure it will be OK. You can rest assured. " War is about to start. Although she has a big stomach and can''t do anything else, it''s OK to wait for Yunqing to come back at home.


    Yunqing can only compromise, Yuxi doesn''t go, can''t tie her up and send her away, so don''t respect Yuxi: "I''ve invited a doctor, Guo Xun is selecting the right person, in two days can let the doctor to teach."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is a good thing."


    Yun Qing said, "you said before that you had to use strong liquor to treat the wound, which can make the wound better faster. Now the result has come out. It''s better to treat the wound with liquor, but Qin Zhao didn''t agree. I want to buy some myself and put them in the barracks. I can use them then. " But spirits are not cheap.


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing''s point is very good. He doesn''t stick to the rules. As long as it''s useful, he won''t refuse. Knowing Yunqing''s worries, he said with a smile: "it''s for medicine, not for drinking. As long as it''s not wasted and eaten secretly, it won''t take much! Moreover, since it''s you who bought it, it must be the cost price. " If you want to give it away, you can''t. It''s for public use, not for private use. It''s not free.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "then prepare two hundred jars." Yunqing thinks that 200 jars should be enough!


    Yuxi said jokingly, "two hundred jars is not a problem, but the problem is that you can''t take back the wine. You''re not afraid that those people will steal it!"


    Yunqing is not a joker. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he said seriously: "they know the use of this thing, so they won''t make a decision about it." Many soldiers in the military camp love to drink, but these people are very measured and know what to do and what not to do.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what are you doing so seriously? I''m joking with you. Can''t you hear that? How stupid It''s just a piece of cake.

 Chapter 401

    After the Lantern Festival, Yunqing is very busy. Yuxi didn''t complain, but the next day he asked people to send food and clothes to the barracks, and nothing else. She didn''t know about the war, so she didn''t ask.


    Pomegranate into the house, toward Yuxi said: "madam, Han steward back." Pomegranate used to be Yuxi''s third class servant girl. When she arrived at Yucheng, she was transferred to the inner court to serve Yuxi. But she hasn''t experienced it yet. Now she''s just running errands.


    Han Ji walked in with a frosty face and said to Yu Xi, "madam, everything is settled. I''ll go to xinpingcheng to pick up the goods in two days." Finish saying, will buy the list of things to Yuxi see.


    Yuxi looked at the list, and the things were much cheaper than he expected. Yuxi immediately asked: "I heard that Yucheng has to fight every spring, so the price of things at this time is 45% higher than that when there is no war. The price of these things you buy is almost the same as that in normal times. Is there any reason?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "the Ying family said that the business was introduced by Fu Da''s grandmother. They were all from their own family, so there was no price increase." As for the real reason, his wife also knows.


    Yuxi put the list on his desk and said with a smile, "no business is without fraud. They give such a big discount. What''s the plan? Come on, what do they want? "


    "Yingjia wants to do business with his wife for a long time," Han said That is to say, Yingjia thinks Yunqing is a potential stock and wants to catch up with Yuxi. After that, Yunqing got the upper position. With Yuxi relationship, they can get more business in the future.


    Yuxi recognized the meaning of this, and said, "you should have a good rest in the mansion these two days." It''s not easy to go back and forth to xinpingcheng.


    In the evening, corydalis came back from school. As soon as I got back to the house, I went into the kitchen to find my white mother and said, "white mother, do you have anything to eat? Get me some. "


    White mother took a steamed bread to Corydalis, said with a smile: "there is a night of chicken soup in the cabinet, just scooped out." This chicken soup is boiled for Yuxi. Yuxi doesn''t want to eat too greasy, so he has to scoop out the top layer of chicken soup with oil. When Yun Qing was there, he always used noodles under chicken soup. Now, this bowl of chicken soup is given to corydalis.


    Looking at Corydalis eating a mouthful of steamed bread and drinking a mouthful of chicken soup, she looked very hungry. Bai''s mother asked with a smile, "how can she be so hungry? The school won''t give you food? "


    Corydalis a few mouthfuls will be steamed bread to finish, said: "school food where white mother cooked delicious?" In school, you can only be full. If you want to be delicious, you can''t think about it. I didn''t eat much at noon, and I taught them martial arts in the afternoon, so I was really hungry.


    After steamed bread and chicken soup, corydalis finally felt comfortable. Just as he was about to enter the room to find Yuxi, he saw Han Ji come in in a hurry.


    When Yuxi heard Han Ji coming, he immediately said, "let the manager of Han come in." There must be something urgent. Otherwise, manager Han should take a rest.


    Han Ji took out a letter from his sleeve and gave it to Yu Xi, saying, "madam, I''ve got a letter from the capital. The messenger said, "it''s urgent." It''s urgent to prove that things are very important.


    Yuxi took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he looked strange. After a while, Yuxi waved and Hanji said: "you go down first!"


    Han Ji said: "madam, the messenger said that he hoped that madam could write back as soon as possible so that he could take the letter back." Looking at his wife''s look, he was quite calm, so it should not be a big deal.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Let him have a rest. Let''s go tomorrow morning." It''s no small matter. She can''t decide it herself. We have to discuss with Yunqing and Huo Changqing,


    Han Ji saw this and went down immediately.


    Yuxi also didn''t let people call cloud Qing and Huo Changqing, but a person stay in the study. As for what she did in the study, no one knew except herself.


    At night, Yunqing and Huo Changqing come back. This time Huo Changqing directly followed Yunqing into the inner courtyard, met Yuxi and asked, "let''s come back, what''s the emergency?"


    Yuxi handed out Han Jianming''s letter to her and said, "the prince knows that Yu''s family wants to win over He Rui, so he wants to stop him." The crown prince can''t sit at home and meddle in the military power.


    Huo Changqing asked: "how does the prince want to stop it?"


    Yuxi said: "for the prince, the safest way is to let Yunqing take refuge in him." All of them have become his people, and the people at home have no way.


    Huo Changqing didn''t speak, just looking at Yunqing.


    After half a day''s silence, Yun Qing said, "the prince is the prince, the future emperor. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a minister." This sentence is enough to show Yunqing''s attitude.


    Yuxi asked Huo Changqing: "Uncle Huo, what do you mean?" Yunqing''s answer is within Yuxi''s expectation. Loyalty and patriotism is something engraved in Yunqing''s bones. It''s very difficult for him to give up the crown prince and take refuge at home. Of course, that''s for others, but it''s not difficult for her. But she won''t let it out until the end.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said: "just now your daughter-in-law has said that the prince wants you to join him. To take refuge is to work for him in the future. If the prince is famous and powerful, and he holds the great righteousness, I won''t stop you, and I want you to take refuge in him. But now the prince is famous and has no power, so he is totally elevated. It''s not too much to say that he is a puppet. If you take refuge in him, we will not get any benefits, on the contrary, we will offend our family. " Huo Changqing''s meaning is very simple. It''s not worth taking refuge in the crown prince to offend the family.


    After a pause, Huo Changqing continued: "but it''s different at home. Our relationship with home is cooperative. If they can''t satisfy us, we can break off the relationship with them at any time. "


    Yun Qing was calm and didn''t speak,


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you mean?" In fact, he does not need to ask to know that Yuxi is definitely not willing to cooperate with the prince.


    Yuxi did not hide the pinch, said his own meaning directly: "the prince has the blood of the Song family, and the cruel and cold blood of the Song family. If he Rui takes refuge with the crown prince, He Rui will become a sharp weapon in his hand to eradicate other forces. When he seizes the power and takes a firm foothold, it''s time for this sharp weapon to disappear. " This means that the prince will be able to get rid of his troubles.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said: "if the position of the prince is unstable, the ambition of the Yu family and the Song family is hard to fill. Sooner or later, the world will be in chaos. Although the Song family and I hate each other, if the world is in chaos, the people will suffer in the end. What is the reason why 100000 soldiers in the border city have vowed to defend Yucheng is to protect the common people from the war and live a safe life. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "what do you mean is that for the sake of righteousness, you can not only not take revenge, but also sacrifice yourself and your wife and children?"


    Cloud engine said: "I don''t have a man who ignores the overall situation for self-interest. Otherwise, when I get to Jiuquan, I have no words to meet my grandfather and father." This meaning has been very clear, even if the prince is weak, he will only take refuge in the prince, not cooperate with his family.


    Yuxi heard this, tears also can''t help falling down. She doesn''t understand, really don''t understand, such a broad-minded, open-minded, the heart of the world''s men why the last life will be passed so unbearable? She''s not worth it for Yunqing. She really hates it for Yunqing.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s tears rolling down and thinks that she is sad for what she said just now. She also feels guilty and says to Yuxi, "I''m sorry. Yuxi, I''m a general. I''m a general guarding the country. " This shows that his attitude can not be changed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you." She is really not strange cloud engine, but distressed, also don''t know cloud engine in the last life how much.


    Cloud Qing listened to this, some moved: "thank you, Yuxi, thank you." Having a wife like this, I have no regrets in my life.


    Huo Changqing''s face is a little gloomy. He doesn''t agree with Yunqing''s idea, but he can''t say that Yunqing''s idea is wrong. If Yuxi also stands on Yunqing''s side, there will be no turning around. Thinking of this, Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "do you also support Yunqing to take refuge with the prince?"


    Yuxi wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t support him to join the prince. On the contrary, the prince must not take refuge. "


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing felt at ease and asked, "how do you say this?" Huo Changqing is not a selfish person. If he is selfish, cloud master will not entrust cloud engine to him. But he has his own set of principles. For example, Yunqing said that he would take refuge with the prince. If the prince is wise, he would support him even if he is in a difficult situation. But obviously, the prince is not a reliable person at all. As Yuxi said, the prince has the cold blood and ruthlessness of the Song family. How can such a person be worth taking refuge in.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "do you remember the Tongcheng incident?"


    How can Yunqing forget the Tongcheng incident? It''s because of the Tongcheng incident that his family was destroyed. I will never forget it until I die.


    Yuxi said slowly, "in fact, the ninth prince, the present prince, also participated in the Tongcheng incident."


    Huo Changqing was shocked by this. Cloud Qing is to walk to jade Xi in front of, double claw grasps this jade Xi''s shoulder, ask a way: "this matter how do you know?"


    Yuxi''s face was distorted, and he said, "you hurt me." What are you doing! She felt that her bones were going to be crushed.


    Cloud Qing returned to God, look greatly changed, immediately put down his hand from Yuxi''s shoulder, turned and walked out: "I''ll call the doctor?"


    Yuxi took a breath and restrained the strange things in his heart. He said, "don''t call the doctor. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine soon."


    Huo Changqing didn''t wait for Yunqing to speak, he asked: "just now you said Tongcheng incident, the prince also participated in it, what do you mean?" He knew that Yuxi would not make it up in order to persuade Yunqing to give up taking refuge with the crown prince and cooperate with Yujia. Yuxi is not such a person with no sense of propriety.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s not too late to talk about it later. I''ll call the doctor first." With that, he strode out.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s back, his heart is heavy.

 Chapter 402

    Jade Xi steady steady God, looking at Huo Changqing asked: "and Rui this appearance how long?" The last time she told Yunqing to build the women''s army, Yunqing''s mood was too intense. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was an accident. But this time, the same thing happened again, two times out of control, let her know that cloud engine can''t control her emotions at all when she is very excited. Fortunately, this time is very short. After reminding him, he will come back to his senses. Otherwise, she would be worried to death.


    Huo Changqing, er, asked, "what?"


    Yuxi has an impulse to be rude, but she still holds back: "I mean, when did hurui get out of control? Just like that? If I didn''t stop him just now, my shoulder would be crushed by him. Under normal circumstances, he would not be like this at all? " Cloud engine usually respects her very much, a finger can''t move her, just now of behavior, discerning person a see not normal.


    Huo Changqing said: "what''s the matter? He was just too shocked, so he didn''t control his strength well." Some things, or can hide.


    Yuxi chuckled, turned his pen and asked, "when I was in the capital, I heard that Yunqing killed his bodyguard. I thought it was hearsay before, but now it''s true." Before Yunqing was said to be so unbearable, she thought it was the Song family. Now it seems that the Song family is a pusher, but Yunqing itself has problems.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold face: "what nonsense? Yunqing killed one of his guards, but it wasn''t out of control. It was the thing bought by the Song family to assassinate Yunqing. "


    Yuxi cold voice said: "and Rui mood often out of control?"


    Huo Changqing smokes. He thinks it''s not good that women are too smart. Look, a word squeezed his bottom out: "occasionally." It''s the same as admitting that Yunqing''s mood is out of control. After hearing this, Yuxi repeated his question: "when did it start?"


    Huo Changqing deliberately stopped for a while, as if thinking about it. After a long time, he said: "it should be seven years ago, not long after he went to the battlefield. That''s him

 Chapter 403

    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "cooperation with Yujia is imperative. Even if you don''t like it, you have to be patient. We can''t afford to offend at home now. Otherwise, there is no place for us even in Yucheng. " If you refuse the prince, you''ll have to cooperate with the family, or you''ll be attacked. However, Yuxi''s choice to cooperate with Yujia is just a matter of rights and interests. No one has it as good as himself. Now the strength is not enough, only cooperate with Yujia first, when they have enough strength, they can stand on their own, they will not be afraid of anyone. It''s just that there''s no need to talk to Yunqing,


    Cloud engine is honest, but not stupid, nodded: "OK, we cooperate with home."


    After hearing this, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "but with the prince''s intervention this time, we can fight for more interests."


    Huo Changqing nodded gently.


    Yun Qing also recovered at this time, and said: "take this opportunity to ask them to pay for this year''s army. In addition, they need to make up for weapons, horses and food. I believe they will give them."


    The corner of jade Xi mouth smoked to smoke, can''t help but roll a white eye, say: "you say of this calculate what condition?"? This should have been given to us by the imperial court, OK? " It''s really frustrating to have to haggle over the benefits that should have been earned.


    Huo Changqing also did not say his opinion, simply asked Yuxi, said: "do you think we should put forward what conditions with the home best?"


    Yuxi said: "the magistrate of xinpingcheng must be our people." The importance of xinpingcheng to Yucheng is self-evident, so we must see that the main control is in our hands


    Cloud engine is not a fool, where don''t know jade Xi mention this to the condition, if in the home promised will bring them what benefit: "in the home will promise?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, it depends on my elder brother''s ability." After that, he said to Yunqing, "I think the prince should send a lobbyist. At that time, you just need to tell him that it''s your duty to protect your family and defend your country. You don''t have to say anything else. " It''s too hard for Yunqing to act for him. Yuxi thinks that it''s better not to let Yunqing challenge this kind of work that he can''t finish, but to let him play.


    Cloud engine no doubt, nodded and said: "this can." It''s really hard for him to make people from the capital think that he is a snake. Yuxi''s suggestion is just what he wants.


    This matter is settled.


    Just after the discussion, Bai''s mother called out: "madam, the doctor is here." Just now Yunqing called the doctor and scared the white mother and Corydalis to death. Fortunately, Yuxi''s voice was full of anger, and they didn''t come in.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let the doctor come in." In the middle of the night, I''m really bothering other doctors.


    The doctor came in and looked at Yuxi''s ruddy complexion. He looked like someone who had something to do. But now that I''m here, I have to check my pulse. After the pulse diagnosis, the doctor''s face was not good-looking and said, "madam is in good health." He didn''t even have any small problems. He called him out of bed in the middle of the night and played with others!


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard work, doctor. Mother Qu, tell the steward to pay double for the doctor. " In the middle of the night, it''s hard for people to come here.


    The doctor''s face looks better.


    After the doctor left, Yuxi said to Yunqing and Huo Changqing, "don''t you go back to the barracks tonight?" See two people nodded, Yuxi called white mother will end the night up.


    After Huo Changqing ate it, he went to pianyuan. Seeing that the light in pianyuan had gone out, Huo Changqing didn''t go in either. Instead, he went to the front yard to sleep.


    When cloud Qing goes to take a bath, Yuxi lets Corydalis take medicinal wine in.


    Looking at her red and swollen shoulders, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made it? " This is corydalis. I didn''t expect it to be Yunqing! The main reason is that Yunqing is very friendly to Yuxi''s baby, so she doesn''t think about Yunqing.


    Yuxi also did not hide, said: "just said something, cloud engine is too excited, both hands hold my shoulder, once did not pay attention to the way, to catch red."


    Corydalis was angry: "he is a lady. Is your shoulder made of iron? I don''t know how to control my strength. If it''s heavier, your arm will be taken off by him. "


    Yuxi was so painful that he breathed out: "take it easy, it hurts."


    Corydalis forbeared her anger, and then gently rubbed it to Yuxi. After rubbing the medicinal wine, Yuxi felt much more comfortable. So, it''s really dangerous to marry a Wufu. She has to suffer from skin and flesh at any time. Although not intentionally, but also suffer!


    After Yunqing took a bath, corydalis was just kneaded by Yuxi. See cloud Qing, corydalis hate can''t beat him: "general, madam is not those rough men in the barracks, you don''t want to be so cruel again." That shoulder is swollen.


    Yuxi said: "well, corydalis, you also go down to rest!"


    "Don''t you look at the swelling of your shoulder?" said the corydalis? Still protecting him? " She felt that she should teach Yunqing a profound lesson, otherwise, who knows if she will not control her strength well next time.


    Cloud Qing cold face says: "go down." This time he is wrong, but it''s not Corydalis''s turn to teach him.


    Corydalis looked at cloud engine full of rage, scared heart is about to jump out, what also don''t say, take medicine wine quickly out. After coming out of the door, she came to realize that she was scared by Yun Qing. In a word, frighten her like this? Corydalis said to herself, "I''m so hopeless." The words say so, but think of cloud Qing just of appearance, her in the mind still make fear.


    Cloud Qing went to bed, looking at Yuxi''s red and swollen shoulder, said with shame: "I''m sorry." Even if not intentionally, but he did hurt Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t say that he didn''t hurt this kind of affectation, but said: "if you had told me earlier that you were sick, you would have recovered now. But you just don''t say anything and hide everything in your heart. He Rui, his heart has been hidden in his heart for a long time, so he is easy to get sick. Is your illness suffocated? " Yunqing''s mood is out of control, but it''s too repressive. In fact, if it had been vented, it would have been OK.


    Cloud Qing a face shame color, low voice says: "won''t later."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "my shoulder is worth it. Well, don''t think about it so much. It will be over in two days! "


    Yun Qing gave a sound, and there was no sound.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing can''t sleep well, so he tells him about the child. The topic of children is most relaxing and pleasant: "the child has been five months, and will be born in a few months. Should we think about the name of the child? What do you think is the best name for your child? "


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "if son''s words, call Qi Hao; If it''s a daughter, it''s Yunlan. "


    Yuxi heard that Yunqing said, he knew that the name was not taken by him, and asked: "is this name taken by grandfather, or by parents?"


    Cloud engine said: "it''s my grandfather."


    Yuxi praised: "the name is very good." These two names are really good. They have a good meaning and sound good.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi saw that Yunqing was in a better mood and said, "sleep! You have to get up early tomorrow She must get up late tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Yuxi didn''t get up until the next day. When I get up, my shoulder still hurts. This skill is really beyond ordinary people''s ability! If you didn''t knead the medicinal wine yesterday, it would be more painful.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, mother Qu was startled and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with your arm? Are you hurt? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, I hurt my arm. I''ll be fine in two days." Then he remembered that the messenger was still waiting for her news, so he went to his study.


    Fortunately, there is no problem in writing, otherwise the elder brother will feel uneasy when he sees the letter. After writing the letter, Yuxi called the messenger over. First, he handed the messenger a thick pile of letters, and then asked the messenger, "what if the letters are lost?"


    The messenger said, "man is, letter is." If you don''t believe it, there''s no need for people to exist.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was more satisfied and said, "there''s nothing in the letter, even if it''s lost, it doesn''t matter. However, I want you to bring a word to big brother. "


    The messenger said, "four girls, please go ahead."


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "xinpingcheng, magistrate." These five words are enough to let elder brother know what she means.


    The messenger said, "don''t worry, madam. I will tell you this." It is certainly trustworthy for Han Jianming to be selected to undertake such an important task.


    After the messenger went out, corydalis came in with wine and said, "I''ll wipe it for you again." Well, it''s really thanks to Madame''s courage. Ordinary people are scared to death when they face Yun Qing''s cold face. Anyway, she doesn''t have the courage.


    Yuxi is very surprised, asked: "today how so good?" She thought Corydalis would say a long thing!


    Corydalis put the wine on the table and said, "what else? Scold, you also don''t let me scold; I can''t beat him. I have to bear it. " Of course, if Yuxi ordered her to fight, she would have to go forward and fight twice.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked with great interest, "how can you know that you can''t beat him if you haven''t done it yet?"


    Corydalis face a little black, said: "do not know than the fight." Cloud Qing just a look to frighten her, at a loss, the momentum completely suppressed her, this appearance also hit a fart!


    Yuxi probably also guessed the reason. Yunqing usually converges his momentum and looks no different from ordinary people. But once he lets go, let alone women, few men can stand it: "OK, don''t talk about this. Give me a quick rub. It''s killing me. "


    With yesterday''s experience, corydalis is much softer this time. However, there is still some pain, but this time Yuxi no longer called pain.

 Chapter 404

    Corydalis rubbed Yuxi''s shoulder and went out to find master Yang. When she saw master Yang, she asked, "master, you say that one''s momentum is really so powerful?" It''s not so much that he was frightened by Yun Qing''s eyes, but rather by his whole body''s anger.


    Master Yang is drinking rice porridge! Although his monthly salary is only twenty Liang in Yunfu, his food is very good. He doesn''t eat much with the hostess Yuxi.


    After drinking the porridge and taking another bite of the side dish, master Yang got up and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Yunqing punish you? "


    Corydalis is not afraid of shame. Instead, she has no image to speak of in master Yang''s place: "no, it was yesterday that Yun Qing hurt his wife. I wanted to say something about him at that time. He gave me a look, and I was so scared that the whole person froze. Master, don''t you know that Yunqing looked at me like a dead man? It''s scary. " She is not timid, but she is scared by Yunqing and runs away. It''s estimated that many people don''t believe it.


    Master Yang was not surprised at all. He said, "do you know how many people Yunqing has killed since he went to the battlefield?"


    Well, corydalis really didn''t know and didn''t ask, "how many people did you kill? Can''t it be a thousand eight hundred? " Eight hundred is the limit she thought of.


    Master Yang looked at the Corydalis like an idiot and said, "a thousand eight hundred? Are you kidding? Can you be promoted to the present position It took Yunqing only seven years to climb from the bottom to the present position, relying on solid military achievements.


    Corydalis herself had killed people, but not more than two hands. The Corydalis opened her mouth and asked, "how much is that?"


    Master Yang said, "I don''t know exactly how much, but it''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of them." This word falls, corydalis leg is soft.


    Seeing this, master Yang hummed coldly: "look at your promising point." It''s just killing ten thousand people. As for being scared like this!


    Corydalis opened her mouth and said for a long time, "master, you didn''t coax me, did you?" Killing tens of thousands of people? What''s the concept? 10000 corpses can fill their yard. It''s probably not enough.


    Master Yang said with a smile, "if you don''t have 10000, you have to have 7000, right? Anyway, he killed a lot of people, otherwise he would not have made so many military contributions. " If Yunqing''s military achievements were not obvious, the Song family would have suppressed him. How could he be promoted to the third grade.


    Corydalis listened and said to herself, "don''t let your wife know about this. If my wife knows, she will not be scared to death. " Yes, this matter must be kept secret and can''t be told to madam.


    Master Yang was happy when he heard this: "you are worrying. Han is more courageous than you. Even if she knew, she would not care If you care, you won''t love Yunqing like this. Yunqing is really blessed. If you take another woman as your wife, how can you have such a nourishing day.


    Corydalis didn''t believe this: "the lady is still pregnant with a child. It''s not good for the child to let her know." Therefore, she is determined not to say.


    Master Yang said with a smile: "it''s strange that you can hide your words! Don''t burden yourself any more. Tell her about it later! I promise you, Han won''t be frightened by this. "


    Corydalis thought it was mysterious.


    Master Yang asked her in a different way: "how did Yunqing hurt Han girl yesterday? Is it intentional or unintentional? "


    Corydalis blurted out: "of course it was unintentional." If she wanted to return it on purpose, she would have to take her wife away from the violent man even if she was afraid.


    Master Yang also guessed that he was hurt unintentionally, but master Yang was not a young man of 17 or 18 years old. He was not curious about how Yuxi was hurt: "do you think Miss Han is afraid? Or are you angry? "


    "No," said the Corydalis reluctantly This is the most angry place of Corydalis, the lady is not angry, but toward cloud engine, this also too don''t cherish oneself.


    Master Yang said, "that''s it. The injured people were not frightened or scolded. What are you doing there? If you don''t talk about it, just eat your meal Also don''t think, Han wench which is a suffer a loss of Lord? If it had not been for a reason, she would not have let it go so quietly. As for what it was, he didn''t have the spirit to get to the bottom of it.


    Corydalis had to go back. As soon as she entered the inner courtyard, she saw Yuxi sitting on the table eating breakfast. Corydalis didn''t know what she was feeling now. She couldn''t help muttering, "the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry." No, the injured Zhengzhu is not in a hurry. She is in a hurry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "hurry to eat it. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold later." You can''t tell Corydalis about Yunqing''s illness. It''s not that Corydalis can''t hide it. On the contrary, although Corydalis usually whistling, but important things she will not leak a word. But if Corydalis knew about it, she would be worried. At that time, small things would become big things.


    Yuxi finished his meal, went into the study, thought about it carefully, wrote down a prescription for medicinal food, and then prepared to go to the pharmacy to look for medicinal materials. Looking up to see Corydalis a pair of want to say, and hold back not to say, can''t help but smile: "what words to say? Don''t hold it. If you hold it for a long time, you will get sick. " Yunqing''s illness, that is to suffocate.


    In front of Yuxi, corydalis couldn''t hide a word. She wrote a draft in her heart and then said, "madam, it''s amazing that the general has made so many contributions."


    This word is false let jade Xi all cannot pass an eye: "have what to say! I won''t be angry. " With what happened yesterday, corydalis will not say good things about Yunqing.


    Corydalis said: "madam, the general looked at me yesterday, and almost didn''t scare me to death? My master just told me that the general has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he has a strong murderous spirit. Ordinary people, it''s very hard to live, ma''am. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s the point of being afraid of? Is he going to kill me? I think you make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    Corydalis thought it was mysterious and said, "didn''t you hurt yesterday?" It''s really dangerous to be with people like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s an accident. There won''t be another one. Don''t worry about it." In fact, it was yesterday that made Yuxi really understand why there was the title of murderer behind Yunqing. Of course, the title is exaggerated. After all, Yunqing killed enemies, not his own people. But there is no wind coming from the hole. It is estimated that Yunqing''s illness is the cause. This disease was cured at the beginning. In fact, it was a minor disease. It was just like a cold. The right medicine was given to the case and soon it was cured. But if it''s not right, it will be a serious illness if you drag it all the time.


    "Who can guarantee that?" murmured the corydalis


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, just look at it." With that, he went into the pharmacy and selected the herbs.


    Looking at a pot of prepared medicated food, corydalis looked at Yuxi and asked, "madam, is this for the general?" It doesn''t smell good!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let him eat for a month, I believe it will be a long memory, don''t you think?" In fact, Yuxi thinks that her standard is much better than before!


    Corydalis laughed: "well, now I believe there will be no accident in the future." The medicated food made by mother Quan is delicious. The medicated food made by her wife is not much better than poison. Yun Qing ate it for a month, which was worse than poison. I don''t think he would dare to be rude to his wife any more. Corydalis is very satisfied with this result.


    Yuxi shoulder injury, so in the past.


    After a few days, corydalis came back from the school. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a man holding a Beijing Film shouting, "is this the residence of general Yun?"


    The porter is able to speak Mandarin. After hearing this, he answered quickly: "yes! What''s the matter with you The porter will be called the official if he is dressed in official uniform.


    When Corydalis heard that it was the messenger, she asked, "who wrote the letter?" Corydalis also uses a mouthful of jingpian. In Beijing for many years, corydalis''s Beijing dialect is also very smooth!


    The visitor looked up and down at the corydalis and asked, "who is the girl, please?" If you can speak fluent Beijing accent, it must be from Beijing.


    The Porter said, "this is the maid next to my wife, Miss corydalis." This aunt is the most popular lady in front of her. She must not be offended.


    The messenger listened to the porter''s introduction and said to the Corydalis, "I''m from the royal palace. My princess wrote a letter to my wife and asked the little one to deliver it."


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "give me the letter. I''ll give it to Madame." This is also the established procedure.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "the princess asked the little one to hand over the letter to his wife." That means he won''t give the letter to Corydalis, he''ll have to do it himself.


    Corydalis heard this and looked at the visitor. He was very well-developed, dressed in the clothes specially made by the king''s residence, with a sense of pride on his face. He seemed very proud that he was a member of the king''s residence. Corydalis did not embarrass each other, said: "the house of the brand will come, I go in to the lady."


    The man immediately handed the sign to Corydalis from his sleeve.


    Corydalis took over and looked at the sign carefully. She found that the sign was ok, so she nodded and said, "come in with me." After a few steps, corydalis turned her head and asked, "what''s your last name? What are you doing in the palace? "


    The visitor said, "my family name is Shi. I''m a steward of the palace."


    Corydalis did not continue to ask, but turned to steward Shi and said, "you wait here. I''ll inform madam first." It''s in the front yard, but she won''t take people to the inner yard without verification.


    Naturally, there is no objection.

 Chapter 405

    After listening to Corydalis''s words, Yuxi didn''t accept the sign at all. Instead, he asked, "do you mean that the man said it was the third sister who told him to hand over the letter to me?"


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "well, it''s a word."


    Yuxi smiles and says to pomegranate, "let guard Xu arrest this man for trial. What''s the purpose of this man coming to the residence?"


    Corydalis face slightly changed, asked: "madam, is this man an assassin?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure it''s not the one sent by Yuchen." The reason is very simple. Yuchen has been taught the most severely. How can he tell a man to teach her the letter himself. Moreover, if it was really a confidential letter, it was also sent by her old confidant or servant girl. At least she knew these people. Secret time, how can a strange face send a letter.


    After hearing pomegranate''s words, Xu Wu immediately took someone to arrest the manager of history.


    It was too late for steward Shi to realize that something was wrong. When he was arrested, steward Shi cried out and said, "I''m the steward of King Jing''s mansion. I''m sending a letter to my wife for my princess. Why did you arrest me?"


    Xu Daniu actually found a letter in the sleeve of steward Shi. Looking at the letter''s font similar to that of his wife, Xu Daniu said, "do you want to send this letter to his wife?"


    Xu Wu received the letter, toward the side of the guard said: "first to see people." As for what to do with it, I have to ask my wife.


    Corydalis took the letter first, looked at it carefully, and said, "madam, the letter is intact. It hasn''t been opened. "


    Yuxi took the letter, looked at the words written on the envelope, said: "this is Yuchen''s handwriting." No one is more familiar with Yuchen''s handwriting than Yuxi. They followed a gentleman to learn, although they all learned plum blossom font, but she did not learn the essence. Yu Chen''s plum blossom script really achieves the goal of "seeing from a distance is a flower, seeing from a close is a character. There are characters in the flower, and there are flowers in the character, and the flower and the character blend together." It can be said that the words of Yuchen are enough to be used as calligraphy.


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "madam, didn''t we catch the wrong person?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this letter is written by Yuchen, but it has been opened. This letter has been read first. " Although the other side is very careful, but still can see clues. This is not how powerful Yuxi is, but she has learned.


    The Corydalis widened her eyes and asked, "why can''t I see it?" She just looked at it very carefully, and found no trace of opening it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you can see it, it''s too clumsy. Let Xu Wu examine the man and ask him how he got the letter that Princess Jing wrote to me. " Those women in the backyard of the imperial palace had many tricks. Mother Quan was worried that she might encounter calculation when she married in gaomen, so she told her all these things. Also taught her a lot of ways to deal with cracking, this is not, used.


    The Corydalis let out a sound and said, "madam, do you want to see if this letter is written by the princess? Maybe it''s also swapped! "


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face showed a touch of ridicule.


    "What''s the matter?" asked corydalis? Did you write something to embarrass your wife? " Thousands of miles away from the source, most of the year no correspondence, this will write a good thing can be strange!


    Yuxi did not say, just handed the letter to corydalis. After watching it for a long time, corydalis said, "I said it''s not a good thing. Should you persuade the general to join the prince? It''s very kind of her to talk. At that time, my wife was almost killed by song cunt twice. She didn''t put a fart and pretended to be nothing. Now run out to be a lobbyist, who is disgusting Yuchen is beautiful and perfect, but how does Corydalis feel fake.


    There was no smile on Yuxi''s face, and he said: "this letter is not necessarily Yuchen''s original intention. Nine times out of ten, the prince or King Jing beckoned her to write this letter. " Royal women seem to be superior, but they are bound by many rules. For example, they can''t interfere in the affairs of the outer court, and they can''t touch the affairs of the government. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuchen persuades her to take refuge with the prince. Yuchen can''t get half of the benefits herself. How can she take the initiative to do such thankless things.


    Corydalis this meeting opened to scold directly: "prince with respect king?"? When song bitches wanted to harm his wife, they didn''t know there was such a thing. Now it''s a good idea for my wife to persuade the general to join them? How big are they? "


    Yuxi said faintly, "one is the prince, the other is king Jing. How can his face be? I don''t know if they will think that Yunqing can be wooed by them, or it''s Yunqing''s honor! "


    Corydalis scolded: "a bunch of bitches." After a pause, he asked, "what are we going to do now? Will the general really take refuge with the prince? "


    Yuxi asked, "do you think the general will take refuge with the prince?"


    Corydalis said, "I''m not sure, but madam must persuade the general not to take refuge with the prince. The crown prince and the Song family are in the same boat. After taking refuge with the crown prince, his wife and the general will never get revenge. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "do you still remember those two times?"


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Corydalis: "I can''t forget it. I can''t forget it all my life. When I have a chance later, I must let that song cunt taste what his wife once suffered?" First of all, he wanted his wife''s life. After he didn''t kill her, he ruined her life. If it wasn''t for his wife''s blessing, he could subdue Yunqing. Now I don''t know what it would be like!


    With that, corydalis looked at Yuxi with a calm face and asked, "madam, don''t you hate me?" She can remember that her wife told Fu Qingluo that she hated her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t say such meaningless things. Go and have a look. What''s the origin of that man? Can you get the sign in the palace and the letter from Yuchen? " If her guess is right, it should be from Beijing.


    As Yuxi expected, it was from the capital. However, this group of people met with bandits and suffered heavy casualties. Those who didn''t die told us the purpose of their coming to Yucheng. One of them knew that there was a letter from Yuchen to Yuxi, so he had a crooked heart.


    The story of Yuxi''s founding Qingming hall has long spread throughout the northwest. Fame has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s not, it''s being watched. These people think that if they can get some money from Yuxi, they will not worry about food and clothing for their whole life. They are starving and timid, and they are brave. So they take risks and want to do one vote.


    Corydalis''s face turned black after hearing this.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "what are they going to do? Then hijack me when you send me a letter? Let me give her money? " There are No.34 guards inside and outside the cloud house. These bandits think that these people all eat dry food.


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "madam, although this strategy is risky, it may not succeed." If you really take Yuxi as a hostage, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. In the end, you can only take money to eliminate the disaster. After all, compared with money, the safety of wife and master is more important.


    Yuxi said: "unless you have a funny mind, how can you come to my residence and hold me for money? Torture him to tell the truth. " It''s all for death. Since it''s for death, it must be a big plot.


    Xu Wu said: "I don''t think that''s right, so I tortured him. He couldn''t bear to tell the truth. This man said that he grew up in Beijing when he was a child, and then he went back to his hometown Ganzhou in a hurry. That''s why he can speak authentic Beijing movies. He confessed that someone had arrested his wife and children. If you want to protect their lives, you have to do one thing. " At this point, he deliberately stopped for a moment, said: "that is to take the opportunity to deliver a letter, assassinate his wife." When Xu Wu heard this, he was sweating all over. Fortunately, his wife was alert and didn''t see this man. If he did, he would have an accident.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "this method is too clumsy." The method is clumsy, but if she doesn''t have such high vigilance, she can''t guarantee that nothing will happen. After all, I''m not as smart as I used to be.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, I will definitely correct the people behind the scenes."


    Yu Xi''en said, "I''m in Yucheng, and the people I''ve offended are Mrs. Qin and the Xu family. I think this incident should have something to do with them!" The Xu family has always been very bold. It''s not a big deal to threaten someone to kill her.


    Xu Wu thought for a while, nodded and said: "I will let people seriously check." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "I have to let someone tell the general about this." It''s not asking Yuxi for advice, it''s saying hello to her. You can''t hide such a big deal from the general, or he will be skinned when he comes back.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can handle this." I can''t hide such a big thing from him, if I had told him earlier. And it''s good to let Yunqing know. Let him know that he''s merciful to Qin Zhao, and the harm is his wife and children.


    Seeing that Xu Wu came out of the room, Xu Daniu stepped forward and asked, "isn''t madam scared?" They used to assassinate generals, but now they assassinate their wives. These people are really seedless. If you have the ability, stand up and do this kind of dirty work.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "my wife is not afraid. On the contrary, she makes a thorough analysis of the matter." He originally wanted to muddle through the false money, and then told Yunqing the truth. I don''t know. Madam, it''s wrong to see through.


    Xu Daniu was very curious and asked, "how can you be so smart?"


    Xu Wu said: "my wife said that behind the scenes should be the Qin family and the Xu family." In fact, Xu Wu also suspected that he was the black hand of the Xu family and the Qin family. Madam has offended the people of the Xu family, but she has never complained with others.


    Xu Daniu said, "what can I do now?" How dare you poison his wife? I''m really tired of living.


    "If we can''t find the evidence, it''s in vain to say anything," Xu said According to the cunning of the Xu family, it is difficult to find evidence.

 Chapter 406

    Cloud engine got the news, know someone to assassinate Yuxi, immediately put down the things in hand, rushed home. Seeing Yuxi safe and sound, he felt a little relieved.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t see the assassin. Don''t worry." I just don''t know whether killing her means Xu''s family or Xu''s family.


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The assassin has already recruited. Even if Yunqing goes, he can''t force anything, but when Yunqing comes out, the assassin is out of breath.


    Seeing that Yunqing was going back to the inner courtyard, Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "general, your wife is still pregnant. You''d better change your clothes and go in again." This is full of murderous look, also not afraid to frighten madam. Fortunately, my wife was brave, otherwise she would have been scared. Xu Wu didn''t forget that when several girls saw the general''s anger, they fell down straight and fainted.


    Yun Qing nodded and went to change his clothes. The front yard also had his clothes, but they were all his former clothes. Since Yuxi married, these clothes have been shelved.


    Yuxi watched Yunqing go out and change his clothes. He didn''t ask why. He just asked with a smile: "do you eat at home at night? If I eat at home in the evening, I''ll let white mother fry two more good dishes. " Many soldiers in the military camp like drinking, but Yunqing never drinks at home. According to Yun Qing''s words, in case of war, drinking will delay things. In this regard, cloud engine is very self disciplined.


    Yun Qing said, "I won''t go out today." He was afraid that Yuxi was pretending to be strong, so he decided to stay with Yuxi.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Cheng, there are still some beef jerkies in the kitchen. They are fried today. It''s just that master Yang said that he didn''t have any good food and drinks recently. Let him have a drink today. " Speaking of this, he asked Yun Qing with a smile: "why don''t you have two drinks?" Other wives want their husbands not to drink, but Yuxi thinks it''s better if Yunqing drinks occasionally. Drinking, chatting and talking every day are also a way to vent emotions.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. Yuxi, Xu Wu said the letter was given to you. Is the letter from the assassin really written by Princess Jing? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing frowned and said, "why does the letter from Princess Jing fall into the hands of the assassin?" It''s very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Xu Wu has gone to investigate this matter, but I don''t think even if I go to investigate it, I can find anything." The most I can find out is that the assassin is a bandit or something. No matter how much the result is, I don''t want it. Yuxi doesn''t know that the assassin has died in Yunqing''s hands.


    Cloud Qing silent for a while, said: "as long as the heart check, will be able to find out." No matter what, as long as the heart, not afraid to find out. Cloud engine also does not want conclusive evidence, as long as there is evidence to prove that this is the Xu family did enough.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there will be a war soon. You don''t have to worry about it. Prepare for the war with ease! I will handle the affairs of the Xu family myself. " There are priorities. The top priority now is the coming war. The rest will be ready for the truce.


    Cloud Qing thought for a while, nodded and said: "good." He really doesn''t have time to take care of these private affairs now, but when he is free, he wants the Xu family to return them with interest. If you dare to move his daughter-in-law, you must be ready to die.


    Yuxi saw that Yunqing''s appearance was a little wrong, and he called out: "ouch..."


    After hearing this, Yun Qing asked: "what''s the matter? What is this


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what are you so nervous about? It''s the child who kicked me, or you can feel it. " When the child started to move two days ago, Yuxi froze. I can''t tell the feeling.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing puts his hand on Yu Xi''s stomach. I don''t know if the father and son are connected. As soon as Yunqing puts his hand on Yuxi''s stomach, the child moves: "really moving?" In the face of an army of enemies, a general who has changed his face will also be surprised.


    The jade Xi dark gave a breath, feel this kid is really too cooperate. Then he said with a smile, "yes! The child has been more than five months, and mother Qu said that at this time, the child will also turn somersaults inside. Do you feel the little guy has a lot of strength? "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, this kick hurts my hand a little." Then he touched it again.


    Yuxi wants to roll his eyes and kick your hand? He can''t even tell a lie, but Yunqing''s ability to say this proves that he is relaxed: "mother Qu says that 89 is a son, but mother Xi says that she is a daughter? Well, I don''t know whether it''s a child or a woman? " Mother Qu infers from Yuxi''s description that she thinks the little guy has great strength and should be a naughty boy. And Xi''s mother is based on Yuxi''s pregnant appearance and round stomach.


    Since Yuxi talked to Yunqing, he also thinks that men and women are indifferent. But the problem is, if you''re a strong girl, you''ll have fun. What''s more, Yuxi is worried about what to do if a girl looks like Yunqing? Yun Qing is not bad looking. Men are more energetic. If a girl''s family has such a face, Yuxi will worry about it.


    Cloud engine said: "daughter, I also like, you don''t think." As long as it''s his child, he likes it, whether it''s male or female.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t like my daughter either. I just have so much strength. I still hope to be a son." What should the daughter''s family do so vigorously.


    After talking about the children for a while, Yunqing''s expression eased a lot. Yuxi then asked about the war: "it''s only January. Are you preparing for it urgently? Is it really that serious? "


    Yun Qing was silent and said, "it''s more serious than I thought. The spies report that the northern captives are already assembling their troops. " According to the information obtained, at least 100000 troops will be gathered to Gongcheng this time.


    The northern exiles were different from the Central Plains. They were made up of one tribe. In order to send troops to fight, it is necessary to negotiate how many people each tribe will send.


    Yuxi has specially learned about the situation of Beiqu and some things. For example, there are many generals who can fight in the northern captivity, and two of them are particularly powerful. One is AGU, the elder brother of sukhbaalu who was defeated by Yunqing before, and the other is bater, the prince of northern captivity: "hurui, if you expect that, northern captivity will gather a large army to attack the city, I think the first general is AGU in all probability."


    Yun Qing said: "it''s hard to deal with both AGU and bater. We don''t know how many soldiers died in the hands of these two men. But don''t worry, even if I''m against them, I''m not afraid. " It''s not that he hasn''t played against AGU and Barthel. He won and lost in five or five.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said to the child with a smile, "look, your father is a great hero? Is the father of a great hero very happy? " This word falls, the child in the stomach kicks out again.


    Yun Qing didn''t find out how soft his expression was. If Xu Wu is there, all eyes must fall down.


    The room was warm, but it was soon broken. Xu Wu came in and said, "general, madam, a group of people from the capital have just entered Yucheng."


    Yuxi said to Yunqing with a smile, "I thought I would arrive in the middle of February." About Yunqing''s promotion, Han Jianming has mentioned it in his letter, and the couple are not surprised.


    Cloud engine said: "I know." With these words, there is nothing else to say. It''s so simple and clear that it makes people speechless.


    Yunqing doesn''t feel much about his promotion. This is what he deserved, and he should have been promoted at the end of last year. It''s not very happy to be promoted until now.


    Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "who is coming?" The person who came to issue the edict this time must be the prince''s, but he doesn''t know his identity. When Han Jianming wrote a letter, the candidate had not been decided. Naturally, the letter did not mention it, so Yuxi was not clear.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but in return, it''s a white faced scholar who takes the lead. I''ll ask someone to look up his background. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t check. I think they should come to our house soon." When someone arrives, they will know.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yuxi was very dissatisfied with this incident, and said: "this man is almost at home before he knows the news? Is our message too late? " What''s really important? With this intelligence speed, the day lily is cold.


    Xu Wu didn''t explain, just stood there. It is an indisputable fact that their news is really lagging behind. It''s just that if we don''t have the money to train people, how can we get the news fast.


    Cloud Qing says to Xu Wu: "you go down first!"


    Yuxi mumbled: "this news lags behind, can be big or small." It doesn''t matter if you know the little things later, but if you don''t get the vital information in time, you will have to pay a heavy price. In this respect, there must be no omission.


    Yunqing said: "Uncle Huo has trained some people these years, but these people are now in Yucheng." It means that Huo Changqing has only established an intelligence network in Yucheng, and other places have not been expanded.


    Yuxi thinks of the situation of Yunqing these years, and doesn''t say anything more. It''s very difficult for him to protect himself in danger. Not to mention, it has also established its own intelligence system in Yucheng, which is already very good: "we still need to train people as soon as possible." Nowadays, many things are different from life. We should speed up the steps to develop our own power. It''s better to rely on yourself than on heaven and earth. As long as you have enough strength, no one is afraid. Otherwise, her children would have to be slaughtered, which she would never allow.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent." Things have to be done step by step. If the development momentum is too fast now, it will definitely arouse Qin Zhao''s antipathy. Now the war is coming, he does not want to have any conflict with Qin Zhao. Even when the Xu family assassinated Yuxi, they had to wait for the war to settle the accounts.


    Yuxi nodded: "don''t worry, I know the propriety." At this time, we should unite to fight against foreign enemies, and we should not engage in internal fighting to lose our own strength.


    As they were talking, Han Ji came in quickly and said, "general, madam, the emperor''s imperial envoy has arrived."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "please have tea with the imperial envoy and put on the incense table. I''ll go after changing clothes with the general. "


    Yunqing didn''t say anything. In fact, I didn''t need so much trouble to receive the imperial edict before. When I got the news, I went there immediately. I put up some incense tables and changed my clothes. Of course, at that time, the imperial edicts were issued in the barracks, not in the family.

 Chapter 407

    Yunqing is wearing a robe of five bats embroidered in blue, while Yuxi is wearing a blue dress. Yuxi is very tall, only a head shorter than Yunqing. They stand together, one is handsome, the other is beautiful, and they can''t speak of it.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Yuxi looked at the man with the imperial edict in his hand. It''s not a eunuch, but a man in an official uniform and a Book flavor.


    The man at the head looked at the couple who came into the main hall and said, "general Yun, madam Yun." Since we want to win over, we need to be kind.


    Cloud engine is not polite, just said nothing. This kind of attitude is very arrogant in the eyes of the people from Beijing. And Yuxi, from come out is a pair of little daughter-in-law, stand behind cloud Qing, low head, also don''t speak.


    The man at the head had heard that Yun Qing was arrogant and domineering for a long time, but he was not angry about it. He said with a smile: "general Yun, the lower official''s surname is Du, and his name is clerical. Now he works in the Imperial Academy."


    Yun Qing doesn''t like Du Wenshu, and he''s not in the mood to be polite to Du Wenshu. The most annoying thing is that these literati talk awkwardly. It has to be said that Yunqing has a common fault inherent in the martial arts, that is to look down on the literati: "when people come, make a proclamation!" What this means is, what to do with all that nonsense.


    Du was not angry, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Yuxi looked at Du Wenshu without any trace, and saw that he was really not angry, with a kind smile on his face, and his heart sank. Although this person has clear eyes, his mind is deep enough. This time, the person sent by the prince is a powerful role.


    The censer has been lit. When Du Wenshu opens the imperial edict, Yunqing and Yuxi are kneeling on the ground. Yuxi listened very carefully. After listening, he was surprised. She thought that this time Yunqing was promoted to Vice General of the second grade, but she didn''t expect to be directly promoted to Vice General of the second grade. You know, the biggest official in the border town is Qin Zhao, the vice governor of Zhenger. However, Qin Zhao''s position did not depend on his solid military achievements, not to mention other officers and soldiers, but also some of Qin Zhao''s subordinates. However, marshal Qin''s prestige is still there. Many generals have received the favor of Marshal Qin, so even if they are dissatisfied, they will bear to say nothing.


    When people get promoted, they all look happy. Cloud engine is good. As soon as the imperial edict falls, his face is as black as the bottom of the pot. I don''t know, I think it''s devaluation! Fortunately, Yun Qing''s face was ugly, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. After shouting: "long live, long live, long live", he went forward and received the edict with both hands.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Yun Qing looked at Du Wenshu and said, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go to the barracks first. " There''s no sign of a two-level upgrade. Otherwise, he would rather not be promoted to the post than cause a lot of trouble.


    Du said with a smile, "if the general doesn''t object, I want to go to the barracks with him." When I come to the border town, I must go to the barracks.


    Cloud engine did not because Du document is the capital and save face, coldly said: "barracks, no one can enter."


    Yuxi helps her forehead. She knows why Yunqing is said to be domineering and arrogant. Even the emperor told the prince''s cronies that if they offend, they will offend. It''s strange that they have a good reputation! But in front of outsiders, especially strangers, Yuxi would not speak. Not only save face for Yunqing, but also Yuxi doesn''t want to let people know her details too early. In addition to very close people, other people don''t know that she can help cloud engine to make suggestions, and even affect cloud engine''s decision-making.


    Du clerical pause, said with a smile: "I don''t know under what circumstances the officer can enter the barracks? General, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what''s going on in the army, so that I can go back to work with the emperor and his royal highness. " This time, he was smart enough to move the emperor and the prince out, but he didn''t know. His words had the opposite effect. Cloud engine now most hate three or three groups of people, in addition to the Song family accident, is the emperor and Prince. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s fatuity and incompetence and the prince''s ruthlessness and selfishness, he wouldn''t have lost his family.


    Yun Qing just wants to open his mouth, suddenly he hears Yuxi''s ouch and asks: "what''s the matter?" Yuxi, he is more valued.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." So to speak, but with a look of pain.


    Cloud Qing said: "I help you in." With that, he helped Yuxi to return to the inner court. As for Du''s documents, Yunqing didn''t seem to remember this figure.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi returned to normal, lowered his voice and said to Yunqing, "why did you refuse him to enter the barracks just now? How good is it for him to go to the barracks and see the living conditions of the soldiers now? It''s not easy for the prince to know about these soldiers. When the time comes, the money will come down, and the soldiers'' clothes and other things will be available! "


    Yun Qing said in a dull voice: "where is it so easy? It''s not like nobody''s been here before. As a result, I''ve had enough to eat and drink and left. "


    Yuxi was so angry that he couldn''t figure out how to deal with the fierce war: "it was before, now it is now? Now the prince wants to woo you, so does the Yu family. As long as they agree to allocate money, the money will come down. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is too simple: "where is the money so good?"


    Yuxi will really think that Yunqing is a lump in one''s heart, and said: "I can''t say that you will have money if you do this, but if you don''t do it, you will have no money."


    Cloud engine way: "now the person has offended, say again many also have no use." Yun Qing doesn''t feel that after coaxing Du Wenshu, the prince will be able to set aside money.


    Yuxi naturally thought of this, and said: "you really can''t come out again, or you will be looked down upon by them. Let uncle Huo go! I''m sure uncle Huo can handle it As for whether Huo Changqing will also smash the field like Yunqing, Yuxi doesn''t worry about this. Huo Changqing is not as hard as Yunqing. He is not close to human feelings.


    Cloud engine is not willing to let Huo Changqing lower this head.


    Yuxi said angrily: "it''s not to ask Uncle Huo to beg for help. It''s just to treat Du Wenshu and his party well. What''s the matter. If we just make a concession, we can get 100000 soldiers in the border town to buy new clothes and accessories. Why don''t we agree to this? "


    Cloud engine is in the heart uncomfortable, he still knows the weight: "good, I''ll go to the barracks to tell Uncle Huo."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s face and said in a soft voice: "He Rui, don''t look at Du''s weak appearance, but if he doesn''t like you, he can pit you to death. These literati, with their mouths and pens, are sharper than knives! " See cloud Qing didn''t say a word, said: "I know you don''t care about these, but you also want to think for the children? If your reputation is polluted by these people again, what can you do about your children''s marriage in the future? "


    I have to say that Yuxi''s words poke into Yunqing''s heart. Yunqing doesn''t care what others think of him, but he can''t help thinking about his children.


    Yuxi continued: "hurui, I''m not asking you to compromise. I''m just dealing with people from Beijing next time. Don''t let others down. If you don''t want to see them, let the people around you treat them well. " If you want Yunqing to be a smart person, you have to go back and rebuild it. Yuxi only hopes that Yunqing will offend fewer people.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi grinned and said, "I believe you can do it, too." With that, he took Yunqing''s cloak and tied it up for him.


    Yunqing goes to the gate and finds that Du Wenshu is still there. Du Wenshu took the initiative to step forward and said to Yun Qing, "general Yun..."


    Yun Qing hum a, ask a way: "what''s the matter?" The attitude is as cool as ever.


    Du Wenshu was not affected by Yun Qing''s attitude at all. He said: "general, before I left Beijing, the prince specially told the lower officials that he would let me know more about the life of the soldiers in the border town. Please don''t blame him."


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "since you want to go, I will not stop, but only you go alone, other people are not allowed to enter the barracks."


    Du document has no opinion, the two men around him have an opinion: "Lord Du, the prince ordered, can''t leave the adult one step." The two men were escorts given by the prince to protect Du''s safety.


    Cloud engine see this, also no nonsense, rode away.


    Guo Xun said angrily, "Lord Du is not going to the North Camp. Can we eat him?" Love to go, don''t go away, he doesn''t want to entertain! With these words, Guo Xun rode away.


    Du yuan looked at a group of people behind him and said, "follow me." Although Yunqing''s attitude is very arrogant and doesn''t give him face, Yunqing''s performance reassures Du Wenshu. How can such a rebellious person work for his family.


    After about half an hour, Du Wenshu finally arrived at the camp of Dingbei army. Barracks, of course, are layers of defense, there are sentries everywhere.


    Stopped and refused to leave, Du Wenshu said, "I''m Du Wenshu, the imperial envoy sent by his Highness the prince. Just now general Yun has promised to let me into the barracks."


    A big soldier looked at Du''s document, then dropped two words: "wait." Finish saying, ran toward inside, others, the weapon in the hand didn''t put down.


    A short attendant beside Du Wenshu said, "this cloud engine is too arrogant. You said it''s an imperial envoy, but you are still waiting here." Not only Yunqing is arrogant, but also these soldiers. He didn''t think about it. This is an important part of the military camp. If two people can come in casually, they won''t be able to do anything at that time.


    Du didn''t pick up the short man''s entourage, but said: "Yunqing, the army is still very strict." Du Wenshu is a red man in the eyes of the prince. In the capital, people from the Yu family and people from the Song family are polite to him. Cloud engine is so rude, although Du document just a face don''t care appearance, in fact in the heart is also very not cheerful. However, no matter how unhappy, this kind of mood can not be revealed, otherwise it will damage the prince''s important affairs.


    PS: double monthly tickets for today and tomorrow, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, if you have monthly tickets, vote for June. Thank you.

 Chapter 408

    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a man about 40 years old came out. The man did not wear armor or official uniform, so he was dressed in a crimson robe.


    Huo Changqing looked at Du''s documents and said, "you must be Du, aren''t you? I''m Huo Changqing, Yunqing''s uncle. Cloud Qing this child is not good at dealing with people, if he said what not to listen to, please Du adults Haihan


    Du document heard this, said: "originally is uncle Huo, let uncle Huo personally come to meet the younger generation, the younger generation is ashamed." Even if Huo Changqing doesn''t have an official position, he has to respect his identity. I''m not sure. This is the key person of Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing is not a person who often laughs, and he won''t flatter. He said: "Mr. Du is polite. Just Yunqing told me that Mr. Du wants to see the situation in the military camp."


    Du Shuan nodded and said: "the prince took this matter to heart when he heard general Qin Zhao say that the life of the soldiers in the border town was extremely difficult. This time, I''ll ask the lower officials to come and see what the soldiers are short of. Your highness said that he would rather suffer himself and all the officials than the soldiers who shed their blood to defend the country. " This means that if the soldiers really have a hard time, the prince will try his best to make them easier.


    Huo Changqing can''t say how grateful the prince is for the words of the soldiers in the border town. He immediately said, "please come with me, Mr. Du." After that, he took Du Wenshu to the training ground, looked at the crude equipment in the training ground, and then took Du Wenshu to the place where the soldiers lived.


    Pointing to a washed white quilt, he said: "this quilt has been used for five years, and it has not been warm for a long time. In winter, it''s not warm at all in my life. The soldiers have no choice but to sleep together. In this way, they can remove the warmth from each other. "


    With these words, pointing to a soldier who followed in, he said, "take off your cotton padded jacket and show it to Mr. Du."


    After coming out of the place where the soldiers lived, he took Du Wenshu to the horse farm and the kitchen. Pointing to the black nest, Huo Changqing said, "except for the Spring Festival, the soldiers can only eat meat on the eve of the war. Usually, it''s good to have enough to eat. " This means that the life of the soldiers is no longer bitter.


    After visiting the barracks, Du''s heart seemed to be pressing a stone to suppress this emotion. Du said, "where''s general Yun? I want to see general Yun? "


    Huo Changqing hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, then you come with me!"


    The place where Yunqing lived was also very simple. There was a map on the wall facing the door. In addition to a long table and several chairs, there was a basin of burning charcoal fire in the room. There was no other one.


    Du document will see all this in the eye, said: "general cloud, the next officer some words want to say with general cloud?" The meaning of this is very clear. The prince has something to say to him in private.


    Cloud Qing waved, in addition to Huo Changqing, the other people in the room all went down. This habit was influenced by Yuxi. Yuxi asked people to go down without opening their mouths and wave their hands directly. It has to be said that Yuxi has a great influence on Yunqing.


    People are gone, cloud engine cold face said: "what words, I have a pile of things to deal with." The attitude is the same as before.


    Du document this meeting also did not hide to pinch, say: "cloud general, this time is the prince specially ordered the next officer to come to see cloud general." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Du Wenshu said: "general Yun, the prince knows that what happened before has wronged general Yun. The prince didn''t know about it before, so he corrected it immediately. The prince also said that such a thing will never happen again. " This is very vague. The so-called grievance actually refers to Yunqing''s outstanding military achievements, but he is held down by the Song family.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, calm face didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law, he knew that it was Yu Xiang who promoted him in order to win over the Song family. He really thought it was the prince who promoted him! As a prince, there is no truth in his words, and he is so shameful.


    Du Wenshu made the prince''s meaning clear. Seeing that Yunqing still didn''t say anything, he was a little upset and asked, "general, I''ve talked so much to the general. Does the general have anything to say?"


    Yunqing looked up at Du Wenshu and said, "my duty is to guard Yucheng well and not let the northern captives step into Yucheng." It means nothing else. He''s not involved.


    At this time, Guo Xun called out: "general, Yu Zhi has brought medicine." Since Yuxi knew that Yunqing was ill, he took medicated food three times a day, every day.


    Cloud Qing cold voice says: "take to come in!" In fact, now the medicated food has been improved by Yuxi, and the taste is much better than before, but Yunqing still doesn''t like it.


    After hearing this, Du Wenshu asked, "is the general ill?" Looking at Yun Qing alive, it doesn''t look like he is sick.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "Yunqing has insomnia. It happened that Han had studied pharmacology, so he cooked a medicinal meal for him to eat. After eating for a period of time, insomnia relieved a lot. Say, still have to thank the emperor and the imperial concubine empress of bestow marriage! Otherwise, Yun Qing can''t marry such a virtuous wife. " To Yuxi, Huo Changqing is very satisfied.


    Du''s heart choked, but he said with a smile: "emperor Shengming, general Yun is very lucky." Apart from that, he really didn''t know how to answer. But he knew that last year, Han and Taining Hou''s second son were about to get married, but they withdrew two days before they got married. Although it is said that Han is seriously ill and the two children are at odds with each other, no one knows that there is something fishy in it. Later, he also heard that the reason for the two people to leave is that Princess Qinxin has a crush on Chen Ran. As for why Princess Qinxin didn''t become Chen Ran''s son-in-law, he didn''t know. But he knows one thing clearly, that is, the song imperial concubine gives the marriage that day is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Cloud Qing looked up at Du document and said, "I don''t know when Du will go back?"


    Du Yi Er said, "I''ll be back in a minute." Usually go to other people''s home to talk about things or be a guest, if you want to leave, you will feel it with tea. It''s the first time he''s been kicked out.


    Yunqing said: "I mean when will Mr. Du return to the capital? There were so many snows in December last year and January this year, and many cattle, sheep and horses outside the great wall were frozen to death. After the spring, there will be a fierce battle. Please tell your Highness the prince in time about this. " As a matter of fact, the discount has been submitted for a long time, and then he asked the army for money and food. This time, I specially told du that I hope Du can go back as soon as possible. He is impatient to receive Du again.


    Hearing this, Du zhengse said, "I will return to Beijing as soon as possible and report the news to the prince."


    Yunqing thought, when you return to Beijing, I can''t say that the war here is over. But Yun Qing didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out Yuxi''s medicated food from the food box and ate it with a crying face and a big mouthful. People nearby looked at him and thought he was taking poison!


    Out of the barracks, Du''s short entourage asked, "your honor, what''s Yun Qing''s attitude?" Looking at the look of adults, they should not be rejected.


    Du did not answer this question, but said, "we need to rush back to the capital as soon as possible!" Yun Qing''s answer does not satisfy Du Wenshu, but he also knows that this is the best result.


    Yu Zhi took the food box back to his house and said to Yu Xi, "madam, Du Wenshu, who claimed to be the imperial envoy, has been wandering around Dingbei military camp for a long time. He has gone to the training ground, the horse farm, the house and the kitchen. Uncle Huo said, "that Du document is not only good at talking. It''s really useful." This is useful. It means that we can win more money and material.


    Yuxi smiles. If she didn''t look at the Du document with clear eyes, she wouldn''t persuade Yunqing to say that. She nods and says: "that''s good. You''ve worked hard too. Go down and have a rest! " Three times a day, Yu Zhi and two other bodyguards took him to the military camp. The reason why he had two bodyguards to accompany him was that he was afraid that someone would do something wrong on the way. Yuxi told Guo Xun before that if three people didn''t send the medicated food to the barracks together, this thing would not be sent to Yunqing.


    After a while, Xu Wu came in and said, "madam, the chief manager of the Qin family went to the post station to see Du Wenshu. After a long time, he came out with a smile on his face." The post station is on strict guard. Xu Wu hasn''t heard what happened at that time.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the prince''s ability is good." This time, there are still two brushes for DU. If it wasn''t for Yunqing, who knew the prince''s background, the lobbyist would have liked him. Qin Zhao was obviously pacified. Unfortunately, the prince''s ability can not shake the two mountains of Yu and song.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, I will let people continue to pay attention to the trend of Du''s documents."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, if you have any new actions, come and tell me immediately." Qin Zhao must have talked with Du in person before he could rest assured.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and then went out.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, lost in thought, and did not dare to call her, for fear of disturbing her thoughts. She went out and saw Mother Xi. Thinking about what mother Xi said before, corydalis walked over to mother Xi and asked her, "Mom, my wife often spends a lot of time thinking about things, isn''t it good?" Other pregnant women are safe and comfortable to raise the fetus, but her wife has not really had a day off since she was pregnant.


    Mother Xi shook her head and said, "it''s OK to think about things occasionally. As long as you don''t bother too much, don''t worry! I''ve been waiting in the inner yard all the time. If there''s something wrong, I''ll remind my wife. " In other words, it should be controlled within a certain range. Yuxi, for the time being, is still in this range.


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "that''s good."

 Chapter 409

    Qin Zhong returned to his residence and brought Du''s words to Qin Zhao: "Du Hanlin said that he would visit the general tomorrow. If the general has any questions, he will tell you in person tomorrow. General, Du Hanlin''s attitude towards me is fair. "


    Qin Zhao said coldly, "I''d like to see what he says to me tomorrow." Cloud engine will be promoted in Qin Zhao''s expectation, but he did not expect cloud engine even promoted two levels. Now the cloud engine is even with him. How can he manage the cloud engine? Thinking of this, Qin Zhao is holding a fire in his heart.


    Another aide of Qin Zhao said, "general, I don''t think this is the original intention of the prince. I''m afraid there''s something else in it?" As for the reason, he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Mr. Xia said, "I believe Du Hanlin will give me a reply tomorrow." In fact, Mr. Xia thinks that Yun Qing has been promoted two levels in a row. I''m afraid that he has something to do with Yu Jia. But this matter has not been confirmed, he will not say more.


    In Yunfu, Yuxi called Xu Wu and said, "spread the news that an assassin pretended to be the messenger of jingwangfu and killed me. Do you want to let Du Wenshu and his party hear the news? Remember, it must be said that the assassin has the identity sign of King Jingfu. "


    Xu Wu didn''t understand, but he went out without asking much.


    Corydalis some strange, asked: "madam, you deliberately let duhanlin know about your assassination, what is the meaning?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask more about this." If Du Wenshu knew that Yuchen had written to her, it would be better. Even if he didn''t know, it would be good to bring the news back to the capital.


    The next day, grandma Zhao came to visit Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi was in good condition, grandma Zhao pressed her chest and said, "I heard that someone was going to kill you in the morning, but I was scared to death. Sister, what''s going on? " She got the news as soon as she got it.


    Yuxi sighed: "I don''t know!" She told granny Zhao about what happened yesterday, and then said, "if it''s really something important, my third sister will definitely let my confidant come here, where will a stranger come to deliver the letter?" If it''s not a matter of great importance, there''s no need to say that you''ve handed it in yourself.


    Zhao er''s grandmother is not a fool either. After hearing this, she felt that it was not right: "you just said that the brand was jingwangfu? No mistake? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "every house brand is different, can''t make a mistake." Yuxi thinks that he must be in a conflict with jingwangfu. He was almost killed in jingwangfu before. This time, an assassin came to kill him in the name of jingwangfu, not in the name of jingwangfu.


    Grandma Zhao was a little puzzled and said, "that''s strange. King Jing''s mansion is thousands of miles away from here. How can the assassin have the sign of King Jing''s mansion? "


    Yuxi said: "I think my third sister sent someone to send a letter, but it was hurt by someone who wanted to do it, and then this person used the waist token of King Jing''s house to hurt me? If it wasn''t for this man who didn''t know the rules of the capital and sent a woman or a confidant servant girl over, he would have succeeded. "


    Hearing this, Granny Zhao''s eyelids jumped: "it''s dangerous enough. It''s a good thing you didn''t see him, or you wouldn''t have been playing here if you were scared. " This pregnant woman, where can be stimulated!


    Yuxi felt his stomach and said, "I feel lucky, too! But this time, I have to be careful when I go out. "


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s the most important thing at the moment to have a good baby," Zhao said


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! Now, I want to give birth to her safely. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to the provincial government? When do you leave? "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "after the Dragon raised her head, she left. My mother-in-law also agreed that I would take ziyao. It''s estimated that I won''t be back until May or June. I think my sister will be born at that time, and I may not be able to catch up with the washing ceremony. I''m sure I can catch up with the full moon wine. "


    Yuxi''s heart turned. Mrs. Zhao asked her two grandmothers to take their children. Maybe she was just in case: "it''s good to take their children." The child is not around. He is worried. Take in the side, also less a miss.


    Granny Zhao laughed and said, "I almost forgot to congratulate you? General Yun is now a general of the second grade. " His father-in-law is just a general of zhengsanpin, and Yunqing''s official promotion is too fast.


    What Mrs. Zhao didn''t know was that General Zhao talked to Mrs. Zhao again yesterday. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t agree, Yun Qing would have been his son-in-law for a while. And Mrs. Zhao did not regret because of Yunqing''s promotion. No matter how good Yunqing is, she is not her daughter''s lover. What can she regret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s the good news? The level of the chief general is the same as that of the deputy general. Although my general has no idea, he just wants to fight and kill more enemies. What do you think of the soldiers below At that time, Yuxi was also very strange. When he was promoted, he was not only unhappy, but also annoyed. He only knew the reason after asking.


    "It''s the same," she said The level is the same, but actually it''s nothing. The key is that Qin Zhao''s two products have moisture, and Yun Qing''s two products are made by real weapons. Now the two are at the same level, which naturally makes people think more.


    Just then pomegranate came and said, "madam, Granny Fu has come to see you."


    Then, many ladies came to visit. Yunfu is full of excitement. Fortunately, mother Qu was well arranged, and there was no trouble.


    A group of people are talking about this lively, outside the small servant girl came back and said: "madam, madam Qin also came to see madam."


    Before several madams, all looked at each other, and then looked to Yuxi. In fact, many people suspect that it was the Xu family or the Xu family that killed Yuxi this time. But Mrs. Qin''s visit made them unable to understand.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "please come in, madam Qin."


    Xu came in. She wore this snow-green Cape, combed a very complicated bun, and inserted a silver plum blossom. He took off his cloak and revealed his lilac clothes. Simple, just like a new person.


    Yuxi stepped forward and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Looking at Yuxi''s stomach, Xu said with a smile, "I just heard the news that you were assassinated. I was so anxious that I came to visit my sister-in-law without a post. Sister in law, aren''t you scared? " Yuxi doesn''t look scared.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother Qu didn''t think it was right. She didn''t let me see the assassin, so she let the guard arrest the assassin directly. It''s strange to say that I''ve just been married to the Northwest for more than half a year, and I don''t even know a few people. How can someone deliberately try to assassinate me? " Most of the people who were present were human spirits. When they heard Yuxi''s words, their hearts turned several times.


    After hearing this, Xu''s face did not change and said: "sister-in-law did not offend people, does not mean that other people did not offend, perhaps the person behind the scenes is angry?" This meaning difference says, the assassinate of jade Xi is implicated by cloud Qing.


    After hearing this, Yuxi suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I''m still puzzled. As a woman, I haven''t offended anyone? i see. But if you can''t fight my general, you can''t take it out on me. " This is the first time that Yuxi used it.


    With this breath in his heart, Xu said with a smile on his face: "my sister is polite. Who doesn''t know that my sister has the ability and spirit to keep up with men. She not only manages the restaurant well, but also praises Qingfeng hall. My general also told me to learn more from my sister-in-law! " It''s OK on the surface, but it sounds strange.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair, touched his stomach gently, and said softly, "general Qin is so polite. The restaurant and Qingfeng hall are all managed by the people below. I usually ask a few questions, but I don''t care about anything else. I''m going to have a baby every day. "


    Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, safe heart raise fetus, cheat ghost? If you really want to have a baby, there will be so many things. Thinking like this, she would not show it. She said with a smile, "no matter how capable this woman is, she still has to have a son. You have a son to stand on. If you can''t have a son, no matter how capable you are, you will only make clothes for others. " Han''s belly is round, and she is her daughter.


    Among the ladies present, none of them said anything else. Fu Da''s grandmother and Zhao er''s grandmother only had daughters, but no sons. So when Xu''s words fell, their faces were very ugly.


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiles and says, "this can''t be said like this. If all of them have sons, where will those children go to marry their wives? What''s more, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My general says that my son is too naughty and my daughter is intimate. He likes his daughter. If this baby is a daughter, it can help me manage my younger brother and sister in the future. I can also save breath! " Then he said, "even if I am a daughter, I can still have a son. What''s your hurry for me?".


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Xu almost broke his silver teeth.


    Fu Da''s grandmother stood up and said, "I have something else to do at home, so I''ll go back first and see my younger sister next time." She doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Xu and Han. She''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Yu Xi looks at Fu Da granny. She doesn''t know how she wants to avoid her attitude. It''s just that she''s funny. Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are together. What''s the point of Fu''s grandmother''s avoiding. It should be said that grandma Fu is naive or timid. Yuxi is nothing. She smiles and calls mother Qu to see her off.


    With the leaders, the others also stood up and made excuses to go home. Xu''s coming here this time doesn''t want to make people think that she is guilty of theft. He planted Han''s assassination on her and Xu''s family: "since my sister-in-law has nothing to do, I won''t disturb her rest."


    When Mrs. Zhao left, she said angrily, "don''t you have a son? How great do you think you are?" It was as if she would live alone. Thinking of this, Granny Zhao felt a burst of depression. Because there was no son, the elder sister-in-law pressed him to death, and those who went out to harm others were ridiculed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m angry with her. I''m not angry with her. I''ve made some small clothes for my children recently. Please help me to find out what''s wrong and what needs to be improved. " It''s just a change of the subject. Let Grandma Zhao stop thinking about what happened just now.


    PS: there''s another one around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 410

    In the Qin mansion, Qin Zhao impolitely asked Du Wenshu: "Du Hanlin, I want to know why Yunqing was promoted two levels in a row?" There are some questions in it.


    Du Shuan said helplessly: "general Qin, it''s not the prince who let Yun Qing go up two levels. It''s Yu Xiang''s compromise. You should know Yu Xiang''s weight in the court. Yu Xiang said that Yunqing''s military achievements are far higher than his current position. If you want to be promoted, Yunqing should be fair. How can others refute him? " The most important thing is that the prime minister has reason. The prince can''t refute it, but he has to praise it for being fair and just.


    After hearing this, Qin Zhao had a bad premonition: "well, how can Yu Xiang interfere in Yunqing''s affairs?"


    Du Wenshu also told Qin Zhao, "Yu family wants to get in the military power, but they can''t win over general Qin at home, so they put their ideas on Yun Qing. The prince worried that Yunqing would throw himself at home, so he sent me to appease him. Don''t worry, general Qin. The prince thinks highly of you. " With that, he took out two letters from his arms and handed them to Qin Zhao, saying: "one is the prince''s personal letter, the other is the empress''s letter to the general."


    Qin Zhao received the letter, first read the prince''s letter, and then read Qin Yue''s letter. The prince wrote some soothing words in the letter; Qin Yue''s letter says that she is pregnant and pregnant with the prince''s child.


    Knowing that Qin Yue is pregnant, Qin Zhao looks happy. If his sister gave birth to a son, he would have a firm foothold in the east palace.


    Du Wenshu looked at Qin Zhao''s face and said, "general, your Highness the prince knows that it''s difficult for you to do this time. But the prince also said that when you make military contributions again, you will be promoted and Yunqing will be under you. " The problem is that if Qin Zhao wants to be promoted, he must first make military contributions, otherwise Yu Xiangke will have something to say.


    Qin Zhao said: "please rest assured that I will live up to the expectations of the prince." In the war after the Spring Festival, he must make military contributions.


    Du Wenshu felt that Qin Zhao was more obedient than Yun Qing, and he also wanted to appease him, not like Yun Qing, and he didn''t take the prince''s coattachment seriously. Thinking of this, Du said: "general Qin, I will go back to Beijing tomorrow. In the future, please pay more attention to cloud engine. " There must be someone monitoring the cloud engine on his side, but if Qin Zhao monitors the cloud engine again, it will be double-layer insurance.


    Qin Zhao thought for a moment and said, "I have two understandings about Yunqing. He is rebellious, arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t want to submit to anyone. But his wife Han is not a simple, this just married over half a year, let cloud engine to her obedience. Mr. Du, the Korean Duke is a member of Yu''s family. I think if yu''s family wants to come back to Yunqing, it must start with Han. " This means that we should not only monitor Yunqing, but also Han Yuxi.


    Du Jianming naturally knew that Han Jianming had taken refuge in his family, but now he was keeping filial piety at home, but he didn''t expect that he was restless. But Qin Zhao''s words, he also can''t believe completely, at most half believe, immediately nodded and said: "this matter is very important, I will go back to tell the prince his highness." This matter back to the post station, let people make a good inquiry, to see whether Qin Zhao''s words are true.


    After that, it''s time to drink. Qin Zhao clapped his hand. Six women in big red came in from the outside and danced with the melodious music.


    Du yuan frowned. Even if he didn''t like Yunqing''s attitude, Yunqing at least did his duty in military affairs and didn''t slack off at all. On the other hand, Qin Zhao, the first general, is singing and dancing here, enjoying good food and wine.


    The short attendant beside Du Wenshu said with a smile, "general Qin, my lower officer, you can see that these two beauties are not the same as the women in the Central Plains?" These six women are tall, and their eyes are deep green, so they are not Central Plains women.


    Qin Zhao said with a smile: "these are women from the western regions."


    Du Wenshu is not interested in seeing the beauty, but he can''t leave either. Otherwise, his relationship with Qin Zhao will be stiff, and it won''t end well at that time.


    With lunch, Du document with a party back to the post station. Back at the post station, Du''s confidants sent out to inquire about the news also came back.


    Most of the things Du document actually already know, such as Yuxi in Yucheng opened a restaurant and restaurant, and founded Qingfeng hall thing: "in addition to these there?" What do you think of the establishment of Qingfeng hall? On the big side, ambition is not small. On the small side, it''s just a woman''s kindness. However, it is a bit exaggerated to think that Han is a powerful tool in this matter.


    His confidant said: "last year, because of the Qingfeng hall, Han went to the Yamen and handed a paper to the fourth master of the Xu family." Then the cause and effect of this matter with Du document said, also will Yuxi counterattack also said.


    After listening to the documents, Du Fu showed his dignity and said, "are the things spread out true?" He has seen a lot of this way of spreading rumors in Beijing, which is a trick that some women like to play. Moreover, before he came here, he inquired about some things of Han family. How to say, he was not brilliant, but he was not mediocre, and he was not a submissive person, otherwise he would not have been adopted to Dafang. Therefore, Du Wenshu thinks that Han Yuxi is a little smart, but not very smart. As for the ability to make Yunqing obedient to her, the biggest capital for this woman to conquer a man is not intelligence, but appearance. Obviously, Han has this capital. Of course, Du documents do not despise Han for this, you know, a woman''s pillow side wind is also very strong.


    The confidant nodded and said, "it''s all true. There''s no empty word."


    Du yuan looks very ugly when he hears this. Every day he cried bitterness, every day he cried poverty. The soldiers didn''t even have a new cotton padded coat for the winter, but Qin Zhao and the Xu family lived a life of luxury. At this moment, Du''s impression of Qin Zhao was extremely bad.


    The confidant said after a pause: "I also heard that an assassin tried to kill Han in the name of honoring the princess yesterday, but he was seen through by the people around him and failed."


    After hearing this, Du Wenyi felt a little upset and asked, "is this true?" For Jingwang let Yuchen as a lobbyist, Du document is not very clear. But at this time, he was not stupid. He knew it must be the prince or king.


    The confidant nodded and said, "the news is released by Yunfu. It should be true. I also heard that the assassin had a sign of King''s residence. Many people say that it was the Xu family who did it to retaliate against Mrs. Yun. "


    As the master and servant were talking, he heard someone calling out: "Mr. Du, the Qin government has sent something here. Mr. Du, come and have a look." The so-called things are actually people. They are the beauties I saw just now, the beauties of the western regions.


    The short man did not take his eyes away from these exotic beauties at the banquet just now. This time I saw Qin Zhao and sent people here. I was extremely satisfied with Qin Zhao''s knowledge and interest. Everyone was very satisfied except Du.


    Although Du clerical heart disdain, but still casually pointed to a woman. His finger shows that this woman is what he likes. People who walk in the officialdom can''t go far if they are extremely noble. Du document can climb to the position of five grades of Hanlin Shidu in less than 30 years, and is regarded by the prince, so he is not a pedantic person.


    The next day, Du Wenshu went to the camp of Dingbei army to find Yunqing, and wanted to know more about the preparations for the war in the early spring. Unfortunately, cloud engine did not see him, is still Huo Changqing out to accompany him. However, for his various problems, Huo Changqing also explained in detail.


    When he came back to the post station in the evening, his entourage came and said, "my Lord, madam Yun knows that we are going to return to Beijing tomorrow, so she sent some boxes of things here."


    Du said, "what did you send?" Cloud engine so drag, this Han''s in human relations is not bad.


    The entourage said, "they are all products of little value. In addition, there are two boxes, sealed, said to be a gift to the princess. People who carry things say that the box is very heavy. It may contain jade What we sent to Princess Jing was jade, and what we sent to them were some dried fruits and other specialties. The gap is really not so big. It''s only because it''s for the princess, and no one dares not to give it away.


    Du said: "since it''s here, put it away!"


    After staying in Yucheng for three days, they set out to go back. Some of the people who followed Du Wenshu complained, but they had to compromise in the face of Du Wenshu''s tough attitude.


    Xu Wu and Yu Xi said, "madam, the Qin government didn''t send anything to Du Hanlin and others. Madam, it''s a bit strange. In the past, people from the capital would send a lot of things to the Qin government, but this time it''s not normal? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "last year''s incident was so noisy that the Qin family wanted to avoid suspicion." Even if you want to give gifts, you will only give them in private.


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "madam, the Qin family didn''t send things to those people. Instead, we sent several boxes of things." Although it''s worthless, others don''t know! Others thought they gave a big gift.


    After hearing this, Yuxi jokingly said, "those things don''t add up to 100 Liang, which is not enough for people to bring me jade? Even if people outside know, it doesn''t matter. If you say whatever they say, no one can stop them Most of the jade was bought by Yuxi. Jade is not worth money here, even the best jade is not too expensive.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I''m stingy! You might as well not give them away! " Specialty is specialty, but it''s not worth money!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just to show the meaning, and these things can be eaten on the road. It''s very practical." Cloud engine didn''t send a word, did she still take out her own money to send to Yi Cheng. If you give money, you will not get good. On the contrary, you will be told by Yunqing. Of course, the main reason is that Yuxi thinks that they will not take refuge with the prince anyway. They are not in the same group, so there is no need to please them. Otherwise, she would have taken out her private house.


    PS: This is a bonus from the book friend "Mengmeng". Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 411

    It''s getting warmer and warmer. At the beginning of February, Qiushi has changed his heavy woolen clothes into thin ones.


    On this day, after dinner, Qiu took his two grandchildren to walk in the garden. This is also her habit. If the weather is fine, she can walk for two quarters of an hour after eating.


    Liu Yin came quickly and said, "old lady, Han Gao is back."


    Hearing this, Qiu immediately asked the nurse to pick up the two grandchildren and said, "go back." You have to ask Han Gao how Yuxi is doing in Yucheng.


    Back at Changle courtyard, I heard mother Li reply: "old lady, Han Gao has been called by the Duke of the country. He will come back after the discussion. This is a letter from my fourth aunt. "


    Qiu Shi said discontentedly: "what can''t be said later? It''s not bad. It''s not bad! " I don''t know if she''s worried? Damn it. However, although he complained, he didn''t ask anyone to call Han Gao over. In the end, his son''s business matters.


    Han Jianming is in his study and finishes reading Yuxi''s letter to her. They want doctors and people who need to use them. That''s all. The most important thing is to ask him to help people redress their grievances. After reading the letter, Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing: "this girl..." people say that the water splashed by the married daughter, this girl has no consciousness of marrying her daughter. But Han Jianming didn''t mind what he said. The more people Yuxi wants, the better her momentum is. Yuxi is a man of gratitude. The more he pays now, the more he will get.


    After folding the letter, Han Jianming stood up straight and asked Han Gao, "how is my fourth aunt living in Yucheng?" Han Gao is also trusted by him, second only to Han Hao around him.


    Han Gao nodded and said: "the fourth aunt is very good in Yucheng. I heard from the people in Yunfu that the fourth aunt is obedient to the girl, and the things in the mansion are handled inside and outside. Not only does he keep the backyard in order, but the guards in the front yard are also respectful to his wife. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "that''s good. The old lady wants to ask you. Don''t hide it. What the old lady asks, you will tell her everything you see and hear. " His mother is now talking about the most is in the border town of Yuxi.


    After Han Gao went out, Han Jianming immediately called the housekeeper. Yuxi since opened mouth important person, he how also must satisfy her is not.


    Compared with Han Jianming''s two general questions, Qiu''s question was very detailed: "is Yuxi used to eating in Yucheng? Is it acclimatized? Is it thin... "As soon as he saw Han Gao, Qiu asked him a series of questions. Han Gao didn''t know what to answer.


    Ye said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, ask slowly." To appease Qiu Shi, Ye Shi asked, "is my uncle good to my fourth aunt?"


    Han Gao nodded and said, "my uncle is very kind to my fourth aunt. Military affairs are busy, but my uncle will go home no matter how late. "


    Hearing this, Qiushi felt at ease: "did Yuxi lose a lot of weight?" Yucheng is short of food and clothing. Money can''t buy good things.


    Han Gao said with a smile: "don''t worry, old lady. The four aunts and grannies look very good. It''s no better than the time difference in Beijing. The fourth aunt also asked the little one to take a message, saying that the old lady should not worry about her and take good care of her body. She will live well in Yucheng. "


    After hearing this, Qiu''s eyes became red. At that time, he wanted to find a family in the capital or nearby. I don''t know. I married to the northwest. It''s not easy to see one side. I don''t know that I can only see one side in a monkey year.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, ye immediately changed the topic and asked, "I heard from my father that my fourth aunt founded a school in Yucheng? What''s the matter with this one? " Some say it''s a school, others say it''s a relief for the children of poor families. There are many different opinions, even people in the government can''t say it clearly.


    After spending three days in Yucheng, Han Gao naturally wants to find out these things clearly: "in the border town, many people live a very hard life. They don''t have enough food and clothing, and many children die in the winter. After listening to this, my wife moved her compassion and set up this school. The main purpose is to provide these children with three meals free of charge, so that they can have enough food and clothing to survive the cold winter. "


    Ye heard some strange, said: "that directly called shelter, why also called school?" That school can actually bark at random.


    Han Gao explained: "the fourth aunt worried that these children would fight when they had nothing to do, so she let them read and read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon. That''s why it''s called Qingfeng hall. "


    Qiu''s thought is the most practical: "so many children want to read and practice calligraphy, the cost is not low." Reading is the most expensive, and I don''t know if Yuxi has any money on hand. Qiu''s this meeting completely forgot, at the end of last year she also sent more than 20000 Liang silver to Yuxi.


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t cost much." Finish saying, will jade Xi thought out of the idea told two people, finish saying after way: "this also need not spend how much money."


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said with a smile: "this child, strange ideas are one after another. But not to mention, it''s very practical. " Hundreds of children read and read, and the cost of ink, paper and inkstone is not very expensive. Let alone Yuxi, they can''t afford the whole residence. However, Yuxi''s method is very good, not only let these children read, but also not much cost.


    Ye also can''t help praising: "four younger sister this brain melon seed is clever." Read and read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon. Children learn things, and will not cause trouble, kill two birds with one stone.


    Qiu asked: "I''ve always heard that it''s hard in Yucheng. How hard is it? Tell me more about it? " Listen to the child can''t survive the winter, autumn listen to the heart also can''t bear. In the past two years, Qiushi began to worship Buddhism, and his heart became softer and softer.


    Han Gao''s understanding of Yucheng comes from Han Ji: "Yucheng has been fighting for many years, and many soldiers have died in the war. Most of the orphans and widows who have left behind are very difficult." In Yucheng, there are few people in Pingtou. They are basically military families. Because the people in Pingtou can''t survive and can move, but these families can''t. Military households are handed down from generation to generation. When the father dies, the son has to take over the battlefield. Before, there were still 12-year-old children to serve in the army. Later, this rule was abolished by Marshal Qin, allowing these children to serve in the army until they were 14 years old. It''s like Lu Zhu and Lu Bai are going to the military camp when Lu Zhu is 14 years old.


    Qiu put his hands together and said, "Amitabha... Did you say when I would send people to Yucheng tomorrow?" She is going to donate some money to help these children. Although it is a drop in the ocean, it can make them eat more meals.


    Ye listened to this, where can not understand Qiu''s idea, said with a smile: "at that time I also donate, chat about the table."


    Han Gao told them a story: "at the beginning of the school, many wives also said they were willing to donate money, but the fourth aunts and grandmothers refused, saying that if someone donated money, they would be confused at that time. If they want to offer love, they will send some rice, noodles, meat and vegetables to the school to add meals to the children. Later, many wives in Yucheng sent them to eat. "


    How can Qiu''s not recognize the meaning of Han Gao''s words? She said with a smile: "she doesn''t accept other money, doesn''t she accept my money. Moreover, the money was not given to her. How could she refuse? This girl, it''s not appropriate to do this? "


    Ye said with a smile: "Niang, the four younger sisters are safe in this matter. After all, it''s the first time to do this thing. I don''t ask others to pay for it. Even if it''s not done well, others won''t say anything. If I fail to receive these donations from my wife, I will be full of complaints at that time. "


    Qiu Shi nods a way: "this pour is also."


    After talking about the school, Qiu asked a lot of questions, all of which were very detailed. For example, when Yuxi was pregnant, the pregnancy reaction was not strong, and now the child can be well. Where does Han Gao know these questions? Standing there with a wooden face, he shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Ye said with a smile: "you go down!" Han Gao is a big man. Where can he pay attention to his sister-in-law. If it''s a woman or a maid, it''s almost the same.


    Qiu said to ye, "Qing''er, I want to take out all my private rooms and send them to Yucheng. Let Yuxi help those poor children." Of course, Qiu''s private house here is the money she saved, not all the property. Qiu is so generous now. First, she believes that it is good for her children and grandchildren to do more good deeds and accumulate more good fortune. Second, her two sons are promising and do not depend on her money.


    Ye shidun for a while, said with a smile: "these money are Niang''s, Niang wants how to use how to use." Although there is a little bit of pain, after all, her mother-in-law''s private room can be many. However, as she said, this is her mother-in-law''s private house. It''s her freedom to use it.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said, "money is something that you don''t take with you when you live or when you die. If you don''t take it with you, you can do something good. Dojiford can also protect the children and grandchildren of the Han family. "


    Ye''s smile.


    Back in the main courtyard, the old lady couldn''t help saying, "madam, is that too much?" In the past two years, it costs a lot to donate congee to xiangmiao temple. Unexpectedly, this time, it''s more generous. I want to donate all my private houses.


    Ye said: "these are the private property of the old lady. I don''t have the right to use them." If she retorts, I don''t know, I think she miss her mother-in-law''s private room!


    The old lady said, "how can she have tens of thousands of taels of silver in her private house? All of them have been given to the fourth girl. Madam, do you think she can really use those children?" The meaning of Hua Po Zi is that Yuxi will enrich his own pocket.


    Ye''s face changed, said: "Mom, you can''t say that again." If my sister-in-law really got into the eye of money, she wouldn''t take money to help those children. Moreover, even if my sister-in-law really wants to embezzle, she has to get evidence. Now there is no shadow of things, nonsense, let her mother-in-law and her husband know, do not know how to look at themselves. The older she gets, the more confused she is. It seems that it''s really time to find an opportunity for her to support her and then let her stay with her. She is worried that it will affect her daughter.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 412

    Ye is upset about the Chinese woman, and she sees her confidant ah Ling coming back. A Ling''s parents and family are still in Ye''s family. This time, her mother is not very well. Ye''s family let her take a few days off to help her. Mother in law are sick, and very sick, do not put people also ugly.


    Ah Ling came in and said something to Ye Shi: "madam, aunt Ke was gone last night." Ah Ling''s aunt Ke means Ke Minjie.


    Ye''s brow didn''t move when he heard the news: "how''s the second master?"


    Although ye Erye is lame, the Ye family has not yet fallen. It''s no problem to marry him a house daughter-in-law. But ye Erye was unwilling to marry, so he had to live with aunt Ke. Mrs. Ye loves her son so much that she can only bear the evil spirit. But master Ye is not willing to bear it. For a woman, his youngest son not only doesn''t want his family and future, but also his parents. Up to now, he is still stubborn. What will such a son do? Are you going to piss yourself off?


    Master Ye is very straightforward and directly divides the second master ye out. But in the end is his own son, ye master did not lose this Ye Er ye, gave him a rich family assets. And these wealth, in the end, are basically used in Ke Minjie''s body. No way, Ke Minjie had a miscarriage that year, but didn''t do a good job in confinement, and fell ill. It''s been a long time, but the medicine hasn''t been broken.


    Ah Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the second master. My sister-in-law told me that when I came back A Ling''s sister-in-law is also a lady in charge in Ye''s house, and the news is relatively well-informed.


    Ye sighed and said, "forget it, don''t care about him." The problem is that we can''t manage it! It''s too much. I don''t like you.


    Han Jianye''s good friend has something to do with him this day, so he went out. When he came back, he heard Yuxi write a letter and ran to his elder brother to ask for it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yuxi just wrote a letter to me and my mother, not to you!"


    Han Jianye didn''t believe this, and said triumphantly: "in this family, Yuxi has been close to me since he was a child. It''s impossible for anyone to fall behind me." He still has this confidence.


    Han Jianming took out the letter from under the book and handed it to Han Jianye. When he saw Han Jianye reading the letter, he laughed and asked, "what did Yuxi write for you?"


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Yuxi said that her restaurant has a good taste. When I return to the northwest, she will treat me to drink enough."


    Han Jianming is not jealous after listening to Han Jianye''s words. Yuxi''s relationship with Jianye is built up from a young age, and he can''t match it. Don''t talk about him. Even his mother can''t match him. Han Jianming said with a smile: "people who are going to be mothers are just like a child."


    Han Jianye happily said: "this is very good."


    After hearing this, Han Jianming stopped correcting the matter: "in July, your filial piety will be over. Will you go to the northwest then?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "I don''t have to entrust anyone this time. I''ll go directly to the northwest. Cloud engine is now the vice president of the second grade. If I go, he can give me a real shortage. " The vice governor of the second grade has the right to appoint generals below the third grade. At that time, he only needs to report a compromise and go through a procedure.


    Speaking of this, Han Jianye said: "those bastards still say that Yuxi is a bad luck star? Now let them open their eyes and have a look, my family Yuxi married Yunqing, Yunqing immediately promoted. I don''t think any of them dare to talk nonsense? " Think of the original rumors, Han Jianye is full of fire. It''s really hateful for those who chew their tongue.


    Han Jianming didn''t care, said: "the mouth is on those people, they can''t stop them if they want to say it. By the way, I heard your father-in-law wants your brother-in-law to go to the northwest? Is it true? " I didn''t expect that the northwest is now a fragrant pastry, and everyone is willing to go.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "it''s true. These two days should be settled. It is estimated that we will go to the northwest by the end of the month. Elder brother, I can just ask my brother-in-law to bring something to Yuxi. " It''s too heavy for my brother-in-law to take. A few letters are OK.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I know." Thinking of what ye said to him in the afternoon, Han Jianming felt it necessary to say to his younger brother: "my mother said that she wanted to donate all her private houses to the school founded by Yuxi to help those children who were lonely and helpless."


    Han Jianye heard this, asked: "mother really say so?" See Han Jianming nod, Han Jianye some moved: "if so, that''s great." He has been in Yucheng for more than a year and is very clear about the situation of Yucheng. Every winter, many people in Yucheng freeze to death and starve to death, most of them are old people and children. When he was in Yucheng, the money was basically set up in this way. However, his little money is just a drop in the ocean and can''t help much. But if you have his mother''s private money, his mother has a good way to make money. This money must be a lot. If you give it to Yuxi, then you can help save many children.


    Looking at Han Jianye like this, Han Jianming didn''t say anything more: "have you ever thought about going to the northwest this time and taking Lu Xiu with you?"


    Hearing this, Han Jianye looked up at Han Jianming and said, "brother, how can I take Xiuer to Yucheng? What''s the matter? " Seeing that Han Jianming shook his head, Han Jianye didn''t believe it. He said, "brother, I''m not a child now. You can''t hide anything from me any more. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll find a way together. "


    Han Jianming shook his head with a smile and said, "really nothing? I don''t think it''s a matter that you and your wife are separated from each other. "


    Han Jianye always said after Han Jianming assured him that he would not be deceived: "Jia An is too small. I''m worried that the child''s health will not be able to bear the long journey. Let''s wait two days later! Then I''ll send someone to pick up their mother and son. "


    Seeing that Han Jianye had an idea in his heart, Han Jianming said nothing more.


    Before Lu Lin, the Third Master of Lu, got up to go to the northwest, Liu Chun, the messenger, returned to the capital. After giving the letter to Han Jianming, Liu Chun said, "the letter has been read by people, my Lord."


    Han Jianming said with a cold face: "what''s the matter? How can a letter be read? "


    In fact, the story is very simple. When Liu Chun was sleeping in the post station a few days ago, he fell asleep until dawn. Although the things were still there and the letters were intact, he knew that he had been tampered with. A specially trained man like him, not to mention being on a mission, would not sleep so dead even if he had nothing to do on weekdays.


    Han Jianming carefully read the letter Yuxi wrote to him, the envelope intact, can''t see any traces of being moved: "it''s really hard." Liu Chun has been secretly helping Han Jianming to collect intelligence. This time, he can''t help him to deliver letters on the road. He is not at ease with other people. He didn''t expect that something happened in the end.


    Seeing that Han Jianming was not angry, Liu Chunjian said, "the fourth aunt said that the letter was all about trivial family affairs." It means there''s no secret in the letter.


    Han Jianming is not surprised. With Yuxi''s caution, it is impossible to write such an important thing on the letter: "what did Yuxi tell you?"


    Liu Chun said: "the fourth aunt only said five words to the little one, xinpingcheng, the magistrate." He didn''t know what these five words meant. Of course, he doesn''t need to know.


    Han Jianming heard this, pupil a shrink, soon recovered calm, toward Liu Chun said: "you go down to rest!" This wench, the heart is big enough, unexpectedly aimed at the position of the magistrate of new Pingcheng. However, only by letting their own people sit in this position can they get more and greater benefits.


    After Liu Chun went out, Han Jianming opened the letter Yuxi wrote to her. He didn''t believe that Yuxi would really write nothing in the letter. After reading this thick letter, Han Jianming thought about it seriously, and then asked someone to call Mr. Zhao. After reading this letter from Yuxi, Mr. Zhao asked, "what do you think of this letter?" Yu Xi''s letter can be said to be a complaint from the beginning to the end. First of all, things in Yucheng are very expensive, and 100 meters of white flour, vegetables and fruits are much more expensive than those in Beijing. Then we talked about winter. Even if we have money, we can''t buy fresh fruits and vegetables. He also said that he wanted to eat cherries at the end of the year, but he didn''t eat them, which made her cry. In addition, she also said that she went to the pharmacy alone in her residence, but the more she saw it, the more serious it became. Later, she found out that Yao Tong had caught a wrong medicine.


    If people who don''t know Yuxi see this letter, they will naturally think that Yuxi can''t adapt to the life of Yucheng, so they will complain. But Han Jianming knows Yuxi very well, and Yuxi won''t complain even if the days are hard. She will only make her efforts to adapt to the environment, so this letter must have her deep meaning.


    Mr. Zhao read Yuxi''s letter three times in a row, and said: "Lord Guo, the four girls revealed two very important information in this letter. One is that the medicinal materials in Yucheng are very expensive, and the other is that the grain in Yucheng is very expensive. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I think so, too." Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi wants to do the business of medicine or grain, because the profit is very large. As for fruits and vegetables, it''s all to confuse people.


    Mr. Zhao said: "this medicinal material and grain can''t be made without enough financial resources." Four girls want to do business with the Duke.


    Han Jianming nodded and said: "Yuxi is cautious. Now he just has this idea. If he wants to implement it, at least he has to wait until Yunqing controls the northwest army." Yunqing is superior. He can get into the supply of military supplies and medicinal materials. At that time, they will be able to join in.


    Mr. Zhao said with emotion: "grain and herbs are the two big heads. If we share a share, the benefits will be very considerable." I have to say that the heart of the four girls is big enough. When Yun Qing was not in the upper position, she began to plan for food and herbs.


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile. But I thought, it''s medicine and food, and the magistrate of xinpingcheng is his own person, and I don''t know what Yuxi wants to do. However, Han Jianming knew that Yuxi''s temperament was good, and he would not forget the government. Therefore, for the conditions put forward by Yuxi, he will certainly win for Yuxi. Of course, xinpingcheng is his man, and he can also profit from it.

 Chapter 413

    Liu Chun''s feeling is really right. Yuxi''s letter has been read. After reading the letter, he put it back in his arms, but the whole letter was transcribed. The copied letter, in the fastest time to the prince''s hands.


    The prince frowned after reading the letter and handed it to Chen Yu, Hou''s son of Taining: "do you have a look at this letter On the surface, this letter is that Han is not adapted to life in Yucheng, and there are no other problems. The prince said that this letter was a lot of nonsense, but he was worried about the mystery hidden in it.


    Chen Yu did not see the mystery: "I heard my father mention that this Han family is a very intelligent person. There must be something wrong with this letter, but only those who know Han can tell what the problem is. "


    The prince thought for a moment and said, "no one knows Han better than Han family." This letter is to Han Jianming. He must have seen the problem from it.


    The prince was a little annoyed. He wooed Han Jianming three or four times, but Han didn''t take the olive branch he handed him. It seemed that he was going to hang himself in the tree at home.


    Chen Yu said: "Princess Jing grew up with Han as a child and studied with the same student. She should know Han as well as Han Jianming." Chen Yu means that you can ask Princess Jing for help.


    The prince shook his head and said, "don''t look for Princess Jing. Go directly to Mr. Song. You can do it." As a teacher, he should know his students best. Mr. Song is more suitable than Princess Jing.


    Naturally, Chen Yu had no objection and went to see Mr. Song. Seeing Mr. Song, he asked directly, "Mr. Song, you are the husband of the fourth girl of the Han family. I think you should know what kind of person the fourth girl of the Han family is."


    Hearing this, Mr. Song asked, "what? Has she done anything? " In fact, Mr. Song knew that Yuxi couldn''t have committed anything. It should have been Yunqing, and then he was implicated in Yuxi.


    After Mr. Song taught Yuchen, he stopped teaching. These people also accumulated a lot of money, set up some property, and Yuchen and other female students who had been taught before had filial piety during the Spring Festival. Mr. Song is now daily is a variety of flowers, fragrance cooking tea, not to mention the days of more moisture.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "no, I just want to know about Miss Han Si."


    Mr. Song laughed. Instead of taking this, he asked, "I don''t know what kind of tea Chen Shizi would like to drink? It''s rare to come here and taste my craft? "


    Chen Yu was a son of a noble family, and he knew a lot about the tea ceremony. But today he didn''t come to discuss tea with Mr. Song: "Sir, I''m a little presumptuous to come here this time. However, it is very important at this time. Please answer my question


    Mr. Song looked at Chen Yu and said, "if you have anything, just say it. You don''t have to beat around the bush with me. As long as I know, I''ll tell you. "


    Chen Yu repeated the question: "Sir, in your eyes, what kind of person is Miss Han Si?" Han is a woman who declares great righteousness, which will definitely let Yun Qing stand on the side of the prince; If Han is a woman of revenge, he will not let Yun Qing take refuge with the prince.


    Mrs. Ding brought a cup of tea.


    Mr. Song picked up the tea, lifted the lid, took a few breaths gently, and then took a sip. Putting down the teacup, Mr. Song said without hesitation: "that girl is a very smart person. She will seize every opportunity to achieve her goal." Just as she did not agree to accept Han Yuxi as an apprentice, Han Yuxi knew that in the hopeless situation, she chose to be an auditor. You know, it''s not a good reputation to be an auditor. It''s bad for her reputation to spread, but Han Yuxi doesn''t care.


    Chen Yu looked pale and said, "what you mean is that Han Yuxi is a scheming man?" If so, it would be a real trouble.


    Mr. Song leisurely said: "you have to say so, there is no mistake." This servant girl has been scheming since she was a child. Later, she was trained by mother Quan. Even she couldn''t see through it.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he immediately became ill: "what''s her character?"


    Mr. Song chuckled and said, "character? It''s not good, but it''s not pregnant. I can only say that she is not a troublemaker. "


    After hearing this, Chen Yu felt even worse: "what if someone provoked her? For example, I''ve done something bad to her before. "


    Mr. Song looked at Chen Yu and said, "the prince wants to win over Yun Qing, but he is worried that Han Yuxi will obstruct him?" Since I want to ask questions, it''s boring to be evasive even if I don''t make things clear.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen no longer denied it and said, "do you think Miss Han Si will get in the way?" That''s the main purpose of coming here.


    Mr. Song leaned back on his chair and said, "Han Jingyan was extremely indifferent to Han Yuxi at that time. After Han Yuxi took over to Dafang, he broke up with Sanfang. Han Jingyan is her own father. She has the same attitude. Do you think she''s going to take her husband to her enemy''s son? What''s more, Yunqing has a deep blood feud with the Song family? " If you were a normal person, you would hate it. Not to mention that both husband and wife have feuds with the Song family.


    Chen Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Mr. Song didn''t look at Chen Yu''s face, but said: "when Princess song gave Han Yuxi to Yunqing, it was the biggest failure of her life. Although I haven''t seen Yunqing, according to the rumors outside, I guess he should be a man who can fight, has some impulsive temperament, lacks strategy, and doesn''t understand the world. But Han Yuxi is a calm and self-discipline, good at calculating, scheming and ruthless person. If you give them a chance, they will become a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. "


    Chen Yu''s heart jumped and said, "is Mr. Han Yuxi''s evaluation too high?"


    Mr. Song said with a light smile: "you may not know that Han Jianming will discuss with Han Yuxi when he encounters problems. Do you think I have a high opinion after hearing this? Who is Han Jianming? That is a man who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. Why is he so good to Han Yuxi? Do you really think it''s brother and sister? " It''s just for profit.


    When Chen Yu went out, he was still in a trance. The woman who almost became his sister-in-law had such a plan. Chen Yu gave a wry smile when he thought of leaving his family. If Mr. Song''s words were right, it should have been Han Yuxi''s insistence to ask for his leaving.


    Seeing the prince, Chen Yu repeated Mr. Song''s words, and then said, "Your Highness, if Mr. Song''s words are true, then the Han family can''t stay." In short, it is to get rid of Yuxi to avoid future trouble.


    After pondering for a moment, the crown prince said, "Han can''t move for the moment. If you kill Han Yunqing, you will be completely at home. Then we will be very passive. We''ll discuss everything when Du comes back. " It''s easy to kill Han, but there are many troubles after Han''s death.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "even if you don''t kill Han, you should let Han return to Beijing. It won''t be so dangerous to separate them. " And it''s easy to kill Han in the capital. But in Yucheng, it''s more difficult.


    Mr. Song saw off Chen Yu on the front foot and went to King Jing''s mansion on the back foot. Among so many students, her favorite is Yuchen, a close disciple.


    When Yuchen heard Mr. Song coming, she came out with a big stomach: "Sir, if you want someone to inform me, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "what can we do to arouse the masses? I''ll come and see you. " There are many people outside, and some things are hard to say.


    After entering the room, Mr. Song said, "Chen Yu came to my side and asked such a question. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the northwest side." And this problem has a lot to do with cloud engine.


    Yuchen respects Mr. song very much and regards her as a reliable elder. He doesn''t hide from Mr. song that Yu''s family is going to woo Yunqing. The prince asked her to be a lobbyist and said, "the letter I wrote is just a passing."


    Mr. Song nodded, which makes sense. At the moment, she told Yuchen what she had said with Chen Yu, and then said, "what will happen depends on the meaning of the prince?"


    Yuchen lost his voice and said, "Sir, you are going to kill Yuxi!" After hearing these words, does Yuxi still have life?


    Mr. Song looked at Yuchen and said, "do you think I''m alarmist? If you think so, you''ve learned nothing. My words are not alarmist. If Yunqing doesn''t have an accident, my words will come true in ten years. "


    Yu Chen looked at Mr. Song and said, "Why are you so sure? Yuxi is not pleasant, but he is not so rebellious. "


    Mr. Song said calmly: "a lot of things are not about whether you want to or not. Cloud engine''s situation is very dangerous, if Yuxi with cloud Engine Centrifugal also just. But it''s obvious that they have a good relationship and will have children soon. So, it''s not a question of whether she wants it or not. If she wants Yunqing and her children to survive, there is no other way but this one. " The Song family won''t let Yunqing go, let alone let Yunqing grow, so Yunqing and Yuxi will be in a very dangerous situation. If they want to live well, they have no choice but to strengthen their strength against the Song family.


    Yuchen didn''t understand many things, but he didn''t want to go deep into them. Yuxi and the government were both prosperous, and both suffered losses: "Sir, you shouldn''t tell Chen Yu about these things." It has a great influence on her to say it.


    Mr. Song said: "it''s too late to say it now. Yuchen, the four girls have gone through so many things. She is no longer the little girl who knelt down to beg me for reading more than ten years ago. " Yuxi into what, she is not very clear. But to be sure, it''s more powerful and deeper than before.

 Chapter 414

    Yuchen was silent for a long time, and finally asked the question in his heart: "Sir, why do you want to do this?"


    Mr. Song laughed and said slowly, "Yuchen, you shouldn''t ask me this question. You should think for yourself."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it." She really doesn''t understand. Even if she doesn''t like Yuxi any more, there''s no need to kill Yuxi. What Mr. Song said may happen, but it is only possible, not necessarily.


    Mr. Song said, "can''t you think about it or don''t you want to? I know what kind of person four girls are, and so do you. She is so resolute that even men can''t match her. Even if there is no chance, but as long as Yunqing controls the 100000 troops in the northwest, her ambition will become bigger and bigger. I can''t imagine what will happen in the end. "


    Jade Chen complexion a white, say: "Sir careful speech." Before, she thought that Mr. Song said that Yuxi wanted to seize power, and then helped Yunqing control the 100000 troops in Yucheng, which made the imperial court afraid. However, Mr. Song thought that Yuxi would rebel in the future.


    Mr. Song said: "the four girls are extremely self-centered. In her heart, she has no national righteousness but only personal interests. Such a person is bound to bring disaster to the country and the people. " Yuxi was confiscated as a student because Yuchen was there. But at the back, he didn''t like Yuxi any more. She is insincere to her biological father, indifferent to her stepmother, and ingratiating with the government''s wife.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "Sir, I''m worried too much. Although Yuxi has many shortcomings, she is upright in heart. I don''t believe that she will commit treason and rebellion to kill the nine ethnic groups. " Other do not say, Yuxi to Qiu Shi is sincere filial piety.


    Mr. Song shook his head helplessly and said, "if you believed me, it would not have happened now."


    It''s happened. It''s meaningless to say more. Yuchen said: "Sir, don''t talk about it any more." She felt that she could not communicate with Mr. Song.


    Mr. Song didn''t stay in King Jing''s residence for a long time, and he left in less than half an hour.


    Seeing off the people, mother GUI said, "madam, we have to raise our guard? You can''t be implicated by the four girls. "


    Yuchen looked at mother GUI and said, "Yuxi is not alone. If you don''t talk about the great aunt, you just say that Yuxi will have her own child soon? Do you think she would encourage Yunqing to rebel in this situation? What''s more, you think rebellion is as easy as drinking water? There are 100000 troops in the border town, but they are all guarding Yucheng. No matter how capable cloud engine is, it is impossible for them to rebel against cloud engine against the danger of fighting and killing the family. I believe it is absolutely impossible to say that Yuxi is ambitious and wants to expand her strength. "


    Mother GUI said before: "we still need to be on guard."


    Jade Chen this time mood is also very bad, listened to the words of mother GUI again abnormal irritable: "guard against?"? What to guard against? How to prevent it? Yucheng is thousands of miles away from here. What should I take precautions against? What''s more, why should I be on guard? What does it have to do with me? " The water splashed by the married daughter is not her turn even if she quarrels and exterminates the family.


    GUI mother see jade Chen angry, also dare not say what.


    After a long time, Yu Chen calmed down and said, "although Yu Xi is smart, Yun Qing has no ability to manage the world, so my husband''s worry is totally superfluous." It''s a man''s world outside. No matter how capable Yuxi is, he''s just a woman. Yunqing can''t support everything else. As far as she knows, Yunqing is not good at anything except fighting.


    Mother GUI thought this was very reasonable.


    Yuchen said: "today''s matter, a word can''t leak out, especially the words of the husband, is half a word can''t let outsiders know."


    Unfortunately, Yuchen didn''t expect it. That night, Han Jianming knew about it, and the news was leaked from the east palace. Of course, Han Jianming doesn''t have so much energy to get news from Donggong, but Yu family has this ability. When Han Jianming was negotiating with Master Yu, Master Yu told Han Jianming himself.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming began to laugh: "adult Yu is joking. My fourth sister is talented. I don''t deny that. But to say that she will become a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty is really flattering. " After a pause, Han Jianming shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "my fourth sister is not lucky enough. There is a father who can''t bear her to die. Unexpectedly, her husband who teaches her also wants to kill her. " I don''t know what bad luck Yuxi went.


    Before Yu''s arrival, he naturally inquired into Yuxi''s background very clearly. He thought Yuxi was very smart, but he was a little smart. As for being a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty, it was too flattering for her. He thought so in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face: "Korean Duke, you are engaged in food and medicine business. I don''t know what you mean or what Mrs. Yun means?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Mr. Yu, I''m not hiding this from you. That''s what my fourth sister really means. She thinks that this medicine and grain business are very profitable, and she wants to get a piece of it. " Han Jianming said a piece of the cake, saying that Yuxi didn''t mean to swallow it. Why do you want to win over Yunqing and help Yunqing to be superior? It''s just two words, interest.


    After listening to this, Master Yu''s smile increased by two points. I''m not afraid of Han''s asking for money, but I''m afraid of her asking for nothing. People have weaknesses to control: "it''s too early." If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be on cloud engine.


    After talking about some more things, Han Jianming said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I heard that the magistrate of xinpingcheng will be appointed in May this year. I don''t know who can be chosen?"


    After hearing this, Master Yu asked with a smile, "why, do you have the right person?" Although the magistrate of xinpingcheng is an official of Sipin, it is not a hot spot because it is in the border area. But it doesn''t matter any more. It can''t be promised.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s a member of my family. His family name is tan. He was a two list Jinshi in the 18th year of Guangzong. Now he works in Guizhou Province as Ren Tongzhi." Many wealthy families will find some poor but talented young people to train, and the government has also funded many young students. At that time, a few of them were trained. After the examination, others took refuge in other forces. Tan Tongzhi was the only one who didn''t turn to others because the government was weak. For this reason, Tan Tongzhi''s official career is not very smooth. After Han Jianming took charge of his family, under the operation of Han Jianming, his official position gradually came up.


    Master Yu knows that Han Jianming wants to benefit from this. Let Han Jianming as a lobbyist, certainly to give some benefits, but this matter can not be so easy to agree: "wait for me to go back to see this person''s resume."


    On the whole, the atmosphere of this negotiation is still harmonious.


    When Mr. Yu got home, he went to see his father and said all the conditions Han Jianming had proposed: "there is no big problem between ensuring the supply of northwest and Han''s desire to do the business of medicinal materials and grain. It''s just that Han Jianming wants to be the new Pingcheng magistrate. I think he still needs to consider it again? The location of xinpingcheng is too special. If the magistrate is from the Han family, I''m afraid that he will lose control at that time. "


    Yu Xiang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, the magistrate can be Han Jianming''s person, but it''s enough as long as Tongzhi and Tongzhi are our people." Although the prefect is a chief official of a government, it is not everyone has the final say. With their people watching, I don''t believe there will be any waves.


    Master Yu nodded his head, thought about it and said, "Dad, what do you think of what the Song family said to Chen Yu?" Although he doesn''t think Han Yuxi has this ability, he is careful. It is precisely because of this caution that they have come to this day.


    Yu Xiang said: "this woman is intelligent, but song''s words exaggerate." As Yuchen said, this is a man''s world. Yun Qing is a reckless man who can fight. No matter how capable a woman of Han family is, she can''t make much trouble.


    Master Yu said, "let''s pay more attention to Han''s family." Be careful not to make a big mistake. In case Han really has a mistake, they can put it out as soon as possible.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "the prince will let people pay attention to her. We don''t have to waste this time and energy." It''s not that Yu Xiang looks down on Yu Xi, but that if he wants to be a disaster to the country and the people, he has to have capital. It''s obvious that Han has no capital yet.


    Compared with the calm of Master Yu, Han Jianming was almost mad. When he met with Master Yu before, he hid his mind. But when he got home and stayed in his study, he didn''t have to pretend.


    Seeing this, Mr. Zhao thought he didn''t talk about it: "if you don''t agree, you can talk about it properly."


    Han Jianming said, "there is no problem at home." Although Master Yu said that he would consider it, this matter is very important.


    Mr. Zhao did not understand: "the matter has been discussed. Why is the Duke so angry? Is anything else going on? "


    Han Jianming told Mr. Zhao what he knew from Master Yu, then slapped her on the table and said, "that old woman song Mingyue wants to kill Yuxi! I don''t know where Yuxi offended her? How can you do that? "


    Mr. Zhao also looked puzzled: "four girls have nothing to do with her. Why did she say such a thing?"


    Although Han Jianming doesn''t care about the internal affairs, she knows that Yuxi is not a person who doesn''t respect his teachers: "I don''t know. But with her, Yuxi is in a dangerous situation. " It''s enough to say that Yuxi''s mind is deep. He even said that Yuxi would be a disaster. Thinking of this, Han Jianming would like to kill song Mingyue, the vicious old woman, right now.


    Mr. Zhao said, "I have to tell the four girls about this as soon as possible. As long as the four girls don''t go over, I believe the prince won''t believe song''s words. "


    "Hope," Han said This matter really should be told to Yuxi as soon as possible, Yuxi can also be prepared as soon as possible.

 Chapter 415

    Grass, willows are not inadvertently spit out the green buds. All this shows that winter is gone and spring is coming.


    None of the students in Qingfeng school are interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery, and they are even more listless near the end of school. After school today, I don''t have to come back tomorrow. I can''t come back until the end of the year. I can''t read, read and practice martial arts after I go back. What''s more important is that I have to live a life when I go back home.


    There is a little girl crying with Corydalis said: "Corydalis sister, you beg with your wife, I want to come to school tomorrow!"


    Corydalis said with a smile: "when you go back, you should often practice. If you don''t practice, you will soon forget what you learned in school. By the end of the year, I''ll have to check it. "


    Looking at a group of children crying, corydalis couldn''t bear it, but she knew she couldn''t change the status quo, so she said a few words and left quickly. As for Yuxi''s saying that the children whose parents died can be sent to Chuang Tzu, this matter needs to be further informed and cannot be announced now.


    Back in Yunfu, corydalis told Yuxi that many children in the school didn''t want to leave: "I cried so much, I almost got tears."


    Yuxi said: "now spring is coming, people will never die of hunger." There are wild vegetables everywhere outside the city. As long as you are willing to do it, you will not starve to death. Of course, wild vegetables are bad.


    There is an old saying that it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance and difficult to go from extravagance to simplicity. Yuxi was also worried about this problem at that time, so the food provided to the children was similar to what they ate at home. In this way, I will not feel uncomfortable when I go back. She can help for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Corydalis did not comment on this, but said: "madam, how can I arrange the children I care about?"


    Yuxi said: "put them together in Chuang Tzu to see if they can hold on when no one is looking after them. If you can insist, you''ll teach them martial arts in private. If you can''t insist, it''s OK. " People who practice martial arts are blind if they have no perseverance and talent.


    The Corydalis nodded.


    Lu Bai went home after eating in the school. When he got home, he saw that his brother had not come back. He picked up the branch and wrote on the ground. It''s so fascinating that I don''t even know his brother''s coming back. After writing, looking at one more figure in the shack, I knew that Lu Zhu had come back. Lu Bai Cai cried with a smile: "brother, when did you come back? They don''t call me. "


    Lu Zhu''s brother, whose hair was blown disorderly, said, "come in!" It''s said that there were several snows last year, and their huts didn''t collapse, which shows the firmness of the huts.


    Lu Bai looked at Lu Zhu and asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " It''s the first time he''s seen his brother like this!


    "There''s going to be a war, and our tavern is going to close," Lu said The tavern business mainly came from the soldiers in the barracks. Now that there is a war, these soldiers can''t come out. The tavern will be closed if it has no business.


    Lu Bai said: "brother, isn''t it always like this? Pubs close in March and reopen in June. Now it''s spring, and there are many wild vegetables outside. Tomorrow, my sister-in-law and I will go to the countryside to dig wild vegetables. " Every year to the beginning of spring, Lubai will come back to eat with the next door neighbor to dig wild vegetables.


    Lu Zhu looked at his brother''s mellow face, sighed and said, "where can I have enough wild vegetables? It''s my brother who doesn''t have the ability to make you even have enough to eat. "


    When Lubai heard this, he said, "if my brother says that again, I will be angry." If it wasn''t for his brother, he wouldn''t be alive now.


    After a pause, Lubai said: "brother, we can survive in previous years, and we have saved money this year! Brother, tomorrow we will exchange all the money for food. At that time, you can go outside to find some odd jobs. I''ll go outside to dig wild vegetables and come back. I can live well. "


    Lu Zhu saw that Lu Bai was right, and his low mood just went down. He just looked at Lu Bai so seriously, thinking that if he had the ability to read and read for Lu Bai all the time, he was in a low mood: "OK, I''ll buy food tomorrow morning." Although they are just a shelter, the brothers also have a secret base, a secret base for storing grain.


    The tavern hasn''t closed yet. Lu Zhu wants to earn a day''s salary by doing one more day. Lu Bai volunteered and said, "brother, I can buy food alone!" Seeing Lu Zhu''s disapproval, Lu Bai said, "brother, you forget that I learned martial arts in school. I can protect myself."


    After grinding for a long time in Lubai, Lu Zhu took out the money he had buried, counted 30 large pieces of money from it and said, "now the grain is ten large pieces of money per kilo. Go and buy three kilos first." Lu Zhu said this is coarse grain, fine grain will have to double, ordinary people can not afford to eat. Lu Zhu also saved hundreds of money in his hand, but he was not at ease with Lu Bai, so he only asked him to buy three jin of grain.


    When Lu Bai arrived at the grain shop, he realized that the price of grain had gone up again. Now it was 11 Wen a Jin. The price also has to buy, Lu Bai bought more than two Jin of grain.


    After buying the food, Lubai was ready to go back. As a result, he went to a remote place and was stopped by two beggars. One of the beggars looked at the grain in Lu Bai''s hand, and his eyes were shining. He had not had a full meal for a long time. Today, it''s not easy to meet a baby who bought food. How can he let it go: "put down the things, you can go."


    How can a Bai put down this two Jin grain? His brother can eat it for several days. The two beggars were both adults. Although Lu Bai had studied martial arts for three months, he couldn''t fight. Fortunately, the two beggars just wanted food, but they didn''t want Lu Bai''s life. They grabbed the food and left.


    The pain on the body is a small matter, the key is that the food has been robbed. He went to the tavern and found Lu Zhu. Lu Bai burst into tears: "brother, they robbed the grain. Brother, I''m useless. " This grain is his brother''s hard-earned money!


    Lu Zhu is also distressed by the robbed grain, but looking at his bruised brother, he can''t blame him. Patting Lu Bai on the shoulder, he said, "don''t cry. The man will shed no tears. If there is no food, there will be no food. I still have some money in my hand. I will buy it later."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai quickly said: "brother, today the price of grain has gone up again, and now the grain is 11 Wen a Jin. If you don''t buy it today, it will go up tomorrow. "


    Lu Zhu''s face turned pale. In previous years, the price increase was not as fierce as this year: "I''ll tell the shopkeeper now."


    After the leave, on the way back, Lubai said, "brother, it''s not safe for us to buy food alone." The food taken before is still painful! If we rob them of the grain we bought, it''s killing them!


    Lu Zhu had thought about it for a long time and said, "after going back, please ask Uncle Mo to buy it with me. You have to tell Uncle Mo to buy food as soon as possible. " In those days, uncle Mo and another uncle helped build their brother''s shack.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Hao Dazhuang from a distance. Then he said happily, "brother, you see, that''s uncle Hao." Uncle Hao is Hao Dazhuang.


    To live up to Hao Dazhuang''s surname, he came here this time to send good news to his brothers. When Lu Bai heard that Hao Dazhuang told him to go to Chuang Tzu in the countryside, he asked, "Uncle Hao, why don''t you go to school and go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "this time, it''s different from being in school. I have to work in Zhuangzi. Of course, it''s ok if you don''t go. "


    Without thinking about it, Lubai said, "I''ll go." It''s the fool who doesn''t go. When he went to Chuang Tzu, he didn''t worry about food rations, and his elder brother was able to have enough to eat.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded with a smile and said, "meet at the beginning of tomorrow! It may not be until May or June. "


    Lubai nodded and said, "I see. Uncle Hao, can we still practice martial arts when we go to Chuang Tzu in the countryside? " After today''s food robbery, Lu Bai felt that reading and reading is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to learn martial arts and protect himself.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "yes, but this time I went to Chuang Tzu, and my martial arts practice was no longer like that of the school. It will be very hard then. " What is taught in the school is very simple. But when it comes to Chuang Tzu, it''s hard work.


    "I''m not afraid of hard work," Lubai said


    In the same way, Jingbai said, "sister Corydalis, I''m not afraid of hardship. As long as I can learn real skills, no matter how hard or tired I''m not afraid. "


    Corydalis touched Jingbai''s head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be in school on time tomorrow. Then go to Chuang Tzu with others. "


    Jingbo nodded and said, "sister Corydalis, don''t worry. I''ll be in school on time tomorrow."


    After the manager Hao had finished the work, he handed the list to Yuxi and said, "madam, there are 56 children in all." For example, Jingbai does not belong to the category of fatherless and motherless, so it is not included in this list.


    Yuxi looked at the list, nodded his head and said, "Hao is in charge. For these children, I''ve worked hard these days." It''s not easy to manage so many children.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Madam, when these children arrive at Chuang Tzu, what should they do? " Some of these children are just over five years old and can''t do anything.


    Yuxi said with a pause: "steward Hao, there are many things going on in the mansion recently. There is a shortage of people. I want you to go back to the mansion and help. These children will be handed over to Han Ji. " In terms of management, Han Ji is more experienced, considerate and comprehensive.


    Hao Dazhuang knew that he was a little disappointed after hearing this, but he knew that Yuxi would not treat these children badly, so he didn''t think much about it and said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go down first. I''ll tell you something."

 Chapter 416

    Spring in March, has been rainy, not easy to clear up, cloud house in the courtyard of the maid mother-in-law began to busy. Because Yuxi ordered to take out all the heavy clothes to dry, and put them in the warehouse after drying. It''s march now, and winter clothes have been changed.


    When Yun Qing came back, he saw that the yard was full of clothes and quilts. Go in, see jade Xi is taking a small hammer to knock walnut. There is no fresh fruit to eat at this time. Yuxi will eat some dried fruit.


    Seeing Yunqing, Yuxi is very happy, holding the table in his hand and getting ready. She has a big stomach now, and her body is not as sensitive as before.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing hurried to help Yu Xi and said, "slow down, don''t worry." After that, looking at Yuxi''s stomach, he said, "it seems bigger than what I saw last time?"


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "when was the last time? How about half a month ago? The child has been growing for half a month. He must be old. I''ll tell you, the child grows faster after birth, almost one day. You won''t see each other for half a month, and I''m sure you won''t recognize it. " Yunqing has been staying in the military camp for half a month, and has not come back.


    The Corydalis came in with a glass of water, and then went out of the room.


    Yuxi and other cloud engine after drinking water asked: "now it''s clear, is it going to war?" Yunqing''s budget is to start war in early March, but it has been raining all this time. Although it is drizzling, it is not conducive to travel.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "the northern captivity has gathered 100000 troops this time. This war is inevitable." After a pause, he said to Yuxi, "you have a good pregnancy. Don''t worry about these things."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s frown and asks, "is there something embarrassing? If you tell me, I''ll know. "


    Cloud engine hesitated for a moment, said: "Qin Zhao means to take the initiative to attack, and developed a combat plan, most of the generals agreed." It is also because Yuxi is his counselor that he will tell such secrets.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s heart jumped and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yun Qing said: "this time, the northern captives are fierce, so it''s not suitable to disperse the forces. I mean to keep the city well." Last year''s heavy snow killed many cattle, sheep and horses. Now they are short of food. If they can''t get food, many of them will not survive. Therefore, they don''t need to take the initiative at all, just keep the city well.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of cloud engine, said: "what is the final decision?"


    Yunqing said: "most of the generals agreed, and I can''t refute it. Moreover, Qin Zhao has made a plan to divide the troops into three routes, and then attack the northern captives in the rift valley. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he asked, "who will stay to guard the city?" When he heard that it was Qin Zhao, Yuxi was not a good person: "the plan was made by him, but he was trapped in the city."


    Yun Qing doesn''t like Qin Zhao. If it wasn''t for Marshal Qin''s kindness to him, he wouldn''t have suffered so much and couldn''t fight back. However, this matter, he or realistically said: "he is the general, stay to stick to the city, control the overall situation is also should."


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that it was almost a foregone conclusion, and she was not a sticky person: "when will the army start?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "it''s not decided yet, but it should be in these days." It''s sunny. The northern captives should soon lead the army to attack Yucheng.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when the army starts, I''ll come back when I have time. If I don''t have time, let Guo Xun come back. I''ll prepare something for you." Naturally, it is impossible to take many things with you when you go to war, mainly medicines and other things.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi so simply, said with a smile: "I''ll come back then. These days, you should also take good care of your health. Don''t do those trivial things any more and leave them to your servants. " The child has been more than seven months, and will be born in more than two months. Yuxi can''t bear the tiredness.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. So do you. Take care of yourself. My child and I are waiting for you to come back safely Although we know that cloud engine will not be in danger of life, but on the battlefield is not only in danger of life, but also may be injured.


    Yun Qing supported Yu Xi and said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Yuxi reminds Yunqing and says, "He Rui, you should be careful of Qin Zhao. He''s always trying to hurt you, so if he tells you anything about the detailed investigation, he can only believe 20% at most. " Qin Zhao always wanted to kill Yunqing, but it was absolutely impossible to kill Yunqing in Yucheng. But if it''s outside, it''s easy as long as it''s not grasped.


    Cloud Qing paused for a while, said: "you don''t worry, I won''t let myself have something." All these years, this time is no exception.


    Yuxi looked at the expression of cloud engine, roughly also guessed his mind, said: "everything is better to be careful." In war, she could not give any advice, because she didn''t know much about it. No matter what, the most taboo is that half a bucket of water is still a blind idea. This concerns the lives of thousands of people. Yuxi dare not speak freely.


    Yun qingen said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    With that, Yuxi tells Yunqing something about his family. When he was about to have lunch, Guo Xun came in and said, "Qin Zhao sent for the general to come over and said that he had something to discuss."


    Yuxi straightened Yunqing''s clothes and said, "go! Be safe. " When she knew that she was going to marry Yunqing, she was ready to face such a situation from time to time.


    White mother came in and asked: "madam, do you still prepare the dishes?" I thought Yunqing had a meal at home and prepared a lot of dishes.


    Yuxi said, "when you''re done, give it to master Yang and Xu Wu." The dishes have been cut and picked. If you don''t stir fry them now, it won''t taste good at night.


    After the afternoon nap, Yuxi has nothing to do, so she asks mother Qu to go to the warehouse and turn out a piece of cotton cloth. The clothes made of cotton absorb sweat, which is suitable for the cloud engine.


    Pansy said: "madam, there are so many children''s clothes. Don''t make them any more." There are so many children''s clothes in the capital. It''s a waste to put them on.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not for children. It''s for hurui." Last year, he made some summer clothes for Yunqing, but Yunqing''s clothes are not durable and wear fast. Two of the clothes I made last year are broken. Of course, the clothes are good. The shoes wear the fastest. Even the shoes with a thousand layer bottom will be broken in a month.


    The Corydalis curled her lips and said, "my lady is very virtuous."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you are interested, you can also make a dress for Yuzhi." Yuxi is joking about corydalis. What Corydalis is most impatient about is the needlework. Last time, Yuxi gave her a piece of scarlet silk to embroider her wedding dress. As a result, he broke several embroidery needles for himself. Finally, Yuxi didn''t force her any more, and let Corydalis take care of her wedding dress.


    The Corydalis said, "forget it. When the time comes, the clothes will not be made and good cloth will be wasted. " This is not the capital. If you have money, you can buy anything good. If you want to buy good silk here, you have to go to xinpingcheng.


    In the evening, Han Ji came in to report a message and said, "madam, the Third Master of the Lu family asked someone to send something."


    Yuxi some wonder: "which Lu family three ye?" Hear is Lu Xiu''s three elder brothers, jade Xi some wonder: "how did he come?"


    Han Ji said: "Mr. Lu has come to take office. He has gone to the barracks. This letter was sent by the Lord of the kingdom With that, he presented the letter written by Han Jianming with both hands.


    Yuxi received the letter and said, "go and find out where he''s staying. When you''re ready, you''ll go to thank him personally and send some food by the way." Just arrived in Yucheng, many things are not familiar, let Han Ji in the past can also Yucheng situation with Third Master Lu, let him have a plan in mind. They are all relatives. We should take care of them. Not to mention, I owe the Lu family so much before.


    After Han Ji left, Yuxi opened the letter. Seeing the front, Yuxi smiles. As expected, Yu''s family agrees to her terms. Can see behind, the facial expression of jade Xi immediately sinks down.


    Corydalis was startled. She seldom saw Yuxi like this and asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi''s face was uglier than crying, and he said, "Mr. Song told the prince that I am a man of deep intention and ambition. If you don''t get rid of me, it will be a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. " With that, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that in Mr. Song''s eyes, I was a disaster to the country and the people. She really praised me for bringing disaster to the country and the people. " At the beginning, Mr. Song had a good attitude towards her, but later he began to be indifferent. After leaving the Han family, she also sent the festival gifts to her like Yuchen. But the people who send things in the past bring them back as they are. Also let out words, let her later don''t send things in the past, because they don''t matter. It was at that time that she realized that Mr. Song hated her so much.


    Corydalis received Yuxi''s letter, and after reading it, she yelled: "this old witch, how can she be so vicious? Ma''am, she''ll kill you if she says that? Madame has no grievance or hatred against her. How can she do this? "


    In the curse of Corydalis, Yuxi recovered calm: "don''t scold, things have happened, it''s useless to scold again." Originally, the situation was very dangerous. Now it''s really dangerous for the prince.


    Corydalis a little worried said: "the prince will not lay hands on your wife?"


    Yuxi thought about it seriously and said: "although the prince is the prince, he is constrained by many factors. His personal connections are limited. Yucheng is thousands of miles away from the capital. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. But in the future, it will be more secretive. " The prince''s fear of her is based on Mr. Song''s words. As long as she''s safe in Yucheng and doesn''t do anything noticeable, these people won''t stare at themselves.


    "Madame didn''t do anything," said corydalis Restaurants and so on, although the business in Yucheng is very good, it''s not enough to look at the capital. Thinking of this, corydalis said, "madam, is this school too eye-catching?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to wait until November. We''ll discuss this matter with Yun Qing after the war. "


    Corydalis said anxiously, "what about this time?" This period of time is not safe!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "anyway, I have a big stomach, and I can''t go anywhere? Even if there are assassins, it''s not so easy to enter the inner court. Moreover, even if the prince really takes Mr. Song''s words to heart, it will not harm me in a short time. " In fact, Yuxi hopes that the prince doesn''t take Mr. Song''s words to heart. After all, she is a woman. In this world, many men look down on women. She hopes that the prince also belongs to this kind of people, and thinks that Mr. Song''s words are alarmist, so her situation will be better. Of course, I think so, but I have to prepare for the worst. However, with this event, Yuxi clearly realized that she must strengthen her strength as soon as possible, and have enough ability to protect herself and her children, otherwise she will be dead.

 Chapter 417

    Corydalis thought for a moment and asked Yuxi, "madam, why do you think Mr. Song is doing this? You don''t have a deep hatred with her. Even if you don''t like you, you shouldn''t do it like this? "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why? Mr. song only needs to know why he is so full. " I don''t know on the surface, but I can guess some in my heart. Mr. Song felt that she was too scheming. Later, after taking over from Dafang, he felt that she was disobedient, unfilial and bad in character. No matter how much I don''t like it, I shouldn''t kill her!


    Said the Corydalis, "is it just for her to talk nonsense there?" It''s not about reputation. It''s about life and death.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s so far from the capital that I can''t do anything. Let it go for the time being Originally, Mr. Song didn''t like her, and Yuxi didn''t think much about it. He had his own fate. But now, Yu Xi in the heart head but can''t say of suppress to bend. Although she didn''t join Mr. Song, she was also her teacher, so she was very respectful to Mr. Song. But this kind of respect is the result.


    "It''s very difficult," said the corydalis I thought that when I got to the northwest, my wife would be able to live a comfortable life. I didn''t expect that this would happen again.


    Yuxi said, "yes, I''m really depressed." Although Qin Zhao and Xu met her before, Yuxi had confidence in Yunqing. As long as Yunqing was in the upper position, Qin Zhao, Xu and the Xu family were not a problem. She also wanted to solve these problems, so that she could live a peaceful life in the northwest. I didn''t expect that there was another knife hanging on my head. If this knife fell down, it would die at any time. Now the only good thing is that Yu''s family didn''t respond to this. Otherwise, there would be no way for her to survive. Well, if you want to live well, why is it so difficult.


    It was just dark, and Yuxi was still reading in the room. Mother Qu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, manager Han said that the Third Master of the Lu family has come." At this time, I must have come to stay.


    Yuxi also thought of this and said with a smile: "it''s very late today, and it''s not convenient for me to see him. See you tomorrow! You''d better treat Mr. Lu. " Although it''s a relative, it''s an outsider. I can''t see him this evening. When the people of the northwest reopened, Yuxi was still the most orthodox, and he was more cautious in all aspects.


    Mother Qu went back and said something to Yuxi, and said, "madam, the manager of Han said that Mr. Lu had planned a vacancy for a hundred households." Baihu is the official position of zhengliupin. Lu Sanye is two years older than Han Jianye. Now he is zhengliupin, which is very good. As for Han Jianye, it is a special case and can not be compared.


    Yuxi nodded his head and knew.


    In the evening, Yuxi began to exercise again. Yuxi thinks it''s very simple. He just shakes his arms. But just like this, corydalis has to watch, just in case she can catch Yuxi. But so far, corydalis''s worry has not happened.


    That night was mother Qu on duty. Yunqing is not there. Xi''s mother is worried that Yuxi is sleeping in the room alone. An outsider doesn''t know anything, so she asks Yuxi to have a companion. Yuxi couldn''t help it, so he put an extra wooden couch in the room, and the night watchman slept on it. Cloud engine is not in, night on duty on Song Mother and Xi mother round.


    Yuxi lay down, but couldn''t sleep. As soon as I squint my eyes, I think of the letter. This time, Yuxi is really sad.


    Hearing the movement, mother Qu puts on her clothes and goes to the table to light up the lamp. Then he went to the bedside with the tung oil lamp, put the lamp on the table at the head of the bed and asked, "madam, is there something wrong with the capital? What''s on your mind? " His wife was not in a good mood since she saw the letter from third Master Lu. It''s certainly not an ordinary thing for a lady who is not happy or angry to show that look.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said: "today, my elder brother told me something in his letter. He said that Mr. Song told the prince''s people that I was deeply schemed and would become a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. I can''t figure out why she said that? " Usually, Yuxi doesn''t tell mother Qu about such things. Just this time, she was really sad. She needed someone to analyze the matter with her. Otherwise, she would not be able to restore calm.


    Mother Qu''s face changed.


    Yuxi just wanted to find a vent and said, "mother Qu, I respect her very much. She is my teacher. I respect her very much. Even if she doesn''t like me, I still respect her. But why? Why does she hate me so much that I can''t die? What on earth did I do wrong to do this to me? " She didn''t know why Mr. Song said that about her? If you just say that she is not good enough, but Mr. Song wants her to die! If it''s an enemy, it''s all right, but this person is her first teacher and the one she respects!


    At this point, Yuxi''s eyes are red. She didn''t understand why? Sometimes she really wondered if she was really failing? Why else would she be so annoying? Her father was so disgusted with her that she wanted her to die. Her grandmother was also disgusted that she could not keep her filial piety until she died. Now even her respected husband wanted her to die.


    This is the first time for mother Qu to see Yuxi so sad. She pauses and says, "madam, since Song Mingyue can say that, it proves that she doesn''t care about the relationship between teachers and students at all. Madam, why do you feel sorry for such a person? "


    After hearing this, Yuxi suddenly looked up at mother Qu and asked, "do you know Mr. Song?" Even now, Yuxi still respects song Mingyue as his husband.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard about song Mingyue." After a pause, mother Qu said to Yuxi, "does madam know why song Mingyue married the second master of the LV family that day?"


    Yuxi shakes her head. She really doesn''t know: "does mom know?" It''s been many years, and not many people knew about it. And because Mr. Song is her teacher, Yuxi didn''t want to inquire about her.


    Qu''s mother nodded and said, "it wasn''t very rare at that time. Song Mingyue''s father and Marquis Lu at that time, that is, Lu Erye. Lu Song''s father was a confidant and friend, so he made a baby kiss for them. Later, the Song family got better and better, but the LV family has not been the same since the death of marquis Lu. But master song is a man of faith. Even if the LV family is defeated, and he is not a talent, he will keep his promise. Otherwise, with song Mingyue''s talent, appearance and reputation in the capital, he would not marry the most mediocre Luzon! "


    Yuxi had long guessed that they would be married, which should be the marriage contract made by their parents. Otherwise, they would not be husband and wife, because they were too incompatible.


    Mother Qu took a look at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi''s face was calmer. Then she went on to say, "my wife must have heard about it later. When something happened to the Song family, the Lu family was afraid of being involved and wanted to kill song Mingyue, but song Mingyue left with him unharmed."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of it."


    Mother Qu said, "Song Mingyue brought back the dowry and used it to support the people the Song family left in the capital. Later, he came out to teach and accumulated a lot of contacts, which were all used by song Mingyue to pave the way for the descendants of the Song family, otherwise the Song family would not have been able to get up so quickly. Song Mingyue made great contributions to her family. "


    Yuxi asked, "mother Qu, if you have something to say, just say it." It''s a waste of time to take so many turns.


    It''s the first time that mother Qu feels that Yuxi is so impatient, but anyone who comes across this kind of thing will feel uncomfortable: "madam, it''s not nice to say that, because what the third master has done with the old lady is that many people think you are disobedient and unfilial. Even in the eyes of many people, the eldest lady has been influenced by you. " The relationship between his wife and his father is like a stranger, and the relationship between him and the old lady is also very bad, otherwise the old lady would not let Yuxi keep filial piety on her deathbed. Therefore, in the eyes of many scholars, it is treason.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry because of mother Qu''s words: "mother continues to say."


    Seeing this, Qu''s mother went on to say, "what scholars pay attention to is'' filial piety, loyalty, integrity, righteousness and shame '', but they can''t see what his wife does." Among these people, song Mingyue is also included.


    After hearing this, Yuxi laughed bitterly: "if you can be kind to your father and filial to your daughter, who is willing to bear the charge of disobedience and unfiliality?" I''ve been dead once in my last life. If I don''t fight back in my life, I will die. She didn''t want to die, she just wanted to live well. But now it seems that this road is not easy. Unconsciously, so many enemies were set up.


    Mother Qu said: "Madam has difficulties, which we all know, but these people do not care about the above difficulties. They only believe in their own way." Bear a little bit less, will be defeated by this rumor, fortunately, Yuxi''s bear ability is very strong, so far, have not been affected too much.


    Yuxi looked up at the top of the bed and said, "yes! It''s not their flesh that''s cut, it''s not their blood that''s shed, so I don''t know how painful it is. " If you let them fall into their own situation, see if they can still stand on the moral high ground to blame themselves.


    Qu''s mother paused for a moment and said, "does madam know why song Mingyue married Luzon for several years but didn''t give birth to a child?"


    Yuxi thought this question was a little strange and asked, "doesn''t it mean that Mr. song can''t be born?"


    Qu''s mother nodded and said, "there are common sons and common daughters in Luzon, so song Mingyue didn''t have children. Many people say it''s her problem?"


    Yuxi was confused and asked, "what does mother mean by this?" If Luzon had only one child, it could be said that this child might not belong to him. However, Luzon had several children of common people, and they were not his children. Therefore, Luzon''s health is not a problem at all.


    Mother Qu said: "madam, Luzon''s talent is limited. From the age of five to the age of 18, he only got a scholar. And whether this scholar was admitted by himself is not sure. Song Mingyue is a famous talented woman in Beijing. Madame, do you think that song Mingyue looks up to Luzon? "


    Yuxi heard the implication and said, "mother''s meaning is that Mr. Song is not unable to live, but unwilling to live?" Seriously, it''s not impossible. However, since I didn''t like Luzon, I tried to withdraw from this family at the beginning. Why should I take part in it all my life.


    Instead of giving a positive reply, Qu said, "it''s just my guess. But one thing is for sure. All the students in Song Mingyue''s school are talented, beautiful, intelligent and have great potential. " The front several don''t say, say jade Chen, don''t marry particularly good. After all, song Mingyue didn''t teach these students for profit. But she can do is, but feel Yuxi can''t do, really funny.


    In fact, mother Qu doesn''t like people like song Mingyue very much. They always feel that they are fooling around and ask others for this and that, but they often have no bottom line.


    On this point, Yuxi has seen it for a long time. Yuxi didn''t feel much about it before. Naturally, he wanted to teach talented students. Why did Mr. Song say that to Chen Yu? "My mother thought, why did Mr. song hate me so much that he hated me so much that he could not die?"


    Mother Qu thought for a moment and said, "Song Mingyue is so disgusted that she can''t wish her wife to die. My guess is that she thinks that the wife is anti boned, and the general is a man who can fight. Once the general gained military power in the northwest and was influenced by his wife, she felt that it would be a disaster in the future. That''s why she said that to the prince''s people. In Song Mingyue''s eyes, she did it for the sake of righteousness. " Song Mingyue has no feelings for his wife, so she has no burden at all. In contrast, madam, because of the feelings, will be so uncomfortable.


    Yuxi looked at mother Qu and asked, "do you think I''m anti bony?" The person with anti bone refers to those who are unfaithful and unjust. Yuxi did not want to fight is that one day this word will be put on his body.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "No. My wife has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She is a man of love. " A woman from a rich family demands filial piety, gentleness, consideration and chastity. It''s really unpleasant to have such a clear disposition.


    Yuxi laughs at herself. She has no choice but to be forced. If she doesn''t cut off her relationship with Han Jingyan, she will be clamped down all her life. In the end, she may still end up like her previous life.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, since Song Mingyue doesn''t care about you, why do you feel sad for what she said? Madam, it''s not worth it to be sad for such a person. "


    Yuxi was silent for a while, and then he said, "it''s really not worth it." From now on, song Mingyue is just a woman who wants her life, not her teacher.

 Chapter 418

    When I wake up, I''m already on my way.


    After breakfast, mother Qu came in and said, "madam, Mr. Lu has been waiting for his wife for a long time." Of course, Lu Lin is not waiting outside the door, but in the front yard waiting to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in, Third Master Lu."


    Yuxi, a member of the Lu family, has met several women, but none of the men of the Lu family has. When I met with Mr. Lu, I felt that he was very similar to his second sister-in-law, Lu Xiu, and worthy of being my brother and sister: "good brother Lu." In fact, Yuxi can''t figure out what medicine is sold in Lu''s gourd. Most of Lu''s sons are in the southwest, and he doesn''t understand why he let Lu Lin come to the northwest.


    Lulin said with a smile, "I was disturbed last night."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the third brother is willing to come. I''m glad it''s too late. It''s too polite to disturb you." In fact, Yuxi is a little strange. Why did Lu Sanye come to see her.


    This question was soon answered. Third Master Lu took out a roll of things from his sleeve and said, "this is something that the Lord asked me to hand over to his wife. Because it''s very valuable, I have to hand it over to his wife." More than 60000 taels of banknotes, let others transfer him where to rest assured. If something goes wrong, there''s no way to explain it.


    Corydalis walked over, then opened a look, Leng next and handed to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi looked at the large denomination of the banknote, asked: "my big brother can have said that the money is for what use?" Sixty thousand taels of silver is a huge sum of money. What does big brother do with such a large sum of money? The most important thing is that it''s not in the letter.


    Lu Sanye said with a smile: "this is Mrs. Han''s private house. Mrs. Han hopes you can use the money to help more children." As a matter of fact, Mr. Lu also admired the old lady of the Han family. So much money, said to take out, eyebrows do not blink, and is to do good, do not admire is difficult.


    In fact, Yuxi is not surprised that Qiushi will send money to do good deeds. Qiushi gives porridge in the capital to help those poor families. When she hears that the children here are living so hard, she will surely feel compassion. But Yuxi didn''t expect that Qiushi had given so much money. He was afraid that he would empty his private house: "thank you, brother three." It''s not safe to carry so much money with you.


    Third Master Lu handed over the money, and he was relieved. He was uneasy when he put such a large amount of money in his hands: "they are all relatives. Thank you for your help."


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "I don''t know where the third brother is now in the military camp?" Yuxi would ask this question because the 100000 army in Northwest China is divided into five barracks. Qin Zhao is in charge of three barracks, Zhao general is in charge of one barracks, and Yun Qing is in charge of one barracks.


    Lu San ye said: "in the army of the Qin family, there is a shortage of one hundred families." In fact, he wanted to go to the Dingbei army of Yunqing, but shangman arranged for him to go to the Qin army, and he had no choice. Soldiers must obey orders. No one will want the disobedient soldiers.


    Yuxi also didn''t continue to ask, this matter also didn''t ask, just said: "if there is anything, three elder brothers can come to me."


    Lu Lin is not affectable, said with a smile: "thank you very much, madam Yun." This attitude is not intimate, but not alienated.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yuxi looked at the 60000 taels of silver in his hand and said, "my mother is really willing." She may not have the courage to take out so much money.


    Mother Qu said, "old lady, this is a kind heart." Others say that his wife is a cold-hearted person, but with such a kind-hearted foster mother, how can his wife be a cold-blooded and heartless person. Many things are just forced by the environment.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "with this money to buy some industries, the industry will generate interest, and it can also supply schools all the time." It''s just that war is about to start, and the purchase of property has to be moved back.


    The next day, Yuxi knew that the second grandmother of Zhao was going to the provincial government, and immediately sent some gifts to her. She has a big stomach, and she can''t pick this reason if she doesn''t go to the Zhao family in person.


    Yuxi is cutting the material when she hears the maid say that Han Ji has come in.


    Han Ji has something to say when he comes here this time: "madam, didn''t you say that you wanted someone to go to the West Sea after the Spring Festival?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! It''s just that there are so many things in the mansion that you can''t leave, and there are no other suitable people. " Han Ji becomes the housekeeper of the outer court, and Yuxi is relieved.


    Han Ji said: "madam, Tian Yang is a smart boy. He has learned well with me in recent years. Let him go and have a look first. Let''s increase his knowledge."


    Yuxi looked at Han Ji and asked, "do you mean to let Tian Yang go to the front station first and feel the bottom?" Let Tian Yang to touch the bottom can, but if this job to Tian Yang, Yuxi can not rest assured.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "yes, let Tian Yang touch the bottom of Xihai first. I''ll take someone with me in two months, when the truce is over. Madam, Tian Yang is a business man. As long as he practices more, he will be able to take charge of his own business in the future. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "let Hao Dazhuang take a few people with him." If Tian Yang could be the only one, she would have one more person to use. After all, those who use the government do not have their own hands.


    Han Ji also thought like this: "I''ll let Tian Yang come to see my wife later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s not too late to see you when he makes some achievements." This is also an alternative incentive!


    After Han Ji went out, Yuxi asked his mother, "how about Tian Ju? If you have to use it, transfer it to me! "


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "that child is not clever. It''s safer for her to wait outside." Mother Qu thinks that loyalty is important, but it''s not appropriate to be too honest. It''s better to use it wisely.


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "Han steward says that Tian Yang learns things very quickly, and his brain is flexible. He can draw inferences from one instance. How come Tian Ju is not very clever?"


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "well said the old saying, dragon gives birth to nine sons, nine sons are different!" Between brothers and sisters, there are smart and not smart.


    Yuxi smiles for a while, and then thinks of Yunqing''s coming out. If you think too much, you can''t help muttering: "Corydalis, you say that the northern captives want to grab food and stick to the city. Why do you have to take the initiative to attack?" Three sides? If the intelligence is not prepared, we will catch the blind at that time.


    The star eyed Corydalis said, "madam, I don''t know anything about war. If you ask me, I don''t know."


    Yuxi sighs. In fact, she doesn''t know, but she always thinks that Yunqing''s idea is more secure. But most of the generals agreed to take the initiative to attack, and they were not willing to be beaten passively. Yunqing was not a marshal, so he could not veto the opinions of the people. And the only thing she can do now is to prepare some emergency medicine.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "madam, do you think Qin Zhao will also have the works of northern captives around him? If their operational plans are leaked, then the general will be in danger. " Corydalis back to say so, is also the Tongcheng incident was too heavy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not true. Only a few high-level generals know the battle plan. These generals are all powerful generals. How can they betray the enemy and betray the country?"


    Corydalis thought about it and thought it was right.


    Yuxi said: "master Yang, how much medicine are there? Can you get two more bottles? " The hemostatic effect of that thing is very good. On the battlefield, that''s what saves lives.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I asked Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi said that master had only three bottles in his hand. It''s not so easy for him to take it out. " People like master Yang always keep good things around them.


    Speaking of this, the Corydalis said, "madam, don''t you already have three bottles in your hand? It should be enough. " It took Yuxi a lot of effort to get these three small bottles of medicine.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    In the evening, Huo Changqing came back. Huo Changqing directly into the backyard, and Yuxi said: "tomorrow will go out, cloud engine today can''t come back."


    Yuxi''s heart jumped at this, but he soon calmed down.


    Huo Changqing nodded. Seeing that there was only Corydalis in the room, she took out a piece of black lacquer brand from her sleeve and gave it to Yuxi, saying, "this is the token of the secret department. With this token, people in the secret department will listen to you."


    Yuxi knows that the so-called secret department refers to the person who collects intelligence, but she thinks it''s a little hot: "Uncle Huo, what are you going to do for me?"


    Huo Changqing said: "I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time, just because you are pregnant and afraid of tiring you. This time we are going to fight. You have this token in your hand. You can use these people for something Finish saying, gave jade Xi to announce two names and the details of these two people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "these people are carefully cultivated. They can''t be used unless they have to." These are all people who have to use them. One dead person will lose one. Not when her life is in danger, she will definitely not activate these people.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "you can handle it properly."


    Yuxi nodded, and then asked Corydalis to take out what she had prepared and give it to Huo Changqing. There are not many things, just two fist sized bags. There are not only a bottle of medicine from master Yang, but also cut ginseng slices and other valuable herbs. Yuxi was afraid that too much was not good¡° Uncle Huo, you need to keep this thing well. Don''t give it to Yunqing. Take it out when you need it! "


    Corydalis said: "Uncle Huo, the ginseng slices here are cut from the nearly 400 ginseng by madam. They are good things. You have to use them carefully. Don''t spoil them." If you want to say that you abuse good things, that''s what Yuxi does. She looked at Yuxi in that cut ginseng, heartache. Such things can be used as heirlooms.


    Yuxi heard Corydalis words, busy added: "this ginseng piece is only enough for three or four people, so can''t give and Rui custody." He was worried that he Rui would take out the shenpian for others. Such top-quality ginseng is a life-saving thing in times of difficulty. People are selfish. She is prepared for Yunqing and Huo Changqing, not for others.


    Huo Changqing understand the meaning of Yuxi words, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will take good care of it." It''s also that Han is willing to take out his treasure at the bottom of the box. How can he waste Han''s heart. In a word, Yunqing is right to marry this daughter-in-law.


    PS: now it''s time to double the monthly ticket. If you have a ticket, vote for June! In the evening, there will be more shifts, which may be later.

 Chapter 419

    Huo Changqing didn''t stay in Yunfu for a long time. After taking things and explaining something to Xu Wu, he went back to the barracks.


    Yuxi looks at the token with several strange patterns carved in it, which is hard to find because it is made of dark wood. After careful observation, Yuxi put her in the box under the head of her bed. As she told Huo Changqing, she would not use this brand until the critical moment.


    Looking at Yuxi''s serious face, corydalis asked, "madam, uncle Huo will give you this token, isn''t it...".


    Yuxi said, "the general will come back safe and sound." When she died last life, Yunqing was still alive! So, Yunqing will be fine. Can Huo Changqing will have an accident, this she is not sure. There are many rumors about cloud engine outside, but Huo Changqing is not mentioned. Yuxi''s guess is that Huo Changqing must have had an accident in his last life, otherwise cloud engine would not be so tyrannical later. She did what she had to do, and even the precious ginseng was cut off just in case. Yuxi only hoped that Huo Changqing would come back safely this time.


    Corydalis nodded heavily and said, "the general and uncle Huo will come back safely." Huo Changqing is not only a strong arm of the general, but also a person respected and loved by the general. He must have nothing to do.


    Huo Changqing brought things back to the barracks.


    Yu Cong looked at Huo Changqing and said with a smile, "I thought my wife would pack a small bag and let my adoptive father bring it." On weekdays, the general didn''t go back. His wife always asked people to send clothes and food every other time. Don''t mention how considerate. I didn''t send anything this time.


    Huo Changqing took out the things Yuxi gave him from his sleeve: "this is from his wife. There are some precious medicinal materials that can stop bleeding and some ginseng tablets in it. That ginseng is produced in Changbai Mountain. It''s nearly 400 years old. It''s very precious. " There''s another word I didn''t say. In fact, there are several antidote pills in it. Of course, Huo Changqing didn''t understand why Yuxi put a few antidote pills in it, but it didn''t take up space, so he put them.


    After hearing this, Yu Cong exclaimed: "my darling? Four hundred years of ginseng, it has become a monster. Madame, where did you get such a treasure? "


    Guo Xun''s eyes were filled with this praise: "madam, you really have a heart." If you are seriously injured, you can save your life if you have such ginseng. However, such a rare treasure where ordinary people are willing to take out, the lady is really willing.


    In the past half year, Yuxi has won the respect and admiration of the people around Yunqing. Not everyone is as generous as Yuxi.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "Uncle Huo, you can take it!" Such a good thing, more money can not buy.


    Huo Changqing nodded.


    Cloud engine did not say anything else, said: "call more than 1000 families of generals to come." This is a meeting. It''s going to start tomorrow. Many things have to be explained again.


    Yuxi didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Granny Fu said with a smile, "if you don''t think it''s good, don''t do it." She felt that her sister-in-law was fooling around. How could the child be so easy to raise.


    Fu Qingluo said: "no, I can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, I''m useless. I must persist in the end."


    Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo gave up without insisting for two days. Because none of the children she sent here is really worthy of her. Fu Qingluo has no credit after such a blind toss.


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "she''s playing a family." I don''t have any perseverance and perseverance. I still want to train a group of women''s army to fight in the battlefield. I really dare to think about it.


    On the sixth day when the army left, it began to drizzle. Looking at the drizzle falling from the sky, Yuxi said, "it''s raining. How can I live outside?" When I came to Yucheng last year, I met with rain on the road. I felt so miserable.


    Mother Qu doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this rain is nothing to the soldiers. What I''m afraid of most is the heavy rain. Not only can I not cook, but the food will be damaged.


    This evening, the army set up camp in anzhai and cooked in pots. After cooking, Yu Cong takes the meal to the tent and gives it to Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing looked at the rice with a piece of bacon and two sausages on it. Without saying anything, he picked up a bowl and took a big bite. After eating, he waved and said, "take it down." No matter how good the food is, you will get tired of eating too much. Although Yunqing is not tired of eating sausages and bacon, he always feels that the taste is not as good as the first time.


    Huo Changqing looking at cloud Qing dead staring at the map, asked: "is there anything wrong?"


    Yun Qing pointed to a place and said, "this is the only way for us to go to the canyon. Uncle Huo, the terrain here is dangerous. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once we ambush here, it will be fatal to us. " Yunqing is very familiar with the geographical location of this area.


    Huo Changqing heard this, face a Shen, said: "you mean Qin Zhao will betray us?" Unless the route of the March is revealed, how can anyone set an ambush here in advance.


    Yun Qing said, "I have to. If Qin Zhao can''t kill me, maybe he will get rid of me by the hand of the northern captives. " If we fight on the plain, Yunqing won''t worry. But if the enemy takes advantage, they will lose a lot.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "more scouts will go to check." This is very necessary. I''m not afraid of death. Now that I''m in the military camp, I have to be ready to die. However, unnecessary sacrifice can be avoided. Therefore, for the safety of 20000 soldiers, we must be cautious.

 Chapter 420

    Sent out six groups of scouts, these scouts are safe and sound back, and said that in front of everything is normal, there is no exception.


    Cloud engine did not relax because of the return of scouts, on the contrary, his heart became more and more heavy. But the military orders were like a mountain. Qin Zhao ordered that he must arrive at the designated place within the specified time. If it''s attacked on the road, it''s all right. It''s obvious that it''s ok now, so we can''t delay.


    Huo Changqing looked at the cloud engine and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Yunqing''s talent in fighting is unmatched by him.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No Yunqing thinks that maybe he is too careful. Anyway, Qin Zhao is also the grandson of Marshal Qin. He is a famous general, so he should not ignore so many soldiers for personal gain. Although he thought so, Yunqing didn''t relax and still sent a large number of scouts to spy on the military situation in front of him. The cloud engine ordered the army to move forward after confirming that there was no problem ahead. Although the speed slows down, but also in the prescribed time to reach the established position.


    Yuxi sat on the chair sewing clothes, because of a big belly, the speed is very slow. But I''m not in a hurry. Just do it slowly.


    "Ouch..." the needle poked at the finger, and a drop of blood was quickly gathered on the finger. Seeing the blood, Yuxi''s right eyelid kept jumping.


    Corydalis startled, quickly helped Yuxi, asked: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the blood bead on Yuxi''s hand, corydalis quickly called: "mother Qu, take the ointment, and the lady poked it."


    Qu mother quickly took the ointment to Yuxi, said: "madam, it''s OK, it will be OK soon." For beginners of needlework, you should not poke your hands too many times. But Yuxi is a person who is used to needlework and seldom pokes his hand.


    Yuxi low ground says: "my right eyelid is jumping all the time, afraid is general there is danger." She is at home, there must be no danger, so there may be something wrong with Yunqing.


    Corydalis and mother Qu look very ugly after hearing this. However, mother Qu had a lot of things to do. She soon calmed down and said, "madam, the general has fought so many battles and nothing has happened. This time, he will surely come back safely. You can''t scare yourself."


    Listening to this, corydalis also quickly agreed, said: "madam, the general will certainly be OK, you put a hundred heart it!"


    Hearing this, Yuxi bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "maybe I think too much." Maybe, right eyelid jump is not cloud engine disaster, but she has disaster. Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately stood up and said: "call Xu Wu to come here."


    Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "during this period of time, we must pay attention to the safety of the house. We can''t let the miscellaneous people into the house."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I promise not to let a fly fly in." Cloud engine before leaving and transferred 60 people to come. Cloud Qing this is also worried that when he left someone to Yuxi adverse. In addition to the previous 40 guards, Yunfu now has a total of more than 100 guards, so many people are enough to protect Yuxi.


    This day, Yuxi spent in a state of uneasiness. On this day, Yunqing experienced the first big defeat in his life. And this defeat was caused by misinformation. Before Qin Zhao said that only 50000 vanguards were captured in the north. When they sent 60000 troops, they planned to send 60000 troops to the enemy''s 50000 troops, and the number of them was superior. In addition, they occupied favorable terrain, so that they could seriously damage the vanguard forces of the northern captivity.


    However, it was not expected that the vanguard troops captured from the north were not 50000 at all, but 80000, and they were obviously well prepared. Because of the 80000 people captured in the north, 40000 people were sent to attack Yunqing. Compared with the northern captives, the officers and soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty were in a weak position in terms of combat power. Now the forces of the enemy and us are still two to one. This battle has been extremely fierce.


    From morning until dark, the two sides had a truce. At this time, Yunqing has been surrounded by the northern captives.


    Looking at the battlefield full of corpses, and then looking at Jiang Bo''s corpse beside him, Yunqing''s eyes burst out the light of biting people: "Qin Zhao..." in order to get rid of him, Qin Zhao took the lives of 20000 soldiers as a drama.


    Think of here, cloud Qing draws out the sword on the body, a sword cuts on the stone, the stone of washbasin big divided into two half.


    Huo Changqing calm face said: "cloud engine, now is not the time of grief. This debt will be collected from Qin Zhao in the future. Now what we should do is how to break through the encirclement. " If you don''t break out at night, you will be killed tomorrow.


    See cloud engine still can''t calm down, Huo Changqing said: "cloud engine, you think of Han, she is still big belly at home waiting for you. If you have a problem, she may not survive. Do you have the heart to let your child die without birth? "


    Cloud Qing that red eyes, finally slowly returned to normal. After a while, he cried out, "Guo Xun, how many people are there?" With these words, he took some dry food from the horse and gave it to Huo Changqing. Then he took two hard pancakes and chewed them. I don''t know what it tastes like for a long time. I eat it just to fill my stomach, so I can have the strength to escape.


    After a while, Guo Xun came over and said, "general, there are more than 7600 people." Of the 20000 people, there are more than 7000 left, including many wounded.


    Made a breakthrough plan, Huo Changqing toward cloud engine said: "I come to break!" The so-called "after break" is to hold back the enemy''s steps, which means that the people after break will die.


    Cloud engine wants to also don''t want to ground say: "don''t become."


    Guo Xun and Yu Cong don''t agree either. They fight to stay behind. In the end, Guo Xun decided to draw lots. Guo Xun patted Yu Cong on the shoulder and said, "take good care of the general and his adoptive father." I''m sure I won''t be able to live after leaving, but I won''t be able to live after the general breaks through the encirclement. It''s seven or eight days'' journey from here to Yucheng. It''s certainly not peaceful. I just hope the general can escape back to Yucheng safely.


    Yu Cong nodded heavily and said, "I will use my life to protect the general and my adoptive father."


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing broke through with 7000 people, leaving more than 3000 bodies. After that, Yunqing jumped out of the encirclement. However, this does not mean that they will be safe, because there are pursuers behind them. If you don''t go to Yucheng, it''s dangerous everywhere.


    Early in the morning, Han Ji was shocked by the news of the fire in Zhuangzi and went to see Yuxi. Outside the inner courtyard, he said to his mother, "I have something important to see my wife."


    Mother Qu said, "my wife read most of the scriptures of the night yesterday, and she didn''t sleep for long. If it''s not particularly urgent, I''d better come back later! "


    Yuxi''s eyelids kept jumping last night. He was uneasy and couldn''t sleep. He just got up and went to the Buddhist temple to chant scriptures. After studying for most of the night, I was so tired that I went to bed. So, mother Qu doesn''t want to disturb Yuxi''s good sleep.


    Han Ji said anxiously: "there was a fire in Zhuangzi yesterday, and the granary was burned. All the grain in the granary has been burned. " Fortunately, not all the grain bought was put in the granary, otherwise it would be bleeding.


    Qu mother face white, this is not a small matter: "I''m going to call madam." The food lady was thinking about emergency use, but she didn''t expect to be burned.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he got up immediately, dressed well and went out without washing. Seeing Han Ji, he asked, "are there any casualties? How are those children now? " There isn''t much food in the granary, and you can buy it when you have nothing. If there is any injury to these children, it will be a big problem.


    Han Ji looked sad and said, "the four people guarding the granary were killed. They were killed by arsonists. The other people in Chuang Tzu were alarmed during the fight, so all the children were OK. " The child''s house was built in February, a little far away from the granary. Moreover, they found out early, and they didn''t have time to fight these children. Of course, the main goal of these people is the granary. If the goal is these children, it''s really mysterious.


    Yu Xi''s hands were clenched into fists, and he asked harshly, "have all the arsonists been caught?"


    Han Ji nodded and said: "the visitors said that they had caught it. How do you deal with these people? Madam, do you think it''s time to report to the official? "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "you don''t need to report to the officials. You should punish them. If the punishment is not effective, let them have a taste of being burned. " Yuxi means to burn these people to death.


    Han Ji opened his mouth and said, "madam, is this not appropriate?" This kind of means, Han Ji felt a little too cruel.


    Yuxi sneered: "let them know that Han Yuxi is not a soft persimmon. If you think of me, I''ll make them pay back twice as much. " After more than ten years of forbearance, she would not tolerate any more. If she could endure any more, she would become a ninja turtle.


    Han Ji lowered his head and said, "good!"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "you can go there yourself to appease these children. If anyone wants to go home, let them go home. " Some of these children have parents, and most of them are orphans without parents. There is no place to send them away. So there are new problems. What should Chuang Tzu do about the safety work.


    Han Ji said, "why don''t you let these children go back to Yucheng? Those two houses are very empty. Let these children come back and live there Living in Yucheng, children are a little safer.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not safe to live in Yucheng." In Yucheng, no place is safe.


    The Han family was a little worried and said, "madam, it''s a fluke that the children have nothing to do this time. Next time they may not have such good luck. If you don''t get them back, you have to make sure they''re safe. However, we can''t take away the manpower in the cloud house. " The safety of these children should be considered, but the safety of the wife is more important. If there is something wrong with his wife, they will have to be buried with him.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll solve this matter. Go to Chuang Tzu first and have a look." When Han Ji turned around and was ready to leave, Yuxi said, "tell Xu Wu, let him transfer ten people to go with you to Chuang Tzu." Who knows if the people behind the scenes want to kill the people around her.


    Han Ji listened to this and said to Yu Xi, "thank you, madam." It''s false to say that people are not afraid of death. It''s estimated that few people patted this chest and said that they are not afraid of death, let alone this kind of meaningless death. With ten escorts to follow, it is equivalent to an additional layer of security.


    PS: it''s four o''clock today. Let''s continue to ask for tickets.

 Chapter 421

    Yuxi fell into deep thinking, thought for a long time, toward the Corydalis said: "Corydalis, you personally go to the Fu family, please Fu family big girl to come over."


    "Madame," asked the Corydalis, "what does this call a rose?"


    Yuxi said, "if you go to invite her in person, say I have something to ask for." It''s not safe for her, so she can''t get her hands out. The only way is to seek foreign aid, but this foreign aid is not so easy to find.


    When Corydalis heard these four words, she opened her eyes wide and asked, "madam, don''t you ask Fu Qingluo to protect those children in Chuang Tzu?"


    Yuxi said: "last time, she offered to teach those children. Although she was selfish, she could see that she was kind-hearted. I don''t think I will refuse to ask her this time. " Since these children have been taken over by her, she should be responsible to the end.


    Corydalis did not retort. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now." I just hope Fu Qingluo really has this idea. Don''t let his wife down.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said softly, "I hope your father is safe."


    An hour later, Fu Qingluo followed Corydalis to Yunfu. Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and asked, "Corydalis said you have something to ask me?" This is really rare, Han Yuxi also asked her time, really did not expect.


    Yuxi said about the fire in Chuang Tzu''s granary: "the food in the granary was prepared for the children by me. Now the food has been burned, and the children''s rations have become a problem." Yuxi is a cautious person. When she bought grain, she had thought of such a big move, which would surely attract the attention of the Xu family and other people. In case of popularity, evil thoughts will burn the granary, and then those children''s meals will become a problem. When there is a war, it is not easy to buy food. At that time, in order to be on guard, most of the grain left in Zhuangzi was hidden, and only a small part of it was put there to hide people''s eyes and ears. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the granary.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this, the facial expression is very ugly: "who? How dare you burn the granary? " In Yucheng, food is life, especially in war. These people are really hateful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m worried about the safety of these children. I don''t know many people in Yucheng, so I want to ask you for help. "


    Fu Qingluo heard this, did not hesitate, said: "what do you want me to help you? As long as I can do it, just open your mouth! "


    Yuxi said, "I can''t transfer people here, so I want to ask you to help protect the children in Chuang Tzu and buy some food. Now all the food is burned. If we don''t buy food, so many children will have to go hungry. " Today''s food prices, when she bought them, were even more expensive. She said that one price a day was not too high.


    Fu Qingluo listened and said, "this is no problem." It''s not difficult for her. Since she can help, she can''t refuse.


    Yu Xi handed Fu Qingluo a silver note of 1000 Liang and said, "I don''t have much money on hand. Take this one first and buy as much grain as you can. If it''s not enough, I''ll try again. " Except for the 60000 taels of silver that Qiu Shi gave, Yu Xi didn''t have much money on hand.


    Fu Qingluo is not affectable, took the silver note and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let these children starve."


    Yuxi is very grateful to say: "thank you."


    Fu Qingluo waved her hand and said, "if you can ask me for help at this time, you look up to me. I won''t say those polite words. There''s nothing else I can do. I''ll go back and get things. " The so-called taking things is not only taking clothes, but also taking money.


    Yuxi will Fu Qingluo to the gate, said: "those children, please you." This is the disadvantage of shortage of manpower. When the child is born, she has to choose a few people who need to be used. In case of an emergency, she doesn''t have to turn to others.


    Back in the inner courtyard, Yuxi went into the Buddhist hall again. Before going in, he said to mother Qu, "there''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me." From yesterday to today, she has been restless, Yuxi intuition cloud engine there is a problem. But now there is no exact information, she can only rely on chanting to get rid of the anxiety in her heart.


    When Han Ji arrived at Chuang Tzu, he thought it would be chaotic. But after entering Chuang Tzu, he found that it was totally different from what he had imagined. Zhuangtou liandaxin is directing people to clean up the burned warehouse. There are more than 20 children in these people.


    Han Ji was not angry because Lian Daxin asked these children to work, but very pleased. We should let these children know how difficult it is for their wife to support them. In this way, they will be grateful. Han Ji went to Lian Zhuangtou and said, "all the grain in the warehouse is burned?" Although not all the grain is put in the granary, there are thousands of Jin of grain in it!


    Lian Daxin said with a heavy face: "the grain in the granary has been burned, so much grain has been reduced to ashes. These sons of bitches are not afraid of thunder and lightning. " Even Daxin is also a veteran in Yunqing''s barracks. He was also wounded and retired. He didn''t get married and had no children, but he had a good relationship with Hao Dazhuang, so he came here to be the head of the village. For these veterans, there is nothing worse than burning grain.


    Han Ji said: "the families of the dead should be pacified."


    Lian Daxin said with a bitter smile: "no family, just prepare some coffins for them." The people who keep the food are all small.


    Han Ji''s face was also very painful, and said, "have those arsonists confessed?" Han Ji is not stupid. If he can be sent to do this, he must have something to do. How can he confess easily!


    Even Daxin shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t even say that I was spitting blood. What can I do for you, madam? " I''m sure my wife has orders for such a big thing. He is also ashamed to say that his wife gave him such an important thing, but it went wrong.


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "if there are parents, the children will be sent back. If you don''t go back, you can stay in Chuang Tzu. "


    Lian Daxin is very convinced of Yuxi, and only a kind-hearted lady like her will pay to take care of these children who have no parents: "I''ll do it later. Steward Han, did your wife say how to deal with those prisoners


    Han Ji doesn''t want to let people know that Yuxi is cruel. It''s not easy to manage a good reputation, but it''s only a blink of an eye to ruin it. In order to keep Yuxi''s good reputation, Han Ji said: "no, madam, I will handle this matter. But I think, since they like fire so much, let them have enough fun! "


    Even Daxin was not stupid. If he was stupid, he couldn''t choose to manage Chuang Tzu. After hearing this, he said, "managing affairs means burning?" See Han steward nodded, even big letter said: "fire, also waste firewood!" Even though I said that, I still told them to go on.


    Not long after Han Ji finished dealing with several prisoners, Fu Qingluo came. See Han Ji, Fu Qingluo said: "your wife will Chuang Tzu on the matter to me, you can go back."


    Han Ji looked at Fu Qingluo, nodded and said, "thank you, Fu girl." There were a lot of things in the mansion, and he couldn''t get rid of them, and he was not at ease if he wasn''t in the mansion. As for these children, as long as they are not insane and cause public indignation, they should not be poisoned.


    Han Ji didn''t encounter any accident on his way back and returned to his residence safely. Yuxi had already come out of the Buddhist temple and was talking to mother qu. when he saw Han Ji, he asked, "how are things handled in Zhuangzi?"


    Han Ji said, "even Chuang Tzu has dealt well with Chuang Tzu''s affairs. Later, Miss Fu came and said that she took over the business of Chuang Tzu, and I came back. "


    Yuxi thinks that Fu Qingluo is really impolite, but it''s not the time to care about it: "I asked her to help." No matter how much Yuxi didn''t say, many things Han Ji needs to report to her, but she doesn''t need to explain so clearly to Han Ji.


    Han Ji didn''t continue to talk about Chuang Tzu, and said, "madam, I think we''d better buy more grain for storage." Only when grain is kept in mind can we be sure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too eye-catching to buy grain now. We have saved a lot of grain before, but we are not in a hurry to buy more. However, the grain transported in before should be well preserved and can not be destroyed by people any more. As for the grain hidden in Chuang Tzu, don''t let the wind slip. "


    Han Ji nodded and said, "OK."


    The next four days were calm. But Yuxi was not calm at all. He spent most of his time chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. Even if she knew that Yunqing would come back safely in the end, she couldn''t settle down to do other things. Only when she recited scriptures, her heart could be calm.


    After being chased by the northern army for four days, Yunqing lost nearly half of the more than 4000 people who came out with him. At this meeting, there were only more than 2000 troops left.


    Huo Changqing and Yunqing said: "it''s still three days and four days away from Yucheng, and we don''t have much dry food. If it goes on like this, we may not be able to escape any of them." Not only are people tired, but even horses can''t stand it. Once caught up, it''s a dead end. Even if you don''t die, you have to be a prisoner.


    Huo Changqing means to let people pretend to be Yunqing, and then run to Yucheng. Cloud engine is with a small group of people to escape the path, so the probability of escape is also large.


    Cloud engine refused even if he didn''t want to: "no, our forces are not enough. It''s more dangerous if we disperse our forces."


    Huo Changqing heard this, after a moment of silence toward cloud engine said: "this time can safely return to Yucheng, can''t be merciful to Qin Zhao. I believe that even if Marshal Qin is in Jiuquan, you can''t blame him. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, this is the last time." Before, he gave in again and again because of Marshal Qin''s kindness. But this time Qin Zhao violated his bottom line. For the sake of the ten thousand soldiers who died unjustly, he could not tolerate Qin Zhao any more.


    Yu Cong ran over and said, "general, the pursuers are catching up again. They are less than ten miles away from us." The pursuers are strong and have high morale. They are tired of running for their lives, and they don''t have enough to eat and drink. In this case, it''s easy to catch up.

 Chapter 422

    After Yunqing leaves some people dead, he takes Huo Changqing, Yu Cong and others to escape to Yucheng. This time, they lost another 600 people.


    Until it was dark and the road ahead was out of sight, the party stopped. After running for most of the day, not only people can''t stand it, but also horses can''t stand it.


    Looking at the dark sky, Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, just as I said before, take advantage of the night, you take some people to leave." Yunqing is very familiar with the terrain of this generation. As long as you get rid of the pursuit, Yunqing will be OK.


    Cloud engine said: "no, you should go with me." If he ran away, none of these people might live.


    Huo Changqing said: "if I go with you, I will soon be found by AGU''s people. At that time, it will be really dangerous." Today, less than 2000 people are not only exhausted, but also many of them are injured and can''t escape.


    Yunqing still refuses.


    Huo Changqing holds cloud Qing''s shoulder and says: "you want to live and get justice for the dead soldiers."


    No matter how to persuade, even Yuxi and the children can''t persuade Yunqing. Huo Changqing finally no way, can only take advantage of cloud engine didn''t notice, will he knocked out. Then 16 people were selected to take advantage of the night to take Yunqing away. Before leaving, Huo Changqing said to Yu Cong, "when he wakes up, tell him I''ll wait for him in Yucheng."


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "adoptive father, take care of yourself."


    Huo Changqing handed Yu Cong what Yuxi gave him: "this is what my wife gave me that day. You should be able to use it when you take it with you."


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "adoptive father, you are in more danger. You''d better keep this thing." These things are life-saving. Where can I get them.


    Huo Changqing cold face said: "let you take, where so much nonsense."


    Yu Cong was a little afraid of Huo Changqing, because he was taught by Huo Changqing and had a lot of power. However, Yu Cong really didn''t want it. After thinking about it, he said, "adoptive father, divide it into two parts!" In the end, it was divided into two parts, but the pills were given to Yu Cong.


    After cloud engine wakes up, it is already an hour later. Looking at Yu Cong and the 16 followers, Yun Qing will know what''s going on.


    Yu Cong worried that Yunqing would go back to Huo Changqing and said, "general, if you go back now, you will fail your adoptive father. My adoptive father said, "everyone can have something to do. You can''t have something to do. Qin Zhao''s rubbish can''t keep Yucheng."


    Yunqing''s hand holding the sword was shaking all the time.


    Seeing this, Yu Cong said: "general, my adoptive father said that he is waiting for you in Yucheng. General, my adoptive father always keeps his word. Since he said he would wait for you in Yucheng, he will certainly wait for you in Yucheng. Now, general, what we need to think about is how to get out. "


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, just restored calm, say: "go." Cloud engine with a party, quickly left the original place.


    Yu Cong went more and more wrong and asked, "general, where are we going now?" This is not the way back to Yucheng at all!


    Cloud engine said: "now can''t go back to Yucheng, ah Gu didn''t catch me, will set up checkpoints, now back to Yucheng is to throw oneself into the net." The best way is to find a secret place to hide, wait until the war, and then find a chance to return to Yucheng. You can even fish in troubled waters.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "listen to the general."


    Huo Changqing''s side, because there are too many disabled soldiers, plus these days have been tired of running for life, the horse can not run. So, this night, they were resting in place for the middle of the night. Until dawn, the party continued to escape.


    In less than an hour, the pursuers came. Duan Quan, who disguised as Yunqing, said to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, with me, I can stop them for a while. Adoptive father, you must be safe. " Duan Quan is also the adopted son of Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing is not a hypocritical person. He knows that if he doesn''t go, he will die. If he runs, he will have a way to live. Huo Changqing patted Duan Quan on the shoulder and said, "remember, we must survive. I''ll wait for you in Yucheng."


    Duan Quan nodded and said, "good." In fact, Duan Quan knew very well that he would die this time. These northern barbarians never lived.


    Huo Changqing took more than 100 people, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Duan Quan wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and cried out: "brothers, I''m fighting with the barbarians."


    More than a thousand soldiers, including those with injuries, all cried, "fight with the barbarians from the north." Since it''s death, killing one can be regarded as a return to the capital. Killing two can also be regarded as a gain.


    This time, more than 8000 people came up, all of them elite soldiers. Eight thousand elite soldiers and more than one thousand disabled soldiers have long been doomed. Even so, none of the more than 1000 disabled soldiers surrendered and begged for mercy, and even dragged more than 400 northern captives to join them.


    In front of the situation, there are scouts sent back to Yucheng. So on the fourth day after the war, Qin Zhao knew that Yunqing had been destroyed. In addition, Kang Donglin and Xia Hong had lost more than half of their troops.


    Qin Zhao''s face was also very ugly, and he said, "how can it be like this? How could that be? It''s not that there are only 50000 vanguards. Why are there 80000? " Yunqing and Huo Changqing really blame Qin Zhao for this. He really doesn''t know that the information is wrong.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xia said, "general, the vanguard is 80000. This time, the northern captivity has not only gathered 100000 troops?" With these words, Mr. Xia''s forehead is a cold sweat. Today, there are only 40000 troops in Yucheng. Although Yucheng is easy to defend but difficult to attack, it does not mean that Yucheng is not likely to be attacked.


    Qin Zhao soon returned to his senses and immediately ordered several generals who would stay in Yucheng to come and discuss. If we don''t do a good job in this case, the city will be in danger of collapse.


    Fu Tianlei heard that the army lost a lot this time, and Yunqing''s Dingbei army was destroyed. He kicked the table over and pointed to Qin Zhao''s nose and said, "Qin Zhao, you despicable thing. I''m afraid that Yunqing will take your place and use such despicable..."


    Seeing this, General Zhao stopped Fu Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, there are priorities. Now is not the time for accountability. Now is the time for us to discuss how to solve the immediate crisis. " At that time, Yunqing opposed to going to war, and thought that the northern captivity was fierce this time, and it was more secure to defend the city. But in addition to Fu Tianlei''s support for him, all the others were on Qin Zhao''s side, including General Zhao.


    Fu Tianlei is very angry, but fortunately he has a sense of propriety. He also knows that this is not the time to settle accounts with Qin Zhao.


    General Zhao asked Qin Zhao, "general Qin, there are only 40000 troops left in the city. If aguzhen leads a hundred thousand troops to attack the city, we will certainly be able to stand it in January and a half, but we may not be able to stand it after a long time. " There''s another thing that General Zhao didn''t say. The vanguard army is 80000. This time, the northern captivity will definitely exclude more than 100000 troops. There should be more. But this can''t be said, it will only make the soldiers and the people panic.


    Qin Zhao said, "I have sent someone to ask Ji Xuan, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu for reinforcements." There are only 40000 people in Yucheng now, so it''s hard to keep Yucheng without asking for help.


    Fu Tianlei sneered, but he didn''t say anything else except sneer. The most urgent thing is to keep Yucheng, and the rest will wait until the northern army retreats.


    The news of the defeat in front of us could not be concealed at all. The news soon came out. Yu Zhi hears the news and rushes back to Yunfu to tell Yuxi about it. But it happened that Yuxi was chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall.


    Qu''s mother looked at Yu Zhi''s face and said, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Yu Zhi''s face, I know that something is wrong.


    Yu Zhi said in a low voice, "I''ve just heard the news. It''s said that the whole northern army will be destroyed." When the whole army is destroyed, no one is out alive.


    Mother Qu''s face changed greatly after hearing this, but soon she recovered her calm and said, "I can''t tell my wife about this."


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi said, "Mom, such a big thing can''t be concealed at all."


    Qu''s mother''s meaning is very simple: "it''s a time to hide." You''d better keep it from your wife and the rest of the children, so you won''t be afraid.


    Viola shook her head and said, "I can''t hide it. I can''t hide it all day. My wife is too familiar with me. When I go out of the Buddhist temple, I will know that something has happened if I don''t look right. "


    Qu mother said: "then you pretend to be sick, let the wife do not see it." In fact, mother Qu also knows that this is not the best solution. It''s a bad policy, but there''s really no other way except to hide it.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "you can only pretend to be sick for a few days, but not all the time?"


    Mother Qu said, "my wife is pregnant now. If she knew that the general might die in battle, she would be stimulated. If you don''t survive, you''ll probably die. " After a pause, he said: "now it''s just a rumor outside, and it hasn''t been confirmed. Maybe the general will be back in two days! At that time, my wife will know that it will be OK. "


    When Corydalis heard this, she nodded and said, "OK! Then I pretend to be ill and hope the general will be safe and come back soon. "


    When Yuxi came out, he didn''t see corydalis. He was a little puzzled and asked, "where''s Corydalis? Is something wrong? " Since Yun Qing went to battle, corydalis has been waiting on her closely, never leaving. It''s not even in the yard.


    Mother Qu''s heart jumped, but she pretended to be nothing wrong and said with a smile: "white mother made mung bean cake, and Corydalis just brought a plate to master Yang."


    Yuxi heard this, said with a smile: "I seem to be a little hungry." I don''t have much appetite these two days, but I have to eat if I have no appetite for my children.


    After listening to this, mother Qu said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen and install a plate for my wife." Lying to Yuxi, she''s under a lot of pressure!


    Yuxi didn''t see the clue. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "bring me a bowl of goat''s milk." Yuxi usually drank goat''s milk, so the kitchen always had goat''s milk.


    PS: I''m sorry. I want to write more about fighting scenes in June. It''s more spectacular and tragic, but I can''t write about it. I''m sorry that I didn''t update on time for this delay.

 Chapter 423

    When Corydalis saw master Yang, she asked, "master, should I tell my wife about this?" She knew that mother Qu meant well, but she didn''t think she should hide it from her wife. The most important thing, she thought, could not be concealed.


    After pondering for a moment, master Yang said, "I''d better tell her. It''s better for you to tell her than for others to tell her. I think Miss Han can hold on. " In fact, master Yang has no idea. After all, it''s too big.


    Pansy cried and said, "master, madam has a big stomach." If she wasn''t pregnant, she would have said it without hesitation. But this big belly, and the month is so big, in case of stimulated premature how to do. A corpse, two lives or something, corydalis dare not think.


    Master Yang looked at the corydalis and said, "even if you don''t say it, someone will tell Miss Han about it, so you''d better say it yourself."


    Corydalis face tangled, the heart is also struggling.


    Master Yang said, "if you can''t open your mouth, let me talk about it." There is always someone to be the villain.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll say it."


    Qu mother saw Corydalis come in, startled, asked: "aunt, is not said to pretend to be ill, how do you come in again?" Fortunately, she didn''t tell her wife that Corydalis was ill, otherwise she would be suspicious.


    Corydalis said, "I''ve been talking to my master for a long time, but my master said I can''t hide it. Even if we want to hide it, those people who are malicious to his wife and the general will go to the door and tell his wife about it. Otherwise, if we tell his wife! "


    Qu mother Leng for a while, after a while said: "then you wait, let mother Xi accompany you into the study." Yuxi is in the study at this time.


    Mother Xi is also worried when she knows this. Mother Xi''s meaning is to hide it if you can, but it''s too long from birth, so it''s not easy to hide it. So she didn''t object to Corydalis''s proposal.


    Yuxi see Corydalis with mother Xi into the study, put down the book of war, said with a smile: "how did you two come in together?"


    Pansy didn''t say anything, but her tears came first: "madam, the whole army of the northern army has been destroyed, general..." she couldn''t say the words of death in battle.


    Yuxi heard this, the whole person is there, the brain is also a blank.


    Seeing this, mother Xi rushed forward to hold Yuxi and said, "madam, you have to be steady! Ma''am, for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you must be steady, too! "


    In the call of mother Xi, Yuxi came back to herself. With both hands on the table, Yuxi looked at the corydalis and asked, "is there any definite news that the general was killed?" It''s impossible. Yunqing can''t die like this.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, but when the war report came back, the northern army was destroyed, and the other two armies suffered heavy losses."


    After hearing this, Yuxi took a long breath. When she died in her last life, Yunqing was still alive, so this time Yunqing will be able to get out of danger and come back safely.


    Mother Xi looked at Yuxi so quickly recovered calm, and did not expect her, because of excessive stimulation moved fetal Qi, some startled in the heart. I don''t know whether to say that Yuxi''s heart quality is too strong to hold things, or that she doesn''t care too much about Yunqing''s husband. However, Yuxi''s next words will tell that she thinks too much.


    Yuxi said to corydalis and mother Xi, "don''t worry, the general will be OK. I''m sure he will come back safely. "


    At this point, Yuxi''s face changed: "Yucheng has a total of 100000 troops, and 60000 troops are almost destroyed. There are only 40000 troops left. Can they withstand the northern army? "


    As soon as this word falls, mother Xi''s face turns pale. Corydalis is OK, not to mention that the northern exile has not been in the city yet, even if she is in the city, she is not afraid: "madam, in this situation, do you think we should go to xinpingcheng?" She is not afraid, but her wife is still big, so she thinks it''s safe to leave Yucheng.


    Mother Xi looks at Yuxi, hoping that Yuxi can agree with the suggestion of corydalis.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here for the general to come back." Although Xinping city is several days away from Yucheng, there is no barrier between Yucheng and Xinping city at all. Once the barbarians from the North conquer Yucheng, Xinping city is doomed. Unless it''s going to the provincial government, but it''s so far away from the provincial government that she has a big stomach now. How can she stand the long journey. If the child is born on the way, she will suffer second, and the child may not be able to survive.


    Corydalis did not advise, said: "where the lady is, I am." To live together, to die together.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Qu''s mother, a trainee mother, came out from inside. There was no movement in it just now. It should be that his wife is OK. But Xi''s mother''s face was pale, and she thought something should happen. Mother Qu asked, "is madam OK?" It should be OK, or Corydalis would have yelled.


    Xi''s mother shook her head and said, "my wife said that the general will be OK and can come back safely." Xi''s mother didn''t take the army of northern captivity to Yucheng. She told her mother about it because it was useless. If the lady doesn''t go, they can''t go either. Tell mother Qu, it''s just one more person who is afraid.


    Qu''s mother was relieved and said, "that''s good." The lady''s ability to bear was beyond her imagination.


    Pomegranate came over and said to mother Qu, "mother, Hong Tongzhi''s wife is out to see her. She said she came to visit her."


    Mother Qu''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but she still went into the study and told Yuxi about it. Since my wife already knows about it, it''s up to her to decide whether to see or not.


    When Yuxi heard that Hong Tongzhi''s wife, Xu, came to visit her, he sneered and said, "I know that after the annihilation of the Dingbei army, I was too scared to see her." If she knew that the whole army of Dingbei had been destroyed, she would be said to be cold-blooded and merciless. Therefore, it would be more appropriate to refuse to see a guest in the name of moving fetal Qi.


    Corydalis is not happy, a good curse on themselves, in case of fulfillment, cry to have no. Corydalis said, "let''s put it another way? It''s very unlucky to say that


    Yuxi said: "not so many taboos, this is the best excuse." Looking for other excuses not only can not achieve good results, but also may lead to criticism.


    Corydalis some fidgety: "how can not live a day it!" If cloud engine had an accident, madam would not be as calm as now. Without her husband, it''s not easy for a woman in this world. Corydalis are pondering, such as Yuxi gave birth to a child or back to the capital is more appropriate. At least there is a prince in the capital, not afraid of being bullied.


    Yuxi went out, looked at the blue sky outside and said, "before long, we will have a peaceful life." With this event, I believe that cloud engine will not tolerate Qin Zhao any more. At that time, she will not have to do anything.


    Xu Gu, Hong Tongzhi''s wife, heard that Yuxi had moved her foetus. She said a few words and left. She did not go home, but went directly to the Qin house and told Xu about it.


    Hearing a sneer, Xu said, "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. That day, the Xu family and I were harmed. Now the retribution has come."


    Mrs. Hong Xu Gu is not deeply touched by the fact that Yuxi moves her foetus. What she worries about now is another thing: "sister, there are only 40000 guards left in Yucheng now. Can such a few people keep Yucheng?" Not only Xu Gu is not at ease, but Hong Tong is not at ease.


    Xu''s heart has no bottom, but did not show, a face easily said: "Yucheng easy to defend difficult to attack, it will be OK."


    Xu Gu said, "sister, I think it''s better to make plans as early as possible. If you can, you''d better take your nephew and niece away from Yucheng to xinpingcheng. It''s too dangerous here! " If Xu''s left, it would be inconspicuous for her to leave.


    Xu has some ideas. It''s really dangerous in Yucheng, but xinpingcheng is not a safe place. If you want to go, you''d better go to the provincial government. But she would not say to Xu Gu, "what are you saying? Forty thousand troops are enough to hold Yucheng. What''s more, your brother-in-law is still in Yucheng, where can I leave him? "


    Xu Gu didn''t see the difference of Xu''s family. He thought she didn''t want to leave, so he didn''t say any more. But her heart is going to go back to pick up the soft, tomorrow with children left Yucheng.


    Corydalis looked at a calm face, what to do? Yuxi, who was not worried at all, was very worried: "madam, if you have anything, just say it! Don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Yuxi put down his needle and thread and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I said that the general will be fine. He will come back safely."


    Corydalis eyes are red, said: "madam, you want to cry, cry?"? Just don''t laugh. I''m scared when you smile. " Watching Yuxi smile, she wants to cry. Madam, this must be too sad, that''s why it''s so abnormal.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "I''m ok. Don''t think about it."


    Corydalis heard this, said: "I asked the doctor, you let the doctor see."


    Yuxi looked at the Corydalis like an idiot and said, "the doctor''s front foot will finish the pulse for me, and the back foot will spread the news that I''m safe and sound. Is it not exposed?"


    Corydalis found that she had done another stupid thing. Well, normally if she did such a stupid thing, they would stop her, but now they may not.


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t believe it, you can let mother Xi come and have a look. If you don''t believe me, you should believe mother Xi, right


    No matter what Yuxi said, corydalis was not at ease. When sleeping at night, corydalis said to Yuxi, "madam, I''ll sleep with you."


    Yuxi just not used to sleep with others, said: "you don''t worry, you stay to watch the night."


    Corydalis said, "OK, I''ll watch the night with mom Xi." There is mother Xi in, in case of any problem, will not panic.


    PS: Fourth, good night.

 Chapter 424

    Shangda a group of people with the unconscious Huo Changqing fled to Yucheng gate, this time is already midnight. However, the city wall has always been guarded by people. There is no shortage of people in 365 a year.


    Shangda cried to the wall, "I''m Shangda of Dingbei army. Open the gate and I''ll go in." Not only Huo Changqing was unconscious, but all of them were injured. I would have been lying down if I hadn''t held on all at once. This battle is a real loser.


    There was no response from the wall. Shangda was angry: "I asked you to open the door, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing that there was no sound, Shangda was so angry that he wanted to kill people: "are all of them deaf or dead?"


    After a while, someone finally said, "how do we know you''re not from the north?" The speaker''s surname is Deng. He is a general manager. His mother is a side branch of the Xu family. With this relationship, he naturally didn''t like the Dingbei army.


    When Shangda heard this, he almost vomited blood: "open your eyes and see if we''re from the north?" Seeing that he didn''t say a word again, Shangda cried out: "Damn, all these people are injured, and Lord Huo Changqing is in a coma now. If you delay Mr. Huo''s treatment, there will be some problems. Can you live when you see it? "


    Huo Changqing has no official position in the army, but he has a good reputation in Yucheng. In addition to he is the master of cloud engine, in addition, the more than ten adopted sons he accepted are all like wolves.


    Although there will be stars, the wall is seven or eight meters high, and you can''t see the details below. Luo Qian''s worry is not unreasonable. No one else can raise an objection.


    At this time, a veteran surnamed Qian, who was called old man Qian, stood up and looked at Mr. Deng Qianzong and said, "Mr. Qian, if you are a member of the northern army, we can''t help you. If you don''t mind, put me down with the rope and let me check. If they are the fine works of the northern captives, they can''t hide from me. " In fact, old man Qian is not very old, only in his early 40s. But in the barracks, few of them are in good condition at forty.


    Luo Qian''s face is not good and says: "you go to see? What can you tell? " Luo Qian always doesn''t want people to go down to investigate. It''s better for Huo Changqing to die under the city, but he thinks so in his heart, but he can''t say it, otherwise he will commit public anger.


    Old man Qian said: "I''ve met Huo Changqing. He often follows general Yun. If Huo Changqing is really in there, the people below must not be the work of the northern captives. If there is no Huo Changqing, it must be the detailed work of the northern captivity. " In fact, old man Qian believes that the people below are not meticulous, but he has seen that Luo qian does not want to let people in, so he can only use this method.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll have a reputation of being hopeless. In the barracks, treacherous people are the worst to hate. So, Luo Qian always can only promise: "since you want to go down, then go down!"


    After tying the rope, old man Qian slowly slid down the wall with a torch. When he fell to the ground, he held up the torch and saw more than 20 people covered with blood. There are four of them are crawling on the horse, mindless. Just look at this, we can see that these people can live to the present, it is a great fate.


    Old money head toward the waist straight Shangda said: "Huo Changqing, where is the Lord Huo?"


    Shangda is not an ungrateful person, and in the barracks, he has special respect for veteran soldiers like Lao qiantou. Shangda took old Qian Tou to see Huo Changqing on horseback. Old man Qian raised the torch and looked at it. In fact, he couldn''t see Huo Changqing''s face clearly at this time. His face was covered with blood and his body was covered with blood.


    Old Qian tou looked at Huo Changqing with something in his mouth and asked, "what''s in his mouth? Why don''t you dig it out? " If you swallow something in your mouth and choke, you will die.


    Shangda shook his head and said, "Lord Huo has ginseng in his mouth. If it wasn''t for the ginseng, Lord Huo would not be able to survive until now. "


    Huo Changqing is still alive, thanks to Yuxi''s excellent hemostatic effect. Two things less, Huo Changqing all die to the city.


    Seeing this, old man Qian yelled at the top: "Mr. Qian, they are the Dingbei army. They are all wounded. Master Qian, open the gate quickly! "


    The gate opened quickly, and the people''s heart finally fell after they entered the gate. It is not safe to enter Yucheng.


    General manager Luo Qian also came down from the city wall at this time and said, "I will send you back to the barracks." If you are injured, you should go back to the barracks as soon as possible to find a military doctor.


    Shangda shook his head and said, "let''s send Lord Huo to Yunfu first." Shangda is also a man with some thoughts. Lord Huo is seriously injured. In this case, if you send people to the barracks, you can''t save Lord Huo by the military doctors and the situation in the barracks. It''s better to send it to Yunfu. But he heard from Lord Huo that the ginseng he used was given by his wife, so he was sent to the barracks, but he didn''t want to send it back to Yunfu. At least there''s hope of being rescued.


    Yuxi feels very shallow these two days. Even if she keeps telling herself that Yunqing will be OK, she is still worried, so she is not in good spirits these two days. This meeting just narrows up the eye not many meeting, hears a burst of rapid footstep. In the middle of the night, the sound will be loud, not to mention the heavy footsteps.


    Corydalis reacts faster than Yuxi. She goes to Yuxi and helps her up. Now that the children are eight months old, it''s not convenient for Yuxi to get up.


    Yuxi said to mother Qu, "go and have a look?" Yuxi hopes in her heart that Yunqing is back, so she can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mother Qu went out for a while and came back soon. She said to Yuxi, "madam, Xu Wu said that Lord Huo has been sent back. Now she is in the front yard." She was so scared when she heard the news!


    When Yuxi heard this, he knew that Huo Changqing was seriously injured: "let Xu Wu in." At this time, I don''t care about the rules that it''s not suitable to meet a stranger in the middle of the night.


    Looking at Xu Wu with an anxious face, Yuxi knew that he was afraid of something more than serious. He estimated that his life was in danger: "how is uncle Huo now?"


    Xu Wu said with a sad face: "madam, my adoptive father is in a coma now. I have sent for the doctor to come here." But Huo Changqing''s appearance, Xu Wu''s heart is really bottomless. Such a heavy injury can survive until now, it''s just relying on ginseng to hang a breath.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Wu quickly stopped Yuxi and said, "madam, you can''t go." The adoptive father''s whole body is full of blood, so there is no good meat. The lady will be frightened when she sees it.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. If Huo Shu can come back to Yunfu alive, I can''t let him have an accident. " No one can change what Yuxi has decided.


    Before going out, he said to the Corydalis, "go to the house and take the ginseng. It may be useful later." If you can use this ginseng to save Huo Changqing''s life, it''s also worth it.


    Xu Wu came here just to order more ginseng. See jade Xi didn''t wait for her to open a mouth, take the initiative to hurt, in the heart is both grateful and moved.


    To the front yard, looking at the whole body is blood, can''t see the appearance of Huo Changqing lying on the bed, Yuxi tears down.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "don''t be sad, madam. Uncle Huo will be OK."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "the level of doctors in Yucheng is not good. They may not be able to cure such a serious injury. " Speaking of this, Yuxi called to the Corydalis, "go and invite master Yang." But master Yang has a lot of knowledge, and he can make that kind of medicine. Maybe there is a way.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said anxiously, "madam, master Yang is not good at medicine. Is it useful to ask him?" He has been with master Yang for so long, and he knows something about master Yang. I haven''t heard that master Yang is good at medicine.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know if master Yang has any medical skills, but I can''t trust the doctors in Yucheng." Yuxi will let Corydalis go to master Yang, because master Yang can make medicine with miraculous effect, so he wants to gamble on it.


    Master Yang is not a meddler. His duty is to protect Yuxi''s safety. He doesn''t care about anything else. But now that Corydalis came to invite him, it was another matter. I put on my clothes and followed the corydalis. Seeing Huo Changqing''s appearance, master Yang asked, "did you use that ginseng for him?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "at that time, I cut a small part for them to take, just in case."


    Master Yang said, "no wonder! Such a serious injury, even if there is my medicine to stop the blood, can''t live to now? But it''s not the same with your ginseng, which is about to be refined. "


    Yuxi said anxiously: "master Yang, please save uncle Huo. As long as you can save uncle Huo, no matter what you ask, as long as I can do it, I will promise you? "


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "there''s no way." Master Yang knows that Yuxi has a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials in his hand. Otherwise, he can''t help if he has this heart.


    Yuxi was willing to give up ginseng for nearly 400 years. What else could he give up. Then he said, "make a list of what you need, and I''ll get it right away." Even if you don''t have it in your mansion, you have to ask for things.


    It''s important to save people. Master Yang doesn''t have too much nonsense. He immediately writes down what he needs. Then he said to Yuxi, "just prepare the things for people to send them, and you don''t want to come again." In fact, master Yang is also a little distressed for Yuxi. Fortunately, this girl can hold on to things. If she changed to another woman, she would have fallen down long ago.


    Yuxi also knows that he can''t help, and staying here is also a nuisance. He says to master Yang, "this kindness is in my heart with ruiyong."


    Master Yang said, "go out quickly. This is not a place for you to stay for a long time." The bloody smell of a room, where can pregnant women stay.


    Yuxi didn''t leave much, so he took the list and went back to the pharmacy in the inner hospital. The medicine in the pharmacy was very complete. What master Yang wants can be found in the pharmacy. He doesn''t have to ask for help at all. Of course, Yuxi is really bleeding this time, because master Yang''s list not only needs a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials, but also needs a lot of quantity.


    After finding all the medicinal materials, Yuxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Corydalis, "send the medicine quickly." She has done everything she can, and the rest depends on master Yang.

 Chapter 425

    Mother Qu looked at the exhausted Yuxi and said, "madam, since you are tired, go and have a rest." Usually tired point tired point, rest can also raise back. But this still has a big stomach. In case of overwork, it''s not good for children.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "have all the others been settled?"


    Mother Qu said, "madam, these people will be settled by the manager of Han. Don''t you worry about Han Guanshi? You should have a good rest now. " These days, she is worried about Yuxi called stomachache, premature birth.


    Yuxi also know the weight, listen to this nod said: "that I go back to rest." She really can''t hold on.


    When Corydalis sent the medicine to the front yard, Xu Wu''s doctor came. The doctor saw Huo Changqing''s appearance and didn''t dare to start. How could he be saved!


    Seeing this, Xu Wu can only hope for master Yang. Master Yang is not angry either. After all, he has never studied medicine seriously. All he knows is his family story.


    When Han Ji saw Xu Wu let the doctor go back, he felt helpless. How thoughtless is this? Let the doctor see the other serious wounded. As for minor injuries, other people in the residence will help to clean up the wounds and then apply the medicine. Fortunately, there are a lot of medicine prepared in the residence, which can be used at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t sleep well. He woke up at dawn. After waking up, Yuxi asked his mother, "how''s uncle Huo? Did you wake up? "


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "No. Madame, you''d better have a breakfast before you go Mother Qu worried that after Yuxi went to see people, she would have no appetite for breakfast.


    Corydalis also said: "madam, breakfast is ready, and it won''t take long. Besides, you have to eat if you don''t eat children!"


    At this point, Yuxi is very cooperative, even if she has no appetite, she will be full: "let them bring up the breakfast!"


    After breakfast, Yuxi went to the front yard with a big stomach. After entering the room, looking at Huo Changqing wrapped in white cloth, Yuxi asked, "is this


    Xu Wu said: "yesterday, master Yang cleaned the wounds of his adoptive father, and then all the wounds were coated with medicine." Because Huo Changqing was injured in so many places that he finally became like this.


    Yuxi asked, "what does master Yang say?"


    "Master Yang said," if my adoptive father wakes up in three days, he can live. " If you can''t wake up, you will leave forever.


    Yuxi looked at Huo Changqing lying in bed still in a coma, said: "I believe he is reluctant to leave cloud engine with you, will soon wake up." Yunqing''s illness is not complete. Huo Changqing is gone, Yuxi can''t imagine what cloud engine will become. So, in the last life, Yunqing was said to be a murderer. It''s really not out of thin air.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I also believe that my adoptive father will wake up soon."


    Yuxi said: "the kitchen is boiling ginseng soup. When it''s ready, it will be served and fed to him." If you don''t eat or drink all the time, you can''t support yourself.


    Xu Wu was a little embarrassed and said, "madam, my adoptive father is in a coma now, and he can''t drink it?" You can''t force it!


    Yuxi said, "if you can''t drink it, just drink it. It''s better to find a pipe to let the ginseng soup flow down. If you eat, you may wake up faster. " It''s not a waste to irrigate with a tube, although it makes the patient suffer a lot. She used a little less ginseng. She really didn''t want to waste it.


    Xu Wu didn''t feel that Yuxi was cruel. He used the unusual method in the unusual period. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do what my wife says later."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "let Yan Yiyi take care of Uncle Huo." Xu Wu, a big man, has a rough mind and is not as careful as a woman.


    Xu Wu hesitates. He doesn''t trust Yan Yiyi very much. Now the adoptive father''s life is hanging on the line. In case Yan Yiyi has any evil thoughts to harm his adoptive father, ten Yan Yiyi will not be enough to compensate.


    Yuxi see where there is not understand, said: "let pomegranate come to take care of Uncle Huo!" Pomegranate in her side to serve for a period of time, is a careful servant girl. Of course, the most important thing is that pomegranate is absolutely reliable.


    Xu Wu, there will be no doubt about it. The people around his wife must be OK. Xu Wu doesn''t trust Yan Yiyi. It''s not what Yan Yiyi did, but her sensitive identity.


    Yuxi learned pharmacology, although not much practical experience, but the theoretical knowledge is very rich, with pomegranate explained a lot of matters needing attention. Xu Wu, who was standing on one side, could not remember so many things!


    After explaining pomegranate, Yuxi went to the bedside and said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, you must wake up early. If you have a cloud engine that will go crazy, even for the sake of cloud engine, uncle Huo, you must wake up!" Speaking of where Yunqing is, Yuxi''s tears come again. Recently, the number of tears is increasing, which is beyond control.


    Master Yang came in from the outside and watched Yuxi shed tears there. He said with a black face, "I told you not to come here? Why don''t you listen? "


    Yu Xi wiped tears, said: "I don''t trust."


    Master Yang said, "you''ve done what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. The rest is up to Huo Changqing." Huo Changqing has this life and naturally can survive. If the king of hell wants to accept people, then no one can help.


    With these words, master Yang said to the Corydalis, "help her back quickly. This is not the place where she should come."


    Knowing that master Yang was for his own good, Yuxi choked and said, "master Yang, thank you so much this time." If it wasn''t for master Yang, Huo Changqing would be dead.


    Master Yang was impatient to listen to these words and said, "let''s go. Don''t be so noisy here. It hurts my head!" He preferred to see Yuxi''s smart and capable appearance. He was really not used to such a delicate and pitiful look.


    After waiting for Yuxi to go out, master Yang said to Xu Wu, "wait for Yunqing to come back and tell Yunqing that if he wants to disappoint wench Han in the future, heaven can''t see it." Other people''s men have to protect their women from the wind and rain. Yunqing is very good. Let alone protect them. They don''t know where they are? Not only to let the wife worry, said afraid, a stall things are also left to the big belly wife. Fortunately, Miss Han is a tough girl, otherwise she would have been dead for a long time.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, my general will live up to his wife." His family''s generals are most affectionate and righteous. They will never fail his wife. He is confident in this.


    Yuxi went back to the backyard, drank a couple of water, and then said to mother Qu, "go and ask the person who led yesterday to come in. I have something to ask him."


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "madam, let Xu Wu deal with these things! Madam, you''d better have a good rest! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "now I don''t know anything, and I''m not sure. I can feel at ease if I know the cause and effect." Huo Changqing like this back cloud engine but not found, how can she be at ease.


    Mother Qu can''t beat Yuxi, so she has to go out and call someone.


    Shangda came to see Yuxi half an hour later. No way. I haven''t bathed for more than half a month. There is a strong smell of blood on my clothes. If I want to see Yuxi, I have to wash my clothes. It took me nearly half an hour to wash my clothes.


    Seeing Yuxi, Shangda gave a big gift: "I thank my wife on behalf of all my brothers." More than 20 of them, whether seriously or slightly injured, were well cared for. Not only to find a doctor to treat their injuries, but also to take out good medicine for them. In addition, a big supper was served. Therefore, Shangda is very grateful for such comprehensive care.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these are what I should do. You don''t have to be so polite. What I want to know now is, why did the 20000 troops of Dingbei army disappear? "


    When Shangda heard Yuxi''s question, his eyes burst out with resentment: "after our army was against the northern army, the general found that it was wrong. The vanguard troops captured in the north were not 50000, but 80000. And the general of the forward army is AGU. AGU himself brought 40000 troops to attack 20000 of us. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "that''s not right. Your general doesn''t know how to be flexible. You know that AGU took 40000 people and beat 20000 of them. It''s impossible not to retreat." If we retreat, we will not lose the whole army.


    When Shangda heard this, he looked sad and indignant: "madam, the general ordered to retreat as soon as he saw something wrong. But when we retreated, we found that there were also the northern captives behind us. We are surrounded by the northern army. "


    Yuxi''s hand trembled and he could not help grasping the arm of the chair. What worries her most is that it happens. It''s strange that all the battle plans and marching routes are leaked and not all the troops are destroyed.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, corydalis said, "madam, you can''t forget what mother Xi said? If your mood swings too much, the baby may be premature This seven live eight not live, madam now is exactly eight months. Once the child is born prematurely, it is likely that it will not be able to support.


    Yuxi put his hand on his stomach and said a few words in a low voice. Not to mention Shangda, who was far away, even the Corydalis standing beside her didn''t know what she was reading.


    Shangda was also sweating. He was too angry just now, but he forgot that his wife was pregnant! If the lady has a chance, it''s hard to blame.


    After a while, Yuxi regained his peace, and then asked Shangda: "when was the last time you saw the general?" Seeing Shangda''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." There can be no worse news than just now.


    "The last time I saw the general was three days ago," Shanda said The night Yunqing left, they didn''t know, but the next morning they knew as soon as they saw Duan Quan. But everyone didn''t complain. Only when the general is alive can he avenge his dead brother.


    Yu Xi''s hand tightly pinched the sleeve and said, "please tell me what you know in detail."


    Shangda told Yuxi what he knew in detail, and then said, "madam, the general is very familiar with the terrain in that area. He will be fine. If not, Lord Huo will not let the general leave. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I also believe that the general will be OK." At that time, yunqingtuo team was indeed safer.

 Chapter 426

    After Xu Wu left, corydalis asked Yuxi: "madam, it must be Qin Zhao who divulged the battle plan and the route map. Damn Qin Zhao, he is not afraid of thunder and lightning."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it can''t be Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao can''t be so stupid." Qin Zhao could not have done such a thing if he wanted to kill Yunqing. Not to say that once it is found out that Yucheng has no place for him, we can say that now there are only 40000 troops left in Yucheng, and Yucheng is very dangerous to the army that has captured more than 100000 people from the north. Once Yucheng is not protected, his head will not die and will have to be peeled off. Just this, Yuxi decides that Qin Zhao will not do it.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "it''s not Qin Zhao. Who would it be?" She also didn''t want to believe Qin Zhao. If it was Qin Zhao, Yucheng might not be able to survive. At that time, tens of thousands of people in Yucheng would be destroyed.


    Yuxi did not answer the question of Corydalis, but entered the study. Write down the names of all the generals who know the battle plan and March route. There are only a few people who have access to such secrets. As long as the exclusion method is used, it''s easy to infer. Qin Zhao and Yun Qing are excluded, Fu Tianlei and General Zhao are excluded, and the rest are Qin Zhao''s three subordinates. Geng Jichen stayed in Yucheng, the march route of the three armies should not be so clear, that left Xia Hong and Kang Donglin.


    According to Yuxi''s news, Xia Hong is lustful and partial to others. Kang Donglin is irritable and can''t bear it. Thinking of this, Yuxi draws a circle on Xia Hong''s name. He is irascible and can''t bear anger. He can''t lose his mind and divulge military information. Xia Hong and lust is not the same, when a man in bed, is the most hidden secret.


    After watching it, corydalis looked at Yuxi and asked, "does Madame mean that Xia Hong has leaked military information? But I heard Yu Zhi say that Xia Hong was very brave and killed many barbarians. " How can such a person divulge military information.


    Yuxi put his pen on the penholder and said faintly: "it should not be the military information that he intentionally leaked. If my guess is right, the problem should be that the crown prince rewarded the lady of Roche. " Beauty trick, this trick can''t be better used.


    But pansy shook her head and said, "the prince is the future emperor. How can he let people around him do such things?" Corydalis felt that there was something wrong with Yuxi''s inference.


    Yuxi said with no expression: "who told you that the person who is rewarded by the prince must listen to the prince?"


    Corydalis was stunned: "Madam means..." after a pause, corydalis swallowed a saliva and said: "Song family..."


    Yuxi didn''t shake his head. This attitude also showed that what Corydalis said was right.


    After hearing this, corydalis scolded, "they are not afraid of going to hell? So many people, so many lives


    Yuxi stood in front of the window, looked at the blue sky outside, and said softly, "it''s not the first time that the Song family has done such a thing." She knew that the Song family always wanted to kill Yunqing, but she didn''t expect that the Song family would do the same thing again. There are more than 100000 people in Tongcheng, tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers in Yucheng, and the people of the Song family are not enough to repay their sins.


    Corydalis wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "go and call Xu Wu over." Huo Changqing doesn''t need Xu Wu.


    Seeing Xu Wu, Yuxi told him his guess and said, "this matter must be known to Qin Zhao as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu heard that it was someone who leaked military information that led to the annihilation of the Dingbei army. Now he wanted to kill people: "madam, I''m going to arrest that Roche now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for us to come out of this. Let Qin Zhao know about it first, and then disclose it to General Zhao and Fu Tianlei. Remember, we can''t let Qin Zhao know that we disclosed the news. "


    Xu Wu asked, "why shouldn''t we come out?" Dingbei army was the biggest victim, so it was their own revenge.


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "Qin Zhao is the prince''s person, and the Song family is also the prince''s person. We don''t want to get involved. Moreover, the current situation in Yunfu should not attract the attention of outsiders, otherwise it would be dangerous. " Cloud engine now life and death do not know, these people will no longer focus on them. After all, if there is no man in a mansion, women''s ability is limited. Not to mention that she has a big stomach and can''t do anything.


    Xu Wu gave a hard nod.


    Yuxi''s voice was very cold, and he said, "don''t worry, they will pay back the debt with interest. But now is not the time. "


    Xu Wu looked a little slower and said, "don''t worry, madam. I know the weight." If you let people know that the news is from their cloud house, then my wife will be in danger. Dingbei army has been completely destroyed. This is a fact that can''t be changed. Therefore, we can''t take madam in any more.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s back, Yuxi said softly: "I don''t know where Yunqing is now?" She believes Yunqing will be OK, but believing doesn''t mean not worrying. Yuxi now only hopes that Yunqing can come back as soon as possible and accept less crime.


    This news first came to Mr. Xia''s ears. When Mr. Xia knew it, he was so surprised that he immediately told Qin Zhao about it.


    After hearing this, Qin Zhao asked, "Sir, Roche is the prince''s man. Do you think that the prince will collude with the northern captives? " It doesn''t make any sense.


    Mr. Xia said: "general, it''s true that Roche is the one who is awarded by the prince, but she may not obey the prince''s orders."


    Qin Zhao heard the implication and said, "what does Mr. Xia mean?"


    Mr. Xia said frankly: "the Song family always wanted to kill general Yun, but they didn''t find the chance. This time, it is not impossible to solve general Yun with the help of the northern captives. But whether this is true or not, we just need to arrest Roche and interrogate him. "


    Qin Zhao thought for a moment and asked, "how much do you know, sir?"


    "Seventy percent," Mr. Xia said This is a relatively safe estimate. According to Mr. Xia''s inference, nine times out of ten, the problem is Xia Hong.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Qin Zhao means to let Xu come forward and invite Xia Hong''s wife to be a guest at home, and take Luo by the way.


    Mr. Xia said: "no, general. Xia Hong''s wife is very disgusted with Roche. On weekdays, Xia Hong''s wife is very strict with Roche. If you ask Mrs. Xia to bring her here now, if Roche has done it, you must have doubts. " It''s the same time.


    Qin Zhao understood Mr. Xia''s meaning: "does Mr. Xia mean to arrest people directly? But if you catch the wrong person, you can''t explain to Xia Hong? "


    Mr. Xia thinks that Qin Zhao''s question is funny: "if general Xia comes back to question, we say that Luo''s work is meticulous." Although Xia Hong has the same surname as him, Mr. Xia is ten thousand Xia Hong who looks down on lust.


    Qin Zhao nodded his head.


    The next morning, the first thing Yuxi did when he got up was to ask if Huo Changqing had woken up. Mother Qu shook her head and said, "Lord Huo didn''t wake up."


    In the morning, Yuxi had no appetite at all. But if you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat. Otherwise, the child will not be able to bear it.


    After breakfast, Yuxi went to see Huo Changqing. When entering the room, I just saw pomegranate wipe his mouth with a wet pad.


    Pomegranate to see is Yuxi, stood up to salute, and then explained: "I see Huo adult lips too dry, so use wet PA son to wipe him."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you did a good job." But looking at Huo Changqing, who is still wrapped tightly and quietly on the bed, Yuxi''s eyes are red again.


    "Madame, let''s go out," said the pansy The master tried to scold her yesterday, and didn''t let her bring his wife back, but she could stop her!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "help me sit down. I''ll talk to Uncle Huo." A day has passed. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it is.


    Corydalis dare not against the meaning of Yuxi, moved a chair in the bedside. She didn''t dare to go away, so she stood by and waited. Once something happens, she can immediately carry her wife back to the backyard. White mother because of worry about a just in case, the preparation of all things ready.


    Yuxi sat on the chair and said to the unconscious Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, the situation of Yunqing is no clearer than you. This time, the whole army of Dingbei was destroyed, and the brothers who grew up with him were almost destroyed. It''s a big blow to Yunqing. If you have a problem, Yunqing''s illness will definitely get worse, and it''s hard to cure it in the future. Uncle Huo, you grew up protecting Yunqing. Do you have the heart to see him become a madman who can''t control himself in the future? "


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "Uncle Huo, if Yunqing can''t control himself in the future, I don''t know what to do? It doesn''t matter to me, but what if he doesn''t hurt the child seriously? My heart aches when I think about it Just started to say those words just to stimulate Huo Changqing, but said, Yuxi really began to worry. After all, this time things to cloud engine blow too big, Huo Changqing no longer, she just said these may really appear. Once cloud engine can''t control itself, it will really hurt her and her children.


    Corydalis widens her eyes. She wants to know what''s wrong with Yunqing? It would be so terrible, would hurt the wife and the children. However, corydalis Leng also knows that this time is not the time to ask this question.


    Pomegranate standing on one side, has been low head, did not dare to look up. As for what Yuxi said, she didn''t hear it. Yu Guang glanced at the bed, and suddenly found that Huo Changqing''s hands were broken. Pomegranate thought she was dazed, wiped her eyes, and really saw Huo Changqing''s hand move again. Now she was so excited that she couldn''t go on the stage. She quickly called to Yuxi, "madam, madam, Lord Huo''s hand is moving."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and saw that Huo Changqing''s hand was really moving. He was very happy: "Uncle Huo, uncle Huo..." but no matter what she called, Huo Changqing didn''t respond.


    PS: third watch. It''s not easy for the author to write a book. Please support the legal edition. Thank you.

 Chapter 427

    Yuxi saw that he called several times, Huo Changqing still didn''t wake up. He bowed his head and thought for a moment, then said to Huo Changqing: "Uncle Huo, if Yunqing can''t control himself and hurt me and my children, I can''t live with him. Although it''s an imperial edict, I can''t divorce, but I can take my children back to the capital. " See Huo Changqing''s hand began to move there, Yuxi know just words useful.


    Make persistent efforts, Yuxi continued: "I love him, but for the sake of children, I can''t help it. Uncle Huo, in case my child and I go back to the capital and are not with him, uncle Huo, you will be gone, and then Yunqing will be alone. If so, cloud engine''s condition will be more and more serious. At that time, he will really hurt the people around him. "


    I don''t know if it''s the cause of pregnancy. Originally, it''s just to stimulate Huo Changqing, but Yuxi turns himself in again. This is not, he was crying.


    Corydalis didn''t know how to persuade her. Because she is not sure whether Yuxi is acting or crying.


    Huo Changqing tries to open his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yuxi sitting beside the bed crying bitterly. Huo Changqing wanted to speak, but he had a sore throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Corydalis gently pushed the weeping Yuxi and said, "madam, uncle Huo is awake."


    Yuxi just fell into the words he said, and didn''t realize that Huo Changqing woke up. Got Corydalis remind, looking at Huo Changqing open eyes, is looking at her, now tears into a smile, said: "Huo uncle, you wake up."


    Seeing that Huo Changqing wanted to speak but couldn''t say it, Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, I won''t take my child back to the capital. I just want you to wake up early. That''s why I''m talking nonsense. " Even if Yunqing''s condition becomes serious, she will not give up. What I said just now is just to stimulate Huo Changqing. She knew that Huo Changqing raised Yunqing as his son. This is the parent, where willing to suffer their children. Therefore, under this stimulation, Huo Changqing really woke up.


    Huo Changqing slightly place a head, jade Xi can do this step has been commendable. Moreover, he knew very well that he could not survive without Yuxi.


    Before Yuxi said anything, Xu Wu rushed in from the outside. Looking at Huo Changqing really wake up, when kneeling in front of the bed, holding the quilt crying: "adoptive father you wake up, adoptive father you wake up..." such a big man, crying like a child.


    Yuxi got up from the Corydalis, called pomegranate and said, "go and ask Master yang to come here." Master Yang''s medicine really had a wonderful effect. He woke up one day later.


    Master Yang came over, took a look at Huo Changqing, and said to Yuxi, "since you wake up, you won''t be in danger again. However, the loss of the body is too great, we need to take good care of it. " It''s not too much to say that Huo Changqing went to the gate of death. Fortunately, I finally pulled people back from the palace of hell.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "in that case, go and ask a doctor to have a look." Although Yu Xi is good at recuperating his body, he should let the doctor take a look at Huo Changqing before that. If you have a specific understanding of Huo Changqing''s physical condition, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Seeing this, master Yang said, "the doctor''s business is up to you. But if you want him to get better soon, I''ll change the medicine for him tomorrow. " From head to foot, he needs a lot of medicinal materials. He has already used more than half of what Yuxi gave him before. This meeting if change dressing again, still have to ask for toward jade Xi.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "then change it again! What''s missing? You can write a list for me. If I don''t have enough here, I''ll go outside and buy it. " We have done so much in the front, which is not bad. If there is no medicine, you can spend money to buy it again. If Huo Changqing has something to do, he will lose a lot.


    The doctor came quickly, gave Huo Changqing pulse diagnosis, said a channeling of professional terms. Before he said so many things, no one understood. As a result, Yuxi not only understood, but also asked him many questions.


    In this case, the doctor also played a spirit of 12 points, not only seriously answered all kinds of questions of Yuxi, but also gave a lot of good suggestions. Then he left a prescription and went back with the medicine box on his back.


    Yuxi handed the prescription to Xu Wu and said, "go and get the medicine." Huo Changqing''s injury is too heavy. This medicine is indispensable.


    Xu Wu saw that Huo Changqing''s life was not in danger, and he was willing to cooperate with the treatment. Now, I can handle business


    Yuxi back to the backyard, choose herbs for Huo Changqing to do medicinal food. Corydalis asked, "madam, do you think Yunqing is ill? What disease does he have? " It''s dereliction of duty that she didn''t know anything about such a big thing in advance.


    Yuxi hands a meal, then complexion quickly recover as usual, said: "this you don''t need to know." The more one knows, the more one looks at cloud engine with different eyes. This is not what Yuxi wants to see, because it''s not good for Yunqing''s condition.


    The Corydalis was impatient and said, "what''s the lady saying? Last time your shoulder was red and swollen, did he hurt you out of control? " This cloud engine is too dangerous, no, she must find a way to stop this situation.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "don''t tell anyone about it. I''m measured." See Corydalis face unwilling appearance, Yuxi tone some severe, said: "Corydalis, this matter don''t tell other people, hear."


    Corydalis eyes also red, said: "madam, cloud engine, he will hurt you! It''s even going to hurt the kids in the future. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "what nonsense? Tiger poison does not eat son, cloud engine is not crazy, how can you hurt the child. What I said just now is to stimulate uncle Huo. You should take it seriously


    "But he hurt you before," said the pansy


    Yuxi said, "don''t you remember that I used to send Yuzhi medicinal food every day? That is to recuperate his body. Now it''s pretty good. You can rest assured that it won''t happen again. "


    Corydalis needs to believe that.


    Yuxi didn''t have much time to gossip with corydalis and said, "who am I? You don''t know? Will I make fun of myself and my child''s life? It''s all blind worry. " Huo Changqing is OK. Yunqing will be OK.


    Corydalis knew she couldn''t say anything. Yuxi said, "madam, we''ll discuss this matter after the general comes back." It''s no use saying anything now. The Lord is not here. As for the cloud engine may be gone, corydalis never thought about it. Madam is so confident, she also believes that Yunqing must still be alive.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wu came in from the outside and told Yuxi what he had inquired about: "madam, Qin Zhao has arrested a lot of people today."


    "Where''s Roche?" Yuxi asked


    When Xu Wu heard that Yu Xi mentioned Luo Shi, he thought of what Yu Xi had said to him before and said with admiration: "Luo Shi fell down in the morning and knocked his head on a stone. It''s gone." This way of death is ridiculous, but there is a dispute between his ex-wife and concubine. People who don''t know the inside story will only think that Xia Hong''s wife is taking advantage of Xia Hong''s absence to poison Luo''s concubine.


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "when will Xia Hong and Kang Donglin return to Yucheng?" It''s been several days. These two people haven''t come back. It''s too slow.


    Xu Wu said somewhat unnaturally: "Kang Donglin came back at noon and brought back more than 8000 people. Xia Hong hasn''t come back yet, but I guess he can go back to the city tomorrow at the latest."


    Yuxi calculated the time for a while, and his face was worried: "the northern army should have arrived in these two days." It must be a bloody battle to keep Yucheng.


    Xu Wu looked a Lin, said: "madam, you take Corydalis they go to the new Pingcheng! It''s safer there. " Cloud engine is not there, he has no confidence in Qin Zhao, very worried about Yucheng will not hold. Once the city is broken, madam is in danger.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not going anywhere, just waiting for Yunqing to come back." If you want to leave, you have to wait until now.


    Xu Wu was a little anxious and said, "Madam..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I won''t leave Yucheng. If the city is really broken, it''s also the life of me and my children. " Up to now, it is meaningless to leave the city.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu knew that he could not persuade Yuxi.


    At this time, Qin Zhao kneaded the paper into a ball. The leakage of military information did have something to do with the Song family, but the Xu family was also involved. Qin Zhao is too close to the Xu family. Before, many things were done by the Xu family for him. The Xu family has taken hold of him. Now he can''t turn against the Xu family at all. That is to say, he not only can''t make a breakthrough in this incident, but also has to help clean it up. Otherwise, the Xu family will rush to the wall and cry out what he has done, and he will be finished.


    Mr. Xia has been waiting until midnight, but he didn''t wait for Qin Zhao''s call. So many people were arrested for the trial, but after the trial, Qin Zhao didn''t ask him to go to the meeting. If you don''t call him, Qin Zhao doesn''t trust him very much, and he knows it. But Qin Zhao didn''t call any other staff, which was unusual.


    Mr. Xia is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very sharp. Qin Zhao found that nothing happened during the journey. Nine times out of ten, it was this incident that implicated him. Qin Zhao himself did not participate in it, and can let him have scruples only the Xu family. The Xu family was 100% involved in this matter, so Qin Zhao did not dare to investigate. Marshal Qin didn''t want Qin Zhao to marry the Xu family. He was worried that Qin Zhao would get too close to the Xu family and the Xu family would become a drag on him in the future. Thinking of this, Mr. Xia sighed and said softly, "marshal, what you are most worried about has finally happened." In the past two years, he has talked about what should be said, and he has talked about what should be advised, but it is useless. No one can save Qin Zhao now. And it''s time for him to make a living. Scholars die for their confidants, but Qin Zhao is not worthy to let him die for them.

 Chapter 428

    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Yuchen said to mother GUI, "I want to go for a walk in the garden." It''s time to go out for a walk and relax when you are in the room all day.


    Walking into the garden, you can see a blue lake in the distance. Willows are planted by the lake. Green silk tapers are dancing in the morning breeze, reflecting the rippling blue water and just a few peach blossoms on the bank. It''s picturesque.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, Yuchen was a little tired, just beside a plum Pavilion. The reason why it is called plum Pavilion is that the pavilion is exquisitely built and its plane is plum shaped. Jade Chen says: "go there to sit for a while!"


    Hearing this, the servant girl went to the pavilion first and spread the thick mink mat on the cold stone stool. After waiting for Yuchen to sit down, mother GUI asked, "lady, do you want some cakes?" The servant girl behind him carried a food box with hot cakes in it.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no need." She''s not hungry. She''s not hungry.


    A servant girl standing beside mother GUI suddenly gave a cry, then pointed to the other side of the lake and said, "lady, is there someone in the lake?"


    Along the direction that the servant girl points to, jade Chen raises an eye to look, discover lake that end swings a small boat. Yuchen frowned and said, "how can anyone go down to the lake?" Such a big thing, her mother in charge didn''t know.


    After hearing this, mother GUI said, "I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    After waiting for mother GUI to leave, Yuchen also stood up and looked at the boat floating towards her side. Close, but also see more clearly, the boat cage around the light gauze, do very delicate chic. Before Yuchen could speak, a pleasant sound came from the boat.


    Shiqin said: "madam, this is Li Meiren in the boat." Beauty Li is one of the two beauties that imperial concubine song gave to King Jing. This woman is proficient in temperament and is very popular with King Jing. Besides Li Meiren, there is also Wang Meiren.


    Yuchen was silent. She continued to sit on the chair, looking at the peach blossom in the distance, but she didn''t know where to fly.


    Shiqin looks at Yuchen not sad not happy appearance, in the heart also don''t make up his mind, also don''t dare to interrupt Yuchen, stand in Yuchen side.


    After a while, mother GUI came back and said to Yuchen, "lady, this boat was made for Li Meiren by the king''s command. Today, it was launched." Just happened to be met by Yuchen.


    Jade Chen Oh a, light ground says: "go back!" For King Jing secretly to Li Mei man-made boat but hide from her, jade Chen no reaction.


    Did not walk far, saw Song Ling son to take servant girl to walk toward this side. The jade Chen eyebrow picked to pick, the complexion has no what change.


    Song ling''er took a look at Yu Chen''s stomach, and his eyes flashed jealousy. That kind of jealous eyes, as if to destroy everything: "princess today so leisure, also come to the garden to enjoy the flowers?" Song ling''er jumped up and down in the past two years, doing all these things has long been disgusted by King Jing. So, since that baby was gone, I haven''t been pregnant again in the past two years.


    Yuchen light smile, said: "stay in the room for a long time, to the garden to see the flowers, enjoy the scenery, is also good." Song ling''er''s eyes are addictive to people, but Yuchen can''t see them. But there are more than ten servant girls around her. Song ling''er doesn''t have the ability to hurt her.


    Song ling''er was just about to speak when a silver bell came from the middle of the lake. Her face changed and she said, "don''t you know that Li Meiren is boating?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I have a big stomach and can''t go into the water. Otherwise, it would be a great pleasure to go boating in such a fine weather and play two more songs." In front of song ling''er, Yuchen has never fallen into a disadvantage.


    Song ling''er looks at Yu Chen and suddenly asks, "princess, in fact, I always have a question in my heart. Do you love your cousin? " Song ling''er has always called King Jing as her cousin, but she and King Jing are really cousins. It''s not wrong to call them that way.


    Jade Chen hears love, the corner of the mouth draws, on the face says with a smile: "Wang Ye is my husband, I respect and love him naturally." But there is a little jade Chen must admit, Song Ling son really love King, in order to King, she is afraid even life can go out. Unfortunately, it''s just song ling''er''s love. Jing Wang doesn''t like her at all.


    Song ling''er laughed and said, "Han Yuchen, why do you lie with your eyes open. You don''t love your cousin at all, and you don''t have a cousin in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t be indifferent to seeing him doting on Li Meiren and Wang Meiren. "


    Jade Chen look unchanged, said: "Song side imperial concubine if the body is not comfortable, please Taiyi into the house to see a doctor, not here crazy talk."


    Song ling''er laughed: "the world says you are perfect, but in my eyes, you are the most hypocritical person. If your cousin is not the prince or the Lord, you will not marry him at all. Han Yuchen, I''m really a cousin. "


    Seeing this, Yuchen didn''t want to talk nonsense with song ling''er any more. She said to mother GUI, "Song''s concubine is very ill. She took the right card and asked the imperial doctor to come and show her. Let''s go back to... "Before we finished speaking, a person she was familiar with came by.


    Seeing King Jing, song ling''er said, "cousin, I have long said that this woman doesn''t love you at all. What he loves is your status and power, but you don''t believe it. Cousin, if she really loves you, she will not be able to watch you kiss me with other women, let alone allow other women to give birth to your children. Cousin, she doesn''t have you in her heart at all. Otherwise, she won''t be indifferent, and she won''t be so calm. " Usually, Li Meiren and Wang Meiren go in and out together, but Wang Meiren is pregnant, so now she doesn''t have a baby in the yard.


    Mother GUI looks at some crazy song ling''er and thinks she is crazy. It''s not crazy to say such a thing in public.


    Yuchen doesn''t argue with song ling''er at all. She just looks at Jing Wang and asks, "when did Wang ye come back?" Song ling''er is not afraid of humiliation when she says such a thing in public. She has to face.


    King Jing is waiting for Yuchen''s answer, but Yuchen doesn''t answer. It''s undeniable that he is very disappointed: "he just came back." Even King Jing himself didn''t notice. When he said this, his voice was a little cold.


    Yuchen is not stupid, how can''t see King Jing''s heart is not happy, when he put his hand on his waist, said: "Lord, I''m a little tired, go back first."


    King Jing looked at Yuchen''s stomach, and his displeasure just disappeared. Yuchen is his wife, the woman he loves, the mother-in-law of his children. He wants to spend his life with him. How can he doubt her. Jing Dynasty said in a soft voice, "I''ll go back with you."


    Yuchen looked up at Jingwang, showing a bright smile: "good." That bright smile, let the flowers are shy to hide.


    Looking at just now the jade Chen of facial expressionless, because he a words immediately smile full face, if say jade Chen in the heart have no him, that is absolutely impossible. King Jing was very comfortable. He went to support Yuchen and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    As soon as king Jing came over, all the servant girls around him stepped back two steps.


    The couple''s sweet appearance makes song ling''er''s blood rush to his brain. No, she must expose this hypocritical woman, can''t let cousin be cheated by this woman again. Thinking of this, she rushed forward and grabbed King Jing''s arm. Because of this momentum, King Jing stepped back two steps. Yuchen, who was supported by him, was naturally taken back by him. Jade Chen measures not to prevent, basic stand steady, the whole person fell back.


    The maid beside Yuchen is well-trained. Seeing this, a maid standing behind rushes forward to hold Yuchen. But she was not strong enough to hold people, and she fell back.


    Mother GUI''s face was white with fright. She rushed to Yuchen''s side and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang Niang?" Who would have thought that song ling''er was really crazy, and he was still crazy in front of the Lord.


    Jade Chen a face pain ground call a way: "belly, my belly still ache..." this isn''t to install, but the belly really ache.


    Seeing this, King Jing cried out: "call the doctor quickly, call the doctor quickly..."


    After a flurry, Yuchen was sent back to his courtyard. In the yard, mother GUI looked at the bleeding under Yuchen''s body. She was so scared that she cried out: "call wenpo quickly, call wenpo quickly." It''s a premature birth.


    That night, the Korean government got the news that Yuchen was having a difficult labor. Qiushi didn''t like Han Jingyan any more, but he was also a Bodhisattva. Hearing the news, he couldn''t help asking: "I remember that Yuchen and Yuxi were only eight months old. How could they be born?" The due date is clearly at the end of May.


    Ye shook his head and said: "this is not clear at the moment. Niang, I''ll go and have a look first." There''s no way. There''s no hostess in the third room. You can''t let Yurong go to the palace! Yurong hasn''t got married yet. It''s not suitable. Therefore, only her sister-in-law and patriarchal wife went to have a look.


    Qiu Shi did not stop, said: "then you hurry to the past, may be able to help!" Although she doesn''t deal with Han Jingyan, she still hopes that Yuchen''s mother and son will be safe this time.


    Ye Shi should a, took servant girl to go to King Jing mansion.


    But Qiushi sighed and said, "Yuxi will be born in another two months. My heart has always been mentioned." If she knew Yuxi''s present situation, she would not be able to eat and sleep again.


    Mother Li said with relief: "madam, the four girls are blessed. They will be able to give birth safely. Don''t worry about it."


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi has no elder''s advice. Can you not worry? This woman gives birth to a child, that is to pass through the gate of hell, a little careless will fold in here This gave birth to a child to die of, all don''t know how many, other don''t say, jade Chen and jade Xi''s Niang are all like this don''t have.

 Chapter 429

    All day and all night, I haven''t given birth to my baby yet. The jade Chen already some support don''t live, almost fainted past.


    Wenpo came out and asked Jingwang, "Mr. Wang, do you want to keep big or small?" It''s time for crisis. Only one can be guaranteed.


    King Jing clenched his fist and said, "Lord Bao." No child can be reborn, but he can''t lose Yuchen.


    With the words of respecting the king, wenpo knew it. After many times, wenpo came out and said, "the prince, the princess is OK."


    King Jing wriggled his lips and asked after half a sound: "child..." he couldn''t find out the following words, because he gave up the child''s life himself.


    Wenpo heard this, knelt on the ground, head almost to the ground: "Lord forgive me, the child did not keep." Although King Jing has agreed to protect the university just now, no one is sure that King Jing will anger them.


    After hearing this, King Jing felt as if his whole strength had been exhausted. It was him. If it wasn''t for him, the child would be OK, and so would Yuchen.


    Seeing that Yuchen''s life was not in danger, ye went back to the government. I went back to the Imperial Palace and cleaned up first. Then I went to see Qiu Shi and told him all about the royal palace.


    Qiu heard that King Jing said Baoda didn''t have much fluctuation. He just asked, "how can you have a good premature birth?" Yuchen is in good health, and this is the second child. It''s impossible to give birth prematurely, unless it''s an accident.


    Ye said: "I''m not sure about the details. It seems that I was collided by song''s concubine. The princess was frightened and gave birth prematurely Ye thinks it''s a pity, but it''s a male fetus!


    After hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help cursing and said, "none of the people in the Song family is good." Song Guifei is a poisonous woman, and song linger is also a poisonous woman.


    Ye did not dare to echo this.


    Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a good rest! If you have something to look for in the palace, give me a hand if you can! "


    After waiting for Ye Shi to leave, Qiu Shi said: "it''s really evil." A good child, so no, it''s not evil.


    Li mother said: "fortunately, the princess is still young, and so on to raise a good body can still regenerate." Although it''s really a pity, Yuchen''s position is very stable when she has a dragon and Phoenix.


    Qiushi said: "fortunately Yuxi there is not so much chaos." Although Yunqing has many shortcomings, one thing she is most satisfied with is that Yunqing doesn''t take advantage of Yuxi''s pregnancy to take concubines. Yuxi was the only one in the mansion, and there was not so much chaos.


    After a night''s sleep, Yuchen woke up the next morning. When she woke up, she felt her stomach and found that it was flat. Looking at mother GUI, she asked, "where''s the child? Where are my children? "


    Mother GUI choked and said, "lady, don''t be sad, there will be children." Suddenly, they didn''t expect that song ling''er would go crazy.


    The jade Chen tightly grasps the brocade quilt, that brocade quilt all wrinkly don''t become appearance.


    Mother GUI was also very sad. It was a formed male fetus. When the child was born, his master''s status was as solid as a rock. But now the child is gone. See jade Chen tears brush to fall, GUI mammy quickly said: "Niang Niang, can''t cry, cry in the month easy to hurt eyes."


    The pain of losing a son is like gouging out the heart. The tears can''t stop at all. Where is the spirit to think so much.


    Looking at Yuchen''s grief, Shiqin began to cry. She asked granny GUI chokingly and said, "Granny, what should we do now? My mother is so weak now. If she continues to grieve like this, I''m afraid she can''t stand it. " Once you''ve dragged your body down, there''s no more.


    Granny GUI thought for a moment and said, "go and carry your highness and the princess." Now, the princess can only be moved by two children.


    See a pair of children, jade Chen finally stopped crying, restored reason. Wipe dry tears, jade Chen asks a way: "did the child bury well?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "the Lord has given orders. We will have a thick burial." If a child dies early, no matter how thick the burial is, it will not be much thicker.


    Yuchen orders mother GUI to invite the eminent monks of Huangqi temple to do extra things for the children. In addition, he burns more things in the past. After giving these orders, Yuchen finally asks the culprit: "what''s the matter with song ling''er now?"


    Mother GUI said, "I''m locked up by the king. Niang Niang, this time the Lord can''t spare her. " Even the imperial concubine of song can''t protect song ling''er by murdering the Royal offspring.


    Yuchen looks at the children who are playing happily together and says nothing. But mother GUI knew that the princess would not let song ling''er go.


    King Jing made a compromise and asked to abolish song ling''er''s position as a side imperial concubine. But the song imperial concubine does not agree, the song imperial concubine''s meaning is punishes pitifully, but cannot abolish the song linger side imperial concubine''s position.


    Hearing these words, King Jing felt cold in his heart. At this juncture, his mother''s concubine was still defending song ling''er. King Jing knew that he could not persuade imperial concubine song, and he did not refute. However, after returning to the mansion, he asked people to send song ling''er to Jingxin nunnery. Jingxin nunnery is famous for its harshness in the capital, because all the women sent in have made mistakes. And most of the people who sent them to the meditation nunnery will never come back.


    After hearing that mother GUI said this, Yuchen said faintly, "tell the master of Jingxin nunnery to take good care of the imperial concubine song for me." Now that I''m in Jingxin nunnery, let song ling''er have a good time in it.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I''m going now." It''s good for the princess to have a vent.


    When song Guifei knew about it, song linger had been sent to Jingxin temple. Son grew up, wings are hard, and no longer listen to her mother''s words. The imperial concubine of song was so angry that she said, "it''s said that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. My two sons really forgot their mother when I married my daughter-in-law." Since the eldest brother became the crown prince, he has been giving her both positive and negative advice. Now the youngest son is the same. He thought he was going to make it, but he didn''t expect that his two sons were separated from him.


    After hearing this, the close mother of the imperial concubine of song felt bitter in her heart. She didn''t know what happened to the imperial concubine? Now the temper is more and more irritable, but also can not tolerate disobedience. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen in the future!


    The prince looked at his sad brother, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s happened. Don''t think about it." He lost his eldest son, but he didn''t expect that his younger brother also lost his second son. Their brother is really a brother in need.


    King Jing said with a gloomy face: "brother, the mother''s concubine was not like this before. Why is she like this now? "


    Without waiting for the prince to answer the king''s words, Chen Yu walked in quickly and said, "Your Highness, Du Wenshu has come back. Now he is waiting outside for his highness to summon him."


    When the prince heard this, he said, "let Du Wenshu come in." I thought it would take a few days, but I didn''t expect that Du Wenshu would return to the capital so soon.


    When Jing Wang saw this, he also cheered up. Business matters, private matters aside.


    Du Wenshu met the prince and after saluting, he told him what he had seen and heard in Yucheng and what he had heard.


    After hearing this, the prince asked Du Wenshu, "what kind of person do you think Yunqing is?" He has never met Yunqing, and his understanding of Yunqing is limited to those rumors and what Qin Zhao said. Qin Zhao doesn''t deal with Yun Qing, so he can''t believe all his words.


    Du Wenshu thought for a moment, said: "unruly, defiant, but really have the talent of generals." This evaluation is quite to the point.


    The prince nodded his head slightly, which was similar to what he thought: "what kind of person do you think Yun Qing''s wife Han is?"


    Du document in the heart some startles, how well asked the woman. However, there was no time for him to think about it. He said immediately, "I met her face to face when I gave the imperial edict. It looked like a very gentle woman." No matter how much, he can''t evaluate it.


    The prince was puzzled and asked, "is that all


    Knowing that the prince would not ask these questions for no reason, Du Wenshu said, "Qin Zhao told me about the Han family. She said that she was clever and skillful. I also went to inquire about it and found out that the Han family and Mrs. Qin had a feud with the Xu family, so I don''t think this is credible. "


    The prince immediately asked, "revenge? What kind of revenge? "


    Du document will jade Xi handed over a series of things then triggered said: "this matter, obviously is Mrs. Qin and Xu family fault." Speaking of this, Du instrument looked at King Jing and said: "Lord, someone took the brand of the palace and pretended to be a man of the palace to assassinate Mrs. Yun, but he was seen through by the guards of the palace." Du''s documents are not clear about the past when King Jing sent letters alone.


    King Jing''s face changed when he heard this. In this case, the people he sent to deliver the letter were probably poisoned.


    The prince looked at Du Wenshu and said, "did Han win a high reputation when he founded a school in Yucheng?"


    Du Shuan shook his head and said, "the reputation is very good, but the high reputation is not. Han just said that he would help them tide over the difficulties and send them back by the end of February. But speaking of it, Han''s mind is clever. " Having said that, he talked about the situation of the school.


    After that, Du added: "whether the Han family is scheming or not, I have only met her once, and I don''t know her, so it''s hard to judge. But Han is a very intelligent woman, there is no doubt about that. " It is impossible to run Qingming school well if it is not a wise one.


    After hearing this, King Jing became interested in the name of the school and asked, "why is the school called Qingming?" As soon as I listen to Qingming Festival, I think of Qingming Festival. It''s strange to take such a name.


    Du said: "the name of Qingming school is taken by the Han family, which means the world is clear and the world is peaceful." Du didn''t know that Yunqing''s character was Qingming, so he used this reputation.


    King Jing nodded his head and said, "this is a good moral."


    After hearing this, the prince asked, "what else has Han done?" Only from these things, we can''t judge that Han is a schemer. On the contrary, these things show that Han is a caring person who is concerned about the country and the people.


    Du Shuan shook his head and said, "nothing else. Han got pregnant less than two months after she married Yun Qing, and then she had a baby in her mansion all the time, and rarely went out. "


    After hearing this, the prince put down the matter of Yuxi.


    PS: continue to ask for tickets, O (¡É)_ O ~, recommend ticket and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 430

    It''s gray and it''s going to rain.


    Xu Wu ran in in a hurry and said, "madam, the northern army has arrived at the foot of the city." It''s time. It''s time.


    Yuxi looked at the sky and said, "it''s later than I expected." According to Yu Xi''s conjecture, the northern army should have arrived two days ago, but I don''t know why it is today.


    Xu Wu er a, ask a way: "Madam this words is what meaning?"


    Yu Xi shakes her head. She just guesses and says, "it''s just based on the itinerary. By the way, how many people have come to attack the city this time


    Xu Wu looked very heavy and said, "the northern captives claim that they have 150000 troops. It is not clear how much. Ma''am, it must be a fierce battle. Madam, listen to my advice, you leave Yucheng and go to xinpingcheng? "


    Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said with a smile, "before the Xu family, they all wanted to send someone to kill me. Do you think I''m still alive when I go to xinpingcheng? And once the city breaks down, do you think the new Pingcheng will survive? " Between Yucheng and xinpingcheng, there is no barrier. Once the city is broken, the northern captivity will be able to drive straight in, and the new Pingcheng will not be protected.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi''s big stomach and looked puzzled: "madam, why don''t you find a secret place to avoid it! Madam, the commander of the northern exile is AGU, who is sukhbaalu''s brother. " The rest of the words, Xu Wu did not say.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "how can you defend this city without fighting? Don''t think about it any more. Go out and get some information. Let me know as soon as you have any information. "


    When Xu Wu turned around, Yuxi suddenly stopped him and said, "Yucheng is easy to defend, but hard to attack. Even if there are 100000 troops captured in the north, we only have 40000 people, but it''s definitely a problem to defend for more than half a month. But if there are detailed instructions in Yucheng, it will be different. "


    Xu Wu is stunned, ask a way: "the meaning of the madam is to capture all detailed works?"


    Yuxi said: "military provisions should be well protected, which is the top priority. At this time, we don''t have to be afraid of being exposed any more. We will give Fu Tianlei all the detailed lists we know and let him do it. " Once the grain is burned, let alone for half a month, it will not last for five days. Therefore, the most urgent task is to eliminate the meticulous work in Yucheng.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now." The reason why Huo Changqing didn''t start with these details is that he wanted to fish for a long time. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time, and safety is the priority.


    The list was sent by Xu Wu himself. After giving it to Fu Tianlei, Xu Wu said, "general Fu, if you don''t clean up these detailed works, you''ll have endless trouble. In addition, we must send heavy troops to guard the grain supply. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Xu Wu is not stupid either. He tells Fu Tianlei that it''s all Huo Changqing''s idea. He doesn''t say it''s Yuxi''s idea.


    Fu Tianlei took the list given by Xu Wu, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of these people." Fu Tianlei did not go to report to Qin Zhao, but directly led people to grasp these works. When they got back, they began to use punishment. Two of them didn''t bear it and confessed.


    Fu Tianlei arrested all the people who confessed in detail and continued to use punishment. At this time, we''d rather make mistakes than let them go. Digging radish with holes really dug out a lot of fine works lurking in Yucheng and the army. Among them, the fine works also bribed two officers who were not inferior in the Qin army.


    It''s impossible that Qin Zhao didn''t know that Fu Tianlei made such a big noise. But he also knew that Fu Tianlei was right in doing so, and he used the extraordinary method in the extraordinary period. To this end, he suppressed all those objections. The most urgent thing is to preserve Yucheng, the others are not important.


    When it was dark, the northern captives stopped attacking.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi what he had heard and said, "madam, nearly 3000 people have been killed and injured here today." It''s a huge number. But there was no way. The northern army attacked fiercely, as if they were not going to die.


    Yuxi was silent and asked, "how many casualties are there in Beiqu?"


    Xu Wu said: "the death and injury of Beiqu is at least double that of us. But according to the number of casualties, we can''t stand it in ten days. "


    Yuxi has no way to fight.


    No one thought that the northern army should send troops to attack in the middle of the night. Fortunately, we have been on guard for a long time and found out in time, otherwise we would have to cause irreparable consequences.


    When Yuxi got the news the next morning, he was also surprised and sweating: "these northern captives are so eager to conquer Yucheng, it seems that they don''t have enough food." As long as Yucheng is conquered, they can get food.


    Xu Wu thinks that Yuxi''s inference is very reasonable: "I''ll let someone tell general Fu about this!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "don''t tell Fu Tianlei that they are not stupid. How can they not think of this? It''s just useless to know. It will take at least half a month for reinforcements to arrive. Before the reinforcements come, we must guard Yucheng. "


    Xu Wu with a worried face: "such a fierce attack, we may not be able to defend for half a month." The northern captives wanted to break down Yucheng at all costs this time. They couldn''t bear such a small force.


    Yuxi''s face is very calm, said: "can''t stand also want to defend, or else will repeat the mistakes of Yucheng."


    After Xu Wu went out, corydalis asked Yuxi and said, "madam, is there any way to make these northern captives retreat?"


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "what can I do? It''s war, not anything else? " If anything else, she could think of something else. Now that all the soldiers are in the city, what ideas can she have. Now we rely on the soldiers of the border town.


    Corydalis was a little worried and said, "madam, what should we do? Can''t we just sit here and wait for the northern army to kill us? " What''s the difference between sitting and waiting to die.


    Yuxi held his waist, looked at the direction of the Great Wall, said: "I have no way, but I believe Yunqing will have a way."


    "Hope," said the pansy dryly


    At this time, Yunqing and Yucong are huddled in a dense forest. I''ve been hiding in the mountains all this time. For fear of being found and led to pursuers, the party did not dare to fight the prey during the day, but could only steal the attack at night.


    Yu Cong skinned a rabbit and gave half of it to Yun Qing. Then he said, "general, looking at the situation, the northern army has sent out more than 100000 people this time?" The whole army of the northern army will be destroyed. This revenge must be avenged.


    Yun Qing tore hard and chewed a piece of rabbit meat. If ordinary people see him like this, they will be sure to faint: "ah Gu is imperative to break the city this time. This time in Yucheng, there must be a bloody battle. "


    Yu Cong was a little worried and said, "my Lord, can Qin Zhao defend Yucheng?" Once the city is broken, it''s meaningless for them to stay outside.


    Cloud engine did not give a positive answer, said: "Qin Zhao again waste, keep ten days should be able to hold.". As long as we succeed, Yucheng will be preserved. " It will take at least half a month for reinforcements to arrive, so reinforcements are not reliable. Now I just hope that his plan can be carried out smoothly. In this case, it will be difficult for the northern army not to retreat.


    At this time, a guard named Yuan Ying behind him said, "general, what if Qin Zhao let the city go and flee?" His wife and children are all in Yucheng! If Qin Zhao abandoned the city and fled, his wife and children''s family Xiao Ke would die.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "Qin Zhao will not abandon the city and flee." Once they abandon the city and flee, they not only have to bear the blame, but also have to destroy their families after the war. Qin Zhao is a child of the Qin family. It is impossible that he did not know the consequences of abandoning the city. Therefore, Yunqing is sure that Qin Zhao will not abandon the city and flee.


    As Yunqing expected, Qin Zhao didn''t abandon the city. He was determined to survive with Yucheng. However, he asked Xu to leave with his children.


    In two days, there were more than 5000 casualties. Qin Zhao''s confidence in guarding Yucheng began to waver. Today, he took time to go home and said to Xu, "once the city is broken, Xinping city is not safe, so you go directly to the provincial government." From xinpingcheng to the provincial capital, there are many barriers in the middle. It is not so easy for the northern captives to fight to the provincial capital. What''s more, the reason why the northern army spent so much energy to attack Yucheng was for food. As long as they get enough food, they will return it.


    Xu had already packed up the soft, but without Qin Zhao''s words, she did not dare to go. Now Qin Zhao let her go, Xu was relieved, said: "general, you come with us!" The city will be broken in ten days according to the way of northern captivity. It''s also a dead end for her husband to stay in Yucheng. One day, her husband and wife will be happy. She doesn''t want to see her husband die like this.


    Qin Zhao shook his head and said, "I''m the guard General of Yucheng. The city lies in the presence of people. The city is dead and the people are dead." Once he abandoned the city and fled, he would not only die, but also his wife and children. If he died in the war, he would have no merit, but at least his wife and children would not be involved.


    Holding Qin Zhao in his arms, Xu cried and said, "husband, you must live well. You must not have anything to do..."


    Qin Zhao''s heart is also sour, touching Xu''s head, soft voice said: "if I really died in the war, you have to raise Huaier and Jiaoer well." He really liked Xu family at that time, otherwise he would not have insisted on marrying Xu family when Marshal Qin didn''t agree. During the two years of marriage, they had a good relationship. But later, there were more and more things mixed up between husband and wife. He often angered the Xu family because of the Xu family''s affairs, leading to more and more coldness between husband and wife. But no matter how cold, Xu is also the mother of his children.


    Xu nodded and said, "no, husband, you will be fine." Seeing Qin Zhao looking at her, Xu finally nodded: "don''t worry, no matter what the situation, I will raise huai''er and jiao''er and teach them to become talents."


    Under the cover of the night, Xu took a pair of children, a few boxes of gold and silver soft, escorted out of Yucheng by more than ten guards.

 Chapter 431

    Xu left Yucheng overnight, which can be a relatively secret thing for ordinary people, but for people like Yuxi, they will soon know.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi frowned and said, "who else has left the city?" That''s not a good sign.


    Xu Wu said: "most of the generals'' wives and children are not in Yucheng, and a small part of them have left one after another these days. There''s not much left. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he asked, "have all the wives of the Fu family and the Zhao family gone?" I''m familiar with these two families.


    Xu Wu nodded and said: "the day before yesterday, Fu''s grandmother left Yucheng with her two daughters. Mrs. Zhao of the Zhao family didn''t leave, but Mrs. Zhao left with her children. " Nowadays, in a time of crisis, no one can criticize the women who leave with their children.


    Yuxi said softly, "this is not the way to go on!" Yuxi can''t say that it''s wrong for these women to leave with their children, but the impact is very bad. The more in crisis, the more people have to hold together, and only with one mind can we tide over the difficulties. But these official wives leave with their children. Those who have money and access must also leave, and those who stay can''t leave.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "madam, those who can escape have already fled, and they will not stay until now." Not everyone is the same as her wife. They are willing to stay even though they know there is danger.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said to Xu Wu, "do you think you can call all the people in the city together and let them help to resist the northern army?"


    Xu Wu did not understand, said: "those women and children with the elderly can not go to the battlefield, how can they help resist the northern army?"


    Yuxi said: "there are so many soldiers in the barracks, they must have to eat. Women, children and old people in Yucheng can''t go to war, but they can cook by fire. In addition, women, children and the elderly can also take care of the wounded. "


    Xu Wu said: "my wife''s idea is good, but these people may not be willing to." This kind of thing generally needs to be called upon by the people above, and they, with this heart, don''t have this ability.


    Yuxi knows Xu Wu''s scruples, but it''s not her principle to give up before she does. After thinking about it, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "Corydalis, I''ll leave it to you. Call as many as you can! "


    Corydalis a Leng, shook her head and said: "no, I''m not going anywhere, I''m here to guard the lady." Now this kind of moment, she how dare to leave Yuxi.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "you''ve been in school for a long time. All the children who have helped you know you. You can tell their parents that it''s easier for them to help." See Corydalis hesitant, Yuxi said with a smile: "go, I''ll be fine in the mansion." It was also because she had a big stomach, otherwise she would have done it herself.


    See Corydalis haven''t promised, Yuxi said: "you know, once the city broke, all people''s lives can''t be saved." As long as the beginning, Yuxi believes that many people will join in automatically. No one who stayed in Yucheng would like to see Yucheng broken. Once the city is broken, everyone''s life is in danger.


    The words all say this go up, corydalis cannot but agree.


    Yuxi said, "when you look for these people, you should tell them that the reinforcements will arrive within half a month. As long as we stick to it for half a month, we can keep the city


    The Corydalis hesitated and said, "is it useful?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s useful. One man''s strength is limited, but as long as all of us unite to fight against the enemy, we will be able to hold Yucheng. " If you don''t have this confidence, how can you convince others.


    Corydalis listened to this, thought for a moment, looked at Yuxi, said: "madam, do you think Yucheng can hold?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yucheng must be able to defend, and I believe that Yunqing must be trying to retreat in the dark."


    Corydalis nodded heavily and said, "well, Yucheng will be able to keep it." As for the words behind Yuxi, they were automatically ignored by corydalis. Sometimes Corydalis felt that her master had a blind worship of Yunqing!


    Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "you have ten guards in the mansion. The others will transport the food in the school and the wine shop to the city wall." As for the pot and firewood, Yuxi didn''t mention it at all. With all the food, there''s no need to worry about the pot and firewood.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you to go down."


    Corydalis and Xu Wu go down, and Yuxi calls the woman who is in charge of cleaning. Seeing Yu''s mother-in-law, Yuxi asked, "Mom, are you afraid of death?" Yu''s mother-in-law was the first one Yuxi bought. Those who can sell themselves as slaves are those who have no children or concerns at home.


    Yu''s mother-in-law looked at Yu Xi and said, "madam, please let me know if you have any orders." As long as she can do it, she won''t refuse.


    Yuxi said, "I heard from Xu Wu that there were a lot of casualties this time. There are so many wounded soldiers that military doctors can''t handle them. So, I want to ask my mother to take other people in the residence to treat the wounded soldiers There are a few old ladies in her mansion who are all experienced. Help with the wound, get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yu''s husband and children died in the war, so she didn''t hesitate to help the wounded soldiers. She nodded and agreed, "I''ll let them go with me."


    Yuxi such a arrangement, in addition to cannot leave the body of three mothers, there are two and a half big maid, the other all arranged out. And Yuxi himself is not idle, went to the pharmacy configuration of some hemostatic drugs. Of course, Yuxi can only be configured with relatively simple hemostatic drugs, no matter how complex she is, she can''t be configured. But at this juncture, simple hemostatic drugs are also extremely scarce.


    Mother Qu looks at Yuxi in that busy unceasingly, the heart is extremely uneasy. But she can''t say she won''t let Yuxi do things. After all, it''s a time of life and death: "madam, if you''re tired, take a rest, you can''t be brave." What''s the matter with a big stomach!


    Yuxi said: "mother, don''t worry, I will do what I can." There are two little servant girls to help. She just needs to stand and dispense medicine, and she is not tired.


    Corydalis thought it would take her a long time to talk to everyone, but she didn''t expect those people to know what he meant, so she agreed without saying a word, and then mobilized other people. Soon, a group of people were assembled.


    When these people come out of their homes, they come out empty handed, either with pots or firewood, or even with food and vegetables.


    Looking at these people, corydalis finally understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words. Looking at them, corydalis has confidence to hold Yucheng.


    Half an hour later, these women, children and old people followed the Corydalis to the periphery of the city wall. So many people came and immediately alerted Qin Zhao who was on the wall.


    Qin Zhao went down from the city wall, looked at a group of women and asked, "what are you doing here? This is not where you should be? "


    Corydalis said, "we can''t help in war, but we can cook and take care of the wounded. We are here to ensure that the soldiers can have hot food at any time. "


    Qin Zhao''s face changed: "do you know where this is? Are you bringing so many women and children here to die? "


    Corydalis was not afraid of Qin Zhao. After hearing this, she said, "if Yucheng is broken, do you think they still have life? Besides, don''t look down on women. Sometimes women are better than you men. " At least few men can beat her.


    Qin Zhao didn''t talk nonsense with Corydalis, and said to the soldiers beside him, "drive them all away." It''s all a mess.


    Before Corydalis began to resist, General Zhao came down from the wall, looked at corydalis and said, "who are you?" It doesn''t look like ordinary people.


    Corydalis said, "I''m from Yunfu. Let these women, children and old people come to help, is also my wife''s meaning. My wife said that one person''s strength is limited, but as long as the army and people in Yucheng unite to resist the enemy, they will certainly wait for reinforcements. It''s a pity that my wife is pregnant, otherwise she will come to help She never missed her wife''s words.


    Qin Zhao''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    General Zhao is extremely surprised. He knows that Yun Qing''s wife is not a simple one, but he did not expect that Han has such vision and courage. It is really not to be underestimated. When Qin Zhao was young, he didn''t see the role of these people, and he didn''t know. At that time, in the most difficult time, it was carried over by the army and the people. It''s just that in the past 20 years, although there have been frequent wars, there is no such danger of destroying the city as it is now.


    General Zhao said to Qin Zhao, "let them stay. They can help." Seeing that Qin Zhao wanted to deny it, General Zhao shook his head and said, "we don''t have many bows and arrows. We must find other ways." The bow and arrow are nearly half worn. If it goes on like this, there will be no more bows and arrows. At that time, there will be more casualties.


    Corydalis said, "if there''s anything that can help, General Zhao is welcome to say." For Qin Zhao, the Corydalis is not worthy of ten thousand.


    General Zhao said: "boiling water and oil, lime and big stones, etc. can be used as much as you want." In terms of effect, rolling wood and stone are more effective. It''s just that ordinary people can''t make it.


    Corydalis understood, said: "I will mobilize more people to help." There are only 50000 soldiers in Yucheng, but there are tens of thousands of people in Yucheng. Everybody mobilize, and we''ll be able to wait for reinforcements. She has the confidence.


    In fact, before Yuxi asked the convener of Corydalis to come to help, many people had come to help, but no one with charisma called everyone up. Now the convener of corydalis and all the people who got the news came to help. As Yuxi said, can do their part to keep Yucheng, no one is willing to sit and die.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening. It''ll be later.

 Chapter 432

    The common people in Yucheng came to help when they got the news. At this time, Han Ji is responsible for the distribution of work.


    There were many people, but Han Ji didn''t panic and soon began to assign tasks. The old man and the children, together with some young women, are responsible for living and cooking, while the other young women are responsible for boiling water. After a certain age, the woman follows Mrs. Yu to take care of the wounded. As for the men in the city, they were divided into several groups. Some went to carry grain, some went to look for lime and big stones, and some were responsible for sending the wounded soldiers down from the city wall... Because Han Ji arranged it properly, everything was in order and there was no trouble.


    The guard next to General Zhao reported the situation to him. After that, the guard said, "general, with their help, we have lightened our burden." In this case, the soldiers who did not go to the battlefield can be recuperated as soon as possible, and the wounded can also be taken good care of. Most importantly, with the help of these civilians, the morale of the soldiers has also risen.


    General Zhao looked at the Corydalis who was talking to a woman and said, "Han, it''s not easy." Han''s side of the people, casually put out a, are independent characters. Such a person, if underestimated, will suffer greatly in the future.


    When the guard heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "general Yun is gone. Mrs. Yun didn''t fall down. On the contrary, it''s not easy to organize so many people to fight against the enemy." At least, the guard has great admiration for Yuxi.


    Not to mention the head of the guard, General Zhao was moved by what Han did. General Zhao looked at his guard chief and said, "how can you be sure that Yunqing is not here?"


    The guard chief was a little stunned and asked, "general Yun didn''t die?" But after so many days, general Yun didn''t come back. Can he still live?


    General Zhao said: "Huo Changqing is not dead. How can Yunqing die? What''s more, if Yunqing is really dead? Do you think Han''s reaction is normal? " Han must know that Yunqing is not dead, so he is so calm.


    The guard chief thinks it makes sense.


    With these words, General Zhao looked at the people under the wall and felt a little relieved. With the help of these people, they will surely be able to wait until reinforcements arrive.


    Unlike Mr. Zhao, Qin Zhao was very upset. It''s good that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can help, but the problem is that his wife left Yucheng, but Han took this opportunity to earn a good reputation. After the event, Han''s reputation in Yucheng will reach a new high. Although Yun Qing was gone, Qin Zhao was still flustered. But fortunately in his heart although diaphragm should, but also did not want to do to Yuxi adverse things. It was not that Qin Zhao suddenly got better, but that he knew the importance. Now, fighting against the northern captivity is the most important thing, and the rest will be solved later. Yun Qing is gone. He wants to solve a Han''s problem easily.


    It was getting dark, and the northern captives stopped attacking, and the city wall was temporarily calm. But there was no peace under the wall. The cooks are still cooking, taking care of the wounded, and looking for lime and stones. If they can''t find them, they will tear down the uninhabited houses. At this time, there is no law breaking or not.


    Corydalis got an empty back to the cloud house, just into the courtyard to see mother Qu.


    Qu''s mother hissed and said, "madam, keep your voice down." Yuxi is not idle, has been dispensing, at noon when too tired to lie down to rest, the result of this sleep, sleep to now did not wake up. Pregnant women sleepy, before Qu mother think Yuxi rest time is not enough, so even if Yuxi sleep for a long time, she does not allow people to disturb.


    The Corydalis said in a low voice, "how are you today, madam? Aren''t you scared? "


    Qu''s mother shook her head and said, "madam, I''ve prepared the medicine for half a day today. Later, I called master Yang together and said that I want you to take it out tomorrow for the wounded soldiers."


    Corydalis face dew happy, said: "that''s good, now is in urgent need of medicine." Although Yuxi doesn''t deserve much, it''s better to have one than none.


    As soon as mother Qu wanted to open her mouth, she heard Yuxi calling for Corydalis inside: "madam is awake. You go in and wait on her. I''ll go to the kitchen and get water." The others were released, and they had to do things themselves.


    Corydalis went into the room and helped Yuxi to get up.


    "What''s going on outside?" Yuxi asked as she dressed Yuxi listened to Xu Wu about what Hanji did with Corydalis, so these questions don''t need to be asked any more.


    "It''s dark," said the pansy. "There''s a truce." Then he told Yuxi what happened today in detail, and said, "General Zhao said that the bows and arrows are not enough. In case the bows and arrows are used up, it will be difficult to do it!" If there is no bow and arrow, it will be a big loss.


    Yuxi frowned, no bow and arrow, she had no way: "I believe Qin Zhao and General Zhao can think of a way." No matter how capable she is, she can''t make a bow and arrow.


    "General Zhao asked people to prepare a lot of lime and big stones, and he also demolished many people''s houses," Corydalis said In fact, bricks can also be used.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "eat first, and wait until you''re full." She knew nothing about war, so it didn''t help.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the front yard to see Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing is still lying in bed and can''t get up. He has been injured all over his body for 100 days. He won''t be able to recover in three or five years. Fortunately, he can talk now. But it''s too bad. I can only say a few words.


    Huo Changqing see Yuxi said a word: "good." This is good. Yuxi asked Corydalis to call the common people of Yucheng to help. In this way, it not only reduced the burden of the army, but also greatly stimulated the morale of the army.


    With the help of Corydalis, Yuxi sat down and said, "Uncle Huo, are you better today?" Huo Changqing now not only drink the medicine prescribed by the doctor, but also eat the medicated food prepared by Yuxi. The effect is good, but also very painful. However, Huo Changqing never frowned.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said to Yuxi, "child..." Huo Changqing means not to be tired. The child is the most important thing.


    Yuxi recognized the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words, put his hand on his stomach with a smile and said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and my children."


    Yuxi didn''t stay in the front yard for a long time. After seeing Huo Changqing, he went back to the back yard.


    Pansy was disappointed and said, "madam, I thought you would ask Uncle Huo for advice." As a result, Yuxi didn''t ask anything.


    Yuxi glanced at the corydalis and said, "Uncle Huo doesn''t speak very well. Do you think I should ask him for advice?" Thanks to corydalis.


    Corydalis also knew that the idea was wrong just now, and then red eyes and Yuxi said: "looking at the soldiers'' corpses carried down one by one, I really hate that I can''t rush to the wall to kill those northern barbarians." When she saw the corpses being carried down, corydalis felt not only grief, but also hatred.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "if you want to go up to the city building to kill the enemy, go!"


    Corydalis was stunned for a moment, and turned to great joy: "madam, do you want me to go to the wall to kill the enemy? Is that true? " She wanted to go up to the wall to kill the enemy, but the soldiers wouldn''t let her go!


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s true, but it can only be during the day, and it will come back at night."


    Corydalis listened to this, nodded and said: "don''t worry, madam, I will be back in the evening." At this point, she was worried again and said, "Ma''am, they won''t let women go to the city." They, of course, refer to Qin Zhao, General Zhao and other men.


    Yuxi said: "tomorrow you dress as a man, let the guards in the mansion take you to the city floor. As long as you can kill the barbarians in the north, no one can say that women will go to the city building to kill the enemy. " Men don''t allow women to go to the city building. That''s because they think that women are weak. They think that women''s going to the city building is a hindrance. As long as they see that Corydalis can kill enemies, and it is also very brave, they will not say that women are not allowed to go to the city.


    Corydalis nodded her head, and then said, "it''s better to get a uniform, and then it''s easier to get in."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. Let Xu Wu do it." It''s not difficult for Xu Wu to get a uniform for ordinary soldiers.


    Corydalis said happily, "OK."


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "I want you to go to the city building to help you. However, you should also pay attention to safety. If you get hurt, you can''t go any more. " It''s a reminder to corydalis.


    Corydalis know Yuxi this request is too high, but in order to go to the battlefield, she nodded and agreed: "madam, don''t worry, I will not let myself hurt."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "tell master Yang and Yu Zhi about this, and let them have a number in mind." Yuxi believes that master Yang and Yu Zhi will not be stopped.


    A quarter of an hour later, master Yang came to find Yuxi and asked, "why do you agree to let Corydalis go to war? Don''t tell me the truth. I want to hear the truth Corydalis is good at martial arts. Naturally, he knows it, but the sword has no eyes. When she goes to the battlefield, she is in danger.


    Yuxi said: "although it''s very dangerous to go to the battlefield, it''s on the city tower. Corydalis has great martial arts. If Yu Zhi is with her, she won''t be in danger." In fact, it goes without saying that Yuxi knows that yuzhiao can''t beat Corydalis, so he will accompany Corydalis to the battlefield.


    Master Yang''s face is not good, said: "I ask you why you agree to let Corydalis on the battlefield?" She knew that Corydalis meant to go to war, but as long as Yuxi objected, corydalis would not disobey Yuxi''s meaning.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked: "why can''t Corydalis go to the battlefield? Corydalis is a woman, but she is not inferior to men. And as I said just now, even if Corydalis goes to war, it''s not in danger of her life. "


    Master Yang was patient and said, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Yuxi said, "what I just said is the truth." What Yuxi said just now was true, but she didn''t finish it. She felt that this time was also an opportunity to hone corydalis. Corydalis is good at martial arts and loyal, but she is a little soft hearted. Corydalis is not an ordinary woman, so soft hearted for her, it is a fatal weakness. This weakness will not only endanger Corydalis''s own safety, but also her, Yunqing and even her children.


    Master Yang knew that he couldn''t hear the truth from Yuxi: "I''ll go with Corydalis tomorrow." Master Yang actually hated the life of fighting and killing, otherwise he would not live in seclusion and live like a hermit.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. If you are here, corydalis will never grow Although Corydalis is good at martial arts, her mind is not mature, which is what she lacks.


    Seeing master Yang looking at himself all the time, Yuxi said, "Corydalis grew up with me when I was a child. I treat her as my own sister. I won''t harm her."


    Master Yang gave Yuxi a deep look, then nodded and said, "since you say so, I won''t go." It''s time for Yuzhi and Corydalis to grow up.

 Chapter 433

    Xu Wu got Yuxi''s command, so he sent people to fix the northern army barracks and took two sets of uniforms. An hour later, two sets of military uniforms came.


    Corydalis got the uniform and put it on. After wearing it, she ran to ask Yuxi, "madam, do you think I''m like a soldier?" This feeling is very strange, there are excitement, there are also uneasiness.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you don''t open your mouth, you know it''s a woman as soon as you open your mouth." A woman''s voice is totally different from that of a man''s.


    After listening, corydalis said, "I will not speak tomorrow."


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "although Corydalis girl is tall, her skin is white. You can see that she is a woman at a glance."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said: "tomorrow, make up for her and make her black. Mother Qu doesn''t have to worry about being seen through. She''s going to war, not anything else. " At this juncture, who will pay attention to whether men or women come up, as long as they can kill the enemy.


    Qu mother hesitated for a moment, or said: "madam, corydalis on the battlefield, who will protect madam?" Today, there are only more than 20 people in the mansion, including the guards in the front yard. And the guards are all in the front yard. Mother Qu is worried that in case of someone with a bad heart, his wife will be in danger.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll move uncle Huo to the inner court tomorrow. In addition, please let master Yang live in the inner courtyard. The guards, they live outside Although Yuxi wanted to temper Corydalis, he could not ignore his own safety.


    Mother Qu hears Yuxi''s implication. She is ready to gather all the people together. It is safer to say this than to separate them. However, there is another question: "Ma''am, it doesn''t conform to the rules?" It''s different between men and women. It''s hard to hear the rumors.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "Uncle Huo and master Yang are both my elders. Even if they are known, it doesn''t matter." At this juncture, there are so many things to pay attention to.


    Seeing that Yuxi had made up her mind, mother Qu said nothing more.


    At the beginning of Yin Dynasty, corydalis and Yu Zhi followed Xu Daniu out of Yunfu and headed for the city tower. Xu Daniu volunteered to take them to the battlefield.


    Along the way, Xu Daniu told corydalis and Yu Zhi many things to pay attention to when they are going to kill the enemy. Although Xu Daniu talks about small details, sometimes they can decide life and death.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi also listened carefully. Later, Xu Daniu said that he could listen to the sound of the bow and arrow with his ears, so that he could avoid the bow and arrow and save his life. At the moment, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother Xu is really powerful." Corydalis didn''t feel that Xu Daniu was bragging. This kind of thing, bragging can''t come out.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "what''s so powerful. The general is very powerful. He not only has a hundred strides through Yang''s arrows, but also has one sword when he goes to the battlefield. He is invincible and unstoppable. Compared with the general, these are my tricks. "


    Not far from the city wall, the three people saw a lot of people busy. Corydalis soon saw an acquaintance, Jing Bai''s mother Zeng.


    Zeng is kneading noodles at this time, feeling that someone is looking at her. Looking up, I saw a young man with a dark face just turned away.


    Next to a woman who was kneading noodles like Zeng''s, seeing her in a daze, she asked, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Zeng shook his head and said, "nothing." Strange, she looks really familiar with this man, but she just can''t remember where she met him.


    Corydalis was startled. She was careless just now. If she was recognized, she would not be able to go to the wall.


    Xu Daniu can''t directly take people to the city building, but first went to find a thousand households surnamed Yang. This Yang Qianhu asked Xu Daniu a few questions and agreed that the three of them would go to the city building.


    On the way to the city floor, corydalis asked in a low voice, "how come it''s so easy to come up?" She thought she would go through a severe examination!


    Xu Daniu couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "I know Yang Qianhu, otherwise it''s so easy to get on the tower."


    When I went to the city building, I went through three checks. Yu Zhi thought of what he had done before and asked, "are you worried about the details of the work


    Xu Daniu thought the question was very interesting and said, "No. If you go to the castle, you will be in danger at any time. Is there any detail that would spare no effort to kill the barbarians in the north If you go to the castle, the enemy will attack the city and not kill the enemy. At that time, the soldiers next to you will come down with a knife. How can you survive.


    On the tower, corydalis eyes fell on the tower, a row of soldiers sleeping against the wall, these soldiers, all holding weapons. Don''t know why, see these, corydalis eyes sour.


    Xu Daniu said, "they were tired after fighting all day yesterday. Let''s walk gently and don''t disturb them. "


    The Corydalis nodded gently.


    Xu Daniu and Corydalis were arranged in a position near the city platform. Looking at the endless wall, Yu Zhi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "brother Xu, how long is the tower?" It''s the first time he''s been on the tower. It''s very subtle.


    Xu Daniu said softly, "it''s more than 20 Li." After that, he said to Yu Zhi, "now the city defense is very complete. There are five li tunnels, ten li piers, thirty Li fortresses, and one hundred Li city. They are both offensive and defensive. As long as our morale does not fall, we will be able to hold Yucheng. "


    Pansy''s eyes fell on the dark red brick.


    Seeing the appearance of Corydalis, Xu Daniu''s relaxed expression on his face was gone. He said with deep pain: "the reason why these bricks are dark red is that they are stained with the blood of soldiers." Many of his brothers lost their lives when they were guarding the city.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi have heavy faces.


    Xu Daniu took out an oil paper from his arms, handed it to them, and said, "this is the dried meat I brought. Please eat it quickly. It''s going to be light soon. As soon as it''s light, these barbarians are going to attack the city again. " After that, he took out a piece of oil paper from his arms, which was also a piece of dried meat. He chewed it slowly and said, "even if you are not hungry, you have to eat. Once the barbarians attack the city, there will be no time to eat."


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi had already eaten when they came out, and they were really not hungry at this time. But with Xu Daniu, they both ate dried meat.


    After eating, Xu Daniu said to the two: "you also squat down to raise your spirit." If you get up so early, you will not have enough spirit. You can take advantage of a little time to support yourself.


    Yu Zhi looked at the sleeping soldiers and said with some worry, "what if the enemy comes?"


    Xu Daniu looked at the nearby city platform and said, "there are people watching inside. If the enemy invades, they will give a warning."


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi takes a look at corydalis. Seeing that Corydalis nods, he squats down with Xu Daniu. And Corydalis, on the side of Yu Zhi.


    Instead of squinting, corydalis looked up at the gray sky. She was excited to know that she could kill the enemy on the battlefield. But now, corydalis''s heart is heavy.


    I was thinking wildly when I heard the sound of footsteps. Then someone called out, "everyone, get up and have breakfast."


    As soon as the sound fell, the city platform, which was still silent just now, became lively. After a while, many soldiers came with big baskets and big barrels. The basket is filled with steamed bread and steamed buns, and the barrel is filled with white rice porridge. Now in war, steamed buns and porridge are enough. Even if you die, you have to be a full dead ghost.


    A frosty man in his thirties looked at Xu Daniu and asked, "why don''t you go to dinner?"


    Xu Daniu said, "we''ve eaten it. You can eat it." His stomach is still swelling!


    The man didn''t know Xu Daniu, but even if he didn''t know him, his friendship was different. The man looked at the corydalis and said, "these two children look tender." Corydalis and Yu Zhi, who are only seventeen or eighteen years old, look tender.


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "they are only 18 years old now! But even though you are young, your martial arts are excellent. " It''s not that he is good at martial arts. He can''t beat both of them.


    The man said with a smile, "my surname is Huang. When I finish my meal, I''ll try their skills." With that, the man ran past.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the man with the surname Huang came over after eating and drinking. As soon as he was ready to chat with Xu Daniu, he heard a loud voice and thought, "here comes the barbarian."


    As soon as he said this, all the lazy people just now started to run back to the original place and hold the weapons in their hands.


    Corydalis also held the knife tightly in her hand and looked into the distance. After a while, I saw a dark area. Soon, the group got close to the wall. At the head of the battle is a group of people carrying a long wooden ladder. You don''t have to ask what the wooden ladder is for.


    Corydalis had killed people before, but she had never seen so many people. She held the knife more tightly. Yu Zhi''s forehead was sweating because he was too nervous.


    At this time, Xu Daniu didn''t have more mood to comfort the two people. People who just went to the battlefield would be nervous, and even they would be afraid of panic after killing people. Xu Daniu said: "remember what I said just now, we can''t let these people climb up the city building, let alone let them get close." The northern barbarians were good at fighting because of this unique condition. Otherwise, they would not have been able to stand it.


    The Corydalis said coldly, "don''t worry, come and kill one, come and kill two." Only by killing these people can the people in Yucheng be safe and the wife be safe.


    Xu Daniu looked at the corydalis. He didn''t panic when he went to the battlefield for the first time. Instead, he had a strong sense of war. Thinking of his first experience on the battlefield, Xu Daniu felt that Corydalis should be born a soldier.


    After the northern barbarians attacked the city, Xu Daniu didn''t think Corydalis was a soldier, but a pervert. He just said that the general will sword one by one, but the Corydalis will sword one by one. The problem is that Yunqing killed a person with one sword, but Corydalis was shot down with one knife, and the person fell down the long ladder. Not only did the man fall down, but the long ladder couldn''t bear such a big impact and broke. Of course, it''s a small cut, but it''s scary enough.


    PS: O (¨s) O, originally I wanted to write Corydalis, but it was so crooked.

 Chapter 434

    The northern captives began to attack the city in the early morning and did not stop until dark. The northern captives left thousands of corpses and retreated. Corydalis, however, had been fighting from early morning until dark, and she didn''t even have time to eat. When she saw that the northern army had retreated, she was very tired.


    When the northern army retreated, the people on the platform did not cheer, because it only showed that they had won the peace of the night. Tomorrow, a new round of bloody battle will be staged.


    In the morning, the man surnamed Huang, who came to chat up with Yu Zhi, came over and said to corydalis and Yu Zhi, "you are very brave." Corydalis is basically a knife, Yu Zhi also does not show off more. As the veteran Youzi said just now, they are really good at martial arts.


    Corydalis said to Huang, "you are also very brave." Although these soldiers don''t have as good martial arts as he and Yu Zhi, they don''t have a hind leg when they fight, so they can go out. It is also thanks to them that the people in Yucheng can be stable until now.


    When Huang heard the voice of Corydalis, he was stunned: "you, you..." it was a woman''s voice!


    Corydalis put down her hair and said, "you''re right. I''m a woman." My wife told her before that as long as she killed the enemy bravely, it would be OK for people to know that she was a woman.


    Seeing this, Huang Da tou laughed: "it''s a woman who doesn''t let a man." For these soldiers, it''s good to kill the enemy, male or female. Besides, the martial arts of Corydalis are better than ten men.


    Huang was old and well-informed, so although he was surprised, he was not shocked. Other soldiers don''t think so. Looking at Corydalis is like looking at aliens. Is this still a woman? Is this a pervert? Of course, the more perverts like this, the better.


    This matter soon spread to Qin Zhao and General Zhao. Qin Zhao was annoyed and said, "what''s the identity of this woman? How could you let her get on the stage? "


    Yang Qianhu said: "general, although she is a woman, she is brave in killing the enemy. Today, she killed more than 60 barbarians. "


    General Zhao said, "bring this woman up." He was a little curious about what kind of woman could kill more than 60 barbarians in one day.


    General Zhao didn''t recognize the corydalis.


    Qin Zhao looked at Corydalis, looked at Yang Qianhu suspiciously, and asked, "are you wrong? Can she kill more than sixty barbarians from the north? "


    Corydalis also did not let Yang Qianhu embarrassed, said: "general Qin, if you doubt, you can see my knife." The knife of Corydalis is made of refined iron. Although the big knife is very heavy, it is not bulky. On the contrary, it is made by a skillful craftsman and has a beautiful appearance.


    Qin Zhao claimed his identity. Naturally, he couldn''t really pick up the knife. He took a look at the guard beside him. The guard went to pick up Corydalis''s sword with both hands, which was also a respect for corydalis.


    The Corydalis said, "I have nearly one hundred and eighty kilos. You should be careful."


    The guard didn''t doubt that Corydalis was boasting. There was no need for so many people to boast: "girl, can you put the knife on the ground?" The face of the knife was still covered with blood. The Corydalis was not injured. These are the blood of the barbarian.


    When General Zhao heard Corydalis talking, he asked, "are you the maid next to Mrs. Yun?" I saw Corydalis only yesterday, and he won''t forget the sound. The main reason is that Corydalis impressed him so much that I can''t forget it.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "my wife has already released my deed." This means, she is not the servant girl of cloud mansion.


    Qin Zhao''s face is not good ground says: "who let you go up city stage?"


    Corydalis is so bold that Yunqing doesn''t sell her battles, let alone Qin Zhao, whom she despises: "why can''t I go to the city stage? Just because I''m a woman? But I killed no less barbarians than other soldiers? " More than anyone else, to be exact.


    General Zhao looked at Qin Zhao and said, "general Qin, the most important thing for us now is to guard Yucheng. We will wait for the rest after the war." General Zhao''s meaning is very clear. It doesn''t matter whether Corydalis is male or female. The important thing is that she is good at martial arts and can kill enemies.


    Corydalis heard this, eyes shining, said: "that I can continue to kill the enemy tomorrow?" Although thrilling, but killing the enemy, corydalis heart there is an unspeakable pleasure wanton.


    General Zhao nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin Zhao didn''t agree, but although he was the general of Yucheng, General Zhao was his elder, and he had accumulated a lot of prestige in the army. It was hard for him to refute General Zhao''s words in front of so many people.


    Corydalis to achieve the goal, but also do not want to stay, then said: "I have to go back, or my wife should be worried."


    When the Corydalis leaves. Qin Zhao said with disapproval: "General Zhao, how can you promise to let her go to the city platform tomorrow?"


    General Zhao''s face is not good-looking, said: "this girl is so good, why not let her go to the city stage?" General Zhao almost said that if you don''t use such a big killer, you''re out of your mind.


    Qin Zhao said: "but since ancient times, there has been no precedent for women to go to war."


    General Zhao''s face was completely black, and he said, "do you mean that you would rather let the northern barbarians break the city than let women go to war?" General Zhao didn''t know Qin Zhao''s careful thinking, but the Corydalis came from Yunfu, so he felt uncomfortable. But at such a critical moment, he even ignored the overall situation to care about these personal feuds, which really made him look down upon.


    Qin Zhao''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t change his face with General Zhao, especially at this time.


    Corydalis went back to Yunfu, washed well, changed her clothes and entered the backyard. Seeing Yuxi, it was only one day, but Corydalis felt as if she had lived a lifetime: "Madam..." next, corydalis didn''t know what to say.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "just come back. Haven''t you had dinner yet? I asked white mother to leave food for you With that, he called mother Bai to serve the meal.


    Mother Bai is also very tired these two days. She has to prepare food for more than 20 people, and one pregnant woman and seriously ill patient needs extra care. Fortunately, there are two little maids to help, otherwise she would be tired.


    Corydalis called out: "Madam..." thinking of the constant fighting on the city stage, now occupying the cloud house, looking at the smile on her face, I really feel like a stranger.


    Yuxi approached Corydalis, patted her gently, and said, "don''t worry, wait until you''re full, and then speak slowly." She knew that Corydalis must have something to say to her.


    When the meal was served, the Corydalis was very hungry. Yeah, I haven''t eaten since morning. However, when fighting, he was too concentrated. When he got off the platform, he wanted to come back quickly. He didn''t remember that he hadn''t eaten for most of the day.


    Yuxi is very thoughtful. The dinner prepared for corydalis and Yuzhi is very light, with rice and four dishes and a soup. There is no meat on the table. It''s all vegetarian dishes.


    Corydalis looked at the four vegetables and soup are vegetarian, asked: "madam, why no meat?" Now she wants to eat meat rather than green vegetables and tofu.


    "These dishes are very good," Yu said The man who killed for a day doesn''t want to eat meat at all. He even worried that he would not be able to eat the meat when he saw it.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "Corydalis, go to the kitchen and eat! There''s some meat left in the kitchen She was also worried that they would kill too many people and dare not eat meat. I didn''t expect that Corydalis had nothing to do with it, but Yu Zhi had a shadow.


    Corydalis went to the kitchen with a bowl. There was bacon and jujube chicken soup in the kitchen. This jujube chicken soup, not only Yuxi eat, Huo Changqing also eat. However, both of them had little appetite, so they left half of them. Corydalis served a bowl of chicken soup and tasted delicious. It can be seen that although so many people were killed and so much blood was seen, corydalis was not affected at all.


    After eating and drinking enough, corydalis told Yuxi today''s story: "madam, I killed 68 barbarians in the North today, and I will kill more barbarians tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "Corydalis, you are a daughter. No matter how many enemies you kill or how many military achievements you make, you will not be given an official position."


    Corydalis didn''t care at all. She said, "I didn''t kill the barbarians to be an official." She''s trying to protect her master.


    Yuxi gently nodded his head: "I am to wake you up." Now is a special time, so Corydalis is allowed to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but Qin Zhao, General Zhao and others will never have the name of Corydalis when they report their military achievements in the future. Otherwise, the general of Yucheng would be sprayed with blood by the Minister of the court.


    Yuxi talked with Corydalis for a while, then let Corydalis go to rest: "you have to go to the city platform to kill the enemy tomorrow, so have a rest early today!"


    Corydalis was really tired and sleepy, so she didn''t refuse and went to rest soon. Yu Zhi also went to have a rest, because most of the people moved to the inner courtyard. Yu Zhi also took a rest in the wing room of the inner courtyard.


    Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, more than 4000 people are dead and injured today." With more than 10000 people brought back by Xia Hong and Kang Donglin, there are only 50000 people in Yucheng. But since the beginning of the war, more than 10000 people have been injured in just four days, and the number of casualties is rising every day.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said: "there are more than 40000 people left, enough to wait for the arrival of reinforcements. So, we don''t have to say anything more. " Yuxi knows that Xu Wu wants to move himself to a safe place. But once the city breaks down, it''s not safe anywhere.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "madam, I naturally hope Yucheng can hold on. But no matter when, prepare for the worst. Ma''am, I just hope we get ready. Otherwise, it will be too late to prepare at that time. "


    "How to prepare?" Yuxi asked


    Xu Wu said: "madam, a secret road has been dug in the wine shop. I''ve had people put enough food in it for a month. It''s really a time of crisis. I hope my wife can take refuge there. " He was afraid that Yuxi would be in trouble if he insisted on not going at that time, so he wanted to make it clear in advance.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "on that day, I''ll take refuge in the secret road." With that, Yuxi touched her stomach. She hoped that she would not wait until that day.


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing with Yu Cong and Yuan Ying more than ten people sneaked into the northern army. Yunqing has been investigating nearby for several days. Their goal is not to assassinate AGU, but to burn the food and grass of the northern captives.


    More than 100000 troops, with only one day''s rations, would be a huge amount, not to mention nearly half a month''s supplies. Therefore, it is not difficult to find the place where food and grass are.


    Because Yu Cong and Yuan Ying could talk about Northern exile, they avoided several interrogations and succeeded in getting close to the place where the grain and grass were put.

 Chapter 435

    The next day, corydalis had enough to eat and drink, and asked white mother to pack the rest of the big meat buns, ready to eat on the platform of the city. With yesterday''s experience, corydalis is no longer afraid of eating too much.


    Yuxi came out, behind Mother Qu and mother Xi, each holding a suit of armor. Yuxi said: "yesterday I asked Xu Wu to look for two sets of armor. Please put them on." Although Corydalis was not injured yesterday, Yu Zhi was injured, but it was not serious.


    Ordinary soldiers wear uniform, and only a certain level of armor. But who let Yuxi is the general''s wife, two sets of armor this matter still can''t defeat her.


    Corydalis immediately changed her armor.


    Yuxi looked at the Corydalis in armor, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s good-looking." At this time, corydalis is not only heroic, but also full of unspeakable brilliance.


    Xu Daniu was injured yesterday. He was seriously injured, so he didn''t follow him any more. Instead, he stayed in Yunfu.


    On the city platform, looking at the soldiers still sleeping, they walked carefully. However, when they got to yesterday''s position, they saw Huang Da tou coming over with a smile and said, "the girl is really valiant in this armor!" Last night, they knew the identity of corydalis.


    We''ve all lived and died together. Naturally, this feeling is unusual. Corydalis then said with a smile: "thank you for your praise." Corydalis also feels great about herself.


    Yu Zhi suddenly exclaimed, "no, the enemy is coming..." Yu Zhi has been practicing martial arts with master Yang since he was a child, and his ear power is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Corydalis did not doubt that it had it. At that moment, she also cried out, "everyone, get up, the northern army is coming."


    The voice of Corydalis was absolutely high, which made people''s ears numb. In addition, the sleeping soldiers were all very alert, heard the call of Corydalis, all up.


    Standing up people look at the distance, in fact, this day is not bright, not too far. However, no one questioned Corydalis''s words, because no one would be bored to make such a joke on Chengtai.


    After a while, the crowd heard a heavy step. One of the soldiers scolded: "damn the barbarians who were abducted from the north. It''s not bright that day. I don''t know what these barbarians are mad about. They come to attack the city before dawn."


    Corydalis also feel wrong, but at this time, there is no time to consider these. These northern captives soon approached the city wall, and a new round of fighting began.


    Corydalis killed another soldier who rushed up and said to Yu Zhi, "something''s wrong." The attacks of these barbarians were much more fierce than those of yesterday, and they looked completely lifeless.


    Yu Zhi also felt that something was wrong: "this is a completely deadly way of playing." For example, corydalis killed the enemy very bravely yesterday. When these barbarians realized it, they tried to avoid them and attack other soldiers. But today, these people seem not afraid of death, one died and the other came on.


    Qin Zhao, the chief general, and General Zhao, the deputy general, soon knew about the abnormality of the northern barbarians. Qin Zhao was very ugly. In one morning, they lost nearly 3000 people. Moreover, according to the fierce attack of the northern barbarians, I don''t know if I can sustain it for ten days or five days.


    General Zhao said with a calm face: "the northern captives are so abnormal. Something must have happened to them." Otherwise, they would not have attacked the city so fiercely. It''s just that I don''t know what happened.


    The battle continued until dark. A few days ago, when it was dark, the northern captives would cease fighting. But today, it seems that these northern captives have taken the wrong medicine, there is no sign of a truce, and the attack is as fierce as in the daytime.


    Corydalis watched a familiar person fall down, and her heart ached badly. When we kill the enemy, we are not soft hearted. But no matter how powerful she is, she is only a prisoner, not a God. Kill can a whole day, and no time to eat, already tired.


    Yuzhi wants to let Corydalis rest, but Corydalis doesn''t want to. Yuzhi says, "if you have an emergency, who will protect your wife?" Yu Zhi knows what to say, which is not as effective as this sentence.


    Corydalis immediately no longer struggling, with blood all over her body, dragging her tired body, followed Yu Zhi back to Yunfu.


    Entering Yunfu, corydalis didn''t go to wash, but went into the backyard. When she saw Yuxi, she knelt on the ground and said, "madam, corydalis, please do something."


    In the evening, there was no truce and the siege continued, which was abnormal. But Yuxi also just got the news, at this time did not think of the reason.


    Looking at the bloody Corydalis, Yuxi said, "do you want me to allow you to go back to kill the enemy now?" It''s very dangerous to fight at night. Of course, compared with the war at night, they still had an advantage, and the northern captives suffered more.


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "yes! Only when we go to the city floor can we kill more enemies. " She can''t calm down without killing the enemy.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Corydalis lowered her head and said, "if madam doesn''t agree, then I won''t go." Anyway, the lady is the most important.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "since you have this heart, I will not stop you. But even if you go to battle, you have to eat your fill. How can we kill the enemy without strength? "


    Corydalis did not reply immediately, but was silent for a while, and then said, "don''t worry, madam. If there''s any accident, I''ll come back to protect madam when the city breaks down."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to worry. Xu Wu has found a very hidden place. Once the city is broken, I will hide in it. So just take care of yourself and don''t worry about me. "


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, madam." She knew that she should stay with her wife, but she knew that she would not be at ease if she was allowed to stay with her wife.


    The expression on Yuxi''s face is still very indifferent, said: "don''t tell me I''m sorry, it''s enough to come back alive to see me." This meeting is really in crisis.


    If Corydalis wants to go to the battlefield again, Yu Zhi will naturally accompany her. He didn''t trust Corydalis to go alone. With him by his side, he could take care of her.


    Seeing the young couple''s appearance, Yuxi said: "go to eat first, and then go when you are full. It''s a good time and a half. " Corydalis is very good at fighting, but guarding Yucheng depends on all the soldiers, not on corydalis and Yu Zhi.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi wolfed down two bowls of rice and were ready to leave.


    White mother will be ready to mutton steamed stuffed into the hands of two people, said: "on the road to eat." It will take more than a quarter of an hour for Yunfu to ride from the tower! This thing can be completely solved on the road.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Yuxi entered the study. Now the inner courtyard, in addition to Yuxi''s bedroom and study, other rooms are used. The room on the left is for the servant girl, and the room on the right is for Huo Changqing, master Yang and the guards. Fortunately, it''s April now, and the bed is not enough to make the floor, and it won''t freeze.


    Since Yuxi entered the study, Xi''s mother has been on tenterhooks. More than eight months pregnant, but also so much trouble, she really worried about overwork premature birth ah!


    Two quarters of an hour passed, and there was no movement in the study. Xi''s mother was too calm to get up. She said to Qu, "I''d better go in and have a look."


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "let''s wait outside! If there''s something wrong, rush in. " She was afraid that if she went in and interrupted her wife''s thoughts, it would be bad.


    The worries of the two mothers are obviously superfluous. Yuxi stayed in the study for half an hour and came out. Everything else was good, but his face was a little tired.


    Mother Xi said: "madam, you''d better have a rest." All tired like this, still don''t rest, really will make a premature birth. It can be said that from Yunqing to now, mother Xi has never been at ease.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when I go to see Uncle Huo, I''ll have a rest." Too much effort, the body really can''t support.


    Mother Xi nodded and said, "then I''ll go with my wife." Huo Changqing lives in the inner courtyard. It''s two steps away.


    Huo Changqing did not fall asleep at this time, otherwise Yuxi is not good to disturb him. Yuxi didn''t avoid the people around him. He said directly: "Uncle Huo, the attack of the northern captivity is very fierce today. Up to now, more than 6000 people have been killed in one day. What''s more, they are still attacking the city? "


    Huo Changqing has been in Yucheng for more than ten years. Now he doesn''t know the meaning of Yuxi''s words. "What''s the matter?" he asked Huo Changqing is much better now than before. His words are complete.


    Yuxi said: "I guess that these northern captives are anxious to break down Yucheng now because they have no food." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Uncle Huo, I suspect that the grain and grass of the northern captivity has been burned by He Rui!" In addition to this possibility, Yuxi couldn''t figure out why these northern captives had to attack the city overnight even though they were not injured. And can do this, jade Xi feels, besides cloud Qing does not make it think.


    Huo Changqing thought that this might be very big: "if it is true, then the northern captives can not support three days." If you don''t have enough to eat and you''re hungry, what else can you fight.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "Uncle Huo, this is just my guess, there is no evidence." This matter is of great importance, once the wrong guess is reported, it may bring immeasurable consequences.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi''s face and said, "I''ll let Xu Wu deal with this. Go and have a rest


    Yuxi really couldn''t stand it, so she didn''t try to be brave: "Uncle Huo, you should have a rest early too!" Also thanks to Yuxi''s physical foundation, plus her good attitude, otherwise she so toss, the child must be premature, where can still be safe now.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi is ready to lie down. Mother Xi brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said, "madam, go to sleep after eating porridge."


    Porridge is not much, only half a bowl, eat is not afraid of stone. Yuxi finished his porridge in a few mouthfuls, then washed his face, and lay down to rest without taking a bath.


    Qu''s mother looks at Yu Xi who lies down and falls asleep. She doesn''t know what to say. Those concubines in the palace, to guard against other people''s sabotage, are not as upset as her wife. Miraculously, the child is still safe. I have to say that this child''s vitality is really tenacious.

 Chapter 436

    That night, Xu Wu went to find general Zhao and told him Yuxi''s guess. Of course, like last time, this is Huo Changqing''s guess.


    General Zhao didn''t have the heart to think too much at this time. He only asked Xu Wu, "did your adoptive father say that he is certain?" It''s not a joke. You know, fighting in a war is going to be a fight. If they let out these words, the northern captives would not retreat within the time mentioned, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xu Wu said, "ninety percent! My adoptive father said that as long as they can hold on, they will definitely withdraw. " After burning the granary, even if there are other grain reserves, so many people have reached the top after three days. However, this time is sensitive, so let General Zhao measure it by himself.


    General Zhao nodded and said, "I see."


    After Xu Wu left, General Zhao went to find Qin Zhao and told Qin Zhao about the situation: "I mean, let the news out so that all the officers and soldiers know it." In this way, the soldiers will have the bottom in their hearts and will be more brave in killing the enemy.


    Qin Zhao hesitated: "what if it''s not allowed?"


    General Zhao looked at Qin Zhao and said, "we can''t wait for reinforcements to come. We can only last five or six days at most. So, if we let the soldiers know that the northern captives can''t resist for five days, then the morale will rise. We can be more sure. " According to General Zhao''s prediction, without food, it would be good for these northern captives to survive for three days, but if the time is relaxed for two days, there is room for them to turn around.


    Qin Zhao know now, there is no better way, nodded and said: "good."


    The northern army attacked for two days and two nights without any sign of retreating. Fortunately, it has been said that as long as they stick to it for five days, these northern captives will push the ice because they have no food. Therefore, all the soldiers have a bottom of heart and are not desperate for it. Don''t think it''s a small matter. Sometimes morale decides the success or failure of this war.


    Xu Wu got the news from outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, many officials in Yucheng fled from Yucheng last night with their families." All the officials Xu Wu said were civil servants.


    Yuxi asked, "did Xia Tongzhi also run away?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "those officials in Yucheng have basically escaped." These are the things that are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Yuxi didn''t care. He said, "if you run away, you''ll run away. Anyway, this group of wastes can''t help if you stay in Yucheng." If these people and officials were willing to come forward, it would not be her turn to organize the women and children to help the soldiers who fought in front.


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word.


    At this time, mother Xi came in and said, "madam, even Chuang Tou is out to see you." Lian Zhuangtou sent things in. Of course, not grain, but poultry raised in Chuang Tzu. Two days ago, Yuxi asked people to transport all the livestock in Zhuangzi to the city.


    After Chuang tou came in, he didn''t dare to look up at Yu Xi. Instead, he knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Yu Xi three times and said, "madam, all the animals that can be slaughtered have been sent. Things have been given to Han Guanshi. " This means that the small ones don''t come before they grow up.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s hard."


    Lian Zhuangtou said: "it''s not hard, but there are not many things." The chickens, ducks, pigs and other livestock raised in Zhuangzi are all for the use of Yunfu. Sent to the front line, those people are estimated to be able to drink only a mouthful of soup.


    Yuxi said: "there are not many things, but it is also our intention." She can''t do anything else. She can only do something.


    Even Zhuangtou himself retreated from the battlefield. It was clear that although there were not many such things, they could warm the hearts of the front-line soldiers.


    Yuxi asked, "are those children OK in Chuang Tzu?" Now in times of crisis, she has no more time to pay attention to these children.


    Even Zhuangtou nodded and said, "it''s all very good." Because of the war, no one knows what will happen, so the children in Chuang Tzu are now a bowl of porridge every day. It''s not that even Zhuangtou treats them harshly, but the situation is unclear, so it''s safer to keep food.


    Yuxi nodded: "if the child is OK. By the way, is Fu Qingluo OK in Chuang Tzu? " Think at the beginning, Fu Qingluo called at the beginning, said that women are not worse than men, to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. As a result, corydalis went to battle to kill the enemy, but Fu Qingluo didn''t see anyone.


    Lian Zhuangtou was silent for a moment, and said, "Fu''s grandmother came to find her with her children six days ago, and then she followed her." Fu Da''s grandmother is a girl. She runs away with her daughter, but she is not at ease. Fu Qingluo has good martial arts, and the guards around her are also good at martial arts. With Fu Qingluo around, she is safer with her children.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t want to go at first. After all, this is the task that Yuxi gives her. But in the end, under the attack of tears and entreaties of Fu Da''s grandmother and her two nieces, she left. However, Fu Qingluo Dao didn''t take all the female guards away, leaving half of them.


    Yuxi skips this topic: "you go back now! If Yucheng is attacked, you should take the children to hide and ensure their safety. " At that time, just in case, Chuang Tzu also dug a secret road. However, only a few people know the news.


    Even Zhuangtou kowtowed Yuxi three more times and said, "don''t worry, madam. I will protect those children."


    Yuxi sighed, but said nothing.


    After another day''s fighting, the offensive of the northern army not only did not abate, but became more fierce. The officers and men on the wall fell down one by one and rose up another. Those who have never been on the battlefield will never know the cruelty of war.


    Corydalis cut off the head of a northern soldier. In the past three days and two nights, corydalis''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know how many people she had killed.


    Yu Zhi was a little anxious and said, "Corydalis, let''s go down and have a rest! You can''t carry on like this! " These three days and two nights, corydalis food to eat a bit, but there is no time to rest. Not to mention Corydalis, a woman can''t carry it, but he can''t carry it himself.


    "I can hold on," exclaimed the pansy With that, the big knife was again cut on the head of a soldier who rushed up to the north.


    Knowing that preaching to Corydalis would not work, Yu Zhi grabbed her by the shoulder, dragged her aside and said, "you are not an iron man. Even if you don''t sleep, come down with me and have something to eat. Only when you have enough to eat can you continue to kill the enemy. " He was worried that if it went on like this, the Corydalis would die of exhaustion.


    Corydalis didn''t want to go down.


    Yu Zhi said coldly, "Corydalis, you promised your wife that you would live to see her. If you go on like this, you don''t have to kill yourself. You will fall down. Come down with me and come up when you''re full. "


    At Yuzhi''s insistence, corydalis finally followed him down the stage. Big pots were set up under the platform. These big pots are white, of course, these big pots are not cooking, but boiling water. The boiling water is sent to the city tower and splashed on the barbarians, which is enough for them.


    Yu Zhi and Corydalis go to the place where they are cooking. Looking at the cages of white and fat steamed buns, corydalis''s stomach is growling and she can''t help swallowing. It''s the first time that she''s been so hungry since I''ve been with my wife.


    A short and thin man came up to them and said, "follow me." These steamed buns are for officers and soldiers. Ordinary people can''t eat them. Yu Zhi and Corydalis don''t need to prove their blood. They know their identity at a glance.


    Corydalis goes around the railings. It''s a sign that no one else can enter. Whether it''s boiling water or cooking, it''s a designated area, so you can''t walk casually. Otherwise, there will be order, which is not to help but to add to the chaos.


    Corydalis went to a cage of steamed buns, and no one asked her. She grabbed one and stuffed it in her mouth and ate it. I ate too fast and choked.


    Yu Zhi ate more polite, and patted Corydalis on the back. At this time, a woman brought two bowls of soup and said, "have some hot soup."


    The Corydalis took a big mouthful of the soup and swallowed the bun. Corydalis was more comfortable, and said to Yu Zhi, "you can eat it too. Don''t worry about me."


    Yu Zhi nodded, took a sip of the soup and said, "it''s like chicken soup." Although the taste is a little light, it should not be wrong.


    At this time, corydalis was thinking about killing the enemy. She didn''t care what kind of soup she was drinking. She said, "eat quickly, and then go up to kill the enemy!"


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi said, "have a rest! Even if you squint. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days and two nights. Take a rest and kill again. "


    Yu Zhi was very tough at this time and said, "no, take a rest for half an hour. I''ll call you when it''s time." He didn''t want the Corydalis to die.


    At Yuzhi''s insistence, corydalis also made a step back, said: "good."


    The retreating soldiers have a special resting place. Corydalis and Yu Zhi had enough to eat and drink, so they went to have a rest. However, before squinting, corydalis worried that she could not wake up, so she called a child to help, and asked him to wake up half an hour later. The child agreed to come down at once.


    When it''s time, the child wakes up the corydalis. At this time, Yu Zhi is still sleeping soundly! Corydalis wants Yu Zhi to have a good sleep. She goes to the battlefield alone! But her hand was held by Yu Zhi and couldn''t be taken off at all. She could only wake up Yu Zhi.


    Although it was midnight, torches were lit on the platform, just like in the daytime. Corydalis and Yu Zhi soon went to Chengtai and started a new round of fighting.


    Until daybreak, corydalis asked, "Yu Zhi, do you feel that the attack of these northern captives is not as fierce as a few days ago?" It seems to have softened.


    Yu Zhi also looked happy and said, "didn''t you say that the food and grass of the northern captivity were burned? They must not be able to support it Thinking of this, Yu Zhi is full of fighting spirit. As long as they hold on a little longer, they will win the final victory.

 Chapter 437

    Early in the morning, Yuxi went to bed with Xu Wu and asked, "how is the war now?" This is already the eighth day, if the northern captivity does not retreat, it is really dangerous. Up to now, Yuxi is a little nervous.


    Xu Wu''s face was dignified and said, "it''s not ideal. I just got the news that more than 3000 people were killed last night. Up to now, we have 40000 casualties. If the northern captives do not retreat, Yucheng may not be able to defend... "Yucheng has a total of more than 50000 people. Now, less than 20000 people can go to the battlefield, which is very dangerous.


    Yuxi said: "northern captivity, should not support two days." Yuxi''s pressure is also very big, guess the northern army''s food and grass is what she said, once the guess is wrong, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, will you move to the wine shop?" It''s a big stomach and inconvenient to move. If you want to move, you have to move ahead of time.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "according to your inference, when will the reinforcements arrive?" The speed of reinforcements is too slow.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it will take at least five or six days for reinforcements to arrive. We can''t count on reinforcements. " It can''t be blamed for the slow speed of reinforcements. There are 100000 troops in Yucheng. It''s easy to defend for a month under normal circumstances.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if the northern captivity has not retreated today, we will move to the secret road of the wine shop in the evening." Yuxi felt that if the food and grass were really burned, the northern captives would only last until today. If the guess is wrong, she will have to bear the consequences. If Xu Wu knew what Yuxi thought, he would be worried too much. No matter how it happened, it couldn''t be related to her.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "then I''m going."


    Not only Xu Wu but also Yuxi. Once the city is broken, it can only hide in the secret road and can''t come out. There are a lot of things to prepare.


    Mother Qu heard that she was about to move, and her face turned white: "madam, can''t the city really be guarded?" Hiding in the secret road is not a long-term way after all. And Yuxi is still pregnant. He can''t have a baby in secret!


    Yuxi said: "this is to prepare for the worst. Maybe the northern captives will withdraw today." She doesn''t want to go to the secret road. When she enters the secret Road, both adults and children will suffer.


    At this time, corydalis is killing happily, a sharp arrow is shooting at her. Corydalis''s performance is too conspicuous these days, which has already attracted the attention of the northern generals below. It''s better to deal with such a tough man as early as possible to save another strong enemy. So he found the archer and decided to shoot the Corydalis to death today.


    Corydalis only focused on killing the enemy, did not expect danger approaching. Yu zhier''s strength was extraordinary. He found out the danger in time. He pulled the Corydalis for a while, and the sharp arrow flew past the Corydalis''s ear, whistling away in the distance. But it was Yu Zhi who gave the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. A soldier cut Yu Zhi and cut him in the back. Although Yu Zhi was wearing armor, it was useless in a few days. He fell down immediately after being stabbed.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi was injured, corydalis was very angry. With one knife, she cut off the head of the northern captive soldier who hurt Yu Zhi. Just as he was about to inquire about Yu Zhi''s injury, another sharp arrow was shot at corydalis.


    Yu Zhi cried out: "be careful..." but it was too late, and the sharp arrow hit the arm of corydalis.


    Seeing the two injured, two stout women rushed to help them down. Yu Zhi has no objection. He can''t kill the enemy even now. Corydalis did not go down, said: "I''m ok, you carry him down first."


    Yu Zhi said to the more burly woman, "help her down, too." Seeing that Corydalis didn''t want to, Yu Zhi said, "if you don''t go down, I won''t go down either. If you want to die, we will die together."


    The Corydalis was so angry that she said, "stubborn donkey." Corydalis is injured in the arm, but Yu Zhi is injured in the back, it will be bloody DC.


    Corydalis follows Yuxi and knows some common sense things. For example, if Yu Zhi can''t stop bleeding in time, he will probably die of excessive blood loss. It''s important to kill the enemy, but so is the fiance. No way, corydalis can only follow Yu Zhi down the city stage. She planned to go to the city platform to continue killing the enemy after the bandage was finished.


    When they got off the city platform, they were just helped to the place where the wounded soldiers were specially placed, and they were seen by Mrs. Yu. Yu said to the two women, "give me this man!"


    Corydalis said to Yu: "mother Yu, please help her deal with it first." The sharp arrow on Corydalis''s arm didn''t pull out, but it didn''t because it didn''t, so although it hurt, it didn''t bleed much. Unlike Yu Zhi, his back is full of blood and his face is not as white as paper.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said to a teenage girl beside him, "go and get the wine." I was going to give the wine to the northern army. It will be used. However, because the quantity of wine is limited, if it is not seriously injured, it is generally not used.


    Yu handed Yu Zhi a piece of cloth and said, "bite, I''ll wipe it for you first, and then I''ll give you medicine."


    Corydalis said: "he is pregnant with a bottle of wound medicine, you first clean the wound for him, and then pour the powder on the wound." When they set out, master Yang gave them the last two bottles of medicine.


    Yu''s mother-in-law dipped cotton in wine to wipe the wound for Yu Zhi. After wiping it clean, she poured the powder in the bottle. Because of the Corydalis''s advice, the amount was very small, but the blood stopped quickly.


    Yu Zhitong''s head is full of sweat.


    Seeing this, the little girl who fought with Mrs. Yu was surprised and asked, "what kind of medicine is this, mother-in-law? The effect is so good? "


    Yu''s mother-in-law is not surprised. Corydalis and Yu Zhi have a special identity. It''s normal to have good hemostatic drugs on them: "get the gauze quickly."


    After wrapping up Yuzhi, Mrs. Yu drew an arrow for corydalis. Before drawing the arrow, Mrs. Yu also handed Corydalis a piece of cloth for her to bite, and then said, "be patient."


    Wait for mother-in-law Yu to clean the wound of corydalis and draw the arrow for corydalis. But unexpectedly, she just moved a little, and the Corydalis cried out in pain.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi''s face changed greatly. He immediately stopped Mrs. Yu and said, "I can''t pull it. It''s a barb arrow."


    The barb arrow, as the name suggests, is the barb of the arrow, which is inserted into the meat to hook the bone. If it is pulled out by force, the slight one will hurt the bone, and the arm will not move for a year and a half. If it is heavy, the arm will be discarded directly.


    Pansy''s face changed, and she said, "do you mean it''s a barb arrow?" There are very few barb arrows, so they are used at critical times. She is just a small soldier, but did not expect to use such a lethal weapon.


    What Corydalis didn''t know was that because she was so brave, she killed hundreds of people these days, which had already attracted the attention of the enemy generals. In addition to wearing this armor, the other side did not want to let her grow up. In the future, she would have a strong enemy and directly used a big killing move.


    Yu Zhi said: "don''t worry, master will have a way." After saying this, he turned to Yu and said, "Mom, please help us find a way to send us back to the general''s house." Even if the doctors here can pull the arrow from Corydalis''s arm, Yu Zhi doesn''t dare to let them pull it. He believes his master more.


    Yu also dare not delay, immediately let people to find Han Ji. After Han Ji''s guidance, he immediately arranged to send them back to the general''s residence.


    Yuxi is in the room to pack things, see Tian Ju hurried into the room, and Yuxi said: "madam, sister corydalis and brother Yu are injured."


    Qu''s mother''s face changed, and she took a quick look at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi''s face was normal, she was not frightened. She was relieved. Come back to God, mother Qu glared at Tian Ju fiercely. She was a dead girl. She didn''t know what to say and what not to say. She told her that if she was scared, what should she do? So, this wench is to stay, where can put the madam side close to serve.


    Feeling mother Qu''s stern eyes, Tian Ju''s head shrinks.


    Yuxi asked: "is the injury serious?" It''s good to be injured in the battlefield as long as there is no danger of life.


    Tian Ju said quickly: "sister Corydalis got a sword in her arm, and Yu''s brother-in-law was injured on his back. Their lives were not in danger. But I heard that the arrow seems to be some kind of barb, which is hard to pull Corydalis and Yu Zhi are arranged in the second courtyard, but they are not carried in.


    When Yuxi heard that it was a barb arrow, he jumped and said, "go and have a look."


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "madam, the scene is bloody. You''d better not go there." Mother Qu doesn''t want Yuxi to see the bloody scene. Of course, she didn''t want to see such a bloody scene herself.


    Yuxi said softly, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine." She had been burned to death, and the general scene really didn''t scare her.


    When Corydalis returned to Yunfu, she saw master Yang and asked pitifully, "master, will my hands be useless?"


    Master Yang said in a hateful voice, "do you know how to be afraid now? What did you say when you were not allowed to go? You said you were not afraid of death? Why, are you afraid of being disabled even if you are not afraid of death? In fact, I would say that you can still be a one armed heroine if you lose one arm so much! "


    "Master, I didn''t want to be a heroine," said the pansy weakly She wanted to kill a few more barbarians to prevent them from destroying the city.


    Master Yang sneered: "I don''t want to be a heroine. What do you do so hard? Do you really think that without you, Yucheng will not be able to defend itself? "


    The Corydalis bowed her head and said nothing. She can''t change the overall situation without her, but she knows that with her and Yu Zhi, a lot of people can die less.


    Yu Zhi saw that master Yang was muttering all the time, but he didn''t get to the point. He was so impatient that he said, "master, do you think of a way to pull out the arrow?" If the arrow stays for one more minute, there will be more danger.


    Seeing this, master Yang became even more angry and scolded: "you''re a counsellor. People are all women who follow men. It''s good for you. You''ve completely lost one." He became a wife slave before he got married.


    Yu Zhi was not afraid of master Yang''s scolding. He said at the moment, "master, pull out the arrow first. Later, you can scold whatever you want."


    As soon as Yuxi came to the gate of the courtyard, he heard the sad cry of corydalis. Mother Qu''s face turned purple with fright. She quickly looked at Yuxi, and saw that Yuxi looked normal. At the same time, she felt very strange. The lady is so calm that she can''t even see it.


    Yuxi was not frightened, because just now Tianju said Corydalis injured arm, no life danger. Corydalis would cry so miserably. She guessed that master Yang was pulling the arrow. As long as it''s not life-threatening, it won''t scare her.

 Chapter 438

    When Yuxi came into the room, he saw the sharp arrow on Corydalis''s arm. He was surprised and asked, "why hasn''t the arrow been pulled out yet?"


    Master Yang said, "this arrow is a barbed arrow. You can''t pull it out, you can only follow it." Corydalis screamed just now. Master Yang held the handle of the arrow and sent it forward, letting the arrow penetrate Corydalis''s arm.


    After hearing this, Yuxi understood, but looking at the sharp arrow with cold light on Corydalis''s arm, he frowned and said, "this arrow is made of refined iron, which is not easy to break." Through the arm, must be to cut the arrow, and then pull out the arrow.


    When Corydalis heard this, she really wanted to cry. In her heart, she scolded the archer''s ancestors for 18 generations. She was just a little soldier, and she had such a vicious hand.


    Master Yang looked at the corydalis and said, "my big knife can cut it off."


    Master Yang used his big knife to cut off the arrow, and the rest was to pull it out. Master Yang didn''t pull out the arrow immediately. Instead, he asked Yuxi for several kinds of medicinal materials and smashed them. Then he began to pull out the arrow. Master Yang grasped the barb of the arrow and made a great effort. As soon as the arrow was pulled out, blood gushed out.


    Although master Yang was in his fifties, he was very agile. He quickly stopped the blood from Corydalis, and then applied the smashed medicine to her. When the medicine was finished, he used gauze to bandage it.


    After master Yang had dealt with it, Yuxi went over and looked at the pansy and asked in a low voice, "can you hold it?"


    "Madame, I''m hungry. Please ask white mother to get me something to eat," said pansy feebly She''s in pain, sleepy and hungry, and it''s a terrible feeling.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi said: "madam, corydalis hasn''t closed her eyes for three days and nights. Let her have a good rest after she has eaten." The half hour of sleep last night is negligible.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said to his mother, "help her in." After that, he said to the Corydalis, "go to bed as soon as you eat." She didn''t close her eyes for three days. No wonder her eyes were red. She thought it was hurt.


    Naturally, corydalis has no objection. Just like her, if she goes to the city platform to kill the enemy, she must be knocked unconscious by her master.


    Master Yang said to Yuxi, "Yuzhi has me here. Go back!" If there is a master, there must be a servant. Miss Han is always pregnant with a child. She is busy thinking about this and that. She hopes that Corydalis will be safe. That''s a dream.


    Yuxi didn''t put off, saying, "I''ll let Tian Ju stay. If master Yang needs anything, let Tian Ju tell me."


    Master Yang said, "they have lost too much blood. Recently, we''ve given them more food to replenish their blood." If you don''t eat something good, the wound will heal slowly.


    Yuxi answered. The original medicinal materials have been almost gone, but there are still some nourishing medicinal materials. Of course, these nourishing herbs were all reserved by Yuxi for his own use.


    After Yuxi left, master Yang gave Yuzhi the medicine again, and then he asked, "how did Corydalis get the barb arrow? This kind of arrow is for the archers in the army. " It''s not strange that Corydalis is hit by an arrow, but it''s strange when it''s hit by a barb arrow. It''s at least the generals above the general who can alarm the archers and let them shoot. Corydalis, a little soldier, startled the archer.


    Yu Zhi said about the situation at that time: "maybe Corydalis was too brave to kill the enemy. She was targeted." After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "Shifu, corydalis killed no less than 400 barbarians in the north this time."


    After a pause, master Yang asked Yu Zhi, "what about you? How many? "


    Yu Zhi said with embarrassment: "there should be three hundred, too!" He killed more than 300 barbarians in four days, which is also very remarkable. But compared with Corydalis, it''s still a little short.


    Master Yang weighed it in his heart, and then said, "if you kill more than 700 enemies, you can''t run a hundred households."


    Yu Zhi, er, asked, "master, what do you mean by that? What kind of households?" I feel very wrong!


    Master Yang said: "you are a lump in the wood. Corydalis is a woman. No matter how many enemies you kill, you can''t get a reward. In that case, I''ll give you the credit of corydalis. Anyway, you are his fiance, and it''s the same for you. "


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi said in a loud voice, "master, I don''t want to be a soldier." There is no freedom to be a soldier, and he has to go to the battlefield all the time. His life is in danger at any time. He doesn''t want to be a soldier!


    Master Yang patted Yu Zhi''s head and scolded: "you two almost got your life in. Why don''t you get what you deserve?"


    Yu Zhi was dumbfounded and said, "master, when you are a soldier, you are going to fight. If you fight, you are going to die. Master, if I have a just in case, who will take care of you in the future? " After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "master, you didn''t let us go to the battlefield before. Why did you change your mind in a few days?" Yu Zhi is not a man with great ambition. He just wants to have a good life. If Corydalis didn''t go to war this time, he would not kill the enemy.


    Master Yang said angrily, "who let you go to the battlefield? Even if you get an official position, you can stay in Yunfu. " However, after a salary just.


    Yu Zhi was stunned and asked, "can it still be like this?"


    Master Yang hummed, "I said success." Two apprentices almost died. This credit must not be discarded.


    Corydalis went back to the inner yard. It hurt so much that she didn''t have the strength to hold chopsticks. Yuxi also did not let her eat dry, directly let white mother under a bowl of noodles, with the bone soup base material.


    While waiting for noodles to eat, corydalis looked at some packages in the room and asked, "madam, what do you do with the packages?"


    Yuxi did not hide from Corydalis, said: "this is just in case, once the city is broken, we will hide in the secret road."


    Corydalis said: "madam, the attack of the northern captivity today is not as fierce as that of yesterday. I see, they can''t hold on any longer. At most they will withdraw tomorrow. "


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Corydalis said with a smile, "when did I cheat my wife? If you don''t believe it, you can let guard Xu inquire. "


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "that''s good. That''s good." In fact, she was extremely worried. Once the city is broken, even hiding in the secret road is extremely dangerous. After all, she has a big stomach! When Wan was found as a child, he still couldn''t keep his life.


    Mother Bai brought in the noodles.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, corydalis looked at Yuxi eagerly and said, "madam, I haven''t had enough." Where is a bowl of noodles enough to eat!


    After hearing this, Yuxi said to his mother, "bring me that bowl of bird''s nest porridge." With that, he said to the Corydalis, "you should sleep after eating, but you should not be full. I''ll let white mother make big meat buns. When you wake up, I''ll let you eat enough. " White mother got Fang mother''s true biography, big meat steamed stuffed bun is very delicious, is the favorite of corydalis.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "OK."


    After eating six full, corydalis lay down and squinted. Looking at the sleeping Corydalis, Yuxi walked out of the room and said to mother Qu, "let licorice wait for corydalis. If she has something wrong, come and tell me immediately." Injury is not to stop bleeding and bandage, but also to guard against fever, once fever, it is dangerous.


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "I''m going to talk to licorice now." Licorice is one of the two little maids left by Yuxi, and the other is Tian Ju.


    The people who were scolded by Corydalis for their ancestors in the 18th generation were called Mo rigen. In fact, Mo rigen means shenjianshou. At this time, Mo rigen suggested that AGU withdraw his troops: "general AGU, food and grass can only support until tomorrow noon. If we do not withdraw our troops, we will lose more and more." This time, 130000 troops were sent out, and more than 20000 people were damaged on the other side of the canyon, and more than 50000 people were damaged here. Of course, if there is food, we can continue to attack Yucheng and grab food at that time. Now there is not enough food, and the other side is fighting bravely, and there is no sign of softening. In this case, we can only retreat.


    Mo rigen had a special identity and was a member of the royal family of northern exile. Otherwise, he is not qualified to come to AGU''s camp, let alone to withdraw.


    AGU looks very cold. According to his estimation, he can conquer Yucheng in five days at most. Damn Yunqing, he burned their food. The siege will only come to nothing. If we can''t get revenge this time, we will be punished if we go back.


    Deputy general olgler also said: "general, order the withdrawal!" Since the city can not be broken, not withdrawing troops will only increase more unnecessary casualties. Although there is still a little food, we should always leave some food to eat on the road. It will take ten days to go back to Wangting from here!


    AGU stood up and issued the retreat order with a gloomy face.


    The herald ran down to the city platform and cried as he walked: "the barbarians from the north are retreating, the barbarians from the north are retreating..."


    Both on and off the city stage, everyone cheered.


    Qin Zhao heard that the north had retreated and sat down on a chair. I''ve been on tenterhooks for a few days, and now I''m finally at ease. If the city is preserved, the previous unfavorable war will be reprimanded by the imperial court, but there will be no serious crimes.


    General Zhao also breathed a sigh of relief. They could fight with less than 20000 people. They could fight for three days at most. Now that the northern captives have retreated, this time is over.


    With a slow breath, Qin Zhao stood up. The northern captives have retreated, but they still have a lot to deal with. For example, dead soldiers need to be buried, wounded soldiers need to be resettled, and many other things need to be taken care of by them.


    Without waiting for Qin Zhao to go out, a messenger came in and cried out: "general Xia, general Xia was killed by two arrows."


    Qin Zhao''s face turned pale after hearing this. Xia Hong divulges military information. Now that he has died in the war, he can''t find a dead man to settle the accounts, so he can only swallow the secret loss.


    Seeing Qin Zhao''s ugly face, General Zhao thought that he was grieved for the loss of a general. He said to Qin Zhao, "general Qin, let''s go and have a look!" Death in battle and death on horseback is the best destination for these people.


    Qin Zhao endured the evil spirit in his heart, nodded his head and stepped out.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 439

    Xu Wu got the news of the retreat of the northern captivity, rushed into the inner courtyard, saw Yuxi, and said happily: "madam, the retreat of the northern captivity. Ma''am, the northern captives have retreated. " Xu Wu has been under a lot of pressure recently. He is afraid that the city will be broken and his wife and her children will not be protected.


    Yuxi knew what Corydalis said, so after hearing the news, although he also had a smile on his face, he was not excited: "it''s good to withdraw." The northern captivity retreated, and the crisis was relieved. Now she hopes Yunqing can return soon.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm appearance, Xu Wu felt that his experience was not enough: "madam, I''ll tell my adoptive father the news."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you go!"


    Mother Qu is very happy to know that the North exile has retired. I haven''t had a sound sleep for more than ten days. I have to worry about not only the city''s destruction, but also Yuxi''s hand''s fright and dystocia. Now, the city is preserved, and my wife should be OK.


    Looking at the expression on Yuxi''s face, mother Qu asked, "madam, what are you thinking?" My wife doesn''t seem to be very unhappy about the retreat of the northern captivity. That''s strange.


    Yuxi said, "I''m thinking that the general should come back these two days."


    Mother Qu''s heart jumped. During this period, everyone tacitly agreed not to mention Yunqing, for fear of stimulating his wife. Although Yuxi vowed that Yunqing would come back, they were not as confident as her. They were all missing for more than ten days, and they could not find their bones. Just, in the heart head think so, on the face but don''t half cent of show: "en, general should be able to come back in a few days."


    The northern army retreated, and Han Ji went back to his house. These days outside, Han Ji is also very tired, people have lost a big circle.


    Yuxi saw him, said: "these days, hard you."


    Han Ji said with a bitter smile: "compared with those soldiers who fought with blood, what is my hard work?" In order to keep the people in Yucheng, those soldiers completely ignored life and death, so what he did was really nothing.


    Yuxi looked at Han Ji, and a smile appeared on his face: "I''m glad that manager Han can say that." She asked Han Ji to take the people in the mansion out to help, not only to earn fame, but also to experience these people. Others don''t know for the moment, but just look at Han Ji and you can see that the effect is remarkable.


    "Madam, I think we should do something," Hanji said Han Ji means to help the families of these dead soldiers.


    Before Yuxi offered to help these families in difficulties, Han Ji also thought it was money to earn fame. But after this incident, he no longer had this idea. He thought it would be nice if there were more people like his wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "for the time being, we don''t want to do anything. Let''s wait until the imperial court has paid the pension." With so many people killed and injured this time, it''s really a mystery whether the pension can be in place. But even so, she can''t jump out now to help those people. This time, they have gone out of their way. They must have offended Qin Zhao. Recently, we should keep a low profile. At least she''s not going to do anything until Yunqing comes back.


    Han Ji nodded gently and said, "listen to my wife."


    Yuxi said, "Qin Zhao and General Zhao take care of things outside. Now, it''s time for you to take care of the house. "


    Han Ji nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I have a sense of propriety." He admires the soldiers who defend their homeland, and also wants to help their wives and children, only with his wife''s permission.


    Yu Xi''s expression eased a lot, and said, "take care of the things in the mansion, and you will take people to the West Sea. This time I went to Xihai, not only to buy fur, but also to buy more herbs. The medicinal materials in the mansion are almost used. " She has used almost all the precious herbs in her hand. She can eat them badly here, but she can''t do without herbs.


    Han Ji nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll settle down in the mansion as soon as possible, and then go to the West Sea."


    In the evening, Xu Wu went into the inner courtyard and said to Yuxi, "madam, Qin Zhao and General Zhao are burying all the soldiers who died in the war. Everyone in Yucheng has to change into sackcloth. " The purpose of changing into sackcloth is to pay homage to the dead soldiers.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked very heavy and said, "I''ll tell you to go down immediately." After a pause, he said, "what about the soldiers who died outside?"


    When Xu Wu heard this, he bowed his head and did not reply. The soldiers who died outside in this battle can only be left in the wilderness.


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, when all the dead soldiers are buried, there will be a memorial ceremony. At that time, I''ll go on behalf of Yunfu! " Yuxi must not go with a big stomach.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "can women go to the memorial ceremony?" See Xu Wu nodded, Yuxi said: "then you take Corydalis together."


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi looked calm. He couldn''t see what medicine was sold in the gourd. He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t even think about it and nodded his head. Then he talked about another thing: "madam, if the general really burned the food and grass of the northern captives? The general should be back in two days


    Yuxi gently nodded his head and said, "well, I think it should take a few days." Although he was sure that Yun Qing was ok, he was still uneasy before he came back.


    The northern captivity retreated, and the danger was relieved. More than 80 guards released to help, as well as a bunch of servant women, all came back. Now that the northern captives have retreated, the wounded will naturally be taken over, and they will not be needed. So this night, except for Huo Changqing, all the others moved back to their original places.


    That night, Yuxi finally got a good sleep. Wake up the next day, Yuxi first thing is to ask the situation of corydalis. Yuxi worried about the fever of Corydalis, but these people were afraid of worrying themselves and kept it from themselves.


    "Mother Qu said," Corydalis is still asleep. But Yu Zhi had a fever yesterday. He found it in time and asked the doctor to take the medicine. The fever has subsided. " Not only is Yu Zhi not as good at martial arts as Corydalis, but also his physical foundation. Although Corydalis suffered a lot when she was young, she also ate a lot of good things with Yuxi these years, and she was in good health.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Mother Qu said, "master Yang won''t let me. Master Yang said that telling his wife would only make her worried. " This is embellished by Qu''s mother. Master Yang''s original words are that Yuxi has a big stomach, so she should be at ease and should not work hard.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said nothing more. Master Yang treats Yu Zhi as his son. He takes care of him and does more than anyone else: "I''ll go and have a look."


    The Corydalis didn''t wake up until the sun set, and then she cried hungry. Looking at the white mother brought jujube porridge, she cried to Yuxi: "madam, you promised me to eat big meat steamed buns when I wake up. How about the big meat bun? "


    White mother said: "Miss Corydalis, this big meat bun has been finished. If you want to eat, I''ll do it in the morning! "


    Yuxi is not so polite, said: "if you call again, porridge did not have to drink." Thinking about what Yu Zhi told her these days, she was angry and distressed.


    Corydalis is most afraid of Yuxi angry, see Yuxi face is not good-looking, honestly bow to drink porridge.


    After the porridge, the Viola asked, "madam, is the general back?" The northern captives withdrew yesterday, so the general should be back today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it should take a few days to come back."


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "I think someone should go to the general. You think, the general must be hiding to avoid the pursuit of those barbarians. Since there must be no horses to hide, we have to rely on two legs to go back to Yucheng. Can he return to Yucheng in these two or three days? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t find it. Wait for him to come back." Qin Zhao has always wanted to kill Yun Qing. In case their people reveal Yun Qing''s whereabouts, they will be intercepted by Qin Zhao. At that time, if there is no proof of death, it will be a real injustice.


    Corydalis was a little worried: "in case..."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is no case. I''m sure he will come back safely. " Not only from the memory of previous life, but also the powerful strength of cloud engine, let her have this confidence.


    Corydalis felt that Yuxi believed in Yunqing too much and was blind. Just at this juncture, she''s not so disappointed. Moreover, deep in her heart, she also hopes that Yunqing can return safely. Otherwise, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to her wife if Yun Qing died.


    After burning the food and grass of the northern captives, Yunqing and his party went back to the jungle. Eighteen people went to burn grain and grass, and ten people came back. Of the ten, two were slightly injured, two were seriously injured, and Yu Cong was seriously injured.


    In recent days, they have to guard against the pursuit of soldiers, take care of the wounded, find food, and guard against the attack of this beast. They also have a very hard life. After staying in the deep forest for four days, they confirmed that they had got rid of the pursuers before they came out of the deep forest.


    I didn''t expect to see the northern army retreating the next afternoon. Yu Cong heard the news and said to Yun Qing, "since the army has retreated, the general should go back."


    Yun Qing said very little. He heard Yu Cong''s words, eh.


    When Yu Cong saw that Yun Qing pretended not to understand his words, he stopped beating around the Bush and said frankly, "general, my wife is still pregnant! If you don''t come back, madam, if you think you''ve died in the war, I''ll be guilty. "


    To be honest, he is really worried about Yuxi. It has been more than half a month since he went on the expedition. In case Yuxi thinks that he is dead and moves his fetal Qi, his child will have to give birth prematurely. As for the more serious consequences, he can''t imagine: "I''ll take Wu Tong back, and Yuan Ying and others will stay to take care of you. When I get back to Yucheng, I''ll send someone to pick me up. " Cloud engine is also worried about the safety of Huo Changqing. At that time, there were so many pursuers that he was not sure whether Huo Shu could escape.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "good."


    After listening to Yu Cong''s words, Yuan Ying said to Yun Qing, "when the general returns to Yucheng, please send someone to tell my daughter-in-law that I''m still alive, so that she won''t think I''m dead and shed tears." I didn''t die this time. I''m really a fortune teller.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let someone send peace to your daughter-in-law when I get back to Yucheng."


    When he left, Yunqing looked at the group and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick you up when I get back to Yucheng." With so many wounded soldiers, the speed must be very slow.

 Chapter 440

    In the morning, the crowing of chickens heralds the dawn. Yuxi opened his eyes and looked at a piece of red light shining through the window.


    Xi mother has been waiting in the bedroom, see Yuxi wake up, quickly came to help Yuxi up. It''s not easy for a nine month old belly to turn over and get up.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a smile: "I remember when the second sister-in-law was pregnant, her legs and feet were swollen. I''ve been nearly nine months and I''m still as good as nobody


    Mother Xi said with a smile, "this is the little master who loves his wife." In the heart is muttering, the second lady is pregnant with a son, this pregnant woman naturally to suffer some pain. It''s just that if this baby is a daughter nine times out of ten, she has already revealed it, but her wife is no different from the general, and she is still happy, so she doesn''t say much.


    With early meal, Yuxi inquired about the internal affairs as usual, and then sat down to sew clothes. According to Corydalis, her wife is a busy person.


    Pomegranate came in and replied, "madam, madam Zhao has come to see her."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "please come in Madam Zhao." Zhao lady yesterday under the post, Yuxi also agreed. I just didn''t expect to come so early.


    When Mrs. Zhao came in, she was puzzled to see Yuxi with a good look. It''s rare for a wife not to worry about her husband''s life or death. These thoughts are in the heart, and did not show. Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "it''s not convenient for you. Why do you come out to welcome me? Go in quickly?" Said, Han is also a hard-working, this big belly, her husband still do not know life and death, also run such a big business.


    Yuxi asked Mrs. Zhao to come in and sit down with a smile. As she walked slowly, she said with a smile: "the doctor said that you should walk more when you are pregnant, otherwise it will be difficult to give birth."


    Into the room, Mrs. Zhao is not polite, sitting beside Yuxi, pulling Yuxi gently patted, said: "this period of time, hard you." The establishment of schools, the organization of the common people to help the front-line officers and soldiers, and the donation of medicinal materials and food, Yuxi is now very popular in Yucheng.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" to say hard, but also my home with Corydalis, they work hard, I will use my mouth


    Mrs. Zhao said softly, "you are too modest. Now in Yucheng, who doesn''t know you are a Bodhisattva? "


    Yuxi zhengse way: "Madam over praise, I was also thinking that this can give a force out of a force, but did not think of other."


    Mrs. Zhao laughed and said, "this is more valuable." I didn''t think of anything else. If Mrs. Zhao believed this, she would be really stupid. Just, even if know, she also doesn''t have jade Xi such determination and courage.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say more about it. It''s better to say more than to do more. Yuxi now changed the topic and asked: "count the time, sister Tu has been to the provincial government for more than two months, should she come back?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded her head and said, "the letter has been sent. It should be back soon." Since there is nothing wrong with Yucheng, I will definitely come back.


    Just as he was talking, there was a random sound of footsteps outside. Yuxi first frowned, then turned to show joy. At the moment, Mrs. Zhao did not care. She stood up with the arms of the chair in her hands.


    Looking at Yuxi''s quick action, Mrs. Zhao was startled: "Lady Yun, you are..." before she finished her words, she saw Yuxi walking towards the outside, walking like a flying horse. She didn''t look like a pregnant woman at all.


    Mother Qu''s face turned white when she looked at Yuxi.


    When Yuxi came to the center of the yard, all the people outside came in. Yuxi looks at the bearded and ragged man in front of him and tears fall down.


    Yunqing came forward, gently hugged Yuxi in his arms, and said: "I''m back..." these days, he was on his way, worried about Yuxi''s accident. Fortunately, Yuxi is stronger than he imagined. He has not only done nothing, but also done so many things these days.


    Yang Shifu who followed him looked at Yu Xi and said, "Han Ya is dizzy." The eyes are closed, there is no sound, look at is not fainted.


    Cloud Qing hands holding Yuxi''s shoulder, a look, Yuxi unexpectedly really human affairs. This cloud Qing flustered: "Yuxi, Yuxi, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, please, doctor When he was surrounded by the army of 40000 captured by the north, he was not so frightened as he is now.


    Not to mention Yunqing, other people are scared to death. Xi''s mother immediately stood up and said to Yun Qing, "general, quickly carry your wife to the room."


    Yunqing will Yuxi into the room, carefully put on the bed. Xi''s mother quickly stepped forward and touched Yuxi''s nose first. She saw that her breathing was very even. Then he touched Yuxi''s stomach and found that the child was fine. My wife didn''t move her breath in her coma.


    Qu mother surprised, said: "not moved the fetal gas, how can the lady faint?" Whether happy or sad, it is extremely exciting.


    Mother Xi shakes her head and says it''s not clear.


    Master Yang heard mother Xi say that she didn''t move her breath, and said, "I guess Miss Han was fainted by the smell." With these words, master Yang said to Yunqing, "Yunqing, you''d better go and wash up quickly! Otherwise, Miss Han will faint again when she sees you. "


    Cloud engine this time also don''t care to get angry, asked master Yang: "what you say is true?" Yunqing hasn''t taken a bath since he left the army. He has not only human blood but also wild animal blood on his body. In addition, he has been in the jungle for such a long time. To put it bluntly, he can smell his bad smell three miles away. The people in the cloud mansion are all excited to see him return safely. If it stinks or not, where will it care.


    Master Yang laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, pinch her. You will wake up soon."


    Yunqing is not willing to let people pinch Yuxi people, looking at mother Xi asked: "Madam really all right?" He hoped master Yang said that Yuxi was fainted by stink.


    Mother Xi shook her head and said, "my wife breathes steadily, and my child is normal. There is no difference." Just now, she was worried. She would smell the stench from Yunqing. She also wanted to vomit! Madam was held in arms by the general just now. It''s strange that she didn''t faint.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, hurriedly called a way: "prepare water."


    After waiting for Yun Qing to go out, the Corydalis said: "this room also needs to be cleaned, otherwise the madam wakes up certainly also uncomfortable."


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "I''ll order some incense later and smoke it." Let''s wipe the floor or something. As for the brocade, it can''t be changed until the lady wakes up.


    When the doctor came, Yunqing was still bathing in the clean room, and the bucket was specially filled with herbs that could dispel his peculiar smell. On weekdays, Yunqing doesn''t want to take a bath, especially this kind of medicine bath. He thinks it''s a waste. But today he fainted from his daughter-in-law, so he had to compromise.


    Waiting for the doctor to give Yuxi pulse diagnosis, corydalis asked: "my wife how?" Although Corydalis also believed in mother Xi, it was safer for the doctor to look at her.


    The doctor''s face was very strange after the pulse diagnosis. He had another diagnosis. Then he stood up and said, "madam, you are all right."


    Before, people were dubious about master Yang''s words. With the doctor''s words, everyone believed that his wife was really fainted by the general.


    Corydalis believed in his master very much, so she was not surprised by the result, but she still asked, "doctor, you know there are a lot of things going on in my family recently. During this period, my wife is worried about the general''s disappearance. I''d like to ask the doctor to have a look. Is my wife safe? "


    The doctor shook his head and said, "my wife is in good health, but the child will be born in another month. It''s not suitable to work any more during this period. She needs to be well cared for." No one in Yucheng knows about Yunqing''s defeat and disappearance. It''s a rare thing for the doctor to say that Mrs. Yun can be raised so well.


    "I''ll persuade my wife to have a good rest," she nodded There have been too many things in the past half a month, but now it''s all over.


    The doctor told two, even the prescription did not open, carrying the medicine box back.


    After bathing, Yun Qing rinsed his hair three times, dried it, and put on the clothes with a light chrysanthemum fragrance sent by Qu''s mother. Then he went into the bedroom. Looking at Yu Xi sleeping peacefully, Yun Qing is both guilty and gratified. Guilt this period of time let Yuxi worried, gratified Yuxi has been convinced that he is alive. This shows that the daughter-in-law has great confidence in herself.


    Standing in front of the bed for a while, seeing that Yuxi didn''t wake up, he went out to see Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing see cloud engine, the first sentence is: "safe back is good." Although he believed that Yunqing would escape the pursuit, he was always worried that he didn''t come back.


    Cloud Qing looked at Huo Changqing lying on the bed and said in a low voice: "Uncle Huo, you suffer." Looking at this, we know that the injury was fatal.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile, "what is it to suffer if you can get your life back? How did you come here after you left me? "


    Yun Qing told Huo Changqing what happened in the past ten days, and said it in great detail: "Yu Cong and Yuan Ying are still in the jungle. I have asked Xu Wu to pick them up in person."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "it''s good to be alive." If you''re injured, it''s good to keep it for a while.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said with a sad face: "I''ll send someone to look for the bodies of Jiang Bo and Guo Xun, and find them for a good burial." Guo Xun and Jiang Bo have been with him for more than ten years. They are no different from their brothers.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "time has gone by too long, and there are not enough people." More than ten days have passed. It''s not so easy to find the body. Moreover, if you want to find their bodies, there are no hundreds of people who can''t be found. But now they don''t have so many people available.


    Yun Qing''s face was in deep pain.


    Huo Changqing is looking at the cloud engine, said: "you still remember that day when separated, you said to me?" This hatred must be avenged. It''s not just for the two adopted sons who died, but also for the 20000 innocent soldiers.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I didn''t forget. Uncle Huo, don''t worry. I won''t show mercy to Qin Zhao any more. "


    Huo Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yunqing no longer cares about his old love, he is not afraid of Qin Zhao''s manipulation: "still that sentence, you should discuss with your daughter-in-law about anything in the future. Your daughter-in-law not only has a long-term vision, but also can''t be compared with other people. " Looking at what Yuxi had done during this period, he had to say two words, admiration.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will."

 Chapter 441

    When Yuxi woke up, it was almost noon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the cloud engine sitting by the bed. Now I was surprised and happy.


    Yun Qing touched Yu Xi''s forehead and said softly, "are you awake?"


    Yuxi nodded his head with a smile, and then said, "help me up!" Just now, I couldn''t stand the smell of cloud engine and fainted. It''s so humiliating.


    Hearing the news, mother Qu came in and said, "madam, general, lunch is ready." Yuxi''s meal time is fixed. Unless it''s an accident, he usually eats at the right time. Even if you have no appetite, eat it. It''s also a good habit that makes Yuxi survive this difficult time.


    Yuxi will have a lot of words to tell Yunqing, but no matter how big the matter is, it''s no bigger than eating: "horui, let''s go to eat first!" If you have anything to say, wait until you are full.


    Qin Zhao got the news not long after Yunqing came back. Qin Zhao cold face said: "cloud engine is not dead?" There are so many people dead, but Yunqing is still alive. It''s really lucky!


    Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t die. I heard I brought a man back." Yunqing is not dead, his general is in trouble. Although Qin Zhong is only in charge, he knows some things. The general of his family is mainly responsible for the heavy casualties this time. Cloud engine usually is to see in the past Marshal''s face just to his general forbearance, now out of such a big thing, cloud engine will certainly blame on his general.


    Qin Zhao did not want to say: "to the cloud house." Now that he''s back, he should go and have a look. Otherwise, he''ll have a lot to say.


    Before Yuxi finished his meal, he heard Xu Daniu come and say, "general, madam, Qin Zhao is coming." People in the border town are simple and honest, and there are not so many rules and etiquette. Xu Daniu doesn''t like Qin Zhao''s style, so he calls him by his name.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi ready to put down chopsticks, said: "let him wait outside." After saying that, toward Yuxi said: "ignore him, you eat your, eat and then go out to see him." Yunqing ate very fast and had already finished eating. Yuxi eat slowly, this will cloud Qing is waiting for her!


    Yuxi still put down his chopsticks and said to Yunqing, "no matter what, Qin Zhao is now the chief General of Yucheng. How can we give him face? Otherwise, how can we work together in the future?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Yuxi understood that Yunqing was going to tear Qin Zhao''s face. This kind of result is what she hopes to see, if cloud engine has been subject to Qin Zhao, this time it may happen again.


    Qin Zhao had been waiting in Yunfu for nearly two quarters of an hour, but before he could see anyone, his face was gloomy and terrible. It was the first time that he had been treated in such a cold way. However, he is also very surprised. Although he had a bad relationship with Yunqing before, Yunqing''s attitude towards him is not wrong. This time, it''s not a good omen for him to be so abnormal.


    In the fourth time, Yunqing came out. Not only Yunqing came out, but Yuxi also came out with him.


    Qin Zhao met Yu Xi for the first time. Yuxi was wearing a long skirt of sapphire blue pattern gold butterfly satin. Although she was pregnant, she was still slim and even except for her big stomach. She simply tied up a bun with an emerald hairpin on it and a plain woven gauze on the outside. His eyes were warm and calm, and his face was quiet and calm.


    Yuxi is not convenient to salute with a big stomach and a smile on his mouth: "general Qin, I''m not convenient. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    Qin Zhao naturally won''t give a big belly old woman care, said: "sister-in-law polite." Finish saying, toward cloud engine say: "cloud younger brother can come back safely, feel very pleased for elder brother."


    Cloud engine coldly should two words: "is it?" Hit people don''t hit people, cloud Qing so ironic tone, red fruit ground hit Qin Zhao''s face.


    Qin Zhao''s face froze.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to hear Yunqing''s words. He said with a smile to Qin Zhao, "this time I came out to see general Qin. I want to ask general Qin for some words." Otherwise, she doesn''t have to come out.


    Qin Zhao in the heart heightens vigilance, say: "you say, if I can do, I certainly don''t postpone." If we can''t do it, it''s hard for us to do it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not an important thing, that is, I asked the people in the residence to help the wounded. I also want to do my best not to let too many people know, and I hope general Qin can make it


    Qin Zhao did not know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold: "sister''s meaning?"


    Yu Xin suddenly felt Tucao, who is your siblings, really thick skinned: "I hope that general Qin do not make complaints about this matter to the capital city, do not know if general Qin can promise me?" Yuxi also knew that even if Qin Zhao did not report to the capital, those people in the capital would know. But hearsay is different from the official newspaper.


    Qin Zhao asked Yun Qing: "don''t know what younger brother Yun means?" In other words, he was not prepared to report it. Now I put it forward specially, and I don''t know what I want to do. Up to now, Qin Zhao did not dare to underestimate Yu Xi.


    Cloud engine face expressionless said: "just do a little bit, there is no need to make people know." With these words, he said to Qin Zhao, "there''s nothing wrong here. You can go." He is going to find Qin Zhao after dinner! The whole army of Dingbei has been destroyed. This enemy can''t be reported for the time being, but the person who divulges military information must be found out.


    After Yunqing and Qinzhao leave, Yuxi goes back to the backyard, enters the study, and orders someone to call Cui Mo, the bodyguard who comes back with Yunqing.


    Yuxi asked, "tell me what happened in this period of time." I know some of them before, but they are not complete. Yuxi needs to know the details.


    Trimmer talked about them from the beginning of the expedition to the end when they were besieged by 40000 northern captives and then fled. Then he hid in the jungle, looking for an opportunity to burn the enemy''s food and grass, and fled into the deep forest to avoid the pursuit.


    Speaking of the back, trimmer''s face was full of tears, choking: "madam, so many brothers, so many brothers died." Men have tears, but not to sad place. Can see so many brothers one by one fell in front of the heart in the blood.


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy too, and he said softly, "the general will take revenge for you." Almost, almost, Yucheng became the second Tongcheng. And such a tragedy, she also hopes never to happen again.


    Trimmer wiped his tears, nodded and said, "the general said that he would certainly get justice for his brothers."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go down!"


    Yun Qing went to Qin''s house with Qin Zhao. Before long, General Zhao and several other senior generals also came. General Zhao looked at the intact cloud engine and patted it on the shoulder: "just come back."


    Qin Zhao''s loyal Geng Jichen several people have to sigh, cloud Qing can safely come back alive, life can really big enough.


    But Yun Qing said with no expression: "our battle plan and March route are well known. It''s hard for me to come back alive."


    This word falls, the person on the scene all facial expression changes greatly. When they lost the battle this time, they all thought it was a careful inquiry, and the information they got back was wrong. They did not know that there was still such a problem.


    General Zhao was the first to return to his senses. He stared at Yun Qing and asked, "what''s the basis for you to say that the battle plan and the march route have been discharged?" It''s not that General Zhao is slow witted, but that people have been thinking about resisting the enemy for a long time. After the war, there are still many things to deal with. Where is there time to think about other things.


    Cloud Qing coldly explained the situation at that time in detail, and then asked: "if it wasn''t for the battle plan and the march route, could the northern captives still be counted? Then send 40000 troops precisely to encircle us. " At this time, Yunqing is really murderous. Fortunately, people in this room see many dead people, but they are not afraid of him.


    Those who were present were not fools. How could they think that this was a coincidence? The northern captivity clearly planned to destroy the Dingbei army.


    General Zhao''s face is also very ugly. Victory and defeat are the common affairs of soldiers. However, the battle plan and March route were leaked out, which is tantamount to giving his head to the enemy: "but only a few of us know these things."


    Kang Donglin is the most irascible. He almost died on the battlefield this time. He even suspected that he was divulging military information. What a shame! Then he jumped out and cried out: "I almost died on the battlefield, and you said that I colluded with the northern captives..."


    General Zhao sternly interrupted Geng Jichen''s words and said, "I know that you are all generals who have been through a hundred battles and killed countless enemies. I don''t believe you will collude with northern captivity. But only a few of us know the battle plan and March route. The problem must be with us. It''s very likely that there''s some detail around us. "


    After hearing this, Kang Donglin said nothing. He said that some of the people present colluded with Beiqu to commit treason to their country and brothers. He certainly didn''t believe it. But it''s really possible if we get information from careful investigation. They can send fine works to them, just as the northern captives can send fine works to them. Although many people have been arrested and killed over the years. But these fine works are like weeds. After killing one crop, another crop comes out, and it''s not clean at all.


    Geng Jichen said: "this matter must be thoroughly investigated." If you don''t check, everyone will be upset!


    As soon as these words fell, everyone looked at Qin Zhao.


    Qin Zhao looks very dignified, said: "the news is Xia Hong leaked out." I can''t hide it now. I have to tell you the truth.


    After hearing this, Kang Donglin cried out: "it''s impossible. How could it be Lao Xia? Old Xia Du died in the war. How can he be so vilified? " Kang Donglin felt that Qin Zhao was watching Xia Hong die, so he put his hat on his head.


    Qin Zhao said: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t give Luo Shi to Xia Hong. Although Luo Shi was given by the prince, he is a member of the Song family. After Xia Hong got the military information, she gave the news to the Song family. " In the following sentence, the Song family wanted to kill Yunqing, so the general''s feelings were leaked to Beiqu. Qin Zhao didn''t say it, and let the people make up for it by themselves.


    General Zhao asked, "is there any evidence?"


    Qin Zhao shook his head and said, "when he pried open Luo''s mouth and went to catch the person who contacted her, that person had already killed himself. And this man is from the Song family. " In fact, this person is not from the Song family, but from Yucheng, but a shopkeeper of the Xu family. But Qin Zhao wanted to pick out the Xu family, so he left out all the middle.


    Kang Donglin slapped his hands on the table and said, "for personal revenge, he even ignored the lives of 100000 soldiers. These animals are really damned."


    It''s no use saying more without evidence.

 Chapter 442

    Yunqing stayed in the Qin house for less than half an hour, then went to Dingbei military camp. Before the siege of the northern captives, some of them came back one after another. Up to now, only more than 300 people have come back, plus more than 200 people staying in the barracks, less than 600 people in total.


    Go to see these soldiers who escaped from death first, and then cloud engine walked the whole Dingbei military camp all over. Then a man stood on the training ground, facing the place where the king''s Court of northern captivity was located, his eyes filled with a strong sense of killing, blood debt, need blood to repay.


    Yunqing stood on the training ground for an afternoon. Xu Daniu looked at the sky is dark, can not always stand until dark! Can only harden the scalp to walk forward, say: "general, the day is getting dark, should go back."


    Cloud Qing returned to God and said without expression: "go back!" If you don''t go back, Yuxi should be worried.


    Back to the cloud house, know Yuxi didn''t eat dinner, cloud engine frowned and said: "I go home time is uncertain, don''t wait for me to eat."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time."


    Looking at all the vegetables on the table, Yun Qing said, "is there no money at home?" Xu Wu told him everything Yuxi did, so looking at the table full of vegetables, he shook his head and said, "it''s not bad, it''s just too simple." It was a tragic and sad thing that 20000 members of the Dingbei army were wiped out because of the leakage of military information. But Yunqing just told the story in a very calm tone. There is no difference between the primary and secondary, that is to say the story simply.


    Cloud engine said: "that I wrote again."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "forget it, I''ll write it! Write it. Copy it twice. One will be sent to the capital tonight, and the other will be sent to the post station tomorrow. " In short, it''s a light and a dark. Yuxi did so in case the fold on the surface of the Ming Dynasty could not reach the capital.


    Cloud engine relieved, place a head, said: "good." He can''t compare with Yuxi in ten.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you come to polish, I''ll write." In fact, Yuxi is just deliberately joking, let cloud engine relax, not really want to let cloud engine to polish.


    Cloud engine is a should, say: "good, I come to whet ink, you come to write."


    It took Yuxi only half an hour to finish the folding. After writing, give cloud engine, say: "you see, can have the place that needs to correct."


    The revised fold still talks about those things, but the feeling is totally different. In front of this fold, it is mainly written that when the soldiers of the Dingbei army were besieged, they knew that they were surrounded by twice as many enemy troops, but they were not afraid to die. Not only did they not surrender, but they also killed more than 10000 enemy troops. It is mainly written in the back that more than 40000 soldiers and soldiers were killed and injured because of the leakage of military information. The kind of grief, resentment, helplessness and bitterness expressed in the words can arouse resonance and make people who see this compromise feel sad.


    Cloud Qing sees after, the facial expression is very soft, toward jade Xi say: "need not correct again." After a pause, cloud engine said: "after the fold sent to the capital, you help me run color." The same thing, different people write, the effect is completely different.


    Yuxi did not object, said: "as long as the body allows, I have no problem."


    All things properly handled, Yuxi said: "you sleep first, I want to take a bath." In fact, Yuxi originally wanted to let Yunqing have a good rest after lunch. Yunqing these days, you are so tired of running for your life that you have to have a good sleep when you finally go home. It''s just that Qin Zhao has come, and this plan is in vain.


    Yun Qing went to bed with a sound, fell asleep with a touch of quilt, and snored. During this period of time, his spirit has been tense, and only when he gets home can he relax.


    Yuxi touches Yunqing''s face. All the meat he has raised for more than a year is gone Fortunately, Yunqing was not injured.


    Yucheng lost the war and soon spread to the capital. When Han Jianming got the news, he was a little unsteady: "Yunqing died in battle?" Yucheng is too far away from the capital. Even if the post station is 800 miles away, the news is still a few days behind


    Mr. Zhao said: "Mr. Guo, maybe things are not as bad as we think. General Yun, who has been through many battles, will not die so easily. "


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "twenty thousand troops have been destroyed, can Yunqing still escape?" AGU has a deep blood feud with Yunqing. Where can Yunqing escape.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guo, we''d better wait for the letter from the fourth girl." Mr. Zhao thinks that it''s better not to draw a conclusion so quickly before things come to the end.


    "I also hope Yunqing is alive," Han said. If Yun Qing is still alive, this time Qin Zhao will be able to pull down and let him take over. " But if cloud engine is dead, no matter how much calculation is in vain, the previous investment is nothing.


    Mr. Zhao nodded.


    Han Jianming is worried that Qiu''s body can''t bear to hear the rumors outside, so he called the housekeeper and asked him to block the news tightly. Just in case, he told ye: "you must not let your mother know about it." If you let Niang know that Yun Qing may die in battle, the fourth sister will be widowed, and most likely she will get sick.


    Ye''s bluff: "fourth uncle is gone? When did it happen? " She didn''t get any news.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s only said that the whole northern army will be destroyed. As for whether Yunqing is dead or not, it''s not clear yet."


    Although Han Jianming said that Yunqing might still be alive, ye felt that his hope was slim, and nine times out of ten he was gone: "four younger sisters are still pregnant with children?" This pregnant know that her husband is gone, nine times out of ten have dystocia!


    Han Jianming said, "that''s why I can''t let my mother know about it. Yucheng is far away from the capital. I can''t take care of it. I have to worry about it. "


    Ye shook his head and said: "four younger sister, this is really a disaster." Ben has never stopped since he left his family. It''s been less than a year since I got married and I''m going to be a widow again. It''s really bad luck for ye to say that Yuxi.


    Han Jianming rarely refutes Ye''s words. This bad thing, all fell on Yuxi, no longer superstitious, the heart also began to murmur!


    PS: there''s something wrong. Tomorrow''s update will be put off until evening.

 Chapter 443

    When the news came back to the capital, the prince was relieved. If Yucheng is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chen Yu said: "Your Highness, Qin Zhao is not suitable to be the general of Yucheng." But for Qin Zhao''s improper command, Yucheng would not have faced such a big crisis.


    The prince also agreed with Chen Yu''s point of view, but he also had his concerns: "without sufficient qualifications and prestige, he can not be competent for this position." After that, he sighed: "it''s a pity, Yunqing." He thinks Yunqing is the talent of a general.


    Chen Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Your Highness, thanks to Yun Qing''s death, otherwise we would be in more trouble." The prince already knows about Yunqing''s taking refuge at home.


    It is because Yun Qing is dead that the prince will say this. If he was alive, he would not let cloud engine be on top.


    King Jing said: "brother nine, the northern captivity is also a heavy loss, so Yucheng is not in danger for the time being, and the change of generals is not urgent. But the compensation for the wounded and the compensation for the new recruits is imminent. "


    When it comes to the pension, the prince has a headache. This time, the casualties are so big, the pension is millions, where can the Treasury get such a large sum of money. Now that the emperor is no longer in charge of affairs, all the state affairs are handed over to the prince, with great power and heavy burden.


    King Jing said, "brother nine, the household department has no money any more, and the pension can''t be delayed." King Jing felt that he could save some money in other places, or move other expenses back a little bit, and the pension could not be delayed.


    The prince said with a wry smile, "go and announce the Secretary of the Ministry of household." Hundreds of thousands of people will find a way, but it''s not so easy to move out the millions of money. There is not much money in the national treasury, and there are so many places to spend money.


    Chen Yu said, "Your Highness, the most urgent task is to recruit soldiers." There are still a lot of wounded soldiers in the 20000 garrison, so we have to recruit at least 80000 or 90000 new soldiers this time. It will take three or four months from conscription to transportation to the northwest. This can''t be delayed.


    The prince nodded, and the conscription was much easier than the pension.


    In the evening, Chen Yu returned to Taining. At this time, before Taining Hou fell asleep, Chen Yu went directly to Taining Hou and told him about Yucheng: "Dad, I think this is an opportunity." Chen Yu wanted to go to the northwest, even if he could not take over the position of Qin Zhao, he could be the second leader. When he established his military achievements and established enough prestige, he would replace Qin Zhao. However, this thought can be told to his father, but not to the prince. Otherwise, it will make the prince feel that he is too ambitious.


    Taining Hou also had some thoughts. In this world, there is no one more reassuring than holding military power: "Qin Zhao is the prince''s man. Even if he loses now, the prince will not let anyone replace him, let alone you are the prince''s powerful arm. The prince can''t live without you now. " He is very clear about his son''s ability. He also hopes that his son can make contributions. But it''s not so easy. We have to plan carefully.


    Chen Yu said: "Dad, with Qin Zhao''s ability, he is not competent for the position of the first general of Yucheng. If we plan well, we will surely pull him down. "


    Taining Hou was silent for a moment and said: "in the war report, it didn''t say that Yunqing was dead, it just said that he was missing. Yu''er, we can''t move until we get the exact information. " As long as they make proper arrangements, it is not impossible for their son to go to the northwest. But the problem is, if Yunqing doesn''t die, no matter how careful their plan is, it will fail.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu said, "Yunqing has been missing for more than ten days, and there is almost no chance of survival."


    Taining Hou looked at Chen Yu and said, "Yu Er, no matter what happens, you should keep a cool head, or you will easily do something wrong." If people like them do something wrong, it may be fatal.


    Chen Yu was stunned and said, "Dad, I''m worried." The news from Yucheng is that Yunqing is missing. There is no definite news that Yunqing is dead. If Yunqing is not dead, even if he is defeated this time, the main responsibility is not on him, so he will not be demoted. And with Yun Qing in, even if he pulls down Qin Zhao, he will not be able to get on the position. At that time, he just does useless work.


    Taining Hou didn''t blame Chen Yu either. He knew that it was not wrong for his son to set up a career: "if Yun Qing is not dead, there will be news in ten days."


    Chen Yu had recovered his composure and said: "Dad, if Yunqing is not dead, Han can''t stay in Yucheng any more. With Hans, there will be many variables in the future. " The families of senior generals will stay in the capital. On the surface, they are given a good life. In fact, these people are hostages. However, in recent years, the imperial court did not control the local areas as much as before, so it did not strictly implement this requirement.


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "yu''er, even if we can''t be allies with Yunqing and Han, we can''t be enemies with them." Han is not stupid, and would not like to separate husband and wife. So even if the prince gives an order, people can still stay in Yucheng as seriously ill. With the help of people at home, the Han family will not return to Beijing.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word.


    Taining Hou said: "yu''er, unless necessary, don''t take revenge with others, especially with such a smart person as Han."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu asked, "Dad, I didn''t believe Mr. Song''s words before, but now I do. If Yun Qing doesn''t die, Han will be a real disaster. " Chen Yugen didn''t believe that Yuxi gave food and people to help the soldiers in front of him. He was sure that Han Yuxi did it to buy people''s hearts. If Yunqing is not dead, it won''t be long before he can control the 100000 troops in Yucheng. With Han''s help, the court may not be able to control Yunqing in time.


    However, Taining Hou''s view is quite different from Chen Yu''s: "yu''er, this woman surnamed song is Mr. Han''s, and even if she doesn''t have a teacher-student relationship. When she said that, she clearly wanted to kill Han. Han has nothing to do with her, but she can take Han''s life. How credible do you think such a person''s words are? "


    Chen Yu had no feelings for Mr. Song, but he did taboo Han Yuxi: "Dad, I think Han''s woman is terrible. With him by Yun Qing''s side, sooner or later there will be trouble. " He said this based on what Han did.


    "It''s not for you to get involved," taininhou said. Even if there is any trouble in the future, the prince will take care of it, which has nothing to do with us. Yu''er, it''s the same sentence. If it''s not necessary, don''t get into a feud with the intelligent and powerful people. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss. " Taining Hou doesn''t think it''s necessary to offend Yunqing and Han, because they have no feud or interest dispute.


    After listening to the silence, Chen Yu said: "Dad, we can''t look at such a big disaster and ignore it."


    After hearing this, Taining Hou laughed and said, "didn''t you tell the prince what the woman surnamed Song said? What''s the prince''s reaction? "


    Chen Yu said, "the prince said to let it go first."


    Taining Hou er said, "why did the prince say that he would let it go? First, he thinks that Han''s wife can''t make waves; Second, he is afraid to kill Han and annoy Yun Qing, which will lead to serious consequences. And what you just said, if you let Yun Qing and Han know, it''s like setting up a powerful enemy for the Chen family. " After a pause, Taining Hou continued: "yu''er, even if Han returns to the capital, Yunqing is also competent for Qin Zhao''s position. Cloud engine is not good at scheming, but he is really a born handsome talent The last sentence is the point.


    Chen Yu''s face was stiff, but his father was opposite, and he didn''t argue.


    Just then, the guard outside said: "Marquis, shiziye, the housekeeper is waiting outside. He says he has something to report back."


    Taining looked at the housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Chen said, "master Hou, master Shizi, the Han family has received a letter from Yucheng. It wasn''t long before Korea went out to see the master. The people who put it in the government of the Republic of China have heard that when South Korea publishes its study, it looks more relaxed. " Taining Hou has made people pay close attention to the trend of the Han family, so housekeeper Chen immediately reported the news.


    Taining nodded his head and said, "go down!"


    After waiting for the housekeeper to go down, Chen Yu looked a little ugly and said, "Yunqing, I''m afraid it''s really not dead." If Yunqing is dead, the Korean government can''t be very relaxed.


    However, Taining Hou frowned and said, "it''s not appropriate to draw a conclusion too early. From Yucheng to the capital, it will take eight or nine days to arrive, and the messenger will leave at least nine days ago. At that time, the northern captives were still attacking Yucheng. Even if Yunqing didn''t die, he couldn''t return to Yucheng. " But if it''s not the news that Yun Qing is not dead, Han Jianming can''t get the news and go to Yu''s home, let alone look relaxed. So, it''s kind of weird.


    After separated from Master Yu, Han Jianming went home. However, Mr. Zhao was worried and said: "Mr. Guo, the four girls said that general Yun was not dead, but after all, they didn''t go back to Yucheng. If they really... How can they explain to Yu''s family at that time?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao should know what temperament the fourth sister has. Since Yuxi says Yunqing will be OK, it will be OK. " This is not blindly believe in Yuxi, but Yuxi was originally a cautious person. If you are not sure, you will not say it.


    Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and nodded.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "this time, Qin Zhao will certainly be able to pull down." There was a defeat in the war before, and then the military information leaked. These two crimes, together with the responsibility of Yu''s family for collecting Qin Zhao, surely Qin Zhao can no longer be competent as the first general of Yucheng.


    "I hope everything goes well," Mr. Zhao said


    PS: the second is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 444

    Yun Qing slept three days and three nights. If Huo Changqing hadn''t told master Yang that Yunqing was very tired, that''s why he slept so long. And also asked her not to wake up Yunqing, said let him sleep a full. Yuxi didn''t ask for a doctor. He was afraid that the doctor would wake him up.


    Yuxi is making clothes in his bedroom. He hears the sound of footsteps and turns to watch Yunqing get up. He is relieved and says, "you finally wake up." If she doesn''t wake up, she won''t be able to hold on to the doctor.


    Cloud Qing looked at the small clothes in Yuxi''s hand, frowned and said: "isn''t the child''s clothes enough to wear? Why are you still making clothes? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t do it for a long time. I spend more than half an hour every day, so I have nothing to do."


    Cloud engine is still not satisfied, said: "don''t do it again. You''re going to have a baby in a month, so take good care of it. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile, said: "do not say this, you have been sleeping for three days and three nights, the stomach must be hungry, I let white mother set meal."


    Considering that Yunqing hasn''t eaten for three days, Yuxi asks Bai''s mother to prepare steamed buns with wrinkled vegetables and two dishes, which are easy to digest.


    When Yunqing finishes dinner, Yuxi asks him to accompany him for a walk. Walking to the second courtyard, Yuxi said, "if only there were a garden." Although the garden of the imperial palace is not as beautiful as that of King Jing''s, every time you walk inside when you are bored, you will feel better. Of course, this time Yuxi will sigh that there is no garden. It''s not that he is in a bad mood, but that the house is too small to walk around.


    Yun Qing said, "just buy the house next door and build a garden there."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "if you want to buy a house, you should buy an open space to build it." On one side of the cloud house is a three-way house. The owner of the house is a businessman. He goes all over the world. This house is just a place for him to stay. On the other side is a clearing. Instead of buying a house, it''s better to buy an open space for expansion.


    Cloud engine said: "you like it." With that, he took Yuxi to the study in the front yard. Yunqing''s study is extremely simple. In addition to the desk and chair, there is only one bookshelf on which there are few books.


    Yunqing let go of Yuxi''s hand and said, "you wait here for a moment." Then he went to the bookshelf and pushed it aside to expose half of the wall. Then with a strong push, the wall opened like a door.


    Yuxi was not frightened, and said with a smile, "what treasure is hidden in it?" It must be a valuable thing to keep it so secret.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "go in and have a look."


    Yuxi, who had a big stomach, could not bend down. After some hard work, he finally went in. As soon as I went in, I saw more than ten boxes inside: "are they all gold, silver and jewelry?"


    Yun Qing lights up the tung oil lamp, and then opens the boxes one by one. The things in these boxes are very miscellaneous, including gold and silver jewelry and utensils, as well as daggers inlaid with gems. The pattern carvers of these things were all exotic. Yuxi knew that they were spoils of war without asking,


    Yun Qing said: "once, he led an attack on a tribe and got a lot of things. Others are also the spoils of victory. " All these booty are privately distributed and will not be handed in. As a manager, he definitely gets the most share. There are too many people staring at him, and he is not short of money, so things are always stored.


    After reading the contents of the box, Yuxi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a rich man!"


    Cloud engine said: "take these things to change money, can change a lot of money."


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not short of money yet. When I''m short of money later, I''ll take it for money." These things, when the time comes, you can choose a few things that you like, but if you don''t like, it''s a waste to put them away, and you can''t exchange them for money. However, it is not appropriate to move it at this time, so as to avoid being caught by Qin Zhao.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "recruits can''t arrive until two months at the fastest. Recently, you can have a good rest at home!" When the recruits arrive, Yunqing will be busy again. So this time, Yuxi hopes Yunqing can stay at home. On the one hand can accompany her more, on the other hand also hope cloud engine can relax, don''t make people too tight. It''s too tight. It''s going to get worse.


    Cloud Qing a should descend, say: "good."


    See cloud Qing answer so simply, jade Xi on the face peeped out smile, say: "speak to calculate words." See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi said with a smile: "if someone comes to ask you to help deal with things, you say to the outside that old disease relapse, need to recuperate for a period of time."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, ask a way: "this is what meaning?" Let him have a good rest at home, this is no problem, but there is no need to say that the old disease relapses.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the day after you come back, I''ll let people out the news and tell them that the reason why the northern captives will retreat is that you burned their food and grass. The northern captives had no food to use, so they had no choice but to retreat. " Burning food and grass, it is absolutely the head on the belt. The news let out, let people to cloud engine more a worship and respect.


    Cloud Qing to jade Xi also calculate have some understanding, listened to this words to ask a way: "still have?"


    Yuxi said: "also, I told the soldiers and the people of Yucheng the truth of the destruction of the Dingbei army." As soon as the news was released, the officers and soldiers of Yucheng were angry with the people. Everyone demands that this scum be found out.


    Qin Zhao couldn''t resist the pressure. After he confessed Xia Hong, who leaked military information, many people questioned him. It''s normal for people to doubt. After all, Xia Hong is dead. It''s not only unkind but also shameless to blame a dead man.


    Yun Qing said, "are you worried about Qin Zhao coming to me to take care of this?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not worried. Qin Zhao came two days ago, but I sent him away." In addition to the two things mentioned just now, Yuxi also asked people to release information secretly, saying that the Xu family was also involved in the leakage of military information. Although there is no definite evidence, some things are peaceful without investigation, but as long as an investigation is made, flaws will still be revealed. So this time, not only the people and the soldiers were very angry, but also some useful generals of Qin Zhao, such as Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, were very dissatisfied with Qin Zhao.


    Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and others were greatly favored by Marshal Qin, so they supported Qin Zhao. However, what Qin Zhao did this time surpassed their bottom line. But Qin Zhao really helped the Xu family clean up. No one believed that he was innocent, so he was in a mess. Qin Zhao is helpless and wants Yunqing to settle down all the wounded soldiers and the families who died. Unfortunately, he sees Yuxi, but he doesn''t see Yunqing. Yuxi didn''t run on Qin Zhao. He just said that Yunqing''s old illness recurred and he couldn''t see people. Even if Qin Zhao didn''t believe it and couldn''t see people, he couldn''t break through!


    Yunqing said: "there are more than 100 wounded soldiers in Dingbei army. I can''t ignore them." He can ignore Qin Zhao''s affairs, but he can''t let go of the people of the northern army.


    Yuxi said: "these things, to the following people to do. By the way, I''m going to take this opportunity to buy more granges. If the wounded soldiers have nowhere to go, they can live in the granges. " The officials who escaped this time must be charged. Take advantage of this opportunity to buy more land. As for the shop, Yuxi has no plans to open a shop in Yucheng, and he can''t make any money. If you don''t buy more farm produce, you won''t worry about selling food or vegetables.


    Speaking of the whereabouts of the wounded soldiers, Yun Qing looked dignified: "there are too many casualties this time. I''m afraid the imperial court can''t give out the pension." If the imperial court does not give money, the survival of the families of those soldiers who died in the war is a problem.


    Yuxi sighed softly and said, "there''s nothing we can do about it for the time being." Nearly 80000 people have been damaged, but the pension is millions of taels of silver, and they can do nothing to help.


    Thinking about those soldiers who died in the war, Yun Qing felt very hard in his heart.


    Seeing this, Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "before you came back, I wrote home and told you what happened in Yucheng. With the fold we handed in two days ago, Qin Zhao must not be able to sit in this position. " With Yu Xiangzai, Yunqing will definitely be able to be superior. But did not get the exact news, Yuxi will not say this.


    Yun Qing, well, if Qin Zhao had not insisted on sending troops this time, even if there were casualties, it would not have been so big. If Qin Zhao does not go on, more people will die in the future.


    For the next few days, Yunqing stayed in Yunfu all the time.


    Qin Zhao waited for another three days, but he didn''t wait until Qin Zhao came out of Yunfu and said, "is it really a relapse of the old disease?" Otherwise, with Yun Qing''s temperament, he would not stay in the mansion.


    Mr. Xia said: "it should be, otherwise general Yun would not be out of the house." Mr. Xia doesn''t want to bother about Qin Zhao''s affairs at all. He is perfunctory. Others don''t know. He doesn''t know the details! But Mr. Xia is also a wise man. He knows that he can''t resign at this juncture, or he will die.


    Another aide, Mr. Li, disagreed and said, "general, Yunqing was in good condition and full of energy on the day he came back. How could he have relapsed in one night? He didn''t show up on purpose."


    But Mr. Xia retorted: "well, why does Yunqing pretend to be ill and stay in the house?" Once Yunqing comes out, Qin Zhao is sure to leave the matter of pacifying the bereaved families to Yunqing. Mr. Xia thinks that cloud engine should avoid trouble.


    Mr. Li said: "if Yunqing really has a relapse, why don''t you see them call a doctor?" It''s ridiculous that Xia didn''t expect such a big flaw.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xia couldn''t help laughing and said: "Huo Changqing was so badly injured that day. The doctor asked said that he couldn''t be cured, but now Huo Changqing is well. Why? It''s Huo Changqing who was cured by an expert in Yunfu. " Even Huo Changqing, who was seriously injured and was about to die, could be cured, not to mention Yunqing''s old injury. Where else do people need to ask for a doctor.


    Mr. Li was so blocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Zhao saw the staff quarrel, and was even more upset: "you all go out!" I can''t come up with a good idea, but I have time to fight here.


    PS: no more change today, more change tomorrow.

 Chapter 445

    Yunqing and Yuxi secretly send people to send out the Zhezi, which is intercepted on the way. Not only the Zhezi is not sent to the capital, but also the people are killed. However, the person who blocked him didn''t know. Yuxi also sent Master Yu to listen to the implication of Han Jianming''s words. He nodded with a smile and said, "if you have good candidates, you can also recommend them." The lack of new Pingcheng is not popular, Yucheng that no one is willing to go. There''s no way. There''s a danger of destroying the city and losing one''s life. Who wants to go. Only those who have no access or offend others will be thrown there.


    Han Jianming was overjoyed at this. He just took in a few disciples and filled them up. Han Jianming doesn''t think Yucheng is unsafe. As long as Yunqing is on top and Yuxi helps, Yucheng is certainly safe, so don''t worry about it.


    Master Yu was very ready to answer. If you want the horse to run, you have to feed it. Han Jianming will work so hard, but also for good.


    Back at home, I heard that his father didn''t come back, and Master Yu was not worried. Anyway, it wasn''t at this time. When his father came back from the palace in the evening, Master Yu told his father about it. After that, he said, "father, I don''t know whether Yunqing is alive or dead. Han is not only not stimulated, but also calmly organizes the people of Yucheng to help the soldiers in the front line. This kind of heart can''t be underestimated." He didn''t care much about Han before, but this time he was a little surprised by Han Yuxi. Not to mention that he is cold-blooded and merciless to his husband, just this disposition and ability is enough to make people afraid.


    Yu Xiang said: "the greater Han''s ability, the better." Yunqing hated the Song family to the bone. Before, he was too weak to affect the Song family. Now with Han''s help, cloud engine is like a tiger. The stronger the cloud engine is, the better the Song family will be hit.


    Master Yu said, "I''m afraid we can''t control it then." With this kind of mind and ability, he really worried that he would lose control.


    Yu Xiang said: "Yun Qing is a reckless man. No matter how capable Han is, he is just a woman." Han is smart, but she can only help Yun Qing. Unfortunately, Yunqing not only has no strategy, but also has a bad temper. At most, such a person will become a local overlord of one side, causing no great harm.


    When Master Yu heard his father''s explanation, he thought it was reasonable: "Dad, Han Jianming asked for the lack of Tongzhi in Yucheng. I promised him."


    Yu Xiang nodded his head and said: "Yunqing is superior, and Han''s assistant is nearby. Yucheng is their husband and wife''s world. We just need to put someone there to inquire about the news." Since we want to cooperate, we should be generous and sincere, and lay a foundation for closer cooperation in the future.


    When Master Yu heard that Yucheng was the world of Yunqing and his wife, he was not happy and said, "Dad, is this not appropriate?"


    Yu Xiangxiang looks at Master Yu and sighs. His biggest worry is not fighting with the Song family, but not having a good enough son to continue his life. Several sons, only the eldest son is not bad in all aspects, but some things I don''t know. As for Sun Tzu, two of them are very smart, but they are too young: "you have to remember that Yunqing cooperates with us. He is different from those disciples who come to join us. As long as Yunqing can guard Yucheng well and keep the enemy from invading, it''s enough for us. " In addition, Yunqing has the strength to fight with the Song family, and they can also reap the benefits.


    It''s not that Yu Xiang doesn''t want his confidants to replace Yun Qing. Unfortunately, there is no one around him who is competent for Qin Zhao''s position. Instead of looking for straw bags to destroy the city and bring countless hidden dangers, it''s better to give them to competent people.


    Master Yu nodded and said, "I know, Dad."


    Where there are people, there are fights. This sentence is applicable everywhere. The former dynasty is like this, so is the later house.


    Jade Chen is in the room looking at the child to play, heard the servant girl quickly walked in, said: "Niang Niang, Wang Meiren moved fetal gas." Since Wang Meiren is pregnant, Yuchen asks her to have a baby in her own yard, even if she asks for it.


    Hearing the news, Yuchen frowned and asked the nurse to take the two children away. Then she told Shiqin to ask for a doctor. Then she went out of the yard to see beauty Wang.


    When Wang Meiren heard the doctor say that the child couldn''t be saved, she yelled: "my child..." before she finished, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    The whole palace is under the control of Yuchen. Normally, Wang Meiren competes with Li Meiren for favor. She turns a blind eye, but now she doesn''t. When it comes to children, Yuchen orders a thorough investigation, and soon finds out that it''s Li Meiren who killed Wang Meiren. Moreover, the evidence is complete. Because it was the person who was rewarded by imperial concubine song, Yuchen didn''t deal with it. Instead, she told it to imperial concubine song and asked her to deal with it.


    Imperial concubine song coldly looked at Yuchen. She didn''t think that Yuchen was innocent. Even if she didn''t kill her, she must have added fuel to the flames behind: "when people come to the palace, they are the people in the palace. You should deal with it yourself!" See jade Chen, in the heart annoyed, say: "you go down!" If she didn''t think that her son had been too cold to her recently, she wouldn''t have swallowed her anger.


    Yuchen naturally won''t deal with Li Meiren, but Li Meiren is very favored by Jing Wang. She will deal with her secretly without Jing Wang''s consent. Who knows what Jing Wang will think.


    After King Jing knew this, he was silent for a moment and said, "send it to the family temple! If your mother''s concubine rewards others again, don''t accept it. If your mother''s concubine is not happy, you can say it''s what I mean He has really seen enough of such dramas and is disgusted with them.


    The jade Chen eyes a bright, the face dew happily says: "good." Is in the heart really happy, also jade Chen oneself knew.


    Looking at his wife''s bright smile, Jing Wang said in a soft voice, "you''ve been wronged before. We''ll have children when you''re healthy." King Jing knew that although Yuchen didn''t say it, she still missed the unborn child in her heart.


    The smile on jade Chen''s face is gone for a while, low head says: "wait for the body to raise good later to say!" It''s ironic to say that there is no dystocia in twins. Hou shunshun and Li Li, but the second child went to the palace of hell. And the child is too big, the loss of the fetus is great damage to the mother, she now spend more money on God and man, fainting very hard. Although Taiyi said that she could have another child in two or three years, Yuchen made up her mind that she would never have another child before she was in good health.


    Looking at the appearance of jade Chen, King Jing''s heart is not taste, but this matter can blame who? Blame his mother''s concubine that day should not force him to marry song ling''er? It''s strange that song ling''er was so cruel that he got such a vicious hand. Put aside these thoughts, King Jing took Yuchen''s hand and said, "don''t think about it any more. Take good care of yourself. We''ll have ten or eight more in the future." He is also very sad when the child is gone, but he can''t be immersed in the pain forever.


    Yuchen chuckled and said, "there are still ten eight. When I am a sow?"


    Just then, someone from outside came to pass a message and said, "prince, your highness, please come into the palace." King Jing is also the prince''s arm.


    Hearing this, King Jing looked bored.


    Yuchen sees it, but doesn''t ask. First, the woman can''t interrupt the important affairs of the imperial court. Second, she''s not interested in knowing. Anyway, what happens in court is nothing more than power and money.


    When King Jing left, mother GUI advised Yuchen and said, "Niang Niang, you should put things down." If the child is gone, he will never come back again.


    Jade Chen wry smile for a while, say: "I as long as think of is me this when Niang didn''t protect him well, let him even come to this world of opportunity all have no, I feel in the heart suffer badly." At that time, if she had not been able to put down a pair of children and worried that they would not have suffered in the palace, she would not have been able to hold on and would have gone with them.


    Mother GUI said, "madam, everything has to look forward. It''s not good for your health to always dwell on the past. " She was worried that if she went on like this, she would not be healthy.


    Yuchen didn''t answer mother GUI''s words, but said: "count up, Yuxi seems to be born soon?" If you remember correctly, it should be next month!


    Mother GUI felt very uncomfortable, but she nodded and said, "the due date of the fourth girl is in the middle of May! There''s less than a month left. "


    Yuchen said, "Yuxi is also very lucky. Cloud Qing at that time life and death don''t know, she unexpectedly hold on She would not be able to survive such a big deal.


    Mother GUI said, "mother, there will be children in the future."


    Yuchen replied, "in fact, I admire Yuxi. Although Yunqing has a bad reputation outside, he is sincere to Yuxi. " Yuxi is pregnant for more than nine months. Yunqing confiscates all the people in the room, so that Yuxi can raise the baby quietly. This is enough for her to envy. It''s to respect the king. What''s the result of loving her! It''s said that song ling''er was forced by the imperial concubine of song, and that it was calculated to make song ling''er pregnant... She''s too lazy to think about it.


    Mother GUI''s heart leaped and said, "lady, what''s the envy of the four girls? Those who worry all day long will never live a safe life. " Since the birth of the mother, she has been in a very low mood. This is not possible!


    After hearing this, Yuchen sighed and said, "yes, each has its own difficulties."


    PS: I read an article yesterday. I was so angry that I was shaking all over and my heart ached. I didn''t sleep well all night. I''m drunk in retrospect, NIMA. I''m so engaged.

 Chapter 446

    A few days later, Yunqing''s folded son came to Yu Xiang''s hand.


    After reading the fold, Yu Xiang is a little surprised. This time, Yunqing''s fold is much higher than before. Of course, Yu Xiang didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was from Yunqing''s new staff.


    After presenting the Zhezi to the crown prince, Yu Xiang said: "Your Highness, this time more than 70000 people have been damaged in Yucheng, all of them are Qin Zhao''s loss. If there is another military leak, Qin Zhao should be recalled to the capital for accountability." Accountability is the second. The key is that when Qin Zhao arrived in the capital, he couldn''t get involved in Yucheng.


    The people of the Song family immediately jumped out to oppose, but the prince didn''t want Yun Qing to replace Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao was his man, but Yun Qing had a lot to do with his family. The idea is good, but Qin Zhao''s crime this time is too big to convince the public if he stays in office. Under the strong request of the prime minister, the prince reluctantly asks Yunqing to act as the first general of Yucheng.


    Han Jianming got the news and was very happy: "as long as cloud engine wins two more times, the word" agent "can be removed." As long as Yunqing goes up, he will not lose his official position unless he is defeated like Qin Zhao and suffers heavy losses.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guo, the people we sent should also be here." These people are carefully selected by Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming said: "this time, should also come." Starting from February, it''s early may now. If not, the speed will be as fast as snail.


    At this time, Yunqing is reading a book in his bedroom. Yuxi didn''t allow him to read the book of war. He only allowed him to read some travel notes and other leisure books. After reading for a while, he turned his head to make clothes.


    After reading for a while, Yun Qing couldn''t read it. He put down his book and said, "I''ll go to the front yard and have a look at Uncle Huo." Huo Changqing has now moved back to the front yard, raised for such a long time, although still can not get out of bed, but has been able to get up.


    After waiting for Yun Qing to leave, Yu Xi shakes his head and says, "well, what a big man, he can''t sit still." Let cloud Qing read a book, as if to his life. Not to find master Yang, but to find Huo Changqing, which makes Yuxi lose his temper.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "madam, you are hard enough to be a general." Let a war man hold a book in the room to see, where to sit!


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "how''s the Perilla recently? Are you in a better mood? " After knowing that Guo Xunzhan was dead, zisu fell ill. She didn''t stay in Yunfu either. Instead, she took care of herself in her own house. I''ve been well for a long time, but I''m not in a good mood. Yuxi had a look in the past before, and also advised him, but it didn''t work


    Viola shook her head and said, "it''s still like that. When I talk to her, she will cry, tears will flow continuously, and people will be too thin. I told her to go back to work and not stay at home, but she didn''t want to What should be said has been said, but no matter what, it has no effect. Up to now, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Yuxi couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage that day. In this way, perilla won''t be so sad." Before Yuxi also let perilla into the house, she also relieved, but no effect. This kind of thing, the key is to want to open up, what others say is useless.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, it''s not the way to go on like this. Otherwise, let her go to Chuang Tzu! It''s more difficult to stay in the mansion and see things and think about people. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go ahead and do it."


    Corydalis didn''t agree and said, "madam, you can leave this matter to mother Qu! I don''t know what to say when I see sister perilla crying Qu''s mother''s eloquence is good, hard and soft, not as stupid as her mouth.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let mother Qu go with you."


    Put down the material in his hand, Yuxi stood up with his hand on the table and said to his mother, "help me walk." She was the only one in the mansion. She didn''t have to worry about the mess. When I was in the government, I had to be careful when I was pregnant, otherwise I would have lost my child if I went out of the door.


    Yun Qing was in the front yard and didn''t come back until lunch. Yuxi also didn''t say, just smile let people set meal.


    As they were eating, Xu Wujian came in and yelled at Yunqing, "general, Guo Xun is back, Guo Xun is back, general." When he said this, Xu Wu''s eyes were red. It''s a miracle that Guo Xun can come back this time.


    Cloud Qing bowl with chopsticks a put, arrow general ground rushed out, that excited appearance or jade Xi see for the first time.


    Yuxi also busy stand up, called pomegranate said: "go, go to tell the good news to perilla." Now, perilla doesn''t have to be sad.


    Obviously, Yuxi was too happy. Not many will, Yuxi knew that although Guo Xun came back alive, but it was cut off a leg. This time, he came back with the help of two other people who came out of the dead. In addition, his face was scarred and his ear was missing, which made him look terrible.


    Yuxi knows later wry smile, early know Guo Xun injury into such, she should not so quickly tell perilla, also don''t know whether perilla can stand.


    Not many will, perilla to cloud house, see Guo along, perilla a excited, fainted.


    Yuxi got the news also quickly in the past, at this time perilla has come to life. Looking at Yuxi, zisu cried very sad: "madam, he is in charge of the family..." she couldn''t say the words behind.


    Corydalis couldn''t understand the dying appearance of Perilla. She said: "sister perilla, although brother-in-law Guo was seriously injured, she finally recovered her life. You should be happy." Even if it''s disabled, it''s not true that people are still alive.


    Perilla heard this, cry more sad.


    Hearing the cry, Yuxi was upset and said in a cold voice, "what are you crying for? I thought Guo Xun was so sad when he died. Now that he''s back, even without his legs, he''s still there. What you have to do now is not to cry, but to take care of him. " Guo Xun must have suffered a lot if he could come back alive. At this time, when his wife is not around, but a person crying here, let him think? I must have thought that perilla hated him. Once they have this understanding, they will be OK in the future!


    Think of the way she just saw Guo Xun, perilla did not dare to see, for fear that she would faint. Is that a man? It''s like a ghost.


    Yuxi is seldom angry now, but the appearance of Perilla makes her very angry. She says, "if you want to live with Guo Xun well, go and take care of him now." If you don''t want to continue, it''s another matter.


    Perilla in Yuxi''s scolding, strong support let Corydalis to see Guo Xun, the result of the second time to see Guo Xun, and to faint.


    Yuxi heard perilla and fainted, angry to death, regardless of Xu Daniu''s obstruction into the room. Just now, Yuxi wanted to go in. Xu Daniu stopped him and said that Yuxi was not suitable to see.


    Seeing that Yuxi wanted to go in, Xu Daniu had no choice but to say, "wait a minute, madam. I''ll ask the general." Last time my wife was fumigated, she was afraid that she would be fumigated again.


    Yunqing doesn''t let Yuxi in either. Last time Yuxi fainted, he almost scared him to death. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    When Yuxi knew the whole story, he said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll put on a veil." There is a smell of flowers on the handkerchief, but I''m not afraid of the smell.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi smelled a strong smell through the handkerchief. When he went in, he looked at Guo Xun lying on the couch. He saw that Guo Xun was as thin as skin and bone, his right ear and left leg were gone, his hair was sticky, and his body smelled. Even with a veil over his nose, he can still smell it.


    Yuxi knew why perilla fainted. He said to Guo Xun, "perilla, I thought you were dead in battle, couldn''t eat and sleep. I was crying all day and had a serious illness. Now, seeing you like this, you can''t accept it at first. Don''t mind


    Guo Xun was very weak. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I know she just can''t accept it for a while." It''s normal for his wife to see how he looks now.


    Yuxi is also afraid of Guo Xun for this matter sad, just specially come to tell him, see Guo Xun didn''t go to heart, she also at ease.


    Cloud Qing looking at the facial expression of jade Xi is not right, say: "here is not the place that you stay, you quickly go out!" Don''t get dizzy again.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to be brave and went out quickly. After going out, Yuxi began to vomit up and vomited out all the things he ate at noon.


    Mother Qu patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "madam, don''t be so bold next time." Yao Qu''s mother said that the general was not a careful person. His wife was so old that she was allowed to see that kind of scene. It''s true. If anything happens, I''ll regret it. Well, that''s why I can''t do without an elder.


    Yuxi took the pomegranate handed over the water, Susu mouth, just a little more comfortable: "I don''t know Guo Xun situation will be so serious." She just thought that Guo Xun was in the same situation as Yun Qing. She would not dare to go in if she knew that Guo Xun was in such a serious situation.


    Qu''s mother saw that Yuxi didn''t get in the way and said, "madam, you can''t bother yourself. I''ll take care of the things over there with Perilla."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, you can persuade her." Although Yuxi also has some regrets that he shouldn''t marry the Perilla to Guoxun, now that he has been married for so long, it''s useless to regret again.


    Just ate all vomit, soon hungry, other things Yuxi can''t eat, Yuxi let white mother under a bowl of plain noodles to eat.


    After eating, mother Xi said, "madam, have a rest." Her old arms and legs are really frightening! Fortunately, she will be born in half a month, otherwise she will really have a short life.


    Yuxi was really tired. He nodded and said, "OK." This meeting is also the time for taking a nap. She feels sleepy at this point every day. She has been tossing about again just now. She really can''t stand it.


    PS: Third, it will be late. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 447

    It was half an hour later when Yuxi woke up. The first question he asked was, "how''s Guo Xun?"


    Qu mother said: "the doctor has been seen, also on the medicine, no life danger, but need to take care of a period of time." Guo Xun''s injury is not as serious as Huo Changqing''s, plus he is young, so the situation is much better.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "how''s the Perilla?"


    Mother Qu said: "I told her for a long time, and finally got her through. This meeting is guarding Guo guard!" What mother Qu said was not as euphemistic as Yuxi and corydalis. Qu''s mother directly told perilla that although Guo Xun is disabled now, Guo Xun''s identity is different from that of ordinary soldiers. Even if he is disabled, the general will not let him go in the future. Therefore, if zisu doesn''t want to be separated, he has to take good care of guohuwei. If you want to be together, you can make a lot of noise!


    Of course, mother Qu also talked about the consequences of perilla and Guo Xun and Li with Perilla. Although zisu is Yuxi''s personal servant girl, she is more affectionate than others, but if she dares to follow Guoxun and leave, she will be disgusted by Yunqing, and Yuxi can''t protect her. After all, Yunqing is the master of Yunfu. If you get the disgust of being the master, how can you survive? If zisu didn''t want to die, she would honestly live with Guo Xun. But these words, she won''t say with jade Xi.


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s good to think about it." If perilla can''t figure it out, there will be a lot of contradictions at that time.


    Mother Qu said, "don''t worry, madam. When they have children, it will be fine." When the woman had a child, she was dead set.


    Yuxi said.


    In the evening, Yuxi got the news that Fu''s grandmother and Fu Qingluo had come back. Hearing the news, Yuxi said, "it''s time for the others to come back." When Yucheng is safe, it will come back naturally.


    The Corydalis curled her lips and said, "it was so high sounding before that she couldn''t find anyone to help her. Now it''s peaceful. It''s coming out again. " Corydalis is now a thousand. She looks down on Fu Qingluo. It''s nice to say that she''s blind when she''s used.


    Yuxi asked, "if it''s you, do you think it''s important to kill the enemy or protect your family?" People are selfish, for her, it must be the same choice as Fu Qingluo.


    Corydalis or disdain: "I know she did not do wrong, but I hate her this light said not to practice the fake trick." If Fu Qingluo hadn''t said anything before, she wouldn''t have said it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "therefore, to be a man, it''s better to say more than to do more." Like Fu Qingluo, she has great ambition, but she never puts it into practice. What she says becomes empty talk and lies.


    Fu Da''s grandmother took her child to the provincial government this time, which was also soul stirring. Even back in Yucheng, grandma Fu was still in shock: "along the way, we met several groups of robbers. I heard that Xia Tongzhi''s wife was robbed by bandits, and there was no money left. Fortunately, Qingluo is good at martial arts. These robbers don''t dare to think of us. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen! " It''s not without the idea of the robbers to fight Fu''s grandmother. But Fu Qingluo''s martial arts are very good. There are more than ten guards around her who listen to her. The robbers give up when they see that they are tough. After all, there is no big grandmother Fu, there are other fat sheep to rob, there is no need to take life to fight.


    Fu Tianlei said: "as long as I knew, I would not let you leave."


    Fu granny said with a bitter smile: "who knows!" At that time, the situation was so dangerous, how dare you stay? Once the city broke, the whole family would die together.


    When it comes to staying, Granny Fu asked, "I heard that the Han family has done a lot in this Yucheng crisis? She''s a woman with a big belly. What can she do? " At that time, Fu Tianlei also wanted to let Fu''s grandmother take Yuxi with her, but Yuxi declined. At that time, Fu Da''s grandmother was actually relieved. She was running for her life with a pregnant woman, and the danger was aggravated.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said what Yuxi had done before: "Han is really powerful. Now no one in Yucheng can surpass her." I admire her in my heart, but for him, such a woman can only be seen from a distance, or he will be afraid.


    Fu Da''s pacifier wriggled a few times, but she didn''t expect that Han''s big belly was still so tossing. Then she said, "she is not afraid to toss the child away."


    Fu Tianlei''s face is not good-looking and says: "how to talk?" How to say again cloud Qing is also his good brother, the wife curses good brother''s child to have no, the diaphragm should be flustered.


    Fu granny''s face is stiff. Recently, she has been frightened and worried, and her temper has also come up. In normal times, she certainly won''t say such words. Fu Da granny also knew her husband''s temper. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "Yunqing has been missing for so many days. It''s God''s blessing that she can come back safely."


    Fu Tianlei liked to hear this: "not only that, this guy also burned the food and grass of the northern captives. Otherwise, the northern captives will not retreat so quickly, and whether Yucheng will survive is still unknown. "


    Fu''s grandmother stares big eyes. In this case, Yunqing can make contributions. Fu Qingluo rushes in without waiting for Fu''s grandmother to say anything.


    Fu Qingluo shouts to Fu Tianlei: "brother, I heard that Corydalis went to the city platform to kill the enemy. Is this true?" When she heard the news, she came to Fu Tianlei to confirm.


    Fu Tianlei complained in his heart. He didn''t know which guy didn''t open the door. He told his sister about it. It''s not just adding to the mess.


    Fu Qingluo grabs Fu Tianlei''s arm and asks, "brother, is this true? Tell me, is it true? "


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t want to say it, but he won''t cheat his sister, saying: "it''s true. At that time, the maid dressed as a man, followed her fiance to the city stage to kill the enemy." Fu Tianlei thinks that Yu Zhizhen is so broad-minded that he takes his daughter-in-law to kill the enemy. It''s hard not to admire him.


    Fu Qingluo opened her eyes and asked, "how did they get to Chengtai?" It''s very important. Let alone war, ordinary people can''t go to the city stage.


    Fu Tianlei said: "it''s the guards of Yunfu who take them to the city platform." That is to say, it was approved by Yuxi.


    Fu Qingluo clenched her fists tightly and asked: "brother, I heard from the people below that I found the identity of Corydalis that night. Why did she go to the city platform to kill the enemy later?"


    Fu Tianlei touched his nose and said, "because the servant girl is very good at martial arts, she killed 60 or 70 enemy soldiers in one day. General Zhao thought he was a talented person, so he left her. " As far as Fu Tianlei knows, the Corydalis killed more than 400 barbarians in four days. This is a great achievement, that is, he may not be able to kill so much.


    With these words, Fu Tianlei looked at Fu Qingluo and said: "speaking up, last time you competed with others, you had the upper hand, it was others who let you." This servant girl''s martial arts is not under him. How can she lose to Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo said: "brother, in the future, I will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." Corydalis can go to the battlefield to kill enemies, so can she. With this precedent, she can no longer be stopped.


    Fu Tianlei has a headache.


    The day after Guo Xun came back, General Zhao came to the door. General Zhao comes here to help Yunqing take care of things in Yucheng, but Yunqing refuses.


    General Zhao didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yunqing gourd. He said, "Yunqing, you can''t leave these soldiers alone." In fact, it''s not that he is too busy. General Zhao mainly thinks that Yunqing''s attitude is very strange and wants to come and find out.


    Yun Qing said: "General Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that my injury hasn''t healed yet. When my injury has healed, I won''t delay what I should do."


    Of course, Yunqing would refuse General Zhao so simply, but he also felt that General Zhao''s words were overstated. There are many things after the war, but there are so many people in Yucheng who can''t be busy.


    General Zhao looked at Yun Qing suspiciously and asked, "have you not recovered yet? Where are you hurt? " Looking at Yunqing''s body, it''s no different.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "this is a relapse of my old injury. When it hurts, I will die. Master Yang said that if I don''t take good care of my body, I won''t live for several years. General Zhao, I have a family now. It''s not the same as before. Not for themselves, but for them. " With his wife and children and a small family, he has responsibility and can no longer play with his life as before.


    This is not a lie from Yunqing. Of course, this is not what master Yang said, but what Yuxi said. Yuxi doesn''t mean that he won''t live for a few years, but that his illness has worsened. If we don''t treat it now, we can''t cure it later. Yunqing doesn''t want to be a lunatic. He''s very cooperative during this time. He not only follows the arrangement and takes a medicine bath three times a day, but also reads miscellaneous books every day, talks with Yuxi, and then talks with master Yang and Huo Changqing. Well, it''s boring, but he sticks to it. After half a month, it''s obvious that it''s much faster than before.


    After hearing this, General Zhao''s eyes brightened. As a veteran, no one knows better than him what kind of pain these old wounds will bring. Now he asked happily, "master Yang in your mansion, can he even cure his old wounds?" If you really have this skill, even at a great cost, you have to ask this master to help you cure it.


    Yunqing said: "taking those medicine baths can drive away the hidden dangers in the body. Master Yang said, "thanks to my youth, it''s useless even if I take a bath at night for a few more years." Yuxi prepared the medicine bath, not master Yang. It''s just that Yunqing doesn''t want people to know that Yuxi has such ability, so he borrows master Yang''s reputation. Anyway, all the people who know about this matter are confidants. It''s not difficult to hide information.


    General Zhao was a little disappointed, but it was also personal. Master Yang is eccentric. Even if he has a way, he may not be able to save them


    Cloud engine said: "the first month is a day bubble three times, the second month a day bubble once can, there are half a month or so good!"


    When he heard this, General Zhao had a bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 448

    When Yunqing returns to the backyard, he sees Yuxi walking in the yard with his hands on his waist. He goes to help Yuxi, but Yuxi pushes him away.


    Yuxi said, "I''m fine." Due date is in the middle of the month, so the people around are like facing the enemy. On the contrary, Yuxi has nothing to do with himself.


    Cloud Qing also don''t force, and Yuxi said just General Zhao''s words: "half a month later, I have to be busy."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "half a month, almost. By the way, perilla said that Guo Xu wanted to go back to his injury, I have agreed


    Speaking of perilla, Yun Qing''s face was cold: "what do you want to do to go back to your home to recover? It''s very nice in the mansion. "


    Yuxi said, "no matter how good it is, it''s not my home." Seeing that Yunqing''s face was a little ugly, Yuxi explained, "I know that perilla was wrong that day, but Guo Xun''s appearance was really frightening at that time. Perilla was timid and it was normal to be scared. But during this period of time, she didn''t take care of Guo Xun all the time, and she took good care of him! "


    Cloud engine is very dissatisfied, said: "you are not scared!" If only dizzy once also just, but perilla dizzy twice, from here enough to see the woman''s mind. Plus the performance before the perilla, Yunqing feels that this woman is able to share wealth but not adversity, unreliable.


    Yuxi speechless said: "how can you compare with me? If I have the same courage as her, do you think I can still stand here? I was scared to death by you. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "no one is perfect, and you can''t be too harsh on Perilla. As long as she can have a good life with Guo Xun in the future, why do you mind the rest? "


    Yunqing has nothing to say. It''s impossible for Guo Xun to marry another one, so as long as zisu doesn''t ask for it, they will surely live this life.


    Yuxi shifted his focus and said, "in fact, I think what you should think about most is what you are going to let Guo Xun do when he is well."


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, say: "have me to eat, affirmation won''t be hungry his." Yun Qing means that he will support Guo Xun.


    Yuxi was angry and funny and said, "it seems that I''m too stingy to let you keep him. I even help those children who have no relatives and friends. Will I not let you care about these brothers who were born with you and died? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Guo Xun looks like this. Even if he gets better, he can''t do anything else."


    Yuxi said, "why can''t you do anything else? I''m going to buy more Chuang Tzu. He can help me manage Chuang Tzu after he''s healed! "


    Cloud Qing is not willing: "do Chuang tou, will be very tired, his body will not bear." This Zhuangtou is in charge of the sowing, farming and other things in Zhuangzi. It''s a very tiring job.


    Yuxi also had no choice. Guo Xun not only broke his leg, but also hurt his face. In addition, he lost an ear, which is not suitable for other places. He only went to Chuang Tzu in the countryside and said, "I''m tired at the beginning. When I''m proficient, I just need to take care of the general affairs and hand over other affairs to the people below." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t like it, Yuxi sighed and said: "for Guo Xun, making money is the second priority. The key is to let him have something to do. Don''t let him feel like a useless person, a useless person who can''t do anything. Compare your heart with your heart. Would you choose to do a tiring job or just be a loser at home


    Yun Qing fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he nodded: "I''ll talk to Guo Xun later." If Guo Xun wanted to, he would not object.


    Yuxi said: "when you talk to Guo Xun about this later, you should pay attention to the tone and don''t let him misunderstand."


    When Guo Xun heard that he was asked to take charge of the farm, he looked dejected and said, "general, although I planted the land when I was a child, I haven''t planted it for more than ten years. How can I know about farming?"


    Cloud engine said: "no, you can learn from those who know how to do it. No one is born with everything. It depends on whether you have this idea. Of course, if you don''t want to, stay at home. With me, you won''t be wronged. "


    Guo Xun was silent for a moment and said, "general, I''ll have a try." He''s like this. It''s impossible for him to go back to the barracks, but he can''t do any other business.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s only temporary for you to manage Chuang Tzu, not for you to do it for a lifetime. If you have any good job in the future, I''ll change it for you, but don''t be idle during this period of time. You can learn something, such as abacus. " No matter when the Chuang tou or do other, always want to settle accounts, learn to plan plate is always right.


    After hearing this, Guo Xun asked, "general, is that what your wife means?" He has been with Yunqing for more than ten years, but he still doesn''t know about Yunqing. Seeing him like this, Yunqing will at most want to support him for a lifetime, where he will want to work outside.


    Cloud engine also didn''t deny, nodded and said: "don''t get me wrong, she is also for you. If you have something to do, you won''t think about it. " If you have something to do, you won''t always be immersed in grief. Yunqing feels reasonable.


    Where can Guo Xun misunderstand Yu Xi? He thinks that his wife gave him a job because he thinks he''s still a useful person and doesn''t treat him as a disabled person. He immediately says, "how can I, I''m grateful that it''s too late for my wife! I''m just worried that if I can''t do it well, I''ll have something to worry about. But since the general and his wife have confidence in me, I will do it well. " Guo Xun felt that when he went back, he would learn to abacus with Perilla.


    Cloud engine turns to tell Huo Changqing about this: "Chuang Tzu is already under negotiation. It won''t be long before he can buy it. When he''s healed, I''ll let him go to Chuang Tzu. "


    Changqing thought that Yuxi''s suggestion was very good and said, "your daughter-in-law thinks very carefully. Broken arms and legs are not terrible. What I fear is that I will not be able to shake up from now on. That''s the real waste. Guo Xun had a job to do, and he also had a run after that. "


    Cloud Qing complexion is gloomy, say: "Huo Shu, leave them four." At that time, Huo Changqing adopted 14 adopted sons. Before that, five died for him and three died in the war. Now Jiangbo and Duanquan are gone, leaving Xu Wu, Yu Cong, Guo Xun and Feng''s army.


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t think so much. Fighting always kills people."


    Cloud engine naturally knew this, but, in the heart is to press a stone to be so afflicted. Some things can be put down, but some things can not be put down.


    Huo Changqing got Yuxi''s warning before, and asked him not to talk about some heavy topics with Yunqing, which would increase his burden. Huo Changqing said: "this time, if we can successfully take the place of Qin Zhao and protect Yucheng well, and don''t let the soldiers of Yucheng die in vain, there will be fewer children like Jiang Bo and Duan Quan in the future." These adopted sons adopted by Huo Changqing are all homeless orphans.


    Yunqing nodded heavily.


    Yuxi waited for several days, but he didn''t wait for Fu Qingluo to come. He couldn''t help saying to Corydalis, "I thought Fu Qingluo would come back to Yunfu!" As a result, it hasn''t come yet.


    Corydalis disdained to say: "where does she want to come? Before threatened to go to the battlefield will not say, but the wife asked her to protect the children on the Chuang Tzu, she is halfway. If she comes, I''ll be so ashamed of her. " It''s a waste to have a good martial arts.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t come, but someone came to the capital. This time, not only the messenger, but also all the people Yuxi had written to.


    Han Ji has now taken people to the West Sea, and now it''s Xu Wu who is in charge of the outer court. Xu Wu advanced the inner court to report the incident to Yuxi, and then said: "madam, the leader said that his name is Han Hao, and he is an attendant of the Duke. Now he is waiting outside." Although Han Hao had been to Yucheng once, it was before Yuxi came to Yucheng. Moreover, he went back after sending the letter. Xu Wu didn''t see him.


    Corydalis out, see is acquaintances, immediately led him in.


    Yuxi looked at Han Hao, some accident, said: "Han Hao, how did big brother let you come?" Han Hao is his brother''s confidant. No matter what, her elder brother can''t give her his confidant, right? Even if her elder brother is willing, he dare not use it!


    Han Hao saluted Yuxi and said, "the Duke of the country is afraid of something on the road, so he asked me to bring them here." It''s obvious that he''s just responsible for sending people over, not staying in Yucheng.


    Yuxi smiles and thinks that his brain is not working these days. Han Hao is brother''s valet, confidant in the heart, think also know can''t give her to use. Yuxi asked with a smile, "how many people have you brought here this time?"


    Han Hao said: "I brought six people here this time. Five of them are from the mansion, only one is from the outside. They are invited by the Duke of the country. That person is good at medicine." In addition to the doctor, the others are all family born children. The three men are carefully selected by Han Jianming, and each of them can stand in his own way. Two women, the elder surnamed LAN, were specially sent by Qiu to serve Yuxi. Although there was a mother Xi, Qiu was not at ease, so he chose another one; In addition, the young one, a Zhu, was sent by Qiu Shi, who knew that Yuxi didn''t have a servant girl nearby. This bamboo is not only good at needlework needlework, but also vowed never to marry.


    Yuxi just wanted to speak, her stomach suddenly hurt. It''s not very painful, but it''s very painful. Fortunately, corydalis stood on one side, Yuxi immediately took her arm, said: "quick, quick call mother Xi." Yuxi has never given birth, and she doesn''t know what''s going on now, so her first thought is to call her mother Xi.


    Mother Xi is in the yard, hearing the call of Corydalis, trotting over. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, his face changed and he said, "help the lady into the delivery room quickly. The lady is going to have a baby."


    Corydalis heard a heart jump, said: "mammy is not to say that there are six or seven days to be born?" It''s not appropriate to advance so much!


    Mother Xi said, "some of them give birth ahead of time, and some of them give birth later. A few days ahead of time doesn''t get in the way. We''ll help the lady into the house The delivery room has been sorted out for a long time.


    It''s also that Corydalis''s hand hasn''t healed yet. She can''t use her strength. Otherwise, she needs two people to help her. She can carry Yuxi into the room by herself.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi grabs Xi''s mother''s hand and says: "Xi''s mother..." although she has lived a lifetime more than others, it''s the first time to have a baby. Yuxi is also a little afraid. Many women, even if they die in the process of having children, are not afraid.


    Xi mother where can''t see Yuxi this is afraid, busy comfort way: "Madam don''t worry, fetal position is very right, the child will be born soon."


    Yuxi was at ease.

 Chapter 449

    Yunqing heard that Yuxi was about to give birth, but he was also startled. If he hadn''t been stopped by mother Qu, he would have rushed into the delivery room.


    Cloud engine stood outside, half a ring did not hear the sound, worried, asked: "how no sound?" He remembers Fu Tianlei saying that when a woman gives birth to a child, her voice is especially loud.


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "don''t worry, general. Madam, everything is OK." Not only that, Xi mother also ordered white mother under the bowl of noodles to Yuxi to eat, for fear that Yuxi will not have the strength to live.


    See jade Xi so calm, cloud Qing flustered mood also calm down. I''m not going anywhere. I''m in the yard!


    Xu Wu came in from the outside and said, "general, Qin Zhao came here to say that he wants to see the general." Qin Zhao has got the news from the capital, and knows that Yunqing has told his Diao state in the back. Not only that, he has replaced himself. He will come to Yunqing in anger.


    Cloud engine said: "let him go back, now no time to see him." His daughter-in-law is giving birth to a baby. It''s going to be a big deal. He won''t even take care of it.


    Xu Wu is also responsible for bringing the words. Seeing that Yun Qing is missing, he immediately goes out and says to Qin Zhao, "general Qin, my wife is going to have a baby just now, and the general can''t leave."


    Qin Zhao said with a sneer, "Han wants to live, not Yunqing. Let him come out. I want to see him." He always thought that Yunqing was an open and aboveboard person, but he didn''t expect to stab him in the back this time, which caught him off guard.


    Hearing these rude words, Xu Wu''s face cooled down and said, "general Qin, my wife is going to have a baby. I don''t have time to see you. If you have anything, I''ll pass it on. If there is nothing wrong, please ask general Qin to leave. " If it wasn''t for Marshal Qin, no one would take care of him. Let''s not talk about the past. Let''s just say that this time, the Xu family leaked military information, and he helped cover it up. I really lost Marshal Qin''s face.


    Qin Zhao is very angry, but this is Yunfu, not Qinfu. Even if he loses his temper, no one pays any attention to him. Now he goes back angrily.


    Answering the question, Qin Zhao smashed the Paperweight on the ground and scolded: "ungrateful thing." If it wasn''t for his grandfather, Yun Qing would have died a thousand and eight hundred times, but he didn''t expect that he would have been scheming behind his back.


    Mr. Li said: "general, it''s a pity that we didn''t get rid of the cloud engine as soon as possible, otherwise there would be nothing happened now." They know about the capital.


    Qin Zhao was infuriated and said, "what''s the use of saying these things now? What should we think about now is how to solve this problem." He went to the capital, cloud engine replaced him as the first general of Yucheng, then wait for him to come back to Yucheng where there is his position. Without real power, who will pay attention to him.


    Mr. Li usually said something to make Qin Zhao happy, but his ability was limited.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhao didn''t expect him, so he went out to find Mr. Xia. Mr. Xia has been ill these days, so he is recuperating in his own small hospital.


    When Mr. Xia saw Qin Zhao go to his small hospital, he knew that something had happened, and it was not a trivial matter. Mr. Xia struggled to get up, but his whole body was soft and he couldn''t get up. He had to lie down and ask, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhao face dignified, said: "cloud engine on the fold to the capital, told me Diao shape, the situation is very bad."


    Mr. Xia didn''t believe Qin Zhao''s words very much. He coughed twice and asked, "general, with Yun Qing''s temperament, he won''t calculate people behind the scenes. Is there something wrong?" As for Yunqing''s character, Mr. Xia asked himself that he had some understanding. The defeat will make Yunqing resentful, but he is definitely not the one to stab in the back.


    Qin Zhao said: "not before, but not now. That Han''s, the mind is most deep, have her in, cloud Qing can change also very normal Since Yun Qing married Han, his behavior is different from before.


    In fact, Qin Zhao regretted that he didn''t get rid of this disaster earlier. It''s hard to kill Yunqing, but it''s easy to kill Han. However, the best time is gone, and now there is no chance


    Mr. Xia doesn''t believe that Yunqing is behind Qin Zhao''s back. He stayed by the Marshal''s side and watched Yunqing grow up step by step. He didn''t believe that just one woman changed his temperament: "what did Yunqing write in the fold?"


    Qin Zhao said with a cold face: "it''s because I insist on sending troops and don''t listen to his advice that I will cause so many casualties. In addition, the leakage of military information was also planted on my head. " In fact, Yunqing didn''t write these things in his Zhezi, and didn''t blame Qin Zhao for half of them. That Zhezi only narrated what happened in Yucheng during that period realistically. Qin Zhao, regardless of Yunqing''s dissuasion, insists on sending troops, and he covers up the Xu family. Yuxi tells Han Jianming about all these things, which even Yunqing doesn''t know.


    "What''s the prince''s attitude?" Mr. Xia asked


    Qin Zhao said: "the prince has made an order to call me to Beijing to defend myself, but I think it''s more or less dangerous to go to the capital this time." Cloud engine will take the place of this, he still did not say.


    When Mr. Xia heard this, he probably knew what was going on. It can be said that now it is a foregone conclusion, and nothing can be said to help: "general, the prince''s will is to keep the general..." at this point, he began to cough vigorously.


    Mr. Xia is not ready to go to the capital with Qin Zhao. In the past, he felt that Qin Zhao''s talent was not enough and his mind was narrow-minded, which hindered his kindness to marshal Qin. He also helped Qin Zhao with his work. But Qin Zhao helped the Xu family clean up, which made Mr. Xia completely disappointed with him. Had it not been for Marshal Qin''s kindness, he would have wanted to expose Qin Zhao and ask for justice for those soldiers who died innocently.


    Qin Zhao looked at Mr. Xia, who coughed hard and was bleeding, and his face was not very good-looking: "Mr. Xia, have a good rest!" There''s something wrong. None of them are useful. They''re all rubbish.


    The sun is setting, Yuxi has not been born, cloud engine anxious on fire, if it is not the delivery room door someone stopped, he really broke in.


    Huo Changqing comforted: "don''t worry, wenpo didn''t say that your daughter-in-law is in the right position and will give birth safely." Since wenpo can say this, it shows that she is fully confident.


    Cloud engine where can not be anxious, this is more than three hours has not been born, not anxious is strange! Just at this time, there was another scream in the room. Yunqing was confused and wanted to rush inside, but he was held by Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu said: "general, those who give birth to children are like this. Don''t panic!" The general is not in such a hurry to get angry in the face of thousands of troops.


    Huo Changqing didn''t go through such a thing, but looking at Yunqing''s appearance, he has never been a father, and he can''t understand Yunqing''s mood at this time: "don''t go in, you can''t help. If you don''t want to distract these people, you''d better stay here and wait honestly! "


    The scream in the room is more and more, and Yun Qing''s heart is sinking all the time. Just when Yun Qing can''t stand it, he hears a loud baby cry.


    Hearing the cry, Xu Daniu said, "look at the sound. It''s definitely a fat boy." Where does the girl have such a loud voice, so she is definitely a boy.


    After the child was born, Yuxi''s spirit was pretty good. He said with a smile, "take the child over and show it to me." I forgot to ask whether it was a son or a daughter.


    Mother Xi cleans the baby, swaddles it and shows it to Yuxi. Yuxi''s baby was so smooth that it was unexpected for Xi''s mother. It took only three hours before and after the birth. Think about this period of time so toss can be so smooth, mother Xi think is really a Bodhisattva Blessing.


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, her skin was wrinkled and her eyes hadn''t been opened. Yuxi muttered: "it''s so ugly." The position of the fetus is very right. In addition, Yuxi has been exercising all the time since she became pregnant, and she listened to Xi''s mother when she gave birth, so she really didn''t suffer any crime.


    Xi mother said with a smile: "madam, just born children are like this. The general is still waiting outside. I''ll take him out and show him. "


    Yuxi was also a little tired. Seeing this, he said with a smile, "take it out and show it to him." After Qu''s mother changed her clothes, Yuxi fell asleep.


    As soon as the child came out, Xu Daniu quickly asked, "is it a man or a woman?" This when the father is not urgent, people around are anxious, really should be the words, the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent.


    Mother Xi said with a smile, "it''s a girl." Finish saying, also specially looked at the expression of cloud engine, see cloud engine face no displeasure, her heart head also relaxed a little. Although Yuxi said before that Yunqing doesn''t care about men and women, she thinks it''s just a consolation to Yuxi. Who doesn''t want a son! You don''t want a daughter unless you have too many sons.


    Cloud Qing specially lowered the voice, afraid that the voice is too loud, scared to wake up the sleeping child: "give the child to me!" This is his child, his blood. It''s amazing.


    Mother Xi slowly put the child into Yunqing''s hand, and then taught him how to hold the child, so as not to make the child uncomfortable: "well, yes, hold it with your hand..."


    Xu Daniu came up and said, "this child is really beautiful." It''s just to make up for the mistake he just did. That''s what he said.


    Xu Wu also came over, but after seeing the baby in his infancy, he felt that Xu Daniu was completely lying with his eyes open.


    Cloud Qing listened to this, a smile appeared on his face, he also thought his child was very good-looking, raised his head and asked mother Xi: "how heavy is the child?" After a child is born, it needs to be weighed to know the birth weight. Yunqing feels that the child is very heavy and should not be light.


    Xu Wu looks at Yun Qing, who speaks softly. Just as he wants to laugh at Xu Daniu, he immediately swallows it back. If he said the child was ugly, the general would beat him up.


    Mother Xi said with a smile: "there are five Jin and two liang!" It''s not only heavy, the key is that the children are healthy. Children are in good health and easy to raise.


    After saying this, mother Xi said: "general, it''s cold outside. Children shouldn''t stay outside for too long." It''s also this meeting. The sun has just set and it''s not cold, otherwise she would not have carried the baby out.


    Huo Changqing heard here, quickly toward holding the child does not let go of cloud engine said: "hold the child to me to see." If you don''t open your mouth, you won''t have to watch.


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, Huo Changqing nodded and said, "it''s very good." Although the child is not long open, but look at the strong, the border city conditions are not good, the child is strong to support.


    Xu Wu misunderstood Huo Changqing''s words and thought that Huo Changqing also thought his child was beautiful. Now he deeply doubts whether his aesthetic is wrong?

 Chapter 450

    When Yuxi woke up, it was the next morning. Open an eye, looking at shriveled go down of belly, jade Xi heart a surprised, but soon think of the child has been born.


    Seeing that Yuxi woke up, mother Qu said with a smile, "madam, you are awake. Are you hungry? I''ll let mother Bai bring the bird''s nest porridge. "


    Yuxi nodded her head. She was really hungry: "how''s the child?"


    Mother Qu''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling: "the big girl went to sleep after eating milk last night. She hasn''t woken up yet!" Some time ago, she found a good nurse. Although Yuxi was preparing to feed herself, she was also on guard that if she didn''t have milk, she would not be able to starve her baby, and she couldn''t find a good nurse in a hurry.


    Yuxi said, "let white mother make some milk for me." If she had her own milk, she would not need a nurse.


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, let nanny Lin feed the big girl." Feeding the baby milk, not only easy to lose shape, but also affect the second child. Although it is said that the general will not dislike his daughter, he will always have children. If you feed your child, it''s not easy to get pregnant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if there is milk, I will feed it myself." No milk, that is no way, but with milk, she is not willing to let others feed their children.


    Xi''s mother knows her temperament. If she decides something, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. She won''t waste her breath now.


    Cloud Qing lifted the curtain and came in from the outside, holding Yuxi''s hand and said: "it''s hard for you." He was frightened by the cry yesterday.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it." She won''t say that she doesn''t work hard. Although she said that the production was smooth, she suffered a lot.


    Cloud Qing pulls aside a few wisps of hair and says: "the child is very good and strong."


    Yuxi a listen to silly eyes, at that time only pay attention to the child''s appearance, did not pay attention to the other: "children strong?" She gave birth to a girl, not a boy! The girl''s family is strong. What''s it like.


    Think of here, Yuxi quickly called: "Xi mother, quickly hold the child over." She has to see if her baby looks like a tomboy.


    Although only one night has passed, the child is much better looking than last night. Looking at the child, Yuxi is in a bad mood. The child''s outline is very similar to Yunqing. The outline of cloud engine water chestnut is clear, this is very heroic on the man, but if it''s a woman, it''s not very good.


    White mother brought a bowl of jujube millet porridge, said: "madam, first eat a bowl of porridge, I''ll cook carp soup for you later." Crucian carp soup is a good thing to milk.


    Yuxi put down his melancholy, took the bowl, ate the jujube porridge, and let mother Bai carry the bowl down. Then he said to Yunqing, "the child looks like you." Eyes closed, I don''t know what it looks like, but the outline is the same as cloud engine.


    Cloud Qing hears this, is very happy, say: "really? The child looks like me. Why can''t I see it? " Cloud engine from small to big, no one said he was not good-looking, so he didn''t think his daughter like what bad.


    Yuxi is depressed by Yunqing''s self satisfaction, but she also knows that Yunqing is careless in some aspects, and it is estimated that her daughter will become a tomboy like him in the future. However, the child was just born, these things are also a little early: "the child''s name is there, let''s give her a nickname!" On weekdays, big names are usually not called, but only small names.


    Cloud Qing listen to bow to think, think after half a day said: "call jujube!"


    Yuxi knew it was jujube. She thought of the jujube porridge she had just eaten. She laughed and said, "when your daughter knows the origin of her name, she will probably cry." I''ve never seen a father name his child so casually.


    Yunqing said: "I think jujube is very good! You see, this big jujube is sweet, which means that children will have a good life in the future. "


    Yuxi couldn''t smile and said, "Cheng, if you think jujube is good, it''s called jujube." This little thing, Yuxi will not reverse the cloud engine''s intention. What''s more, Yunqing''s allegory is really good.


    Cloud Qing looked at the child, whispered: "you see how sweet jujube sleep, we said this for a long time, he did not wake up." He opened his swaddling clothes and watched carefully. Yun Qing doesn''t dare to touch the child. He has a lot of calluses on his hands. He''s afraid of hurting the child.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knows that Yunqing loves the child from the bottom of his heart. However, it''s not hard to understand that Yunqing likes girls and is the first child. It''s hard to avoid more pain: "He Rui, the child''s washing ceremony is not big. Just invite some familiar family members to come here. What do you think?" After so many people died, even in the past month or so, many people were still immersed in grief. It would be inappropriate for her to do so.


    Cloud Qing said: "wash three gift please familiar with a few to become, but the child''s full moon gift, must do." This is his first child, how can not be wronged.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good." If the husband is willing to do it well, that''s good. Of course, Yuxi knew that even if it was a big event, there would be only ten tables at most, which would not be too exaggerated.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi was sleepy again. Just gave birth to a child, spirit is short, narrow eyes to sleep.


    Yun Qing looks at the mother and daughter who are sleeping sweetly. A smile also appears on her face. After watching for a long time, she pinches the quilt for Yu Xi, and then stands up and goes out.


    Huo Changqing looked at the cloud engine with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "your daughter-in-law is awake?" Looking at Yun Qing like this, he felt comfortable. Naturally, the Revenge of the cloud family is to be avenged, but we can''t immerse ourselves in pain for revenge. Yunqing is very good now.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said: "wake up, eat a bowl of jujube porridge and sleep again. By the way, uncle Huo, I gave my child a nickname, zaozao. What do you think? " He thought the name was really, really nice.


    Huo Changqing said with face: "well, it''s very nice. But jujube should be a small name. What''s the big name


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "my grandfather has already named me Yunlan." When he has a son, he will be called Qihao.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "the name is very nice. I believe the old man will be very happy to see you become a father in the sky."


    They were just happy when they heard that there was a visitor. Xu Wu said: "general, Fu''s grandmother came to see his wife." Last night, Fu Tianlei got the news and knew Yu Xisheng. It''s just that it''s not good to come here in the evening, so I let granny Fu come to visit us today.


    Cloud Qing said: "with Fu granny said, the lady fell asleep." The meaning is obvious. If you want to wait, wait. If you don''t want to go back.


    Since grandma Fu came, she couldn''t have left without seeing anyone. Fortunately, Yuxi woke up after only half an hour''s sleep last night.


    After entering the room, he saw that Yuxi was dressed in a water red dress, with a blue gem inlaid in the middle of his forehead. Granny Fu couldn''t help muttering. She didn''t know who said that Han was thrifty. If Han was thrifty, there would be thrifty people to suppress her wishful thinking. Granny Fu said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good look after giving birth? I don''t know how you raised it? " After giving birth to a child, it seems that the improvement is not good, but Yuxi is just like nobody, it''s hard not to envy.


    Yuxi looked at the child sleeping beside her with a smile and said, "I was born smoothly, and I didn''t suffer any crime. Mother Xi also said with a smile that it was the child who loved her mother and didn''t have the heart to make me suffer! "


    When Fu Da''s grandmother heard this, she asked, "Yuxi, can your mother still deliver babies?" Yesterday, Yuxi gave birth, but she didn''t invite wenpo.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, my mother is worried that she can''t find her favorite wenpo in the border town, so she gave mother Xi to me." With that, Yuxi added: "my mother knows I''m going to have a baby. I''m afraid that Xi''s mother can''t be too busy by herself. She sent me a mother who is very good at serving the confinement." So, a child with a mother is a treasure! You''re a mother. You''ve thought about everything.


    Fu Da''s grandmother knew that Yuxi was adopted, but she didn''t expect that old lady Han would kiss Yuxi more than her own daughter: "sister-in-law is very lucky."


    White mother brought crucian carp soup to Yuxi.


    Fu Granny and so on Yuxi finished the crucian carp soup, is very surprised to ask: "sister-in-law is ready to milk their children?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Granny Fu said with a smile, "I thought you would let nanny feed you!" People in the border city don''t have as many rules as those in the capital. Unless they don''t have milk, they won''t ask a nurse to feed their children.


    Yuxi explained: "I''m also worried that if I don''t have any milk, I can''t find a satisfied nurse in a hurry. I''ll prepare the next one! If you have milk, you don''t have to be a wet nurse. "


    When Fu Da''s grandmother heard this, she had a real smile on her face and said, "that''s what it is. Children to others feeding is always separated by a layer, or their own feeding good! By the way, has the child''s name been taken? " Fu Da''s two children are fed by herself.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "the big name is Yunlan, which was taken by the child''s grandfather when he was alive. The small name is zaozao, which was taken by the child''s father."


    Fu granny laughed and said: "jujube, meaning this sweet, this nickname is good. General Yun also has a heart. I took the names of my two children. " It''s not that Fu Tianlei doesn''t name his children, it''s that they all have bad names. But old general Fu didn''t like to see his granddaughter and didn''t want to take it, so in the end he had to take it himself.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you don''t know. I haven''t seen him smile since I married so long. But since the child fell to the ground, the smile on his face has never fallen Yuxi doesn''t mind letting everyone know that even if she has a daughter, Yunqing likes it very much.


    Granny Fu was very surprised and asked with a smile, "really? I haven''t seen general Yun smile yet! " She has also seen cloud engine several times, all with a face and clothes, looking particularly frightening.


    Yuxi''s face brimmed with a happy smile: "who said it is not! It''s not the same as being a father. It''s like being a different person. " Yunqing''s voice became smaller when he spoke. Although it''s only a small detail, it''s enough to show his love for children.

 Chapter 451

    Yu Xi talks with Fu Da granny for a while, and finds that her chest is bulging, which is very uncomfortable. Yuxi is embarrassed to say to grandma Fu: "sorry, I''m going to feed the baby." Let alone Fu Da granny, who is an outsider, she doesn''t want to breast feed in front of her.


    Fu Da''s grandmother also knows her taste, so she leaves now and goes back.


    Yuxi is so distended that she doesn''t care about the jujube. She still sleeps. She wakes up and opens her skirt to let her eat.


    Jujube was woken up, just ready to cry, mouth stuffed things. Some of them eat, but they don''t care to cry. I watched the child eat sweetly, and then went on sleeping.


    Yuxi kisses the baby''s face, and his face is full of tenderness: "it''s really a little pig, so you can eat and sleep." Also a happy pig.


    Xi mother said with a smile: "madam, just born children are like this."


    Yuxi put down the child, said: "give Lin Nang a sum of money, let people send her home!" Since you have milk, you don''t need a nurse.


    Xi''s mother nodded her head and asked, "madam, tomorrow is the big girl''s wedding. There is no list of guests for the banquet yet."


    Yuxi said, "the list is on the general''s side. As the general said, only a few familiar people will be invited to attend the ceremony. It''s a simple matter. The children''s full moon ceremony will be held in a big way. " The main reason is that Yucheng has no relatives except colleagues and friends. If it were in the capital, there would be more people. As far as her relatives are concerned, there are many.


    Hearing this, mother Xi said with a smile: "madam, the general loves the girl very much, and asked me to teach him to hold the child like this!" Looking at Yun Qing''s love for the child, she was sure that Yun Qing really didn''t mind that his wife had a daughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can also teach him how to change diapers." Yuxi is ready to let Yunqing get along with the children, which is not only conducive to Yunqing''s illness, but also to cultivate father daughter relationship.


    Mother Xi''s face cracked when she heard this. She didn''t have the courage to say that to the general. Besides, the general, how can a man do such a woman''s thing.


    Yuxi looks at Xi''s mother''s expression, only to find that he is somewhat forced. Although Yunqing seems to be getting along better than before, it just seems that he is still a decisive person. Yuxi changed the topic and asked, "what''s the situation between mother LAN and ah Zhu?"


    Mother Xi said, "mother LAN is an old man in the mansion. She is very good at serving the confinement. When the first lady and the second lady gave birth, she used to help serve the confinement. " Madam can send blue mother to come over, visible is really value jade Xi.


    What mother Qu doesn''t know is that mother Lan was not selected by Qiu, but by Han Jianming. It''s not that Qiu is reluctant to give up, but she thinks that mother LAN is too old to travel long distance. You know, mother LAN is over forty now. Among women, she''s old. She can''t stand the long-distance running. However, for Han Jianming, Yuxi is more important than a blue mother, so he decided to let blue mother come.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "please come in later. I''ll see you." Although she has studied pharmacology, many things are not very clear. With such an experienced mother waiting by her side, she can rest assured.


    After mother Xi finished talking about mother Bai, she talked about girl azhu: "madam, I''ve also seen girl azhu. She''s very beautiful, but she''s a little twisted. After her fiance died, she vowed in front of the bodhisattva that she would never marry. "


    Yu Xi Yi a, ask a way: "she and her fiance sentiment is very good?" If the feelings are not deep, will not make such an oath. Generally speaking, it''s the end of one''s duty to defend for the other party for three years.


    Mother Qu said: "listen to mother LAN say that she and her fiance grew up together, childhood, deep feelings. At that time, the date of marriage was set. Unfortunately, two months before marriage, his fiance had an accident


    Yuxi also felt strange: "unexpected? What''s the accident? "


    Mother Xi told Yuxi what she had heard: "she was trampled to death by the horse of Jiang Jin, the fifth Lord of the Marquis''s house of the Qing Dynasty." The story is also very simple. Jiang Jin, the fifth Lord of the Marquis''s mansion of Pingqing Dynasty, has something urgent to rush back to the mansion, so the horse rides very fast. But a Zhu''s fiance is just around the corner, and Jiang Jin doesn''t see it. As a result, Jiang Jin''s horse kicks a Zhu''s fiancee to the ground, and at the same time, a Zhu''s fiance is killed on the spot.


    Yuxi frowned, but he didn''t say anything. What can I say? Their identities are not equal. It''s impossible to ask for justice.


    Mother Xi said, "the Jiang family took the initiative to pay a sum of money to the family." It is not possible for the government to make trouble with the Marquis of the Qing Dynasty for the sake of a servant. It is good that the family can take the initiative to pay a sum of money.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this because it didn''t make any sense: "what did azhu do in his residence before?" Qiu''s ability to select her is not only trustworthy, but also remarkable.


    Mother Xi said, "her mother was the old lady''s maid. She used to work in the sewing room all the time. She did a good job in sewing. Blue mother says, this wench disposition is calm also, act very comprehensive Yuxi is short of such a servant girl.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll see her again in two days. Let her have a good rest these two days." Yuxi understands why Qiushi chooses this bamboo. It''s probably because she doesn''t want to get married. If you really send a servant girl to come here, you can send someone all the way. It''s troublesome to get married when you just use it. Said, the autumn surname to the jade Xi, was really painstaking.


    Mother Xi asked, "madam, what about mother LAN?"


    Yuxi said: "let mother LAN come in, I''ll see you."


    Mrs. Lan was waiting in the outer yard. She came in when she got the words. Today, mother Lan was dressed in a crow blue dress, with a bun and a gilded hairpin on her head. She had a long face, white skin and a very gentle look.


    Yuxi looks at mother LAN and smiles. She has seen mother LAN before. After all, when ye and Lu were in confinement, she often visited her and met mother LAN several times.


    Blue mother came in, knelt on the ground, said: "to four girls please." Finish saying, knot solid solid solid to jade Xi kowtow three heads.


    Yuxi lies on the bed and receives the big gift. She doesn''t care about kowtow or anything, she cares about mother Lan''s attitude. Mother Lan''s attitude made her very satisfied. She didn''t rely on her elders because she was an old servant in the mansion: "mother Qu, help mother LAN up quickly!"


    After a few words, Yuxi let mother LAN go down: "after such a long journey, let''s go down and have a rest these two days!"


    Mother blue went down respectfully.


    On the day of washing three rites, grandma Fu came early in the morning. Entrusted by Fu Tianlei, she is going to help her guests today.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you today." There is no mother-in-law or sister-in-law, usually it is pure, but when something happens, there is not even a helper. This is the drawback.


    Fu Da''s grandmother patted Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile, "my husband is as close as brother to general Yun. My sister-in-law is too polite."


    Yuxi''s heart flashed suspicions. Granny Fu was too enthusiastic today. She didn''t know what happened? This idea was interrupted by the servant girl who came in.


    The servant girl came in and said, "madam, madam Zhao is coming." The relationship between the Zhao family and Yunqing is an ally, so it must not be left to the Zhao family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in, madam Zhao."


    Looking at Yuxi, Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "it''s very well raised." Ten months before and after pregnancy, Han is not only uglier, but more beautiful, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, Yuxi is not really beautiful. It''s just that after the birth of the baby, there is a feeling of tenderness on the body, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Mrs. Zhao put a long-lived gold lock in the swaddling bag of jujube, looked at the child carefully, then said with a smile: "the child looks like general Yun." Although only three days, but has opened no longer wrinkled, the appearance of nature also revealed.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help saying: "the child looks like his father except for his eyes." Thinking about what he looks like when he grows up, Yuxi starts to worry.


    Mrs. Zhao is also a shrewd person, naturally can recognize the meaning of Yuxi words, said with a smile: "like father good, daughter like father lucky." The so-called daughter like father is blessed. It''s from the older generation. As for the basis, no one has time to investigate it.


    Everyone likes to listen to good words, Yuxi is no exception, said with a smile: "by aunt''s good words." With her and cloud engine, even if the appearance is not outstanding, it will not let the children suffer.


    Not much, Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen''s wife also came. Yuxi was surprised. Although she invited the Kang family and the Geng family, she didn''t expect that the two ladies would come. Today, this is the gust of wind!


    Yuxi and Mrs Kang and Mrs Geng polite two, blue mother came in, said: "madam, is about to start, have to take the child out." Grandma is waiting outside!


    Mrs. Zhao took the initiative and said, "I''ll take the baby out."


    Yuxi didn''t stop her. Although Mrs. Zhao was nearly fifty, she was strong and didn''t feel tired holding a child. Moreover, she was not far away.


    Holding it in her hand, Mrs. Zhao said, "the child is quite heavy, not bad." It doesn''t look fat, but it''s heavy.


    After waiting for others to leave, Yuxi asked Xi''s mother to stay in her room and take care of her: "is there someone from the imperial court?" There is only one explanation for the enthusiasm of these people, that is, the success of her scheme. Qin Zhao is accused, his position is removed, and Yun Qing is on top.


    Mother Xi shakes her head and says it''s not clear. These two people are looking after the affairs of the inner courtyard. Where are they free to pay attention to the affairs outside.


    Yuxi is not disappointed either. Judging from the performance of the visitors today, even if the imperial court''s will is not arrived, this matter will never leave ten.


    Although mother Xi doesn''t know what''s going on outside, she doesn''t want Yuxi to take care of it. She says at the moment, "madam, you can''t bother yourself to sit in confinement." The meaning of this word is very obvious, it is to let jade Xi''an sit in confinement peacefully, don''t care about the affairs outside. When she was pregnant, she was already full of frustrations. Mother Xi really didn''t want to see Yuxi sitting in the confinement.


    Yuxi also didn''t retort, said: "don''t worry, I will take a good month." As long as Yunqing successfully becomes the first general of Yucheng, there is nothing for her to worry about.

 Chapter 452

    The three rituals of Ziziphus jujuba washing were originally simple, but they were very lively in the end. The midwife looked at the gold and silver thrown into the basin and said all the lucky words she had saved.


    When the child came back, he had a lot of objects, either gold or jade, which were very valuable. Looking at these things, Yuxi knew that her expectation was not bad.


    Looking at her own child with round eyes, Yuxi said with a smile, "make a separate book for the big girl and register everything she gets."


    Speaking of this, Yuxi asked, "where''s the general? If the general is in the mansion, please come here. I have something to look for him


    Not many meeting, cloud Qing came in, heard Yuxi asked today''s visitor''s matter, also appeared a smile on the face, said: "the will has been under, but it should be a few days to come!" Seeing that Yuxi was puzzled, Yunqing said, "brother sent someone to send a letter. It arrived at noon yesterday. I didn''t want to bother you, I didn''t tell you. "


    Yuxi did not tangle in this matter. Since she was not allowed to bother, she would not bother. It was good for her to have two days'' Leisure: "does Qin Zhao know about this?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you''re not wrong, you should know before me. But don''t worry, he can''t help me. " Qin Zhao couldn''t help him before, let alone now.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "no matter when, you can''t underestimate the enemy. You are not alone now. If you have something, what can I do with jujube? "


    Just at this time, zaozao began to cry. Don''t see just three days, that can be loud voice hear jade Xi brain door a draw a draw.


    Cloud Qing this time all don''t care about jade Xi, busy picked up jujube, said: "child this is what?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "maybe I''m hungry." Unfortunately, let the child milk, the child did not eat, continue to cry at the throat.


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly went out and called mother Xi and mother LAN in: "the child doesn''t know what''s going on, so he has been crying all the time. You see if there''s something wrong."


    Mother Xi took the child from Yuxi''s hands, untied the swaddling clothes, looked at it and said, "this is a pull, I''ll change the diaper for the child."


    Yuxi chuckled and said: "just patronizing, worried, did not think it was pulling." This is a sign of inexperience.


    Mother Xi is going to carry her child down to change her clothes. Yuxi is said: "and Rui, you go to help the child change diapers!" After that, he said to mother Xi, "mother Xi, you can teach the general how to dress his children."


    Mother Xi opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything against it. She just looks at Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing doesn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sells, but he still nods and agrees: "where are the children''s clothes? Take them." Jujube clothes are very much, do not worry about no clothes change. So not only the diapers, but also the clothes from inside to outside.


    Yuxi leaned on the bed, looked at the golden thing on the diaper, and laughed. I still remember that when she saw her nephew defecating, she ran away immediately, but it was totally different.


    Mother Xi first teaches how to change diapers, and then hands on how to dress her children. Mother Xi said in a low voice while teaching: "the child is still too small and the bones are soft. When you put on clothes, you must not exert yourself. If you exert yourself, you will hurt her." Mother Xi is very patient.


    Mother Xi helps the child to wear the first layer of clothes, while Yunqing puts on the outside clothes for the child. Yun Qing wants to work hard, but he also remembers Xi''s mother''s words, so he carefully puts on his coat, which is wrapped in a thin brocade quilt. Fortunately, zaozao is a good baby. She didn''t cry because of the noise.


    After dressing the child, Yun Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK." It''s a hard job to dress a child!


    Yuxi winks at mother Xi, and mother Xi goes down with mother LAN. Outside, mother Xi couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what my wife thinks." What if the general didn''t master his strength and hurt the girl! Madam, you are a mother. You have a big heart.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "four girls is a wonderful person." Looking at the four girls is in the nonsense, this change clothes diaper thing where turn to a man to do. But the four girls did it, which has many advantages. First of all, let Yunqing know that it''s not easy to take care of children. Second, it''s also to deepen the feelings of father and daughter. Children who are brought up by themselves always have different feelings.


    Mother Xi said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know, cough... I really can''t say anything." For example, during the past ten months of her pregnancy, she really broke her heart.


    Blue mother listened to mother Xi''s words, is also happy to say: "fortunately, four girls followed mother Quan to learn pharmacology, otherwise still don''t know how!" It''s the first time that she''s heard of such a pregnant woman for so many years.


    In the room, Yun Qing held the child and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to change a diaper and wear clothes. There are so many other ways!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no matter what you do, you are learned. Later, you have time to hold her more. Otherwise, when you are busy, you will not be home for a month and a half, and your child will not know you then. "


    Cloud Qing said: "nonsense, even if you can''t go home often, I''m her father, she can''t know me!" It''s no joke that her daughter is so much like him that she doesn''t know her.


    Looking at the child, Yuxi closed his eyes again and said with a smile: "put her beside me! It''s easy to raise the child. He cries when he''s hungry or pees. He''s quiet at other times. " Yuxi thinks that this appearance has the potential to become a lady. Later, Yuxi knew that it was too early for her to rest assured.


    Cloud Qing just reluctant to put down his baby girl, said: "nothing, let me hold it! By the way, I bought the land next door. How do you want to renovate it? " After that, there will be more and more children, and the three in yard is really not enough.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "put it first, wait until I get out of the month." When I was pregnant, I didn''t have a few days to live in peace, which was forced by the situation. Yuxi is ready to sit on the moon, this woman did not sit on the moon, have to suffer a lifetime of fatigue.


    Cloud engine said: "nothing, you tell me, I let people to take care of."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "you are free these two days. When people from the imperial court arrive at Yucheng, where do you have leisure time. At that time, we can''t say for sure that we won''t see you in January and a half. " Yuxi knows that Yucheng has accumulated a lot of things now. Once cloud engine takes over, it must be very busy.


    Cloud Qing looked at sleeping pig like child, put her beside Yuxi, said: "no matter how busy, I will go home every day." Although what Yuxi said just now is a joke, he certainly won''t let his daughter not know him.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing eyes have been falling on the jujube, can''t help laughing, said: "you really have a woman, everything is enough." Look at this spoiling energy. Fortunately, she is a daughter. If she were a son, she would have to be a dandy in the future. In fact, Yuxi really thought wrong. If he was a son, Yunqing would not be so spoiled. In Yunqing''s heart, the daughter needs to be pampered, and the son needs to work hard to become a talent.


    Cloud engine face with a smile, joked: "maybe you are also jealous."


    After hearing this, Yuxi was stunned and married for more than a year. It was the first time that he saw Yunqing open a joke. It was so shocking. But wait for reaction to come over, jade Xi is a little excited, hold cloud Qing''s hand to say: "you now won''t easily angry?"


    Cloud Qing a Leng, but quickly understand the meaning of jade Xi: "recently is feeling very relaxed." It''s not the same as before. I always feel that I have a stone in my heart. It''s a heavy burden on my back. It''s also because I can''t control myself when I encounter something.


    Yuxi heard this happy, said: "and Rui, you are well." If you don''t get well, you can''t be joking. Today''s cloud engine has some of the shadow we saw in those years.


    Cloud engine some don''t believe ground to ask: "really?" When he heard the doctor say that he was hysterical, although he didn''t believe it, he was a little worried at the bottom of his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "of course it''s true." In fact, Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing was getting better so quickly. She thought it would take at least one or two years to recover! Thinking of this, Yuxi turns to look at the child and knows that most of the credit is on the child.


    Cloud Qing breathed a sigh of relief, said: "that''s good." Although the disease came and went inexplicably, it''s a good thing to be cured now.


    White mother outside called: "madam, pig''s hoof soup cooked, do you want to send in now?" These two days, Yuxi has been eating milk food.


    Yuxi said, "bring it in." Jujube''s appetite is very good, if you don''t eat milk things, Yuxi are worried about this little guy.


    White mother''s craft progress is very great, this pig''s hoof boil very good, eat up is not greasy. Yuxi ate a big bowl at once.


    After eating, put down the bowl, Yuxi said: "I''m worried that if I eat like this, I''ll have to be a fat man." Yuxi doesn''t want to be fat. He thinks it should be like a way. Otherwise, the previous efforts will fall short.


    Cloud Qing doesn''t know Yu Xi''s tangle in the heart, listened to this words to say: "fat point is good, you now ah, is too thin."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you get fat, you can''t wear those clothes. I think it''s the best now." She is not fat or thin now, just right.


    Mother Qu said outside, "general, escort Xu has something to look for you."


    Yuxi guessed that it should be the people in the capital. He urged Yunqing to say, "go and have a look. It''s estimated that the imperial court''s will has arrived."


    Yun Qing hum a, and looked at his own baby girl, and then big stride out, see Yuxi funny.


    PS: the author''s moral integrity these days has broken the ground

 Chapter 453

    Yunqing took people to the Qin house, where the imperial edict was announced. Yunqing was the last one to arrive. As soon as he walked into the main hall of the Qin mansion, in addition to Qin Zhao, Yunqing also saw General Zhao, Fu Tianlei and others.


    The purpose of this announcement is still Du Wenshu. He has been to the northwest twice in the past six months, which is really hard for him.


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Du began to read out the edict. The purpose is also very simple, that is to let Qin Zhao go to the capital to state the reasons for the defeat in the war, and let Yun Qing manage the military affairs of Yucheng on his behalf. All the people present have their own channels of information, so it''s no surprise that this will.


    General Zhao also got the news before, but it will be confirmed. Thinking about Yunqing''s actions in this period of time, General Zhao realized that Yunqing''s healing is false, and it''s true to retreat.


    Qin Zhao was relieved to hear that the imperial edict only asked him to go to the capital to state the reasons for his defeat, not to drag him to the capital to ask for a crime. It''s not a question of guilt, and Yunqing just manages the military affairs of Yucheng on his behalf, and also says that he still has a chance.


    After reading out the edict, he read out a message from the prince. The Prince appointed Du Wenshu to supervise the army, which means that Du Wenshu will be stationed in Yucheng: "the official documents of the Ministry of official affairs will be issued soon, and the generals will take care of them in the future." Du''s official documents came out in a hurry, and he was on his way day and night. It would take some time for the official documents to arrive. If the appointment documents are not available, Du can not take office either. But it doesn''t prevent him from having a good relationship with people first.


    Yun Qing''s face was very cold when he heard this. What he hates most is these overseers. He knows nothing, but he likes to dictate, which eventually leads to the delay of the fighter plane. No matter how discontented he is, Yunqing knows that the prince doesn''t believe him. In fact, he sends a supervisor to watch him, and he can''t change his orders.


    Du Wenshu exchanged greetings with the people and went back to the post station. And cloud engine did not go, now the edict issued, he also took over the military affairs of Yucheng. In the past, Yunqing was only in charge of training and fighting, and uncle Huo took care of all the affairs of Dingbei army with others. Now when he took over the affairs of Yucheng, he found that it was really all kinds of complicated things.


    At this time, in Yunfu, mother Xi and LAN LAN can''t laugh or cry. Other people are hungry to find their mother for milk to eat, Yuxi is chest swelling pain will wake up their children to let her eat. It''s the first time for them to see such a willful mother.


    Yuxi and so on jujube full after she put down, looking at mother Xi and blue mother two people a face don''t agree, said with a smile: "anyway, this girl full can continue to sleep, pat wake her up also doesn''t matter." The main reason is that zaozao is very good. When she is patted up to let her nurse, she will not cry, and she will continue to sleep when she is full. If you wake up crying endlessly, Yuxi also dare not do so.


    After hearing this, mother Lan said with a smile, "the big girl will be a very filial child." If you are so clever in your stomach, you will be so clever. You must be a good child when you grow up.


    Yuxi loves to hear that.


    Having said that, mother Xi told Yuxi another thing: "madam, there are not enough people in the inner courtyard. Do you want a Zhu to come in and serve me?" Before, perilla was in charge of the accounts of the inner courtyard. Now that the Perilla is gone, all the things in the inner courtyard fall on mother Qu. Mother Qu is very busy now. Yuxi side in addition to Xi mother and blue mother, there is no other hand. It''s easy to have problems after a long time.


    Yuxi spirit of this meeting is just right, asked blue mother: "all the way you are with a Zhu together, how do you think of her?"


    Blue mother said: "is a can hold things, the only bad is some strong spleen." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was puzzled, mother LAN quickly explained, "what azhu''s parents mean is to let her keep filial piety for her fiance for three years, and then discuss with her parents after three years. Although he was a little old by then, he had a pretty face and was able to do needlework well. If he could send more dowries at home, he would still be able to get married. As a result, the servant girl immediately knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva and made a poisonous oath, saying that she would never marry and would keep the festival for her fiance. "


    Yuxi didn''t hear that. She didn''t want to get married. For example, when zisu said not to marry before, she just felt that the man was unreliable. In addition, she had a shadow in her heart because of her father''s affairs, but it was just a verbal saying not to marry. But it''s not the same if you swear in front of Bodhisattvas. Yuxi said, "let her in."


    After a short time, ah Zhu came. Mother ganglan praised ah Zhu for her beautiful face. In fact, ah Zhu''s appearance is just average, and her skin is not white. She is wearing a snow-green dress, which is very old-fashioned. From her dress and look, we can see that the girl is really going to keep the day for her dead fiance.


    A Zhu knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Yu Xi, and said, "Hello, madam." Qiushi knows that Yuxi doesn''t have a useful servant girl around him. He always wants to find a steady and proper person to send her. But it''s hard to find such a person. The northwest is a cold and bitter place, and there are wars all the year round. No one wants to go to a place that suffers and may die at any time. It happened that someone recommended a Zhu, and Qiu was not satisfied at first, but he couldn''t find a better person. In addition, a Zhu vowed not to marry all his life, so he could serve Yuxi all his life. After considering three more times, Qiu agreed.


    Yuxi leaned on the bed and asked, "Han Hao said that you came to the northwest on your own initiative. Is that true?"


    Ah Zhu nodded and said, "yes, if I stay at home, my parents will force me to get married sooner or later. Madam, I don''t want to get married. I just want to guard for Brother Yun. " In the northwest, no one will force her to marry again.


    Yuxi looked at azhu with sharp eyes and said, "is that true? Last time, almost all the people from the government of the people''s Republic of China got married. I believe no one in the government of the people''s Republic of China knows about the hardships of the road. Aren''t you afraid to die on the road? " There are many ways not to want to get married. It''s OK to become a nun. There''s no need to travel all the way to the northwest, let alone ask for it. Ah Zhu took the initiative to come to the northwest. This is what Qiu said in his letter.


    As soon as ah Zhu''s face changed, Yu Xi said that she was harbouring evil intentions: "madam, I just think that the northwest is far away from the capital, and my parents won''t force me..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yuxi: "do you think I will believe such a bad excuse? In fact, I believe that someone asked you to come to the northwest to serve me, and he will avenge your fiance. " Yuxi asked, not that she didn''t believe azhu. But she had doubts about ah Zhu''s initiative, and so she didn''t see her the next day.


    Ah Chu turned pale after hearing this, but he said calmly: "madam, I don''t have any resentment against the young master of the Jiang family. Brother Yun''s death was an accident, and the young master of the Jiang family didn''t mean it. When Brother Yun was gone, the next day the Chiang family sent someone to pay for his funeral. He not only made his funeral a success, but also took the initiative to pay for two hundred taels of silver. " Two hundred taels of silver is enough to buy a lot of servants. I have to say that the Chiang family did a good job.


    Yuxi after saying that sentence has been staring at a bamboo, see her face pale but not afraid, also know she said is the truth: "then you say, why do you take the initiative to ask to come to the northwest?" It''s very confusing.


    A Zhu said: "my parents want me to marry because they are worried that I am old and have no one to rely on. My wife is generous to the people around me. As long as I follow my wife, even if I don''t get married, I will rely on her for the rest of my life. In this way, my parents will not worry about me in the future. " Yuxi is very generous to the people around him, such as mother Fang and mother Quan. All the servants of Han''s house look at this.


    Yuxi just wanted to test a Zhu. After all, she and Yunqing are in a very dangerous situation. They should be careful in everything, and the people who serve them should be more careful. A Zhu''s performance makes Yuxi believe that she really has no different intention. If not, it''s impossible to be so calm. To this meeting, the jade Xi facial expression also relaxed: "you to that cloud elder brother, pour is affectionate."


    A Zhu said: "my family and Fu family used to be neighbors. I grew up with Brother Yun when I was young." After a pause, ah Zhu said, "when I was seven years old, I had an accident. If Brother Yun hadn''t saved me, I would have died. "


    Yuxi said, "in the future, you will change your name to Zhuye."


    When ah Zhu heard this, he kowtowed and said, "Mrs. Xie." Let her change her name to Zhuye, which means that she agreed to stay around.


    Yuxi looked at the clothes on azhu''s body and said, "I won''t stop you if you want to be chaste, but the clothes can''t be too plain."


    Yunqing will be back soon after dark. As soon as I got back, I went in to see my daughter. See jujube toward him smile, as if found a new world, with Yuxi said: "Yuxi, you see, jujube with me smile!" A pair of silly father''s appearance, simply can''t bear to look directly at.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, the child is still with you, smile at the sight of you." In fact, just born children, where know so much, but Yuxi coax cloud Qing happy.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, on the face as expected showed a smile. Pomegranate came in and said, "general, the food is ready. You can have dinner."


    After dinner, Yunqing comes in again. The first thing to enter the house is to pick up the sleeping jujube and kiss it. Well, it''s better to be a girl, fragrant and soft.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing liked her daughter before, but he didn''t expect that she liked her so much that she became a mother. She said: "you''d better have a rest early. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow!" Yucheng has a myriad of things, and Yunqing has just taken over. He must be busy for a while.


    Think of that pile of things, cloud engine also has a headache. There are too few people around him to use at all. I need help, but it''s not easy to find help. It''s just that Yun Qing doesn''t plan to tell Yu Xi about these things. He just wants Yu Xi''an to sit well in this month.


    PS: it''s off the chain again. Cover your face.

 Chapter 454

    Yuxi looked at Yunqing take off his clothes, and then go to bed, half a sound to return to God, said: "you don''t sleep here, I have a smell on me!" I didn''t take a bath for several days, especially my hair was knotted, but I can''t help those who are in confinement.


    Cloud engine didn''t care, said: "which has what peculiar smell, don''t think too much." Don''t say that this time he escaped to hide in the deep forest, just as usual, the sweat stains on his body covered Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuxi naturally won''t drive people out: "well, I sleep inside, you sleep outside." As for the girl, she will naturally sleep in the middle.


    After lying down, Yun Qing kisses her daughter full of milk, and then goes to sleep. I woke up in the middle of the night when I heard the cry of a child. Open your eyes, you can see that Yuxi has got up to hold the child in his arms. Cloud Qing asks a way busily: "date date this is to pull again?"


    Yuxi untied the swaddling clothes, and it was really wet. Not only that, but also the sheets. Yuxi is speechless. This little guy can not only eat, but also pee.


    Yun Qing consciously gets up and takes out his clothes and diapers to change for his children. Yuxi is the quilt and sheets are replaced.


    When mother LAN and mother Xi heard the cry, they were already awake and waiting outside the door. But Yuxi didn''t call them, and they couldn''t break in.


    Yuxi side of the bed, cloud engine also gave the child to wear diapers and small clothes. However, the child is still crying. Cloud Qing says with jade Xi helplessly: "changed diaper, how to still cry?"


    Yuxi took over, not to speak, the little guy toward Yuxi''s chest arch, this performance is more obvious, she is hungry. After scraping zaozao''s nose, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really a little fat pig." With that, he went to bed with the child and lifted his clothes to feed.


    After the child was full, Yuxi put it on the bed and said to Yunqing, "tomorrow you''d better go to the front yard to sleep! The child has to get up one or two times in the middle of the night, and then you can''t sleep well


    Cloud Qing looked at smash a small mouth of jujube, said with a smile: "will not." In those days, I couldn''t sleep all night. Now it''s just pediatrics.


    The next morning, when Yuxi wakes up, Yunqing is no longer there, leaving their wives. Yuxi is used to it and calls mother Xi. Gargle under the mouth, this will gargle also dare not use cold water, all with warm water. After washing, Yuxi said, "take a mirror."


    Looking in the mirror, Yuxi pinched his face and said, "mother Xi, do you think I''m fat?"


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "where''s madam fat? It''s the same as before she had a baby!" She didn''t feel that Yuxi was fat. Yuxi felt that she was fat because of her heart,


    Breakfast is peanut rice porridge and rolls, there are two plates of vegetables. Peanut and rice porridge is also a milking food.


    After breakfast, Yuxi took out the pamphlet that mother Quan had given her. Xi mother said: "madam, you are in confinement, not reading." My eyes are tired when I read. I hurt my eyes when I was in confinement. It''s not appropriate in the future.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I don''t watch it for a long time." She is to see if there is a record above, eat both can milk and will not get fat prescription. As a result, unfortunately, No.


    Blue mother see jade Xi a face disappointed appearance, asked. Knowing Yuxi''s worry, he said, "madam, don''t worry. If you eat less and more meals every day and don''t eat greasy things, you won''t get fat." Even if it''s really fat, it won''t be too much.


    Yuxi looked at mother LAN and asked pleasantly, "really?"


    Mother Lan said calmly: "I won''t lie to my wife. As long as my wife does as I say, she won''t be fat. "


    Of course, it''s hard to get. Although Yun Qing said that she didn''t care about being fat and thin, she didn''t want to lose shape and become a yellow faced woman early. Since then, all the food in the confinement has been given to mother LAN.


    Confinement is very boring, if the child is not easy to take, may also coax the child, but it''s a pity that jujube is a good child, no need to worry about Yuxi. So after a few days, Yuxi himself can''t stand, called mother Qu, asked about the outside.


    Qu''s mother wants Yu Xi''an to have a baby in peace. Where can she tell her about things outside. Yuxi asked, she said that everything is OK outside.


    Yuxi finally asked Corydalis, others will hide from her, but Corydalis won''t: "what happened outside these days?"


    Corydalis didn''t have as much scruples as her mother. She said all she knew: "the imperial court sent a supervisor to come here, and that person was the Du document that issued the imperial edict at the beginning of the year."


    When Yuxi heard the word Jianjun, he was in a bad mood. Although I know that the imperial court will send people to watch, the secret surveillance is totally different from the supervision of the Army: "what''s the action of this duwenshu when it comes to Yucheng?"


    Corydalis said, "I haven''t moved yet, because his official documents haven''t arrived yet, but I heard that Du Wenshu was very active during this period. He went to Zhao''s and Kang''s generals'' houses as guests."


    Yu Xi thought to turn, ask a way: "still have?" Du Wenshu, this is afraid that Yun Qing alone is big, so he is not willing to let everyone unite.


    Corydalis said: "the pension of the imperial court has not been delivered. The general is very busy during this period. There are new recruits coming soon. I don''t know if the general has time to train. " With these words, corydalis looked at Yuxi, her eyes shining.


    Yuxi pretended not to see it and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Corydalis see, can only hide in the heart of the words out. She also wants to enter the military camp and become a soldier who can fight against the enemy: "madam, I have already thought about it. I don''t want to waste my martial arts. Madam, I don''t want to make contributions, but to kill more enemies. "


    After a moment''s silence, Yuxi said, "did Yuzhi agree to this?" In fact, there is no need for Corydalis to say that Yuxi can guess that Yuzhi will not agree.


    Corydalis some dejected, said: "Yu Zhi did not agree." Not only Yu Zhi didn''t agree, but even her master didn''t agree!


    Yuxi said: "you talk through Yuzhi first. If he agrees, I''ll talk to the general." Corydalis has this idea can''t say wrong, but must get Yu Zhi and master Yang their agreement. If they don''t, corydalis won''t get into the barracks.


    Corydalis a little stuffy, said: "said a month, the master and Yu Zhi is not allowed." Yu Zhi used to listen to her, but this time he didn''t listen to her.


    It didn''t make sense for a month. Basically, it didn''t make sense. Yuxi wanted to come and said, "it''s reasonable for Yuzhi to disagree with master Yang. After all, it''s better to fight and kill men. If you want to, I can let you take the place of Xu Wu. "


    Corydalis a Leng, she didn''t expect Yuxi will let her when guard long.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how? "No?" In fact, even Yunqing would not agree with Yu Zhi and master Yang. It''s not that Yun Qing is biased against men and women, but that there are all men in the barracks. It''s hard to hear how to let a woman in. It seems that men in the great Zhou Dynasty were cowards, and they had to rely on women to protect their country.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "it''s not unwilling, it''s unexpected." After a pause, corydalis said, "madam, it''s not appropriate for me to replace guard Xu. I don''t have a clue at all." This is different from protecting Yuxi alone. The burden is greater and the responsibility is heavier.


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "just now, I said that I would fight to kill the enemy? You are not afraid to kill the enemy, and you are also afraid to take the post of guard chief of Yunfu. " After a pause, he said, "I don''t want you to replace Xu Wu now. I want Xu Wu to teach you for a period of time. When you accept all those people, I will let Xu Wu go back to the general." There are too few people around Yunqing. If Xu Wu goes back, he can make Yunqing have more available people.


    After hearing this, pansy nodded and agreed.


    This day cloud engine is very late to come back, looking at a face of tired cloud engine, Yuxi asked: "is not too busy?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes! The wounded and disabled soldiers have not been dealt with properly. The recruits will be sent in another month. There are too many things, too many things. "


    Yuxi said, "I''ll pinch it for you." See cloud Qing block, said with a smile: "do month can''t see the wind, can''t bother, it''s not that can''t move.". I''ll knead it for you


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "still don''t want, you wait to give me to pinch comfortable, I fell asleep." He came back after he had finished his work. He hasn''t had dinner yet!


    Yuxi called mother Xi and asked her to put the dinner in the room.


    This time, mother Xi didn''t agree with Yuxi''s opinion and said, "madam, if you eat the fragrance in the room, you can''t open the window and the smell won''t go away. Let the general eat outside It''s still a small matter if the flavor doesn''t go away. I''m afraid my wife can''t help watching the food with full coloring and fragrance. This person in confinement did not put salt in his food. How could he imagine the taste. But this is not a good thing to say in front of the general.


    Yuxi didn''t think so much. Listening to what mother Xi said, she nodded to urge Yunqing and said, "then go to dinner!"


    After Yunqing went out, mother Xi said to Yuxi, "madam, let me take care of the big girl with mother LAN at night." Xi''s mother wants to share Yuxi''s worries.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, jujube is very good. Besides feeding in the middle of the night and changing diapers, it''s not noisy."


    Xi''s mother is not entangled in this matter, but talked about another thing: "madam, it''s time to choose the servants around the big girl, isn''t it?" Although the child is still young, but the preparation is also ready to save time.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, the child is still young! Even if I have to choose someone to serve me, I''ll wait until I''m out of confinement. " Servant girl or something. It''s not available for the time being.


    Xi mother also just remind Yuxi, see Yuxi have a chance also no longer said.


    PS: the next update is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 455

    As soon as Yuxi finished feeding, Yunqing came in, took the baby from Yuxi, and said with a smile, "jujube, I''m dad, I''m Dad!"


    In response to him, it was the bubbles of jujube.


    Teased for a while, cloud Qing asked Yuxi: "you say, jujube when can open mouth call father!" He''s looking forward to that day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I asked mother LAN. Blue mother said that children speak early and late, early about 10 months to a year old, late to two years old! "


    Yun Qing said confidently, "my jujube is so smart that I don''t have to be a year old to speak."


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "this girl is not only eating but also sleeping. How can she see that she is smart." Looking at Yun Qing''s attitude, I''m afraid that he will spoil the children in the future. At that time, she can''t get used to her children, or she will have a headache when she grows up. Yuxi can see too spoiled children, the result is not arrogant and domineering, is arrogant and rude, so the child can hurt, but not used to.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words can not like: "my home jujube, is certainly a smart child." No matter like him or Yuxi, they are all smart.


    Yuxi looks at the cloud engine''s appearance a little funny, but at the same time Yuxi also feel very happy, today''s cloud engine is no longer as cold as the first time to see: "you''re too busy recently, can you ask someone to help you."


    Cloud Qing said: "I want to invite Mr. Xia, but Mr. Xia didn''t promise."


    Yuxi asked, "is Mr. Xia the aide beside Qin Zhao?" She has heard of Mr. Xia, but she has never seen him.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said to Yu Xi, "Mr. Xia is very talented and often gives advice to the marshal. The marshal also thinks highly of him. He will discuss with him every day. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao doesn''t like to see him, otherwise... "Later, Yun Qing didn''t say anything. If Qin Zhao was willing to reuse Mr. Xia, it would not have come to this end.


    When Yuxi heard this, he knew that Mr. Xia was a reliable man. Then he said: "in this way, he is familiar with the affairs of Yucheng. If you have him to help you, you can be much more relaxed." This kind of talent, it is absolutely not let go!


    Cloud Qing wry smile, said: "unfortunately he refused me, and in two days will leave Yucheng." Mr. Xia said that he would go home to provide for the aged. In fact, Mr. Xia is now in his forties. He is not old enough to provide for the aged. He just doesn''t want to help him and makes excuses.


    I''m leaving in two days. It''s a bit of a problem. Yu Xi lowered his head to think for a moment, and asked, "what kind of person is Mr. Xia?" You have to understand Mr. Xia''s temperament before you can think of a way.


    Yun Qing said: "Mr. Xia is a person of noble character."


    Yuxi pondered for a long time and said, "it''s not that there''s no way. It depends on whether you are willing or not." Noble character, that is to say, a person who cherishes his reputation. Such a person will certainly not agree to be the staff of Yunqing. Because once you agree to be the cloud engine''s staff, in the eyes of outsiders, it is tantamount to betraying the Lord. So there is only one way for Mr. Xia to agree.


    Cloud Qing face dew happy color, ask a way: "what method?"


    Yuxi said, "tell Qin Zhao to let him help you with your chores. Only in this way can Mr. Xia promise to help you. " Now that we have the consent of the original owner, there is no betrayal.


    Cloud engine hesitated for a moment, asked: "is this useful?" If Mr. Xia can help him, he doesn''t mind telling Qin Zhao about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough, but if you don''t let Qin Zhao promise, he won''t help you. If Qin Zhao agrees, you will have a chance to persuade Mr. Xia. " After all, talent is hard to find. Even if you find it, you have to worry about loyalty. Therefore, this will definitely not let Mr. Xia leave.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "when Qin Zhao agrees, you can ask Mr. Xia to stay. If he doesn''t want to, you can tell him to stay for the sake of tens of thousands of soldiers and people in Yucheng and help you for a while, and then tell him that when you are familiar with all the affairs, he can leave at any time. I think he will


    Cloud engine asks: "if he still does not agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "although I haven''t met Mr. Xia, I believe he must be a man with great interests and overall interests. I''m sure he won''t mind helping you for a while for the sake of the people of Yucheng. " As for being the staff of cloud engine, it is definitely impossible now. However, as long as Mr. Xia stays in Yucheng, she believes that she will be able to persuade him at that time. Now, don''t worry.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Qin Zhao will leave for the capital in the future. I''ll go to him tomorrow to talk about it." Qin Zhao was able to stay for a few days because the imperial edict didn''t ask for a crime, and many things had to be handed over, so it was postponed for a few days. Mr. Xia decided to leave Yucheng in two days. He was just going to wait for Qin Zhao to leave before he left.


    The next day, Yuxi is bored and asks mother Xi to take the book from her study. The trainee mother refused. Yuxi said, "I''ll watch it for a while. The weather will be fine and the light will be enough. It''s OK to watch for a while. " Just like this in the room for a month, the whole people have to shut up silly.


    Mother Xi couldn''t resist Yu Xi and said, "that lady can only watch for half an hour at most."


    Yuxi said: "half an hour in the morning, half an hour in the afternoon." As for the night, the light is too dim to read.


    Mother Xi had no choice but to answer. She went out of the room and complained to mother LAN: "I don''t know why my wife likes reading so much?"


    Looking at the book, pomegranate came in from the outside and said, "madam, the second grandmother of the Zhao family has come to see you." Bamboo leaves also put in the courtyard as a servant, but Yuxi didn''t let her be a servant girl. Just bamboo leaf also recognize words, Yuxi let her take charge of the accounting of the inner courtyard, just picked up the Perilla. Even if bamboo leaves dispel her doubts, Yuxi is not at ease. She is used to being cautious these years. Without full assurance, she won''t let bamboo leaf serve her.


    Hearing this, Yuxi put the book under his pillow and said, "please come in, grandma Zhao." I''ve been away from Yucheng for so long, and I finally came back.


    Yuxi looked at Tu''s thinner than when he left Yucheng. Fortunately, he looked OK and asked, "when did you come back?"


    Tu put the gift in his swaddling clothes and said, "I arrived yesterday afternoon. I heard you were born, so I came to see you." With that, I picked up the child and held it in my hand. I felt very heavy. Tu said with a smile: "you are really in a loss. The child looks like general Yun."


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "that''s right!"


    Tu hugged the child for a while, put the child back to the original place, said: "I can hear that general Yun is very fond of the child, give her diapers and clothes? Is that true? "


    Yuxi laughed: "you just came back yesterday, you know so many things? You''re very well informed


    Tu didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "it''s my sister-in-law who told me. He also said that general Yun''s pain for his daughter is as painful as his eyes. He holds it every time he comes back."


    When Yuxi heard this, his face sank. How could things in the inner courtyard spread to the outside? But after a second thought, I think I''ve been thinking too much. Yiqu''s mother''s ability should not be able to let out the inner courtyard''s secret. Restrain the discomfort of the heart, toward Tu Shi said with a smile: "did not expect, this outside people all know?"


    Tu opened his eyes wide and said, "is what my sister-in-law said true? Does general Yun really change the baby''s diapers and clothes? " It''s no accident that my daughter''s eyes are as painful as her eyes. The child looks like Yunqing, and he is the first child. Naturally, it hurts more, but it''s strange to change his clothes and diapers.


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that because Yunqing is ill, it''s good for him to be close to his daughter. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the point? The child is also his. I can change diapers and clothes for the child, but why can''t he be a father? "


    TU was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I really admire you for being able to let the majestic general change diapers for children. But you''re not afraid that he hurt the child with his rough hands and feet? " The new born child is very soft and hurt by carelessness.


    Yuxizheng has a lot of words to say to people: "he is very careful not to hurt the child. You don''t know how much he hurt the child, afraid to frighten the child, the voice unconsciously put light. When I come back from outside, the first thing I do is to hold the baby, and I don''t want to let it go. Looking at him like this, I''m really worried about how his children will be spoiled by him in the future. "


    Tu patted Yuxi and said, "it''s not good for general Yun to hurt his child! Although my second master also loves Yao''er, he hasn''t hugged Yao''er several times since he was young, let alone changed his clothes and diapers. So, it''s your lucky family! "


    Muttering a few words to the child, Yuxi asked Tu: "what''s the harvest of going to the provincial government this time?" If you don''t get anything, it''s a trip in vain.


    Tu said with a smile: "the doctor prescribed a prescription for me to recuperate my body. After I ate it, I felt a lot lighter. The doctor is very famous. I believe he will be well soon after taking the medicine. " That means it works.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "it''s good if it works." It''s not anxious to have a daughter, it''s anxious not to have one. Ziyao is so old. If Tu can''t conceive any more, he may have the eldest son.


    They were all women, and Tu had nothing to say in front of Yuxi: "it happened that there was no war during this period, and the second master stayed in the mansion for a long time. I just hope to be pregnant during this period of time. "


    Yuxi held Tu''s hand in his backhand and said, "I''m sure I''ll be pregnant." Although she likes her son and daughter, Yuxi still hopes to have a son next. With a son, the cloud family has a heritage, and she has more confidence.


    PS: there''s another one, but it''s going to be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 456

    Qin Zhao heard cloud engine looking for him, upset, but still said: "let him in." Finish saying, looking at own house, wait for him to leave, this house also want to become cloud Qing''s. Think about it, he is really not reconciled!


    Cloud engine saw Qin Zhao, also don''t beat around the Bush, direct future meaning said: "military cumbersome, also hope brother Qin can promise me this request." When I sit in this position, I know that I really don''t have too many things to deal with.


    Qin Zhao wanted to spit up the blood on Yun Qing''s face. He calculated himself behind his back, and now he wants his own people. However in the heart again hate, this meeting two people have not torn a person. Qin Zhao said with a smile: "Mr. Xia has resigned. I have no right to decide whether he will stay or not." As long as he knew that Yunqing was thinking of Mr. Xia, he would not agree to Mr. Xia''s resignation, but would take him to the capital.


    Yun Qing has a rich expression at home, but he still has a cold face outside. After listening to Qin Zhao''s words, Yun Qing said, "so brother Qin doesn''t object?"


    Qin Zhao said in a stuffy voice: "what I said just now is very clear. If you have nothing else to do, please come back! "


    Cloud Qing said: "thank you brother Qin." With that, Yunqing turned and left.


    Qin Zhao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What? Thank you? He didn''t promise at all. When did Yun Qing''s face become so thick.


    Cloud Qing came out of the room and said to the boy who took him, "take me to see Mr. Xia." Mr. Xia lives in pianyuan. Before cloud engine actually did not see Mr. Xia, is to let people on behalf of the message. Although the imperial edict didn''t convict Qin Zhao, only let him go to the capital, but in fact many people know that Qin Zhao may never come back this time. In addition, Xu''s family was not there, so the Qin government was in a mess during this period, and the inner court and the outer court were in a mess. Please send a message to Mr. Xia, but no one paid attention to it.


    Mr. Xia sees cloud Qing Leng for a while, ask a way: "I didn''t already refuse before, what do you still come to do?" He thought he rejected Yunqing, and Yunqing gave up.


    Yun Qing bowed to Mr. Xia and said, "Sir, brother Qin and I have handed over Yucheng''s affairs these days. I don''t know much about many things. Mr. Wang has been with the marshal for so many years, and he is very familiar with these affairs. So, I sincerely ask Mr. Xia to help me. "


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "Yucheng''s Yiying affairs are not complicated. It won''t be long before you can straighten them out."


    It''s not complicated, but it''s very cumbersome. Yunqing now has two big heads: "Sir, the recruits will arrive at the end of next month. I hope to solve all the problems in Yucheng before the new recruits are brought. I''d like to ask Mr. Xia to help me


    Mr. Xia was stunned, but he shook his head and said, "I can''t promise."


    Yun Qing said: "if Mr. Xia is worried about brother Qin, it''s unnecessary. I have just told brother Qin about it, and he has agreed. " After a pause, Yun Qing said: "Sir, you have been with the marshal for so many years. You should know his wish. The Marshal''s greatest wish in his life was that the officers and soldiers in Yucheng would not bleed and die again, and let the people live a safe and stable life. The loss of this war has resulted in heavy casualties. Not only the families of the dead soldiers need to be appeased, but also thousands of disabled patients need to be treated. These are urgent issues to be solved at present. In addition, when new recruits arrive, they have to prepare not only clothing and provisions, but also daily necessities and other things. " In addition to these, there are many things that need to be solved.


    Mr. Xia asked incredulously, "do you think the young general has agreed?" Outside, Mr. Xia called Qin Zhao little general.


    The temperament of Qin Zhao, Mr. Xia can not understand. He didn''t believe that Qin Zhao would agree to let him help Yun Qing, but it''s impossible to say that Yun Qing lied. After all, this is still Qin''s house!


    Yun Qing said: "naturally, I just asked Qin Zhao, he didn''t object. Since there is no objection, I agree. " That''s all bandit logic.


    Mr. Xia couldn''t laugh or cry. If he didn''t object, he agreed. He resigned and Qin Zhao didn''t object. OK! But cloud engine''s move is to let Mr. Xia loose two points, no matter how, cloud engine''s attitude is very sincere: "you let me think about it! I''ll get back to you before dark tomorrow. "


    Although the result is not satisfactory, it has made great progress compared with before. Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    After Yunqing left, Mr. Xia said to himself, "this Han family is powerful." With regard to Yun Qing''s hard nature, where would he want to talk to Qin Zhao first and then talk to him again. Therefore, Mr. Xia is very sure that there is Han''s handwriting in it. He just doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After a while, Mr. Xia went to see Qin Zhao.


    Qin Zhao was in a bad mood. He didn''t look good when he saw Mr. Xia. However, Qin Zhao didn''t doubt that Mr. Xia and Yunqing had colluded with each other for a long time. It was not that Qin Zhao trusted Mr. Xia, but that Mr. Xia and Yunqing had never met each other: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing these impolite words, Mr. Xia gave a wry smile and said: "general, just now Yunqing told me that he was not familiar with the affairs of Yucheng and asked me to help him for two months. He''ll let me go when all the business has rules. " What Mr. Xia said, I don''t know, but I think it''s like Yunqing intimidating him.


    Qin Zhao heard a sneer: "you have decided, but also to ask me what to do?" If Mr. Xia doesn''t save his mind to help Yunqing, he won''t come and tell him.


    Mr. Xia explained: "I want to do things from beginning to end. When I help him to take care of things in the border town, everything is on track, and then I leave, I will do my last part for Yucheng." He stayed in Yucheng for more than 20 years, and he was very reluctant to leave.


    Qin Zhao was impatient to listen to these hypocritical words and wanted to find a future. He would not stop him. Of course, Qin Zhao couldn''t stop him. Mr. Xia had been around Marshal Qin for more than 20 years and had accumulated some contacts. If Qin Zhao attacks for no reason, Mr. Xia makes it difficult for him, it will chill other people''s hearts. Qin Zhao also wanted to kill again, so naturally he didn''t want to lose his heart. Qin Zhao said: "you have resigned. I have no right to interfere in what you want to do."


    Mr. Xia knew that no matter what he said, Qin Zhao couldn''t listen to it. He immediately said, "I''m going to the capital. I hope everything goes well with the general."


    Qin Zhao said.


    As soon as Mr. Xia came to the door of his study, he saw Qin Zhong trotting over. Looking at Qin Zhong''s confused look, Mr. Xia knew that something must have happened. He just wanted to turn around and go back to his study, but he soon remembered that he had asked to leave. Even if there was something, Qin Zhao would not let him interfere.


    Before long, Mr. Xia knew why Qin Zhong was so frightened. It turned out that Xu met a group of horse thieves on his way back from the provincial government. As a result, all three of them were taken away by the horse thieves. Qin Zhonggang was flustered because he got a letter from the horse thief and wanted Qin Zhao to redeem him with 100000 liang of silver. When Qin Zhao got the news, he left with a group of guards.


    Xu''s mother and son were taken away by horse thieves, who demanded a ransom of 100000 Liang, which soon spread. Yunqing will soon know.


    Although Yunqing doesn''t like Qin Zhao, he respects Marshal Qin very much. This time, marshal Qin''s only grandson is taken away by horse thieves. He certainly can''t stand by. Now I ordered 60 elite soldiers to chase Qin Zhao, hoping to help. As a result, the people he sent out came back before dark.


    "General, Qin Zhao doesn''t want us to follow him. He says we don''t have to interfere in his family''s affairs."


    Yunqing didn''t speak any more.


    Back home, Yuxi looked at the frosty cloud engine and asked, "what''s the matter?" No matter how complicated the military affairs are, it is impossible for Yunqing to show such a look.


    Yun Qing said in a cold voice: "Xu, Qin Huai and Qin Jiao have been taken away by horse thieves. The horse thief sent a letter and asked Qin Zhao to send 100000 liang of silver, otherwise he would tear up the ticket. "


    Yuxi was startled and said, "how can it be?"


    Yun Qing said: "it''s true that the horse thief has sent the letter to Qin''s house. When Qin Zhao got the letter, he took the money to redeem people. "


    Yuxi thought more: "I heard that when Xu left, he took more than 30 bodyguards. These bodyguards were people who had experienced many battles and had seen blood. Ordinary horse thieves didn''t dare to provoke him. It turns out that Xu''s mother and son were able to take away. They must be the horse thieves of the big gang. But how did they get the news? He Rui, a horse thief in a big gang, is not a big business. Therefore, these people must have got the news ahead of time, so they will start in the middle of the road. " That''s the question again. Who leaked the news.


    Cloud engine think of before about Xu''s rumor, said: "Xu''s extravagance, sooner or later is to have an accident." A person used to luxury life, let her live a poor life that is absolutely impossible.


    Yuxi said: "not only that, but also the Xu family has brought so many people. As long as these people know the identity of Xu, they will be arrested at all costs. " After the arrest of Xu''s mother and son, not to mention the gold, silver and jewelry, the ransom was a large sum.


    Yun Qing looked at his daughter spitting milk bubbles and said, "one day, I will wipe out all these vicious horse thieves." If these disasters are not eliminated, they will be fixed on Yuxi and his children.


    Yuxi didn''t worry. As long as he didn''t leave Yucheng, he didn''t worry about the security problem: "the court was in chaos, the officials were corrupt, and corrupt officials were rampant. If these problems were not solved, the bandits and horse thieves would not be killed." The world is in chaos, and the common people can''t survive. They either rise up to resist or occupy the mountain as the king and kill the grass as the bandit.


    Yun Qing is silent. He knows very well that the crown prince has to listen to the Song family and Yu family about many things in the court. The crown prince is like a puppet. It is impossible to manage the corrupt official administration well.

 Chapter 457

    In the evening of the second day, Mr. Xia sent a message saying that he was willing to stay and help Yunqing for a period of time.


    Cloud engine got this news is very relieved, with the help of Mr. Xia, he can save a lot. The most important thing is that he will have time to train the recruits after he has dealt with everything before they arrive.


    Back home, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I want Yuzhi to enter the barracks. What do you think?" Yu Zhi is Yuxi''s person. If you want Yu Zhi to go to the barracks, you must get Yuxi''s consent.


    Yuxi has some helplessness. Yuzhi doesn''t want to go to the barracks. Yunqing takes the initiative to invite her. Corydalis wants to enter the barracks, but she has no chance: "I don''t have any opinions, but I''m afraid Yuzhi won''t agree." more than


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll ask him."


    Yu Zhi knows Yunqing''s intention and refuses at the moment. Under the influence of master Yang, Yu Zhi doesn''t have any idea of protecting his family and defending his country, so he wants to live a good life. No matter what Yunqing says, it doesn''t make sense to him.


    Yunqing can only go back to the backyard in frustration.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yuzhi can''t, you can let Xuwu go back. I believe that if Xu Wu knew that he would be able to go back to the barracks, he would jump up with joy. " Compared with guarding Yunfu, Xu Wu prefers to go back to the barracks, which is where he should stay.


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to shake his head, say: "don''t become, Xu Wu leaves, who will look after the house guard."


    Yuxi just told Yunqing that she was going to let Corydalis replace Xuwu. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, Yuxi said, "don''t look down on corydalis. Her ability is no less than Xuwu." In terms of martial arts, Xu Wu is not an opponent of corydalis.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "good martial arts doesn''t mean she can protect Yun Fu." It''s not that he despises Corydalis, but Corydalis is an impetuous servant girl. Corydalis can''t afford to take care of the house.


    Knowing this, Yuxi said, "let Corydalis learn from Xu Wu for a month, and then ask Xu Wu. If Xu Wu said Corydalis was competent, he would give the job to corydalis. If Xu Wu says she''s not up to it, then forget it. " Blindly tough, but not good results. Only let cloud engine see the ability of Corydalis, can let him rest assured.


    Cloud engine don''t trust Corydalis, but trust Xu Wu, nodded and said: "yes, if Xu Wu said she had no problem, then let Xu Wu come back to me." There are too few people around you who can be used. If you can have one more, there will be one more.


    Yuxi said, "this day has passed. Do you think he will save the child?" It will take several days to get to the place set by the horse thief.


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment, and said, "if Qin Zhao can give them 100000 liang of silver, the horse thieves will release their mother and son after they get the ransom." The horse thief also wants to keep his promise. If he takes the ransom and kills the hostage, and if he takes the ransom next time, no one will pay the ransom.


    Yuxi said softly, "I hope they can be safe."


    Yun Qing was very surprised and said, "I thought you hated Xu." Yuxi and Xu have a grudge.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I hate her very much, but the two children are innocent." She really didn''t pay attention to the fact that Xu''s family was immortal. It''s not too much to punish the nine nationalities for the evil things she did with the Xu family. But the two children of the Qin family are innocent.


    Yun Qing said: "Qinhuai grew up around the marshal, all aspects are good." Marshal Qin was afraid that Qin Zhao and his wife would damage Qin Zhao, so he personally taught Qin Huai. Although Qin Huai was only ten years old, he was very good in character, talent and learning.


    Yuxi muttered: "no wonder." She has never seen Qinhuai herself, but when Yunqing tells others about Qinhuai, they all say that she is a good child. At that time, she thought that bamboo shoots were good. That was the reason.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, if you can, tomorrow let the mother take the baby to the front yard and show it to Uncle Huo!" Huo Changqing still can''t walk now. Last time Yuxi gave birth, he was still supported by people.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "don''t worry, as long as the weather is good, I''ll let mother LAN take the baby to Huo Shu to see."


    Hesitated for a while, cloud Qing says again: "wait for you to come out of confinement, seek a family for Yan Shi, marry her out!"


    Ah, Yuxi asked: "Uncle Huo is good, how can you think of marrying Yan?" Yan is Huo Changqing''s person, to marry Yan is only Huo Changqing''s meaning.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi think of before of affair, ask a way: "is the affair of Luo Shi, let Huo Shu not at ease?" After Roche leaked military information, the two women who followed Zhao Zhuo and Qin Zhao died of illness. Now, the four women that the prince bestows are left to Yan.


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "Huo Shu said Yan''s good or bad with him, give her a way to live." Huo Changqing is not a charitable person, and the people who died in his hands don''t know how many. However, one day, his husband and wife spent a lot of time with him. In addition, after entering the cloud house, Yan kept his peace, so Huo Changqing wanted to give her a way out.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this matter, I''ll talk about it when I''m out of confinement." There is something about Roche in front, let alone Huo Changqing, even she is not at ease with Yan Yiyi. Just Yan Yiyi with Huo Changqing, this matter she is not very easy to deal with.


    Cloud Qing is also to jade Xi said, did not let her now deal with.


    The next day, Mr. Xia took the initiative to help Yunqing deal with things. Mr. Xia has been with Marshal Qin for more than 20 years, and he is very familiar with these things. With such a good helper, Yunqing goes home earlier every day.


    Yucheng calm, Yuxi this month also sit at ease.


    Today, grandma Fu came to the door. Yuxi''s confinement is very boring. She likes to have people come to her and chat with her. Even if I was not close to Fu''s grandmother before, I would be happy: "my sister-in-law is here!"


    Fu Da''s grandmother looked at the jujube and said with a smile, "this child is very good." It doesn''t grow well. It''s white and fat. It''s like a doll in a new year''s picture. When you see it, you feel happy and want to take it home.


    Yuxi pinched Jujube''s face and said, "after eating and sleeping every day, the meat will grow vigorously." A look of disgust on the mouth, but with a smile on the eyebrows. If a child can eat and sleep, he will be in good health.


    Fu said, "it''s a blessing to be able to eat and sleep." Then, looking at Yuxi''s bright and clean face, he said with admiration: "if you don''t talk about children, your younger siblings are also well raised! When my sister-in-law goes out after a full month, no one will believe that you have had a baby. "


    Everyone loves to hear this praise. Yuxi is also an ordinary person. After hearing this, with a smile on her face, she said, "I''m flattered."


    After two words of gossip, grandma Fu said to Yuxi, "general Qin took 100000 liang of silver to redeem Xu''s mother and son. One hundred thousand taels of silver, if you say you want to take it out, you will have enough money. " All the belongings of their Fu family were less than 100000 Liang silver, but Qin Zhao took them out without blinking an eye. We can imagine how much money Qin Zhao should have.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that the Qin family has been able to take out 100000 taels of silver after so many years of accumulation." Yuxi knew that Qin Zhao had a lot of money in his hand. It''s just that these things can''t be investigated by her and Yunqing.


    Seeing this, Fu''s grandmother stopped talking about the Qin family and changed the topic: "well, my sister-in-law doesn''t know. Since my aunt knew that Corydalis had gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy, she has been making trouble recently. My uncle said that she would train her troops, and then go to the battlefield to fight."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Yucheng was too dangerous at that time. I agreed that Corydalis would go to the city platform to kill the enemy. I also wanted to do my part."


    Granny Fu also said this with a purpose: "I''m worried that Auntie and Granny can''t make sense. I''ve come to plead with you. Sister in law, you can''t promise her then! " A girl''s family is always thinking about leading soldiers to fight. What''s the matter! This camp is full of men. What''s the matter with her going in as a woman. If I let her go, I will never get married in my life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s no use even if I promise this kind of thing!" See Fu granny some anxious angry appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t agree."


    With Yuxi''s reply, Granny Fu was relieved.


    When Fu''s grandmother leaves, Yuxi can''t help shaking her head. Fu Qingluo is too impatient. It''s not easy for a woman to make some achievements, so if she really wants to make achievements, she must do it step by step, not in one step.


    "Wow..." jujube''s cry interrupted Yuxi''s thoughts.


    Yuxi untied her swaddling clothes. Seeing that she was not urinating or pulling, she bit the little round face of jujube and said, "it''s really a little pig. I''m hungry again so soon." Fortunately, Yuxi has enough milk, otherwise he can''t supply this little guy.


    After waiting for jujube full, Yuxi said to mother LAN: "take the baby to Uncle Huo to have a look!" Now that Yunqing has made a speech, she naturally wants to do it.


    Huo Changqing is very happy to see jujube, Huo Changqing''s injury is not good, also dare not hold the child, seriously looking at her.


    In response to Huo Changqing, it was zaozao Tiantian''s smile.


    Huo Changqing was very fond of it, and said, "this child has a good smile." No matter who likes to please children.


    Xu Wu, Xu Daniu and other people came to see the baby when they knew it was coming out. Although jujube was born more than ten days ago, they haven''t seen it yet. I only heard that jujube looks like Yunqing.


    Seeing the date, Xu Daniu couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s so similar to the general. It''s just like the one printed in the same mold."


    Xu Wu laughed and scolded. Although the child looks like a general, he is much more lovable than a general. The general has been wearing a face for many years. How can he have such a funny smile.


    So many people look at, jujube is not shy, open a pair of round black eyes looking at everyone, very together.


    Xu Daniu wanted to hold her. He immediately said to mother LAN, "can I hold her?" No wonder the general was reluctant to let go of such a lovely child.


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "no way." These old men are very careless. If they are hurt accidentally, it''s not good. Cloud Qing that is a master, she can''t refuse, these people she shouldn''t.


    Xu Daniu was disappointed.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "the big girl is too small now, so I can give you a hug when she is older."


    Xu Daniu immediately said happily, "I''ll wait."


    There was a lot of laughter in the room, and the atmosphere was very warm. Huo Changqing saw it, and a smile rarely appeared on his face.


    PS: nothing to say, crawling with the lid on

 Chapter 458

    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hu..." Yu Xi lay in the bath bucket and breathed. Finally, I was born. This month is really hard. Except reading a book for one hour every day, everything else is good. It''s almost boring.


    Corydalis carrying water into the clean room, into the bath bucket, and then toward Yuxi said with a smile: "madam, this is the third water, wash this time don''t wash it!" If you wash it down, the skin will wrinkle.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "wash this time, do not wash." From top to bottom, scrubbed three times, should be clean.


    After bathing, he walked out of the room in his fragrant clothes and looked at the sunshine outside. Yuxi said, "finally, I see the sun again." It''s really hard to be locked in the house every day.


    Corydalis pursed her lips and said with a smile, "madam, I don''t know. I thought you were released from prison?" It''s just not allowed to go out and see the sun again. It''s a exaggeration.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "jujube hasn''t come back yet?" Since the first time I took jujube out to Huo Changqing, unless the weather is bad, I must take it to the front yard every day. Huo Changqing won''t let her come back until she cries with hunger.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "no! Uncle Huo is playing with jujube! " Zaozao is the biggest treasure in Yunfu. From Huo Changqing to the woman sweeping the floor, none of them dislikes it.


    Yu Xi says helplessly: "all so dote on that servant girl, really worry later tube not live." Yunqing is already in favor of jujube. Let''s have another Huo Changqing. Yuxi can''t help worrying!


    Corydalis felt that Yuxi was worrisome: "madam, it''s only a month since you were young. It''s too early for you to worry now."


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "don''t you believe it?" Seeing that Corydalis nodded, Yuxi sighed and said, "it won''t take a few years to know if I''m worried." The next generation dotes on their children more than the younger generation.


    Corydalis thinks it''s too early and a waste of time to discuss the future of jujube. Now he changed the topic and said, "madam, should we take all the children from Zhuangzi back to Yucheng?" It''s not proper for these children to stay in Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you don''t, let them do some work in Zhuangzi." People are lazy. If we keep them like this, some children will inevitably be lazy and dependent. So it''s not on Chuang Tzu.


    When it comes to Chuang Tzu''s children, Yuxi thinks of the two Chuang Tzu who bought it. One of the two Zhuangzi bought by Yuxi was near Xinping City, and the other was very close to Yucheng. It took only an hour and a half to get out of Yucheng.


    Yuxi said, "go and call Han Dong over." Han Jianming sent three managers, named Han Dong, Han Xiaowei and Han Baocai. Han Dong stayed in the mansion and became the second steward. Han Xiaowei went to take charge of Chuang Tzu, who lived in xinpingcheng for more than 1000 mu for two days. In addition, the Chuang Tzu, Yuxi, gave it to Guo Xun and asked Han Baocai to help him. Help from the side means that she will transfer Han Baocai back to the post in the future. Of course, not only Han Bao will be transferred back, but Han Xiaowei will also be transferred back when Chuang Tzu over there is on track. If you want to be a Zhuangtou, you don''t need to ask Han Jianming to send people all the way.


    Seeing Han Dong, Yuxi said, "what''s the situation in Zhuangzi?" This Chuang Tzu in Yucheng is totally a leak collector. The Chuang Tzu was originally owned by the Qin family. The Qin family sold it in February, turned around a few times, and finally came to Yuxi''s hands. That Chuang Tzu is not small. There are seven or eight hundred mu paddy fields.


    Han Dong said, "it''s the time of summer harvest. People in Zhuangzi are busy with it."


    Yuxi said: "you have to send a letter to Guo Xun and Lian Zhuangtou for the summer. I have something to tell them."


    Han Dong nodded and said, "yes, madam."


    After explaining some things, yuxigang was ready to let Han Dong go down. He heard pomegranate come to him in a hurry and said, "madam, the general has been assassinated."


    Yuxi Yilin asked, "where is the general now?"


    Pomegranate said: "general in the front yard, madam, general, he didn''t..." no injury, three words haven''t finished, no Yuxi''s figure.


    In the front yard, Yuxi sees blood on Yunqing''s clothes. Immediately rushed forward to carefully pull cloud engine sleeve asked: "which hurt?" They didn''t dare to touch Yun Qing''s arm. They were worried that if she touched his arm, it would get worse.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "I''m ok, these blood are Assassin''s, not mine." Let don''t tell Yuxi, didn''t expect or hide.


    When Yuxi heard that Yunqing was not injured, he was relieved and said, "go and change your clothes first." The clothes are full of blood. It looks terrible.


    When Yunqing changed his clothes, Yuxi asked, "do you know who assassinated you?" After two days of peace, the meeting is not peaceful again.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. These people killed themselves by biting poison if they didn''t succeed in the assassination." They are all dead men. Even if they are caught, they can''t ask anything.


    In Yuxi''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Song family, this is a dog jumping over the wall?" It''s impossible to get enough inside information if you can send out dead soldiers and all of them have excellent martial arts. So, except for the Song family, he didn''t think about it.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s not necessarily the Song family, it may also be the Xu family." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not clear, Yunqing said, "the tens of thousands of stone grain and grass I burned in the North last time were flowing out of the pass. In recent years, the Xu family has been selling food, grass, salt and other daily necessities to the northern captives. "


    Yuxi was very surprised: "the Xu family has long colluded with the northern captivity?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to say that they collude. They are for profit. Food, grass, salt and pots were badly needed by the northern captives. If you sell these things there, you can make double or even several times as much money. "


    Yuxi said with some doubts: "I remember you told me that there were people selling grain and grass in Yucheng before, but these people were arrested? Why didn''t you clean it up at that time? " Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said: "it can''t be found that the mastermind behind the scenes is Qin Zhao and Xu family, so you didn''t go on the investigation?"


    Cloud Qing wry smile, said: "is Marshal don''t let check down." If the investigation had been carried out and the cancer of the Xu family had been removed, tens of thousands of soldiers would not have died in vain. If marshal quanxia knows, I don''t know if he will regret his decision.


    Yuxi is silent. No matter how wise people are, they all have their weaknesses. Marshal Qin didn''t let the investigation go on because he wanted to protect Qin Zhao. I don''t know whether his love is harm or love to Qin Zhao. However, marshal Qin had already gone, and she could not say more: "what? Are you going to fight the Xu family? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''m going to give the supply of grain and grass to the Chen family in the future." Yunqing said that the Chen family is Fu''s mother''s family.


    Hearing this, Yuxi also understands why Yunqing said that it might be the Xu family that sent people to assassinate him this time. Yuxi asked with a straight face: "such a big thing, you didn''t even tell me." Grain, grass, bedding, clothing and other things, although the profit is not big, but the number is more, this profit is also very considerable.


    Cloud engine said: "you are not sitting on the moon, do the moon people can''t trouble, so I didn''t tell you." He discussed things with Yuxi before, but he didn''t know how to be known by Uncle Huo. Uncle Huo gave him a hard talk. Therefore, he didn''t dare to tell Yuxi about something later. He didn''t even let Corydalis tell Yuxi any outside information. This is also the reason why Yuxi thought that this period of time was calm.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was a little worried and asked, "don''t you have already promised the Chen family?" The supply of grain and grass involves a lot of interests. We can''t give it to anyone at will.


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "when Tianlei mentioned it to me, I didn''t promise at that time. I just said to think about it." The supply of grain and grass is not a joke. If the Chen family is not qualified, even Fu Tianlei can''t agree. So during this period, he sent someone to check the details of the Chen family, and found that the Chen family acted properly and had good faith in doing business, so he had this plan.


    Yuxi said: "the supply of grain and grass can not be given to the Chen family, but the price can not be the same as before. Even for medicinal materials, the price must change. "


    Cloud engine asked Yuxi: "do you mean to reduce the price?" The price can''t be lowered if you want to.


    Yuxi said: "the prices of grain and herbs in Yucheng are on the high side, which is not appropriate. Not only the price of grain and herbs, but also the purchase price of other things. Although the profits of these things are not very high, they make a lot of money. Even if the price is a little lower, they still make a lot of money. "


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "it''s good that the price can be reduced, but what if these people don''t agree?" Even if the price of things only drops a little, it will be a huge amount of data in a year.


    Yuxi said: "businessmen are very profitable. As long as they have money, these people will not refuse. Even if the Chen family and the Zhao family refuse, there is another family. "


    Although Yun Qing is not proficient in common affairs, he still knows something after this period of time: "if they are out of stock, they will not be able to supply for a while, then it''s not appropriate."


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about what Yunqing said: "as long as you don''t kill him with a stick, I believe the Zhao family will make concessions." Yuxi doesn''t want these people to make concessions. She wants these people to bleed. If you don''t want to bleed, find someone who is willing to bleed.


    Cloud engine said: "you already have an idea?"


    Yuxi said, "leave this matter to me, and I will handle it properly." Seeing that Yunqing hesitated, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve been learning to do business with my mother since I was five years old. So you can rest assured. " Qiushi doesn''t hide anything from Yuxi. As long as she can, she will teach Yuxi. It''s just that there were too many scruples in Yuxi, the capital, to do anything that attracted people''s attention.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to you. If there is any difficulty, you tell me, I''ll solve it. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If I can''t do it well, I''m sure I''ll find you." If there is no cloud engine as a backer, she can do nothing.

 Chapter 459

    In the middle of June, it has begun to heat up.


    Yuxi said to her mother Xi who fanned her: "fortunately, jujubes were born in May. If they were born now, they would suffer if they were born in confinement." In May, the weather is cool. Besides not being able to take a bath and wash your hair, confinement is not a crime. But this meeting is different, the weather is hot, and the room can not use ice, think about suffering!


    Mother Xi said with a smile: "this is also the blessing of my wife."


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, please come over." Master, it''s the name of Huo Changqing from the people in the mansion. This matter Yuxi before the production of all people to change the mouth.


    Yuxi thinks Huo Changqing should have something to do with her, so she takes pomegranate and Xi''s mother to the front yard. As soon as I walked into the yard, I heard the giggle of jujube.


    Hearing the cheerful laughter, Yuxi''s face also showed a smile. Yuxi is a little puzzled. This girl not only loves to laugh but also to be lively. The more lively the place is, the more interested she is. She and Yunqing don''t like lively people. They don''t know who the child looks like.


    Huo Changqing saw Yuxi and said with a smile: "jujube is getting better and better now." Huo Changqing is now able to walk two steps with crutches, and his recovery speed has surprised his doctors. According to the doctor''s conjecture, Huo Changqing had to lie in bed for at least half a year. He could get out of bed in only two months, but he didn''t expect to get out of bed in two months. The speed is amazing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! This hand and foot is old and powerful. She will be kicked off when she sleeps at noon. " The little guy is too dishonest. He has to be wrapped tightly with brocade when he sleeps. Otherwise, if you don''t cover the quilt in time, you will catch cold.


    Huo Changqing heard this is very happy to say: "children have the strength to prove good health." Jujube is now Huo Changqing''s heart, no matter what to do in Huo Changqing''s eyes are good.


    Yuxi has no sense of this, not only Huo Changqing is this attitude, cloud engine is also this attitude. It seems that she must be the one who sings black face in the future: "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter with you asking me to come here?" I asked him to come here. It''s definitely not a chat.


    Huo Changqing let mother LAN wait for her to go down. Then he handed Yuxi the ebony token that Yuxi had given him back before and said, "I don''t have to use my energy now. I feel dizzy with a little effort. I thought about it for a moment. You''d better take care of these things! " That is to say, Yu Xi has handed over the matter of information gathering to him.


    Yuxi didn''t receive Huo Changqing''s token. When Huo Changqing went to battle, she had a special situation and special treatment in a special period. And at that time, Yuxi held the mentality of taking care of it and using it again in time of crisis. Now it''s different. If you take this token, it means that she will be in charge of it in the future. It takes not only money, but also great energy to get information and cultivate detailed work.


    Yuxi thought about it and said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, I''ll discuss this with hurui to see what hurui means." Yuxi''s face means to see Yunqing''s attitude. In fact, she didn''t think well whether she should take over the matter or not. Once you take over, you can''t get rid of it.


    Huo Changqing is very satisfied that Yuxi has to discuss everything with Yunqing. There should be business and quantity between husband and wife. They nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi thought of what Yunqing had told her before and asked: "Uncle Huo, and Rui told me before that you want to marry Yan? Is it true? "


    Huo Changqing said, "well, you can choose a common people for her and prepare a dowry for her. Let''s marry her out in the next two months." Although Yan''s now no different, but the origin is not clean, such a person or do not put on the side.


    After Huo Changqing''s words, Yuxi turns his head and calls Yan over. Looking at Yan Yiyi with a haggard look, Yuxi asked: "you should know about Yang and Ke?" Yang''s is Qin Zhao''s concubine, Ke''s is Zhao Zhuo''s concubine, now the two are long gone.


    Yan Shi''s face was pale with fright. He knelt down on the ground and said to Yuxi, "please, madam Mingjian, I didn''t do anything sorry to the Yun family and the master." Since she knew that Kirschner and Yang were dead, she had no peace of mind day and night.


    Yuxi naturally knows that Yan''s family has always been safe in Yunfu. Otherwise, where can she stay till now. Yuxi said: "I have something to ask you. If your answer can satisfy me, I can let you live. If not... "If not, it goes without saying.


    Yan Yiyi quickly said: "madam, if you have any questions, as long as I know, I will say everything."


    Yuxi said, "before you came to Yucheng, what did someone tell you?"


    Yan Yiyi kneels on the ground with a tangled look. Obviously, she was struggling with whether to say it or not. Finally, the idea of trying to survive prevailed: "before I came here, the steward told me that he wanted me to monitor everything about the general. If there is something wrong, send the news to LV Yicheng of the post station. "


    Yuxi is not surprised by this. The prince can''t really reward the meritorious minister by rewarding the beauty. He must want to monitor nearby: "what else?"


    Yan Yiyi shook his head and said, "no more." Seeing that Yuxi''s expression remained unchanged, Yan Yiyi gritted his teeth and said, "madam, it''s really gone. If my wife doesn''t believe me, I can take a poison oath. "


    Looking at Yan Yiyi''s poisonous oath, Yuxi said, "Uncle Huo came to me just now and asked me to find a family for you. I want to ask you, what kind of person do you want to marry? " Yuxi''s words show that she is not asking Yan Yiyi''s opinions, but notifying Yan Yiyi about it.


    Yan Yiyi''s face changed. She didn''t expect that Huo Changqing didn''t want her. For more than half a year, she is gentle and considerate to Huo Changqing, but she still can''t cover the man''s heart. Yan Yiyi lowered his head and said in a mosquito like voice, "madam, I don''t want to get married. I want to become a monk." She has broken the body, if married, the object can only be those ordinary people. Although she had seen with her own eyes, she had also heard of how poor the ordinary people were. Therefore, even if she married, she did not want to live in poverty.


    Yuxi lightly said: "give you the opportunity, don''t don''t know how to cherish. If you let the general or Huo Shu deal with it, it won''t be as easy to talk as I am. " Yuxi''s words are not threats, but facts. This matter she will deal with, see in the same woman is not easy, will give Yan Yiyi find a good man in all aspects of temperament. If let cloud Qing with Huo Changqing processing, certainly is casually looking for a person will Yan Yiyi married in the past.


    Yan Yiyi pale face said: "the lady is the master." In the cloud house for such a long time, there are two people who understand the temperament of cloud engine and Huo Changqing. These two people are not kind-hearted people. Irritated them, I can''t say that my fate is worse than death. It''s better to live than to die. If you get married almost, you''ll still have life.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, uncle Huo said, it is to wait on him, let me buy you a dowry." It''s impossible to be rich, but it''s OK.


    Yan Yiyi was relieved and said, "thank you, madam." Since I will marry her, I always have some money in my hand. If I can''t live in Yucheng, I can go to other places.


    After waiting for Yan Yiyi to leave, Yuxi presses the temple. She has to deal with all the big and small things in the mansion. She is really tired. Yuxi asked Xi''s mother standing beside him, "what family should I find for Yan Yiyi?" She doesn''t want to find too bad, Yan Yiyi''s identity is put there, if the condition is too bad, two people certainly can''t get along. But also can''t find too good, find conditions too good, in case in the future to Yan Yiyi win over, make a little trouble, also bad.


    Knowing Yuxi''s worries, Xi''s mother said, "madam, you are worrying blindly. This woman, once she has a baby, her heart is on the man and the child. If you feel bad about it, you can choose her a military master with good character and low rank. " There are a lot of bachelors in Yucheng. Although Yan is not a big yellow girl, as long as we let out the wind, we can make sure that someone comes to the door to make an agreement.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this person can be found in private." After all, it''s the second marriage. Yuxi doesn''t want to spread it.


    In fact, it could have been done slowly, but the problem is that Huo Changqing wants to marry someone out in these two months, and the time is too fast.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, Granny Jiang has come with a woman with a strange face."


    After hearing this, Yuxi roughly guessed who the woman with a strange face was. Most likely, she was Fu''s mother''s sister-in-law: "go and ask her to come in!"


    Soon, grandma Fu came in. Yuxi looks at the woman beside Fu''s grandmother. This woman is wearing a water red summer shirt, a peony bun, a set of red gold and precious stones head, breast fat buttocks, extremely charming.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is..." Yucheng is different from many parts of the capital, so is the aesthetic nature. In Beijing, the most sought after women are those with outstanding appearance and pleasant temperament. Here, the most sought after women are those with plump breasts and hips.


    Fu Da''s grandmother has written a post for a long time, and the two families will meet each other today. So Yuxi''s dress is also more formal, today wearing a lake green dress full of lotus. The black jade like green silk is tied up in a simple bun with an emerald Hosta inserted obliquely on it, which makes Yuxi''s skin color more like jade and his temperament more extraordinary.


    Chen''s grandmother looked at Yuxi secretly when she came in. After taking a look, he thought to himself that Han was not only clever, but also good-looking. No wonder he kept general Yun in his hand so soon.


    "This is my mother''s sister-in-law," Fu said Fu Da''s grandmother was a little annoyed. She should have introduced her first.


    Granny Chen is also a person who has a lot to do. When she is about to praise Yuxi from the top to the heel, she says that Yuxi is a fairy from heaven. But granny Chen boasted that she was very skillful and would not make people feel bored.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Granny Chen flatters me." I''m a businessman. I really know how to say that. Thunderbolt Bala praised her for a long time, but did not take a heavy sample.


    PS: let''s fight for the fourth watch today.

 Chapter 460

    Granny Chen specially came to talk about the supply of food and grass. Seeing that Granny Fu only chatted with Yuxi for a long time, she couldn''t help interrupting: "Mrs. Yun has adopted so many orphans who have no father or mother. It''s really the heart of a Bodhisattva! But with so many children, the cost is not low, is it


    Yuxi frowned, but soon recovered as before, and said with a smile: "fortunately, my mother knew that I had adopted these homeless children. She said that it was a good thing to do good deeds and give me all my private houses. She also said that she would send a sum of money every year in the future." Yuxi doesn''t hide the good things that Qiushi does. She also hopes that those who have helped will remember Qiu''s good deeds.


    Fu granny was startled and asked, "have you taken out all your private rooms?" It''s certainly not a small sum of money


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t know, my mother is the most charitable, every year to spend a sum of money to do good."


    Granny Fu couldn''t help asking, "do you know about this matter with the second master of the Han family?" Fu Da''s grandmother took it for granted that the money was hidden from Han Jianming''s two brothers.


    Granny Chen is a little speechless. Is that what you should ask? Even if it''s really hidden from Han brothers, Han won''t tell the truth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the money was sent by my big brother. In fact, my mother told my brother before she took out the money. My eldest brother and second brother knew that they had the ability to earn money to support their family. My mother''s private house could be used whatever she wanted, and they would not interfere. " It''s also the mother who will raise her elder brother well. She doesn''t just stare at her parents'' money.


    Granny Chen covered her mouth with a smile and said, "no wonder the lady is so kind-hearted. It turns out that she has family origin."


    After hearing this, grandma Fu blushed. It''s not like that. If you can''t use it, don''t use it indiscriminately. It''s a shame.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just a little effort." Yuxi said that, on the one hand, she wanted to let Qiu''s money out to help these children, on the other hand, she wanted to let everyone know that she was not bad for money.


    I can''t beat around the bush. Granny Chen said directly, "I have a business on hand. I don''t know if my wife is interested in it."


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "I don''t know what kind of business it is?" She also opened a restaurant in Yucheng. Some time ago, she closed the door because of the war. Later, when the situation got better, she opened the door again. However, due to the shortage of wine in the distilleries, and the situation in the border town has not been completely stabilized, the restaurant business has also been affected. Fortunately, although the business is not as good as before, it also makes money, but it doesn''t make much before.


    Seeing that Yuxi was interested in doing business, Granny Chen was very happy and said, "my family is in the rice business. I don''t know if my wife can get in touch."


    Yuxi thinks that this granny Chen is really not tactful, so she talks about matchmaking. But Yuxi didn''t pretend to be a fool at this time, just said with a smile, "does granny Chen want to do military supplies business?" Fu Tianlei has been looking for cloud engine before, and it''s unnecessary to pretend to be confused at this time.


    Granny Chen nodded and said, "after it''s done, we can give her 20% shares." This 20% is equal to let Yuxi get dividends directly.


    Yu Xi''s face showed a smile and said, "if I remember well, the Xu family has been providing military supplies. How can we change people if we are good now? "


    Granny Chen''s face was stiff. She thought it was easy to talk about Yuxi. And just now Yuxi''s performance was also very good, but he didn''t expect to change his face in a flash: "madam, the Xu family is the money of the Qin family. They used to supply military supplies, and they have been enriching their own pockets. I don''t know how much they have been greedy for ink. Before, it was said that the Xu family lived from top to bottom in Yucheng. It''s no exaggeration... "


    Yuxi interrupted granny Chen''s words and said, "even if the Xu family is really rich in their own pockets, they have to have evidence. Moreover, the supply of military supplies is a major event. Even if we have to change people, I can''t intervene in it as a woman. "


    Fu granny saw that her sister-in-law was a little worried. She said with a smile, "if my sister-in-law doesn''t feel right, it''s OK." Fu Da''s grandmother is not a fool. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she knows that today''s trip is in vain.


    Granny Chen''s face turned red with anger. Is she here to help? This is to demolish it! But granny Chen did not dare to offend granny Fu. She said with a strong smile to Yuxi, "if madam is too little, we can discuss it slowly."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "please don''t embarrass me."


    Granny Chen came in the good mood and returned in the bad. Out of Yunfu, Granny Chen frowned and said, "does Han think 20% is too low? Then she has too much appetite All said can discuss, but Hans still refused, she felt a little tricky.


    Fu said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll go back and ask my husband. The friendship between Xianggong and general Yun should not be rejected. " Fu Da''s grandmother has this self-confidence, mainly because Fu Tianlei gave her a guarantee. Fu Granny can take Fu granny to come here. It''s the Chen family who promised to give her half of the shares after the event.


    Granny Chen was not so optimistic and said, "I''m afraid things will change." If my uncle''s words were really so useful, this matter would have been settled long ago, and it would not have no result until now. If you can''t eat such a large piece of fat, you''re not willing to think about it.


    Yuxi and so on cloud Qing come back in the evening, will this matter with her said: "and Rui, grain and grass supply this job, can''t give to Chen family."


    Cloud engine this meeting doesn''t know this matter, not only he is busy, Fu Tianlei is also busy: "is there anything wrong with Chen family?"


    Yuxi said: "although the Chen family opened a rice shop in Xinping City, their overall strength is not strong. I don''t think they are competent for this job. So I declined granny Fu''s proposal this morning. "


    Yunqing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Yuxi knows what he''s trying to do: "you don''t have to worry about talking to Fu Tianlei. If he asks, you will say that the price of grain and grass given by the Xu family is too high, and you are going to reduce the price by 30%. I believe that Fu Tianlei should have nothing to say. "


    Cloud engine is very surprised, ask a way: "depress 30%


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "in the capital, a kilo of coarse grain is only three Wen. It''s only bought in bulk. How can the amount of grain and grass supplied to the army be lower than the price? But the price of grain and grass given by the Xu family is four Wen a Jin, which is more expensive than those bought in the capital. What I just said is only coarse grain. The refined rice and fine noodles are 50% more expensive than those in Beijing. Even if we cut down 30% of the grain and grass, we''ll get eight cents a kilo of grain. They still have a lot to earn. " Officers and soldiers usually eat coarse grain, refined rice and fine flour, which can only be eaten in war.


    Yuxi said that this is still the price of military supplies, and the rice sold in Yucheng is more expensive. Let''s not talk about refined rice and fine flour, let''s talk about coarse cereals. It costs six Wen a Jin for each jin. It''s not rare to have ten Wen and twenty Wen in war.


    After a moment''s silence, Yunqing said: "the food in Yucheng is more expensive than that outside, because it''s not peaceful outside now. I fell in love with the Chen family before, and the Chen family was originally engaged in the rice business. They have their own channels. " It''s not that Yunqing doesn''t know that the grain in Yucheng is more expensive than that outside. It''s just that everything is in a mess now. It''s not easy for the grain to be safely transported to Yucheng, so the price is naturally expensive.


    Yuxi naturally considered the banditry outside and said, "if you want to talk about banditry, it''s not peaceful from Jiangnan to the capital. Every time the military supplies are transported, they are escorted by heavy soldiers. Unless they are too hungry to live, these bandits dare not think of military supplies. "


    Cloud engine still has concerns.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let it go first, we still have half a year." The contract with the Xu family will not be terminated until the end of the year. Although both Yunqing and Yuxi know that the people of the Xu family deserve to die, there is no evidence now, so they can''t tear up the contract for no reason.


    Cloud engine said: "not half a year." He has asked people to collect the criminal evidence of the Xu family. It won''t be long before the Xu family is finished.


    Yuxi naturally heard the implication of Yunqing, and then said: "the magistrate of xinpingcheng has arrived." See cloud Qing face dew doubt, Yuxi said: "you don''t remember, the new magistrate Tan is my elder brother''s door." That''s to say, this is our own person. With magistrate Tan, it''s much easier to bring down the Xu family.


    Cloud engine suddenly came over, said: "recently too busy, temporarily to forget."


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing can really forget such a big thing. Then magistrate Tan is one of them. They don''t know how convenient it will be in the future!


    Just then, mother Xi came in quickly and said, "madam, the girl is a little feverish." Yuxi now gives jujube to mother LAN. Blue mother is very careful, and experienced, the child to her, Yuxi also rest assured.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing asked calmly, "what''s the matter? Jujube good how can fever? " Jujube is full-term, when born healthy, up to now have not been sick, did not let Yuxi hold half a snack.


    Yuxi is not at this time to investigate the responsibility, but hurry to see the children. Into the house, I saw blue mother is feeding jujube drink boiled water.


    See Yuxi, blue mother said: "madam, the girl is not high, first give her some boiled water, and then give her a warm bath." Mother LAN is very experienced in taking care of her children. In this point, Xi''s mother can''t match.


    Cloud engine some doubt ground says: "so useful?"


    Blue mother nodded and said: "the girl is a little cold in the afternoon, first of all to cool her down, if you can fall down naturally good, if not to take medicine."


    Yuxi said: "can not take medicine, or do not give her medicine it!" It''s a drug with three poisons, and such a small child doesn''t want to take the bitter medicine.


    Cloud Qing this just reaction comes over: "did you invite a doctor?"


    Mother Xi, who came into the room, just heard this and said, "general, I''ve sent for a doctor." Xi''s mother first sent for a doctor, and then reported the matter to Yuxi and Yunqing.


    PS: four is more difficult, but three is sure to have, O (¨s¡õ) O

 Chapter 461

    The doctor came half an hour later. By this time, the fever of jujube had subsided for most of the time. After seeing the child, the doctor prescribed a prescription: "you can take the medicine."


    Yuxi asked Han Dong to send the doctor away and asked mother LAN, "do you want to let jujube take medicine?" She is a novice in taking care of children, and she still believes in mother LAN.


    Without waiting for mother Lan''s reply, Yun Qing said: "take it, take the medicine insurance."


    Blue mother looked at the cloud engine of the black calm face servant, can''t dare to refute, nodded to say: "if madam don''t trust, catch a pair of medicine to come!" It''s nothing for the child to take this medicine, but it''s a crime.


    Yuxi said, "give me the prescription." After reading the prescription, he saw that he had all the drugs in his pharmacy. Yuxi didn''t ask anyone to take the medicine, so he went to the pharmacy to make the medicine.


    With the medicine, Yuxi gave it to Xi''s mother to decoct, and went back to her room. Just hear cloud Qing ask blue mother: "the child is how to catch cold?" Yuxi also said that the blue mother is appropriate, but he doesn''t believe it. If it''s really appropriate, how can he let the child catch cold and have a fever.


    Blue mother bowed her head, said: "I did not take care of the big girl."


    Looking at mother LAN, Yuxi knew there was a secret and asked, "mother LAN, you take care of the jujube so well. Today''s jujube is cold. Is there any other reason?"


    Blue mother still bowed her head and didn''t say a word.


    Cloud Qing also know this is a secret: "jujube is how to catch cold, you directly say. If you don''t tell me, I can''t bring you any more dates. " How can such a careless woman be reassuring.


    At this point, mother LAN did not say: "in the afternoon, it was a little hot, so the master reduced a dress for the big girl. At that time, I happened to go to the toilet. It wasn''t until the girl was hungry that I took her back to the inner yard to feed her


    Yun Qing''s face is a little red. He didn''t expect that Huo Changqing was the culprit of jujube fever. Of course, he knew that Huo Changqing was not on purpose.


    Yuxi knows that it''s not mother Lan''s fault. Mother LAN takes good care of jujube. She can''t even compare with her mother. How can she carelessly let her child get cold.


    After a while, the medicine was boiled. Yuxi tried the temperature and waited for the medicine to cool down. Then he scooped a small spoon and fed the jujube.


    Not to mention children, even adults can''t stand the taste of this traditional Chinese medicine. Jujube vomited all the medicine and began to cry.


    Yuxi is also distressed, but he can''t stop taking medicine just because he is distressed. He was cruel and gave me another bite. If you vomit, keep feeding.


    Cloud Qing looked at the baby daughter who was struggling and crying in Yuxi''s arms. He couldn''t bear it and said: "otherwise, it''s not too late. I didn''t say just now that you can get rid of fever without taking medicine. " It''s hard for him to watch the child suffer such a crime!


    Yuxi gave angry smile: "it''s you who say you want to take medicine, and it''s you who say you don''t want to take medicine? What do you want? " Fortunately, it''s not his son, otherwise Yuxi would be worried about his child becoming a dandy.


    Yunqing is a little chatty.


    Blue mother also some distressed, whispered: "madam, look at the big girl''s appearance, do not take medicine also become." Just now jujube pedal jade Xi of those feet she but see in the eye. Of course, a month old child can''t hurt Yuxi any more. However, from here we can see that the situation of jujube is still very optimistic, you can not take medicine.


    Yuxi''s heart is also reluctant to bear the suffering of her daughter. After listening to mother Lan''s words, she asks, "don''t you need to take medicine?" This fever is not a trivial matter. Many children don''t pay attention to it when they have a fever. In the end, they get seriously ill and even die young.


    Mother Lan said, "I''ll stay with mother Xi tonight. If the girl still has a fever, she must take some medicine." If the fever goes down, it''s not all right. The child''s fever will recur, so someone has to stare at him at night.


    Did not continue to drink medicine, jujube is still crying. Blue mother looked at some helpless Yuxi said: "madam, the girl has been almost two hours without milk, should be hungry."


    Yuxi will take the baby back to the bedroom to nurse. Looking at jujube big mouth to milk, Yuxi heart had to worry a lot, the child can eat that the situation is not too serious.


    After waiting for jujube full, Yuxi took the handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face. Looking at the daughter of the spirit of the spirit, this will be Wanyan, Yuxi is also very distressed.


    Yun Qing said: "this time, I''ve suffered a lot. It''s the first time I''ve cried for such a big jujube And I cried so pitifully.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry. The child is only a month and a half full of money. How can he grow up so big: "mother LAN has experience in taking care of the child. Don''t give advice blindly in the future." If it wasn''t for Yunqing, jujube doesn''t need to take medicine. Of course, Yuxi also admitted that when she saw jujube fever, she was a little flustered and not calm. Otherwise, she would not agree to let the child take medicine when Yunqing said.


    Yun Qing said, "it won''t be like this again."


    Coax for a while, looking at the arms of jujube has fallen asleep, cloud engine will put the child on the bed. Blue mother whispered outside: "general, madam, the master has come, waiting outside." Jujube fever Xu Wu was to hide Huo Changqing, but Xu Daniu let it slip. Huo Changqing got the news and asked Xu Wu to help him. Just bedroom is the place that jade Xi sleeps, Huo Changqing is not good come in, wait in sitting room.


    Cloud Qing toward jade Xi said: "I go to say with Uncle Huo, let him don''t worry."


    Huo Changqing see cloud Qing, asked: "jujube fever, such a big thing, how do you let people hide from me?"


    Cloud engine said: "uncle, don''t worry, jujube has been fever, nothing."


    Huo Changqing was relieved to hear that the child was OK. But soon, his heart raised again and asked: "how does jujube have a fever? Did I loose a dress for her in the afternoon and let her have a fever after a cold? " Huo Changqing will guess that he caused jujube fever. It was two days ago that he wanted to loosen his children''s clothes, but mother LAN stopped him. At that time, mother Lan said that children can''t loosen their clothes casually. They are easy to catch cold. But Huo Changqing doesn''t believe mother LAN. He thinks it''s already June. Jujube is in good health. Loose clothes are not so easy to catch cold.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s expression, Huo Changqing didn''t understand: "I just saw that the weather was so hot. Zaozao was wearing several layers of clothes. His little face was so hot that he loosened one of his clothes. But I didn''t expect to catch a cold. " Huo Changqing is too late to repent.


    Cloud engine naturally won''t blame Huo Changqing, said: "uncle, you didn''t mean to. But in terms of taking care of children, mother LAN is good at it. In the future, it would be more appropriate to ask the children about adding or reducing clothes. "


    Huo Changqing nodded and made a mistake once. How could he make it a second time. But he was worried that cloud engine would deceive him again and asked, "is the child really OK?"


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "the child is really OK, just finished eating milk to sleep. Otherwise, I''ll take it out and show it to you. " As for the fever can also relapse, he did not tell Huo Changqing, save Huo Changqing more anxious.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    When sleeping at night, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you still have a lot of things to do tomorrow. You''d better go to the front yard to sleep!"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s OK to sleep less for a while and a half." That night, he insisted on Guarding jujube with Yuxi.


    At the end of Haishi, zaozao woke up, opened her eyes and began to cry. Yuxi was startled and touched Jujube''s forehead. He found that he didn''t have a fever and was relieved immediately. Untie the swaddling clothes and find it''s urine.


    Mother LAN has found the diaper: "I''ll change it for the girl!"


    After changing diapers, Yuxi feeds her milk again. If you want to change the routine, the little guy will go to sleep when he is full. But the little guy didn''t feel sleepy at all. He opened his eyes and looked at the crowd.


    Yuxi coaxed her to sleep for a short time. Looking at mother LAN, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Abnormal means not good, Yuxi this will become frightened.


    Blue mother said: "may be to go to bed early, so this will not be sleepy girl."


    Yuxi also rest assured, as long as there is no fever, other no problem. Looking at the cloud engine waiting on one side, Yuxi said: "this has me and mother blue and mother Xi, there will be no problem. Go to sleep first. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you''ve been holding the baby for so long. Give it to me!" On weekdays, no one will cry when he holds jujube, but he will cry as soon as he reaches Yunqing''s hand.


    This, cloud engine worried: "is it burning up again?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "if you open your mouth, there will be no good words. It''s just fine. How can it burn again in a blink of an eye? "


    Cloud engine also don''t care about Yuxi''s complaint, hurriedly coax jujube: "don''t cry, jujube don''t cry!" Unfortunately, jujube didn''t buy her account. Instead, she cried more loudly.


    Mother Lan said weakly, "general, you''d better give the girl to your wife." In fact, hearing the cry of jujube, blue mother''s heart is completely relaxed. I know from the cry that the big girl is OK.


    Although cloud Qing doesn''t understand why blue mother wants to say so, still pass the child to Yuxi according to the speech. Unexpectedly, Yu Xi coaxed her, and she stopped crying. Cloud Qing can''t help but ask: "blue mother, why is this?" Why does he keep crying when he holds the baby, and why does Yuxi stop crying when he holds the baby!


    Blue mother explained in a low voice: "when children are sick, they are more attached to their mother." In fact, children are not necessarily attached to their parents, they are attached to the people who feed them. Like the children of rich families, when they are sick, most of them are very attached to the nurse. These words, blue mother will not say.


    Cloud engine suddenly, this with children, inside the knowledge is more!


    Yuxi toward said: "you hurry to sleep, I and blue mother they, the child will be OK." If Yunqing doesn''t go to sleep, Yuxi will be furious.


    Yun Qing looked at the jujube lying in Yuxi''s arms. Seeing that she was in good spirits, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll sleep first. If you have anything, please call me." Instead of sleeping in the front yard, he went to sleep in his bedroom. In this way, if the child has anything, he can know it at the first time.

 Chapter 462

    When Yun Qing wakes up, it''s already daybreak. After looking at no one around him, he quickly gets up and goes out and asks the blue mother outside: "where''s the lady and the girl?"


    Blue mother said: "the lady is afraid of quarreling with the general, so she went to the study to sleep with the big girl. Don''t worry, general. The big girl is OK. " There is no bed in the study, but there is a wooden bed.


    Cloud Qing said: "mischief..." finish, ready to go to the study.


    Blue mother quickly stopped, said: "general, my wife just closed her eyes." Cloud Qing this appearance past, affirmation can wake up jade Xi.


    Cloud Qing footstep meal, say: "madam is not what matter?" Don''t worry about children. Adults are tired again.


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "madam is tired, have a good rest on it." It''s also the lady who must do it by herself. If she gives her to them, she won''t be so tired.


    His wife and children have nothing to do, cloud engine is no longer entangled, with early meal and out. New recruits are coming in these two days, and there are many things to deal with.


    Yuxi heard the cry of the child in his sleep, a spirit, people wake up. After getting up, he asked: "what''s wrong with jujube? Is it a fever again? "


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "the big girl is hungry."


    Yuxi heard some speechless, but she is not in a hurry to feed the child, but first to bath. After bathing, I fed the weeping jujube.


    Just after feeding, Han Dong asked to see him outside.


    Yuxi receives the post from Han Dong and looks at it. It says Wu Kuo''s name. Now she''s a little confused. She doesn''t know Wu. Before Yuxi asked, Han Dong handed Yuxi a letter: "madam, this is the letter written by Guogong." If it were not for this letter, he would not have sent the letter to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is very familiar with Han Jianming''s words. Seeing that it was really written by Han Jianming, he immediately opened it. In the letter, Han Jianming said that Wu Kuo was the son of the Wu family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. If Yu Xi could not find a suitable candidate, he could consider the Wu family.


    Han Jianming knows Yuxi''s temperament. If she is allowed to use the Wu family directly, Yuxi may not be willing to, so he gives Yuxi the right of choice. Han Jianming believes that as long as Yu Xi''s requirements are met, Wu Kuo is likely to get the job.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "the Wu family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, I heard about it when I was socializing, but I didn''t know much about it. Please tell me about the Wu family." Although she had heard of the Wu family in social intercourse, she had no contact with the Wu family, so she would not tell him about the Wu family.


    Han Dong is a shop keeper. How come he has never heard of the Wu family: "madam, you should know that the Wang family is the richest man in the capital. This Wu family is similar to the Wang family. Some people say that Wu family is in the South and Wang family is in the north." After a pause, he said, "in fact, the Wu family''s business is bigger than that of the Wang family. The Wu family is engaged in rice, medicinal materials, restaurants, silk, jewelry and other businesses. " In a word, as long as it is a very profitable business, there is a shadow of the Wu family.


    The Wu family didn''t know the details, but Wang Yuxi knew it very well. At that time, Qiu Yanfu almost became the concubine of the young master of the Wang family. Yuxi asked, "is the Wu family an imperial merchant?" If it''s Huang Shang, why hasn''t she heard of it.


    Han Dong shook his head and said, "the Wu family was an imperial merchant 30 years ago, but later they were disqualified. A few years later, he got up again. Later, I don''t know why the Wu family didn''t become an imperial merchant. " They are not royal merchants, but they are more powerful than them.


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought that the Wu family was quite interesting: "is this Wu Kuo the son of the Wu family leader?"


    Han Dong said, "madam, Wu Kuo is the eldest son of Wu Meng, the head of the Wu family."


    Yu Xi was stunned and asked, "do you think Wu Kuo is the eldest son of the Wu family? Now that the world is in such a mess, the owner of the Wu family should be assured that his eldest son will come to such a dangerous place as Yucheng? " Whether it is too reassuring or laissez faire remains to be considered.


    Han Dong said: "the eldest son of the Wu family has never heard of it before, but Wu Qian, the second son of the Wu family, is very famous. It is said that he was born to do business." Seeing that Yuxi was very interested, he continued: "Wu Qian was an apprentice in a shop when he was six years old. He began to learn to do business when he was eight years old, and he managed shops when he was ten years old. The shops he managed were very good. Many people know Wu Qian''s name, but they don''t know Wu Kuo''s name. "


    Yuxi heard this analysis, a smile. The situation of Wu Kuo and Wu Qian is very similar to that of her and Yu Chen. The world only knows that there are three girls in the Han family, who have ever heard of her. The only difference is that Wu Kuo is his eldest son, and Wu Qian is his second son. As his eldest son, Wu Kuo will have more pressure. Yuxi said with a smile: "tell him that the girl is ill, I have no time to see him, let him come back in the future!"


    Han Dong went down.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, called mother LAN and mother Qu, and asked them, "have you heard of Wu family, the richest man in Jiangnan?"


    Mother LAN shakes her head. She is very good at taking care of children, so it''s not clear what''s going on outside.


    Mother Qu knows a lot about it. Hearing Yu Xi''s question, she immediately says, "if I remember correctly, Wu''s mother is Yu''s cousin." Wu Meng''s mother-in-law is Yu Xiang''s cousin. This relationship is actually very close.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no wonder!" No wonder Wu family can rise so fast and become Jiangnan quickly

 Chapter 463

    Bamboo leaf brought tea and cake, handed the tea to Wu Kuo, said: "young master, please have tea." With that, he retreated with the tray.


    Pomegranate is the end of a cup of grape juice to Yuxi, this is the time to eat grapes, Yuxi will drink a cup every day.


    Wu Kuo didn''t drink tea. He waited for Yuxi to drink half a cup of juice and said, "madam, this time Wu is here for the business of military supplies."


    At this time, there was no one else in the room, and Yuxi didn''t fight Wu Kuo. He asked directly, "it''s not difficult to get this job, but I want to know what price you''re going to pay?" Since Wu Kuo can come to the door, he must have reached an agreement with Han Jianming. Although Han Jianming is also for the benefit, she really has nothing to say about her sister, so she still wants to give her face.


    Wu Kuo said: "on the basis of the original, reduce 10%, what does Mrs. Yun think?" The price given by the Xu family is four Wen, and a 10% reduction is equivalent to three Wen and six Wen for a jin of grain.


    Yuxi said: "Chen Liang, a stone, 216 Wen; Three hundred and thirty-six new grains. What do you think of Mr. Wu? " In the barracks, the unit of measurement is stone.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Madam Yun, you''ve reduced the price by 30%. I don''t have any profit. I can''t do this business."


    Yuxi said: "a jin of grain in the capital is only three Wen, Jiangnan is the land of fish and rice, you say a weight of eight Wen did not earn money, do you think this is credible?"


    Wu Kuo put his ivory folding fan on the table and said, "in terms of price, there must be a profit. However, from Jiangnan to Yucheng, there is not only a long way to go, but also banditry; In addition, we also need to take orders. Mrs. Yun, if you want to transport the grain and grass safely to Yucheng, the cost is not a small sum. You''ve lowered the price by 30%. I don''t have any money at all. "


    In business, it''s all about starting from the ground and then bargaining: "Mr. Wu thinks what''s the most suitable price."


    Wu Kuo said: "I also give way one step, one and a half, this is my bottom line." It''s also a huge amount.


    Yuxi pondered for a while and said, "the price will be reduced by 20%. In addition, I will take 20% of the shares." Yuxi didn''t say it accounted for 30%. He was very kind.


    After hearing this, Wu Kuo almost vomited blood. If we want to reduce the price of grain and grass, we have to take up shares. It not only gives Yunqing a good reputation, but also benefits itself. It''s really calculating! Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Madam Yun, your appetite is too big."


    Yuxi laughed for a while, drank the remaining half cup of grape juice, then wiped his lips with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "it''s just in my big brother''s face that I said 20%. Otherwise... "Otherwise, it must not be this number, but there are some words to the end. It doesn''t need to be so straightforward.


    Wu Kuo weighed it in his heart and said, "you can give your wife 20% of the shares, but the price can only be reduced by 1.5%


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is not negotiable, otherwise my husband would not agree. If you think the price is too low to accept, there''s no way It means that if you can''t accept it, you can''t do it.


    Wu Kuo looked at Yu Xi, who didn''t care at all, and said, "madam, our Wu family is not only in the rice business, but also in the medicine business. If it''s madam... "


    Yu Xi interrupted Wu Kuo''s words, shook his head and said, "don''t say that again. I can''t get in the business of medicinal materials." Yuxi wants to reduce the price of medicinal materials, but he doesn''t want to offend the Zhao family.


    Wu Kuo is disappointed. In fact, medicinal materials are the most profitable, but he also knows that Yunqing has a long relationship with the Zhao family, and it''s hard to get this business. Yunqing has a long relationship with the Zhao family. It''s impossible to turn a face with the Zhao family for this benefit: "Madam Yun, besides your brother''s shares, my cousin also has shares in this business. If you take another 20%, my running expenses will not be enough. " The meaning of Wu Kuo''s words is very clear, either don''t depress the price or reduce the amount of shares.


    Yu Xi leaned back on his chair, pondered for a moment, and then said, "since Mr. Wu has made a step back, I will also make a step back, so I only need one and a half shares. If you think it''s too much, don''t talk about it any more. " It is the bottom line that 30% of the stocks are now reduced to 15%.


    Wu Kuo was stunned. He thought Yuxi would make a concession on the price, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would rather compromise his own interests than raise the price: "Madam Yun, let me consider this."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll give you three days to think about it." If you don''t wait for the expiration date, there''s no need to say it.


    Out of Yunfu, Guo Shun asked in a low voice: "uncle, do you really want to reduce the price by 20% The price is too high.


    Wu Kuo said: "one mouthful can''t make you fat. Take it step by step." He has always known that Han is difficult to deal with. Today, he realized that other people are not difficult to deal with at all. Instead, they have long had a plan.


    Wu Shun murmured: "Sir, when this matter comes back to Jiangnan, someone must have talked again." If the price is so low, those people will surely say that the master is incompetent. If the second master came forward, it would not be like this. Every time Wu Shun heard such sarcasm, he was very angry.


    Wu Kuo said carelessly: "the mouth grows on others. They can say whatever they want, and they won''t lose a piece of meat." From childhood to adulthood, his two younger brothers all pressed him. When he was young, he was very resentful. When he was older, he figured it out. His father is not confused and will not pass on the family property to his second brother. So, I really don''t mind.


    Wu Shun bowed his head and said nothing.


    Wu Kuo didn''t think about it for a long time, so he gave a reply that night, saying that he accepted Yu Xi''s offer.


    When he got the news, Yuxi called Han Dong and said, "let the people of the Zhao family know that the Wu family also wants to do medicine business, and the price is much lower than that of the Zhao family."


    Han Dong nodded and said, "good."


    The people of the Zhao family soon inquired about the news and fed it back to Mrs. Zhao for the first time: "madam, it''s very difficult."


    Mrs. Zhao calmed down and said, "they will know how to send this news to Xinping city."


    Granny Zhao said anxiously, "mother, if this is true, what can we do?" General Zhao''s house also accounts for half of the shares. Although it''s only half a percentage, the annual dividend not only provides food for their family, but also saves part. If business is gone, life will not be as generous as it is now.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t help sighing. How could she lift up the door of their room in the future? "Yunqing won''t give the medicine to the Wu family." No matter how rich the Wu family is, it is impossible for Yunqing to give food and herbs to one family. In addition, the Zhao family is also an ally of cloud engine. If they turn against their allies because of a little interest, it will definitely chill other people''s hearts. Therefore, Yunqing will not do this kind of thing.


    Grandma Zhao said, "what''s the news about? It can''t come out of thin air! " Speaking of this, grandma Zhao brightened her eyes and said, "mother, does Han want to get benefits?" Yunqing is a bad money man, but Han is different.


    Mrs. Zhao gave a hum and said, "Han, I want to have a share." The Zhao family''s business of medicinal materials is not exclusive. Before that, they also gave 20% dividends to the Qin family. It''s just that Yuxi rejected the proposal of Zhao''s second grandmother last time. Zhao''s family deliberately didn''t mention the bonus. They just wanted to see the reaction of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Granny Zhao said, "mother, should I come to the door tomorrow and tell Han about it! The longer it goes on, the worse it gets. Han is not a vegetarian! "


    Mrs. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "let your sister-in-law come over tomorrow. Let your sister-in-law find out what Han means. If she answered, it would be over. If she has any other requirements, I''ll see what your uncle means


    Zhao said: "this is also appropriate, only hope that Han does not lion big mouth." Mrs. Zhao felt that the reason why Yuxi didn''t agree to buy shares that day was because she felt that there was less.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "it''s not necessary for the lion to open his mouth, because he''s worried that she will lower the price." This news will not be released for no reason. Mrs. Zhao guesses that Yuxi wants to lower the price. It is more troublesome to reduce the price than to ask for more shares. If the price is reduced by 10%, the profit will be reduced by 10%.


    Think of here, toward Zhao granny said: "now let people send information back, said cloud engine and Han want to lower the price, let them send someone to discuss this matter."


    Granny Zhao answered: "mother, I''m going now."


    That afternoon, Yuxi received a post from the Zhao family. Looking at the scarlet letter''s post, Yuxi smiles. Unexpectedly, the Zhao family is so eager. The more eager the business is, the more important it is for the Zhao family: "tell the people of the Zhao family that I have no time these two days. Come back in three days!"


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing about the terms she had discussed with Wu Kuo: "the price has only been reduced by 20%, and it can''t be lower."


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "it''s very good to reduce the price by 20%. After a year, you can save a lot of money. This money can be used to buy other things. " Yunqing intends to purchase new quilts and clothes.


    Hearing Yunqing''s plan, Yuxi said: "this matter can be handed over to the Wu family. Jiangnan is rich in cotton. We can give this job to Wu''s family. I believe they will be happy to do more business. " Of course, there must be a preferential price.


    Cloud engine thinks this idea is very good, nod to say: "OK."


    About medicinal materials, Yuxi didn''t say to Yunqing: "He Rui, didn''t he say that he wanted to marry Yan? I''ve got a candidate. He''s a general manager of seven grades. His surname is Zeng... "Although Huo Changqing is looking for a common person, Yuxi can''t bear to marry her to a common person like Yan.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to finish, Yunqing said, "it''s up to you. Don''t tell me." He was really not interested in what kind of person Yan married. If you are interested, you might as well coax your baby daughter more.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said nothing more.

 Chapter 464

    With the early meal, the outside was suddenly gray, and it didn''t rain much. "Dida, Dida..." the rain was getting louder and louder,


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the rain curtain, said: "the rain will not stop for a while and a half." This word falls, a flash of lightning, and then boom.


    Listening to the crying in the room, Yuxi hurried back to the room. Yuxi quickly picked up the jujube and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of jujube!" I didn''t expect that this girl was afraid of thunder.


    Obviously, Yuxi thought wrong, because after being picked up by her, jujube didn''t cry. There was thunder outside! Yuxi chuckled: "it turned out that I was woken up before I cried." This girl is really brave!


    Pomegranate trotted in and said, "madam, Granny Zhao is here."


    It''s really hard for such a heavy rain to come. Yuxi said, "please come in quickly." Such a heavy rain, even if there is an umbrella must be wet, Yuxi busy command pomegranate to find a set of clothes to carry.


    After a short meeting, grandma Zhao came. As Yuxi expected, even if there were two umbrellas covered, Zhao''s clothes were wet.


    Yuxi said: "all the clothes are ready for you. Change the clothes quickly." Zhao er''s grandmother was much fatter than Yuxi, but Yuxi was pregnant at that time, and she also prepared several loose clothes.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother changed her body, Yuxi asked her to drink a bowl of ginger soup, which was also a precaution against catching cold. After Zhao''s grandmother finished the ginger soup, Yuxi complained, "if it rains so heavily, don''t come. It will be the same tomorrow."


    Granny Zhao wiped her mouth and said, "where did I know it would rain so heavily! You know, it''s better to go out later. "


    After sitting down, Mrs. Zhao said, "Yuxi, I''ll tell you the truth. This time I came here, my mother-in-law heard that the Wu family also wanted to do medicine business, and she also said that she was willing to reduce the price? Yuxi, is that true? " She didn''t bother to say those roundabout words, which not only hurt her feelings, but also cost her brain.


    Yuxi face dew surprised, said: "how do you know?" People who don''t know the truth really think she doesn''t know.


    Granny Zhao opened her eyes and asked, "is it true? How much does the Wu family say? " Grandma Zhao has never been in touch with the family business, but she also knows what it means to lower the price.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are many kinds of medicinal materials, and each price is different. The price reduction depends on the variety." Medicinal materials are different from grain. It''s not as simple as reducing 10% or 20%. This thing is more complicated than rice.


    After hearing this, Granny Zhao asked, "so, the price of grain and grass has been reduced?"


    Yuxi said, "my general has agreed." The price has been reduced by 20%. Once the news gets out, the Xu family will be criticized by thousands of people.


    Granny Zhao asked, "how much has it been reduced?"


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "the price given by the Wu family is very affordable, and the general is very satisfied." If you are not satisfied, you will not agree. As for Yuxi did not say the specific number, it is because the contract has not been signed, so there is no need to publicize it.


    The second grandmother of Zhao also knew that the words just now were abrupt, and then said: "Yuxi, I only know today that Zhao family''s medicine business also has shares of Qin family."


    Yuxi is not surprised at all, because she knows that the Qin family of this medicine business must have dividends, and the share will not be too low. This is not only in Yucheng, but also in other places: "how many% of the shares are owned by the Qin family? Besides, when did this routine begin? "


    "It''s 20 percent," she said. I don''t know when it started There are a lot of things about the Zhao family that grandma Zhao knows, but Grandma Zhao doesn''t know. It''s not that Mrs. Zhao doesn''t like Mrs. Zhao, who thinks she''s stupid and can''t keep secrets. It''s the eldest son who inherits the family business. There''s no need for her second daughter-in-law to know some things.


    Yuxi Oh, there is no following.


    The second grandmother of Zhao was not able to hide her words. She asked, "Yuxi, what do you mean?" Her words have already said very clearly, want jade Xi a reply.


    Yuxi said: "you may also know that I have studied pharmacology, so I have a clear idea of the price of medicinal materials. For the medicinal materials provided by the Zhao family, the more valuable ones are not mentioned. The prices of ordinary medicinal materials are on the high side. " When she was in Beijing, she often asked people to buy medicinal materials, so she knew the price of medicinal materials very well.


    "Do you mean that the price of medicinal materials has to be reduced?" said Mrs. Zhao


    Yuxi nodded and said: "now it''s said that the Wu family is willing to reduce the price of the medicine business. If it''s not handled properly, it will certainly lead to criticism. Of course, in the case of equal prices, we must give priority to the Zhao family. "


    The second grandmother of Zhao didn''t say much. She was only in charge of delivering messages, but she didn''t dare to say anything else, and it didn''t work: "I''ll go back and talk to my mother about this."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t talk about it. Have you been back for such a long time


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "it will take half a month to finish the medicine." I''ve been waiting for several years, and I don''t care about this month and a half.


    Yuxi is worried about the second grandmother of Zhao. Qiushi is worried about Yuxi in the capital. When Yuxi has a daughter, Qiushi is not worried. This baby is a daughter, and then it''s pregnant. But when she knew that Yuxi was feeding her children, she was in a hurry.


    Qiu Shi says: "this child, how can so disorderly come?" In a big family, who will feed their own children! What''s more, it will take at least ten months to have a baby again if you feed yourself.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "feed yourself, and be more intimate. Moreover, I heard that in Yucheng, children are all raised by their own mothers. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi was very upset: "this is my daughter. She was born in October. Even if she was fed by the nurse, wouldn''t she kiss her?"


    Mother Li also knew that Qiu was worried and said, "don''t worry, madam. The four girls didn''t want to leave the city for the sake of their uncle. They also saved the people who were so kind to their uncle that they wouldn''t do anything wrong to them. The fourth girl is in good health. When she is weaned, she will be pregnant soon. " Yucheng almost broke the city before, at first it was hidden from Qiu''s family. When the matter fell, Han Jianming told Qiu''s family about it in person. As a result, he was scolded by Qiu.


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi to his heart and lung, if dare to do sorry Yuxi, his conscience is also eaten by the dog."


    Mother Li said with a smile: "the letter from the fourth girl says that my uncle is very kind to her and loves her children."


    Qiu sighed and said, "I''m still too far away to care about anything." If she married in Beijing, she would be able to take care of her.


    Mother Li brought a cup of tea to Qiu Shi and said, "old lady, it''s said that song ling''er of the Song family has died. She died in Jingxin nunnery."


    Qiushi took the tea, drank a mouthful, and said, "it''s good that the poisonous woman is dead!" Old naive is not long eyes, but also let her poison woman enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Mother Li said, "old lady, don''t you often say that evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good? Isn''t it not the time to not report? I believe that the poisonous woman will be punished sooner or later. " Now, both Qiu''s and Li''s mother call song Guifei a poisonous woman.


    Qiu Shi sneered: "don''t wait for the future, that poisonous woman now begins to suffer retribution." Although Qiushi doesn''t go out much, now things outside are very clear. Now the poisonous woman is not only bored by her two daughters-in-law, but also by her two own sons. What can be more painful than the distraction of mother and son!


    When Han Jianming came in, he just heard this. He didn''t expect that his mother always hated the original thing. Of course, he can''t forget it either.


    When Qiu saw Han Jianming come in, he was in a good mood: "how come this scene has come? What''s the matter? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s something. Next month, the second brother''s filial piety will be full. Mother, I want him to go to the northwest again. " The northwest suffered a lot of casualties, but it was also an opportunity. Fortunately, the second younger brother only needs to keep filial piety for nine months. If he keeps filial piety for three years, the cauliflower will be cold.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi turned pale and said, "tomorrow, let your second brother stay in the capital! If it wasn''t for your second brother who happened to meet shouxiao, I don''t know if he could live safely this time. "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, now my brother-in-law has become the first general of Yucheng. It won''t happen again." Han Jianming is very confident in Yunqing.


    Qiu''s eyes were red: "even if it doesn''t appear before death, war will kill people. In case your second brother has a problem, don''t you want the white haired girl to send the black haired girl? " Yuxi in Yucheng has enough bad heart, son go again, at that time will really live like a year.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, my second brother began to practice martial arts at the age of seven in order to make contributions. If he is allowed to stay in the capital, all his martial arts will be wasted. " In fact, even if Qiu does not agree, Han Jianye will not agree to stay in the capital.


    Qiu is in a dilemma. She didn''t want to delay her son''s future, but she was worried that her life was in danger. This motherfucker is really suffering.


    Han Jianming said in a low voice: "Niang, I know you are reluctant to give up your second younger brother. You are also worried that he will be injured in the war. You can''t let your second younger brother waste time in the capital just because you are worried."


    No matter how Qiu Shi was, he couldn''t stop his son from going to Bo''s future: "what does your second younger brother mean?"


    Han Jianye came in from the door at this time and said, "mother, I''m xiaoyiman. I''ll go to the northwest." Han Jianming first explores the wind, and then he comes out.


    Qiu said angrily, "since you''ve all decided, what else do you want me to do?" What can I do to raise my son!


    Han Jianye was not stupid at this meeting. He said hastily, "mother, elder brother has found me a piece of gold silk soft armor, and my martial arts are excellent. Those barbarians can''t help me. So, mother, you don''t have to worry. "


    Qiu Shi hears gold silk soft armour, ask a way hastily: "if have, still buy one more, get one for your brother-in-law also." Qiushi is very clear, comparatively speaking, her uncle''s situation is much more dangerous than his son''s.


    "I only got one, but I''ve already ordered one with them," Han said. I don''t expect to get the goods until the end of the year. " The reason why this gold wire soft armour is expensive is that it is not easy to make.


    Qiu Shi to this meeting also did not object, said: "to go to the northwest, mother does not object, but must take good care of yourself."


    Han Jianye nodded: "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself." In fact, Han Jianming''s initial intention is to wait until the situation is settled and then tell Qiu that this proposal is rejected by Han Jianye. He thought his mother would be angry. Later worry, or worry, not satisfied with the beginning, so that the mother will worry, but not angry. In a word, Yuxi''s previous efforts are very effective. Compared with Han Jianming, Han Jianye is more intimate.

 Chapter 465

    Yuxigang is dressed and ready to go to the wing room for morning exercise. Since his birth, Yuxi began to play Wuqinxi every morning and evening. Still remember the first day when playing, Yuxi feel his bones are stiff, the next day is the whole body pain. The more so, the more Yuxi felt that he should stick to it.


    Corydalis hurried in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, there is a woman who has lost two children at the door."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly and asked, "leave the child at the door? When did it happen? " It''s not a good thing to leave the child at the door.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "just now, I came here when I got the news." This mother is too heartless. The child will leave it alone.


    Yuxi didn''t go to see the two children, but called Xu Wu and said, "go and find out who are the parents of the two children?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After Xu Wu left, Yuxi asked Corydalis, "how old are these two children?" It can be roughly guessed that the two children must be very young.


    "The big one looks like five or so, and the small one is only two or three years old," Corydalis said In a word, both children are very young.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, called mother Xi, said: "Mom, you go to have a look." After that, Yuxi went back to the house.


    "Why don''t you go and see these two children, madam?" asked the viola Corydalis thinks Yuxi''s behavior is abnormal.


    Yuxi put down the book and said, "Corydalis, Yunfu is not a shelter. I won''t stay with these two children, so there''s no need to see them. " If you take the two children today, someone will often throw them to the door of Yunfu. This is not something Yuxi is happy to see.


    Corydalis Leng for a moment, said: "madam, if the parents of these two children are not, then we do not care?"


    Yuxi said: "if it is true that there is no father and no mother, then send it to the children''s home." The children''s home is a place where the imperial court takes in orphans. Kindergartens have always existed in Yucheng, but they didn''t work before. However, after Yun Qing succeeded Qin Zhao, he set up the children''s home again.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, I heard that the conditions of the children in the kindergartens are very poor. The children are not only hungry, but also beaten and scolded."


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s heart sank and asked, "who did you listen to?" During this period of time, Yuxi has been very busy and did not pay attention to the affairs of the children''s home.


    Corydalis said, "it was granny Yu who told me. When she''s free, mother-in-law Yu goes to the kindergartens to see the children, so she''s very familiar with the situation there. " Corydalis said that mother-in-law Yu, who is in charge of the house cleaning, is a very loving woman.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I know about this. I''ll ask the general in the evening." The children in the kindergartens have a bad life. Nine times out of ten, they are not well managed. At this time, unless it''s good or brainless, it''s absolutely not going to do anything to enrich one''s own pockets.


    At noon, Xu Wu came back and told Yuxi what he found. In fact, it''s not complicated. The father of the two children died, and the mother couldn''t support them, so she left the children behind. It is estimated that the environment of the kindergartens is not good, so the children are thrown to the gate of Yunfu. After all, Yuxi now has a group of orphans!


    Yuxi asked, "where''s the mother of the child?" Nine out of ten have left.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it. Since she decided to throw the child to the door, she should have left Yucheng."


    Yuxi turned to pomegranate and said, "tell mother Xi to send her two children to the kindergartens."


    After giving orders, Yuxi tells Xu Wu another thing: "Corydalis has been with you for a while. Do you think he can shoulder the burden of guarding Yunfu now?" Corydalis has been with Xu Wu for some time.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "there is still a lack of fire." A person''s temper can''t be changed. Corydalis''s temperament is a little impatient. It''s OK to protect Yuxi personally, but it''s not OK to manage the whole guard work of Yunfu.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Corydalis can''t take over, so you can''t go back to the barracks so soon." Yunqing wants to put Xu Wu in the barracks to train new soldiers.


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "madam, I think master Yang is a good candidate." Although master Yang is usually lazy and does not care about anything, he still loves a little wine and hum a little song. But after more than a year together, Xu Wu knew that master Yang was an expert. If you give this job to master Yang, there will be no mistake.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "don''t think about it. Master Yang won''t agree." It''s easier to protect her own safety. Because she seldom goes out on weekdays, and there are many bodyguards in her residence, master Yang stays here all the time. It''s very tedious and tiring to ask him to take charge of the whole cloud house security work. Master Yang won''t agree.


    Xu Wu has some regrets.


    An hour later, mother Xi came back. Seeing Yuxi, Xi''s mother couldn''t bear to say, "madam, the environment of the kindergartens is very bad, and all the children look bad." Mother Xi didn''t stay in the kindergarten for a long time. All she saw were things on the surface. But she couldn''t see anything on this side. You can imagine how bad it was over there.


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "I know about this."


    After a pause, mother Xi said, "madam, I also asked the people who work in the kindergartens. They said that grandma Fu is in charge of the kindergartens."


    When he went to bed at night, Yuxi talked to Yunqing about this: "mother Yu said that the children''s yard was dirty and chaotic, and how could the children live well in such an environment." I don''t know what''s wrong with Fu Da granny. She can''t take care of a kindergarten.


    Cloud engine looks embarrassed, said: "Tianlei also told me that there are too many children in kindergartens, and many places are not well cared for."


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, said: "what is too many children, not care for it? More children, more people. I''m not one of those unreasonable people. I don''t mean to decide how well my children eat and dress. I just don''t have the conditions to think about it. But how to let these children live in a clean environment. " After saying this, Yuxi asked: "in fact, it''s not a matter of whether there are many children at all, but whether they have a heart or not. Is it granny Fu''s initiative or did you ask her to do it? "


    Cloud engine voice all put light, say: "is a day Lei to take the initiative to mention.". There was really no suitable candidate at that time, so I agreed. " Yuxi was still in the confinement!


    Yuxi said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jade Xi for a while, soft voice says: "laborious you." In fact, Yunqing doesn''t know that Yu Xi will handle the affairs of ciyouyuan properly. Yuxi is only busy with a lot of things in the mansion. Besides, he has to take care of the children and deal with the business. If it''s combined with the affairs of the kindergartens, he will be even busier. Of course, on the other hand, he didn''t know that the kindergartens were in chaos.


    Yuxi won''t say that he doesn''t work hard, but he will tell the truth: "it''s very hard, but for you, I''m willing to work harder." Although it''s not sweet words, it''s more beautiful than sweet words.


    Cloud Qing eyes contain apology, but did not wait for him to speak, heard jujube cry. Yuxi looked at it, said with a smile: "this girl, how hungry again." It''s really thanks to her milk, otherwise where can she eat. Then he turned his back, untied his tunic, lifted his belly pocket and fed the baby.


    Yun Qing''s hands encircled Yu xiqian''s thin and soft waist. He looked over his head and said with a smile, "this girl can really eat." But when he said this, his eyes fell on the white and tender place.


    Yu Xi is a little uncomfortable, red face says: "you sleep first!"


    Cloud Qing whispered: "don''t worry, after the baby finished eating milk, sleep together!" Looking at his daughter eating so well, he was also hungry.


    After eating the milk, Yunqing let go of Yuxi and called out: "blue mother, you come in."


    Blue mother came in, heard cloud engine said let jujube sleep with her, what do not understand. Then he took the baby and walked out quickly.


    Wait for blue mother to hold the child to go out, cloud Qing immediately took off a pure, from behind holding Yuxi, a pair of big hands from behind to front, attached to the pair of just coveted white tender above, gently knead. Hearing Yu Xi''s voice, he asked in a soft voice, "it''s been fifty days. It should be OK." I don''t need to talk about what I can do.


    After two months of marriage, Yuxi was pregnant. Naturally, it was a great joy, but it also suffered! Although they had been in the same room for three months, they were too careful to hurt their children. Later, when the child became older, he did not dare to touch it.


    Yuxi blushed and said, "yes." The last time I did this, it was before Yunqing went to war. It''s been more than four months.


    After a cloud rain, Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, I don''t want the baby for the time being. Let''s wait a year and a half to talk about it." Just got a taste, but also ban, really uncomfortable!


    Yuxi said, "jujube should be nursed. It''s not suitable to be pregnant when you are nursed. I''m going to feed them for ten months. " That is to say, children have to wait at least ten months.


    Yunqing naturally agreed.


    Xi''s mother called out: "madam, the water has been put away and you can wash it."


    Cloud Qing holds Yu Xi to say: "wash together!"


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse, the result of bath time and brush gun off. This second time, lasted for a long time, Yuxi can''t stand it. When he came out, Yuxi didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. At last, Yunqing took her back,


    Yun Qing puts Yu Xi on the bed and looks at his wife, who is squinting. She is ready to move again. But think of oneself and jade Xi tomorrow all have a pile of things, still press this agitation down, hold jade Xi to sleep.

 Chapter 466

    At daybreak, Yuxi wakes up, not naturally, but because jujube is about to be suckled. Yuxi this can be regarded as understand, oneself feed the child of sour. Feeding twice or three times in the evening means that people always wake up when they sleep, and they don''t have to sleep late in the morning. It''s better to take jujube. If not, it''s worse.


    Before breakfast, Yuxi said to mother Xi, "tell Han Dong to prepare her carriage. I''ll go to the children''s home later." She''s going to see how bad the kindergartens are.


    Mother Xi looked happy and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the East steward." Han Dong, everyone calls him in charge, which means to distinguish him from Han Ji.


    Yuxi''s heart sank as she looked at her mother Xi. The people around her are all experienced people. They can''t be said to be hard hearted, but their hearts are much harder than ordinary people. Mother Xi''s performance only shows that the environment of the kindergartens is really bad.


    Knowing that Yuxi is going to the children''s home, mother LAN will not say anything. But when Yuxi wanted to take jujube, she didn''t want to go: "madam, yesterday I also heard mother Xi talk about the situation of the children''s home. It''s dirty and messy. I took the girl with me. What if I get contaminated with something bad? " To jujube, blue mother is used 12 minutes of mind. Of course, it''s also her idea that makes her highly valued by people in the Korean government.


    Yuxi also said his concerns: "jujube in case of hungry, then how to do?" The little guy is hungry. He can cry until he has something to eat.


    The child is too young to be fed complementary food for at least five or six months. Mother Lan thought for a moment and said, "madam, it''s OK to take the girl, but then I''ll wait for you in the carriage with the girl, and I won''t go in." I have to take two more sets of clothes with me. When my wife comes out of the kindergarten, she has to change her clothes. Otherwise, who knows what''s contaminated.


    In this respect, mother LAN is very particular. It can be said that Yuxi is more particular than a mother. But Yuxi and Yunqing love jujube very much. She does everything she says, and they cooperate very well.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes."


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. After getting out of the carriage, Yuxi looked at the half old house in front of him and asked, "is this the kindergartens?" The trainee mother nodded, Yu Xi frowned and said, "why don''t you even have a plaque?"


    Mother Xi said, "I guess I forgot."


    Yuxi''s face was not pretty, but he went in. There was no gatekeeper at the door, so the party went in easily.


    In this case, Yuxi''s face is not good-looking. It''s not that someone is bad for the children, but there is no gatekeeper. What if these children go out? How does Fu Da granny manage things.


    Now the place where the children are placed is what Yunqing asked people to find. It''s a two in house. Yuxi went in and saw a courtyard first. At this time, there are many children sitting on the ground in twos and threes, and their looks are not good-looking. When they saw someone coming, they all looked up. But there are four guards around Yuxi. Although these people are curious, they dare not come near.


    Yuxi looked at these children with colorful faces, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she continued to walk in. Before she entered the room, she heard a curse: "are you dead? I said I''m going out to shit, and you''re in my pants. I''ve never seen anything as stupid as you. "


    As soon as he said this, he heard a burst of children''s cry, but the cry was very small, just like the cry of a kitten. You don''t have to look. The child was beaten.


    Corydalis is very angry. She wants to go in and teach the wicked woman a lesson. But she just takes a step, and her feet shrink back. After following Xu Wu for such a long time, she is not without progress.


    Yuxi is very pleased with the change of Corydalis, and takes a group of people into the room. As soon as I entered the room, a strange smell came to my face, not to mention the bad smell. The only good thing is that I didn''t see shit in the house.


    Yuxi looked at the children lying or lying or crawling. Their faces were sallow and they knew that they were not eating well.


    At this time, a 40 year old woman in the room saw Yuxi and his party, and said with a happy face: "madam, are you here to adopt a child, too?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that it was wrong. Even if someone wanted to adopt a child, he should first ask about his identity, instead of rushing up with such a happy face: "how, did anyone come to adopt a child before?"


    The woman said with a smile, "yes, there was a lady who adopted three children and left before. I don''t know how many wives are going to adopt? "


    Yuxi calm face asked: "whose wife, once adopted three children?" It''s not right to hear that. Even if you don''t have children, it doesn''t make sense to have three. There must be something wrong with it.


    The woman looked honest. After hearing this, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Mother Yin handled this. But that woman is wearing silk and gold and silver jewelry. If she can be adopted by her, she must have gone to enjoy happiness. "


    Yuxi''s face was so dark that he said harshly, "who is in charge here? Let her come to see me." There is something fishy about it.


    The woman was startled. She pointed to the room and said, "mother Yin is in the room." With that, he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to say any more.


    There was such a loud noise outside that the people inside came out. The woman who came out was about forty years old. She was very common in appearance. She was also dressed in coarse cloth and looked honest. If I didn''t hear the abuse just now, I would definitely believe that this is an honest and honest woman. Therefore, I can''t just look at the surface.


    As soon as Yin saw Yu Xi, her face changed, but she soon calmed down, saluted Yu Xi, and said, "Hello, madam." Yin''s mother-in-law complained in her heart about how Han came.


    The environment is poor and the children are not well cared for. It can be said that there is a shortage of manpower and money. On this issue, Yuxi did not intend to pursue too much, and could not pursue it, but on another issue, he could not but pursue it. Yuxi asked, "how many children have been sent out during this period of time?"


    Mrs. Yin lowered her head and said, "thirty six."


    Yuxi is too lazy to talk to her and asks, "where''s the roster? Show it to me? " Adoption must be registered. It''s not that you can adopt if you want to.


    Mrs. Yin shook her hand and said, "what''s the name list?"


    Yuxi''s face changed: "who led the child away? You won''t tell me. You don''t even know that, do you? "


    Yin bowed her head and said, "madam, there are so many people that I can''t remember clearly." When she said this, Mrs. Yin''s hands were shaking.


    Yuxi was too lazy to talk to Mrs. Yin any more. She said to Corydalis, "drag her out and let her talk." You are welcome to such a person.


    Mrs. Yin heard this. "I''m a member of the Fu family. You have no right to bind me," he yelled This is actually a dying struggle.


    With a slap from the Corydalis, Mrs. Yin fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth. Looking at such a fierce Corydalis, Mrs. Yin fainted directly.


    Yuxi glared at the corydalis and said, "so many children, you don''t know how to be scrupulous." It''s so fierce that it frightens all the children in the room.


    After saying this, Yuxi turned his head and looked at the children in the room. They all huddled together, but no one dared to cry. His heart sank more and more: "Damn it." It can be seen from this that these children must be used to seeing people being beaten, and they are also threatened not to cry. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be this scene.


    After finding someone who knows why, Yuxi knows that there are more than 400 children in the kindergarten. It''s too crowded for the two-way house to be filled with more than 400 children. Moreover, the room is not well lit and has a strange smell.


    Yuxi sent the children to Qingming hall. The rooms there are spacious and bright, which are many times better than here. However, this is temporary. When we find a suitable place, we must move it. After thinking about it for a while, Yuxi said, "please ask two other doctors to show these children." Some of them don''t eat well because they are sallow. Some of them may be ill.


    Fu Da''s grandmother rushed over when she got the news. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the guards of Yunfu carrying the children one by one into the carriage. Of course, those who can ride in the carriage are children under five years old. Those over five years old need to go to Qingfeng hall.


    Entering the room, Fu''s grandmother sees Yu Xizheng washing a little girl''s face. Seeing this scene, Fu''s grandmother doesn''t know what she''s feeling.


    Yuxi looked up at granny Fu and said, "here comes my sister-in-law." Having said this, he bowed his head and wiped his hands with a towel, then asked the guard to take the child out.


    Fu granny''s face was a little stiff, and she said, "sister-in-law, I just saw that the children have been taken out. Where are you going to send the children?" Fu Tianlei at that time took the initiative to tell Yunqing to let his wife manage the children''s home, but also felt that Granny Fu was competent for the job. Of course, Fu Tianlei also has his own selfishness. On the one hand, he can help Yunqing share his worries, and on the other hand, he can make his wife gain a good reputation.


    Fu Tianlei''s starting point is good, but he forgot to ask the party''s opinion first. Fu Da''s grandmother was not happy when she knew about it, but Fu Tianlei agreed, and she couldn''t refute her husband''s words, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    Among the nearly 500 children in the kindergartens, a quarter of them are under five years old. It''s a big expense to eat and drink Lhasa every day. With the wages of the helpers, the money allocated from them is pitiful. Fu Da''s grandmother was bored in two days, and she didn''t feel very well during this time, so she left it to the steward of the mansion.


    After the bodyguard took the child away, Yuxi put the towel into the wooden basin, and then stood up and said, "the environment here is not good. I''m afraid they will get sick if they live here for a long time, so I''ll move them to Qingfeng hall for the time being. When I find a suitable place, it''s not too late."


    Granny Fu looks a little unnatural.

 Chapter 467

    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, there are twelve people who have come to the children''s home for adoption. Mrs. Yin said she knows three of them, but none of the others."


    Yuxi asked: "since I don''t know you, why do you send the children out?"


    Corydalis said with a black face, "those people have given Mrs. Yin benefits, and one child has given an extra silver or two." It''s wrong to give extra money.


    After a pause, corydalis said, "by the way, madam, the three people that Mrs. Yin knows are all choosy boys, and they all adopt only one. The other ones are all girls who are adopted by two or three people. I don''t think so, ma''am That is to say, the nine men led more than 30 girls away.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked cold and asked, "are all the selected girls pretty?" If so, nine times out of ten it was sent to dirty places.


    Corydalis is not stupid, naturally heard Yuxi''s implication, said: "madam, I''ll ask again." With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Fu Da''s grandmother was upset and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now I don''t know what happened." We have to quickly find those children who have been taken away. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen if we spread it out.


    Licorice trotted in and said, "madam, the big girl is crying, but mother LAN can''t coax her. Go and have a look, madam In fact, jujube is hungry, but this is not easy to say directly, so euphemistically reported the meaning.


    Yuxi toward Fu granny said: "sister-in-law, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first." She left in a hurry without waiting for grandma Fu to reply.


    Seeing Xu Wu guarding the carriage, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "during this period, a group of people came to the children''s home and took away more than 30 little girls. I suspect that it was those improper places that led the children away. You ask someone to talk to the general, and you ask the people in the mansion to check it If one or two are not easy to find, more than 30 children have big goals, so it is easier to find them.


    When Xu Wu heard the impropriety, he didn''t understand: "I''ll send a message to the general." Because his duty is to protect the safety of Yuxi and the children, so he did not go away. The task of searching is handed over to Xu Daniu.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi''s whole body is dirty, did not wait for Yuxi to change clothes, opening to ask: "has madam washed hands with pancreatic soap?" It''s just an excuse. So dirty, blue mother where dare to let Yuxi feeding children.


    Yu Xi some Shan Shan ground, say: "there is no pancreatic soap here."


    Blue mother said: "madam, you''d better go back! After you have bathed, you can feed the girl The disease comes from the mouth. If you are not careful, you will get sick.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that he was rejected and said, "it''s OK." Just go back and tell Yunqing about the more than 30 children who were taken away. The people behind the scenes have a big appetite. They chose three or five children to go, and even took more than 30.


    Back to the mansion, zaozao was too hungry to cry, just like a kitten. She could only hum. I haven''t been so hungry since I was born! Wait until Yuxi bath feed her, eat very turbulent, let Yuxi feel some heartache.


    Blue mother said: "if you have something to prepare, the lady will go out for a while and a half, also don''t worry about the girl hungry." I should have persuaded my wife to leave the nurse.


    Yuxi said, "it won''t be like this again."


    It wasn''t long after the date finished eating the milk that the Corydalis came back. As soon as she saw Yuxi, corydalis said, "madam, Mrs. Yin said that all the children she picked were really good-looking, and they were between five and ten years old." At this age, it''s best to teach.


    Yuxi laughed angrily and said, "I''m really brave. Go and see when the general will be back If we catch them, we must punish them severely.


    After half an hour, Yunqing came back. Seeing Yuxi, he asked, "do you think someone went to the kindergartens to get those beautiful looking children to the fireworks place?" Dirty places, that''s where the fireworks are.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "according to the information I found, it should be like this. He Rui, Mrs. Yin said about the last person''s face. I''ve already drawn it. " This painting has been shown to Mrs. Yin, who said it is very similar. As for how much it looks like, we''ll know when we catch someone.


    Yun Qing is so angry that his whole body can''t stop again. The father of these children died for his country, but his children were taken to the fireworks place. How can he not be resentful.


    Yuxi pushed Yunqing and said, "it''s not the time to be angry. You should let people copy more of the man I drew and catch him." I''m sure the child can find it.


    Cloud engine astringed anger, say: "I go now."


    I dare not publicize it. I put up a picture of the man. To the outside world, it''s only a detailed work of the northern captives. It''s said that the escaped criminals may still be protected. But if it''s detailed, no one will protect them.


    In the evening, the identity of the man was found. This man is actually a kiln elder sister of Wangchun building in xinpingcheng. It''s also someone who is the patron of this kiln sister, who can recognize it so quickly. Of course, Yuxi''s painters also helped a lot. It''s like a mold to catch a wanted person,


    Yuxi has six or seven images with himself.


    Through a night''s thorough investigation, it was found that this man was not in Yucheng. The next morning, Yunqing sent Yu Cong to xinpingcheng to solve the problem.


    When Yuxi knew about it, he wrote a letter to Yu Cong and said, "when you get to xinpingcheng, give this letter to magistrate tan. After that, listen to magistrate tan." With the separation of military and government, Yunqing has no right to intervene in local affairs. It''s better to leave the matter of arresting people to magistrate tan.


    Yu Cong looked at Yu Xi and asked, "what if magistrate Tan doesn''t arrest people?" How do you feel? My wife knows the magistrate of xinpingcheng!


    Yuxi laughed and said, "magistrate Tan is a member of the government of our country."


    Yu Cong was glad to hear this. This magistrate Tan is a member of the government. That is to say, he is one of his own. I''m easy to handle affairs. Yu Cong is very clear about this. He answers the letter and says, "OK." It''s easy for us to do business


    The people below can hide such a big thing, but the people above can''t. Moreover, cloud engine also did not want to hide Fu Tianlei, although Chen is unintentional, but if Chen is not laissez faire, it will not happen.


    Fu Tianlei knew that someone had abducted more than 30 children from the children''s home. He was surprised and angry. He asked, "Yunqing, who is so bold?" He would not believe it if no one told him to do it behind the scenes.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "it''s not clear yet, but fortunately, there are clues, these children should be able to find back." He had known that something like this would happen. After Yuxi was born, he handed it over to Yuxi.


    Fu Tianlei said, "what if the child doesn''t come back?"


    Yunqing said, "I''m sure I''ll get it back. By the way, don''t talk about it to the outside world. I''m afraid to scare the snake. " In fact, such a big situation has already alarmed the snake.


    Fu Tianlei also has no intention to be a servant. He goes home after taking a leave with Yunqing. Back in the backyard, looking at Chen''s reclining on the couch for a nap, he said angrily, "you can still sleep. Do you know what happened to the children''s home?


    Chen opened his eyes, looked at her husband''s face, scared, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Tianlei was really angry. At this time, he was no longer merciful: "do you know that people from brothels went to the children''s home and took away more than 30 little girls. If these children can''t be found, they will be reduced to the land of fireworks, and our Fu family will become a sinner. " The fathers of these children died on the battlefield. But he and his wife, it is to let their blood reduced to the land of fireworks, such a sin, a lifetime can not wash away.


    Although Chen is not broad-minded, he is not a villain. After hearing this, he grabs Fu Tianlei''s arm and asks, "how can it happen? It''s impossible, sir. There must be some mistake. "


    Fu Tianlei said angrily: "I hope I made a mistake, too. But this meeting has been found out, and the one who led the children was the one who led Wangchun building in xinpingcheng. " At that time, when he handed over the job to Chen, he told him to take good care of these children. He promised well in front of him, but it turned out to be like this.


    Chen''s whole family has softened.


    Fu Tianlei was angry again, but he couldn''t let Chen''s family pass out. He cried out, "go and get a doctor, get a doctor."


    The doctor came quickly, finished his pulse, congratulated Fu Tianlei and said, "Congratulations, general Fu, granny. I''m very happy."


    Fu Tianlei a Leng, ask a way: "happy?"


    The doctor nodded his head and said, "it''s been a month, but the eldest grandmother thinks too much and needs to be relieved. Otherwise, it will be harmful to the fetus. "


    Originally, it was a great joy for his wife to get pregnant, but when that happened, Fu Tianlei was not happy at all.


    The doctor was not without a wink. Seeing this, he said, "I''ll go and make a prescription. I''ll take three pieces of medicine first. Three days later, I''ll see my wife again. "


    Chen soon woke up, looked at Fu Tianlei with a complicated look, and asked, "uncle, what happened to me just now?" Looking back, Chen''s face turned white.


    Fu Tianlei at this time, even if not for Chen, for the belly of the child can not say bad words: "don''t think too much, cloud engine has said, can find the child back. You ah, the most important thing now is to have a good fetus, not to let the child have a slip. "


    Chen is already the mother of two children, how his body can not be clear. Hearing this, he put his hand on his stomach and said, "it''s easy to feel sleepy during this time. I was really pregnant." The second daughter is already three years old, so Chen is also worried.


    Fu Tianlei said with some guilt: "if I knew this, I shouldn''t have let you manage the children''s home that day." See Chen''s face once again bad, busy pacify a way: "don''t think too much, those children I can certainly find back, you good pacify." It must have been his fault that his wife neglected the family home because she was pregnant and mentally ill.


    Chen''s well a, say: "Ye, you must get those children back." If these children don''t come back, she won''t be at ease all her life.


    Fu Tianlei held Chen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will."

 Chapter 468

    Magistrate Tan has been in xinpingcheng for more than half a month. They all say that the new official takes office three times. But when magistrate Tan comes to Yucheng, everything will be done according to the original rules. No one will trip him in such a way. Many people think that magistrate Tan is a man of the mean. The so-called doctrine of the mean is that no one offends and leaves after the end of his term. But these people don''t know that during this period, magistrate Tan has been looking at the tax and litigation files of xinpingcheng in previous years.


    When Yu Cong arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, magistrate Tan was still reading the scroll in his room. It''s strange for magistrate Tan to hear people from Yucheng.


    Tan Zhifu''s entourage gave him a letter and said, "my Lord, someone said that as long as you read this letter, you will understand."


    After reading the letter, magistrate Tan held the letter and said, "go and invite people in." Magistrate Tan, whose surname is tan and whose name is Tuo, is a Jinshi of the two lists. At that time, Tan Tuo ranked very high in the scientific examination. Originally, he could enter the Imperial Academy. However, because he was subsidized by the Han family, he didn''t want to invest in others. As a result, he was stumbling by others. Finally, he was assigned to a poor place in Guizhou and became a county magistrate.


    Tan Tuo was originally a child of a poor family and was used to the hard life. Although he was sent to Guizhou, a poor place, he didn''t recover from it. Instead, he tried his best to help the people. He has been in the position of county magistrate for nine years. Every year, he was assessed as excellent. Unfortunately, he was not promoted. It was not until Han Jianming took charge of the Han government that he found his character commendable and helped him dredge the relationship that he was promoted to an official position. With the backing of Han Jianming, Tan Tuo''s promotion is more smooth. It took only eight years from the county magistrate to the magistrate, and it was incredibly smooth.


    Yu Cong saluted Tan Tuo and said, "my Lord, these lost children are orphans. Please help me find them." Since you are from your own family, you should be more respectful.


    Magistrate Tan is a man of firm mind. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in that poor place in Guizhou for nine years without decadence. On the contrary, he managed the county very well: "you say that the people in wangchunlou coaxed the children out of the kindergartens, but there is evidence."


    Yu Cong handed the painting Yuxi had painted to magistrate Tan and said, "my Lord, this is the woman who took four children from the children''s home in the name of adoption. My Lord, we have found out that this man is the Yaojie of Wangchun building. " It''s a pity that lady Yin was tortured by corydalis. She lost half her life and couldn''t bring her back.


    Magistrate Tan looked at the words and nodded his head. It''s good to have material evidence.


    Yu Cong said: "my Lord, our general said that if there is a need, you can tell us." Yu Cong''s words also show that they will not act without authorization. They will listen to magistrate Tan for everything.


    As for Yu Cong''s attitude, magistrate Tan was very satisfied and said, "when I call the captor, you can go with me to wangchunlou to get people." Although the separation of the military and the government is irrelevant, in fact, if there are major local cases, people in the military are still needed to come forward.


    Yu Cong was overjoyed and said, "thank you, my Lord." I didn''t expect the new magistrate to be so bold. He thought he would investigate the information first and then act!


    Magistrate Tan summoned more than 20 police officers, plus more than 20 people from Yucong, and more than 50 people followed magistrate Tan to look out at chunlou.


    Among the people who followed, a constable named Gao trotted to Yu Cong and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?" Looking at this posture, something big must have happened.


    Cloud engine learned that the whereabouts of more than 30 children in the kindergartens were unknown, and then shut the gate. So the news didn''t go out, at least until now, many people in xinpingcheng don''t know what happened.


    Yu Cong said, "when you look out at Chunyuan, you will know what happened." Who knows if this person is the pawn of the person behind the scenes? Naturally, this kind of thing will not leak out casually.


    At the door, magistrate Tan asked Yu Cong to separate some people and several yamen guards to guard the entrance and exit. Other people, follow him in, catch people and save people. In doing so, magistrate Tan worried that these yamen officers and captors were not all reliable. As for Yu Cong, because of Yu Xi''s letter, he would not doubt it. Magistrate Tan is very clear that he can be promoted to two levels in a row as the magistrate, but also touched the convenience of Yuxi.


    Magistrate Tan took people in, first restrained the procuress, and then asked people to find the person on the painting. Unfortunately, people are not looking at the spring tower.


    The procuress complained and said, "I have already said that Qiuhong has redeemed herself. She is no longer a person in our building. My Lord, although you are the official of the imperial court, you can''t do us wrong. We do our business by the book, too. "


    It''s hard to hear that. If brothels are honest businesses, there will be no honest people that day.


    Magistrate Tan climbed up from the county magistrate step by step. In addition, he was deep in Guizhou, which was full of foreigners. No tricky person had ever seen it. Seeing the bustard''s flustered look when he came in, he knew that there was a problem. He said to Yu Cong and a gang of captors, "search, search every corner of Wangchun building. We must find out the children."


    At this time, the gang of captors and yamen officers also knew what was going on. There are bad people, but most of them have conscience. Clear the context, these people search up naturally also very dedicated.


    After a little half an hour, more than 20 girls aged between five and ten were found in Wangchun building.


    Yu Cong didn''t know what the abducted children looked like. Looking at these children, he said to magistrate Tan, "my Lord, I don''t know these children. I have to ask my mother-in-law to identify them." What he is looking for is the children lost in the kindergartens, and the rest is beyond his control.


    After hearing this, the procuress immediately cried out, "my Lord, these are all bought at our expense, and each one has a deed of sale." It''s not against the law to buy it with money. It is a taboo to abduct the orphans of the martyrs.


    As soon as she said this, a little girl pushed aside the crowd and cried out, "my Lord, you didn''t buy me. I was cheated by you. My father''s name is Wei Desheng. He''s a vice captain of the Dingbei army and a subordinate of general Yun. " At this point, the little girl''s eyes were red: "my Lord, my father died in the spring, and my mother died when she heard the bad news. There was no one in my family, so I was sent to the kindergartens. These people, in the name of adoption, cheated me and other people out of the kindergartens and brought me to this dirty place. " Yucheng people are fierce, and girls have great courage. However, it is also a short time for the little girl to visit chunlou, and she has not been abused. After a period of time, there may not be such courage.


    The procuress immediately fell to the ground. It''s also because the little girl is too watery, even if it''s stingy, these people are reluctant to give up.


    Yu Cong heard that it was the children of the soldiers of the Dingbei army. Thinking of those children who died in the war, he couldn''t help but have a sour nose and said, "don''t worry, I will take you back to Yucheng."


    The little girl has been cheated once. She looks at Yu Cong with vigilance: "who are you?" I''ve been cheated once, but I can''t be cheated again.


    Yu Cong said, "I''m also a member of the Dingbei army. My name is Yu Cong. I''ve come to you under the command of the general." Seeing the child''s eyes like this, Yu Cong felt very sad.


    The little girl had a surprise in her eyes and said, "you are the guard around the general. I heard my father say that." At this meeting, she knew that she was really saved.


    When magistrate Tan saw that Yu Cong was talking with the little girl, he was speechless. He didn''t see what occasion it was, so he said, "take it all back."


    Magistrate Tan asks Constable Gao to escort the bustard and other people back to the Yamen first, and he takes people to find the man on the painting. Soon, the man in the picture was found. His name was Qiuhong. He redeemed himself not long ago and married a local ruffian. Now the couple live in a small house.


    After the officials seized the people, they searched the house and found several children from it. After confirmation, four of them were abducted from the kindergartens.


    Back at yamen, magistrate Tan went up immediately.


    The procuress killed these children with money, and she still had the deed of sale in her hand. Qiuhong is not stupid enough to say that she has a bad heart: "my Lord, the people''s wife is wronged. She also heard that many orphans lived in the children''s home. They wanted to do some good deeds, so they went to the kindergartens to adopt the children. "


    With a sneer, magistrate Tan patted the Jingmu hall on the long case and cried out: "the punishment will serve." At this meeting, if you don''t tell the truth, you must be punished severely before you are willing to confess.


    As soon as she was punished, Qiuhong couldn''t hold on and confessed: "my Lord, I heard that wangchunlou has got a lot of good-looking girls recently. As soon as she inquired, she found out that the children had come from Yucheng children''s home. She wanted to get some old flowers, so she began to think about them. When I got to Yucheng, I saw that the lady in charge of the children''s home was greedy for money, so I gave her benefits and chose four. Because I''ve picked a few times before, and the looks I picked are not outstanding. "


    The procuress opens Ya Chai''s hand and pours Qiuhong on the ground. She slaps Qiuhong in the face¡° You cheap hoof... "A string of rude words came out.


    The pimp is not like Qiuhong society. The people she sent out at that time were all strangers. After the event, she let these people leave xinpingcheng. Even if they were detected and traced to wangchunlou, she had the children''s deed of sale in her hand. At that time, she can say that she didn''t know and was cheated. But Qiu Hong''s words are about her dragging her into the water.


    Magistrate Tan will be surprised Wood Hall is heavily a pat, said: "will not open people." It seems that both inside and outside the magistrate''s office have to be cleaned.


    The procuress finally confessed after being severely punished. However, she only said that she wanted to pick up a bargain. The girls abducted from the kindergartens were all good-looking, but the cost was very small. That''s why she thought so badly. As for the rest, there is no more.


    The purpose of magistrate Tan is to dig out the people behind the scenes. There are three fires when a new official takes office. It''s time to burn them. But the procuress bit to death, she moved the wrong idea, no one ordered. Let magistrate Tan fall into passivity.


    Stalemate is not the way to go on, the current Tan magistrate angrily said: "retreat."


    After retreating to the yamen, magistrate Tan said to Yu Cong: "you take a man to guard in the dark. If someone does something wrong to the procuress, you will catch him." Magistrate Tan doesn''t believe that a procuress has such courage. It must have been instigated. According to the speculation of magistrate Tan, the person behind the scenes must have wanted to kill people.


    However, magistrate Tan''s calculation was wrong this time. No one came to kill him. Instead, the procuress wanted to commit suicide and was stopped by Yu Cong, who was secretly watching.

 Chapter 469

    Yu Cong said: "my Lord, this Wangchun building is the property of the Xu family. The master behind it must be the Xu family. The procuress must have something to do with it. Otherwise, she would not have been killed by herself. "


    Magistrate Tan took a look at Yu Cong and said, "the Xu family has a deep foundation in xinpingcheng, and they are attached to the Song family. Now Wang Xinhai, the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, is a member of the Song family. If you want to bring them down, you can''t move them without sufficient evidence. " However, as long as you give him time, you will be able to eradicate the Xu family.


    Yu Cong hated the Xu family. If it wasn''t for the Xu family''s help, they would not have destroyed the whole northern army, and 20000 brothers would have died in vain.


    "The most urgent task now is to retrieve the missing child," Tan said If the child can''t be found, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Yu Cong also knew that he had to be forced by magistrate Tan against the Xu family: "what should you do now, my lord?" Before Yu Cong comes out, Yuxi asks him to listen to magistrate tan. Yu Cong is very convinced of Yu Xi. Since my wife said so, the magistrate Tan must have the ability.


    Tan Zhifu said: "if you want to find someone, you have to let the procuress speak."


    Under the torture, the pimp, who always had a hard mouth, also spoke. However, he didn''t say the master behind the scenes, but confessed the whereabouts of the children.


    It took several days for the 36 missing children to be recovered, 29 were found, and seven were sent out of xinpingcheng. The procuress said that these children were the best, so she sold them at a high price. The buyer is a businessman in Jiangnan surnamed Fu. It has been half a month since the child was bought. It''s not so easy to get these children back.


    Although Yu Cong is very sad, he also knows that the child has been bought, and there is no detailed information. It is not generally difficult to find several children. So that night he said goodbye to magistrate tan.


    Magistrate Tan handed Yu Cong a letter and said, "this is my letter to my wife. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll ask people to inquire about the merchant surnamed Fu. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. " As a matter of fact, magistrate Tan said that fortunately, it was found in time. If not, half of the people would not be able to find it.


    Yu Cong clasped his fists and said, "these children will trouble magistrate tan."


    And in this period of time, Yuxi is not idle. It''s not easy to take good care of more than 400 children. Yuxi selects the former helpers in the kindergarten, leaves some attentive ones, and all those who are often lazy quit, and then invites more than 20 people to help. Good health of the children as long as the tube good to drink Lhasa, other do not worry. But a small number of them were sick. The child is ill and will die if he is not careful. After a few days, Yuxi has lost a lap. This is still in the case of tonic soup every day.


    Yuxi did not go out this day, accounting for the bill sent by Han Dong. After reading it, I kneaded my forehead. It''s OK to say that the child''s food expenses, but the medical expenses are not low. Fortunately, her mother sent a sum of money. Otherwise, it would be too much for her.


    Mother Qu came in, looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said, "madam, it''s OK to subsidize for a period of time, but madam can''t subsidize all the time! It''s a bottomless hole. " For example, last year''s wife subsidized those who had a bad family life. She didn''t say anything. After all, it was only for a while. But this will be more than 400 children, all homeless, to have been subsidized by his wife, where can afford it!


    Yuxi said: "I just want to subsidize, and I don''t have the financial resources. This matter still needs to be solved by the imperial court. "


    The corners of mother Qu''s mouth twitch. Now she is in charge of the inner courtyard, and the news is also well-informed. She says to Yuxi, "madam, it''s not me who say that I''m depressed. The imperial court can''t even give out the pension. How can she be willing to take charge of these children?"


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "first wait, this meeting can''t leave these children no matter." She can afford to support more than one hundred people. She is really powerless for these hundreds of people. Even if the imperial court can''t solve it, it''s something that the generals in Yucheng should worry about.


    Qu mother said: "since the wife married the general, there has not been a day of introspection." From marriage to the cloud family, I can''t finish my heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is no way." Yun Qing is in such a situation that she can''t afford to take care of herself! What''s more, she can''t be free even if she''s really free. I still have something to do. I''m at ease.


    Corydalis came in from the outside in a hurry and said, "madam, Yu Cong has come back, and so has the child."


    Yuxi looks at the impatient corydalis and sighs in her heart. No wonder Xu Wu says that she is short of heat. How can she succeed Xu Wu in this way.


    Seeing that Yuxi was silent, corydalis said, "madam, Yu Cong has found the child back. Go out and have a look, madam


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go out and have a look!"


    When Yu Cong saw Yu Xi, he said, "madam, only 29 of them have been found, and seven of them have not been found. According to the procuress, the seven children were bought by a businessman in Jiangnan. " The seven children must have gone into the pit of fire.


    Yuxi looked at the children in the yard. As she expected, they were all pretty girls, and the worst of them were pretty. Yu Xi said to Yu Cong with a heavy heart: "when they are full, send them to Qingming hall! As for the other seven children, I''ll find a way to get them back. " These people are crazy.


    Wei Meiyun looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, did you send someone to save us?" Wei Meiyun''s father has only one daughter. She has loved her since childhood, so she has a lot of courage. Knowing that the adopter had bad intentions, he wanted to run away, but he didn''t succeed.


    Yuxi looks at Wei Meiyun. The child has willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, a melon face, and looks very beautiful. The reason why Wei Meiyun was not picked by the merchants was that she made trouble and the bustard locked her up. Otherwise, she could not catch up with Yu Cong''s help. Yuxi nodded and said, "yes!" Although it was discovered a little later, if it had not been for her, it would have been more serious.


    Wei Meiyun has been raised as a son since childhood. Although she is only nine years old, she knows more than others. She knew very well that if Yuxi hadn''t saved them, their whole life would have been ruined: "madam, I want to stay and repay my wife for saving her life."


    Yuxi touched Meiyun''s head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t need your reward, and I don''t need people to serve me." In fact, Yuxi likes Wei Meiyun''s temperament very much, but she can''t leave Wei Meiyun''s. First, Wei Meiyun''s identity, she can''t accept Wei Meiyun as a servant girl, on the other hand, accept Wei Meiyun, if other people also ask to stay!


    Wei Meiyun looked up at Yuxi and said, "madam, I''ll repay you when I grow up."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll wait." Although she did not really want to let Wei Meiyun repay, but Wei Meiyun''s words still let her very happy.


    Yu Cong picked out three very good-looking children and said, "madam, these people have seen the merchant surnamed Fu."


    Yuxi said to the child, "follow me in." Unexpectedly, she thought the useless art of painting was so useful.


    After the painting, Yuxi let the three children look at it and asked, "is it like that?" See a few children say like, she copied another one.


    Before Yu Cong left, he remembered that the magistrate had given him a letter, which was handed over by corydalis. After getting the letter, Yuxi said, "it''s too careless." The letter from magistrate Tan was not given to her at the first time.


    Corydalis said, "it''s probably because I was thinking about the missing seven children, so I forgot for a moment." Yu Cong used to be playful, but after the battle in the spring, he didn''t talk and laugh with people any more. Although she is not familiar with Yu Cong, she is sad to see that Yu Cong seems to be a new person.


    Yuxi did not say anything more, but opened the letter to see. The letter was mainly about the loss of the child, but nothing else. Yuxi is not disappointed. If magistrate Tan would tell her everything, she would be worried.


    After the two paintings were finished, Yuxi gave them to Han Dong and said, "one of the two paintings is for magistrate Tan and the other is for Uncle Wu." Of course, besides paintings, there are letters.


    Han Dong took things and said, "I''m going to send them."


    In the afternoon, mother Xi came back from the children''s home and said something to Yuxi: "madam, Chen is very happy. It''s said that she was diagnosed that day." News of the loss of the child in the kindergartens has been blocked, and only a part of the upper class knows about it. However, these people are aware of the seriousness of the matter, and no one will tell the outside world. For this reason, Chen has escaped.


    Yuxi is also worried about the care of the children in the kindergartens, so she asks mother Xi to have a look every day. One is to see what''s missing or what''s wrong, so that we can deal with it in time; Second, it also plays a supervisory role. For example, when Corydalis went to school every day, she actually had a supervisory role in it.


    Yuxi asked, "how do you know?" Yuxi is really not clear about Chen''s pregnancy. She is as busy as a top these days, where she has time to pay attention to Chen.


    Mother Xi said, "it wasn''t the Chen family who was cooking in the children''s home. Now, when his wife takes over, many people feel strange and naturally ask a few questions. The Fu family said that Chen was pregnant and mentally ill, so they transferred the job to his wife. " Generally pregnant less than three months, will not say. In order to cover up their shame, the Fu family did not care about these taboos at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t think much, and said, "this matter can only be concealed from the people below. How can the people above be concealed?" It was Fu Tianlei, not Chen, who was the most affected.


    PS: there''s another one, but it''s going to be late.

 Chapter 470

    At last, there''s a charter for the children''s home. Yuxi doesn''t have to keep an eye on it, so he has time to take care of other things.


    Two days after getting the news, the Zhao family came to the door. Mrs. Tu, Zhao''s second grandmother, introduced the rich woman beside her to Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, this is my sister-in-law." It''s Fei, the eldest grandmother of the Zhao family.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fei said with a smile: "I''ve been listening to Qingmei praising her for her extraordinary bearing. I wish I could see her elegant demeanor. Today, I''ve got my wish. " Half of them are compliments, and half of them are from the heart. Yucheng really can''t bring up such a person. Even before the Xu family, compared with the people in front of them, they are much inferior.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are too polite. Please sit down."


    Fei told his family with a smile and said, "my husband''s surname is Zhao Minghuan. Everyone calls me Huanda granny." In fact, in the Zhao family, people call her granny Zhao.


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "can grandma Huan represent the Zhao family?" If it doesn''t represent the Zhao family, she doesn''t want to waste time.


    Fei didn''t expect Yuxi to be so direct, but she nodded and said, "I heard that madam wants to reduce the price of medicinal materials? Madam, the price of these medicinal materials is actually very fair. If we lower the price, we will have no profit at all. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiles and says, "grandma Huan, I told grandma Zhao that I started to learn how to make medicated food with mammy when I was five years old. I know very well about the price of medicinal materials. Even if the price varies from region to region, it''s not much different. " With these words, he looked at the second grandma with a smile: "didn''t my sister tell this to grandma Huan?"


    Yuxi says that the Zhao family is much better than the Xu family. They all make money. The Xu family wishes everyone in the world knew that they are rich. But the Zhao family, however, is silent and earns a lot of money every year. Because according to Yuxi''s prediction, in fact, the annual earnings of the two families are not much different. But the Xu family is hated, and the Zhao family has a good reputation.


    Although Zhao er''s grandmother was straightforward, she was not a fool either. When she heard this, she said with regret, "I was too busy to forget." In fact, grandma Zhao had already said that.


    Huanda granny said with a smile: "Mrs. Yun, it''s not peaceful on this road, and it''s hard to collect this medicine year by year, so the price is a little higher."


    Seeing this, Yu Xi said, "as far as I know, the medicinal materials you supply to the army are two or three percent higher than those of the drug stores in the capital, and those scarce medicinal materials are nearly twice as high. It is true that it is not peaceful for Jiangnan, Sichuan and Guangxi to go to Yucheng, but the price should not be so expensive. As for the herbs that Huanda said are hard to collect year by year, as long as it''s not natural or man-made disasters, where can we not get herbs? " In the case of natural and man-made disasters, it is normal for prices to rise sharply.


    With these words, Yuxi let the side of the song mother to Huan granny long list. The list lists the prices of various medicinal materials in Beijing and Yucheng.


    Huanda granny looked at it and her face turned green. In fact, although the Zhao family is in the business of medicinal materials, Huanda granny doesn''t know about medicinal materials. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the medicine, but the price difference is very obvious. After a while, Huanda looked up and asked Yuxi, "madam, Yucheng can''t compare with Beijing. Jiangnan to the capital can take the waterway, not only easy to walk, time is fast. And Jiangnan and other places to Yucheng, not only the road is difficult to walk, the road is not peaceful


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t ask to say that the price of medicinal materials here is the same as that in Beijing. I just think it''s too high." Yuxi''s words are tantamount to saying that the price can be negotiated, but it''s not dead at once.


    Huanda granny asked, "what price is suitable for your wife?"


    Yuxi still said: "common medicinal materials, on the basis of the original reduced by 10% to 20%. Precious and scarce medicinal materials will be reduced by 40% to 50% on the original basis. " In fact, precious and scarce medicinal materials are not available to ordinary soldiers. They are all used by middle and senior generals.


    Huanda''s face looked better, at least she didn''t press the price too much. "It''s hard to find precious and scarce medicinal materials, and the cost is also very high. If the price is reduced to 40% or 50%, there is no profit at all," she said


    Yuxi thought about it for a while, but also gave way, said: "that on the basis of the original reduce 30% to 40% With that, he said with a pause, "you can''t lower it any more." The problem is that after Yuxi was ready, he opened up a way by himself, so he didn''t have to be controlled by others.


    Huanda granny also knows that the counter-offer can only be within this range. But she just came to negotiate, but she couldn''t make the version, but she said with a smile, "Mrs. Yun, I''ll go back and ask my boss first, and then I''ll give you an answer."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "naturally."


    Hwan grandmother left, but left a gift. Huanda''s grandmother is more particular. She doesn''t send gold, silver, jewelry and other things. Instead, she gives a small basket of lychees.


    Looking at this small basket of litchi, Yuxi laughed. Back then, she used this to attack the Xu family! I didn''t expect that Granny Huan would give her lychees, but I haven''t eaten lychees since I came to Yucheng. I want to eat them. Now that it''s here, no matter what grandma Huan means, it can''t be returned. Moreover, it is just a basket of lychees: "put a plate out, the rest into the well."


    Blue mother after seeing this said: "madam, this litchi fire is very heavy, should not eat more." There are many things you can''t eat when you''re nursing your baby. But it''s not that litchi can''t be eaten, it''s just that you can''t eat more. If you eat more, you will get angry.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face and said, "I know." Not to mention now, even in the capital, she would not eat too much lychee. Of course, she also knows that mother LAN is for her good.


    In the evening, when Yunqing comes back, Yuxi tells Yunqing about it: "I think ordinary medicinal materials can only be pressed by 10.5% at most, and those precious and scarce medicinal materials can be pressed by 30% at most." The Zhao family is different from the Wu family. Yunqing and the Zhao family are allies, so we must make concessions in this respect.


    Cloud engine said: "this has been very good." If it were him, it would be business as usual. How could he keep down the price.


    Yuxi smiles. Instead of talking about the medicinal materials, he talks about the children of ciyouyuan: "hurui, I have pasted more than 200 taels of silver into ciyouyuan in the past six days. If it''s a month or two, I can hold it, but if it goes on like this, I can''t hold it. " During this period of time, Yuxi asked people to make clothes for these children, and each of them had two sets of clothes. The children could not change a set of clothes. In addition, there are more than 20 children who are sick and need to take medicine, which will cost a lot. The sum of all the money costs more than two hundred taels of silver. On average, more than 40 taels of silver a day. If it is calculated according to one year, it will be more than 10000 Liang. If it''s only for one year, it''s going to hold. The problem is that some of these children are only two or three years old, so they can''t be raised until they become adults, even if they think they can''t afford it!


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said bitterly, "the pension of the imperial court has not come down yet." If the pension comes down, you can give the money to the children''s relatives and let them support them. But now that the pension has not come down, it is impossible for ordinary people to raise more children. After all, one more child is one more burden.


    Yuxi''s heart is not taste, but it is really a great burden. Of course, Yuxi didn''t want to shirk the responsibility, but wanted to find a solution. He said at the moment: "write a compromise about these children. I don''t believe that Prince Yu Xiangzhen will leave these children behind. If they really don''t care, we''ll find a solution. " The amount of pension is so huge that the imperial court can''t come up with it. But these children, if the court does not help to solve, it will certainly make the soldiers in the border town cold hearted. Of course, the heart has been cold for most of the time. They fought hard, but they couldn''t even get a pension when they died.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask Mr. Xia to help draft a discount tomorrow." Clerical work has now been handed over to Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, said: "let Mr. Xia write some sensational." It''s not sensational, and it''s impossible for those people in high positions to know how hard these children are living, and how unworthy the dead soldiers are.


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment, and said: "Yuxi, Qin Zhao and Xu family sell grain outside the pass. I suspect that the marshal always knew about it, and even participated in it."


    Yuxi was shocked: "can''t you?" Marshal Qin, that is a respected old man. How could he do such a thing.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "even if the marshal participates in it, it is estimated that he is forced to do so." Only when he really sat in this position did he know how bad the situation in Yucheng was. The amount of money allocated each year is only a little, which is not enough. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t be hungry and cold! Therefore, we have to make our own money.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t understand. Cloud engine is not doubting, but affirming. But Yuxi thinks that even if Marshal Qin really participates in it, marshal Qin is totally different from the Xu family. Xu family is for self-interest, and marshal Qin is for Yucheng. Marshal Qin really devoted himself to Yucheng. Can be forced to this, it is really sad to say: "the emperor is fatuous, the court is incompetent." The emperor only knew how to eat, drink and enjoy himself, and the government was corrupt.


    Cloud engine wry smile way: "if don''t think of a way, this winter is not good." Before, he had a lot of opinions about Qin Zhao, but he didn''t know until he took over that it took a lot of effort for Qin Zhao to make 100000 soldiers spend the winter safely.


    Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "don''t you want to sell food and grass to those northern captives? Yun Qing, this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you won''t use this prescription any more. However, we have to find a way to make more money. " Otherwise, this winter will be sad. Thanks to the Spring Festival, the northern captives were greatly hurt. Even after the summer, the northern captives would not be on a large scale, and they would have time to rest.


    Yuxi thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any business that could make a lot of money. Simply don''t want to, toward the cloud engine said: "no matter how urgent, in this day, sleep first!" Cloud engine this period of time also thin a lot, even if Yuxi has been to cloud engine tonic, or thin down. Both husband and wife have lost a lot of weight during this period.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, sleep!"

 Chapter 471

    The next day, Yuxi thought for a long time in the room, but he couldn''t think of any good way. Hearing the cry of jujube, Yuxi came out of the study.


    After feeding the baby, Yuxi thought for a moment and went to the front yard to see Huo Changqing. Walking into the yard, I saw Huo Changqing basking in the sun in the yard.


    Seeing Yuxi, Huo Changqing said with a smile, "why did you come here with dates in your arms?" Now teasing dates is one of his few pleasures.


    Yuxi handed jujube to Huo Changqing and said, "Uncle Huo, I have something to ask you." Huo Changqing''s experience is much richer than her and Yunqing. Maybe there will be a good way.


    Huo Changqing asked after hearing this: "did you meet something difficult?" See jade Xi to nod, say: "is what matter?" It must be a big thing to make Yuxi feel embarrassed.


    Yuxi said about Yunqing''s current situation: "the imperial court can''t send out the pension, and the soldiers have already complained. But now there isn''t much money on the account. It''s like sinking into the sea If the imperial court can''t afford so much money, it will not respond.


    Huo Changqing said, "it''s not easy to do." As the leader of Yucheng, it''s not as beautiful as it seems. But Huo Changqing has known this for a long time.


    Yuxi said, "but if we don''t find a way to solve it, I''m afraid that we will go the same way as marshal Qin." If there is no way, even if you know to drink poison to quench thirst, you can only do this.


    Huo Changqing asked, "what''s your good idea?" Yuxi has always been resourceful, Huo Changqing think should be able to find a way.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "if there is a difference of thirty or fifty thousand, I still have a way. I haven''t withdrawn the gap of millions." No matter how much she can, she won''t make millions a year.


    Huo Changqing pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry, just think about it slowly." That''s what he said, but Huo Changqing knew very well that it was difficult to do.


    Yuxi is not disappointed. She just comes here with a try. If it is so easy to find a way, marshal Qin will not be forced to go that way.


    Huo Changqing asked: "how are the children in the kindergartens now?" Huo Changqing didn''t go out, but he was clear about what happened outside.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all settled. However, there are more than 500 children in the kindergartens, plus dozens of children in the villa, and there are nearly 600 people. There are so many children. The expenses are too big. I can''t hold on for a long time. So I asked and Rui to write a discount in the hope that the imperial court can allocate money. "


    Huo Changqing has seen through the current court for a long time: "once the gap of military expenditure is solved, the situation of the kindergartens is not a problem."


    Yuxi also knew this theory, but the gap of military expenditure was not so easy to solve. At the moment, he said with a bitter smile, "if the court can give me something, it''s just a little." It''s really bad. It''s clearly the money that the imperial court should allocate, but it has to ask these people for it three or four times.


    Huo Changqing didn''t want to talk about this topic, because he couldn''t talk about it, so he came out: "when my body is more agile, I want to select a group of children with martial arts talent from the kindergartens to cultivate." This time, he was seriously injured, and it took him at least two or three years to recover. And even if it''s good, it''s not suitable to follow Yunqing to protect him.


    Yuxi didn''t object, just said: "I''m afraid and Rui won''t agree." If Huo Changqing can cultivate more people, it will be good for Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing thinks this is not a matter, said: "this need not you worry, cloud engine there I will tell him." There are too few people around Yunqing, so we need to cultivate more confidants.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi went to the study again, drew a picture and handed it to Xu Wu. The picture showed a wheelchair: "let the craftsman do it according to the drawing. When the wheelchair is ready, uncle Huo will not be trapped in the room." Irritable mood, slow recovery.


    Xu Wu was surprised and said, "madam, is this what you think of?" With this, it''s much more convenient to go in and out, so the adoptive father doesn''t have to be trapped in the house.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "where can I think of such a complicated thing? It has been in the capital for a long time. I''m just following the example of a gourd." If she had not seen Huo Changqing basking in the sun in the yard today, she would not have thought of it.


    Xu Wu smile: "Madam can remember so clearly, also very fierce." With that, he hurried out with the drawing.


    Yuxi wrote a letter, but half of it was torn. This matter has to be solved by ourselves. It''s no use looking for anyone.


    On the way, Wu Kuo received the picture sent by Yuxi. He was surprised to see a man. After reading Yuxi''s letter, he knew what was going on: "this lady Yun, you are so rude!" If this man is really a businessman in the south of the Yangtze River, as long as he is willing, he will know his details in a few days. The key is, why does Han think he is willing to help!


    Wu Shun said: "uncle, if you want to cooperate for a long time, you should sell Han''s favor." With this kind of friendship, business will be better in the future.


    Wu Kuo handed the portrait to Wu Shun and said, "it''s probably because of this that she dares to let me do things for her. This woman is interesting. "


    Wu Shun knew that his uncle knew that.


    At this time, Wu Xiaomao, another close confidant of Wu Kuo, came in in a hurry and said, "uncle, Jiangnan wrote that his wife is seriously ill. Sir, we have to go back quickly. " The Wu family''s wife, Yu Shi, has been in poor health, and her condition has worsened in the past two years.


    Wu Kuo''s face changed and said, "prepare the horse." I was fine when I went out. I didn''t expect that I was seriously ill when I went out. It''s a long way from Jiangnan. Even if it''s fast, it''ll take half a month to get there. I just hope his mother can get out of danger this time.


    On the sixth day of Fei''s conversation with Yuxi, Zhao Huan personally came to the house to see Yuxi. It''s more appropriate for his family to talk about this kind of thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "finally." This is the person who can really make a decision. If he doesn''t come to make a decision again, Yuxi doesn''t want to see him.


    Zhao Huan walked into the living room, saluted Yu Xi, and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Yun." Zhao Huan was dressed in a bamboo blue robe and her hair was tied with a wooden hairpin. She was well behaved and polite. It doesn''t look like a businessman. It looks like a scholar.


    Yuxi is also very polite, said with a smile: "Huan uncle please sit down." Finish saying this words, ordered the side servant girl way: "prepare tea."


    Zhao Huan looked at the chrysanthemum tea, feeling very strange. It''s not that chrysanthemum tea is bad. It''s just that it''s the first time he''s met chrysanthemum tea.


    Yuxi explained with a smile: "in midsummer, drinking chrysanthemum tea can relieve the heat." In fact, she doesn''t have top-notch tea. Instead of taking second-class tea to Zhao Huan, who is used to drinking good tea, it''s better to use chrysanthemum tea. At least chrysanthemum tea is suitable for the occasion.


    Zhao Huan didn''t expect that Yuxi would be so straightforward. He said with a smile: "Madam has a heart." After a sip of tea, Zhao Huan put down the cup and said, "my wife told me what she said when she went back from Yunfu last time. Since madam knows the medicinal materials and the market, I won''t say it''s false. Madam, the price of ordinary medicinal materials can only be reduced by 10.5% at most, and those precious and hard to find medicinal materials can only be reduced by 30% at most. " It''s really a headache to meet someone who knows what to do.


    Yuxi also knew that it was such a result. He didn''t oppose or agree to it. He just said something wrong: "has uncle Huan ever heard about the family home?" Seeing that Zhao Huan nodded, Yu Xi sighed and said, "well, there are more than 500 children in the children''s Hospital, among which more than 20 are ill. The food and medical expenses are a large sum every day, and there is not much money left. I''ve been subsidizing these days. If it goes on like this, I can''t hold on... "Speaking of this, I didn''t go on. Instead, he picked up the white jade tea cup and took a sip. Other tea can''t be drunk, chrysanthemum tea can still be drunk.


    Zhao Huan naturally heard Yuxi''s implication and expressed his willingness to donate.


    Yuxi gently put down the white jade teacup in his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Huan, if you can call on the rich businessmen in xinpingcheng to raise money, it''s a great merit." If Zhao Huan takes the lead, other people will certainly give this face, and then they will be able to raise a large amount of money.


    Zhaohuan heart secretly call Yuxi fierce, but this matter he can''t refuse. After all, Han is not for himself, but for the hundreds of children in the Kindergartens: "after I go back, I will gather some friends who have made good friends and let them give money and make a strong contribution."


    Yuxi''s face showed a real smile, one person''s ability is limited, if more people are willing to help, those children can live better: "I thank uncle Huan for those children."


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, Huan thought that Yuxi had set up a school and accepted the kindergartens in order to gain a good reputation. But now, he knows that he was wrong. This woman really wants to help these children instead of fishing for fame: "it''s a shame to say that I''m waiting for a seven foot man, but I''m not half as good as my wife." Zhao Huan decided in his heart that he would donate more this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Uncle Huan praised. I''ll talk to the general about the medicinal materials in the evening. " That is to say, she agreed to Zhao Huan''s price.


    Zhao Huan is very satisfied to go back. As for the dividend issue, neither of them mentioned it. Yuxi didn''t mention it because she knew very well that even if she didn''t say it, the Zhao family would send the dividends at the end of the year. Plus the grain and grass dividends, I believe we can get a lot of money at the end of the year. However, there is another way for these qian Yuxi. The information in the residence is too backward, and this aspect needs to be strengthened.

 Chapter 472

    Zhao Huan went back to Zhao''s home and told Mrs. Zhao the result of his negotiation with Yuxi: "I thought Mrs. Yun would take the opportunity to ask for an increase in the share of dividends!" But I didn''t expect that people didn''t mention a word about it. He really thought too much about it.


    Mrs. Zhao is not surprised, said: "the two have been very close, if she asked to increase the share of dividends, but fell into the inferior." On the contrary, Han''s proposal to let the Zhao family donate money also made the Zhao family pay money, but occupied the great justice.


    Although Zhao Huan is not the owner of the Zhao family now, he can still be the master within a certain range. He said, "Auntie, how much do you think our Zhao family should donate?" If you donate too much, it will attract people''s attention and make them blush; It''s stingy to donate less. Zhao Huan thinks that three to four thousand taels is enough.


    Mrs. Zhao won''t give Zhao Huan this idea, said: "this matter, you''d better go back to ask your father is more appropriate." Donation is also a science.


    After talking to Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Huan went back to xinpingcheng. Mrs. Zhao called Mrs. Zhao and asked, "what''s going on in the kindergartens?" She knows that Yuxi is in charge of the children''s home now, but she hasn''t seen it.


    Zhao Er granny said: "the kindergartens are very good now. There are 28 helpers in the kindergartens, and the older children take care of the younger ones. Everything is in order." Grandma Zhao also brought some rice to visit the children.


    After a pause, Mrs. Zhao said, "Yuxi also made two sets of clothes for each child and took good care of those sick children. I heard that general Yun had only allocated 500 taels of silver to the children''s home at the beginning, and the money had already been used up. Today''s expenses are all subsidized by Yuxi. " This illness is the most expensive, Yuxi is let people take good care of, really rare.


    Mrs. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "I remember that Han adopted dozens of orphans, right?" Old, bad memory.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "yes! These adopted children are all in Chuang Tzu. Those children read and practice martial arts in the morning, and help them to work in the afternoon. I heard from Yuxi that this is to cultivate children''s survival ability. " Close to Yuxi, I know a lot.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and told her that Yuxi wanted the convener to donate: "I''ll donate 500 Liang. You can send it tomorrow." This money is also a part of her heart.


    The second grandmother of Zhao said, "Niang, last time in Qingming hall, I said I wanted to donate money. Yuxi didn''t win. This time, she took the initiative to call for donations. Is it too expensive to support? "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "although there were about 300 children last time, it was only two or three months, and it was just enough to make them eat. This time it''s different. These five hundred children have to take care of everything they eat and drink. At least ten thousand taels a year. " This is a conservative estimate. But even so, not everyone can afford to spend tens of thousands of taels a year.


    Grandma Zhao said, "I also donate 200 Liang." Two hundred Liang is also a large sum for grandma Zhao.


    "Just do what you can," said Mrs. Zhao On this point, Mrs. Zhao felt that Yuxi did a good job. Knowing that she couldn''t hold on, she relied on external forces instead of fighting hard and being able to bend and stretch.


    Grandma Zhao said, "mother, do you want me to let this matter out and let everyone donate money together? If we all donate together, a little makes a lot, and these children will live a better life. " This is also inspired by what happened last time.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "wait until tomorrow when the Hans receive your money, and then release the news." Yunqing is now the biggest official in Yucheng. In order to curry favor with others, they will take the initiative to send money when they get the news.


    When grandma Zhao knew about it, she gritted her teeth and expressed her willingness to donate 300 Liang. Well, she''s the eldest daughter-in-law. She can''t fall behind his sister-in-law.


    Bamboo leaf nods to say: "good, madam, I won''t give you disgrace." Although he said that, he was sweating when he wanted to manage more than 500 children.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Everything will never come to the meeting. But in the past, it would have been hard for the kindergartens. It was not easy to be in the mansion. Think about it


    Bamboo leaves don''t want to say: "madam, I''m not afraid of hard work." It doesn''t matter if you''re a little busy or tired. I''m afraid you''ll be put aside and not be reused.


    Fu Da''s grandmother was not able to attend the party because she was pregnant, but she also asked people to donate 500 Liang. When the woman she sent came back, she asked, "are there many people at the party?"


    The mother-in-law replied, "madam, all the famous ladies in Yucheng have gone, and the scene is very lively. I heard that people are enthusiastic when they donate money."


    After hearing this, Granny Fu said, "I know. Go down!" With that, he leaned back on the soft couch and was very sad.


    In the evening, the mother-in-law came in and said, "madam, I have something to do today and can''t come back."


    Hearing this, grandma Fu burst into tears and said, "I know he''s blaming me, but I didn''t mean to." Fu Da''s grandmother knew very well that her husband had been in a bad mood ever since he knew that seven children had not been found. Although I didn''t blame her, I knew my husband had a knot in his heart.


    Qiudan comforted: "Granny, don''t think too much. You must be busy with business before you can come back. When things are finished, you will go home." This is also pregnant with children, if the whole day''s depressed, bad for the body.


    Fu Da''s grandmother wiped her tears and said, "now I only hope that the seven children can be found earlier." Children find back, untie the knot in her husband''s heart, in order to return to the past, if not, do not know how!

 Chapter 473

    Looking at the wine gas of cloud Qing, Yuxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The blue mother who is waiting on one side gives up and says: "general, go to the bath first! It''s not good for children to be full of wine The first thing that cloud Qing comes back is to hold his baby daughter. Unfortunately, because of not paying attention to hygiene, mother LAN has said it several times.


    Yuxi was in a good mood today, and said with a smile, "go and take a bath! Or the child will think you stink. "


    Wait for cloud Qing to bathe, jade Xi carried a cup of honey water to him, say: "drink this cup of honey first!" Honey has the effect of antialcoholism, and drinking honey after drinking can reduce the symptoms of headache after drinking.


    Yun Qing doesn''t like sweet food, but he has to drink it if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, blue mother must have something to say, drink honey, just get permission, can hold jujube. In order to hold his daughter, Yunqing, the father, is hard enough.


    Yuxi sat aside and asked with a smile, "who did you drink with today?" Yunqing''s social activities are very few all the time. He doesn''t participate in other social activities unless he has to. Now the status is different, and no one will force him to socialize.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "it''s with Tianlei. The seven children were not found. He was in a bad mood all the time. Today, let me drink with him. I''m also responsible for this. I shouldn''t have agreed to him so hastily at that time. "


    Although Yuxi doesn''t like Chen, he has a good impression of Fu Tianlei: "everything has happened, and guilt doesn''t help. It''s better to do something meaningful with this time." Yuxi has always been pragmatic, so she can''t stand Fu Tianlei''s work.


    Yun Qing said: "if only he could think so. Now I just hope that the seven children can be found earlier. " After a pause, Yun Qing said, "by the way, Yuxi, do you have a bad relationship with Chen?"


    Yu Xi Yi a, ask a way: "how well say this words?" Yun Qing is not a careful person, and he is not interested in this kind of women''s affairs. Of course, he doesn''t have the time.


    Yunqing said: "I am thinking that if Chen has a good relationship with you, she will definitely tell you about her discomfort." If Yuxi knew that Chen was not in good health, he would definitely suggest that he replace him. But as a result, Yuxi didn''t know Chen''s physical condition at all.


    Yuxi also didn''t hide cloud Qing, said: "I and Fu big grandmother temperament is different, don''t get along, meet also have nothing to say." Granny Chen came twice when she was in confinement, but that was before she took over the care of the children.


    Yuxi is not willing to say this kind of disappointing words. Now he changes the topic and says, "horui, I received 6800 liang of donation today. When the donation of xinpingcheng arrives, I want to build a house suitable for these children. What do you think? " With a house that only belongs to the children''s home, these children will no longer have to move around.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s natural. But this house can''t be built in a remote place. " It was the abduction last time that made him worry about it. It was abduction before. If the location was too remote, what if someone went in and robbed the child directly. Although this kind of probability is very small, but still want to avoid this kind of thing to happen.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''ll let people look for it then. I''ll definitely choose a good place." In fact, Yuxi thinks that Yunqing is thinking too much. No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to steal the children. There are people guarding the children''s home. It''s not good.


    Zhao Huan''s fund-raising activities were very grand, and all the famous merchants and rich households in xinpingcheng were invited. He made an impassioned speech, called on all the people to donate money, and then said to donate five thousand taels of silver in front of them. This is the amount he set after discussing with her father.


    Five thousand taels, not to mention in Xinping City, is a large number in the capital. People are scared by Zhao Huan''s big hand, because Zhao Huan has made a good start, and other people are not good at donating one or two hundred Liang, all of which are five hundred and one thousand.


    When Zhao Huan heard that the Xu family had donated 5000 Liang, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. These five thousand taels are no less than cutting meat for the Xu family. As for why the Xu family also donated 5000 Liang, the reason can''t be more simple. The Xu family won''t let the Zhao family steal the limelight.


    Five days later, Yuxi got Zhao Huan''s donation. Looking at the total amount of donations, Yuxi was startled: "45, 600 Liang, so much?" Yuxi guessed that the number was about 20000, which was more than double her expectation.


    Zhao Huan said with a smile: "the fathers of these children all died for their country, and people are willing to do something for these children." It goes without saying exactly how.


    No matter what method Zhao Huan uses, it is these children who benefit. Yuxi smiles to thank Zhao Huan, and then tells Zhao Huan that he wants to build a house for these children: "I think raising children is not only for food and drink, but also to teach them to be reasonable and knowledgeable, which is worthy of the dead spirit." Yuxi plans to start the school again.


    Zhao Huan listened to Yuxi carefully, and said with admiration: "madam, Zhao Huan is ashamed." I have to say that compared with Han, he really didn''t know how much worse.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now that the children in the kindergartens are well-off, I have the money to reopen the school. Without these donations, I would not be able to run the school. " Yuxi''s words are very clear, the cost of the school, not from the kindergartens, or her own out.


    Zhao Huan said: "madam, there are hundreds of children in the school. After a year, the cost is huge. Otherwise, we''ll stay with the children''s home together! " A school of three or five hundred people, even if you don''t use paper and pen, only eat every year, how can you get several thousand taels of silver a year! Not only that, but also in charge of the kindergartens and schools. No one can be divided into two parts!


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, I can afford to provide three meals for my children." The problem is that if they are together, it will be difficult for children with parents to come to school. After all, when donating money, we only talk about donating to children in kindergartens.


    When Yunqing came back at night and knew that Zhao Huan had raised so much money, he nodded his head and said, "the Zhao family has always been safe. Now that we have this money, we won''t have to worry about it in two or three years. " Although he is still worried about money, now that the child''s problem has been solved, it is a happy event.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "your fold should be sent to the capital, right?" It''s been more than ten days now, and it should be in the capital.


    Cloud Qing poured a mouthful of tea and said, "I''m afraid there''s no reply." At normal speed, you should be in the capital at this time. But I''m afraid it''s like sinking into the sea.


    Yuxi bowed his head and thought for a long time. When he looked up at Yunqing, he said: "there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Cloud engine some strange, ask a way: "what words, still can''t say with me."


    Yuxi said, "don''t you think the present court is unreliable?" Seeing that Yunqing''s face changed greatly, Yuxi continued: "I don''t know if you still remember the life in the capital, but I know very well what life the royal family lived. Just four years ago, the emperor ordered to build a residence for King Jing. My third sister married King Jing, so I went there several times. The mansion is beautifully built and planted with many exotic plants. According to my estimation, the house is no less than a million Liang at least. In addition, I also heard that Princess song spent hundreds of thousands of silver on her birthday, as well as the emperor''s extravagance and licentiousness. I won''t talk about it


    Yunqing''s fist is tight.


    Yuxi sneered: "I have money to build luxury houses for my birthday, but I don''t have money to give pensions to the soldiers who died in the war, and I don''t have money to buy new quilts and clothes for the soldiers who defend their country. Do you think such a court is reliable? "


    There is no comparison. It''s OK that Yu Xi says that Yun Qing is full of anger. He is so angry that he punches on the table. The kettle on the table trembles: "Damn it."


    Yuxi doesn''t comfort him either, but let off steam from Yunqing. In fact, at that time, when she knew these things, she also had grievances. It''s just a small talk, no matter how unfair it is, nothing can be done. But now, seeing that these soldiers who died for their country could not even get their pensions, she felt that she should do something, and that she could do something for these people.


    Cloud Qing calm down, asked Yuxi, said: "Yuxi, today why say these with me?" Cloud Qing in the mind head flashed an idea, but was pressed down by him very quickly.


    When Yuxi sees Yunqing''s look, he can''t guess what Yunqing is thinking: "He Rui, I''m not telling you to rebel. Rebellion is a matter of killing nine nationalities. How can I let you take such a risk. I hope you know these things. Now the world is in chaos, and the court is unreliable. It''s time for us to plan for ourselves. "


    Yun Qing hesitated and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "I hope you can train these recruits well. Only when the fighting capacity of the 100000 troops is strong can we live a stable life." Yuxi means to let Yunqing control the 100000 troops, and let the 100000 troops only listen to his orders. In troubled times, only when we have military power in our hands can we be guaranteed. Otherwise, it will be the same as my life, and I will be displaced and die without a burial place.


    Of course, if it''s really chaotic outside, it''s impossible to stick to Yucheng. There are few fields in Yucheng, and most of the food is transported from outside. The daily consumption of grain and grass of the 100000 troops is a huge amount, so if we want to really live a stable life, we will certainly have to develop our external development. Just this words have the suspicion of treason, she can''t say to cloud Qing now. What I said today is very sensitive.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, I will control the 100000 troops in my hand." If a general can''t control his own army, what war will he fight.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing misinterprets her meaning, but she doesn''t explain. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Others, later.

 Chapter 474

    Yunqing asked for money for the children of the kindergartens, and it soon came to the prince. This fold was written by Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen together, which is very sensational.


    After reading it, the prince put it aside and asked, "Yu Xiang, how do you think you should deal with it?" The reason why he asked Yu Xiang first was that if he had decided, it would not help if he opposed Yu Xiang. Because Yu Xiang can find several reasons to refute his decision.


    Yu Xiang said: "Your Highness, the taxes in Jiangnan this year have been reduced by 20% compared with last year, which can not sustain the expenditure of the imperial court." The subtext of this is that normal expenses are not enough. Where can I afford to give it to a small children''s home. Moreover, even the kindergartens ask the imperial court for money. After that, they will learn from the imperial court, where can they get so much money.


    The prince didn''t object, and said, "you can deal with this matter, Prime Minister."


    After the prime minister went down, the prince called Chen Yu and asked, "why do you say that Yu Xiang opposes the allocation of money to the kindergartens?" Yu Xiang and Yunqing are allies, so they should take special care of Yunqing. Yu Xiang''s current practice makes him suspect that there is a contradiction between Yu Xiang and Yunqing.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Yu said, "Yun Qing is in conflict with Yu Xiang." With these words, Chen Yu said another thing: "Your Highness, the children''s home doesn''t allocate funds, and no one says anything, but the pensions of those soldiers who died in the early spring still can''t go on. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid these soldiers will be cold hearted to the imperial court. " That''s not a good thing.


    The crown prince said with a bitter smile, "if the Treasury has no money, what can it do?" It''s not that the prince doesn''t know that there is a big hidden danger in this matter, but he can''t help it either. Over the years, the eastern wall has been torn down to make up for the western wall. Let alone take a pension of 4.5 million taels at a time, one million taels will have to be pieced together.


    Chen Yu said: "as far as I know, the south of the Yangtze River is in good weather today. The summer harvest is more than 20% higher than last year, but the reported tax revenue is still 20% lower than last year." The difference goes into the pockets of corrupt officials and some people.


    The taining Marquis''s house has a lot of information, and there are their people in Jiangnan, so the news is very well-informed. It can be said that now the Marquis of Taining is the most important ear and eye of the prince.


    The prince was no longer angry at this time. He didn''t know how many times he was angry before, but now he is numb: "Yu Xiang has been operating in the court for more than 20 years, and most of the officials in the court look at his face." And he, the crown prince, is actually a puppet.


    Chen Yu said: "Your Highness, the only one who can compete with you is your uncle." I don''t know why. In the past two years, his Highness has been estranged from his uncle.


    The prince didn''t say anything. What Chen Yu said is right, but no one knows. Relying on the Song family is nothing more than seeking skin from a tiger.


    The little eunuch came over in a hurry and whispered to her father-in-law outside: "chief manager, Qin Liangdi is having a difficult labor."


    Knowing that Qin Yue was having a difficult labor, the prince went back to the east palace. Originally, the prince had three sons and two daughters, but after his eldest son was gone, his second son died of illness, and his youngest son was sick again. So the prince is more important to Qin Yue.


    After two days and two nights of birth, wenpo came in from the delivery room and lowered her head and said, "Your Highness, the child is stuck and can''t get out. Qin Liangdi is very dangerous now. Your highness, now mother and son can only keep one. " It''s up to the prince to decide whether to keep big or small.


    The princess stood beside with a big belly and said nothing.


    The prince said after half a ring: "keep small."


    Half an hour later, the child came out smoothly. Wenpo took the child out and said happily: "Your Highness, the prince is a little prince..."


    This word falls, delivery room spreads out a sharp cry, steady old woman''s hand shakes for a while, almost drop the child on the ground. After a while, a woman came out, kneeling on the ground in horror, and said: "Your Highness, Niang Niang, Qin Liangdi is bleeding heavily..." the woman gave birth, and what she fears most is postpartum haemorrhage. Once this happens, it''s basically hopeless.


    Half an hour later, Qin Yue closed his eyes.


    The prince of Qin Yue''s death, on a sentence: "thick burial Qin Liangdi." As for children, the prince means to leave them to the crown princess.


    The crown princess is not willing to take over the baby. She will be pregnant for more than seven months. How can she have the energy to take care of a new born baby. The crown princess said, "I''m not very healthy now. It''s better to give the baby to Heshou." He Shou has not been pregnant since his last miscarriage. Moreover, the prince seldom stays with her.


    The prince shook his head and said, "no way." To Heshou, the prince has always been on guard! When he Shou got pregnant, it was an accident. He didn''t want to have a baby with him.


    Seeing that the prince didn''t agree, the princess thought for a moment and said, "let''s leave the baby to Xiao Liangyuan to take care of it." Xiao Liangyuan''s father is also Yu Xiang''s person.


    The prince nodded and said, "you can handle this."


    After waiting for the prince to leave, the confidant mother beside the princess felt that her action was irrational and said: "mother, the child''s staying at her side is also a layer of protection." Mammy would say this because everyone said that the princess was a daughter. So, Mammy thought it was better for the princess to have a son by her side.


    "I don''t want to raise other people''s children," she said with a sneer Even if she can''t, she won''t raise other people''s children. It''s a waste of energy, and it''s possible to raise a wolf in the end. She won''t do such a thing.


    Not only the Crown Princess disdains to raise other people''s children, but also he Shou is not willing to raise other people''s children. So she didn''t feel that the prince didn''t promise to give Qin Yue''s children to her.


    In the afternoon of that day, the mother beside Princess Qingyang said that the princess was ill and missed Heshou. Qingyang Princess side of the female official said: "the princess miss the county Lord miss the panic, also ask the crown princess can grant." Although Heshou is a concubine, she has royal blood, which gives her a great advantage.


    The princess knew that something was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded and agreed to let Heshou go back to the princess''s house. No one was sent to follow, because the Crown Princess knew very well that even if someone was sent to follow, there was no information.


    Back to Princess mansion, he Shou went straight into the inner courtyard. Seeing Princess Qingyang lying on the bed, he didn''t look well. He asked anxiously, "mother, are you really sick?" She thought her mother was just looking for an excuse to let her come back!


    Qingyang princess said: "yesterday a little wind, but took medicine much better." It''s true to be sick, and it''s true to take this opportunity to come back to discuss things with Shou.


    He Shou breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "that''s good, Niang. You must take care of yourself!" And life is very clear, if her mother has a, in case she and her brother can not rely on. At that time, I don''t know what it will be like to be bullied.


    Princess Qingyang touched Heshou''s head, nodded her head and said, "this time I want you to come back, I have something important to tell you. The eight girls of the Cai family fell into the water three months ago and woke up as if they were someone else. It''s a very strange thing to act in spite of the great change of temperament. " Two years ago, when she got Heshou, she asked people to pay close attention to the eight girls in the Cai family.


    Hearing this, he Shou was very excited. He grabbed Princess Qingyang''s hand and said, "Niang, it''s the eight girls of the Cai family. She made all the money I used to make ice and so on. Niang, the eight girls of the Cai family have great skills. We must control her. "


    Princess Qingyang thought much more than he Shou: "a person with great ability has a big temper. He must think of a proper way." Princess Qingyang thinks it''s not reliable to use the method of coercion. If you force her again, she won''t say what she knows, and you can''t help it.


    He Shou hesitated and asked, "Niang, what method do you say is appropriate?"


    Princess Qingyang said: "first, use a suitable reason to get people to the capital. The rest, when she gets to the capital. "


    Princess Qingyang thought that it was a secret thing. No one else knew it, but she had a pair of eyes watching their mother and daughter for a long time.


    This person is Yuchen. Before Chen, there has been a notice about Heshou and Qingyang Princess mansion. She can know any changes, and this time is no exception.


    The visitor said to Yuchen: "Niang Niang, this eight girl of the Cai family is a common girl in the second room of the Cai family. She used to be timid and cowardly, and her servants didn''t dare to resist when they bullied her. But after waking up in the water this time, he not only became bold enough to punish the servants who were disrespectful to her, but also won the favor of the old lady of the Cai family. He even made a lot of money for the Cai family. The people of the Cai family think that eight girls have survived a disaster and have a good fortune. " As a matter of fact, she said, this person clearly has a problem.


    Jade Chen listened to the words of the visitor, complexion and very ugly, once again asked: "do you mean eight girls of Cai family fall into the water and wake up like a new person?"? After falling into the water To this kind of thing, jade Chen is very taboo.


    The man nodded and said, "yes."


    Yu Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really like he Shou that year." At that time, he Shou had a disease and his temperament changed greatly. Therefore, the eight girls of the Cai family are possessed by demons like he Shou. A birthday is enough. She doesn''t want another one like birthday.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen said: "solve the eight girls of the Cai family!" The so-called solution, of course, is to kill.


    But mother GUI had a different idea and said, "lady, we can control people in our hands and let her be used by us."


    Jade Chen cold face says: "don''t need."


    Mother GUI knew that her mother was still jealous of what happened in those years. But she didn''t want to give up: "Niang Niang, that year''s matter has already passed. And Shouxian county master so anxious to get this person, prove that this person must be very valuable Think about the money that he Shoulao made in those years. There were at least millions of Liang. This is money that other people can''t make in their whole life!


    Yuchen said: "no matter how valuable it is, it can''t be used. These people are lunatics, unreasonable lunatics. I don''t want to get infected with them. " She doesn''t want to be contaminated with these evils. Who knows what will happen if you are infected.


    See GUI mammy also want to persuade, jade Chen put a hand to say: "need not say again, this matter I already decided, won''t change again." Sooner or later, she will deal with the evil of Heshou. You don''t have to do harm again. The reason why Yuchen hates Heshou is that what happened in those years left a deep shadow on her. She still remembers the feeling of being helpless in the face of death. It can be said that that night was the only setback in Yuchen''s life.

 Chapter 475

    The sun is like fire, the earth is like a steamer, too hot to breathe. Yuxi is lying on the bed.


    White mother came in with a bowl of chicken soup and said to Yuxi, "madam, this is a six-year-old hen bought by the purchasing department. It''s been stewed for a day."


    It was so hot that when she finished eating a large bowl of chicken soup and meat soup, her forehead was sweating. Because the day before yesterday suffered a little cold, the body is not comfortable, afraid of aggravation of the disease can not use ice, here is very dry, especially hard for Yuxi.


    Mother LAN looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, why don''t you go to live in Chuang Tzu for two days! In Zhuangzi, it must be cooler than here in Yucheng. " When I went to Chuang Tzu, I just had a two-day rest. My wife is not very comfortable these two days, and she has to be busy from morning to night. If it goes on like this, she''s really afraid that her wife will not be able to support her and will be exhausted.


    Yuxi also thinks that this period of time is too busy, there is no time to rest. She is not the kind of person who likes to show off. She thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll tell the general in the evening and go to the villa tomorrow for a while." With her body, although her hands and feet are a little cold, it''s not a big problem. It''s good to stay up for a few days without taking medicine. But it''s too hot and dry here. I can''t sleep well at night. I feel terrible. If you go to live in Zhuangzi for a period of time, you will be taken as a summer resort.


    At night, Yunqing came back, his face was very ugly. Blue mother see, Zhiqu will jujube out, leaving the couple to talk.


    Yuxi got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Qing cold voice said: "my fold was hit back." The official reply on the discount said that the taxes were still confiscated, and the household department had no money, so they had to pay in advance, and then they would allocate the money when the taxes came up. But cloud engine is not stupid, where can not know that this is the word of evasion.


    At this point, cloud engine''s face is more black, said: "Jiangnan summer harvest this year is very good, unexpectedly said no money." It''s clearly not willing to give.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t say Jiangnan has a good summer harvest this year. Even if Jiangnan has been in good weather, the household department still has no money." The corruption of officials, the extravagance and licentiousness above, and the wealth of the household department are strange. But Yuxi didn''t expect that the imperial court didn''t allocate any money. It would be stupid for such a court to expect from it.


    Cloud engine said: "it''s August now, and there will be war soon." As long as they stick to the city and do not take the initiative to attack, they are not afraid. But how to spend this winter. These new soldiers must be given two sets of winter clothes!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "He Rui, please ask Mr. Xia about this! I think he might have a way Mr. Xia has been with Marshal Qin for more than 20 years. He is also a confidant of Marshal Qin. He must know much more than them.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, said: "although Mr. Xia didn''t ask to leave now, but I''m worried, he still wants to leave." With Mr. Xia, he is much more relaxed. If Mr. Xia left, he would be too busy to be in the dark.


    Yuxi said: "you are so important to him, but also for the soldiers and the people of Yucheng, I don''t think he will go." Mr. Xia has lived in Yucheng for more than 20 years, and he is probably reluctant to leave here. Otherwise, he would not stay here until now.


    Yunqing still has this worry.


    Yuxi said: "in fact, you can''t rely too much on Mr. Xia. When you have a chance, you''d better recruit more people who can be used!"


    After finishing the business, Yuxi told Yunqing that she was going to Chuang Tzu: "these days are too hot, I and my children are suffering. It should be cooler in Zhuangzi. I want to come back when the heat is over. Anyway, it''s not far. It''s only half a day''s journey. Come and see us when you have time. " Don''t mention her, jujube these days all thin a circle, originally the small face of fat Du Du all went down.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    The next morning, Yuxi took people to the villa. The mountain villa is very big. It''s one of the most famous ones in Yucheng. Yuxi walked over and saw a flat road with locust trees planted on both sides.


    June to August is the time for Sophora trees to blossom. Yuxi looked at the number of flowers blooming just right, and said with a smile to mother LAN, "I''ll let someone pick some flowers later, and let mother Bai make some cakes to eat."


    Guo Xun, leaning on crutches, comes with Perilla to greet Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at Guoxun and said with a smile, "you look good in Zhuangzi." Not only look good, eyes also have God, visible here is still very good.


    Guo Xun said with a smile, "thanks to my wife for giving me a chance." Although he didn''t know anything at first, he was open-minded to ask the old peasants for advice. Over the past few months, I have learned a lot, and I am confident. Now he is still very confident in managing the Chuang Tzu well.


    The purple perilla face is also full of smile, said: "madam, first house! It''s out in the sun. " With that, he glared at Guo Xun. This man is a real man. He won''t come into the house again if he has something to say.


    Yuxi looked at the interaction between the husband and wife, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "let''s go to the house first!" The sun can scorch people.


    This Chuang Tzu is directly called Huaishu village because a lot of Huaishu trees are planted in the whole Chuang Tzu. There is a locust tree at the door of the house Yuxi wants to live in.


    Yuxi stood in front of the tree and looked at the tree. It was thick and strong. The body of the tree could not be held by anyone. He knew that it was old.


    Guo Xun explained: "madam, the old man in Chuang Tzu said that this locust tree has lived for more than 200 years." More than 200 years old locust trees are rare.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that has to be carefully looked after."


    Walking into the room, I feel cool. It''s not surprising that the sun was blocked by the old locust tree, and the room was naturally cool.


    Perilla learned yesterday that Yuxi was coming, and had already let people clean the house. In addition, incense is also used, which can not only repel insects and ants, but also remove peculiar smell.


    Yuxi asked mother LAN to hold jujube to Guo Xun and said with a smile, "this child has been more than three months, you haven''t seen it yet!"


    Guo Xun looked at the child seriously and said with a smile: "like, really like." It''s a scaled down version of the general. The only bad thing is to lose some weight.


    After a while, Guo Xun went down and the Perilla stayed. Today''s perilla looks very peaceful, which makes Yuxi very satisfied.


    There was no outsider in the room. Yuxi asked, "how come there is no news so far?" At the beginning, let perilla follow Chuang Tzu, one is that Guo Xun needs to take care of, the other is to let them get along more and deepen their feelings, and the third is naturally to hope to hear the good news as soon as possible.


    The purple perilla look in the eyes a little gloomy, say: "have not yet." It''s been more than a year since the couple got married, but now there''s no sound in their stomach.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, husband and wife are together, soon there will be." Not separated, perilla''s body is no problem, pregnant just sooner or later.


    Yuxi is at ease in Zhuangzi, but he doesn''t know that there is something wrong with the children''s home. This time, it''s not that the child was abducted, but that someone begged the door, the people in the kindergartens, the children of her family. If it wasn''t for the goalkeeper who didn''t let it in, it would have gone straight in.


    Bamboo leaf got the news immediately out, looking at kneeling at the door is an old woman, asked: "who are you? What are you doing in the kindergartens? " The child in the old woman''s arms is so thin that she has only eyes left. Even if she looks at it herself, she will not be able to do it immediately.


    Looking at bamboo leaves dressed so respectably, the old woman knelt down on the ground and begged, "girl, please help my grandson? My grandson is about to starve to death. Please help him Bamboo leaves are unmarried. It''s combed in the hair of my roommate. It''s easy to identify.


    On hearing that the old woman claimed to be the child''s grandmother, Zhuye shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, we only accept orphans here, and they must be the orphans of those soldiers who died in the war. We don''t accept others." The others refer to the orphans of the common people.


    The old woman cried and said, "girl, please be merciful. This is the only child left in our Heng family..."


    Zhuye is very heartless, but she knows that she can''t accept the child if she doesn''t have the heart. The first time there is a second time, when things can not be good: "sorry, this is the rules of kindergartens." This rule was made by Yuxi himself. It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t want to help these people, but that she doesn''t have the ability to raise the orphans in Yucheng.


    In spite of the old woman''s plea, bamboo leaves turned and entered the house. The assistant''s mother-in-law looked at the uncomfortable look of bamboo leaves and said, "don''t think about it any more. There are so many poor people. Where can they help each other?" If it wasn''t for the kindness of the general and his wife, how many of the more than 500 children in the kindergartens would live! But no matter how kind she is, she can''t help everyone.


    Zhuye said with a bitter smile, "I know. I''m just a little sad." If she didn''t know the harm, she couldn''t refuse. She just sympathized with her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Just then, the porter came in a few steps and said, "girl, the old lady has hit the wall. She''s about to die." Looking at him with big eyes, it was obvious that he wanted to send his grandson to the kindergartens. But he can''t do it.


    Bamboo leaves trot out. When I got to the door, I saw that the old woman''s forehead was full of blood, and people were also more out of breath and less in air. I just couldn''t look at it.


    Seeing the bamboo leaves, the old woman''s eyes burst out with a touch of hope. She used all her strength to grasp the clothes of the bamboo leaves and said, "girl, please take my grandson! My grandson''s name is Heng... "Before I finish, I''m out of breath.


    Bamboo leaf whole person froze, this kind of thing is really her first encounter, in order to the child can live, even at suicide.


    Seeing this, the porter and bamboo leaf said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. The old lady is ill. It''s estimated that she didn''t know how many days she had before she brought her child to ask for help." It''s looking for a way to live for my grandson. After all, everyone knows Mrs. Yun''s reputation. Mrs. Yun is in charge of the children''s home, and she doesn''t worry about food and clothing. However, the kindergartens do not accept all the children.


    Zhuye looked back at the old woman who had lost her breath and said, "find someone and bury her! I''ll pay for it. "


    He had no problem with the porter, but he looked at the crying child and asked, "what should I do with this child?"


    At this time, Zhuye decided later: "this child can''t stay in the kindergartens. There are one and two. If everyone imitates this woman, it will be a mess. "


    The porter knew the truth, but he didn''t have the heart to say, "now it''s the only child left. What should we do in the future?" How can a four or five-year-old survive.


    "I''ll take care of this," he said It''s impossible to really ignore the child. We can find other ways to solve it, but we can''t let the child go to the kindergartens. Otherwise, the regulations made by my wife would be a dead letter.

 Chapter 476

    Bamboo leaves have no way to solve, think about it for a while, or back to the cloud house, told mother Qu about this matter, said: "Mom, how do you say this child should be placed?"


    After listening to Zhuye''s words, mother Qu frowned: "in the future, you don''t have to come out again to let Mrs. Mo take care of such things." Mother Qu said that Mo Pozi was the one who followed Zhuye before.


    When mother Qu said that, she also felt that bamboo leaf was too young and thin-skinned to deal with such things.


    With a stiff face, the bamboo leaf said, "I won''t show up again. But now, mom, where is the child going? "


    Mother Qu said, "didn''t a couple come here before and say they want to adopt a son? I''ll have people ask if they want to adopt the child. If you like, send the child over. " Yuxi doesn''t object to other people''s adoption at the children''s home, but she asks people to check the couple and finds out that they have three daughters and have no son. The youngest daughter is six years old, and the couple want to come to the children''s home to adopt a son. There''s nothing wrong with adopting a son to support them, but Yuxi refused when he knew that their family was very poor. Those who don''t want to adopt their children are rich, at least they don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Otherwise, if they don''t stay in the kindergartens, at least these children will be able to have enough food and clothing.


    Bamboo leaf also knows this matter, some hesitantly said: "but the mother-in-law said, this child is the only child left by their family..." if adopted by the couple, the child will definitely change his name, and has nothing to do with the Heng family, which means that the Heng family is out of business.


    Mother Qu looked at the bamboo leaf and said, "if you are so kind-hearted, you will leave the child and you will raise it. In this way, the spirit of the woman in heaven will be very grateful to you. " Mother Qu''s words are very impolite.


    Bamboo leaf face a white.


    Qu mother cold voice said: "good heart is not wrong, but you can''t let others to give you aftercare." Whatever you do, you have to solve it yourself.


    Mother Qu is not a cruel person. She also knows that the woman is poor. But if all the people who can''t live in Yucheng have their own way, the ciyoutang will just close.


    Bamboo leaf bowed his head and apologized: "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Qu''s mother slowed down and said, "only this time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being cruel. I will suggest that my wife change."


    Bamboo leaf muttered: "I will never again." Bamboo leaves are not dissatisfied, because mother Qu is always so strict, not only with her, but also with pomegranate and licorice. But after this time, she would not dare to take care of these things next time.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the outside and looked at the empty room. He was very upset. When the food came up, he couldn''t eat two mouthfuls: "who cooked this?"


    Mother Qu said, "this is made by the cook in the front yard. Mother Bai went to the Chuang Tzu with her wife." If she had not too many things to deal with, she would have followed her to Chuang Tzu. How comfortable it is to live in Chuang Tzu in such weather.


    Yunqing did not eat dinner, and did not stay in the house. He went directly to the front yard and stayed in the study in the front yard at night, so as not to feel uncomfortable looking at the empty room. So habit is a terrible thing.


    Compared with Yunqing, Yuxi has a better life. The room I lived in was very cool, and I didn''t worry about insects and ants. I ate well and slept well.


    The next day, as soon as I opened my eyes, I heard the crisp calls of birds outside, and I was in a good mood. Looking at Xi''s mother who brought in water, she said with a smile: "I had a good sleep yesterday." These two days, Yuxi didn''t sleep well at night.


    Mother Xi put down the basin and said, "madam, you can go back when it''s not hot! My wife has never stopped since she was born. Let''s have a good rest during this time! "


    Yuxi said, "we''ll go back in mid September." By then, the weather will be cool.


    The next day, Yuxi went out to have a look every morning and evening, and spent the rest of the day in the room reading books, teasing her daughter, or chatting with mother LAN every day. As for Chuang Tzu, she just asked Guo Xun to make full use of every corner of Chuang Tzu and plant more crops. Anyway, as long as you eat, you don''t have to worry about selling. As for other things, she didn''t care.


    Looking at the book, I heard a clang of footsteps, put down the book and went out with a smile. Looking at the cloud engine stepping in, he said with a smile, "here we are."


    Cloud engine looking at Yuxi, this just ten days no see, Yuxi not only look good, also than before some fat: "how do you know I came?" Looking at Yuxi''s posture, it is clear that he came to meet him.


    Yuxi smile, said: "on your footsteps, three miles away can hear, where also need people to inform." There''s no one to report.


    Cloud Qing entered the room, looking at the bed no one, turned his head and asked Yuxi: "jujube?" I haven''t seen my daughter for ten days, but I think Yunqing is broken. I can''t help coming here today.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve been carried out by mother LAN. I''ll come back later." The child has to go out several times every day. It can be predicted that growing up must not be an indoor girl.


    Yun Qing holds back the impulse to find his daughter and tells Yu Xi: "Han Ji is back today. I''ll let him rest for two days and come back." I''m tired enough to go out in April and come back now. I''ve been out for four months.


    Yuxi eyes a bright, asked: "bought what thing to come back?"


    Yunqing takes out a list from his sleeve and hands it to Yuxi, saying: "this is the list of purchase. Han Ji asked me to give it to you. As for the others, I''ll let him talk to you in detail when he comes. " Cloud Qing also looked at two eyes, the above list are herbs and skins. These things are nearly twice as cheap as Yucheng. It was also at this time that Yun Qing clearly felt how profitable the medicinal materials were, and also knew why Yuxi wanted to do the medicinal materials business.


    Yuxi took a serious look at it. After reading it, he said with a smile, "it''s quite fruitful." It''s better than she expected. The only pity is that she didn''t buy snow lotus. There are not too many of them.


    Yunqing knew Yuxi''s idea and said: "snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain is extremely rare. Once the news comes out, it will become a tribute." Therefore, it is impossible to buy snow lotus.


    Yuxi said, "did you ask Mr. Xia about that?" What Yuxi said was that military expenditure was not enough.


    Cloud Qing paused for a moment, said: "Mr. Xia gave me an idea, but I''m still considering whether to use it."


    Yuxi face dew happy, said: "what idea, talk to me?" As long as it''s not murder and arson, no matter what method, listen to it.


    Yun Qing said: "Mr. Xia said that marshal Qian''an had put some people in the Xu family. These people can help us to get the evidence of the Xu family selling food and grass to the northern captives. If we copy the Xu family, we will have the money for the winter. " According to Mr. Xia''s idea, the Xu family has made a lot of money these years. It should be OK to copy one or two million yuan.


    We can''t say that the method is not good, we can only say that there are too many aftereffects. Xu''s family is in Xinping City, not in Yucheng City. He led his troops to search his home. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was rebellious!


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing is more mature than before, at least considering future troubles, instead of just acting recklessly: "I think this method is very good, it''s a pity to give up." Anyway, the Xu family''s money is not clean. It''s just right to use it.


    Cloud engine naturally does not want to give up such an opportunity to make money, but he has concerns: "if you want to copy the Xu family, you must get the consent of magistrate tan." Not only the consent of magistrate Tan, but also the cooperation of magistrate tan.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, said: "this is not a small matter, a bad, Tan magistrate is also to bear the responsibility." Collusion between the military and the government is a taboo of the superiors. But it''s too big to be covered.


    Cloud Qing also knows this matter is difficult to do, just say with jade Xi.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if not, I''ll go to xinpingcheng and talk about it with magistrate tan." This kind of thing can''t be written on paper. One is for fear of divulging information, and the other is for fear of leaving something behind.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, it''s not too late to wait a few days." His identity is too sensitive, and there are many things. If he leaves Yucheng for five or six days, it will attract people''s attention. Yuxi happens to be in Zhuangzi. Even if he goes to xinpingcheng and hides his whereabouts, ordinary people can''t find him.


    Yuxi said: "naturally, I can''t be anxious. I have to get the criminal evidence that the Xu family sold all kinds of materials to the north to see magistrate tan." Only with the evidence can we better convince magistrate tan.


    Yun Qing naturally knows this principle: "I''ll tell Mr. Xia when I go back."


    Yuxi pushed Yunqing discontentedly and said: "you didn''t want us to come to the villa, but you came to find me for something!" Finish saying, carry a body to ignore cloud Qing.


    Cloud Qing feel very wronged, busy Yuxi floor in his arms, said: "this is really wronged. You don''t know, if you and jujube are not at home, I can''t eat well and sleep well; That''s why I''ve been taking care of things day after day, and I''ve come to accompany you and your children. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was surprised: "do you mean you want to stay in Zhuangzi for a few days?" She knows how busy Yunqing is. From the position of head of Yucheng, there is not a day of leisure.


    Yun Qing said: "tomorrow I''ll accompany you and your children for one day, and I''ll go back in the morning." Fortunately, Chuang Tzu was near Yucheng. If he was too far away, he would only run on the road.


    Yuxi was in a good mood: "I hope no one will ask you to go back tomorrow."


    Yun Qing laughingly said: "nothing will happen." It''s going to be a truce time. If there''s anything urgent, please ask him to go back.


    Yuxi said, "I hope so."

 Chapter 477

    The hot summer is over, the earth is no longer baked by the hot sun. The weather is getting cooler and cooler. He Shou is very excited and takes his servant girl to take a walk in the garden.


    In the garden, she met Xiao Liangyuan and the other concubines of the prince. She ignored them and left directly. In the East Palace, except for the crown princess, she is the biggest. She doesn''t need to please anyone.


    The maid beside Xiao Liangyuan said: "Qiao Liangdi is only one level higher than the master, but the score is bigger than the crown prince and imperial concubine." That defiant look, is really let a person hate root itch.


    To this, Xiao Liangyuan does not care: "which so many words, go back!" If others are arrogant, they have capital. Although his highness seldom sleeps out in Qiao Liangdi''s house, she is the most rewarded in the mansion. Therefore, Xiao Liangyuan''s attitude is not close, but not offending.


    After wandering around, he Shou went back to his house. The front foot came into the room, and the back foot, the confidant of Princess Qingyang, came. Mammy came here to tell Heshou something: "county master, the princess asked me to tell the county master that the eight girls of the Cai family died suddenly."


    He Shou screamed in surprise and asked, "what did you say? Can you say that again? " How can it be? The eight girls of the Cai family lived well at this time of their last life. After that, he helped the Cai family to do business in the capital and gain a firm foothold in the capital. In just a few years, he accumulated huge wealth.


    Mammy was frightened by the scream of Heshou. When she came back to herself, she said in a low voice: "county leader, eight girls of Cai family are really dead. The people we sent have confirmed that they buried the coffin with their own eyes."


    When he Shou heard this, he collapsed in his chair: "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong. There must be something wrong." In her last life, until her death, all the eight girls in the Cai family were very beautiful. How could they die now. There must be something wrong.


    Mammy hesitated for a moment and said, "the princess asked me to tell the county master these things. The princess said that she had asked people to find out who attacked the eight girls of the Cai family. "


    Hearing the implication of Mammy''s words, he Shou asked, "do you mean that the death of the eight girls in the Cai family was not an accident, but someone killed them? How could she be killed, a daughter of a boudoir Vaguely, he Shou feels that the death of the eight girls in the Cai family has something to do with him.


    Mammy shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but the princess said that it won''t be long before we can find the person behind the scenes."


    He Shou nodded and said, "tell my mother that I''ll wait for her news." When the eight girls of the Cai family died, the best card was lost.


    Qingyang Princess listened to Mammy''s reply, slightly sighed: "if he Shou was as calm as he is now, there would not be so many things." It''s a pity that many things can''t be done over again, and there''s no regret medicine to take.


    Mammy asked, "princess, who do you think is the one who has poisoned the eight girls in the Cai family?" As the county leader said, the eight girls of the Cai family didn''t have a grudge against anyone. How could they be killed? It''s really suspicious.


    Princess Qingyang said: "the people behind the scenes must have a grudge against our mother, otherwise they would not have killed the eight girls of the Cai family on their way to Beijing."


    Mammy''s heart jumped and said, "princess, that''s what I said. The man planted spies in our house." It''s not ordinary people who can put people in their residence.


    Qingyang princess is not sure who is, and Shou offended too many people, and most of these people are powerful people. However, Princess Qingyang is not stupid either. She can reach out her hand to the person she trusts, and she doesn''t care about her at all. She can count her in the capital: "check it first, as long as you have done something, you will leave traces."


    Yuchen got the news that Princess Qingyang was tracking down the person behind the killing of eight girls in the Cai family. She said without expression: "don''t cover it up. Let Princess Qingyang know that I ordered to kill eight girls in the Cai family." How many such evils there are, how many she can get rid of.


    Mother GUI hesitated and asked, "lady, is it wrong to do this?" If Princess Qingyang publicizes this matter, it will be bad for Yuchen''s reputation!


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "Princess Qingyang is not that brainless with Shou. Even if she knows about it, she won''t publicize it." Because even if it''s publicized, no one will believe it. How could she do something to the daughter of a merchant she had never met.


    Mother GUI felt that Yuchen was in a wrong state and said, "madam, didn''t we get the news before that the crown princess wanted to take over the head of Shouxian county? If the head of Heshou county takes refuge with the crown princess, it will be difficult for us to attack Heshou again. "


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "don''t worry about this. He Shou has no chips in his hand." Otherwise he Shou would not have tried so hard to control the girl of the Cai family. This proves that he Shou has nothing to do, so he wants to find foreign aid.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what to say at this meeting.


    Looking at the jade flute in hand, jade Chen suddenly said: "if four younger sisters are there, it''s better to play flute and piano alone." There are many maids around, but these people don''t know how to appreciate them. If you ask them, they will only speak well, but they don''t know what she is blowing.


    Mother GUI said, "now the four girls are in Yucheng and xinpingcheng. They are all household names." The people in the capital know all about Yuxi''s fund-raising for the children of the children''s home.


    After hearing this, Yuchen said with a smile, "she''s the only one who''s kind-hearted and has taken in so many orphans. Who else would care to take care of it? " More than 500 children, not five. If it were her, she would not take the initiative to do such a hard work.


    Mother GUI didn''t say a word any more, and she couldn''t say that the four girls were taking in those orphans in order to buy people''s hearts. Because even if you really want to buy people''s hearts, not everyone can do it.


    Within three days, Princess Qingyang knew that Yuchen had killed eight girls of the Cai family. The mammy beside Princess Qingyang was puzzled and asked, "why did Princess Jing do this?"


    Princess Qingyang said with a bitter smile, "why do you want to do this? Have you forgotten what he Shou did to the Han family? We have forgotten, but we have not forgotten Princess Jing. I believe Han Yuxi, who is far away in the northwest, has not forgotten either. " Han Yuxi is thousands of miles away, but he doesn''t worry about revenge, but Han Yuchen is not easy to provoke. This woman, don''t look like a fairy, the means is also very powerful.


    Mammy''s face was frightened: "the princess means, to the princess, is this revenge?" Jingwang is deeply trusted by the prince, and Jingwang dotes on his wife. If Princess Jing really wants revenge, their princess is really at a disadvantage.


    Princess Qingyang said, "those who should come always come. They can''t escape. Don''t talk to Heshou about this for the time being. " I don''t know whether Princess Jing will deal with them or with Heshou.


    Think of here, Qingyang princess a little weak. My daughter was so conceited that she made such a good situation what it is today.


    Qingyang princess''s idea is good, but it depends on whether Yuchen agrees! The prince and King Jing are brothers, and they are close to each other. Naturally, the two mansions move around much more.


    Yuchen is playing the piano. A woman comes in and murmurs a few words in Mammy GUI''s ear. Then she goes back.


    Mother GUI waited for Yuchen to finish playing a song before she stepped forward and said, "princess, the princess is born. She is a little prince. Mother and son are both safe." Previously, the news from the East Palace said that the baby was a daughter. Now I think it should be the news that the Crown Princess deliberately let it out, in order to better protect the baby.


    Jade Chen listened to this words, think of no chance to come to the second son of this world, eyes dim. But she soon calmed down, stood up and said: "send someone to tell the female official of the east palace that I will visit the princess tomorrow!" At this meeting, the princess must have fallen asleep, and there was no one to see.


    The next morning, Yuchen took a group of people to the east palace to visit the princess. Looking at the beautiful princess, Yuchen said with a smile: "yesterday I got news that my sister-in-law was born, and I was scared. Before, the imperial doctor said that she was born at the end of the month."


    Looking at the baby in her swaddling clothes, the princess said with a smile, "this child is an acute child. I can''t wait to come out, and I can''t help it."


    After talking for a long time, Yuchen saw that the crown princess was tired. She got up and said, "sister-in-law, I want to see Qiao Liangdi. I don''t know if I can?" If you want to see Heshou, you have to get the consent of the crown princess.


    The crown princess said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this, Mammy Jin? Take Princess Jing to see Heshou." It''s not good for Yuchen to find Heshou. She knew what he had done.


    When he saw Yuchen, he was very surprised: "what are you doing here?" Yuchen comes to the east palace for a banquet, and they often meet. It''s just a wife and a concubine, plus he Shou''s deliberate avoidance, they actually don''t have much in common.


    Mammy Jin was very wise and took the maid back to the yard. I want to know that it''s no good for Princess Jing to come to the head of Heshou county.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I''m here to see if you are well, and I''ll tell you something by the way. I think you''ll be very interested in it. "


    He shoumianlu looked warily at Yuchen and asked, "I''m not interested. Please leave." Instinctively feel in front of the woman, very dangerous.


    Yuchen was not angry either, but said with a smile: "did the princess tell you how the eight girls of the Cai family died? I guess the princess didn''t tell you If he told him, he would not be so calm when he saw her.


    And life is not silly, for a moment to hear the hidden meaning of this. At the moment, his eyes flamed and he said, "it''s you who killed the eight girls in the Cai family, right? Why are you doing this? "


    Yuchen felt that he heard a very funny thing: "why should I do this? Don''t you know? Or did you forget a few years ago? If so, you have a bad memory


    And Shou a listen, where can also not know what jade Chen says.

 Chapter 478

    He Shou looked at Yu Chen and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." This kind of thing can''t be admitted.


    In fact, Nian Heshou regretted the rashness of that day. There were many ways to get rid of Han Yuxi, but she used the most stupid way. Of course, Heshou didn''t want to admit that she wanted to get rid of Yuxi and Yuchen at that time. Yuchen of the last life, so happy that all the women in the world are jealous, she is no exception.


    Jade Chen light smile a, say: "revenge you?"? I''m not here to get back at you. I''m here to ask for a debt. You have owed this debt for so many years. It''s time to pay it back. " Before she dare not start, one is not strong enough, the other is the prince to protect and longevity. But now, and life has not much use.


    Looking at Yu Chen, he Shou''s heart sank: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Come and see off. "


    Yu Chen smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I just remember." That night, not only the government lost a lot of property, but also so many people died. It''s time to repay this blood debt.


    After seeing off Yuchen, Mammy Jin turned back and said to the crown princess, "empress, after Jingfei left with the Shouxian county master, I''m lost. I don''t know what Jingfei said to her."


    The crown princess said, "it''s mostly for what happened in those years! It''s also that he Shou was so arrogant that he dared to do things like murder and arson. " Killing and setting fire is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to go to the government to kill and set fire. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. If he Shou does such a thing, he can''t think of kindness.


    The Crown Princess originally wanted to take over the head of Heshou county and let her be used by herself. But now Princess Jing has to deal with the head of Heshou county. She thinks it''s time to think about it.


    Yuchen''s method is much simpler and more crude than Han Jianming''s. The next afternoon, after drinking with friends, Qiao Mangan came out of the restaurant. A man outside the restaurant rushed up and stabbed Qiao Mangan. This knife stabbed very accurately, in the heart, Qiao manganese killed on the spot.


    Hearing that her son was gone, Princess Qingyang thought it was a mistake. Over the years, Qiao mang has been detained by Princess Qingyang, and her temperament has also converged a lot. Other do not say, at least did not make forcibly rob civilian female to be concubine this kind of next three abuse matter.


    When Heshou heard that his elder brother was gone, he remembered what Yuchen said yesterday, and then angrily scolded: "Han Yuchen, you are a poisonous woman." She didn''t expect that Han Yuchen would attack her family.


    When the messenger heard this, his whole body trembled, hoping he didn''t hear it.


    Binglan said: "county leader, we have to go back to princess''s house." The princess doesn''t know how to be sad when the master is gone!


    He Shou clenched his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    Joe was killed in the market. It was a big deal. Han Jianming soon learned that he was very strange and asked the housekeeper to inquire about the details.


    Before long, the housekeeper came back and said to Han Jianming, "the man who stabbed Qiao Mangan to death has a deep hatred for Qiao Mangan." In fact, it''s not complicated at all. Fu Yin catches the murderer and goes to court without punishment, so the murderer deals with the cause and effect.


    Seven years ago, Qiao Mangan took a fancy to the murderer''s daughter and wanted to use it. As a result, his daughter didn''t want to be humiliated and fought to death. Qiao Mangan choked the murderer''s daughter in a rage. Of course, this is not the only girl who died in Qiao MN''s hands. However, the only killer was the daughter. The daughter died, and the wife was very sick and soon disappeared. He was left alone, and the belief that he had revenge over the years supported him. This is exactly what Yuchen said, the debt is always to be paid.


    "It''s not that simple," Han said. How can that person know the whereabouts of Qiao Mangan? Besides, there are so many guards around Qiao Mangan, how can they be stabbed to death so easily? " All these show that this is not an accident, but an elaborate plan.


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    As soon as Han Jianming saw it, he knew there was something wrong: "what else did you hear? Let''s talk about it all!" I want to know, it won''t be a good word.


    The housekeeper said, "now people outside are saying that our government is behind the scenes. In the capital, only our government and the Qiao family have such a big hatred. " Many people still remember what Han Jianming did to Qiao''s family!


    Han Jianming didn''t pay attention to this kind of rumor. He immediately laughed and said, "I remember, Qiao mang has a son!" Now that he is an immortal enemy, it''s natural for him to get rid of his roots.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "yes, Joe has a son. He is five years old." Joe has only one son by now. At the age of 13, Qiao mang lost his body as a boy. Later, he was ridiculous about men and women, which led to the lack of energy behind him. This child, or took a lot of medicine to get.


    Qingyang princess is for the only son lost and sad, heard the grandson was strangled. It wasn''t other people who strangled her grandson. It was Fang Shi, Qiao Mangan''s sixth concubine. Son, grandson, front and back feet are gone. To Qingyang Princess no less than five thunderbolt, immediately angry shout a way: "bring that bitch to me."


    Looking at Fang Shi, who was covered with blood and had no good meat on her body, Princess Qingyang said in a hateful voice: "who told you to kill my liu''er? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you live or die. " Liu Er is the nickname of Qiao Mang''s son.


    Fang sprayed a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t spray on Princess Qingyang. After spraying the blood, he yelled, "it''s good to die. After death, we can''t harm people any more." Fang''s family was accidentally seen by Qiao Mang, who went hunting, and robbed him to be the sixth concubine. After two days of being spoiled, he left the backyard to live and die on his own. If he didn''t jump out this time, everyone would have forgotten that there was such a number.


    Qingyang princess looked at Fang''s hate, immediately no nonsense: "drag down, let her speak." As long as you''re not dead, there are ways to let Fang speak.


    Without waiting for Fang''s confession, the big grandmother of Qiao''s family, the big servant girl beside Qiao''s steproom, committed suicide. Now, what else do you don''t understand. This big servant girl is the nail that Han Yuchen put in.


    Qingyang Princess fainted. When she woke up, she was filled with hatred and said, "Han Yuchen, I won''t let you go." Even her only five-year-old grandson can be killed. It''s really cruel.


    The servant girl ran in in a hurry, knelt down on the ground, and said to Princess Qingyang with tears streaming down her face: "princess, it''s not good, my son-in-law, his son-in-law..."


    Princess Qingyang has a bad feeling in her heart. The mammy at her side asked, "tell me quickly, what''s wrong with the son-in-law?"


    The servant girl knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and her words were not sharp: "the son-in-law knows that the elder master and the younger master are gone, also, also, also..." the fourth master Qiao, the son-in-law, has been depressed all these years since his family was exiled. All of a sudden, I heard that my only son and grandson were gone. I didn''t come up in a breath, and I followed my son and grandson.


    Qingyang Princess and Qiao four husband and wife feelings have been good, heard this, vomited a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground.


    He Shou got the news and came back in a hurry.


    Princess Qingyang opened her eyes and saw Heshou. She slapped Heshou with all her strength and said angrily, "it''s all you, it''s all you. It''s you who killed your father, your brother and your nephew. It''s all you who killed them." If it wasn''t for what he Shou had done in those years, how could Han Yuchen have done this.


    He Shou couldn''t take care of the pain on his face. He knelt down in front of the bed and cried. He said, "mother, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I hurt my father, my brother and Liu er. I can''t pay back ten thousand times. Mother, you can''t fall down. If you fall down, you can''t get back the blood debt. " The rest of the Qiao family were not close to him, so when the rest of the Qiao family were sent to exile, he Shou didn''t feel much. But now it''s not the same. It''s all her blood relatives who died.


    Princess Qingyang grabbed Heshou''s hand and said, "yes, I can''t die. If I die, no one will take revenge on them."


    He Shou nodded in tears and said, "mother, don''t worry, I won''t let Han Yuchen go." What immortal? There is no more poisonous woman in the world than Han Yuchen.


    Seeing this, Mammy said: "princess, if you want to get revenge, you have to take good care of yourself first! You haven''t eaten for two days. If you don''t, you''ll break down. How can I get revenge when I''m broken! "


    Qingyang princess heard this, said: "pass meal." It''s true that when you are in a bad health, how can you avenge your husband, son and grandson.


    After dinner, Qingyang princess was advised to have a rest by her mother. As a result, this sleep, never wake up.


    When Heshou knew that Princess Qingyang was dead, she kicked the mother who told her the news to the ground and said with red eyes, "you dare to curse my mother. You want to die."


    But when she was sure that Princess Qingyang was really dead, he Shou went crazy: "Han Yuchen, I''m going to kill you, Han Yuchen, I''m going to kill you."


    When the prince knew that Princess Qingyang had died, he also suspected that she had been murdered. Although Princess Qingyang is not liked by the prince, she is his elder and a member of the royal family. If she is really hurt, she will not be forgiven.


    The prince gave the matter to the Fu Yin, who must find out the cause of the death of Princess Qingyang. Find out the murderer and punish him severely.


    At noon, the Fu Yin came back and said, "Your Highness, I asked the medical girl to have an examination with you. Princess Qingyang was not poisoned, and there was no wound on her body. Chen also let people go to the hospital to check the pulse of the princess, found that the princess has palpitations. Both the medical woman and she Zuo decided that it was this palpitation that led to the death of the princess. " This means that Princess Qingyang was not murdered, but died.


    The Prince did not believe it and said, "did you die of illness?" The prince doesn''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world, but he doesn''t think the Han family will attack Princess Qingyang. As for he Shou, who has been complaining that the murderer is Princess Jing, there is no evidence and no conclusion.


    He Shou doesn''t believe that her mother died of illness. He calls the murderer Han Yuchen all the time, but it''s no use crying fiercely, because she has no evidence.


    King Jing even went to the prince for this reason and complained for his wife in front of the Prince: "brother, I know my cousin is sad because of my uncle and aunt, but I can''t frame my princess." The reason for King Jing to find the crown prince is very simple, that is to let the crown prince restrain he Shou. Don''t let her talk nonsense.


    He Shou has not provided anything of special value since he saved the prince. In fact, this is normal. Although Heshou didn''t stay at home like Yuxi in his last life, she was only a woman in the backyard, unless it was a big event that shocked the government and the public, such as the assassination of the crown prince. She knew nothing about other military and national events. What''s more, many things are different now. Even if she said it, it may not be the same. Therefore, now he Shou is chicken ribs for the prince. It''s a pity to give up the tasteless food.


    The prince said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." The prince''s control is that he Shou is not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise she will be under house arrest and not allowed to go to the funeral. And life is forced to agree, he also sent two mammies to look at her.


    PS: I have something to do today and tomorrow. I won''t increase the shift, only two shifts.

 Chapter 479

    It was not until Princess Qingyang was buried that Qiu realized that all four members of the Qiao family were gone.


    Qiu''s Amitabha said: "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that you don''t repay. It''s not time." At that time, because of the evil idea of he Shou, so many people died and so much money was lost. Now, the retribution has finally come.


    Seeing this, mother Li swallowed the following words. Now people outside are criticizing, saying that the death of Princess Qingyang and her husband-in-law was done by Princess Jing and the government. This words, still don''t say with the old lady: "the old lady said is." Immediately changed the topic, said to me, or our four girls heart good. It''s a great achievement to save so many children. "


    Qiushi turned the beads in his hand and said, "yes, this child has been kind since he was a child." It''s not only good, but also distressing.


    Mother Li said with a smile: "the girl must have been influenced by her wife." This is not a compliment, but from the heart. Because mother Li didn''t think Yuxi was kind-hearted, but she was a man who knew the kindness. At that time, she was also on guard against the four girls. Later, she was relieved to see that the four girls were really sincere to her wife.


    Qiushi put down the Buddhist beads in his hand and said, "well, the child has been to the Northwest for nearly two years! I don''t know if it''s good now. "


    Mother Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. The four girls must have a good life." It''s not good that my uncle thinks so much of it. People with experience like mother Li don''t think that luxury is good, but they want their husband and wife to live a comfortable life together.


    Qiu put down the beads and said, "in a few days, Jianye will go to the northwest." Han Jianye was going to leave in late July, but Qiu refused. He said that it is easy to get heatstroke on a hot day. He insisted that Han Jianye go back in September.


    Mother Li comforted: "madam, the second master has gone to the northwest, and four girls are taking care of him. He will be fine. What''s more, the fourth uncle has been fighting so hard that it will never happen again in the spring


    Qiushi coughed and said, "I remember my mother said that when she was 100 years old, she was worried about ninety-nine. Now I understand what my mother said." She hasn''t seen her father for nearly 20 years, and even her appearance is blurred.


    Qingyang Princess died, Yuchen as a nephew daughter-in-law, also followed King Jing to Princess House to Qingyang Princess incense.


    Kneeling on the ground, he Shou stares at Yuchen. If his eyes can kill people, Yuchen must have died and can''t die any more.


    Jade Chen on the incense, toward and Shou said: "cousin, please mourn." The sad look on his face seemed to feel the same way as he Shou.


    King Jing looked at and Shou fangruo eat jade Chen''s eyes are not happy, finish incense with jade Chen back. On the carriage, King Jing said, "come again at the funeral, and don''t come any other time."


    Yuchen said wrongly: "I know that my cousin said it was my aunt who killed me. I have no hatred with my aunt. I really don''t understand why my cousin said such things."


    "Don''t pay attention to her. She''s a lunatic now. She''ll catch anyone and bite anyone. After her aunt''s funeral, she can''t go out of the east palace. So you don''t have to take her to heart. " King Jing didn''t like he Shou from childhood. In the past, he was domineering and arrogant. Later, he didn''t know what medicine he had taken. A county leader went to do business with merchants. In the end, there was a mess about how she opened her eyes. Even her character could open her eyes. There were many people who could open her eyes that day. Of course, King Jing is not grateful for Heshou''s rescue of his ninth brother. Instead, he feels that Heshou is extremely evil.


    After returning to the palace, there was no more meeting. King Jing was asked by the prince to discuss state affairs. Jade Chen sent King Jing to the gate of the courtyard. After King Jing left, she turned back to the house.


    Mother GUI said in a low voice, "princess, do you think Princess Qingyang really died?" Qiao manganese''s death is Yuchen cloth''s Bureau, but Qingyang princess''s death has nothing to do with Yuchen really. Qingyang Princess no matter how much is not, Yuchen also dare not pain under the killer. Otherwise, if she was caught plotting against a member of the royal family, even King Jing would not be able to protect her.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "it''s a coincidence to say it''s dead. But if he didn''t die of illness, he couldn''t find a problem with the doctor. " This matter, jade Chen also feels strange.


    Mother GUI said: "princess, do you think it''s the Duke of the country..." according to the information they have, it''s very likely that Qiao MN''s son is the Duke of the country. The princess''s death, Granny GUI guess may also be under the hand of the country.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this is the end of it. Don''t interfere any more. Without the backing of Princess Qingyang, he Shou is not even a paper tiger. " What has insight, what can predict the risk. Even his close relatives could not foresee the disaster. If the prince believed that she had the ability to foresee, it would be a joke.


    But mother GUI felt that it was better to cut down the roots: "it''s a disaster to stay with the head of Shouxian county." He Shou now believes that his master is the murderer who killed her family. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will have disastrous consequences in case she takes advantage of her negligence. According to mother GUI''s idea, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    Yuchen didn''t want to let go of Heshou, but now the time is not right: "it''s not suitable to start for the time being." If he Shou is killed again, her suspicion will not get rid of. Even if you want to die with Shou, you don''t have to do it with her. Heshou had offended so many people before, but now he has lost his power. There are many people who want to get rid of her. Other don''t say, say Meng family, she but will other people''s Di eldest son all give kill.


    Han Jianming is also a little strange about the death of Princess Qingyang. Although he didn''t believe that Princess Qingyang died of illness, he couldn''t find a more reasonable explanation for it.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guogong, you said it would not be the princess''s hand?" In addition to respect the princess, Mr. Zhao does not think that other people have the ability to let Princess Qingyang die quietly.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it won''t be Yuchen." If say Qiao manganese is the hand under jade Chen, he believes. But Qingyang Princess identity is special, Yuchen will not be so reckless.


    Han Gao said outside: "Duke of the state, people are coming from Fujian." Since Han Jianming was in charge of the government, he has been in frequent contact with Fujian.


    When Han Jianming saw the visitor, he first asked, "how is your grandfather?" The old man is over 60 years old. Fortunately, he is always strong.


    Knowing that his grandfather and uncle were all well, Han Jianming received a thick stack of letters. In addition to the letter to Qiu, there is also an official letter to Mr. Chen.


    Looking at the official letter, Han Jianming said, "this thing happened to be taken to the northwest by the second younger brother." It''s also Han Jianming''s request, so it''s very efficient. Otherwise, in a year or two, don''t think about it.


    Mr. Zhao said, "it''s not easy for the four girls and my uncle to live in the northwest." If the imperial court doesn''t allocate money, the 100000 troops spend a lot every day. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer, "the account department doesn''t have much money, but can''t you get out of the tens of thousands of taels of silver given to the children''s home? I just don''t want to give it. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "in doing so, Mr. Yu did not regard my uncle as an ally." If cloud engine was regarded as an ally, it would not be so stuck.


    Han Jianming showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth: "Yu Xiang is the one who dares to refute even the prince''s words. Do you think he will regard cloud engine as an ally? The original cooperation was just to pull Qin Zhao down. Now he takes this opportunity to put pressure on Yunqing and wants Yunqing to submit to him! " He said why Yu Xiang was so easy to talk before, and he responded to their demands. Now I know. They have a strategy.


    Mr. Zhao said, "if Yunqing doesn''t surrender? Have you been stuck with no money? He is not afraid of the mutiny of the northwest army. " There''s no such thing as fighting without food.


    "It depends on the choice of their husband and wife," Han said If you can solve the problem of lack of money on your own, you are holding 100000 troops in your hands. If you want to surrender to home, he can also help the front bridge.


    Mr. Zhao said: "military expenditure is a gap of millions. It''s more difficult to solve it by yourself than to go to heaven."


    "It depends on their ability," Han said If it can be solved, Yunqing''s revenge is just around the corner.


    Meanwhile, Yuci got the criminal evidence of Xu family selling food, grass and cloth to the barbarians in the north. These evidences were sent to Yuxi by Mr. Xia himself.


    Mr. Xia said: "madam, these are all handwritten, not original. But our people know where the original is, and we can get the original when we make a house purchase. " If you steal the original now, not only is it dangerous to insert the detailed works, but the Xu family will also get wind of it. At that time, the Xu family will surely escape from xinpingcheng with their property.


    Yuxi looked down at the account, only looked at a few lines, lost his voice and said: "outside the pass, three jin of salt can change a sheep." A jin of salt in Yucheng is usually only nine Wen, and three jin of salt is only twenty-seven Wen. In Yucheng, a kilo of mutton is twelve Wen, and a sheep is only twenty-five Jin, which is more than two hundred yuan. What is this concept? It means that the price of salt outside the pass is ten times that of Yucheng. This is a huge profit!


    It''s not only the salt that''s expensive, it''s also the wok that''s expensive. An ordinary household wok can change a fat sheep outside the pass. Seeing this, Yuxi also understood why the Xu family could live such a luxurious life. Who would be the one who could not be rich enough to do this kind of business!


    Yuxi asked Mr. Xia and said, "have you seen this account book?" Seeing that Mr. Xia nodded, Yuxi asked another question: "has the Xu family been working for many times?"


    Mr. Xia said, "it''s more than 20 years! But in the past, it was only furtive, not a lot. Since the Xu family got married to the Qin family, the Xu family, with the help of the name of the Qin family, sold more and more things outside the pass, and finally sold grain. " It was also because the number was too large for the marshal to bear that he began to check.

 Chapter 480

    Yuxi put the account book on the table, looked at Mr. Xia and said, "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, marshal should have planned for this, but there was an accident before it was implemented, right?" Yuxi guessed that marshal Qin just regarded the Xu family as a fat sheep. Once the army needed money badly, he killed the fat sheep to fill the gap. This can be seen from the fact that Mr. Xia can get such a confidential account book.


    Mr. Xia did not deny it and said, "yes, marshal has this plan. But no one expected that the marshal would have an accident because he saved the little general. " If Marshal Qin had not died of serious injury, he would have lived another ten or twenty years.


    If you don''t admire such a person as marshal Qin, you can''t do it. Yuxi asked, "did Mr. Xia tell Qin Zhao about this?"


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "No. The major general is too deep to be drawn out. If I tell him, he will only help the Xu family kill me. "


    This is a deep trap, which can give rise to a lot of meanings. But Yuxi didn''t ask, because she knew that even if she asked, Mr. Xia would not tell her.


    Yuxi asked a strange question: "why did you tell the general about this?"


    Mr. Xia said: "because Yunqing is the successor chosen by the marshal, what the marshal has not done should be done by him." In addition, he didn''t say anything. He was also moved to see Yuxi busy for those orphans. He thinks that with Yunqing and Yuxi, Yucheng will be better than before.


    Yuxi asked Mr. Xia a question: "the general has been worried that you will go. I want to ask you, will you leave Yucheng and go back to the provincial government?"


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "no, at least not for the time being." Looking at Yunqing, it seems to see a Young Marshal. Moreover, Yucheng is the place where he has lived for nearly 30 years, and he is reluctant to leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s good. The general is not without you! I''m still thinking about it these days. If my husband insists on going, how can I stay with you? "


    Mr. Xia was also very happy to hear this. Everyone hoped that he was a very important person, not unimportant: "madam, I don''t know what to say."


    Yuxi smile, said: "what should not be said, you say it!" Mr. Xia can take the initiative to say this to him, which proves that he is really not ready to leave.


    Xia said: "the officials of the imperial court are extremely corrupt, and the government is controlled by the Song family. Before Yu''s family reached an agreement with the general, he just wanted to drag Qin Zhao down and let the prince and the Song family have less help. He was not really willing to help the general. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Ministry of the people''s Republic of China to refuse to pay. If you want to keep Yucheng and not be controlled by others, you have to find another way out. " Mr. Xia doesn''t believe that the account department really doesn''t have any money, but Yu Xiang doesn''t want to give it, so he deliberately gets stuck.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was moved and asked, "do you have an idea, sir?" Yuxi naturally doesn''t want to be controlled by others. He just wants to raise so much money. It''s not so easy.


    Mr. Xia did have an idea, and the idea was very simple, that is, to continue to do business with the northern Exiles: "in addition to grain and grass, other daily necessities such as salt and cloth can be sold to the customs to earn the difference." After a year, this business is also a lot of income.


    Yuxi heart a choked, silent half said: "if Mr. can talk through the general, this business can really do." Yuxi is not willing to discuss such things with Yunqing. Some things can help to persuade, but some things must not interfere.


    Mr. Xia said this is to hope that Yuxi can come forward to persuade Yunqing, did not expect Yuxi kick the ball to him. Now, it''s really a dilemma!


    Yuxi immediately changed the topic, said: "tomorrow night, I will take people to xinpingcheng." If we solve this problem early and get the money early, we can also buy a house for the winter. It''s September now, and it will be cold in two months.


    Mr. Xia nodded and said, "the general will set out the night after tomorrow." Yunqing led his troops to xinpingcheng when he copied Xu''s family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "xinpingcheng is the territory of the Xu family. I''m afraid they will notice it in two days. It''s better for the general to leave in the middle of the night tomorrow. When I got through with magistrate Tan, the general took people to copy the Xu family. " In fact, I don''t want magistrate Tan to do anything. I just hope that when Yunqing copies the Xu family, he doesn''t take the Yamen to stop him. Otherwise, the fight between the two groups will give the Xu family a chance, which is not good.


    Of course, fortunately, the magistrate is from his own family. If the magistrate did not change, he would not sit by and watch Yunqing copy the Xu family. It''s not only that Yunqing doesn''t have the authority to copy the house, even if he has the criminal evidence of Xu''s treason. On the other hand, Xu''s family is very rich, and the person who copies the house will fall into his hands.


    Mr. Xia asked, "can my wife bear it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will definitely get to xinpingcheng before the general." Yuxi has planned to go to xinpingcheng this time. He will take master Yang and Corydalis with him. Yu Zhi stayed in the villa to protect the jujube.


    After the discussion, Mr. Xia left.


    Blue mother know Yuxi to go to the new Pingcheng, muttered: "the wife is really cruel, did not think that the child will not see you cry?" Who will leave their children for seven or eight days. Not only the father is not qualified, but also the mother is not qualified. This will be the old lady is not, if the old lady in the words, will certainly curse the lady dog blood.


    Other people go to visit magistrate Tan, and in all likelihood, magistrate Tan will not agree. Only she is the most suitable one. But I''m sorry for the kids. "It''s not a matter of urgency, there''s no way out," Yu Xi said He only paid half of the price for the grain and grass he bought from Wu''s family. In addition, he ordered quilts, clothes and trousers with Yun Qing and Wu Kuo, and only paid 20% down payment. It''s a shame when you don''t have money to pay for it.


    Mother LAN sighed and said, "I''ll take care of the baby. Madam, you should be careful on the way." If you marry a war leader, you can''t live in peace. No wonder the old lady worries day and night! Now it doesn''t verify the old lady''s worries.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll be back when things are done." Because of the news, Yuxi has already found a woman who just gave birth to a baby from Chuang Tzu and asked her to help feed jujubes for a few days. I just don''t know if this girl will cry at that time.


    When everyone fell asleep, Yuxi left Yucheng with corydalis and master Yang. For fear of being found, the carriages and horses were left outside Chuang Tzu.


    A man in short clothes had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Yuxi, he said, "madam, please get on the bus." Clothes and food were all in the carriage.


    When I got on the carriage, I found that there were tea and snacks, and a thin quilt in the carriage. The things were quite well prepared. Yuxi had a night''s sleep in the carriage. When he got up early the next day, his back was aching and he felt very uncomfortable. Yuxi and Corydalis said: "last year, I went from Beijing to Yucheng for several months, but I''m not as tired as I am now."


    After listening, master Yang said, "where can your body compare with last year?" When a woman gives birth to a child, her health is much worse.


    Corydalis didn''t believe master Yang''s way. She said, "Madam Ji, I haven''t taken such a long carriage for a long time, and the carriage speed is too fast, so I feel uncomfortable."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "is the speed of the carriage not fast at night?" It''s also September now. There is a moon at night. In addition, the coachman is very familiar with this road, otherwise he would not dare to catch the night road.


    Corydalis said, "otherwise, slow down later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t slow down. General, they will start tonight. They all ride horses. Their speed is much faster than ours. If we want to arrive ahead of them, we can''t slow down. "


    After a break, he continued on his way. In order to take care of Yuxi, the groom is not fast. On the contrary, Yuxi asked him to speed up. As a result, the speed was so fast that he almost knocked out everything he ate in the morning. In order to save time, Yuxi can only change into a man''s suit and ride the same horse with corydalis.


    Yuxi is hard to get on the road, so is mother LAN and mother Xi. In the middle of the night, zaozao woke up hungry and began to eat. When she found that she had changed people, she began to cry. Most of the people in Zhuangzi have heard that loud voice. Cry in the middle of the night, cry to no strength to cry, hungry, want to sleep can''t sleep on. Lying in the swaddling clothes, I can''t say how pathetic I am.


    Until dawn, blue mother said: "call the wet nurse to come here, this girl should be able to eat." I''ve been hungry all night, so I won''t pick any more.


    As mother LAN expected, she didn''t pick any more dates, but she ate very little, even less than half of what she used to eat.


    Blue mother saw this relieved, although eat less, but at least eat: "is too small, if big, can give you ready to eat some minced meat."


    After eating, jujube fell asleep.


    Mother Xi couldn''t help saying, "my wife is so cruel that she left her child behind." No matter how important things are, they can be more important than children!


    Blue mother face is not good-looking, said: "if in the mansion, so the old lady heard, no good fruit to eat." No matter how much the wife is, she can''t complain in front of the children. This is suspected of provoking the relationship between mother and son.


    Mother Xi also loves her children, so she casually said this. Then he said with a white face, "I will never again."


    Blue mother said: "after must pay attention to, can''t have next time." She murmured to Yuxi yesterday, but she also expressed her dissatisfaction. But this dissatisfaction can be expressed in front of the wife, but not with the children. It''s ok if the child is young now, but if he hears these words more often, he thinks his wife doesn''t love her and doesn''t love her! At that time, it will definitely lead to the alienation of mother and daughter.


    Mother Xi nodded and said, "mother LAN, don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    PS: paste the manuscript first and fix it later.

 Chapter 481

    By the time we got to xinpingcheng, it was already dark. Generally, the gate will be closed by nightfall. Yuxi was very worried and said, "it''s going to be delayed for one night. It''s not sure that the general will lead his troops into the city after two hours tomorrow morning."


    The coachman said, "don''t worry, madam. Even if the gate is closed, I can get into the city." Mr. Xia specially arranged for him to see his wife off. It must be more than just driving.


    When he came to the gate, he saw that it was closed. However, the coachman yelled that there was an urgent military situation to be sent to the capital, and the gate was soon opened.


    At this meeting, the coachman and master Yang have changed positions. The coachman has become a military master, and master Yang has become a coachman. As for the Corydalis, it''s in the car.


    The small leader of the city gate checked the token handed out by the driver, and then immediately opened the city gate. Out of the gate, looking at a carriage, very strange, asked: "who is in this carriage?" Yucheng often has emergency documents sent to the capital, so as long as there is a token, you can go there.


    The coachman said with a cold face, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    After entering the post, the coachman took master Yang to the post station. Yuxi and Corydalis get on and off the carriage on the way, and then go to the magistrate''s Yamen according to the map. By this time, magistrate Tan had fallen asleep.


    Yuxi said to the porter, "please show this letter to your magistrate. He will meet me after reading it." With these words, corydalis gave five Liang silver to the porter.


    When the porter heard that Yuxi said it was an important matter, he did not dare to delay. He immediately took the letter in, then closed the door and confiscated the silver.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "I''m still magistrate tan. I haven''t gone to bed yet. I''m reading zongjuan in my bedroom. See the steward sent a letter, immediately opened to see, after reading said: "please welcome the guests in."


    After a while, Yuxi followed the housekeeper into the magistrate''s Yamen. Yuxi had known all about Tan Tuo before, but it was the first time to meet him.


    Magistrate Tan''s eyes were very sharp. He only looked at Yuxi and Corydalis, and knew that they were women: "I don''t know why the two girls were dressed like this." Yuxi and Corydalis are both men''s clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "magistrate Tan, I''m the fourth aunt of the Han family. I''ve heard about the name of magistrate tan all the time. I''m very lucky to see him today. "


    Tan Tuo''s face changed and he asked, "madam, is there something wrong with Yucheng?" Tan Tuo''s first reaction was that something had changed in Yucheng. Otherwise, Yuxi, as Yunqing''s wife, can''t appear in Xinping city in the middle of the night.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, magistrate tan. The general is very good and Yucheng is also very good. I came here this time to tell you something. "


    Knowing that Yunqing didn''t have an accident with Yucheng, magistrate Tan was relieved. But soon, he raised his spirits again and said, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Corydalis wondered and asked, "don''t you worry? Is the letter true and the person false?" Corydalis was speechless to the nerve of magistrate tan. I don''t need to verify my identity. I just talk about things.


    Magistrate Tan said with a smile, "I still have this ability." Yuxi speaks authentic Beijing dialect, and his appearance is similar to what he knows. If there is another letter, how can he admit his mistake. What''s more, even if you admit your mistake, it will be for him to discuss the matter, not for him to take the initiative. If you find something wrong, just let someone catch it.


    Yuxi had no choice but to smile and said, "you think everyone is the same as you!" This meeting is Tan Tuo''s territory.


    Magistrate Tan was not in the mood to chat and asked, "what can I do for you, madam?" Yuxi can disguise herself as a man. It''s absolutely a big deal.


    With these words, magistrate Tan immediately asked the steward to guard outside, and no one was allowed to get close to him. Then he said to Yuxi, "madam, you can speak now."


    Yuxi said: "we have the evidence of Xu family''s treason. The general wants to check Xu family." After a pause, he said to magistrate Tan: "magistrate Tan should know the current situation of the border town, right? Since the beginning of the year, the imperial court has appropriated 1.8 million silver. But the silver is only enough for the army''s pay, but there is no money left for 100000 soldiers to spend the winter. "


    Magistrate Tan is not stupid, how can he not know what Yuxi''s words mean: "do you want to check the Xu family and use the Xu family''s money to buy materials for the winter?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, magistrate Tan flatly refused and said, "do you know that if you do this, Yunqing will be dismissed, or even escorted back to the capital for questioning?" Without any approval, Yunqing dares to take his troops to the house, and wants to use the money he has copied without permission, which is a big taboo of the superior.


    Yuxi naturally knows that the consequences are very serious, otherwise how could she come here specially: "so, I want to ask magistrate Tan to help me with this matter."


    Seeing that Yuxi was not frightened by what he said, magistrate Tan asked, "madam, what do you want me to do?" You can see that 100% is not a good thing.


    Yuxi said her plan. Yuxi''s plan is not complicated. He hopes that magistrate Tan will come forward and ask Yunqing to help. Yunqing doesn''t have the authority to copy Xu''s house, but with enough evidence, magistrate Tan has the right to copy Xu''s house.


    Magistrate Tan didn''t have to listen to the next words. Just these words, he knew Yuxi''s plan: "madam, you don''t want me to take the initiative to compromise, and suggest to the prince and Yu Xiang that the money copied from the Xu family should be used as military expenditure?" If so, the calculation is too accurate. At that time, Yunqing will not take any risks, but he will take all the risks.


    Yuxi smile, said: "Mr. Tan, my general will not do such a thing." With these words, she said what she thought.


    Yuxi''s meaning is that the magistrate Tan will come forward to take charge of the family. But the magistrate Tan is worried that the Xu family has been in xinpingcheng for so many years, so he can only turn to Yunqing for help. As a result, when Yunqing saw the money, he wanted to use it to buy winter supplies. Finish saying own idea, jade Xi says toward Tan Zhi Fu: "adult, do you see my idea how?"


    Magistrate Tan asked, "who came up with this method?" In this way, cloud engine will be held responsible, but the responsibility is not great.


    Yuxi said, "this is the idea of my husband''s staff. My Lord, after checking the Xu family, the money doesn''t need to be sent back to Yucheng, but directly used to pay the Wu family''s debt. What do you think, my lord? "


    "Can my wife give me a chance to refuse?" Tan said Magistrate Tan knows very well that if he doesn''t give the money to Yunqing, he will be asked to leave by the people above. At that time, few people will be able to enter the Treasury. Instead of this, it''s better to let Yunqing buy winter supplies for the soldiers.


    Yuxi looked at magistrate Tan not angry, look very calm, mood also immediately relaxed, said: "if you don''t give adults the opportunity to refuse, I will not come." With these words, Yuxi said to magistrate Tan, "I''ll replace the 100000 officers and soldiers in Yucheng. Thank you."


    Magistrate Tan felt ashamed of the ceremony and said, "it''s my wife who is really selfless. If it''s not my wife, I don''t know where those soldiers'' orphans are now." There are few people who admire the life of magistrate Tan, but Yuxi''s behavior makes him admire.


    Yu Xi''s eyes flashed with gloom and said, "my ability is limited. I can only help those orphans, but the orphans of the common people can''t help them." In fact, there are more than 500 people in the kindergartens now, and more than 100 people have been added during this period. Most of the new mothers are still alive, but they are unable to raise so many children. Originally, according to the regulations, it was not allowed, but mother Qu said that in case someone committed suicide in order to send their children to the kindergartens, good things would turn into bad things.


    Measured for a while, jade Xi also decided to give way. If you are really unable to raise children, you can also be sent to a kindergarten. Of course, the premise cannot be changed.


    "It''s very rare," Tan said


    Yuxi asked: "so, the magistrate agreed?" Seeing that magistrate Tan nodded, Yuxi was stunned. She thought it would take a lot of talking, but she didn''t expect that magistrate Tan was so easy to speak. It was so smooth that Yuxi was not sure.


    Magistrate Tan asked, "I don''t know when general Yun will arrive? It''s better to arrive before dawn. If you arrive before dawn, the Xu family may go out. " Once out, it''s not easy to catch. Xinpingcheng is not small, and the Xu family has been in business for so many years, so it''s not difficult to find a hiding place.


    Yuxi said: "it should be able to arrive before dawn!" Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen must know what magistrate Tan can think of, so Yuxi can be sure that Yunqing will arrive at xinpingcheng before dawn.


    Magistrate Tan stood up and said, "madam, let me arrange it." Seeing that Corydalis blocked his way, magistrate Tan turned to look at Yuxi and said, "madam, don''t you believe me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how can I trust you, but Corydalis is good at martial arts. Let Corydalis follow you, and your safety is guaranteed."


    Although Tan Zhifu was uncomfortable, he didn''t deny it. He said, "since my wife feels so good, let this Corydalis girl follow me. But I hope Miss Corydalis won''t speak Although Corydalis looks like a man, as soon as she opens her mouth, she knows that she is a woman.


    Corydalis heard this, asked Yuxi, said: "madam, how do you do?" Leaving Yuxi alone here, corydalis is not at ease.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ll wait here. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. Is your master here? " With these words, Yuxi said to Mr. Tan: "Mr. Tan, when this matter falls down, my general and I will compensate you." It''s not that I don''t believe in Tan Tuo. It''s just that this matter is too important to make a mistake.


    Tan Zhifu said: "no, general Yun and his wife are also for the 100000 soldiers in the border town." It depends on the fact that Yunqing is for the public, otherwise how can he cooperate this time.


    PS: sorry, I thought I would be back in the afternoon, but I didn''t get home until eight. Second, after eleven o''clock, let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 482

    At dawn, Xu''s house was quiet. A lot of people are still in their dreams. Even some of the women and maids who get up are light handed when they walk and do things.


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice called out: "here comes the robber, here comes the robber, let''s run for our lives..."


    Outside the door, Yunqing brought 800 elite soldiers. As soon as you enter the city, you will directly surround Xu Fu. However, he did not break into the house, but blocked all the entrances and exits of the Xu family.


    After a few meetings, magistrate Tan came with a group of police officers. Seeing Yunqing, magistrate Tan said unexpectedly: "general Yun, I didn''t expect you to come in person?" If you want to make a play, you have to make a complete set, otherwise it''s easy to be seen.


    Cloud engine is basically a face outside, people can''t see his look. This meeting is no exception. After listening to the words of magistrate Tan, he said, "the Xu family collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. How can I not come here in person?" Although magistrate Tan is a member of the government of South Korea, he is one of his own. Yunqing doesn''t believe in him. It''s safer to hold the money in your own hands.


    The following Constable yamen had been muttering about what the Xu family had committed. Now they heard that the Xu family was cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country. Not half of the people present dared to say anything. Collusion with the enemy and treason is a felony to punish the nine nationalities. It''s bad luck for anyone who gets involved.


    Seeing that magistrate Tan wants to arrange for the constable yam Chai to go into the house, Yun Qing says with a cold face, "I''ve brought 800 elite soldiers here. I''ve got enough hands."


    After that, without waiting for magistrate Tan to speak, he ordered 50 people to stay at the gate. No one was allowed to come out, and others were allowed to go in. These elite soldiers are carefully selected. Naturally, Yunqing doesn''t worry about them taking the opportunity to enrich their own pockets. What''s more, I have told them that all the money from the Xu family is used to buy materials for the winter, so these people will not embezzle


    Before these people entered Xu''s house, Yun Qing said to them, "remember what I said before, put away all the things before, and don''t destroy them at random." In view of Yuxi''s previous experience in the Duan family of the brutal means of those soldiers, he told Yunqing not to go in and take the gold, silver, jewelry and other things like bandits while he was copying his family.


    Because there are insiders, it''s very easy to find the evidence. Yunqing soon finds the dark Pavilion in the master''s study and finds the evidence of Xu''s treason. With this evidence, the Xu family is definitely going to exterminate the clan.


    Yun Qing said to magistrate Tan, "magistrate, I want to buy these gold and silver jewelry for military supplies. Can I?" This was said to the constable in front of everyone''s Yamcha.


    Tan has the final say, but he does not show any unusual look. He said, "what I want to do is to enter the Treasury. But I will go to the capital and hope that his Highness the prince will agree to buy the money for military supplies. "


    Yun Qing said, "Mr. Tan, apart from valuable things such as gold, silver and jewels, I want to take them back to Yucheng. I don''t know if you can agree." Seeing that magistrate Tan''s face was puzzled, Yun Qing said, "those children in the kindergarten have no clothes for the winter, and these fabrics are just enough. In addition, I think the children of Qingfeng hall can use the books and the four treasures of the study. "


    After hearing this, magistrate Tan said with a sad face, "you can take everything from the Xu family''s house." On the face heavy pain, in the heart actually is wondering, this cloud Qing sings which is in the end! This is totally different from what Mrs. Yun said before, OK.


    Although Yun Qing was so happy, he asked his 50 elite soldiers to escort back to the magistrate''s Yamen with more than 20 boxes of gold, silver, jewelry and other valuables.


    Yu Cong was the leader. Yu Cong told magistrate Tan, "my general said that the money is for military supplies, so we can''t lose a cent. If it''s a dime less, then you''ll ask me. "


    Magistrate Tan''s mouth twitched. He said that Yunqing''s performance just now was very strange. So it was. Magistrate Tan didn''t argue with Yu Cong either. He said, "since you want to keep it, keep it well." In fact, he didn''t feel at ease about the captors and the officials.


    Don''t worry about gold, silver and jewelry. Magistrate Tan has time to deal with the Xu family. All the people in the Xu family, including the maid and the wife, were put into prison. The prison was overcrowded. However, the Xu family leader and several other important figures were all locked up in a prison guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Until dark, Tan Tuo''s housekeeper whispered to his master: "my Lord, Yunqing and those elite soldiers will still be in Xu''s house! I heard that these people even put away their bed nets and said they would send them back to Yucheng. It''s too clean. " He followed his master for so many years, and this was the first time that he had seen such a detailed copy.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo said, "the soldiers in the border town are living a miserable life." Although he knows that cloud engine must have other plans, such behavior still makes people feel sad. In fact, all of these mosquito nets ended up in the kindergartens. Of course, this is a later story. But Tan Tuo''s housekeeper is right about one thing, that is, these seven hundred elite soldiers have cleaned up the Xu family from the inside to the outside. In addition to valuables, there are books and four treasures of the study, and even those heavy furniture have been moved onto the carriage. This time, the people in the army had no difference from the locusts passing through the country. After sweeping, they were all gone.


    It''s getting dark. We haven''t finished moving. Cloud Qing looked at a short man next to Mr. Xia and said, "now can you tell me where is the secret room of the Xu family?" This short man is the deepest nail that marshal Qin planted in the Xu family. Of course, in the eyes of the Xu family, the man is actually dead.


    The short man took the crowd to a deserted yard. Yun Qing went into the room, looked at the cobwebs and dust all over the room, frowned and said, "is the secret room of the Xu family hidden here?"


    The short man nodded and said, "I don''t know the entrance, but I''m sure it''s in this house."


    Yunqing is not unreasonable. How secret is the place where the treasure is stored? How can it be known to outsiders? It''s good to be buried in this house if you can find out.


    Looking for a long time has not found, cloud engine said: "dig three feet, also have to find for me." This is the place where the Xus collect their treasures. If they find them, let alone this year, they will have a good year next year.


    Dig three feet, and really dig out the secret room. Holding the torch, looking at the boxes of gold and silver, there was no smile on Yun Qing''s face. On the contrary, his hands are tight. Every share of the money is stained with the blood of the soldiers.


    Mr. Xia said, "mix the gold and silver in the furniture! It''s not obvious. " The furniture was heavy enough to cover.


    Cloud engine naturally did not refuse.


    There are a lot of things. There are more than 100 big cars. Of course, it''s mainly the furniture that takes up space. Other things are fine.


    It took more than a day to find a cart to pull things and load them. After all the things were loaded, Yunqing didn''t care about the darkness, so he took the people to bet things out of xinpingcheng. If it is too late, it will change. If it is too late, it will be safe to deliver things to Yucheng as soon as possible.


    After dawn, seeing that there was no pursuer outside, cloud engine gave the escorted figure to Feng Dajun. There are more than 600 soldiers escorting, even bandits are not afraid. So, Yunqing went back to Yucheng first. After leaving Yucheng for so many days, Yunqing was not at ease.


    Feng Dajun''s bodyguard, ah San, said: "my Lord, those cloth and books can be used even if you want them. What are these stupid and important furniture for? Take them and delay the journey. " When he went out, the people in xinpingcheng looked at them and made him feel a little humiliated.


    Feng Dajun said: "since the general said that he would get these things back to Yucheng, he must have his intention." In fact, the soldiers in the barracks are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of leaving their children unattended after they die. Today, with the kindergartens, although it is not perfect, it is the children who have a place to eat, clothe and warm, so that they can put snacks.


    Ah San muttered, "what''s the use? It''s not easy to burn when it''s used as firewood. " It''s too heavy for an axe to chop.


    Feng Dajun patted his head and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t say it. Go your way." Feng Dajun had also copied his home in Yucheng before. He would only rob gold, silver, jewels and other valuables, leaving everything behind. It was only this time that he found that the neglected books, papers and other things were of great use. So the general''s effort to move these valuable furniture to Yucheng must have its purpose.


    Xu''s house was copied, and copied so clean, in Xinping City, has become a talk. Zhao Huan said to his father, the master of the Zhao family: "Dad, I think Yunqing has planted a detailed work in the Xu family, otherwise, he would not have got such a confidential thing." The account book, the account book of doing business with foreign countries. It''s such an important thing that most people have never heard of.


    The master of the Zhao family said: "it''s certain that we should cooperate with each other. Now, the problem is that if the meticulous work can touch such an important thing, it must be a confidant among the confidants. Yun Qing has only been in Yucheng for 13 years. He has just been in the house of Xu. These people can''t get in touch with the account book. " Without enough postgraduate entrance examination, where would you let me touch such a confidential thing.


    Zhao Huan thought for a moment and asked, "it''s not Yunqing. Who else will it be?"


    The master of the Zhao family said, "it can only be one person." Seeing Zhao Huan looking at himself, the master of the Zhao family slowly said, "Marshal Qin." Except for Marshal Qin, I don''t think about it any more.


    Zhao Huan was a little bit thrilled, but seriously, what his father said was reasonable: "indeed, in addition to marshal Qin, where other people have this ability, just don''t know, when did Marshal Qin stare at the Xu family?"


    The master of the Zhao family said, "it''s meaningless to pursue this. It''s also because the Xu family''s ambition has been inflated these years, and they have been acting too arrogantly. Otherwise, how could they have come to this stage today? " As a matter of fact, the master of Zhao family has another worry. Marshal Qin has planted a detailed work in the Xu family, so it must also be in the Zhao family. He just doesn''t know who the detailed work is. If we don''t find out the details, he is not sure. In order to be afraid of Zhao Huan, he revealed the news, so the master of the Zhao family didn''t tell him about it.

 Chapter 483

    Yuxi goes out at night and comes back at night. Blue mother see Yuxi, look obviously a loose, don''t come back she don''t know how to do.


    Looking at the jujube lying on the bed, Yuxi was startled and asked: "how did the child lose so much?" Bai Bai Pangpang''s daughter has lost a lot of weight in only seven or eight days.


    Blue mother said: "the child does not want to eat Yang''s daughter-in-law''s milk, only in the case of extreme hunger, just eat a few." Fortunately, mother LAN is experienced in taking care of her children. At this time, she fed some digestible complementary food to jujube. Otherwise, I''d be sick.


    Yuxi also blames herself. If she knows that magistrate Tan is so good at talking, she won''t go. She will let Mr. Xia negotiate with magistrate Tan, and she won''t let zaozao suffer this crime. In fact, these days Yuxi is not good, chest has been bulging.


    Maybe it''s familiar with the embrace and sound. The jujube in Yuxi''s arms soon wakes up. The first thing to wake up is to arch into Yuxi''s arms. This is the rhythm of eating.


    Jade Xi this meeting also don''t care about clean not clean, holding jujube into the inner room. After a while, Yuxi came out of the room.


    Blue mother said: "madam, the hot water is ready, you can take a bath." Looking at Yu Xi with a tired face, it''s hard for her to criticize.


    After bathing, Yuxi went to bed. I''ve been on the road day and night, and I''m very tired. Until daybreak, Yuxi was awakened by the cry of jujube. I''m used to it. I have to get up to eat milk every day.


    Looking at the happy jujube, blue mother said: "big girl, really smart." If ordinary children change a nurse, they may not be used to crying at first, but they will compromise after a long time. But jujube was not. If she was not really hungry, she would not eat the milk of the nurse, even if she did not eat much.


    Yuxi is speechless, said: "where is smart, clearly is picky. I''m picky when I''m young. What can I do when I grow up? " It''s not a good thing that the girl''s family has such a big temper!


    Corydalis asked, "mother blue, is there anything unclean on that nurse?" Corydalis didn''t believe a child would.


    Blue mother is also know Corydalis heartless people, think of what to say, not ridicule her improper behavior. So she didn''t get angry and explained, "Yang Zi''s daughter-in-law has to take a bath every day, and all the food is according to my requirements. Therefore, Yang Zi''s daughter-in-law has no problem at all. " What''s wrong is the big girl in her family. Her mouth is too sharp.


    Corydalis think of blue mother before the harsh, some chat up. Just now, I really have no idea. Blue mother so fastidious person, if Yangzi daughter-in-law really have what improper, blue mother also won''t use.


    Blue mother asked Yuxi: "madam, when will you go back to Yucheng? If it doesn''t matter much, you''d better stay in Chuang Tzu for a few more days! " Back to Yucheng, it''s a busy business.


    Yuxi nodded: "Yucheng there is nothing wrong, wait until the middle of the month to go back!" This Mr. Xia is really powerful. Yuxi has to admire him. With such a person by Yun Qing''s side, she can also stay in Chuang Tzu for a longer time.


    Seven days later, Yunqing went to Zhuangzi and said to Yuxi, "the things checked by the Xu family should arrive tomorrow afternoon. Come back to Yucheng with me tomorrow!" These things, cloud Qing think jade Xi cuisine, is the most appropriate.


    Blue mother discontentedly said: "general, I am not a slave. I depend on the old to sell the old. My wife is too tired these days. I should let her live in Chuang Tzu for a while." After a pause, mother Lan said, "general, madam is not your subordinate. Your affairs should be dealt with by the people below, not by your wife. " Blue mother think cloud engine is completely his wife as a subordinate in use, to this blue mother is very dissatisfied.


    Cloud engine hears these words, on the surface some not very good-looking.


    Blue mother is not afraid of cloud engine, she is the old servant of the Han family, if cloud engine can''t stand her, it''s a big deal to go back to the Han family. So regardless of Yunqing''s black face, he continued: "general, with all due respect, you didn''t fulfill your responsibility as a husband and father. After living for so many years, I saw for the first time that my daughter-in-law, who was feeding her children, went out to work for eight days. General, what''s the big girl like? " Not only Yunqing, but also Yuxi. But comparatively speaking, Yuxi is better as a mother.


    Cloud engine looking at jujube, is distressed and guilty, what words can''t say. Jujube is only three months old. It''s time to be away from my mother. This time, he didn''t think it over: "there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Mother Lan said, "madam is not in good health now. Let her rest in Chuang Tzu for a few more days." Back in Yucheng, it was like a war.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK." Blue mother''s words let cloud Qing feel, after something had better solve, can''t tired to Yuxi. Yucheng is very important, but wife and children are equally important.


    Blue mother to cloud Qing''s reply or quite satisfied, immediately holding jujube out. Leave the couple to talk.


    Yuxi asked, "I heard master Yang say that the gold, silver and jewelry copied from the Xu family are still in the magistrate''s Yamen? Hurley, is there something I don''t know about? " This is not the same as what was said before! Of course, the cloud engine is safer and there is no danger.


    Yun Qing said: "these gold and silver jewelry are just small heads. Big head, in the secret room of the Xu family. We found 12 boxes of gold, 48 boxes of silver, 6 boxes of all kinds of best jade and treasure, and 8 boxes of other jewelry from the secret room. If I didn''t guess, these are only part of the property hidden by the Xu family. " The Xu family has made more than that over the years.


    Yuxi''s eyes twinkled and asked, "how many of these things are there together?" That''s more than expected.


    Yun Qing said: "roughly estimated, it''s worth more than two million taels of silver. Plus, there should be three million taels of silver left in the magistrate''s Yamen! " Now we can have a fat year.


    Yuxi asked, "who was Marshal Qin planted?" Even the secret room where the treasure is hidden can be known, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yun Qing said: "there are three people in total. One is the second housekeeper of the Xu family. The two housekeepers were the close followers of the Xu family; The other is Xu''s aide, and the other is Xu''s concubine. "


    Yuxi muttered: "no wonder." No wonder we can spy on such confidential information. The inner court and the outer court, all in one. I have to say that marshal Qin''s ability is really extraordinary, and I don''t know how he subdued these people.


    Yun Qing said: "at your request, except for these gold and silver treasures, all the other things of the Xu family were put in the box and transported back to Yucheng." It''s also these things, so that the gold and silver treasures dug up will not be found in them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in this case, when the class starts in November, the children will have a chance to write with a brush." The brush is OK. A brush can be used for a long time. The most troublesome thing is paper, which is too expensive to consume.


    With these words, Yuxi said: "don''t put these things in Yunfu, just find a house to put them, and then let Hanji and Handong take care of them." In Yunfu, Yuxi is worried that some people will say that they have plenty of money. Although the body is not afraid of shadow slant, but this kind of trouble can be avoided as far as possible. When the time comes, the things will be separated and sent to the place where they can be used.


    Cloud Qing nods to promise to come down, say: "good."


    All the things of more than 100 carts went into Yucheng, and not a few people watched. This is also a rare sight.


    The things are unloaded in a house with three entrances. In addition to the furniture, there are more than 900 large wooden boxes, which are packed to the brim.


    The busiest thing to unload is Han Ji and Han Dong. Although these things are classified, they are all very simple. For example, clothes, cloth and leather are mixed together. These things have to be sorted before they are sent out.


    It took five and a half days to get everything sorted out. Han Ji will write a list to cloud engine, let cloud engine distribute these things.


    Cloud Qing looked at a long list, brain pain, said: "these things wait for the wife to come back to dispose of not too late."


    Han Ji asked, "general, when will your wife be back?" He has been back nearly a month, but his wife hasn''t come back to Yucheng. He wanted to see his wife in Huaishu village, but he was not allowed.


    Cloud engine said: "will come back in the middle of the month." Not a few days.


    When the East and the West were properly placed, the news of xinpingcheng spread to Yucheng. Ping, the eldest grandmother of the Zhao family, got the news and said to Mrs. Zhao: "Niang, it''s said that general Yun is going to take soldiers to copy the house this time. After that, there will be bare walls left in the Xu family." What Yunqing did this time is really worse than the bandits! The bandit only robbed gold, silver and jewelry. He wanted everything this time. Of course, it''s not everything. Those heavy beds and cupboards didn''t go back to Yucheng.


    Mrs. Zhao thought differently and said, "it''s not important how the Xu family is. We didn''t hear anything about the important Xu family before it was checked." Don''t say she just ransacked the property. Even if she dug three feet, she didn''t feel much. However, they didn''t hear a word of it before the Xu family''s house raiding. It''s time to pay attention to this.


    Ping nodded and said, "Niang, do you really think it was magistrate Tan who asked general Yun to help check the Xu family? I don''t feel quite right But it''s not right. I can''t tell.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "do you think magistrate Tan has such great ability to mobilize Yunqing?" Although in the great Zhou Dynasty, the status of military officials was not as good as that of civil officials, they were all under the same conditions. But Yunqing and magistrate Tan are not on the same level. Yunqing is the general of the second grade, but magistrate Tan is the official of the fourth grade. Yunqing orders magistrate Tan to assist in the work, but it is not normal for magistrate Tan to transfer Yunqing.


    Ping understood and said: "Niang''s meaning is that Yunqing is the one who checks the Xu family''s treason. Is magistrate tan just helping? But why did magistrate Tan listen to Yun Qing like this? "


    Mrs. Zhao said: "I don''t know for the moment, but I think magistrate Tan should have caught what handle by cloud engine, otherwise he would not be so obedient." The relationship between magistrate Tan and the Han family is not clear to the Zhao family. Not only the Zhao family, but also the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family would not have been on guard against magistrate tan.

 Chapter 484

    In the middle of September, Yuxi took jujube back to Yucheng. These days, cloud engine has written a letter, but all said some trivial things, no other chores bothered her. But back in Yucheng, there are many things. First of all, Han Ji sent up the thick list.


    Han Ji said: "madam, all these things are classified. How do you deal with them, madam?" There are too many things this time, and many of them are not available to children in kindergartens.


    Yuxi said, "wait till I see it. By the way, how do you feel about going to Xihai this time? " She asked Han Ji to go to Xihai, not just to buy Leather and herbs.


    Han Ji said, "madam, the West Sea is rich in materials and water resources, which is much richer than Shaanxi and Gansu."


    Before Yuxi said anything, Han Ji continued: "madam, although Xihai is rich, the people there are also suffering. In addition, Tubo often attacked. " In short, it is not a peaceful place.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I know. You go down first. I''ll distribute the list after I finish reading it." It must be distributed at the end of the month.


    Yuxi spent an afternoon reading the thick list. After closing the list, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s true that all the soap has been collected."


    Viola said: "pancreatic soap, ordinary people can''t afford it." Only rich people will buy this thing.


    This is not a big project. It took Yuxi three days to subdivide things. Books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all sent to Qingming hall; In addition, the fine cloth was sent to the kindergartens to make clothes for the children; Silk, satin, leather, etc. Let Yunqing reward the meritorious soldiers below; All the herbs were sent to the barracks. All the things are very easy to put together, even the furniture is also placed in the ciyouyuan and qingmingtang. The only trouble is that the old clothes are worn. Yuxi doesn''t know what to do with them.


    Knowing Yu Xi''s dilemma, Han Ji said, "madam, the families of those soldiers who died in the war are suffering. I believe if they can get one or two clothes, they will be very happy."


    Yuxi thinks it''s not good: "it''s not good to wear the leftover clothes for others." Anyway, Yuxi doesn''t wear other people''s clothes.


    Han Ji said: "madam, these old clothes are three points better than the new ones. And even if they don''t wear them, they can change them themselves. " Han Ji said that it was not a matter at all, but his wife treated it as a matter of great importance.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "let me think again." This has something to do with Yuxi''s temperament. She thinks that her embroidery is perfect, but she thinks that there is something wrong with it. She would rather destroy it than use it. It''s the same with this dress. It''s OK to give someone new clothes, but it''s ugly to give someone old clothes.


    Han Ji didn''t talk too much, and said, "madam, I''ll let people send things out now?" Things have been put away for a long time. It''s time to distribute them.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go and do something!"


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, Yuxi told him about it: "do you think it''s bad to send out these old clothes?"


    After hearing this, Yunqing knew Yuxi''s idea and said, "what''s wrong? The people in the border town have a hard life. Most people seldom make new clothes. As rich as the Xu family, even the clothes worn by ordinary servant girls are better for them than the new clothes they bought. " This is as like as two peas.


    Yuxi still feels bad.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "they will only be happy when they get these things. They won''t think so much. You can rest assured to let Han Ji do it!"


    Yuxi said, "maybe I think too much." After a pause, he asked, "how do you plan to use the money


    Yun Qing pondered for a moment and said, "I originally wanted to use it to pay the pension, but it''s too eye-catching. So the money should be put away first, and it will be taken out when the next year is hard. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s really not appropriate to show these money now. Although the owner of the Xu family and several important figures are dead, there are still people who know these secrets. However, there is also a problem with the use of such money. In case the imperial court wants to charge these things into the national treasury, what should it do? " Several heads of the Xu family died on the night they were locked up. As for who did it, it goes without saying.


    Yun Qing sneered and said, "unless they want Yucheng to mutiny, they dare not charge the money into the Treasury." I''ve been shirking the lack of money before, so I''ll take it. Now they have money and they don''t give it to them. I really think they have no temperament.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "but even if the money of the magistrate''s office is really used by you, plus the gold, silver and jewelry before, the money can only be used for two years at most. What should we do then? We have to find a way


    Cloud Qing hears this, the complexion is a little gloomy: "Mr. Xia says, can sell salt and cloth to go outside the pass."


    Yuxi opens his mouth. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xia really suggests this to Yunqing. Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "do you agree?" In fact, you can see that he didn''t agree by looking at Yunqing''s face.


    Sure enough, Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuxi is very clear about Yunqing''s temper, if not forced to have no way, he will never do such a thing. Yuxi also believed that marshal Qin must have been forced to go this way. And don''t want to let cloud engine also take this road, only to find other ways.


    Think of here, jade Xi says with cloud Qing: "actually, I have a way, but it is very difficult."


    Cloud Qing eyes a bright, ask a way: "what method, you say with me."


    Yuxi said: "when Han Ji went to Xihai this time, I found that the price difference between things in different places was very big. If a large caravan can be set up to sell the special products of the West Sea to the south of the Yangtze River or the capital, and then sell the things of the capital to other places, it will surely be a huge profit. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s easier said than done. If you run into brigands and bandits, you''ll lose everything. " In addition to the brigands and bandits, there are other risks. For example, the leader must have a precise vision and grasp the opportunity.


    Yuxi said: "I know that, but if you can clean up the bandits and thieves in Shaanxi and Gansu, then this problem is not a problem."


    Cloud Qing a Leng, ask a way: "jade Xi, you know, I don''t have this right. I can''t send troops without a transfer. " If he can dispatch troops, he will not be able to tolerate these horse bandits running rampant in the northwest¡°


    "This is the fundamental problem," Yuxi said


    Cloud engine didn''t understand the meaning of this: "the fundamental problem? What''s the fundamental problem? " The words were so vague that he was really confused.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "you said you don''t have the right to send troops to exterminate those horse thieves and bandits. Don''t you think you can sit on the position with this right?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the only one who can mobilize the northwest army is the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. The imperial court can''t let me be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." In this way, his rights are too great for the imperial court to allow.


    Yuxi said, "there are no conditions. You can create them yourself. It''s not like we can''t say anything before we do it. If you keep thinking that way, nothing can be done I don''t know if it''s because he was born in a military family. Yunqing''s behavior is very rigid and inflexible. Just as Qin Zhao killed him three times and four times, he didn''t deal with Qin Zhao because of Marshal Qin''s kindness. If she knew that Qin Zhao was going to kill her, she would not let Qin Zhao go.


    This words some heavy, cloud Qing''s facial expression isn''t very good-looking.


    Yuxi said: "although Mr. Xia''s method is not appropriate, his starting point is also good. Now that you have money on hand, you can not listen to Mr. Xia. But if there is no money in the future? Do you want to stick to it then? But if your insistence is to let many soldiers die in the cold, will you insist? "


    Yun Qing gnawed his teeth and said, "I won''t let that day happen."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "if you want to earn millions of silver in a year, it''s impossible for you to have a normal channel. How can you guarantee that the soldiers can eat and wear well?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t said. You clearly know that Qin Zhao is not suitable to be the first general of Yucheng in terms of ability and character. You also have a chance to be in the top position. Why don''t you fight with Qin Zhao? " Before Qin Zhao was in charge, Yu''s family had contact with Yunqing, but Yunqing refused.


    Cloud Qing said in a dumb voice: "I can''t fight with him."


    Yuxi said: "I know you don''t fight with Qin Zhao because of Marshal Qin''s kindness. But you never thought, why does Marshal Qin want to train you to take over his position instead of letting him take over Qin Zhao? Marshal Qin knows that you are more suitable than Qin Zhao. He can give up his personal interests and proceed from the overall situation. Why are you afraid that you will bear a reputation of ingratitude when you take over the position of Marshal Qin? If you didn''t let me, but with the help of family power, Yucheng would not have died so many people in the battle of spring? " Looking at Yunqing''s uncertain look, Yuxi said: "He Rui, why does Marshal Qin tolerate the Xu family selling goods outside the pass? Didn''t he know what would happen if it was leaked? He knew, he always knew, but he did. He Rui, marshal Qin is really a selfless man. " Whether it is vision or mind, cloud engine is not a little bit bad.


    In terms of eloquence, none of the ten Yun Qing is Yuxi''s opponent.


    Yuxi sighed heavily and said, "think about it yourself! I''m going to see dates. " There are some things that cloud engine must figure out for itself. It''s useless to force.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, corydalis asked, "madam, did you quarrel with the general?" Before two people are sticky appearance, this is the first time to see Yuxi such ugly face, so, 100% quarrel.


    "Yuxi said:" which so many words, do your thing In peace and prosperity, Yunqing''s rigid temperament will be liked by the superior. But now it''s a troubled time. If Yun qingruo still wants to be loyal to the king and serve the country and spread through the ages, his family will have to pay for it all. It''s also based on this consideration that she just said what she said. There is no way, she can''t let cloud engine go on like this.

 Chapter 485

    Yunqing stayed in the room for a while, then went to the front yard.


    Huo Changqing saw that Yunqing''s face was very ugly. He was startled and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? " No matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, there is a time of quarrel. But Huo Changqing is a little curious, that is what can make the couple have such a big conflict.


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say: "it is not a matter in the home."


    Huo Changqing understood: "since it''s a business, disagreement can be discussed slowly, and there''s nothing to quarrel about?" The most important thing is that Han is not unreasonable!


    If you say who cloud engine trusts most in the world, it''s Huo Changqing. In this point, Yuxi can''t match. Yunqing repeated what Yuxi had just said, then asked: "I also know that selling things outside the pass can make huge profits, but doing so is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst." Even if they didn''t sell grain and grass, other daily necessities were just as important to the northern captives.


    After hearing this, Huo Changqing asked, "how do you think you should do it well? If the court doesn''t give money, what should the soldiers do? The survival of the soldiers is a problem. How can they defend Yucheng? Once the northern captives conquer Yucheng, what will happen? Once Yucheng is conquered, not only Yucheng, but also xinpingcheng and several nearby cities will be in a river of blood. "


    Cloud engine clenched his fist and said, "I won''t let this happen." He won''t let such a thing happen even if he has to die.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, it''s not a question whether you want to or not." Now the world is not peaceful, if you don''t think of a way, Yucheng may not be able to survive.


    Cloud Qing murmured: "Uncle Huo, do you also agree to sell goods outside the pass?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with Mr. Xia''s method, but only if you can come up with a better one. Otherwise, when you can''t make these soldiers survive the winter, you have to do it if you don''t want to It''s impossible to watch soldiers freeze to death and starve to death! Instead of doing it in a hurry at that time, if it had been arranged earlier, it would not have been grasped.


    Cloud Qing murmured to himself, said: "other methods?"


    Huo Changqing nodded and said: "as long as you have a way to get materials and money to support the 100000 troops in Yucheng, there is no need to take that kind of risk."


    Yunqing weighed it in his heart and said, "Yuxi said that she wants to set up a caravan to sell the special products from the West Sea and Shaanxi Gansu to Jiangnan and the capital."


    Huo Changqing looked up and said, "it''s not easy. And even if the caravan is successfully established, it may not be able to make money. " At this point, Huo Changqing stopped for a moment and asked, "did your daughter-in-law say anything else?" With Yuxi''s ability, it is impossible not to see that this method is not feasible.


    Yun Qing released his hand and said: "the premise is that I can become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, so I don''t have to be controlled by others. The military supplies of 100000 officers and soldiers in Yucheng can be solved by themselves at that time, and they no longer need to rely on the imperial court. "


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing laughed: "although this idea is very bold, but this method can fundamentally solve the problem." As long as it is well managed, the taxes of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces can still cover the expenses of 100000 officers and soldiers in Yucheng.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "the method is good, but it can''t be realized. How can the imperial court make me governor of Shaanxi and Gansu? "


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "who is your daughter-in-law, you don''t know? Do you think she''ll say something she can''t do? " There must be a basis for Yuxi to say so.


    Cloud engine wake up after, hurried back to the backyard.


    Looking at the cloud engine walking out quickly, the smile on Huo Changqing''s face is deeper and deeper. In fact, after Yunqing got married, it was much more lively than before. I used to think about revenge, revenge, revenge again.


    Back in the backyard, into the room, you see yuxizheng teasing jujube, impetuous heart also calm. Yunqing didn''t ask Yuxi what way to make him governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, because no matter how urgent he was, he also sat down beside the meeting, looked at the date that was amused and giggled, and said, "this child just loves to laugh."


    Yuxi see cloud Qing look very peaceful, also seem to forget the dispute just now, said with a smile: "love to laugh good, love to laugh the child someone hurt." If someone hurts, it means they are blessed.


    The husband and wife began to nag at home, and there was no tension just now. Until mother Xi came in and said, "general, madam, the food is ready. It''s ready to use."


    After dinner, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "the rooms beside are all set up. Let''s go and have a look." Considering that there will be more children in the future, Yuxi will divide half of the land originally planned for the garden into three small yards, and the remaining half will be used for the garden.


    Cloud engine has been very busy, this is the first time in the past. Looking at the dishes in the garden, Yun Qing asked, "don''t you mean to make a garden? How did you grow vegetables? "


    Yuxi some depressed, said: "the flowers here is not easy to raise." Yuxi likes orchids, peonies, roses and other flowers, which need careful care. In addition, these flowers are not available in Yucheng. They have to be purchased in Jiangnan, which costs a lot. Although she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, she has no spare money to spend on these places.


    Thinking that when I went to Qin''s house, it was full of flowers, Yun Qing said: "otherwise, go to Qin''s house and move some potted flowers! I remember the gardens in Qin''s mansion. There are many kinds of gardens. "


    Yuxi laughed: "at the beginning, I wanted to build a garden, but also want to have a spacious place to walk around. Now the vegetable garden is also OK." The middle of the garden is paved with gravel, which makes it easy to walk around.


    Looking at a piece of green, cloud engine heart emerged a sour, holding Yuxi''s hand, said: "follow me, let you suffer." Only Yuxi''s dowry, enough to let her worry about food and clothing. But now for his sake, he has to live a careful life, even a few flowers are reluctant to buy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it is very hard, so you have to double good to me, otherwise my hard work is not worth it."


    Cloud engine also can''t say sweet words, just way: "you don''t worry, I will be good to you all my life." Yuxi works so hard for him. If he''s not good to her, it''s not as good as a beast.


    Yuxi smiles sweetly.


    After washing in the evening, Yuxi fed the jujube and let mother LAN take it out. Since Yuxi came back from xinpingcheng, jujube was sleeping with mother LAN. Just feed it once a day before going to bed and once again in the middle of the night, and then it''ll be dawn.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, when did you have the idea of forming a caravan?" He had never heard Yuxi mention it before.


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t have this idea until I came back from Zhuangzi. The medicinal materials and skins of Xihai are more than half cheaper than those of Yucheng. However, this idea is not mature and the timing is not right. It can not be built in two or three years. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s hard to make money from the medicine box, unless it''s like the Wu family." It''s easy to make small money, but it''s not easy to make big money.


    Small half a day, cloud Qing and jade Xi pulled some have no. Yuxi is not in a hurry. She will answer whatever Yunqing says. After talking for a long time, Yuxi yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to talk. Go to sleep!"


    Cloud engine is very tangled, roundabout, really not good at. If you don''t ask directly¡° Yuxi, do you think the imperial court can let me be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu? "


    Yu Xi corner of the eye peeps out a smile, she can''t see cloud Qing just now is intentionally ramble. But she doesn''t point to break intentionally, want to let cloud Qing oneself open mouth. In a word, cloud engine is much better than before. At least it knows how to beat around the bush. Although the effect is not so good: "do you think it''s possible? If you have 100000 troops in your hands, and then you are appointed governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, won''t you become the local emperor of Northwest China? At that time, what''s the matter with the imperial court? "


    Cloud engine after half ring said: "I also know can''t." But in the heart, cloud engine still kept to think. It''s not that he wants the position of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, but that if he becomes governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, the Quartermaster of the 100000 troops in Yucheng will not have to worry, and he will not have to worry about whether to sell materials outside the pass to earn a high price difference.


    Yuxi said: "don''t think about it. Things can always be solved. It''s very late. It''s time to go to bed." It''s not impossible for Yunqing to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. It''s just impossible to take a normal path. Of course, even if we don''t take the normal way, it''s impossible now. The time has not come.


    Yun Qing said in a low voice: "Uncle Huo also said that if there is no other way, this way of making money will continue. Just because you don''t worry about money now doesn''t mean you won''t worry about money in the future. "


    Yuxi lay down and said, "I know why you don''t want to sell things outside the pass." Yunqing is not only afraid that things will leak out and bear a bad reputation, but also worried that the northern captives will become stronger when they get these things. At that time, the soldiers of Yucheng will suffer.


    Cloud Qing also follows jade Xi to lie down, side body says with jade Xi: "just know to sit on this position now, responsibility has how big." This responsibility is also a heavy burden. But this burden, even if it can''t be carried, can''t be thrown away.


    Yuxi is the first time to hear Yunqing say frustrated words, but she knows that the pressure is too big, Yunqing will send out such feelings. Fortunately, Yunqing''s illness is cured. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen under such heavy pressure.


    It''s said that Yunqing is a bloodthirsty man in his last life. Maybe it''s true. It''s not that Yunqing likes to kill people, but that he can''t control himself under that kind of pressure. Because if there is no her guidance, according to the cloud engine, it will really get out of control.


    "Yuxi said:" you ah, how a tendon! Why don''t you know how to turn? If you sell things outside the Great Wall, you can not only exchange cattle and sheep, but also horses, herbs and skins! We can use these things, too! "


    Cloud Qing said again a let jade Xi very not happy words: "where so easy?" Horses, how could the North captives give them back.


    Yuxi was quite speechless and said, "now they are short of salt and other necessities. We are not short of them. So it''s them, not us, who are in a hurry. "


    Cloud Qing thought for a while, said: "if you can change the horse back, it is cost-effective." The horses captured in the north have very good endurance, which their horses can''t match.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll go to sleep for a while." She is really sleepy. She never stops from returning to Yucheng.


    Cloud Qing mind relaxed a lot, nodded: "good, sleep."

 Chapter 486

    The magistrate Tan copied the Xu family, and the people in xinpingcheng dare not ignore the magistrate who has been silent since he took office. Not to mention the police officer in the yamen, even the officials below are polite when they see him. What family is the Xu family? It''s one of the best families in Xinping city. It''s definitely a local snake in Xinping city. On weekdays, these officials met several masters of the Xu family, who are not respectful. But magistrate Tan let cloud engine copy them.


    The following people were in awe, and magistrate Tan''s work was much smoother. Today, when magistrate Tan was cooking in the yamen, he saw his housekeeper deliver a post: "master, this is a post from master Zhao."


    Tan Zhifu said: "the Zhao family can''t bear it." The Xu family was ransacked. The gold, silver and jewelry they copied were small ones, and the big ones were the property and shops.


    Now magistrate Tan is very clear about the situation of Xinping city. The land occupied by the Xu family accounts for one fifth of the whole Xinping city. Xinpingcheng has only 130000 mu of land, of which the Xu family occupies more than 20000 mu, half of which are high-class. As for shops, one third of the shops in xinpingcheng are owned by the Xu family. They are really rich families.


    Housekeeper Tan asked, "master, will you take it or not?"


    Tan Zhifu said, "naturally, I want to take it." The Zhao family''s position in Xinping city is very special. With another general Zhao, he still needs to worry about it. However, magistrate Tan did not go to the restaurant, but invited the master of Zhao family to the magistrate''s Yamen for a drink.


    When the master of Zhao family comes home from the magistrate''s office. Seeing his father''s ugly face, Zhao Huan asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we get together? " Most of the land and shops of the Xu family are good. So they want to buy it through legal procedures. Unfortunately, after more than half a month, there has been no movement there. The master of the Zhao family can''t bear it. In fact, the master of the Zhao family also knows that it''s a bit of an eye opener. After all, his family is rich and powerful. But I can''t stand the fact that the industry of the Xu family is really good. It''s hard to have it again after I miss this opportunity. After all, it''s just two words I can''t get by.


    The master of the Zhao family said, "all the property and shops of the Xu family have been bought by the Han family." Han, how fast to start!


    Zhao Huan said, "how can I get 300000 taels of silver? Does Han have so much silver? " It''s good for Han to have money, but it''s impossible for him to come up with one or two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    The master of the Zhao family said, "magistrate Tan said that Han paid 60000 liang of deposit in advance, and the rest will be paid by the end of the year." If other people take over all the Xu family''s industries, they won''t look at it for nothing and get a piece of it. But this man is Han. They dare not act rashly. Provoked the Hans, attracted the cloud engine, at that time can not say the risk of breaking up.


    Zhao Huan frowned and said: "Han''s purchase of a large amount of land is not afraid of the court''s suspicion? What''s more, where can I buy things from the imperial court on credit? "


    The master of the Zhao family also had to sigh: "this Han family is ambitious! I dare to swallow most of the Xu family''s property. " They just wanted to pick up the best property and buy it, but they didn''t dare to do so. It was too conspicuous.


    Thinking of this, the master of Zhao family said: "this may be a good thing. With the Han family leading the way, our Zhao family is not so eye-catching. I just don''t know what the cloud engine has done to magistrate Tan, but it makes him so obedient. " Zhao family and Yunqing are allies. Yunqing''s superior Zhao family could have benefited a lot. As a result, I didn''t get the benefit, and there was a lot of bleeding.


    Hearing this, Zhao Huan twitched and said, "Dad, I got the news before you came back. Tan Tuo was not caught by Yunqing. He was originally a member of the Han family. This time, the governor of new Pingcheng was also operated by the Korean government. "


    Master Zhao widened his eyes and asked, "is this really true?"


    Zhao Huan nodded and said, "it''s true. Dad, what do you mean by letting Tan Tuo go in Xinping city Tan Tuo is a member of the Han family. Naturally, he will listen to Yun Qing and Han. This is not to let cloud engine control the new Pingcheng.


    Master Zhao said, "no wonder Han dares to do so." Magistrate Tan is all her people. What else to worry about. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Before long, xinpingcheng will be the world of Yunqing and Han.


    Thinking of this, master Zhao said: "you immediately send 100000 Liang silver to Han family, and say that this is the dividend of this year."


    Zhao Huan didn''t expect his father''s attitude to change so much. He said, "Dad, what are you doing? It''s true that magistrate Tan is a member of the Han family, but he is not a member of the Han family. "


    Master Zhao said, "what do you know? This is what they have planned for a long time. Otherwise, where would a Han family member come to be the magistrate of Xinping city. You send the money quickly, and the rest will come back later. " Fortunately, the relationship between the two families has always been good, not against Han.


    Yuxi''s great efforts also worried the housekeeper of magistrate Tan: "master, madam Yun has bought all the property of the Xu family. In case the court knows there will be trouble?" Steward Tan also heard from magistrate tan today that he knew that these properties had been owned for a long time.


    "What''s the trouble?" said Tan? It''s not for nothing. It''s all for money. However, I don''t know when Mrs. Yun will send the 120000 taels of silver to me? " Yuxi and magistrate Tan promised that they would pay a lot of taxes at that time. It is also for this reason that magistrate Tan compromised. Magistrate Tan knows very well that he can''t keep these properties. If he doesn''t sell them to Yuxi, others will try their best to buy them. It''s better to sell it to Yuxi than to be sold to those gentry and rich merchants at that time.


    Housekeeper Tan said, "master, where does Mrs. Yun spend so much money to buy the property shop? Can it be that Yunqing got it by copying his family? " Yunqing said on his face that he didn''t transport the gold and silver back to Yucheng, instead, he stayed in the magistrate''s Yamen. But the Xu family is very rich. How can there be only more than 20 cases of gold and silver. Others must have been hidden by Yunqing and transported back to Yucheng.


    "Mrs. Yun is not so stupid," Tan said He said that Yunqing didn''t hand over all the gold and silver he found to Thaksin, but he didn''t believe that Han Yuxi used the money to buy shops and farmland. Because doing so will have a great future.


    Housekeeper Tan followed Tan Tuo since childhood. He didn''t have too much scruples and said, "I''m just worried that Mrs. Yun is acting too wantonly, which will affect the adults at that time."


    Tan Zhifu said: "it''s already a person on a boat. It''s not a matter of being involved or not." Yunqing and Han family fall down, and he has no good fruit to eat.


    Housekeeper Tan was silent for a while, and said, "Sir, do you think the imperial court will use these gold and silver jewelry as military expenses? If the court refuses, what shall we do? "


    Tan Zhifu said: "the imperial court will certainly agree." The prince and the important ministers in the court are not fools. How can they lose their morale for these properties.


    It''s a pity that this time, the crown prince and the important officials of the court gave the money to the officers and soldiers of Yucheng. Instead, they sent Imperial Envoys to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Han Jianming told Mr. Zhao: "I don''t know if Yuxi can receive the letter in time and sweep his tail clean." This time the imperial envoy went to Yucheng, on the face of it, for the sake of the Xu family. In fact, it''s aimed at Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao said, "the fourth aunt and the fourth uncle are going too fast. The Xu family is also an imperial merchant. They say that if you want to copy your family, you have to do so. How can the prince and the important officials in the court be willing to do so? " If we start this way, we will have to make a mess in the future.


    Han Jianming said: "cloud engine can make such a hand, it must have sufficient evidence." Moreover, Han Jianming said that if he had not caught the Xu family by surprise and let the Xu family be on guard in advance, he would not have been able to kill them all.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Han Gao say: "the Lord of the state, I have a letter from Yucheng." But Han Gao knows that since Xu''s house was copied, the Duke of the country has been waiting for a letter from Yucheng.


    When Han Jianming opened the letter, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Yuxi said in the letter that he asked Han Jianming to lend her 100000 liang of silver, but he didn''t mention anything else: "this girl is either asking me for people or money? I''m almost in charge of him. "


    Mr. Zhao took over the letter from Han Jianming. After reading it, he said, "my fourth aunt took over all the land of the Xu family. Is that too big?" The fourth aunt swallowed more than 20000 mu of land and was not afraid to support it.


    Han Jianming said: "it''s really a big deal, but Yuxi dares to do so and is not afraid of being talked about." Yuxi is very cautious. How can he be so powerful.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guo, do you want to borrow the money?"


    Han Jianming said: "borrow, how can we not borrow? I''ll send someone to send her the money later. " Han Jianming is very clear that Yunqing''s status is different from before. If Yuxi wants to make money, there are many ways. There is no need to borrow money from him. And Yuxi this time to borrow money from him, must have its purpose.


    100000 taels of silver is not a small sum. Although Ye is not in charge of the affairs in the front yard, the news is very well-informed. He soon knows that Han Jianming has transferred 100000 liang of silver. Ye politely asks Han Jianming what to do with the money.


    Han Jianming didn''t think there was anything to hide about it. He said, "Yuxi wants to buy the land, but she needs 100000 taels of silver to borrow from me. I have someone send it to her."


    After hearing this, ye frowned and said, "how much land is Si Mei going to buy? Why do you want so much money? " Knowing that Yuxi had bought more than 20000 mu of land, Ye was shocked: "what''s the fourth sister doing to buy so much land?"


    Han Jianming said: "four younger sister in the letter did not say, however, soon know." No matter what Yuxi does, he will not do it for no reason.


    Ye''s forbearance and forbearance, finally still can''t help: "the country Lord, also can''t tolerate four younger sisters to be like this all the time? The water poured by the married daughter, how can she ask for money and people from her mother''s family like the fourth girl? " Before mother-in-law''s private room all gave Yu Xi, she also endured not to say. Now I''ve come to borrow money again, even if it''s three or five thousand, it''s 100000 taels of silver. No matter how rich the Duke is, he can''t stand the trouble of four girls.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming looked very ugly and said, "is this what you should say when you are a sister-in-law?" If this words let jade Xi know, still can''t live cent. According to Han Jianming, the more early investment, the more lucrative the future returns.


    Ye''s face white, whispered: "I''m not for this family." If it goes on like this, she is really worried that the fourth aunt will empty the government.


    Han Jianming said coldly, "I know better than you what to do for this family. If I hear that again, don''t blame me for not giving you dignity. " Then he went out.


    Ye was angry and resentful, and he was vaguely afraid. In the past, even if she had done something too much, the country''s Lord was cold to her for two days at most, but he never swept her face. However, he even put down such cruel words. Ye doesn''t think Han Jianming is joking.

 Chapter 487

    The autumn rain falls on the eaves, forming water curtains and adding a unique landscape.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the rain outside, said: "the rain is very timely." After the rain, the wheat can be sown. If the weather is good next year, it will be a good harvest year for her.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, if you buy so much land, is there any problem?" Qu''s mother is also in Yuxi sent Han Dong and other managers to arrange farming. Only then did she know that Yuxi bought more than 20000 mu of land. In addition to the more than 3000 mu purchased before, my wife has nearly 30000 mu of land, which is amazing. In the capital, the property of those rich families is about this number. And the land of these rich families, certainly not like a wife, all piled together.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." She knows what people are worried about, but if she doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to get these properties, she wants to buy such a good land again, unless she has. So even if she was criticized, she decided to buy the property. As long as Yunqing''s position is stable, her industries will be stable.


    Qu mother where can put the experience, but looking at Yuxi calm appearance, she knew that what she said is useless, also no longer said.


    Yuxi turns his head and orders the servant girl to call master man and Master Yu over. He asks them: "I want you to go to xinpingcheng, do you want to?" Although Fuji Restaurant in Yucheng makes money, its profit is not high. In the past, because she was not familiar with Xinping City, and because the Xu family didn''t agree with them, she was afraid to open a restaurant in Xinping City, so she gave up. Now I don''t have to worry about it. Naturally, I can''t stop making money.


    Master man said, "listen to my wife." It''s good to go to xinpingcheng. Xinpingcheng is much safer than Yucheng. The war at the beginning of the year frightened him.


    Master fish said, "madam, I want to stay in Yucheng. Otherwise, if master man and I go, there will be no chef in Fuji Restaurant. " Master man and master fish are the chefs of the restaurant, but they have different temperaments and don''t get along well. Therefore, although xinpingcheng has better conditions than Yucheng, he does not want to go to xinpingcheng. Moreover, he is to repay his kindness, not to make money, so he is more willing to stay in Yucheng.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "master man, you will go to xinpingcheng in half a month. Take your apprentice with you during this time." There are apprentices to study with the two masters. However, there is an old saying that an apprentice should starve to death. Yuxi doesn''t expect master man to teach his unique skills to his disciples, but at least he has to hold up the scene.


    Master man readily responded.


    Not long after the two masters went out, they heard Zhao Huan asking for a meeting. Yuxi some wonder, this time Zhao Huan door to find what to do: "let him wait in the side hall."


    Wait to know Zhao Huan is to send silver, jade Xi says with a smile: "bonus is not the end of the year? How can you send it now? " I don''t know what the Zhao family means.


    Zhao Huan said with a smile: "my father heard that Qingfeng hall is about to open. He was afraid that his wife didn''t have enough money on hand, so he asked me to send the money first."


    Yuxi is not a fool. How can he believe this. I''m afraid that when I learned that I had bought the land and shop of the Xu family, and worried that I didn''t have enough money, I sent the money. I have to say that the people of the Zhao family have a lot of eyes, which is easy to make people feel good. However, she was really short of money at this meeting, so she didn''t shirk. She said: "Uncle Zhao has a heart. I''m really short of money recently, so I''m not respectful."


    After hearing this, corydalis goes forward to take the envelope in Zhao Huan''s hand and hands it to Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t look either. He just put it on the table beside him and said, "how''s the business of the Zhao family recently?" The Zhao family has a lot of business in Xinping City, including medicine shops, medical centers and other shops.


    Zhao Huan nodded and said, "thanks to the general and his wife, business is very good." After a pause, Zhao Huan said, "madam, we want to open a silk shop in Yucheng. Do you know if madam is interested in buying shares?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." In Yucheng, apart from the official lady, other people are not willing to buy silk. If the silk shop doesn''t make money, there''s no need to buy shares. Of course, even if she makes money, she won''t be a shareholder. If xiaoshengyi wants to take a share, it will fall.


    Pomegranate came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, the housekeeper is waiting outside. He said it''s important to report back to madam."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let the chief manager come in." If Han Ji can say something important, it is very likely that the capital has sent news. Seeing this, Zhao Huan said: "since my wife has something to do, Zhao will leave first and go back." Go out to see outside Han Ji, said hello.


    Han Ji came into the room, handed a letter with both hands, and said, "madam, this is an urgent letter sent by the Duke of the country." Han Jianming''s letters are all marked. Ordinary and urgent. Han Ji knows it at a glance.


    Yuxi busily received the letter, opened it and looked at it. His face sank and he said, "immediately ask someone to ask the general to come back, and then say I have something to look for him." The imperial court sent an imperial envoy to thoroughly investigate the affairs of the Xu family, which was beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    Corydalis also got the news, and when she entered the inner courtyard, she saw Yuxi''s heavy face and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with the moth over there in the capital?" The so-called important officials of the imperial court in the capital know that they fight all day, and the common people are not happy.


    Yuxi told the prince about the imperial envoy: "this time, the imperial envoy must come not only for the sake of the Xu family, but also for our husband and wife." Fortunately, we can prepare for the news in advance. Otherwise, if you are caught off guard, you will be caught.


    Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "the imperial envoy will come. If they dare to do anything, they will never come back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now we can''t be shameful with the imperial court. We have to deal with the imperial envoy this time." It doesn''t matter whether the imperial envoy comes or not, but what Yuxi is worried about is that the Song family will take the opportunity to make trouble, so we have to take measures.


    Corydalis said, "madam, when will we not have to live this kind of life again?" Before she got married, she had been enduring in the government, but now she has to endure. I''ve been enduring all the time. I don''t know when such a day will come.


    Yuxi looked up at the misty area outside the window and said softly, "five years at most. After five years, there will be no need to look at people''s eyes."


    Corydalis looked puzzled and asked, "madam, why don''t you look at people''s faces after five years? Ma''am, is there anything particular here? " The lady doesn''t have to live a hard life any more, she is naturally happy. Can jade Xi so firm tone, let Corydalis feel very strange.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the question and said, "you''ll know then." But before that, she has to accumulate enough capital.


    Half an hour later, Yunqing came back, saw Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yunqing came back when he got the news.


    Yuxi said: "the Song family and the Yu family know that you have copied the Xu family, and they all suggest a thorough investigation of the Xu family. The prince can''t help but send an imperial envoy down to thoroughly investigate the matter. " The only thing to be thankful for is that the imperial envoy is not from the Yu and song families. However, this does not guarantee that the imperial envoy is bribed by the Song family or the Yu family on the way.


    Cloud engine cold face said: "when they have a thorough investigation, where the money to pay the Wu family''s balance?" They only pay half for ordering so many things! At that time, the things will be collected, the money will not be paid, and the face will be lost. No face is the second. I''m afraid of being affected by this. In the future, the Wu family will have to collect money before giving the goods.


    Yuxi thinks that this is a problem, but the bigger problem is still behind: "I''m afraid the imperial envoy will come and check your accounts. You have to be careful." See cloud Qing a face don''t care appearance, jade Xi says: "if intentionally find fault, always can pick a bone in the egg.". We have to be prepared, or we will definitely suffer losses. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll discuss this with Mr. Xia later."


    When Yuxi heard this, he choked and said, "He Rui, military affairs can''t all rely on Mr. Xia." It''s not that Mr. Xia is not good, but Yuxi thinks that he relies too much on others, which will become a hindrance at that time.


    Cloud engine doesn''t care to say: "those who can do more work, Mr. Xia is so talented, don''t you think it''s a pity." The most impatient thing for Yunqing is common affairs, so most of these things are handled by Mr. Xia, and a small part is handled by Mr. Chen.


    Yuxi thinks that this is not a good omen, but she is not good enough to continue to say: "clear up the accounts, others are not afraid of imperial investigation." Cloud engine has only been in the upper position for half a year. What happened before has nothing to do with him. You just need to take care of the past six months, and you won''t be afraid.


    At this point, Yuxi''s face changed and he said, "He Rui, if the imperial envoy really wants to check the accounts, I''m not sure he will check the previous accounts. He Rui, there must be something wrong with the previous accounts. Those accounts must be handled well, or marshal Qin''s reputation will be destroyed. " If you want to know who Yuxi admired most, it was Marshal Qin. Yuxi didn''t want Marshal Qin to bear a bad reputation after he devoted himself to Yucheng.


    Cloud Qing also really didn''t think of this, listened to the words of jade Xi, facial expression a change.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, go to discuss with Mr. Xia, I think he will have a way." Yuxi believed that after Mr. Xia knew this, he must be more anxious than him.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''m going now." With that, he turned and left.


    When Mr. Xia heard that the imperial envoy came, he was likely to check the accounts of Yucheng, and immediately changed his face. However, Mr. Xia soon recovered his calm: "it''s not difficult to deal with this matter." As long as the account books are burned, the imperial envoy will find nothing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "just use this method."

 Chapter 488

    Yuxi is very busy, originally a pile of things, now added more than 20000 mu of land. This meeting is just in the planting season. There are many things, and her restaurant in Yucheng will open again. Although she didn''t plan to go in person, what should be arranged had to be arranged.


    Sitting on the chair, Yuxi is very tired to say: "really hate can''t have separation." I was so tired that I fell on the bed and wanted to sleep.


    Mother Xi stepped forward, pinched Yuxi''s shoulder, and said softly, "madam, just leave these things to the people below. Why do you have to be so tired?"


    Although Yuxi was tired, he never complained and said, "it''s better to have something to do than stay in the room." In her last life, she was locked up in the house at the end of the day and had nothing to do. In this life, she would rather be busy and tired than live a mediocre life.


    Mother Xi didn''t speak any more, but carefully kneaded Yuxi''s shoulder. Mother Xi''s craftsmanship is first-class, too comfortable. Yuxi squints and falls asleep.


    Corydalis ran in in a hurry and woke up Yuxi who was asleep. "Madame, why don''t you go to sleep in the house? If you sleep here, you''ll catch a cold. "


    Mother Xi is a little speechless. She is so big and alive that she is massaging her wife, but she is directly ignored by corydalis.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "mother Xi is so good at her craft. She pinched my shoulder and let me fall asleep. By the way, corydalis, what''s the matter with you running in so fast? "


    Corydalis said: "madam, the second master is here. I''ll be watching jujubes in the front yard." Han Jianye learned that jujube was in Huo Changqing, so he went to see jujube directly. As for Yuxi, I won''t worry about it later.


    Yuxi face dew surprise, said: "the second brother came?" Then he stood up and walked quickly towards the front yard.


    Before entering the yard, I heard the giggle of jujube. Yuxi went in, saw Han Jianye will jujube on the head to play, the girl is not afraid, but also very happy.


    Yuxi really felt that he had made a mistake. This is not a girl. He should have been a boy! How dare you, girl? It''s true.


    Yuxi first said hello to Huo Changqing, and then said to Han Jianye with a smile: "second brother, I thought you would come after filial piety!"


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and held out his hands. Han Jianye gave jujube to Yuxi with a smile and said, "this child, I''ll kiss you!"


    When mother LAN heard this, she felt that her two masters had made another mistake. Who else can the child kiss if he doesn''t!


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "you brother and sister talk slowly. I just went out for a walk." Huo Changqing now walking is no problem, but not as agile as before.


    Brother and sister talk, in Huo Changqing''s yard certainly not suitable. Yuxi immediately took jujube and Han Jianye back to the backyard.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi said to Han Jianye, "second brother, have a cup of tea first. I''ll come out later." No way, jujube has been toward her arms arch, if not fed this girl, she can''t talk with Han Jianye.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, Yuxi changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. Seeing that Han Jianye was very patient and sat on the chair drinking tea, Yuxi''s face appeared a smile and asked: "brother, how are you recently?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "my mother is in good health. You used to tell her to walk more and not stay in the house all the time. Now as long as it doesn''t rain, she goes to the garden four times a day." Han Jianye said that Yuxi''s words were more effective than their two sons.


    Yuxi see autumn has been insisting on what she said, said with a smile: "that''s good." Good health and longevity.


    Han Jianye suddenly sank his face and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, I''m sorry for you."


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s heart suddenly jumped and asked, "second brother, how can you say this? Is something going on? "


    Han Jianye was so embarrassed by Yuxi''s words that he said, "I mean I can''t protect you when you are in the most difficult time. My brother is really incompetent." He is not well informed. After knowing about Yucheng, the crisis in Yucheng has been relieved.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what are you talking about? It''s not on purpose. And it''s been a long time, so don''t say any more. "


    Corydalis interposed: "second master, I don''t need to talk about these sad topics, otherwise my wife will have nightmares again. You''d better say something happy! "


    Looking at Yuxi''s radiant appearance, Han Jianye stopped talking about this disappointing topic: "my mother made a suit of clothes for jujube, and I asked someone to take it in." Han Jianye didn''t bring many things this time, only three boxes. The box is full of food, play, all can be found, there is no one left behind.


    Yuxi''s eyes turned red and said, "my mother is so old, and she worries about it. My daughter is really unfilial." She wanted to be filial to Qiushi all her life, but she didn''t expect to see her all the year round.


    Han Jianye said: "this is good, how to cry?" Therefore, women are inexplicable, but also love to cry, like her daughter-in-law, always cry, do not know what to cry.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye at a loss, and can''t help laughing. The second brother is still funny as always!


    Han Jianye muttered: "I don''t know what you are crying or laughing about?" It''s hard to understand how to cry and laugh.


    Yuxi some helpless, immediately changed the topic. Fortunately, the second brother is like this in front of him. If you go out like this, you can''t worry to death: "second brother, what''s your plan this time?" Last time I started from Sipin, but this time I have to be a official of Sipin.


    Han Jianye said: "it''s the assistant leader of zhengsipin." Nowadays, Yucheng is short of generals. Although Han Jianye has not gained military achievements, there will be too many vacancies, and no one will choose this reason.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if he Rui knows you are here, he will be very happy." Speaking of this, after a pause, Yuxi asked: "second brother, do you want to call Lu San brother to have a meal together?" In addition to his first day in Yunfu, Lu Lin also came once in the middle. The number of times is pitifully small.


    Han Jianye also had some ideas: "prepare some good wine for me. I''ve heard that the wine in your distillery is very delicious. Let me have a good drink this time. " Although his filial piety is full, but his mother and brother''s filial piety is not full, so he can''t eat meat and drink.


    Yuxi is not against Han Jianye drinking, just said: "give you drink four Liang, no more." Han Jianye has a good amount of wine. If he drinks freely, he can drink more than a Jin and a half of Shaojiu. Yuxi didn''t dare to let him have a good drink.


    Han Jianye broke down and said, "four Liang is too few, just six Liang!" More, he also knew that Yuxi would not allow it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "then drink six Liang, no more. After drinking, take a bath and go to bed. Take another day off tomorrow and go to the barracks the next day. "


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "I''ve become a housekeeper."


    Brother and sister talked about what happened in the year of parting. Yuxi in Yucheng, Yuxi said, Han Jianye all know. But Yuxi didn''t know about the capital.


    Han Jianye said to Yuxi, "I tell you, Princess Qingyang is dead, and all the three generations of the Qiao family are gone. Now the Qiao family is left with the head of Heshou county. But the head of Heshou county has also been locked up by his royal highness. I don''t think she will live long. " Such a vicious woman deserves to die. I just hate that he doesn''t have enough ability, otherwise he would like to know this woman personally.


    Yu Xi was very surprised and asked, "how did the four of the Qiao family die? Is it a plague? " Except for the plague, it''s impossible for the whole family to die! Of course, there is another possibility, that is to be schemed. But Princess Qingyang no longer has the eyes of the emperor and the prince. She is also a member of the royal family. Most people will not attack Princess Qingyang.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "it''s the Qiao family''s revenge." Finish saying, will Qiao family grandson dead reason all said for a while. After saying that, he said, "Princess Qingyang''s death is the most bizarre. She died in her sleep. You know what? Because of our grudge against the Qiao family, they suspect that my elder brother killed the four of them? Later it came out that it was Yuchen''s poisonous hand? " There were all kinds of rumors. He was very upset to hear them.


    Yuxi heard behind a spirit, if Han Jianming under the hand, Yuxi still don''t believe. But if it''s Yuchen, it''s possible. Think so in the heart, but don''t show on the face, jade Xi also intentionally said: "also don''t know who is behind slander Han family with jade Chen."


    Han Jianye said: "who says it''s not? In addition to this, it is also said that Yuchen killed a girl of a merchant surnamed CAI in Jiangnan. You said that with Yuchen''s status, how could he kill a merchant''s daughter? Isn''t that bullshit? I don''t know what''s behind the scenes? " Han Jianye is an absolute believer in his own family.


    When Yuxi heard the girl of the Cai family in Jiangnan, his heart was about to jump out. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the Cai family girl who was killed?" Don''t be the one she thinks.


    Han Jianye looked down for a moment and said, "I don''t know exactly what it''s called. I knew it was a girl of the Cai family and a common girl." He doesn''t know any more. The main reason is that he thinks this rumor is boring, so he will not check it.


    Yuxi heard that the common girl''s heart was about to jump out, and said low: "second brother, is that girl Cai Ba Niang?"


    Han Jianye thought for a moment, nodded and said: "it seems to be Cai Ba Niang..."


    Yuxi''s hand trembled and asked, "is that girl Cai Ba really dead?" See Han Jianye nodded, Yuxi heart shocked. How can Cai Ba Niang die? At this time of last life, the eight girls of the Cai family had just become famous! After that, so many rare and practical things came out. For example, the things Heshou created, and the method she used to extract the purity of wine, all came from Cai Ba Niang.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, Han Jianye asked, "Yuxi, do you know the eight girls of the Cai family?" According to what he knows, Yuxi and the eight girls of the Cai family should not meet each other! Because Yuxi had never been to the south of the Yangtze River, and the eight girls of the Cai family had never been to the capital, at least until she died.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." No matter in her last or this life, she has never met the eight girls of the Cai family. She has always only heard of her name but not her person.


    "Since you don''t know each other, don''t worry about it," Han said In this world, death is really nothing.

 Chapter 489

    Yuxi confirms that eight girls of the Cai family are dead, and his heart is in a mess. Just calm the mood, cloud Qing came back.


    Yuxi toward cloud engine said: "and Rui, you talk to the second brother, I go into the room to see jujube." She''s going to come in and think about it.


    Entering the room, Yuxi sat on the bed in a daze. In fact, Qiao''s death, although she did not have any evidence, but the cause and effect can be roughly guessed. At that time, he Shou somehow led the thief to the government, which caused heavy losses to the government. Although the cloud is light and the wind is light on Yuchen''s face, Yuxi knows very well that Yuchen keeps this matter in mind. She didn''t show it at that time because she didn''t have the ability to revenge. Now that I have the ability to take revenge, I will not bear it any more. Therefore, Yuxi thinks that the Qiao family''s affairs must come from Yuchen''s hands. Yuxi can''t figure out why Yuchen would poison caiba Niang. Caiba girl and Yuchen don''t meet at all.


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi understood. With the temperament of he Shou, he knows that Cai Ba Niang has the ability to make money against heaven. He must want to control her. Estimate and life all don''t know, she has been monitored by jade Chen. Maybe he Shou pays too much attention to Miss Cai Ba, or maybe Cai Ba Niang''s abnormality disgusts Yu Chen, so he kills her.


    To this meeting, Yuxi had to be thankful that she had been careful after her heavy work. It turns out that she was right to be cautious. At least she is still alive, and no one has ever doubted her. In fact, many of Yuxi''s performances have gone too far, such as embroidery. How can a normal person embroider double-sided embroidery at the age of 11! Just because Yuchen''s light is too prosperous, Yuxi''s outstanding is covered by Yuchen. Otherwise, it will be doubted.


    After thinking about this, Yuxi felt relieved. And others really calm down, dusk to find a person standing beside. Yuxi was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. Looking at the man beside him, he asked, "when did you come in? Why is there no sound? " Yunqing''s footstep is very heavy. She can hear it even before she enters the yard.


    Yun Qing''s hand was gently placed on Yu Xi''s head, and his voice was very light. He asked, "it''s because you think too much that you didn''t find me coming in. Yuxi, what were you thinking just now, so absorbed? " When he came in just now, he found that Yuxi''s brow was wrinkled to death. He shook his head and nodded. He knew that Yuxi was thinking, so he didn''t make a sound. He was afraid of interrupting Yuxi''s thinking.


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "I just heard from the second brother that the four members of Princess Qingyang''s family are all gone, and the Shouxian leader is also shut down." At this point, Yuxi held Yunqing''s waist and said: "in order to kill my third sister and me, he Shou led the thief to the government on the night of the change of the former Taigong. That night, the government not only lost a large amount of property, but also nearly 100 people, which was extremely heavy


    Cloud Qing asks: "do you have a grudge?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I was only 11 years old at that time, and I could have a deep hatred with her. Besides, the Han family and the Qiao family had no hatred, so I didn''t understand why she wanted to do this?" Yuxi naturally knew what was going on, but he couldn''t say it.


    Cloud engine said: "a madman, ignore." No injustice, no hatred, run to the house to kill and set fire, only a madman can do it.


    Yuxi also agrees with Yunqing''s words. Heshou is a lunatic. Otherwise, she would be killed because of a guess.


    Han Gao ran into the inner courtyard and cried out: "general, madam, it''s not good. There''s a fire in the military headquarters. Go and have a look, general


    Hearing this, Yu Xihuo stood up. Cloud Qing is calm, gently patted Yuxi''s shoulder, said: "is to store the previous year''s accounting warehouse burned, don''t worry."


    Yuxi suddenly, but looking at Yunqing said: "you look like this will make people suspect." It''s not surprising to hear that there''s a fire. Anyone who looks at it has to doubt it.


    Cloud engine said: "no one will doubt." It will be like this at home. When you go out, Yunqing has a flat face. Don''t try to see any clue from his face.


    Han Jianye knows that there is a fire in the military headquarters, but he doesn''t care to rest. He insists on going with Yunqing. Yun Qing didn''t stop him. He followed.


    But Yuxi called Han Yi into the inner courtyard and asked, "did you meet something on the way? Otherwise, how can you get to Yucheng so late? " The urgent letters sent by elder brother all arrived a few days earlier than Han Jianye, so Yuxi expected something to happen in the middle of the way, otherwise it would not be delayed for nearly half a month.


    Han Yi hesitated.


    Yu Xi sees this, more and more confirmed the conjecture in the heart: "two elder brothers all came back, still have what can''t say.". Come on, what''s going on? "


    Han Yi knelt on the ground and said, "the second master won''t let me talk. If I dare to say something, I''ll screw my head off."


    Yuxi knew it was no small matter: "I don''t embarrass you either. Just tell me if there is any future trouble?"


    Han Yi shook his head and said, "the second master has solved the problem. There will be no future trouble." In fact, Han Yi does not know whether there are future problems. But he knew that if there were future trouble, the fourth aunt would continue to question. Therefore, the matter has to be solved by the second master himself.


    Yuxi frowned, but did not continue to ask Han Yi: "don''t tell the second brother about this, do you know?" Since Han Jianye doesn''t plan to tell her, he must be afraid of her. In this case, there is no need to let Han Jianye know.


    Han Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, fourth aunt. She''s too small to say a word to the second master."


    After waiting for Han Yi to go out, corydalis said, "madam, since the second master has returned safely, what do you have to worry about?" Even if they met bandits and robbers, the two masters had returned to Yucheng intact, which was enough to prove that the bandits and robbers were not benefited.


    Yuxi said: "I just don''t feel at ease, so I asked Han Yi to come and ask." She was also worried, so she asked more.


    Corydalis dropped her lips and said, "madam, there are too many things you don''t worry about. If you continue to worry like this, mother LAN and mother Xi will have to worry to death. " The two mothers always advised Yuxi not to be so busy, but his wife didn''t listen to a word.


    Yuxi really didn''t take the two mothers'' advice to heart: "doctor Bai doesn''t come to me every five days, please take this as a way to please my pulse? Did the doctor say I was in bad health Dr. Bai is the doctor sent by Han Jianming.


    Corydalis said, "the doctor said, madam, you are in good health. I didn''t say a word." If the doctor said that Yuxi''s health is not good, she certainly will not let Yuxi so busy.


    Yuxi said: "in fact, the wife who is not busy." The wives in charge of the wealthy families in the capital are very busy in taking care of the internal affairs, serving the old, taking care of the young, being wary of concubines and their children, and socializing to get information. And she''s just dealing with the outside.


    Corydalis is most reluctant to argue with Yuxi, because she can''t argue any more. Corydalis did not look for abuse and asked, "madam, when do you think the imperial envoy will arrive?"


    Yuxi said, "it shouldn''t be long before we get to xinpingcheng." This time, the imperial envoy is Cao De, the young minister of Dali temple, who is a member of the crown prince. Han Jianming said about Cao De''s temperament and several things he did in his letter. All in all, this person is very difficult to deal with. However, Yuxi is not worried. No matter how difficult it is, Yucheng is not the place where he can go wild.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Yun Qing and Han Jianye came back. As soon as Han Jianye saw Yuxi, he said, "Yuxi, this fire is a little strange. The fire burned the account books of previous years. Everything else is fine. Yuxi, I think someone set the fire on purpose. " Han Jianye can''t figure out the reason why the people behind do this, so he wants Yuxi to help him.


    After hearing this, Yuxi deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, "second brother, what do you mean?" These people really need to burn more things. It''s so obvious.


    Han Jianye said: "if the account book is burned, it will be burned. Anyway, it has been many years. I''m afraid these people will be bad for you in the future. " This time I can set fire in the warehouse. Who knows if I will go to Yunfu to set fire next time.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the second brother is right. It''s time for Yunfu to strengthen its guard." In fact, Yuxi thinks that murderers and arsonists are not afraid. What he is most afraid of is the works and killers hidden in the dark.


    Han Jianye nodded his head and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go to bed. You should have a rest early too!" After so many days of driving and running to put out the fire, he was also very tired.


    There were only husband and wife left in the room. Yuxi asked, "why did you just burn the account book? There''s something else in that warehouse. I''m so reluctant to leave it. "


    Cloud engine said: "the warehouse also put a lot of pens, it is estimated that they are reluctant to burn it!" Paper is very expensive. Most of the paper in the warehouse costs a lot of money!


    Yuxi can''t say anything more. He can only sigh in his heart that Yucheng is too poor to burn the paper. Around this topic, Yuxi asked: "what''s the reaction of Du document?" The military affairs such as recruits training and Yucheng''s protection are not allowed by Yunqing. Du was also very angry, because in this way he became a decoration. However, Yun Qing''s attitude is very firm, saying that he only talks on paper. If he is allowed to intervene in military affairs, he will take the soldiers'' lives as a joke. The so-called scholar meets the soldier. It''s not clear why. It''s Yunqing who controls the military power. No matter how angry Du is, he can''t help Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "this has to wait until tomorrow to know." Yun Qing doesn''t hate Du''s documents either, because this person won''t be like the previous supervisors, and will always sue the black. However, even if he did not hate it, he did not allow Du Wenshu to be involved in military affairs. In the past, the supervisor liked to command at random. He didn''t know how many soldiers were killed in vain.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, the heart of defending people is indispensable. We can''t take Du''s documents lightly." Although Du yuan was honest during this period, Yuxi was not at ease with him. If you can find an opportunity to get rid of Du''s documents, even if you want to change someone who loves money, it will be much better than Du''s documents. At least that kind of person can handle it. However, in Yucheng, Du is a hidden danger.


    Yunqing thinks Du Wenshu is good and easy to get along with, because he has no other thoughts. Yuxi, on the other hand, wants to do a lot of things, but as the eyes and ears of the crown prince, Du Wenshu certainly hinders what she wants to do. This is also the reason why Yuxi wants to take away Du''s documents.

 Chapter 490

    Cloud engine the next day and did not rush to do the job, but accompany Yuxi with early meal to go. When going out, Yuxi said, "hurui, you ask Mr. Chen to come here. I have something to tell him." Yu Xi saw the official letter to Mr. Chen to redress the injustice last night.


    Yun Qing turned his head and asked, "what can I do for Mr. Chen?" Looking at Yuxi with a smile on his face, he thought it should be a good thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later in the evening." Yuxi wants to tell Mr. Chen about the happy event.


    Cloud engine is not the person who seeks the bottom of the matter. Seeing this, he said, "well, you can tell me at night." Then he went out.


    Yuxi sent Yunqing away and took jujube to the vegetable garden next door for a stroll. Looking at the leaves falling from the trees, Yuxi said, "it''s autumn again. We have to store materials for the winter." The only pity of copying the Xu family is that the grain in several granaries of the Xu family didn''t move to Yucheng. They were all transported to the granary of the government by magistrate tan. It''s too late to respond. No matter how powerful Yun Qing is, he can''t go to the Yamen''s grain depot to transport grain.


    "Madame, it''s almost time to make bacon and sausages," said the viola Not to mention those old men, even Corydalis likes to eat smoked sausage and bacon.


    Yuxi said: "this year is well prepared, should be able to pickle more, when you have to eat." It was not prepared until the end of last year, and the ingredients were not enough, so there was not much smoking.


    After a walk, Yuxi returned to the yard and handed the date to mother LAN: "take it to Huo shuna!" Yuxi hopes Huo Changqing will recover in the spring of next year, so that she can relax.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, Mr. Chen is here!"


    Mr. Chen came in, saluted Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter with my wife coming to me?" Yuxi won''t look for him.


    Yuxi handed the official letter from Fujian government to Mr. Chen and said with a smile, "open it and have a look." It is a great joy for Mr. Chen to settle his grievances and remove his identity as a prisoner.


    After reading it, Mr. Chen''s hands trembled, and finally his tears came down. For more than ten years, he has been thinking about it day and night, trying to clear his grievances. Today, he finally arrived.


    After the restoration of calm, Mr. Chen knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuxi three times, saying: "madam''s great kindness, Chen Mian has nothing to repay."


    Yuxi calmly accepted Mr. Chen''s three gifts and said, "get up! If you help the general with his errands, you''ll repay me. " The so-called "giving kindness without seeking reward" is a saint. She is not a saint. She promised to help Mr. Chen redress the injustice that day, but she went to repay him.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will do my best to help the general," Mr. Chen said Because it is the identity of the prisoner, has been suppressed by Mr. Xia. In fact, in terms of talent and learning, he is not inferior to Mr. Xia, but only to experience and experience.


    Yuxi said: "the only regret is that you can''t recover your fame." When Mr. Chen was framed, he was deprived of his reputation. Although Mr. Chen was rehabilitated this time, his reputation has not been restored.


    Mr. Chen said, "it''s enough to rehabilitate me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "such a big happy event, you share it with your wife." Mr. Chen is also lucky to have a wife who never leaves him. Without his wife''s support and encouragement, Mr. Chen may not be able to support until now.


    Mr. Chen also wants to tell his wife the good news. His wife has been with him in Yucheng for more than ten years and has never complained. But she was worried that because of his status as a prisoner, his children''s marriage would be affected. Now that he''s rehabilitated, there''s no need to worry.


    After Mr. Chen left, Yuxi turned to corydalis and said, "in November, you and Yuzhi''s wedding will be held." November is also nothing to do, there is time for the wedding of corydalis. Corydalis was the same year as her. Now she''s eighteen, and it''s time to get married.


    Corydalis is very calm way: "listen to the arrangement of madam."


    Seeing this, Yuxi deliberately said, "if you get married in November, there''s only one month left. Can your wedding dress be embroidered?" Yuxi was ready for silk and stitches, but the Corydalis didn''t move.


    Corydalis where don''t know, Yuxi deliberately tease her, said: "madam is not don''t know, that embroidery needle to my hand, all become fishhook." The needle is straight and bent by corydalis.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "you, Yu Zhi can stand you." Although Yu Zhi has no ambition, she is really good to corydalis. She can''t help but be happy for corydalis.


    "What?" said the pansy? It''s his luck that I''m willing to marry him. Otherwise, he''s the only one. Who can look up to him! " Yu Zhi wants money without money, talent without talent, family background without family background, and he has no ambition. He just wants to live his own life, just her. Who else would like to marry!


    Yuxi laughs.


    In mid October, the imperial envoy arrived in xinpingcheng. When Tan Tuo was working in the yamen, he heard his housekeeper report the news to him: "my Lord, the imperial envoy will arrive at the gate in half a day. Shall we meet him?"


    Tan Tuo said¡° Cao de and I are of the same grade. What can I do for you? "


    The housekeeper Tan Mingquan said, "your honor, although Cao De is the same fourth grade official as you, he is now the imperial envoy appointed by the prince. He is also here to investigate the Xu family''s case. It''s better to go out and meet him." Tan Tuo and Cao de got to know each other before the joint examination because they had similar interests and had a good relationship. Later, they passed the Jinshi examination together, and their relationship went a step further.


    Tan Tuo said: "the evidence of Xu family''s collusion with the enemy and treason is solid. If you want to check, let them check."


    In Tan Tuo''s hands, there are not only the evidence of Xu''s selling grain and grass sent by Yunqing, but also the criminal evidence of Xu''s killing people, killing and setting fire, colluding with the government to get rid of official grain and so on. Don''t say it''s just Cao De Lai. Even the prince can''t help the Xu family overturn the case. What the Xu family has done, it''s cheaper for them to exterminate the clan.


    Tan Ming said: "my Lord, you still need to be careful. Now Cao De is the red man in front of the prince. We can''t please him, but we can''t offend him. " Sometimes the adults of his family act too straightforwardly. If only they could be more flexible.


    "Don''t say it again, I''ve made up my mind," Tan said They were originally good friends, but later Tan Tuo didn''t like Cao De''s behavior, so he alienated Cao De.


    In order to climb up, Cao de married the niece of Hubu Shangshu. As a result, as soon as the Secretary of the Ministry of household fell down, he let his pregnant wife die. The ruthlessness of the means is chilling. No matter how strong his ability is, his character is not good. He disdains to associate with him, even other people dare not use him. Who knows if you will be bitten by him.


    Seeing this, Tan Ming stopped persuading him.


    This afternoon, Cao de took a group of people into xinpingcheng. Tan Tuo didn''t go to meet Cao De, but he was waiting for everyone at the post station.


    Seeing Tan Tuo, Cao de said with a smile: "brother Jingchun, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Brother Jingchun''s style is still the same." Tan Ming''s character is Jing Chun.


    Although Tan Tuo disdains Cao De''s personality, he will not let Cao de down in front of his colleagues. He immediately smiles and says, "brother Cao De, this is too polite. I''m too old. But brother Cao De is still the same as he used to be


    After hearing this, Cao de had to sigh that time can really change a person. Tan Tuo, who was tough in those days, can flatter people now. But now it''s more suitable for officialdom. With a smile, Cao de introduced two officials to tan Tuo. One is Xu Chen of the Ministry of punishment, and the other is Jiang Bin, a Bachelor of Imperial Academy.


    After seeing each other, Tan Tuo led them in with a smile and said, "I''d like to have some wine. Please don''t give up." The meal was not shabby. Although there is no delicacy, but also chicken, duck, fish and everything.


    As the host, Tan Tuo also drank a lot of wine. After drinking, Tan Tuo is so drunk that he can''t walk steadily. He has to be supported by Tan Ming. After leaving the post station, Tan Ming helps Tan Tuo into the sedan chair, and then accuses Cao De of his crime. Then he takes Tan Tuo back.


    Cao De''s eyes flashed a fierce look as he looked at the sedan chair. He had been drinking with Xu Chen just now, hoping to get Tan Tuo drunk, and then set Tan Tuo''s words. Because Tan Tuo has a drawback, that is, he can answer whatever people ask when he is drunk. But today, after Tan Tuo got drunk, he only looked miserable, but he didn''t say a word. There are only two reasons for this situation. The first one is that Tan Tuo is not drunk and pretends to be, but he pretends to be so like this and his acting skills are excellent; On the other hand, Tan Tuo realized his fatal shortcoming and corrected it. Whatever it is, it only shows one thing. Tan Tuo is not as easy to deal with as before.


    It''s the instinct of the body to ask what to say after getting drunk. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t control it. So, Tan Tuo is just pretending to be drunk this time.


    As soon as he got back to his bedroom, Tan Tuo took a pen and paper and wrote a letter. After writing the letter, he said to Tan Ming, "go and call adult Yu Cong."


    Yu Cong was in the magistrate''s office, so he came very quickly.


    Tan Tuo handed the letter to Yu Cong and said, "send someone to send this letter to Yucheng now and give it to his wife."


    Yu Cong knew that Tan Tuo had gone to see the imperial envoy. After hearing this, he asked, "my Lord, will the imperial envoy do harm to my general and my wife?" Otherwise, I will not see the imperial envoy come back, let him send a letter to Yucheng.


    Tan Tuo did not answer this, said: "your duty is to keep those gold and silver treasures." Tan Tuo is not confident whether he can keep the property or not. He doesn''t know what cloud engine means and why he doesn''t transport the gold, silver and jewelry to Yucheng.


    Yu Cong was a little annoyed, but he also knew that since Tan Tuo was not ready to tell himself, he would not say any more questions, and immediately said, "I''ll have the letter sent to my wife."


    Tan Ming sent Yu Cong out and turned back. Looking at Tan Tuo''s tired face, he asked, "what''s the matter, my lord


    Tan Tuo said: "this time, Cao de will definitely make a big move." From today''s dinner when Cao de and Xu Chen were knocking at each other for sympathy, he felt wrong. After he pretended to be drunk, he tentatively asked a few questions, but he didn''t want to ask any more. However, it is enough to know from this that Cao de has a bad intention.


    Tan Ming said: "my Lord, general Yun and Mrs. Yun are not people to be kneaded. If Cao De wants to stir the wind and rain, it depends on his ability. "


    "I hope that''s what you said," Tan said Although Yunqing is a great general, according to his contact with Yunqing, this great general''s Military Commission is really not someone who can play tricks. But Mrs. Yun is brave and resourceful.


    PS: I have to go out. The third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 491

    Yuxi originally wanted to start classes in October, but after a long time, the imperial envoy was coming. Who knew what would happen, so Yuxi simply moved the time to November. However, there is one thing to be glad about. The house of the children''s home has been built.


    Got the news, Yuxi with cloud engine said: "tomorrow take out the afternoon, accompany me to see the house of children''s college."


    Cloud engine nodded and agreed, said: "got the news, grain in a few days will be able to Yucheng." But they have no money to pay.


    Yuxi said, "don''t you still have more than 20 boxes of gold, silver and jewelry in Xinping? At that time, they will be converted into silver for Wu Kuo. "


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "the imperial envoy is almost in Yucheng at this time. How can they let us take these properties to offset the money?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the imperial envoy won''t let them pay for the debts with those jewels. Just in time, they will pay for the debts of grain, grass, bedding, clothes and pants."


    Yun Qing opened his mouth and said after half a sound: "it''s not appropriate!" Originally offended the Song family with Yu Xiang, the money card is very tight, three times four times not. If I offend the prince again, I really don''t know if I can get the money. If you can''t get the money, you won''t have the money to pay for the army. How can you live without the money? How can you defend Yucheng.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing, stood up and said: "He Rui, you are guarding Yucheng for the Zhou family, not for yourself."


    Cloud Qing Leng for a while, ask a way: "this words is what meaning?"


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "the prince and the imperial court don''t allocate money down, just in time, let the soldiers know whether they are worth their lives for the imperial court."


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, Yucheng can''t be in chaos. Not for the Zhou family and the court, but for the people in the border town. Once the Yucheng City is in chaos, the northern captives can take advantage of it, and hundreds of thousands of people in the border city will suffer. " The border city does not only refer to Yucheng, but also includes xinpingcheng and other surrounding cities and counties.


    Yuxi pretended to be helpless and said, "what are you talking about? I mean to let the imperial envoy know the hardships of the soldiers and the people in the border city, and also let the soldiers and the people in the border city know that it will not be easy for you. "


    For Yuxi, pay must have return, no return of things she will not do. Like Marshal Qin, she admires Marshal Qin, but it''s not worth it. Marshal Qin has done so much for the common people of Yucheng, even if he can''t get any benefits, he has to face the risk of being ruined at any time. If it were her, she would never do such thankless things. Yuxi does not deny that she is selfish. She is not as broad-minded as marshal Qin. She didn''t have any ambition. She just wanted her family to live in this troubled world. Therefore, she does not allow Yun Qing to follow Marshal Qin''s old path. Just jade Xi is very clear, these words can''t say with cloud Qing. If you talk to Yunqing, you will have a fight. Yuxi doesn''t worry about a fight. She worries that Yunqing will estrange her. Once there is an irresistible estrangement between husband and wife, their feelings will certainly be affected. After a long time, they will become strangers.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. I just hope I can improve the life of the soldiers."


    Yuxi said, "if you look to the court, you don''t want to solve it yourself." The imperial court has long been unreliable. Otherwise, she won''t let cloud engine gather 100000 troops in the palm of her hand. In the peaceful and prosperous times, if you have such a mind, once you are aware of it, you will surely have no place to die. But now in this world, if you don''t have more selfishness and plan for yourself, you won''t know how to die.


    After all, it''s going around the origin again. Yun Qing doesn''t want to talk about this topic now: "have all the children''s winter clothes in the kindergartens been ready?" Yunqing has nothing to say.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "cotton bought at the beginning of the month, now it has been done!" Yuxi originally wanted to buy from Jiangnan. The cotton in Jiangnan was cheaper. But the child''s size is not good, if not fit, it is not warm. The child''s clothes are different from adults. They are small and hard to change. Yuxi finally decides to buy cotton and ask someone to make it according to the child''s size.


    The couple talked again and fell asleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Yunqing left, the letter from Tan Tuo arrived. After reading the letter, Yuxi enters the study. After half a sound, Yuxi stood up and said to himself, "how can I forget her?" By Yuxi, she means Xu. Fortunately, I got the reminder from Tan Tuo, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    Yuxi immediately called Xu Wu, said: "hurry to call the general back, he should still be on the way, did not go to the military headquarters." I missed a few minutes before and after that.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yunqing came back.


    Yuxi said: "magistrate Tan said that the imperial envoy came to check the accounts this time because of the property of the Xu family. If I didn''t guess, nine out of ten of these people came for the money of the Xu family. The fact that the Xu family has a huge sum of money may have brought news to the court. " The evidence of collusion with the enemy and treason is very solid. In addition, the Xu family is only a merchant and not a meritorious official. There is no need to send Imperial Envoys to investigate. Therefore, the only possibility is that the court knows that the Xu family has a lot of money. Now the Treasury is empty. The prince knows that the Xu family has a lot of money. How can he let it go.


    Cloud engine is not worried about this, said: "this is nothing to worry about, people who participate in the day will not leak the wind." On that day, those who participated in digging the secret room were all confidants.


    However, Yuxi shook his head and said, "the boxes of gold and silver are not one or two, but nearly forty, and they are all so heavy. It''s impossible if you don''t want to leak the news." Yuxi doesn''t worry about the soldiers who go with Yunqing. What she worries about is that the gold and silver have been seen by those who want to.


    Cloud engine really didn''t think about this problem, said: "then how to do?" He really didn''t expect that the imperial envoy didn''t come to investigate the Xu family''s case, but to look for the Xu family''s money.


    Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter if we leak the news. The most important thing is to keep the gold and silver well. As long as the things are well hidden and the Imperial Envoys are not allowed to find them, they will not worry. " Speaking of this, Yuxi asked, "who knows where the gold and silver are stored?" If the money is found by the imperial envoy, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it is serious, it will be dismissed and brought back to the capital for questioning. If it is light, it will lose the morale of the army.


    Cloud engine said: "that place is very secret, except for me and Mr. Xia, other people don''t know." Seeing that Yuxi looked at him suspiciously, Yunqing said: "before, gold and silver were directly stored in the warehouse. And my office room has a secret passage leading to the warehouse. Before you came back, I stayed in the army headquarters and moved the gold and silver to another secret place at night. "


    Yuxi said, "how do you know such a secret place?" If she is right, it should be Mr. Xia.


    Sure enough, Yunqing said, "Mr. Xia told me. Only Mr. Xia knows the secret road except Marshal Qin. " Now, he knows more.


    After hearing this, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s no problem. How could Marshal Qin trust Mr. Xia so much that even Qin Zhao didn''t tell him those secrets? "


    Yun Qing said: "Mr. Xia''s life is saved by the marshal, and he is loyal to the marshal." Because of this loyalty, marshal Qin trusted him very much and kept nothing from him.


    Yuxi said: "you are not Marshal Qin. You''d better keep one or two things."


    Cloud Qing in front of jade Xi, also won''t hide to pinch, ask a way: "jade Xi, do you doubt Mr. Xia?" Otherwise, why do you always tell him not to tell Mr. Xia everything? It''s obvious that you don''t believe Mr. Xia.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt Mr. Xia. I just think it''s Marshal Qin who is loyal to him, not you. Therefore, everything should be reserved. By reservation, I mean confidential matters. " There''s nothing confidential right now, but there''s no guarantee it won''t be in the future.


    See cloud Qing silent, Yuxi holding cloud Qing hand said: "and Rui, we are a family, Mr. Xia, he is just an outsider." That''s to the root. In Yuxi''s eyes, Mr. Xia has always been an outsider, not his own. Since he is an outsider, many things naturally need to be reserved.


    Cloud Qing listened and said with a smile: "I''m not a three-year-old child, confidential things where will casually tell others." In addition to Yu Xi, only Huo Shu can let him have no reservation.


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing was too heartless and better than the child: "after the imperial envoy came, you didn''t see them because of the busy military affairs. As long as they don''t have evidence, they can''t help you, so don''t give them face. "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "it must be to see one side." The imperial envoy represents the face of the prince. As the first general of Yucheng, if he doesn''t see his face, it''s hard to say.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, said: "that Cao De is a deep-seated person, you see him, try to speak less, save his way."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, some curiosity, can''t help but ask: "listen to you this words, seem to understand the imperial envoy very much?"


    Yuxi said: "the character is not good, you see him, more attention to him." Because of the downfall of his wife''s family, he poisoned his pregnant wife. Such a man, shameless to the extreme. This shows how bad the character is. However, Yuxi doesn''t plan to tell Yunqing about these things. She is afraid that Yunqing will despise Cao de when he knows his nature. It''s not Yuxi who underestimates Yunqing, but Yunqing doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. Although cloud engine often cold a face, not easy to let people see nothing, but the eyes can also leak emotion.


    After listening to Yu Xi''s words, Yun Qing didn''t take it lightly any more. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be careful when I see him."


    PS: the third one.

 Chapter 492

    Cao de began to interrogate the Xu family from the day after he arrived in xinpingcheng. The fact that the Xu family''s business of buying rice goes beyond the pass is also known to the core figures of the Xu family and some of their confidants. Most of the others are not aware of it. Of course, this part of the insiders are not stupid, before the evidence is solid, resistance is useless, this will have a chance, if you do not retract it is a fool.


    Xu Bu, the housekeeper of the Xu family, even called out in the hall: "Your Majesty, the Xu family has not done any illegal activities, let alone cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country. All these are fabricated evidence by Yun Qing. The imperial envoy, please do us justice... "Then he knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Cao de patted Jingmu hall and said, "do you think Yunqing has a grudge against your Xu family? If you have any enmity, you will come with me one by one. "


    Xu Bu said: "after Yunqing became the first general of Yucheng, he asked our master to pay him 500000 liang of silver. My Lord, my Lord''s business is clean all the time. All the property in my family is hard-earned. Yunqing lion needs 500000 liang of filial piety when he opens his mouth. Even if our Lord has so much money in his hand, he is reluctant to give it. Moreover, this time, it will be endless. But he didn''t expect Yunqing to see that my master didn''t give me filial piety silver. In his anger, he didn''t allow my master to continue to supply food and grass business. Lord imperial envoy, the so-called collusion with the enemy and treason is nothing but Yunqing''s coveting of our Xu family''s property. My Lord, my master died in prison that night. He must be the villain under cloud engine. In order to get our Xu family''s property, he did everything he could


    Cao de patted Jingmu hall again and said, "do you think your master has 500000 taels of silver? Is that true? "


    Xu Bu said: "the money accumulated by the five generations of business of the Xu family is worth 500000 taels. It''s just that my master doesn''t want to encourage Yun Qing''s arrogance and fill his greed, so he doesn''t want to give it to him. If I know that Yun Qing is so crazy, I will persuade my master to give him 500 thousand taels of silver. " As a confidant, Xu Bu has a guess about how much money the Xu family earns each year. But he didn''t know where the Xu family''s money was hidden. This time, in order to survive, naturally there is something to say.


    You can take 500, 000 Liang at will. The Xu family has enough inside information. Cao De is really surprised and happy. What''s surprising is that the Xu family really has a huge sum of money. If he recovers the money, he will surely make a great contribution, and the prince will surely be rewarded when he goes back. Cao de asked solemnly, "is that true? If you dare to deceive the imperial envoy, do you know the consequences? "


    Xu Bu''s whole body crawled on the ground, shivering, and said, "my Lord, give me nine courage, and I dare not lie!" It''s all at this juncture. It''s important to protect your life. Everything else is secondary.


    Cao de asked Tan Tuo, "Mr. Tan, where is the gold and silver you seized from the Xu family? How many are there altogether? " In fact, Cao de knew that the gold and silver seized were in the magistrate''s Yamen. Although he didn''t know how much it was worth, he knew that the magistrate''s office had only 29 wooden boxes. I want to know that these are definitely not all the property of the Xu family.


    Tan Tuo didn''t retort either. It was stupid to fight Cao de at this time. He said, "there are 10000 taels of gold and 127000 taels of silver seized from the Xu family. Twenty three cases of jewelry, seventy-eight hundred thousand taels of silver! These things are now stored in the magistrate''s Yamen. If you want to go, you can go to the magistrate''s Yamen. " The meaning of Tan Tuo''s words is very obvious. There are no gold and silver treasures mentioned by Xu bu.


    When Xu Bu heard this, he cried out, "your honor, the little words are true. Not counting my master''s money hidden in the secret room, even the gold, silver and jewelry in the mansion are more than five or six hundred thousand. Lord imperial envoy, Yunqing wanted to capture the Xu family''s property and money by trapping our master to betray the country. Those gold and silver must have been greedy by Yunqing. "


    Tan Tuo stood up and said with a sneer: "Mr. Cao, I''ve tried this prisoner for a long time. He not only carried 12 lives, but also sold hundreds of thousands of official grain vendors outside the pass. He has all the evidence of his crimes. "


    Xu Bu said to Cao De, "the imperial envoy, I''m wronged. I''ve never done anything harmful to heaven. How can I bear twelve lives. The official grain is not small. "


    Tan Tuo sneered and said, "you have committed countless crimes. You can get rid of them by sophistry." With that, he turned to look at Cao de and said, "Mr. Cao, if you don''t believe it, you can reopen the trial to see if Mr. Tan was tortured to extort a confession. Did he sign his name?" When Xu Bu said that he was wronged, he said that he had done something wrong.


    Cao De''s attention is all on the missing money. He is not interested in giving Xu Bu justice with time: "let''s put down the matter of Xu Bu''s life for the time being. Now what we have to do is to recover the missing money." Millions of taels of silver is a huge fortune. It''s a pity that you can''t take it for yourself after Ming Road.


    Tan Tuo was also a little surprised, but he said: "it''s just the prisoner''s nonsense. He wants to live two more days."


    Cao de has no doubt about Xu Bu''s words. Seeing that Tan Tuo doesn''t cooperate, he simply doesn''t let Tan Tuo participate any more. He takes people to investigate the matter.


    Tan Ming accompanied Tan Tuo back to the yamen, went into the room, and asked in a low voice: "my Lord, did Yunqing know that the Xu family had such a huge sum of money, but he actually went for it?" If you don''t want his family to help with the aftermath, you can''t even copy Xu Yunqing without telling him. It has to be said that Tan Ming has found out the truth.


    Tan Tuo was puzzled and said, "Xu Bu is the housekeeper of the Xu family and the confidant of the Xu family. It''s not surprising to know that the Xu family has a lot of money. How does Yunqing know that the Xu family has a lot of money? " No one is a fool. Tan Tuo knew that there was a problem in house hunting. Not to mention the huge sum of money mentioned by Xu Bu, but the accumulation of the five generations of the Xu family, which is more than 20 boxes of gold and silver jewelry. At that time, when he looked at the number, he knew it was wrong, but he just didn''t know it. But is it true that the Xu family has millions of silver? Did Yunqing take the money? There is no evidence. It''s not credible to rely on the confession of one prisoner.


    Tan Ming said: "do you think xubu framed Yunqing?"


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "no, Yunqing is very suspicious. We are not allowed to interfere in the house hunting. Only our people are allowed to wait outside and pack the things of Xu''s family and transport them away in the middle of the night. " All these are enough to prove that Yunqing is a suspect.


    Before Tan Tuo, he really thought that Yunqing was diligent and thrifty. Otherwise, he would even want furniture, but he didn''t expect that Yunqing was trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. However, even if it is suspected, it is impossible to convict a second class general without evidence.


    Tan Ming continued: "it is said that the generals are bold and resourceless. General Yun is brave and resourceful." At that time, he also felt that cloud engine was too good at running the house, even the mosquito net. But I didn''t expect that there was a mystery hidden in them!


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "it''s not better to be brave and resourceful. The more capable Yunqing is, Yucheng will be fine." Yucheng is OK, and he can rest easy as a magistrate.


    Tan Ming said: "Yunqing is brave and resourceful, but I think he is a bit too bold. He dares to swallow so much money alone. Such a person should be careful. "


    "He won''t and won''t dare swallow so much money," Tan said It''s possible for Yunqing to swallow hundreds of thousands of taels of silver alone. If Yunqing dares to swallow millions of taels of silver, he will die.


    Tan Ming stares big eyes and says: "is it that Yun Qing and his subordinates are all separated?" It''s no wonder that Tan Ming thinks so. There are too many such cases.


    Tan Tuo was silent for a moment and said: "it may not be divided. It may be used for the defense of Yucheng." Tan Tuo thinks that Yunqing is not the kind of greedy person. Moreover, Yuxi has done so many good things. Tan Tuo still wants to do good things. However, it will take time to prove whether it is used in Yucheng''s soldiers and defense.


    One day later, Cao de made it clear that the huge property Xu Bu said had been transported to Yucheng by Yunqing. Yucheng is the site of Yunqing. It''s very difficult to recover this huge sum of money.


    When Tan Tuo heard the rumor outside that Yunqing was greedy for millions of money of the Xu family, he immediately found Cao de and said, "Mr. Cao, Yunqing is not an ordinary official. If he makes a mistake and shakes the morale of the army, the northern army will attack the city in disorder. Can you bear the responsibility then?"


    Cao Degen was not moved, and said: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, and he is just a general."


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo sneered: "breaking the law? Dare to ask Mr. Cao, you said that general Yun had violated the law. What''s the evidence? " Yunqing is suspected, but the problem is that Cao de has no evidence.


    Cao de said: "this does not bother Mr. tan." Looking at Tan Tuo''s appearance, Cao de suspects that Tan Tuo colludes with Yun Qing. Otherwise, why would Tan Tuo help Yunqing clean up.


    Tan Tuo didn''t say anything anymore. He knew that Cao de must have some evidence before he dared to say this. However, Cao De is too self righteous. Yunqing is not an ordinary official. He is a general in the border city, and he is also a general with deep military confidence. Relying on the specious evidence in Tan Tuo''s hands, he wants to cure Yunqing''s crime, and he is delusional.


    After three days of investigation, Cao de had enough evidence in his hand and was ready to go to Yucheng. Jiang Bin, the academician of Hanlin academy, said, "your honor, since the evidence is solid, let someone summon Yun Qing to come and ask questions." Jiang Bin was born in the Imperial Academy and looked down upon the general most. Even if the official position of the general was much higher than that of him, he still looked down upon him. At this meeting, as an imperial envoy, he naturally wants to put on airs.


    Xu Chen, the doctor of the Ministry of punishment, didn''t want to go to Yucheng either. He said, "Mr. Cao, I''d better send someone to invite Yun Qing to come here and let him come here to make this matter clear." Seeing that Cao de insisted on going to Yucheng, Xu Chen said in a low voice, "my Lord, let Yunqing come to Yucheng to make it clear! Yucheng is Yunqing''s territory. If he is angry and kills us, we will have no place to ask for help. " Yunqing is notorious. If he gets angry and kills them, he will die unjustly.


    Xu Chen doesn''t think about it. Xinping city is only two days away from Yucheng. Yunqing really wants to kill them. There is no difference between Xinping city and Yucheng.


    Cao de didn''t know what psychology he was out of, so he finally followed Jiang Bin''s advice and didn''t go to Yucheng. Instead, he sent someone to Yucheng to invite Yunqing to xinpingcheng.

 Chapter 493

    Tan Tuo''s letter went to Yucheng one step ahead of Cao de''s.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi thought about it for a long time in her study. Until zaozao was crying outside, she came out of the study. From mother Lan''s hand, she held the date in her arms and said with a smile, "how long has this girl been eating, and hungry again?"


    Blue mother said with a smile: "girls eat more, grow fast." Jujuas like as two peas are really good, beep face, lotus root white arms, and wear big red clothes, just like the fat doll on New Year paintings. I like to laugh again. Everyone likes it when they see it.


    Yuxi fed the jujube and said, "I want to wean her at the end of the year. How do you like mother LAN?" By the end of the year, it will be seven months, and it will be almost weaned.


    Mother LAN knows what Yuxi means. She shakes her head and says, "if a child is generally suckling, it will take at least ten months. Some children will even be two years old!" Is also the jujube mouth is too fastidious, otherwise may ask the nurse to feed.


    Yuxi is silent for a moment, say: "that waits for next March to be weaned again!" Hey, ten months. No more.


    Blue mother said: "madam, the big girl has a good appetite. I''m going to prepare some complementary food for her these two days." Generally, it''s better for children to eat complementary food when they are six months old, but jujubes grow well. Children who are five months old are as old as those who are seven or eight months old.


    Yuxi has always listened to mother Lan''s experience in raising children. She nodded and agreed: "you are the master of mother LAN." Is also blue mother will take care of the child, otherwise jujube where grow so good.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi ready to go to the vegetable garden next door, said: "madam, now the wind, in the past the cold wind easy to catch cold."


    Yuxi said: "no harm, I wear thick clothes." She was in a bit of a mess and was trying to blow the wind to make her mind clear.


    Blue mother looked at the arms squinting jujube, called mother Xi: "madam, I accompany you to walk in the yard!"


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, but still nods a way: "good."


    Blue mother will jujube to Xi mother care, he accompanied Yuxi to the vegetable garden. There are still a lot of dishes in the garden. In another half a month, all of them will have to be taken away.


    A gust of wind blowing, the leaves of the tree fluttering to the ground, the ground covered with a layer of gold. Cool air, golden leaves, forming a unique landscape.


    Yuxi walked slowly along the gravel road. His brow was always locked. After two circles in the garden, his frown was released.


    Mother LAN, who had never said a word, saw this and asked, "madam, have you figured it out?" Looking at the worried look of her wife just now, she knew that something had happened again.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, mother Lan said, "madam, the old lady is far away from you. If you can''t get a picture, the old slave wants to talk to her more. I hope she won''t be upset." In fact, she had been holding these words in her heart, but she didn''t say them all the time. Today, Yuxi wants to wean zaozao in advance for the sake of the matter at hand. Mother LAN has to say it.


    Yuxi knows that mother LAN has something to say to her, otherwise she won''t take the initiative to come with her. At the moment, he said, "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it." Blue mother sometimes said not to listen to, but it is really good for her children.


    Blue mother said: "madam, the most important thing for this woman is her children, followed by her husband, and finally the outside affairs. After taking care of your home, it''s a good thing that you have the energy to deal with things outside, but you can''t be primary or secondary! Also, madam, the daughter-in-law can''t be too strong. If you behave better than men, there will be problems one day. " Mother LAN, it''s from the bottom of her heart.


    Yuxi heart meal, husband and wife two people discuss things only no outsiders present, blue mother is how to see out. The idea turns, jade Xi smiles to ask a way: "mother is how to see I often give the general an idea?"


    Blue mother is not taboo, said: "Madam with the general after discussion, there are several times the general went out." Such an obvious phenomenon, if she could not guess that her wife was involved in the general''s affairs, she would have lived in vain for more than 40 years.


    Yuxi said, "Mom, how can I do it?" Yuxi is not disgusted with mother Lan''s words, and only those who really care about you will say these unpleasant words. And mother Lan''s words really make sense.


    Blue mother does not object to Yuxi meddling in outside affairs, women can meddle in men''s affairs, on the one hand, it proves that they have this ability, on the other hand, they can get more voice, but this degree must be grasped: "it''s a good thing that madam can help the general, but this degree must be grasped. If you make the general think that you are better than him, it will do harm to his wife in the long run. Ma''am, it''s not nice to say that no man can stand his wife better than himself. " Mother LAN has a lot of experience, at least until now, she has never seen a woman better than her husband, husband and wife can love each other.


    Yuxi thought deeply. After a while, he looked up at mother LAN and said sincerely, "thank you, mother LAN. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Xu Wu came over in a hurry. Seeing Yu Xi, he said anxiously: "madam, the imperial envoy sent someone to summon the general to xinpingcheng for questioning."


    Yuxi said calmly: "I know." Just now, Tan Tuo has said this in his letter, so Yuxi is not surprised.


    Xu Wu quickly reflected that Ying Yuxi knew through what way, and then said, "madam, what does the imperial envoy mean? Why did he summon the general to xinpingcheng? "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "who is your general? Is it any one who says he will be called, he will go to see you If any one of them is summoned, they will go to where they are. Yun Qing is honest, but not stupid. However, Yuxi doesn''t think that Cao De is arrogant and complacent and doesn''t pay attention to Yunqing. From Tan Tuo''s words, it''s easy to see that Cao De is a man with great means and scheming. How can he not know that Yunqing won''t go to xinpingcheng. Therefore, Cao de must have another plan.


    Xu Wu reacted quickly, but he was worried that Yunqing would go to xinpingcheng and asked, "madam, what if the general really goes to xinpingcheng?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the general won''t go." If Yunqing doesn''t go to xinpingcheng, there''s no need to find any excuses. Just say that the military is busy and can''t leave.


    As Yuxi said, Yunqing didn''t go to xinpingcheng, but he didn''t want to offend the prince, so it was not easy to sweep the imperial envoy''s face and immediately let Feng Dajun go to xinpingcheng. Anyway, Feng Dajun was also involved in copying the Xu family. It is reasonable to let Feng Da Jun go.


    When he came back in the evening, Yun Qing said to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, what does Cao de want to do?" If Yuxi hadn''t told him that Cao de was a man of great resourcefulness, he would have thought that Cao de was a fool. Otherwise, how could he have sent someone to summon him to inquire.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "what does Mr. Xia say about this?"


    Yun Qing said: "Mr. Xia said that the prince could not send a fool to investigate this case. He had to be more vigilant." He also felt that this was just the beginning.


    Yuxi murmured in Yunqing''s ear.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s suggestion. Now the movement of moving things is too big, and it''s easy for people to pay attention to it: "that place is very secret, it won''t be found." Only Mr. Xia and he knew the place. Unless the imperial envoy could figure it out, he would never know where it was hidden.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "nothing is absolute. He Rui, the imperial envoy will be in Yucheng soon. We won''t be long


    Yunqing still hesitates.


    Yuxi is not angry. After all, it''s not a small matter, and if he''s not careful, the consequences are very serious. Yunqing will hesitate and try it. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, you can go with me to see Uncle Huo and ask for his opinion." Cloud engine most trust Huo Changqing, as long as Huo Changqing stands on her side, cloud engine will certainly agree.


    Huo Changqing after hearing this, asked Yuxi: "do you think these things on the secret road is not safe?" If Yuxi thinks it''s safe, he won''t suggest transferring. After all, it''s too risky to transfer things now.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s very dangerous not to transfer the gold and silver. Tan Tuo is very cautious. He is not a gossip. He says that Cao De is a man of great means. That must be true. So we have to prepare for the worst. "


    Huo Changqing pondered for a moment and said to Yunqing, "listen to your daughter-in-law and transfer things. Let Xu Wu and Corydalis do it. Don''t let others touch on it. "


    Cloud Qing see Huo Changqing also agreed to Yuxi''s words, nodded agreed.


    Although Feng Dajun was ordered by Yunqing to go to xinpingcheng to describe the process of house hunting, he was not in a hurry. Walking slowly, let his follower Er Dan began to worry.


    Erdan couldn''t help but asked, "my Lord, according to our speed, it will take at least five days to get to xinpingcheng."


    Feng Dajun scolded: "I''m not in a hurry. Where are you in a hurry?" How dare you summon their generals? What''s the matter.


    Er Mao touched his big head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of delay. Will I be scolded by the general when I go back?" He was not afraid to offend the imperial envoy. He was afraid that it would be too late for him to return to Yucheng, and the general would be responsible. Yunqing''s prestige in the army is very high, and the new recruits are more in awe of him.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry about it. How about riding your horse?" Er Mao is a new member of the army, and he''s on his side.


    It took six days for Feng Dajun and his party to xinpingcheng. That''s twice their normal speed. It''s still a matter that Feng can''t let go of the army. I want to go back as soon as possible, or I won''t be able to make it in six days.

 Chapter 494

    After Xu Chen and Jiang Bin knew the identity of Feng Dajun, their faces were very ugly. Yunqing didn''t even pay attention to the imperial envoy. He was too arrogant. However, it''s not surprising to think that Yunqing even dares to swallow millions of silver.


    Instead of putting on his face, Cao de looked like he was doing business and asked Feng Dajun a lot of questions. From entering the Xu family to leaving, I asked very carefully.


    At the beginning, Feng Dajun patiently answered a few questions. But when he heard Cao de ask him why he left Yucheng in the middle of the night, he didn''t know that these people were malicious and said angrily, "if you don''t leave in the middle of the night, can''t you wait for the people of xinpingcheng to beat gongs and drums? Do you know that there are a lot of things waiting for the general to deal with in Yucheng, and the northern barbarians may come at any time? " Then, looking at Cao de and Jiang Bin, he said with a sneer, "I hope you don''t piss your pants when the barbarians from North come here."


    Jiang Bin is very angry. He just wants to scold Feng''s army, but Cao De gives him a cold glance. Jiang Bin is scared out in a cold sweat and does not dare to make a mistake.


    Cao de appeased Feng Dajun and said, "Feng Qianhu, please don''t be angry. We also want to know the specific situation at that time."


    Feng Dajun looked at the coarseness, but he was a man of both coarseness and subtlety. Instead of taking Cao De''s words, he said, "I have said all that I need to say, and I don''t know what else the imperial envoy wants to know? Or do you want me to make it up? " As soon as Feng Dajun entered xinpingcheng, he was invited by Cao de. He didn''t know that xinpingcheng had been spread all over the world, saying that Yunqing had embezzled millions of money from the Xu family. If you knew, Feng Dajun would not be so talkative as he is now.


    Cao de looked at Feng Dajun, a small subordinate is so difficult to deal with, that cloud engine is even more difficult to deal with, plus a Han who is said to be deeply scheming, this job is even more troublesome than he imagined: "Feng Qianhu thought more, we just want to understand the process, so that we can go back to work with Taizi."


    Feng Dajun said: "if there is nothing else, I have to go back to training!" Feng Da Jun also brought thousands of people!


    Cao de handed Feng Dajun a piece of paper and said, "this is what you just said. I hope Feng Qianhu can press a fingerprint on it."


    Huo Changqing adopted a group of adopted sons, all of them are literate. Feng Dajun took the paper and looked at it carefully. Then he pressed a fingerprint on it: "if nothing happens, Feng will leave."


    Cao de spoke very well, nodded and said: "we also want to understand what happened at that time. Once we have made it clear, we can go back naturally." Anyway, it''s just a walk, Yucheng is the home.


    Looking at Feng''s back, Jiang Bin said, "Mr. Cao, did you let him go? Is he an accomplice


    Cao de said, "if you move him, you will scare the snake." Yunqing is the big fish he wants to catch! Feng Dajun, he didn''t see it.


    Xu Chen understood it and said, "what do you mean, we''re still going to Yucheng? Isn''t that the tiger''s mouth? " He is very reluctant to go to Yucheng.


    Cao de gave Xu Chen a cold glance and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can not go." These two people are totally cumbersome. However, Cao De also knew that these two people were all eyes and ears, staring at his every move.


    No matter how afraid Xu Chen was to die, he did not dare not go with Cao De. Otherwise, when I get back to the capital, I will lose my official position.


    Feng Dajun did not return to Yucheng immediately, but went to see Yu Cong first. In xinpingcheng, it''s hard to say if you don''t come to see your good brother! Looking at Yu Cong''s gloomy face, Feng Dajun asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? I thought you were delicious in the magistrate''s Yamen every day! How come you''ve lost a lot of weight? "


    Yu Cong was so angry that he said, "is it delicious? The general''s reputation is almost ruined? " Now all the people in xinpingcheng say that his general was greedy for several million taels of money. When he heard this rumor, he almost lost his temper.


    The smile on Feng Dajun''s face disappeared immediately. He asked angrily, "who is planting the general?" It''s a few million taels of silver, son of a bitch. The ones who moved back are all rags, and the children can still use them. Otherwise, he will surely burn all the fire.


    Yu Cong said: "who else can there be? It''s Cao Gou. Today, I won''t talk about the past. Go back and tell the general that Cao Gou is insidious and cunning. Let the general be more careful. "


    Feng Dajun also lost the mood of reminiscing with Yu Cong, and then said: "brother, I''ll go back, and you''ll have to suffer here." I was ready to talk to Yu Cong before I came here. Now I don''t have the time.


    Yu Cong said, "be careful on the way."


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "I wish someone was waiting on the road. It''s time to kill them." This meeting is holding a fire! As long as I''m a mother, I know that the imperial envoy is not a good one. If so, I want to count his generals. I''m looking for death.


    The next day, Cao de took a group of entourage, a total of more than 200 people to Yucheng. Tan Tuo took them to the gate of the city and turned back.


    Tan Ming was a little worried and said, "my Lord, in case Yunqing is not Cao De''s opponent, what should we do?" If the general changes, his family will have a hard time.


    "It shouldn''t be," Tan said Although he has confidence in Yunqing and Yuxi, Cao De is not a good stubble. He is still worried.


    Yucheng is not clean. I don''t know who spread the rumor that the ten million taels of silver hidden in the secret room of the Xu family were all swallowed by Yunqing.


    Xi''s mother went to the children''s home to see her son. She told Yuxi the news and said, "madam, these people are too hateful to slander the general. Madam, we must find out who spread such rumors behind our backs. If we catch them, we must punish them severely. "


    Yuxi didn''t take it seriously and said, "tens of millions of silver? It''s a good thing to have so much money. At least we don''t worry about the military expenditure in Yucheng. " How can Yuxi be worried? She spread the news. Instead of waiting for Cao De to make a move, it''s better to start first.


    Mother Xi thinks Yuxi''s heart is really big: "look, if it''s passed down like this, it''s not good for the general''s reputation!" If people believe that cloud engine greedy ink that huge sum of money, certainly can''t convince the public.


    Yuxi only four words back to the mother Xi: "Qing since Qing." Intern mother a face tangled appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "busy you go, these things, the general will deal with."


    After mother Xi came out of the study, she went to mother LAN and said, "Mom, please advise my wife, too! It''s not a trivial matter. It''s up to the lady. "


    Blue mother said with a smile: "tens of millions of silver can be piled into a hill, and you have to pack a thousand boxes to pack a box. With so much silver, can the general conjure it away? I don''t know who spread such rumors. It''s very funny. "


    Xi''s mother laughed when she thought about it and said, "I don''t think madam is worried at all. It''s because of this." The total number of boxes transported back from Yucheng is more than 900. The contents of those boxes have gone through the eyes of unknown people. If there was gold and silver in them, they would have been called out long ago. They still need to wait until now.


    This rumor spreads widely, and people living in Yucheng have heard about it. Zhao Zhuo asked General Zhao and said, "Dad, I don''t think it''s just an empty story? Dad, do you remember the more than 60 large boxes that were transported to the military headquarters? Do you think that the more than 60 big boxes are the missing money? " If all the more than sixty large boxes were gold, and one box was ten thousand, there would be more than six hundred thousand taels of gold, and one or two taels of gold would be ten taels of silver, which would be more than six million taels of silver.


    After a pause, Zhao Zhuo said: "cloud engine is really calm enough to keep the news secret."


    General Zhao said in a deep voice: "a few days ago, Yunqing suddenly changed his defense. All the guards in the military headquarters now use the Dingbei army. In the next few days, the military headquarters changed in the evening. " At this juncture, General Zhao thought it unusual to do such a conspicuous thing.


    Zhao Zhuo was startled and said, "Dad, do you mean Yunqing heard the news, so he sent out the gold and silver hidden in the military headquarters?" Zhao Zhuo thinks that Yunqing is too brave.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s not clear, but it''s not normal for the military headquarters these days. As for the boxes you mentioned, although they were very heavy at that time, no one opened them. No one knows what they are. It could be gold and silver, or something else. " The Zhao family has been operating in Yucheng for so many years, and few things can hide from him. But Yun Qing''s action this time confused him.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Zhuo asked, "Dad, the imperial envoy must be here soon. What should we do?" It needs to be carefully considered whether to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of Yunqing or to stand by.


    General Zhao said, "don''t act rashly. The details of the imperial envoy are not clear, but we know how Yun Qing and Han are. It''s not so easy for the imperial envoy to take over Yunqing. "


    Speaking of Han Yuxi, Zhao Zhuo had to sigh: "this woman is really bold! I dare to buy all the property of the Xu family, but I still don''t pay off. " Don''t say his wife doesn''t have the courage, even he doesn''t have the courage.


    Zhao general said: "she bought these properties, even in debt, no one said she was not good, do you have the ability?" Yuxi didn''t buy all the 20 thousand mu of land under his own name. Five thousand mu of land was under the name of ciyouyuan and five thousand Mu was under the name of Qingming hall. The remaining ten thousand mu of Yuxi is in his own name. By this time, the money has been paid off. We only paid 20000 taels for the property of the children''s home and the Qingming hall, and Yuxi said that the balance would be paid by the end of the year.


    Zhao Zhuo shook his head and said, "I don''t have this ability."


    General Zhao said, "so we don''t want to help each other this time." That is to say, this time the Zhao family is watching from the sidelines.


    Zhao Zhuo nodded and said, "Dad, I know how to do it."

 Chapter 495

    Feng Dajun returned to Yucheng and immediately went to see Yunqing. He told Yunqing what Cao de had asked him and said, "general, this Cao De is obviously for you." These men of letters are most fond of shady people behind their backs.


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "I know, I will deal with this matter, you go back to the barracks!" Sure enough, as Yuxi expected, the investigation of the Xu family''s case was just an excuse, and the imperial envoy came for him.


    Feng Dajun saw that Yunqing was not surprised and angry. He knew that he had a plan and was at ease now. As long as we are prepared, we are not afraid of the damage of Cao De''s goods. I''m disgusted with the officials from the capital and the soldiers from the border city. These people are not free to eat and drink in Yucheng, want this or that, or come to find fault. Sometimes, Feng Da Jun wanted to chop these people.


    Mr. Xia opened the curtain, went into the room and said to Yun Qing, "general, is the imperial envoy coming soon?" The gold and silver are now in Yucheng. If the imperial envoy wants to recover the gold and silver, he will surely come to Yucheng.


    Yun Qing said, "it should be there in three or four days."


    Mr. Xia gently nodded his head, and then asked Yun Qing a question: "general, is it the general''s intention to change the military headquarters before?" Yuxi''s words first, this time Yunqing is to avoid Mr. Xia. Now cloud engine is in power, if he intends to hide, Mr. Xia also can''t get information.


    Cloud engine nodded and said: "before dozens of boxes of things into the warehouse, no one asked, the natural safe past. Now when the imperial envoy comes to investigate, he must take cover. But don''t worry, Mr. Xia. It''s still in the secret road. "


    Mr. Xia''s heart moved and said, "general, is this the idea of my wife?" The truth can make people feel the bottom, but Mr. Xia does not know why han did it.


    Yun Qing didn''t answer Mr. Xia''s words. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "I have received Wu Kuo''s letter. The food, grass and quilts will arrive in Yucheng in three days. You can follow up the matter then. " Three days later, the first batch of grain will arrive, and the next batch will come one after another for the winter.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xia asked no more and nodded: "good." Mr. Xia knew in his heart that Yunqing didn''t trust him 100%, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable either. He doesn''t have much contact with cloud engine, and he doesn''t have any kindness. If cloud engine trusts him unreservedly, he will worry about it.


    When Yunqing came home at night, he saw Yuxi''s smile on his face and asked strangely, "are you so happy? What''s the good news? "


    Yuxi said: "it''s a good thing. Sister Tu has been happy for more than a month. You don''t know. Sister Tu has been looking forward to this child for many years. " Yuxi also got good news in the afternoon. After knowing this, Yuxi was very happy.


    Yunqing and General Zhao are very familiar with Zhao Zhuo. They often discuss business together, but they are not familiar with Zhao Hao, the second master of the Zhao family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll go to see sister Tu tomorrow." In Yucheng, she got along well with Tu Qingmei and had a common relationship with other people. It''s hard to meet a friend with similar temperament!


    Yun Qing said, "the children of the kindergarten are going to move to a new house these two days. Don''t you go and have a look?" Yuxi originally planned to start construction in September, but later worried that if the house could not be completed in October, the Qingming hall would not be able to open normally. Yuxi now changed the time to early August.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "first go to the Zhao family to see sister Tu, and then go to the children''s home. Tomorrow I''ll go to see sister Tu first, and then I''ll go to the kindergartens. By the way, do you have time? Will you come with us to the kindergartens when you have time


    Cloud engine face dew doubt, ask a way: "we?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I and jujube are not us! You don''t take your daughter seriously


    Yunqing doesn''t take her daughter seriously, but he doesn''t treat her as an adult: "it''s fine now. It''s OK to take her out for a walk. When it''s cold, you can''t take her out. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and talked about the business: "He Rui, if you want me to say that military affairs are not too busy, it''s good for you to accompany me and the children to have a look at the house tomorrow!" The more time it is, the more relaxed it is.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, tomorrow I''ll go back to the army headquarters and tell you something. Then I''ll go to Zhao''s house to meet you. Let''s go and have a look at the house."


    Yuxi pondered for a while and said, "hurui, I have an idea. After the children of the kindergartens move into the new house, you can ask the middle and high-level generals of the army to visit the children in batches. I think they''ll feel that way. " It must be gratifying for these people to see that their children are living well.


    Cloud engine didn''t think much, nodded and said: "wait until this time, let''s talk about it!"


    The next day, Yuxi took jujube to Zhao''s house. Ping, the grand grandmother of the Zhao family, welcomed Yuxi at the gate and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yun is very busy. She can come to see my sister-in-law specially. I really mean it." Ping did not expect that Yuxi would give tu such a face.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "grandma is polite. No matter how busy sister Tu is, she should come to visit her. " The Ping family has two sons and has a strong foundation in the Zhao family. Because of this, Tu Qingmei didn''t know how much she was angry with his elder sister-in-law.


    Yuxi first met Mrs. Zhao, and then went to Tu Qingmei''s yard. Tu Qingmei had been looking forward to the baby for six years. After knowing that she was pregnant, she was so careful that she didn''t even go out in the yard.


    Tu Qingmei was also extremely happy to see Yu Xi: "I knew you were coming yesterday, and I was worried that you would not be able to get away from something today." Yuxi is a busy man, which everyone knows.


    Seeing that they were happy, Ping stood up and said, "Mrs. Yun, sister-in-law, take your time. I''ll take care of some things first." Housekeeper, there are a lot of things.


    After Ping left, Tu Qingmei touched her stomach and said, "I hope this baby is a son." All these years, she has been oppressed by her sister-in-law. So, she was eager to have a son.


    No one knows whether the child is male or female. But deep down, Yuxi still hopes that Tu Qingmei is a son. Yuxi said: "you, don''t think so much, you will be satisfied. But now, we have to keep the baby safe. "


    Blue mother heard this, but shook her head. Knowing that Zhao''s second grandmother was advised to have a baby, she was busy when she was pregnant.


    After talking for a while, I heard the little servant girl say that Yunqing came to meet someone. Yuxi stood up and said, "I''m going to see the new house. If it''s OK, we''ll move it in two days. We''ll have a good chat when we have time next time."


    Tu Qingmei wants to talk to Yuxi, but she also knows that Yuxi is doing business and can''t delay. She says with a smile, "when I''ve settled down, I''ll see you and jujube." After saying this, looking at Yuxi''s stomach, he said: "jujube has been more than seven months. Yuxi, it''s time for you to prepare." Preparation means having a second child.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t worry, wait until the date is full for ten months." To have children, at least after weaning.


    Tu Qingmei sent Yuxi out of the door, turned her head and said to her servant girl Xiaocao: "general Yun, it''s really considerate." It''s been eight years since she married Zhao Hao, but she hasn''t received him once!


    Grass said: "this should be a matter of business, or where does general Yun have time to meet Mrs. Yun?" Xiao Cao said that the second master was very good to grandma. I''ve been married for at least eight years, and I have no concubines.


    Ping knew that Yunqing was coming to meet Yuxi, but his idea was totally different. He said to Mrs. Zhao: "Niang, now there are rumors outside, but the husband and wife look at it like nothing happened. It''s a little bit of concentration. " Now people in Yucheng are talking about Yunqing''s greed for ink, but the couple don''t seem to know it at all.


    Mrs. Zhao also had to sigh, said: "when you can do this, I will rest assured." They will depend on their eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law in the future. It is also because of this idea that Mrs. Zhao is very strict with Ping''s family and very lenient with Tu''s family.


    Ping thinks that this is really a bit difficult.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "restrain the servants in the mansion and don''t let them chew right and wrong. The imperial envoy will be here soon. Be careful in everything. "


    Ping''s eyes bright, asked: "Niang, if the imperial envoy really found the evidence of Yunqing''s greed for ink Xu''s property, will he be taken to the capital for questioning?" If Yunqing is gone, the most qualified one in Yucheng is his father-in-law. If her father-in-law becomes the first general of Yucheng, the Zhao family will go up to a higher level.


    Where can Mrs. Zhao not know Ping''s idea? She said with a cold face: "just said that you should learn from Mrs. Yun''s calmness. It''s all in the air."


    Ping''s stiff face said: "cloud engine must be greedy for ink, this is very easy to check." People with a little brain will know that Yunqing is not clean after they understand the whole thing. The Xu family is very rich. How can they only have more than 20 items of gold, silver and jewelry? Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "Yunqing did something from it when copying at home, which everyone can guess. What''s the use of guessing? The key is to have evidence. You have to have all the human and material evidence, or even the imperial envoy can''t move Yun Qing. " Yunqing is in Yucheng, but he is in charge of the second grade general. If the evidence is not conclusive, the imperial envoy will not touch him.


    Ping said: "so much money, if you want to trace it, you can''t find it." It''s not twelve thousand taels, it''s millions of silver! It''s not easy to hide so much money.


    "It''s not difficult to hide millions of taels of silver from people," Mrs. Zhao said Of course, it would be different if someone provided information. Therefore, it is still unknown who will lose or win in this competition.

 Chapter 496

    Yun Qing got off his horse and looked up at the plaque on his head. The three characters on the plaque were dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. If he didn''t know in advance, he didn''t know what they were.


    Crossing the threshold, Yun Qing took a look and felt that the yard was too open. The yard was too open and seemed a little empty.


    Yuxi explained: "every yard is so wide. The yard is wide. Some children also have a place to play." The land for building this house is free of charge. The salary here is not expensive. It''s not too expensive to build this five entrance house, which is much less than Yuxi expected.


    Yun Qing went into the room and looked at the Kang in both rows of the room. There was a big cabinet on the wall in the room. Cloud Qing asked: "is this cabinet for clothes?"


    Yuxi said: "you can put clothes, you can also put other things." These houses were built in accordance with the requirements of Yuxi, which was different from that of ordinary people. First of all, there is no main hall in this courtyard. It''s all rooms. Each room has two rows of Kang beds and cupboards. In addition, there are more windows than other people''s. This is mainly due to the fact that there are too many children. In summer, too few windows will be very stuffy. In addition, more windows and more light are also good. For those who want to preserve it, this house is a bit of a nondescript one. However, this is a kindergartens, the most important thing is the convenience, do not care about the beautiful.


    Yunqing finished the whole house. In fact, the four yards in front of the house are the same, only the fifth yard is different. The fifth yard is used as a kitchen and a warehouse, so it will be different.


    A circle down, cloud engine said: "no wonder you said to let them come back in a few days." Children did not live in, on a bare empty house, looking at some desolate.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "when the children move here, it will be lively here. However, if the children of the kindergartens move in and settle down, it''s time for the Qingming hall to open. " Since she promised to start classes in November, she must have kept her word.


    He went out while talking. Walking to the gate, Yuxi said, "it''s rare that you have time. Let''s have lunch outside today." Since I married Yunqing, I got married. I had a meal with Yunqing outside. After a few days of relaxed life, I was busy all the time.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "then we''ll go to Fuji Restaurant to eat!" Yunqing occasionally invites his colleagues to dinner, and the place he chooses is also Fuji Restaurant.


    The Xu family has been ransacked. All the shops and restaurants of the Xu family in Yucheng have collapsed, and there is one less competitor. The business of Fuji Restaurant is much better than before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good." If it had not been for the arrival of the imperial envoy, Yuxi would have delayed the opening of the new Pingcheng restaurant, which would have come long ago. However, this is also beneficial. If the restaurant in xinpingcheng is not opened, master man will not leave. He is still in Fuji Restaurant.


    When he arrived at Fuji Restaurant, Yuxi said to Yu Zhi, "tell the two masters to make more good dishes." Yuxi is not a mean person. It''s hard to come out. Naturally, he wants to make everyone have a good time.


    After eating, Yun Qing took the bodyguard back to the military headquarters. Yuxize with Corydalis Yuzhi and others back to the yard.


    Corydalis all said, "madam, today''s sweet and sour ribs are really delicious. Let the fish master make them another day and send them to the residence." Sweet and sour spareribs is the first time to eat Corydalis, the taste, think of it let her drool.


    Yuxi smiles and Cableways: "if the sweet and sour ribs are cold, the taste will be greatly reduced. When you have a vacation, you go to the restaurant to eat. "


    Corydalis nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go on holiday in the future." Corydalis''s voice is bigger. Yu Zhi outside the carriage hears it.


    Yu Zhi said: "Corydalis, the sweet and sour ribs cost half a plate, and then order other dishes. How can you get two or three taels of silver for a meal? Are you willing?" Corydalis had a fresh memory of not having a meal when she was a child, so she was very frugal. She wished she could break a cent into two.


    After hearing this, corydalis hesitated and said, "it''s too expensive. Forget it." After a pause, corydalis said to Yuxi, "madam, why is this dish so expensive?" She and Yu Zhi have a salary of 20 Liang every month, which is actually very high, but such a high salary can''t afford such expenses.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the dishes made by the two masters are expensive." The two masters are good at cooking. The dishes they make must taste good, and the price will naturally turn over.


    "How can ordinary people afford it?" the Corydalis muttered


    Yuxi smiles for a while and doesn''t explain to corydalis. However, Yu Zhi said, "master man and master fish are first-rate cookers. Their dishes are delicious, so the price is high. If you eat the dishes made by their apprentices, the price will be much cheaper. "The so-called" every penny is worth every cent, the chef is good at cooking, and the dishes are delicious, so the price will be higher.


    Corydalis said, "it''s still too expensive to eat."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to eat, then go and record it in my account." This girl is too frugal.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, the food in the mansion is delicious." My wife doesn''t often go to restaurants to eat. She doesn''t want to go.


    After three days, the imperial envoy and his party finally arrived in Yucheng. As soon as they got to Yucheng, they lived in the post station.


    General Xu told Yuxi about the situation. With the escort, there were 86 people: "madam, the general didn''t go to the post station to see the imperial envoy, but sent General Fu to receive him." Although Xu Wu felt that this would relieve his anger, he was worried.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Cao De, if they have anything unusual, report it back to me as soon as they find it." I just don''t know what Cao de has.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t worry, madam. If they have any changes, I''ll report them back immediately." Yucheng is their territory. If these people want to stir up here, it depends on whether they agree or not!


    Fu Tianlei is polite to Cao de and his party, so Cao de can''t find fault. And Cao de didn''t try anything. The people who can let cloud engine take photos to receive them must be very loyal. He couldn''t try anything. Instead, he let himself fall into the disadvantage.


    Cao de said to Fu Tianlei, "I have some questions that I want to ask general xiayun in person. Please tell him when the general will be free."


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "the general has no time these two days. He has to wait until he is busy with military affairs. Please forgive me."


    Cao de was not angry either. He touched his beard and said with a smile, "military affairs matter. It''s OK for us to wait two more days." Only these generals dare to neglect the Imperial Envoys.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t want to make a bad relationship with Cao De, so they had a good conversation.


    After a long talk, Fu Tianlei left.


    Xu Chen and others were very angry and said, "my Lord, this cloud engine is so big that we don''t even show our faces when we come to Yucheng."


    Cao de looked at Xu Chen. He didn''t say a word when Fu Tianlei was there just now. Now it costs a lot to leave. Cao de said, "don''t forget who Yunqing is? Irritated him, cut off your head in a rage, what can you do? " People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and Cao De is not a fool. Although he wants to do meritorious deeds, he won''t fall out with Yun Qing if he can''t protect himself.


    As soon as these words fell, not only Xu Chen, but also Jiang Bin''s face turned white.


    Looking at their advice, Cao de was very disdainful. So afraid of death, I don''t know why these two people came to Yucheng. Cao de said: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Jiang, it''s been a few days. Let''s wash up and have a rest early."


    That night, Cao de and his party had a rest at the post station, and they didn''t make any moths. In the early morning of the next day, Cao de went to find Du Fu.


    Seeing Cao De''s face, Du Wenshu asked, "did you let out the rumors about xinpingcheng and Yucheng? You dare to do this without conclusive evidence. Do you know what serious consequences it will bring if you annoy Yunqing? " If Yunqing is angry and Cao De is killed, it''s light. I''m afraid that there will be a mutiny or something at that time. That''s bad.


    Cao de was not happy, but he came to ask for information, not to quarrel with Du. Cao de has a clear idea of which is more important: "the property seized by the Xu family does not match the reality. We must thoroughly investigate it." Cao de and Du Wenyi are all Prince''s people, and they also deal with each other on weekdays, and their relationship is not bad.


    After hearing this, Du Shuan sneered and said, "do you really believe that Yunqing is greedy for ink and tens of millions of taels of the Xu family''s silver? Where do you think Yunqing can hide so much silver? " This is clearly nonsense. Of course, Du documents believe that cloud engine must be greedy for ink, but it is absolutely impossible to be greedy for tens of millions of silver.


    Cao De is not surprised to hear this. Is it a rumor? Naturally, it became more and more exaggerated. Cao de said, "Yunqing is really greedy for millions of taels of silver. Mr. Du, this source is very reliable. " Seeing that Du''s face still didn''t believe it, Cao de said: "the Xu family hid 200000 taels of gold and 2 million taels of silver in the secret room. The source is absolutely reliable. Otherwise, I will not catch up with Yucheng. " That''s four million taels of silver. If you want to recover the money, you can borrow it from the prince.


    Hearing the exact figure, Du Wenshu looked serious and asked, "are there really millions of taels of silver?"


    Cao de nodded and said, "the source is absolutely reliable. On that day, Yunqing transported things back to Yucheng. Did you notice that it was not appropriate? " With the witness, as long as you find the money again, the witness and material evidence are complete, and Yunqing can''t deny it.


    Du clerical bowed his head and thought for a moment, said: "most of the things transported back from xinpingcheng were put in the house of kushuijing Hutong, and a small part of them were directly sent to the military headquarters." The name of kushuijing Hutong comes from the fact that all the wells in this Hutong are bitter.


    Cao de asked, "the house in kushuijing Hutong? What''s so particular about that house? " Cao de thought that things should not be transported to the military headquarters. If things are put in the Treasury of the military headquarters, they are public goods. How could Yunqing be so stupid to put things there.


    Where can''t Du Wenshu hear Cao De''s implication, he shook his head and said: "things can''t be in the bitter well alley. Kushuijing hutong is full of people. No matter how stupid Yunqing is, he can''t put things in such a crowded place. The day after the things were put in, the housekeeper of Yunfu asked more than 20 women to tidy up the things. "


    Cao de frowned and said, "maybe there is a secret road in kushuijing alley?" It''s not impossible to transport things away from the secret passage.


    Du Shuan shook his head and said, "I have checked. There is no secret passage in the dry well. What''s more, the house was chosen at random, not arranged in advance. If your information is accurate, the gold and silver can only be transported to the military headquarters. "


    Cao de thought it was a bit tricky.

 Chapter 497

    A loud cry broke the silence of the night. One of them got up to light the lamp, the other went to the cradle and carried out the crying child.


    Yuxi also has experience in taking care of her children. When she is fed, she urinates for zaozao, and then coaxes her to sleep.


    Cloud Qing looked at the jujube lying in the cradle, said: "jujube nearly six months."


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "why, do you dislike my daughter''s quarreling with you? Be careful when your daughter grows up to know that you dislike her and ignore you. " Say, jujube has been very good, sleep at night in addition to hungry wake up cry twice, not noisy.


    Yun Qing touched Jujube''s round face, but his hands had cocoons. Jujube was uncomfortable and instinctively turned his face down. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "how can you dislike? I just want to know if it''s not appropriate for the child to be weaned after ten months? "


    "Most of the children are weaned after ten months," Yuxi said See cloud Qing frown, don''t agree with the appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "I asked blue mother, blue mother baby in ten months weaning is just right, to this age or to eat, milk can''t supply." I feel that Yunqing is strange!


    Cloud engine heard is blue mother said, also did not continue. They are experts in this field, so it''s natural to say that.


    Yuxi is surprised, asked: "well, how to talk about this?"? Did you listen to someone or something? "


    Cloud engine said: "a few days ago I overheard Tianlei say that his Lily was one and a half years old before weaning." Things are too busy to forget, it is only this will remember.


    Yuxi''s impression of Fu Tianlei is not bad, but he has a bad impression of Chen. I don''t want to say anything bad: "go to sleep!" In the middle of the night, it''s not suitable for chatting.


    Before they fell asleep, they heard a loud knock on the door. Cloud Qing presses the jade Xi that wants to rise, say: "you don''t rise, I go to have a look?" You don''t have to ask, but you know something''s wrong, otherwise you won''t knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    Before Yuxi''s clothes are ready, Yunqing comes back and says to Yuxi, "the warehouse of the military department is on fire. I have to go and have a look."


    Yuxi heard here, the coat will not wear, said: "you are more careful." Knowing that things are transported to the warehouse, and there is no justifiable reason to check, we can only use such means.


    When Yunqing arrived at the military headquarters, the fire was out, but a lot of things were burned. Cloud Qing cold face says: "the person catches?" It''s not easy for ordinary people to get close to the warehouse of the military headquarters, let alone set fire to it. So it must be the people inside who set fire to the warehouse.


    Yuan Ying said: "the arsonists have been found out. There are three people in all, but when we find them, they are all dead. General, they committed suicide. " The three men who set the fire were also veterans of the Dingbei army. They all crawled out of the same trench. These people didn''t die in the battlefield, but they died in the conspiracy, which is heartbreaking.


    Cloud engine has guessed that the person who set the fire may be dead, because if he doesn''t commit suicide, being caught is also a dead end. It''s better to end himself, at least not to be tortured.


    Yuan Ying said in a low voice: "general, the storeroom didn''t burn anything important, but I''m worried that someone will take the opportunity to make trouble." Yuan Ying is very worried about this.


    Cloud Qing cold face way: "no harm, military headquarters is not they want to enter."


    Yuxi went to sleep after Yunqing left. When Corydalis came in, she heard Yuxi fall asleep and glared at her eyes: "lady really fell asleep?"


    Mother Xi nodded and said, "it''s still fake. I''m really asleep. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look. " Then he lowered his voice and said, "but when you go in, walk quietly."


    The Viola shook her head and said, "I''m not going in." The army storehouse is on fire. My wife is worried at all. It''s really a big heart.


    As soon as he had breakfast, Xu Wu came to Yuxi in a hurry and said, "madam, Cao de took people to break into the military headquarters."


    Yuxi said coldly, "who helped Cao de?" Cao De''s escorts are not brave enough to break into the military headquarters even if they are ambitious. There is only one possibility that a general in Yucheng has taken refuge with Cao De. I just don''t know who it is.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. Madam, they each LED 5000 people to follow Cao De to break into the military headquarters. What shall we do now, ma''am? "


    Yuxi opened his hand, put it down and said, "don''t worry, the general will handle it. However, we must find out how Cao de talked about Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. " No matter how capable Cao de was, he couldn''t have been suspicious for three days, and the two generals helped him. You know, if Yunqing didn''t get down this time, they couldn''t get a foothold in Yucheng.


    Think of here, Yuxi show a sneer, said: "command down, close the gate, no one is allowed to go out of the city without the general''s instructions."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send a message." Since Yunqing is Yunqing''s first general, the gatekeeper is also his confidant.


    At this time, in the military headquarters, the situation is imminent. Yun Qing looked at Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen and sneered, "general Kang, general Geng, don''t know what you mean?"


    Without waiting for Kang Geng to reply, Cao de said, "Yunqing, I''ve got the exact evidence that you have taken millions of Xu''s property by yourself. If you hand over this huge sum of money now, I can ask the prince to take it lightly? "


    Yunqing felt that he heard a big joke and said, "take it easy? Cao De, you are nothing. You dare to speak so loudly. "


    Cao de was so humiliated that his face turned blue.


    Yun Qing stares at Kang Geng and asks, "without my transfer order, privately transfer troops, kill..." without the transfer order of the chief general, privately transfer troops is tantamount to treason. Now you can deal with it by military law. Even if they were the generals of zhengsanpin, Yunqing could execute them.


    After hearing this, Kang Donglin said, "Yunqing, although we don''t have your order, we have the emperor''s edict." No matter how big cloud engine is, can it be bigger than the emperor?


    Cloud Qing''s eyes narrowed, looked at Cao de and said, "bring me the talisman." The imperial edict of the emperor can''t be used to dispatch troops, but it has to be combined with military amulets. This is also to prevent someone from forging the Edict and doing something immoral.


    Cao de has the imperial edict in his hand, which is convenient. However, whether this edict is useful depends on whether the other party is willing to admit it. Obviously, Yunqing didn''t see the talisman and didn''t recognize the imperial edict.


    Geng Jichen was not stupid. Seeing this, he said out loud: "Yunqing, the border town is short of medicine, food and grass, and the soldiers can''t eat a meal of meat a month. How can you take the millions of money of the Xu family for your own? Yunqing, if you have a little common sense, you shouldn''t do this kind of thing. "


    Yun Qing is not willing to fight with Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen at all. He said to Kang Donglin, "I''ll give you a chance because you''ve killed countless enemies and made countless contributions. If you put down your arms and go back now, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being inconsiderate. " Yunqing is also wary of Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. This time, he has not recruited many new soldiers for them, and the combined strength of the two men is only 30000. However, these two people are also various considerations, only each with 5000 troops.


    Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen are not stupid. If they continue to follow Cao De, they can find a way out. If they put down their weapons and go back, they will die. Geng Jichen cried out: "we are also under orders, Yunqing. If you are not greedy for millions of taels of money of the Xu family, why are you afraid of the imperial examination. You don''t dare to let the imperial envoy examine you. It''s because you have a guilty conscience. "


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he said, "if you don''t know what an important place the military headquarters is, you''ll have to find out where to put our Northwest army''s face with just a few words."


    Cao de said: "I have enough evidence to prove that the Xu family''s more than 4 million gold and silver were greedy by Yunqing." Then he cried out, "Mr. Xia, tell us what the truth is."


    Mr. Xia came out of the crowd, bowed to Yun Qing and said, "general Yun, I''m sorry for you."


    Up to now, there''s something I don''t understand. Mr. Xia has defected. Mr. Xia participated in the whole process of gold and silver affairs, and his rebellion brought about a devastating blow.


    Cao de said: "with all the human and material evidence, the general still wants to explain to the emperor and his Highness the prince?"


    Du, who had not spoken all the time, said to Yun Qing, "general Yun, if you have a clear conscience, how about letting the imperial envoy search it?"


    Yuan Ying was annoyed and cried out: "general, fight with them." It''s too much deceiving to force their generals like this.


    Cloud Qing toward Cao de a group of people said: "search can, if nothing is found out, don''t be rude to me." As for Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, he is not going to stay. If a man with a different heart stays, he will suffer later.


    Yunqing controls 50000 troops in his hand. If he really wants to fight, he must be the winner. However, as the leader of the border city, he must take the overall situation as the most important thing, and the internal fight only damages the protective force of Yucheng. Then he was kidnapped by the barbarians from the north, and the consequences were unimaginable. Fortunately, the northern captives suffered heavy losses at the first station of the Spring Festival. Otherwise, Cao de would not have been able to leave the country.


    Xu Chen and Jiang Bin look at the cloud engine, which is like killing gods. They are scared to sweat on their back. If they can, they really want to leave here.


    At this time, Cao de could not hold back, saying: "if you really wronged the general, Cao will personally plead with the emperor and the prince, and the emperor and the prince will take the blame." He is an imperial envoy, and only the emperor and the prince can punish him, but it''s not Yunqing''s turn.


    Cloud Qing looked at Mr. Xia and said in a deep voice, "make way for them and let them search."


    Mr. Xia lowered his head and took people to the warehouse. After half a night, the warehouse has been packed. However, it still has a burning smell.


    Cao de looked at Mr. Xia, who was always pale, and said, "Mr. Xia, where is the entrance to the secret road?" He didn''t expect that there was a secret passage in the army warehouse. If it wasn''t for Mr. Xia, the money would never be found, but it would be cheap.


    Mr. Xia opened the entrance of the secret Road, and everyone was surprised.


    Yuan Ying''s face turned white after seeing it. Now the general is really going to bear the charge of being greedy for ink. In fact, Yunqing got a huge sum of money from the Xu family, and his confidants all know it. My confidants all know that Yunqing won''t be greedy for the money, and the money will eventually be used by the soldiers in Yucheng. However, they believed it was useless. The imperial envoy didn''t believe it: "general..." looking at Yun Qing''s calm look, Yuan Ying swallowed all the words below.


    Cloud engine looking at that entrance, sneer a, say: "didn''t expect, the storehouse unexpectedly still has secret way, Mr. Xia know of secret can really many." Yun Qing''s words obviously indicate that he didn''t know the existence of secret road before.


    Cao de doesn''t fight with Yun Qing either. He calls the guard around him and goes down from the entrance. Others followed.


    PS: sorry, I have diarrhea. I''m not in good condition. The second time is around 11 o''clock. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 498

    It''s less than half an hour from the entrance of the warehouse to the office of Yunqing. After walking the secret Road, I didn''t see any silver.


    Everything in Yunqing''s room has been put away, but he is not afraid of divulging secrets. But this will be the time to settle accounts. Cloud Qing cold face way: "Cao De, now is it time to give me a statement?" Fortunately, I moved everything away after listening to Yuxi''s words, otherwise I would have been really planted today.


    Cao De''s face was very ugly. He looked at Mr. Xia and said, "didn''t you say that you put the gold and silver together with Yun Qing? What about things? "


    Mr. Xia didn''t know that the accident happened just a few days ago. At that time, Yunqing said that the thing didn''t move. It was just confusing. It was cheating him. Mr. Xia looked up at Yun Qing. There was pain and helplessness in his eyes, which was very complicated: "at that time, the things were put in the tunnel, and the gold and silver were put in the secret road by general Yun himself."


    Xu Chen pointed to Yun Qing and cried out: "he must have carried everything away. Mr. Cao, we must thoroughly investigate... "As soon as the word Zha came down, he was kicked to the ground by Yunqing. Xu Chen vomited blood and fainted.


    This behavior will frighten others to death.


    Cloud Qing is looking at Cao De, cold voice asks a way: "still want to inherit search?" At this time, Yunqing is really full of rage, which makes people afraid.


    Cao de naturally wanted to continue the search, but looking at the cloud engine''s appearance, he was also a little afraid.


    Just at this time, Cui Mo came in and said, "general, Feng Dajun and Han Erye have brought troops to the rescue, with a total of 20000 people." When Han Jianye got the news, he came with his troops.


    Seeing that Cao de and his party did not move, Yun Qing said, "roll by yourself, or let someone drag you out." If a tiger doesn''t get angry, it''s really a sick cat. Just now, I tolerated it because I didn''t want to cause internal conflicts. In addition, I didn''t have a large number of people on my side. Therefore, these civil servants like to talk and talk. If it were him, he would have detained people, and others would have been scheming slowly.


    Cao de would have regretted it. If he had not trusted Mr. Xia too much, he would not have acted rashly. Now it''s too late to regret it.


    Geng Jichen said: "a few days ago, you deliberately made so much noise about the change of defense, just for the convenience of transferring things." Geng Jichen is not stupid either. If he can''t drag Yun Qing into the water this time, he and Kang Donglin will die.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to argue with the population tongue. There is nothing to argue about the dying.


    Kang Donglin is not stupid. Looking at Yun Qing, how can he not know his plan. At the moment, the broken jar broke and said: "Mr. Cao, there were changes not only in the military headquarters, but also in Yunfu a few days ago. Mr. Cao, a few days ago, people came in and out of Yunfu every night. I suspect that all the gold and silver have been moved to Yunfu. "


    Cao De is going to vomit blood. Before, Mr. Xia said that gold and silver were hidden in the tunnel, but there was nothing? Now is doubt to check Xu Fu, check out things to be OK, if not check out what, he really doubt cloud engine will kill them on the spot.


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he said, "why? I''ve checked the military headquarters, and now I want to check our general''s house again? " They are really dough and want to be rounded and flattened.


    At this time, a man came in and whispered in Du''s ear. Du''s eyes were very complicated when he looked at Yun Qing. After half a sound, he sighed and said, "general Yun, please give me the money! As long as you call out the money, I''m sure the prince will handle it lightly. " Du Wenshu originally thought that Yunqing would hide the gold and silver, and the money would eventually be used for the defense of Yucheng, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to move the gold and silver back to his home.


    Yun Qing sneered: "less nonsense, get out of here."


    Duwen wrote: "general Yun, I''ve given you an opportunity. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for not being compassionate." It''s a complete copy of what Yun Qing said just now.


    Cao de was overjoyed and said, "Lord Du knows where the money is hidden?" You can hear Du''s voice.


    Du Shuan said with a sad face: "according to reliable information, the silver was transported to Yunfu a few days ago. This meeting is buried in the vegetable field of Yunfu! "


    Yun Qing''s face changed, and his hand unconsciously touched the sword at his waist. But soon, Yunqing''s hand was released, but the cold light burst out in his eyes.


    Cao Dena is a master of observing words and colors. Seeing Yun Qing like this, he doesn''t know that the real place where gold and silver are hidden is the vegetable garden of Yun Fu. Cao de had courage and said, "general Geng, please keep an eye on Yunqing. General Kang will take people to Yunfu with me." It is a great achievement to recover more than four million taels of silver! I''m sure I''ll be promoted to a higher position when I go back.


    Han Jianye and Feng Dajun see the difference of cloud engine. Two people naturally won''t see cloud engine suffer a loss, immediately blocked Cao De''s way.


    Cao de shouts to the soldiers led by Feng Dajun and Han Jianye: "do you know who I am? I am the imperial envoy sent by the emperor and the prince. If you obstruct my way, you will be tantamount to rebellion. " Rebellion, no one dare to bear such a charge.


    Feng Dajun looked at Yun Qing and cried, "general..." if Yun Qing said anything, he would stamp these scum.


    Cloud Qing squinted and said, "let them go."


    Yuxi is eating cantaloupe, see Corydalis gallop in, see Yuxi immediately said: "madam, Kang Donglin with people will our house to surround."


    The rest of the people in the yard were shocked by this.


    Yuxi put down half of the melon in his hand, stood up and asked, "Kang Donglin? Who gave him courage? What about the general? "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Xu Wu is blocking at the door, but it won''t be long." It really didn''t take long for DU and Cao De to take people into the inner courtyard. In addition to Kang Donglin, Han Jianye was behind them.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianye and said, "second brother, what has he committed with Rui? To the point of copying the house? " These people are really lawless and groundless. They dare to copy their families. They really think that their husband and wife are easy to bully.


    Looking at the smiling Yuxi, I don''t know why, Cao de felt a bad premonition: "Yunqing is greedy for ink money, now there is enough evidence to prove that this money is hidden in your mansion." Cao de would be smart. He said that the money was hidden in Yunfu, not in the vegetable garden.


    Yuxi restrained his smile, magnified his voice and said: "money for ink? Not to mention that the money allocated by the imperial court every year is not enough to pay for the army, but the general asked the imperial court to allocate some money to settle the children''s home. Where are the children going to spend money? "


    Cao De''s face changed when he heard this. He said this in front of the soldiers on the scene. What''s Han''s mind.


    Du Wenshu is very clear that Yuxi is more difficult to deal with than Yunqing. It''s them who argue with her that are at a disadvantage. After all, they don''t stand up to her. Du Wenshu said, "Madam Yun, we have got the exact information that the more than four million yuan of Xu''s money was greedy by general Yun, and the money is hidden in Yun''s house. If madam can hand over this silver money, this matter certainly does not involve madam There is not a good saying, the husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. This means, let Yuxi and cloud Qing turn against each other. At that time, Yuxi will not be involved.


    Yuxi didn''t reply to Du''s words, but said with a smile: "my general, the head General of Yucheng, is really a coward. Otherwise, how can others splash dirty water if they want to, and make a house if they want to?"


    When Han Jianye heard this, he relaxed. Yuxi said so righteously, there must have been countermeasures.


    Kang Donglin knew Yuxi''s strength, but he was afraid that Yuxi would continue to talk about it. When the time came, he was out of control and immediately called out: "search for me."


    Yuxi looked at Kang Donglin and said with a smile, "if you want to search, just search. But if my things are damaged in the process of searching, if you don''t compensate me ten times, I will take your life. "


    Yuxi didn''t get angry or panicked. He said this calmly. But jade Xi of this appearance, is to let Du document in the mind some flustered.


    Han Jianye stood beside Yuxi, staring at Kang Donglin, and said to his soldiers, "yes, it''s ten times compensation for a damaged one. If you don''t dare to pay for it, I''ll beat your muscles. "


    No amount of threats can stop these people. Cao de took Kang Donglin to the vegetable garden next door, but Du Wenshu stayed.


    Jade Xi can know these people''s bad nature, jewelry over these people''s hands, want to be complete again: "go in, don''t let them touch my jewelry. If anyone touches, stamp their hands. "


    Corydalis is not willing to leave Yuxi. Yuxi looks at Han Jianye¡° Don''t worry. I''m safe with my second brother. "


    See Han Jianye nod, corydalis this just walked into bedroom. Soon, there was a rummage in the room, followed by a scream.


    Who has not seen the blood to serve Yuxi! So even if it''s such a big posture, no one is crying.


    Yuxi is still in the mood to ask Han Jianye: "where is the general?" The mansion has been copied, but the owner is not here. It''s really wonderful.


    Han Jianye said: "he was detained in the military headquarters by Geng Jichen. Yuxi, He Rui doesn''t want to cause internal strife. That''s why he takes this tone. " In fact, he couldn''t even hear this excuse. However, with Yun Qing''s temperament, he is not a submissive person, and he doesn''t know what to smoke this time? They would allow these people to come to the house.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "after so many battles, I almost lost my life several times. That''s OK. As the chief General of Yucheng, he has to deal with foreign enemies, solve the military supplies of 100000 troops, train new soldiers, and settle hundreds of children in the kindergartens. I was too busy from morning till night. After that, I even put my dowry in. As a result, Hong Kou and Bai Ya were greedy of ink and brought soldiers to the house without proof. Second brother, do you think it''s interesting to be a general? Second brother, I also want to do well, and so on this matter, I will let him return to the field, such a general, who love to be who. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll take jujube to Beijing. "


    Han Jianye heard Yuxi talk about a pile, some wry smile. Should he say that his sister''s psychological quality is too good? Or, too thick.


    Du yuan''s eyelids jumped, not for Yuxi''s words, but for Yuxi''s attitude. If other women''s dependents were like this, they would think that she was ignorant, so they were angry and worried. But Du documents also know the details of Yuxi, Han is so calm, only she has a plan. Du Wenshu thinks about Yunqing''s strangeness, and then looks at Yuxi''s calm, with a bad premonition.

 Chapter 499

    Two soldiers came out of the room with pale faces and arms covered. Kang Donglin cried out, "general, that crazy woman took off our arms and asked the general to make decisions for us." It''s rare in my life that I''m so arrogant even after I''ve made a house purchase.


    It''s also the violence of Corydalis, which makes other people honestly search the things in the house and dare not touch the glittering and valuable jewelry.


    Yuxi said: "if your hands and feet are not clean, it''s not to unload your arms, but to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " This also Han Jianye brought soldiers, otherwise Yuxi also dare not have such courage.


    Kang Donglin wanted people to arrest Corydalis, but he didn''t have the courage and ability. Han Jianye brought 10000 troops, several times as many as he did. Even if Han Jianye is a recruit and he is a veteran, he does not dare to change.


    There''s nothing wrong in the main courtyard. Du and Kang are not surprised by this result, because they know that gold and silver are hidden in the vegetable garden. Search the whole Yunfu, just in case.


    After a while, a soldier ran over and said to Kang Donglin¡° General, Mr. Du, the vegetable garden has found the secret road. "


    When Kang Donglin heard this, he looked happy.


    Du''s paper is a conditioned reflex. He looks up at Yuxi, but he doesn''t show a panic look on Yuxi''s face.


    Han Jianye was also startled. Looking at Yuxi, he asked, "fourth sister, is there really a secret way in the vegetable garden?" If the gold and silver were really hidden in the secret Road, he thought it might be too late to take Yuxi to run.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, corydalis sneered, "there''s no secret road in the vegetable garden. It''s just a cellar dug to store vegetables and grain. I don''t know who told the imperial envoy that there was a lot of gold and silver in our cellar. "


    Han Jianye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yuxi, let''s go and have a look." No matter what''s stored there, as long as it''s not gold and silver.


    Yuxi said: "there is no problem in the past, but don''t go down to the cellar." The smell of the cellar is very bad. You''d better not suffer from it.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "good."


    The big stone at the entrance of the cellar was pried up, and Cao de went in with a group of people. In fact, the smell in the cellar is not bad, there are vents in it, and it''s well done. However, Cao De''s face became ugly when he turned everything over and didn''t see any silver.


    When Cao de and others came out of the cellar, they saw Yuxi and Han Jianye guarding at the entrance, with Du Wenshu and Kang Donglin beside them.


    Yuxi sneered: "isn''t it true that the human evidence is complete? Where is the witness? Where is the material evidence? Show it to me? "


    Cao de looked at Du Wenshu, whose source was absolutely reliable. Otherwise, he would not bring people to copy Xu''s house.


    Du felt bitter all over his mouth.


    At this time, a loud voice thought: "today this matter, do not give me an account is absolutely can''t just let it go. Otherwise, I think the people of our cloud family are easy to bully! " As soon as the words came down, people came in


    Seeing Huo Changqing, Yuxi went over and said, "Uncle Huo, how did you come here?" It''s not so sharp. In case of bumping, it will be troublesome.


    Huo Changqing said, "I''m ok." Then he turned to stare at Cao de and Du Wenshu and continued to say, "Cao de and Du Wenshu, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, no one will want to step out of Yunfu. I Huo Mou said to do, do not believe you try! " Yunfu is not a place where everyone can run wild.


    Looking at this posture, Kang Donglin knew that he was defeated. But at this time, he was still dead and said, "Mr. Cao, we haven''t finished searching. Maybe those things are stored in other places!" Yunfu, it can''t be just a cellar.


    It will be known that his message is wrong. Even if this batch of gold and silver were really greedy for ink by Yunqing, they were never put in Yunfu, otherwise Han would not be so calm.


    The whole cloud house has been turned over, and no gold or silver is found in the rumor. To this meeting, Cao de did not grind Ji, very simply asked Huo Changqing: "do not know what kind of account you want?" Cao De is not guilty, because he has enough evidence to prove that Yun Qing really greedy money. It''s a pity that Yunqing''s skill is superior, so they can''t find the money.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yuxi said without expression: "first of all, compensate for the loss of Yunfu. I don''t want much, so I''ll pay fifty thousand taels of silver. "


    Cao De''s heart stagnated. He wanted 50000 taels of silver, but not much. It was like a lion''s mouth. Du said: "Madam Yun, we don''t have so much silver?"


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have so much silver. Write down the IOU."


    "What else?" Cao de asked


    Yuxi said: "second, in front of everyone''s face, he promised to pay the 1.8 million silver in arrears after going back."


    Cao de took a breath and asked him to write such a guarantee. Don''t say that the Treasury has money now. Even if it doesn''t have money, he can''t take it. Cao de immediately refused and said, "Madam Yun, you are forcing others to do so."


    Yuxi sneered: "what''s the difficulty of forcing people? Cao De, you are in the border town. If you want to transfer troops, you can transfer troops. If you want to search the military headquarters, you can search the military headquarters. If you want to copy Yunfu, you can copy Yunfu. You must have a way to get the imperial court to pay the arrears of military expenditure this year? " After a deliberate pause, Yuxi said: "or does the imperial court want to allocate the money at all, just want to go there vaguely. However, without this money, there is no way to pay the soldiers, and the soldiers in Yucheng can''t spend the winter? We can''t make them suffer from cold and hunger to defend their country


    Cao de stares at Yu Xi and says, "Lady Yun, what do you want to do?"


    Yuxi coldly glanced at Cao De, then swept all the people present and said, "what do you want me to do? What do you want to do? Not to mention the war in the border town today, it is precisely the need for people to fight against the enemy wholeheartedly. Just say that you can''t wait to charge my general with money for ink. Who do you want him to give way to? " Without giving Cao de a chance to speak, Yuxi said, "you dare to mobilize your troops without military talisman, and you dare to copy the residence of the second grade general without imperial edict. I want to ask, Cao De, who gave you the courage?"


    Cao De''s face was a bit gloomy. If he found the evidence of gold and silver, he would not have been successful, but he would have made great contributions. But he didn''t check the gold and silver. What he did was a great crime.


    Du said: "Madam Yun, your highness doesn''t want to allocate the money. It''s just that the Treasury has no money. That''s why we want to recover the money."


    Corydalis put in a word and asked, "do you mean that if you can''t recover the money, the court won''t allocate it? But I heard that the birthday banquet of Princess song a few months ago cost more than 600000 taels of silver. How can we have enough money to live our lives, and no money to pay for winter supplies? " Imperial concubine song spent more than 200000 silver on her birthday, and Corydalis deliberately said that it was twice as much.


    Cao De, as an imperial envoy, knows that Yunqing and Yuxi dare not attack him. But this time I heard Corydalis''s words, but I was in a cold sweat. There were hundreds of soldiers on the scene. If people believed this, the consequences would be very serious. Cao De Li voice way: "cloud madam, you by the servant girl spread a rumor here?"


    Yuxi said, "you know better than I do whether to spread rumors or to be true. Well, no more nonsense. Can you agree to my two conditions? "


    Cao dejue said, "Madam Yun, I can''t agree to such a condition. Even if I do, I can''t do it. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to these people and said, "I''ll write the IOU. You can''t be the prince''s master. You can always be your own master! Write the IOU in your own name. At that time, I will give the money to my elder brother. It happens that I borrowed 100000 silver from him to buy the land, and this money can repay half of it. "


    Cao de said, "if I don''t write it?"


    If you don''t write, leave me an arm. When Yunfu is a fair, you can come and go as you like. " It doesn''t work to reason with such people.


    Jiang Bin looked at the fierce corydalis and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cao, just write it!" I''ll write the IOU as soon as I get back to the capital. Han can be in yuchengheng, that''s Yunqing, that''s the first general of the border city, back to the capital, that''s their territory. If you want money, you can let this woman go to jail.


    Cao de looked at Du''s documents and asked, "Mr. Du, what do you think?" If it wasn''t for Du''s statement that gold and silver were hidden in the vegetable garden, he would not have come. However, it was also this time that made him understand one thing: Yunqing is honest and easy to deal with, and Han is a very dangerous person. Such a person must not stay. It is a disaster to stay.


    Du said: "write it!" This time, Yunqing offended Han. Cao de patted his ass and left, but he still wanted to stay. You can imagine how difficult he will be in the days to come. In fact, Du Wenshu doesn''t worry about Yunqing, because Yunqing is an open and aboveboard person, and won''t give her a secret, but Han''s is different, this woman is cruel. I offended her this time, and I don''t know how to deal with him.


    Cao de felt that he was really humiliated as an imperial envoy. However, in order to keep his arm, he could only write down the IOU, sign his name and seal it. It''s over.


    Cao de and Du Wenshu leave Yunfu safely, but Kang Donglin is left behind. Kang Donglin, who was pinched by Corydalis, looked very ugly and asked, "Han, what do you want to do?"


    Yu Xicai ignored Kang Donglin and said to Han Jianye, "second brother, you can give this man to He Rui."


    Han Jianye left 500 elite soldiers, and then took Geng Jichen to the military headquarters. As for Geng Jichen''s subordinates, with Han Jianye''s saying "let go of arms and let bygones be bygones", they did not resist, and they all honestly laid down their arms. It''s not stupid to step forward when you know that there is a dead end ahead!


    All the people are gone, only the people in the mansion are left. Then pansy said, "madam, how do I feel like singing a big play? It''s not enough. It''s not fun. " Then he moved his lips, and ended without fighting or seeing the blood.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "how do you want to have fun? It''s also that the general doesn''t want to make a big fuss, otherwise he won''t let them go wild. " Although she said that Yunqing is a coward, in fact, Yunqing is a man with 50000 troops and real power. It''s not a real coward. They also have some scruples, and they have their own plans, so they will let Cao de search the house.


    Corydalis said, "don''t you say the general is a coward?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if I don''t say that, how can I say that? Is it true that Yun Qing is wise and powerful? "


    Corydalis curled her lips and said nothing more.

 Chapter 500

    Seeing that Corydalis had countless questions to ask, Yuxi said, "I''ll tell you these things later. I''ll make sure of the things in the mansion first."


    Seeing mother Xi kneeling on the ground, corydalis was stunned. After half a sound, she looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, are you wrong? How can Xi''s mother be meticulous? "


    Yuxi looks at Xi''s mother, who is kneeling and shivering. In fact, she also hopes that she has made a mistake: "tell me, why do you want to do this?" If the evidence is not conclusive, Yuxi can''t believe that Xi''s mother will be the one who divulges secrets.


    Mother Xi kneels on the ground, lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. She follows Yuxi for such a long time. She knows what kind of person Yuxi is. Although Yuxi did so many good deeds, he was more ruthless than anyone else. It was useless to ask for mercy.


    Yuxi is not angry, said: "you don''t forget, you are not alone, your son and grandchildren are in the Han family? If I don''t want them to die, I will tell them all about it. In this way, I may spare them. If not, I will let them die without a place to die. " The slave who betrays the Lord will surely come to a worse end.


    Mother Xi still bowed her head and didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi sat on the stool, voice put very light, said: "if you explain clearly, I will leave you a whole body." Traitor''s slave, it is absolutely not appeasement, otherwise everyone has a way, the mansion is not chaos.


    Asked a lot of questions, mother Xi did not say a word.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to waste her breath. Xi''s mother is not a fool. She doesn''t speak at all. There is only one possibility. She has considered all the consequences clearly. Yu Xi said to Yu Zhi: "give her to Xu Wu." If you give it to Xu Wu, you will be punished. If the torture can''t make her speak, there''s no way.


    Corydalis said, "fortunately, she didn''t do it to you or it would be dangerous." It''s too dangerous to have such a person around.


    Yuxi said: "so we should rest assured with the talents we train. It''s not safe to buy it outside or in the mansion. "


    Corydalis nodded, but she still didn''t understand and said, "madam, mother Xi has children and grandchildren. Why do you think she would rebel? Even for the sake of children and grandchildren, she should not do such a thing! Besides, she often goes to the kindergartens to take care of the children. " From here, we can see that mother Xi is a kind-hearted person.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "who knows? Put everything in the house away. "


    In the main courtyard, because there were Corydalis watching, things did not turn upside down. In front of two into the yard, but turned into a mess, damaged a lot of things.


    One hour, Xu Wu came to Yuxi and said, "madam, mother Xi has recruited me." Few people can stand the torture.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu say that mother Xi''s son was not her own. He was stunned and said, "what do you say? Mother Xi''s son is not her own? How can it be? My mother said she had a son and a daughter If the son was adopted, her mother would tell him.


    The process is not complicated. Mother Xi had an accident when she was pregnant with her second child. The child was born without breath. When she gave birth to the child, mother Xi was hurt and couldn''t bear any more. Mother Xi was worried that she would be rejected by her husband after she couldn''t have a baby. There was no place for her at home. It happened that her husband was away from home when he was on duty. Mother Xi paid her mother to buy a boy to be her son.


    Xu Wu said: "mother Xi said that these people arrested her daughter and son-in-law''s family and forced her to tell them about the situation in the mansion, otherwise her daughter''s family would not be saved."


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said: "even if her son is bought, not born, but has been raised for so many years, he still has feelings. For the sake of his daughter''s family, he doesn''t care for his son''s family at all, which is cruel enough." At this point, Yu Xi sighed and said, "forget it, leave her a whole body!"


    Xu Wu said: "madam, Mr. Xia has also defected. The secret of the military headquarters has been leaked." Fortunately, the things were moved away, otherwise the general would have fallen.


    "What''s the reason?" Yuxi asked Mr. Xia doesn''t have deep feelings for Yunqing. It''s not surprising that Cao de will rebel when he is in charge of Mingmen


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. However, the general has arrested Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin. " If we get rid of these two people, we will get rid of two hidden dangers.


    Yuxi showed a smile and said, "you don''t have to bend like this any more." After Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin are removed, there is only one general Zhao left. But Zhao is a man of interest. Later, the city of Yucheng has the final say, and they need not worry about it.


    Xu Wu was also very comfortable. In the future, the general would no longer have to be constrained, and it would be much more convenient: "madam, this time we found three suspects. How do you deal with these people, ma''am? " These three people are also the nails that others put in the mansion.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all dealt with! Xu Wu, the cloud mansion is short of you. You can''t go back to the barracks. " Corydalis has a good start, but it can''t stand alone. So Xu Wu can''t let go.


    Xu Wu took Corydalis for a period of time. He didn''t know that Corydalis couldn''t bear the heavy responsibility. He gave up going back to the barracks long ago.


    Cao de returned to the post station with a group of subordinates. As soon as he entered the room, Cao De''s face changed. He questioned Du Wenshu and said, "didn''t you say the news is true? What''s going on now? "


    "I suspect they''ve designed everything for a long time. This huge sum of money is found by Mr. Xia with Yunqing. Mr. Xia will not lie. The money must have been moved before we came to Yucheng. It''s just that the money was not moved to Yunfu, but was hidden in other places. " Yun Qing and Han dug a hole in this matter and let them fall to pieces.


    Cao de was puzzled and said, "how did he know Xia would tell us all this? Is that right? Did he suspect that his surname was Xia long ago? " Xia tells Yunqing all the secrets of gold and silver. Yunqing has no reason to doubt him.


    Du Wenshu remembered the place where he said the silver was hidden in the vegetable garden of Yunfu. Yunqing''s ugly face immediately said: "if I guess correctly, Yunqing thought the money was in the vegetable garden, otherwise his face would not be so ugly at that time."


    Cao de responded quickly and said, "do you mean that only Han knows where the money is really hidden?"


    Du nodded and said, "Yunqing is not a good disguiser. On the contrary, it''s Han. This woman is very scheming." No matter who met this kind of thing will panic, but Han is a pair of light. There is only one explanation, that is, Han is very sure that they can''t find anything.


    Cao De''s face was livid, and he said, "it took so much effort, but it was planted on a woman." He has heard that Han is a man with means, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to tell Han all such events.


    Du Wenshu said: "Yunqing is a person with strong sense of responsibility and loyalty. If you let him be the first general of Yucheng, Yucheng will not have any problems. But this Han family is a hidden danger. She will have a big problem sooner or later. When you go back, tell the prince that this woman can''t stay any longer. "


    This happens to coincide with Cao De, who also thinks that Han can''t stay.


    That day, Yunqing was busy until midnight. As soon as he entered the yard, he was rushed to take a bath by blue mother: "general, your bloody smell will collide with the child."


    Yunqing thinks that blue mother is too particular about it, but she goes to the bath honestly, and then puts on the clothes of smoked incense.


    When entering the room, Yunqing saw jujube sitting on the couch, a pair of small hands want to take the rattle in Yuxi''s hand. If I can''t catch it, I yell.


    Cloud Qing face emerged a smile, said: "jujube can sit on their own?" With that, he went to hold the jujube in his arms.


    Yuxi gave a sound and asked, "why did Mr. Xia tell Cao de about the secret road? Have you made it clear?"


    The smile just came out, but it disappeared. After a long time, Yun Qing said in a dull voice: "Mr. Xia said that his wife and children were all arrested by Cao De, and he was forced to do nothing." In addition to this, Mr. Xia told Yuxi about his background. That is Mr. Xia, who was originally placed by the royal family around Marshal Qin. Just this point, cloud Qing does not want to tell Yuxi, afraid of Yuxi worry.


    Mr. Xia is nearly 50 years old, and he has only two sons. Because he married late, his children are not big, and his eldest son is only 13 years old. If his two sons were gone, he would have no children in his life. In this case, it''s normal for Mr. Xia to sell cloud engine. At least Yuxi understood, because if it were her, she would have done the same. However, Yuxi disdained Cao de: "an imperial envoy can only use this kind of abusive means." I thought the prince was good before, but now it seems that her eyes are really bad before.


    Yun Qing said: "the means are inferior, but they are very useful. Thanks to your caution this time, otherwise it will be a big trouble this time. By the way, where have you put the gold and silver? " Yunqing really thinks that these gold and silver are hidden in the cellar of his home!


    Yuxi did not answer this question, but looked at Yunqing and asked, "if the imperial envoy really finds the gold and silver in the cellar of the vegetable garden, what do you plan to do?"


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment and said, "I have 50000 soldiers in my hand. Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen are not my opponents." It''s just that once both sides start to fight, there will be countless casualties, which is not what he wants to see. It was because of this consideration that he didn''t start at that time and let Cao de and Du Wenyi search the military headquarters and Yunfu. If they can''t find out, he can solve Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. If it is found out, he will do it even if the loss is huge.


    Yuxi was very satisfied with Yunqing''s reply and said with a smile, "those things, I let corydalis and Xuwu put them in the cellar of the distillery." The wine shop is on the way from the military headquarters to Yunfu. Yuxi asks corydalis and Xu Wu to exchange things on the way.


    Cloud engine said: "you knew they would find cloud house?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s strange if we can''t find such big news. However, I also want to take this opportunity to find out the details hidden in the residence. " It''s not difficult to guess that things are transported to Yunfu, but it''s a question of where things are hidden. The cellar in the vegetable garden was dug by our own people at that time, but few people knew about it.


    Afraid cloud Qing is not happy in the heart, jade Xi says: "I don''t mean to hide from you." If these gold and silver are put in the mansion, once they are searched out, they will be charged with ink corruption. How could she have made such a mistake.


    Yunqing said: "I know you are worried that I will tell Mr. Xia about this. Your hunch is right, and Mr. Xia is indeed unreliable. "


    Yuxi said: "Mr. Xia came here on the way. Naturally, he needs to have more heart. Like Xu Wu and Yu Cong, I never doubted them. "


    Cloud engine nodded: "I will never make such a mistake again." Only those who grow up together are trustworthy. Everything else, you have to be careful.

 Chapter 501

    Cao de and Jiang Bin heard that Yun Qing killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin the next morning, and copied both of them. It''s said that geomantic omen turns in turn. It turns too fast.


    Hearing these news, Cao De''s face was very ugly: "Yunqing is so brave." Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin are both the generals of zhengsanpin. Yunqing said that he would kill them if he said that he would copy his family. That''s a lot of guts.


    Jiang Bin thinks that both Yunqing and Han are murderous goods. He says, "my Lord, we''d better go back quickly." He was afraid that his life would be in danger if he stayed any longer.


    Cao de thought Yunqing was easy to talk before. After Yunqing killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin without blinking an eye, he was also a little flustered and said, "get ready and go back to Beijing tomorrow." This time back to the capital, we must severely Sue Yunqing. As for Hans, they can''t stay any longer.


    This time, Yunqing also killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin, and even their confidants. The means were cruel and bloody. Yunqing''s iron and blood means reappeared, successfully subdued all the people, and no one dared to peck.


    Zhao Zhuo said to General Zhao: "Dad, Yunqing has been in the upper position for half a year. I thought he had changed his mind. I didn''t expect that he was just waiting for an opportunity." Now it''s time for the knife to fall.


    General Zhao said, "it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change the nature? But with Han''s help, he is no longer as simple and rude as before. " Rough and direct people are easy to deal with, and now this kind of situation is a big trouble.


    Zhao Zhuo said: "Dad, how can Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin say that they are also three grade generals? If they say they will kill, will the court punish them?" Although he knew that this might be relatively small, he still hoped that the court could cure Yun Qing''s crime. If Yunqing steps down, only his father in Yucheng will be able to take on the post of first general.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "the court will not punish Yunqing." Yunqing controls 100000 troops in Yucheng, and has millions of silver copied from Xu''s family. The imperial court is afraid of his breakfast. It''s too late to appease him. Where can he be punished. This is also the reason why Yunqing and Han are unscrupulous. After all, the court is too incompetent.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhuo said with some worry: "Dad, we stand by this time. Do you think Yunqing will be dissatisfied with us?" I wanted to pick up the leak, but I didn''t catch anything.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "Yunqing''s mind is not so small. However, in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get him to reuse. It doesn''t matter if I''m old, you''re still young If you knew that Yunqing had been prepared and the imperial envoy was so incompetent, he would have stood in line. It is also his estimation of Yunqing couple that is not enough.


    Yuxi called master Yang with his breakfast and said, "master Yang, you know a lot of people in the world. Can you ask them for help?"


    Master Yang asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s too big, you can''t let people help you in vain. " Yuxi asked him to help, it must be no small matter. And there must be a price to pay for getting help.


    Yuxi said: "let those people on the road know that the Imperial Envoys have come back with a full load. I believe many people will be interested." From Yucheng back to the capital, I don''t know how many bandits and horse thieves there are. If these people knew that Cao de had brought gold and silver, they would not care whether Cao de was an imperial envoy or not for the sake of those gold and silver.


    Master Yang''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "are you not a person who will repay you, Han girl? What is the purpose of this? "


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "I''m a person who will repay you. If you turn my mansion upside down, I can''t do it without paying for my life. "


    Master Yang is not Yuzhi and corydalis. He doesn''t believe Yuxi will murder Cao de because he is angry. Yuxi must have a plan. And the benefits of this scheme outweigh the risks of murdering the imperial envoy. However, he didn''t want to study deeply. In this troubled time, the more powerful Yunqing and Yuxi were, the more stable his life would be: "ten thousand taels of silver. That man is very reliable. Ten thousand taels of silver can eliminate all future troubles. " It means that if the imperial envoy is killed, even if the imperial court pursues it, it will never find Yuxi''s head.


    Hearing that he wanted ten thousand taels of silver, Yuxi said bitterly, "I only have two thousand taels of silver on hand now. Where can I find ten thousand taels of silver for you?" She spent all her money on buying those industries, even the 100000 Liang sent by the Zhao family. This meeting, where did you get ten thousand taels of silver.


    Master Yang said, "doesn''t the charity still have tens of thousands of taels of silver? I really can''t. I took it out of here. When you have money, you can fill it up


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "no, it''s not my money. How can I use it?" This example can never be broken. The first time there is a second time. Therefore, this proposal cannot be adopted.


    Master Yang said, "if you don''t want to, you can find Yunqing. Yunqing got millions of silver from the Xu family this time. It''s OK to borrow one thousand taels of gold from it first. I''m not greedy for ink. I''ll pay it back when I have money. " Seeing Yuxi frowning, master Yang said, "you have to be flexible! Otherwise, when the imperial envoy leaves, it will be too late to say anything. "


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "no, the money is not ours. How can we use it?" Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "can we use something to offset it! Like gold? "


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t you want to use your own jewelry? Let me tell you, in the eyes of those people, only the weight of gold and silver is important, not the craft. If you want to take those jewelry, you will lose a lot. " Some of Yuxi''s valuable jewelry are worth thousands of taels, because of their exquisite workmanship. If it is calculated according to the weight, it will definitely be a loss.


    Yuxi won''t use her own jewelry: "no, it''s some gold and precious stones." It''s time to take out the things Yunqing hid in his study. If you don''t use it anymore, it''s going to be dusted.


    Master Yang said, "it''s OK. It''s better to have a valuable gem. I can take it if it''s not heavy." He must have done it himself.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "yes, you can go to prepare first. In the evening, go to find uncle Huo and ask him to give you something." Besides Yunqing and her, Huo Changqing knows where things are stored. It''s not convenient for her to get things from her study, so it''s much more convenient for Huo Changqing.


    Master Yang said with a smile, "if you have anything to prepare for, pack up two clothes and leave. But I want Yu Zhi to go with me! " Yucheng is now the site of Yunqing, Yuxi''s safety is not worried. So he wanted to walk around with Yu Zhiduo.


    Yuxi said, "yes."


    To let Huo Changqing go to the study to get things, we must tell him the cause. Huo Changqing heard Yuxi''s words, said: "Cao De is the imperial envoy minister, if he died, then the prince will doubt that it was us, so we will be very passive."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "master Yang has promised that this matter will not be traced back to us." Since master Yang has given such a guarantee, it shows that the person he is looking for has a high degree of credit.


    Huo Changqing still believed master Yang''s ability and asked, "why do you have to kill Cao de? You are not such a reckless person Although Cao de led the troops to copy Yunfu, Yunfu didn''t suffer much. It''s unreasonable to kill Cao de for this. Because it''s grooved, the risk factor is too high.


    Yuxi said: "if the imperial envoy is killed by the bandits, the prince will be angry. At that time, the prince will order troops to suppress the bandits. And this is also an opportunity for cloud engine. "


    Huo Changqing''s eyes brightened, but he quickly shook his head and said, "even if it''s the duty of the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, the prince will not let the northwest army to suppress the bandits."


    Yuxi said: "if the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu has this ability, where are bandits and horse thieves in Shaanxi and Gansu? However, the prince must be the first to send Ji Xuan to suppress the bandits. When Ji Xuan fails, he will surely send the northwest army. "


    Huo Changqing thinks it''s mysterious, but there''s always a chance. It''s very cost-effective to exchange Cao de for this opportunity: "OK, don''t use the things in the secret road. I still have some money here. Take these to master Yang!"


    Yu Xi is a little embarrassed, say: "where can want Huo Shu''s thing."


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "jujube her mother, is a family, say so polite words do? If you take those things out and use them, the price will not be too high. When you find an opportunity to sell it in Jiangnan, you should be able to sell it at a high price. " Jujube his mother, this is what Huo Changqing now calls Yuxi. It''s very rustic, but it''s very grounded.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said to Huo Changqing, "thank you, uncle Huo." After a pause, Yuxi said softly, "Uncle Huo, I don''t want Yunqing to know about this." Blue mother said that women are too strong, too powerful, for a long time, men will certainly have ideas, maybe Yunqing will be the exception, but Yuxi dare not gamble.


    Huo Changqing some accident, but soon she understood, also did not persuade. It''s good for Yuxi to have this worry, which proves that she attaches great importance to Yunqing: "if there''s anything inconvenient to do in the future, you tell me, I''ll come forward." If a woman opens her mouth, she will kill dozens of people. Ordinary people will surely think that she is very vicious. But Huo Changqing doesn''t think so. As long as he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he won''t harm others. It''s also Yuxi''s luck to meet such an open-minded elder.


    Master Yang went to find Huo Changqing that night. He was ready to take the money and leave. The sooner, the better. It''s too late to delay.


    Huo Changqing will prepare a box of gold to master Yang, said: "this inside is gold bars." If master Yang hadn''t declared in advance that as long as gold and silver were used, he would certainly have given silver tickets. It''s so convenient to carry silver tickets. Gold and silver are not only too heavy, but also eye-catching.


    Master Yang opened the box, looked at the glittering gold in the box, and said: "since Yunqing still has so much money in his hand, why don''t he take it out? Instead, he asked han to stick the dowry out."


    Huo Changqing said: "the money was given to me by master Yun, and now it''s almost used. I also wanted to give jujube to her mother before, but her temperament, if I don''t lack money, I won''t give it to her. " Like now lack of money, Yuxi will not refuse.


    Master Yang said, "that''s about the same. That girl is also very kind to your uncle and nephew. You should treat her well. You can''t bully her, or I won''t agree with her. "


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "it won''t happen. Don''t worry." When Yunqing just married Yuxi, he let Yunqing treat Yuxi well. Not to mention, now Yuxi has saved his life.


    PS: for monthly tickets, for recommended tickets, all kinds of requests, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~¡£

 Chapter 502

    The weather is fine, Yuxi holding jujube in the vegetable garden, watching a group of people fill the ground. I''ve been tidying up the yard for the past two days, so I have time to tidy up the vegetable field today.


    The Corydalis said, "madam, you''d better stop planting vegetables and plant trees! If you grow vegetables, you will be bare in winter. It''s better to plant pine trees that are evergreen all year round! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi was speechless and said, "if you want to plant trees, you have to wait until spring. If we plant trees now, where can we survive? " This girl really has no common sense.


    The Corydalis murmured. She didn''t say it was planted now.


    Mother Lan said, "madam, I think it''s better to have a greenhouse. With a greenhouse, you don''t have to worry about fresh vegetables in winter. If it''s too much, it can be sent to the restaurant. " In this place, not to mention winter, even in ordinary years, there are not many vegetables. So mother LAN thinks it''s best to plant vegetables in a greenhouse.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the cost of greenhouse is too high. It''s impossible." Making a greenhouse is like burning money. Besides, she is not good at it, not to mention the cost.


    Just then, I heard pomegranate come over and say, "madam, grandma Zhao is coming. She''s already in the front yard!"


    Yuxi knew that Tu Qingmei would come to the door today, but he didn''t expect to come so early. Now I went back to the backyard with my jujube in my arms.


    Tu Shi came here this time. First, he came to visit Yuxi. Second, he asked Yuxi for help. Tu Qingmei''s cousin works under Kang Donglin. Yunqing kills Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and their confidants this time. Although they are not involved in the lower class, those in the lower class are still worried. Even if Yunqing won''t settle accounts with them, his promotion will be affected. Tu Qingmei''s cousin, want to transfer from the original barracks, even if you can''t get into cloud engine''s own army, you can also get into cloud engine''s confidant general''s army..


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked with a smile, "why didn''t your cousin go to Zhao''s barracks?" General Zhao is also one of the best people in Yucheng.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "not only my cousin, but also my brother, my father doesn''t allow them to enter the Zhao army. I don''t know why. Yuxi, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "if I can help with housework, where can I intervene in military affairs. However, I think your cousins and cousins think too much. As long as your cousins have made contributions and accumulated enough, they must be left to the people around them.


    Corydalis hears Yu Xi''s words, and smiles on her face. Ma''am, that''s a good lie. I don''t know anything about things outside here.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "that''s what I said, but my sister-in-law is not at ease. When I tell her that, she will be relieved. " I''m not my own brother, so I don''t care so much.


    Yuxi didn''t continue this topic, but talked about the child in Tu''s stomach: "this baby is almost two months, it looks very good!" At the beginning of pregnancy, many people will have adverse reactions, Yuxi also had some, but not serious.


    Tu Qingmei said, "these two months have been quite good." The child is less than three months old and can''t talk big. Even after three months, there are still many people with strong reactions.


    After touching her stomach, Tu Qingmei said, "I just hope this baby can be a son." Having a son is the only way to be sure.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, this baby must be a son." In fact, the child is only two months old, but the doctor is not sure whether it is a man or a woman. Yuxi''s saying this is just to comfort Tu Qingmei''s heart.


    After hearing this, Tu Qingmei appeared a smile on her face and said, "it''s almost six months since jujube, so it''s time for you to have children." Seeing that Yuxi was not in a hurry, Tu Qingmei said, "I know you are not in a hurry, but you should also think that general Yun is twenty-three this year and twenty-four in the new year. Many of his sons are five or six years old. So, Yuxi, we still have to hold on. " Cloud engine is now in a high position. It''s not what it used to be. In case a fox spirit comes to seduce his son, Yuxi will cry at that time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for jujube full ten months, after weaning again this matter." She also wants to have a son, but this kind of thing is not urgent. She has studied pharmacology herself, and knows that it is better to have a baby one year apart. If she is pregnant too often, it will do great harm to her mother. Yuxi herself suffered enough from not having a mother, so she would rather have a child later, but also take care of her body to the best state. Otherwise, she would be relieved if she had a dystocia. She would suffer if she left her child.


    Tu Qingmei is not a person who has no eyes either. Seeing this, she stopped persuading her: "it''s going to November soon. Yuxi, is Qingming hall going to open?" Yunqing was only in charge of yunjiajun''s orphans last time. Now Yunqing is the first general of Yucheng. Qingming hall can''t just accept yunjiajun''s children.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the children of ciyouyuan are going to move to the new house soon. After these children move away, the Qingming hall will open. This time there will be more people than last year. I don''t know if there are enough houses for the three entrants. " This time, the number of orphans in Yucheng, together with the qualified children in the kindergartens, may be doubled.


    Tu Qingmei said: "so many children spend a lot of money. Is that enough?" Hundreds of people chew a lot in a month.


    Yuxi said: "three meals a day can afford." Only three meals a day, no matter how much she can do.


    Tu Qingmei said, "Yuxi, let me tell you something heartfelt. It''s good for you to be kind-hearted and want to help these children, but you can''t put all your family information in it. You have to think about it for your children. " Tu Qingmei thinks that good things should be done properly. It''s selfless for Yuxi to make up his dowry. But if you give money to outsiders, you can''t leave it to your children. You are selfless to others and cruel to your own children.


    After hearing Tu Qingmei''s implication, Yuxi said with a smile: "sister Tu, there is an old saying that if you rely on a mountain, you will fall down, but if you rely on your mother, you will grow old. If a child has the ability, he will earn his own fortune. If I don''t have the ability, I still have the property and the shop on hand. If I eat the rent in the future, I can ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing. No matter how much, it''s not necessary. If you have too much money, you can''t keep it. On the contrary, it will bring disaster. " If you meet a black sheep, you can lose all the gold and silver left behind.


    Yuxi will think so, but also from the Qiushi body to feel this point. Like his eldest brother and second brother, he never stares at her mother''s private room, but uses Qiu''s flowers. Even if her mother took out so much money to do good deeds, the two brothers had no opinion. Therefore, instead of thinking about leaving a lot of property to children, we should not think about how to cultivate children.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head with a smile and said, "my younger sister is really broad-minded."


    Back to Zhao''s house, Tu told Mrs. Zhao what she had said to Yuxi. This is reasonable, but for her, she is still reluctant to give all her money to other children.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Zhao said with some emotion, "my good mother is blessed for three generations. It''s Yunqing''s blessing to marry Han." She has seen a lot and experienced a lot over the years before she realized this truth. But I didn''t expect that Han''s small age can see so thoroughly.


    Granny Zhao didn''t believe it and said, "I don''t believe that she is willing to make up all the dowry. Moreover, if she is so kind-hearted, why not accept all the orphans in Yucheng. Why should it be stipulated that only the orphans of the martyrs should be the orphans? " After all, Han did it not to buy people''s hearts.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned and said: "Han''s doing this is to buy people''s hearts, but this kind of thing is not everyone can do so well." Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have totally different ideas. She thinks that Yuxi is really smart. She will do things according to her ability instead of doing good deeds without principle.


    Grandma Zhao saw that her mother-in-law didn''t like it and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. Originally, she wanted her eldest daughter-in-law to have a good relationship with Han as much as possible. Now it seems that this idea has to be given up. If a person as smart as Han has more contact with his eldest daughter-in-law, he will surely be able to detect her thoughts. It will be self defeating.


    That afternoon, Yu Cong escorted back the twenty boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. These things went straight into the Treasury of the military headquarters.


    Yunqing came back and said to Yuxi, "the secret road has been filled. Yuxi, I''d like to change the place of discussion to the mansion. " In the future, he can discuss with Yuxi about things that are difficult to decide. If you''re in the military headquarters, it''s too far away to ask Yuxi about many things.


    Yuxi naturally hoped that Yunqing would work in the mansion, so he would be at home most of the time. Husband and wife spend more time together: "this is very good."


    Yunqing thought more and said, "I''m going to buy the house next door. When the time comes, the house will be more spacious." The left side is reserved for children, not for others. Now more and more people are following him, but this courtyard is not enough.


    Yu Xi nodded with a smile and asked, "when Yu Cong brought those things back, he must have met Cao de and his party on the road. Didn''t they say anything?" The two groups of people are all officials. Once they go back, they can''t be missed.


    Cloud Qing will coat off, said: "Yu Cong said they did not meet Cao de they." After a pause, he explained to Yuxi, "Yu Cong, they are on their way all night, and they have no rest on the way. Maybe I missed it! "


    Yuxi thinks that it may be Yu Congshi who got the news first, otherwise he would have avoided Cao de and others by coincidence. However, it''s better to avoid the storm again. He asked, "according to the schedule, the grain and supplies in Jiangnan should be here. Why hasn''t there been any news yet? There won''t be any accident, will there? " In case of an accident, it will be a big trouble.


    Yun Qing said: "when it rains, it delays the journey. But Yu Cong has got the news that the grain and grass has arrived in xinpingcheng and will soon arrive in Yucheng. "


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief, and when he arrived at xinpingcheng, he didn''t worry: "what about clothes and other materials? No wastage? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from you yet, but there should be no problem!" There''s no problem with the grain and the supplies.

 Chapter 503

    Yuxi and Yunqing discuss one thing: "horui, after spring, I''m going to raise more pigs and poultry in several villages. What do you think?" Yucheng has many meat dishes, but they are relatively single. Most of them are cattle and sheep, with little pork and not much vegetables.


    Cloud Qing some doubts, jade Xi how to talk to him about common affairs: "this you make up your own mind." He doesn''t know much about the common affairs cloud engine, and he''s not ready to devote himself to it.


    Yuxi specially talks about this with Yunqing. Naturally, she has her intention: "He Rui, the soldiers in the military camp have a hard life. We should find a way to improve it."


    Cloud engine itself is climbing up from the bottom, how don''t know what life the soldiers live below. I can eat white flour steamed bread and meat dishes when I go to war. At other times, I can only guarantee that I have enough to eat. If you can help improve the food of the soldiers, it will be a good thing: "do you have any good ideas?" If Yuxi could come up with an idea to solve this problem, it would be a big problem.


    Yuxi did have a solution, but it wasn''t her idea. Instead, she used the ancients'' idea: "there are many Shaolin around Yucheng. You can grow some vegetables and raise some poultry. What do you think? " Yucheng is a place short of water. It is impossible to reclaim wasteland. So this is the only way.


    Yun Qing thinks that this method is not reliable: "soldiers have to train every day, where there is time to grow vegetables and raise pigs."


    Yuxi smiles for a while, saying that he has no time but no objection, that is to say, he can still discuss it. Yuxi said with a smile: "every year there are a number of wounded soldiers to retire from the army? Some of the wounded soldiers have no one in their hometown, and they will be lonely and helpless in their next life. I think it''s better to let them stay and do some vegetable and pig work. I think some of them will be willing to do it. If we can''t do such heavy work as reclaiming wasteland and farming, we can send a group of people from the military camp to do it first. I think it''s OK for them to raise some chicken and duck vegetables. At that time, not only can we eat meat, but also chickens and ducks can lay eggs. When the eggs are supplied to the barracks, the soldiers can see some meat every month, isn''t it good? " If it''s not that this place is not suitable for reclamation, Yuxi wants to persuade Yunqing to tuntian. At that time, the grain produced by these fields will be able to supply the army. Unfortunately, the conditions here are not suitable.


    Yunqing thinks this method is good, but it''s very troublesome to implement.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a matter of trouble, but whether you want to do it or not. If you want to do it, you can do it well. " Everything is difficult at the beginning, but there must be some troubles at the beginning. But as long as we continue to do so, with the constitution, there will be no trouble.


    Words all say this up, if don''t do cloud engine to feel oneself also too counsellor again. However, this incident also reminds Yun Qing of the farm property and shop that he checked from Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and his confidants, and asks, "those farm properties are not sold, and they are planted for each military camp. What do you think?" All the things checked in the past will be sold for money, and then other necessary materials will be purchased. This time, Yunqing didn''t want to sell it. It happened that there was no lack of money now. He left the land for the soldiers in the barracks to grow.


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to be poor, but you don''t have to be even. Are you sure these properties are enough?" Cloud engine used thunder means to kill Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin, and then copied their home, these Yuxi all know. But these two days she has been busy, and did not ask how many things she checked.


    Yun Qing said: "this time, we have seized more than 9000 mu of land, and bought some more to make up 10000 mu. In this way, each of the five barracks can be divided into two thousand mu. Two thousand mu of land should be able to harvest hundreds of thousands of Jin of wheat. When the harvest comes next year, the soldiers will be able to eat two meals of white flour steamed bread every month. " A military camp of 20000 people has only 2000 mu of land, which is a little small. But it can improve our life. I believe people are willing to.


    Yuxi said that after hearing this, he thought it was really good. He said, "there''s no need to open up wasteland any more. He just planted more vegetables and raised more poultry on the farm." Chicken, duck and fish can still be seen in the past.


    Yunqing agreed with Yuxi''s idea and said, "Yuxi, the idea is good, but who do you think should take care of it?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "you''d better tell General Zhao and Fu Tianlei about this matter. When they all agree, they will divide these farms. Let Guo Xun help you guide the property in your name. Let General Zhao and Fu Tianlei solve the problem by themselves She can give advice on this kind of thing, but she will never touch it.


    Yunqing nodded.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanied Yuxi to eat in the yard and said: "Yu Cong came back and told me something, saying that Xu came back with Cao De. But she didn''t come to Yucheng. She was waiting in Xinping. " Xu is not stupid. Yucheng is Yunqing''s territory. As soon as she steps into Yucheng, Yunqing and Yuxi will know about her. So she did not go to Yucheng, but in Xinping city and other news.


    Yu Cong originally wanted to capture Xu''s family, because he thought that this woman would not do good when she came back. Unfortunately, Yu Cong is not familiar with xinpingcheng, so Xu runs away.


    Yuxi way: "recently in and out to be careful, that woman is not sure will come back to revenge." The Xu family has been ruined by their husband and wife. This feud is doomed.


    Cloud Qing said: "I hope she really come back to revenge, but even Yucheng dare not enter, how can have the courage to kill me."


    Yuxi felt that there was no big mistake. See cloud Qing nod to promise to come down, jade Xi asks Du document: "with Rui, how do you plan to deal with Du document?" Leaving Du''s documents is always a future trouble. But it''s a lot of trouble to move him now.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s not suitable to move him for the time being. Let him live a few more days! I''ve had his every move monitored. I don''t want him to send the letter out of Yucheng. It should be OK. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    When Cao de and his party returned to Xinping city and saw Tan Tuo, they knew that the gold, silver and jewelry had been transported to Yucheng. There is no big head. Now there is no small head. Cao de was so angry that his face became pigsty. He only stayed in Xinping city for two days. After his rest, he hurried back to the capital.


    The people sent by Tan Tuo to Yucheng told Tan Tuo what Cao de had done in Yucheng. After that, he said, "Mrs. Yun is really bold enough to force the imperial envoy to write the IOU." Fifty thousand taels of silver. How dare you speak!


    Tan Tuo said: "if it is not bold enough, can it live to the present?" People not only live well, but also live comfortably and do what they want to do.


    Tan Ming asked the informants to go down and said to tan Tuo, "my Lord, don''t you say that Cao De''s means are as good as his mind? How could it be so miserable this time? " I feel that Tan Tuo is incompetent!


    Tan Tuo said: "Yunqing is the local snake of Yucheng, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. If Cao de had any means, he would only be able to plant. " Cao de united the two generals and failed to suppress Yunqing, which is enough to prove Yunqing''s ability. In fact, up to now everyone knows that the Xu family''s millions of gold and silver are in Yunqing''s hands. If it were in the capital, Yunqing would have been sent to Tianlong. Unfortunately, it''s Yucheng, not the capital.


    Think of here, Tan Tuo whispered: "this day, to change." Yunqing is good at fighting, and Han has means and tricks. The most important thing is that Han is an ambitious woman. Therefore, Yunqing can''t only guard Yucheng. Once the situation in Yucheng stabilizes, Yunqing''s hand will extend outward, and xinpingcheng is the first place to be affected.


    Tan Ming looked up at the sky. The sky was so blue that he couldn''t see the sky changing! Either the weather will change, or the situation will change. Tan Ming asked, "master, what should we do?" We have to find a way out of this land of right and wrong.


    Tan Tuo thought of his wife and children who were still in his hometown. After pondering for a moment, he said, "you will go to your hometown tomorrow and pick up your wife and young master." Although Yunqing''s means are cruel, he is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Han, though a woman with deep mind and means, has a good heart. Such two people are worth gambling. Of course, if there is a choice, Tan Tuo is not willing to gamble, but unfortunately he has no choice.


    But Tan Ming refused and said, "master, it''s not peaceful on this road. I''m the only one to pick up my wife and young master. It''s not safe!" There are bandits and horse thieves all over the road. If something goes wrong, how can he tell the master!


    Tan Tuo is also a decisive person. He immediately went into the room and wrote a letter to Tan Ming, saying: "you personally give this letter to Mrs. Yun." Tan Tuo was born in a poor family, and his wife was also the daughter of an ordinary squire family. He had no power. Because xinpingcheng is close to Yucheng, it''s very close to Feixian. Tan Tuo was a little worried at that time, so he didn''t bring his wife and children here, but let them go back home. Now Yunqing is in Yucheng, but he doesn''t worry about the capture of barbarians in the north. Tan Tuo wanted to take over the family.


    Of course, Tan Tuo now lets Tan Ming pick up his wife and children, just in case. He took refuge with Yunqing. If his wife and children are still in his hometown, in case Yunqing does something to annoy the imperial court, the imperial court will probably arrest his wife and children to threaten him. At that time, he can''t advance or retreat.


    Where can Tan Ming not know Tan Tuo''s idea when he comes here? He is ready to surrender! Tan Ming objected and said, "my Lord, people in Yucheng all say that Yunqing is a brave man. We took refuge in him. The risk is too great." If he is wise and brave, Tan Ming will not object. But cloud engine, or forget, to take refuge in him, can''t see the future, also have to fall into danger.


    Tan Tuo said: "I have no choice for your master, unless I want to die." If you take refuge in cloud engine, there is still a way to live. If you are lucky, you can go further. If you don''t take refuge, you won''t be able to live for several months. Cloud engine even if not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but certainly will not let go of the people who blocked his way.


    After hearing this, Tan Ming muttered, "it''s better to be at home in Guizhou." His master has suffered a lot these years. This promotion is two grades in a row. Who doesn''t know this place is dangerous.


    But Tan Tuo didn''t think so. He said: "the chaos in the world has appeared. There will be no peace anywhere." Nowadays, bandits and horse thieves are rampant, which is the prelude to the chaos in the world. If the prince has the ability to subdue the powerful officials below, he may be able to return peace to the world. It''s a pity that the crown prince has been supervising the country for such a long time. Instead of doing anything beneficial to the country and the people, he has been led by the nose by Yu Xiang and the Song family. In this case, it is an extravagant hope that the prince will bring things right.


    Tan Ming hesitated and said, "that cloud engine kills people without blinking an eye. Is it safe to take refuge in him?" Tan Ming has no confidence in Yunqing. The main reason is that Yunqing was so famous that he could even kill the bodyguards around him. It''s too dangerous to serve such a ferocious person.


    Tan Tuo''s heart was originally heavy, but when he heard this, his heart was relaxed. He said with a smile: "Lady Yun is not always good, and we won''t be in danger. Tan Ming, the rumor is not credible. " Even if cloud engine really killed the bodyguard around, there must be a reason.


    Tan Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, master, I''ll go now." I just hope my master''s analysis is right, otherwise it will be too unfair.

 Chapter 504

    As soon as the grain was transported to Yucheng, it entered the grain depot after inspection. This time, all the grain Wu Kuo sent was new grain, but there was no old grain. Yun Qing was very satisfied. In addition, the daily necessities such as quilts, cotton padded clothes and trousers were directly distributed to the barracks after checking, but they were not stored in the warehouse. It''s the end of October. All these things can be used.


    There are three batches of grain. This is only the first batch. The second and third batches are on the way. At this meeting, it''s time to settle the payment.


    Cloud Qing is very simple, he copied from the Xu family more than 20 boxes of gold and silver jewelry carried out. Let the guard open, pointed to the things in the box and said: "Wu Dashao, what''s your price? If you think it''s less, we''ll make it up. If it''s too much, the rest of the money will be charged to your account and will be deducted directly when you buy next time¡°


    The corner of Wu Kuo''s mouth twitched. His tone was not like a general. How about a bandit leader: "general Yun, these things are worth a lot of money, and their value is far more than what you ordered. But these things are from your house. Will you be in trouble if you give them to me? If I''m in trouble, I dare not ask for it. " This is still a euphemism. Wu Kuo is sure that this thing is definitely a big trouble.


    These things have gone through the eyes of the Imperial Envoys. If they are used without any trouble, it''s a lie. Cloud engine has always been a kind person, said frankly: "what trouble I carry alone, will not involve you."


    Wu Kuo just wants to ha ha. These gold, silver and jewels were used by Yunqing without the consent of the court, and he knew how he would not be involved. Wu Kuo said: "general Yun, I also think you are a sincere person to do business with you. You can''t fool me like that. "


    Cloud Qing says coldly: "if you don''t want to accept these gold and silver, I don''t ask for it. I''ll find another way to raise money. However, we can''t pay in full this time. "


    Wu Kuo''s heart is still very satisfied, at least cloud engine didn''t force him to want these things. Wu Kuo also decided to step back and said, "when the third batch of grain arrives, the payment for goods should be given to me in full."


    Yunqing agreed.


    At this time, Yu Cong came over and said, "general, general Fu, please come over and talk to me about something."


    Looking at Yun Qing''s back, Wu Kuo asked for his head. In fact, the profit of this business is not high, even very low. The reason why he is willing to do this business is that Wu Kuo has other plans. I want to talk to Yunqing this time. I didn''t expect that Yunqing was so busy that I didn''t have time to say a few words.


    Wu Xiaomao said in a low voice: "Sir, do you think general Yun is deliberately avoiding us?" No matter how busy I am, I won''t delay such a meeting.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile: "general Yun doesn''t know what to say. But look, I still have to talk to Mrs. Yun! " I just don''t know if Mrs. Yun has the courage.


    In a word, Wu Kuo thought the border town was better. For example, in those wealthy families in the south of the Yangtze River, not to mention those girls who are not able to go out of the gate, they can''t see a foreigner, even if they are married, they can''t follow their advice.


    Yuxi is seeing the account of Mingtang, and he hears the servant girl saying that Wu Kuo has come. Put down the account book, Yuxi said: "will people are to the main hall, I will come right away!"


    After changing a suit of clothes, combing her hair again and putting on her make-up, Yuxi went to the main hall. This is also a habit developed by Yuxi. Visitors must be groomed properly.


    As soon as Yuxi entered the main hall, he saw a little girl in indigo. The little girl looks seven or eight years old. She is very smart.


    Wu Kuo said: "madam, according to the portrait you gave me, I found the trafficker. But I only got four children back. One of the other three was sold on the way and two were lost on the way I sold it on the way, but I couldn''t find it.


    It''s good to get four back. Yuxi said, "why did you bring back only one? And three more? "


    Wu Kuo said: "only this child wants to come back, and the other three children don''t want to come back." After Wu Kuo redeemed them, he took them back to Wu''s home. The Wu family is rich and powerful. Even if they are just ordinary maids, they will not lack clothes and eat less. After being in the Wu family for some time, they naturally didn''t want to go back to Yucheng. Their parents are gone, and their relatives don''t care. They treat them as a drag. Instead of going back to Yucheng to face the unknown fate, they''d better stay in the Wu family. At least they have no worries about food and clothing, and they won''t be sold again.


    Yuxi knows clearly that these children are afraid to have a good life in the Wu family, so they don''t want to come back. Yuxi wanted to get these children back because he was worried that they would fall into the land of fireworks. Now he knew that they would like to stay in Wu''s family, and Wu''s family would not treat them badly, so he would not force them to come back. Yuxi asked the only girl who came back: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl looked at Yuxi with timidity in her eyes, but more gratitude: "madam, my name is peony." Wu Kuo didn''t hide from several girls. After he rescued them, he told the four girls the truth, saying that it was Yuxi who asked him to help find them.


    Yuxi smiles: "other girls stay in Wu''s house and don''t want to come back. Why do you choose to come back?" Yuxi guesses that the child is willing to abandon the good days of the Wu family and return to Yucheng. There must be something that can''t be put down. If you don''t care, nine times out of ten you don''t want to come back.


    As Yuxi expected, peony really has talent to come back: "my brother is still in the kindergarten, I can''t leave him. Ma''am, I want to go to the children''s home to find my brother. I promised my parents that I would take care of my younger brother. " Peony at that time is not voluntary, but was forced to take away.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt soft in his heart and gently touched the head of peony. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll let someone take you to the children''s hospital to find your brother." In order to take care of his brother, he gave up the good life of the Wu family. This child is really good.


    Mother Qu came to take the peony down.


    Wu Kuo sighed: "I always asked her why she wanted to come back, but she didn''t tell me. If you ask, I''ll kiss you Peony has been abducted and sold. It''s very defensive for people. But to Yuxi, she didn''t have this layer of defense. First, she knew that Yuxi had saved her; Secondly, Yuxi has a great reputation in Yucheng. Naturally, peony has heard of it, so she believes that Yuxi is a good person, a real good person.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "have the other three children signed the contract of selling themselves?" Although the Wu family is a merchant family, they must have their own rules. If a few servant girls stay, they must sign a contract to sell themselves. I can''t really keep them as ladies.


    Wu Kuo nodded his head and said, "with their consent, he has signed the deed of sale. But I put them in my wife''s yard


    Yuxi looked at Wu Kuo and said, "this time, thank you." When he gave the portrait to Wu Kuo at that time, he only saved a little hope. I didn''t expect that people would do their best.


    Wu Kuo didn''t come here to talk to Yu Xi about the past or to listen to his thanks this time. He came here to talk business with Yu Xi: "madam, general Yun only paid 200000 Liang for goods, and there was a difference of 300000. The third batch of grain will arrive in the middle of next month at the latest. If the imperial court doesn''t give money, where will the general raise the 300000 taels of silver? " Wu Kuo knew that there was a huge amount of gold and silver in Yunqing''s hand, but the money could not be used now. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching.


    Yuxi''s mind turned quickly. Instead of saying that Wu Kuo should be allowed two days, he asked expectantly: "Uncle Wu is a big business man. There must be many ways to make money. If Lord Wu can show us a way to get rich, we will be very grateful. "


    Wu Kuo glanced at the Corydalis beside Yuxi. The meaning was very clear. It was a private matter and should not be known by too many people.


    Yuxi toward the Corydalis said: "you wait at the door, do not let people close." After waiting for Corydalis to go out, Yuxi said, "Uncle Wu can say it now."


    Wu Kuo sat up straight and said, "madam, I really have a way to make money. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not? If you are willing to do it, I believe general Yun will no longer have to worry about money. "


    Yuxi heart where can not know Wu Kuo said the way to make money is what. Yucheng has no other resources except to do business with the northern exiles to earn a price difference. But these words cannot come from her. Yuxi pretended to be dubious and asked, "what''s the way? How can you make so much money? "


    Wu Kuo said, "there are a lot of cattle and horses, sable, brown bear and other rare animals in the north. If we can get these things to Jiangnan, it will be a huge profit." A lot of ordinary horses cost seventy or eighty taels of silver, and the best horses can''t be bought for thousands of taels. Beef is also very popular in Jiangnan, and the rare sable skin is even more valuable.


    Yuxi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to shake his head and refuse: "no, it''s going to kill his head." In fact, Yuxi is also worried recently. They can''t touch it, but no one has the ability to give it to the people below. It''s a good thing that Wu Kuo has this idea now. However, we must not take the initiative in this matter.


    Wu Kuo was not worried. He said slowly, "madam, the National Treasury has been empty for a long time. One hundred thousand troops in Yucheng are counting on the imperial court. At that time, not to mention military supplies, it will be a problem to dress and eat. How about next year? Next year, what will we use to buy other military supplies like grain? " The money on hand of cloud engine may last for next year, but what about the next year? What about the next year? We just can''t rely on house hunting to maintain expenditure all the time!


    Yuxi''s expression was very tangled. After a while, Yuxi shook his head and said, "this can''t be done. If the court knows about it, my husband will be held accountable. Besides, my husband will not agree to do it


    Wu Kuo said with a smile: "madam, if you get through this business road, there will be millions of profits every year." Wu Kuo thinks that Yunqing is the one who guards Baoshan and doesn''t know how to use it.


    Before hearing this, Yuxi only felt that Wu Kuo wanted to make money, but looking at Wu Kuo, Yuxi was alert. Wu Kuo is a member of the Yu family. Don''t jump. Let''s dig a hole for them. Jade Xi steady God, said: "Uncle Wu joked, how can this money be so easy to earn? The Xu family is a good example. If we overturn the law enforcement, the crime will be even greater. " Before he didn''t have enough strength, Yuxi only prepared to sell some goods and materials secretly outside the pass in exchange for cattle, sheep, horses and other goods and materials. Although it is said that the emperor is far away, if the action is too big, once the court pursues it, even if it can cover up the past, it will not be good to hear.


    Wu Kuo knew that Yuxi was excited, but he was afraid of problems, so he was so tangled. Immediately said with a smile: "Mrs. cloud, this is not urgent, you can discuss with general cloud slowly." When there is no money to buy grain and grass to pay for the army, Yunqing doesn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 505

    Wu Kuo left Yunfu, but Yuxi fell into meditation. Corydalis dare not call Yuxi, for fear of interrupting Yuxi''s thoughts.


    After a while, Yuxi woke up and asked, "where are the dates? In the front yard or in the back yard? " Jujube now can eat complementary food, if hungry Yuxi is busy, blue mother will feed her some brown rice paste and other complementary food. So when Yuxi does things, he won''t be interrupted.


    Corydalis ah, just said business, jumped to jujube body, this jump degree is too big. Corydalis said, "Uncle Huo! What''s the matter, ma''am? "


    Yuxi didn''t answer Corydalis, but went to Huo Changqing to take jujube back to the backyard. Accompanied jujube to play for a long time, until jujube tired to sleep, Yuxi just entered the study. Until Yunqing came back, Yuxi came out of the study.


    Cloud Qing looks at the facial expression of jade Xi, ask a way: "how?" Look at this face, it''s not very nice!


    Yuxi said: "I originally wanted to cooperate with Wu Kuo and let the Wu family come forward to sell things outside the pass. Now you can''t come to the Wu family. " Yuxi said her suspicions about Wu Kuo: "you''ve repeatedly asked for money, and you''ve got to get it back. If Wu Kuo hadn''t copied a large sum of money from the Xu family, we would have adopted this proposal. " Without money, soldiers can''t survive the winter. They can''t starve to death. Forced helpless, no matter what way, can get money is used. To do so is to jump into the trap dug by Yu Xiang. A person like Yu Xiang can make you a person who everyone in the world yells at even if he can''t kill you. It''s not sure that the name of Yunqing in his last life is also in the back of his family.


    Think of these, Yuxi scared out of a cold sweat. Wu Kuo''s appearance is too coincidental, but she only thinks that Wu Kuo just sniffs the business opportunity, but ignores the danger. She thinks too much of herself. She must be more cautious in the future.


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment and said: "there are many bowed intestines in these people''s stomachs. We really need to pay attention to them in the future. Otherwise, it will hit the road carelessly. "


    Yuxi nodded and said: "fortunately, Wu Kuo let out a leak, otherwise he would have been planted." Thinking of this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Wu Kuo is not just a little boy, but also a man who has gone through a lot of things. What he said to me today is very wrong." Making millions of silver a year and saying that cloud engine won''t worry about money in the future is too loud. People with a little keen mind feel wrong.


    Yunqing heard Yuxi''s implication and said, "you mean that Wu Kuo''s words today are intentional. Then why did he do that? " Wu Kuo is relying on his family to have today. There is no reason to betray his family!


    Maybe it was because of internal strife, maybe it was because Wu Kuo was dissatisfied with his family''s control of Wu family. Maybe there are other reasons. It''s a pity that there is too little information to make a correct judgment. Yuxi shook his head and said, "we know too little about the Wu family." Wu''s family is in Jiangnan and their understanding is limited.


    Cloud engine said: "whether it is intentional or not, the cooperation with Wu Kuo can not be broken." The price of grain Wu Kuo sent is 20% lower than that of last year, but the quality is better than that of last year. Even other military supplies did not contain any water. There is nothing to say about such a partner.


    Yuxi said: "without realizing his real intention, we can''t rely on him too much. We have to find other channels, just in case. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know. Since Yu Xiang is staring at us, don''t sell things out of the pass! " It''s safest to do nothing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t do nothing just because you''re worried about them." I''m not familiar with the situation outside the Great Wall. It''s time to sell some things first. Just this candidate is a headache. She doesn''t have such talent on hand.


    Yunqing heard that Yuxi had no candidate on hand, thought for a moment and said: "I have a candidate here, I think it should be able to meet your requirements." Yunqingti''s candidate is the second housekeeper of the Xu family. He is also involved in the smuggling of the Xu family and is familiar with the process.


    Yuxi was a little moved, but still worried. He asked, "is it reliable?" If it''s unreliable, it''s blind.


    Cloud engine said: "reliable. His life was saved by Marshal Qin and he was very loyal to marshal Qin. Because he was good at common affairs, he was placed in Xu''s house by Marshal Qin. "


    Yuxi is a little hesitant to hear this. Loyal Marshal Qin doesn''t mean loyal Yunqing follows her. Mr. Xia is a living example.


    Yuxi believes that if facing Marshal Qin, even if Cao de catches his wife and children and threatens Mr. Xia, he will not rebel. Yuxi asked, "what''s your plan to keep Mr. Xia locked up all the time?" These days, Yuxi deliberately does not ask, is waiting for Yunqing himself to say. But I didn''t expect that cloud engine hasn''t moved for several days.


    Cloud engine is also very tangled, said: "these years Mr. Xia has done a lot of things for Yucheng, there is no credit, there is also hard work." You can''t kill Mr. Xia.


    Yuxi can''t understand Yunqing, said: "do you think this time from the Xu family to check so much money, Mr. Xia great credit, so don''t have the heart to kill?" Although it is said that Yunqing kills people without blinking an eye, he is the softest to the people around him.


    Cloud engine doesn''t speak. If it doesn''t speak, it''s default.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. Xia has made great contributions, but if he betrays us, he must die. This time, we have been on our guard. What if we didn''t? Do you think you can still stand here and talk to me? Also, if something happens to you, have you ever thought about what would happen to me and jujube? He Rui, Mr. Xia will not die. The people around you think that betrayal will not endanger their lives anyway. They will all learn from each other. At that time, our family will die. "


    Yun Qing hesitated for a moment and told Yuxi the truth: "Mr. Xia, in fact, it was the detailed work of Marshal Qin put by the imperial court." There was such a man staring at him. The court knew everything about Marshal Qin.


    Yuxi''s face turned white with fright: "who told you that?" My confidant who has been around for more than 20 years is actually a spy of the imperial court. Is there anything more shocking?


    Yun Qing said, "it was Mr. Xia who told me." In fact, Mr. Xia has long been tired of such a life, but he does not dare to leave, and even more does not dare to die, can only endure to live.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "at that time, he also said that he wanted to leave Yucheng, but it was hard to get. I thought he really wanted to care for the people and soldiers in Yucheng! " Also at this time, Yuxi really felt that he was too young, and he thought everything was too simple.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "Mr. Xia said that he was moved by Marshal Qin''s painstaking efforts for Yucheng, and helped him hide a lot of things. He has been concealing the affairs of the Xu family and has not reported them to the imperial court. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "he is hiding it for Marshal Qin, not for you. He Rui, such a person is too dangerous Yuxi felt that the people around him were not safe. Who knows which of them is the spy put in by the court.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked: "these people who are hidden in the dark, maybe Mr. Xia knows. Did you ask him?" Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Yuxi said: "these people must be arrested, otherwise we are not safe. You''re fine with me. I''m afraid the children will be in danger at any time. " Who knows if these people will arrest their children and threaten them.


    This words let cloud Qing facial expression a change, say: "I will let Mr. Xia speak."


    After two days, mother Qu said one thing to Yuxi: "madam, I want to adopt peony and his younger brother. I want to ask my wife''s permission."


    Yuxi picked the eyelids and asked, "how does mother Qu want to adopt peony?" Knowing that Mr. Xia was the work of the imperial court, and the affairs of mother Xi, Yuxi was not at ease with other people except corydalis.


    Qu mother said: "peony that child heavy love heavy righteousness, for the sake of his brother even glory and wealth do not want, such a heart is very rare. I think that after I raised her, she won''t leave me behind. " Mother Qu wanted to adopt a child very early, but it was not so easy to adopt a child. Who knows if he will be a white eyed wolf when he is raised? If he is a white eyed wolf, all his efforts will be wasted.


    Yuxi glanced at mother Qu, looked at her respectfully and said, "mother forgot, I said I would give you a pension for a long time! Can''t Mother Qu believe me? " This is the condition that mother Qu came to wait on her that day.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "no, I can''t believe my wife. But I''m afraid I''ll be lonely when I get old, so I want to have a child by my side. This child is a good one, and I will be able to enjoy it in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi naturally won''t stop: "as long as peony agrees, I have no opinion."


    Mother Qu couldn''t help but feel happy: "thank you, madam."


    Yuxi had something else to ask her mother. At this time, corydalis came in and said, "madam, Tan Ming is out to see you."


    Yuxi let mother Qu go down, with Corydalis said¡° Please come in Tan Ming is Tan Tuo''s confidant. This time, Tan Ming comes here in person. There must be something important.


    The last time Tan Ming saw Yuxi, Yuxi was dressed as a man. This time see jade Xi, pour is Leng for a while, but he soon lowers a head.


    Yuxi asked, "what happened to Mr. tan?" Nothing happened. Tan Tuo couldn''t have let Tan Ming come.


    Tan Ming presented the letter with both hands: "the adult said that his wife would understand after reading this letter." He didn''t read the letter, but he generally knew what it said.


    Corydalis took the letter, opened it and handed it to Yuxi after confirmation.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. Tan Tuo to her some skilled escort back home to pick up his wife and children. Although it means borrowing, the meaning is very clear. Yuxi put the letter back into the envelope and said to Tan Ming, "go back first! I''ll let them pass after I''ve selected them. "


    Tan Ming nodded and went out.


    Looking at Yuxi with a smile on her face, corydalis asked, "madam, what''s the good thing?" It''s hard to see my wife so emotional.


    Yuxi said softly, "Tan Tuo has turned to us." Tan Tuo takes refuge in them, which means Xinping city is under their control. It will be more convenient in the future.


    After hearing this, corydalis asked suspiciously, "how good is it? How can magistrate Tan join us? Is there no deceit? " I always feel insecure! After all, Tan Tuo is also an official of four grades!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry about this." Tan Tuo is ready to take over his wife and children, which is a show of friendship. So, there''s really no doubt.

 Chapter 506

    It''s gray and cold. The branches of the transplanted pines are all drooping down, which makes them very listless.


    Yuxi finished his boxing and came out of the room while wiping his sweat. Looking at this day, he asked, "did the general take an umbrella when he went out?" Yunqing went to the barracks. Dingbei army is now expanded to 50000. Yunqing spends half of his time in the barracks every day.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "Yu Cong took the coir raincoat and the hat." It''s not realistic to take an umbrella on horseback. Coir raincoat and hat are more suitable. I didn''t expect that her wife would make such a common sense mistake. Corydalis didn''t tell Yuxi, so she was happy.


    Yuxi went into the room and waited for the sweat to dry before he asked for water to wash and then had breakfast. Looking at Yuxi drinking goat''s milk, jujube holds Yuxi''s hand and says she wants to drink too.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi with spoon scoop a spoonful, want to feed jujube drink, busy said: "madam, big girl now can''t drink goat''s milk."


    This word falls, originally prepared to send the goat''s milk in the mouth of jujube, entered own mouth. After drinking the goat''s milk, Yuxi asked: "jujube can drink rice paste, why can''t you drink goat''s milk?"


    Blue mother said: "the child is too small, delicate stomach, a lot of things not easy to digest can not eat. Rice paste and vegetable juice are easy to digest, but goat milk and milk are not. This goat''s milk or milk is best drunk after the child is three years old. "


    Yu Xi nodded modestly and said, "it''s a profound knowledge to raise a child." Mother Lan also took good care of jujube, which made Yuxi feel relieved.


    Before long, Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, I''ve brought you. I''m waiting outside."


    Yuxi asked mother LAN to take the baby out, and all the people in the room were sent out, leaving only the corydalis. Then she said, "bring him in!"


    After waiting for someone to come in, Yuxi looks at the other side. The other side is very short, but his eyes are very fierce, which makes people afraid. Yuxi was surprised and asked, "you used to look like this in the Xu family?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, it''s easy now. Just as I am, no one will know me even standing in front of the Xu family." People''s height can''t be changed, but their looks are different.


    Yuxi has reservations about this answer. No matter how powerful the technique of changing appearance is, there are only some local changes. How can it really change a person. But it''s better to ask Yunqing later: "what''s your name?"


    The man said: "in the Xu family, the code name is YINGSHANHONG." When Yuxi asked his real name, the man shook his head and said, "in the eyes of the world, I am already a dead man."


    Yuxi did not comment on this issue, but asked: "the general should have told you that he is ready to sell a batch of materials to the outside of the pass in exchange for what we need."


    YINGSHANHONG asked, "what is your wife going to exchange for?"


    Yuxi said, "horses. There are only 5000 horses in the 100000 army of Yucheng, and these horses are not very good. It would be great if we could get some good horses back. " The 5000 horses mentioned by Yuxi also include those that are too old to go to war


    YINGSHANHONG shook her head and said, "fine rice, white flour or silk can be exchanged for excellent horses, but the number will not be much. Too many words will arouse their suspicion. " It is impossible to change a lot of good horses, even ordinary horses.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "you can change as many as you can. If you can''t get horses, you should try to change something unique to the northern captives, such as sable and other rare things in the inland. These things can only be sold at a good price if they are sold in prosperous places like Jiangnan. "


    YINGSHANHONG shook her head and said, "madam, this is very difficult. If there are such valuable things as sable, they are all in the hands of the nobles. And we are dealing with ordinary herdsmen, who only have cattle, sheep, horses and other ordinary things in their hands. Rare things are in the hands of nobles. "


    Seeing that YINGSHANHONG was so familiar with the affairs of Beiqu, she took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions. After chatting all morning, Yuxi only knew a little about it. Yuxi said: "you go back to write down what you remember, and then give it to me. Do you think it''s feasible?" The problems she can think of are very limited, so it is easy to miss a lot of things. Let YINGSHANHONG write down what she knows, which is more conducive to her understanding of the northern captives. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    YINGSHANHONG had no objection, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write down what I''ve seen and heard over the years and give it to my wife."


    Yuxi rubbed his shoulder and wanted to enter the study, but he was stopped by mother Qu. Mother Qu said, "madam, no matter how busy you are, you have to finish your lunch." When the lady is busy, she has no sense of time. At this time, she has to be reminded by the people around her.


    With lunch, Yuxi fed jujube, and then went into the study. They thought Yuxi would stay in the study for a long time, but she came out a quarter of an hour later. Come out not to do other things, but to prepare for a nap.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, it''s a good habit." Under normal circumstances, Yuxi sleeps two quarters of an hour at noon every day.


    After the afternoon nap, Yuxi didn''t do anything else, but accompanied jujube to play. This makes mother Qu a little confused, but mother Qu also knows the rules. It''s not something she should ask about.


    Corydalis ran in in a hurry and looked at Yuxi, who was amused by jujube, said: "madam, it''s not good. The imperial envoy was killed on the way back to Beijing."


    Yuxi held Jujube''s hand for a moment, then asked, "who killed you? Where was he killed? " The imperial envoy has been away for more than ten days. According to the distance, it is only seven or eight hundred li away from xinpingcheng.


    Corydalis said: "madam, it was killed by the horse thief. The place where the horse thief was killed was only 200 li away from Lancheng city. Madam, I didn''t expect that these horse thieves would dare to kill all the imperial guards? Are they not afraid that the imperial court will send troops to exterminate them? "


    Yuxi heart said, what she wants is this result. But this matter, the less people know the better, Yuxi asked: "in addition to Cao De, other people have escaped?" Under normal circumstances, the horse thief will not leave a living. Of course, the fateful can still escape.


    Corydalis said, "more than a dozen escaped, but all of them were servants. All those officials died, none of them survived. " After a pause, corydalis said, "madam, I heard that these horse thieves hate officials most. Most of them have been persecuted by officials." However, even if they were persecuted, even the imperial envoy would dare to kill them. It''s really ambitious.


    Yuxi reaction is very indifferent, said: "the imperial envoy was killed by the brigands, this is not what we should worry about, the worry is Lancheng City magistrate." When the imperial envoy had an accident in Lanzhou, the governor of Lanzhou must be the first one to be held accountable by the court.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, who was affected at all, and felt as if she was too excited. She couldn''t calm down.


    Yuxi said: "in a few days, it''s time for Qingming hall to start, and the children in Zhuangzi to come back. Tomorrow you will go to Chuang Tzu and bring back the girls over eight. " Is also by Mr. Xia''s business to frighten, Yuxi decided to choose a group of people from these orphans to use. Bought from outside or sent by Han Fu, Yuxi is not at ease.


    Knowing Yuxi''s worries, corydalis said, "madam, you don''t have to choose all the orphans. The other kids, like Jingbai, are good. In addition, there are two other girls who are very good. If my wife doesn''t object, I''d like to accept them as apprentices. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you have a big appetite? Take three as soon as you take them. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "I don''t object to your taking in the apprentice, but this matter has to be agreed by master Yang." These kids are good kids. Just for martial arts, she is a layman, and master Yang is a master in this field. Yuxi thinks she should listen to master Yang''s opinions. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to accept apprentices. We have to be careful.


    Speaking of master Yang and Yu Zhi, corydalis is upset: "now the residence is busy, but he still has leisure to take Yu Zhi to visit friends. I haven''t seen anyone for more than ten days, and I don''t know when I will come back. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s time to come back. By the way, you can go to the kindergartens and bring back the child named Wei Meiyun, who is also very good. " Yuxi was very impressed with the child, so he wanted to cultivate the child in the mansion.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the outside, his face was very ugly. Yuxi came forward, took the cloak from Yunqing, put it on the hanger, and asked, "why is your face so ugly? Is it because the imperial envoy was killed? "


    Yun Qing was very angry and said, "these bandits and horse thieves are becoming more and more rampant. How dare they even kill imperial guards?" He didn''t like Cao De, but the horse thief was so arrogant that he was really upset.


    Yuxi said: "I heard that there are a lot of horse thieves and bandits in Lanzhou, and the governor of Lanzhou is not good at suppressing bandits. Bandits have become a disaster." In fact, the bandits in Shanxi, Gansu and Shaanxi are particularly serious.


    Cloud engine cold face said: "not only Lanzhou, the whole northwest are bandits." What makes Yunqing most angry is that the court does not order him to suppress bandits. If he is ordered to send troops, he will surely kill the bandits and horse thieves in Northwest China within half a year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t kill these bandits and horse thieves." Seeing Yunqing staring at his big eyes, Yuxi said: "there are many ferocious bandits and horse thieves, but most of them are forced to go up the mountain to fight. If you can eat, dress and live a normal life for your wife, who would like to be a bandit and horse thief. After all, it is the incompetence of the imperial court and the corruption of the official administration that make it impossible for the common people to survive. " If you are a bandit, you can still live, or you will die.


    Cloud Qing said after a moment of silence: "but still have to kill." If the imperial court asked him to send troops, he would not show mercy.


    Yuxi said: "indiscriminate killing of innocent bandits and horse thieves will naturally be exterminated, but if you encounter those bandits who have the principle not to indiscriminately kill innocent people, you can let them go or let them go!"


    Yunqing didn''t promise Yuxi. No matter whether these people are forced or not, they should bear the consequences of being exterminated since they choose to be criminals.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing, and said, "wait until the court gives you a transfer order." Even if the court is determined to suppress the bandits, Ji Xuan must be the leader. Only when Ji Xuan failed to suppress the bandits, could the northwest army be mobilized.


    Yunqing was speechless immediately.

 Chapter 507

    The imperial envoy was killed and soon spread all over Yucheng. Yucheng''s first generals, such as General Zhao and Fu Tianlei, all have the same idea as Yunqing. They think that these bandits are too rampant. I think it''s unusual.


    Du Wenshu asks people around him to inquire about Yunqing''s attitude. After hearing that, Yunqing is very angry, and some doubt that he has made a mistake. If it was Yunqing''s hand, he couldn''t be so angry. But if it wasn''t for him, the bandits would be too brave.


    Du''s confidant said, "my Lord, do you think it''s Han''s hand? It is said that on the day when the imperial envoy left Yucheng, Han''s bodyguard also left Yucheng, and the whereabouts are unknown. " Han''s woman is braver than the sky. It''s really possible that she did it!


    Du shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Han is not so brave." A woman, how can she have the courage to kill the imperial envoy. The most important thing is that it''s obvious that Yunqing doesn''t know. Han can''t send someone to kill the imperial envoy without telling Yunqing.


    My confidant said, "my Lord, just have a try. If it''s really Han''s poisoned hand, you can just let Yun Qing see what kind of woman he married by taking advantage of this. " It''s really Han''s hand. Let them separate first. Without Yunqing''s support, Han is just a snake without fangs. At that time, it''s easy to deal with it.


    Du Shuan shook his head and said, "no need." I believe that when the prince sees his secret book, he will not keep Han''s family. In this case, why use this kind of indecent means.


    Yuan Ying looks at Yunqing''s preparation to return to the mansion after finishing the housekeeping. He hesitates for a moment and says to Yunqing, "general, I heard that master Yang and Yu Zhi, the bodyguard beside his wife, left Yucheng before the imperial envoy left. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "if you have anything to say, what do you do with hesitation?" Big man, always a pair of wriggling appearance, like what.


    Yuan Ying said: "general, I heard that the imperial envoy was killed by master Yang and Yu Zhi. The two of them, too, have been ordered by their wives. " In fact, he doesn''t believe this rumor, but since he heard it, he should tell Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing''s face is not good-looking, asked: "go to check, who is making the rumor. I''ve got it. I''ll take all of them. " These people are so brave that they dare to slander Yu Xi.


    Yuan Ying was startled and said, "general, if you arrest these people, it will make a big deal." I feel that the general is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Cloud engine this time can not be reasonable, said: "according to my words to do." If he said a few words, he didn''t care. But Yuxi, he will never allow others to slander.


    Yuan Ying felt that he really shouldn''t have this mouth: "OK, I''ll check it now." However, after he went out, he didn''t go directly to arrest people. Instead, he went to Yu Cong to talk about it.


    Yuan Ying is worried about not catching people: "Yu Cong, if you catch people now, small things will become big things." It''s a coincidence that master Yang and Yu Zhi left Yucheng. Otherwise, there would be no such rumors.


    Yu Cong thought for a moment and said, "this matter will be slow first. I''ll go back to the mansion to find out what I want to say." It''s not a big deal, but the general''s tactics are too rough.


    Yunqing back to the house, and did not talk to Yuxi outside rumors, just said: "tomorrow I will let them move things to the front yard, after in the front yard cooking."


    Yuxi handed jujube to Yunqing and said with a smile, "jujube can see you at any time in the future." Cloud engine busy, a month and a half of not see.


    Yu Cong, who comes back with Yun Qing, tells Huo Changqing about the rumors in the front yard: "adoptive father, how do you say this should be handled?"


    Huo Changqing didn''t give advice to Yu Cong, but asked: "do you think these rumors outside are true or false?" Those who spread this rumor must have been unkind.


    Without thinking about it, Yu Cong said, "it must be a fake? Although Cao De is hateful, his wife will not be such a killer. What''s more, it''s the brigands who killed Cao De, what do you have to do with his wife? " It''s a matter that we can''t get together.


    With these words, Yu Cong asked suspiciously: "adoptive father, how can you ask such a question? Can''t Cao de really be ordered to kill by his wife? "


    Huo Changqing laughed for a while and asked: "how is it really, how is it fake?"


    "Er..." Yu Cong felt that his adoptive father was seriously ill this time, and he became more and more nagging. However, he still told the truth: "killing Cao de can really make people happy. It''s just that it''s a bit cruel. "


    Huo Changqing said: "in the future, learn more. When things happen, you can also persuade Yunqing to use his brain more. Don''t blindly kill him."


    Yu Cong chin almost fell to the ground, lost his voice and said: "it''s really the killer under the lady!" It''s too tough. Our generals don''t have such courage. My wife is braver than his generals.


    Huo Changqing said: "the idea is Han''s, but killing Cao De is my idea. With the help of the horse thief''s hand, not only Cao De, but also avoid suspicion, killing two birds with one stone. " This is to bring the main responsibility to him.


    Yu Cong said from the bottom of his heart: "madam, you have a beautiful game of killing people with a knife." The wind is not turning very fast!


    Huo Changqing said: "the rumors outside must have been spread by malicious people on purpose. If we arrest all these people for interrogation, we should be able to catch a few fish. "


    Yu Cong said his worries: "I''m afraid things will make a big difference!"


    Huo Changqing said: "now in Yucheng, what else do we need to be afraid of?" That''s quite domineering. But this is also true. Now in Yucheng, cloud engine is the most powerful one, and there is no need to worry about it.


    Yu Cong was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "adoptive father is right."


    The next morning, after Huo Changqing and Yunqing went out, he asked people to call Yuxi to the front yard and tell Yuxi what Yucong told her yesterday: "if Yunqing asked about you, you would say that I want to kill Cao De, you just help out with an idea." Huo Changqing doesn''t have all of them because Yunqing knows him very well and knows that even if he wants to kill Cao De, he won''t use such circuitous means.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "yesterday he Rui didn''t tell me about it." The point is that Yunqing is not any different, otherwise she would have seen it for a long time.


    Huo Changqing said: "if I didn''t tell you, he didn''t believe the rumors outside. But if he asks about it, you say that''s what I mean


    Yuxi doesn''t think about how to deal with Yunqing, but thinks it''s not right: "who spread all this? Did you find out? "


    Huo Changqing nodded and said: "it has been found out. It''s the information released by the people under Du''s hands. It''s estimated that he wants to alienate you and Yunqing!"


    Yuxi heard Du''s three words, shook his head and said: "it''s not like Du can do it by such a mean. It should be someone else. Uncle Huo, we need to cultivate more detailed work so that the news can be timely. Now our news is too late. " It''s a pity that she doesn''t have this kind of talent on hand, otherwise she would have started to do it long ago.


    Huo Changqing thought for a while and said, "I''ll discuss this with Yunqing first." You can''t hide such a big thing from Yun Qing, and you can''t hide it if you want.


    Yuxi heart secretly sighed a breath, cloud engine is not keen on this matter. Now we can only hope that Huo Changqing can talk him through.


    Huo Changqing asked a question and said, "when Cao De is killed, the prince will suppress the bandits. This is for sure. Just, how can you put the task of suppressing bandits on Yun Qing? " Normally, this job should fall on Ji Xuan.


    Yuxi said: "if Ji Xuan really had a heart, there would not be so many bandits and horse thieves in Shaanxi and Gansu." Ji Xuan was able to sit in the position of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, not because of his great ability, but because he married the niece of Mrs. song Jiatai. Of course, the Song family didn''t need him to have much ability, as long as he was obedient. If the ability is too big, it is easy to breed ambition.


    In fact, Huo Changqing has many problems. For example, even if Ji Xuan is not effective in suppressing bandits, this job may not fall on Yun Qing. Most likely, the imperial court sent someone else to suppress bandits. But Huo Changqing see Yuxi is not ready to elaborate, also did not ask.


    It took three days for Tan Ming to return to the magistrate''s office. Seeing Tan Tuo, he said, "Sir, I heard on the way that the imperial envoy was killed by the brigands? Master, is this true? " Tan Ming didn''t think of the conspiracy. Instead, he thought the horse thief was too rampant. Now he went back to his hometown to pick up his wife and young master. It''s too dangerous.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "it''s true. He was killed in the territory under the jurisdiction of Lanzhou." The imperial court will certainly be angry when the imperial envoy is killed. It''s also a bad time for these horse thieves to send troops at that time. No matter how stupid these horse thieves are, they will know such a simple truth. But they still do so when they know that killing the imperial envoy will bring serious future trouble, which is worth considering.


    Tan Ming said: "master, you''d better take your time. It''s not too late to pick up the lady and the young master after a period of time


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "we can''t delay. When Cao De is dead, the prince will definitely order to send troops. After the spring of next year, the bandits will be eliminated. By then, the road may be more peaceful. " Of course, it would be even worse.


    Tan Ming said: "master, many people in this state capital are involved in bandits. Is it effective to suppress bandits?" Every day we talk about suppressing bandits, but there are only many bandits. Let these people suppress the bandits. It''s estimated that they''ll go through the motions again.


    Tan Tuo did not comment on this. Xinpingcheng has always been relatively peaceful because it is close to Yucheng. There is no bandit or horse thief in the territory under his jurisdiction, and there is nothing he can do in other places: "you have a rest, and you will be on the road tomorrow. When spring comes next year, you will bring your wife and them Tan Tuo''s hometown is just around the capital, about four or five days away.


    Tan Ming said: "my Lord, the guard hasn''t arrived yet..." before he finished, he heard Tan Tuo say that the man had arrived. He was surprised and asked, "is the man here?"


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "well, we arrived yesterday afternoon. Mrs. Yun sent four men and one woman here this time. Her martial arts are all good. With them, you should be able to keep your wife and children safe. "


    Hearing that there were still female guards, Tan Ming said with a smile: "Mrs. Yun is so careful in handling affairs." It''s a lot more convenient to have a female guard to protect your wife and girl.

 Chapter 508

    It''s very cold in November. However, it was cold outside, but warm inside.


    Song Guifei said to the prince, "next month is your birthday. Last year''s birthday was simply passed. This year can''t be like this any more." Imperial concubine song wants to host the birthday banquet of the prince.


    The crown prince immediately said: "mother Princess, now the Treasury is empty, these empty will not be used." If it is done according to his mother''s wishes, it will cost several hundred thousand taels of silver. It''s not that he can''t collect the money, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. The Treasury has no money, and he still throws money in for his birthday. What will the ministers below think of him as the prince. Surely I feel that the prince is incompetent.


    But the song imperial concubine disagreed and said, "how much can it cost to have a birthday? If the Treasury has no more money, can it still be short of it? " Her son is the prince and the crown prince of a country. No one can treat her son badly.


    Just at this time, the eunuch outside came in in a hurry and said to the crown prince, "your concubine, your highness, the urgent delivery is 800 miles northwest!"


    The prince''s face changed greatly and he left Liuli palace in a hurry.


    Imperial concubine Song said to mammy Ying beside her, "go and find out what happened?" Nine times out of ten, there will be war. In this winter, I don''t know what these northern barbarians are doing..


    Mother Ying came back soon and said to Princess song, "lady, it''s Cao de who was sent by the emperor to follow and wait for a group of people to be killed by horse thieves."


    The imperial concubine of Song said coldly, "these horse thieves are so lawless that they dare to kill even imperial guards. We must let the emperor wipe them out. "


    Should mother immediately compliment way: "Your Highness is wise divine force, can certainly exterminate these horse thief." It seems that the prince himself went to suppress the bandits.


    The imperial concubine of song was not interested in the horse thieves, but when she talked about the northwest, she thought of Yuxi who had married to the Northwest: "the poor girl of Han family has been married to the Northwest for more than a year."


    Mother Ying said, "it''s nearly two years. Niang Niang, it''s strange to say that monk Liaotong said that Han''s hit rate was bad, but he didn''t expect that after he married Yunqing, he didn''t bring Yunqing down, but made Yunqing prosper day by day. Now Yunqing has become a general of the second grade! " Mother Tian, who was killed by Corydalis that day, was a good sister to mother Ying. She has always wanted to take revenge on her sister. Now she has the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Princess song frowned.


    Mother Ying said: "Niang Niang, Yunqing is now the general of the border city, with 100000 troops in hand. This Han''s that day is empress you bestow marriage, if she grudges... "Speaking of here, should mother no longer say.


    "How dare she?" she said That''s what I said, but I didn''t know. Yunqing controls 100000 troops. If Han instigates him to rebel, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mother Ying said: "madam, where can the family members of the general of the border town follow me. You see, Mrs. Tong has been in Beijing with her son and grandson all the time. " Most of the generals in the frontier fought outside, and most of their wives and children stayed in the capital. On the face of it, the imperial court settled their wives and children so that they could enjoy a happy life in the capital without fear in the border city. In fact, they were taken as hostages to guard against the mutiny of these generals. But in recent years, the control of the imperial court was not as good as before, and the feudal officials were not willing to send their families to the capital. And the meaning that should mother this words is to let jade Xi return to Beijing to be hostage.


    Mother Ying''s suggestion is very vicious. She thinks that Yuxi only has a daughter now. If she is taken back to the capital now, Yunqing will surely take concubines and have children for the sake of inheriting her children. At that time, Yuxi stay in the capital to live widows, Yunqing in Yucheng Na Mei concubine gave birth to a son. After a long time, there must be no relationship between husband and wife, leaving only fame. After all, men must care more about the women and children who accompany them. This kind of revenge is better than killing Han directly.


    Song Guifei thought about it for a while and said, "it''s really time to let Han return to Beijing." Yun Qing has a grudge against the Song family. Although Han has always been harmless, he must be jealous in his heart. These two people can''t be put together. It''s only by scoring.


    The prince was very angry when he learned that the imperial envoy had been killed by the horse thieves. He immediately called Yu Xiang and song Huaijin into the palace and said to them, "the bandits and horse thieves in the northwest are too rampant and must be eliminated."


    There is no need to discuss this matter at all. If we don''t order to suppress the bandits again, what''s the face and prestige of the imperial court. So, even now it''s winter, it can''t be delayed. Yu Xiang didn''t object. He just asked, "Your Highness, bandits and horse thieves are rampant in Shaanxi and Gansu. Ji Xuan''s suppression of bandits and horse thieves for several years has not been effective. On the contrary, these bandits and horse thieves are becoming more and more rampant. Now even Imperial Envoys dare to kill them. Your highness, the imperial court should send people down to suppress the bandits this time. "


    Song Huaijin snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know who Yu Xiang thinks is the most suitable?"


    Yu Xiang is a veteran, respectfully toward the prince said: "who is the most suitable person, I believe that his highness must have a candidate."


    The crown prince really has a candidate. Naturally, the candidate is Chen Yu: "Chen Yu was born in a military general''s family, and was trained by Taining Hou. He is most suitable for this important task." In addition to Chen Yu, other people are not at ease.


    Chen Yu knew that the prince asked him to suppress the bandits, not to mention how excited he was. When he returned to Hou''s house, he happily told the good news to Taining Hou.


    Taining Hou is not happy, this job crisis.


    Chen Yu''s dream has always been to lead soldiers to fight. After learning the good news, he was happy, but he didn''t think of the crisis behind it. After listening to Taining Hou''s words, the meeting calmed down and said, "Dad, you mean Ji Xuan will get in the way."


    Taining Hou nodded his head and said, "if Ji Xuan doesn''t send you elite soldiers and only gives you some disabled soldiers, do you think he can succeed in suppressing bandits?" The prince just asked Chen Yu to suppress the bandits, not to lead his troops. Therefore, the initiative is still in Ji Xuan''s hands.


    Chen Yu''s heart was awe inspiring. He went to suppress the bandits to make contributions, not to be cannon fodder. After thinking about it for a while, Chen Yu asked, "Dad, Ji Xuan is from the Song family. We have no intimate relationship with the Song family." If Ji Xuan wants to cooperate, song Huaijin can only speak. It''s not easy to make song Huaijin speak, unless they are willing to take refuge in the Song family, but this is absolutely impossible.


    Taining Hou said: "think about it for yourself, how to break this situation?"


    Chen Yu wanted to come for a long time and said, "if you don''t want to be subject to Ji Xuan, you have to use the northwest army. The court doesn''t worry. I''ll ask the prince for the next secret order for Yunqing to send troops. The prince will certainly agree. It''s just that I''m worried that cloud engine won''t agree to send troops. "


    Taining Houdun asked: "if Yunqing is willing to send troops, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu said: "the commander of the northwest army fought with the northern captives in Nian, and his fighting capacity was very strong. If we really use the northwest army, only 5000 people will be able to wipe out the bandits in Gansu. "


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "the idea is good, but you''ve overlooked one of the most important issues. No matter how brave the northwest army is, it will be in vain if they do not obey your instructions. " If the soldiers don''t listen to the dispatch, no matter how fierce the general is, he can''t succeed in suppressing the bandits.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "Dad, do you mean I can''t control these people?" Chen Yu is very confident in himself.


    Taining Hou said: "it''s not that your ability is not good, but that although the northwest army is brave, these people are also very strong. In the early spring, so many people died in the battle in Yucheng, the imperial court didn''t even pay the pension, and the widows and orphans had no means to live. In this case, the northwest army would not listen to the dispatch of the generals who were parachuted down by the imperial court. " The court will not suck up the force. The officers and men below will not obey the court''s orders. This is a normal thing.


    Chen Yu said silently after a while, "can''t the northwest army be used?" Chen Yu felt it a pity that if he could lead the northwest army to suppress bandits, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Taining Hou said: "even if the northwest army wants to send out troops to suppress bandits, only the generals sent by Yunqing can do it." After a pause, Taining Hou said: "the northwest army has a great responsibility to defend the border town. Unless it is a major event that endangers the safety of the country, they can be dispatched. Small things like suppressing bandits can''t bring the northwest army to work. " When the country is in danger, there will be only rebellion.


    Ji Xuan could not be relied on, nor could the northwest army. He could not lead his troops to the northwest to suppress bandits. Chen Yu was baffled. After thinking for a long time, Chen Yu said, "although Ji Xuan is the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, the governor Zhang Wenjie has always disagreed with him." At the beginning, Chen Yu wanted to transfer the northwest army, but he didn''t want to get involved in the local fighting. The fight below is no less than that in the imperial court. He just went down to suppress the bandits and gain military merit, but he didn''t stay in the local area all the year round. It was very troublesome to get involved in their fight. But now, it''s no use not to get involved.


    Looking at his son''s dilemma, Taining Hou said: "this time the prince sent you to the northwest to suppress bandits is an opportunity and a test. If you succeed, you can go one step further. If you fail... "What about failure, Taining Hou didn''t say.


    Chen Yu nodded and looked a little heavy.


    Taining Hou said: "although Cao de has talent, he is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If the prince had listened to our advice on that day and not sent Cao De to investigate the Xu family''s case, it would not have led to today''s situation. " On that day, Taining Hou said that it was inappropriate to send Cao De to Yucheng, but the prince didn''t listen and he couldn''t help it.


    The result of Cao De''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit is that Yunqing took the opportunity to kill Geng Jichen, Kang Donglin and other hostile forces, and now the 100000 troops of Yucheng are in his hands. Now that Yun Qing''s wings are abundant, even the prince is pacifying him. "


    Chen Yu immediately said: "I think the biggest mistake he made was not to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, but to belittle the enemy. He underestimated Yunqing and Han." Belittling the enemy is a great taboo of military strategists. He would never make such a mistake.


    Taining Hou nodded and said: "when you get to the northwest, you should not only guard against Ji Xuan and Zhang Wenjie, but also be careful of Yunqing. There is something strange about Cao De''s being killed. " This means that Cao de was killed by Yun Qing.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "Dad, Cao de can''t be killed by Yun Qing." No matter who it is, it''s always profitable to kill. Killing Cao de will do no good to Yun Qing.


    Taining Hou didn''t refute Chen Yu''s words. He just felt that Yunqing was suspected, and he was not sure: "when you go to the northwest, you should be careful."

 Chapter 509

    Yuchen didn''t have too much time for breakfast, and the flower house sent more than ten pots of flowers. Among them, a fire red tea plum is eye-catching.


    Yuchen had a good look at the tea plum. The tea plum is colorful, elegant and beautiful. Yuchen immediately nodded and said, "it''s good."


    The mother of the greenhouse was relieved to hear the comment, and said with a smile, "it''s good that the lady likes it." The jade Chen vision is high, the general thing also can''t enter her eyes.


    Jade Chen called servant girl to bring scissors, oneself decorate a branch leaf again. After the repair, Yuchen said, "put it in the piano room, and then light the incense in the room." It would make her want to play.


    As soon as Yuchen enters the piano room, Jingwang comes back. Hear jade Chen ready to play, King Jing forbid others to inform jade Chen, said: "you all go out!" This period of time has been busy, back to the house time is very little, let alone listen to Yuchen playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and graceful, like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated.


    After playing the song, King Jing lifted the curtain from the outside and entered.


    Yuchen asked with a smile: "when did the Lord come back? Why didn''t he tell me?" Nowadays, Yuchen''s life is very comfortable. In the morning, he reads books, appreciates flowers, plays the piano, paints, writes, and takes care of the housework in the afternoon.


    King Jing said, "if I tell you, where can I hear such a sound like the sound of nature?" Before marriage, I knew that Yuchen''s piano skill was outstanding, and now she is more and more refined.


    Everyone loves to hear good words, and Yuchen''s face is full of smiles: "Yan''er and Xia''er have been talking about you these two days! You are not busy today, but you have to accompany them well. " Yuchen''s twins are over two years old and are recognizing people.


    The nurse took the two children over and looked at the two children who were carved with powder and jade. Jingwang was in a better mood. On this day, King Jing accompanied his two children.


    Yuchen felt that Jingwang was abnormal. When she went to bed at night, she asked, "what''s the matter with you today? It''s all over my mind. "


    King Jing said with a bitter smile: "when Cao de was killed, the Prince wanted Chen Yu to go to the northwest to suppress the bandits. But my uncle didn''t agree, and I don''t know if there will be a dispute. " The relationship between the prince and his uncle is getting worse and worse now. As a middleman, it''s hard for him to mediate!


    Yuchen thought for a moment and said, "it should be the duty of the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu to suppress bandits. How could his Highness the prince send Chen Yu?" Yuchen doesn''t know why. It''s just that the prince doesn''t trust Jixuan. He''s afraid that Jixuan will suppress the bandits. It will cost manpower and material resources, and the bandits and horse thieves will be well protected. The prince''s idea is right, but Uncle song and Ji Xuan may not be willing to cooperate. Because Chen Yu was sent down to show that he didn''t believe in Ji Xuan. It was Ji Xuan''s face!


    King Jing was a little annoyed and said, "I can''t say a word about it clearly. Go to sleep!" King Jing never talked to Yuchen about the affairs of the imperial court.


    Yu Chen en a, say: "that you also don''t think much." Just married that meeting, King Jing still has time to accompany Yuchen to enjoy flowers, recite poems, play the piano and paint. The couple''s love is abnormal and they envy others. However, since King Jing began to assist the prince, not to mention poetry and painting, they have less and less time to talk. But Yuchen is a person who can amuse himself, and his life is very moist.


    The next day, King Jing went out with breakfast. Yuchen accompanied the two children for a while, and then went into the room to practice calligraphy.


    After waiting for Yuchen to write a big letter, mother GUI said softly, "princess, just got the news, the lady wants to let the fourth aunt go back to Beijing!"


    The jade Chen holds the hand of the pen a meal, ask a way: "good noble concubine why can think of to let four younger sisters return to Beijing for pledge?" It can''t be for no reason.


    Mother GUI said, "it was suggested by mother GUI. Princess, mother Ying and the dead mother Tian are sisters of Jinlan This is the reason why Yuchen hated mother Tian, but he was also very polite to her. Don''t look at these people as slaves, but the relationship is very complicated. If we don''t grasp the exact handle and let people say we can''t make mistakes, we can''t move.


    Yu Chen smiles for a while, say: "she is to dare to think." After that, he picked up his pen and continued to practice calligraphy, as if he didn''t care about it.


    Seeing this, mother GUI retreated gently.


    Shiqin saw that mother GUI came out and said in a soft voice, "mother, the Crown Princess brought cherry." This is the time to eat cherries.


    "Let it go," said mother GUI Respect the king is valued by the prince. Every time the East Palace gets something good, it will send one to the palace.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuchen came out, looked at the cherries in the jade plate on the table, and said softly, "I remember Yuxi likes to eat cherries very much. If Yuxi is in the capital, he can send some. It''s a pity... "Yuxi doesn''t just like cherry, she also likes fruit. But in winter, Yuxi felt that the fruit was too cold to eat. Since the fruit juice, Yuxi likes to squeeze the fruit into juice in winter.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how to answer. She wondered why her master was so obsessed with Yuxi!.


    Yuchen just casually said, and no other meaning, after saying this, asked Shiqin: "is there a good tea plum in the greenhouse?"


    Shiqin nodded and said, "yes, there are two more." Yuchen likes to put fresh flowers in the house, so King Jing specially built a flower house for Yuchen and asked the best gardener to take care of it. Now in the capital, Yuchen''s flower house is second to none.


    Jade Chen sits on the expensive imperial concubine chair, light ground says: "one is sent to prince imperial concubine, one is sent to big aunt." This great aunt, of course, refers to the Qiu family.


    After hearing this, mother GUI guessed what Yuxi wanted to do and said, "does the princess want to reveal the news to Mrs. Tai? Princess, I think we''d better not interfere in this matter! " Mother GUI felt that it was not necessarily a good thing to let Yuxi return to Beijing. Although mother GUI is not so hostile to Yuxi as before, she is still not at ease with Yuxi.


    The corner of jade Chen mouth appears to put on a touch of sneer, say: "do you think the idea of your concubine can become?"? Yuxi is not stupid. She will be trapped in Beijing all her life when she returns to Beijing. Do you think she will return to Beijing? "


    The fourth aunt was not stupid, but very clever. If it wasn''t for the fourth aunt, Yunqing couldn''t have climbed to the position of the first general of Yucheng so quickly.


    All the people in the room are confidants, and Yuchen has no scruples. Yuchen looked at the cherry in the jade plate and said in a soft voice, "when can she still dominate Yuxi''s life? It was easy for Yuxi to go to the northwest at that time, but now it''s a fool''s dream to let her go back to Beijing! Don''t say she is the prince. Now she may not be able to get Yun Qing. " What those in power fear most is that they are afraid of the rebellion of the generals who hold the military power. Cloud engine has military power in hand, the prince also has to worry about three points.


    Mother GUI didn''t deny Yuchen''s words, but she felt that Yuchen shouldn''t intervene in this matter: "princess, the fourth aunt''s intelligence is sure to resolve this crisis, why do we intervene! If you let your concubine know, you will find fault with her again. "


    Speaking of song Guifei, a touch of disdain flashed in Yuchen''s eyes and said: "is the stubble she''s looking for less?" In the past, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty always found Yu Xiyu in trouble. Since Yu Xiyu''s son died in her hands, she was short of breath in the face of Yu Xiyu, so she turned to find Yuchen''s trouble. However, King Jing was very protective of Yuchen, which made imperial concubine song angry. Vicious circle, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is getting worse and worse. Just, jade Chen doesn''t care.


    That''s what she said, but mother GUI didn''t think it was worth it to provoke imperial concubine song for Yuxi''s sake.


    Yuchen said: "my sister, if you can help me, you should help me. Yuxi knows ahead of time and can deal with it more easily. " With these words, he said to the side of the Shiqin: "you will personally send the tea plum to the government, and then tell the great aunt that the imperial concubine is going to call the fourth aunt back to Beijing." Yuchen believes that Qiushi and Han Jianming are well-balanced. It''s not so easy for song Guifei to know what she disclosed.


    Granny GUI said with some embarrassment: "princess, she sent tea plum to the government. The old man must be angry again when he knows." That day, Qiu''s words trampled his face on the ground. Han Jingyan regarded Qiu as his enemy. Before, Yuchen asked people to send some tribute to Qiu, but Han Jingyan was furious. Han Jingyan is not reluctant to give up those things, just feel that Yuchen is his daughter, but not on his side, really very angry.


    Jade Chen is not to care ground to say: "he wants to be angry, I also have no way.". I can''t be afraid that he will be angry, so I''ll break the relationship with the government? " That day Qiu Shi scolds those words of Han Jingyan, jade Chen knows later. At that time, Yuchen was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that her adored father would be so selfish.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen had made a decision, which she could not change. She didn''t think about it any more. She could persuade her: "madam, don''t send two pots of daffodils to goldfish alley!" Although Han Jingyan fell out with Qiu, he didn''t fall out with Han Jianming. The servants of the two families are still moving around. Unless it''s confidential, it''s not difficult for the servants of Sanfang to know. Therefore, mother GUI thought it would be better to send some things to goldfish Hutong.


    Jade Chen thought for a while, simply added a whole set of top-level four treasures of study thing. In addition, we also selected nourishing herbs from the warehouse and sent them. There is no comparison between the tea plum sent to the government and these things.


    Mother GUI felt that she was reluctant to give away more things, but there was really no need to give away so many expensive things. Giving too much will make these people dependent.


    Yuchen didn''t care, but said: "these things are still affordable. Just three rooms later... "The following words jade Chen didn''t say to go on. None of her half brothers can handle it. I don''t know what three rooms will look like in the future!

 Chapter 510

    When Shiqin arrived at the government, Qiu was chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall.


    Mother Li went into the Buddhist hall and told Qiu about it. Seeing that Qiushi was not ready to go out, mother Li said softly, "old lady, the princess will not let Shiqin send potted flowers. I think it should be something for the princess to ask Shiqin to send flowers. It''s just an excuse. "


    Qiushi thought about it, then put down the beads in his hand and said, "then go and have a look." Maybe there is something wrong! Although Qiu Shi doesn''t like Yu Chen, he doesn''t hate it.


    Shiqin holds the flowers and looks at the people beside Qiu. Mother Li waved everyone down, and she followed.


    Qiu Shi asks a way: "have what words to say!"


    Shiqin then said what imperial concubine song wanted Yuxi to come back: "the imperial concubine said that she had to inform the fourth aunt as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Qiu''s face turned blue with anger: "I know about this. Go back and tell Yuchen, "I thank her." In the past two years, the effect of eating fast and chanting Buddha is still useful. At least I didn''t lose my temper on the spot. Before I changed it, I would have been rude for a long time.


    Shiqinfu turned over and went back.


    After waiting for Shiqin to go out, Qiu couldn''t help scolding and saying, "poisonous woman!" The Song family is a poisonous woman. Qiu really wants to kill her. If Yuxi is back to the capital, it is not equal to living widows. Moreover, Yuxi didn''t even have a son. When he returned to the capital, who would he rely on for the rest of his life. This poisonous woman, why not die!


    Mother Li just heard this when she came in. She was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, old lady?"


    Qiu didn''t hide it from her mother, mainly because her mother followed her all her life, and her mouth was tight. She immediately scolded: "it''s not the poisonous woman, she said that she would let Yuxi return to Beijing."


    After hearing this, mother Li quickly said, "you can''t let the fourth aunt go back to Beijing! Old lady, I have to tell the Duke of the country about it quickly


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "you should send someone to call Jianming. Yuxi''s life is getting better as soon as he sees it. This poisonous woman comes out again and stirs it up. Why didn''t Buddha take her away It''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years!


    Han Jianming is still filial, most of the time at home. Hear Qiu Shi say to have urgent matter to look for him, hurriedly came over: "Niang, what matter is so urgent?"


    Qiushi immediately said: "you quickly send someone to tell Yuxi about it, let her have a preparation." You can''t go back to the capital. If you go back to the capital, Yuxi''s life will be destroyed in the hands of the poisonous woman. No son, husband is not around, just a daughter, this life can not be destroyed.


    Han Jianming''s face is cold after hearing this. Yun Qinggang is in power, and it''s time to get paid. If Yuxi comes back, all his previous investment will be wasted: "Niang, don''t worry, I''ll send people to Yucheng."


    Qiushi couldn''t help but say: "tomorrow, do you think Yuxi dug the ancestral grave of the Song family in his last life, otherwise how could the poisonous woman be so reluctant to see Yuxi?" If it wasn''t for the poisonous woman, Yuxi would have married Chen Ran, and her life would have been normal. Where like now, suffering, after several lives and deaths.


    Han Jianming comfort way: "Niang rest assured, certainly won''t let song Guifei wish." Yuxi is not a fool. How can he go back to Beijing. But now he got the news ahead of time and was ready, Yuxi would think of a more appropriate way not to return to the capital.


    After pacifying Qiu, Han Jianming returns to the front yard. He did not immediately send a letter to Yucheng, but called Mr. Zhao and told him about it.


    Looking at Han Jianming with worry on his face, Mr. Zhao said, "is Mr. Guo worried about the safety of his fourth aunt?" Only this matter can''t make Han Jianming show such a look. Let alone get the news now, even if you don''t get the news, Yuxi''s intelligence can''t go back to the capital so obediently.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "what Yuxi is doing now is too much in the limelight. I''m worried that someone will attack her." He founded a free school, and now adopted the orphans of those martyrs, as well as the soldiers who Yuxi asked people to stop and help Yucheng during the war in the spring. If it''s just these things, it will only let the prince follow Yu Xiang. They are afraid of Yu Xi, but they don''t want Yu Xi''s life. But the problem is that song Mingyue''s words on that day, compared with what Yuxi did, are tantamount to a life threatening talisman.


    Mr. Zhao weighed it for a long time and said, "wake up to my fourth aunt. As long as she''s on guard, even if the prince wants to kill him, he''ll be fine. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Zhao, do you think Cao de was really killed by the brigands?" I always feel that Cao De''s death is a coincidence. The brigands dare not kill the imperial envoy in the daytime! If you have a little brain, you will know that if you kill the imperial envoy, the officers and soldiers will encircle and suppress them. What''s more, the whereabouts of the imperial envoy are secret, which is impossible for the brigands to know.


    Mr. Zhao responded quickly and asked, "what does the Duke mean? Is Cao De''s death related to his fourth aunt? If so, the fourth aunt is too bold. "


    Han Jianming said: "we all know that she is too popular, where can Yuxi not know her situation. The girl may be because she knows that she is in danger, so she wants to kill Cao de and muddle the pool of water. In this way, the prince has no energy to deal with Yun Qing and her. "


    It sounds reasonable on the surface, but in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Mr. Zhao said: "if the prince wants to deal with her, he can deal with her after the bandit suppression."


    After pondering for a moment, Han Jianming said, "when you say that, I think that killing Cao De is probably just the beginning. In all probability, this suppression will not go smoothly."


    Mr. Zhao still couldn''t figure it out and said, "even if we can''t suppress the bandits effectively, we can''t get along with the fourth aunt." The prince will certainly not call the northwest army to suppress bandits. Yunqing can''t get out of Yucheng unless he wants to rebel. However, rebellion also requires capital. Yunqing has no such capital. Fourth aunt is a smart person. She can''t do such a thing.


    Han Jianming couldn''t figure it out. He said with a bitter smile, "who can guess the girl''s idea?" However, only Yuxi was on guard, so he didn''t worry.


    Looking at Han Jianming, Mr. Zhao asked, "don''t you worry that the fourth aunt''s work will involve the government?" The heart of Guogong is not so big.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. The girl was very cautious and cherished her life. If you are not sure, Yuxi will not do it. " In other words, if Yuxi does this thing, either he has full assurance, or it will not involve her.


    Mr. Zhao agrees with Yu Xi''s cherishing life.


    Because of this understanding, Han Jianming is not in a hurry to send a letter to Yuxi. Instead, I waited for a few days, collected a lot of things and sent them to Yucheng in the name of Qiushi. Qiushi often sends things to Yucheng, but there is nothing unusual about it. Of course, most of these things went into the hands of the bandits. It''s just that Qiu is still happy to send them. He also says that the bandits have a hard time. It''s also useful for them to go, and it''s not wasted. In this respect, Han Jianming admires his mother.


    Mother GUI has been paying attention to the movement of the government. She saw that there was no movement in the first few days. It took five days for the government to send things to the northwest. She should tell Yuchen about it and say: "it''s really strange that the Duke of the country didn''t send it to the northwest at the first time for such an important thing." Although sent to the northwest a few days later, people will not suspect her Princess. But this speed made mother GUI have to be suspicious.


    Yuchen also thinks this matter is unusual, but she has no deep thought: "elder brother must have his own consideration." It''s no problem to inquire into some minor matters of the government, but such secrets can''t be inquired into. Moreover, she didn''t want to inquire. The government is her mother''s home, not her enemy. She inquired about what she was doing.


    Mother GUI hears the discontent in Yuchen''s words and doesn''t dare to continue this topic.


    Jade Chen pour is to think of a matter, ask a way: "with life in East Temple how?" Since Princess Qingyang was buried, he Shou has been under house arrest in his yard.


    Mother GUI looked very delicate and said, "he Shouxian began to be a vegetarian. She ate fast and chanted Buddhism every day. She looked like she had no desire." She thought he Shou would be noisy after being locked up for a long time, but she didn''t expect that he Shou would be converted to Buddhism.


    Yuchen sneers. The last time she was able to hide in Wutai Mountain, Princess Qingyang helped to mediate. Now, who else will help her. Jade Chen says: "even if read a lifetime of classics, also can''t redeem the sin that she commit."


    "Mother GUI said:" and life has no predictive power, the prince should shut her up for life He Shou''s situation is special. The prince will not kill her, but he will not let her go. It''s a good way to close it.


    Shiqin opened the curtain and came in in a hurry. She said to Yuchen, "princess, the fifth aunt is coming. She says that the old man is ill." Although Yurong didn''t get married, her identity was raised.


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know that she had sent a pot of tea plum to the government, so she was ill. But soon the jade Chen abandons this idea, his father is not as good as so have no style: "quickly let five aunts and grandmothers come in."


    Yurong came in wearing a white dress. This dress makes mother GUI frown. It''s too unlucky to wear white clothes to the palace.


    Jade Chen this sees jade to allow, full face of urgent color ground ask a way: "father two days ago not return good, how can fall ill?" Can be used to fall ill, certainly not a cold such a minor illness.


    Yurong said: "my mother had a dispute with my father because of my eighth brother, and suddenly fainted. I''ve been asked to see it by the doctor. The doctor said that my father was too weak and he would faint after being stimulated. "


    Jade Chen hears this words, full face of don''t understand: "father body is too weak?"? What''s going on? " Well, how can you be weak.


    Over the past year, Han Jingyan has only been a vegetarian, with no meat and no eggs. After a long time, the body can''t stand it.


    Yuchen knows that Han Jingyan has been a vegetarian. During the period of filial piety, we should be vegetarian. Of course, that''s what we say to the outside world, but few people can really avoid eating meat for three years.


    Yurong red eyes, said: "I let the kitchen do a bird''s nest porridge and other tonic things, dad does not eat. Third sister, go to persuade Dad! I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive in the long run. " Yurong''s cry is absolutely sincere. If Han Jingyan had another chance, he would have to be filial for another three years. If so, the Jiang family will definitely withdraw. Then she will not be able to get married in the future. Even if she can get married, she will not be able to get married well.


    Yuchen immediately went into the bedroom and changed his clothes, then followed Yurong to the goldfish alley. Even if Yuchen is disappointed with Han Jingyan, he is still his own father. Yuchen also hopes that he can be good all the time.

 Chapter 511

    Han Jingyan lives in a big house of Wujin. There are not many people in Sanfang. They live in such a big house and are very generous.


    Entering the room, Yuchen smelled a faint fragrance, looked up and saw the two pots of daffodils on the Huanghua pear wood flower stand. You don''t have to ask to know that this is what she sent.


    Looking at the pale Han Jingyan, Yuchen''s tears fell down and sobbed: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    A smile appeared on Han Jingyan''s pale face and said, "what are you crying for? Don''t worry, Dad Among all the children, Yuchen is his favorite and most promising one.


    Yuchen took the kerchief embroidered with magnolia and wiped her tears. She asked in a soft voice, "Dad, I''ve heard from five younger sisters about this. Dad, if grandma knows that you don''t care about your health, she won''t be at ease. " She didn''t know what she thought. Even if she didn''t eat meat, she could still eat bird''s nest and other supplements.


    Han Jingyan said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that my body is so useless now." He did not expect that his body was so poor.


    Mother GUI came in and said to Yuchen in a low voice, "princess, the doctor has arrived." Before Yuchen goes out, she takes the right card and asks the Taiyi of Taiji hospital to come and see Han Jingyan.


    After the doctor came in, he felt Han Jingyan''s pulse. After half a sound, he said, "the old man is too weak. He needs to be well fed. Otherwise, a minor illness will become a serious one. " The imperial doctor didn''t think that Yuchen didn''t take care of his mother''s family. Yuchen is famous for his generosity in the capital. He gives things with a large amount of money instead of two things.


    After hearing this, Yuchen knew that Han Jingyan was really OK, and immediately said, "Taiyi, then you can give my father a prescription for tonic."


    Even if the body is too weak, there are no other problems. It''s easy to cure. The doctor made a prescription and said, "I''ll come back to see the old man in three days."


    Yuchen is afraid that Han Jingyan won''t listen to the advice, but still doesn''t take the tonic. She advises: "Dad, you have to take good care of yourself. If you have a problem, there will be no one to support the lintel in the third room! " Jianjun is a commoner son, not to mention. Jiancheng, the eldest son of Sanfang, is 15 years old. He only got a scholar in the exam, and his ranking is still behind. If you want to win the two rankings, don''t think about it. In the future, you must go the way of donating officials. It is impossible for Jiancheng to set up a gateway without ten years and eight years.


    Han Jingyan listened to this some heart plug, the best children have passed early, the rest of no outstanding talent.


    Soon, it was reported in the capital that Han Jingyan only ate two meals a day for his mother''s filial piety, and only ate clear water steamed bread for each meal, so that he was weak and fainted. After listening to this, all the scholars are filial. Even when Yu Xiang heard about it, he said that Han Jingyan was a filial son of utmost sincerity and nature.


    When Han Jianming heard the news, the corners of his mouth twitched. He believes that Han Jingyan doesn''t have meat, but he doesn''t believe that his third uncle eats steamed bread with water twice a day! If it''s clear water steamed bread, how can it last more than a year? Would you like to get down early!


    Mr. Zhao said, "how could Yu Xiang say such a thing Yu Xiang is so busy that he knows that there is only one explanation for Han Jingyan''s fainting because of his filial piety. People in the Yu family have been paying attention to the people in the Han family, including Han Jingyan.


    Han Jianming asked, "do you think Yu Xiang has ulterior motives in saying that?" However, Han Jingyan has nothing to plot.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "after all, the third old man is the father of the fourth aunt. I''m worried that Yu Huihui will make use of this to make an issue."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "if Yu Xiang makes this calculation, it will disappoint him." Yuxi didn''t treat him as a father for what he had done. As for reputation, if Yuxi cared about reputation, he would have died long ago.


    Mr. Zhao thinks it''s better to take precautions.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "we can''t guard against this, and we''re just guessing." Another point he didn''t say was that Han Jianming felt that even if he had to deal with Yuxi, he would not use such inferior means. And when Yu Xiang is in his position, he has to deal with a person. If he doesn''t do it, it will be fatal.


    But Han Jianming doesn''t want his mother to know about it. It is estimated that his mother will have to sulk after she knows it. Sulking is not good for her health. Han Jianming called the housekeeper and said, "don''t let Mrs. Tai know about the third master."


    This time, Han Jianming was wrong. Qiu didn''t get angry when he knew it. He just said with disdain: "it''s a pity that the old man gave him his heart and lungs before he died. He gave him all the dowries before he died, and he used them to earn fame after he died. I just don''t know if the old lady will be able to close her eyes under the nine springs. " Since he broke his face with Han Jingyan, Qiu never concealed his contempt for Han Jingyan. If you look at this hypocritical thing, it will hurt your eyes.


    Lu Xiu took two sons into the yard, and heard Qiu''s curse there. Lu Xiu looked at his two sons helplessly. Her mother-in-law is a very good one. She never makes trouble for her daughter-in-law, but she has a bad temper and scolds others. The child is still young. What if he learns to go.


    Qiu''s favorite is Lu Xiusheng''s two children, especially his eldest grandson Shun Ge''er, who is Qiu''s heart and soul! When he saw his grandson, Han Jingyan and other people threw him out of the sky.


    Looking at Qiu who teased his grandson, Lu Xiu hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "mother, I want to take Shun Ge''er to Yucheng next year..."


    Qiu Shi didn''t wait for Lu Xiu to finish speaking, and immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Is it someone in the mansion who has been wronged by you? " First thought of nature is ye, but soon ruled out. Ye had some leftism a few years ago, but his performance in the past two years has been good. Moreover, Lu Xiu is not a competitive person. His sister-in-law gets along well, at least on the surface.


    Lu Xiu said: "when the first two brothers came back, my nephew didn''t even know my father. I felt sad. Mother, I don''t want to grow up with Shun Ge''er and an Ge''er in the future. They don''t even know what their father is like. "


    Lu Xiu''s eldest brother has been away for many years, and his child has never seen him since he can remember. Now it''s normal that he doesn''t know him when he returns to Beijing. But it touched Lu Xiu a lot. She didn''t want her son to do the same. Yucheng is not as good as Beijing, but she wants to stay with her family. She doesn''t want her son to be like her nephew, who doesn''t even know her father.


    Qiushi naturally refused and said: "Yucheng is a place of bitterness. I can''t let shunge''er and his brothers suffer there. Moreover, it''s not peaceful on this road. The brigands even dare to kill the imperial envoy. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Yucheng. " Qiu''s attitude is very clear, not let Lu Xiu go to Yucheng.


    Although Lu Xiu had expected this result, he was still disappointed.


    Qiu said: "Yucheng is not peaceful all the time. Every year there are wars. Yuxi has no choice but to stay there. Otherwise, I want them to go back to Beijing. " It''s good to be in Beijing. You don''t have to worry about it. You can live a comfortable life.


    Qiu Shi does not agree, this matter also has no follow-up. When Lu Xiu left with her children, Qiu sighed and said, "Yucheng is so dangerous. I don''t know how she wants to take her children."


    Mother li felt that there should be something else in it, but she didn''t want to add Qiu''s troubles. She said, "the child doesn''t even know his father. It''s sad to hear that."


    Qiu shook his head and said, "who didn''t come here like this. Having Yuxi and Jianye in Yucheng is enough for me to worry about. If you add shunge''er and angue''er, it''s not going to kill me. " As I get older, I''m more and more reluctant to separate. I just want to have a family together.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "the second lady is also young. You don''t think as well as the old lady." It can''t be said that Lu Xiu is wrong, but he thinks in different directions.


    "Ah Che..." Yu Xi, who was drinking juice, suddenly sneezed a lot.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "madam, it must be the old lady talking about you!" As the old saying goes, sneezing is usually talked about by people!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not accurate. If my mother talks about me every day, I don''t sneeze every day. " Yuxi thinks some old sayings are too groundless.


    Corydalis came in quickly and said happily, "madam, master and Yu Zhi are back." They went out for nearly a month and finally came back. Their heart was finally put down.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just going out to visit friends. I don''t know what you''re worried about." Before Corydalis always a pair of don''t care about the appearance, now just separated for a period of time on the whole day.


    Corydalis said, "there are still ten days to get married. If he can''t come back in time, the wedding will have to be postponed." The date of their marriage is set at the end of this month.


    In fact, these words of Corydalis are just superficial. In fact, she was upset. Although Corydalis is a little careless, she thinks that master Yang and Yu Zhi are not simply visiting friends this time. The reason is very simple. They are going to get married soon. Unless there is something important, Yu Zhi will not leave at this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "all the things for you to get married are well prepared. You should be ready to get married peacefully during this period of time." Before a bride marries in the capital, she will eat some soup in order to make the bride in the best condition. Unfortunately, corydalis life and death do not eat these things, to say that he is in good health, let Yuxi very helpless.


    "No, I don''t want to sit in the room all day," said the viola! It''s going to suffocate. " She can''t stay in the house all day without going out, like her wife.


    Yuxi didn''t know the temperament of Corydalis, and said, "I don''t care about you either, but you have to stay in the house honestly the day before you get married."


    The Corydalis answered cheerfully.


    Yuxi laughingly said: "the wedding dress has been made. You have a try. If it doesn''t fit, it''s better to change it as soon as possible. " Corydalis is not good, so the wedding dress is made by someone. Yuxi nuhong is good, but she has no time.


    Put on the wedding dress, the Corydalis looked in the mirror and said happily: "madam, this wedding dress is very beautiful. When the time comes, mother Qu will dress me up again. I''m sure Yu Zhi won''t recognize it. "


    Yuxi said: "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold, and you will dress up more in the future." Sometimes Yuxi really felt that Corydalis had the wrong baby. It should be a man''s. I don''t like to dress up. I don''t like to wear skirts. I like to wear men''s clothes very much. I don''t know. I thought it was a man!


    Corydalis said, "I can''t stand half an hour of grooming." Usually, it takes a quarter of an hour or two for a wife to dress up at home, and it takes a longer time to go out to socialize and dress up. I can''t stand it, let alone experience it.

 Chapter 512

    Master Yang had enough to eat and drink. After a sleep, he went to see Yuxi. As soon as I entered the room, my eyes first fell on the jujube in Yuxi''s arms. Looking at jujube, master Yang frowned and asked, "how can jujube be so thin?" Jujube is not only liked by Huo Changqing, but also by master Yang.


    Yuxi said: "I caught a cold a few days ago. I don''t have a good appetite, so I lost a lot of weight." If the child doesn''t pay attention, he will catch a cold. Fortunately, mother LAN has rich experience and doesn''t make Yuxi in a hurry.


    Master Yang went over, hands toward the jujube, said: "come on, give grandfather a hug." The child is still fat and good-looking, and now he looks distressed.


    Jujube looked at master Yang with big black eyes, then grabbed Yuxi''s skirt and cried. Yuxi patted the jujube twice, muttered a few words, and then said to master Yang, "after the child is sick, except for me and the general, as long as mother LAN holds him, no one else wants him." Not even Huo Changqing.


    Master Yang thinks that his parents are the closest to him!


    Yuxi asked, "master Yang, why did you come back so late?" It''s been half a month at most, but I didn''t expect master Yang to go out for more than a month.


    Master Yang has his consideration: "if you come back too early, you will be afraid of being suspicious. Miss Han, I heard on the way that the imperial court was going to suppress bandits. Is that true? "


    Yuxi said, "it''s true. However, the imperial court has said every year that bandits are still rampant. " However, in the past, the imperial court said that it was a passing act to suppress bandits, but this time it was an exception. This time, the court must be serious.


    Master Yang asked: "girl Han, you give it to me. Why do you want to kill Cao de?" Certainly not for personal enmity, if only for personal enmity, the pattern of Yuxi is too small.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "killing Cao De is just an introduction. As for the follow-up, I don''t expect it." Killing Cao de would make the northwest not peaceful, but Yuxi didn''t know how chaotic it would be. A lot of things can be calculated, but there are some things you can calculate more precisely, because there are many variables.


    Master Yang thought Yuxi''s words were too perfunctory. He asked again, "what''s the purpose of killing Cao de?"


    Yuxi asked, "why does master Yang have to know this?" Master Yang is not the one who asks the bottom of the matter!


    Master Yang said, "if something happens in the future, death is also a ghost. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die when I die. It''s too unfair. " You have to be a ghost to understand that a ghost is not.


    Yuxi is a person who has lived a hard life. He doesn''t like to hear such bad words as death: "didn''t you say that the other party is very reliable? Are you worried that the man is unreliable and will betray you? " If so, it is necessary to take precautions ahead of time.


    Master Yang said: "this time is no problem, but next time or next time? I won''t find it once, but I will always show my feet if I do too much. " Yuxi certainly won''t give up. In the future, he will let his disciples do what they are tired of.


    Jujube grabbed Yuxi''s hair and cried. Yuxi stood up with her in his arms and said, "dear, it''s cold outside. I can''t go out to play." I can''t sit when I''m so young. I''m sure I''ll be noisy when I grow up.


    However, Yuxi had no choice but to ask mother LAN to take her out: "take her to Uncle Huo!" Huo Changqing is also locked in the room all day and can''t go out. He is also happy to accompany zaozao, the energetic little guy.


    After the child was taken out, the room quieted down. Yuxi asked, "must master Yang know?" In fact, it''s just an idea of hers, and she doesn''t know if it can be realized.


    Master Yang said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you." He just wants to know what Yuxi wants to do, so he has a bottom in his heart.


    Yuxi naturally believed that master Yang would not leak the secret, otherwise master Yang would not be allowed to do the killing of Cao de: "the imperial court is incompetent. The imperial court can''t count on the supply of the 100000 troops in Yucheng. We have to find our own way."


    Master Yang wondered, "what does this have to do with killing Cao de?"


    Yuxi said softly: "if the general can become the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, let alone 100000 troops, it is not a problem to supply 200000 troops." What Yuxi said about making Yunqing governor of Shaanxi and Gansu is not as simple as the governor who controls the military affairs, food and salaries of the two provinces. Yuxi''s aim was to make Yunqing the ruler of Northwest China, which is what the common people call the Tu emperor. At that time, even the imperial court could not help them. Only in this way can their family not become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Master Yang opened his mouth, then said with a smile: "Han girl, do you really dare to think about it? It''s just a pity that you are a woman and can only hide behind the scenes. " If Yuxi is a woman, he may not be the great hero of salvation.


    Knowing what master Yang thought, Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to be a hero. I just want my family to live well instead of being determined by others." The experience of being forced into a desperate situation but unable to resist is that one time is enough, and there must be no second time.


    Master Yang said, "I thought you didn''t mind giving marriage at the beginning." At the beginning, Yuxi was so calm that he really thought that Yuxi had given up everything in the capital.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s not that I don''t mind, but that I didn''t have the qualification to mind at the beginning. I''m a mole ant in those people''s eyes. They want me to die at any time, but I don''t want to die. " If you don''t want to die, you have to act stupid.


    After a while, master Yang said, "if you want Yunqing to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, you can only do it by extraordinary means. And if there''s something wrong in the middle, your whole family will die. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Yuxi put down his hand and said, "how can I be afraid? It''s useless to be afraid. There''s still a way to go. If you can''t stick to it, it''s a dead end. " People won''t show mercy to you just because you are afraid. If she doesn''t write a book first and wait for the prince to fight against them with the Yu family and the Song family, it will be the end of their family.


    Master Yang also knows that Yuxi and Yunqing are in danger, otherwise he won''t agree to help: "how many percent are you sure that Yunqing will become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu?"


    Yuxi said, "thirty percent." This is a conservative estimate.


    After hearing this, master Yang began to laugh. After laughing, he lowered his voice and said, "if you are sure of 30%, you will dare to kill the imperial envoy. You must have eaten the courage of ambition." He was called Yang Daren when he was young, but compared with Yuxi, he was a child!


    Yuxi smiles. When he is forced to have no way, he can only think of his own way out.


    Master Yang found out Yuxi''s background and immediately changed the topic: "in a few days, the two children will get married. Where is the layout of the new house?"


    Yuxi was dumbfounded and said, "the house next door has been bought. Both the Xi hall and the new house are arranged there." Think about when I came to my side, corydalis was small and thin, and her courage was very small. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m going to get married. Time flies.


    See Yuxi are properly placed, master Yang will no longer ask.


    The day of marriage is getting closer. But Corydalis began to fret: "Ma''am, why do women want to marry? I think it''s good not to get married! "


    Yuxi was looking at the account, but he didn''t lift his head when he heard this, and said: "you don''t want to marry, so discuss with Yuzhi! If Yu Zhi agrees, I have no problem. " These days, Yu Zhi has become Maitreya Buddha, smiling all day. If you know that Corydalis Corydalis doesn''t want to get married, she will cry.


    The Corydalis faded. If he says he won''t get married, Yu Zhi will get angry. Although Yu zhipingri is very good at speaking, his anger is very terrible. Corydalis dare not make Yu Zhi angry.


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head: "you are a paper tiger." But it''s a good thing that Yu Zhi can cure corydalis.


    The day before Corydalis got married, perilla came back from Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi looked at the way perilla walked, his face showed joy, and asked: "yes?" Looking at the way of walking with a straight waist, there are nine times out of ten.


    The expression on the purple Su face is very soft, soft voice says: "well, two months. The doctor said that the fetus was stable, so the family agreed that I would come to the wedding of corydalis Because less than three months is not good to spread around, so the Perilla has not sent news to the mansion.


    Yuxi who will pick this reason, said with a smile: "Guo Xun certainly happy bad?" With children, this day will come down.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Perilla''s mouth and said, "when the head knows this, he''s too happy. When he falls asleep, he wakes up with a smile." It was on that day that perilla learned that she had never been pregnant with a child, and her husband was more worried than her.


    The doctor said that perilla''s health was OK. The reason why perilla couldn''t conceive the baby might be Guo Xun. After all, he was so seriously injured that he might have left some aftereffects. So when he knew that perilla was pregnant, Guo Xun was happier than perilla.


    Yuxi is a human spirit. It''s unusual for her to laugh when she sleeps. But it''s a matter between husband and wife. She will also ask, "then you can have a good rest!" On that day, she asked zisu to follow Guo Xun to Chuang Tzu. On the face of it, she asked her to help Guo Xun manage Chuang Tzu''s affairs. In fact, she doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs of Zhuangzi. Let perilla go to Chuang Tzu with you. It''s just the hope that the couple will live together and have a baby early. With children, whether Guo Xun or perilla, can be stable.


    "Zisu said with a smile:" the head of the family knows that after I''m pregnant, I won''t be allowed to do anything, just let me have a baby. " It''s also that she has a deep relationship with corydalis and insists on coming. Guo Xun couldn''t resist, so he agreed.


    The night before marriage, it is usually the mother who teaches girls about men and women. Although Yuxi was the one who gave birth to a child, she said these things to corydalis. Finally, the arduous task was given to mother LAN.


    Mother LAN is a little embarrassed. She is old enough to teach people how to Dunlun. However, Yuxi was the master, and the master had to finish what he told him. Can only hold a spring palace map into the room of corydalis.


    Half an hour later, blue mother walked out empty handed, and then went to see Yuxi, said: "madam, don''t worry, I teach all that should be taught." The pamphlet was also given to corydalis. I believe Corydalis will have a good guess.


    Yuxi pursed his mouth and said, "that''s good."


    PS: I have something to do tomorrow. The update will be put off until evening.

 Chapter 513

    November 26, the wedding day of corydalis. This day, the cloud house is decorated with lanterns and colorful lanterns. It''s very lively. Even Yun Qing, he doesn''t go out this day.


    The chapel is next door, so I didn''t prepare to lift the sedan chair. Purple perilla said: "madam, how can you get married without a sedan chair?" The married girl doesn''t take a sedan chair. It''s too past.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s Corydalis who doesn''t want to. This is her wedding. She said that if she wants to do it simply, it''s up to her own will." After two generations, Yuxi thinks that whether the wedding is grand or not is not important, the important thing is whether the other party will put you in mind.


    Zisu doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s words, but Yuxi is the master, she is the servant girl, she can''t say anything to refute.


    Yuxi said: "as long as you have a comfortable life, why care about what others say." If you care too much about what others say, you will be very tired.


    Perilla was stunned and lost in thought.


    Outside beating gongs and drums, pomegranate trot in, said with a smile: "madam, I came to guard." Yu Zhi is now the guard of Yunfu and a paid official of liupin. That is to say, what Yu Zhi is taking now is double money, one is the salary of the barracks, and the other is the salary of Yuxi.


    Yu Xi deliberately embarrassed Yu Zhi and said with a smile, "let him write a make-up urging poem. If he can''t do it, he is not allowed to put it in."


    Yu Zhi was dumbfounded when he heard Yu Xi''s request. Let him go to battle and kill the enemy. Let him write poems and Fu. You can''t kill him. Yu Zhi begged Han Jianye and said, "Third Elder martial brother, tell your wife about your love! I don''t know how to write poetry He studied for two years, and then he didn''t go to school. If you ask him to write poetry, you can''t do it with his life!


    Han Jianye looked at the silly younger martial brother and laughed: "if you say this, where can you take it back?" If you say something, you can''t take back the water you spilled.


    Yu Zhi asks for help from the people around him, but these are rough guys, few of whom have ever studied. It''s OK to let them fight to kill the enemy. I don''t understand such things as reciting poems and Fu.


    Half an hour later, Yu Zhi still couldn''t write a poem. Yu Zhiku begged Mother Qu, who was guarding the door, and said, "mother Qu, if you are always good, please let us out! If there is any further delay, it will be a good time


    No matter what Yu Zhi wants, the door is still closed.


    Xu Daniu was the most impatient and said, "what''s the trouble? Just kick the door open..." as soon as this happened, several guards standing beside Xu Daniu quickly flashed aside.


    Yuan Ying jokingly said: "you have the courage to kick now." If you dare to kick the door, the general will be angry and can''t afford to go.


    Xu Daniu shrunk his neck, patted Yu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "brother, there''s nothing I can do."


    Looking at Yu Zhi, Xu Wu said immediately, "Yu Zhi, wait a moment. I''ll ask Mr. Chen for a favor." Mr. Chen is in the front yard with Yun Qing!


    Yu Zhi clasped his hands and said, "brother Xu, you tell Mr. Chen that whether I can get a wife today depends on him."


    Xu Wu burst out laughing and said, "with your words, Mr. Chen will certainly write a make-up poem to satisfy his wife."


    Corydalis is familiar with Yu Zhi''s basic knowledge. She also helps to plead with Yu Zhi and says, "madam, Yu Zhi only knows a few words. Where can she write a poem? Don''t let him write poems. Let him play a trick. "


    Yu Xi laughs, claps the hand of corydalis and says: "Yu Zhi is not a monkey. What kind of boxing do you play. Don''t worry, I just want to let him know that you also have support. He didn''t dare bully you until he got married. " Yuxi is to embarrass Yuzhi and add some atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, madam," said the pansy. "He can''t beat me." Since she got master Yang''s true biography, Yu Zhi is no longer her opponent.


    This word falls, the person in the room all laughed. Yuxi also couldn''t smile and said, "don''t worry, you won''t get married, and you won''t miss the auspicious time."


    When Corydalis heard this, she blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    In the front yard, Mr. Chen knew that Yu Xi was making trouble for Yu Zhi, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "let me think..." he hasn''t written a poem for so many years. It''s not so easy to write a poem. Thinking of Yu Zhi waiting there, Mr. Chen simply borrowed a make-up urging poem, which should be adapted to the situation anyway.


    After Xu Wu left, looking at Yun Qing with a smile on his face, Mr. Chen asked, "when the general married his wife last year, did he write a makeup poem?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No." Fortunately, he didn''t, otherwise he would be more miserable than Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi still has a Mr. Chen to help him. He didn''t have any help back then!


    After Yu Zhi got the makeup poem, he immediately read aloud: "one bed two good, there is no good in the world, how can a good woman get a good husband. The high rolling bead curtain lights the candle and tries to teach the Bodhisattva to look at Mahu. " After reading it, Yu Zhi cried out: "Mom Qu, now you can open the door!"


    As soon as the door opened, people poured into the new house. As soon as Yu Zhi went in, he called to the Corydalis sitting on the bed, "daughter in law, I''m here."


    "Ha ha..." the new house burst into laughter. As for Corydalis, it''s not convenient to speak because it''s a bride. Otherwise, I would be very depressed to see Yu Zhi make a fool of himself.


    Yu Zhi gave Corydalis a big gift, and then led Corydalis out by the hand. When everyone went out, the room quieted down.


    Yuxi is not reluctant to give up. Anyway, corydalis is still around her after she got married. However, looking at the empty room, Yuxi still has some feelings about how time flies.


    Corydalis is close to Yu Zhicheng. It''s master Yang who sits in the high hall. When the master of ceremonies calls for the second worship hall, Yu Zhi kowtows to him with corydalis. Master Yang, who has never been in the right line, is wet in his eyes.


    After worshipping the field, the Corydalis was sent to the bridal chamber. Uncovering the cover, Yu Zhi was stunned and blurted out: "Corydalis, you are so beautiful today!" I''ve known Corydalis for many years. It''s the first time that I found that Corydalis is so beautiful. It''s like it''s reborn. What a surprise.


    This word falls, everybody is a burst of laughter again. This bridegroom is really a living treasure!


    Corydalis is looked down by Yu Zhi''s burning eyes. Her face is as red as a ripe apple. There''s no such thing as tough before. If the people around are not acquaintances, Yu Zhi has to doubt whether his daughter-in-law has been changed.


    After the ceremony, Yu Zhi was dragged out to drink by Xu Daniu. Before going out of the house, he called, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll be back soon." This made people laugh again.


    The people in the room went out one after another. Except the bride is invited, the others are all from the mansion. They all have to go out to do things, so pomegranate will stay and give her orders.


    When we get married in Yunfu, the bride is worried about such problems as the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, sister-in-law and so on.


    When all the people were gone, corydalis said to the pomegranate waiting by, "pomegranate, I''m hungry. Please ask someone to make me a bowl of mutton dumplings."


    Pomegranate hesitated: "sister Corydalis, if I go out, there will be no one in the room to serve." Mother Qu told me that I must serve Corydalis closely today.


    Corydalis waved her hand and said, "don''t wait. I''m not familiar here? Go and bring the dumplings. I''m really hungry! " Corydalis ate a bowl of noodles in the morning, and then she didn''t eat. After being tossed about for most of the morning, she would be really hungry.


    Pomegranate thought for a while, or listen to the words of Corydalis, went out.


    On this day, not only Yunfu is very busy, but also ciyouyuan and qingmingtang are prosperous. At noon, schools and kindergartens prepare mutton flour and white flour steamed bread for children. This fee is paid by corydalis and Yu Zhi.


    Corydalis used to let children eat mutton dumplings, but there are more than 1600 people in the school and ciyoutang. If they eat dumplings, the task is too heavy. After discussing with Yuxi, we changed the mutton dumpling into mutton noodles.


    In the girls'' school, a little girl who had been taught by Corydalis said after eating and drinking: "if only sister Corydalis married every day Everyone knows the reason for the meal today.


    The child next to him immediately responded and said, "yes! If sister Corydalis gets married every day, we can have steamed bread and mutton noodles every day. "


    He Ying can''t laugh or cry, but then she sighs a little. Today, the number of children in Qingfeng hall is nearly twice that of last year, and the food is not as good as last year. Last year, meat dishes were available every three to five times, but this year they are not. Today is the first time this year!


    The next day, corydalis and Yu Zhi come to greet Yuxi. Looking at Corydalis walk not natural appearance, Yuxi want to laugh and not funny, afraid of Corydalis angry.


    When the Corydalis was finished, Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t say it yesterday. You don''t have to come here today. Have a good rest for three days. You won''t listen to what I told you On the day of marriage, I have to take a few days off. Otherwise, it would be very impersonal.


    Viola shook her head and said, "it''s a gift from the master that I can be today. Today is a special day. I can''t help but come and say hello to my wife. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve received your wish. Go down to eat something, and then go back to have a good rest." Corydalis''s eyes are all black. I''m sure she didn''t sleep long. In contrast, Yu Zhi is lively.


    After the ceremony, corydalis went out with Yu Zhi. Out of the yard, corydalis low voice curse: "are you, but for you, how can I like this?" She used to think Yu Zhi was very honest, but she didn''t think she was wrong. Where is this docile sheep? It''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Yu Zhihan smiles and says, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." The daughter-in-law is so delicious. If she can bear it, it''s still a man!


    Behind them, mother Qu coughed heavily. This couple is really, do not look at the occasion, this kind of words can be said casually!


    Corydalis glares at Yu Zhi, then goes back to her new house. As for their breakfast, white mother let pomegranate and licorice sent in the past.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 514

    Yuxi opens the door and looks out. Snowflakes falling in the air, like light jade butterfly dancing, very beautiful. Yuxi went to the yard and reached for a snowflake. As soon as the snowflake fell in his hand, it soon melted.


    Blue mother just came out of the room, see is helpless. Usually looking at his wife is very stable, but did not expect that inside is still a child, otherwise how can play with snow. Blue mother said: "madam, you are still nursing, can''t catch cold!" When the mother''s sick, the child must follow the bad.


    Yuxi some chat, she really didn''t think so much, think this snow beautiful, some can''t help but: "later will pay attention to."


    Yuxi is in good health. A little snow doesn''t make her sick. Blue mother is to give Yuxi a wake-up call, let her pay more attention to their current situation.


    After boxing, Yuxi went back to the house and saw Yunqing holding jujube playing. Yuxi asked, "it''s snowing today. Are you going to the barracks?" Yunqing now moves his office to Yunfu. Besides going to the military camp, he usually has three meals in his residence. Although Yunqing didn''t get fat, he looked much better than before.


    Jujube toward Yuxi hands to hold, see Yuxi refused to hold her yiyiyaya called. Cloud Qing face appears to smile, say: "this wench, white ache!" Although Yuxi usually beats jujube small buttocks, the most popular one is Yuxi. Three times sick, as long as Yuxi in, other people don''t hold, even cloud engine have to step back.


    Finish saying this, cloud Qing handed jujube jade Xi.


    Yuxi took the jujube and said with a smile, "what is white pain? It''s not someone else''s daughter, really. " The child born in October of this mother''s pregnancy will naturally follow her mother. Otherwise, she would have to thank!


    When the couple talked, pomegranate came in and asked them to have breakfast. When eating, Yuxi does not take jujube together. The child is about to eat. Children under one year old are not suitable for eating things with salt. In order not to let jujube cry, they will be deafened. Every time I eat, Yuxi asks mother LAN to hold the jujube open.


    After breakfast, Yuxi is cleaning his hands. Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, Xu Wu said there is something important to report back." Xu Wu has been here for a long time. He knows that they are having breakfast. He didn''t come to disturb them. Because Yuxi had said before that unless it was an urgent event, such as an enemy attack, they could not be disturbed to eat.


    Cloud engine took a white towel to wipe his hands. Before, cloud engine didn''t pay so much attention. But if he didn''t do it, Yuxi would have to talk about it. After a long time, he would get used to it: "let him in!"


    Xu Wu came in and said, "general, madam, I just got the news that Chen Yu, the son of Taining Marquis, was assassinated on the way to Lanzhou."


    After hearing this, Yun Qing''s face didn''t look good. He asked, "who''s going to do this?" Before the suppression of bandits, the general was assassinated. I want to know that the suppression of bandits will not be smooth.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s said that he was ambushed by horse thieves. The details are not clear! " Their people are only in Yucheng and xinpingcheng, and no one else. This is also the reason why Yuxi said that intelligence sources are too narrow.


    Since it was an ambush, I must have got the news beforehand. Cloud Qing''s face is very ugly, said: "how can these horse thieves know Chen Yu''s whereabouts?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." Finish saying, looking at Yu Xi, hope that Yu Xi can speak to dispel doubts. To his disappointment, his wife didn''t say a word.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "I''m afraid some people are worried that Chen Yu''s success in suppressing bandits will lose their face, so they want to kill people with a knife." The person behind the scenes is Ji Xuan.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "very likely." With these words, Xu Wu couldn''t help asking Yuxi: "madam, who do you think is going to kill Chen Yu?"


    Yuxi did not answer this, but asked: "Chen Yu should be OK!" Although Chen Yu did not have the sophistication of Taining Hou, his ability in all aspects was still very strong. Therefore, it is impossible to be calculated so easily.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi admiringly and said, "well, Chen Yu is OK. All the people who assassinated him are dead." From this we can see that Chen Yu is not a good stubble.


    This is expected by Yuxi.


    Cloud engine let Xu Wu down, asked the frowning Yuxi, said: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Chen Yu''s assassination? "


    But Yuxi said, "I''m thinking that if Chen Xue doesn''t die, Chen Yu will be your brother-in-law." In fact, if Chen Xue had not died, it would not have been Chen Yu''s turn.


    Cloud Qing hears this, can''t laugh or cry, say: "Chen Xue what kind of I don''t remember, you eat which method dry vinegar!" This woman is really incredible. I don''t care about such things.


    Yuxi didn''t know how he came up with such a sentence and said bitterly, "what I said is the truth!"


    Yunqing met Yuxi for the first time: "let''s not talk about what we have, let''s get down to business! When Chen Yu came to suppress the bandits, Ji Xuan and others must stop him from making contributions. " If the banditry in Shaanxi and Gansu can be relieved, Yucheng will also benefit.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. I told you that if you want to stop banditry in the northwest, unless the officials are clear and the world is peaceful. Otherwise, suppressing bandits is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. " Ji Xuan, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces, became governor in recent years. In this case, it is wishful thinking to want peace in the northwest.


    Cloud engine is silent.


    Yu Xi looks at the appearance of cloud Qing, say: "this matter has nothing to do with us, you can''t interfere." Once you step in, it will make her plan worse.


    Cloud engine said: "no transfer, I can''t send troops without authorization." This means that he can''t help other than sending troops to suppress bandits.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already arrived in a small county under the jurisdiction of Lanzhou. He didn''t live in an inn, so he lived directly in the post station.


    Chen Shaogang, Chen Yu''s confidant, said anxiously: "my son, we have been ambushed twice and assassinated three times, which has damaged 128 people. Shizi, you can''t be so passive any more. " This time, Chen Yu brought a total of 300 people, all of whom were selected carefully. However, even elite soldiers are not omnipotent. They have lost nearly half of the horse thieves and bandits who have been prepared for a long time.


    Chen Yu''s face was also very ugly. He said, "I didn''t expect that the bandits in the Northwest were so fierce." The horsemen who attacked them for the first time were no less skilled than the elite soldiers he brought. At first, Chen Yu thought these were sent by Ji Xuan, but he didn''t expect that they were all horse thieves.


    Chen Shaogang asked, "Shizi, what should we do now?"


    Chen Yu didn''t have a better way. He said, "it''s only three days away from Lanzhou city. Wait until Lanzhou city."


    Chen Shaogang said, "I''m afraid Liu Qianhu in the guard house won''t listen to the instructions of shiziye." Ji Xuan, the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, was in charge of the military affairs of the two provinces. The county magistrate is better to be in charge now. Even if Chen Yu is appointed by the crown prince, he can''t help others if they don''t cooperate with him.


    Chen Yu said: "everything to Lanzhou." Before he came, he had psychological preparation and knew that it would not be so easy to suppress the bandits. But when he got to Ho Cheng, he realized that he was still thinking too simply. Zhang Wenjie''s governor was completely elevated by Ji Xuan, and in the northwest was Ji Xuan has the final say with Wang Xinhai. In this case, it is not very difficult to successfully suppress bandits.


    Chen Shaogang thinks that his son shouldn''t take the job. It''s too dangerous. If he''s not careful, he may have to fold it in. But up to now, shiziye has no way back. If you retreat now, you will fall without fighting. In the future, there will be no place for shiziye in the capital.


    Chen Yu said: "the truth has not reached this point." It is not known who will win.


    The news of Chen Yu''s assassination soon passed back to the Marquis''s house in Taining. Waiting for the news, Taining said, "the situation is more serious than I expected." Taining Hou originally thought that Ji Xuan would secretly obstruct Chen Yu from suppressing bandits, but he didn''t expect that he would kill his son.


    The aide said: "Lord Hou, I just don''t know whether Ji Xuan is good at making his own opinion or uncle song''s meaning to assassinate shiziye." If Ji Xuanshan makes an opinion, it is worth pondering. But if Uncle song died, it would be like a feud with Taining Hou.


    Taining Hou thought for a moment and said, "it can''t be uncle song''s meaning. Yu''er was ordered by the prince to go down to suppress the bandits. Uncle song at most let Ji Xuan obstruct him. He would not let Ji Xuan kill yu''er. " To obstruct from it and to kill directly are two completely different concepts.


    The aide said: "if it''s true as the Marquis said, Ji Xuan''s doing this is worth thinking about. Shiziye just went to suppress the bandits. If he succeeded in suppressing the bandits, he would only let him lose face. How could he kill the bandits? "


    Taining Hou also had this suspicion: "I''m afraid Ji Xuan was in the northwest and did something that even uncle song didn''t know." It will not be a good thing to do without uncle song.


    The aide nodded his head and said, "I just don''t know if the prince has got any information." Chen Yuqi used the secret channel given to him by Taining Hou, otherwise the news would arrive so soon.


    "The prince will know tomorrow at the latest," said Taining Hou He must not go to tell the prince about it. Otherwise, all his ministers are better informed than the prince. What will the prince think!


    The staff was a little worried and said, "one day in the evening, the prince will be in danger for another day." Shiziye is the future of Taining Houfu. It will be a heavy blow to Taining Houfu.


    "It''s going to be fine for the time being," taininghou said In addition to selecting 300 elite soldiers, he also took half of the elite soldiers in Hou''s house. In this case, if we are still killed, we can only say that we are incompetent.


    The aide said, "master Hou, will you transfer the second master back to the capital next year?" Chen Ran has been out for three years since the beginning of next spring and can be transferred.


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time." Now the capital bureau is very strange. If the youngest son comes back, he will definitely be involved in this whirlpool. Even if their father and son can''t make it, it''s safer for their youngest son to stay away.


    PS: the title and serial number are a little messy. I can''t change them myself. I''ll fix them when the editor goes to work on Monday. Sorry.

 Chapter 515

    The prince knew that Chen Yu had been ambushed by the brigands. He was so angry that he slapped him on the case and said, "it''s lawless." Chen Yu has been ambushed and assassinated several times. You don''t need to know who did it.


    Yu Xiang stood up straight with Uncle song, while other important officials lowered their heads to minimize their sense of existence, hoping not to be noticed by the prince.


    Seeing the silence, the prince became more and more angry, but soon he calmed down and asked, "uncle, I don''t know how you think this matter should be handled?" Although he suspected Ji Xuan, there was no evidence.


    Uncle Song said calmly, "the governor of the northwest is not a decoration. Let Ji Xuan check it out to see who has such courage."


    Yu Xiang said, "I think the imperial envoy should be sent down to investigate this matter thoroughly. Hou Shizi of Taining was ambushed several times before he arrived in Lanzhou. It can be imagined that some officials must have colluded with bandits and horse thieves. Otherwise, how can they dare to kill Hou Shizi of Taining when they get the news? "


    With these words, many officials on the scene wished there was a hole in the ground. Once they got to the hole, they would not be seen by the prince, and they would not get such a job.


    Without waiting for the prince to come up with a candidate for the imperial envoy, he saw his confidant eunuch rush in and say, "Your Highness, the emperor suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t wake up." Emperor Guangzong was able to ascend the throne only because he had a very tough mother, Empress Dowager Guo. Empress Dowager Guo is not only beautiful, but also skillful. When Guangzong ascended the throne, Empress Dowager Guo was still alive. At that time, Guangzong was very diligent. I get up in the morning before dawn every day, and then honestly read the memorials. I seldom go to the harem. Unfortunately, Empress Dowager Guo passed away in the seventh year of emperor Guangzong''s accession to the throne.


    As soon as empress dowager Guo died, no one could suppress Guangzong emperor any more, and Guangzong''s lustful nature was revealed. Every day is full of wine and beauty. As for the government, I don''t want to get involved in it at all. It''s all handed over to Yu Xiang and his beloved concubine song''s brother, who is now Song''s uncle. This also led to Yu Xiang and uncle song holding the government and making the prince a puppet.


    The prince left what he was doing and went to the harem in a hurry. Nowadays, the imperial concubines of Guangzong are all in the harem. In order to avoid suspicion, the prince usually takes care of government affairs in the former dynasty and returns to the East Palace at night. Unless his mother''s concubine song Guifei summoned, usually do not set foot in the back of the palace, afraid of melon field under the suspicion of plum.


    When the prince arrived at the harem, the emperor had woken up. Dr. Rong was feeling the pulse of the emperor. After half a sound, he said that the Guangzong was evil wind. Then he wrote a prescription: "emperor, you must keep calm after taking the medicine. If you want to keep fit, you have to do everything, let alone work


    This time the emperor suffered badly. He was no longer afraid when he heard Rong Yu say that he was not seriously ill. But the prince left a heart, went outside and asked: "Rong Yuyi, how is father Huang''s condition?" He always felt that there was something in Dr. Rong''s words.


    With emperor Guangzong, Dr. Rong didn''t dare to be too direct. But now it''s the prince, and Rong Yu Yi is no longer obscure. He said: "Your Majesty is afraid of the wind. He has fever. His pulse is deep and fine. His face is red because of Dai Yang. Evil enters the kidney and his waist and abdomen ache..." in fact, Guangzong''s disease is caused by excessive sexual intercourse. In the past, he was young and had a good foundation. Over the years, the body has long been weak, and people who are older than 40 yuan and 50 yuan can''t do anything about their body. If in the future can be pure hearted, no longer addicted to beauty, good health, can live a few years. But if it goes on like this, the immortals will be hard to save.


    The crown prince''s face is very ugly. It''s going to leak out. When his father and Emperor die, he will have to bear a reputation of licentiousness.


    The news that the emperor fell ill was soon known by well-informed people in the capital, but because the emperor did not care about anything, it did not cause any unrest.


    Han Jianming and Mr. Zhao said: "the emperor has been addicted to beauty these years, and his body has been hollowed out for a long time. Two years ago, it was often said that the emperor was in poor health. I''m afraid that he was already in a coma. Emperor, I don''t think it will be long


    Mr. Zhao said: "if the crown prince becomes emperor, there may be changes in the pattern of the court." Being a prince is not the same concept as being an emperor.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the government has been controlled by Yu Xiang and uncle song. What changes can there be. However, if the prince ascends the throne, I think Yan Wushuang, who has been hiding in the dark, may show up. " After tracing for so many years, except to make sure Yan Wushuang was not dead and hiding in the dark, no other information was found. This man has no idea where he is hiding or what he is doing.


    Mr. Zhao said: "last time, if it wasn''t for the head of Shouxian County, the prince would have died. If he wants to do it again this time, he will definitely look for the most suitable time. "


    Han Jianming thought about it for a long time and said, "let''s put it down for the time being and wait until the prince ascends the throne." At that time, we will decide whether to tell the prince that Yan Wushuang is still alive. It must be very clear what the prince has done. If he knew that Yan Wushuang was still alive, he would take action. At that time, Yan Wushuang wants to hide and can''t hide.


    Han Gao came in and said, "the Lord of the state, Yucheng has sent a message." In addition to the letter, also sent a gift back. However, Yuxi worried that too many things would attract people''s attention, so he only packed two boxes. In addition to some precious medicinal materials purchased from Xihai, there are also some specialties in Northwest China. It was also because there were few things, and the people who sent things back dressed up as ordinary people, that they returned to the capital smoothly.


    Han Jianming received the letter and said, "send the things to the old lady''s yard." This is Yuxi''s second time to send things back, the first time is to send those jade.


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming looks ugly. On that day, the people who were selected to Yuxi''s side were considered and considered again. They were afraid that there would be some fine works mixed with Yuxi''s side, but they didn''t expect that there would be a mistake in the end. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any harm, otherwise all his efforts would have been in vain. However, those sent to the northwest must be thoroughly investigated again and no more mistakes can be made.


    Qiu Shi saw these things sent by Yuxi, and said with a smile: "this girl, there is something good you can''t keep for yourself. What do you want to do when you send it back to the capital? There is still something missing in the capital. " In Beijing, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t buy. On the contrary, in the remote area of Yucheng, there are many things that money can''t buy.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "this is also the filial piety of the fourth aunt." Yuxi gave few things, and no one chose this reason. Thinking of her old lady, she gave more things, but most of them were robbed. However, Yuxi sent few things, but he had frequent correspondence with the government. On average, there was one letter in a month.


    Qiu Shi just said something like this, and he was very happy: "there should be something for Yuchen in it. Pick it out and send it to King Jing''s house." For Yuxi and Yuchen close, autumn also have no opinion. After all, she is a sister who grew up together, and she has always been very close. If Yuxi ignores Yuchen, she will be worried.


    Mother Li found a box from the box and said, "I don''t know what it is. It''s so heavy." It''s not big, but it''s enough.


    Qiushi also did not let people open, said: "nine times out of ten is jade." Qiu''s words are well grounded, because she knows that jade is Yuchen''s favorite, followed by pearls. She has a general feeling about gold, silver, precious stones and other things. Since Yuxi wants to send Yuchen a gift, he naturally wants to send something Yuchen likes.


    After an hour, it was sent to King Jing''s residence. When Yuchen opened the box, he saw a piece of jade the size of two adult fists in it. This jade is delicate and pure in texture, without any defect. Its color is pure, bright and even emerald green.


    Seeing such a beautiful jade, a smile appeared on Yuchen''s face. She is reluctant to use such top-quality jade as ornaments, and is ready to use it as jewelry.


    Seeing this, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "this is the best of Jadeites. My fourth aunt is really a big hand." Such a large jade is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver, and it can''t be bought with money.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "last time I sent Hetian Baiyu, this time I sent Laokeng Liuli seed. I don''t know what kind of beautiful jade my fourth sister will send back next time?"


    Mother GUI said, "the western regions are rich in beautiful jade. It should not be difficult to find some excellent jade." It''s not difficult for Yuxi to find the top jade with Yunqing''s current position.


    Yu Chen smiles for a while and says: "the mouth that eats a person is short, the hand that takes a person is short, get so many good things, if have something to ask mutually. If you don''t agree, you can''t say it. " Finish saying, jade Chen will press the letter under jade to take out to open to see.


    After reading the letter, Yuchen was stunned.


    Seeing this, mother GUI asked, "princess, is there something difficult that fourth aunt asks you to do?" Don''t blame to send such a piece of top-quality jade, originally really have something to ask for.


    Yuchen shook his head, handed the letter to mammy GUI and said, "No." Yu Xi wrote make complaints about the trivial things in his family. The most jujube dates were written. Crying can deafen people''s ears, beating people can make you ache for a long time. Although Yuxi complains in the letter, it''s not hard to see that Yuxi is happy to be a mother.


    Mother GUI was also stunned for a moment, and then she said, "I don''t know whether this letter is sincere or the fourth aunt wrote it on purpose?" No way, Yuxi left guimammy''s feeling is a deep-seated person. Therefore, no matter what happened, she guessed Yuxi with the greatest malice.


    Yuchen shook his head helplessly and said, "your prejudice against Yuxi is too deep." If Yuxi asked her for something, she would think more. Now it''s just an ordinary letter from my family. What I said is all about my family. How can I have ulterior thoughts!


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s not that I have a deep prejudice against the fourth aunt, but that the fourth aunt has been a successful person since she was a child." A six-year-old child has such deep thoughts, such a person is too terrible, had to guard against.


    Yu Chen smiles for a while, no longer discuss this topic with mother GUI. Mother GUI''s prejudice against Yuxi will not change because of her few words, so she is too lazy to say any more.

 Chapter 516

    A ray of sunlight came in through the window, reflecting countless rays. The ground was also covered with a light golden yellow, feeling warm.


    Yuxi opens his eyes, makes a lazy yawn, stretches, and makes a comfortable groan. Get dressed, get out of bed, go to the window, open the window, look at the sunshine outside, in a good mood.


    Then he went to the training room and played Wuqinxi for two quarters of an hour. After a short rest, he began to wash. I was having breakfast when I saw Xu Wu running in in a hurry and said, "madam, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the children''s home."


    Yuxi put down his spoon and asked, "what''s the matter with the children''s home?" The possibility of children being abducted is very low. The porter was arranged, and there were residents not far away, and Yucheng was not big. Once people were disturbed, it was difficult for these people to take their children out.


    Xu Wu said: "many children in the kindergartens suddenly fainted and some of them vomited. The situation is very serious." If it''s not serious, bamboo leaves can''t let people come back to Yuxi.


    Yuxi went out in a hurry and said, "let''s invite all the doctors in Yucheng to the kindergartens." With so many children, one doctor is not enough.


    Qu mother quickly took the coat to Yuxi put on, although today''s weather is good, but play outside in winter is still very cold.


    They arrived at the children''s home as fast as they could. When I arrived at the children''s home, I smelled a peculiar smell before I entered the house, which made people faint.


    Yuxi asked Zhuye, "is the doctor here?"


    Seeing that Zhuye shook his head and said no, Yuxi seriously inquired about the children''s symptoms. Hearing that the symptoms were vomiting, diarrhea and abdominal pain, Yuxi''s face was very ugly, and immediately said: "these children are not sick, they are poisoned, and nine times out of ten they have eaten unclean food. Hasten to give them vomit, will eat in the morning all vomit out, it will be OK Also see these children are slightly poisoned, not deep, otherwise the first thing to do is not vomiting, but detoxification.


    There are more than 100 poisoned children, and there are only more than 40 in the kindergartens. Yuxi said, "go and call all the women who work in Qingfeng hall." Qingfeng hall is very close to the children''s home. These people will come soon when they get the news.


    Corydalis trots out to find Xu Wu and asks him to send someone to call the people of Qingfeng hall. As soon as Corydalis came out of the room, a round faced woman, about thirty years old, came in from the outside. In a panic, she cried to the bamboo leaf standing beside Yuxi: "Miss bamboo leaf, when will the doctor arrive? Ah Heng is dying..."


    Although Yuxi can see that the poisoning of these children is not very serious, but some children are weak, this toxicity may be fatal. After hearing this, Yuxi was also worried. He approached the woman and said, "take me to see..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that the woman suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed Yuxi, who was only one step away from her.


    Yuxi was shocked, but she quickly reacted and sidestepped to avoid the fatal knife. But they were too close to each other, and there were people around them. Yuxi couldn''t get away from them at all, so he got a knife in his arm.


    Just when the woman wanted to stab the second knife, master Yang arrived. Yuxi just want to say keep alive, the woman was master Yang a knife to the result. The woman''s eyes widened when she died, and she was very reluctant to die.


    It happened so fast that it took less than a minute. Bamboo leaf is scared whole body stiff, words all cannot say.


    Master Yang leaned over Yu Xi''s arm and his face changed greatly. He quickly took out a green bottle the size of a thumb from his arms and poured out a green pill the size of peanuts. He said to Yu Xi, "the knife is poisonous. Eat it quickly." After Yuxi swallowed the pill, master Yang began to bleed Yuxi. He had to release the poisonous blood, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    Looking at the release of all black blood, Yuxi was terrified: "unexpectedly coated with poison?" After saying this, I feel dizzy.


    Pomegranate soon recovered calm, see Yuxi took pills did not drink water, quickly brought a glass of water to Yuxi said: "madam, drink a mouthful of water!" After drinking water, the pill will melt faster.


    Master Yang looked at the pomegranate and said, "are you not afraid of poisoning in the water?" Master Yang just reminds Yuxi to pay more attention. If you are so careless in the future, ten lives will not be enough.


    Pomegranate''s hand shakes, the water scatters a big half.


    Master Yang was very depressed. He looked at Yuxi and said, "who are you using?" When the master was assassinated, he was stunned to one side. In this case, he dared to take the water that had not been tested to Yuxi. What he had in his head was bean curd dregs.


    Yuxi white face said: "it''s my carelessness." She didn''t know that someone was lurking in the kindergartens, ready to kill her.


    Corydalis know Yuxi was assassinated, quickly ran in. Looking at the blood on Yuxi''s arm, his face was blue and purple.


    Master Yang said sternly, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help? " He said before that as a personal protector, you can''t leave half a step. As a result, what he said didn''t pay attention to Corydalis at all. Otherwise, what happened now.


    Master Yang was bleeding until the blood was red. Then he poured the hemostatic medicine on the wound and bandaged it with gauze. At this time, Yuxi had fainted because of too much blood loss.


    Corydalis takes Yuxi back to the carriage. Walking out of the door, I saw dozens of women coming in. This is the woman from the helper of Qingfeng hall. At this time, corydalis has no care of these things, and quickly took Yuxi back to Yunfu.


    When Xu Wu knew that Yuxi had been assassinated, he immediately had the entrance and exit of the children''s home sealed. Although the assailant is dead, there must be an accomplice in the kindergartens.


    Not long after Yuxi left, the doctor had arrived. Xu Wu saw doctor Bai and told him about Yuxi. Doctor Bai immediately turned around and went to Yunfu.


    These doctors have seen the symptoms of these children, they all believe that these children are food poisoning, must be emetic.


    The process of vomiting is very painful, but only by spitting out the poison can the damage to the body be minimized. So even if these children''s faces were pale and miserable, and people couldn''t bear to cry, no one stopped.


    After Zhuye calms down, she is worried about Yuxi, but she can''t leave at this time. When she hears one of the doctors surnamed Hua say that these children are food poisoning, she is stunned. Just now, Yuxi just said that these children were poisoned, not food poisoning.


    Bamboo leaves shook his head and said: "impossible, the children eat Wowo and rice porridge in the morning. How can they be poisoned if they eat like this every day?" Yuxi considered that these children were too young, and if the food was too bad for their health, they would eat Wowo and rice porridge every morning. In Yucheng, the price of rice is double that of coarse grain.


    Bamboo leaves work in the government. Naturally, they know that the food is complementary. But the problem is that the food in the kindergartens only eats Wowo and rice soup in the morning. How can they be poisoned.


    After hearing this, doctor Hua frowned and said, "naturally, rice porridge and Wowo will not be antagonistic, but these children are food poisoning, which can''t be wrong." After a pause, doctor Hua said to the bamboo leaf, "is there any food left in the morning? If you have any, show me. "


    Bamboo leaf said: "yes, there is still something left to eat in the morning." Now I took Dr. Bai to the kitchen in the backyard.


    I checked the food left in the morning, but there was nothing wrong with it. Doctor Hua asked Zhuye, "how many children have vomiting and diarrhea?"


    Bamboo leaf hesitated for a moment, said: "there is no statistics, but there are about 150 or 60 people." After a pause, Zhuye explained, "there are 618 people in the kindergarten, but 245 people are going to study in Qingfeng hall, so there are only more than 300 people left."


    After hearing this, doctor Hua said, "Miss bamboo leaf, I''m afraid these poisoned children are the first ones to eat. The unclean things are eaten by children, and the rest of the food is naturally clean. " Such a large number of poisoning, in addition to water is food. But the water was drilled from the well in the backyard. He has verified that there is no problem, so the only problem is the food.


    Bamboo leaf complexion a white, say: "why do these people want to poison these children?" The oldest of these children is only 12 years old. How can these people do this.


    Doctor Hua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But fortunately, the poisoning of the children is relatively mild, and they have been induced to vomit. I''m waiting for a prescription for detoxification. After boil, give the child to drink, drink a few times, should be OK Doctor Hua''s medical skills are among the best in Yucheng.


    Zhuye''s heart was in a mess, but he still restrained his confused mood and said, "these children, it''s all up to you."


    Doctor Hua said, "don''t worry. These children will not have any problems as long as they are not too weak." If he is too weak, he can''t guarantee it.


    Corydalis quickly took Yuxi back to Yunfu, just jumped out of the carriage. Then Xu Daniu came to me and asked, "is that Miss Corydalis?"


    Corydalis at this time where free to answer Xu Daniu this silly question, quickly will Yuxi out of the carriage.


    Xu Daniu looked at Yu Xi, who was in a coma, and said, "madam, what''s the matter?" Thinking of what happened just now, Xu Daniu''s heart thumped.


    Corydalis, holding Yuxi in her arms, runs to the backyard. Master Yang, who is behind her, says, "madam, I met an assassin in ciyouyuan. She was stabbed. There is poison on the knife!"


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu scolded: "his grandmother is too big to use this kind of abusive means to his wife." Xu Daniu would scold him because this kind of trick has been used on Yunqing before. But Yun Qing is not as useless as Yu Xi. The poison knife didn''t touch him.


    Master Yang said, "it''s not that simple." The woman who assassinated Yuxi was unfamiliar with her technique and didn''t look like a professional killer at all.


    Xu Daniu didn''t think so much. He asked, "is madam OK?"


    Master Yang said, "she is lucky. The poison has been released to her." If you put poison blood and take poison pill, there will be no danger. But I put so much blood, I need to make up for it.

 Chapter 517

    Yuxi opens his eyes and sees Yunqing sitting by the bed. Yunqing''s eyes are red and his beard is ragged. It''s very frightening.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi wake up, touched her forehead, and then asked softly: "is there any discomfort?" When Yunqing heard Yuxi was assassinated in the barracks, he ran back to the house. When he saw Yuxi lying on the bed, his face was as white as paper, he was afraid that Yuxi would never wake up again. Even if he faced life and death, he was not so afraid as today.


    Yuxi''s head is still dizzy, which is the sequela of excessive blood loss: "I''m hungry!" It''s going to be empty. It''s going to be hard.


    Yunqing cried out: "come on, come on..."


    Mother Qu''s soul is almost scared when she hears this urgent cry. When I came into the room and saw Yuxi wake up, I felt alive. Hearing that Yuxi was hungry, he trotted out and quickly brought a bowl of jujube and longan porridge.


    Yuxi thinks that mother Qu''s attitude is a little strange, but she doesn''t have more energy to pay attention to other things at this time. I finished a bowl of red dates and longan porridge and went to sleep again.


    Cloud Qing said: "go to call doctor Bai to show his wife."


    Doctor Bai was waiting in the front yard. When he heard that his wife was awake, he was busy. He gave Yuxi a pulse. After half a sound, doctor Bai said, "madam, she lost too much blood and is in poor spirits. As long as you take a good tonic, you will soon recover. " Fortunately, master Yang took the poison pill for his wife for the first time, and released the blood as soon as possible. Otherwise, his wife would have to get rid of half her life even if she didn''t die.


    Cloud engine said: "you wait in the front yard, don''t go back."


    Dr. Bai has no objection. Not to mention that Yunqing is now the boss of Yucheng, it is said that he was originally a Korean Gong who specially came to Zhao fo Yuxi.


    Knowing that Yuxi is not in the way, Yunqing asks Qu''s mother to stay by Yuxi''s side, and he goes out. To the front yard, called Xu Wu, asked: "the assassin''s accomplice caught?" The assassin has been killed by master Yang, but there must be her accomplice in the kindergarten. Because there is a set of rules for recruiting people in the kindergartens and the Qingfeng hall. Not everyone can enter. They must be innocent people.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "I caught him, but this man is not an accomplice of the assassin." The assassin, surnamed Zhang, was originally from Yucheng, but later married to xinpingcheng and returned to Yucheng three months ago. The guarantee of Qin, who works in the kitchen of the children''s home, was sent to the children''s home. The Qin family only introduced the assassin Zhang''s things to the ciyouyuan.


    Cloud engine face expressionless said: "all relevant people are all arrested." Since he dares to introduce a person who knows nothing to be a servant in the kindergartens, whether he is innocent or not, he will not let it go.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "general, is that Zhuye girl also arrested?" No matter what, miss Zhuye is also a lady''s person. She doesn''t live well.


    Cloud Qing eyes flashed disgust, said: "if it is not her dereliction of duty, do not seriously check recruited.". She has an unshirkable responsibility for her wife''s assassination. " Yuxi is too benevolent, leading to the side of the maid raised out of the heart than days. I was afraid that Yuxi was uncomfortable before, but this time he would not let it go lightly.


    When Xu Wu heard that Yun Qing said it was important to be a military staff, he did not dare to raise any objection and nodded: "good." I thought that I must let the soldiers put some water, or the bamboo leaves will die if the ten army sticks go down. Xu Wu didn''t feel pity for jade, but he thought that if bamboo leaf died, his wife would be angry at that time.


    Cloud Qing is holding in the heart that mouth evil spirit, ask a way: "before that disguise as the person of Corydalis, have check what clue?" When Yuxi went to ciyouyuan, a man who changed into a Corydalis entered Yunfu. However, it is obvious that the people behind the scenes did not expect that Yunfu is full of talents.


    The porter in Yunfu is a retired veteran named Lao zhangtou. Although his legs are not sharp, his ear strength is excellent. The fake Corydalis went to the gate, and Lao Zhang tou knew it was wrong when he saw him. The assassin''s face changing technique is pretty good. It looks very similar to corydalis. You can''t see anything from a single appearance, but the footstep is not right. Corydalis walks with the wind, which has something to do with the character of corydalis. But this fake walks steadily, step by step, calmly and forcefully.


    Lao Zhang didn''t feel right. He didn''t immediately ask the guard to arrest him. Instead, he stopped the man and asked the fake who didn''t come back with his wife. Even if the other looks like, but the voice is not like it! Well, the sound of footsteps and voices are not right. What else can I think of? I directly asked the guard to arrest people. The man''s martial arts are not bad. Neither of the two guards is an opponent. It''s just that no matter how skillful the martial arts are, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. There are so many guards in Yunfu that they will soon subdue the man. But unexpectedly, this man killed himself by biting his tongue. Xu Wu has been with Yunqing for many years, and he has no better understanding of Yunqing''s assassination. The man who killed himself by biting his tongue is definitely a dead man.


    Xu Wu said, "I''ve checked. I''m from Yucheng. But this is different from the assassin in the kindergartens. He came here two days ago. " The people behind the scenes are really vicious. He was sure that his wife would go to the children''s home in person when she knew about the accident. In this way, he arranged that the people in the children''s home could fight against his wife, and he found a person who was as tall and thin as Corydalis, pretending to be corydalis and sneaking into Yunfu. And this person''s goal is 100%.


    Yun Qing showed his bloodthirsty light and said, "I want to see who has the courage to kill my daughter-in-law and daughter." Whoever dares to touch his daughter-in-law and daughter, even the king of heaven, will be crushed to pieces.


    Xu Wu nodded and said: "don''t worry, general. I''ve sent a letter to magistrate tan. Please check it carefully. Maybe we''ll find some clues, but we can''t say for sure. " The assassin must have stayed too much in Xinping city.


    Yunqing remembers the situation of xinpingcheng. Although magistrate Tan said he was in uniform, he was constrained by the people below. After thinking for a while, he said, "let Cui Mo select 300 elite soldiers to Xinping city to assist magistrate Tan to rectify the local public security of Xinping city." Yunqing predicts that this person is either in Yucheng or Xinping. Yucheng has been closed the door, without him, a fly can not fly out. As for xinpingcheng, it''s right to take advantage of this to kill all the opposition forces in xinpingcheng and control xinpingcheng.


    Xu Wu was a little worried and said, "if the imperial court knows about the private deployment, it will be bad for the general." I''m afraid that the people of the imperial court will be in trouble.


    Yun Qing sneered and said, "I just asked Cui Mo to help magistrate Tan rectify the public order in xinpingcheng, but I didn''t do anything." It has to be said that Yuxi''s assassination and jujube almost killed this time make Yunqing very stimulated.


    Xu Wu did not dare to persuade him. Although the general''s temper has improved a lot since he got married, he still knows his general''s temper. It''s unfortunate for the general not to be given a way to vent when such a big thing happened this time.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi woke up, she was also very happy. But this meeting she also took a wound, can''t go to see jade Xi: "Madam how?"? What does Dr. Bai say? Does it matter? "


    Cloud engine know the cause and effect, to protect the Lord not to let want to fight Corydalis thirty army stick. Corydalis had no objection, let alone thirty, even if she was killed. If she hadn''t gone away at that time, she would not have been injured or poisoned. However, corydalis has no objection, but Yu Zhi refuses. He knew there was something wrong with Corydalis, but the thirty army staff was not dead. So he asked to help Corydalis, take the initiative to bear the 30 army stick.


    The cloud engine is in the army to say not two, see the appearance gas more and more big. They were immediately asked to fight each other with 40 sticks.


    Fortunately master Yang came in time, otherwise they would have been beaten by the fourth one. It''s also master Yang''s plea. No matter how much Yunqing does, he has to give master Yang this face. At last, he lets people fight corydalis and Yu Zhi for 20 years.


    Yunqing not only punished corydalis and Yu Zhi, but also punished all the people who followed Yuxi to ciyouyuan, including Xu Wu and his bodyguards. However, it''s the time for Yunfu to employ people. Xu Wu and a group of guards will write down the punishments for the time being. When things are busy in the residence, they will go to collect the punishments in batches. And the servant girl woman son that follow to have no escape, all suffered army stick. Of course, the maid''s daughter-in-law didn''t get as much stick as corydalis and Yu Zhi. The most is ten, and the others are all the five big sticks.


    Cloud Qing this hand will the servant girl woman son in the mansion all give shock live. It''s mother Qu, who has some hair in her heart when she sees Yun Qing.


    Mother Qu said: "my wife lost too much blood and was not in a good mood. After eating a bowl of jujube and longan porridge, she went to sleep again. Don''t worry. Dr. Bai said that his wife is not in danger. She can recover in two or three months. "


    Corydalis said with a bitter smile, "it''s all me. I''m the one who made my wife do this. I''m sorry, madam." Master has said before that as a bodyguard, you must follow your master closely when you go out. You can''t leave half a step. But she is often influenced by things outside, often forgetting her duty. Just like this time, she was only worried about the safety of those children, but forgot that the safety of her wife was the most important thing.


    In fact, mother Qu thinks that her wife has to pay half of the responsibility for this. She is too indulgent to the people around her. She used to be perilla, but now she is corydalis. If it wasn''t for her indulgence, they wouldn''t act so casually: "Corydalis, it''s really your dereliction of duty this time. However, this is not a lesson. In the future, you should never make such a mistake again. "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "there won''t be another time." If there''s another time, she won''t have to wait for the general to punish her. She''ll decide by herself.


    After pacifying Corydalis, mother Qu went back to the inner courtyard. Before entering the hospital, I heard jujube crying. Qu''s mother knew that the child wanted to feed but had no food, so she cried. Originally intended to wean in March, but now this situation, if we do not find another way, the child will suffer.


    Entering the room, I saw Mother LAN coaxing jujube to eat minced meat patiently. Jujube although very reluctant to eat this thing, but also too hungry, while eating crying. The round face with slow tears, really can''t say the poor.


    Mother Qu said, "mother LAN, the big girl is only seven months old, but she can''t be weaned. It''s bad for the child to wean too early. Do you want to go outside and find a nurse? "


    Mother Lan thought for a moment, and said: "the child of Yangzi''s daughter-in-law is only six months old, and she must not be weaned. You tell guard Xu to send someone to bring Yangzi''s daughter-in-law into the house. I think the big girl should drink her milk. "


    Mother Qu nodded and went out to find Xu Wu.


    PS: a little bit more, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, please get the ticket.

 Chapter 518

    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up again. See lying on the bed sleeping cloud Qing, Yuxi heart guilt. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, she wouldn''t be hurt this time, and she wouldn''t let Yun Qing be frightened.


    Cloud Qing is very alert, Yuxi side a movement to wake up: "wake up? Do you feel better? " Yuxi didn''t look so ugly after giving birth to her baby. This time, she really hurt her vitality.


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile: "much better, where are the dates? I vaguely heard the cry of jujube. " I wanted to wake up, but I couldn''t.


    Cloud Qing also didn''t hide Yu Xi, said: "cried three times during the day, finally is blue mother fed her to eat minced meat and rice paste and other things." As for saying that jujube is very hungry to eat these things, cloud engine omitted.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you wouldn''t be worried about making jujube suffer." Weaning without any preparation is bound to suffer.


    Mother Qu brings water into the house, and licorice, who is behind her, takes the towel and quilt. Yuxi wants to lift the quilt up, because too much force, eyes ring.


    Cloud Qing looked wrong, quickly helped her to lean on the head of the bed, and then took a pillow to cushion her back, said: "the doctor said, you lose too much blood, need a good rest. You''ll have a good rest these days. You don''t have to worry about the affairs in the mansion any more. "


    Yuxi is no longer strong, said: "to work hard for you." She this pour, all is all pressure on cloud Qing body.


    Cloud Qing is holding the hand that jade Xi is cold like water, say: "say what silly words." If it were not for him, Yuxi would not have been assassinated. After all, he didn''t protect Yuxi.


    Mother Qu took a glass of water with the empty basin and said to Yuxi, "madam, please take a sip." I''m sure I won''t be able to brush my teeth like this, but I still have no problem with my mouth.


    With the help of Qu''s mother, Yuxi gargles. But when Yunqing took the towel to wipe her face, Yuxi was not used to it and said, "let mother Qu come!" Mother Qu is used to waiting on her and accepting it. Yunqing is not used to and comfortable with serving him.


    Cloud Qing toward Qu mother said: "to carry the breakfast over." Finish saying, also don''t attend to the objection of jade Xi, wipe a face for her. But he did not dare to force, because a force that face red. Pale face with an unnatural blush, looked more worrying.


    After washing, mother Qu went to the kitchen and brought pig liver porridge. Yun Qing naturally takes the porridge and feeds it to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi is a bit awkward at the beginning. After thinking about it, it''s rare that Yunqing is willing to serve himself, but he can''t beat this enthusiasm.


    After breakfast, Yuxi said to Yunqing: "there are still a lot of things outside. Go to your busy! I''ve got people on my side. You don''t have to worry. " If we don''t deal with things outside now, we will be more busy when we accumulate them.


    Yun Qing wants to be with Yu Xi, but he does have a lot of things to deal with. Plus, I''m in the front yard. I''ll be here soon. When Yuxi lies back in the quilt, Yunqing puts her bare hand back in the quilt and says, "I''m in the front yard. If there''s anything else, let someone call me. Do you know?"


    Yuxi obediently said: "don''t worry, if something happens, I will call you."


    After cloud Qing goes out, he tells mother Qu to take good care of Yuxi. With Qu''s mother''s promise, Yunqing went to the front yard.


    Yuxi asked mother Qu who came in: "where''s the Corydalis?" I didn''t see the Corydalis when I woke up twice, so something was wrong.


    Qu mother hesitated for a moment, said: "Corydalis girl was beaten by the general twenty army staff, this will not get out of bed!" These twenty army sticks are real. They are all watered down. Fortunately, corydalis has a solid foundation in martial arts. Otherwise, the twenty army staff will definitely die.


    "Ah..." Yuxi thought that Corydalis also had an accident, worried. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Yunqing: "how about Corydalis? Are you all right? "


    Mother Qu said, "don''t worry, madam. Master Yang''s medicine is excellent. I believe Corydalis will be well soon." This time, it was a lesson to Corydalis, so that she didn''t dare to do it any more. This time, my wife is not in danger. Next time, it''s not sure.


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "that''s good." No matter how much, she can''t say it in front of her mother. After all, Yunqing ordered it. If Yunqing is wrong, it''s against Yunqing. Husband and wife as a whole, the external attitude is to maintain always. Of course, it can''t be said that Yunqing is wrong.


    An hour later, white mother will stew good rock sugar fungus to Yuxi end over. This rock sugar Auricularia auricula is also the top grade of blood tonic.


    After Yuxi finished drinking, Yuxi said: "change the soup in the afternoon, don''t stew the rock sugar fungus." Yuxi has no special hobby, sweet and bitter, as long as she is good for her health. However, she does not like to eat fungus. Black fungus is one of the few ingredients she doesn''t eat.


    Bai''s mother nodded and said, "madam, I made ginseng chicken soup at noon." This ginseng chicken soup is the most nourishing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as it''s not rock sugar fungus, everything else will be OK." Stewed for a while, said: "by the way, I remember there are some donkey hide gelatin in the warehouse. Let the pomegranates go to the warehouse and find them out, and eat them in two days. " This donkey hide gelatin is also very nourishing, but she is in good health and seldom eats it on weekdays.


    White mother face a stiff, said: "madam, Pomegranate by the general hit ten army stick, this will not get up!" Fortunately, madam is OK, otherwise it is estimated that corydalis and pomegranate and the people who follow them will die.


    "Er..." it''s fair to say that Corydalis was beaten. How could this pomegranate be beaten. When Yuxi knew that all the people who followed were punished, he had nothing to say immediately.


    After a while, Yuxi was in a bad mood and fell asleep again. Before going to bed, Xi said, "call me at lunch, so I don''t have to miss the meal." You still need to eat regularly, which is good for your stomach.


    Before lunch, mother Qu really wakes up Yuxi. If you sleep too much during the day, you may not be able to sleep at night.


    Yuxi changed his clothes, and then said, "let mother LAN take the jujube and show it to me." A day did not see the child, Yuxi heart also read flustered.


    Mother Qu said, "mother LAN took the girl to the front yard." Yunqing heard Yuxi say that she heard jujube crying in her sleep, so she ordered mother LAN to carry jujube to the front yard. This will not disturb Yuxi''s rest time.


    Hearing that Yuxi wanted to see jujube, mother Qu shook her head and said, "madam, last night, guard Xu brought Yangzi''s daughter-in-law to the mansion. As a result, the girl would rather eat minced meat with rice paste than milk from Yangzi''s daughter-in-law. Today, I invited another woman who had just given birth to a baby to feed my eldest daughter, but she still didn''t want to drink. "


    Yuxi some helpless: "this wench, how so fussy!" Where does this rice soup and minced meat have milk nutrition. It''s only seven months old. Why are you so particular.


    Mother Qu also thinks that her eldest girl must be a good person in the future. She heard mother LAN say that most of the time it''s the wife''s food that is good, so the milk is better than others'' milk, so other people''s milk is not what the eldest girl wants. Although mother Lan''s words are groundless, it''s enough to see how cunning the girl''s mouth is: "madam, mother Lan said that since she doesn''t want to eat other people''s milk, she must be weaned! Under such circumstances, it is not appropriate for the lady to see a big girl. " As long as the big girl saw his wife must drink milk, can''t find 100% howl.


    Yuxi some helpless, said: "that wait for jujube fell asleep, hold to me to see." It''s a headache to meet such an awkward child!


    Cloud Qing back to the backyard, looking at Yuxi look better than in the morning, a lot of heart at ease, said: "the doctor said if well, two months can be cured." Looking at Yuxi like this, it''s estimated that he won''t be cured in two months.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked Yunqing: "I just heard mother Qu say, you let people beat corydalis and pomegranate?" The staff of the army is worse than the staff in the mansion.


    Cloud engine said: "protect the Lord is not strong, should hit." If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s sake, he would have changed all these people.


    Yuxi know the meaning of cloud engine some helpless, all changed, easy to say, but she who come to call. However, Yuxi knows that Yunqing is also kind-hearted, and everyone has his own way of doing things, so he doesn''t say Yunqing is bad. But there is one thing she has to say: "corydalis and Yu Zhi have been married for half a month. If you are pregnant with a child, if you go down with your 20 army staff, will you beat the child away?"


    Yunqing really didn''t think so much. After that, he said, "I''ll pay attention to this later, but Yuxi, corydalis, as your personal guard, left without permission. It''s not only Corydalis''s dereliction of duty, but also your laxity." Corydalis is not competent, and perilla is just an embroidered pillow. Two servant girls are not suitable. That''s all. I don''t even know that my intimate mother-in-law has been bribed. Yunqing thinks that Yuxi has serious shortcomings in the aspect of imperial power.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say anything, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, you are lucky these two times, but you can''t be so lucky every time." He originally wanted to talk about it when Yuxi was well, but today he had to talk about it after listening to Yuxi''s initiative. In fact, Yunqing really thinks Yuxi is lucky. If he had been so careless, he would have died a long time ago.


    Yuxi nodded after half a silence and said, "He Rui, I will reflect." It''s not only reflection, but also correction.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "now don''t think about anything. These things will be dealt with when you are well. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. "


    Yuxi nodded his head gently. I''m sure I''ll take good care of myself this time, otherwise I''ll suffer from the sequelae and suffer for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 519

    Looking at the sleeping jujube, Yuxi''s face is full of guilt, touching Jujube''s mellow face. Jujube sleep is sweet, face was a cold thing touched, very uncomfortable, will head side to one side.


    Yuxi quickly took back his hand, but he had no choice but to smile: "this weaning, it''s not easy to raise the meat, and it''s gone." I still like to see white and fat jujubes.


    Mother Lan said, "madam, the girl is seven months old. She has a good appetite. Madam, don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to get your body well conditioned and get pregnant again as soon as possible. " No matter how capable a woman is, if she can''t have a son, she also makes wedding clothes for others.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s up to heaven to have children. Where do I decide. But when you''re ready, you''ll have to have children. "


    Seeing that Yuxi had an idea in her heart, LAN''s mother stopped talking about this topic: "madam, Qu''s mother wants to take care of the food and drink of dozens of people in Yunfu, but she can''t take care of things in the inner courtyard. Is it necessary to hire another person with weight to manage the inner courtyard


    Yuxi said: "I also want to, but this candidate is hard to find!" It''s not so easy to find someone who is trustworthy and capable.


    Mother Lan said, "madam, I remember that mother Quan, who taught her how to behave, has always lived in the countryside. Why doesn''t madam take over all mammy? " Other people''s wives may not be at ease, but the whole mother''s feelings with her wife are not general, and this person has great means.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "mother Quan said she didn''t want to work any more and wanted to enjoy her old age." She wanted to let mother Quan follow her, but she refused.


    Mother Lan was silent for a moment and said, "madam, how can you know that you can''t do it before you try? Maybe it''s not necessary for mother Quan to change her mind now! " Blue mother can see that Yuxi is not a person who is content with the inner house. In this case, a person with enough weight must be put in the backyard to help manage the backyard. Otherwise, this may happen. It''s not that my wife''s ability is not enough, but that one''s energy is limited. My wife''s main energy is on the outside, so she will neglect the management of the inner house.


    Yuxi thought for a long time and said, "let me think about it." Although it is very unlikely that mother Quan will change her mind, Yuxi really wants to have a try. There were too few people around her. If mother Quan could come, she would not have to worry about the inner courtyard. Things like mother Xi would not happen. However, if you want mother Quan to come, you have to think about it carefully. How can you move mother Quan.


    In the front yard, Fu Tianlei talks with Yunqing about business affairs and tells him a private matter: "Yunqing, I remember that Xu Wu is not married yet!"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I didn''t meet the right one." These confidants around, also only Xu Wu has not become a family. But thinking of Jiang Bo who died in the war, Yun Qing was flustered.


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "Yunqing, I want to tell Xu Wu about Qingluo. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Fu Tianlei dare to open this mouth, because Xu Wu is Yun Qing''s confidant, in addition, he is an orphan, no parents and brothers. When Qingluo marries Xu Wu, she doesn''t have to worry about her mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship.


    Cloud Qing face a stiff, if let him make the decision, he certainly don''t want to let Xu Wu marry Fu Qingluo. This woman will not be a good wife and mother in any way. But Fu Tianlei is his good brother after all. If he says that, there will be a crack between them. Yun Qing said: "he has to make up his own mind about marriage. If Xu Wu agrees, I have no opinion. " This is to say that if Xu Wu does not agree, he will not force Xu Wu to agree.


    Xu Wu is shocked to learn that Fu Tianlei wants to marry his sister to him. But soon he shook his head and refused, saying: "I Xu Wu have nothing, life is also given by the general and adoptive father, temporarily dare not marry." It''s not that Xu Wu doesn''t want to marry, but he doesn''t dare to marry Fu Qingluo. First of all, he didn''t see the style of Shangfu Qingluo; Secondly, there is a big gap between Fu Qingluo and Fu Qingluo. He is only a personal guard of the general, and Fu Qingluo is the daughter of general erpin. Fu Qingluo''s marriage to Fu Qingluo is a complete downfall. Fu family doesn''t care about his daughter getting married, but he doesn''t want to marry high. It''s the right way to be well matched. Otherwise, life in the future will be like chicken feathers.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t look good when he left.


    Cloud Qing patted Xu Wu on the shoulder and said, "when your wife is well, let her look for you and try to solve your marriage as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general, let it be." He also wants to find a woman who is dedicated to his own life and can share hardships, instead of getting married just like Guo Xun and Jiang Bo. As a result, zisu dislikes that Guo Xun is disabled. But for the pressure of the general and his wife, zisu may not live with Guo Xun at ease. Although zisu is pregnant now and they have settled down, Xu Wu is not comfortable in the end. As for Jiang Bo''s daughter-in-law, not to mention that she has remarried. He doesn''t mean that Jiang Bo''s daughter-in-law can''t remarry. It''s too inhuman, but no matter what, she has to keep filial piety for a year. But Jiang Bo remarried within three months after his death, which is too chilling. It''s a pity that Jiang Bo took out his heart and lungs for the woman before he died.


    Yun Qing knows that marriage matters have to be willing: "if you have a fancy, then you can talk to me or my wife."


    Han Ji came in and said, "general, a letter from the capital." Is also cloud engine ordered, can''t let Yuxi work, so Han Ji will this matter first report cloud engine.


    Cloud engine received the letter, the letter is written about some family affairs, mixed with some court affairs, but they are all unimportant things. After reading it for a long time, Yunqing didn''t see any fame, but his brother-in-law sent a letter from afar. He didn''t say such nonsense: "besides this letter, what else?"


    Han Ji wrote several other letters: "these three letters were written by the old lady, the second lady and the princess Jing."


    Yunqing takes these letters and opens them all. As a result, the letter was full of trivial things that were often short at home, and there was no problem at all.


    No way, cloud engine can only take the letter to Yuxi, let Yuxi interpretation. After reading Han Jianming''s letter, Yuxi is so angry that he is dizzy. All the letters are captured.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing knew it was wrong and asked, "what did big brother say?" It must not be a small matter to make Yuxi so angry.


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said, "imperial concubine song wants to call me back to the capital, but the prince thinks I will threaten the country and want my life."


    Yunqing felt that he must have heard wrong and asked, "does the prince think you will threaten the country? Why is there such a perception? " It''s totally unreasonable.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing what song Mingyue did that day: "what I did in Yucheng was too conspicuous. With song Mingyue''s words in front of me, I was killed."


    Cloud engine feel incredible, said: "Song Mingyue is not your teacher, how can you say you will harm the world?" His daughter-in-law is so kind-hearted that it is possible for him to benefit the world. How can he bring trouble to the world. I''m afraid there is something wrong with song Mingyue.


    Yuxi also wants to know why!


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi''s pale face, no longer talking about song Mingyue, said: "this time, is it the prince''s hand?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, even if the prince wants to kill me, he just wants to kill me. He won''t kill me. Nine times out of ten, this man is our enemy. I guess it''s the Xu family. " A hundred legged insects die but are not rigid. The Xu family has been based in xinpingcheng for a hundred years, and there must be some hidden forces behind them.


    Cloud engine also has this idea, said: "I''ve asked Cui Mo to take 300 elite soldiers to Xinping city to help Tan Tuo rectify Xinping city." Before, Yunqing also suspected that it was the Xu family''s murderer, so he would send cuimo to xinpingcheng. To say that it is a rectification is to level off the unstable factors.


    "Is 300 people enough?" Yuxi asked


    Before Yun Qing could answer this question, he heard licorice coming in and said, "madam, my uncle is coming, waiting in the main hall." Uncle can not be ignored, so there is no such thing as waiting outside the yard.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi looking at him, said: "two elder brothers must be hear you hurt news to come to see you." It''s also that Han Jianye''s news is too late. It''s been a day before he knew that Yuxi was injured.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yunqing and Yuxi, and Han Jianye scolded Yunqing: "Yuxi was injured so much that he didn''t let anyone tell me. He didn''t tell me. Did you take my brother seriously?"


    Although Yunqing is a general of the second grade, he has more officers than Han Jianye. But Han Jianming criticized him, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing that Yuxi still wants to help Yunqing plead for mercy, Han Jianye is even more annoyed and bombards Yuxi: "the children in the kindergartens are poisoned. You can ask a doctor to come and see. Why do you want to run by yourself. Even in the past, with so many bodyguards around, can the assassin succeed? You have so many bodyguards. Are they all rubbish? I used to look at you very smart, but I didn''t expect to be stupid. Have you ever thought that if you have a problem, what can you do with jujube? Don''t you know what life the child without mother leads... "He scolds Yuxi so much that he doesn''t dare to lift his head.


    Cloud Qing quickly stopped Han Jianming, said: "second brother, Yuxi lost too much blood, the doctor said to be quiet, not angry, also can''t bear gas. Second brother, when she''s well, you can teach her everything. " It''s just that it''s going to be OK.


    Also know Yuxi no life danger, so hanjianye will mouth curse. Han Jianye looked at Yuxi''s white face, immediately closed his mouth, said: "jujube, why didn''t you see jujube?" Han Jianye has a son and no daughter. He has been looking forward to having a daughter, so he loves jujube very much.


    Yuxi muttered: "jujube in the front yard, not on the side." She was afraid that she would be weaning now, so she would have to be scolded by her second brother.


    Han Jianye said: "then you have a good rest. I''ll go to see jujube." With that, he walked out quickly.


    Yuxi is very aggrieved with said: "before two elder brother most loves me, now with changed a person like." She suffered such a heavy injury, not only did not comfort, but it was a bad scolding. After that, she ran away without comfort. It was sad to think about it!


    Yunqing is funny and angry.

 Chapter 520

    After Han Jianye went to the front yard, he knew that because Yuxi was injured, jujube had to be broken. After lunch, Han Jianye again criticized Yuxi: "you can do it. Now it''s better. You can do it until you lie in bed. The child has no milk to drink."


    Han Jianye is so angry because he thinks Yuxi is too ambitious. There are tens of thousands of acres of land in charge of the kindergartens and the Qingming hall. After that, they still do business. He doesn''t interfere in what Yuxi wants to do, but he has to do what he can, instead of using himself as an iron man. He has said that Yuxi is useless several times, and he has a lot of opinions about it.


    Yuxi lowered his head and looked pitiful.


    After scolding, Han Jianye warned Yuxi and said, "if you don''t listen to me again, don''t blame me for telling my mother about you. You don''t listen to me. You should always listen to my mother. "


    Yuxi said bitterly: "second brother, don''t worry, I promise there won''t be another time. You mustn''t tell my mother. If my mother knows that I''m hurt, she will be too worried to sleep. " In addition, I will eat fast and recite Buddhism.


    Han Jianye was just worried that he didn''t want Yu Xi to work so hard again. He said, "if you don''t tell me this time, I won''t hide it from you next time."


    Yuxi busy should be: "absolutely will not have next time." It would be stupid to suffer the same loss again.


    "I believe you this time," Han said. If there''s anything to tell me in the future, don''t hide it from me any more. " This time, it was from Fu Tianlei that Yuxi was injured, which made him very depressed. As a brother, he had to learn from others that his sister was hurt.


    Yuxi Heart Belly Fei unceasingly, this can only say you news too lag, can''t blame me. But this words dare not say, afraid to say and cause a scold, say she has not been so scolded for a long time.


    In the evening, Yuxi continued his day and asked, "is it enough to send only 300 people to xinpingcheng?" Yuxi thought that sending a thousand people was almost the same.


    Yun Qing went to bed, covered the quilt and said, "don''t bother any more. I''ll deal with these things." It''s a headache to marry a worried wife.


    See jade Xi unwilling appearance, cloud Qing said: "this period of time you have a good rest, whether it is outside or in the mansion, are not allowed to tube." This time it''s not a discussion, it''s a direct order.


    The next day, Yun Qing also said this to Qu''s mother: "if anyone says something in front of his wife that makes her work hard, hit the twenty army staff again."


    In Yunfu, no one dares to resist Yunqing''s words.


    Huo Changqing has found Yunqing, and the old saying goes again: "our information lags behind, so we must cultivate more talents in this field. Like this time, if we can get the news as soon as possible, your daughter-in-law will be fine. " After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, you will have children in the future. If you don''t have enough people, you can''t guarantee the safety of the children. What happened to the Qin family is likely to happen to you again. " He didn''t believe that the death of the first young master and the third young master of the Qin family was an accident. It was the result of someone''s calculation.


    Cloud Qing is silent for a long time, asked Huo Changqing, said: "Huo Shu, are you also standing beside Yuxi?" The story of Yucheng can''t be concealed from him. He just pretends not to know.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said: "Yunqing, if it''s peaceful and prosperous, your daughter-in-law''s idea is absolutely unacceptable, and I believe she won''t have such an idea in the peaceful and prosperous times. But now it''s a time of chaos. If you don''t want to strengthen your strength, you''ll have to be beaten. " No power, no power, no wife and children.


    Cloud Qing clenched his fist, turned to open it again, and asked, "Uncle Huo, do you think the world is going to be a mess?" Deep in his heart, he still hoped that the prince could turn the tide and return peace to the world. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Huo Changqing will cloud engine with big, where can not know what he thought: "the world will be chaos, you know very well in your heart. Don''t waste any more time, and cultivate your own people while the imperial court has no time to take care of us. " When you are strong, no one is afraid.


    Cloud Qing did not answer this, but said: "Uncle Huo, the Duke sent a letter, the letter said the Prince wanted to kill Yuxi." Yunqing has been with Mr. Yun since he was a child, and has engraved his idea of serving the country and the world with loyalty.


    Huo Changqing was not surprised by this, and said: "your reputation before is so bad. Although the Song family is the mastermind, it may not be that there is no prince who follows the family behind. A person with a bad reputation will not endanger the country even if he goes to war again. Now it''s different. What your daughter-in-law has done has cleared your name. " If cloud engine has been carrying the reputation of homicide, no one will take refuge in him, because taking refuge in cloud engine not only can''t see the future, but will take himself in. No one to take refuge in, cloud engine itself, even if the rebellion is not afraid. Now it''s different. Yuxi not only helped Yunqing, but also earned him a good reputation. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi cured Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing asked: "let me think about this?" It''s not like refusing to think about it before, but considering it now is also a great progress.


    Huo Changqing said: "give me an answer years ago. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for you." Prepare early and you''ll win by one point. Huo Changqing is not an ambitious person. He wants Yunqing to be able to protect himself in troubled times.


    Yunqing agreed.


    When Cui Mo arrived at xinpingcheng, he gave Yunqing''s letter to tan Tuo and said, "magistrate, our general said that we should be dispatched by magistrate."


    Tan Tuo was shocked when he saw that Yuxi was assassinated in the letter. See cloud engine in the letter said let him to new Pingcheng cleaning, immediately frowned. But soon, he made up his mind. I''ve been on the boat. I can''t get down. In this case, it is not beautiful to grind haw again.


    That night, magistrate Tan arrested many people, and the prison in xinpingcheng was overcrowded. In their sleep, many people suddenly heard cursing and crying.


    Master Zhao got the news and asked his son Zhao Huan, "who did the magistrate arrest this time?" Yesterday afternoon, when he heard that 300 elite soldiers had come to Yucheng, he knew it was wrong. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Yunqing and Tan Tuo should have done so much.


    Zhao Huan said: "will have relations with the Zhao family all arrested, said that they harbored the assassin." Speaking of this, Zhao Huan explained: "I also got the news in the middle of last night that Mrs. Yun was assassinated and seriously injured." Yunqing doesn''t allow outsiders to visit, and people outside can''t see Yuxi himself. People in Yunfu have a tight relationship with the doctor, so they guess that Yuxi is seriously injured.


    Mr. Zhao said, "is Mrs. Yun no longer good?" If it''s not for this reason, why does cloud engine fight?


    Zhao Huan was not sure about this. He said, "I have to wait for my cousin to get their news." After all, Xinping city is far away from Yucheng, and the news is not well-informed.


    In fact, at this time, the Zhao family didn''t know what happened to Yuxi. Let the second daughter-in-law who has the best relationship with Yuxi go to visit Yuxi, but is refused by the people of Yunfu. Let a person to inquire again, also only inquire to follow jade Xi to go to CI young courtyard of attendant all heavy responsibility, even close maid violet all hit 20 army staff, again many, have no.


    Granny Zhao said to Mrs. Zhao, "mother, I think Han''s family is going to die soon? Why don''t you let people visit you? " Even if it''s not going to die, it must be half life.


    Mrs. Zhao did not think so, said: "at that time, master Yang followed, master Yang''s medical skills, with him, Mrs. Yun should not be in danger of life."


    Grandma Zhao said, "I heard that there was poison on the knife at that time. No matter how powerful master Yang is, it''s impossible to help detoxify it." If you just stab your arm, it''s OK. The problem is that the dagger is poisonous! Under normal circumstances, the probability of survival is very small. Even if it''s not dead, it''s useless.


    After all, Mrs. Zhao was calm and said, "don''t talk about those words before you get the exact information, do you know?" Grandma Zhao just said that if Yuxi died, she could choose a suitable age woman from the Zhao family to marry Yunqing. In this way, the Zhao family can seek more and greater interests.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was not happy, Granny Zhao said, "mother, I''ll say it in front of you." She said this for the sake of the Zhao family.


    This is very unfortunate, let Tu Qingmei know. Tu Qingmei wanted to spit at granny Zhao and said, "she pretends to be five people and six people, but she is so vicious. Before sister Han died, she wanted to let Zhao''s daughter be her stepmother. How shameful she is to say that?" Through this event, ten thousand Tu Qingmei did not like Grandma Zhao.


    The servant girl, Xiaocao, frowned and said, "grandma, why did mother Tong tell us about this? What''s her plan? " Mother Tong is the confidant servant girl beside Mrs. Zhao. I don''t know what the purpose is to tell my grandmother this news.


    Tu Qingmei sneered: "no matter what she thinks, just ignore it." Ping is a long sister-in-law, most of the family''s property is their long house. If she goes to fight, she will do nothing except to make her mother-in-law hate her husband. Why does she bother to do such a thankless thing.


    The grass said, "grandma, do you want to tell Mrs. Yun about this? I think we should give Mrs. Yun a wake-up call and let her be on guard. "


    Tu Qingmei heard this and asked, "are you so sure that sister Yuxi will be ok?" She is not sure. How can this girl be sure!


    Xiaocao said with a smile: "grandma, general Yun and Mrs. Yun have such a good relationship. If Mrs. Yun''s situation is really bad, can Yunfu be so calm? Certainly not. " But she has seen with her own eyes the relationship between general Yun and Mrs. Yun. They have a good relationship. It''s not from outside, it''s just on the surface. Therefore, Xiaocao thinks that Mrs. Yun''s absence should be a quiet time.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "you can think of all the problems that they can''t think of." Yunqing''s temperament, if Yuxi is really bad, how can he be so calm, already angry¡°

 Chapter 521

    Yuxi lay in bed for three days before he was allowed to get up. But cloud Qing can''t let him go out. It''s very cold at the end of December. As soon as Yu Xi goes out, he must catch a cold.


    Listening to Yun Qing''s advice, Yu Xi said jokingly: "really, I''m not a three-year-old." It''s so cold outside. If she wants to go out, she won''t feel guilty. She has no tendency to be abused.


    Yun Qing said impolitely: "you''re more worried than jujube!" Jujube eat sleep eat, in addition to sick, weekdays do not cry, very obedient. Unlike Yuxi, she doesn''t want to have a good rest for a few days. She doesn''t get out of bed and walk around, saying that she is too boring to read.


    Speaking of her daughter, Yuxi is also distressed: "jujube has lost a lot of weight these days." These two days jujube cry very fierce, distressed she also followed the tears. Harm of blue mother almost said to take jujube moved to the second courtyard to live, save the two women cry together.


    Cloud Qing also distressed, said: "I have asked blue mother, blue mother said wait a few days, jujube adapt to good." His daughter suffered, so did his father.


    Yuxi is very worried to say: "you say wait a few days jujube see me again, will I forget?"


    Cloud Qing mouth up, said: "don''t worry, girl forget who will not forget you." When that girl is sick, as long as Yuxi, even he has to go to the back row, how can Yuxi forget.


    Yuxi did not have this confidence, the child forgets, five or six days did not see her, will her mother to forget, it is not impossible.


    Yunqing felt that it was meaningless to discuss this topic. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Uncle Huo said that we should cultivate more talents. Yuxi, what do you think?"


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter what I think, but what matters is what you think?" Through the time of the assassination, yuxidi realized that although Yunqing was not good at calculating, he had his own principles. Therefore, on the issue of cloud engine, Yuxi thinks that he should change his attitude. If she followed the old pattern all the time, she was worried that her husband and wife would be estranged after a long time.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi: "Yuxi, if you take a wrong step, you may fall into the abyss." If you are not careful, you will be charged with rebellion. At that time, we will not only bear the eternal curse, but also kill the whole family. So this step, cloud engine has been hesitant, dare not cross over.


    Yuxi said, "if you go ahead, it may be the abyss or the bright road. But if we stay in Yucheng all the time, the prince, the Song family and Yu Xiang will not let us go. It will be a dead end. " Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight.


    Yun Qing holds Yu Xi''s hand and says, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer." He wants to give his wife and children a stable life, and doesn''t want Yuxi and zaozao to be scared.


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "we should live together and die together. Our family will die together." She is not afraid of the family together, even if she is on the way to huangquan.


    Cloud Qing knows the meaning of jade Xi, in the heart also decided, say: "I know how to do." Wife is not afraid of death, then fight it!


    In the next few days, Yuxi was in the house and couldn''t go out. It was not until the weather cleared that Yuxi was allowed to leave.


    Yuxi is wearing thick clothes, and mother Qu gives her a big red satin sable cloak. These years, Yuxi has never worn such thick clothes.


    Out of the room, Yuxi took a deep breath. It''s comfortable to stand outside. It''s really suffocating in the room.


    Licorice at the side weakly reminded Yuxi: "madam, the general said, madam, you can only stay outside for two quarters of an hour at most." No one dares to disobey Yunqing''s command.


    Yuxi raised his hat, covered his head and said, "go and see the corydalis."


    Licorice said weakly: "madam, the general said you can''t sister corydalis." As for why the general didn''t let his wife see sister Corydalis, she didn''t understand.


    Yuxi is speechless, but he doesn''t dare to challenge Yunqing''s authority, so he goes to the vegetable garden honestly. When we get to the vegetable garden, we will not go back.


    Cloud engine got the news, rushed to the garden, see Yuxi standing on the bare vegetable ground in a daze. Cloud Qing walked over, pulled the hat down to Yuxi and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi said, "how about building a greenhouse here?" In Beijing, because Hanfu has a greenhouse, you can eat fresh vegetables in winter. But in Northwest China, there are few fresh vegetable varieties in normal seasons, especially in winter. Before blue mother proposed to build a warm shed, Yuxi gave no, at that time is worried about spending too much. But after the assassination time, Yuxi wanted to open. Of course, we should do good things, but we should not treat ourselves badly.


    Cloud engine said: "if you want to, then build it!" Yunqing never interferes in internal affairs.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t object, Yuxi decided to build a greenhouse next year: "I''ve asked Hanji to make an ice cellar. In this way, I won''t worry about no ice in summer next year. " Last year, there was no condition. This year, ice cellar will be built to store ice. Otherwise, next summer will be hard.


    Cloud Qing or that sentence, with the meaning of jade Xi to do. After a while, Yuxi is forced to return to the room by Yunqing.


    Looking at cloud Qing go out of the back, Yuxi can''t help laughing. From small to large, it seems that no one has been so controlled. But this kind of feeling is not bad: "let mother LAN hold the jujube." These days, Yuxi dare not see her when she is awake.


    As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she stretched out her hands to hold him. Yuxi took over and said to mother LAN with a smile, "no wonder they want to nurse their children, and the children will kiss themselves." Yuxi thinks that his children will have to be nursed by themselves.


    As soon as she spoke, jujube arched into her arms. Yuxi is so embarrassed. This posture is very familiar to her. Yuxi asked, "isn''t it weaning? Why is she still looking for milk? "


    Blue mother said: "wait for the girl to know that the lady has no milk, it won''t be like this again." Although I haven''t seen Yuxi for many days, it''s purely a reflex to see Yuxi asking for milk.


    Jujube did not eat milk, Wai Wai. Yuxi helpless, this all thin a circle, cry up voice is still so loud.


    It was also on this day that Yuxi knew that zaozao was a persistent child. This has tried five times, five times did not eat milk, she stopped crying. But even if Yuxi no milk, she also don''t want others to hold, lie in the arms of Yuxi. Also can''t put down, put down and cry.


    Yuxi is happy and sad, kiss jujube forehead, said: "is the mother is not good, let the baby also suffer." Such a thing can never happen again.


    When Yunqing returned to the backyard, jujube just fell asleep: "these days, jujube is suffering. I hope I can get it back soon. " My daughter is so thin that my father loves her!


    Blue mother said: "girl appetite is very good, wait for slow after this will be able to raise back." The child is fast to lose weight. If he can eat well and sleep well, he can easily get fat,


    The child hugs down, cloud Qing says with jade Xi: "already found out, assassinate your person, it is Xu family to send." What the Xu family want to kill most is Yunqing, but Yunqing is surrounded by experts like clouds. Yunqing has good martial arts and high vigilance, so it is almost impossible to kill Yunqing, so the Xu family want to kill Yuxi and zaozaozao in order to revenge Yunqing.


    Yuxi was not surprised by this, and asked, "have the remaining evils of the Xu family been cleaned up this time?" Don''t let anyone escape.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "all of them have been arrested. Cui Mo has dealt with all of them." The so-called treatment is actually killing. Cui Mo not only killed the remaining evils of the Xu family, but also killed all the people who helped them.


    Tan Tuo stares at Cui Mo, cold voice, say: "can''t kill again. Now the people in the city are in a panic. If it goes on like this, there will be trouble. " In five days, hundreds of people were killed. If we continue to kill, Tan Tuo is very worried about the riot.


    When he came, trimmer said they would listen to tan Tuo. As a result, when people were caught, they began to interrogate the prisoners. After that, they were no longer under the control of negotiation. As long as they were suspected, they went to arrest people, and they all arrested people in the name of the magistrate Yamen. Watching these people do so, Tan Tuo regrets getting on the ship of cloud engine.


    Cui Mo said: "don''t worry, the new Pingcheng will not be chaotic." A hundred thousand troops are stationed a hundred miles away. Unless they don''t want to live, they can''t think of making trouble.


    Tan Tuo felt that his patience was running out: "Mr. Cui, if you kill people without my permission, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cui Mo doesn''t like to tear his face with Tan Tuo, saying: "as long as it''s not elaborate, it will be handed over to Mr. tan." If it''s detailed, he can''t give it to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo took a deep breath and said, "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    This change of xinpingcheng soon spread to Yucheng. When Zhao Zhuo knew this, he was very surprised and said to General Zhao, "the military and the government are separated. Yunqing wants to interfere in the local government affairs. Does he want to rebel?"


    General Zhao shook his head. Cui Mo was sent out in the name of assisting magistrate Tan to rectify the local public order, and the number was not many, only 300 people. He said that the rebellion had gone too far: "Yunqing is exploiting the loophole, but Yunqing can only exploit the loophole with the cooperation of magistrate tan.


    Zhao Zhuo couldn''t think of a reason to come out and said, "Dad, I heard that Han''s family is not serious. What is Yun Qing planning to do with this


    General Zhao said, "Han is an ambitious woman. The new Pingcheng incident is probably just the beginning. " General Zhao still has a certain understanding of Yunqing. Although Yunqing has a deep blood feud, he is aboveboard and not an ambitious person. Otherwise, the former Marshal would not want to train him to be his successor. It''s a pity to marry such an ambitious woman, cloud engine is also affected.


    PS: I''m going to do something in the city today. If I can''t go home at night, the update of the little red house tomorrow will have to be postponed to the afternoon. Sorry.

 Chapter 522

    At the end of the month, every household is busy. And there is no lack of rich capital, as long as there are good things, a market will not be looted. However, because the Korean government is still observing filial piety, the residence is relatively deserted.


    Han Gao rushed into Han Jianming''s study from the outside. At this meeting, Tan Jianming is playing chess with Mr. Zhao in the room. Han Gao didn''t dare to disturb him. He waited until the game was over, and then he got the news: "the emperor has a stroke."


    Han Jianming stood up and asked, "how did you have a stroke?"


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "I heard it was caused by an old disease." What''s the specific reason? The prince blocked the information, and they couldn''t find out. The main reason is that the strength of the government is not good, and the information they can find is limited.


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said: "it''s all December 27. If it''s just a general illness, it will be concealed. It must be very serious now. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "let''s wait and see what happens." Anyway, they are keeping filial piety. Even if the crown prince takes actions with the Song family, they will not be involved.


    The emperor is not seriously ill, but to see a beautiful palace maid want to spoil. The body originally empty, still eat the thing that helps to amuse, didn''t wait to favor that woman to give directly to draw past. The maid in waiting watched the emperor pass out and commit suicide.


    The emperor spent a whole night in the imperial medicine department to wake him up. However, the emperor had a stroke, so he couldn''t get up and speak quickly.


    Jade Chen got the news, knew that this matter was wrong: "let a person go to inquire about, exactly is how to return a responsibility?" Since the emperor''s last illness, most of the eunuchs he served around him were eunuchs, and a few of them were old and frail mothers. Well, how did you fall in love with the beautiful maids? There must be something fishy in it.


    Guima didn''t agree with Yuchen. She said, "we''d better not get involved in the affairs of the imperial palace." Mother GUI doesn''t want Yuchen to be involved in the palace.


    Jade Chen shakes head to say: "I have discretion."


    Although mother GUI didn''t want to, she had to compromise. In the evening, mother GUI told Yuchen the news she got: "Niang Niang, it has nothing to do with your concubine. As for who is behind the scenes, I don''t know for the moment."


    Yuchen showed a playful look and said: "it''s interesting. Who is behind the scenes? What''s in the picture? " It''s impossible for the prince. He''s already in prison. There''s no need to kill his father. As for the Yu family and the Song family, they would not poison the emperor. The prince has always wanted to weaken the strength of the two families, so the two families certainly hope that the emperor will live longer. After all, although the crown prince supervises the country, he is the crown prince after all. Many things will be restricted.


    Mother GUI shook her head to show that she didn''t know. But looking at Yu Chen''s smile, mother GUI asked: "princess, do you already know who it is?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not a fortune teller. I can count. But I always think it can''t be a coincidence. "


    Mother GUI said, "princess, this matter should not be investigated any more." If song Guifei or the prince knew that they had placed people in the palace, it would not look good at that time.


    Yuchen nodded: "put it down for the time being."


    New year''s Eve is a time for family reunion. Usually at this time, they go to the palace to pay homage to the emperor and queen. The government is still in the filial piety period this year, so they don''t go. On New Year''s Eve, the family had dinner together.


    Just as he was eating, the housekeeper came in quickly from the outside. He said in a loud voice: "my Lord, my lady, the emperor is dead."


    Han Jianming heard a hand meal, asked: "the emperor died?" He thought the emperor would have to endure another March or may! As a result, it''s only three days later, and it''s gone.


    Qiushi is not Han Jianming so calm, said: "hasten to remove the banquet, take out the white cloth to do Xiaoyi." Although there are filial piety clothes before, they can''t be used repeatedly and must be done.


    When they were ready, the party went into the palace to cry. This is the rule. When the emperor dies, all civil and military officials and officials at all levels have to go to the palace to cry.


    At the gate of the palace, Han Jianming separated from Qiu''s family members. Before leaving, Han Jianming told ye to take good care of his mother Han Jianming would say that because every time he met with a funeral, he fell ill and brought down a group of people. Especially in this cold day, it''s even more painful to go to mourning. Every time they come down, half of them have to fall down. The older ones can''t bear to go with them. Although Qiu''s body is still good, it may not be able to withstand such a funeral.


    Han Jianming''s worry is not unreasonable. Qiushi caught cold on this day and started to burn the next day. Han Jianming felt sorry for his mother, so he went directly to the zongrenfu to report the incident, so that Qiu would not go to the harem to cry. Ye and Lu Xiu, on the other hand, go to the palace every day before dawn and come back in the dark. Even if exhausted, no one dares to have half a word to complain, all resist.


    When the emperor went to the funeral, ye and Lu Xiu lost a lot of weight.


    The emperor is gone, and the crown prince will ascend the throne after he is buried. The relationship between Han Jianming and the crown prince has always been light. In the past, the prince wooed Han Jianming, but he refused. At this meeting, Han Jianming was a little worried and said to Mr. Zhao, "do you think the prince will be jealous?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When the prince ascends the throne, he must be thinking about how to seize power from Yu Xiang and the Song family. " Although Han Jianming is the Duke of the country, he has little influence. The prince has to take revenge only when his position is firm.


    If you don''t know that the prince is involved in the Tongcheng tragedy, Mr. Zhao will certainly persuade Han Jianming to take refuge with the prince. After all, the crown prince is the crown prince, and has the ability to take refuge in the crown prince, with a bright future.


    Han Jianming gave a sound.


    They talked about the situation in the middle of the court again. Before they finished discussing it, they heard the servant girl come to report: "the Lord, the old lady, please come over."


    Qiu Shi saw Han Jianming and scolded: "Yuxi was stabbed and almost lost his life. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Han Jianming flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He kept the news secret all the time. He didn''t know which maid who didn''t have long eyes told Niang: "Niang, Yuxi is OK. She hurt her arm a little. It''s OK. Don''t worry?"


    Qiu Shi was angry: "you still want to deceive me. What''s a little hurt? The dagger that stabbed Yuxi is all coated with poison. You still want to hide it from me." Speaking of this, Qiu''s tears came: "this child, how can it be so disastrous!"


    Han Jianming pretended to be very angry and said: "Niang, what dagger is coated with poison, who talks nonsense to you? Yuxi is well in Yucheng. Who wants to curse her so maliciously? " About Yuxi poisoning almost killed, absolutely can''t tell his mother.


    Qiu asked suspiciously, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, what do I cheat you to do? I think it''s going to be February, and Yuxi''s letter should be there. When you read the letter, you will believe that Yuxi is OK. "


    Qiushi weighed it in her heart and said, "this is what your second cousin said. She shouldn''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Jianming revealed disgust in his eyes. Now he told Qiu the whole story. Of course, he hid the poisonous part on the dagger.


    Qiushi read Amitabha: "I don''t know who is so kind-hearted. They even use those poor children. They are not afraid to go to hell after death." Knowing the reason, Qiu could not say that Yuxi was reckless. After all, the safety of so many children, can not say that Yuxi is wrong.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s better to be rare in the Zhou family. Now that they have joined the new emperor, we don''t know what will happen in the future. " Han Jianming had no feelings for the Zhou family. This time, the Zhou family took refuge with the prince. How could he have a deep relationship with them.


    Qiushi didn''t know much about chaotang, but she listened to her son: "if they come back later, I''ll let your daughter-in-law entertain them." After a pause, Qiu Shi still asked uneasily, "is Yuxi really OK?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Niang, Yuxi is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    As soon as the words came down, Han Gao came in and said, "the letter from the old lady, the Duke and the fourth aunt has arrived." This letter was sent by 800 Li express.


    Qiu Shi says busily: "give me a look quickly." As long as she read the letter, she will know if Han Jianming lied to her.


    When I opened the letter, Qiu was relieved. The handwriting on the letter is Yuxi''s. just look at the letter and you will know that Yuxi is OK. How can a dying man write such powerful words.


    Han Jianming didn''t think that Yuxi sent a letter to him quickly, so he said something unimportant: "Niang, I still have something to deal with."


    Qiu Shi said: "business matters, you go quickly!" In addition to worrying about the next far in Yucheng with Han Jianye, life is very comfortable. Today, during the filial piety period, Han Jianming comes to Changle courtyard for lunch every noon and evening. Although Han Jianming won''t say nice words to make Qiu happy, his intention is enough to make Qiu happy.


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming opened Yuxi''s letter, and then opened it according to the way they agreed. He wrote the words on white paper. After writing, Han Jianming looked at the words on the paper. After a while, Han Jianming said, "go and ask Mr. Zhao to come here."


    Mr. Zhao lived nearby and came in less than three minutes. Mr. Zhao asked, "what does the fourth aunt say in the letter


    "Drought," Han said


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand¡° What do you mean See Han Jianming also shake his head, immediately speechless: "fourth aunt this is to play what riddle?"


    Han Jianming said, "do you think it may be a drought this year?" Then he shook his head. This is definitely not the meaning. It''s something that even qintianjian can''t judge. How can Yuxi know? There must be other meaning in it.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said: "will our way of communication be known? That''s why Yu Xi specially wrote these two words? "


    Mr. Zhao shook his head. He was not sure about it.

 Chapter 523

    After the funeral, Yuchen was ill, and now she is recovering!


    King Jing came back from outside, sat beside Yuchen and asked, "are you better?" King Jing has been very busy with the crown prince''s accession to the throne. He hasn''t returned to the palace for three days.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "much better." Jade Chen this disease is not serious, she is borrow disease to rest in the mansion. Otherwise, she would have to go to help the princess just like King Jing.


    King Jing asked: "chen''er, you and Mrs. Yun have known each other for more than ten years, and they have always been very close. Do you know if she has the ability to predict?"


    "Ah..." Yuchen knew that King Jing must have something to do when he was so busy, but he didn''t know it was such a ridiculous thing.


    Yuchen said, "what''s the prediction? Isn''t he talking nonsense with Shou again? Can you believe her? "


    King Jing''s face changed slightly and said, "this is what he said with Shou. Brother Huang believes it and doubts it." Heshou vowed that Yuxi also had the ability to predict, and the prince believed it. After all, although Heshou''s ability is a little weak, it is still useful.


    Yuchen doesn''t hide his disgust for Heshou: "if my four younger sisters have the ability to predict, they won''t suffer so much? I won''t be engaged to the second master of the Chen family. If my fourth sister hadn''t engaged with Mr. Chen, there wouldn''t have been so many things. She would have married in the capital, not Yunqing thousands of miles away. If you don''t marry Yun Qing, you won''t be in danger three or four times. " After a pause, Yuchen said: "Lord, Yuxi was assassinated at the end of last year, and almost died. If Yuxi has the ability to predict, how can he not know that someone is going to assassinate her? " To say what Yuchen hates the most is to hate this kind of thing.


    King Jing doesn''t believe in any ability of foretelling. He thinks it''s nonsense, but the prince can''t dissuade him.


    Yuchen asked: "Wang Ye, can you tell me that the prince is good, how can he doubt that the fourth sister has the ability to predict?"


    King Jing said: "the emperor brother got a piece of news. Mrs. Yun said it would be dry this year. That''s why the emperor brother had this doubt. He went to ask Heshou..."


    Yuchen frowned and said: "impossible, my four younger sister''s temperament can''t be more cautious, how can you say that there is a drought this year? It must have been planted. "


    King Jing hesitated and asked, "since you grew up with Mrs. Yun, have you never found anything wrong with her? For example, when she was 11 years old, she could embroider on both sides? It''s a very good painting, too. "


    Yuchen now feels that the prince''s brain is a little abnormal. He and Shou can believe that madman''s words. Isn''t his brain abnormal. Yuchen said: "Yuxi''s double-sided embroidery doesn''t happen overnight. She has studied it for five years. As for painting and chess, she learned from her teacher. She''s just learned these things and she doesn''t know anything about them. I still remember that in order to learn chess well, she studied chess notation all day long. At that time, I laughed and said that she was possessed. "


    King Jing said, "it''s strange for you to learn double-sided embroidery in five years." Under normal circumstances, without more than ten years'' experience, we can''t do this step.


    Yuchen sneered: "this is her talent. What''s so strange? According to that, I am also a monster? " She also has the ability to never forget, it is difficult to be a monster.


    King Jing was not at ease. The prince asked him to come back and ask, otherwise he would not have asked about these things. King Jing said, "are you sure she''s right?"


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi was not very smart when she was a child, but she worked hard. Wang ye may not know that Yu Xi got up at a quarter past three and went to bed at the end of the year. Except for sleeping for two quarters of an hour at noon, he was learning all the time. It''s also this effort and persistence that makes her smarter and smarter. " She didn''t have to say that more reading makes people smarter.


    King Jing thought for a long time and said, "have a good rest!"


    After waiting for King Jing to leave, Yuchen sneered: "this is to seek death." Heshou is the prince''s woman. If the prince doesn''t want to die with him, she will offend him. Otherwise, she would have started long ago, and she would have to wait until now to give her a chance to bite Yuxi.


    Mother GUI knew that he Shou was biting Yuxi. She was puzzled and said, "princess, do you think this is really strange? Otherwise, how could he have been biting his fourth aunt? "


    Yuchen said: "do you want to say that Yuxi really has the ability to predict?" If Yuxi had the ability to foresee, he would not have fallen into such a bad environment.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that when I met my fourth aunt, I didn''t really look like a five or six-year-old. " A child of five or six years old has such deep scheming, which is comparable to the children in the palace.


    Yuxi is a deep-seated person. Yuchen has known this for a long time. If Yuxi has not made a success since childhood, he doesn''t know anything now: "do you think Yuxi should be the same as Wumei?" Yurong is not stupid, but not smart.


    "Of course, it''s not," she said


    Yuchen said: "drought, I would like to see, if there is no drought this year, and longevity will fall into what kind of end?"


    Shiqin took the maid to move the flowers that had been in the house for three days, and then replaced them with new flowers: "Niang Niang, there are two pots of longevity flowers in the flower house, which grow very well." Longevity flower, is generally on the old people like to use.


    Mother GUI was very worried that Yuchen would send longevity flowers to the government. Then she told the government what king Jing had just said. It''s not surprising that mother GUI has such worries. It''s really in the four girls that her master has broken too many rules.


    Yuchen said: "one for grandmother, one for aunt." She is not an idiot. How can she reveal what her husband said to her. In case the disclosure is known by King Jing, the relationship between husband and wife will be very bad.


    Mother GUI was relieved to hear such a command from Yuchen.


    Yuchen said low: "Yuxi, this luck is really..." it''s hard to believe that she is a person with bad luck. When she was young, Yuxi was despised. No one knew better than her. It''s better to live at home, and it''s bitten by the crazy woman Heshou. It''s not easy to get engaged, and the fiance is liked by the princess again. Now he got married and gave birth to a daughter. He thought life would settle down, but he was assassinated again.


    King Jing went to the palace when he left the palace. He relayed what Yuchen told him to the prince. After hearing this, the prince said, "does your princess really think that Han has no predictive ability?"


    King Jing said, "brother, if Han really had the ability to predict, he would not have been nearly killed several times." It would be ridiculous if such a unlucky person has the ability to foresee.


    After a pause, King Jing said, "in fact, we need to prove whether Han has the ability to predict. We will know after the Spring Festival." It''s not a drought. Let''s see if there is a drought.


    But the prince shook his head and said, "if Han doesn''t have the ability to predict, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we have to start as soon as possible." But if Han has the ability to predict, he can''t kill. He should make good use of his ability.


    King Jing was very worried about this and said, "it''s OK to kill Han, but in case Yunqing knows that Han is dead in our hands, will he be angry and become a beauty?" If the cloud engine is reversed, the world will be in chaos.


    The prince said, "there is no just in case."


    As the two brothers were talking, they saw the eunuch around the Crown Princess rushing over and crawling on the ground, saying, "Your Highness, go and save the Crown Princess quickly!"


    When the prince asked, she found out that it was Princess song who didn''t know why she was angry. As a result, she smashed an emerald cabbage carving in her hand on Princess Yu Xiyu''s head. Yu Xiyu''s forehead bled, and then fainted.


    Knowing the whole story, the prince is very angry. Even if they have conflicts, they should not fight, let alone knock people unconscious. Seeing the imperial concubine song, the prince could not bear his anger any longer. He asked: "mother concubine, no matter what, you can''t fight against the prince concubine?" This meeting has not ascended the throne, so we can only call it princess.


    Imperial concubine song was also very upset. She didn''t know why. At that time, she felt that she was holding a fire and wanted to vent it; As a result, when she came back, she knocked Yu Xiyu dizzy. Song Guifei has been spoiled too much by the dead emperor these years. Everything should follow her wishes. Once it''s not as good as her, she has to turn around and say, "I hit her by accident."


    After hearing this, the Prince wanted to vomit blood, but his mother-in-law was standing in front of him. She couldn''t beat and scold her: "mother, if you have nothing to do, don''t let the princess and Le''er come to Liuli palace." Anyway, his mother has lived in Liuli palace for a short time.


    Mother and son are talking, the doctor came back and said: "princess, your highness, the princess is awake."


    The prince hurried back to his bedroom. His attitude made imperial concubine song feel very uncomfortable: "I really forgot my mother when I had a daughter-in-law." On weekdays, everything in the court depends on the family and suppresses the Song family. Up to now, in order to protect this bitch, her son even contradicts her. Song Guifei felt that Yu Xiyu could not stay.


    When the princess awoke to see the prince, she burst into tears. She did not pretend, as long as the thought of innocent death of the eldest son, her tears came: "Your Highness, Le''er is still small, can''t leave me as a mother." Her eldest son has been folded in the hands of song Guifei, and her youngest son must not be raised by song Guifei. She would rather bear the name of unfilial than let her little son have a trace of danger.


    The prince then knew why they had a dispute: "don''t worry, Le''er won''t go to Liuli palace. If the mother imperial concubine is afraid of loneliness, she will take ling''er to the mother imperial concubine. " Linger is the prince''s daughter.


    The crown princess''s heart relaxed when she saw that the crown prince was on her side. Although she prepared for the worst, she could solve the problem peacefully, without having to bear the name of disobedience and unfiliality. She was good for her family and her son.


    PS: I won''t tell you the reason for postponing the update. I will definitely update it on time from tomorrow.

 Chapter 524

    In the early morning, red rays appeared in the East, wisps of cooking smoke floated over the courtyard, and the air was also filled with gauze like mist


    Yuxi came out of the room, looked at the clear sky, said: "from last December to now, except for a light snow in the middle, most of it is sunny." It''s always sunny in winter, so it doesn''t feel good.


    Qu mother said: "Aging said, auspicious snow is a good year, the winter is always clear, the insects in the field will not die." There is no sense of drought and flood, but it is likely to cause insect disaster. If the harvest is not good, then the people of Yucheng will have to live a hard life.


    Yuxi said, "this year, it''s definitely not peaceful." If the harvest is not good, the common people can''t live any longer. It''s strange if they can have peace!


    I don''t know how, Yuxi thought of what mother Quan had told her about the situation in her hometown of Shaanxi, moved his heart, and went into the study again.


    Mother Qu looks at the background of Yuxi, unable to laugh or cry. Madam, I''m not in charge of this time, but I''m not idle. Except with dates, most of the time in the book.


    As lunch approached, Yunqing came back from the front yard and said to Yuxi, who was sitting on the chair, "Yuxi, Chen''s breath moved yesterday. If you have time, go and see him."


    Yuxi some surprised: "well how can move the fetal gas?" Since she became pregnant, Chen has never been out of the house again, and has been raising her baby at home.


    Cloud Qing says: "a servant girl that day Lei side serves had a body, Chen Shi knew after moved fetal gas."


    Yuxi asked, "it''s a domestic matter. We shouldn''t interfere." Don''t say she has a bad relationship with Chen. Even if she has a good relationship, she doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Moreover, although she did not like Chen, since Chen could have a child, she could not have her eldest son born.


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "you can go to see, other don''t care." He and Fu Tianlei are good brothers. Now Chen''s family has moved. Yuxi should go to visit him. Others must not interfere.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll go this afternoon." It''s nothing new in the capital for servant girls to climb the bed. However, such a thing rarely happens here.


    Because she was going to see a patient, Yuxi didn''t dress up. She changed into 70% new clothes, simply combed and washed them, and then took mother Qu to Fu''s home.


    Fu''s yard is also a three into, Chen and Fu Tianlei live in the innermost yard. Along the way, I feel particularly depressed and desolate.


    Chen was very surprised to hear that Yuxi came. He asked someone to help her out. When he came to the door and saw Yuxi, Chen was stunned.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a cross Lapel Ruyi with butterfly pattern made of gold silk money, a pleated skirt with lotus color, a crescent bun, and a phoenix Jade Phoenix tailed orchid hairpin on her head, which is dignified and elegant.


    Seeing Chen''s staring at her all the time, Yuxi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with me?"


    Chen returned to his senses and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is bright and moving. What''s wrong?" It''s said that master Yang rescued the Han family from Yama. It can be seen that the Han family looks like a man dying of poisoning.


    Mother Qu frowned a little invisibly when she heard the words Mingyan moving. Her wife''s appearance is totally different from Mingyan''s, but she is full of scholarly spirit. Chen said so, I don''t know what it means.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Chen. He looks at Chen''s stomach and asks: "if I remember correctly, the child should be nine months old." That''s to say, I''ll be born next month.


    Chen nodded and said, "well, the doctor said that the due date of delivery is at the end of February. It may also be ahead of time. " Doctors have said that this baby is a son, and the birth of a son is usually ahead of time.


    Yuxi sat down and talked to Chen about parenting. They''re all mothers. It''s the best topic to talk about children.


    Chat less than two quarters of an hour, there is a maid said Fu Qingluo back.


    As soon as Fu Qingluo enters the room, she takes off her satin blue cloak and reveals her red riding clothes. This riding suit is close to the body. It outlines the slim curve, which is particularly attractive.


    Seeing this, mother Qu wrinkled her brows. None of the girls in the building in the capital are so exposed.


    See Yuxi, Fu Qingluo also some accident: "Lady cloud came." With these words, looking at the ruddy face of Yuxi, Fu Qingluo asked: "sister-in-law, I said that the rumors outside are credible. You see, madam Yun is not good!" She said that Han Yuxi is such a good person, how can he be so easily assassinated successfully. It is said that Han''s poisoning is very deep and she will die soon. She doesn''t believe it at all. As it turns out, she was right at all.


    From the end of last year to now, Yuxi has not appeared in front of the public for half a month. Even in those days of the first month, Yuxi had never seen a stranger. Although people in Yunfu say Yuxi is OK, people outside don''t believe it at all.


    Hearing this, Chen felt a little uncomfortable and asked Fu Qingluo, "how did you come back?" Fu Qingluo and Fu Jian have a fight on the second day of the first month, and then they live in Chuang Tzu.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I heard that a maid in the mansion is pregnant? So I came back. " She''d like to see who dares to climb the bed. Yes, the last one was four years ago. I''m afraid these people forgot it again.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I have to go back. I have been away from home for so long. Jujube must be looking for me. The girl will cry if she doesn''t see me. " Fu Qingluo used to sell the maid who was climbing the bed. This time, the maid is pregnant. Who knows what Fu Qingluo will do. So Yuxi felt that he had better go back quickly and don''t get involved in this matter.


    Without waiting for Fu Qingluo to open her mouth, Chen immediately said, "well, I''ll take the dates with me next time." Qingluo is not good at this. She doesn''t know what to avoid at all. If the stranger is present, he can''t say anything about his family.


    After Yuxi left, Fu Qingluo asked Chen: "sister-in-law, what are you going to do with that bitch? I don''t want her to give birth to the baby


    Hearing this, Chen''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "Qingluo, this child is your brother''s blood after all." If it''s just to climb the bed, it''s OK to deal with it, but now the problem is that the maid is pregnant. If this servant girl has three long two short, father-in-law Rao but her.


    Fu Qingluo hated the iron and said, "what is the blood of Fu family? Things that climb the bed will not be good. " Her sister-in-law is good at everything, but she is too soft to be cruel.


    Out of the Fu family, on the carriage. Mother Qu said, "madam, is there no one to control this Fu family girl?" Mother Qu had seen Fu Qingluo in the mansion before, but Fu Qingluo was dressed in proper clothes at that time. She can''t see the clothes today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Fu Tianlei is very fond of this younger sister, so the general operator wants to control her, but he can''t Fu Tianlei feels guilty about what happened in those years, so he tries his best to protect Fu Qingluo.


    Qu mother said: "this is too unruly."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is a matter of the Fu family. It has nothing to do with us." She is not interested in other people''s family affairs.


    As a result, in the evening, Yuxi heard the news that the servant girl''s child was gone: "what? Is Fu Qingluo getting rid of that servant girl''s child? " If that child is Chen Shi to get off, jade Xi doesn''t have what feeling. But the child was taken off by Fu Qingluo, so he had to be surprised.


    Yun Qing said. Just now he and Fu Tianlei are still discussing things. As a result, people come to Fu''s house and say that the servant girl has lost her baby. Now they don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Fu Tianlei got the news and went back immediately.


    Yuxi was puzzled and asked, "how can Fu Qingluo protect Chen so much? Is there any reason? " It''s normal for a wife to want to kill her concubine. But my sister-in-law got rid of his future nephew and niece, which is a little puzzling. What''s more, selling a servant girl is totally different from getting rid of one''s own nieces and nephews. Fu Qingluo protects Chen Shi so that Yuxi feels abnormal. I always feel that there''s something in it.


    Yun Qing said: "Chen''s is Tianlei''s own fancy. General Fu didn''t want to say that the two families were not in charge of the household." Chen''s father is a peddler, or his brother joined the army and became a minor official of liupin. At that time, Fu Jian was the general of Sanpin. He was not willing to let Fu Tianlei marry Chen. When


    Jian wants Fu Tianlei to marry a famous daughter and find a powerful wife for him, but Fu Tianlei falls in love with Chen. Chen is gentle, kind and simple. Of course, Chen is also very beautiful. Fu Tianlei is determined to marry, but it is useless for Fu Jian to oppose. After his wife was killed by his concubine, he lost his prestige in front of his children. After two years of delay, Fu Jian finally had no choice but to agree.


    Yunqing and Fu Tianlei are good brothers. They spit out dew when drinking, so he knows more.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t speak any more.


    After Qu''s mother knew this, she told Yuxi, "madam, Chen is not only thoughtful, but also bad in character." Chuang Tzu, where Fu Qingluo lives, is not near Yucheng. It''s strange that he can come back in such a short time. As soon as I came back, I would drop the baby of the servant girl. What else I don''t understand. The news is 100% that Chen let people tell Fu Qingluo. Chen wanted to get the child by Fu Qingluo''s hand. Now the servant girl''s child is gone, but it has nothing to do with Chen.


    Yuxi knew the twists and turns when Yunqing said something to her last night. Yuxi said: "Fu Qingluo is willing to be a gunner of Chen''s family. I can''t blame anyone else." Yuxi thinks that it is not a bad thing for women to have means and scheming, because only in this way can they better protect themselves. But if the means are used on people who are good to themselves, then such people must not make friends. Because such people have no principles.

 Chapter 525

    Fu Tianlei returns home and immediately calls the housekeeper to ask about the cause and effect. When he hears that Fu Qingluo has kicked off the servant girl''s baby, he is furious and wants to find Fu Qingluo.


    At this time, Fu Jian side of the small Si came to call Fu Tianlei in the past. Fu Tianlei held back his anger and went to Fu Jian''s yard.


    Fu Jian''s study is full of weapons, such as bows, arrows, knives and crossbows. When Fu Tianlei entered, Fu Jian was wiping a big knife.


    Fu Tianlei came in and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?" For Fu Jian, Fu Tianlei''s feelings are very complicated. Because he was his eldest son, Fu Jian taught him carefully. It''s just what happened in those years that he can''t forgive.


    Fu Jian asked: "you know all about the maid''s abortion. What are you going to do?" Fu Jian has lost his last patience with Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Tianlei is very angry, this kind of anger is not only Fu Qingluo will get rid of the child, but also the disappointment of Fu Qingluo. That child is his, even if is to see on his face, green Luo also shouldn''t under such poisonous hand.


    Fu Jian said, "I''ve been telling you all these years that we must control Qingluo well, but you don''t listen to me. This time she''ll take off your child if she says so. What else can''t she do in the future? " Fu Jian is very worried that Fu Qingluo will cause more trouble. He takes this opportunity to get rid of these troubles.


    Fu Tianlei was silent.


    Fu Jian turned around and asked, "I heard that you have found a candidate for Qingluo. Does that person agree? If the other party agrees, let Qingluo get married! "


    Fu Tianlei nodded and said, "the other side agreed." But he worried that Qingluo didn''t agree. The girl was so noisy that he couldn''t bear it.


    This time Fu Jian wanted to make a thorough end of the matter: "if you don''t marry this time, are you really ready to support her for a lifetime? Tianlei, you can''t connive at her any more, or you will hurt her. " If Fu Qingluo is married out, he can live two more days.


    Fu Tianlei did not agree, but also did not refuse: "let me think."


    Fu Jian saw that Fu Tianlei had wavered, so he did not go on. He is afraid to say too much, but also let his son disgust: "you go to see Qingluo!"


    Fu Tianlei went to Fu Qingluo''s yard and saw Fu Qingluo talking and laughing with her servant girl. She was in a bad mood. Don''t know why, Fu Tianlei looking at Fu Qingluo face bright smile, some cold heart. It was as if she had killed an ant instead of her nephew.


    Fu Qingluo saw Fu Tianlei, walked over with a smile and said: "brother, you came back so early today." Fu Qingluo did not put the previous things in mind.


    Fu Tianlei a slap to wave down, Fu Qingluo face immediately show five finger mountain. Fu Tianlei full face of anger, said: "that is also your nephew, how can you get such a hard hand?" Over the years, because of guilt and heartache, he is very tolerant of Qingluo. Not only help to clean up Fu Qingluo out of the mess, even for her at the same time with dad. But this sister, that''s how she paid him back.


    Fu Qingluo was beaten so that the whole person was stunned. After a long time, Fu Qingluo came back to her senses. She covered her face and asked, "brother, you hit me for a cheap servant girl?" It can be said that Fu Qingluo''s appearance now is inseparable from Fu Tianlei''s unprincipled indulgence.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "I''ve chosen a family for you. Stay at home and get married for a month. " The servant girl he can not care, but the child in the servant girl belly is his bone and blood. If Qingluo had a heart, she would not get rid of the child for his sake.


    When Fu Qingluo reacts to what Fu Tianlei means, Fu Tianlei has already left. She wants to rush out to find Fu Tianlei, but she is stopped by the guard at the door. In the Fu family, Fu Tianlei is the real master, not Fu Jian. So before Fu Qingluo no matter how mischievous, Fu Tianlei protect her will be OK.


    Looking at her angry husband, Chen''s heart thumped. However, she quickly restrained herself and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    Fu Tianlei said: "Qingluo will become a monk next month. Work hard to prepare for her wedding." With these words, he turned and left again.


    Chen immediately called his servant girl qiudan and said, "go and see what''s going on?" Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the birth of a cheap maidservant.


    Qiudan came quickly and said, "madam, the young general is furious because his aunt and grandmother lost the baby of that cheap maid, so he wants to marry her out."


    Chen was very happy. Fortunately, she didn''t do it herself, otherwise her husband would have been angry with her. But soon Chen frowned again and asked, "did the major general see the general before he went to see his aunt?" Her father-in-law didn''t like her, which Chen always knew very well. In particular, she gave birth to two daughters in succession and did not give birth to a son. She was even more dissatisfied with her.


    Qiu Dan nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen gently stroked his stomach. The baby must be a son. Otherwise, my father-in-law would not tolerate it any more, and he would certainly take concubines for his husband; And the husband, also won''t refuse as before.


    Yuxi knows Fu Qingluo is going to get married the next day. It''s not that Yuxi goes to inquire about the Fu family, but that Fu Tianlei wants to send four girls to Yuxi. These four are Fu Qingluo''s maids. They are all good at it.


    Yuxi is extremely surprised to ask a way: "Fu Qingluo agrees?"


    Cloud Qing said: "this is not a problem, now the problem is whether you want to take over these servant girls." It''s more a maid than a female guard. What Yuxi lacks most now is a female guard, and the martial arts of the servant girls around Fu Qingluo are very good, so when Fu Tianlei says it, Yunqing is moved.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the lantern can not find a good thing, if I do not, is not silly." I''m short of people. I''ve been sent by others, and I don''t worry about the conspiracy behind it.


    Cloud Qing says: "these several servant girls skill are good, if you can accept them is a big help." If Yuxi can''t accept it, there will be him!


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "there''s a corydalis. I''m not afraid I can''t surrender." Sometimes it is by force that people are subdued.


    When mother Qu knew this, she was worried: "madam, these servant girls are from the Fu family. Would it be inappropriate to recruit them to the mansion?" Fu Qingluo is such a style, where can the servant girl beside her have a good one. Moreover, in case of something, they know some secrets of the mansion and tell the Fu family, which is not appropriate.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "mother Qu, the youngest of the maids around Fu Qingluo is seventeen or eighteen years old."


    Mother Qu understood Yuxi''s meaning immediately: "does madam want to give these servant girls to the guards in the mansion, and then put them beside her?"


    Yuxi said, "people are selfish. After they get married and have children, they must be the heaviest of husbands and children." It''s normal for people to get married and have children. Fu Qingluo is rebellious and doesn''t want to get married. But these servant girls around her may not be the same as her. They are willing to be single for a lifetime.


    Mother Qu nodded, not to say all, but at least 90% of the women married and had children, the husband and children are the most important: "more than 40 bodyguards in the mansion are single, they should be able to find a satisfactory candidate."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this matter to the mother." Fu Tianlei can send people, the background must be very clean. She dares to use such a person. I don''t believe in Fu Tianlei, but in Yunqing. In terms of personnel, Yuxi has to admit that Yunqing is better than her.


    That night, Yuxi told Yunqing about Fu Qingluo: "I''ve already asked. Chuang Tzu, who Fu Qingluo lives in, is half a day away from Yucheng. But Fu Qingluo came back the next day after the servant girl''s incident. It''s not strange. "


    Cloud engine where have time to pay attention to this kind of infirmary fight, let alone other people''s home: "you mean, this matter is someone specially told Fu Qingluo?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Fu Qingluo is ambitious. How can she care about such a small matter as the inner house. This time, it must have been taken advantage of? " Fu Qingluo is not stupid for her martial arts, but she is too ambitious to be down-to-earth.


    Cloud engine is not stupid, immediately said: "you mean Chen?" Except Chen, don''t do what he wants.


    Yuxi did not follow up, just said: "this matter as long as you have the heart to be able to find." Fu Tianlei is the head of Fu family. If he has this heart, he can definitely find out the truth. However, Yuxi thinks that Fu Tianlei is already aware that it is wrong, but he is not willing to go further. One is that Chen is pregnant with a child, and the other is that Fu Tianlei has been in love with her husband and wife for many years.


    Cloud engine frowned, after a while said: "this is someone else''s business." If Fu Tianlei knew that this matter had something to do with Chen and did not pursue it, it was also his choice.


    Yuxi specially told Yunqing about it, which must have her intention. He Rui said, "Chen and Fu Tianlei were a couple who were kind and envious of others before, but now they have come to this step..." how beautiful it is at the beginning, how painful it is when they betray. Although she didn''t like Chen, there was a faint anxiety in her heart. It''s easy to promise, but it''s especially difficult to stick to it for decades.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, immediately some speechless, this Fu Tianlei sleep servant girl sleep out of the child to have nothing to do with him. But he knew that when Yuxi had nothing to do, he liked to think wildly. Now he held Yuxi in his arms and said, "what kind of heart do you have? All the men I serve are big men, no women. Besides, I don''t even have the self-control. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "don''t think about it. It won''t happen to me. Tianlei is easy to get drunk when he drinks, but I''m not drunk when I drink a thousand cups. "


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard mother Qu shouting outside: "general, madam, the emperor is dead." The emperor''s death is to tell the world, but Yucheng is too far away from the capital, so it is the latest to get the news.


    When the couple heard this, they got up quickly. The event of the emperor''s death must be announced to the public as soon as possible. Because the emperor died, the music had to be stopped within a hundred days and he could not marry.

 Chapter 526

    The death of the emperor had no influence on the common people except that he could not wear red and green and marry. But it had a great influence on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi and Yunqing said: "when the prince ascends the throne, he must fight for power." The fight in the capital has no inevitable connection with them, but Yuxi doesn''t want the crown prince to win. The crown prince won, and she was not far away from death.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not that easy. Even if the prince wants to seize power, it will take three or five years. Now the key is Chen Yu. If Chen Yu succeeds in suppressing bandits, we will be very passive. " Chen Yu was also a man of great courage. During this period, he selected 3000 people from six military stations and formed a new army, which was directly called the bandit suppression army. And the soldiers Chen Yu took were all put down below and began to train these people. In half a month, these people will be reborn. If they are not antagonistic, Yunqing will appreciate him. But they are hostile. Chen Yu''s ability is not good for Yun Qing.


    Yuxi''s point of view is different, saying: "Chen Yu''s ability is really strong, but Ji Xuan and others are there. It''s not so easy to succeed in suppressing bandits. He Rui, I''m worried that after the crown prince ascends the throne, what should I do if I invite you to Beijing? " If Yunqing comes to Beijing, it is likely that he will never come back.


    Cloud engine is not worried about this, said: "this won''t, spring is going to war, even if really under the imperial edict let me to Beijing, when the time will be to prepare for war on the ground to refuse."


    Yuxi nodded and refused to go to the capital on the ground of preparing for the war. It is fair to say, "horui, I think it''s better to reserve more grain." In addition to remembering the year when she died, she had no impression of other things. But Yuxi has a feeling that something is bound to go wrong this year. If there is no money, it''s OK. Yunqing has money now. Yuxi thinks it''s better to store more grain.


    Yunqing did not agree with Yuxi''s proposal: "the imperial court has no money to buy food, no money." Yunqing doesn''t want to use the hidden money. The wind is sharp and the waves are sharp. If you use it, you will be given a handle. This is the name of the family and the people around him. Yunqing is very cautious.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll take out 200000 taels of silver to buy food. Anyway, the gold and silver are not marked, so there should be no problem. " Seeing that Yunqing still didn''t agree, Yuxi said: "if not, take out the booty stored in the secret road and sell it. No matter how much money you get, you''ll change it for food? " It''s more than ten boxes of gold and silver. It''s worth more than 100000 taels.


    Yunqing is not against using his hidden booty to exchange for food, but has a problem: "we buy food so much, it will certainly disturb the imperial court." If the court thinks they are rebellious, it will not be beautiful.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No


    Seeing that Yuxi was so determined, Yunqing was puzzled and asked, "how can you be so sure?" There must be a reason to say that.


    "At the end of last year, I wrote a letter to my elder brother, saying that I guessed that there might be a drought this year," Yuxi said. We buy grain now. Even if the imperial court knows, it must think that we are preparing for the coming drought. "


    Yun Qing was surprised and asked: "what did you say? Drought? How did you guess there was a drought? " If so, you have to buy more food. Every time there is a big disaster, the food is very tense. The soldiers have to tighten their stomach when they fight. The people in Yucheng can only eat wild vegetables and roots.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I suspect that the secret of my communication with my elder brother has been deciphered, so I specially used such a method to test one or two."


    Cloud engine some angry, said: "this kind of thing is not random forecast, if this year really drought, when the time comes, do you think the prince will let you go?"


    Yuxi didn''t care, said: "no matter what I do, the prince will not let me go. You forget, the prince is ready to kill me If she had not known that the prince would kill her, she would not have done it in this way.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "if the prince really knows the secret of my correspondence with my elder brother, he won''t kill me immediately even if he''s not sure. In this way, he can buy me time. In addition, we use this to buy more grain in advance, and the prince will not suspect us of rebellion. " In fact, even if we buy 200000 taels of silver, we will only buy 8.9 million tons of grain, which is only two or three months'' rations for the 100000 troops. Where is the rebellion involved. You know, the most important thing for a rebellion is weapons and equipment. Food is not enough.


    Cloud Qing''s face is very ugly, but he didn''t scold Yu Xi, just said: "in the future there will be such things must first tell me, don''t make decisions without authorization." Yuxi''s doing this is equivalent to gambling on his life, which is not allowed by him.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "never again." That is to say, she will do it again when she comes across similar things. Because she is very clear, cloud engine won''t let her do dangerous things.


    Cloud engine asked his concern: "will there really be drought this year?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s my random nonsense, but it often clears up this winter. I''m afraid there will be insect disasters this year." I vaguely felt that this year was not peaceful, but she didn''t know whether it was flood, drought or insect disaster.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said, "in addition to the things in the secret way, I''ll add 100000 taels of silver to go in." If you buy more grain, you will get more insurance.


    Yuxi said: "it must be done as soon as possible, or the price of grain will have to rise." In the next two or three months, it will certainly increase by several percent. If there is a natural disaster or something, it will double.


    Cloud engine said: "the weather is fine, let Han Ji take people to Jiangnan!" Yun Qing also knows that Han Ji is very good at business, so he is a bit of a stooge to be a housekeeper. In Yucheng, there are not so many people and contacts in the capital, so the role of housekeeper is much smaller.


    Speaking of Jiangnan, Yuxi thought of one thing and said, "isn''t your cousin the son of Jiang family? When Han Ji goes to Jiangnan this time, should he come to visit him? " Yuxi, the old lady of the Jiang family, remembers it very well.


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say: "this matter you make the decision." If according to Yunqing''s temperament, he certainly won''t take the initiative to contact the Jiang family. It''s just that one more friend means one more way. What''s more, they have a long history with the Jiang family.


    Now that talking about the Jiang family, Yuxi asked the question that always existed in his mind: "isn''t Jiang Hongfu your cousin? I remember you had a good relationship, why didn''t you contact me later? "


    Cloud Qing looks a little gloomy, said: "my situation is very dangerous, I''m afraid of implicating him, so I broke the relationship." At that time, he was in a very dangerous situation. He was worried that the Song family would use Jiang Hongfu to deal with him, so he took the initiative to break the relationship with Jiang Hongfu. Since then, Jiang Hongfu has never written to him again.


    Yuxi sighed a little, did not continue this problem.


    At the same time, Han Jianming in Beijing has a headache. Because the prince, to his olive branch. Han Jianming asked Mr. Zhao, "what do you say is better now?" It is unreliable to stay at home. But once you take refuge with the crown prince, well, you will be the emperor immediately, which is tantamount to betraying Yu family. At that time, Yu family will certainly not give them good fruit to eat. But if he doesn''t pick up the olive branch from the prince, the prince can''t pick up Yu Xiang and uncle song, but it''s still very easy to pick him up. Therefore, Han Jianming is in a dilemma.


    Mr. Zhao has no better way. The crown prince will become emperor in a few days. It is not wise to offend the future emperor.


    Han Jianming has some regrets. If Yuxi is here, I''m not sure that girl will have good suggestions!


    Han Gao walked in and said, "my Lord, my wife fainted."


    When Han Jianming heard the news, he passed quickly. Although Ye failed to give him a son, there are many shortcomings, but the couple for so many years, there are still feelings. He doesn''t want any problems with Ye.


    Han Gao followed him and said as he walked, "my Lord, it''s Mrs. ye who passed away. She fainted when she knew." It''s really urgent to say and leave half a sentence.


    Han Jianming knew that it was not ye''s health problem, and he was secretly relieved. When he arrived at the main courtyard, Han Jianming saw a white and tearful Ye family and asked, "when I change my clothes, I''ll go to Ye''s house." My mother-in-law passed away, so I had to hurry to the funeral.


    Ye cry very sad: "master, I did not see her last." Mrs. Ye has been depressed in recent years, and she has not been in good health. Qiu is a very generous person. Like other mother-in-law, she doesn''t allow her daughter-in-law to go back to her mother''s house often. On the contrary, knowing that Mrs. Ye is not well, she often asks her to go back to her mother''s house to visit Mrs. Ye. This time Mrs. Ye left so suddenly that no one expected.


    Han Jianming held ye and said, "let''s talk to my mother."


    How can Qiu not know such a big thing. Seeing the tearful Ye Shi, he said lovingly: "hurry over and see if you can give me a hand. Don''t worry, I''m with your sister-in-law in the mansion." If it''s a happy event, it''s not easy for them to help. After all, they are still filial, but now it''s a funeral, so there''s no such taboo.


    After Han Jianming and his wife left, Qiu said, "what a sin! If it wasn''t for ye Erye''s disobedience and unfiliality, Mrs. Ye couldn''t have gone so far. " Mrs. Ye is not very old. She is three years older than her. She is less than fifty this year. Before ye Erye left his family, he was in good health all the time. But after the second master leaves his family and insists on marrying Ke Minjie, Mrs. Ye''s health is not good. It can be said that Mrs. Ye is leaving now, and Mr. Ye will take half of the responsibility.


    Mother Li said: "the old lady is the most blessed. The elder and the second elder are very filial to the old lady. Now, I don''t know how many people in Beijing say that I''m good at teaching children. "


    Qiu''s face appeared a smile, said: "this is not right, Yuxi is also very filial." Qiu''s heart is very clear, two sons have been very filial, but not now so considerate, which has half the credit of Yuxi.

 Chapter 527

    In the blue lake, there are two white swans swimming gracefully in it. The slender neck looks very beautiful. The weather is also good, otherwise this season, where dare to put out the white swan!


    After walking around the garden, Yuchen said, "in another two months, the garden will not be so depressed now." By the end of spring and the beginning of summer, here is a hundred flowers blooming, beautiful. The scenery was so bad that she was not even interested in playing.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "then madam can draw."


    Just then, King Jing came from a distance. King Jing is wearing a long-distance running with white flowing cloud pattern and silver thread. His black hair is wrapped up with agarwood, which is very refreshing and elegant.


    These days, King Jing has been busy with the crown prince''s accession to the throne. Except for something in the middle, he has come back for a visit. No one has been seen during this period. Jade Chen see King Jing, know this is something to look for her.


    As Yuchen expected, Jingwang did have something to do when he came back. That is to let Yuchen become a lobbyist and persuade Han Jianming to take refuge with the prince.


    Yuchen said, "Wang Ye, is that what you mean, or what the prince means?" Hear King Jing say is the meaning of the prince, jade Chen know this matter she can''t get rid of. She had to do what the prince told her: "I''ll go to the government tomorrow. But I don''t know if the lobby brother will agree. "


    King Jing said, "do your best." Let Yuchen to negotiate, also did not expect her to talk through Han Jianming, just want to let Han Jianming know the prince''s attitude.


    There are too many things in the court. As the prince''s arm, King Jing is also very busy. Less than half an hour after returning to the palace, King Jing left again.


    Just now the good interest was gone, Yuchen threw the Begonia flower into the lake and said: "go back!" To persuade the lobby brother who can''t be sent, he asked her to be a lobbyist. I don''t know who gave the idea.


    The person who sent the post soon came back and said, "princess, Mrs. ye, the mother of Guogong''s wife, has passed away. Guogong has gone to the funeral with the people of Guogong''s government."


    Jade Chen facial expression is very not good-looking, say¡° Then wait until Mrs. Ye''s funeral is over! " It''s not appropriate to talk about it now.


    Mother GUI was very strange and said, "what is the reason for the prince to woo the Duke? Shouldn''t it be for the fourth aunt? " Mother GUI didn''t think that Han Jianming was powerful. It was definitely not because of the government that she wooed him. But the Prince wanted to kill his fourth aunt. How could the couple join the prince?


    Yu Chen said, "the power of the state government is awesome, but the civil servants in the public office are very powerful." Ye family, Lu family and Yun Qing are all in charge of military power, which is also what the prince needs most now. It doesn''t mean that if you take over Han Jianming, you will be able to make the three families obedient. It''s just that with Han Jianming as the intermediary, it''s easier to take over.


    Granny GUI shook her head and said: "four aunts and Yun Qing don''t say it. If the Lu family and ye family want to take refuge with the prince, they don''t need to wait until now." Moreover, Han Jianming does not have so much energy to persuade these people.


    Yu Chen smiles for a while, say: "always have to try, don''t try how to know not to work?"? I''ll see you in two days. Do your best


    The funeral of the Ye family went smoothly, but there was a problem during the funeral. It''s raining heavily. It''s raining in the early spring. It''s the worst. Even Han Jianming, who is in good health, is infected with the wind cold and takes medicine, not to mention other people.


    The housekeeper handed the jingwangfu post to Han Jianming with both hands and said, "this post was sent ten days ago." There is no problem if the post of Jing princess is written to Qiu Shi. My niece''s visit to my great aunt is very normal. But this post is about Han Jianming, so we have to think more about it.


    Han Jianming took the post and was silent for three minutes. He said, "just say I''m free tomorrow. Please give my respects to the princess." There must be something wrong with Yuchen sending this post. Say, since grandmother after, jade Chen never came back.


    Yuchen came over the next day after breakfast. When he was in the living room, all the others went down, and only two people were left in the room. Yuchen says: "elder brother, I don''t hide from elder brother, this time I come back is the meaning of Wang Ye. I hope I can persuade my elder brother to be loyal to the prince. "


    Han Jianming didn''t expect that Yuchen really came to be a lobbyist and asked, "if I don''t agree? What will the prince do to me? "


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "I just came to talk about it with my elder brother at the request of the king. As for what elder brother wants to do, how can I interfere. However, elder brother, it''s not wise to fight against the prince who is about to become emperor. "


    Han Jianming looked at Yuchen and said, "the three younger sisters think, how can I do it?" In order to achieve great things, it''s really informal.


    Yu Chen was stunned and said with a smile: "although the Yu family and the Song family are powerful now, they are only ministers. The elder brother should know who is more important and who is less important. " King Jing is on the side of the prince, so naturally she will be on the side of the prince.


    Han Jianming did not answer the rhetorical question and asked, "Marquis Chiang is still neutral now. I don''t know if the prince has asked his three younger sisters to persuade Marquis Chiang?"


    With these words, Han Jianming picked up his tea, covered it with tea twice, and then blew it gently twice, with a relaxed style.


    Instead of answering this sentence, Yu Chen looks at the dense picture of the West Mountain hanging on the wall. This picture is very vivid. The mountains are steep, and the distance, colors, rocks, trees, visitors, birds and springs are all moving


    Han Jianming said, "does the third sister like this painting?" If Yuchen likes it, he doesn''t mind giving it to Yuchen. It''s just a painting, and it has no special commemorative significance. It''s OK to send it out.


    Yuchen shook his head with a smile, but he said something different: "brother, if it''s dry, will there be such a beautiful scenery in the west mountain?"


    When Han Jianming heard the word "drought", he suddenly thought of Yuxi''s previous letter. He was shocked and pretended not to know. He said, "I don''t know what the meaning of Si Mei''s words is? Has qintianjian predicted a severe drought this year It seems that the secret of his correspondence with Yuxi has really been known by the prince, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "if qintianjian has this ability, there are so many things in the world. I''m just saying casually that no one can predict whether it''s drought or flood. " Yuchen guess, the so-called drought, but Yuxi so cloth doubt, deliberately confuse the prince and others. Well, I haven''t seen you for two years. Yuxi is smarter than before. Comparatively speaking, in this respect, she is much worse than Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming didn''t understand. His previous guess was right. Their secret communication was broken. Han Jianming is a little strange. How did Yuxi know about it.

 Chapter 528

    Yuchen didn''t get a definite answer from Han Jianming, but she didn''t get any. At least she knew that the so-called drought was actually leaked by Yuxi.


    Yuchen goes out from Han Jianming and goes to the backyard to talk with Qiu Shi for a while. She takes the gift out and goes back.


    Sitting on the carriage, Yuchen thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. She asked granny GUI, "what''s the intention of Yuxi?" Even if they know that the secret of communication has been cracked by the prince, they should not use such a method to test. If one is not good, you have to accompany yourself.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I can''t guess what my fourth aunt is thinking now." At this point, mother GUI hesitated and said, "princess, do you think that Cao De''s death has something to do with the fourth aunt?" He said that Cao de was killed by Yuxi.


    Yuchen thought seriously for a while, then shook his head and said: "no, Cao De''s death is not good for Yuxi." It is impossible to kill the imperial envoy at such great risk without injustice, hatred and interest.


    Mother GUI hasn''t seen Yuxi for several years, and she doesn''t know about the situation in Yucheng. Just now, this sentence is just a guess about Yuxi: "princess, you''d better be more careful about the fourth aunt in the future!"


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "mammy is so thoughtful. Even if Yuxi wants to count me, I won''t let her count me foolishly. " Jade Chen feels with the disposition of jade Xi, should not arrive to calculate her. There is no reason for this feeling, just her intuition.


    When Mr. Zhao entered the study, he asked, "Duke of the state, is it true that the princess Jing has come as a lobbyist?" In addition to this reason, for other things, the princess should look for the old lady and his wife, not the Duke.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "the prince is impatient. Even in the past ten years, he hasn''t changed half a point." At that time, the emperor was very fond of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty and relied heavily on his uncle in government affairs, but he was very disgusted with the former empress and the former prince. In the case of occupying enough advantages, as long as the plan is good, the first queen and the first prince will die sooner or later. But the prince was eager to get on the top and betrayed the country with the Song family, resulting in the Tongcheng massacre. This meeting has not yet ascended the throne, began to wantonly win over the courtiers.


    If the prince is really smart, he should hibernate after he ascends the throne, rather than woo the courtiers. When you accumulate enough power in the dark, you can eradicate Yu Xiang and the Song family. And not like now, not on the top of a pair of impatient appearance. As everyone knows, the more he is like this, the more the Song family will guard against him.


    Mr. Zhao said: "but the prince even respects the princess. If you don''t give this face, it will be hard to find the real lack when the Duke of the country shows filial piety." People who are disgusted by the emperor can''t be mixed up in officialdom.


    Han Jianming said: "since the prince is sincere, how can I Buddha the prince''s kindness." Han Jianming has an idea in his heart. In this way, neither the prince nor the family will be offended. Let''s pass this kammai first, and let''s wait for filial piety a year later.


    The waves on the court hall are too far away from Yucheng to be affected.


    Out of the first month, Yuxi''s body also recovered almost. It''s much better than doctor Bai''s expectation. Let doctor Bai say that Yuxi''s foundation is good. In fact, it''s not only a good foundation, but also Yuxi''s medicated diet, which is effective.


    Yuxi can be a director again, but mother LAN and mother Qu repeatedly persuade her not to be too tired. Said much, even cloud Qing all interfered, jade Xi decided to cook every morning and afternoon for an hour and a half. Other times, unless it''s urgent, it doesn''t matter.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi bow to make clothes, helpless way: "madam, this dress let embroider Niang to do.". Have a good rest Sometimes mother LAN thinks her wife is a hard worker. Don''t let her take care of things outside, she is either reading or embroidering, can''t be idle for a moment! In the countryside, it must be said that she is a hardworking woman, but her master is the general''s wife. She should be respected and treated well. How can she fight like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "idle is also idle, this needling does not waste brain." Also can only take advantage of the time that jujube falls asleep to do meeting, jujube wakes up to have to coax that wench again.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi asked: "mother LAN, when do you think jujube can speak? The child grows teeth slowly. Can he speak slowly? " Other children are about six months old began to grow teeth, jujube is the beginning of this month began to grow deciduous teeth. At the beginning of long teeth, always drool, also like to bite things.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "this long tooth doesn''t go with talking." As for when zaozao will speak, she can''t predict, because it can''t be predicted.


    Mother Qu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, the Fu family has sent four servant girls. It''s just waiting outside. "


    Yuxi put down his needle and thread and said, "let them in." With that, he walked out of the bedroom and went to the main hall.


    The four women came in, stood in a row, saluted Yu Xi, and said with one voice, "I''ve seen you, madam."


    Yuxi looked at the four people standing in front of him. They all had a lot in common, such as dark skin, tall and rough skin, straight back when he saw her, calm eyes and no awe. Yuxi asked, "if you have any ideas, you can say it. For example, if you don''t want to stay in Yunfu and want to go back to FUJIA, or if you want to go out and become a free body, I can promise you. But if you stay, you have to abide by the rules of Yunfu. " Yuxi''s words are a kind of test as well as a kind of test.


    The woman in autumn fragrant clothes immediately stood up and said, "madam, I want to go back to my girl." The girl is so kind to her that she can''t leave her.


    A girl in my family has already expressed her attitude. She didn''t dare to keep such a servant girl because she was in caoying and her heart was in Han. Yuxi nodded and asked the other three women, "what about you?"


    The other three servant girls, the shortest, stood up and said, "madam, I want to go home. My mother is in her forties. She has been in poor health. I want to go back to serve her. " Serving her mother is just an excuse. She doesn''t want to serve any more. Over the years, I have been with Fu Qingluo and saved a lot of money. Now that he is old, he wants to be free to marry a man. Yuxi also has a good reputation outside. I think Yuxi should be the kind of person who keeps his word. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Yuxi looked at the remaining two servant girls and asked, "what about you?" Yuxi hoped that at least one of the two maids could be left. It''s depressing to leave too much.


    The remaining two servant girls said, "we are willing to stay." Since the major general has sent them here, there will be no good fruit for them if they go back. In this case, it''s better to stay in Yunfu. Anyway, Mrs. Yun is a generous person. It''s right to be in Yunfu.


    Mother Qu took down the two servant girls who were going to leave. Yuxi said to the two servant girls who were left behind: "since I have arrived at Yunfu, I will be the people of Yunjia in the future..."


    The words didn''t finish saying, these two servant girls return a way with one voice: "yes."


    Yuxi frowned. This rule is not good. However, this can be taught slowly. Yuxi asked about the names of the two people, and was not satisfied with the beginning of autumn. If the name given by his parents, Yuxi will not change. But as soon as you hear these two names, you will know that they were given by Fu''s family, which naturally needs to be changed. Yuxi changed the name of two servant girls to Hongqi and Hongdou.


    They did not dare to disagree, and said in unison: "thank you for your name."


    Jade Xi sees these two servant girls still quite regular, say: "this period of time goes to learn a rule first." While learning the rules, you can also observe them. If all aspects are good, you can put it beside you. If she can''t be satisfied, she will be released or married.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and hears Yuxi''s new name for the two servant girls. He says, "this name has been used for more than ten years. Why should someone change it?" Yunqing doesn''t have any other ideas, but doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Yuxi said: "all the servant girls in Fu''s family begin with the word" autumn ". When they go out and call their names, others will know that they are from Fu''s family."


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi''s idea, but he doesn''t argue with Yuxi.


    Yuxi talked about it: "I want people to have a good look at the two servant girls left behind!" In fact, Yu Xi has the information of these two servant girls on hand, which Fu Tianlei sent. Such as Hongqi, she has a brother, has married and had children, is now in the army. Hongdou''s parents are gone, but his uncle is here. These two servant girls were selected by Fu Qingluo at that time and then taught martial arts. He has a clean family background.


    Fu Tianlei is Yunqing''s best brother. Knowing that there is no one around her, he just sold her a favor by sending these martial arts maids. Just to use these two people''s words, we must have a good look and make sure there is no mistake. She doesn''t want to have another Xi mother.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you want to check, why tell me?"


    Yuxi tells Yunqing about it, naturally, with her intention: "Fu Tianlei is your brother who shares life and death with you. If I check him, I''m afraid he will think we don''t trust him and be unhappy." There are some things that we have to worry about.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "if you want to check, you don''t have to worry so much." It''s normal for the followers to check if they don''t trust them.


    Yuxi said, "you''d better tell him about it. I mean it." Yuxi doesn''t want to let the relationship between Yunqing and Fu Tianlei split because of her.


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says with a smile: "Cheng, I''ll talk to him tomorrow." This woman''s mind is really incomprehensible.


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing was too careless and said, "He Rui, there are some things to be scrupulous about Like what happened to Mr. Xia last time, I don''t know what would have happened if she hadn''t had one more heart to transfer things.


    Cloud Qing says but jade Xi, simply don''t say: "sleep!"


    Yuxi shakes her head in her heart, but she also knows that Yunqing''s temperament can''t be changed overnight.


    PS: O (¨s¡õ) O, it''s late again. In order to apologize, I''d like to add more time tonight.

 Chapter 529

    It took Chen Yu two months to train the new bandit suppression army. After the army has been trained, the next step is to suppress the bandits. The first thing Chen Yu wanted to kill was Cao De''s horse thief. It''s just that the whereabouts of the horse thieves are uncertain, and their hiding places are very hidden. It''s not generally difficult to find their home. However, as soon as Chen Yu arrived in Lanzhou, he asked people to inquire for information. Money can make the devil push the mill. Chen Yu''s people are willing to pay a big price. Naturally, someone sold the news to him.


    Chen Jiu, who went out to inquire about the news, came back and said, "Shizi, I have already inquired about it. These horse thieves are hiding in Ningxian county. "


    Chen Yu was not satisfied with this answer and asked: "a county is so big that it has no specific location. Once they don''t find their hiding place at the first time, they will definitely flee. It''s hard to catch them later. " As the name suggests, this horse thief is a thief on horseback. As long as you give them time, they won''t run away in an hour.


    Chen Jiudao: "we can''t find out the specific location."


    Chen Yu said: "at the end of the day, there is nothing we can''t do. It depends on whether we are determined to do it." Chen Yu believed that as long as there were enough chips, someone would speak.


    Chen Jiu complained in his heart: "Shizi ye, these horse thieves always cover their faces every time they commit a crime, and every time they rob, it''s hard to identify them." The whereabouts of these horse thieves are uncertain, and their identities are secret. It was only after spending a lot of money that they found out that they were hiding in Ningxian county.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "if so, they must be caught off guard." If these people get the news ahead of time, it must be futile.


    In the middle of February, Yunqing got the news that Chen Yu had won a big battle and killed a group of horse thieves in Ningxian county. At lunch, Yunqing told Yuxi the news: "there are more than 300 horse thieves. I don''t know how many passers-by have been harmed in recent years. This time Chen Yu hanged them, which also had a deterrent effect on the bandits and thieves in that area. " Yunqing was like killing these rampant horse thieves for a long time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t send troops without orders.


    Yuxi knew Chen Yu''s ability. He not only had the mind and means, but also had good martial arts. Yuxi asked: "three thousand officers and men encircle more than three hundred horse thieves, how many casualties?" The brigands were especially fierce, which was better than the Dingbei army. Chen Yu must have paid a huge price for killing these people.


    Yun Qing said: "the casualties reached more than 1600."


    Yu Xi was very surprised and said, "as far as I know, there are only 3000 bandit suppression troops. This time, more than half of them were killed and killed? How to suppress bandits in the future? " Too many casualties are not only the problem of the dead. The soldiers under such heavy casualties will have resistance, which is the taboo of leading the soldiers.


    Cloud Qing eyes a touch of surprise, asked: "Yuxi, do you still know military?" Yuxi is smart, he knows, but he didn''t expect to know military.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know these things, but I''ve heard from the second brother before. By the way, it''s all in mid February. Is there any change over there? " Every year in February and March, the captives in the north are restless. However, Yuxi doesn''t worry about the destruction of the city now. With Yunqing, the northern captives can''t conquer Yucheng. She talked about the northern captivity, but only to change the subject.


    Just as Yun Qing wanted to speak, he smelled a light sweet smell. He immediately frowned and asked, "what''s in the room?"


    Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "I just had people light incense. What''s the matter? Aren''t you used to it? " It''s from the capital. She hasn''t mixed incense since she went to the northwest.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t burn incense in the house in the future." Yunqing has a shadow on spices. In the past, those assassins used these things to deal with him.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s look and knows that it''s not a good thing. Instead of calling someone, she went to take out the three legged flowers on the table, gilt copper tire, silk and enamel. This spice is very difficult. It''s a pity. Yuxi put it in the wing room.


    Yunqing and other Yuxi came back from the outside and explained: "I once smelled a strange fragrance, and then I felt powerless. But for uncle Huo''s vigilance, I would have been dead. "


    Yuxi some distressed, also don''t know cloud engine in the end suffered how much torture. It''s no wonder that Yunqing''s mood is out of control. Anyone who lives in fear every day will be insane: "there won''t be such a thing in the future." She won''t light incense in her bedroom any more.


    This day, Yunqing seldom has time to bring dates in the backyard. And Yuxi is sitting on the soft couch by the south, bowing his head to make clothes. The sun comes in through the carved window and shines on Yuxi. It''s so warm that Yuxi wants to sleep.


    Yun Qing is leaning on the head of the bed, looking at Yuxi sewing clothes needle by needle. The sun shining on Yuxi''s body seems to be covered with a layer of mysterious golden yarn, mysterious and beautiful.


    "Wow..." the deafening cry of jujube immediately became the existence that could not be ignored in the room.


    Cloud engine looking at lying on the ground crying jujube, do not know why jujube to the ground, Mingming just practice crawling on the bed!


    Yuxi, angry and funny, went to pick up the crying jujube and said, "what did you say you were thinking just now, so fascinated? Didn''t I tell you before? Children should always watch over them, or they will easily fall out of bed. " It''s winter now. Jujube wears more clothes and carpets on the ground, so as long as she doesn''t land on her head, she will be OK. But Yuxi or will check all over again, jujube body heel head are not hurt, she just at ease.


    Cloud Qing some chat up, can''t say to see his daughter-in-law see fascinated, the result didn''t take care of the daughter, let the daughter fall into bed! It''s a shame to say it.


    Yuxi hummed a tune and coaxed the date for a long time. Then he coaxed the date and finally liberated his ears from tea poison.


    Cloud Qing looked at the sleeping jujube and said softly, "I''m asleep." I have to say that my daughter''s voice is big! It''s louder than his voice.


    Yuxi said, "go and call mother LAN." Still have to let blue mother look, make sure nothing to worry about.


    Blue mother know jujube fell from the bed, some speechless. It''s too unreliable that the parents are all around and can make the big girl fall out of bed. Mother LAN decides that she won''t go away again. Not even at the command of the general.


    After holding the child down, Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know who it is, with such a big voice?" When she cried, she wanted to plug her ears with cotton.


    Yun Qing touched his nose and said, "should it be like me? I heard from my grandfather that I had a big voice when I was a child. " Boys have a louder voice. It''s loud. The girl''s voice is too loud. That''s a disaster.


    Yuxi laughed, went over to make half of the clothes, took them and said, "have a look, do you like them?" Yuxi chose a stone blue material this time. Yun Qing doesn''t like the bright colors of crescent white and red lights. Even if he does, it''s hard to wear them twice. No way, Yuxi had to accommodate Yunqing.


    See is the color of stone cyan, cloud Qing nods a way: "OK." As long as it''s not colorful, he likes to wear clothes made by Yuxi.


    Xu Wu yelled out: "general, Du document wants to see general." In general, the position of supervisor is not pleasant. No one likes to have someone staring at him and make a report at any time. However, in addition to this, Du is not a nuisance. After all, Du document is not lustful and greedy. Although he has a different mind, he just wants to cross the line. Yunqing is busy and turns a blind eye.


    Zaozao was woken up by the noise and began to cry again. Yuxi takes her out of mother Lan''s hand with a headache and coaxes her in a low voice!


    Yunqing goes out and scolds Xu Wuxun, so that he doesn''t yell about anything in the future. The jujube crying is not pure.


    In the evening, Yunqing tells Yuxi about the purpose of Du''s documents: "he''s here to talk to the emperor."


    The prince ascended the throne on the sixth day of February and is now the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yuxi finds it funny that the emperor wants her life, and even wants to win over Yunqing. Do you think they are too idiotic, or do you think that when he becomes an emperor, all people have to show their respect to him: "the position under the buttocks is not hot, so they want to woo you. How do you answer him, Herry? " Du Wenshu is not bad. On the contrary, he is a good official compared with other officials. In recent years, there are few officials who are not greedy or lustful. However, Du is the prince''s person, or die loyal kind. At this point, it is doomed to be the enemy.


    Yun Qing said: "I am a general of the Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, I want to be loyal to the emperor and protect the people." This means that he will be loyal to the emperor.


    When Yuxi heard this, a smile appeared on his face and said, "I believe Du Wenshu will be very happy to hear your call."


    Du is happy, but Yunqing is not. But Yuxi had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of this matter with him before, and could only express his loyalty to the emperor for the time being. Even for the 100000 troops in Yucheng, they must lower their head. Yunqing has money on hand, but it''s too little. It''s not enough for a year. This does not include weapons and other items, but it does not include grain and military pay. And if you don''t show the intention of submitting to the emperor, you can''t have any money.


    The ancients have a saying that is very good, a penny is hard to defeat a hero. Now for the sake of money, cloud engine also began to learn to pretend to be a snake.


    Where can Yuxi not know Yunqing''s embarrassment, said: "for the sake of Yucheng 100000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people, you bear it!"


    Yun Qing said, "I don''t know if Han guitars are safe on the way." With so much gold and silver, Yunqing is really worried.


    Yuxi said: "Han Ji has so many bodyguards, it will be OK. He Rui, I asked Han Ji to go to Jiangnan to buy grain just in case. " Yuxi is the first time to see Yunqing so nervous about something.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "don''t you know what it''s like to eat bark and roots?" Yunqing had eaten bark and roots, and he would not recall the taste all his life. I don''t want the soldiers and people in Yucheng to eat bark and roots again.


    Yu Xi is extremely surprised, ask a way: "how can Huo Shu let you eat bark tree root?" In addition, Huo Changqing has money on hand. Even if he buys grain at a high price, he doesn''t know that he lacks Yunqing''s food.


    "Uncle Huo asked me to find a way to solve the problem of eating and using," Yunqing explained In short, Huo Changqing is honing Yunqing.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ Happy Valentine''s day, everyone.

 Chapter 530

    February is the season for all things to recover. Although there are no fresh vegetables from my own garden, there are wild vegetables to eat.


    White mother said: "madam, Chuang Tzu sent shepherd''s purse over, today can eat shepherd''s purse dumplings?" As a cook, white mother wants to add several dishes to the table every day.


    Yuxi doesn''t like dumplings very much, but Yunqing likes them, especially mutton dumplings. However, it''s still OK to eat the mutton once in three or five days. Yuxi forbids him to eat it: "make some Capsella dumplings, and then make a cold Capsella." Yuxi recently ate a lot of wild vegetables, yesterday also ate fennel fried beef.


    Mother Bai answered and went down.


    After taking care of the housework, Yuxi goes to the vegetable garden with jujube. Looking at jujube slapping the bird on the tree, I couldn''t help scraping Jujube''s nose. I said with a smile: "this girl, I don''t know who she is like..." anyway, she must not be like her.


    The vegetable garden is now full of vegetables. Although they have just sprouted, you can feel the vitality when you go in.


    Blue mother said: "madam, if it is transformed into a greenhouse, there will be vegetables to eat in winter." Winter, in addition to eating cabbage and pickles, is the hair of bean sprouts, do not see green vegetables.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about it later." Yuxi''s idea has changed now. He thinks it''s better to build a greenhouse, so that he can''t see green vegetables in winter, but the greenhouse can''t be built in a day or two. And she had other plans, so it had to be put down for the time being.


    It''s windy. It''s cool. Yuxi also dare not stay, for fear that the child will catch cold later, quickly take the jujube back. See jujube struggling unwilling, Yuxi also gently bit the round face of jujube, said: "after iron will be a monkey." What Yuxi didn''t expect was that she became a proverb.


    At lunch time, Yunqing came from the front yard. Since Yun Qing put his office in his mansion, three meals have been scheduled.


    Cloud engine said: "Chen was born, wash three days later, then you go over!" Although don''t like Chen, but Fu Tianlei is a good brother, wash three when Yuxi is sure to go.


    Yuxi listen to cloud Qing indifferent tone, plus Fu family did not come to report good news, she thinks this baby is a girl. Otherwise, it would not be so silent, but it''s hard to say directly, "is it a man or a woman?" If Chen is really a daughter, it''s too bad luck.


    Cloud Qing look indifferent way: "is a girl." See jade Xi Oh didn''t below, cloud Qing said: "Fu old general may give day leina two rooms." Fu Tianlei is now 26 years old. General Fu can''t wait any longer.


    Yuxi Oh, asked: "if I have three daughters in the future, will you accept the second room?" The birth of boys and girls is determined by heaven, and she can''t guarantee that the next child will be a son.


    Cloud Qing looked at jade Xi one eye, said: "always can give birth to a son." See jade Xi look gloomy go down, cloud Qing patted jade Xi''s shoulder, said: "don''t think wildly." Yuxi is good at everything, but he has a heavy mind and likes to think wildly. This is what Yunqing dislikes the most.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, I can tell you that even if I can''t have a son in the future, you are not allowed to accept Er Fang." If she can''t give birth to a son, she won''t object to concubine, but she can''t be your concubine.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing is speechless: "well, what do you curse yourself for?" It was the first time that he saw someone curse himself for not having a son! Can he say that his daughter-in-law is an anomaly?


    Yuxi said, "everything is possible. He Rui, if I don''t have a son after 30, you can have a concubine, but you can''t marry a second wife. " Once the two rooms give birth to a son, it will directly threaten the status of the master mother.


    Cloud Qing can''t laugh or cry: "you don''t think wildly. I told you that if you won''t take concubines, you won''t take concubines." Dare to love what he said before, Yuxi didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    For cloud engine said before don''t concubine, Yuxi although moved but don''t believe. It''s not believable what you say when you get married. Because there are too many precedents like this, far from that, Fu Tianlei and Chen Shi. When Fu Tianlei married Chen, he also promised a couple for his whole life. What happened! It''s only a few years, and I''m going to marry a second wife: "naturally, I believe in you. But the inheritance of children is a major event. If that happens, I can''t selfishly cut off the incense of the cloud family. " Only Yuxi himself knows whether this is a trial or a truth.


    Cloud Qing was silent for a moment, said: "if I really hit no son, later let jujube recruit son-in-law." This does not mean that the inheritance of the offspring is broken.


    Yuxi was stunned. She said these words because she had experienced too much and made her prepare for the worst. Only in this way can she keep a clear mind: "really?"


    Yunqing gently hugged Yuxi in his arms and said softly, "you and I are still young, and we must be able to have sons. If not, it may be that I killed too much. In that case, it''s useless to force. "


    Yuxi a Zheng, she did not expect cloud engine would say: "I''m sorry." She said this just to give cloud engine a preventive injection, after all, she did not dare to have a son.


    Yun Qing patted Yu Xi lightly and said, "don''t think about it in the future." Yunqing thinks it''s better to let Yuxi busy. If he had something to do, Yuxi wouldn''t be cranky, otherwise, he would feel very tired.


    With this idea, Yunqing talked about business affairs with Yuxi: "every camp attaches great importance to the two thousand mu of land allocated. Not only wheat was planted, but vegetables were also planted in the vacant areas. Now there are only chickens and ducks If it''s really good, there are vegetables to eat in the camp, and occasionally meat.


    Yuxi said, "if they don''t understand, they can ask the old farmers who have been working for years and the women who are good at raising chickens and ducks." Speaking of this, Yuxi suddenly remembered something. She also spent a year in Zhuangzi in her last life. At that time, it was popular in Zhuangzi to use composting to raise earthworms to feed chickens. It was said that this method could not only make chickens grow fast, but also lay a lot of eggs.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "they all expect the output of the two thousand mu land to improve food. They will be very careful." It''s related to people''s vital interests. Naturally, I will pay attention to it.


    Yuxi thought more deeply and said, "a complete set of accounts must be established, otherwise the accounts will be in chaos and some people will not know what they have done. Moreover, I will check the accounts every other period of time in the future. " Although we have done the accounting, we can''t stop those people who are not in the right mind from cheating. But some people check the accounts, and these people dare not go too far.


    The couple talked for a long time until mother Qu was outside calling for dinner. It''s also this event that makes Yunqing feel that it''s better to keep Yuxi busy, busy, and better than wishful thinking. Of course, the premise must be that the body can bear it.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi called Han Dong and said the method of raising earthworm to feed chickens and ducks: "try it in huaishuzhuang first. If it works, then it will be popularized." No one else will believe it, even if she has white teeth. After all, how could she know how to raise chickens and ducks. In fact, she didn''t understand. Only when I was in Chuang Tzu, the old lady around me often talked about it, and I was impressed when I heard more. But it''s easier said than done.


    Han Dong was very surprised and asked, "madam, where did you hear about this method?" It''s the first time he heard that eating earthworm can lay more eggs!


    Yuxi said: "what I read in the book is also what the general told me about raising chickens and ducks today. I just remember. By the way, there are so many chickens and ducks in Chuang Tzu that we have to let the servants pay more attention to them. " The risk of raising more chickens and ducks is also great, and it is easy to get sick. In this regard, Yuxi was helpless. It''s also because of this that she didn''t make money by raising chickens and ducks.


    Han Dong nodded and said, "good."


    On that night, Fu Jian went to Fu Tianlei and said, "you are 26 this year. You can''t drag on any longer." Old man Zhao''s eldest grandson is ten years old. He will have a great grandson in a few years. And he didn''t even see the shadow of his grandson, so he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Before Fu Jian said concubines, Fu Tianlei would directly refuse. This time, he didn''t refuse at the first time. After a while, he said, "let''s wait until ah Wen comes out of confinement." Now that I''m talking about this, where can ah Wen be at ease in confinement. Once this does not do a good job of confinement, it is easy to fall ill.


    The next night, when he went to bed, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "He Rui, the Fu family hasn''t sent an invitation yet. I won''t go to the Fu family tomorrow." The child washes three, in the birth this day should send the invitation. Without an invitation, Yuxi would not venture to visit.


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, say: "can be to fall?"


    Jade Xi slanted cloud Qing one eye, say: "how can this kind of thing fall?"? I think the Fu family is thinking that they are still in the period of national mourning, so they are not ready to invite outsiders. " This is just an excuse that Yuxi said casually. If she guesses well, I''m afraid Chen is not happy because she''s a daughter. Otherwise, she can''t even send an invitation to Xisan.


    Yun Qing frowns. Although it''s a national funeral, he doesn''t hold a banquet. He just asks his friends and relatives to add a basin for his children. It''s just that people won''t pick on him in the capital, let alone in Yucheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll visit Chen in two days." Relying on Fu Tianlei''s friendship with Yunqing, Yuxi should have visited him yesterday. But Chen didn''t like her, and when she gave birth to jujube, Chen didn''t come to visit her until a few days later, so Yuxi didn''t say he wanted to visit her yesterday. She won''t catch up when people put on enough airs.


    These twists and turns of Yuxi, cloud engine doesn''t know: "you make up your mind!" Since the Fu family didn''t send the invitation, it''s reasonable for Yuxi not to go there.


    PS: Well, I''ve broken my promise again. There are too many new year''s events. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 531

    In March, reports of success in suppressing bandits came frequently. Although Yun Qing looks a little gloomy, he is still calm. But Huo Changqing can''t.


    Huo Changqing looked for Yuxi and asked, "we won''t make wedding clothes for Chen Yu, will we?" According to this momentum, Chen Yu''s contribution will be greater and greater, and they will surely return with a full load, and they will really lose a lot.


    But Yu Xi frowned and said, "Uncle Huo, don''t you think Chen Yu''s suppression of bandits is a little smooth?" It''s what every general who leads his troops to fight is looking forward to. However, Chen Yu is too smooth. If the suppression of bandits had been as smooth as Chen Yu, it would have been a clean one.


    Huo Changqing said: "do you mean that there is fraud?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there must be something wrong. I don''t believe that Ji Xuan''s heart would be so big that he was indifferent to Chen Yu''s achievements. " During this period of time, Yuxi made people collect a lot of information about Jixuan. The more they know about Jixuan, the more they know that Jixuan is a black hearted master. How can such people be willing to become a stepping stone for Chen Yu.


    Huo Changqing felt that just in case, or should send someone to the past, this is also just in case. Otherwise, their previous plans would have failed.


    Yuxi flatly refused and said: "Uncle Huo, we can''t touch this matter. Once you touch it, you''ll be discovered by the spy. At that time, the court will not be able to let cloud engine out of Yucheng. " Everyone can kill Chen Yu, but they can''t move.


    Huo Changqing said, "what if Chen Yu returns to Beijing safely?" Chen Yu''s return to Beijing is a contribution to his life.


    Yuxi said: "if Chen Yu exterminates the bandits and goes back to the capital smoothly, he can only be said to have a good fortune. As for us, we''ll find another chance later. " Yunqing is not only a general, but also a general guarding the border town. He can do whatever he wants in the area under his jurisdiction, and even be arrogant and greedy. He just can''t show too much ambition. Otherwise, the emperor is the first to refuse. They don''t have the strength to fight against the imperial court, they can only hibernate. As long as we have enough strength, we will not be afraid.


    Huo Changqing also knew that he was impatient, and said: "I''m almost as well. In two days, I''ll go to school to select a group of seedlings and bring them to Chuang Tzu for training." Children over five years old are now studying in Qingming hall. There are more than 800 children, enough for him to choose.


    Yuxi wants Huo Changqing to teach more useful people. These children are all favored by their husband and wife. With this kind of relationship, the chance of betrayal in the future will be much less.


    On this side of the capital, Han Jianming received a letter from Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi said in his letter that Yunqing was willing to be loyal to the emperor, his face changed. Immediately called Mr. Zhao, asked: "cloud engine to the emperor on the fold, said willing to be loyal to the emperor?"? Why didn''t we hear any news about it? "


    After reading the letter, Mr. Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "the fold is either lost or pressed down."


    Han Jianming thinks more about what Yuxi and Yunqing are singing: "when the emperor ascends the throne, Yunqing is loyal to the new emperor. It''s not like what Yunqing and Yuxi will do." But the problem is that he is sure that the letter was written by Yuxi!


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guogong, do we want to tell the emperor about this?" The fourth aunt is more and more elusive now.


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe that Yuxi will be loyal to the emperor, because loyalty to the emperor means loyalty to the song imperial concubine. No, now it should be called the song empress dowager. With Yuxi''s temperament, it is impossible unless he is forced to be helpless. Han Jianming muttered: "what is this girl thinking about?"


    If you can''t figure it out, Han Jianming won''t.


    Mr. Zhao asked, "Mr. Guogong, is there something else in this letter?" What this means is whether there is a mystery in the letter. Seeing Han Jianming shaking his head, Mr. Zhao knew that Yuxi really knew that the secret in the letter had been cracked.


    This evening, Han Jianming stayed in his study. After thinking about it for most of the night, he finally decided to tell the emperor about it. No matter where Yuxi sings, he is the big brother and has to help support the stage. Han Jianming has seen through the situation in the capital. If he is involved in it, he will die. He would rather be a mediocre person than save the whole family.


    The next morning, Han Jianming went to pay his respects to Qiu, and repeated the old saying: "Niang, I want my second younger brother and sister to go to Yucheng. Although Yuxi was in Yucheng and could take care of his second younger brother, he didn''t have his own daughter-in-law. " Of course, these are excuses. Only Han Jianming knows the real reason.


    As soon as he heard the words, Qiu knew it was wrong: "why must Lu Xiu and Chang Ge''er be sent to Yucheng? Are you hiding something from me? " See Han Jianming tighten brow, a pair of indecisive appearance, autumn said: "I''m your mother, what else can''t I say?"


    Han Jianming weighed it in his heart and said, "Niang, the water in the capital is too muddy and deep. I''m worried that the Han family will be involved. Let sister-in-law with Shun brother they go to Yucheng, but also to leave a retreat for the Han family Although Han Jianming can''t find out where Yan Wushuang is, he can feel that Yan Wushuang has made some moves. Although the Han family is said to be a century old family, they have no military power now. There is really something wrong. They can''t protect themselves at all. He knew about the influence of the Han government as early as the night of Taigong''s change.


    The Buddhist beads in Qiu''s hand all fell to the ground: "what? Are you involved? " Today, even the Qiu family knows a lot about the situation of the imperial court.


    Han Jianming shook his head, but said: "in the capital, no one''s home can really stay out." They are all pieces on the chessboard, so is the Han family.


    Qiu Shifu leaned over and picked up the Buddhist beads on the ground. He calmed down and said, "is it safe over there in Yucheng?" She used to think that it was safer in Beijing than in Yucheng. I didn''t expect that, today, this kind of common thing has been overturned.


    Han Jianming said: "my brother-in-law is fighting very hard. He''s in the northwest border. It''s very safe." Even if there is a problem, Yunqing is a powerful general, with his ability enough to protect his wife and children.


    After pondering for a long time, Qiu Shi said, "since you think Yucheng is safer than Beijing, you can send Lu Xiu and shun Ge''er to Yucheng."


    Han Jianming said, "if you want to go to Yucheng, you have to find a suitable reason." Rashly let Lu Xiu take the children, will certainly arouse suspicion. This matter must be well planned.


    The loyalty to the emperor on cloud engine is suppressed by the people below. When the emperor got the news from Han Jianming, he immediately asked people to get the fold back. As a result, I didn''t feel happy after reading this fold. Cloud Engine Watch loyalty is true, the problem is to ask him for money. Cloud engine also did not lion big mouth, just said please the emperor will be the first half of the military funds allocated down.


    The emperor put the fold on the imperial book case and asked the king Jing and Marquis Jiang: "do you think Yunqing really wants to be loyal to me?" I always feel that there is a problem.


    Marquis Jiang hit the nail on the head and said: "this fold on cloud engine must be for money." The Chiang family always boasted that they were loyal and patriotic ministers, and that the emperor was a great ruler. As soon as the emperor made king Jing a lobbyist, marquis Jiang agreed.


    The emperor said, "even if you know it''s for money, the money has to be appropriated." No good, let others willingly loyalty, that is joking.


    King Jing frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s poor over there. I say there''s no money." In any case, the Ministry of household said that there was no money every day, so I didn''t hear a happy word from the Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    The emperor said, "if you don''t have money, you have to give it." Although he is the emperor, he is not the silver that everyone loves. Loyalty to him must be for fame and profit.


    Yu Xiang knew that the emperor was going to allocate money to the northwest, but he didn''t oppose it. He also knew that he couldn''t come. He suggested to the emperor that 500000 taels of silver should be allocated first, and the rest should be allocated after two months.


    Hearing this, the prince''s face softened a lot.


    That night, King Jing finally got free and went back to the palace. As soon as I entered the room, I saw two little dots lying on the bed: "how did I bring the baby here to sleep?" Over the past two months, King Jing has been back several times, and these rare times are still in a hurry.


    Looking at King Jing''s look, Yuchen knew that there was a happy event: "Yan''er and Xu''er were not very comfortable a few days ago, so they brought them to take care of the Buddha. I didn''t expect to stay for so many days. " It''s true that they are twins. If they want to get sick, they should get sick together. She had one head and two.


    King Jing was a little worried when he heard that the child had a fever. He asked, "how are the two children now? Are you ready? "


    Yuchen said with a smile: "just take some medicine. But I''m used to them sleeping with me, and I don''t want to let them go back. " When Jing Wang didn''t come back, she was alone in the empty room, and she felt lonely. When children sleep with themselves, there is no sense of loneliness.


    King Jing thinks Yuchen is too spoiled.


    Yuchen didn''t argue with Jingwang, and said, "when Wangye came in, he had a smile on his face. I don''t know what Wangye was thinking."


    Jing Wang did not want to, blurted out: "miss you four younger sister." See jade Chen a face don''t understand, respect a king to explain a way hurriedly: "cloud Qing went up fold son, express to be willing to submit to Emperor elder brother." The emperor was in a good mood, and his arm work was much easier. As for the cloud engine also comes with money, this can be omitted.


    Yuchen doesn''t know Yunqing, but he knows Yuxi very well. How can he make his husband submit to his enemies. However, Yuchen didn''t tear down Yuxi''s platform, and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is also a man with solid eyes. I didn''t want to win over the dead before. The emperor was willing to surrender as soon as he ascended the throne."


    When it comes to respecting the king, there are many people in the capital who remain neutral and solemnly say that they are only loyal to the emperor. As a result, the crown prince ascended the throne and became the new emperor. They did not move at all. They all bowed their heads to be tortoises.

 Chapter 532

    After the spring rain last night, the air became very fresh. As soon as you go out, the cool spring breeze comes, with the smell of soil grass, making you relaxed and happy.


    To Fu''s home, see the eyes red Chen, Yuxi clear, afraid is Fu Jian to Fu Tianlei married two room thing by her know. For other people''s household chores, Yuxi also inconvenience to say more, just politely drop asked: "children? Why isn''t it in the house? " It''s a little strange that a new born child is not with his mother.


    Chen''s face was ashamed to say: "this time my production is not smooth, no milk, please nurse. The baby was taken out by the nurse to nurse As for the truth, only she knew.


    Yuxi is ready for the child''s gift, the child is not in her direct out to the Chen. This gift is nothing new. It''s all in accordance with the Convention, that is, a red gold lock and some other gold bracelets and gold Anklets. It''s not heavy, but it''s all exquisitely made.


    People who are close to each other will speak at will. Those who are not well connected have to be careful. If they make mistakes, they have to remember for a period of time. So Yuxi doesn''t want to stay in Fu''s house. Just when Yuxi wants to leave, a servant girl comes over in a panic and says, "grandma, it''s bad. Grandma is gone."


    Without waiting for Chen to speak, Yuxi stood up and said, "since your family is busy, I''ll go back first. I''ll see my sister-in-law when I have time next time. "


    Chen couldn''t see that Yuxi didn''t want to get involved in this, but now she was in confinement. She couldn''t help but immediately said, "sister-in-law, my husband is close to general Yun. Can you help me find Qingluo? I know this request is not appropriate, but I''m in confinement now, and my husband is not in the mansion. I really can''t help it. "


    Yuxi said, "I''d better inform general Fu about this matter! I have something else to do in my residence, so I''ll go back first. " It''s also a family scandal to run away from marriage. She''s not out of her mind. How could she get involved in such a thing.


    Chen Shi sees this also not reluctantly, politely two let servant girl send jade Xi to go out. After Yuxi left, Chen summoned up his spirits and asked, "when did my aunt and grandmother disappear?" Hear servant girl say is just found Fu Qingluo not in the yard, Chen Shi made a good fire. Almost with lunch only to find that people are missing, what are a group of waste raising.


    On the way back, mother Qu looked at Yuxi, who was reclining on the carriage, and said, "madam, I heard that general Fu is going to marry a second wife for general Fu." Since he was assassinated last time, now every time Yuxi comes out, mother Qu follows him. This is Yunqing''s request. Yunqing thinks that Yuxi''s servant girl is too light in grade. It''s usually OK. If something happens, she will drop the chain. It''s the old and experienced people who can be trusted.


    Yuxi asked, "what does mother want to say?" Mother Qu is not a person who likes to meddle in other people''s affairs. This will say that Fu family''s affairs must have its purpose.


    Qu mother no longer beat around the Bush, said: "big girl also has ten months, madam, it''s time to prepare to have a child." Yuxi''s body has been recovered for a long time. During this period, he has been taking medicated food to take care of his body. Every morning and evening, he exercises again, and his body has recovered early. Mother Qu thinks it''s almost done.


    Jade Xi lightly a smile, say: "this matter, let it be." She doesn''t reject this child, but it doesn''t mean there is one.


    Back to Yunfu, Yuxi tells Yunqing about Fu Qingluo''s escaping marriage: "if I guess well, it should be the city gate that escaped in the middle of the night and left in the early morning." Fu Qingluo escaped for a long time before she knew that the man had disappeared. Either Chen''s family was not strict, or Fu Qingluo''s means were too high to buy people. However, according to Yu Xi''s conjecture, it should be the former.


    Cloud engine is not interested in this matter, said: "whatever she tosses it!" For Yun Qing, it''s not surprising that Fu Qingluo will escape from marriage. If An''an is married separately, it''s rare!


    Seeing Yuxi''s strange face, Yunqing said: "Fu Qingluo''s martial arts, even if she escapes, she has the ability to protect herself."


    Fu Tianlei knew that Fu Qingluo had escaped his marriage. When he came back to the house, he heard that Fu Jian didn''t send someone to look for her. He got angry immediately: "Dad, why don''t you send someone to look for her?"


    Fu Jian said, "what are you going to do with it? She does not want to marry, even if forced to marry, it will only make a fuss. In that case, that''s what she wants For this daughter, Fu Jian has given up completely.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "if something happens to Qingluo outside, she will be ruined all her life." This time is different from before. Before, Qingluo went out with a group of female guards. This time, I only brought two servant girls. In case of meeting people who have misdeeds, they may all be in danger.


    Fu Jian said without expression: "let her know that without the protection of Fu family, she is nothing." No matter what happens, it''s her fault. No one can blame her.


    Fu Jian doesn''t want to go to Fu Qingluo. On the one hand, he feels that Fu Qingluo has lost all the face of his family. On the other hand, he knows that it''s not good to catch Fu Qingluo and force her to get married. When there is an accident at my mother-in-law''s house, they still have to clean up the mess. Fu Jian sometimes feels that this daughter is here to collect debts.


    Fu Tianlei said, "if you don''t look, I''ll look." His father can give up Qingluo, but he can''t. However, Fu Qingluo has the heart to hide, where is so easy to find.


    Fu Qingluo''s escape from marriage became a topic of conversation in Yucheng. And Yuxi, now very busy, her fairy a director''s time from three hours a day to four hours. See Yuxi busy up, no longer cranky, cloud engine said very satisfied.


    Before dinner on this day, Yuxi was learning to walk in the yard with jujube in his arms. Corydalis came in and said, "madam, just got the news that Chen Yu, the son of Marquis of Taining, was seriously injured."


    Yuxi held the hand of jujube, raised his head and asked, "how did you get hurt? Was it a serious injury from the assassin''s assassination? " Chen Yu is surrounded by experts like clouds. Assassins are unlikely to kill him. However, in addition, Yuxi also did not think of other reasons.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi didn''t go to the front yard to ask Yunqing. If Yunqing thinks it''s urgent and difficult to solve, he will come to discuss with her immediately. Now that I haven''t come here, it means I''m not in a hurry. Of course, originally there was nothing to worry about. It was Chen Yu who was injured and had nothing to do with them.


    Jujube see Yuxi not move, yiyiya in situ protest, she walked happily, how can stop it!


    Yuxi lowered his head and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go on." This little girl is so energetic that she can''t take her alone. Yuxi was a little tired after a short meeting.

 Chapter 533

    The sun has set, the blue sky is decorated by the setting sun, and the earth is also covered with golden yellow. When Yunqing entered the yard, the afterglow fell on him, as if the sky would descend to earth.


    Yuxi looking at cloud Qing tight frown, also didn''t open mouth to ask, but called pomegranate to carry water to give him clean hand. It''s almost time for dinner. It''s not appropriate to talk about business.


    After dinner, the couple went out for a walk side by side and talked as they walked. Yun Qing said: "Chen Yu got two arrows when he was exterminating the bandits in maloshan. When the news came, he was still in a coma." Malo mountain is located at the junction of Gansu and Shaanxi. Generally, it is the most chaotic and bandit prone place at the junction.


    Yuxi thought there must be something wrong with it and asked, "how could Chen Yu be seriously injured when he was suppressing bandits?" As the son of marquis Taining, Chen Yu is surrounded by experts like clouds. Even if he can''t beat the bandits in Maruo mountain, he can''t be seriously injured, and he even hit two arrows.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and he said: "the bandits and thieves in Malo mountain not only prepared early and laid traps, but also had more than twice as many people as the bandit suppression army." It''s no surprise that Chen Yu has been preparing to lay traps for a long time. It''s no surprise that he will go to eliminate the bandits in Mount Malo. But it''s not right that the number of people is twice that of the bandit suppression army.


    Yuxi opens her mouth. She knows that Ji Xuan is sure to have a moth, but she doesn''t expect that Ji Xuan uses this method. Yuxi asks: "Ji Xuan colludes with bandits?" Previously, it was just a tip off. This time, it colluded with the bandits. It''s a lot of courage.


    Cloud Qing''s face is also very ugly, said: "I suspect that Ji Xuan has colluded with these bandits, but can''t find evidence." The government and bandits collude with each other. Ji Xuan really deserves to die.


    Yu Xi''s heart was still palpitating, and He Rui said, "you must be careful when you fight in the future, let alone careless." If you are not careful, you may die.


    This thought jump too big, cloud engine some can''t catch: "you don''t worry, I will be careful. I guess Chen Yu didn''t expect Ji Xuan to use such a method! " In order to get rid of Chen Yu and achieve his goal, there is no lower limit.


    Yuxi said, "Chen Yu is the emperor''s confidant. Ji Xuan dares to do this to Chen Yu. What is he going to do?" There are signs of rebellion! Of course, if Ji xuanzao is against them, that''s a good thing.


    Ji Xuan''s rebellion is bound to involve the northwest army. Just, Ji Xuan is not so stupid, will not do such a thing, at least now will not rebel.


    Yun Qing said: "there is no evidence, even if the court knows about it, it can''t punish him." This is the advantage of high mountain and far emperor.


    On the fourth day of Chen Yu''s coma, the news came back to the capital. The emperor was furious, but Chen Yu was his confidant. Unexpectedly, he fell on several bandits.


    Taining Hou looks sad, but he can''t fight now. He is now in charge of the Imperial Army in the capital. If he leaves, the military power will be handed over. At that time, the Marquis''s house of Taining will be empty, and revenge will not be possible.


    Marquis Jiang was also an expert in war, but he didn''t take the initiative to fight. The situation in the northwest is so complicated that it is unwise to get involved now.


    Uncle song''s suggestion was that Ji Xuan should send troops to suppress the bandits.


    The emperor asked Yu Xiang, who had been silent all the time: "I don''t know who Xiang Ye thinks is appropriate to send to suppress bandits?" Chen Yu''s injury has something to do with Ji Xuan. If all he gave Ji Xuan were elite soldiers, even if the bandits were twice as many as the army, they would not be rivals.


    Yu Xianggang is the reaction of the public. When the emperor called his name, he was no longer silent and said, "Ji Xuan is the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and it was his duty to suppress bandits." Ji Xuan has become the climate. No matter who is sent, it''s useless now. Therefore, the task of suppressing bandits can only fall on Ji Xuan.


    Taining Hou stood up and said: "if Ji Xuan had the ability, the bandits in the northwest would not be so rampant. Emperor, I think we should send the northwest army to exterminate these bandits. "


    After hearing this, uncle song immediately stood up and retorted: "the duty of the northwest army is to guard the border town. If the northwest army is mobilized, in case the northern army attacks, the border town will not be protected at that time. Can you take up this responsibility? "


    With a cold face, Hou Taining said, "emperor, the northwest army is brave and good at fighting. It only needs to send 5000 people to wipe out the bandits in Mount Malo. There are 100000 troops in the northwest, and Yunqing is good at fighting. If 5000 people are transferred out, it will not affect the overall situation. " This time his son was injured, it is clear that Ji Xuan did it. Since Ji Xuan dares to calculate his son by this kind of abusive means, he will not make Ji Xuan feel better.


    It''s no small matter to mobilize the northwest army. Coupled with the suspicion of Yuxi, the Emperor didn''t want to use the northwest army now.


    Yu Xiang said his suggestion: "emperor, if Ji Xuan is not effective in suppressing bandits, it will not be too late to use the northwest army."


    After the separation of the dynasty, Master Yu asked his father in a puzzled way and said, "Dad, why do you agree to let Ji Xuan suppress bandits?" To support Ji Xuan is to preserve the interests of the Song family.


    Yu Xiang said, "I want to see it again." Although it is said that all kinds of evidence about Cao De''s death point to the brigands, Yu Xiang always feels that there is something else in this matter. He didn''t want it to change until the people sent out came back.


    Master Yu asked, "Dad, are you worried about Yunqing?"


    Yu is not at ease, except for his sons and grandson: "the task of suppressing bandits can''t fall on Yunqing, at least not on him for the time being." He has to observe again to see if Yunqing is really honest or pretending to be honest. If the cloud engine really has an abacus, it will certainly move.


    Han Jianming always pays close attention to the trend of the imperial court. When he hears that the Marquis of Taining asks the emperor to let the northwest army suppress the bandits, he immediately moves his heart: "do you think Yuxi has made such a plan?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "Mr. Guogong, even if the emperor orders the northwest army to suppress the bandits. At that time, the general to suppress the bandits could not be the fourth uncle. Moreover, if the bandits were successfully suppressed, the northwest army had to withdraw to Yucheng. In this way, there is no benefit to the fourth uncle. " Without any interests, how could he go to so much trouble? This is not Yuxi''s style.


    Now, Han Jianming couldn''t figure it out: "what''s this girl doing?" Yuxi now said in the letter are trivial things, important things half a sentence. He knew nothing about what he was thinking and what he was going to do.


    Mr. Zhao has another question: "the fourth aunt sent people to Taiyuan, Jiangnan and other places to buy grain. Does she really feel that there is a drought?" Han Ji went to Jiangnan to buy grain, while Han Baocai went to Taiyuan to buy grain. The movement is so big that it can''t hide from the eyes of those who want to. However, because the amount is not huge, the emperor and others are still waiting.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s April now. If there is a drought, it will be two months. However, if there is a drought, Yuxi''s temperament should tell me. " Han Jianming still thinks that the word "drought" was written casually by Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao still thought it was not so easy: "Mr. Guogong, I''d better write to ask my fourth aunt." He was at sixes and sevens when he couldn''t figure it out. This is not a trivial matter. If it is really dry, it will be related to the people.


    After six days and nights in a coma, Chen Yu finally woke up. When Ma Chao saw Chen Yu wake up, he was surprised and said, "Shizi, you wake up at last." Ma Chao''s eyes are full of blood. In the past six days, he has been guarding Chen Yu without closing his eyes. If Chen Yu had any problems, he would have to die to make amends.


    Chen Yu couldn''t move. He could only lie on the bed and asked, "where are the others?" This time, it must be a heavy loss.


    Ma Chao''s tears came, but he still held them back: "Shaogang is gone." Chen Yu''s reaction was wrong. He immediately ordered the retreat, but he had already entered the trap at that time. While running away, he encountered an ambush of archers, resulting in more than half of the casualties.


    Chen Yu asked, "have you found out? Why are there more than twice as many horse thieves in Mount Malo as expected? " There are 6000 people in the bandit suppression army, and two-thirds of them are substitutes. According to Chen Yu''s information, there are only more than 4000 bandits in maloshan. Otherwise, he could not have taken only 6000 people to suppress the bandits.


    Ma Chao took advantage of Lian and said: "found out, the bandits in Maruo mountain know that we want to encircle and suppress them, and unite all the bandits around to fight against us."


    Chen Yu wanted to get up, but he fell back in pain: "why didn''t our people get information about such a big thing?" After that, Chen Yu said with a cold face, "no, there''s no one around Maruo mountain except Hong Datou. Where do they associate with? " It doesn''t make any sense.


    Ma Chao shook his head and said, "in addition to uniting with the bandits in Shaanxi, they also took in the bandits who escaped from Ningxian before."


    Chen Yu asked, "is there any news from Ho City?" Chen Yu''s intuition has something to do with Ji Xuan.


    Ma Chao shook his head and said, "it''s calm over there. Shiziye, let''s put down the affairs outside for the time being! You should take good care of yourself now! " Chen Yu has hurt his heart and lungs this time. He must take good care of himself, or he will fall ill.


    Chen Yu''s eyes fell on the white and cyan gauze. After a while, he said, "write back to Beijing and tell the Marquis that I want to go back to Beijing to recuperate." Ji Xuan doesn''t have a bottom line. He has to go back quickly before he tears his face.


    Knowing that Chen Yu was willing to return to Beijing, Ma Chao was naturally happy and said, "OK, I''ll send a letter to the marquis." The doctors in the capital are much better than this. When they return to the capital, shiziye''s injury will surely get better faster.


    Chen Yu promised to return to the capital because he knew that he could do nothing to stay here. If he wants to keep his body well, he can''t do it in a year and a half. You can''t do anything here. And back in the capital, he can do a lot of things.

 Chapter 534

    April is the season of peach blossom and apricot blossom.


    Yuxi walked in the garden and said, "it''s a pity that there are no peach blossom and apricot blossom here, only green vegetables." If there are peach and apricot flowers, they can be used for porridge, bath and tea.


    The blue mother holding jujube heard Yuxi''s regret and said, "madam, do you have time to make peach blossom tea?" This peach blossom tea can''t be collected and dried. It takes a lot of effort to make peach blossom tea that looks good. Yuxi is not that she can''t make good peach blossom tea, but that she has no time at all.


    Corydalis was on the side, chuckling.


    Mother Qu came in from the outside and said, "madam, the Fu family has sent an invitation to the three girls'' birthday party." Now that he is out of filial piety, he can drink and listen to music.


    Yuxi took the post, looked at the day and nodded¡° Tell the visitors that they will go. " For the sake of Fu Tianlei''s deep friendship with Yunqing, she wants to go.


    Corydalis said with great interest: "madam, I heard that Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to marry a second wife. Fu''s grandmother didn''t agree after she knew it, so she was very upset about it."


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "who did you listen to? Is it Yu Zhi or Hongqi These two servant girls have a good temper. They follow mother Qu to learn the rules. They don''t complain or get tired. Yuxi has a good impression on them.


    Corydalis curled her lips and said, "no, it''s Yu Zhi." Yu Zhi has nothing to do in Yunfu on weekdays. He likes to go out and hang around like master Yang. Yuxi took advantage of his hobby and let him go outside to get information.


    In fact, for Yuxi, Fu Jian is a little too much. It''s not that Chen can''t be born, so he forces Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang. Even if you really want Sun Tzu to let Fu Tianlei take a concubine, you will bully the Chen family. Otherwise, how dare you make such a request. Like her sister-in-law ye, because everyone knows that she can''t have a baby, the Ye family agrees with big brother Na Er Fang. Otherwise, ye will never agree to such a request.


    Corydalis hummed coldly: "I heard that when Fu Tianlei was courting, he swore that he would only marry Chen all his life. Now, hum, so if you can believe this man''s words, the sow will be able to go up the tree. " Disdain this kind of man who does not believe his word.


    Blue mother said: "the door is not when the door is not right, once there is a problem, all the bitter with tears have to swallow." If it''s the right family, my mother''s family will come out. The difference is too big. My mother''s family is weak. I can only bear the grievance.


    Corydalis felt that this was very reasonable, nodded and said: "if Yu Zhi dares to do something that I''m sorry for, and I don''t need to say anything, master will break his leg first." Therefore, it is much less dangerous to marry someone who is equal to yourself.


    Yu Zhizhen was shot while lying down.


    Walking about a quarter of an hour, Yuxi with jujube back to the main courtyard. When jujube was held down, she was unwilling to let go of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this girl, more and more sticky." Even if jujube is sticky to her, Yuxi still let mother LAN take her to Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing has started to pick people now. After waiting for someone to pick them, he will go to huaishuzhuang.


    This day is nothing, Yuxi took care of the housework, into the study to practice words. A pair of words has not finished, corydalis rushed in from the outside, said: "madam, not good, our food was robbed by thieves."


    Yuxi put down his pen and said, "it''s still so hairy. If Jingbai and Meiyun have similar experiences in the future, what should they do? Go out and come in slowly. " It seems that before, I really indulged in Corydalis. If the following people all learn Corydalis, this inner courtyard is not in disorder.


    Corydalis went out honestly, went to the door and said softly, "madam, I have something to report back." Next time, you can''t make the same mistake. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Yuxi said, "come in!"


    Corydalis hung her head and said softly, "madam, the more than 200000 stone grain Han Baocai bought from Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, has been robbed by bandits."


    Yuxi is not flustered at all, say: "know, this matter general can handle well, you need not worry." With that, he bowed his head and continued to write his calligraphy.


    Corydalis said: "according to the people who came back, the manager of Han Baocai was injured." Seeing Yuxi looking up at her, he said: "but the injury is not serious. It''s all skin injuries."


    Yuxi was distracted just now. A mass of ink dropped on the white paper. This piece of writing is useless. Yuxi glared at the corydalis and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you finish it all at once? You have to say half a word and keep half a word


    Corydalis certainly won''t say she did it on purpose.


    See Yuxi bow to practice calligraphy ignore oneself, corydalis depressed drop back to the front yard. I saw master Yang lying on the rocking chair in the copying corridor, squinting and humming a little song leisurely.


    Yuxi sat on the wooden stool beside him and said, "master, our food has been robbed. My wife is not worried at all." She didn''t even worry about the loss of more than 200000 stone grains. She should say that her wife is too calm or she is big hearted!


    Master Yang said slowly: "there is an old saying that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. You are in this situation now. "


    What Corydalis disliked most was master Yang''s lazy attitude: "master, if you have something to say, can you say it well? Don''t drop the bag for me. "


    Master Yang opened his eyes, looked at the impatient Corydalis, shook his head and said, "after lying in bed for so long, I still haven''t learned a lesson. You should be shut up in the Buddhist hall and copy the Scriptures for a year. It is estimated that your temperament will be tempered by then. "


    After talking for a long time, even if she didn''t talk about the main point, corydalis would like to stamp her feet: "master, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll leave."


    Master Yang said helplessly: "you don''t know how to think with your brain. Are all the 100000 troops in Northwest China eating dry food? How could they be robbed of their rations by others? " The bandits must have lived enough to rob the northwest army of food.


    Corydalis naturally knew that the northwest army was brave and good at fighting, and she was not the one who suffered losses. She said, "there is no transfer order, isn''t it that we won''t send troops?"


    Master Yang looked up at the sky, how could he accept such a stupid apprentice: "the children you will have in the future, don''t be like you." If he wants to have a child as stupid as his parents, he''s going to cry.


    Corydalis really wants to turn around.


    Master Yang said, "do you know what sending troops is? To send troops is to send soldiers to fight. Yun Qing sent people out to recover food. It''s not called sending troops. Do you know? "


    Corydalis thought, no difference!


    When Yunqing learned this news, he went to Dingbei army and ordered 600 elite soldiers to go to Longxian county to recover the grain. The grain was stolen in Longxian county.


    When Yunqing comes back, it''s already night. Yuxi walked over and asked, "didn''t you have dinner?" See cloud Qing really didn''t eat dinner, Yuxi busy let people will dish up, another white mother also fried a plate of leek.


    After dinner, after a rest, Yunqing went to take a bath again. Until sleeping, Yuxi just asked Yunqing: "do you want to fight without fighting?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "if they obediently hand over the grain, I will not pursue it. But if they dare not return the grain, and the 600 elite troops are not enough, I will send another 1000 people. " Taking advantage of this time, he will definitely write a book and go to the capital. No matter what you do, you can''t leave a handle. It''s also a ghost in my heart that I always want to do something for dinner. If it''s the same as before, cloud engine won''t take care of so many. It will send elite soldiers directly to wipe them out.


    Yuxi smiles. Yunqing is more careful than before.


    Yunqing said: "they all go by horse. They can get to Longxian in ten days at most. If there is no mistake, the grain should arrive by the middle of May. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "it''s April now. The imperial court has only appropriated 500000 taels of silver. It''s not enough to pay for the army. I''ll write a fold to urge the payment." After a pause, Yuxi said: "this year, there is no movement in the north." I don''t know whether it was last year that I was hurt. That''s why this year I started to make small fights and there was no big army.


    Yunqing is more familiar with the northern captives than Yuxi: "nothing happened. It''s not necessarily a good thing. These people may be brewing a bigger conspiracy." Yunqing is not afraid of the attack of the northern army. What he is most afraid of is a traitor, which is the most terrible and impossible thing to prevent.


    For the affair, Yuxi also said that there was nothing he could do: "General Zhao and general Fu can rest assured." General Zhao, in particular, may have his own caution, but he will never collude with the enemy in treason. It''s not that General Zhao is great or noble, but that his wife and children are here.


    Yun Qing said, "if your plan is successful, I will become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. I will destroy the northern captives."


    Yu Xi''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly said: "it''s not as good as people to be killed in this battlefield. There''s no injustice to be killed. But those women, children and children can''t be killed. It''s cruel to kill those women, children and children who can''t resist, and it''s bad for your reputation. " In his last life, Yunqing was criticized for killing captives and slaughtering the city. Women, children and children were killed clean. Yuxi can''t let this happen again.


    If in the past, cloud engine will certainly refute, or will not put Yuxi''s words in mind. But now he has become a father himself, and some views have changed: "listen to you, I will not kill those women, children and children who are unable to resist." If you resist, you can kill.


    With this, Yuxi was relieved.


    After talking about business, Yun Qing said: "it''s late, go to sleep!" Yunqing used to have insomnia, and even if he fell asleep, he would have nightmares. Now although sleep shallow, it is easy to wake up, but sleep is much better than before. Every time you lie in bed, you will soon be able to sleep.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll blow the lamp."


    Get up and blow the light, then go to bed and don''t sleep back to your own place, directly into the cloud. Yuxi has always been very reserved in the matter of husband and wife, and has never taken the initiative. This is also because he has received orthodox education since childhood, and these things can''t be let go. It''s the ultimate to be able to take the initiative today.


    It''s rare for Yuxi to take the initiative. Yunqing naturally gives face to Yuxi. The next day, Yuxi sleeps until the morning.

 Chapter 535

    The imperial court issued an imperial edict, and the task of suppressing bandits fell on Ji Xuan. Huo Changqing got the news, called Yuxi in the past, asked: "Jixuan suppress bandits, whether our previous plan failed?" Huo Changqing thinks that this plan fails, but he wants to listen to Yuxi''s opinion.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Ji Xuan had a heart, there would not be so many bandits in Northwest China. Ji Xuan''s suppression of bandits is just a passing act. In all probability, banditry will be more serious than it is now. " The reason why there are so many bandits in the northwest lies in Ji Xuan. Since Ji Xuan became governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, there have been more than ten new taxes. If the common people can''t survive, they will be bandits.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "how can you be so familiar with government affairs?" Tax, decrees, laws, these Yuxi unexpectedly handy, Huo Changqing had to be surprised.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are all kinds of books in the government''s library. I''ll borrow them if I don''t have anything to do on weekdays. If my elder brother discusses with his staff, I''ll also be in the audience. I know something after a long time. "


    Huo Changqing is a little strange. He doesn''t know why han Jianming let Yuxi listen to chaotang. Just this question, Huo Changqing did not ask. Because it''s meaningless to ask.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, we must cultivate a group of people and release them as soon as possible. Now it''s all right. In the future, if the news lags behind, it may bring incalculable losses. "


    Huo Changqing pondered for a moment and said: "in fact, at the end of the year, hurui has sent a group of people out. Most of these people were scouts in the former barracks. " Scouts, scouts. These people are the most suitable places to ask for information. This is why Huo Changqing must agree with Yunqing.


    Yu Xi is very surprised, say: "this matter how I don''t know?" Yunqing has never told her such a big thing.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "at that time, you were still recovering. Yunqing didn''t want you to be tired. Later, I''m afraid I forgot." After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "I think it can be divided into two parts. One is controlled by cloud engine itself, and the other is controlled by you, so it''s not easy to make mistakes. "


    Yuxi nodded: "yes."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "I''ve chosen the people. I''ll take them to Huaishu village in two days. If anything happens in the future, you can send a letter to huaishuzhuang! " In fact, Huo Changqing has some regrets. Zaozao can''t go with him.


    With that, Yuxi went back to the backyard. Before she began to be a director, she heard that Zhao''s grandmother came. Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with grandma Zhao?"


    Corydalis said, "it looks very urgent."


    Seeing Zhao''s grandmother, Yuxi realized that it was Tu''s dystocia. Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "sister Tu''s due date is in May. How can she be born now?"


    Granny Zhao said with a bitter smile: "my sister-in-law accidentally slipped on the ground." It''s been nine months. This fall is premature.


    The jade Xi face has the color of doubt, ask a way: "how well can slip?" Seeing grandma Zhao''s embarrassed face, she was even more puzzled.


    Zhao granny came here this time and asked for something: "I heard that mother LAN, who is close to my wife, is good at delivering babies. I want to ask mother LAN to help me."


    If someone else, Yuxi will think about it, but Tu Qingmei has such a good relationship with her that she can''t just sit by and let mother LAN follow grandma Zhao to the Zhao family. Yuxi also wanted to go and have a look, but she just looked at granny Zhao''s unwilling face and gave up the idea.


    Yuxi called corydalis and said, "go and find out how the second grandmother of Zhao family gave birth prematurely?" Tu attached great importance to this baby. Even if wenpo said that the child would be a girl, she still attached great importance to it. Therefore, this premature birth plus dystocia must have inside information. I just don''t know if grandma Zhao is involved in it.


    In the evening, Yuxi knew the cause of Tu Qingmei''s premature birth. Yuxi really thought about it a lot. It had nothing to do with grandma Zhao. It was Tu Qingmei''s mother''s family. Tu Qingmei''s eldest brother beat others after drinking and crippled them. The other party didn''t want any money, just for justice, so he sued the Yamen directly.


    After Tan Tuo took the paper and verified it, he put Tu Qingmei''s elder brother in prison. Tan family wants to get people out, but Tan Tuo doesn''t agree. He just says that he will act according to the law.


    Tu Qingmei''s sister-in-law doesn''t know where to find out that Tan Tuo is a member of the government, while her sister-in-law Tu Qingmei is like a sister to Han''s aunt, so she wants to ask Tu Qingmei to ask Yuxi for a favor and release her.


    Tu Qingmei didn''t agree. As a result, they had a dispute. What they didn''t know was that Tu Qingmei slipped to the ground. It can only be said that this incident was an accident, not a conspiracy.


    Yuxi heard very strange, said: "Tu sister nine months, her mother''s sister-in-law even want her to plead with me?" Pregnant women in such a big month are the most irritated, so even if there are big things to hide. This sister-in-law of the Tu family is very good. She doesn''t care about her big sister-in-law at all. Instead, she can quarrel with her sister-in-law. I really don''t know what to say.


    Corydalis said: "the sister-in-law of Tu Qingmei''s family, Hua Shi, is a girl from the family of a strip maker. She has been hot since she was a child. When the two families engaged, the child was still young, and the Tu family had not made a fortune at that time. After the Tu family got rich, master Tu felt that he could not be treacherous, so he let his son marry Hua. It''s just that Hua''s attitude hasn''t changed since she became an official young grandmother. She is still a country style. For this reason, many jokes have been made in Xinping city. "


    Yuxi asked, "what kind of person is the elder brother of sister Tu?" Listen, I don''t think I have to use it, otherwise I won''t hurt people after drinking.


    Corydalis said: "no ability, but it is not a problem, the only preference is drinking, but the amount of alcohol is not good, the wine is also very poor." People who get drunk and go crazy, where do they get the wine. Like Shifu, when he is drunk, he lies in bed and goes to sleep without any nonsense.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember sister Tu''s second brother, who seems to be in the army?" Master Tu used to be the capital of Sipin. Last year, his old injury recurred and he has been recuperating at home.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "the second master of the Tu family is very brave in fighting. Now he is a hundred families from Wupin, and he is also married to an official lady. It is also because of the great disparity in status and many contradictions. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "every family has a book that is hard to read." He seldom talks about his mother''s family when he contacts with Tu.


    Corydalis said: "madam, the man who is maimed by Uncle Tu is the son of aunt Zhao''s great grandmother. That family is also a rich family in xinpingcheng, and there is only such a son. Now that he is maimed, he will not give up." If the fight is a common people, may lose money to apologize on the past. But there is only such a son. I''m sure I won''t swallow it.


    Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "how can I intervene in local affairs?" If the case is unjust and false, like Mr. Chen''s, she will help. Let Tan Tuo deal with this kind of thing! It is estimated that Tu Qingmei also knows her principles, so she refuses to help intercede!


    Although Yuxi doesn''t plan to help, she still hopes that Tu Qingmei can get through this difficulty.


    At midnight, blue mother came back. Blue mother said: "madam, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Zhao er''s grandmother and daughter are safe." It''s also because Tu has a good relationship with his wife, otherwise she won''t go on with the hot potato.


    Yu Xi asks a way hastily: "the body does not matter greatly!" Dystocia, it''s easy to fall into trouble. Many women can''t regenerate because of dystocia.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "no, after the baby was born, Granny Zhao went to bed. As long as you sit well, there will be no hindrance. "


    Yuxi was really relieved.


    Although Tu Qingmei gave birth to a girl, the Zhao family still attached great importance to it. Wash three, Zhao invited a lot of people, very lively.


    When Yu Xi saw Tu Qingmei, he looked pretty good and said, "I was scared to hear about your dystocia two days ago."


    Tu Qingmei said with a grateful face, "I''ve heard what my mother-in-law said. At that time, thanks to mother LAN, if it wasn''t for her superb skills, I might not have been able to pass the gate of hell."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s also your great fortune. I have asked mother LAN. She said that your health is not in the way. After a good confinement, you won''t fall ill. When we get out of confinement, we can have another child by adjusting our body. " Yuxi is poor to say, the body is not obstructed, still can regenerate, have a daughter also does not matter.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "whether it''s my son or daughter, it''s all the meat that falls from me. I feel the same pain."


    Seeing Tu Qingmei''s attitude, Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. If you don''t feel pain when you are a mother, who else will feel pain." Yuxi said it because she heard that Chen was disgusted with her little daughter. She threw the baby to the nurse after she was born. She didn''t want to take a look at it. This kind of behavior, let Yuxi very disgust.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "my mother-in-law loves Jingyao very much. I''m afraid I can''t take care of the two children, so I''ll take ziyao over. " Her mother-in-law knows a lot of things. Her daughter follows her mother-in-law, and only benefits do no harm.


    Yuxi can''t help but say: "Mrs. Zhao is a good mother-in-law." In fact, Yuxi thinks that only those like Mrs. Zhao are smart!


    Tu Qingmei very much agrees with this point: "if only my mother could be as good as my mother-in-law and even with a bowl of water." Mrs. Zhao to her two sons, that is absolutely a bowl of water. For the two daughters-in-law, although they rely on the Ping family, it is also because the Ping family is the eldest daughter-in-law. But Mrs. Tu is different. Mrs. Tu is partial to the eldest son. She thinks that the eldest son should take care of more if he has no talent, while the younger brother should be modest if he has talent. In this way, not only the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very tense, but also the relationship between brothers is not very good. Tu Qingmei didn''t know how many times to persuade, but it didn''t work.


    This word, jade Xi is not easy to answer.


    PS: low fever, dizzy. During this period of time, the weather is repeated. We must pay more attention to our health. Don''t be like me~~~~

 Chapter 536

    May is the time of Sophora blossom, these small, white flowers, blowing in the breeze under the Buddha fall to the ground, fragrant overflowing.


    Bai''s mother said to Yuxi, "madam, I learned how to make Huaihua rice from Yu''s mother. Would you like to have a taste of it?" If there are several kinds of dishes on the table, it''s easy to get tired of them. So in the past two years, Bai''s mother not only learned from master man and Master Yu, but also from others. Try to make Yuxi''s dining table more colorful.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "at noon, fry a plate to try."


    This Huaihua rice is a special snack in Shanxi and other areas. I don''t know how Mrs. Yu learned it. However, the method of this rice is also simple, that is, first mix the locust with flour, add salt and pepper noodles, etc., and then steam them in the pot. Steam well, bring it out, mix with cooked oil, add some sesame oil, sprinkle with onion, soy sauce and other seasonings, then mix well, you can eat.


    At noon, Yuxi ate a few mouthfuls, but she didn''t like the taste. It''s the cloud engine that has finished the whole dish, and it''s still in the air.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you like, let them make Huaihua dumplings at night?" If you eat too much food, no matter how delicious it is, it''s better to eat in different ways.


    It''s good to work at home. There''s no food to say. If he hadn''t insisted on practicing sword every morning and evening, he would have been fat: "even if the dumplings were gone, they''d still fry Huaihua rice at night. Xu Wu and Xu Daniu both like to eat, fry more."


    Yuxi nodded: "good." Xu Wu and Xu Daniu and others, Yuxi does not know what they like to eat. Anyway, no matter what they do in the big kitchen, they all have delicious food.


    In the evening, Feng Dajun''s bodyguard Er Mao came back and said to Yun Qing, "general, most of the stolen food has been recovered." Not only did the grain come back, but the money gained by the bandits also fell into the hands of Feng Da Jun.


    Yun Qing was not surprised by the result, because he told Feng Dajun to act according to circumstances. The so-called act according to circumstances means that if there are too many bandits with strong fighting capacity, they will be forced to return the grain, otherwise, they will be killed directly. Yun Qing asked, "are there any casualties?"


    Er Mao said, "there are no serious injuries. There are more than 60 minor injuries. We only killed those who resisted, and let go of those who didn''t Speaking of this, er Mao quickly explained: "the Qianhu adults said that the bandits who did not dare to resist were all the people nearby. They were forced by the government to go up the mountain to fight. This time they robbed us of our food, but they were desperate because they would starve to death without food. " If you can survive, how dare you rob the northwest army of food and grass? It''s pure death.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "when can I get to Yucheng?" I have always heard Yuxi talk about the corruption of official administration. This time I have a direct feeling. Last year, it was a good year. Under normal circumstances, people''s lives are no problem. But now they are robbing the northwest army of food, which shows how bad the situation is.


    Er Mao said, "you can get there in half a month at most." It took only eight days for 600 elite soldiers to go to Longxian County, fully armed and riding day and night. It''s easy to go there, but when you come back with hundreds of thousands of stone grain, the speed will slow down naturally.


    The cloud Qing ordered and waved to let Er Mao go down. After thinking about it for a while, he went to the backyard and told Yuxi about it: "340000 stone grain, 16000 stone loss."


    Yuxi was not interested in the damaged grain. She asked, "I heard that there were nearly two thousand bandits in Longxian county. With six hundred people in Fengda army, they dare to invade other people''s stronghold?" This bold color is not so big.


    Cloud Qing laughed, a face of pride, said: "this group of bandits is just a mob, the army to bring but the elite Dingbei army. It''s no problem to block ten by one, not to mention that they haven''t been on guard when the army leads the attack. " Feng''s army led the troops to attack. These people are still eating and drinking spicy food. They are very happy.


    Yuxi said: "it''s the northwest army that has a strong fighting capacity. If Chen Yu had led the northwest army that day, even if there were twice as many bandits in maloshan, they would have been exterminated. " It''s not the bandits that have such a strong fighting capacity.


    Cloud engine said: "if I lead the troops, as long as 3000, we can kill the bandits in Malo mountain." It''s not a big story. The northwest army has a strong fighting capacity and good equipment. It''s not a problem to have one enemy and three.


    Yuxi gently shakes her head. The northwest army is always at a disadvantage in fighting with the North captives, which makes her think that the northwest army''s fighting ability is only average. But now he knew that it wasn''t the northwest army that couldn''t do it, it was the northern captives that were too strong. However, Yuxi didn''t plan to talk to Yunqing about this, so Yunqing didn''t think that she was destroying her own prestige and carrying people to the North: "is there any disturbance on the way to fengdajun?"


    Yun Qing said: "our army has strict military discipline and will not do anything to disturb the people." It was Yuxi who also said this. He wanted other people to have a black face. The military discipline of the northwest army is strict, where will it disturb the people. In fact, Yuxi didn''t mean to look down on the northwest army, just asked one more question.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s worth spreading." It is good for them to let people know that the northwest military discipline is strict.


    Yun Qing doesn''t understand the significance of Bai Yuxi''s doing this.


    Yuxi did not explain, but said: "you will know later. But we should do it without leaving any trace. "


    Yun Qing''s curiosity is not strong all the time. Seeing that Yu Xi doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask. He just says, "I don''t know if Han Ji''s grain purchased from Jiangnan can safely reach Yucheng?" South of the Yangtze River is the big head, and Taiyuan is the small head.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you are not at ease, send someone to meet you. No more. Just send out three or five hundred people. " Local officials eat people and do not spit up bones. They are too dark. The camp guards in that place are certainly not much better. If the local army is not effective in suppressing bandits, Yuxi thinks that when the time comes, the northwest army will surely be expropriated. If they are really expropriated, they will let the northwest army go out and show up, so that people can see the gap between the local army and the northwest army. You can''t get any benefits and earn a good reputation.


    Cloud engine considered for a while, said: "five hundred is too conspicuous, three hundred people!" Three hundred people are not many, but they are not few.


    When Yunqing returns to the front yard, Yuxi asks people to call Yunshan, the former YINGSHANHONG. YINGSHANHONG was later renamed Yunshan by Yuxi. Giving him the name of Yun also gives him a sense of belonging.


    Seeing Yunshan, Yuxi asked, "you often go back and forth to the north. Do you know why the north is so much stronger than the northwest?" During the war, the number of soldiers in the northwest was more than that of the north, but every time there was a frontal confrontation, they had to fall into the disadvantage. It has the natural barrier of Yucheng. Otherwise, it can''t stop the northern captives.


    Yunshan said: "the northern captives have lived on horseback since childhood, and they also live on nomadic hunting, so we can''t compare their riding and shooting."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the difference between what they eat and what we eat?" The northern captives were not only better than the northwest army in riding and shooting, but also in physical fitness.


    "They eat cattle, sheep and horse meat, and drink horse milk and goat milk," Yunshan said Mainly meat.


    No wonder these people''s physical quality is better than that of the Central Plains people. I''ve been drinking goat''s milk since I was a child. I''m naturally in good health. Just like her, she has been drinking mutton since childhood, and her health is better than that of ordinary people.


    Yunshan suddenly thought of something and said, "the northern captives are used to drinking horse milk and other things. When they don''t drink it during the war, they steam horse milk and sheep''s milk into powder. When you want to drink it, you can put it in your skin bag and pour in water to drink it. "


    Yuxi blurted out: "you are talking about milk powder?" She had heard the word in her last life, but she didn''t know much about the rest.


    Yunshan thought Yuxi had heard about it before, nodded and said: "the word milk powder is appropriate. But our people are not used to it. It tastes too strong. " I feel like vomiting when I smell it. I can''t drink it.


    Yuxi said: "goat''s milk is good for your health, and I''ve been drinking it." However, the milk Yuxi drank was boiled with almonds and chrysanthemums, and sugar was added after the smell was removed. It''s just that almonds and sugar are precious things. It''s impossible to supply them to the army in large quantities. But chrysanthemums are not expensive.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked: "you said to order the northwest army to drink goat''s milk and horse''s milk, can you do it?" It''s impossible to eat meat every day, but Yuxi thinks it''s not too difficult to provide dairy products. But Yuxi is worried that these people are not willing to drink.


    Yunshan said, "there are 100000 people in the northwest army. If everyone drinks every day, it''s a lot."


    Yuxi said: "not all of them can be provided. Some people can drink them first. It''s just that I''m afraid they won''t drink it. "


    Yunshan said with a smile: "madam, don''t worry about this. As long as they know it''s good for their health, they will drink it. I can''t do it. Let the general give an order. They have to drink if they don''t drink. " I''m afraid I can''t drink if I want to.


    Yuxi said, "take your time. Don''t worry." It''s not difficult to raise sheep. Many people in Yucheng can raise sheep. The only trouble is that there is no vast grassland outside the Great Wall. It''s not realistic to breed in large quantities. However, as long as there is a direction, we will work hard in this direction. One day, everyone will have milk every day.


    Yunshan looked at Yuxi and said sincerely, "madam is the lucky star of Yucheng people." He not only took good care of the orphans, but also tried to help improve the life of the soldiers. Having such a general''s wife is really a blessing for the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng.


    Everyone likes to hear good words. Yuxi is a layman, so he can''t avoid it. However, Yuxi is still very modest to say: "it is also to do something within one''s ability."


    Yunshan said: "madam is too modest. Now the common people in Yucheng don''t like the general and his wife. If the marshal sees all this today, he will be very pleased. " It''s a pity that the major general married a shallow eyed Xu family. If he also married a virtuous wife like his wife, he would not have fallen into such a field. So it''s right to say that the elder should marry a virtuous man.

 Chapter 537

    Jingwangfu, colorful, flowers vie for beauty, even the lotus in the lake does not show off. The emerald green lotus leaf is like a big disk, rolling with fairy like dew. Among the layers of lotus leaves, there are several lotus pavilions standing, some in full bloom, some in bud, beautiful.


    Yuchen and his servant girl stood in the lotus Pavilion, looking at the lotus leaves which were blown by the wind one after another, and said with some melancholy: "I remember that every time at this time of the year, Yuxi had to let people make all kinds of delicious food with lotus leaves. Now she just wanted to eat." Yuchen will be so concerned about Yuxi, is also the former Ting cloud Pavilion outside the lotus in full bloom, always invited Yuxi together to enjoy the lotus painting. Yuxi is not interested in painting. She thinks about how to eat it. At this time, she usually makes lotus leaf rice, lotus leaf japonica rice porridge, lotus fragrant fish, lotus leaf kite meat and lotus leaf chicken. Let her follow.


    There will be something wrong with mammy GUI. She didn''t come with her. The one who is close to her is Shiqin. Shiqin said with a smile: "when the fourth aunt returns to the capital, she will have everything she wants to eat." The emperor has issued an edict, and all the family members of the frontier ministers are going to Beijing.


    Yuchen didn''t answer this, but scattered the fish food in his hand in the lake. Looking at those fish scrambling for food, his face showed a faint smile.


    Shiqin saw that Yuchen didn''t answer her, and guessed that his words just made the princess unhappy. I dare not speak any more. Now the princess''s mind is more and more difficult to guess. She has to think about her words!


    Back in the backyard, mother GUI came over with a cup of hot tea. Yuchen took it, but didn''t drink it. Her eyes fell on the blue and white lotus tea cup in her hand. This cup is thin and evenly colored. It has a circle of lotus flowers around the wall of the cup. The painting is delicate and vivid. It is quite clear: "how did you change such a set of cups?" The previous set of Yuchen''s favorite tea cup was broken by Zhou Yan. These teacups are a complete set. If one is broken, the others can''t be used any more.


    Mother GUI said, "this set of tea cups was given to the princess by the Lord." It was also because of its special significance that mother GUI took it out for use.


    Hear this words, jade Chen facial expression light of.


    Mother GUI was a little worried. Except for shiziye and the princess, she spent all her time on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was indifferent to the prince. She worried that in the long run, there would be a rift between husband and wife. Although it is said that the princess of her own family is beautiful, there are so many beauties in the world that the prince does not worry about the company of beauties.


    Yuchen knew that Granny GUI was worried. She laughed and said, "the Lord is in the filial period. Your worry is totally unnecessary." During the period of filial piety, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will definitely not give any more beauties. As for the beauties in the residence, the prince is not in the residence, which is also a decoration. Moreover, even if the Lord dotes on them, they will not be pregnant in the past two years, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Mother GUI felt that Yuchen was strange today. She went out of the room and asked Shiqin, "what happened today?" I feel that my wife is in a bad mood today.


    Shiqin will be in the jade Chen in the pavilion to say one side.


    Granny GUI gave a wry smile. Her Princess was better than her fourth aunt in everything, and she always had good luck, but she was worse than her fourth aunt. That''s Yunqing''s single-minded attitude towards the fourth aunt. It''s not like Wangye''s single-minded attitude. It''s just talking about it, but Yunqing''s real action.


    Back to the house, see Yuchen is not in, a asked to know the princess went to the painting room painting. Mother GUI sighed leisurely., People are most afraid of comparison. If there is no example of the fourth aunt, the princess will not be so sour. After all, those ladies in the capital live like this.


    Is sighing, saw King Jing to come back. Mother GUI bowed forward and said, "prince, the princess is painting in the painting room."


    Jing Wang, with a sigh, sat wearily on the Luohan couch with walnut wood inlaid with mother of pearl stone. He put the Ruyi cushion on his back and leaned against the couch.


    Seeing this, mother GUI rushed into the painting room and said to Yu Chen, who was seriously painting: "princess, the prince has come back with a tired look on her face." There are a lot of things going on in the court. As the arm of King Jing, he is very busy now.


    When Yu Chen enters the room, he finds King Jing asleep. How tired is it to be able to sit down and fall asleep. Jade Chen took a thin quilt to build for King Jing, went out of the room, called King Jing''s personal entourage, asked: "did the Lord not sleep well last night?"


    The attendant said, "the Lord only sleeps one or two hours a day these days." There were too many things, and the Emperor didn''t trust others, so King Jing was too busy to take a breath.


    Yuchen looks not good-looking, but she did not ask. King Jing is not willing to tell her about things in the court. Naturally, she won''t do things that King Jing doesn''t like, at least not on the surface.


    King Jing didn''t sleep long either, because the emperor summoned him and Yuchen didn''t want to wake him up. Jade Chen arranges clothes for King Jing and says: "Lord, you should take good care of your health." King Jing is the mainstay of the palace. If King Jing has a fault, the whole family will have nothing to rely on.


    King Jing put his hand on Yuchen''s white face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." He felt guilty for leaving his wife at home.


    Jade Chen will respect the hand that the king stretches out in the palm, soft voice says: "Yan son and spare time son I will take good care of, the affair of the home you need not worry." In front of King Jing, Yuchen is a gentle and virtuous woman, always remembering her husband''s good wife.


    After King Jing left, Yu Chen asked, "go and ask, what happened to the court?" I don''t sleep well, and I don''t know what''s important.


    Soon got the news, mother GUI said: "madam, it''s Yunqing''s fold. Yunqing sent people to Taiyuan to buy grain, which was robbed by bandits. Yunqing sent 600 elite soldiers to recover the grain. Uncle Song said that Yunqing should be punished for the felony of not sending troops without authorization. "


    Yuchen is now tired of hearing song''s empress dowager and song''s family, but she won''t express her opinion in front of people about chaotang: "Why are the bandits so rampant now?" It''s not wrong for the bandits to rob the army of grain and Yunqing to send troops to recover it. But these bandits even dare to rob the food and grass of the northwest army. This is a big problem.


    Mother GUI was also worried and said, "yes! Bandits are rampant in Northwest China. I didn''t expect Shanxi to be the same. In the long run, the country will be in danger. " If Yuxi were here, he would surely say that there is no need to wait for the future. Now it is a great harm.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi said there will be a drought this year. It''s really casual." So far, it''s been a good weather. Where did the drought come from.


    "No drought, it''s a good thing," she said If there was a drought, the fourth aunt would not live in peace. With her Princess''s affection for the fourth aunt, she would not stand by. Therefore, mother GUI thought that Yuxi was still peaceful.


    Yuchen agreed with this: "it''s really a good thing." Once there is a natural disaster, the imperial court will be in a mess, and the Lord will be very busy. By then, there will be no one to see in January.


    Mother GUI mentioned what she said before Shiqin: "the emperor''s imperial edict has been issued, but I don''t know what way the fourth aunt will try to avoid it." The emperor''s edict is different from the Empress Dowager''s. If you dare to disobey the imperial edict, it''s the crime of killing the family. Although the emperor had no real power, as long as he grasped the handle, uncle song would have a definite aim.


    Jade Chen pours not to worry, say: "this matter, jade Xi can solve." The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Find a good reason to avoid it. However, this is only an expedient measure. It is not so easy to find a way to break the root.


    Han Jianming got the news earlier than Yuchen. He was not worried about Yunqing''s sending troops to recover military supplies. Send someone to recover the robbed grain. It''s right everywhere. Even if Uncle song corrects it, it''s useless. The emperor can''t cure Yunqing because of this.


    Mr. Zhao said, "I''m not worried about general Yun''s sending troops. I''m worried about Ji Xuan. Before we started to suppress bandits, we started to ask for military pay, and the first time we asked for it, it would be a million. Where can the imperial court allocate so much money? " It''s too dangerous. If you''re not careful, there will be unrest in the northwest.


    Han Jianming said, "let''s see how the imperial court deals with this matter."


    As for Yunqing''s sending troops to recover the grain, only uncle song advocated punishing Yunqing severely, but Yu Xiang kept silent, and the Emperor didn''t want to go deep into it, so in the end, the emperor issued an imperial edict to reprimand Yunqing, which was painless for Yunqing.


    Yu Xiangping was in the court on the same day. He looked the same. People couldn''t see the depth of him. It''s the same today. But when he got home, Yu Xiang showed a dignified look: "northwest, I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess."


    Master Yu was not surprised. He said, "Dad, Ji Xuan not only increased taxes and levies excessively, but also bought and sold official posts and mined ores privately." Zhang Wenjie was a disciple of Master Yu, so his family knew more about the northwest than the emperor. In fact, people at home are very clear about the chaos in Northwest China. It''s just a matter of time.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about Ji Xuan." Ji Xuan is not a man who can make things happen. Otherwise, he would not let Ji Xuan do whatever he likes in Northwest China.


    Master Yu understood immediately and said, "are you worried about Yunqing? But dad didn''t say that Yunqing was not a man who had no ambition, only knew how to fight, was not good at planning, and didn''t do any harm? " Otherwise, they would not support Yunqing to become the general of Yucheng.


    Yu Xiang revealed a sharp look in his eyes and said, "this time, that time." In the past, cloud engine had no ambition, but now it is not. If cloud engine had no ambition, it would not have done so many things. People are changeable, but I didn''t expect it to become so fast.


    To think about this, Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "I underestimated Han''s woman." He didn''t expect that Han''s influence on Yunqing was so great that it could change Yunqing''s way of doing things. Cloud engine is different from Ji Xuan. Cloud engine has a heavy hand. Once it breeds ambition, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, no one can control the situation, and so can he.


    Master Yu asked, "Dad, the emperor has given an imperial edict. Han''s family will return to Beijing soon." As long as the Han family returns to Beijing, it will not pose any threat.


    Yu Xiang said, "let''s wait and see what happens."

 Chapter 538

    Yu Cong took 300 elite soldiers to drive day and night. Half a month later, he met Han Ji in a small county at the junction of the two provinces. Here, not far from Mount Malo.


    Han Ji was overjoyed to see Yu Cong. The 200000 stone grain he escorted this time was seized by the bandits in Maruo mountain. The bandits in Maruo mountain said that they had to pay the tolls, 200000 stone grain and 2000 Liang silver. If they didn''t pay the tolls, they wouldn''t let them pass. If the Wu family always escorted food and grass, they must have given it. But Han Ji has concerns. He is a member of the cloud family, representing the face of the cloud family. If you pay the toll, it''s a compromise between his general and the bandits. Han Ji is not just out of the door. He knows that if the ship goes out, their general''s face will fall to the ground. Therefore, he did not compromise, but immediately sent someone to inform Yucheng xiangyunqing and Yuxi, let them make up their mind.


    After listening to Han Ji''s words, Yu Cong said with a sneer, "dare to charge us for the tolls. I''m very brave!" It''s a pity that they didn''t bring many people this time. If they didn''t, just like Feng Da Jun, they would directly lead the troops to wipe out the bandits.


    Han Ji said, "general, these bandits are extremely fierce. It''s not suitable for us to be hostile to them." Han Ji thinks far away that everything he buys from the south of the Yangtze River has to pass through mount Malo. If they have a bad relationship, they will only suffer. After all, no matter how powerful the northwest army is, it is thousands of miles away! As for the fact that Yunqing led his troops to destroy the bandits in maroshan, he thought it was more doubtful. If it''s so easy to send troops, nothing will happen to Hou Shizi of Taining.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Cong said, "don''t they ask for tolls? Tomorrow we''ll take the money to the village to pay the toll. " The sarcastic look on his face showed that he was right and wrong.


    Han Ji hesitated and said, "Mr. Yu, it''s not appropriate, is it?" He was worried that the bandits would chop off Yu Cong''s head when they saw him.


    Yu Cong laughed: "I''m not afraid of the barbarians in the north. I''ll be afraid of them." Unless these people are brave, they will never dare to kill him.


    Seeing this, Han Ji said, "I''ll go with you on weekdays." Although Yu Cong is not tyrannical, he is certainly inferior to him in negotiation.


    On the second day, Yu Cong and Han Ji went to mount Malo.


    Walking into the mountain stronghold, there are big bandits standing on both sides, each with a big knife. Psychological quality is a little bit poor, see such ostentation, immediately have to scare urine.


    I haven''t seen any scenes of Yu Cong following Yun Qing. I don''t pay attention to them at all. Han Ji''s heart quality is a little bit poor, see this situation scared legs are shivering. Seeing that Yu Cong strides forward without any trouble, Han Ji wipes the sweat on his forehead and follows with heavy steps.


    The bandit leader of maloshan, whose surname is Hong and his name is Feihu, is very big. His face is full of whiskers and his face can''t be seen at all. See the look as usual of Yu Cong, Hong Feihu said: "brother, courage color is good." Hong Feihu put forward the situation just now, just want to feel the foundation of Yu Cong. As Yu Cong expected, Hong Feihu did not dare to kill him. Hong Feihu is not a fool. The northwest army is extremely powerful. There is still room for discussion about seizing their food and grass. If they kill their people, Yunqing should bring his troops to suppress them, then there will be no one left in Maruo mountain.


    Yu Cong showed disdain and said, "I didn''t blink when I faced more than 100000 northern barbarians. Do you want to scare me with your tricks?" With a sneer, he said, "but you are so bold that you dare to detain our food. A few days ago, a gang of bandits in Longxian County hijacked our grain and grass. In a fit of anger, our general sent out 600 elite soldiers to wipe out the gang of more than 600 bandits in one night. "


    Hong Feihu''s pupil shrinks.


    Ma Luoshan''s second leader laughed when he heard this. After laughing, he looked at Yu Cong with a gloomy face and said, "I''m not scared. Before that what son of a bitch, didn''t he also say that he would destroy us? What''s going on now? Half dead in bed. "


    Yu Cong sneered and asked Hong Feihu, "so, are you not ready to let go?" If it wasn''t for the lack of people this time, he wouldn''t talk nonsense with these fitzels and directly lead the soldiers to kill ya.


    A white faced man in a long shirt beside Hong Feihu said, "if we let you pass like this, how can we get along in the world in the future? However, as long as you can pass our test, not only will you not detain your food and grass, but we will not be in a dilemma about everything of your northwest army in the future? What do you think? " Yunqing''s murderous reputation still makes these people worry.


    Yu Cong said with no expression: "who is the master of malashan?" Anyone will jump out and say something. It''s a group of bandits and thieves. There''s no rule. If in the northwest army, the general didn''t let him speak, who would dare. Although Yunqing is easy to talk in front of Yuxi, he has high prestige in front of soldiers.


    Hong Feihu said: "the words of the military adviser are also what I mean." Also scruple cloud Qing with northwest army combat effectiveness, otherwise where will let him go up the mountain.


    Yu Cong said with a sneer, "good." It''s also because Yu Cong has enough self-confidence in himself that he will agree to the project without even asking about it.


    One hour, Yu Cong and Han Ji went down the mountain safely. Two hundred thousand stone grain and grass passed through mount Malo smoothly. But that night, Han Ji had a nightmare. He dreamed that he had passed the sea of fire at the foot of the sword mountain. Every time, his life was on the line, and every time he had a dangerous life.


    After waking up, Han Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "all the people around the general are capable people." After going back, he must tell his wife about it. Well, I have to tell the Duke about it.


    By Han Ji read Yuxi, this meeting is let a person to invite doctor Bai into the house to give her pulse. Yuxi has not been here for ten days. Yuxi guess is pregnant, but this is confirmed by the doctor.


    Doctor Bai gave Yuxi a diagnosis and said with a smile: "madam, it''s been a month."


    Although she knew it well, she was very happy to hear the news. The hand also can''t help but cover lightly on the abdomen.


    Cloud engine got the news to come over, asked Yuxi, said: "really pregnant?" In fact, Yunqing is very contradictory. He wants to have a child, but he can''t be a husband and wife with a child.


    Yuxi smiles and stares at Yunqing and says, "what are you talking about? Of course, it''s true. It''s been a month. " Yuxi hopes the baby is a son, so she has no pressure.


    Cloud engine said: "then you take good care of the fetus, outside things are to the following people to deal with." When Yuxi was pregnant with jujube, she suffered a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll use my mouth, and I don''t need any trouble. But don''t worry, I''ll do what I can. If I can''t stand it, I won''t do it. " I don''t know if I was too busy in my previous life. She love doing things now and unwilling to idle.


    Cloud Qing also didn''t stop jade Xi, nod to say: "good." Anyway, he spent most of his time in the mansion and knew everything.


    When Tu heard that Yuxi was pregnant, he was very envious. To Yunfu, see Yuxi said: "you just weaned not long pregnant, good."


    Yuxi said: "you will have a good body conditioning, but also quickly pregnant."


    Tu nodded his head and talked to Yuxi for a long time, then suddenly asked, "where are the dates? How come I haven''t seen dates for a long time? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the front yard, with her father together!" In Yunfu, the most popular is jujube. Every time the dates go by, the front yard is happy. So even if Yun Qing is very busy, jujube doesn''t worry about company.


    Tu said enviously, "it''s very nice. The second master of my family, let alone helping to take care of the children, has never held them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have to cultivate this consciousness." She is also a step-by-step guidance to let cloud engine know how to take care of the children, now the parents feelings don''t mention much better.


    Tu shook his head and said, "well, if I do this, my parents in law will not be happy." In fact, it''s just an excuse. She won''t really let Mr. Zhao take care of her children. It''s a woman''s job for men to work hard to earn money and support their families and take care of their children''s housework.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t continue this topic. It''s also that she doesn''t have her parents in law, so she can do what she wants. If she has her parents in law, she will have opinions.


    Tu also changed the topic and said, "Chen agreed to let general Fu take a concubine, but he was not allowed to marry Er Fang." At this point, Tu''s some gloating, said: "she also made it by herself, if the servant girl''s fetus fell, Fu''s old general certainly won''t insist on let Fu general marry two rooms." It was also at that time that people around her said that Chen was pregnant with a male fetus, so she was so confident. It''s a pity that wenpo and the doctor sometimes go astray.


    Yuxi some emotion, said: "the key is Fu Tianlei.". If Fu Tianlei doesn''t agree to marry Er Fang, old general Fu doesn''t withdraw. "


    Tu nodded and said, "that''s right. However, there are too many things that Fu family wants to do today. First Fu Qingluo escaped from marriage, and now she is in trouble about her children. The house is unstable. How can general Fu fight at ease? " Fu Tianlei is the best brother of Yunqing. Now Yunqing has become the general of Yucheng, and Fu Tianlei is naturally rising.


    There is some suspicion of provocation. Yuxi smiles, jumps over the topic and says, "I''m going to open a grocery store in Yucheng to sell some daily necessities." It''s also to change the topic, otherwise I won''t tell Tu about it!


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t answer, TU was a little disappointed, but he cheered up and said, "what''s the profit of opening a grocery store? It''s better to open a rice shop. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the main purpose of opening this grocery store is to sell some of my Chuang Tzu''s things." Yuxi opened a grocery store not to make money, but to benefit the people of Yucheng. Because of her grocery store, the price is sure to be fair.


    Tu said with a smile, "you are really a Bodhisattva." As for the things Yuxi sells, the price will not be high, otherwise, she will not open a shop, but directly sell to the barracks.

 Chapter 539

    "Ouch..." just ate a few mouthfuls of egg soup, and began to vomit, vomit seven meat and eight vegetables, pale face, all weak lying on the chair.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "this child is really upset." Huai jujube when there is no reaction, now the reaction is very big, basically eat what vomit what.


    This situation lasted for half a month, originally mellow Yuxi, now thin are out of shape. Cloud engine saw distressed unceasingly: "have not been born to let you so suffer, is definitely a Amoy."


    Yuxi lay on the bed, mosquito like voice, said: "not necessarily. Jujube in the stomach is very quiet, but it is a noisy. The child''s tummy is not sure, but he is a clever and obedient one. " Don''t make another fuss, or she''ll have a headache.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "don''t bother your mother any more, or your father will spank you after you are born."


    Yuxi chuckled.


    This day, mother Qu brought a plate of orange apricots and said, "madam, this is what the winter steward bought from outside. You can have a try." During this period of time, blue mother has provided a lot of folk prescription, but it has no effect at all.


    Yuxi took an apricot, peeled it, looked at the orange flesh, and had an appetite. Bit a bit, slightly nodded his head, said: "yes, meat fine run, taste sweet."


    Qu''s mother saw that Yuxi ate one, but she didn''t vomit. She said, "madam, let''s eat two more."


    This plate of apricots is carefully selected to send up, all are juicy and sweet, Yuxi ate a dozen at a time.


    Seeing this, mother Qu said, "madam, would you like some more porridge?" If you don''t vomit, you''d better eat something. If you don''t vomit after eating, that''s good.


    Mother Bai got the letter and quickly brought the warm bird''s nest porridge to Yuxi. Looking at Yuxi eating one bite at a time, white mother prayed in her heart not to vomit.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Yuxi leaned back on the chair. After a while, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "I didn''t..." he was used to spitting. Instead of spitting, he was not used to it.


    Qu''s mother guessed what Yuxi''s next words were and quickly interrupted: "madam, you can''t talk big." I''m not sure I''ll throw up soon. It''s also mother LAN who told me to avoid these things.


    Yuxi smiles for a while. After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, she still doesn''t vomit. She happily calls corydalis and says, "I want to eat sauce elbow, corydalis. Go to the restaurant and buy one." I want to eat meat at this time! I haven''t eaten a bite of meat for more than half a month. It''s better to eat fruits and vegetables. It''s not serious to vomit. As long as you touch meat, it''s all the viscera!


    When Yunqing came back from the barracks, he saw Yuxi gnawing the sauce elbow. Fortunately, although Yuxi didn''t eat meat for half a month, he learned the etiquette deeply, so he was very elegant when eating: "don''t vomit?"


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "no more vomiting. If I throw up again, I will not be able to bear it. " Recently, her body is soft and weak. She has to be helped when she walks. I don''t dare to look in the mirror. I''m afraid I''m scared by the appearance in the mirror.


    Cloud Qing says busily: "do not vomit good, do not vomit good." He can''t stand it any more. Yuxi can''t eat and sleep, he also suffered, this half a month also thin ten jin.


    Before blue mother with Yuxi said, let cloud engine in the front yard rest. Yuxi doesn''t agree. She wants to let Yunqing know how much crime she suffered in order to have a baby. It''s not easy. Only in this way, cloud engine will love and respect her more.


    Mother Qu came in and said, "guard Xu is out to see you."


    Seeing Xu Wu''s smiling face, Yuxi asked, "what''s the good news? Let me have fun, too. " It''s time to listen to more festive things.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the army has come back, this meeting has already entered the city. This time, the army not only recovered grain, but also seized 126 horses. " There are not many gold, silver and jewelry. There are only two boxes, and the styles are very complicated.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s better to be alone than to be happy. Although there are not many booty, it''s OK to give the soldiers a good meal. There''s no oil and water in the barracks. Give everyone a good meal, and let everyone have fun together. "


    "That''s a good idea," Xu said


    Cloud engine said: "even if you have this money, you can''t sell so many cattle and sheep!" One hundred thousand generals are not enough without hundreds of cattle and sheep.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yucheng no, you can go to xinpingcheng to buy." If you sell it in such a large quantity, you will surely get a good price.


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to agree, Xu Wu said, "I thank you for your wife." In military barracks, it is difficult to have a big mouthful of meat on weekdays except for wars or festivals.


    Yun Qing took a look at Xu Wu and asked, "how? Do I treat you badly on weekdays? "


    Xu Wu is not afraid of Yun Qing. He has gained experience. As long as his wife is in the general, he will not get angry: "I eat well and drink well in the mansion, but my brothers live too hard. It''s rare to have a chance to have a big meal. Naturally, we have to fight for them. " Feng Dajun envies him and Yu Cong to death. Compared with Yunfu, the food in the barracks is pig food.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s up to Hao Dazhuang. Let him judge for himself how much he wants to buy. " Hao Dazhuang is now in charge of the restaurant and is familiar with these things.


    When the grain and grass were put into the warehouse, it was already dawn. Feng Dajun washed his face and went to Yunfu. Seeing Yunqing, he told Yunqing what happened along the way in detail: "after coming out of Longxian, the bandits shrunk when they heard the news. On the way back, it was very peaceful. " There are more than 1000 bandits in Longxian county to be exterminated. No one dares to provoke them with ambition.


    Cloud engine asked: "Er Mao said you let a lot of bandits go? What''s going on? " To the outside world, they killed all the bandits. In fact, the northwest army only killed more than 400 people. The others, all of them.


    Feng Dajun said solemnly: "general, the magistrate of long county can''t even write his own name neatly. He doesn''t know anything about government affairs. He bought it with money. After he took office, he knew that he had made a lot of money, which made the local people miserable. Some common people can''t survive and go to the government to complain to the magistrate. As a result, the people who complain either die or are caught in prison. Many people are forced to become bandits in order to have a bite to eat. "


    Yunqing was silent.


    Feng Dajun was also a suffering man. He sympathized with these people who were forced and helpless, but he knew that it didn''t mean he was right. Feng Dajun knelt on one knee and said, "general, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me."


    Cloud engine looks a little complicated, after half a sound, he asked: "is there any future trouble?" In the past, for cloud engine, black is black, white is white, there is no gray zone. No matter what the reason is, since they have become bandits, they should exterminate them. But during this period of time, Yuxi always told him that these common people are also pitiful. As long as they don''t kill and set fire, they can let go. If you hear too much, you will be affected.


    Feng Dajun said: "don''t worry, general. There is no future trouble." He won''t get into trouble for the general.


    Yun Qing hum a, say: "return to barracks, oneself lead 20 army staff." Whatever the reason, it is dereliction of duty to let the bandits go.


    Feng Dajun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes." According to the general''s old temper, he would have lost half his life. Now there are only 20 army sticks, which is a surprise.


    Twenty soldiers were beaten and Feng Da Jun was helped back to the house. Xu Wu handed a small bottle of medicine to Hou Junyi. Hou Junyi only used a small half, and then put the bottle in his arms.


    Feng Dajun was lying on the bed, showing his teeth in pain. After seeing the doctor''s action, he asked Xu Wu: "where did you get this bottle of medicine?" Hearing the reward from his wife, Feng Dajun called to doctor Hou Jun, "doctor Hou, you are not authentic. How can you take away what my wife gave me?" Everyone around Yunqing has a cognition that Yuxi''s medicine is good.


    Hou Junyi said with no expression: "I just take it to study. I''ll use it next time I change the dressing." Although master Yang''s medical skills are not good, the wound medicine he got is good. It''s a pity that master Yang is a poor man. It''s hard to get medicine from him.


    Feng Dajun, waiting for the doctor to leave, complained about Xu Wu: "you don''t know the nature of Hou Junyi''s urine, do you still have good things in his hands?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I asked my wife for medicine. Do you still blame me? This good man can''t do it. " Hou Junyi is a doctor. He is skillful in applying medicine. He is clumsy to replace others. At that time, Feng Dajun will have to suffer a lot. That''s why Xu Wuming knew that Hou Junyi was a master and he had to give the medicine to him.


    Feng Dajun also casually said, "it''s a pity that the amount of this medicine is too small." If we can take more of these good drugs, we can save many lives.


    Xu Wu restrained his smile and sighed: "yes, if only these good medicines could be more." It''s a pity that it''s impossible. The herbs are too expensive to afford.


    This topic is a little heavy, Xu Wu immediately changed a relaxed: "now Chuang Tzu has begun to supply vegetables to the barracks, now the food is much better than before." In fact, it is only better than before, and the change is not too big. It''s just this heart that makes people feel rare.


    Feng Dajun listened and said, "madam, it''s really hard for us." That is to say, my wife always cares about them. Otherwise, I don''t care what they eat.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I heard that my wife is going to follow the example of the northern captives and provide milk for the soldiers."


    Feng Dajun said with a bitter face: "madam, this idea is good, but the goat''s milk has a smell of smell. I''m afraid many soldiers will not be used to it at that time." In fact, they all know that goat milk and milk are good things, but good things may not be delicious!


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that. Madam has a way to get rid of the smell. But even if there is a way to get rid of the Zen flavor, it can''t be cultivated in large quantities for the time being. It can only supply a small number of people. It should be OK. " This small group of people mentioned by Xu Wu are officers who expect to reach a certain rank.


    Feng Dajun sighed a little and said, "I remember when I knew that the emperor had given the general a wedding, we also made a sweat for him. Unexpectedly, we gave him a lucky star." For them, Madame is a blessing.


    Xu Wu also laughed: "who says not!"


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I got up early in the morning and pasted couplets. I ate chicken, duck and fish at noon. What did my parents eat!

 Chapter 540

    Yuxi doesn''t want to be idle after she can eat and sleep, but she doesn''t do heavy work either. She just looks at the account book and takes care of some trivial things. Yunqing knows that Yuxi is restless, and he also believes that Yuxi is a decent man, so he doesn''t persuade him at all. But just in case, let mother Qu and pomegranate watch Yuxi, only allow her to do two hours a day.


    Yuxi is looking at the account book of the restaurant, and he sees Yunqing coming with a black face. Yuxi put down his account book and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Qing said: "the emperor has issued an imperial edict. All the family members of the second grade and above moved to the capital. The family members of the third grade and above moved to the capital." He doesn''t want to let Yuxi go to the capital. The couple are thousands of miles apart and can''t see each other for a year.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I can''t go back to the capital now." I thought it was the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty who wanted to summon her back to Beijing. But I didn''t expect that it was the emperor who gave the imperial edict. It was a big hand.


    Cloud engine said: "avoid for a while, avoid for a lifetime." Yuxi must not be able to go to the capital when she is pregnant, but when the child is born! We''ll be able to avoid it.


    Yuxi is not worried at all, said: "next year''s thing, next year." Who knows what will happen next year.


    Cloud engine has no better idea for the moment: "still need to think of a proper way, or it will always be a trouble."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "if you have time, don''t worry." The child is less than two months old, and still has a year to think about it!


    When Corydalis knew this, she was very worried and said, "madam, now I''m shirking, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. What''s to be done? "


    Yuxi took a grape and peeled it. After eating it, he said, "the emperor is too impatient. If he wants to catch all the grapes, it depends on whether the people are willing or not." No one is a fool. The emperor''s edict is to take these family members as hostages. If the imperial court could control it, these people would naturally send their wives and children to the capital. But now, they must have tried to avoid it.


    Lady, you have seen the emperor. What kind of man is the emperor It''s inhuman to make such an edict.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "the emperor is a man of talent." Yuxi doesn''t deny that the emperor has talent, but unfortunately, the emperor is not calm. An emperor can not calm down and has no patience. Let alone in such a chaotic period, that is, in the peaceful period, there will be big problems.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi''s heart moved and said, "maybe I should find something for the emperor, so he won''t just stare at us women." Yuxi said that the emperor''s idea was not brilliant. When family members are sent to the capital, they can still take concubines and have children. It''s not their original wives and their own children who suffer.


    The Corydalis''s eyes sparkled and she said, "what''s your idea, madam?" Solve it early and be at ease early.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you about this later." Now it''s just a rudiment. We have to plan carefully to perfect it.


    Three days later, when Yuxi heard that the imperial court had sent someone to pick her up, a smile immediately appeared on his face: "he sent someone specially to pick me up. The emperor is really worried about me and Yunqing!" It seems that her plan has to be stepped up.


    It was not eunuch who came to meet Yuxi this time, but Tao Hongchang, the first-class bodyguard beside the emperor, who was also the emperor''s confidant.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "my wife is pregnant now, how can long-distance travel.". If there''s a mistake, can you afford it? "


    Tao Hongchang said: "general, I know your worry, but I have been ordered by the emperor to meet my wife. Please don''t embarrass me." This is to use the emperor to press the cloud engine.


    Corydalis got Yuxi''s order to inquire about the news in front. Realizing that it was not right, he immediately went out to find Yuxi: "madam, the man surnamed Tao insisted on taking his wife back to the capital. It''s useless for the general to argue. Ma''am, you have to find a way quickly. "


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly. She is pregnant now and is not suitable for long-distance travel. This reason says that there is no mistake in the sky. Yunqing can''t say that she is stupid: "let''s go and meet Tao for a while."


    Xu Wu, who is waiting outside the main hall, is shocked to see Yuxi, who is supported by corydalis. However, he soon reflected that it was his wife''s bitter plan.


    Tao Hongchang uses great principles to suppress Yunqing. Yunqing is not good at words. He just bites Yuxi to death and can''t let Yuxi take risks. Tao Hongchang said, "general, I promise you that I will let my wife go to the capital safely."


    Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. Tao Hongchang''s eyes flashed a fine light. If he guessed correctly, it must be Han. Before leaving Beijing, the emperor told him that Yunqing was not difficult to deal with, but Han was the most difficult one. Han was a woman with great ingenuity and means. So this meeting, he raised the spirit of 12 points.


    In fact, before he came to the northwest, he went to inquire about Yuxi. It''s a pity that all the information we get is negative news. It''s either bad luck or unfilial. It''s not practical.


    Yuxi came into the room with the help of corydalis.


    Tao Hongchang''s eyes fell on Yuxi. See Yuxi wearing a big red cloud brocade pinch gold Hibiscus skirt, wearing Diancui inlaid bead Phoenix step shake, dressed very rich. But Yuxi body has not recovered, the whole person is thin off the shape, complexion and pale, such clothes look very bad.


    Yunqing doesn''t know that Yuxi is acting. Looking at the bloodless Yuxi, he says harshly: "it''s really mischievous. What can I do if I feel sick?"


    Yuxi by Corydalis holding sitting on the chair, heard the complaint of cloud engine, said: "I don''t trust, so come to see."


    With that, Yuxi turned to look at Tao Hongchang and asked, "just now I heard you say at the door that you can guarantee that I will arrive in the capital safely. What can you guarantee?" Originally, this was a bit aggressive, but Yuxi''s voice was weak and had no deterrent power. On the contrary, it made people feel uncomfortable.


    Tao Hongchang said, "I would like to make sure that my wife will arrive in the capital safely." In any case, we will take Han back to the capital.


    Yuxi heart sneer, head guarantee? When he is a fool, the capital is not northwest, even if she really has a weakness, Tao Hongchang is also intact. Yuxi touched his stomach and asked in a soft voice, "I admire Mr. Tao for his devotion to his duty. But if you look at me like this and follow you back to Beijing, do you think I still have life with my children? "


    Tao Hongchang didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "madam, I''ll take the doctor with me. I''ll make sure that my wife has nothing to do with the children." The emperor was very considerate. He was afraid that Yuxi would pretend to be ill and evade returning to Beijing, so he let Tao Hongchang take the imperial doctor to the road. It''s quite secret. Han Jianming didn''t get the information.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, very angry, words all say this up, unexpectedly still don''t let go, basically didn''t put jade Xi with his child''s life in the heart. So all the time, the anger on Yuxi''s body can''t be hidden, and the cold eyes without a trace of temperature make Tao Hongchang, who is used to seeing the big scene, panic out in a cold sweat.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry. Instead, she showed a weak smile and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tao had brought the imperial doctor here. Let the imperial doctor feel my pulse and let him talk about whether he could guarantee that I and my child would be safe."


    Soon, outside came a man about thirty years old. Yuxi looked down at the man, and saw the man''s thick eyebrows, big eyes, national character face, with a healthy air in his eyes. This look really does not look like a doctor, but people can''t judge their appearance. If they have real skills, they will soon see the real chapter.


    Tao Hongchang''s Taiyi''s surname is Hong. Hong Taiyi comes in and salutes Yuxi and Yunqing, and then sits down to feel Yuxi''s pulse. In order to be on the safe side, I put the pulse of my right hand first, and then changed my left hand.


    Yuxi only see his pulse view, we know that this person has real talent. However, to be assigned such a thankless job must be an underappreciated person. Yu Xi leaned on the cushion and said in a soft voice, "Dr. Hong, the doctor''s parents hope that Dr. Hong can tell me whether my body can travel thousands of miles." There is only one possibility, since there is real talent and practical learning, but there is no ambition. This is a man with principles.


    Tao Taiyi lived up to Yuxi''s expectation and said, "my wife is very weak and needs to rest. If not, it''s easy to miscarry." Vomit for more than half a month, the body can''t stand it for a long time, need medicine for a period of time.


    Originally, he brought a helping hand, but now he has become a laggard. Tao Hongchang regrets it. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, frighten not to be able to, toward jade Xi say: "hurry to return to the room to lie." See jade Xi don''t want to get up, simply will jade Xi hold up. Tao Hongchang and Dr. Hong went out with Yuxi in their arms.


    Yuxi shrinks her head in Yunqing''s arms, making her face invisible.


    Tao Hongchang''s face is black. If he insists on letting Yuxi go to the capital, let alone offend Yunqing completely, Yucheng''s soldiers will think that the emperor is cold-blooded and inhuman.


    Dr. Hong said to Yun Qing''s back, "I''ll prescribe a pill for my wife. I''ll take it for three days first. I''ll come back to see her again after three days."


    Tao Hongchang almost lost his blood.


    Back in the backyard, into the room, Yuxi busy with the face of serious cloud engine explained: "I''m ok, you don''t worry!" See cloud Qing don''t believe, jade Xi says with a smile: "you forget, I ate egg bun in the morning, also drank a bowl of goat''s milk." Not long after eating, I ate an apple.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing asked, "why did Dr. Hong say that you have signs of miscarriage? What''s going on? " I already believe Yuxi''s words in my heart. So can eat pregnant women, so may be weak to abortion!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you forget, I have learned medical skills, it is not difficult to do something in this respect." It''s also because Yuxi is too thin and mother Qu''s make-up skills are superb that Tao Hongchang and Dr. Hong are cheated.


    Cloud engine asked uneasily: "no sequelae?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take risks with myself and my children. It''s just a matter of hands and feet, without any hindrance."


    Yunqing is relieved.


    Yuxi took corydalis and handed over the prescription from Dr. Hong. After reading it, he nodded and had two brushes. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "isn''t the camp short of doctors? You can suggest to Tao Hongchang that Dr. Hong should go to the barracks to treat the wounded soldiers. "


    Cloud engine thinks this idea is good, since can enter too hospital affirmation medical skill is very good. As for Yu Xi''s fall, it''s not that Hong Taiyi is not good at medicine, but that his daughter-in-law is too smart.


    PS: when the new year comes, I wish you a happy new year, happy family, good luck in the year of the sheep and all the best in the year of the sheep.

 Chapter 541

    When Tao Hongchang returned to the post station and looked at Dr. Hong, his eyes could burst out fire: "how did I tell you before? Are you listening to me? " The emperor''s meaning is very clear, we must take Han back to Beijing. Therefore, Tao Hongchang doesn''t care about Yuxi''s children at all, otherwise he won''t boast that Yuxi and the children will be OK. Where can we guarantee this kind of food? Normal people can''t eat on the road of thousands of miles, not to mention a pregnant woman.


    As Yuxi expected, Tao Hongchang didn''t put anything he promised in the letter at all. Even if Han has an accident, he will not be hurt by Yunqing in the capital.


    Dr. Hong''s face is very ugly. He''s just obsessed with medical skills, disgusted with disputes, and unwilling to get involved in intrigues, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool. Dr. Hong said: "as far as Mrs. Yun''s current situation is concerned, if she is forced to take her back to Beijing, there will be an accident within three days. General Yun loves Madame chongyun so much. Once Madame yunyun has an accident, none of us will live. " Just see cloud Qing regardless of everyone''s eyes will cloud lady take away this point to see, you know that the couple''s feelings are excellent. Even if Tao Hongchang''s calculation is successful, he will take Mrs. Han away from Yucheng, but his physical condition is bumpy, and he will have to lose the fetus in a day or two. When Yunqing gets angry, they will die.


    Tao Hongchang was startled and said, "is Han really weak to this point?" If so, we should be cautious.


    Dr. Hong was disgusted with those who questioned his medical skills and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask other doctors in Yucheng to diagnose Mrs. Yun." After that, he turned around and went out. He was only on duty, but not a subordinate of Tao Hongchang.


    He doesn''t care what Tao Hongchang''s plan is, anyway, he can''t go against his heart to tell lies. It is also because of this disposition that people are excluded everywhere. Fortunately, Dr. Hong really likes medical skills, but he is not interested in the promotion.


    Tao Hongchang''s face turned black. Did he bring a helper? He''s bringing an ancestor here. This gas hasn''t dispelled, hear to say cloud Qing sent a person to come over.


    Yun Qing clasped his hands at Tao Hongchang and said, "Mr. Tao, my general says that Dr. Hong is very good at medicine. I want him to treat the wounded soldiers of the northern army."


    Tao Hongchang really didn''t expect that Yunqing should do this. He immediately said with a fake smile, "I have to ask Dr. Hong about this. If he doesn''t agree, there''s nothing I can do." Along the way, one of the entourage asked Dr. Hong to treat him. His eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. This time Yunqing invited him, he would not agree.


    Unexpectedly, when Dr. Hong heard this, he said, "wait for me. I''ll carry the medicine box." They not only agreed, but also were willing to treat the wounded soldiers now.


    Xu Wu naturally was not happy: "thank you, Dr. Hong." In the past, most of the people sent by the emperor looked up and up. It was the first time that they saw such amiable and cheerful people.


    Tao Hongchang is very angry. If he is not very clear about the background of Dr. Hong, he will suspect that Dr. Hong and Yun Qing are in the same group: "this erlengzi." Instead of helping one''s own people, it''s going to help one''s opponent. It''s not what erlengzi is.


    The entourage said, "my Lord, we can also look at it in another way. We can''t get into the barracks. Now that Dr. Hong can get in, it''s time to find out the truth. " It''s said that the northwest army is very tough, but I don''t know how to be tough.


    Just as he was saying that, he heard the following people come to reply: "my Lord, Mr. Du, I''d like to see you." Although Du Wenshu said that he was the supervisor of the army, he was actually elevated by Yunqing. I just watched him obey, and I didn''t have any bad heart to keep his appearance, otherwise I would have died long ago.


    In fact, Tao Hongchang doesn''t look up to Du''s documents, but he''s a little angry with Du''s documents, so he won''t let him come over: "please come in, Mr. Du."


    When Du Wenshu came to see Tao Hongchang this time, he said something important: "Mr. Tao, it''s impossible that you want han to go back to Beijing with you." Yucheng has changed a lot now, and all these changes are made by Han.


    In fact, Du yuan was a little bit frightened when he thought about it occasionally. Han''s work, unlike other people make a big noise, she is slowly to do bit by bit. It was this silence that made him relax his vigilance and led to the current disaster: "Mr. Tao, when you go back to the capital, you must tell the emperor that Han can''t stay any longer."


    Tao Hongchang asked, "how do you say that?"


    Du document will Yuxi do all said: "Han now in Yucheng prestige is particularly high, soldiers and people all respect and love her. And Han is different from Yun Qing. Han is a very ambitious person. If you don''t get rid of her now, there will be great trouble. " If Han is a self-contained person, he will not interfere in Yucheng''s government affairs and military affairs. But cloud engine and her great trust, with cloud engine as backing, she did not fear.


    Tao Hongchang thinks that getting rid of Yunqing is the root of the disaster. If Han is killed and Yun Qing revolts in a rage, isn''t the disaster even greater.


    Don''t you know the reason, Du said: "it''s hard to kill Yunqing." The people around Yunqing either grew up together when they were young or climbed out of the dead with him. It''s basically impossible to buy them off. With his excellent martial arts, it''s not so easy to assassinate him. The Song family has killed him for more than ten years, and he is fine.


    If Yuxi knew what Du''s idea was, he would be very moved. Persimmons are all soft, and it''s the same principle everywhere.


    For Du Wenshu to find Tao Hongchang, Yunqing and Yuxi soon know. Yuxi said: "and Rui, how do you think this should be handled?" There is a great hidden danger in the documents left in Du.


    Yunqing didn''t kill Du Wenshu. On the one hand, he was afraid that he felt that he was open and aboveboard, and that he was not afraid of having a supervisor. On the other hand, Du Wenshu was more knowledgeable: "first, let''s find out what he said to Tao Hongchang?" It depends.


    Yu Xi''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "listen to you."


    Until it was dark, Tao Hongchang wanted to rest, but he didn''t see Dr. Hong return to the post station. He immediately sent people to Yunfu to ask what was going on.


    Xu Wu went to Tao Hongchang and said, "Mr. Tao, Dr. Hong will rest in the barracks tonight. If there''s anything wrong with Lord Tao, I''ll tell him on his behalf. " As soon as Dr. Hong arrived at the barracks, he began to treat the wounded soldiers. There are too many wounded soldiers to be busy. Dr. Hong just lives in the barracks and doesn''t plan to go back to the post station.


    Tao Hongchang said with a breath¡° Make sure he comes back tomorrow. " It''s really bad luck to meet such a person who can''t separate two from six.


    Dr. Hong stayed in the barracks for three days until he wanted to see Yuxi again. When he arrived at Yunfu, he gave Yuxi a pulse and said, "my wife''s condition is better than before, but I still need to take medicine. In addition, I have to pay attention to diet. I''ll give my wife a prescription for tonic food. It will be better after a while. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you very much for Hong Taiyi." According to Xu Wu, Dr. Hong has been working very hard in the military camp these days. But he didn''t cry bitterly or tired. He did his best to treat the wounded soldiers. He won the respect of many people in the army.


    When doctor Hong left, Yuxi couldn''t help saying to Yunqing, "if doctor Hong could stay, how good would it be?"


    Cloud Qing is thinking about this possibility, thought for a while and said: "he is the person sent by the emperor, we can''t force him to stay."


    Yuxi smile, this tone don''t know still think is bandit: "I also so casually a say, you still seriously." It''s a pity that such a real person with excellent medical skills can''t stay.


    Yunqing changed the topic and said: "Yu Cong has sent the letter back. They have arrived in Lanzhou, and they will arrive in Yucheng in more than half a month. However, this time only 200000 stone grains will be sent back, and the remaining 400000 stone grains will be later. " In addition to grain, there are soybeans, cloth and other things. However, compared with the amount of grain, it is not much, so it is ignored.


    Yuxi asked, "is it peaceful all the way?"


    Cloud engine also didn''t hide jade Xi, will grain by the bandits of Ma Luo mountain detain of matter said. After that, he added: "Yu Cong is the most courageous person around me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t seen a timid person around you." These people have gone through life and death, and have long ignored life and death, even if they are timid.


    The next day, Tao Hongchang asked to see Yunqing again. This time is not to take Yuxi back to the capital, but to say goodbye: "general Yun, Tao is going to return to Beijing tomorrow?"


    If it were someone else, it would be polite. Cloud Qing won''t keep him, just said: "I wish you a good journey."


    Looking at Yun Qing''s expressionless saying that he had a good journey, Tao Hongchang suddenly thinks of Cao De, who was killed by bandits and thieves, and his hair stands up.


    Before the party left Beijing, Dr. Hong felt Yuxi''s pulse again. After the diagnosis, Dr. Hong looked at Yuxi and said, "I don''t know if madam can tell me what method is used to make the pulse appear so weak?" Almost cheated, to be exact, had been cheated, and cheated twice. In vain, he boasted of his superb medical skills, but today he fell on a woman.


    Yu Xi is very surprised, ask a way: "don''t know Hong Taiyi this words is what meaning?" This surprise is not pretended, because she really doesn''t know how Dr. Hong sees through him.


    Hongtaiyi did not beat around the bush with Yuxi, and said, "the taste is not right."


    Yuxi is also considerate. His clothes are fumigated with herbs. He is worried that he will be worn by Dr. Hong. Unexpectedly, he will be seen through.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Dr. Hong said, "Madam Yun, I just want to know how you''ve cheated me." For the rest, he doesn''t know.


    Looking at Dr. Hong, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ve learned medical skills. Although I didn''t dare to cure and save people, I still know something about the acupoints and meridians of the human body."


    Dr. Hong said, "madam, this is modest." If he was not very familiar with the acupoints and meridians of the human body, even if he moved his hands and feet, he would not have been able to deceive him.


    Yuxi said apologetically: "Dr. Hong, I was forced to do this. Although my health is not as bad as you say, I really have to travel thousands of miles. Most of the time, my child will not survive. Even I will die myself. "


    Dr. Hong didn''t answer Yu Xi''s words, but said: "my master has always told me that there is heaven and there are people outside the world, and my master''s words are right."


    PS: on the first day of the first month of the lunar new year, we visit relatives and friends and exchange greetings. When adults meet and say hello, children like to receive lucky money. O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 542

    Yuxi didn''t say anything about her pretending to be ill. Instead, he asked Dr. Hong a lot of questions. They talked for nearly an hour before Dr. Hong left.


    After waiting for Dr. Hong to leave, corydalis said in a deep voice, "madam, if it turns out to be him now, it won''t leak the news." It would be a big trouble if this Hong man told Tao Hongchang that his wife was pretending to be ill.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, he won''t say it." If it is said, it will certainly attract Tao Hongchang''s anger. Moreover, Yuxi is confident in his own vision. Dr. Hong is not only a man with medical ethics, but also a wise man. Smart people naturally know what to say and what not to say.


    Corydalis is not at ease, but Yuxi did not speak, she did not dare to do it privately. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Last time, she was seriously derelict of duty in the kindergarten. Afterwards, master Yang caught her and talked about it for a month. She didn''t dare to act rashly until she got Yuxi''s orders.


    That night, Yun Qing got the news and knew that Du Wenshu suggested that the emperor kill Yu Xi. After hearing this, Yunqing wants to kill Du Wenshu, but before he starts, he tells Yuxi about it: "Yuxi, Du Wenshu is not allowed to stay."


    Yuxi thought Du document was a future trouble early in the morning. As she worried, He Rui, it''s not suitable to move Du document now See cloud Qing full face of don''t understand, jade Xi said: "Tao Hongchang intentionally leak this news to us, certainly not with good intentions." This kind of thing belongs to secret, but now it is revealed to them that Tao Hongchang wants to die. Don''t move Du''s documents until you know what calculation Tao Hongchang is making.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "who are these people used by the emperor?" Du Wenshu and Tao Hongchang were both emperor''s people, but these so-called self people pinched each other. In this case, it is rare for the emperor to fight too much with Uncle song.


    Yuxi said, "the imperial court is unreliable. It depends on itself." Now it''s may, and the imperial court has just appropriated 1.5 million taels of silver. There is little left except for military pay.


    Speaking of silver, Yun Qing asked, "I''ve already bought more than 600000 stone grain. I''m afraid it''s not right to buy more grain." With so much grain in reserve, the emperor would think more. Although Yunqing was influenced by Yuxi, he wanted to get the post of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, mainly for the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng, and he also wanted to accumulate capital to kill the northern captives.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you hold the military power of 100000 troops. No matter what we do, the emperor will be scared. Unless you hand over military power, there will be nothing


    Yun Qing''s face is very ugly. Although he has no rebellious heart, he is not a fool. The day when the military power was handed over was also the time when the whole family was destroyed.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "as long as we sit upright, they want to worry, let them worry about it!" Finish saying, said own idea. Yuxi felt that he still needed to buy grain, but he could not buy as much as last year. Yuxi also suffered from hunger in her last life, so she felt that only when she saved food and had security, could she feel at ease


    Cloud engine considered for a while, nodded to agree: "that buys a few less."


    Yuxi means that we can buy less grain this time, but we should buy beans and seafood in large quantities.


    Yunqing didn''t understand and said, "why do you have to buy more beans and seafood? What''s the point? " This seafood has to be purchased in coastal areas. It''s too far away.


    Yuxi said: "I heard Xu Wu talk about the military camp not long ago. He said that there are many generals in the army who have bone and joint pain, and many of them have big neck disease." Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi continued: "if you eat more fresh fruits and vegetables and seafood or meat and dairy products, the soldiers will not get these two diseases." It''s unrealistic to provide large quantities of fruits and meat. The cost is too high, but vegetables and cheap seafood are still available.


    Cloud Qing a face surprise, say: "eat these things really can alleviate septicemia with big neck disease?" The incidence rate of sepsis and neck disease is especially high. Of course, it is also because the proportion is too high that Yuxi will know.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I have asked Dr. Hong, and he agrees with me that eating more fruits, vegetables and seafood can avoid sepsis and big neck disease."


    Yunqing said: "after that, we have to supply more vegetables for them to eat, as for meat..." it''s not realistic to supply more meat, but we can supply dairy products.


    Yuxi looks at cloud Qing excited appearance, smile, usually so cold people rarely have so emotional exposure time. Yuxi said: "don''t worry, step by step. As long as they have the heart, it will make their life better and better. "


    Yun Qing said: "then I usually eat more fruits and vegetables." Yunqing is the owner of no meat and no pleasure. He doesn''t eat fruits and vegetables on weekdays.


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "you know good, otherwise jujube grow up to learn you only eat meat, do not eat vegetables and fruits, but I can have a headache." Jujube like enough cloud engine, not only look like, diet also like, is also a no meat not happy Master.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "after no longer picky." Knowing that sepsis and big neck disease are caused by improper diet, he dare not eat only meat.


    Yuxi turned back to what he had just said: "let Du Wenshu know the information we have inquired about, and see what reaction he has?" On the one hand, it is a warning to Du Wenshu to be honest; On the other hand, it is also to let Du Wenshu and Tao Hongchang pinch each other.


    Cloud engine most hate calculation to calculate, but in this position, some calculation can''t avoid, fortunately, Yuxi help him to give advice: "success."


    At this time, a big event happened in Liaodong, and marshal Tong Chunlin was stabbed to death. The news came back to the capital and caused a great disturbance. Uncle song is clamoring for a thorough investigation. Tong Dalin is his man, and now his death is the biggest blow to him.


    The emperor was also worried. Tong Dalin died, and there was no leader in Liaodong. If the Donghu people took the opportunity to attack Tongcheng and wave troops south, the capital would be in danger.


    Sometimes, it''s really what you''re afraid of. On the fourth day after the news came back that Tong Chunlin had been killed, it was said that Tongcheng was in a hurry.


    The emperor summoned the Minister of culture and military to discuss this matter: "I don''t know who should be sent to Liaodong by Aiqing?" This man should not only be good at fighting, but also be able to control the Liaodong army.


    At this time, marquis Jiang came out to fight. In addition to Marquis Jiang, several veteran generals and young generals came out to fight.


    The emperor weighed it in his heart and finally ordered Marquis Jiang to go to Liaodong immediately to fight against Donghu people.


    Jade Chen got this news, heart unceasingly. After receiving the invitation from Jiang''s house, go to Jiang''s house immediately. Seeing Marquis Jiang, he said, "it''s too dangerous for my uncle to go to Liaodong, not to say that the Donghu people are already in the city, but that the murderer behind the assassination of Marshal Tong has not been found out."


    Marquis Jiang said with a bitter smile: "I know the situation in Liaodong very well, but if I don''t stand up, the emperor will order me." The Emperor didn''t have many people available, and he happened to be one. In addition to the reason just mentioned, another reason is that he wants to gamble. It''s just his life to lose. Anyway, he''s in his forties, and his son can stand on his own. Even if he died in battle, there''s no regret. If you win, you will have the capital to compete with the Yu family and the Song family.


    Yuchen also knew that the emperor had already appointed Marquis Jiang, and it was impossible to shirk: "uncle, you must be careful." The jade Chen in the heart is a little gloomy, uncle usually so ache her, critical moment but what all can''t help, she feels very ashamed.


    Marquis Jiang said, "I went to Liaodong. You need to take more care of things in the mansion." Jiang Shizi was also a capable man, but the king''s power was greater, and the court still needed to rely more on the king. This is also the real reason why Marquis Jiang asked Yuchen to come.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "uncle, you rest assured, if have what matter I can inform big cousin."


    Other people don''t know who is behind the murder of Tong Chunlin, but Han Jianming guessed: "the death of Tong Chunlin must be Yan unparalleled hands." Tong Chunlin betrayed Marshal Yan and killed all the Yan Family in Liaodong. It can be said that Tong Chunlin is Yan''s unparalleled enemy. Yan Wushuang must have wanted to kill him for a long time, but he couldn''t find the chance.


    Although he is sure that this is Yan unparalleled, but he has no exact evidence. Moreover, he knew that Yan Wushuang was not dead, and one of them was hidden in the dark, but he never told the emperor. Now he would certainly arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    Mr. Zhao thought a little further and said, "Tong Chunlin is the marshal of Liaodong. How did Yan Wushuang kill him?" Tong Chunlin is a Grand Marshal. His residence is heavily guarded and surrounded by a large number of guards. It''s not an ordinary man to kill him.


    Han Jianming said: "only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves.". Yan Wushuang has been preparing for more than ten years. This time, I think it''s time. " If others want to kill Tong Chunlin, it may be difficult, but Yan Wushuang is an exception.


    Many people in Liaodong have received the favor of Marshal Yan, which is the fundamental reason why Yan Wushuang can still survive after Tong Chunlin. Yan unparalleled in Liaodong has such a foundation, coupled with his own business for more than 10 years, can assassinate Tong Chunlin is nothing unimaginable.


    "I always think it''s not that simple," Mr. Zhao said. Lord Guo, do you think it has something to do with Yu''s family? " No matter how powerful Yan Wushuang''s ability is, it is impossible to hide so deeply, unless someone helps. The only thing that the capital can compete with the Song family is Yu family.


    Han Jianming thought about it carefully and said, "if it''s true, as you guessed, it''s worth thinking about Tong Chunlin''s assassination." Yan unparalleled want revenge, cooperation with the home is not impossible. It''s worth pondering why Yu''s family helps Yan unparalleled.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said, "this must be reported to the emperor." It was not Han Jianming who was loyal to his country, but the emperor knew that the situation would be more chaotic in the future, and he was just fishing in troubled waters.


    PS: my neighbor quarreled with others because of a goose for more than an hour, which made my head ache. In the end, I almost had a fight. It''s too hot to celebrate the new yea

 Chapter 543

    Carved with mountains and rivers, the three legged enamel fumigation stove emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshing.


    After hearing Han Jianming''s words, the emperor turned cold and asked, "do you mean Yan Wushuang was the one who assassinated Tong Chunlin?" The people of Yan family are not all dead, why Yan Wushuang is still alive. Thinking of what he had done in those years, the emperor was upset. If Yan Wushuang didn''t die, he would have come for revenge.


    Han Jianming said: "I just doubt it, but I dare not confirm it." Although Han Jianming had decided to tell the emperor the news, he thought about it for a long time before he came. Because we must make sure everything is perfect, so we are not afraid of the emperor''s inquiring. To this end, he also spent a lot of energy.


    The Emperor didn''t listen to the nonsense of Han Jianye and asked directly, "how many percent are you sure?" This is no small matter. If Yan Wushuang is not dead, he will be in big trouble.


    Han Jianming felt that his previous worries were totally superfluous. The Yan Family''s influence on the emperor exceeded his imagination. "Sixty percent," Han said In fact, there are 90%, but the probability of 90% is too high, which will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. 60% is just right.


    The emperor did not skip this topic and asked, "Ai Qing will be filial by the end of the year, right?" It''s impossible for such a thing to be round. The emperor is not a fool, but he knows what Han Jianming wants. Although he is not comfortable with Han Jianming''s concealment, there are only some things that should not be studied in depth.


    Han Jianming respectfully said: "back to the emperor, filial piety will come out in the middle of January next year." If the emperor can seize the situation, he can become an official now. Therefore, whether he can become an official now depends on the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything, just let Han Jianming go down. He himself stayed in the imperial study for a quarter of an hour, and then called the black dragon Wei to thoroughly investigate the matter. Heilongwei only obeys the emperor''s orders, but it has been hiding in the dark, dealing with some seemingly difficult things for the emperor. Few people know about it. Of course, Yu Xiang and uncle song must know.


    After thinking about it for a while, the emperor called Uncle song and told him about it. He said, "uncle, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t die, there will be a disaster."


    Uncle song''s face is also very ugly, said: "emperor, the words of the Korean public may not be credible?" As a matter of fact, uncle song knew that Han Jianming would say it only when he was sure. After all, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s impossible to talk to the emperor. But thinking that Yan Wushuang could even kill Tong Chunlin, he was also a little scared. A cloud engine is tricky enough, plus a Yan unparalleled, the future of the Song family is worrying.


    The emperor believed what Han Jianming said, because there was no need to cheat him. The emperor said, "uncle, if Yan Wushuang is still alive, he must be removed." Yan Wushuang can even kill Tong Chunlin, which is enough to prove his power. Once Liaodong falls into the hands of Yan unparalleled, the world will be in chaos. At that time, his throne will not be guaranteed, and the Song family will certainly not have a peaceful life.


    Uncle Song said, "emperor, I want to go to Liaodong to cook this in person." Uncle song''s skill is not inferior to that of the prime minister. Otherwise, even if the imperial concubine song was favored, she could not have the power to compete with Yu. However, he was despised by scholars by virtue of the power of the song imperial concubine. In addition, he was ambitious and unscrupulous, so he had a bad reputation.


    The emperor weighed the gain and loss in his heart, and finally shook his head and said, "Marshal Ruo Tong, the master behind this is Yan unparalleled. It''s very dangerous for my uncle to go to Liaodong. Or send someone else reliable. " Although the emperor had been suppressing song Huaijin and wanted to seize power from him, uncle song could not have an accident now. If Uncle song had an accident, no one would be able to compete with Yu. If Yu Xiang wants to revolt and force the palace, abolish him and support the prince, Yu Xiang is the assistant minister, then he is helpless. It can not be said that in a few years, the world of the great Zhou Dynasty will have to change its surname to Yu.


    Uncle song insisted on going, and his insistence also had a reason. He said, "Your Majesty, I have to go in person." After a pause, uncle Song said, "emperor, I suspect that Yan Wushuang knew what happened in those years, and even has evidence."


    The emperor''s face immediately changed greatly. It can be said that this incident is a disgrace that he can''t wash away all his life. If Yan Wushuang really holds the evidence of his treason, once it''s published, his throne will not be protected: "since my uncle has decided, we must bring more powerful guards."


    For the emperor suddenly let uncle song go to Tongcheng to thoroughly investigate the assassination of Marshal Tong, people at home smell a different taste. Master Yu said: "Dad, Liaodong is in chaos now. When is uncle song going to Liaodong? What would be the reason? "


    Yu Xiang asked the people whom the emperor had met that day, and after hearing this, he said, "the problem lies with the Korean public." Han Jianming went to the palace to see the emperor, and then the emperor summoned uncle song, so it must have something to do with Han Jianming.


    In the case of Yuxi, Han Jianming has seen through Yu''s family. Now that he has decided to take refuge with the emperor, he will not swing left and right again. Seeing the invitation from Yu''s family, Han Jianming said¡° It''s a push. " The emperor must have thought more when he met the people in his family.


    Mr. Zhao was a little worried and said, "my Lord, will this offend my family?" It''s not wise to offend at home now. Uncle song is about to leave Beijing. If Uncle song has any problems, Yu Xiangke will only cover the sky with his hand.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have a clear idea of this. You don''t have to persuade me any more." The people of the Song family are unreliable, so are the people of the Yu family. As for the emperor, he is also unreliable. And the only reliable one is Yuxi.


    If he couldn''t guess what Yuxi wanted to do before, he would know something about it when Chen Yu was stabbed seriously and the task of suppressing bandits fell back on Ji Xuan. Yuxi killed Cao De that day for the whole northwest. Because only when the water in the northwest is muddy, can her goal be achieved. In contrast, this girl can think far more than him.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming immediately wrote a letter by hand. After writing it, he took a fire fold to burn it. Looking at the paper turning to ashes, he said to himself, "don''t rush." Now send someone to the Northwest taizha eye. It''s just right to go in a while.


    For Han Jianming''s non cooperation, Master Yu is very angry. He thinks that Han Jianming is a man who breaks the bridge.


    Yu Xiang is not angry. Han Jianming can only prove one thing when he doesn''t see his son, that is, uncle song''s visit to Liaodong really has something to do with him. Or, to be more precise, what clues he provided: "I''m afraid the Korean public knows who is behind the assassination of Marshal Tong." Moreover, this behind the scenes envoy must have a great relationship with the Song family, so that uncle song could go there in person.


    Master Yu said: "we have known for a long time that there is a huge force in Liaodong, but we have not found out the identity of the people behind this force. How does the Korean public know this person''s identity? " It''s really puzzling. The power of the Yu family is not the result of Korean Gongbi.


    Yu Xiang did not entangle in this matter, said: "thin dead camel is bigger than horse, Centennial family, it is not surprising that there is a card." Although the government looks at the decline, but the inside information is very thick. Otherwise, I can''t teach such a powerful woman as Han to come out.


    Speaking of Han, Master Yu said again: "Dad, if Han is as powerful as you said, Tao Hongchang will come back in vain this time." His father''s eyes can be trusted by Master Yu. Since Han is so powerful, he will not go back to Beijing.


    Looking at each other''s problems, he immediately frowned and said, "if something happens in Liaodong, we can''t take care of it in Northwest." At least until the matter in Liaodong is solved, the emperor can no longer care about the northwest. But no one can predict what will happen in the Northwest during this period. It''s a pity that although Yu Xiang''s disciples and former officials are all over the world, he has no military power in the northwest.


    Master Yu said, "father, tell the emperor about your worries."


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for me to talk about this." Once he spoke, the emperor would only suspect that he had ulterior motives. On the contrary, he would make the problem more complicated.


    Master Yu thought of a way to solve the problem and said, "as long as Yunqing has no money, he has this idea and no money?" If you want to revolt, it will cost. Food and clothing are all problems, and it''s hard to rebel.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "this is even more inappropriate." If we do not give them food, grass and military pay, will we not force them to revolt in disguise.


    Neither the left nor the right. Master Yu has no choice.


    Han Jianming originally intended to send a letter to Yuxi later, but he didn''t expect that Yuchen sent someone to say that she wanted to send something to Yucheng and asked if the people in the government also had something to send? If there are any, we''ll send them together.


    Got the news, Han Jianming said to himself: "this is really sleepy, brought a pillow." Taking this opportunity to send a letter is not noticeable.


    Knowing that Yuchen was going to send a gift to Yucheng, Qiushi was very happy to go to the warehouse and pick out twelve big boxes. Under the persuasion of mother Li, twelve boxes were reduced to ten boxes.


    Lu Xiu originally prepared two boxes. Seeing that Qiu prepared ten big boxes, he could only pack two boxes into one. My husband has been away from home for nearly a year. I think very much. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law did not want to let her go to Yucheng. It was sad to think about it.


    When Han Jianming arrived at Changle courtyard, he saw the twelve boxes, one of which was sent by Ye. Immediately said: "ten boxes are too many, in addition to some valuable medicinal materials and other things that the northwest does not have, do not send the rest."


    Qiu Shi said, "don''t you say that many bandits have been eliminated? It doesn''t hurt to give more. " Anyway, it''s peaceful on the road, and many things are just late arrival.


    Han Jianming said with black lines: "Niang, that''s all official." The government knows where to let them know the exact information. This is to fool ordinary people. I didn''t expect his mother to believe it.


    Qiushi had no choice but to pick and choose. At last, her ten boxes were reduced to six: "it can''t be reduced any more." There are four cases of herbal supplements, one of which is made of jujube, and some other things that can be used on weekdays.


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll send it to Yuchen later." He also has something to discuss with Qiu. When the matter is settled, he can send it to King Jing''s residence.

 Chapter 544

    Han Jianming goes into the inner room with Qiu Shi, and asks her to go down. He tells Qiu Shi that he wants to send Lu Xiu to Yucheng.


    Qiushi said: "you have thought of a proper way?" She has already agreed to this matter, but she thinks that she will start without name, for fear of being suspected, so she has not moved. I didn''t say that before, but now the emperor''s imperial edict is to take the families of military officers above grade three back to Beijing. It''s too eye-catching for Lu to go to Yucheng.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll write a letter to Yuxi and let Jianye pretend to be seriously injured. At that time, I''ll let Lushi take his child to the northwest to see him." When it comes to Yucheng, it''s the world of Yunqing and Yuxi, and you don''t have to worry about it any more.


    The Buddha beads in Qiu''s hand turned quickly. After half a sound, he asked, "is the situation so dangerous?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang, the youngest son of Marshal Yan, is still alive. This time, Tong Chunlin, marshal Liaodong, was assassinated by him. Niang, Yan Wushuang is extremely smart. She has been dormant for more than ten years. Now that she''s done it, it''s bound to set off strong winds and waves. "


    Qiu Shi is very surprised, say: "isn''t say Yan Family''s person all died?" The people of the Song family don''t even let go of Yunqing. How can they let go of the people of the Yan family.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang has survived and has been hiding in Liaodong." It has to be said that Yan Wushuang is also a talent. In such a difficult environment, he not only survived, but also formed a huge force.


    Thinking of the previous rumors, Qiu asked, "is it really related to the Song family that marshal Yan''s death and the destruction of Tongcheng?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "it was the Song family who colluded with the Donghu people. The emperor has a share in this."


    Qiu Shi was so surprised that he stood up from the stool and said, "what did you say? The Song family colluded with the Donghu people, and the emperor also participated in it? " Seeing that Han Jianming nodded, Qiu sat back on the stool and said, "these people should go to hell on the 18th floor." At that time, the disaster in Tongcheng caused more than 100000 deaths and injuries. With so many evils, the 18th floor hell is cheap for them.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, my letter has been monitored, so it''s up to you to tell Yuxi. It''s most appropriate." Han Jianming is afraid that Yan Wushuang colludes with Donghu people for hatred, and then leads the army to attack the capital. At that time, he would definitely kill the emperor and everyone in the Song family, and the capital would be in chaos for the emperor. Of course, this is Han Jianming''s worst plan.


    Qiu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll write it now." Yucheng has at least 100000 troops, which is safer than the capital.


    It was sent to King Jing''s house the next morning by Ye himself. Ye said to Yuchen, "my mother-in-law originally prepared more than ten boxes, but the duke said that it was a long way to go and there were too many things inconvenient, so I simplified them to these boxes."


    Yuchen said with a smile: "now the northwest is more peaceful. It doesn''t matter if there are more things. I have prepared more than ten boxes of things for Yuxi and jujube." Before, she also considered that it was not peaceful on the way, so she didn''t send anything to the northwest. She only sent some portable gifts.


    Ye heard that Yu Chen was so familiar with the nickname of jujube. He was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "my mother has been saying that jujube is almost one year old, and she hasn''t seen it yet!" After a pause, ye laughed again and said, "the third sister doesn''t know. My mother heard that the fourth brother-in-law is tall, powerful and strong, so she was worried when she knew that the date looked like the fourth brother-in-law." No matter what it is, more is not valuable. There are many grandsons and granddaughters of the Qiu family, but their granddaughters are only one now, and they have never met each other, so they often talk about it.


    Jade Chen listened to also smile, said: "big aunt more worried. This girl is eighteen years old. She will be more and more beautiful when she grows up. But I think Yuxi said in his letter that the little girl is very active and very skinny. "


    Ye''s smile, said: "more than that, I heard that the legs and feet are still very strong, only one year old child, who was kicked by her also hurt badly."


    The aunt and sister-in-law talked for a long time, and they didn''t leave until lunch. Out of King Jing''s house, ah Ling, the servant girl beside ye, couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between the third aunt and the fourth aunt was still as good."


    Ye is not surprised, said: "more than 10 years out of the love, even if married will not dissipate." Although Yuxi fell out with Sanfang, he didn''t fall out with Yuchen. And now Yuchen is honoring the princess. It''s always good to keep a friendly relationship.


    Yuchen looked at the six big boxes in the room and sighed softly. In the past two years, Yuxi frequently corresponded with Qiushi and often sent gifts to the capital, but neither a letter nor a box of gifts were sent to Jinyu Hutong. Yuxi, this is really the attitude of severing the relationship with Sanfang.


    Mother GUI has always known Yuchen''s mind, but this kind of thing, she is not good to interrupt. Immediately changed the topic, said: "Niang Niang, in January out of filial piety.". When it comes to the marriage of the five girls, they still need the help of the people in the big room. " Wen is a useless, now only know to keep her baby son, now three room is in charge of Yurong. But no matter how capable a girl''s family is, Yurong can''t make her own marriage known. So this matter finally has to trouble the people in the big room, of course, Qiu Shi is sure not to move, but you can ask Ye Shi to help.


    Jade Chen says: "this matter must discuss with father just become." Even if you want to ask your sister-in-law to help you, you have to ask her father to tell you. As a married woman, she said that the elder brother and sister-in-law would not be happy even if they agreed because of her kindness.


    Mother GUI said, "when filial piety comes out, the old man will be an official." King Jing''s power is so powerful now, the old master must rely on King Jing to become an official.


    The jade Chen Cu next eyebrow, say: "wait to look for an opportunity, I will say with the Wang Ye." We have to plan for it early, otherwise we will be in a hurry and have nothing to do.


    On the second day after things were sent out of the capital, the government received a letter from Yuxi. After reading the letter, Qiu Shi said with a smile: "Yuxi is pregnant again." This just weaned a few months and pregnant, enough to show the love between husband and wife.


    Ye some envy, said: "four younger sister is really good luck." No matter whether the baby is male or female, it means that Yuxi can have a baby so soon. Unlike her, she took medicine for several years before she got a daughter, and now there is no movement. Although Chang Ge''er was raised by Ye, ye still wanted to have his own son, and he has been taking medicine for several years.


    "It''s a pity that the news is too late, otherwise we will send more nourishing things to the northwest," Qiu said Qiushi hopes that Yuxi''s baby is a son, and only when he gives birth to a son can his status be firmly established.


    Han Jianming read the letter Yuxi specially wrote to him, after reading, fell into meditation. Yuxi said in the letter that she thought the weather was abnormal last winter and was worried about natural disasters. For this reason, she specially asked the old farmers who had accumulated years. The old farmers said that there would be natural disasters in nine cases out of ten this year, so at the beginning of this year, she sent people to Jiangnan and Taiyuan to buy grain. At the end of the letter, Yuxi reminds Han Jianming to prevent drought, flood and pest.


    Han Jianming considered one or two, called the housekeeper, said: "buy more grain storage." In fact, even if there is a natural disaster, the government will not worry about food shortage. However, since we have received this letter from Yuxi, we should show it to those who read it secretly.


    The housekeeper didn''t know why, so he said, "my Lord, the summer harvest is coming soon. It will be more cost-effective to buy grain when the summer harvest comes." The price of grain before the summer harvest is two or three percent higher than that after the summer harvest. Now it''s not cost-effective to buy it in large quantities.


    Han Jianming said: "go to buy it now. Buy two thousand liang of grain first." There are hundreds of people in the government, and the grain of two thousand taels of silver is not much.


    The housekeeper did not dare to ask again. He bowed his head and said, "good."


    Put down the letter in his hand, Han Jianming said in a low voice: "just say something useless, not a word useful." Although he said that, Han Jianming was not angry. Yuxi was in a very dangerous situation. It was good to be cautious.


    Back to the backyard for dinner in the evening, Han Jianming asked when he saw Qiu''s smiling face¡° Mother, what''s the happy event? " Hear Yuxi pregnant, Han Jianming said with a smile: "this girl..." said so a lot of words, the result of such a big happy event did not tell him.


    Qiu said with a smile: "tell me and tell you, it''s not all the same." Anyway, as long as one person knows, everyone knows.


    With that, Qiushi couldn''t help saying, "I hope Yuxi''s wife will be flat in the future, and I won''t ask for anything else." Don''t let anything happen again, or she''ll have to take it.


    Han Jianming heard this, slightly sighed, Yuxi now in a very dangerous situation, want his wife flat that is impossible. Just this matter he certainly won''t tell Qiu Shi, save Qiu Shi to worry.


    After dinner, Han Jianming accompanied Qiu Shi to talk and was ready to go back to the front yard. On the way, I met Shuiping, aunt Jia''s maid.


    Han Jianming saw the servant girl in a hurry, immediately let the people around her call her, asked: "why so flustered?"


    Shuiping said: "the fourth young master is ill. My aunt is very worried. She wants to ask his wife for a doctor for the fourth young master?" Aunt Jia''s second son is called Jiahe, which means "Jiahe Wanshixing". It ranks the fourth in the family, and all the servants call him the fourth young master.


    Hearing the word, Han Jianming frowned and said, "take the right card and ask Dr. Yue to come here." Letai is an authority in pediatrics.


    To the osmanthus hospital just know home and fever. Han Jianming said with a cold face, "how do you take care of your children?" Chang Ge''er was raised under Ye''s knee and was healthy all the time, but Jiahe often had a fever and got sick. In fact, it''s common for children to be weak and sick. It''s just that Aunt Jia doesn''t pay attention when she has a brother Chang to make a comparison.


    When Aunt Jia heard Han Jianming''s accusation, her eyes turned red: "it''s my concubine, not my concubine. I didn''t take good care of the fourth young master." Hurt in the son, pain in the mother''s heart. When my son is sick, the hardest thing is aunt Jia who is a mother.


    Han Jianming said: "I''ve asked people to invite letaiyi. This time let letaiyi have a good look." I hope he and Ge''er can be cured this time. Don''t get sick any more.


    When Aunt Jia heard this, she was very happy: "thank you very much." Although they had a son, they had no feelings.

 Chapter 545

    Ye heard that he and his brother were ill, and Han Jianming was shocked. His face was very ugly. If I don''t know, I think she is a mother who neglects her duty! When she arrived at the osmanthus hospital, she didn''t see Han Jianming. Ye asked, "where is the Duke of the kingdom?"


    Aunt Jia said respectfully, "the Duke of the country has something to do. He went to the front yard." Although aunt Jia has two sons, and her eldest son is still under Ye''s knee, she has been following the rules and dare not surpass half of them. It''s not aunt Jia''s sincerity, but Han Jianming''s respect and trust for ye. Even if someone provokes dissension, Han Jianming is on Ye''s side.


    Ye''s look eased a lot and asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth young master? Why are you sick again? How do you take care of them? "


    Aunt Jia said in a low voice: "the fourth young master accidentally blew the wind, so he had a fever."


    Ye Shi hears this, the facial expression ugliness ground denounced Jia Yi Niang one meal. It wasn''t until Dr. Yue came that she didn''t go on.


    After the doctor diagnosed the child''s pulse, he prescribed a prescription and told aunt Jia a lot of precautions. Then he left with the medicine box on his back. Letai is proficient in pediatrics, so its business is busy.


    Ye has been waiting for Aunt Jia and brother-in-law to feed medicine to sleep before returning to the main hospital. But before going back, his face was still very ugly and he said to Aunt Jia, "the children are still small and very delicate. You have to take care of them." Chang Ge''er was taken good care of by her. Now she is four years old and seldom gets sick.


    Aunt Jia murmured¡° Yes, madam, I will take care of the fourth young master with all my heart. " Ye has absolute authority in the backyard. She can''t do it without bowing her head.


    After waiting for Ye Shi to leave, Shuiping said painfully: "aunt, the fourth young master is not the one who has a fever. Why do you say that?"


    Aunt Jia said, "if you don''t say that, my wife won''t give up." Ye is eager for her to make more mistakes so that she can look good.


    Shuiping eyes are red, said: "aunt, you are really too wronged." My aunt was supposed to be a beautiful person in the backyard, but she didn''t expect to be angry with her wife all the time.


    Aunt Jia said, "a concubine is wronged." In this backyard, either the east wind is stronger than the west wind, or the west wind is stronger than the east wind. Aunt Jia didn''t want to overthrow Ye. No one wants to be inferior to others forever. It''s a pity that both the Duke and the old lady are on Ye''s side. No matter how capable she is, she can''t do it, so she can only give up. However, even if she is now holding back, she has two sons. As long as she lives well, she can always stand out.


    Han Jianming was called away because he got news that there was a flood in Jiangnan.


    "It began to rain in Jiangnan at the beginning of June, and it kept raining for several days," Mr. Zhao said June is the harvest season, when it rains, the rice will rot in the field. Production reduction, that''s for sure, is how much.


    Han Jianming looked strange and said, "flood? Floods are better than droughts. " If it was a drought, even he would be thrilled, let alone the emperor.


    The reaction of the Wu family to the incident was also different. Wu Qian, the second master of the Wu family, said, "Dad, the northwest army has purchased 600000 stone grains, and 200000 stone grains have not been sent." Han Ji''s price for this batch of grain was only half of the market price at that time. Because he bought in large quantities, he made a profit for the Wu family. But now there is a natural disaster in the south of the Yangtze River, the grain production is seriously reduced, and the price is bound to rise sharply. They will lose a lot in this business. Because their stocks have been emptied, and they have also bought food from other grain merchants.


    Wu Meng said without expression: "what do you want to say? The contract has been signed. Do you want to start on the spot? " The younger son is more gifted in business than the older son, which is recognized by all, and even he does not deny it. However, Wu Qian was eager for quick success and instant benefit, and put interests first in everything, which was not to Wu Meng''s liking. Although it is said that no business is without fraud, it can not get into the eyes of money.


    Wu Qian said, "how can this happen? The contracts have been signed. If you want to increase the price, there is no reason to talk about the horizon. But now the grain production in the field is seriously reduced, and the 200000 stone grain will be transported to the northwest, and the risk will certainly increase. " Wu Qian means that the escort fee must be increased.


    Wu Meng thought about it and said, "since it''s handed over to your elder brother, I believe he will handle it well." Although his youngest son had the talent to do business, Wu Meng relied on his eldest son most.


    When Wu Qian heard this, his heart was blocked. All the people in the mansion felt that Wu Kuo had been doing business outside all the time. He was not at home all the year round and was not liked by his parents. And he has been under the influence of his parents. As a matter of fact, Wu Kuo has increased his knowledge and got to know a lot of people in his catering business over the years, but he just helps his father and can''t do anything.


    As an excellent businessman, Wu Meng''s ability of observing words and colors is as pure as fire. Looking at his son''s look, he sighed and said, "your mother is still talking about you at noon. Go and see him!"


    Wu Qian was reluctant to go down.


    Wu Meng recruited Wu Kuo and asked, "what do you think of your second brother''s proposal to double the freight?" It is certain that the freight will be increased, but it will only be doubled. Yunqing certainly does not agree.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "the freight must be increased. The specific increase depends on how much the cost has been increased this time." Under normal circumstances, the amount of additional expenses is 20% more than the amount of extra expenses.


    Wu Meng gently nodded his head. Although he said that there was no business without fraud, he still needed to pay attention to the method. In the event of an accident, the price increase is certain, but you have to make clear the reasons for the price increase. In this way, the other party will pay willingly. Otherwise, people will not do business with you next time: "what do you think of this flood?" Originally thought it would be a bumper harvest, but unexpectedly there was a flood.


    Wu Kuo knew that in addition to buying 600000 stone grain from them, Yunqing also went to Taiyuan to buy more than 300000 stone grain. These grains have been enough for the northwest army for a year. When Wu Kuo began to get the news, he suspected that cloud engine was going to rebel. Otherwise, how could he buy so much food. However, he soon gave up the idea. If Yunqing really wanted to revolt, he could not be so blatant: "the northwest army''s purchase of food this time is very puzzling. As if they knew this year''s harvest would be bad? Dad, I''m going to Yucheng again. "


    Wu Meng nodded his head and said, "it''s better to try out the details of Yun Qing." It''s really very strange. It''s good to try it out.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I try my best, but I don''t have much hope." This kind of thing is confidential, where is it so easy to find out.


    Wu Meng said: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t know about it. The key is to talk to Yunqing so that he can allow us to do business with the western regions." If you want to do business with the western regions, you will not get rich. Up to now, Wu Meng still has some regrets. He thinks that Yun Qing is too conformist. He just holds the Golden Doll and doesn''t know how to use it.


    Wu Meng would say that because Wu Kuo told him that he had talked through Yuxi, but Yunqing refused. Wu Meng had absolute trust in his eldest son, so there was no doubt about him.


    Wu Kuo said: "Yunqing is a stubborn man. He has money and will never agree to sell goods to the northwest. Only when he has used up all his money and is forced to do nothing, can he agree. "


    Wu Meng said, "do your best."


    After talking, Wu Kuo went back to his yard. Looking at his wife holding his little son in coax, he asked with a smile: "shu''er didn''t cry today, did she?" Xiao''er zijinshu is less than a month old. It''s the age of eating, sleeping and eating. Last time Wu Kuo came, Jin Shu was crying fiercely.


    Fang said with a smile: "shu''er is very clever today. When she is full, she will sleep." Fang''s mother''s family is also a well-off businessman, which is quite right. The couple have been married for several years. Although Wu Kuo has been out all the time, the couple get together less and leave more, but the relationship is still very good.


    After talking for a long time, Wu Kuo said that he was going to Yucheng: "after I leave, you can take bao''er and shu''er with peace of mind. Don''t worry about anything in the mansion." Jinbao is their eldest son.


    Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will protect bao''er and shu''er." The Wu family''s wife, Yu''s family, is in poor health. Originally, the Wu family''s affairs should be handed over to Fang''s family, but Mrs. Wu didn''t like Fang''s family and left all the internal affairs to Wu Qian''s daughter-in-law. Her niece, Xiao''s family, took care of them. Those short-sighted people in the inner courtyard flatter Er Fang, but they don''t respect each other.


    Wu Kuo said, "well, just take care of our yard. Don''t worry about the rest." No one can change her mother''s partiality.


    Fang leaned on the head of the bed and said, "I have nothing to do, but you have to protect yourself." There are many bandits in the northwest. It''s too dangerous. But she also can''t say let Wu Kuo don''t go out this words, said in addition to let Wu Kuo think she don''t know the general, no benefit.


    Fang is a smart person, and just because she is smart, she never resists Mrs. Wu''s decision. Because she knew very well that as long as his father-in-law didn''t change his successor''s mind, Wu Qian and Xiao Shi would have their own property no matter how much they tramped.


    Wu Kuo took Fang''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to myself. I''ll be back before Chinese New Year. "


    After returning to his study, Wu Shun, Wu Kuo''s confidant, said: "Sir, it''s a mess in the northwest. It''s too dangerous to go now. It''s enough for me to take a trip to Yucheng. I''d better not go. " In the past, although there were many bandits in the northwest, they managed well to ensure safety. But now Ji Xuan is suppressing the bandits. The bandits are running around. There is no so-called morality at this time. It would be bad to meet a group of ferocious bandits.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I have to go to Yucheng."


    Wu Shun asked: "Sir, what is it that we have to take this trip?" They grew up together when they were young. They said that they were masters and servants. In fact, they were the same as brothers, so they had no scruples.


    Wu Kuo said: "now that we are protected by our family, we will be safe and sound. But if yu''s family falls down, Wu''s family is a piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite. " The Wu family had money, but they didn''t have enough strength to keep it.


    Wu Shun responded quickly and asked, "uncle, do you mean Yu''s family is not stable? But Yu Xiang


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Yu''s family is powerful, but it''s like a flower in the mirror of the moon." Wu Kuo has been practicing outside these years, but his vision has been tempered. Although Yu family has great power now, they have no military power, which is the fatal weakness.


    Wu Shun frowned and said, "cloud engine is not a good ally either." Yunqing is a fierce fighter, but he is too rigid. Make an alliance with him, and you will be dragged down.


    "It''s not alliance, it''s just friendship," Wu Kuo said They are still at home now, because it is impossible for them to take refuge with others before their home falls down. But it doesn''t prevent them from making friends with Yunqing first. After all, Yunqing is a general with military power.

 Chapter 546

    In the early morning of June, the cool air filled every corner of the yard. Sunlight through the window into the house, gentle and leisurely fall on the people in the room are moving muscles and bones.


    After the exercise, Yuxi walked out of the room. At this time, the breeze gently blowing, as if blowing to the heart, unspeakable tranquility and tranquility.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "madam, you look like those masters in the temple. You are so solemn and solemn."


    When Qu''s mother came, she just heard this sentence and coughed. When Yuxi went to wash, mother Qu began to scold corydalis and said, "what''s like a master in a temple, saying that his wife is a monk? You can''t say that again. It''s very unlucky. " People of the older generation pay special attention to these.


    Also looking at Yu Xi that appearance, occasionally feel. In retrospect, it''s really unlucky. Corydalis quickly and sincerely admitted her mistake and said, "I will control my mouth in the future. I won''t talk nonsense any more."


    Mother Qu said, "before you talk or do something, you should think about whether you can say it or not and whether you can do it. In this way, there will be no more mistakes. "


    Corydalis nodded and said, "I will."


    Mother Qu shakes her head helplessly. Looking at the Corydalis, she knows she can''t do it. Well, forget it. Nobody is perfect. It''s almost impossible to make Corydalis like her.


    Every day with breakfast, cloud engine will come on time. This day did not come back on time, Yuxi asked: "to ask, whether the general went to the barracks?"


    Corydalis went out and came back after a short time. She said, "madam, the general is in the study." Yunqing''s study is the most well guarded place in Yunfu. Most people can''t get in. Only Yuxi has been to the backyard, not even corydalis.


    Yuxi ordered: "put the breakfast on the table, and keep the general''s share." There must be something important to discuss in the study now.


    Yuxi just finished breakfast, cloud engine came from the front yard. Yunqing said: "Yuxi, there are floods in Jiangnan. This year''s harvest in Jiangnan is less than half that of last year." Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If the output in Jiangnan is reduced, the price of grain will rise sharply.


    Yuxi did not smile, flood, suffering or ordinary people. Because Yuxi had been in Zhuangzi, he deeply realized that ordinary people had a hard time. Especially in the case of natural disasters, many of them sell their children.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, it''s not cost-effective to buy grain now. We''ve bought enough grain to eat until the end of the year, so we won''t buy any more. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s still according to the original plan." That is to say, buy grain as usual, beans and seafood as well.


    Yunqing thinks the expenses are too big.


    Yuxi said: "the money copied from the Xu family last year, use it!" This money will not make money if it is hidden, and it will not be used if it is taken out. Now I use it, I''m sure I won''t lose.


    Seeing that Yunqing was still hesitating, Yuxi said, "people with clear eyes know that the money is in your hands. If you don''t use it, others really think you want to be greedy for the money! " The imperial court knows this well, but they are not afraid because they can''t find any evidence. It''s just that if you have money, you don''t have to. If prices rise again, the money will depreciate.


    Yunqing thought about it for a while and said, "then take out another 200000 taels of silver to buy food. There can be no more. " The money copied from the Xu family has already used more than 400000 silver. In this case, it will last for next year at most.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "really, how can you always think about saving money instead of opening up resources?" Some money can be saved, but some can''t. For example, you can make fewer clothes, but you can''t eat one less meal.


    Cloud engine also wants to open source, but it''s easier said than done. See jade Xi want to open mouth, cloud Qing quickly said: "in addition to sell materials to pass, other ideas can." Not long ago, Yunshan also sold some salt, pots, cloth and other daily necessities to the outside of the pass, but the amount he sold was not too much, which could not affect the overall situation.


    Yuxi said: "if you want me to sell more things, I will not agree." Because Yunshan is engaged in exclusive business, he proposes to exchange horses, and many herdsmen will agree.


    From last year to now, Yunshan has returned more than 300 horses. As a result, all the horses were expropriated by Yunqing, and they didn''t return the horses. It''s also Yuxi''s original intention to exchange the horses for Yunqing. Otherwise, who will do the loss making business. Of course, there is no loss. After all, it''s a huge profit, but it doesn''t make much money.


    Cloud Qing some chat up: "that you still have what good idea?"


    Yuxi said: "there is, I''m afraid you don''t want to." In fact, Yuxi thinks that in addition to selling materials to the customs, other businesses are meaningless.


    Cloud engine said: "you say, as long as it is useful, I will agree." As long as it is not against the law and discipline, he will certainly agree.


    Yuxi said: "I remember that there is an escort agency in the capital called Xinglong escort agency, which is very profitable. We can follow suit. Anyway, there are many retired soldiers in our hands. The northwest is in such a mess now. I think if we set up an escort agency, we will definitely make money."


    After more than two years of marriage, who is Yuxi? Yunqing also has a number in his mind: "how much money can we make by setting up an escort agency? Come on, what do you want to do? "


    Ji Xuan has begun to suppress the bandits. According to Ji Xuan''s temperament, this bandit suppression will certainly bring out trouble. At that time, it will be Yunqing''s opportunity.


    To now this time, Yuxi no longer hide cloud engine, said: "I want to let these people first to familiar with the terrain." It''s impossible to make money by the escort agency. Yuxi just uses it to lead to the following words.


    Yunqing was a general. He was very keen on the topic of being familiar with the terrain. He immediately changed his face and asked, "are you familiar with the terrain? What do you do to get familiar with the terrain? "


    There was no one else in the room at this time. Yuxi said directly: "familiar with the terrain, it will be convenient to suppress bandits at that time."


    Yun Qing looks very serious, staring at Yuxi, said: "Yuxi, as long as there is an order down, even if I am not familiar with the environment, I can also wipe out the bandits, do not need to do anything more."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be silly, He Rui. No matter what the northwest is like, the emperor will not order you to lead the troops to wipe out the bandits and thieves in the northwest. You need to be on guard more than bandits. " The bandits were all mobs, which did not pose a threat to the imperial court. Yunqing is a general with 100000 soldiers in his hand. If he has a strange intention, the harm will be ten times or even dozens of times that of the bandits.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly and said, "Yuxi, do you know what you''re talking about? Sending troops without a transfer is tantamount to treason? "


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said softly, "I don''t know what rebellion is. I only know that if you don''t seize the opportunity, I will die with zaozao and the children in my stomach." Yuxi''s death will say this, because she is very sure that if Yunqing keeps him, their family will die one day.


    Cloud Qing clenched his fist and said, "I will protect you and the child." After all, Yuxi still doesn''t believe him.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "hurui, if you have any more skills, can you compare with Marshal Yan? But Marshal Yan devoted all his life to his country. What did he end up with? Not only did he die, but all the others in the Yan family were killed. Hurui, if you don''t grasp the opportunity, sooner or later our family will follow the same path as the Yan family. " With these words, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said word by word, "He Rui, I don''t believe you. I don''t believe the one sitting on the Dragon chair." She also thought about her wife''s ordinary life, but who let her be born out of time, born in a troubled time, encountered a fatuous king. Since you don''t want to die and want to live a good life, you can only rise up on your own.


    Yun Qing was silent for a while and said, "I remember you said that Yan Wushuang is still alive..."


    Yuxi didn''t wait for Yunqing to finish, interrupted him and said: "yes, Yan Wushuang is probably still alive. However, dozens of people in the Yan family died, and he was the only one alive. He not only has to bear the pain of losing his family members, but also has to hide and hunt endlessly. How painful it is to suffer like this, He Rui, no one can experience the pain Yan unparalleled has suffered more than you. " Yunqing and Yan unparalleled experience is very similar, are broken, are chased by the Song family. In addition, both of them were very lucky and survived the chase.


    Yunqing said that Yuxi, but he had his own insistence, said: "no matter how, I can''t do something to discredit my ancestors."


    Yuxi is just because he knows Yunqing''s temperament, so he has to point out this matter now, and let Yunqing break the idea that the imperial court will transfer orders: "do you think reputation is important or the life of our family is important?" If you say something vulgar, people will die. No matter how good your reputation is, it''s useless. But this word Yu Xi thinks in the heart, ten thousand can''t say.


    "Reputation is important, so are you and your children," Yunqing said Both are very important. Neither can be lost.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "hurui, you know, fame is like the life of our family. You can only choose the same." She wants to have both, but the world doesn''t allow it!


    Yunqing doesn''t want to choose. He turns around and leaves.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said to Yunqing, "for me, the life of our family is more important than fame and power. As for what you think is the most important, ask your heart If Yunqing thinks that fame is more important than the life of a family, she has nothing to say.


    Yunqing pauses for a moment, then strides out.


    Yuxi sighed a little, touched his stomach and said: "child, mother can only do this step, the rest depends on your father to figure it out." Yuxi doesn''t blame Yunqing either. After all, what Yunqing has heard since childhood is loyal and patriotic. Now it is impossible for him to agree to such a treacherous act as treason.


    Corydalis rushed in, looking at Yuxi standing in the middle of the room, looking calm and relieved, said: "just now the general went out with a gloomy face, thought you had a fight?" If you don''t worry about a quarrel, you worry about Yunqing. Before Yunqing, he had a criminal record.


    Yuxi said, "it''s a fight." It''s been two years since the couple got married. It''s the first time that they''ve had a fight. Of course, it''s not really a fight.


    Corydalis ah, said: "madam, you quarrel with the general how not angry?" She quarreled with Yu Cong, and she was so angry. Of course, they seldom quarrel.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "you don''t have to be furious to be angry." Everyone is angry in a different way.


    Corydalis murmured, "lady, don''t lie to me. No one can smile after a fight!" It is estimated that two people disagree. The general is infuriated by his wife. Otherwise, how could his wife be so relaxed.

 Chapter 547

    At night, a bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the moon shines on the earth.


    Yuxi stands in the courtyard, like a sculpture! Although it was expected that Yunqing would reject this matter, now Yunqing doesn''t even go back to the backyard to eat, and she feels very sad. Who is she working so hard for? I feel aggrieved in my heart, and my eyes are filled with mist.


    Qu''s mother couldn''t look at it any more and said, "madam, it''s late at night and you''ll get cold outside. You''d better go inside." This general is also, madam is big belly, also don''t know let let, still with madam angry.


    No matter how hard I feel in my heart, I can''t get along with my body. Moreover, I am still pregnant with a child. I really can''t take medicine when I catch a cold. At that time, the child will suffer with the adults. Yuxi listen to advice, turned into the room.


    After entering the room, I can''t read the book, I don''t want to say anything, I can''t do anything, and I can''t calm down. Yuxi thought about it, so he went into the study and began to practice calligraphy.


    Mother Qu asked Corydalis in a low voice outside and asked, "why did the general and his wife quarrel?" The general was fine when he came back, and nothing special happened today. I don''t know how the couple quarreled.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t know! But the general is too careful. Even if he quarrels, he shouldn''t even come to dinner! " It''s too mean. She thinks it''s a big man.


    Mother Qu thinks that it''s no small matter.


    After practicing for more than half an hour, Yuxi''s heart finally calmed down. Put down the brush, out of the study, toward the music mother said: "prepare water, I want to bath."


    After bathing, Yuxi can''t sleep in bed. Yuxi ordered Corydalis, said: "go to say with blue mother, hold jujube come over."


    At this time, jujube has gone to sleep. But blue mother know Yuxi now special situation, also did not protest, with the big red cape will sleep jujube to the main room.


    Yuxi had expected that jujube would fall asleep, but she wanted to see it now. Only when she looks at her daughter can she be more firm in her mind.


    Blue mother mosquito like voice said: "madam, everything just easy to fold, or soft some better." In fact, blue mother has always felt that Yuxi is too capable, this woman is too capable may not be a good thing.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "this time it''s not a trivial matter of the inner court, it''s a matter of life and death." It''s not about the life and death of a person, it''s about the life and death of a family. But I don''t need to make it so clear.


    Blue mother originally prepared a belly of words to persuade Yuxi, heard the relationship between life and death, she did not dare to say a word: "that lady early rest!"


    Yuxi couldn''t sleep at the meeting, and said, "mother LAN, you''ve been at Han''s for so many years, so you should have seen my mother!" Yuxi''s mother refers to the birth mother Ning. In fact, Yuxi had little impression of his biological mother in his two lives. But now I''m a mother, and I''m worried about my biological mother.


    After all, after so many years, and Ning''s sense of existence in the Han family is not very strong, so many things of mother LAN are blurred. After thinking for a long time, mother Lan said, "the third lady is a very submissive person." Say blue mother all have some feeling, three old lady Ning Shi is too meek some, but the madam is a little too strong.


    Yuxi murmured, "submissive?" If a woman is too soft, she is actually weak. In her last life, she was too weak, but in the end, she was rubbed round and flattened by the people of the Jiang family, and she was not treated as a human being. Finally, she ended up dead.


    Blue mother also see Yuxi not sleepy, with Yuxi said what she heard anecdotes, try to make Yuxi happy. Blue mother''s voice is very broad, very good, listen like a lullaby. After listening for a long time, Yuxi was a little sleepy, squinted and fell asleep.


    Blue mother out of the house, see Corydalis waiting in the yard.


    Corydalis came forward and whispered, "how''s Madame?" It was the first time that she had seen her master suffer from insomnia because of her worry.


    "Blue mother said:" has fallen asleep


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t rest, so he stayed in the study all the time. In the middle of the night, I didn''t feel sleepy and practiced my sword in the yard.


    Xu Wu has heard about the quarrel between the husband and wife. When Yun Qing finished practicing a set of sword techniques, Xu Wu said deliberately, "general, I heard that lady Corydalis said that she only drank a bowl of goat''s milk at night, and she didn''t eat anything else."


    There is still one in my stomach. How can I stand without eating. Cloud Qing cold face said: "mischief, people around do not know how to persuade?" Finish saying this, cloud Qing stands up to prepare to go out. But when I got to the door, I stopped again.


    Xu Wu asked, "general, why did you quarrel with your wife?" His wife is a very reasonable person, his general is also a pain daughter-in-law, two people quarrel is certainly not a small matter.


    Seeing that Yun Qing didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Wu said, "general, if it''s a household chore, let me have a wife. She''s still pregnant with a child!" In fact, Xu Wu thinks that Yuxi is a very reasonable person. This time, it can''t be housework.


    Cloud engine is also upset, just as Xu Wu is trustworthy, said: "it''s not housework. Ji Xuan now suppresses bandits, natural disasters appear in the south of the Yangtze River, and grain production is reduced. It is estimated that the northwest will be in chaos. My wife said that if there is chaos in the northwest, I can take the opportunity to send troops to control Shaanxi and Gansu provinces. It''s not the same as treason to take control of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces without dispatching troops! " In fact, this is no different from the grass-roots bandits, but the grass-roots bandits occupy the mountains as the king. If they do so, they will occupy the Shaanxi and Gansu provinces as the king.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu''s eyes would stare out. He guessed that the quarrel between them was not a trivial matter, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big one. However, Xu Wu had more contact with Yuxi, and knew that Yuxi would not say these words for no reason: "general, why does madam want you to take the opportunity to send troops to control Shaanxi and Gansu?" There must be a reason why my wife said these words.


    It''s not clear in a sentence or two. Yunqing will feel very tired and don''t want to talk about it. In fact, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is right, but he can''t do what Yuxi says. He didn''t want to be a traitor and a thief, and he didn''t want to bear the eternal curse: "I''ll tell you about it another day."


    Xu Wu almost vomited blood. What do you mean by half? But looking at the look of cloud engine, he no longer asked. Xu Wu said: "general, it''s time for you to have a rest. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Cloud Qing said: "go to see if madam has rested?" I''m not sure. In fact, Yunqing know Yuxi said again, but he can''t pass his own.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he knew it was wrong. He has been with Yunqing for more than ten years, but he still doesn''t know Yunqing''s temperament. If the lady doesn''t have enough reason for the general to send troops to control the northwest, the general will not tangle here, but directly turn against the lady. Xu Wu said quickly, "OK, I''ll go and ask."


    After a while, Xu Wu came back and said, "mother LAN advised her to lie down for a long time." It''s not clear if you fell asleep.


    Cloud engine thought, still didn''t return to backyard. In case Yuxi falls asleep, he will wake him up in the past. Originally, I wanted to go back to the backyard the next morning to discuss this with Yuxi to see if I could find a way to get the best of both worlds. As a result, something happened in the barracks, so he went to the barracks.


    Yuxi has no appetite, but now it''s for one person and two people. It''s no good not to eat. Wuzi tasteless to eat a bowl of rice porridge, a boiled egg, a sugar bun.


    Just after breakfast, pomegranate came in and said, "madam, escort Xu asked to see madam." After a pause, he said, "madam, I look at guard Xu''s worried face."


    Yuxi nodded: "let him in."


    Xu Wu came in and looked at several servant girls in the main hall. He saluted Yuxi and said, "madam, I have something to say to madam."


    Yuxi said to mother Qu, "you all go down!" After waiting for people to go out, let Corydalis guard at the door, and then into the study. To the study, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, said: "what words, now can say."


    Xu Wu lowered his voice and said, "the general told me yesterday that his wife wanted the general to send troops to control Shaanxi and Gansu provinces. Ma''am, can I know why ma''am has this idea?


    Yuxi repeated what he had said to Yunqing before and said: "if it''s not too dangerous, how can I let him do such a thing that is despised? But reputation is important, but the life of a family is more important. " Cloud engine bear the curse, can she have a good reputation.


    Yunqing was shocked. The Tongcheng massacre was caused by the Song family''s collusion with the Donghu people. He was not surprised because it had been rumored for a long time. But the emperor also participated in it, which is really unbelievable: "the emperor also participated in it?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, the emperor took part in it. How can such an emperor be trusted if he can even commit treason. Instead of falling into danger later, we should seize the initiative earlier, so that the emperor and the Song family do not dare to act rashly against us. " If the emperor came to power, both the Yu and song families would be wiped out. If, of course, he is in power. Yuxi felt that the emperor''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit was impossible to fight too much against such a cunning man.


    Xu Wu said: "such a person is not worthy to be the king of a country, nor to be loyal to us." It is hateful that more than 100000 people in Tongcheng died because they fought for power and profit.


    Yuxi agreed with this. For example, in my previous life when I was king, I knew how to be patient and was very cautious, because there was no big trouble at that time. However, according to the current situation, in fact, the imperial court was in a precarious situation at that time. After the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, the world will be in chaos nine times out of ten.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, the general is stubborn. I think it''s better for his adoptive father to persuade him. The general will listen to the words of his adoptive father as long as they are reasonable. "


    Yuxi thought the suggestion was very good, and said: "I told uncle Huo about these things before, and uncle Huo agreed with me, but I didn''t dare to tell the general when the time was not ripe." Now is the time.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he relaxed. In this way, things would be easier. In fact, Xu Wu also agrees with Yu Xi''s point of view that if he takes the initiative earlier, he will not be slaughtered later.

 Chapter 548

    Huo Changqing got the news and came back from Zhuangzi. But at this time cloud engine is still in the barracks did not come back, Huo Changqing first to see Yuxi.


    Seeing Yuxi, Huo Changqing asked, "where are the dates?" I haven''t seen you for a while. He wanted to panic early! In fact, it is also fate, such as Huo Changqing serious people, general children will be afraid, but jujube is a brave girl.


    Yuxi busy let blue mother will jujube out. Huo Changqing smiles and takes the jujube from mother Lan''s arms and says, "jujube, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss your grandfather?"


    Jujube chuckles and reaches out his hand to grasp Huo Changqing''s beard. Fortunately, Huo Changqing''s beard is not long, and jujube is not stable.


    Huo Changqing asked: "it''s been more than a year since the date, why can''t you speak¡° In my memory, children speak when they are about one year old.


    Yuxi is also a little depressed. The girl seems to be smart, but she can''t speak for 13 months, and she is very worried: "mother Lan said that some children speak later, some children speak earlier, and they are only 13 years old now, so it''s OK."


    Huo Changqing teased the jujube and said, "come on, jujube, call grandfather..."


    Yuxi has been teaching jujube to call her father and mother these days, but the servant girl just doesn''t speak. Every time she teaches her, she shouts and dances, which makes Yuxi a little frustrated.


    "Night, night..." jujube said two words indistinctly.


    Huo Changqing was overjoyed and said, "it''s not night, it''s grandfather. Come on, grandfather, grandfather..." Huo Changqing taught jujube to pronounce correctly.


    "Yeh, yeh..." the second time is more accurate. Jujube this move, let Huo Changqing happy mouth.


    Jade Xi ah a, turn to toward Huo Changqing smile way: "this wench or with Huo uncle you kiss, I have taught her a few months are not willing to speak.". As soon as Huo shujiao taught, he was willing to talk. " It''s false to say that there is no bitterness, but jujube can speak, Yuxi is very happy. Although mother Lan said that it was normal for her child not to speak for 13 months, Yuxi was still worried. Now this wench can open mouth to talk, also calculate a heart disease.


    Huo Changqing loves to hear this, and immediately Huo Changqing says with a smile: "this is also our fate."


    After teasing jujube for a while, Huo Changqing talked about business with Yuxi and asked, "Xu Wu said that you quarreled with Yunqing because you proposed to send troops?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face darkened immediately and said, "He Rui knows that he will never be a traitor." Yuxi guesses that Yunqing will be unhappy when he knows this, but he doesn''t expect that the reaction will be so strong.


    Huo Changqing is not surprised, said: "cloud master is a upright person, cloud engine grew up in his side, greatly affected." After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "you may not know that I originally wanted him to change his name and join the army. When the time is ripe, I will announce his identity. At that time, marshal Qin was still there. It was not difficult for him to change his name, but he didn''t want to. He said that he lived a decent life. Why did he change his name as if he were a disgrace? I can''t beat him. I can only do what he wants It''s also because he didn''t change his name that he was assassinated endlessly by song song song''s family. It''s also Yunqing''s life that makes him live to the present.


    Yuxi did not expect to have such a, very worried to say: "that this will he is not willing to do?"


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll talk him through."


    With this promise, Yuxi also breathed a sigh of relief, said: "that''s good." I''m afraid cloud engine missed the opportunity for fame.


    Huo Changqing can say this to Yuxi, but he also has the strength. However, Huo Changqing also had his worries and said: "if Yunqing sends troops, the imperial court will definitely send a large army to eliminate them. If the northern captives get the news and attack each other back and forth, we will be attacked back and forth. " Yunqing has a saying that is right. It is treason to send troops without orders. The imperial court will surely send troops to encircle and suppress.


    Yuxi said: "the local armies of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces are vulnerable to the northwest army. If we wait for the imperial court to dispatch troops from the southwest to encircle and suppress the two provinces, we have already occupied them. "


    Huo Changqing said: "even if the two provinces are occupied, what will happen after that?"


    Yuxi shamelessly said: "after conquering the two provinces, he talked to the imperial court about the conditions and asked the imperial court to agree to let Herui be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." In this way, it is not a villain.


    Huo Changqing felt that Yuxi had not talked about the key point, and said: "the local army in the northwest is not worried, but when the time comes, the imperial court will send a large army to encircle and suppress. With such a small number of troops, the northwest army will not be able to fight. Moreover, fighting is burning money, and we don''t have that much money. " There are only 100000 soldiers in the northwest army, and some of them have to be left to guard Yucheng. The most they can use is 60000 troops. If the imperial court sends 200000 troops to encircle and suppress, it will be very dangerous. this


    When Yuxi looks at Huo Changqing, he is speechless. What are you worried about? "Uncle Huo, there''s a saying that war is to support war. As long as we win the two provinces in Northwest China, are we worried that we will not be able to draw military funds and recruit soldiers? Even if we don''t recruit new recruits, there will be a lot of local troops in the northwest. " The northwest army suck up, not the soldiers, but the bad mood of the battalion and guard. As long as you change the leader, you will be able to take on a new look. Chen Yu is a good example.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi is too optimistic: "forced conscription will only backfire."


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, as long as we make sure that they are fed and clothed, I believe many people will volunteer to be soldiers." It''s better to be a soldier than a bandit.


    Huo Changqing was silent for a moment, and said: "even if the army sent by the imperial court can''t encircle us, the imperial court agrees to let Yunqing be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. Do you think Yunqing can be a good governor?" The governor of Shaanxi and Gansu has great power. He is in charge of military affairs, food and salaries, horses and so on. Of course, if the cloud engine controls the northwest, the military and government affairs must be grasped. Huo Changqing knows Yunqing very well. It''s good that Yunqing can fight, but it''s hard for him to deal with government affairs.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry about this. At that time, some honest and competent officials will be selected, and they will take care of these things. " As long as the superior makes good use of the people and controls them, it''s enough. They don''t have to do it by themselves. You have to do everything by yourself, and you have to vomit blood.


    Huo Changqing said: "that''s what I say, but if Yunqing doesn''t understand these, he won''t know if he is fooled later."


    Yuxi is full of black lines, saying as if Yunqing is stupid: "these things are not difficult, you can''t fool Herui and me." Yuxi knew something about taxes, but he didn''t touch the law. It''s not so hard to learn.


    When Huo Changqing heard this, he nodded and said, "that''s it¡°


    Yunqing was busy until the evening. As soon as he got back to the mansion, he heard zaozao calling, but the first call was not his parents, but his grandfather. Cloud Qing asked: "Uncle Huo is back?" Huo Changqing is the only one who can make jujube call grandfather.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, I arrived at noon. I''m in the yard now." I hope that the adoptive father can have a good talk with the general and make him change his mind.


    Cloud engine see Huo Changqing, feel he now look much better than before, said: "adoptive father, you come back."


    Huo Changqing let out all the people in the yard, and then said to Yunqing, "Han''s suggestion, how are you thinking about it?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "no, no orders, no troops." He has to keep his bottom line and never take this step.


    Huo Changqing didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, but said: "have you ever thought that once you''re gone, not only Han''s and zaozao''s can''t live, but also Xu Wu and Feng''s army will die." Their relationship with Yunqing is both prosperous and harmful. Once Yunqing is killed, they will be eliminated.


    Cloud engine was stunned, he really didn''t think about this problem.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, I know what you are worried about? You''re afraid that you''re going to be infamous. But why don''t you change your mind and think that if you do this, it will benefit millions of people and even open up territory! "


    Yun Qing didn''t understand the meaning of this: "what do you mean that I can benefit millions of people and open up territory?" What does that have to do with him.


    Huo Changqing said: "now the northwest is in chaos, and the taxes and levies are fiercer than tigers. The common people are suffering. If you become the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, you will not levy taxes indiscriminately. At that time, the administration of officials will be clear and bright, which will naturally benefit millions of people. As for opening up territory, if you have enough financial resources, can''t you destroy the northern captives with your ability? "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "where is it so easy to manage the government affairs of the two provinces?" If Yuxi were here, he would be speechless. Even before they became governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, they worried that they were not qualified for this position.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK for you to lead the army to fight. How difficult is government affairs? And Han''s help, I believe there will be no problem See cloud engine is still hesitating, Huo Changqing said: "cloud engine, I believe if the old man alive, will agree with me."


    Cloud engine did not say: "Uncle Huo, if you fail, not only our family, you will all die." Not only Yucong but also their wife and children are dying. Treason is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    Huo Changqing said: "my life was originally picked up. Now living one more day is earning one more day. As for Xu Wu and Yu Cong, even if they lose their lives at that time, I don''t think they will have any complaints. " After a pause, Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "if we become the king, we will no longer have to be suppressed. Failure is nothing but death. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Yunqing said: "just don''t want to let Yuxi and jujube die together." One reason is that he does not want to bear the eternal curse, and the other is that he is afraid that failure will affect his wife and children.


    Huo Changqing heard this and said, "when Han told me that he wanted you to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, I asked her why she had this idea? Do you know what Han said at that time? "


    Yun Qing shook his head. He didn''t ask this question.


    "Han said she didn''t want her children to be controlled by others like her," Huo said Many people say that Han is a very ambitious person. In fact, Huo Changqing doesn''t think Yuxi has much ambition. It''s not so much ambition as the shadow of the previous events, which makes her feel that only enough power can keep her and her family.


    Cloud Qing is silent half ring, say: "Huo Shu, I will consider seriously."

 Chapter 549

    Huo Changqing is very clear about Yunqing''s temperament, so he didn''t expect him to agree now. But he''s sure cloud engine will figure it out.


    Before Yun Qing left the yard, Xu Wu came in in a hurry and said, "general, adoptive father, just got the news that marshal Tong of Liaodong was stabbed to death." The assassinations I''ve experienced over the years are just as common. Unexpectedly, the general of his family is OK, and Tong Chunlin has an accident.


    Huo Changqing''s eyes lit up and said to Yunqing, "God is helping us." When Tong Chunlin was stabbed to death, Liaodong must be in chaos for a while. The attention of the imperial court is in Liaodong, and naturally it has no time to take care of the northwest. And this is their chance.


    Cloud engine also feel good Qiao: "who assassinated Tong Chunlin?" Don''t know why, cloud Qing finish saying this words, the brain comes up with a person''s name.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "this is not clear. However, uncle song personally went to Liaodong to thoroughly investigate the matter. I think we''ll have results soon. "


    Huo Changqing said to Yunqing: "go to the backyard and tell your daughter-in-law the news! Make her happy, too. " When Tong Chunlin was killed, uncle song went to Liaodong to investigate the case in person. It must not be easy. As for more, he is too lazy to think.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Just stepped into the yard, I saw Yuxi in a daze in the yard. Yunqing went to Yuxi and asked, "Why are you still in the yard so late?"


    Yuxi thought of things, and now he suddenly heard a voice, and was startled. When he came back, he saw that it was Yunqing. He was surprised and happy, and said, "He Rui, you''re back."


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing feels guilty in his heart and says, "well, I''m back." After all, Yuxi also wants to make him further for the safety of his family, and his reaction is a little too much.


    As soon as Yuxi''s nose was sour, his tears came down and he choked: "He Rui, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. After that, our family will have a good life. " It''s Yuxi who knows Huo Changqing can talk to Yunqing, so she will say this. As mother Lan said, this woman needs to be more submissive. Being tough and capable will only push men into other people''s arms.


    Cloud Qing wiped the tears in the corner of Yuxi''s eyes, and said softly, "what nonsense are you saying? You are also for me, for jujube, for children. Don''t cry, let''s go in


    Yuxi obediently followed him into the room.


    After entering the bedroom, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, just got the news that Tong Chunlin was assassinated. Uncle song went to Liaodong to examine the case."


    Yuxi calmed down and said: "this matter, nine times out of ten is Yan unparalleled hands." It''s really hard for Yan to be matchless. It''s so hard to see that the murderer who killed his family is rich and powerful, but he can''t get revenge!


    Think of here, jade Xi suddenly reaction come over, as if didn''t hear cloud Qing said revenge. Yuxi asked: "He Rui, if Uncle song could be killed by Yan Wushuang this time, that would be good." When Uncle song died, he avenged Yun Qing indirectly. In other words, the cloud family was also an innocent victim. Of course, that''s what he said, but Yuxi knew very well that uncle song''s courage to go to Liaodong showed that he had enough self-protection ability and was not afraid of Yan Wushuang''s assassination. Although uncle song had done countless evil things, he had to admit that he was very capable.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s good that uncle song can be killed by Yan Wushuang. If he''s not dead, I''ll kill him if I find a chance later." Not only for his family revenge, but also for the tragic death of Tongcheng soldiers and people revenge.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. We can''t get rid of the grievances of more than 100000 people. "


    Yunqing doesn''t think Yuxi is cruel. Such a person is cheap to him. Cloud engine said: "Uncle Huo told me that now is a heaven sent opportunity."


    Yuxi understood the subtext and said, "what do you mean?" Now is really a good opportunity.


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "I''ve figured it out. I''ll do as you say. Even if we fail, it''s just our family. But if we win, we will not only be able to get revenge, but even the imperial court will not be able to help us. " Yunqing had a lot of worries. There were more than 200000 local troops in Shaanxi and Gansu. Even if the combat effectiveness was dregs, one to four would be enough. Moreover, the officers and soldiers in Yucheng may not be willing to revolt with him.


    Yuxi heard Yunqing said worry, said: "what rebellion, although made up his mind, but also can''t worry, must choose the most suitable opportunity to send troops."


    Cloud engine asked: "when is the most suitable opportunity?"


    "When there is a rebellion," Yuxi said If Ji Xuan goes on like this, there will be a rebellion sooner or later. Of course, even if there is no rebellion, it can be created. Anyway, the water is muddy enough. If you add more oil and firewood, it will burn more vigorously.


    When hearing this, Yun Qing''s face was burning. It''s very ungrateful of me to say that. I''m going to rebel in the name of putting an end to the rebellion.


    "It''s just a preliminary plan," Yuxi said. "How to implement it needs to be well planned." Now that we have the big side, we need to think about the small side.


    Yunqing thought for a moment, and said to Yuxi, "Yucong should bring back the topographic map from Yucheng to Maruo mountain." So, from Yucheng to Maruo mountain, there is no need to worry.


    Yuxi feel cheated, in front of the people where is no heart, but this heart hidden too deep let people not pay attention to it.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi''s eyes and knows that he thinks she wants to be crooked. He says, "Uncle Huo taught me before. When I get to a place, I have to write down the terrain first." After a long time, it becomes a habit.


    Yuxi said sincerely: "this habit is excellent." Now that we have all these routes, what else can we do? How many things can be saved at the critical moment.


    The couple finished their business and began to talk about housework. Yun Qing said: "I just came back to hear Xu Wu say that zaozao opened his mouth to call people?"


    Yuxi some regrets to say: "this wench, I have taught her for more than three months, opening the first voice unexpectedly don''t call Niang, this little heartless."


    Yun Qing also regrets that the first sound of jujube is not called Dad, but looking at Yuxi''s apparent stomach, this regret is gone. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is also the fate of Huo Shu and jujube." In Yunqing''s heart, Huo Changqing is no different from his father.


    Yuxi smiles. When the meeting was over, Yuxi asked, "have you had dinner yet?" See cloud Qing shake head, jade Xi busy called white mother brought food up.


    At noon the next day, Yuxi heard that Han Ji came back: "it''s been six months, and finally he came back." It''s too far from Jiangnan to Yucheng. It takes three months to escort grain from Jiangnan to Yucheng, not including the bad weather.


    Han Ji combed for a while, went into the inner courtyard to see Yu Xi, and told him about the situation along the way. In particular, I talked about what I heard and saw in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi had always heard of the rich and powerful people in Jiangnan, but he had never seen them with his own eyes. But her current focus is not in Jiangnan, Yuxi asked: "now the government is suppressing bandits, how effective?"


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "now the northwest is more chaotic than before. It''s very dangerous all the way. Fortunately, we have more than enough elite soldiers to follow Two hundred cavalry, but also among the elite cavalry, the horse thieves and bandits heard the news, most of them avoided. However, it was delayed for more than half a month because of the weather, otherwise it would have arrived in early June.


    These are also in Yuxi''s expectation, so it''s not surprising: "what about the people in the two places?" When bandits run rampant and officers and soldiers suppress bandits, it is the common people who suffer.


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "the exorbitant taxes and levies are 10% more than last year. How can the people of the two places survive?" Originally, taxes were high. This year, two taxes have been added. The grain planted in the field is not enough to pay taxes.


    Yuxi sighed softly.


    Han Ji said something that made Yuxi happy: "madam, Tian Yang is a good boy. He can almost stand alone." Tian Yang is also a song he brought out. His apprentice is going to be a teacher, and his master is also proud of him.


    Yuxi is also very happy, which proves that her original vision is right. Yuxi immediately let Tian Ju go to Tian Yang, let their brother and sister reunion. Seeing Tian Ju''s happy appearance, Yuxi could not help shaking his head. Tian Yang is very intelligent and quick to learn anything, but Tian Ju is very slow and slow to do anything. Yuxi wants to rely on Tian Yang. Otherwise, Tian Ju is not qualified to be an official in the second court.


    At this time, Yu Cong is in the front yard study to see Yun Qing, and tells him what happened along the way: "I met a group of unsightly bandits, and I killed them clean. Besides, it''s a peaceful journey. " There are more than 400 people in that group of bandits, so they want to rob the grain storage. As a result, I was killed by Yu Cong, and even the old nest was taken away.


    Yun Qing nodded and asked, "has the terrain been drawn?" Because it is a habitual thing, there is no hard and fast rule to hand in.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I have explored and drawn the terrain from xinpingcheng to Maruo mountain." With that, he handed the topographic map he had drawn to Yun Qing from his arms.


    Cloud Qing took over, looked up and asked, "have you inquired about the roads around the official road?" The map is full of mountains, rivers and paths.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I can''t catch up with a grain truck for more than ten days. It''s really boring, so I''m going around. " It''s better to say that it''s a turn than a special exploration route.


    Cloud engine asked: "what do you do to explore these routes?" He didn''t tell Yu Cong to find out these routes before.


    Yu Cong didn''t think much, and said: "I just thought that if the imperial court issued an imperial edict, then I could wipe out these bandits as soon as possible." After that, he pointed to a place and said, "this is fengjialing. There are a group of bandits on it. There are more than 300 people. They are very effective. If we want to destroy him, we need at least a hundred elite soldiers. " If they were ordinary soldiers, they would have to be 150 to 200 to wipe them out.


    It''s a real crook! Cloud engine looking at the map, in the heart relaxed a lot, said: "give you remember a merit." With this map, you can save a lot of time.


    Yu Cong was not interested in the merits and said, "general, I just want to go to Fuji and get drunk." The food and wine in Fuji Restaurant are delicious. The only bad thing is that the price is too high. Fuji Restaurant, now most people dare not enter, the price is too high.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this wine records on the account of cloud mansion." Although the restaurant belongs to Yunfu, you have to pay to get things inside, but you don''t have to pay cash. Just keep the account. It''s also good to know how much the restaurant makes.


    Yu Cong said happily¡° Thank you, general It''s a pity that Feng Dajun is in the camp, and Yu Cong and Xu Wu can''t get together. What a pity.


    PS: I''ll get married tomorrow, and I''m still busy coding today. I like myself_ ¡É)O~¡­¡­

 Chapter 550

    The day after Yu Cong came back, Yunqing sent another 400 elite soldiers, led by Yuan Ying, to receive the second batch of grain. Now that the northwest is in such a mess, someone must take care of it. Five days later, Feng sent 400 elite troops to receive the third batch of grain.


    General Zhao felt that it was inappropriate for Yunqing to send troops out so frequently. He said to Yunqing in person, "if the imperial court knows, I''m afraid it''s going to admonish you." General Zhao is old, but he doesn''t dare to be respected in front of Yunqing.


    Yunqing is ready to make a mess now. He is not afraid of the imperial court''s warning. But this meeting can''t let people see. Yun Qing said without expression: "as long as the soldiers in the border town have a bowl of rice to eat, it''s OK for me to be ordered by the imperial court."


    These words choked General Zhao''s next words.


    Back in the house, General Zhao called his eldest son Zhao Zhuo and asked, "what''s the latest change in the barracks?" I always feel that Yunqing''s behavior in the past six months is not normal, and it''s even worse recently, but I can''t say what''s wrong with him.


    Zhao Zhuo shook his head and said, "it''s normal in the army recently." Yunqing pays special attention to the training. According to Yunqing, if the training is in place on weekdays, you can have a chance to live on the battlefield. So even if it is June, the training in the army is still very hard.


    General Zhao said, "you say, what does he buy so much grain for?" The grain transported back has been put into the warehouse, and there is no place for the remaining 400000 stone grain. I don''t know what cloud engine wants to do.


    Zhao Zhuo said: "Dad, if there is a rebellion, only grain can''t do it!" Rebellion must have weapons and other things, but Yunqing has no extra preparation. Besides, if there is a rebellion, there will be some changes. But now in addition to cloud engine some abnormal, there is no sound in the army.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "rebellion is not enough." Rebellion is a big crime to punish nine nationalities. Even if Yunqing has this heart, other people will not want to join him except Yunqing''s confidants.


    Zhao Zhuo said: "otherwise, go to Yunfu to inquire about one or two." Yunqing can''t find out the news here. You can go to Yunfu to find out. Maybe there will be unexpected harvest.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "Yunqing can''t get information here, and Han can''t get information there." As far as his wife is concerned, she will not lose money on Han. If the two daughters-in-law want to explore Han, they will probably be cheated by her.


    Zhao Zhuo had to give up.


    It doesn''t take much effort to do things skillfully. Yuxi will be on hand to finish cooking, and do not want to read, picked up the needle and thread.


    When Tu went to the backyard, he saw Yuxi making clothes. Looking at the size of the dress, you know it''s made for jujube: "Yuxi, I heard that jujube can open its mouth to call people?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "yes! I already know how to speak, but I still don''t speak fluently. She''ll fall asleep, or she''ll take it out and show it to you. " Yuxi personally taught zaozao to speak the authentic Mandarin.


    Tu didn''t care, either, and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. By the way, Yuxi, I heard that general Yun sent two groups of people to pick up grain and grass? Is the northwest in such a mess now? " We need to send elite troops to receive food, not what the situation is bad.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! I heard from Han Ji that once he went to a village for lodging, and the village was half empty. Some of these people have left their hometown to go to relatives, and the rest of them have no place to go. They have all fallen into banditry. " That''s why there are so many bandits in the northwest, because the people here are not honest.


    Tu sighed and said, "how can people live in this world?" A village is half empty, which shows how serious the situation is.


    Yuxi said: "as the old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times?" In troubled times, a person is not as expensive as a dog. At least a dog can fill people''s stomach and will be taken care of before being killed. But people have been abused all the time.


    After hearing this, Tu felt very appropriate, and said with some emotion: "in the end, people who have read books say different things." She knew a few words, but she married Zhao Hao. Tu himself suffered from the loss of being unable to read, so he wanted his daughter to read more. In fact, before she moved to let Yuxi teach ziyao idea, but Yuxi is too busy, she did not open this mouth.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s blind. By the way, how about Jingyao? " Yuxi would ask because Jingyao had been ill for several days.


    Tu nodded his head¡° It''s done. " If not, she can''t leave. The child is still young, where can walk out casually.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this child has to be taken good care of, otherwise it is easy to get sick." It''s also thanks to mother LAN, an experienced old man, who takes care of jujube, otherwise she would be involved.


    After chatting with Yuxi for a while, Tu suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Yuxi, I heard my sister-in-law say yesterday that Chen is pregnant again."


    Yuxi reaction, this Chen refers to Fu Tianlei''s wife. Yuxi said incredulously, "can''t you? She just gave birth to a child in February. She suffered a little sin when she gave birth. How can she have a child so soon? "


    Tu said: "my sister-in-law told my mother-in-law that I don''t think there should be any fake. It''s estimated that Chen still wants to have his eldest son. " The news of Zhao''s grandmother is very well-informed. Of course, Yuxi''s news is better than grandma Zhao''s. But Xu Wu didn''t tell Yuxi about it, because he thought it didn''t matter, whether he reported it or not.


    "How long has it been?" Yuxi asked Hearing that for a month, Yuxi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I really don''t take my body seriously!" Chen''s body is not suitable for pregnancy at all. If you want to get pregnant, at least after a year of recuperation, or you will not only fall ill, but most of your children will not be well.


    Tu said, "who says it''s not?" She also has two daughters and wants a son very much. But for the sake of her health, she is afraid to get pregnant now. She has to wait at least half a year.


    Yuxi felt that this topic was not auspicious and said, "I heard from the general that something happened to your elder brother? What''s up? Are you done with it? "


    "It has been dealt with," Tu said After a pause, Tu said: "because my mother spent most of her family''s savings to settle this matter, which caused the dissatisfaction of my second brother and second sister-in-law. My father was afraid that there would be a gap if he went on like this, so he divided the family. " Tu did not say that nearly half of his savings were earned by his second brother. It''s strange that you will be willing to lose the money you earn with your life!


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "every family has a book that is hard to read." No matter who''s home, there will be something difficult to solve.


    Tu''s some strange, said: "how to say this?" Tu has always felt that Yuxi is very happy. Both of his brothers have the ability and are willing to make progress. The key is that they have deep affection for each other and support each other. His mother loves her like pearls and treasures, and they send things without money.


    Yuxi said: "my father doesn''t like me. My adoptive father knows how to go sightseeing. He doesn''t stay at home all year round." When the old Duke went sightseeing, he would take the beauty with him. I don''t know how natural life is.


    Tu Shi listened, some uneasily said: "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to remind you of the sad thing."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sad time, has long passed, and now you say it doesn''t matter." In her last life, I hope Han Jingyan can look at her more and get her approval. As a result, he was pushed to the fire pit by Han Jingyan. In this life, she didn''t treat that person as her father.


    Tu is not very interesting.


    At dinner, Yuxi told Yunqing about Tu''s coming: "I''m afraid the Zhao family can''t sit down." Now in Yucheng platoon, except for General Zhao, the rest are all Yunqing''s confidants.


    Yunqing said, "I''ve got people paying attention to them. General Zhao, I''m afraid I''m suspicious. " Passive defense, this is not the style of cloud engine.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, but thinking about the amount of grain and grass they bought, he immediately asked, "it''s really too much to buy. It''s too eye-catching." But I''ve bought everything. What else can I do. But thinking that the granary was full, Yuxi said, "do you think the second batch of grain can be put in our Chuang Tzu? Where can we put 200000 stone grain?"


    Cloud engine said: "the idea is a good idea, but not for the time being."


    Yuxi some strange asked: "this money is our out, and not into the public account, even if it''s not right, what does it matter?"! What''s more, you buy so much food, and the wise people know that you are for the soldiers. " I always care what others think of you. How tired I am!


    Cloud engine said: "forget it, don''t talk about him."


    Not to mention the Zhao family, but also the Fu family. Yuxi said: "I''ve asked Xu Wu. Grandma Fu is pregnant again. It''s just a month old. Where suits to be pregnant on the basis of the big grandmother''s situation? Fu Tianlei doesn''t care for his daughter-in-law. " I used to think that Fu Tianlei was in love with his daughter-in-law, which was a manifestation.


    Yunqing heard the dissatisfaction in Yuxi''s words, some helplessly said: "this is family chores, we know it''s not easy to intervene!" It''s hard for an honest official to break up the housework. He doesn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong of the inner court, even if Fu Tianlei is his brother.


    Yuxi is not to manage, she is not stupid, this kind of thing where willing to touch. Yuxi said, "I just feel it." With that, Yuxi touched Xianhuai''s stomach and said, "I''m worried that this baby is also a daughter. You won''t like it then." Although Yun Qing said before that it doesn''t matter if his children don''t have a son, even if he doesn''t have a son to let jujube recruit his son-in-law, Yuxi just listens to the words and doesn''t take them seriously.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to ask a way: "you recently compare idle?"


    Yuxi did not understand, said: "not busy, what''s the matter?" At home and abroad, there is nothing to do!


    As expected, Yuxi likes to think wildly when he is not busy: "nothing. You are pregnant with a child. You should have a good rest and don''t be too busy. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not tired. Even if I don''t know the time, mother Qu and Corydalis will not let me tired. You can rest assured."


    Cloud Qing if don''t trust, also won''t let jade Xi work. However, we should still say: "these things are important, but children''s safety and health are more important."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you''re right. Children''s safety and health are the most important." For example, jujube''s health is better than that of ordinary people, and it seldom gets sick.


    Yuxi smiles. Yunqing doesn''t forget to praise her daughter everywhere. She''s tired of hearing that.

 Chapter 551

    Ten days, not a drop of rain, milky mist filled the air. Many gray, hazy clouds, leisurely floating in the blue sky. At this time, the bird did not know where to hide, and the plants in the yard were gaunt; Only the cicada kept screaming in the branches.


    Yuxi pregnant can''t use ice, some cold things is can''t eat, encounter such a hot day, itself suffered badly. At this time, I heard the cicada''s cry again. I was upset and immediately cried, "come on, drive those cicadas away. It''s so noisy." Fortunately, there are not many trees in Yunfu. Otherwise, it will be a heavy task to catch all the cicadas.


    Corydalis walked in carefully and said, "madam, Mrs. Tan asked to see you." Mrs. Tan came to xinpingcheng in late April, but she fell ill as soon as she arrived in xinpingcheng, and now she is better. The body just sent a salutation to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "please let Mrs. Tan in." She herself went in and changed her clothes. Now Yuxi did not dare to walk more. He only dared to walk at night, because he would walk more and his clothes would get wet.


    After changing clothes, the guests arrived at the main hall. When Yuxi came out, he saw a woman on the stool, wearing a stone blue tapestry golden melon and butterfly pattern buttress, a ginger yellow full skirt, a high bun, and a carved agate and gold hairpin inserted obliquely.


    Yuxi was a little puzzled that Tan Tuo was only in his early 40s. How could his wife look like a man about 50 years old. But also very thin, the face is also sallow. Restrain the heart of a group, Yuxi said with a smile: "madam, please sit down." Mrs. Tan is about the same age as her mother. There should be respect, there should be respect.


    When Yuxi came out, Mrs. Tan began to look at her. Today, Yuxi is wearing a cherry colored summer shirt. Her skin is white and translucent, and her facial features are mellow. Yuxi''s appearance not only shows that he is in good health, but also helps to have children. In the eyes of those old ladies, Yuxi is the most popular.


    Mrs. Tan also thought that Yuxi was a blessed man. She immediately said with a smile, "I should have come to visit my wife, but I didn''t feel good. I fell ill as soon as I got to the northwest, so now I come to visit my wife."


    Jade Xi Leng for three seconds, turned to smile and said: "don''t talk about those empty ceremony, the body is the most important." If you listen to Mrs. Tan, you will know that her communication is not good. It''s very embarrassing for the host to say "visit" to the younger generation.


    Pomegranate and licorice served tea, snacks and fruits, and filled the table next to Mrs. tan. Yuxi said with a smile: "these are fruits from Northwest China, especially grapes. They are very sweet. Try them."


    Mrs. Tan took a red grape and put it in her mouth without peeling it. After eating, Mrs. Tan praised, "well, it''s really sweet."


    Yuxi''s heart flashed suspicions. As far as she knew, Mrs. Tan was the daughter of a squire. What she didn''t know about this painting was that it came from the countryside. Yuxi said with a smile, "if madam likes it, she will take a basket to eat on the road."


    Mrs. Tan said: "no, no, this grape is also sold in Xinping city." If I knew it, I would not praise it. If I praise it, I will give it away. I''m sorry.


    Yuxi''s face remained unchanged, and he still had a smile on his face. He said, "it''s four or five days from Yucheng to xinpingcheng. On this hot day, it''s refreshing to eat some fruit." I don''t want to see meat on such a hot day, let alone eat it. These days, Yuxi is eating fruit.


    Seeing Mrs. Tan''s embarrassment, Yuxi changed the topic and said, "I heard that Mrs. Tan''s hometown is just outside the capital. I used to live in hongzaozhuang for some time. I don''t know how far it is from Mrs. Tan''s hometown."


    Mrs. Tan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I left home with my husband for more than ten years. I only came back to Beijing last year. I''m not familiar with the outside of the capital."


    Yuxi is speechless. You are not in the capital after you get married, but you are always in the capital before you get married! However, Yuxi didn''t choose this reason and changed the topic: "when you go to the northwest, are you still used to the food here? When I first came here, I had no appetite for all the dishes at the table. " Yuxi himself brought the cook, where will eat northwest food. So, I just want to find a common topic.


    This aroused Mrs. Tan''s resonance, Mrs. Tan immediately said: "yes! People here have too much food to get used to. During my illness, my daughter cooked food for me. " The cook of the magistrate''s Yamen is from Xinping city. She makes authentic northwest food. Mrs. Tan is not used to it.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a topic to talk about. Otherwise, she really felt tired: "Lingyuan is a filial child. Mrs. Tan and Mr. Tan are blessed."


    Mrs. Tan said with a bitter smile: "qin''er is really filial, but this child was delayed by me." She felt that her daughter''s life was too miserable.


    Yu Xi one face doubts ground to ask a way: "this words how say?" Yuxi only knows that Tan Qin is 18 years old and hasn''t married yet, and the rest is not clear. The bodyguards who followed didn''t care about the affairs of the family. They didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Tan''s mother and son in their hometown, let alone inquire about them. Yuxi thinks that Tan Tuo''s attitude towards his wife and children in Xinping city has been expressed, and others don''t pay too much attention.


    Mrs. Tan''s eyes were sour and she said, "I''m not afraid of the joke. My daughter made an appointment with my mother''s nephew, but my nephew fell ill last year. My sister-in-law wanted to marry her to Chongxi, but I didn''t agree."


    Yuxi is speechless again. This kind of thing should not be hidden and pinched. Why would he tell a person he met for the first time and cry when he came to someone''s home? If it was in the capital, it would definitely be an unwelcome object. However, it''s not easy to sweep Mrs. Tan''s face to value Tan Tuo. Yuxi held back his agitation and said, "what happened later?"


    Mrs. Tan tears brush down, choked: "later, my nephew got well, my sister-in-law came to the door to leave." If the man wants to leave his family, the woman will not and can only accept it. It''s said that the girl who doesn''t want to give up her marriage will suffer.


    Yuxi is stunned. She thinks that Mrs. Tan''s nephew is dead. Her sister-in-law forces Tan Qin to marry to be a widow. Then the two families break up. Tan Qin has a bad reputation as a husband. As a result, it was totally different from what she thought. Yuxi wondered why Tan Tuo married such a wife: "Mrs. Tan, it''s not a good thing that this family has retired? Why are you sad? "


    Looking up at Yuxi, Mrs. Tan said incredulously: "what do you say? Is it a good thing to leave the family? " Is there something wrong with her ears.


    Yuxi said, "of course it''s a good thing. Although I haven''t met your sister-in-law, she''s not a good friend. If your daughter doesn''t get married, she won''t make her round and flat in the future. Now that I''m leaving my parents, I don''t have to face such a wicked mother-in-law. What''s not a good thing? " Yuxi thinks that Mrs. Tan''s vision is very problematic. Otherwise, how can she promise her daughter to her nephew. Doesn''t she know the virtue of her sister-in-law? When you meet such a mother, you have to admit bad luck. No, there''s something wrong with Mrs. Tan''s vision. There''s also Tan Tuo! Tan Tuo is not a simple man. It''s impossible to say that Tan Tuo doesn''t pay attention to tan Qin. Tan Tuo has only one son and one daughter. He must love the only woman very much. In this case, Mr. Tan would agree to the marriage. There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "how is this marriage decided?" Either Mrs. Tan was carrying Tan Tuoding on her back, or she was forced to do nothing.


    Mrs. Tan, who had no city government, said, "my father decided this marriage when he was one year old." After a pause, Mrs. Tan said, "my nephew is one year younger than qiner."


    Tan Tuo is very talented in reading, but his father died early, and he had only one widowed mother. Let alone study, he couldn''t eat enough. He was also a family uncle. Seeing that he was really talented and hardworking, he begged Mr. Bao, the father of Mrs. Tan''s family, and hoped that Mr. Bao would agree to let Tan Tuo study in Bao''s family.


    Master Bao saw that Tan Tuo was really good at studying, so he agreed. When Tan Tuo became a scholar at the age of 15, he betrothed his daughter to him, and then paid for his education. After Tan Tuo passed the examination at the age of 21, he married Mrs. tan. Later, master Bao fell ill. In order to get married again, master Bao wanted the third generation to get married again. At that time, Tan Tuo didn''t want to. It was Lord Bao who forced him with kindness. Tan Tuo had no choice but to agree.


    Master Bao decided to make this marriage. He thought that Tan Tuo would take care of the family for his daughter. It''s a pity that master Bao''s son and daughter-in-law don''t understand his father''s hard work. When they see that Tan Tuo, a four grade magistrate, is not as rich as a merchant in a county, they are not satisfied with the marriage. Seeing that her son was ill, Tan Qin was not willing to marry in. Naturally, she was even more dissatisfied. So after waiting for someone to get well, they withdrew.


    Yuxizhen thinks that it''s a blessing for Tan Qin to leave this family: "Mrs. Tan, there are many good sons in the northwest. Don''t worry about Lingyuan''s not finding a good family."


    Mrs. Tan said, "I don''t go out much, I don''t know anyone, and I don''t know whose son is good?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t worry, just look for it slowly. And I think Mr. Tan must have a good idea. " Before, due to his kindness, he couldn''t refuse the Bao family''s marriage. Now Tan Tuo will definitely choose his son-in-law.


    As soon as Mrs. Tan thought of it, she was sad and said, "the master has always said he is not in a hurry, but how can he not be in a hurry! Qin Er is eighteen years old. " If you can''t find anyone else, you''ll be an old girl.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tan takes a look at Yuxi. Yunfu is only 19 years old. She is the mother of two children, but her daughter has no one else.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are more men and less women in Northwest China. Don''t worry about not finding a good son-in-law." Yuxi hasn''t met Tan Qin. He just heard from the people below that he is diligent and filial, and he doesn''t look bad. It''s just that Yuxi hasn''t seen him and he doesn''t talk much. I''ve seen it before. I''m sure that Tan Qin is a good girl. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. I can say it to Xu Wu. Although Xu Wu is only the guard chief in Yun''s mansion, he is also the official of zhengliupin. He is more than enough to match Tan Qin.


    Mrs. Tan said with a sad face¡° That''s what my master said, but qin''er is 19 years old. Besides, Hua''er is 17 years old, and it''s time to say goodbye. " Mrs. Tan felt that her son and daughter were all delayed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when they get married, you still have some worries. It''s a mother. I can''t finish it. " With Tan Tuo''s current status, there is no need to worry about his son''s marriage with his daughter in xinpingcheng. Mrs. Tan is obviously worried. Mrs. Tan''s mother''s sister-in-law was short-sighted, so she would leave her family.


    Pomegranate came in, gave yuxifu a gift, said: "madam, the meal is ready, you can use it."


    The dishes are prepared by Bai''s mother. They are all Beijing cuisine, which suits Mrs. Tan''s taste. Therefore, Mrs. Tan had a good appetite that day. She ate two bowls of rice and many dishes.


    After eating, Mrs. Tan said with some embarrassment, "the food is really delicious." This is not a compliment. The food is not much worse than that of the Fuji Restaurant in xinpingcheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can eat is a blessing, I now eat six meals a day!" After Yuxi brought his body back, he began to eat six meals a day, and each meal was only a quarter full. Eat less and eat more, you won''t get fat. Now the figure is just right, Yuxi doesn''t want to continue to be fat.


    After lunch, Yuxi accompanied Mrs. Tan to talk for a long time, but Yuxi always couldn''t keep up with Mrs. Tan''s rhythm. What he said would be east and West. Qu''s mother, looking at the mistake, magnified her voice and said, "madam, it''s time for you to take a nap."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now the spirit is a little short, please forgive me."


    Mrs. Tan had two children of her own. Knowing that pregnant people are easy to get sleepy, she immediately said, "go and have a rest, madam! I didn''t get in the way


    Wait for song mother will Mrs. Tan led to the guest room area next door, Yuxi back to the bedroom. Today, Yu Xi talked a lot, but his mouth was dry., It took half a glass of water to lie down.


    Mother Qu settled Mrs. Tan and went back to the backyard. Seeing Bai''s mother, she said, "it''s really hard for me to be my wife. Mrs. Tan, cough..." not only didn''t know the etiquette, but also didn''t have a key point to talk about. What I thought of was what I said. Mother Qu doesn''t know how this woman used to mix up, but he knows that this woman is in Xinping city. If she goes out to socialize, she will lose face and share.


    White mother said: "it''s just one day, just endure." She had just heard pomegranate talk about what happened in the living room.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "she is also blessed." Tan Tuo is a man with a good temper. He is clean and has no concubines. If Tan Tuo takes a concubine, it''s Mrs. Tan''s temperament. If she has a little brain, she can turn Mrs. Tan into dregs.


    White mother said with some exclamation: "yes! Good luck. " He doesn''t need to be smart, he just needs to have a good life. Like her, life is not very good.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ Thank you for your blessings.

 Chapter 552

    Mrs. Tan stayed in Yunfu for one night and went back the next day.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yuxi said: "I also met such a straightforward person for the first time." It''s also estimated that Tan Tuo knew her temperament, so he just asked her to come over and show his submissive attitude, but he didn''t dare to let her take any words.


    Mother Qu said, "this is a good one."


    Yuxi agrees with this. It''s the greatest blessing for Mrs. Tan to marry Tan Tuo. Many men from poor families dislike their original partners when they get rich. Those who have a little conscience will not divorce, but they will accept concubines; If he has no conscience, he will abandon his original marriage and marry another official lady. But Tan Tuo has nothing to say to Mrs. tan. So it''s true that this woman got married for the second time.


    "Mother Qu said:" I heard an old saying before, this woman, when she was a girl at home, her father was in love with her. After she got married, her husband was in love with her and her son was in love with her. All her life, she fell into a happy nest. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not happiness, it''s perfection. But, where can I find such a person? " It''s a great virtue to have all three.


    It''s too hot for not only adults but also children. Usually, jujubes are very happy to eat, but now they don''t want to eat anything.


    Blue mother said: "madam, Chuang Tzu is very cool now, or go to live in Chuang Tzu for two months, and then come back after the summer." Covered by the big willow, the house was cool.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are too many things in the mansion to leave." She also wants to go to Chuang Tzu for a holiday, but it''s a critical moment now, where can she go.


    Blue mother peristalsis of the lower lip, but finally did not persuade. But in the afternoon, when Yunqing came back to the backyard, she told Yunqing about it: "general, it''s too hot for the lady and the girl. If you can live in Chuang Tzu in the countryside, it will be wonderful. " It''s better to persuade his wife than Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know."


    In the evening, Yunqing told Yuxi: "go to Chuang Tzu and come back when you have something to do. In this way, some people can rest assured. " Now there are many people who doubt him.


    Yuxi asked, "do you have any plans?" Listening to Yun Qing''s words, you know that he must have planned something.


    Cloud engine nodded and said: "from the south of the grain, the second batch of grain to Lanzhou will not move, the third batch of grain will be intercepted in Mount Malo." If we really capture Shaanxi and Gansu provinces, these grains will be distributed.


    When Yuxi heard the word "intercept", his eyes flashed and he asked, "you just have a plan." Some things, in fact, do not need to ask so clearly, just know the general direction.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry! I won''t let you have anything to do with the kids and uncle Huo. " Now that the decision has been made, there is no hesitation.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I believe you." She is not worried about Yunqing''s ability to fight. As for the future, let alone worry. There is a saying that well said, people who win the world, Yuxi is not so ambitious to calculate the world, she just want to occupy the northwest, have enough power to protect themselves. As long as the people in the northwest live well, Yunqing will have a firm foothold.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "from Yucheng to Maruo mountain, you don''t have to worry, but from Maruo mountain to pickaxe City, it''s more dangerous. In particular, Ho City, which is the center of the two provinces, has a heavy hand. " After a pause, Yunqing said, "I''m worried about Yucheng now. If there''s something wrong with Yucheng, I''ll have to suffer."


    Yuxi said, "are you worried about General Zhao?" In Yucheng, other people, including Fu Tianlei, are the confidants of Yunqing, and only general Zhao is not among them. It''s General Zhao who has changed.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, once he has a different intention, I''m afraid something will happen to you and jujube." Once the Zhao general with jujube jade Xi, it is equivalent to his lifeline.


    Yuxi said, "I''ve thought about that. However, if you can take Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao out and leave General Zhao and Fu Tianlei to guard Yucheng. "


    Yun Qing hesitated: "when the time comes, General Zhao will see the dispatch order. If he can''t see the dispatch order, what can he do if he doesn''t agree to let his two sons go with him?" Under normal circumstances, General Zhao would not dare to refuse.


    Yuxi said: "that''s not easy. Just forge a transfer order. When it''s done, General Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it. " Once Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao follow Yun Qing, even if General Zhao knows that Yun Qing is going to rebel, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he had only two sons, Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao, and could only compromise.


    Cloud engine still feel not appropriate, said: "if it is seen that there is a problem how to do?" If it is found that there is a problem, it is to die before you succeed.


    Yuxi said: "he has seen the dispatch of troops?" Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Yuxi said: "this thing must have been left before. We will make a copy according to it then. However, when General Zhao asked to see it, he would not see it first. You are the marshal of the border town. You has the final say, not for what he says. But if he has a tough attitude, you must see it. You can show it to him. After that, it''s reasonable to take away his two sons. After all, we have to prevent him from causing trouble for you in Yucheng. "


    Fraud, deception, threats... It''s absolutely necessary. Cloud engine some helpless, before he acted very principled, now he has no bottom line: "in the future will be like this?" Think of the future to do so, cloud engine heart can not say the taste.


    Yuxi laughed, did not answer this sentence, but said: "in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are futile." Now that they are the weak side, they have to use this invisible means. When you have power, you can still use conspiracy and do anything aboveboard. Just like the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty, she wanted to renovate her and directly let her marry to this barren land in the northwest.


    Cloud engine fell into deep thinking, after a long time said: "you are right." At this meeting, Yunqing understood why Yuxi wanted him to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu.


    Yuxi laughed, changed the topic, and said, "well, I''ll go to Zhuangzi in the future. I''ll come back later. " This matter, of course, is a change in the northwest. Before that, go to Chuang Tzu to relax.


    The next morning, Yunqing went to the front yard. After Yuxi''s exercise, he called mother LAN and said, "this time alone, let''s not do it again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Although blue mother''s intention is good, but this kind of behavior is beyond the limit.


    Blue mother heart a Lin, bow head to say: "is old slave overstepped." Also love jujube, otherwise she won''t say with cloud Qing. But for whatever reason, it''s wrong.


    Yuxi said: "I know you love jujube, but no matter how much you love your child, you can''t follow her. It doesn''t matter if the child is still young and doesn''t understand. If he does, it''s harm or love to the child. " Yu Jing was spoiled when she was a child, so she would act recklessly when she was old. She insisted on marrying to the Song family, otherwise she would never die early.


    Blue mother nodded: "madam, don''t worry, there will be no next time."


    Yuxi said, "go to pack up and go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow morning." The house in Zhuangzi is very fresh.


    Go to Chuang Tzu need to take more, Yuxi ordered pomegranate with licorice and others to clean up. A total of three cars were picked up, which is the result of streamlining. The things of the three carts are too eye-catching. Not long after Yuxi left Yucheng, many people knew about them.


    General Zhao got the news from Mrs. Zhao at night. He frowned and said, "how can I go to Chuang Tzu at this time?" A lot of things inside and outside Yunfu are managed by Han family. How can she go at this time.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "it''s too hot for children to eat. Chuang Tzu is fresh, so she took her children to Chuang Tzu."


    General Zhao didn''t believe this very much. He said, "this may be an excuse." I always feel that Han will go to Chuang Tzu. What''s his plan.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t think it was an excuse. She said: "Yunqing is really afraid to melt the jujube in her mouth, and she is afraid to fall it in her palm. Children can''t eat and sleep in the bitter summer, so it''s normal to take them to Chuang Tzu. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhao said, "besides, this is going to Zhuangzi, not to xinpingcheng. What can we do?" Zhuangzi is full of Zhuangzi households. What can Yuxi do when he goes there. Mrs. Zhao thinks her husband thinks too much.


    General Zhao said: "Yunqing is very abnormal recently. He has sent two cavalry teams one after another. It''s enough to take 200 cavalry to the grain brigade. There''s no need to send 800 cavalry out one after another. "


    Mrs. Zhao puzzled and asked: "is it not that there are many bandits in the northwest, afraid of being robbed of food and grass? Is there any other way of saying that? "


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "these 800 cavalry are all elite. It''s no problem to block ten. It is unreasonable to send so many people. " But he didn''t believe that Yunqing rebelled. After all, Yunqing grew up under his eyes, not an ambitious man.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "there are disasters in the south of the Yangtze River. Taiyuan has a poor harvest this year. If there is a mistake in this batch of grain, the grain ration of the 100000 troops in Yucheng will become a problem. It''s normal for general Yun to attach importance to some. "


    General Zhao frowned tightly, but he didn''t retort.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed: "Mrs. Yun is powerful enough to buy grain ahead of time. If you don''t buy these grains, the soldiers below will suffer again. " Once before, there was no food and war. At that time, marshal Qin almost lost his hair.


    General Zhao said, "she took precautions, but she solved a big problem for us. It''s a great blessing for Yun Qing to marry him. " It is also the blessing of Yucheng soldiers.


    Yucheng''s 100000 soldiers all know that Yuxi bought nearly one million stone grain in advance because of his abnormal fear of natural disasters this year last winter. This makes Yuxi''s reputation reach a new height. It is no exaggeration to say that the reputation of cloud engine is higher than that of cloud engine.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. In a word, Yunqing seems to have changed a person after getting married. In the past, the whole body was so angry that now it''s so peaceful that it can''t be seen that it''s a great general who kills countless people. " If at the beginning of the discussion, Yun Qing was as peaceful as she is now, she would certainly marry her daughter to Yun Qing. It''s a pity that Yun Qing was so angry that she was shocked. How dare she marry her daughter to him.


    General Zhao was silent for a moment and said, "yes! Who could have thought of that at the beginning. " His daughter has no ability to change cloud engine, so she has no regrets.

 Chapter 553

    Golden wheat wave. Boundless, can''t see the edge. The wheat awns stand upright one by one, just like the inverted brush. The grains of wheat are round and heavy, rubbing against each other and making a wordy sound.


    Yuxi squatted down and looked carefully. The ears of wheat were full and not empty. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, it seems that this year is a good harvest year."


    Guo Xun nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Chuang Tzu can probably harvest 300000 Jin of wheat this year. " Chuang Tzu''s bumper harvest proves that his hard work in the past year has not been in vain.


    After watching the wheat, Yuxi went to see the chicken. There are not many chickens in Huaishu village, only more than 500, and they are all raised separately, not together. This is to prevent too many chickens from getting sick. Most of these chickens are female and are raised to lay eggs. Yuxi asked, "what do those chickens look like?


    Hearing this, Guo Xun said, "madam, these chickens grow very fast." Eat earthworm, grow very fast. It''s not something that hens who eat ordinary food can match. For the idea of Yuxi, Guo Xun in addition to admire or admire.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since it works, tell other people that their chickens will be raised in this way.


    Guo Xun nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve already said that." In fact, apart from eating earthworm, the chicken grows fast when eating other insects.


    After asking about the affairs of the farm, Yuxi asked about his private affairs: "where''s the Perilla? How come I haven''t seen anyone for so long? " Under normal circumstances, zisu should come with Guo Xu to meet her.


    Guo Xun said: "madam, I didn''t pay attention to zisu''s walking last month. I tripped over a stone. Although I didn''t fall down, I moved my breath..." I almost didn''t scare Guo Xun at that time.


    Yuxi was startled and said: "how can I not know such a big thing? How about perilla now? " In fact, you don''t need to ask, perilla and the child must be OK, otherwise Guo Xun would not be so calm.


    Guo Xu said: "I moved the fetal Qi, but I just took two patches of medicine. I''m afraid my wife is worried, so I didn''t say it. Please don''t blame me


    Yuxi takes mother LAN to visit perilla. Wait for blue mother to perilla touched a foetus, say: "the child is OK, madam need not worry."


    Yuxi was very dissatisfied and said: "such a big thing, you didn''t tell me? If there is any mistake, I think you will regret it all your life? " The mentality of being a mother is totally different from that before being a mother.


    The purple perilla said: "madam, there are too many things. I don''t want madam to worry about me?"


    Yuxi said unhappily, "what are you saying? Other don''t say, let blue mother help you see always no problem In fact, Yuxi knew that this was what Guo Xun meant. If it was Corydalis, she would not keep it from her for such a long time.


    The purple perilla well a, say¡° The doctor said I would have a baby in a few days. If you stay in bed all this time, the child will be OK. "


    Yuxi herself had a child, and she had a good teacher, so she was half an expert: "if the body can''t stand it, there''s no way to lie in bed. However, if the body is well, you should get out of bed and walk more. Otherwise, the production will be very difficult. When I was pregnant with jujube, I kept on exercising every day, and I didn''t suffer any crime when I was in production. " Although it is painful, compared with many other pregnant women, it is still very lucky.


    Finish saying this, jade Xi looked at a blue mother.


    Blue mother said: "perilla girl this situation, do not need to have been lying in bed, just need to keep enough sleep time." The doctor was not quite right.


    Perilla was stunned.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the doctor must have his reason to say so. This kind of thing, still need to listen to the doctor. But your body knows that if you feel you can''t get out of bed and walk, get out of bed and walk. If it''s uncomfortable, don''t stand up and lie down in bed. " She estimated that this was what Guo Xun meant. Guo Xun attached great importance to this child.


    Perilla did not think much, nodded his head and said¡° I always feel tired, but everything else is OK. " But because of the doctor''s words, perilla also dare not carelessly, or honestly lying in bed to rest.


    Who did not expect, perilla afternoon attack, Yuxi got the news immediately let blue mother to help deliver.


    Get up the next day, Yuxi see blue mother has not come back, asked Corydalis, said: "how is perilla now?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, it''s dystocia." When she said this, corydalis''s eyes were red. This dystocia is not good, that is, mother and son die! She and Corydalis have been sisters for more than ten years. She really doesn''t want to have an accident with Perilla.


    Yuxi also some worry, but her psychological quality is good, said: "don''t worry, I believe perilla will come out of danger." Then he went to the courtyard of corydalis.


    Perilla gave birth to two days and two nights, and finally gave birth to the child. He was a big fat boy. After giving birth to the baby, the Perilla passed out.


    Guo Xun held his new son excitedly and said happily, "son, I''m your father, son, I''m your father..." he said happily, but he didn''t dare to reach out and hold the child from wenpo.


    Yuxi is also happy for corydalis. After giving birth to a son, he doesn''t have to worry about his offspring any more. In the future, there will be no pressure on boys and girls. But without waiting for her to smile, she saw that mother Lan was not looking right. Yuxi was awe inspiring and asked, "how''s the Corydalis?" Don''t be a bloody collapse or something.


    Blue mother hesitated for a moment, or toward Yuxi with Guoxun said: "Corydalis afraid it is difficult to have children in the future!" As for the reason, blue mother did not say.


    Yuxi''s first reaction was to see Guo Xun.


    Guo Xun noticed Yuxi''s appearance, and quickly reflected that he wanted him to make a statement. Guo Xun said hastily, "if you can''t have a baby, you can''t have a baby. It''s enough for me to have a baby." Bao''er is Guo Xun who gives his son a nickname.


    Guo Xun said this from the bottom of his heart. He thought he was going to be dead! I didn''t expect to come back alive. He is now the day, all the love of God, where dare to force him more.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt relieved and said, "that''s good." I have to say that perilla is lucky. Met such a tolerant and open husband.


    Think of here, jade Xi touched a belly, in the heart secretly think if this embryo is a son good. Don''t look at what Yun Qing says on his face, but there are a few men who don''t like to have sons.


    At this time, Yuchen is anxious. Because both Zhou Yan and Zhou Xu have high fever. Yuchen busy people to ask the doctor to come to two children to see a doctor.


    Dr. Yue looked at the faces of the two children and felt their pulse again. Then his face changed and he said, "shiziye and princess, this is smallpox."


    Yuchen said: "how can smallpox happen? No way. " No contact with people with smallpox, good people can not have smallpox.


    Two children how to infect smallpox Le Tai Yi do not know, but he is sure that the two children are out of smallpox: "Niang Niang, you have to isolate the prince and the princess." After a pause, she said, "if the empress didn''t have smallpox when she was a child, she can''t get in touch with the prince and the little princess, or she will be infected." It''s also Yue Taiyi who knows that Yuchen hasn''t had smallpox, so there is such a saying.


    Yuchen refused even if she didn''t want to, and said, "I won''t leave Yan''er and Xia''er!" If there is a difference between her son and daughter, she can''t live any longer. Yuchen didn''t pay much for Jingwang, but she devoted all her efforts to a pair of children.


    Yue Taiyi couldn''t help but said, "that must separate the prince from the princess." Otherwise, there will be a repeat of the tragedy 15 years ago. At that time, it was because smallpox was not well controlled that smallpox spread, causing many people to be infected and countless deaths and injuries.


    Holding back her grief, Yuchen immediately called mother GUI to give orders, and then moved Zhou''s spare time to Zhou Yan''s yard, where she also lived.


    Mother GUI didn''t persuade Yuchen this time, because she knew very well that the two children were Yuchen''s life. No matter who has a problem, it is tantamount to taking Yuchen''s life. Now if she persuades Yuchen not to take care of her children, there will be no place for her around Yuchen.


    King Jing got the news and rushed back from the palace. The yard had been sealed by Yuchen himself. King Jing wanted to go to the yard, but he was stopped by the accompanying doctor¡° Wang Ye, the doctor said that people who have never had smallpox can''t go in. "


    King Jing was finally persuaded by the people around him and didn''t enter the yard. Jade Chen listened to Gui Mammy to say to respect a king to be in yard entrance, but didn''t come in. Jade Chen is not angry either, just lightly say¡° It''s right that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall and the Lord doesn''t come in. " Intellectually, she knew that King Jing was right. After all, no one could guarantee that he would not be infected, but emotionally, it was hard to accept. She and her two children are no better than King Jing.


    Looking at Yuchen''s cold look, mother GUI knew that she had got into the dead end again and said¡° Princess, the most urgent thing is the illness of shiziye and the princess. " She hoped that the two children would survive, otherwise, the princess would not even have the superficial solicitude for the king.


    Yuchen''s eyes fell on the faces of the two children, and her eyes were red. Her brother died of smallpox. Every time I think of my brother who died early, she is very sad. It''s just that no one else knows about it. Yuchen murmured¡° Niang, brother, you must protect Yan''er and Xia''er. "


    Prayer had no effect. In the middle of the night, Zhou Yan had a high fever, and his smiling face was like a cloud of fire. But Taiyi was helpless.


    Yuchen looks at her daughter suffering, but she can''t help it. The pain and helplessness devour her heart. Looking at the two imperial doctors sent by the emperor, Yuchen said, "if my Yan''er has a weakness, I want you to pay for it." Finish saying, jade Chen gnashes teeth ground to say: "I say do." She didn''t want her son to follow her brother Han Jianhui''s old path and died just a few years old.


    The two doctors complained bitterly that they would not have taken the job if the emperor had not called the roll. But now that it''s over, it''s useless to be upset. The doctor named he stood up and said, "madam, I have a house in my hand, but it''s too dangerous. I''m worried that my son can''t stand it."


    Yuchen knew that these doctors couldn''t do without forcing him. He immediately pointed to his son who was burning and said, "as long as you can save my Yan''er, what can I do?"


    After hearing this, Dr. he went out to make a prescription, and then took the medicine. He fried it himself and gave it to Zhou Yan. Do your best and listen to fate. Next, we have to wait.

 Chapter 554

    At midnight, Zhou Yan''s fever subsided. It''s a pity that before Yuchen takes a breath, Zhou''s spare time is not there, and it''s on fire.


    Jade Chen this meeting also don''t flurried, immediately called he Taiyi, ask if he can give week leisure to use the medicine before. Although Yuchen didn''t learn pharmacology like Yuxi, she also knew that everyone''s physical condition was different. Even if the disease was the same, the amount of medicine used was also different. Otherwise, there will be problems.


    He Taiyi shook his head and said: "Niang Niang, the princess is weak, so it''s not suitable to use too dangerous medicine." This means that Zhou can''t use the same medicine as Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen asked: "is there any other way?"


    Dr. he really doesn''t have a very good method.


    Zhou Hui''s fever became more and more serious. At last, he was too busy. If he didn''t get rid of the fever, he would die. After hearing doctor Le say that if it burns like this, even if it doesn''t die, it will become a fool. Yuchen can''t bear it any longer. Regardless of doctor he''s opposition, she forces doctor he to prescribe a prescription. yes


    As a result, he was not so lucky this time. Not long after taking the medicine, he began to sweat, and then he began to shiver.


    He Taiyi looked at it and knew it was not good.


    Zhou can''t stand it at all. He cries low: "mother, mother, I''m still suffering..." before Yuchen speaks, there''s no voice.


    The jade Chen hugs the week spare time to shout: "spare time son, spare time son you how?"? It''s a pity that Zhou can''t answer her any more.


    He put his hand under Zhou''s nose. Seeing that he was out of breath, he knelt down on the ground and said, "princess, I''m sorry, princess, she''s gone..."


    Hear this news, jade Chen low ground says: "impossible, this is impossible?" Her spare time, a few days ago, she called her mother''s concubine softly. How could it be gone!


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Yuchen fall on the ground, and she was startled. She helped Yuchen to bed. Mother GUI put her hands together and secretly prayed that the princess would not be infected with smallpox.


    He Taiyi finished the pulse for Yuchen and said in a soft voice: "the princess is overworked during this period of time. Now she is stimulated again, so she faints."


    Hearing this, mother GUI''s hanging heart was finally put down, not infected with smallpox. Mother GUI put her hands together, and Amitabha said, "thank you, Bodhisattva."


    When King Jing heard that his son was alive and his daughter was gone, he was also very sad. He ordered the housekeeper to say¡° Go to Huangqi temple and invite monks to spend time for the princess! " King Jing''s favorite is Zhou Yan. After all, he is his successor. Naturally, he pays more attention to Zhou Yan. But he also liked his first daughter. Now it''s gone, and he wants to let the kids go.


    Before the order was finished, a servant girl came in and said, "prince, the princess is awake..."


    King Jing walked quickly into the bedroom and saw the jade Chen who opened his eyes. He said softly, "is it better?"


    Yuchen looked at Jingwang stupidly, suddenly grabbed Jingwang''s hand and said: "Lord, I just had a terrible dream that Yan''er and Xia''er were harmed." Speaking of this, Yuchen shouts to mother GUI¡° Take Yan''er and Xia''er for a while. "


    Mother GUI, with tears on her face, knelt on the ground and said¡° Lady, the princess has gone. If you are like this, the princess can''t be at ease under the nine springs. " She knew that the princess''s death would make her sad, but she didn''t expect that she was so sad that she lost her mind.


    When mother GUI knelt down, everyone else in the room knelt down except King Jing, who was sitting by the bed.


    The jade Chen hears the words of mother GUI and bounces from the bed. If it wasn''t for King Jing to hold her down, she would jump out of the bed. Yuchen said harshly to mother GUI, "what are you talking about? My spare time is fine. Why do you curse her? "


    No matter how cold-blooded a person is, there is something soft about her. Mother GUI is also watching the two children grow up bit by bit, now the week suddenly disappeared, her heart is also very uncomfortable. Seeing Yu Chen, who was brought up since childhood, because her child had passed away, she couldn''t bear it. Mother GUI cried out: "Niang Niang, the grand princess has indeed gone. Niang Niang, take care of yourself!"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, my spare time will be fine. I must be dreaming now... Yes, I must be dreaming."


    King Jing hugs Yu Chen and says¡° Chen''er, don''t do that. The child is gone. We''ll take it later. " On weekdays, Yuchen looks like the clouds are light and the wind is light. It''s the first time that he sees Yuchen so weak and helpless. It made his heart ache.


    Yuchen murmured: "no, the child is gone, and can''t come back..." even if you have another son, it''s not time. And after this, she won''t be reborn.


    At this time, the servant girl outside replied that the emperor was calling King Jing into the palace. It is the emperor''s personal eunuch who has been summoned. It can be seen that this matter is very serious.


    Jing Wang, who has been hardworking, is not at ease at this time. His daughter is gone, his wife is like this, and he has to be admitted to the palace. Can''t it be done without him.


    The messenger whispered, "Lord, it''s the eunuch Cai Gonggong who is next to the emperor."


    King Jing didn''t want to leave Yuchen at this time, but the emperor''s personal eunuchs all came. Obviously, the emperor expected that he might refuse, so he sent his personal eunuchs.


    King Jing stood up and said to Yuchen, "you have a good rest. Don''t worry about Yan''er. I''ve asked Dr. Yue to take care of you." King Jing has already told Dr. Yue that if Zhou Yan has any problems, he will be buried with his family. With words in the first place, Dr. Yue did not dare to lose heart.


    Yuchen did not say a word, so quietly looking at King Jing, see King Jing heart uncomfortable, immediately holding Yuchen''s forehead, whispered¡° I''ll be back soon. " It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s orders. I dare not disobey the emperor''s will.


    King Jing left, and mother GUI stood by Yuchen''s side and let the others go down. Mother GUI pinched the quilt for Yuchen and said in a low voice, "lady, you must hold on. The princess is gone, and there is still a son of honor! If you, princess, have something to do with it, it will be difficult for the prince to stay in his residence in the future. " It was also this time that mother GUI realized clearly that, in fact, respect for the king was not reliable. The princess''s choice was right.


    Yuchen opened his eyes and said¡° I won''t let Yan''er do anything. " The daughter is gone. She will never let her son be born again.


    It''s also a pity that mammy GUI''s psychological quality is excellent. Otherwise, seeing Yuchen like this, she will definitely be scared out.


    Seeing Yuchen with clear eyes, mother GUI knew that Yuchen should have been pretended just now. She didn''t really lose her mind because of being stimulated: "madam, what should we do now?"


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Yuchen''s eyes, but he soon recovered calm and said, "did the master find it?" She can let his spare time and Yan''er come into contact with things with smallpox poison under her eyes. The people behind the scenes are either powerful or hidden deeply. Neither of them is fatal to their mother and son.


    Said mother GUI¡° Niang Niang, I asked Shi Qin to check. " She has been with Yuchen these days, and has no time to find out why the two children are infected with smallpox. But before the courtyard was sealed, she told Shiqin about it. Shiqin is Yuchen''s big servant girl. She has enough prestige.


    Yuchen closed his eyes again and said, "go and ask Shiqin." The killers behind the scenes are just the people in the mansion.


    When King Jing came out of the palace, he heard mother GUI say that it was the second lady of song who murdered Zhou Yan and Zhou Xu. King Jing stares at mother GUI and says¡° How could it be the second aunt? Why does the second aunt poison Yan''er and Xia''er? "


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and didn''t say much. She just took the woman who had poisoned her hand with her and presented material evidence. Mother GUI looked at the little clothes on the table, pointed to the woman and said, "the clothes are stained with dirty things. The old slave has asked the doctor Yue to check them." This woman is in charge of the washing room. It''s not too difficult for her to let her clothes get dirty when she''s not prepared.


    King Jing kicked the woman''s heart and said, "say? Why do you do this? Why do you want to harm the prince and the princess? "


    The old lady was so painful that she almost smoked, but she still kept silent. The old lady is a member of the Song family who is in King Jing''s mansion. Although she knows that poisoning Zhou Yan and Zhou Xu will kill her, she can''t disobey the orders of the Song family.


    If King Jing can be the arm of the emperor, he will not be partial to what others say. He soon let the housekeeper thoroughly investigate the matter, and soon knew that it was the second wife of the Song family who poisoned her children. He wanted to strangle the second wife of the Song family.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, King Jing held Yuchen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will get this justice back for my spare time." If his uncle was here, he would have to pay for his life now. But now the eldest uncle is away, and the second uncle is in charge of the Song family. Now that he is in the Song family, his second uncle will certainly not hand him over. Instead of making the relationship stiff, let Yu take advantage of the situation, and don''t wait for his uncle to come back.


    Yuchen hung his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, King Jing knows that Yuchen has a grudge, but he can''t help it. Even if he wanted to make trouble with the Song family, the emperor would not allow it.


    Hearing the king''s treatment, mother GUI frowned and said to Yuchen, "lady, is that such a light word? Nothing else? " The eldest princess is also the eldest daughter of the Lord. Now that the eldest princess is dead, the Lord can be so calm. It can only prove one thing that the eldest princess is not important in the eyes of the Lord.


    Jade Chen cold face says¡° I have already guessed the result... "Although King Jing always said that he loved her, he would never do anything difficult for him. She said that she wanted King Jing to seek for her father''s left servant, and King Jing refused. Because the lack of home and Song people are fighting, he does not want to fight with home and song.


    "What shall we do now?" she asked We can''t let the princess be killed in vain. It''s just that if you want to fight hard, you''ll kill the enemy and hurt 800 people.


    Yuchen said faintly: "Song family, how can they be so arrogant without the mediation of Empress Dowager song?" In fact, the Song family relies on the Empress Dowager and uncle song. If these two people are gone, the people of the Song family can no longer hop together. As far as Yuchen knows, the emperor has been patient with the Song family. He did not dare to move the Song family just for the sake of the balance of the court. If the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty doesn''t work, and the uncle of the Song Dynasty is gone, the Song family will be finished. Although master song Er is also capable, he is far worse than uncle song. The second master of the Song Dynasty could not support the Song family.


    If you say who Yuchen hates most now, it is the second wife of song linger; The second one is the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. If the Empress Dowager of song had not let song ling''er into the palace before she married King Jing that day, and let the Song family and song ling''er bury many nails in the palace, her spare time son would not have died.


    Mother GUI was very calm and said, "lady, if you catch a thief, you should catch the king first. If the Empress Dowager and uncle song are safe, the Song family can''t move. Otherwise, the empress will not only fail to overthrow the Song family, but will take herself in. " Mother GUI knows Yuchen''s temperament. If she doesn''t have enough reason to persuade her, she won''t change her attention. Said mother GUI¡° Niang Niang, if you have a long and short life, the prince will definitely marry another one. It''s unknown whether the prince will be able to grow up at that time. " Even if King Jing doesn''t want to marry again at that time, the Empress Dowager will force him to do so. King Jing will compromise even if he doesn''t want to. In the past, mother GUI thought King Jing was a good man, but now she knows that King Jing may be a good minister and son, but she will never be a good husband and father.


    Yuchen didn''t make a sound. In fact, she did not want to overthrow the Song family, because the Song family has now become the climate, even if the song uncle is gone, the second master of the Song family and the following children will grow up. It''s not that easy to pull it down.


    Seeing this, mother GUI thought that Yuchen had been moved by her and said, "princess, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." The Song family is now in the ascendant. It is not difficult to overthrow the Song family.


    The jade Chen eh a, but in the heart but ponder to open. If you want revenge, you must join hands with the queen. The queen hated the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty because of Zhou Zhen. She certainly can''t deal with empress dowager song alone, but if she is the United queen


    Think of here, jade Chen wry smile for a while, even if the queen wants revenge, also absolutely won''t join hands with her. This kind of thing, less one person knows, less dangerous.


    When the second lady of song got the news and knew that Zhou''s spare time was gone, she immediately hummed coldly and said, "now Han must know what it''s like to lose her daughter." Since her daughter died, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. Now, at last, she said that. Unfortunately, Zhou Yan was very lucky and survived.


    The nearby mammy said, "madam, what should the woman do if she confesses to you?" It is a great crime to poison the Royal offspring!


    The second lady of song stood up and said, "go into the palace and talk with the Empress Dowager." The second lady of song knew very well that the Empress Dowager hated the two daughters in law very much. As long as she complains in front of the empress dowager, she must be on her side.

 Chapter 555

    There was silence in the afternoon. Only the bird was looking for its food in the jungle. All of a sudden, the ink is dyed blue, and the thunder is getting closer and closer.


    Yuxi heard the thunder and said, "the wheat is drying outside." If it rains, it''s a disaster.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "this will certainly be in the fight." The so-called scramble is actually the drying out of grain. Once the storm is coming, the whole family will go to scramble for grain.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go out and have a look."


    Mother LAN doesn''t want Yuxi to see it. Because at this time, all the people were hot, and they were collecting grain in the grain drying field. The dust was very heavy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no harm, just jujube sleep, mom, you go with me!" Mother Qu stayed in the mansion to take care of her daily affairs, and took mother LAN with her.


    At this time, the people on the drying field are busy, sweeping, loading, and jumping. Some of them are impatient. They scold when they see someone slow down.


    Blue mother frowned, but see the smile on Yuxi''s face did not change, to the mouth of the words also to swallow.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and soon it rained. Fall on the roof, slide on the ground of small puddles, splashing one after another.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "it''s raining well." When it rains, there is water in the field. When the seeds are sown, there will be more seedlings.


    Summer rains come and go quickly. The rain stopped in less than a quarter of an hour. Yuxi is ready to go back, the horizon appeared red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple. Like a ribbon like to hang in the sky.


    Yuxi said, "it''s really worth coming out today." It often rains in summer, but rainbows are rarely seen.


    Mother LAN didn''t say a word.


    The rainbow appeared for a short time and soon disappeared. At this time, the sun came out again, this will be the earth and spring, green branches and leaves hanging with water, as if to drip water, even the grass also appears particularly fresh, a vibrant scene.


    Yuxi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and said with a smile, "if Yuchen is there, he will definitely draw all this." As for her, she is not interested in painting. Although I think the scenery is beautiful, I have no desire to draw it down.


    Mother LAN is an old man in the mansion. Naturally, she knows that although Yuchen and Yuxi are half parents, they have a good relationship: "madam, the big girl may wake up. Let''s go back and have a look!" Zaozao is also an able man. He can''t wake up from thunder, but he still has a beautiful sleep.


    They went back to the room and asked, jujube is still awake. Yuxi walked into the room and looked at the jujube, which was still puffing bubbles, and laughed: "this girl..." Yuxi felt that jujube must have been given the wrong birth. She not only looked like Yunqing, but also had the temperament of a boy. Love lively, bold, also move, the whole body up and down did not see any point like a little girl. Yuxi was worried about this. If we don''t change in the future, how can we get married in the future.


    Just thinking about it, zaozao opened her eyes. As soon as I saw Yuxi, I opened my mouth and cried out: "Niang..." now I can call Niang accurately, but I can only say one word, but I can''t say one sentence coherently.


    Yuxi also dare not hold jujube, this girl strength is big, in case kick a foot in the stomach, pain or next, in case make move fetal gas, can trouble.


    Blue mother just to jujube dressed, pomegranate came in and said: "madam, the old man said to send someone to hold the big girl in the past, people waiting outside." Now Huo Changqing is called the old master in and out of the government, which is one level higher than before.


    Yuxi nodded and let people hold the jujube.


    Blue mother said: "madam, it''s a good thing that the big girl is liked by the old master, but you can''t let the girl follow the old master every day." Blue mother really worried, jujube has been following Huo Changqing, later will become a tomboy.


    Yuxi laughed, said: "jujube is also small, no harm." This is just a little more than a year old children, how to understand so much. And later, jujube wanted to learn martial arts, Yuxi not only did not stop, but both hands agreed. Whether it''s a son or a daughter, after learning martial arts, they can protect themselves.


    In the evening, Yunqing came. Looking at a face tired cloud Qing, jade Xi says: "you sit down, I knead for you." During this period, there must be a lot of pressure.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "I''m ok, just come to see you and jujube." Finish saying, eyes still fall on the stomach that jade Xi already shows bosom. I''m going to be a father again, though I haven''t

 Chapter 556

    The farm and the trees are all shrouded in the morning light; A wisp of a wisp of soft fog, in the slow dissociation, everything is so quiet.


    Go to the door, cloud Qing toward jade Xi said: "go back, outside cold heavy, you don''t come out." There are too many things, and he can''t stay in Chuang Tzu for too long. No, I''m going back to Yucheng before dawn.


    Yuxi did not send out, just at the door, looking at the cloud engine on the carriage, and then with a bunch of followers disappeared in sight.


    Back in the room, Yuxi also can''t sleep, simply take out the people''s letter to her. Before, because Yunqing was there, Yuxi only opened Han Jianming''s letters, but no other people''s letters were opened. However, what Han Jianming said in her letter was something she had known for a long time. She used the previous method and found no abnormality, so she let it go. I''ll read Qiu''s letter and find it''s wrong. It''s totally different from the previous letter.


    Yuxi''s heart moves and interprets the letter according to the previous method. The result of the interpretation of the news let Yuxi look a little dignified, even want to sell the second brother pretended to be seriously injured, then let the second sister-in-law take the children to see people. It can be seen from this news that the capital is not safe, otherwise the elder brother would not want to let the second sister-in-law come here in this way.


    After thinking for a moment, Yuxi put the letter back into the box, called Guo Xun, and said, "let someone send a message to my second brother, saying that I have something to look for him, and ask him to come over." Yuxi didn''t dare to make a good opinion about this. He had to agree with Han Jianye. However, according to Yu Xi''s conjecture, with Han Jianye''s temperament, he may not accept this proposal.


    As Yuxi expected, Han Jianye refused. Han Jianye said: "Yucheng is so dangerous, let a Xiu come with the children, don''t you put them in danger."


    For the capital is likely to be unsafe, Yuxi dare not tell Han Jianye. Although Han Jianye has been practising for several years now and has matured a lot compared with before, Yu Xi is afraid to tell him this kind of secret without any basis. Yuxi said: "second brother, this is not right, as if the elder brother is not willing to keep second sister-in-law and nephew? What kind of person is elder brother? Can you still not know? "


    Han Jianye glared at Yuxi and said, "when did I say this? Don''t misinterpret me, will you Although Han Jianye is in Yucheng, he is basically in the military camp now. Even if he is on vacation, he seldom comes out. According to Han Jianye, he has to work hard to avoid being said to be promoted by Yu Xi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m just joking. What are you doing so excited, second brother?" See Han Jianye chat up, Yuxi immediately changed the topic, said: "big brother will suddenly write to me about this matter, there must be his consideration. If you think this method is inappropriate, you can find another one. I think it''s better to take second sister-in-law and angel over first. "


    Han Jianye did not immediately agree, said: "let me think about this." In fact, Han Jianye doesn''t want Lu Xiu and his two sons to come to Yucheng. I don''t want to talk about the dangers along the way. I just want to talk about Yucheng, a poor place. It doesn''t matter what you want. If your wife and children come here, they will suffer.


    Yuxi also no longer advised, said: "wait until you think about it and then tell me." Yuxi doesn''t want Lu Xiu to come with the two children. Now the northwest is in chaos. Lu Xiu and his two children come here. If there''s an emergency on the way, they regret it. Only this matter, she must have asked Han Jianye, after all, Han Jianye is the party. Now Han Jianye refused, and she was relieved.


    Han Jianye said, "where are the dates? Why don''t you see dates? " Hearing that jujube went to Huo Changqing again, Han Jianye couldn''t help saying, "Huo shuna is a big man. If you let jujube stay with him for a long time, you are not afraid of being affected." Jujube looks like a boy again, but it''s not a boy, it''s a girl. Since she is a girl, she should be a girl.


    Yuxi or that sentence: "jujube is still small, wait for her sensible later talk about it!" Yuxi suffered from childhood, so what he hoped most was that jujube could grow up happily. Instead of worrying about the future at a young age like her.


    Han Jianye just mentioned it casually. Seeing that Yuxi had a good idea, he stopped talking about it: "Yuxi, half a month ago Yunqing sent out 800 cavalry. Are these people really going to take care of food? "


    Yu Xi''s heart was awe inspiring, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to take care of the food. Otherwise, what else can I do? How to ask about it? "


    Han Jianye said: "I just think it''s too much to send 800 cavalry. You may not know that the cavalry sent by Yunqing are all elite. It''s not too much to say that one block is ten. Yunqing''s move makes many people guess whether he has another plan. Yuxi, please remind him to pay attention. " Han Jianye originally wanted to talk to Yunqing, but after thinking about it, he thought it was inappropriate. Just as Yuxi asked him to come over, so he simply told Yuxi.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "as you know, the northwest is in such a mess. If we don''t send more people out, we may not be able to keep the grain and grass. Once the grain is robbed, there will be no grain in the army. What can the soldiers do? " The army grain was robbed, which happened several times in Marshal Qin''s hands. When Marshal Qin got the news, he sent out cavalry to wipe out the bandits and get the grain back. It is also because the northwest army is so fierce that ordinary people seldom dare to think of military provisions.


    Han Jianye also knew that cloud engine is difficult to do, and said: "I know cloud engine is difficult, but it still needs more attention. If this matter is not good, it may cause great disaster. "


    Just then, suddenly pomegranate called out: "madam, I''m here." Yu Cong must have something important to do when he comes here at this time.


    Han Jianye said wisely, "I''ll go and have a look at the dates first, and come back later." Although with Yuxi is brother and sister, but some things can''t interfere.


    Yu Cong came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, just got the news that uncle song was assassinated by assassins in Liaodong. The general will let me tell you immediately after he knows that uncle song was stabbed to death. " When he said this, Yu Cong was very excited. Obviously, he is very happy that uncle song was assassinated.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t show any joyful expression. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me? "


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "we just got the news that uncle song was assassinated and killed, but the details are not clear." Seeing that Yuxi looked wrong, Yu Cong asked, "madam, is there anything wrong?"


    Yuxi said: "nature is not right. If Uncle song had been assassinated so easily, he would not have known how many times he had died. How could he have been able to compete with Yu for so many years? " Tong Chunlin was stabbed to death, it was Yan unparalleled seize the opportunity. When Uncle song went to Liaodong, he was prepared. In addition, Tong Chunlin promoted many people of the Song family. The Song family had great power in Liaodong. In this case, it is basically impossible for Yan Wushuang to succeed in the assassination.


    Uncle song didn''t kill Yun Qing because he didn''t have a lot of rice under his hands, but because Yun Qing was protected by Marshal Qin. When Marshal Qin was gone, Yun Qing''s wings were abundant, and uncle song could not kill him. Of course, Yunqing''s good luck is also a reason.


    Yu Cong''s face changed and said, "madam, does it mean that uncle song was stabbed to death?" If so, it''s not for nothing.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "nine times out of ten is false."


    Yu Cong was very disappointed and said, "if only it were true." The death of Uncle song is a heavy blow to the Song family.


    Yuxi said: "you go to tell the general now, let him not act rashly. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll talk about everything when I go back. " Now it''s getting dark, Yuxi doesn''t dare to go back to Yucheng. It''s very bumpy on the road. In case Malaysia Airlines doesn''t move steadily, it will move the fetal air and cry.


    At this time, the largest brothel in Liaodong, Yichun building, ushered in a rich guest. When the guest came into Yichun building, he threw the procuress a gold ingot of five or two, and said, "I want Qianqian girl to accompany me." Qianqian girl is very famous in Yichun building, and her piano skill is almost unmatched in Liaodong. Unfortunately, she is a Qing swineherd who does not sell herself.


    The procuress got the gold ingot and welcomed the guests upstairs with a happy face. Go to Qianqian girl''s window and shout: "Qianqian, there are guests who want to listen to you play the piano. Please let someone open the door." Qianqian is a performer, but her value is second only to the number one in Yichun building. For this money tree, the bustard takes good care of it.


    Before long, the door inside opened and a girl about thirteen or fourteen came out. The girl''s name is a Yi. She is Qian Qian''s maid. A Yi said to the procuress, "Mom, the girl is a little uncomfortable today. Do you think you can let the girl have a rest for a day?" Watching the girl wash her hands after playing the piano for the guests, ah Yi is very distressed.


    The procuress''s face changed after hearing this, but she walked into the room patiently and said to Qianqian lying on the bed, "Qianqian, this guest is very important. You have to accompany him. Otherwise, not only you, but also I can''t take it. " Look at the evil spirit of that man. He must be the one who often sees blood. Such people are either soldiers or brigands and bandits. And this kind of thing is the person they can''t offend the most.


    Qianqian said, "Mom, I''m not selling myself." She has to stress it several times every time. And every time she answered, Qianqian felt extremely humiliated.


    The procuress said with a smile: "don''t worry, the guest said that he came to listen to the piano." Who can''t live with money! It''s fifty taels of silver at a time. There will be more money later.


    Qian Qian eyes flashed disgust, these people do not know Qin. Playing the piano to these people is better than playing the piano to a cow! But Qianqian didn''t refuse, like her current status, as long as the bid is high, it can''t be refused. Qian Qian said without expression: "please let him in!"


    The procuress went out laughing and invited the guests into Qianqian''s room.


    PS: there are a lot of things in the daytime these days, and the updates will be in the evening. After a few days, it will be updated normally.

 Chapter 557

    The rich guest was soon welcomed into the house by the bustard.


    The rich guest looked at the procuress and said, "you can go down." Leaving such a person here is also a hindrance.


    The procuress took another five taels of gold Yuan Bao from the rich guest. She laughed so hard that her eyes narrowed into a slit, and said, "Qianqian girl''s piano skill is excellent. My guest, enjoy it." With that, he twisted his waist and went out.


    The house is divided into two parts by a curtain, Qianqian is inside the curtain, and the luxury guests are placed outside the curtain. This also adds a layer of hazy beauty.


    Qian Qian sat behind the curtain and asked softly, "my guest, I don''t know what tune you want to listen to?"


    "Play a song of Guanglingsan," said the hero


    Qian Qian''s hand meal, said: "my guest, I''m sorry, this song I''m not skilled." It''s not that I can''t play, it''s that I''m not in the mood and it''s not good to play.


    "Then play GuanShanYue," he said


    Qianqian heard that the man was so familiar with the names of the two tunes that he knew that he must really understand the piano, and he would not refuse. He said in a deep voice, "good." Guan Shanyue''s song is not only sad, but also sad for the soldiers fighting in the frontier.


    After playing a song, Qian Qian stood up and said, "I don''t know what else the guests want to hear." Qianqian has a rule that he only plays three songs with his guests. No more, she won''t play.


    The rich guest didn''t order any more wine. He just said, "pour me the wine." This requirement is not too much, as long as it is immovable, in general Qianqian will meet the needs of customers.


    Qianqian came out slowly, but when she opened the curtain, she saw the person sitting on the chair, with a look of panic on her face. This person, this person is the person who rescued her and sent her to a brothel.


    A Yi feels Qian Qian''s strange and says, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rich guest looked at the little servant girl and saw that she had a round and blessed face. Her skin was very white, and she was also a beautiful girl. The rich guest immediately said with a smile: "this servant girl is pretty good."


    A Yi listens to words, holding Qian Qian''s hand can''t help shaking. She knew that she was not bad looking. If it wasn''t for the girl''s protection, she was afraid that the procuress would have let her pick up the guests. Now this rich guest said this, whether indicated that she still could not escape this fixed destiny?


    At this time, Qianqian finally returned to his senses and said, "ah Yi, go down!" When this person came to see her, there must be something important for her to do.


    A Yi left in a panic.


    The rich guest said with a smile: "thanks for saving her from the fire, she will repay you in this way?" The servant girl knew that he was not a good man, but she didn''t stay to protect Qian Qian, the benefactor and the master. How can such people use it. This woman has been in a brothel for such a long time, but she still hasn''t learned the essence.


    Qianqian said rigidly, "what do you want me to do?" For the person in front of her, Qianqian''s feelings are very complicated. The man rescued her from the official and let her jump out of the fire; But turning her head pushed her into the abyss and sent her into the brothel to become a brothel woman. Although she is a servant of the Qing Dynasty, she entered the brothel, which has stained the lintel of her Duan family.


    For Qianqian''s bad attitude, Haoke didn''t care, once again said: "pour me wine." With that, he leaned back on the chair, looking very leisurely.


    Qianqian clenched his fist tightly and said after half a sound, "what do you want to do?" If these people had not controlled her nephew, she would have committed suicide long ago, where would she have stayed in the brothel and suffered a lot.


    The rich guest didn''t move his eyelids and said, "didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Qianqian stood in place and did not move. If other guests, the humiliation would be tolerated, but in the face of the man who had harmed her to such a degree, she didn''t want to.


    The rich guest said with a light smile: "after all these years, you still can''t learn well. Sure enough, the mud can''t support the wall. " Put Duan Xinrong in the brothel at the beginning, not really want her to receive guests, just want to get rid of the pride of her daughter, let her know the reality. It''s a pity that Duan Xinrong wants to live and die after she enters the brothel. Even if she uses Duan''s hatred to stimulate her, it''s useless. Duan Xinrong wants to die. No way, finally let her see the only surviving person in the Duan family, that is, Duan Xinrong''s nephew, then began to listen. Unfortunately, Duan Xinrong is not an intelligence agent. After learning for some time, she can only stay in the brothel.


    Duan Xinrong was all over and said, "who are you?" All these years, she has been trying to find out the details of this man, but her resources are limited, and now she doesn''t know the origin of the man in front of her


    Hawker spit out three words: "Yan unparalleled."


    Duan Xinrong thought for a moment, and said, "are you Marshal Yan''s youngest son, Yan unparalleled?" After that, he seriously looked at the man in front of him. He was tall and burly, with a bearded face. He was not as handsome as the legendary one. It was not too much to say that he was a middle-aged uncle.


    Yan Wushuang said, "who else do you think it is?"


    Duan Xinrong is very alert to say: "you come to me this time, what do you want me to do?" It''s been several years since this man left himself in the brothel. It''s certainly not good to find her this time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I came here to tell you that you don''t have to stay here any more. Someone will pick you up tonight. "


    Duan Xinrong said, "where are you going?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "you don''t need to know this." With that, he got up and left Yichun building. I got on the carriage, then changed three carriages, went around three places, and knocked on the door of a house. At this time, Yan Wushuang had changed her clothes, and it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    After the door opened, the people inside saw the man who claimed to be Yan Wushuang and said, "come in! My Lord has been waiting for you


    It''s a very ordinary house outside. Only when you walk in can you know that it''s not ordinary inside. I don''t know how many people ambush in the dark. As long as there is a change outside, these people will kill people as soon as possible.


    A little boy led Yan Wushuang outside the house, then retreated.


    Yan Wushuang went into the room and said to the gloomy looking man standing at the table, "my Lord, the matter has been finished." Just let Duan Xinrong leave Yichun building and send someone to pick him up. Why bother. He didn''t quite understand what the Lord meant.


    The man standing in front of the table is the real one. The man who calls himself Yan Wushuang is really Meng Nian, a subordinate of Yan Wushuang. Yan matchless said: "tomorrow, you will take Duan Xinrong to the northwest."


    Meng Nian said: "the Lord wants his subordinates to take Duan Xinrong to the northwest to find Han? But according to our information, Han is a very smart man. He may not believe my identity? " It''s not hard to cheat Duan Xinrong, but it''s hard to cheat the shrewd Han family.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it doesn''t matter whether Han''s Xiang believes it or not. As long as the court and song Huaijin believe it, it''s enough." Let the court and the people of the Song family think that he has colluded with Yunqing. At that time, unless Yunqing is willing to die, he will have to fight back.


    If Yan unparalleled know Yuxi has said cloud engine, cloud engine ready to rebel, I believe he won''t do anything more.


    Meng Nian said, "yes, I will take Duan Xinrong to the northwest tomorrow morning." Duan Xinrong was a close friend of Han''s before, but he didn''t know if Han would help him if he saw Duan Xinrong.


    The man inside said, "Meng Nian, there are many dangers here. You should be careful." The assassination has revealed his identity. Later, even if he was hiding in the dark, he could not avoid the court and the Song family.


    Meng Nian said, "don''t worry, Lord. I will come back safely."


    After Meng Nian left, the room fell into silence. After a while, a man with a bent back lifted the curtain, came in from the outside, and said to Yan Wushuang, "seventh master, will this really turn the cloud engine back?" The man''s voice was very hoarse and harsh.


    Yan Wushuang said: "even if Yunqing won''t fight back, Han will persuade him to fight back." Han is not a woman waiting to die. Han''s influence on Yunqing is so great. It''s a matter of life. She will try to persuade Yunqing.


    Hoarse voice sounded again, said: "unfortunately, this time to kill a double." If it''s the real song Huaijin that''s killed, that''s good.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t feel sorry and said, "don''t feel sorry for uncle Tang. One day, I will kill song Huaijin myself. There are more than 100 people in the Yan Family and more than 100000 soldiers in Liaodong. They have to ask song Huaijin and the dog emperor to recover their grievances. " Tang Bo, whose surname is Tang Xingping, is Marshal Yan''s most loyal subordinate. But for him, Yan Wushuang would not have lived to this day.


    Tang Xingping knows that Yan Wushuang has been living a miserable life for revenge these years. The dead people are free, and the surviving people are the most miserable: "seventh master, you are 26 years old this year. It''s time to start a family." Yun Qing is only two years younger than his seventh master. Now he is the father of two children.


    Seeing Yan''s expressionless appearance, Tang Xingping said, "seventh master, you are the only one left in Yan''s family. For the sake of the Yan family, you have to marry. " If Yan Wushuang doesn''t leave any offspring, the Yan family will be the last.


    Yan unparalleled let a person is a face expressionless appearance, say: "want to leave offspring, don''t necessarily want to marry?"? It''s dangerous to marry. " He is now in a very dangerous situation. If he gets married, even if his wife has children, it will not be safe.


    Tang Xingping heard great joy, busy said: "I''m ready." Before persuading Yan Wushuang many times to let him get married and have children, but Yan Wushuang did not agree. For this matter, Tang Xingping is worried about the gray hair. Now Yan unparalleled let go, he had to hurry to arrange, save the regret.


    Yan Wushuang said: "don''t let the other party know my identity." Yan unparalleled plan, if Tang Xingping found a woman after his children, immediately sent to a reliable place to settle down. If he later brought down the Song family, revenge is still alive, he will take the child back. If he died, the child would grow up safely. The Yan family is not the queen.


    Tang Xingping naturally would not object: "I''ll arrange it now."


    As a result, Tang Xingping immediately found two women for Yan Wushuang, both of whom are the kind of women with wide hips and easy to bear. Tang Xingping also has his own reason: "even if he is pregnant, he may not be a son. If it''s two, it''s safer. "


    Two women are not placed together. Yan Wushuang met the two women respectively, one was dignified, the other was pretty, and neither of them was particularly outstanding.


    After meeting people, Yan Wushuang said to Tang Xingping, "leave them here!" Although he was not happy, Tang Xingping''s concerns were not unreasonable. For the sake of the Yan family, he has worked hard for more than ten years, and it''s nothing to be a tool for giving birth again.


    PS: the previous "see smallpox again" has been revised. You can go back and have a look.

 Chapter 558

    Blue sky, hanging fireball like sun, even clouds seem to have been melted by the sun, disappeared without a trace; The earth in the field is so hot that it seems to be smoking.


    On the official road, a carriage drove slowly. Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "this weather is really going to be very hot." Because of pregnancy, the carriage was very slow. No, I haven''t been back to Yucheng at noon.


    Blue mother opened the curtain, looked outside, said: "at most half an hour will be able to Yucheng." She''s too hot. As for jujube, it''s so wane that there''s no living wave like that.


    When he returns to Yunfu, Yuxi is as wet as if he had been drenched by the heavy rain, so the first thing to do when he returns to Yunfu is to take a bath. Of course, Yuxi did not dare to take a hot bath. He used warm water. After taking a bath, Yuxi felt relaxed all over. And said to the Corydalis, "never again." If I had known that, I would not have gone to the countryside. I had to go back and forth.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t even say hot, and you cried." Corydalis is riding a horse, riding against the sun.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are the same as me! I can''t stand the heat with my baby. " If other times, she would not be so coquettish.


    Speaking of the children, Yuxi looked at the corydalis and said, "you''ve been married for half a year, and you don''t have any problems. Why haven''t you moved?" Corydalis is in good health and loves Yu Zhi very much. She should have children soon.


    Corydalis said: "there are too many things recently. After a while, everything will settle down and have children again." Although I don''t know what Yuxi is planning, I instinctively feel that something big will happen soon. So, corydalis dare not have children. Once she has a child, she can''t protect Yuxi.


    Yuxi Leng for a while, he did not expect that Corydalis has no children because of this reason. But thinking about what will happen soon, she didn''t persuade Corydalis to have children now, and said, "does Yu Zhi have any opinion?"


    "No," said the pansy, smiling and shaking her head. The master also said, "Yu Zhi and I are still children now. We will be more mature in two years. It will be better to have another child." Master Yang would say that, not because he didn''t want to hold his little apprentice, but because he knew that Yuxi was about to make a big move. If Corydalis gave birth to a child, there was no time to look after it, and the child would most likely have to be thrown to him. Although master Yang also likes jujubes, it''s only for teasing, not for him to bring. If you want him to bring dates, it won''t be a day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yuzhi has no problem." Next year, corydalis will be only 20 years old, and having a baby at 20 will not be a delay.


    Looking at Yuxi''s stomach, corydalis hesitated and said, "madam, master said that your baby is probably still a girl." It''s a terrible word. However, corydalis thinks that Yuxi should be psychologically prepared. Otherwise, I would be disappointed if I had been expecting a son and had a girl.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "master Yang still knows this?" She only knew that the medicine made by master Yang was a good thing, but she didn''t expect to see whether she was pregnant with a man or a woman. In other words, she''s only three months old now, and even Taiyi and wenpo don''t see it.


    Corydalis said, "the master said that the child is very delicate, but the girl is more delicate." If a kid is so coquettish, it''s troublesome.


    Yuxi is thoughtful.


    Seeing this, corydalis said carefully, "don''t be sad, madam. Even if this baby is really a girl, the next one will be a young master." She knew that Yuxi always wanted to have a son. Of course, mother LAN and mother Qu have been talking about it all the time, hoping that his wife would give birth to a son as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "son and daughter, I like them all." Finish saying, jade Xi added a, say: "cloud Qing also likes."


    The Corydalis breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good."


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "it doesn''t matter to my daughter. I just hope she doesn''t do it like this." Jujube is protected by Huo Changqing and favored by Yunqing. Even if she wants to be a strict mother, the possibility of jujube becoming a lady is very small.


    Corydalis said: "this child is only three months old, so delicate, certainly like his wife, is a dignified and gentle lady."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "hope!"


    Yunqing went to the barracks and it was dark when he came back. At this time, Yuxi is leaning on the soft couch to rest. Hearing the steady and powerful footstep, Yuxi immediately opened his eyes.


    See jade Xi wake up, cloud Qing a face sorry to say: "wake up you." He has tried to put light feet, but still will wake up Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after half an afternoon''s sleep, I''m full. You haven''t had dinner yet, have you See cloud Qing nodded, Yuxi busy let people call white mother cooking. Under normal circumstances, the dishes should be put away after frying, and you can eat them when Yunqing comes back. But Yuxi doesn''t want to. She thinks that since she has this condition, it''s better to stir fry and eat now.


    Pomegranate immediately brought water to wash cloud engine''s face. Just after washing her face, Qu''s mother brought a bowl of three bean soup. The three bean soup is actually made from mung bean, red bean and coix. This three bean soup has the effect of clearing heat and promoting diuresis, anti inflammation and detoxification. Of course, Yuxi can only eat naturally cool down, dare not drink iced, and can not drink more. Yunqing doesn''t worry about this, so after drinking a bowl of iced three bean soup, Yunqing feels that her pores are stretched out. So, it''s better for the daughter-in-law to stay at home, and the quality of life is on the rise.


    Not only Yunqing, but also Xu Daniu. After eating the iced three bean soup, Xu Daniu said, "it''s better for madam to be in the mansion." Madam is not here, not to mention this kind of iced three bean soup, even ordinary mung bean soup.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "you have to tell the general that." Xu Wu followed Yuxi to the countryside, but Xu Daniu stayed in Yunfu.


    The food is ready-made, and there are all kinds of dishes, so there is no need to search for them. White mother quickly fried three dishes, one meat and two vegetables, white mother personally on the table.


    Yun Qing''s appetite is very big. After eating three bowls of rice, two dishes are swept away. See jade Xi straight shake his head, has been said to let cloud engine eat only seven full, but cloud engine in the barracks to develop the habit, she said no matter how much is useless. In the end, she didn''t say it at all.


    Yuxi and other cloud Qing put down the bowl and chopsticks, said: "let''s go for a walk in the yard!" After dinner, walk around, can disappear.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "good!"


    On summer nights, the stars are very bright. You don''t need to light a lantern. You can see the road clearly. However, for the sake of insurance, there are still maids in front with bright lanterns exploring the way. Yunqing supported Yuxi and walked slowly


    Before the couple came to the vegetable garden, Xu Wu ran to Yunqing and said, "general, general Fu is looking for you. I watched him with anxiety. It should be something urgent


    Yuxi said thoughtfully, "go and have a look! I''ll just go back with corydalis. " Fu Tianlei fights hard and is not afraid of death. He has nothing to say to Yunqing, but he indulges his family too much. Fu Qingluo will have such temperament, Fu Tianlei has unshirkable responsibility.


    After Yunqing left, corydalis said, "I hope it''s not the northern captivity. What''s the change there?" After last year''s war, corydalis really didn''t want to go to war.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, Fu Tianlei''s coming here this time is probably a housework." If there is a change in the northern captivity, it is impossible for Fu Tianlei to report it.


    As Yuxi expected, Fu Tianlei''s coming is really a household chore. Chen''s pregnancy is too urgent, the fetus is very unstable. For several times, she almost lost her fetus. Now she can only lie in bed and dare not get out of bed.


    Hearing that Fu Tianlei wanted to borrow from mother LAN, seeing Yun Qing frowning, Fu Tianlei said with a bitter smile: "ah Qing, you know, Chen''s baby is not easy. I really can''t help it, otherwise I won''t open this mouth with you." It''s also said that Chen said that mother Lan was good at taking care of people. He begged him for a long time before he came to borrow someone.


    Yunqing said: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that mother LAN is good at taking care of children, not pregnant women. It''s no use borrowing people. " Mother Xi, who is good at taking care of pregnant women, is dead.


    Fu Tianlei did not think cloud engine is not willing to borrow people to find an excuse, said: "even if it doesn''t work, let her go with me!" Blue mother really can''t take care of pregnant women, Chen is no longer upset. To Chen Shi, he is actually very guilty. If he had not taken concubines, Chen would not have been in a hurry to have children, and would not have suffered this crime. So, although he knew that the request was too much, he came over with a stiff upper lip.


    Cloud Qing says: "that I go to say with jade Xi." Blue mother is Yuxi''s person, borrow blue mother, must Yuxi agree.


    Yuxi is not willing to let blue mother in the past, said: "jujube can''t leave blue mother, otherwise, sleep at night are not stable." Zaozao sleeps with mother LAN at night. She is used to it. If you don''t see anyone at night, you must be crying. Of course, that''s not the real reason. The real reason is that she doesn''t want to get involved with Chen. Chen''s baby is so hard to bear, it''s all for himself. It''s not Yuxi crow''s mouth. It''s hard for her to have a child safely in her present physical condition. Even if she was born safely, the child''s body would not be good. Chen''s move is not only irresponsible to himself, but also to his children. If you can''t give your child a healthy body, the child will suffer from birth.


    Cloud engine said: "Tianlei all beg to come, I can''t help but give this face. Let mother LAN go there, but she must come back in the evening. " It''s not something that can''t be done. It''s just borrowing a person.


    But cloud engine will say this up, if don''t promise again, cloud engine face also can''t pass. Yuxi immediately said: "let mother LAN go! But if mother LAN can''t come back tonight, jujube will cry and you''ll coax her. " It''s not so easy to be a good man.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Think of Chen''s belly child born, it is likely that the body will not be good. Yuxi added: "this time, for the sake of you and Fu Tianlei, I will agree. But there can''t be another time. " If the baby was born a daughter, Chen would not put too much attention on the child. But if this baby is a son, then Chen may want to borrow mother LAN to help her take care of the child. That''s endless.


    Cloud Qing heard Yuxi''s concerns, shook his head and said: "when the time comes, blue mother will take care of our children, where there is time to take care of their children."


    Yu Xi says uneasily: "this word still says with Fu Tianlei first, when the time comes, he is not good to open mouth to intercede."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll tell him." Yunqing thinks Yuxi thinks too much.


    Before going to Fu''s home, blue mother told Yunqing a lot of precautions. At this time, mother Qu is also listening. Yuxi didn''t listen much. She was pregnant with a child. She had a short spirit and couldn''t take her turn to take care of jujube.


    Cloud engine heard the charge, in front of the ring: "not only coax the child to sleep, and then get up in the middle of the night to feed it?" Yunqing thought that jujube was the same as before. When he was full, he went to sleep. When he woke up from hunger in the middle of the night, he ate milk, solved his defecation and continued to sleep. And then I fell asleep until dawn.


    Blue mother some speechless, said: "general, at that time the girl was only a few months old, what can you understand?" A child who is big enough to slap is a child who eats, sleeps and eats. Now it''s not the same. Zaozao''s energy is not good. If it wasn''t for the help of peony, she would have some difficulty with it alone.


    After hearing this, Yunqing has a bad premonition.


    Yuxi pushed Yunqing, said: "jujube has not slept, you go to accompany her!" Although Yun Qing is in pain with jujube, he is too busy to spend much time with it.


    Wait for cloud Qing to enter the wing room, jade Xi just says with Qu mother: "this Chen Shi, also really dare to open a mouth." Chen himself is a mother. How can he not know that the person who takes care of him can''t be changed at will. But she still raised such excessive request, visible she is anticipate accurate cloud engine won''t refuse Fu Tianlei.


    Qu''s mother thought is much deeper than Yuxi''s, and said: "madam, it''s a good thing that general Fu and general general general Fu have deep feelings, but Chen''s family is so slow, sooner or later they will be separated." Since Chen has made such an idea, he will not easily let mother LAN come back. But jujube here and can''t leave blue mother, at that time must have contradiction. Yao Qu''s mother said that she should not have agreed to this excessive request. The first time it happened, there was a second time.


    Older people are good at this and see things more thoroughly.


    Yuxi said: "this will not, blue mother at most stay one night, tomorrow will certainly come back." Mother LAN is not stupid. She will try her best to take care of Chen. Then again, Chen is forced to do so.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, you can''t just let Chen be such a disgusting person." There is no need to worry too much about a selfish person like Chen.


    Yuxi said, "look again."


    Mother Qu has been with Yuxi for several years, but she still knows something about Yuxi''s temperament. She immediately said, "I know that my wife feels sorry for Chen, too. But, Madame, there must be something hateful about the poor man. "


    Yuxi just said: "this time it''s OK. If there''s another time, I won''t give her any more

 Chapter 559

    The melting moonlight, through the umbrella like branches of Sophora tree, quietly falls in the courtyard of Yunfu. All this is so beautiful.


    "Wow..." the baby''s cry broke the silence.


    Yunqing is holding the crying jujube in the room, and gently shakes as he walks: "jujube doesn''t cry, jujube doesn''t cry..." although Yunqing knows how to change diapers for children, it can also help solve the personal hygiene problems of jujube, but he really doesn''t know how to coax jujube not to cry.


    Jujube is not to face, continue to cry. Not only to be deafened by the general cry of this demon sound, but also to grasp and pedal, let cloud engine suffer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi could not help but said, "please let the general carry the jujube." This girl''s crying skill is really amazing to her. If she doesn''t coax her, she can cry for two hours.


    Cloud Qing got this, such as relief, quickly held jujube into the bedroom. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Yuxi was already in bed.


    As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she stopped crying. She stretched out her hands and cried, "Niang, Niang, hold, hold..." although it''s usually the jujube brought by blue mother, the closest thing to jujube is Yuxi. Otherwise, blue mother how dare to walk away.


    Yuxi didn''t hold jujube, she now this situation also can''t hold jujube, just let cloud Qing put jujube beside her, said: "let pomegranate make basin water, this all become flower cat face." If you don''t wash your face, the quilt will be dirty.


    Jujube wants to climb on Yuxi, but Yuxi won''t let it. See not achieve the goal, jujube and cry.


    Cloud Qing says: "otherwise, you hug her! Jujube is only one year old, and it''s not heavy. " Looking at jujube crying for a long time, he was also distressed.


    Yuxi was speechless and said, "she has so much strength. What if she kicks me in the stomach? Hurui, you can''t spoil this girl too much. If you pamper your child too much, it will do her harm, not love. " There have been too heavy precedents, so Yuxi believes that children must be taught strictly.


    Pomegranate beat water to come over, put on basin frame, wrung a small towel to come over to hand Yu Xi. Yuxi did not pick up, toward cloud engine said: "you come."


    The water is warm. It''s not comfortable to wash warm water on a hot day. Jujube natural don''t cooperate, see cloud Qing force to wipe her face, cry again big.


    Cloud Qing said anxiously: "if you cry like this again, I''m afraid her throat will hurt!" I''ve been crying for almost two quarters of an hour. I''m really worried that the girl''s throat will be hoarse tomorrow.


    Yuxi said: "you go to the front yard to take care of things, jujube to me!" The girl, the more she cares, the more she cries. If you don''t care about her, you will not cry soon. Although she is only one year old, she is smart!


    Looking at the daughter lying on the bed and full of tears, cloud engine is not willing to go, said: "do not delay this time and a half."


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "please coax me slowly! I''m going to sleep. " Pregnant women, it''s easy to get sleepy, and sleep very deep. This is not, just lay down, completely did not care about the side there is a loud cry, she fell asleep.


    Cloud Qing afraid jujube noisy Yuxi, busy will cry unceasingly jujube out of the bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up. As soon as I open my eyes, I can see that Yunqing is sleeping soundly with jujube in the moonlight! However, if you can ignore the two runny noses under jujube nose, the picture will be better.


    Yuxi didn''t want to disturb Yunqing, but when she lifted the quilt and just got up, Yunqing woke up and saw Yuxi ready to get out of bed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m going to the toilet." Now I drink a lot of soup, so I always have to get up in the middle of the night to solve personal hygiene problems.


    Yun Qing put down the date, got up and said, "I''ll help you in." The toilet is in the clean room, not far away.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, I can''t walk." Although pregnant, she is as agile as most people. This is also the result of her daily exercise.


    With that, Yuxi looked at the clothes on the sleeping jujube and asked, "why didn''t you give the baby a bath last night?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. I think she takes a bath every day. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t wash it once, so I didn''t wash it for her! " Qu''s mother brought water, but zaozao didn''t want to wash it. She cried as soon as she touched the water, so that Yunqing had to compromise.


    Yuxi looked at the sky speechless and said, "what does it mean to take less bath? If you eat less than one day, you won''t die of hunger! In the future, you can''t take care of children. "


    Yun Qing was ridiculed not angry, said: "I also don''t have time to often take children, rare such a time, Shun her meaning also no hindrance." See jade Xi also want to say, cloud Qing busy said: "go, I help you to clean room!"


    The next day, after Yuxi''s breakfast, mother LAN didn''t come back. Yuxi didn''t say anything, but mother Qu had an opinion: "what does Chen mean?" Where is the mother with the child.


    Yuxi look unchanged, said: "if the blue mother has not come back at noon, send someone to Fu home, will blue mother back."


    At noon, blue mother has not come back.


    With lunch time, Yuxi with cloud engine said: "I now spirit is short, with a morning already some reluctantly, I will let someone to pick up blue mother back." It''s not that you can''t let others take it, but Yu Xi is not at ease to give it to others.


    Cloud engine looks embarrassed, said: "I have promised Tianlei, let blue mother in Fu Fu House to take care of Chen for a few days."


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "is it your brother''s affection or your daughter''s?" Let mother LAN go to have a look and give Chen some good suggestions. It doesn''t hinder her, but what''s the matter with keeping people in Fu''s house.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is totally unreasonable and says: "although jujube has been taken care of by mother LAN, it''s not inseparable from mother LAN. Chen''s situation is very unstable now. It''s nothing to let mother LAN take care of her for a few days. "


    The weather is irritable, people are easy to get angry, this plus pregnancy, Yuxi temper came up. Usually Yuxi can''t control it, but now she can''t control it. After hearing Yun Qing''s words, he was so angry that he put his chopsticks on the table and said coldly, "do you know that a child as big as zaozao will get sick if he is not taken care of carefully?"


    Did not wait for cloud Qing to reply, jade Xi gets up, meal also did not eat, returned to bedroom directly. It can be said that this is the first time since they got married that Yuxi threw his face at Yunqing.


    Mother Qu, who was waiting on one side, explained: "general, my wife is not comfortable with pregnancy. She has brought jujubes for a whole morning. She is very tired, so it''s hard to avoid getting angry."


    Just as Yun Qing wanted to open his mouth, he saw Xu Wu come in and said, "general, Wei has come. Now he is waiting outside."


    Come here at this point. There must be something wrong. Yun Qing put down his chopsticks and went out immediately. Mother Qu went into the bedroom and said to Yuxi, "madam, the general has something to do in the front yard." After that, he advised Yuxi and said, "no matter what you eat in advance, if you don''t eat, where can you stand?" There''s no need to make the relationship between husband and wife stiff for Chen''s sake.


    Yuxi is also a temper up, not with the body, immediately went out to continue to eat. Not long after the meal, I felt sleepy. I told mother Qu to talk to peony, and then I went to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi habitually touched the forehead of jujube. After touching it, his face changed, and he immediately cried, "go and tell the housekeeper to ask Dr. Zeng to come." Dr. Zeng is the doctor who is the best at treating children''s diseases in Yucheng.


    Pomegranate is very smart, see what the girl is willing to know the problem, so got the word, she quickly ran out to spread the word.


    Mother Qu asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi really feel that he is a crow mouth, good curse children do what. Immediately bitter face said: "jujube some fever." Fortunately, she formed the habit of touching the forehead of jujube from time to time, otherwise she really ignored it. Of course, mother LAN often tells her that children''s illness is always ignored by adults. If it takes a long time, small problems will lead to big problems in the border town.


    Doctor Zeng came quickly to check the pulse of jujube, and the husband said, "the girl is suffering from a little cold, but it''s found in time, and there''s no big obstacle. I''ll give you a prescription and take a dose first. " A dose of medicine has to be taken three times. As long as the fever subsides, you don''t have to take it any more.


    Yu Xi a Leng, say: "catch cold?" With these words, he turned to look after the mother Qu and peony.


    Qu mother did not hide, said: "at noon the big girl fell asleep, I told peony to look at the big girl, I came out to take care of the inner courtyard."


    Peony busy said: "madam, ganniang, I have been guarding the girl''s side, did not leave a step." After learning the rules, she followed mother LAN and helped take care of the big girl.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "when Ziziphus took a nap, did she step on the quilt?" At that time, there was a basin of ice in the room. If jujube really stepped off the quilt, it would definitely catch cold.


    After hearing this, peony turned pale, knelt on the ground and said, "madam, it''s my fault." It turned out that when she was sleeping at noon, she was watching by her side and unconsciously fell asleep. When she woke up, her quilt had been pushed aside. At that time, she didn''t care. She just covered the quilt with jujube. Did not expect such an oversight, jujube fell ill.


    Yuxi although angry, but also did not immediately punish peony, said: "this matter first put down, first give jujube medicine." In fact, the main responsibility for this is not peony. A half year old child, where can take good care of jujube. It''s also that she can''t stand it if she is sleepy now, otherwise it won''t happen. Of course, if the blue mother in, more will not have such a thing to happen. Yuxi said to mother Qu¡° You go to Fu''s house and get mother LAN back in person. "


    Mother Qu went away in a hurry.


    Yuxi personally took care of the sick jujube, and even gave her medicine. Listen to jujube cat like cry, kiss her forehead, said: "jujube good, take medicine." It''s also a painful and difficult job to give children medicine.

 Chapter 560

    Jujube drank a small bowl of medicine and went to sleep. Yuxi didn''t dare to leave half a step at this time, so he stayed in front of the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, Yuxi is also reflecting on herself. It''s a problem that zaozao''s mother is not around this time. Another problem is that there are too few people to take care of zaozao. Jujube side, the selection of a group of appropriate people to take care of.


    Blue mother heard jujube fever, very anxious, said: "I just left one day, how did the girl have a fever?" I don''t know how to take care of the people around me, and I''m not doing my best.


    Without waiting for mother Qu to explain, mother Lan said, "let''s go, hurry back." She wanted to go back last night, but Chen put down her figure and begged her. She got the command from Yuxi and Yunqing. Blue mother impatient, or heart to Chen said a lot of need to pay attention to and scruples, also mention how to take care of her side Chen is the best. I didn''t expect her to do her best, but Chen was more and more convinced that she would take care of people and didn''t want to let her go back.


    Chen is very suspicious of jujube is not really sick, but she also knows that in this case she want to stop also can''t stop, now also very simply let the maid will blue mother out of the door.


    Blue mother came back, Yuxi also can let go, will jujube to her care. Pregnant women can not be tired, this is true, only this small half day effort Yuxi is very tired.


    Yun Qing didn''t come back to the house until midnight. As soon as he entered the house, he heard Xu Wu say that jujube had a fever. Yun Qing''s face turned black and asked, "how can jujube have a fever?" Think of what Yuxi said at noon, cloud engine is not good.


    Xu Wu said one side of the whole story, and then said, "my wife took care of the jujube herself. She didn''t rest until mother LAN came back."


    Yunqing has some guilt in his heart. Originally he wanted to apologize to Yuxi, but he came back to the backyard to know that Yuxi had fallen asleep.


    Qu mother said: "general, my wife is tired, so I have a rest early." It''s a lot of trouble to take care of children. It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to bear with pregnancy.


    Cloud engine some worry, say: "madam is all right?" Seeing Qu''s mother shaking her head, she said that she was just tired and had a rest. There was no other obstacle, so she was relieved immediately.


    Mother Qu asked, "general, I''ll ask mother Bai to serve you a bowl of noodles." Yunqing has to eat every night. If it''s early, he''ll fry two dishes. If it''s late, he''ll have a bowl of noodles and two side dishes.


    Yunqing ate very little in the military camp at night, so he would be hungry. There''s no way. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. He really can''t eat those things in the barracks now. Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look at the dates first."


    Blue mother this will be in the jujube side, because nothing, so played the complex son. Old age, eyes are not good, do some meticulous work is not a problem. Peony and licorice are sleeping soundly on the nearby couch.


    Cloud Qing touched the forehead of jujube, feeling no different, asked blue mother: "how is jujube now? Does it matter? "


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "in the evening, doctor Zeng came to see it again. He said it''s no big obstacle, but I have to eat some light food these days. General, Dr. Zeng said that it''s a pity that his wife found out in time. If she delays for a long time, she will be in trouble. " There was only a slight fever when I found it. If it was delayed, I would have to have a high fever. It''s no joke that the child has a high fever.


    Yun Qing sighed. It''s his fault. He took it for granted that zaozao would be fine without mother LAN, but he didn''t expect that the child was still young and vulnerable. If the carers around him were careless, they would make the child sick.


    Mother Qu came in and said, "general, the noodles are ready to eat."


    What Bai''s mother made this evening was fried noodles with eggs, vegetables, green peppers, ham and so on. When she ate it with two spoonfuls of beef chili sauce, it was not too delicious. In addition, there are two dishes.


    Yun Qing ate the noodles and side dishes clean. After eating, he said to his mother Bai who was ready to clean up the dishes: "the craftsmanship is getting better and better." White mother''s skill is good, his mouth also eat Diao, make those things in the barracks can''t eat.


    White mother said with a smile: "thank you, general praise." This praise made her more happy than reward. This shows that her efforts are worth it.


    Yunqing is different from Yuxi. Let alone in summer, he bathes in cold water in winter. In this regard, Yuxi has no opinion. Taking a cold bath in winter is good for your health. It''s just that few people dare to take a cold bath in winter.


    After a shower, Yunqing goes back to sleep. As soon as he entered the room, he found Yuxi up. Yun Qing came forward and said with some guilt, "did I wake you up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I sleep too much. Have you dealt with the affairs in the barracks? " There was so much noise outside, and I didn''t sleep very deeply. How could I not wake up.


    Yun Qing said: "the distribution of armaments and war horses has caused disputes, which is unfair to the Wei state, so he reported it back to me." Whether it''s armaments or horses, the best thing is to provide them to the cavalry battalion first. Naturally, it provoked other people''s discontent.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this?" How much you get, how much you have to pay. This is an eternal truth. The equipment of the cavalry battalion is the best, but they always rush to the front, and the casualties are the biggest.


    Cloud engine said: "I have solved this matter, you don''t have to worry. It''s today''s Jujube affair that has affected you. "


    Speaking of this matter, Yuxi is also full of guilt, said: "it''s also my fault, if I don''t curse jujube, jujube will not have a fever." After that, she won''t talk nonsense any more.


    Yunqing thought Yuxi would blame her, but unexpectedly, he blamed himself. Immediately some can''t laugh or cry, said: "you don''t think, this has nothing to do with you, jujube sick is just an accident." It''s just a coincidence.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will never say these unlucky words again." One lesson is enough. You can''t make the same mistake again.


    Cloud engine don''t know how to comfort, can only say: "don''t think, sleep!" After a busy day, I am very tired.


    Yuxi is not sleepy, but in order not to affect cloud engine, she still lies back, even if can''t sleep, or squint.


    It was getting hotter and hotter. In early August, Yuxi was so hot that he had a basin of ice put in the corner of the room. In this way, the room was cooler, and she didn''t feel so bad any more. This summer, it''s really frustrating.


    Mother Qu handed the purchasing list to Yuxi and said, "madam, this is the purchasing list. Have a look at it."


    Yu Xi looked roughly, nodded and said, "yes." For mother Qu, Yuxi is very relieved.


    When things are in order, mother Qu brings the prepared gift list to Yuxi. No matter what he did, Yuxi didn''t nod at last. What he did before was useless.


    Yuxi took this meeting very seriously. After reading it, he said, "the festival gift to Mr. Chen this year will be 30% higher than that of last year." Mr. Chen is now Yunqing''s arm. He is responsible for the handling of documents and other trivial matters.


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "if you only add Mr. Chen, and Guo Xun and Yu Cong don''t, isn''t it good?" In contrast, the relationship between Guo Xun and Yu Cong is more intimate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no harm." Guo Xun is different from Mr. Chen and others. They cannot be compared.


    At that time, when Qin Zhao was the first general in Northwest China, only others gave him gifts. How could he still give him gifts! Yuxi gave gifts every year, not to officials, but to Yunqing''s subordinates. It''s not expensive. It''s all for food. It''s just a token of one''s heart.


    Chen Mian''s wife Wan received the gift from Yuxi, and the next day she came to thank him. In addition to bringing a gift, Wan also brought a new thing to Yuxi.


    Wan pointed to a bag of light yellow round things and said, "madam, this is from my hometown in Fujian Province."


    Yuxi looked at this thing very strange, asked: "this thing has not seen before? What''s your name? " Yuxi''s two medical books are so backward that there are few plants she doesn''t know.


    Wan said: "listen to my husband, this thing is called potato." After thinking for a while, Wan said sincerely: "this is my sister-in-law''s return gift to us. My husband said, "it''s something new. Let me bring it to my wife for a taste."


    Yuxi looked at a bag of potato, some speechless. Chen Mian''s sister-in-law is not a common stingy person to send these things from afar. But this kind of housework, Yuxi will not say more, immediately asked with a smile: "do you eat this thing? How does it taste? "


    Wan lowered his head and muttered, "yes, we cooked it. It tastes good." I can only say it''s not bad. In fact, Wan Shi doesn''t want to send this to Yuxi, but Chen Mian can''t disobey her orders.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is a new thing."


    Wanshi said: "this thing is introduced from outside the country. Now it''s grown in my hometown, and it''s not a valuable thing." After eating it once, I know it''s not a good thing. She sent worthless potatoes from afar, and her sister-in-law was as stingy as ever. It''s the same thing. Let Wan decide to give new year''s gifts. Only some good-looking ones are not practical.


    When Yuxi heard about planting in Fujian, his eyes flashed and he asked, "has this potato been planted in Fujian? What are the planting conditions of this potato? How much can we get per mu? " In his last life, Yuxi didn''t go out of the gate, but he never heard of potato. She just thinks that Fujian will grow this kind of thing, and it must have its advantages.


    Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    Yuxi didn''t embarrass Wan, and didn''t ask any more. Because she knew that even if she asked Wanshi, Wanshi could not tell why. Anyway, there''s something ready-made in front of us. Even if Chen Mian and WAN don''t know, she can send someone to Fujian to find out the details. If it''s good and the yield is not low, she''ll learn the potato planting method and popularize it in the northwest. The yield of wheat is too low. Even if the weather is good, we can only get 300 or 400 Jin of wheat per mu. We can''t eat enough grain.


    PS: starting tomorrow, resume normal update.

 Chapter 561

    Yuxi orders white mother, let her cook a few potato to taste. White mother is the first time to see potato, looking at these potatoes, she asked curiously: "madam, what is this thing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You cook a few first to have a try." Since Wan and Chen Mian have already eaten, there will be no problem.


    At noon, Yunqing went to the dining table and sat down. He saw a white porcelain dish full of some fruits he had never seen before. He asked, "where did you get these fruits? Haven''t you seen them before?" Yuxi likes to eat fruit very much recently. Yunqing thinks that it''s the fruit he bought from somewhere.


    Yuxi has tried with silver needle, these potatoes are not poisonous. After listening to Yun Qing''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "have a taste, see if it''s delicious?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "what is it? So mysterious? " With that, he took a potato, peeled it and took a bite.


    After a bite, Yunqing''s brows wrinkled, but Yunqing was not a waste of food. Although it was not delicious, he ate the whole potato. After eating, he asked, "what is this?" It tastes powdery and astringent after eating. It tastes really bad.


    Yuxi also took a potato from the plate with a smile, took a bite and said: "this is called potato. It''s a festival gift from Chen Mian''s sister-in-law. Mrs. Chen said it''s a new thing from outside Tibet. " As for saying that this thing has been planted in Fujian, there is no need to tell Yunqing. Said cloud engine will not be interested.


    Cloud engine said: "send this thing as a gift?"


    Yuxi smile, did not pick up cloud engine words, but low head slowly on hand of potato finish eating. After eating, Yuxi''s feeling is completely different from Yunqing''s: "I only need to eat three of these things, so I can have enough." This thing can satisfy one''s hunger very much, and the food to satisfy one''s hunger is the most scarce thing in Northwest China. I just don''t know what the growth conditions of this potato are.


    Yun Qing didn''t understand the meaning of Yu Xi''s words at all. He said, "don''t eat it. It doesn''t taste good." If you eat the first one, you don''t want to eat the second one.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat it!"


    In the afternoon, Yuxi called Tian Yang and showed Tian Yang the potato. Then he said, "prepare for it and go to Mr. Chen''s hometown in Fujian in two days. When we get there, let''s first understand the growth conditions of this potato, see if it can be planted in the northwest, and what''s the yield per mu? If it meets the planting conditions in Northwest China and the yield is high, buy more and bring them back. In addition, invite some people who are good at planting these things back. "


    Tian Yang looked at more than ten potatoes and said, "madam, how long can this thing be kept? Will it break down on the road? "


    Yuxi didn''t know how long the potato would last. He said, "it''s as common in Mr. Chen''s hometown as wheat in Northwest China. It''s easy to find."


    Hearing this, Tian Yang said, "madam, to be on the safe side, I still want to draw this thing down." This is also a precaution. No matter what, more preparation is always beneficial and harmless.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll draw one then. In addition to this potato, you can also bring back more seafood with good quality and low price. " Fujian is close to the sea, and there are a lot of seafood.


    In the evening, Mr. Chen went back to where he lived. As soon as he got home, Mr. Chen asked Wan, "did you send the potato to his wife?"


    Wan nodded and said, "it has been sent. Husband, why do you have to send this potato to your wife? " She didn''t understand.


    Mr. Chen said: "if you use it well, it can play a huge role." Mr. Chen also ate the potato and found that it could satisfy his hunger. And his sister-in-law''s stingy nature, can send this potato gift back enough to prove that this thing is not worth money. If you think about it deeply, it''s not worth money, and the output is certainly not low. If the food that can satisfy hunger and has a high yield can be popularized in the northwest, the problem of food ration in the northwest will be alleviated. Once the food problem is solved, the northwest army will no longer be subject to the imperial court''s control. As a confidant of Yunqing, although Yunqing didn''t say a lot of things, Mr. Chen can still feel that Yunqing won''t be willing to be trapped in Yucheng. Mr. Chen has no objection to this. In troubled times, ambition is not a bad thing as long as you have ability.


    Wan''s face was puzzled.


    Mr. Chen didn''t explain to WAN. It''s not clear what to say, and there''s no need to say. "My wife will know what it does," Mr. Chen said If you give it to the general, you won''t think much about it. But madam is not the same. Seeing the potato they sent, and listening to his wife''s words, I''m sure I''ll go with him. As for why Mr. Chen didn''t speak up to Yuxi, it was because he was not sure enough about it. Moreover, I didn''t know much about the specific situation of potato, so I didn''t take the initiative to bring it up. I could only use this obscure method to remind Yuxi. This is also a common fault of scholars. They are not willing to make it clear before they have enough assurance.


    Two days later, Mr. Chen heard that Tian Yang had left Yucheng and gone to other places. As for where he went, Mr. Chen didn''t find out. However, thinking about sending potato two days ago, Mr. Chen guessed that Tian Yang should have gone to Fujian.


    "I hope everything goes well," Mr. Chen said to himself If this potato can be popularized in the northwest, as he speculated, it will be a good thing for the benefit of the people.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Yunqing spent most of his time in the military camp. In this meeting, he has to prepare for the war in the autumn and prepare for the possible rebellion.


    It was also at this time that the news that uncle song was safe and sound came back to the capital. This is the best news for the Emperor: "if my uncle is OK."


    King Jing said, "let my uncle come back early." During this period of time, he was under great pressure, and felt that he was going to have white hair.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "don''t worry." The purpose of my uncle''s visit to Liaodong is to catch the unparalleled swallow. If you don''t catch Yan Wushuang, my uncle won''t come back for the time being.


    It''s not stupid to respect Wang. As soon as you listen to the words, you know that uncle song has a special job in Liaodong. It''s just that he doesn''t have such a strong competitive mind to ask what kind of job it is. King Jing said one thing to the Emperor: "emperor, Ji Xuan said that he had killed more than 4000 bandits and thieves. As far as I know, those more than 4000 people are not bandits and thieves at all. They are all common people." Ji Xuan''s action is to kill good people and make a false contribution, and his influence is extremely bad. If the news gets out, there may be riots in the northwest.


    The emperor slapped his hands on the table and asked, "is this true?"


    King Jing didn''t dare to make sure. He just said, "it''s better to send an imperial envoy to investigate this." He got the news, but Ji Xuan was a feudal official. He could not be convicted by just one piece of news. In order to cure Ji Xuan, the evidence must be solid enough to convince the public.


    Hearing the dispatch of Imperial Envoys for thorough investigation, the emperor was rarely silent. After a while, he said, "let''s put this matter down for the time being." The top priority is to eliminate Yan Wushuang. We can put things in the Northwest for the time being. When the Liaodong problem is solved, the northwest problem will be solved. Otherwise, if Ji Xuan is moved now, it will give Yu Xiang an opportunity to expand his power.


    Han Jianming also received a letter from Yuxi at this time, knowing that Ji Xuan killed civilians and served as a bandit. Han Jianming can''t help shaking his head. If he dares to do all kinds of things, he is not afraid of the disaster.


    Once again, his eyes fell on the letter and he said to himself, "catastrophe is coming." Ji Xuan killed civilians indiscriminately and acted as a bandit to get credit, which was covered tightly, otherwise he would not have not got any news. If Yuxi can get the news, it proves that she is paying attention to the trend of northwest and Jixuan. So far, Han Jianming fully affirmed the previous speculation. Yuxi''s goal was the whole northwest.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand and asked, "my Lord, what disaster is coming."


    Han Jianming did not hide from Mr. Zhao, will Yuxi letter written things said: "this once spread out, will certainly cause disaster." How can Yuxi give up such a good opportunity? She will certainly publicize the news.


    Mr. Zhao said: "although it hasn''t spread now, it can''t be stopped. It won''t take long for it to spread." Chen Yu, the son of the Marquis of Taining, was Ji Xuan''s top enemy. If he knew about it, he would certainly exaggerate it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "have a look!"


    Mr. Zhao said, "Mr. Guogong, Liaodong is very quiet recently." It''s strange enough that uncle song came back from the dead. I thought uncle song would kill him, but I didn''t hear a word.


    Han Jianming said: "Yan matchless, not so easy to kill." Yan Wushuang has been operating in Liaodong for more than ten years, but he didn''t get rid of it if Uncle song wanted to. Han Jianming hopes that uncle song and Yan will lose each other. Only in this way can the water be more muddy.


    Mr. Zhao said: "I always feel that this is the calm before the storm." Next, there will be more storms.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the storm is the storm!" The world has been in chaos, and what we are maintaining now is only superficial peace.


    As Han Jianming and Mr. Zhao expected, Ji Xuan''s story of killing civilians and pretending to be a bandit to ask for help was spread out by people with intention, and soon spread to every place in the northwest.


    Ji Xuan is enjoying the graceful dance of the dancer and the delicious food and wine. His subordinates quickly ran in and called to Ji Xuan: "governor, it''s not good. Someone in Nanzhou has turned against him." I can''t hide it even if I want to, so it''s OK to shout it out.


    The noise was so loud that all the people present were shocked. Ji Xuan had no time to drink any more and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a sad face, the visitor said: "some people spread rumors outside that the 4000 bandits killed in Nanzhou before were not real bandits, but killed more than 4000 civilians and pretended to be bandits. After this rumor came out, someone turned against it. " As for whether it is true or not, the visitors have a clear idea. But it''s one thing to know such a thing, and another to say it.


    Ji Xuan dropped his wine cup and immediately dispatched 30000 troops to fight the rebellion. In Ji Xuan''s mind, these rebels were all mobs, and 30000 troops were enough to kill them.


    PS: the plan can''t keep up with the change. Sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 562

    Early September is the hottest season of the year.


    Yuxi was so hot that she moved to the room next to the vegetable garden. It was much cooler than the main courtyard, and jujube was taken by her.


    Corydalis took a plate of cut watermelon and handed it to Yuxi, saying, "madam, this is just picked up from the well. You can take a piece to relieve the heat." Don''t mention Yuxi. Even she can''t stand the weather now.


    Yuxi dares not eat iced watermelon, but he dares to eat watermelon in well water. After eating two pieces, Yuxi looked at the remaining watermelon in the dish and said, "take it down!" In this way, she could not help but eat two more. It''s cold. If you eat more, you''ll have diarrhea.


    Corydalis where can not see Yuxi eyes greedy, heart smile, but she does not challenge Yuxi will, immediately let pomegranate will watermelon down.


    Yuxi asked, "did you send it to the front yard?" Yunqing has this advantage when he lives in his mansion. Yuxi has all kinds of good things on his side. If it''s in the barracks, there''s nothing to eat.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "where can the general''s less." The general''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are well taken care of by his wife.


    Just then, liquorice came in from the outside and said, "madam, grandma Zhao is coming. Now she is waiting outside."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in, grandma Zhao." There are rules and regulations for things outside. As long as she knows the general direction, she doesn''t have to worry about everything. Now pregnant and can''t read for a long time, so with the second grandma Zhao to chat, it''s also very good.


    Grandma Zhao brought her daughter ziyao in. Some time ago, grandma Zhao asked for a plum blossom calligraphy book for ziyao to practice calligraphy in Yuxi. Yuxi thinks it''s a small matter, so he agrees.


    Ziyao hands a large character to Yuxi. Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "Yuxi, this child just learned, writing is not good, you give me more advice." She does not expect her daughter to become a talented woman, but hopes that her daughter can learn something useful from Yu Xi.


    After reading the word, Yuxi didn''t comment on it. Instead, he ordered licorice to go to the study and get the ink. Then he asked licorice to spread the white paper on the table and said to ziyao, "write a word for me first." Calligraphy is also very particular.


    Ziyao didn''t know why. She looked at grandma Zhao and saw that she nodded. Then she went to the table and sat down. Then she wrote a big character.


    Yuxi stood up and stepped forward. Instead of sitting down, she stood and wrote. After writing, he said: "when writing, the back must be straight, the body should not be crooked, and the eyes should be a foot away from the table. When writing, it should be straight forward and not inclined inward. "


    Ziyao heard the first two big, after listening to a look at Yuxi, then looked at the second grandmother Zhao, muttered: "I can''t remember." She can''t remember so many demands.


    Not to mention ziyao didn''t remember, neither did grandma Zhao. Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "Yuxi, do you think you can write down these requirements and let her go back and think about it." Zhao er''s grandmother is not stupid. She wants Yuxi to teach her hand in hand, not to mention that Yuxi doesn''t have that time. Even if she has that time, people don''t have that mood.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "when I have finished my notes, I will send them to you." At this time, Yuxi doesn''t want to write these things.


    Second grandma Zhao naturally had no opinion: "Yuxi, I also want ziyao to learn music. What music do you think is the best?"


    Yu Xi laughs, shakes his head and says, "don''t ask me about this. I have no contact with music." Seeing the puzzled look on Zhao''s face, she said, "I''ve learned musical instruments before, but I didn''t have the talent in this field, so I gave up later." She doesn''t have talent. She thinks that learning musical instruments is a waste of time. She doesn''t want to learn at all. How can she learn well.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m rude."


    Yuxi also didn''t care, and said, "what''s the matter? Not everyone can learn anything like my third sister. Ordinary people, it''s great to learn one or two things. " To the northwest, she is also a talented woman. When I was in Korea, she was the foil of Yuchen. But Yuchen is not an ordinary person, she will not go to abuse.


    Mrs. Zhao said with great interest, "I heard that the three girls in the Korean government are the most beautiful women in the world."


    For this title, Yuxi has long heard. Yuxi said with a smile: "my third sister is not only a beautiful woman, but also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. Few people can match her in cooking tea and flavoring. You always think my chess and calligraphy are good, but compared with my third sister, I''m just like that beginner. " I think it''s very general. I can''t feel the difference. Yuxi gave a very appropriate example and said: "for example, calligraphy and painting, my third sister''s calligraphy and painting can sell at least 1000 Liang. I''ll sell a pair of calligraphy and paintings, but I don''t think I can sell any more. " I don''t want to talk about it in my last life. I just want to say that in this life, Yuchen''s calligraphy and paintings will be sold. A thousand taels of calligraphy and paintings will never be mentioned.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was a little surprised: "one calligraphy and painting can sell 1000 liang?" The property shop in her dowry is only two thousand silver a year. Her income in one year is enough to draw two paintings.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s the bidding price in the market. In fact, she can''t buy a thousand taels of silver for her calligraphy and painting." Yuchen is not short of money. How can she sell her calligraphy and paintings. So there is no market.


    Grandma Zhao said, "how do you raise your children in the Korean government? I''m so envious of it. " One by one, they are compared to the dust. When grandma Zhao said this, she wanted to learn from the Scriptures and then teach her ziyao in this way.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this is really nothing to envy." She immediately talked about her learning experience with Yuchen. After that, he said, "are you still envious?" It can be said that at that time, there was no time for fun but study.


    After listening to this, grandma Zhao felt very hard. She had to learn so many things at a young age, but she thought it was worth it. Zhao Er granny said: "only when you have paid, can you get something in return. Unfortunately, we can''t find such a famous teacher as Mr. Song in Yucheng. " If Princess Jing and Yuxi had not met such a good teacher as Mr. Song, they would not have made such achievements.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ve had such bitterness myself. I don''t want to let jujube have such bitterness any more. In the future, zaozao will learn if she wants to, and she will not be forced to learn if she doesn''t want to. " She had no way before, but zaozao had her and Yunqing, so she didn''t have to work so hard.


    Second grandma Zhao asked ziyao''s nurse to take her down, and then told Yuxi the eight trigrams: "Yuxi, do you know? Fu Tianlei''s concubine was also pregnant and was more than a month pregnant. General Fu knew this and immediately sent the concubine to another hospital. " Fu Tianlei''s eyes are blinded by his feelings. General Fu is sober. If you leave this concubine in fufu, the child will be lost.


    Yuxi shook his head.


    Zhao Er granny''s face showed a mocking smile and said: "when Fu Tianlei married the Chen family, she made a promise of one life and one couple. Now, it''s just a joke. So if this man''s words can be believed, the sow can climb the tree. "


    Yuxi thought that the tone of Granny Zhao was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Zhao Hao do something I''m sorry for you? " Both of them are so familiar, and they don''t have so much scruples.


    Zhao Er granny said: "I''m sorry, I can''t stand it. Men are not like that? However, before I gave birth to a son, those coquettish foxes will never give birth. " Zhao two grandmother has this bottom, is also awesome, and the mother-in-law Zhao lady show common sense.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "with the eldest son, many things are not clear. So, in any case, you can''t let go. "


    Grandma Zhao is not stupid. It''s not only about herself, but also about the interests of her children. Naturally, she can''t let go. Skipping this topic, grandma Zhao said to Yuxi, "by the way, I heard a rumor two days ago. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s said that Fu Qingluo was robbed by bandits and became the wife of the stronghold. "


    Yu Xi stares big eyes, ask a way: "you this words is from where hear?" Whether this is true or not remains to be seen. If it''s true, the daughter of the general''s mansion is robbed and becomes a cottage lady. General Fu will probably vomit blood when he knows the news.


    "Listen to what others say, I just don''t know if it''s true," she said vaguely Mrs. Zhao told her about it herself. However, Mrs. Zhao just used it and didn''t give a definite answer.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since it''s a rumor, it should be false." In fact, Yuxi understood that this kind of thing would not be nonsense. If it''s true, it''s ironic. Fu Qingluo has been shouting that she wants to fight against the enemy and become a well-known female general in the world. In the end, the female general doesn''t take it for granted. Instead, she becomes the female leader of the bandits. Of course, Yuxi hopes the news is false.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "I hope it''s false, too." In fact, Mrs. Zhao thought that it was true in all likelihood. The reason was very simple. It was her mother-in-law who said it. If it''s just a rumor, her mother-in-law won''t tell her about it.


    After a pause, Granny Zhao said, "if this is true, the three girls of Fu family will suffer." There is an aunt who is a bandit. How can these three girls talk to each other in the future.


    Yuxi thought that Granny Zhao thought too far: "the child is still young, and it''s still early to say goodbye! Besides, it''s not true. " Fu Qingluo really became the wife of YaZhai, which was also the victim of Chen. If it wasn''t for Chen to get rid of the pregnant maid by Fu Qingluo''s hand, there wouldn''t be a series of subsequent things. So the culprit is Chen.


    Finish saying Fu family''s business, talk about Yu city other official madam''s business again. But other people are trivial things, not as wonderful as Fu family. When women talk, they forget the time.


    Mother Qu came in and told her that the food was ready. Yuxi said that they had been chatting for more than an hour. Yuxi immediately said with a smile: "take the meal to the front yard, let the general eat in the front yard!" It''s time for dinner. I''m sure I''ll leave Mrs. Zhao for dinner.


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t refuse either. During the meal, she asked ziyao to learn the etiquette from Yuxi. Yuxi also patiently pointed out one by one.

 Chapter 563

    The weather is too hot, Yuxi dare not send people out, only to the courtyard door, and then back.


    Looking up at the white sun, Yuxi said to himself, "it will be fine in a few days." At most some days, the autumn tiger will be over, and it will usher in cool weather.


    Yuxi enters the room with his front foot, and Yunqing comes back with his back foot. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said, "the people in Nancheng are rebellious, and the local bandits are also joining in. They are very powerful."


    Yuxi looked at the expressionless appearance of Yunqing''s face and asked: "you always expect no one to rebel in your heart, right?" Although cloud engine didn''t say, but Yuxi is very clear, in cloud engine heart, in fact, he is not willing to go on this road.


    Cloud engine really does not want to embark on the road of rebellion, because it is a road of no return. However, since he has made the decision, he will not regret it, let alone Retreat: "I hope it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that someone in Nancheng has turned against him." It''s like a war. No matter how hard it is or how heavy the casualties are, the imperial court and those important officials only see the result. It''s the same now. No matter what he thinks, there has been a rebellion in Nancheng, which can''t be changed.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "if you regret it now, it''s still time." Yuxi hopes that Yunqing is willing, otherwise he will blame her in the future.


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jade Xi for a while, soft voice says: "you rest assured, I won''t regret." Yu Xi and Huo Shu are just suggestions, but it is he who makes this choice. No matter what the consequences, he will not have complaints: "take this step, you will never have peace again." Not only Yuxi, but everyone around him has no peace to live.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''ve only been in the Northwest for two years since I was born. I''ve had the most comfortable life." In Han''s family, she is really rich, but she lives in fear every day. She is afraid that when the old lady and Han Jingyan will push her into the fire pit. In the northwest, although she was in a difficult situation, she lived a very down-to-earth and happy life every day.


    Yun Qing''s face rarely shows a touch of tenderness, but it''s fleeting. He says, "Yuxi, when do you think it''s better to send troops?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Ji Xuan will surely send troops to fight the rebellion. Until then, we can''t send troops. " As long as it proves that the troops in the Northwest can''t level the rebellion, then the northwest army will send troops.


    Cloud engine said: "that estimate must wait until the end of October." October is a good season for sending troops. It''s the same for the northwest army as for the northern captives.


    Yuxi said: "as long as there are no thieves, there are 40000 troops enough to guard Yucheng." The most fear is the emergence of the thief, other Yuxi is not worried.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry about this." In addition to General Zhao, all the other high-level generals were his confidants. General Zhao, for sure, will not be treason.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Nancheng is only nine hundred miles away from Lanzhou. We will stay in Lanzhou for more than 200000 stone grains. If the mobsters know it, they will rob it." Once these people have the idea of food, the northwest army''s dispatch will be more justified.


    Yun Qing said, "that''s a good idea."


    Yuxi said: "you will lead the troops to fight the rebellion. If you can let go of the common people, let it go!" These people have no choice.


    Cloud Qing said softly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Yuxi''s nagging is very effective.


    After talking about the main business, Yuxi talked about the miscellaneous business again: "I heard from the second lady Zhao today that Fu Qingluo has become a bandit woman now? I don''t know who spread such rumors. " Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say: "this matter day Lei already knew." Fu Tianlei can know things, cloud engine how can not know. It''s just that it''s a shame. It''s not good for Fu Tianlei to spread it, so it''s been suppressed by Yunqing.


    Yuxi asked reflexively, "is it true?" See cloud Qing nods, jade Xi is stupefied. Fu family is a soldier. Fu Qingluo is a thief now. Yuxi doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Yuxi calmed down and asked, "when did you know that?" Hear cloud Qing say two months ago know, the facial expression is not good-looking, say: "why so long you don''t tell me?"


    The reason why Yunqing didn''t say it was very simple: "it''s a matter of Fu family. It has nothing to do with us. It doesn''t matter whether we say it or not." This is a matter of the Fu family. It has nothing to do with the Yun family.


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "do you know that when grandma Zhao told me about it today, I was surprised! Let the people of the Zhao family know that they think our husband and wife are not of one mind and each has his own plan. Otherwise, why don''t you tell me such an important thing? "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi thinks too much.


    Yuxi said unhappily: "it''s not that I think more, it''s your own intestines that make you feel like other people are like you." Seeing that Yunqing was silent, Yuxi said with a straight face: "in your mind, I''m a gossipy woman, and everyone knows something about it?" This is a serious distrust of her!


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "no, I just think it''s hard to say. After all, it''s not my own business." This is a scandal, or a good brother''s scandal, cloud engine subconsciously does not want to say.


    Yuxi know cloud Qing temperament, also said: "this time, next time not as an example." Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi didn''t bother about it, but asked: "Fu Qingluo has become a bandit woman? Who can take her back and make her willing to be a bandit woman? " This man is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Yun Qing said, "that man''s name is Yang Duoming..."


    Yuxi listened to the name and said: "listen to this name, it should not be an ordinary person, but a scholar!" How could the farmer''s family name their children so elegant.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yang Duoming''s father, Maicheng Zhizhou, was upright and offended others. The Yang clan was afraid of being involved and removed Yang Duoming from the clan. In the end, Yang Zhizhou died miserably in prison, and all the other members of his family died except Yang Duoming. " Zhizhou is an official of five grades. It''s a must for the common people, but it''s no different from a mole ant for the superior.


    There are more people who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Although the Yang clan''s practice is chilling, there is no blame for it. Yuxi asked: "which dignitary did Yang Zhizhou offend? Isn''t it Ji Xuan? " Ji Xuan is insatiable of greed, which is naturally disliked by honest people.


    Cloud engine nodded and said: "Yang Zhizhou offended Ji Xuan''s right subordinate." This is no different from offending Ji Xuan.


    Yuxi asked, "where did Yang Duoming become a bandit?" Hearing this, Yuxi flashed a flash of brilliance and said, "horui, Maicheng is less than 800 li away from the south city. If Yang Duoming uses it well, it will have unexpected effects."


    Cloud Qing in the mind clear, jade Xi won''t care about the process, she only care about the result. It''s hard to say that Yuxi is a person who doesn''t care about means in order to achieve his goal. Yun Qing immediately expressed his attitude and said, "without Yang Duoming, I can also occupy Shaanxi and Gansu provinces." Even if Yang Duoming was forced to be a bandit, he would not cooperate with a bandit.


    Yuxi said: "if Yang duo becomes the climate in Ming Dynasty, the army will not be able to destroy him and it will become a disaster. At that time, the imperial court will have to order you to send troops to fight against the rebellion." As far as Yang Duoming is concerned, it must not be possible. Want weapons, no weapons, no discipline, is a mob. As soon as the local anti rebel army arrives, these people will surely die. But if they help secretly, it''s not necessarily.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is more and more daring: "do you know? It''s like joining hands with bandits? "


    Yuxi see cloud engine don''t agree, said: "forged transfer order, the risk is too big. Now there''s a better way. Why not? Besides, these are not rebels. They are forced to rebel because they have no choice but to live. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "hurui, these people are actually the same as us. If there is a way to live, no one is willing to take the road of no return. " When they set foot on this road, they will not return.


    On eloquence, ten cloud engine is not Yuxi''s opponent. Yunqing knew that there was no difference between ninety-nine steps and one hundred steps. But he couldn''t pass the first hurdle in his heart. Cloud engine said: "certainly can''t send troops to assist."


    Yuxi thinks that what Yunqing should worry about is not worry, and what he shouldn''t worry about is blind worry: "how can we send soldiers to help them? Just send someone who is good at fighting to teach them to fight."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "this kind of battle, can''t win. This group of people have not received formal training. They all rely on one breath to fight, and they have no weapons to weigh their hands. How can they beat the regular army? " Therefore, there is no doubt that this battle will be defeated.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "He Rui, you have such a mind. What do you think the general who will go to fight the rebellion will think?" Under normal circumstances, the anti rebel general will certainly have the same idea as Yunqing, because what Yunqing said is true. In this case, the regular army naturally did not pay attention to these rebel mobs. As the art of war says, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Those who don''t see their opponents in the eye must pay a heavy price.


    Seeing that Yunqing was staring at himself, Yuxi didn''t shrink back and said, "mole ants are still living secretly. These rebellious people can also work miracles in order to survive." In order to survive, she walked for more than half a month from the Chuang Tzu of the Jiang family to the wall of the capital. This is unimaginable at ordinary times, but at that time, in order to survive, she insisted. So Yuxi knows very well that people can burst out the power that they didn''t have before in order to survive.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s me." We should not ignore any enemy, even if it is small and not powerful.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, plus more, for the next month, recommended tickets, all kinds of requirements.

 Chapter 564

    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and asks, "do you have a suitable person?" The man sent to Mai Cheng should not only be absolutely loyal, but also be good at using troops and wonders. Although Yuxi said that the rebels have many advantages, it is difficult to win without surprise. After all, the number of rebels is less than 10000, and they are all civilians. There must be tens of thousands of anti rebel troops. At that time, the anti rebel army will completely crush them not only in terms of combat effectiveness, but also in terms of number of people.


    Cloud engine said: "in accordance with your requirements, Feng army is the most appropriate." Feng''s army always plays strange tricks in war, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, the Feng army is too conspicuous." Feng Dajun is the right subordinate of Yunqing, and many people are familiar with him. If you get to the traitor, it''s easy to find out.


    Cloud engine said: "among the trustworthy people, he is the most suitable." In the northwest army, it''s not that there are no people who can make good use of wonder soldiers. It''s just that other people can''t believe it.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "it''s OK, as long as you''re careful." Since fengdajun is the best choice, we have to let him go.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this is not difficult. Feng Dajun is now in Mt. Malo. As long as he finds a substitute to guard the grain in Mt. Malo, he can take the opportunity to leave. There is no need for Feng Da Jun to come forward. He can hide behind and command the battle. "


    Yuxi understood and said, "do you mean to let Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming fight against the anti rebel army?" That''s a good idea.


    Yun Qing said: "now the key problem is how to persuade Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo." Only with these two people can this be done.


    It''s going to take a lobbyist. If in Yucheng, Yuxi can be the lobbyist himself. But Mai City is thousands of miles away from Yucheng, she is not competent. Yuxi asked, "who has the best eloquence around you?" See cloud Qing''s eyes fall on oneself, jade Xi can''t cry and smile: "do you think I can go to wheat city?" Not to mention that her identity does not allow her to contact Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming, even though she has a big stomach now, she can''t travel long distances.


    Cloud engine said: "by my side, you are the most able to say." Yuxi often said that he was speechless, so that he could not open his mouth. Of course, it''s just about business. In life, Yuxi is still very gentle.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "who do you think is the most suitable person to send Cloud Qing side eloquence is best, jade Xi is really not clear. Because these people around Yunqing are not very talkative.


    Cloud engine said: "the most can say, should be Xu Daniu!" This guy talks a lot. He''s a bunch of crackles all day. He''s not too tired.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, Xu Daniu really can say, not only can speak good, but also can bend to stretch: "you ask him first, if he promised to come down, then let him come to see me." Don''t look at Xu Daniu''s usual whirring, but he never delays his business, and he can say what he should say, and he won''t say a word that he shouldn''t. It has to be said that in terms of training people, Yuxi is far worse than Yunqing and Huo Changqing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if he agrees, let him take food from Lanzhou and let him go out of Yucheng. What do you think?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Yuan Ying has brought 400 cavalry. If you ask him to take care of him again, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. Xu Daniu is just helping Xu Wu in Yunfu, and you don''t pay attention to him on weekdays. Let''s just find a reason to let him go out of Yucheng, and we don''t need to do it too deliberately. " If Xu Wu leaves Yunfu, he has to be considerate, because Xu Wu is Yunqing''s confidant and the security guard of Yunfu. If he leaves without enough reasons, he will surely arouse suspicion. But Xu Daniu just helps Xu Wu guard Yunfu. It doesn''t make much difference whether he''s there or not, so he won''t make an eye when he leaves.


    Yunqing smiles. Before, Yuxi always liked to complicate simple problems. This is the first time that he has simplified complex problems.


    Pregnant people really can''t bother, just said so conversation, Yuxi is very tired. Just now it''s time to take a nap again. Yuxi said, "go ahead. I''ll take a nap."


    Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi of full face exhaustion, say: "that you sleep!" Yun Qing never took a nap, but he knew that Yu Xi had to sleep a quarter of an hour to two quarters of an hour at noon. If he didn''t sleep at night, he would not be in a good mood.


    To the front yard, cloud engine to find Xu Daniu, told him about it. Since Xu Daniu can take on the duty of guarding Yunfu, his loyalty is absolutely no problem.


    After hearing this, Xu''s first question was, "general, what good can we get from helping these people?" Xu Daniu doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to help these people. He only cares about whether there is enough reward. If he had not been moved in return, he would have convinced the general not to go through the muddy water.


    Cloud engine see Xu Daniu''s reaction, can''t help but think in the heart, is it Yuxi influence everyone''s view of right and wrong? Otherwise, why do all people think that Yuxi''s behavior is right: "only when these people become the climate and Jixuan can''t eliminate them, the imperial court will let me send troops to fight the rebellion."


    Xu Daniu immediately asked, "and then?" It''s not good to just send troops to fight the rebellion. On the contrary, it''s a tiring job.


    It''s not a simple thing for cloud engine to admit that he has the heart to give up. Cloud engine to resist the discomfort in the heart, said: "once we send troops, will not withdraw."


    Xu Daniu''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "general, does not withdraw troops mean that Ganzhou will belong to our territory in the future?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he said that he was a bandit!


    Cloud Qing hears this words, in the heart more uncomfortable, cold face says: "let you do what to do is, where so much nonsense."


    Xu Daniu immediately restrained his smiley face and said, "don''t worry, general, I will persuade Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo. If you can''t finish the task, I''ll see you. " For the sake of 100000 troops in Northwest China, thousands of people in Ganzhou, and the great cause of the general, his trip to wheat city is only a success, not a failure.


    Cloud Qing eyelid didn''t move, said: "Madam has something to tell you, you will see her in half an hour." Yuxi is very considerate, let Xu Daniu in the past is sure to explain what he needs to pay attention to. Cough, in the face of Yuxi, Yunqing sometimes feels that his IQ is not enough.


    Xu Daniu immediately revealed himself and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see my wife later." It must be a good thing for madam to find him.


    Yun Qing said, "after you convince Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo, go to Maruo mountain to find Feng Dajun, and ask the Dajun to help Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo fight against the anti rebel army."


    Xu Daniu said, "don''t worry, general. I will finish the task."


    Half an hour later, Xu Daniu went to see Yuxi: "madam, I don''t know much about Yang Duoming, and I don''t know where to start?" In fact, he didn''t know Fu Qingluo very well, but Yang Duoming didn''t know anything.


    Yuxi said to Xu Daniu about what she knew about Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo: "Yang Duoming was born in an official family, and he was full of poetry and books. He was forced by the situation. If there is any other way to go, he will definitely not continue to be a bandit. "


    Xu Daniu, a clever man, immediately understood Yu Xi''s meaning and said, "madam, what you mean is to recruit Yang Duoming?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "tell Yang Duoming that we will rehabilitate Yang Zhizhou after the event is completed." Yang Duoming is so famous in Mai Cheng. He may even have a number on Ji Xuan''s side. If Yunqing takes him for his own use, someone will surely take advantage of it to supply Yunqing. But if she is really talented, she can use it.


    Xu Daniu knows what Yuxi means.


    Yuxi continued: "Yang Duoming is definitely not a simple person, otherwise Fu Qingluo, the daughter of the general, would not be willing to be his wife. So, when you see him, you must be careful. "


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "madam, I''ll take the opportunity to act." Only by knowing the weakness of the other side can we really convince the other side.


    In the evening, Xu Daniu left Yucheng with two people.


    It was also this night that the emperor got the news of a rebellion in the northwest. Coincidentally, the news of the southwest rebellion came back on that day.


    The emperor''s face is very ugly. The east side of Liaoning is also rough. There will be big trouble at any time. There are rebellions in the northwest and southwest. There is no place safe in this world. His father left him such a mess: "it is said that King Jing will go to the palace with Yu Xiang to discuss business." Every day is bad news, but not a good one. The emperor''s temper is more and more fierce now, which makes the people around him tremble.


    King Jing was not surprised when he heard about the rebellion in the northwest, because he had expected that it would happen so soon. But since there is a rebellion, it will be countered.


    Yu Xiang also means that since there is a rebellion, it must be put down as soon as possible. Yu Xiang recommended Tang Lu, the general of Zhennan, as the general to fight the rebellion.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "general Tang is too old to lead any more troops. Ji Xuan has sent 30000 troops to fight the rebellion. I believe good news will come soon. " Tang Lu is in his early sixties this year. When he was asked to go to the northwest to fight the rebellion, the emperor worried that he would die on the road. Moreover, the northwest is now under Ji Xuan''s control, and Ji Xuan may not buy it if he sends other generals to fight the rebellion. Chen Yu is a living example. He sent other people to the northwest to fight against the rebellion. It''s hard to say that he died before he started to fight against the rebellion.


    As for whether the anti rebel army can wipe out these rebels, it is self-evident. A group of mobs, the number is not much, less than 30000 people (Ji xuanxu praised the number). As soon as the anti rebel army arrived, it was able to wipe out these traitors.


    Yu Xiangjian, the emperor, had an idea and said, "the rebellion in the northwest should be handed over to Ji Xuan. Who should the rebellion in the southwest be handed over to counter the rebellion?"


    The emperor said, "the rebellion in the southwest will be handed over to Lu Gang." Lu Gang, the eldest brother of Lu Xiu, has always been in the southwest. Now he is General Annan, who holds great power in the southwest.


    Yu Xiangmian said without expression: "the emperor is wise." They have made their own decisions. What else do they ask him to do? He pretended to ask for his opinion.

 Chapter 565

    A leaf knows the color of autumn. When you walk from the foot of the mountain to the mountain, there are all fallen leaves along the way. Xu Daniu was dressed in black and had a big hat on his head. No one could see his appearance. In this way, he stepped on the leaves and walked into the Yangjiazhai village.


    Xu Daniu thought that the people in Yangjiazhai would give him a bad impression, but when he got to the main hall, he saw only the patrol officers, and none of the others.


    Walking into the main hall, I saw a man wearing blue cloth and green cloth wrapped around his head. The man was in his early twenties. Although he was simply dressed, he was full of book flavor.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xu Daniu is on guard. He seems to be weak, but he can command more than 500 people in Yangjiazhai. He is certainly not good at it. He must have something extraordinary. Xu Daniu held up his fists and said to the man with a smile, "is brother Yang Duoming, the leader of the Yangjiazhai?" Xu Daniu is a well-known self-made man. When he comes up, he''s like a brother.


    Yang Duoming, with a faint ironic smile on his lips, said: "you are a soldier, I am a thief. If you call me brother, you are not afraid to spread it out and make people criticize you?"


    Xu Daniu laughed and said, "if I''m afraid of being criticized, I won''t go up the mountain today? Brother Yang, to be honest, this court is too fucked to give us ordinary people a living. If I don''t mix with my general, I''m sure I''ll be king. So, I''m half a person on the road. Since I''m all the way, I''m going to hurt faster. If you recognize me as a brother, it''s easy to say anything else. If you don''t recognize my brother, I''ll go down the mountain now. " If Yun Qing is here, he will be black faced again. Maybe he will have to be dealt with by military law.


    Yang Duoming asked Fu Qingluo about Xu Daniu before he went up the mountain. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo has no impression of Xu Daniu. Yang Duoming said with a smile: "as long as brother Xu does not dislike it, Yang naturally obeys." If they still follow the Confucian and Mencius principles, they will not be able to get along.


    Xu Daniu sat on the chair and said, "that''s right!" With that, he turned away from the guests and said to Yang Duoming, "sit down, too!"


    I don''t know why, seeing Xu Daniu like this, Yang Duoming has an illusion that the people in front of him are really the same. In fact, Yang Duoming is not a delusion. He just follows Yunqing, or he is a bandit: "since he is a brother, I don''t want to hide it. Ji Xuan has sent 30000 troops to fight against the mobs in Nancheng."


    Others call them traitors, but Daniel calls them mobs. It''s not a mistake to call a civilian who causes trouble. The same meaning, different address, also expressed different attitude.


    When Yang Duoming heard this address, he felt a little relaxed. But with a smile on his face, he said, "they are going to wipe out the people in Nancheng. What do they have to do with our Yangjiazhai?"


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "do you know who the general is? It''s Bao Xiaofan. " Xu Daniu deliberately stopped for a while and then said, "Bao Xiaofan is Bao Yong''s brother." Bao Yong is the culprit who killed Yang Zhizhou and imprisoned Yang family.


    Ji Xuan had so many subordinates, why did he let Bao Xiaofan become the general to fight against the rebellion. Although Bao Xiaofan is not the culprit, Yang Duoming must hate Bao''s family. I have to say that after hearing this news, Xu Daniu felt that God was helping him.


    Yang Duoming''s face darkened immediately and asked, "is this really true?" Yang Duoming is very familiar with Bao Yong and Bao Xiaofan. Both brothers are Ji Xuan''s confidants and have a good relationship. However, they have done a lot of hurtful things, and they are naturally worried when they do too many bad things, so they are cautious on weekdays, and they are also very cautious when they go out. This also led to Yang Duoming want to kill Bao Yong, but has been unable to find the opportunity. But I can''t kill Bao Yong. If I have a chance to kill Bao Xiaofan, I can get some interest back.


    Xu Daniu said, "I can''t cheat you about this. In ten days, the anti rebel army will arrive." To cheat people with such a thing, unless it''s funny.


    Although Yang Duoming wanted to take revenge, he did not lose his mind and asked, "how many troops did Bao Xiaofan bring to fight the rebellion this time?" Hearing that it was 30000, Yang Duoming looked at Xu Daniu and asked, "there are only less than 10000 people in the south city. How can we beat the 30000 troops that Bao Xiaofan brought?"


    Xu Daniu thought it would take at least half a day to talk, but unexpectedly he agreed so easily. Xu Daniu didn''t know how eager Yang Duoming was to get revenge. Now that he has an opportunity, how can he let it go. Of course, Fu Qingluo has confirmed Xu Daniu''s identity, otherwise it would not be so easy to agree. Xu Daniu said: "although the anti rebel army is strong and strong, they are not familiar with the terrain and will not take this group of people to heart. And that''s the breakthrough. "


    Yang Duoming is eager for revenge, but he won''t play with the lives of more than 500 brothers in Yang''s village. Yang Duoming asked, "are you sure you can win?" Hearing Xu Daniu say 70%, Yang Duoming expressed doubt in his eyes and asked, "70%? Why are you so sure? "


    Xu Daniu took out a map from his arms and spread it on the table. He pointed to the densely encircled places on the map and said how to defend these places.


    Yang Duoming listened to the clouds and said, "just a moment." He has read the book of war, but he still can''t understand it. However, he can''t see it, his daughter-in-law can.


    Fu Qingluo always likes gorgeous clothes, especially red ones. This will become a bandit, and the old lady will not change her preference. She is still dressed in red. The only change is that the clothes are wider, and the hair is combed into a simple bun without any headdress. However, Fu Qingluo is naturally beautiful. Even if she has a plain face, it is hard to hide her gorgeous appearance.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "Miss Fu, long time no see. You are all right." At the beginning, Fu Qingluo''s clothes were so hot, and the graceful figure of Fu Qingluo made people who were a little bit close to Ding Li have nosebleed. I didn''t expect to get such a little boy cheap.


    Thinking of this, Xu took a look at Yang Duoming. Well, it''s very good-looking, pretty and elegant. Xu Daniu knows that no wonder Fu Qingluo doesn''t like those children in the northwest. It turns out that she likes little white face.


    Fu Qingluo stares at Xu Daniu and says, "I''ve married duo Ming. Now I''m his wife. I''m no longer a girl of Fu family."


    Xu Daniu secretly said that without three media and six employment, he could not be regarded as married, but eloped. What he thought in his heart will not show on his face. Xu Daniu said with a smile: "it''s my fault that I am in charge of the family. It''s my slip of the tongue." Xu Daniu is not worthy of Fu Tianlei''s reputation. He was so obedient to Fu Qingluo before Fu Tianlei''s marriage. As a result, he didn''t admit that he was Fu''s family because his marriage didn''t follow her.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t pay any attention to Xu Daniu, and her eyes fell on the map on the table. Looking at the map, Fu Qingluo said, "please explain to me what the mark on it means."


    Xu Daniu immediately replied seriously and explained the labels on the map one by one. Fu Qingluo nodded all the time, with an appreciative look on her face.


    When Xu Daniu finished explaining, Fu Qingluo said, "who made this map?" Fu Qingluo first guessed cloud engine, but quickly denied it. The reason is very simple. Yunqing, as the first general of Yucheng, can''t leave Yucheng. He has been away for so many days. Therefore, this map must be made by the subordinates of cloud engine.


    With an injured face, Xu Daniu said, "I''m in charge. You look down on people." That means he came up with all this. In fact, this map was really drawn by Xu Daniu, but the plot of breaking the army was made by Feng Dajun.


    Fu Qingluo''s mouth twitches. If Xu Daniu really had this ability, he would be Xu Wu''s follower. He would have become Yun Qing''s arm. However, it doesn''t matter who made the plan. The important thing is that it works.


    Xu Daniu said: "we have already offered the strategy of breaking the army. The most urgent thing is how to let the leaders of the southern city mob use this strategy?" If Peng Lianggong does not adopt their tactics, it will be in vain.


    Yang Duoming said, "I have my own way." As for why he was so sure, Yang Duoming didn''t explain, and Xu Daniu didn''t ask much.


    Xu Daniu said, "talking to my brother is just cheerfulness." If you say that, you may not think that in your heart.


    Fu Qingluo said: "as far as I know, Yunqing is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. With his temperament, it is absolutely impossible to help these people? Now, can you tell me who exactly means it? " It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. Yunqing can''t change her face in the few months since she left Yucheng. What''s more, if the imperial court knows about it, it will surely lead to death?


    Xu Daniu showed surprise, as if to say how you know. After a while, Xu Daniu said, "well, it''s all my family. I won''t hide it from you. This is what my wife means. She thinks these people in Nancheng are very poor, so she wants to help. In fact, up to now, the general is still hiding it from the drum! "


    Yang Duoming''s mouth twitches when he hears that. In order to sympathize with the mobs, Mrs. Yun even gives them some advice and does it? He should say that this man''s ability of fabricating has reached the peak, or that he is a three-year-old who is so easy to cheat.


    Fu Qingluo stares big eyes and says: "Han Yuxi unexpectedly..."


    Yang Duoming coughed and cheated his daughter-in-law. Fu Qingluo heard the cough and swallowed the following words. Yang Duoming said to Xu Daniu with a smile, "I''m going to Nancheng now. I don''t know if brother Xu would like to go with me."


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "I''ve said all that I need to say, and I don''t need anything else. I''ve been out for a while, so I have to go back. Otherwise, our general will be suspicious. " He must not be able to get in touch with the rabble. He will certainly not appear among the mobs without complete preparation.


    Yang Duoming is not embarrassed, said: "please."


    After Xu Daniu left, Fu Qingluo asked Yang Duoming, "what did you mean just now? Is Xu Daniu deceiving us? "


    Yang Duoming said: "no matter how powerful Han is, without Yunqing''s consent, she can''t get Xu Daniu to work with the people behind the war plan." Even if Han is very powerful, he won''t let them abandon Yunqing. Maybe they will listen to Han''s orders for some things, but the premise is that Yunqing and she are one. If there is a conflict between Han and Yunqing, they must be on Yunqing''s side.


    Fu Qingluo frowned and said: "with the cloud engine I know, I should not do such a thing." It''s unimaginable that Yunqing will help the mobs fight against the anti rebel army.


    Yang Duoming said: "this time, that time." People change. And now the world is in chaos. If Yunqing only sticks to Yucheng, he will die. So, it''s normal that cloud engine will change.

 Chapter 566

    Yang Duoming asked Fu Qingluo, "what kind of person is Mrs. Yun?" Fu Qingluo likes Yang Duoming very much. Naturally, she won''t talk about other women in front of him, including Yuxi who married and had children.


    Fu Qingluo hesitated for a moment and said, "she is a woman with great plan and means. You don''t know that yunqingtang is a great general who has been subdued by her." It''s impossible for her to say good things about other women in front of her husband!


    Not knowing Fu Qingluo''s careful thinking, Yang Duoming said, "as far as I know, she has a high reputation in Yucheng. She not only takes in the orphans, but also lets the children read and read." Yang Duoming himself is a scholar, so he appreciates the move of setting up Qingming hall by Yuxi.


    Fu Qingluo''s face was a little ugly, and said: "in addition to these, she also asked those who lack arms and legs of the northwest army to work in Zhuangzi. She was still selling grain at a low price in Yucheng. After listening, do you think she is the heart of a Bodhisattva? " With that, the corner of her mouth showed a touch of ridicule, and said: "what kind of Bodhisattva, benevolent and kind, that''s her trick to buy people''s hearts."


    Yang Duoming naturally saw Fu Qingluo''s smelly face, but he didn''t appease Fu Qingluo. Instead, he said, "even if she really did it to buy people''s hearts, it''s amazing. If there were more such people in the world, the world would not be so chaotic. " There are not two children, but hundreds. It is not three or five people who enter Qingming school to study and read, but seven or eight hundred people. No matter what the Han family''s purpose is, she has done practical things for the people and soldiers in Yucheng, which is admirable.


    Fu Qingluo said angrily: "since she is so good, you go to find her!" Who does Fu Qingluo fear most? It''s Yuxi. Although Fu Qingluo always shows contempt for Yuxi, she is actually inferior to Yuxi. She is inferior to the gentleness and talent of Yuxi, and has no temperament and means of Yuxi. In Fu Qingluo''s opinion, Yang Duoming should like the woman with high temperament, gentleness and talent.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed immediately and said in a cold voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?" He likes Fu Qingluo, but the lady in Fu Qingluo is too hot tempered. Moreover, he always lost his temper, which made Yang Duoming particularly annoying.


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Yang Duoming didn''t comfort Fu Qingluo either. He said, "think about it, what should be said and what shouldn''t be said?" Then he turned and left. He has to arrange things as soon as possible and go to Nancheng. If he delays for a while, there will be more danger.


    After a long time, Fu Qingluo said wrongly, "if you think I''m wrong, you can tell me." If Yang Duoming coaxes Fu Qingluo, Fu Qingluo may not eat this. But Yang Duoming''s attitude made Fu Qingluo compromise, which is the so-called "one thing down one thing".


    Yang Duoming, holding Fu Qingluo in his arms, said in a soft voice, "you must change your temperament, or else you will get along with other people."


    Fu Qingluo looked up at Yang Duoming and asked, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean to get along with other people? "


    Yang Duoming didn''t hide from Fu Qingluo. Although Fu Qingluo had different temperament, he was devoted to him. Yang Duoming said, "I want to take refuge in Yunqing." If he was not forced to be helpless, he would not be willing to be a bandit. Now Yunqing and Mrs. Yun stretch out an olive branch, and he naturally picks it up happily. It was Yang Duoming who had such a mind that he agreed so happily without any conditions.


    Fu Qingluo was silent and said: "Duo Ming, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Even if Yun Qing changed his temperament, he won''t use us. Yunqing and my brother are like brothers... "She didn''t say the rest. I believe Yang Duoming knows.


    Yang Duoming said: "if Yunqing doesn''t agree, we will take refuge with Mrs. Yun. I''m sure Mrs. Yun will use us. " From the news he knew, he could be sure that Mrs. Yun was not a person who was influenced by others. As long as Mrs. Yun knows that he is useful, she will use him. Yang Duoming wants to take refuge with Yunqing and Yuxi, but he doesn''t want to get ahead, but he wants revenge. Yang Duoming is very clever. He can''t get revenge by his own strength. With the help of Yunqing and Mrs. Yun, he can''t say that he will get revenge soon.


    Fu Qingluo looks very tangled.


    Yang Duoming had a worry in his heart and said, "Qingluo, since I married you, I won''t give other women another thought. I''m sorry for you." Qingluo can not care about his identity as a bandit to marry him, let him very moved, because this is also worth his life to Qingluo good. However, for those shortcomings of Qingluo, he thinks that he must help her to correct them. Otherwise, just like before, I don''t even know how to offend people. Although Qingluo didn''t say it, you can see from her behavior that she must have offended people when she was in Yucheng.


    This made Fu Qingluo very useful, and she was no longer entangled. She said: "although Han Yuxi is a very scheming person, she is very broad-minded and kind to the people around her. It''s better to take refuge in her than in Yunqing. " It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change his nature. Even if Yunqing''s temperament changes for a while, he reluctantly accepts Duoming, and he won''t trust Duoming, let alone reuse him. On the contrary, Han Yuxi is more talkative.


    Yang Duoming asked: "how do you say that?"


    Fu Qingluo was embarrassed to tell Yang Duoming that she had dealt with Yuxi several times at the beginning: "in fact, now I think that I was really unreasonable, but Han Yuxi didn''t hate me, and his attitude towards me was the same as before." She would never have done it. Of course, at that time, she felt that Yuxi was pretending, and she certainly didn''t like her. But now she thinks too much.


    Yang Duoming thought, looked at Fu Qingluo and asked, "is your relationship with general Yun bad?" Maybe it''s not just bad.


    Fu Qing luodun, said: "the relationship is very bad. Yun Qing is a big man. He thinks that a woman should stay at home and guard the house. Going out is unforgivable. " Yunqing is male chauvinism, but it''s not as exaggerated as Fu Qingluo said. He just felt that Fu Qingluo had no shame in dressing like that.


    Yang Duoming naturally knows that Fu Qingluo''s words are watery, but there is no doubt that Yun Qing certainly doesn''t look up to him. Thinking of this, Yang Duoming said, "when the matter of Nancheng is over, let''s go and take refuge with this lady Yun."


    Fu Qingluo is a little uncomfortable. Taking refuge with Han Yuxi means listening to Han Yuxi in the future. But when she looked up at Yang Duoming''s expectant eyes, she still nodded firmly and said, "OK." It''s worth doing anything for Duoming.


    Yang Duoming also has some guilt in his heart, because he wants to make the proud Qingluo lower her head. Just by himself, he can never revenge, can only temporarily let Qingluo aggrieved. Now I hope that lady Yun is really as grand as Qingluo said.


    Xu Daniu went down the mountain and circled many circles before shaking off his tail. Then he went to a broken temple that he had made an appointment with Feng Dajun.


    When Xu Daniu arrived, the temple was empty. He did not worry, leaning against a stone pillar. During this period, he was very tired. He went from Yucheng to maloshan, and then went to Nancheng with Feng Dajun. After Deng Dajun made the battle plan, he went to Yangjiazhai without stopping. He didn''t sleep well for ten days. He leaned and fell asleep.


    As soon as he squinted, Xu Daniu felt someone attacking him. Xu Daniu''s reaction was quick. He got away from the spot. When he was ready to take out his weapon, he found that Feng Dajun was standing. Xu Daniu was very angry and said, "madman, do you want to scare me to death?" Feng Dajun''s nickname is madman, which comes from his surname. Of course, this is also Xu Daniu''s masterpiece. Except for Yunqing and Huo Changqing, he has nicknamed everyone else.


    Feng Dajun said coldly, "if I were the enemy, you would be a corpse now." Feng Dajun was also very forthright. He often called friends to drink and have fun in Yucheng. But as long as he took the task, he would not drink at all, and he was very alert.


    Xu Daniu said, "I''m too tired." He didn''t get a good sleep for ten days, and his body couldn''t stand it.


    Feng Dajun said, "I think you are too comfortable in your mansion to be alert." Feng Dajun thought that when he went back, he must advise the general that the guards of Yunfu must be changed regularly. Otherwise, these people will certainly lose their fighting power. How can they protect their wives and girls.


    Instead of arguing with Feng Dajun, Xu Daniu said, "Yang Duoming has promised that he will persuade Peng Lianggong. It''s just that the process is so smooth that I''m not sure. "


    Feng Dajun patiently listened to Xu Daniu''s talk about their meeting and conversation. After that, Xu asked, "do you think it''s too smooth?"


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun asked, "Yang Duoming didn''t mention any conditions?" Seeing Xu Daniu nodding, Feng Dajun showed a playful smile in his eyes: "it''s a little interesting."


    In fact, Xu Daniu didn''t understand one more thing, and said, "madman, why did your wife make such a big turn? Wouldn''t it be better for us to give this battle plan to Peng Lianggong directly? " Pretend to be Peng Lianggong. They won''t recognize him.


    Feng Dajun said, "if we give it directly, how can you guarantee that there will be no problem? When the news gets out, the general''s in danger? Now that Yang Duoming is in the Ming Dynasty, people will only think that Yang Duoming will do it for revenge. " In addition, Feng Dajun thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi must have their own consideration when they ask them to do so.


    Xu Daniu said, "do you think Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo are reliable?"


    Feng Dajun said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s unreliable. We have the handle in their hands." As long as there is no handle, no one will believe what Yang Duoming said to Fu Qingluo. Of course, even if someone wants to attack the general and his wife, they are not afraid.


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu said with a flustered face: "the map has not been taken back from them. Do you think this is evidence?" In fact, Xu Daniu''s panic is all fake, the map is circle dot, the word is pasted up. It''s a joke to say it''s his handwriting!


    Feng Dajun didn''t know Xu Daniu''s urination and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Take a rest, and then go back to Yucheng. " It''s also to see that Xu Daniu''s eyes are red. Only when he is tired can he rest. Otherwise, Feng Dajun will drive Xu Daniu back now.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "go and get some game. I''ll eat it when I wake up. It''s good to go on the road when you have enough to eat. " Sleep well, and then eat and drink enough, it''s easy to go back!


    Feng Dajun didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he looked at each other directly.


    After sleeping for a long time, Xu Da Niu opened his eyes and saw the golden roast rabbit on the fire. He didn''t want to jump on it directly and took off the rabbit and ate it. I don''t know. I thought he was hungry for many days!


    After Xu Daniu finished eating, Feng Dajun came in and said, "when you''re full, go on the road." When Xu Daniu was sleeping, Feng Dajun was always on guard. Although they are so rude, they have deep feelings.


    When separated, Xu Daniu said: "crazy, waiting for you to come back safely."


    Feng Dajun snorted coldly and said, "nonsense, I will surely return to Yucheng safely."

 Chapter 567

    Yuxi walked slowly in the vegetable garden with her waist erect. At this time, most of the vegetables in the vegetable garden were collected, leaving few.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s winter again soon." The most troublesome thing in winter is that there are no fresh fruits and vegetables to eat. The others are OK.


    As soon as this word falls, Yuxi hears the cry of corydalis. Yuxi turned his head and saw the jujube fall into the soil like a ball.


    Jujube thinks this place is a new place. She grabs a handful of clay and hands it to Yuxi. She cheerfully says, "Niang, here..." jujube is a good child. She gives everything to huiniang.


    Once in the garden, jujube struggled to get down and walk by itself. Blue mother more than 50 years old, where can withstand such a toss, can only put down her to help walk. Where to know, one didn''t notice and opened her hand and rolled into the earth.


    Yuxi didn''t blame blue mother didn''t take good care of jujube, it is this little guy is too naughty. Yuxi toward blue mother said: "take her back to wash it!" This is not a girl, but a wild boy. It''s just over a year old. In three or four years, it''s estimated that we will have to go to the house to uncover tiles.


    Jujube unwilling to go, was forced to pick up corydalis. She can break away from blue mother''s arms, but she can''t help corydalis. See can''t struggle to open, open a voice to cry aloud: "Niang, Niang..." cloud Qing can eat her this set, but jade Xi doesn''t eat her this set. No matter how pitiful jujube cried, Yuxi didn''t seem to hear it and went on.


    Waiting for the cry to go away, Yuxi touched his stomach and said softly, "you should be obedient. Don''t learn from your sister." For the temperament of jujube, Yuxi also has a headache. Although she does not want to let the child suffer, but also can not develop the arrogant temperament. Well, it''s a profound knowledge to raise children.


    Pomegranate came and said, "madam, grandma Zhao Erfu is here." With that, pomegranate added another sentence and said, "madam, the eyes of the second grandma Zhao are red and swollen. It seems that she has cried."


    Yuxi wants to know what''s going on. Zhao Hao falls in love with a girl and wants to take her as his concubine, but Tu and Mrs. Zhao don''t agree. Originally thought that this matter has passed, but two days ago Zhao Hao actually took the person home. Zhao Hao dares to take people back because the woman is pregnant. He expects that Mrs. Zhao will let go. As Zhao Hao expected, Mrs. Zhao looked at the woman''s stomach and left her behind.


    Seeing Yu Xi, Tu called out: "Yu Xi..."


    They have been together for so many years. Yuxi knows very well that Tu is a person who wants face. If she had not been wronged, she would never have shown such a look. Yuxi came forward, holding Tu''s hand and said, "is Zhao Hao bullying you?"


    Tu heard this, tears can no longer stop, brush down. Yuxi also doesn''t open his mouth to persuade. It''s time to let Tu''s vent. It''s good to wait until the vent is over.


    After crying, Tu''s some not very good meaning, said: "let you laugh."


    Yuxi said, "it''s very nice of you to be so polite to me. Come on, wash your face first. I''ll tell you something else later. " Pomegranate and licorice have been drinking water for a long time, waiting by the side.


    Clean face, and then took Rouge powder to Tu''s makeup. Everything is in order, Yuxi asked: "what happened, let you cry like this." A long time ago, Yuxi knew that tears are the most useless thing, because she is useless except to prove that you are weak and incompetent.


    Speaking of this, Tu''s tears almost fell again, but fortunately she held back, otherwise she would have to spend her make-up. Tu said: "today, you''d like to greet me. I only let her stand for half an hour, and she held her stomach and cried out for pain..."


    In this way, Yuxi heard a lot. However, when he heard that you''s family was born for this reason, Yuxi''s look became serious immediately.


    Tu said and began to cry again: "Yuxi, I just let her stand for half an hour. How can she lose her fetus? Yuxi, the second master said that I was vicious and poisoned his offspring. He said that he would leave me. " If the second master really gave her up, she would die.


    Yuxi asked, "besides letting her stand for half an hour, is there anything else to do?" Standing for half an hour, although I will be very tired, I won''t lose the tire!


    Tu said: "I just let her stand for half an hour, nothing else." She was just a little angry, so she wanted to toss about you.


    Yuxi said: "you''s fetus is not originally stable, so she used it to frame you?" This is really not impossible, but if so, this woman''s mind can be deep, just like Tu''s, it''s really not an opponent.


    Tu''s face was dull. After a while, he shook his head and said, "when the second master brought her back two days ago, my mother-in-law asked the doctor to give her a pulse diagnosis. The doctor said that the fetus was growing very well."


    Yuxi also frowns. This woman can''t even have her own children in order to frame Tu. But just because she won''t do such a thing doesn''t mean other people won''t do such a thing. Yuxi asked, "how long has you been pregnant?" Hearing that the child had been more than four months, Yuxi said coldly, "more than four months? Isn''t that long after Jingyao was born? " It has always been said that the Zhao family teaches well, but now it looks like this.


    Tu looked very sad and said, "yes. At that time, when the second master saw that I had another girl, he was very disappointed. He turned around and left. He didn''t even hold the baby Zhao Hao and you know that Tu knew it three months ago, but she didn''t know you were pregnant at that time. "


    At this point, it''s no fun to investigate the past. Yuxi said, "how can you tell whether it''s a man or a woman in four months? Zhao Hao is short of a son. If this one in you''s stomach is a daughter, she won''t be taken seriously at birth. It''s better to frame you up with her. "


    Tu shook his head and said, "the second master is determined to give her a place because he knows that she is pregnant with a son." Without the consent of his parents, the child would be an outsider. Even if he would recognize his ancestors, he would bear the reputation of outsider all his life. How can Zhao Er ye allow his eldest son to bear such an identity? So when Wen Po says that you is pregnant with a male fetus, he has made a decision. Who would have expected that before he was happy for two days, his son would be gone. How could Zhao Hao not be angry. In fact, it''s not only Zhao Hao, but also Mrs. Zhao who is complaining to Tu for this.


    Seeing Tu''s look, Yuxi asked, "is you really a man?" The fetus has fallen. It must be known whether it''s a man or a woman.


    Tu said with a sad face: "it''s a male fetus." She dreamed of a son, but she couldn''t conceive it. This bitch is pregnant with a son.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "you know it was a male fetus when she fell down. What''s the expression? Is it really sad? " Seeing Tu''s puzzled face, Yuxi explained: "if you''s performance is particularly sad, it shows that she thinks she''s pregnant with a girl, so she uses her child to frame you. But when the child comes down, she knows that the male fetus is too late to repent. "


    Tu opened his mouth, but quickly shook his head and said, "but before the doctor told wenpo that she was pregnant with a male fetus?"


    Yuxi said: "four month old child, in Yucheng, is the most good at gynecological doctor Zeng, do not dare to judge whether it is a man or a woman." The most skillful imperial doctor in Taihu hospital may still be pregnant with men or women within four months. Others don''t have this ability.


    Tu finally responded and said, "do you mean that the doctor and wenpo who said she was pregnant with a boy were bought by her?"


    Yuxi said: "let''s go and check it." Fortunately, this woman is from Yucheng. In Yuxi''s eyes, Yucheng is very small. It''s very easy to find out such things.


    Tu said, "Yuxi, could you please check this for me?" The people of the Zhao family will definitely not look into this matter. But the people of her mother''s family are far away in Xinping City, and now the only one she can rely on is Yuxi.


    This small matter, Yuxi naturally won''t refuse.


    An hour later, the doctor and wenpo who said you was pregnant with a male fetus were found. Xu Wu sent people to tie them back.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, these two people have confessed that a woman gave them fifty Liang silver to cheat."


    Yuxi didn''t see them either. He said to Tu: "take them to see your mother-in-law!" Zhao Hao is on you''s side. Even if he sees these two people, he will only think that they are forced by Tu to give false evidence. And Mrs. Zhao is different. If Mrs. Zhao knows that you is a vicious person who doesn''t even get rid of her own flesh and blood in order to achieve her goal, Mrs. Zhao will certainly tolerate her. In this way, you will be solved without Tu''s help.


    Tu originally just came to complain with Yuxi, by the way to avoid the limelight, but unexpectedly, Yuxi solved the problem. No matter what her mother-in-law''s attitude is, Yuxi''s feeling, she accepts. Tu took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Yuxi, thank you."


    Yuxi said: "between you and me, why say such polite words. Go back quickly. It''s better to settle this matter earlier. "


    After Tu left, corydalis sighed, "what woman is Zhao Hao looking for? How can you do this? " Tiger poison still does not eat son, this woman unexpectedly in order to pour dirty water to Tu''s even don''t want children, real animal is inferior!


    Yuxi said: "Wu Zetian did not hesitate to strangle her own daughter in order to frame the queen. So it''s not unusual for anyone in the world to poison their own flesh and blood for profit. "


    With a look of horror, corydalis asked, "what''s in the annals of history?" Hearing that Yuxi shook his head and said it was written in unofficial history, corydalis shook her head and said, "that must be nonsense."


    Yuxi did not argue, just said: "the hole does not come." Don''t say rumors, just look at Wu Zetian''s attitude to other children, Yuxi think it should be true.


    Pansy shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it." Corydalis felt that there should be no such cruel mother in the world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just chatting. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." But when it comes to this matter, whether it''s true or not, there''s no need to be more serious.

 Chapter 568

    When Tu came back to Zhao''s house, he took wenpo, a fake woman, and the doctor to see Mrs. Zhao. After telling the whole story, Tu said, "mother, you''ve been eating spicy food since she was pregnant. She thinks she''s pregnant with a girl. She''s worried that the second master won''t take her into the house, so she asked wenpo and the doctor to cheat on her. I don''t know why I was framed by children. " This woman can poison her own flesh and blood. She is more poisonous than a poisonous snake.


    Mrs. Zhao asked the two men kneeling on the ground with a cold face: "are these all true? If there is half a lie, I will let you die without a place to die. "


    Where did the doctor and wenpo see such a situation? They quickly swore that what they said was true.


    Mrs. Zhao asked people to lock the doctor up with wenpo, and then said to Tu: "this matter, I''ve wronged you." At that time, when she knew it was a male fetus, she also had a strong opinion on Tu. The eldest son of the eldest son is eleven years old, and will be married in a few years, but the second son is not in sight. She knows that the second scheming, but also know that this wronged the second, so to see the belly of you, she will compromise. But I didn''t expect that the woman who came in would be such a kind-hearted woman.


    Tu''s tears came down immediately, he said¡° Mother, I have something wrong with this. If I didn''t let her set the rules, it wouldn''t have happened


    Mrs. Zhao is very clear that there are no rules. You will certainly use other methods to frame Tu. Said immediately: "this matter is the Artemisia son to do is wrong."


    Tu immediately shook his head and said, "mother, I don''t blame the second master. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame my poor stomach. Mother. When it''s over, mother, you can find a good girl in the house and let the second master take care of the house! " After this incident, Tu Shi was also a little afraid, this woman even her own child can be poisoned. Once she is in power, there is no way for her mother and daughter to survive. On the way back, Tu also wanted to understand that instead of asking Zhao Hao to look outside, he didn''t want to look directly in the mansion. At least the people in the mansion know their roots and are not afraid of any more moths.


    "We''ll talk about it later," said Mrs. Zhao Mrs. Zhao would like to have her own grandchildren, or she would not have been allowed to take concubines.


    Seeing that Tu stopped talking, Zhao Fu said, "go down and have a rest first." You''ve got to take care of your business. You''s such a kind-hearted woman can''t stay in Zhao''s house. She must be sent away as soon as possible. But to send you away, you must first persuade your youngest son.


    As Yuxi expected, Zhao Hao didn''t believe that the child was killed by you. Zhao Hao said with a cold face: "it must be that Tu bought the perjury made by wenpo and the doctor."


    Mrs. Zhao said coldly, "Mrs. Wen and the doctor are both helped by Mrs. Yun. Do you mean Mrs. Yun forces them to give your daughter-in-law perjury?" Seeing that Zhao Hao didn''t say a word, Mrs. Zhao''s face became more ugly. She said: "Mrs. Yun has a good relationship with your daughter-in-law. She will help your daughter-in-law in their friendship, but she will never cheat for your daughter-in-law by dealing with her life." Mrs. Zhao is confident about this.


    Zhao Hao didn''t entangle on this point, but said: "but this can''t prove that the baby is you''s own hand?"


    Mrs. Zhao held back her anger and said, "you''ve been married to Qingmei for seven or eight years. How many pounds does she weigh? Don''t you know? Where does she have the ability to see through you''s means? " Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao said, "I''ve almost been cheated, not to mention your daughter-in-law." Mrs. Zhao didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Yuxi had heard from mother Quan that the concubines in the palace were competing for favors. There were so many tricks. Compared with those imperial concubines in the palace, you''s method is just a little witch.


    Zhao Hao asked: "Niang, what does this mean?"


    Mrs. Zhao said, "think about it for yourself. You know what you look like when you are a boy?" At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but in retrospect, you knew that there was something wrong with his unbelievable expression when he left the baby, and then he cried hysterically. At that time, I thought it was the pain of hurting my son. Now it seems that you obviously regretted losing his son.


    Zhao Hao was not stupid either. She thought about it seriously, and her face turned blue and purple.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "you have been married to Qingmei for eight years. What kind of person is she? Although Qingmei has some problems, she is definitely not a vicious person. What''s more, you''s pregnant with your child, Qingmei can''t be stupid enough to poison her in her own yard and give birth to you. " With that, Mrs. Zhao sighed and said, "Qingmei has promised to take a concubine for you, and I''ll choose the person. Artemisia son, this time it''s serious to put wine to concubine, you don''t have to toss again Mrs. Zhao knows very well that her son doesn''t like you much either. He just wants a son.


    Zhao Hao listened to Mrs. Zhao''s mother''s words. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed, saying, "listen to my mother''s arrangement." To Tu, he still has a knot in his heart.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "if you really listen to me, please apologize to Qingmei. Eight years of husband and wife, and gave birth to two children, how can the word divorce say? If you say that, you are not afraid of her sadness. " Even if TU will not have a son, it is impossible to divorce his wife.


    Zhao Hao didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Zhao knows that too much is better than too much, and some things still need Zhao Hao to figure out for herself. She said that Zhao Hao would be bored if she said too much: "Qingmei is the one who wants to live with you for a lifetime. You can''t let her chill. I won''t say more about the rest. Think about it for yourself After this, she is absolutely not allowed to Zhao Hao outside the woman. Another you''s, the lower part of his son will be destroyed.


    In the evening, Mrs. Zhao told General Zhao about it: "why do you think the Han family is so powerful? Just a few words from Qingmei tell me, "did you borrow a child to frame Qingmei?"


    General Zhao was not surprised. He said, "Han''s mother is a woman of rank in the imperial palace. Where is the palace? That''s the place where there''s the most fighting in the world. People who can become female officials are not ordinary people. " General Zhao means that a famous teacher is an excellent student. Yuxi is taught by an excellent person. Naturally, her apprentice is also powerful.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help saying: "I used to think that the women in the capital were too pampered. Now I know..." when she said that, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help shaking her head. As for Mrs. Yun, the girls in the border town can''t match.


    General Zhao laughed and said, "you think too much. Not everyone in the capital can be the same as Han." Few of the noble women in the capital can stand the hardships of the border city. In other words, the Han family is a wonderful flower, not only adapted to the hard life of Yucheng, but also mixed up.


    Looking at her husband''s smile, Mrs. Zhao said with a sad face, "I''m dying of worry. You can still laugh." For you''s sake, the residence is not clean these days.


    General Zhao sees things differently from Mrs. Zhao. You''s children are gone, and he doesn''t care for his grandson. But it''s good for my son to learn from it. General Zhao said, "this time, it''s a memory for Zhao Hao. No matter what you do in the future, you have to rub your eyes with bright spots. Don''t let others fool you in a few words. "


    At this time in the cloud house, Yuxi also began to talk about this matter with Yunqing: "get married, because of this, he even asked to divorce his wife. Can Zhao Hao really speak? "


    Cloud engine heard quickly said: "other people''s home, we are not anxious to get angry, ah!" If Yun Qing can listen carefully to some business or housework, he has no interest in other people''s gossip. Recently, Yuxi likes to mutter about this kind of things, which makes Yunqing a headache.


    Yuxi said unhappily: "how can it have nothing to do with it? Qingmei is my best friend. Say, this Zhao Hao is really not a thing! For the sake of the second wife, I want to divorce my wife. It''s not very useful. " Not to mention that Tu had two daughters, even if the family didn''t have them, he didn''t divorce his wife.


    Cloud engine busy should and way: "really is not a thing." Otherwise should and, estimate jade Xi to wait to have to give his facial expression to see.


    Yuxi muttered again and said, "this woman is so cruel that she can even kill her own children. It''s Ke Ling who''s killing her baby. " I can only blame the child for his miserable life and meeting such a vicious mother.


    Cloud engine wrinkled his head, he didn''t want to talk about this topic, moreover, Yuxi is pregnant, always said these things are not good for children. Cloud engine abruptly changed the topic, said: "according to the schedule, Daniel should come back in a few days."


    Jade Xi saw a cloud Qing, where don''t know he is impatient to listen to these things. She did not challenge Yunqing''s bottom line and said, "Yuan Ying should be able to go to Yucheng in October." The 200000 stone grain in Lanzhou is already on the way back.


    Yun Qing said, "well, the grain in Lanzhou city will arrive in another half a month."


    Yuxi said: "yesterday I got the news that there has been a lot of rain in Jiangnan recently, and the harvest will be greatly reduced if it goes on like this. Shanxi has another man-made disaster with us, and the harvest will certainly not be successful. I think the grain stranded in Maruo mountain should be transported back quickly. " The plan can''t keep up with the change. Yuxi thinks it''s better to transport the grain back. Otherwise, even if there were 400 cavalry escorts, they would not be able to keep the grain. If you want to be hungry, you don''t care about cavalry.


    Cloud engine also has this consideration, said: "I have to letter, let Yuan Ying to meet the army." From Lanzhou city to Yucheng, it''s a peaceful journey, and you don''t have to be escorted by 400 cavalry. On the contrary, Mount Malo is not far from the South City, so Yunqing asked Yuan Ying to take over the Feng army.


    It''s really hard to be hungry. Yuxi himself had experienced it, so he felt the same way: "the world is in chaos, and the people who suffer are the ordinary people."


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said in a soft voice, "if our plan is successful, we will let the people of Shaanxi and Gansu live a peaceful life in the future." As long as he really becomes the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, he will surely enable the people of the two provinces to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "well, it will be successful." if it is successful, there will be something to do. As for failure, there is no need to say anything else.


    Yunqing said: "Liaodong has been calm recently. I always feel that something big is going to happen." This kind of calm makes people feel uneasy.


    The reason why Yunqing is concerned about the situation in Liaodong is that it is closely related to the northwest. If there is an accident in Liaodong, their plan is more likely to succeed.


    Yuxi said: "the calm of Liaodong will be broken soon." Yan Wushuang has little chance of winning, but if Yan Wushuang is really forced to have no way to go, it is not sure that he will die with Uncle song. Of course, this is just Yuxi''s guess.


    It''s good for them to have an accident in Liaodong. From another point of view, if something happens in Liaodong, the world will not be able to maintain the present peace. As a general who defends his country, I really don''t like to see him. This kind of mood, very tangled. Yun Qing didn''t speak any more and said softly, "sleep!"


    Yuxi is very sleepy now, and soon he will fall asleep.


    Cloud engine is on the bed toss and turn can''t sleep, side over body looking at sleep ripe jade Xi, some self mockery. His mentality is inferior to that of Yuxi. It''s a shame.


    PS: Thank you for your generous reward.

 Chapter 569

    King Jing came back from the palace to the palace. When he arrived at the main courtyard, he heard the sound of beating wooden fish. Hearing this voice, King Jing was very upset and asked mother GUI, "is the princess chanting scriptures again?" In fact, this is a piece of rubbish. In the upper room, except for Yuchen, how dare other people knock wooden fish here.


    Looking at the king''s face, mother GUI explained: "prince, the princess is going to recite sutras to the princess for 100 days. When the 100 days are over, the princess will not recite sutras again."


    Jing Wang''s face also flashed a look of shame, but soon recovered as usual, said: "take good care of the princess, don''t let her get sick again." After Zhou Xu died, Yu Chen fell ill. Only a few days ago. After that, Yuchen began to eat fast and recite Buddhism.


    Looking at the figure of King Jing''s leaving, the smile on mother GUI''s face immediately disappeared, and she ordered people to find out where King Jing had gone. When the inquirers came back, mother GUI went into the Buddhist hall and said to Yuchen who was chanting Sutras: "princess, the prince went to Qingfang courtyard." Qingfang courtyard is the place where a beauty lives.


    Yuchen said with no expression: "leisure children have not been a hundred days, he is in the mood for fun." Every time I think of my daughter''s death, it''s like ants gnawing at her heart. It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. So when I look at the king who has nothing to do with her, I hate her very much, but I can''t show it. Even if she is a princess, but if she lost the king''s love and respect, then she is nothing. Therefore, only by chanting Sutras in Buddhist hall can she suppress her anger and resentment. The most ruthless imperial family. Royal people, not only husband and wife feelings, but also father and son, father and daughter feelings are very no longer. These people have only themselves in their eyes and hearts.


    Jade Chen asks a way again: "Song family there can have Tong''s news to pass back?" Yuchen also planted people in the Song family to inquire about the whereabouts of the second wife of the Song family, Tong.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "yes, it''s said that Tong will go to Huangqi temple to offer incense in two days." With these words, mother GUI said, "princess, it''s too risky to start in Huangqi temple."


    A touch of irony flashed on Yuchen''s face and said, "it''s because in Huangqi temple that Tong''s vigilance is relaxed. At other times, he can''t find opportunities at all."


    Mother GUI thought it was very risky and said, "lady, if the Lord knows about it, it will be very bad for you. Princess, wait until the right opportunity. " No matter what you do, as long as you do it, there will always be traces.


    Yuchen said, "I can''t wait." It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Let alone ten years, she can''t wait for a year. She killed her daughter and wanted to get away with it. Moreover, those who avenged in those ten years had no ability to avenge and had to bear it. But she, is not does not have the method, only dares the question. All her daughters have been killed. If she doesn''t dare to revenge, she will be a mother in vain.


    When mother GUI saw Yuchen''s expression, she knew that she had made up her mind. Persuasion useless, can only help jade Chen try to perfect this matter.


    Jade Chen listened to Gui Mammy''s stratagem, shake head to say: "I didn''t plan to let Tong Shi die." See GUI mammy a face doubt, jade Chen in the eye once once once crossed a to put on a put on the evil smile, say: "I want Tong Shi to live to be inferior to dead to live."


    Five days later, Tong was assassinated by an assassin in Shangxiang of Huangqi temple. However, Tong''s life is great and he survived. The news shocked the capital, even the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that someone dared to assassinate in Huangqi temple. It was really outrageous. Huangqi temple is a place where dignitaries and dignitaries offer incense. This does not mean that it is not safe for the emperor to offer incense in the future. To this end, the emperor immediately issued a decree, let the capital official thoroughly investigate the matter, find out the real culprit.


    Mother GUI also got the news at this time and said to Yuchen, "madam, although Tong''s family has survived, she can only lie in bed all her life." Tong''s life is alive, but hurt the heart and lungs, speak very hard, equal to become a waste.


    Jade Chen asks a way: "other people?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "the little Shami in Huangqi temple is gone. After the event, the man left the capital and went to the northwest. The only trouble is the mother-in-law of the Song family. " The man that mother GUI said was the one who assassinated Tong. That person is the dead soldier of the Jiang family. He has been working for Yuchen these years. Yuchen didn''t want to kill him, so he let him go to the northwest. There''s a rebellion in the northwest. It''s the best place to hide. In fact, according to mother GUI, it''s best that this person is dead. After all, the dead is the most reliable, but the order of jade Chen, she also can''t refute. As for the woman who sent the news to them, they would not be able to get rid of it.


    Yu Chen got up and said, "go for a walk in the garden." I''ve been in the house for months and haven''t been out.


    The crabapple flowers in the garden are in full bloom. The deep and light pink is very delicate in the sun. Yu Chen folded a few sticks and handed them to the Shiqin beside him. He said, "insert the crabapple into the blue and white porcelain vase." Put some bright colored flowers in the room to make you feel better. Yuxi also likes to put some flowers and plants in the room, but she doesn''t have the condition of Yuchen. In a word, both Yuchen and Yuxi are influenced by Mr. Song.


    Shiqin also showed a smile on his face and said, "yes!" During this time, the princess has been locked up in the Buddhist hall, eating and chanting Buddha to the princess, which makes them worry. Now the princess finally came out, how not to make her happy.


    King Jing came back that night and went into the upper room. Instead of hearing the sound of wooden fish, he heard the sound of children reading words. Entering the room, he saw Yuchen holding Zhou Yan in his arms and reading.


    Yuchen looked up at Jingwang, put down Zhouyan and said, "the Lord is back." With that, he came forward and helped King Jing untie his jade belt and change his court clothes.


    King Jing looked at the Begonia flowers in a pair of blue and white bottles nearby and said with a smile, "I got a pot of ink chrysanthemum two days ago. I''ll send it to you later." Yuchen likes flowers and plants very much, but recently, because he is eating fast and praying to Buddha, so he can''t send good flowers.


    Finally, a smile appeared on Yuchen''s face and said, "moju is a treasure among chrysanthemums. You can meet it but you can''t ask for it." The face is smiling, but the heart is cold. My daughter is in the mood to enjoy the flowers and scenery within a hundred days. She''s really a good father.


    King Jing thought that Yuchen really liked it, so he asked people to move the moju in his study. As soon as the pot of moju moved into the house, it attracted Yuchen''s eyes.


    Chrysanthemum morifolium has been in full bloom, but the flowers are very strange. They are all rolled upside down. The color of the flowers is thick but not heavy. The disc is huge, the petals are hollow, and the ends are curved. The diameter of the flower is as big as the palm, the red is purple, the purple is black, the heart is thick, the petals are like silk, and the color is like ink.


    Jade Chen involuntarily says: "true beautiful! Where did Wang Ye get this pot of ink chrysanthemum? " It was the first time she saw such a beautiful moju.


    King Jing said with a smile: "it''s from the hand of luo''an Jushi. He has only two pots." Luoluoan Jushi loves chrysanthemum and is a master of chrysanthemum cultivation. As long as he cultivates new chrysanthemum varieties, they are sought after by scholars. It''s a pity that luoan residents are not short of money. They would rather spend withered land than sell it.


    Seeing that Yuchen was interested, Jing Wang could not help saying more. The couple talked about this dish of moju for a long time, and the previous estrangement also disappeared. Therefore, it is very important for couples to have common topics.


    Mother GUI sighed with relief. But it was obvious that mother GUI was too relieved. Two days later, Yuchen was summoned by the queen to enter the Palace tomorrow.


    This time, mother GUI was not calm: "princess, does the queen know anything?" At this juncture, it is most likely for the Tong family to find their own princess. But mother GUI knew that the official in the capital was from Yu''s family.


    Jade Chen is a bit not anxious, say: "know also not afraid." Even if the queen knew it, she would not shake it out. Because the Song family is their sister-in-law''s common enemy.


    The next day, Yuchen went to the palace.


    Empress Yu Xi language looking at jade Chen, smile to say: "God to younger sister-in-law, is really special preferential treatment." Yuchen is more and more beautiful, let her see all some turn but eye.


    Yu Chen said with a smile: "the emperor''s sister-in-law praised me falsely. In fact, appearance is only the appearance of things, the inner is the most important She was proud and conceited of her beautiful appearance before, but the reality gave him a slap. How beautiful is it? King Jing is not the same. Go to other women. In contrast, she is not as good as Yuxi! At least Yunqing is only guarding Yuxi. Therefore, appearance is not an advantage, but a burden. Without this beautiful appearance, she would not have married King Jing. Yuchen only thinks about what she didn''t get, but didn''t think about what she got because of her appearance.


    Yu Xiyu has some doubts about Yu Chen''s words, but this meeting is not the time to investigate this problem. Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "sister in law, Lord Yin Wu of the capital found something very strange. A Sasa woman in the yard of the second lady of song had frequent contact with a man named Zeng Liu a few days ago. " The person who had contact with Zeng Liu was a clerk in Yuchen shop. And this guy is very close to Yuchen''s son.


    Lord Yin Wu of the capital mansion, after a careful analysis, finally falls the suspicion on Yu Chen. But the jade Chen status is precious, also is not he can convict. So he told Master Yu what he found. This matter was naturally known by the queen.


    Yu Chen said with a bitter smile: "sister Huang, to tell you the truth, I''ve been ill since I lost my smallpox. These days, I''ve been in the house, and I don''t pay much attention to things outside. " Zhou was infected with smallpox and died prematurely. In order to avoid problems, the body was cremated. That is to say, Zhou had no bones.


    Yu Xi said in a soft voice: "life can''t come back to life, younger siblings still have to take care of their health!" She also had the pain of losing her son, so she could feel it more.


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve done all that I need to do. Now I just hope I can have a good baby in my spare time."


    Yu Xiyu sighed and said, "yes! I hope I can have a good baby in my next life. " When she thought of her eldest son, who had been in an accident, she was heartbroken. But no matter how painful it is, it can''t save the child''s life. We can only hope that he can have a good life in his next life.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "our Lord got a pot of Mo LAN from luo''an, which is very beautiful. Today, I brought it to my sister-in-law. I hope she will like it. "


    At one end of the pot, Yu Xiyu fell in love with it. Not too cherish language or shake head to refuse, say: "gentleman does not take a person to love, what''s more, this or respect king to give you."


    The jade Chen sees in the pitiful language, insists not to accept, also does not demand. In the end, I took this basin of Mo LAN back to the palace.


    Thank you for your generosity, memeda.

 Chapter 570

    Yu Xiyu looks at the hollow gold armor case inlaid with Ruby on her hands, sighs leisurely, and then takes her down.


    Mammy Jin said, "lady, what are you sighing about?" Good, sigh is not a good thing!


    Yu Xiyu said: "I thought Han Yuchen was very happy, but I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect that he was also very bad. If you have a good life, you will not say that appearance is the skin, the key is the inner. However, who is really at ease and happy with the wives in charge of those wealthy families in the capital!


    Mammy Jin said, "if you are alive, everything will go well. It''s a special gift to respect the princess. The king loves and respects her. Now the prince''s mansion has only one son. " Compared with his own master, Han Yuchen is very happy.


    Yu Xiyu said, "this man is afraid of contrast. With contrast, the mind will naturally be unbalanced. "


    Mammy Jin didn''t quite understand the meaning of this saying: "apart from the princess''s business this time, who has a better life in the capital than the princess."


    Yu Xiyu spat out three words: "Han Yuxi."


    Mammy Jin was stunned and said, "how can it be? Where is the fourth girl of the Han family envied by Princess Jing? " What''s there to be envious about marrying in that wild land in the northwest.


    Yu Xiyu said: "for a single person, I also envy Han Yuxi." Yu Xi''s words are not admiration for Yunqing''s devotion to Yuxi. Han Yuxi is still young now. It''s normal for Yunqing to guard her alone. It won''t be possible after a few years. What she envies is that Han Yuxi is unrestrained and free in the northwest, doing whatever she wants. For them, this is valuable. Like them, not to mention doing things, they have to think about it three times before deciding whether they can say it or not. Moreover, Han Yuxi''s attitude towards life also made her appreciate it. Han Yuxi married to the northwest. She didn''t want to die like other noble women. She not only actively adapted to the life in the northwest, but also tried to help those in need. Yu Xiyu can''t do this by asking himself.


    Mammy Jin said, "madam, Han Yuxi is very dangerous. Not only does the emperor think so, but even the master thinks she is terrible. " No, I didn''t express my opinion.


    Yu Xiyu does not deny that Han Yuxi is a dangerous person, saying: "if you want to blame, blame the Empress Dowager! If she doesn''t marry Han Yuxi to Yun Qing, she won''t put the emperor in a dilemma. " The speed of cloud engine is too fast for everyone to expect. Today''s cloud engine can''t be killed if you want to.


    No matter how harmful Yuxi is, it''s not in front of the emperor''s eyes after all, and it should be a headache for the emperor. Now Han Yuxi has no direct interest in her. Yu Xiyu changed the topic and said: "Tong''s assassination is to respect the hand of the princess. If my guess is right, Zhou Yan and Zhou Hui have smallpox, which is related to Tong''s family. " In addition to this reason, Yu Xiyu can no longer find the reason why han Yuchen wanted to assassinate Tong. Unless it is a deep hatred, it is impossible to lay such a cruel hand.


    Mammy Jin frowned. After a while, she said, "why does Tong want to kill Yan Shizi and Princess leisure?" Unless there is a big grudge between life and death. But as far as she knows, Princess Jing has nothing to do with Tong Shi. No, it''s involved. That''s the dead imperial concubine song.


    Yu Xiyu said, "what Tong loves most is not his two sons, but song linger." Yu Xiyu knows these things very well in the capital. To say that the two people have a grudge, it can only be caused by the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty. Before thinking about Zhou Yan and Zhou Xu, Yu Xiyu guesses that it is Tong''s evil hand to avenge song linger.


    Mammy Jin shook her head and said, "I don''t think so! Once this matter is caught, where is Tong''s life? " It''s not only Tong''s own misfortune, but also her two sons.


    Yu Xiyu heard this with a smile on his lips. He said, "the people of the Song family don''t know how high this day is and how thick the earth is." The Song family has been used to being arrogant and domineering these years, and no one has paid attention to it. It''s the same. Tong didn''t pay attention to King Jing and Princess Jing. Otherwise, how dare he do this to Zhou Yan and Zhou leisure!


    Mammy Kim said, "it''s too bold. Well, let''s not say respect for the princess, but the prime minister has been angry in the court recently. " The empress''s position can be so stable, that''s the reason why Yu Xiang''s grandfather is here.


    Yu Xiyu didn''t follow up, but asked, "does the Empress Dowager like to take a rose bath recently?" This rose fragrance bath, after soaking, the whole body skin is tender, and it will send out a faint fragrance. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was very pleased with this prescription and wanted to soak it.


    Mammy Jin nodded and said, "well, I''ve been soaking all the time."


    Yu Xiyu didn''t speak any more, but there was a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. She is different from Han Yuchen. Han Yuchen can take revenge for her children in a simple and crude way, but she can''t. Therefore, she can only use this circuitous strategy


    Mammy Jin turned back to what she had just said and asked, "madam, what should we do with this?" Is to expose Han Yuchen, or help her cover.


    Yu Xiyu said lightly: "don''t worry, I believe Han Yuchen can solve this matter." If not, not a word will be mentioned.


    At this time, mother GUI talked to Yuchen about the queen in the carriage: "princess, it seems that the queen suspected that the Tong''s assassination had something to do with you?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not doubt, it''s confirmed." Otherwise, she would not have been invited to the palace. But obviously, Yu Xiyu didn''t want to expose her.


    Back in the palace, Yuchen didn''t do anything else. Instead, she took her son and taught him to read and read. Zhou Yan is now three years old and ready for enlightenment. King Jing is too busy, so it falls on Yu Chen. Next year, he can ask the great Confucian to teach him.


    In the evening, King Jing came back from outside. When people in the palace saw his gloomy face, they all retreated to one side and dared not breathe.


    To the upper room, King Jing did not see jade Chen, cold face asked: "where is the princess?" He didn''t expect that it was Yuchen who assassinated the second aunt. In fact, he still doesn''t believe it, so he comes back to question Yuchen himself.


    Shiqin was frightened and said, "the princess took shiziye to the garden for a walk." Looking at Wang Ye, it seems that he is going to kill people.


    King Jing held back his anger and said, "go and ask the princess to come back. I have something to ask her." No matter how, King Jing doesn''t want to quarrel with Yuchen outside, which is harmful to the image of the couple.


    Jade Chen hears to report back, say: "know." Then he lowered his head and said to Zhou Yan, "Yan''er, your father is back."


    Zhou Yan said happily, "father, I want Father."


    Yuchen hugs Zhou Yan and goes back to the upper room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw King Jing''s ugly face. Jade Chen doesn''t seem to know what happened, say: "is the dynasty hall what happened again?" Anyway, there''s nothing good about the court. It''s all a mess.


    Respect Dynasty wears the breast Niang of one side to say: "embrace the son of the world."


    As soon as Zhou Yan left, King Jing stared at Yuchen and asked, "did you do the assassination of the second aunt?"


    Yu Chen lowered his head and raised his head to say, "yes! I did it. But it''s a pity that she''s still alive, and I can''t avenge my spare time? " Finish saying this words, jade Chen tears but fall, that pear flower takes the appearance of rain to let a person see not pity.


    Yuchen slowly said: "my spare time son, so lovely obedient child, because the poisonous woman died early. How can I afford to die innocently if I leave her at large


    Think of this dead in the arms of the daughter, jade Chen heart like a knife, she actually want to Tongshi cut. It''s a pity that she can''t do it. It''s her limit to let Tong lie in bed all her life. Yuchen because too sad, finally cry fainted.


    See jade Chen this appearance, respect king also not good to continue to accuse. In fact, he is not angry about Tong''s family. He just wants to wait for his uncle to come back to solve the problem, but unexpectedly his wife can''t wait.


    When Yuchen wakes up, he sees King Jing sitting by the bed. Yuchen cried hoarse: "Lord, I know it''s hard for you to do it, but as soon as I close my eyes, I can see the appearance of spare time son''s death." Yuchen knows Jingwang very well. He will come to question himself. He must have mastered the evidence. At this time, it is better to be frank than to argue.


    King Jing looked at the fragile jade Chen. When he came back, his anger was long gone: "I''ll solve this matter. You don''t have to think about it any more." Although it''s Yuchen''s hand, the second aunt is still alive after all. It''s easy to deal with the aftermath.


    The couple did not say a few words, Jing Wang''s entourage came to urge. Jingwang let go of Yuchen''s hand and said, "have a good rest! I''ll take care of things outside. "


    Jade Chen nods a way: "you go busy, I have nothing here."


    After King Jing left, the room became quiet. After a while, mother GUI came in and said to Yuchen, "princess, the prince is out."


    Yuchen opened his eyes, at this time of Yuchen where there is just half a weak and miserable. Jade Chen asked GUI Mammy to say: "all did according to what I said?" I had expected that this would be found by King Jing, so Yuchen fainted purposefully. This time, played by mother GUI.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s all done as the princess said. Wang Ye''s face softened a lot after listening to my cry. " Looking at the appearance that jade Chen is weak unceasingly again, nature forgives.


    Yuchen said to herself: "unexpectedly, I have this day..." she even used her most disgusting move to King Jing, pretending to be weak and pathetic. These tricks were used by those concubines in the past. I didn''t expect that she used them today.


    Mother GUI said, "the princess is also a great princess for you." Mother GUI also knew that Yuchen was pure and high. She was very tangled in her heart when she took this step. However, it is only with this move that the impact on the princess is the smallest.


    Yuchen soon recovered his normal look and said, "no matter what the reason is, what you do is what you do." Now that I have done it, I have no regrets. However, she did not expect that she and King Jing had come this far. It is true that the old saying is true that a couple should be separated from their closest relatives.

 Chapter 571

    Autumn rain, is light blue, crystal clear. Drop by drop in the water, like drops into the crystal jade plate, splashed pearls, beautiful.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking out, said with a smile: "after the rain, the weather will be cool." Yuxi preferred winter to summer. In winter, the house burned earthworm, warm as spring. But this winter can''t use ice, also can''t often take a bath, really suffer.


    Corydalis where don''t know the meaning of Yuxi, said with a smile: "now good, no longer hot." Recently, Yuxi really suffered a lot.


    Mother Qu took a grapefruit and said, "madam, this is bought from xinpingcheng by Han Ji." Han Ji knows that Yuxi likes to eat fruit. Every so often, he will send people to xinpingcheng to buy fresh fruit. Of course, grapefruit is better preserved.


    Yuxi looked at the round grapefruit and said, "go peel it and see how it tastes?" There is no doubt about Han Ji''s ability to handle affairs. The grapefruit color is fresh and fragrant, the juice is crystal clear, and the sweet and sour taste is moderate, which is very suitable for Yuxi''s taste. He ate half of it at one go.


    Looking at the rest, Yuxi said with a smile: "leave half, and send the rest to the front yard for the general to eat." Anyway, Yuxi doesn''t forget Yunqing. Yunqing didn''t like to eat fruits and vegetables, but since last time he said that it was easy for him to get scurvy. Of course, Xu Wu and others have to be cheap.


    Xu Wu ate a piece, finished eating, followed by cloud engine way: "that guy, in the outside estimate temperament all wild, otherwise how can not come back to now?" Xu Wu is talking about Xu Daniu.


    Cloud engine said: "it will not take two days to come back." No matter how much, Yunqing didn''t say.


    Xu Wu didn''t know what Xu Daniu was going to do, but he was concerned about another very important thing at this time. He said: "general, Yuan Ying, the food they escorted can reach Yucheng in half a month at most. But they are more dangerous. " The position of the army is too close to the mob.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry. I have written to Yuan Ying and asked them to take over the army. There are 800 cavalry escorting the grain and grass. It should be OK. " Seeing that Xu Wu was still dignified, Yun Qing said, "I''ve written superstition to the army. If something happens, I''ll put my own safety first." In addition, the second batch of grain can be eaten until the beginning of next spring. Even if there is a mistake in the third batch of grain, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general, I''m afraid the army won''t give up." Two hundred thousand pieces of stone grain are enough for the 100000 troops for two or three months. Neither the army nor he will give up to the mob.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, if there is a change in the South City, I will send troops to meet." He has already sent 800 cavalry. He can''t send more men and horses until there is any change. Otherwise, General Zhao would have something to say.


    However, Yunqing is still not at ease, and Yuxi said: "if the anti rebel army fails this time, I am worried that this rebel army will capture Lanzhou city." Cloud engine is scheming for this convenience, but it is advantaged in the military. Nancheng is so close to Nanzhou city that once the rebels notice this grain, it is difficult to keep it.


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought, but he couldn''t think of a better way. Yuxi said helplessly: "I just hope they can speed up their journey. Before the defeat of the anti rebel army, we can leave Lanzhou city. " The closer to Yucheng, the more likely this batch of grain will be preserved.


    Yun Qing said: "I knew it, it''s time to transport the grain and grass back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the plan can''t keep up with the change. There''s nothing to regret." Originally, Yunqing intended to put this batch of grain on the other side of Maruo mountain to supply the army. Who knows about this accident? Of course, this accident is good for them.


    At this time, Xu Wu called out: "general, madam, Daniel is back." Although Yunqing didn''t say what Xu Daniu was going to do, Xu Wu knew that it must be a very important thing.


    When Xu Daniu came in, he was covered with ashes. Riding a horse, and riding a fast horse, a lot of dust on the body is not surprising.


    After Yu Xi allowed Daniel to come in, he sneezed several times in succession. Yun Qing holds Yu Xi and says to Xu Daniu, "come back when you''re ready." It''s not an emergency. I can afford to wait another quarter of an hour.


    Xu Daniu ran out immediately.


    Yuxi felt his big stomach and said, "this child is too delicate." It''s just that there''s more dust. That''s what it looks like. Well, it seems that her crow''s mouth is effective again. The child is a girl again in all probability.


    With Yuxi''s last words, Yunqing naturally thinks that Yuxi''s belly is a girl. So as soon as Yuxi said this, Yunqing said, "it''s better to be delicate, but it can''t be like jujube any more." Jujube is less than two years old now, but now Yunqing has a headache. It''s not that I dislike jujube, it''s just that I can''t bear another one. The second girl, it''s better to be obedient.


    When Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s better to grind the jujube in the future." Jujube is like a boy, a little wild, the other is not bad.


    After washing his head and taking a shower, Xu said to Xu Wu when he was dressed: "fortunately, my wife just sneezed. If she fainted, it would be a great crime." In those days, my wife was fainted by the general.


    Xu Wu was funny and angry, and said: "be careful to let the general know that you don''t have any fruit to eat." It''s a dark history of the general. No one dare to mention it in front of the general. The general''s face is very ugly.


    Xu Daniu happily said: "I''m not stupid, just say it in front of you." Xu Wu certainly won''t give a small report, which is reliable.


    Xu Wu photographed Xu Daniu heavily and said, "the general and his wife are still waiting. Hurry to come and reply." This boy, give three color, dare to open dye room, also don''t know general and madam assigned what task to him.


    When he entered the study, he didn''t need Yunqing to speak. Xu Daniu told Yunqing everything: "general, madam, Yang Duoming has a very good attitude. I don''t know if there is any fraud?"


    Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking. He thinks Yang Duoming must have some calculation. Because of Yang Duoming''s identity as a bandit and his marriage to Fu Qingluo, Yunqing has a bad impression on Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi''s idea is different from Yunqing''s, and he said, "it''s not necessarily. He is an official, and certainly does not want to bear the identity of a bandit all his life. " Their olive branch is an opportunity for Yang Duoming. Of course, it''s a good thing to think about. On the other hand, maybe he was offended by the perineum, but he didn''t worry. They didn''t catch Yang Duoming.


    Xu Daniu put in a word at the right time and said, "the army listened to what I said at that time and only said ''it''s a little interesting'', but nothing else." In fact, up to now, he did not understand the meaning of the sentence "a little interesting" by Da Jun.


    Yuxi thought that this letter was really interesting: "where is fengqianhu now? Can grain cross Lanzhou before the South City incident


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "certainly. When the army got the news, they let the grain brigade go back. By the time I started back, the grain team had passed the west city. According to the schedule, it''s almost Lanzhou city now. " If the anti rebel army counsels again, it will be possible to hold on for half a month. By that time, the grain had already left the boundary of Lanzhou. When Yuan Ying joined them, 800 cavalry would surely be able to protect the grain.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. The Feng army is worthy of being one of the most important people in Yunqing. It''s really comprehensive. If this batch of grain is preserved, the stored grain can be eaten until next summer''s harvest, which can greatly relieve their pressure.


    Looking at Yuxi and Yunqing, Xu Daniu asked, "general, madam, the second batch of grain will arrive in xinpingcheng in a few days. The granary of Yucheng can''t hold so much grain! " There is no food to worry about. There is food to worry about.


    Cloud engine said: "this is not what you should worry about, go down!" In fact, the two Zhuangzi have built solid granaries, but they must send heavy troops to guard them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can have a good sleep tonight." I was worried about it, but I didn''t expect that Feng Dajun had solved it.


    Yun Qing said. As a matter of fact, he never had a sound sleep since he promised to take that road. If Yuxi had not been calm, he might not have been as calm as he is now: "I remember you said that you can play chess? Or let''s play chess. "


    Yuxi brow a pick, also don''t know how cloud engine has this elegant interest: "for a long time not under, craft all some unfamiliar." She hasn''t played chess since she came to Yucheng.


    Cloud engine said: "it''s not a contest, but a pastime." He just wanted to play chess to relieve the pressure.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, but I play chess very slowly. Don''t feel bored!" She plays chess slowly, which makes many people shy away.


    Wait to play chess, cloud engine just know what Yuxi said to play chess slowly means, wait for her to finish, people will die in a hurry. Fortunately, Yunqing has a good attitude, so he just leans on one side and waits slowly. As a result, he waited and fell asleep on his chair.


    Yuxi looks at the sleeping cloud engine is very distressed, she actually knows the pressure of cloud engine is very big, but she also has no better way. This kind of thing has to be adjusted by oneself. No one else can help.


    This sleep, cloud engine sleep nearly an hour. When I woke up, I saw Yuxi''s smiling face and looked down at the chessboard. After thinking about it for a while, I heard pomegranate outside saying: "general, madam, dinner is ready."


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, say: "how to use dinner?" Did he hear it wrong, or did these people get the time wrong.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now it''s half past you time, so it''s time to have dinner." They have dinner at this time.


    Yunqing gave a sound.


    Looking at a face of doubt cloud Qing, jade Xi funny way: "you just fell asleep, you don''t remember?" It''s rare for Yunqing to be so confused.


    Cloud Qing this just reaction come over, say: "I fell asleep, how do you also don''t wake me up!" Unexpectedly, playing chess with Yuxi, he fell asleep.


    Yuxi said: "you are also very tired, will fall asleep, how can I have the heart to wake you up." Yuxi thinks that if Yunqing is too stressed to sleep, he can play chess with him.


    Cloud Qing is not good to say, after all, Yuxi is also for him: "go to dinner!" I''m really hungry.

 Chapter 572

    The sun is rising, covering the earth with continuous rays. On the leaves of Sophora tree in the yard, the crystal dew is shining. Outside, there were also happy calls of birds.


    Mother Qu came in and said to Yuxi who was washing: "madam, the magpie in the yard next door keeps barking. I''m afraid there''s something happy today."


    Yuxi put down the towel and said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t know what the happy event is? " I haven''t heard a happy event for a long time. It can make Yunqing happy.


    Until evening, there was no happy news. Yuxi said to his mother with a smile, "Bai is happy." It''s also a happy event. Thanks to him, she has been waiting for a long time,


    Mother Qu said, "it''s just an old saying, letter..."


    Without saying anything, he saw licorice coming in from the outside and said, "madam, someone sent a post to see madam. The visitor said that she was an old friend of madam." Finish saying, licorice hands will post to Yuxi.


    Yuxi took it over and opened it. Looking at the name on the sign, he thought it was a flower. He blinked and looked at it again. Sure, Yuxi said to himself, "how could it be her?"


    Mother Qu didn''t know, so she asked, "madam, who is this man?"


    Yuxi buttoned up the invitation and said, "it''s a very close friend of mine." She thought she would never see Duan Xinrong again in her life! I didn''t expect it to come out now.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, mother Qu knows that this person is afraid of something wrong. Otherwise, his wife would not be like this: "I do not know if I have heard of it?" If mother Quan were here, she would know.


    Yuxi said: "her name is Duan Xinrong. She is the eldest granddaughter of Duan, the former censor. Several years ago, there was an accident in the family. The rest of Duan''s family was gone, but she was still alive. Later, he was assigned to Liaodong as a military prostitute by the imperial court, but he disappeared on the road, and then there was no news


    After listening to Qu''s mother, she looked bad: "it''s not a good thing that people who have been missing for several years come back to find your wife." It''s better to say that it''s just a matter of chopsticks. The general''s office is still very angry. But if this man has a bad idea, he should be on guard.


    Yuxi knows that Duan Xinrong has been staying in a brothel all these years, but he doesn''t know anything else. Yuxi asked licorice: "is it a person or a companion?" Although we have good feelings when we are young, we have to be defensive. Not to mention Duan Xinrong and Yan Wushuang, we have to be on guard.


    Licorice nodded and said, "there''s another man. That man, he''s very pretty. " At least in the northwest, I haven''t seen such a beautiful man.


    It''s not a good thing to describe a man as a good-looking man. However, Yuxi heard this, but her heart is a clatter. As far as she knows, Yan Wushuang is not only civil and martial, but also good-looking. This comes with Duan Xinrong. Is it Yan Wushuang. If Yan is matchless, it will be more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately said to Corydalis, "let''s go to the front yard." Yuxi didn''t immediately go to see Duan Xinrong and the man, but first went to find Yunqing. Fortunately, Yunqing is at home today. If not, people will have to find him.


    Duan Xinrong is a direct post to Yuxi, interior cloud engine is never involved, so do not know this. After hearing Yuxi''s words, Yunqing didn''t look good and said, "if Yan is really matchless, what will he do in the northwest?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it won''t be a good thing." I''m very wary of Yan Wushuang Yuxi. This man is not a good one. If the censor Duan was killed because he had the evidence of the emperor''s treason, it can be said that the censor Duan died because Yan Wushuang. But Yan Wushuang not only didn''t treat Xinrong well, but threw her into the brothel instead. It goes without saying how kind a person is.


    Cloud engine said: "in that case, don''t see him." See jade Xi shake head, cloud Qing way: "that I see him, you don''t see." Yuxi still has a big stomach. If something goes wrong, he will be too late to repent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is our cloud house. What can he do? What dare he do? " If you really dare to change, chop him into minced meat every minute.


    See cloud Qing still don''t agree, jade Xi whispered: "wait for me to confirm he is really Yan matchless, I will go back to the backyard." Let cloud engine face Yan unparalleled, Yuxi not at ease.


    Cloud Qing looked at Yu Xi, said: "I have seen him, whether I can see." Although he hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, Yan Wushuang has made a deep impression on him, and he still remembers it.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "this person has changed. Even if the facial features haven''t changed much, the feeling is still different. " After the honing of life, even if it doesn''t change, the feeling is completely different.


    Cloud engine retorts: "you haven''t met him, how can you confirm his identity?" I haven''t seen it before, and I can''t be sure of Yan Wushuang''s identity.


    Yuxi didn''t explain to Yunqing, said: "I have my own way." I have seen it, but I will be disturbed by my memory. And she doesn''t have that concern.


    Yunqing can''t beat Yuxi, so he can only compromise.


    Yuxi not only called Corydalis, but also called Hongqi and Hongdou. Such a posture, on the contrary, let cloud engine laugh and cry.


    Entering the living room, Yuxi''s attention first falls on the man beside Duan Xinrong. This man is very tall, only a little shorter than Yun Qing. He is wearing a gray cloth dress, with white skin, fine eyebrows, and narrow Danfeng eyes. This appearance in the capital belongs to medium, but in the northwest, men grow up like this, can be very outstanding. In the same way, in Liaodong this appearance is also outstanding. It''s no wonder that Yan Wushuang is not only civil and military, but also outstanding in appearance..


    "Yuxi..." a charming voice rang out, which made Yuxi have goose bumps. Yuxi immediately turns his head and looks at Duan Xinrong who calls her name.


    Duan Xinrong is wearing a white dress today. She is a woman. Although it''s been so many years, Duan Xinrong''s appearance hasn''t changed much. He just has an inexplicable flattery. What''s more, after so many years in the brothel, even the swineherd was affected.


    Yuxi sighed in her heart. She wanted to save but couldn''t. Now have the ability, but dare not save, who knows Duan Xinrong now find her with what purpose.


    Convergence from the mind of thousands of thoughts, Yuxi looking at Duan Xinrong, deliberately showing a hesitant appearance, asked: "are you Xinrong sister?"


    Duan Xinrong nodded his head, and tears came out before he spoke. Seeing Yuxi, I think of the past when the Duan family was copied. Her life was also earth shaking on that day.


    Yunqing''s face is not good when Duan Xinrong calls Yuxi''s name. Where can a good woman talk like this? She is not a serious woman. Cloud Qing black face toward the man said: "who are you? What are you bringing her for? "


    Meng Nian said, "Yunqing, I''m Yan Wushuang. Don''t you remember me? I remember you used to call me brother Yan! " This relationship will be closer in a moment.


    Before he came to the northwest, Yan Wushuang told Meng Nian what happened between him and Yun Qing, and told Meng Nian all the things he knew about the Yun family.


    When Yun Qing came in, he also looked at Meng Nian, just like the people he remembered. But as Yuxi said, when he was young, his appearance was not the same as now: "you say you are a unique Yan, what proof do you have?"


    Meng Nian pointed to his armpit and said to Yun Qing, "I remember that you have a red birthmark the size of a nail." Then he said, "there are scars on his arm when he fell from the tree. And Yunheng, because he didn''t know ah Hei''s ferocity, teased him. As a result, ah Hei bit him on the ass and left a tooth mark... "Yunqing has three brothers, he is the eldest, the second is Yunheng, and the third is Yunkui. Here, Meng Nian said that ah Hei was a wolf dog raised by Yan family. He was very fierce.


    Yun Qing''s look loosened and said, "you are really incomparable." No one else can know so much.


    Before waiting for Yan Wushuang to answer, Yuxi said with a smile: "this morning, magpies keep calling. Mother Qu said there was a happy event today, but she didn''t expect it to come true." What''s the big joy? It''s trouble.


    After saying this, Yuxi shook his head toward Yunqing and said with a smile, "look at us, we are patronizing. Come on, sit down. Please sit down


    Meng Nian''s eyes naturally fall on Yu Xi. Today, Yuxi is wearing a loose peach red brocade hangsi summer shirt, a light purple moon skirt, a crescent bun, and a pure white jade hairpin on his head. Round face, face with a faint smile, a pair of eyes when looking at people is also very gentle, let people see unconsciously want to close.


    Meng Nian has some accidents. Yuxi''s appearance is totally different from what he imagined. In Meng Nian''s imagination, Yuxi should be a woman with amazing momentum, rather than a gentle and harmless appearance.


    Yun Qing is very dissatisfied with Meng Nian''s look at Yu Xi. He looks at Meng Nian without expression and says, "I don''t know what you''re doing in the northwest this time?" The Yan family is not charged with treason, so Yan Wushuang is not bound to go anywhere. It''s just that the emperor and the Song family have a big problem. Coming to him now is tantamount to bringing him big trouble.


    Meng Nian looked back at Duan Xinrong and said, "my daughter-in-law said that she missed Mrs. Yun. In addition, the situation in Liaodong was very tense during this period, so she took this opportunity to go to the northwest to avoid the storm." Anyway, he just wanted to mix up the water. Naturally, he said it casually.


    Yuxi looked at Duan Xinrong with a happy face and said, "sister Xinrong, is this true?" Seeing Duan Xinrong nodding slowly, Yuxi''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile: "that''s great. Sister Xinrong, I have been worried about you since you left Beijing. Later, you disappeared on the way to Liaodong. I was so worried that I begged my elder brother to find you. Unfortunately, after looking for more than two years, there was no news. Now that you have a good home, I can rest assured. "


    Hearing that Yuxi begged the Korean public to find her, Duan Xinrong was moved and guilty for more than two years. Moved by Yuxi''s sincerity to her, guilty of her cheating Yuxi. Duan Xinrong reddened his eyes and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this, Meng Nian said, "it''s my wife''s blessing that Mrs. Yun can always miss my wife." With that, Meng Nian said to Duan Xinrong, "Xinrong, I know you feel guilty because Mrs. Yun has been worried about you, but this is not what you want. If it wasn''t for the dog emperor, the Yan Family and Duan family would not have been ruined, and only you and I would have survived. " This is a sigh on the surface, but actually a warning to Duan Xinrong.


    Duan Xinrong doesn''t want to cheat Yuxi, but her nephew is still in the devil''s hands. For the only blood of Duan family, she can''t compromise: "Yuxi, let you worry about you, I''m sorry."


    Yu Xi saw that Duan Xinrong was disappointed. However, she soon adjusted her mood. No matter how good a friend is, after so many years, she will naturally change. If you have psychological preparation, you will be disappointed.


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival... Today I''m going home to eat tangyuan.

 Chapter 573

    Yun Qing is not a hospitable person. He said to Meng Nian, "Yucheng is not the place where you can stay. Let''s leave today." In the past, he let Yan unparalleled a yard.


    Meng Nian didn''t expect that Yun Qing would say: "in fact, this time I come to you, I want to ask you for help. In fact, the Tongcheng massacre was caused by the Song family''s collusion with the Donghu people. I have found the evidence of their treason, so song Huaijin wants to kill me. "


    Yuxi sat on one side, did not interrupt, but said by Meng Nian. And Duan Xinrong beside him was completely stunned. After so many years in Liaodong, she naturally knew what happened to the Tongcheng massacre. She didn''t expect that this tragedy would be written by the Song family.


    Cloud Qing''s face is not very good, say: "you this words is what meaning?"


    Meng Nian said: "in fact, not only song Huaijin, but also the ninth prince, the current emperor, colluded with the Donghu people. I just want to make public what emperor dog and song Huaijin did. It would be great if you could help


    Yun Qingyi said justly: "impossible. Even if what you said is true, once it is published, the world will be in chaos. Even if the emperor is not, but also can''t make the world chaos Although Yunqing has the intention to plan for the northwest, he is trying to make the people in the northwest live better and the soldiers in Yucheng live better.


    In fact, this also belongs to the true play of Yunqing. In his heart, he doesn''t want to be a person who will not surrender. Therefore, it did not arouse Meng Nian''s suspicion.


    Meng Nian looked scornful and said, "is the world in chaos? Do you think the world is in order now? Not to mention Liaodong and other places, let''s say the northwest. This year alone, tens of thousands of people starved to death, not including the innocent ordinary people killed by Ji Xuan. " After a pause, Meng Nian looked at Yun Qing and said, "if you don''t tell them, you''ll have a hard time, right? The emperor and the enchantress of the Song family lived happily for hundreds of thousands of silver. Those important officials of the imperial court, whose families are not rich and beautiful. These people have money to spend, but they don''t have money to pay you. General Yun, I''ve heard that the imperial court hasn''t replaced you with new weapons for two years. The weapons used by Northwest soldiers are the same as those used in the previous two years. If the weapons and equipment are not good, it is tantamount to death. The dog emperor and the people in the court didn''t pay attention to your life at all. Why do you work for them? "


    Looking at Yun Qingqing''s black face, Yuxi sighed and said: "yes! It''s not easy for the northwest army to live. It''s hard to see a dirty life in three months. In order to improve their living conditions, they are now allowed to grow their own vegetables and raise poultry. "


    Looking at Yuxi, Meng Nian said, "the emperor betrayed his country. Those important officials below did not deal with the facts except fighting for power and profit, that is, corruption and bribery. Such an emperor, such a court, is not worthy of our loyalty. "


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly: "young master Yan, this is over. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to rebel." This is clearly to persuade Yunqing to revolt. Fortunately, she talked through Yunqing. Want to change before, cloud Qing listened to this words guarantee immediately let this person lose half life.


    Meng Nian said with no regard: "if I had a hundred thousand troops like general Yun, I would have been against such a mediocre emperor."


    Cloud Qing''s face immediately Black: "if you again bewitch people, don''t blame me for being impolite." Even if he wanted to plan for the northwest, he was secretly planning. He was like Yan Wushuang in front of him. He said the rebellion was righteous. Cloud engine this time all doubt is he is too timid, otherwise, why everybody wants to counter!


    Meng Nian was not afraid of Yun Qing. Instead, he looked at Yun Qing and said, "general Yun, it was because of the dog emperor and the Song family, your parents and your younger brother that they died miserably under the iron feet of the Donghu people. Even general Yun was forced to die by Emperor Gou and the Song family. They are your enemies. Do you really want to be loyal to them? You are worthy of your dead parents, your unjust general Yun and your two innocent young brothers. "


    Yuxi had to admire his eloquence. Seeing that Yunqing was about to lose control of his emotions, Yuxi quickly said, "what do you want to do, young master Yan? It''s your business. We have no right to buy it. But how we do it is our business. You don''t have to teach us. "


    Meng Nian''s eyes fell on Yu Xi and said, "Lady Yun, you are a smart man. I think there''s something you should understand. In order to be superior, the dog emperor could even betray his country. What else do you think he did not dare to do? General Yun has a heavy hand, but he is not willing to listen to the dispatch. He has long been a thorn in the eye of the dog emperor. Now he''s in a precarious position. He doesn''t dare to fight general Fu Yun, but once he''s in a stable position, your family will be doomed. "


    Yuxi also know this, just strongly encourage cloud engine rebellion. Otherwise, why should she bother to do such thankless things.


    Yuxi looked up at mengnian and said, "I don''t know how general Hirakawa will feel when he hears your words?"


    Meng Nian didn''t relax his vigilance because Yuxi was harmless. On the contrary, Yuxi was gentle and harmless, and he was more wary. Hearing Yu Xi''s words, he instinctively felt bad and said, "if there is a way to live, who is willing to go to this road of no return." In fact, he didn''t know who general Hirakawa was, but he felt that this man should have something to do with his Lord.


    When Yuxi speaks in mengnian, his eyes fall on mengnian''s face. However, Meng Nian''s look is not half different, but this reply is a little strange. Yuxi turned around in his heart and said, "in a few months, it''s the death day of general Hirakawa. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be 15 years. "


    Meng Nian gives Duan Xinrong a wink, but Duan Xinrong doesn''t see it with his head down. Meng Nian was helpless and said, "yes, it has been 15 years since the Tongcheng incident. Now, it''s time to give an account to those more than 100000 people. "


    Yuxi, a keen man, immediately stopped beating around the Bush and asked, "what? Don''t you know general Hirakawa? Otherwise, how can you change the topic after saying it twice? "


    Meng Nian searched in his mind. He had never heard of the so-called general Hirakawa. Seeing Yu Xi''s smiling eyes, Meng Nian asked, "is my wife suspecting me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know where Master Yan said this? I just heard a lot about the legend of general Hirakawa, so I feel sorry for his death. "


    Meng Nian responded quickly, shaking his head and saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve been in Liaodong for more than ten years. I''ve never heard of general Hirakawa, let alone his legend."


    As soon as the words fell, Yuxi yelled: "Corydalis..." as soon as the words fell, corydalis rushed to mengnian. This is Yuxi''s appointment with Corydalis when she comes in. If there is something wrong, Yuxi shouts out, and Corydalis hears that she is going to subdue mengnian.


    Although Yunqing doesn''t know why Yuxi wants to let Corydalis do it, he believes that Yuxi does it for a reason. Yun Qing immediately stood in front of Yu Xi and called out: "Xu Wu, come in." He wants to protect Yuxi. He can''t fight with this man.


    Hongqi and Hongdou look at each other. Hongqi immediately leaves Yuxi and detains Duan Xinrong, who is stunned, to prevent her from changing.


    Meng Nian''s martial arts are very good, but the martial arts of corydalis and Xu Wu are also very good. Now that they are two to one, Meng Nian soon falls behind. After a while, it was stopped.


    Meng Nian was clamped down by Xu Wu, but he didn''t show a flustered look on his face. Instead, he looked at Yu Xi and asked, "Madam Yun, what do you mean?" In fact, Meng Nian knew that Han should have suspected his identity.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you know very well in your heart why?" In fact, she didn''t believe that Yan Wushuang would come to the northwest, and she came to find Yunqing so easily. Let alone talk about such a call, in case cloud engine will catch him to the court, then he will die. If Yan Wushuang is so stupid and bold, how can he live under Tong Chunlin for so many years.


    Meng Nian stopped pestering this topic and asked, "there is no general Hirakawa in Liaodong. How can you judge that I am false?"


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "yanchizong, Pingchuan.". Can you still say that there is no one named general Hirakawa in Liaodong? " Yan CHIZONG is Yan unparalleled grandfather, the word Pingchuan, named Yima Pingchuan meaning. However, there are very few people who know the name of a general unless they are very close to him. For example, Yunqing knows that his character is Qingming. But others can not know, as a grandson of Yan Wushuang can not not not know.


    Meng Nian was shocked and asked, "how do you know this?" He did not doubt the truth of the statement, because there was no need. But what does Han''s understanding of the Yan family mean? This means that Han has investigated the people of Yan family, and he has also investigated them very carefully.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "you don''t have to know this. I''d like to know who you are? In fact, if you want to persuade my husband, you don''t have to borrow Yan Wushuang''s identity, just use your original identity. " Yuxi wants to know what the purpose of this man is.


    Meng Nian said, "since you are so powerful, do you know my identity?" This woman is really powerful.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if I knew your identity, your master would not be able to sleep. Say, this time I deliberately used Yan Wushuang''s identity to go to Yucheng. What''s the abacus? "


    If Meng Nian said that, he would be a fool!


    Cloud Qing see Meng Nian is a hard bone, toward Xu Wu said: "take him down, let him speak." That means, with a heavy sentence.


    Yuxi looked at the stupefied Duan Xinrong and said to Hongqi, "let''s take her to the guest room first." No matter how good the relationship was, Yuxi still wanted to help Duan Xinrong. Apart from other things, Duan Xinrong can ensure her safety in Yucheng.


    Duan Xinrong looks at Yuxi with tears in her eyes: "Yuxi..." she still doesn''t know what happened.


    Yu Xi looks slow down, said: "you go down with the servant girl first, we''ll talk about other things later!" Well, Duan Xinrong looks good on weekdays. He can''t hold up until the critical moment. She already knew this when Duan''s family was copying.


    Duan Xinrong nodded and said meekly, "OK." This is Yunfu, Yuxi''s territory. She has no other way except to listen.


    PS: did you have Tangyuan today? Today, however, it''s very expensive. Thirty five yuan is only twenty-eight dumplings per bag. It''s a good pit

 Chapter 574

    Only husband and wife were left in the room. Yunqing asked Yuxi strangely: "how do you know that the character of general Yan is Pingchuan?" It''s so strange.


    This small matter, Yuxi naturally won''t hide from Yunqing: "my elder brother suspected Yan Wushuang didn''t die, sent someone to check Yan''s house seriously." At that time, Yuxi also read the information found. It was also the character of general Yan, which was very strange. Yuxi was particularly impressed. Of course, it can only be said that Meng Nian had bad luck.


    Yun Qing asked, "when did it happen?" Hearing that 12 years ago, Yun Qing said from the bottom of his heart, "12 years ago, you were only seven years old. You have a good memory." I don''t remember when he was seven years old.


    It can only be said that this is a coincidence. Yuxi said: "this man knows so many things about you. It must be Yan Wushuang''s advice. I just don''t know, what''s the purpose of his doing this? " Before, Yuxi thought that they would not have any relationship with Yan Wushuang, but now it seems that this idea is too naive.


    Cloud Qing says: "his words, also represented Yan matchless meaning actually." Yan Wushuang plans to rebel, for which Yunqing is not surprised. Because he has this plan, let alone Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi nodded: "if I guess well, this person should be Yan unparalleled double. Yan unparalleled this time let his double appear in the northwest, the picture is certainly not small After a pause, Yuxi said, "He Rui, I think this person should be handed over to the imperial court." It''s a show of loyalty to hand over the substitute to the imperial court. The surface work still needs to be done before turning over.


    Cloud engine way: "don''t worry, wait for him to confess again."


    After talking about the fake Meng Nian, Yun Qing talks about Duan Xinrong and says, "this woman surnamed Duan can''t stay in the mansion." It''s not decent to watch. It''s a disaster to stay in the mansion.


    Yuxi is a little surprised. Yunqing never cares about this kind of thing in the past. "Why?" Yuxi asked Yunqing''s attitude is very strange.


    Cloud engine didn''t give a reason, just said: "you talk to her, send her away!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let her go, where can she go? There is no one in Duan''s family. She is the only one. Now, if I don''t help her, she won''t survive. "


    Yunqing is not a cruel person, and he also knows that Yuxi is soft hearted. Finally, he takes a step back and says, "if you want to follow the Buddha, I don''t object, but I can''t leave her in the mansion." Where can such an impudent woman stay in the mansion.


    If Yuxi knows that Yunqing sees Duan Xinrong has been in the brothel, he must ask why he is so clear. It''s a pity that Yuxi doesn''t know anything. He thinks that Yunqing is worried that Duan Xinrong will be bad for her: "OK, when I finish talking with her, I''ll let her go outside."


    Cloud Qing said: "take corydalis and red stilbene and red beans, don''t let her close." Yuxi must be very careful now.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I know!"


    Xu Daniu said, "general, Fu Shen is coming." Fu Shenjiang is Fu Tianlei. This time, I must have something to discuss.


    When Yunqing comes out of the main hall, Yuxi also comes out and says to the Corydalis waiting outside: "let''s go and have a look at sister Duan!"


    To the side of the court, Yuxi toward red stilbene with red beans said: "you all go down!" With Corydalis, it''s enough to protect her.


    Hongqi and Hongdou went out without hesitation, and they were waiting outside the room. Once there is a situation, they can rush into the house in the shortest time. Of course, also know the ability of Corydalis, otherwise, they can''t go out so easily.


    Yuxi looked at Duan Xinrong with a blank face and said, "sister Duan, the person who pretends to be Yan unparalleled has been arrested. What''s your plan in the future? As long as I can do it, I have no second words. " There''s nothing she can do to help.


    Yuxi didn''t want to ask more about what happened in Liaodong before. For Duan Xinrong, it was an unforgettable past. Yuxi thinks she doesn''t know. She just wants to know Duan Xinrong''s future plan. If Duan Xinrong is willing to stay, she will protect Duan Xinrong. If Duan Xinrong wants to leave, she will be entangled.


    Duan Xinrong heard Yuxi''s words, tears fell and left: "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I lied to you. I''m not the man''s wife, I was forced by him. My nephew Xiang''er is in his hands. I have to listen to him. "


    If Yuxi is angry with Duan Xinrong, he won''t say these words to her. Yuxi said, "I know you have to. But, will you always be threatened by Yan Wushuang? "


    Duan Xinrong said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do? The only blood of our Duan family is in his hands. If I don''t listen to him, Zhengxiang may die. "


    Yuxi was not happy to hear this and said, "what is Duan Zhengxiang? He is the only blood of your Duan family. Aren''t you a member of the Duan family?"


    Duan Xinrong shook his head and said, "it''s different. Zhengxiang can inherit incense for the Duan family in the future, but I have been unclean for a long time. When I die later, I have no face to see my parents. "


    Yuxi frowned tightly and said, "what is unclean body. It''s the love of God that you can live till now. How can you feel so sorry for yourself? "


    Duan Xinrong red eyes, said: "Yuxi, you don''t know, I..."


    Over the years, she has tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings, and only Yuxi is as good to her as ever. So, she doesn''t want to abuse this feeling, don''t want to cheat Yuxi. After making the decision, Duan Xinrong clenched his teeth and said to Yuxi, "didn''t you invite the Korean public to find me for two years? In fact, I was saved at that time. The one who saved me was the one you just arrested. He saved me and sent me to the brothel. I''ve been in the brothel all these years. "


    Yuxi is surprised that Duan Xinrong will tell her the worst part. However, Duan Xinrong''s move gratified Yuxi. At least, Xinrong is the same as before. Yuxi said, "even if you stay in the brothel all these years, what? Are you forced, not voluntary? " And if she guessed correctly, she would not have survived if it had not been for her nephew.


    Duan Xinrong cried and said: "Yuxi, you don''t understand..."


    Yuxi didn''t understand Duan Xinrong''s words: "sister Duan, I know you have been reduced to the brothel, and you have not been proved innocent by death, which has stained the lintel of Duan''s family. Dead, there is no way to face the ancestors of the Duan family. But sister Duan, this is not your original intention. You are also forced. " After a pause, Yuxi continued: "sister Duan, I am also a mother. As a parent, he only hopes that his children will be safe and healthy all their lives. He is not willing to suffer. I believe that if Uncle Duan and aunt Duan are alive, they will only feel sorry for your suffering and torment, and they will certainly not be willing to blame you. "


    Seeing that Duan Xinrong''s look was a little loose, Yuxi made persistent efforts and said, "sister Duan, do you think I''m right?"


    Mention dead parents, Duan Xinrong tears down again.


    Yuxi called Hongqi to the outside and said to the Hongqi who came in: "let someone draw water to clean sister Duan''s face. In addition, I called mother Qu to come here. "


    After Hongqi went out, Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong, "sister Duan, nothing is more important than being alive. After a good life, is the greatest filial piety to Uncle Duan and aunt Duan. " In fact, sometimes, it''s a hundred after death. It''s a real pain to live.


    Duan Xinrong''s face showed a sad color and said: "where is the future for people like me? We can only live for a long time


    Yuxi said unhappily: "nonsense, what is lingering? Before I was not able, but now, as long as I am here, no one in Yucheng dares to bully you. " Since childhood, she only has the best relationship with Duan Xinrong. So, I don''t want to lose my best friend.


    Duan Xinrong said: "that person, I will not let go. If I stay with you, I''ll definitely hurt you. " Yuxi also miss her these years, she does not want to implicate Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "as long as you are willing to listen to me, you can not only get rid of Yan Wushuang, but also make your nephew safe and sound." Yucheng is her territory. As long as Duan Xinrong is willing to cooperate, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Duan Xinrong is willing to live freely without being threatened. But she was a little afraid and said to Yuxi, "will it bring you trouble?"


    Yuxi hesitated for a while and said, "it won''t be trouble, but if you follow my method, there will be no more Duan Xinrong in the world." In fact, it''s not really to deceive Yan Wushuang, but just to reassure Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong changed her name after feigning her death, which also enables her to put aside the shackles of the past and start a new life.


    Duan Xinrong is not reluctant to give up this identity, she is just worried about her nephew: "Yuxi, that Yan Wushuang really won''t hurt Zhengxiang?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can guarantee that Yan Wushuang won''t hurt your nephew." The Duan family was destroyed because Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang only dared Duan Zhengxiang to threaten Duan Xinrong, but did not dare to really hurt Duan Zhengxiang. This person is a long meat, if Yan unparalleled do so, follow his people, certainly will be cold. Yan Wushuang is a wise man. He won''t do such a thing.


    Duan Xinrong also don''t know why, hear Yuxi firm words, she inexplicably believe. Duan Xinrong said: "Yuxi, it''s the greatest luck in my life to meet you." The performance of Yuxi when Duan''s house was copied is not to be mentioned. Just now, Yuxi is still so painstaking for her. She can''t repay this kindness all her life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you live well, it''s the best reward for me. I believe that my uncle and aunt will also be very pleased with the spirit of heaven. "


    Mother Qu came and gave yuxifu a gift.


    Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong¡° This is sister Duan, my best sister before. " In fact, I have already told mother Qu before, but this time I just want to introduce it again.


    Duan Xinrong was a little ashamed and said, "Yuxi, don''t be so polite."


    Qu''s mother''s eyes are so poisonous that Duan Xinrong knows that Duan Xinrong has received special training as soon as she opens her mouth. However, since Yuxi opened her mouth, she naturally won''t refute Yuxi''s face. She saluted Duan Xinrong and said, "Miss Duan is safe."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother Qu, please make up for sister Duan."


    Under the skillful hands of Qu''s mother, Duan Xinrong looks brand new after being combed. Let jade Xi all have to sigh, this craft, can have to pass talent to become, otherwise too waste.

 Chapter 575

    After Yuxi''s enlightenment, Duan Xinrong''s mood is obviously much better. But with so much effort, Yuxi himself could not stand it.


    Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. You also have a rest. In the evening, you go to Chuang Tzu, wait for a while, and then come back. " In the evening, Yuxi is ready to send Duan Xinrong away.


    Duan Xinrong had no objection and nodded: "OK."


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi rested on the couch. This sleep is half an hour. It''s normal for pregnant women to be lethargic.


    After waking up, Yuxi called his mother to come. I want to ask my mother about Duan Xinrong.


    Mother Qu didn''t need Yuxi to ask, so she said, "madam, Miss Duan is still innocent. However, after staying in that place for a long time, I was contaminated with wind and dust. However, as long as time is given, I believe this is not a big problem. "


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "Yan Wushuang still has a little conscience." If Yan Wushuang forces Duan Xinrong to receive guests, it''s really inhuman. And this truth, Yuxi will never tell Duan Xinrong, tell her, will only increase her pain. After so many years of suffering, let her live a few days.


    Corydalis inserted a word beside, said: "Qu mother, that girl will not pretend to be weak Mrs. Bo''s sympathy?" It is necessary to guard against others. Lady is soft hearted, they can''t be soft hearted.


    Mother Qu naturally knew the implication of corydalis and said, "I don''t see any problem at the moment." In fact, Qu''s mother doesn''t think Duan Xinrong has any problems. Even if Duan Xinrong can act, it''s impossible for her not to show any flaws.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "a person''s eyes, is the most will not cheat." Although she looks at people sometimes, she still believes what she sees and hears about Duan Xinrong.


    Corydalis see, also no longer say. Anyway, I want to send people away and not stay with my wife. Even if I really have ulterior motives, I''m not afraid: "madam, you want to help Duan Xinrong with this, what if the general opposes?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the general will agree." Cloud engine is the most affectionate, will not object to her help Duan Xinrong. What''s more, it''s not hard to help Duan Xinrong.


    After Yunqing knew this, he really didn''t object. However, he also has conditions, said: "after seeing her off, don''t let her come back."


    At this time, Yuxi finally feels that Yunqing has a strange attitude towards Duan Xinrong and asks, "why?" Is there something she doesn''t know. But Yunqing and Duan Xinrong can''t beat each other!


    No, think of here, Yuxi said: "and Rui, I and Xinrong sister fate, or you lead." Without Yunqing, she would not have known Duan Xinrong, let alone formed such a deep sisterhood.


    Cloud Qing hears puzzling: "I lead?" How could it be that he brought it in!


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t you remember? At that time, you saved sister Xinrong. If it wasn''t for you, she would have been abducted and sold. "


    Yun Qing didn''t want to think about it at all, and said, "don''t mention the past. You deserve to help her this time. After that, let her live a good life in Chuang Tzu


    Yuxi this meeting has been confirmed, cloud engine does not wait to see Duan Xinrong. Yuxi was very strange and asked, "why?" In fact, Duan Xinrong can still communicate with each other when he recovers.


    Yunqing said: "who knows what she has in mind? What if she has ulterior motives? " Of course, this is not the truth.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing don''t say, also don''t ask. It''s really unnecessary to quarrel over this matter: "I don''t trust her to stay in Yunfu even if she looks like this." Yuxi is ready to let Duan Xinrong go to huaishuzhuang. If you have perilla, you can also shine on Buddha''s eyes.


    Yunqing nodded and said another thing to Yuxi: "just got the news, the anti rebel army will arrive in Nancheng these two days." Yunqing''s mood is very complicated. The defeat of the anti rebel army is more beneficial to them. But emotionally, he was very uncomfortable, and felt that he helped tyranny.


    The anti rebel army was ten days later than they expected. Ten days late not only shows the overall combat ability and group quality of the anti rebel army, but also gives Peng Lianggong enough time to prepare. As long as there are no mistakes in the plan made by Feng Da Jun, the anti rebel army will surely be defeated.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s ugly face and doesn''t discuss the problem wisely. Instead, he asks, "I don''t know where fengqianhu is now?"


    Yunqing said: "as long as we receive the news of Bao Xiaofan''s defeat, I can immediately send troops to meet him." At that time, even General Zhao has nothing to say.


    Yuxi said, "I just hope everything goes well."


    Yun Qing nodded: "don''t worry, it will be OK." There are 800 cavalry guarding the grain and grass. There will be no problem.


    That night, Yunfu sent out a coffin. The coffin was sent directly to the south mountain outside the city and buried by two bodyguards.


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread. This matter, quickly spread in Yucheng, the rumors, spread, naturally changed. It is said that the maid in the coffin was found dead by Yuxi, and then the corpse was thrown on the Nanshan Mountain.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Zhao went to Yunfu and asked Yuxi, "I heard that you killed a maid who wanted to climb general Yun''s bed? Is that true? "


    Yuxi knows this rumor. Immediately said with a smile: "you look at me, can be suitable for climbing the bed?" Yuxi''s attendants were either old women like mother Qu and mother Bai, or twelve or thirteen year old girls like licorice and pomegranate. There is no young girl.


    The second grandmother of Zhao is quite clear about the people around Yuxi. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Yuxi, "yes, look at my brain, why didn''t I think of it?" It''s a mess of caring.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know who intentionally spread these rumors to ruin my reputation." Xu Wu is already investigating this matter. However, the people behind the scenes are still very deep, but no matter how deep they are, it''s just the emperor or the Song family who follows them.


    Zhao Er granny said: "the people behind the scenes are really evil. If we catch them, we must not let them go. " This man is so bold as to slander Yuxi in Yucheng.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, she had experienced vicious rumors. Yuxi asked Zhao er''s grandmother without any trouble: "the concubine your mother-in-law gave to Zhao Er is still obedient?" Zhao''s concubine to Zhao Hao this time is a serious wine. But I didn''t invite outsiders. I just let the people in my residence eat two tables, which is a famous way. Up to now, Yuxi has never seen what this concubine looks like.


    "It''s very honest," she said He is not only honest, but also looks average. Mrs. Zhao would choose her because she thought she was round and could have a son.


    Although Yuxi had no practical experience, he had rich theoretical knowledge: "being honest now does not mean being honest in the future, so he should not be taken lightly." In the capital, many concubines are docile and obedient before giving birth to a son, but once they give birth to a son and gain a firm foothold in the mansion, they can''t be so honest. In fact, it can be understood that people''s desires are endless.


    The second grandmother of Zhao especially admired Yu Xi and was very convinced of her words. She said, "well, the servant girl she serves is in my hand." As long as you hold the contract of selling yourself, you are in control of life and death, not afraid of her betrayal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the deed of selling yourself is not enough. You have to promise her a good future. Only in this way can we be truly insured. " For the people below, we should not only threaten them, but also give them benefits. Only by combining kindness and power can these people be loyal all the time.


    Grandma Zhao thought about it, nodded and said, "thank you Yuxi for your advice." What is a good future? We have to think about it.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Grandma Zhao talked to Yuxi about the gossip outside and said, "I heard an interesting story two days ago that a young general saved a young girl. The girl wanted to make a promise, but the general said that he had a wife and children and could not marry her. Guess what happened? "


    It''s rare for someone to talk to him about gossip. Naturally, Yuxi was interested and asked, "what happened? Can''t that woman say she''s willing to be a concubine? "


    "Yes, the woman said that she would like to be a concubine. You said, even if you want to repay the kindness of saving lives, you don''t need to take yourself up all your life! " In Yucheng, girls don''t worry about marriage. A girl from a good family will never be a concubine unless she has a special reason.


    Yuxi''s idea is not the same, said: "you said is a year general, that future is not bad.". It''s better to be a concubine for such a man than to marry a man who has no prospects and suffer poverty and hardship all his life. " Yuxi''s meaning is that this woman''s gratitude is false, and it''s true that she wants a good life.


    Zhao Er granny chuckled and said, "your view is the same as my mother-in-law." Mrs. Zhao also felt that this woman had a special purpose in repaying her kindness in this way.


    This is just two people''s gossip, said two to turn over. Later, Yuxi regretted that he didn''t ask about it clearly, otherwise, there would be nothing behind. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Yuxi asked: "I heard that Chen''s fetus has stabilized. It''s a happy event." Chen''s fetus is stable, and there''s no need to toss again. In this way, Fu Tianlei''s life will be smooth. In this way, she doesn''t have to bother.


    "I just hope her baby is a son," she said Although Mrs. Zhao didn''t like Chen, they were all women, and she still hoped that Chen would get what she wanted.


    Yuxi is willing to make deep friendship with grandma Zhao because of her character. Even if she doesn''t deal with people, she won''t have a bad heart. Yuxi sighed: "yes! Hope to have a son It''s all women. Naturally, I know the difficulties of women. In fact, she also hopes to have a son, but this baby has little hope, so we can only hope for the next one!

 Chapter 576

    Bao Xiaofan thought that it would only take three days to kill these people. As a result, after three days, there were no casualties among the rioters, but they suffered heavy losses. Thirty thousand people, nearly half of them lost.


    Bao Xiaofan was not stupid either. If they belittled the enemy on the first day, the three days would be enough to confirm his conjecture. Among the mobs, there were some experts in arranging troops.


    The subordinate suggested that Bao Xiaofan send someone to ask Jixuan for help, but Bao Xiaofan didn''t want to. The bandits were less than ten thousand. He took thirty thousand troops to fight the rebellion. If he still asked the governor for help, where would he stand next to him. Therefore, Bao Xiaofan thinks that as long as he finds out the people behind the scenes, he will be able to wipe out these people. Unfortunately, Bao Xiaofan will never wait for this day.


    When he gets the news that 30000 anti rebel troops have been destroyed, Ji Xuan thinks his ears have gone wrong. How can it be that 30000 anti rebel troops have been destroyed.


    The messenger said, "these anti thieves are so cunning that they lead us into a trap." In fact, Bao Xiaofan despised the enemy too much. He thought these rebellious mobs were vulnerable. He knew that there were only more than 8000 people on the other side, so he didn''t pay any attention. As a result, even the scouts were not sent out, leading the soldiers directly to hang. Pride is sure to be defeated. Moreover, people have been prepared. As soon as the army arrived in Nanzhou, they entered the trap of others.


    Ji Xuan''s face is very ugly. Thirty thousand troops were annihilated by a group of mobs. What''s more hateful is that the other party only has less than ten thousand people. It''s a great shame to spread this. Ji Xuan said, "where''s Bao Xiaofan? What does he do for food? "


    The man who came back to report the news lowered his head and said, "my Lord, general Bao has been assassinated." The death of Bao Xiaofan left the rebels without a leader. Otherwise, the rebels would not be able to wipe out the well-equipped anti rebel army.


    Ji Xuan''s face is not good-looking. As the commander in the army, safety is the most important thing. Bao Xiaofan''s side must be heavily guarded. How could he be assassinated. Ji Xuan asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something wrong with this.


    The messenger''s head was even lower and said, "general Bao saw a woman on the outskirts of Nancheng. I didn''t expect that this woman was the work of the rebels." The main reason is that I didn''t expect a civilian woman to have such high martial arts.


    Ji Xuan didn''t know that it was Bao Xiaofan who was obsessed with the beauty of the rebels. Ji Xuan is so angry that his heart and liver ache. He knows Bao Xiaofan is a good girl. But he always thought that it was normal for men to like women, and there were many beauties around him. It was also this idea that made Ji Xuan feel that there was nothing wrong with lust and immortality. Naturally, he would not be restrained. But he didn''t expect that Bao Xiaofan wanted to play with women in the war.


    My confidant Ji Zhu got the news and said, "master, this matter must be reported to the imperial court." I can''t hide such a big thing. It''s better to report it to the imperial court earlier. However, when the news was sent to the capital, the emperor would certainly reprimand his family.


    Ji Xuan said: "Zhezi is sure to go up, but the rebels in Nancheng should be eliminated as soon as possible." He has no face if the rebels are not removed.


    Ji Zhu nodded and said: "Sir, the spies said that the traps in Nancheng were all based on the terrain of Nancheng. You can set traps according to the terrain. You are not an ordinary person with unique skills. The rebels are ordinary people. Who can be so capable? Sir, there is something strange in it. "


    Ji Xuan asked, "what can I say?"


    Ji Zhu said: "the rebels are not terrible. I''m worried that someone will push behind. If so, it will be a problem. "


    Ji Xuan said: "according to the reasonable terrain to set traps, also used night attack and other tactics, but some like the hand of the people in the army."


    Think of here, Ji Xuan said: "immediately let people to check, must find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Ji Zhu asked, "does the master have any doubters?"


    Ji Xuan said: "the most suspect is Yunqing. What''s more, he had bought so much grain before, and this man had a rebellious heart for a long time. " No matter whether it''s done by cloud engine or not, Ji Xuan decides to let cloud engine carry the black pot. And let cloud Qing sit solid this accusation, also can give country uncle in addition to this serious trouble.


    Ji Zhu thinks Ji Xuan''s idea is very good, but it is difficult to implement it: "if there is no exact evidence, we can''t overthrow Yunqing." If it''s so easy to bring down the general of the border town, how can it become a serious trouble for the country''s uncle. Moreover, even if there is definite evidence, it may not be able to bring down Yunqing.


    Ji Xuan is not stupid, how can he not know: "even if you can''t pull down Yun Qing, this will let the emperor to protect him." As long as the emperor has the idea to eradicate Yunqing, and with the help of his uncle, Yunqing will not be free for long.


    Ji Zhu nodded his head and said, "I don''t know what has delayed my uncle. I haven''t come back to Beijing yet. Master, I think it''s better to restrain everyone in this period of time. " His family knew his own affairs, and Ji Zhu knew the conduct of Ji Xuan''s confidants very well. Ji Zhu can''t stand it. Unfortunately, the master thinks it doesn''t matter. He can''t help but turn a blind eye. But now is an extraordinary period. If there are any more problems, he worries that things will get worse.


    Ji Xuan agreed to Ji Zhu''s proposal.


    The whole anti rebel army is destroyed. Yunqing gets the news two days later than Jixuan. When he heard the news, Yunqing felt that the anti rebel army was a waste. The Fengda army''s operational plan was based on the terrain of Longnan, which was very beneficial to the rebels. But no matter how favorable the terrain is, it is impossible for the three armed forces to wipe out the whole army. This can only show that the 30000 troops are rubbish.


    The Scout said to Yunqing, "general, the reason why the 30000 anti rebel army will be destroyed is that the leading general Bao Xiaofan was assassinated." Originally, the anti rebel army was in a disadvantageous position, and it was strange that the whole army was not destroyed.


    Yun Qing asked: "Bao Xiaofan was assassinated? When will there be such a master among the rebels? " It''s not unusual for a general to be assassinated. He has done the same thing. Once the enemy leader is assassinated, it means that the enemy is defeated. However, it is very difficult to assassinate the leader. Not only the assassin himself is good at martial arts, but also he has to have an insider.


    After hearing that Bao Xiaofan was killed, he forcibly robbed the daughter of the people, but was killed by the daughter of the people. Yunqing''s face was very ugly. They all said that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. Only when Ji Xuan''s lustful boss was defeated, could he have subordinates who were in the mood to play with women.


    The spy said, "general, by the time I came back, the rebels had grown to more than 20000. According to my estimation, they will soon take over the surrounding counties for development. " Since we are ready to revolt, the greater the momentum and the number of people, the better.


    As for the growth of the rebels, Yunqing expected it. Cloud engine said: "you go down! If you have any news from the south side, report it immediately. "


    Back in the backyard, I saw jujube playing with a handful of grass in her hand. As soon as he saw Yunqing, the grass was gone. He stretched out his hands and cheerfully cried, "Dad, hold..."


    Cloud Qing from blue mother hand took jujube, said: "look at you dirty so, later your mother will hit your ass again." Jujube is too active, although there are three people around to watch, but still always dirty clothes. Every time Yuxi saw it, he would spank it.


    Jujube is only one and a half years old, where can I understand the meaning of this: "Niang, Niang..." I haven''t seen Niang for a long time, and I don''t know where Niang is hiding.


    Although the daughter is very naughty, but looking at her innocent appearance, what worries are forgotten. Cloud Qing asked blue mother: "madam?"


    Mother LAN pointed to the room and said, "madam is making clothes for the general in the room." Yuxi will make clothes for Yunqing every season. It''s also Yunqing''s clothes that are worn out so much that they can''t be saved every year and have to be redone the next year.


    Holding jujube into the room, toward the other people in the room said: "go down!" There are some things that these people can''t listen to.


    Yuxi put down his needle and thread, stood up and asked, "is there any news coming back from Nancheng?" Two days ago, we got the news that the anti rebel army had suffered heavy losses.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to answer, zaozao stretched out his hand and leaned towards Yuxi, shouting: "Niang, hold..."


    Yuxi will be six months pregnant, where can also hold the jujube, said: "good, Niang now inconvenient, let your father hold."


    Jujube is not dry, pull voice to call: "Niang, embrace......"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "take her out to mother LAN!" This girl, the people in the mansion follow her, if they follow her again, no one will be able to control her.


    Blue mother quickly came in.


    "Wow..." see Yuxi not only don''t hold her, but will be held to blue mother, jujube tightly grasp cloud Qing''s clothes, howl.


    Cloud Qing hesitated for a moment, said: "just let her stay here." It''s okay to stay here.


    Although jujube is only one and a half years old, this girl is smart! If this cry achieves the goal, she will use it next time. Therefore, we must not compromise. Yuxi knows that the gentle method is no longer good, and it''s worth calling corydalis. Let Corydalis hold the date that is crying miserably.


    Cloud Qing is a little puzzled, say: "you are so severe to her, why does this wench like most still you?" He was obedient to jujube, but the girl didn''t want him when she saw Yuxi. Yunqing is always worried about this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I was pregnant in October and gave birth to her. Naturally, she would kiss me." In fact, Yuxi guess should be because of their own breast-feeding, so let jujube with his so close. For example, young masters and girls of many wealthy families in the capital, many of them are more intimate with their mothers than with their mothers when they grow up. So Yuxi decided that the children would be fed by themselves in the future and would not be fed by the nurse.


    Cloud Qing laughed and said: "no wonder they all say that their daughter is a kind-hearted cotton padded jacket to be a mother."

 Chapter 577

    Yuxi asked with a smile and said, "what''s the news coming from the South City?" According to the analysis of the war situation obtained in the past two days, the combat effectiveness of this anti rebel army is really not flattering. If the northwest army goes to counter the rebellion, let alone 30000 troops, it will be the same number as the rebels. After the rebels set traps, they will be able to wipe them out.


    Cloud Qing talked about this matter, his face was ugly again, and said: "Bao Xiaofan was assassinated, and the whole army of the anti rebel army was destroyed?"


    "Ah..." Yuxi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Even if it''s all gone? " Even if we lose in the early stage, we will not lose so miserably.


    Yun Qing tells Yu Xi what the spy told him.


    Yuxi silent half ring, said: "in order to let Yang Duoming revenge, Fu Qingluo is also out." He even uses himself as a bait. Once he fails, he will lose his life. If he succeeds, his reputation will be damaged. I don''t know what Fu Qingluo thinks? It''s too bad to take your reputation seriously.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words and said: "how can you conclude that woman is Fu Qingluo?" He didn''t really think about who that woman was just now.


    Yuxi said, "maybe I guess wrong." Yuxi is very clear in the heart, the probability of guessing wrong is very small. Bao Xiaofan is a good girl. She has played with countless women. Ordinary women can''t let him take the bait. Only a beautiful and publicity woman like Fu Qingluo can make him out of control. However, for the sake of Yang Duoming, Fu Qingluo was sacrificed to this point. Yuxi is curious about Yang Duoming. What kind of man in the end, let Fu Qingluo die to this point!


    Yun Qing''s impression of Yang Duoming is extremely bad, and he said: "in order to get revenge, it''s shameless to be able to push out his wife."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too early to draw a conclusion. You don''t know Fu Qingluo''s temperament? If it''s Yang Duoming''s idea, she won''t go. " Fu Qingluo is such a disposition. The more you force her, the less she will do it. The more you don''t want her to do something, the more she wants to do something. Yuxi has some doubts. Fu Qingluo did it without Yang Duoming. Of course, if this idea is Yang Duoming''s, it can only be said that Fu Qingluo''s vision is extremely bad.


    Yunqing doesn''t like to discuss Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo, neither of whom he likes. Yunqing said: "in less than half a month, it has grown to 20000 people. According to this development trend, the number of people will be more and more. I''m worried that there will be too many people and we won''t be able to control them. "


    Yuxi nodded. This is really a problem. If the rebels reach 30000 or 50000, they will not be afraid. However, if it reached 100000-200000, the northwest army would have to pay a heavy price even if it could fight. This was not what Yuxi was happy to see. Yuxi said: "send someone to contact Yang Duoming to find out the background of Peng Lianggong." This rebellion, the leader is the most important. If Peng Lianggong has vision, strategy and means, and can be assisted by others, he should be careful. If, on the contrary, Peng Lianggong is short-sighted and only cares about immediate interests, there is nothing to worry about.


    Cloud Qing thought for a moment, said: "this time can''t let our people contact with Yang Duoming." We must let people contact Yang Duoming secretly.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Fu Tianlei will be in big trouble. You should make him ready." Ji Xuan has been governor of the Northwest for so many years, he must have his own sources. It''s not difficult to find out Fu Qingluo who assassinated Bao Xiaofan. At that time, Fu Tianlei will surely be implicated. Even their husband and wife are suspected. However, their husband and wife were originally involved in it, and they didn''t think it was anything to be suspected of. They just didn''t know Fu Tianlei''s mood when he knew that he was implicated by his own sister.


    Yun Qing said: "don''t tell him about it. Even if the court really wants to investigate, it will be months later. " After a few months, the weather has changed, so we are not afraid of it.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know how the imperial court will react when it knows that 30000 anti rebel troops have been destroyed."


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "there is a rebellion in the southwest, and it''s not peaceful in the south of Fujian. Liaodong is just calm for the time being, and the civil strife in the Northwest can only be solved by itself. But this time, I am very worried about the combat effectiveness of the local army. "


    Yuxi looks at Xiang Yunqing''s eyes. It''s very strange. Isn''t it better that the fighting capacity of the local army in the northwest is not strong? Why do you want to look like you hate iron but not steel. Well, Yunqing always thinks about things as he is now.


    Cloud engine also reaction come over, just want to open a mouth, hear to say General Zhao came over. Cloud engine said: "Zhao general to find, must be something." General Zhao seldom takes the initiative to find him, and he doesn''t know what will happen this time.


    Yuxi said, "go and have a look."


    Yun Qing walked out of the room, looking at the jujube still weeping, and said to the Corydalis, "take the jujube in!" With that, he walked out quickly.


    See father ignore oneself, jujube cried again. Corydalis helpless, holding crying into a cat face jujube into the house, toward Yuxi said: "madam, I really can''t hold on." I''ve been crying since I took it out. She was going to be amazed at the success of crying.


    Yuxi said to jujube, "if you don''t cry, wash your face. If you want to cry, you don''t have to wash your face. Staring at your cat face makes everyone laugh. "


    Jujube naturally can''t understand what this means, but Yuxi is not happy, she still feels: "Niang, hold..."


    Yuxi is just worried that everyone is too spoiled to jujube, which will make her lawless in the future. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her daughter. Yuxi also dare not directly hold, let Corydalis jujube on the couch, she also sat on the couch, this dare to put her on the thigh to sit. Then she took the towel from pomegranate and wiped her face: "what a monkey." There is no girl who always makes herself dirty. Now I''m less than two years old, and I''ll be six or seven years old!


    Corydalis didn''t know what Yuxi thought. Instead, she said with a smile, "madam, it''s just in front of you that jujube is so clever." Other times, zaozao is a guy who has experienced a lot. Qu''s mother is almost exhausted by her.


    Yuxi gently touched the head of the next jujube, said: "the child is very sensitive." She is also strict on the face, and her love for jujube is no worse than that of Yunqing.


    Corydalis laughed and said, "I will have a daughter in the future." Madame is so strict with jujube, but also so sticky. Madame, corydalis thinks it''s her daughter''s kindness.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "there will be." When next year''s event is settled, corydalis will no longer have to worry about her and not be pregnant.


    The annihilation of the anti rebel army in Northwest China made the emperor Long Yan angry. Although there are sometimes rebellions in the southwest and southern Fujian, they are still under control. But the northwest is out of control.


    Yu Xiang stood up and proposed that the emperor send the army of the central court to fight the rebellion. Ji Xuan can''t fight, and his subordinates can''t fight. In that case, send someone who can be used.


    Chen Yu, however, held different opinions and stepped forward and said, "emperor, the failure of this rebellion lies in belittling the enemy. I believe that if governor Ji personally leads the troops to fight the rebellion, he will surely be able to wipe out the traitors. " Chen Yu''s injury has been healed. As the emperor''s confidant, even if he lost the battle, he would not lose his position in the emperor''s heart.


    The ministers in the song camp naturally supported Ji Xuanping''s rebellion. The two argued, but the emperor had to make up his mind in the end.


    The emperor thought for a long time, and finally decided to let Ji Xuan lead the troops to fight the rebellion. As the governor of Northwest China, it was his duty to fight the rebellion. Of course, the emperor was mainly afraid of Jixuan''s disobedience, so the generals sent down in this way may have followed the old way of Chen Yu.


    Yu Xiang said anxiously: "emperor, if Ji Xuan loses again, he will not be able to control the situation." If Ji Xuan is dead, the northwest will be in chaos.


    Chen Yu stood up and said, "Yu Xiang''s words are alarmist. Governor Ji himself led the troops to suppress the traitors. Would he fail? " Even if Ji Xuan really died, the northwest would not be in chaos. There are 100000 northwest troops in the border town. As long as Yunqing sends troops, these traitors will be destroyed soon.


    The emperor said, "let Ji Xuan lead the army to wipe out these traitors." As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, other people naturally had nothing to say.


    Chen Yu returned to the Marquis''s house and said to the Marquis of Taining, "Dad, the emperor has issued an imperial decree to let Ji Xuan lead the troops to wipe out these traitors."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Hou Taining asked, "what do you want to do?" When Ji Xuanping was betrayed by his son, he must have made up his mind.


    Chen Yu was gloomy and said, "Dad, I want revenge."


    The Marquis of Taining sighed softly and said, "yu''er, we can''t bring about great calamities in order to avenge ourselves."


    Chen Yu said with a cold face: "Dad, the imperial edict was issued by the emperor, which has nothing to do with us. Moreover, even if Ji Xuanping''s rebellion failed again, there was the northwest army. As soon as the northwest sends troops, the rebels will be wiped out. "


    Taining Hou also had his thoughts and said, "have you ever thought about what to do if Yunqing doesn''t retreat again?"


    Chen Yu also thought about this possibility and said: "Dad, although Yunqing is a general, he has no ability to manage the northwest well. No longer can Han manage the northwest as a woman. Ten thousand steps back, Yunqing refused to retreat, but he changed his personal control of the northwest, which has nothing to do with us He would rather let Yunqing control the northwest than let Jixuan be at ease.


    Taining Hou sighed and said, "have you decided?" It''s hard for him to see his son fall into depression since he came back.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Dad, I''ve decided."


    Seeing this, Taining Hou did not say any more: "since you have decided, do as you want." I can''t stop it. Just let him go!


    But the staff was very worried, and said to Taining Hou: "master Hou, Han is a very ambitious man. If you really let Yunqing control the northwest, the consequences will be unimaginable." The problem is that Han is not only ambitious, but also capable. And Yunqing can fight again. The couple are likely to be in great danger in the future.


    There was no anxiety on Taining Hou''s face. He said, "we don''t have to worry about this. I think the emperor will solve this problem. " If you want Yunqing to send troops, you must solve Han''s future trouble. So, it''s not something he should worry about.


    PS: I have to go to the gate tomorrow and come back in the evening. Well, I don''t want to move when I feel sick. I have to go out and cry

 Chapter 578

    When Master Yu came back, he followed him to his study and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? There are only less than 10000 rebels. Ji Xuan should not go wrong when he goes to fight the rebellion! "


    Yu Xiang said, "there''s something strange about the failure of the Northwest''s counterinsurgency." If the usual rebellion was not a problem at all, the rebel army in Northwest China was completely destroyed by 30000 troops. According to the analysis of the information, it''s not easy.


    Yu Xiang suspects that Yunqing and Han are pushing. If so, Ji Xuan''s rebellion will not be smooth. Ji Xuan had a mistake in his rebellion. The northwest was going to be in chaos.


    After hearing this, Master Yu frowned and said, "Dad, what should I do?"


    Yu Xiang pondered for a moment and asked, "is there any news coming back from Liaodong?" Yu Xiang has sent someone to contact Yan Wushuang, but up to now, Yan Wushuang has no news.


    Master Yu shook his head and said, "No. But I''ve got news that song Huaijin will return to Beijing next month. " They also planted people around Song Huaijin.


    Yu Xiang confirmed the news and said, "tell Yan Wushuang the news." It''s also his sincerity.


    Master Yu nodded and asked, "Dad, what should Yun Qing and Han do?" These two are also dangerous people.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "put it down for the time being." First look at the emperor''s action, then make a decision. If the emperor decides to attack Yunqing and Han, he will sit on the wall and watch. If the emperor doesn''t move, he will move again.


    On this day, King Jing returned to the palace. From a distance, I heard a pleasant guzheng sound. The music was erratic and winding, just as king Jing was ready to lift his feet to watch. The music suddenly turned, became sonorous and forceful, cadenced, and scared King Jing.


    Walking in the past, I saw that Yuchen was preparing to put away guzheng. King Jing asked, "Yuchen, did you compose a new song?" He hasn''t heard it before.


    Yuchen nodded and asked her servant girl to show her new music to King Jing. She said, "it''s just music. I''m going to play it to the king when it''s perfect." In addition to teaching her son and managing the housework, Yuchen spent all her time on playing piano and chess.


    King Jing didn''t think much about it, and said, "when you''re perfect, play it for me." Since the emperor ascended the throne, King Jing hasn''t had a good rest. He is very busy every day.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "good! By the way, Mr. Wang, I''ve sent a lot of crabs. Do you want to open a jar of peach blossom wine to match it Crab with peach blossom wine is the best.


    Looking at the smiling jade Chen, Jing Wang''s heart moved and said, "good." The couple haven''t been warm for a long time. Although it''s said that it''s wife and children who work hard outside, they can''t be left out in the cold.


    Jade Chen also does not refuse to respect the king''s close, this day husband and wife two people had a harmonious night. But the next day, after King Jing went out for a job, Yuchen took a medicine bath with added ingredients.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi enters the study and prepares to practice calligraphy.


    Mother GUI followed her into the study and said, "princess, your body has been well conditioned now. The imperial doctor says you can have children!" There is only one Shizi, too few.


    Yuchen said without expression: "it''s still in the period of filial piety. Let''s talk about children''s affairs after filial piety is over." The emperor can use one day as a month, and keeping 27 days is equal to keeping 27 months. The respectable king has to stay for 27 months. He can''t be pregnant before Xiaoman.


    Mother GUI has been with Yuchen for so many years. She can still hear which sentence is true or false: "princess, let him pass the past!" If you keep correcting the past, you will only suffer more.


    The jade Chen closed eyes, didn''t reply GUI Mama this words. In the past, Jingwang doted on those concubines. She could deceive herself and think that Jingwang had her in mind. Only two children after smallpox, she saw clearly King nature. I am so indifferent to my own child, and I really value her. Therefore, she has completely given up her heart to King Jing. Now, she just wants to bring up her son.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen had a knot in her heart and tried to persuade her to say, "princess, there are always many obstacles in one''s life. It''s good to step over."


    Yuchen heard this, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at mother GUI, asked: "mother GUI, why do you hate Yuxi so much? In fact, what did Yuxi do these years? " On the contrary, it is not easy for Yuxi to come all the way to the present.


    Mother GUI stopped for a moment and said, "when I entered the mansion, the four girls were only five years old. A five-year-old boy is scared of his ingenuity! The princesses and princesses in the palace, who are as old as the four girls, are not as deep as her Mother GUI survived in that kind of environment and instinctively guarded against such people.


    Yuchen thought for a while and asked with a smile: "why does mother Quan like Yuxi so much? I remember you said that mother Quan was always wise in the palace If you don''t like it, mother Quan won''t teach Yuxi pharmacology.


    Mother GUI couldn''t understand this, and said, "I also asked mother Quan, who said that the four girls were close to her eyes." Finish saying, mother GUI asks a way: "Niang Niang, how good end of ask this words?"


    Yuchen said: "I was thinking, Yuxi from childhood to Dayu''s Kan countless, how do you say she stepped past?" Think about the things Yuxi met, now can live so well, think about all feel admire! Yuchen thinks that she can''t do that for Yuxi.


    It''s really hard for mother GUI to answer that. Fortunately, Shiqin rescued her in time and said: "princess, the palace is coming." Here comes mammy Lin, who is beside the queen


    Jade Chen is some strange, if have a business, also shouldn''t send a Lin Mama to come over. Jade Chen also didn''t change clothes, directly met with mother Lin.


    After listening to mother Lin''s words, Yuchen''s face showed a strange color and said: "does Princess Qiao want to see me? Why does she want to see me? " Concubine Qiao is the former head of Heshou county.


    Many people know that Heshou was helpful to the emperor. No matter what''s going on inside, it must be round on the surface. Therefore, after the emperor ascended the throne, he Shou was canonized as a concubine. But Heshou lived in the side hall all the time and never showed her face in public. To the outside world, we only say that we are seriously ill and need to rest.


    Mammy Lin shook her head and said, "your concubine is very ill. The imperial doctor said that the time for your concubine is in these two days. The imperial concubine begged the empress and said that she wanted to see the princess before she died. The queen can''t bear to refuse, so she wants to invite the princess to the palace to fulfill her wish. "


    Jade Chen asks a way: "does Qiao Gui Fei have two days to live?" For the queen can not bear to refuse, Yuchen Yizhi to nose. If the empress is really so kind, how can she suppress the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. I''m afraid I''ve made an exchange with Shou. Let the queen come forward and invite her to the palace! Yuchen is disgusted with Heshou, but now the queen comes out, and she has to go if she doesn''t go to the palace.


    "Yes," she said


    Jade Chen says: "that you wait a moment, I change clothes to follow you." She wants to see what medicine is sold in hushou gourd.


    Changed formal dress, jade Chen entered a palace with Lin Mammy. On the way, mother GUI asked, "what will he Shou do?" This woman, is not an easy one. I''m dying, and I have to toss.


    The jade Chen face once once crossed a to put on to sneer, say: "if I guess correctly, she definitely can say some jade Xi''s business with me."


    Mother GUI asked, "what about the four girls? What''s the matter with the fourth girl? "


    Yuchen said with a smile: "for example, Yuxi is a monster or something?" Say up jade Chen all some strange, GUI mammy don''t wait to see jade Xi also just, why and life also correct jade Xi don''t put!


    Thinking of this, Yuchen looked at mother GUI and said: "before, master Tong said that Yuxi hit with failure, I don''t think so. But now, there''s some truth in that. "


    Mother GUI said hastily, "what''s wrong with master Lintong''s words?" Fortunately, the life of our princess is very valuable, so we didn''t bring down our princess.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Yuchen went to see the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and said hello to her.


    In the past, Empress Dowager song did not treat her eyes, but her nose. But at this meeting, Empress Dowager song knew that Yuchen was going to see Princess Qiao. She said with a smile, "since Princess Qiao wants to see you, you can go."


    The jade Chen presses down the dissimilarity of heart, gave song empress dowager blessing a gift, respectfully say: "daughter-in-law leaves." Originally, as a daughter-in-law, Yuchen should often go to the palace to accompany and serve the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. But the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty didn''t know what was in her heart. After the emperor ascended the throne, she said that Yuchen didn''t have to send her greetings. Also so, jade Chen just can lead so moisten.


    After leaving CI Ning palace, Yu Chen went to Kun Ning palace to see the queen. After giving the empress a gift, Yuchen asked directly, "sister-in-law, I heard that it''s time for the imperial concubine?"


    The queen looked very sad and said, "yes! Taiyi said it was in these two days. I don''t know what it is. She''s always talking about wanting to see you. She is the emperor''s cousin, and she has the grace to save the emperor''s life. This is the wish before she dies. She should be satisfied with both emotion and reason. "


    Yuchen said, "sister Huang, you know the grudge between me and Heshou. I don''t really understand. Why does she want to see me? " They were enemies of life and death. To be honest, she really didn''t want to see them. She wants to stay away from such evil people as Heshou.


    The queen doesn''t understand, but this is the condition put forward by Heshou. She must meet it: "I also know that it''s embarrassing for my sister-in-law. I just want to see her for the sake of two days." In fact, the queen also wanted to know what he Shou would say to Yu Chen!


    The jade Chen eye flashed once disgusted, but still nod a way: "since Huang Sao says so, that I go to go." This means that in the face of the queen, she will go to see Heshou. Otherwise, it is determined not to see.

 Chapter 579

    Although he Shou lived in the side hall, the layout of the side hall was very good, which was only a little worse than the Queen''s. With the reputation of saving the emperor''s life, it is impossible for the empress to shorten the expenses of Qiao Guifei''s food and clothing. In addition to the lack of freedom and longevity, she is second only to the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and the empress in the imperial palace.


    Outside the palace, it''s strange that Yuchen doesn''t smell the medicine. Generally speaking, it''s extremely ill. It''s not the medicine that should fill the yard. However, in view of two people''s enmity, jade Chen also didn''t ask much, but directly followed gold Mammy to walk in.


    Into the bedroom, jade Chen walked a few steps did not go further. She didn''t come to visit Heshou, just to listen to her. Far away, you can hear.


    Also because far away, jade Chen can''t see he Shou''s face at this time, they are all covered by the curtain. But the hand beside the bed was sickly pale.


    Yuchen didn''t sympathize because he Shou became pitiful. Think about the evil he Shou has done. It can only be regarded as her retribution.


    Mammy Lin said, "here comes the princess. If you have anything to say, please say it now." In fact, mother Lin was also a little curious about what was important.


    He Shou, who was lying on the bed, heard mother Lin''s words and said, "here comes Princess Jing..." before he finished, there was a cough coming from the curtain. The voice became louder and louder and more painful. People beside him felt flustered.


    It took half a while for the cough to stop.


    Jade Chen didn''t interest to see to lie in the curtain and life become what kind of, say: "you see me, so why?" He Shou''s voice is hoarse and tired, but Yu Chen''s voice is full of coldness and impatience.


    He Shou coughed again. After coughing, he said, "you all go down! I want to speak to Princess Jing alone. " He Shou knows very well that her time is up. So, in this meeting, she has no scruples.


    Mammy Jin didn''t wait for Yuchen to open her mouth, so she called everyone else in the room to leave. Jade Chen frowned, but didn''t make a sound.


    Only he Shou and Yu Chen were left in the room. He Shou didn''t say a word, and Yu Chen didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. The room fell into silence.


    After a while, he Shou broke the silence and said, "don''t you want to know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Jade Chen wants to also don''t want to say: "don''t want to." She really doesn''t want to hear ho Shou''s nonsense. Although she said those messy words with Shou, she won''t take them to heart, but she still doesn''t pollute her ears.


    And shoudun for a while, said: "others want me to say something to them, don''t you want to?" After several years in Wutai Mountain, it''s not that there are no lessons at all. At least, Heshou has learned a lesson. If she is not sure enough, she never speaks, but as long as she speaks, it will come true. Unfortunately, she was only a housewife in her last life. She didn''t know much about the affairs of the court except for some important things that people were familiar with. She didn''t remember the local disaster as long as it wasn''t particularly serious. Of course, compared with Yuxi, who had been locked up in the inner house in his last life, Yuxi was much better.


    Jade Chen this meeting is still half cent, don''t hesitate to say: "don''t want to." She didn''t believe in Ho Shou at all. If he Shou is so powerful, how can he get himself to this point.


    He Shou chuckled and said, "if I tell you that your daughter Zhou Xu was fine until I died in my last life, don''t you want to hear from me?" When she heard Zhou''s words, she could not express her hatred. Anyway, Yuchen''s fate changed for her. Han Yuchen is no longer the perfect and happy woman in his last life.


    The jade Chen pupil shrinks, but very quick reaction comes over, say: "a bunch of nonsense." It''s starting to confuse people again.


    He Shou laughed and said, "you must be very curious. Why do I want to kill Han Yuxi so much? I can tell you now, because she is the same as me. "


    Yuchen sneered: "just like you? You mean my fourth sister, like you, has lived two lives? That''s why you want to kill her? " Isn''t it ridiculous to live an extra life and get to this point!


    He Shou didn''t hide it. Anyway, she was about to die, and her mother''s family was dead, so she didn''t want to hide and hold: "yes, so I can''t tolerate her living!"


    Yuchen asked: "then tell me, where do you see that my fourth sister is the same as you?" If Yuxi has been very clever since he was a child, Yuchen may doubt it. But Yuxi didn''t look smart when she was a child. In terms of her aptitude, she couldn''t even compare with Yujing. In addition, Yuxi did not show any other strange things since he was a child, such as figuring out something strange like he Shou. If we say that Yuxi has lived two lives just like he Shou, does it mean that Yuxi lived in vain in his last life, even a seven or eight year old Yujing is inferior.


    He Shou said: "don''t you find that Han Yuxi''s temperament changed greatly after smallpox. Before smallpox, she was weak and could be bullied by anyone. But after smallpox, she became smart, and began to work hard, and won the love of the Duke and his wife. " After a pause, he Shou said, "and she embroidered two sides when she was eleven. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yuchen said, "it''s not strange. I know more than she does. " Compared with Yuchen, Yuxi''s double-sided embroidery is really nothing.


    In fact, Yuxi is lucky to meet such a talented sister. No matter what she does, it won''t attract attention. So, let alone the words of Heshou, Yuchen, who grew up with Yuxi when he was a child, didn''t believe it, neither did outsiders.


    Hushou was silent and said: "Han Yuxi in his last life was incompetent and weak. When he became an adult, he married Lang jianghongjin, the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty. But it''s a pity that her number one husband hates her very much. He doesn''t want to marry her on his wedding night. Even her mother-in-law, Yu''s family and her sister-in-law hate her very much. They think she''s not worthy of Jiang Hongjin. After she married to the Jiang family, Yu was afraid that she would lose the face of the Jiang family when she went out to socialize, and never took her out... "In fact, he didn''t know much about Yu Xi''s previous life. Just listen to others gossip, said the number one lady Han Si is a counselor package, wedding night guard empty room unexpectedly don''t return to her mother''s home to complain, so vague past. He Shou doesn''t like this kind of advice package, so he never pays attention to Yu Xi any more. It''s also that Yuxi''s contrast with his life is so big that he Shou''s attention is aroused. Otherwise, he Shou would not have noticed her.


    Jade Chen really can''t listen to go down, interrupted and the words of life, say: "are you joking?"? If, as you said, Yuxi had no talent, no appearance, no weakness, and the eldest scholar of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t like him, why did he marry her? " What''s more, the people of the Han family are not dead. How can the Jiang family abuse their own girls and not show up.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen sneered: "I don''t know why you don''t like Yuxi so much, but even if you make it up, you should make up a decent story." What he Shou said just now is totally contradictory. To deceive her with such words, I think she is stupid or something.


    When he Shou heard this, he coughed again. He would cough and bleed. He Shou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Yu Chen through the curtain, "Jiang Hongjin will marry her because of you." At this point, he Shou stopped for a moment and continued: "because you are the queen, so Jiang Hongjin married her..."


    The former sentence makes Yuchen black faced, and the latter sentence makes Yuchen people shiver. What queen? If she is the queen, what is Yu Xiyu? This is to kill her! I knew that even if I offended Xiyu, I would not have come to see Heshou.


    At this time, he Shou just wanted to pour out what he said in his heart, saying: "the emperor was stabbed to death in his last life, and the one who was made Prince later was king Jing. After the death of the former Emperor, the King became emperor, and you became Queen. It was me who predicted that the prince would be assassinated by assassins, so I saved him and changed the fate of you and King Jing. " After that, he Shou murmured to himself, "in fact, what I have changed is not only the fate of you and King Jing, but also the fate of many people." For example, when she died last life, the princess lived well.


    In order to serve the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty well, she has to face a lot of concubines with different ideas. How hard the empress has to work depends on her words. So, Yuchen never thought about being a queen. Yuchen sneered: "I think you are ill and confused."


    He Shou didn''t care about Yu Chen''s attitude. He said to himself, "do you know? In the last life, as a queen, you let the emperor devote himself to you, return your children, and get the favor of the Empress Dowager. Life is so good that all the women in the world are envious. " She also died of envy and jealousy. Because of this, she began to want to marry King Jing. Unfortunately, King Jing didn''t like her.


    Jade Chen hears this words already confirmed and life is really ill confused, otherwise also won''t start to talk nonsense. Now she can''t let King Jing devote himself to her. If King Jing becomes emperor, he can''t devote himself to her. As for the Empress Dowager''s love, no matter who is her daughter-in-law, she will not like the Empress Dowager''s temperament.


    He Shoujian Yuchen didn''t answer for a long time and said, "this time I asked the queen to see you. In fact, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    Yuchen refused: "I won''t help you."


    He Shou didn''t care about Yu Chen''s attitude and said, "my life is wasted. If I could be as low-key as Han Yuxi when I come back to life, I would not be as low-key as I am today. Han Yuchen, if you ever see Han Yuxi, you can tell her that she''s right, even if she lives another life... "


    Yuchen didn''t wait for Heshou to finish, interrupted Heshou''s words again, raised his voice and said: "I won''t tell these inexplicable words to my four younger sisters. Concubine Qiao, if you are sick, take medicine well! I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you to recuperate! "


    Out of the palace, Yuchen toward the outside of the doctor said: "Qiao Guifei hysteria you don''t know? Just like this, I''m not afraid of scaring people. " It''s really bad luck. If you have this time, you can''t play piano and draw pictures at home.


    The empress just walked in, looking at the jade Chen to lose temper there, say: "this is how?"? What did Princess Qiao say to make you so angry? " The queen can tell whether she is really angry or not.


    Yuchen''s angry face didn''t hide. She said to the queen, "excuse me, sister-in-law. I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll go back to the Palace first." Yuchen is very sure, and life with her words, the queen immediately can know. Therefore, she has to show that she doesn''t believe in the words of Heshou at all. Of course, she didn''t believe his nonsense. Now it''s true. Naturally, there are no flaws.


    The queen nodded and said, "OK, then go back." Even if she opens her mouth to ask, Yuchen may not be able to tell what he Shou said to her. But it doesn''t matter. She was ready.


    Not out of the side hall, Yuchen heard someone in the room calling Qiao Guifei died. Now, if you want to go, you can''t go.


    PS: there are too many things recently, and the update time is uncertain, which brings you trouble and trouble. I''m sorry. However, I will adjust it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 580

    Yuchen stayed in the palace for another half an hour before leaving.


    On the way back to the palace, Yuchen fell into meditation. It''s impossible to say that we are not affected at all. Just now, Yuchen couldn''t help thinking about the past. Some things are really strange in retrospect. For example, Yuxi''s attitude towards his father is very wrong. His father was so eccentric at that time, and he would feel aggrieved if he was a normal child. But Yuxi didn''t pay any attention to it, as if it wasn''t her father at all; Also, Yuxi showed a special aversion and rejection to Wu and Yurong when they first met, as if he had a grudge before


    Mother GUI looked at it and asked, "princess, what happened?" It doesn''t look right!


    Some things, don''t think about nature. But when you think about it, there are all kinds of problems. Yuchen even thinks that he Shou''s words may be true, and Yuxi has lived two lives. But reason told her that it was wrong to think so, otherwise, he Shou''s scheme would be successful.


    Silent for a while, jade Chen will and life said with her words and GUI mammy narrated again. After that, he said, "you say, is Yuxi really the same as Heshou? Two lives? "


    Mother GUI was very surprised, but she had heard of anything strange when she lived to this age. Moreover, he Shou was originally very evil. It''s no surprise that he would say such things. Mother GUI said, "it doesn''t matter whether he Shou''s words are true or false. The important thing is that her words will bring you and the Lord great trouble. At the same time, it will also bring death to the fourth aunt. " The emperor believed that the fake was also true. Therefore, it''s meaningless to worry about whether Yu Yuxi has lived two lives.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you say, why does she bite Yuxi?" Dead, all want to pull jade Xi to be a cushion!


    Mother GUI said: "in Heshou''s heart, she thinks that the fourth aunt is the same as her, but she falls into such a tragic situation, but the fourth aunt''s husband loves her daughter. She is unbalanced, so she wants to put the fourth aunt to death." She has heard and seen so many people.


    Jade Chen hears this words, some are surprised, ask a way: "Mammy, you don''t believe these words with longevity?" She thought mother GUI would believe what he Shou said!


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "when I came to the government, although the fourth aunt had deep thoughts, her means were very immature. It''s not out of thin air that fourth aunt can be normal to the present situation. It''s all relying on the teaching of mother Quan and her own efforts. " After a pause, mother GUI said, "for example, embroidery. I heard from the woman in the mansion that the fourth aunt had been learning embroidery since she was three years old, and she was very talented. In this way, it took her eight years to develop double-sided embroidery. " The biggest difference between Yuxi and Heshou is that no matter what Yuxi does, he is steadfast. Even embroidery, she is also step by step, and did not step up to heaven, so it will not arouse suspicion. And he Shou is 18 can overnight, normal people doubt, don''t say those people.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "almost touched the way of Heshou." She also vowed to he Shou that she didn''t believe her, but she was still affected.


    Mother GUI didn''t care about Yuxi, so she worried about Yuchen: "princess, we don''t care what the fourth aunt will do. He Shou''s words are not good for you and the Lord. "


    Yuchen is not too worried about this, said: "if what he Shou said is true, there are some troubles, but it won''t be too big." It''s not that the king worshiping assassins stabbed the emperor to death. It''s just that after the emperor''s death, his own master ascended in order.


    Mother GUI said, "even so, I have to remind the Lord." Which one of the emperors is not suspicious. Who knows if the emperor will suspect that the assassin is king Jing who sent assassins to assassinate him in order to be superior. King Jing is the pillar of the palace. If there is anything wrong with him, the princess and the son will become orphans and widows. It''s not easy for orphans and widows!


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I''ll talk to Wang Ye in the evening. By the way, Yuxi should inform her. Yuxi is really bad. " It''s a real disaster.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s better to inform the Duke of the country and let the Duke inform the fourth aunt." Mother GUI has long agreed with Tong''s words, and the fourth aunt''s that is the hit belt failure. Otherwise, the betrothed husband is favored by Princess Qinxin, so that Princess song will treat her as a stumbling block and prepare to kill her. One by one, it is enough to prove that the fourth aunt is a bad luck.


    Yuchen is very surprised, did not expect that mother GUI would help Yuxi.


    Mother GUI naturally won''t help Yuxi, and said: "for the emperor, now the fourth aunt is a big trouble." As long as the fourth aunt was safe, the emperor''s attention was on the fourth aunt. Comparatively speaking, Wang Ye is much safer.


    Jade Chen thought for a while, toward the GUI mother said: "you personally go to the government, tell this matter to elder brother." To Han Jianming, Yuchen still has great respect.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I''ll go to the government first, and then I''ll go back to the palace." It should be done sooner rather than later, and I don''t know what will happen later.


    When Han Jianming heard mother GUI come to see him in the house, he knew something was wrong. Han Jianming met mother GUI in the small living room of the front yard.


    When mother GUI saw Han Jianming, she repeated what he and Shou said before he died: "the Duke of the country, the princess is worried that the emperor will kill the fourth aunt." No matter what he Shou said is true or false, the emperor will definitely attack his fourth aunt.


    Han Jianming has done a lot of things these years, and he is very well-educated. Can hear this words, still give shock to live: "with Shou personally say, she is to live two lifetime, and jade Xi still follow her?" Seeing Yuchen nodding, Han Jianming was surprised and angry. When he Shou died, he had to take Yuxi with him! If ordinary people know, the emperor must be locked up for his use. But Yuxi is now in the northwest, and Yunqing still holds 100000 troops. It''s strange that the emperor can let Yuxi live!


    Mammy GUI said: "the prince and the princess are also worried about this, so I specially asked the old slave to come and tell him. Lord Guo, please send someone to inform the fourth aunt. It''s too late. " Yuxi has made preparations in advance, and it''s not sure that he can escape the disaster.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send the letter to Yucheng right now..." before he finished speaking, he heard the housekeeper outside saying that the emperor sent someone to invite him into the palace for discussion.


    When mother GUI heard this, she knew what the emperor meant. Mother GUI saluted Han Jianming and said, "my Lord, I''m leaving."


    Back to the palace, mother GUI summoned the emperor to Han Jianming and said, "the emperor is not ready to let go of his fourth aunt." To call the South Korean Gong into the palace is to forbid the South Korean Gong to send letters to the northwest.


    Yuchen thought for a moment and said: "watch the change quietly!" She can pass on the news to Han Jianming, but she can''t send a letter to Yuxi. Otherwise, it will bring great trouble to the palace.


    This meeting, jade Chen really regretted: "early know, even if there is a big trouble also early should get rid of this disaster." After the emperor ascended the throne, he Shou also moved to the harem. However, although he Shou was not favored, the people around him released many of the emperor''s people. It was very difficult to kill he Shou. If she really killed Heshou, the emperor would have to pay a huge price for her investigation. Because of these concerns, she gave up. But I didn''t expect to bring so much trouble.


    Just when Yuchen is annoyed, King Jing comes back. King Jing went into the room and let all the people in the room go down. Then he said, "don''t tell other people what he Shou said."


    Yuchen looked up at Jingwang and said, "you know all about Heshou?" I didn''t expect that the emperor would tell King Jing about it.


    King Jing nodded and said, "I know. It seems that Mr. Song''s words are right. Your fourth sister is really a disaster. It''s long time to get rid of it. "


    After hearing this, Yuchen frowned and said: "even if what he said is true, Yuxi has lived two lives, but Yuxi has never done anything harmful to nature for so many years. On the contrary, she has helped a lot of people. "


    King Jing said, "you don''t understand these things, so I don''t blame you this time. But you can''t tell anyone else about this, let alone send a message to Han Si. " The last sentence is a warning.


    Yu Chen is not comfortable in the heart, but still nods a way: "you rest assured, I won''t say again with other people, more won''t pass news with four younger sisters.". However, he Shou said that you were the emperor in your last life and I am the queen. The emperor will certainly be on guard against you for this. "


    King Jing said, "if you think too much, you will not doubt me." Brother feeling very good, how can because of these words affected.


    Emperor can do harm to Yuxi, how can he let them go. If we don''t start now, he still needs the assistance of King Jing. Yuchen didn''t say much about it, but he couldn''t listen to it even if he said more about respecting the king: "Mr. Wang, it''s better to keep a heart in everything." She doesn''t want Jing Wang to be involved, otherwise she and her children will be involved.


    King Jing looked at the worried look of Yuchen and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK." He is loyal to his brothers. They all know that.


    The jade Chen didn''t continue to say, said also have no use, don''t do useless work.


    The next morning, Yuchen was pruning a pot of orchids that had just been moved from the greenhouse. Mother GUI came in quickly from the outside and said to Yuchen, "princess, the emperor has been appointed Minister of the Ministry of war this morning." The Song family and Yu family almost broke the head for the lack of the Minister of the Ministry of war, but they didn''t expect that they finally took advantage of the Korean government.


    Jade Chen hears this words hand a dint, click to rub a, grow best of a branch was cut by jade Chen. The flowers on it also fell to the ground. Yu Chen raised his head and asked mother GUI, "what do you say?"


    Knowing that Yuxi was not at ease, mother GUI said in a low voice, "the Duke of Korea has been appointed by the emperor as Minister of the Ministry of war. There can be no mistake in this matter. "


    Jade Chen complexion some black, say: "this is not prepare to tell jade Xi with the life affair?" In fact, the emperor will give Han Jianming the Minister of war, not only for this time, but also for the last time. Of course, Han Jianming is a capable man who can help him up. If he is a Dou, the emperor will not entrust him with a heavy task.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "compared with the Secretary of the Ministry of war, the fourth aunt is nothing." For the Korean public, the interests of the family are the most important.


    Yuchen fell into silence.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, we can''t interfere in this matter any more." What the LORD said last night was actually meant by the emperor. If the princess secretly sent a letter to the northwest, the emperor''s eyes, where there is good fruit to eat.


    Yuchen said to himself: "I hope Yuxi is lucky and can avoid this disaster." She wanted to help, but she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 581

    The setting sun left a long shadow, a blood red.


    Han Hao didn''t know what happened. When he came back from the court, he stood in the yard, motionless, watching the sky getting darker and darker. Han Hao went over and said, "Mr. Guo, the servant girl beside the old lady came to ask, did Mr. Guo go to have dinner at night?" After a visit to the palace, the Duke of the kingdom was like this. I don''t know what the emperor said to him.


    Han Jianming said: "just say I have many things, so I won''t go to dinner today!" This meeting, he does not want to see anyone, just want to be alone.


    It''s getting dark. Han Hao lights the light himself. Looking at the orange light, Han Jianming said, "go and call Mr. Zhao!"


    Mr. Zhao has long known that Han Jianming is different, but Han Jianming did not call him, he is not good to take the initiative to run over. Mr. Zhao asked, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    Han Jianming said: "the emperor wants me to kill Yuxi. If I promise, the position of the Minister of war is mine." This idea is really good. Yuxi can''t guard against his big brother.


    Mr. Zhao opened his mouth. After a long time, he asked, "how is the Duke going to do it?" One side is the position of minister of the Ministry of war, and the other is his sister. This is really a dilemma.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I refuse." For the sake of a position as Minister of the Ministry of war, he would murder his sister. He was not so mad that the emperor looked down on him.


    Mr. Zhao did not breathe a sigh of relief, but said: "the emperor will not give up easily." Since the emperor spoke, Han Jianming had no choice but to refuse. At that point, the emperor would use the Han family to threaten the Duke.


    Han Jianming said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at Han Jianming''s worried appearance, Mr. Zhao said: "the fourth aunt is always cautious. It''s not so easy for the emperor to kill her." Yucheng is the territory of Yunqing and the fourth aunt. The emperor wanted to kill her, but he didn''t have to.


    Han Jianming said anxiously: "Yuxi is still pregnant!" It''s a critical moment. There can''t be any mistake. Unfortunately, for the safety of his family, he can''t do anything now.


    Mr. Zhao said, "the fourth aunt will be fine. Don''t worry, Mr. Guo." In fact, Mr. Zhao has no better idea. Although the emperor was controlled by others, it was easy for him to take the life of the Han family, so it was impossible for him to make a secret attempt.


    After struggling all night, I didn''t think of a better way. I didn''t expect to receive the imperial edict the next day. The emperor appointed him minister of the Ministry of war.


    When the news came back to the backyard, all the women''s families in the backyard were very happy. The servants in the mansion are all like Rong. Minister of the Ministry of war, one of the six chief officials, is really in a high position.


    Qiu said happily: "send someone to Deyue building to order two tables. Today we''ll have a good celebration." The mother is the happiest when his son is promoted. However, this joy was lost when he saw Han Jianming who came back from the imperial palace.


    It''s better to know your son than your mother. Qiushi knows that his son always wants to glorify his ancestors. This will be promoted, but her son''s face is half happy, she knew it was wrong: "tomorrow, is there anything wrong with the position of secretary of the Ministry of war?"


    There is nothing wrong with the position of the Minister of the Ministry of war. But what the emperor asked him to do was not appropriate. Han Jianming shook his head and said: "Niang, now there are rebellions everywhere. The position of the Minister of the Ministry of war is a hot potato. Whoever takes it will have bad luck." Han Jianming is afraid to tell the truth to Qiu Shi, for fear that Qiu Shi will worry.


    Qiushi said: "I said how such a good lack of fall on your head, dare feeling is a hot potato! But it doesn''t matter. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t, we won''t do it. "


    Han Jianming is suffering in his heart. Now the problem is that it''s appropriate not to want to be one! But Han Jianming didn''t show half a point and said, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Seeing that his son was not in a good mood, Qiu changed the topic and said, "count, the child in Yuxi''s stomach should have been more than six months. I''ve prepared some children''s clothes for her and sent them to the northwest in two days


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send it in two days." Things must not be sent, otherwise the emperor thought he was informing. But mother''s words can not disobey, can only let these things disappear on the way. Fortunately, this kind of thing often happens, and it won''t make his mother suspicious. I just don''t know if Yuxi has not received Niang''s things for a long time. Han Jianming hopes that Yuxi is suspicious, which may be safer.


    Qiu couldn''t help saying, "I just hope this baby is a son." If you have two girls, there will be a lot of pressure.


    Han Jianming comforted Qiu Shi and said, "it must be my son." The most important thing now is to get through the present difficulties. Han Jianming has a headache and doesn''t know how to pass the news to Yuxi.


    At this time, Yuxi, where do you know that the emperor is ready to kill her! If she knew, she would be more on guard. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t know anything.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi¡° Just got the news, the rebels have now expanded to more than 42000 people. " In just over half a month, the number of people has doubled, and it also accounts for three states and counties, which makes Yunqing a little surprised.


    Yuxi thought it was normal, and said: "the common people were oppressed by Jixuan and could not live. If they were treated like this by Jixuan, they would die. If you don''t follow the rebellion, at least there is a way out. " Rebellion is death, and no rebellion is death. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s hard to fight.


    For Yunqing worry, Yuxi is know: "penglianggong short-sighted, narrow-minded, can''t tolerate people, don''t worry about him." Knowing that Peng Lianggong had pushed out Jun Yuanbo, the second leader of the rebels, she knew that Peng Lianggong was not a threat to them.


    Yunqing is not worried that he will not be able to deal with Peng Lianggong, but that the number of rebels will be too large, and they will pay too much price to fight the rebellion. Today''s northwest army is basically trained by him. He is distressed for the loss.


    Yuxi was also worried before, but she was worried about Peng Lianggong, not how many people Peng Lianggong had: "the more people there are, sometimes it''s not beneficial." When there are more people, food rations and weapons are two big problems. Food rations can be obtained by robbing grain merchants and rich families, but weapons are not so easy. As far as Yuxi knew, none of the rebels had a decent weapon.


    Just as he was talking, Xu Wu suddenly called out: "general, the army has an urgent delivery." The letter sent with the word "urgent" indicates that the situation is urgent.


    Yunqing strides out. Yuxi with a big stomach inconvenient, immediately called Corydalis, let Corydalis help her to the front yard.


    Yuxi to the study, looking at cloud engine gloomy face, asked: "what''s the matter?" Don''t let Feng''s army have an accident.


    Yunqing handed the letter on the table to Yuxi and said, "these rebels are really bold. They even have the idea of making food." Although I had this worry before, these people really came to snatch food and grass, but I still couldn''t express their anger.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said with a smile: "more than 200000 stone grains will make everyone excited. But these rebels are too arrogant to send only 2000 people to rob us of our food. " They were ambushed this time. With so much food and grass, the speed is too slow. It''s very easy for someone to make a detour and ambush in front. It''s just that 2000 people want to rob them of their food, which is not taking the cavalry of the northwest army seriously. You know, the strength and combat effectiveness of these cavalry soldiers are several times that of ordinary soldiers. These are the same people who despised the enemy. Two thousand people were killed by the Fengda army.


    Yun Qing said: "these rebels thought they had won several big battles, so they couldn''t find the north." Speaking of this, cloud engine is full of fire. Each state and county has its own battalion and guard, and these people will become the substitutes of their northwest army in times of crisis. But these people, not to mention fighting, heard that the rebels were coming and ran away. This is why Peng Lianggong occupied three counties in less than a month.


    Yuxi said: "one soldier will bear a nest. The general fled, where the soldiers below would stay in place to die, naturally they ran with him. In the final analysis, it''s not the soldiers, but the officials. " Of course, this is true of military officers and civil servants. The officials of several States and counties near Nancheng have basically run out.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi.


    Yu Xi asked: "Yu Cong, at this time, it should be almost there!" After getting the news that the anti rebel army had been destroyed, Yunqing sent Yucong to take over Feng''s army with 2000 elite soldiers. In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, there are more than 2000 elite soldiers, but this is also for the sake of insurance. No one in the whole army felt wrong about this decision. This is their ration. If the rebels take it away, they will starve.


    Cloud engine said: "there will be a few days." This time, we didn''t send any more cavalry. We sent out infantry, so the speed was slower.


    Yuxi asked: "before the meeting, it should be ok?" Although she believed in the ability of the cavalry of Feng Da Jun and the northwest army, she was still worried.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry about this. If they find it wrong, the army will find a place easy to defend but difficult to attack and wait for reinforcements. " The main reason is that there are 800 cavalry following, so Yunqing doesn''t worry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Uncle Huo has a good eye." These are all the people cultivated by Huo Changqing, and each one is so excellent. Take a look at her again, Yuxi is ashamed, so she cultivates a Corydalis, who is also a brave and resourceless silly girl.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "Huo Shu says, those wenches adjust again a period of time, can use for you." This time, Huo Changqing also selected more than ten young girls to train together. These little girls are trained for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll wait." In this respect, she and Huo Changqing are far from each other. So, let''s give full play to each of them!

 Chapter 582

    When Peng Lianggong learned that Ma quanjun, the 2000 men he had sent out to rob food, had not been covered, his first reaction was that he did not believe it: "how can it be? There are only 800 people escorting grain and grass, but we sent 2000 people. How could the whole army be destroyed? " Feng Dajun is not a soft hearted man. He dares to give them the idea of food and grass.


    Jun Yuanbo, the second leader of the rebel army, said with dissatisfaction: "I have said before that it is not suitable to rob the northwest army''s grain and grass. The northwest army is tough. Let alone not get food and grass, even if we get food and grass, the northwest army will send troops to attack us. We are not rivals at all. " Jun Yuanbo believes that their biggest threat is not Ji Xuan, but Yunqing. Yunqing is afraid of the fierce barbarians. It''s not easy to attack them. However, Peng Lianggong was dazzled by the victory and couldn''t listen to his advice. He sent 2000 people behind his back to grab food and grass.


    Peng Lianggong said: "I''m afraid of a ball. Yun Qing is just boasted so much. If he really has this ability, why can''t he destroy the barbarians in the north? "


    Jun Yuanbo choked.


    Peng Lianggong said: "send another 5000 people to rob grain." In fact, the rebels are not without food. But Peng Lianggong thinks that if he can get this batch of grain, he can at least recruit another 30000 or 50000 people. Only when there are more people can we fight against Ji Xuan and against the imperial court.


    Jun Yuanbo disagreed and said, "we have already lost 2000 elite soldiers. If we lose another 5000, how can we deal with it once the imperial court sends more troops?" The two thousand soldiers and horses we sent before are fairly effective among the rebels.


    They quarreled for a long time, but there was no result. Most of the people below support Jun Yuanbo. It''s also that Yunqing is too famous, and there are 100000 troops under Yunqing''s hands. People still think it''s better not to provoke Yunqing, at least not now.


    Peng Lianggong took a breath.


    Fu Qingluo knew this and said to Yang Duoming, "husband, let''s leave here." She has already told Peng Lianggong about Yunqing''s ability. I didn''t expect that this person could still say such words. It''s because I didn''t pay attention to her previous words. I have no future with such people.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "I can''t go now." Peng Lianggong can''t accomplish great things, which he has known for a long time. However, if he wants to take refuge with Yunqing and Mrs. Yun, he has to submit a registration certificate!


    Fu Qingluo said, "why?"


    Yang Duoming plans to stay in the rebel army all the time. When the time comes, Yunqing calls him to be an internal agent. But it''s very dangerous, because if it''s not Yunqing but Jixuan, it may be fatal, so Yang Duoming wants Fu Qingluo to leave first.


    Fu Qingluo said, "I don''t want to."


    Yang Duoming looked very firm and said, "even for the sake of children, you have to leave. Stay here, you and your children are in danger at any time. You go to Yucheng to find Mrs. Yun first, and I''ll find you later. " Fu Qingluo killed Bao Xiaofan with her own bait. At that time, Yang Duoming was very angry, and the couple almost fell out. At this time, Fu Qingluo fainted. The doctor saw that she was pregnant. With a child, they make up.


    Fu Qingluo still doesn''t want to.


    Yang Duoming held Fu Qingluo''s hands and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you and the child. When the matter here is over, I''ll go to you immediately."


    Fu Qingluo is really reluctant to leave Yang Duoming, but Yang Duoming''s concerns are right. Now she is pregnant, not with the past, if there is a mistake, the first injury is the child. Fu Qingluo said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in Yucheng. You should come to me earlier."


    Yang Duoming said, "don''t worry, I will go to you."


    Just then, a man came in and said, "commander Xiao, Grand Marshal, please come over." Peng Lianggong made himself Grand Marshal, and Jun Yuanbo was made general by him. If Yang Duoming hadn''t dissuaded him, Peng Lianggong would have wanted to make himself king.


    Yang Duoming answered and said to Fu Qingluo, "you clean up first, and I''ll send you away tomorrow morning." Now the outside is in a mess. If he didn''t have to, he really didn''t want his wife to leave at this time.


    Fu Qingluo nodded meekly and said, "OK."


    Peng Lianggong came to Yang Duoming because of what happened just now. Yang Duoming did not show his credit, so he was not qualified to attend the meeting just now. Peng Lianggong first told Yang Duoming about the killing of the two thousand men and horses sent out, and then said, "how can I persuade Lao Jun, master Xiao, to let him also agree to send troops to rob the grain?" Yang Duoming has been using the pseudonym Xiao Ming instead of his real name. Therefore, there is nothing to doubt.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "Grand Marshal, I think it''s reasonable for general Boyuan to worry. Although Bao Xiaofan is dead, Ji Xuan is still alive. With Ji Xuan''s temperament, he will certainly bring his troops to attack us. If we are dispatching troops to fight the northwest army, we will be short of troops at that time. " These soldiers and horses are still fighting with the local army. When we met the northwest army who was fighting with the northern army, we had to run away. However, he also told Peng Lianggong before, but it''s a pity that Peng Lianggong didn''t pay attention to it.


    Peng Lianggong was more convinced of Yang Duoming, and said: "big Liu is my good brother, so he was killed by them, but I can''t avenge him..." since the beginning of the army, he has not suffered such a big loss. He broke two thousand men and horses in, and he also lost his good brother.


    Yang Duoming said: "this account is recorded. After dealing with Ji Xuan, we can find Yun Qing to settle the account." Before that, he advised him not to send troops. Peng Lianggong was greedy for more than 200000 stone grain and insisted on sending troops. Peng Lianggong should be mainly responsible for the death of these two thousand people.


    No one supported him to send troops again, so Peng Lianggong no longer insisted: "remember this blood debt first, and one day Yunqing will pay it back with interest."


    Yang Duoming took this opportunity to tell Peng Lianggong that he would send Fu Qingluo back to her hometown to have a baby: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are strong and strong. They take care of them and are good for their mother and son." Fu Qingluo''s real identity, in addition to a few of them, few people know. Even Yang Duoming''s brothers are not clear about Fu Qingluo. Only feel that Fu Qingluo is not a small family girl. More, I don''t know.


    Although Peng Lianggong was a little bit narrow-minded, he was not a lecher. He didn''t have any idea about Fu Qingluo, so he nodded and agreed. For him, it was Yang Duoming, not Fu Qingluo, who was useful. Fu Qingluo''s presence has no influence on him.


    That night, the couple spoke in the middle of the night. The next day, Fu Qingluo left the rebel camp with two servant girls.


    Qiushuang asked Fu Qingluo: "girl, do we really want to go back to Yucheng? Once we return to Yucheng, we will lose our freedom. " The master may not poison the girl, but he will poison the child in the girl''s stomach.


    Fu Qingluo said, "I will not go back to Yucheng." Returning to Yucheng is like throwing yourself into a trap. With his father''s ruthless and indifferent temperament, she and her children will surely be killed. Therefore, she will not go back to Yucheng directly.


    Qiushuang was stunned and asked, "where can we go if we don''t go back to Yucheng?" When I was in Yucheng, I felt that the barbarians captured by the north were very hateful. After I came out, I found out that those horse bandits were no better than the barbarians captured by the north. Even if they have martial arts skills, they can''t protect themselves outside. Not to mention that the girl is still pregnant with a child!


    Fu Qingluo said: "for the time being, find a more hidden place to live. For the rest, wait for a while." in case Han Yuxi doesn''t help her, but gives her to her father and brother, won''t she and her children die. Fu Qingluo doesn''t dare to take risks for the sake of her baby.


    Qiushuang thought it was a good idea. She nodded and agreed, "then we''ll find a remote and hidden village." We''ll discuss other things when we settle down.


    A few days after Fu Qingluo left, Yang Duoming got the news that Ji Xuan was gathering a large army and was ready to personally lead the troops to encircle and suppress them.


    When the rebel general heard that Ji Xuan had gathered 100000 troops to encircle and suppress them, he was a little flustered. Peng Lianggong immediately called everyone together and said, "last time we only had more than 8000 people, we could completely annihilate Bao Xiaofan''s 30000 troops. This time, we have more than 50000 troops, and we have strong troops and are familiar with the terrain. We don''t need to be afraid of Ji Xuan''s 100000 troops. "


    At this time, Yang Duoming stood up and said: "one hundred thousand soldiers and horses, but Ji Xuan himself let people release the news. Whether there is such a number is still unknown. Moreover, Ji Xuan only knows how to plunder people''s wealth and enjoy themselves. He has never fought a war. We don''t have to be afraid of him at all. "


    Jun Yuanbo is on Peng Lianggong''s side this time. No matter what internal contradictions, he must be consistent with others. Jun Yuanbo asked: "marshal, since Ji Xuan is coming soon, we must be ready to fight? Marshal, how do we fight this time? "


    Peng Lianggong said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s discuss it together." The successive victories made Peng Lianggong confident that he could win by himself without the help of others.


    Yang Duoming did not speak.


    Jun Yuanbo asked: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know how you feel about coping with this crisis?" Last time, it was Yang Duoming who helped to defeat the running dogs of the imperial court.


    Yang Duoming didn''t know how to lead the army to fight, but he knew how to stir people''s hearts. "Ji Xuan killed more than 4000 people and pretended to be a bandit. If we were defeated, he would not let any of us go." Yang Duoming''s meaning is very simple. If he can''t win, he will be killed by Ji Xuan. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight to death than to be killed by Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan had a lot of complaints about the court, so he ordered him to lead the troops to fight the rebellion. If there is no military supplies or pay, it means that he has to solve the problem himself. Of course, Ji Xuan doesn''t have no money, but he thinks that letting him solve the problem is tantamount to taking out his pocket, which is very uncomfortable. It''s just that I haven''t been able to fight against the imperial court for the time being. I can only endure this tone.


    Ji Zhu came and said, "general, everything is ready." This war can not be fought in empty words. When a war starts, it''s burning money.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "everything in the mansion is up to you." Ji Zhu is his most loyal person. He can rest assured to give his back to Ji Zhu.


    Ji Zhu said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll keep the mansion well and wait for master to return." Ji Zhu didn''t live up to Ji Xuan''s trust. He not only managed the residence properly, but also helped Ji Xuan share his worries and collect intelligence.

 Chapter 583

    A gust of wind, the leaves on the tree have to fall.


    Yuxi has a big stomach and looks at the fallen leaves. She says, "I miss the maple leaves in the capital." In the late autumn season to see the maple forest, far away, as red as the morning glow, the wind, the maple leaves like red satin general, dancing in the wind, beautiful.


    "Does the lady miss the old lady?" asked the pansy After that, corydalis said, "it''s strange to say that the old lady used to have things or letters every other month. But it''s been three months, and we haven''t got anything or a letter


    Yuxi thought of the current situation in the northwest and said, "the northwest is in such a mess. Maybe there is no delivery." Having said that, I didn''t think of a letter. The problem is, not only did not mother''s letter, the elder brother also did not have a letter.


    This period of time has been busy, Yuxi forget has not received more than two months of big brother''s letter. Jade Xi iron green face said: "is not the capital out of the accident, is what happened to the Han family." She has correspondence with her elder brother every month. This is the first time that she hasn''t received a letter for two months in a row.


    Corydalis hesitated and said, "maybe it''s a delay on the way. Don''t scare yourself, madam." If something happens to the Han family, it''s not good.


    Yuxi immediately got up and went to the front yard to find Yunqing. He said, "what''s the news from the capital?" This is the disadvantage of being too far apart. You can''t know anything in time.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. What''s the matter? "


    Yuxi said his worry: "I''m worried that something happened to the Han family." This kind of situation is very wrong. Yuxi''s intuition is that something happened.


    Yunqing thought that Yuxi got the news. After a long time, he was thinking wildly: "the rebels make trouble, the routes are broken, and it''s normal that the letters are not delivered in time. It''s not going to be long before we get the letter. "


    Yuxi said, "I hope so."


    In order not to let Yuxi think wildly, Yunqing immediately said something to divert his attention, saying: "according to the time, Ji Xuan should have started a war with Peng Lianggong. Do you think Ji Xuan can win? "


    Yunqing has talked a lot about the war, and he knows something about it. Yuxi raised his eyebrows and said: "the morale of the rebels is high. The difference between the two armies is not big. The rebels occupy a favorable terrain. Ji Xuan can''t take advantage of it for the time being. But over time, it may not be. " After all, Ji Xuan was the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and had the authority to transfer the local army. Ji Xuan''s troops were damaged, and there was a reserve army to fill them up, but one rebel died, one less.


    Cloud engine took out the map of northwest, pointed to a position and said: "as long as you break through these places, you can insert them into the middle of the rebels."


    Yuxi didn''t understand the map, so he asked, "and then what?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "all inserted into the middle of them, and then what?" If the enemy forces suddenly fall from the sky, their morale will be unstable. Once the morale of the army is unstable, there is no need to fight any more.


    "How do you know this place is a breakthrough?" yuximu asked It''s evil, OK!


    Cloud Qing laughed and said: "this breakthrough is what the army told Yu Cong. But only if the rebels don''t expand. " If we expand to the outside, this place will be wrapped up, then there will be no breakthrough.


    Yuxi asked: "such an obvious flaw, Ji Xuan will not know?" How can Ji Xuan feel so bad.


    Yun Qing looked at the map and said, "if Ji Xuan had this ability, the northwest would not be governed by him. He would be a bandit everywhere. Ji Xuan had never personally led a war since he was governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. The suppression of bandits in the northwest mainly depended on two people, Bao Xiaofan and Chen Wei. Bao Xiaofan is dead. Now he can only rely on Chen Wei. Chen Wei has the ability to fight, but he is too cautious. " If Chen Wei had been involved in the suppression of bandits before, it would have been impossible for the whole army to be annihilated.


    When Yuxi heard this, he said, "if Bao Xiaofan had not been confused by beauty, he would not have been completely destroyed." Therefore, the victory or defeat of a battle is not determined only by military strength.


    Yunqingcai didn''t argue with Yuxi about this, saying: "it''s November now. If we can''t make a quick decision, the war will be delayed until next year. It''s not good for both sides if the war lasts too long. " This can be regarded as a refutation of Yuxi''s saying that a longer period of war is beneficial to Jixuan.


    Yuxi''s idea is different from Yunqing''s: "the longer the war, the better." In this way, both sides have huge losses. In this way, they can make a profit.


    Cloud engine said: "if so, we can''t just send troops." If there is a stalemate between the two sides, it is impossible for the imperial court to order him to lead the troops to fight the rebellion.


    Yuxi said, "we will send troops before February next year, no matter whether there is a transfer or not." If the two sides are stuck, the best chance is to send troops around February.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak, Yuxi said, "if you want to send troops in a righteous way, help the rebels and attack Jixuan''s army with strange soldiers." In this way, the rebels will win.


    Cloud engine is not willing to, said: "if so, not if direct troops." Stabbing in the back, which he despised most.


    Yuxi has some helplessness, this also does not become, that also does not become. Yuxi said, "if the imperial court doesn''t transfer orders, you won''t send troops?" This kind of behavior, to put it bluntly, is a temporary delay. Yuxi really has a headache.


    Cloud engine said: "if it''s time, I will send troops."


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "you know better than me that the plane is a little fleeting." No matter how much, Yuxi didn''t want to say. She said everything she should.


    Yun Qing put his hand on Yu Xi''s shoulder and said, "I have a sense of propriety." In fact, he has made several plans to deal with accidents, but he didn''t tell Yuxi. Because he didn''t want to use these plans until he had to.


    Yuxi has a deep understanding of Yunqing''s stubbornness, and says: "you just have a sense of propriety. The school is going to start these two days. I have to ask Hao Dazhuang about some things. "


    Yunqing also didn''t stop Yuxi from doing things. Yuxi has something to do, so he won''t think about it any more, and he is in a good mental state.


    Before Hao Dazhuang arrived, he heard that Qiu, the maid beside Fu''s grandmother, came to see her. When Yuxi heard Chen, he frowned and said, "let mother Qu go to see her and see what''s the matter!" Yuxi is very tired of Chen and doesn''t want to see her. Qu''s mother is the steward of the inner courtyard. If she wants to see Fu''s servant girl, it''s hard for people to pick out the etiquette.


    After half a sound, mother Qu came over and said, "madam, Chen moved her fetal Qi and wanted to ask mother Qu to take a look."


    Yuxi didn''t get angry because Chen moved her fetal Qi. She said faintly, "if the fetus is unstable, it''s time to ask a doctor. Mother LAN is not a doctor. What''s the use of letting her go?" Yuxi hates Chen''s behavior.


    Mother Qu said, "I guess Chen thinks mother LAN is more useful than the doctor." Mother LAN is good at taking care of pregnant women and children, but she can''t see a doctor. Moved fetal gas, looking for blue mother to go to have no use at all.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I don''t look up to all kinds of people on weekdays. I wish I could get rid of them. It hurts to use it, but it''s enough for the lower part of the body. " Chen''s attitude, and how can escape Yuxi''s eyes, but Yuxi does not care with her.


    Mother Qu said, "this is the disadvantage of marrying a daughter-in-law who is not in charge of the household." If Fu Tianlei marries a girl from an official family, even if he doesn''t have a strong disposition, he will be happy for the sake of friendship between the two families. However, Chen''s behavior was based on his own likes and dislikes.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is biased. In fact, birth is not the most important thing. The most important thing is character and ability. " Yuxi thinks Chen''s character is not good. He is very selfish and self-centered.


    Mother Qu nodded and asked, "madam, what should we do now? Let mother blue pass? " In fact, mother Qu knew that mother LAN would definitely leave this time.


    Yuxi said: "let mother LAN go! Otherwise, the child fell, when Fu Tianlei blame to my head, can be wrongly flustered. However, you tell mother Lan that she must go back to her house today. " It''s still possible to go for a long time, but it won''t work after a long time.


    Mother LAN came back in the evening and said to Yuxi, "madam, grandma Fu''s baby has been saved. But the doctor said that grandma Fu was too weak and had to stay in bed to raise the baby


    Blue mother is her own, Yuxi also no scruples, asked: "Fu granny also has more than six months, can you see what is pregnant with female?"


    Mother Lan said, "Granny Fu has a sharp stomach. She is probably a son." Hesitated for a moment, blue mother said: "but Fu granny is too weak, the child may not be able to protect.". Even if it''s preserved, it''s a dead end when it comes to production. " As for saying that the baby in the stomach will be weak, mother LAN didn''t say that.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "go and see the dates."


    After waiting for mother LAN in the afternoon, Yuxi gently touched her stomach. Say, the child in her stomach is one month older than Chen''s, but mother LAN never told her about gender. Only when she thought she was pregnant with a girl would mother LAN keep silent. Fortunately, Yuxi has psychological preparation, but not too disappointed.


    Yun Qing walked into the room and saw Yu Xizheng talking to himself. He immediately said with a smile, "how can I talk to myself?"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "who said I was talking to myself, I was talking to the belly of the child!"


    Cloud Qing asked with a smile: "the child has been more than seven months, and it''s time to be named! What do you call it? "


    Yuxi said: "you take the big name, I take the small name." As for what nickname to give the child, Yuxi decided to wait until he was born. Although I suspect that the baby in my stomach is a girl, I didn''t give birth.


    Cloud engine did not delay, said: "it is called Ruiqi!"


    Yuxi laughs, Ruiqi means quiet and clever. Cloud engine estimate is to give jujube make headache, just hope the second daughter quiet clever. Yuxi shook his head and said, "the name has a good meaning, but it''s more difficult to pronounce


    This name was found by Yunqing after reading many books. This will be denied by Yuxi, but he has to think about it again. He has a headache.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "think slowly, don''t worry." The name of jujube has long been thought of by Mr. Yun and cannot be changed. Don''t give the baby''s name, you can think about it slowly.

 Chapter 584

    After talking for a while, Yunqing remembered that he didn''t say: "Yuxi, just got the news from the capital, elder brother has been appointed as Minister of the Ministry of war by the emperor." We have close contact with them. The eldest brother-in-law has been appointed Minister of the Ministry of war. If we don''t talk about anything else, there will certainly be less trouble.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he didn''t smile. Instead, he asked, "when was elder brother appointed Minister of the Ministry of war?" Yucheng''s information channel lags behind. Under Yuxi''s strong suggestion, it has been improved, but only in the northwest.


    Cloud engine way: "in the middle of last month, calculate, have a month."


    Yuxi frowned and said¡° He was promoted to minister of the Ministry of war, but he didn''t get any news about such a big thing. It''s not right! "


    Cloud engine didn''t think so much, said: "I don''t think it''s not that I didn''t send the message, I''m afraid it''s the messenger who stopped me!" Now there is a war in Nancheng, and the roads are basically impassable. There are also bandits in Taiyuan. It''s not safe to come from any side.


    Yuxi is just suspicious, there is no evidence.


    Cloud engine at this time but some worry, said: "Yuxi, you say we really do that, will certainly implicate mother-in-law and brother-in-law of them?"


    Yuxi had considered this problem for a long time, and said, "don''t worry about it. Elder brother is a flexible person. He will deal with it well at that time."


    Cloud engine asked: "how to deal with?"


    Yuxi said his conjecture: "at that time, the elder brother must say that the water splashed by the married daughter, I can''t do anything in my husband''s house. In order not to be implicated, I will definitely be removed from my family and cut off from my relationship! "


    Apart from ethnicity, severing relations is a very serious crime. Looking at Yuxi, cloud engine eyes reveal a trace of guilt. If it were not for him, Yuxi would not have been forced to take this road.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said: "it''s just a temporary measure, but it''s not really severing the relationship; When we have a firm foothold and the imperial court can''t help it, we can completely recover. " She is now a member of the cloud family. Even if she is removed from the Han family, it has no influence on her.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was a little worried and said, "I''m worried that my mother will not be able to bear it." She is also an unfilial woman, and always worries her mother. However, it was also forced by the situation, otherwise she would not take this road of no return.


    Cloud engine is to say yes, but he also knows that this can not be changed: "mother-in-law will understand you."


    Yuxi said: "I just hope everything goes well and let my mother know. Brother and sister three people, let Niang worry most is me This is true, Han Jianming is never let autumn hold a distraction. Han Jianye only got married, which made her have a headache for a while, and then her wife was flat. Only Yuxi, from time to time the accident, let autumn has been correcting the heart.


    Cloud Qing looked at Yu Xi''s eyes are red, gently patted her shoulder, said: "after we good filial piety to her." Although I haven''t seen her, I can see how much she loves Yuxi by looking at the people and things that Qiushi sent to Yuxi. Therefore, Yunqing respects Qiu''s in his heart.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will be filial to her old people."


    After dinner, Yuxi paced in the courtyard to eat. It will be in the middle of November. It''s cold outside. I dare not walk outside.


    Corydalis came up to her and said, "madam, I just heard that hushou is dead." Corydalis is a nuisance to Heshou, second only to Princess song Guifei and Princess Qinxin.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked one question after another: "where did you get the news? When did it happen? How did you die? "


    Corydalis said, "I learned from Xu Wu. The slut died a month ago, and it''s said that she died. It''s not clear how she died


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, corydalis asked, "madam, Heshou is our enemy. Why are you not happy when she dies?" She was very happy to get the news!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what are you happy about?" It has nothing to do with her if she is immortal. But Yuxi just felt that it was a coincidence. He Shou died a month ago, and his elder brother was also Minister of the Ministry of war a month ago. But no matter how smart Yuxi was, he could not have thought that these two things would be involved.


    Corydalis is right to think about it. Whether that woman will die or not has nothing to do with them. Now over this topic, corydalis told Yuxi about another thing: "madam, Fu Tianlei''s concubine lost her baby just yesterday." Since Fu Qingluo''s last visit, Yuxi has been acutely aware that he can''t rely on Xu Wu blindly, but also has to have his own source of information. There is Fuji Restaurant, a good place to get information, which saves a lot of things.


    Yu Xi Yi a, say: "yesterday when?"


    Corydalis said: "concubine is the first to have a baby, and Chen''s fetal Qi is the last. Fortunately, the concubine left a female fetus If it''s a boy, it''s estimated that old general Fu will be furious.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t express any opinions.


    But Corydalis asked: "madam, is Chen the one who got rid of my concubine''s baby? Anyway, it''s not the first time she''s done such a thing. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "there is no basis, I can''t guess." Even if it''s a guess, it has to be justified, not nonsense.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "I still miss that Fu Qingluo. With her here, Yucheng is quite lively. " Without Fu Qingluo, there is no more fun and the fun of watching the crowd.


    Yuxi could not laugh or cry, said: "rest assured, we will meet one day." As long as there is no mistake, Fu Qingluo and his wife should come to find her or Yunqing.


    At this time, Fu Qingluo had settled down in a small remote village dozens of miles away from Maicheng. There are more than ten families living in the village near the mountain. This time Fu Qingluo also learned to be good, but she didn''t dare to be so arrogant and domineering as before. Instead, she dressed up as a weak little woman who was separated from her husband. Fu Qingluo is also driving too much and pregnant. Her body is very weak. She can pretend to be weak. It''s not normal.


    After settling down, Fu Qingluo asks Qiushuang for information. After all, she has been away from Nancheng for more than half a month, and it''s not clear what''s going on there.


    Qiushuang didn''t come back until dark. She told Fu Qingluo what she had inquired: "it''s been fighting for three days. There are casualties on both sides." Up to now, it''s not decided.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo asked, "how many soldiers did Ji Xuan take? Have you found out about this? If it''s a hundred thousand army, as I said before, then the situation of the rebel army is not good. " It is impossible to call their own troops rebels, so they call themselves volunteers.


    Qiu Shuang shakes her head and says, "there are 100000 people out there and 200000 people out there. I don''t know how much." Now the news outside is in a mess. I don''t know which is true and which is false.


    Qiuyu said: "girl, don''t let Qiushuang go to inquire about the news in the future. I''m worried about getting attention. Girl, the most important thing now is you and the baby in your stomach. As for my uncle, I''m sure he will be all right. " Qiuyu is the maid who refused Yuxi before.


    Qiushuang actually agrees with Qiuyu: "girl, Qiuyu is right. Now you and your children are the most important."


    Fu Qingluo nodded her head and said, "don''t go out to inquire about the news for the time being." In the troubled times, in order to avoid those ghosts, it''s better to be careful.


    Autumn rain is a more realistic person, said: "now it''s winter, we have to prepare more winter supplies." First of all, we have to reserve enough food, followed by winter clothing and firewood. If there is no firewood in winter, it will freeze to death.


    Fu Qingluo came out with some gold and silver. She gave it to Qiuyu and said, "how to use it, you can do it by yourself." Pregnant, the spirit is not good, and to catch up with the road for half a month, some empty body, no energy to do these things.


    Qiuyu then said, "girl, you can take care of the baby. When things go down, my uncle will definitely come to pick you up."


    In fact, the war will be very tense. Ji Xuan came here well prepared this time, bringing the best equipment and combat effectiveness of 60000 troops. And this time, we will not make rash progress, we will take stability as our priority. After several battles, the rebels fell into a bad situation and retreated while fighting. Within ten days, they left the Mai City.


    Peng Lianggong also calmed down at this time, no longer arrogant before, asked Yang Duoming: "military adviser, what do you think should be done now?"


    Yang Duoming thought for a moment and said, "stick to the south city." The battle line was long, spanning four states and counties. The total strength of the rebel army is only over 50000, and now it has lost more than 10000. If you want to keep all the sites, it certainly can''t, so Yang Duoming means to keep Nancheng first. In addition, Nancheng is close to Shu. If you can''t prevent it, you can escape to Shu.


    Jun Yuanbo agreed with Yang Duoming''s suggestion that the south city was not only firmly built, but also had enough grain reserves to eat after the Spring Festival.


    Some of Peng Lianggong didn''t want to give up his current territory, but Jixuan was so fierce that they lost nearly 20000 lives, leaving only 30000 people. If you don''t return it, you can''t return it if you want to. Peng Liang workshop leader said: "good, return to Nancheng."


    Ji Xuan learned about the retreat plan. At this time, the anti rebel army was no longer stable, but attacked fiercely. When Peng Lianggong was pushed to Nancheng, he lost more than 10000 people.


    As for the changes before and after Ji Xuan, Yang Duoming clearly realized that there was Ji Xuan''s inner man in the rebels, and this inner man''s status was not low. If you don''t get rid of this man, the South City may not be able to hold on. It''s just that it''s not so easy for the insiders to find out. These people have been following Peng Lianggong all the time, which he can''t match.


    Yang Duoming said to himself, "I just hope I can survive until then." Yang Duoming is very clear that Yunqing and Mrs. Yun are waiting for the best time to send troops. It''s just that he doesn''t know when is the best time.


    PS: two more hours later.

 Chapter 585

    In Yucheng, there are few fresh vegetables in winter. However, this winter, the dishes on Yuxi''s table are richer than before.


    Looking at the crisp tender cucumber, Yuxi said with a smile: "go to make a sweet and sour cucumber to eat." These vegetables were purchased by Han Ji from a rich businessman in xinpingcheng, who had a greenhouse. Of course, these vegetables were originally grown for themselves.


    A quarter of an hour later, mother Huang brought a dish of sweet and sour cucumbers. Yuxi had a regular diet, but this time he couldn''t help eating up the whole dish of cucumbers.


    After eating, Yuxi took the handkerchief to wipe his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t have to eat at noon." It''s delicious.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, the dishes from xinpingcheng are monotonous and not fresh. Let''s build a greenhouse next year." From xinpingcheng to Yucheng, it takes two days to travel day and night. Naturally, this dish is not fresh. In fact, Qu''s mother said that it doesn''t cost much money to build a greenhouse!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just try something fresh once in a while." She can''t stay in Yucheng for long. Once the plan is successful, we will leave Yucheng. So, there''s no need to make a greenhouse.


    After eating such a large stack of sweet and sour cucumbers, Yuxi only ate a bowl of green vegetable porridge at noon, and could not eat the rest.


    Cloud Qing can''t see past, clip a piece of greasy beef to Yuxi''s bowl, said: "eat more meat." Yunqing is a carnivore. Although Yuxi always eats vegetables, his favorite is meat!


    Yuxi disgusted to say: "you eat well, I want to eat will clip." Yunqing not only likes to eat meat, but also has a strong taste. Yuxi''s diet was mainly light. He wanted to transform Yunqing, but failed. However, Yuxi is not overbearing. They have different tastes. Half of the dishes on the table are light and half are what Yunqing likes to eat, which is balanced.


    Cloud Qing which can not know the problem of jade Xi, said: "this wench ah, must be a picky eater. Jujube is very good. "


    Yu hee could not help but make complaints about it. "What''s good?" It''s not like you. " Jujube is also a master without meat, but the only difference is that what jujube eats now is decided by Yuxi, and he can''t do it himself.


    Cloud Qing see this busy said: "don''t say, eat, eat."


    Yuxi especially likes to eat with Yunqing. She has a good appetite when watching Yunqing eat. But when it comes to chanting, you still have to chant: "eat slowly. I''ve told you many times, but I always don''t listen." It''s like someone grabs a meal. It''s like gobbling it up. But Yuxi''s chanting is still useful. As time goes on, Yunqing''s eating speed is not as fast as before.


    Four dishes and one soup, in the case of Yuxi no combat effectiveness, there are few dishes left on the table.


    After dinner, they went back to the room to talk. Yunqing said: "just got the news, the rebels have returned to Nancheng. Ji Xuan has been unable to attack for a long time, and now he is stuck. " Yunqing knew Ji Xuan would not fight, so he didn''t say anything.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "the strength of the rebels is good." It''s enough to see their ability to return to Nancheng.


    "The fighting capacity of the rebels is much lower than that of the regular army, but their morale is very high and they are not afraid of death," Yun Qing said If it had not been for this kind of people to have the spirit of fearing death, these people would have died long ago.


    Yuxi said the truth: "Ji Xuan, ordinary people can kill, these rebels fall in his hands can have a good future. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight for it. "


    Yun Qing agreed and said, "Ji Xuan ordered that all the captured rebels be executed on the spot." Ji Xuan did this to frighten the people and bandits around him, so that they did not dare to move. But the drawback of doing so is that these rebels are not killed at all when they fight. It is also because there is a huge gap between the two sides, otherwise it is really uncertain who will win or lose.


    When Yuxi heard this, his face was very ugly. Looking at Yun Qing, He Rui said, "killing a prisoner is the most immoral and has great future trouble. In the future, you must not kill the prisoners. " Killing prisoners not only carries the charge of homicide, but also makes those talented people stay away from them. Just look at Yunqing as a second class general, but he can''t even recruit a decent staff.


    Yuxi told Yunqing many times about the serious consequences of killing prisoners. The main reason is that Yunqing''s reputation of slaughtering the city in his last life was too big, which made Yuxi have a psychological shadow, so he talked about it twice more.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill the captives in the future." The reason why Yunqing was so fond of killing in his last life is that he couldn''t control his emotions. Secondly, Huo Changqing and Xu Wu and other brothers were also killed by the northern captives. He has a deep hatred for the northern barbarians. Now, he has been nagged by Yuxi all the time, and Huo Changqing and most of the brothers around him are good, so naturally his mentality has changed. Just these, Yuxi didn''t know.


    Yuxi said, "if you can''t do it yourself, you have to let your subordinates do it." The reputation of killing prisoners is too bad. It''s not too bad for thousands of years.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "rest assured, they dare not." No one dares to disobey his orders.


    Xu Wu said outside: "general, magistrate Tan of xinpingcheng sent someone to send a letter." Tan Tuo is backed by Yunqing, and he is no longer timid. All kinds of malpractices and bad customs in Xinping city have been eliminated. Under his administration, xinpingcheng''s taxes have doubled, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing hands it to Yuxi with no expression on his face and says, "look at it!" This year, the local harvest is not good, yundao xinpingcheng''s food is less, many people have no food for the winter. Tan Tuo knew that Yunqing had grain in his hand, so he wanted to borrow 30000 stone grain to help the people in the city.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi laughed and said, "Tan Tuo loves the people like a son." I dare to borrow military provisions. It''s so bold!


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said, "we have enough food to eat in the spring of next year! With the grain in Feng Da Jun''s hands, they will be able to eat until next summer''s harvest. " The meaning of this is obvious. The grain can be borrowed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this grain can''t be borrowed." It''s not that she''s cold-blooded, it''s that she can''t set a precedent. No rules, no circles, no rules.


    Yunqing has some accidents. Yuxi thought he agreed to borrow food just now: "if you don''t borrow food, people in xinpingcheng will starve to death because there is no food." Cloud engine can''t change from killing God to being a good man. He said so, just to remind Yuxi, save Yuxi later will blame for this.


    Yuxi said: "good deeds should be done, but it also depends on the situation. Our food is of great use. " If you have food, you won''t worry about not enough even if you recruit soldiers.


    Yunqing will agree to borrow food, also because of Yuxi. Since Yuxi didn''t want to, he naturally didn''t talk about it any more.


    Tan Tuo got the news a few days later and knew that Yunqing and Yuxi refused to borrow food. "Who refused?" asked Tan Tuo


    The messenger said, "general Yun refused. General Yun said, "there is no such precedent." This reason is reasonable.


    Tan Tuo asked, "where''s Mrs. Yun? Does Mrs. Yun have any indication? "


    The visitor shook his head and said, "this humble position is not clear. I didn''t see Mrs. Yun." Only the army asked for money and food from the local government, but their magistrate dared to ask for food from general Yun. Although they didn''t borrow food, their magistrate was still an ox. Other people don''t have the guts.


    Tan Tuo waved and said, "go down!" Tan Tuo is actually trying to borrow food this time. He thinks Yunqing''s behavior is abnormal. For example, the 800 cavalry sent by Yunqing have been out for several months, but they haven''t come back yet. In addition, the third batch of grain has been on the road for half a year, but it hasn''t arrived yet. All kinds of signs give Tan Tuo a bad guess.


    Looking at his master''s serious look, Tan Ming said, "my Lord, there are some grain stored in the warehouse. As long as they are properly placed, there should not be too many people dead." In July, Tan Tuo sent people to Taiyuan to buy a batch of grain. Although not much, there are some reserves.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about that." It''s hard to rule a man from freezing to starving.


    Tan Ming was a little strange and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried about Yunqing and Mrs. Yun," Tan said Seeing the puzzled look on Tan Ming''s face, Tan Tuo said, "I''m worried that they are planning the whole northwest."


    Tan Ming was startled, but after thinking about it seriously, he thought it was reasonable. Tan Ming said: "my Lord, if this is the case, then the people in the northwest will have a good life."


    Tan Tuo did not expect to get such a reply: "how can you be sure that they will succeed?" If Yunqing and his wife really plan to go to the northwest, the common people will really have a good life, which Tan Tuo does not deny. But if you are not careful, you will lose your head.


    Tan Ming said with a smile¡° How powerful general Yun is, Ji Xuan is his opponent. " Yunqing is as fierce as a war. As soon as he sends troops, Jixuan will be finished.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "where is it so easy! Besides Ji Xuan, there are also rebels! " Moreover, if Yunqing ruled the northwest by improper means, the imperial court would surely send a large army to suppress it.


    Tan Ming thinks that Tan Tuo is worried too much: "my Lord, if the imperial army is useful, the northwest will not be in such a mess." Listen to the words, we know that Tan Ming is a loyal supporter of cloud engine.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo had a relaxed smile on his face and said, "sometimes, I really shouldn''t think too much." If you think too much, you will get into a dead end.


    Tan Ming said: "my Lord, it''s not our turn to worry about general Yun and his wife. You, it''s time to worry more about the big girl. " The eldest girl will be nineteen at the end of the new year. Before she decides, her wife is dying of anxiety.


    "It''s not the right time," Tan said He is actually a member of cloud engine now. If Yun Qing''s rebellion is successful, he will naturally rise and his daughter will be able to get married. As for failure, life will be lost, and there is no need to say anything else.


    Tan Tuo suddenly realized, said: "the original adult think so long-term ah!" It''s also the wife''s bad temper, otherwise the adults would not hide from her.


    PS: Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 586

    On the six foot wide agarwood bed, there is a sound that makes people''s ears red and heart beat. The hanging shazhuyinxian peony embroidered shazhuxiaobao tent is also gently shaking.


    After half a sound, a figure rolled down from the bed, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "empress dowager, please forgive me..." the voice was so sharp that people could not help but cover their ears.


    "Roll..." as soon as this word falls, the person who rolls down from the bed picks up the clothes on the ground, puts them on as quickly as possible, and then walks out of the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty stepped out of bed with her cherry coloured belly pocket and white profane trousers. The white skin, high chest, did not see a woman over forty. The Empress Dowager of song looked at mother Ying who came in and said in a cold voice, "what kind of goods are you looking for? It''s no use at all. "


    Mother Ying knelt on the ground and said, "master, please forgive me." But in her heart, mother Ying was crying bitterly. I don''t know what happened. Recently, the Empress Dowager began to think about men. Just think about it, but she wants a man. The real man can''t be found in the harem. The Empress Dowager can''t bear it. She has no choice but to find the eunuch. These days have been good, but now obviously, the Empress Dowager is not satisfied with these fake men.


    The desire in the heart didn''t dissipate, and the Empress Dowager of song had a bad temper. She said with an iron face, "give me a way quickly."


    Should mammy where can have better way, low voice says: "Niang Niang, Empress is in charge of six official now, have change empress to know." The queen will know before the man enters the palace. The queen knows, and the emperor knows. The Empress Dowager is expected to be fine at that time. They must be dismembered by the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty also knew that mother Ying''s words were true, and immediately fell into meditation.


    The next morning, Yu Xiyu came to greet empress dowager song.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty and Yu Xiyu said that she had a dream of the former Emperor last night: "I''m going to the Huangqi temple in two days to eat fast for the former Emperor and recite Buddha vows." The Empress Dowager did not say when she would come back.


    Yu Xiyu didn''t agree and said, "mother, it''s winter now. It''s freezing on the mountain. My daughter-in-law is worried that you can''t stand it. Mother, if you really can''t rest assured, your daughter-in-law will offer incense to the mother. "


    Empress Dowager Song said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more. I will go to Huangqi temple to offer incense in the future. " She is informing Yu Xiyu, not consulting her.


    Yu Xiyu said nothing more.


    Back to the bedroom, Yu Xiyu asked mammy Jin and said, "she can''t help it?" The secret lies in the rose fragrance bath that the Empress Dowager of song takes every day. If you soak this prescription every three or five times, you will have trouble if you soak it every day. This later trouble is that it has the effect of arousing emotion. Since the Empress Dowager song got this prescription, we can imagine how strong the desire is now. It''s normal to want to find a man. I just want to go to Huangqi temple to find a man. I''m really sorry that she can think of it.


    Mammy Jin said, "madam, it''s not appropriate for the Empress Dowager to go to Huangqi temple, is it? It''s our sin to defile the pure land of the Bodhisattva. " For Bodhisattvas, Mammy Jin is still in awe.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If the director of Huangqi temple is really a high-ranking monk, he will not let the poisonous woman do whatever she wants in Huangqi temple. " Whether it will disturb the purity of Bodhisattva lies not in her, but in the abbot and monks of Huangqi temple.


    Mammy king said nothing more. She knew in her heart that the queen hated the Empress Dowager very much, and it was not easy to endure now.


    Mammy Jin said, "lady, sooner or later this will come out. Tong can''t stay." This prescription was made by Yu Xi in a hidden way, which was obtained by Tong Shi, the second wife of Song Dynasty. Tong''s family has always been married to the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. If they get such a good prescription, they will not hide their secrets. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty really found a wild man. Sooner or later, it will happen. At that time, this is a hidden danger. Now, we should remove this hidden danger.


    Yu Xiyu nodded and said, "Tong is half dead now, and it won''t be doubted to do something." I have to thank the princess for that. If Tong is in good condition, it will take some time to kill her without leaving any trace.


    That night, Yuchen got the news that Tong had passed. At that time, Yuchen was playing the piano. When he heard the news, his hand exerted too much force and broke a string.


    Yuchen asked: "did the doctor say that Tong could live for three or five years yesterday? Why not today? " I feel something strange about it.


    Mother GUI said: "Tong''s family has been relying on the Song family these years. I don''t know how many people they have offended. It''s not surprising that someone will do it secretly. " Tong''s, definitely not a normal death, this point is very sure.


    Yuchen stood up and said¡° It''s not good for her. " I want to make her suffer more, but now she is free.


    Finish saying, looking at the broken string of guqin, called the maid to move down. I''m going to find a master piano maker to help me reset a string.


    In the evening, King Jing came back and talked with Yuchen about empress dowager song''s going to the Huangqi temple to offer incense. Jade Chen feels very suddenly, some strange ground asks a way: "this big cold day, mother empress goes to live on the mountain, this ten thousand lifetime sick but how to do?" Whether the Empress Dowager of song is ill or not, she doesn''t care. It''s just a superficial effort to say this.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "I''ve talked with my brother, but my mother insists on going, so I can only follow her. I think mother should feel lonely, you have time to talk with her more In a word, King Jing is also a filial son.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "good."


    The next morning, Yuchen dressed up and went to the palace. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty didn''t like Yu Chen. She said a few polite words and was about to send her away: "I have nothing to do here. Go back and take good care of Yan''er!" I don''t know. I thought she was a kind grandmother!


    All drive out, jade Chen also impossibly thick skinned stay. I went to Kunning palace to see the queen again. After talking with the queen for a long time, I got out of the palace.


    Mother GUI said, "I don''t know why the Empress Dowager doesn''t like to see you so much." The whole capital knows that the Empress Dowager does not like her own master.


    Yuchen touched his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. She is not at ease when she sees me


    Mother GUI is also a human spirit. Looking at the action of Yuchen, she can''t know the meaning of Yuchen. This is to say that the Empress Dowager of song was jealous of her master''s youth and beauty, so she was impatient. Mother GUI had rich experience, but she hesitated about what Yuchen had guessed: "princess, no way!" No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it will disappear one day. Moreover, because the Empress Dowager is well maintained, she looks like she is in her early 30s and does not look old. Of course, compared with Yuchen, who has a beautiful face in shuangshinian, it''s impossible.


    Jade Chen lightly pressed his face, that white as jade''s face, appeared a light red print: "in addition to this reason, there is no other." Also guess to this reason, so jade Chen every time to Kunning palace will also specially dress up. Although it is of no practical use, it can also serve as a reference for the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty.


    Mother GUI is a little speechless. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty is only in her forties now. When she is in her seventies and eighties, can''t she see a young girl with tender water.


    Jade Chen pour not strange, say: "the world is big, what person has." Just then, suddenly the carriage came to a big brake. Jade Chen didn''t guard against, the person falls to one side, the head kowtows on the carriage, played a bag.


    Mother GUI took out the ointment and kneaded it for Yuchen. Shiqin opened the curtain and went out to ask the coachman what happened just now.


    Yuchen asked, "what happened just now?" The coachman''s driving skills are first-class and he has never been wrong. It must have been an accident that I had to brake suddenly on the road this time.


    Shiqin said: "it''s a messenger in the northwest. He''s not familiar with the road and almost ran into our carriage. But because he sent important military newspapers, Zhao didn''t pursue him and let him go. " This 800 Li urgent war report, not to mention Zhao guard, even Yuchen dare not stop people, in case something happens, can not afford.


    Jade Chen feels some bad luck, say: "since not intentional, that calculate." We need to investigate. We can still investigate after that person has passed the letter. But with the words of jade Chen, this matter also calculate past.


    Before dinner, mother GUI got the news from the palace. After hearing the news, mother GUI turned blue. Back to the main courtyard, immediately let Shiqin take other servant girls down.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuchen asked


    Mother GUI said: "princess, just got a message from the palace..." speaking of this, mother GUI whispered two words to Yuchen''s ear.


    The jade Chen pupil once shrinks, open big eyes to ask a way: "is true?" See GUI mammy nod, jade Chen look very ugly.


    After a while, Yuchen calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter?" The people Yuchen placed in Kunning palace have a high position. That person also thinks that what empress dowager song has done will be exposed sooner or later, when that time, the whole Kunning palace will die. She doesn''t want to die, so she will tell the news to Yuchen, hoping that Yuchen can save her life.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "the Empress Dowager''s diet is very normal in recent years. There is nothing unusual about it."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong, or the Empress Dowager can''t... "The dirty words of Sichun are not what Yuchen can say.


    Mother GUI also knew that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty must have been schemed. Otherwise, before all good, how suddenly want a man. Mother GUI said: "princess, even the Empress Dowager dare to calculate, and also calculate success, only that one." Except for the queen, don''t think about her.


    It''s unnecessary for mother GUI to say that Yuchen also knows that it''s the Queen''s handwriting. Yu Chen frowned and said, "there are many ways to get revenge. It''s too inferior." The queen wanted to avenge her son. She could understand it, but she could not agree with it in this way.


    "Unless the Empress Dowager makes an unforgivable mistake, no one can shake her position," she said realistically It''s really hard for the queen to come up with such a method.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "once spread out, the whole royal family''s face will be lost." The queen hates the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. She can understand. But this means, she did not agree.


    "Concubine, we should not interfere in this matter," she said It''s not worth it to interfere with the queen for the sake of a empress dowager of the Song Dynasty.


    Jade Chen wry smile a, say: "should be return her a favor!" The queen should not know what happened last time, and she should not know this time!


    PS: the fourth one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, ask for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 587

    As soon as she woke up in the morning, Yuxi heard pomegranate say that it was snowing outside.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "it''s only early December now. It''s snowing. It''s snowing so early this year!"


    After combing and changing his clothes, Yuxi went out. At this time, snowflakes are still falling, intermittent, sometimes big and sometimes small, because the snow is not dense. Once it falls on the ground, it melts and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Niang..." the voice is so loud that you can hear it from afar.


    Mother Qu came over with jujube in her arms and said, "the child doesn''t know how. As soon as he opens his eyes, he asks for his wife."


    Yuxi reached out and touched zaozao''s forehead. Seeing that her forehead was normal, she was relieved. No wonder Yuxi overreacts. Jujube sticks to her only when she is uncomfortable.


    Jujube grabbed Yuxi in both hands and cried: "mother, hold..." this is the most unhappy thing for jujube. Everyone will hold her, but mother doesn''t hold her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to hold you later. Pomegranate, get some water. " Finish saying, feel the small cheek of jujube, say: "later grew up, can''t have no comb to wash to run out, know?"


    Jujube how to understand such profound words.


    Yunqing has something to do with going to the barracks. The breakfast is for mother and daughter to use together. Jujube this meeting is still small, by blue mother feed, wait for Yuxi after breakfast, by her to feed.


    Accompany jujube small half day, Yuxi some tired, toward blue mother said: "hold jujube down!" She needs a break.


    Jujube, unwilling to go, held Yuxi''s arm. When Corydalis forced her to leave, she cried loudly and cried: "Niang, Niang..."


    Yuxi thinks today''s jujube is not the same as usual. He says to mother LAN, "this child is abnormal today. You should pay more attention to it."


    Blue mother also noticed jujube abnormal, said: "I will pay attention to." With that, I went out with corydalis.


    Yuxi is resting on the soft couch.


    At this time, in front of the cloud house, came a woman in water red clothes. The woman saw the porter stop her, red eyes, said: "I want to see Mrs. cloud."


    The porter stopped her and asked, "who are you?" His wife can''t be seen if she wants to.


    The woman lowered her head and said, "I want to see Mrs. Yun."


    The porter was about to speak when the guard next to him winked at him. The porter noticed that the woman had a big stomach and wide clothes. If she wasn''t very careful, she couldn''t find it. The porter''s heart is full of gossip. He''s looking for his wife. Is it because the general is stealing food outside and hasn''t wiped his mouth clean.


    Seeing that the porter ignored her, the woman anxiously took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and handed it to the porter, saying, "you give this jade pendant to your wife, and she will see me when she sees it."


    The porter took the jade pendant and looked at it. It was a tiger shaped jade pendant with excellent quality and crystal clear. The porter looked up at the woman and said, "wait here." They all have keepsakes. They must be reported.


    Although there is a keepsake, the porter also suspects that the child in his stomach is the general''s, but the porter, just in case, does not directly report the matter to Yuxi, but first goes to find Xu Wu.


    He said the woman''s story again. After that, the porter asked a gossip and said, "guard Xu, do you think the child in the woman''s stomach is really the general''s?"


    Xu Wu said coldly, "is madam still pregnant? If I hear these words from you, ten thousand people will die. Your ten lives are not enough for the general to cut down. " The general and his wife have such a good relationship. How can they go out to find a woman. What''s more, his generals either deal with official business at home or go to the barracks to inspect military affairs every day, where they have time to find women.


    The porter thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I want to fork in."


    Thinking of this, the porter became more serious and said, "this woman seems to be going against her wife."


    Xu Wu said, "let''s ask first." In this way, if you want to murder your wife, you don''t pay attention to them. So, this is not what they think.


    After asking the woman, Xu Wu knew that her baby was Han Jianye''s. Xu Wu said without expression: "since you know that the child is Han Jianye, just go to find Han Jianye. What do you want to do with my wife?" When the elder brother makes a big woman''s belly, he wants his younger sister to take care of the aftermath. What kind of mess is this. I don''t know if Han Jianye will have to drill holes when he knows.


    The woman calls herself Xu and Chunni. Xu Chunni said wrongly: "I''ve got something to look for, but he''s in the barracks. I can''t see him." At this point, Xu Chunni''s tears came: "I have no choice but to find Mrs. Yun. Anyway, I''m pregnant with her nephew. She can''t ignore it? "


    Xu Wu thinks that Han Jianye is really not a thing. If he doesn''t deal with the things he causes, he will make trouble for his wife. Xu Wu said, "wait here. I''ll send someone to call Han Jianye."


    Xu Chunni choked: "please."


    Xu Wu thought about it for a while, but decided to tell Yu Xi about it. When he came into the backyard, he knew that his wife was resting.


    Mother Qu asked, "guard Xu, what''s the matter? I''ll tell my wife when she wakes up. If it''s not convenient, I''ll let you know when my wife wakes up? "


    Xu Wu said, "it''s not inconvenient. A woman came to the door and said she was pregnant with General Han''s child. I''ve asked someone to call general Han. I''ve come to inform my wife It''s his wife''s business. He must be informed.


    Mother Qu hasn''t spoken yet. An angry voice rang out: "what are you talking about? The general has a woman out there? Now I''m still looking for you with a big stomach? " As soon as the words fell, corydalis rushed to Xu Wu.


    Qu''s mother said with a straight face, "don''t do that. I''m not afraid to wake up my wife." I don''t know when I can change my temperament.


    Corydalis was impatient and said, "Mom, I can''t calm down about such a big thing?" Then he stared at Xu Wu and said, "what about the woman? Where is the woman? "


    With such a high decibel voice, Yuxi can still sleep, but he is a pig. As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard Corydalis talking about women.


    Yuxi got up and said to the outside, "Corydalis, come in."


    Mother Qu pulled the sleeve of corydalis and said in a low voice: "Xu Wugang just said that it''s the second uncle General Han, not the general. Don''t talk nonsense in front of your wife later. My wife is now more than seven months pregnant, but she can''t be stimulated. "


    Corydalis heard this, asked Xu Wu, said: "is really the second master, not the general?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, corydalis complained, "why don''t you make it clear? I woke my wife up


    Xu Wu knew the temperament of Corydalis, so he didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "it''s not too late to get angry next time."


    The Corydalis said, "I''ll ask you later, madam. You''d better say it." She didn''t know about it either, she asked, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Knowing that Xu Chunni is pregnant with Han Jianye''s child, Yuxi can''t help but think of the gossip that grandma Zhao told her at the beginning. Could it be that the young general refers to her second elder brother. But if so, Mrs. Zhao is too uninteresting to tell her. Soon, Yuxi shook her head. With the temperament of second grandma Zhao, if she knew that the owner of the gossip was her second brother, she would tell her.


    Xu Wu finished these things, handed the jade pendant to Yuxi, and said, "the woman said, this is a keepsake left by the second uncle."


    Yuxi had never seen this tiger shaped jade pendant, so he thought it was worn close to his body. Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "go and find out about this woman? See if what she said is true? " Most likely, this woman knew the identity of her second brother, so she came up.


    Xu Wu said, "I''ve sent for my second uncle to come." I know best whether the child belongs to Han Jianye.


    Yuxi can only be more straightforward: "you go to seriously check to see if this woman has any other men besides my second brother?" Who knows if this woman planted other people''s children on her second brother. As far as her second brother''s soft nature is concerned, Wan xinruan has recognized it. It doesn''t confuse the blood of the Han family. How can she explain to her mother and elder brother at that time.


    Xu Wu didn''t really think about it, but his wife''s worries were right. This woman has no name and no division with Han Jianye has a husband and wife''s reality, visible is not a self love. Xu Wu said: "madam, I''ll let people check it now."


    Corydalis see Yuxi stand up, ready to exercise muscles and bones, asked: "madam, you are not ready to see that woman?"


    Jade Xi white Corydalis one eye, say: "ask of this is what silly question?"? Corydalis, how can I find that you are getting more and more stupid now? " Even if the child belongs to her second brother, it has nothing to do with her. What''s good to see.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I thought you were going to see it, madam." Compared with his wife, she was really a little silly, so Yuxi said she was stupid, she was not angry at all.


    Qu mother asked: "madam, if this child is really the second uncle, what should we do?" The old lady and the second lady are both in the capital. It''s impossible to let them go.


    Yuxi wriggled his arm and said, "whoever owns the child, let him solve it." Yuxi is a little annoyed at what Han Jianye has done. If you can''t help wanting a woman, you can write back to tell your mother and second sister-in-law, and then take a concubine seriously. But the right way did not go, to provoke such a restless woman. A autumn wild goose Fu has not let him learn a lesson, but also repeat the same mistake.


    Seeing that Yuxi looked bad, mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "if the second uncle asks someone to entrust you to his wife, can she refuse?"


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "what can''t be refused? I wiped his ass once last time, but I won''t care about it this time. " In fact, Yuxi can''t understand why her second brother married qiuyanfu in his last life? No matter what aspect does not match, but he forces Niang to agree finally.


    Qu''s mother was a little surprised. What''s the meaning of "again"? However, she was very clever not to ask, which is not a good thing, the less you know, the better.


    If you really leave it behind, you can''t do it. But it''s not comfortable. Yuxi said irritably, "I knew that I shouldn''t have listened to him that day. I just wanted to pick up my second sister-in-law." Second sister-in-law here, there will not be such a mess.


    Mother Qu is silent. How can we expect such a thing!

 Chapter 588

    Seeing Yuxi''s restlessness, mother Qu said, "madam, I''ll go and have a look." It''s impossible for the lady to say no matter what.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go, you can''t solve the problem." Yuxi is not upset by this woman named Xu Chunni, but annoyed by Han Jianye''s inflexibility. Last life because autumn wild goose Fu died, in this life, must also repeat the same mistake. No, she will never allow Han Jianye to repeat his mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to mother Qu: "you''d better go and have a look! What kind of woman is that? " If the child is really the second brother''s, it''s impossible to leave him alone. Well, what''s the matter! Where has the married younger sister to help the elder brother manage the concubine.


    Mother Qu knew that Yuxi was a soft hearted man: "OK, I''ll go right away." Look at what kind of woman she is. She is so bold that she wants justice in the general''s office.


    Yu Xi''s heart is not quiet, he can''t read a book, and he''s not in the mood to do things, so he just goes into the study to practice calligraphy.


    After half a ring, mother Qu came back. Into the study, with Yuxi said: "madam, the doctor has been diagnosed, is pregnant, nearly two months."


    Yuxi hand did not stop, continue to write big characters.


    Mother Qu continued: "madam, that woman is petite and pretty. Nothing else is particularly outstanding. " The third class servant girls in the government are better than that woman, but there are too few women in Yucheng, and they are tall and strong, so this woman is a beauty in Yucheng.


    Yu Xi lowered his head and asked, "what''s your temperament like?"


    Mother Qu continued: "madam, the woman kept her head down when she saw me, and she didn''t dare to speak."


    Yu Xi asked while writing: "poor Chu?"


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "no, just a little timid. Look, it should be a good girl. " It should be a good girl who has never seen the world.


    Yuxi finished writing a whole piece of Chinese characters, put down the brush and asked, "I didn''t ask for your favor. Did you want to see me?" Seeing Qu''s mother shaking her head, Yuxi thinks that this woman is a little interesting. Either the mind is deep or the brain is short. However, there are few who can deceive mother Qu, so Yuxi tends to the latter.


    Before lunch, Xu Wu sent people to inquire about the news back. Xu Wu said to Yuxi, "madam, Xu Chunni is the daughter of a blacksmith in Yucheng. Naxu blacksmith has lived in Yucheng for generations, and now he has a son and a daughter. The son was born to his former daughter-in-law and now works as an officer in the army; My daughter was born in the back room. She is Xu Chunni... "


    Yuxi looked up at Xuwu and said, "why don''t you tell me?" Now that she has lived in Yucheng for generations, she has a clean family background.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "Xu Chunni is actually engaged. She is the son of Xu blacksmith''s friend. Now the two families are discussing the date of marriage?"


    Yu Xi''s face suddenly changed and said, "do you mean blacksmith Xu still doesn''t know that Xu Chunni is pregnant?" His second brother''s brain is full of water, and he even provokes a girl who is engaged. If this story is spread out, I think his second brother robbed the people''s daughter!


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes! However, Xu Chunni''s fiancee, Wang jiadalang, is very hot tempered and often fights with others, so she has been in the Yamen. Once he got up and beat Xu Chunni. Xu Chunni''s mother knew that she was going to withdraw from her marriage, but Wang Dalang''s father had saved Xu blacksmith''s life, and the marriage didn''t succeed in the end. "


    Yuxi only knew that her daughter-in-law was rubbed round and flat after she married. It was the first time that she heard that her daughter-in-law was beaten before she married. Today, she has a long experience. If you don''t go through the door, you''ll be beaten. If you go through the door, you can survive. Parents with a little conscience are going to leave. Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with this woman and my second brother?"


    Xu Wu said: "one evening, Xu Chunni was bullied by two drunken soldiers outside, and her second uncle met her. The second uncle beat them up and saved her


    Yuxi asked: "in the evening, what does a woman run out to do?" Before Yucheng, the public security was in a mess, and local ruffians and hooligans were everywhere. But now, there is no trace of local ruffians. It''s just that it doesn''t mean that if you go out at night, nothing will happen.


    Xu Wu explained: "that night, Xu Chunni''s mother was ill, and Xu blacksmith was not at home. Miss Xu went to call a doctor."


    Yuxi, for a reason, didn''t blame: "what kind of person is Xu Chunni?" Since she is a girl from a clean family, she must be given a place. It''s just, before that, you need to know the character of this person. Mother Qu only looked at it once, which is not accurate. It''s better to ask more questions.


    Xu Wu said: "people around the Xu family say that Miss Xu is diligent, capable and filial. Xu''s mother is in poor health. Miss Xu has been waiting on her all the time and never complained. But the girl is a little timid Neighbors nearby also said that Xu Chunni''s life was not good, and she had such a cruel father. Otherwise, how can you know it''s a fire pit and marry her!


    If he is strong tempered, he will never marry a man like Wang Dalang. Yuxi asked: "since you are a coward, how can you catch up with my second brother? Can I have my second brother''s baby without telling my family? " It can be seen that he is also thoughtful.


    Xu Wu said that there was too little time to find such a detailed thing. However, Xu Wu said one thing to Yuxi: "Xu Chunni''s mother used to be the servant girl of the official lady, but later her master''s family committed a crime and she was sent to Yucheng."


    Yu Xi knows clearly, such identity naturally feels that there is nothing wrong with being a concubine. Her second elder brother is not only the son of the government, but also the third grade official himself. There is no choice between his life experience and his future. After knowing that the second elder brother saved Xu Chunni, how can he let go: "if you beat someone without going through the door, then why doesn''t blacksmith Xu agree to withdraw?"


    Xu Wu said: "the grace of saving life is greater than heaven, and Xu''s mother can''t stop Xu blacksmith''s decision to marry him. As for why Miss Xu didn''t withdraw after she was beaten, my subordinates haven''t found out yet. " There must be a reason for this, but the time is too short to find out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s a bad debt." In order to repay the so-called kindness of saving lives, he even disregarded his daughter''s life and death. This blacksmith Xu is really not a thing. Therefore, reincarnation is a technical skill. For example, Xu Chunni and her failed to reincarnate well, and they both met their cold-blooded and cruel father. But Xu Chunni is better than her. She has a mother who is planning for her. Although we can''t see the means, it''s really a mother''s heart.


    After lunch, Han Jianye arrived at Yunfu. Once in Yunfu, Han Ji leads him to the backyard and meets Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianye calmly and said, "second brother, tell me what happened to the woman who came to my house?"


    Han Jianye had a headache and said, "I once went to a friend''s house to drink. On the way back, I saw two drunken soldiers bullying Chunni. I couldn''t see it, so I started. " The northwest army has strict military discipline. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to bully women, but drinking is not included.


    This statement is consistent with the information Xu Wu inquired about. Yuxi continued: "and then?" It''s a good thing to save people, but it causes trouble.


    Han Jianye said, "I will send Chunni home. Chunni''s mother said she would marry me in return for saving her life. I said at that time that I had a wife and a son, and it was impossible to marry Chunni. " At that time, Han Jianye refused.


    After hearing this, Yuxi despised Han Jianye and said, "since you know you have a wife and a son, it''s impossible to remarry, why do you want to provoke others?" Han Jianye has unshirkable responsibility for this. If cattle don''t eat grass, they can still press it. If the second elder brother is far away from the woman, no amount of calculation can be made by Xu''s mother.


    Han Jianye didn''t say a word. At that time, he refused. But his wife and concubines are not around, it is just blood, see so water Lingling big girl paste up, for a moment did not hold on to each other with a husband and wife. But Han Jianye doesn''t dare to tell Yuxi. If he says that, Yuxi will definitely scold him: "I''ll take her as my concubine."


    Yuxi knew that Han Jianye was not an irresponsible person, but he was still very angry and asked, "since you have a husband and wife with her, why don''t you take care of her? Let her come to my house? " This matter spreads out, nine times out of ten can think is cloud Qing to seek a woman outside. Think of this, Yuxi on a nest of fire.


    Han Jianye said, "I''ve written back to my mother and your second sister-in-law, and I''m going to take her as my concubine. It''s just that I have so many things to do during this period that I don''t have time to go out of the barracks, so I''m delayed. "


    After listening to Han Jianye''s letter telling his family, Yuxi''s tone was smoother: "I''ve asked the doctor to see it. The woman has been pregnant for more than two months. Whether the child belongs to you or not, you can count for yourself! "


    Han Jianye''s face was red, though it was a bit disgraceful, but he still said, "Yu Xi, Chun Ni is a good girl. That child, it must be mine. "


    Yuxi heart disdain, what good girl, if really a good girl will have no matchmaker? However, Han Jianye is her second brother, and she can''t speak too harshly: "she''s in pianyuan now. Go and take her away!" Leaving Xu Chunni in the general''s mansion will not only meet her, but also cause a lot of trouble.


    Han Jianye hesitated. Now there are many affairs in the army, and he seldom comes out on weekdays. Chunni is pregnant now. If she is placed outside, there will be no one to take care of her. Just let Xu Chunni stay for Yuxi to take care of, he also can''t open this mouth. Yuxi is already busy, but she is pregnant. How can she open her mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t speak, otherwise Yuxi would have vomited blood.


    Yuxi didn''t want to make the relationship between brother and sister stiff for the sake of a woman. He said, "second brother, Xu Chunni is engaged. Now that she''s pregnant, you have to deal with her marriage. Don''t make any trouble If something goes wrong, the general''s house will be humiliated.


    Han Jianye knew that Xu Chunni had made a decision. He immediately nodded and said, "I''ll solve it." Now that Xu Chunni is his woman, the marriage naturally needs to be settled.


    Yuxi should be a after no more said what, it is hanjianye provoked, naturally want him to solve. Although there are doubts about whether Han Jianye can solve the problem well, Yuxi has no idea to intervene.


    PS: there''s another night at the party.

 Chapter 589

    Mother Qu and Yuxi said, "madam, the Xu family is still pregnant. If she is not allowed to live in the general''s house, will it be unkind?" Han Jianye doesn''t have a house outside. He doesn''t care. Outsiders are looking at him coldly.


    Yuxi said: "if my second sister-in-law comes, I will definitely clean up the best courtyard without saying a word. The Xu family has never served tea to the second sister-in-law, nor has Ming Road. What is it to let her live in the general''s house? And even if I wanted to, the general would not agree. " This is also Yuxi''s careful thinking. Her house is clean and clean, and there is no concubine to go through the room. What''s the matter with a concubine at home? What if cloud engine is affected? She believes in Yunqing''s self-control, but she doesn''t believe that it means not to be defensive.


    Where does mother Qu know Yuxi''s little Jiujiu? She just thinks it''s not appropriate to do so.


    Yuxi said: "let alone Yucheng, there is no such thing as letting my concubine live in my sister''s house in the capital. Moreover, the second brother is not a three-year-old. He should be able to solve this kind of problem. "


    After about two quarters of an hour, Yuxi was preparing for a nap. Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, the second uncle came with Xu and said that he wanted to see his wife."


    Yuxi doesn''t want to see this woman in his heart, but he is accompanied by Han Jianye. No matter how unhappy, Yuxi can''t help giving Han Jianye face. Yuxi said, "please come in."


    After people come in, Yuxi looks at the woman beside Han Jianye. It''s snowing outside. Just now, the woman came out of the snow. When mother Qu went to see her, she was a little wet. She was worried that she would catch cold, so she took a suit of clothes and changed it for her. So this time, Xu Chunni was wearing a peach red jacket, a silver skirt and a long green skirt. Although pregnant, it is still a girl''s dress. Because he lowered his head, Yuxi couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly. He only felt that her skin was white. Of course, this white is compared with the people of Yucheng. If it is compared with Yuxi, it can''t be compared.


    As soon as he entered the house, Han Jianye said, "Yuxi, Chunni said that she had no choice but to marry her father. If you can''t find me, her father may marry her out at the end of the year. " If she is found to be pregnant with a child, Wang Dalang will surely kill her. Of course, Xu Chunni said these words to him.


    After listening to Han Jianye''s words, Yuxi is very depressed. Before she spoke, she was worried about her embarrassment to Xu Chunni. Fortunately, she is only a sister, not the second sister-in-law. If the second sister-in-law heard this, she would probably vomit blood.


    Yuxi''s heart is not cheerful, and she is not pleased to see Xu Chunni. Goodbye, she lowered her head, a timid look, more and more do not like, cold voice said: "raise your head." Seeing that Xu Chunni didn''t move, Yuxi said with a cold face, "who do you want to show this to? Look up Yuxi''s words are already the tone of command. She wanted to see what kind of person she was. She was so crazy about his second brother.


    Corydalis was a little surprised. Yuxi seldom spoke so aggressively. Well, my wife must be upset.


    Han Jianye also noticed that Yuxi''s tone was wrong. He also knew that it was their fault. He said to Xu Chunni who had been hanging her head: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Under Han Jianye''s persuasion and pacification, Xu Chunni slowly raises her head, revealing a pretty and lovely face.


    Yuxi was not angry, but after she looked at Xu Chunni, she suddenly yelled: "Corydalis..." and stepped back quickly.


    Han Jianye is the second elder brother. Yuxi, who is a younger sister, can''t sit there. So just now Yuxi was waiting in the middle of the living room.


    Although Corydalis doesn''t know what happened, but the master servant many people tacit understanding, hear Yuxi''s cry, she knows this woman is not right, corydalis immediately.


    Han Jianye is confused by Yuxi''s sudden cry, but when she looks at Corydalis''s heavy fist about to hit Xu Chunni. Thinking that Chunni was still pregnant with her child, Han Jianye immediately stood in front of Xu Chunni and asked aloud, "Corydalis, what are you going to do?"


    If you go on with this heavy blow, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. Corydalis didn''t dare to cripple Han Jianye, so she stopped immediately. Almost in an instant, Xu Chunni seems to be under the foot of the wind, quickly around him and Corydalis, toward Yuxi.


    Yuxi has been exercising all these years, and she also insists on exercising when she is pregnant. Her body is more sensitive than ordinary people. But no matter how sensitive she is, she is also a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for more than seven months and almost eight months. She can''t avoid Xu Chunni, who is well prepared and has martial arts skills.


    Looking at Xu Chunni rushing towards her, the only thing Yuxi can do is to protect the child and not let Xu Chunni slap her in the stomach.


    Xu Chunni slaps Yuxi and Yuxi falls to the ground. As a mother''s instinct, when Yuxi fell to the ground, he didn''t let his stomach land first.


    Before Xu Chunni came out, General Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." There are many people who want han to die, but they don''t know who they are.


    Fu Tianlei listened to this, looked at General Zhao and said, "this matter will be discussed later. I''ll go to Yunfu to have a look." How much Yunqing cares about Han, they all see it. I just hope that Han''s misfortune will turn into good this time.


    Seeing that her husband came back so early, Mrs. Zhao was a little strange and asked, "why is it so early today?" These days, my husband doesn''t come back until the evening.


    Zhao general said: "Han premature, Yunqing back to the house." It''s useless for him to stay. He doesn''t want to come back early.


    Mrs. Zhao was startled and said, "how can it be? Yesterday, Tu Shi went to see her and said that Mrs. Yun looked very good! How come today''s baby is premature? "


    General Zhao looks a little heavy, said: "there are assassins assassinated, injured, moved fetal gas, so premature."


    Mrs. Zhao let out a sound and said, "doesn''t it mean that the general''s house is heavily guarded and no fly can fly in?" Not only that, Mrs. Zhao also knew that Yuxi was a very cautious person, and ordinary people couldn''t get close to her. It''s incredible to be assassinated in this situation.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. But this assassination must have been carefully arranged. "


    Mrs. Zhao could not help but said: "if I remember correctly, this is the fourth time that Mrs. Yun has been assassinated?" It''s no exaggeration to say that Mrs. Yun is full of disasters.


    General Zhao said, "if you can get through it safely, this kind of thing will happen in the future." Yunqing has been assassinated no less than 100 times. Han''s point is nothing.


    Mrs. Zhao sighed and said, "I hope Mrs. Yun is lucky and safe." Mrs. Zhao sincerely hopes that Yuxi will be safe now.

 Chapter 590

    As soon as Yunqing returns to Yunfu, he sees Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "general, it''s my dereliction of duty." That person is he personally verified, make sure nothing just put in, but did not expect, or an accident.


    Cloud engine at this time where have the mood to investigate the responsibility of Xu Wu, said: "trace behind the scenes." Xu Wu has been with him for so many years. He knows very well about his ability. It''s not that simple.


    Until entering the main courtyard, Yunqing didn''t hear any sound. Into the yard, looking outside waiting for Han Jianye, cloud engine kill heart suddenly. If it were not for Han Jianye, how could Yuxi have suffered such a great disaster.


    Han Jianye is very guilty, looking at the expressionless cloud engine, said: "if Yuxi has a case, I will die."


    Cloud engine said coldly: "I don''t want to see you now..." he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself and killed Han Jianye. Therefore, it''s better to let Han Jianye stay far away from himself.


    Han Jianye looked at the cloud engine in the eyes of no cover up the intention to kill, said: "sorry." With that, he walked out of the main courtyard with heavy steps and guarded outside the courtyard.


    Cloud engine looking at a plate of blood from the delivery room side out, but there is no sound in the room, immediately worried. It''s normal to have a baby. Yuxi''s appearance is obviously abnormal. Cloud Qing called to stop from the main room in the end of a basin of blood out of the Qu mother, asked: "how''s the madam?"


    Qu''s mother always pretended to be calm and said, "madam, the situation is not very good." Injured, fell again, the situation can be good just strange!


    After a long time, Yuxi failed to give birth to the child. Blue mother toward a face of pain Yuxi said: "madam, I want to use oxytocin."


    Yuxi this meeting already did not have more strength, if do not use medicine to induce labor again, very likely cannot endure. Yuxi nodded his head and agreed.


    Oxytocin was prescribed by Dr. Zeng who came later. Unfortunately, Yuxi drank oxytocin, the child did not come down. At this time, Yuxi had no strength to speak.


    Mother Qu went out of the house and said, "general, my wife can''t be born. Mother Lan said that my wife can only keep one child."


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "protect adult." The child did not have to want again, if jade Xi did not have, cloud Qing thought of here and immediately walked toward the delivery room. He can''t imagine what would happen to Yuxi if he had one. Although only married for three years, but Yuxi has become an indispensable part of him, so, Yuxi absolutely can''t do anything.


    Qu mother stopped cloud engine, said: "general, you can''t go in..." delivery room dirty, where is cloud engine can go in.


    Yun Qing shakes off Qu''s mother who holds his arm and goes in. Mother Qu was unprepared and fell to the ground. Peony quickly helped mother Qu and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Yun Qing didn''t use much force either, so Qu''s mother didn''t get hurt. She just hit her waist and bruised her hand. Mother Qu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Help me up."


    Cloud Qing a pair of cannibal appearance, the servant girl follows the steady old woman that invite to where dare to stop him. Moreover, if men are not allowed to enter the delivery room, the main reason is that the delivery room is polluted, which will affect the fate. However, Yun Qing didn''t care, so they didn''t dare to speak.


    See Yuxi lying on the bed, a pair of may die at any time. Yunqing''s fist was clenched. Fortunately, Han Jianye is not here at this time, otherwise, cloud engine will really kill him.


    The more critical the moment is, the more rational cloud engine is. This is the ability honed in the battlefield. Cloud Qing toward is busy blue mother said: "must protect the madam is all right."


    Yuxi heard cloud engine''s voice, thought he heard hallucination. Hard to turn his head, really see cloud engine tall and powerful figure. Yuxi pupil a shrink, how can? How did Yunqing enter the delivery room: "he, Rui..."


    Although the voice is very weak, Yunqing still hears Yuxi''s call. Yunqing went to the bedside and squatted down. He lifted Yuxi''s sweat soaked hair with his hand and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. I''ll be fine..."


    From the accident to now, Yuxi has been biting his teeth and making no sound. One is to conserve physical strength, the other is not willing to stay awake. But now hearing Yun Qing''s words, her tears are brushing to the whereabouts: "child, child..." Yuxi knows that the child is likely to be lost. And she may not be able to get through this. Otherwise, Yunqing couldn''t have come in.


    Cloud Qing this time where can tell the truth with jade Xi: "I promise you, you and the child will be OK.". But you can''t give up. You have to stick to it, you know? "


    Yuxi is also very fragile in front of Yunqing. He is usually very strong. After listening to Yunqing''s words, Yuxi nodded and said: "ginseng..." oxytocin can''t, so she can only rely on herself. With so many difficulties, she will be able to pass this one.


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, Yuxi''s face had a trace of blood color, and people also had some strength. Yuxi toward blue mother said: "blue mother, let me try again." See blue mother didn''t say a word, jade Xi looking at cloud Qing, say: "with Rui, you can''t easily give up our child." She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with her children


    Cloud Qing didn''t answer jade Xi, but looked at blue mother: "according to the lady''s words to do."


    Blue mother originally said that this is very dangerous, but looking at cloud engine without temperature eyes, heart tremble, dare not refuse. Blue mother can only nod and say: "madam, you according to my command force..."


    Yuxi said to the Corydalis: "ginseng..." just now is the ginseng soup, now Yuxi contains ginseng tablets.


    Blue mother side guide Yuxi force, while midwifery. Please come to the two steady mother-in-law, one listen to the blue mother''s orders, also in the side of midwifery, one to look at the child''s situation.


    Yuxi felt pain, pain into the heart and lungs, the last life was not so painful when the fire. It hurts. It really hurts. I want to sleep like this. At this time, wenpo cried out: "see the head, see the head..."


    Blue mother did not dare to relax, toward Yuxi said: "madam, and then a little force, and then a little force, the child came out."


    Yuxi heard this, exhausted the whole body strength. Feel something slip out of the body, Yuxi whole person suddenly a loose, closed his eyes.


    Yun Qing feels a pain in his hand, and then he hears Wen Po''s cry. Did not wait for him to be happy to come over, saw Yu Xi to close an eye. At this moment, Yunqing felt that his heart had stopped beating. Yunqing grabbed Yuxi''s hand and cried out: "Yuxi, Yuxi, what''s the matter with you? Yu Xi... "


    Blue mother heard this cry, scared a big jump, see Yuxi closed his eyes, know cloud engine misunderstood, explained: "general, madam just take off force fainted." But having a baby doesn''t mean the danger is over.


    Blue mother let Corydalis pay attention to the situation of Yuxi, blue mother this is worried about blood collapse. If according to Yuxi''s body, there would be no such thing. But now, I''m not sure.


    Cloud Qing hears blue mother''s words and puts his hand under Yuxi''s nose. My hands are shaking because I''m too nervous. Fortunately, God bless, there is breath, although it is weaker.


    Holding the child, wenpo patted the child''s buttocks, but the child made no sound. Wenpo''s heart thumped. I''m afraid the child is not good.


    Mother LAN reaches out her hand to take the child from wenpo, puts the child on one side of the soft couch, and then asks mother Qu to help with a pipe. This tube is used by Yuxi to play with jujube.


    After sucking out the filthy things in her throat, mother LAN leaned down to breathe in for her child. After several suctions in this way, the child made a mosquito like cry. Although it was too weak to be any weaker, the sound showed that the child was alive.


    The two grannies were stupefied to look at mother LAN, who had been delivering babies for many years. There are countless children in their hands, but they will not be able to save them if they are in such a situation today.


    Without waiting for mother LAN to take a breath, she heard the exclamation of Corydalis: "mother LAN, it''s not good. Madam''s lower body is bleeding."


    Cloud Qing just relieved and raised again, asked blue mother, said: "do you have a way to stop bleeding?" Because of the jujube, Yunqing also knows that the biggest fear of giving birth to a child is to encounter a blood collapse. If the blood doesn''t stop, it''s likely to die.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "I''m not sure." There''s a way, but I''m not sure it will stop the bleeding. Besides, Yuxi was injured, which was even more troublesome.


    Corydalis said hastily, "general, doctor Bai and doctor Zeng are waiting outside. I''m sure they have a way to stop the bleeding for my wife. "


    Doctor is a man, how can a man see his wife''s body! Even if the blood stopped, the lady lost her innocence. Blue mother busy said: "they are men..." behind the words, in the cloud engine cold eyes swallow back.


    Yun Qing said to the Corydalis, "let them come in and stop bleeding for the lady." I can''t help it. I have to find a way for him.


    Blue mother is also worried about his wife''s body by the doctor, cloud engine mind. Now cloud engine has opened her mouth. She is too happy to stop it.


    Corydalis ran out and asked Dr. Bai and Dr. Zeng. Seeing that they didn''t say a word, corydalis said, "the general said that if you can save your wife, no matter what you ask, you will agree. But if I can''t save my wife, I want you to talk to my family. " Corydalis will say so, also heard Yuxi mentioned, some doctors are afraid of responsibility, clearly have a way to save people, but dare not mention it.


    Doctor Bai didn''t say a word until he had some scruples. The men in rich families would rather have their mothers die than let the doctor touch their bodies. However, this will be cloud engine''s own request, and he will not have so many worries. Doctor Bai said, "I can use a gold needle to stop the bleeding for my wife." As for sequelae, save people first and then talk about it!


    Dr. Zeng really did not have a way to stop the haemorrhage. Seeing that Dr. Bai entered the delivery room, he really wanted to follow him to observe it. But reason stopped him.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi, motionless. Hearing the sound, Yun Qing looked up at doctor Bai and said with no expression: "if there is something wrong with madam, I will take your life." Cloud engine uses you, not you. It can be shown from this that if Yuxi had a chance, many people would die in Yunfu.


    This made all the people present shiver. It occurred to all of them that the man in front of them was a demon who was said to kill people without blinking an eye.


    PS: I''m embarrassed. I''ve been struggling for a day, but I still can''t help letting my child die early.

 Chapter 591

    Doctor Bai asked mother LAN about the situation while taking the gold needle. After the gold needle was taken out, the situation was generally understood.


    Looking at one by one of the gold needles fall on Yuxi, cloud Qing''s eyes can''t say the darkness. Fortunately, doctor Bai is also a man who has been through the trouble. He has excellent quality in his heart. If you want to change him to see Yun Qing like this, you must be shivering. Where can you put the needle.


    After all the gold needles in doctor Bai''s hand fell, Yuxi''s lower body did not bleed again. Doctor Bai gave Yuxi a pulse, then frowned and made a prescription. He handed the prescription to mother Qu and said, "after the medicine is ready, I''ll give it to my wife." It''s irrigation, not feeding.


    Corydalis waited for doctor Bai to deal with everything properly, then she said, "doctor, my wife just received a slap. Can you help me to see if it will be ok?"


    Doctor Bai''s face turned blue and said, "where is the wound?" I didn''t say such a big thing just now.


    Corydalis pointed to Yuxi''s left shoulder and said, "the injury is at the left scapula."


    As soon as doctor Bai''s face relaxed, he said that he didn''t feel strange when he felt the pulse just now. It turned out that the injury was at the scapula. Doctor Bai looked at Yun Qing and said, "general, I have to check it to determine the injury." In this sentence, he has no rule of law.


    Cloud Qing said: "move out the bed, cut the clothes." Yuxi can''t move now, so move other places.


    After the clothes were cut, it was found that there was a large piece of blue on Yuxi''s left back. Doctor Bai checked it and said, "fortunately, it''s trauma. It doesn''t hurt the viscera, otherwise the immortal can''t be saved." Hurt the internal organs, and encounter dystocia, the immortal is difficult to save; Xu Chunni''s martial arts are also average. Otherwise, Yuxi will not escape this disaster.


    Cloud Qing''s eyes have become red, and he can''t resist the anger in his heart and asks: "how to apply medicine like this?"


    Doctor Bai said, "madam, you can''t move at this time. You can only apply some medicine where you can touch it. Fortunately, it''s just trauma. Although it will suffer some pain, it will be better after a period of time. There will be no future trouble. " If it moves and causes the lower body wound to crack, it is likely to bleed again. But it''s hard for Dr. Bai to say that.


    When Corydalis heard this, she was wrong and asked, "Dr. Bai, will there be sequelae after the lady has given so much blood?"


    "This..." doctor Bai took a look at Yun Qing and hesitated.


    Cloud engine said: "can there be danger of life?"


    Dr. Bai said, "as long as my wife wakes up, there will be no danger to her life. But this time, my wife has suffered a lot of injuries. She must take good care of herself. " After a pause, Dr. Bai said, "my wife''s body has been damaged. It will take three or five years to recuperate." Doctor Bai knew that Yuxi had learned pharmacology and that he knew how to regulate his body. Otherwise, it would not be only three or five years.


    Yun Qing only cares about the preceding sentence. As long as Yu Xi is OK, let alone three or five years, it doesn''t matter for ten years. Yun Qing asked, "according to your guess, when will madam wake up?"


    Doctor Bai said a safe time: "you should be able to wake up in three days." It''s hard to grasp the time, but three days should be enough.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, no longer pay attention to doctor Bai.


    Mother Qu went to doctor Bai and said in a low voice, "doctor, the second girl is not very good. Please go and have a look."


    Mother LAN vomited most of the time when she was feeding her baby water just now. Thinking that Dr. Zeng was also good at Pediatrics, he let Dr. Zeng have a look. As a result, doctor Zeng diagnosed the child and said that the child would not survive for two days, so that they would be prepared. Blue mother heard this, her face turned green.


    When Dr. Bai saw a child as big as a cat, he knew it was not good. Then give the child a detailed examination, and then to blue mother shook his head. It''s hard to support because of congenital deficiency.


    Blue mother said: "doctor Bai, anyway, you must think of a way. If the second girl has an emergency, she will not be able to bear it when she wakes up. " Now the wife is weak. If she suffers from the loss of her children, the iron man can''t hold on.


    Dr. Bai shook his head and said, "if she can eat something, there is still a ray of life." If you eat anything to vomit, it''s hard to save the immortal. Doctor Bai is still worried about this. Even if he vomited water, he can still eat other things! Even if you eat it, you can''t digest it.


    Blue mother whispered: "I will find a way to let two girls eat." There''s always a way.


    Dr. Bai said, "I live in the front yard. If there''s anything you can ask me." His wife is like this. He must be waiting in the general''s house.


    Mother LAN looked at the thin child in her arms and asked in a low voice, "how is your wife? Is there any future trouble? " Dystocia and bleeding, but also injured, blue mother worried about Yuxi will be bad body.


    Doctor Bai said, "well, I''ve been badly hurt. I can''t get back in three or five years." Fortunately, Yuxi was in good health all the time. If he was in bad health, he would have to be killed at that time.


    Holding the baby, blue mother''s face was stiff and said, "this means that madam can''t conceive again in five years?"


    Doctor Bai was silent and said, "it''s a great fortune that we didn''t hurt the root this time." With these words, he comforted mother LAN and said: "madam is good at recuperation. It may not take five years. And the general thinks highly of his wife, so he can wait three or five years. "


    Blue mother mouth bitter, said: "the general turned twenty-five years, five years, that can be thirty." It''s not that blue mother has no confidence in Yunqing, but these men''s words are unreliable. Those things in the capital are too far away. Only Fu Tianlei and the second master of the Zhao family in Yucheng have made a lot of trouble because they have no son. Yun Qing has a conscience, and he won''t marry Er Fang at most. But with her eldest son, she should be flustered, and her wife may not be willing to. Blue mother thinks the future is worrying!


    Doctor Bai said, "if you want your wife to get better soon, nothing can happen to the child. Well, it''s all up to you. " If the body and mind are hurt, it will get better more slowly.


    Blue mother also has this worry. However, she was afraid that she would not be able to do it alone, and immediately said, "this matter needs more attention from Dr. Bai." The child was so weak that she was worried about a contingency. With Dr. Bai, there is at least one person who can discuss with each other.


    Dr. Bai didn''t delay either, saying, "I''ll do my best." It was originally sent by the Duke of the country to take care of his wife. Naturally, he had to do his best.


    Blue mother took a few children who were not born in full term, although those children did not stay in the end, but still accumulated a lot of experience.


    After the medicine is fried, Yun Qing comes into the room and says, "I''ll come!" Took medicine, cloud Qing tasted a, temperature just good, this just scooped a spoonful to feed to jade Xi to drink. Yuxi at this time is unconscious, medicine feed swallow, all flow out.


    Qu''s mother carefully said: "general, you have to pour the medicine down!" Looking at Yunqing''s action, you know you won''t take care of people.


    Cloud Qing hand meal, stood up, the position to the song mother.


    Mother Qu has seen the world, but looking at the cloud engine which is as heavy as water, her heart is fuzzy. Mother Qu sat down tremblingly, and then let the licorice take the tube and pour a bowl of medicine down with the tube.


    Yun Qing didn''t speak, and he watched carefully all the time.


    Two hours later, mother LAN asked the nurse to squeeze out the milk, and then did the treatment before feeding it to the child.


    The child can''t drink and vomit while drinking. In this way, the child was tortured and began to cry. The child is too weak, even crying is just a humming sound, compared with Jujube''s loud voice, it''s just one day and one place.


    White mother looked at the child suffered such a crime, tears came, asked: "blue mother, there is no better way?"


    Blue mother''s eyes are red, if there is a better way, where she will not. Fortunately, the second girl can still eat some milk, but it''s not enough just to eat it. She has to digest it. If she can''t digest it all, it''s not good. Three small bowls of milk were fed in succession, and less than one tenth of them were eaten.


    Blue mother has been guarding, dare not leave half step, also dare not rest, for fear of special circumstances did not deal with in time, let the child lost.


    Pomegranate ears to be more sensitive than blue mother, heard the child''s cry, said: "mother, two girls are crying."


    Blue mother heard, immediately took out the baby''s diaper. Looking at a small piece of wet on the diaper, he said two good words one after another: "good, good..."


    Pomegranate said: "Mom, let doctor Bai show the second girl." Pomegranate is not only intelligent, but also very clever. It is also dedicated to work on duty on weekdays.


    Looking at the back of pomegranate, blue mother moved her mind. Although she is old and experienced, she can''t keep up with her health, so she must have a smart and steady person to help her. Now, pomegranate is just right.


    Dr. Bai came to check the baby, and then looked at the diaper carefully. After a while, he said, "if you can keep it like this, the second girl will be able to keep it."


    Blue mother heard this, tears came. Since doctor Zeng said that the child could not be raised, she has been trying to keep calm and dare not let people see that she is also afraid.


    Wiping tears, blue mother asked: "doctor Bai, how is the situation over there?" The lady is still in a coma! Although she knew it was exhausting, she was relieved to ask.


    Dr. Bai said, "my wife has already taken the medicine. I''ve just had a pulse diagnosis. My wife''s condition is better." Doctor Bai is not worried about Yuxi. The only thing he worries about is his children. Although the child''s situation is better than expected, the child is too delicate and may be gone if he is not careful.


    Blue mother low ground says: "white doctor, you say with big housekeeper, let big housekeeper send a letter to return to Beijing quickly, tell this matter old lady and country Lord." The second master broke into the trouble this time. If we don''t deal with it properly, the family may be broken. So let the old lady and the Duke know and deal with it early.


    Doctor Bai nodded and said, "good."

 Chapter 592

    Yunqing sits beside Yuxi like a sculpture, motionless. He didn''t speak or eat, so he stayed by Yuxi''s side.


    Mother Qu brought a bowl of food to Yunqing and said, "general, you haven''t eaten for a day. Have something to eat!"


    Yun Qing said, "I''m not hungry." He''s not hungry. He''s not hungry at all.


    Mother Qu knows that Yunqing is worried and has no appetite. However, she couldn''t help Yun Qing''s temperament: "general, you have to eat if you are not hungry. If you come out hungry, what can you do for your wife, jujube and two girls? General, you have to support this family. " The real pillar of the cloud family is the cloud engine. If the cloud engine falls down, it means the sky has fallen down.


    Cloud Qing Gang has been worried about Yuxi, forget the child to the clouds, looked up and asked: "how about the child?" Because he knew it was a daughter, he was not surprised to hear it was a girl.


    Qu mother red eyes, said: "the second girl is not very good, the doctor said it is likely not to support, blue mother is now trying to find a way." With these words, tears came down. The wife tries her best to give birth to the child. If the child is short, how can the wife live!


    Cloud Qing complexion a white, compared with the children, he is more concerned about Yuxi. But it''s also his blood, how can we not feel distressed. Qing said in a low voice, "bring the baby over and show it to me." He hasn''t seen the baby since it was born!


    Mother Qu handed a bowl of food to Yun Qing and said, "general, you can eat first! I''ll ask my mother to bring the baby


    Cloud engine is really no appetite, but Qu mother''s words are not bad. If he is ill, the family will be in a mess. Cloud Qing thinks that the child is not good, said: "don''t hold it, I''ll have a look after dinner. By the way, how''s the date? "


    Mother Qu choked: "the big girl has been crying for a long time. She has been crying for her wife. She just fell asleep." This is the mother daughter heart to heart, the big girl is to know that the wife has something to do, will cry so badly.


    Yun Qing didn''t speak, just ate in silence. Mother Qu watched him swallow without chewing, and her eyes were red again. Madam, you can''t have anything to do. Otherwise, you can''t have a good life!


    In the blink of an eye, Yunqing ate all the food. Put down the chopsticks, cloud Qing to jade Xi pinch good quilt, get up to stride out, first to see the little daughter. Because the child was born early, the name has not been taken yet.


    Looking at the little girl who was so big and thin, I think of the appearance of jujube when she was born. Yun Qing, who always adheres to men''s blood and doesn''t shed tears, has wet eyes.


    Calm good mood, cloud engine asked about the child''s situation. After hearing this, he said to mother LAN, "take care of Er Ya and don''t let her have an accident." To blue mother, cloud Qing is still very respectful. If it wasn''t for mother LAN, Yuxi and the child would have died long ago.


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "don''t worry, general. I will take good care of the second girl and make her grow up safely."


    Cloud Qing kisses the child''s forehead, and is ready to go to the second courtyard to see jujube.


    When the child was born, Yunqing didn''t even look at it. Qu''s mother was worried that Yunqing would not like the child. Now she knows that she is very attentive. Although the general looks a little cold, he still loves his children very much.


    Mother Qu thought of this and said, "general, the second girl hasn''t got a name yet. Give her a name."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about the name yet. Let the lady take it for her when she wakes up."


    Blue mother nodded: "good."


    I''ve seen my little daughter. I''ve gone to see jujube again. Jujube sleep is sleep, but sleep is not steady, small face still hanging tears.


    Cloud Qing wiped the tear mark on the face for a while, asked Yu''s mother-in-law who took care of jujube temporarily: "did jujube eat today?"


    Yu said, "the big girl ate a bowl of egg soup today, but nothing else." Crying all the time, crying badly. She didn''t dare to take the big girl to the backyard.


    Yun Qing touched Jujube''s face and said, "children are easy to get sick. You should pay attention at any time. If there''s something wrong, go to mother LAN or doctor Bai, and you can''t delay. "


    Yu nodded and said, "general, I will."


    On the way back to the main room, I saw Xu Wu in the yard. Xu Wu looked at the gaunt cloud engine and called in a low voice: "general..."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you are in charge of everything in the mansion; Fu Tianlei is responsible for the affairs in the military camp. " His wife and children are like this. He has no mind to take care of the outside affairs.


    Xu Wu wants to tell Yunqing about the assassin. Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t want to interfere with him, he doesn''t say any more. He just nods and says, "OK."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu said to Xu Daniu, "now go to Huaishu villa and invite your adoptive father back." His wife didn''t know when to wake up, so the general couldn''t rely on him for the time being, so he had to invite his adoptive father back to take charge of the overall situation.


    Xu Daniu was startled and asked, "what happened to the general?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s OK, general. I had a bowl of rice just now. But now the general is worried about his wife and can''t leave. I can take care of things in the mansion, but I can''t take care of things outside the mansion. " A lot of things in the barracks can''t be known to others, so fu Tianlei is not at ease when he says that he has everything to do. It''s just that he can''t get involved in military affairs. Therefore, Xu Wu thinks it is safest to ask Huo Changqing to come back.


    Xu Daniu is not at ease, asked: "boss, madam will be OK, right?" If the lady has something to do, the general will be crazy.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s good luck. It''ll be OK." Doctor Bai said that his wife''s life is not in danger, so it must be OK.


    Huo Changqing came back at noon the next day. As soon as I got back to Yunfu, I felt that the residence was lifeless and oppressive. Seeing Xu Wu and Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked, "what''s going on in the mansion now?"


    Xu Wu said, "my wife hasn''t woken up yet. The general has been standing by and hasn''t gone away. The second girl is in poor health and is taken care of by mother LAN. "


    Huo Changqing asked: "where are the dates?" Huo Changqing was not in the mood to ask other questions when she heard that jujube was brought by Yu''s mother-in-law in the second hospital. She went directly to the second hospital to find jujube.


    Jujube cried all day yesterday, and her eyes were swollen. Seeing Huo Changqing, jujube cried: "grandfather, Niang, Niang..."


    Huo Changqing wiped tears and snot on zaozao, and said: "don''t cry, Grandpa will take you to see your mother..."


    Hearing this, jujube stopped crying immediately and sobbed: "Niang..."


    Huo Changqing some doubts, but at this time he didn''t think too much, directly held jujube went to the backyard. I didn''t want to be informed. I didn''t need to be informed at this time. I went straight into the bedroom.


    Jujube see dazed Yuxi, wow, cry again. Hands toward Yuxi''s place: "Niang, Niang..." jujube''s voice is crying dumb, this will cry voice is not big.


    Looking at the white face of Yuxi, Huo Changqing looked a little scared, not to mention jujube. This meeting Huo Changqing some regrets, should not have brought the jujube to come in.


    Yun Qing took jujube from Huo Changqing and said softly, "jujube doesn''t cry. My mother is asleep. If you want to cry, you will quarrel with my mother."


    Jujube where manage so much, toward Yuxi cry: "Niang, Niang..." hands toward Yuxi explore, want to catch Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing can''t dare to put down the jujube, Yuxi now body injury. If you touch the wound, it''s amazing. Cloud Qing toward Huo Changqing said: "Uncle Huo, go outside to talk!"


    Out of the bedroom, Yunqing handed jujube to Yu''s wife waiting outside and said, "take the big girl to blue mother and show her to blue mother." Yunqing is not at ease with Yu''s mother-in-law, so she wants to let mother LAN check it. In fact, if Mrs. Yu is not a careful person, mother LAN does not dare to take care of her.


    After jujube took away, Huo Changqing asked: "how is your daughter-in-law now?" In fact, look at Yuxi''s face to know is not good.


    Cloud Qing said: "doctor Bai just diagnosed pulse, said Yuxi situation is OK, tomorrow morning should be able to wake up." Although Dr. Bai said it easily, he was not at ease.


    Huo Changqing nodded slightly, no life danger is good: "carefully set up such a bureau, in order to kill your daughter-in-law, do you know what this means?"


    Cloud Qing dumb voice said: "these people can''t accommodate me, also can''t accommodate Yuxi." These people don''t want to kill him. They just don''t have the ability to kill him. So they took the spearhead to Yuxi. Yuxi suffered repeatedly because of him.


    Huo Changqing also didn''t have more words, just said: "without enough power, you can''t protect their mother." With these words, Huo Changqing sighed and said: "Yunqing, don''t hesitate any more. If you hesitate again, it''s no use waiting for people, and it''s no use regretting. "


    Yun Qing said in a low voice, "no more." Since these people don''t give their family a way to live, they should earn a way to live.


    Huo Changqing patted Yunqing on the shoulder and said, "take good care of her. Let me take care of things outside. I''ll take care of them!"


    Cloud engine also not affectation, said. He wants to guard Yuxi now. He has no mind to deal with things outside.


    After Huo Changqing talked to Yunqing, he went to see the child. Before Huo Changqing came, mother LAN had just finished feeding. After feeding five small bowls of milk, less than one fifth of it fell into the baby''s stomach. After feeding the milk, the baby cried to sleep.


    Huo Changqing picked up the child from the bed and looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, the child is too weak, although born one day, but still wrinkled did not grow, naturally can not see what kind of look. Huo Changqing asked, "has the child been named yet?"


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "the general said that the big name has not been thought well, and the small name will be taken after the wife wakes up."


    Huo Changqing thought for a while and said, "let''s call it Liuzhi." In the cloud house, only Huo Changqing can give the child a name without asking the opinions of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Blue mother gently read a sentence, and then said with a smile: "this reputation is good, good to hear and read." The most important thing is that the meaning is good, willow branches can live when they are planted in the ground, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. The old man hoped that the second girl would have the tenacious vitality of Liuzhi and grow up safely.

 Chapter 593

    Huo Changqing took jujube to the front yard and found Xu Wu. Yun Qing wants to guard Han''s family and can''t be distracted to take care of jujube, which he can understand. But he was reluctant to leave the jujube in the second courtyard.


    See Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked: "that woman''s bottom carefully check clear?" Xu Daniu has already told him the cause of the matter.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "all the punishment has been used, but the woman still refuses to spit. However, it has been verified that she is not really Xu Chunni. "


    Huo Changqing flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said: "fake? So many of you didn''t find out that she was a fake? "


    Xu Wu did not find an excuse for himself to shirk responsibility, said: "this is my dereliction of duty!" I have to say, this woman is too powerful. Although it''s a fake, it''s the same as what I found out no matter what the figure or the performance in Yunfu. The most important thing is that the woman was still speaking Yucheng dialect. He was cheated by this kind of person, and he recognized it.


    Huo Changqing shakes his head. Instead of pursuing Xu Wu''s responsibility, he wants to know what the woman''s identity is. He can cheat so many people in Yunfu: "no clue?"


    "There''s a little bit of a clue," Xu said Xu Wu catches blacksmith Xu and his wife. Both of them were wronged at first. After they were punished, Du Shi, blacksmith Xu''s mother-in-law, confessed.


    In fact, it happened more than three months ago, after Xu Chunni was beaten by Wang Dalang. Du fell ill because Xu blacksmith didn''t want to leave his family. Xu Chunni also shed tears all day. At this time, a woman went to her mother and daughter and said that she could replace Xu Chunni to marry Wang Dalang.


    Du knew it was not easy as soon as he heard it, and he immediately refused. But Xu Chunni didn''t want to marry Wang Dalang, so she knelt down in front of Du and asked her to agree. Xu Chunni''s idea at that time was very simple. Since someone offered to marry Wang Dalang for her, how could she refuse such a good thing. Under Xu Chunni''s request, Du Shiming knows that it''s not right, but she agrees for her daughter''s sake.


    Huo Changqing asked: "that is to say, this woman stayed in Xu''s house for more than three months, and she hasn''t been discovered for more than three months, right?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "No. Xu Chunni is introverted and doesn''t go out much. She has to take care of Du''s ill health and take care of the housework. She seldom goes out. Maybe that''s why she chose Xu Chunni. " Introverted, timid, not good at words, not much contact with the outside world, the less likely to be recognized as counterfeit.


    Huo Changqing agreed with this view and said, "didn''t you just say there was a clue? What clues does Du provide? "


    Xu Wu said, "Du said that the woman came with a Beijing accent. However, this can not confirm that this woman is from Beijing. " Only three months to learn to speak Yucheng dialect, but also speak with Yucheng accent, really not ordinary people.


    Huo Changqing said: "now it seems that Han Jianye was also designed by her. However, Han Jianye certainly can''t do it alone. She must have an accomplice. " Other places do not say that in Yucheng, there is nothing they want to find out.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "someone has been sent to check."


    Huo Changqing said: "with this, all the forces in Yucheng will be removed, and none of them will be left." Since they want to fight back, these people should be eliminated.


    Xu Wu looks unchanged, said: "good."


    Huo Changqing looked at zaozao, who was holding her neck and listening carefully. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "I heard Daniel say that zaozao''s mother found it wrong when she saw that woman again. Is it true?" Generally speaking, Xu Daniu can only believe half of his words.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I have asked corydalis. Said the pansy, my lady, it''s not until I see the woman''s appearance that I see something wrong As for how his wife saw something wrong, Xu Wu didn''t know. This can only be done after his wife wakes up.


    Hearing the name of Corydalis, Huo Changqing frowned invisibly: "Madam has had accidents for three or four times, but her bodyguard is intact." Such a bodyguard is not qualified at all. According to him, corydalis should be replaced.


    Xu Wu didn''t say a good word for Corydalis, because he also agreed with Huo Changqing''s point of view. When you find something wrong, the first thing to do is to protect your wife''s safety, not to deal with the killer. If they were all like Corydalis, their generals would have become a pile of bones. Xu Wu said: "Corydalis grew up with her wife when she was a child, and her love is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s impossible to transfer, but it''s better to send two more female guards to my wife. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I will send it to her at the beginning of next year." More than ten girls are enough for Han. In fact, Huo Changqing some wonder, looking at Yuxi is also a very smart person, how there is no one around to use.


    Xu Wu thought about it for a moment, and said to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, doctor Bai said that it will take three or five years for his wife''s body to recover from this injury. Two girls, you may not be able to support them. " It''s OK to have a child for three or five years. What I''m afraid of most is that I can''t support my child.


    Huo Changqing did not give any comment, just asked: "this time almost even the children have to pay in, I believe that after no longer dare to take it lightly." The accident this time is half the responsibility of Xu Wu and others, and half the responsibility of Yuxi himself. If Yu Xi didn''t worry about Han Jianye''s identity at that time, he would take Hongqi and Hongdou with him. Where would they have an accident.


    Xu Wu said: "adoptive father, Han Jianye is still in the yard, let him go back to the barracks also don''t return, these days don''t eat, sleep." Han Jianye can''t manage without food and sleep, but if he dies in the general''s house, it will be a big trouble.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say that both Princess Jing and your wife are very intelligent. Why don''t the Han family''s children have any outstanding ones?" However, although Han Jianming''s qualification is not outstanding, he knows how to make up for it the day after tomorrow, and he acts in principle. But this Han Jianye, he disdains to evaluate.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know what other people in the Han family are like, but he is disgusted with Han Jianye to the extreme. If he doesn''t eat or drink, he will hurt others when he dies.


    Huo Changqing said, "have you sent someone to send the letter back to the capital?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, yesterday I sent someone to send the letter back to the capital." Han Ji is a smart man. He knows very well that although he came from the Han family, he is now a servant of the Yun family, so he tells Xu Wu that he wants to send someone to send the letter back. Although Xu Wu hates Han Jianye, he still respects the old lady of the Korean government and the Korean government. Naturally, he will not refute Han Ji''s proposal.


    Huo Changqing said: "Han Ji several, it is necessary to use." Han Ji and Han Dong are both talented people, and each of them takes care of the things at hand. Otherwise, only those industries will be busy enough.


    Xu Wu can''t help but say: "brothers of the same father and mother are so different." Han Ji and others are very capable, and they are all trained by the Duke of the country. Just look at these people and you can see that the Lord is a capable man. However, the second master is still fighting. His vision and temperament are not flattering.


    Huo Changqing said: "dragon gives birth to nine sons, nine sons are different. If he wants to stay, he can''t eat for two or three days. He can''t die of hunger. " Not to mention Han Jianming brothers, but jujube and willow, they are not the same.


    With the words of Huo Changqing, Xu Wu did not have any scruples. He transferred one thousand troops from the army and seized all the details he had grasped in the city. As soon as these detailed works are grasped, they will be examined, and a lot of people will be examined.


    Huo Changqing looked at the list, eyes finally fell on the name of Zhao Zhuo: "this Zhao Zhuo, is Zhao Feng''s eldest son or the same name?"


    Xu Wu''s face was very black, and said: "it''s Zhao Zhuo, the first son of Zhao Feng, who is the Vice General of the forward. I didn''t expect that he was in frequent contact with people from the imperial court during this period of time. " This time is also wrong, I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish.


    Huo Changqing is not angry, said: "Zhao Feng another mind is very normal." Compared with Yunqing, Zhao Feng is older. It''s just that seniority is of no use. It''s military merit that counts in the army. Except Marshal Qin, Yunqing''s military achievements are inferior to his.


    Xu Wu said, "adoptive father, what should we do now?" Zhao Zhuo''s identity is not the same. He can''t be arrested only by a detailed confession.


    It''s easy to kill Zhao Zhuo, but killing Zhao Zhuo will bring a lot of trouble. Huo Changqing said: "since it''s not easy to move, it won''t move for the moment. Let him live a few more days." When Han wakes up, let Yunqing take care of it.


    Xu Wu asked, "what about the others?"


    Huo Changqing said: "confirm, kill." Now that you have a different intention, it''s a future trouble to keep it. It''s better to take advantage of this matter.


    This simple and crude method has shocked many people.


    After Mrs. Zhao knew about it, she asked General Zhao: "I heard from the housekeeper that Yunqing killed more than 100 people today. Do these people have anything to do with the assassination of Mrs. Yun?"


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "some of the people killed were soldiers. Cloud engine this thing is ready to borrow Han''s assassination, in the army to a thorough cleaning


    Looking at her husband''s ugly face, Mrs. Zhao felt bad and said, "Yunqing doesn''t want to fight you, does she?"


    General Zhao looked a little ugly and said, "it''s not clear yet. However, it''s obvious that Han''s accident has stimulated Yun Qing, and he doesn''t know who is going to be stabbed this time? "


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you think it''s someone from the imperial court?" It''s also that Han''s sharp edge is too exposed, which attracts the attention of these people. Otherwise, these people can''t spare no effort to kill a woman. Han''s ability is to blame.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "No Now the situation in the northwest is unstable, and the emperor is not stupid. How can he kill han to enrage Yun Qing? He just doesn''t know who is behind the scenes and what is his mind.


    Mrs. Zhao said anxiously, "I have advised you not to contact with the people of the imperial court. You just won''t listen." Mrs. Zhao knew that her husband had contact with her eldest son and people from the imperial court. Mrs. Zhao didn''t think it was proper. She tried to persuade her twice, but her husband and eldest son didn''t listen to her.


    General Zhao didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say that now.

 Chapter 594

    The cold wind, whistling up, rattled the windows. Yun Qing, who was lying by the bed, woke up to the noise.


    Cloud Qing touched Yu Xi''s forehead first, everything is normal. Then he asked mother Qu, who was waiting in the room: "what time is it now?"


    Mother Qu and Corydalis keep watch in turn. After hearing Yun Qing''s question, she says, "it''s ugly time now." After that, mother Qu added, "don''t worry, general. Madam will wake up soon."


    Cloud Qing eh a, say: "here have I guard, you go down to have a rest! Come back in two hours. "


    Mother Qu hopes Yunqing can go to sleep, and Tieda''s body can''t stay up for a few days. But she did not have the courage to persuade, and advice may not be useful: "good." At this time, no one has such a strong heart to sleep, just go down to squint.


    There are only husband and wife left in the room. Yunqing looks at Yuxi who is sleeping very quietly. Up to now, he still remembers the moment when he saw Yuxi close his eyes. At that time, his mind was blank and he forgot to breathe. When he escaped from the capital at the age of ten, he felt afraid for the first time. He was afraid of losing Yuxi, and he couldn''t even imagine what would happen if Yuxi lost him. Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi, stick on his face, softly say: "jade Xi, sleep enough to wake up!"


    Corydalis did not sleep, from the accident to now, she did not dare to close her eyes, for fear of waking up to hear the bad news. No one accused his wife of this accident. Even the master didn''t say a word to her. But she knew that she had failed in her duty. She shouldn''t have done it. She should have done it to protect her wife. But she thought she could subdue the woman, but she didn''t think that the second master would stop the accident. It was her dereliction of duty that made her still in a coma. It was her dereliction of duty that made the two girls so weak. It was her fault. She was responsible for her death. One mistake can be forgiven, but two mistakes can no longer be forgiven.


    Yu Zhi heard Corydalis crying outside the door. He stepped back and went into master Yang''s room. He said, "master, you can''t let Corydalis go on like this all the time." Corydalis like this, he looked distressed!


    Master Yang didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "do you feel sorry now? I tell you, now Han wench is in a coma, and Yunqing has no time to settle accounts. When Han wench is OK, Yunqing will surely kill her. " Cloud engine that ruthless, this Corydalis is not so simple peeling, you can''t say cloud engine really poison hand.


    How can Yu Zhi not know that Corydalis is in danger this time? Last time his wife was injured, he was almost killed by Yun Qing. This time, not only his wife, but also the two girls almost disappeared. Yunqing can spare Corydalis: "I asked her to leave Yucheng with me, she won''t go." It is because he knows the means of Yunqing that Yu Zhicai wants to leave Yucheng with Corydalis, but Corydalis is unwilling to leave. He also said that he would rather be killed by Yunqing than leave Yunfu.


    Master Yang knocked on the cigarette bag and said, "if you go, I don''t know if you think it''s a deliberate collusion with a killer to kill girl Han? You''re dead before you get out of Yucheng. " Yucheng is Yunqing''s world. If you want to escape under Yunqing''s eyes, you can only die faster.


    Yu Zhi asked, "what should I do then?"


    Master Yang said: "girl Han is OK. Corydalis should not be in danger of her life. But if you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. " What''s more, corydalis this time led to the premature delivery of Han girl, let the child also suffer.


    "What''s the price?" Yu asked


    Master Yang said: "I don''t know what the cost is. It''s up to Yunqing. However, corydalis certainly can not continue to stay in Han girl side Can''t stay in Han wench''s side is also good, this disposition of Corydalis is really not to do the material of close guard.


    Looking at the tired apprentice, master Yang said, "go to sleep! Take good care of your spirit, and there will be a tough battle to fight next! " This time, it''s the only way to save corydalis. But if you want Yun Qing to raise his hand, I''m afraid even he will have to pay the price. So, all disciples are in debt!


    Where can Yu Zhi sleep.


    Cloud engine has been guarding Yuxi until daybreak, looking up outside, soft voice said: "Yuxi, it''s daybreak, how can you still sleep?"


    Mother Qu brought in a bowl of hot mushroom and shredded chicken porridge and said to Yun Qing, "general, have something to eat first." These two days, it''s mother Qu who persuades Yunqing to eat.


    Cloud engine has no appetite, just no appetite to eat. But before he took the porridge, he felt Yuxi''s hand moving. At this time, where can you still take care of porridge? Yun Qing whispered: "Yuxi, Yuxi..."


    Yuxi opened his eyes and saw the cloud engine with beard. Yuxi''s reaction was relatively slow at this time, and he asked, "He Rui, how did you become like this?" I don''t know where the bandits came from!


    Qu mother wiped a tear, said: "madam, you finally wake up." If you don''t wake up, the general will go crazy.


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the porridge on mother Qu''s hand. She just woke up when she was stimulated by the fragrance: "porridge..." she was so hungry, and her stomach was growling.


    Qu mother said: "madam, you haven''t eaten for two days. First drink some water to clear your stomach, then drink porridge."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words to be busy to stand up, poured a glass of water to come over from the table. The water on the table is warm. Yuxi can drink it.


    Mother Qu put down the mushroom and shredded chicken porridge and quickly went out to eat for Yuxi Duan.


    Yuxi drank half a glass of water, and then lay back, feeling flat stomach, and then side of the head did not see the child. Yuxi grabs Yunqing and asks, "where''s the child, Herui? Where are the children? " Children can''t do anything, don''t do anything.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s face, and gently pats Yuxi''s hand. He says in a soft voice: "the child is taken by mother LAN. Don''t worry. When you eat, I''ll let mother LAN hold it to you. "


    Yuxi where can also wait, said: "I want to see the child now, let blue mother hold the child to me to see." The child was only seven months old and didn''t know if he could keep it. Yuxi felt a pain when he thought of it. It''s all her. It''s all her who made the baby premature. Had she not been too relieved to let Hongqi and Hongdou go out when she saw Han Jianye, such a thing would not have happened.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, let mother blue hold the baby to you later. You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. Eat first Yunqing is worried that Yuxi will not be able to eat after seeing the child.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and asks, "is the child bad?" There is a tremor in the words.


    Cloud engine also didn''t hide Yuxi, said: "the child premature, some weak body, but blue mother said carefully, can keep." It''s no use hiding it. Yuxi will see the child soon.


    Mother Qu came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Yunqing took the bird''s nest porridge and told mother Qu to say, "let mother LAN hold the baby. Madam wants to see the baby."


    Mother Qu looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll let mother LAN hold the baby."


    Yun Qing scooped up a spoonful of porridge and said, "you haven''t eaten for two days. Have something to eat first." The child is already like that. It''s no use worrying.


    Yuxi still know the propriety, know if she has a bad, when the time is no one to manage the children. Immediately very cooperate, eat porridge.


    A bowl of porridge is about to see the bottom. It''s only outside that there''s a small sound. It''s just a good time. Hearing the footsteps, Yuxi looked at the door eagerly.


    Blue mother into the house, will take off the cloak outside, and then will hold the child in front of Yuxi, to Yuxi see.


    Looking at the small, wrinkled, sallow faced child with loose hair, Yuxi''s tears burst out.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi could not bear to see the child, and said: "don''t cry, you can''t cry in the confinement. If you cry, you will fall ill." When he saw the child, he was almost in tears, let alone Yuxi.


    Blue mother also busy said: "madam, don''t worry. Two girls because it is premature, so the body is weak. But after a few months, I''ll be as good as the big girl. " This is in Kuan Yuxi''s heart. No matter how the child is raised, it can''t be the same as jujube.


    Yuxi quickly wiped tears, toward the blue mother said: "children trouble blue mother you." Her current physical condition can not take care of the child at all, so the child can only be fully handed over to mother LAN. Fortunately, mother LAN will take care of her children, and she can rest assured.


    Cloud Qing said: "Uncle Huo has nicknamed the child Liuzhi." Cloud engine has no objection to the name Huo Changqing gave her little daughter.


    "Willow branches..." Yu Xi read softly.


    Yun Qing said: "if you want to plant flowers, you can''t do it. If you don''t want to plant willows, you can''t do it. This willow branch can survive when it is planted in the ground. Uncle Huo hopes that his children will have the same vitality as willow branches and grow up well in the future. "


    Yuxi gently nodded his head. The name has a good meaning and is just suitable for the situation of his little daughter. However, the word Liuzhi is really not pleasant to hear. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let''s call it liuer in the future! As for Daming, let''s think about it together. " It doesn''t matter if the nickname is ugly. If the nickname is so ugly, the children will think that their husband and wife don''t pay attention to her! After all, jujube is not a good nickname, and Yunlan is a good name.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, just call Liu er." No matter Liuzhi or liuer, as long as Yuxi is well, it''s not a problem what the child''s name is.


    Yuxi originally wanted to ask about the situation of mother Lan''s children, but her spirit was very short. After talking for a while, she felt tired and wanted to sleep. Cloud Qing sees this, say: "tired sleep! You don''t have to worry about me at home. "


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard for you." As soon as she falls down, everything is on cloud engine. Yuxi heart, also can''t say the guilt.


    Yun Qing touched Yu Xi''s face and said, "what are you talking about? Have a rest!" He''s a man. He should protect his family. But he not only didn''t protect Yuxi and the child, but also let Yuxi and the child suffer such a big crime. In a word, he is incompetent.


    After Yuxi goes to bed, Yunqing orders mother Qu and says, "go and call doctor Bai." As long as the doctor has made a diagnosis, he can really rest assured.

 Chapter 595

    Doctor Bai finished diagnosing Yuxi''s pulse and looked very relaxed. He said to Yunqing, "general, my wife has recovered better than I expected." In the past two days, Yuxi has been given medicine. Yuxi is in good health. In the past, he seldom got sick. Even if he was sick, Yuxi could not drink medicine without taking medicine. So now, taking medicine, the effect is better than expected.


    Yun Qing fell on the child and said, "show it to the child." The child is so thin and weak that he is really worried that he can''t support it.


    Doctor Bai checked the baby last night, but Yunqing ordered him to do it again. After the check, he asked mother LAN some questions, and then said to Yunqing, "the second girl is a premature baby. The premature baby''s sucking and swallowing ability is very weak, and the intestines and stomach are also weak. It''s easy to vomit and diarrhea. And because of poor health, it''s easy to get sick, so people who take care of it must do their best. In this respect, mother LAN has done a good job. " Doctor Bai said these things, blue mother is very clear. It is also because she knows that the intestines and stomach of premature infants are very delicate, and it is easy to have diarrhea if she feeds them directly, so she does not let them drink milk directly. Instead, she asks the nurse to squeeze out the milk, then pick up the oil flower on it, and then feed it to the children. In this way, there will be no diarrhea. Premature infants like liu''er are weak originally. If they have diarrhea again, it will be fatal. It''s also because of mother Lan''s careful care that liu''er is OK these two days, and there are no adverse reactions such as diarrhea and abdominal distension.


    Cloud Qing''s eyes fall on blue mother.


    Blue mother said: "don''t worry, general. I will take good care of the second girl. I won''t let her do anything."


    Doctor Bai said, "general, I''ll change another prescription for my wife." The effect of Yuxi''s recovery is better than he expected. It''s time to change a prescription.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t go to the drugstore. Stay in the mansion as a servant." There is a doctor waiting in the residence, in case of any emergency, also don''t worry.


    Dr. Bai had no objection and said, "good." The Duke asked him to go to the northwest to take care of his wife. It''s just that his wife didn''t trust his medical skills before, and he didn''t want to shut up in Yunfu all day long, so she opened the pharmacy.


    After doctor Bai left, mother Lan also wanted to hold the baby back to the ear room. The ear room is close to the main room, and there is a connection in the middle. You don''t have to worry about the cold when you hold your child in the cold.


    Cloud Qing said: "can children cry? If you can''t cry, stay in the main room! Otherwise, when the lady wakes up, she will have to look for children again. "


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "general, although the second girl doesn''t cry much, she has to get up three times in the evening. And every time the second girl drinks milk, she will vomit milk. It''s very serious. I''m afraid that my wife will feel sick when she meets her. My wife is weak now and needs to rest. It''s not suitable to put her child on her body and let her worry. " The wife''s body had been badly damaged, so she had to have a good confinement. If the confinement is not done well, it is more difficult to recover.


    Yunqing knows that mother LAN has a lot of experience in taking care of children, so she is also at ease and trusts her: "as you say. I''ll trouble you, son. " Yuxi and his children are naturally the most important in his heart.


    Yuxi is OK. Yunqing is also in the mood to take care of things outside. As soon as he comes out of the bedroom, mother Qu comes and says, "general, mother Bai just ordered a bowl of noodles for you. You can eat noodles before you go out." Let cloud Qing rest this she can''t do, but let cloud Qing eat bowl noodles, still can persuade live.


    Cloud Qing ate a bowl of chicken soup noodles, and drank a bowl of goat''s milk, then went to the front yard.


    White mother looking at cloud Qing''s back, whispered: "Madam wake up, this is finally all right." Before cloud Qing that way, she did not dare to close.


    Qu mother said with a wry smile: "it''s OK for the moment. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Thinking of what Dr. Bai said, mother Qu was full of worries.


    White mother said: "although the two girls are weak, but the so-called seven live eight not live. The second girl is just over seven months old, and mother LAN is very experienced and can support her. " It''s also these two days that liu''er performs better, so Bai''s mother thinks that liu''er has a great chance of survival.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "it''s not just about the second girl. My wife has hurt herself, so it''s not suitable to have a baby again in five years. " At this point, Qu''s mother''s mouth is a little bitter. The general has no son now. How can he wait five years? He must have a concubine. Even if the wife would like to, it''s not a matter who the eldest son is in.


    White mother really do not know this matter, said: "how can this do?" Son is the foundation of a woman''s life. You can''t do anything without a son. In this regard, mother Bai has her own experience.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I have asked the housekeeper to send the letter back to Beijing."


    White mother eyes a bright, said¡° I''ve heard that my wife''s upbringing is that she is good at picking people''s bodies. If that mammy can come, it won''t be five years As for the name of mother Quan, mother Bai has been known for a long time.


    Mother Qu said, "I also hope mother Quan can come." When she asked the housekeeper to send a letter back to Beijing, she hoped that the old lady could understand mother Quan and let mother Quan come to Yucheng to recuperate her. In that case, it would not take as long as five years.


    As soon as Yun Qing arrived at the front yard, he saw a guy who was in the way of his eyes.


    Han Jianye saw Yunqing and asked eagerly, "Yunqing, I just heard Xu Wu say that Yuxi is awake? Yunqing, how is Yuxi now? How about that? "


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "look in the face of mother-in-law and big brother, this time I will let you go." According to Yun Qing''s original temperament, even if Han Jianye does not die, he will be beaten and maimed. But Yuxi can escape this disaster, thanks to mother LAN and doctor Bai. But these two people are sent by Qiu Shi and Han Jianming. Therefore, Yuxi''s life is saved by Qiu Shi and Han Jianming. He''s not good at killing Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye said: "you have no choice but to kill or cut me. I just want to know whether Yuxi is good or not? How about the children? " Because Han Jianye is the main culprit of this incident, he was unanimously looked down upon by the cloud family. So these two days, no one is willing to tell her about Yuxi and her children.


    Cloud Qing look suddenly gloomy down, said: "Yuxi''s body was badly damaged, five years can no longer have children. Liu Er is premature and may die at any time. I know it now. Can you go back to the barracks? "


    Han Jianye was cold all over and said in a low voice, "how can it be?" With that, he fell flat on the ground.


    See Han Jianye faint, cloud engine did not even lift eyelids.


    Xu Daniu, who followed him, explained to Yun Qing, "Han Shen Jiang hasn''t slept or eaten anything these two days. His body can''t stand it."


    Although Yun Qing hated Han Jianye, he never thought of letting Han Jianye die: "send him back to the barracks and let the military doctor show him." After a pause, he said, "don''t let him in unless his wife wants to see him."


    Xu Daniu said, "OK, I''ll send Han Shen back." I used to think that Han Jianye was a man, but I didn''t expect that he was a fool. She didn''t even know the details of the sleeping woman, which almost killed her wife and the second girl. But it was also this time that Xu Daniu was reminded that the woman who sent her to the door was not a good one. There may be some intrigue!


    Cloud engine to find Huo Changqing, into the house to see the jujube on the ground. As soon as jujube saw Yunqing, she held Yunqing''s thigh and cried, "Dad..."


    Yun Qing picked up the dates and held them in his arms and asked, "where''s grandfather?" Huo Changqing is not in the room, only Yu''s mother-in-law and Shaoyao''s two little servant girls.


    Jujube only asked his concern: "father, mother. Dad, I want my mother... "Huo Changqing has been comforting her these two days, making jujube less impatient. However, I haven''t seen my mother for three days, and she can''t help it.


    Cloud Qing this time mood is not bad, to jujube also have patience: "wait for father to take you to see Niang in the evening." At night, Yuxi should wake up.


    Huo Changqing came in from the outside, saw the look of cloud engine, said: "your daughter-in-law is OK?" See cloud Qing nod, Huo Changqing said: "nothing is good."


    Yu''s mother-in-law is also a man with eyes. She knows that they have something to talk about. Busy give two people a gift, ready to hold jujube out, the result jujube embrace cloud Qing''s neck.


    Cloud engine said: "you go out!" Jujube is still young, not sensible, even if you listen to their conversation can not understand, do not worry about divulging.


    There were only three people left in the room. Yunqing asked, "Uncle Huo, have you found out the behind the scenes?" Hearing that it was the emperor''s hand, Yun Qing didn''t keep silent any more: "he really can''t hold our family." Yuxi is right. The dog emperor is not going to give them a living.


    Huo Changqing asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Cloud engine said! Now is the best time to send troops. "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "but it''s winter. It''s freezing and snowy. It''s hard to move." In winter, it''s usually a truce.


    Yunqing was not interested in intrigue, but he was extremely keen in fighting. He said: "it''s winter, so we don''t have to worry about the news of the northern captives and gather a large army to attack the city. And now they''re sending troops, Ji Xuan, and they''re unprepared, just in time. " In fact, what Yunqing is most worried about is not Ji Xuan, but the northern army. But now that the northern captives know that they have sent troops, they can only watch.


    Huo Changqing thinks that Yunqing is right, but his idea is good, but there are also major problems, and he says, "what about grain and grass?" In the future, troops and horses will move, and food and grass will go first. Accommodation is OK, but if there is no food and grass, tens of thousands of people are dispatched, eating is a big problem. It''s impossible for tens of thousands of troops to fight hungry!


    Yun Qing said: "with more than 200000 stone grain on the road, even if tens of thousands of people are recruited along the road, it will be able to support next March." The 200000 stone grain escorted by Feng Da Jun is still in Wucheng, not far from Lanzhou.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "since you already know it, I won''t say more." Very detailed consideration, but if not this time, I''m afraid he is still hesitating.


    Yun Qing said.


    Huo Changqing reminds Yunqing of one thing: "Zhao Feng already has a different heart, this matter must be handled well. If it''s not handled properly, it will be a big problem. " It''s easy to kill Zhao Feng, but he has many old subordinates. If you kill him like this, it''s a big problem.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "I will deal with this. As for the others, all those involved are executed. " He has had a lot of accidents in the past two years. These people think that he has changed his temper to bully.


    Looking at cloud engine this appearance, Huo Changqing said: "as long as there is a suspicion, all are executed." Huo Changqing adheres to the spirit of rather killing by mistake. In fact, Yunqing is influenced by Huo Changqing.


    Yun Qing said: "Uncle Huo, Yuxi and the children will be handed over to you." Yuxi is like this. He should take care of him. However, now is the best time to send troops. Only by surprise can we achieve the best effect. If we wait until the spring of next year, we will be in a more difficult situation.


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t worry, I will take good care of your daughter-in-law and two children. However, you have to arrange things in Yucheng. "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "I have a good idea."

 Chapter 596

    Yunqing comes out of the room and sees master Yang and Yu Zhi waiting at the door. Cloud engine is not stupid, how can they not know why they came.


    Master Yang said: "Yunqing, I know that Corydalis made a big mistake this time, and the crime is unforgivable. But I hope you can give her a chance to make amends. "


    Yun Qing said coldly: "will you be punished? Just her? " Even Yuxi is not well protected, so a person still refers to what she can do.


    The disdain in the speech makes master Yang sure that Yun Qingzhen has killed corydalis. Master Yang said, "Corydalis has a lot of martial arts. If you kill her, it will be in vain. Yun Qing, although she''s not qualified to be a bodyguard, it''s OK to kill the barbarians in the north. " The meaning of this is to let Corydalis march into the camp and kill the northern captives.


    Cloud engine looking at master Yang''s eyes, cold. I''m not sure it''s bullshit to put a woman in the barracks.


    Although master Yang has a lot of experience, he is also an old man, but he still feels numb in the face of Yun Qing''s eyes without temperature. Master Yang said¡° I asked Yu Zhi to join her. Although the two of them are not good at it, they can still do it. Now there is a shortage of people in the army. They can kill more barbarians. "


    Yun Qing glanced at Yu Zhi, then his eyes fell on master Yang and said, "if you are willing to call out the prescription, you can consider it." The medicine made by master Yang is very effective. But he is very lazy, in addition to a good mood will make some medicine, usually do not want to start.


    Master Yang shook his head and said, "this is a secret recipe that we don''t pass on to the outside world. If it is passed on to the outside world, then the people in the clan will know that I will be removed from the clan. The prescription can''t be passed on, but I can make more medicine in the future. " For the sake of two unsuccessful apprentices, he put himself in.


    Cloud engine finally let go, said: "can." Yuxi is safe, and Yunqing is not ready to kill corydalis. Yuxi is an old lover. If she killed Corydalis, she would be very sad. Of course, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided. If master Yang didn''t take the initiative to find the Corydalis, it would not be as easy to peel off a few layers.


    Yu Zhi followed master Yang back to the courtyard where they lived. With a guilty face, he said to master Yang, "master, I''m sorry." It''s really unfilial for master to suffer with his age.


    Master Yang said, "I''m sorry. It''s not tiring to make a medicine. It''s you and corydalis. When they go to the barracks, they should perform well and strive to earn a future as soon as possible. " Little apprentice, this is very similar to him. They are not utilitarian. This time, if it wasn''t for the environment, he would not have agreed to go to the barracks. But since I''ve gone, I''ll make more contributions.


    Yu Zhi nodded heavily, but he had another worry: "what if Corydalis doesn''t want to go?" If Corydalis didn''t want to leave her wife, it would be in vain.


    Master Yang said, "she won''t miss it." If you make such a big mistake, it''s impossible to stay with Han girl. Even if Han girl agrees, cloud engine will not agree. Going to the barracks is the best way out. Of course, this is also because Corydalis does not want to leave Yuxi, he thought of this method. If Corydalis is willing to go, with their ability, even in troubled times, they can live well.


    When Corydalis heard the news, she was silent for a long time and said, "master, I want to go to Qianfeng camp." Forward camp, as the name suggests, is a military camp to play forward. Vanguard camp is the easiest and most dangerous place to win a war.


    Master Yang said, "as long as Yunqing agrees, I have no problem." He knew that the girl felt guilty to death. In that case, it was in her favor. Otherwise, I will not be happy all my life with this guilt.


    When General Zhao heard that Yunqing sent someone to invite him to the general''s house, he knew that Han should be safe. He didn''t know whether Han Ping An was a good thing or a bad thing for him.


    To the cloud house, Zhao general by Xu Wu personally led to the study.


    Cloud engine see Zhao general, look very calm, said: "Zhao general, please sit down."


    Xu Daniu brought a cup of well brewed Longjing. Although Zhao Feng is a military general, he likes to drink tea very much, and he likes to drink Longjing tea. This hobby is not unknown to the top generals of Yucheng.


    After dealing with cloud engine for so many years, it''s the first time that cloud engine has performed so well. General Zhao didn''t feel honored. Instead, he smelled the smell of conspiracy: "general, if you have something to say, you may as well say it." Cloud engine used to be a very direct person, when also began to beat around the bush.


    Xu Wu takes a look at Yun Qing, and then hands the detailed confession to General Zhao. Had it not been for Zhao Feng''s scruples, he would have sent someone to arrest Zhao Zhuo, who had frequent contact with the imperial court.


    General Zhao was a little puzzled. After reading the confession, he suddenly raised his head to Yun Qing and said, "the imperial court sends people to contact my son frequently. I know that. The imperial court wants to use me to contain you, but I have refused. " At this time, sophistry is meaningless, so it''s better to admit it directly.


    Yunqing didn''t speak.


    Xu Wu said, "since General Zhao knows, why don''t you talk to my general? Or does general Zhao actually have other plans? "


    General Zhao said with a bitter smile: "this is what the emperor means. How can I tell general Yun? So I have to deal with them slowly. "


    Cloud engine does not talk nonsense with Zhao Feng, said: "I''m ready to send troops to hang Ji Xuan, I don''t know what good way General Zhao can kill Ji Xuan in the fastest time." It''s not necessary to beat around the bush.


    Zhao Feng looked very dignified and asked, "general, how can we send troops without authorization? This is the felony of beheading. "


    Cloud engine did not answer Zhao Feng''s words, said: "General Zhao''s meaning does not agree that I sent troops to kill Ji Xuan?" The words of rebellion are too heavy. As long as they are not forced, they will not take this road. But in the name of killing Ji Xuan, no one will object. What Ji Xuan has done in the northwest these years is not only filled with complaints from the people, but also the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng.


    Zhao Feng looked at the expressionless cloud engine and asked, "why did the general suddenly send troops to kill Ji Xuan?" With that, Zhao Feng said his guess: "is Mrs. yun ji Xuan''s hand?"


    Yunqing did not admit it, but did not deny it.


    Zhao Feng sees this, think cloud engine acquiesced. He wondered why Ji Xuan would send someone to kill Han. However, this time is obviously not the time to think about this problem: "the general sent troops directly without transfer, and we can''t afford to be blamed by the imperial court." It''s a felony to send troops without authorization and wait for accomplices to rebel!


    Yun Qing looked directly at Zhao Feng and said, "this means that General Zhao is not willing to send troops?" Zhao Feng has 20000 troops in his hand, and Yunqing is ready to send out 10000 elite. In fact, the 20000 troops are not completely controlled by Zhao Feng. Because many of Zhao''s middle-level generals were put in by Yun Qing.


    Zhao Feng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry Zhao can''t agree. Yunqing, it''s hateful for Jixuan to kill your wife and children, but you can''t send troops to kill Jixuan! You are killing 100000 soldiers in Yucheng. You can''t do that. "


    Seeing cloud engine''s expressionless face, Zhao Feng finally understands that cloud engine is killing Ji Xuan. He clearly wants to rebel. Zhao Feng cried: "Yunqing, you can''t push one hundred thousand soldiers to death for your ambition." Zhao Feng thought he knew about cloud engine, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "General Zhao, the imperial court still owes three months'' salary to the soldiers. How many brothers would have starved to death this winter if it had not been for his wife''s proposal to buy more food at the beginning of the year? If it goes on like this, one hundred thousand generals in Yucheng will not survive sooner or later. " Owing to the arrears of military pay, many soldiers are unable to support their families. And the imperial court not only did not give money, but also did not give the replacement of new weapons and equipment, which caused a lot of unnecessary casualties. Even if the general doesn''t fight back now, the soldiers will be forced to fight back sooner or later.


    Thinking of the fatuous corruption of the imperial court and the current situation of Yucheng, Zhao Feng was silent for a moment. After a while, Zhao Feng said: "even so, it should not be rebellious?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''m only going to kill Ji Xuan, the treacherous minister."


    Zhao Feng is 50 years old, where is so easy to fool. Asked: "after killing Ji Xuan, what are you going to do? Retreat? "


    Cloud engine said: "you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll ask you again, would you like to send troops? " He didn''t plan to kill Zhao Feng. He was just going to put him under house arrest.


    Zhao Feng is very clear that if he doesn''t surrender, even if Yun Qing doesn''t kill him, he will certainly seize his military power. A general without military power is just an empty shelf. Zhao Feng said, "you let me think about it."


    Cloud engine can not so much time with Zhao Feng ink, said: "now to reply." It''s a waste of time to think about it.


    Zhao Feng gave a wry smile and asked, "general Yun, I want to ask you, what do you mean?" The name of killing Jixuan sounds good, but it''s not a rebellion.


    Yun Qing said: "kill Ji Xuan, the treacherous sycophant, and return a Qingming in the northwest." Now there are four rebellions and bandits in Northwest China, all of which are caused by Ji Xuan.


    Zhao Feng ER a, ask a way: "you really only prepare to kill Ji Xuan?" It''s not that the rebels want to win the world. He won''t ask.


    Yunqing is really only going to kill Ji Xuan, and then replace him as the governor of the northwest. But I didn''t think of rebelling and seizing the world: "naturally it''s not."


    Zhao Feng was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it again." See cloud engine didn''t say a word, Zhao Feng said: "give me an hour of time."


    Cloud engine said: "half an hour."


    Where is there room for bargaining. Zhao Feng nodded his head and said, "good." He has to think about how to minimize the damage.


    Xu Wu thinks that General Zhao is too abrasive. He agrees if he agrees and refuses if he doesn''t. what else should he consider: "General Zhao, please have a rest in the side hall!"


    Yun Qing looks at General Zhao''s back and shakes his head. He is old and has no courage when he is young.


    After a while, Fu Tianlei hasn''t arrived. Yunqing goes out and asks Xu Daniu, who is waiting outside: "is madam awake?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "No. I''ve already told mother Qu that she''ll let me know as soon as she wakes up. "


    Yun Qing hum, and turned back to the study.

 Chapter 597

    Fu Tianlei saw Yun Qing and saw that he looked very calm. He was relieved and asked, "are you all right He was surprised to learn that Han was assassinated two days ago. He knows that Yunqing attaches great importance to Han. If Han dies, it will be a huge blow to Yunqing.


    Two people are not brothers, better than brothers, cloud engine also did not hide Fu Tianlei, said: "the body was badly hurt, need a few years to raise back. Liu ER was born prematurely, and her health is not very good. " When he thought of his little daughter, his heart was filled.


    Fu Tianlei said: "as long as the life is carefree, everything will be better. By the way, do you know who the killer is? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s the emperor."


    Fu Tianlei glared his eyes, then shook his head and said, "it''s too low." Take cloud Qing can''t, start to a pregnant woman, the emperor so is too no bottom line.


    Cloud engine did not say the emperor, the emperor was originally a person without a bottom line. Yunqing told Fu Tianlei an old story: "Tongcheng incident more than ten years ago, do you know that?" Seeing Fu Tianlei nodding, Yun Qing said: "the Tongcheng incident was done by the Song family in collusion with the Donghu people, and the present emperor also participated in it."


    Fu Tianlei opened his mouth: "are you sure?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang is still alive. He has found evidence that the Tongcheng incident was done by the Song family and the emperor."


    Fu Tianlei responded very quickly and asked, "Yunqing, just say what you have to say." Yunqing can''t tell him these things for no reason.


    Cloud engine also no longer beat around the Bush, directly said: "the emperor even my wife and children are not let go, certainly will not let me go, rather than sit and wait for him to kill my family, it is better to directly kill a way out."


    Fu Tianlei was so scared that his heart almost jumped up: "do you want to rebel?"


    Yunqing did not deny that sending troops directly without being ordered is actually equivalent to rebellion. Cloud engine said: "Tianlei, you know what kind of person I am. If there is a second way to go, I will never take this road of no return. " Rebellion is a road of no return.


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t know how to persuade Yunqing. The emperor even Han''s such a female generation are not let go, certainly can''t let cloud engine. Therefore, although Yunqing''s choice is against the world, it can''t be wrong.


    Cloud engine looking at Fu Tianlei, said: "there is one thing, I have not told you." Seeing Fu Tianlei''s puzzled look on his face, Yunqing said: "I have got the exact news that the woman who assassinated Bao Xiaofan is Fu Qingluo." Cloud engine did not cheat Fu Tianlei, half a month ago he confirmed Yuxi''s guess. It''s just that he never told Fu Tianlei about it.


    Fu Tianlei was stunned and asked, "what did you say? Is it Qingluo who killed Bao Xiaofan See cloud engine nodded, Fu Tianlei''s face instantly white. Qingluo is a girl of the Fu family. Now she not only joined the rebels, but also killed the first general of the bandit suppression army. When the court investigates, the Fu family will be killed by the whole family.


    Fu Tianlei said to himself, "for a man''s sake, she can kill the Fu family." Even if her father is not good to her, but he has been spoiling her all these years, following her, not a bit sorry for her, as a result, she just repay his brother.


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "Fu Qingluo is your sister. This is an inescapable fact. Even if you break off the relationship with him now, the court will investigate him, and the Fu family will not escape the punishment."


    Fu Tianlei looked up at Yunqing and asked, "Yunqing, you and I have been brothers for more than ten years. I believe you won''t cheat me." Fu Tianlei''s words mean that Fu Qingluo''s assassination of Bao Xiaofan was made up by Yun Qing and intentionally dragged him into the water.


    Cloud engine look unchanged, said: "I will not be stupid to take this kind of thing to cheat you."


    Fu Tianlei''s face looked like a smile rather than a smile and a cry rather than a cry. He said, "if it is true, there is no other way to go except to rebel with you."


    Cloud Qing said: "such a court, against also against." Such a court, such an emperor, is nothing to be afraid of.


    Fu Tianlei stares at Yunqing and says, "how many have been successful in rebellion since ancient times? If we fail, not only our own lives will be lost, but also our families and clansmen will be implicated. " As a result of the rebellion, the nine nationalities will be killed.


    Cloud engine said: "will not fail."


    Fu Tianlei knows Yunqing very well and knows that he is not a big talker. He asks, "why do you conclude that you will not fail?"


    Cloud engine also did not hide Fu Tianlei, directly said his plan: "I just want to kill Ji Xuan, and then replace."


    Fu Tianlei understood and said, "do you want to control the northwest?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "there are four bandits and horse thieves in the northwest, but the local army is not effective. As long as we send troops, it''s easy to control the northwest. "


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. Even if we occupy the northwest temporarily, the imperial court will definitely send troops to suppress it. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The southwest and the south of the Yangtze River are not peaceful, and accidents will soon happen in Liaodong. Even if the imperial court wants to send troops to exterminate us, it will not be able to do so. " Yuxi has analyzed these with him for a long time. In fact, right now, the imperial court has lost its control over the place, otherwise Ji Xuan would not have been allowed to do whatever he wanted in the northwest.


    Fu Tianlei looks at Yunqing and feels as if he is looking at a stranger. After a long time, he asks, "how long have you been planning?" This is definitely not something that can be done in three or two days.


    Cloud engine said: "a year." In fact, it was Yuxi who planned for one year, but he only planned for half a year. Of course, we have been hesitant for more than half a year.


    Fu Tianlei asked: "how sure are you?"


    Cloud engine said: "90 percent." He was not sure before, but the local army was defeated by the rebels, which greatly increased his confidence.


    Fu Tianlei is silent, he knows cloud engine won''t talk big. In this way, the killing of Jixuan is a sure thing. To this meeting, Fu Tianlei did not hesitate, said: "I am worried that other people will not agree."


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry about this." Yuxi took great pains for today. Her efforts were not in vain.


    At this time, Xu Wu said, "general, Cui Mo and Yuan Ying are all here."


    A total of eight people came, all of them are the confidants of Yunqing. Eight people came into the room and asked Wei Guo, "general, how''s your wife now?" Yuxi''s reputation in Yucheng is no less than that of Yunqing. After her assassination came out, it drew the hearts of countless people.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I woke up in the morning, but the doctor said that I was not out of danger." As for Liu Er, Yun Qing didn''t mention it.


    Cui Mo asked Yun Qing: "general, madam is so kind-hearted. Who is insane to lay such a poisonous hand on madam?"


    Xu Wu said angrily: "it''s the emperor. At the beginning of the year, my wife was worried that there would be natural disasters this year and that the price of grain would rise, so she suggested that the general buy more grain. This year, when he bought so much grain, the emperor thought that the general and his wife had bad intentions, so he decided to kill them. But the general''s martial arts are superb, and those killers can''t help it, so they have poisoned his wife. "


    As soon as he said this, the eight people on the scene didn''t look good. Madame bought food for the sake of 100000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Yucheng. But because of this false accusation, the emperor killed his wife.


    Since Yuxi had a different idea, he let the emperor live a life of extravagance and lust, and let go of corruption such as loyal officials in the court and Ji Xuan. The imperial court always defaulted on the payment of military salaries and did not replace the equipment, which made the officers and soldiers of Yucheng extremely dissatisfied with the emperor and the imperial court. Hearing the news again, the soldiers were naturally very resentful. How can such emperors be willing to be loyal to them if they have money to spend their time and drink freely and have no money to pay them for military equipment.


    Cui Mo said: "seven years ago, the drought in Yucheng caused many brothers in the army to starve to death because there was not enough food. At that time, the emperor and the imperial court were indifferent. This year, the emperor wanted to kill the general and his wife. What is the reason? Do we have to starve to death to make him happy? "


    The most impatient man jumped out to Wei state and said, "general, since the dog emperor doesn''t give us a way to live, it''s just against his mother." In fact, most of the people here are dissatisfied with the imperial court, but they all suppress this dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Yuan Ying looked at Yun Qing and asked, "general, what do you say?"


    Cloud engine said without hesitation: "I cloud engine asked myself, right up to the sky, right to the earth. But the emperor could not accommodate me, my wife and children, and the people around me. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to find a way out. In this way, there is still a way to live. "


    He raised his voice to the state of Wei and said, "general, it''s long time ago. Instead of the dog emperor, we won''t accept that coward any more. " Damn it, they sacrificed their lives in the border town to protect their families and defend their country. They didn''t even pay for the army, but the dog emperor was drunk and dreamt of death. Such an emperor is not worthy of their loyalty.


    Cloud Qing glanced at everyone and said, "if you want to follow me, follow me. If you don''t want to, you can quit now. It''s a road of no return. I won''t force you. " Cloud engine said well, if you know this thing also quit, that only one end, death. Although all the people present are his confidants, not following at this time is tantamount to mutiny.


    Yuxi''s early work was in place. Except for Yuan Ying, all the eight people present expressed their willingness to fight against the dog emperor with Yunqing.


    Xiang Weiguo saw that Yuan Ying didn''t say a word and said, "Yuan Ying, what do you mean? Don''t you want to work with us? "


    Yuan Ying doesn''t object to rebellion, but he opposes Yunqing''s impulsive rebellion. Without any preparation, he yells for rebellion, which is to let the brothers die. Yuan Ying said: "general, such a court and Emperor are not worthy of our loyalty. But general, we have no preparation. If we oppose the imperial court and the emperor in this way, we will surely lose a lot. "


    At this time, Yunqing did not hide from them. He spread out the northwest map, pointed to a location and said, "there are 150000 stone grains in Wucheng, which are enough for us."


    He who is in charge of logistics in Wei state knows this best. After hearing this, he asked, "no! Shouldn''t the third batch of grain have 230000 stones? And 80000 stones? "


    Yunqing said: "the army left 50000 stone grain in Mount Malo. The other 30000 stone grains were also stored in three proper places by the Fengda army. " After a pause, Yunqing said, "take control of the northwest first. Let''s talk about the rest."


    After Yuan Ying heard this, he had no second words. When he took control of the northwest, they had the foundation to stand up and no longer had to be afraid of the imperial court. Yuan Ying asked, "general, when shall we send troops?" The general had a plan, so he didn''t worry. Naturally, he followed the general boldly.


    Cloud engine said: "trimmer, you take the cavalry and set out tomorrow. When you join Feng Dajun, follow his instructions. The others will follow me in three days


    "Yes," they said in unison Rebellion was the crime of killing the nine nationalities, but a few people present were only excited, and no one was afraid.


    PS: it''s most difficult to write about men''s roles, especially about war. Every time I write about war, I''m very excited

 Chapter 598

    Cloud engine goodbye Zhao Feng, directly asked: "how to consider?" Seeing that Zhao Feng didn''t answer, Yun Qing said, "I''m willing to give you time to think about it. I''m not afraid of killing you and causing trouble. I''m willing to give you a chance because you are the one I respect. " Zhao Feng has been guarding the border town for more than 20 years. He has made countless contributions and acted fairly. In the past, he used to have a lot of respect for him. Yunqing is not really a cold-blooded person who doesn''t care about his old love.


    Zhao Feng did not answer this, but asked: "if I do not agree, how will you deal with our Zhao family?" By Zhao Feng, the Zhao family refers to the whole Zhao family.


    Cloud engine only one word answer: "death..." is either an ally or an enemy, there is no third way to choose.


    Zhao Feng wry smile, can you still consider? Yunqing has no choice for him. If you agree, your family and people may survive. If you don''t agree, the Zhao family will die. Zhao Feng doesn''t think Yunqing is joking. For Yunqing, killing is as common as eating. Zhao Feng said: "I''m too old to go to the battlefield. I just take this opportunity to go back to my hometown to enjoy my life." With frequent contact with people in the imperial court, cloud engine can no longer entrust him with important tasks. Instead of waiting for Yunqing to ask him to leave, it''s better to take the initiative to resign.


    Yun Qing was very satisfied with Zhao Feng''s current affairs and said, "you stay in Yucheng. Yucheng, I''m going to give it to Tianlei. Tianlei is young. If anything happens in Yucheng, you can help him. " Unless he is defeated in the front, Zhao Feng will not have any change when he takes Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao


    Zhao Feng was a little surprised, but he nodded and agreed.


    Not long after Zhao Feng left Yunfu, Xu Daniu raised his voice outside the door and said, "general, mother Qu sent someone to say that his wife is awake."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, put down the map on the hand immediately, quickly walked out from the room: "Madam really wake up?" He thought Yuxi would sleep till night. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    Xu Daniu nodded and said: "well, wake up..." before he finished, he saw Yunqing striding toward the backyard.


    Looking at Yunqing''s back, Xu said to himself, "fortunately, madam is OK." Madam, if something happens, the general will be crazy. At that time, there will be a river of blood.


    The maid in the inner courtyard, seeing Yun Qing, stops to salute Yun Qing, and then calls the general. After waiting for someone to leave, he bowed his head to do his own business.


    Entering the room, I saw that mother Qu was feeding Yuxi red dates porridge. Yun Qing walked over to mother Qu and said, "I''ll come..." then he took the bowl in mother Qu''s hand.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "you are busy. I have mother Qu to take care of you." Because the body is too weak, the voice is very small, do not listen carefully can not hear.


    Cloud Qing fed jade Xi ate porridge, said: "not bad this a while." See jade Xi also want to open mouth to say, cloud Qing way: "food don''t speak, sleep don''t speak, drink this bowl of porridge again talk."


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing blocked her with what she had said before. He immediately showed a helpless smile and didn''t speak any more. He drank the bowl of porridge very cooperatively.


    Cloud Qing will bowl on the side of the small table, will Yuxi slowly back to the bed, soft voice asked: "now there is no better?"


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "much better." Actually, it''s going to hurt her a lot. Not only the lower body, but also the left shoulder. Just in order not to let cloud engine worry, she didn''t say it.


    Just, jade Xi is afflicted of appearance can''t escape cloud Qing of eye. Yun Qing poked away Yu Xi''s messy hair and said, "I''ve asked someone to call doctor Bai. Let him find a way to relieve your pain." Looking at Yuxi suffering like this, he was very distressed. If he can, he wants to suffer for Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t object. She didn''t like to drink medicine, but she didn''t want to avoid medical treatment. Yuxi asked softly, "where are the dates? How''s the date these days? " Liu er''s situation has just been said by Qu''s mother. Yuxi is relieved to know that the child can eat and sleep these two days.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "these two days, uncle Huo is very good. But I''ve been calling for yaoniang. I''ll have her brought to you later. " Jujube two days ago has been crying to mother this, there is no need to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi showed a weak smile: "that''s good."


    Cloud Qing holding jade Xi white unnatural hand, whispered: "jade Xi, I''m ready to send troops in three days, then I can''t take care of you." He doesn''t want to leave Yuxi and the children if he can. It''s just that the fighter plane is a little fleeting, and I can''t bear to go any more.


    Fortunately, Yuxi''s bearing capacity is very strong, when she heard the shocking news, she quickly stabilized. Otherwise, it would be strange for her body to not faint under such stimulation! So, Yunqing''s husband is really not a person who can take care of people.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and asked, "how can we send troops now in winter?" She knew that her assassination would definitely stimulate Yunqing, but she didn''t expect that it would stimulate him so much that he could not wait to send troops. It''s winter time. If you want to sleep in the wild at night, you can''t freeze to death! Even if the physical quality of the soldiers is strong, they are not afraid of camping in the wild. But what about the food? It''s not three or five. It''s thirty or fifty thousand!


    Yunqing simply told Yuxi the reason why he sent troops and the preparations he made. He knows that Yuxi is weak now and can''t bother, but he also knows Yuxi. If he doesn''t take the initiative to say something, Yuxi will think wildly. After that, Yunqing said, "I''ve already made plans. You don''t have to worry. When spring comes, I''ll come back to pick you up with the kids. " If we succeed this time, we must move places.


    Yuxi is reluctant to give up Yunqing. She needs her husband to be with her. Even if Yunqing can''t take care of people, she can be at ease as long as Yunqing is around. But she also knows that Yunqing''s concerns are right. Sending troops now can reduce unnecessary casualties and increase the probability of success. Yuxi said: "He Rui, you should take care of yourself. You can''t do anything. If you want to have one, I will not live alone To live with one family, to die with one family.


    Yun Qing felt Yuxi''s forehead and said in a soft voice: "what nonsense are you talking about. Our family will be fine and better. " Cloud Qing himself didn''t realize how gentle his expression was.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up with the child. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take good care of myself as soon as possible. " As long as you live, there is hope.


    This meeting jade Xi is very weak, said for a while more words to feel very tired. And she is not willing to delay cloud engine work, ready to pretend to sleep. Just at this time, there was a sonorous sound of footsteps outside.


    After a while, Huo Changqing came into the house with jujube in his arms. To see the pale Yuxi, Huo Changqing gently place a head.


    When zaozao saw Yuxi, he reached out for someone. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t respond, he cried out: "mother, hold..." the voice was as loud as ever, and Yuxi was dizzy. The killing power is not so great.


    Cloud engine see Yuxi look wrong, don''t want to also know where the problem is. Immediately with jujube said: "don''t make your mother, your mother is not comfortable!"


    Yuxi is a little reluctant, said softly: "let her to my side! The child, I think, is also scared. "


    Cloud Qing worry jujube no weight, just holding her sitting beside the bed. Although zaozao is less than two years old, she has great strength. Where Yuxi''s situation was met by her, she had to suffer a lot.


    Seeing this, Yuxi reached out and touched Jujube''s face, and said softly, "how did you lose so much?" In just three days, I lost a lot of weight.


    Jujube, holding Yuxi''s hand touching her face in both hands, cried wrongly: "Niang, Niang, dad is bad..." anyway, those who don''t conform to her will are all bad people.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Dad is not bad. He is afraid of scaring you. Zaozao, my mother is not comfortable these days. I can''t play with you. After a few days, my mother is in good health, and I''ll take my sister to play with you. "


    These two days, Mrs. Yu often talked about liu''er with jujube, and went to see liu''er twice with jujube in her arms. So zaozao is very sensitive to the word "sister" and says, "sister..."


    Yuxi said, "it''s my sister. You''ll be..." she was very sick. Yuxi didn''t finish her words.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi tired appearance, distressed to say: "have a good rest, don''t strong support!" If I had known, I would not have said so much to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is not a man to show off his ability, and now she really can''t hold on. Slightly nodded his head, toward the jujube said: "jujube, mother sleepy, want to sleep, you have to listen to dad and grandfather, you know?" The sound is too small to be heard if you don''t listen carefully.


    Obviously, jujube heard: "Niang, sleep..." jujube said not long, but enunciation is very clear. And although only a few words, but the meaning is enough to make people understand.


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube in surprise. But at this time, jujube has been obediently nest in the arms of cloud engine, seriously looking at the already squinting Yuxi.


    Back in the front yard, Huo Changqing asked Yun Qing and said, "I''ve heard Xu Wu about your daughter-in-law. What are your plans? "


    Yunqing doesn''t understand what this means.


    Huo Changqing said: "your daughter-in-law can''t conceive within five years, and now you only have two children, zaozao and liuer! Do you have any other ideas? " The meaning of this other idea is whether Yun Qing wants to marry Er Fang.


    Yunqing understood Huo Changqing''s meaning, shook his head and said: "it''s enough to have jujubes and willows. What''s more, Yuxi is not unable to regenerate, but he has to wait another five years. " If Yuxi still had a daughter, she would let zaozao recruit her son-in-law. Of course, he didn''t say that later.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, it''s not wrong to want a son, but you have to talk to your daughter-in-law. Don''t be like Fu Tianlei, because his son makes his husband and wife separate. "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, I won''t do such a stupid thing." The cloud family suffered a disaster, and he himself experienced too much life and death, so he didn''t pay much attention to the inheritance of incense. It''s good to have it, but not to have it.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "well, you just have a good idea." Huo Changqing specially mentioned this matter to Yunqing today, not to let Huo Changqing take a concubine, but to remind Yunqing. He doesn''t want to make Yunqing and Yuxi divorce because of the issue of their children. That''s not worth the loss. It''s not that Huo Changqing is blindly worried, but that there are too many lessons to be learned.

 Chapter 599

    Yuxi''s sleep lasted till night. When I wake up, I feel better than the previous two times, especially the shoulder pain is not so hot.


    Looking at mother Qu, Yuxi said, "give me clean clothes to change." She''s sticky. If it wasn''t for the special situation, she would like to take a bath.


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, you are hurt and should not move." Afraid to move, the wound below was split again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "call Corydalis to come here." The body is sticky and uncomfortable. Even if you can''t take a bath, it''s OK to wipe your body.


    Seeing that Qu''s mother went out, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let someone tell the general that I wake up later." Save cloud engine to leave things on hand to come to see her.


    Mother Qu had no choice but to ask someone to call Corydalis first.


    Corydalis came over. As soon as she entered the room, she knelt down in front of the bed and said, "madam, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." It''s all her dereliction of duty that makes her suffer like this.


    Yuxi sighed. Although the main responsibility of this incident is not Corydalis, corydalis also has some dereliction of duty. Yuxi said: "this matter later, you hold me up, let them change the bedding." Corydalis has great strength, and she''s safe to hold.


    Corydalis knew that Yuxi''s left shoulder blade was injured, so she climbed into bed, picked up Yuxi from the inside out, and then slowly got out of bed.


    Qu''s mother quickly changed all the bedding and gave Yuxi a clean suit. But when she heard that Yuxi wanted to brush her body, she firmly opposed it. Mother Qu said, "madam, you are weak and can''t stand the cold. Ma''am, please bear it! Let''s take a bath when we get out of confinement! " Now the situation is special, and I have to bear it.


    Yuxi thinks it''s not wrong to wipe her body with boiling water, but mother Qu doesn''t want to, so she can only compromise and say: "then you can wipe my face and follow me!" I''ll talk about it in two days. Now she really has no strength to argue with mother Qu.


    The red stilbene is served with boiling water. Mother Qu took the towel that had just been scalded with boiling water and put it in the water. After wring it out, she wiped Yuxi''s face and hands. Then she changed a basin of water and wiped Yuxi''s feet. After wiping, mother Qu''s hands were very red.


    After wiping his face, Yuxi felt more comfortable. The only pity was that he didn''t wipe his whole body. "Yuxi said:" duanfan up, I am hungry After waking up to now, I only eat two bowls of porridge, and my stomach is singing empty city plan.


    Just like Yuxi, he could only eat something light and nourishing. White mother in the evening to Yuxi prepared ginseng chicken soup. The oil in the chicken soup has been removed. It doesn''t look greasy.


    Yuxi ate a big bowl, and then said, "make a tofu fish porridge tomorrow!" Yuxi doesn''t like chicken very much. Although the flowers are clean, they are still greasy.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appetite, Qu''s mother was very happy and said, "OK, let Bai''s mother make tofu and fish porridge for his wife tomorrow."


    Yuxi will eat and drink enough, the spirit is also more and more good, said: "let blue mother will Liu Er hold it!" Jujube even if, that girl voice is too big. Roar twice, her head is buzzing, usually no problem, but now some can''t eat.


    Blue mother came, Yuxi asked her a lot of questions, some questions also repeated. Mainly to see such a thin daughter, Yuxi is worried that she can''t support her, so it''s hard to avoid wordiness.


    Blue mother is a very patient person, of course, there is no patience to take care of children. Blue mother seriously reply Yuxi. After answering, looking at liu''er lying beside Yuxi, she said, "the second girl is very clever. Don''t worry, madam. I believe two girls will get better and better. " Today Liu Er has more milk than the first day. As long as they can eat without diarrhea, the two girls can support themselves.


    Yu Xi stretched out his hand and touched Liu er''s wrinkled face, saying: "that''s good." It''s impossible to say it''s not sad. Jujube wash three time white fat, this child has not grown to now, still wrinkled, but also very thin. It''s also like this. Let''s all dare to give her three baptisms. I''m afraid my body can''t stand it or it''s cold.


    Blue mother see jade Xi sad appearance, gently advised said: "madam, take care of two months, two girls will be like those full-term children, white fat." If you can''t raise them well, it''s easy for children who are less than one month old to die young. But liu''er is very clever. Although she vomits every time she sucks, she will swallow it. It''s not because it''s hard to eat.


    Just then, Yunqing came in.


    Yuxi asked softly, "did you have dinner?" See cloud Qing shake his head, busy let Qu mother to prepare dinner for him.


    Cloud Qing looked at Yuxi spirit is better than at noon a lot, the worry in the heart is also less: "have you used dinner?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just ate a big bowl of ginseng chicken soup. The ginseng my mother gave me is almost gone. " That ginseng of nearly 400 years was completely destroyed by her. It''s really a black sheep.


    Cloud engine won''t say any sweet words. After hearing this, he only said: "don''t worry, I will find better ginseng for you in the future."


    Yuxi is just joking to let Yunqing relax. It''s a pity that this ginseng is there. Ginseng is a kind of medicinal material for people. Every time it is used to save lives, not to abuse, it can be regarded as playing its role. Looking at cloud Qing gas color difference a lot, Yuxi said: "this ginseng chicken soup is very nourishing, you will drink a bowl later, you know?"


    No matter what Yuxi said, Yunqing would not refuse: "OK, I''ll have a big bowl later." Finish saying to embrace Liu Er, Liu Er this meeting fell asleep again, eyes all didn''t open!


    Yuxi muttered: "although the child hasn''t grown up yet, he doesn''t look like you or me." I don''t know who this kid looks like. Said to have some losses, jujube like Yun Qing, Liu Er is not like her, two times for nothing.


    Cloud engine doesn''t feel much about what the child looks like. Now he only hopes that liu''er can grow up peacefully: "I will know what she looks like after she grows up."


    Yuxi also wants to talk about some relaxed topics. Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t cooperate, she doesn''t say: "you go to dinner first. If you have something to say, you''ll talk about it later¡° She has a lot to say to Yunqing!


    When Yunqing comes back after dinner, Yuxi gives Yunqing a thick book. As soon as Yunqing opened it, he saw the familiar handwriting and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yuxi said, "here are some notes I made. You can take them with you. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, it may be useful for you


    Yun Qing was not in the mood to read any notes at this time. He closed the book and said, "OK, I''ll take it with me."


    Seeing this, Yuxi knew that he was not likely to read this book. Yuxi said: "as long as you win the hearts of the people and use good people, there will be basically no big problem..."


    Yunqing interrupted Yuxi''s words, said: "you now the most important thing is to keep good health, these things don''t need you to worry about, I will deal with it." Although he is tired of the complicated government affairs, he will take care of them when he gets to that point.


    Jade Xi weak smile, said: "three days later will send troops, there must be a lot of things to prepare, you go busy! I have no problem here. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no matter how urgent, it''s not urgent for a while." Once you lead the troops out, you won''t see them in a few months. So these days, he wants to spend more time with Yuxi.


    Yuxi also didn''t urge cloud Qing to leave, thought of a thing, asked: "and Rui, how is my second brother?" This time, she will take half of the responsibility. She is too relieved to Han Jianye, but she forgets that Han Jianye is always unreliable in women''s color. If she had been more defensive, it would not have happened today. Of course, this does not mean that Han Jianye has no problem. If he hadn''t brought the killer himself, she wouldn''t have seen him.


    Cloud engine said in silence: "this morning, I sent someone to send him back to the barracks." He had a good impression of Han Jianye before, but this time, he had no impression of Han Jianye.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "hurui, send someone to put the second brother in prison! Wait for two days, and then move him to the house! " She put Han Jianye in prison to let outsiders think that their brother and sister split. As for moving to the house, Yuxi is not sure about the prison, and thinks that it is safest to be locked in Yunfu.


    Yun Qing was a little surprised: "locked up? What does it matter to him? " Yunqing doesn''t think Yuxi retaliates Han Jianye because of what happened before.


    Yuxi said: "lock up the second brother and let the news out to let everyone know that he colluded with the female killer to murder me. In this way, big brother and mother will not be involved. " Although the married daughter spilled water, but their husband and wife rebellion, will certainly implicate the Han family. Now she has let out the wind that Han Jianye is plotting against her, so that the Han family can get rid of the crime, not involving their mother and elder brother, and the Han family can keep their foundation for a hundred years. However, there are also disadvantages in doing so, that is, Han Jianye will not only suffer from flesh and blood, but also be despised by the audience. However, Yuxi is no longer soft handed this time. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Only in this way can you learn a lesson. Otherwise, such a thing is likely to happen again.


    Cloud Qing still really didn''t think so much, listened to the words of jade Xi to nod to say: "good." For Qiu and Han Jianming, Yunqing has a good impression.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but smile bitterly at Yuxi and said, "I should have expected that something was wrong with the capital, but it was ignored by me." After three months, my mother had no letter or anything to send. When my elder brother became the Minister of the Ministry of war, no one sent a good message. All kinds of signs showed that something was wrong, but she ignored it. I''m afraid that the elder brother already knows that the emperor has killed her, but he can''t write to her directly. He can only use this method to warn him.


    Cloud Qing to Yuxi cover good quilt, said: "don''t think so much, I first go to take a bath, and then come to talk with you." He hasn''t taken a bath for three days. He has a strong smell on his body. It''s estimated that Yuxi can''t stand it if he goes to bed like this.

 Chapter 600

    Yunqing out, Yuxi began to think about his assassination. No matter how impatient the emperor was, it was impossible for Ji Xuan to kill her when he was stuck with the rebels. The emperor pays so much attention to Yunqing and her that he can''t be unaware of their harmonious relationship. If you kill her at this time, it''s equivalent to forcing Yunqing to revolt. Therefore, her assassin is definitely not the emperor or the Song family. Who will be behind the scenes? Not waiting for Yuxi to understand, Yunqing came back from a good bath.


    Yunqing sees Yuxi frowning and thinking. Immediately interrupted Yuxi''s thinking, said: "the doctor said you have to have a good rest this time, can''t bother, how can you not listen?" Well, Yuxi is like this. How can he relax.


    Yuxilu naturally won''t tell Yunqing the truth. If Yunqing hesitates after telling the truth, won''t he be hurt in vain. Thinking of this, Yuxi showed a worried look and said, "I''m just worried that my mother will not be able to bear it when she knows what happened." If let Niang know is two elder brothers collude with the outsider to murder her, estimate more let her sad than treason. However, in addition to this method, she had no other way to get rid of the Han family.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry about this. Xu Wu has sent a messenger to the capital to tell elder brother about this. I''m sure big brother will know your good intentions. " Elder brother knows Yu Xi''s bitter meat plan, that Niang also can know naturally.


    Yuxi said softly, "hope!" I hope the elder brother and she can have such a tacit understanding, which can save a lot of misunderstanding.


    Cloud Qing soft voice says: "sleep!"


    Yuxi''s face turned red and said, "you call Corydalis to come in." She wants to go to the toilet, but she''s not active now. She has to rely on others.


    Cloud Qing hear the name of Corydalis, complexion is not good, said: "that wench can''t stay at your side." Last time, I still don''t accept the lesson. This time, even if Yuxi asks for help, I can''t let her stay with Yuxi any more.


    Yuxi won''t disobey Yunqing''s meaning and said: "Corydalis has great strength. I''m not convenient recently. I can help a lot with her. When I get better, I don''t care how you want to punish her." If it was intercession, corydalis would be punished more severely.


    Yun Qing asked, "what do you want her to do now?"


    Yuxi blushed and didn''t speak. Under the pressure of Yunqing, Yuxi said, "I want to go to the toilet." I''ve been eating liquid food all day, but I just want to solve small problems.


    Yunqing wants to hold Yuxi, but Yuxi doesn''t want to. Cloud engine is very strange to say: "you where I have not seen, what embarrassed."


    Yuxi hate can''t drill hole to go, but the face or solemnly said: "you go out to call mother Qu and Corydalis come over!"


    Yuxi is not willing: "you called corydalis and mother Qu to come in, you will come in later." In front of the cloud engine, the shame is dead, how can you solve it.


    Yunqing see Yuxi life and death do not want to, can only reluctantly go out to call the corydalis and Qu mother, he himself is to stay outside the room waiting.


    After a quarter of an hour, when Yun Qing went in again, he saw Yu Xi squinting as if he was asleep. Cloud Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "we are husband and wife. What''s so shy about that?" His daughter-in-law is too shy.


    Yuxi continues to pretend to sleep.


    Yun Qing shook his head, took off his clothes and went to bed. Yuxi will sleep on the outside, and he will go to bed and sleep inside. After lying down, he says to Yuxi''s face, "still pretending to sleep!"


    Yuxi opened his eyes, turned his head, mumbled and said: "where to install it? I just fell asleep, and now I am awakened by you. "


    See jade Xi can also joke, cloud Qing mood suddenly good many: "it''s all my fault, then you continue to sleep, I no longer make you."


    Yuxi said, "it''s too late for this meeting. Go to bed, too!" Looking at Yun Qing''s red eyes, she knows that Yun Qing hasn''t had a good rest these two days.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "sleep!" These two days have been worried about Yuxi, where sleep, take a nap. Today is another busy day, really sleepy, see Yuxi squint, he also fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing in her ears, Yuxi opened her eyes. She had been sleeping for a day, and where could she still sleep.


    Yun Qing''s sleep was very shallow, but today he was sleeping very deeply. Even mother Qu didn''t notice that she came into the house. Of course, mother Qu''s voice was very low, which was also a reason.


    Mother Qu saw that Yuxi shook her head towards her. Knowing that there was nothing wrong, she blew the light in the room, and then walked out quietly.


    Corydalis was waiting outside. She saw Mother Qu come out and asked in a low voice, "is madam sleeping?" When I saw Yunqing just now, corydalis didn''t dare to look up.


    Mother Qu led the Corydalis to the small kitchen and asked mother Bai to serve them food. Seeing that Corydalis had no appetite, mother Qu said, "no matter how the general punishes you, now my wife needs your care. For the sake of your wife, you should also pull yourself together, and you can''t fall behind. " There''s something wrong with Corydalis, and there''s a big mistake. But since the wife asked her to take care of her, it showed that she didn''t mean to kill her. Therefore, mother Qu would also ask her to take care of her.


    Corydalis served rice and wept as she ate. Looking at her wife lying on the bed, she really wanted to kill herself.


    Mother Qu sighed and said, "don''t cry. You should learn a lesson from this time." No matter how much others say, it''s no use. You have to keep your lessons in mind.


    When Corydalis finished eating, mother Qu said, "go back and have a rest first! There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " Corydalis is now living in the front yard, a small cross yard with master Yang.


    White mother looked at the back of the Corydalis, shaking her head and said: "the lady is too tolerant of her." My wife was injured last time. If Corydalis was severely punished, it would not happen this time.


    Mother Qu said, "what''s the use of saying this now? I just hope my wife can get better soon." Madame is their support. If Madame falls down, they will not be able to live for the rest of their lives.


    White mother also miss Qu mother said to her before: "I see the general to his wife so attentive, I can''t say can wait five years!"


    Mother Qu did not dare to do such extravagant hopes. She has lived most of her life and watched too much. This kind of thing is the most unreliable in the world. Today we still have strong feelings and vows. Tomorrow we will see new people laughing but not old people crying. If the woman wants to be invincible, she still depends on her son. Just like the old lady, even if the old lord treated her badly, with two sons, her position in the government was as solid as a rock. Up to now, those favored concubines have already become white bones, but the old lady is still enjoying prosperity. Mother Qu said, "now I just hope that the Duke can persuade mother Quan to come to the northwest as soon as possible."


    White mother also hope all mammy early, but white mother also worried: "Northwest so chaotic, even if all mammy willing to come, it is not so easy to arrive safely!" The bandits and bandits on this road, there are still rebels!


    When mother Qu heard this, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Yuxi woke up, there was no one around him, looking at a ray of sunshine slanting from the window. Although the winter sun is pale and weak, but looking at the bright color, Yuxi is in a good mood.


    Mother Qu came over and saw Yuxi with a smile on her face. She also laughed and said, "madam, you wake up."


    Yuxi asked, "when did the general get up?" When did Yunqing start? She didn''t feel it at all.


    Qu mother said: "the general did not get up in the morning, but the lady rest assured, white mother is waiting for the general to eat too early to let him out."


    Yuxi said softly, "that''s good."


    Yun Qing is sending Cui Mo and 3000 cavalry at this time. The northwest army has a total of 100000 men and horses, and only 4000 cavalry troops. Eight hundred of them have been sent out before, but now another 3000, which means that all the cavalry troops have been sent out. Cavalry is the elite of the northwest army, but also the most backbone against the northern barbarians. If it wasn''t for winter, cloud engine wouldn''t have let them all go.


    Cui Mo said to Yun Qing, "don''t worry, general. I will join Feng Da Jun as soon as possible." In private, people call Feng Dajun a madman, but they dare not call him that in front of Yunqing.


    Cloud engine in front of the Ministry has been very serious, listen to this just nodded his head, said: "Bon voyage."


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "Yunqing, you should say you want to win." Although he has begun to be afraid, Fu Tianlei is also used to seeing life and death. Since he has made up his mind to fight back, he has nothing to be afraid of. Not to mention, this time they are only trying to capture the northwest, and the probability of success is very high.


    Yun Qing waved and said, "let''s go!" It''s God''s care. It''s sunny. I just hope it will be sunny when they set out in the future. In this way, not only can the marching schedule be greatly shortened, but also the soldiers can suffer less.


    Seeing off Cui Mo and three thousand cavalry, Yun Qing returns to his camp and discusses with Fu Tianlei. He wants to leave Yucheng, and it is estimated that he will not come back until May or June next year, so many things need to be handed over to Fu Tianlei.


    This has been said for a long time. Cloud Qing felt hungry, asked, unexpectedly already at the end of the beginning. Yunqing is going back to his residence for lunch, but Fu Tianlei stops him.


    Fu Tianlei said: "let''s have lunch here! If you hand over things earlier, you can go back earlier! Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I won''t come. Come to the mansion later! I''ll go back and see Yuxi and the children. " Without waiting for Fu Tianlei to answer, he left with great strides.


    Looking at the back of cloud engine, Fu Tianlei doesn''t know why, and suddenly he is envious. When he was in love with Chen, he also wished they could spend more time together. But now, thinking of this, Fu Tianlei felt bitter.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, today''s third shift, please ask for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 601

    Cloud Qing returns to the mansion and goes to the backyard ceaselessly. Before entering the yard, I heard the giggle of jujube. This cheerful laughter, let cloud engine mood not from good.


    Entering the room, I saw jujube lying on the side of Yuxi, listening to Yuxi talking. Obviously, it was Yuxi who said something to make zaozao happy that made the girl laugh so happily.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing, first is a high, and then quickly asked: "with lunch?" Hearing Yun Qing shaking his head, he quickly asked mother Qu to set the meal.


    Jujube see cloud Qing, happy to say: "Dad..."


    Yun Qing picked up the date and asked with a smile, "what did you say to the date, so happy?" A man is tired out for his wife and children. Home to hear laughter, all the fatigue suddenly swept away.


    Yu Xi says with a smile: "did not say what, amused this wench for a while." Jujube temperament is very good, a tease is very happy.


    After a while, mother Qu came to say that the food was set. White mother for cloud engine prepared lunch, he didn''t come back also has been put in the pot hot, this will serve up can eat.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing to put down jujube, said with a smile: "take this girl out together!" Zaozao''s voice is big, and she''s young. I don''t know how to control it. I can''t bear her present physical condition. If cloud Qing this meeting didn''t come back, jade Xi also want to let a person take out jujube.


    After saying this, Yuxi turned to jujube and said, "my mother is a little tired. I want to sleep. Would you like to go out with my father?" This time, the body was badly damaged and the spirit was short. I''ll be tired after a while. No, I want to sleep again.


    Jujube is very clever should way: "Niang sleeps."


    When Fu Tianlei goes through Yunfu to discuss with Yunqing, he sees Yunqing standing in front of his desk looking at the map with jujube in his arms. Jujube cleverly nests in Yunqing''s arms and looks at the map with Yunqing.


    Fu Tianlei said after seeing it: "how do you want to take care of the children, the servant girl?" Fu Tianlei also loves his daughter very much, but he doesn''t spoil his children like Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing says: "this wench sticks to me, don''t want a servant woman son. But it doesn''t interfere. This girl is very good and won''t affect us. " The last time he discussed with Huo Changqing, zaozao didn''t say a word. Well, I''m still listening to them.


    Fu Tianlei can''t laugh or cry, and said: "it''s not like that." I always know that Yunqing dotes on children, but I didn''t expect that there was no bottom line.


    Cloud engine doesn''t think there is anything wrong with spoiling children, said: "their children don''t spoil themselves, who do you expect to spoil?" This is not what Yuxi said, but what Huo Changqing said. Huo Changqing to jujube, that can really hurt to the bone. Of course, it''s also because jujube is a daughter. If it''s a son, Yunqing won''t be such a pet.


    Fu Tianlei looks at jujube embracing cloud engine, father and daughter two people intimate appearance, suddenly some envy. None of his daughters is so intimate with him.


    Putting aside his thoughts, Fu Tianlei said: "since you think it''s OK, then stay!" So little children can''t understand what they say and don''t worry about divulging secrets.


    Two people talked for a while, jujube dozed off, and soon fell asleep. Cloud engine said: "you wait a moment, I first take her back to the house." For Yunqing, the weight of jujube is not a problem at all. If it''s Yuxi, it won''t be.


    Yunqing will be back soon.


    Fu Tianlei asked: "Yunqing, how is your little daughter?" The little girl didn''t do the three rituals. Generally, she didn''t do the three rituals unless she thought that the child couldn''t support her. Fu Tianlei didn''t ask before, but seeing that Yunqing didn''t look sad, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Cloud Qing look a meal, said: "the child is premature, the body is too weak to withstand the toss, so wash three gift to free.". When she''s one year old, we''ll do it again! " Yuxi''s life was in danger at that time. How could he be in the mood to give his children three baptisms. As for the full moon ceremony, he''s not here, and Yuxi''s body looks like this, so he can''t do it. Only when the child is one year old can they make up for it together.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s guilty look when talking about his little daughter, Fu Tianlei said: "as long as the child is good, the three rituals and the full moon rituals are not a thing."


    Cloud engine ordered, is preparing to continue to say just now, but suddenly thought a turn, said: "sister-in-law now month is not small, should be ok?"


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "it''s not good. The child is so noisy that your sister-in-law can''t eat and sleep well. Now she doesn''t dare to get out of bed." Chen''s body empty, pregnant with a child naturally suffered a big crime.


    Speaking of this, Fu Tianlei said with a bitter smile: "in order to make her feel at ease, I will let the doctor tell wenpo that she is pregnant with a son." It is not clear whether he is the son or not. Fu Tianlei also hopes that this baby is a son and can save a lot of things.


    Cloud engine silent for a moment, did not continue this topic, but with Fu Tianlei talked about business. When they said this, they talked about the evening.


    In Fu Tianlei ready to go back, cloud engine said: "Tianlei, some words don''t know when to say improper?" In fact, he is not willing to tell Fu Tianlei about such housework. The so-called honest and upright officials are hard to break the housework, and it''s easy for outsiders to interfere in the housework.


    Fu Tianlei was a little surprised and said with a quick smile, "what else can''t you and my brothers say?"


    Yunqing said: "I heard that the child of Mulan was sick and nobody paid attention to it. Tianlei, no matter what, Mulan is also your blood and bone. You should pay more attention to this child. " Fu Tianlei''s three daughters are very good names, the eldest is Lily, the second is peony, and the third is moju.


    Chen used to take advantage of Fu Qingluo, but he didn''t give any evaluation. It''s really chilling that he can be so indifferent to his own daughter.


    Fu Tianlei''s face turned green and white after hearing this. After a while, Fu Tianlei asked: "cloud engine, where did you hear this?"


    Cloud engine naturally won''t tell Fu Tianlei, this is Yuxi said, and Yuxi also listen to Zhao Er granny mutter just know. Cloud engine said: "it doesn''t matter where you hear it. What''s important is that no one cares about the child''s illness, but it''s not big." It''s only after having a child that Yun Qing knows that once the child is ill, it''s easy to die if he doesn''t take good care of him.


    They were all parents. When he heard that the child was ill and no one was looking after him, and that Liu ER was in front of him, he felt compassion and said a lot. However, seeing Fu Tianlei''s ugly face, Yunqing said: "I shouldn''t have talked about this originally..." Yunqing was never a meddler. Even when talking about Mo LAN this time, I didn''t mention Chen''s half word.


    Fu Tianlei interrupted Yunqing and said, "Yunqing, thank you for telling me these things. Still, there''s nothing you can''t say between you and my brothers. "


    Back home, Fu Tianlei went to pianyuan to see Mo LAN. Before entering the room, I heard the baby''s low cry. Into the house, only to see a teenage girl, nanny disappeared.


    Fu Tianlei asked the little servant girl with a cold face: "where''s Mo Lan''s nurse?" Men don''t take care of things in the inner courtyard. Not only Fu Tianlei, but also Yunqing.


    Little maid where saw this formation, knelt on the ground and said: "nanny she, she..." little maid also don''t know where nanny went, and she didn''t have the courage to lie to Fu Tianlei. Although Fu Tianlei doesn''t care about the inner court, she has absolute authority in the Fu family. As long as Fu Tianlei says something, she will die.


    Fu Tianlei''s face became more ugly. He said to one of his followers, "go and find me Mrs. Lu."


    Pick up the child from the bed, look at half year old Mulan thin and small, do not know will think that the child is only three or four months old. Looking at his little daughter like this, Fu Tianlei looks uncertain.


    Not many will, long with will Mo Lan''s nurse drag in, toward Fu Tianlei said: "general, this woman just now with people play money!" The girl didn''t take care of her and went to play with money. This is the rhythm of death!


    The suckling mother is not happy with Chen, but Fu Tianlei never pays attention to her daughter, so she dares to be so slack. But she is not stupid. Now she is caught by Fu Tianlei. It''s strange that she can spare him. I can''t like it any more. It''s the flesh and blood of the master. The nurse''s face was gray and she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "general, general, please forgive me..." before she finished, Fu Tianlei kicked her and fainted.


    Long with very close to let people will nurse to drag out.


    Fu Tianlei said: "I went to find a nurse to feed three girls. In addition, let the housekeeper invite Dr. Zeng He was just worried that Yunqing''s little daughter would not be able to support her prematurely. Now he is afraid that his own little daughter will not be able to support her.


    After seeing it with Moran, doctor Zeng said a lot. It means that Moran is not well taken care of, leading to malnutrition. At the beginning, Chen thought he was pregnant with a son, so he ate very well, and Mulan had a good foundation. Otherwise, I would have died.


    Fu Tianlei was angry and annoyed when he heard doctor Zeng''s words. He immediately sold the nanny and two big maids, and found a nanny from outside. Then he asked his long-time daughter-in-law to be the steward mother in the courtyard of Mulan.


    Although Fu Tianlei knows that Chen''s unhappiness has a lot to do with his child being treated like this, Chen is pregnant and has a bad pregnancy, so he doesn''t tell Chen about it. But because he was angry, he didn''t go to the main courtyard to see Chen, so he went directly to the study.


    Although Chen was pregnant, she was the master mother of the Fu family. She could hide this from her and knew it the next morning.


    Mother he said: "the master has changed the three girls'' nursing mother and the people around him, and let Zhou De''s daughter-in-law be the steward mother of the three girls'' yard¡°


    Chen frowned and said after a while, "since the master has dealt with it, you don''t have to worry about it any more. I''m in a short spirit now. You should pay more attention to the three girls in the future. Don''t let this happen again. " Three wenches were slighted by the servants. First of all, she was a mother''s dereliction of duty. He is also pregnant, if not, her husband will certainly denounce himself. Before the concubine died of abortion, the relationship between husband and wife has been very tense. She doesn''t want to make her husband unhappy for such a small matter.


    Mother he nodded and said, "I''ll go to the third girl''s side more in the future." She is also responsible for this. She has been so busy recently that she neglected to take care of the three girls.


    PS: Third, it will be later.

 Chapter 602

    Winter night, especially quiet.


    Yuxi lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. He said to his mother, "bring me both jujube and willow." Liu''er and zao''zao are two extremes. When liu''er cries, his voice is very small, not much bigger than that of a cat cub. When zao''zao cries, it''s like thunder. But Yunqing is going to fight tomorrow. She wants to be with her family tonight.


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "madam, both the eldest and the second girls should be asleep at this meeting." Afraid of jujube crying, the wife can''t stand it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no harm. Zaozao sleeps on time at night. It won''t disturb me. " It is estimated that Yunqing will come back in April and may. If he can get along more, he will get along more.


    Mother Qu can''t beat Yuxi, so she can only let mother LAN and mother-in-law Yu hold the baby. At this time, jujube did not sleep, Liu Er is asleep.


    When he saw Yuxi, zaozao happily climbed to the head of the bed and cried, "Niang, Niang..." with that, he happily kissed Yuxi on the face.


    Yu Xi wry smile, asked Yu old woman son way: "how have not slept?" Usually at this time, jujube are sleeping.


    Yu said: "the big girl had fallen asleep, but she woke up on the way over." Yu''s mother-in-law estimated that the jujube was awakened by the sound outside.


    Looking at the vigorous jujube and the thin Liu ER in her swaddling clothes, Yuxi felt bitter. Even if Liu ER was half as good as jujube, she would not worry.


    Yun Qing came back in the middle of the night. As soon as he came into the room, he saw the mother and daughter lined up, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuxi didn''t fall asleep. She waited for Yunqing to come back. When she opened her eyes, she saw a smile on Yunqing''s face. Yuxi asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Yunqing felt very loving: "how did you bring all the children here? You are not in good health now. If they are here, it will affect your rest. " Liu Er has to get up two or three times in the evening, and jujube has to get up at least once in the evening. Yuxi should have a good rest at this time.


    Yuxi said: "you are going to send troops tomorrow. I specially asked them to hold the children. They will be different when you see them again in a few months."


    Yun Qing agreed with this, said: "this is, the child a day like, wait for a few months, I''m afraid jujube don''t recognize my father."


    The couple talked about it for a long time. Yuxi actually wanted to talk more, but he thought that Yunqing would get up early tomorrow, and finally he didn''t continue to say: "it''s past midnight, let''s go to sleep!"


    Yun Qing nodded his head, called blue mother and others to hold the two children down, and then fell asleep. Although the bed is big enough to sleep for four people, he still doesn''t want his child to quarrel with Yuxi.


    After a while, Yunqing fell asleep.


    Yuxi lies on the bed and can''t sleep. He reaches out and touches Yunqing''s face with a faint smile. Although she was forced to marry Yunqing at the beginning, she is very lucky to be able to marry such a man, which is her blessing.


    Hand by a pair of gentle big hand counter grip, cloud Qing opens an eye to ask a way: "how?"


    With tears in his eyes, Yuxi said, "I can''t bear you." Cloud engine this time, although the probability of success is very big, but also extremely dangerous.


    Cloud Qing hands holding a hand of jade Xi, soft voice said: "I also hate you and the child, but I promise you, only this time, there will be no next time."


    Yuxi shed tears.


    Yun Qing sat up and wiped Yu Xi''s tears. He said, "don''t cry. I''ll be back soon." Yunqing is most afraid of Yuxi crying. Every time he sees Yuxi crying, he is helpless.


    Yuxi wiped a tear, choked: "I don''t want to cry, just think of you leave, I can''t help it." With that, tears fell again.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "that I don''t go, at home with you and children." Of course, this is just to comfort Yuxi. Now we are on the verge of an arrow, and we have to make it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay at home with my children." Yuxi also knows that Yunqing will go to war this time and dare to say this. If it''s changed into before, he dare not say half a word.


    Yun Qing can''t laugh or cry, but it''s rare to see Yu Xi as childish: "I know I shouldn''t leave this time, but this time is the best time."


    If Yuxi knew what he thought, he would vomit blood. It''s clear that she will be a little woman who can''t bear her husband to leave home. In Yunqing''s eyes, she becomes childish.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "I know, I know, I just can''t bear to..." the couple got married for more than two years. It was the first time that they had been separated for such a long time, and at this time, Yuxi was anxious and uncomfortable.


    Yun Qing didn''t say anything. He just held it in his arms. He was not only reluctant, but also worried. Yuxi is now like this, two children are still small, and Liu Er is still like this. However, no matter how reluctant he is, he will have to leave tomorrow morning.


    After a long time, Yuxi calmed down and said softly, "it''s very late. You''re leaving early tomorrow morning. Go to sleep!" I didn''t control my mood for a while.


    Cloud Qing says softly: "good, you also sleep!"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "wake me up tomorrow." See cloud Qing didn''t answer, jade Xi urgently said: "tomorrow morning up you must wake me up." Although she can''t get out of bed now, she still wants to watch Yunqing leave.


    Yunqing can''t beat Yuxi, so he can only promise: "OK, I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning." In fact, he wants Yuxi to have a good sleep, but he doesn''t want to wake up Yuxi.


    Where can jade Xi not know cloud Qing to think, busy say: "you want to talk to keep words." Usually cloud engine get up early to leave, this time must not let him leave.


    The next day, the cloud engine got up. Looking at the sleeping Yuxi, Yunqing hesitated for a moment, or bowed his head and called Yuxi: "Yuxi, wake up, wake up..."


    When Yuxi opened his eyes, he felt dark in front of him. But she responded quickly and asked, "hurui, are you going to leave?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''m going to the barracks now." If you go to the barracks, you will directly lead the troops to the battle, and you will not go back to the government.


    Yuxi cried out: "mother Qu, mother Qu..."


    Mother Qu got up early and waited outside. Hearing Yuxi''s cry, mother Qu came in quickly from the outside.


    Yuxi said: "what I asked you to prepare, are you ready?" Yuxi also knew that he couldn''t bring too many things to March and fight. If he brought too much, it was a burden. So Yuxi asked Qu''s mother to clean up a few changed clothes.


    See cloud Qing dressed up, ready to leave. Yuxi''s tears welled up again, but this time she suppressed the tears and said in a hoarse voice, "take care of yourself outside, and be careful of those people in the dark." The enemy on the surface, Yuxi, was not worried. He was worried that the emperor or other people would use cheap means such as killing and poisoning.


    Looking at Yuxi a pair of to cry appearance, cloud Qing touched Yuxi''s forehead, soft voice said: "I will soon come back to pick you up with the child."


    Qu mother in cloud engine squat down moment quickly turned around, dare not see. She knows the love between husband and wife, but they are bored when there is no one. This time, it is estimated that we will separate, so we have no mind to avoid others.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "safety is the most important." It doesn''t matter to pick her up for a month or two at night. The most important thing is that Yunqing should be safe.


    No longer reluctant to leave, in the end still want to go, looking at the back of cloud engine, Yuxi forced tears finally fell down.


    Qu mother comforted: "madam, the general did not say, he will come back soon." At this time, mother Qu didn''t know that Yunqing was ready to rebel. If I knew, I would have been stunned. If this rebellion fails, the people around them will die.


    Yunqing quickly arrived at the barracks, at this time 30000 troops have been assembled, waiting for Yunqing to order troops.


    Thirty thousand soldiers and horses left the city, causing the shock of Yucheng. Du Wenshu, who was kept in prison, stared at the jailer who reported to him and asked, "what did you say? Yunqing took 30000 soldiers out of Yucheng and went to xinpingcheng? What is he going to do? "


    The jailer would report to Du only when he got the advantage of the document. Hearing Du''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either?"


    Without waiting for du to speak, a loud voice outside the jailer rang out: "what do you want to know? It would be better to ask me."


    Du Wenshu stares at Huo Changqing standing outside the prison and asks in a cold voice: "Yunqing didn''t send troops. He is treason. This is to punish the nine ethnic groups. "


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "nine families? Cloud Qing now in addition to daughter-in-law and two daughters, where come from the nine? " Speaking of this, Huo Changqing raised his voice and said: "speaking up, the reason why cloud engine has no scruples. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s collusion with Donghu people to betray Marshal Yan, which led to Tongcheng''s tragic change, Yunqing would have some scruples. Now, he has no more scruples. "


    Du''s face was livid, and he yelled: "if you want to rebel, you dare to slander the present saint." These people are very useful.


    Huo Changqing was too lazy to fight with Du Wenshu, and said, "God knows if it''s slander. Drag him down and take him where he should be. " This place to go, of course, is the palace of hell.


    The jailer who was bribed by Du was also dragged out.


    Huo Changqing will be held in prison with those loyal to the court officials carefully deal with clean, and then let people take away a number of felons and the death penalty.


    After dealing with these problems, Huo Changqing goes to the prison where Han Jianye is imprisoned. Looking at Han Jianye who looks decadent and squats on the bed, Huo Changqing can''t help shaking his head. Compared with Han''s, Han Jianye is hard to bear.


    Han Jianye heard the sound of unlocking, looked up and saw Huo Changqing. Han Jianye cried out: "Huo Changqing, I want to see Yuxi, I want to see Yuxi." He admitted that he didn''t know people clearly, which led to Yuxi being assassinated, but he didn''t collude with the killer to murder Yuxi.


    Huo Changqing said, "follow me!" It''s not safe to see Han Jianye in prison. Huo Changqing brought Han Jianye out of prison so quickly, not because he was worried that Han Jianye would be assassinated, but because he was worried that Han Jianye would be rebelled by those who worked hard, and then he would do something unfavorable to Han. For Han, he is very satisfied, this woman is not only broad-minded, long-term vision, but also wholeheartedly to Yunqing.


    Han Jianye said, "take me to see Yuxi?" As a result, Huo Changqing ignored him and turned away. Han Jianye didn''t dare to ask any more questions and quickly followed up.

 Chapter 603

    Han Jianye was hoodwinked and brought out of prison. When he lifted the hood on his head and saw the sun again, Han Jianye found himself in a strange environment.


    Han Jianye asked the person who brought him over: "where is this?" Bare walls, small windows, and high windows. The only difference between here and in prison is that there is a thick quilt on the bed and a toilet.


    The person who sent him said with no expression: "you''d better reflect here!" Then he went out and locked the door.


    Huo Changqing outside, toward Xu Daniu said: "don''t take too much care of him, don''t starve to death." Han Jianye has made such a big mistake. Due to Han''s face, he can''t be severely punished, but it''s OK to let him be punished.


    Xu Daniu hesitated and said, "old man, what should I do if my wife blames me?" My wife has always been very Buddhist to Han Jianye, the second elder brother. If they abuse Han Jianye, then his wife will not be happy.


    Huo Changqing said: "if jujube her mother blame down, say is my meaning." Give Han Jianye a lesson, or let him not make the same mistake again.


    Xu Daniu nodded his head.


    On the third day of Yunqing''s expedition, grandma Zhao visited Yuxi. Looking at the pale Yuxi, Mrs. Zhao''s tears couldn''t stop falling: "sister, how can it be like this?"


    Yuxi can also move now, but he can''t do strenuous exercise. Yuxi got up, leaned on the head of the bed, said with a smile: "there is no danger of life." For his body, Yuxi is very clear. She can''t be raised in two or three years. They didn''t tell her, and she didn''t mention it. Anyway, she knew it.


    Grandma Zhao wiped her tears and said, "the emperor is really not a thing. What is it about this man to take our women''s anger?" The second grandmother of Zhao also thought that it was the emperor who assassinated Yuxi. It was also this matter. The second grandmother of Zhao looked down on the emperor very much. If you think Yunqing is not obedient, you can either take Yunqing''s position as a general or kill Yunqing. What''s the matter with killing Yuxi. It''s useless for a man to vent his anger on a woman!


    Yuxi looks a meal, said: "you all know?" Let cloud Qing take Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao go, or her idea. This meeting, Yuxi some guilty, also some guilty.


    Zhao Er granny said: "the second master has gone with general Yun, where can he not know?" It''s false to say that you don''t worry, but it''s already like this, and it''s useless to worry.


    Yuxi a face of guilt, said: "Tu sister, I''m sorry." Although she doesn''t think it''s wrong to do this, she is really guilty of Tu Qingmei.


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile, "what''s wrong? It''s their men''s business, and it''s not our women''s business. " Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t know that Yuxi was still involved in it. She just thought that Yunqing meant it.


    Yuxi looked at the second grandmother of Zhao and could not help laughing. "Sister Tu, don''t you worry?" Although she knew the probability of winning this time was very high, she was still worried.


    Grandma Zhao said, "how can we not worry? Every time I fight, I''m worried to death. What''s more, I didn''t send troops this time. " If it fails, the Zhao family may be exterminated, but it''s useless to worry about it, and it won''t solve anything.


    Yuxi grabbed Zhao''s second grandmother''s hand and said, "sister Tu, I''m sorry for you..." for their family, their husband and wife dragged too many people into the water.


    Granny Zhao shook her head and said, "excuse me? That''s not what you mean. Moreover, today''s court is corrupt and the emperor is fatuous. Even if Yunqing doesn''t fight against it, there will be people in Northwest China who will fight against it sooner or later. Now general Yun is fighting against it, and he''s ahead of the rest. "


    Yuxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Granny Zhao would say such a thing. But soon, Yuxi responded, and I''m afraid it''s Mrs. Zhao''s credit. General Zhao has returned to the field, and Zhao Zhuo has hung up his name in front of his husband and wife. In the future, he will not be reused by Yunqing. Therefore, they need second grandma Zhao to have a good relationship with her. Obviously, Mrs. Zhao didn''t know the inside story.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, He Rui also said that it''s the best time to send troops now. Otherwise, he won''t put down our mother and daughter in Yucheng. "


    Zhao Er granny suddenly said: "Yuxi, I really envy you." Although it is said that the imperial court is extremely corrupt, few people have the courage to rebel. Yunqing has been assassinated so many times before, but Yunqing has never been rebellious. Yuxi was assassinated this time, which made Yunqing turn against the court in a rage.


    Yu Xi ah, inexplicably asked: "envy me what?"


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "naturally, I admire general Yun. I''m so angry that I''m a beauty! If I had such a husband, even if I had to die now, I would think my life would be worth it. " Grandma Zhao thinks Yuxi is the happiest woman in the world.


    Yuxi burst into sweat and said, "who is talking nonsense?" Red crown a fury for the beauty? This beauty refers to a confidant. She is Yunqing''s wife, not a confidant.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was still moved and said, "Yuxi, you are blessed." Even if jade Xi gave birth to two daughters, cloud Qing didn''t dislike at all, still love her so much. This made grandma Zhao envious and moved. Envy Yuxi''s good luck, can marry such a good man; Moved by this world, there are still good men.


    Yuxi agrees with this. Yuxi said, "it''s really my blessing to marry hurui." Although Yunqing doesn''t speak sweet words or take care of people, what he does makes people feel warm.


    "You don''t know. My mother-in-law joked yesterday that those girls who didn''t want to marry general Yun today should be green with regret," she said It''s just a joke. When Yunqing was in the northwest, he was the most unpopular bachelor, even though he had outstanding military achievements and a high position. No way, full of rage, women see on shiver, how dare to marry.


    Yuxi''s face was also full of smile, said: "regret green intestines also useless." Yunqing is her husband, but now they can''t covet it.


    Since the second grandma Zhao came, she naturally asked the premature Liu Er, "is the child OK?" It''s hard to support a premature child.


    Yuxi said: "Liu Er is very weak. Fortunately, mother LAN takes good care of her. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do? " Also have blue mother in, Yuxi is not too worried, otherwise only think of Liu er''s kind, she will worry too much to eat and sleep.


    Zhao Er granny quickly avoided this sad topic, said: "or aunt love you, sent blue mother such a good helper." The more she got in touch with Yuxi, the more she felt. It''s really hard for her to compete with such a big family as the government. For example, this time Yuxi fell, and Yunqing also went to battle. If it had been replaced by other residences in Yucheng, it would have been a mess for a long time. But Yunfu would still be in good order and perform its duties, which is no different from the usual.


    Mention Qiu Shi, jade Xi is a burst of sadness, say: "yes! I just don''t know if it will affect my mother this time. " Although Qiushi is not her biological mother, what Qiushi did for her is no less than her biological mother.


    Grandma Zhao doesn''t know how to take up this topic. She says no, it''s definitely impossible. Say will, let Yuxi more worried.


    After pondering for a while, Mrs. Zhao said, "don''t be sad. You can''t make the decision about it. Moreover, you are forced to do nothing about it."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! If he was not forced to do nothing, how could he Rui go on such a road of no return! Now I just hope my elder brother can find a way to avoid this disaster and save the Han family. Otherwise, I will be the eternal sinner of the Han family. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure your elder brother will be able to save the Han family," she said Having a capable big brother is also enviable.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "how are you? Last time you told me that you suspected that concubine was pregnant? Are you sure? " The day before Yuxi was stabbed, he was chatting with grandma Zhao for a long time. Zhao Er granny said she suspected that the concubine was pregnant, for fear that she would poison her hands, so she pretended not to be pregnant.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "I asked the doctor to feel her pulse. It''s confirmed that she''s pregnant. It''s nearly two months. Since she is so defensive against me, I don''t bother to ask my mother-in-law to send someone to take care of her. " After a pause, Granny Zhao said: "I looked honest before, but I didn''t expect that I was pretending. Once I had a body, I showed my nature. Say, still jade Xi, you see far At the beginning, I was hoping that she could give birth to a son for the second master. Under such circumstances, how could she do it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can see far, but it''s all human''s bad nature. It''s better to leave it to your mother-in-law. If something goes wrong with Huang, it''s none of your business. "


    Granny Zhao hesitated.


    Yuxi some strange, said: "Tu sister, what you say is, don''t hesitate."


    The second grandmother of Zhao said, "Yuxi, I heard that you hurt yourself in this dystocia. Is that true?" If Yunqing succeeds, his identity will be different. At that time, those women will have to come one after another for the sake of power and wealth. If Yuxi is hurt and can''t be born, the days after that will be bad.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it will take two or three years for liu''er to get well." It''s God''s blessing that liu''er can pick up a life this time.


    Second grandma Zhao was surprised and said, "really?" Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Granny Zhao covered her chest and said, "I''m worried about you these days. It''s OK. It''s OK. " With Yun Qing''s emphasis on Yu Xi, it''s OK to wait two or three years.


    What is true, what is false, Yuxi or clear, can make such a friend, Yuxi feel very lucky.

 Chapter 604

    When grandma Zhao went back, mother Qu sent it out in person.


    When they arrived at the second gate, mother Qu stopped for a moment, turned to grandma Zhao and said, "grandma, the general is out of the army. Now my wife is alone at home. It''s hard to avoid some boredom. If grandma Zhao is usually free, please come and see my wife more. "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile, "I will do this without you saying." Anyway, she has nothing to do at home. It''s good for her to talk with Yuxi. The most important thing is to come to Yunfu. Her mother-in-law not only won''t object, but also agrees.


    Mother Qu was blessed and said, "thank you very much for your second grandmother." In fact, Qu''s mother is not worried about Yuxi''s boredom. She is worried that she will read books when she arrives. That''s really frustrating.


    Xu Daniu came up and asked, "Mom Qu, how is your wife?" Yuxi is respected not only by the people around Yunqing, but also by the people and soldiers in Yucheng.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam is very good." The reason why mother Qu is so relaxed is that Yuxi recovers well and Yuxi has a positive and optimistic attitude. Except for the night before Yunqing left, she was a little out of control and always kept in a good mood. This kind of emotion will naturally spread to people around, so that people can not help but relax.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good. By the way, mother Qu, tell mother Bai to make lamb dumplings for us when she is free! We miss her mutton dumplings. " Because Yunqing likes to eat, the technology of mutton dumplings made by white mother has improved by leaps and bounds. Up to now, even the mutton dumplings in Fuji Restaurant are not as good as those made by Bai Ma.


    Qu''s mother laughed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not everyone''s idea, it''s you who want to take it!" Yunqing loves mutton dumplings, and everyone around him loves them.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "I want to eat it all!"


    Qu''s mother was also in a good mood and said, "I''ll tell Bai''s mother later and let her do it for you tomorrow." Although the general led the troops to the battle, it did not affect the atmosphere of Yunfu. As long as Yuxi is OK, people in Yunfu are not afraid.


    When the second grandmother of Zhao came back to Zhao''s house, she went to see Mrs. Zhao. With a smile said: "Niang, Yuxi recovery is very good, not long will be able to recover."


    Granny Zhao was also in the room at this time, but she didn''t believe it. She said: "dystocia plus being stabbed by an assassin, even if she didn''t die, she had to get rid of half her life. How can it be cured soon? " Zhao granny this almost said that Tu Shi is a muddle headed egg, was fooled by Yuxi.


    Granny Zhao''s face is very ugly. She''s not a fool. She can''t tell if she''s pretending. Moreover, only those who have not heard of pretending to be ill can pretend not to be ill. The second granny of Zhao ignored her words and said to Mrs. Zhao: "Niang, Yuxi was injured by the assassin, but it was the scapula that was injured, not the harm."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "I''m really lucky!" Han had a big stomach at that time, and he would take out half of his life just as his daughter-in-law said. But I didn''t expect to hurt my shoulder blade. Although this injury will make people suffer, it will not endanger their lives.


    Granny Zhao was depressed and said, "she was lucky, but we suffered. This rebellion is the crime of destroying the nine nationalities. " If it wasn''t for Han, cloud engine wouldn''t have turned against it. Yunqing is not rebellious, and his husband will not be forced to conspire together.


    If the rebellion fails, not only will she die, but even her family will be involved. Thinking of this, Granny Zhao''s face was irritable and irritated.


    Mrs. Zhao was disappointed when she heard her eldest daughter-in-law''s words. When she began to know this, she was also very frightened. After all, treason was not a joke. If she failed, it would be a felony to destroy her family. What''s more, few rebels have come to a good end since ancient times. But at that time, there was no other choice. In order to protect the family, the husband chose to submit to Yunqing. And apparently, cloud Qing is not at ease to her husband, so just took two sons. She was worried about her son''s leaving, but what if she worried more? Pointing fingers at mulberry and cursing locust can''t solve anything.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her like this, but she was also a little flustered: "mother, am I wrong?" Yunqing wants to die, but don''t drag their family!


    Mrs. Zhao leaned wearily on the table and said, "you''re right. Our family was dragged down by Yunqing. But can you resist? " Seeing grandma Zhao''s red eyes, Mrs. Zhao said, "since you don''t have the ability to resist, try to think in a good way. Instead of blaming the mulberry tree and the locust tree with resentment here. " She doesn''t want to be dragged down by cloud engine, and she also wants to live the rest of her life safely. But now what can we do? If we don''t submit to Yunqing, the Zhao family will soon fall to the ground without waiting for the court to punish them.


    Granny Zhao shed tears: "mother, I am also afraid. Niang, you don''t know, as soon as I close my eyes, I''ll... "She dare not go on.


    Since her husband left with Yunqing, she hasn''t had a sound sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, I knew that I saw their whole family put in jail, and then one by one went to the guillotine and was beheaded. Every time I wake up, I wake up in a cold sweat. In fact, grandma Zhao''s reaction is normal. After all, ordinary people don''t dare to do such things.


    Mrs. Zhao was also afraid and had nightmares at night. But when she woke up, she still wanted to be nothing. Because she is the mother of the family. If she doesn''t calm down and panic first, the Zhao family will be in a mess. Mrs. Zhao wanted to denounce granny Zhao, but she just sighed and said, "you are not in good spirits these two days. Go down and have a good rest!" No matter how much, she said, it''s useless. This kind of thing needs to be figured out by herself.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhao didn''t want to go down, but Mrs. Zhao said that she could only go down obediently. In the backyard, Mrs. Zhao has the final say.


    After Mrs. Zhao left, Mrs. Zhao asked, "Qingmei, tell me the truth. Does Mrs. Yun really have nothing to do with it?"


    Tu Qingmei nodded and said: "Niang, I didn''t cheat you. Yuxi really recovered well. But this time, she was also hurt. It will take two or three years for her to get well


    "How could she say these things to you?" Mrs. Zhao asked It takes two or three years to recuperate the body when the body is injured, which means that there will be no children in these two or three years. This kind of thing, generally don''t tell outsiders.


    Tu Qingmei told the truth: "I asked myself, and Yuxi didn''t hide it from me. Mother, when she said this, she was very insipid. It should not be a lie. "


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know how to talk about Tu Qingmei at this meeting. How can she ask about such private matters. But since asked, she also no longer began to blame: "after talking with Mrs. cloud, we must pay attention to some, don''t ask everything."


    Tu Qingmei was a little embarrassed and said, "mother, you know I can''t hide my words." There is something in her heart that she will not ask.


    Standing on one side of the high mother put in a sentence, said: "madam, perhaps Mrs. cloud like the second grandmother this straightforward temperament." Mrs. Yun, that''s a very thoughtful person. If you want to fight with her, forget it!


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "you are right."


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "it''s Yuxi who trusted me. By the way, mother, I saw Liu er. The child was very thin and small, but he was well raised. "


    Mrs. Zhao said, "I can only say that Mrs. Yun is very lucky." In that case, not only do you have nothing to do with yourself, but also the child is saved. What is not good luck.


    Tu Qingmei couldn''t help feeling: "yes! Yuxi is a lucky man. " It''s not luck to marry a man like Yunqing.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "in the future, you should go to Yunfu and have a good relationship with Mrs. Yun. In the future, it will be good for Hao''er and ziyao. " Not to mention Yun Qing''s rare strength to Han, but Han''s own means and ability. If you make friends with her, you won''t lose.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "Niang, Yuxi and I are just like sisters." She and jade Xi make friends, is to feel congenial temperament, not for what benefit.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao was relieved and said, "it''s good for you to think like this." The husband and the eldest son have already offended Yun Qing. In the future, they have to rely on the daughter-in-law yuan to ease the relationship between the two families.


    Back in her yard, Tu Qingmei''s maid, Xiao Cao, couldn''t help asking, "second grandma, big grandma is too much. It''s not for the sake of the Zhao family. She said that about you. "


    Tu Qingmei said, "sister-in-law, she is also afraid." Conspiracy, who is not afraid of this. But no matter how scared I am, I have to bear it. Crying hysterically like my sister-in-law will only annoy my mother-in-law.


    The grass was silent and asked, "second grandma, I don''t think Mrs. Yun is afraid. When it comes to rebellion, she is very calm! " She couldn''t even see the peace.


    Tu Qingmei thought about this and said, "Yuxi is different from us. If the emperor wants to kill her, he will die without rebellion. If the rebellion is successful, there is still a way to live. "


    Grass heard this very puzzled, said: "Granny, why do you say the emperor will attack Mrs. cloud?"? Even if Mrs. Yun died, general Yun would marry again! Is general Yun going to kill him when he marries again? "


    Tu Qingmei thought about it and said, "maybe the emperor thinks Yuxi is too powerful." Many people have been assassinated, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about assassinating a woman.


    Xiaocaomianlu said suspiciously, "no matter how powerful lady Yun is, she is also a woman. Without the support of general Yun, what can she do to make the emperor taboo?"


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "who knows that?" In fact, Tu Qingmei thought that the emperor''s brain might be flooded! The Emperor didn''t know what even Xiaocao could know. Yuxi again fierce, if there is no cloud engine behind, that also only be bullied share.


    After saying that for a long time, Tu Qingmei was also a little tired and said, "I''ll go to squint. There''s nothing important. Don''t call me!" Then he went to bed.

 Chapter 605

    The magistrate of Pengxian county was holding his concubine in his arms and dreaming. Suddenly, he was awakened by a loud noise. Before he knew what was going on, he was dragged out of bed.


    Guan Tai looked at the shivering beauty on the bed and scolded, "Mom, I''m 26 years old and I''m still a bachelor. You old man are very lucky." The man in this bed looks like he''s 16 or 17 years old.


    Seeing this, the county magistrate said, "if you like it, just take it away. I only want you to spare my life." To reason with these robbers, he doesn''t have so much face.


    The beauty on the bed fainted after hearing this.


    Guan Tai turned his head with disdain and said to the people around him, "take him down." He was not interested in the beauty in bed, but he was interested in the gold and silver in the room.


    It took two hours to copy the magistrate''s home. Looking at boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, Guan Tai couldn''t help but scold: "Damn it..." a county magistrate''s salary is only a hundred Liang a year, but this county magistrate has so much money. Where did all this come from? I''m sure it''s all from the people.


    That night, Yunqing sent 5000 people to copy Pengxian officials and most of the rich merchants, only a few survived. That small part is not to leak, but cloud engine deliberately let go. Because these very few people are people who have accumulated virtue and good reputation.


    Not long after dawn, Du Zheng came in and said, "general yuan is back." Yuan Ying is the person who led the team to make a home search this time.


    Yuan Ying came in and said, "general, according to the list you gave me, I''ve checked everything. This is the list after checking. " There are too many things to save time, so he won''t read them.


    The family property of Peng county magistrate is not much. Those who are really rich are the rich businessmen in the city. Among them, more than 200000 taels of silver have been found in the secret rooms of the largest rich businessmen in Pengxian County, and there are countless jewelry, calligraphy and paintings.


    Cloud engine picked up the list and quickly glanced at it, saying: "next time you check, remember to put away the books, ink and brush. When things are settled, all these books will be sent to Yucheng. " The pen and ink are fine. These books are very precious things. The books of Qingming library are very few. The only few hundred books are hand copied.


    Yuan Ying nodded quickly and said, "this time I''m not thoughtful. I''ll pay attention next time." He only thought about valuable things such as gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. He didn''t expect that he was still a great general.


    Yunqing will think of this because Yuxi sometimes says that there are too few books in the school, so he needs to send someone to Fucheng to buy more books to put in the school.


    Yuan Ying said: "general, the county magistrate and the county magistrate have been killed. You have to choose a suitable person to take charge, otherwise Pengxian will be in chaos." They are not robbers who rob and run. Pengxian will be their territory in the future, so it''s natural to manage it well.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know this in my mind." Half a year is enough for his people to find out the situation of each state and county. He had a general idea of who to kill and who to use. This is also Yunqing''s nature. He should be fully prepared before fighting. Although he has been hesitant in the end, but the preparation is not less. Of course, the emperor is incompetent, the court is corrupt, and the northwest is in chaos. Otherwise, he would have been convicted of treason.


    Although Yunqing killed a lot of corrupt officials and businessmen, he did not disturb the people. The 30000 troops they brought did not disturb the people. Therefore, people know that the county magistrate and the county magistrate and other officials are killed, not only are they not afraid, but they applaud.


    The army went on, while Yunqing stayed in Pengxian for a day. He selected a person with good reputation and ability to act as the magistrate of Pengxian County, and appointed several squires who were good in all aspects to take the place of the county magistrate.


    Taking care of Pengxian''s food, Yunqing left in no hurry. Yunqing is not a rebel at all, but an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to rectify local government affairs.


    Three days later, the army marched to Linzhou. Linzhou garrison looked at the black army and was scared to death. When he knew that it was the northwest army, not the barbarians, he immediately opened the door without saying a word.


    The goalkeeper is not a fool, such a dark piece, let alone resistance, only the other side each foot will have to trample them to death. He who knows current affairs is a hero, so he should surrender quickly!


    The soldiers in the garrison think so, and the officials in Linzhou City naturally know what kind of choice to make. Unfortunately, cloud engine didn''t buy it. As for these officials, as long as they commit crimes, they should be investigated and jailed. There is no hesitation.


    Linzhou in the end is the state capital, most of the officials and rich businessmen''s home a copy, gold and silver are piled up into a mountain. Don''t mention other people, even cloud engine was stunned. Apart from those antique paintings and calligraphy, there are more than 6 million gold and silver alone. This is just Linzhou. If you go to Lanzhou, the provincial capital, it will be doubled. Yunqing then knew why the rebels were able to expand rapidly and snatched so much money. Naturally, they expanded their ranks quickly.


    Guan Tai said excitedly, "grand general, how much gold and silver do you think we will get when we copy the rich officials and businessmen in Ho City?" Think about it. Guan Tai''s eyes are green.


    Yuan Ying just swallowed some saliva on the same amount of silver in this mountain. However, he was better than Guan Tai, and he was still stable: "general, what should I do with so much gold and silver?"


    Yun Qing said: "with this money, the arrears of military pay and pension have been settled. Others, buy weapons and equipment for the soldiers, and buy some horses... "Anyway, we must have made up for all the things we lacked before.


    Yuan Ying was speechless. According to the general''s calculation, the pile of silver was not enough. However, it is time for the military to change its weaponry. Because of the poor preparation of weapons and horses, I don''t know how many soldiers died in vain: "general, there should be some left in the place."


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said, "didn''t the Bank of Fu Ya move? There''s a bank, so there''s no need to leave them any extra money. "


    The corner of Yuan Ying''s mouth twitched. There were only tens of thousands of taels of silver in the Treasury. That''s not enough for a state. However, on second thought, he felt that the matter should be handled by the deputy magistrate of Linzhou, so he didn''t worry about it.


    After staying in Linzhou for two days, Yunqing is on his way again. In every county, the first thing to do is to check the homes of officials and rich businessmen. The behavior of Yunqing is not different from that of bandits and thieves. But the bandits only dare to rob the businessmen and the common people who passed by. What Yunqing and his subordinates rob is the officials and the rich businessmen.


    Including the five days on the road, it took Yunqing 13 days to reach Wucheng and join Feng Dajun. Along the way, whether it is county or state, the soldiers who guard the city gate see their black, either run away or head. All the success made Yuan Ying feel that they were not plotting a rebellion, but sending troops to counter it.


    Seeing Yunqing, Feng Dajun and Yu Cong were excited and happy: "general, you are here at last." If he doesn''t come again, his gray hair will come out.


    Cloud Qing asked: "what''s the situation over there in the South City?"


    Feng Dajun said, "it''s still stuck." If you want to seal the army, Ji Xuan is a waste. If it were them, there would be 30000 troops, and the rebels in Nancheng would be destroyed in three days.


    Wucheng has been wiped out by Feng Dajun and Yu Cong, so there''s no need for Yunqing to do anything. Cloud engine said: "there will be seven days to celebrate the new year, this year in Lanzhou it!"


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "general, during the Spring Festival this year, we must let the soldiers eat meat and drink wine." I have money in my pocket, and I have confidence.


    Cloud Qing swept a seal army one eye: "big mouthful eats meat to have no problem, big mouthful drinks to calculate." Where can we drink when we are marching and fighting. Drink at most two knives to warm your body.


    With a smile, Feng Dajun spread out the map he had drawn and said to Yun Qing, "general, this is the map from Lanzhou to Ho City."


    Several people got together to discuss the next war. It was in the middle of the night. After the talk, the cook brought the supper.


    Feng Dajun asked Yunqing while eating: "general, I heard that my wife was assassinated by an assassin? How are you, madam? " The emperor is really capable of killing his wife. Madam is the flesh of the general. To assassinate madam is to force the general to revolt! However, thanks to the emperor''s action, his general''s temperament was also stimulated by this, otherwise he would not have known that he was determined. He came out in the middle of the year and waited half a year before the general finally made up his mind to rebel. If the general doesn''t come, he will have to go back to Yucheng.


    Cloud Qing know said: "Madam nothing, is Liu Er body is too weak..." Yuxi has been out of danger, he is not too worried. What worries him most is Liu Er, Liu er''s body. He is worried that he can''t support his daughter.


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry too much, general. When we occupy the city, we will go to find a famous doctor. I believe we can cure the second girl."


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "Liu Er is congenital, she can only take care of this situation slowly." Even if Liu Er had been raised, he would not be well in the future.


    Feng Dajun didn''t know how to comfort him.


    While sleeping, Feng Dajun and Yu Cong talked about it: "before I had some regrets, my wife had another girl. Now it seems that it''s better to have a girl." If a son is so weak, how can he inherit the general''s mantle in the future.


    After hearing this, Yu Cong said immediately, "whether you have children or daughters, it''s all the general''s housework. Don''t get involved." After saying this, Yu Cong said quickly: "I tell you, don''t send women to the general. If you let your wife know, you will feel better then. " Feng Dajun was not a man who wronged himself. During his stay in Wucheng, he accepted two concubines. Later, he was ready to send a ? to Yu Cong, but Yu Cong refused.


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "if the general wants a beauty, where do I need to send her?" When the general occupied the whole northwest, some beauties threw themselves in their arms. He didn''t have to work hard. As for whether the general wants these beauties or not, it depends on whether the general''s will is firm enough.

 Chapter 606

    The field was covered with a thin layer of frost. Through the thin layer of frost, we could see the frozen and dry ground below. Branches are also bare, the wind blowing, swaying squeak.


    Qiushuang rubbed her hands and said to Fu Qingluo, "girl, I''ll go to the mountain to see if I can get some wild things." If you hit the wild animals, you can have more meals.


    Fu Qingluo said: "don''t go. It''s too dangerous to go to the mountain in winter." Autumn frost with autumn rain with her side, is also suffered enough.


    Qiushuang said, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll look around. I won''t go into the mountains." Now it''s a mess outside, and they dare not go shopping even if they have money. Although they have martial arts skills, they are weak. Fortunately, they bought some food before and can eat it until February next year. However, the girl is pregnant with her body. She hasn''t eaten well these days, and her face is very bad.


    Fu Qingluo said: "let Qiuyu go with you. I can rest assured if you two go out." She hasn''t eaten meat for half a month. In fact, Fu Qingluo is OK. The three old hens she bought at home can lay one or two eggs every day. Autumn frost and autumn rain only gnaw on coarse grains and eggs every day. But I''m tired of eating eggs every day.


    Qiu Shuang shook her head and said, "how can this be done? When a girl is pregnant with a child, she can''t be alone. Girl, don''t worry about me. I''ll just walk around. " In winter, animals hibernate. It depends on luck if they want to catch prey.


    Qiuyu doesn''t want to go to the mountain with Qiushuang: "girl, Qiushuang''s sister is decent. Don''t worry."


    Qiushuang carries a set of bows and arrows bought at a high price and goes up the mountain. As she told Fu Qingluo, she didn''t go deep into the mountains, but just wandered around the periphery.


    After wandering around for a long time, I didn''t get any harvest. I was preparing to go back, but I heard the sound. Autumn frost face a happy, quietly walk past, see not far away a gray rabbit.


    Qiushuang and Fu Qingluo learned riding and shooting together with their master, and they did well. With one arrow, the rabbit was shot. She didn''t stay much. She picked up the rabbit and was ready to go down the mountain. But halfway up the hill, she saw a group of people approaching the village.


    See, autumn frost feel bad, immediately hide the rabbit in the hand, and then run down the mountain. Seeing Fu Qingluo, Qiushuang said, "girl, it''s not good. A group of officers and soldiers are coming. Let''s go and hide in the mountains! " After going down the mountain, Qiushuang sees these people wearing official clothes.


    Qiu Yu didn''t agree and said, "in this cold day, do you want the girl to hide in the mountains? What if you get cold? " Autumn rain means let Fu Qingluo pretend to be ill.


    Qiushuang said, "if these people are here to catch girls, then it''s not like they''re trapped? Girl, you''d better take refuge in the mountain! " Once caught by these people, it''s really hard to answer every day!


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "you''d better go to the mountain to avoid it." If these people do come for her, it''s not good. Fu Qingluo is not afraid of death, but she is still pregnant with a child. What''s more, what if these people arrest her to threaten doming. Just in case, Fu Qingluo thinks it''s better to take refuge on the mountain.


    Fortunately, Fu Qingluo and his party live at the foot of the mountain, and it''s very convenient to go up the mountain. Fu Qingluo put on her clothes and ran up the mountain.


    Autumn frost with Fu Qingluo and autumn rain to a dilapidated shed. In this shed, there used to be hunters. Later, the market was not good, so the hunter couldn''t live and left. The shed was deserted when nobody took care of it.


    Qiushuang settles Fu Qingluo and says to Qiuyu, "take care of the girl. I''ll find some firewood to make a fire." If there is no fire on this cold day, people will freeze to death.


    After half a sound, Qiushuang comes with a pile of firewood. I took a torch with me before I went up the mountain, so it''s no trouble to make a fire.


    Qiushuang made a fire and said to Fu Qingluo, "girl, you wait. I''ll go and get the rabbit I hit before." After a long time, my stomach is empty.


    Unfortunately, what was hidden before the autumn frost disappeared. Looking at the footprints on the ground, where can Qiushuang not know? The rabbit she hit was found and taken away.


    Qiuyu looks at Qiushuang who comes back empty handed and asks, "sister Qiushuang, what''s the matter? Has the rabbit been stolen Originally, there were only more than 20 families in the village. After more than 10 families left, there was no way to go. These people are also short of food and clothing, so they will go to the mountains to find food in winter. Once they find the rabbit, they will take it.


    Qiushuang said: "girl, you can bear it. I''ll go and have a look." If it were spring or autumn, where would you worry about food in the mountains.


    Turn around, autumn frost also only hit two sparrows. Wash the sparrow and bake it with salt. In the past, Qiushuang often followed Fu Qingluo to hunt and barbecue. She learned to barbecue herself after many times.


    After roasting a sparrow, Qiushuang handed it to Fu Qingluo and said, "girl, eat it quickly!" I''ve been hungry for most of the day.


    Fu Qingluo ate one, but the other one didn''t want to eat. She said: "although it''s not much, it can also pad your stomach. When it''s dark, let''s go down the mountain to see if the officers and soldiers have gone yet? " Living in the mountains this evening will freeze to death


    How much meat a sparrow has is eaten in a few bites. Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "madam, you can eat! You''re eating for two now. Sister Qiushuang and I can make it. " If you don''t eat for a long time, you can survive.


    Three people wait until it''s almost dark, because the torch will attract people''s attention, so they can only feel the dark down the mountain. Autumn frost in front of the road, make sure there is no danger, just let Fu Qingluo go.


    As soon as we get to the foot of the mountain, Qiushuang says to Fu Qingluo, "girl, you and Qiuyu are waiting here. I''ll go down and have a look first." It''s also in case someone is waiting in the room.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, Qiushuang hears bursts of sad cries, and is flustered at the sound. Outside their house, Qiushuang did not dare to go in directly, but waited outside for a while. I found that there was no sound inside, so I walked in slowly with my knife.


    After entering the house and finding no one in it, Qiushuang goes out. I went around the village again and found that almost every family was crying. Qiushuang finds a woman who has a good relationship with them, sister-in-law Li. From the woman''s mouth, Qiushuang knows that the officers and soldiers are here to search for food, not to catch them.


    Mrs. Li sat on the ground crying, and said, "these killers not only rob food, but also abuse a Yue''s daughter-in-law. A Yue''s daughter-in-law can''t stand such humiliation. She ran into the wall and died. " There is only one way out for a woman who has been abused.


    After living in the village for such a long time, I know most of the people in the village. That a Yue''s daughter-in-law is a very kind daughter-in-law. Now she died like this, and Qiushuang felt terrible in her heart.


    With heavy steps, Qiu Shuang comes out of Mrs. Li''s house and picks up Fu Qingluo on the mountain. Because the officers and soldiers had already left, they didn''t worry, so they lit a torch when they went down the mountain.


    After entering the room, looking at the room that had been turned upside down, Rao Shi and his three had been psychologically prepared, and they still looked ugly. Fu Qingluo said: "wearing the official''s skin, doing bandit''s business." How can such a government not force the common people to revolt.


    Autumn frost said: "autumn rain, to see if the grain is still there?" At that time, just in case, they left two bags of grain in the kitchen.


    Qiuyu quickly went to the room where she was sleeping to see the downstairs. When she came back, she said, "girl, sister Qiushuang, the food is still there. Don''t worry." Qiushuang and Qiuyu dig a hole under the Kang in another room, where the grain is hidden. In troubled times, if you don''t even have the common sense of storing grain, you can''t live.


    Qiushuang nodded and said, "it''s good that the grain is here." This winter, no food, is tantamount to human life.


    Autumn rain ah a, quickly ran out, open the chicken nest a look, three old hen disappeared. The autumn rain was about to cry and said, "what can I do? I''m waiting for the old hen to lay eggs for the girl At that time, they spent a lot of money to buy these three old hens, just to let them lay eggs for the girl to improve the food.


    Fu Qingluo said: "it''s good that people are OK."


    Qiushuang said, "I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow." I hope I''m lucky to be able to hit the prey that arrives, so I can eat it for a while.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I always think it''s not right for officers and soldiers to come to the village to rob food this time. Qiushuang, go to the town tomorrow and see what''s going on outside. " I have been in the village all this time, and I have no knowledge of the situation outside.


    Qiushuang''s eyes brightened and said, "girl, do you think the rebel army has won? Ji Xuan is now struggling to die?"


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "the volunteers couldn''t beat Ji Xuan, otherwise they wouldn''t have been defeated that day. What else might have happened? " Fu Qingluo has a conjecture in her heart. It is likely that Yunqing called, but she quickly denied the conjecture. Even if cloud engine wants to rebel, it can''t choose in this winter. These officials will go to such a remote village to snatch food. Maybe Ji Xuan can''t supply food there.


    Autumn frost thought for a while, also feel Fu Qingluo said in reason, said: "that I tomorrow with pear sister-in-law out to inquire about the next news!" Although she can speak this way, her accent is not right. Qiushuang is worried about causing trouble. Every time she goes to town, she calls sister-in-law Li. Of course, she won''t be bothered. She will pay a certain reward every time.


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "be careful." Now in the village, adult men are either arrested or run away, leaving behind some old, weak, women and children.


    Qiushuang said: "girl, don''t worry, I will be careful." For fear of being torn down, she did not speak and pretended to be dumb.


    The next day, before dawn, Qiushuang went to find Mrs. Li. But if you go out once, you''ll get two liang silver. Although the price of grain is skyrocketing, two liang of silver can buy 100 Jin of grain. Mrs. Li would not refuse such a good thing.

 Chapter 607

    Autumn frost with pear sister-in-law to the town, a town found a group of people crazy like running towards a place.


    Sister Li quickly grabbed a woman and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of her sister-in-law Li, the woman who was holding her arm said in a hurry: "the grain is spread out. Everyone has gone to buy grain. Don''t pull me. I''m going to buy food, too. "


    Li''s sister-in-law was overjoyed. She let go of the woman''s hand and said to Qiushuang, "let''s go and have a look. If there''s food to sell, we''ll buy some." Two months ago, the grain shops in the town closed. I don''t know why the grain shop has reopened.


    Qiushuang is a little suspicious. She doesn''t have a good intuition. She lowers her voice and says, "I''ll ask you later why the grain shop sells grain." It is not surprising that these grain merchants still have grain in their hands. These people hoard grain for a good price. But there must be something wrong with selling grain at this time.


    At the gate of the grain shop, there are six long lines, and there are more than 30 yamen messengers nearby to maintain order. Qiushuang and sister-in-law Li also stand in one of the shorter teams.


    Looking at dozens of people ahead, Mrs. Li said anxiously, "what if it''s our turn and the grain is sold out?" She has two liang silver from Qiushuang in her hand. She is ready to exchange all the silver for grain. In this way, the whole family will be able to stay up until the beginning of spring.


    Qiushuang didn''t speak. She was afraid to open her mouth and attract others'' attention. However, she also hopes to buy some fine grains to improve the food for her girls.


    Fortunately, the food was still on sale when it was their turn. When Mrs. Li heard that she could only buy 20 jin of coarse grain for two liang of silver, her eyes widened: "what? One or two silver can only buy 20 jin of grain? Are you robbing? " In general, a kilo of coarse grain is only four or five coppers, but now it''s fifty coppers a kilo, which is not the way to rob money.


    The man who sold the grain said, "if you don''t buy it, go away. Don''t delay our business!" If the rebels were not coming to Mai Cheng soon, their owners would not be willing to sell food. The grain will be bought in the new year. It will be a bucket of silver or two.


    No matter how angry she was, Mrs. Li could only change her silver into grain. This 40 Jin grain is barely enough for my family for a month.


    Qiushuang handed his ingot of ten taels of silver to the man and said, "five taels of silver, white rice, five taels of silver, fine flour." Buy some white rice noodles to improve the girl''s food.


    The price of coarse grain has gone up, and the price of white rice and fine flour is even higher. Ten taels of silver, but also only for 30 jin of white rice noodles.


    Qiushuang doesn''t tell them right and wrong. She goes to the grocery store with her grain on her back. In the grocery store, I bought some dried goods such as red dates and soybeans. It was also in the grocery store that Qiushuang finally knew why the grain store opened. It turned out that the northwest army was fighting back, and the meeting was not far away from Lanzhou. Lanzhou city is only a few days away from the wheat city. The boss of the grain shop was worried that the rebels were coming, so he wanted to sell the grain for money and run away.


    Hearing the news, Qiushuang breathed a sigh of relief. General Yun finally turned back, so my uncle would get away soon.


    Walking out of the grocery store, Mrs. Li said anxiously, "Miss frost, there are two people following us." They put a lot of grain in the basket, but they can''t be robbed by these people.


    Qiushuang didn''t look back and went on. Passing by a butcher''s shop, I saw that the butcher was selling meat. At this time, Qiushuang had spent all her money. After thinking about it, she took off the tremella ring from her ear and replaced it with a small piece of meat.


    On the way back, they met three gangs of robbers, two of whom were dressed in official clothes. Qiushuang is very resentful about these officials. Seeing that these people dare to rob, she immediately kills them both. As for the other group of hungry dizzy just grab their food autumn frost did not under the cruel hand, only two people dizzy.


    Pear sister-in-law scared legs are soft, said: "frost girl, these people will certainly come to." If you want to kill an official and come to the door at the right time, it''s not going to affect the whole family.


    Qiushuang said calmly: "Sister Li, don''t worry. These people are not official, they just wear official clothes." It''s also Qiushuang who knows that the northwest army is coming, so she dares to kill. If it''s normal, she will be taboo.


    Back in the village, Qiushuang told Fu Qingluo the good news: "girl, I''m sure you''ll follow me too. Then we''ll go to find you..."


    Without saying anything, Fu Qingluo shook her head and refused: "no, I can''t go to find elder brother." If you go to the elder brother, she will not only lose her freedom, but also her children.


    Qiushuang asked, "what shall we do? We don''t have much money They have used up more than half of their money.


    Fu Qingluo said, "when the northwest army arrives, you will go to find Duoming." She can''t walk around like this. Fortunately, duo Ming is not a real anti thief. Otherwise, the elder brother would not recognize her all his life.


    The northwest army set out from Yucheng to Wucheng. Without a single soldier, they occupied a large area of Gansu for themselves. However, this good thing ended in Lanzhou city.


    After Ji Xuan got the news of the northwest rebellion, he quickly mobilized 100000 troops to Lanzhou to defend Lanzhou City, and sent Chen Wei to attack Nancheng. Chen Wei, who was scolded as a waste by Yun Qing and Feng Dajun, was extremely fierce this time. Within three days, nearly half of the volunteers in Nancheng were killed and wounded.


    Yang Duoming is a little worried. If it goes on like this, the south city will be broken in three days. At that time, they really have to flee to Shu.


    Yan Xi, a confidant in his heart, was very strange. He said suspiciously: "the soldiers of the imperial court are now brave. Why did they not only hold their hands, but also show incompetence before?" Yan Xi can''t understand.


    Yang Duoming was silent for a long time and said, "we were cheated by Ji Xuan. It''s not that Ji Xuan can''t exterminate the rebel army. He''s dragging it on purpose. It''s the drunk man''s intention not to drink. "


    Yan Xi asked, "who is Ji Xuan''s goal?" Who has such a big face that Ji Xuan deserves to play such a big game of chess.


    Yang Duoming said: "his target is Yunqing. If you can get rid of Yunqing, then the northwest is really his world. " The northwest army is like a sharp sword hanging over Ji Xuan''s head. Once he has a bad heart, this sword will soon kill him.


    Yan Xi said anxiously: "Ji Xuan, the leader of the army, mobilized 100000 troops from Shaanxi to Lanzhou city. Not counting Chen Wei''s troops, but the people and horses in Lanzhou City, the total number is 134000. Yunqing has only 30000 troops. Can he fight? " Four to one, who loses and who wins still have doubts!


    Yang Duoming was lost in thought.


    But Shen Xiaomao said anxiously: "the great leader, Chen Wei''s troops are about to break the south city. We can''t wait here to die!"


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "we must send someone to send these messages to Yunqing." If cloud engine is not prepared, it will suffer a great loss.


    Yan Xi said with a headache: "big boss, now we can''t protect ourselves. Where can we send messages to Yunqing?"


    Yang Duoming said: "in any case, we must send the message to Yunqing." If Yunqing fails this time, he may not get revenge in his life. So, even if he is struggling to die, he will send this message to Yunqing to let Yunqing know.


    Yan Xi shook his head and said: "big boss, it''s not practical. We are hundreds of miles away from Yunqing, and the road is blocked. When our news arrives, the day lily will be cold. "


    Yang Duoming didn''t say a word, because Yan Xi was right.


    Yunqing is not a radical person. Even if he is rebellious this time, he is not eager to occupy the chassis to expand his strength, but to fight steadily. Therefore, every time he sent a large number of scouts to the front to explore the way. In this way, there will naturally be some delay.


    Cui Mo felt that Yun Qing was too careful and said, "general, these local troops are counsellors." These local armies either run away or surrender. What''s to worry about.


    Cloud engine looked at Cui Mo and said: "the terrain ahead is complex. If someone is ambushing there, we will definitely suffer a big loss." Although their northwest army has a strong fighting capacity, it is still invincible and can attack without fail.


    As a general, I naturally hope to win. However, it would be better if we could reduce casualties while winning battles, and cloud engine has done a good job in this aspect.


    Cui Mo couldn''t help muttering to Yuan Ying: "the general is too careful."


    Yuan Ying glared at Cui Mo and said, "general, it''s not careful. It''s safe. It''s responsible for 30000 soldiers." There was no ambush, and they were only delayed for half a day. But once there is an ambush, scouts can detect it and reduce unnecessary casualties.


    Cui Mo disdains a way: "those people have not started to fight to run, where come ambush?" The local army is vulnerable. When they hear their name, they run away. They dare to ambush. They are joking!


    Yuan Ying was too lazy to argue with Cui Mo and said, "just do what the general says. Otherwise, when you are beaten, don''t say brother, I didn''t remind you. " Cloud engine fire, in addition to Huo Changqing, no one dry intercession.


    Cui Mo also muttered a few words, how dare not listen to cloud Qing. Once the military order is violated, it''s light to hit the staff. I''m afraid the general will cut off his head directly. To live a good life and lose one''s life is a real injustice.


    Facts have proved that Yunqing''s caution is right. Twelve scouts were sent out, and one came back and was seriously injured.


    Yunqing heard that the scouts said there was an ambush in Gaojialing, but he didn''t jump his brow. He asked, "how many soldiers and horses have you found in the ambush?" Even in case of emergency, as a leading general, he should not be in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a mess.


    The scoundrel shook his head and said, "it''s not clear, but there are a lot of people watching." When they found an ambush, the men sent after them. Thanks to the protection of the other eleven brothers, he escaped. Otherwise, he would have been killed and injured.


    Cloud engine immediately ordered the army to stop: "ready to fight." Just because they don''t move forward doesn''t mean those people don''t fight.


    Cui Mo knew the news, immediately scared out of a cold sweat: "Damn, I didn''t expect there was an ambush." If the scouts didn''t get information, the army entered the ambush circle, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, men''s play is my weakness, and I''m trying to improve it

 Chapter 608

    Leng Bufeng, one of Ji Xuan''s capable officers, was also the leader of the army. After knowing that a scoundrel had escaped, Leng Bufeng was very angry and said, "waste, you can let people escape." So many people can even let a spy run away.


    The man who came to repay bowed his head and did not dare to say anything.


    Leng Bufeng''s subordinates said, "general, what shall we do now?" Spies ran back, and their ambush must be known by cloud engine. There''s no point in continuing to ambush.


    Leng Bufeng said: "since we have found out, there is no need to ambush." Just go straight ahead. It''s close anyway.


    Leng Bufeng actually felt that it was a pity that the northwest army was invincible from Yucheng to Wucheng, and didn''t encounter any obstacles. In this way, he didn''t let Yun Qing relax his vigilance. If Yunqing doesn''t send spies, he will be able to destroy Yunqing in Gaojialing.


    When the subordinates knew about it, they hesitated and said, "general, the northwest army has a strong fighting capacity. I''m afraid that if we fight head-on, we won''t take advantage of it." In addition, the soldiers were much dressed in cold weather, and they were very heavy in war.


    Leng Bufeng said, "no matter how tough they are, they only have 30000 people." Leng Bufeng took 90000 people to ambush here this time. Leng Bufeng had three times more troops than them. If he fell into the ambush circle again, the northwest army would suffer heavy losses no matter how severe it was. Therefore, if we march and fight, we may lose the whole army if we are not careful.


    Yunqing soon found out that the opponent had 90000 troops. 90000 vs 30000. Normally, the party with fewer people will be in a mess when they know it. Unfortunately, the 30000 people brought out by Yunqing are the most elite soldiers in Northwest China, and the soldiers in them are all experienced soldiers. Even, there are many people who are still climbing out of the dead. Therefore, even if the other party is three times more than them now, none of them will shrink back. Not only that, this one is like beating chicken blood, ready to kill it! All the way, they just went on their way, but they didn''t do anything.


    Know that the other side has 90000 troops, under normal circumstances it must be defensive. Yunqing did the opposite and sent 3000 cavalry to attack. Yunqing had the strength to fight. The fighting power of these cavalry was comparable to those of the northern captives. Cavalry against infantry, it''s like entering a no man''s land.


    Yunqing''s behavior was far beyond lengbufeng''s expectation. Knowing that Yunqing sent cavalry to take the initiative to attack, he couldn''t help but scold: "madman, really a madman." I know I''m at a disadvantage, but I still attack on my own. It''s not crazy.


    Leng Bufeng''s subordinates cried and said, "general, the rebel cavalry is too fierce for us to resist." These cavalry kill their people, just like cutting wax gourd, one by one. He had long heard that the northwest army was fierce. Now after fighting, he knew that these people were not fierce, they were ferocious. They killed people without blinking. Sure enough, any general will bring out any soldiers.


    Leng Bufeng said loudly, "if you can''t resist it, you have to resist it. I don''t believe it. We can''t kill 30000 of them. Pass on my orders, full attack. " Three on one, no matter how fierce the northwest army was, it was impossible to beat him.


    Even if his subordinates kept running in to tell him that the war was bad and the casualties were heavy, he would not order the withdrawal. As a result, the battle lasted until dark. It''s getting dark. I can''t see it. I can''t do without a truce.


    Yun Qing, covered with blood, said to Guan Tai and Yuan Ying, "count the casualties.", Yunqing went to the battlefield in person this time, 30000 to 90000, but he couldn''t go to the battlefield in person.


    Gao Song, the bodyguard, brought two buckets of water and said to Yun Qing, "general, wash your clothes before you eat." He is worried about Yunqing''s discomfort. Even before. Since he married his wife, the general is very particular about it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "put the water in the tent." When you go to bed, you can wash it again. There will be no time to take a bath.


    The casualties were quickly counted out, and Yuan Ying said, "general, 1685 people were killed and 2935 seriously injured. Among them, 67 cavalry soldiers were killed and 198 seriously injured. " The cavalry is the best equipped and the most effective, so the casualties are the least.


    Yun Qing said: "those wounded soldiers must get proper treatment." This time, he took all the military doctors with him. It''s just that it''s very difficult to get medical treatment after the injury in the case of lack of medicine. If you can''t make it through, you''ll be dead.


    Yuan Ying said: "nearby doctors have also been collected, but there is not enough medicine, and the doctors have no way."


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, say with Gao Song: "will seal big army and Yu Cong they all summon to come over." We have to have a meeting to discuss it.


    When they got the news, they all came. Feng Dajun was the first to speak and said, "general, we have heard that there are 40000 guards in Lanzhou. How did 90000 people emerge? Did Ji Xuan also transfer tens of thousands of people from the other side of the South City? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. If so, Lanzhou city is not the enemy? And today this army is not weak. "


    Yu Cong said: "general, if it''s not the soldiers in Nancheng, it''s Ji Xuan who has transferred troops from Shaanxi. But in such a short time, people arrived in Lanzhou city. It''s fast enough, as if they had been prepared. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Feng Dajun said: "general, I was very strange before. No matter how weak the local army is, it can''t be led by the nose by 30000 rebels. Now look, Ji Xuan''s target is afraid to be general you. "


    Yunqing remembers that Yuxi told him to buy so much food before, but Ji Xuan, the place under the jurisdiction of Shaanxi Province, didn''t respond at all. This reaction is a bit strange. At that time, Yunqing explained to Yuxi that it was Ji Xuan who was afraid of what happened in those years. Now where he wants to come is Ji Xuan''s fear. It''s very likely that Ji Xuan did it on purpose. Ji Xuan did this on purpose to create convenience for his rebellion!


    Trimmer was a little strange and said, "that''s not right! Does that Ji Laogou know how to fight against the dog emperor? "


    Cloud Qing hears this, complexion is very ugly. If it''s true as Cui Mo said, Ji Xuan may be the one who assassinated Yuxi. Ji Xuan''s purpose is to force him to rebel, and he just takes the opportunity to eradicate him. Of course, it''s just his guess.


    Yuan Ying was more careful. Seeing Yun Qing like this, he asked, "general, what''s the matter with you?" Look, there seems to be something wrong.


    Cloud engine this meeting has already restored the appearance of the facial expression, said: "our present troops are not enough to attack the city, have to wait until Du Zheng their troops can attack the city." When they came out to take the lead, Du Zheng had to bring some things, so he was a little slow.


    There is no objection to this. After a long discussion, everyone went down to have a rest. After a day''s fighting, it''s time to have a good rest.


    Feng Dajun went back and saw Yunqing''s worried appearance and asked, "general, what are you worried about?" At that time, they were made dumplings by the barbarians, and they would die at any time. The general didn''t frown. This time, it''s certainly not because Ji Xuan sent troops to worry.


    Yunqing said, "I''m worried about what will happen in Yucheng." Yun Qing is not afraid of Ji Xuan. Even if Ji Xuan sends all the soldiers and horses from Shaanxi, he doesn''t worry. All the troops and horses in Shaanxi Province add up to only 200000. Remove the tens of thousands of troops on the other side of the South City, today''s troops are already more than half of the troops that Ji Xuan can dispatch.


    Yun Qing is not afraid to fight with Ji Xuan head-on, nor is he afraid to consume with Ji Xuan. They have enough food to eat until the spring of next year. But Yunqing is worried about what will happen in Yucheng. Uncle Huo, Yuxi and their children are all in Yucheng. Once something happens in Yucheng, the consequences are beyond his imagination.


    Feng Dajun said, "general Fu will not turn his back on you. Moreover, even if general Fu has different intentions, there are adoptive father and Wei who are there! " It''s said that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. The general of his family is sad about the lady pass.


    As they were talking, the spies sent out came back to report: "general, Leng Bufeng has withdrawn his troops to Lanzhou city."


    Cloud Qing heard this, put down his anxiety, said: "I''m afraid we can''t spend the new year in Lanzhou city this year." Leng Bufeng retreated to Lanzhou City, which is ready to save strength. Now they have only more than 20000 people, so it is impossible for them to attack the city. No matter how fast Du Zheng was, he couldn''t catch up with him a year ago. So this year, they are expected to spend the new year in this small town.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "what''s the point. Next year, when we celebrate the Chinese New Year in Ho City, it will be more beautiful. " Ho City, however, is the central city in the northwest, and also the most prosperous area in the northwest. The Spring Festival in Ho City also means that they have won the final victory.


    Yun Qing smiles.


    Leng Bufeng returned to Lanzhou City and saw Ji Xuan. He knelt down on the ground and said, "your honor, you are incompetent." It''s not that he''s incompetent, it''s that the rebels are too powerful.


    Ji Xuan asked, "how many people have been damaged this time?"


    Leng Bufeng said with deep pain: "more than 45000 people have been damaged." After saying this, Leng Bufeng said, "your honor, the rebel cavalry is too powerful. One third of us died in the hands of the opposing cavalry." Of course, infantry is much better than them. Just compared with cavalry, there is still a gap.


    Ji Xuan did not comment on this, said: "the other side of the loss of how many people?" He had heard about the combat effectiveness of the cavalry of the northwest army, so he was not surprised. What he wants to know now is the gap between them and the northwest army.


    Leng Bufeng said: "the rebels should have killed and wounded tens of thousands of people."


    Ji Xuan said: "they have calculated more than 10000, and we have lost more than 40000. So we should use four times more troops than the rebels."


    Leng Bufeng shook his head and said, "my Lord, there are few casualties of their cavalry this time." Cavalry, that''s the nightmare of their vanguard camp!


    Ji Xuan''s staff said: "general, there are only more than 20000 people left on the other side, and they don''t have natural dangers and solid walls to defend. At this time, we should send more troops to attack. " If we wait for the follow-up troops of the northwest army to arrive, they will be even more passive.


    Leng Bufeng kneels on the ground and dare not ask for a fight. The northwest army is too tough. Even if he was asked to take 100000 troops to fight, he could not win. So, let someone else do the job! He''s out of it.

 Chapter 609

    Not long after dawn, Yunqing got the news, and Jixuan sent tens of thousands of troops to attack him. Cloud engine is not flustered at all, ask a way: "sent out how many people and horses?"


    The city walls of Lanzhou city are firm, and the soldiers and horses guarding the city are several times more than them. In addition, they don''t have ladders and other tools to attack the city, so Yunqing didn''t plan to attack the city years ago. Yunqing is a tool for preparing to attack the city while waiting for Du Zheng''s 30000 troops to arrive. However, Ji Xuan sent troops to attack them, which was good news for them. The more troops Ji Xuan sent, the more losses he suffered.


    "Seventy thousand," said the scoundrel


    When Cui Mo heard that Ji Xuan had sent troops to attack them again, and that he was about to arrive, he laughed happily: "good job. I''m afraid they won''t come out of the city! It happened that I didn''t have a good time yesterday. I must have a good time today. " The cavalry can only watch the battle effectiveness of the high city wall. But the role of ground combat cavalry has been played to the extreme.


    Yun Qing did not speak, but pointed to a place on the map and said: "Yu Cong, you take 5000 soldiers and horses to go around the path. Once there''s a war, you kill it from behind. "


    Feng Dajun''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "general, do you want to encircle and suppress these tens of thousands of people this time?"


    Yun Qing said: "if we can encircle and suppress these tens of thousands of people this time, we can attack the city as soon as Du Zheng''s 30000 troops arrive." Thirty thousand people want to exterminate seventy thousand people. Normal people think it''s crazy to hear that. However, these people who follow Yunqing don''t feel crazy. On the contrary, they are ready to move one by one. Therefore, the leading general is not a normal person, and most of his subordinates are not normal.


    "Don''t worry, general," trimmer said happily. "You must kill them this time. Let them see us later, and they''ll be scared to pee their pants. " With the strength of the cavalry, trimmer has enough capital to say that.


    Ji Xuan has four generals under his command: Bao Xiaofan, Leng Bufeng, Chen Wei and Dai Xingguang. Dai Xingguang is the leader this time.


    The two armies are fighting each other. This time, they are fighting like hell without coming up. Dai Xingguang called out in front of the battle: "Yunqing, if you surrender now, Grandpa Dai will spare your life." Dai Xingguang was tall and strong. He had great strength and fought very hard. However, he has a fatal shortcoming, that is, he thinks highly of himself. Although Leng Bufeng said that the northwest army was extremely fierce, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just thought it was Leng Bufeng''s incompetence. No matter how strong the northwest army is, it is impossible for one to be three! Otherwise, he would be beaten by the barbarians from the north.


    Of course, Ji Xuan doesn''t believe Leng Bufeng''s words for another reason, that is, his relationship with Leng Bufeng has always been very poor. The general under Ji Xuan''s command was always at odds with his heart. He fought fiercely in private. Ji Xuan knows these things in his heart, but for him, he can''t rest assured that four people don''t agree with each other. If four people are too good to wear a pair of trousers, he will have to worry!


    Hearing the provocative words, Yun Qing didn''t frown. Feng Dajun and Yu Cong are very angry. Feng Dajun said to Yunqing, "general, let me cut off his head!"


    Yun Qing looked at the hammer in Dai Xingguang''s hand and saw that the hammer had more than 100 Jin. Feng Dajun''s martial arts are good, but if he is against Dai Xingguang, he will definitely suffer a loss. Cloud engine yells: "Guan Tai, you come out." Guan Tai is the strongest under Yun Qing, and the pair of maces he used were made of refined iron, weighing 120 Jin.


    Seeing this, Feng''s army immediately retreated.


    Guan Tai was overjoyed and immediately said, "yes, general." Then TIMA came forward and said to Dai Xingguang, "Dai, you are so big. Come on, let Grandpa Guan see what you can do first. " It''s courageous to ask his general to surrender.


    He was named before the battle. If he didn''t fight, he would fall into a bad situation. Moreover, Dai Xingguang was also a violent man. He came forward with a hammer and fought with Guan Tai.


    Guan Tai and Dai Xingguang are both powerful men with equal martial arts skills. For a while, neither of them could do anything but draw.


    After returning to the army, without waiting for Dai Xingguang to order the attack, trimmer rushed towards them with 3000 cavalry. Yunqing, on the other hand, retreated to the hillside. As for why cloud engine stepped back and didn''t join the battle, people didn''t ask. Because the northwest Army knows that their general is not a person who will shrink back. It must be his intention to do so.


    Dai Xingguang has always been a man who is not afraid of death. Even if the northwest army fought fiercely, he did not shrink back and always rushed to the front. The commander-in-chief worked so hard that the soldiers below were greatly encouraged and their morale rose greatly.


    Yun Qing stood on the hillside and saw the situation clearly. He said, "it''s a character." The one with the surname Dai is better than the one with the surname Leng yesterday. Yesterday, the man named Leng didn''t show up, so he was shrinking behind the army.


    Feng Dajun said, "general, catch the thief first, and let me kill Dai." Kill Dai Xingguang, the morale of the enemy will naturally collapse.


    Yun Qing looked at Dai Xingguang, who was killing happily, and said, "be careful!"


    Feng Dajun was stunned for three seconds, but soon he reacted and was overjoyed. He said, "don''t worry, general. I will come to see you with this man''s head." The reason why Feng Dajun was stunned at first was that Yunqing did everything to capture the king himself. Today, the general is very unusual, but he got a big advantage.


    It turns out that cheap is not so easy to pick up.


    Feng Dajun soon became acquainted with Dai Xingguang. After dozens of moves with Feng Dajun, Dai Xingguang couldn''t help swearing. Damn it, how can the rebels run out? Everyone''s ability is as good as him. It''s hard for people to live. You know, Dai Xingguang is the bravest general under Ji Xuan, otherwise he would not be arrogant.


    Yun Qing looks at the two people who are hard to part, turns to Gao Song and says, "signal." Put the signal, let Yu Cong do it.


    Cao Hao, Dai Xingguang''s deputy general, could not help but curse his mother when he heard that there were rebels in their rear area: "these lunatics." There are only less than 30000 soldiers who dare to divide their troops behind their backs. Only a madman can do it. Normal people absolutely do it.


    The guard trembled and said, "general, what should we do now?" Although the number of the northwest army is small, they are not afraid of death. Even if they are seriously injured, they will beat you down, bite you to death or strangle you to death. Many local soldiers were stunned when they saw such a situation.


    Cao Hao said: "what can I do? You ask me, I ask who''s going? First of all, let''s see the situation of general Dai. If general Dai can''t carry it, we''ll go back to the city immediately. " But for the fear that he would be killed by the governor if he ran back like this, he would have run away. These northwest armies are not human at all. They are all wolves one by one.


    Dai Xingguang and Feng Dajun have been fighting for so long, but they haven''t fallen behind. When trimmer saw this, he came to help immediately. Two on one, Dai Xingguang soon fell into the wind. Feng Dajun saw an excellent opportunity and cut Dai Xingguang''s head with a sword. Just as the sword was about to cut Dai Xingguang''s head, three arrows came together. Feng''s army dodged one arrow, hit two and fell on horseback.


    In a hurry, trimmer exclaimed, "madman..." at the moment of crisis, the nicknames were all called out.


    Although Dai Xingguang was almost sent to see the king of hell by Feng Dajun, he was not afraid. Seeing that Cui Mo was distracted by the arrow in Feng''s army, he smashed the hammer at Cui mo. Thanks to trimmer''s quick reaction and excellent riding skills, he immediately attached himself to the horse and avoided the fatal blow.


    Yunqing sees everything, turns around and orders Gao Song to take care of the people who hit Feng Dajun. Then he rides down the hill to meet Dai Xingguang.


    Cui Mo see cloud engine personally, of course back, will leave the battlefield to cloud engine. He looked around warily in case of another arrow. As for Feng Da Jun, he has been sent out of the battlefield.


    Without three moves, Dai Xingguang was defeated. Dai Xingguang called: "Yunqing, I don''t agree." If it had not been for his physical exertion, he would not have lost so badly.


    Cloud engine doesn''t talk nonsense with Dai Xingguang at all. When his Qiushui sword falls, Dai Xingguang''s head is cut off. On the ground, only a pool of red blood was left.


    Cui Mo raised Dai Xingguang''s head, held it up with a long gun, and cried out, "Dai Xingguang is dead. Don''t you surrender soon?"


    As soon as these words fell, the local army immediately fell into confusion. The chief generals of the first army are all dead. They are still alive if they continue to fight! They all wanted to escape, but the northwest army was so red eyed that they couldn''t escape.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing cried out: "those who surrender will not be killed."


    Hearing this, trimmer was a little surprised. He used to fight with the barbarians in the north, but they all killed one of them. However, trimmer quickly realized that these people were not barbarians captured from the north. If they were not in the opposite position now, these people would be their reserve forces.


    Thinking of this, trimmer cried out: "the general has orders. Those who surrender will not be killed." These words passed on one by one and soon passed on.


    The northwest army has strict military discipline, and the cloud engine has orders. Naturally, they will not disobey. When they see the soldiers who lay down their weapons, they will not kill them.


    The other soldiers saw that the northwest army really did not kill the people who put down their weapons. One by one, they threw away their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Cao Hao heard that Dai Xingguang was killed by Yunqing, where dare to stay, immediately ordered to withdraw. Because of Yu Cong''s obstruction, some talents fled back to Lanzhou city.


    Ji Xuan heard that more than 40000 people were injured this time, and his beloved general Dai Xingguang was killed by Yunqing. Most importantly, Yunqing was intact. Being stimulated too much, Ji Xuan vomited a mouthful of old blood immediately.


    Seeing this, Cao Hao knew that it was not good and said, "my Lord, please give me a chance to commit crimes and make contributions." Cao Hao doesn''t want to die, or he won''t escape back to the city.


    Ji Xuan cold voice says: "drag out, chop." More than 70000 people and horses, only brought back more than 10000, don''t kill Cao Hao can''t calm his anger.


    PS: there''s another one. It''s going to be late.

 Chapter 610

    As soon as the war ended, Yunqing immediately returned to the rear to visit Feng Dajun. Seeing Feng Dajun lying unconscious on the bed, Yun Qing asked Hou Junyi, "how is the injury?"


    Hou Junyi said: "it''s lucky to be a thousand households. I''m almost dead." One of them is only a little distance away from the centrifugal mouth, and the other is just skin and flesh.


    Yunqing put down his heart. It''s good that his life is not in danger.


    Hou Junyi said: "if this kind of hemostatic powder can be more, many soldiers can be saved." What Hou Junyi means is that he hopes Yunqing can get some good medicine like this. It''s also very effective to stop bleeding. He dares to pull the arrow off so quickly. Otherwise, the blood will not stop and the arrow will be pulled out. It has to be said that master Yang has made a great contribution to Yunqing and the people around him.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "I''ll try to get more in the future." When he conquers the whole northwest, he will have no money to buy medicinal materials. And master Yang has promised to help him make medicine before, so as long as there are medicinal materials, we won''t worry about no good hemostatic powder.


    Make sure Feng Dajun is OK, and Yunqing goes back to his house. After this battle, Ji Xuan could not send a large army to attack them any more. So, it''s safe for the time being.


    Not much, Gao song came in and said to Yun Qing, "general, the three archers have a move. They say their aim is to general you."


    Cloud engine some surprised to raise head to ask a way: "they target is me?"


    Gao Song was very glad to know this and said, "yes, their target is general you. General, Ji Xuan must know that every time you fight, you are always in the front. That''s why he sent the archer to hide in the dark and prepare to assassinate you. " Gao Song despises Ji Xuan very much. The incompetent guy knows how to play these dirty tricks.


    Yunqing''s face turned black. For cloud engine, the most disgusting thing is to put a cold arrow behind his back, but think about Ji Xuan''s behavior, he is also relieved. Ji Xuan was originally an insidious villain. It''s not surprising that he would do such a thing.


    In the evening, Yuan Ying and Cui Mo come to report to Yunqing. Yuan Ying said, "general, we have killed 1315 people and seriously injured 2681." Compared with yesterday, there are fewer casualties today. The battle ended in less than half a day today, so the casualties were small.


    Yun Qing nodded, turned and asked Cui Mo: "how many prisoners have you captured this time?" They are too small and need to be expanded.


    "General, we''ve captured 23000, 783," trimmer said These are all intact. Minor injuries are not included.


    Cloud engine said¡° Ask them if they want to stay. If you are willing to stay, you will be paid one month''s salary first. If you don''t want to stay, let them leave after they have enough to eat


    Cui Mo Er a, say: "general, since don''t submit, do what to waste food, don''t want to leave directly kill is, in case they ran back to Lanzhou City how to do?"


    Cloud engine said: "wait for Lanzhou City attack down, they want to go back also can''t stop." He is not stupid. How can he let these people go back to Lanzhou city now. Once back in Lanzhou City, even if they don''t want to fight, Ji Xuan will force them to guard the city.


    Trimmer asked, "general, why are you in such trouble?"


    Yuan Ying couldn''t help but put in a word and said, "Cui Mo, these soldiers are not barbarians captured from the north. How can they kill them? Kill them, and the resistance of those local armies will be more severe in the future. " And there are other problems.


    Trimmer snorted coldly: "how powerful? Where can they go? " As soon as his cavalry comes out, these people are nothing.


    Yun Qing said: "if they go home to farm, they can pay taxes to support you in the future." Most of these soldiers are children of civilians. Let them go back, they must go home to farm.


    Cui Mo is a Leng first, turn to smile to say: "still general think long-term." He didn''t turn around in his head. He just thought that he would leave after the fight, but he forgot that once the general ruled the whole northwest, these people would be the general''s people.


    At night, Yu Cong came in in a hurry and said to Yun Qing, "general, I''ve got a letter from Yucheng." With that, he presented a stack of letters in his hands.


    Cloud engine will Fu Tianlei''s letter first open, after reading look relaxed a lot. Fu Tianlei said in the letter that the gold and silver he sent back had been received, some of which had been sent to the soldiers, and the pension would also be given before the year. Of course, the pension is now limited to the soldiers who died in the battle between Yucheng and xinpingcheng, and other places are not in place yet.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "general, Du Zheng, they will arrive here in three days to join us." Arrive as soon as possible and conquer Lanzhou City as soon as possible.


    Cloud engine said: "the next day is the new year." In other words, Du Zheng''s 30000 people will arrive on the first day of January. It''s the first time for the northwest army that those who celebrate the Spring Festival have to go on their way.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "after this war, let every day be like the new year." In the future, every day will be like a new year.


    Cloud engine also showed a smile, these soldiers are willing to rebel with him, is not to believe that he can let them live on the number!


    With that, Yunqing continued to read the letter. After reading the letters from Huo Changqing, Du Zheng and Xiang Weiguo, he finally read Yuxi''s letter. Yuxi''s letter is very thick. The others are not as thick as her.


    Open the letter to see, cloud engine mind relaxed a lot. Because this word is very powerful, just look at this word to know that Yuxi recovered well.


    Yuxi''s letter also didn''t write anything particularly important. It was about her own recovery and about jujube and liu''er. At the end of the letter, Yuxi told him to reply.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing replied with a smile.


    After the war, the two sides fell into a stalemate. However, the south side is not so lucky. Chen Wei spent nine days, nearly three days more than before, and finally conquered Nancheng.


    After Peng Lianggong let Jun Yuanbo die, he took two thousand men and horses to escape. Jun Yuanbo didn''t refuse, so he took the remaining 5000 soldiers to prepare for the final battle with Chen Wei.


    Yang Duoming said, "brother Yuanbo, Chen Wei has more than 50000 troops. You are going to die." Instead of fleeing with Peng Lianggong, Yang Duoming took the initiative to stay.


    Jun Yuanbo said: "is it the same as the Grand Marshal who fled to Shu?" Is it safe to escape to Shu? Don''t be silly. It''s not safe to escape to Sichuan. How could the governor and governor of Shu let them go! Moreover, the journey from Nancheng to Shu is difficult and dangerous, and whether it can reach Shu safely is a problem.


    Yang Duoming said, "no, the northwest army has already turned against us. Let''s avoid Chen Wei and hide in the mountains. When the northwest army comes, we''ll go to the northwest army. " Yang Duoming also respects Jun Yuanbo''s character and doesn''t want to see him sacrifice in vain.


    Jun Yuanbo shook his head and said: "Yunqing''s strong generals are like clouds, they don''t like us." Although Yunqing is also rebellious now and belongs to a traitor, he is a regular army in the end. How can he be regarded as a traitor.


    Yang Duoming said: "if Yunqing occupied the northwest, he would definitely recruit troops. At that time, you will join the army directly. With brother Jun''s martial arts, are you afraid you won''t have a bright future? " Yang Duoming''s temperament, let Jun Yuanbo join the army as an ordinary person.


    Jun Yuanbo knew that Yang Duoming was good for him and said, "brother, I accept your love. But I can''t leave these brothers behind. "


    Yang Duoming said: "brother Jun, if you don''t go, you will die one more person." Jun Yuan Bo go or not, the outcome of these soldiers have been doomed.


    Jun Yuanbo shook his head and said, "brother Yang, I appreciate your kindness. Let''s go before Chen Wei is killed! " There are many mountains and forests near the south city. Yang Duoming takes his men and horses to hide in the mountains for a period of time. It''s not easy for Chen Wei to find him. Of course, it was also because the rebellion of the northwest army gave them an opportunity. Otherwise, Chen Wei would send tens of thousands of people to search the mountains, and it would be useless for them to hide in the mountains.


    Yang Duoming saw that he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He threw his hands at Jun Yuanbo and said, "brother Jun, I hope we''ll see you later." He hopes junyuanbo can escape the disaster.


    Jun Yuanbo also said: "take care."


    Yang Duoming took a group of his subordinates out of Nancheng. Before that, Yang Duoming thought that the rebel army could not succeed, so he had made all kinds of preparations. As soon as they escaped from the South City, they quickly penetrated into a mountain. There is a cave in the mountain, which can hold one or two hundred people. It was discovered by a subordinate of Yang Duoming. Yang Duoming had sent people to store some grain here before, because he was afraid of being found, so he did not store much. It was only enough for them to eat for about half a month. Of course, the premise is not to open the belly to eat.


    Yan Xi asked: "big boss, if cloud engine fails, what shall we do?" They are now in a desperate situation.


    Shen Xiaomao said: "Yunqing has failed. It''s a big deal for us to go back to the old business. Big boss, don''t you think? " They have more than 90 people, and then they will recruit some more people, so they can live happily.


    Yang Duoming said: "if cloud engine fails, we will have to die." Yunqing failed. Unexpectedly, Ji Xuan had no worries. By that time, the northwest was another world.


    Shen Xiaomao said: "I hope Yunqing can win."


    Yan Xi thought more and said: "even if Yunqing wins, will he accept us? I heard that he killed a lot of bandits and horse thieves! "


    Yang Duoming said, "if Yunqing wins, I''ll go to Mrs. Yun." He has no future if he takes refuge in cloud engine. It''s better to take refuge with Mrs. Yun. I''m not sure I can find a way out!


    Yanxi was lost in thought.


    Shen Xiaomao said: "although Mrs. Yun is famous, she is a woman after all. What can you do with a girl? "


    Yang Duoming said: "my situation is very complicated. I can''t say one or two words clearly. But you are different from me. You can join the army then. " The reputation of the northwest army has always been very good. It''s just the northwest army. You don''t want to take it.


    Yan Xi said: "where you go, we will follow you!" How can they leave the big boss behind and go to the future by themselves!


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "what are you fighting for now? I don''t know if Yunqing can win yet! " Although Yang Duoming has confidence in Yunqing, there is a huge gap between the two sides, and he is not sure that he will win.


    Yan Xi was silent for a moment and said, "general, let''s go out and see if we can find some food." I don''t know how long I''m going to stay in the mountains. If the stored grain can''t move, don''t move!


    Yang Duoming stood up and said, "let''s go together." Although it''s winter, we can always find food in this deep mountain.


    PS: sorry, I have something to do tomorrow. The update at noon will be later.

 Chapter 611

    The war reports were sent to the capital and submitted to the emperor''s imperial case. Looking at the latest war report, the emperor was so angry that he slapped it on the imperial case and said angrily, "a group of rubbish." 140000 people beat 30000 people, but they were defeated and suffered heavy losses.


    Yu Xiang stood up and said, "general, you should send a general to the northwest as soon as possible to stabilize the war situation in the northwest." If Ji Xuan continues to fight like this, the northwest will soon fall into the hands of Yun Qing.


    The emperor said, "who do you think should be sent?"


    Chen Yu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I am willing to fight against the cloud bandits." Now Yunqing has become a cloud thief in the eyes of a number of important officials in the imperial court.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "you are not fit." Last time, Chen Yu couldn''t deal with thousands of bandits. How could he deal with Yun Qing.


    Yu Xiang recommended Lu Boda, the great master of the Lu family: "emperor, general Lu is brave and good at fighting. He has made many achievements. The emperor orders him to send troops to the northwest to fight the rebellion." Luboda guarded the southwest and repeatedly suppressed the rebellion of the southwest ethnic minorities. Yu Xiang recommended him out of public interest.


    The emperor immediately issued an imperial edict, appointed Lu Boda as the general of Pingbei University, and dispatched 100000 troops to the northwest to fight the rebellion.


    The news is not good for the Lu family. The second master of the Lu family immediately went to find the prince and said, "Dad, this time the emperor appointed the eldest brother as the general of Pingbei University, is it a disaster or a blessing?" Yunqing and the northwest army are in full swing. Although his elder brother is good at fighting for more than 20 years, he may not be Yunqing''s opponent.


    Old Master Lu said calmly: "it''s a disaster that can''t escape." What''s the use of worrying again? Don''t you dare to resist the order.


    Seeing his father''s calmness, Master Lu Er soon calmed down. But he had a doubt and said, "Dad, why did Yunqing suddenly choose to rebel at this time?" Although Yunqing''s rebellion was unexpected, it was reasonable. The emperor, together with the Yu family and the Song family, suppressed him. If he didn''t rebel, he would die. But what Master Lu Er can''t figure out is why the rebellion happened in this winter. Don''t think about it this year.


    Mr. Lu said, "it doesn''t matter what the reason is. The most important thing is that cloud engine has turned back." Now it is meaningless to discuss why cloud engine is rebellious.


    Lu Er sighed and said, "now Jianye and Alin are in the northwest army. I''m afraid they will be involved."


    Lu said: "that day, you should not let Alin go to the northwest army." Master Lu did not agree with Master Lu Er''s original decision. Only when Master Lu Er insisted, he didn''t object to the end.


    Master Lu Er also regretted it, but now it''s useless to regret it: "Dad, Yunqing conspired against him. In principle, even if the Emperor didn''t blame the Han family, he shouldn''t let Han Jianming continue to serve as Minister of the Ministry of war." But now Han Jianming is still in the position of minister of the Ministry of war, and he stays well.


    Master Lu glanced at his younger son and asked, "do you suspect that Yunqing''s rebellion has something to do with Han Jianming?"


    Master Lu Er said, "it''s not impossible." It was because of this suspicion that he worried about his son and son-in-law. Otherwise, with Han Yuxi, the son-in-law and his son will be fine. He is afraid of any change.


    Now, Master Lu can''t figure out the reason.


    This evening, Han Jianming finally received a letter from Northwest China. After reading the letter, Han Jianming turned blue and white, and said in a low voice, "how can it be like this?" Although Han Ji sent a letter back to Beijing as soon as Yuxi''s accident happened, it was not peaceful all the way. Coupled with the bad weather, the letter arrived now. Xu Wu is also careful. It''s not the northwest man who delivers the letter. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can enter the capital.


    Han Hao looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter, my lord?" My uncle''s rebellion is not like this.


    "Go and ask Mr. Zhao to come," Han said At this time, Han Jianming is also in a bit of a mess. He really did not expect that the cloud engine rebellion was caused by Han Jianye.


    Mr. Zhao came in and asked, "what did you say in your letter from the northwest?" Looking at Han Jianming''s ugly face, he knew that something had happened.


    Han Jianming said: "Jianye takes a fancy to a woman in the northwest. He takes this woman to see Yuxi. As a result, Yuxi is injured by this woman, resulting in dystocia." With these words, Han Jianming''s face flushed with anger.


    Mr. Zhao Leng for a moment, said: "this woman is a killer?" See Han Jianming nod, Mr. Zhao also speechless.


    Han Jianming gave a wry smile and said: "Yuxi is usually cautious, but she will not be prepared for Jianye. It''s these people who take advantage of this that they succeed. " But Jianye is not a man with heart, so it is used.


    Mr. Zhao also thought it was very difficult, and said: "Duke, the time of Yunqing''s rebellion was just after his wife was injured. Will something happen to his wife?" Thousands of miles apart, the news is too late.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "even if he didn''t die, he would have to take out half his life in that case." Injury and dystocia, it''s lucky to get a life back.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao''s face was not good-looking. He said, "I don''t know. I think Yunqing is rebellious for the sake of his fourth aunt? It''s estimated that before long, people in the capital will say that the fourth aunt is the disaster of beauty. "


    At this time, Han Jianming could not help regretting and said, "I knew that I should have risked sending a letter to Yuxi at that time." Remind Yuxi, also won''t have today this matter.


    "Maybe it''s not that bad," Mr. Zhao said with relief


    Without waiting for Han Jianming to express his opinion, he heard Han Hao outside saying in a loud voice: "the Lord of the country, the old lady has something urgent to look for you."


    Han Jianming''s heart thumped, urgent, this time what can be urgent. Han Jianming rushed out of the study and asked the servant girl who came to pass the message: "what''s the emergency?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The old lady just asked you to pass quickly." Speaking of this, the servant girl quickly added another sentence and said, "but the old lady doesn''t look good."


    Han Jianming rushes to Changle courtyard. Seeing Qiu''s angry face, he feels that maybe things are different from what she imagined. Han Jianming calmed down and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu said angrily, "your second younger brother wrote back that he saw a woman in the northwest, and he was married to that woman. Even he was pregnant with a child." This let Lu Xiu know, don''t know how sad!


    After reading the letter quickly, Han Jianming finally saw that the signing date was more than two months ago, and almost vomited blood. If this letter had arrived earlier, nothing would have happened later.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s uncertain look, Qiu was suspicious and asked, "did you know this for a long time? Deliberately not telling me? " The messenger of the Han Jianye school was in the middle of nowhere, so he was delayed until now.


    Han Jianming nodded and said: "Niang, I just know."


    After hearing this, Qiushi asked, "did Yuxi tell you that? What did Yuxi say in the letter? What is the disposition of that woman? " I always feel that this woman doesn''t look like a good one, otherwise Yuxi''s last letter won''t say nothing about it.


    Han Jianming measured in his heart for a long time, and finally decided to tell Qiu the truth. Han Jianming keeps Qiu''s secret about Yunqing''s rebellion. He''s afraid that she will get angry.


    Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t reply, Qiu was worried and asked, "what did Yuxi say? Is that woman not a good one? " If a good, will not let the son show such dignified expression.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "Niang, the woman is dead. She was killed by her brother-in-law." Han Jianming knows it''s impossible to keep a secret about Yunqing''s rebellion, but he wants to delay it for a day. But I can''t hide it. It''s better to say it by myself than to wait for others to tell his mother.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi felt that something was wrong and asked, "what did Yun Qing kill? Why does Yunqing want to kill her? " Even if the woman is not a good one, she can''t fight with Yun Qingba.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s too big. You should be steady and don''t get angry, OK?" My mother is in good health, but she can''t be stimulated.


    Qiu''s face turned white and asked, "is something wrong with your second brother? Or what happened to Yuxi? " Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, Qiu Shi said, "I haven''t seen any wind and waves. You say, I can carry them."


    Han Jianming said¡° Niang, the woman whose second younger brother wants to be a concubine is actually a killer. She took advantage of her second brother''s convenience to see Yuxi and hurt him, which led to the dystocia of Yuxi. My brother-in-law was angry... "Before the word" Treason "came out, Qiu Shi fainted.


    Pinched the person, Qiu Shi soon woke up. As soon as he woke up, Qiu grabbed Han Jianming''s hand and asked, "how about Yuxi? How is Yuxi now? "


    Han Jianming comforted: "Yuxi is OK. He is out of danger. The child is OK, but premature delivery is weak, so we need to take good care of it. " In fact, Han Jianming doesn''t know what happened to Yuxi and the child at this time, but in order not to stimulate Qiushi, he can only lie.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi didn''t feel at ease. If this woman has a dystocia, she will have sequelae even if her life is not in danger. In addition, the child is only seven months old. It''s still a question whether he can support himself! Qiushi covered his chest with tears in his eyes and said, "tomorrow, what evil do you think I have done? How can such a brainless thing come into being? How could he dare to take that woman to see Yuxi? " People who want to kill Yuxi don''t know how many, usually Yuxi cautious, but didn''t expect to be hurt by that stupid son.


    Han Jianming opened his mouth and didn''t know whether to say that Yunqing was rebellious.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s tangled expression, Qiu knew there was something else to do. Taking a deep breath, Qiu asked, "is there anything else? You told me not to keep it from me any more. " There should be nothing worse.


    Han Jianming said: "yes, after the fourth sister''s accident, my brother-in-law started a rebellion, and now he has been fighting outside Lanzhou city." More than ten days later, it occupied most of Gansu and defeated 120000 troops with 30000 troops. It sounds like the book of heaven.


    Qiu Shi hears two words of treason and faints again. This, pinch people are useless, Han Jianming quickly let people go to the doctor.

 Chapter 612

    The doctor came to diagnose Qiu''s pulse and pricked Qiu''s two needles before she woke up. The doctor said to Han Jianming, "Mr. Guo, the old lady is too old to be stimulated any more." If you want to be stimulated again, you may have a stroke.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention." This time, it''s too big for him to tell the truth. Otherwise, he will tell the truth.


    After Qiu woke up, he didn''t speak. Tears fell down first: "tomorrow, what can I do?" It''s the crime of killing nine nationalities to set up a rebellion. Yunqing is the uncle of their family. How can the Han family escape.


    Han Jianming said softly, "mother, don''t worry. I have already told the emperor that I want to break off the relationship with Yunqing and Yuxi. Cloud engine''s rebellion has nothing to do with us. " Cloud engine''s treason is impossible without a clear line.


    Qiu asked incredulously, "really?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "really. Yunqing was rebellious at the beginning of the month. It has been more than 20 days now. We are still well. Mother, don''t worry. We''ll be fine. " In fact, he had a premonition for this day.


    Qiushi didn''t worry about it, but cried: "this is good, how can Yunqing fight against it? What can Yuxi and zaozao do when the rebellion fails? " The Han family can break off the relationship, but Yuxi and zaozao will die.


    In the room, except for mother and son, other people had already let mother Li take them down. Han Jianming said in a low voice: "Niang, don''t worry. Yunqing''s rebellion will not fail this time." Cloud engine''s starting to fight is not a moment''s morale, but a long time''s preparation.


    Qiu Shi was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Jianming said in a mosquito like voice: "Niang, the emperor can''t tolerate Yuxi and Yunqing. Now, Yuxi and Yunqing will be forced to die by them in the future. Yunqing and Yuxi have no choice but to fight back. Niang, don''t worry. Now the northwest is in chaos, and the northwest army is famous for its bravery. The probability of success is very high. "


    Qiushi only thought that Yunqing was ambitious and would rebel. But now hearing her son say that, she was frightened and asked, "are you and Yuxi involved?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, these are my guesses. But you know Yuxi''s temperament, where she is willing to be controlled by others forever. This time cloud engine conspires, if my guess is right, there must be Yuxi behind it. " Yuxi is also too strong, otherwise why let the emperor do everything possible to kill her.


    Qiushi said anxiously: "even if yunqingmou captured the northwest, what? The imperial court can destroy them as well. "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, you don''t have to worry about this. Yunqing is fighting so hard that even if the imperial court sends troops to encircle and suppress him, it can''t destroy him. " Han Jianming is not worried about Yunqing at all. He is worried about Yuxi. If Yuxi has something to do with his previous investment, he won''t mention it. Even Jianye will be in danger of his life. Just these, she is the least bit dare not tell Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi asked: "what about Yuxi?"


    Han Jianming said: "Yunqing is good, so is Yuxi. Niang, Jianye can''t go back to the capital before things are settled. But with Yuxi, Jianye will not be in danger. " Of course, the premise is that Yuxi is really OK.


    Qiushi cried and said, "why is Yuxi so miserable?" I just thought I would have a good life, but I didn''t expect another disaster. And this disaster or Jianye to bring, Qiushi feel his heart will be kneaded into a few pieces.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, now the imperial court is fatuous, sooner or later the world will be in chaos. Yuxi and Yunqing are good at this time. When they have a firm foothold in the northwest, we can have a way back. " For the sake of an Qiushi''s heart, Han Jianming also said what should not be said.


    Qiu Shi asked: "has the Imperial Court reached this point?" She knew that the situation was unstable, but she didn''t expect that it was so bad.


    Han Jianming nodded, put his head close to Qiu''s ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Niang, Yan Wushuang has evidence that the emperor colluded with Donghu people in his hand. That''s why Uncle song will go to Liaodong. The emperor was worried that once this incident broke out, his throne would not be protected. " Once this incident comes out, the world will be in chaos.


    Qiu''s face turned blue.


    Han Jianming said, "mother, you must take care of yourself. Now that I have removed Yuxi from my family, I have also released a message to sever my relationship with Yuxi. After the world chaos, to go to the northwest to join Yuxi, also have to come out of the mother. Otherwise, Yuxi won''t take us in. " This is to comfort Qiu Shi and cheer him up. Han Jianming knows in his heart that even if Yuxi knows that he says he wants to sever the relationship with her, Yuxi will not blame him, because this is an expedient measure.


    Qiushi was very worried and said: "can Yunqing really succeed? Since ancient times, few rebels have been able to succeed. "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s different. If there was a rebellion in the Taiping period, it would be a dead end. But now it''s a troubled time, and the imperial court has no ability to quell the following rebellion. " Han Jianming has long suspected that Yuxi has a heart, but he has been as do not know. The reason is very simple. In troubled times, if there is no military power, it will only be slaughtered. He hopes that Han Jianye will be in charge of military power. Unfortunately, Han Jianye is not that material, so he can only rely on Yunqing.


    Qiu''s eldest son or some understanding. If you don''t have enough confidence, you won''t say it so easily. Qiu Shi says: "tomorrow son, Niang believes you."


    Han Jianming said, "mother, you must take good care of yourself. In the future, they will need your protection. "


    For the sake of her son and grandson, Qiu knew that she had to cheer up: "don''t worry, my mother will take good care of her health."


    Mother Li took the boiled medicine and stood outside the door, shouting: "old lady, Lord Guo, the medicine has been boiled. You can drink it."


    Qiu drank the medicine and said to Han Jianming, "go and help you. I have mother Li here. It will be OK. Tomorrow, you have to tell me everything. Don''t keep it from me any more. "


    Han Jianming quickly made a promise: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t hide anything from you in the future." In the future, there can be no worse thing than Yunqing''s conspiracy to rebel and Jianye''s nearly killing Yuxi.


    The medicine has the effect of calming the nerves. Qiushi fell asleep after drinking the medicine. Han Jianming and Li''s mother said, "don''t let other people be on duty during this period of time. Please let your mother work hard." In case his mother talks in her sleep and divulges secrets, it''s very important. For the sake of safety, it''s better to let mother Li wait on her.


    Mother Li immediately understood Han Jianming''s meaning and said, "don''t worry. I will never leave the old lady."


    Ye is making clothes for his children. When he sees Han Jianming coming back, he hastily steps forward and says, "Lord Guo, what did you say in your letter from Northwest China?" Qiu doesn''t care, so he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Ye, as the master mother of the Han family, was naturally well informed. When she knew that Yun Qing was plotting a rebellion, she almost fainted.


    In front of Qiu Shi, he needs to cover up his negative emotions, because he doesn''t want Qiu Shi to worry. In front of his wife, there is no need to hide. Han Jianming sat on the couch with a tired face. After drinking a cup of tea, he said the matter to ye once again: "I knew that such a thing would happen. At that time, I shouldn''t have asked him for advice. I directly asked Lu to go to the northwest." If Lu was in the northwest, he would not cause such a moth.


    After hearing this, ye immediately asked, "master, who is the person behind the scenes? What''s his intention to kill his fourth sister so deliberately? " For Han Jianye, Ye does not want to make an evaluation. If he had a brain, he would not have been calculated by Qiu Yanfu in the government. Therefore, it''s no accident that his brother-in-law would be used to murder Yuxi. Yuxi was so smart that he didn''t expect to be careless.


    Han Jianming shakes his head. He doesn''t know the specific situation, so he can''t guess the identity of the person behind the scenes. Han Jianming said, "tell Lu about this, and let her have a bottom in her heart. Besides, you should pay more attention to your mother''s side. " Ye took care of the government in good order and was filial to Qiu. Therefore, Han Jianming trusted her very much.


    Ye was in a bit of a dilemma and said: "master, I don''t know the specific situation of my uncle now. I will only worry my second younger brother and sister. I don''t think you should tell her about it for the time being. I''ll tell her after it''s clear for a while. "


    Han Jianming thinks Ye''s thought is comprehensive: "then don''t tell her for the time being." It''s impossible to send Lushi to the northwest.


    Ye hesitated for a moment and said something to Han Jianming: "Sir, during this period, many relatives have returned the annual gifts." Return the annual gift, indicating that they are not willing to continue exchanges. After all, treason is the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups. Yunqing still makes so much noise. These people are afraid of being implicated, so they want to draw a clear line with the Han family.


    Han Jianming only said. Since ancient times, more people have fallen into the well and less people have sent charcoal in the snow. It''s also because the emperor has not taken up his official post as Minister of the Ministry of war. People still can''t understand the meaning of the emperor. Most of them are watching. Otherwise, the imperial case would have been full of memorials to impeach him.


    Ye lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "master, Ye''s family has also returned the annual gift." This ye family, naturally, refers to Ye''s mother''s family. In doing so, the Ye family is also ready to break ties with the Han family. In doing so, Ye''s family not only embarrassed ye, but also felt cold.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he looked up and saw Ye wiping his tears there. Han Jianming said: "this time it''s too big. My parents in law are excusable for the sake of the Ye family."


    Ye cried¡° If there''s no accident, I''ll break up with the Han family. If there''s any accident, I can''t rely on it. " Hearing the news of Yunqing''s rebellion, ye also thinks that in case of an accident in the Han family, he will entrust his daughter Qiqi to his mother''s family. As a result, before the Han family has an accident, Ye''s family will sever their relationship with them.


    Han Jianming said: "don''t worry, the Han family will be OK. Otherwise, the emperor will not let me continue to sit in the position of minister of the Ministry of war. "


    Ye wiped his tears, grabbed Han Jianming''s hand and said, "master, the only thing I can''t put down is Qiqi and brother Chang. If the Han family is really implicated, I will try every means to keep Qiqi and brother Chang. In this way, even if I die, I will be able to close my eyes. " Even if the Han family is convicted, it is only involved, not the mastermind. Therefore, the crime is less than that of children under the age of 10.


    Han Jianming hugged ye and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do with the children." It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. But ye didn''t want to leave the Han family when the disaster was coming. He was only concerned about the safety of his children. With this, Han Jianming was moved enough.

 Chapter 613

    The melodious and graceful sound of the flute gradually rings out, making the surrounding area quiet. Even the birds in the trees are no longer chirping.


    As the sound of the flute fell, Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "Yuchen, your flute sound is no worse than Qin skill now." Mr. Song has some feelings. He is really better than blue.


    Yuchen gave the flute to Shiqin, sat down in front of Mr. Song again, and said, "do you still remember that the instrument Yuxi chose that day was the flute?"


    The smile on Mr. Song''s face disappeared immediately, and he said, "it''s a good day. How can we talk about such a bad thing?" Finish saying, poured a cup of tea to jade Chen way: "taste, this is my new tea." Mr. Song is now living a very comfortable life, singing poems and painting, playing the piano and making tea, which makes people envious.


    Jade Chen is not a fretful person either, took tea to drink a mouthful, say¡° Teacher, Yuxi is seriously injured in childbirth. Now I don''t know whether he will live or die. "


    Mr. Song knew that Yuchen didn''t really come here to chat with her about tea: "what do you want to say?" With that, he picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    Yuchen said: "on the fifth day after Yuxi''s dystocia, Yunqing revolted. Teacher, do you think it''s relevant? "


    Mr. song slowly put down the tea cup and said in a soft voice: "in terms of the temperament of the four girls, rebellion is just a matter of time."


    Yuchen sighed and said: "teacher, if the Emperor didn''t want to kill Yuxi, how could he force their husband and wife to rebel?" Yuchen is not so much criticizing the emperor as criticizing Mr. Song. If it had not been for Mr. Song''s random talk with the emperor, it would not have been the disaster of today.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuchen and said, "are you complaining about me?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. I just don''t understand, sir. Why did you say that? Why did Yu Xi die? " In fact, up to now, she did not understand why Mr. song would have said that. She did not think Mr. Song was such a cruel person. Let alone a person, even a cat and a dog, who have been together for five years, have feelings.


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "do you remember when your father came back from Hebei?" What happened at the beginning, let her memory is particularly deep.


    Yuchen said: "remember."


    Mr. Song said, "your father gave you a big gift, but she only got some worthless street stalls. Don''t talk about me, even others will think that this is the bias of being a father. But four girls don''t care at all. " Some people pretend that they don''t care, but Mr. Song knows that Han Yuxi didn''t care at all.


    Jade Chen suddenly, said: "teacher is because of this matter, think jade Xi is a cold-blooded person?" In fact, she also had some doubts about this. At that time, she thought that her father was biased, but Yu Xi, who was treated lightly, seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Instead of answering Yu Chen''s question, Mr. Song said, "you used to get up at the beginning of Maoshi every day to play the piano and practice calligraphy, and then you learned to rest at the end of Haishi. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. You will work so hard. You are completely influenced by the four girls. " Mr. Song has never said this before, because she thinks it is a good phenomenon.


    Yuchen nodded, before she also studied very hard, but not as hard as after, this is Yuxi to stimulate.


    Mr. Song said lightly: "you are so diligent because you are not willing to be compared by Yuxi. Have you ever thought about why Yuxi worked so hard? "


    Well, Yuchen really didn''t think about it.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain to Yuchen, but continued: "if it''s just like this, it''s all right. But later I taught you piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and cooking tea to make fragrance, but she only wanted to learn chess and calligraphy. Yuchen, chess can make people good at calculating, calligraphy is a good facade decoration. Yuchen, have you ever thought about who let her make such a choice? " Seeing that Yuchen''s face changed slightly, Mr. Song shook his head and said, "no one helped her choose. At that time, no one around the four girls had such a high beam, even the Duke and his wife didn''t have such an eye. Yuchen, these are four girls'' own choices. Yuchen, the four girls were only five years old at that time. " A five-year-old child, not only knows how to choose, but also has so much perseverance, how not to let people panic.


    Yuchen can''t help but think of what he said. She says that Yuxi is the same as her and has lived for a lifetime. Is it true that Yuxi is the same as he Shou. Think of here, jade Chen can''t help but face white, say: "won''t, jade Xi can''t be a demon."


    Mr. Song shook his head: "I didn''t say that the fourth girl was a monster, but she was so deep-seated that I was afraid. Later, I taught you history books, but I didn''t ask her, and I told you not to tell her. That''s why. "


    After hearing this, Yuchen asked: "teacher, don''t you really think Yuxi is a monster?" At this time, Yuchen urgently needs a person to agree with his own point of view.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "my heart is as deep as a demon." The main reason is that when Yu Xi just learned from her, he was too poor. Even if he worked so hard, he could barely keep up with her. If Yuxi was a demon, it would be stupid.


    Yuchen breathed a sigh of relief. She was almost scared to death just now: "Sir, although Yuxi is more thoughtful, he has never done anything harmful to nature. What''s more, all the things she''s met over the years are bad things. She hasn''t lived a comfortable life In the past, when I was in the government, I was despised by my father. After that, I finally got a good marriage and almost killed myself. In Yuchen''s heart, he sympathizes with Yuxi.


    Mr. Song has taught Yuchen for so many years, but he doesn''t know much about this student''s temperament. Mr. Song said, "do you feel sorry for the four girls?" Seeing that Yuchen nodded slowly, Mr. Song said: "in terms of fortune, I really haven''t seen anyone more unlucky than the fourth girl. But that''s why I''m particularly worried. "


    Jade Chen some don''t understand, ask a way: "Sir, what do you this words mean?" Yuxi''s bad luck. What''s she worried about.


    Mr. Song said: "when people experience more, they will not only become strong, but also become hard hearted and fearless."


    After hearing this, Yuchen finally understood and said, "you mean Yuxi has no fear."


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "yes. When the second day old master went to Chuang Tzu, he wanted to tie her away from the capital. At that time, it was the death of the four girls that forced the second master to give in. "


    Jade Chen shakes head to say: "this matter I don''t know." At that time, she only knew that her father had gone to Zhuangzi, and when she came back, her grandmother decided to take Yuxi to Dafang. She doesn''t know about Chuang Tzu. It''s also that Yu Chen didn''t ask. It''s hard for the people below to take the initiative. After all, it''s not a glorious thing that the father almost killed his daughter.


    Mr. Song said: "the fourth girl knows very well that if she is sent away from the capital by the second master, she will have no way to live. Therefore, she will force her death." Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak, he just looked at her. Mr. Song said, "the Song family wants to kill Yunqing. It''s no secret. Therefore, Yunqing is in a very dangerous situation and may die at any time, and Yuxi, Yunqing''s wife, is also in great danger. Yuxi is not a person willing to wait for death, and with her wisdom, she will definitely see the situation clearly. If she wants to live in peace and stability, unless Yunqing has more power, even the Song family can''t move them. To achieve this goal, there is only one way, rebellion. That''s why I said at the beginning that Yuxi would bring disaster to the imperial court. "


    Yuchen was stunned, said: "you mean cloud engine rebellion, is Yuxi instigated?" She didn''t expect that her husband would think so deeply.


    Mr. Song said, "the four girls will definitely take part in this. Had it not been for early preparation, Yunqing would not have accounted for more than half of Gansu in more than ten days. I think that before long, the whole northwest will fall into the hands of cloud engine. "


    Yuchen was a little shocked: "how can it be? Yuxi helped so many people and did so many good things? How could she have the heart to start a war? " Once there is a war, it is not three or five people who die, but thousands.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "it''s not that the four girls are kind-hearted to help those orphans. She''s buying people''s hearts. By the way, she''s also making a name for herself and creating momentum for Yunqing. Do you think about the reputation of Yunqing before? Has Yunqing''s reputation improved since the fourth girl did these things? "


    Yuchen thought for a long time and laughed bitterly. With Yuxi''s intelligence, how can Yunqing cheat her if she wants to rebel? So what Mr. Yu said is right, Yuxi must be involved in it. Yuchen said, "I''m too stupid." She always thought that Yuxi really looked at the poor children, so she tried to help them.


    Mr. Song said, "it''s not that you are stupid, but that you think of the four girls so well." In Yuxi''s side, no one will think that she has a good heart. If she is really good, how can she live till now. Can jade Chen only willing to remember jade Xi good, those bad by her selective forgotten.


    Yuchen looked down at the already cold tea and said, "teacher, do you think Yuxi was assassinated this time


    Mr. Song was stunned, but quickly shook his head and said, "this should be true." It is impossible to pretend dystocia.


    Yuchen sighed and said: "teacher, Yuxi is not as cruel as you said. Otherwise, all the people in the government are in prison now. " The government is safe and sound now. It can''t be all thanks to the elder brother. Yuxi must have done something behind.


    Mr. Song agreed and said, "that''s why we have to get rid of the four girls. The four girls are very intelligent, and Yun Qing is brave and good at fighting. They are terrible together. " Without Yunqing, Yuxi is a paper tiger, and without Yuxi, Yunqing is just a man. If you can''t kill Yunqing, these people will attack Yuxi naturally.


    Yuchen fell into silence.

 Chapter 614

    Yuchen looked up at Mr. Song and said what he had been hiding in his heart: "teacher, before he died, he Shou told me that Yuxi is the same as her, who has lived a lifetime more." Tell yourself intellectually that it won''t be true. In fact, she was suspicious.


    Mr. Song originally said nonsense, but looking at the tangle in Yuchen''s eyes, she asked: "what did he Shou tell you? Tell me more about it. "


    Yuchen repeats what he Shou said to her at the beginning. She even tells Mr. song that she was a queen in her last life. After that, Yuchen says, "Yuxi was really weak before he came out of smallpox. But after smallpox, she became a different person. She became very thoughtful. " In addition, what Mr. Song said made her feel that what he said might be true.


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "do you believe what he Shou said?" At least, the jade Chen already believed most, otherwise the jade Chen won''t tell her this matter.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In the past, she certainly did not believe, people die like lights out, where come from the next life. But now, she is confused, some things Yuxi did not really fit her age. But if we want to find fault, we can''t find it out.


    Mr. Song has a general understanding of Yuxi''s temperament, not to mention Yuchen''s: "do you feel sorry because of Heshou''s words?" With Yuchen''s appearance and talent, she can be regarded as a mother in the world. What''s more, monk Tong criticized her life and said that she was precious.


    Jade Chen opened mouth, words to the side of the mouth but again to swallow.


    Mr. Song said, "even if you were the queen of the world in your last life, as he Shou said, what would you do if you had regrets?"


    Yuchen said: "the words he Shou said have really come true."


    "And then what?" Mr. Song asked


    Jade Chen a face pain ground says: "I don''t know."


    After seeing this, Mr. Song said: "Yuchen, even if what he Shou said is true, she has lived an extra life. But I''m sure she had a bad time in her last life. "


    Jade Chen shakes head to say: "this she didn''t say."


    Mr. Song said with a smile: "Yuchen, it''s easy to change her nature, but it''s hard to change her nature. No matter how many lives she has lived, she won''t come to a good end."


    Yuchen is silent. She understands the meaning of Mr. Song''s words. If Yuxi was a weak, incompetent, stupid and independent person in her last life, she would not be able to grow up to today. After a while, Yuchen said: "maybe Yuxi suffered too much suffering in his last life, and his temperament changed greatly." It''s not impossible for people to encounter great setbacks and change their temperament.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "what you said is not impossible. However, if, as he Shou said, the four girls are not well received in her mother''s home, the bridegroom does not enter the bridal chamber on the wedding night, and she is tortured and bullied by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law after getting married, then she will be full of resentment and unwillingness when she dies. " With these words, Mr. Song looked at Yuchen and asked¡° Do you know better than anyone whether she is full of resentment after smallpox is cured? " At that time, she didn''t enter the government and didn''t know about these things.


    Jade Chen says very definitely: "this does not have."


    Mr. Song asked again, "well, what''s wrong with her smallpox?" At least she taught Yuxi for five years, but she felt that Yuxi''s mind was deep and there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "also have no."


    Mr. Song sighed a little. Yuchen is intelligent. Unfortunately, she has little experience and is easily misled. Mr. Song said, "Yuchen, you are in the way of harmony." After a pause, Mr. Song said, "it doesn''t matter whether the four girls live another life.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "not important? Teacher, what do you say is important? "


    Mr. Song got up and said, "the important thing is that the four girls are alive now, and she is no longer the one who could be determined by others three years ago." The murder was unsuccessful. It would be extremely difficult to murder her again.


    Yuchen asked: "teacher, if yuxizhen is the same as Heshou, does she also have the ability to predict the future?"


    Mr. Song knows that Yuchen has entered a dead end. Mr. Song was silent for a moment, went to the next chessboard, took a white chessboard and put it down, then said to Yuchen: "the next one!" It doesn''t make sense just to be reasonable.


    Yuchen is not in the mood to play chess at this time, but she doesn''t refuse. Instead, she calms down and plays chess with Mr. Song. Because he was absent-minded, the game was finished in less than a quarter of an hour. It goes without saying that Yuchen failed.


    Mr. Song didn''t say anything, but rearranged the chessboard and asked Yuchen to follow her. However, after only one piece of chess, Mr. Song did not continue. Instead, he said: "Yuchen, life is actually like this chessboard. The first step is different. Not only the result will be different, but also the process will be different. Even if the four girls really live a lifetime, she can''t predict the future." If what he Shou said is true, the pattern of the world has changed and the future has become uncertain. How can four girls know the future. If what he Shou said is false, there is no need to care.


    The jade Chen puts down the chess piece in the hand, the vision falls on the chessboard.


    Mr. Song song song said, "Yuchen, you are not as good as the four girls in this respect." Han Yuxi will not be influenced by a few words.


    Yuchen said, "I''m not as strong as Yuxi." If she met Yuxi so many things, she certainly can''t insist until now.


    Mr. Song didn''t deny it, but what she wanted to say was not this: "I won''t say anything else. I just said that monk Tong said that she hit and failed. Even your father believed it and insisted on sending her away from the capital. If other girls encounter this kind of thing, even if they don''t hang themselves, they will be tearful, but what four girls should do is not affected at all. " It''s true that gossip can kill people. But it''s all weak people who are killed. If everyone is as determined as the four girls, they will surely live well, and Yuchen is far from being so good at this. A few words with Shou will set her on the right track.


    Yuchen didn''t speak any more. She asked herself that if she met such a thing, she would not be as calm as Yuxi.


    Mr. Song said, "if you still have doubts in your heart, you can ask Master Tong. Master Liaotong is an eminent monk. He has shown you and the four girls their faces. I believe he can see if Yuxi is weird. " It doesn''t make sense to say so much. It seems that I have a deep obsession.


    Yuchen just fell into the pit dug by Heshou, but she was not stupid. If Yuxi is weird, I''m afraid master Liaotong has already said it. How can he wait for her to ask.


    Mr. Song looked outside and said, "it''s getting late. If you go back early, Yan''er is still waiting for you at home." It''s no use talking too much. You still need to think through yourself.


    Yuchen left a bunch of gifts and went back.


    Mrs. Ding said, "master, do you really believe that Han Si is not a demon?" Mrs. Ding was guarding the door outside, and she heard everything inside.


    Mr. Song said, "why bother yourself." Han Yuxi is indeed eccentric. So what? Is Han Yuxi a demon all over the world? But can this make Yunqing and Yucheng people and generals believe it? Definitely not.


    Mrs. Ding thinks so.


    On the carriage, mother GUI looked at the extremely tired Yuchen and finally said, "princess, the princess is gone. Don''t torture yourself any more." Not only mother Ding but also mother GUI heard what she said just now.


    What mother GUI thinks is different from that of Mr. Song. She knew very well that the princess was not sorry for not being a queen, but thought that if she really became a queen, the princess would not die. The princess is the reason why the princess is so tangled and painful.


    Jade Chen hears this, tears all come down, say: "my spare time son..." every time want to think of the scene that daughter dies in the bosom, seem to dig her heart.


    Mother GUI said: "princess, what happened in the previous life and the next life is nonsense. And life is to let you tangle pain, so that you have resentment against the four girls, let you deal with the four girls. Princess, you must not follow her way


    Yu Chen wiped a tear, toward GUI mammy say: "you don''t say again." She''s so tired that she can''t tell. She wants to have a good rest.


    If in the past, mother GUI would not go against the meaning of Yuchen. But now, some words have to say: "princess, no matter how sad you are, the princess will not come back. No matter how sad you are, it''s no use The princess is dead, and no sorrow can be exchanged.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "is me this when Niang''s incompetence." If she didn''t take good care of her children, how could she let her spare time children die early.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s not your incompetence as a mother, but the most cruel and heartless place in the royal family." The reason why so few royal children survive is that they are too afraid to be killed.


    We all know the truth, but we can''t make it.


    Mother GUI was worried to death. After saying this for a long time, she couldn''t say: "princess, your attitude towards the prince has been noticed by the prince. If you go on like this again, it will cool the Lord''s heart and let other women take advantage of the weakness. You and the son will suffer at the same time. " Seeing that Yuchen was still unmoved, Mammy GUI said, "princess, if other beauties in the mansion have sons, and their sons are favored by the prince, they will surely covet the position of the son. How can you protect your son when you are divorced from the husband and wife. Princess, the princess is gone. You can''t let the prince have another accident. "


    Yu Chen''s eyes show fierce light and says: "I won''t let Yan''er have an accident again."


    Mother GUI said, "princess, if you don''t want to let the prince have an accident, you must cheer up and stop being like before." It''s also that the death of the princess stimulates the princess too much. Otherwise, how can he Shou''s trick succeed.

 Chapter 615

    When Yuchen returns to the palace, she hears the maid say that Jingwang is back and waiting for her in the room. Jade Chen tidied up mood to enter a room, see respect king, smile to say: "Wang ye came back."


    King Jing nodded and said, "did you go to see Mr. Song?"


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "Mr. is not well. I''ll go to see her." Mr. Song is her teacher. It''s natural for him to visit her when he is ill. King Jing knows that he won''t say anything.


    King Jing did not care about this, but casually asked: "I just got the news that Han Yuxi was stabbed in dystocia this time because Han Jianye colluded with outsiders." Yuxi let people out of the news, finally back to the capital. We can''t blame the scouts in Yucheng for not doing their best. It''s really a difficult and dangerous journey, and they always encounter the closure of the city, so it''s hard to send the news.


    Yu Chen didn''t believe it at all. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. My second brother has loved Yuxi since he was a child. He can''t collude with outsiders to harm Yuxi. " If it is said that Han Jianming, the elder brother in the lobby, murdered Yuxi for the benefit, she believes. But second cousin, he would never do such a thing.


    King Jing continued: "Han Jianye and the killer have been killed. The truth can''t be found out now."


    Jade Chen listened to this words complexion a white, hand all some shake: "jade Xi didn''t?" If Yuxi is here, the second cousin will be fine.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "No. Yucheng got the news that Han Yuxi ordered the killing of Han Jianye. " Even my brother can be killed. It''s really the most poisonous woman.


    The jade Chen a stir work properly, shake head to say: "impossible, this absolute impossibility." Even if Yuxi becomes vicious, he can''t kill his second cousin.


    "That''s the news," king said


    Yuchen clenched his hands and let go, saying: "Lord, I grew up with Yuxi when I was a child, and I asked myself if I knew Yuxi. Yuxi can''t kill his second cousin. It must be a rumor. " As for why such rumors spread, it is not clear.


    King Jing was suspicious and said, "are you sure?"


    Jade Chen nods a way: "Wang Ye, as long as jade Xi is all right, two elder brothers certainly won''t die." No one can be so vicious if he changes again.


    King Jing said, "Han Yuxi has nothing to do. He has woken up. Du Wenshu and others have been killed, and Han Jianye is also on the list of those killed. "


    Jade Chen complexion a white, say: "I don''t believe. Unless I see the second elder brother''s body, I will never believe that Yuxi will lay such a vicious hand. "


    King Jing thought for a moment and asked, "do you think it''s Han Yuxi who deliberately released the news so as not to implicate the Han family?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. Wang Ye, who killed Yuxi? Have you found out? " Yuchen suspects the Song family.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "I''ve asked people to check it, but I haven''t seen it yet." He has asked the emperor, not the emperor''s hand, as for the Song family, even more impossible.


    On this day, King Jing had dinner at home and went to the palace. Now the northwest rebellion, no annual leave, all the officials go to work as usual.


    Yuchen stood at the door, looking at the cold wind blowing outside, and asked mother GUI beside her: "back then, I still thought Yuxi was stupid, so hard that I couldn''t recite well. But now, she left me far behind. "


    Mother GUI said: "princess, the fourth aunt can compare with you there. The princess is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. What can the fourth aunt do? " As for the appearance of Yuchen, mother GUI didn''t say. She knew that the princess did not like others to say that she was beautiful. No matter how good she was, she was tired of hearing too much and tired of it.


    Yuchen looked up at the gray sky and said, "poetry and other things are entertainment things, which are useless at all. Yu Xi''s chess skills, history books, art of war and pharmacology are really useful. Unfortunately, I understand too late. "


    Mother GUI''s heart leaped and said, "princess, don''t go to the top of a bull''s horn any more."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not trying to get to the top. I''m just talking about the matter. Why can Yuxi let Yunqing die for her? It''s not about looks. " Yuxi''s ability to subdue Yunqing depends on his own ability.


    Now mother GUI doesn''t know how to deal with Yuchen: "princess, although the fourth aunt is not a beauty in the capital, she is definitely a beauty in Yucheng." Yucheng and other bitter and cold places, come out of the women are round waist, shoulder thick, and the skin is also very rough.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you forget that Yunqing grew up in the capital. He was ten years old when he left the capital. And if Yun Qing was a good beauty, he would have died long ago. " The Song family must have used the beauty trick. Cloud engine can still fight now, which shows that the beauty trick has failed.


    Mother GUI felt that her Princess was a magic barrier. Mother GUI said, "madam, the fourth aunt is a thief now. Their husband and wife can''t live long. Not only do they have to die, but they have to involve the whole Han family. "


    Yuchen said with a light smile: "mother GUI, you didn''t listen to the Lord, the second brother was killed by Yuxi? Under such circumstances, do you think the emperor will deal with the Han family? "


    Mother GUI was not stupid either. Hearing this, she said, "the princess means that the second master is not dead. The fourth aunt specially released the news so as not to implicate the Han family."


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "yes. On the one hand, it can not involve the Han family, and on the other hand, it can make the second cousin avoid the storm. " If Yun Qing succeeds, he will be qualified to negotiate with the emperor at that time. But in case of failure, Han Jianye will not be involved. Later, when Han Jianye comes out, it can be said that he escaped from death.


    "Princess, it''s just your idea," she said


    Yuchen said: "it doesn''t matter whether I think it or not. The important thing is that once this thing goes out, the emperor will not deal with the Han family." For why the Emperor didn''t know Yunqing rebellion on the disposal of Han family, Yuchen is not clear. However, once this matter comes out, the Han family will never be involved again. However, Yuxi will bear the reputation of heartless and ruthless.


    Think of here, jade Chen on the face peeps out a strange smile: "fame? How many people are tired of fame. " If she is a cruel and ruthless person, even if she has the backing of the Song family, she doesn''t dare to attack her children. It''s just that she behaves so well that she makes Tong feel free. Therefore, reputation is actually a burden.


    Mother GUI was so frightened that she was more and more unable to understand her Princess''s idea.


    Yuchen said: "by the way, mother GUI, you go to Han''s house in person and tell the people of Han''s family the news that Yuxi killed his second brother. The rest, needless to say."


    Mother GUI thinks it''s not good, but before she speaks, Yuchen turns and enters the study. There is a bookshelf full of books in the study. It took Yuchen a long time to find out the historical records.


    Yuchen didn''t like such boring books as history books. Otherwise, Mr. song would not have taught her for half a year. After watching it for a while, she couldn''t go on, but she still insisted on watching it herself. But when she heard the child crying, she put down her book and went out of the study.


    When Zhou Yan saw Yu Chen, he cried with tears: "Niang."


    Yuchen took Zhou Yan from nanny and said, "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Because of the premature death of Zhou Xu, Yuchen puts all his efforts on his son.


    Zhou Yan breathed and said, "mother, where have you been?" When Yuchen came back, Zhouyan just fell asleep, and this meeting just got up.


    Yu Chen smiles to ask a way: "Miss Niang?"


    After seeing mother GUI off, Han Jianming went to see Qiu. It won''t take a few days, it will spread all over the capital, so he''d better take the initiative to tell his mother!


    Seeing Qiushi, Han Jianming said: "Niang, just now Yuchen asked someone to send me a message, saying that Yuxi ordered to kill the second younger brother."


    This time, Qiushi didn''t faint and said, "where did the rumor come from?" If cloud Qing is angry to kill her son, it is still possible, Yuxi that is absolutely impossible. Even if Jianye has done such a wrong thing, it is impossible.


    Han Jianming thought more deeply than Qiu Shi and said, "I guess this is the news that Yuxi deliberately released in order not to let us be implicated by her. Jianye must have been hidden by her. "


    Speaking of Yuxi, Qiushi''s tears came again: "this girl, really want to love me to death!" All to this, Yuxi also think of ways to protect them, how not to let her when the mother''s heartache. It''s also Jianye''s crime. Otherwise, Yuxi would not have suffered such a great crime.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, you are chanting scriptures in the Buddhist Hall these days! I''ll take care of things outside. " Yuxi set up the stage, the next play will be sung by the Han family. However, Han Jianming is reluctant to let Qiu''s play. His mother really treats Yuxi as her own daughter. He makes his mother denounce Yuxi, even if it''s just for outsiders, his mother can''t stand it.


    Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not possible to just hide from the Buddhist temple and chant scriptures. It''s said to the outside that I''m too stimulated and have a stroke. It''s not easy to say." She can''t say with jade Xi sever mother daughter relation this words, pretend stroke is best.


    Han Jianming says: "also become." However, we have to discuss this with the doctor. Otherwise, in case the emperor sends an imperial doctor to Han''s house, he will help.


    Qiu nodded and agreed: "tomorrow, what will you do after Jianye? Can''t you just hide all the time? "


    Han Jianming said: "first through the immediate difficulties, the rest later." When Yunqing occupied the northwest, he was qualified to negotiate with the imperial court. At that time, the business of building a business will not be a matter at all. However, after Jianye was not welcomed by Yunqing, it was difficult to mix in the northwest. Han Jianming didn''t tell Qiu.


    Qiushi was still worried and said, "do you want to talk to Lushi about this?" Lu Xiu doesn''t know the truth. She thinks her husband is dead after hearing the rumor. She doesn''t know how to be sad!


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, you can''t tell Lushi about this, otherwise you will be exposed. I think for the sake of two children, my younger brother and sister will be able to survive even if they think their second brother has an accident. " For the sake of children, Lushi should not fall.


    Within three days, Han Yuxi''s killing of Han Jianye spread all over the capital. There was Yunqing''s rebellion before, and Yuxi''s killing brother later. For a while, the reputation of Yunqing and Yuxi stinks ten miles away.

 Chapter 616

    December 29, clear sky, very good weather. The people in Yunfu have been busy to open the door early in the morning, changing the door god to paste couplets, which is very lively.


    Yuxi lay on the bed, heard the happy laughter of the maid outside, and said with some regret, "I don''t know what happened to the general now?" Cloud engine is not here, this year has no flavor.


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "madam, the general can''t say that he is celebrating the new year in Lanzhou at this time." At the beginning, Qu''s mother almost fainted when she knew that Yunqing was plotting a rebellion. If the master''s rebellion fails, these servants will not survive. But later see jade Xi so calm appearance, again have front send back of all is good news, she also settle down.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that fast." Lanzhou city''s defense must be more strict, want to attack down must be to spend some effort. However, the capture of Lanzhou city means that the whole of Gansu is in their hands.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "madam, the general is the most brave in war. Even if he doesn''t occupy Lanzhou city now, it won''t be long." The situation is so good that they are all at ease.


    Yuxi said, "Lanzhou city is not worried. With the general''s ability, it won''t take long to capture it. But ho Cheng, there''s some trouble. " Ho City is the capital of several dynasties, and its defense is also very strong. It is not so easy to attack.


    Seeing that Yuxi began to think about things again, mother Qu said, "madam, do you want to hold the big girl and the second girl?" In order to let Yuxi carefully raise the body, jujube arranged in the wing room, Liu Er is still in the ear room.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "bring them here." Cloud engine is not around, and only when you see two children can you feel at ease.


    As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she cried happily: "Niang." Today, zaozao is wearing a big red dress embroidered with tiger, and a tiger hat on her head. She looks like a little tiger.


    Yuxi had been raised for more than 20 days, but he was not as weak as before. He held the jujube in his arms and said with a smile, "this dress is really spiritual." This dress was prepared by Qiu for jujube. Qiu''s clothes for zaozao can make her wear until she is three years old.


    Mother Qu also felt that the spirit of the clothes was just that although her eldest daughter was a tiger, she was a girl. How can you look like a kid in this tiger suit!


    Soon, mother LAN took liu''er.


    Liu Er is much better than when she was just born. At least she has some meat on her body. She is no longer so thin and weak, and her cry is a little louder than before. She doesn''t worry that she can''t keep it. It''s all thanks to mother LAN. In order to take good care of liu''er, mother LAN has tried her best. Since liu''er was born, she has lost 16 Jin. I can''t wear all my original clothes.


    Yuxi put jujube beside her and took Liu er from mother LAN. Jujube wants to grab liu''er, but Yuxi blocks it. This girl is young, how to know the weight. In case of catching it, liu''er will have to cry again.


    Jujube is not angry, lying beside Yuxi, cheerfully cried: "Liuliu, Liuliu..." jujube now can''t fully express what she wants to say.


    It is said that children look small, just look at the appearance of jujube to Liu Er, we know that jujube is not a mean child.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube happily and said: "this girl has a good memory. She can remember Liu er''s name." This memory is better than her.


    Jujube is not happy, said: "sister, Liuliu, Liuliu." It means that my sister''s name should be Liuliu instead of liuer.


    Yuxi laughed: "this girl..."


    Looking at Yuxi smile, lie in her arms of Liu Er, also crack mouth smile. Although the laughter is very small, but this small appearance, especially lovely.


    When Yuxi saw him, he said to mother Qu and mother LAN, "who do you think Liu Er looks like?" Although Liu ER was thin and small, her features had been revealed, with big eyes and sharp face. It doesn''t look like her or Yunqing.


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "this, we have to wait for the general to come back." The second girl is certainly not like the Han family. She should be like the general.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "asked Uncle Huo, uncle Huo said he was not clear." Originally, Yuxi thought it was like her mother-in-law, but Huo Changqing shook her head, indicating that Yunqing''s mother was not like this at all. So, Yuxi is a little puzzled. Who does this girl look like.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "madam, it doesn''t matter who the second girl looks like. What matters is that the second girl looks like this. She will be a great beauty when she grows up."


    Yuxi laughs and doesn''t worry about it any more.


    Not long after lunch, Xu Wu came over and said, "madam, the general has sent a letter back." After that, give the letter to Gancao.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face can''t stop, but after taking the letter and opening it, Yuxi''s face is stiff. Yunqing''s reply only said, "everything is well, don''t read.".


    Her letter was more than ten pages, and the reply was only six words, which made Yuxi depressed. After pinching the letter, Yuxi asked, "is that it?"


    Xu Wu took the letter and thought it was wrong. It was so light that he didn''t need to read it to know that it must be very few. Listen to Madam voice again all wrong, he how can not know jade Xi this is to be angry with general. Xu Wu said: "the general is busy with military affairs. Please forgive me."


    Yuxi snorted and said, "no matter how busy the military affairs are, it''s not too late for a letter." This is clearly not their mother and daughter three people in mind.


    It was the first time that Xu Wu heard Yu Xi''s tone. Seeing this, he quickly explained, "I heard ah Hui, the messenger, say that the general replied as soon as he received a letter from home."


    When Yuxi heard this, he relaxed a lot, and decided not to worry about Yunqing this time. However, if the second letter only wrote six words, she would not follow: "I know, you go down and do something!"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said to Yu Xi, "madam, I want to report something to you." It''s not easy to talk about these things outside. It''s not convenient to enter the house.


    Yuxi got up, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "come in and talk!" In the northwest, the defense between men and women is not as serious as that in the capital.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, yesterday a general manager of Ying Qian, surnamed Jin, went to Fu''s house and talked with old general Fu in his study for nearly an hour. In the evening, general Fu had a big fight with old general Fu. General Fu stayed in the barracks that night and has not returned to his home until now. "


    Yu Xi heart a Lin, after a while asked: "Huo Shu how to say?"


    "Uncle Huo asked us to watch Fu Tianlei, but I don''t think it''s appropriate," Xu said If Fu Tianlei knows that he is being watched and thinks that they don''t believe him, it''s not good. This is why Xu Wu wants to tell Yuxi about it. He wants Yuxi to make up his mind.


    Yuxi closed his eyes, and his brain was turning rapidly. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "you don''t need to use people. Don''t send someone to monitor Fu Tianlei. The nails of Fu''s family are also withdrawn." She doesn''t believe in Fu Tianlei, but in Yunqing. Since cloud engine can trust Fu Tianlei to give her back, she is willing to believe Fu Tianlei.


    Xu Wu was relieved, nodded and said, "OK."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu finds Huo Changqing and tells Huo Changqing what Yuxi means: "adoptive father, look..."


    Huo Changqing didn''t blame Xu Wu for carrying him to find Yuxi, but he was a little dissatisfied: "jujube her mother''s health is not good, don''t you know, you still want to let her trouble?" Huo Changqing is cut off the backyard of the news, and Corydalis this time is to accept a lesson, outside things don''t say half a word with Yuxi.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "adoptive father, it''s my fault." Although things happen for a reason, it''s really wrong to let your wife worry.


    Huo Changqing said, "since zaozao''s mother doesn''t think it''s good to monitor Fu Tianlei, she''ll withdraw the people. But the Fu family doesn''t have to withdraw. " There''s no need to do that.


    Xu Wu didn''t put a nail in Fu''s house. The news was passed on by the people they bribed. Therefore, there is no question of whether to withdraw or not: "adoptive father, if there is something you can''t choose in the future, I think it''s safer to discuss with his wife." Although she is a lady, she is very intelligent and has a good overall view.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu. Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t shrink back, he laughed and said, "you''ve finally come out of experience." If you blindly obey him, you will never be able to hold up.


    Xu Wu knew that this step was right: "adoptive father, I know my wife is not in good health, but at this time, I can''t go wrong. But don''t worry, my adoptive father. It''s not very important. I won''t trouble my wife. " One wrong step may be wrong step by step, and in the future it may be irreparable.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head: "you should grasp the discretion yourself! By the way, how''s Han Jianming doing in the dungeon? No more death, no more life? " When Han Jianye went in, he was still shouting that he wanted to see Yuxi. As a result, Huo Changqing told him that Yuxi personally ordered him to be locked up, and Han Jianye was deeply hit at that time.


    Huo Changqing thought it funny. Han was almost killed, Liu Er almost died, but ordinary people have long hated Han Jianye. But Han not only didn''t care with Han Jianye, but tried to make him avoid the storm. But Han Jianye not only did not know Han''s painstaking efforts, but also thought that Han hated him.


    Xu Wu said, "my wife asked me to send him a book. I have been reading quietly all this time." Han Jianming is in the dungeon of Yunfu. This dungeon, few people know, is very secret.


    Huo Changqing asked: "what book?"


    Xu Wu said, "Sun Tzu''s art of war and the thirty-six stratagems. My adoptive father, that book was transcribed by my wife. " Xu Wu was shocked when he saw the familiar handwriting. He knew that his wife was erudite and talented, but he didn''t expect that she even read the book of war and transcribed one.


    Huo Changqing couldn''t help shaking his head and said: "it''s really a good intention." I hope Han''s efforts are not in vain!

 Chapter 617

    In the evening, Fu Tianlei went home. Today is Chinese New Year. There is nothing important in the barracks. It''s not decent not to go home for Chinese New Year!


    Fu Tianlei first went to see Chen Shi this time. Looking at Chen Shi with a pale face, Fu Tianlei''s look eased: "is the child good today?"


    Chen touched his stomach and said, "children are very good these days!" This child is all her hope, so Chen is usually very careful.


    Fu Tianlei said, "that''s good." I think there were endless words between husband and wife in those years, but now there is no more topic than talking about children and family.


    Chen hesitated and said, "husband, my father-in-law came here this morning and said something to me." Fu old general let Chen persuade Fu Tianlei to go to court, don''t give cloud engine work. General Fu himself can''t understand Fu Tianlei, so he can only rely on Chen. If husband and wife had a good relationship before, she would certainly advise Fu Tianlei to listen to his father-in-law. After all, there is no way out for rebellion. But now the relationship between husband and wife has broken down. If it''s not for the sake of children in the stomach, I''m afraid the husband is not willing to go to the main hospital. Therefore, Chen asked Fu Tianlei tentatively.


    Fu Tianlei showed a look of boredom on his face and said, "I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest."


    Chen''s eyes red, said: "husband, what my father said is also reasonable, what good result can this rebellion have? Husband, for the sake of me and the children, you''d better think more about your father-in-law''s words. "


    Fu Tianlei said: "what do you know?" If he was not forced, he would not take this road.


    "My husband, I know you must have something to hide. But we are a family, we have difficulties together After eight years in the same bed, Chen knows Fu Tianlei''s temperament. Chen guessed that Fu Tianlei had something to do with Yunqing, otherwise her husband would not be willing to rebel.


    Fu Tianlei stood up and said, "don''t worry about things outside. Have a good rest! I have something to do outside. I''ll come to see you when I have something to do. " Fu Tianlei didn''t tell anyone about Fu Qingluo, including general Fu and Chen.


    Chen wiped his tears and said to his mother, "you say, what''s the matter with Yun Qing? Let my husband be so determined? "


    He mother shook her head and said: "madam, listen to the old slave''s advice, you are now at ease to raise the baby, you must not get involved in other things."


    Chen didn''t want to get involved and said, "but my father-in-law is right. How many rebellions have been successful since ancient times? Not only did he not end well, but also his family and people were involved. "


    Mother he snorted coldly and said, "madam, I won''t tell you what the old master did to you before. I''ll just talk about today''s thing. If the old master has a little conscience, he shouldn''t tell you these things. If the wife can''t bear the stimulation, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Mother he is disgusted with master Fu. When madam and the general come to this stage, the old man has to pay more than half of the responsibility. Now, regardless of his wife''s poor health, he said that if the general didn''t join the court, he would have the risk of destroying his family. Fortunately, the wife''s emphasis is on the baby in her stomach, otherwise she would be scared to give birth prematurely.


    Chen didn''t like his father-in-law either, but he said: "I''m very worried, and even if Yun Qing''s rebellion is successful, what can my husband get?" Nothing.


    Mother he said: "madam, you said that the general was caught by Yunqing before he forced him to rebel. I don''t think you have the right idea. No matter how big the handle is, it is impossible to force the general to follow in the rebellion. " After a pause, mother he said in a low voice: "general Yun sent back one million taels of silver to make up all the arrears of military pay. Not only that, but also the pension that the court had not paid before. Nowadays, all the officers and civilians in Yucheng say that general Yun is good. "


    Being a soldier, especially in Yucheng, is like pinning your head on your belt. However, the imperial court also withheld their military salaries and did not replace their weapons and equipment. It was clear that they did not care about their life and death. After such a long time, the soldiers have been cold. This time, most of the officers and men in Yucheng followed Yunqing for rebellion, because they believed that Yunqing would make them live a good life after the rebellion was successful. And what Yunqing has done has lived up to their expectations. When it comes to gold and silver, Yunqing immediately wants to pay them military salaries, as well as the pension arrears of the imperial court.


    Yunqing''s move also strengthened the belief of those who hesitated. He worked hard for the imperial court and the general. In this case, why don''t you follow the general? At least the general thinks of them in his heart, remembering them and giving them a good life in the future.


    Chen looked at his mother and said, "do you think Yunqing can succeed in treason?"


    Mother he said: "Yucheng''s officers and men are now of one mind with Yunqing. If our general takes refuge in the imperial court at this time, madam, what would be the consequences?" He''s mother''s son also works in the army. When he came home yesterday, he not only said that he had all the military salaries, but also said that Yunqing was ready to buy new weapons and equipment for all the soldiers. If the weapons and equipment are good, they will have more chances to live on the battlefield. Everyone is selfish, so mother he is naturally on the side of Yunqing.


    Seeing Chen''s hesitation, he''s mother said, "don''t worry, madam. To put it in a bad way, it''s useless for you to worry about it. " It''s better to take care of yourself and your baby.


    Chen took a long breath and said, "you''re right. I can''t worry about it. Let''s give it to the general! " She didn''t understand this kind of military affairs, but she just asked. Now, she still has a good baby.


    The new year''s Eve dinner in Yunfu this evening is as rich as last year, and it has not been reduced by half because Yunqing is no longer there. Xu Daniu looked at a large table full of color, flavor and vegetables, and then rubbed his hands happily said: "I originally thought that I would be satisfied to eat white mother''s mutton dumplings tonight."


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said with a smile: "Madam said that we should have a happy new year." There used to be wine on New Year''s Eve, but now the situation is different, so wine is free. After dinner, people still have work to do!


    Because Yuxi was still in confinement, his food was light. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to feed her. Now the dish is salted. When I want to be a new-born jujube, I didn''t eat any salt for a month because I had to feed. No matter how good the dish is, I have no appetite.


    After dinner, Yuxi teases jujubes. Jujube temperament is particularly good, no matter who hold do not shirk, but also particularly like to laugh, giggle, let people listen to the mood is good. This does not, is teased by the jade Xi, laughs unceasingly.


    Mother Qu came in from the outside and said¡° Madam, the old man said he wanted to see the big girl. He wanted the little one to hold the big girl


    Yuxi didn''t agree and said, "it''s late. It''s very cold outside. It''s hard to take the baby out. Tell the old man that tomorrow morning I''ll have the date carried to him. " Huo Changqing dotes on jujube too much, which makes Yuxi worried. The child is small now, but when he is old, he will be so spoiled. I''m afraid it''s hard to manage.


    In fact, mother Qu didn''t praise it very much. In case of catching a cold on a cold day, everyone would have to be worried: "OK, I''ll go back to the old man."


    Huo Changqing is not happy. Although it''s evening, if you wrap the child tightly, you will catch a cold. Jujube is not liu''er. Jujube is in good health! Huo Changqing said without worry¡° Then bring it in the morning! "


    Xu Wu saw Huo Changqing''s unhappy face and said, "adoptive father, don''t worry. The general will be OK." Xu Wu thinks Huo Changqing is worried about Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said, "jujubes are rarely carried to the front yard recently." Every time he wanted to see jujube during this period, he had to be hugged in the backyard. Unlike before, Han''s initiative to let people hold jujube to him to see.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much, said: "the general is not here, the lady will not often carry jujube to the front yard." Jujube is everyone''s pistachio, very popular. These days, Xu Daniu has been talking about it. Of course, he would like to, but he is better. He can see jujube in the backyard occasionally.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "No. I have a feeling that I will see fewer and fewer jujubes in the future. "


    Xu Wu was stunned for a moment, turned to smile and said: "adoptive father, I heard the general mention that when zaozao was three years old, his wife would enlighten her. In the future, there may be fewer and fewer opportunities to go to the front yard. However, if the adoptive father wants to, he can still see jujubes every day. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t say a word, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu immediately changed the topic and said, "my adoptive father, the general''s letter to his wife, I heard Qu''s mother say that there are only six words in the letter:" all is well, don''t read it. "


    Huo Changqing heard this and said, "just six words?" Yunqing also wrote back to him, but there were three pieces of paper. Of course, it''s all business, not a word of gossip.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, it''s just six words. Mother Qu told me personally. It must be right. Adoptive father, you don''t know. My wife is very angry after reading the letter. But it''s time for everyone to get angry. " My wife''s letter to the general is too thick to fill. As a result, the general only returned six words, which is a huge gap. If he didn''t know that the general and his wife were in love, he would have thought that the general was too lazy to reply!


    Huo Changqing said: "it is estimated that there are too many words, but I don''t know how to write them. In the end, I wrote such six words."


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "if you don''t know how to write, you should also ask how is your wife, and how are jujube and Liu er? As a result, the general didn''t ask any questions. His wife was just sulky and didn''t get angry. She had a good temper. " It should be said that the wife''s self-control is good.


    Huo Changqing shakes his head and is no longer talking. It can only be said that Yunqing''s brain lacks a muscle.

 Chapter 618

    In the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms the books. Thousands of families always exchange new peaches for old ones.


    Yun Qing looks at the three dishes and one soup on the table. He can''t help but think of the lively scene of a big family sitting together for dinner on New Year''s Eve last year.


    Feng Dajun looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "general, do you want to see them


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "I remember last year''s new year''s Eve, I also dipped some wine to drink for jujube!" As a result, after Yuxi knew it, he scolded him.


    Feng Dajun also ate with him at that time, and he laughed when he thought of what happened at that time: "jujube is sure to have a good drink in the future." It''s not comfortable for a child of that age to drink. But did not expect jujube drink happy dancing, at that time can make them a group of people bad. Up to now, Feng Dajun still regrets that zaozao is a girl, not a boy. If you are a boy, you can definitely inherit the general''s mantle!


    Cloud engine did not smile, some melancholy to say: "do not know to live some days, also recognize my father?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "jujube has a good memory. I''m sure I won''t forget the general." In fact, this is to comfort Yun Qing. The child is forgetful, and it''s easy to forget if he doesn''t see him for a long time, even if he is his own father.


    After two words, Feng Dajun asked, "general, when are we going to attack the city? Du Zheng will arrive at noon the next day at the latest. Shall we attack the city as soon as Du Zheng arrives? " Lanzhou city did not send any more soldiers these two days, but let them have a good rest.


    Yun Qing said: "this is not urgent, wait until Du Zheng arrives." Don''t worry about food and grass, one day later and one day earlier, it doesn''t matter much.


    Feng Dajun didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s also the Spring Festival, and the Korean government is in a gloomy mood this year. Not only the old lady was over stimulated and unconscious, but the second lady, Lu Shi, also fell ill.


    Han Jianming wants to serve his illness in front of his bed. The government''s affairs are all on Ye''s own. Fortunately Ye''s health is good, otherwise he can''t hold on.


    The servant girl went into the room quietly and said to Han Jianming in a low voice, "Lord Guo, the chief housekeeper said that I have something important to tell you."


    Han Jianming looks at Qiu who has fallen asleep, gets up and goes out. Seeing the housekeeper, red eyes asked: "what''s the matter?" Since Qiu''s stroke, Han Jianming has been waiting in front of the bed and never slept.


    The housekeeper handed over a few letters with both hands and said, "Lord Guo, this is the letter that the second master sent from Yucheng." The second master is gone. This letter is of great significance.


    Han Jianming took the letter and picked out the letter to him. After reading the letter, Han Jianming red eyes called out: "second brother..." Han Jianming''s acting skills, or quite OK.


    The housekeeper also wiped his tears and said, "my Lord, I''m sorry..." since the news that Han Jianye was killed by Yuxi came to the government, there was a cloud over the government.


    Han Jianming shed a few tears and said, "go down!" Now it''s said that Yunqing is rebellious and rebellious, and Yuxi is a cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless woman. Fortunately, Han Jianming had to serve the disease during this period of time and avoided the disputes outside. However, Han Jianming knows that he can avoid it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    It was not until the evening that Qiu woke up. Qiushi said: "tomorrow, you go to sleep!" These two days, Qiu Shi has been drinking the medicine to calm the nerves. The so-called medicine is divided into three parts, which everyone knows. But now, in order to avoid this storm, even if you know it''s not good to drink medicine, you have to drink it.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Niang, I''m ok. Niang, Jianye wrote a letter back in mid November. This is for you. Have a look. " Finish saying, took out the letter that Han Jianye wrote to Qiu Shi.


    The letter didn''t write anything, but it said something trivial about home affairs. After reading this, Qiu Shi said with a sad face: "tomorrow, I don''t know what happened to Yuxi now? This woman''s dystocia is most harmful to her body. " Many women can''t be reborn after dystocia. Yuxi''s second child is still a girl. If Yuxi can''t regenerate, what can he do in the future.


    Han Jianming is also worried about Yuxi, but he can''t show it. If he is not stable, the government will be in chaos. Han Jianming said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry! Yuxi has always been in good health. She has seldom been ill since she was a child. Moreover, she has learned pharmacology by herself. Even if she suffers from dystocia, she can recover quickly. "


    Speaking of pharmacology, Qiu suddenly thought of a person. Qiu Shi said: "tomorrow son, you quietly send people to red jujube village, will jade Xi present situation with all mammy said."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "Niang, now Yuxi is a bandit. Even if mother Quan knew it, she would not go to the northwest." In addition, now the imperial government is under the surveillance of the emperor''s people. The emperor will know what he does. If he sends someone to contact mother Quan,


    Qiushi said: "where you need to come forward, you let people leak some words to that mother, that mother will naturally know how to do." Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t know much about it, Qiu said, "mother Fang was the steward mother before Yuxi, and later she married an official. Her stepson married Caidie, the maid beside Yuxi. Caidie''s mother is still working in the mansion. " These things can''t be done in person, but mother Fang can. No matter how the emperor, it is impossible to pay attention to a small common people.


    Han Jianming didn''t know much about the inner court. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let ye do it." He is the master of the family. If he goes to see a woman in charge, he will certainly attract attention. If you let ye do it, it will be different.


    Qiu nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Han Jianming went back to the main courtyard to wash and change his clothes. Looking at the haggard Han Jianming, Ye is also very distressed, said: "master, you must take care of your body." If the husband can''t carry it, the government will fall down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself," Han said Han Jianming knows very well that if he collapses, the government will fall. Even if the second younger brother didn''t die, the Han family couldn''t rely on him.


    After breakfast, Han Jianming whispered two words in Ye''s ear, meaning to let her see Caidie''s mother, let Caidie''s mother send a message to Fang''s mother, and tell Quan''s mother about Yuxi''s dystocia.


    Ye was startled and asked in a low voice, "is this not appropriate, Lord Guo?" Not to say that Yuxi killed his brother-in-law, but to say that Yuxi is now a traitor and can no longer have contacts. What''s more, the Duke of the country also removed the four girls from the family, and said that he would sever the relationship with them. Ye didn''t understand what he was singing now.


    Han Jianming didn''t Tell ye in detail, and he didn''t feel the need to elaborate: "Yuxi certainly won''t kill Jianye, it''s all rumors outside."


    Ye was not too surprised to hear that. After all, she and Yuxi lived under the same roof for several years. Yuxi''s temperament, she asked herself, or a little understanding. Ye said: "the Duke of the country, even if the fourth aunt didn''t kill the second younger brother, her body now..."


    Han Jianming said: "it''s very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while. If you ask people to take the words to you, don''t worry about anything else. "


    Ye Shi sees this, nods to say: "you rest assured, this matter I can handle properly, won''t let the person notice." There must be a reason for the husband to do so.


    Han Jianming see ye no longer ask, holding her hands, said: "you can rest assured, I do all this for the Han family." Yuxi''s success is their safest way out.


    Ye nodded: "I know." The husband is determined to revitalize the Han family. Unfortunately, he is not born at the right time.


    That night, ye got a reply. Ye said to Han Jianming, "master, mother Quan has gone to Jiangnan."


    Han Jianming asked, "have you been to Jiangnan? When did it happen? " To Han Jianming and Qiu Shi, mother Quan is just an insignificant person. If it wasn''t for this Yuxi thing that made Qiushi think of her, I''m afraid they don''t remember such a person.


    Ye said, "I left at the end of October last year. It was said that mother Quan''s nephew, who was doing business in Jiangnan, had made a fortune, so she invited her family to settle down in Jiangnan. Before leaving, mother Quan even sold her house, shop and property in the capital. Master, it''s not reliable. A shrewd person like mother Quan can''t be deceived. " It''s normal for a son to get rich and take his mother in. But this is nephew, which is so good. After the financial accounting, I took my aunt to enjoy the happiness. Once I heard that, it was not right.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "going to Jiangnan is just an excuse." If mother Quan is a fool, how can she teach Yuxi so well.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s dignified face, ye asked, "master, what''s the matter? Will it be bad for us if mother Quan leaves? "


    Mother Quan is Yuxi''s nurturing mother. If she is caught and sent to the northwest to murder Yuxi, Yuxi''s temperament will be doomed. Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I just hope that mother Quan left by herself, not someone took her away."


    Ye is not stupid. Naturally, he heard Han Jianming''s implication and said, "master, mother Quan must have left by herself. If they are taken away, how can they have time to sell their houses, shops and properties? "


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "if so, she may not go to Jiangnan, but to other places." Mother Quan may have felt something, so she left the capital in a hurry.


    Ye comforted Han Jianming and said, "master, I heard that mother Quan is from Western Shaanxi. It''s said that when people get old, they want to go back to their roots. Mother Quan and her nephew''s family, even if they don''t go to Yuxi, must have gone back to their hometown of Shaanxi. " If cloud engine can occupy the northwest, it''s easy to find mother Quan. If it fails, there''s nothing to say.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I hope that''s what you said." With these words, Han Jianming could not help sighing and said: "they all say that there must be a blessing after death. This does not apply to Yuxi at all." Yuxi doesn''t know how many times he suffered.


    Ye didn''t answer because she didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 619

    Night, quiet some hesitation. The sentry on the wall also dozed off, his body was not steady, and his head was knocked on the wall beside him.


    The sentry wiped his eyes and looked up at his companion. His companion was sleeping soundly against the wall! Just as he wanted to wake up his companion, he heard a strange sound. The sentry looked down and saw countless figures.


    Almost immediately, the sentry knew it was not good. "No, the rebels have attacked the city. The rebels have attacked the city," he cried


    Hearing the soldier''s cry, Guan Tai scolded: "Damn, I''ve been found." Originally wanted to sneak attack, now can''t, can only attack.


    Ji Xuan was sleeping soundly when he heard the voice outside saying that the rebels had attacked the city. Ji Xuan was excited and got up from the bed.


    Leng Bufeng came in from the outside and said, "my Lord, the rebels are attacking the city." If it''s cold or windy, these northwest armies are all lunatics. There is no one who attacks the city on the first day of the first month. Can people live a peaceful life for two days.


    Ji Xuan said with a cold face, "attack the city. What''s the panic. Lanzhou city wall is solid, cloud engine don''t want to break the city. " Lanzhou city''s defense is second only to Ho City. No matter how powerful cloud engine is, it can''t break Lanzhou city. Moreover, in two days, Chen Wei will be able to bring 50000 troops to support.


    Leng Bufeng said, "I''m still calm." On the face of it, I was afraid. I can''t help it. After I had a fight with the northwest army, I didn''t want to fight with the northwest army any more.


    Ji Xuan put on his armor and said, "let''s go up to the city building and have a look." The defense of Lanzhou city was arranged by Ji Xuan himself.


    Ji Xuan personally supervised the battle, and the soldiers who guarded the city were very brave. In contrast, the northwest army fell into a disadvantage. However, siege is different from others, this time is really to fight strength, there is no skill to speak of.


    After daybreak, it became more and more unfavorable to the northwest army. Ji Xuan stood at the top of the tower and cried out to the northwest army under the city: "treason is a capital crime, a felony to punish the nine nationalities. If you lay down your weapons and surrender now, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    As soon as this word fell, a sharp arrow came towards Ji Xuan. However, Ji Xuan was full of people around him. No matter how sharp the arrow was, it couldn''t hit him.


    Ji Xuan was not frightened by the sharp arrow. Instead, he cried more and more excitedly: "Yunqing, if you want to be a villain yourself, Why drag so many people to die with you. Yunqing, I respect you as a character. If you have courage, you will stand up. "


    Who knows how many archers Ji Xuan arranged in secret. Yun Qing is not a fool. Isn''t he looking for death to stand up at this time.


    Feng Dajun said to Yunqing, "general, it''s not a matter for Ji Xuan to cry there with his teeth." If you talk too much, you will shake the morale of the army. It is not so easy to shake the morale of the northwest army, but it is not necessarily the new ones.


    Yuan Ying was silent for a moment, and said, "general, do you think we can treat him in his own way?" If Ji Xuan wants to shake their morale, they will expose Ji Xuan''s crime of killing innocent people in the grass.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no way." However, Feng''s concerns had to be prevented. Ji Xuan wanted to shake their morale. As soon as the morale of the army is dispersed, it is in vain to say anything.


    At this time, Gao song came in and said, "general, there is a man named sun Shaojian who wants to see the general. General, this sun Shaojian is from Lanzhou City, and is a deputy captain of Lanzhou Yingwei. " Vice captain is an official of seven grades, and belongs to the lowest rank among the military officers.


    Yuan Ying asked, "can anyone who wants to see you, general?" At this time, where can I see sun Shaojian.


    "This man said he had a way to break the city," Gao said. General, this man is from Lanzhou city. I''m not sure there''s a way to break the city. "


    Yun Qing said, "let him in." Since you have the courage to see him, there must be something you can do. Although the combat effectiveness of the local army is not good, it does not mean that the officers and men of the local army are cowards.


    Sun Shaojian is tall and rugged, typical of the northwest man. Seeing Yun Qing, sun Shaojian clasped his hands and said, "I''ve seen a great general."


    Yun Qing nodded his head and asked, "you said there is a way to break the city. Let''s hear it?" Whether it''s really useful or not, he knows the truth as soon as he hears it.


    Sun Shaojian looked at Yunqing and said, "general, I hope you can let me take my brothers to attack the city." When sun Shaojian said that three thousand people attacked the city, he meant the prisoners he had taken with him before.


    Yun Qing asked, "are you here to fight? Not to offer advice? " Yunqing didn''t plan to let them go to the battlefield now. The reason is very simple. If these people change their mind on the spot and then turn around to kill them, they will be wronged to death.


    Sun Shaojian said: "general, I have heard what they said. If you occupy a place and only check corrupt officials and those unscrupulous merchants and villains, you will not disturb the people. Moreover, the gold and silver seized were not taken as their own property. Instead, they were given the military salaries and pensions owed by the imperial court. "


    Cloud engine looked up at sun Shaojian: "you say you have a way to break the city?" What a waste of time.


    Sun Shaojian said: "general, I took three thousand brothers to attack the city. In fact, it''s not to attack the city, it''s to correct the name of the general."


    Cloud engine some don''t understand, ask a way: "correct a name?"


    Sun Shaojian nodded and said, "Ji Xuan and Leng Bufeng made a rumor in Lanzhou city that the northwest army killed, set fire to, raped and plundered people. Everywhere they went, the place became scorched earth. Lanzhou city people and soldiers listen to rumors, so will fight to death. As long as I take my brothers and give you the name of the northwest army, the brothers in the city will not work for Ji Xuan any more. "


    Cloud Qing one face doubts ground to ask a way: "this words how say?"


    Sun Shaojian said with a bitter smile: "general, our military pay is not only often defaulted, but also exploited." Local officers are not only paid, but also exploited the soldiers at the bottom.


    After hearing this, trimmer couldn''t help asking: "I heard that the camp and guard in your place will collude with bandits and horse thieves? Is that true? "


    After hearing this, Yuan Ying was very speechless. It was too late for him to gossip here. I have to say that trimmer''s heart is really big.


    Cloud engine said: "good, you choose."


    Sun Shaojian picked three thousand soldiers in the fastest time, all of them from Lanzhou city. In fact, these low-level soldiers or officers like sun Shaojian are the targets of exploitation. Over the years, I have accumulated a lot of resentment. Therefore, after knowing that the northwest army did not kill and rob all the corrupt officials as rumored, they really surrendered.


    Yunqing ordered to withdraw his troops, but instead of letting sun Shaojian attack the city, he asked them to correct the name of the northwest army under the city wall.


    Leng Bufeng was overjoyed when he saw the retreat of the northern army on the city tower. He immediately said to Ji Xuan, "my Lord, Yun Qing must be afraid of you." In any case, Yunqing''s withdrawal is victory for them.


    Ji Xuan was not so optimistic. He said, "look again." from last night until now, the northwest army has been attacking fiercely. Fortunately, their city building is strong, otherwise he would be worried.


    After the withdrawal of the northwest army, sun Shaojian came out with 3000 people. The front row was full of Northwest soldiers with shields in their hands. The soldiers on the wall of the garrison shot arrows at them.


    Leng Bufeng looked at sun Shaojian and others standing in the same place, and his face was suspicious: "which one is Yunqing singing?"


    Ji Xuan had a bad feeling in his mind.


    Sun Shaojian shouts to a man on the wall: "Er Gouzi, I''m sun Shaojian! Er Gouzi, you are all cheated by Ji Xuan. The northwest army didn''t kill, set fire to, rape and plunder, let alone disturb the people. It was all made up by Ji Laogou. "


    Yunqing, Feng Dajun and others are not far away. Hearing sun Shaojian''s call, Feng Dajun grinned and said: "general, listen to sun Shaojian''s tone, he should have a grudge against Ji Laogou?" Feng Dajun is now learning and using.


    Yuan Ying agreed with this and said, "there must be a grudge. I don''t want to tell you the truth As for what kind of revenge it is, we will know after the war.


    Cloud engine said: "this is a useful talent." Whether it''s for revenge or not, this person is very brave, it''s true.


    When Leng Bufeng heard sun Shaojian''s words, he immediately called out, "let go of the arrow. Let go of the arrow and shoot the thief who insulted you." The arrow is shot out, but it is far away, and there is a shield in front of it. How can you shoot people!


    Instead of being frightened, sun Shaojian spoke out all kinds of evil things Ji Xuan had done one by one, such as embezzlement and perversion of the law, robbing people''s daughters, abusing people''s names, extortion and so on. According to sun Shaojian, Ji Xuan is the one who should die if the ten evils do not forgive.


    Ji Xuan heard sun Shaojian''s accusations one by one. His face was blue and white, white and purple, as if he had opened a dyeing shop.


    Feng Dajun was a man of thick and thin, and he began to find it interesting. But listening, he felt wrong and said, "general, this man is not right. Why is this common man so clear about Ji Xuan''s evil deeds? " If what sun Shaojian said is true, it is absolutely impossible that sun Shaojian can do it alone.


    Yun Qing is not surprised, said: "Ji Xuan these years in the northwest to do so many things, do not know how many people hate him." There is a sun Shaojian, which is really not rare. However, after the end of the war, we still need to know sun Shaojian''s basic knowledge, otherwise, he would not trust to use this man.


    Feng Dajun nodded and said, "this is a good thing for us." The more evil Ji Xuan did, the more disgusting the soldiers on the wall were, and the more beneficial they were.


    However, Cui Mo laughed: "Ji Xuan, the old dog, still wants to shake our morale. Now with sun Shaojian, I see if the soldiers on the wall will continue to work for them. " The soldiers guarding the city were also one of the people who were exploited and squeezed by Ji Xuan.

 Chapter 620

    What sun Shaojian said Ji Xuan did is all true. Because he talked about the time, place and the people involved in it in detail, just like what he saw with his own eyes. It''s hard for people to believe it or not.


    Ji Xuan squints. He wants to kill sun Shaojian very much. If he wants to kill sun Shaojian, it''s impossible to shoot him with arrows, unless he opens the gate and sends troops to kill him. But if they fight head-on with the northwest army, they will surely lose. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to open the gate. Then the problem comes. If you don''t open the gate to kill sun Shaojian, you can''t stop sun Shaojian.


    Sun Shaojian first exposed all kinds of evil things Ji Xuan had done, and then said what Yun Qing had done: "general Yun will check the gold and silver of corrupt officials, and use them to pay the northwest army and the pensions of those soldiers who died in Yucheng..."


    At this time, a soldier standing in front with a shield suddenly raised his voice and said, "our general not only adopted the children of those soldiers who died in the battle, so that their children could have clothes and food, but also asked our husband to teach them to read and read." For these soldiers who are pinning their lives on their waistbands, what they fear most is that they have an accident, leaving orphans and widows unable to live. Therefore, many soldiers dare not marry and have children at all. Yuxi adopted the children, which made them feel no worries. As Mr. Song said, Yuxi''s move was to buy people''s hearts, and it was very successful.


    Leng Bufeng said: "general, it''s not good. If you let him go on like this, you will surely shake the morale of the army." At this time, cold or windy, I wish I could strangle sun Shaojian.


    See Ji Xuan not language, cold not wind let the people around begin to refute. It''s a pity that the voice of refutation is obviously weak.


    Sun Shaojian talked for a long time. When he saw that it was almost over, he raised his voice and cried: "brothers, Ji Laogou ate our meat and drank our blood, poisoned our parents and sisters. Why do we have to work for him? Brothers, if you still have a little blood, you should not help tyranny. "


    Ji Xuan looked at the direction of cloud engine and said: "it''s said that cloud engine is a great hero, but he didn''t expect that he would use this ugly trick. Yunqing, if you are a man, stand up and do it with me. Don''t be a tortoise


    Cloud engine is not stupid. How can it be fooled at this time. Yunqing cried to the people on the wall, "if you don''t help tyranny any more, I promise not to kill you; And if you want to go home, I won''t stop you. "


    Some of the soldiers were captured by strong men, not willingly. When Yunqing said that he would let them go home, some people were moved.


    Ji xuanzheng wants to send a guard to tell these people that if they dare to commit treason, Yunqing waves his hand and says, "attack the city..."


    This siege, cloud engine did not stay in the rear command, but personally fight to kill the enemy. Yuan Ying, Feng Dajun and other generals were killed. Sun Shaojian''s words not only hurt the morale of the city guards, but also inspired the morale of the northwest army.


    Ji Xuan saw that the soldiers guarding the city were not as brave as he had just been. He immediately ordered Leng Bufeng to lead the soldiers to resist the northwest army. Then he asked his close friends to supervise the battle. If they dare to resist passively, they will be killed.


    Sun Shaojian''s words successfully ignited the anger in the hearts of many city guards. Before, they fought to death because they thought that the northwest army really killed, robbed and burned all the soldiers. Now I know it''s a rumor, these people naturally wavered, and after the governor Corps came to kill more than 100 people, their anger was completely ignited.


    A soldier saw that his good brother was killed by the supervisor. He immediately yelled, "kill these sons of bitches." The knife originally aimed at the northwest army will be cut at the soldiers of the supervision team.


    Anger is kindled, but it cannot be extinguished.


    Bao Yong looked up at the close aide who had been sent out to supervise the battle being killed by the soldiers guarding the city. His face changed greatly and he said, "my Lord, we''d better get out of here." If they don''t go, they won''t have to wait for the city to break down, and they will be killed by these defecting soldiers.


    Ji Xuan was also a man who was afraid of death. Seeing that the northwest army was fighting more and more fiercely in Vietnam, but the garrison side was getting weaker and weaker, he bit his teeth and said, "go."


    A quarter of an hour later, Leng Bufeng''s confidant told him about it: "general, the governor has led his troops out of Lanzhou city. General, let''s go, too! " The northwest army''s offensive is too fierce, and the soldiers below do not suck up. If they fight again, they will die. Yunqing only said not to kill those soldiers, but not to kill them.


    Leng Bufeng is also a man who cherishes his life. Otherwise, he would not have been trapped in the rear during the war that day. Now that Ji Xuan is on the run, where is he still in the mood to kill the enemy? He immediately takes his cronies and starts to run.


    Their run was immediately discovered. "The governor ran away with general Leng Bufeng..." the man with a heart immediately cried out


    Ji Xuan ran with Leng Bufeng, and the remaining 50000 people were not willing to fight with the northwest army. Another cloud engine said that the surrenders would not be killed, so the rest of the soldiers all laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    Standing on the wall, Feng Dajun looked down at the squatting people and said, "I didn''t expect to come up so easily." Up to now, Feng''s army is still in a trance, and the victory is coming too quickly, which makes people feel unbelievable.


    Cloud engine looks at the person that crouches to guard below, raise a voice to say: "if want to go home, you can go back tomorrow, willing to stay, I also welcome." They now have too few people. In addition to their previous captives, they only have more than 70000 people, so we must expand them.


    This word falls, below somebody looks up to cry: "general, I am willing to stay." There are military salaries. In case of death in the war, there are still people to support their children. There are books to study, and they have to go home.


    After the city was conquered, there was too much to do. Copying the homes of corrupt officials, rich businessmen and squires was a familiar way for Yuan Ying and Guan Tai. The other is to collect food and herbs, as well as to settle these surrender personnel. For a moment, those capable generals under cloud engine were all busy.


    It was dark, and trimmer came back. Cui Mo brings Leng Bufeng''s head back. When he sees Yun Qing, he says with guilt: "general, let Ji Xuan run away." Now, all the people under cloud engine call Ji Xuan old dog.


    Feng Dajun is just looking for Yunqing to discuss business. When he hears Ji Xuan running away, he stares at Cui Mo and says, "how can Ji Xuan run away?" Ji Xuan ran away. It''s definitely a big trouble.


    Cui Mo said: "Ji Xuan let his confidants impersonate him, but he ran away by copying the path." It''s really a miscalculation this time. After he catches the fake, he turns back to find Ji Xuan. It''s already dark. Because Yunqing had an order, he had to return to Lanzhou City before dark, so Cui Mo didn''t send Jixuan any more troops to pursue him.


    Yunqing said: "I got the news this afternoon. Chen Wei is on his way to Lanzhou. According to the schedule, he should arrive tomorrow." For cloud engine, what we need now is security. If you come to the unfamiliar complex terrain and meet Chen Wei again, even if the cavalry is powerful, you will lose a lot. These cavalry, whether men or horses, are precious to the northwest army. They can''t be sacrificed in vain.


    As soon as trimmer''s eyes brightened, he rubbed his hands and said, "if you''re not afraid of him coming, you''re afraid that he won''t come." The cavalry was useless in this siege. For Chen Wei, that will come in handy.


    Of the 50000 people left in Lanzhou, 30000 are left and 20000 want to go home. Cloud engine know after command down, give these soldiers who want to go home one or two silver of each. At this time, inflation is so high that one or two silver actually can''t buy anything. But it''s better to have one than none.


    After occupying Lanzhou City, Yunqing did not rush to take the next territory, but let the army rest in Lanzhou city. Du Zheng''s team of 30000 people kept on driving for half a month, and then fought for another day. Without rest, the iron man could not bear it.


    Cloud engine on the one hand to rectify military affairs, on the other hand to deal with things in Lanzhou city. Fortunately, he is used to military affairs and has his own way to deal with it. But the local affairs are not easy to deal with, and the position of the chief envoy is particularly important. For a while and a half, he really has no reliable candidate.


    Just when he was in a mess, he heard Gao Song say that magistrate Tan tuotan had arrived.


    As soon as Tan Tuo sees Yunqing, he doesn''t need to ask Yunqing. He explains his intention first: "it''s his wife who wrote to me and asked me to come here." With that, he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Yun Qing with both hands.


    The letter was written on December 15, the third day after his departure. In the letter, Yuxi asks Tan Tuo to get rid of the shortage of xinpingcheng magistrate and go to find Yunqing. As for what to find Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t say in the letter.


    Cloud Qing smiles, it is estimated that Yuxi knows that he is tired of dealing with these things, so he will send Tan Tuo to help. Cloud engine toward Tan Tuo said: "just in time, I have a pile of things, you help me take care of it." There are so many trivial things in this place that he has a headache.


    As a magistrate, Tan Tuo manages the affairs of a state. With the help of Tan Tuo, cloud engine is a lot easier.


    On the third day, Yunqing asked Tan Tuo, "if you are to be the governor of Gansu Province, can you do it?" The governor of Gansu Province is the highest chief executive of local officials in Gansu Province.


    Tan Tuo was very excited, but he practiced these calendars very well, and his face didn''t show any difference. He said to Yunqing, "general, if you give me this opportunity, I will certainly manage Gansu well." The magistrate is the fourth grade official, and the chief envoy is the second grade official. He jumps from the fourth grade official to the second grade official.


    Cloud engine says: "since madam has this confidence to you, I give you this opportunity naturally." It''s also that Tan Tuo manages xinpingcheng very well, which makes Yunqing believe in his ability. Otherwise, even if Yu Xi recommends him, he doesn''t dare to give the burden to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo bent down and said, "I will live up to the love of the general and his wife."

 Chapter 621

    After two days'' rest, Chen Wei has not yet come.


    Spies return, said: "general, Chen Wei with 50000 troops back to the West." Xicheng is located between Lanzhou and Maicheng. Although the population of Xicheng is small, the terrain is very dangerous. It has always been a place for soldiers and horses.


    Cui Mo heard music, said: "Longzhong defense again solid, can have Lanzhou city defense solid?" Lanzhou city they also only used a night and a morning to break, not to mention the wheat city.


    Cloud engine coldly glanced at Cui Mo, said: "pride will defeat." No matter how brave the army is, if the leading generals are arrogant and complacent, they will surely be defeated.


    When trimmer heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Cloud engine opened the map, pointed out to the public, said: "although there is no strong defense of Lanzhou in Longzhong, it has the title of" the throat of Gansu, the gateway of Lanzhou " Longzhong is also an important military base, Chen Wei retreated in Longzhong, the vision is very good.


    Yu Cong asked, "general, when are we going to attack Xicheng?"


    Cloud engine said: "has rest two days, tomorrow can start." We can''t give Chen Wei more time. We must make a quick decision.


    After everyone goes out, Yunqing is still studying the map. Yu Cong brought him a bowl of noodles and said, "general, have something to eat."


    Yunqing took the noodles and ate them in a few mouthfuls. After eating, he took Yucong to the front of the map and pointed to Xicheng. Then he drew a line to the location of Hecheng. Yun Qing asked: "with Chen Wei''s 50000 troops in the West City, Ji Xuan sent a total of 180000 troops. If my guess is right, the defense of Ho City is very weak now. After we capture the West City, we will take Ho City directly. "


    Yu Cong naturally feels that this strategy is good, but the sudden change of cloud engine makes him not adapt. Yu Cong asked: "general, don''t you always say you want to fight steadily?"


    Yunqing said: "if you get more help from the right way, you will get less help from the wrong way. Now the situation is very good, we must make good use of it. " Because sun Shaojian, let him feel that there is no need to fight steadily, on the contrary, now we must make a quick decision. Once he captured Ho City and took control of the northwest, he would not be afraid of the imperial army to encircle and suppress it.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "general, is this what the lady said?" The general of his family can''t say anything so elegant at all.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s my wife. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand the true meaning of it. " Because they belong to the just side, they will get the support and help of sun Shaojian and others. On the contrary, all kinds of evil things Ji Xuan did were betrayed by the public. Also understand the meaning of these words, cloud engine has the courage to decide a quick decision.


    Just talking about Yuxi, Gao song came in from the outside and said with a smile, "general, I have a letter from my wife." Every time the general receives a letter from his wife, he is in a good mood.


    Cloud engine sees a letter only, say: "other people''s letter?"


    Gao Song said, "when guard Xu handed the letter to the messenger, he said it was very important. Let them give it to the general as soon as possible." It''s also Xu Wu''s words. Let the messenger go day and night, and keep sending the letter. "


    Yuxi''s letter this time is thicker than last time. Yu Cong watched Yunqing open the letter and took out a pile of thick paper. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. How could his wife say so much!


    Cloud engine finished, toward Gao Song said: "go to call Tan Tuo." Yuxi''s letter is no longer the same as last time. It''s all about family affairs.


    Yu Cong''s eyelids jumped. This letter is no more about housework. Yu Cong couldn''t help asking: "general, what does the lady say in the letter?"


    Yun Qing takes out the last three pieces of paper, and hands the rest to Yu Cong to see.


    After reading it, Yu Cong raised his head and said, "general, the taxes are all free. What can I do for the army in the future?" In his letter, Yuxi suggested that Yunqing order to exempt the northwest people from three years of tax service. The taxes are gone. What will they eat and drink in the future! All the brothers go to war in order to have a good life!


    Yunqing thinks that Yucong is not careless and says, "did you take a serious look? My wife means that all newly reclaimed wasteland is exempt from rent and tax for three years. "


    Yu Cong busily bowed his head, turned back and looked at it seriously. After reading it, I was relieved and said, "fortunately, I read it wrong." After saying this, Yu Cong said with a smile: "it''s still my wife''s thought. If madam''s idea is carried out, those people will certainly support us. " Now we encourage the development of wasteland, reduce and exempt agricultural taxes, and exempt all those disorderly taxes. As long as we plant our fields with peace of mind, we will have a secure life. The common people are just looking forward to a secure life!


    However, speaking of this, Yu Cong couldn''t help being curious and asked, "general, how can my wife be so clear about taxes?" It''s like nothing my wife doesn''t know.


    Yun Qing said: "my wife is not only clear about the tax situation, but also very clear about the law." His daughter-in-law is too easy to learn. She has a big stomach and holds books all day, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Without waiting for Yu Cong to express his emotion, Gao Song said that Tan Tuo came.


    When Yunqing saw Tan Tuo, he didn''t show Yuxi''s letter to him. Instead, he said, "let the people reclaim wasteland. All newly reclaimed wasteland is free of tax for three years. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo was overjoyed. He made a big gift to Yun Qing and said, "great general, this is a good thing to benefit the people."


    Cloud engine looking at Tan Tuo a face of excitement, some strange. Yuxi''s idea is good, but it doesn''t make Tan Tuo happy. Yunqing didn''t know that in recent years, because of Jixuan''s excessive tax collection and banditry, many lands in Northwest China have been deserted, and the population has been reduced by nearly 40%. Once the decree of reclaiming wasteland without tax is issued, it will immediately win the hearts of the people. As a literati, Tan Tuo has no better understanding of the importance of winning the hearts and minds of the people.


    Tan Tuo follows Yunqing and is also forced by the situation. However, since we are following the rebellion, we naturally hope that cloud engine will get better and better. Only when Yunqing is well, can he be stable. Before, he had been worried that Yunqing would fight a fierce war, but he might not be able to govern the local area. Now it seems that he is worried for nothing. Now that Yunqing knows the importance of popular support, there is no need to worry about it in the future.


    Tan Tuo said: "general, although the decree is very good, there are also shortcomings. It is useless to open wasteland without seeds. " No seeds, no matter how much wasteland, it is a waste of energy.


    When Yunqing heard the two words of the decree, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. But he soon suppressed the same feeling and said, "don''t worry. In the spring, the government borrowed cattle and seeds for them. When the food is collected, they will use the food to pay them back."


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "the general is very thoughtful." This is what he said, but he was suspicious in his heart. With Yun Qing''s temperament, he could not think so thoroughly. Moreover, Yunqing is too familiar with local government affairs.


    Yun Qing said, "you should implement this as soon as possible. It''s a good time to open up wasteland before spring ploughing. " Although it''s getting colder these two days, it will get warmer after the Lantern Festival. From Lantern Festival to spring ploughing, there is still a period of time, which is enough for them to reclaim a lot of wasteland.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "don''t worry, general. I''ll go back to prepare now. The decree will be issued in two days at the latest. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will attack Xicheng tomorrow. I will leave Yuan Ying in Lanzhou. If you have anything to do, you can go to Yuan Ying. "


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "OK."


    Yunqing and Yucong are left in the room. Yu Cong asked: "general, do you really want to keep Yuan Ying?"


    Yun Qing didn''t lift his head and asked, "if you think it''s wrong for Yuan Ying to stay, you can stay for him. I won''t have any problem."


    Yu Cong sees this, where dare to have two words.


    The result is beyond Yu Cong''s expectation, and Yuan Ying has no dissatisfaction. Seeing Yu Cong comforting him, Yuan Ying said with a smile: "there must be one person left in Lanzhou city." Not him, but other generals.


    Yu Cong patted Yuan Ying on the shoulder and said, "brother, I have enough loyalty." Sacrifice oneself, make friends, worthy of being their good brother.


    "You should also pay attention to safety," Yuan said. Chen Wei is not good at it. He must be careful. " Chen Wei paid attention to stability in war. It''s a bit tricky to deal with such people.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "with the general, don''t worry."


    After a long talk, Yu Cong went back to have a rest. Back in the yard, seeing that the light in Yunqing''s room was still on, Yu Cong asked Gao Song, "why hasn''t the general had a rest yet?"


    Gao Song said in a low voice, "the general is writing back to his wife. I don''t know what the lady said in the letter. The general''s brows are almost tied. "


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "madam is the most considerate, should not give the general a problem." It''s also Yuxi''s impression on the public.


    Yuxi doesn''t give Yunqing a problem, but at the end of the letter, it says that if Yunqing gives a few more words, she won''t write a letter to Yunqing in the future. This threat is very useful for cloud engine. But the problem is, Yunqing racked his brains and didn''t know what to write. Writing about war, he felt that Yuxi certainly didn''t like it. But apart from fighting, there is nothing else to say!


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing didn''t sleep. Gao Song went in and said, "general, it''s almost midnight. It''s time to go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow to go on my way."


    Cloud Qing thought for a while, asked Gao Song, said: "you said to the lady''s reply how to write it?" He really doesn''t know how to write.


    Gao Song was puzzled and said, "general, this letter is not an official document. You can say whatever you want." It seems that the general hasn''t written a letter well for most of the day, which is more difficult than writing official documents. He''s really convinced his general.


    Yun Qing said to himself, "what do you want to say?" Compared with the letter Yuxi wrote last time, Yunqing now knows how to write.


    If Yuxi knew what Yunqing thought, he would cry.

 Chapter 622

    Snowflakes from the endless sky gently falling down, more and more under the bigger, only one morning, will cover the trees in the yard with a layer of silver.


    Corydalis looked at the snow outside and said, "it''s really not the right time for the snow. When the army comes across a snowy day, it will suffer."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are wrong. It''s snowing well. This is the first snow since they started The army has set up camp in the small town, even if it snows, it will not let the soldiers freeze. If it''s snowing on the way, it''s bad!


    Corydalis listened to Yuxi''s explanation and said, "if it doesn''t snow, it''s better." Corydalis now have some regret, that day should ask for war with cloud engine to conquer the city.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s good to have snow now." For Yuxi, God has already given them a lot of love. So don''t be greedy.


    During lunch, Xu Wu came over and said, "madam, my second uncle is ill. Madame, do you want a doctor for him? " Han Jianye has a fever, but Xu Wu is worried about what will happen, so he thinks it''s better to report back to Yuxi.


    Yuxi some wonder, asked: "how can fall ill?" As for his second brother''s body, he fell ill after only half a month. It shouldn''t be!


    Xu Wu bowed his head and said, "my adoptive father has said that I can only give my second uncle two steamed buns and a bowl of vegetables for each meal, and I can''t give any more." In short, he ate too badly, and Han Jianye had too many things in his heart, so he fell ill.


    After hearing this, Yuxi fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said cautiously, "my adoptive father is also angry. If it were not for my second uncle, my wife and Liu Er would not have suffered such a great crime." Not to mention that Huo Changqing doesn''t like Han Jianye, even Xu Wu is dissatisfied with him.


    Yu Xi put his hands on the brocade quilt and said, "I know that the second elder brother is wrong this time, but he doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. If my mother knew that he had abused her second brother, she would not know how to be sad! " It''s impossible to say that Yuxi doesn''t have any bad feelings in his heart. If it wasn''t for mother Lan''s care, liu''er would not be able to support her. Yuxi can''t forgive Han Jianye for this. However, no matter how dissatisfied she is, she can''t abuse Han Jianye.


    Xu Wu see Yuxi did not blame, also did not complain Huo Changqing do wrong, at the moment a relaxed heart, said: "Madam don''t worry, will never be like this again."


    Yuxi said, "when my second brother wakes up, you can bring him here." It''s time to talk to Han Jianye.


    Xu Daniu himself took doctor Bai to treat Han Jianye. When doctor Bai wrote a prescription, he asked someone to catch the medicine and decoct it for his wife.


    After half an afternoon of this trip, Xu Daniu and Xu Wu complained: "boss, you said that such a big man was defeated without abusing him. It''s too delicate." Because Han Jianye''s mistakes not only hurt Yuxi and Liu Er, but also the people in Yunfu. It''s normal for Xu Daniu to complain.


    Xu Wu said: "they are childe brothers. Do you think they are delicate?"


    Xu Daniu gave a cut and said, "that''s not right. His wife is still a young lady, more delicate than Han Jianye. But look, madam, except when you are injured, where do you usually get sick? " Yuxi is in good health. Compared with the women in Yucheng, Yuxi is no worse.


    Xu Wu shook his head with a smile and said, "if you compare him with his wife, it will degrade her character." Although brother and sister, but it is a world of difference.


    Rare, Xu Daniu did not argue with Xu Wu, said: "this is."


    Their words were heard by the woman who was sweeping the yard. Soon, they were known by Yuxi. Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "brother''s efforts are in vain." With this matter, the second brother is not treated by Yunqing and his subordinates. Han Jianye has been excluded, want to make achievements, very difficult, at least in the northwest, is not.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, you need to rest because you think too much about things." Although most of her wife''s time in the quiet, but sometimes a lot of trouble.


    Yuxi felt so bad that he couldn''t help squinting. Just as mother Qu turned to go out, she heard Yuxi say, "tell Xu Wu that when the second brother wakes up, he will come to see me, no matter when."


    Han Jianye woke up when it was dark. Although the past half a month was not good, he was in good health all the time.


    Xu Daniu knew that when he woke up, he said in a cold voice, "get up!" Seeing Han Jianye looking at him, Xu Daniu said, "don''t you always say you want to see your wife? Now I''ll take you to see Madame


    "Good," Han said But when I got up, my feet were weak, and I almost fell to the ground when I got out of bed.


    Xu Daniu looked at the guard standing beside him and said, "Xiao Wu, help him." It''s true that his wife is not as delicate as he is.


    Han Jianye out of the dungeon, did not immediately go to see Yuxi. He hasn''t bathed or shaved for more than half a month. If he goes to see Yuxi like this, he must be scared.


    After cleaning up, Xu Wu asked people to give Han Jianye porridge and vegetables. After eating and drinking enough, Xu Wu took him to the inner courtyard.


    Out of the tune, Han Jianye played a shiver. Seeing this, Xu Wu took off his big hairy clothes and put them on him. He said, "madam, you can''t be stimulated. I''ll see you later, madam. Don''t complain to her. "


    Han Jianye gave a wry smile and said, "I''m not as weak as you think." Men don''t shed tears, no matter how hard they are, they can''t complain to women, let alone Yuxi.


    "That''s the best," Xu Wu said with a bad look


    Into the yard, Xu Wu toward the corridor of licorice said: "take him to see his wife!" Pomegranate has been transferred to take care of jujube, now licorice is very important. In addition, Hongqi and Hongdou are also on duty in the inner courtyard.


    Corydalis nodded, "OK."


    Han Jianye walked into the room and looked at Yuxi, who was lying on the bed without any blood color. With a guilty face, he said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry for you."


    Yuxi this time is no longer willing to be the same as before, light floating two words let this matter pass. Yuxi said: "if the female assassin was successful at that time, I and the child died in the living room, second brother, what would you do?"


    Han Jianye heard this, the whole body of blood are frozen, he did not expect Yuxi to see him would ask this question. Han Jianye lowered his head and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry."


    Yuxi said without expression: "I''m asking you, if Liu ER and I died at that time, what would you do?"


    Han Jianye raised his head, looked at Yuxi''s expression and said, "I will thank you for my death." Even if he didn''t commit suicide, he would live in pain and guilt all his life.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "I was killed by you, you committed suicide again. Do you think my mother can live?" That''s what happened in his last life. After he was designed by qiuyanfu, he felt responsible for qiuyanfu, so he forced his mother to agree to let him marry qiuyanfu. He didn''t think how much harm his behavior would do to her. Later, the couple''s feelings were not good, so he went to Liaodong to join the army, and finally died in Liaodong. As soon as he died, he made his mother seriously ill. After that, he was in poor health all the time.


    In her last life, when she knew that Han Jianye had died, she was very remorseful and thought that she was also responsible for Han Jianye''s death. Because she thinks that if she doesn''t tell Qiu Yanfu about Han Jianye''s preferences, Qiu Yanfu won''t have the chance to design Han Jianye. If they don''t get married, Han Jianye won''t die. But in this life, Yuxi knows that she doesn''t have to blame herself at all. As for Han Jianye, sooner or later, she will be used as cannon fodder.


    Han Jianye''s face is a little white.


    Yuxi said with a sneer: "you have not thought about what your mother will do, and you have not thought about what your second sister-in-law and two children will do if you die? Do you think you deserve to be a son and a father? "


    Han Jianye is ashamed to say that he can''t drill a hole in the ground.


    Yuxi leaned on the bed and said, "I know, you think that with big brother, big brother can take good care of your mother and help you raise your two sons. Am I right? "


    Han Jianye immediately retorted: "I don''t think so?"


    Yuxi sneered and said, "but after you die, who else will take care of your two nephews besides your elder brother? Who else besides big brother? "


    Han Jianye choked.


    Yuxi shook his head. I can imagine how difficult it is for the elder brother to support the lintel of the government in his weak year. But these, two elder brothers have not experienced, two elder brothers have been carefree since childhood, grow up in the mountain let him more simple and no plan. Therefore, it''s not all his fault for the second brother to develop such a temperament.


    Yuxi is no longer entangled in this topic, and it''s meaningless to go on. Yuxi asked¡° I put you in the dungeon. Do you have any complaints


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I know that''s not what you mean. It''s Yunqing who locked me up." He knew he was wrong, but he didn''t think Yuxi could be so cruel.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re wrong. That''s what I mean. I told Xu Wu to lock you up. "


    Han Jianye knows that he is wrong, but when he hears Yuxi''s words and locks him up, he still feels terrible. Han Jianye said, "if this can relieve your anger, I have nothing to say." When he said this, Han Jianye''s heart was empty.


    Yuxi heard this, said: "second brother, you really have complaints to me." He locked up Han Jianye, one is to avoid the storm, the other is to hope that he can learn a lesson. But it turned out that she was wrong. Jiangnan is easy to change, but it''s hard to change his nature. It''s hard for him to become a big brother.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "No. I''m sorry for you. No matter what you do to me, I don''t have any complaints. " He said that with all his heart.


    PS: Well, I can''t type a word on the computer for a long time, and I don''t know what happened

 Chapter 623

    The candlelight in the room reflected Han Jianye''s shadow on the ground. As the candle flickered, so did the shadow.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye, put his hands on his chest, and said in a low voice: "now he Rui has led his troops to Lanzhou City, maybe now he has captured Lanzhou city."


    Han Jianye was stunned for three seconds. After half a sound, he responded and asked incredulously, "do you think Yunqing led the army to occupy Lanzhou City?"


    Yuxi a face of tired, said: "the killer is sent by the emperor, cloud engine know, in a rage, the army." As far as Han Jianye is concerned, if he knows that their husband and wife have been plotting against each other for a long time, he is afraid that he will sever the relationship between brother and sister. The elder brother said that he would break off the relationship with her, because he was forced by the situation to show it to outsiders. But if Han Jianye wants to break off the relationship with her, it''s absolutely serious.


    Han Jianye heard that Yunqing had a rebellious mind before, so when he heard Yuxi''s words, he began to question Yuxi and said, "are you rebellious in a rage, or are you rebellious long ago? You should know better than me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi is a little stupefied. Even if Han Jianye denounces him for implicating his family, it''s better than saying that.


    Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and said in a low voice, "is it important how to rebel?"


    Han Jianye was angry and annoyed, and said: "Yuxi, do you know how many innocent people will be involved in Yunqing''s rebellion? Yuxi, I always thought you were kind-hearted and generous, but I didn''t expect you to ignore the life and death of so many people because of your ambition. " Once the war starts, the dead soldiers will not be mentioned, and the innocent people will certainly be involved.


    Yu Xi lowered his head and looked at the carp embroidered on the brocade quilt. The carp was very beautiful. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful it is, once you open it and see what''s inside, it will be ugly. Yuxi stroked the carp and said slowly, "second brother, you are wrong. I have always been selfish." She never felt that she was noble and great. If she was really so noble and great, she would have become a skeleton.


    Han Jianye was disappointed and said, "Yuxi, I won''t tell anyone else. If you follow Yunqing to rebel, aren''t you afraid that the Han family will be killed? "


    Yuxi sighed. She didn''t expect that the second elder brother would support the emperor and the court like this. She said, "don''t worry, the elder brother will take the Han family to avoid this storm."


    Han Jianming''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was anxious or angry: "Yuxi, you are a girl from the government. How can you not implicate the Han family in your rebellion?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Han Jianye any more. He said, "you don''t have to worry about this. When things fall in the northwest, you can go back to the capital." Northwest is not suitable for Han Jianye to stay.


    At this time, Yuxi had to be glad that he had Han Jianye locked up. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would be encouraged to do.


    Han Jianye knew that Yuxi had been a positive minded man since he was a child. He said, "are you determined not to look back?"


    Yuxi said faintly, "I don''t need to worry about this. Even if he Rui fails, it''s just four members of our family going to huangquan together. " Han Jianye takes a killer to hurt her in dystocia. Although Yuxi has resentment in his heart, he also complains that Han Jianye doesn''t know people clearly and has no sense of preparedness. But now, Yuxi is a little chilly.


    Han Jianye clenched his fist and said, "jujube and liu''er are your blood and blood. How can you be so cruel and selfish?"


    At this time, Yuxi had no expression on his face. He said, "if you want to blame them, you can blame them for their miserable life. They want to be born into my stomach. Since I throw it in my stomach, I has the final say. " A child without mother is a grass. If there is no father without mother, it is worse than grass. What''s more, jujube and liu''er are still girls, not sons. In Yucheng, most of the little girls who lost their parents were sold as slaves. If they were good-looking, they would probably fall into the brothel. Instead of leaving their two children to suffer, they would not follow them.


    Han Jianye knew that it was useless to persuade him again: "in this case, I have nothing to say." Even the life and death of his own flesh and blood can not care, what can he say.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, in your heart, loyalty and patriotism are more important than my life. But in my heart, the life of our family of four is the most important. No one can take it away, even if this person is the emperor. " Seeing that Han Jianye had to talk again, Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "second brother, you don''t have to talk to each other for different ways, so you don''t have to say anything. When things fall, you can go back to the capital!"


    "I''m going back to the capital now," Han said


    Yuxi smiles. Han Jianye accuses her of being cold-blooded and merciless, but now he asks her to let him go. This is really contradictory. Yuxi said with no expression: "I won''t let you go before it''s settled! Corydalis, send the second brother out! "


    Han Jianye didn''t speak any more, so he turned around and left.


    Corydalis sent Han Jianye to the gate of the yard and said, "the general has been assassinated many times in recent years. Since she married the general, her wife has been assassinated several times. Do you think the general and his wife are willing to rebel if they are not forced to live? Second master, what you said just now has hurt my wife''s heart It''s used to be called second master. Corydalis hasn''t been able to change now.


    Han Jianye said: "since ancient times, there have been several cases where the villains have come to a good end. Not only did he not come to a good end, but all the people around him were also involved. " He is not afraid that he will be implicated, but that the Han family will be implicated, which is thousands of people.


    Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "is the second master afraid of being implicated? If not, do you think you can reprimand your wife? I was stabbed to death by the general. " It''s a waste of time to reason with such people.


    Give the person to Xu Wu, corydalis went back to bedroom. Entering the room, he saw Yuxi go to the crib, ready to hold the sleeping jujube. Zaozao is also a girl who has a good sleep. She only needs to get up once at night, and then she can sleep until dawn, so Yuxi let zaozao sleep back in her bedroom.


    Yuxi picked up the date and put it into the bed. He leaned over the date and gave it a kiss on the face. Then he climbed back to the bed and said, "although he has made all the preparations, Yunqing may succeed." If a child has no father, no mother and no support, he will certainly suffer. It''s better to leave the world with them. It''s easier said than done. At that time, she couldn''t do it.


    Corydalis eyes show resolute expression, said: "with me, no one wants to hurt their wife and jujube." She must live and die with her wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices. If there is really a case, I just hope you and Yu Zhi can protect zaozao and leave, and then raise her up. " If it is properly arranged, it can still save the life of jujube. As for Liu Er, he was weak. If he ran for his life, he would have to die on the way.


    Corydalis also knows Yuxi''s temperament, everything will do the worst plan. Corydalis straightened her back and said, "if it comes to that day, I will raise jujube and grow up..."


    Yuxi lay down and said softly, "that''s good."


    At this time, in Lanzhou City, Cui Mo cursed: "it''s snowed all morning, and it''s still snowing now. How can we attack Xicheng like this? This thief, my God, is really a troublemaker. " I was going to attack Xicheng today, but I found it snowed early in the morning.


    Yuan Ying drank Cui Mo and said, "old Cui, don''t be so careless. The weather is going to snow. Who can stop it?" For God''s sake, take it respectfully.


    Yunqing doesn''t believe in god Buddha all the time. If there are gods, Buddhas and ghosts, there are so many injustices in the world. Cloud engine said: "the snow has fallen, scolding is useless, let the army rest well."


    Cui Mo was bored with leisure these two days and said, "general, Lao yuan is short of hands. Let''s go to the cavalry camp to help him." Although it is said that the northwest army has strict military discipline, soldiers will also put some gold and silver jewelry and other things in their pockets when they check. As long as they do not go too far, the people above will turn a blind eye. Even cloud engine knows this hidden rule. So the soldiers who followed Yuan Ying and Guan Tai to check could save some valuable things. Although this kind of thing is not public, it is known in private. So trimmer felt it necessary to fight for the welfare of his soldiers.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "the general agreed, I naturally can''t get it." This is true, now he has a lot of things on hand, and he would like more people to help.


    Cloud Qing how can not know Yuan Ying''s plan, said: "if you have nothing to do, then go to help Tan Tuo to rectify the local public security." Those corrupt officials and other great evils have been eliminated, but there are also local ruffians and bullies who work for the tiger. This time, since we are not in a hurry to attack the West City, we will rectify the public security in Lanzhou. In addition, the copy should also be sorted out.


    Trimmer thought it was a good job. He said with a smile, "general, that''s a good idea."


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "general, we have got a lot of good clothes this time. Do you want to give some to the cavalry camp?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "each cavalry has two big clothes to keep out the cold. You don''t need to give them what you have checked. Give them to the generals below." From top to bottom, there are a lot of people. It is estimated that they are not enough.


    Yuan Ying nodded and said, "OK, I will carry out this matter soon." Then he looked at trimmer, which means that I didn''t take care of you and didn''t get it.


    Trimmer felt sorry, but he didn''t complain. He knew that Yunqing did this from a big perspective, not for personal gain.


    After the talk, Cui Mo and Yuan Ying went out. After a while, Gao song came in and said, "general, I''ve heard from Yucheng." Then he put four letters in his hands. Among them are Fu Tianlei, Huo Changqing, Xiang Weiguo and Xu Wu.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing looks dignified. Huo Changqing said in the letter that old general Fu was bribed by the imperial court, and the imperial court''s meticulous work is now trying to persuade Fu Tianlei to surrender. If Fu Tianlei defected, the consequences would be unimaginable. But this letter Huo Changqing did not say how he would deal with Fu Tianlei, only asked cloud engine how to deal with this matter.

 Chapter 624

    The rebellion of Yunqing in Northwest China has made the atmosphere in the DPRK very tense all the time. In the capital, every family did not dare to stand up during this period, for fear of hitting the muzzle of the gun. Yuchen was no exception. During this period, she did not dare to touch musical instruments, and even more did not dare to recite poems and paint. She only stayed in the main courtyard quietly.


    Shiqin came into the room and said, "princess, the food is ready. You can eat." Since the cloud engine plot against the matter came out, the princess really cautious.


    The lunch was very rich, with delicacies, dishes of green vegetables and pastries, all packed in exquisite white glazed plum blossom official porcelain plates.


    Unfortunately, a person sitting on such a large table, looking at so many colorful and fragrant dishes also have no appetite. After eating half a bowl of rice, Yuchen couldn''t eat any more It''s boring to eat alone.


    After dinner, Yuchen doesn''t want to go back to his bedroom. At this time, the snow outside also stopped, Yuchen said: "take my white cloak, I want to go out for a walk." Take it in the room all day, and you will get sick if you have nothing to do.


    Yuchen went to the garden and went to the lake instead of enjoying the plum blossom. This winter, standing by the lake, a gust of wind, cold people shiver.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s too cold here. Let''s go back." During this time, the princess was very worried. She knew that she was worried about the Han family. However, no one dares to do anything about rebellion. Moreover, the emperor only aims at the government, not at the Sanfang. Therefore, even if the princess pleaded, she did not dare to say it.


    Looking at the ducks swimming in the lake, Yuchen said, "if you put the ducks in the lake, it will add vitality." Although there are several kinds of flowers on the road, compared with spring and summer, it is still too depressed.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, go back. It''s too windy here." Yuchen''s body is not as good as before since she was born.


    Yuchen didn''t listen to mother GUI''s words. Instead, she went to the pavilion in the lake. Seeing that everyone followed, Yuchen said, "mother GUI will follow me."


    This word falls, the others that follow, all in the same place did not move.


    Seeing strangers, more than a dozen ducks started to rattle, and then quickly swam in the opposite direction, as if Yuchen and mother GUI were monsters.


    Looking at the duck swimming to the distance, Yuchen said: "it''s not only human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, but also animals." This means something.


    Mother GUI said: "princess, the northwest rebellion should not involve Sanfang. Princess need not worry at all." As for whether it will involve the government, she can''t care.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about Sanfang, and I''m not worried about the government." She was worried about the affairs of the national government, and she was also worried that she would not come.


    Mother GUI said in a low voice, "is the princess regretting that she didn''t help her fourth aunt?" Fortunately, she didn''t help. If she did, she would be implicated.


    Yu Chen shook his head. As she said just now, it''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. A lot of things, not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t. Yuchen said: "no regrets. I''m just thinking, what do people live for? For fame, for profit or for wealth? "


    Mother GUI thinks that the questions Yuchen is thinking about are more and more profound. She has to think seriously every time she answers these questions: "princess, this person has his own pursuit. Some are for fame, some for profit, and others for wealth¡°


    Yuchen said: "but some people don''t want to live for the people, for profit or for wealth. But the most difficult thing in this world is actually the word "freedom." There are too many restrictions and constraints, which make it difficult for people to abandon these red tape and live freely.


    Mother GUI pondered for a while and said, "if you are comfortable or not, it depends on what you think." Some people are free without money, and those who have money are troubled constantly. Therefore, the key to living a comfortable life depends on the state of mind.


    Yuchen suddenly said: "you say, if Yunqing occupied the northwest, Yuxi can live in peace?"


    Well, it''s on the fourth aunt again. Mother GUI said, "even if we occupy the northwest, it is only temporary. Has not the emperor sent a large army to fight the rebellion? It won''t be long before the rebellion subsides. " The villains are born out of the poor. The people are fierce in the cold and bitter areas of Northwest China. Otherwise, there would not be so many bandits and brigands. Even if the rebellion could not be put down, it would not be a good life.


    Yuchen looked at the dried up lotus stem in the lake and said in a soft voice: "husband and wife work together, and their benefits break gold." Although she knows that Yunqing has a rebellious mind, he is also rebellious because Yuxi was assassinated. For this reason, she thinks that Yuxi will not lose his life.


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuxi has become the magic barrier of Yuchen. GUI Mama weighed in his mind and said, "if the princess is successful in the rebellion, he has the final say in the northwest. At that time, Yunqing is in a high position and someone will take the initiative to send beauty to him. Now he has a good relationship with his fourth aunt. Maybe he won''t take a concubine. But when his fourth aunt''s face is no longer in a few years, you can see if Yunqing will support her. " There are several men who can hold on. In particular, a man with a high position of power is not likely to keep only one woman. Yunqing now only four aunts and grandmothers, not only is the four aunts and grandmothers intelligent will he cage, but also because the four aunts and grandmothers now is the time of beauty.


    Jade Chen says: "perhaps, cloud Qing can be that outside." Say this words, jade Chen oneself all have no what bottom spirit.


    Mother GUI said: "princess, it''s not urgent. After three or five years, do you think Yun Qing will only be guarding four aunts and grandmothers?" If a man in the country has any money in his hand, he''ll be full of love. This charming beauty will not eat unless he''s not a man.


    Yuchen some Yu Cui, said: "you don''t want everyone to be so unbearable, maybe Yuxi can meet the people who are hard to find!"


    Mother GUI said: "princess, this kind of oath is beautiful, but it is only in the script." If Yunqing has always been the murderous man in Yucheng, it''s possible to only guard his fourth aunt all his life. But if the rebellion succeeds, it will be impossible. A man in high position can live a clean life and only live with his wife. She has lived a long life. I don''t know, I haven''t heard of her.


    Shiqin said outside the pavilion, "princess, the prince is back." King Jing has been busy all this time. He has only come back twice since Yun Qing''s rebellion.


    Back in the hospital, Yuchen found that King Jing lost a lot of weight. Jade Chen a face distressed ground says: "how thin so much?"? Didn''t you have a good rest this time? "


    King Jing looked at Yuchen''s look and said, "don''t worry, my body can hold it." Since the death of his daughter, Yuchen has been light to him. King Jing knows that Yuchen is blaming him. He doesn''t protect his daughter and doesn''t hear this. Yuchen looks relieved and says, "the Han family and my father won''t be involved. That''s the best."


    In that letter, Han Jingyan described Yunqing as an unforgivable and sinful man. This also calculate, can let jade Chen feel cold is, jade Xi in his description also became a disloyal, unfilial, unrighteous animal not as evil. Others don''t know. Yuchen knows that Yuxi was only eleven years old. In order to please his father, he made a fox fur cloak for him day and night. After the tiger skin cloak was made, Yuxi''s eyes were red and his hands were full of needle eyes. Before the break, Yuxi was always respectful to his father and tried to please him. But in order to get rid of the crime, his father could even make up such lies. This kind of style, how not to let people chill.


    King Jing said: "if Han Jianming is willing to marry and persuade Yunqing to surrender, I believe that his brother will believe his innocence." Han Jianming''s parents, wife and children are all in the capital. I don''t worry about him running away.


    Yuchen knows why jingwan suddenly comes back. Love is not to come to see her and the children, but to let her talk. Suppress the uncomfortable, Yuchen said: "if the Lord is not convenient to say, I personally to persuade the lobby brother, how does the Lord see?"


    King Jing said, "where do you need to go in person?" Just let a servant girl or mother-in-law take a word, let Yuchen go there in person, that''s too flattering to Han Jianming.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "good."

 Chapter 625

    Han Jianming''s post as Minister of the Ministry of war was destroyed, which caused panic in the government. This meeting, even ye can''t sit still.


    Ye told Han Jianye, "master, what can I do?" The only way to get rid of her husband''s lack of Military Secretary is for Ye Shi to say, "master, I mean, even if Yunqing succeeds in occupying the northwest, we can''t get along with them any more." Over the past ten years, Ye has asked himself that he knows something about Han Jianming. If Yunqing''s rebellion is successful, his husband will definitely resume his relationship with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Han Jianming was a little fidgety and said, "I''ll talk about it later." The success of cloud engine''s rebellion is just the time to get the reward. If at that time I really cut off my relationship with Yuxi, would my previous investment not be wasted.


    Ye Shi is about to open mouth again persuade, hear outside servant girl say GUI Mama came.


    Han Jianming said: "it''s estimated that Yuchen has brought a message to his bosom mother. I''ll go over and see what it is


    In fact, Ye''s press yesterday will not stop him.


    Mother GUI saluted Han Jianming and said, "Lord Guo, I''m helping my Lord to bring a few words to him."


    Han Jianming said, "please, Mammy."


    Mother GUI said the meaning of respecting the king


    Han Jianming is not stupid either. How can he not know what''s wrong? Yun Qing is not a fool. Since he has decided to revolt, how can someone else surrender in a few words. If you continue to rebel, you can gain a way of life. If you surrender, you will die. Therefore, it must be thankless to persuade people to surrender. It''s just that the Han family, a big family, can''t tolerate his refusal. Han Jianming said, "tell Wang Ye that I will make a compromise tomorrow." Since you can''t resist, accept it! The emperor can''t blame him because he can''t persuade Yun Qing! Even if he is guilty, he will only be guilty, and his family will not be involved.


    Mother GUI said, "the princess said that this job is very dangerous. Please take care of yourself." Whether the title and clan can be preserved depends on the ability of the Lord.


    Han Jianming said, "help me tell the princess. Thank you for her kindness." After a pause, Han Jianming said, "when I get out of the capital, there will be only old and weak women and children left in the Korean government. I hope the princess can take care of the Buddha."


    Granny GUI nodded: "don''t worry, my Lord. I will take the words to you."


    Seeing off mother GUI, Han Jianming goes to Changle courtyard and tells Qiu about it. Han Jianming said: "Niang, I''m going to leave for the northwest. During this period of time, you can take good care of your illness and leave the outside affairs alone. "


    Qiushi is very worried, said: "now outside is not peaceful, northwest is chaos, to the northwest is too unsafe!"


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I will take more bodyguards." He went to the northwest, but it was just a walk, where is really to persuade cloud engine. This rebellion is different from others. Now that we have done it, we can only go one way to the dark.


    Qiushi knew that he couldn''t stop him and said, "be careful. If you can, bring Jianye back, too! "


    Han Jianming was stunned and said: "Niang..."


    Qiu interrupted Han Jianming''s next words and said, "I''m old, but I''m not confused. Jianye do such a wrong thing, Yuxi as a sister don''t hate, but cloud engine? Cloud engine can not hate it? Let Jianye continue to stay in the northwest, there will only be a gap, rather than let Jianye meet the capital.


    Han Jianming gave a wry smile and said, "mother, I''ll talk about it when I get to the northwest." He didn''t want Han Jianye to go back to the capital. Even if the Northwest can''t stay, you can go to Guizhou to join Lu Xiu''s elder brother. Staying in Beijing is not only risky, but also unpromising.


    Know son Mo Ru mu, looking at Han Jianming''s appearance, Qiu Shi where have not understand: "you don''t want to let Jianye come back? Why? "


    Han Jianming did not hide, said: "Niang, Liaodong side has been calm, I feel uneasy, always feel that something big is going to happen. There is a cloud engine rebellion in the northwest. If there is any more chaos in Liaodong, the world will be unstable. If we want Jianye to come back, we will all be trapped in the capital. " Eggs in one basket are too risky. If anything happens in the capital, there will be none left.


    Qiu''s lips wriggled, finally said: "if you don''t let Jianye come back, then find a suitable opportunity for Lu Xiu to find Jianye."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I will."


    After thinking for a while, Qiu asked, "tomorrow, how can you judge that Liaodong will be in chaos? Is it because Yan Wushuang? But he didn''t hide all the time. How could he make trouble? "


    Han Jianming said: "although Tong Chunlin killed a group of people after the Tongcheng incident. But the Yan family has operated in Liaodong for three generations and has a deep foundation. In the army, there must still be people from the Yan family. " It''s strange that there is no chaos in this world!


    Qiu Shi said: "then you have to be more careful all the way."


    Han Jianming said: "mother, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself." They all depend on him! If he falls down and leaves the orphan and widowed mother, it is a question whether he can survive in this troubled time.


    Out of the Changle academy, Han Jianming went back to his study to write an origami. Early the next morning, he handed up the fold.


    The emperor promised on the spot.


    It is a foregone conclusion that ye knows. Ye was a little confused at that time. He took Han Jianming''s hand and began to cry. He said, "master..." there are many dangers on the road. If there is something wrong with him, how can he live.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back safely," Han said. It''s all up to you to do things at home. " The old family, the sick, the small, can rely on only Ye.


    Ye cried for a long time, then wiped his tears and said: "don''t worry, master. I will take good care of this family. You will come back as soon as you finish the job." The emperor''s edict is hard to go, so she didn''t say no.


    On the third day after Han Jianming left the capital, the news of Lanzhou City breaking spread to the capital. The emperor was furious and said, "rubbish, it''s rubbish." It''s not a joke that 140000 people can''t beat 30000 people!


    The loyal ministers in the court dare not breathe.


    It soon spread to King Jing''s residence. Jade Chen one face is surprised, ask a way: "140000 people unexpectedly arrive at no more than 30000 people?"? Is the northwest army so powerful? "


    Mother GUI said: "the northwest army has been fighting with the barbarians in the North all the year round. These people must be better than the local soldiers. But 140000 people can''t beat 30000 people, which is a little strange. " 140000 vs. 30000, almost five people beat one person. In this case, they couldn''t even beat each other. It''s not just the northwest army''s problem.


    Yuchen thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "no matter how bad the local troops are, they can''t be so bad. Moreover, the city wall of Lanzhou is also very strong, it is impossible to break the city wall in half a day. It''s not that simple. "


    "What does the princess think will be the inside story?" she asked


    Yu Chen thought for a long time and said, "Ji Xuan is afraid that he has not only aroused people''s anger, but also lost the morale of the army." Jixuan''s behavior, Yuchen also heard. If Ji Xuan could exploit the common people below, he would probably seize the soldiers below.


    GUI mammy scared a big jump, but thought for a while, feel jade Chen says very in reason. Mother GUI said: "no wonder Yunqing''s army can take up most of the province in half a month."


    Yuchen looked up at the blue sky and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid Yuxi also knows these, so he will encourage Yunqing to rebel." She lost the hearts of the people and the army. In this case, there is a high probability of success. Unfortunately, she knew it too late.

 Chapter 626

    After Han Jianye, Yuxi was in a bad mood. The next day, not only no spirit, no appetite.


    Since I met my second uncle, my wife''s situation is not right. So, mother Qu knew that it must be that night. It''s just that mother Qu doesn''t know what they talked about. Qu''s mother saw that it was not a matter to go on like this, so she asked about corydalis. Corydalis began not to say, Qu mother a little angry, said: "lady is like this, what do you hide?"


    Corydalis struggled for a long time, and finally told mother Qu about that day.


    It''s good to know what it is. Mother Qu and Yuxi said, "don''t be sad, madam. You are still in confinement now, but you can''t hurt yourself. "


    Yuxi is very sad to say: "I just think, before the second brother is the person who loves me most, but now..." in the eyes of the second brother, her life is not important at all.


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, although I didn''t know much about you when you were a child. But to tell you the truth, I really don''t think the second uncle is good to his wife. " After a pause, mother Qu said: "the second uncle is with his wife in Yucheng, but every time he takes a rest, the second uncle is with his friends and seldom comes to the general''s house. If the second uncle is really nice to his wife, no matter how busy things are, he should come and have a look when he takes a rest every month. " But in fact, Han Jianye is a rare visit.


    Yuxi said: "the second brother used to treat me very well. Every time I came down from the mountain, he would give me all kinds of strange gadgets. And every time I go back to Han''s home, he will come to see me for the first time... "


    Qu mother''s idea is not like this, said: "every time the second uncle comes back from outside, the most important thing to see is his mother. Every time I come to see you first, if I change my mind, I will not be dissatisfied with you. " I don''t want to see my mother, but I want to see my cousin first. It''s uncomfortable for me to be a mother. Fortunately, the old lady Qiu is a broad-minded one. If she is narrow-minded, she will not be happy. When she was at her mother''s home, life was hard. If you want to buy another layer, you don''t have to suffer more.


    Although Yuxi is intelligent, she can''t think about the past. But Qu''s mother said so, but Yuxi began to smile bitterly and said, "forget it, I won''t talk about it." It''s really hard to change her second brother''s temperament. So she didn''t want to bother any more. However, when she has a son, she can''t raise him like this any more.


    Qu mother also want to enlighten Yuxi, where would like to tell her these housework. Mother Qu said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit." Take good care of your body as soon as possible so that you can give birth to your son one day earlier, but that''s not true.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what does the doctor say? How many years will it take? " Her body knows that her body is not as good as before. I feel dizzy when I walk around the room.


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "doctor Bai said that it will take five years for my wife to keep fit." She originally wanted to wait for Yuxi out of the month, but now that Yuxi asked, she would tell the truth. Madam, after so many things, she should be able to withstand the blow. What''s more, it''s just that we can''t have children within five years due to heavy losses, and it''s not that we can''t have children. It''s a big deal that we can''t live if we lose money.


    Yuxi was a little stunned. She thought that she could keep it for three years at most, but she didn''t expect that it would take five years: "five years?" Five years, this world is too long.


    Mother Qu weighed it in her heart and said, "madam, if you don''t like my words, please don''t blame me."


    Yuxi nodded: "you say." What mother Qu said may not be pleasant to hear, but the starting point must be for her good.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, the five years that doctor Bai said were under the condition that the general was well maintained. But if my wife''s health is not good, it must be more than five years, and even worse. Madam, the general has deep feelings for his wife. Maybe he can wait five years. But if it''s longer, I''m afraid I can''t wait any longer. " This man, the most important thing is not blood inheritance. If the wife''s health is too bad to be born, it is estimated that she can''t wait for five years.


    Yuxi said, "if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Mother Qu said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself and give birth to a son. Otherwise, what my wife did before was to make wedding clothes for others. " If the general''s concubine gives birth to a son and inherits everything from the general in the future, it would be a wedding dress for others.


    Yuxi nodded: "in the future, during this period of time, I will keep my body in peace." When she is out of confinement, what she should do still needs to be done, but she will do it according to her ability.


    When mother Qu heard this, she said nothing more. Her wife is a smart person, she can think of the wife certainly can think of, so it''s a wake-up call.


    The next day, Granny Zhao came to visit Yuxi and said one thing to him: "Yuxi, I saw general Fu''s carriage on the way here. After a question, I knew that general Fu was going to xinpingcheng. What did he do in xinpingcheng on a cold day


    Yuxi''s heart is relaxed. It seems that old general Fu has no idea about Fu Tianlei. Yuxi said with a smile: "it is estimated that there is something important!"


    Grandma Zhao turned her lips and said, "what''s the matter! But I think Chen will be relieved when old general Fu goes to xinpingcheng. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhao covered her mouth with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but I know about the discord between father-in-law and daughter-in-law." This father-in-law doesn''t have much contact with his daughter-in-law, so it''s natural that he doesn''t get along with his daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "there are still a lot of conflicts between aunts and sisters in law."


    Zhao er''s grandmother nodded with a smile and said, "but I heard that Chen''s stomach is sharp this time. Wenpo said that nine times out of ten she is a son." Chen immediately has a son, but her son is not a shadow! It is useless for her to worry when her husband is not around.


    Yuxi thought of Zhao Hao''s concubine and asked, "what happened to her?"


    When grandma Zhao heard this, she said with a smile, "OK! Every day it''s either chicken or duck or fish. Now it''s too watery. A few days ago, I wanted to eat bird''s nest. My sister-in-law scolded me back. " Hua''s food and use are public accounts. Daily chicken, duck and fish have made Ping''s heart ache. If you want bird''s nest, you can''t cut Ping''s meat.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "are you going to leave your son to your mother?"


    The second grandmother of Zhao was stunned at first, and then she said, "what can I do to leave my son and my mother? It''s not like I can''t have a baby. What do you want her to do? " Zhao''s second grandmother had never thought of keeping Hua''s child by her side. She didn''t want to keep her, whether it was a man or a woman.


    Yuxi said: "if this pregnancy is hard to eat, when the child is too big, it will cause dystocia. Since she is not going to stay with her mother and son, why let her eat all the time? "


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I really don''t have this idea. The people who take care of Hua''s family are all my mother-in-law''s people." As for whether her mother-in-law is going to stay with her mother, she is not sure.


    Seeing this, Yuxi jumps over this topic: "what''s new in Yucheng recently?"


    "There''s nothing new, but there''s something strange about it," said Mrs. Zhao. Xiang Dusi''s daughter-in-law, Yan Shi, wore a gem necklace yesterday. It''s said that the sapphire in the middle is as big as almond, and the smallest is as big as peanuts. It''s worth a lot of money. "


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, but his face didn''t show half a point. He said with a smile, "have you seen it?" Not to mention a whole necklace, but a sapphire as big as almond is worth several thousand taels of silver. For the people around Yunqing, Yuxi still knows that they don''t worry about food and clothing, but they are not extravagant enough to buy a few thousand gemstone necklaces.


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I didn''t see you, but my sister-in-law did. My sister-in-law also said, "I''m afraid it''s the spoils ahead." As for how to get to the hands of his wife, it is not known.


    In front of the spoils, but to the hands of his wife, this is not a good topic. Yuxi smiles and jumps over the topic and asks, "did Mr. Zhao write a letter to you?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled words, Zhao''s second grandmother said, "I''ve written it. I''ve reported peace to you."


    "Yuxi asked:" on the reported a peace, there is no


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "it''s good to report peace. I don''t expect him to write a letter from home. When I went out before, I didn''t hear from you for a month or two. " Grandma Zhao is used to it.


    Yuxi said: "originally, this man is the same!" Not only cloud Qing a person is like this, this jade Xi in the heart comfortable many. no


    After hearing this, Granny Zhao became interested and asked, "did general Yun only give you peace?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I wrote him 16 pieces of paper, and he wrote back six words to me:" everything is OK, don''t read. "I almost vomited blood at that time."


    Grandma Zhao laughed and said, "it''s time to spit blood. But the men are careless, and it''s OK to write a letter to report peace. " Yunqing left home, at least he knew to report peace. This is better than his husband.


    Yuxi said: "yes, this man is so careless. But I don''t know how anxious we are at home. " When we go out to fight, we don''t want to know whether they are safe or not.


    Second grandma Zhao felt the same way and said, "who said no! It''s just that I told him several times, but it didn''t work. " She said it many times, but when she saw that the second master of Zhao had turned a deaf ear to it, she stopped.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "forget it, don''t talk about them. Does ziyao insist on reading these days


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "yes, every morning and afternoon we practice for half an hour." Yuxi said that this practice must be continued for a day, even if ziyao said she didn''t want to practice because of her hand pain, grandma Zhao forced her to practice. But the effect is also very obvious, the daughter''s word has greatly improved now.


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: paste the manuscript first and repair it immediately.

 Chapter 627

    Mother Qu came into the room, looked at Yuxi in a daze and said, "madam, what''s the matter?" Every time grandma Zhao came, her wife was in a good mood, but this time she was not right.


    Yuxi said, "go and ask Xu Wu to come in. I have something to ask him." Booty can be big or small, depending on how to deal with it.


    Xu Wu came quickly: "madam, what can I do for you?" It''s OK. Yuxi won''t call him.


    Yuxi leaned on the edge of the bed and said, "I just heard from the second grandmother Zhao that Xiang Wei''s daughter-in-law had brought a sapphire necklace yesterday, and this necklace is likely to be a booty. Is it true or false?" Yuxi believes that Xu Wu will know about it.


    Xu Wu was a little stunned. He nodded and said, "madam, this is true. It''s not only the daughter-in-law of the state of Wei, but also the daughter-in-law of the army. " Seeing that Yuxi frowned, Xu Wu said, "it''s all routine. The spoils of every war, as long as you take part in it, you must have a share." However, not all of these spoils were distributed, only a part of them were distributed.


    Yuxi asked, "does Xiang Wei have a share?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yu Xi asked, "since you have a share in Wei, do you have a share?"


    Xu Wu nodded: "yes. Ma''am, this is an unwritten rule, not the following one. Madam, if you dare to be greedy, the general will not forgive you. "


    Yuxi thought that these people thought too simply, and said: "I don''t care if you share the spoils, but have you ever thought that the 60000 soldiers who go out to battle can share the spoils, and those who stay in Yucheng will have pimples. Yes, even if it''s an unwritten practice as you said, it''s one thing to know and another to see. When Xiang Weiguo stayed in the capital, his daughter-in-law suddenly brought out valuable jewelry. Have you ever thought what it would be like for other people to hear or see it? " Yuxi is not such a narrow-minded person. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to divide the spoils, but what she did to Wei is too eye-catching. Doing so will certainly bring future trouble.


    Xu Wu really didn''t want to take such a long time.


    Yuxi said: "I''m not stingy. When I hear that Xiang Weiguo''s daughter-in-law has brought valuable jewelry, I feel red or suspect that Xiang Weiguo''s hands and feet are not clean, but I have to worry about some things. Wake up to Wei Guo and let him restrain his daughter-in-law. " It''s the king''s way to make a fortune.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll let him come to the mansion."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said: "Xu Wu, after the Lantern Festival, don''t hide things from me. There are some things you don''t think it''s necessary to tell me, but there are some things that seem small, but can lead to very serious consequences. " Yuxi is going to sit until the Lantern Festival. After the Lantern Festival is over, he has to take care of things again.


    Xu Wu nodded: "madam, I''ll ask people to write about everything outside to tell madam." A lot of small things they big man will neglect, but the wife is careful, often from a little trivial things to see a lot of problems.


    Yuxi gave a hum and asked, "you are the only one who is close to Rui. What kind of girl are you looking for? When we get to Ho Cheng, I''ll look for you. " As long as Yunqing succeeds, no matter what kind of girl, Xu Wu will marry.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it when we get to the pickaxe city." Xu Wu is not ready to be a bachelor either. It''s not that no one has introduced him these years, but he hasn''t found a satisfactory candidate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me what kind of girl you want to find, I''ll find all the girls who don''t like you. It''s not in vain." What Yuxi didn''t like most was wasted time.


    Seeing that Yuxi was serious, Xu Wu thought about it and said, "madam, I want to find a woman who is knowledgeable, gentle and considerate, and who can support the family." He has to stay in the general''s house for many years to protect his wife and little master, but he certainly doesn''t have much time to spend on his little home. Therefore, the daughter-in-law must be strong and tough.


    Yuxi knows that Xu Wu is looking for a good wife and mother who is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Yuxi asked, "besides these, what else?" Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yuxi asked directly, "what do you think of the girl''s appearance and family background?"


    Xu Wu said: "it''s OK to have good looks. As for family background, a man should rely on himself to fight for his future. Isn''t it hard to rely on his wife?"


    This is the northwest man''s temperament, Yuxi has been used to it. Yuxi smiles and says, "when I get to the pickaxe City, I''ll look for it for you."


    The second grandmother of Zhao went back to Zhao''s house to see Mrs. Zhao and said, "Niang, I told Yuxi everything you gave me." To wear valuable jewelry to Wei''s daughter-in-law is what Mrs. Zhao told her second grandmother to tell Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhao knew that although Mrs. Zhao''s second grandmother didn''t have much heart and mind, she did her job properly: "what did Han look like at that time?"


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "Yuxi didn''t answer me at that time. As for the look at that time, I don''t see any difference? " She thought Yuxi would be angry when she heard the news, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the grass that followed.


    Xiaocao said: "madam, madam Yun heard her second grandmother say that at that time. It''s not strange at all." I can''t see the difference in Mrs. Yun''s way!


    "It''s so hidden," said Mrs. Zhao Xiang Wei''s daughter-in-law can wear thousands of taels of necklaces, which is enough to prove that these people have fattened their own pockets. With Han''s temperament, he should be in charge of this matter and can''t be indifferent. So Mrs. Zhao believed that Han would certainly take action.


    Grandma Zhao lowered her head and regarded herself as deaf.


    Zhao Fu humanitarian: "you are tired for a long time, go down to have a rest!" Well, these two daughters-in-law, one is too thoughtful, the other is absent-minded and has a headache.


    Turning around, Mrs. Zhao gave orders to her mother Gao and said, "let''s go and have a look. What''s going on in the general''s mansion?"


    All the way to the evening, the people sent out came to reply and said, "madam, I went to the general''s residence of Wei state. I stayed in the general''s residence for more than an hour before I came out." At this point, the visitor said strangely: "when he came out to Wei, he looked as usual, nothing special."


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t feel right and said, "when she came out to the state of Wei, she didn''t look angry." Xiang Weiguo, Xu Wu and others are not Hans. They can hide their emotions so well.


    The visitor nodded his head and said, "yes, he looks as usual. He is neither happy nor angry."


    Mrs. Zhao said to herself, "impossible!" She thought that Yuxi would tell the state of Wei, or let Huo Changqing scold the state of Wei, but nothing happened.


    When she went to bed, Mrs. Zhao told Zhao Feng, "master, how did you teach this Han family? It''s so deep in my mind that I''m amazed. "


    Zhao Feng said: "although you''ve been eating more salt than Han for decades, if you fight with her, it''s estimated that you can''t fight."


    Zhao Fu humanity: "it''s strange to say that Han is so smart, but why is Han Jianye short of brain?"


    Zhao Feng said: "Han and Han Jianye are cousins, not brothers. I heard that Han''s sister respects the princess, and she has the ability to never forget. "


    Mrs. Zhao was a little puzzled. She said, "the girls of the Han family are so powerful. How come they don''t seem to have heard that their children are promising?" Even the Duke of xijue didn''t hear what others said he could do.


    Zhao Feng said: "dragon gives birth to nine sons, nine sons are different."


    Mrs. Zhao whispered: "I don''t know what happened to zhuo''er and Hao''er now?" The two sons have been away from home for nearly a month. I don''t know how much I suffer from the March and war in winter!


    Zhao Feng was so sleepy that he said, "they are all fine. Don''t worry. If you don''t talk, let''s go to bed early." After a while, Zhao Feng fell asleep.


    "It''s a pity," Mrs. Zhao said to herself Only Mrs. Zhao knows what she is pitying about.


    Yuxi went to bed late at night. He was still talking to zaozao at this point! And Liu Er, she also put in the bed. If it wasn''t for liu''er''s getting up several times at night that she would disturb her sleep, Yuxi would like to bring liu''er over.


    Jujube creeping in Yuxi''s arms, suddenly asked: "mother, Dad, Dad..." long time no see Dad, want to panic.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube, regardless of whether the girl understood, said: "your father went outside to give our mother three earn future, and then three or four months to come back." Jujube before are intermittent to say a few words, not like today, said a complete sentence.


    Coax for a while, and then take out toys to play with jujube, jujube will forget her father to nine clouds.


    Yuxi looked at the jujube that he was having a good time with, and said with a smile, "just like you, you don''t remember your father coming back."


    Corydalis came in from the outside, her face full of excitement, and said, "madam, the general has conquered Lanzhou city. Madam, the general has captured Lanzhou city. " Lanzhou city has been conquered. Is Ho City far away? It must not be far away.


    Although Yuxi is also very happy, but this is what she expected, so it is not a surprise: "Lanzhou city has been captured, and the rest is only the pickaxe City, which is the most difficult to break." Other places can''t stop the northwest army. It''s not that the pickaxe city can''t be broken. It''s just that there are three layers of defense inside and outside the place. It''s as easy to break it as it is to survive.


    "Madame," said the Corydalis, "why do you always want others to be ambitious and destroy your prestige?" The northwest army has been invincible this month. The pickaxe city is nothing.


    Yuxi said, "do you know where the pickaxe city is? It is estimated that the strength of the city wall is second only to the capital city. "


    Corydalis said: "that can also attack down."


    Yuxi said, "it''s not that we can''t attack. It''s just that if we attack hard, there will be countless casualties. " If only we could find another way to solve the problem. It''s a pity that she can''t worry too much now, otherwise her head will be a little dizzy.

 Chapter 628

    Yunqing''s reply is in Yuxi''s hands on the ninth day of the lunar new year.


    I pinched the letter. It''s a reply book. Yuxi took it apart and wrote six pieces of paper. Yuxi took it seriously and did not drop a word.


    When mother Qu came in, she saw that Yuxi''s face was full of smiles. When she was in a good mood, her body could get better quickly. It''s a pity that Lanzhou city is thousands of miles away from Yucheng City. It will take four or five days to go on the road quickly.


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "go and hold the jujube."


    After a short meeting, Mrs. Yu took the jujube in her arms. Yuxi took the jujube in his arms, gave a kiss and said: "jujube, your father''s letter, come on, I''ll read it to you." Naturally will not read from beginning to end, only picked cloud engine said Miss jujube that read.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s neck and said in a soft voice: "Niang, Dad, think." This means that she missed her father very much.


    Yuxi touched Jujube''s forehead and said, "jujube, when can you say a complete word?" Zaozao speaks late. It''s estimated that she can express her opinions fluently. She will be three years old.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "madam, it''s too urgent." As long as the child is not dumb, it doesn''t matter if he speaks earlier or later.


    After a while, licorice came in and said, "madam, madam Fu''s close mother wants to see madam."


    Yuxi said, "please let her in." I hope Chen didn''t come to ask her for something.


    Mom he is really asking for something when she comes here this time. The doctor felt Chen''s pulse and said that her child was showing signs of premature delivery, so that Chen could be prepared.


    Although Chen hoped that his son would be born full-term, the doctor said so. Naturally, he had to make preparations. She thought that Yuxi gave birth prematurely in such a difficult situation, and mother LAN could make Yuxi and her daughter safe, so she wanted to ask mother LAN to help her deliver the baby.


    Chen is now dystocia, she may let blue mother to help. But now only the doctor said that she might have dystocia, not dystocia, she certainly would not agree. No one in Yucheng knows that liu''er is weak and may not be able to support her. In this case, Chen''s idea of mother LAN is really chilling.


    Yuxi said: "Liu er''s body is too weak to leave mother LAN." Last time mother LAN left for more than a day, zaozao got sick. Jujube good health, a disease found in time to take care of all will not have a problem, but Liu Er is not the same.


    He''s mother didn''t expect that Yuxi would refuse. She was stunned at that time.


    Yuxi said: "you can''t trust wenpo in Yucheng. You can go to xinpingcheng to invite her. I believe that wenpo''s craftsmanship in xinpingcheng is definitely better than mother LAN. " Cloud engine and Fu Tianlei are like brothers. It''s hard to refuse. She has nothing to do with Chen.


    Mother he saw Yuxi''s ugly face and said nothing.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not that I''m unkind, but Liu er''s body is too weak. If she leaves mother LAN, she will probably get sick. Liu Er is too ill to get sick. " If you get sick, even if you don''t want Liu er''s life, it''s worse for Liu er. And sick will take medicine, this child usually eat things all vomit, if you take medicine also don''t know how to vomit. How can he promise such a big risk.


    His mother complained in her heart. In fact, when her wife asked her to come to ask Yuxi, she advised her, but her wife didn''t listen.


    When Corydalis knew this, she couldn''t help saying, "the child in her stomach is precious. Isn''t the second girl in my family a grass?" But for mother Lan''s careful care, the two girls might not be able to support them. In this case, how dare mother LAN leave.


    Yuxi said lightly: "in Chen''s eyes, my willow is not as good as a grass!" As mammy Quan said, only when things happen can we see a person''s nature clearly. For example, Chen''s reputation used to be very good. Well, to be exact, Chen''s reputation has always been very good, even up to now.


    In the eyes of Corydalis, liu''er is much more expensive than the one in Chen''s stomach: "it''s really an inch. If I didn''t agree with her then, there would not be so many things. "


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry about her. It''s you. Why are you back? " Corydalis went back to the barracks on the sixth day of junior high school. As expected, corydalis should have come back for yuanxiao.


    Corydalis said, "there''s nothing wrong in the camp, so I came back."


    Yuxi has been with Corydalis for so many years. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with corydalis. She must have something to do before she comes back. Yuxi said, "I told you a long time ago that you are a daughter. If you want to be the same as men, you will encounter many difficulties, and you have to work twice or even ten times harder than them. If you can''t bear the pain and the anger, don''t go This world is harsh on women, women want to be as difficult as men. And the reason why Corydalis can stay in the barracks, also has her to do backing. Otherwise, we can''t even enter the barracks gate.


    In fact, one of the important reasons why Corydalis can enter the vanguard camp as a daughter is that she made military contributions and killed hundreds of barbarians in the North Road. Otherwise, she would not have the face of Yuxi.


    Corydalis clenched her fist and said, "I won''t give up halfway."


    Yuxi said: "then don''t complain, stay in the army honestly." In the army, we must follow the discipline of the army.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "if you come back for no reason next time, you don''t have to go to the forward camp any more."


    Corydalis can''t lift her head by Yuxi. After a while, the Viola said, "madam, I''ll go back to the barracks." Seeing that Yuxi ignored her, corydalis went out with her head down.


    Yuxi said to himself, "how come there is no one to use?" None of the people she trained are really useful. If you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about perilla and corydalis. Perilla is good in other aspects, but it''s a pity that neili is a poor man who loves the rich and can''t share weal and woe. Corydalis, not to mention the whole body. Well, it can only be said that she is too bad to teach people.


    Corydalis went back to her yard, ready to pack up and go back to the barracks.


    Master Yang saw that Corydalis lowered her head and looked sad. She knew clearly: "did Miss Han scold you?" Even if cloud Qing beat, also didn''t see Corydalis this appearance.


    "I''m going back to the barracks," said the viola


    Master Yang raised his foot, knocked on his shoes with his pipe, and said, "Corydalis, this is your last chance. If you can''t do well in the barracks, you can''t go back to Yunfu. "


    "No, ma''am won''t want me," said corydalis In the eyes of Corydalis, Yuxi is more important than Yuzhi and master Yang.


    Master Yang thinks it''s time to give Corydalis heavy medicine, otherwise Corydalis will make mistakes. Master Yang said: "you can''t protect Han wench, and you can''t make a name in the military camp. What does cloud house support you? Don''t they think there is too much food. "


    Pansy''s face turned white, but soon she clenched her fist and said firmly, "I''m sure I can make a name in the barracks." At this point, the devil sent Corydalis suddenly remembered what Fu Qingluo said to Yuxi that day: "master, I want to be a female general."


    Master Yang laughed and said, "female general? That''s a good goal. I wish you every success. " With the skill of Corydalis, as long as there are no mistakes in the army and no accidents, it will be sooner or later for the female general.


    Corydalis packed up and left.


    Xu Wu came over, handed him a letter and said, "this is a letter from the general." You don''t need to read Xu Wu''s letter to know what he wrote. He must have asked master Yang to dispense the medicine.


    Master Yang opened it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Yunqing said in his letter that he got a lot of herbs in Lanzhou city. He hoped master Yang could go to Lanzhou city to help him dispense the medicine: "tell your general, I just promised him to dispense the medicine, but I didn''t say that I would follow him. And I promised Han girl before that I would be her guard and protect her, and I can''t break my promise. "


    Xu Wu said, "I know."


    Mother he went back and said to Chen, "master, Mrs. Yun said that miss liu''er is too weak to leave mother LAN."


    Chen''s face changed, said: "Han refused?" Before several times are very smooth, let Chen did not expect Yuxi will refuse.


    Mother he nodded and said, "yes." I don''t know what her wife thinks? Miss liu''er is Mrs. Yun''s little daughter. She is weak. How can she borrow her mother''s personal care at this time. It''s no surprise that Han would refuse her. Every mother would risk her own child''s critical illness to save other children.


    Chen said with a cold snort: "as Xu said, Han is a man who is fishing for fame and reputation and pretending to be benevolent."


    His mother complained bitterly in her heart. Her wife was willing to listen to her advice before, but since she was pregnant, her temper has been getting worse and worse, and she can''t persuade her. Mother he said in a low voice, "madam, I heard that Yao wenpo in xinpingcheng is very good at her skill. Otherwise, we''ll send someone to invite her." Since they all refused, it''s better to think of other ways as soon as possible.


    Chen did not respond.


    He''s a little helpless. She also thinks that mother Lan''s skill should be better than that of Yao wenpo, but now the problem is that Mrs. Yun has refused.


    Looking at his mother''s anxious appearance, Chen Shi said, "send someone to invite Mrs. Yao Wen to come." The doctor has implicitly said that in her present situation, it is likely to be difficult to give birth when giving birth. Whether it''s for her own sake or for the sake of her children, she''s going to invite mother LAN to help her deliver the baby. However, in case of Han''s unwillingness, Yao wenpo is better than several wenpo in Yucheng.


    Knowing what Chen thought, he''s mother had to remind her, "master, Mrs. Yun has refused." As far as the situation of Miss Yun Er is concerned, she won''t agree to go to the door again.


    Chen touched his stomach and said, "it took me nearly ten years to ask for this child. Even if I gave up, I couldn''t let my child have something to do."


    Mother he opened her mouth and swallowed it again. As far as my wife is concerned, I can''t listen to anything, so I''d better save some energy!

 Chapter 629

    Out of the Lantern Festival, Yuxi is not willing to continue to sit on the moon. Mother LAN and mother Qu persuade her to sit for two months, but Yuxi doesn''t want to. Although she is not as well as before, there is no need for her to stay in the house.


    Mother Qu and others have no choice but to follow her.


    After two days, Yuxi began to take over the affairs of the mansion. She didn''t give up the business outside and the common affairs in the mansion. However, there are not many things. She has a lot of free time, which is all spent on zaozao and liuer.


    Today, Yuxi didn''t see jujube after his afternoon nap. He asked strangely, "where are jujubes?" Jujube now eat and live with Yuxi together.


    Licorice said: "madam, the big girl wakes up in an hour. At that time, the old man said that he wanted to miss the big girl, and Mrs. Yu and others took the big girl in their arms. "


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it. Huo Changqing loves jujube. Compared with Yunqing, it''s better: "let mother LAN take liu''er!"


    In the evening with dinner, Yuxi see jujube hasn''t come, he went to the front yard, ready to jujube back. To the front yard Huo Changqing living in the yard, Yuxi saw jujube playing in the yard.


    Jujube to see Yuxi, not happy, stood up and called, while walking towards Yuxi quickly: "Niang." Zaozao was less than two years old. She was too anxious to walk, so she fell to the ground immediately.


    Yuxi went to the jujube picked up, looking at her clothes dirty, can''t help but curse: "have become a mud monkey." Well, if a boy is so active, he''s just a daughter. Yuxi felt that it was imperative to correct the temperament of jujube.


    Huo Changqing and Xu Wu came out of the room, saw Yuxi, and said, "come back with jujube?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction with Huo Changqing''s words. Yuxi suppressed this strange idea and said with a smile, "it''s time to have dinner." Jujube eat things, are made alone nutrition, suitable for children to eat food.


    Huo Changqing didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Yuxi holding jujube back to the backyard, found Xu Wu behind her, some curious to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu said, "madam, can you take a step to talk?" When the servant girl walked away, Xu wucai said in a low voice: "madam, my adoptive father is old and needs someone to accompany him. Do you think you can let zaozaoduo go to accompany me on weekdays?"


    Yuxi said strangely, "don''t I often let mother-in-law Yu hold jujube in her arms?" Also know Huo Changqing is really love jujube, otherwise Huo Changqing without her permission will jujube embrace in the past, she will not say anything.


    Xu Wu said softly, "madam, I mean to let zaozao go to accompany his adoptive father every day." When you are old, you will feel lonely. Jujube is cheerful and loves to laugh, so Xu Wu takes the initiative to tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi knows what this means, but she can''t agree. It''s said that when she is three years old, she looks young. When she is seven, she looks old. Zaozao is almost two years old now. If she doesn''t correct her temperament and let her always follow Huo Changqing, she will be a tough woman when she grows up.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "Xu Wu, I''m going to teach jujube how to read in a few days. I can''t go to the front yard any more." This is a gentle refusal.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much. After hearing this, he opened his eyes and said, "madam, the eldest girl is less than two years old. You can''t understand her even if you teach her!"


    Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Lay the foundation first. When she is three years old, she will be enlightened. When she is four years old, I will teach her embroidery, calligraphy and musical instruments. " Yuxi hopes that both jujube and liu''er will become ladies of the family. Of course, Yuxi also wanted to let zaozao and liuer practice martial arts as long as they wanted to. But martial arts can only be used for physical fitness, not for other purposes.


    Xu Wu, er, said: "four year old children, where need to learn so much?" Listen, they''re big heads, not to mention learning.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is how all the girls from rich families come here. At that time, I began to learn these things from my husband at the age of four, and from Mammy at the age of five. " Yucheng''s female gentlemen can''t do it, so Yuxi plans to come in person.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s too hard. I think it''s better for this child to grow up freely. " Four year old children have to learn so many things. They don''t have time to play. It''s too hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s hard work, but it pays off. If I hadn''t worked so hard when I was a child, I wouldn''t have been now. " In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to make jujube a talented woman, but he had to learn some, such as calligraphy and etiquette. We should not only learn these two things, but also learn them well.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to say it, so he watched Yuxi leave with jujube in his arms. Back in Huo Changqing''s yard, he said, "adoptive father, my wife said that she is going to teach jujube how to read in a few days." Then he said that Yuxi was going to teach jujube piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After that, he couldn''t help muttering: "adoptive father, what do you think these three or four year old children know? It''s too hard to learn so many things, isn''t it? " It''s not easy for this rich girl.


    Huo Changqing''s face is not good-looking, said: "what''s the use of learning these broken things?" Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are too much to eat, too much to use, and too little to learn. It''s a waste of time.


    Xu Wu didn''t look any more, but he also found that Huo Changqing''s expression was wrong: "adoptive father, we''re not worried about this. We''ll talk to her when the general comes back. Let the general tell his wife They can''t or can''t get involved in this matter.


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "go ahead with your work."


    The next morning, not long after Yuxi finished his breakfast, he was dealing with the internal affairs. He saw Mother Qu come in quickly and said, "madam, just now the guard has sent the news in, saying that madam Fu had an attack before dawn."


    Yuxi put down his account book and said, "her child is only seven months old, not eight months old!" Although seven live eight not live, this premature birth is generally very dangerous.


    Mother Qu said, "it''s less than eight months. Madam, if this Fu''s wife has difficulty in giving birth, I''m not sure that she will come to the door then! "


    Yuxi said, "let''s talk about it! By the way, you''ll go out later and tell Xu Wu to send someone to tell Guo Xun to Lian Zhuangtou and other people, so that they can go back to Yucheng in three days. " We have to check the accounts at the end of every year, but there were too many things at the end of last year to take care of. A few days ago, Yuxi was in charge of several industries such as restaurants and the internal affairs of Yunfu.


    Qu''s mother nodded and said, "good."


    Yuxi has too many things on hand. When he gets busy, he forgets about Chen. It wasn''t until she was woken up during her afternoon nap that she realized that Chen really had a difficult labor.


    This time, it''s not his mother, but Fu Tianlei''s confidant. Since he is Fu Tianlei''s confidant, it means that this is Fu Tianlei''s meaning.


    Yuxi asked, "is your wife very dangerous?" Heard that Chen''s fetal position is not correct, very dangerous, Yuxi two words, let blue mother to Fu''s home.


    Looking at Yuxi, mother Qu frowned and said, "madam, although Chen is not popular, the child is innocent." What''s more, Buddhism says that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu? If mother LAN can keep Chen and her baby in her stomach, it will be a great fortune.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not so careful. I''m just a little bit puzzled. Didn''t the Fu family invite wenpo for a long time? How could she still have a wrong fetal position? " Fetal position is not correct, if found early, it can be corrected.


    Mother Qu shakes her head. She doesn''t know such a thing.


    Yu Xi throws the matter away and says to Qu''s mother, "go and bring Liu Er over." Blue mother is not in, the child to other people, she is not at ease, or yourself to bring it!


    After half an hour, Liu Er began to cry. Every time I hear this little cry, Yuxi is very distressed.


    Uncover swaddling clothes, draw out diaper, see not wet, say: "this wench is afraid to be hungry, let nurse come over!" Liu''er always vomited when she was sucking, and she ate less and vomited more. One nanny''s milk was just such a waste, so she prepared two nannies.


    Pomegranate will deal with the milk under the end to Yuxi.


    Yuxi picked up a spoon as small as the nail plate of little finger and scooped a spoon to feed Liu er. After looking at Liu Er to finish eating, vomit again, the eye socket of jade Xi immediately red. Fed a few spoonfuls, Yuxi''s tears fell down: "it''s all Niang''s not, it''s Niang. I''m sorry for you." If she had not been more careful that day, why would Liu Er have suffered such a crime.


    Pomegranate whispered: "madam, let me come!" Pomegranate is a very smart girl, plus age is also relatively big, steady. On weekdays, mother LAN relies heavily on her, and she does a lot of things.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." Wipe tears continue to feed, again suffer, also can''t let Liu Er hungry.


    The pomegranate said nothing. When she first saw Liu Er, it was how much she ate and how much she vomited. When it was serious, her face turned blue. She looked very frightening. It''s also the way that mother LAN and mother Qu are considerate and don''t dare to let her wife see the two girls when they are sucking. If not, my wife''s confinement will be unstable.


    Hearing that Yuxi was crying, Qu''s mother came in and said, "don''t feel bad, madam. Isn''t Mother LAN saying that it''s normal for the child to spit milk. The big girls in the mansion used to vomit milk. " Mother Qu said that this big girl is Qiqi.


    Yuxi is not stupid, said: "Liu Er this spit milk, obviously abnormal." Other people''s children spit milk, only spit a little, where like willow like spit almost half. It can only be said that Liu er''s body is too weak to cause this phenomenon.


    Pomegranate said: "madam, blue mother said that after a while, two girls will not spit milk." This means Liu Er won''t suffer like this all the time.


    Yuxi did not speak, continue to feed Liu er with tears.

 Chapter 630

    It took more than half an hour to feed Liu er with milk. Jujube eat milk a quarter of an hour do not want, and every time eat full, look at Liu Er, Yuxi really uncomfortable.


    Qu mother advised: "madam, although the second girl is weak, as long as you take good care of her, she will be fine. If you are so sad again and your health is damaged, who will take care of the second girl then? " This kind of care is not the care of mother LAN, but the care of her daughter.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "I know." She had no mother since she was a child. She knew the pain of a child without a mother. So, for the sake of the child, she has to recover as soon as possible.


    Pomegranate see Yuxi put the child flat on the bed, busy said: "madam, two girls can''t so flat on the bed, also have to blanket under two girls."


    Yuxi asked, "have you done all this?"


    Pomegranate nods a way: "maidservant has done." But every time I do it, mother LAN will watch. Mother LAN is old and afraid that she can''t take good care of herself, so she tries to cultivate pomegranate. She is afraid that she can''t support herself sometimes, and pomegranate will take care of liu''er.


    Yuxi said, "then you can teach me." Jujube good health, a lot of things do not have to worry about. But Liu Er can''t. There are many things to pay attention to.


    Pomegranate went to the ear room and brought a small pillow and a square blanket. Then he put the two things on the bed and said, "madam, you have to put the second girl''s head on the pillow and the blanket under it."


    Yuxi put the child down as pomegranate said.


    Pomegranate says again: "madam, if two girls still spit milk, must two girls head side." After saying that, pomegranate explained: "if two girls spit milk, then the milk can flow out from one side, will not block the throat."


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, what else you need to worry about with me." I used to think that jujube is not easy to take, now I know that she is wrong.


    Pomegranate told Yuxi what she knew.


    After hearing this, Yuxi touched Liu er''s face gently. There is no regret medicine in the world. If there is regret medicine, she will not meet the female killer because of her scruples about Han Jianye''s face. Yuxi said to himself, "Liu Er, I''m sorry for you. But don''t worry, my mother will make you as healthy as other children. " Children are inborn, but they can be remedied the day after tomorrow. Unfortunately, she learned only half a bucket of water from Mammy. If only mammy were there.


    In the evening, I haven''t seen mother LAN back. It''s normal not to have a baby in the daytime. But Yuxi will leave liu''er in his room.


    Zaozao is very happy to see Liu er¡° Mother, sister Usually when I go to bed at night, I can''t see my sister. This excitement, want to catch Liu er.


    Yuxi picked her up and said with a smile, "you can''t do this, or your sister will hurt." Finish saying, take up the hand of jujube to put in Liu er''s small face to say¡° Zaozao, you are the elder sister. When you grow up, you should take good care of your younger sister, don''t you know? " Even if you get a famous doctor in the future, it''s impossible for Liu Er to get the same treatment as jujube.


    Zaozao didn''t understand, but she was very happy and cried, "sister, sister."


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "the big girl will be a good sister, and the sisters will be very harmonious in the future."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a mother''s sister, where there is discord." Jujube not only loves to laugh, but also is very generous. If you get anything good, you will give it to others. If you are so kind to others, you can''t say it to your own sister.


    Mother Qu looked at liu''er lying on the bed and said with a smile, "madam, the second girl looks very good." Willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, melon face, this must be a great beauty when I grow up. Jujube is good in all aspects, the only place lacking in appearance. It''s not that it''s ugly, it''s just that it''s too heroic.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this girl''s nose looks like me. It doesn''t look like me in other places." The face shape, eyes, eyebrows and so on are not like her or cloud engine.


    Qu mother said: "I remember to respect the princess is melon face." Yuchen is not only a melon face, but also big eyes, which are very vivid.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s just like a face, but nothing else." Yuchen so beautiful, liu''er looks as long as half of Yuchen, she will be satisfied.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi hears children''s crying in confusion. When Yuxi opens her eyes, she finds that the lamp in the room has been lit by pomegranate.


    Pomegranate doesn''t need Yuxi''s command, so she runs to the ear room and calls the nurse to come. When the nurse arrives at the bedroom, Yuxi has changed Liu er''s diaper and clothes.


    "Niang..." there was so much noise in the room that it woke zaozao.


    Jade Xi this time does not take care of the date, said: "good date, go to bed, mother to feed my sister." It''s her miscalculation. She should go back to the wing room to sleep.


    See jujube has been calling sister, that big voice completely will Liu Er cry to cover. Yu Xi is quarreled headache, toward Yu Niangzi said: "you will jujube to two rooms to sleep!" It''s too late to carry the baby out for fear of catching cold.


    Zaozao didn''t want to go and cried loudly. Jujube once crying up, if not coax well, can cry half an hour, this is one of the shortcomings of jujube.


    Yuxi gives liu''er to pomegranate for the time being. She gets up and holds the date in her arms and says, "the date doesn''t cry..."


    Jujube sobbed: "mother, sister." Finish saying, a pair of eyes looking at jade Xi, seem to say she wants to see younger sister, don''t see don''t give up.


    Hold to the bedside, jujube this just closed tears, no longer cry. Yuxi smiles and kisses a mouthful of jujube. It''s really sweet. I know I care about my sister when I''m so young. Yuxi handed the jujube to Mrs. Yu and said, "just hold her by the side."


    Liu Er got up twice that night, and it took half an hour to feed each time. Cause Yuxi sleep is not good, the next day big bright Yuxi just up.


    After breakfast, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother and said, "hasn''t Chen been born yet?" It''s been a day and a night. If it''s not born yet, it''s not good!


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I just asked guard Xu, who said that he was not born yet." If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    Yuxi didn''t speak any more. Although she didn''t like Chen, she didn''t want to let Chen die: "I hope mother and son are safe!"


    On this day, Yuxi did nothing but take good care of liu''er. Last time mother LAN got sick as soon as she left, she didn''t dare to take care of liu''er.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi finished feeding Liu Er again and said to mother Qu, "no wonder mother LAN has lost so much weight in more than a month." She just takes care of one day and one night, and she can''t stand it. Of course, this is also because Yuxi is now weak and not as good as before.


    Mother Qu said, "if madam is tired, go and have a rest! Two girls here, I and pomegranate a few people watching, it will be OK When zaozao was ill last time, her servant girl didn''t take good care of her.


    Yuxi didn''t take a nap, and he was weak. He said, "I''ll go to MI Hui. If there''s anything, you must call me."


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "madam, if you don''t trust other people, don''t you trust me. I will stay by the side of the second girl


    This day, until Yuxi ready to sleep, blue mother has not come back. Yuxi knows that Chen and his children are more or less in danger. Yuxi said to mother Qu before she went to sleep¡° If mother blue comes back, let me know. " She is too weak to endure.


    That night, Liu Er woke up again in the middle of the night. Yuxi is ready to get up and is stopped by mother Qu, saying: "madam, let me take care of the second girl with pomegranate! You can lie down and rest Seeing that Yuxi was about to get up, mother Qu said, "madam, if you fall ill, what can the elder girl and the second girl do?"


    Yuxi''s face was a little white at this time, and she couldn''t help it. This dystocia really hurt her vitality, and it took a lot of energy to take care of Liu er. How could she support her. Yuxi is not a person who can''t get along with his body. He said, "then you can feed me! I don''t want to get up. " Just watch it.


    After feeding, Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    Pomegranate whispered to mother Qu: "Mom, madam, I can''t waste my mind any more. Mom, let''s take the second girl to the ear room! After feeding the second milk to the second girl, will you bring it back? "


    Mother Qu hesitated.


    Pomegranate said: "Mom, the second girl will wake up after two hours'' sleep to have milk. I haven''t been sleeping these two hours, so I''ve been guarding the second girl. "


    White mother whispered: "that try."


    Pomegranate walked to the bedside and picked up Liu er. Yuxi, who is asleep, doesn''t respond at all. When mother Qu sees this, she doesn''t object any more.


    After waiting for more than two hours, pomegranate gave Liu er a second milk, and then gently put Liu Er back on Yuxi''s bed. Fortunately, gangliuer is on the outside, if it is on the inside, it is not so easy.


    Qu mother said: "girl, you go to sleep, here I will guard."


    Pomegranate nodded, she now have to quickly make up for sleep, blue mother is not in, she has to take care of two girls, if the spirit is not good can not be.


    Yuxi woke up the next day and saw that Liu ER was no longer there. He asked, "where has Liu er gone?" After asking this, Yuxi''s face changed greatly and said, "Liu Er, why didn''t she get up for the second time yesterday?" Yuxi has a bad feeling in his mind.


    The liquorice, who was waiting at one side, heard this and said, "madam, mother Qu has carried the two girls to the ear room to feed them."


    Hearing that liu''er was ok, Yuxi was relieved, but she still had a question: "why didn''t liu''er get up in the second half of the night yesterday?" Liu Er is physically weak, eat less, like jujube more than a month old, eat three times a night.


    Licorice also did not dare to hide, pomegranate yesterday held Liu Er back to the ear room, said: "madam, pomegranate sister has been guarding two girls, did not walk away. Madam, please don''t punish sister pomegranate. " Licorice and pomegranate have a very good relationship, like sisters.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t blame her." Pomegranate is also for her body, plus so careful care of Liu Er, how can she blame.


    Just finished saying this, outside the little girl said: "madam, blue mother came back."


    Blue mother at the door, did not dare to close to Yuxi: "madam, my body with a fishy smell, not close to your body." Blue mother is a more fastidious person, think the body with a fishy smell will collide with Yuxi, so she dare not close.


    Yuxi at this time where will care about this, asked: "Chen and her children how?" I hope it''s good news.


    Blue mother said: "madam, don''t worry, Chen''s mother and son are safe."


    Hearing that mother and son are safe, Yuxi is relieved.

 Chapter 631

    After the Lantern Festival, Yunqing left Yuan Ying to guard Lanzhou city. He took 80000 troops to attack Xicheng.


    Cloud engine originally intended to spend a day to capture the West City, but did not expect the war to end in two hours. It''s not Yunqing who captured the city, but someone in the city who opened the gate.


    Cloud engine heard the gate open, immediately ordered to enter the city. Cui Mo said: "general, be careful of cheating." It''s really doubtful!


    Yun Qing looks at Cui Mo and says, "Chen Wei is not that stupid." Chen Wei''s only reliance is the solid defense of Xicheng. In this case, Chen Wei can''t open the gate. Although Yunqing doesn''t know why the city gate will be opened, if this opportunity is missed, he is a big fool.


    Cui Mo looks at Yunqing giving orders, touches his head, and says that it''s the general who is cautious, and it''s also the general who waves troops into the city. He doesn''t know what to believe.


    Chen Wei knew that it was the soldiers of the west city guard station who opened the gate and let the northwest army in. He bared his teeth and cracked his eyes: "damn..." if the person who opened the gate stood in front of him, he would certainly tear the other party to pieces. Unfortunately, there is no chance now.


    Subordinates said: "general, let''s hurry back!" No one thought that the people in the west city would dare to rebel. If they knew, they would not be allowed to take part in the war at that time. But now it''s too late to regret. The most urgent thing is to leave Xicheng and go back to Hecheng.


    Chen Wei said, "let''s go." Without a strong city wall, where can he resist Yunqing with his 50000 people.


    Unfortunately, Chen Wei is not as lucky as Ji Xuan. On the way, Cui Mo catches up with him and cuts off his head and takes it to Yunqing.


    Not long after Yunqing entered the city, he saw all the people who opened the gate and let them in, but only the leader. The man''s name was Lei Xingmin. He was one of the hundred households in the Western guard house. Baihu is also a six grade official. In places like Xicheng, the official position is relatively high.


    Looking at Lei Xingmin, Yun Qing asked, "can you tell me why we opened the gate and let us in?" Yunqing really thinks that this rebellion is too easy. There is a sun Shaojian in Lanzhou city to help, and there is a Lei Xingmin in the west city. I just don''t know if someone will help when it''s time to attack the pickaxe city.


    Cloud Qing is very alert, immediately get rid of this idea. Although it was easy to break the city these two times, if he lost his vigilance, he would not know how to die. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He has to implicate his brother who conspired with him and his wife and children who are waiting for him in Yucheng. Therefore, we must not take it lightly.


    Lei Xingmin''s excited face turned red and said: "Lei has always respected the general. I didn''t expect to see him in his lifetime." That is to say, Lei Xingmin is a loyal supporter of cloud engine.


    Yu Cong said in his heart that he was surprised. Unexpectedly, he opened the gate because he worshipped the general. It''s really mysterious!


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, not only didn''t show a smiling face, but coldly said: "because of this reason, you opened the gate?" What kind of people are raised by the imperial court.


    Although Yunqing was rebellious, he was still a general, a general in charge of the army. He was very disgusted with this kind of behavior which was close to trifling.


    Lei Xingmin shook his head and said, "of course not. I heard that notices have been posted in Lanzhou City, Wucheng city and other places, saying that there will be no need to pay exorbitant taxes and levies in the future, and that people will be encouraged to open up wasteland for farming. " Of course, this is only one aspect, and Lei Xingmin did not say it.


    Yunqing is not a fool. How can he believe Lei Xingmin so soon. However, Lei Xingmin made a great contribution when he opened the gate and let them in. In order to reward Lei Xingmin, Yunqing promoted him to vice thousand households from Wupin.


    Lei Xingmin was very excited and said excitedly, "thank you, general." He is only 25 years old and has become a hundred households. He believes that with general Yun, his future will be very good.


    Yu Cong looked at Lei Xingmin''s back and said with a smile: "general, I didn''t expect that Lei Xingmin was also worshiping general!" Lei Xingmin opened the gate of the city so that they didn''t have to pay the cost of casualties. It was small to give a five grade official.


    Cloud engine said: "you didn''t listen to him, because I ordered to reduce taxes and encourage wasteland, he opened the gate? These things are not known by ordinary people. Let''s check the details of this person. " It doesn''t look like ordinary people.


    It didn''t take long for Yunqing to know about Lei Xingmin. Lei Xingmin is not a civilian. His family is also a military general''s family. Both his grandfather and father work in the army. When his father retired, he was already the deputy chief manager, and he was also the second leader in the West City camp. It''s a pity that he was injured later and didn''t stay in the camp.


    Yu Cong said: "general, Lei Xingmin''s father has a good reputation in the west city." As long as they don''t commit crimes, they won''t move.


    Cloud Qing nods a way: "check carefully."


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I will." It''s Yunqing''s custom not to wrong a good man or let go a villain.


    After a while, trimmer came back. Cui Mo handed over Chen Wei''s head and said, "general, it''s good that he didn''t run away this time." Let Ji Xuan run away, it is his great shame.


    Cloud Qing smelled the smell and frowned: "next time you don''t need to bring your head into the room." Kill and kill. Bring it to make the house smell fishy.


    Trimmer thinks that since he married his wife, his family''s generals have become very particular. However, he did not dare to resist and nodded: "general, who is the one who opened the gate today?" Facts have proved that our general''s vision is good. The opening of the city gate is not a trap, but a real way to welcome them into the city.


    Yu Cong explained: "it''s a hundred households in Xicheng Yingwei, named Lei Xingmin. The general has seen him, and he has been promoted two levels. "


    Cui Mo said: "Lei Xingmin, this name is very interesting." I don''t know. I think it''s the hope that the common people can prosper!


    For this stupid question, Yunqing and Yucong didn''t answer.


    Trimmer didn''t care. Anyway, he just said it casually. Cui Mo asked Yun Qing a question and said, "general, when will we attack Mai Cheng?"


    Cloud engine said: "tomorrow." Seeing that Cui Mo and Yu Cong were surprised, Yun Qing said, "the imperial court should have sent a large army to support Ji Xuan. We must make a quick decision and break the pickaxe city as soon as possible." If we can''t break down the city as soon as possible, once it''s delayed to March, the northern captives will attack by then. In time, they will be attacked by the enemy. Therefore, we must take the city as soon as possible to occupy a favorable situation, and then send troops back to Yucheng.


    It''s more than 400 miles from Xicheng to Maicheng. Cloud engine with the army, only two and a half days to arrive.


    Guan Tai was the vanguard. Seeing that there were no soldiers on the wall of Mai City, he immediately reported this strange thing to Yun Qing: "general, is there no one on the wall? The gate is open, too. "


    Cloud engine did not directly into the city, but first sent people to investigate the real. When it is confirmed that there is no ambush in the city, Yunqing will bring the army into the city.


    The killing of corrupt officials and the confiscation of their wealth by the northwest army have long spread throughout the northwest. Therefore, Guan Tai didn''t find much money in Xicheng.


    Guan Tai reported to Yun Qing the number of gold and silver and other things he had seized and said, "general, these people have heard that we are coming and run away with gold and silver." Knowing that it was a dead end, those officials and rich businessmen who did not run after the news became fools,


    Cloud engine said: "where can run with a lot of money, let the soldiers search, these people must be hidden gold and silver and other things." All the way to conquer the city and land, all the way to kill officials and house. Other not to mention, only Lanzhou City on the check to tens of millions. However, in the eyes of Yunqing, the money is not much. You know, the pension alone costs more than four million yuan! There is also the need to purchase war horses and replace weapons and equipment. In all, we can''t do without tens of millions of taels. There must be a lot of other messy expenses. This money is not enough.


    Yunqing didn''t care about gold and silver before, but since he became the first general of Yucheng, he worried about money. In particular, Yuxi also took out the dowry for him, which made him feel ashamed. It''s hard for a hero to save a penny. Now if you can save more, you can save more. This opportunity has passed, and there won''t be such a good thing in the future.


    Knowing that Yunqing is going to attack Yongcheng tomorrow, Cui Mo said, "general, Mount Malo is only eighty miles away from here. I''ve led the troops to suppress them." There are only 2000 people and horses in Mount Malo. He took his cavalry to kill the bandits in half a day.


    If in the past, cloud engine will certainly agree with Cui Mo''s words, but Yuxi says too much, and he doesn''t think he should kill all of them.


    Yun Qing said: "you lead the troops to mount Malo and catch Hong Feihu and other leaders. Other people will let them go down the mountain as long as they don''t resist and are willing to go home and farm. "


    Trimmer didn''t understand and said, "general, why?" Now they can kill all the bandits in Mount Malo.


    Yunqing said: "most of the bandits in Maruo mountain are civilians who are forced by the government to go up the mountain to be bandits. In this case, we will give them a chance to live." Since these bandits were forced to go up the mountain, he gave them a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame him.


    Yu Cong''s face brightened and said, "general Ren Yi." If we don''t kill the bandits in Maruo mountain, other bandits will be disbanded if we don''t go to suppress them. Although it is easy for them to suppress bandits, it is also time-consuming and laborious, and no one can guarantee that there will be no casualties. It''s a good thing that we can solve it without effort.


    If it had been before, trimmer would have objected. But after the experience of Lanzhou City and Xicheng, he felt that Yunqing''s decision was right.


    "Don''t worry, general. As long as they don''t fight, I won''t kill them," trimmer said


    Although maroshan has collected tolls and robbed in recent years, he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and he won''t rob and bully the people around him. That''s why Yunqing decided to show mercy. If it''s a bandit with many evils, it must be wiped out.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 632

    In the evening, trimmer came back with the three heads of Mount Malo. The three leaders are Hong Feihu, Yuan Fuliang and Ding Qingyu.


    Hong Feihu is five big and three thick, with a big beard on his face. He can''t tell his age, but his eyes are big and fierce, which makes people afraid. On such a cold day, he only wore a suit of rough cloth, which shows his strong body. Yuan Fuliang is also a man in the northwest. He is shorter than Hong Feihu. He is military adviser Ding Qingyu. He grows up gentle and clean. He doesn''t look like a thief at all.


    Cui Mo stares at Hong Feihu and says, "you don''t mean you have a letter from the army in your hand. Now the general is here. You should take it out." Hearing this, we know that Hong Feihu doesn''t want to give the letter to Cui mo.


    Hong Feihu swept the room, but didn''t see feng Dajun. He said, "I want to see feng Qianhu. Feng Qianhu has promised me that if I am in trouble in the future, I can ask him for help. As long as he can help, he will not shirk He didn''t have an Army letter. It was a bluff to trimmer. But he didn''t cheat. Feng Dajun did say that.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "Feng Dajun has been injured. Now he is recovering in Lanzhou city. If you hand over the 50000 stone grain, I will spare you from death. " Feng Dajun has nothing to hide from Yunqing, so Yunqing knows that Feng Dajun has promised Hong Feihu that he will help if he is in trouble in the future. Although he wanted to kill Hong Feihu very much, since Feng Dajun promised to protect their lives, he would not let Feng Dajun be a dishonest person.


    After hearing this, Hong Feihu knelt on one knee and said, "general Yun, I hope you can take in our three brothers." He won''t go home to farm. Besides, he''s the only one left at home. So he wants to follow Yunqing and start a career with Yunqing.


    Yunqing didn''t say a word. Soldiers and thieves are enemies. Even if Yunqing is rebellious now, he still doesn''t look up to these bandits.


    Yu Cong said, "how many people have you killed in these years? Our general won''t take in people like you. "


    Yuan Fuliang was very domineering and said: "brother, since people don''t like us, why don''t we go away?" Anyway, Yunqing promised not to kill them. The gold and silver saved these years is enough to make their three brothers live a rich life.


    Hong Feihu did not expect that Yuan Fuliang would come to drag his feet: "shut up." Hong Feihu''s experiences and thoughts are similar to Yang Duoming''s. they are forced to become bandits, but they also know that they have no future as bandits, and they may be exterminated by officers and soldiers at any time. Now that there is a good way to go, naturally I don''t want to be the day of licking blood with a knife edge. And Hong Feihu also knows that northwest falls into the hands of cloud engine, and there will be no more bandits and horse thieves in the future.


    Cloud engine said: "when my men and horses find food, they will let you go." Yun Qing doesn''t want to work for these three people at all. Yuan Fuliang''s words are in her heart.


    Ding Qingyu, who had never said a word, said, "we have also accumulated a lot of gold and silver in recent years, which is 1.58 million taels. If general Yun doesn''t dislike them, I want to donate the money to the northwest army. "


    When Yuan Fuliang heard this, he immediately panicked and cried out, "Ding Qingyu, what the hell do you mean?" The money is their last way out. They even tell Yunqing.


    Trimmer said, "who are you trying to cheat? We''ve searched all of you in Mount Malo, and we don''t have more than one million taels of silver. "


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment, and asked: "Chen Yu led the army to suppress the bandits. Why did you suddenly have several times more men and horses in maloshan?" This is what he has been unable to understand.


    Hong Feihu also did not hide, said: "at that time, the bandits from Xicheng, Nancheng and Yongcheng all came to support." These people are not really handouts, but once mount Malo is wiped out, it''s their turn. Therefore, they came to help in case of difficulties in Maruo mountain. In a way, these bandits are relatively United.


    Yun Qing glanced at Hong Feihu and asked, "didn''t he collude with Ji Xuan?" This matter must ask clearly, if really colludes with Ji Xuan, absolutely not


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "general, what kind of person Ji Xuan is, how can he look up to us. But at that time, someone revealed a lot to us. " Seeing that Yunqing was still a cold face, and the two people beside him didn''t say a word, Ding Qingyu said, "if Chen Yu is going to attack our mountain stronghold and how to attack us, we all know."


    Yun Qing''s face turned black. Everything about Chen Yu is under the nose of others. How can we wipe out the bandits in this situation. However, as long as Hong Feihu and others are not Jixuan''s running dogs, they don''t collude with Jixuan, and they don''t care about Chen Yu and others. "What can you do?" Yunqing asked If you take three bandits, you can get more than 1.5 million taels of silver. If you don''t agree with this, it''s a fool.


    Hong Feihu said: "my broadsword is pretty good. If general Yun is willing to accept me, I''d like to join the forward camp. " It''s dangerous to be a pioneer, but it''s a good place to accumulate military contributions.


    Seeing this, Yuan Fuliang said, "my darts are well known in the world." With these words, he straightened his chest and looked very proud, which made trimmer roll his eyes.


    "I don''t know martial arts, but I can give advice," Ding said


    Yunqing thinks about it for a while, and asks Hong Feihu and Yuan Fuliang to go to the vanguard camp. Ding Qingyu, who is not good at martial arts, will not go to the vanguard camp. Yun Qing wants Ding Qingyu to stay in Mai Cheng and give him a small official position. It''s not clear what Ding Qingyu is capable of, but he doesn''t trust Ding Qingyu, so even if he is really talented, Yun Qing won''t reuse him.


    Ding Qingyu had no choice but to say, "general, I can not only read and write, but also have some medical skills." What''s the shortage in the army? Herbs and doctors.


    When Hong Feihu heard this, he said: "general Yun, my third brother really knows medicine. If the general doesn''t believe it, you can test him. "


    Cui Mo snorted and said, "our general doesn''t know medicine, so how do you test it?" Cui Mo has a strong opinion on Hong Feihu. Without him, just now Hong Feihu said that he had a letter from the army in his hand, which made him really think that he had. Unexpectedly, he lied to him.


    Cloud engine did not raise any objection, nodded and said: "yes." With that, he called a guard outside and asked him to take Ding Qingyu to find Hou Junyi. As for Hong Feihu and Ding Qingyu, they were also led to Qianfeng camp.


    Yu Cong said, "general, do you really take them?" At this meeting, Yu Cong doesn''t know whether Yunqing accepted these people because of the 1.5 million taels of silver, or whether he thought they had to use them to stay.


    Yun Qing said: "since you can help kill the enemy and cure the wound, you can earn more than 1.5 million taels of silver. Can such a good thing be pushed out?" Although a lot of money has been copied now, no one is afraid of too much money.


    The rest of the trees nodded down.


    The next day, Yunqing did not take his troops to attack Yongcheng. What makes Yunqing suddenly change his mind is that it''s raining today.


    Yu Cong looked at the drizzle and said with a smile, "general, I think God is helping us." It''s strange to say that Yunqing didn''t snow or rain during the period from Yucheng to Lanzhou. It was cloudy all the time. After two days'' rest in the city, it snowed when he was ready to attack the west city. It snowed all day. If they sleep outside, it will certainly cause unnecessary casualties. This will be the case again. Yu Cong really thinks they have to be loved by heaven.


    In this way, Yunqing''s face also appeared to smile. No matter it''s coincidence or God''s blessing, he is exceptionally smooth. Although it''s raining, the army can''t move forward, but Yunqing can''t be idle. There are so many things on hand that he can''t be busy at all. No, I''m busy from early to late again.


    Fu Qingluo got the news on the third day when the northwest army occupied Mai City. Fu Qingluo asked Qiushuang with surprise: "cloud engine is in wheat city now?"


    Qiushuang nodded and said, "yes. Now there are notices posted in the town, saying that it can be tax-free three years before the reclamation, and the government will provide improved varieties at that time. In addition, those messy taxes in the past have also been exempted. " In order to stabilize the people, these decrees will naturally reach all parts of the country as soon as possible.


    Qiuyu said pleasantly, "girl, we can go to find general Yun now." If you find general Yun, you won''t have to suffer like this any more.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I''m like this now. Where can I go to Maicheng?" It will take four or five days to get from here to Mai Cheng, even by carriage. But now she has a big stomach, and the fetus is not stable, where can she stand such a bump.


    Qiushuang said: "girl, I think in a few days, the town will be stable, and then we will move to the town." Whether it''s shopping or seeing a doctor in town, it''s more convenient.


    Fu Qingluo said with a bitter smile: "we don''t have much money on hand. How can we live in the town?" Prices have gone up so fast that she has spent more than half of her money. She still has a big stomach now, so it''s natural for her to save some money.


    Qiushuang said: "madam, we don''t buy a house, we rent a house. I''ve asked. Renting a house with a small courtyard for a month is about two or two At this point, Qiushuang found that she had forgotten to explain: "girl, now the price of food and other things outside has dropped. Now one or two silver can buy more than 20 jin of white rice and flour. It''s not as outrageous as before." Although a jin of white flour now also needs more than 40 copper coins, it is acceptable.


    Fu Qingluo is a little surprised: "are those unscrupulous businessmen willing?"


    Qiushuang said with a smile: "now they don''t want to. General Yun also issued an order to forbid merchants to sell their goods at high prices. Once they catch them, they will be beheaded immediately. It is said that Mai Cheng has killed many unscrupulous merchants. " No one is afraid of death. These rich people are even more afraid of death.


    Fu Qingluo was stunned for a while. After a while, she said, "go to the town in two days. When we find a suitable house, we''ll find a good day to move in." Fu Qingluo doesn''t have much silver, but she still has some jewelry. The price has recovered, which is enough for the three of them for a period of time.

 Chapter 633

    It''s raining. It looks like a cloud of smoke and a rolling curtain. It looks like a picture. Yuxi stands at the door and looks, suddenly remembering that once it was a rainy day, she played with Yuchen. At that time, she played the flute and Yuxi played the piano. She felt very good.


    Yuxi''s heart moved and said, "go and get my flute." I don''t know why, looking at the scenery, she suddenly wanted to play a song.


    Licorice hesitated for a moment, said: "madam, the general is still fighting, madam, this time blowing music will not be good?" Licorice from the government, some need to avoid things or know. She felt that Yunqing was fighting in front of Yuxi, and Yuxi had leisure and elegance to play music here, so that people outside could hear Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard this with a smile: "the general has been winning, playing a flute is also to celebrate." Yunqing won a battle, not a defeat. Naturally, he can play the flute. Yuxi involuntarily touched the jade bracelet on his left wrist. This jade bracelet is the gift given by Yunqing. I don''t know where cloud engine is now.


    Without waiting for licorice to take the flute, mother Qu opened the curtain and came in from the outside: "madam, guard Xu said that Fu''s family has handed over the post. Please attend master Fu''s washing ceremony tomorrow."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "tell the visitor that I''m not feeling well these two days. I''ll go back when master Fu''s full moon ceremony is over." After taking care of Liu er for two days and two nights, she was almost exhausted. Well, I''m in poor health. It seems that I''m starting to eat medicated food.


    Mother Qu gave a hum and said, "madam, guard Xu said that the old man missed the big girl and wanted to take her to the front yard. Look, madam?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "tell Xu Wu that the dates should be sent back to the backyard before lunch." Recently, Huo Changqing''s behavior is very strange. Every time Yuxi asks people to urge him, he asks people to take the jujube back. Although she knows that Huo Changqing likes jujubes, her behavior still makes her feel strange., It''s even uncomfortable.


    Xu Wu agreed.


    After a short meeting, the second grandmother of Zhao came to talk to Yuxi about the Fu family''s master Xi San. Zhao Er granny asked: "Yuxi, I heard that Chen''s family was able to give birth smoothly this time. Thanks to mother LAN, is this really true?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true." As for why mother LAN, who is good at taking care of children, still has a good skill of delivering babies, she doesn''t ask much.


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile: "in this case, I''m afraid that those who have difficulty in childbirth will come and ask for help in the future." For the first time this morning, the flower family sent her greetings. She thought the sun would come out in the West. As a result, when he was ready to go out, Hua said that he wanted her to talk to Yuxi about love and let mother LAN deliver her later. She couldn''t laugh or cry at that time. In two words, she scolded Hua Shi away. She didn''t see her identity. She dared to ask her to intercede with Yuxi. It''s funny that when I''m pregnant, I think I''ve become a Phoenix.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "mother LAN wants to take care of liu''er. She can''t deliver another baby. I''m out of shape now. I''ve taken care of Liu er for two days and almost got sick. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother was not surprised. Yuxi''s situation was quite good. Many women encounter dystocia, even if they survive, they lose half their lives. The representative of this is the Chen family. "I''ve heard that Chen and her children are very weak," Zhao said. Since both mother and son are in poor health, why do they hold the three baptisms? "


    Yuxi said, "I just asked, saying that it was the meaning of general Fu." General Fu returned to Yucheng yesterday afternoon. Yuxi heard from Xu Wu that the child was not suitable for the old general. As for the reason, Yuxi can also guess, it is nothing more than to dislike the child''s bad health.


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I feel strange. This son is Chen''s hard-working hope to come, how willing to toss? It''s old general Fu


    Yuxi didn''t like Chen, but when she met such a father-in-law, she also felt sympathy: "Chen''s body was not good originally, and when she encountered dystocia, her body was almost empty." She is in such good health that she always looks like this when she encounters dystocia, not to mention Chen''s weak body.


    Remembering what Yuxi had said to her before, Granny Zhao asked, "what about the child?" Hearing Yuxi say that the child''s health is also very poor, it''s estimated that he can''t do without medicine in the future, Amitabha said: "it''s really evil!" Fortunately, she withstood the pressure at that time and gave birth to jing''er. Otherwise, she might have to follow Chen''s footsteps. Although she wants to have a son, she is worried if her son becomes a medicine jar.


    Yuxi said: "Chen''s health is so bad, once she can''t stand it, she will go first. Fu Tianlei remarried the houfang, and his children were pitiful! " It''s not that stepmothers are bad, but it''s undeniable that most of them are not good to the children born in the front room.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "yes, this stepmother can have several good ones. It will be the children who will suffer. " Before Zhao Er granny also some regret, did not leave the city before Zhao Hao pregnant. But now she had to be glad that she was not pregnant. Pregnant with a child before the body is well conditioned, both adults and children suffer.


    Speaking of this, the second grandmother of Zhao looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, you must have a good body and then have a baby. You can''t learn from Chen." It''s a little over the top, but it''s true.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do such stupid things." I''ve had enough of the pain of not having a mother. How can I be willing to let jujube and liu''er taste that kind of pain again. Of course, Yunqing is not Han Jingyan, but she is not at ease. So, for the sake of her two daughters, she can''t take any risk. Therefore, she will definitely not have a child before her body is well conditioned.


    Yuxi will wash three things to Zhao Er granny, entrust her tomorrow to help add basin. As for the gift for the child, she would give it herself at the full moon.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t stay for dinner and left after chatting.


    Yuxi hugged Liu ER and said in a soft voice, "Liu Er, when you are one year old, let your father give you a water table for three days and three nights." Wash three with full moon did not do, one year old is sure to do, or outsiders think cloud engine don''t like Liu ER!


    Liu Er this meeting is spitting bubble, where know what jade Xi is saying.


    White mother came in and said cautiously: "madam, the front yard sent a message that I would take the big girl''s food to the front yard. Look at this, ma''am? " I don''t know what the old man thinks. His wife is very easy to talk, but he is unreasonable.


    Yuxi frowned and didn''t know what happened to Uncle Huo recently. Although in the heart doubt, jade Xi also not good, swept Huo Changqing''s face, said: "that you will eat jujube to the front yard! Keep warm. Don''t get cold. " Eat cold food, easy to diarrhea.


    White mother is not without eyes, see Yuxi this way to know she is not happy: "madam, or let mother Qu will bring the big girl back."


    Yuxi looked at the sleeping willow and said, "no need." Now, in an extraordinary period, why bother to make trouble with Huo Changqing for such a trifle.


    In the evening, when Yuxi saw that jujube had not come back, she was ready to go to the front yard to take the child back. Mother Lan also said that the child was too young to walk at night.


    Before Yuxi came out of the yard, he saw Xu Wu''s general jujube come back. Seeing Yuxi, Xu Wu is very ashamed. He promised to take the child back before lunch. Unexpectedly, he broke his promise. It''s a pity that the adoptive father couldn''t let her take the child back. He couldn''t help it!


    Yuxi saw that jujube''s eyes were red. It was obvious that he had cried. Yuxi asked Xuwu: "what''s wrong with jujube?"


    Without waiting for Xu Wu to reply, jujube hugged Yuxi''s neck and said: "don''t play, want Niang, Niang..." as if for fear that Yuxi would disappear again.


    Before Yuxi production dangerous, jujube three days did not see Yuxi, don''t look at the child young, but it gives her a big shadow. So today I didn''t see Yuxi all day, so she was worried and kept shouting for her mother.


    When Yuxi heard this, she didn''t look very well, but looking at Xu Wu''s surprised look, she knew that Xu Wu was not clear about it, so she immediately asked Xu Wu to go back to the front yard.


    Yuxi coaxed zaozao, and then asked Mrs. Yu what was going on: "did the big girl cry when she was in the front yard? What are you crying for? "


    Mrs. Yu lowered her head and said, "just now the big girl has been crying for her mother. The old man has no choice, so she asked guard Xu to hold her back." In fact, jujube wake up at noon also called to mother, but Huo Changqing to coax. It''s also a skill to coax jujube. She doesn''t dare to tell Yuxi about it, for fear that Yuxi will be angry.


    Huo Changqing''s behavior makes Yuxi feel very uncomfortable. But Huo Changqing is really good to jujube, is that kind of poured all love good. She didn''t know how to deal with it. Because of Huo Changqing''s identity, she can''t refuse to take jujube to the front yard.


    Can''t solve, Yuxi can only put this matter aside, wait for cloud engine back, let cloud engine with Huo Changqing say this.


    Yuxi is having dinner when he hears the news from Xu Wu that the wedding ceremony will be cancelled tomorrow. Yuxi put down the spoon and asked, "how do you say this?" This kind of thing that Fu family makes, if be in capital, can become laughingstock.


    Qu mother said¡° I don''t know exactly how, but general Fu ordered the cancellation of the three baptisms. It''s estimated that general Fu didn''t know about the invitation. "


    Yuxi did not speak, but he felt that Fu Tianlei was difficult to be a great responsibility. Now that he is the head of the Fu family, all the people of the Fu family have to obey his orders. But the servants of Fu''s family only listen to old general Fu, and send out the invitation directly without consulting him, which can only show his incompetence. Only when there is contrast can we show our ability. For example, her elder brother firmly controls the government, and the servants in the mansion will not listen to her father''s words.

 Chapter 634

    The night of winter is extraordinarily quiet. A few stars are shining faintly in the sky. After a while, those stars will disappear in the night sky. The sky was as black as ink, empty and deep.


    Xu Daniu was patrolling in the courtyard when he heard a melodious sound of music. The guard Er Gouzi, who was beside Xu Daniu, changed his face and said, "I heard that musical instruments are used to kill people in the world. Brother Daniu, do you think there are assassins who want to do harm to his wife?" These people have made a lot of efforts. They must have gone to the lady.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. With Yuxi stabbed twice by assassins, Xu Daniu has been carrying the heart. Hearing this, he rushed to the backyard as if he were flying. When he was stopped by his wife at the gate of the courtyard, Xu Daniu yelled: "there are assassins. There are assassins lurking in the mansion. I want to see my wife..."


    The woman guarding the door was terrified, but her duty was to let a foreigner into the hospital without informing her. The mother-in-law said in a good voice to Xu Daniu outside the door, "wait a moment outside. I''ll let someone tell my wife now."


    When Yuxi heard that there was an assassin, he put down his flute and went out. Hongqi and Hongdou are close to Yuxi at this time, and don''t let anyone near them.


    Xu Daniu was led into the main hall by Qu''s mother and said to Yuxi, "madam, I suspect an assassin is coming to assassinate madam. Madam, you must be careful."


    Yuxi thought it was an assassin who broke into Yunfu, but it was only Xu Daniu''s suspicion. Yuxi asked, "What proof do you have?"


    Xu Daniu relayed Er Gouzi''s words and said, "madam, I suspect that the assassin has lurked in the mansion. Madam, from now on... "Before I finished, I saw Yuxi laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Yuxi couldn''t help laughing again. Seeing the puzzled look on Xu''s face, Yuxi explained, "I was playing the flute just now, not a killer."


    Xu Daniu was stunned at first. When he got back to his senses, he really wanted to get into the cave. His face was as red as a burning cloud. His words were not sharp: "madam, I..." after such a big oolong, he lost face to grandma''s house.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t play flute at night." She is also into the room to see a flute on the head of the bed down the interest, where know will make such a misunderstanding.


    Xu Daniu felt that he had no face to see people: "madam, since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb madam''s rest."


    At this time, Xu Wu came in and saw Xu Daniu and asked, "Er Gouzi just said that you found the assassin? When did you see the assassin? Where did you see the assassin? " As for appearance, don''t ask, where can you see appearance at night.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no assassin, just a misunderstanding." She thinks that Xu Daniu is funny. She even believes that music can kill people.


    When he got out of the yard, Xu Wu was funny and angry. He scolded, "can music kill people? Do you think this is a storybook? " The killer in the storybook can really use music to kill people. In real life, it''s impossible.


    Xu Daniu didn''t explain. If he explained at this time, he would be scolded: "boss, how can madam play flute?" He had never heard of his wife playing musical instruments before! Flute, that''s not even played!


    Xu Wu jokingly said, "just because my wife hasn''t played the flute doesn''t mean she won''t." The girl of this rich family has to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Xu Wu is not surprised that his wife can play flute.


    Xu Daniu was also confused by Er Gouzi''s words just now. This will be back to normal, and he also felt stupid: "boss, what flute do you say your wife plays this evening?" Although the sound of the flute is nice, it''s very boring in the evening!


    Xu Wu snorted and said: "madam, when you want to play flute, you can play music? Is it necessary to ask your consent? " It is estimated that the wife missed the general, so she played a song to express her missing.


    Honestly in front of Xu Wu, when he got back to the front yard, Xu Daniu found Er Gouzi and was ready to beat him: "it''s all your bullshit, or I can lose my face."


    Although Er Gouzi was wrong, he didn''t want to wait for Xu Daniu to beat him and ran out. A run, a chase, a small half an hour, too busy.


    Yuxi went back to the room, looked at the flute on the table, thought of what happened just now and couldn''t help laughing. In the future, I will not play flute in the evening to avoid scaring people.


    Pomegranate did not know what happened just now, happily said¡° Madam, just now when you were playing the flute, the second girl was very happy. She was very happy. "


    Yuxi''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?" Seeing pomegranate nodding, Yuxi picked up the flute and played a familiar tune. Liu er not only cracked his mouth and laughed, but also waved his hands.


    After playing a song, Yuxi put down the flute, picked up Liu Er, and said with a smile, "so we Liu Er like musical instruments? Then when you grow up, I''ll ask my husband to teach you. " Well, not only Liu er but also jujube.


    Hearing the music, Xu Daniu said, "this song is better than just now." Although the song just now sounds good, it''s depressing and uncomfortable. It''s not as cheerful as it is now.


    Xu Wu was a little puzzled that there was too much difference in the style before and after this.


    The next day with breakfast, Xu Wu came over and said to Yuxi, "madam, the general has conquered the west city. I believe it won''t be long before the wheat city can be collected."


    Yuxi was in a good mood when he heard the good news.


    But Xu Wu was worried and said, "madam, the general has only sent troops for more than a month. Is this speed too fast?" It went so smoothly that Xu Wu felt uneasy.


    Yuxi was not surprised by the result. Ji Xuan has already made people in the northwest complain these days, otherwise the rebels in Nancheng would not grow so quickly. If there''s a decree for the benefit of the people, the people still don''t support Yunqing. Yuxi said: "those who get the right way help more, those who lose the right way help less. But now it''s easy, but if you enter Shaanxi, it won''t be so smooth any more. " More than a month accounted for the whole of Gansu, can only be said to be good luck. But Shaanxi is not so easy to occupy. However, Yuxi hopes to finish the war before March, so that Yunqing can send troops back to Yucheng. To Fu Tianlei, Yu Xi is not at ease really.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi a lot of things, especially about the local officials appointed by Yunqing, which made Yuxi look dignified.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "when the situation is stable, we must assess these people." There are great hidden dangers in Yunqing''s doing this, but Yuxi knows that it''s just an expedient, so he doesn''t say much. But when the northwest stabilizes, we have to take good measures.


    After finishing the business, Xu Wu said with some bad intentions: "madam, my adoptive father asked me to hold the dates in my arms." He really didn''t want to say this in front of Yuxi, but he didn''t dare to disobey his adoptive father''s orders.


    Yuxi looks a meal, for the people around her, she is with the greatest kindness. Yuxi asked, "Xu Wu, how is uncle Huo recently?" She is not stingy, never stop jujube to accompany him in the front yard. But Huo Changqing''s recent behavior is abnormal, which makes Yuxi unable to understand.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. He said, "doctor Bai showed his adoptive father two days ago and said that he was in good health."


    "How about the spirit?" Yuxi asked Huo Changqing this period of time is too abnormal, not physical reasons, that is the spirit of the problem.


    Xu Wu knew what Yuxi was going to ask: "madam, my adoptive father may be old and afraid of loneliness. He likes jujube so much that he always wants to take it with him. Madame, I hope Madame will understand this. "


    Yuxi felt that Xu Wu had some reason to say this, and said, "you know who I am. I never stopped Huo Shu from seeing jujube. But jujube is still small and can''t leave me. You tell Uncle Huo that if jujube wants to see me in tears, let mother-in-law Yu take her back. "


    Xu Wu has no reason not to agree.


    As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she stretched out her hand and cried, "mother, hold..." when she got to Yuxi''s arms, she hugged Yuxi''s neck and didn''t let go.


    See the child so sticky himself, Yuxi some distressed, toward Xuwu said: "I''ll let Yu mother-in-law will Yuxi to the front yard."


    Xu Wu hesitated and nodded his head. Back in the front yard, he told Huo Changqing about it: "adoptive father, jujube is the age of sticky lady. We should not wait for two days to hold jujube!"


    Huo Changqing didn''t say a word.


    After half an hour, Mrs. Yu took the dates to the front yard. Huo Changqing see jujube, said with a smile: "jujube, do you want to grandfather."


    "Grandfather..." she cried


    At noon, jujube still stay in the front yard with lunch. But after waking up in the afternoon, jujube cried for Yuxi: "Niang, Niang..."


    Huo Changqing coax for a long time also coax not to live, see jujube has been calling, he had no choice but to let Yu mother-in-law will take the child back to the backyard. After Yu left, Huo Changqing stood in the yard for a long time. As for what he was thinking, no one knew except himself.


    Yuxi took the date, habitually touched her forehead, feel a little hot. But she''s not sure. She hugs her and shows her mother blue.


    Blue mother touched the forehead of jujube, and then carefully checked, said: "is a little fever." Seeing that Yuxi wanted to call a doctor, mother Lan said, "madam, if the child has a fever, you don''t have to see a doctor. From now on, I''ll feed the eldest girl every half an hour. If the eldest girl is still like this in the evening, let doctor Bai take a look! " Dr. Bai is in the residence, on call, very convenient.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "shouldn''t you see a doctor for fever?"


    Blue mother explained: "the big girl''s condition is not serious, more water may come down in the evening." Is the drug three poison, can not take medicine or avoid let the child take medicine. Of course, blue mother also know jujube good health, boil a boil over, change Liu Er she can''t dare to do so.


    Although Yuxi heart has doubts, but still according to what she said to do. After half an hour, he fed jujube once. After drinking twice, jujube was unwilling to drink any more. Yuxi asked white mother to squeeze pear juice to feed. If you drink water and juice all the time, you will urinate more often. Before going to bed at night, jujube temperature returned to normal.


    Yuxi''s health is not good. He can''t bear to toss for so long. She gave the date to Mrs. Yu to take care of her: "you must leave a personal vigil at night. If there is something wrong with the girl, wake me up immediately." Child fever will be repeated, she worried about jujube night recurrence.


    It''s the same thing. In the next few days, Yuxi didn''t let jujube go to the front yard again. Huo Changqing love jujube is not false, but jujube two fever do not know, it is too careless. No matter how well zaozao is, she won''t let zaozao go to the front yard until she fully recovers.

 Chapter 635

    Huo Changqing is in a bad mood, which can be seen by people below. Xu Daniu was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, old man?" Well, I''ve always had a face these days.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In fact, Xu Wu knows why Huo Changqing is in a bad mood these days, but he can''t understand it.


    Xu Daniu said: "boss, you''d better ask! It''s not good for the old man to be like this all the time. I don''t know. What do you think happened? "


    Xu Wu said: "what can happen? Don''t worry about it. If you have the time, you''d better know a few words well! " Xu Daniu was illiterate, and he learned to write his name only when Yuxi asked them to read. But that''s all. After that, I don''t want to learn any more.


    Xu Daniu seems to be pinched by someone, and he can''t say a word.


    In the face of Xu Daniu, Xu Wu''s face is not false, but his heart is also very worried. This evening, he went to Huo Changqing and talked about it bravely: "adoptive father, do you have other plans for jujube?" Xu Wu has been with Huo Changqing for many years. He believes that there must be some special reason for Huo Changqing to do so. He doesn''t mean to embarrass his wife.


    Huo Changqing said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Xu Wu wanted to cry and said, "adoptive father, many people in the mansion know that you are in a bad mood recently. Adoptive father, if you have any idea, tell your wife directly. If you keep doing this, it''s not good not only for you and your wife, but also for the whole cloud house. Adoptive father, it''s a special time now, so we can''t tolerate any mistakes. " He is afraid that if this continues, Yuxi will fall out with Huo Changqing. Both of them are the most important members of the general. If they fall out, it will be the general who will suffer in the end.


    Huo Changqing did not like Daniel''s wish, said: "I have my own discretion."


    Although Yuxi is in the backyard, he knows the situation of Huo Changqing very well. Yuxi couldn''t figure it out. He said to his mother, "it''s always good. I don''t know why Uncle Huo''s attitude has changed a lot during this period." Although Xu Wu said that Huo Changqing was too lonely because of his age, he wanted jujube to accompany him. But Yuxi does not believe this, cloud engine left Huo Changqing began to be lonely, this is too unconvincing. It''s not a physical problem, it''s not a mental problem, Yuxi really can''t figure out where the problem is.


    Mother Qu thought more deeply: "madam, do you think the old man knows that you can''t have a baby within five years, so he deliberately embarrasses you?"


    Yuxi understood quickly and said, "do you mean uncle Huo wants Yunqing to have a concubine and a son?" Then Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Huo Changqing won''t do such a thing." Although Huo Changqing''s recent behavior is very strange, she is still reluctant to think of Huo Changqing like this.


    Mother Qu said, "madam, although Huo Changqing was good to you before, it''s because you can help the general. Now you can''t get pregnant in five years after your body is damaged. After five years, the general will be 30 years old. It''s not surprising that Huo Changqing has such an idea for the sake of the incense of the cloud family. " Incense inheritance is a major event, which can not be ignored anywhere.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t answer, mother Qu said, "madam, the heart is changeable. It''s not only the old man." Mother Qu''s words are very obscure. It doesn''t matter if the old master changes his face. What mother Qu is most afraid of is Yunqing changing his face, so she wants Yuxi to be on guard against two points. Don''t believe what Yunqing says. Otherwise, it will be my wife who will suffer.


    Yuxi is not stupid, where can''t hear the meaning of this: "mother Qu, I don''t believe uncle Huo is such a person." In fact, Yuxi was not sure about it. The timing of Huo Changqing''s face change is really a coincidence.


    Mother Qu thinks that she can''t let Ren Yuxi go on like this, or she will suffer a big loss: "madam, if there is no conflict of interest, it''s naturally Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, but once there is a conflict of interest, that face will change immediately. Madam... "


    Yuxi interrupted mother Qu''s words and said, "it''s not necessary to talk about it any more." At this time, she can''t contradict Huo Changqing. Otherwise, it''s easy to be exploited.


    Qu''s mother is a little wanton.


    In the afternoon, grandma Zhao came. Yuxi also wondered why granny Zhao came without saying hello, but when she saw someone, she knew.


    Seeing Yuxi, Zhao''s second grandmother shed tears. After crying enough, she wiped her face with the towel handed by licorice and said, "it''s really bullying."


    Yuxi asked, "is your sister-in-law bullying you again?" Although Tu''s temperament is good, he can''t get along with Ping''s. The relationship between my sister-in-law and me is very bad.


    Zhao er''s grandmother nodded her head and said, "before, my eyes were not eyes, and my nose was not nose. Thinking that she was the eldest daughter-in-law, I would bear it! I didn''t expect that today, because of Hua''s affair, she pointed to my nose and scolded me as a hen who can''t lay eggs. What is a hen that can''t lay eggs? Is ziyao and Jingyao jumping out of the cracks in the stone? "


    Yuxi thinks of the words that mother Qu said to her, and his heart is sad. She really realized the pressure of childless now: "do you just let her scold you? No resistance? "


    Tu said: "if you continue to endure, ziyao and Jingyao will be trampled on by her." Even if she was angry, she couldn''t let Ping abuse her daughter.


    Yuxi said, "in the future, you have to be the same as today. If she bullies you, she won''t let you, otherwise she will go too far."


    On hearing this, Granny Zhao became dejected: "who made her the eldest daughter-in-law and gave birth to two more sons?" It''s not that Granny Zhao didn''t want to argue with her, but she was not strong enough.


    Yuxi knew that the problem was Zhao er''s grandmother, but Yuxi didn''t want to get involved in this kind of housework. But today''s exception, Ping''s words just touched her scales: "if I say you are too weak, and you didn''t eat her and use her, why should you be angry with her?" If Mrs. Zhao thinks that Tu has not given birth to a son, she will not be able to manage it. But Ping''s is just a sister-in-law, and Tu''s has nothing to do with her having no son.


    Seeing the tangle on Tu''s face, Yuxi knew that it was not feasible to say the truth and should take heavy medicine: "Ping said that you are a hen who can''t lay eggs. Obviously, in Ping''s eyes, ziyao and Jingyao are nothing. No matter which mansion''s servants, they all watch the dishes. Ping doesn''t pay attention to your mother and son, and those servants will not take them seriously. If she can''t protect her children, she will be a mother. " This is suspected of provocation.


    For the mother is strong, this time Ping is also violated to Tu''s scale, will also let her resist. Tu said: "you''re right. For ziyao and Jingyao, I can''t be bullied by her any more." If you can''t protect your daughter well, what kind of mother should you be.


    After thinking about it, grandma Zhao was in a better mood.


    Yuxi changed the topic and asked, "you went to see Chen two days ago. How about Chen?" Mother Qu''s words gave Yuxi a great shock. Huo Changqing is a very special existence for Yunqing. If Huo Changqing really wants to marry Yunqing, it''s not easy to solve.


    Talking about this, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help shaking her head: "it''s been five days since the baby was born, but Chen''s face is as white as a piece of paper. After a few words, she gasps. In order to give birth to this son, she also went all out. " Chen''s appearance scares her. She is very glad that she heard Yuxi''s advice and didn''t rush to be pregnant again.


    Yuxi asked, "how is the child?"


    Mrs. Zhao said she didn''t see it: "although I didn''t see the child, I heard that the child couldn''t eat and was still feverish yesterday." At this point, grandma Zhao said in a low voice, "I don''t think she can support her child. You say if the child is really gone, will Chen''s... "Can''t bear to hang up, she believes Yuxi can understand.


    It''s hard to say.


    Speaking of Fu family, we can''t leave Fu Qingluo. "I heard that Fu Qingluo and the bandit both died and were killed by the officers and soldiers of the imperial court," Zhao said


    Yuxi held a different opinion and said, "there are many mountains and forests in the south of the city. Maybe Fu Qingluo and her husband are not sure to hide in the mountains and forests." Yang Duoming, such a shrewd man, could not die so easily. Maybe she will see Yang Duoming before long.


    Zhao Er granny said, "if general Fu had not forced her to marry on that day, she would not have become a bandit''s wife." It''s fate!


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "the world''s things no one can say clearly." Fu Qingluo is a bandit woman. She is still a traitor now!


    Zhao er''s grandmother also found that she said something wrong. Yunqing conspired against her husband. Now her husband is also an accomplice: "sister Yuxi, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    Yuxi did not stop, stood up to send her out, to the door of the hospital to see Huo Changqing. Yuxi said with a smile: "Uncle Huo, jujube is playing in the wing room." Fortunately, people in the northwest are open to the outside world. Even the elders can''t come to the women''s homes at will if they are in the capital.


    Grandma Zhao didn''t think so much.


    Yu Xi sent him to the gate of the second gate and said, "sister Tu, you should remember that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden."


    Tu is not a weak person. The reason why she didn''t fight Ping these years is that she was not strong enough to be punished by Mrs. Zhao. Now Ping''s more and more excessive, she will no longer endure: "you can rest assured, I will not let her." Let her again, all want to ride to the head to be domineering. It doesn''t matter that she is wronged, but she can''t let her daughter suffer as well.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Huo Changqing standing in the yard. Looking at the appearance to know is not to see jujube, jade Xi directly said: "Huo Shu, is there anything?"


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "I want to have a talk with you."


    Yuxi nodded and led Huo Changqing into his study. When it comes to business, there is no more secure place than the study.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening, around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 636

    Yuxi didn''t enter the study much during this period of time, but the room was still clean and tidy.


    After the maid brought the tea and snacks in, she retired.


    Yuxi sat on the chair and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Huo Changqing speak. He had to open his mouth: "Uncle Huo, I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?"


    Huo Changqing answered quickly and said, "I hear from Xu Wu that you are going to enlighten her when she is three years old, and then teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. Although zaozao is a girl, only by reading and reading can she know things clearly. As for Qin, Qi and painting, these are just pleasant things. Zaozao is willing to learn, but I won''t force her if she doesn''t want to learn. " Needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework and needlework.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I''m going to teach her martial arts when jujube is older. Master Yang touched the bone of zaozao and said that she has a good bone and is very suitable for practicing martial arts. "


    Yuxi is a little stunned. She is not against practicing martial arts after jujube. Learning martial arts can not only strengthen the body, but also protect herself. But this is not right from Huo Changqing. Jade Xi steady God, asked: "you want to teach jujube martial arts?"? Is it the same as training Xu Wu? "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I will teach jujube what Bi Shen has learned." This means that they are more strict with jujube than Hui Xuwu. Because his action is tantamount to taking zaozao as his disciple. Just because of the relationship with cloud engine, you don''t have to pay homage, but the essence is similar.


    After hearing this, Yuxi refused and said, "Uncle Huo, I can''t promise this." If she only taught jujube to practice martial arts, she might agree, but Huo Changqing clearly wanted jujube to become his successor, so she refused. Like corydalis and Fu Qingluo, after learning so good martial arts, they can protect themselves, but they are not as good as girls. In case zaozao and Huo Changqing become like corydalis and Fu Qingluo after practicing martial arts, they can''t even cry.


    Huo Changqing heard Yuxi refused, not surprised, because it was in his expectation: "the doctor said you can''t regenerate within five years, do you know this?"


    Yuxi face a white, Huo Changqing take this for want to threaten her: "this with jujube and you practice martial arts have what to do?"


    Huo Changqing is not a person who likes to beat around the Bush, nor does he beat around the bush with Yuxi, saying: "once Yunqing occupies the northwest, the situation will be different from now. At that time, he has no successor, which will certainly make the people below uneasy. " Even if the Han family has a son five years later, it will be 20 years before that child can support things. By that time, Yunqing will be over 50 years old. Who knows what accidents will happen in more than 20 years. Moreover, five years later, even if Han was pregnant, he might not have given birth to a son. If he delayed for a while, his successor would be far away.


    Yuxi held hands tightly, but his face was very calm. He said, "Uncle Huo, if I don''t agree, will you let Yunqing take concubine?" This is obviously forcing her to agree to let zaozao practice martial arts with him.


    Huo Changqing said: "if you promise to let jujube practice martial arts with me, even if Yunqing moves this idea, I will help you stop."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t understand what Huo Changqing was thinking: "Uncle Huo, can I know why you have to teach jujube martial arts?"


    Huo Changqing said very simply: "because you have no heir."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned blue and white, white and purple. It must be false to say that she was not in a hurry to hear that she could not produce in five years. It''s no use to be sad and upset. But now Huo Changqing so naked to say, Yuxi feel very embarrassed: "I just hurt the body..." it''s not that can''t give birth to this, she hid.


    Huo Changqing didn''t care about Yuxi''s embarrassed look. He said, "jujube practices martial arts with me. It''s all good without any harm. Why don''t you agree?"


    Jade Xi this time also no longer maintain what surface please, cold voice say: "I pour is to want to listen to, how a hundred harm but have no one?"


    Huo Changqing said: "zaozao has learned all my skills in the future. On the one hand, she has the ability to protect herself and doesn''t have to worry about being assassinated; Second, if you have a son in the future, jujube can become the child''s arm. " At this point, Huo Changqing deliberately pause, said: "if you can''t have a son in the future, you can also let zaozao inherit Yunqing''s mantle."


    Hearing this, Yuxi knows that Huo Changqing has been thinking about it for a long time. No wonder I have been acting strangely recently. I was thinking about these things.


    Yuxi said, "Uncle Huo, I appreciate your hard work. It''s just that zaozao is a girl''s family. If she has been practicing martial arts with you, how can she marry a good family in the future? " Jujube originally grew heroic, if you learn Huo Changqing''s skills, it''s estimated that when you grow up, it''s almost like a man. In this way, how can you get married. Of course, as long as she and Yun Qing are still there, jujube does not worry about marriage. There are two concepts: not to worry about getting married and getting married well.


    Huo Changqing thought that Yuxi was narrow-minded and said, "if zaozao inherited Yunqing''s mantle, do you think you still need to marry a good family?" If jujube inherits Yunqing''s mantle, it will not marry, but will recruit son-in-law.


    Yuxi face a stiff, said: "you so determine that I will not give birth to a son?" It''s hard to be said that.


    Huo Changqing also felt that the words just now were ambiguous and said: "as long as jujube has enough ability, who can bully her?" Huo Changqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s idea that zaozao should marry a good family. Even if zaozao can''t inherit Yunqing''s mantle, as long as zaozao has real skills, no matter who she marries, she can live happily.


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "you start to cultivate jujube as an heir. Later, she has a younger brother and can''t be an heir. By that time, jujube has become a sensible person. If she thinks she''s just an alternate and resents, she''ll make her brother and sister lose touch. I won''t allow this to happen This is not an excuse for Yuxi to refuse, but it is likely to happen. Moreover, even if jujube won''t resent in the future, she won''t let jujube be the substitute. A son is as important as a daughter. You can''t sacrifice your daughter for the sake of your son. If not, she would be uneasy all her life.


    Huo Changqing really didn''t think so long-term, but this is not a thing for Huo Changqing: "you can rest assured, I will teach jujube, won''t let such a thing happen."


    Yuxi said: "I don''t believe you, but this kind of thing no one can predict." With zaozao''s temperament, there should be no discord between sister and brother. But there is no perfect thing in this world. Once there is such a thing, there is no regret medicine to take. Moreover, as a mother, she was reluctant to exchange her daughter for benefits.


    Huo Changqing did not expect that he was so thoughtful, but Han refused. Huo Changqing asked: "then what conditions do you want to agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter what conditions, I will not agree. Jujube was born in October. I can''t let her suffer like this. " Huo Changqing said that it is not easy to teach jujube what he has learned all his life. He is sure to suffer a lot.


    After talking about it for a long time, Huo Changqing lost patience: "so, you just don''t agree?"


    Yuxi did not speak, did not speak, is tantamount to default.


    Huo Changqing said: "if you don''t agree, I won''t force you. But I just hope you don''t resent me in the future. "


    Yuxi is not afraid of Huo Changqing''s threat and says, "as long as Yunqing doesn''t want to take concubines, can you still press it?" In fact, whether or not to take concubines depends on the man. It''s no use if the cow doesn''t drink water. As long as Yunqing doesn''t agree to take concubines, what can Huo Changqing do.


    Huo Changqing didn''t answer Yuxi''s words, just said: "before zaozao turns three, you can change your mind and tell me." This means that he is going to teach martial arts when zaozao is three years old.


    After Huo Changqing left, Yuxi stayed in the study. Until jujube cried, Yuxi came out of the study.


    Jujube into the arms of Yuxi, called: "Niang." Two lines of tears hung on the little girl''s face. She couldn''t say how pitiful she was


    Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped the tears to the jujube, said¡° Jujube doesn''t cry, mother is here Thinking of what Huo Changqing said just now, her heart was very painful.


    When Xu Wu was on patrol, he saw that Huo Changqing was very cold and asked, "adoptive father, what''s the matter?" At first glance, I knew that my adoptive father was in a bad mood. Xu Wu knows that Huo Changqing went to the backyard, but he doesn''t know what Huo Changqing talked to Yuxi.


    Huo Changqing said, "follow me to the yard." Since Huo Changqing has made up his mind to teach jujube martial arts, he will not give up halfway. However, he is now in such a stalemate with Han that he needs a middleman to settle the dispute. Xu Wu is the most suitable person.


    Xu Wu and others knew the whole story, thought about it and said, "adoptive father, don''t be angry. All the girls in the big families grew up in pampering. It''s hard and tiring to practice martial arts. It''s normal for my wife to disagree. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I''m also good for jujube, otherwise I don''t want to ask for it. Cloud engine occupied the northwest, the situation will only be more dangerous, if jujube does not have the ability to protect themselves, in the future will certainly suffer a big loss If it''s serious, you may die. Han was injured twice, not only because she was careless, but also because she was too weak to protect herself. Once Yunqing occupied the northwest, there must be more and more things like killing and poisoning. Those people will probably do harm to jujube.


    Xu Wu said¡° Adoptive father, I know you are good for jujube. But madam, it''s normal for her to suffer. If the wife for their own interests, a promise down, it is chilling! Adoptive father, don''t you think so? "


    Huo Changqing heard this, his face is not so cold..


    Xu Wu continued with a smile: "adoptive father, my wife can''t turn this corner for a while. When she knows that you are good for jujube, she will certainly agree."


    Huo Changqing said: "hope!"


    Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 637

    In the afternoon, the Fu family sent the invitation, which was sent by his mother.


    Yuxi looked at Chen''s signature and said, "Liu Er hasn''t been feeling well these two days, and I can''t leave. If you have anything to do with your wife, you can say it directly. "


    Mother he said, "madam, my wife just wants to know how mother LAN takes care of the second girl? Knowing what to avoid, the nurse can take care of my uncle. " The second girl of the cloud family was also born prematurely, but she was well raised. Moreover, the doctor said that she could support her. Many people in Yucheng knew about this, so Chen thought about it. Of course, Chen''s idea is not to ask mother LAN how to take care of the premature baby, but to ask Yuxi to let mother LAN take care of her son for two days. But his mother is very clear, Yuxi will not agree to this unreasonable request.


    Yuxi is not stupid. She doesn''t know the meaning of Chen''s post, which is why she doesn''t want to visit Fu''s family. Chen''s dystocia, if she doesn''t let mother LAN go to help deliver, in case Chen and the baby in his stomach are gone, Fu Tianlei will certainly have resentment. Many people are like this. They don''t cherish it when they are young. Once they lose it, they feel very valuable. But now the situation is not the same, Liu er''s situation is known to all, I believe Fu Tianlei did not open this face. Yuxi will again and again again again and again of forbearance, because of Fu Tianlei rather than Chen. But his mother can be so interesting, Yuxi or more satisfied: "licorice, take her to see blue mother." She is not a vicious person, can help naturally help. It just can''t help. There''s no way.


    Mother he wrote down all the things that mother Lan said she needed to pay attention to. With this thing, she can also hand over.


    Mother Lan said to Yuxi, "madam, I listen to what mother he said just now. It seems that Chen wants me to take care of her son." Mother LAN doesn''t want to take care of Chen''s son.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, Liu Er can''t leave. I won''t let you go to Fu''s. Last time, the situation was special, so I had to agree with Fu Tianlei. "


    Blue mother heard this, relieved. Because she was worried that Yuxi would agree with Chen, she came here specially: "madam, Chen''s foundation was not good, and she had a difficult labor. Now her body has been hollowed out. I''ll see. She won''t live many years. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect to be so serious: "can''t you keep it well?"


    Mother Lan said, "it''s just two more years to live a good life. Of course, if there''s a panacea, it''s another matter. " According to Chen''s present situation, he will live for three or five years, which is still a case of no consumption of spirit.


    Yuxi thought that he was also injured because of dystocia, resulting in five years can not have children, there is a feeling of sympathizing with each other. In her last life, Jiang Hongjin never touched her. At that time, she thought that if she had a child, even a daughter, she would be satisfied. I didn''t expect that now I have two daughters to meet the wishes of my last life, but I''m embarrassed because I don''t have a son.


    Blue mother see jade Xi don''t speak, think just now words let jade Xi moved compassion heart, busy said: "madam, Fu family this young master''s body is very bad. Unless you find a famous doctor, you won''t live long. " Even if you find a famous doctor at that time, you can only save your life. You can''t live without medicine all your life.


    Yuxi was startled, but she reacted quickly and said: "I''m afraid that the child''s poor health is not only premature, but should have a great relationship with Chen''s poor health."


    Mother LAN nodded and said, "madam is right. Although our two girls also gave birth prematurely, her wife was in good health and she was well raised before she was born. " It is also because of her good foundation that liu''er can get better and better under her careful care. If Liu Er is in the same situation as the young master of Fu''s family, there is nothing she can do.


    Yuxi said four words: "too anxious." Chen is too anxious. If she had a good life, she would not be like this now.


    Blue mother agreed with this, said: "yes! The time between the two children is too close, which is very harmful. Ma''am, you must take care of yourself and have children again Don''t follow Chen''s way, or adults and children will suffer together.


    Yu Xi''s expression is very indifferent, said: "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life. I know what a child without a mother is like. I won''t let jujube and liu''er suffer that kind of pain. " She''s a real loser. When her mother''s gone, she meets a heartless father. If it wasn''t for her great aunt, how could she live and get married.


    Mother LAN is relieved.


    Glycyrrhiza came in and said, "madam, Mr. Xu Wu asked to see you." Xu Wu often comes to deliver news, so it''s no surprise.


    Blue mother bent body blessing a gift, then went back to ear room.


    Xu Wu came here for what Huo Changqing said: "madam, my adoptive father told me all about this morning."


    Yuxi put down his embroidery and said, "are you here to be a peacemaker? Or a lobbyist? "


    Xu Wu knew Yuxi''s ability, so he didn''t want to fool Yuxi with any fancy words in the past. He directly asked, "madam, my adoptive father''s martial arts are better than master Yang. So I want to know why you don''t let zaozao practice martial arts with his adoptive father? If madam''s reason is enough, I will persuade my adoptive father to give up the idea. "


    Yu Xi a face of don''t believe, say: "can you persuade him?"


    Without boasting, Xu Wu said sincerely, "I can''t convince my adoptive father, and the general! But I think it will be settled before the general comes back. Otherwise, you have a conflict with your adoptive father. It''s not suitable for the general to stand on either side. "


    Yuxi looks at the mandarin duck on the embroidery and doesn''t speak. Xu Wu is right. Huo Changqing is a benefactor and father to Yun Qing. And if she is against Huo Changqing, it''s her who suffers.


    Xu Wu asked, "my wife doesn''t agree that zaozao is practicing martial arts with her adoptive father. I don''t know if my guess is right." If you want to be a person with excellent martial arts, you must have to suffer a lot. He is deeply aware of this.


    Yuxi looked at Xu Wu, then slowly lowered his head, said: "jujube is a girl, not a boy, don''t need to suffer this crime."


    Xu Wu wrote a draft in his heart and said, "madam, the reason why my adoptive father wants to teach zaozao what he has learned all his life is that his wife was assassinated twice makes him very uneasy. His adoptive father is worried that if he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself like his wife, his life may be in danger. " Xu Wu said that Yuxi was lucky. He was assassinated twice, but he was not killed. But Yuxi has such good luck, does not mean that jujube also has such luck.


    Yuxi said with a stiff face: "I didn''t expect that it was me who provoked it." Yuxi didn''t doubt Xu Wu''s words, the reason is also very simple, Huo Changqing''s love for jujube is not inferior to her and Yunqing.


    If the same thing is said in different ways, the effect will be completely different. Like now, Xu Wu also wants Yuxi to agree with zaozao to practice martial arts, but the statement is different. Yuxi is not angry, but has some guilt. Because if she had the ability, she would not be won by the assassin, and she would not let Liu Er suffer such a crime.


    Seeing that Yuxi was loose, Xu Wu continued to work hard and said, "madam, I dare say that the adoptive father''s love for the big girl is not less than you. The adoptive father is also reluctant to let jujube suffer such hardships, but the future is too dangerous. For the safety of jujube, he has to be cruel. " Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu said: "madam, no matter how good the bodyguard is, there will always be negligence. If zaozao has the ability to protect herself in this case, she will be OK. But if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself... "Later, let Yuxi mend his brain.


    Yuxi is very tangled. After Huo Changqing went out, she also thought a lot. It is undeniable that Huo Changqing is willing to give jujube everything. This is a good thing and an opportunity. However, she was reluctant to bear the thought that jujube would suffer so much if she really practiced martial arts. She suffered so much herself, but she didn''t want her children to suffer too.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, I know you are still worried that zaozao will not get married after practicing martial arts. If you don''t like to hear it, madam, it''s totally groundless. There are so many good boys in the army that they can''t find a satisfactory one. "


    Yuxi suddenly said: "if I don''t agree, Huo Shuzhen will let the general take concubines?" It''s a terrible feeling to be forced. Even if she was in the capital before, she didn''t think she was no longer constrained, but she was forced again.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said doubtfully: "madam, is there any misunderstanding? He couldn''t have said that. "


    Yuxi said coldly, "do you think I made it up?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Madam, when the adoptive father knew that you were injured, he specially told the general about your children. The adoptive father told the general that you can''t take concubines just because your body is hurt. If so, it will make the couple separate. Moreover, the adoptive father also said that the eldest son was the source of chaos. Madam, I was standing by when my adoptive father said these words. " This is embellished. Huo Changqing didn''t say at that time that he wouldn''t let Yunqing take concubines. He just told Yunqing that even if he took concubines, he had to be careful. He couldn''t let a concubine separate his husband and wife. It would not be worth the loss. At that time, Huo Changqing just reminded Yunqing that he had never thought of getting involved in Yunqing''s room. He is not full to support, where tube so wide. As for Huo Changqing and did not explain at that time, it was because Yuxi''s attitude made him very angry.


    Yuxi was stunned. She thought carefully that Huo Changqing didn''t mention concubines from the beginning to the end. She picked it out herself: "does Huo Shuzhen say that?"


    Huo Changqing told Xu Wu about letting jujube practice martial arts. He only gave a general description, but didn''t give any details. At this meeting, Xu Wu could not laugh or cry: "madam, if you don''t believe it, you can write to the general." The general knows this best.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the general is fighting in the front, where can he worry about this kind of thing." At this time, Yunqing has to fight wholeheartedly. How can he be bothered by these things.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, you don''t agree to let zaozao practice martial arts with his adoptive father. My adoptive father is angry and forces the general. I believe that. You can threaten your wife with concubines. I can use my head as a guarantee. Absolutely not. " Xu Wu added: "madam, in my adoptive father''s eyes, girls are the same as boys." This means that Huo Changqing has no preference for boys.


    Huo Changqing said at that time that if Yuxi didn''t have a son, he would let zaozao inherit Yunqing''s mantle, which is enough to show that he didn''t have the idea of son preference. Otherwise, it is impossible to say such a thing.


    Yuxi is very ashamed. The conflict with Huo Changqing is that she has over compensated. Or was misled by Qu''s mother''s words. Of course, Huo Changqing is also responsible. Before the behavior on the strange, hard to speak a bit impolite. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 638

    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi look loose, feel play, said: "the adoptive father is old, should not work, but also the adoptive father really love jujube, so will move this idea." It takes a lot of effort to teach an apprentice.


    Huo Changqing was in Huaishu villa before, he was only responsible for guiding, training and other things that Guo Xun was doing. Now, Guo Xun is in charge of the affairs of huaishuzhuang. With Huo Changqing''s true biography, Guo Xun is fully competent in this matter.


    Yuxi did not give an immediate reply, said: "you let me think about it again!" Yuxi and Huo Changqing are not wrong about this, but they have different ideas. Although Yuxi suffered so much, she grew up by herself, but she was not willing to let her daughter go her way again. In addition, Yuxi received the most orthodox education, so she also hoped that zaozao and liu''er would become famous girls and get a good marriage.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect Yuxi to agree, and he was very satisfied with the result: "madam, my adoptive father is really good for jujube. If he has anything wrong, please don''t worry about it." Xu Wu doesn''t want to see Huo Changqing and Yuxi quarrel. They are indispensable to Yunfu. If they leave their heart, it''s their Yunfu who will suffer.


    Yuxi said frankly, "I''m also wrong about this." Huo Changqing''s case is not handled properly, but her problem is not small. Recently, she has been influenced by Chen''s and Tu''s, and she is suspicious. Otherwise, it would not be a fight with Huo Changqing this time.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he was completely relieved.


    That night, Yuxi rolled on the opposite side of the bed and heard something moving in her ear room. She got up and walked over. Enter a room to see pomegranate prepare to feed Liu Er to drink milk, jade Xi says: "I come!"


    Pomegranate did not hesitate, will be filled with milk bowl to Yuxi. How to feed, madam also knows, don''t need to say more.


    After feeding the milk, Yuxi still didn''t feel sleepy. He touched Liu er''s face and said in a low voice, "Liu Er, you must get better and grow up peacefully."


    Blue mother said in a low voice: "madam, it''s too late. Go and have a rest!" Yuxi''s body now where can exercise tired, a careless have to fall ill.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi hugs the jujube to the bed and touches the head of the jujube. His eyes are full of struggle. Naturally, reason is to let jujube practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, but emotionally, she is reluctant to let jujube suffer.


    Tangled for a long time, finally fell asleep in a daze, opened his eyes, already near noon. Yuxi wry smile for a while, the body really can''t, before again how also can''t sleep so long.


    Breakfast and lunch are used together.


    Mother Qu came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, general Fu comes here and says that she wants to see her." When she said this, mother Qu didn''t look very good.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "please wait for general Fu." I just hope Fu Tianlei doesn''t mean to let mother LAN take care of his son, otherwise, she won''t give face any more.


    Fu Tianlei is to apologize, he also at noon to know that Chen unexpectedly played blue mother''s idea. There''s no way when it''s difficult to give birth. After all, life is at stake. How can I open this mouth now.


    Yuxi came in and gave Fu Tianlei a blessing. He said, "general Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Yuxi was dressed in blue, with a pure white feather and a white fox''s crane cloak. Set up a very simple bun, wearing a red gold wire pinching, jade turning bead Phoenix step shake. His face was a little pale, but he didn''t hide his whole bearing.


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yuxi, quickly moved his eyes, said: "sister-in-law, I''m here to apologize to you. I didn''t know Chen had such a mind. "


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "general Fu, I know your wife''s mind as a mother. It''s just that Liu er''s condition is not good, and she can''t leave mother LAN. " With a bitter smile, he said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I took care of liu''er in the two days when mother LAN went to deliver Mrs. Fu. With the last thing, I don''t trust that the child will be taken care of by others. But I''m not as fit as I used to be. I fell ill after two days of care. " Fu Tianlei can come to apologize, at least he is sober.


    Fu Tianlei is a little ashamed: "let you also suffer." Yuxi uses your wife, not your sister-in-law, which also shows that they are estranged and have a bad relationship.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said: "general Fu, it''s not that I don''t let mother LAN go, but Liu Er can''t leave mother LAN. The child was born prematurely, and her body was too weak. If the person who had to take care of him was negligent, he might get sick... "She didn''t dare to say those unlucky words.


    At this point, Yuxi''s tears fell down, took the handkerchief to wipe the tears, looked up and said with embarrassment: "let you laugh, I think of Liu er''s crimes these days, and I feel sad." Every time she saw Liu er''s weak appearance, she felt very sad.


    Fu Tianlei did not know how to comfort, said: "cloud engine now has broken the wheat city, when the time comes to hit the pick City, no longer afraid of being plotted." In fact, when Yunqing occupies the pickaxe City, there will only be more yin moves like killing and poisoning.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yunqing has been fighting these days. I''m also scared. I''m not at peace. I hope I can end this war as soon as possible."


    Fu Tianlei said: "according to this speed, we should be able to capture Shaanxi before March." More than one month is enough to occupy the whole of Shaanxi.


    After two words, Fu Tianlei will go back.


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and asked, "general Fu, I heard mother LAN say that your wife''s body has been hollowed out, maybe only a few years old. Is this true?" In fact, this is a bit abrupt, but Yuxi has another idea.


    Fu Tianlei said, "yes. The doctor said, "if you keep it carefully, you can only live for five years at most." It''s been nearly ten years, and he''s very sad to know about it.


    Yuxi gave a bitter smile. Compared with Chen, she is lucky. After all, she can''t have children in five years, instead of only having five years to live. Yuxi said: "the doctor Hong who came with the imperial envoy last time has very good medical skills. If you can invite him to treat your wife, I''m not sure things will turn for the better."


    Fu Tianlei said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t say that Dr. Hong is far away in the capital, please don''t come. It''s just about how to invite those who are in chaos. "


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t show half of it on his face. He said, "it''s not right now to invite you. When things in Northwest China are settled, we can invite you. It''s up to us. Maybe we can invite you!"


    Fu Tianlei thinks this is unrealistic. Dr. Hong is a doctor. He can''t leave the capital without orders. What''s more, in the eyes of the imperial court, they are bandits. Dr. Hong is not stupid. How could they be involved. Fu Tianlei said: "I have written to Yuan Ying and asked him to invite the best doctor in Lanzhou city to treat Chen."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the best doctor in Northwest China is in Ho City. Then you write to Yun Qing about it, and you can find a good doctor to send it. "


    Fu Tianlei looks at Yuxi''s concerned face, and his heart is moved. He thought that if he bothered Han four times, Han would be impatient with them: "thank you for your concern." If my wife is half as good as Han, I don''t have to work so hard these years.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi didn''t go directly back to the bedroom, but into the study. Mother Qu was a little surprised. Madam, this is a big event.


    Yuxi mentioned wolf hair pen, but she can''t calm down, writing is also very bad. After writing more than ten words, Yuxi simply put the pen on the penholder and went to the window to look out. Looking out of the window, Yuxi can''t help recalling what Tu once said to her. Tu said that Fu Tianlei once promised Chen a couple for life, but now he knows that Chen doesn''t have many years to live, but he doesn''t want to find a famous doctor for him. She knows it''s really hard to ask Dr. Hong to come to the northwest, but Fu Tianlei gave up without trying, which made her really cold. Yunqing is sincere to her now, but what about the future?


    Not having a child within five years has made Yuxi uneasy. In addition to Huo Changqing''s words, Huo Changqing''s "because you have no children" is like a sharp edge in her heart. Let Yuxi fall into unprecedented anxiety, think also unavoidably much. Yuxi thinks that once Yunqing occupies the northwest, Yunqing will be the local emperor of the northwest. In the face of all kinds of beauties, Huo Changqing will be forced to inherit the fragrance of the cloud family. In addition, Feng Dajun and other brothers have been persuading him. It''s hard to ensure that Yunqing will not waver.


    Yuxi can''t help but think of her sister-in-law Ye. Fortunately, the elder brother has been clear headed and knows that his wife and concubine don''t disturb the family, so although aunt Jia has two sons, the elder brother has always been indifferent to her. Otherwise, my sister-in-law''s days in the government would not be so easy.


    White mother''s cry, interrupted Yuxi''s thinking: "madam, medicated food is good, it''s time to eat." Yuxi''s medicated diet is not bad, but it tastes really bad.


    Yuxi went out, ate the medicated food, and didn''t go back to his study. He took jujube into his bedroom and said to Yu: "go down! It''s enough to have me here alone. "


    Jujube side of a small head, smilingly said: "mother, sister." This means to see my sister Liu er.


    Close to the face of jujube, Yuxi said softly: "jujube, mother can''t help but let you suffer." Huo Changqing has a saying that is quite right. He does not have the ability to protect himself. He always wants to rely on others, which is extremely unsafe. In the same way, Yunqing is good now, and she also believes that what Yunqing said to her before is sincere. But in the future, if Yun Qing changes her mind and abandons her, she will fall into the same situation as Chen. Even if Yunqing looks at her husband and wife''s share of joys and sorrows and respects her just like her elder brother, she doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    Jujube touched Yuxi''s face and called: "Niang..."


    Yuxi gave jujube a kiss and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to see my sister." It''s because she thinks too much. With the temperament of jujube, she should not worry about it.

 Chapter 639

    At night, Yuxi couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help thinking that if only Mammy was there, she would be able to help her body better faster. However, before the matter in the northwest is settled, it is not appropriate to send someone to find Mammy.


    Yuxi got up from the bed and fumbled for a long time before he fumbled out a pamphlet. Without looking at it, I turned to page 12 of the booklet, scanned it and asked licorice to take pen and paper.


    After writing down all the herbs listed above, Yuxi handed the paper to Gancao and said, "give this to guard Xu and let him buy the things on the list."


    Xu Wu got the list, looked at the things listed above, and asked, "is madam not feeling well?" If jujube or Liu Er is ill, you should ask doctor Bai to see it instead of prescribing it directly. What''s more, this prescription is also very strange. It''s not only various, but also very large in quantity.


    Glycyrrhiza shook his head and said, "madam, everything is normal, Mr. Xu. Madam said that she would use these things tomorrow morning."


    Xu Wu did not continue to ask: "I will send the medicine tomorrow morning."


    Yuxi listed more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials, and the amount needed was also very large. They almost swept all the medicine shops in Yucheng.


    In the middle of the year, licorice lingered outside the house. Yesterday, Yuxi told her to wake up at this time before she went to bed. Licorice is to let Yuxi sleep more, but afraid of Yuxi blame.


    After struggling for a short time, she stepped into the room, went to the bedside and cried, "madam, it''s half past midnight, madam..." at first it was a mosquito like cry, and then it became louder and louder. As a result, he didn''t wake up Yuxi. Instead, he woke up zaozao.


    People wake up this feeling is very painful, jujube angry cry: "wow..." earth shaking cry, successfully awakened Yuxi.


    When Yuxi wakes up, she smiles and takes the jujube from Mrs. Yu. After coaxing her, she kisses her and gives her to Mrs. Yu. She wraps herself up and goes to the pharmacy.


    Will be used to check the medicine again, and then from the pharmacy to select a few valuable herbs into. When the medicine was ready, Yuxi said to licorice, "soak these medicines."


    Licorice took the big bag of herbs and asked, "madam, when will you pick up these herbs?"


    Yuxi said: "a cup of tea..." before he finished, he heard the cry of jujube. Yuxi went back to the house.


    Jujube is knock on the corner of the table, the forehead knock out a small bag. Yu Xi glanced at Yu''s mother-in-law and said, "go down, I''ll be here."


    Coax to jujube wipe medicine, also did not give her jujube to Yu mother-in-law. Last time jujube fever didn''t find out in time, now let jujube kowtow to the head, Yuxi has thought to change her.


    From the discovery of pregnancy to now, Yuxi has not played Wuqinxi for more than half a year. It''ll pick it up and it''ll feel stiff all over. After less than five minutes, Yuxi felt dizzy. Everything should be done according to one''s ability. Now the body can''t stand it, so it can''t continue.


    Jujube sat on the chair, eyes wide open, looking at Yuxi again that play Wuqinxi, see all eyes. Seeing that Yuxi stopped, he quickly called out: "Niang, move, move..." with that, a pair of small hands also waved.


    Yuxi laughs. Zaozao is so excited to see her playing Wuqinxi. It seems that this girl has talent in this respect: "zaozaozao, don''t worry, Niang Xie will continue."


    After a good rest, he continued to fight three times intermittently. When the fourth time was more than half, Yuxi felt the limit and did not dare to continue. But when she took the last move, her legs were weak and she sat on the ground.


    Glycyrrhiza helped Yuxi to the chair and took a towel to wipe her face. Licorice side wipe side palpitation said: "madam, you don''t practice, too hard."


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''ll practice every day in the future." In the future, we must insist on exercising sooner or later, so that we can get better faster.


    After a rest, the body also has strength, Yuxi wrapped a thick cloak back to the bedroom, did not change clothes let white mother brought breakfast up.


    After eating, they began to feed jujube. Jujube appetite is very good, will not want to coax to be willing to eat. However, she has the same problem as Yunqing. She doesn''t like to eat vegetables, but only likes to eat meat. She is also a master who doesn''t like meat. Jujube is not Yunqing. If she doesn''t eat strong food, she will cry loudly. In the end, she had no choice but to make vegetable juice for her to drink.


    After half a sound, Qu''s mother came and said that the medicine bath was ready. The clean room is also paved with earthworms. After a bucket of water goes down, the room is too hot.


    Yuxi squats down with his teeth clenched in his little clothes. Taking a medicine bath is actually suffering. And this is just the beginning, squatting down a few minutes, Yuxi forehead began to sweat: "take the towel over." This time the towel is not used to wipe sweat, but put it in the mouth.


    Yuxi only took medicated food and didn''t take medicated bath when she was born, because the prescription was not as comfortable as the legend. The pamphlet says that the first time I was in special pain, it was almost like being tortured. Yuxi himself is not in good health. He is afraid that he can''t bear the pain. But now, in order to get well soon, she doesn''t care so much. At most, it''s just a faint. Anyway, there are no side effects.


    Sweat, like a broken pearl, rolled down from his forehead. Yuxi was biting the towel, holding the edge of the barrel tightly with both hands, and all the veins on his forehead and hands were revealed.


    Mother Qu looks at Yuxi''s pain and tears fall. Wipe a tear, Qu mother advised: "madam, you still don''t bubble, the body will not stand."


    Yuxi shakes her head. She must hold on and can''t faint. The first time the effect of medicine bath is the best, the effect behind is not as good as the first time. If you faint on the way, the effect will be reduced


    Yuxi clenched her teeth and held on. She fainted when she heard that the time was up. Mother Qu tried her best to help Yuxi out of the barrel. After she dressed Yuxi, she called Hongqi and Hongdou to help.


    Hongqi looked at the white face of Yuxi, very worried and said: "mother Qu, is this the way Madame should call a doctor?"


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "it''s OK, madam. It''s exhausting. Just have a sleep." She did not expect that this medicine bath should be so overbearing, you know, she would refuse to let his wife bubble.


    Although Hongqi is not as strong as Corydalis, it is no problem to hold Yuxi up. But I can''t hide it.


    Xu Wu got the news and rushed to the backyard with doctor Bai. He went to mother Qu and said, "Madam fainted. Why don''t you ask doctor Bai to come and have a look?" I didn''t expect that my wife''s health was so bad.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "my wife just took a medicine bath. The medicine is so overbearing that she fainted." This medicine bath needs to soak for two quarters of an hour, Yuxi can persist to the end, have to say the will is too strong, she this other people see scared to break the gall.


    Xu Wu thought of the medicine he bought last night, and he knew it in his heart: "let doctor Bai have a look!" Xu Wu was not surprised to know the pharmacology of Yuxi society.


    Qu''s mother didn''t object and led doctor Bai into the house.


    After finishing the pulse, doctor Bai said with a surprise: "the evil spirit in madam''s body has been dispelled a lot. Madam, what kind of medicine bath did you take? It has such a good effect


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I don''t know that." Qu''s mother guessed that the prescription of this medicine bath should be given by mother Quan to her wife.


    Doctor Bai wants to ask after Yuxi wakes up. However, he knew that Yuxi would not say it, because this kind of prescription is not generally passed on to the outside world.


    Mother Qu said, "guard Xu, please restrain the people who come to the outer courtyard. Don''t let them talk nonsense. Otherwise, madam, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. " If it wasn''t for mother Lan''s fame, how could Chen have bothered her wife three or four times. If Chen knew that the effect of his wife''s medicated bath was very good, he would come to ask for his wife in person. This time, it was different from the past. My wife couldn''t stand the tyranny of this medicine. I guess Chen''s body died directly in it. Therefore, this matter must not be leaked.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, I won''t let it spread." However, he still did not feel at ease to ask a: "is madam really all right?"


    Doctor Bai said, "my wife is too weak to bear the pain. When we have a good rest, we''ll be fine. "


    After Huo Changqing knew about it, he said, "she is determined not to let jujube practice martial arts with me." I said yesterday that I wanted to practice martial arts with jujube. Today I took a medicine bath and fainted. This is the rhythm of going out!


    Xu Wu is not stupid either. Naturally he hears the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words: "adoptive father, madam is not a person who can make fun of her own life. I don''t think there may be any inside information about it. "


    Huo Changqing said: "no matter whether he has other information or not, the matter of jujube can''t be changed." As long as Yunqing agrees, zaozao can practice martial arts with him. It''s just that he didn''t want to have conflicts with his husband and wife, so he told Han first.


    Yuxi wakes up at the end of the afternoon. After getting up and eating, he goes to the front yard to see Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing said, "even if you don''t want to let zaozao practice martial arts with me, you don''t need to fight with your life?" If there is something wrong with Han, he is the culprit.


    Yuxi said without expression: "the medicine bath is made by myself. How can it kill me?" Yuxi''s words are not polite.


    Huo Changqing said, "what can I do for you?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s not impossible for jujube to practice martial arts with you. But I have three conditions. As long as you agree, I will let zaozao practice martial arts with you. " Since the sacrifice must be made, it must be in exchange for the best interests.


    Huo Changqing asked: "you say. As long as I can do it, I will promise. " Do what you can''t do.

 Chapter 640

    Yuxi''s first condition is to Huo Changqing will dark Wei to her. Although there are fewer dark guards now, when they have money, they will cultivate such talents. In the future, she will not only know everything outside, but also have available people.


    Huo Changqing was alert and asked, "what do you want the dark guard to do?"


    Yuxi will think of a good excuse to say: "if in the future zaozao inherits Yunqing''s mantle, there will be a lot of people against it. I can help her after I control the dark guard." Yuxi wants to control the dark guard for his own sake. Only when he has strength can he not be forced by others. As for helping jujube, it''s just an excuse, because she won''t let jujube inherit Yunqing''s mantle. To inherit Yunqing''s mantle is to lead the army to fight in the future. How could she let jujube go on such a dangerous road.


    Huo Changqing asked: "tell the truth?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Uncle Huo, you can''t believe me?" This time Huo Changqing can use childless to force him, next time for other interests will also use means to force her. So she needs to be able to protect herself.


    Huo Changqing thought for a while and said, "OK, I promise you this."


    Yuxi''s second condition is that Yunqing is not allowed to take concubines before she is 30: "if he and Rui want to take concubines before I am 30, you must stop him."


    Huo Changqing thinks this condition is very interesting: "why is it before the age of 30?" It''s not better for him to take care of Yunqing for a lifetime.


    Yuxi said: "if a man really wants to have a concubine, he can''t stop it. But before I have a son. " Yuxi is not sure that he will have a son when he is well. So she has to give herself more time. If not after 30, it''s her life.


    Huo Changqing felt that Yuxi had amnesia, said¡° I told you, if you don''t have a son, let zaozao inherit Yunqing''s mantle. Han, this is not a joke. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no one can predict the future. If I have a son with Ruina, Yunqing and others will support me to have a son. You can''t stop me. How can I deal with myself then? " The future is full of too much uncertainty.


    Huo Changqing will find that because of his reasons, Han lost confidence in cloud engine. To be exact, Han''s trust in cloud engine is not as good as before. To keep things from getting worse. Nodding in front of the fire, he said, "OK, I can also promise you this. What is the third condition? " It was a good intention, but it messed up. Well, he should have thought about it for a long time. With Han''s intelligence, he would think more.


    Yuxi''s third condition is related to jujube: "in the future, jujube will practice martial arts with you. In the daytime, she must spare an hour to read and read, and in the evening, she will go to the backyard to sleep..." Yuxi doesn''t expect jujube to be willing to learn such skills as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She just wants her to read more books and recognize more Braille. As for etiquette, it must be learned. She doesn''t want to be a rough girl.


    Huo Changqing nodded and promised: "I can promise this."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished yet. If you wait for zaozao to grow up and be sensible, she won''t practice martial arts any more. You can''t force her. "


    Huo Changqing immediately refused, said: "since we have started to learn, we can''t break it. I won''t allow her to go anywhere. Besides, no matter how I teach jujube in the future, you can''t interfere. "


    Yuxi clenched his right hand and said, "OK. But now jujube can''t always come to the front yard. She is too young to leave me. Children are always crying, which is bad for their growth. "


    Huo Changqing gave a wry smile. Han''s shrewdness is now applied to him. This feeling, really not good!


    Two people talk about some, finally Yuxi made a concession, every two days let jujube to the front yard for half a day. When the child is three years old, it will be taught by Huo Changqing.


    Xu Wu came when he got the news. It''s not good to enter the room and disturb the conversation between them. After Yuxi left, Xu Wu went into the room and asked, "adoptive father, what did your wife say to you?" When she went out, she didn''t look very good. It''s not a good thing.


    Huo Changqing said the three conditions mentioned by Yuxi: "I knew it would be like this. I should have waited for Yunqing to come back to talk about it."


    Xu Wu said, "adoptive father, except for the second one, it''s easy for the other two." The second condition is not difficult, but rather embarrassing. Even a father is not good at taking care of his son''s house.


    Huo Changqing said: "if the dark guard is used well, it is equivalent to holding a sharp weapon to kill people without blood." Huo Changqing didn''t give Yuxi the secret guard before. But he also knows that if he doesn''t agree, even if Yunqing comes back to let zaozao practice martial arts with him, it won''t work.


    Xu Wu was a little strange and said, "adoptive father, when you went out to fight two years ago, didn''t you also give the dark guard to your wife? As for the murder you said, you can''t see blood. Madam is not a killer. She won''t let dark Wei do anything wrong. What''s more, there are not many people in the dark guard. My wife can''t do anything wrong! " Up to now, there are only more than 40 people in the dark guard. What can these people do!


    Huo Changqing shook his head and had to say that Han managed his image well: "don''t tell Yunqing about this. He is fighting now and can''t be distracted by such things. "


    Xu Wu is not stupid. How could he tell the general about it. Xu Wu said: "adoptive father, if you let me talk about this, you won''t be so stiff with your wife." The biggest problem of this time is my adoptive father. The adoptive father''s attitude is not only too tough, but also his way of speaking is not right, otherwise his wife would not be so angry.


    Huo Changqing also knows that this time is a little too hasty: "there won''t be such a thing in the future." What''s the matter, you''d better go to Yunqing directly! He doesn''t want to fight Han any more.


    Half an hour after lunch, Yuxi went to play Wuqinxi again. After practicing for more than one hour intermittently, the whole person collapsed.


    Qu mother said: "madam, it has to recover slowly. If you do, you will have sequelae." She worried that in this way, Yuxi''s body would collapse.


    Yuxi slowly sat down on the chair and said with a smile: "playing Wuqinxi can strengthen the body. Where can there be sequelae. I really don''t want to move. Now I have to adapt to the new practice. I''ll get used to it in a few days and it won''t hurt like this again. " Seeing Qu''s mother worried, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''m modest and won''t make fun of my own life."


    Playing Wuqinxi has no sequelae. My mother believes that, but when I soak in the medicine bath, I feel faint, and there are no side effects: "madam, the medicine is too overbearing. Madam, I don''t want to soak in the medicine bath any more."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "not every day, once every five days. This medicine bath will be very painful for the first time, and it will be better in the future. " Later, I''ll have to suffer a lot, but it''s not as painful as the first time.


    Mother Qu said for a long time that she couldn''t move Yuxi, so she had to give up. Madam is too stubborn, which is really not good.


    Yu Xi thought of one thing and said, "the mother-in-law Yu didn''t take good care of the dates. Who do you think is careful and reliable in the outer courtyard?"


    Mother Qu thought about it and said, "the Zeng family in the outer courtyard is a very careful person. She also raised her daughter, so it should be OK to take care of the jujube."


    Yuxi asked, "where is her daughter?"


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "her daughter is Jingbai, the registered disciple of corydalis. She followed her to Huaishu villa. After a while, madam, you put her daughter by your side. Tseng certainly didn''t dare to have a second heart. " The reason why he is a registered disciple is that Jingbai has not formally worshipped Corydalis as his teacher.


    Yuxi was very impressed with Jingbai: "send someone to call her." Zeng also entrusted his daughter''s blessing, so he went to Yunfu and got a job of washing clothes. In addition to her, Shen Yi''s mother, Fan Shi, is also on duty in Yun Fu.


    As soon as Zeng entered the room, he knelt down on the ground and gave a big gift: "Hello, madam."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t be too restrained, get up!"


    Zeng''s clothes were elegant and blue, which were distributed by the cloud government. She combed a bun with a ruyi silver hairpin on her head. His hands were rough, but clean.


    Yuxi asked many questions, and Zeng''s answers satisfied her. Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I want to take care of the jujube. Are you qualified for this job?" Yuxi''s body was too weak a few days ago. Mother Lan said that Mrs. Yu was competent, and Yuxi had a good impression on her, so she used it. Unexpectedly, there were so many mistakes.


    Zeng was surprised and happy. It must be easier to take care of the big girl than washing clothes in the outer yard. But Zeng was also worried: "madam, although I have raised my daughter, I haven''t had a child for many years. I may not think about many things well." The important thing is that her daughter is different from the older one. She is afraid that if she doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t do it well, Yuxi will be bored and the work in the outer court will be gone. That''s not worth the loss.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was very satisfied with Zeng and said, "don''t worry about this." Jujube is now taken by her, and Zeng''s is just a hand beside her. After a period of time, she had something to do. Zeng had enough time to learn.


    Zeng knew that there was a transitional period and he would not refuse: "madam, I will try my best to take good care of the big girl."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "come in again tomorrow morning and be on duty." It''s OK for her to take it with her for a long time. The main reason is that jujube is easy to worry about. If you change it to liu''er, no one can help you.


    Yu''s mother said it herself.


    Mrs. Yu is not only in no mood, but is happy to go back to the front yard to work. Last time jujube fever, she didn''t find out in time, she was already upset. Fortunately, jujube didn''t have an accident. If it happened, how could she bear to be angry.


    When Yuxi got up the next day, he was sore all over, and struggled to get up and put on his clothes. Licorice want to come to help, Yuxi pushed away, said: "I''m not so weak."


    When walking, the legs are trembling, the more so, the more firm Yuxi insisted on playing Wuqinxi idea. Now the body is so weak, if you don''t insist on exercise, even if the medicine will adjust the body well, it will not recover to the past.


    Five birds play less than five minutes, Yuxi forehead out of the sweat. Yuxi bit his teeth and persisted for more than a quarter of an hour intermittently.


    Yuxi so hard, licorice see heart are afraid, give Yuxi wipe sweat said: "madam, the room spread two blanket!" Once you fall on the ground, you won''t hurt yourself with a thick blanket.


    This proposal was adopted by Yuxi.


    PS: it''s around eleven o''clock. At the beginning of the month, please ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 641

    Yongcheng is surrounded by mountains in the East, West and North, with Weihe River as the central axis and extending eastward. Mountain hills and forests account for more than three-quarters of the city, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The army moved forward to the place twenty miles away from the wall of Yong City, and the spies came back. The detective told Yunqing that the general who guarded Yongcheng was named Xie Junxiong.


    After hearing the name, Yu Cong said, "general, this man has never heard of it. It seems that Ji Xuan is useless! " Although Yongcheng is easy to defend and hard to attack, it''s easy to fight without good generals to defend.


    Yu Cong''s view is opposite to that of Cui mo. he said: "Ji Xuan and his subordinates are unpopular. It''s better for us to let them guard the city. This unheard of Xie Junxiong is not easy to deal with. "


    Yuan Ying said, "general, I think we should send someone to see Xie Junxiong." Feng Dajun is now in charge of Lanzhou city. He is short of manpower here, so he comes here. Yuan Ying proposed that if Xie Junxiong knew current affairs, he should surrender. They sent envoys. If the other side agreed, unnecessary casualties could be avoided. If they refused, it would not be too late to attack the city.


    Cui Mo didn''t agree. He said, "even if Xie Junxiong is a little bit heavy, we have 100000 troops. Are you afraid of him?"


    Yu Cong looked at Yun Qing and said, "general, what do you mean?" Yu Cong only obeys Yun Qing''s command, and he won''t care about other people''s words.


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to express his opinion, he heard the guard outside saying that Ding Qingyu wanted to see him. Ding Qingyu does know how to cure, but he can only cure some simple injuries.


    Come to him at this time. Something must have happened. Cloud Qing says: "let him in." Let''s see what Ding Qingyu can offer him.


    Ding Qingyu came to tell Yunqing about Xie Junxiong: "general, Xie Junxiong is from Ho City. He is not only brave in fighting, but also good at planning." This evaluation is very high.


    Cui didn''t believe Ding Qingyu''s words and said, "if he is really so powerful, we''ve never heard of him."


    Ding Qingyu cleared his throat and said, "Xie Junxiong''s stepwife is Zhang Wenjie''s niece. Ji Xuan and Zhang Wenjie are enemies. How can they reuse him. In this case, Xie Junxiong still climbed to the position of third grade. What do you think of this person''s ability? "


    Cui Moyang said in a loud voice: "it may be that this person will flatter you!"


    Cloud engine directly ignores Cui Mo''s words and asks, "in which battles did this man make contributions?" If the guerrilla generals of the third grade are promoted in military achievements, they should not be underestimated.


    Ding Qingyu tells the details of Xie Junxiong. Xie Junxiong is the descendant of Xie family in Ho City. Xie family is a family of military generals and has a deep foundation in Northwest China. At that time, Zhang Wenjie would marry his niece to Xie Junxiong as his stepmother, just to win over the Xie family: "Xie Junxiong first accumulated military achievements by suppressing bandits. Later, he stayed in Xihai for three years, made a lot of military achievements, and was promoted very quickly. Eight years ago, he was promoted to two levels in a row. " Civil servants are different from military officers. It''s a great event for civil servants to be promoted to two levels in a row. It''s estimated that people all over the world will know about the promotion to three levels. In the army, as long as you have accumulated enough military achievements, you will be promoted quickly. Otherwise, cloud engine could not have climbed to the second grade position at the age of 24.


    Yun Qing remembered the battle clearly, and said, "I remember that the leader of the battle was Ji Xuan, right?"


    Ding Qingyu said: "it was Ji Xuan who led the army, but Xie Junxiong was one of the Deputy generals at that time. At that time, Ji Xuan didn''t have a firm foothold, so he sold his family face. After Ji Xuan got a firm foothold, he began to suppress Xie family. But the Xie family is a hundred year old family, and they know what they are interested in, so they can be safe until now. " This is Ji Xuan''s most beautiful time, and it also made Ji Xuan stand firm in the northwest.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and he said: "I remember the battle with Tubo eight years ago, our army lost 100000 talents to win. Is that a victory? " At that time, Tubo sent 80000 troops, but they died 110000 people. It''s a bullshit victory to use the flesh and blood of soldiers.


    Hear cloud engine say our army, Ding Qingyu mouth corner smoked. Don''t blame cloud Qing doesn''t like to see their three brothers. It turns out that they don''t think they are traitors at all, and they still regard themselves as a general!


    Ding Qingyu coughed for a while and said, "Ji Xuan actually has a name. The real war is between Leng Bufeng and Dai Xingguang, as well as Xie Junxiong and others."


    Yuan Ying was suspicious and asked, "why do you know the details of Xie Junxiong so well?" This Ding Qingyu is not a good person.


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile, "not only Xie Junxiong, but also the famous ones in Shaanxi Province. I don''t know anything about them." This is his capital and his strength.


    Yun Qing doesn''t like Ding Qingyu very much, but at this point, no matter who, as long as you have to use it, it becomes: "do you think we should attack or persuade?"


    As soon as Ding Qingyu''s eyes are bright, he goes to Yunqing not to be a military doctor, but to become Yunqing''s counselor. Ding Qingyu suppressed his joy and said calmly, "first persuade him to surrender, then attack him."


    Trimmer said, "what do you mean? Are you so sure that Xie Junxiong will not surrender? What if he does


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "impossible. Xie Junxiong is a very proud man. He can''t surrender without fighting. Even if he agrees to surrender, it must be false. "


    "What else do you want to send someone to persuade you to surrender? If you don''t attack the city directly? Don''t waste time? " Their time is precious, too!


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile: "Xie Junxiong is a very proud person, but the people around him are not." Xie Junxiong''s unwillingness to surrender does not mean that the people around him do not want to surrender. After all, the northwest army has a fierce reputation, and there are 100000 troops. Other generals in Yongcheng are not sure that they can live in the city. Rather than persuading him to surrender, he is actually shaking the people around him.


    Yuan Ying frowned and said, "who will be sent to persuade him to surrender?" It''s no problem to let them fight, but they can''t persuade them to do such a difficult thing.


    Ding Qingyu clasped his hands and said to Yun Qing, "Ding is not talented. He is willing to go to Yongcheng to persuade Xie Junxiong to surrender."


    "You''re not afraid of death," chuckled trimmer Xie Junxiong killed Ding Qingyu in a rage. That''s a real injustice.


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile: "if the two armies are at war, they will not kill the emissary. I believe Xie Junxiong will not be so ungrateful. " If you don''t do anything, how can you win the trust of cloud engine by just one mouth.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you have any conditions, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you. " If there is no agreement, attack the city directly. Time is precious. We must seize the northwest before the Imperial Army arrives.


    Ding Qingyu didn''t ask for anything: "I can start now."


    Yuan Ying stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." He wants to take the opportunity to check the layout of Yongcheng, and then they will have an advantage.


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "as soon as you go out, you will know that your status is not low. It will be inappropriate to detain you in the army at that time." He is a nobody. Even if he is detained by Xie Junxiong, Yunqing will not delay the siege for him.


    An hour later, Ding Qingyu came back. "What did Xie Junxiong say? Would you like to surrender


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said: "that jiejunxiong said, it''s OK to surrender, but he wants the general to go to the city to talk with him." Unless cloud Qing brain show funny, will promise a person into the city.


    Yun Qing said: "let the soldiers have a good rest and attack the city tomorrow morning." Now it''s getting late, and the soldiers have been on the run for a few days. Have a good rest and have a good rest.


    The next day, at dawn, the northwest army began to attack the city. After a day''s fighting, Yongcheng was finally captured at the cost of more than 8000 casualties. Xie Junxiong did not escape like Leng Bufeng and Chen Wei, and he did not surrender. He fought until the last moment before he fell down.


    The reason why Yucheng can''t be defended is not Xie Junxiong''s problem, but the soldiers at the bottom have lost confidence in the imperial court and Ji Xuan. Moreover, they had been informed that Yunqing not only didn''t kill the prisoners, but also made trouble for the soldiers who wanted to go home. In addition, the war of the northwest army was extremely fierce. In this case, no one was willing to fight for his life. If the soldiers don''t work hard, no matter how powerful the general is, he will not be able to use it. If he can persist for one day, it is enough to prove that Xie Junxiong is powerful.


    Cloud Qing hears this matter to say: "thick bury solution general." This is the real soldier, the one Yunqing respects.


    Trimmer answered, "yes." He also respects Xie Junxiong. Along the way, he came across several generals under Ji Xuan, none of whom was in his eyes. Today, I finally saw a real soldier, who let him know that there were no generals who could fight in the northwest, but they were buried.


    Yun Qing looked at Ding Qingyu and said, "what do you want?" If you recommend yourself, you must have a plan. Otherwise, you won''t risk your life to persuade Xie Junxiong.


    "I want to follow the general," Ding said Follow cloud engine to make achievements. Heroes emerge in troubled times. Although Yunqing has many shortcomings, he is good-looking.


    Cloud engine has put words before, as long as can do he won''t refuse: "yes, but I don''t leave useless people." If you want to stay with him, you can''t do without real ability.


    Ding Qingyu said with pride: "whether the general is useful or not is not by saying, but by doing." Now it''s just the first step. There is still a long way to go for Yunqing to completely believe him.


    It''s only four hundred miles from Yongcheng to Haocheng. It only takes two and a half days. Ding Qingyu asked: "general, we should take advantage of the victory to pursue."


    Cloud Qing is silent for a while, asked Ding Qingyu: "do you have the map from Yong city to Ho City?" Maps are very important things.


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t have a map, but I''ve walked three times from here to pick City, and I have some impression on the way.


    Cloud engine said: "then you go back and write down everything you remember!" If you don''t know this section of the road, it''s not good if there''s an ambush.


    PS: more for the "Muzi" children''s shoes. Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 642

    After conquering Yong City, Yunqing didn''t immediately lead his troops to attack Hao city. Instead, when Du Zheng''s 50000 men and horses arrived and were fully prepared, Yunqing took 160000 men and horses to attack Hao city.


    Although Ji Xuan is a waste and can''t lead a war, Yun Qing doesn''t relax. Ho City is famous for its strong defense. This attack will be a tough battle. Similarly, once the city of pickaxe is conquered, it means that the northwest is already in his hands, so this battle can only be won but not defeated. If they fail, there is no place for them.


    Yunqing knows that the one guarding the city is a general named Xie Li. Cloud engine asked Ding Qingyu: "what''s the relationship between Xie Li and Xie Junxiong?"


    Ding Qingyu had a dignified face and said, "he''s Xie Junxiong''s father and a veteran veteran. I''m afraid it''s because of Xie Junxiong If his son is killed, he will get revenge.


    Yun Qing said: "no matter who guards the city, the pickaxe city must be captured." Unless they are all dead, they can''t step back.


    Ding Qingyu didn''t speak any more. As Yun Qing said, they are bound to win the pickaxe city. If they all fight here, it would be too bad for them to go back.


    It turns out that Yunqing''s worst plan is not groundless. The garrison in Ho City is very useful, which is not comparable to those soldiers in front. Only one day down, cloud engine side lost more than 13000 people.


    Cloud engine look dignified, said: "no, the local army does not have such a strong fighting capacity, and the equipment is not so sophisticated." This time, the soldiers guarding the city have a strong fighting capacity, which is not comparable to that of the local soldiers. In this case, something is wrong.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "yes, these soldiers are very brave in killing people. They are totally different from those soldiers before." These people are not afraid of death.


    There was no discussion among the people, so people came out.


    Ding Qingyu frowned tightly. Seeing that all the people were silent, he hesitated for a moment and said, "general, our people once heard a news. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What''s the news?" Yunqing asked He had a premonition that this battle would not be easy to fight, but he did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    Ding Qingyu said: "I heard that Ji Xuan raised private soldiers before. It seems that there are no less than ten thousand people." Whether this is true or not, Ding Qingyu doesn''t know. Because he just heard the news and didn''t dare to confirm it.


    Trimmer slapped the table and cried out, "that''s right. The soldiers guarding the city today are not afraid of death, and the local army will not work so hard. "


    Yuan Ying said, "it''s a capital crime to keep private soldiers. Ji Xuan is going out of his way this time. " No wonder he felt something was wrong. It turned out that these were private soldiers kept by Ji Xuan.


    Du Zheng frowned and said: "but in this way, even if we can''t break the pickaxe City, Ji Xuan is also doomed."


    Ding Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said, "Ji Xuan can''t say that he has escaped from the pickaxe city." Of course, this is just a guess.


    Cloud engine a word, let Ding Qingyu stop: "even if Ji Xuan ran, there is solution Li." Ji Xuan doesn''t know how to fight. It doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not. The problem now is that Xie Li has to fight with him.


    "What do you do now, general?" trimmer asked


    Yun Qing said: "Ji Xuan can keep 20 to 30 thousand private soldiers at most, and there won''t be more. Get rid of these people, and the rest will be easy to do. " There is no other way. We can only attack by force. Japan will continue to attack by force.


    On that day, the emperor received a letter from Marquis Jiang saying that uncle song was missing. The emperor''s face turned blue. The northwest could not protect himself. He did not expect that Liaodong would be in chaos.


    King Jing hurried into the imperial study and said, "brother, just got the news, Yunqing has taken 160000 troops to attack the pickaxe city." As soon as the pickaxe city was broken, the northwest fell into the hands of Yunqing.


    The emperor handed the fold to King Jing and said with an ugly face, "it''s estimated that something will happen in Liaodong." If Yan Wushuang doesn''t catch him, he can''t be at peace all day. For the emperor, Yan unparalleled harm is greater than cloud engine. Once Yan Wushuang tells the world about his collusion, he will not be able to sit on the throne.


    King Jing turned pale and said, "brother, what should I do? If there is another accident in Liaodong, the world will be in chaos. " When there is a chaos in the northwest and Liaodong, the rebellion must be endless. The imperial court can no longer restrain them, and then they will be in danger.


    The emperor said, "I want you to go to Liaodong to find your uncle." If you go to Liaodong now, there will be more danger than good. However, he could not find a more suitable person except King Jing.


    King Jing nodded and said, "OK, brother, when will you start?" The face is very refreshing, but the hand is clenched into a ball. But the sleeves were so wide that the emperor could not see them.


    The emperor said, "start now." Only when the job is handed over to King Jing can he rest assured. He and King Jing are brothers. Even if King Jing knows what he has done, he will only stand beside him and will not expose him.


    Hearing this, King Jing was very cold. Since he knew that the situation in Liaodong was very dangerous, Yan Wushuang would rebel. Now that he was allowed to go to Liaodong, he would be killed. But his good brother didn''t think about his safety. King Jing said, "brother, I''ll go back and get two changed clothes." How also must go home to say with jade Chen.


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes."


    As soon as Yu Chen lay down to take a nap, he heard King Jing coming back. Seeing that King Jing asked her to clean up her clothes, Yuchen asked: "Lord, where are you going?" Never go to the northwest. Yunqing has already broken Yongcheng, and is about to attack Haocheng. Going to the northwest at this time is tantamount to death.


    King Jing said without expression, "my uncle is missing. My brother asked me to go to Liaodong to find him." As for Liaodong may be unstable, he dare not tell Yuchen, afraid of Yuchen worry.


    The jade Chen face once white, say: "impossible, uncle nearby superior such as cloud, and still have elite soldier guard, how can you possibly disappear?" In addition, if my uncle disappeared, Liaodong would be in chaos.


    King Jing explained: "it''s not Marquis Jiang who is missing. It''s my uncle song Huaijin who is missing." King Jing was very dissatisfied at this time. When he knew Yan Wushuang was still alive, he put forward a suggestion. It was said that the royal family was sorry for the Yan family, but it was all their father''s fault. King Jing suggested that the emperor pacify the Yan family, and then give the Yan Family''s title back to Yan Wushuang. He felt that the matter would be solved. But his brother refused, and let his uncle go to Liaodong. Jing Wang intuitively has something to do with it, but it''s hard for him to ask.


    The jade Chen whole person all relaxed to come down, just now she thought is own uncle missing. But soon she became suspicious again and asked, "Uncle Guo is missing. We shouldn''t let the Song family go to Liaodong to find someone. Why do you want to go? You are the emperor''s brother, but you are allowed to do all the hardest jobs. " There was a lot of emotion in that.


    King Jing was also dissatisfied with the emperor, but he didn''t show it in his face and said, "it''s because he is a brother that he can rest assured."


    Jade Chen hears this words to feel not quite right, say: "what call to send you to go to rest assured?"? Is it not just about finding people, but something else? " Speaking of this, the jade Chen white face asks a way: "this job can be very dangerous?"


    King Jing looked at Yuchen''s look, touched her face and said, "there''s no danger, just to find someone." No matter what, I can''t let my wife worry about it.


    No matter how worried Yuchen is, Jingwang picks up his things and leaves.


    Looking at the worried Yuchen, mother GUI advised: "princess, don''t worry, the prince will be back soon."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not right. When Tong Chunlin died that day, I was a little puzzled when Uncle song went to Liaodong. Now, as soon as Uncle song disappeared, the emperor rushed to send him. I always think it''s not easy. "


    Mother GUI seriously thought about it, and felt that Yuchen was right: "princess, do you want to send someone to Houfu to ask?"


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "don''t go. People in Houfu don''t know more than I do, and if they say more, they will worry my grandmother. I just wonder what made the emperor so anxious and angry? " They don''t have enough information to make inferences.


    Mother GUI thinks it''s difficult to do. If you want to know which family''s inner courtyard, it''s better to inquire. However, they have no channels to deal with the important affairs in the court.


    Yuchen said regretfully, "it''s a pity that elder brother has gone to the northwest."


    But mother GUI thinks Yuchen thinks too well. Even if Han Jianming knows these things, he won''t tell his princess. The princess is good, but she has no brother to help her. As for Han Jingyan, she was directly ignored by mother GUI. It''s not bad that she didn''t make trouble for her own princess. She still expects him to help her out: "madam, there are not many days left for five girls'' marriage. What do you think we can give you?" In fact, they had already prepared for this, and mother GUI said this just to divert Yuchen''s attention.


    Speaking of Yurong''s marriage, Yuchen couldn''t help frowning and said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s better for this marriage to go back. With such a mother-in-law, what good life can we have in the future? " Jiang Hongjin is three years older than Yurong. This year, he is one in thirty. Mrs. Jiang has a lot of opinions about this. She wants her son to take a concubine, but Jiang Hongjin doesn''t agree.


    At the end of last year, the story of Yuxi''s rebellion spread to the capital, and Mrs. Jiang asked the matchmaker to leave the Han family behind Jiang Hongjin. As a result, Han Jingyan didn''t agree, saying that if he wanted to leave his family, he would let the couple of the Jiang family come together. When Jiang Hongjin got the news, he came to the door to apologize, and the matter was over.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. Mrs. Jiang is not very well, but the second master Jiang is very affectionate to the fifth girl. It would be a pity if he would leave his family. " She didn''t say anything else. Not to mention the influence of Yuxi on the Han family, but Yurong is 18 years old this year. If he withdraws, it is impossible to find a good marriage like the Jiang family.


    Jade Chen way: "mother-in-law is not good, only the husband affectionate what use?"? Mrs. Jiang is so disgusted with Yurong that she will suffer if she marries in the future. "


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "princess, don''t all the people who are wives come here like this? I think it will get better in time. "


    Yu Chen shakes her head. She is not so optimistic. However, if Yurong doesn''t want to marry to the Jiang family and ask her for help, she may help, but the problem is that Yurong also wants to marry to the Jiang family. It''s not a mother''s own sister. Why should she do such thankless things.

 Chapter 643

    After four days and nights of attack, the army still didn''t break the city. At this time, the city wall had already become a river of blood and corpses were everywhere.


    Trimmer said anxiously, "general, we''ve broken into more than 70000 people. If we go on like this, all our people will die." The cavalry are very powerful on land, but they can''t be used to attack the city.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "we have suffered a lot, so have they. I''m sure they won''t hold on for long Now it''s up to who can hold on to the end. Hold on and you will win the final victory.


    Looking at Cui Mo''s sad look, Yun Qing said: "this is the last difficulty. As long as we pass this difficulty, we will win. The city of pickaxe is the symbol of the northwest. If we capture the city of pickaxe, the overall situation has been decided.


    Another day, nearly 10000 people and horses were damaged. Guan Tai was full of blood. Seeing Yun Qing, he said, "general, I can''t stand the pickaxe city." This is like seeing the hope of the broken city.


    Yunqing did not speak, just let people pass rice. After eating up a large bowl of food, he wiped his mouth and took Gao Song and others to the battlefield.


    Yunqing went to the battlefield and immediately aroused the morale of the soldiers. The fact that the generals are on the battlefield shows that it is time for a decisive battle.


    After fighting for six days and five nights, he finally attacked the city, but the northwest army also paid a heavy price. After 160000 people attacked the city, there were only more than 60000 people left, nearly 100000 dead and injured.


    Standing at the top of the wall, looking at the corpses piled up on the wall and inside and outside the wall, Yun Qing''s face was sad.


    Yu Cong said, "general, there are still many things you need to decide." Although the cost is heavy, the result is good.


    Yun Qing immediately converged and said: "call Yuan Ying to come here..."


    Yu Cong was a little sad and said, "general, Yuan Ying is injured. He is seriously injured..." the generals who followed him were more or less hanged. He was also stabbed, but it was not serious. Yuan Ying''s injury was the most serious.


    Cloud Qing facial expression immediately a change, ask a way: "have life danger?"


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "no life is in danger, but it''s very troublesome." If you hurt your lung, you will hurt the root. Let alone lead a war, you can''t use your martial arts any more.


    Yu Cong''s face darkened and said, "that''s Du Zheng." Today''s results are all brothers, and he is not qualified to mourn here.


    Yu Cong called Cui Mo and Du Zheng, who had a mission: "Du Zheng, take 30000 people to occupy Tongguan immediately." Tongguan is located at the Yellow River Ferry. It is located in the center of Shanxi, Shaanxi and Henan provinces. It connects Chang''an to Luoyang. It is the east gate of Guanzhong. It has always been a must for military strategists


    Du Zheng hesitated and said, "general, we only have 60000 soldiers left. Can we have 30000 more?"


    Yunqing said: "don''t worry, I will expand the team quickly. You clean up and start tomorrow morning. " Now it''s time.


    In fact, Du Zheng always had a question in his mind and asked, "general, it''s almost two months, isn''t it? Why hasn''t the imperial army arrived yet? " It''s good for them that the Imperial Army doesn''t arrive, otherwise they won''t win the pickaxe city. It''s just that there''s something strange about it.


    Yun Qing said: "he ye, Henan general, and Ji Xuan are different enemies. But if he didn''t support Ji Xuan before, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t send troops now. You should be more careful. " It is precisely because he ye and Ji Xuan are enemies that Prime Minister Yu transferred him to Henan as the general. Although Yu Boda was the commander-in-chief of Shu, now it''s so cold and the mountain road, so the delay is long.


    Du Zheng was worried, but seeing that Yun Qing looked normal, he put this worry in his heart: "general, I will guard Tongcheng well."


    After a while, Guan Tai came in and reported something to Yun Qing, saying, "general, did Xie Li''s family commit suicide?"


    Cloud Qing pupil a shrink, say: "all commit suicide?" Xie Li let them lose so much. Even if he respected Xie Li, he would not spare Xie Li and his family. It''s not that Yunqing is cruel, but that he should be ruthless to the enemy.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "not all the people in the Xie family, only the Li family. There are 18 people in Xie Li''s family. They are all dead and their bodies have been found. "


    Cloud Qing said: "thick burial!"


    Ding Qingyu was waiting for Guan Tai outside and said, "I heard that the Xie Li family all committed suicide. Is this true?"


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Xie Li has only one son, but he has six grandchildren, seven grandchildren and a great grandson," Ding said


    Guan Tai said, "how big is Xie Li''s great grandson?" Xie Li let them die so many people, but also let general yuan seriously injured, not to destroy the Xie family, he could not swallow this tone.


    "It''s about two or three months," Ding said. General Guan, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind has life. " Now that you are the enemy of life and death, don''t be merciful.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "you don''t have to say that. However, I remember you said that Xie Junxiong was only 31 years old this year. Why did he have a grandson? " Age is not right.


    Ding Qingyu said: "Xie Junxiong''s eldest son has not been married. This is from Tongfang. It''s said that the Tong Fang is the heart and soul of the Xie family. " As for the reason why the Jiejia people would allow the child to be born, it is not known.


    Guan Tai couldn''t help admiring: "Mr. Ding, it seems that you are really familiar with the people in Ho City." Even master Xie''s general room and other things are known. This work is too meticulous.


    Ding Qingyu said: "no one in Ho City is more familiar with me. If I help you, you will get more." This time is to actively recommend yourself to go out, rather than waiting here, silly waiting, there is no pie in the sky.


    As soon as Guan Tai''s eyes brightened, he said, "this is no problem. I''ll go and tell the general now." It''s a lot easier for him to have someone to help.


    Cloud engine didn''t refuse Guan Tai''s request, but said: "Xie family is a famous family in Northwest China. If you don''t have me, don''t move for the moment." People like Xie''s family should not be killed, but they should be brought together. Now, it''s time to employ people.


    Guan Tai has no objection.


    Cloud engine reminds Guan Tai, said: "let him help you can, but you want to let people look at him." Yunqing doesn''t trust Ding Qingyu very much.


    Guan Tai nodded: "general, if he dares to have bad thoughts, I will take his life." Guan Tai believes that Ding Qingyu is not so stupid and will betray them at this time.


    Yunqing takes Gao Song to see Yuan Ying. When he goes, Yuan Ying is still awake. Yun Qing asked, "how''s it going? Are you better? "


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can''t die." I didn''t die when I captured the barbarians in the north. It''s not worth dying here!


    Cloud Qing thinks this word is unlucky, say: "well recuperate, don''t think too much."


    Yuan Ying really didn''t think too much, but after being injured for a while, he must be alive again. Yuan Ying said: "my subordinate Gao Rushan has been helping me deal with the prisoners before. He''s more proficient in this, so it should be no problem for him to do it. "


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed, but he had too many things, and he didn''t have time to talk to Yuan Ying: "then you should take good care of it this time."


    Ho City is the most prosperous city in Northwest China. There are many doctors here. All of them were invited to take care of the wounded. The doctor who treated Yuan Ying was he, who was very famous in Ho City.


    Out of the room, Yunqing asked doctor he: "is general yuan''s injury serious?" When Yuan Ying spoke just now, it was obviously not very good.


    Doctor he said: "the general yuan injured his lung. Although his life is not in danger, he can no longer do strenuous exercise." Heart and lung are important organs of human body. If you hurt your lung, it''s a fundamental injury.


    Yun Qing''s face darkened, which means that Yuan Ying can''t lead the army to fight any more. Fortunately, his life is carefree, which is lucky.


    Of course, the governor''s office was the first one to be checked by Guan Tai. Ji Xuan fled, but basically everything remained. Money was more important than life. But even so, Guan Tai only seized more than one million pieces of silver and gold in the governor''s mansion. Before, a magistrate''s house seized more than that amount of gold and silver.


    Guan Tai is not stupid either. He can be sure that Ji Xuan must have hidden the gold and silver: "take all these servants and ask them where Ji Xuan has hidden the gold and silver? If you confess honestly, let them live. If you don''t confess, you''ll cut them alive. " Follow Ji Xuan, what good things can there be!


    To Guan Tai''s dismay, none of these servants knew where Ji Xuan''s money was hidden. Ding Qingyu said: "Ji Xuan raised so many private soldiers, and all the money he seized must have been used up."


    Guan Tai glanced at Ding Qingyu with a sneer in his eyes and said, "do you think I''m stupid? How much does it cost to raise 20000 or 30000 private soldiers a year? How much money did Ji Xuan plunder in the northwest? "


    Ding Qingyu said, "now I don''t know how many private soldiers Ji Xuan raised."


    Guan Tai didn''t answer Ding Qingyu''s question. Instead, he let a trusted subordinate take 300 people to guard the Ji family to protect the treasure. He continued to search other families.


    Ho City is the most prosperous city in Northwest China. There are more officials and more rich people. There is no way to compare it locally. The amount of money seized is more than the sum of all before. This does not include the medicinal materials, cloth, grain and grass.


    Cloud engine has too many things to deal with, so let Gao Rushan, who is promoted to take care of the captive. This time, it''s different from before. This time, Yunqing doesn''t give these people any more choices. Except for the injured, they can put them back home. He wants to incorporate all the others. This time, the loss is too great. We must replenish the team as soon as possible. Not only that, he also has to recruit.


    Guan Tai came back to see Yun Qing in the morning. Looking at Yun Qing''s dignified look, he asked, "general, what''s the matter?" He guessed that it was likely that the anti rebel army of the imperial court had arrived.


    Cloud engine said: "no, it''s the North captives who have a change. It may not be long before the army of northern captivity will come to Yucheng. "


    When Guan Tai heard this, he looked ugly: "it seems that the northern captives have got the news, and they want to take the opportunity to attack Yucheng."


    If it''s just the northern army, it won''t be afraid, but the anti rebel army of the imperial court is expected to arrive soon. What he was most worried about was that it happened. It was also the cost of breaking the pickaxe city. It was too heavy, otherwise he would not have been so passive.

 Chapter 644

    February is the time when everything wakes up. The trees in the yard have already sprouted, and the soil under the trees is green.


    Yuxi went to think of the Wuqinxi opera that had been playing for more than a quarter of an hour. For the first few days, I felt pain all over my body. I walked unsteadily and had to be supported. For ordinary people have long given up, but Yuxi insisted, insisted for half a month. By now, it''s much better.


    After breakfast, mother Qu came and said¡° Madam, tea, cake and fruit are ready. " Today Yuxi''s banquet is the wife of Yunqing''s confidants.


    Yuxi said, "in half an hour, they should be here." It''s time for her to put on her make-up. Although she didn''t have to dress up to attend, she didn''t look good and needed makeup.


    This banquet, on the one hand, is to tell people that she is all right, so that people outside can always guess how long she can live; Second, I''d like to communicate with you ladies to enhance our feelings.


    As soon as Yuxi put on her make-up, she heard the maid say that Granny Zhao had come. Before she changed her clothes, it was hard for her to see anyone, so she was green. Granny Zhao was waiting in the living room.


    The second grandmother of Zhao knew that Yuxi was very particular about her, and she was not dissatisfied. When Yu Xi came out, he said with a smile, "your skirt is so beautiful. I''m afraid you can''t find another one in Yucheng."


    Yuxi was wearing a 12 piece Yuehua skirt with many folds, which was very elegant. The skirt was made in the capital that day, but it''s not worn all the time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yucheng doesn''t mean hocheng doesn''t have it. At that time, you can do as many as you want. " Ho City is more prosperous than here.


    Zhao er''s grandmother, with a stagnant heart, said with a smile, "forget it, I''m so old. I don''t care about these. I''ll make more body for ziyao at that time." This dress is not cheap at first sight, so she''d better not waste the money herself.


    Yuxi didn''t agree with Zhao''s view and said, "what is such a big age? You''re only twenty-five this year! "


    Zhao Er granny said with a smile, "I''m old. I can''t compare with you. It looks like I''m only sixteen or seventeen years old!"


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, he heard licorice say: "madam, madam Feng is here."


    The second grandmother of Zhao said in surprise, "how did Chang come here today?" Feng Dajun''s wife''s surname is Chang.


    Chang''s great grandfather was sent to Yucheng by the imperial court, and later settled in Yucheng. Chang''s appearance is average. She will marry Feng Dajun because her father saved Feng Dajun''s life. However, because of his birth, Chang seldom appeared at the banquet.


    Yuxi personally went to the courtyard to welcome chang into the house. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you can see that Feng Dajun is Yunqing''s right arm. She also wants to treat Chang well.


    Chang did not want to come. She was not used to such occasions and always felt out of place. But in the end, I was persuaded by the woman around me. If you don''t come, you won''t give Mrs. Yun face.


    Grandma Zhao looked at Chang and frowned. Chang can''t dress up. She was dressed in crimson, with a bun and a gold hairpin. I didn''t know that she thought she was the mother in the mansion!


    Yuxi is smiling to let people will tea fruit snacks up. This time, yuxilang made many kinds of cakes, including Furong cake, osmanthus cake, hongdoumi jujube cake, crystal Longfeng cake, Zilong cake, peach cake and biscuits of various shapes.


    Looking at the biscuit, Chang felt very strange and took a piece to eat. After eating it, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s delicious. I don''t know how to make it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s fine flour, and then mixed with milk. If madam is interested, she will take the prescription and go back to try it on her own." It''s the first time biscuits have been made. Yuxi didn''t like this, so the mansion didn''t appear.


    Chang did not yield, directly said: "thank you, madam." I''m sure my daughter likes it. Chang gave birth to a son and a daughter. Her daughter is very picky and doesn''t eat a lot of food. This makes her very worried, which will make her think that her daughter should like this kind of nice and delicious snacks.


    Zhao Er granny deliberately pretended to be very sour and said, "Yuxi, you are too uninteresting. This prescription is only for Mrs. Feng, and I don''t have my share."


    Chang is a little restrained and feels that he has caused trouble for Yuxi.


    But Yuxi said with a smile, "she''s joking! Don''t worry about Mrs. Feng. She has all these prescriptions for Amethyst cake. " It''s true that grandma Zhao has a recipe, but this cake is not as good as Bai''s mother''s. This makes Mrs. Zhao particularly depressed.


    Other people at the banquet also came one after another. But when the last one, Xiang Wei''s wife, Yan, came in, the room was quiet.


    The Yan wore a red dress and a peony bun. On the left side of the dress was a jade decorated hairpin. On the right side of the dress was a golden silk inlaid with ruby. On the back of the dress was a big ruby flower. On the ear was a red jade drop earring. On the neck was a gold necklace inlaid with beads. On the fingers were two gem rings, There is also a red gold glue silk bracelet on the wrist of the right hand.


    Looking at Yan''s clothes, Yu Xi frowned. What''s the matter with Xiang Wei? Early remind him to let Yan don''t too publicity, feelings she said is all nonsense.


    With a smile, Granny Zhao said, "Madam Xiang, these jewels are enough to buy a five entrance house in the best part of xinpingcheng¡° Where is this for the banquet? This is obviously for the exhibition of jewelry. Anyway, all she saw were the jewels, no one.


    Yan is very beautiful. Besides Yuxi, her appearance is the most outstanding. Hearing this, Yan picked his eyebrows and said with pride, "we have bought a house with five entrances in Xinping city."


    Zhao Er granny deliberately pretended to be envious and said, "Xiang general is really capable. Sister Yan is blessed." Other people present may not have got as much gold and silver as Wei. But other people, even if they wear them, usually only wear one or two. They don''t want to wear all the jewelry like Yan.


    Yan liked the compliment very much and said, "that''s right. At that time, my father only married me to her because he valued her husband''s outstanding ability. "


    Yuxi thinks that Yan''s brain is full of bean curd dregs, otherwise she would not have been able to hear Zhao''s sarcasm. Yuxi said with a smile: "to Madam, please sit down!" Yan also came to the previous banquets. However, at that time, although Yan was also very proud, he did not make as much publicity as he is now.


    Yuxi knew all about Yan''s family. Yan is a native of Xinping city. His father is a peddler. Because of his outstanding appearance, he was taken to the state of Wei.


    He sent someone to Wei to propose marriage. At that time, the lion of Yan family asked for a betrothal gift of 5000 Liang silver. Xiang Weiguo really likes Yan, but he doesn''t save so much money. In the end, he asked Yun Qing to collect the betrothal gifts.


    As a child, Yan''s family was like a baby because of her outstanding appearance. After she got married, she sometimes had a small temper, but she preferred to eat this set of food to Wei Guo. They are so good that even if Yan hasn''t produced it yet, Xiang Weiguo doesn''t care.


    Yan''s looks very obvious is a have no what brain, to Wei country unexpectedly still by her, this let jade Xi some worry. It''s the Quartermaster who is in charge of Wei state. Once he has a bad idea, he will come to a big problem.


    Looking at the empty chair at the bottom, Yan looked dissatisfied. But she had no brain, and knew that she could not be wild on this occasion.


    Yuxi who, looking at her face, know not satisfied with such an arrangement. But all the guests at this banquet were Yunqing''s confidants, and their age and official rank were not too different, so Yuxi didn''t divide the primary and secondary, they all came first. Yan was the last one to arrive, so he naturally sat in the last position.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Du Zheng''s wife, Bao Shi, said, "madam, why didn''t you see the big girl? I''ve heard from my master that the big girl is very strong. " People in the northwest and Beijing have different views. They want their children to be strong. This shows that children are easy to support and will not die young.


    Yuxi also don''t wriggle, ordered the licorice nearby to say: "go to let them will big girl and two girls all embrace out."


    Everyone present had seen jujube, but it was the first time for Liu er. As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, it cheerfully called: "Niang."


    Yuxi hugged her and patted her on the back. This little guy can eat four meals a day, not including fruit snacks. Yuxi is also well controlled, plus jujube active, otherwise it will definitely grow into a little fat girl.


    Mrs. Feng looked at liu''er. Although the child was a little weak, his facial features and skin were really long. Mrs. Feng is not a flatterer, but looking at liu''er, she can''t help saying, "this child is very good-looking. Madam, the people who propose marriage will definitely break the threshold of your house."


    There are hundreds of women in one family, which is the greatest pride of being a parent. Yuxi smile, said: "you flatter." Praising a child is more enjoyable than praising her as a mother.


    When Bao Shi saw Liu Er, he said with a smile, "two girls are so lovely. I want to take them home." Jujube is strong and strong, but it''s too like a boy. It''s not as pleasant as Liu er.


    Yan glanced and said with a smile: "I remember your two boys are only three years old. If you really like it, you can order a baby kiss! "


    As soon as Yan''s words fell, the original bustling scene suddenly calmed down.


    Grandma Zhao opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word at last. She didn''t know what Yuxi meant, but she didn''t cut in.


    Feng Dajun''s wife Chang usually doesn''t open her mouth on such occasions, but for the first time, the meeting says, "a baby kiss is the worst. When you grow up, if you don''t have a good disposition, and if you have a noisy couple, it''s not beautiful." Chang''s words came from the heart.


    Bao''s some depressed, do not know that she really want to marry with the cloud family! Just praise the child two good, how to lead to this!


    Yuxi said with a smile¡° Listen to Mrs. Feng''s tone, should be heard or seen similar things? If it''s convenient, tell us about it. "


    As soon as Chang finished his words, he regretted. Seeing that Yuxi was not angry, he felt a little relaxed: "my aunt''s niece of her husband''s and sister-in-law''s is a baby kiss. As a result, the two children are both quick tempered and restless It''s a long way to go.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! Still need temperament congenial, ability and beautiful This sentence, just a matter lightly exposed.

 Chapter 645

    Seeing off the guests, Yuxi leans on the soft couch with a tired face. Licorice climbed into bed and gave Yuxi a massage. After learning for a while, licorice''s massage technique barely passed.


    See Yuxi fell asleep, licorice to Yuxi cover good quilt, walked out, with mother Qu said: "madam also too hard."


    Qu mother''s idea is not the same: "my wife''s spirit is much better than before." Although it''s just talking and chatting with people, it''s also a waste of time.


    When Mrs. Zhao returned home, she told Mrs. Zhao about today''s Party: "Niang, how much money can you get if you don''t have a war with the state of Wei?" Yan''s clothes need a lot of money. Grandma Zhao feels that she has taken bribes from the state of Wei.


    Mrs. Zhao was silent and said, "what''s Han''s attitude?"


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "can''t you see what''s different?" They have known each other for a long time, so she should be familiar with Yuxi. But she really can''t see through Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhao put down the Buddhist beads and said, "it''s right if you can''t see it. I''m afraid that the Han family is suspicious of Xiang Weiguo, too? I just don''t know if Han will deal with Xiang Weiguo? "


    Zhao Er granny said: "no, Xiang Wei is Yunqing''s man. Yuxi can''t deal with him. The most important thing is to collect evidence secretly. " With enough evidence, we can let Yunqing deal with Xiangwei.


    After sleeping for more than half an hour, Yuxi woke up. When he went to the ear room, he didn''t see the two children and asked, "where are jujube and willow?" Yuxi put them both in the ear room. Yuxi is not willing at first, but zaozao likes Liu Er very much. She wants to be with her sister. Yuxi finally reluctantly agreed, but told jujube that if she cried to frighten Liu Er, she would not be allowed to stay in the ear room. As a result, the girl actually understood. With Liu Er, she never cried again.


    Glycyrrhiza said: "madam, the eldest girl and the second girl have gone to the other side of the vegetable garden." Now the weather is fine and there is no wind, so mother LAN takes liu''er out.


    Yuxi did not go to the garden, but into the study. After feeling better, Yuxi asks Huo Changqing to give her the information about the members of the dark guard. Instead of controlling it, she wants to know something about these people.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came to Yunfu.


    The guard pillar looked at the slovenly dressed young man in front of him. Thinking that there was something wrong with his ears, he asked, "who do you say you are?" This man claimed to be Fu Qingluo''s husband. He was so brave that he ran to Yucheng. This is a deadly rhythm!


    Yang Duoming said, "I''m Yang Duoming, Qingluo''s husband. I''d like to see you, ma''am. Please forgive me


    Zhu Leng hum, said: "come on, tie this man to general Fu." If you abduct a girl from someone else''s family, such a thing should be beaten to death.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly and said with a cold face: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Yun turned over and didn''t recognize people. It''s my blind Yang who believes that Mrs. Yun is really a kind and generous person." With this attitude, Qingluo is afraid that it''s really bad luck. No wonder he didn''t find Qingluo''s whereabouts in Yucheng. Yang Duoming was very sorry at this time. At that time, he should not listen to Qingluo''s words. He thought that Han was really a kind and benevolent man. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    Two bodyguards want to come up and subdue Yang Duoming. Yang Duoming has his own martial arts skills, so he will not be caught. However, when he arrived, he was the only one. If the people in Yunfu could not catch him, it would be a joke.


    The fight outside startled Xu Wu. Xu Wu rushed to the door in a hurry, looked at Yang Duoming, who was bound by all kinds of things, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu touched his swollen face and said, "this boy says it''s Yang Duoming. I''m going to take him to see general Fu!" When general Fu saw this little white face, he would break up. The reason why Zhu is so rude to Yang Duoming is that he didn''t expect Fu Qingluo to be robbed by a bandit. It''s really hateful.


    Although Yang Duoming was restrained, he could still speak: "general Yun and Mrs. Yun have promised our husband and wife that they will accept our husband and wife after the event is completed." It seems that he is out of luck. He happens to meet a fool.


    After hearing that, I knew that Yang Duoming had helped the general and his wife. Xu Wu glared at the pillar and said in a cold voice, "why don''t people report this to my wife or me?" The pillar has no right to deal with such matters.


    Pillar secretly called bad, did not expect to have this inside story: "boss, this is my fault." To do wrong is to do wrong. We can''t argue.


    Xu Wu looked at the people around him and said, "if you dare to let out a word about this, none of them will be spared." This is to keep people''s mouths shut. If you let Fu Tianlei know that Yang Duoming came to find his wife, I''m afraid it''s another lawsuit. This pillar is not enough to succeed, but more to lose.


    The pillar knew that he had messed up, and he hung his head and said nothing.


    When Yuxi heard Xu Wu say that Yang Duoming was coming, he frowned and said, "is there any evidence to prove his identity?" After two assassinations, if you don''t know your identity, you can only be stupid to be assassinated.


    Xu Wu handed the two letters to Yuxi and said, "Yang Duoming said that these two letters can prove his identity." He has checked the letter, no problem.


    Yuxi only glanced at the letter and knew it was true: "let him rewrite the letter he wrote to us last time." It seems a simple thing, but it is the best way to test the identity. First, the handwriting can''t be fake; Secondly, few people know the content of the letter.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Yang Duoming is not impatient. Mrs. Yun has never seen him before. It''s normal to verify his identity. It''s not normal without verification.


    Yuxi did not meet Yang Duoming in the backyard, but went to the small living room in the front yard. Yuxi is actually a little strange. Why doesn''t Yang Duoming go to Yunqing, but he runs to Yucheng to find her.


    Xu Wu leads Yang Duoming into the study. He just stands in the middle of the room and doesn''t leave. If Yang Duoming has a change, his presence can protect his wife''s safety.


    Yuxi glanced at Yang Duoming and said, "where''s Qingluo?" Yuxi thought that Fu Qingluo let Yang Duoming settle in other places.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly. Did something happen to Qingluo? Yang Duoming said in a hurry, "I asked Qingluo to go back to Yucheng first. Why didn''t she find her wife?"


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "No. And if she does go back to Yucheng, I will know. " Yuxi is very strange, asked: "why do you let Qingluo a person back to Yucheng to find me?" It''s something else.


    Although Yang Duoming was worried, he didn''t do anything about it. He said with a bitter smile, "Qingluo has a child. I''m worried that she will have to run for her life in Nancheng at that time. Her body will not be able to bear it, so she let her leave Nancheng quietly at the beginning of November." It turns out that his worries are right. They have been hiding in the snow covered mountains for nearly half a month, and Qingluo''s body can''t stand it. But he didn''t expect that Qingluo didn''t come to Yucheng.


    Yuxi asked, "how old was the child then?" Heard less than three months, Yuxi was relieved: "that''s right. It''s thousands of miles from Nancheng to Yucheng, and it''s hard to walk in the deep winter. If she really listens to you, she''ll never be able to keep her child. " When a mother, everything is child first. Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She doesn''t know the danger if she goes back to Yucheng.


    Yang Duoming responded quickly and asked, "madam, what you mean is that Qingluo didn''t go back to Yucheng at all. Maybe she was hiding in Maicheng?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if it were me, I would definitely find a more remote place to hide." It''s definitely impossible to hide in Mai Cheng. Generally, the search in the city is tight. It''s better to hide in a remote place.


    Yang Duoming was thinking that Nancheng was too dangerous and other places were not stable. He asked Fu Qingluo to go back to Yucheng to be safe and cared for, but he forgot the potential danger. The main reason is that Yang Duoming thinks Fu Qingluo is in good health and she can stand it. Fu Qingluo didn''t want him to worry and didn''t tell him. Yang Duoming said: "madam, I want to go back to the wheat city to find Qingluo."


    Yuxi naturally won''t stop people from looking for a wife. He said, "don''t worry. The two servant girls around Qingluo are very capable and have martial arts skills. They will take good care of Qingluo." If you hide in a remote gully, you may suffer some pain, but you don''t have to worry about your life.


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said, "I hope so."


    See Yang Duoming didn''t say to leave, just looking at Xu Wu, Yuxi know this person is organic secret words with her. Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "guard Xu, go out first."


    Xu Wu has no doubt. Yang Duoming''s performance just now, he knows that this man is not disguised.


    After Xu Wu went out, Yang Duoming knelt on one knee, hugged Yu Xi and said, "if my wife doesn''t dislike me, I''d like to follow her."


    Yuxi face dew surprised, she did not expect Yang Duoming even willing to follow her. Although I was happy, I still had to say, "you know, I''m just a married woman in the backyard. What I''ve done is nothing but trifles. I have no future." Going to her and going to cloud engine are two concepts.


    Yang Duoming said, "please take me in."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Yuxi could not help asking, "why do you want to go to me? If you go to my husband, you will have a bright future in the future. "


    Yang Duoming said, "if I go to the general''s army, I won''t be reused." Fu Tianlei and cloud engine are brothers and sisters. How can cloud engine offend Fu Tianlei for him? I''m not sure. At that time, it will hand him over to Fu Tianlei.


    When Yuxi heard this, a smile appeared on his face and said, "are you so sure that general Fu will not give me any important people?"


    Yang Duoming did not answer this question and made an oath: "madam, if you are willing to take me in, I will always be loyal to you and never betray you." Yang Duoming is actually gambling that Yuxi won''t let Fu Tianlei kill her after he takes him.


    Yuxi''s face is moving. What she needs most now is people who are loyal to her. Although Yunqing people are easy to use, they are only loyal to Yunqing. Once there is a conflict between husband and wife, these people must be on Yunqing''s side. Yang Duoming is a man with good ability. If you accept him, you will have one more help.

 Chapter 646

    Yu Xi weighed in the heart for a while, say: "I just lack the person that inquires intelligence here, are you willing to do this?"


    Yang Duoming was stunned, but he quickly responded and asked, "madam, do you want me to go to the capital to get information?" In fact, Yang Duoming had known for a long time that he would not give him any good job at first. I didn''t expect to let him inquire about information and do intelligence work as soon as he opened it. However, it is also clear from here that Mrs. Yun is not a woman willing to live in the inner house. It''s a good thing for him.


    Yuxi listen to words is willing: "you are not to go to wheat city to find Fu Qingluo?"? Then you should make clear the situation of Mai Cheng and its neighboring counties. As for where you want to go in the future, we will discuss it when the situation in the northwest stabilizes. " Whether to let Yang Duoming go to the capital in the future remains to be decided.


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "OK, while I''m looking for Qingluo, I''ll inquire about the situation of Maicheng and its surrounding counties. But ma''am, how can I get the message to you then? "


    Yuxi said: "don''t send the news back for the time being. When I move to Ho City, it''s not too late." She asked Yang Duoming to inquire about Lanzhou City, wheat city and other places. She thought it was time to have a try and see Yang Duoming''s ability.


    Yang Duoming clearly, said: "master, I know how to do."


    Yuxi looked at Yang Duoming and said, "if you can be loyal to me all your life and never betray me, then I will not treat you lightly. If you dare to betray me, I will not let you go at the ends of the earth. " Yuxi plans to let Yang Duoming develop a force. If there is another source of information from the black widow, she doesn''t worry about being fooled.


    Seeing this, Yang Duoming immediately swore: "if I dare to betray my wife, I will die without a burial place. After death, I will fall into hell forever, and the Yang family will lose their children and grandchildren." It''s a terrible oath.


    Yuxi believed in the existence of the god Buddha very much. When he heard this, he went into the room and took a gold bar from a jewelry box and handed it to Yang Duoming. He said, "it costs a lot to inquire about information. Take these. There are forty gold bars in it, ten taels each. If it''s not enough, send someone credible to get it. " Four hundred taels of gold is four thousand taels of silver, enough for Yang Duoming to spend half a year. The main reason is that Yuxi now only asks Yang Duoming to inquire about some marginal information, and he is familiar with Mecheng and other places, so he still has an advantage in this. If you go to the capital or Jiangnan and other places, this money will not be enough.


    Although Yang Duoming used to be a bandit leader, they were all left by the bandits in Malao mountain. They were not well-off, so they had to get enough food and clothing. They didn''t have any money left. I didn''t expect that Yuxi''s hand was four hundred taels of gold, generous enough.


    Yuxi said: "you go to the wheat city now, or Fu Tianlei will get the news to catch you after a long time." After thinking for a while, he told Yang Duoming: "Fu Tianlei hates you very much. He thinks that you forced Qingluo to marry her to become a bandit woman. You can escape this time, but you may have to face it later. " If Fu Qingluo was there, things would be easier.


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "I know it''s my fault. I will kneel down and apologize to my brother-in-law. " Although Qingluo is willing to marry him, but no three media six hire two people married, let Qingluo is very aggrieved.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this answer, which proves that Yang Duoming is still a responsible man. Yuxi said, "go now!" Fu Tianlei''s success in war is a mess of internal affairs.


    Fu Tianlei''s two brothers Yan Xi and Shen Xiaomao are waiting not far from Yunfu. Seeing Yang Duoming coming out, they ran to receive: "elder brother, how can I help my sister-in-law?"


    Yang Duoming said the situation briefly: "I''m going to the wheat city to find your sister-in-law? The one that the cloud mansion made just now must soon fall into the eyes of those who want to. You should leave here with me Yang Duoming originally wanted Yan Xi to join the army, but he was worried that Fu Tianlei could not find him and would vent his anger on his two brothers. I think it''s safe to leave with two brothers.


    Yan Xi yelled: "without you, Xiao Mao and I would have died long ago. Brother, I''m not saying we''ll follow you all our lives. We''ll go where elder brother goes in the future? "


    Yang Duoming didn''t want to delay their future. Seeing that they were determined not to leave, he didn''t want to drive them away. He now has a job, and this job is in need of help: "since you don''t go, then follow me, and follow me from now on." When he got to Mai Cheng, he went to find some brothers he had to use before. But I haven''t done this kind of thing, and I still don''t have any bottom in my heart.


    Shen Xiaomao asked, "brother, you met Mrs. Yun. Did Mrs. Yun give you any errands?" They always wanted to join the army and make contributions, but they didn''t want to do so. But the elder brother always said that they could not delay their future. He said that men should make contributions. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind when he went to Yunfu. Shen Xiaomao thinks there is something wrong.


    Yang Duoming said: "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go now! I''ll tell you when we get out of town. " The longer the delay, the more dangerous it is.


    Xu Wu sent Yang Duoming out of the courtyard, folded himself back to the inner courtyard, and asked Yuxi, "madam, I don''t understand why you want to take Yang Duoming?"


    Yuxi said: "Yang Duoming is a talented person. If he is really obedient, he can help us do a lot of things. Now we are short of talents. " Yun Qing put down some of the army''s book office and others to work in the county. Yunqing is only trying to save time, but it''s not only Ao''s behavior that does great harm. It''s just that she can''t tell Xu Wu and others now.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "general Kefu, how can we make the assignment?" Fu Tianlei hates Yang Duoming to death, but now his wife has accepted him. It''s hard to do.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "Yang Duoming yelled his name at the gate, for fear that he would have been thought of. You go to tell Fu Tianlei that Fu Qingluo is pregnant, and now her life and death are uncertain. Yang Duoming is looking for her now. "


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "madam, what if Fu Tianlei sends someone to catch Yang Duoming and wants to kill him after catching him?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No If Fu Tianlei acts so cleanly, there won''t always be servant girls climbing the bed. If for the first time there is a servant girl climbing the bed, Fu Tianlei directly let people beat to death, there will be nothing behind. Even a servant girl he is not cruel to kill, Fu Qingluo is his own sister, how can this cruel hand. Now Yang Duoming''s affair with Fu Qingluo will not involve the Fu family. Fu Tianlei no longer hates Yang Duoming and will not let his younger sister be widowed, leaving his unborn nephew or niece without his father. Everyone has a weakness, but Fu Tianlei''s weakness is fatal.


    Xu Wu believed Yuxi''s judgment and said, "madam, I''m going to tell general Fu about this." There''s no need for someone to stir it up.


    Fu Tianlei heard that Yang Duoming had found the capital, and immediately asked aloud, "why don''t you arrest him?" Fu Tianlei hated Yang Duoming very much, but for Yang Duoming, he would not have gone on the road of rebellion.


    Xu Wu said the reason why she was hungry. After that, he said, "you know my wife is always a Bodhisattva. When you hear Yang Duoming say that Qingluo is pregnant and can''t bear it, you ask him to find someone quickly."


    When Fu Tianlei heard that Fu Qingluo was pregnant, he was not happy. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yang Duoming, I must kill you!"


    Looking at Fu Tianlei, Xu Wu sighed and said, "general Fu, now miss Qingluo doesn''t know what''s going on. Let Yang Duoming find her! I believe he can find Qingluo girl soon. You have to settle the accounts until he finds someone. " What is done is done. Xu Wu thinks it''s better to look wider. Of course, if he is Fu Tianlei, his younger sister is robbed by bandits and becomes a wife, she will want to kill each other.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t say a word.


    It''s hard for Xu Wu to talk about it. After all, it''s a family scandal. Xu Wu changed the topic and said, "general Fu, I heard that the barbarians gathered 200000 troops to attack our city." There are only 40000 soldiers in the city of Ho, and all the elite soldiers have been transferred. Xu Wu is a little worried.


    Fu Tianlei said: "don''t worry about this. I''ve sent a letter to Yunqing, asking him to send 60000 people back for support."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "that''s good." Xu Wu also knew that God had taken care of him before, otherwise he would not have been able to send troops so smoothly on a cold day, but he could not rely on luck all the time.


    As soon as Xu Wu returned to Yunfu, Xu Daniu told him something. Xu Wu''s face changed slightly and went to the backyard. Yuxi said, "madam, the general has attacked the pickaxe City, but he has broken 100000 people into it." It''s a loss of 100000, and it''s a great loss to them!


    Yuxi looks uncertain. She knows that the pickaxe city is not so easy to attack, but she didn''t expect to fight so hard. Yuxi thought it was not simple, and asked, "how could it hurt so many people?"


    Xu Wu said with an iron face: "Ji Xuan has kept 30000 private soldiers. This time he has sent these private soldiers to guard the city. These private soldiers are not only well-equipped and have strong combat effectiveness, but also are not afraid of death. " The northwest army has encountered a hard stubble, so it will pay such a heavy price.


    Yuxi lowered his eyes.


    Xu Wu said in a hurry: "madam, you''d better take the second girl to Lanzhou city! It''ll be safe to stay there. " There are fewer people to recruit, but the problem is that new recruits have to be trained to go to the battlefield. Therefore, this war is rather dangerous.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t go." If she left, people thought that Yucheng might not be able to keep, which would shake the morale of the army. So anyone can go, but she can''t. She has to wait here for the cloud engine, or wait until the danger is relieved before she can leave.


    Xu Wu didn''t know the reason, but he was very worried: "madam, it''s too dangerous here. If you have a problem, how can we explain it to the general? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t persuade me any more."

 Chapter 647

    Yurong sat on the bed, looking at the red candles on the table. The candles were burning vigorously, and the flames were beating slightly.


    Green leaf has a bad premonition in her heart. Why can''t my uncle come back so late: "girl, lie down and have a rest. When my uncle comes, I''ll wake you up."


    With a smile in his mouth, Yurong said, "no, I''ll wait for my husband to come."


    Green leaves carefully said: "otherwise, I let the grass to ask." Drink, also shouldn''t drink so late, don''t know today is wedding night!


    "Yurong shook his head and said:" no, if people know it, it will be a joke But when the bridegroom comes back from the party, he will send someone to look for her, and the whole family will laugh at her.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the moon doesn''t know when to set. Green leaf went out and came back. She lowered her head and said to Yurong, "girl, my uncle is drunk and has a rest in the study."


    Yurong raised his head and said, "are those slaves dead? Even if my uncle is drunk, should he be sent to Xifang? How can I get it to the study? " Yurong in the goldfish alley in charge of the home, cultivate the ability of housekeeper director, but also a long temper.


    Green leaf head almost low to the ground up: "this maidservant also don''t know." After the separation of green leaves and green grass, Yurong chose them from renyazi. Yurong has a bad temper, and the two servant girls suffer a lot.


    Looking at the picture of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren embroidered on the red quilt, Yurong''s eyes were dark. Today''s matter, 100% is that old witch make bad, is to let her disgrace.


    Green leaf is a smart, otherwise it can''t be in Yurong side stay so long, she is very clear that the uncle will sleep in the study, it can''t be the boy work disadvantageous. Green is uneasy. In the past, people have always said that Jiang Erye is very affectionate to her own girl, and she also believes it. But today, it made her suspicious.


    On the wedding night, the bridegroom sleeps in his study. How can Yurong, the bride, sleep. No matter how green leaves advise, Yurong didn''t sleep. She just leaned against the head of the bed and her eyes fell on the candle. In this way, she saw the dawn all the time.


    Green leaves look at Yurong''s face are white, wedding night alone guard empty room, this said out of their own girls how to live? Not to mention that our girls are always proud.


    The mammy outside raised her voice and said, "second grandma, it''s daybreak. It''s time to offer tea to the master and his wife." They all know what happened yesterday. They just pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Yurong said in a cold voice, "draw water." What else does the old witch have.


    Just after washing, Jiang Hongjin came in from the outside and said to Yurong, "well, please go with me and say hello to my father and mother."


    Yurong was full of fire, but when he saw Jiang Hongjin again, the fire disappeared. Seeing Jiang Hongjin''s clothes, he pursed his mouth and said in a soft voice, "husband, your bamboo green clothes are too plain. Go back and change your clothes." It''s too ugly to wear plain clothes on a happy day. What''s more, she was wearing a red dress embroidered with red pomegranate, which was not suitable for her husband and wife.


    Jiang Hongjin did not take Yurong''s words to heart, but only said faintly: "let''s go!" No extra words, very simple.


    The appearance of the light cloud and light wind made the jade look cool. Last night, she kept telling herself that it was the old witch who made it bad, but now Yurong doubts her conjecture. Yurong looked straight at Jiang Hongjin and said, "what happened last night?"


    Jiang Hongjin said faintly, "I''m drunk. I''m staying in my study. Let''s go, or it will be late. " With that, no matter what Yurong looked like, he turned and left.


    Yurong was shaking all over. She is not a fool. Just like Jiang Hongjin, she has no deep affection for her.


    Green leaf gently pushed down Yurong and said in a low voice, "Miss, you can''t miss the time. You have to go to the master and his wife to offer tea. It''s not too late to do anything else after the tea."


    Yurong bit his lower lip and followed Jiang Hongjin with anger.


    Last night''s matter whole river mansion basic all knew, looking at those inquisitive eyes, jade Rong hate can''t poke these eyes.


    When kneeling down to offer tea, Jiang Wen, who has already been promoted to Jiang Shi Lang, pointed out with determination: "we should think more and think more in the future. We can''t be so reckless any more." He knew about Jiang Hongjin yesterday when he got up early in the morning. He only felt that his son was badly taught by her mother.


    When it was Mrs. Jiang''s turn, she took a sip of tea and said in a soft voice, "open the branches and scatter the leaves as soon as possible." Those who are as old as her son are about to be enlightened, but her grandson is not yet in sight. The Jiang family has strict family rules. Unless they are 30 years old and have no children, they are not allowed to have the eldest son. If you don''t obey the rules of your ancestors and give birth to the eldest son, then the child can''t go to the genealogy of the Jiang family. That is to say, the child is not recognized by the family.


    Yurong mosquito like voice should say: "yes."


    After the tea, the couple went back. But Jiang Hongjin didn''t even enter the yard, so he went to the study again, leaving Yurong standing at the gate of the yard.


    This evening, Jiang Hongjin did not come back.


    "Green leaf said:" girl, or I with green grass to ask if there is any fox son in the study, will uncle to confused


    Yurong nodded and said, "go!" Only one night, all her fantasies were broken, but even if she died, she had to die to understand.


    After nearly half a day, green leaves came back and said to Yurong, "girl, I found out that there is no servant girl in the study, but only the second master''s little fellow serves the pen and ink." After a pause, the green leaf explained again and said, "the two rooms serving the second master have been married by the wife." This is the rule of the Jiang family. Before they get married, the servants in the house have to get married, so as not to affect the feelings of the newlyweds.


    Although Yurong has a bad temper, she is not stupid. Her intuition is that the problem lies in the married Tongfang. Yurong said with a miserable smile: "in vain, I thought he was very affectionate to me. It turned out that he just took me as a shield."


    The green leaf comforts a way: "madam, those two cheap hooves have already been married out, can''t return to river mansion again.". Now we should think about how to make the second master change his mind. " Yesterday can also use drunk as an excuse, if today''s second master does not enter the room, the second wife is afraid that she can''t get a foothold in Jiangfu.


    "I''ll see if he doesn''t come into the new house tonight," he said


    On this day, Yurong stayed in his own yard and didn''t go anywhere; And rare, Mrs. Jiang also didn''t send old woman servant girl what of come over.


    In the evening, Yurong had been guarding until midnight, and did not see the arrival of Jiang Hongjin. At this time, she was no longer waiting, but lying down after bathing. Before squinting, Yurong said, "wake me up at dawn tomorrow."


    Green leaves tremble, said: "yes, girl." The girl in her family is not one who will endure the injustice. Now that the girl has been so wronged that she is silent, there must be more trouble. However, although green leaves are worried, they have no idea of persuasion. Jiang''s family and Jiang Hongjin are so bullying that they don''t enter the house after two days of marriage. Since I don''t like the girl in her family, why did I go to the Jiang family that day and say that I won''t leave.


    The next day, Jiang Hongjin accompanied Yurong back to the door. Yurong didn''t say a word. She couldn''t take advantage of making trouble in Jiang''s house.


    Back home, after meeting Han Jingyan, Yurong went back to his yard and asked LVYE to call Jiancheng.


    Then she sat on the bed in a daze, and didn''t even notice Roche coming in. Luo Shi looked at Yu Rong and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Miss five?" Shouldn''t newlyweds be coquettish? How come five girls are so angry.


    Yurong felt humiliated and didn''t want to make a scene for the time being. She said, "sister-in-law, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Yurong has always been in love with this concubine.


    Roche didn''t think it was right, but she was not easy to ask.


    Jiancheng used to accompany Jiang Hongjin in the backyard, and he also took the imperial examination. However, although he worked hard, his literary talent was limited, and up to now he has only taken the examination of scholar''s fame.


    Han Jingyan was very dissatisfied with Yurong''s ignorance, but he didn''t stop it. He just said to Jiang Hongjin, "five girls are spoiled by me. My son-in-law has to forgive me."


    Jiang Hongjin is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance: "father-in-law rest assured, I am not so small."


    Jiancheng met Yurong and asked, "sister, what do you want me to do?" Moved to goldfish Hutong, because it is Yurong in the housekeeper, so take care of their two brothers, sister and brother three people''s feelings, also very harmonious.


    In front of her younger brother, Yurong is not afraid of losing face. She tells Jiang Hongjin that he didn''t tell her about Yuanfang. After such a big grievance, naturally the mother''s family came forward to ask for justice.


    Jiancheng began to disbelieve and asked, "elder sister, do you say my brother-in-law doesn''t want to live with you? How is that possible? " Jiancheng is also 17 years old this year. Her marriage has been decided. She is the eldest daughter of Honglu Siqing. The wedding date is set in September.


    Yurong tears could not help falling: "brother, such a thing sister can cheat you? I just don''t understand why he doesn''t want to leave his family since he doesn''t want to marry me? "


    Jiancheng Huo stood up and said with a cold face: "elder sister, don''t worry, I''ll go to seek justice for you."


    After waiting for a long time, green leaves came to me in a hurry and said, "girl, it''s not good. The second master has beaten my uncle. He''s black and blue. Go and have a look, girl? "


    "No," said Yurong Not only didn''t persuade, but also didn''t want to follow Jiang Hongjin back to Jiang''s home. Even if Han Jingyan asked him to go back with Jiang Hongjin, she wouldn''t agree.


    Yurong is not stupid. She knows that if she takes it down this time, she will not be kneaded to death by the people of the Jiang family.


    Han Jingyan said: "since you have married to the Jiang family, you are born to the Jiang family and die to be the ghost of the Jiang family. You can''t stay in the Han family all the time."


    Yurong knew his father''s temperament early. The man had only himself in his heart. His wife and children were not worth mentioning at all. Yurong said: "Dad, if the Jiang family doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, you force me to go back to the Jiang family, I''ll hang a rope on the cantilever."


    Jiancheng said: "Dad, we can''t let Yurong die." This means that he supports Yurong''s decision.


    Han Jingyan''s love for his eldest son, Han Jiancheng


    Finally, Jiang Hongjin went back to Jiang''s home alone.

 Chapter 648

    Standing outside the window, I watched the rain falling on the budding flowers outside, and then merged into bright drops of rain falling down the leaves,


    Jade Chen says softly: "walk so many days, also don''t know Wang Ye now where?" It''s raining here. It''s easy to catch cold in case of rain.


    Mother GUI said, "don''t worry, princess. The Lord will be fine." With so many people around him, they can''t take good care of him.


    Shiqin came in and said¡° Princess, the fifth aunt is here After a pause, she added, "princess, my fifth aunt came here alone, and her eyes are swollen. It seems that she has been wronged a lot."


    The jade Chen Cu next eyebrow says: "let her come in!" Yuchen guess should be Mrs. Jiang Yu''s toss, but even so, Yurong to complain is not. Just married in the past, it''s like this. It''s hard to hear.


    When Yurong saw Yuchen, she burst into tears: "third sister, third sister, you must make the decision for you! Third sister... "


    The jade Chen sees to be not right, ask a way: "what matter?" It seems that I have been wronged a lot. If it''s just a disagreement between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Yurong cried so much that she couldn''t say anything, but LVYE stood up and said, "princess, my uncle is too much. It''s just that you don''t go to the wedding room when you are drunk. The next day, you don''t pay attention to the girl, and stay in the study at night. In the morning, when I follow the girl back to the door, it is also cold and light. "


    The jade Chen facial expression immediately ugliness, ask a way: "can know the reason?" No one forced him to marry. He wanted to marry himself. It''s really hateful that you don''t get married when you get home.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Third sister, I can''t understand why he insisted on this marriage. Why do you treat me like this now? " Yurong felt that the tears of her life had all dried up in these days.


    Yuchen has some speechless things that you don''t understand. How can I know.


    Mother GUI thought a little more: "which cheap hoof is making trouble?" Some young masters have deep feelings for the servant girl or the general room, and they are not willing to live with their wife. Mother GUI would say this because she had heard such things before. It''s true, not hearsay.


    The green leaf shakes her head and says: "Mammy, I let the green grass go to ask the people of Jiang Fu. The two servant girls have already been married, and there is no servant girl in the study to wait on them. It''s good for my uncle to clean himself on weekdays. "


    Mother GUI takes a look at Yuchen. She thinks that the second master Jiang may be as good as Longyang. But when she heard that green leaf denied this possibility, she thought: "is it the second master Jiang..." she didn''t know how to say the following words.


    Yuchen said: "say it! He can do such a thing. What''s wrong with you? " Yuchen is very angry about this. He not only abuses Yurong, but also tramples on the face of the Han family.


    Mother GUI asked other unrelated people to go down, and then said in a low voice: "princess, fifth aunt, I guess Jiang Er Ye doesn''t want to live with fifth aunt, or he has a sweetheart, and he will never die; Or he can''t be humane. " Mother GUI is more inclined to the latter reason. If there is only a sweetheart, Jiang Hongjin should not insist on marrying Yurong.


    Yurong''s face is pale, which may be a fatal blow to her.


    Although jade Chen is exasperated, but still compare reason: "if so, that also makes sense why he is not willing to give up." The so-called onlookers see clearly, Yuchen never felt that Jiang Hongjin was deeply attached to Yurong. The reason is very simple. If Jiang Hongjin really likes Yurong, he will try every means to please her. But Jiang Hongjin never goes to the third room of the Han family except to send festival gifts on New Year''s day. Yuchen had doubts before, but it''s hard to say.


    As if she had fallen into an ice hole, Yurong shook her head and said, "no, I don''t believe it. It''s impossible..."


    Yuchen said: "it''s just the conjecture of mother GUI. Maybe it''s not what we think. It''s Jiang Hongjin''s hard work. However, no matter he is really in poor health or has any difficulties, he must give us a satisfactory answer. "


    Yurong said, "third sister, if Jiang Hongjin is really inhumane, I''ll make peace with him." When he said this, Yurong''s teeth were trembling. She likes Jiang Hongjin, but she doesn''t like him enough to live for him all her life, not to mention Jiang Hongjin''s indifference to her.


    Yuchen thought for a while and said, "what do you mean? If Jiang Hongjin''s body is OK, you won''t leave him?"


    Yurong a face of pain: "third sister, I don''t know."


    Although it is said that it is better to demolish a temple than to be a relative, Yuchen is still in favor of leaving. However, Yurong obviously hasn''t made up her mind, and she doesn''t say anything about peace. She can save her head and complain. Yuchen said: "you first stay at home, let Jiancheng talk to the Jiang family, see what their attitude is?"


    Yurong sobbed and said, "good."


    Yuchen said: "mother GUI, you personally sent five aunts back to the goldfish alley. Tell Dad that if the Jiang family doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, it''s not over. "


    Hearing this, Yurong looked up at Yuchen and said, "third sister, I don''t want to meet goldfish alley. Can I live in the palace? " Han Jingyan is impossible to agree with and leave, and stepmother''s face is really disgusting.


    Yuchen said: "the matter has not been solved, it is useless for you to escape. Go back!" It''s not that she doesn''t want to keep Yurong, but she can''t. This matter can only be solved by her father and Jiancheng, unless the matter can''t be sorted out, and then by her.


    Yurong is very sad, but she also knows the propriety. If she is annoyed by Yuchen, it''s her who suffers.


    Jade Chen soft temple, whispered: "this is what broken matter?" Jiang Hongjin didn''t know what to say. He dared to do such a thing.


    After mother GUI sent Yurong back, she was in a panic: "princess, something''s wrong..." she didn''t expect that she would hear such news when she went out.


    The jade Chen station all stands not steady: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye he..." can let mother GUI be so frightened, is definitely Wang Ye to have an accident.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s not the king, it''s Liaodong. Princess, some people in Liaodong are rebelling. "


    King Jing went to Liaodong, but according to the itinerary, he was only on the way, not to Liaodong. Yuchen asked: "Mammy, what about the Lord? Do you have any news? "


    Mother GUI said, "don''t worry, princess. The prince will be fine. But I''m afraid something will happen to my uncle. " In fact, what mother GUI worried about was Marquis Jiang, who was the princess''s greatest reliance.


    Yuchen also worried about Marquis Jiang, but he comforted himself: "uncle has so many soldiers in his hand, it should be OK."


    Mother GUI thought it was not sure. There are still more than 200000 people in the northwest. As a result, the northwest is now occupied. Thinking of this, mother GUI remembered that she had forgotten to tell Yuchen: "princess, I just got the news that Yunqing occupied the pickaxe city."


    Jade Chen whole body blood all coagulates together, ask a way: "isn''t say that the pick city is extremely firm, certainly won''t be defeated by the rebel?" This is what Jing Wang told her before he left. I didn''t expect that the pickaxe city would be broken in just a few days. If the pickaxe city is broken, it means that the northwest falls into the hands of Yunqing.


    Mother GUI said anxiously, "madam, this local army in the northwest is too vulnerable." In less than two months, the northwest was totally occupied.


    Yuchen said to himself: "Mammy, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos." Originally, there were four rebellions in the world. Now that the Northwest has been occupied and Liaodong has rebelled again, the world is bound to be in chaos.


    Mother GUI was also worried, but she couldn''t make any more trouble at this time. She said quickly, "princess, I believe the Lord can wipe out the rebels in Liaodong."


    Yu Chen was a little relieved and nodded: "what you said is that uncle is not Ji Xuan. He must be able to defend Liaodong and destroy the rebels."


    Unfortunately, the idea lasted only one day. The next day, when Yuchen was having breakfast, the housekeeper came in and said a big surprise to Yuchen: "princess, it''s all flowing outside now. It''s said that the death of Marshal Yan and the Yan Family in those years was the handwriting of the emperor and the Song family."


    Jade Chen stands up from the couch, ask a way: "how can have such rumor?" Where is the capital? It''s at the foot of the emperor. Once such rumors spread, they will be unimaginable.


    The housekeeper said, "princess, it''s said that only when Marshal Yan dies will the queen and the prince be abolished." In fact, as the rumor says, marshal Yan and the Yan family are gone, and the queen and the prince are also dead. It''s just that the Emperor didn''t directly appoint the ninth prince as the crown prince at that time.


    Jade Chen is greatly surprised, say: "besides this, still have what?"


    At this time, the housekeeper was confused and said: "princess, the rebellion in Liaodong was caused by Yan unparalleled. Moreover, it is said that Yan Wushuang still has the prince''s orphan in his hand. " Yan unparalleled rebellion, but also play a prince orphan name, which means to abolish the Emperor today, to support the prince''s orphans on the upper. If this is true, the throne of today''s emperor will be lost. After all, neither the civil servants nor the common people can accept a traitorous emperor.


    Yuchen wondered why Uncle song went to Liaodong regardless of the danger. He was afraid that they had news that Yan Wushuang was still alive, so he wanted to solve the problem. That is to say, the rumor outside is probably not a rumor, but a truth.


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "princess, what can I do now? Did you go to Liaodong? " If it''s true, even if the Lord didn''t come to Liaodong, his life would be in danger. The Lord is the pillar of the palace. If the Lord has something to do, the people in the palace will not depend on him.


    Yu Chen covers chest to say: "you let me calm down, let me calm down." The impact that this matter gives jade Chen is too big, let her mind a piece of confusion now. I can''t think about anything now. I have to give her time to calm down.

 Chapter 649

    "Bang..." after a sound, the imperial study was quiet.


    Li Debao, the great eunuch, was outside the imperial study and did not dare to enter. Yu Xiang came over slowly and said to Li Debao, "Mr. Li, I want to see the emperor. Go and report to him." If others want to curry favor with the eunuch Li Debao, Yu Xiang does not want to.


    Although Li Debao was afraid, he knew that he couldn''t drop the chain at this time: "Mr. Xiang, you wait here. I''ll go in and report to you."


    Trembling, he walked into the room, lowered his head and said, "emperor, I beg to see you." He knew why the emperor was angry. He did not dare to persuade him.


    The emperor was very angry, but he knew it was not the time to lose his temper. The top priority is to solve the problem: "please come in."


    After Yu Xiang came in, he said: "emperor, Yan unparalleled, Yan unparalleled slander rumors seriously hurt the emperor, shake the foundation of the country, must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise the world will be in chaos."


    The emperor wanted to get rid of Yan Wushuang a long time ago, but the problem was that he couldn''t get rid of it: "I don''t know if Xiangye has any good suggestions?" If you do something bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Under normal circumstances, an anti thief spread such a rumor. The first thing the emperor did was to summon the Minister of culture and military affairs to discuss and solve the matter, not to get angry in the imperial study.


    Yu Xiang''s suggestion is also very simple: "issue a petition against Yan Wushuang, order to destroy Yan Wushuang, and then dispatch a large army to support him." Yan unparalleled released the news, it is determined not to admit. If you admit it, you don''t have to fight this battle. You can kill yourself in front of your ancestors.


    The emperor nodded and said, "OK. Three hundred thousand troops were dispatched from Shanxi, Hebei and Shandong to wipe out Yan Wushuang. " These provinces are not peaceful. We can''t transfer all the troops, or there will be a big mess.


    Yu Xiang said: "emperor, Yunqing has occupied the northwest. If you take away the troops from Shanxi, Shanxi may not be protected. Your majesty, you can only transfer troops from Hebei to Shandong. "


    The emperor thought about it and said, "Yunqing is mainly pacifying. What do you think of Yuxiang?" First to Fu Yan unparalleled, wait to kill Yan unparalleled to deal with cloud engine.


    Yu Xiang disagreed and said, "No. Although Yunqing now occupies the northwest, the barbarians from the north will certainly attack Yucheng. If we let the Shanxi and Henan commanders send troops to encircle and suppress Yunqing, we will surely be able to destroy Yunqing. " Once the barbarians from the North attack Yucheng, Yunqing will be attacked from both sides. Yunqing will not be able to fight any more, nor will he have the ability to communicate with heaven.


    The emperor also knew that what Yu Xiang said was reasonable. His idea just now was too short-sighted. The emperor nodded and agreed: "draw 120000 troops from Hebei and Shandong for the time being."


    The idea is good, the reality is cruel. Knowing this, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts bowed his head and said, "not long ago, he allocated 600000 taels of silver to general lubodalu." If you can''t pay, you can''t fight.


    The emperor lost his temper once in a blue moon and said, "if you don''t have money, you have to get it out for me." If you don''t exterminate Yan Wushuang, he won''t be able to sit on the throne.


    Hubu Shangshu cried bitterly in his heart. It''s not like this to let him juggle. After thinking about it, Hubu Shangshu said: "emperor, the Treasury has a sum of money, but it''s for the Empress Dowager to build another courtyard."


    The emperor''s position is almost lost, what other courtyard should be built: "move the money out first, and it''s not too late to build another courtyard later." The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty said that she was living in the imperial palace. She asked the emperor to build a courtyard for her in the west mountain. The Emperor didn''t agree. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty cried two times and hanged three times. The emperor did not want to bear the name of unfilial, nor did he want to face my mother''s tears all day, so he agreed.


    The emperor discussed with his courtiers until dark. After dinner, the emperor thought that he had misappropriated the money he had given to the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. He should tell her in advance, so as not to make trouble after knowing about it for some time: "go to the CI Ning palace."


    Li Debao advised: "emperor, the Empress Dowager should have stopped at this time. If you have anything to do, please say hello to the Empress Dowager tomorrow morning Li Debao is the chief supervisor of the eunuchs. All the eunuchs in the harem belong to other officials. The news is very well-informed. He had heard of the Empress Dowager''s abnormality. It''s just that this kind of thing can only be hidden in the stomach, otherwise, there will only be a dead end.


    "The emperor said:" if the mother rest, and then come back not too late


    Before going out of the imperial study, the Minister of the Ministry of war came to see him.


    Li Debao was relieved. It''s better to avoid this, or else the scandal of the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty will be smashed by the emperor, and the emperor will have to vomit blood. At this critical moment, the emperor can''t have an accident!


    Seeing Yu Xiang''s dignified face, Master Yu asked, "Dad, is it true that the emperor colludes with Donghu people?" The rumors outside are so detailed that people have to suspect that it has something to do with the emperor.


    After half a day''s silence, Yu Xiang said, "Yan Wushuang should hold the evidence, otherwise he doesn''t have the courage to publicize it." In addition, uncle song would not go to Liaodong in person.


    Master Yu was not surprised, but he was really frightened by this: "how could the emperor do such a thing?" He did it and left evidence so that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Xiang said: "if Yan Wushuang really has evidence of the emperor''s treason, he is not qualified to sit on this dragon chair." Not only that, his son is not qualified to be emperor.


    Master Yu said: "Dad, if the emperor''s throne is not guaranteed, you can let yu''er ascend to the throne." Yu Er here is Yu Xiyu''s youngest son. Master Yu thought that his grandson could not be better for his family to be emperor.


    Yu Xiang looked at Master Yu with an idiot''s eyes and said, "if the emperor is identified as treason, do you think xuan''er can become emperor?" My father is treason and is not qualified to be an emperor. As his son, he is not qualified either.


    Master Yu was worried and asked, "Dad, what should I do? As long as I knew that the emperor had colluded with Donghu people, I should not have married Xiyu to him. " If they marry King Jing, they can support him.


    Yu xiangleng snorted and said, "what''s the use of saying this now?" Master Yu''s biggest shortcoming lies in this. When he meets problems and doesn''t think about how to solve them as soon as possible, he is always regretting.


    Master Yu thought for a moment and said, "Dad, we should have better contact with Yan Wushuang now." Before, Yu Xiang also threw an olive branch to Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang didn''t take it.


    Yu Xiang looked very ugly and said, "it''s not so far." In addition to providing exact evidence to prove the emperor''s treason, Yan Wushuang had to occupy Liaodong, which was qualified to form an alliance with him. Yan Wushuang is not Yunqing who is good at fighting, and Marquis Jiang is not Ji Xuan who is incompetent. With Marquis Jiang, Yu Xiang does not believe that Yan Wushuang can occupy Liaodong. However, to be on guard, you can make this preparation first.


    The emperor colluded with the Donghu people to cause the Tongcheng catastrophe, killing more than 100000 people. As soon as it came out, it scared a lot of people, but Qiu was not included here.


    When Qiu Shi heard this, he said: "I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang really announced it to the world." Han Jianye said that the emperor was treason, but he might not believe it. But Qiu believes it, because Han Jianming doesn''t have to cheat her.


    Ye was startled and said, "Niang, is this true?" Then he shook his head and asked, "no, mother, how do you know this?" How could a woman in the inner courtyard know such a secret.


    Qiu didn''t cheat ye: "it''s tomorrow. Not only tomorrow, but also Yuxi, because of this, Yunqing rebelled. The emperor even dared to collude with the Donghu people. How could he spare Yunqing, who was a separatist party? "


    Ye''s brain was a little confused. After a long time, he said, "Niang, do you mean that you and the Duke already knew that the four girls would rebel?"


    Qiu was helpless and said: "if I know such a big thing, I can hide it. It''s tomorrow''s conjecture that Yunqing''s rebellion has spread to the capital. He''s afraid I''ll believe the rumors outside, and then he can''t bear to tell me these things. "


    Ye''s heart is a little sour. The Duke of the country didn''t mention anything to her.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said softly, "if it wasn''t for tomorrow''s fear of me being stimulated, I wouldn''t have told you. If you don''t tell us tomorrow, it''s for our good. If you tell us such a big thing, it''s better not to know than to let us worry and be afraid


    Ye nodded, but she still had doubts in her heart and asked: "Niang, listen to what you mean, the Duke of the country is in favor of Yuxi''s rebellion against his uncle?"


    Qiu said with a wry smile, "I don''t agree, but I can''t oppose it." Speaking of this, Qiu couldn''t help sighing: "Yuxi''s child is the most kind-hearted. If he wasn''t forced, he would not go on this road of no return."


    Ye thought about the current situation, but did not agree with Qiu''s words: "Niang, with the current situation, the fourth aunt is not going to return, but to live." If we occupy the northwest, we will have enough ability to protect ourselves.


    Qiu Shi nodded: "that''s what I''ll say tomorrow. Yuxi has a firm foothold in the northwest, and then we will have a way out. " The idea is good, not to mention the capital to the northwest thousands of miles away, the road is not peaceful, just say the emperor does not let people go, they can not leave the capital.


    After finishing his business, ye told Qiu about his family affairs: "Niang, I heard that the old lady said that there was a quarrel with the Jiang family in the goldfish alley..." halfway through, he took a careful look at Qiu.


    Although Qiu Shi hates to listen to the family, she also knows that Ye Shi is a decent person. There must be a reason why she mentioned it to her: "it''s just a few days since I married, so how can I make trouble?"


    Ye said, "it''s said that the fifth uncle didn''t come round with Yurong." When it comes out, the government''s face is ugly.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said angrily: "have you ever married a family? Is Jiang Hongjin heaven disabled or inhumane? " Tiancan and inhumanity actually mean the same thing.


    Ye thought that Qiu would not let her take care of it, but she didn''t expect to be so angry: "Niang, what''s the reason for this is not clear yet."


    Qiushi quickly repressed his anger and said, "don''t worry about it. Yurong has a father and a brother. No matter what, it''s not your turn." With that, the corners of his mouth showed disdain: "I don''t know if you can help others, but they also dislike you as the sister-in-law of the traitor." Han Jingyan scolds Yuxi for being unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous. Qiu has known for a long time. For this, also let her more disgust Han Jingyan.


    Before and after the attitude changes too much, let Ye some confused.

 Chapter 650

    Li''s mother sent ye out. At the gate of the yard, Li''s mother said in a low voice, "the old lady of the Jiang family met four girls before and wanted to tell them to the second master of the Jiang family."


    Ye doesn''t understand why Qiu is so angry. It''s a good thing that four girls didn''t marry Jiang Hongjin. They should be glad. Why are they angry instead. But the mother-in-law''s mind is hard to guess, or was the brain: "thank you, mom."


    Li''s mother also deliberately sold ye a good one: "it''s a small matter, madam. Don''t worry about it. However, the old slave said, don''t worry about the affairs of Sanfang. Even if you help him, he won''t remember you. "


    Ye''s where willing to touch this kind of thing, just also have no way: "this matter is the princess to come forward to entrust, not good to refuse." After the rebellion of Yunqing came out, King Jing helped a lot. If jade Chen entrusts, don''t go to help say not very good.


    Mother Li also knows the dilemma, but she doesn''t say anything.


    More than two quarters of an hour later, someone from Jinyu Hutong came to invite Ye. The old woman who came to invite someone said, "Mrs. Jiang has brought a gift to make amends." Wen''s success is not enough, Han Jingyan even stripped her housekeeper right, how can he deal with such a big thing. Yuchen is a married girl again. It''s not good to come out now. The most suitable person is ye.


    It''s half an hour since Ye arrived at Jinyu Hutong. Mrs. Jiang drank several cups of tea, waiting until she was angry. But this time it''s their Jiang family that''s wrong, and they can''t afford to be treated too slowly.


    We are still relatives. When Ye Shi saw Mrs. Jiang, she was polite enough: "I''ve kept my aunt waiting for a long time." Mrs. Jiang relies on her father as prime minister and niece as Queen. She is very public, and many people hate her.


    After a few words of politeness, Mrs. Jiang said, "sister-in-law, where is there no quarrel between the husband and wife? But after a quarrel, you can''t just stay at your mother''s house? It''s too much to make peace between the two families for such a trifle, don''t you think? " Yesterday, Jiang Hongjin hung up the color to go home, Jiang Fu was so popular that he almost ran to the Han family to settle accounts.


    Ye took the tea from the servant girl, took up the peony powder color tea cover, gently blew two mouthfuls, and slowly said: "it''s a small thing that the bridegroom doesn''t go into the wedding room. Please tell me what''s a big thing?"


    If in the usual, jianghongjin and Yurong things will certainly make a lot of noise, become the people have to talk. But now is a special situation, people are concerned about whether the emperor treason, where will care about these gossip.


    Yu''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Yurong would tell the story. Mrs. Jiang said with a strong smile: "in person sister-in-law, this is a misunderstanding."


    Ye Shi soft voice asks a way: "don''t know what misunderstanding, still ask Qin family aunt to make clear." Yu Shi didn''t say a word, but ye''s voice was three points higher: "my Han family is also a famous family. The married girl can''t be so abused. If the Jiang family can''t give us a satisfactory answer, don''t blame us for being merciless. " With that, ye heavily placed the cup on the table, making a crisp sound.


    Mrs. Jiang was so scared that her heart jumped up and her face turned red. But the form is stronger than others, she can only endure the fire, said: "my son is in good health, no problem, the reason why I didn''t enter the wedding room, because two days before the wedding, something happened, let him in a bad mood."


    Yesterday afternoon, Yuchen asked a doctor to see Jiang''s family. The doctor said Jiang Hongjin was healthy. Ye naturally won''t do entanglement in this scene, just yo a, and then a face of rare said: "in a bad mood? What can keep him from entering the wedding room? " If there''s something serious at home, I''m not in a good mood and I can''t agree with Yurong Yuanfang, but now the problem is that Jiang Hongjin doesn''t even enter the Xifang.


    "It''s family business, it''s not easy to talk about it to the outside world. But I can assure you that my Jiner is in good health and seldom gets sick on weekdays. "


    Ye said, "I believe you, Mrs. Jiang. But now the problem is that Jiang Erye is not willing to enter Xifang. But we have to give an account of this time, otherwise we will not agree. "


    Yu Shi knew that it was impossible to let Yurong go back with her words: "how do you want to be satisfied?"


    Ye''s condition is also very simple, that is, Jiang Hongjin should make an apology to Yurong, and guarantee that similar things will never happen again.


    Yu Shi also can''t take attention, say: "I go back to let Jin son come over to give jade Rong apology." In fact, Yu''s heart hate Yurong, but two days after marriage did not enter the new house, not a lifetime. Now there''s a lot of noise, and I''ve lost face at home.


    Ye nodded: "as the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a family. If the second master of Jiang can listen to Mrs. Jiang, it''s better." Jiang Hongjin''s way of doing this is clearly not to pay attention to the Han family. In this case, she naturally does not give face. As for how Yurong goes back to the Jiang family, she can''t manage it.


    After seeing off Yu, ye went back to the backyard to see Yu Rong, and told her the content of the conversation: "second master Jiang will apologize to you later, and almost go back with him. Don''t make any more noise. The worse the trouble, the worse you will suffer. " Mrs. Jiang originally hated Yurong, but this time she was even more disgusted. Jiang Hongjin didn''t stand by Yurong''s side either. He had to suffer in the future.


    It can be expected that the people of the Jiang family will not be good to Yurong in the future. In order to prevent Yurong from coming to Yuchen every three to five to ask for help and add to Yuchen''s trouble, mother GUI tells Yurong that if she wants to get a firm foothold in the Jiang family, she must not be afraid of anything. Just like this time, if Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang dare to apologize to her, they will make a lot of trouble, so that the Jiang family dare not touch her again.


    If you want to say that mother GUI''s method is actually very pitiful, mother GUI''s method is to let Yurong be a shrew. The so-called scholar meets soldier, it is reasonable to say. The Jiang family is a scholarly family, and the people in the scholarly family have the best reputation. If Yurong doesn''t care, even if Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Hongjin don''t care, Jiang Wenrui can''t let it go.


    Li mang flashed in Yurong''s eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of them? If you dare to rub me, I''m not a bully. "


    Ye Shi sees this, also no longer worried: "since you know it well." Anyway, the Jiang family will not easily divorce their wife.


    Ye doesn''t go back, but is waiting for Jiang Hongjin to come. It''s also because ye knows that it''s hard to find Yurong and Li. Even if Yurong is still a girl, it''s hard to find her. Otherwise, she will persuade Yurong and Li. It''s strange for such a cold and heartless husband to live a good life.


    At noon, Jiang Hongjin came to apologize to Yurong.


    At this time, Yurong had no more love for Jiang Hongjin, only resentment. Yurong asked: "today you must make it clear why you didn''t come round with me."


    Jiang Hongjin heard such explicit words, his eyes flashed disgust, said: "because of Liaodong I''m very worried, so I didn''t go into Xifang."


    Yurong sneered: "it''s really a good minister who is concerned about the country and the people. It''s not impossible for me to go back, but you must promise that there will be no such thing in the future. "


    Jiang Hongjin endured nausea and said, "never again." He told Jiang Wenrui last night that he wanted to leave Yurong, but he got a slap from Jiang Wenrui. He also said that if he dared to leave with Yurong, he would never be his son again. Before coming, Mrs. Jiang also told him that if he didn''t take Yurong back, let Yurong make trouble, and make sure that everyone in the capital will know that he can''t be humane. At that time, he would never want to marry again.


    After making trouble for two days, Jiang Hongjin successfully took Yurong back to Jiang''s home. That night, they got married. Jiang Hongjin couldn''t raise his interest at all. He took some medicine to boost his interest. As soon as it''s over, Jiang Hongjin sleeps on his side. It seems that Yurong is a fierce beast. One more look will kill him.


    Yurong was not the master who swallowed his anger. He put on a piece of clothes and sat up and said, "what do you mean?" There''s nothing more devastating.


    Jiang Hongjin said coldly, "what I promised you has been done. What else do you want?" He endured nausea to finish this thing, did not expect that this woman is still noisy.


    Yu Rong was so angry that he kicked Jiang Hongjin out of bed. Then he grabbed the pillow and smashed it on Jiang Hongjin''s head. After smashing it, he said, "what do you mean? If you can, say it again. "


    Jiang Hongjin is also angry: "crazy woman." No one has dared to touch him since he was young. But since I married this woman, I began to have bad luck. First I gave Han Jiancheng a beating, and today I was beaten by this crazy woman.


    Seeing that Jiang Hongjin was ready to go out, Yurong said coldly, "if you dare to go out of this gate, I''ll let the whole capital know that you can''t be humane tomorrow. Is to let your colleagues know that you can''t be humane and don''t know what they will think of you? " This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Jiang Hongjin''s face turned white with anger, but he didn''t have the courage to go out. If this words by Yurong let out, others will believe, at that time, he will have to face the people strange eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Hongjin honestly back to bed, Yurong sneered. It''s just a coward with false benevolence and false righteousness. It''s no different from his father.


    It''s not the words of mother GUI that make Yurong so fierce, but the fact that she has become more and more powerful in recent years. The following maid often cheat and play tricks. In reason, Yurong doesn''t have this eloquence, so she uses violence to suppress it. Although this method is simple, it is very useful. Now it has to be applied to Jiang Hongjin.


    The next day, before dawn, Jiang Hongjin went out, his face was very blue. The maid in the yard looked at it with fear.


    Green leaves carefully said: "girl, uncle out..." last night was green leaves on duty, she naturally know what happened in the room.


    Yurong looked contemptuous and said, "I''ll leave soon. I''m just a loser. I think I''m really great." Before, Mammy GUI said that Jiang Hongjin was probably inhumane. She was still dubious. Last night, she got the exact answer. No wonder this son of a bitch won''t give up. That''s the reason. Thanks to her happiness for so many years, she thought she was really lucky!

 Chapter 651

    After the grooming, Yurong wore a short jacket embroidered with pomegranate flowers and rose pink skirt with gold soft lines. On his head, he wore a bun like clouds, with a pair of double happiness and double wishful wishes, red gold not, ruby tassels swaying with the action, and red gold inlaid with emerald cat''s eye stone pendant on his ears, which was gorgeous and dignified.


    Green leaf asked: "girl, is it too gorgeous?" It''s not like going to say hello? I don''t know. I thought I was going to be a guest!


    Yurong said: "to go to the third sister''s house, it''s natural to wear more expensive." If you want to dress too shabby, all the servants in the palace look down on her.


    Green leaf some worry ground says: "afraid madam does not allow!" I just came back yesterday, and I''m going to be a guest again today. Which mother-in-law would like it.


    Yurong snorted coldly and said, "if she doesn''t agree, I won''t go?" Have a son who is inhumane, can you still restrain her? Dream!


    Yu Shi is disgusted to see what Yurong is wearing, but it''s hard for her mother-in-law to accuse her daughter-in-law of wearing too bright. Yu said: "I heard that you have been taught by a well-educated mother since you were a child. You don''t even know the most basic rules of being a daughter-in-law?"


    Yurong sat down and looked at several servant girls beside Yu Shi and said, "Niang, I have something to tell you. It''s not good for others to be present."


    Yu originally wanted to say that there was something that could not be heard, but his mother-in-law shook her head, so she waved to the other servant girls to go down, leaving his mother-in-law in the room.


    Yurong deliberately silent, lie''s attack time said: "yesterday my husband used medicine, also don''t know where the medicine came from, will be harmful to the body.". Mother, I think I have to ask a doctor to recuperate my husband. It''s good for my health, isn''t it? " The medicine used last night was brought by Jiang Hongjin himself. He was afraid that there was no response to Yurong, so he took the medicine specially. The result was as he expected, so the medicine came in handy. As a matter of fact, his action has confirmed mammy Quan''s conjecture.


    Yu Shi a Leng, ask a way: "what medicine?"


    Yurong suddenly said, "you don''t know? No wonder... "No wonder you dare to pick on her. It turns out that Yu doesn''t know Jiang Hongjin has a problem.


    Yu Shi is not stupid either. Looking at Yurong''s reaction, he guessed something. Teng stood up, pointed to Yurong and said, "you shameless thing, what are you talking about?" Yu Shi is a thousand, ten thousand don''t look up to Yurong, but her son insisted on marrying, she didn''t know how angry she was. The result is worse than she expected. Han Yurong is not like a lady, but a shrew in the market. So, what kind of goods can rural women bring up.


    Yurong snorted coldly, but he didn''t argue with Yu. He said to his mother beside him, "why don''t you put the rice? I''m starving."


    Seeing this, mother-in-law said to Yu Shi who was in a rage: "madam, it''s not too late to finish breakfast." Although the second grandmother is shameless, she dare not make a rumor about such a thing. Just ask the servant girl next to the second master about this.


    Yu''s quick reaction, angry and angry, said: "put rice." It''s like a hungry ghost who hasn''t eaten in his life.


    With breakfast, Yurong followed Yu Shi and said, "I''m going to visit my third sister in the palace. I won''t come back at noon." Yuchen doesn''t like her, Yurong is very clear. But she needs to take advantage of the situation. Without Yuchen''s support, Yu''s and Jiang Hongjin will be violent to her.


    At this time, Yu just wanted to find out what happened to the medicine, and he didn''t have time to entangle with Yurong: "this time, it''s not the next time." The newly married daughter-in-law always goes out to visit. She really doesn''t understand the rules.


    Yurong doesn''t argue with Yu either. He will go out next time.


    After waiting for Yurong to leave, Yu immediately asked his mother-in-law to call Jiang Hongjin''s close friend over. Jiang Hongjin''s spending on food and clothing is all done by a small man. He naturally knows about it.


    When Yu heard that Jiang Hongjin really had medication last night, he suddenly felt thunderous: "impossible, this is impossible..." how could her son, how could he be a useless man! There must be something wrong.


    Seeing that she had lost her square inch, Yue''s mother quickly said, "don''t worry, madam. The second master is not what the second grandmother said. Madam, you have forgotten Yan''er''s two servant girls. " Mother Yue said that these two were Jiang Hongjin''s servant girls.


    Yu Shi says busily: "right, right, those two servant girls were taken in by Jin Er." Thinking of this, he patted the table: "this cheap hoof dares to slander my son''s reputation. I can''t spare her."


    The mother-in-law hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, the second master is healthy, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in women." As far as he knows, the second master spent most of his time in his study and seldom went back to his yard. The days when he was close to two servant girls were rare all year round.


    Mother Yue used to think that Jiang Hongjin was deeply in love with Yurong, so she didn''t like to be close to the servant girl, but she didn''t think that it was probably the young master''s poor health.


    As for why mother-in-law knows these things, the reason is very simple. The style of the family is strict, so we can''t have the eldest son. If Jiang Hongjin is intimate with the servant girl, he must drink the soup of avoiding son. The servant girls who can be selected are all smart people. No one dares not to drink the medicine to avoid children. Because if you''re pregnant, what you''re waiting for is not a bright future, but a bowl of abortion medicine, and you have to sell it after that. On the contrary, if you wait for your son to get married, your mother will give you a rich dowry.


    Yu Shi thought and thought, and said in a low voice¡° You go to ask Yaner in person, second master... "She doesn''t say that mother-in-law also knows the following words.


    An hour later, mother-in-law came back. Mother Yue said in a low voice: "madam, Yan''er said that in the past two years, she only served the second master eleven times. Ya''er has served the second master less than she has, only nine times. " Two servant girls, naturally there is competition. But Jiang Hongjin is a little too cold. They have nothing to contend with each other, and they are quite close to each other.


    These two servant girls were put beside Jiang Hongjin when he was 16 years old. It has been nearly five years. Five years time, unexpectedly with servant girl intimate frequency only 20 times? That doesn''t explain the problem!


    Yu Shi''s face was instantly pale: "how can my son be so miserable?" Jiang Hongjin''s health is very good, usually very few cold. The doctor felt the pulse and never said that there was anything wrong, and well, how could he think about it.


    Mother Yue lowered her voice and said, "madam, don''t worry. The second master just doesn''t like to be close to a woman. It''s not that she''s in bad health."


    Yu''s backhand grabbed Yue''s mother and said, "do you think there''s something cheap in the study hanging on jin''er?" Otherwise, why do you always stay in the study.


    My mother-in-law said with great certainty: "madam, there must be no such thing. The long-term followers and little fellows who are with the second master have been chosen by the lady Yu is very attentive to his only son. All the people who serve him are carefully selected, and he knows what Jiang Hongjin is doing. If something had damaged Jiang Hongjin, she would have found out for a long time.


    Yu Shi thought and thought, and said, "are these women not good-looking? Can''t jin''er look at them?" That''s right. Jiang Hongjin doesn''t look down on Yurong. He thinks Yurong is too ugly.


    My mother-in-law said with uncertainty, "should it be impossible to put me out of the house?" Not to mention that the previous two rooms were all beauties, but the second wife grew well.


    But Yu felt that his guess was good: "it must be like this. Mother Yue, you''re going to invite someone to come here tomorrow. I''m going to pick some more servant girls... "


    Mother Yue didn''t know the meaning of Yu''s words, so she said, "madam, it''s not possible for the time being. If the master knows, he will be angry again. "


    Yu Shi''s mind stagnated and soon dismissed the idea. Although she still has the right to be a housekeeper, the expenses of the inner courtyard are allocated from the former courtyard every month. There''s little left but daily expenses. Although Yu''s is the daughter of Yu''s family, she is a common daughter, and she is not a favorite. Her dowry is not rich, so she has had a hard time in recent years.


    Although Yuxi didn''t deal with Yu himself, he had already avenged himself indirectly. She saved Jiang Hongfu, not only let Yu''s relationship with her husband Jiang Wenrui drop to the freezing point, but also let her bear the reputation of a vicious stepmother in her family. In addition, Jiang Hongfu is not dead. Jiang Wenrui uses all his energy to cultivate his eldest son, and then uses a lot of contacts to pave the way for his eldest son. Up to now, Jiang Hongfu is the official of the fifth grade. Twenty year old four''s five grade facial features are very good. Jiang Hongfu has always been regarded as a thorn in the flesh of Yu''s eye, can it be comfortable? Definitely not.


    Yuchen is worried about Jingwang and Marquis Jiang, who is impatient to entertain Yurong. Moreover, the relationship between the two people in the boudoir is not good, said nearly half an hour, finally can not help but pick up the tea. People who know a little about etiquette will know how to serve tea.


    Yurong was a little sad. She stood up and said with a smile, "third sister, I want to ask mammy GUI something. I don''t know if I can?" Yurong put his posture very low.


    Yuchen is not such a mean person, nodded toward mother GUI and said: "what''s the matter with Yurong, you can analyze with her." Originally, she was upset, and Yurong told her about the tedious things at home. After half an hour, it was her limit.


    Yurong followed mammy GUI to the wing room and said in a low voice, "Mammy, I did what you told me."


    Looking at Yurong''s joyful expression, mother GUI knew that Yurong''s unusual behavior was very smooth. Granny GUI deliberately showed a childish look and said, "if you always do as I said, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang will not dare to bully you any more. However, we have to abide by the rules we should abide by on weekdays. Otherwise, you will be bullied and the princess will not be able to support you. " Seeing Yurong nodding, mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "there are family rules in the Jiang family. If the wife has a child, she can''t divorce her unless she makes an unforgivable mistake." This means let Yurong have a baby early.


    Yurong surprised and said, "Mammy, do you have a secret recipe for giving birth?" Yurong believes in mother GUI because her master is Yuchen. Yurong is sure that Yuchen doesn''t like her, but it will never hurt her.


    "No," she said simply You don''t tell Yurong, or you''ll find her for everything in the future, and you won''t be tired to death at that time.


    Yurong took a bunch of gifts and went back to Jiang''s house. After saying hello to Mrs. Jiang, she went back to her yard.


    Jiang Fu is very popular, but she has something to do with Yurong, and she doesn''t dare to make trouble with her. In case Yurong turns over, it''s her Jiner who suffers.


    When Yurong was classifying the gifts, he saw the figure of Jiang Hongjin. Yurong didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Hongjin, but thinking about mother GUI''s words, she stood up and said with a smile, "husband, you''re here. Can you have lunch?" As mother GUI said, we must treat Jiang Hongjin well. As for threats, let''s keep it private!


    Green leaves feel the sun coming out in the West.


    Jiang Hongjin''s eyes fell on a pile of gifts. He didn''t know if there was a gift from Yuchen. Although Jiang Hongjin knew it was impossible, he still had this expectation in his heart.


    Seeing this, Yu Rong dug out a small black box with dark lines from a pile of gifts, handed it to Jiang Hongjin and said, "this is from the third brother-in-law. Keep it away!" It is said that it was given by King Jing, but the king Jing is not in the capital. I want to know that the gift was picked by Yuchen.


    Jiang Hongjin immediately took the box and opened it. As soon as they opened it, they smelled a smell of ink. They took it out of the box and saw that it was a round piece of ink. This piece of ink has two raised edges on both sides, and one side is embossed. It is painted with gold and red and green. In a concave red lacquer box, there are four seal characters in Yang''s regular script, Wen Xi Zhao Shui, with patterns carved on the left and right sides.


    Jiang Hongjin saw the ink as if it was a treasure. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. The green leaves are very sad.


    Yurong didn''t care, and said, "put things away. Tell the kitchen that I''ll have scallops, meatballs and rice porridge in the evening. The dishes are light. " After 27 months of filial piety, there were no meat dishes in the backyard except eggs. If you want to eat meat, you have to eat it secretly. Don''t let Han Jingyan find out. If not, you will be punished! Yurong is OK. She has a small kitchen of her own. No one knows how to add food at night. Of course, the most important thing is that no one dare to sue her. But Han Jiancheng was unlucky. He was caught once and scolded so much that his head was drenched with blood. However, after Han Jiancheng suffered this loss, if he wanted to eat meat, he would hide out and eat it, so that Han Jingyan would not know. It''s also for this reason that Yurong now likes to eat meat.


    The green leaf whispers to remind a way: "second grandma, uncle that one?" It''s also Yu Shi who tells Yurong to eat in his yard at night, otherwise Yurong won''t order alone.


    Yu Rong paused for a moment and said, "go and ask the second master''s entourage, see what the second master likes, and then tell the kitchen to do it." Anyway, she doesn''t have to do it. Why don''t she do it.


    Originally, yurongzhi was just pretending. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hongjin really came to eat with her. Let Yurong look down on Jiang Hongjin more and more.


    PS: chapter on fat. Continue to ask for the next month with the recommended tickets, also hope you can support the legitimate, thank you.

 Chapter 652

    After dinner, Jiang Hongjin pretends to be very casual and asks Yurong what''s important to go to the palace.


    Yurong thought around, said: "the third sister has been very fond of me, very much according to the Buddha, I am married now, naturally to see her." Yurong said this is to let Jiang Hongjin know that she has the princess Yuchen as a backer, not so easy to bully.


    Jiang Hongjin nodded and said, "it should be. If you don''t have a problem, you can go to the palace more often. " If he knew that Yurong was going to the palace today, he would follow him. But then I thought, even if I went to the palace, I couldn''t see Yuchen.


    Jiang Hongjin kept his mind in the dark, even the people around him didn''t know. He is not stupid. If you let King Jing know that he has such a mind, kill him every minute.


    Yurong said with a smile: "this is what you said. At that time, my mother will blame me. You have to speak for me. " So power is needed. Look, when she came back from the palace, Jiang Hongjin immediately changed her face.


    This evening, Jiang Hongjin didn''t go out, so he rested in the room. Moreover, this evening, Jiang Hongjin was very brave. He asked Yurong twice in a row, which made Yurong a little unbearable. Before Yurong fell asleep, she wondered why Jiang Hongjin was so brave without taking medicine. Was there something wrong.


    Jiang Hongjin vented her desire and never came back after she went out. Green leaves wait for Jiang Hongjin to leave the yard before entering the master bedroom. Looking at the mess on the bed, the girls in her family are black and blue, ashamed and resentful. She wiped her body with hot water, and then served her to sleep, while she herself was sleeping under the bed.


    Jiang Hongjin went back to his study and took out a picture from the dark grid. The picture was the side of a man with a piano beside him. Jiang Hongjin is very cautious, if the painting is the front of Yuchen, it is easy to be found, exposing his mind. Draw a profile. Nobody knows. Looking at the man in the picture, Jiang Hongjin said in a low voice, "if only she were you!" Jiang Hongjin imagines Yurong as Yuchen. Otherwise, how can he be so brave. If Yurong knew the truth, she would vomit blood.


    Yurong woke up the next day until daybreak. After waking up, his whole body was very sour: "green leaf, where''s the second master?" Yurong thinks that Jiang Hongjin went out in the morning.


    Green leaves hesitated for a while, or decided to tell the truth: "second grandma, second master, you went out after sleeping last night, sleeping in the study in the front yard." After a pause, the green leaf lowered her head and said, "grandma, I changed your clothes."


    Yurong was so angry that her face was very blue. She thought Jiang Hongjin would be good to her for her third sister''s sake, even if she was good. As a result, it is lost after use. What does Jiang Hongjin think she is?


    Green leaf advised: "second grandma, this is Jiangfu. You will live here in the future. It''s not good to offend your wife and second master too much. Otherwise, you will suffer. "


    Yurong felt that this was right, nodded and said, "you are right. We have a long way to go." She doesn''t want to leave, and it''s always women who suffer after leaving. I think of the rules of the Jiang family that mammy GUI said. As long as she gives birth to a child, Yu and Jiang Hongjin will not be able to leave her.


    On the same day, the Marshal''s residence in Tongcheng was surrounded.


    Pro guard Jiang Tao said anxiously: "marshal, it''s not good. Qiu Dashan has surrounded Marshal''s house with his troops." The generals of Tongcheng basically defected, and those who did not defected were locked up. Die hard, kill them all.


    Marquis Jiang felt sad. He did not die in the hands of Donghu people, but in the hands of his subordinates. Although he knew that the situation in Tongcheng was complicated, he did not expect that it was much more serious than he thought. After spending so much time, he thought he was in control of Liaodong and made Qiu Dashan and other people submit. But I didn''t expect that these people were pretending to be submissive.


    Although Qiu Dashan led the army to encircle and suppress the Marshal''s house, he had no idea of killing Marquis Chiang. Yan Wushuang said that it was more important to let Marquis Jiang take refuge in them than to kill him.


    Jiang Tao took the words to Marquis Jiang and said, "Marquis Jiang, Qiu Dashan said that he wanted to see the marshal. Marshal, look... "


    Marquis Jiang said, "I would rather die than surrender." Once he surrendered, all the young and old of the Chiang family would die. No matter how unfilial he was, he could not let his mother in her sixties die for him.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t attack Marshal''s house immediately when he got this, but went to ask Yan Wushuang first. Yan Wushuang said: "to live." If you don''t surrender, force him to surrender.


    Qiu Dashan took 5000 people and took an hour to break down the Marshal''s mansion. Marquis Jiang was seriously injured. He wanted to commit suicide, but he was stopped by his bodyguard Jiang Ping. Jiang Ping took the hand of marquis Jiang and said, "marshal, never."


    At this time, Qiu Dashan brought people to subdue both Marquis Jiang and Jiang Ping. Marquis Jiang will die if he wants to.


    Looking at Jiang Ping, marquis Jiang asked coldly, "Jiang Ping, I treat you well. Why do I have to carry the Lord?" But for Jiang Ping''s resistance, he would have died for his country.


    Jiang Ping didn''t dare to look at Marquis Jiang. He bowed his head and said, "Marquis, those who know current affairs are heroes. Why can''t you take refuge in him? I want to sacrifice my name for the dog emperor. "


    Hearing this, marquis Jiang was very angry,


    Yan Wushuang looked at the unconscious Marquis Jiang and said to Qiu Dashan, "I must save him and keep him. I still have great use."


    Qiu Dashan nodded and said, "yes, young master." Qiu Dashan used to be Yan Wushuang''s playmate. Later, after the Yan Family''s accident, he lost with Yan Wushuang and was taken in by a military household.


    In the past, Yuxi said that the name Qiu Dashan implied that hatred was as high as Dashan. That was Yuxi''s over compensation. In fact, it''s just a coincidence that Qiu is the surname of the Junhu. The Junhu named him Dashan in the hope that he will become a man as great as Dashan when he grows up.


    Yan unparalleled got handsome seal, mouth across a smile.


    Qiu Dashan said: "young master, this handsome seal can''t mobilize people. What''s the use of this?" The failure of marquis Chiang was not due to his incompetence, but to two reasons. The first reason is that his time in Liaodong is too short and his foundation is too thin, so he hasn''t had time to train his confidants; The second and most important reason is that the Tongcheng massacre is an indelible pain for the soldiers and the common people in Liaodong. Nowadays, some of the generals in the army survived the massacre in those years, and some of their relatives died in that kind of participation. When these people knew that the Tongcheng massacre was caused by the emperor, how could they continue to work for the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t underestimate this handsome seal. If you use it well, he can defeat thousands of troops." Good planning can shake the hearts of civil and military officials.


    Seeing this, Qiu Dashan stopped asking.


    Yan Wushuang asked the master who imitated the handwriting around him to imitate the handwriting of Lord Jiang and write a fold. At the back of the letter, he said in the tone of marquis Jiang that he had decided to lead the army to support the late Prince''s orphans. When the fold is finished, Yan Wushuang personally covers it with a handsome seal.


    My confidant, Mr. Guo Zhong, was a little surprised and said, "Mr. Wang, is this strategy useful? The Emperor didn''t believe that Marquis Jiang would change his hand. Isn''t it useless for us to do this? "


    Yan Wushuang showed a sarcastic smile and said: "if he could keep calm, he would not have colluded with Donghu people for the sake of being superior. The so-called easy to change, hard to change, even if he became the emperor can not change this impatient disease. What''s more, colluding with Donghu people is a disgrace that he can''t wash away all his life. When he sees this compromise, how can he think that it''s our counter plan. "


    With a smile, he said, "even if the emperor doesn''t believe it, the common people will believe it." The imperial court has been in turmoil for a long time. If it happens again, it will certainly lose people''s support.


    Guo Zhong worships Yan matchless very much: "still master son thinks well."


    Yan unparalleled is some regret, said: "it''s a pity that the emperor''s dog will not be killed in a short time. If Yunqing is willing to join hands with me, I won''t be able to chop off the dog emperor''s head in three months. " Yan Wushuang once vowed to use the dog emperor''s head to pay homage to more than 100000 wronged souls in Tongcheng.


    Speaking of Yunqing, Guo Zhong was a little worried: "master, Yunqing occupied the northwest. If it expanded to Henan and Shanxi, it would be a disaster."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I hope cloud engine is eager to expand its power now. If he is eager to expand his influence, his foundation will be unstable, and it will not be difficult for him to clean up in the future. Unfortunately, Yunqing did not rush to expand his power, instead, he began to rectify the military affairs and official administration in Northwest China. Before long, the army and people in the northwest will be thinking of him. By then, the northwest will be his world. Except for him, it will be very difficult. " It may not even be possible.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think cloud engine was a threat before, because he thought cloud engine was a dead brain, and he didn''t know how to do things flexibly. This kind of person is the best to control, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. He didn''t realize that Yunqing would marry such an intelligent and ambitious woman as Han''s, and also influenced Yunqing.


    Guo Zhong said with some regret: "the moon shadow has never been lost, but it was folded in Han''s hand." Yueying is the top three killer of their organization.


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Han''s life is bigger than that of Yueying. It''s not luck to survive in that situation.


    Guo Zhong said: "master, do you think we should send someone else to..."


    Yan Wushuang raised his hand and stopped Guo Zhong''s next words: "don''t waste your hands, find such a good opportunity again." If you want to kill Han again, it will be very difficult.


    Guo Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I have a feeling that if Han is not removed, it may bring us endless trouble."


    Yan Wushuang said: "with Han''s shrewdness, she must have known that I was the one who killed her this time. She and I have become enemies of immortality. " Han has a plan. Yunqing plans to become enemies with the couple. It''s not Yan Wushuang''s wish. However, reality is not shifted by his will.


    Guo Zhong didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be so scared of them. He thought for a moment and said, "master, if Yunqing has a rift with Han, we may have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Hearing that Guo Zhong used the beauty trick to alienate the relationship between husband and wife, Yan Wushuang regretfully said: "the beauty trick is useless to Yunqing." To be useful, he used it long ago.

 Chapter 653

    Zhezi came to the emperor''s case four days later. After reading the book, the emperor fainted in anger. During this period, everything was not going well. The emperor''s temper was very fierce. If he was hit and stimulated again, his body would not be able to bear it.


    Yuchen was accompanying Zhou Yan to write big characters when she saw Shiqin running in from the outside, panting and saying: "princess, no, princess, the emperor''s imperial edict has copied Jiang''s family."


    This period of time already scared several times, let the psychological quality of jade Chen become excellent. Yuchen stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shiqin shook his head and said, "it''s the message from the entourage around shiziye. In addition, Chen Yu, the son of the Marquis of Taining, led the troops to check. Princess, the news should be correct. "


    When Yuchen heard Chen Yu, her face changed greatly. Chen Yu is the emperor''s confidant, let him lead the troops to inspect the Jiang family, this problem can be serious: "immediately prepare the horse, I want to enter the palace." Yuchen''s identity can be directly into the palace to see the emperor, no need to pass the brand.


    Granny GUI said, "madam, we don''t know what happened now. It''s not appropriate to enter the palace rashly." At that time, not only can not help, but will be involved.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if you don''t enter the palace again, it''s too late." Several of her cousins have been keeping a low profile all this time. It''s impossible to do anything outrageous. And uncle in Tongcheng, even if really do something wrong, should not to the home. So there must be something wrong with my uncle. Her uncle is better to her than her father. Now that there is an accident in the Jiang family, how can she stand by.


    Mother GUI opened her mouth and said nothing at last: "madam, I''ll go into the palace with you! Other slaves can''t help, but it''s OK to give advice. "


    Yuchen enters the palace with the fastest speed, and the queen summons her soon. Because of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, their relationship has always been very good. The empress also did not hide from Yu Chen, said: "the emperor received the memorial of marquis Jiang, but did not expect that Marquis Jiang actually said in the memorial that he had gone to Yan unparalleled." As for the abuse of the emperor, it was omitted.


    The reason why the queen will tell Yuchen about this is that she thinks this letter is very strange. Even if Lord Jiang took refuge in Yan Wushuang, he could not be so stupid that he wrote a note to tell the emperor that he had defected. In addition, there are hundreds of people in the city! Marquis Jiang is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He can''t ignore hundreds of people in his family in order to live.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My uncle can''t rebel. It must have been planted. " Seeing the empress''s tangled face, Yuchen said, "empress, my uncle is very filial to my grandmother. He loves my aunt and my cousins very much. My uncle can never care for his own life and death. Empress, this must be the unique trick of Yan. "


    The queen nodded her head slightly and said, "that''s what I advise the emperor to do. It''s just that the fold is indeed the handwriting of marquis Jiang. "


    Yuchen didn''t want to say, "no way. Someone must have imitated my uncle''s handwriting." Yan Wushuang is so hateful.


    The queen said, "don''t worry. My grandfather is persuading the emperor in the imperial study. If it''s really planted and framed, it will certainly be fair to Lord Jiang. "


    Yu Xiang''s opinion is much deeper than Yu Chen''s and Yu Xiyu''s two female family members. Yu Xiang said to the emperor, "if you guess well, this is Yan Wushuang''s estrangement plan. Marquis Jiang is either imprisoned by Yan Wushuang or dead. If the emperor really killed hundreds of people in the Jiang family, there will be endless trouble in the future. " The emperor, regardless of the circumstances, only made a compromise, and without any investigation, he would cut off Jiang''s family. After finding out the truth, it would certainly make the civil and military officials feel cold. At that time, it will be called Yan unparalleled mind.


    The emperor showed the second half of the fold to the Prime Minister: "look, is this the handwriting of marquis Jiang?" It''s all the same handwriting, but it can be fake.


    Yu Xiang glanced and said: "the handwriting looks like it, but there are many strange people in the world. It''s not that there are many imitations that can''t be separated from me. Emperor, you need to think twice about this matter. You can''t fall into Yan Wushuang''s stratagem. " Yu Xiangdu is over sixty and nearly seventy years old. His eyes are all dazzled. It''s a joke to let him identify the authenticity of the handwriting.


    The emperor is still hesitating.


    Yu Xiang said: "emperor, in case you imprison the people of the Jiang family. If it is confirmed that Lord Chiang is really rebellious, it will not be too late to deal with his family. " If we want to execute the Jiang family, we must have solid evidence. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    After the emperor calmed down, he also felt that what Yu Xiang said was reasonable. He nodded his head and agreed: "OK, I''ll do as you said."


    Back in the mansion, Yu Xiang said to the master: "send someone to contact Yan Wushuang!" The Emperor didn''t see such an obvious estrangement. Yu Xiang was really disappointed to the extreme. Just like the emperor, how could he fight Yan matchless.


    Master Yu said, "Dad, do you want to make an alliance with Yan Wushuang?"


    In front of his son, Yu Xiang said, "if he agrees, he can sit down and talk. If he doesn''t, it''s unknown who will win."


    Master Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let my sixth brother do it in person."


    Yu Xiang leaned back on the chair tired. He was so old that he should have retired. But not to say that the emperor did not agree, even he could not give up. Moreover, the third generation of Yu family has not yet grown up to be able to take the lead.


    It''s not peaceful in the capital. Yunqing doesn''t know. At this meeting, he just captured Jinzhou. Jinzhou''s position is also very important. It''s the border with Sichuan and Hubei. It''s said to be an attack. In fact, Yunqing took him without a single soldier.


    Yunqing used to capture a place. First of all, he searched for money and other useful materials, and then dismissed the prisoners. Today, not only are the prisoners not demobilized, but they have to be recruited. Fortunately, with money and food, they don''t worry about recruiting.


    In the evening, Gao Song handed Yun Qing a letter and said, "general, the letter from madam." Gao Song is a little strange. His wife''s letter is very thin this time.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing looks worried. Yuxi''s letter is all about business. He doesn''t mention a word about family affairs. He doesn''t even mention jujube and Liu Er, which makes Yunqing feel wrong.


    Gao Song asked carefully, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud engine turns head to ask a way: "in addition to the letter of Madam, other people''s letter arrived?" Seeing Gao Song shaking his head, Yun Qing feels more and more wrong.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing immediately went into the camp and wrote a few letters to Gao Song, saying, "let''s send them back to Yucheng immediately." He can''t leave now. If not, he will go back now.


    Cui Mo asked Yun Qing: "general, do we continue to capture Seoul tomorrow?" Seoul is not too far from Jinzhou.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s enough for Guan Tai to take 30000 troops to attack Seoul." If you want him to lead the troops to capture every city, won''t you be tired to death.


    After Guan Tai came back, he happily said to Yun Qing, "general, in only three days, we have recruited 15000 people."


    Yunqing repeated what he had just said to trimmer and said, "Seoul, it''s up to you." Seoul is not difficult to fight, Yunqing believes that Guan Tai is competent enough.


    Guan Tai didn''t refuse. He stood up straight and said, "don''t worry, general. I will finish this job successfully."


    Yun Qing stayed another day, and then he took 50000 people back to Ho City. As soon as I got back to Ho City, I heard Feng Da Jun coming.


    Having a look at Feng Dajun, Yun Qing said, "you''re in Lanzhou. What are you doing here?" Yuan Ying was able to get out of bed after raising him for half a month, but now he has to gasp when he is in a hurry, which makes Yun Qing very worried.


    Feng Dajun patted his chest with a smile and said, "don''t worry, general. I''m fine." It''s a good foundation to seal the army, and the medicine is also very good. The doctor said at least half a year to recover, but now he is better than half, let the doctor call miracle. In fact, it''s not a miracle. It''s their healing ability that is better than that of ordinary people.


    Yun Qing said, "I''m going to attack Yanzhou City and Linzhou city. Are you qualified for this job?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "don''t worry, general. I will take these two places as soon as possible." I''m afraid the general wants him to recuperate. It''s a pity that Feng Dajun didn''t take part in the battle of Ho City because he was wounded.


    Cloud engine said: "if can not move blood blade peaceful solution, that is the best." If we can solve it peacefully, we can preserve our greatest strength.


    Feng Dajun nodded his head. Today''s situation is not the same as that of fighting against the barbarians in the North: "don''t worry, general. I have a sense of propriety."


    As they were talking, Gao song came in quickly and said, "general, Gao Song sent a letter back saying that luboda sent 100000 troops to attack Jinzhou."


    Cloud engine heard the news, frowned.


    Feng Dajun said: "don''t worry, general. Even if Gao Rushan is not Lu Gang''s opponent, isn''t there Guan Tai? Although Lu Gang is a valiant general, Guan Tai is not inferior to him With these words, Feng Dajun was very puzzled and said, "but it''s strange enough to say that luboda has a reputation. This time, something is strange?" According to the imperial edict issued by the emperor at the beginning of the year, Lu Boda''s men and horses have only arrived outside Jinzhou City now. How can they see it wrong.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that there was a big rebellion in Shu in early January. Lu Boda is too busy to help Ji Xuan. " Most of the ethnic minorities in Shu were exploited by the officials of the imperial court, so there was rebellion every year. What caused the rebellion this time? Yunqing doesn''t know, but it did delay luboda''s deployment.


    Feng Dajun also had a smile on his face and said, "fortunately, the emperor only ordered Lu Boda to send troops to support Ji Xuan. If we let Henan and Hubei provinces support us, we can''t be so smooth. " I have to say, his general''s goodness!


    Yun Qing shook his head and sent troops. The weather is very good now. As for saying that other provinces have not sent troops to attack, we can only say that these people are selfish. Today''s imperial court has not only lost the popular support, but also the local people who have military power have their own plans.

 Chapter 654

    Yuxi had been busy since he knew that the northern captives had gathered 200000 troops to attack Yucheng. She can''t manage military affairs, but she can organize the common people in Yucheng. When there is a real war, these people can also help a lot. Because it had been done before. Although Yuxi didn''t come out in person at that time, he had accumulated some experience. Yuxi and Qu''s mother know what to learn from and what needs to be improved.


    Licorice came to Yuxi and said, "master, madam Feng is here."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said with a smile, "please let madam Feng in." It''s not only his wife Chang, but also Yunqing''s other family members. It''s not much better than Yunfu''s coming. It''s just an invitation, so they may not come. For example, Yu Cong''s wife, Lin, has never been to the banquet held by Yu Xi. It''s not how Yu Xi is, but their own stage fright.


    Today, Chang is wearing a peach red coat with flowers scattered, a cotton skirt with elastic ink ridges, and a bun with a precious gold hairpin in it. No more jewelry.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Chang began to laugh and said, "it''s strange to be uncomfortable wearing such clothes. It''s just his father''s intention, and I can''t live up to it. "


    Chang is not stupid. She knows that her husband will get better and better after he follows Yun Qing. If she always wore coarse clothes as before, she would be afraid of losing her husband''s face. Like last time, she was too shabby. I didn''t know she thought her father had abused her! So, although wearing this dress is a bit awkward, I still put it on. She knows that Yuxi is a kind person, even if she doesn''t dress properly, she won''t laugh at her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I really envy my sister-in-law. I always miss my sister-in-law when fighting outside." The clothes are only 70% to 80% new. They should have been stolen. However, even if they were robbed, it would be rare for Feng Dajun to think of his wife and children, let alone send back jewelry.


    Chang, a very simple man, said with a smile, "I think the general has all the good jewelry materials for you." Although they are old clothes worn by others, Chang doesn''t dislike them either. When I was at my mother''s house before, I never thought I could wear nice clothes.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said to Yuxi in a low voice, "madam, Han Dong is in charge." Jade Xi this meeting wants to employ a person, will Han Dong wait for a few people to all draw back. As for the farms, they were taken over by people who had been taught by themselves.


    Seeing that Yuxi was busy, Chang stood up and said, "madam, I''m here to see if I need any help. I also want to do my part for the soldiers and the people in Yucheng. " Chang doesn''t like social activities very much, but this time Feng Dajun wrote to her, saying that she should walk more with Yuxi. If she can help, she can also help.


    Yuxi is short of people on hand. When he hears this, he doesn''t agree. Even if Chang doesn''t know his words, he can also help: "what''s your name, just call my name directly."


    Chang used to think that Yuxi was superior. Unexpectedly, she was so approachable. She heard that Yuxi asked her to gather more elderly women to learn how to take care of patients. Chang''s a should, said: "sister-in-law, I will certainly do things properly." Chang thinks he is competent for this job.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "details, I''ll let mother Yu tell you." Mother Yu has experience and advantages in this aspect.


    As soon as Yuxi came to the second courtyard, he saw Xu Wu come quickly and said, "madam, there are three people coming outside who want to see you. The leader was an old woman, who was less than forty years old and claimed to be the lady''s mother


    Yuxi face dew surprise, said: "where?" Heard in the main hall, Yuxi did not immediately go to the main hall to see mother Quan, but toward Xu Wu said: "you go to ask mother to come to the backyard." Thousands of miles from the capital to Yucheng, Mammy suddenly appeared. It was really strange. Yuxi was worried that mammy would come and be forced. With Han Jianye, Yuxi is very sensitive to this kind of thing now. If the two women were killers and close contacts, she could not be hurt any more, otherwise, her life would be explained.


    Yuxi did not return to the small living room, but in the yard and so on. Soon, Xu Wu came in with a man.


    Looking at the person standing in front of him, Yuxi didn''t speak, but tears came down first. She is also very strange why she will shed tears, but the tears can not stop, surging down.


    With a straight face, mother Quan said, "where have you learned all the rules and etiquette that you usually teach you? What does it look like? " In front of a yard of maid, she cried, too much.


    When mother Qu saw Mother Quan, she was surprised and excited. Her eyes were red and she said, "mother, this is crying with joy."


    After hearing this, mother Quan sighed helplessly. I''m the mother of two children. I should be more stable than before. How can I live more and more? Yuxi looked like this, she really despised it: "come in and talk!" In fact, I don''t want Yuxi to fall outside.


    Xu Wu went out with eyes. Although there is no verification of mother Quan''s words, but listen to these two words of blame is really distressed words, you know there will be no problem.


    Entered the room, all mammy did not sit down, said: "my body is full of dust, must first wash under it."


    Yuxi naturally has no objection, immediately let people to boil water, and let mother Qu go to the clothing store to buy some clothes for mother Quan.


    Mother Quan said, "I can''t make it to the clothing store now." Mother Quan means you can wear mother Qu first. Mother Qu is shorter than her and can barely wear it.


    Qu mother naturally will not have a problem: "as long as mammy does not dislike it." It happened that she had a purple dress she hadn''t worn.


    When mother Quan got up, she looked at the tears in the corner of Yuxi''s eyes and said, "hurry up and wash it." All these years of etiquette have been taught in vain.


    Yuxi quickly wiped his tears and called licorice for water.


    In the clean room, mother Quan looked at mother Qu who had brought her clothes and asked, "tell me what happened to the girl recently." Although it was only a few minutes, she didn''t think Yuxi was right. Not to mention that Yuxi is now the mother of two children, only that Yuxi used to be very calm in the government, but now he can''t control his emotions and cry in the yard, which is too abnormal.


    Mother Qu has always been in awe of mother Quan. After thinking about it, she starts from Han Jianye who brought the female killer. She doesn''t talk about it in detail, but what''s important. After that, mother Qu said, "I''m still fine when I''m in confinement, but after I''m out of confinement, I''m always frowning and worried." Yuxi''s mood is not right, and mother Qu can''t see it.


    Mother Quan thought for a moment and said, "what''s the reason, do you know?" Yuxi is a person who can hide things. But she knows that this girl hid a lot of secrets when she was five years old. It''s impossible that she can''t be right now just because of some things.


    Mother Qu hesitated for a moment, and decided to give a tray to mother Quan: "my wife suffered from dystocia. The doctor said it would take at least five years to recuperate her body. I think she is worried about her children. "


    Mother Quan shook her head. She thought it was not so simple. But don''t worry. Now that she''s here, she can always know what''s going on.


    Xu Wu is interrogating the two people who follow mother Quan. They are a man and a woman. The man is in his thirties. He is in his prime. The woman also looked about 30 years old. Although she was haggard, her appearance was not bad.


    Xu Wuxian questioned the burly man and said, "who are you from mother Quan?"


    When the man heard that mother Quan was confused, he suddenly said, "you mean aunt Yao? My brothers and I met them on the road. Knowing that they also came to Yucheng, we picked them up by the way. " With that, the man quickly explained, "my surname is Jun, and my name is Jun Yuanzhi. I''m from Maicheng. I''m here to join the northwest army this time." Jun Yuanzhi, in fact, is Jun Yuanbo. He is also very lucky. He was injured after the destruction of the south city. He was hidden in the cellar of a private house by his subordinates. He escaped a disaster and had been injured for more than a month.


    Xu Wu asked suspiciously, "go to the northwest army? Why not join the local army? "


    "I have no registered residence with a few brothers, and I do not accept any of them," he said with a bitter smile. "So I want to take a chance in the northwest." It''s really luck. I didn''t expect that the old woman was the one beside Mrs. Yun.


    Xu Wu is not stupid, how can not hear the other side did not tell the truth, afraid of committing a crime, the government will not. But now it''s time to employ people, and help mother Quan: "the northern captives are coming soon. Aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Jun Yuanzhi had a murderous look in his eyes and said, "what is there to be afraid of death? Twenty years later, he will be a hero again. " Hearing Xu Wu ask other brothers, Jun Yuanzhi said, "my other 20 brothers are waiting outside Yunfu." These more than 20 people are all survived and healthy people.


    Xu Wu nodded and called Xu Daniu. Never mind what Xu Daniu has in registered residence.


    After dealing with Jun Yuanzhi, Xu Wu looked at the remaining women and asked, "what about you? What''s your identity? " With Han Jianye, these people must make a thorough investigation.


    The woman bowed her body and said her origin. This woman''s surname is Zhang and her name is Li Niang. Because she was divorced by her husband''s family, her mother couldn''t help it. She threw herself into the river in desperate circumstances. Instead of dying, she was saved by mother Quan. Of course, mother Quan called herself Yao at that time.


    Xu Wu did not give up because of Zhang Liniang''s tragic experience. On the contrary, he asked more carefully. Having suffered the loss of the last time, we can make a mistake again this time, and we will be able to apologize. Until a servant girl came to say, Yuxi sent someone to call Li Niangniang in, Xu wucai did not continue to cross examine.


    After a while, Xu Daniu came back: "boss, Gu asked me, what are the identities of these people? Gu said, "it''s not easy for these people to see."


    Xu Wu also saw that Jun Yuanzhi was not an ordinary person, and said, "it''s OK, they sincerely came to join the army. It doesn''t matter what identity they used to be." The evil spirit of the leader is not heavy. He should not be a murderer and arsonist.


    Xu Daniu didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 655

    Looking at the groomed mother, Yuxi is very emotional. Mammy is much older now than when she left Beijing.


    Mother Quan came in and looked at Hongdou and Hongqi beside Yuxi. Although the two girls don''t know each other, according to mother Qu, she also guessed the identity of each other.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said: "red beans, red stilbene, you go down! I''ll call you when I have something Hongdou and Hongqi now also take on some errands.


    Red beans and red Qi heard this look at each other, and finally bent body line a ceremony, back out.


    Mother Quan waited for the two maids to go out before she said, "mother Qu has told me everything about you. It''s God''s love to have a safe mother and daughter." In that case, it''s God''s blessing for mother and daughter to be safe.


    Yuxi said: "now the body is still empty, the doctor said it will take five years to keep good health." At this point, there is a trace of sadness in my eyes.


    Mother Quan didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She said, "you are still young. Five years later, you will be only twenty-five. Don''t worry about your children."


    Yuxi gave a bitter smile. It''s easier said than done. Yuxi avoided this topic and asked: "Mammy, you come here and don''t tell me. So I can send someone to pick you up! " Yuxi always wanted to let mother Quan come over, but she knew that mother Quan wanted to live a peaceful life, so she never mentioned it.


    Mother Quan said, "I went out of Beijing in October last year. I originally went to Jiangnan. On the way, I heard Yunqing conspire in anger because you were murdered. I can''t rest assured. I''ll settle Dahan and come over. "


    Yuxi for all mammy suddenly appeared, said no doubt that it is false. It''s a shame to hear what mammy Quan said.


    Mother Quan taught Yuxi, but she couldn''t see what she thought. Of course, Yuxi did not hide himself is also a reason. Mother Quan was not angry, but said, "it''s good for you to remember the old love, but now your identity is different from before, so you really need to be careful. Even close people should be careful. " In recent years, Yuxi has been startled step by step. It''s not easy for him to get rid of the clouds. It''s not worth it if he is harmed at this time.


    Yuxi saw that mammy Quan didn''t blame himself. He was a little relieved: "Mammy, are you not living well in the capital?" If you have a good life, how can you think of going to Jiangnan.


    Mother Quan didn''t hide from Yuxi, and said: "I know your temperament very well. You can''t bear to be murdered three times and four times. Just before there was no chance, just in the middle of last year, my old sister wrote a letter to invite me to Jiangnan. I think Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. Even if there is war, I can''t be hungry there, so I want to settle down in Jiangnan. " Unless is the jade Xi has no ability to resist, forced to be anxious, fish death net break also at all costs. Yunqing is a great general in Northwest China. He has military power. With Yuxi''s temperament, he can''t be harmed by people all the time. But what mother Quan didn''t expect was that Yun Qing would rebel so quickly. She thought it would be another year or two!


    Yuxi throat hair dry: "Mammy, I''m sorry."


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "it''s not your fault. What''s wrong? I wanted to come to Yucheng to find you before, but Dahan was timid and didn''t want to come to Yucheng. " Yucheng that is where, do not say timid people, even normal people do not want to come.


    Yuxi eyes astringent: "but mammy is still here."


    Mother Quan showed a loving look on her face and said, "you are OK. It doesn''t matter if I don''t come. You''ve suffered so much. If I don''t come, I won''t be at ease all my life. " Over the past few years, the life of the peasant family has made mother Quan much softer than before.


    "Niang, Niang..." jujube''s big voice rang out.


    Mother Quan heard the loud voice and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen two girls yet. Hold them in and let me have a look."


    When zaozao came in, he saw a stranger in the room. He was very surprised, and his eyes kept looking.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "this child is much more lively than you." When I first met Yuxi in those years, I didn''t look like a child at all, just like an adult.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile: "it''s too naughty, just like a kid. I''m worried. What can I do when I grow up? "


    Mother Quan didn''t care. She took the jujube from Zeng''s hand. As soon as I got it, I found that the jujube was very heavy: "there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll learn the rules later."


    Yuxi waves Zeng down, and there are only two people left in the room. At this time, Yuxi said, "I have promised Huo Changqing that when zaozao is three years old, I will practice martial arts with him."


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face without any joy, and knew there was a secret: "why do you want to force you to agree to let jujube practice martial arts with him?"


    Yuxi also did not say too much detail, just simply said: "Huo Changqing said I have no son, to cultivate jujube to inherit Yunqing''s mantle."


    When mother Quan heard this, she said, "are you upset because of this?"


    Yuxi didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Mammy Quan didn''t blame Yuxi, but said: "that''s the elder of Yunqing, that''s your elder. Even if there is something wrong with him, you shouldn''t call him by his name? Or did I teach you so badly that you forgot all the etiquette you learned? "


    Yuxi''s face is red.


    Mother Quan said calmly, "Yuxi, I told you that we must keep our heart no matter when and where we are. You''d better reflect. Have you done it? " Seeing Yuxi looking at her, mother Quan said, "think about it for yourself."


    Zaozao opened the whole mother''s arms and climbed to Yuxi''s arms along the soft couch. Holding Yuxi, he called softly: "Niang..."


    Looking at her mother who had been protecting her since she was so young, mother Quan showed a happy look in her eyes. The child will surely be filial in the future.


    After a while, seeing that Yuxi was still pondering, mother Quan said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Zhang''s wife, the son of the world in Dingguo mansion?"


    Yuxi''s mind was in a mess just now. He couldn''t understand his thoughts clearly. After hearing mother Quan''s words, she reacted and said, "I''ve heard that Zhang is the eldest daughter of the former Minister of the Ministry of official." When she went out of Beijing, Zhang was still the eldest daughter-in-law of the government, with three mothers in law.


    Mammy Quan said, "yes, the son of Ding Guogong and the Zhang family were originally a loving couple. The only fly in the ointment is that she has only one daughter after five years of marriage. Mrs. Ding Guogong wants to marry a concubine for her son. Zhang refused and made a big fuss about it. Unfortunately, in the end, the side room finally entered the door. And Zhang''s family, after entering the side room, left with Ding Guogong''s son. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said: "after all, men are not determined." What kind of love between husband and wife is just an illusion.


    Mother Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "Yuxi, you are in a maze."**** This kind of thing, as expected, is most likely to fascinate people''s mind.


    Yuxi didn''t understand and said, "Mammy, what are you talking about?"


    Mother Quan said: "it was a good thing that Huo Changqing let zaozao practice martial arts and inherit Yunqing''s mantle. But why are you so disgusted and even resentful? "


    Yuxi''s face was angry: "what does it mean that I can''t have a son? I just can''t have a son now, and it''s not that I can''t have a son in the future."


    Mother Quan said, "Mrs. Zhang is also a very intelligent woman. By her means, she can go to her mother and leave her son, but she doesn''t want to be separated? People in the capital say that she is jealous and stupid? What do you think? "


    Yuxi finally knew what mammy Quan was going to say: "because Zhang didn''t want to share her husband with other women." If there is no emotion, the husband will not care how many concubines he has. But once paid the sentiment, the heart delivers, that again does not allow the husband to have another woman. Otherwise, I would rather be broken than broken.


    With a sigh, mother Quan said, "once you are infected with the disease, no matter how intelligent you are, you will become stupid." In front of you is an example. Mother Quan said, "you are not so angry with Huo Changqing as to say that you are afraid that Yunqing will marry a concubine for the sake of incense inheritance." It can be seen that Yuxi has deep feelings for Yunqing.


    Yuxi heart a shock, after a while wry smile way: "mammy said right, I am afraid." For fear that cloud engine will become like Fu Tianlei, the love between husband and wife will eventually become empty.


    Mother Quan said: "this kind of thing is mainly in Yunqing. You can''t stop him from taking a concubine. It''s just a vain worry. " Seeing that Yuxi''s face was gloomy and uncertain, mother Quan said, "if you can''t stand him, you can learn from Zhang and follow Yunqing. With your ability, you can live well wherever you go. Now it''s better to live a good life, don''t think about it, and finally make the house uneasy. " This is just a relief to Yuxi. With cloud engine''s current position, where you want to be able to be able to be able to be able to be with you.


    After half a sound, Yuxi laughed and said, "mammy is right, it''s me who''s lost." What didn''t happen was worrying here. She was just asking for her own guilt. Before Yunqing takes concubine, the couple will have a rift because of her suspicion and distrust. In the end, it was too late to cry.


    As for the future, if Yun Qingzhen takes concubines, he will take two photos. If she had not married Yun Qing, she would not have been murdered three or four times in recent years, and she would have been frightened all day. Without Yunqing, she can live in peace for a few days.


    Mother Quan was very pleased and said, "you just want to understand. Trust is the most important thing at any time. It''s the same between husband and wife. " Just like just now, even if Yuxi has doubts, she still chooses to trust her and talk with her alone in the bedroom, which makes her very happy,.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "thank you, Mammy. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been unable to get out of the corner."


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," I can only give you some advice. It''s mainly up to you to figure it out. " Some women fall in and can''t get out. Fortunately, Yuxi is not.


    Although it was just a touch, there was no such person around her. Thinking of this, Yuxi looked expectantly at mother Quan and said, "mother, will you stay with me this time?" If mother Quan is willing to stay, she will have someone to discuss her future affairs.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi saw that mammy Quan was willing to stay, and a bright smile bloomed on her face: "OK, Mammy is willing to stay."


    Just has been quiet jujube, see Yuxi smile, she also followed the happy smile. Yuxi holds her for two mouthfuls.

 Chapter 656

    Licorice came in and said, "madam, the woman is waiting outside."


    Mother Quan then told Yuxi about Zhang''s background: "Zhang is a native of Quanzhou City and an official family. She can read and write. However, the family went down and finally married a merchant surnamed Qian in Quanzhou City. Last November, her elder brother took his wife and children to his mother''s home. The bandits were gone, and her parents couldn''t bear the blow. The child drowned in the pond because he was too sad to notice


    Yuxi said: "the baby''s suckling mother and servant girls all follow. How can they drown?" There is something fishy about it.


    Mother Quan didn''t give any comment, but said: "because of the death of his son, Qian Daguan was angry with Zhang and wrote a letter of divorce to drive Qian out of the family. She had no love in her life, so she threw herself into the river. I found her on the Bank of the river. " It''s a fortune.


    Yuxi thinks that Zhang''s family is really unlucky. His mother''s family is all gone overnight, and his child has been murdered by others, and he has been put off. Even if it was her, she would die. Sometimes it''s harder to live than to die.


    Zhang Liniang went into the room and knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen you, madam."


    Yuxi looked at it carefully, but it was a pity that Zhang Liniang was so thin that she was a little out of shape. She didn''t know how she came from Quanzhou to Yucheng. Yuxi said lightly: "get up!" After Zhang Liniang got up, Yuxi said, "what are you good at?"


    Zhang Liniang said in a low voice, "you can do the accounting and needlework." I didn''t expect that I used to just pass the time. Now I have to rely on it to make a living.


    Yuxi said: "it happens that I don''t have anyone who is good at sewing. I don''t know if you are willing to do this job?" See Zhang Liniang ready to thank, Yuxi said: "want to stay at my side as a messenger, must sign the deed of death." Even those brought by mother Quan could not make an exception.


    Zhang Liniang naturally had no objection, nodded and said, "OK." It''s so low that there''s no choice.


    After waiting for Zhang Liniang to go out, mother Quan said to Yuxi, "Zhang''s mind is very good, and all aspects of it are very good. It''s also a big blow that leads to suicide. When I''ve trained her, I can be your right arm. " It''s also that there are too few people around Yuxi. It happens that Zhang has no way to go. But Zhang''s family has no one and no children, and they don''t worry about betraying Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little ashamed: "mammy is so old, do you want to work for me?" It was time for Mammy to enjoy her old age.


    With a smile, mother Quan said, "I always wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful old age. It''s only at this meeting that I know it''s terrible to have nothing to do. It''s better to work hard. "


    Just then, mother LAN took liu''er over. Liu Er looked at mother Quan with a sweet smile, which made her heart crisp.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "Mammy, two girls usually seldom smile, did not expect to see mammy smile so happy, must be very like Mammy." Liu Er, who is less than three months old, knows nothing but by chance.


    After hearing this, mother Quan''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and said, "the second girl is good, but she is too weak." Liu er''s facial features are very good and her skin is white. When she grows up, she will be a great beauty. The woman had a good face and was born with an advantage.


    Yuxi heard this look dejected, said: "Liu ER because it is premature, weak stomach, to now spit milk is still very serious."


    Mother Quan touched Liu er''s little face gently and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. Your stomach is weak. Just adjust it slowly. It''s always good."


    Mother LAN is a member of the government. How can she not know mother Quan''s ability. Since mother Quan said she could recuperate well, it must be true. Blue mother cried with joy, said: "that''s good, that''s good." For liu''er, mother LAN is not eating well and sleeping well these few months. She is really working hard. But Rao was so worried that Liu Er couldn''t keep her.


    But mother Quan turned to Yuxi and said, "your body is losing too much. You must take good care of yourself, or you will surely fall into trouble. "


    Yuxi said: "I''ve been taking medicine bath and medicine food recently, and now I feel much better. But here comes Mammy, and I''m sure I''ll get better sooner. " But every time he ate his own medicated food, Yuxi felt that he was immortal.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s relieved expression and said, "at the beginning, I let you study pharmacology wholeheartedly. You didn''t want to use it. How can you learn essence? You should suffer." Mother Quan teaches Yuxi that he has nothing to hide, but Yuxi has too much to learn. In the end, I just learned a little bit. It''s true that those medicated meals are useful, but they make people miserable.


    Yuxi was reprimanded, but he was not angry. He still said with a smile: "at the beginning, he wanted to learn more, just in case. If she didn''t marry Yun Qing, the things she learned as a beginner would be enough. If she had known that she was going to suffer so many crimes, she would not have studied those paintings or anything but pharmacology.


    "Mother Quan said," put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse. " She has only accepted such a female disciple in her life, and it turns out to be more frustrating than others. I have to make mistakes. The more I think about it, the more things I do.


    After finishing the pulse, she asked Yuxi many questions. After listening to Yuxi''s answer, mother Quan pondered for a moment and said, "in the afternoon, I''ll call the doctor who will treat you."


    Yuxi nodded and agreed.


    With lunch, looking at the dishes on the table, mother Quan said, "forget it this time. Don''t waste it like this again." A table of 12 dishes, just two people add a jujube, where to eat, pure waste.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "white mother learned a lot of Northwest cuisine, and it tastes good. In the future, what mammy wants to eat, let white mother do it directly. "


    Looking at the meat and steamed bread in the dish, mother Quan said with a smile, "I''ve been in Beijing for more than 20 years. If I want to eat it, I''ll also eat Beijing cuisine." I used to miss saozi noodles and oily noodles, but I just wanted to. If you eat every day, you can''t stand it.


    After lunch, mother Quan went to rest. I''ve been on the road all this time, but I''m very tired. Fortunately, mother Quan was originally from Western Shaanxi. She was talking about Shaanxi. Otherwise, she might be able to get to Yucheng safely.


    Yuxi was busy again in the afternoon.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, Gancao came to Yuxi and said, "madam, the old man is back." Huo Changqing is dealing with everything outside now. Huo Changqing is very busy. I go out early and come back late every day.


    Huo Changqing was very surprised when he saw Yuxi. Since the last time they broke up, they haven''t spoken alone. Anything is conveyed by Xu Wu.


    Yuxi said with shame: "Uncle Huo, I''m sorry." Yuxi apologized for what happened last time.


    This words let Huo Changqing frown: "what did you do?" Recently, too many things happened in the barracks, which made him ignore the things in the residence.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said: "you can teach jujube is the blessing of jujube in person. I shouldn''t ask you about laoshizi conditions." At that time, I was just trying to grab something to make myself feel at ease. But now I think about it. If I lose my heart, it''s not worth the loss.


    Huo Changqing some accident, he did not expect that Yuxi is to apologize for this. Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "it''s all in the past. What else do you want to do with it?" Yuxi''s attitude at that time made Huo Changqing very uncomfortable, but he also knew that it was he who picked it up, and he had to blame himself first.


    Yu Xi said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Huo, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I was very worried and scared when I heard that I couldn''t have children within five years after I was injured. I''m afraid that Yunqing will be as small as Fu Tianlei, and I''m afraid that I will fall into the same situation as Chen. During that time, I even had nightmares at night, dreaming that I became Chen. " Yuxi did have a nightmare, dreaming that he became another Chen, but that was the night Huo Changqing talked to her.


    Huo Changqing did not expect that Yuxi would say this, stunned.


    Yuxi eyes are red, said: "cloud engine is not around, these words I can''t tell others, can only endure in the heart. Just at this time, you came to tell me that you wanted to teach jujube martial arts. At that time, I went to the top of the ox horn and decided that you wanted to take jujube as an excuse because I didn''t have a son. In fact, you wanted to take concubine for Yunqing... "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "if I had such a view on the importance of children, I would have forced Yunqing to marry and have children, and I would not have let him get married after 20 years." Huo Changqing never interferes in Yunqing''s marriage. He thinks it''s a private matter. Yunqing wanted to marry Zhao''s girl at that time, which was Yunqing''s own meaning.


    Yuxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I know it''s my own wishful thinking. It''s silly to think about it now. Where can others protect this kind of thing? " Huo Changqing is valued by Yunqing again. If Yunqing insists on taking concubine, how can Huo Changqing stop it. It can only be said that at that time, as mammy said, she was in a maze.


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t worry, I will do what I promised you." It is his principle that the promises he made must be fulfilled.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t have a clear mind at that time. I would mention these inexplicable conditions to you. You don''t have to pay attention to them. Please don''t tell Yunqing about it. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t promise Yuxi, this matter still have to say with cloud engine. Remind cloud Qing, be fascinated by the woman outside, or the backyard will be on fire. Huo Changqing asked with concern, "how are you now? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I will adjust myself well." This kind of thing can''t be done by the doctor. It''s up to you.


    Huo Changqing thinks that this woman, whether intelligent or stupid, always likes to think wildly: "if you have something, you can write directly to Yunqing and say, don''t think wildly there." This time, I don''t think too much about it


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: it''s three o''clock today.

 Chapter 657

    Huo Changqing has a headache. This woman is in trouble. If she has no evidence, she can come up with problems. Cough, so it''s better not to marry.


    Call Xu Wu, Huo Changqing said: "you write a letter to Gao Song, let him stare at some, don''t let Yunqing have contact with other women. If he can''t stop it, write back and let me know. "


    Xu Wu took a look, but he quickly responded and said, "adoptive father, the general is too busy to contact any woman. Adoptive father, can''t it be the wife who hears some gossip and runs over to cry with you? " He just heard from the boy that his wife''s eyes were red and swollen when she went out.


    Huo Changqing said, "No. But it''s better to be on guard. " With Han''s temperament, if Yun Qing dares to take a baby outside, the love between the two couples is over. The discord between husband and wife will certainly give outsiders a chance to take advantage of it. For the sake of the future clean life and the safety of the residence, he thought it was better to intervene.


    Xu Wu said in surprise: "adoptive father, what did your wife say to you?"


    Huo Changqing will Yuxi said two simple words: "this does not have the matter of the shadow, she can toss herself out of the disease, if cloud Qing really outside to take care of, it is estimated that when the time comes, either the wife and children separated, or the husband and wife turned into enemies." Neither outcome is what he would like to see.


    Xu Wu suddenly, no wonder he felt that his wife''s spirit was not right recently. It turned out to be like this: "adoptive father, I will tell Gao song about this. However, I think my wife is blind and worried. How could the general take in a small family? "


    Huo Changqing used to think that Yuxi was a very broad-minded person, but this time it changed his mind: "no matter how smart Han is, he is also a woman." And a very jealous woman.


    Xu Wu thought differently from Huo Changqing and said, "if madam doesn''t care about the general, how can she be so worried about gain and loss. Adoptive father, don''t you think


    Huo Changqing didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, but said: "I remember you told me that an old woman came to join the Han family. Is this old woman the mother of Han''s upbringing? "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes. Quan, surnamed Quan, was born in Yanzhou, Shaanxi Province. At the age of six, he was sent to the palace by his family and became a palace maid. At the age of 32, he left the palace. After going out of the palace, he was invited by the Korean government to be his wife''s parenting mother. "


    Huo Changqing said: "this woman is not simple!" This woman only came in the morning, and in the afternoon, Han came to apologize to her. What a coincidence.


    Xu Wu looked a Lin, said: "adoptive father, do you mean this woman is suspicious? I said, "why did you come to my wife by chance?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Han is not a fool. If the woman is suspicious, how can Han leave her in the inner courtyard? I just think this woman has a good hand. " And during this period of time, Han''s mental state is not right, they all know. However, he only thought that Han was dissatisfied with his letting jujube practice martial arts, but he didn''t expect that he had drilled a bull''s horn. But they didn''t find that Han was wrong for such a long time. As soon as Quan came over, he found it. It''s really amazing.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said with a smile: "Madame is taught by her. The so-called famous teacher comes from an excellent apprentice. It''s certainly not bad for all Mammy."


    Huo Changqing said: "with this woman by Han''s side, you''d better take it easy in the future." He would rather have Han''s imposing manner to negotiate terms with him than watch Han wipe his tears and apologize to him, as if he bullied others. Well, I do have some suspicion of bullying people.


    When Xu Wu heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes. He can not know, adoptive father is to eat soft do not eat hard. This is not, the madam runs to him to cry, promise to help looking at the general not to be out to make trouble. But if you think about it carefully, this lady''s parenting is really powerful!


    Xu Wu is also a person who will come. He will not disobey what Huo Changqing tells him to do. Not only that, he pretended not to care with Yuxi said.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi went to see Liu Er first. See full mammy also in, smile to say: "Mammy, how not much sleep meeting!"


    Mother Quan said, "I''m getting older and I''m going to sleep more. I can''t sleep at night. I heard mother Qu say, "you went to the front yard to find Mr. Huo." In front of outsiders, mother Quan never goes beyond her courtesy.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m going to apologize to Uncle Huo for what happened last time." Before that, she was confused and went to talk with Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing is not only a great benefactor to Yunqing, but also the adoptive father of Feng Dajun and Du Zheng. Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are both the confidants of Yunqing, and they are all the people who can stand in the way of others, but they have to be respectful in front of Huo Changqing.


    Fortunately, she saved Huo Changqing''s life. Otherwise, she would have to fight against Huo Changqing by her actions, and it was her who suffered.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "it''s also a barrier for you. Just step over." There is always a vulnerable side to people, as long as we find out and correct it in time.


    Yuxi also felt very dangerous. Fortunately, Mammy came to wake her up in time. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I''m in love with liu''er. Mother LAN can''t take care of her. I''ll give her a hand later." Say congeniality, not heartache.


    Yuxi is too happy to have time, where there will be objections.


    Mother Quan gave the list of medicinal materials to Yuxi and said, "if you want people to buy these medicinal materials back, you must choose them according to the above requirements." On the list of herbs, mother Quan, how many years do you need.


    Yuxi quickly swept, said: "Mammy, these herbs Yucheng afraid is not together, need to go to xinpingcheng to buy."


    All mammy did not say anything, no matter how bad these days: "these years you are also involved here." I don''t have any medicine, let alone anything else.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although it''s hard, it''s more comfortable than being in the capital. Besides, I will go to Ho City in two or three months. I can buy anything in the future. "


    The news of mother Quan''s coming, you should know. Second grandma Zhao came to see mother Quan and said to Yuxi in a low voice, "Yuxi, if you don''t like to hear it, is there any purpose for mother Quan to come at this time Even if there is no other purpose, it''s coming for glory and wealth. Otherwise, when Yuxi''s life was hard before, she didn''t come to join us. When she saw that she was going to develop, she would come here!


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I know why mammy came here."


    Seeing this, Granny Zhao said no more. Besides, she was suspected of provoking dissension: "Yuxi, this whole mother is really serious. I look at her with fear."


    Yuxi thought of when he had just learned the rules, looking at Mammy''s face, he said with a smile: "when I learned the rules with Mammy, they all took off a layer of skin."


    After muttering about the housework, Mrs. Zhao talked to Yuxi about things outside: "I heard that many major generals have taken concubines there. It''s said that the army has taken two more. Yuxi, you should be on guard against this. Don''t keep it in the dark. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I can''t guard against this kind of thing." If I had heard this before, I would have thought more about it, but I would have put it down.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was a little depressed and said, "well, we are afraid at home. They are romantic and happy outside."


    Listening to this, Yuxi asked: "can''t it be the second master Zhao who also accepted a small one outside?"


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "my second master didn''t, but my eldest brother-in-law took a small one over there. My sister-in-law got the news and got very angry. " It''s not fashionable for the Zhao family to take concubines. In addition, grandma Zhao gave birth to two sons, so Zhao Hao didn''t take concubines.


    Yuxi also didn''t express his opinion, and said: "this kind of thing, I can only figure it out by myself." If a man wants to take a concubine, it''s useless to cry, make trouble and hang himself.


    Two people are talking, licorice came to say: "madam, Xu escort something to see."


    Yuxi stood up and said to grandma Zhao, "wait here. I''ll come soon." Xu Wu came here. Something must have happened.


    Grandma Zhao looked at Yuxi''s back and envied her. She heard that many generals were concubines, but there was no Yunqing. In Yunqing''s current position, he doesn''t need to look for it. As long as he wants to, naturally someone will send the beauty to him. He doesn''t want to accept a small one, which indicates that Yunqing doesn''t want to.


    Xu Wu sent a letter from Yunqing. Yunqing''s letter this time was very thick, and he wrote more than ten pieces of paper. After talking about the situation in the northwest and his recent situation, I asked her if she had been wronged? He also said that don''t bear to be wronged.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi had a smile on his face. The old man was careful at last, which was a surprise.


    Xu Wu asked cautiously, "madam, the general asked me in his letter if my wife was wronged? Ma''am, do you want to tell the general about this? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll tell him about it." In fact, the root is in Yunqing, Huo Changqing just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xu Wu''s mind is a little relaxed. He doesn''t have to say it.


    Yuxi thought of the words of Zhao''s second grandmother: "many generals have small recruits on the other side of Ho City. Is that true?"


    Xu Wu also did not hide, nodded and said: "this is true."


    Yuxi frowned and said: "Yucheng so many soldiers can''t marry a daughter-in-law, how also don''t know, think about solving this problem!"


    Xu Wu explained: "madam, there are only a few concubines. But it''s true that most of the soldiers who go with the general get married. " Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Xu Wu said, "among the rich families, there are many innocent maids. The general gave them all to the soldiers." Follow cloud Qing to go out of, as long as the survival of most of the married daughter-in-law. Of course, the conditions for a daughter-in-law married by a senior official are better.


    "This is a good thing," Yuxi said with a happy face What are these people following Yunqing to rebel for? They want to live a good life!

 Chapter 658

    Yun Qing is looking at the battle report sent by Feng Dajun. He hears Gao Song, the bodyguard, say: "general, madam''s elder brother has come here and wants to see you." In the northwest, the name of Korean Gong is not as easy to use as elder brother Yuxi.


    Gao song also met Han Gao when he was in Yunfu, otherwise Han Jianming would not be so easy to meet Yunqing.


    Put down the war report, cloud engine said: "please go to the main hall." Yunqing now lives in the governor''s house. He is rebellious and wants to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. Now his dream has finally come true.


    Cloud engine into the living room, see Han Jianming weak. Cloud Qing asked: "what''s the matter?" Yunqing knows Han Jianming. Although he last met more than ten years ago, he has not forgotten Han Jianming''s appearance.


    Although Han Jianming was weak, his words were still sharp: "when I met bandits in Shanxi, all the bodyguards I took were killed by bandits, and the emperor''s internal servants also died. Only I and my two bodyguards survived. " Han Jianming gets angry when he thinks about it. After entering the boundary of Shanxi, he asked the people around him to disguise as ordinary people, but the servant who came with him wanted to live in an inn and didn''t want to sleep in the wild. As a result, he was seen through at the post station. The next day, I met a group of fierce bandits on the road. Thanks to his good horse, I could escape under the protection of the guards. Otherwise, I would die by the bandits'' knife.


    Yun Qing said to Gao Song, "go and ask doctor he to come here." The bandits in Shanxi are very fierce. When they meet them, they are lucky to survive.


    Han Jianming said: "this is just a slight injury. I don''t need to call a doctor." But apparently, no one listened to him, and Gao Song went out.


    Cloud engine asked: "brother, how did you come to the northwest?" Although Han Jianye has done something stupid, Yunqing has a very good impression on Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming also did not hide cloud engine, the emperor let him come to the northwest intention said.


    Cloud Qing smiles for a while, say: "elder brother, Emperor this is to let you come to send to death." Fortunately, because of Yuxi''s relationship, he has a good impression of this elder brother-in-law. Under normal circumstances, if he hears someone coming to persuade him to surrender, he will be sure to kill him with a sword.


    Han Jianming didn''t discuss with Yun Qing what the emperor thought. He asked, "how about Yuxi and the children? Are you all right? " Since the news of Yunqing''s conspiracy to rebel spread to the capital, Han Jianming closed his door and asked people to inquire about the news in private. But the news of the northwest is not so easy to inquire about.


    Yun Qing gently nodded his head and said: "Yuxi and the children are very good, just miss his mother-in-law very much. He always says that he is too far away to be filial in front of his mother-in-law."


    Han Jianming showed a weak smile, said: "as long as she is good with the children, is the biggest filial piety to the mother."


    This words cloud Qing listened to comfortable: "I got news yesterday, Yan unparalleled in Liaodong counter.". Now half of Liaodong''s military power is in Yan''s hands. " Yan Wushuang''s reaction was expected by their husband and wife, so Yunqing was not surprised at all,


    Han Jianming was overjoyed and said, "Liaodong is on the contrary. The emperor must dispatch troops from Hebei and other places to wipe them out. It''s an opportunity for my brother-in-law. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "after years of war, the population of Northwest China has decreased by more than 40%. If we want to fight like this again, we will have to catch up with all the young and middle-aged people in the northwest counties, leaving only the old and weak women and children


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Yunqing''s words and said, "do you want to compromise with the imperial court?" Although he came to the Northwest for this purpose, he was not at all pleased to hear that. He just felt that Yunqing was a little silly and could completely replenish his forces after occupying other places.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can make a compromise with the emperor and say that I only want the jurisdiction of Shaanxi, Gansu and the West Sea. I think the emperor will agree at this moment. " Yunqing originally only wanted to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and the west sea was added by Yuxi.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament, so it''s impossible for him to continue to attack Henan or Sichuan. Because in Yunqing''s mind, it is the most important thing to eliminate the talents from the north. Those who occupy the territory have to lean back. Today''s collected forces are intended to be used by Yunqing to deal with the northern barbarians.


    After half a silence, Han Jianming asked, "have you decided?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Han Jianming couldn''t help saying, "where''s Yuxi? What does Yuxi say? "


    Cloud Qing way: "Yuxi said let the people recuperate." Yuxi will agree. In fact, she has to consider it. The first to rebel is often the fastest to die. Thin dead camels are bigger than horses. If the emperor is really determined to encircle and suppress them, he can''t escape. In this case, it would be better to compromise with the imperial court for a few years to govern the northwest well.


    Gao song came in and said, "general, doctor he is here."


    Dr. he first examined Han Jianming''s wound, then felt his pulse and said, "he lost too much blood and didn''t rest well, so he was very weak. I''ll make a prescription. I''ll take it for three days, and I''ll review it in three days After prescribing a prescription, he cleaned the wound and bandaged it again for Han Jianming, and left the medicine to be changed. Then he left with the medicine box on his back.


    After the doctor left, Han Jianming asked: "brother-in-law, why only the jurisdiction of these three places?" What Han Jianming can''t figure out is why as long as these three places are in short supply.


    Cloud engine did not answer Han Jianming''s words, just said: "I just want to let the northwest soldiers live a good life with the people." If the emperor and the important officials of the court heard him say this, they would probably vomit blood.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what his expression would be.


    Yunqing doesn''t need others to understand him. He just wants to do what he wants. Just at this time, Gao song came over and said, "general, there are war reports from Jinzhou City."


    Han Jianming said feebly: "brother-in-law, you have something to do! When I have a good rest, I will write a voucher and send someone to the capital. " If this was just what Yun Qing meant, he would not write this fold. However jade Xi also agreed, that this wench is definitely another plan.


    Han Gao really couldn''t figure it out, and said, "my Lord, I heard that the northwest army was in a state of great strength all the way." Along the way, I heard more about the valour and invincibility of the northwest army. After I saw Yunqing, I felt a sense of disillusionment when I heard what Yunqing said.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "it''s not easy for Yuxi to persuade him to rebel." In any case, Yunqing''s jurisdiction over Shaanxi, Gansu and Xihai is quite different from that demanded by the emperor. However, Han Jianming believes that the emperor will certainly agree to this situation.


    After taking the medicine, Han Jianming went to sleep and didn''t get up until dark. "What time is it?" Han asked


    At the end of Xu Shi, Han Jianming said with a smile, "go and find me something to eat." I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time.


    When Han Gao walked out of the yard, he saw two soldiers standing outside the yard: "my grandfather is hungry. He wants to eat. Can you take me?"


    One of the soldiers said, "you wait here. I''ll take it for you." Yunqing has no grudge against Han Jianming, but the people below don''t think so.


    Han Jianming went to the yard and looked up at the sky. It''s just the end of February. There are only a few stars in the sky. Han Jianming smiles and feels that the sky here is wider than that of the capital.


    Han Gao also looked up and said, "my Lord, why do I think the stars here are brighter than those in Beijing?"


    Suddenly, a star quickly cut through the sky, the twinkling moment will illuminate the whole sky. Not yet seen clearly, the meteor has been fleeting, disappeared in the black night.


    Han Gao said, "general, the sky is full of thieves, but it''s a bad omen."


    Han Jianming pause for a moment, said: "without this thief, the world is not peaceful." Yan Wushuang is not Yunqing. It''s a hot master. Now he should plan how to send his parents, wife and children to the northwest.


    The meal arrived soon.


    Han Gao opened the food box and saw a big bowl of jujube chicken soup. With a smile on his face, he said, "the fourth uncle has a heart." General Yun is busy with military affairs. He also knows that he ordered the kitchen to stew red jujube chicken soup to supplement the health of the Duke.


    Han Jianming has self-knowledge, said: "that is to see in Yuxi''s face." Anyway, it''s true that Yunqing takes good care of him.


    The next day, Han Jianming handed the folded book to Yunqing: "this is the folded book I wrote last night. I''m going to send it to the capital. You see, is there anything that needs to be filled? " In a word, Han Jianming is very polite to Yun Qing.


    Cloud engine after reading, nodded and said: "can." Han Jianming''s literary talent is not very outstanding, but it is also better than Yunqing.


    After the fold was sent out, Han Jianming asked Han Jianye, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with my second brother who is not a tool?"


    Yunqing had a good relationship with Han Jianye before, but this time, he didn''t like Han Jianye any more: "he''s staying in Yunfu now, and I''ll send someone to send him back to Beijing after things fall down!" He will definitely not stay in Han Jianye to the northwest.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "he can''t go back to the capital. Now the capital is in a mess. He will be used by people with ulterior motives when he returns to the capital. If you don''t want him to stay in the northwest, then let him go to Sichuan to join Lu Gang. " See cloud engine complexion strange, Han Jianming said: "I will write a letter to him that this matter, won''t let you difficult to do."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, now the general who leads the army to attack Jinzhou City is Lu Gang." If Han Jianming hadn''t said that he had forgotten that he and Lu Gang were still relatives around the corner!


    Han Jianming doesn''t know what to do now.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing said, "if the imperial court agrees with my terms, Lu Gang will definitely withdraw. Elder brother, do you want me to send soldiers to take him over? "


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "No. I''ll write him a letter and let him go to find Lu Gang by himself


    Yunqing felt that Han Jianming was not considerate and said, "brother, I think it''s better to let him go to Sichuan than Fujian. I believe Lu Gang knows about Yuxi. He may not get a good job when he goes to him. " Lu Gang is Han Jianye''s eldest brother-in-law. Can he have a good face for Han Jianye when he knows this?


    Han Jianming asked Han Jianye to go to Sichuan because of his consideration: "let him go to Sichuan! At that time, I''ll let my second younger brother and sister go to Sichuan to reunite with him. "

 Chapter 659

    At the end of February, it was still a little chilly, but spring had come, and my thick clothes began to change.


    Xu Wu went into the inner courtyard with an ugly face and said to Yuxi, "madam, I just got the news that the northern army is only 300 li away from Yucheng. It didn''t take three days for the northern army to arrive at the foot of Yucheng. "


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the previous information? " The day before yesterday, Yuxi also heard Xu Wu say that the army of 250000 captured by the North was ready to attack Yucheng.


    Xu Wu said with a heavy face: "the people we put in the North exile should be rebellious." The man defected and deliberately sent them false information.


    Yuxi calculated for a while, and said: "the recruits collected will arrive in Yucheng these two days. Even if they have 250000 troops, they don''t have to worry too much."


    Xu Wu said, "madam, clean up and leave Yucheng for Lanzhou tonight." In this way, if there is any accident, the wife and the child will be OK.


    Yuxi thought it was not right, and said, "what''s the matter? Although the enemy has 250000 troops, we can''t resist half a month with 50000 new recruits and 40000 original troops. I believe the general should be able to come back in half a month. "


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "the marshal of the northern army is Barthel. This time, bater is well prepared. There is bound to be a fierce battle in Yucheng. My adoptive father and I think it''s better for my wife to rush to Lanzhou City as soon as possible. "


    Yuxi naturally knows who Bartel is. He is the Third Prince of the northern captivity. He is brave and good at fighting. He is as famous as Yunqing: "I told you a long time ago that if I leave with my children, I will surely shake the morale of the army. What''s more, even if Bart is good at fighting? We have 90000 people, and we can certainly withstand half a month. "


    In front of Yuxi, Xu Wu is not afraid to tell the truth: "all the recruits are collected this time. I''m worried that we can''t stand half a month. "


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. You can''t make Yucheng the second Tongcheng." See Xu Wu also want to talk, Yuxi waved his hand and said: "you don''t have to persuade, I won''t leave Yucheng, I also believe that the general will be able to come back in time."


    Xu wuzao guessed the result: "well, I''ll tell my adoptive father."


    Yuxi stopped Xu Wu and said, "I''ll write a letter to Xu Chong. You''ll ask someone to bring the letter to him." Xu Chong is not only the magistrate of Xinping City, but also one of them.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    After receiving the letter, Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s not safe to let the eldest girl and the second girl leave Xinping city."


    Yuxi thought for a moment, or shook his head and said: "no need." Now the war is in chaos, and there are many details hidden in Yucheng. It''s not safe for children to leave Yucheng.


    Xu Wu took the letter and went out of the inner courtyard.


    Standing in front of the desk, Yuxi took a long breath. Yunqing''s worry finally happened. Now they are really suffering from the enemy, and only after they have passed this difficulty can they really succeed.


    Out of the study, Yuxi went to the ear room to see jujube and Liu er. Jujube that wench can''t bear to be quiet. When Yuxi came in, she was playing with the rattle in her hand and making trouble. And Liu Er, nestling in blue mother''s arms, motionless, but her eyes fall on Yuxi''s body.


    Blue mother holding Liu Er, said with a smile: "every time my wife comes, the big girl and the second girl are very happy."


    Yuxi in the ear room with two children for a short time, will stick to her body jujube down, said: "mother busy, you at home obediently listen to blue mother''s words, you know?" Ear room live two children too crowded, can jujube since live with Liu er not willing to move out. Yuxi thinks that it''s a good thing for the two sisters to be close to each other, so she agrees with her.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi said to licorice, "go to the kitchen and ask Mammy to come to the bedroom." Mother Quan is cooking medicinal food for Yuxi in the kitchen.


    Into the bedroom, looking at Yuxi face is not good, the whole mother suddenly feel bad: "is something wrong?" Don''t worry about Yunqing.


    Yuxi said something about the siege of the northern exile Army: "Mammy, the leader of the northern exile army this time is Bartel, the Third Prince of the northern exile King''s court, who is very fond of killing." He is also addicted to killing. He also likes to eat human flesh and is very abnormal. Many people are frightened when they hear about him. As for why this man led the army, Yuxi is not known.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t you want me to leave with jujube and Liu er? But Liu Er is too weak to leave her in a hurry


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "jujube and liu''er will stay in Yucheng and wait for the general with me. Mammy, I''ll send you to Lanzhou city. You can wait for me in Lanzhou city! " At that time, Qin Zhao asked Xu to escape from Yucheng with his children, and then other generals left Yucheng with their families. In fact, it has made the soldiers below lose confidence. Fortunately, Yunqing burned their food and grass at that time, otherwise, how could they hold on to the end.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "I''m old now. I still have a few years to live. You are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of. You can do whatever you want. I''ll take care of jujube and liu''er for you. " This time she came to Yucheng, she was selfish. Now that there are four rebellions, there will be wars everywhere. No matter where they are, their family will not have a stable life. At the same time, cloud engine also launched a rebellion, and the prospect is good. She thinks that if Yunqing succeeds, she will become the master of the northwest. She will come to Yuxi, and the whole family will not have to live in fear. Moreover, she can plan a future for her two nephews and grandchildren.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, the date and liu''er will be given to Mammy. I''ll leave Hongdou and Hongqi behind. If there''s anything, they can protect you and your children. "


    Full mammy feels not quite appropriate, say: "these two servant girls or you take! I''m in the inner yard with the kids. I don''t think it''s going to be anything


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "I have someone around to protect, Mammy don''t worry."


    To the front yard, Yuxi took master Yang and Xu Wu to the wall. Less than 100 meters away from the city wall, a lot of sheds have been built, row by row. Some of these sheds are for cooking, some for the wounded, and some for the soldiers. If it rains, these sheds will save a lot of work.


    At this time, no one is idle in the shelter. Some carry firewood, some carry wine and medicinal gauze. Everyone bowed their heads to do things, and no one was talking and chatting there.


    Yuxi said, "do these people know that the northern captives are coming?" General feeling, the atmosphere is a little solemn, so Yuxi had to doubt, they already know that the northern army is coming


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Just then, the master rushed over and said, "boss, boss is not good. General Fu suddenly passed out in a coma. I don''t know what happened? "


    Xu Wu''s face turned white. Before the war, the main general had a single moth. Originally, he was not sure about the battle, but now he has no bottom in his heart.


    Yuxi didn''t ask Fu Tianlei what happened. He just said, "Xu Wu, go to Zhao''s house immediately and ask general Zhao to be the commander of Yucheng." In terms of seniority, there is nothing more suitable than general Zhao.


    Xu Wu hesitated.


    Yuxi said, "the general told me before he left that if there was any accident, he would go to find general Zhao." General Zhao has been guarding Yucheng for more than 20 years. He won''t see Yucheng broken by the northern captives.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "madam, I''ll send you back to Zhao''s house first." Lady''s safety is the top priority.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to send them. They''ll be fine with you." Yuxi came here this time to see if there were any mistakes. If found, it can be solved as soon as possible.


    Master Yang hesitated when he saw Xu Wu''s face and said, "don''t worry. With me, I won''t let you get close to my wife." This time, Yuxi went out and asked master Yang to follow him. Of course, in addition, there are many bodyguards.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi returned to Yunfu, called Xu Daniu and asked, "what''s the matter with general Fu?" All of a sudden, I''m in a coma. I''m 100% intrigued.


    Xu Daniu said: "general Fu was poisoned. The food was poisoned." Seeing the doubt on Yuxi''s face, Xu Daniu said, "it''s the cook who poisons, and the cook is the work of the North exile. The cook has been at Fu''s for more than 20 years. "


    Yuxi is creepy, which can''t blame Fu Tianlei. Who could have expected that the cook who had been working in Fu family for more than 20 years turned out to be the detailed work of the northern exile: "what''s the situation of general Fu now?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation." The only sure thing is that Fu Tianlei can''t lead the army. At this juncture, the chief General fell, which really shakes the morale of the army.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked Xu Wu to invite General Zhao. There should be no trouble with General Zhao. However, it''s too wild. " Several batches have been arrested, but these people are like bamboo shoots after the rain. They come out one after another and can''t be killed.


    Xu Daniu said: "the old master has gone to Fu''s house. I believe there will be harvest. Madam, in the current situation of Yucheng, you''d better take the eldest girl and the second girl with you! " Xu Daniu felt that this war must be even more tragic than two years ago.


    Yuxi shook his head and said¡° Don''t worry. I''m sure the general will be back in time. " Xu Wu and Xu Daniu have no confidence, which makes Yuxi feel uneasy. However, she did not want to leave Yucheng.


    Xu Daniu didn''t persuade any more.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wu came back: "madam, things have been done." He thought it would take a lot of talking. After all, it was the general of his family who discharged General Zhao. But he didn''t expect that after General Zhao knew his intention, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "that''s good. However, we must protect General Zhao well, and don''t let meticulous work take advantage of him any more. " These fine works are really all pervasive.


    Think of here, Yuxi busy said: "don''t let mixed into the barracks in the work of rumors, shake the morale of the army." This time, the northern captives are sure to win the Yucheng situation, otherwise they would not have used the fine works that have been latent for more than 20 years.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. It will never happen."

 Chapter 660

    Han Jianming''s fold was sent to the emperor as quickly as possible.


    The emperor was angry and resentful about Yun Qing''s request for the jurisdiction of Shaanxi, Gansu and the West Sea. What annoys Yun Qing is that he is so bold that he dare to make such a request; What I hate is that I can''t help Yunqing even though I am the ninth five.


    The emperor summoned the important officials of the court and asked for their opinions.


    The newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Xin, stood up and said, "emperor, this matter must not be agreed." He agreed to Yunqing''s request and set the precedent. At that time, all others will follow suit, and the imperial court will become a decoration.


    Some people agree with xinhou, and most of them pretend to be deaf and dumb. As for Yu Xiang, the head of all officials, he happened to be ill two days ago, and now he is at home.


    The emperor named the Secretary of the Ministry of household and asked, "how much silver is there in the Treasury?" The emperor knew how much silver there was in the Treasury, and so did everyone present.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household was very hard to force. He stood up and said, "back to the emperor, the existing silver of the Ministry of household is less than 500000." Five hundred thousand taels of silver, nothing can be done.


    The Minister of rites said: "emperor, the most urgent task now is to solve the rebellion in Liaodong. When the rebellion in Liaodong is solved, it is not urgent to deal with the northwest affairs." Things have weight ease, if Liaodong all fall in the hands of Yan unparalleled. At that time, there is no barrier to stop the unparalleled pace of Yan. At that time, the emperor and these people will be the fish on the chopping board of others.


    Mr. Xin stood up and said, "emperor, you must not. Now I''ve promised Yunqing that it''s hard to recover the northwest in the future. "


    The emperor asked, "what do you think, Xin Aiqing?" The emperor also tends to solve Yan Wushuang first, and then clean up Yunqing. Yan Wushuang wants his life, while Yunqing just wants the three northwest provinces. We don''t need to think about which end to solve first. Of course, the problem is that Yunqing has occupied the province, and the imperial court can''t help them for the time being.


    Xinhou said: "emperor, immediately send troops to encircle and suppress. I believe it will not take three months to wipe out Yunqing. " Even if you don''t exterminate it, you can''t agree to Yunqing''s absurd request.


    The emperor''s heart was very subdued, and the imperial edict had been issued. However, although Lu Boda and others had sent troops, the thunder and rain were small, and the folded money came like snowflakes.


    I''ve been arguing about this for a whole morning, but I haven''t come up with a result.


    The emperor was a little tired, so he didn''t go back to the backyard and went to the imperial garden to relax. It''s the end of February, and many flowers in the royal garden are blooming. Unfortunately, the emperor was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Just as the emperor was about to turn back to the imperial study, he saw the Empress Dowager of song coming.


    Empress Dowager song also felt a little bored, so she came out for a trip. Seeing the emperor, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty reproached him and said, "when the emperor comes to the garden, he doesn''t know how to put on a cloak. It''s windy here. What should I do if I get cold? "


    The emperor said with a smile: "what the mother said is that it won''t happen next time." If there is a refutation, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty must have ten sentences waiting. In order to avoid disputes, he followed the words of Empress Dowager song.


    The Empress Dowager of song gave a hum and said, "emperor, go and sit in the pavilion in the front yard." She hasn''t talked to the emperor for a while.


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, an internal servant came quickly and said, "emperor, eight hundred Li urgent report!"


    After the emperor denounced the empress dowager, he went back to the imperial study. After reading the war report, the emperor was furious and scolded: "a group of waste." It''s only half a month, and nearly half of Liaodong is in Yan Wushuang''s hands. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Yan Wushuang has to fight to the capital.


    When it was dark, the emperor got two good news. The good news is that King Jing is safe and on his way back to Beijing. Mother GUI was silent for a moment and said, "the news that she got is that the assassin killed her, but fortunately the Empress Dowager is safe."


    Jade Chen says: "prepare carriage, I want to enter palace." When the Empress Dowager song was assassinated, she, as a daughter-in-law, must go to see it. Otherwise, she would have to be criticized.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I''ll go with the princess."


    When I saw the palace, I only saw the queen, but not the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. The queen said, "sister in law, the Empress Dowager was frightened last night. Now she doesn''t want to see anyone." The emperor''s view of the queen is that the assassin touched the palace of CI Ning to assassinate the Empress Dowager song, and then scolded the empress. The queen manages the affairs of the six palaces, and the assassin''s involvement is the Queen''s dereliction of duty. The queen knew what was going on, but she didn''t know.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "good." Curiosity is the last thing you need in the royal family. The less you know, the safer it is. Even if you know, pretend you don''t know.


    Seeing off Yuchen, the empress asked the nearby mammy Jin, "what''s the situation over there in the cining palace?" Adultery is not tolerated in ordinary families, let alone in the royal family. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is now under house arrest by the emperor in the CI Ning palace.


    Mammy Jin said: "Niang Niang, all the people in CI Ning Palace are from the emperor. I can''t get any information for the moment." The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty has been rejected by the emperor.


    "It''s just the beginning," she said with a smile on her lips As long as she was rejected by the emperor, she could really deal with the Empress Dowager song.


    Mammy Jin was a little worried and said, "madam, I''d better do it later." Now do it. Once the emperor knows it, there will be endless trouble.


    The queen smoothed out her clothes and said, "after a while, the emperor will send the poisonous woman away from the palace. It''s not too late to start again." It is a disgrace to the emperor to have such a licentious mother. The emperor would like to see her and hear her.


    Mammy Kim was relieved. She was afraid that the empress could not help but start now. Now the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is surrounded by all the emperor''s people. The emperor will know if there is any news.


    Yuchen out of the palace, on his carriage, finally no longer carrying a face: "I''m afraid it happened." She placed people in the CI Ning palace and knew what the Empress Dowager had done. I just didn''t expect to find out so soon.


    Mother GUI was also afraid: "the Queen''s courage is too big." In order to get revenge, she even calculated the Empress Dowager like this.


    Jade Chen says: "this matter can''t blame who, blame only blame she is too bold for?" Yu Xiyu, this can be regarded as a cut from the bottom. We can''t deal with the Empress Dowager song by other means. Poisoning, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is very careful, and the poison can''t reach her. Direct assassination is not only difficult to achieve, but also likely to be detected. Moreover, if you do this, you may not be able to pacify Yu Xiyu''s hatred.


    Mother GUI shook her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Yuchen was a little worried and said, "if the Lord knows this, I don''t know if I can stand it or not." When you meet such a biological mother, you have no face to be a child.


    Mother GUI said, "the emperor should not tell King Jing about this." How can the emperor say such a humiliating thing!


    Yuchen said: "there are too many evils, and they will be punished in the end." Let''s not talk about the murders that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty made before. When it comes to the issue of her eldest grandson, she let her own grandson die for her. For whom, it is full of hate.


    PS: Wuwu... I have a stomachache today. The next few days are expected to be updated in the evening, sorry.

 Chapter 661

    The weather in early spring has become very fast. Yesterday was sunny and the sky was clear. Today it is drizzling and lingering.


    Looking at the rain falling slowly from the sky, Yuxi frowned. Light rain is OK. If it rains heavily, it will increase the burden on soldiers. However, this kind of thing is also mutual. It''s not easy for them on this side, and the North exile side will only be more serious than them.


    Xu Wu walked in quickly and said, "madam, twenty thousand new soldiers have arrived. Now the Wei state is making arrangements. The remaining 30000 people should be able to arrive in the future. "


    Yuxi looks at Xu Wu with a smile on his face and is puzzled.


    Xu Wu explained: "general, all the recruits have brought their own weapons. Besides, there are strong crossbows!" The reason why Xu Wu is worried that he can''t defend Yucheng is that Yucheng has no more weapons. War depends not only on people, but also on weapons.


    Yu Xi''s heart slightly relaxed, said: "that''s good." I''m afraid the weapons in the hands of these recruits were also collected.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi another thing: "madam, my adoptive father said that you want to match someone for you. It''s safer for you to go out. Madam, people are waiting outside. You can see them! "


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, ask a way "this person what identity?" If you are worthy of her, you not only have to be trustworthy, but also have to be very good at martial arts.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice, "madam, it''s the black widow." Yuxi has heard of this name and asked him to do it several times, but he has never seen himself.


    Waiting for someone to come in, Yuxi looked at it carefully. The black widow is about thirty years old. He was wearing a white silk plain coat, a light blue horse face skirt, a pony bun and a blue and white porcelain double hairpin. Looks very ordinary, a pair of eyes can not afford any waves.


    Yuxi thinks that the person in front of him is harmless. He doesn''t know why he takes such a name. Yuxi asked¡° What should I call you? "


    The woman said, "madam, you can call me a Guan." She doesn''t know how many pseudonyms she used, and this ah Wan is what she said casually.


    There must be a story about a woman naming herself black widow. But Yuxi is not a curious person, and did not go to the bottom. She only needs to know that ah Wan can protect her. Yuxi nodded his head and said, "ah Wan, I''ll go out later. You can go out with me." This is recognition, let a WAN with her side.


    Ah Wan nodded and said, "good."


    Also at noon of this day, Yunqing received the urgent mail from Yucheng. Cloud engine will face gloomy, did not expect that Barthel even put them together.


    Yun Qing immediately asks Gao Song to send a letter to Feng Dajun and calls Feng Dajun back. He can only rest assured that Feng Dajun will guard the city. Yucheng is as important as hocheng.


    Cui Mo knew that the northern army had arrived under the wall of Yucheng, and said, "general, Yucheng has only 40000 troops, and the combat effectiveness of the recruits is not strong. We must help them immediately."


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "you took 40000 people back to Yucheng first." He had to make arrangements for Ho City before he could go back.


    Cui Mo hesitated and said, "general, there are only 70000 people in Ho City. I took 40000 people away, but it''s not safe to keep 30000 people."


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry about this. There is Guan Tai on the other side of Jinzhou City, Du Zheng on the other side of Tongguan, and I believe Feng Dajun can arrange it. " Even if Yanzhou City is lost, we will beat back the northern captives and then come back to take back the territory.


    Trimmer had no more words. He turned to arrange.


    In the evening, Yunqing went to Han Jianming and told him about the attack of the northern army: "brother, go back to the capital earlier!" If Han Jianming is alone, he will definitely leave Han Jianming behind. But there is a big family in the capital. Han Jianming has to go back to the capital.


    Han Jianming said anxiously: "Yuxi and the children are still in Yucheng? So they''re not very dangerous now? " With the girl''s temperament, she won''t go at this critical moment. If the city breaks down, adults and children will die.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi and the child will be OK."


    Han Jianming knew that he couldn''t help much by staying here, and said, "I''m not fit for a long journey now, but I can''t stay in Ho City. You can send me to Henan tomorrow! " How to say that he was also the imperial envoy granted by the emperor. This time he came to the northwest to perform official duties. It didn''t finish the task, but it didn''t make the situation worse. The emperor could not find a name to deal with him.


    Cloud engine also has no nonsense, say: "good."


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "your request may not be accepted by the imperial court for the time being. However, after you calm down the incident in Yucheng, your chances of success will be even greater. " It is impossible for the emperor to agree to this unless he has to.


    Yunqing thought of the news he got at noon, and said: "Yan Wushuang has captured Lord Jiang alive. With Yan Wushuang''s ability, Liaodong will soon fall into his hands. Yan unparalleled forbearance for more than ten years, in order to avenge the Yan family. Once Yan Wushuang Zhang has occupied Liaodong, he will surely lead his troops to the capital. At that time, whether the emperor will survive is uncertain. " With Yan''s unique temperament, once he invades the capital, he will definitely kill the emperor.


    Han Jianming''s face changed and said, "then I have to go back to the capital." There are only old, weak, women and children left in the family. If the capital is in turmoil, there will be no one to protect them.


    Cloud engine said: "you don''t have to worry. No matter how much resentment Yan has, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. " Yan unparalleled revenge will only find the emperor and Song family, will not be crazy to the old and weak women and children.


    Han Jianming said anxiously, "the capital is in turmoil, and there is no one in charge at home. I''m afraid some people will take advantage of it." In the eyes of those people, the government is a fat sheep. If those local ruffians and hooligans attack the government and lose little money, they are afraid that the old people and children will be hurt by this man.


    Cloud engine is very calm and says: "this matter also anxious not to come. If you are really worried, write back and ask them to find a safe place to hide, or spend a lot of money on security. If you insist on going back to the capital like this, you may lose your life on the road. " If you have money but you don''t have enough ability to protect yourself, you will be robbed. But everything needs to be done according to one''s ability.


    Han Jianming knows that Yunqing is right. He is very weak now. If he wants to go back to the capital, he will really die on the road. Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "for the time being, it can only be like this."


    Cloud engine said: "big brother, when our side is stable, I will send someone to pick you up." Yuxi is fond of wishful thinking. It should be better to have relatives around.


    Han Jianming face dew happy, said: "good." Although it''s not realistic for the whole family to move to the northwest, he has the bottom of his heart with Yunqing''s words.


    Cloud engine on hand a lot of things, said such a small half day, delayed a lot of things: "big brother, you have a good rest!" Then he turned and was ready to leave.


    See cloud Qing want to go, Han Jianming hoarse voice said: "brother-in-law, Yuxi from small to big eat too much pain, I hope you can treat her well." I didn''t live a comfortable life in my mother''s home, but I didn''t live a safe life when I married Yunqing. Sometimes Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi''s luck can''t be worse. Although the old bald donkey is hateful, he does have some skills.


    Cloud Qing hears this to turn round to ask a way: "jade Xi says, she is in mansion all the time very good." Just looking at Yuxi''s temperament, we can see that she had a bad life in her mother''s home before. How can a pampered girl be so strong and independent. But yunyuxi never said that she had suffered in the capital before, and only said that Qiushi and hanjianming were good to her. As for Han Jingyan and the old lady, they didn''t say a word about her.


    Han Jianming was stunned and said¡° Didn''t Yuxi tell you? " Finish saying, again wry smile a shake head way: "also be, that wench even if again bitter in tired also hide in the heart, never say with the person."


    At present, Han Jianming talked about what Yuxi had experienced in recent years. He always said that Yuxi was almost forced to die by Han Jingyan.


    Han Jianming said very sentimentally: "my mother took Yuxi back to the house, and she didn''t say a word for half a month. She is heartbroken by my third uncle. " Han Jianming is exaggerating. Yuxi after happy too late, where will be sad. Just at that time in order not to let people find fault, has been hiding in the yard did not come out.


    Cloud Qing heard his eyes angry, and a pair of fists creaked. If Han Jingyan is here, he will be beaten to death by Yunqing.


    Han Jianming a face of guilt, said: "it is also my big brother did not take care of her, otherwise she would not have suffered so much."


    Although Yun Qing is angry, he doesn''t blame Han Jianming. Han Jingyan is Yuxi''s father-in-law. Before the adoption, not to mention Han Jianming, his mother-in-law Qiu is not easy to manage.


    Han Jianming thought that Yuxi had suffered a lot in recent years in the northwest, and said, "brother-in-law, Yuxi has suffered so much. I just hope she can live well in the future."


    Yunqing said: "don''t worry about this big brother. I won''t let her be hurt any more." Although Xi is injured twice, Yun Qing blames himself for not protecting Yu Xi. But Yuxi''s two injuries are all her own, not Yunqing''s fault.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "then I can rest assured." He specially told Yunqing these, is to hope Yunqing can more pity for Yuxi.


    Gao song came over and said, "general, Tongguan has sent the war report."


    Han Jianming said hastily, "brother-in-law, go and do it!" Now cloud Qing time is precious, can listen to him say small half a day words, also because what say is jade Xi''s matter.


    Back to the study to see the war report, cloud engine face dignified. He ye, Henan general, sends troops to attack Tongguan. He is afraid that he Ye has got the news that the northern captives are going to attack Yucheng. He knows that he wants to help Yucheng, so he wants to take advantage of the chaos.


    Gao Song scolded angrily and said, "he Ye is such a bastard. I will kill him if I have a chance in the future. " After scolding, he asked, "general, what should I do now?"


    Cloud engine put down the war report, said: "Du Zheng just sent the war report, did not say to send troops to support, he should be able to resist." Du Zheng now has 50000 troops. Tongguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Yunqing is not too worried.

 Chapter 662

    The sky was just a little bit bright, a few stars were scattered in the deep and slightly white sky, and the earth was still dark.


    Yuxi heard a confused sound, immediately called the licorice to serve her: "go to the front yard to see what''s going on? Why is it so noisy? "


    When Yuxi gets dressed, licorice comes back. Licorice complexion some white, said: "madam, North captives began to attack the city."


    Yuxi put on a turquoise fox fur cloak, looked for mother Quan, and said, "mother, the northern captivity army is attacking the city now. I''ll go and have a look."


    Mother Quan didn''t agree with Yuxi''s behavior and said, "what''s the use of fighting outside? Or just wait at home! " Women can''t go to the battlefield, and they can''t help.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sit at home. I''d better go out and have a look. Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ve got people around me


    Mother Quan knew Yuxi''s obstinate nature, so she stopped him and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of jujube and liu''er. It''s so dangerous outside, you should take care of yourself. Jujube and liu''er are so small that you have to take care of them! "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mammy, I won''t let myself have something to do."


    When Xu Wu saw the well-dressed Yuxi, he was startled and said, "madam, where are you going?" Knowing that Yuxi was going under the city wall, Xu Wujian never agreed: "madam, it''s very dangerous on the other side of the city wall. Madam can''t go there."


    Ah Wan said, "guard Xu, if your wife wants to go, let her go." Let my wife see what the battlefield is like.


    Yuxi said: "it''s because of the danger that I want to go there. If you don''t mind, let Daniel follow me! You should protect the dates and willows in your mansion. " As long as you don''t let those close, Yuxi is not afraid of anyone to hurt her.


    Xu Wu glared at ah Wan and said, "since my wife has decided, I''ll go with her."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are many things you need to deal with in the mansion. You can''t leave. Take it easy. There are master Yang and ah Wan, and there are more than ten guards. It will be OK. "


    Xu Wu couldn''t stop him. It''s worth saying, "madam, you''ll come back after seeing it there. You can''t stay there much. It''s too dangerous."


    Yuxi is a little speechless. She doesn''t go sightseeing, but comes back: "master Yang and ah WAN are protecting me. There are many soldiers over there. I''ll be fine."


    Before we got to the wall, we heard bursts of screams and weapons. After getting out of the carriage, Yuxi saw the wounded soldiers carried down from the city wall. One of the wounded soldiers screamed in pain on the stretcher. If someone didn''t press it, he would fall down.


    The miserable cry made Yuxi''s face white instantly, and there was also sweat on his forehead. A Wan said in a low voice: "madam, if you can''t stand it, go back!"


    Yuxi looks at ah Wan. It seems that he can see through ah Wan. It can''t be such a coincidence that the carriage stops here. It must be ah Wan''s intention.


    The expression on a WAN''s face is still wooden, as if Yu Xi wasn''t looking at her.


    Yuxi said, "go to the wounded camp."


    When I arrived at the wounded camp, I saw hundreds of wounded soldiers, and they were all seriously injured, and the wounded soldiers kept coming.


    Yuxi''s brows were tight and he was full of money. In less than an hour, there were so many wounded soldiers in such a short time. It can be seen how fierce the war on the city wall was.


    Xu Daniu went to inquire about the news and came back soon. He said anxiously, "madam, let''s go back quickly." He has to send his wife out of Yucheng as soon as possible.


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Daniu said: "the attack of the northern captives was extremely fierce. In less than an hour, we lost more than 1000 people." This is to know that the general is not in Yucheng. I want to conquer Yucheng before the general comes back.


    "Ah..." a burst of sad cry, Yuxi scattered thoughts back.


    The woman who was going to give medicine to the wounded also shivered at the scream of the wounded, and her gauze fell to the ground.


    Yuxi will be the body under the cloak release to a WAN, toward Xu Daniu said: "I will not go back, here also can use me."


    Xu Daniu cried, "Madam..."


    With these words, Yuxi went to take down the gauze on the ground and said to the woman who was scared just now: "go to find a quick cloth to bite him." If you can''t stand the pain, bite your tongue.


    The woman took out her handkerchief and thrust it into the mouth of the wounded soldier.


    Yuxi didn''t care about the dull appearance of the wounded soldiers. He dipped a white cloth in liquor and wiped the dirty blood beside the wound. The injury was originally caused by the hemostatic drugs, which would make the liquor hit the wound and wanted to cry, but the mouth would be blocked and could not cry out.


    Yuxi bandaged the wound with gauze and said to the woman, "I know you are afraid, but no matter how scared you are, you have to deal with the wound quickly. You know, if you delay a little longer, they''ll have to hurt a little more. "


    The woman wiped her tears, nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I won''t do it next time."


    There was a deep light in a WAN''s eyes.


    Xu Daniu felt that it was not appropriate for Yuxi to stay here. He said, "madam, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to the mansion."


    Yuxi didn''t promise Daniel, looking at more than 20 wounded soldiers, Yuxi frowned. These sheds are not enough for so many wounded soldiers, and if it rains, they won''t keep warm.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi called Xu Daniu and said, "send someone to clean up Marshal''s house immediately. Half an hour later, the seriously injured soldiers will be placed in the Marshal''s house. " In the Marshal''s mansion, the main reason is that it''s big enough to place thousands of wounded soldiers.


    Under Yuxi''s cold eyes, Xu Daniu finally gave in and said, "I''ll let people arrange it now." Madam''s manner is really frightening.


    Yuxi also did not stay in the wounded camp, in the wounded camp also can only give the wounded dressing wound, she has other more important things to do.


    After a while, Xu Daniu came and said, "madam, I''ve already ordered you to arrange everything. Madam, we''d better go back quickly! Barthel''s madman not only ordered people to hit the city wall with a car, but also used wooden donkeys to carry earth bags and build a fishbridge On the first day, the offensive was so fierce that Xu Daniu felt very bad.


    Yuliang road is a passage to the city built with sacked earth and stone. Although the city wall of Yucheng is very high, if Barthel cleans up the peripheral obstacles first, slowly paves a passage higher than the ground, and then hundreds of wooden donkey carts rush up together and throw sacks of earth and stone together, it will be enough to build Yuliang road to the city head of Yucheng.


    Yuxi''s face was also dignified: "the cavalry hasn''t come back yet. Who will be sent out now?" Now this situation must send cavalry out, otherwise let the northern captives build Yuliang Road, then Yucheng will not survive.


    Xu Daniu said solemnly, "the army has collected all the horses in Yucheng these two days. There are more than 2000 horses. Now general Zhao is picking people. Once he has picked people, he will let them rush out. "


    Yuxi narrowed his eyes. No matter who he picked, he would never come back: "I want to go to the city upstairs. You ask general Zhao to see if he can succeed?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "madam, if you go to the city wall, it will only burden the soldiers." If you don''t say that, ma''am won''t retreat.


    A Wan said: "madam, it''s the same to let people take care of these wounded soldiers in the rear." Ah Wan thought that Yuxi would be afraid to see such a bloody side. Unexpectedly, he could not help but not be afraid and even participated in it.


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said to Xu Daniu, "don''t be frightened by their fierce attack. They are so fierce now. They are not only afraid of the general''s return, but also prove that they are short of food and grass."


    Xu Daniu was very surprised and said, "madam, how do you know?" All the detailed works planted in the northern captivity have been exposed. They haven''t heard from there for a long time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the past two years, the general blocked the city gate and did not let a grain of grain flow outside the pass. They didn''t have much food to support them. That''s why they wanted to make a quick decision. " If you break through Yucheng, you can get food.


    Xu Daniu thinks Yuxi is right.


    Yuxi said, "I believe the general will come back with reinforcements in ten days at most. As long as the general comes back, Yucheng will be able to hold on. "


    Xu Daniu said, "madam, I''ll go now and tell General Zhao these words." The enemy''s attack was so fierce that the soldiers were at a loss.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Looking at Xu Daniu''s back, ah Wan said, "madam, what if the general doesn''t come back ten days later?"


    Looking at the high wall, Yuxi said faintly: "the offensive of abducting people to the north, holding on for ten days is the limit."


    Ah Wan said with a smile: "didn''t you just say that there was not enough food for the northern captives? What''s the change now? Are you lying to them? "


    Yuxi turned to look at ah Wan and said, "there is certainly not much food for the northern captives, but how to support them for more than ten days should not be a problem."


    Ah Wan said nothing more.


    At noon, Yuxi didn''t return to Yunfu for dinner. Mother Quan also knows Yuxi''s temperament, and directly asks people to bring her medicated food to Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t have any appetite at all, but he''s still eating unconsciously. As for the meal from Yunfu, she sent it to the wounded soldiers in the camp. She ate two steamed buns and drank a bowl of egg soup.


    The War didn''t stop until dark. But this meeting jade Xi''s body some cannot bear, is forced to take back by a WAN.


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, master Yang said under the carriage: "Han wench, don''t come again tomorrow, your body will be unbearable."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a good night''s sleep." Speaking of this, Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "with such a fierce offensive, today''s casualties must be no less than 20000. At this rate, where can we last ten days? " Five days at most.


    A Wan said in a voice: "madam, it''s still time to leave Yucheng."


    Yuxi did not speak, but shook his head.

 Chapter 663

    After Yuxi went back, he wanted to sleep after dinner. But mother Quan refused and said, "the medicated meal is still on the donkey. I''ll go to sleep after eating the medicated meal." Looking at Yu Xi so tired appearance, she is both distressed and not give up. But she knew that Yuxi''s road was different from that of ordinary people, so what she had to do was different from that of ordinary people.


    Yuxi is very tired, but she also knows that mother Quan is for her good: "then I''ll go to the study, and call me when the medicated food is ready." Then he went into the study.


    He was very tired, but Yuxi still took out Sun Tzu''s art of war. After turning it over twice, Yuxi thought of a bad solution: "when the book comes to use, I hate less." In fact, at this time, Yuxi is very clear that it''s not a matter of her knowledge, but strength.


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi didn''t sleep and brought him to the state of Wei. Xiang Wei wanted to hand over the logistics to Yuxi, but he wanted to go to the battlefield himself.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that my body can''t stand it. I have to rest at night, or I''ll fall down. " It can be said that there is no rest for 12 hours in logistics. She can''t do it with her body now. It''s not the time to be brave. Of course, Yuxi is not a man to be brave.


    He said to Wei Guo, "madam, in this way, you will be in charge during the day and I will take care of it at night." There''s a lot less to do at night than during the day.


    Yuxi did not agree, said: "to the general, not to that time." It''s not time to fight to the death.


    To Wei Guo''s sad face, he said: "madam, up to now, we have killed nearly 10000 people in the war, with more than 10000 casualties. If we follow this trend, Yucheng will be conquered in less than five days. "


    Yuxi looked very calm and said: "I have written to the prefects of xinpingcheng, Linzhou city and Wucheng to ask them to recruit another batch of new soldiers. As long as we insist, we will certainly be able to beat away these northern captives. " Yucheng can''t protect Xinping city and Linzhou city. They can''t escape the disaster, so Yuxi believes that they will recruit as many soldiers as possible.


    Xiang Weiguo didn''t doubt the meaning of Yuxi''s words at this time. He said, "madam, I''m afraid the recruits will not help when they arrive."


    Yuxi said without expression: "how can it be useless? There are only 250000 people captured in the north. Can so many of us beat them away? " If she is not alone, she has no confidence, but there is such a powerful help behind, Yuxi doesn''t believe they can''t resist the northern army.


    Xiang Wei wanted to say that the northern captives were very tough, and no matter how many people there might be, he couldn''t say it.


    Mother Quan brought the medicated food to Yuxi and said, "you are still very weak. You have to take good care of yourself."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll be fine."


    After the medicinal meal, Yuxi went to sleep. Mother Quan came over and said, "I''ve been tired all day. I''ll rub it for you so that you can sleep more safely."


    This meeting is also not polite time, jade Xi ordered a head: "laborious Mammy." I''ve been out all day today.


    Mother Quan''s craftsmanship was excellent. She rubbed Yuxi''s whole body to relax and soon fell asleep. Mother Quan covers Yuxi with a quilt. Looking at Yuxi who is still frowning while sleeping, she goes out of the room with a slight sigh.


    At dawn the next day, Yuxi was called by licorice. Just washed, white mother has breakfast to the end.


    Yuxi has no appetite, but he is still full. After eating, Yuxi went to the front yard to see Han Jianye: "second brother, Bartel is attacking the city with 250000 people. Yucheng may not be able to keep it. Second brother, go away! "


    Since I met Yuxi, Han Jianye didn''t go back to the dungeon. Instead, he was locked up in a small yard, and his food was never embezzled.


    Han Jianye said angrily, "the barbarians from the north have all hit the door. You asked me to run for my life. Who do you think I am?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I don''t look down on you. I just don''t want my mother to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair." When the news of the second brother''s death in Liaodong came back, my mother fell ill.


    Han Jianye raised his voice and said, "if I don''t go, I''m going to kill the barbarians." Cloud engine rebellion, he does not agree, but kill North captive barbarian no objection.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "have you thought about it? This battle is very dangerous. Once you go to the battlefield, you may not be able to live? "


    "From the day I stepped into Yucheng, I was ready to die," Han said It is the fate of most of the soldiers to die in battle, and to live is to earn money.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "since you have decided, write a letter." The letter is tantamount to a will.


    Han Jianye wrote the letter to Yuxi as fast as he could and said, "if I really die on the battlefield, tell my mother that I will be her son in the afterlife."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll have this letter sent to my mother."


    Hearing this, Han Jianye changed his face and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you think so? " He thought Yuxi was going to leave Yucheng and asked him to go with him!


    Knowing that Yuxi would not leave, Han Jianye was impatient and said, "what are you doing? What can you do here? Hurry to pick city. When you get to pick City, it''s safe. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "second brother, I have something I want to do. You don''t have to say it again." It''s no use saying more.


    Han Jianye said: "I won''t say it. Take care of yourself." Then he found Han Yi and went to the city wall with his weapons.


    In the next three days, the attack of the northern captives became fiercer and fiercer, and they were attacking the city completely. In only four days, more than 40000 people were killed in Yucheng, and only more than 30000 people were able to go to the battlefield.


    Xu Wuhong looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, take the eldest girl and the second girl with you." According to this trend, they can last up to three days.


    Yuxi shook his hand and said, "is there any news in xinpingcheng?"


    Xu Wu''s lips wriggled for a while, and finally told Yuxi the truth: "madam, Xu Chong got the news and ran away with his family." He got the news last night, but he didn''t want Yuxi to have a heart.


    Yuxi bit his lip and said, "Damn it." If Yucheng is broken, he will be excused. He will run before Yucheng is broken. Xu Chong has been doing well all the time, but he didn''t expect to go astray. Therefore, only when there is a big event, can we see a person''s true face clearly.


    Before long, Xu Daniu came and said, "madam, boss, General Zhao is injured." Zhao Feng was not assassinated, but injured on the battlefield.


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly. Zhao Feng is injured at this time, which has a great impact on his morale. It''s worse than she thought.


    One bad news after another. Xiang Wei was also injured, but Xiang Wei was not injured in the war, but was stabbed by an assassin.


    Xu Wu asked, "who assassinated him?"


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "now is not the time to pursue this. Who is in command in the army now? " Fu Tianlei was poisoned before, but he can''t take warning from Wei Guo. There''s nothing to say about it.


    Xu Daniu said, "it''s Chu Shaoguang." Chu Shaoguang was promoted by Yunqing. He was very loyal to Yunqing and fought very hard. But this man is more brave than resourceful.


    Yuxi said, "Xu Wu, I''m going to the wall of Yucheng now. Please accompany me." Now the key is to boost morale. She can''t kill the enemy on the battlefield, but it''s OK to boost her morale.


    Xu Wu answered and said, "good." This words, let Xu Daniel to the mouth of the words to swallow.


    To the wall below, looking at the bloodstained slate, Yuxi clenched his fist, said to himself: "nothing to be afraid of." With these words, Yuxi stepped on the stone steps, just stepping on a pool of blood.


    Xu Daniu is in the front, ah Wan and master Yang are behind, and Xu Wu is behind. The whole step, everybody else out of the way.


    Until he reached the highest place, Yuxi stood still.


    Flying stones, arrows, shuttling wooden donkey carts, dropping sacks after sacks, the scream of falling from the wall, and the wailing of injuries.


    Although the last war was also very tragic, Yuxi was pregnant and stayed in the inner house at that time, and did not see it with his own eyes. Now when I come to the battlefield and see young people''s lives disappear, I can''t express my grief and helplessness in words. Only through personal experience can I know the cruelty of the war. And this scene is always fixed in Yuxi''s mind, so that she will never forget.


    Looking at the dark area below, Yuxi asked, "how many people were killed in the north


    "More than we have," Xu said


    Yuxi is not satisfied with the answer, said: "we have the advantage, how their casualties are still so low?" The casualties of the other side, at least double their, are reasonable. After all, it''s easy to defend but hard to attack here. The other side has to pay a huge price if they want to attack.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "madam, I don''t know. Most of our veterans in the Northwest were taken away by the general. The people left behind were collected the year before last. The newly recruited soldiers are already very effective. Otherwise, the situation is even less optimistic now. "


    Just then, a sharp arrow flew over Yuxi''s head. As soon as master Yang''s throwing knife came out, the arrow deviated.


    Xu Wu white face, said: "madam, let''s hurry down! It''s too dangerous here. " Words fall, it is an arrow to shoot to come over again.


    Yuxi said without expression: "it seems that he can shoot so far. It''s the archer of the other side." So fast lock her, the other party''s ability is really not small.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm appearance, Xu Wu can''t help feeling that when he went to the battlefield for the first time, he was almost scared to pee, but he didn''t expect his wife to be so calm. She is worthy of being a wife, and I have to admire her! If she knew that Yuxi would be so scared that her hands were shaking all the time and her hair was standing up, she would not think so.


    Master Yang said, "go down, girl Han! It would be more dangerous to stand here if the northern captives noticed you.


    Yuxi asked Xu Wu next to him, "can you find the hiding place of the archer and get rid of him?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "we don''t have such an archer."


    Yuxi some depressed, only such a comparison, we can see the gap between the two sides.


    Master Yang said, "Miss Han, if you can bring Barthel here, I can have a try." If you hide it well, you can''t be successful. Of course, there is no loss in failure.


    Xu Wu said: "absolutely not. Barthel is a madman. If you let him pay attention to Madame, Madame will be very dangerous. "


    Yuxi said faintly: "the city can''t be broken, that madman can''t help me. The city is broken. It''s just a death. Let master Yang have a try! Even if you can''t kill Barthel, you can also demoralize the northern captives. "


    Looking at Xu Wu with a sad face, master Yang said with a smile: "Han girls are not afraid, what are you afraid of?" It''s also Yuxi''s fearless spirit that infects him, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 664

    In the camp, Barthel heard his subordinates say that there was a woman standing on the platform. Bater said: "women in the central plains are very delicate and delicious." After that, he showed a look of endless aftertaste.


    Aoki said: "yes, marshal, a woman, or a very beautiful woman." It''s delicious, not just in bed. Barthel''s preference is well known.


    Barthel took out the dagger inlaid with ruby in his hand and said, "it seems that Yucheng won''t last long." Barthel, though bloodthirsty, is not a fool. There is a beautiful woman standing on the high platform. I''m afraid she is deliberately using it as bait to lure him to take the bait!


    Deputy general Alatan Wula said: "marshal, there is a bodyguard beside this woman, who is Yunqing''s personal bodyguard. This woman is probably Yunqing''s wife. Marshal, let me kill this woman and strengthen the prestige of our northern captivity. "


    Barthel was more and more convinced that it was the bait he had given him, but he didn''t care to hear that the other party was not clamoring to see him. Instead, he said to alatanura, "you''re not prestige, you''re just recklessness. As long as Yucheng is broken, the women on the building are in our bag. " It depends on his mood whether he cooks or steams.


    Aratanura did not dare to refute bater''s words. He nodded and said, "yes, marshal."


    Yuxi waited on the platform for nearly a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t see any generals coming. Master Yang said, "girl Han, it seems that the barbarians will not come. Let''s go down!"


    Xu Wu is a little lucky in his heart. If other generals come, Xu Wu is not so afraid. But this Barthel, that''s a scary character. Looking up at Yuxi, Xu Wu said, "madam, go down!" It''s not safe to stand here.


    At this time, a group of cavalry rushed out of the city. Yuxi watched them rush to the North captured soldiers who were building Yuliang road. Soon, the North captured soldiers who were building Yuliang road were cut down. But the arrows of the captives of the North fell on them like rain. The arched cavalry rolled down from the horse. Before they got up, they were cut into pieces by the northern captives.


    A strong wind blew away Yuxi''s bun, and her hair danced with the wind. Yuxi, who usually pays the most attention to etiquette, is not in the mood to pay attention to these. He stares at the distant Yuliang road where he can''t see a cavalry.


    Master Yang turned his head and couldn''t bear to look again. Looking at Yuxi without any blood color on his face, he said, "girl Han, go down!"


    After a long time, Yuxi came back and said, "good."


    Without waiting for Yuxi to step down from the high platform, he saw a seriously injured soldier rolling down the tower with a northern captive soldier climbing up the wall. The ladder also fell back.


    A WAN wants to help Yuxi, but is swept away by Yuxi and says, "I can go." A foot a bloodstain, like this, stepped on the soldier''s blood to walk down.


    Down the tower, Xu Wu said: "madam, go back to the house!" I''m afraid my wife will have a nightmare when she sees today''s tragedy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said¡° I won''t go back. Send someone back to Yunfu to get me a set of white clothes. "


    Xu Wu was startled and said, "Madam..."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." She''s OK. It''s just that she''s been hit too hard.


    Master Yang was also a little worried and said, "girl Han, if you can''t stand it, go back! Don''t try to be brave. This is not the time to be brave. "


    After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just that I can''t stand it for a while. It''ll be fine soon." After saying this, Yuxi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. There''s no danger with master Yang and ah Wan. Go and help you!"


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t move, Yuxi said, "I just want to stay here and do what I can." It was also at this time that Yuxi knew his power was small. I can''t think of a way to get rid of the barbarians captured in the north. I can''t go to the battlefield and kill the enemy.


    Xu Wu said: "ah Wan, master Yang, take good care of your wife." Xu Wu does have a lot to deal with.


    Yuxi with a Guan and master Yang went to the wounded camp, stay in the wounded camp, help those wounded on medicine bandage.


    Squatting on the ground for a long time, when standing up, Yuxi staggered two steps. If it wasn''t for a WAN''s quick eyes and quick hands, she would fall to the ground. Ah Wan was shocked and said, "madam, you can''t stand it. We''d better go back quickly."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can still hold on." Stubborn strength up, a WAN also did not withdraw. She shouldn''t have let her wife stay at that time when she knew she was so difficult.


    At this time, red beans brought the whole mother''s medicated meal. Red bean said: "madam, Mammy said it''s not lucky to wear white clothes. I didn''t take it."


    Yuxi is ready to go back to the shed after finishing his medicinal meal. Ah Wan stopped her and said, "madam, you''d better go back like this."


    Yuxi said, "there''s nothing to do when you go back. You can help these wounded soldiers when you stay here..." she went back to work, waiting anxiously and worrying. She could do something when she stayed here.,


    As soon as the words fell, Yuxi fell to the ground. Master Yang knocked Yuxi unconscious and said, "as far as she is concerned, it''s impossible to persuade her." It''s the easiest and most effective way to take it back when you''re knocked out.


    Ah Wan had the same idea just now, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Back to Yunfu, Yuxi hasn''t woken up yet. Doctor Bai is rescuing the wounded. There is no doctor in the mansion.


    Full mammy see a WAN very anxious kind, said: "medicated diet I put tranquilizing herbs, so that she can have a good sleep." If Yu Xi goes on like this again, she will fall down before the northern barbarian retreats.


    Ah Wan was relieved and said, "that''s good. Today, I should stop my wife from going to the city building... "No matter how different a woman in her boudoir is, she will be frightened to see such a bloody scene.


    Mother Quan covered Yuxi with a quilt and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. No one can stop what Yuxi wants to do. Besides, I''m sure she won''t be frightened by such a scene. "


    See a WAN a face of don''t believe, whole mammy wave a hand to say: "you also go down to rest, here have me to take care of." Yuxi''s heart to bear how strong, she is very clear. She can''t be scared by a bloody and cruel war.


    Although a Guan was very worried, he still retreated.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until evening. As soon as he woke up, Yuxi felt dizzy and weak. Just at this time, mother Quan came in and asked, "what''s wrong with me, mother?"


    Mother Quan said, "I went up the stairs and got a cold." Seeing Yuxi''s anxious face, mother Quan said, "you don''t have to worry about things outside. The cavalry camp came back an hour ago."


    Yuxi''s eyes lit up and asked, "is the general back?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "general Yun is still on the way. The cavalry camp came back first. However, ten thousand new soldiers were recruited from xinpingcheng and arrived in the afternoon. In addition, the new Pingcheng side also sent food and cotton bedding and other materials


    Yuxi said to himself, "these are not enough!" Only these people, where can resist the northern captivity! Now there are only 30000 people left in the city. If we go on fighting like this, we won''t be able to hold on for two days.


    Mother Quan said: "these are not what you should worry about. What you have to do now is to take good care of yourself. If you don''t pay attention to your body like this again, you''ll certainly be out of shape. Even if Yucheng is not conquered, you won''t have a good life for the rest of your life. "


    Yuxi''s face is sad: "Mammy, you don''t know, those soldiers..." thinking about the scene, Yuxi''s eyes can''t stop red.


    Mother Quan sighed a little and said, "I know you feel bad. If you feel bad, you can cry! If you cry out, you''ll take good care of me, and let men do things outside. " After a pause, mother Quan said, "if you want to do something for them, you should take care of yourself as soon as possible. Well, I won''t stop what you want to do. "


    Yuxi said feebly, "I know." She just wants to do things now, and she can''t do anything.


    Mother Quan said earnestly, "Yuxi, you have to think about jujube and Liu er. Two children are still so young, you can''t let them lose their mother so soon? Don''t you know how hard this motherless child is? " Mother Quan is very clear about Yuxi''s weakness.


    Yuxi didn''t answer mother Quan''s words, but said, "I''m hungry." At noon, I only chewed two nests, but I didn''t eat anything else.


    "This is it!" said mother Quan


    As soon as Yuxi finished a bowl of jujube bird''s nest porridge, Xu Wu came in. Xu Wu is here to send good news: "madam, just got the news, the general will arrive in the future."


    Yuxi''s eyes lit up and asked, "really?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "the general came back with 40000 reinforcements. In addition, there should be 70000 new recruits in Linzhou city and Wucheng city! " The reinforcements will arrive at Yucheng a few days later than Yunqing. Xu Wu doesn''t tell Yuxi. Save Yuxi a worry, disease on the disease.


    Yuxi heart hanging heart finally put down: "that''s good, that''s good." When Yunqing comes back, she is at ease. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. I''m afraid Yucheng will be broken by the northern captives. In this way, she became a sinner for all ages.


    Xu Wu specially came to tell Yuxi about it for the sake of his heart: "madam, you can rest assured that Yucheng will be able to keep it."


    In the past, when Yucheng was in trouble, they all sent troops to Jixuan for help. Now the local officials in the northwest all listen to the general and his wife. With such strong backup, Yucheng will be able to defend. He has this confidence.


    After Xu Wu went out, he went to Huo Changqing and said, "adoptive father, mother Quan said that her wife had a cold because of the wind. Just take two pieces of medicine. But my wife''s health is very weak. I have to take good care of her for a while. "


    Huo Changqing said: "it''s rare." Generally, when a woman goes up to a building and sees the bloody side, she is not scared to death, but also stunned. It''s very good that Han can walk down well.


    PS: in the original chapter, the heroine was written in a domineering way, saying "vow to live and die in Yucheng.". I feel so silly after writing. I pushed it over and rewritten it. It turned out to be like this

 Chapter 665

    Yunqing returned to Yucheng in the middle of the night. On the way, home did not enter, directly to the army Chu Shaoguang understand the situation.


    Chu Shaoguang was coming down from the battlefield. He wiped the blood on his face and said, "general, we don''t have 10000 people now." It''s their limit to stick to it for eight days.


    Yunqing said, "I''ve brought 30000 people here. There are 40000 people on the way. They will arrive in three days." The 30000 people Yunqing brought were recruits, not the 40000 people he brought from Ho City. However, these 30000 people are enough to last three days.


    The moment Chu Shaoguang saw Yun Qing, he was already relaxed. The general is back. Yucheng will be able to survive.


    Cloud Qing patted Chu Shaoguang on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you to have a rest here."


    Chu Shaoguang hasn''t narrowed his eyes for four days and nights. Now he doesn''t worry when he sees Yun Qing coming back. He falls asleep without taking off his clothes and lying on the board. It''s the quilt his bodyguard gave him.


    After dawn, Yunqing went to the battlefield in armor. As soon as Yunqing appeared, all the soldiers on the city wall cried out: "the general is back, the general is back..." Yunqing came back, which means the backbone is back. In addition, he brought reinforcements, which made everyone feel like a shot in the arm, and the morale rose instantly.


    Yuxi is in finish breakfast, just know cloud Qing will come of news: "how general come back also don''t tell me?"


    Glycyrrhiza said cautiously: "madam, the general came back last night. But I didn''t go back to the government. I went directly to the barracks. "


    Yu Xi lay on the bed and said in a low voice, "go and ask Xu Wu to come here." This body is really not good. It gets cold when it blows.


    Xu Wu had a lot to do. He heard Yu Xi tell him to put down what he was doing: "madam, the general came back. He arrived at the second watch last night. We brought 30000 people here, and another 40000 people were on the way. " With these words, Xu Wu added: "madam, you can take good care of yourself! When the general comes back, Yucheng will have no worries. " Xu Wu is very confident in Yunqing.


    Yuxi said, "I know. Go ahead!" Now there are a lot of things inside and outside the house, and she can''t help.


    Mother Quan came over, touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "fortunately, there is no fever." If you have a fever, it''s more trouble.


    Yuxi asked: "Mammy, what happened to jujube and Liu er? How are you doing? " Afraid of the illness to two children, Yuxi these two days do not dare to see the child.


    Mother Quan said, "Liu Er has a cough, but it''s not serious. Mother LAN is already thinking about it." Mammy didn''t hide Liu er''s discomfort from her because Yuxi was ill.


    Yuxi some remorse, said: "I am this when the mother is not competent."


    Mother Quan didn''t blame Yuxi and said, "the ruler has his strong points, and the inch is short. It''s the stupidest thing to deny yourself with your own shortcomings. "


    This mindless scolding made Yuxi a little dull for a while.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s good to keep good health and try our best to benefit the soldiers in Yucheng and the people in Northwest China. You are not good at fighting. Your chagrin and grief only add to your trouble. "


    White mother will be the whole mother cooked medicated meal brought over. Yuxi didn''t take medicine these two days when he was ill. They were all medicated meals. After the medicinal meal, Yuxi went to sleep again.


    Looking at Yuxi who was sleeping sweetly, Bai''s mother said, "isn''t it not appropriate, madam?" Mrs. white is a little worried because she eats and sleeps these days.


    Mother Quan said, "the general is back. I won''t put any tranquilizing herbs in the afternoon''s medicated meal." Yuxi worried about the sequelae of that day, so he put tranquilizing herbs in the medicated diet, which made Yuxi sleep all the time these days. However, the effect is remarkable, and the complexion is much better than the previous few days.


    White mother heard this is also a happy face, said: "yes! When the general comes back, we don''t have to worry any more. " They all know about the war outside. They are always on tenterhooks. They dare not sleep deeply. They are afraid that the northern barbarians will attack the city and kill them at the gate of their home. They are too sleepy to escape in time.


    Mother Quan thought about Yuxi''s recent experience and said, "everything has come together. Ordinary people have long been broken. " First of all, she was difficult to give birth by her brother, and almost lost her mother and daughter. After the mother and daughter were safe, the child was too weak. Then her husband rebelled and led the troops to the army. Then he captured the barbarians and attacked the city. This woman can''t stand only one of these things, let alone all of them.


    White mother deep experience, said: "who said no, all things hit a lady, iron man also can''t stand. It''s really not easy for madam to survive until the general comes back. " Anyway, if it''s her, she can''t stand it. If Fang''s mother had not taken her in, she would have died.


    Yuxi woke up at noon. As soon as he woke up, Yuxi asked, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    Licorice is also always concerned about the situation outside, in order to be able to answer when Yuxi asked. Glycyrrhiza said: "don''t worry, madam. The general''s morale is very high when he comes back. He has already beat back those barbarians who were captured in the North several times."


    Yuxi said, "help me up and walk in the yard." Like before a cold, you don''t need to take medicine for two or three days. Where is it like now? It''s been four days.


    Before going out, mother Quan brought her a bowl of medicated food and said, "after eating medicated food, I''ll go out with you."


    Yuxi took the medicated meal and said, "thanks to Mammy, otherwise I don''t know what to do!" The medicated food she made was not only bad, but also less effective. Mother Quan has been working hard for decades, but she is not blind.


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," you''d better be early. Let me stop worrying, and I''ll be happy. " Looking at Yuxi''s sick appearance, she felt very uncomfortable. She had suffered a lot in the past few years when she married in the northwest.


    After the medicinal meal, Yuxi went to the yard with red beans. At this time, Zeng also came out with dates in his arms.


    Yuxi quickly waved his hand and said, "take the baby in, in case you get sick, it''s not good." She can''t pass the disease on to jujube.


    After saying this, Yuxi said to jujube: "jujube is good. My mother is not comfortable. I can''t play with jujube. I''ll play with you after two days. OK?"


    Jujube is very sensible to say: "good."


    Zeng''s some don''t have the heart, say: "madam, separated so far won''t pass the disease gas." She said that she cared about the children. She could leave the two children in the mansion for the sake of things outside. She said that she didn''t care about her children. She also knew that she would be ill when she met her children.


    Yuxi firmly opposed, said: "no, can''t have in case." Jujube pour good, strong body, even if really infected, take two paste medicine is good. But if Liu Er is infected, she may be killed. Yuxi doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    ZengShi see full mammy didn''t object, holding jujube into. Before entering the house, jujube said to Yuxi: "Niang, good, play with me..." it means that Niang is good, so she has to play with me.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, when my mother is well, I will play with you and my sister." My daughter is so sweet that she is very sad.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "Yuxi, your good fortune is behind you. Jujube is so clever that liu''er and his children will be so clever and considerate. " The eldest daughter takes care of her head, and the younger brothers and sisters below must be no different.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that borrow Mammy''s auspicious words."


    Just then, Xu Wu came over with a small box, saw Yuxi and said, "madam, the general asked me to give you this thing."


    That small box is not small enough to hold the next baby! Xu Wu holds it, but it''s easy and effortless. Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s in it?" If it were a box of gold and silver jewelry, Xu Wu could not hold it so easily.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s in it." What the general gave his wife, how could he open it!


    Yuxi is to come to the interest, said: "take into the room, open to have a look." Yuxi wants to see what treasure Yunqing brought to her.


    Mammy Quan thought for a moment and waved red beans and licorice out. Can let cloud Qing so solemnly send to come over, affirmation can not the baby. This kind of thing, less one person knows, less one to absorb.


    Open the small box, looking at the middle of a jade box, left and right with the following are covered with thick satin, Yuxi said with a smile: "this inside put what baby, also use jade box."


    Will jade box open a look, jade Xi instantly stupefied. The jade box was filled with something she had never seen before. It was pale yellow outside, with irregular small spots on it, and the surface was covered with protrusions similar to blood vessels; From the damaged part, we can see that Taisui''s internal meat is delicate, white as fat, with meat texture.


    Xu Wu also looked silly and said, "what did the general send? It looks strange. " So is the general. He should be a rare treasure. If you give me such a thing for a long time, my wife must be depressed again.


    After reading it carefully, Yuxi opened his mouth several times and asked with trembling voice, "where did the baby come from?" I didn''t expect to see such a baby in my lifetime. What a surprise!


    Xu Wu a listen to Yuxi said baby, know Yuxi recognize this thing out. Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When Gao Song gave this to me, he said it was very valuable. He had to give it to his wife in person. What is it, ma''am? " It''s not easy for the lady to say "baby".


    Hearing the word Taisui, Xu Wu''s feet were soft: "Taisui, Taisui, Taisui..." the words were not sharp.


    Xu Wu''s heart quality is still good, soon stabilized, looking at Yuxi asked: "madam, this is really too old, you can''t deceive me?"


    Yu Xi looked at it as like as two peas. He said, "there should be no mistake. It''s exactly the same as it is in the book." After that, he remembered the record in Shennong materia medica classic: "Ganoderma lucidum is non-toxic, tonifying the middle, benefiting the essence and Qi, increasing wisdom, treating the knot in the chest, taking it for a long time, keeping the body light and not getting old."


    Xu Wu Yi said: "Madam just said it was too old? How come it''s a meat Ganoderma again? "


    Yuxi explained with a smile: "Taisui is a folk saying, and roulingzhi is a doctor''s saying. At that time, the emperor was looking for it all the time. I heard that eating it would make you immortal! " Yuxi is in a good mood. It''s impossible to live forever, but it''s true that it''s good for your health. She is so weak now that she will get better soon with this baby.

 Chapter 666

    Mother Quan looked at the things in the jade box and asked, "Yuxi, how can I eat this?" She has heard of Taisui, but it''s so rare that she only hears its name and doesn''t know what it is.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can stew, or you can drink with water. I think it''s better to drink it with water


    All mammy see jade Xi in the mind know, also didn''t say what more.


    Xu Wu took another rare look and said, "madam, there are still a lot of things outside. I''m busy." With this thing, my wife''s health will soon be better, and there is no need to think about it.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s rare. Keep it well. Don''t let too many people know!" Yuxi seven disaster eight difficult, have this thing in, also have some confidence.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I was worried about Liu Er all the time before. I don''t worry about it with this thing." Not only did she not worry about it, but also liu''er''s deficiency.


    Mother Quan said, "this kind of tonic is not suitable for Liu er for the time being." The child is too young to take much tonic. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know." She has learned pharmacology herself. How can she not know that children can''t use tonic at will.


    Looking at that piece of meat Ganoderma lucidum which weighs more than ten jin, mother Quan sighed: "Yunqing has such a heart, you don''t have to think about it any more." It can be seen from this that Yunqing cares about Yuxi and his children. If not, how to find this rare treasure.


    Yuxi''s face was a little red: "not in the future." Finish saying, jade Xi again way: "Mammy, you also eat some!" This thing can prolong life, the elderly will eat better. Mother Quan''s age is just right.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no, it''s not something everyone can eat." It''s not that all mothers are superstitious, but that Taisui is very mysterious among the people. When people get it, they just offer it up instead of thinking about eating it. If you eat it, you will lose your life.


    Yuxi see all mammy determined not to eat, also not reluctantly, she went to get a knife, in this meat Ganoderma lucidum cut a small piece in the jade cup. The reason why he used the green jade cup is that Yunqing specially packed it in a jade box. Yuxi thinks that there should be something particular about it.


    It''s too rare and I don''t know how effective it is, so Yuxi doesn''t dare to put too much. Pour in the water that has just been boiling for a while.


    Wait for cool, jade Xi drank a mouthful, heel whole mammy say: "with the book say of same, a little bitter." It is said in the book that this thing is flat in nature, bitter in taste and non-toxic. It has the effects of Tonifying the spleen and lungs, tonifying the kidney and liver, etc.


    Mother Quan said, "good medicine tastes bitter. But if you eat this now, you will not eat the medicated diet. " If the medicated food goes against things, it''s not very good.


    Yuxi nodded.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, he began to have diarrhea after drinking the water soaked in Ganoderma lucidum. Pull Yuxi limb weakness, have to red bean support just become.


    Yuxi lying in bed, said: "did not expect to eat this thing also diarrhea."


    Mother Quan was a little worried and said, "I''d better ask for a doctor." In this way, she is not at ease.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. The doctor in Yucheng estimated that no one was familiar with this age. Even if I know, nine times out of ten I''ve seen it in books like me. " This rare thing is seldom heard. Because even if someone dug it out, they wouldn''t tell. So few doctors have seen it.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s pale face and said, "it''s not a matter like this." If we continue to pull like this, our health will be even worse.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Taisui is a rare drug. Its efficacy must be different from other herbs. It''s a good thing to have diarrhea now Although it is inconvenient to squat on the toilet, and her feet are a little vain, she is very down-to-earth. If, like other drugs, she doesn''t respond to anything, then she should be worried.


    Before going to bed, Yuxi also drank a bowl of millet red dates porridge. Yuxi is tired of eating too many sweets, but it''s not good not to eat them.


    As a result, I can''t sleep well at night and get up four or five times a night. But after squatting on the toilet and lying back on the bed, he soon fell asleep again.


    The next day, mother Quan said, "it''s better to eat less today." Mother Quan had no bottom in her heart. She was afraid of eating bad things like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the same as yesterday." She didn''t eat much yesterday, so she cut two peanuts. No matter how small it is, it''s no drink.


    See full mammy a face anxious, jade Xi says: "Mammy, although ate that thing to have diarrhea, but I feel the body is fresh some."


    Full mammy big don''t believe, gave jade Xi the next pulse. As a result, the pulse condition was the same as the previous few days, and there was no difference.


    Yuxi said: "no matter what, it can''t be effective in one day. Don''t worry, Mammy. I know my own body. "


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "if it''s not right, don''t eat any more." This unknown thing is not reassuring. I should have let people have a try. But I think it''s so precious. It''s too wasteful to let others try it.


    I pulled it twice in the morning, which is much better than yesterday.


    After lunch, Yuxi called Xu Daniu. There are too many things for Xu Wu. It will delay him to come here. In contrast, Xu Daniu''s job is much easier. Yuxi asked, "what happened to the war outside?" Cloud engine didn''t come back home for two days, so the war must not be optimistic.


    Xu Daniu said: "madam, don''t worry, with the general in, Yucheng will be able to defend." It''s just that the casualties are too heavy.


    Yuxi changed a way of questioning: "how many casualties were there yesterday? How many people do we have now? " Barthel is so powerful that he has not retreated.


    Xu Daniu said: "madam, more than 9000 people were killed and injured yesterday. We still have more than 30000 soldiers, and there will be 40000 reinforcements tomorrow night. The barbarians in the north also lost most of their people. They can''t hold on for a few days. " After Yunqing came back, his morale was greatly shocked, and the number of casualties also decreased. Of course, the soldiers were exhausted by the strong attacks of the northern captives.


    Yuxi thought about what he saw that day, and asked in a dumb voice, "are those wounded soldiers properly arranged?" It''s also that she is not in good health, or else she can help.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "madam, don''t worry. The wounded are all properly arranged. Xinpingcheng and Linzhou city also sent a lot of herbs and gauze and other things. "


    Yuxi asked, "the magistrate of xinpingcheng, Xu Chong has fled. Who recruited the new soldiers? Who sent those grains and herbs? " The soldiers and supplies sent by xinpingcheng on that day not only eased the emergency situation, but also made the soldiers who were guarding the city know that there was a backyard, so they didn''t panic.


    Xu Daniu said: "now it''s Fu Mingming, the former Tongzhi who is in charge of xinpingcheng. Those grains and medicinal materials were collected by the rich merchants of the Zhao family who wanted to find new Pingcheng. " These materials are of great use.


    Yuxi knows about Fu Mingming. Fu Mingming took office with Tan Tuo. He is not bad in ability and character. However, because he is from Yu''s family, Tan Tuo didn''t let him take over the post of magistrate of xinpingcheng until he left. But I didn''t expect that Xu Chong ran away. At the critical moment, he stabilized xinpingcheng.


    Xu Daniu raised his head to see Yuxi look very calm and said boldly¡° Madam, you are not in good health now. You can''t bother. Don''t worry about things outside. There will be a general in Yucheng It''s also that Xu Daniu doesn''t dare to offend Yuxi, otherwise he doesn''t dare to say what happened just now.


    Yuxi said, "it''s embarrassing for you."


    Xu Daniu scratched his head and said, "I''m either embarrassed or worried about my wife''s health. Madam, if you are not in good health, the general will be in a bad mood. When the general is in a bad mood, we have no good life. So, you have to take care of yourself. In this way, the general will not always have a straight face, and our days will be more comfortable. "


    Yuxi heard all laughed: "I just want to understand the outside things, not ready to do anything." If you know something, you won''t be afraid to worry.


    After Xu Daniu left, Yuxi leaned back in his chair and fell into meditation.


    Mother Quan came over and said angrily, "I didn''t tell you that you need more rest now. You can''t bother. How can you always listen to me?"


    Yu Xi interrupted the train of thought, wry smile: "already became a habit."


    Mother Quan''s words were blocked. Before, she always said to Yuxi that she should think more, think more, do more and speak less. Unexpectedly, Yuxi has formed a habit.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, why can''t you destroy the northern captives?" Yucheng every year there are so many soldiers died in the hands of the northern captives, but how can not destroy them.


    After a long silence, mother Quan said, "the northern captives make a living on the grassland. Even if the northwest army is strong and strong, it is impossible to destroy them. When the northern captives couldn''t fight, they fled to the depths of the grassland. " These people can live well in the depths of the grassland. But the army in the Central Plains did not succeed. Without food and grass, entering the depths of the grassland was tantamount to death.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky, looked at the clouds floating in the sky, and said to himself: "five years, as long as..."


    Although mother Quan only heard the word "five years", she could not imagine what Yu Xi meant by "five years". However, mother Quan didn''t seem to hear Yu Xi''s words. She said, "mother Quan said," this courtyard is windy. Go inside! " There are many secrets in Yuxi, but she is not a curious person and is not interested in these secrets.


    Seeing Xu Daniu, Xu Wu asked, "is there no leak?" Han Jianye was seriously injured and is still unconscious. Xu Wu is worried that Yuxi can''t bear the stimulation, so he hides it.


    Xu Daniu said, "am I such a person with no sense of propriety?" Don''t say that his wife didn''t ask about Han Jianye, even if she asked about him, she would not tell the truth. In case of fainting, the general will not kill him.


    With these words, Xu Daniu said with some worry: "Han Jianye has been in a coma for three days. Will he die like this?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "we have done our best. Whether we can survive depends on him." Let the best doctor give him treatment, also used the best medicine, if still can''t survive, is also the fate of Han Jianye.


    Although Xu Daniu didn''t go to the battlefield, his eyes became red when he thought of his dead brothers: "in these years, he has never fought so fiercely." More than 100000 people have died, but the northern captives have not yet retreated.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "these blood debts must be paid back ten or even a hundred times in the future." The casualties were so heavy this time. On the one hand, all the recruits went to the battlefield. On the other hand, the weapons and equipment were not good. However, with the northwest as the backing, there must be earth shaking changes.


    PS: strive for the third shift today.

 Chapter 667

    Dark clouds filled the sky and the earth fell into darkness. Then the big raindrops came down from the sky, and the windows crackled.


    Yuxi stood in the room, watching the rain fall on the ground, splashing one by one. Soon, the rain left along the eaves, and gradually became a line.


    Mother Quan came in and said, "it''s raining so hard, isn''t it more difficult to fight?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the North captives are not stupid. It should be a truce in such a heavy rain." On rainy days, it is more difficult to defend a city than to attack it. And after ten days of fighting, Yuxi believed that the northern captives must be exhausted. They lost more than 100000 people and horses on this side, and only a lot of them died in the north.


    All Mammy''s expression also relaxed a lot: "wait for north to abduct barbarian son to retreat, general also should come back." Said, she also only hears its to the cloud engine, does not see the person!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not so fast, so also have to wait for a few days!" This Barthel is not in vain the title of a madman, even attack for ten days and ten nights. Thanks to their strong support, otherwise Yucheng would not be able to survive.


    As Yuxi expected, the heavy rain caused great inconvenience to the northern captives. Although bater wants to destroy the city, he will not let his soldiers die.


    Seeing that the northern captives were retreating, although they all knew that it was only a temporary truce, they were still relieved. After ten days and nights of fighting, the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Gao Song looked at Yun Qing and said, "general, have a rest!" Yun Qing came back from Ho City day and night. He didn''t sleep on the way. When I returned to Yucheng, I went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I didn''t sleep for another three days. At this meeting, Yunqing''s eyes are all red. Gao Song is worried that if Yunqing doesn''t rest, he won''t be able to support himself and fall down.


    Cloud engine also didn''t show off, explained Chu Shaoguang two words, went to the next room to lie down: "if the North captives attack the city again, must wake me up."


    When the rain stopped, Gao Song was not willing to wake up Yun Qing. He just wanted Yun Qing to sleep more. The general didn''t get a good sleep for ten days. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Shaoguang walked in quickly and said, "general, the army has retreated from the north. He thought that when the rain stopped, they would attack the city. But unexpectedly, the northern captives withdrew.


    GAOSONG just want to stop Chu Shaoguang, cloud engine wake up. Cloud Qing this time the brain is particularly clear, say: "you say North captives retreat?"


    Chu Shaoguang nodded and said, "yes, the northern captives have retreated." When I say this, I can''t express my joy on my face.


    Cloud Qing face didn''t have happy color, cold voice says: "run to pour is fast." Forty thousand reinforcements will arrive tonight. All the forty thousand soldiers and horses have well-equipped weapons. He had planned to wait for the 40000 soldiers to arrive, so he took them out of the city to fight with the northern captives. I didn''t expect that bater ran fast, which made his plan empty.


    Although Yunqing was sorry, for the soldiers who were guarding the city from the northern captivity, the retreat from the northern captivity meant that Yucheng was held, and they all had the joy of escaping from the dead. But looking at the mountain of corpses, I fell into grief again.


    Cloud engine will clean the battlefield to Chu Shaoguang and Cui Mo, he is with Gao Song back to cloud house. He has been away from home for more than four months, and the cloud engine of this club is eager to return home.


    Chu Shaoguang waited for Yun Qing to go out and asked in a low voice: "Lao Cui, just now the general heard that the northern captives had retreated. How could he be angry?" It''s not a good thing that the northern captives have retreated!


    "At night, reinforcements arrive," trimmer said. The weapons and equipment of these reinforcements are the best. If the northern captives don''t retreat, they will all stay. " After that, he scolded: "Damn, that disgusting Bala thing is really cunning. If you know it''s not right, you will withdraw. "


    Chu Shaoguang asked pleasantly, "what''s a good way?" If the officers and soldiers in Yucheng are well equipped, at least half of them will die.


    Cui Mo said: "full armor, sword and spear made of refined iron, do you agree?" All these weapons belonged to Ji Xuan''s private soldiers. At the beginning, those who attacked the pickaxe city suffered a great loss from these people. When the pickaxe city is broken, the other prisoners will not be killed. All these people will be killed. Not only did he kill him, but all his weapons and armor came down.


    Chu Shaoguang''s eyes brightened.


    Cui Mo patted Chu Shaoguang and said, "don''t worry, the northwest will be ours in the future. At that time, armor and good weapons will be available. "


    Hearing this, Chu Shaoguang asked, "you''ve made a fortune following the general. Poor brother, I didn''t even drink the broth. " Follow cloud Qing to leave Yucheng together, as long as you survive, all of them have made a lot of money. Of course, that''s what he heard.


    Trimmer said with a smile, "what are you talking about? All the money was taken away by the general. " At this point, trimmer restrained his smile and said, "the general said that all the money should be kept for the families of the brothers who died in the war. The brothers who went with him got this, where they could get more money, they all stopped when they got a little money. " There are a few kinds of jewelry and gold and silver spindles, but no matter how many, we won''t take them. They can still live and earn money to support their families. But the dead brothers, their wives and children will have to live on these pensions in the future.


    Chu Shaoguang knew Cui Mo''s temperament, and he was a man who had something to say. For the previous rumors, he did not mention: "do not say these, let''s clean the battlefield!"


    Trimmer is not a thoughtful person either. Hearing this, he said, "you can do it by yourself. I haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Please let me have a good sleep


    In fact, Chu Shaoguang is also very tired, just looking at Cui Mo''s red eyes, he can''t bear it. Chu Shaoguang said with a smile: "then you have a good sleep! Come and help me when you sleep well. "


    The rain stopped and the air was fresh. Yuxi is in the room with jujube and Liu er. He comes in quickly and says with a smile: "madam, there is a rainbow hanging outside. Go and have a look, madam. It''s very beautiful. "


    Blue blue sky, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, all kinds of colors interweave together to create brilliance, like a golden bridge, majestically lying across the sky.


    Yuxi carries Liu Er out of the room and stands in the yard looking up. Then he looked down and said to liu''er, "liu''er, look at the rainbow, isn''t it beautiful?" It''s a pity that her painting skill is not good. Otherwise, if you paint this beautiful scenery, you can see it for a lifetime.


    Liu er''s three month old baby, who knows what beauty is, is spitting water bubbles towards the colorful rainbow in the sky. Instead, the jujube she was holding clapped her hands and said: "Niang, rainbow, beautiful, beautiful."


    Zeng praised: "the big girl is really smart. She can learn as soon as she learns."


    When Yuxi heard this, he frowned. Children can''t praise all the time. Too much praise will make them proud and complacent. But Yuxi is also not good in front of the public said Zeng, ready to privately remind Zeng.


    Rainbow slowly dispersed, Yuxi holding Liu Er back to the house.


    Cloud Qing returns to the mansion, also didn''t ask Xu Wu''s words, straight back yard but come. Gao Song whispered: "general, you haven''t bathed for half a month. Do you want to see your wife after washing?" They all remember that Yunqing fainted Yuxi. Madam is weak now. It''s not good if she faints again.


    Cloud Qing looks at Gao Song, and Gao Song''s head immediately shrinks back.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard zaozao''s cheerful laughter. Cloud Qing listened to this voice, the exhaustion on the body is swept away immediately.


    Yuxi heard the sonorous and powerful footsteps and stood up in surprise. Just stand up, see cloud Qing lift curtain to come in.


    Jujube looked at the bearded man standing at the door, with his head on his side and his eyes flashing, as if he was thinking about who it was and how he came to her house.


    Yuxi has a bellyful of words to say with cloud engine, but finally said: "back." A thousand words are combined into these three words.


    Yun Qing walked in and hugged Yu Xi in his arms. He said softly, "well, I''m back, safe and sound."


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing tightly and choked: "just come back, just come back." I came back safe and sound, and finally I didn''t have to worry any more.


    Jujube quit, and I don''t know where the bad guys came from made her mother cry: "Niang, bad guys, beat bad guys..." she cried and crawled. As a result, she crawled to the bedside and fell off the bed. Old jujube fell out of bed and knocked a big bag the first time. After that, a thick quilt was laid under the bed. In this way, jujubes are not afraid to roll down from the bed.


    Yuxi wiped tears, pushed aside Yunqing, said with a smile: "this little overlord''s temperament, what can we do in the future!"


    Jujube rolled down on the quilt, quickly climbed over the quilt and stood up. Go to two people''s side, push hard cloud Qing, push one side to cry: "bad person, bad person..."


    Yun Qing picked up the jujube and said with a smile, "this girl is really forgetful. She forgot me in only four months."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how can she recognize you with your beard?" It''s only four months. Yunqing''s beard has grown up again. When she saw Yunqing for the first time, she thought it was a bandit who ran out of there!


    Yun Qing kisses the jujube and says: "jujube, I''m dad. I don''t remember. I''m dad. "


    Zizyphus jujuba didn''t want to be held by Yunqing. He struggled hard and couldn''t open his face. He cried bitterly: "stink, stink..." Yunqing didn''t take a bath for half a month. He has been killing the enemy these days. Most people can''t bear the smell of Zizyphus jujuba, let alone get used to the fragrant Zizyphus jujuba.


    Cloud Qing lightly patted the buttocks of jujube, said: "thanks to Dad that hurt you, not only will dad forget, also dislike from dad."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you really stink. Go and wash! When you wash and shave, jujube will recognize you. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "although the northern army has retreated, there are still many things I need to take care of." Cleaning the battlefield and burying those who died in the war are all things.


    Yuxi also didn''t say anything, just went to take a set of clothes for Yunqing to change on: "come back early, I let white mother do your favorite mutton dumplings."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    PS: the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 668

    It''s getting dark. Yunqing hasn''t come back yet.


    Yuxi went into the kitchen and said to Bai''s mother, "you cook the dumplings and put them in. I''ll send them to the general." Cloud engine is busy and has no point. Instead of waiting for him to come back to eat, it''s better to let people send it!


    Half an hour later, Yunqing received a large bowl of mutton dumplings and two dishes of vegetables sent by Yuxi.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "general, if the dumplings are cold, they won''t taste good. You''d better eat quickly! " Now that the northern captives have retreated, no matter how busy they are, it''s time to eat.


    Gao Song looked at these mutton dumplings and wanted to eat them, but he was already full. All the horses killed today were picked up and cooked. If you want to change the normal situation, you will have a smile when you eat horse meat, but compared with mutton dumplings, one day at a time!


    Looking at Yun Qing''s dumplings, Gao Song is very resentful. Does the general know that his wife will send him mutton dumplings! Otherwise, why didn''t you like to eat just now.


    Yun Qing has a good appetite. He eats up a large bowl of dumplings and sweeps away the leaves of two dishes of vegetables. After four months in the military camp, I miss the food at home for a long time.


    Chu Shaoguang handed the list of the dead to Yun Qing and said with a sad face, "general, this time we have killed 98656 people and seriously injured 23423 people." Let''s not talk about minor injuries.


    Cloud engine took over the list and said in silence: "their blood will not be in vain. I''ll get it back in the future. "


    Chu Shaoguang nodded his head and said, "general, it''s hot now. The next day, we have to bury all the bodies."


    Yun Qing hum a, say: "the day is hot, the corpse can''t put too long, handle as soon as possible!" If it''s hot and the body isn''t buried, it''s going to cause a plague. As for those northern barbarians, they burned directly.


    It''s time for Yunqing to return to Yunfu. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that the light was still on in the room. When he entered the room, Yun Qing said, "it''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?"


    Yuxi went over and untied Yunqing''s cloak and said, "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep." He put his cloak on the table and said, "I''ll take a bubble bath later to relieve my fatigue." Usually cloud engine flushes with water, she doesn''t say anything, but this will cloud engine has a strange smell, can''t flush at will.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you are the same as jujube, do you think I stink?" Think about the appearance that jujube just disliked. It''s very kind!


    Yuxi happily said: "you know you stink, I still think you don''t know!" Every time I come back from outside, it''s a bad smell.


    Mother Qu said outside, "madam, the water is ready." From the moment Yunqing entered the yard, they began to take action.


    Yuxi holds the changed clothes and follows Yunqing. He enters the clean room with him. Yunqing washes his hair first, and the water is black.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to look at it. She didn''t wash her hair for a month. So, before and after to cloud engine rushed six times just give up.


    After washing the head, the medicine bath is ready. See cloud Qing a pedal go in squat down, eyebrow all don''t take to blink. Yuxi said: "if it''s hot, tell me, I''ll add some cold water."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "not hot." It''s a little hot, but it''s within tolerance.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing, so he rubs his back with Luffa. While rubbing his back, he said, "it''s OK this time. I didn''t get hurt." Yunqing''s body is full of scars, ferocious and terrifying. But Yuxi was used to it, but he was not afraid.


    Cloud Qing laughed, he knew that Yuxi followed him in to see if he was hurt: "this medicine bath has a faint fragrance!" It was brewed before. It tastes too strong.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is made by Mammy. Mammy not only boils the medicine bath to take a faint fragrance, is also makes the medicine meal to be also very delicious


    Yunqing has eaten Yuxi''s medicated food, and he really doesn''t want to eat it any more. So even if Yuxi says that Mammy''s medicated food is delicious, he is not interested in it: "did you use what I asked Gao Song to send back?"


    Yuxi gave a sound and said, "you started to eat that day when you sent it back. It''s really a treasure. I''ve only had it for a few days, and I feel fresh. Holly, your baby, where did you get it from? " Today also squatted three times the toilet, visible its really played the effect.


    Yun Qing''s face relaxed a lot: "it''s good to be useful. This thing belongs to Huang family in Ho City. When I broke the pickaxe City, the owner of the Huang family said that if I were willing to let the Huang family go, he would present the ancestral treasure Taisui. " Huang family is also a famous family in Northwest China, which is on a par with Xie family. However, the Huang family fawned on Ji Xuan, and they have done a lot of things that hurt nature and reason these years. The Huang family''s owner is thinking about the rumor that Yunqing was assassinated because of Han''s family. In a rage, he started a rebellion. He thinks that if the rumor is true, Yunqing must be a man who loves his wife like son. So he took a gamble and, on the condition of Taisui, offered to let Yunqing let the Huang family go.


    If it''s something else, cloud engine won''t be moved. However, it is said that Taisui is a holy tonic. Yuxi and liu''er are weak. If they have this baby, they will get better soon. For the sake of his wife and children, Yun Qing breaks the rule and agrees to the master of the Huang family that everyone in the Huang family can let go except those who have committed the most heinous crimes. Of course, Huang''s property must be confiscated.


    Yuxi hand meal, no more clear than he cloud Qing temperament. But between husband and wife, it''s too polite to say thank you. Yuxi said: "when Yucheng''s affairs are settled, you can also take some tonic." Cloud engine has suffered so many injuries over the years, I don''t know how many hidden dangers it has left behind.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. What can I do with this. But Uncle Huo''s body is a little weak. Take some for him


    Yuxi didn''t agree and said, "Uncle Huo, I''m sure I can''t do without him, but you also have to eat." See cloud Qing don''t want to, jade Xi says: "you suffered so many injuries, hide a lot of disease on the body.". Now that I have this baby, I don''t want to eat it. It''s too late to eat it when I get old. "


    Cloud Qing is really don''t want to eat that thing, think of that meat whir of thing, he is disgusted: "this matter later in say!"


    After soaking in the medicine bath, he brought two buckets of warm water to wash it. Yunqing put on his clothes and went back to his bedroom.


    Yuxi looked at the blood in Yunqing''s eyes and said painfully: "you sleep!" She can''t sleep at this meeting. She has to dry her hair for Yunqing.


    Yun Qing hasn''t had a good sleep these days. After taking a bath today, his whole body is relaxed, which makes him sleepy: "well, you should go to bed earlier."


    After drying his hair, Yuxi said to licorice, "go down to sleep, too!" When Yun Qing is there, Yu Xi doesn''t want a servant girl to be on duty.


    Climb into bed, nest in the arms of the cloud, feel particularly solid. The past few months have passed.


    At dawn, the sun came in through the window, and the birds were jumping around the tree happily. The main courtyard of Yunfu is quiet.


    Bai''s mother said in a low voice, "are the general and his wife still awake?" Madam usually goes to bed late and gets up late, but in Qu''s mother''s impression, Yunqing gets up early no matter when. Today, it''s an exception.


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "I just went to ask guard Xu. Guard Xu said that the general hasn''t closed his eyes for ten days." Ten days without sleep, thanks to the general''s good health, ordinary people would have fallen down.


    White mother startled, said: "this can''t hide from his wife, the general is young now, wait for old that can suffer." White mother but heard that many veterans, either this pain is that pain, is in the past too much loss, so now suffer.


    "Mother Qu shook her head and said:" or do not say, said in addition to let his wife worry, there is no other use If the general is in Yucheng, his wife can manage it. Can lead the troops outside, the madam wants to manage also can''t manage.


    White mother thought for a moment, said: "that is still taking advantage of the general in the mansion, do some good things to him to fill."


    Qu''s mother nodded her head and said, "but I have to ask Dr. Bai first." This tonic can''t be taken casually. The doctor says it needs to be taken.


    As the day went by, Yuxi woke up. As soon as I woke up, I didn''t feel right. My hand was heavily pressed, and I felt numb. When I look up, I see a face full of beard.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing must be tired, otherwise, where would he still lie in bed! She also does not move, side head quietly looking at the cloud Qing that sleeps soundly. Well, even if his face was full of beard, Yuxi couldn''t stop looking.


    Near noon, Yuxi see cloud engine didn''t wake up, also don''t continue to lie. She was too hungry to walk to lie down again.


    Qu''s mother saw Yuxi washing outside and preparing for lunch. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "madam, don''t you wake up the general?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let him sleep! I guess I haven''t slept for days. " If not, cloud engine can''t sleep till now.


    After lunch, Yuxi goes to the front yard to find Xu Wu and tells him about Yunqing''s condition. After that, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, don''t wake him up. Let him have a good sleep." Yuxi knows that the pressure on Yunqing is much greater than that on him. Just cloud engine won''t say outside, a person all bear up.


    Xu Wu said, "the northern army has retreated. There''s nothing urgent. Let the general have a good sleep." Since he followed the general, the general had slept so long for the first time! I guess I''m really tired.


    Yuxi nodded, thought for a moment and asked: "the northern captivity retreated. Why didn''t corydalis and my second brother come back. What happened to them? "


    Xu Wu clapped in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said: "madam, Mr. Han is injured. It''s hard to recover in Marshal''s mansion. As for Corydalis, she is helping to clean up the battlefield now, and is expected to come back in the evening. " Corydalis is slightly injured. Just bandage it.


    Yuxi couldn''t leave the meeting, and said, "I''ll see him in two days." If she had not been assassinated, she would have let Xu Wu take Han Jianye to Yunfu. But now, if she opens her mouth, Xu Wu and others will not like it. Instead of letting Han Jianye look at people''s faces in Yunfu, it''s better to recuperate in Marshal''s mansion.


    PS: the update at noon will be postponed to evening.

 Chapter 669

    As the sun gradually sets, the fire clouds in the sky fill the western edge, showing a dazzling red, like a red fireball looming in the clouds. Houses, trees, in the light of the setting sun, like wearing a coat of rouge.


    Yuxi holds the book and leans on the chair. After reading a page, he turns it over gently. It seems that I''m afraid I''ll wake up the sleeping man in bed.


    Xu Wu walked into the courtyard and found that the main courtyard was quiet as never before. Is the servant girl walks is to walk on tiptoe, does not have a sound to send out. As for the noisy jujubes, they have long been taken to the second courtyard. It''s just that the second courtyard has a house with dates. It''s just right.


    Mother Qu asked in a mosquito like voice, "guard Xu, what can I do for you?"


    After the war, there were a lot of things, but there was nothing urgent to deal with. Xu Wu also asked in a low voice, "is the general still awake?" Seeing Qu''s mother nodding, Xu Wu said anxiously, "I''ve been sleeping all day and all night. Why haven''t I woken up yet?" When our senior general was fighting in the past, he didn''t sleep well for a few days, but he never slept for such a long time.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "guard Xu, don''t worry, madam is in the room! If the general doesn''t feel well, does his wife know? "


    As soon as Xu Wu finished, he knew that he was abrupt. His wife was very careful. Xu Wu said, "if the general wakes up, let someone tell me."


    Qu''s mother nodded and said, "good."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu and Huo Changqing said: "adoptive father, the general is not awake! It''s estimated that I''m very tired during this period of time, so I''ll make up for it. "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "he dares to sleep on all these things. Ask Gao Song to come here. I have something to ask him. " Yun Qing is sleeping soundly. He is very busy. But Huo Changqing also knows that cloud engine is not easy. I''m afraid I haven''t had a sound sleep in the past few months. Now the northern barbarian retreated, and his mind relaxed so that he could sleep so well.


    Gao Song doesn''t hide anything from Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing answers everything he knows when he asks: "Ho City is now a general, and the government affairs are temporarily handed over to general yuan."


    Huo Changqing nodded and asked, "how much money have you saved now?" Hearing Gao Song''s report, Huo Changqing nodded with satisfaction. The money has been enough for several years.


    Gao Song talked about the incident and said: "old master, the elder brother of his wife, Korea Gong, came to Ho City and was sent by the emperor to persuade him to surrender. I don''t know what I talked with the general. When the general returned to Yucheng, he left for Henan. " Because Han Jianming was sent by the emperor to persuade him to surrender, he naturally couldn''t be liked by the people around him. However, because Han Jianming didn''t make any small moves, and didn''t send someone to inquire about the news, he just stayed in the hospital to recuperate, and everyone hated him.


    Huo Changqing has a good impression on Han Jianming. Although his ability is not outstanding, he has a clear mind and can distinguish right from wrong. Unlike Han Jianye, he is very confused.


    Gao Song hesitated for a moment, and Huo Changqing said: "old master, these two days, many colleagues have said that we who follow the general have made a lot of money..." if a joke asked, but asked more, he was suspicious.


    If you win a battle, you can divide the spoils. It''s just the difference between more points and less points. This is an unwritten practice in the army, and all officers and men in the army know it. There''s no need to ask.


    Xu Wu saw that Huo Changqing didn''t say a word. He answered with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you saved enough money for your wife this time? " Those who follow cloud engine out, as long as they are alive, everyone has saved a sum.


    Gao Song said: "it''s enough to marry a daughter-in-law and make a home, but he didn''t make a fortune." It''s also Gao Song who wants to marry a good girl and doesn''t want to marry a servant girl, otherwise he will have a family.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "you''ve saved enough money for your wife. How much do you want to make a fortune?" Yucheng is more or less a bachelor.


    Gao song touches his head and laughs.


    After Gao Song left, Xu Wu''s smile disappeared and said to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, I have asked Cui mo. Cui Mo said, "the share for Xiang Wei has not been sent to Yucheng." Those generals who stay in Yucheng can also share the spoils, such as Fu Tianlei and Xiang Weiguo.


    Huo Changqing knew what Xu Wu was going to say, and waved his hand and said, "let Yunqing handle this." It''s not that he can''t deal with it, but he doesn''t want to take over.


    Yunqing woke up hungry. When I got up, I saw Yuxi sitting at the table reading, candlelight shining on Yuxi''s face, looking holy and beautiful.


    Yuxi read too engrossed, cloud engine went to the side did not find. Until Yun Qing put his hand on the book, he let Yuxi come back.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "wake up? Are you hungry? I''ll ask white mother to bring you food. " She is experienced. The first thing she does when she wakes up after a long sleep is to eat.


    Yun Qing nodded slightly and said, "what time is it now?" At the end of Xu Shi, Yun Qing was surprised: "so, I''ve been sleeping all day and all night."


    Yuxi put the huge book Zizhi Tongjian on the table, stood up and said, "you go to wash first, and you can have dinner after washing."


    Cloud engine didn''t eat all day and night, white mother prepared all digestible things. The main food is noodles, not rice.


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing will go out to deal with things after eating, but he doesn''t move. Yuxi can''t help asking: "are you not going out?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "no matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent this night." With that, he took the knife and began to shave. This, jade Xi still have what don''t understand, smile not good.


    Zaozao hasn''t slept yet. When she comes in, she sees the shaved Yunqing. She happily reaches out her hand and says, "Dad, Dad..."


    Yuxi did not expect that she casually a, unexpectedly the truth.


    Cloud Qing heard this sound father, heart in full bloom: "my home jujube memory is good." I haven''t seen you for four months. I still remember his father! The cloud engine of this meeting, has selectively forgotten the segment of zaozao calling him bad before.


    Yuxi is Liu er from blue mother''s hand, said: "you all go down, something I will call you." It''s hard for the family to get together, so naturally they have to talk well.


    Jujube rare for a while his father, and soon pointed to the cloud in the arms of Liu er said: "father, sister, sister." It means there''s a sister. Don''t forget.


    The smile on Yun Qing''s face was even more prosperous: "well, there''s my sister, and my father remembers it!" Finish saying, one hand embraces Liu Er again.


    Yuxi''s embrace of jujube is hard, so it''s impossible to embrace two. Yun Qing has a strong hand, holding one in one hand, which is extremely relaxed.


    Yun Qing looks at Liu ER and says to Yu Xi with a smile, "Liu Er looks like my mother." Yuxi wrote in his letter that Liu ER was good-looking, but it was not as true as what he saw with his own eyes.


    Yuxi said with a puzzled face: "Uncle Huo said it doesn''t look like it!" Huo Changqing said that liu''er didn''t look like a member of the cloud family.


    Yun Qing explained: "this face is like my mother, my mother is a sharp melon face, but none of our three brothers is like her. It''s also because of the birth of three children. My mother wants a daughter, who looks like her daughter. If Niang is alive, see jujube and Liu Er affirmation like very much Think of here cloud engine some gloomy, cloud family can leave him alone.


    Yuxi changed the topic and said: "Liu Er hasn''t been ill these months, and now she eats more than before. When she''s older, give her a good conditioning


    Cloud Qing put aside that melancholy, said: "that too old is the most nourishing, can give Liu Er to eat." Jujube good health, no need to eat supplements.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Liu Er is too small to eat nourishing food. How can we wait until she is one year old?"


    Think of Liu Er wash three and full moon are omitted, this will be more things, a hundred days also can''t do. Cloud engine said: "when Liu Er is one year old, we will give her a big deal."


    Yuxi thought the same way before, but now he changed his mind and said, "there are so many places to spend money, so don''t waste it. As long as we love her, it doesn''t matter whether we hold the first birthday party or not. " In fact, they are all for outsiders to see.


    It''s very late for the meeting. Jujube is going to sleep at this point. That''s why I dozed off.


    The two children will be placed, cloud engine just asked Yuxi a thing: "some time ago, who bullied you?" I should have asked yesterday, but I was too sleepy and forgot.


    Yuxi thought about it for a moment, and said a few words about the situation at that time: "mammy said that I was worried too much, so I lost control of my mood. Fortunately, my symptoms are mild, and timely discovery, there is no obstacle


    Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, can''t help but think of his previous symptoms, said: "if not found in time, what will happen?"


    Yuxi said: "thinking becomes a disease, light temperament is big, become irritable; If it''s serious, you will have the idea of suicide, and your life is in danger. " At that time, when mother Quan said this to her, she was scared to death. At that time, her mood would not be out of control, and she would be very upset, otherwise she would not quarrel with Huo Changqing.


    Cloud engine was startled and said: "how can it be so serious?" This disease has even life-threatening, which does not mean that Yuxi almost lost his life.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said: "you didn''t tell me such a big thing. If you have a problem, what can I do with my children? "


    Yuxi is also a little afraid now. He said: "I was not well at that time, and Liu ER was so weak. You were fighting outside again, which worried me day and night. All things are pressed together, will lead to emotional out of control. Uncle Huo told me at that time that I would let zaozao talk to him in the future, and then my negative emotions would explode. " As for the suspicion that Yunqing will marry a concubine, Yuxi doesn''t say a word. These guesses let cloud Qing know, will only hurt the couple''s feelings.


    Yun Qing touched Yu Xi''s face and said, "it''s my fault. If I were with you, you wouldn''t be under so much pressure. "


    Yuxi nest in cloud engine side, said: "all in the past." The most difficult days have passed, and their family will get better and better in the future.


    Cloud Qing kisses Yu Xi''s forehead, soft voice says: "well, all passed. In the future, I won''t let you and the children suffer any more. "


    Yuxi takes advantage of the situation to hold Yunqing. Cloud Qing this will be bare upper body, jade Xi only wear small clothes, so close, cloud Qing immediately dry mouth. However, he thought about Yuxi''s body, endured the agitation of his heart, and asked: "can your body stand it?"


    Yuxi buries his head in Yunqing''s arms, a mosquito like hum.


    Have eaten more than half a year of vegetarian, now got Yuxi''s approval, where can also bear. But he still thought that Yuxi was weak, but he didn''t dare to be as rude and careful as before. Let Yuxi also experience a different kind of tenderness.

 Chapter 670

    When Yuxi woke up, there was no one around him.


    Mother Quan came in and said to Yuxi with a smile, "madam, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it. Wait until you have a medicated bath, and then have breakfast. "


    Yuxi a face of surprise, the whole mother unexpectedly changed the name, but also early in the morning let her bubble medicine bath. Yuxi asked, "when did you make this medicine bath?"


    At this time, there was no one else in the room. Mother Quan said directly, "madam, you are weak now. It will take at least two or three years for your child to be a child." If Yuxi wants to have a child, he will have two lives.


    Yuxi this just reaction come over, say: "this medicated bath insurance?" Yuxi originally wanted to drink Bizi decoction, but if this medicine bath had the same effect, it would be better.


    Mother Quan said, "don''t worry, madam. There will be no mistake." This is the medicine she made herself. How could it go wrong.


    The bath didn''t last long. It''ll be ready in about a quarter of an hour.


    After the medicine bath, breakfast is also on the table. Looking at the light breakfast on the table, Yuxi smiles. It''s good to have mother Quan by her side.


    After breakfast, Yuxi wanted to go out for a walk! The sky was covered with dark clouds. Yuxi said to himself, "this March''s Day is old like the baby''s face." It was sunny yesterday, but it''s going to rain today.


    Because there is no need to be busy outside, Yuxi takes the needle and thread and prepares to make some summer clothes for Yunqing. Because Yunqing always sweats, Yuxi takes Gebu material out. Before cutting, she was walked in by mother Quan.


    Mother Quan said, "this mansion is not without xiuniang. If you have this Kung Fu, it''s better to accompany jujube and Liu er." It takes a lot of effort to make clothes. Take a child, have a few moms in, pour don''t need jade Xi fee what God.


    Yuxi is a little speechless. He can do nothing but become a porcelain doll.


    There are too many things outside. Yunqing is busy until midnight. Yuxi had already gone to bed and didn''t get up. But wait for cloud Qing to sleep, she is next to the body of cloud Qing to feel not quite right. Touch the forehead of cloud Qing again, the face of jade Xi is not very good-looking: "how do you oneself fever all don''t know?"


    Cloud engine doesn''t care to say: "it''s OK, just have a sleep."


    Yuxi shakes off Yunqing, grabs her hand, gets up, puts on her clothes, and calls licorice to come in: "let Xuwu hurry to ask doctor Bai to come here. The general is a little feverish." It''s normal to see a doctor when you are sick. How can you avoid medical treatment!


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is a little fussy: "just a little wind, not much."


    Jade Xi sees cloud Qing rise to press him to return to, don''t have good spirit ground to say: "on the body that kind of hot person still say nothing.". You lie down and never get up again. Really, not as good as jujube? Jujube uncomfortable also know obediently to see the doctor Let jujube pulse what no problem, but taking medicine is a big problem.


    Poured a cup of boiled water to come over, handed cloud Qing to say: "come, drink a cup of water first." Then he took a towel, dipped it in cold water and put it on Yunqing''s forehead.


    Yun Qing leaned on the pillow and said, "don''t you and mother Quan understand medicine? What else is it called doctor? So that everyone knows. "


    Yuxi didn''t give Yunqing a good face for the first time, and said: "you are sick, and you didn''t do anything shameful. They know what happened? Well, you haven''t told me what''s going on? It''s good to go out in the morning. How can you get hot when you come back? " See cloud Qing didn''t utter a word, jade Xi says: "you shouldn''t get wet today?" Besides this, Yuxi really can''t guess why Yunqing has a fever.


    Cloud engine also depressed, say: "drench a little drizzle!" When he was outside, it suddenly began to rain, and he didn''t care. Back in the camp, Gao Song asked him to drink ginger soup, but he didn''t either.


    When he came back, he felt that his head was a little heavy, but he thought he was in good health, and he felt that he would resist and pass away. Which knows jade Xi touched him to discover not right.


    Yuxi takes down the towel on Yunqing''s forehead and changes it. After the change, he said, "when you are still seventeen or eighteen, what will happen? I''m the father of two children, and I''m still so unstable. " Yuxi knows that Yunqing is too tired during this period of time, and he hasn''t had a good sleep for more than ten days, so he will catch a cold after a little rain. If it were normal, nothing would happen.


    Yunqing is a little chatty.


    Jade Xi sees this, put light tone, say: "later can want to cherish good oneself, I and the child still have to point to rely on you!" If it''s unlucky, I won''t say it.


    Doctor Bai came to give Yunqing a pulse, and said that Yunqing had a fever after suffering from cold: "you have to take medicine, otherwise it will be more and more serious. In addition, the general should have a good rest these two days. He can''t take his body seriously just because he is young. "


    When she got the prescription, mother Quan went to the pharmacy. Mother Quan said to Yuxi, "take care of the general! Just leave it to me. "


    Looking at a bowl of black medicine, Yun Qing has some regrets. He knew that after getting wet, he would drink a bowl of ginger soup if he was sweating.


    How can Yuxi not know that Yunqing hates to drink medicine! Yuxi thinks it''s incredible that Yunqing is afraid to drink medicine because it''s too bitter. Yuxi soft voice said: "drink! Pinch your nose and drink it all at once. " That''s how she drinks medicine.


    Yun Qing finished the medicine in one breath and went to sleep soon.


    Mother Quan said to Yuxi, "you also go to have a rest. Let licorice and mother Qu keep watch!" If Yuxi stays up late, he will fall ill tomorrow.


    Yuxi also know his body, dare not be brave, obediently went to bed. However, she was not at ease. Instead of sleeping in the wing room, she slept on the couch.


    Yunqing took the medicine, sweating all over, and felt better. He didn''t want to drink the dark medicine that mother Quan brought.


    Yuxi stares at him and says: "drink this medicine, and let doctor Bai come back to see you later. If it''s OK, you don''t have to take any more medicine. " Although yesterday''s medicine sweating, but to be on the safe side, still have to drink again.


    Yun Qing can only hold his nose and drink the medicine.


    Just put down the medicine bowl, Yuxi heard licorice said Corydalis back.


    Seeing the Corydalis, Yuxi was startled and said, "how can you be so thin?" But I haven''t seen her for half a month. The Corydalis has lost a lot of weight. Not only that, the arm is injured, it will still be hanging!


    Corydalis first gave Yuxi and Yunqing a gift, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK, just keep it for two days..." this fierce battle, to survive is luck.


    Yuxi nodded, said: "just after the war, let white mother give you a good fill." Other deyuxi didn''t ask much. It''s not a good memory.


    Corydalis is not without eyes, said: "madam, then I go down first." When the general is away, tell his wife about things outside!


    Cloud Qing looking at the back of Corydalis, said: "Corydalis is now from the five military officer." He didn''t expect that the servant girl, corydalis, was so brave when she went to the battlefield.


    Yuxi said: "to survive, is already lucky." The reason why corydalis and Yu Zhi can survive is that they have good martial arts, good luck and many good things from master Yang.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "you may not know, your servant girl has cut down thousands of heads in the past ten days. If she hadn''t given all her credit to Yu Zhi last time, it would have been at least the fourth grade. " It''s a great credit to kill thousands of enemy troops.


    Yuxi thinks it''s good to get a five grade official position: "since she has this ability, you should give her more opportunities in the future. Don''t look down on her just because she is a woman." As long as Yunqing gives Corydalis a chance to do meritorious service, she still worries that she can''t be promoted.


    Cloud engine didn''t promise, also didn''t refuse, said: "have to see if she is that piece of material." Killing more enemies doesn''t mean you can be a good general. Corydalis disposition is too impetuous, let her lead the troops, cloud Qing is really not at ease. However, he would not be killed at once. As long as Corydalis really has this ability, he would naturally reuse it.


    Yuxi nodded. The opportunity has been won by corydalis. It depends on Corydalis''s own ability to get there.


    After a while, Yunqing fell asleep again. It''s not that Yun Qing is sleepy, but that this medicine makes people drowsy.


    In his sleep, Yunqing felt heavy pressure on his body, which made him gasp. When you open your eyes, Yunqing sees jujube lying on him.


    Yun Qing got up, held the jujube in his arms, and asked Yuxi, "I''m sick. How can I let jujube get close to me? What if you get sick? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "doctor Bai has already shown you. He said that your fever has subsided. There is no obstacle. This girl just had a good time below, and in a twinkling of an eye she climbed to your bed and woke you up. " Jujube action is too sharp, do not know how many times to fall, how many times to knock.


    Not long after lunch, mother Qu said something about the mansion to Yuxi. And Yunqing is playing in the bedroom with jujube.


    Mother Quan came in and said to Yun Qing, "general, there are a few words I want to say to the general." It''s she who let Qu''s mother hold Yuxi and make time for her to say a few words with Yunqing.


    Cloud engine some doubts, say: "mammy has words to say directly no harm."


    Mother Quan said, "my wife''s body has been badly damaged. Even if the general finds the old lady to take it, it''s not suitable to have another child in two or three years." Within two years, she didn''t want Yuxi to have children. Take that too old, can really enhance the physique. But it will take two years for Yuxi''s body to recover to that in the capital.


    Cloud engine think before that doctor said five years can''t have children, only need two years, now it seems that the effect of Taisui is still very good. Yunqing said: "nature is focused on Yuxi''s body." It doesn''t matter if the child is born two years later. Anyway, they already have jujubes and willows.


    All mammy hesitated for a moment, or the heart said: "my wife''s body now, should not use medicine contraception." Whether it''s taking medicine or taking a bath for contraception, it''s not a safe way.


    Cloud Qing heard this and asked: "is there any other way?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "naturally, there is a way, but I don''t know if the general will agree?" See cloud Qing a face doubt of appearance, whole mammy say: "madam is not suitable to drink medicine, general can drink medicine, the effect is the same."


    Cloud Qing''s face is instantly black, from small to big, what he hates most is to drink medicine, no one. Cloud Qing asked: "in addition to drinking medicine, there is no other way?"


    All Mammy''s heart was darkened. It seemed that Yuxi was not as important as she thought in Yunqing''s heart: "general, there was no side effect after drinking that medicine. Madam should not drink medicine. She is taking it now. I''m afraid she''s hedging the medicine. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, silent next ask a way: "drink medicine affirmation is to have to drink ahead of time, inconvenient.". Do you have a pill with that effect Husband and wife''s affairs, and can not calculate when well, are with the rise. If you drink medicine and don''t know how to do it, you will suffer in vain.


    All mammy see cloud Qing loose mouth, smile a way: "have."

 Chapter 671

    Yunqing took a day off and went out the next morning. Cloud engine this day is not in a hurry to deal with things, but first went to see General Zhao, and then went to see Fu Tianlei.


    When Fu Tianlei saw Yunqing, he was full of shame and said, "Yunqing, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down." The cook who poisoned her was her mother''s dowry. After so many years in Fu''s family, who can imagine that this man is a fine craftsman!


    Cloud engine thinks this matter is very suspicious, say: "she so get you trust, if really want to poison you, how can let you live to now?" There are doubts about this.


    Fu Tianlei said bitterly: "the cook''s daughter died in Chen''s hands." The cook had a son and a daughter, and her daughter was on duty beside Chen. Because she had made a mistake, she died. The rest of the son was gone two years ago, but he left a grandson for the cook. As a result, he arrested the cook''s grandson and threatened her to poison Fu Tianlei. It was the cook who reduced the amount of poison, otherwise Fu Tianlei would have been poisoned to death.


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "the house is not stable, will bring disaster." The cook''s grandson was caught in detail, but the Fu family didn''t find out. It can only be said that the Fu family is in a mess. Yun Qing is very confident. If you reach Yun Fu, you will find out for the first time.


    Fu Tianlei also has some regrets, but now it''s too late to regret: "the doctor said that although the poison didn''t kill me, it''s still in my body." It''s a hangover.


    Yun Qing said: "I have sent a letter to Feng Dajun to send the best doctor in Ho City to Yucheng. I believe it can clean up the remaining poison on you."


    Fu Tianlei naturally does not want to die: "Yunqing, thank you very much." He is less than 30 years old. He doesn''t want to stay in bed all his life, let alone become a medicine jar. Moreover, there are wives and children to support!


    Yunqing is too busy and doesn''t stay at Fu''s house for long. Before leaving, cloud engine said: "don''t think so much, keep it well."


    Not long after he came out, Gao Song said to Yunqing, "general, I heard Taisui also has a wonderful effect on detoxification..." later, in Yunqing''s cold eyes, he swallowed all the words.


    Cloud Qing cold voice says: "this words, don''t let me hear again." Given to Fu Tianlei, other injured generals such as Yuan Ying will naturally have to. However ten jin of thing, this one cent still can leave how many, estimate all not enough jade Xi and Liu Er to use at that time. In addition, Yunqing also thinks that Yuxi''s luck is too bad, so he needs to leave more things to protect his life.


    People are selfish. If Fu Tianlei is dying now, he is in urgent need of this thing to save his life. Yunqing will definitely take it out without hesitation. But Fu Tianlei is just weak, not in danger of life. Moreover, he has sent for the doctor to solve the problem, and he has done everything he can.


    Gao Song was stunned. He lowered his head and said, "yes, general." Gao Song actually has no other meaning. He thinks he is too old. It doesn''t matter if he gives Fu Tianlei some points. It''s also that Yunqing has never hidden anything before, and will take out any good things to share with other people. It never occurred to me that Yunqing won the treasure this time, but didn''t want to take them out.


    Yuxi is reading a book in the room. Mother Quan enters the room and tells Yuxi about Yunqing''s willingness to take the medicine to avoid children: "I just want to wake up to the general, but the general agrees."


    Yuxi heard this, said: "Mammy, let you worry. But if you have something to do in the future, you''d better discuss it with me before you make a decision. " Yuxi knows that mother Quan is good for her, but she doesn''t like the people around her. What''s more, this kind of behavior of mother Quan shouldn''t be advocated. If everyone had a way to learn, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    Full mammy which can not know jade Xi''s worry, said: "Madam rest assured, this kind of thing will never have again." Mother Quan also thinks that this kind of thing is not good for Yuxi to speak. After all, if this kind of thing is put forward by Yuxi, if Yunqing has a knot in his heart, it''s not beautiful.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go and call corydalis." Corydalis''s hand is injured, and it''s still in the mansion. It''s Yu Zhi. He hasn''t been hurt. I have to say that a fool has a fortune! In this war, very few people were not injured.


    Corydalis experienced this cruel war, looking at it is a bit steady.


    Yuxi asked, "did you hear from my second brother outside?" Although Xu Wu said that Han Jianye was ok, and doctor Bai also testified, Yuxi was not sure.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment, or decided to tell Yuxi the truth: "madam, the second uncle is injured, and has not woken up yet."


    Yuxi immediately let licorice called Xu Wu to come over, see Xu Wu did not blame him, just asked: "my second brother has not saved?" Battlefield, always want to die, but she still hope Han Jianye can live.


    Xu Wu looked at the side of the Corydalis, really can''t keep a little secret: "madam, as long as the second uncle wakes up, there will be no danger of life." If he can''t wake up, it''s useless for Hua Tuo to be alive.


    Yuxi clenched his fist and said, "send someone to take my second brother to the mansion! Here, you will get better care. " There are so many wounded soldiers living in Marshal''s house, and there are only a few medical staff. It''s certainly not as good as Yunfu.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s white face and said, "the old lady is very rich. She will surely bless the second uncle."


    Yuxi covered his chest and said, "hope!" I remember that in my last life, my second brother didn''t live when she was 20 years old. If the second elder brother can cross the barrier, he will avoid the disaster.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the outside, not directly back to the inner courtyard. Instead, he went to Huo Changqing and asked him a question: "is there really something wrong with Xiang Weiguo?"


    Huo Changqing nodded his head: "Yan collected the benefits of those merchants. At first, there were not many, hundreds of thousands of taels. In the end... I have found out that Yan collected more than 40000 silver." More than 40000 taels of benefits were obtained only in the past few months. It was calculated from Xiang Wei''s management of logistics. It was not much greedy.


    In fact, if you don''t make a public announcement about the benefits to the Wei couple, it will be over. After all, Yun Qing conspired against him, and all the generals who followed him got foreign money, so it was not so conspicuous to take it out after some time. But he married a showy wife to the state of Wei, which made no one in Yucheng know that he made a lot of money.


    Yun Qing''s face is very dark.


    Huo Changqing said: "although it is good for Wei Guo, the things he bought are good." This is also the reason why Huo Changqing has been reluctant. Got a fat poor, as long as the purchase of things are not shoddy, fishing a little oil and water is nothing.


    Cloud engine said: "now there is no accident, that is because the time is short, plus someone staring, but in the long run, it will inevitably lead to disaster." Among those officials, which one is not greedy from childhood and gradually becomes greedy.


    Huo Changqing said, "what are you going to do with him? After all, I''ve been with you for many years. I''d better take it easy. " If the punishment is too much, it will make the people who follow Yunqing cold.


    Cloud engine didn''t tell Huo Changqing his disposal method, because he didn''t come up with any good method. Heavy disposal will make other people cold, light disposal has no effect of punishment.


    Huo Changqing didn''t give any advice, but told Yunqing about Yuxi: "I told your daughter-in-law that when jujube was three years old, she would practice martial arts with me, and your daughter-in-law agreed."


    If Huo Changqing doesn''t mention this, Yunqing will tell him: "adoptive father, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell me first. Even if I''m not at home, you can wait for me to come back." Let jujube with Huo Changqing martial arts he has no problem, but he thinks Huo Changqing should not directly with Yuxi said.


    Huo Changqing said helplessly: "I just want zaozao to practice martial arts with me. I don''t know if she thinks I want to use this to force her and let her agree to your concubine." Huo Changqing also admitted that his attitude was not good at that time and his tone was a little tough. It''s just that Yuxi''s words are too puzzling.


    Yunqing was silent for a moment, and said: "Yuxi was under too much pressure during that time, and I was not around, which led to anxiety and illness. Mother Quan said that if the disease was mild, her temperament would change greatly, but if it was severe, her life would be in danger. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise... "


    Huo Changqing was startled: "didn''t he say that he had drilled a bull''s horn? What''s wrong? How is the disease now? Are you ready? " But seriously, what Han said and did at that time was not the same as before.


    Cloud engine is very guilty to say: "good, want to open good.". It''s also my fault. If I had been with her at that time, she wouldn''t have this disease


    Huo Changqing some emotion, this person is too smart is not a good thing, can come up with disease. No wonder the old saying goes that Huiji will be hurt: "Yunqing, you will live with Han''s heart and soul in the future, don''t do all those things."


    Cloud engine some helplessly said: "adoptive father, I don''t have that mind." In fact, I know what Yuxi is worried about. It''s just that this kind of thing doesn''t work by taking a poison oath. It has to be proved by time.


    Huo Changqing said: "it''s best not to have that idea. Even if you have that idea, you should break it as soon as possible. You don''t want to be a stranger to your husband and wife in the future. If you want to live a quiet and peaceful life, you can''t have that thought. " After this incident, Huo Changqing can see that Han is jealous. If Yunqing dares to take a concubine, Yunfu will surely be in a state of turmoil. In order to live a clean life in the second half of his life, even if cloud engine really had that idea, he had to pinch it.


    Yun Qing said, "Uncle Huo, my grandfather used to tell me that people should cherish their blessings. Now I''m blessed to have a wife and a daughter. " Yunqing used to live on thin ice, thinking that he was either killed in battle or in the hands of the Song family. To this day,


    Huo Changqing is very satisfied, said: "you can think like this.". By the way, your daughter-in-law took Han Jianye back to the government and sent someone to take care of him. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know." In fact, he wanted to tell Yuxi yesterday, but he didn''t know how to speak. Cloud engine really feel, how things are always one after another, endless. In this way, how to make Yuxi convalescent.

 Chapter 672

    Back in the backyard, Yunqing sees Yuxi''s eyes red. Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi''s shoulder and says: "your second elder brother will be OK." No matter how discontented Han Jianye was, he lost his consciousness because he killed the barbarians in the north.


    Yuxi said: "my second brother may die at any time. How can he not tell me? If I had known, I would not have known that my second brother was awake. " If she knew that Han Jianye was injured, she would give him the best medicine and send someone to serve him carefully. The situation is certainly better than now.


    Cloud Qing heard the dissatisfaction in the speech of jade Xi: "don''t think much, I believe the second elder brother will wake up soon."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said to Yunqing, "He Rui, if my second brother wakes up, you can let him stay in Yucheng!" Yuxi doesn''t want Han Jianye to return to the capital. Now the capital is full of muddy water, and Han Jianye must be involved in the whirlpool when he returns to the capital. If so, if you don''t let him stay in Yucheng, at least there is no intrigue here.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "big brother wants him to go to Shu. But I think it''s up to him to decide where to go instead of you and big brother. Han Jianye is a 25-year-old, not a 3-year-old. He has to choose his own route. " Han Jianye and Yun Qing are of the same age.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll give birth to a son and let you teach me." The son is different from the daughter. Everything is arranged for him. She knows whether it is harm or love to him, but it''s easier said than done. Now she can''t even let go of Han Jianye''s business. When she has a son, it''s estimated that she can''t let go any more.


    Yunqing is very happy to hear Yuxi say this. Yuxi''s ability to say this means that she is really relieved and no longer worried about her children. Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said with a smile, "let''s teach together. I''ll teach him martial arts, and you''ll teach him strategy, and then he''ll be a good young man with both literature and martial arts. "


    Yuxi chuckled and changed the topic. She asked, "when you first came in, you frowned. What''s the problem?"


    Yunqing thought for a moment, and said to Yuxi: "the matter of Xiang Weiguo. I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of the opportunity to manage the military supplies. "


    Yuxi said: "when the water is clear, there will be no fish. As long as you don''t delay, you can get some benefits. It was just too much publicity to Wei''s wife, Bao Shi, which caused a very bad influence. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "she also said that the jewels she was wearing were from the rich families. I asked Xu Wu to remind Xiang Wei, but Xiang Wei didn''t take my words seriously. " They copied those officials and rich families and made the people who followed Yunqing rich, which is well known by all. It''s just these things, but they can''t be explained in general.


    Yun Qing''s face became more and more ugly: "it''s said that if you marry a wife and a virtuous person, you will have to break it in his hands for the rest of your life if you marry such a woman to the state of Wei." The mistakes he made to Wei Guo will certainly not be fatal. But with such a woman, Xiang Wei will be abandoned sooner or later.


    Yu Xi was shocked and said, "you don''t want Xiang Wei to divorce his wife, do you? It''s better to tear down a temple than destroy a family. Don''t be such a villain This kind of thing is thankless.


    Cloud Qing some speechless, say: "how can you think so?" Although he hated the Yan family, he did not interfere in Xiang Wei''s family affairs. Not to mention the issue of collecting benefits, the key issue is how to protect the country. If Xiang Wei hadn''t been greedy, it wouldn''t have happened. Of course, Xiang Weiguo''s inability to control her own women is also a sign of incompetence.


    Yuxi also felt that he thought too much, and he would not interfere in other people''s private affairs with Yunqing''s temperament: "when he went to the post of defending the country, he would confiscate the benefits he got. Don''t give him the benefit you originally gave him, and act like you''re disappointed in him. "


    Cloud engine don''t understand, say: "put out a pair of disappointed thoroughly of appearance?" The front one can understand. What does the back mean.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "the official is gone, and the money is gone. You are disappointed with him again. It means that you have no chance to turn over to the state of Wei. Do you think Yan will live with him? "


    Yunqing looks very strange: "just now who said that he would rather tear down ten temples than regret one family?" In the twinkling of an eye, the wind changed, and it became too fast.


    Yu Xi cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t break up other people''s marriage. Maybe Yan can share the joys and sorrows with Xiang Wei?" Although Yuxi thinks this probability is very small.


    Seeing that Yunqing was still hesitating, Yuxi said, "if you don''t want to destroy the state of Wei in Yan''s hands, and want him to do things for you in the future, do as I say." Cloud engine so tangled, is not really afraid of punishment heavy let others chill. The reason why he couldn''t do it was that he didn''t want to lose such a loyal subordinate as Xiang Weiguo. Now there are too few people around Yunqing who can be used and trusted. One less is a great loss. But Yunqing also worried that the punishment was too light, so that he could not learn from the Wei state, and would make bigger mistakes in the future.


    Cloud engine says: "if Yan Shi really leaves him and goes, how to do when the time falls down?" At the beginning, in order to marry Yan Shi, they all begged him. From this we can know how much Xiang Wei liked Yan. If Yan betrays him, Yun Qing is really worried that Xiang Wei will become a useless person.


    Yuxi eyes a cold, toward cloud engine said: "if you don''t follow what I just said to do, to Wei country high gently put down, that can''t reuse him." After a pause, Yuxi said: "Yan''s ability to show off in front of me with those priceless jewels not only shows her vanity and ignorance, but also proves her great heart. Such a person, as long as give her enough interests to betray you and me, she certainly does not blink It''s no big deal to be greedy, but Yan is a greedy woman who doesn''t know how to be afraid. This kind of person is extremely dangerous. Xiang Weiguo indulged her without principle. How can such Xiang Wei state make people feel at ease.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, the facial expression is very ugly, say: "you say Yan Shi wore valuable jewels to show off in front of you?"


    Yuxi thought of this and thought it funny: "yes! To show off her jewelry in front of me, I think she''s out of her mind. "


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "it''s my fault. I should have sent those boxes of jewelry back to Yucheng." He doesn''t want Yuxi to be looked down upon.


    Yuxi heard this, the smile on the face more and more brilliant, cloud Qing of this intention let her very happy. Yuxi said, "I''m going to pick city soon. Isn''t it a toss to send it back and go back again? Yan has no brain. Don''t care about her. "


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi so happy, mood immediately also a lot.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver did you get this time?"


    Yunqingbao''s number, and then said: "I asked people to calculate, except for the necessary expenses, there is probably more than three million balance." Yun Qing said that these necessary expenses refer to the expenses of official salaries, military salaries, pensions, as well as the purchase of horses and replacement of weapons and equipment.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but finally said: "the pension can''t be paid as you said, it can only be paid half at most!" Yunqing was paid according to the amount set by the imperial court, but it was all set in the Taiping period. Nowadays, many people die in the war every year. If according to Yunqing said that standard, annual taxes are not enough to pay pension.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "He Rui, give the family pension to the soldiers who died in the battle, and also hope that their family can get the money easily. But if we can''t stabilize the situation in the northwest and let the northwest fall into chaos, then prices will soar. No matter how much pension you give them, they won''t have a good life. At the end of last year, only two Jin of fine rice noodles could be bought for a silver or two. But if the northwest is stable, one or two silver can buy more than 100 Jin of refined rice noodles. " There are priorities. We should consider the overall situation first and then talk about other things.


    Yunqing know Yuxi said in reason, there is no objection, nodded and agreed: "first half, after the money to make up."


    Yuxi did not follow up, just said: "although now to the people to provide seeds, but also encourage them to open up wasteland, but certainly not much tax this year." If we want to recuperate, we can''t levy too heavy taxes, otherwise, the common people can''t afford it. Therefore, if the other half is added, it will only become empty talk in the end. If you say something but don''t do it in the end, people will feel that there is no credit.


    Yunqing understood the meaning of Yuxi words, and was rarely silent.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Yunqing''s attitude. He continued: "there are also vast grasslands and people who can raise horses in the West Sea. We can ask people to raise horses there. Although there will be more investment in the early stage and it will be very troublesome, the cost of buying horses will be saved after it is done well. In addition, don''t think about buying weapons. There are iron mines and copper mines in the northwest. We just need to hire craftsmen who can make weapons with a lot of money. " This weapon, that''s something that needs to be consumed every year. If you buy it, the money will go to sea.


    Yunqing didn''t have the self-consciousness that he was an anti rebel minister at all, so he didn''t think about raising horses and building weapons and equipment privately. Yun Qing said: "Ji Xuan made weapons privately. All the craftsmen who made weapons for him were put into prison by me." It''s also Yuxi who has always said that he should not commit more crimes. Otherwise, with Yunqing''s temperament, he will surely kill all these craftsmen, rather than just put them in prison.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face, which saved money for craftsmen. Yuxi said: "the northwest often suffered from natural disasters, food is always not enough, we have to buy more food reserves." Yuxi''s point of view is to solve all the problems that can be solved by himself, and it''s not too late to buy those that can''t be solved. For example, if you can''t solve the problem yourself, you should buy more.


    Cloud Qing looks very relaxed, said with a smile: "when your body is well, you can deal with these things, OK?" Since Yuxi is good at these, let Yuxi play his strong points.


    Yuxi was stunned, turned to great joy, and said: "what you said is true? When I''m well, will you leave these things to me? "


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi''s appearance, touches Yu Xi''s face and says: "when did I cheat you? But you can''t be too tired. You have to do what you can Yuxi has something to do, and he will not be cranky, and he also reduces the burden. Kill two birds with one stone, why not!


    Yuxi smiles as if he had picked up a gold ingot.


    Cloud engine is the first time to see Yuxi so happy, can''t help saying: "you ah..." let her work, so happy. Let her have a good rest, not willing to. Really, I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 673

    Han Jianye has been in a coma for seven days and nights, but he still hasn''t woken up. Not only his wife, but also the local doctor who saw him, felt that he was hopeless.


    Yuxi asked doctor Bai: "really no way?"


    Doctor Bai said bluntly: "Han Er ye can live to now, but also thanks to his wife hanging with ginseng." If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s last breath, Han Jianye would have died.


    Yuxi heart sad, said: "you go down!" If mother knew that the second brother had an accident, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Dr. Bai comforted: "madam, I''m sorry." There is no way to save Han Jianye.


    Yuxi sent doctor Bai away, called mother Quan and said, "doctor Gang said that the second brother may not be saved." Yuxi doesn''t regret letting Han Jianye go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but she can''t watch Han Jianye die. She wants to gamble.


    Mother Quan asked, "do you want to feed your second uncle Ganoderma lucidum?" Say meat Ganoderma lucidum smooth some, say too old full mammy always feel offended.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "well, I want to grind it into powder and give it to him. Maybe it will be useful." Yuxi didn''t dare to use it before, but he couldn''t master the efficacy of this thing. Now Han Jianye is dying, and she can''t care so much.


    Mother Quan understood and said, "leave this to me." I feel Yuxi''s endless heart. Originally, the elder brother should take care of the younger sister of Buddha and go back to his wife.


    Yuxi said, "it''s going to be all Mammy''s trouble again."


    Mother Quan said, "what''s the matter? It''s just a matter of hands. I just hope that Ganoderma lucidum is useful. " Originally, she promised mother GUI to go to the government because Yuchen was famous. She wanted to get a good relationship for a rainy day, but she didn''t expect to teach Yuxi who was not well-known.


    After Yu Xi instructs mother Quan, he goes to the front yard to see Han Jianye. Han Jianye''s wounds are all covered with medicine. As soon as he walks into the house, he can smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Walking to the bedside, looking at Han Jianye, who has no consciousness and most of his body is wrapped, Yuxi''s eyes are sour.


    Master Yang seems to be ten years old these days. He has been with Han Jianye''s apprentices for so many years, and he has deep feelings. Now looking at the apprentice like this, how can he not be sad: "Han girl, how many ginseng do you still have in your hand?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "not much. I''ve used a lot in recent years. I can only stick to it for two days at most." The wild ginseng, which is hard to find for a hundred years, is very few.


    Master Yang''s eyes are red. Among his five apprentices, Han Jianye is the least worried. However, he didn''t expect to ask the white haired people to send the black haired people.


    Yuxi didn''t cry, but his face was very bad. He said to Yu Zhi: "you help master Yang to have a rest! I want to talk to my second brother. "


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yuxi said in a low voice: "second brother, I used to worry that your temperament would be used by others, just because I was afraid of being considered a demon. I didn''t dare to do anything more. As a result, you are really being used. You are being used against me. "


    Thinking about Han Jianye''s maintenance of her when she was a child, Yuxi''s eyes were sour and said, "second brother, if only I had asked my elder brother not to send you to master Yang to study arts." Han Jianye''s personality is influenced by the environment. Unfortunately, when she first came back to Han''s home, she only thought about how to gain a foothold in the backyard, and had no time or energy to change Han Jianye''s temperament. Otherwise, Han Jianye might look like something else.


    When mother Quan came over, she saw Yu Xi crying like a tearful man. Mother Quan sighed and said, "don''t cry, madam. Let''s give the medicine to the second uncle first." Mother Quan was well prepared. She not only ground the meat Ganoderma lucidum into powder, but also brought a tube.


    Pour the powder into the water and fill it slowly. It''s a long tube. There''s no waste. It''s all swallowed.


    Mother Quan wiped Han Jianye''s mouth and said, "the rest is up to the second master himself." Sometimes it depends not only on medicine, but also on willpower.


    Yuxi said dryly, "it must be useful." Now there''s only one breath left. If it doesn''t work, there''s no way.


    Until noon, Yuxi was still by Han Jianye''s side.


    Mother Quan said, "madam, go and have something to eat! You are not careless in your body now Although Yuxi now looks much better than before, but the foundation is too weak. Even if there''s that meat, Ganoderma lucidum has to be treated slowly.


    No matter how sad you are, you still have to eat. Yuxi listened to the advice, back to the backyard. As soon as Yuxi picked up the chopsticks, he saw licorice come into the room and said happily, "madam, the second uncle is awake!" My uncle is OK. My wife will smile again.


    Yuxi at this time where still care about etiquette, throw down chopsticks, quickly toward the front yard, into the house, see doctor Bai to Han Jianye pulse.


    Looking at Han Jianye who opened his eyes, Yuxi was happy and sad: "second brother, you wake up..." just wake up,


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi and wants to speak, but he can''t speak. It''s too weak. It''s lucky to get a life back.


    Yuxi asked doctor Bai: "my second brother, there should be no problem!"


    Doctor Bai touched his beard and said, "no life is in danger, but if you want to recover, you have to keep it for a while." Wake up, of course, no life is in danger. However, before he had given hanjianye pulse diagnosis, feel hanjianye no life, but did not expect, the road turns. As for whether there are other internal causes, Dr. Bai did not ask deeply. What should be asked should be asked. If not, it''s better to keep your mouth closed.


    This has caused a little stir in Yunfu.


    Xu Daniu muttered to Xu Wu, "if you want to say that Han Jianye has a big life, the doctor says that he can''t be saved for such a serious injury. He has come back to life."


    Xu Wu guesses why han Jianye wakes up. It''s just that it''s not suitable for too many people to know such things. Xu Wu said: "although Han Jianye did some stupid things before, this time he was really hurt for Yucheng. Be polite to him when you see him later. " Han Jianye is a bit confused in his actions, but there is no problem on the whole.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "we are going to pick city soon, and we can''t see it." After the general has dealt with the affairs of Yucheng, they will have to follow his wife to pick city. Han Jianye will definitely stay in Yucheng to recuperate. They won''t see each other in the future.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s not necessary. What if his wife wants to take him to pick city?" If you want to be an ordinary person, you must be jealous that you are almost killed by your brother. But his wife not only didn''t hate him, but also thought about Han Jianye everywhere.


    Xu Daniu''s face turned pale and said, "no? How can I take such a serious injury to Ho City? If you want to take him with you, you will be able to get to the pickaxe city in a short time? "


    Xu Wu said, "we''ll do what madam tells us. You''re here to pick three or four


    Xu Daniu was a little discouraged when he heard this.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back to know the news that Han Jianye wakes up. Xu Wu said to Yun Qing, "I''m afraid the wife used it for master Han er. It''s too old."


    Yunqing said: "it''s only said that Taisui can prolong life, but it''s not said that Taisui can bring the dead back to life. It''s just a coincidence!"


    When Xu Wu heard the displeasure in Yun Qing''s words, he still had to say: "general, I''m just worried that if other people know that you''ve got too old to give Han Jianye, but don''t give it to them, they will have a bad feeling in their heart." For Xu Wu and others, Yuan Ying and Xiang Weiguo are from their own family, while Han Jianye is just an outsider.


    Cloud Qing stopped for a moment, said: "I will deal with it." It''s impossible to hide the news after many people''s eyes.


    Han Jianye''s life is not in danger, and Yuxi has the spirit to do other things. This is not the beginning of the afternoon, let people will be useful things packed in boxes.


    Cloud Qing looked at several big boxes in the room and said, "don''t take too many necessary things, clothes, etc. when you get to pick City, you can buy them again."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said: "although we have got a lot of money now, there are many places to use money, so we have to save it." After that, Yuxi said, "even if you come to pick city in the future, you can''t be too extravagant. Otherwise, the practice will be broken. "


    Yun Qing holds Yu Xi''s hands and says, "I just don''t want you to suffer with the children." He is so desperate, but also want to make his wife and children live better.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good clothes and good food do not mean that life is comfortable, and simple food does not mean that life is not good. I think, as long as our family is good, it''s better than anything. Everything is difficult at the beginning. When the northwest stabilizes, I''ll ask people to build a warm shed, and there will be green vegetables and leaves to eat in winter. " It''s not that you don''t want to enjoy life, just think about the important things first.


    Yun Qing laughs. No matter what it is, Yu Xi can tell the truth: "there are still many things in Yucheng, which can''t be dealt with in half a month. You take jujube and liu''er first, and I''ll follow you later. " Yuxi with the children on the road, the speed must be very slow, even if he half a month at night, also can quickly catch up.


    Yuxi had no objection and said, "when everything is ready, I''ll take my child with me first." March is the best time to go. No matter how slow you go, you should be able to make it by June.


    Yun Qing tells Yu Xi about Rou Lingzhi again: "you divide this half, and then divide that half into twelve." No matter whether there is injury or not, there is nothing to say.


    Yuxi is not stupid. He guessed the reason when he heard Yunqing say this: "good." Although reluctant, but cloud engine opened a mouth to show that this matter has no room to turn around.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, Yunqing explained: "many people know about Taisui. Now that you take it out for use, it''s not appropriate if you don''t give it to them. "


    How can Yuxi not understand that he does not suffer from poverty but from inequality.

 Chapter 674

    After consulting Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying and their wives, Yuxi knows everything about going to Ho City.


    Tu, the second grandmother of Zhao, was the first one to visit. Grandma Zhao asked, "Yuxi, I heard you are going to pick city these two days? Why are you in such a hurry? " Yuxi will go to pick City, which everyone knows, but did not expect to be so fast.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s right to go in March now. If it''s hot, the child''s body can''t stand it." With Liu Er, the carriage will not go fast. No two months, where can I get to pick city.


    Second grandma Zhao was a little disconsolate and said, "you''ve left this time. I don''t know when you''ll meet next time." In the future, there will be bitterness in my heart, and there will be no place to complain.


    Yuxi said: "Xihai is not too far from the city of pickaxe. I have a chance to meet you."


    Grandma Zhao widened her eyes and asked, "general Yun is going to send my second master to Xihai? What is it about? " Xihai is more dangerous than Yucheng!


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "don''t you know this? It''s not my husband who asked Zhao Hao to go to Xihai, but he put it forward on his own initiative. " There are often wars in Xihai, but there is no such natural danger as Yucheng.


    With a sad look on her face, Granny Zhao said, "he didn''t even tell me such a big thing." Zhao Hao didn''t tell her, which means that she didn''t want to take her at all.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "sister Tu, although there are often wars in Xihai, I think you still have to follow Zhao Hao to Xihai instead of staying in the mansion." Xihai is not stable, but if it is not stable, it must follow. The couple separated for a long time, and then the strong feelings will fade, not to mention, the relationship between Tu and Zhao Hao was not deep.


    With a bitter look on her face, Granny Zhao said, "the second master doesn''t want to take me. It''s no use if I want to go." The husband didn''t want her to go with him. Even if he begged his mother-in-law, what''s the point of going with her like this!


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "it depends on you." Outsiders can only help for a while. No matter what, it''s up to you in the end.


    Licorice walked over and said, "madam, madam Feng is here."


    Mrs. Feng Chang came to talk about going to Ho City. Feng Dajun has no other relatives in Yucheng. He will spend more time in hocheng in the future. His wife and children will definitely follow him to hocheng.


    Second grandma Zhao stood up and said, "Yuxi, I''ll go back first." In the past, although Yunqing was the first general of Yucheng, the position of General Zhao was there, and there was not much difference between the two families. But now, the gap is revealed.


    Yuxi said that she sent grandma Zhao to the door and said in a low voice, "sister Tu, the inside is more important than the face." Some words can not be said too thoroughly, can only so implicitly remind Tu Shi.


    Tu has only two daughters now. She is old and old. If she doesn''t go to Xihai this time, she will not be able to have a baby in four or five years. After that, the family property was born by concubines, which was equivalent to making wedding clothes for others.


    "Yuxi, although I''m a few years older than you, you''re always talking about me. Thanks to you these years. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you and I can get to know each other, that''s fate. What can I do with these polite words?" In Yucheng, they are the most congenial to grandma Zhao.


    Chang came to see Yuxi to confirm the date of departure. Knowing that he would leave in two days, Chang said, "is it too urgent?"


    Yuxi said the reason: "before the weather gets hot, we must rush to the city of ho. But Liu er''s body is weak, and she can''t bear the turbulence. The carriage can''t go fast, so she has to go as soon as possible. "


    Chang also understood Yuxi''s concerns and said, "madam, don''t you take that thing with you?" There are so many things that can''t be disposed of in two days.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "take the light and useful things, and then send the other things to Yucheng."


    Chang hesitated. She wanted to follow Yuxi on the road. It was not only safe but also convenient to follow Yuxi. Only two days is not enough to clean up the house.


    Looking at Chang''s tangled appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you think the time is too tight, then you can join Mrs. Du. Now the bandits and bandits in the northwest have been swept away, and the road is peaceful. Don''t worry about anything. "


    When Chang left, he didn''t make up his mind.


    The day before he left the city, Yuxi went to see Han Jianye. At this time, Han Jianye has been able to speak. Yuxi said to Han Jianye, "second brother, I''m going to pick city tomorrow. In the future, I will not go back to Yucheng. " Yunqing will definitely come to Yucheng, but her probability of returning to Yucheng is basically zero.


    Han Jianye''s voice became very hoarse: "be careful on the road."


    Yuxi didn''t come here to talk to Han Jianye this time. She has something to say to Han Jianye: "second brother, the elder brother arrived in Ho City a few days ago and asked Herui to send you a letter." With that, he took out the letter written by Han Jianming and read it.


    After listening to the letter, Han Jianye said, "tell elder brother that if I don''t go to Shu, I will stay in Yucheng." He doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He just wants to stay in Yucheng.


    Yuxi also hoped that Han Jianye would stay in Yucheng, so she was completely relieved to hear this: "OK, when the situation in Northwest China stabilizes, I''ll send a letter to my elder brother."


    Brother and sister used to talk a lot when they met, but now they are speechless. Yuxi stood up and said, "second brother, how are you healing! If you want anything, you can tell mother Liu directly. " This house is private property, not public property, so they left, but they must choose someone to stay!


    Han Jianye looked at the quiet Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, I will guard Yucheng well so that you don''t have worries. Yuxi, the second brother is incompetent. He can''t help you too much. He can only do this. " He didn''t want to go to Sichuan to join his brother-in-law. He felt like a dwarf. But he also knows that the Han family is in Beijing, and he can''t follow Yunqing, so staying in Yucheng is the best choice. And he can also wait for the back door for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi was stunned. After a while, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "second brother, when the situation in the northwest stabilizes, I''ll find a way to let the second sister-in-law bring them to the Northwest with my brother. Then, your family can get together."


    Han Jianye was very ashamed and said, "you''re going to have to bother again."


    Yuxi said: "don''t think too much about the past, as long as you don''t make the same mistakes in the future." Always thinking about the past, will only fall into pain.


    Han Jianye said with a bitter smile: "Yuxi, I always have an illusion. I always think you''re a sister, not a sister. " In the past, when something happened, Yuxi always helped him to solve it, rather than he, who was a brother, solved it for Yuxi.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s my fault." She was wrong, and so was big brother. Only hope that the second brother, after life and death, can really mature.


    In the evening, Yuxi walks in the yard with liu''er in his arms. Liu Er is not noisy, but he likes to stay outside. Found her this hobby, as long as the weather is good, Yuxi or blue mother will hold her outside for a while.


    Seeing Yun Qing, Yu Xi said with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?" Except for the days when he was sick, Yunqing went out early and came back late every day.


    Yun Qing holds Liu er from Yu Xi''s hand and says with a smile, "you are leaving Yucheng tomorrow. This separation will take more than half a month. Naturally, you have to come back early."


    After two words, Liu Er began to cry. Liu er''s cry was very small and she was crying. Let people hear, can''t help heartache.


    Cloud Qing see Liu Er cry, busy check, see Liu Er no urine, said: "this child is hungry?" I''ve had some experience with jujubes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not long since I ate. I''m not hungry." With that, he took liu''er back and coaxed her. After a while, liu''er stopped crying.


    Cloud engine some wonder: "this wench, today son how don''t wait to see me." Yun Qing is not the first time to hold Liu er. He didn''t cry several times before!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s your bad smell. My daughter dislikes you." Yuxi''s remark is actually a joke about Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Yunqing took it seriously and ran to take a bath.


    It''s clean from head to toe. Cloud Qing holds Liu Er again, this wench unexpectedly really does not cry. Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this wench, just so little, so fastidious, how can you do when you grow up?"


    Yuxi didn''t think there was any problem: "girls, it''s better to pay more attention." If you want Liu Er to be like zaozao again, it''s her who is crying.


    Cloud engine also some strange, said: "Liu ER and jujube two people but close sister, how one so noisy, one so quiet!" Jujube is too noisy, Liu Er is quiet again. Two sisters, two extremes.


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing said this too early: "the child is still small, what temperament can be expected now!" Liu Er is so quiet. Yuxi thinks it''s because of his body.


    Holding Liu Er into the room, looking at the vacant bedroom, Yunqing thought that when Yuxi took the child away, he went to the study to sleep: "I have told doctor Bai, tomorrow he will go to pick city with you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "now there are so many wounded soldiers in Yucheng, it''s not good for doctor Bai to follow me. You don''t have to worry about Liu er. With me and mammy, Liu Er will be fine. " Doctor Bai''s medical skills are among the best in Yucheng. Let doctor Bai follow her. If she delays the treatment of other wounded soldiers, it''s not her fault.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Liu Er is in a special situation. I have to be followed by the doctor to rest assured." All mammy knows medicine, but it''s only half a bucket of water. If there''s something wrong with Liu Er, mother Quan can''t help it. Isn''t it that she''s delaying her child.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "doctor Zeng is good at treating children''s diseases. If you don''t worry, let doctor Zeng follow you."


    Yunqing thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 675

    A bright moon was hanging in the air, and the bright moonlight shone into the room through the window. Cloud Qing embraces jade Xi, kiss one mouthful to say: "get more than half month not to see."


    Yuxi also reluctant, but this time is better than last time. Last time we separated, the future was dangerous, but this time we didn''t have to die: "when we settle down in Ho City, we won''t have to separate again."


    Cloud engine is not a person who can say sweet words. He said: "the West Sea is not peaceful. Maybe he will go to pacify the rebellion there in a while." Because Yuxi said to Xihai, he had occupied several counties before. Otherwise, there would be no Zhao Hao going to Xihai to take office.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry about things over the West Sea. The most urgent task is to stabilize the situation in Shaanxi and Gansu. " The meal should be eaten one by one. If you are too anxious, you will choke.


    The couple said something in the middle of the night, and finally they were tired, so they went to sleep. After getting up, Yunqing gives Yuxi his own seal.


    Yuxi did not answer, asked: "you gave me, later what to do?" If the official document is sealed with this seal, the people below will have to listen.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "when the time comes, it''s the same to put a handsome seal on the official document." Since he has promised to let Yuxi take over the affairs outside, he will not break his promise.


    Yuxi didn''t recommend it. He put it close to his body.


    With early meal, Yuxi left Yucheng with the bodyguard. This time, there were 12 carriages and 600 bodyguards.


    Mother Quan got into the carriage and said, "the general really has a heart." This carriage is three times as big as a normal one, and can hold more than ten people. The carriage is spacious. If you sleep outside, you can sleep inside.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so careful." It is surprising that such a spacious carriage was built in advance.


    Blue mother way: "is also the general will wife with two girls in the heart, will be so intimate." Yunqing is so kind to Yuxi and the two girls that they are very happy.


    After Yuxi left, Yunqing sent the meat Ganoderma powder to Fu Tianlei and Zhao Feng. For others, he handed them over by himself


    Yu Cong forbeared and forbeared, but at last he said, "general, did your adoptive father take this medicine?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qing''s anger slowed down a little, and said: "Uncle Huo is not willing to use this thing. He said that if this thing is used, it will ruin his life." Huo Changqing is a very stubborn person. No one can change what he thinks.


    Yu Cong really didn''t expect this: "my adoptive father doesn''t want to use it, so I have to persuade him." It''s a matter of life, even if the adoptive father doesn''t want to take it.


    Yunqing said: "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Yu Cong, do you all feel that I only care about my family and ignore everyone? " The day after he returned to Yunfu, he told Huo Changqing about it. But Huo Changqing himself didn''t want to eat it. Later, Yuxi told him that he would have diarrhea after eating it. He didn''t continue to persuade him. He wanted to talk about it in the city of pickaxe. But Gao Song and Xu Wu are the two. Yu Cong says so, which makes Yunqing have to think more.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "general, I''m just worried about my adoptive father''s body. We all know what kind of person you are, general He really didn''t think deeply. He just thought that since the medicine was useful, why Huo Changqing coughed at night. Where to think of, Huo Changqing himself does not want to use this thing!


    Yun Qing said: "you are climbing out of the dead with me. I won''t treat you badly." Yunqing doesn''t have the idea that women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers. Brothers are important, so are wives and children.


    Let cloud engine didn''t expect, this thing sent out, also send accident. Fu Tianlei got this thing and took a bag immediately after he knew how to use it.


    Taisui doesn''t have the effect of detoxification, but it has the function of hematopoiesis to enhance the quality of the human body. When the physique is strengthened, the body will naturally get better soon. Of course, it is impossible for Fu Tianlei to be all right. It''s just that after taking this, I look much better than before. Even the doctor said it was a miracle. Fu Tianlei''s health has improved so much that he can''t hide it from the people in his residence.


    His mother said to Chen: "madam, general Yun has sent a miraculous medicine to the master. The master has been eating for two days, and his health is much better than before. "


    Chen said with a bitter smile: "if there is a panacea, Yunqing has already hidden it. Can you let people know?" Even if the news is revealed, it is impossible to give it to others. No one will be too many of this elixir.


    Mother he said in a low voice: "madam, it''s really a panacea. I heard that Mrs. Yun''s elder brother, General Han, was left with one breath and was about to die. Mrs. Yun gave her this elixir and she came to life. " Han Jianye is going to die and come back to life. He can''t hide such a big thing.


    Chen''s mind move, said: "you let people quietly inquire about it." She is now in a state of dilapidated health, and her son has been using drugs to hang his life. If there is a panacea, it can save their mother and son''s lives.


    In the front yard, Chen also had a lot of people. In addition, Yu Cong came to deliver medicine, and he didn''t avoid people. So, Chen quickly got the exact news that her husband did have a life-saving elixir in his hand.


    Chen could not care about anything, so he went to ask Fu Tianlei directly: "Sir, I heard that general Yun sent a life-saving elixir? Is that true? "


    Fu Tianlei didn''t hesitate to admit it: "Yunqing has a panacea in his hand. But he gave this elixir to everyone, and I didn''t have many, only six small bags. " Yuxi asked mother Quan to grind it into powder, one in two, one in a bag, which was convenient to take. Fu Tianlei has eaten four times, only two small bags left.


    Chen''s eyes were about to stare out. When he came back, Chen was very happy: "husband, let''s ask Yun Qing to give us some more. With this elixir, our queer will be saved. " Not only is her son saved, but she is also saved.


    Fu Tianlei listened to this words surprised to see a Chen Shi, say: "I am not to say, cloud Qing has already divided this thing." Yu Cong made it very clear when he delivered the medicine. Because this thing is a panacea, Yunqing gave it to them for self-defense. The fact that Yunqing can deliver something like this has proved that his heart is very broad. It''s not insatiable to ask for medicine again.


    Chen just wanted to have this elixir to save his own life and his son''s: "Sir, in terms of our love between husband and wife for many years, can you help me and Qi''er?"


    Fu Tianlei definitely won''t go to ask Yunqing for medicine again. After thinking about it, he said, "there are still some medicine left. Take it back and take it!"


    After Chen took the medicine back, it didn''t work. Instead, she asked the nurse to take the baby and prepare to feed it.


    Mother he trembled and said, "madam, although this is a panacea, the young master is still so small. You can''t give him any medicine without the doctor''s advice."


    Chen said: "Liu Er that little girl is only a month older than Qi Er, she can take it. Why can''t we Qi Er take it?"


    Mother he was very surprised and asked, "madam, how do you know that miss liu''er took this medicine?" Yuxi''s confidants can''t buy it, but Chen bribes sasao''s wife. Chen didn''t want to know the secret, just wanted to know Liu er''s health. It''s easy to find out. It''s just that mom he is handling all these things.


    Chen said: "before, it didn''t mean that Liu er''s body was all right and she could go to the pickaxe city. What''s the elixir? "


    His mother heard this, her face turned white: "madam, this is just your guess, not confirmed. The second young master''s life is at stake. We can''t rely on an inference! " Normal people know that this medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately. If you eat it badly, it will kill you. Moreover, if the young master is not in good health, a small mistake will kill you.


    Chen Shi said: "this is not to infer, I am sure Liu Er that wench must have taken this elixir." The son took the elixir, so he didn''t have to suffer any more.


    He''s mother can''t persuade Chen. She''s worried about something. But she can only let her little servant girl tell Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei came in a hurry when he got the news. Unfortunately, the remaining poison of the meeting was not clear. He couldn''t come by himself. He needed someone to carry it. As soon as he got to the inner courtyard, Chen had already given the child medicine.


    Seeing Fu Tianlei''s anxious anger, Chen said: "I know the child is too young, so I dare not use it more. I only used one fifth for the child." It should be no problem for adults to take one bag at a time and one fifth for children.


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he scolded: "are you crazy? Can you use this medicine casually without the doctor''s permission? "Ah?" Adults don''t dare to use this kind of tonic indiscriminately. She dares to feed it to her son.


    Chen didn''t feel that he was wrong. He said, "why can''t my son take this elixir to save people? Besides, I only used one fifth of the amount. It''s definitely no problem." She couldn''t help looking at her son because he was too weak. Just think that the child can get better as soon as possible after using this elixir.


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t want to talk to Chen anymore. He immediately asks his confidants to ask Yun Qing what the effect of taking this medicine is. In addition, he quickly sent for the doctor to come.


    Before the doctor came back, his confidants came back. Fu Tianlei''s confidant said: "master, general Yun said that this elixir is a great tonic. The child is too small to take such a tonic, so he didn''t let the two girls take this elixir." In fact, this attendant is very strange, the child is not suitable for medication, as long as people with children know it!


    Chen Shi hears this words, shout to say: "impossible, that wench if didn''t take miraculous medicine, why the body changed for a while?" Liu Er is in good health. Actually, it has something to do with mother Quan. When the child is three months old, he can take some complementary food. Mother Quan tries her best to make nutritious and easily absorbed food for Liu er. When Liu Er eats more, her body will naturally get better and better.


    The confidant said, "madam, this is what general Yun said in person. It can''t be wrong." There is no need for general Yun to hide such things.


    Chen''s health was not good at all. After hearing this, he looked at his son, who was flushed and crying miserably, and fell down straightly.

 Chapter 676

    In the evening, Yunqing is discussing military affairs with Chu Shaoguang and Cui mo. when Gao Song opens the curtain, he comes in and says, "general, general Fu''s son is gone." Fu Tianlei has only one son. Now he''s gone. It''s estimated that he''s going to have a big blow to Fu Tianlei.


    Cloud engine thinks of Fu Tianlei''s confidants coming to ask him in the morning, and some bad ideas emerge in his heart. That child, should not be to take the meat Ganoderma lucidum to have no!


    Gao Song saw that Yun Qing didn''t say a word, and said with a stiff head, "it''s said that you didn''t take the elixir you sent." Gao Song is afraid that the child is not lucky enough, so he will die after taking this elixir.


    Cui Mo and Chu Shaoguang look at each other. They don''t mean it''s a life-saving elixir. How can it become a life-threatening poison!


    Hearing this, Yu Cong said with a cold face: "where is the problem of medicine? It''s Chen''s own death. Such a small child, she did not ask the doctor, even dare to take it directly to the child to eat? " Medicine, no matter how good it is, should be used carefully. As far as he knows, his wife only dares to drink water the size of her fingernail when she gets this medicine! It''s just a bubble, not a powder.


    Cloud Qing looked at Cui Mo and said to Chu Shaoguang, "children are very young. They are ordinary medicines. They can''t be used casually without the doctor''s permission." Cloud engine knows a lot about these common sense things.


    Cui Mo understood that Fu Tianlei''s son was too young to take these drugs, so he would not take them.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "deal with the matter. I''ll go to Fu''s home to have a look!" Chen''s reckless medication to the child, the child to drug death, he has no responsibility. However, this medicine was sent by him. He should take this trip for both emotion and reason.


    After waiting for Yunqing to leave, Cui Mo muttered, "what a mess General a kind to Fu Tianlei life-saving elixir, the result is to provoke right and wrong.


    Chu Shaoguang looked at Cui Mo coldly and said, "what are you doing here? Fu Tianlei''s son is gone. What does it have to do with the general?" It was Chen who killed his son and had nothing to do with the general.


    Cloud engine to Fu''s home, looking at the face of gray Fu Tianlei said: "Tianlei, sorry, I didn''t know such a thing would happen." If you know that Chen doesn''t even have this common sense, he will let Yu Cong remind you.


    Fu Tianlei''s mood is very complicated. After a while, he said, "Qi''er has gone. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." The child was born with congenital deficiency. He has never broken the medicine since he was born. Even after he was raised, he is also a medicine jar. It may be a relief for the child to leave now.


    Cloud Qing listened to this, after a moment of silence, said: "don''t be too persistent in everything, let it be."


    Fu Tianlei knew the meaning of Yun Qing''s words, and said: "the Fu family can''t do without it, or I can''t face the ancestors of the Fu family when I die."


    Cloud engine knows Fu Tianlei''s pressure is very big: "if there is anything I can help, just ask." It''s hard for honest and upright officials to cut off housework, and they can''t get involved in this kind of thing.


    Fu Tianlei hesitated and asked, "Yunqing, you are the only one left in the cloud family. Do you really want to break the incense of the cloud family in your hands? " One hundred years later, Fu Tianlei didn''t say how to face the ancestors of the cloud family.


    Cloud engine listened to this words very not happy, what call cut off cloud family''s incense, is jujube with Liu er not his child. Cloud Qing light ground says: "I have jujube and willow son, later can let them recruit son-in-law." This meeting, cloud Qing also counted Liu ER in.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "where can it be the same?"


    Cloud engine did not dispute with Fu Tianlei, because there is no objection: "you are good to heal! There are a lot of things in the barracks for me to deal with. "


    Fu Tianlei tangled for a long time, then said: "Yunqing, do you still have the elixir? If there is one, can you give me another, I''m afraid I can''t support Chen''s body now? "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "there are still some, but that''s for uncle Huo and Liu er." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "Liu Er is still small, so you can''t use this elixir. But when she turns three, she can take it. "


    What else can Fu Tianlei say.


    The disputes on this side of Yucheng did not affect Yuxi. From Yucheng to xinpingcheng, Yuxi only took five days, much faster than expected.


    When he arrived in xinpingcheng, Yuxi stopped at the Inn and looked at the jujube and liu''er on the bed. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m still worried that liu''er can''t stand the turbulence. I didn''t expect that the child didn''t cry or make any noise all the way. On the contrary, jujube was very noisy." Jujube can''t bear loneliness, unwilling to stay in the carriage all the time, shouting to go out to play, Yuxi don''t let to cry. Yuxi was hard to clean up a meal, just quiet for two days.


    "It''s just the beginning," she said. "The road is still long. You have to be careful." Liu er''s body is too weak. Once she has a headache, it''s a big trouble.


    Yuxi said: "we are not in a hurry, walk slowly." Because I brought two children, I brought all kinds of herbs, medicine bowls, bathtubs and so on, just in case of children''s fever on the road, I can decoct medicine at any time.


    Xu Wu knocked on the door outside and handed a letter to mother Quan: "this is the letter from Mai Cheng." It''s sealed with wax. It hasn''t been opened.


    As soon as he heard that it was Mai Cheng, Yuxi knew that it was Yang Duoming who sent it. The letter is very thick, with 36 pieces of paper, each of which is the information of an official.


    Yuxi took it very seriously. Yang Duoming is not bad. In more than a month, he checked the details of most of the officials in Mecheng and Lanzhou. The only pity is that the information is not very detailed.


    Full mammy wait for jade Xi to deal with the matter at hand, said: "madam, it''s time to sleep." If not, it is estimated that Yuxi will have to read a book again.


    Yuxi put the pamphlet in a small box and drank the water from the cup. The residue in the cup, she also held in her mouth, chewing slowly.


    Mother Quan said, "fortunately, the general has found this elixir for you. Otherwise, don''t talk about children, you can''t support yourself."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I don''t know why. Ever since I saw that Taisui, I think my fortune has begun to improve." Where can ordinary people touch such a treasure, but Yunqing finds it for her. It''s not luck.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "so you used to believe that your fortune was bad?" She thought Yuxi didn''t care about the gossip!


    Yuxi chewed the residue down and said with a smile, "it''s not about whether I believe it or not. It''s about my bad luck." She can come across anything bad.


    But mother Quan didn''t agree with Yuxi''s idea and said, "it''s a good thing, not a bad thing, to experience more." If there were not so many things, Yuxi could not have been today.


    Four days later, Yan Xi returned to Lanzhou city with Yuxi''s letter and handed it to Yang Duoming: "boss, madam Yun is on the way to pick city. She should be able to reach Mai City in a month!"


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yang Duoming''s dignified expression and comes over and asks, "what''s the matter? What did Han Yuxi say? "


    Yang Duoming looked up at Fu Qingluo and said, "if you want to call madam in the future, you can''t call her by her name any more." He''s a member of the Han family now. It''s not proper to address him by name and surname.


    Fu Qingluo was just not used to it and said, "I will try my best to correct it. Duo Ming, what did Mrs. Han and Mrs. Yun say about what I asked you to ask before? "


    Yang Duoming saw Fu Qingluo must look for the root of the matter, considered for a while, said: "Madam said in the letter that your elder brother was poisoned, but there is no life danger."


    Fu Qingluo''s face turned white, grabbed Yang Duoming''s sleeve and asked, "who poisoned my brother? Tell me who poisoned it? " Knowing that it was the cook at home, Fu Qingluo said incredulously, "how can it be? How could it be aunt Qin? Aunt Qin is the one my mother brought


    Yang Duoming just wants to speak, see Fu Qingluo cover stomach suddenly squat down, Yang Duoming scared a big jump, said: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s this


    Fu Qingluo cried: "child, child..."


    Qiushuang knows that Fu Qingluo moves her foetus and goes to the doctor immediately. Fortunately, the doctor is not far away, only two blocks away. This is the place I was looking for. Next to the map is the medicine shop. It''s convenient to find a doctor.


    The doctor came to see Fu Qingluo''s appearance, but he didn''t feel her pulse. He said directly, "go and ask wenpo, this is going to have a baby."


    Yang Duoming knew: "someone has been sent to call. Doctor, please show it to my daughter-in-law Seeing Fu Qingluo''s blood, Yang Duoming knows that it''s not right.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "it''s no use looking at it now. It''s premature. If you have ginseng, take it out and cook a bowl of ginseng soup. "


    Yang Duoming prepared a ginseng, which has been a wild ginseng for 20 years. It is also a rare thing. Got the doctor''s words, he immediately let autumn rain to boil ginseng soup.


    Wenpo came over, and as soon as she saw Fu Qingluo''s appearance, she told Yang Duoming that it was premature: "the baby''s month is too small to keep." This is to clarify the situation for Yang Duoming.


    Yang Duoming clenched his teeth and said, "my daughter-in-law must be safe." If the child is gone, you can ask for it again. Your daughter-in-law can''t be busy.


    Half an hour later, a male fetus was born. It''s true that a man doesn''t play lightly when he has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad. Yang Duoming looked at the flesh and blood in the basin and shed tears. He had been looking forward to the child for so long, but the child left before he could see the world.


    When Fu Qingluo woke up, she knew that her child was gone and cried, "my child? Where are my children? Where did you hide my child? " Fu Qingluo has not had a safe life since she was pregnant with the child. First, he worked hard among the rebels, then he ran out of Nancheng and spent a lot of time to find the remote villa. If you can''t eat well, dress well, and sleep well, I''m afraid that children can''t be better.


    Yang Duoming hugged Fu Qingluo and said, "don''t be sad. This child has no fate with us. We''ll have to wait until you get well. " Before the doctor told Yang Duoming that Fu Qingluo''s fetus was always at risk of slipping, but they were lucky. But I didn''t expect that the child would leave them in such a way.


    Coax for a long time, just let Fu Qingluo take medicine to sleep.


    PS: these two days, I try my best to adjust and return to normal update.

 Chapter 677

    The crabapple in the garden of King Jing''s mansion grows luxuriantly. This meeting is just when the Begonia flowers are in full bloom. The deep and light pink of a tree looks very delicate in the sun.


    Yuchen walked under the Begonia tree, reached out to catch a falling Begonia flower, with a faint smile on her face, and said: "pick some down." It can be used to make scented tea or bath, which is very useful.


    Shiqin bowed and said, "yes, princess."


    After staying in the yard for a short time, Yuchen went back to the main yard. Zhou Yan was sent to teach her husband a few days ago. Yuchen didn''t have to take care of her children, so she was free. In the past, Yu Chen used to write and paint in his spare time, but now the situation outside is not clear, and the imperial court is worried about internal and external troubles. But this has the vital interest relations with her, jade Chen also did not have that elegant interest.


    At noon, King Jing came back for lunch. Jing Wang said with a relaxed look: "I ate a roast goose in Heji restaurant a few days ago. It tastes very good. I brought back one today. Have a taste later and see if you like it? "


    Yu Chen asks: "Wang Ye, is there any good thing?" Jing Wang is always worried these days. Today, she is not only smiling, but also having leisure to bring her roast goose. It can be seen that the war in front of her is definitely getting better.


    King Jing nodded: "Lin Fengyuan will stop the rebels outside Huangzhou City." Lin Fengyuan not only blocked the rebels, but also killed two general of the rebels, greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers and attacked the arrogance of the rebels.


    Yu Chen poured a cup of tea to King Jing and asked, "what''s the background of Lin Fengyuan?" Yuchen must have heard the name before.


    Jing Wang said with a smile: "Lin Fengyuan is the second son of Dingguo government. He is a rare young talent." This time Lin Fengyuan has made such a great contribution that he will soon become famous all over the world.


    Without waiting for Yuchen to ask, Shiqin came over and said, "my Lord, my princess, lunch is ready." Because the imperial court is fighting now, Yuchen now reduces every meal to eight dishes and one soup.


    Jade Chen looking at the color golden goose, let the servant girl clip a piece for her. Dip it in sour plum sauce and chew it in your mouth. After eating, Yuchen said with a smile: "the meat is tender, the bone is fragrant, fat but not greasy, very delicious." But this kind of food can be eaten once in a while, but not often,


    King Jing was very excited today and said with a smile, "if you like it, let the kitchen do it for you next time. But the selection of this goose is very exquisite. It''s best to choose a goose with moderate size, thick meat and small bones. "


    Jade Chen didn''t want to sweep the king''s elegant interest, said with a smile: "the Lord knows how to make this roast goose?" King Jing likes not only flowers but also delicious food. He has eaten all the famous dishes of the most famous restaurants in the capital.


    King Jing immediately said with a smile, "I asked the cook. First select the goose, kill it, then wash it, then remove its wings, feet, viscera, etc., blow in, and apply five spices... "


    The jade Chen flower looks pale and says: "what? Still need to blow in? " When you blow it in, you have saliva in it.


    See King Jing nod, jade Chen vomited immediately. King Jing was startled and said, "what''s the matter?" Now filial piety is not over, and King Jing is not thinking about pregnancy.


    After the jade Chen vomits, the way: "nothing, is the stomach is not comfortable." I knew I had to blow it in, but she didn''t touch it.


    It wasn''t long before King Jing had lunch. He was busy again.


    Yu Chen asked mother GUI, said: "this Lin Fengyuan, I must have heard it before?" She must have heard it more than once.


    Mother GUI really knew this and said, "princess, this Lin Fengyuan and his second uncle are brothers of the same school. Lin Fengyuan said: "the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks; All the birds are good. Is general Lin not afraid that he will come to such an end? "


    Lin Fengyuan laughed and said, "it''s no trouble for you to worry about this. But I really want to see the unique childe. " Yan Wushuang has always been sought after by people before, and is honored as Wushuang childe by people in Liaodong.


    Meng Nian returned without success.


    Gu Jiu, Lin Fengyuan''s confidant, said: "general, the situation is very bad for us." Although they have defended Huangzhou City, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack here, but people''s hearts are floating. It''s a huge price to keep up to now.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "now it''s mid March, how can Donghu people not grasp such a good opportunity?" In this case, as long as the court gives money, Huangzhou City will not be broken.


    Gu Jiu heard Lin Fengyuan''s meaning: "does the general think Yan Wushuang is unreliable?" As a confidant, Gu Jiu knows that Lin Fengyuan has no feelings for the imperial court, and he has no loyalty to the fatuous and treacherous emperor. The general is just trying to build a good cause.


    Lin Fengyuan did not shake his head, did not nod, just said: "rely on people, it is better to rely on their own." Don''t listen to anyone. That''s what he wants.


    Just then, Li ADA, another confidant of Lin Fengyuan, came in and said, "general, I just got the news that the northern captives gathered 250000 troops to attack Yucheng."


    Gu Jiu exclaimed, "general, what can I do? The old man is still in Yucheng? " Gu Jiu still doesn''t understand why Mr. Yang is going to be a guard for Han.


    Lin Fengyuan was silent for a while and said, "this should be something Yunqing is worried about." When he heard that Han Yuxi had killed Han Jianye, he immediately sent someone to Yucheng to pick up master Yang. As a result, master Yang not only didn''t leave Yucheng, but also wrote a letter to Lin Fengyuan. The letter said something about Yan Wushuang. It also said that if you don''t go to Liaodong in the future, you can go to find him.


    It was also this letter that let Lin Fengyuan know that the so-called killing of Han''s brother was a rumor. It was the imperial court that deliberately discredited Han''s reputation.

 Chapter 678

    The sky was covered with dark clouds and it soon became dark all around.


    Xu Wu came over and said, "madam, there is a village ten miles ahead. Let''s spend the night in the village tonight." Every time he was on his way, Xu Wu would send someone to find out the road conditions in front of him. Then decide where to have lunch and where to rest.


    Yuxi with two children, it is impossible to let children eat cold food, and Yuxi body is not delicious, not cold food, so noon is also to open fire. Except for the first two days, Xu Wu will make people prepare for the things ahead. When Yuxi got there, he could eat it directly. Only when there are many people and 30 good horses can it be so convenient.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can arrange it." Xu Wu is very thorough. He doesn''t let Yu Xi hold more than half of his heart on the way.


    The carriage was very slow, especially when it came to rough places. Even if Xu Wu arranged it properly, he could only walk a hundred miles a day when the weather was fine. If it rained heavily, he would rest in place. I also brought a tent, otherwise I would not live enough.


    A quarter of an hour later, it began to rain. Although it was light rain, Yuxi still closed the window, but jujube climbed up to see outside.


    Yuxi hugged jujube in his arms and said with a smile, "this girl is really a monkey. She has no peace for a moment." A good move, a too quiet, but also a headache.


    It''s raining, it''s dark, it''s hard to walk. It took half an hour to get outside the village. All the roads in the village are small roads, and the carriage can''t get in. The carriage was on the side of the road. Yuxi got out of the carriage with liu''er.


    Hongdou gives Yuxi an umbrella, while Hongqi supports Yuxi. As for jujubes, Xu Wu in coir raincoat held them in his arms. Of course, Xu Wu has an umbrella on his head.


    Chuang Tzu also has only two big brick houses, one of which is still in the middle. This meeting, all borrowed.


    When Yuxi arrived, mother Quan and mother Bai had been busy for a long time. If you want to know who is the most hard-working person, it''s only mother Bai and mother Quan. White mother to be responsible for Yuxi and the child''s three meals a day, full mother is to give liu''er and jujube do nutrition and delicious food. The two children have not had any problems up to now, and mother Quan has made great contributions.


    After dinner, it''s already half past the time. Today''s road is relatively flat, not bumpy. Yuxi has a sleep in the carriage. This meeting, Yuxi energetic, toward Xu Wu said: "will be in is called over, I have something to ask him."


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "madam, you can tell me anything." After half a month''s journey, liu''er was fine all the time. He was relieved that he didn''t have a headache.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to ask Xiali Zhengchun farming and the living conditions of nongren in the village." She had been in Chuang Tzu, and she had a rough idea of what life the farmers lived. It''s just that she wants to know more about it.


    Li Zheng came soon. He was an old man with white hair and beard. As soon as I came in and saw Yuxi, Li Zheng knelt down on the ground, kowtowed Yuxi three times and said, "madam, you are lucky and healthy." He was still shaking when he said this.


    When Xu Wu borrowed the house, he explained their identity to Li Zheng. Because of this, when Li Zheng saw Yu Xi, he would give such a big gift.


    Yuxi motioned to Xu Wu to help the man up and said with a kind face: "the old man, with the help of your house, I haven''t said thanks to you yet!"


    Li Zheng did not dare to look up and said, "I dare not. It''s our good fortune that my wife can borrow our house." The wife of the general lived in his house. It was a kind of honor to talk about it.


    Yuxi laughed, but without being polite to Li Zheng, he directly asked about the situation in the village: "how many families are there in Zhuangzi now?"


    Li Zheng said¡° There used to be 86 families in Chuang Tzu. These years, life has been very difficult. Now there are only 41 families and 229 people left. " It''s more than forty-one families left.


    Yuxi also asked about the spring ploughing and reclamation.


    Li Zheng is also an old farmer. Only when he is old and fair, can he recommend Li Zheng. Li Zheng wiped his eyes and said, "the most wasteland in the village is 12 mu, and the least is 3 mu. At the time of sowing, they all went to the government to get good crops, and they all ploughed. This year, don''t worry about starvation any more. " The government not only encouraged the development of wasteland, but also reduced taxes, so that as long as they were not lazy, they could have a good meal.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head. Looking at the governor of Linzhou, we can still do something. He continued to ask a lot of questions, and Li Zhengyi answered them all.


    After waiting for Li Zheng to leave, Yu Xi''s face is very dignified. There are 229 people in the village, only more than 50 young and middle-aged people. The rest are old, weak, women and children. That is to say, the strong labor force only accounts for more than one fifth. This number is shocking.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s march now. There''s food everywhere. As long as you''re not lazy, you''ll never die of hunger. When the harvest comes in the summer, they don''t have to worry about starvation any more. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the grain output is too low. If there is a natural disaster, the common people will still not be satisfied." At this meeting, Yuxi naturally thought of the potato Mr. Chen gave her. It''s just that Tian Yang hasn''t come back since he went to Fujian for such a long time. It''s estimated that something went wrong on the way. When we got to hocheng, Tian Yang didn''t come back, so we sent other people to Fujian to have a look.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, I have to go on my way tomorrow. Madam, let''s have a rest early." No one can avoid natural and man-made disasters. It''s no use worrying, madam.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when we get to Linzhou City, we will stay in Linzhou city for two days!" It''s only a hundred miles away from Linzhou City, and it will be there the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good." He obeyed Yuxi''s arrangement. Let Yuxi use it, very handy.


    Mother Quan looks at Yuxi and holds a thick book to read, while reading and writing. Mother Quan sighed, then handed the warm water to Yuxi and said, "don''t look, go to bed early!" It''s also inconvenient to be in the car, otherwise it''s estimated that books will be put down in the car. Well, I don''t know how to teach a bookworm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy yet, Mammy. Take the baby to sleep first." Finish saying, drink up the water, the residue in the water also swallow. It''s also because every day I drink meat Ganoderma lucidum. After walking for half a month, Yuxi looks better than when he came out.


    Mother Quan said helplessly, "what do you say you are still doing so hard?" Up to now, Yuxi as long as firmly grasp Yunqing''s heart, take care of the two children, and then take care of the internal affairs, it will be. There''s no need to work so hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now domestic and foreign troubles, to spend a lot of thought, in order to manage it." If you know more, you won''t be fooled at will.


    Mother Quan said, "Yuxi, women can''t be too strong. Let the general handle the affairs outside." In terms of strategy, Yuxi left Yunqing for a few blocks. However, mother Quan did not approve of Yuxi''s involvement in the affairs outside. Women are too strong, strong to cover the men, it is easy to let the couple to strangers. Because men, do not like his wife better than him.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "husband and wife are of one mind, and their interests will break gold." Yunqing is not good at government affairs. She can make up for this. Yuxi believes that as long as their husband and wife work together, they will be able to manage the northwest well. When the situation in the northwest stabilizes, it''s time to settle accounts with the Song family and the Empress Dowager.


    Full mammy heart a Lin, board a face to say: "jade Xi, the man doesn''t like the woman to interfere in the affair outside.". If you insist on this, in the future, once there is a dispute between husband and wife, it will be exploited by others. " Mother Quan thinks that the most important thing for a woman is her husband''s family. If she is taken advantage of by other women, it is to pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "it''s something he and Rui took the initiative to mention." Taking the initiative to give is quite different from asking for it.


    Mother Quan asked reflexively, "really? Is cloud engine taking the initiative to let you intervene in external affairs? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "He Rui was impatient with things outside. He let me deal with them when he saw that I was good at them. That''s fine, so I don''t have to be bored later. " If yu hee make blind and disorderly conjectures, she will not know what she will feel.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "if you deal with things outside, there will be a lot of gossip." In men''s eyes, women only need to take care of their internal affairs and take part in bringing up their children. Yuxi now meddles in the affairs outside, which is not a general affair. Will the subordinates of Yunqing have no opinions. More said, the parties will always be affected.


    Yuxi to cloud Qing or very confident, said: "and Rui is not a few words can let him change his mind." Yun Qing is a man of principle. He will listen if he is reasonable. He would not listen if he stirred up dissension and complained.


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "no matter what, husband and children are the most important, and rights are secondary. You must be clear about the priority. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mammy. I have a sense of propriety." Their husband and wife all hope to govern the northwest well. With this premise, there will be no conflict. There is no conflict, it will not affect the couple''s feelings.


    With some emotion, mother Quan said, "when the emperor married me, I was very worried. Now it seems that there is also a misunderstanding. " Men spoil their wives a lot, but it''s the first time they spoil their wives.


    After hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t hide his smile: "yes! I''m lucky to be married to hurui. " I think she wanted to escape marriage at the beginning! Fortunately, I didn''t escape the marriage, otherwise I would have to regret it all my life.


    Mother Quan stopped urging Yuxi and said, "then you can read the meeting book again. I''ll take care of liu''er and zaozao." Mother Quan also put twelve points of thought into her two children.


    Yuxi didn''t read any more, but fell into meditation. They now occupy only two states and counties in Xihai. If they want to occupy all of them, they will have to fight again. War means the dead. Today, the situation in Northwest China is still as few as possible: "what can we do to achieve the goal with the minimum cost?" It''s a real brain drain.


    In the middle of Haishi, Yuxi was still up.


    Full mammy some helpless, came to say: "hurry to sleep, tomorrow will be on the way!" I don''t know how Yuxi is so interested in these things.


    The cicadas are singing outside, but Yuxi sleeps soundly.

 Chapter 679

    It rained yesterday, and today''s air is especially fresh. Out of the room, I feel a little cold. Standing in the yard playing Wuqinxi, and then hear the birds happy call, in a bad mood.


    With the breakfast, the party set out on the road again. Jujube hugged Yuxi''s neck and said: "mother, Dad, I miss Dad..." I haven''t seen dad for a long time.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube, said: "good, after a few days will be able to see your father." Calculate the time, cloud engine this meeting should have started. Yunqing rode faster and could catch up with them in four or five days.


    Jujube is not willing to, so he hugs Yuxi and calls his father, which makes liu''er cry. Two children cry together, crying Yuxi headache.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s a fine day outside now, or let red bean hold the big girl and walk outside." Zaozao''s noisy nature, what''s funny outside, immediately diverted her attention.


    Yuxi doesn''t trust Hongdou, so he calls Xu Wu.


    When Xu Wu knew the whole story, he said, "madam, give me the big girl." He doesn''t trust to give it to others.


    As a result, zaozao didn''t want to be held by Xu Wu and wanted to climb on horseback. Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "if she wants to ride a horse, take her to the horse!" Anyway, it''s fine and slow now. It doesn''t matter to sit on a horse.


    As soon as he got on the horse, jujube burst into tears and turned into a smile. Yuxi was very depressed by his cheerful appearance. Can you be a lady when you grow up? Yuxi said he was worried.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, if you don''t want to see me, I won''t see you." As my wife is now, no one dares to stop what she wants to do in the northwest.


    Yuxi put the post on the table and said, "Mrs. Yao is gone. Please come here! In addition, he asked Tongtan and Tongzhi to come and see me. "


    Xu Wu was suspicious and asked, "madam, what do you want to see them do?" There''s nothing wrong with meeting the wives of these officials, but it''s not right to meet them.


    "Learn more about Linzhou," Yuxi said


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment, or said: "madam, this does not conform to the rules?" Xu Wu felt that Yuxi''s hand was too long. Government affairs, where she can intervene.


    Yuxi said lightly¡° The general didn''t think I didn''t conform to the rules. Who has any objection? " As long as cloud engine is willing to support him, others dare not say even if they have objections. At least, not in front of her.


    Xu Wu looked up at Yuxi and saw that she looked light. He pressed down her doubts: "I''m going to ask magistrate Yao to come here." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "madam, do you want to see Xu Zhen?" Xu Zhen is the head of Linzhou camp and the soldier led by Yun Qing. Xu Wu is very familiar with him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." She is not familiar with military affairs. I don''t know if it''s a trivial matter to make the people below unhappy if I command casually. What I fear most is delay.


    Yao guangzhang knew that it was very strange that Yuxi wanted to see him, but no matter how strange he was, he did not dare not come. Yao guangzhang went into the room and gave Yu Xifu a gift: "I''ve seen you, madam." Yao guangzhang was neither humble nor overbearing, and he was very strong.


    Scholars look down on women, and pay attention to the incompatibility between men and women. Yuxi ordered to call him as an outsider, which made Yao guangzhang very disgusted. It''s just that the situation is better than others. He dare not fail to come. If you annoy the Han family, it''s a small matter that you can''t protect your head. Yunqing is killing people like hemp, and now their life and death are controlled by Yunqing. To annoy Han, let cloud engine not happy, angry to kill him, that is also white death.


    Sitting at the top of the table, Yu Xi looked at Yao guangzhang with a proud face and said, "Guangzong was born in two years. He was a Jinshi in the 34th year of Guangzong. In the 45th year of Guangzong, he was sent back to his hometown because he offended the prime minister Ge Hongtao. Now there is a wife, three concubines, four sons and five daughters. What I said is wrong? " Yunqing has all the information about the newly appointed officials above Wupin in Northwest China. Before leaving Yucheng, Yunqing also gave Yuxi a share.


    Not to mention Yao guangzhang, but Xu Wu was very surprised.


    Yao guangzhang nodded and said, "what madam said is all right. I don''t know what happened when she called the lower officials here."


    Yuxi asked about Linzhou: "how many people are there in Lincheng?" Cloud engine is very busy these days and is not familiar with this.


    Yao guangzhang said very impolitely: "madam, I will write a folder for the senior general to read these things." It is ridiculous that a woman should interfere in government affairs.


    Yuxi said faintly, "it''s the same with the general and me." These men who read books really don''t take women seriously.


    Yao guangzhang straightened his waist and said rigidly, "madam, it''s embarrassing me."


    Yuxi knocked on the table and said calmly: "such ordinary things are not clear. It can be seen that your magistrate is also a vegetarian. In that case, choose someone who is qualified for the job. "


    Yao guangzhang had a sudden attack in his heart.


    Yuxi doesn''t have so much patience. She doesn''t want to give face to those who despise her: "Xu Wu, send him out!"


    Hearing this, Yao guangzhang was a little worried. He quickly bowed his head and said, "madam, there are 139865 people in Linzhou city." Originally, there must be at least 200000 people to be considered as a state, but the population of every place in Northwest China has been sharply reduced due to years of war.


    Yuxi frowned.


    Yao guangzhang added: "ten years ago, there were more than 398000 people in Linzhou city. In recent years, many people died of starvation and war, so these are the only people left. "


    Yuxi thought that Ren daochongyuan: "how much land have you cultivated in spring this year?" Although it is said that Yuxi was going to send people to buy grain when he arrived at the city of Ho, it would be more secure if the northwest could produce more grain.


    When Yao guangzhang heard this, he was respectful and said, "he cultivated 640000 mu of land." These are all on record.


    With these words, Yao guangzhang couldn''t help praising Yun Qing: "thanks to the decree of benefiting the people issued by the general, the government has lent grain to the people for farming. When the summer harvest comes, the granary will certainly be full. " It is also this decree that makes Yao guangzhang sincerely submit.


    Yuxi thinks that Yao guangzhang is too optimistic: "it depends on the face of the Lord. If the weather is good, the granary may be full of grain. But if there is a drought, you may not have enough to eat. "


    Yao guangzhang did not expect that Yuxi was so clear about farming.


    So far, Yuxi''s views on agricultural taxes have been limited to paper. However, Yuxi was not worried. He said slowly, "how much money does the government still have?" Every state and county cloud engine has left silver. Of course, there is not much money left.


    This series of questions made Yao guangzhang dare not take it lightly. Every question is answered after serious consideration.


    After Yao guangzhang left, Yuxi saw the verdict again. The general judge''s surname is Guo, and his official title is given. My mother is honored as a living Bodhisattva by Linzhou city people, and has a good reputation in Linzhou city.


    This Guo Tong was not very tall, with small eyes, white and fat. He was like Maitreya, and he didn''t speak with a smile. This kind of person, very easy to make people feel good.


    After two polite remarks, Yuxi asked Guo a lot of questions about his duties, such as grain transportation, water conservancy, law, etc. As a result, Guo Tong couldn''t answer a question clearly and hesitated.


    I''ve been in office for nearly four months. Even if I''m not familiar with it, it''s time for me to understand the government affairs clearly! As a result, I don''t know what I''m doing now. I don''t know what I''m doing. Yuxi didn''t want to waste his time on this man, and said, "go out!"


    After Guo tongduan left, Xu Wu was very surprised and asked, "how can my wife still master water conservancy and law?" These things are not so clear to our generals!


    Yuxi said: "it''s not proficient, just read a few books." Theoretical knowledge is very rich and practical experience is zero.


    Xu Wuxin said that he had been studying for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be speechless.


    Next, Yuxi meets Gao Tongzhi again.


    Gao Tongzhi is also a scholar. He used to be a seven grade official. However, he was a smart man, less than four months old, and he was very familiar with his own affairs. So he answered Yuxi''s question in great detail. And these are exactly what Yuxi needed.


    After talking with Gao Tongzhi, it''s already dark. Mother Quan came in and saw that Yuxi was ready to write. She said, "madam, eat first, and then it''s not too late." As long as Yuxi is busy, he will forget. Don''t remind, forget to eat.


    After dinner, Yuxi looked for Xu Wu and said, "is there a night market in Linzhou city at night?" If there is a night market, she wants to go out and have a look.


    Unfortunately, there is no night market in Linzhou city.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, there is a night market in Lanzhou. When I get to Lanzhou City, my wife can have a good feeling. " Lanzhou is the capital of Gansu Province. There must be a night market.


    Yuxi didn''t respond to this, but said to Xu Wu: "Xu Zheng has been stationed in Linzhou city for more than four months. He should be very familiar with Linzhou city. Go and ask her, "is there anything special happening in Linzhou City in recent months?" Xu Zheng was stationed here to maintain the stability of Linzhou and to monitor local officials.


    Xu Wu didn''t understand and asked, "what does madam want to know?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "with such a general sentence, do you think the lawsuit in Linzhou city will be fair and just?"


    Xu Wu said clearly: "my wife also thinks that Guo Tongtan is not qualified for this position?" Through what happened just now, Xu Wu thinks that this man is a complete jerk.


    Yuxi nodded to show his approval.


    Xu Wu said intimately: "at that time, there was no time to investigate these people in detail. Madam, I''ll ask someone to check magistrate Yao and Gao Tongzhi and others. "


    Yuxi didn''t blame Yunqing either. He dealt with it in a special period. However, when the situation stabilizes, these officials must be assessed, and those who fail to pass the examination must be removed: "keep it hidden, and don''t let them know."

 Chapter 680

    Xu Wu''s efficiency is very high, Xu Wu carefully said: "madam, magistrate Yao can''t change it at will." It is impossible to change the magistrate Yao just by this matter.


    Yuxi said: "no rules, no circle, no matter what it is, must be in accordance with the rules." She doesn''t like Yao guangzhang. No one will like a person who despises himself. However, she is a principled person, public is public, private is private, public affairs will not be mixed with personal views.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he relaxed a lot. He is not interested in Yao guangzhang, but he doesn''t want Yuxi to do things only by his preference. In this way, there will be big problems in the future.


    It didn''t get dark for a long time, so the post came back. Of course, the pillar is also with the help of Xu Zhen''s people, otherwise, as an outsider, he will be able to find out the news in half a day.


    Zhu explained in detail the situation of Zhou Wei and the Dong family. This Zhou Wei was born from a common family. Among his peers, Pai Yuxi didn''t accept Xu Wu''s words. He just looked at the pillar and asked, "was the Zhou family arrogant before?" Seeing Zhu nodding, Yuxi said, "go and find out if Yao guangzhang and Guo Tongtan ever had a feud with the Zhou family? What''s the feud? " In this case, either the public or the officials will take revenge on each other.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi and admires him. Before, he knew that Yuxi was very capable, but he had never been so intuitive.


    Yuxi is not in a good mood, will file aside, to see the jujube with Liu er. At this point, the two children are still up. As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she immediately threw aside her rattle and called out: "Niang, Niang embrace..."


    Yuxi holding jujube, smile asked all silently: "jujube bath?" It''s almost time to take a bath and go to bed.


    "The water will come right away," said mother Quan


    Just at this time, red bean came in with two buckets of water. Red stilbene is taken with boiling water soaked in a wooden basin.


    Yuxi peeled the dates and put them in a wooden basin. Zaozao likes to play with water very much. When she enters the wooden basin, she begins to play with water. She is very happy and gets Yuxi''s clothes wet.


    Blue mother took a thick bath towel, went to the wooden basin, said with a smile: "big girl, if you are not obedient, your wife will spank you."


    Hearing this, zaozao immediately put her hands behind her and wanted to cover her ass. Unfortunately, the hands are too small to cover the buttocks.


    "Puchi..." mother Quan chuckled.


    Liu''er is too weak. Even if it is the end of March, there is still a basin of burning charcoal beside her bath.


    Compared with jujube, liu''er doesn''t need to worry. Put it in a wooden basin, no noise, good. However, there is also a problem. After Liu Er is washed, Yuxi is sweating.


    Coax the two children to sleep, Yuxi is ready to go to the next room. Mother Quan said, "if you have anything to do tomorrow, it''s not too late." Originally, he stayed in Linzhou for another two days to have a good rest. As a result, Yuxi had no leisure all day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, go to sleep first! I''ll go to bed when I''m done with what I''m doing She also wanted to take a closer look at the pamphlet sent by Xu Zhen.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "take it easy. Don''t fight too hard. Body is the most important thing." All mammy now all don''t know, jade Xi meddle in the affair outside is good or bad after all. Yuxi, there is a feeling of excessive enthusiasm for things outside.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 681

    The stars all over the sky are like the broken gold sprinkled on the dark blue cloth. They are crystal clear and beautiful. Unfortunately, at this time, Xu Wu was not in any mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Zhu said: "madam is really divine. Both magistrate Yao and Guo Tongfen have feuded with the Zhou family. Yao and Zhou are still dead feuds." After a pause, Zhu said: "young master of the Zhou family killed the only son of the elder brother of magistrate Yao. At that time, the Zhou family was very powerful and supported by the magistrate, so he put the matter on young master of the Zhou family''s personal entourage and let the entourage fight for his life. The elder brother of magistrate Yao is so angry that he''s gone. " If the Zhou family killed the elder brother and nephew of magistrate Yao, it could be that they let his elder brother cut off the incense!


    Xu Wu asked coldly, "what''s Guo Tong''s revenge on the Zhou family?"


    Zhu said: "the Zhou family used the means of low price to occupy two good shops in Guo''s area. Since then, the two families have been at loggerheads. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t understand when he comes to this meeting. Magistrate Yao and Guo Tong judge that they are taking revenge. Although the case is no big deal, Zhou Wei will be framed by his family. But this is enough to show that both of them are not qualified for their present position.


    Zhu said, "guard Xu, I''ve also found out that Zhou Wei and Dong San are very close."


    Before Xu Wu spoke, he heard a guard come in and tell him that Xu Zheng had arrived. Xu Wu went out to welcome Xu Zheng into his room and asked, "what''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    Xu Zhen said, "I''m a little curious. Why are you so interested in Zhou Wei''s case?" Xu Zheng didn''t really care about Zhou Wei''s case. He was in charge of the public security of Linzhou city and several nearby counties and was very busy. All the things recorded in the book were ordered by him to be done by his subordinates. However, Xu Wu is so concerned about this case that he naturally has to intervene.


    "There''s something fishy about Zhou Wei''s case," Xu said. Yao guangzhang and Guo Tong''s sentence is likely to be revenge for their own interests. " We will know the truth of the matter only when the prisoner is brought up for trial tomorrow.


    Xu Zhen is not surprised. His subordinates have already told him the tricky part: "what are you going to do with Yao guangzhang? Xu Wu, in fact, Yao guangzhang''s ability is still very good. He has managed Linzhou very well during this period of time. "


    Xu Wu shook his head and asked, "no matter how good the ability is, the matter is unfair. Such people can''t be reused." As for what to do with Yao guangzhang, his wife has to decide.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhen didn''t intercede with Yao guangzhang any more. However, he was still a little curious: "how did you find that the case was tricky?" He has a copy of the book in hand.


    Xu Wu laughed for a while and said, "I don''t have that ability. I can see it from just a few words. It''s Madame. Madame, after reading what you have recorded, I don''t think it''s right. " Speaking of this, Xu Wu reminded: "Xu Zhen, madam said that the things you recorded are too simple. No matter what happens in the future, you have to write down the cause and effect clearly. "


    Xu Zhen was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "do you mean that you gave me that pamphlet to your wife? How can you give that book to Madame? "


    Xu Wu said, "the general has ordered me to do whatever my wife wants. I''ll give my full cooperation. Not to mention that my wife wants to read the pamphlet, even if she wants me to kill Yao guangzhang tomorrow, I can''t stop her. " Xu Wu said this to let Xu Zhen understand that Yuxi''s position in Yunqing''s heart is very high, high enough to let Yuxi do whatever he wants. In this way, Xu Zhen''s dissatisfaction will not say anything more.


    Xu Zhen can''t understand Xu Wu''s words, some worry said: "it''s right to love my wife, but also can''t make no bottom line." It''s said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. The general is in the hands of his wife.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face, "what is that? Not to mention that the general is not a fool, or that his wife has always acted in a proper way. In recent years, he has only helped the general, but never pulled his back. " The general will let his wife interfere in government affairs, because his wife has this ability.


    Seeing Xu Wu''s dissatisfaction, Xu Zhen said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know about the state of Wei? If he hadn''t connived at Yan''s too much, how could he have come to this step today. " Xiang Wei was stripped of his official position by Yun Qing, and all the money he embezzled was recovered. Now he is recovering at home.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he did not soften. Instead, he said with a cold face, "it''s an insult to your wife to compare your wife with Yan. Madam, for the sake of those orphans in Yucheng, she even took out her dowry. Have you forgotten that? " The woman of Yan''s family can''t even compare with her wife''s hair.


    Xu Zhen didn''t expect that Xu Wu praised Yu Xi so much, and said with some worry: "I really admire what my wife did before. However, today''s situation is not as simple as helping a few children and starting a school? "


    When Xu Wu heard this, he didn''t know what to say: "if you think it''s easy to set up a school, it''s naive? It''s much more difficult to run a school than to fight a war. "


    Yuxi''s help to Yunqing is not clear to everyone except Yu Cong and Xu Wu. Xu Zhen said: "I know that my wife is capable, but now the things involved are very complicated. My wife is willing to help, but what if she helps me?"


    Xu Wu said, "madam, you can judge that there is something wrong with this case only by the short sentences written by your subordinates. Do you think she will help you? In addition, my wife is knowledgeable and proficient in water conservancy and law, which few people can match. " None of the general''s staff is as powerful as his wife. After this event, Xu Wu has no doubt about Yuxi''s ability.


    When Xu Zhen heard this, he did not continue to argue with Xu Wu. He asked another question: "Xu Wu, does Wei really have no chance to turn over?" Xiang Weiguo and Xu Zhen are brothers who share life and death. He can''t bear to ruin his future.


    Xu Wu weighed it in his heart and said, "the general just removed him from his post. He didn''t say that he would return to the barracks. As long as Xiang Wei is willing to start from scratch, there is still a chance to turn over. " Starting from the bottom and accumulating military contributions, we can still go up quickly.


    Seeing Xu Zhen''s look relaxed, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, it''s too early. Xiang Wei has nothing now. Yan may not be willing to talk to him. You also know that Xiang Wei attaches great importance to Yan. If Yan wants to leave, whether Xiang Wei can start all over again is a question


    Xu Zhen''s face showed a fierce color: "if Yan dares to leave the state of Wei, I''ll kill her." With his present ability, it''s easy to kill a Yan.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhen strongly opposed to asking the state of Wei to marry Yan. The most important thing to marry a daughter-in-law is to be able to make a living. Yan, who is all dressed up all day, is not a person who can make a living. But Xiang Weiguo is a lard. He wants to marry Yan. As a result, his worry becomes a reality.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "if you threaten Yan, to the extent that the state of Wei dotes on Yan, I''m afraid the brotherhood is gone." Seeing that Xu Zhen didn''t say a word, Xu Wu continued: "and if Yan doesn''t leave, he will be dragged down by her even if he makes military contributions to the state of Wei."


    Xu Zhen is a little fidgety: "it''s not OK to go, it''s not OK to stay, so what should we do?" This Yan family, that''s the robbery in defending the country''s life.


    Xu Wu was not worried about Xiang Wei''s affairs. He said, "no one can help him with this kind of affairs. We can only let it go."


    Xu Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "didn''t you say that madam is very powerful? If you don''t ask your wife, see if she has any good ideas? "


    Xu Wu refused even if he didn''t want to. He said, "if you want to return anything to the state of Wei, it''s up to Yan. No one can save him. If he can wake up in time, he can stand up again without other people''s help. " If his wife is not married well, he will be ruined all his life. Xiang Weiguo is the best example.


    Xu Zhen is a little depressed.


    Xu Wu patted him on the shoulder and said, "if he can wake up, it''s incumbent on him to be a brother. It''s no use worrying if he wants to go to the dark It''s not a three-year-old. I don''t care so much.


    Seeing that Xu Zhen sighed, Xu Wu said, "if you have time to sigh here, why don''t you arrest Zhou Wei, Dong ER and the other witnesses? After daybreak, let your wife interrogate you. " I''m sure the general will be very happy to see you.


    Xu Zhen nodded and said, "I''ll let people do it now."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "your worries are unreasonable. In this way, if you try the case, I won''t show up. " Seeing Xu Wu''s hesitation, Yu Xi said, "this case is not complicated. Just let the witness tell the truth. In addition, I will listen in the back hall. If there is any mistake or omission, I will ask someone to remind you. " Yuxi doesn''t want to appear in front of everyone.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu felt confident and nodded with a smile: "listen to my wife." Who would have thought that he would be able to sit in court one day? I''m still a little excited,


    Yuxi noticed that Xu Wu was very excited and puzzled, but she didn''t ask: "jujube has been crying for father these two days. Should the general leave Yucheng now?"


    Xu Wu didn''t get the exact information, said: "madam, with the speed of the general, it only took four or five days to catch up with us." On average, they walked seven or eight miles a day, and the general rode for four or five days.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know." Even if Yun Qing catches up with them, he can accompany them for two days at most, and then he has to go to Ho City first.

 Chapter 682

    There were tables in the main hall of the inn, where guests could eat. All the tables in this meeting have been moved away, leaving only a table and a chair on the top. There are amazing trees on the chair, and there are bodyguards standing on both sides. As for Yuxi, he did not listen in the back hall, but upstairs. As long as the people below speak loudly, you can hear them upstairs.


    Xu Wu general startled Tang Mu and roared: "bring people up." This sound is not only astonishing, but also very loud.


    Yuxi laughs when he hears the voice upstairs, and says to mother Quan, "I didn''t expect that Xu Wu would be interested in hearing a case?" It''s just a small case, but it makes Xu Wu so excited, which is beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    Mammy Quan thought for a moment and said, "maybe Lord Xu thinks that he is punishing evil and promoting good, and upholding justice."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "it shouldn''t be!" If it is true, Xu Wu still has chivalrous spirit.


    Downstairs, the bodyguard takes Zhou Wei to the main hall. As I''ve heard before, Zhou Wei is less than seven feet tall. He''s so skinny that he''s left with bones. His hair is well combed and he''s wearing clean prison clothes.


    Originally, Zhou Wei was dirty and smelly, but the generals of Yucheng knew that Yuxi was a clean man. The bodyguard was afraid that Zhou Wei would startle Yuxi, so he washed it clean.


    Zhou Wei was let go by the guard, and immediately knelt down on the ground and cried, "my Lord, I am wronged. My Lord, I didn''t kill anyone by mistake. Dong San was pushed down and killed by Dong er. My Lord, I am wronged... "Fortunately, Zhou Wei is the court where he has enough to eat and drink. Otherwise, he would not have the strength to call me here.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face: "tell me the process of the incident. As long as you are innocent, I will give you justice. "


    Yuxi listened carefully, but said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xuwu''s trial was just like a model." There are so many talents around Yunqing!


    Zhou Wei originally thought that he was dead, but he didn''t expect that there was an important person involved in the case. The mole ant still lives secretly, let alone the human! Naturally, he should seize this opportunity. Zhou Wei said clearly what happened.


    Zhou Wei heard that his sister Zhou died suddenly, and suspected that Dong Er of Zhou family had killed him. As soon as he got the news, he took a doctor to Dong''s house and asked for an autopsy. Dong er not only refused, but also beat him up: "my Lord, Dong San and I are classmates and good friends. He heard that I was driven to fight by Dong er. As a result, Dong ER was as mad as crazy and pushed Dong San to the ground. Dong San hit his head on the steps and died. "


    Xu Wu didn''t feel quite right and asked, "what''s the doctor''s name? Where is it now? " Xu Wu said that the doctor''s name was Luo Hongde, and Luo Hongde was one of the witnesses. Xu Wu general startled a wood, said: "will Luo Hongde bring up!"


    Looking at Luo Hongde who straightened up, Xu Wu said: "Luo Hongde, Zhou Wei said that it was Dong er who pushed the man to death at that time, and you were also at the scene. Now tell me what the real situation was? If there''s a lie, I''ll take your life. " The last sentence is a threat.


    When Luo Hongde came in, he was scared. How could he dare to tell a lie: "my Lord, I''m forced to be old. Dong Er had my grandson tied up. If I hadn''t given false evidence at that time, my grandson would have died. " He doesn''t want to harm others, but for his only grandson, he can only bow his head.


    Under the influence of Xu Wuwei''s coercion and criminal law, these witnesses all admitted that they had done perjury, and Dong San was pushed down by Dong Er to death.


    After hearing the witness, Xu Wu took another startling picture and said, "bring Dong er up." In order to plant and frame Zhou Wei, bribes and threats are used.


    Looking at Dong Er, who is eight feet tall and big, and then looking at Zhou Wei, who is standing on one side. Just look at two people and you''ll know there''s something wrong with the case. Just look at the shape, Dong Er can suppress Zhou Wei to death, where the dispute comes from.


    Dong Er also cried out: "Sir, you can''t listen to the one-sided words of Zhou. My Lord, it was he who pushed my brother down that made him die. My parents are in bed now because of my brother''s death. "


    Xu Wu has identified Dong ER as the murderer in his heart. How can he listen to his sophistry. Seeing that Dong Er didn''t admit his death, he directly asked the bodyguard to drag him down and use the punishment. This is not an ordinary board, but a straight stick. The military staff is more painful than the board.


    Zhou Wei kneels on the ground and says that Dong Er killed his sister. I hope Xu Wu can find out the truth and give justice to his sister.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment. They only stayed in Linzhou city for two days, and they will leave tomorrow. It will be very troublesome to investigate another case.


    At this time, the pillar came down from the upstairs and murmured two words in Xu Wu''s ear. Xu Wu said, "I''ll send someone to check this."


    Dong Er can''t bear the punishment, and finally admits that he accidentally pushed Dong San to death. When he signs the pledge, the case is over.


    Because Yuxi said she wanted to see Zhou Wei, so after the case was over, Xu Wu took him to see Yuxi. Entering the room, Zhou Wei didn''t lift his head. He knelt down on the ground and said, "my wife''s great kindness is nothing to repay." He thought that he would die, but who would have expected that he would turn around and escape.


    Yuxi said faintly: "from the Zhou family, we lost 30000 taels of gold and 890000 taels of silver. The Zhou family has been in business for three generations. It can''t be just a million. " The more money you have, the more you will keep it. Especially the Zhou family, which offends countless people, as long as the Zhou master''s mind is clear, he will surely leave a fortune for future generations.


    Xu Wu originally thought that Yuxi met Zhou Wei for the sake of Zhou Wei''s sister Zhou''s case, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi was for money.


    Zhou Wei was stunned and turned to a bitter smile: "madam, what you are talking about is the cash of the Zhou family. There are also a lot of goods, shops and fertile fields, which add up to millions. "


    Yuxi didn''t talk nonsense to Zhou Wei. He said, "if you hand over the money, I can send you to a place where no one knows you. You know in your heart that it''s not just good luck that you can live to this day. "


    Zhou Wei still shook his head and said, "madam, the Zhou family is really out of money. If so, I will give it to my wife. " Life is more important than money.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said: "money or life, you choose." With that, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "take him down and let the children of the Zhou family come to see him. If they don''t say anything, let Zhou Wei go home! " So far, there are seven surviving children in the Zhou family, five men and two women. The oldest of the seven is Zhou Wei, and the youngest is only three years old.


    Xu Wu asked his subordinates to take Zhou Wei down and asked Yuxi, "madam, did the Zhou family really hide silver?" He doesn''t look like a liar when he looks at Zhou Wei!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there should be!" She just infers according to the common sense, whether or not, and is not sure.


    Xu Wu had a black thread. He thought Yuxi knew that the Zhou family had hidden a sum of money! I didn''t expect that his wife wanted to cheat Zhou Wei.


    Yuxi wrote an official document, and then sealed the seal of Yunqing and herself. After finishing, he handed the official document to Xu Wu and said, "give this to magistrate Yao."


    Xu Wu took a look, after reading very surprised: "madam, why only withdraw Guo''s post, not Yao guangzhang''s post?" Both should be removed.


    Yuxi said: "Yao guangzhang has at most one duty of oversight, which can''t remove him. Xu Wu, or that sentence, do everything according to the rules. If you act according to your own preference, there will be endless trouble. " Besides Yuxi doesn''t want to break the rules, she can''t find a replacement for Yao guangzhang. What''s more, if Yao guangzhang does not do his job well, if she is in a hurry to change one now, Yao guangzhang may not do it well.


    Xu Wu''s face was ugly, but he didn''t retort: "listen to my wife." Madam, there must be her intention in doing this.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "I''ve had a rest for two days. I have to go on the road tomorrow. It''s more than 500 miles from here to Wucheng, and it''ll take about ten days to get there. " Yuxi hopes to arrive at Ho City early, and stay in Linzhou city to let the two children have a good rest. Zhou Wei is not enough to make him stay in Linzhou city.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "madam, if the Zhou family really has a lot of money, it''s a pity if we don''t go after it."


    Yuxi said, "give it to Xu Zhen and let him pay attention to the children of the Zhou family. You tell Xu Zhen that it''s good to get the money. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. " The problem now is that she only guesses that there is such a sum of money. As for whether there is, it''s really not clear.


    Not long after dark, Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, Zhou Wei asks to see madam." Zhou Wei took the initiative to ask for an interview, which was probably a matter of money.


    Facts have proved that Yuxi''s luck is still very good, Zhou Wei really came to confess. Mr. Zhou did hide a sum of money in his ancestral home: "madam, the money was hidden in the old house. I don''t know how much. " Seeing Xu Wu''s bad complexion, Zhou Wei said: "I didn''t know about this before. It was my nephew Zhou Xin who told me." Zhou Wei''s nephew is the eldest son of elder brother Zhou Wei.


    Yuxi knew Zhou Xin''s identity, not surprisingly: "if what you said is true, I will properly arrange for you." She really just cheated Zhou Wei. She didn''t expect to be so lucky. Yuxi, she''s really in transit.


    Hearing this, Zhou Wei felt relieved and said, "madam, please give my sister justice." He asked Dong Er to pay for his sister''s life.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "you said that Dong Er poisoned your sister. Is there any evidence?"


    Zhou Wei shook his head and said, "No. But my sister is in good health all the time. She can''t be gone after two days. It must be dong er who killed him. "


    Yuxi frowned and said: "without evidence, only with their own guess, how to solve the case?" Seeing Zhou Wei''s indignation on his face, Yu Xi sighed and said, "although Dong Er will not die, he will certainly have a hard time in the future." Yuxi didn''t plan to kill Dong er. Now the northwest is short of people. Dong Er is a good labor force. It''s a pity to kill him.


    Xu Wu got the news without delay. He immediately asked Xu Daniu to tell Xu Zhen the news. Xu Zhen personally took people to the Zhou family''s old house in the countryside overnight.


    After daybreak, Xu Wu came to tell Yuxi, "madam, if they didn''t say it themselves, others would never find the money." Mr. Zhou melted the gold into bricks and used them to build wells. If not for the Zhou family, who can find it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s light look, Xu Wu said: "madam, I found 120000 taels of gold." 120000 taels of gold, but more than one million taels of silver!


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "Ji Xuan''s mansion has only found several hundred thousand taels of silver. Do you think he will melt the gold into bricks or something?"


    Xu Wu a Leng, turn to nod to say: "still really have this possibility." My wife''s brain is different from them. She thinks so far.

 Chapter 683

    Xu Wu asked Yuxi, "madam, what are you going to do with Dong er?" Dong Er admits that he killed his younger brother Dong San by mistake, and signs the pledge, but Yuxi doesn''t give any punishment. This makes Xu Wu a little puzzled.


    Yuxi said: "now many places in the northwest are barren. It''s better to let Dong Er open up wasteland than to put them to death or to put them in jail." It can also increase grain and taxes.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, this idea is good, but it''s not easy to practice. A rich man like Dong Er can''t bear the pain of opening up wasteland. " It''s estimated that in two days, we''ll have to fall down.


    Yuxi''s face with a smile that could not be more light, said: "really to that point, in order to live, any pain can bear." She herself is the best example. In order to survive, coco walked on foot from Chuang Tzu for more than half a month and went to the capital by begging and eating wild vegetables. It''s not the desire to survive.


    Looking at Yuxi, Xu Wu had an illusion, as if his wife had suffered such suffering. Xu Wu quickly got rid of these confused ideas and said, "madam, I just got the news. The general left Yucheng three days ago. According to the general''s speed, we can catch up with them in two days. "


    Yuxi nodded his head, took up some pieces of paper placed on the table beside him and handed them to Xu Wu, saying, "send someone to give this to Xu Zhen. Tell Xu Zhen that the future affairs of Linzhou city should be recorded according to the requirements in this book. " The book is too simple. And the people who record these things are a little arbitrary, writing whatever they think of.


    Xu Wu then said, "OK, I''ll send it to Xu Zhen later." Madam, I really can''t tell you how efficient it is. However, Xu Wu still couldn''t help saying: "madam, it''s important to be healthy. Don''t be tired." Once Madame falls ill, they have no good life.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion. By the way, let''s take Zhou Wei away this time! " What we have promised, of course, should be done.


    If we get such a big advantage, we will not go to the conscience if we don''t settle these children. "I''ll arrange it," Xu said. Madam, do you want to give these children a sum of money


    Yuxi frowned and said, "you can''t give too many people. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, more money will only bring disaster. "


    Xu Wu has a good idea.


    Knowing that Yuxi had gone, Yao guangzhang stared at the official document Xu Wu had sent him. He has been reading this document all day since yesterday, and he can''t see the flowers from it.


    Yao guangzhang''s master said, "my Lord, Mrs. Yun said that she would recall Guo Tongfen. You can''t go against Mrs. Yun''s will."


    Looking at the official document, Yao guangzhang said: "Han dare to recall officials, this is determined not to tolerate." A woman''s involvement in the appointment and removal of officials is not a hen''s wife.


    The master was startled and said, "general Yun dares to fight against Mrs. Yun. If you want to fight against Mrs. Yun, you must be the one who suffers! At that time, if it''s serious, you''ll lose your life and your family will be involved. If it''s light, you''ll be dismissed in disgrace. "


    Yao guangzhang was so angry that he raised his beard: "no, no, No. I''ll fight my life. I can''t let Han do anything wrong. " Yao guangzhang was educated in Confucianism. How could he accept women''s involvement in politics.


    The master couldn''t persuade him. At last, he could only watch Yao guangzhang write a fold. After writing, they were sent to Ho Cheng immediately.


    This day, Yuxi and his party didn''t find a foothold in the village. It''s dark, and I can''t keep on going, so I have to sleep out. Jujube is a big guts, by Xu Wu took out. Because Liu Er is too young, Yuxi is afraid to take her out and be frightened, so she stays in the carriage. But the candle on the carriage was brighter than outside!


    After a day''s journey, he was tired. After dinner, he washed the people and fell asleep. Yuxi and mother LAN stay in the carriage to take care of the two children. Mother Quan sleeps in the carriage behind.


    "Howl..." in her sleep, Yuxi heard the wolf cry. Then, it was the cry of jujube and Liu er. Jujube was awakened by fright, while Liu ER was awakened by fright.


    Jujube into Yuxi''s arms, crying while shouting: "Niang, Niang..." that voice, too seeping. Not to mention jujube, a two-year-old child, is Yuxi heart are scared.


    Yuxi hugged jujube, said with a smile: "not afraid, mother here, jujube is not afraid!" As for Liu Er, she was too young to know what fear was.


    Coax for a long time, finally in Yuxi''s lullaby, the two children fell asleep again.


    But mother LAN got out of the carriage and came back after a while. Back in the carriage, mother LAN first put two pieces of wrapped red cloth on the top of zaozao and Liu er''s head, and then pasted them on zaozao and Liu er''s ears to murmur.


    After finishing this, mother Lan said in a low voice, "madam, I''m doing this to help the eldest girl and the second girl get back to sleep." The so-called "Requiem" is to prevent children from being scared, sick or contaminated by unclean things.


    Yuxi busy said: "Mom, what do you need me to do?" Yuxigang is also very worried, the child is scared, it is easy to get sick.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "madam, you don''t have to do anything else. Just stay with the big girl and the second girl."


    Yuxi didn''t sleep well this night, so he worried about what happened to the two children. Fortunately, the child didn''t get up until the morning. Yuxi hit a ha, said: "I''ll have to make up for sleep in the carriage." I didn''t sleep at night, I didn''t feel energetic during the day.


    This day''s breakfast is also very simple, on jujube porridge with two dried vegetables. Outside, it''s good to have a bowl of hot jujube porridge, and there''s no choice. Of course, zaozao has a bowl of egg soup in the morning.


    After eating, Yuxi did not immediately return to the carriage, but followed the carriage for about a quarter of an hour, and then entered the carriage.


    Mother Quan said, "madam, you can sleep for a while." Yuxi can sleep in the bumpy carriage, I have to say that this is also a skill. Mother Quan couldn''t sleep on the carriage, even if it was padded with thick things.


    Feeling a pair of big hands touching his face, Yuxi was scared to open his eyes. Looking at the cloud engine lying beside her, Yuxi reaches out and pinches the face of the cloud engine. "How come this dream is so real?" he said


    Yun Qing seldom sees Yu Xi''s confused appearance, grabs Yu Xi''s hand, bends over and kisses him, and says with a smile, "is this more real?"


    Feeling sticky on his face, Yuxi sat up and said, "Yunqing, it''s you! When did you arrive? " She just thought she was dead!


    Yun Qing also sat up and said, "I''ll be there for a while. See you sleep soundly, did not disturb you He just accompanied zaozao for a long time!


    Yu Xi Dynasty toward cloud Qing a face to say angrily: "you also really are, arrived also don''t know to call me."


    Yun Qing hugs Yu Xi in his arms and says, "just Xu Wu told me that the child was scared last night. You stayed all night." In this case, how could he have the heart to wake up Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t feel anything: "thanks to mother LAN, otherwise I was worried that the two children would be scared and sick!" It''s really easy for her to have mother LAN here.


    Yun Qing said: "don''t sleep in the wild in the future. Outside, children are easily frightened. " I''d rather slow down than let the child suffer any harm.


    Yuxi said, "there won''t be another time." Yuxi never thought about sleeping out again. This time, it was Xu Wu who made a mistake.


    The outside doesn''t let cloud Qing continue to ask why to spend the night outside, Yuxi asked: "is everything settled in Yucheng? Who do you want to keep the city Yunqing thinks that the best general to defend the city is fengdajun. He is ready to let fengdajun return to Yucheng after he meets the city. But Yuxi didn''t agree. Yuxi felt that it was overqualified to put Feng Dajun in Yucheng.


    Cloud engine said: "let Chu Shaoguang and Cui Mo guard the city together. By the way, Han Jianye told me that he would stay in Yucheng, and I have promised him. "


    Yuxi is to know Han Jianye''s plan: "second brother''s injury how?" Hearing that Han Jianye''s injury was ok, Yuxi said bitterly: "He Rui, the news that the second brother is not dead will soon spread to the capital. I''m worried that the emperor will make trouble with it. " In fact, even if Han Jianye is not injured, the news that he is not dead will soon spread to the capital.


    Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi''s shoulder and says: "don''t worry, there''s big brother here! Mother in law, they''re going to be OK. "


    Yuxi also knows that she can''t do anything about the capital. Yuxi thought about it for a while, and said something about Linzhou City: "I can''t find a better candidate for the moment, otherwise, Yao guangzhang, the magistrate, would have to."


    Yun Qing said: "since Yao guangzhang is not suitable, he will replace him. Let Tan Tuo be the successor. " Tan Tuo is the governor of Gansu Province. It''s most appropriate for him to handle this matter.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll call me a fool."


    Cloud engine says helplessly: "always like to be cranky. If you think about it, I have said something about what you have done in recent years. " He supports everything Yuxi does.


    Yuxi put his backhand around Yunqing''s waist and nestled in his arms: "Yunqing, thank you!" It can be said that Yunqing is the broadest man Yuxi has ever seen.


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "again stupid words."


    Xu Wu cried outside¡° General, Madame, we''ll be at the luncheon soon After such a long time together, Xu Wu is very clear about some habits of Yuxi. For example, like now, Yuxi is sleeping in a carriage. When he wakes up, he must draw water in and wash his face before he comes out.


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "stay today, and go to pick city tomorrow." Without her, the Northwest has nothing to do with it, but it can''t do without Yunqing. So many things are waiting for cloud to deal with!


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 684

    This is the most beautiful April day in the world, which is fully displayed in King Jing''s mansion. The peonies in King Jing''s mansion are in full bloom. One by one, the peonies are blooming in the sun. It''s beautiful.


    Yurong accompanied Yuchen to walk around in the yard, said: "third sister, so many peonies, the capital can''t find another one." Not only many varieties, but also beautiful.


    Yuchen smiles.


    Seeing this, Yurong bit her teeth and said with shame, "sister, the peonies here are very beautiful. Can you give me two pots?" Before coming here, Jiang Hongjin said that the peony in King Jing''s mansion was very beautiful. She hoped that she could bring two pots back.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "it''s not something that''s too bad." Even if Yurong didn''t say it, she would have a basin sent to her.


    Yurong took two pots of Wujin Yaohui back this day. Only one of the two pots of Wujin Yaohui has blossomed, and the other one has only a bud, but it hasn''t bloomed yet. The flowers are cup-shaped and purplish red. They look very rich.


    Seeing these two pots of flowers as if they were precious, Jiang Hongjin immediately moved them to his study. In the next few days, he was very considerate to Yurong.


    Green leaves feel that Jiang Hongjin''s behavior is very strange, with Yurong said: "two young grandmother, I heard that the second master will be the two pots of peony are baby pimple." Green grass thinks that Jiang Hongjin especially likes to let his master go to the king''s house, and he is also very rare about the things in the king''s house. If the Jiang family were poor, or if the king''s house gave them all valuable things, it would be fair to say that the second master was rare. But most of the things that my master brought back were ordinary things,


    Yurong really didn''t think much: "my husband likes flowers and plants. What''s so strange about that?" Jiang Hongjin is fond of elegance, and there are many potted plants in his study.


    Although LVYE has doubts in her heart, Yurong doesn''t care much. She doesn''t speak much. She is suspected of provoking the relationship between the second master and the second grandmother.


    Yurong touched her stomach and said, "the third sister is pregnant after two months of marriage. I haven''t heard from you yet? "


    Green leaves smile comfort way: "second grandma, you just married less than two months, not anxious." For example, three girls and four girls get pregnant soon after they get married, which is still in the minority.


    After a few days, Yurong went to King Jing''s house again.


    Mother GUI found an opportunity to talk to green leaf: "I remember green leaf girl is 18 years old? I remember right? " She couldn''t know more about green leaves.


    The green leaf in the heart raised vigilance, lowered a head to say: "mammy is not wrong." Green leaves are as old as Yurong. In fact, she is old enough to get married. But Yurong never revealed this meaning, even if she had any idea, she didn''t dare to show it.


    Mother GUI said with a smile: "the second son of shopkeeper Fu, who is in charge of the restaurant on Wangfu East Street, is 19 years old. He is very respectable and has a good temper. I think it goes well with you Seeing that the green leaves blushed, mother GUI said with a smile, "what''s the shame of a man getting married and a woman getting married. I also see that your servant girl likes it, otherwise I won''t do more of it. "


    Green leaf heard this, heart fluttering, but she did not take the words of mother GUI, said: "thank you for your love." If she was a servant girl in the palace, she would be a wonderful matchmaker. But if five aunts and grandmothers don''t let people go, what mother GUI said is nonsense.


    Mother GUI was a human spirit among the human spirits. She knew it was exciting when she saw the green leaves. She immediately increased her chips and said with a smile, "although you are not a member of the royal family, you can only ask the princess to say something to the fifth aunt at that time. There is no reason for the fifth aunt not to agree." Yurong has been flattering Yuchen, if Yuchen put forward, Yurong certainly won''t refuse.


    Green leaves know that there is no pie in the sky. As for saying that mother GUI likes her, that''s even more bullshit. Mother GUI will protect the media. She must have her plan. However, green leaves also want to run a future: "if this can be done, I will be a cow and a horse for the princess in my next life, and I will reward her with grass."


    Mother GUI patted the green leaves lovingly, pretended to be casual and asked, "how are the two pots of peony that the princess gave to her fifth aunt?" Yurong doesn''t like flowers and plants all the time, but he mentioned them on his own initiative last time. This made mammy GUI more and more sure that there was a ghost in it.


    Green grass thought suddenly, but thinking about the promise of mother GUI, she weighed it for a long time and said, "my uncle likes flowers and plants. My aunt asked for those two pots of flowers. They are for my uncle." She didn''t dare to say that the flower was asked by Jiang Hongjin.


    If the grass said directly, mother GUI would not think much. But with the attitude of green grass, mother GUI was more and more sure that things were not so simple. With a change of heart, mother GUI said with a smile: "I remember that the princess sent a piece of famous ink to the fifth uncle at that time. Scholars like these things with history. I think the fifth uncle can''t put down the famous ink. "


    The grass nodded and said, "I like it very much. But I heard that the ink is too precious. I can''t bear to use it, so I put it in Duobao Pavilion. "


    Mother GUI took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions, and the green grass''s answers were all in order.


    On the way back, green grass told Yurong about mother GUI''s question: "master, mother GUI asked about two pots of peony just now."


    Yurong frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this?" Not only Yuxi didn''t like mother GUI, but Yurong also hated mother GUI. But Yuxi never thought to rely on Yuchen, and was not afraid to offend mother GUI, so she was always cold to mother GUI. But Yurong was different. Even if she hated mother GUI, she didn''t dare to show her face again.


    The grass shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Besides peony, mother GUI also asked about my family Green grass was sold by her family when she was five years old, and her memory of her family is very vague.


    Yurong felt not quite right after hearing this and asked, "what did she ask you to do?" It''s very casual to ask about peony, but it''s very strange to ask about the green grass family.


    The grass shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yurong thought for a long time and didn''t figure out what mammy GUI was going to do. Since I couldn''t figure it out, I naturally put it away. Green grass is just a servant girl, and there is nothing worthy of mother GUI''s calculation.


    Yuchen sent away Yurong. Just as she was going to read in her study, she saw Mother GUI walk into the room with an ugly face. Jade Chen asks a way: "Mammy, what happened?" It must be no small matter that she can make mother GUI look so ugly.


    GUI Ma''s complexion is iron green ground toward jade Chen to say: "princess, hereafter still don''t let five aunts and grandmothers again visit a door."


    Yuchen knew that if there was no reason, mother GUI would not say such unreasonable words: "what happened?"


    Granny GUI snorted coldly: "I thought it was wrong that Granny Wu was married to the Jiang family. It was as I expected." Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like Yurong and wants to leave, but Jiang Hongjin doesn''t want to. If Jiang Hongjin likes Yurong, that''s all. But Jiang Hongjin didn''t go to Han''s house to see Yurong after he decided to marry him. After he got married, he made a lot of trouble. This marriage is not right. Now green grass says that every time Yurong takes something back from King Jing''s house, Jiang Hongjin will scrape it away, and she still regards it as a treasure. What else does mother GUI not understand.


    Jade Chen is not stupid again, this before and after a contrast still have what don''t understand: "this matter, have relation with me?" If it had nothing to do with her, mother GUI would not say that Yurong was not allowed to come.


    Mother GUI said, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth. Princess, you''d better not let the fifth aunt come in the future! " It''s not bad. My master has a good reputation.


    Yu Chen cold face says: "say clear, how to return a responsibility?" Jade Chen so clever, how don''t know the meaning in the words of mother GUI. It''s just that we need to be clear about it.


    Mother GUI relayed the words that green grass said. After that, she said with a green face: "this thing is clearly harboring evil intentions."


    Yuchen is both talented and beautiful. There are countless people who love her. It''s not unusual for Jiang Hongjin to be infatuated with her. But with this kind of way want to approach her, but let jade Chen feel like swallow a fly like nausea.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, don''t let the fifth aunt come to the palace again. If the fifth aunt is bewitched by Jiang Hongjin and does something inappropriate, it will damage your reputation. "


    Yuchen frowned. If Yurong wants to come, she can''t stop at the door. If she dares to do so, she will be criticized in less than three days.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "princess, I''ll deal with this." She will let Jiang Hongjin know that his princess is not what he can covet.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. If things come out, I will lose face. And on the temperament of Yurong, if she knew, she didn''t know what would happen. The best way is to let Jiang Hongjin out. " It''s better not to see.


    Although mother GUI felt that it was cheaper for Jiang Hongjin, the way of dealing with her own princess was more appropriate: "princess, let this thing out of the capital as soon as possible."


    Jade Chen nods a way: "wait for Wang Ye to come back, say with Wang Ye."


    King Jing was very surprised to hear that Yuchen wanted to let Jiang Hongjin out. Jiang Wenrui is the left servant of the Ministry of officials. If he wants his son to be released, he doesn''t need to take his side at all. King Jing asked, "is this what Wu Mei asked of you?"


    Jiang Hongjin is still in the Imperial Academy. It''s not that there is no way out, but that the water in the Imperial Hall is muddy now. Jiang Wenrui doesn''t want to let Jiang Hongjin in. The Imperial Academy is a clean place.


    Yu Chen shook her head with a smile and said, "five younger sisters are rubbed by Mrs. Jiang at Jiang''s house. I think if she can follow Jiang Hongjin, she will be more comfortable."


    Being filial to the elders, loving brothers and sisters, and loving the younger generation, Yuchen''s image management is not too good, which Yuxi can''t match. King Jing said: "it happened that the magistrate of Luoyang City in Henan Province died of illness, so he let his fifth brother-in-law take care of the lack. What do you think?" If it''s normal, Luoyang is a good place. But now the northwest is occupied by the rebels, and Henan is next to Shaanxi. Henan is a dangerous place.


    Yuchen wishes Jiang Hongjin could be as far away from the capital as possible. Henan is thousands of miles away from the capital, which is just what she wants. However, Yuchen didn''t show any on his face. He frowned and said, "Lord, Henan is near Shaanxi. Now Shaanxi is occupied by the rebels. It''s too dangerous to put it out there."


    Jing Wang said with a smile: "Jiang Hongjin is just seven grades now. If he didn''t go to Luoyang, he would not have been promoted to Zhizhou." It''s just that seven grades have been upgraded to five grades, and even three grades have made up for it.


    Yuchen knew that King Jing had an ulterior motive in letting Jiang Hongjin go to Henan: "if you really put your fifth brother-in-law out to Henan, you can''t let the people of the Jiang family know what I mean."


    Jing Wang said with a smile, "it''s natural." If you let the people of the Jiang family know that it''s Yuchen who proposed it, don''t you want to hate Yuchen.

 Chapter 685

    Jingwang''s efficiency was very fast. Three days later, Jiang Hongjin''s transfer to Henan came down. There may be war in Henan at any time. Henan is a dangerous place. There are a few people who are not willing to go.


    When Mrs. Jiang Yu knew the news, she fainted at that time. Henan is still at war now. Where to go is to die.


    The mother-in-law woke Mrs. Jiang up and said, "don''t worry, madam. There may be room for this to turn around." My master is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. As long as he is willing to deal with it, there will be no problem.


    Mrs. Jiang tears down, said: "the documents are down, where there is room to turn?" If they get the news and go around, there must be room for them to turn around. But now that the letter of appointment has been issued, it can no longer be changed.


    Jiang Hongjin doesn''t want to go to Henan himself. He doesn''t want to go because Henan is dangerous, but he goes to Henan, which is too far away from Yuchen. Jiang Hongjin found Jiang Wenrui and said, "Dad, I don''t want to go to Henan."


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "if you don''t want to go, you have to go, unless you don''t want to go to an official career in the future." Jiang Wenrui is also angry about this. When his son was sent to Henan, he found out after the matter was settled.


    Jiang Hongjin lowered his head and said, "Dad, is there really no way? Henan is in danger of being conquered at any time, and I''ll lose my life at that time. " The northwest army likes to kill officials, which is nothing new in the capital.


    Just as Jiang Wenrui wanted to speak, the people who went out to inquire about the news came back. Jiang Wenrui asked the visitor in front of Jiang Hongjin: "who did it


    The confidant said, "master, it''s to respect the king."


    Jiang Wenrui was stunned for a moment and said, "how can it be king Jing?" Jiang Wenrui thought that it was his political enemy''s secret move, but he didn''t think that the person behind it was Jing Wang.


    Looking at the white faced Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Wenrui waved his hand to his followers and asked him coldly, "when did you offend King Jing?"


    Jiang Hongjin denied it and said, "Dad, I haven''t seen King Jing before. How can I offend him?" In fact, Jiang Hongjin was very frightened. He thought that King Jing must know that he loved Yuchen, so he would let him go to Henan to die.


    I''m so scared that I dare to say that I didn''t offend King Jing. When he''s old and confused, I can''t. Jiang Wenrui asked coldly, "how did you offend King Jing?"


    Unless Jiang Hongjin is crazy, he is determined not to tell Jiang Wenrui the truth: "Dad, I really haven''t offended King Jing."


    Jiang Wenrui really wants to slap Jiang Hongjin in the face, but thinking that Jiang Hongjin is going to leave these days, his face is swollen and ugly. Jiang Wenrui said, "I didn''t offend you. What do you do with a white face? Do you think I''m old and stupid? " Jiang Wenrui is not stupid. If it''s just a collision in words and he apologizes to King Jingwang face to face, King Jingwang is not a mean person, so it will be over. Therefore, Jiang Wenrui doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows that Jiang Hongjin must have made a great mistake.


    Jiang Hongjin bite to death, said he did not offend king.


    Jiang Wenrui had Jiang Hongjin locked up in the room, and then personally interrogated Jiang Hongjin''s personal entourage Chang''an. Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, I will let your family die without a place to bury them." If you don''t know the reason why Jiang Hongjin offended King Jing, you can''t solve the problem. At that time, not only Jiang Hongjin will die, but he will also be involved.


    Chang''an prostrate on the ground, trembling this voice said: "master, two Ye infatuated with respect to the princess." Now I said, it''s just my own business. If not, the whole family will suffer.


    Jiang Wenrui held back his anger and said, "what else?"


    Chang''an didn''t dare to hide it at this time. He told Jiang Hongjin that Yurong should go to the king''s residence: "master, I''ve been persuading the second master, but I can''t help it." Knowing that the second master asked the second grandmother to visit the king''s house more often, Chang''an felt that it was going to be broken. However, the second master didn''t listen to him. As a result, it really happened.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenrui felt that he had taken time out of his body: "bring the beast to me." He was so bold that he wanted to seduce Princess Jing. King Jing didn''t eat her alive. He just asked him to go to Henan. He was merciful.


    "Pa..." a heavy slap fell on the face, Jiang Hongjin was hit his ears buzzing, brain also a burst of pain.


    Jiang Wenrui said angrily, "you brute, you don''t want to live and don''t involve the Jiang family. Hurry to pack up and get out to Henan tomorrow morning. " If you don''t leave the capital in a hurry, you will die soon.


    When Jiang Hongjin came to the door, Jiang Wenrui said, "Han will go to Henan with you." If I knew Han Yurong was such a fool, I would never let my son marry her.


    Knowing that he was going to Henan, Yurong screamed, "I''m not going. I''m not going to Henan." Henan is still at war. If you go to Henan, you will die.


    The mother-in-law said, "the master said that if you go to Henan with the second master or go back to Han''s home, the second grandmother will choose one by herself." This woman despises Yurong very much. This kind of woman can only share wealth, not adversity.


    "Green grass, what can I do?" Yurong said, holding the hand of green grass? I don''t want to go to Henan, I don''t want to die! " She is still so young, life has just begun, how can she die!


    Green grass is also very surprised. She thinks that Jiang Hongjin''s going to Henan should have something to do with mother GUI: "second grandma, the master has made a speech. There is no room to turn around."


    Yurong was paralyzed on the ground, but she quickly stood up and said, "no, I''m going to find my third sister. She doesn''t want to see me die. Yes, third sister. Green grass, get ready for the carriage. "


    Green grass took Yurong''s hand and said, "second grandma, calm down. The master has already said that if the girl doesn''t go to Henan, she will have to go back to Han''s home. Second grandma, do you want to go back to Han''s home? " If she has a reputation that she can''t share weal and woe with her husband, she will never have a good life in her life.


    Yurong was in a mess and cried, "what should I do? Do you want to go to Henan? You didn''t hear that the northwest army were all wild animals. They never let go of women. If Henan is conquered by them, there will not even be a whole corpse at that time. "


    The grass shivered, and there was no more words of comfort.


    Yurong went to the palace, saw Yuchen and asked for help.


    Yuchen said without expression: "I can''t help you with this. But you don''t have to worry too much. Yuxi is now in the northwest. If you are in trouble, you can go to her for help. As Yuxi is now, it''s no problem to keep you safe. "


    Yurong cried very sad, said: "third sister, Han Yuxi even hurt her second brother can poison, how can you protect me?" Han Yuxi, that''s a cruel woman. She doesn''t dare to ask for help from that woman.


    Yuchen said faintly: "I''ve got the exact news. It''s a rumor that Yuxi killed his second brother in the capital before. The second elder brother was seriously injured in the battle with the northern captives a few days ago, but his life was not in danger. "


    Yurong opened his mouth and forgot to cry: "how can it be?"


    Yuchen didn''t like Yurong at first. After this time, she hated her more and more: "I don''t have to cheat you. It''s true. If you really can''t live, you can go to Yuxi for help. Even if you look at it in the same strain, she won''t ignore you. "


    Hearing this, Yurong knew that he must go to Henan.


    When Yuchen left, mother GUI went to Yuchen and asked in a low voice, "princess, did you tell the prince about Jiang Hongjin?"


    Yu Chen laughs and says, "I''m not stupid. How can I tell the Lord such a thing?" She had no face to say that her brother-in-law had a bad heart for her.


    Mother GUI also felt that Yuchen would not make such a mistake: "what''s the matter with Jiang Hongjin going to Henan?" Everyone knows that it''s dangerous to go to Henan. The good King Jing can''t let Jiang Hongjin go to Henan to die.


    Yuchen took a look at the gem ring on his hand and said: "the Lord knows that Yuxi didn''t kill the second brother, so he will let Yurong go to Luoyang."


    Granny GUI understood this and said, "does the Lord want to deal with granny four with the help of Granny five?" Seeing that Yuchen nodded, mother GUI couldn''t help laughing and said: "the relationship between the fourth aunt and the fifth aunt is only a little better than the enemy. If you do this, isn''t the Lord going to the doctor in a hurry? "


    Yuchen also thinks that Jingwang''s step is not brilliant, but she can''t stop it: "this is the decision of Wangye, and I can''t change it." It should be said that Yuchen didn''t want to change at all.


    After pondering for a moment, mother GUI said, "princess, in fact, we have to deal with the fourth aunt. The Korean father is more suitable."


    Jade Chen some helpless, say: "Mammy, this words later don''t say again." Let elder brother to deal with Yuxi, also really owe mammy think out.


    Mother GUI said anxiously, "princess, it''s not the time to be soft hearted! Four girls are ambitious. She can''t be willing to be trapped in the northwest. The northwest army didn''t send troops to capture Henan, Shanxi and other places. It''s not that Yunqing and the fourth girl didn''t want to. It''s that they don''t have that condition now. Once the conditions are ripe, the fourth aunt will definitely let Yunqing capture more cities. I can''t imagine what it would be like at that time. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Yuxi has no talent to manage heaven and earth, let alone the ability to stabilize the country. It''s their limit to occupy the northwest. It''s impossible to capture more cities. And now the most important thing to worry about is Yan Wushuang, not Yunqing and Yuxi. Huangzhou is less than two thousand miles away from the capital. Once Huangzhou City is broken, Yan''s unparalleled army will attack the capital. " Once the city is broken, Yan Wushuang is bound to make the capital a river of blood.


    "Princess, general Lin will certainly be able to keep the rebels out of Huangzhou," she said In fact, there was no bottom in her heart. She said this just to cheer herself up.


    Yuchen said quietly: "I hope so!"

 Chapter 686

    Two days after Yurong left, the government got the news.


    Ye said this to Qiu: "Niang, it''s strange for you to say this. How could you send the fifth uncle to Luoyang? Luoyang is not far from Ho City! " If Jiang Hongjin is put out to other places, ye will not pay attention to it. But when I went to Luoyang, I had to make ye think more about it.


    Qiushi didn''t worry, said: "no matter what attention these people are playing, it''s impossible to calculate Yuxi." Today''s Yuxi is no longer the one who was rubbed round and flattened four years ago.


    Ye nodded his head and said, "I just don''t know when the Duke will come back?" Ye is not stupid. They are safest when they know Han Jianming is outside. But when her husband was not around, and there was no adult man in the mansion, it was hard to avoid a lack of confidence. Also fortunately jade Chen helps lining, otherwise this day really fast can''t go down.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking when they heard the second lady Lu coming. Lu Er''s wife came to tell Lu Xiu a good news: "Xiuer, Jianye is not dead."


    Lu Xiu was both surprised and pleased, and asked, "mother, is what you said true? My husband is not dead? Is Fu Jun really not dead


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she asked, "what is really not dead? Does anyone else tell you that your son-in-law is not dead? "


    Lu Xiu wiped a tear, said: "it''s mother-in-law, mother-in-law said her husband must not die, outside is a rumor." After Lu Xiu got well, he took care of Qiu Shi. After two times, Lu Xiu knew that Qiu Shi was pretending to be ill. It was also at that time that Qiushi told Lu Xiu that it was impossible for Yuxi''s temperament to kill his brother. There were rumors outside. Although Lu Xiu didn''t believe this, there was a trace of hope in his heart.


    Lu Er Fu said: "don''t be happy too soon. The emperor already knows about it, but he doesn''t know how to punish the Han family! " She was happy that her son-in-law was alive, but the problem now was that he was in collusion with the rebels. In a fit of anger, it is possible for the emperor to cut off the Han family.


    Seeing Lu Xiu''s white face again, the second lady quickly said, "don''t worry too much. Your father told me that as long as the Korean public does not have an accident, the Korean family will not be in danger for the time being. " Although Han Jianming failed to recruit Yunqing to the northwest, Yunqing was willing to defend the northwest and did not continue to attack the city. This is also the credit of Han Jianming. If the emperor in this case will be the Han family, it will make other soldiers cold.


    Of course, the real situation is that the emperor wants to destroy Yan Wushuang first, so naturally he has to stabilize Yunqing. With Han Jianming in, cloud engine won''t change temporarily.


    Lu Xiu thought for a long time and said, "my husband is seriously injured now. I don''t trust him. Niang, I want to go to Yucheng to find my husband. " Instead of being worried in the capital, I don''t want to go to Yucheng to take care of my husband.


    Mrs. Lu quickly said, "I can''t go to Yucheng now, otherwise you and your children will die. Xiuer, take good care of your two children now. " Mrs. Lu now regrets that she married her daughter to Han Jianye. If her daughter did not marry Han Jianye, she would not have to suffer such suffering.


    Lu Xiu made up her mind this time and said, "Niang, I must go to Yucheng." If she didn''t have so many worries at the beginning, the family would be together now.


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, how can Lu Er''s wife not know Lu Xiu''s temperament, said: "don''t worry, even if you go to Yucheng, you can''t go now. Otherwise, you and your two children will die before you get out of the gate of the capital. "


    Lu Xiu is determined to go to Yucheng: "Niang, I will wait until September at most. By that time, I will definitely go to Yucheng."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "I''ll tell your father about this. Let your father do something about it." Children are all in debt. It''s never easy.


    It was also on this day that Yu Chunhao, Yu Xiang''s seventh grandson, who was sent to negotiate with Yan Wushuang, came back. Yu Chunhao has always been a dandy who likes to have fun and doesn''t do business and often doesn''t stay at home. In fact, Yu Chunhao''s ability and means are not inferior to those of other brothers. Dandy is just his performance. Otherwise, Yu Xiang would not be entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    Yu Chunhao said in a low voice: "grandfather, Yan Wushuang has agreed to our terms." Yu Xiang''s condition is that Yan Wushuang agrees to support his great grandson Zhou Yu. As for the present emperor, Yan Wushuang can handle it.


    But Master Yu was worried and said, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang goes back, what can we do? He has military power in his hand. If we go back, we can''t hold him down. " The so-called making Zhou Yu superior is just that people want to support a puppet.


    Yu Chunhao thinks that his uncle thinks too far: "uncle, will Yan Wushuang be trustworthy? Only now, Lin Fengyuan is not one of us. " If Lin Fengyuan doesn''t make an alliance with them, everything he says is empty.


    Yu Xiang said, "if you win over Lin Fengyuan, you can balance Yan Wushuang." Lin Fengyuan''s ability is not inferior to Yan''s. The only thing Lin Fengyuan lacks is resources and contacts.


    Yu Chunhao thinks this idea is very good, but Lin Fengyuan may not be willing to join them at home. It was also at this time that Yu Chunhao felt that although his family had great power, they had no military power. Once they started, they would fall into the disadvantage.


    Master Yu said with some worry: "Lin Fengyuan''s aunt is gone, and he has no brothers and sisters. Other people in the Lin family are not good to him. It''s useless to threaten him with Lin family people."


    In contrast to this is not unexpected, said: "Lin Fengyuan is an ambitious man, as long as give him enough benefits, he will certainly agree." It''s no use bullying, it''s just inducement.


    With these words, looking at Yu Chunhao, Yu Xiang said, "it''s still up to you." This kind of confidential matter can only be trusted by our own people.


    Yu Chunhao nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will persuade Lin Fengyuan." As long as Lin Fengyuan is ambitious, he won''t worry that he can''t be convinced.


    After talking about Liaodong, the three of them talked about the northwest. Master Yu said: "Dad, I''ve got the news that Yunqing asks Chu Shaoguang and Cui Mo to guard Yucheng temporarily, while Han is taking his two daughters to pick city."


    Hearing these two words, Yu Chunhao said, "grandfather, this Han family is too dangerous. We must get along with it quickly, or we will have endless troubles."


    Yu Xiang glanced at Yu Chunhao and said, "the northwest must be stable now, otherwise we can''t control the situation." Yu Xiang has fully realized the harm of Yuxi. But now the problem is that Han''s wings are abundant. He can''t kill Han at all. So far, he has miscalculated two things. One is that Han Yuxi not only won people''s support, but also encouraged Yunqing to revolt; The other is the sudden appearance of the unparalleled swallow.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t understand Yu Xiang''s difficulties. He said, "grandfather, even if you can''t kill Han now, the people of Han family can''t stay any longer." Yu Chunhao said that when the news of Han''s rebellion came back to the capital, the emperor should have killed all the Han family. That way, it would also have a deterrent effect.


    Yu Xiang didn''t let Yu Chunhao participate in government affairs. He just felt that Yu Chunhao was too impatient and unstable: "the Emperor didn''t exterminate the Han family. It''s not the Han family that exterminates the Han family. It''s because Han Jianming is still useful." If Han Jianming had no use, the emperor would have pinched the Han family.


    Yu Chunhao asked: "grandfather, what''s the use of Han Jianming? Let him persuade Yunqing to surrender, but the result is to get a compromise for Yunqing to become governor of Northwest China? I think he and cloud engine are in the same league. "


    Yu Xiang was very patient this time, and said: "Han Jianming made Yunqing the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. Do you see something strange inside?"


    Yu Chunhao said: "at that time, the northern captives came to attack. Yunqing didn''t want to be attacked on both sides, so he would use this tactic of delaying his troops. When the situation in Yucheng stabilized, he would certainly attack Henan."


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "Yunqing will not attack Henan. He really wants to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." Seeing the doubts on Chunhao''s face, Yu Xiang said: "the population in Northwest China is small. In recent years, many people have died due to wars and natural disasters. If Yunqing is going to attack Henan, there may be no soldiers to enlist in the future. " Nearly 300000 people died in Northwest China, which can''t be concealed from the prime minister.


    Yu Chunhao immediately understood: "Yunqing and Han want to let northwest recuperate? Grandfather, if that''s the case, I can''t agree to it. "


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "even if you know their purpose, you can''t refuse at that time. The Henan general and the Shanxi general have their own plans. It is impossible to wipe out the northwest army. " Since you can''t eliminate it, you can only agree to Yun Qing''s request, at least it looks good on the surface.


    Yu Chunhao is a little unwilling, but now he can''t think of a better solution.


    At this time, the outside guard was outside the door and said, "Mr. Xiang, the Northwest has sent an urgent message." Hurry means that this matter is very important, so the guard will know why Yu Xiang is talking and dare to interrupt.


    Before the collapse of Mount Tai, Yu Xiang, who had never changed his face, looked very ugly after reading the information sent by the Northwest: "Han is just a six grade official." This is very bad news for him, because it means that Han is involved in the northwest government affairs.


    Yu Xiang knows that Yun Qing is upright and upright. It''s impossible for him to rebel. But Han broke his understanding, Leng is said to move cloud engine rebellion. Not only Han''s talent is higher than he expected, but his influence on cloud engine is beyond his imagination. Now Han''s involvement in the Northwest''s government affairs is beyond his expectation.


    Yu Chunhao said in disbelief: "why, Han is a woman? How can she have the right to appoint or remove officials? "


    Yu Xiang said: "this is the right given by Yunqing." Now Yunqing is the king of the northwest. As long as he agrees, no one dares to disagree with what Han wants to do.


    Master Yu could not hold the meeting. He said, "Dad, are there any people around Han?" This Han family is too evil. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "No At the beginning, he didn''t put Han in his heart at all, so he didn''t put anyone around him. It''s also that Yu Xiang looks down on women. Even if Yu Xi is a smart man, Yu Xiang doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Yu Chunhao said: "now we can only hope for the emperor." Yunqing''s trust in this Han family is comparable to Tang Zhongzong''s trust in empress Wei. They are all the same. They have no principles, no bottom line, and let women do whatever they want.

 Chapter 687

    Yuxi opened the car curtain and looked up at the towering wall. His eyes fell on the two characters on the wall: "Lanzhou." After more than a month''s walk, I finally arrived at Lanzhou city. Another month''s walk will bring me to the city of pickaxe.


    Xu Wu saw a group of people coming out of the gate. He also knew the leader: "madam, Tan Tuo has brought people to welcome her." Tan Tuo got the news early and knew that Yuxi had come from Yucheng. These days he arranged people on the road, yesterday I got the news, calculate the next Yuchen to Lanzhou time.


    Tan Tuo will Lanzhou city number of officials are brought out to welcome Yuxi. Except for Tan Tuo, all the others were stopped by the guards. Tan Tuo said respectfully to Yuxi in the carriage: "madam, the lower official has arranged a courtyard for her. Please move." Yuxi''s status is not the same as before. In Northwest China, Yuxi is really under one person and over ten thousand. More importantly, his future is all tied to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is going to rest in Lanzhou for a few days. After half a month, he has to let the two children have a good rest. Yuxi lightly said: "you lead the way!" Don''t look at people, just listen to the voice, let people think Yuxi is a cool temperament. Of course, no matter how cool the officials in Lanzhou city are, there is no disrespect. Because of his disrespect to Han, Linzhou Prefecture magistrate was dismissed as a senior general. They don''t want to repeat Yao guangzhang''s mistake and lose their black hat for such a trifle.


    Into Lanzhou City, jujube would not like to stay in the carriage, always want to climb up the window to see outside. Yuxi had no choice but to open the window of the carriage and let jujube see enough. However, the street has obviously been cleaned by Tan Tuo. At this time, there is no pedestrian outside.


    Today is different from the past. Yuxi''s status is completely different from before. In terms of security, Tan Tuo naturally needs to be cautious.


    Tan Tuo arranged Yuxi to live in the former residence of the governor of Gansu Province. It''s a big house with six yards, enough to accommodate them.


    The main courtyard has already sent people to clean and recuperate, and Yuxi moves in directly. After settling jujube and Liu Er, Yuxi changed his clothes and went to see Tan Tuo. But I haven''t seen him for four months. Yuxi thinks that Tan Tuo is much more energetic than before.


    When Tan Tuo enters the room, he looks up at Yuxi. See Yuxi wearing a water red spring shirt, skin like snow, pink lips, look excellent. Tan Tuo is not at ease when he sees Yuxi like this. But he knows that Yuxi almost died in dystocia at the end of last year, and now he has been on the road for more than a month. He looks so good, which is abnormal.


    This meeting, Tan Tuo also ignored taboo, said: "madam, I brought Dr. Tang here, I don''t know if madam and the girl are useful?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "if you have a heart, let him go and have a look at jujube and Liu er." Jujube is full of vitality, and you don''t need to see a doctor. But Liu Er these two days some wane, let jade Xi some worry, ask the doctor to see, also can let his heart.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no objection.


    Yuxi asked: "this period of time, but also used to?" It''s a triple jump from a magistrate to a governor! Ordinary people can''t carry it.


    Tan Tuo bent over Yu Xi and said, "thank you for your kindness. I was not used to it at the beginning, but now I have started it. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "tell me about the biggest problem now?" Well, needless to say, she heard and saw all the way.


    Tan Tuo said: "madam, the biggest problem now is that the bank is empty, and there are too few talents to use." No money, no people, no hands, no feet. Fortunately, the people who are promoted are very capable, and there are many things to do, and there are no complaints. It''s not that Tan Tuo is poor, but that there is no money in the place. Although Yunqing collected a lot of money, it didn''t leave it to the local government. He transported it to the pickaxe city. Lanzhou city can maintain stability, improved seeds can be sown in time, which has half of the credit of Tan Tuo.


    Yunqing came from the general''s home and fought with soldiers all the year round. Therefore, he has always been worried about the days when the soldiers were in distress, and the soldiers died in the battlefield without good weapons. So when Yunqing had money, the first thing he thought of was to replace the equipment for the officers and soldiers, as well as to issue pensions.


    Yuxi is just because he understands Yunqing''s mentality, so he doesn''t vigorously refute Yunqing''s actions, but just puts forward some pertinent opinions. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I got 120000 taels of gold from Linzhou city a few days ago. I''ll give it to you." One million and two hundred thousand taels of silver, only for local use, as long as there is no natural disaster, will be enough for several months.


    Tan Tuo was overjoyed and said, "thank you, madam." There are many places in Gansu where money is needed, but now we have to ask Yuan Ying for it. In Yuan Ying''s eyes, most of the officials are corrupt officials. Every time Tan Tuo asks him for money, he makes a mockery of it. In the end, even if he gives it, he has to make a big discount on the original basis, which makes Tan Tuo miserable. It''s also that Tan Tuo is dedicated to serving the people, and he knows that Yuan Ying''s staring at people is just a temporary way to deal with government affairs, otherwise he would not have been able to handle it.


    Yuxi said: "I used to hear my elder brother say that the official administration of the imperial court is corrupt. The officials in the imperial court only know how to form cliques for personal gain, and the officials on the ground are corrupt and corrupt. Tan Tuo, I don''t want this to happen in Northwest China. "


    Tan Tuo said frankly: "madam, I can''t guarantee others, but I will never do such a thing." If he had such a mind, he would not have no money left and live on his salary.


    Yuxi believed in Tan Tuo, and what he said just now was to beat him: "all wastes in the northwest need to be renewed, so every penny has to be spent on the blade, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Tan Tuo. "I''m sure I''ll make good use of every cent." Few people know about the fact that Yuxi collected 120000 taels of gold in Linzhou.


    After a pause, Tan Tuo said, "madam, I have an idea. There are too many people in the officialdom, so we should simplify and reduce the expenses. "


    Yuxi is very interested in this, now the financial situation is tight, it is necessary to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Open source, Yuxi has not thought of a good way for the time being, but it is necessary to cut expenditure. Yuxi asked, "why do you have this idea? Tell me carefully."


    Tan Tuo also weighed it in his heart for a long time before he said: "madam, only in Shaanxi and Gansu, there is no need for governors and ministers. It is enough to set up only one magistrate in Lanzhou. In the future, several prefectures in Gansu can be directly taken over by officials of Ho City."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it." Whether or not to remove the governor of Gansu and the chief minister and other posts, this matter must be discussed with Yunqing.


    Tan Tuo also didn''t show disappointed look, what he said is not a small matter, if Yuxi promised him on the spot, he would be worried. Tan Tuo said: "madam, I heard that there are still conscription in Ho City. Now there are more than 200000 soldiers. I''m very worried that I can''t support so many soldiers with the tax in the northwest. What''s more, when the strong labor force has gone to serve as soldiers, there will be fewer people opening up wasteland for farming. " What Tan Tuo means is that we can''t recruit any more. It will put a heavy burden on the common people, which is not conducive to long-term development


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "conscription is a must. If there are not enough people and horses, then the imperial court will attack us, and we will have no one to stop us." If we don''t fight now, we have to recruit soldiers for training. Otherwise, we will suffer a great loss if we wait for the war to start.


    Tan Tuo was very worried and said, "madam, without enough strong labor force, not only agriculture can''t develop, but also the population can''t increase." All the young and middle-aged people have gone to serve in the army. The children who come from nowhere can''t develop in ten years.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, I will solve it." Yuxi thought about this before. Many parts of the northwest are desolate, and it is just right for them to set up wasteland to supply these troops. However, this matter has to be discussed with Yunqing, so Yuxi doesn''t talk to tan Tuo for the time being.


    Tan Tuo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "my wife has a good idea, so I can rest assured." It''s so easy to talk with your wife. No matter what you say, your wife knows. Unlike Yun Qing and Yuan Ying, when they talk about government affairs, they have to explain for a long time. The people who explained this did not complain, but the people who listened were impatient. Once Yuan Ying was annoyed and said that he was chirping. Well, it''s all tears!


    Yuxi doesn''t know the tangle in Tan Tuo''s heart. He tells Tan Tuo one thing: "there are many prisoners in every place. I think it''s better for them to open up wasteland than to keep them in prison for them to eat and drink. Do you think my idea is feasible? "


    Tan Tuo was surprised and said, "madam, this idea is very good. In prison, there are tens of thousands of people in the whole northwest. After a year, we can reclaim a lot of land and increase our income. " All these fields are owned by the public.


    With a smile in his mouth, Yuxi said, "do you think it''s good? I''ll talk to the general when I get to Ho City. " Last time, the couple only met for half a day, so they were in a hurry and didn''t have time to say a lot of things.


    Speaking of the prisoners, Tan Tuo thought of Xu Chong and said, "madam, Xu Chong has been beheaded." The impact of wartime escape is particularly bad. When Yunqing knows about it, he directly orders to kill it.


    Yuxi felt that people like Xu Chong were worthy of death: "xinpingcheng was not in chaos at that time, and it was thanks to Fu Mingming. What do you think of this person? Can I use it? " Because of scruples, Yuxi hesitated to use fu Mingming.


    Tan Tuo hesitated for a long time and said, "Fu Mingming is capable and practical. He has a good heart, but his family is in Fengtian." Fu Mingming is different from him. His parents are dead, and he has no brothers or sisters. He has only his wife and children, and they are all with him. It was also because he had no worries that he was able to follow him wholeheartedly. But Fu Ming Ming''s family is under the control of the imperial court. If the people of the imperial court bully him with his family, Fu Ming Ming will compromise to work for the imperial court. If Fu Ming Ming is reused, there will be endless troubles.


    Yuxi had to put this idea down and said with a smile, "the 120000 taels of gold I gave you came from the Zhou family, the richest man in Linzhou. There are still seven children in their family, so you can settle them down! " If you get other people''s money, you have to keep your word. But Yuxi didn''t plan to take them all the time. The Zhou family is broken by Yunqing. Who knows if these children will hate each other.


    Tan Tuo was dumbfounded and said, "I will arrange those children properly." It''s a piece of cake to put in a few children.

 Chapter 688

    Yuxi took Tan Tuo''s essay seriously, and didn''t even know that mother Quan came in. Full mammy slightly sighed a breath, toward jade Xi said: "madam, the water is coming."


    Yuxi looks at the pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum floating in the cup and drinks it dry. Put the cup on the next table, Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, I always thought I knew a lot. Now I know I''m a frog in the well."


    Mother Quan was not surprised. She said, "there is no limit to learning." After saying this, he glanced at the thick book on the table. The words were all handwritten, not printed: "madam, what are you looking at?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it records what happened to governor Tan since he became an official. I saw it and benefited a lot. " Tan Tuo wrote down all the things he had met since he became an official, and then wrote down his solutions.


    "It''s really worth seeing," she said with a smile Yuxi has rich theoretical knowledge, but no practical experience. Of course, cloud engine doesn''t either. Now the husband and wife are crossing the river by feeling the stone. Because of this, Yuxi is very cautious. He is afraid that he will make a wrong decision and harm the people below.


    Licorice came in and said, "madam, Mrs. Tan asked to see madam." Since arriving in Lanzhou city yesterday, Yuxi has received a lot of worship posts. Except for Mrs. Tan''s, other Yuxi have been rejected. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, Tan Tuo''s face must be given.


    Yuxi sees that Mrs. Tan is followed by a young girl. The girl looks like Mrs. tan. You don''t have to ask to know that this is Mrs. Tan''s daughter, Tan Chongqin.


    Looking at Tan Chongqin''s melancholy between eyebrows, Yuxi sighs. Tan Chongqin was born with her in the same year, but in front of her, Tan Chongqin said that no one doubted that she was four or five years older than her.


    Mrs. Tan gave Yuxi a gift. Yuxi didn''t give way because she was young. She can afford the gift of Mrs. Tan in her present position.


    Yuxi asked them to sit down and said with a smile, "Mrs. Tan, now she looks much better than before." The last time I saw Mrs. Tan, it was a bitter look on her face. Now Mrs. Tan has a look of sadness in her brow, but her face is ruddy and she seems to have a good life.


    Mrs. Tan said with a smile, "thank you for your blessing. Now we have a cook who is good at Beijing cuisine. " The food is right, the taste is delicious, the body is naturally good.


    Tan Chongqin didn''t take the initiative to open her mouth when she sat down. She didn''t take the initiative to open her mouth except for Yuxi''s question and answer. As for Mrs. Tan, she is not good at chatting.


    Yuxi in order not to be cold, can only find their own topic. Socializing with Mrs. Tan''s mother and daughter is more difficult than letting her deal with government affairs.


    Just then, red bean said back: "madam, Mr. Xu has something to ask to see madam."


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said with an apologetic face: "Mrs. Tan, Miss Tan, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with, so I can''t entertain you¡°


    Mrs. Tan said with a smile, "we should be interrupting. I''ve been out for a long time, and we have to go back, otherwise my master should be worried. "


    Politely, Yuxi let the mother-in-law send the mother and daughter away.


    After leaving, Yuxi rubbed Rou''s temple and said, "I''ll always tell Mrs. tan. If I do this every time, I''ll have a headache!"


    Licorice asked Yuxi strangely: "madam, Miss Tan is not the eldest daughter of Mr. tan. Mr. Tan is now the governor. Why is Miss Tan still full of sadness? "


    Yuxi said: "worry about marriage!" Tan Qin is also unlucky. When he was in Xinping City, Tan Tuo was given a relative, who was the second son of a family. The result did not expect that less than two months after the engagement, the man had an accident. Although I didn''t marry in the past, I had to stay for a year when I was no longer married, so I have been delayed until now. Tan Chongqin is now 20 years old. He is still unmarried. He must be worried about his future.


    Licorice shut up.


    After getting into the carriage, Tan Chongqin looked depressed and asked, "mother, I remember you said that Mrs. Yun was my age? Is that true? "


    Mrs. Tan nodded and said, "it''s true. Well, Mrs. Yun has two children. But it looks like it''s unmarried. " Mrs. Tan, this is a bit exaggerated. Two children''s mother, where there are 16 or 17-year-old girl as delicate. But compared with playing the piano, it''s really much better.


    Hearing this, Tan couldn''t help touching his face. He sighed in his heart. Appearance is born, and envy is not to come.


    Mrs. Tan looked gloomy and said, "don''t worry, qin''er. I''ll let your father find you a satisfactory husband." Her husband was too busy to manage her daughter''s marriage, but her husband didn''t agree, which made her worry so much that her intestines were tied.


    Tan Chongqin''s face was bitter, his head bowed and he didn''t speak.


    It rained for two days and the weather dropped. Liu Er caught the cold and started to burn. This jade Xi anxious get angry, Liu er''s body is too bad, a minor illness can want her life.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, the second girl will be OK." Now, Liu Er is a little worse than her normal peers, but she can''t say that she can''t afford to be ill all her life.


    Is feeding medicine to Liu Er, licorice came over and said: "madam, Mr. Tan asked to see you." These days, Tan Tuo will come to give Yuxi something.


    Yuxi said, "if there''s anything wrong, let him come back in the afternoon." Liu er''s illness is not good, and she is not in the mood to deal with other things.


    Mother Quan pressed Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Tan is looking for you. There must be something to discuss. Liu''er will be taken care of by mother LAN and me. It will be fine. " Don''t be spontaneous in doing things.


    Yuxi looked at the medicine in his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s not an important thing. It doesn''t matter if it''s a day or two late." She is not so much dealing with affairs as learning from Tan Tuo how to deal with them.


    Jujube sick, take medicine. But Liu Er is not the same, took the medicine to return the fever, but in the evening he had a fever again.


    Over and over again, liu''er didn''t look energetic at all, and her face was sallow. Yuxi said with fear: "mother LAN. When will it be complete? "


    Blue mother said: "madam, don''t worry, this child is sick like this. But we''ve taken good care of her. She''ll be fine soon. " These three days, Yuxi, mother Quan and mother LAN take turns to take care of liu''er. If Yuxi had been alone, he would have been tired.


    Yuxi is very guilty, what children are sick like this, jujube sick as long as a good medicine, not repeated: "it''s all my fault."


    Blue mother how can''t hear the meaning of this, persuade a way: "madam, two girls will be OK, you don''t sad.". Don''t talk about children, adults will often get sick. Don''t think about it At the beginning of the matter, although the wife is not very cautious, who can think that the people behind the scenes will be so vicious, even the second uncle has taken advantage of it.


    The news of Liu er''s illness will be known to cloud engine in three days. Cloud engine himself can''t leave, can only send doctor he to Lanzhou city.


    Feng Dajun felt that there was no need to toss about like this. He said, "general, it will take half a month to get to Lanzhou city. When doctor he arrives, liu''er will be fine."


    Yun Qing said with some guilt: "when Liu ER was born, she only slapped her hands and suffered a lot when she was only a few months old. This time I''m sick, even if I get better, I''ll have to suffer a lot. " Yunqing has a kind of guilt for liu''er. It''s his inability to be a father. He can''t protect Yuxi well. That''s why liu''er suffers at such a big age.


    Feng Dajun weighed it in his heart and said, "general, they all say that tiger father has no dog daughter. I believe Liu Er will grow up healthily." From Yucheng to Lanzhou City for more than a month, liu''er is all right, where can''t keep it!


    Cloud engine says: "this is certain." Although Liu Er is thinner than her full-term child, she is well fed. Yunqing is not worried that she will not be able to support her now.


    Skipping this topic, Feng Dajun asked Yunqing a question: "general, are you really going to hand over the northwest affairs to your wife?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "just let my wife deal with the daily affairs in Northwest China. I have to control the major events!" Seeing the appearance of Feng''s army''s hesitation, Yun Qing said, "if you have any words, just say it. There''s no need to do this situation."


    Feng Dajun said: "general, general, this is no joke. My wife has never been in touch with government affairs. Now you ask her to deal with the government affairs in the northwest, and then there will be no chaos. "


    Yun Qing glanced at Feng Dajun and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Madam is better at dealing with these things than me."


    Feng Dajun felt incredible and asked, "general, did I hear you right? How could my wife have been in touch with government affairs for a long time? When is it? "


    Yun Qing didn''t hide any more when he arrived at this meeting: "when his wife was very young, he would explain the affairs of the court to her. In the northwest, I will discuss many things with my wife. "


    Feng Dajun asked after a while: "why does the Korean Duke let his wife contact government affairs?" This rich girl didn''t learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How could she still learn chess? It''s incredible.


    Cloud engine also feel very magical, said: "is the wife interested in these things, and the Korean public is very doting on her, also agreed to her this request." As for saying that Yuxi was familiar with classics and history, there was no need to tell Feng Dajun.


    Remembering what he had heard, Feng Dajun said, "general, I heard that my wife has read a lot of poems and books, can write and draw, and few people can match her in embroidery skills, even in government affairs. General, what else do you think Madame won''t do? You can''t fight, can you? "


    Cloud Qing mouth up, said: "the wife is familiar with the classics, Sun Tzu''s art of war, she can recite." Of course, reading military books well does not mean that there will be war.


    Feng Dajun was too surprised to speak.

 Chapter 689

    Liu er''s fever lasted for four days before it finally subsided. This disease, let Liu Er very hard to raise out of this meat, all gone. And Yuxi, also lost a small circle.


    Mother Quan brought a bowl of pork tripe and chicken soup and said, "madam, have some!" Yuxi not only drinks pickled meat Ganoderma lucidum, but also drinks nourishing soup three times a day when he lives here. However, he doesn''t eat medicated food.


    Yuxi will finish a small bowl of pork tripe chicken soup, put down the bowl and said: "wait for Liu Er to recover, and then it''s not too late." I''d rather be late than take risks.


    Mother Quan naturally had no objection to this: "you should have a good rest these two days, and let go of the outside in advance. Two days later, the day will not collapse. " When the sky collapsed, there was also a cloud engine, which could not hit Yuxi''s head.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "I''m really tired these days. I have to have a good rest." This time, Yuxi kept his word and had a rest for three days. He didn''t care about anything outside.


    Xu Wu handed Yunqing''s letter to Yuxi and said, "madam, the general knows that Liu Er is ill and is very worried." Not to mention that Yunqing is worried, he is on fire these days.


    Yuxi received the letter, looked at the long circle of liaopao in the corner of Xu Wu''s mouth, and asked, "I didn''t let white mother boil the yam and Sydney Soup for you two days ago. Why are you still so angry?" When Liu Er is ill, she doesn''t care about Xu Wu and others. The child is well, looking at Xu Wu on fire, she ordered Xu Wu to make the soup for the fire.


    Xu Wu was a little embarrassed and said, "yesterday I ate roast mutton and got angry again." The effect of those soups is very useful. Just yesterday, I didn''t hold back for a while, and it turned out to be a tragedy.


    Yuxi laughed for a while and said, "let mother Bai boil the clear soup for you. But don''t eat anything that''s inflamed these days. "


    Xu Wu nodded.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi heard the servant girl say that Tan Tuo had come. Seeing Yuxi, Tan Tuo said with a smile: "madam, the 120000 taels of silver has arrived. I sent it to the bank myself." This thing was originally to be transported to Ho City, but now it''s his.


    Yuxi asked: "the general agreed to let the prisoners go to reclaim wasteland?"


    Tan Tuo was not very happy and said, "madam, the northwest often suffers from drought. Although we encourage the reclamation of land, we still don''t have enough food in case of natural disasters." No matter how much land is reclaimed, it''s useless to encounter natural disasters.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have asked people to look for potato. At that time, if the potato can be planted in the northwest, even in case of famine, we won''t worry that the people will be hungry. "


    Tan Tuo asked: "madam, what is potato?"


    Yuxi briefly introduced the characteristics of potato, and then said: "potato is drought resistant, and the yield is relatively high, one mu of land can produce 14500 Jin." When a good acre of land meets a good harvest, it can only harvest 600 or 700 Jin of wheat. The harvest of this potato is twice that of wheat.


    Tan Tuo was pleasantly surprised, but he still knew how to handle it. He asked, "madam, when can I get the seeds?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the person sent should be on the way back. In addition, I sent a group of people to Fujian to buy it. " If you buy more, you''ll get more seeds. Yuxi only hopes that this thing can be planted in the northwest. That would solve the big problem.


    After talking about business, Tan Tuo said a private matter to Yu Xi: "madam, I want to ask you to be a matchmaker. I don''t know if you can?"


    Yuxi is not stupid, let her matchmaker must be her side. Yuxi pretended not to know to ask: "do not know who is lucky, into the eyes of Mr. tan?"


    Tan Tuo falls in love with Xu Wu. Xu Wuchang has the spirit and the official body. The most important thing is that he is only responsible for protecting Yuxi''s safety and does not have to go to the battlefield.


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile: "marriage matters pay attention to you please me, wait for me to ask Xu Wu back to you."


    Yuxi is not a muddler either. When Tan Tuo leaves, he calls Xu Wu over: "Mr. Tan has a crush on you. He wants to marry his daughter to you. What do you think?"


    Xu Wu pondered for a moment and nodded his head.


    Yuxi depressed, said: "marriage is not a joke, can not be so hasty." Yunqing treats Xu Wudang as a brotherhood. She must be careful about Xu Wu''s marriage. And this marriage, Yuxi feel not match. It''s not that Tan Chongqin has retired twice and is not worthy of Xu Wu. It''s that Mrs. Tan brought up Tan Chongqin. It''s said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Many places of Tan Chongqin are influenced by Mrs. tan. Don''t say social intercourse is not good, only Tan Chongqin to his this guest a face of sadness let Yuxi not satisfied. It''s impolite to visit others with a bitter face.


    With Tan Chongqin''s temperament, the couple quarreled and had a conflict, so they couldn''t cry with her at that time. In addition, she is ready to reuse Tan tuode. If the relationship between husband and wife is not good, it will be a big trouble for Weng''s son-in-law to look up and not look down in her residence.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, didn''t Mrs. Tan bring Miss Tan to see you the other day? I met Miss Tan at that time. " Xu Wu actually forgot what Tan Chongqin looked like.


    Yuxi said: "Xuwu, this marriage is a lifetime thing."


    Yuxi knows the details of the tan family. And those information are from Xu Wu hands, he naturally clear: "madam, as far as I know, Miss Tan is a filial and capable, I think very good."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "Xu Wu, when I get to pick City, I''ll find you a girl who has both talent and appearance and can take care of family affairs."


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "madam, I love you so much. How can a girl with both talent and appearance marry me?"


    Yuxi said: "Xu Wu, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I said you can do it. What I didn''t choose before is that Yucheng is too remote and there are few girls. When you go to the pick City, you can choose a wide range. I''m sure you''ll find something you''re satisfied with. " After a pause, Yuxi added: "however, the family background may not be as good as Miss Tan."


    Xu Wu hesitated.


    Yuxi said: "this matter, you seriously consider it!" She felt that the marriage was not proper, but if Xu Wu insisted, she would not stop her.


    After getting along for a long time, Xu Wu knew something about Yu Xi, and asked, "what''s wrong with this marriage, madam, just say it?" Xu Wu thinks that as long as the girl is gentle and considerate and can manage the housework, it doesn''t matter about her family background and appearance.


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush any more and said, "Miss Tan has a lot to do. She needs a husband who has a good heart and can tolerate her. I don''t think you can Yuxi is very clear about his shortcomings. He is not only suspicious, but also thinks too much sometimes. He can''t help it. It''s all the shadow left by his previous experience. But she is very lucky, married a broad-minded, especially able to accommodate her man, so will lead such a happy life. Xu Wu may not be so tolerant.


    Xu Wu didn''t quite understand and said, "what is a good nature of mind that can tolerate her?" Xu Wu''s idea is to marry a wife who can help him take care of the housework and have a few children. Of course, it''s not necessary to be rowdy.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "well, if you marry Miss Tan, you have to have enough patience to help her eliminate the shadow of the past if you want to be affectionate with her husband and wife." Yuxi and Yunqing love each other. Naturally, they also hope that Xu Wu and his wife and Meimei can live a life of mutual respect instead of marrying a woman who has children and does housework.


    After saying this for a long time, Xu Wu finally understood what Yuxi meant: "madam, let me think about it!" For the feelings of Yuxi and Yunqing, he is also envious.


    After thinking about it all night, Xu Wu looked for Yuxi and said, "madam, please help me go back to Mr. tan." He still wants to find a gentle and considerate wife, but Tan Chongqin can''t meet his requirements.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head: "then I''ll go back for you." If a man is not satisfied with a woman, he can marry a concubine. If a woman is married wrong, she will fall into the bitter water all her life.


    Tan Tuo knew that Xu Wu refused. It was bitter. He was afraid that Xu Wu knew his daughter''s reputation, so he refused.


    Seeing this, Yu Xi said with relief, "there are many talented people in Ho City. Miss Tan is not old enough to choose a good son-in-law."


    This is good news for Tan Tuo, which means that Yuxi will let him go to Ho City: "thank you, madam." Yuxi is helping him.


    Yuxi nodded, handed Tan Tuo a few pieces of paper, said: "Mr. Tan, here are some beauty recipes, you will give this to Miss Tan!" The biggest problem for Tan Chongqin now is not that it is difficult to get married, but that she has to adjust her mind. If you always look sad, it''s not good to get married.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "mother Quan is very good at conditioning women''s body. If you don''t dislike it, you can ask mother Quan to help Miss Tan take care of her body. "


    Tan Tuo is very grateful, said: "let the madam bother."


    Mother Quan went to Tan''s house and came back in the afternoon. After coming back to bathe, I went to see Yuxi: "madam, Miss Tan''s foundation is very weak, and the palace is cold. Plus, she is depressed in the heart. It will take a year or two for her to recuperate well."


    Yu Xi is very surprised, ask a way: "so serious?" She lost half her life in dystocia, and mother Quan only said that she could recover after three years of recuperation. Miss Tan has to recuperate for two years, which shows the seriousness of the problem


    Mother Quan said to Yuxi, "madam, I''ll tell Mrs. Tan about Miss Tan. Mrs. Tan immediately burst into tears and begged me to cure Miss Tan. Miss Tan also knew about her health and immediately fainted. " Being a mother is strong. It''s counter productive to put this on Mrs. tan.


    Yuxi had studied pharmacology, but he didn''t know that if the patient didn''t relax, even if there was a panacea, he couldn''t be cured. Yuxi said, "just try your best. If it''s not good, no wonder we are No one can help with this kind of thing. We have to rely on ourselves.

 Chapter 690

    Yuxi arrived at the end of April.


    At the gate of the wheat city, Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "I''m afraid I can''t get to the pick city until the end of May." For the sake of zaozao and liuer''s health, they have to stop and rest for two or three days at every place, which naturally delays their time.


    On the night of arriving at Mai Cheng, Yang Duoming brought Fu Qingluo to meet him.


    Xu Wu''s eyes stayed on Fu Qingluo for two more seconds, and then he said, "come in with me!" At the beginning, Fu Qingluo was the focus wherever she went. It''s only been a year. It''s still the same appearance. It''s just that the momentum of publicity is no longer there. It''s become an ordinary woman.


    Yuxi looked at Fu Qingluo and saw that her stomach was flat. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask.


    Fu Qingluo gave Yu Xixing a gift and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a year. My wife is still so radiant."


    Yuxi was wearing a blue and white shirt, with a thin waist. She wore a flowing bun, a jade hairpin on her head, and a pair of red and emerald drop earrings on her ears. Her simple dress set off a more pleasant temperament.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a year no see, you still speak so well." If you want to know where Fu Qingluo used to talk, it''s good not to choke people.


    Yang Duoming sued Yuxi and said, "Qingluo gave birth prematurely. I couldn''t leave at that time. Otherwise, I''ll go to Lanzhou city to see my wife. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "there''s no need to be so polite. Qingluo''s body is the most important. You should accompany her. " It''s the same when there''s news for others to send.


    Yang Duoming looked at Xu Wu, and then said to Yu Xi, "madam, I''ve got a piece of news these two days, but it can''t be verified by my ability."


    Yuxi said, "what''s the news? Tell me about it? "


    Yang Duoming said, "I got a news two days ago that Ji Laogou has a gold mine in Yongzhou." Gold mine, if you can find it, it''s a great achievement.


    Xu Wu had forgotten the propriety of the meeting. Before Yuxi could speak, he quickly asked, "where is the gold mine in Yongzhou?" If there were gold, the general would not worry about money.


    Yang Duoming said: "I only know that in Yongzhou, I don''t know exactly where. I think the miners have been killed by Ji Xuan. "


    Yuxi asked calmly, "are you sure?" Before the gold mine was found, it was all flowers in the water mirror, nothing to be excited about.


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "sure, that person told me when he knew I was working for his wife." Not everyone can mine this gold mine. If you can''t mine it, you''re looking for death.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when we get to Yongzhou, let''s have a good look. As long as the news is true, it will be found out. " In Yongzhou, it''s easy to find the direction.


    Xu Wu looks at Yu Xi so calm appearance, some feel ashamed, feel oneself is really make a fuss. Xu Wu said, "madam, I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the gold mine is really in Yongzhou. If you want to look for this, you can only look it up in secret. It''s not suitable for too many people to know about it. "


    Fu Qingluo was puzzled and said, "in the past, we had to hide the fact that we were mining gold. That''s because we were afraid of being punished by the imperial court. Now why do we have to look for it secretly?" Now Yunqing is in charge of the northwest. There''s no need to search secretly if you want to dig for gold.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s well known that we''ll lose money by then." It''s the hard truth to make a fortune with dull voice, so what should we do with high profile.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "you are too careful."


    Yuxi is not angry, just said: "careful gallop ten thousand years boat." If the news of their discovery of the gold mine spreads, it will certainly make people envious. If we join forces to attack them, the gold mine will become a life threatening talisman.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s point of view, but she also knows her identity and doesn''t dare to argue with Yuxi again: "madam, is my brother OK now?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s nothing serious. As long as you have a good rest for two or three months, you can recover." After a pause, Yuxi asked Fu Qingluo, "where''s your child? How''s it going, but how''s it going? "


    Fu Qingluo, with a gloomy face, said: "when she was pregnant, she didn''t have a good fetus. The fetus was unstable. As a result, the child was not angry at birth."


    Yuxi comforted: "you are still young, there will be children."


    Xu Wu put in a word beside him and said, "qige''er, the son of general Fu, is gone." The brother and sister both suffered from the loss of their children, and they were in the same boat.


    Fu Qingluo knows that Chen has a son and the child is not in good health, but she doesn''t know that qige''er is gone. Fu Qingluo asked Yuxi quickly: "how did qige''er not have it?"


    Yuxi to this matter know also calculate clear: "Chen''s to the child random medication, the result of excessive dosage to the child''s life." Yuxi was listening to Yunqing say this, speechless to the extreme. Chen''s death, the result is to pay the price of his son.


    Fu Qingluo said incredulously: "how can it be? My sister-in-law is looking forward to the stars and the moon. She is sure that she can''t treat her baby well. How can she give her child drugs indiscriminately? Ma''am, is there anything in it? "


    Yuxi said, "nothing. The general gave your elder brother a panacea. When your sister-in-law saw that your elder brother was in good health after taking it, she took it to qige''er. The child was too young and weak, and the medicine was too strong. After taking the medicine, he vomited blood and died. "


    Fu Qingluo said, "what happened to my sister-in-law?" Although CHIGO is her nephew, she has never met CHIGO, so she has no feelings. But after ten years with Chen and his sister-in-law, I still have a deep feeling.


    Yuxi looks strange. Seeing Fu Qingluo''s appearance, she knows that she doesn''t know that Chen has taken advantage of her: "the child is gone. He''s not in good spirits, but he''s not in danger." Yuxi really didn''t want to talk too much about Chen. Chen''s illness confused, that is also her fault.


    Fu Qingluo was worried and said, "madam, I want to go back to Yucheng with Duoming." Not only worried about Chen, but also worried about Fu Tianlei.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Yang Duoming said No: "Qingluo, now we can''t go back to Yucheng. You are so weak, how can you travel long distances. "


    Yuxi is not ready to let Yang Duoming go to Yucheng. There are so many things to do, and the lack of one person who has to be used adds a burden: "you can go to hocheng with me!"


    Yang Duoming was surprised and said, "madam, my identity is not suitable to appear in front of the public." The less people know about Ming Pao, the better.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just let you be responsible for collecting more information, didn''t say don''t let people appear in front of everyone." Yang Duoming is known by so many people. It''s dangerous to put it in the dark. If you don''t put it directly on the surface, you can manage the things on the table.

 Chapter 691

    "General, be careful..." when Qiu Wanshan heard this, he bowed his head to his horse. Just lowered his head, a sharp arrow flew over his head and hit a bodyguard nearby.


    Qiu Wanshan''s subordinates said, "general, let''s withdraw." After playing for more than two months, I still couldn''t get any advantage from Lin Fengyuan.


    This battle ended with Qiu Wanshan''s retreat.


    Back in the inner city, Gu Jiu said, "we haven''t got enough food. We can last ten days at most." Gu Jiu''s heart was very depressed. They fought hard to block the rebels here, but the emperor and the officials didn''t even give them enough food.


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t speak. He was wandering outside.


    Gu jiula returned to Lin Fengyuan''s thoughts and said, "general, such a court is not worth our lives." Even if you don''t take refuge in Yan Wushuang, you can''t work for the dog emperor any more.


    With a smile, Lin Fengyuan said, "when you were emperor, didn''t you get the food in time? That''s someone doing something in the middle. Well, give Yu seven a letter and ask him to come to see me in the evening. "


    Gu Jiu heard the meaning of this, said: "the general''s meaning is that food and grass did not arrive in time, is in the home troublemaker?"


    Lin Fengyuan with a faint smile, the smile is full of irony: "if you don''t do this, how can you force me to submit? Just don''t know what''s going on between Yu Jia and Yan Wushuang? " Yan Wushuang is not a good friend, nor is he good at home. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough strength now. Otherwise, he will learn from cloud engine and fight back directly.


    Yu Chunhao has been in Huangzhou City for three days. Because his identity can''t be aboveboard, he asked someone to see Lin Fengyuan. Lin Fengyuan is not anxious to see him, because he knows that Lin Fengyuan will always see him.


    In the evening, Yu Chunhao enters Lin Fengyuan''s house. When he walked in, he saw a man making tea. Chun Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that general Lin was good at tea ceremony?"


    Lin Fengyuan''s mother is very beautiful, otherwise she would not let Ding Guogong take over the house. Lin Fengyuan looks like his mother six times. Sitting there making tea and blocking the flowing water is also a pleasant thing.


    When he filled the two teacups, Lin Fengyuan put down the teapot and asked, "are you doing the work of food and grass?" Although there are doubts in my heart, I still have to ask them face to face.


    Yu Qi naturally refused to admit: "it should be that something happened on the way to delay."


    Lin Feng took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "what do you want me to do? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. " Yu Qi came to see him behind his back just to talk about some shady things with him.


    Yu Qi said: "the rebels are unstoppable. The war can''t be settled in a short time. Now the Treasury is empty, and the imperial court can''t support it. It doesn''t have so much money to spend..." seeing that Lin Fengyuan is just dedicated to tea, Yu Qi gritted his teeth and said: "we want to send someone to have peace talks with Yan Wushuang."


    Putting down the cup, Lin Fengyuan raised his head and said, "peace talks? I''m afraid it''s already settled. I''m the only one who stands in the way! " Yan Wushuang said that the emperor was a sinner of treason. In this case, the emperor would rather die than make peace with him. Therefore, Yu Qi did not dare to see him openly.


    Yu Qi felt that Lin Fengyuan had a deep heart and said¡° We are also for the benefit of the people. If we continue to fight like this, more people will die in vain. "


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t even look at Yu Qi: "I admire you literati. When you become a whore, you still want to build a memorial archway. But where in the world is there such a cheap thing? " If you want to seek power, you can seek power. It''s just self deception to say so well.


    Can you control such a rebellious Lin Fengyuan at home? Yu Qi said he was not sure: "you know more about the situation in Huangzhou City than I do. You will be defeated by the rebels in half a month at most." Without backup, how could Lin Fengyuan resist the rebels.


    Lin Fengyuan stopped talking nonsense and said, "it seems that you have already planned? In this case, I will not be the person who does not know the current affairs. Hebei is a good place, don''t you think? " Lin Fengyuan, this is to benefit.


    Yu Qi took a sip of the tea. The taste of the tea was really bad: "the small place in Hebei is too inferior to general Lin. What does general Lin think of the leader of the imperial guards? " The imperial guards are in charge of the safety of the whole imperial city and have great power.


    The leader of the Imperial Army, it sounds like the officer is very big. But in fact, the relationship in the forbidden army is very complicated. No matter how hard he works, it is impossible for all the people below to listen to him; Moreover, let him take charge of the Imperial Army, but want to let him and Yan unparalleled on, in the home to profit from it. The people of Yu''s family are really good at calculation, but we have to see if he agrees: "I''m not ambitious. I''ll be satisfied if I have a small place." Lin Fengyuan doesn''t want to stay in Liaodong. Sooner or later, it will become the world of Yan.


    Yu Qi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give you an answer." He can''t do it. He has to ask his grandfather.


    Lin Fengyuan naturally knew that Yu Qi could not make a decision¡° Now that we have reached an agreement with Yan Wushuang, let him stop fighting these days. "


    Gu Jiu knew the whole story and said, "general, cooperating with Yu Jia is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger?" How cold-blooded are these people.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "Yu Xiang controls the court. If he doesn''t give in for a while, he will only let his brothers die in vain." If they can''t get enough food, they will lose.


    Gu Jiu worried: "if the Yu family is rebellious, what should we do then?"


    "We have no choice now," Lin said Yu family choked his throat, must make concessions, strength is not enough, can only be led by the nose.


    When Yan Wushuang got the news from Yu Qi, he ordered a truce for three days. Tie Kui, deputy general of Qiu Wanshan, disagreed with the armistice: "general, it won''t take ten days to break down Huangzhou City. Now the armistice is just giving them a chance to breathe."


    Qiu Wanshan said coldly, "this is the meaning of the Lord. I think the Lord must have his intention in doing so." Why Yan Wushuang did this, Qiu Wanshan didn''t know. However, he is Yan unparalleled loyalty, no matter what Yan unparalleled do, is right.


    Tie Kui said: "no matter what the armistice is, the armistice is regardless of the lives of the soldiers. The former soldiers also sacrificed in vain. " Finish saying, one face angrily ground went out camp.


    Three days later, Yu Qi gave Lin Fengyuan A reply.


    After hearing this, Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "who is the commander of Xiaoqi camp? It''s really hard for you to stay at home. " Xiaoqi camp is not under the control of his family. Let him go to Xiaoqi camp to be the commander of the capital. But Lin Fengyuan also knew that Yu family would not let him go. That being the case, it''s good to be in charge of 50000 troops, at least have the ability to protect themselves.


    When the news of the destruction of Huangzhou City reached the capital, the emperor was furious: "where''s Lin Fengyuan? How did Lin Fengyuan defend the city? "


    "General Lin has been seriously injured. Now I don''t know whether he will live or die," said Lord Hu, Minister of the Ministry of war Lin Fengyuan doesn''t want to bear the reputation of surrender.


    Yuchen also quickly got the news, knew that Huangzhou City was broken, worried to say: "Huangzhou City is broken, this Yan unparalleled will lead soldiers to the capital?" Yan Wushuang hates the emperor and the Song family to the bone. When he comes to the capital, he can''t even let the prince and his son go.


    Mother GUI was also a little flustered, but she pretended to be calm and said, "princess, don''t worry. Without Lin Fengyuan, there are other generals." How could the great Zhou Dynasty not find a man to resist the rebels!


    Yuchen is not as optimistic as mammy GUI, saying: "Yan Wushuang''s name is to bring things out of order. He has won the great justice, and the emperor has lost the popular support. The situation is very bad today."


    Mother GUI said: "princess, who knows where Yan Wushuang''s baby came from and pretended to be the blood of the first prince. Don''t think about it, princess. It''ll be all right Even if there is something, there is the Lord in front of it!


    Seeing that Yuchen''s brow was frowning, Granny GUI said with relief, "princess, when it comes to that step, the prince will arrange the princess and the son properly." Yan Wushuang really hit the capital, and then run away. They are not fools. They can''t wait for Yan Wushuang to kill in the capital.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile¡° The world is in chaos. It''s dangerous everywhere. It''s true to say that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Before Yuxi''s rebellion, the whole family was in danger at any time. Now Yunqing has occupied the northwest. Even if Yan Wushuang has captured the capital, it will not affect them. On the contrary, we are in danger. " It''s hard to predict, but it''s changing too fast. Let jade Chen feel all adapted to u coin.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s no use thinking about it. Shiziye is about to finish class. The princess will pick him up and come back for lunch Please come to the palace. Zhou Yan goes back to his backyard to eat three meals a day.


    Yuchen did not move, but talked about the government: "big brother is still in Henan, the government has no man to deal with, it is really enough to embarrass the sister-in-law."


    Mother GUI murmured: "if you want me to tell you, my Lord is really cruel. The old lady is ill, but he can stay in Henan Han Jianming stayed in Henan to recuperate because he was seriously injured and was not suitable for long-distance travel. But everyone else, except the Han family, took it as an excuse.


    Yuchen said: "if elder brother is not here, the government is safer. It''s a pity that I don''t have a brother. Otherwise, I can have someone to entrust. " No one in Sanfang is really good at it, but now Jiang''s family can''t protect themselves. How can she make trouble.


    Seeing that Yuchen wanted to step back, mother GUI''s eyelids jumped and said, "princess, it''s not that far! What''s more, there''s something else in the world! "


    Yuchen said: "this matter or do the worst plan, really have an accident, we will not be caught unprepared." It''s not that you can''t rely on King Jing. Yuchen thinks that it''s good to make more preparations for everything.


    "What does the princess want to do?" she asked


    For the time being, Yuchen doesn''t have any comprehensive method: "let me think about it." The time to call is too short, and it has to be careful. The less people know, the better.

 Chapter 692

    May is the season of locust blossom. Open the car curtain, you can see the mountains and fields of Sophora, a vast expanse of white, fluctuating with the wind, fragrance floating around.


    Mother Quan took out a stack of Sophora cake from her food box and prepared to feed it to jujube.


    Yuxi stopped: "let her eat by herself!" The child is two years old and can eat by himself. But every time I finish eating, I''m covered with crumbs.


    With a smile, mother Quan handed a piece of Huaihua cake to zaozao: "you can have two, too!" Mother Quan sometimes felt that Yuxi had overcorrected and restrained herself. No matter where the delicious food is, she doesn''t eat much, just a little taste. But jujube is just the opposite of her, except for vegetables, other things she likes to eat, also not afraid to eat.


    Yuxi put the snow-green pillow on his back and leaned on the carriage: "it''s more than 50 miles away from the city of pickaxes. I''ll keep my spirits." It''s noon now. It''s getting dark when I get to the city. When I get to the city to settle down, I guess I can''t sleep until midnight.


    Zaozao finished eating a piece of cake, then reached out to mammy Quan and said, "delicious, even more." Mom Bai''s cakes are getting better and better now.


    Mother Quan had already put away the pastry, so she would eat a piece of jujube to the top: "no, they''re all finished."


    Although the date is still small, it''s hard to fool. Jujube jujube refers to the food box beside this: "also, delicious." Delicious can only eat a little each time, which makes jujube very resentful.


    Mother Quan is not used to her children. Jujube failed to fulfill her wish in the end.


    The sun is setting, but Yuxi is worried: "if you don''t eat, you can get it. If you don''t eat, you can''t get it."


    Xu Wu looked relaxed and said, "there is a small tea shop a few miles ahead. Daniel has asked them to make dinner. When they get there, they can eat."


    Yuxi heard that the roadside opened a tea shop was very happy, said: "it seems that the recovery here is very good." To recover well, it is impossible to open a tea shop on the way.


    Xu Wu looked up, and the sky was dark. The general is a person who starts to forget the time. Look at his wife''s posture, I''m afraid it''s no different from the general.


    Mother Quan shook her head, but did not say. She had known that Yuxi was a busy man. In that case, she didn''t want to follow her. Fortunately, she didn''t worry too much about being modest.


    It was getting dark, and all the guards around the carriage lit torches to light the road. Yuxi is holding Liu Er when he hears Xu Wu call the general.


    Yuxi opened the curtain of the car and saw the cloud engine riding a big horse outside. Yuxi kisses Liu ER and says with a smile¡° Your father has come to pick us up


    Yun Qing didn''t enter the carriage, just let the horse go with the carriage: "I have something to delay, otherwise I would have arrived long ago." He was too busy with military affairs and government affairs to catch his breath.


    Yuxi didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "just come." In fact, Yunqing did not come, she will not be angry, waste to be busy, too many things.


    Zaozao heard the voice of Yunqing and called for his father. Because it''s night, Yuxi doesn''t want to let jujube out, afraid of the dark lights outside.


    "Let''s go down," she said with a smile Make room for a family of four.


    As soon as Yunqing got on the carriage, zaozao rushed over. As a result, he didn''t stand firm and fell down. He was about to knock his head on the carriage and was successfully picked up by a pair of big hands.


    Holding Yunqing''s neck, jujube happily said: "Dad, Dad..." he called several times to express his missing for Yunqing.


    Yuxi thinks that jujube is also a villain. Cloud Qing kisses on her face, specially shaved before coming, so this meeting jujube also didn''t dislike to push away him.


    With jujube in one hand and Yuxi in the other hand, he said, "it''s hard for you." It''s not easy to take two children thousands of miles away.


    Yuxi leaned against the cloud in his arms and said in a low voice: "my wife was flat all the way, which was beyond my expectation." She thought that she would be assassinated and poisoned on the road, but nothing happened.


    Yunqing which know what Yuxi think: "governor''s house backyard all packed up, directly into." Yunqing now also lives in the governor''s house, but before, he was in the front yard, and the back yard was cleaned up during this period of time.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I heard that the governor''s house is very big?"


    The smile on Yun Qing''s face faded, and he said: "the governor''s house covers more than 40 mu of land, with 16 courtyards in front and behind, carved beams and painted buildings, mountains and water. How can this house be renovated for millions of Liang silver." When they were all in arrears, Ji Xuan lived in such a luxurious yard. How could he not let Yun Qing worry.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "so, there must be a lot of flowers and plants in the garden?" In Yucheng, the weather is too bad and the house is too small to grow flowers.


    Yun Qing said with regret: "there are a lot of flowers and plants in the garden, but they have been tossed aside, and most of them are dead." The gold and silver found in the governor''s house is not right. Guan Tai asks Yun Qing to dig the governor''s house three feet. As a result, I still can''t find it.


    Yuxi thought of Linzhou and asked with a smile, "have you checked the well water in the governor''s house?" This money must have been hidden in a very secret place.


    Yun Qing nodded sincerely and said, "I''ve checked it, but I haven''t found it yet. By the way, last time you sent a letter saying that there was a gold mine in Yongzhou, I sent someone to check it, but there was no news yet. " If Ji Xuan could find the hidden money and the gold mine, he would not have to worry about money for at least ten years.


    Yuxi said, "don''t expect too much. Ji Xuan is not a fool, such a large sum of money, Ji Xuan must be very deep. If we are lucky, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. " Yuxi''s attitude is also good, so she is not anxious to get angry.


    Yun Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    Yu Xi sees this distressed ground to say: "you squint rest next." Finish saying this, put jujube beside Liu Er, let two sisters play together.


    Yun Qing said, "I''m ok." Since returning to Ho City at the beginning of this month, he has only been busy sleeping for more than two hours every day. In this way, there are still many things to deal with.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "don''t try to be brave, rely on me to sleep!" Yunqing doesn''t know how to handle government affairs, and she doesn''t have the foundation. What she really does is learn from scratch. I''m tired. I''m sure I''m tired.


    But Yu Xi, Yun Qing lies down and leans on his pillow to sleep. Jujube see climbing to cloud Qing body, said: "Dad, I also want to sleep."


    Cloud Qing also don''t put jujube down, smile a way: "good, sleep with father together."


    Yuxi can''t agree: "now she''s sleeping, she won''t sleep at night." I can''t sleep. I''ll make trouble with her again. After more than two months, she wants to have a good rest.


    With the support of Yunqing, jujube doesn''t listen to Yuxi. Yun Qing naturally stood on her side: "it''s OK. If you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep. It''s not that no one is looking after you."


    Jujube sleep at noon, this will where sleep, lying on the cloud engine body to play! And cloud Qing is too tired, even if jujube crawls on him, he sleeps very well.


    The carriage went straight into the governor''s house. Until the second room, Xu wucai said: "madam, we have arrived. We can get off."


    Yuxi pushed the cloud engine. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said to himself, "I''m so tired. I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest for some time." I really don''t take my body seriously because of my youth.


    The last thing to wake up Yun Qing is jujube.


    Cloud engine does, smile: "how to sleep for more than an hour!" I feel like I just lay down.


    Yuxi said with disapproval: "you haven''t slept for a few days? It''s too bad for your body, isn''t it? It''s OK to be young now. When you get old, you''ll find all the diseases. It''s too late to regret. " Busy as she is, she gets enough sleep every day.


    Cloud Qing laughed, holding dates out of the carriage, said: "I''m afraid the people below decorate the room you don''t like, didn''t let them do."


    When you enter the room, you can see that the beds, tables, chairs and Duobao pavilion are all made of red sandalwood. All of them are carved with this exquisite pattern. It''s a masterpiece.


    Yunqing followed Yuxi''s eyes, looking at some old furniture, said: "after a while, I''ll let someone to make a new set of furniture for you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this furniture is very good. There''s no need to spend money to make it. I just think of the furniture my mother bought for me, which is still in the warehouse now! " Most of the furniture is made of Huanghua pear wood. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Cloud Qing gently patted Yuxi, said: "I told big brother, let him have a chance to take his mother-in-law to the northwest."


    As soon as the words came down, he heard Gao Song say: "general, there''s news coming back from the capital." As for what was written in the letter, Gao Song was not clear.


    Hearing the news that Huangzhou City is broken, Yunqing''s face is very ugly: "Huangzhou City is broken, what else can resist the unparalleled pace of Yan? In three months, Yan Wushuang will be able to attack the capital with his troops. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Yan Wushuang colludes with the people of the imperial court, I''m afraid it won''t take three months. But that''s good. At least we can give an account to the more than 100000 people who died in vain in Tongcheng. " What the emperor and the Song family did is worthy of death.


    Yun Qing''s voice was low: "if the capital is conquered and the emperor is killed, the world will fall apart."


    Yuxi worried: "once the capital is broken, it will be in chaos. I''m worried that my mother and sister-in-law will have an accident." The old, the weak, the women and the children of a family suffer when they meet those who take advantage of the fire.


    Cloud engine said: "I think big brother should have made preparations." This will comfort Yuxi. Once the capital is broken and there is chaos, let alone there are no males in the government, even if there are males, they may not be able to escape the disaster.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I hope the elder brother can arrange it properly, and then I can take my mother and sister-in-law to the northwest." When she is in the northwest, the safety of Han''s family will be guaranteed. With the help of her elder brother, she will have an extra arm.


    PS: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ) B integrity has been completely lost.

 Chapter 693

    Yuxi to pick City, and did not immediately start northwest affairs, but intend to rest for a few days. Taking advantage of these days, Yuxi is ready to decorate the house. The house is likely to live for a lifetime, so it needs to be carefully decorated.


    Yunqing gave Yuxi a thick book: "this is the collection of antiques, calligraphy and paintings. They are all in the warehouse. You can see what to do with the things there. "


    Yuxi opened a look, very satisfied: "there are really many things." Not only many, but also many are very valuable. Those who can''t use it, Yuxi is going to find an opportunity to exchange money in the future. If Yunqing knows Yuxi''s idea, he will surely say that she has fallen into Qian''s eyes.


    Yunqing said: "you like it. By the way, I saved a few boxes of jewelry for you and put them in my study. I''ll send them to you later. " Although Yuxi had many exquisite jewelry, he didn''t give them.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, Xu Wu asked several bodyguards to carry three boxes of jewelry. As soon as the box was opened, the jewel almost blinded Yuxi and mother Quan.


    Yuxi could not laugh or cry: "I thought it was three boxes of jewelry?" I didn''t expect that it was three boxes of jewelry. How much is it worth!


    Mother Quan took a serious look, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to cherish such good things. I don''t know if they will be scratched together?" All the good things are ruined.


    Yuxi smile: "big man, which is so careful. This is also the general''s intention. Put it away! " Yunqing knows how to save jewelry for her, which is very good.


    Licorice looked up: "madam, don''t you wear it?" There are so many jewels that my wife can wear every day.


    Yuxi smiles. No matter how good these jewels are, they are worn by others. She won''t wear other people''s old jewels. Even if the jewelry was very beautiful, she would not touch it.


    After dinner, Yuxi took jujube for a walk in the garden, and also had a look at the whole picture of the governor''s house. If there is Yunqing, Yuxi is still looking forward to this house.


    Before entering the garden, there is a pool. Water lilies are planted in the pool. Although it is not the flowering season yet, these water lilies stretch out. A round lotus leaf lying in the pool, a color of green, do not have a charm.


    When you enter the courtyard, you are faced with a rockery. There is a stone pavilion on the rockery. On the stone pavilion, there is a big "watchtower". There is a pool at the foot of the mountain, and the mountains and rivers are connected by a winding corridor.


    After walking around, Yuxi said, "this courtyard has the flavor of Suzhou gardens." With pavilions, curvilinear railings, corridors, arch bridges, Taihu Lake stones and living water, it really has the flavor of Suzhou gardens. Of course, she has never seen Suzhou gardens, but the description in the book is similar to the scene in front of her.


    Mother Quan said, "this house is no worse than King Jing''s house." Ji Xuan really didn''t know how many people had been looted. He lived in such a delicate yard. It''s a pity that I didn''t grasp it. Otherwise, I won''t get rid of it.


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, ask a way: "mammy has been to Jing Wang Fu?" This house is one grade higher than the government. However, compared with King Jing''s residence, it''s a little worse. It''s not that the courtyard is well built, but the flowers and trees planted in every part of King Jing''s residence are very particular. Compared with King Jing''s residence, it''s much rougher here.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ve been there once. It''s mother GUI who invited me. At that time, mother GUI wanted me to enter the palace to recuperate the princess, but I didn''t agree. " Full mammy can recuperate medicated food not false, but jade Chen''s body doesn''t have a big problem, and have too hospital''s too doctor in, can compare her this halfway monk''s strong much. Because of mother Quan''s refusal, mother GUI never invited her again.


    Yuxi thought of mother GUI''s attitude towards her and said, "mother GUI is very defensive to me. Does mother GUI know why?" If mother GUI just doesn''t like her, Yuxi won''t be surprised. After all, she can''t make everyone like her. But mother GUI was on guard against her, which was strange.


    Mother Quan didn''t avoid it. She said, "you didn''t act like a five-year-old. Mother GUI naturally avoided it."


    Yuxi left with a smile and asked, "why didn''t mammy avoid this?" Now in retrospect, she showed a lot of footwork. She thought she was very cautious!


    Mother Quan said with a cool face: "I''m not afraid of ghosts. What can I avoid?" She had never done anything wrong in her life, and she didn''t want to win the honor and wealth, so she didn''t have so many ideas.


    Around the rockery, you can see a piece of ground turned upside down. Looking at a pink rose, Yuxi said to himself, "it''s really a waste of good things." All the roses beside were shoveled, leaving only one.


    Mother Quan said, "this rose should be moved to the basin." The garden must have been renovated. If we don''t move it now, we''ll have to uproot it then.


    Yuxi did not promise: "this yard is not only with this rose, there are other flowers! If they were all transplanted, there would not be such a big place Not only is there no place to put it, but no one is waiting for it.


    After a tour, Yuxi felt it was a pity to see many precious flowers and plants destroyed! As early as I knew, I told Yunqing not to move the things in this house.


    In the evening, Yuxi complained about Yunqing: "really, I don''t know how to cherish things. If these plants are destroyed, there will be no more. "


    Speaking of this, Yun Qing tilted his lips up: "you made a sum of money in Linzhou city. When Gao Song and others got the news, they asked people to pry the whole governor''s office into a series. "


    Yuxi is silly: "if there is no Linzhou city that a matter, this house is not intact?" See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi feel that he is really a big loss.


    Cloud engine some regrets: "looking for so long, also can''t find the money, also don''t know Ji Xuanzang where?"


    No matter how clever Yuxi is, he is not Ji Xuan''s roundworm: "I''ve asked people to check this. If you really hide it in the mansion, you can''t find any clues." If it''s hidden outside and there''s no clue, the probability of finding it will be gone.


    Ji Xuan must have hidden the money in a place that no one knows. It''s going to take a lot of trouble to find them. In addition, Yuxi also worried that if the money did not exist, it was just their imagination, and now the toss was a joke.


    Cloud Qing is looking at the brow of jade Xi wrinkly tight, say: "still have what not right?"


    Yuxi didn''t find anything wrong: "I''m worried that if this house digs a tunnel or something, it''s too dangerous." This is completely from the book, not out of wishful thinking.


    To this point, cloud engine also can''t guarantee: "the main courtyard this side I let a person carefully check, won''t have secret road or secret room." As for other places, he is not sure.


    PS: there will be a party tomorrow morning. The update at noon will be put off until evening.

 Chapter 694

    On this day, Yunqing summoned the civil and military officials of grade four and above in Ho City. All those who had been called came, thirteen in all.


    Yuan Ying asked Feng Dajun in a low voice: "do you know what it is?" It''s the first time I''ve called so many people since I occupied Ho City. I feel that something big has happened.


    Feng Dajun guessed what it was, but he sold it deliberately: "you''ll know later." So solemnly introducing his wife to the public is really not the general value.


    Walking to the door of the meeting hall, Yuxi stopped for a moment and took a deep breath. Although she has done a lot of things, it means a lot to her today.


    Cloud Qing sees a smile in the corner of his mouth and sees Yu Xi''s calm appearance. It''s rare for him to be so nervous. Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said softly: "don''t be afraid, I have it!" With him, no one can bully Yuxi.


    Yuxi gave a sound, straightened his chest and crossed the threshold. At this time, no one knows what Yuxi''s step represents.


    Go to the top, Yunqing sitting on the left, Yuxi sitting on the right. A lot of people were surprised, and then they realized why cloud engine called all the people to come.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long red dress embroidered with peacocks, an exquisite jade belt around his waist, a high bun, and a whole set of red gold head. He looks elegant.


    Standing in the front were Feng Dajun and Du Guoxing, governor of Shaanxi Province. Feng Dajun leaned over and said, "Feng Dajun has met my wife." Since Yunqing wants to praise his wife, his younger brother must help him.


    Yuan Ying and the other generals immediately understood that, like Feng Dajun, they all bent over and saluted Yu Xi. The reason why these generals accept Yuxi so quickly is not only that Yunqing is the absolute authority in the army, but also that they admire and love Yuxi for what he has done.


    Governor Du Guoxing did not buy it. He stood up and said, "general, this is the place for discussion, not the backyard." That means this chamber is not the place for women.


    Yun Qing said with no expression: "today I want you to come here to tell you that my wife will take over the northwest affairs in the future. Later, my wife''s words are equivalent to mine. " Yunqing put Yuxi in the same position as him.


    Du Guoxing''s face changed and said, "general, this is absolutely not possible." No matter how talented Han is, he doesn''t want to work under a woman.


    Yuxi said with a faint smile, "why not?" Some people objected, which was expected by Yuxi, but Feng Dajun, Yuan Ying and others did not, and others did not.


    Du Guoxing is not stupid enough to say that Yuxi is a woman, so it''s not suitable: "madam, government affairs are different. If there is any mistake, it will lead to disaster."


    Yuxi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "tell me, what disaster will it lead to?" Du Guoxing''s words were not fierce, and he did not attack her. Yuxi was willing to give him a chance.


    Du Guoxing raised his voice and said: "cronyism, partial obedience, shortsightedness." If the government affairs were handed over to Han, sooner or later the northwest would be in chaos.


    Yuxi did not argue with Du Xingguo, saying: "whether I am cronyism, partial obedience and shortsightedness, it''s up to time to prove." It''s meaningless to argue with Du Guoxing. Her ability and vision, this can only let the facts speak.


    Du Xingguo choked his neck and said, "that''s not true. If my wife issues the wrong order, then... "


    Before Du Xingguo''s words were finished, Yun Qing said in a cold voice: "I just said, madam''s words are equivalent to my words. If you have any objection, leave now. " If you want to do it, you can do it or you can leave if you don''t want to. It''s a very simple matter. There''s no need to chatter here.


    As if Du Xingguo had been choked, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He had heard that Yunqing trusted Han before, but he didn''t expect to trust Han so much.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "if I make a decision that you think will be harmful to the northwest, I can tell the general." If Yunqing is against it, her decision will not be counted.


    When Du Xingguo heard this, he said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "I''ve discussed with the general these two days and decided to send those criminals to reclaim wasteland. Do you have any comments? "


    Du Xingguo was the first to raise his objection: "madam, what if I run away? In addition, if these people are allowed to open up wasteland, they will not be punished, and those who have evil thoughts will have no worries. Besides, we can''t open up wasteland forever. "


    Without raising his eyelids, Yuxi said, "I think those who have been sentenced by the government for a few years will go and panic for a few years. As for the prisoners and prisoners, let them go to mine. " Just to open iron ore and copper mine, it also needs a lot of manpower.


    Cloud Qing hears this to nod a way: "very good." In the past, he killed those barbarians who were captured in the north. We don''t have to kill them in the future. It''s good to keep them mining.


    Du Xingguo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yunqing said that he could say anything else? If it''s not good, it''s not a disgrace to Yunqing. Yunqing can''t speak as well as Yuxi. It''s useless for others to refute his decision. Annoyed him, straight army stick wait on, then throw out again.


    It is also for this reason that other civil servants dare not raise any objection any more. Therefore, it is good to have a backer. Yuxi''s previous worries are superfluous.


    Seeing that no one had any opinions, Yuxi said another thing: "only Shaanxi and Gansu do not need two governors. I plan to remove the posts of governor and Minister of Lanzhou City, and only appoint a magistrate at that time. In this way, manpower and financial resources will be saved. Now is the most difficult time. I hope you can bear with me. " The abolition of the organizational system of Lanzhou City and the establishment of only one magistrate is equivalent to increasing the workload of officials in Ho City.


    An Zike, the chief minister, stood up and asked, "madam, it''s a good idea to merge the two provinces into one. It''s just that the boundary is too wide. Once the officials on the ground disobey Yin and Yang, we can''t reach them. "


    Yuxi felt that anziko regarded himself as mentally retarded, otherwise how could he say such a stupid question: "if you dare to disobey Yin and Yang, just kill him." Kill many, natural also no one dares to her command Yin Feng Yang disobey again.


    An Zike was shocked when he heard this. What he said just now was actually a test for Han. I heard that the Han family was a generous and benevolent man before, and it was true that the rumor was not credible. Yunqing is a murderer, and this Han family can''t give up much. But that''s good. People who are soft hearted are not suitable for governing. An Zike bowed his head and said, "my wife is wise." In troubled times, heavy allusions are used, not to mention the special situation in Northwest China. If you don''t use iron and blood means, you can''t suppress the people below.


    For more than half an hour, most of the time Yu Xi was saying that Du Xingguo and an Zike would raise their objections. As for Yun Qing, Feng Dajun and others, they are only listeners.


    Cloud Qing looked at the time almost, stood up and said: "today said here, something afternoon to discuss." It''s almost time for lunch.


    Du Xingguo and others went out, and Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying stayed.


    Yuan Ying said to Yun Qing, "general, madam is in charge now. Can I take off my duties?" Let him deal with Du Xingguo and others all day. It''s very painful!


    Cloud engine asked: "your body healed?"


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said: "after taking the medicine you gave, it''s much better, but it''s not cured. But I can manage the logistics in the army. " The logistics in the army also deals with people in the army. They don''t have to face Du Xingguo and others all day long. While Yunqing was away, he discussed with Du Xingguo. It was a very simple matter, but it could be said for a long time. It was really painful to hear that he wanted to knock these people unconscious.


    Yunqing didn''t answer and turned to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you have to work hard for a while. When Mr. Tan tuotan comes to pick up your errand, you can go back to the army."


    Yuan Ying said happily, "thank you, madam."


    Yuxi was in a good mood: "you don''t have to go back to the army. I''ve already ordered Bai''s mother to prepare the meal. You can stay in the house to have dinner!" Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying''s wife and children have not yet arrived at Ho City. Although these people have houses, they still live in the barracks.


    Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying used to eat in Yunfu when they were in Yucheng, so they didn''t put off, "we''ll have a good time today."


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi said, "I thought it would be difficult today? I didn''t expect it to go so well. " For example, it was stipulated in the great Zhou Dynasty that women should not be involved in politics. If it is related to politics, it must be said that Mu Ji Si Chen.


    Cloud Qing said a very domineering words: "who dares to make trouble for you, I want his life." He is reluctant to let his daughter-in-law be wronged. If those officials dare to be angry with Yuxi, he will not forgive them. Everyone also knows Yunqing''s temperament. How dare they make Yuxi difficult.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "and Rui, have you good." With Yunqing, no matter what she does, she has no worries.


    Yun Qing put his hand on Yuxi''s back and said, "these things are complicated and tiring. What can I be happy about?" Yuan Ying hates government affairs, so does Yun Qing. But Yuan Ying can get rid of it, he can''t. He didn''t expect to have a headache in government affairs, but Yuxi felt as if it was a great good thing. He really couldn''t understand it.


    Yuxi a word answered the cloud engine''s question: "can do Jifu''s thing, how can not be happy." When she was in Chuang Tzu, she saw that the common people were in dire straits, but she couldn''t help them. Now that she has the ability and the opportunity, she is naturally happy.


    Cloud engine one face ground query: "Ji Ford?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! Do you think that if I let the people in the northwest have enough food and clothing, so that they don''t have to starve and freeze to death, and they don''t have to sell their children, what is jiford? " She''s got it. It''s big Ford.


    After a pause, Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "in addition, it''s a very lucky thing to be able to apply what you have learned." She has learned so much that she can use it in the future, which is also a happy thing.


    Yunqing was shocked by these words. He just thought Yuxi was busy, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    PS: sorry, I won''t be back until eight. Second, it''s estimated to be around 12 o''clock. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 695

    Out of the governor''s office, an Zike said in a low voice: "Mr. Du, I think Mrs. Yun is very familiar with government affairs. It seems that she has been in touch with it before." In the face of Du Xingguo''s rebuttal, Mrs. Yun is very calm. Only those who are full of self-confidence can have such calm.


    Du Xingguo said, "let''s have a look." It is not that Du Xingguo does not believe in Yuxi, but that women are sentimental and cronyist; Moreover, women are trapped in the inner house and can''t see the problem in the long run. Du Xingguo now only hopes that if Han is not suitable, Yunqing will promise not to let Han interfere in government affairs any more.


    In contrast, Feng Dajun and others have no such worries. Not that they believe in Yuxi''s ability, but that they believe in Yunqing''s vision. They also believe that Yunqing is not sentimental. Since Han can do this, it means that Han has the ability. Of course, the performance of Yuxi before, let them also have confidence in Yuxi.


    After lunch, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I want Fu Mingming to be the magistrate of Lanzhou city. What do you think of hurui?"


    Cloud engine does not agree, said: "Fu Ming Ming is capable, but I am worried that he will give us trouble in the future." Du Xingguo, an Zike and others he valued not only because of their talent and reputation, but also because their families were in the northwest. Therefore, they did not dare to betray him, and Fu Mingming did not have this worry. If he later took control of Lanzhou City, inciting people to launch riots or something, it would be a big trouble.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. The common people will not revolt as long as they are fed and clothed. In addition, both Zhizhou and Tongtan are from the northwest. If they are there, Fu Mingming will soon find out. " The common people will revolt because they can''t live any longer. If they live well, no one will die.


    Cloud engine thought next, nodded to agree: "this matter you make the decision." If Fu Ming Ming really has a change, he can also put it out, but there are some troubles.


    Yuxi also had an idea: "I want to set up a supervision department. The function of this supervision department is equivalent to that of a censor, who is responsible for supervising the dereliction of duty and illegal acts of officials." Yuxi uses me here, not us. Although one word is missing, the difference is very big.


    Yun Qing asked: "why not say it''s Yushitai directly?"


    Yuxi naturally had her intention: "Yushitai, that''s what the imperial court has. If we name it Yushitai, the imperial court will surely think that we are trying to win the world. " Although everyone knows that they are rebellious, because of the compromise on cloud engine, the relationship with the imperial court has been temporarily eased. If we do it again now, the situation will be different.


    Cloud engine in the mind feel no difference: "if the emperor leveled Liaodong rebellion, turn around to deal with us." If Yan Wushuang wins, there is no need to say anything.


    Yuxi thought of her being assassinated at the beginning, said: "and Rui, last year''s assassination, I suspect the murderer behind is Yan unparalleled."


    Cloud Qing a face of dignified, say: "why can have such doubt?" Yuxi suspected that Yan Wushuang had his intention.


    The reason why Yuxi chose to talk about it now is because of her consideration. This time, Yu Xi thinks that Yan Wushuang will win more in the battle between Yan Wushuang and the emperor. If Yan Wushuang wins, he will surely set up a faraway cloud engine for Fang. If Yan Wushuang plays the name of great righteousness at that time, she will be shaken by Yunqing''s temperament, and she will never allow this kind of situation.


    Yuxi said: "I''m dead. You can''t succeed in rebellion in your fury. However, even if it can not succeed, it will consume a lot of military and financial resources of the imperial court. Yan unparalleled in this case of rebellion, with half the effort


    Yun Qing understood: "you mean Yan Wushuang wants to make a profit?"


    Yuxi nodded: "almost. But Yan Wushuang didn''t expect me to survive, and we''ll get heaven''s help this time. It''s unexpected. " When Yuxi said Tianzhu, he meant that during the war, the weather was very good during the March, and it began to rain and snow after occupying the city. It''s not God''s help. What is it?


    Hearing the word "help from heaven", Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "it must be God who knows what you think, so he takes extra photos of us." Although Yunqing is not superstitious, he really won the love of the Lord.


    Yuxi for this praise, gladly accepted.


    After that, the couple talked about their private affairs. Yuxi said: "before Tan Tuo wanted to marry his daughter to Xu Wu, I refused."


    Yunqing knows about Miss Tan. Cloud engine said with indifference: "refuse to refuse, you pick a good one for Xu Wu in pick city. But at Xu Wu''s age, it''s time to put marriage on the agenda. " The others are married, only Xu Wu is left.


    In fact, Yuxi was very curious and asked, "Xu Wu hasn''t been married up to now. Really, he just didn''t meet the right one?" Xu Wu said that as long as he can take care of the housework and have a good character, this condition is not high, and he can find it in Yucheng. And Xu Wu up to now, did not say on the pro, Yuxi always feel there is something hidden in it.


    This really knocked cloud engine down. After thinking about it, cloud engine said, "I don''t know about this. But you can''t be wrong to find him a girl who is knowledgeable and has a good face. "


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "you have to look for someone who is an official because you are knowledgeable and reasonable In the capital, there is such a phenomenon. Under normal circumstances, civil servants would not marry their daughters to military generals. Of course, it was in the time of peace. It is estimated that these people would like to see the current situation!


    Cloud engine said: "this matter you see to do."


    Yuxi''s conversation was very lively: "I''m very busy now, and I don''t have time to see other girls! When Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying '' Now she has to get familiar with government affairs and understand these processes. Where has the time to hold the banquet, looks at the pick city to wait for the word boudoir girl.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "again how, also not bad these days." I''ve been single for more than 20 years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few months.


    While the couple were talking, someone from outside said that Du Xingguo had something to ask for. Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "let me go!" See cloud Qing want to accompany, jade Xi shakes her head, she thinks always want to walk out of this step, today, take this step!


    Yunqing doesn''t agree.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now you have to build up your prestige when you have support in the city. When you are not in the city, they will also believe me."


    Yun Qing laughs, touches Yu Xi''s face and says: "if Du Guoxing is hard for you, don''t hide it. I''ll take it out on you."


    Yu Xi laughs: "Du Guoxing is not a fool, how dare you embarrass me?" At most, Du Xingguo embarrassed her in government affairs. However, Yuxi is not worried, she has her own way to deal with it.


    Du Guoxing came here to report a very difficult matter to Yunqing. When he saw that Yuxi was coming, his heart sank and he said, "madam, just got the news, three people died of hunger in Fuxian."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "it''s may now, and Fuxian county is rich in resources. There are many mountains and forests. You can''t starve to death if you just pick wild vegetables and fruits? Is there any other reason for this? " If the winter or early spring and late autumn hungry dead, Yuxi also believe. It''s a joke to starve to death in this season.


    Du Xing said: "madam, the family of four is a widow and two children. The widow was in poor health. A while ago, she was too sick to get out of bed. The oldest of her two children was only five years old... "In this case, no matter how many wild vegetables and fruits there are on the mountain, we can''t pick them.


    Yuxi asked, "how did the woman''s husband die?" Hearing that he died of illness rather than war, Yuxi felt relieved.


    Du Xingguo thought that Yuxi would ask him how to solve the problem. Unfortunately, he waited for a long time, waiting for Yuxi to ask how much grain the government still had. Du Xingguo said: "the granary of the government is basically empty. All the grain from the search and suppression was sent to the army."


    After a moment of silence, Yuxi asked, "how do you think this situation should be solved?"


    It''s hard to make a meal without rice. Du Xingguo said, "no other way will work unless a part of military grain is used. However, I mentioned it to the general at the beginning, but he didn''t agree. "


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why didn''t the general agree?" Yun Qing is not the cold hearted person who is waiting to see others die.


    Du Xingguo shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this." At that time, Yunqing denied his proposal, but did not tell the reason.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "if there is still food in the granary of the government, we should first take this part of food out to help the people who need it most. For the rest, let''s think of another way! " Everything is important. Yunqing doesn''t agree to let out some military supplies. There must be some reasons why she has to do so. She won''t dismantle Yunqing''s platform.


    Du Xingguo was a little disappointed. He thought Yuxi would persuade Yunqing to give up part of his military supplies. With Yun Qing''s emphasis on Han, I can''t say that he will agree.


    Yuxi said: "the northwest is vast, sparsely populated and barren. Now we encourage people to open up more wasteland and reduce taxes. If the weather is good, we will not worry about the grain harvest. But if there is a drought, a year''s hard work will be in vain. "


    Du Xingguo did not dare to look directly at Yuxi. He looked down and said, "drought is a natural disaster, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    Yu Xi''s face cooled down and said, "there is a shortage of water in Northwest China. The most urgent task is to build canals. In this way, even if there is a drought, as long as enough canals are built, there will be no harvest. " Yuxi was talking about canals, not water conservancy.


    Du Xingguo raised his head and looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a light face: "governor Du, this is the first and last time." The next time is to go straight away, but it goes without saying that. I believe Du Xingguo is clear.

 Chapter 696

    Du Xingguo was born in the Du family of Shangcheng. He had outstanding talent and was the biographer of emperor Guangzong in the 27th year. Two years ago, when his father died, he went home to keep filial piety. Because of his great fame and his Limited reputation in the mall, and the fact that the Du family is a well-known philanthropic family in the mall, Yunqing made him the governor.


    Du Xingguo did not dare to despise Yu Xicun any more and said, "madam, it costs a lot to build a canal." This means that without money, everything is in vain.


    There is no doubt that the northwest must build water conservancy if it wants to prosper. However, although Yuxi knew something about water conservancy, he didn''t know how to operate it: "write a detailed constitution and give it to me tomorrow." If you have no money, you have to pay for the construction of water conservancy projects. This is the most important thing. No delay is allowed.


    Du Xingguo thought that Yuxi was a strong man and said, "madam, the construction of the water day is a big project. We can''t work out the regulations in one day."


    Yu Xi said with no expression: "don''t say that you are originally from Western Shaanxi and know the situation of Shaanxi like the palm of your hand, just say that you should bring up the daily work of planning for its position and building water conservancy as soon as possible..."


    The words haven''t finished, jade Xi feel oneself very silly, with her present position where still need to with a person who doubts oneself good voice good spirit. Yuxi said with a cold face, "if you can''t take out the rules before tomorrow night, you can do it by yourself."


    Du Xingguo is not alone. There are hundreds of people behind him. If Han is angry with his people because of him, he is a sinner of the Du family. Of course, the real reason is that Du Xingguo did not want to lose his official position. Although he is a biographer and has talent, Ding you was just an official of four grades before. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for him to take the position of governor.


    Du Xingguo choked: "madam, it''s only one day''s work. Even if we make out the rules, we can''t be very detailed." We can only work out a rough constitution.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head and said, "give me the regulations before tomorrow." Unless Du Xingguo had done it before, it would be impossible to make a detailed constitution in one day.


    Du Xingguo walked out of the governor''s office like a mourner.


    Yuxi called to practice martial arts, handed the letter to him and said, "send this letter to tan Tuo immediately." In the morning, although Du Xingguo''s attitude was not good, Yuxi didn''t want to replace Du Xingguo. Even if Du Xingguo was dissatisfied with her ruling, she could still use it as long as she had the ability. But in the afternoon, Du Xingguo''s performance made her feel that this person could not be reused.


    Not to mention that Du Xingguo was originally from Western Shaanxi and knew the situation here very well. It''s just that he''s a governor. He hasn''t thought about building water conservancy for a long time. Such a person is not qualified for the position of governor.


    Xu Wu took the letter and went out.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi knew that yunqinggang had been called to the barracks. Mother Quan brought a cup of soaked water: "the temperature is just right, drink it quickly!" You don''t have to be busy later. You don''t even have the time to drink water. Sometimes mother Quan really felt that Yuxi had the wrong baby. She should be a man.


    Yuxi drank very politely. He took a sip of it. After a while, he finished a glass of water. After drinking, Yuxi said, "I''m in good health. There''s no need to eat this again." Now I don''t have it. When I want to use it, I don''t have it.


    For the sake of safety, mother Quan said, "drink for three months! After that, you drink it every three or five days. " This thing has the effect of delaying aging, beautifying and beautifying. It''s very good to eat every so often.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tired appearance, mother Quan said painfully, "I''ll rub it for you." Although mother Quan doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s hard work, Yuxi can only support and help her share some things as much as she can.


    Yuxi shook his head¡° No, I''m a little tired. I have to sleep Yuxi has formed the habit of taking a nap. If he doesn''t sleep at noon, he will lose his spirit in the afternoon.


    When Du Xingguo returned to his office, he said to his staff angrily, "this woman is obviously making trouble for me. Even if the regulations are written and given to her, can she understand it?" Du Xingguo thought that Yuxi had a high self-esteem.


    Zhang Zhiwen, an aide, knew what Du Xingguo meant and said: "I heard that Mrs. Yun has read a lot of poems and books and understands astronomy and geography. If so, it needs to be treated with caution. " Although it is said that the rumors may not be true, in case Han knows water conservancy, his own adults will suffer if they make a fool of her.


    Du Xingguo said with a smile: "since she knows all about astronomy and geography, I''ll write a charter that she can understand." He wrote deeply to see if Han really understood it or not.


    When the sun sets, Yuxi takes liu''er out and walks in the yard. The main courtyard was very large, and it was renamed Hexin courtyard by Yuxi. Peace, peace and gentleness; Xin, warm. Yuxi thinks the name has a good meaning.


    Two jujube trees, one on the left and one on the right, were planted in hexinyuan. The rest of the sun fell on Yuxi, setting a gorgeous shadow. A gust of wind came and the leaves rustled.


    Yuxi looked up at the tall jujube tree and said with a smile, "I don''t know why the original owner planted two jujube trees in the yard?" All kinds of valuable flowers and plants are planted in other yards. Only the main courtyard, unexpectedly planted two jujube trees, and this jujube tree is covered with clear oil jujube.


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said she didn''t know. However, mother Quan has her point of view: "dates from jujube trees can be eaten, but the ancient vines and orchids are not good for you." These flowers and trees are things that rich people play with, and ordinary people just want to feed themselves.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Mammy, this is reasonable. These two big jujube trees can produce a lot of jujubes. "


    Hearing the sound of heavy footsteps, Yuxi knows that Yunqing is back. He turns to look at the door and sees Yunqing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said: "there is something wrong with the newly made Dao. Now we are looking for the reason." In the field of armament, cloud engine holds fast.


    Yuxi said: "this matter also anxious not to come, slowly solve it!" She didn''t know anything about weapons, so she couldn''t give any good advice.


    After dinner, Yuxi takes Yunqing for a walk in the garden. Although the courtyard has not been renovated, it is ten times stronger than Yucheng.


    The couple went up to the mountain building and listened to the sound of Chunchun''s running water. Yuxi said that he was going to build a water conservancy project: "He Rui, the construction of water conservancy is related to the stability and prosperity of Northwest China. I''m going to give this important task to tan Tuo." Originally, Du Xingguo was the best candidate, because he was very familiar with Shaanxi, so he had to start from scratch when he handed it over to tan Tuo. Unfortunately, after today''s event, Yuxi no longer believes in Du Xingguo. Du Xingguo is also useful now, otherwise Yuxi would have let him go home.


    Yunqing doesn''t object to Yuxi reusing Tan Tuo, but he hesitates about building water conservancy: "building water conservancy is good, but it costs too much. You know what''s going on with us. " It''s a waste of money to build water conservancy projects. The water conservancy projects in the two provinces should not be used up.


    Yuxi said, "grain is the foundation for the stability and development of Northwest China. So no matter how expensive it is, it can''t be delayed. " Without food, there will be no peace in the northwest, and prosperity and prosperity will become empty talk.


    Yunqing is not against the construction of water conservancy, but he is afraid that it will become a heavy burden. After all, it is also a huge expense to support more than 200000 troops and to replace weapons and equipment. If you spend all your money on water conservancy projects, what can you do to support the army!


    Yuxi thought a turn, with cloud engine talked about another thing: "rich county there starved to death three people, I think this matter must be solved."


    Cloud engine was silent and said: "there is not much military food, only enough to eat for more than three months." It''s not that he doesn''t want to give food to the common people. It''s just that if the food is taken out, the soldiers will not have enough food. If the soldiers don''t have enough food, what kind of war will they fight.


    Yuxi said: "food is the most important thing. Without food, not only the people can''t live, but also the army can''t sustain. He Rui, the construction of water conservancy is imminent. " Seeing the helpless look on Yunqing''s face, Yuxi leans on Yunqing''s side and says, "after the construction of water conservancy and the introduction of potato, I believe that in less than three years, the northwest will not starve to death even if it does not rely on purchased food." About potato, Yuxi has already told Yunqing.


    Yun Qing lowered his head and asked, "are you sure potato can be planted in Northwest China?"


    "Yuxi shook his head and said:" although those I planted are dead, but look at the properties of potato, I think it can be planted in the northwest The potatoes Mr. Chen gave to Yuxi, except the ones he ate, were all planted in pots for her. Unfortunately, none of them survived. However, Yuxi did not think that potato could not be planted. The reason the potatoes didn''t live was because she didn''t know how to grow them. Tian Yang brought with him people who are good at planting potato. He is sure to be able to grow it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "since you think this is something you have to do, do it!" If the Northwest can be self-sufficient in the future, it will solve the biggest hidden danger.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. The court spent a lot of money on building water conservancy projects because most of the money fell into the hands of corrupt officials. As long as we spend every cent on the blade, we will not empty the foundation. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "we can''t just think about saving money, we have to open up resources." Occupying such a large place in the northwest, Yuxi did not believe that he could not make money.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not good at business." As long as he works hard, he can still learn how to make money. He really doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not good at it either, but we''re looking for people who are good at it." It doesn''t matter, but as long as the people below understand, it''s OK.


    Cloud engine heart search for a time, also did not find that there are such talents around.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not urgent." People who are good at collecting money are not so easy to find, and even if they find it, it may not be used by them.

 Chapter 697

    There are a lot of things, a lot of things. However, Yuxi also knew that he was not in a hurry. He had to eat every meal and solve every problem one by one.


    Before dark, Yuxi got Du Xingguo''s regulations on the construction of water conservancy projects. Yuxi looked at it very carefully, word by word.


    After reading, Yuxi put things in front of his desk and said, "your regulations are well written, but they are not comprehensive enough. Like building a dam, where is the best place to build the dam? How wide, how deep is the most appropriate construction? These all need to go through precise calculation. In addition, all kinds of expenses needed to build the dam must be estimated in advance. In this way, we can also have a clear idea. "


    Du Xingguo was shocked. He used a lot of technical terms, but Han could understand them. How did Du Xingguo experience in officialdom for several years? Although he was shocked, he didn''t lose his temper in front of Yuxi: "what my wife said is that we don''t have people who are good at water conservancy construction now." Du Xingguo is giving Yuxi another problem.


    Yuxi felt that he was too soft to let Du Xingguo bully him. Yuxi immediately said with a smile: "in that case, you hand over everything to an Zike!" She didn''t want to show her face to such a person who always tried to put things in the way. Comparatively speaking, anziko is more obedient. The deposing of Du Xingguo just made room for Tan Tuo.


    Du Xingguo didn''t expect that the Han family would turn over.


    The news that Yuxi deposed Du Xingguo spread all over the city in an instant. However, because of this, the Buzheng envoy an Zike and the press and rub envoy Xiong Nanqi did not dare to change again.


    Yuan Ying knew the news and applauded: "that old man should have been deposed long ago. He really thought that he was the star of Wenqu in the sky, and he would not be able to live without him? " When Yuan Ying was in Lanzhou City, he was very tired of Tan Tuo always explaining to him. But when he met Du Xingguo in Ho City, he felt that Tan Tuo''s behavior was a good teacher. Because Du Xingguo discussed affairs with Yuan Ying, he only said nothing but did not explain. He was often heard in the clouds. However, Yuan Ying can be reused by cloud engine, which has its own advantages. Since he didn''t understand it, he didn''t understand it at all. He did what he thought was good, and didn''t listen to Du Xingguo.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "I used to think that my wife was a weak and easy-going person. I didn''t expect to be so decisive. " Yunqing left, and he was in charge of the whole Shaanxi Province. He had a lot of contacts with Du Xingguo. Du Xingguo is a talented man. He does not deny that he is a big army, but he thinks highly of himself.


    The corner of Yuan Ying''s mouth also showed a smile: "madam, it''s soft on the outside and hard on the inside. But fortunately, he didn''t know his wife''s temperament. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to slack off, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate... "Don''t mention Du Xingguo. Even if they were disrespectful to his wife, the general would be black faced.


    However, Yuan Ying also had his worries: "madman, you say that madam is so powerful, and you don''t know whether it''s good or bad?" Yuxi was in charge of the government, and the general agreed, and he had no opinion. I''m just worried that Yuxi is too strong, and it won''t be beautiful if he is more popular than the general.


    Knowing Yuan Ying''s concerns, Feng Dajun began to laugh: "no matter how powerful your wife is, it''s just a paper tiger away from our general.". His wife was able to depose Du Xingguo because she could do nothing without the support of a general.


    Yuan Ying laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s my fault."


    Feng Dajun said a very incisive words: "only a weak, cowardly and incompetent man will be afraid that his own woman will overshadow him." The general of his family didn''t worry about that.


    After hearing this, Yuan Ying joked: "I heard that my wife did a lot of things with her during the Spring Festival. As the saying goes, if you are close to Zhu, you will be red and close to Mo, you will be black. If your sister-in-law has learned from you, will you say it so easily? " There are few people who can do this, at least he doesn''t have the courage.


    Feng Dajun laughed: "it''s a pity, I don''t think it''s useful." Not every woman has the talent of a lady. Her daughter-in-law is in charge of the housekeeper. It''s OK to take care of the children. The others don''t have that ability.


    After a busy day, Yuxi is very tired. Mother Quan came over and said, "the medicine bath is ready. Madam can soak it." Seeing Yuxi looking up at herself, Mammy Quan explained, "this medicine bath can relieve fatigue."


    Yuxi some shame: "Mammy, originally should let you enjoy happiness, did not expect that now still have to let you work for me." I helped her with her children, gave her medicated food, and now I''m taking a medicated bath. It''s really hard.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "I can only do these things, and nothing else can help you. To. " Although Yuxi was tired of taking care of things outside, she was energetic every day, which made mother Quan unable to dissuade her.


    Yuxi thought and said, "Mammy, should someone send someone to pick up your nephew and bring them to the northwest?" We are in the period of armistice. It''s a good time to take over!


    Mother Quan had long wanted to bring her nephew''s family here, but she didn''t stay in Ho City. But Yuxi is very busy every day, and her hands are tight, so it''s hard for her to speak. Now Yuxi took the initiative to mention, she naturally won''t refuse, will her nephew where said.


    Yuxi nodded: "when they arrive, what''s Mammy''s plan? Do you want to arrange for them to work in the government or do something outside? " Yuxi would say this because he thought that with mother Quan''s temperament, he might not let Quan Dahan work in the mansion.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "Dahan and her daughter-in-law don''t know anything except farming. Let them go back to their hometown. My two nephews and grandchildren, the older one is very angry, while the younger one has been studying for a few years. I''ll see what kind of jobs are suitable for them. If not, let them go out and make a living. They can always support themselves. " It''s not true that mother Quan has not trained two nephews. Unfortunately, her qualifications are limited. Her two nephews are both literate and martial.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "mother, it''s heresy." There are no more than two people in the governor''s mansion.


    After soaking in the medicine bath, Yuxi rinsed it again, and then changed into lotus colored clothes. In the front yard, in order to look solemn, Yuxi''s clothes look old-fashioned. When he returns to the back yard, he changes into loose and comfortable clothes.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi a pamphlet and said, "madam, you have to learn the things above."


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when he heard something good. The pamphlet that mother Quan sent last time was also a wonderful thing. Yuxi took it over, immediately opened it, only looked at it, his hand trembled, and the book fell to the ground.


    Mother Quan picked up the book and said, "I''ve had two children, and I''m still so impetuous." It''s a story in a story.


    Yuxi blushed and said, "Mammy, where did you come from?" She thought it was some kind of treasure, but it showed two men and women intertwined with each other.


    All mammy naturally won''t tell Yuxi where it comes from, only way: "madam, outside things you like, I don''t stop.". However, we should not ignore the general. " As far as mother Quan knows, the couple only went to the house for two days, and there was no action during this period.


    Yuxi''s red face is really the same as the cooked shrimp: "Mammy, stop talking." After sex is to use water, so the whole mother is very clear about this.


    All mothers are people in their fifties, and many things have long been open to them: "what''s so shy about husband and wife?" The woman who has two children is as shy as the unmarried girl. It''s not a good thing to break Yuxi.


    Yuxi tried to adjust his mind and said, "Mammy, what are you doing to send this to me?" All Mammy''s behavior, let the jade Xi some all don''t mind.


    Mother Quan said frankly, "if you want to be a pet all the time, you can''t only rely on men''s love. You have to learn more about the art in the room." Also see Yuxi thin skinned, so she just outspoken, save to turn around, also can''t say the point.


    Yuxi a falter, almost fell to the ground: "Mammy, what do you say?" She didn''t hear me wrong, did she!


    Mammy Quan said, "do you know why the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty has been in favor of her for more than 20 years, making other beauties in the harem as if they were illusory?"


    Yuxi knew the meaning of all Mammy''s words, and asked, "mammy has something to say." Although the song imperial concubine''s means were vicious, she wished she could not kill her quickly. But it''s undeniable that this woman has a lot of means in this respect. The emperor has never seen any beauty, but he has been able to pet her for more than 20 years. This can be achieved not only by beauty.


    Mother Quan said: "according to the legend, before entering the palace, song Huaijin asked someone to teach her the art in the room."


    Yuxi was very interested in this so-called special person: "who did song Huaijin invite to teach the poisonous woman?" Yuxi is now called the song imperial concubine as a poisonous woman.


    "It''s said that she is the procuress in the Baihua building in the capital. It''s said that she is proficient in the art of the house," she said


    Yuxi laughed and said, "does mammy think this rumor is true?" Otherwise, I would not have looked for a spring palace map to show her.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know if it''s true. However, as soon as the imperial concubine of song entered the palace, she charmed the emperor and stayed in her bedroom for three months


    If so, it can be said why the poisonous woman has been a pet for so many years. The women who are elected to the palace, even if they are not from the official family, are all good family women. They are no better than the trained poisonous women.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. I don''t know how the one sitting on the Dragon chair will feel when he knows these things?" Those who have been trained by the procuress are all women in the building. It''s hard to say that empress dowager song is equal to these women. The only difference is that the Empress Dowager is the most powerful man in the world.


    Mammy Quan felt that the topic was too far away. She handed the book to Yuxi again and said, "madam, if you want to get the special favor all the time, you must close the body and mind of the general." Although Yunqing is very affectionate to Yuxi, the temptation outside can''t be less, and it''s useless to rely on defense alone. It''s easy to have an accident only by men''s consciousness. The safest way is to let Yu Xi be the only one in Yun Qing''s eyes and heart.


    Yuxi thought the book was very hot, but she didn''t throw it away.

 Chapter 698

    Mother Quan went out, leaving Yuxi alone in the room.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuxi finally opened the album and looked at it. See behind, the face of jade Xi and fire burn cloud all have no difference. After a random look, he closed the album and stuffed it under the pillow. Thinking about it, he thought it was not appropriate. He took it out and stuffed it in the cupboard.


    As soon as he got up, Yuxi heard a clang of footsteps outside.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi face red, is very worried to ask a way: "face how so red?"? Is it a fever? " With that, he touched Yuxi''s forehead and felt a little hot. He was ready to call the doctor to come and have a look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi busy said: "don''t call doctor, I''m ok." With that, thinking of the styles in the album, Yuxi pushes Yunqing''s hand away again, as if Yunqing had become a beast in a flash.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is abnormal and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi felt that his performance was very shameful and said calmly, "are you hungry? Would you like some supper? "


    Although Yun Qing was a little suspicious, he didn''t ask: "I just ate with Yuan Ying." It was really hard to deal with military affairs and government affairs before. Now that Yuxi is in charge, he has a little free time.


    Yuxi busy said: "then you go to the bath, early rest." These days, the husband and wife are very busy, where there is energy to do other, but also because of this let mother on the heart.


    Cloud Qing does not doubt him, said: "so late you don''t read, reading at night easy to hurt your eyes, you go to bed first!"


    Originally a very common sentence, but Yuxi thought askew: "you quickly take a bath!" I really can''t face cloud engine.


    Yunqing took a bath very quickly, only half a quarter of an hour later. When he came out, he didn''t go back to his bedroom directly. Instead, he asked liquorice, "is there anything wrong with madam today?" I feel that Yuxi''s behavior is abnormal today.


    Licorice shook his head and said, "no, there was nothing unusual when madam came back. I talked to mammy for a long time, and took a medicine bath for two quarters of an hour


    This did not reassure Yunqing. Into the bedroom, cloud engine habitually blow the light to go to bed, a bed feel Yuxi stick up, cloud engine heart a swing.


    Yun Qing pressed the heat of his heart and said, "are they respectful to you today?" They refer to an Zike, Xiong Nanqi and others.


    Yuxi also solemnly said: "with you, how dare they disrespect me!" In fact, to win over these people, we can''t rely entirely on cloud engine. If she has no ability, even with the support of Yunqing, these people will not obey her. Just these words, she can''t talk to Yunqing. She has to solve these problems herself.


    This evening, Yunqing had a good time.


    Cloud Qing vigorously picked up Yuxi and walked to the clean room, while walking: "daughter-in-law, now in exchange for me to serve you." Although Yuxi''s technique is still astringent, which made him endure very hard just now, it''s a good start. No one knows Yuxi''s temperament better than him. He is gentle on the face, but proud in the heart. Today Yuxi''s behavior makes Yunqing excited.


    It''s half an hour since I went back to my bedroom. Yuxi is so tired that he doesn''t have any strength. He sleeps in bed.


    Yun Qing is also very tired. He kisses Yu Xi''s forehead and goes to sleep.


    Mother Quan didn''t turn back until the main room didn''t move. The house here is nearly twice as big as that in Yucheng, so mother Quan and mother LAN live in Liu er''s house.


    Blue mother see full mammy into the room, asked: "lady with the general sleep?" Mother LAN has a good temper, and she fits in well with mother Quan.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I''m sleeping." From the situation at night, Yuxi followed her advice, so she was relieved.


    Blue mother said: "two girls have finished their milk, we should sleep." After more than six months, Liu ER was able to drink milk directly instead of the processed milk.


    Mother Quan naturally has no objection.


    When Yuxi woke up, he saw the sunshine outside and asked, "what time is it now?" As soon as I got up, I felt backache.


    Licorice said: "it''s the beginning of the time..."


    Mother Quan came in and said to Yuxi, "the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it now."


    Walking out of bed, Yuxi found that his legs and feet were weak. Cough, you''d better take it easy in the future, or you can''t stand it!


    Mother Quan helped her into the clean room.


    Yuxi sat in the barrel and asked mother Quan, "does this medicine bath have the effect of avoiding children?" If not, she''ll have to take the pill. Although she is now ruddy, in the eyes of others is cured. But Yuxi himself knows that her body is not as good as before, so she can''t have children for the time being.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "yes." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak any more, mother Quan said, "madam, what do you think of that pamphlet?"


    Yuxi''s face is very red. I don''t know whether he is ashamed or smoked by the heat. But Yuxi''s heart quality is very good, soon stabilized God said: "Mammy, who painted this thing?" In fact, before she got married, Qiu also gave her a picture album, but that one was too rough and implicit. It didn''t feel like looking at it. Unlike the one given to her by mother Quan, it was very exquisite and lifelike.


    Mother Quan answered the wrong question: "I only have this one on hand, and I don''t have another one. But this one is enough for my wife to use all her life. " As for who painted it and where it came from, mother Quan was not prepared to say.


    Yuxi pretended to cough and said, "Mammy, this is the end of it!" She didn''t like to see mother Quan with a serious face saying such a non serious topic again. This feeling is so subtle.


    Breakfast, eat a lot, 50% more than usual.


    After Yu Xi finished his breakfast, mother Quan said, "the general is now in front of him to discuss with an Zike and others. My wife has a day off today. She doesn''t have to go to the front yard any more." Cloud engine in front of things, not afraid of delay.


    Yuxi is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the people in the mirror and saying, "do you think I can handle things like this now?" The woman in the mirror looks like spring. How to convince a group of officials when they appear in front of them like this.


    All Mammy was silent.


    Rarely leisurely down, Yuxi accompanied Liu er. As for jujube, it has been carried to Huo Changqing in the front yard.


    When the food is ready, Yunqing comes.


    Yuxi see cloud engine eyes burning, thinking about last night''s things can''t help but bow his head. I don''t know what medicine I took wrong yesterday. I would have done that.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is very nice. He gives Yuxi a piece of mushroom and says with a smile, "eat more. It''s too thin." In fact, Yunqing wants to say that Yuxi''s physical strength is too poor. He didn''t work hard last night, so Yuxi fainted. It seems that Yuxi has to eat more and strengthen his lower body strength.


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can he not hear the implication of Yunqing. He immediately glared at Yun Qing and said with a flat face: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak..."


    Yuxi has the habit of taking a nap, but Yunqing doesn''t. Looking at the cloud engine also followed on the bed, Yuxi feel bad, said: "so many things outside waiting for you to deal with, you go quickly!"


    Cloud Qing will Yuxi waist up, said with a smile: "there are troops of them!" It''s rare for Yuxi to be enlightened. Of course, he should make good use of the opportunity.


    "What are you going to do?" Yuxi said Don''t be what she thinks.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "do what you want to do." In other words, I''ve been married for more than three years, but I haven''t done that in the daytime. Today I can break this example!


    Yuxi said coldly: "I sleep in bed, you sleep on soft couch; Or I sleep on a soft couch and you sleep on a bed. " We must never do such a thing in the daytime. Otherwise, how can she meet people!


    Seeing this, Yun Qing knew that his idea had failed, and pressed down the heat of his heart: "I don''t want to disturb you, just want to have a rest. I''ve been busy from last night to today


    Yuxi said solemnly, "I believe you. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    Cloud Qing laughs, feel jade Xi this appearance is also quite interesting: "you don''t worry, I mean what I say." If Yuxi doesn''t cooperate with us, we can''t rely on him alone!


    With aunt Jia fanwai (1)


    Aunt Jia is coaxing Hua Ge''er in the room. Shuiping walks in quietly and says in a mosquito like voice, "aunt, my wife has sent a letter to say that she has no family." Shuiping''s wife is aunt Jia''s biological mother, the Tang family.


    Aunt Jia opened the money box, took a piece of silver from it, put it in her purse, handed it to Shuiping and said, "send this out!" She has good food and clothing in the government, but she has little money. And because she had to help her mother occasionally, she was not well off.


    Shuiping thought she had taken too much: "aunt, is it too much. Aunt, I''d better give less! When you get older, you''ll have to spend money. "


    Aunt Jia said, "I don''t have to worry about food and clothing here. I''ll give my mother more to make their life better." After she married Han Jianming, people in the clan got the news that they could let the Tang family adopt a child from the clan. Tang worried that there was no place for the elderly, so he naturally agreed. But the choice was aunt Jia''s. Aunt Jia did not choose a child who was not sensible as her mother and some people in her family wanted. Instead, she chose a 12-year-old boy who was a magistrate and lost his mother. Although there was a fight for the mother and daughter, aunt Jia didn''t give up.


    Aunt Jia deliberately chose such a young man because of her consideration. Her mother didn''t support her, otherwise she wouldn''t have lost her father''s legacy, and her dowry would have been almost coveted by those in the family. If you choose a child of three or four years old, who knows if you can support it? Even if you can, it will take more than ten years to support the portal.


    Some of Shuiping complained for Aunt Jia, saying: "when my aunt married into the house, the two thousand taels of silver given by the master were all changed into shops and farmland for my aunt, which was enough for the daily expenses of my wife and young master." The property and the shop were bought by Han Jianming, who aunt Jia asked for. Those properties and shops are worth at least one hundred Liang a year. As long as they are careful, they will be enough for the wife to chew with the young master. But his wife came to ask for money from his aunt every other day. Shuiping is really aggrieved by Aunt Jia.


    Aunt Jia said with a bitter smile: "I think I was scared by the previous hardships, so I wanted to save more money." In those two years, mother and daughter made a living by sizing and washing clothes. She couldn''t get enough of starched clothes, and she didn''t get hungry until she became her mother''s only jewelry. When her savings run out, she will be married. But her mother felt that she was once the daughter of an official family, and she would not marry a peddler.


    No matter how capable aunt Jia is, she can''t decide to marry by herself. Again, she was only sixteen years old. She was not too old to worry. Who would have thought that in the end she would be liked by the master. She didn''t want to marry to the government at that time, although she was a concubine. But in this matter, her mother did not give up. She also said that if she did not marry, she would die. In the end, she had no choice but to marry.

 Chapter 699

    Yunqing is always expressionless when facing subordinates. People who are not familiar with him will always be afraid to see him like this, but there are some changes during this period.


    When Yuan Ying was drinking with Feng Dajun, he said with a smile, "have you ever found that the general''s mouth is always up during this period of time, and he is in a bad mood. Do you think there''s something happy about the general that we don''t know about? " Yuan Ying, as Yun Qing''s confidant, still sees his changes in his eyes.


    Feng Dajun took a piece of rabbit meat, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed it: "what happy event can you hide from us?" Feng Dajun thinks that Yunqing should be a person with a good spirit at happy events.


    Yuan Ying said: "I remember the last time the general was so happy, when his wife was pregnant with a big girl. Do you think the wife is pregnant When Yuxi was pregnant with jujube, Yunqing was also very happy. The corners of his mouth were always smiling, but he didn''t know what happy event it was this time.


    Feng Dajun ate another peanuts and said, "my wife has been in Ho City for less than a month. Besides, she is not very well. She can''t be pregnant. I look at the general''s appearance, but it''s a bit like a Jinwucangjiao. "


    Yuan Ying was dumbfounded with a smile: "the general is either in the barracks or in the governor''s house. Where does he come from Don''t say the general doesn''t have this idea, even if he has this idea, he doesn''t have that time!


    Feng Dajun digs off the topic with a smile and says, "I may be leaving soon." Before he stayed in Ho City, it was because Yun Qing came back to Yucheng and he wanted to stay here. Now that Yunqing is back, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    Yuan Ying asked, "are you going to Hengzhou or Xihai?" Yuan Ying took the elixir given by Yun Qing, but what he hurt was his lungs. After eating it, he was much better, but he failed to cure the problem. Therefore, it is impossible for Yuan Ying to lead soldiers to fight in the future. But it''s good to stay in the back office.


    Feng Dajun wanted to go to the West Sea, which now occupies only two states, and most of the territory has not been captured. Defending the city is not as straightforward as conquering the city.


    Speaking of this, Yuan Ying was a little strange: "according to the general''s temperament, if he wanted to occupy the West Sea, he should have sent troops long ago, but up to now there has been no movement?"


    Feng Dajun was very thorough and said, "I think the problem lies with my wife." Can let cloud Qing change disposition, up to now only jade Xi one person, is Huo Changqing, all can''t.


    Yuxi doesn''t let Yunqing send troops to capture several other places in the West Sea, which has her intention. Xihai is a vast grassland with rich products. But because of the government''s excessive tax collection, the local people are in dire straits. Now they have captured two states and counties, and they have a series of policies to benefit the people. After the summer harvest, the people in these two states and counties will surely have a better life. At that time, the people of the States and counties that have not been conquered will surely have a floating heart. In this case, sending troops will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yunqing agreed with Yuxi''s point of view. It was also because the people were facing him that he could capture Shaanxi and Gansu provinces so easily. It would be foolish not to agree to send troops more than two months late for such a big benefit. Of course, Yunqing would agree, because the imperial court is too busy now, and there is a constant rebellion on the west side of the sea. He is not worried about what will happen in three months, otherwise he will directly send troops to capture it.


    Yuan Ying frowned and said, "my wife is in charge of government. It can be said that she knows a lot about government affairs. But she is a layman in the war. It''s not proper for her to intervene in it


    Feng Dajun''s idea is different from Yuan Ying''s: "although the general loves his wife, his wife will not be involved in the war. The general will certainly have this discretion, but I don''t know what''s going on here? "


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    Feng Dajun raised his glass and said, "no, come on, drink." As soon as he said that, he drank up a bowl of wine. It''s also because Yunqing is there. He can go back to sleep later, so he dares to be so forthright. Like before cloud engine is not here, Feng Dajun sips at most, how dare to drink so much.


    The attendant Er Mao Zi came in and said, "general, madam and young master, they are here." Chang set out in mid April, so he arrived now.


    Feng Dajun put down his glass and said to Yuan Ying, "my girl is here. Your daughter-in-law should be here too. Go back and have a look!" Feng Dajun wrote to Chang and asked her to follow Yuxi to pick up the city, but unexpectedly, Chang didn''t listen to him.


    Yuxi got the news of Chang''s arrival, less than a quarter of an hour later than Feng Dajun. Although the bandits and robbers have been cleaned up. But thousands of miles of road with children, it is easy to go wrong.


    It was dark, and Yunqing came back. When he came back, he looked very dignified and said, "Yuxi, Shengjing has been conquered, and Linkang, the city''s general, has died." Shengjing is only a thousand miles away from the capital. If Shengjing breaks through the capital, it will be dangerous.


    After hearing Yunqing''s words, Yuxi frowned and said, "the wall of Shengjing is much stronger than that of Huangzhou. It was broken in less than three days? Only more than 9000 people were killed? " Sheng Jing''s defense is much better than ho Cheng''s. At that time, they captured the city of Ho, but they paid a heavy price, but Yan unparalleled, but so easily captured Shengjing.


    Cloud engine also feel that this matter has a problem: "if not defensive problems, then internal problems." It''s useless to build a strong city wall.


    Yuxi thought for a long time before he said, "He Rui, it was strange that Huangzhou City attacked me at that time. At that time, the defense of Huangzhou City was very strong, and Lin Fengyuan was also very strong in fighting, with strong backup. But Huangzhou City seems to have been broken all of a sudden? "


    Although Yunqing thinks there is no problem, he believes Yuxi''s judgment. In this respect, Yuxi is much more acute than him: "what do you think is the problem?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have to think about it."


    Cloud Qing worried about Yuxi too consumption God, want to say: "or call Mr. Chen to discuss with Ding Qingyu?" It''s always good to brainstorm.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "let me think about it first." If you can''t think of it, it''s not too late to consult with someone. This is also Yuxi''s temperament. He doesn''t like to find someone if he can solve it. If he can''t solve it, he will find someone to help.


    With these words, Yuxi went to the study.


    Yunqing also knows Yuxi''s habits. He can''t be disturbed when he thinks about things, so he doesn''t go to the study with him. Instead, he goes to the wing room to see Liu er.


    When she arrived in the wing room, mother Quan was giving Liu Er some supplementary food. Thanks to mother Quan''s supplementary food, Liu Er had a lot of meat in the past half a month.


    Cloud engine said: "I come!" He will still do the job of feeding the children.


    When I first arrived at ho Cheng, Liu Er didn''t want to be held by Yun Qing. I don''t want my daughter to be separated from me. No matter how busy I am in the past half month, Yunqing will always spare some time to accompany Liu er. The effect is good. Liu Er doesn''t exclude him now.


    Compared with zaozao''s mischief, liu''er is a little too quiet. Put her on the bed, nobody cares, she doesn''t cry. It''s the same with eating, unless it''s too much to eat, or whatever you feed. Of course, the body can not bear to vomit, there is no way.


    After feeding a small bowl of rice paste, Yun Qing wrapped Liu er up and asked, "are you full? If you don''t have enough, let them do it for you again? " When I was six months old, I could eat a big bowl of rice paste. Liu''er''s current portion is only one third of jujube!


    Liu''er couldn''t understand, so she looked at Yun Qing with her eyes twinkling.


    All mammy busy said: "general, the second girl''s appetite is so big, can''t eat any more, eat too much inflation."


    Cloud Qing can''t help but say: "when can Liu Er be the same as jujube?" Jujube from small to large, did not let him worry. But Liu ER was always worried. Even though Liu Er is much better than before, he is still worried.


    Mother Quan didn''t answer this again. Liu ER was inborn and couldn''t have good health like jujube in her life. The reason why mother Quan told Yuxi that she couldn''t get pregnant within two years was that her mother''s poor health would make her child tired. If you want children to be as healthy as jujube, Yuxi has to adjust her body to the best.


    Just coax Liu Er to sleep, licorice came in: "general, madam, please go to the study, say something to tell the general."


    Put Liu Er on the bed, cloud Qing entered the study, see jade Xi is still low head writing things, said: "jade Xi, come up with what problem?"


    Yuxi said: "I think Yu''s family should be allied with Yan." Unfortunately, the information is too little, and she is not sure about this conjecture.


    Cloud Qing seriously thought, said: "Yu family and Yan unparalleled alliance, figure what?" This kind of alliance is of little benefit to the family.


    Yuxi said: "since the emperor came to power, he has been suppressing his family. In order to avoid the sharp edge, Yu Xiang said that he was ill and recuperated at home. It is estimated that Yu''s family wants to force the emperor to abdicate and support Zhou''s ascendancy. "


    Yunqing thinks that this speculation is not reliable: "Yan Wushuang hates the emperor to the bone, how can he let the emperor''s son go up?" Yan Wushuang''s way of doing things is sure to kill everything.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a temporary compromise. When we have a firm foothold and a firm position, any cold can kill the child. " It''s easy to deal with a baby.


    Yun Qing still shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang has nothing to do to achieve his goal. It''s impossible for a person like Yu Xiang not to know that the alliance with Yan Wushuang is to seek skin with a tiger? "


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "Yu Xiang must be a trump card." It''s just that she doesn''t know what the card is.


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment and said, "if you really make an alliance with Yan at home as you speculate, the emperor can''t have no idea." How can such a big thing be concealed from the emperor.


    Yuxi nodded: "even if the Emperor didn''t know at first, he must have doubts now. It''s just that Yu Xiang has been in Beijing for decades, and it''s not so easy to get rid of him. " Most of the officials in the court listen to the prime minister. Once you move Yu Xiang, you don''t need Yan Wushuang to fight in the capital, the capital will be in chaos. Of course, it doesn''t count to do it secretly.

 Chapter 700

    The dispute in the capital has nothing to do with Yuxi and Yunqing for the time being. But Yuxi is worried about Qiushi and Han Jianming in the capital: "He Rui, I''m worried about Niang and big brother!" Yan Wushuang nearly killed her. This revenge must be avenged. If they are against Yan Wushuang, Yan Wushuang is not the emperor. At that time, they will take Niang and elder brother to coerce her.


    Cloud Qing nodded: "otherwise, I''ll send someone to pick them up to the northwest."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "don''t have too many people, too many people will cause suspicion. In addition, let master Yang go with them at that time. " Master Yang knows a lot of people in the world and has enough experience. It''s safe to have him with Yuxi.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree to let master Yang go. Master Yang doesn''t want to hand in the secret recipe, and the medicine works very well. This trip has lasted for several months. I have to dispense a lot less medicine. These medicines are used to save lives. Yunqing said: "a lot of medicines need to be prepared by master Yang. If you don''t trust Shangda, he will not only have experience, but also speak Mandarin! " Shangda is a veteran who has served in Yucheng for more than 20 years. He has also been a scout before. He is a very keen person.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if you think it''s good, then it''s OK."


    Out of the study, Yuxi looked up at the head of the moon, said: "the moon tonight is really round." It''s not only round, but also very bright. You can see it in the yard without lighting.


    Cloud Qing couldn''t appreciate the beautiful night. He took Yuxi''s hand and said, "I''m tired today. Let''s go to bed early. I''ll show you another day."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yuxi bath, cloud engine has been in bed, a bed, was cloud engine in the arms. Yuxi busy said: "today is very tired, do not." Since that day, Yunqing is very keen on this matter. Every night, he doesn''t stop until he faints her. Yuxi is so sorry that his intestines are blue. These days, Yuxi gets up very late every day.


    Yunqing had no idea. Yuxi is so tired that he has no conscience if he wants to do that. Cloud Qing kisses jade Xi one mouthful, say: "rest assured, today don''t make you."


    Yuxi gave an awkward kiss on Yunqing''s cheek and said, "sleep!" Today, after a busy day, Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Yuxi finished a set of Wuqinxi, sweating all over his face. Wiped sweat to go to the yard, see cloud Qing holding jujube into. Yuxi said with a smile: "where did you go with her?"


    Yun Qing said, "I went to the front yard for a walk. This girl is going out to play! Let''s go out for a walk some time. " He hasn''t taken Yuxi out for such a long time!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when we finish our work, we will not only go to the market, but also go to the night market." Now things pile up, one day can not be used as two days, where there is time to play outside!


    Yuxi ate very slowly and ate slowly. Yun Qing, on the other hand, eats fast and eats fast. Yuxi said it many times, but it didn''t work.


    Yun Qing finished his meal and looked at the faces and bodies full of jujubes. Take the jujube and put it on your leg, then take the shrimp egg soup in your hand, and feed the jujube.


    Yuxi glances at Yunqing, but he doesn''t speak. She can order mother Zeng and mother Quan not to take care of jujube and let her eat by herself, but she can''t take care of Yunqing. She said it several times before, but Yunqing didn''t listen to her. She also said that jujube is too small to be so harsh. I don''t know. I thought Yuxi was a stepmother! Several times down, Yuxi also lazy to say again, by cloud Qing to go.


    After breakfast, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I just thought about it seriously. The emperor is likely to flee the capital." If yu''s family and Yan''s matchless alliance and the emperor knew it, the emperor would not be able to wait and die in the capital.


    Cloud Qing thought seriously, said: "if your speculation is right, then the emperor left the capital, will certainly go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang area." Jiangsu and Zhejiang are rich and stable. Unlike other places, there are rebellions everywhere.


    Yuxi said: "I hope the emperor can escape from the capital!" No matter what the emperor did before, now he is the emperor, is orthodox. As long as the emperor does not die, Yan Wushuang is a traitor, and the emperor and Yan Wushuang''s gratitude and resentment are immortal. Yuxi hoped that the emperor and Yan would fight as hard as possible, so that they could win more time to develop the northwest.


    Yunqing''s idea is different from Yuxi''s: "I hope the emperor can defend the capital." Yunqing is a general. For him, he would rather die than lose his city.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing about this question: "Madam Feng, they have all arrived in the city of pickaxe. I will hold a banquet for them in two days." Both inside and outside should be taken into consideration. It''s really not so tiring! But Yuxi likes this kind of busy life, tired is tired, but very full.


    The husband and wife talk again, and Yunqing goes out. Since Yuxi took over government affairs, Yunqing has spent half of his time in the military camp and half of his time at home.


    The magistrate Liu Biyuan met Yuxi this day and made a suggestion to Yuxi: "madam, the northwest is windy and Sandy. If we can plant more trees, we can improve the bad environment in the northwest." Liu Biyuan was originally the magistrate of the following county. Because he was honest and fair, he was promoted by Yunqing as the magistrate of Ho City. However, he was rejected by other colleagues because he donated money and did not rely on it.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "the idea is very good, but now we are short of money, the money has to be used in the most important things."


    Liu Biyuan said, "madam, it doesn''t cost much to plant trees. I''ve calculated that it won''t be more than 200000 taels. " Planting trees is mainly about the money for saplings, and there is no expenditure on other things. The cloud engine has ransacked so much money a few days ago. If it doesn''t have tens of millions on hand, it has to have millions. 200000 taels of silver is really not much.


    Yuxi also thought that Liu Biyuan''s proposal was very good, so he patiently said: "this kind of tree is easy to grow, but hard to survive. There is a lack of water in Northwest China. If the trees are planted without water, the survival rate is very low. When dams and canals are built, it will be twice as effective to plant trees. " To think of planting trees to improve the environment is ahead of time.


    Before Liu Biyuan got wind that Yuxi wanted to build water conservancy. But it was all hearsay, and did not get the exact news: "in this way, nature is good."


    Yu Xi''s heart moved and said, "magistrate Liu, in fact, I think that if the northwest wants to become better, it''s not only necessary to plant trees, but also need to build more roads." Building water conservancy and vigorously developing agriculture are the foundation of prosperity. It''s just that the road is not easy to walk, so more time is spent on the road. This is also Yuxi''s deep experience. If the road is easy, she can arrive in more than a month from Yucheng to hocheng. In this way, adults and children do not need to suffer too much.


    Liu Biyuan said: "road construction costs more." Planting trees only needs the cost of seedlings, but road construction needs material and labor costs, which is a huge expense.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "if it doesn''t work now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future." When the northwest becomes rich, trees must be planted to build roads.


    Xu Daniu said outside the study, "madam, Mr. Tan tuotan asks to see madam." Tan Tuo in Yuxi said he would let him to pick City, began to prepare to leave. As soon as Yuxi''s letter arrived, he went to Ho City.


    Yuxi was still very happy and said, "please come in, Mr. tan." Finish saying, let Liu Biyuan go down.


    Liu Biyuan sees Tan Tuo outside and takes the initiative to say hello to him. This tan Tuo is lady''s confidant, but we must have a good relationship, not to offend.


    Tan Tuo knows Liu Biyuan. He climbs up from the bottom and has a lot of experience. He looks at problems differently from ordinary people. He felt that whether he was an official through the imperial examination or an official bought with money, as long as he was a good official who did practical things for the people. Of course, ninety nine percent of those who spend money on buying officials are corrupt officials, and Liu Biyuan is a miracle.


    Said hello, separated, but two people left each other''s impression is good.


    Looking at the dusty Tan Tuo, Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Tan, it''s hard for you." Looking at Tan Tuo''s appearance, I knew that I would come to see him as soon as I got to Ho City.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "it''s not hard. It''s not hard at all." When he was in Lanzhou City, Tan Tuo told Yuxi that if the northwest wants to develop, it must build water conservancy. However, Yuxi didn''t respond at that time, which disappointed Tan Tuo, but he didn''t expect that the road turned around.


    In fact, at that time, Yuxi didn''t have no idea, but she felt that this kind of event must be discussed with Yunqing first.


    When he received a letter from Yuxi saying that he was ready to take charge of the water conservancy project, Tan Tuo was very happy. This is a good thing for the country and the people. Well, if it''s done well, it can''t be recorded in history and spread through the ages. What scholars hope most is not to leave their own names in the history books!


    Yuxi can feel that Tan Tuo is a little excited. Although it''s strange, she doesn''t ask much. She just says, "Mr. Tan, you told me in the letter that you are in charge of water conservancy when you go to Ho City."


    Tan Tuo was not modest for the first time, and said, "to tell you the truth, madam, I started to prepare when I was in Xinping city." Also because there is no money, otherwise Tan Tuo must have started to do it in xinpingcheng.


    Yuxi is not surprised. From the last time Tan Tuo talked to her about it, Yuxi knew that Tan Tuo had a plan: "you are ready." The northwest is not only poor in land, but also in talent. As long as the officials have access, they want to go out to the rich places such as Jiangnan, and they are not willing to come to the barren places in Northwest China. In addition, Yunqing will kill corrupt officials again, resulting in no one available. Otherwise, there is no need to promote Liu Biyuan to the magistrate of Ho City.


    Looking at the tired color on Tan Tuo''s face, Yu Xi said, "go down first and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Things are urgent, but people are more important. If Tan tuoruo has any mistakes, it''s her great loss.


    Tan Tuo''s spirit is very good, but Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to him, so he has to go first.

 Chapter 701

    Yan Wushuang conquered Jinzhou with no effort.


    Qiu Dashan said happily: "master, at our present speed, we can reach the capital in half a month at most." Unexpectedly, it went so smoothly.


    Yan matchless looking to the direction of the capital, said: "compared with cloud engine, it''s a little bit worse." Yunqing captured Shaanxi and Gansu in less than two months, but it took him more than three months.


    Qiu Dashan said: "how can this be compared? Cloud engine just occupied the northwest, and we are going to attack the capital? " The difficulty of the two is not in the same line, there is no comparability.


    The difficulty of the two is not the same, but he also has to make an alliance with Yu Jia, and it will be so smooth if he gets convenience. Yunqing, however, doesn''t have any help. He just takes northwest into his pocket by himself. Compared with Yunqing, he is still a little worse.


    Yan matchless hand in the waist of the sword: "to the capital, is the most dangerous." The reason why Yu''s family gave him such a big convenience was that he wanted him to be the knife and the Dragon butcher''s knife. Yu Jia is also funny. He wants both power and fame, and he wants to take all the advantages. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing in the world!


    Qiu Dashan said: "general, as long as we lead the troops to attack the capital, we will not be able to do anything at home."


    Just then, uncle Tang came in from the outside: "the northwest flying pigeon has sent a message." Yan Wushuang has built an intelligence network in the capital, northwest and south of the Yangtze River. Yuxi and Yunqing have no way to compare this point.


    Yan Wushuang took the note from Tang Bo and looked at the little note with seven words: "Northwest Han Yuxi is in charge."


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s face, Tang Bo asked, "what does it say?" There are so many things about Yan wushuangjing that few things can make him change his face.


    Yan matchless slowly said: "cloud engine let Han dispose of Northwest government affairs." Yan Wushuang is very clear about Yunqing''s weakness. Yunqing is a handsome man who fights very hard, but he doesn''t know how to plan and has no mind. It would be very good if he was allowed to be in charge of the government and maintain stability without any trouble. It''s absolutely impossible to achieve something. Han, on the contrary, knows how to plan and has a deep mind. The most important thing is that she is not a person who is content with the status quo. In short, Yuxi is the kind of person who is willing to break the old rules and dare to do anything.


    Yan Wushuang thinks so, Yuxi is normal. If it''s an ordinary woman, where would she encourage her husband to rebel? What''s more, how dare ordinary women take charge of politics.


    Qiu Dashan breathed out: "how can it be? So Han is a woman? It''s too much of a joke to leave the government affairs to her? "


    Yan matchless listens to the voice of miscellaneous outside, say: "cloud Qing, is I despise him." If he is willing to let his women discuss government affairs with a group of men, he will not. In this regard, Yan unparalleled feel inferior.


    Qiu Dashan was silly and said, "can''t you? How can she possibly have that ability? " Qiu Dashan still can''t believe it.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "we will soon know if we have that ability." It''s good that Han is very intelligent and capable, but he may not be able to handle the Northwest''s government affairs well. Of course, Yan Wushuang hoped that Yuxi could not handle the northwest affairs well.


    Qiu Wanshan stood up and said, "master, there are still things to deal with outside. I went out first." No matter how surprised it is, it can''t be solved for the time being.


    When there were only two people left in the camp, Tang BOCAI, who didn''t express his opinion, said, "how about Yunqing and Han family? It has no influence on us for the time being." The two men were far away in the northwest, and they didn''t expand to the outside for the time being. They didn''t have any contact with them for the time being.


    Yan matchless said: "there is no intersection for the time being, I''m afraid that the end will not fall." When he gets a firm foothold in the capital, he believes that the northwest is completely controlled by Yunqing and Han.


    Tang Bo was silent for a moment and said, "general, take care of the current affairs first. We''ll talk about the future. " You have to avoid the calculation at home before you can plan for the future.


    When Yan Wushuang heard the words "the emperor and the Song family", he showed a smile of evil spirit: "I believe they can''t sleep and eat at this time." He won''t let go of the emperor and the Song family.


    Tang Bo felt that the amount of Yan unparalleled should not be taken lightly, said: "things are unpredictable, in the capital did not break before no one knows what will happen."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "you''re right. Before things are settled, everything is empty." At the beginning, he thought Yunqing was a fool. No matter how many military achievements the Song family had built in him, it would not help, because the Song family would not let him live, let alone let him climb to the top. As a result, he became the best young general in the Zhou Dynasty by his military achievements, and the Song family couldn''t help it. He thinks that Yunqing''s temperament is the end of Yucheng. He didn''t expect that Yunqing would get such a smart wife as Han''s. as a result, Yunqing occupied the northwest and became the existence that he was afraid of. Therefore, man is not as good as nature. It is not necessarily that there will be no change if we feel that everything is secure.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "Uncle Tang, why do you think Han has such talent?" It is impossible for Han family to learn how to deal with government affairs in just three years. It must have laid the foundation before. But why does a woman learn these things.


    Don shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Lord, I think you pay too much attention to Han and Yunqing. " Tang Bo thinks that this is not a good thing.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han is not a kind and generous person. If he was assassinated at the beginning, one day we will fight against him." That''s why he doesn''t want Yunqing to grow up with Han. No one wants the enemy to get better and better.


    Tang Bo was against Yan Wushuang sending people to kill Han, but he couldn''t stop Yan Wushuang. Tang Bo said: "Lord, when you capture the capital, you should also consider marriage." Yun Qing has two legitimate daughters. His master is bigger than Yun Qing. He will be single here.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer Tang Bo''s words, but said: "Yan family already has incense inheritance, it doesn''t matter whether to marry or not."


    Before Marshal Yan''s accident, Yan Wushuang was a very straightforward young man. But with hatred hidden in the dark for more than ten years, Yan unparalleled temperament has become a lot of gloomy. Tang Bo couldn''t understand how to deal with many things. For example, in the case of Duan Xinrong, after knowing that Duan Xinrong is not suitable for intelligence work, Tang Bo told Yan unparalleled that Duan Xinrong would be released and his aunt and nephew would be properly resettled. But Yan unparalleled did not agree, has been let Duan Xinrong stay in the brothel. Even Duan Xinrong committed suicide and threatened Duan Xinrong with that child. Even now, Tang Bo doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang wants to do this.


    Tang Bo did not dare to force Yan matchless to get married, because he did not have so much energy. Tang Bo said, "then bring back the two children?" Yan Wushuang now has two sons. But the two children are anonymous, in addition to two people, there are two dead, other people do not know.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Uncle Tang also said that things in the future are unpredictable. It''s safer for them to stay where they are. " Even if he captured the capital later, he was in a very dangerous situation. Rather than let the two children live quietly.


    After hearing this, Tang Bo said: "children in the countryside may be able to keep a safe life, but without the guidance of a special person, children can not become talents when they grow up. How can they inherit the general''s mantle in the future? Or will you take a child back? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no need." Seeing that Tang Bo still had something to say, Yan Wushuang said, "Tang Bo, if I meet someone who is close to my eyes in the capital, I will marry him."


    Tang Bo was suspicious. His attitude changed so fast that he didn''t feel right. However, Tang Bo didn''t think deeply and couldn''t understand.


    When Qiu Dashan went back to his camp, he saw tie Kui waiting inside.


    Tie Kui came to report the casualties to Qiu Dashan: "general, we have 935 casualties this time." Few people died, mainly injured.


    Qiu Dashan nodded his head and said, "you can handle this." Tie Kui used to be a soldier. He saved Qiu Dashan''s life. Later, he was taken by Qiu Dashan. Step by step, grow into his confidant.


    Tie Kui nodded his head. Seeing that Qiu Dashan''s face was not good, he said, "general, is there anything difficult?" Although there are obstacles along the way, it is relatively smooth. Tie Kui couldn''t understand what Qiu Dashan was worrying about.


    Qiu Dashan said: "it''s not a big deal, either. Yunqing let his daughter-in-law Han take charge of the northwest government affairs. It''s brave of a woman to interfere in government affairs! " It''s not confidential. It won''t be long before it gets around. Although tie Kui is Qiu Dashan''s confidant, he won''t tell him many confidential things.


    Tie Kui stood in the same place for a moment. After a long time, he came back to himself: "general, I let a woman take charge of the house. What''s the trouble with Yun Qing?"


    Qiu Dashan said a rude word, and then said: "who knows what Yunqing thinks? Forget it. Don''t talk about it Qiu Dashan thinks that Yunqing is out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing.


    Tiekui Shiqu doesn''t continue this topic: "general, the capital is a place full of gold. When we capture the capital, all the brothers will be sent. Brothers all say that when they get rich, they will ask for a daughter-in-law first. " Not only in the northwest, but also in Liaodong.


    Qiu Dashan loved to hear this and said, "you haven''t married yet. What kind of wife are you going to marry?" Qiu Dashan is married, and his wife, Hao Shi, is his adoptive mother''s niece.


    Tie Kui said happily, how to look at the smile, how obscene: "I want to marry a talented girl, so that the child will not be blind like me." Tie Kui has five in his twenties this year, but it''s not uncommon that he didn''t get married in Liaodong at this age.


    When Qiu Dashan heard this, he laughed: "your ambition is not small. You want to marry a girl from an official family. Cheng, when we get to the capital, you will get what you want. "


    After a few words, tie Kui went back to his camp and waved the two retinues away. He stayed in the camp alone. Tie Kui said to himself: "Yuxi, Han Yuxi..." when he read this name, tie Kui looked very complicated. There''s grief, there''s nostalgia, there''s a twist.


    ps£» Second, it''s not finished yet. It''s estimated to be nine o''clock. O (¨s¡õ) O, crawling on top of the nest cover.

 Chapter 702

    The rebel offensive was so fierce that all the civil and military officials in the capital and the people in the capital were terrified. Naturally, Yuchen was also among them.


    King Jing came back to the palace, looking at Yuchen and asked, "what did song Mingyue teach you?"


    Yuchen was asked inexplicably, but she said patiently: "I told you before that Mr. Song taught me piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and also mixed incense and cooked tea."


    King Jing said coldly, "what about Han Yuxi? What did she learn from Song Mingyue? "


    Yuchen suddenly said, "Yuxi only learned chess, calligraphy and painting, but he didn''t want to learn anything else." After that, he added: "but Yuxi likes reading very much. Sometimes she forgets to eat and sleep. I used to call her a bookworm. Lord, what''s the matter? " It must have something to do with Yuxi.


    King Jing took a sip of tea from his chair and said in a cold voice: "just got the news, Yunqing let Han Yuxi take charge. After that, all the northwest affairs will be handled by Han Yuxi." The urgent task of the court is to deal with Yan Wushuang. There is no change in the Northwest for the time being. Just king Jing got the news, still full of anger. Had it not been for Han Yuxi, the northwest would not have been in chaos. If the northwest was stable, they would have lost a large army from the northwest to put an end to the rebellion. Unfortunately, not only can we not transfer troops now, we have to send troops to guard against the northwest.


    "What..." Rao is a jade Chen mental quality again strong, also or exclaim a voice. But very quickly, jade Chen restored calm, ask a way: "is wrong?"? Yuxi is very intelligent, but he has not yet been able to take charge of the government. " Those feudal officials on the main political side, which one was not put forward by a lot of tempering. This depends not only on experience, but also on my calm mind.


    King Jing put down his cup and said in a cold voice, "where can I make a mistake?"


    Yuxi was in charge of the northwest. The government didn''t know if it would be involved. Jade Chen steady steady God, said: "jade Xi although intelligent, but she is not familiar with government affairs. It''s good for us to let her run the country. At that time, the northwest was ruled into chaos by her, and the imperial court would soon be able to pacify the rebellion in the northwest. Wang Ye, I think the top priority is how to stop Yan Wushuang? " Yuchen wants to divert Jingwang''s attention. Don''t let him study Yuxi all the time.


    Without waiting for King Jing to speak, the entourage said: "Lord, just got the news, Jinzhou has been broken."


    This news is more shocking than Yuxi''s ruling in Northwest China. Yuchen was so scared that his face turned white: "how can Jinzhou be conquered so quickly?" At this speed, the rebels will be able to fight to the capital in half a month. How can they survive then?


    King Jing put his hand on Yuchen''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m in everything." In fact, there is no bottom in King Jing''s heart. With Yan''s unparalleled temperament, once the capital is conquered, the first victims are the princes and grandchildren.


    Jade Chen grasps the hand of respect king, ask a way: "Wang Ye, that how should we do now?" Yuchen thinks it''s better to leave the capital and stay in the capital. It''s too dangerous.


    King Jing said¡° I''ll talk about it when I get back. " Then he went out.


    Mother GUI came in and looked at Yuchen''s frightened look and said with relief: "princess, don''t worry. Jinzhou is nearly thousands of miles away from the capital. We have enough time to prepare."


    Jade Chen passed half ring wry smile way: "where so easy?" If the emperor doesn''t go, they can''t go either.


    Mother GUI didn''t have a better idea.


    Yuchen sat on the soft couch and said in a low voice, "Mammy, how dare Yuxi manage the whole northwest?" Whether Yuxi has this ability is not to say, just that she has the courage to take this matter is very powerful. For her, is certainly not dare, at this point, Yuchen feel inferior.


    Mother GUI didn''t understand what it meant: "in charge of the whole northwest? What do you mean Mother GUI has been in the harem for so many years. The view that women can''t be involved in politics is deep in the bone marrow, so she didn''t think about that.


    Yuchen this will be very patient to explain: "cloud engine will be northwest of the government to Yuxi, let her handle." Yuxi''s courage is great, and Yunqing is even more. He was not afraid that Yuxi would make a mess of the whole northwest, and he couldn''t clean it up at that time. It''s not that she looks down on Yu Xi, but the government affairs of the two provinces, which are not well managed by ordinary people.


    Mother GUI''s eyes were almost staring out. After half a sound, she said, "it''s too shocking." I''ve never heard of leaving all government affairs to women.


    Yuchen said to himself: "this cloud engine is really not an ordinary person. It''s a great blessing for Yuxi to marry such a man. " Put aside the risk of this matter, just from the emotional point of view, there is such a compliant husband, Yuchen is still very envious.


    Mother GUI said, "the princess doesn''t have to envy her either. Whether the four girls are blessed or not is still inconclusive." By Yuxi toss, also don''t know northwest will be tossed into what kind?


    Yuchen didn''t say anything more. Whether Yuxi was in charge of the northwest had nothing to do with her. She just sighed: "Yuxi was in charge of the northwest, I don''t know if it would involve the Han family?" Han Jianye didn''t die, but he stayed in Yucheng. Yuchen was worried that the emperor would punish the Han family.


    Mother Quan said, "if you want to reduce the crime, you will only reduce the crime to the government. It should not involve Sanfang."


    Yu Chen shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    On this day, Han Jianming''s close follower Han Gao came back. Ye Shi saw that he was the only one with a bad premonition: "where''s the master? Why didn''t the master come back¡°


    Han Gao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "madam, the old injury of Guogong has recurred. But madam, don''t worry. The doctor said that Guogong''s life is not in danger. It''s only because of the long journey that the old injury recurred. "


    When ye heard that his life was not in danger, he put down his heart and said, "where is the Duke now? Who is taking care of it? " If the husband has a problem, we all don''t know what to do.


    "The Duke of the kingdom is now recovering in Wangxian County, Baoding," Han said


    Ye''s heart widened when he heard about Wangxian. The magistrate of Wang county is master Han Jiajiu, the same great grandfather of Han Jianming. The relationship between the two families has always been good. Han Jianming is recovering in Wangxian county. There are nine masters taking care of the Buddha. Nothing can happen.


    Ye did not dare to hide such a big thing from Qiu.


    After hearing this, Qiu said calmly to ye: "go and ask Han Gao to come in. I have something to ask him." You have to ask yourself before you can rest assured.


    Looking at Han Gao, Qiu Shi asked, "how serious is the injury of guogongye?" No child is like a mother. Unless she can''t write, she will write to her tomorrow.


    Han Gao sees that in addition to Qiu''s family, only mother Li and ye''s family are left in the room. He told the truth immediately: "madam, my Lord is not seriously injured. It''s just that the situation is critical now, so we should use this to delay our return to Beijing. " In this case, the Duke of the kingdom must not swagger back to Beijing.


    Qiu sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fortunately, Ye has been chanting scriptures for several years, and his mind is very flat. Otherwise, he pretends to be ill for half a year, and he will get sick even if he is not ill.


    Han Gao said, "madam, madam, the situation in the Northwest has changed." When Yuxi is about to be in charge of the northwest, he tells Qiushi about it.


    Ye started to sweat. By contrast, Qiu is more calm: "what do you want us to do tomorrow?"


    Han Gao said: "the LORD said that the capital will not be preserved, and the rebels will arrive in half a month at most. At that time, the capital will be in chaos. The old lady and her wife can leave Beijing at that time. The National Council will meet you outside. " When the rebels arrive, no one will care about the old and weak women and children in the government.


    Qiushi calm face said: "you tell me honestly, tomorrow''s injury is really no obstacle?" As her eldest son, she always reports good news but not bad.


    Han Gaozhong said: "don''t worry, old lady. There''s really nothing in the way. If Han Gao has half a lie, let the old lady handle it. "


    Qiu Shi nodded his head and said to Han Gao, "when the rebels come, they will lose their lives to escape from the capital." At that time, not only the capital will be in chaos, but also the outside will be in chaos. If they run out of the capital, they will die in case of bandits and robbers.


    Without hesitation, Han Gao said, "if you have anything to say, please tell me."


    Qiu Shi said, "I will let Lu Xiu and shun Ge''er go to Gushu village in two days. You will meet them there." Comparatively speaking, Lu Xiu is better to go out of Beijing, and she, Ye Shi and Chang Ge''er are the targets of people''s attention.


    Han Gao hesitated.


    Qiu Shi says: "you pass this word to tomorrow son, he knows how to do." At this time, one can be saved.


    After waiting for Han Gao to go out, Qiu holds Ye''s hand and says, "Lu Xiu and Shun don''t make eye contact, and it''s much easier to get out of Beijing with Lu''s family. We should not have any changes for the time being. "


    Although Ye was sad in her heart, she also knew how to handle it properly: "Niang, what if the Lu family didn''t want to help each other?" The second master of the Lu family is in charge of the public security of the whole capital. If the second master of the Lu family has such a heart, Lu Xiu and his children will definitely be able to leave the capital. That''s why Qiu will tell Lu Xiu and shun Ge''er to leave the capital first.


    Qiu Shi says: "this matter wants to say with Lu Er madam only become, need not let Lu Er master know." Women are more willing to sacrifice for their children. What''s more, Lu Xiu''s leaving with the children is not harmful to the overall situation.


    Ye said in a low voice: "Niang, do you think you can let Qiqi and brother Chang leave with their younger brothers and sisters?" The capital is so dangerous that it''s only one way to go.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "if I can, I want them to leave Beijing, but I can''t!" It''s hard for Lu Xiu to go out of Beijing alone with two children. Plus Qiqi and Chang Ge''er, where can Lu Xiu take care of them.


    Ye''s look was a little gloomy.


    Qiu Shi holds Ye Shi''s hand and says: "don''t worry, even if you give up my life, I will protect Qiqi and brother Chang."


    PS: the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 703

    Lu Xiu heard Qiushi want her to leave the capital, naturally thousands of willing: "mother, my mother will help me leave the capital." Lu Xiu has long wanted to leave the capital, but has been dragging until now. Now that she has a chance, she would like to leave the capital immediately!


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "if the rebels fight in, they will not be able to leave at that time. So it should be sooner rather than later. "


    Lu Xiu had no second words and said, "mother, I''ll go back to my mother''s house later." During this time, Lu Xiu went back to her mother''s home every three to five. The Han family has been calm for a long time, thanks to the secret help of the Lu family. Otherwise, the orphans and widows of this family would not be able to lead such a stable life.


    "Tomorrow," said Qiu Han Gao had to spend four or five days sending letters to Wangxian County, then to Gushu village and others, so they still had time to prepare.


    The next day, Lu Xiu went to Lu''s house and told the second lady: "mother, my husband is in Yucheng, and my fourth aunt is like that again. I''m sure there''s no way to live after I stay in Beijing with my children. Mother, I''m going to leave the capital for the northwest. "


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she asked, "is it arranged?" Seeing Lu Xiu nodding, the second lady asked, "are you worried that you can''t get out of the capital?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "my mother knows the state of the government. I can''t get out of the capital with my children."


    Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and said, "when are you going to leave? I''ll see you out of the capital then. " She is such a daughter. Even if she disobeys the master''s will, she has to send her daughter out of the city.


    Lu Xiu took the second lady Lu''s hand and said, "Niang, I heard from my mother-in-law that the imperial army could not resist the rebels. In half a month, it will be in the capital. Mother, I have to make plans at home. " Lu Xiu thinks that her mother''s family is more dangerous than the government. Now she is the confidant of the emperor. But if Yan Wushuang conquers the capital, the Lu family will be doomed.


    Mrs. Lu touched Lu Xiu''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it at home. With your grandfather and Dad, they won''t have anything to do."


    Lu Xiu was very sad to hear this: "mother, I won''t go. I''ll bring my children back to live! To die, we die together. "


    Mrs. Lu laughed and said, "what are you talking about? You are still young, and you have two children. How can you say die easily? " Seeing Lu Xiu''s tears, Mrs. Lu was also very sad, but she still had a smile on her face: "what are you crying for? Shaanxi is close to Sichuan. When you get to Shaanxi, you can go to see your elder brother and third brother! " Lu Lin was transferred to Sichuan in the middle of last year. It''s a good time to grasp the time. Later, he will be dragged onto the rebel ship by Yunqing.


    In the evening, Master Lu Er came back. During this period, Master Lu Er is too busy to go home. This time, he went home because he knew his daughter was back: "what did Xiuer say to you when she came back today?" When Han Gao returned to Beijing yesterday and Xiuer came back today, she must have said something.


    Lu Er''s wife''s expression is a stiff, say: "can say what, just said two personal words with me." In fact, Lu Er''s wife always wanted Lu Xiu to go to the northwest, but her husband didn''t agree because of the chaos outside. Without her husband''s help, the government is like that. How dare she let her daughter leave the capital with her grandson. Now there''s a lot of war and banditry outside. If it''s not properly arranged for Xiuer to leave Beijing with her two children, where will there be life.


    Lu Er was not angry either. He took off his coat and gave it to his servant girl: "I''ve got the news that Han Jianming''s old injury has recurred. Now he''s in Wangxian county and can''t come back." Having said this, she sat down and then continued to ask, "well, what''s Xiuer coming to see you for?"


    Lu Er''s wife knew that she couldn''t hide from Lu Er''s master: "master, you also know Xiu er''s current situation. Her son-in-law is in the northwest. She stays in the capital with her two children. Where can she have a good life? Although Xiuer is a married girl, it is also my flesh. Master, please let Xiuer leave Beijing to find her son-in-law in the northwest! If you let her stay in the capital, don''t you let her wait to die? "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu''s tears came down: "master, I''m a man buried in the earth. I''ve enjoyed enough happiness in my life. Even if I die today, I don''t complain. But Xiuer is still young, and her two grandsons are so small that they have to be given a way to live. "


    Lu Er master some helpless, said: "I did not say not to send Xiuer leave the capital, before did not promise, is not the time."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu forgot to cry and asked, "when is the time?"


    At this point, Master Lu Er no longer kept a secret from his wife, saying: "you don''t know the situation of the Han family. If Lu Xiu had left the capital with her children before, how could the one above give up? Before people came out of the gate of the capital, all the people of the Han family were put into prison. At that time, we couldn''t save them. Now it''s different. The rebels are coming soon. The emperor is too busy to care about the old and weak women and children in the government. "


    Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said, "you didn''t tell me earlier." She also complained about her husband''s ruthlessness, even ignoring her daughter and grandson.


    Master Lu Er said, "don''t think about it any more. I''ll arrange it properly." With that, he went out to find Master Lu.


    Although Mr. Lu is nearly 70 years old, he is still very strong. In the Lu family, Mr. Lu is equivalent to a sea god needle.


    Master Lu Er said, "Dad, I want Han Er to follow Xiu to the northwest." Lu Han is the second grandson of Master Lu Er. He is 12 years old. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child.


    Without waiting for Master Lu to speak, Master Lu Er explained, "I want Han Er to go to Jianye, stay in Yucheng with Jianye, and stay out of business." Stay in Yucheng, will be relatively simple.


    Master Lu looked ugly and said, "don''t you believe your elder brother can hold Sichuan?" If you believe in your eldest son, you will not send him to the northwest, but to Sichuan.


    Master Lu Er said: "Dad, you know what temperament elder brother has. Now there are mutinies all over Sichuan, and he can''t cope with civil strife alone. It''s hard for him to defend Sichuan with foreign enemies. " Luboda fought a lot, and every rebellion was suppressed by him. But the common people were exploited too much to survive. If this problem is not solved, no matter how many people luboda killed, it can not stop the common people from revolting. Because too many people were killed, luboda had a bad reputation among the people.


    Master Lu said, "are you so good-looking


    Master Lu Er was silent for a moment and said, "Dad, I''ve got the news that Yunqing is in charge of military affairs in Northwest China, and Han''s is in charge. The first thing Han will do after he takes power is to build water conservancy. Everyone knows that the northwest is short of water. If we want to change the status quo, we must build more dams and canals, but no one has ever done it. Han is the first one. If we succeed, the northwest will be rich. "


    Lu asked: "you have never thought, if Han and Yun Qing take Han Er threat Gang Ge Er, then how to do?" Lu Han is Lu Gang''s son. It''s very effective to take his son to threaten Laozi.


    Master Lu Er said: "it''s his elder brother Lu Boda who controls Sichuan, not Lu Gang. You can''t threaten big brother with han''er. Han is smart and will not do such a stupid thing. "


    Mr. Lu said sharply in his eyes, "are you so sure that Han will let him stay in Yucheng?" I heard Master Lu Er say that Yuxi owes him a favor. Master Lu finally knew that his son wanted to gamble with Han Ge''er.


    Master Lu Er nodded and said, "yes, I''m gambling. If it is successful, the Lu family may still have hope of rejuvenation. " As for what happens if he fails, Master Lu Er doesn''t say. When he asked Lu Lin to go to the northwest, he just wanted to leave a way back. As a result, his elder brother was very dissatisfied, so he transferred Lulin to Sichuan from the top. Otherwise, why do you have to work so hard now.


    Lu said: "Yan Wushuang is cruel and moody. He hates the emperor and the Song family. He''s captured the capital. It''s very likely that there will be a lot of killing. You''ll arrange the children well. " The Lu family has been loyal to the emperor for generations, and will certainly not be tolerated by Yan Wushuang.


    Seeing that his father didn''t object, Master Lu Er felt relieved: "Dad, I''m going to let Luo Shuigui send Xiuer to the northwest."


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Lu said, "let Mr. Mai drive. He''s an old driver. He''ll drive less bumpy." This old man is not a coachman, but a bodyguard of Mr. Lu. He is very good at martial arts. He always goes in and out with Mr. Lu.


    Master Lu Er hesitated and said, "Dad, is this not appropriate? You can''t live without uncle Mai This uncle is much younger than Mr. Lu. He is only 57 years old this year.


    Master Lu said, "it''s settled."


    Three days later, Lu Xiu was in Lu''s carriage. Because I had done it in advance, I went out of the city very smoothly and didn''t meet any difficulties.


    They didn''t go to Lingshan temple. They went to Qiushi''s dowry Zhuangzi Gushu village. When he saw the person sent by Han Jianming to meet him, Lu Erfu said it.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised: "mother, does father want me to take han''er to Yucheng? Why? " She went to the northwest because her husband was in Yucheng. But what''s nephew doing in the northwest? If you want to go, you should go to Sichuan.


    Lu Er''s wife said: "your father asked Han Er to go with you to Yucheng. It must have his intention. Xiu, han''er will be handed over to you. You should take good care of him in the future! " Although she didn''t know her husband''s intention, she was very happy that her grandson could leave the capital. If she stayed in the capital, her life might be in danger. Now some people are trying their best to leave the capital. Those who stay can''t or can''t leave.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, mother. I will take good care of Han er."


    Han Gao said, "second lady, make a long story short. It''s getting late, and we have to go When it''s dark, they can''t go on their way. Although they have a lot of guards, they still have children.


    PS: for the reward of "happy girl", thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 704

    The news of Yan Wushuang''s attack on Huludao quickly spread to the capital.


    Jade Chen got this news, complexion some white: "Huludao is less than 800 Li from the capital. If we march day and night, we can arrive in five days at most. "


    Mother GUI has no idea at this meeting. It''s OK to leave the matter of the inner house to her, but she doesn''t understand the matter outside: "princess, don''t worry, wait for the Lord to come back and ask¡°


    Yuchen said: "go to the second gate and wait. When the Lord comes back, tell me immediately." If it wasn''t for Jing Wang''s silence, she would like to pack up and beat others. Now the capital is too dangerous.


    At midnight, King Jing came back. But king Jing came to tell Yuchen something, and he didn''t come back to sleep.


    When Yuchen heard that King Jing was going to fight in front of him, his whole body was about to fall: "Lord, why do you want to fight? Isn''t there no one to use? " In this situation, going to the front to fight is tantamount to death. How can it be better to leave them orphans and widows.


    King Jing grabs Yuchen''s hand and says in a low voice, "don''t panic. I can win life if I go to fight in the front. Staying in the capital is a dead end."


    Yuchen didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    King Jing didn''t explain to Yuchen. He said, "don''t worry, linlu pass is easy to defend but hard to attack. Yan Wushuang can''t cross linlu pass." Linlu pass, also known as Shanhai Pass, has the reputation of the first pass in the world.


    Of course, Yuchen has heard of linlu pass, where one man is in charge of the pass, but no matter how precipitous it is, if there are people in it, it will not be able to stop the rebels.


    The time is tight Cu, respect king also don''t have too much time to explain with jade Chen: "after I left, you stay well in the king''s house, where don''t go. Even if the Queen calls you, don''t go


    At this time, Yuchen didn''t think about anything else, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pretend to be ill after you leave, and I won''t go anywhere." It must not be as simple as she thought.


    King Jing packed up a few clothes and left. Before he left, he said, "you''d better stay at home and take care of Yan''er. Wait for me to come back."


    Yuchen nodded with tears and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Yan''er." Her son is her lifeblood, where willing to give up a little bit of loss.


    King Jing and his relatives went out of the capital overnight to linlu pass.


    Mother GUI came in and said, "princess, how can this be good?" This war is too dangerous, and the Lord has never fought a war. When he goes to the battlefield, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Yuchen bit his teeth and said, "we are ready to leave Beijing. If the situation worsens, we will leave Beijing." She didn''t want to wait for the rebels to call. It''s not Yuchen''s self-confidence, but her reputation. When she falls into the hands of the rebels, her life will be worse than death.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, maybe there will be a turn for the better?" King Jing took away all the good guards. It was more dangerous to leave the palace at this time.


    Yuchen said, "we must prepare for the worst."


    Not only Yuchen, but also people from the government of South Korea are preparing to leave. Qiu Shi looked at the crystal sapphire hairpin on Ye Shi''s head and said, "when you leave the city, you can''t wear any jewelry, remember?" Wearing such valuable jewelry is to tell others that they are rich!


    Ye nodded: "OK, I don''t wear any jewelry when I leave. I put them in the box."


    Seeing this, Qiu shook his head and said, "don''t take anything when you leave. We are running for our lives. The less things we have, the safer we are." There are many things to carry, and the carriage can''t run fast.


    Ye''s complexion is white, say: "Niang, what all don''t take so a big person of son, what do we eat on the road?" Silver tickets have been voided. What else can I bring without gold and silver.


    Qiushi said: "only take some gold and silver. When we get out of the capital, we will be resettled tomorrow. We don''t have to worry about eating these. When we get to the northwest, Yuxi is here, and we won''t be hungry."


    Ye hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang, the fourth sister is good, but you can''t rely on her for everything." Ye feels that it''s better to have one''s own than to wait for others to give it.


    Although I go to Yuxi, I can''t rely on Yuxi for everything. Ye Shi has this consciousness, Qiu Shi feels very gratified: "you don''t have to worry about this, tomorrow will certainly have a chance." Han Jianming borrowed 100000 liang of silver to Yuxi. With this money, I have some confidence.


    After a pause, Qiu Shi said: "money is to be prepared. In case of any accident, it''s impossible to have no money, but it can''t be packed in a box. Didn''t I ask you to go to the silver chamber and change some gold leaves and beads? You can sew these things into your clothes, and you may use them on the road. " The trouble is that it''s summer. It''s good to sew it in a jacket in winter.


    Ye Shi orders a head hastily way: "Niang, I go back to get."


    Qiu Shi asked again, "have you prepared all the coarse clothes I asked you to prepare?" Seeing ye nodding, Qiu said, "when we go out, we wear these coarse cloth clothes. The gold leaves and beads are all sewn in these coarse cloth clothes, so we can''t see them." You can''t wear gold and silver jewelry, and you can''t wear silk and satin. These are the things that attract thieves.


    Ye''s busy nod: "I know Niang."


    See Ye Shi nod, autumn Shi says: "go back to give seven seven with Chang elder brother son they change coarse cloth clothes." Qiu''s intention is to let the two children get used to it for two days. Otherwise, they will not get used to it when they go out of Beijing. If they yell, they will make people think.


    Qiu ordered many people of Ye, and ye nodded all the time. So it''s true that there is an old man in the family, such as a treasure.


    Jewelry can''t be taken away, and antique calligraphy and paintings can''t be taken away. Ye spent a few days picking out the most expensive antique calligraphy and paintings in the house. When everyone fell asleep in the middle of the night, he moved all these things to the secret room with Qiu and his housekeeper Han Yong.


    Looking at more than 20 boxes of things, ye said with some regret: "Niang, in fact, you can put more things in." The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. The government has saved a lot of good things. Plus the dowry of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it''s no problem to pack another 20 boxes.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s good that these things can be preserved." There are eight cases of jewelry in these twenty boxes. Among them, Qiu''s accounted for four boxes, Ye''s and Lu Xiu''s two boxes each. Not to mention those antique paintings and calligraphy, these jewelry alone are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Out of the chamber, watching the door of the chamber closed tightly. They disguised the entrance again, and then returned to Changle courtyard.


    Qiu said to Han Yong, "as soon as the people of guogongye arrive, we will go out of the city. These days, we must not let outsiders see any flaws. "


    Han Yong nodded and said, "don''t worry, old lady. I''ll settle everything in the mansion properly, and no one will see the problem." Since Han Jianming went to the northwest, the government has closed its doors to thank guests. No one can go out except the shopping center. Therefore, it is not worried about the leakage of information.


    As a matter of fact, Han Jingdong, the old Duke of the state, who had been staying in another hospital for a long time, went back to his home the next day.


    Qiushi know hanjingdong back, called Li mother: "to see, in the end is how?" Han Jingdong, who is carefree and happy in other hospitals, must have something to do when he comes back from this pass.


    As Qiushi expected, Han Jingdong will return to Beijing, it is really an accident. That other courtyard was in the suburbs. Now it''s a mess outside. The other courtyard is famous again, so it is thought of by people. Last night, a group of gangsters went to other hospitals. It was these gangsters who just went to rob things for the sake of making money that made Han Jingdong escape from other hospitals.


    Han Jingdong was so frightened that he fell ill immediately. No matter how Han Jingdong does not tune, ye also asked the doctor to give him diagnosis and treatment.


    After Han Jingdong was settled, ye came to meet Qiu and said, "mother, now my father-in-law is ill, what should we do?"


    Qiushi some helplessly said: "he is tomorrow''s father, can''t leave him alone!" No matter how bad the relationship between husband and wife is, they can''t leave Han Jingdong in the government. They run away by themselves. At that time, their son will surely bear the blame.


    Ye lowered his head and did not speak. Ye is very dissatisfied with Han Jingdong. Her father-in-law only knows how to eat, drink and play, and make trouble. However, Ye''s daughter-in-law, no matter how dissatisfied she can not say.


    After waiting for Ye Shi to leave, mother Li told Qiu Shi about it in detail: "the old man has been lavish, and has attracted people''s attention for a long time. Now that the world is in a mess, naturally some people are looking at other hospitals. " Not to mention that other courtyards are in the suburbs, even in the capital, they are all trembling.


    After a pause, mother Li and the cableway said, "old lady, if the old slave says something beyond the limit, we can''t take the old man with us when we leave. Otherwise, we won''t be able to live." Mother Li has been in the government for so many years, and she knows Han Jingdong very well. This is a master who is used to pleasure and can''t suffer a little. It''s a long way to the northwest, needless to say, it''s hard. Li''s mother doesn''t think Han Jingdong can bear such hardships. At that time, it will definitely drag everyone down.


    Qiu Shi how don''t understand, just she also have a worry: "if he died in other courtyard also calculate, but he is still alive now.". Since you are alive, you can''t ignore him, or let Jianming be a man. " With a reputation of no matter his father''s life or death, his son''s life will be over.


    Mother Li scolded in her heart. It''s really a disaster left over for thousands of years. Why didn''t she die in another hospital? Die in another hospital, no, nothing happened.


    Qiu Shi suddenly thought of a thing and asked, "has only the old master come back? What about my aunt Aunt Lian has been taking care of Han Jingdong''s daily life in other hospitals all these years.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. But the other courtyard has been burned. I''m afraid aunt Lian will die in the other courtyard. "


    Qiu sighed deeply. How could he have been with the woman he had been with for so many years? When something happened, Han Jingdong just focused on his own life and didn''t care about the life and death of the people beside his pillow. Fortunately, she has long given up on this man, and has been relying on her son these years.


    PS: the second is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 705

    Two days later, Han Jianming in Wang county got the news. Han Jianming looked depressed and said, "it seems that I have to go back to the capital myself." Originally, Han Jianming sent another group of people to pick up Han Jingdong and let him go to the northwest by another way. Han Jianming believes that the more scattered people are, the safer they are. Unfortunately, Han Jingdong disrupts his plan.


    Mr. Zhao said, "you have returned to the capital. Once it''s buckled, you can''t get out. Otherwise, I''ll pick up the old lady and the ladies. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Jianming said, "I''ll go with you! When you come to Beijing, I''ll meet you outside. "


    On the outskirts of the capital, Han Jianming got a piece of news. Yan unparalleled put down his words and asked the emperor and the Song family to comfort the hundreds of thousands of souls in Tongcheng with their death.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand and said, "the reputation of the emperor''s treason has been established. What qualification does the prince have to sit on the Dragon chair? What on earth is Yu''s family planning for? " This made Mr. Zhao a little confused. When a father has no virtue, his offspring are not qualified to be superior.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the prince can sit on the Dragon chair. The most important thing is the power of the family." The prince''s surname is Zhou, not Yu.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the meaning of Guogong is that the Yu family is not going to let the prince take the upper position?" He didn''t think of that.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Fujian and Hunan are opposite. No matter who is in the top position, it will not change the chaotic situation in the world. "


    Mr. Zhao said, "my Lord, it''s thousands of miles from the capital to the northwest. With so many family members, can we safely reach the northwest?" There is no doubt that it will be safe in the northwest. But the problem is that the world is in chaos now. There are bandits and robbers on the road. It''s dangerous to take a group of female dependents with them.


    Han Jianming lightly said: "the number will not be too many." Han Jianming never thought of taking everyone to the northwest. I just want to take away Qiu''s and ye''s two children. As for his aunt and concubines, he was not prepared to leave the capital. It''s a long way, and it''s not peaceful. With a lot of women and children, I''m looking for death! However, Han Jianming will not let them go and will find a good place for them. But whether we can avoid the disaster is not known.


    When Mr. Zhao heard this, he was relieved. If you take your aunt and the concubines with you, you will be dragged down.


    At this time, the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair of the Jinluan palace was looking at all the civil and military officials below. He looked very calm, as if he didn''t know that he was about to face death: "what did the prime minister want to do when he led these officials to the Jinluan palace? Want to rebel? "


    Yu Xiang said faintly: "where can I dare to do such a treacherous thing. I just want to know whether the evidence submitted by Yan Wushuang is true. Can the emperor take part in the Tongcheng incident? " Yan unparalleled, but this time will be sent those letters, the Emperor just want to deny, can''t arrive.


    The emperor said without expression: "I have known for a long time that you colluded with the traitor Yan Wushuang, which made it impossible for the military supplies to reach the front line, creating favorable conditions for Yan Wushuang. You just want to support a puppet who listens to you. Why pretend to be so righteous? "


    "I just want to know the truth," he said Yu Xiang wants to stand in the position of righteousness.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Xiang and said, "I said no, and you won''t believe it. You''ve brought so many people with you, but you want to settle my charges. In that case, I will help you. "


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t even retort, Yu Xiang had a bad feeling that the emperor was not such a talkative person. If things went wrong, there would be demons.


    Yuchen is talking with his son. Shiqin runs in and says, "princess, it''s not good. The palace is on fire."


    Yuchen hands Zhou Yan over to the nurse, and walks out of the yard to the highest building of the palace. Looking into the distance, he sees the smoke billowing in the direction of the palace.


    Yu Chen looked for a while, calmly said: "go back." In the absence of King Jing, the news of King Jing''s residence is lagging behind. But Yuchen is acutely aware that the palace is on fire, the emperor is out of trouble, at this time, the palace must not stay.


    When the front foot comes to the main courtyard, the back foot hears the bell. Hearing the bell, everyone knew that the emperor was dead.


    The housekeeper rushed to the backyard and told Yuchen the news he had just received: "princess, the Jinluan palace is on fire. Many ministers of the emperor and the upper court are burned to death in it."


    The jade Chen face all white: "how can the golden Luan Temple catch fire?"


    There''s no time to delve into this issue at this time. The housekeeper said, "princess, please clean up your clothes. I''ll send the princess and shiziye out of the house."


    Yuchen asked: "where to go?" In fact, Yuchen wanted to leave just now, but she was ready to wait until dark. It was too conspicuous to leave during the day.


    The housekeeper said, "princess, the prince has found a proper place. If there is any change in the capital, I will send the princess and shiziye to that place for temporary refuge. "


    Jade Chen also don''t care too much, say: "you wait a moment." Nearly a quarter of an hour later, Yu Chen came out of the room.


    Come out of time, jade Chen completely changed a person, wearing a rough clothes, with a gray scarf holding hair, face also some wax yellow. No one knows it''s a tribute to the princess. And Zhou Yan also changed his clothes. However jade Chen only changed the clothes outside for him, the inside didn''t change, otherwise, this clothes wear on the body, where can bear. As for mother GUI, she also looks like an old woman.


    The housekeeper was very satisfied and said, "please come with me, princess." Yuchen only took mother GUI and Shiqin to leave, and the others stayed in the palace.


    The Jinluan hall was on fire, and most of the officials who went to court in it died. It''s not too lucky to escape this disaster. Just because he inhaled a lot of smoke and Yu Xiang was older, he was still in a coma.


    Master Yu found Yin Mincai, the surviving Minister of rites, and asked, "who set the fire in Jinluan hall?" Master Yu didn''t go to court today. It was Minister Yu who asked him to deal with other affairs. Otherwise, his father may not be lucky.


    Yin Mincai''s hands trembled and said, "the fire was set by the emperor." No one knows that the emperor wanted to burn them all to death. Up to now, he hasn''t come back.


    Hearing that the fire was put by the emperor, Yu Chunhao was silent. He also guessed that the fire was set by the emperor, and no one else had the ability except the emperor.


    Master Yu said incredulously, "how could it be that the emperor set the fire? How did he set the fire? " The emperor had their people around him. If the emperor had any changes, they would have known for a long time.


    Yu Chunhao said: "Dad, it''s meaningless to investigate this now. What we need to do now is to deal with the follow-up. If such a thing happens, the capital will be in chaos. Dad, we have to stabilize the situation as soon as possible. " There were many loyal people in the palace, but they didn''t expect that the emperor would be so crazy that they didn''t hesitate to pull so many people to his back.


    Master Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad won''t fall at this critical moment." If the old man is still here, the sky will not fall at home.


    Qiushi got the news of the palace fire, immediately called Qiushi, said: "tonight let aunt Jia they take the children to Changle courtyard." Because there were robbers who robbed the palace in those years, Qiu asked people to heighten and reinforce the walls of Changle courtyard. At night, they would arrange more guards and take protective measures, which would be safer than in other places.


    Ye Shi way: "Niang, I go to arrange now."


    Aunt Jia and others know that Qiu asked them to move to Changle courtyard. They are too happy to have any objection. It''s a pity that Han Jingdong, the old Duke of China, is not willing to. He is not afraid of death, but thinks that Changle hospital is not as safe as his current worry free hospital.


    Ye said to Qiu: "Niang, dad asked the housekeeper to arrange a lot of escorts to wuyouyuan. Mother, look at this? " There were not many guards in the mansion, and they were divided into two groups. It would not be very dangerous at that time.


    Qiu Shi said: "let him go!" She did her part, but Han Jingdong didn''t want to, and had nothing to do with her.


    Facts have proved that Qiu''s concerns are not unreasonable. That night, the government was attacked by a gang of thieves. These people only want gold and silver, but they are not interested in antique calligraphy and paintings. But Qiu Shi and Ye Shi and others have long hidden gold, silver and jewelry, which are easy to transfer. Naturally, they can''t satisfy these people.


    Listening to the shouting outside, several children were scared to cry. Qiushi hugged Qiqi and said: "grandma is here, not afraid, Qiqi is not afraid..." Qiushi''s voice is very calm, as if things outside are really nothing to her. Her mood soon infected the others, and the crowd immediately calmed down.


    Han Yong is directing the guards to fight against the thieves in the yard. Because they were prepared, the thieves didn''t take advantage of it.


    As soon as the thieves fought with the people in the government, they knew it was wrong, and they didn''t love fighting. Hula left the Changle Academy.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Han Yong went into the yard and said to Qiu Shi, "old lady, the thief has been beaten away." None of them was hurt, and none of the thieves died.


    Qiu Shi was relieved and said, "send someone to have a look at wuyouyuan." To be on the safe side, she didn''t dare to let the guards go, but let them rest in the yard. Fortunately, it was June, and she didn''t worry about freezing.


    Half an hour later, the people sent out came back. Han Yong said with a sad face: "old lady, wuyouyuan was robbed by those thieves."


    Qiu''s hand shook for a while, ask a way: "old master is all right?" Although there is no emotion, Han Jingdong is the father of Jianming and Jianye.


    Han Yong lowered his head and said, "the old man is seriously injured." In a word, the thieves who came here this time are much better than those who came last time. These people only seek wealth, not indiscriminately kill innocent people. But when Han Jingdong saw that the thief had robbed his treasure, he wanted to get it back. As a result, he was seriously injured.


    Qiu stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye grabbed Qiu''s arm and said, "Niang, you can''t be here without you. Mother, let me go! " If my mother-in-law had any problems, they would lose their backbone.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. You take care of the children here. "


    PS: O (¨s¡õ) O, yesterday''s birthday, all forgotten.

 Chapter 706

    Han Jingdong was injured in his abdomen and had a lot of blood. When Qiu arrived at Wuyou hospital, Han Jingdong''s injuries had been bandaged. However, because of excessive blood loss and the injury to the key parts, Han Jingdong fell into a coma at this time.


    Qiu said to Han Yong, "have you sent for a doctor?"


    Han Yong nodded and said, "I''ve gone to see a doctor." But whether the doctor will come or not is unknown.


    Half an hour later, Han Hua, who invited the doctor, came back. When he saw Qiu''s family, Han Hua said, "old lady, there are bandits and thieves everywhere, and the doctor dare not come." The doctor had promised to come under Han Hua''s promise. But the doctor walked out of the house and saw a group of thieves who had just robbed. Although they hid well at that time, they were not found by these people. But the doctor didn''t want to come to the government with him. Doctors are human beings and afraid of death!


    Seeing that Han Hua was carrying blood, Qiu said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? " Han Hua is Han Yong''s nephew, and he is also loyal to them. If one is missing, it is also a great loss.


    Han Hua shook his head and said, "old lady, the blood belongs to the thief, not to me. Madam, many mansions have been stolen. On my way back, I saw several houses on fire Those who want money but not life, looking at the chaos in the capital, must want to make a profit.


    Qiushi read Amitabha and said, "go to see a doctor after daybreak." If the doctor doesn''t come, he can''t be tied up. Moreover, in the current situation, if the doctor is tied up, I''m afraid the people sent out will have to be discounted.


    Han Hua belongs to the young bold: "old lady, I think it''s just right to take advantage of the chaos to get out of the city." When order is restored in the capital, it will be difficult to get out of the city.


    Han Yong scolded: "the gates of the capital are closed. How can we get out of the city tomorrow?" Without the Kung Fu of flying to the sky and escaping to the earth, how can you get out of the city.


    Han Hua thinks this is wrong: "uncle, how do you know that the gate will not open tomorrow?" I''m not sure the gate will be opened tomorrow!


    Due to Qiu''s presence, Han Yong doesn''t reprimand Han Hua, so he doesn''t dare to take a heavy responsibility because of his jumping nature.


    Han Jingdong has a fever due to wound infection. When the doctor didn''t come, Qiu had to ask her servant girl to relieve Han Jingdong''s fever. As soon as it was light, Qiu asked Han Hua to ask for a doctor.


    After the doctor diagnosed Han Jingdong''s pulse, he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to cure the injury to the vital parts. Let''s prepare for the future!"


    Qiu Shi asks a way: "really have no a little way?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I''ve tried my best." Hua Tuo could not be saved from such an injury.


    Qiu sighed and said to Han Yong, "as soon as the gate of the city is opened, send someone to send a letter to the Duke of the country and let him come back to deal with his affairs." Anyway, it''s my father. As a son, we must be filial. This is what we should do as a son. Jianye is far away from the northwest, so it''s impossible for him to come back. Jianming must come back in Baoding, otherwise, he will be stabbed in the spine.


    Han Yong nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it now." Lao Guogong really knows how to choose a time. When he dies, he will drag down the family. Han Yong only hopes that the rebels will call later. In this way, they also have a chance to escape.


    Han Jingdong''s coffin has been ready for a long time, but the shroud is not ready. It will have to be made temporarily. However, in this situation, it''s impossible to do it in a big way. It''s good if you don''t lose your share.


    At noon, the Zhou family of the Marquis''s residence in Changping sent an obituary to say that Mrs. Zhou had passed away. Mrs. Zhou has three in seventy this year, which is regarded as a long life in this era. It''s a pity that the old man didn''t die, but was frightened and lost.


    Han Jingdong may die at any time, and the government will be in a mess. At this time, I don''t care about etiquette. I just let the second housekeeper go. The others have something to do and can''t leave.


    When the second housekeeper came back, he said to Qiu: "old lady, the Zhou family has also been robbed. These thieves are so fierce that they rob money and kill a lot of people. In addition, these thieves also took away many beautiful maids. Old lady Zhou''s servant girl was also taken away. "


    In fact, most of the families in the capital were robbed this night. Those who are lucky like the Han family meet with good thieves who want money but don''t harm their lives. Those who are not lucky like the Zhou family meet with a group of thieves who want money and people.


    Qiu said Amitabha again.


    Before the second housekeeper finished speaking, he heard Amitabha, hesitated for a moment, and said, "old lady, the third old man''s family has also been attacked by thieves. And King Jing''s house. There were more than 300 thieves last night. These people have plundered King''s mansion. " Not to mention the red makeup when Yuchen got married, but the reputation of Yuchen made many people willing to take risks.


    Qiu Shi bluffed and asked: "is the princess OK with shiziye?" Although she hates Han Jingyan, Yuchen has always been kind to the government.


    The second housekeeper shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that the princess and the prince were injured." At this time, there is no news, that is good news.


    Qiu Shi put down his heart and said, "that''s good."


    Back in the house, Qiu told Li''s mother, "fortunately, my sister-in-law, they all went to Fujian." Old master Qiu passed away, and all the two houses of Qiu family went back to their hometown Fujian to keep filial piety. Even if the filial piety was full, the two houses did not go back to Beijing. It''s also a good thing that I didn''t go back to the capital. I avoided the disaster.


    Li''s mother is also extremely temperament, said: "who said it is not!" In fact, mother Li thinks it''s good to go back to Fujian! All her family members are in Fujian. But she couldn''t make the decision. Han Jianming decided to go to the northwest. Naturally, they had to follow.


    Yuchen heard that the palace had been ransacked, and many people had died. His back was covered in a cold sweat: "fortunately, the Lord arranged it." If they run out at night, they just bump into the hands of the thieves.


    The place arranged by King Jing is a very common house. The house has five rooms and a small courtyard. Of course, it''s on the surface. What''s unknown is that the basement has been dug under the yard. Two rooms have been figured out. One of them is used to house people, and the other is full of food and other materials. You can live on it if you have nothing to do. Once there is a special situation, Yuchen can take the child and the servant girl to hide in the basement.


    Granny GUI was a little bit scared and said, "yes, fortunately we came out." If you don''t come out, you don''t know what it''s like.


    Wang Fan, the youngest son of the housekeeper, came to deliver the letter: "princess, I sent a letter from goldfish alley in the morning, saying that old master Han was frightened last night and fell ill."


    At this time, Yuchen couldn''t visit Han Jingyan and said, "please send some medicinal materials to him." Now she can''t protect herself. She can''t do more than send some medicinal materials.


    Wang Fan nodded his head.


    Jade Chen thought next, ask a way: "now outside how?" If no one comes out to take charge of the overall situation, the capital will be in chaos for a while.


    Wang Fan shook his head and said, "it''s said that Master Yu has woken up and can take charge. The situation should be under control soon." The prime minister was able to force the emperor to death, and he must be able to control the situation in the capital.


    After hearing this, Yuchen is not at ease: "Wang Fan, don''t come here because there is nothing important in the future." Yuchen worried that Wang Fan would come frequently, which would expose their whereabouts.


    Wang Fan nodded and said: "princess, now the situation outside is unstable. It''s not suitable for the princess to show up during this period. When the prince returns to Beijing, he will come to pick up the princess back to her house." The princess is so famous, who knows if she will be missed by some thing. Usually, I''m not afraid. Now I''d better be cautious.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen''s anxiety and said, "don''t worry, princess. The prince will come back safely." If King Jing has something to do, Yuchen will lose his trust.


    Jade Chen wry smile for a while, say: "I also hope Wang Ye can safely come back." That''s what he said, but Yuchen didn''t have much confidence. What''s more, what can Jingwang change when he comes back?


    "Princess, it''s going to be fine," she said softly Seeing that Yuchen''s expression was still languid, mother GUI weighed her mind and said, "princess, I think if the fourth aunt is in your position, she will surely think about how to avoid this chaos safely." Guimammy mind is very clear, Yuchen has been saved with Yuxi comparison mind. GUI mammy thinks, carry out jade Xi, should be able to let jade Chen cheer up.


    Jade Chen Leng for a while, then fell into meditation. After a long time, Yuchen said: "can''t go out, can only wait here." Although it can be covered up, it is still easy to be found, and once she is exposed to the public, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen touched his face and said to himself, "Yuxi said before that she was very satisfied with her appearance, but I still can''t understand it. Now I know that it''s not a good thing to look too good. " If she had an average appearance, she would not be afraid to hide from others.


    Mother GUI wants to smoke her own mouth very much, so she asks Han Yuxi what to do.


    That night, Han Jingdong died. Then white sails were hoisted on the gate of the government. Too many people died on this day. Han Jingdong''s death was like a drop of water falling into the lake. He couldn''t even stir up the waves.


    Han Yong headache said: "old lady, the gate is still closed, how to do?" If the city gate is closed, the news can''t be sent out, and the Duke can''t come back.


    "Don''t worry, the gate should open tomorrow," Qiu said. There are so many people dead in the capital. If we don''t solve the problem as soon as possible, it is likely to cause epidemics and other infectious diseases. "


    Han Yong felt that Qiu was too optimistic: "old lady, maybe the imperial court will order these bodies to be burned!" After burning, there will be no infectious diseases.


    Qiu sighed and said, "keep the old man''s body with ice. You must wait for the Duke to come back to mourn." Fortunately, the government has an ice cellar. There is a lot of ice in it. How can we keep it for two or three days? Otherwise, we will have a headache.


    PS: Third, it''s for the reward of Dandan.

 Chapter 707

    Han Jianming got the news of his father''s death. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decided to go back to the capital. Even if he went to the northwest, it would be difficult to have a foothold in the Northwest with a reputation of unfilial.


    Mr. Zhao was very worried and said, "once you enter the capital, it''s not easy to think about it again."


    "There''s always a way," Han said Jianye is in Yucheng, so it can''t come back. If he doesn''t go back, no one will die for his father.


    When Mr. Zhao saw Han Jianming''s look, he said nothing more.


    Han Jianming doesn''t have deep feelings for Han Jingdong. In recent years, because of his father''s incongruity, his grandmother has put all her hopes on him. Since he was sensible, he has never slept in or played for a day. Sometimes he felt tired and wanted to give up. But if he left, what would the government do? But when I worked so hard to support the family, I watched my father who was supposed to be responsible for taking the woman on a leisurely journey. I also felt resentful and depressed.


    After 15 years with Han Jianming, Mr. Zhao knew something about his temperament. He said, "Mr. Guogong, outsiders think that we are in Wangxian county. It will take two days for us to go to Beijing."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I know."


    In Han Jingdong''s capacity, if he died in Taiping, it must be a big deal. But now, in a special period, all the procedures have been omitted. Only the mourning hall has been set up, and the women''s dependents are well-informed and crying.


    On the afternoon of the third day of Han Jingdong''s death, Fang''s mother took Caidie and his wife to the door to express her condolence. Not to mention that because of the rebellion, many of the big families in the capital have basically died. Only about the situation of the government, few families come to express their condolence, and people are also afraid of being implicated in the Han family. Because Lianshan is a patrolling guard, he has no worries about this.


    Fang mother on the incense, toward ye said: "madam, please also mourn." Those thieves are all rich people, but they are safe. Of course, even if there are thieves, they are not afraid of their families. People in that area are very united, and they will come out when there is anything.


    Ye bowed and said, "thank you very much." As soon as the story of Yuxi''s rebellion came, those relatives and friends in the capital immediately cut off their relationship with them. This also includes her mother''s family, Ye''s family. On the contrary, mother Fang, who had nothing to do with them, came to the door to express her condolence.


    Fang''s mother also wants to see Qiu''s family. By the way, she asks Yuxi about her situation: "madam, I want to see the old lady. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Qiu only came out on the first day and fell ill. Of course, it''s not really sick, it''s fake.


    Ye let the servant girl around him lead Fang''s mother to Changle hospital.


    At this time, the Changle courtyard was covered with white cloth. Everything in the room with some colors is gone. It looks very depressed. Originally, Qiu worried that hiding all the valuable things in the mansion would arouse suspicion. But now the thief and the dead have put away all the valuables and moved them to the secret passage. This is the only contribution Han Jingdong has made.


    Looking at Qiu''s pale face lying on the bed, mother Fang is a little sad. When she got to the bedside, mother Fang said with red eyes: "old lady, you must take care of yourself! If the fourth aunt saw you like this, she would be very sad


    Qiu Shi leaned on the pillow and said, "I''m not in any way hindered, but my body is a little empty." In fact, Qiu''s attention to maintenance in recent years, the body is very good.


    With these words, looking at the butterfly behind Fang''s mother, Qiu sighed. Say, jade Xi to this square mother considerate, even close maid all married square mother''s stepson: "mother these years, but OK?" Seeing the harmony between Fang''s mother''s eyebrows, we can see that life is very good.


    Fang''s mother nodded and said, "OK, everything is very good." There is an old saying that every family has a book that is difficult to read. Lianshan''s two sons were brought up by Fang''s mother, and they got along with each other as well as their mother and son. Lian Dalang married Caidie. Caidie agrees with Fang''s mother in every way. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along as well as their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But since Lian Erlang got married, he began to have problems. Lian Erlang''s daughter-in-law was not only shrewd, but also liked to take advantage and refused to take any losses. At the beginning, Fang''s mother didn''t agree, but Qin''s family was beautiful and thoughtful, so that even Erlang didn''t marry her. In addition, Qin''s father has a good relationship with Lianshan, so Lianshan can only nod his head in the end. But since the Qin family came in, even the family was not at peace.


    Qiu Shi nodded: "you are well, Yuxi will be very happy to know." It can be seen from the fact that Yuxi asked Fang''s mother to sell steamed stuffed buns and then supported Fang''s mother to remarry that Yuxi was not bound by the rules.


    When Fang''s mother came to the door this time, she also asked, "old lady, how are the four girls in the northwest?" Before hearing Yuxi dystocia, almost a corpse two lives, Fang''s mother is anxious to get sick. Thanks to the Enlightenment of Lianshan, she relaxed her mind when she heard that Yuxi was OK.


    Qiushi nodded and said: "Yuxi is OK, the child is OK, you don''t have to worry." The people in the room are trustworthy. Otherwise, how dare they say these words so generously.


    After talking with Qiu for a while, Fang''s mother took Caidie back with her. As soon as she got back to Lian''s house, Qin''s daughter-in-law angrily called to her: "mother-in-law, that Han family is the traitor''s mother-in-law. People hate to be thousands of miles away, but you stick to it, mother-in-law? Mother-in-law is not afraid to take in all the old and small members of the family? " Not so much worried about being implicated by the Han family as worried about being implicated by Yuxi. The relationship between Yuxi and Fang''s mother is known to everyone in the whole alley.


    Without waiting for the dish to open, Fang''s mother said coldly, "if you''re worried about being implicated, I''ll ask Erlang to give you a letter of divorce. At that time, no matter what disaster there is at home, it has nothing to do with you. " On weekdays, Qin''s family always likes to take advantage of the advantages of being strong. Everything goes well at home. Fang''s mother turns a blind eye to it. But Yuxi is the rebellious scale of Fang''s mother, so we can''t offend her.


    After hearing this, the Qin family burst into tears and cried: "I asked myself if I was not the least bit wrong. I was busy from morning to night and worked hard. I also loved Erlang and gave birth to a son to Lian''s family. Now that I''m going to leave for no reason, there''s no such reason in the world... "The only difference between the two words is that mother Fang is a bad mother-in-law. The reason why Qin dared to make such a fuss was that she was confident that Lian Erlang would not stop her.


    Mother Fang turned to Lian Dalang and said, "go and call your father and Erlang back. If the Yamen has something to do, they have to come back. "


    Lian Shan and Lian Erlang went home. Lianshan looks at Fang''s ugly face. Lianshan knows that it must be Xiaoer''s daughter-in-law who makes his wife angry again.


    Mother Fang said to the butterfly, "go and call the Qin family to come here." A good tempered person usually doesn''t lose his temper, but he can''t afford to lose his temper.


    Even the family gathered in the house. Fang''s mother said to Lian Erlang, "I brought up the fourth girl. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. The Qin family said today that if I come into contact with the Han family, it will harm the old and young of the Lian family in the future. What do you say? "


    Even Erlang hesitated for a moment, but finally he looked up and said, "Niang, the fourth girl of the Han family is really a bandit. Qin''s words are right. Niang, for the sake of the safety of the whole family, you''d better not go to the Han family in the future! "


    Lian Shan''s face was livid and said, "you can''t be ungrateful. What I usually teach you is all in the dog''s stomach? " They even have a good life now, thanks to Han Si.


    Although Qin was a little afraid, he stuck his neck and said, "father-in-law, you can''t just talk about loyalty, but you don''t care about the whole family, do you?"


    Without waiting for Fang''s mother to speak, Lian Shan stood up and said, "since you are afraid of involvement, let''s separate it out! If you give it away, you won''t be involved. " In his wife''s mind, it can be said that the four girls of the Han family are more important than his husband. Now the youngest son and his daughter-in-law have been in trouble with his wife. If we don''t divide the youngest son''s family, it will be broken up. In fact, even Shan didn''t like the Qin family. Originally, he and LeLe''s family had been making trouble all day since Qin''s marriage, which made him very tired.


    Even Erlang was confused, so was Qin.


    Lian Dalang tried to dissuade him, but he was pinched by the butterfly. Lian Dalang didn''t say a word. To Caidie, the Qin family is a fool. Four girls with four uncle rebellion, even the Han family are safe and sound, how can implicate the Lian family. Moreover, if she is really involved, she can still stand here and make trouble. However, it''s also wonderful to take this opportunity to separate Qin and Lian Erlang. In the future, she won''t have to listen to Qin''s strange Yin and Yang all day long.


    A few minutes before the gate of the capital was closed, Han Jianming brought a group of people into the capital. At this time, Han Jianming has no time to lament that the streets are sparsely populated.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Ye''s tears came down: "Lord Guo, you are back at last!" Since Han Jianming left Beijing, Ye has been worried day and night.


    Han Jianming looks at ye, who is a little thin and out of shape. He just wants to say that you are working hard, but he falls down without saying anything. It''s hard to say that ye''s family is worried about her husband''s safety these days. They have to deal with the affairs in the mansion and take good care of the elderly and children. It''s not easy to survive the funeral of Han Jingdong these days.


    Han Jianming placed ye in the room next to him and sent for a doctor. It''s not a time for love. After Ye was settled, he put on his filial piety clothes, took his filial piety stick, and knelt down in front of the hall.


    Han Yong went to the mourning hall and said to Han Jianming, "Duke of the country, the body can''t be put any more. It will be buried tomorrow." Even if the ice is used, the corpse will stink after three days. If it is put down, the corpse will rot.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "let''s go to the funeral tomorrow." If it''s normal, you have to park it for seven days, and then invite the monk to read the Sutra on the 49th day of July. But now, everything is simple.


    PS: I don''t want to say anything. I''m going to code on the top of the pot.

 Chapter 708

    When Han Jingdong went to the funeral, only some Han family members came to see him off. Not to mention relatives and friends, even Han Jingyan''s younger brother didn''t show up because he was injured. He just sent a daughter-in-law to come and walk for two times. However, the housekeeper of King Jing''s house set up a sacrificial shed on the road. Although the shed was relatively simple, it was also a kind of intention.


    At the funeral, the people and guests who came to see Han Jianming''s pale face knew that he was unwell, but Han Jianming was strong enough to last.


    Lying on the bed, Han Jianming asked Mr. Zhao, "what''s going on outside now? Who is going to be in the upper position at home? " The emperors were all forced to death by the people of Yu''s family. Yu''s family would never let the prince take the upper position unless he was mentally disabled.


    "Now it''s said that Yu family wants to support the king of Lu," Mr. Zhao said The king of Lu was the 13th son of emperor Guangzong. Because his brain was a little dull, he grew up to 13 years old in the palace.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yu family, this is to coerce the emperor to order the princes? The idea is good, but it depends on whether other people agree or not? "


    Mr. Zhao said: "Mr. Guogong, I went to linlu pass a few days before I was forced to go to the palace. I don''t think it''s easy. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "my father was buried, too. Take a two-day rest. Let''s leave the capital when my wife gets better! " Originally, he was about to leave the capital after the funeral, but ye fell ill. No matter what, he couldn''t leave his wife behind.


    Mr. Zhao can blame Han Jingdong for his untimely death, but he can''t say anything about ye. It''s not easy for a woman to support a family: "Lord, I''ll go out of the capital first. Settle down outside, and then you can come out and take care of it. " There are many people fleeing from the capital, and the desperado gang up to rob. They don''t make good arrangements. If they meet such people, they will die.


    Disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Han Jianming thought ye would get better soon, but after three or five days, Ye''s condition did not get better. The doctor also said frankly that ye''s current situation must be well maintained.


    Han Jianming wants to send Qiu Shi to go first: "Niang, you take Qiqi and Chang Ge''er to meet the second younger brother and sister first. When Ye Shi is ready, I''ll bring her to you."


    Qiu Shi is unwilling, say: "you take children to go, I stay to take care of daughter-in-law." How can she let her son stay in Beijing.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I''m worried that there will be changes in linlu pass. When the time comes, I can''t get out of Beijing. Niang, you take your child to Wangxian first. I''ll only take ye''s with me at that time, and I''ll be more sure to get out of the capital. "


    Qiu refused.


    Han Jianming had no choice but to kneel on the ground and say, "mother, it''s too dangerous for a family to walk together. I promise you that as soon as ye''s health is good, I will take her to Wangxian county to join you. " The place where Lu Xiu is located has long been arranged by Han Jianming. Once there is a problem in the capital, the government also has a place of refuge.


    Qiu finally nodded helplessly: "what about you? Are you and ye staying in Beijing? " The capital was too dangerous for him.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When you take your child out of the capital, ye and I will go to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs. It only takes half a day for Zhuangzi in the suburbs to take a carriage. Ye''s body should be able to stand it. "


    Qiushi is not at ease, said: "now outside a mess, if there are thieves to Chuang Tzu how to do?" They will be bright targets by then.


    "We only take our personal clothes with us. We don''t take anything else," Han said After discussing with Qiu, Han Jianming went to see ye.


    Ye blamed himself for dragging down his family. He blushed and said, "master, take them with you. Don''t worry about me."


    Han Jianming sat on the edge of the bed, holding Ye''s hand and said, "what nonsense? How can I leave you alone? When you are well, we will go to Wangxian county to pick up the children and go to the northwest together. " Going to Chuang Tzu to say this is actually to comfort the Qiu family. With Ye''s body now, where can he stand the turbulence!


    The next day, Qiu disguised himself and took Qiqi out of Beijing with Chang Ge''er. Because of the proper arrangement, it didn''t go wrong. Qiu took her child out of the capital safely. Many people may not be safe, so Han Jianming only sent four people to escort Qiu and his two children this time. These four people are very outstanding in martial arts. This time, Han Jianming used all the last resources of the government.


    Three days later, Han Jianming got the news that Qiu''s family arrived in Wangxian safely, and the whole person was relieved. It''s safe for me to go to lookout county with my child.


    Hearing this, ye said, "my Lord, I''m much better. I can leave the capital."


    Han Jianming knew that ye''s body was still very weak and said, "wait another two days!" This time, we''re waiting for something to happen.


    This evening, Han Jianming got the news and asked incredulously, "what did you say? The 200000 troops led by Yan Wushuang are only more than 20 miles away from the capital? " When Yan Wushuang passed linlu pass, why didn''t he hear from Chaozhong at all.


    Han Yong nodded and said, "I haven''t inquired about the details yet, but it''s absolutely true. My Lord, the gates of the city are closed now. What should we do now? "


    Han Jianming said: "the government can''t stay any longer." With Duan Xinrong first, Han Jianming thinks that Yan Wushuang is despicable and has no bottom line. Therefore, he absolutely can''t let Yan Wushuang grasp it and must hide it.


    Han Yong said calmly: "the capital is so big. If you hide, you can''t find these people. However, what will the fourth young master do? " Han Jianming is not a woman, but now he has three sons and two daughters.


    Han Jianming said: "if they are willing to go back to their mother''s home, let them take their children back to their mother''s home. If you don''t want to go back to your mother''s house, send them to the house on Shangyuan street. Han Yong, the affairs in the capital have been dealt with. You can go to the countryside first. When it''s peaceful outside, you can come to the northwest to find us. " No matter how shameless Yan is, it''s impossible to take people down to vent her anger.


    Han Yong nodded and said, "good." There is no peace in the world now. Fortunately, the fourth uncle had military power and occupied the northwest, so there should be no military disaster for the time being.


    That night, Han Jianming took ye and secretly left the government. As for where he went, even the housekeeper Han Yong didn''t know.


    Han Jianming takes ye and hides in the slum. No one knows that Han Jianming, a Duke of the country, would hide in this place.


    Ye looked at this low house without light, some trance. But she soon perked up. No matter how bad the house is, as long as her husband is around, there is nothing to be afraid of. Ye stood up and said, "husband, are you hungry? Shall I make some porridge for you?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t be busy. Have a good rest and try to keep fit these days. When the gate of the city is opened, we will go out of the city."


    Ye said: "husband, don''t worry, I won''t drag you behind."


    Xiao Sanzi, the owner of the house, came back to Han Jianming and said, "master, Yan Wushuang has led the army to Beijing." Xiao Sanzi, a member of the Han family, is a spy.


    Han Jianming thinks it''s too weird. With the defense of the capital, no matter how strong Yan''s army is, it''s OK to play for half a month. But in less than half a day, Yan Wushuang went to Beijing: "how did Yan Wushuang come to Beijing?"


    Xiaosanzi said: "master, Jingwang came back to Beijing with Yan Wushuang. It was king Jing who persuaded the general to open the gate. " There was only one reason why the general would listen to King Jing''s words and open the gate. The general was originally King Jing''s person.


    This, Han Jianming is to understand: "I said, why King Jing left the capital to linlu pass before the accident, so it is." I didn''t expect that King Jing was the one who hid the most.


    Xiaosanzi said in a low voice: "master, I heard that the first thing Yan Wushuang did when he went to Beijing was to go straight to the Song family..." the following words didn''t say. Yan Wushuang, with the banner of revenge, now goes to the Song family, naturally to revenge.


    Han Jianming said in a low voice: "stay at home these two days, don''t go out any more." There must be a lot of chaos outside now. It''s safer to stay at home.


    Yan unparalleled wearing a suit of armor, standing at the gate of the Song family, holding the sword in his hand, said to a group of people behind him: "give me one." He vowed to kill the Song family.


    The Song family, including the servants, 593 people, all died in Yan unparalleled hands, even the baby. On this day, the floor of song mansion was dyed red by blood.


    Yan Wushuang also cuts down the heads of the Song family and arranges them. Then he kneels down in the direction of Tongcheng and says with red eyes: "Dad, Niang, brother, I''ve avenged you." For this day, he endured humiliation for more than ten years, and today he finally got revenge.


    After the sacrifice, Yan Wushuang ignited the fire and burned the Song family. Looking at the raging fire, Yan Wushuang felt relieved.


    At this time, King Jing summoned Yu Xiang: "Mr. Xiang, you have always been my most respected person." If you are on his side now, you are the one he respects. If it''s against him, it''s his enemy. We will not be merciful to the enemy.


    Although Yu Xiang survived the fire, his body was badly damaged. He can support up to now, because he used the medicine of tiger and wolf. Yu Xiang said with a smile, "it''s a good way to respect the king. I don''t know when you will draw Tang Zhan and Tang Min together?" The one guarding linlu pass is Tang Zhan, the son of general Tang Lu of Zhennan, and Tang Lu is a person of Yu Xiang. As for Tang Min, he is also a person carefully cultivated by Yu Xiang. I''ll draw my two hands together. I have to say that it''s a good way to respect the king.


    King Jing naturally would not tell such a secret to the Prime Minister: "Mr. prime minister, I absolutely can''t allow anyone to subvert the rivers and mountains of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Yu Xiang has some regrets. If the first emperor was Jing Wang instead of the ninth prince, with his patience, Jing Wang might really be able to govern the world: "Jing Wang, you can''t control Yan matchless. One day I will regret it. "


    King Jing said, "I don''t worry about that."

 Chapter 709

    Even if Yu Xiang is not for himself or for his family, he has to support respecting the king as emperor.


    King Jing himself can''t pick up Yuchen and the child himself, so he Xinyi, his confidant, is sent to pick up. Nobody knows that place except him and the housekeeper.


    Yuchen took the child to hide for half a month. She could resist, but the child couldn''t stand it. Living in this small house, rice and noodles are well prepared. But Zhou Yan was born with the best food and clothing. How can he bear it now? He fell ill in a few days. He drank medicine all the time, and even Yuchen lost weight.


    If he Xinyi doesn''t come, Yuchen also plans to take the child out to find a doctor. The doctor''s skill is really not good.


    Back to the palace, Yuchen immediately asked people to find the doctor. Fortunately, the changes in the capital did not involve letaiyi. When he was summoned, letaiyi came quickly.


    Until Zhou Yan''s condition improved, Yu Chen had the mind to pay attention to other things.


    With a happy face, mother GUI told Yuchen the news she got: "princess, the prince not only got the support of Yu family, but also got the support of Taining Houfu and others. Even Yan Wushuang followed the prince. Princess, you''ve finally come out. " I don''t know. After hearing this, I thought Yuchen had suffered a lot of grievances before!


    Hearing this, Yuchen didn''t know why he remembered the words of the head of Shouxian county. He Shou said that if she hadn''t stepped in, the LORD would have been the emperor, and she became the Queen: "Mammy, do you believe in the past and this life?"


    Granny GUI, eh, said, "princess, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this?"


    Looking at Zhou Yan lying on the bed, Yu Chen said in a low voice: "he Shou said that she changed the life of the ninth prince, who had died in the hands of the assassin. And Wang Ye, later became emperor. My two children and I are safe. " Now the Lord will win the throne, and she will be the mother of the world, but her spare time will never come back.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, if the princess knows that you miss her so much, she must be very happy." It can be said that Zhou''s accident is Yuchen''s biggest setback so far.


    Seeing that Yuchen was in grief, mother GUI quickly changed the topic: "Niang Niang, beauty Wang was humiliated and killed herself, beauty Li was kidnapped by thieves, and the second princess was frightened and had a fever." As for the other concubines of King Jing, the dead are dead and the disabled are disabled.


    Jade Chen was silent for a while, passed half ring to say: "if at that time take away two princesses, maybe she will be all right." In fact, Yuchen didn''t want to take the second princess away at that time. The child is too young to be noticed in case of crying. Moreover, the housekeeper didn''t propose to take the child, so Yuchen didn''t say a word. But now she''s sad to hear that the child is gone. It''s a little life after all!


    "Concubine, it''s not your fault. The Lord won''t blame you. Fortunately, I followed the chief steward out of the palace at that time, otherwise I don''t know what happened now. " If the reputation is tainted, the princess can''t be a queen.


    Yuchen suddenly said: "Mammy, do you think my wife is very incompetent?" She used to blame goujingwang for being too loyal and diligent, and it''s only today that she knows she''s wrong. Loyalty, diligence, that is the husband''s protective color. Behind the scenes, her husband had gathered so many people, but she knew nothing about it.


    Mother GUI said quickly, "what''s the princess saying? Isn''t wang ye afraid of you? " And women should not have been involved in the front yard.


    Yuchen laughed at himself and said, "what are you afraid of me? I should be afraid of getting in the way! They are husband and wife. What about me? But I don''t know anything. " This family, of course, refers to Yuxi. Yuxi can handle the northwest government affairs, it can be seen that Yunqing will not hide anything from her; But she didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, you can''t think that way. Since ancient times, this woman should be at home to teach her husband and children. The fourth aunt is different. What''s more, the fourth aunt''s behavior is also criticized. "


    Yuchen chuckles bitterly. She is not jealous that Yuxi can be in charge of politics, but that she has married a good husband who is sincere to her. Jing Wang didn''t let her know what he had done, not so much because he was afraid that she would know, but because he didn''t trust her to guard against her. Otherwise, how can we not show any clues. Yuchen sighed, "Yuxi is also luck." The imperial concubine song believed that Yunqing was a bloodthirsty man and would marry Yuxi to Yunqing, but she didn''t expect that Yunqing would be a wonderful man.


    Mother GUI thought to herself that Yuxi would be a disaster at the beginning. In fact, the princess of her own family has had a good life. At least there are few ladies in the capital who can match her, but what this person fears most is comparison. What''s more, the princess of her own family has always been the proud daughter of heaven, but now she is compared with a younger sister who is inferior to everything. How can she balance her mind.


    Shiqin came in and said, "princess, please see me." When the king is in the upper position, the people in the king''s residence will naturally rise.


    Yuchen heard Yu Xiyu invite her into the palace, frowned and said: "the queen asked me into the palace? Did you tell me why? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "the queen didn''t say that."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "please let the messenger come in." In the past, even if the child was ill, the queen would have to summon her to the palace. But now the situation is totally different from before. She doesn''t need to worry about it. Moreover, now the outside is in a mess, and the palace is also in danger. She is still safe in the palace.


    The big housekeeper didn''t feel anything wrong with Yuchen''s words. Today is different from the past. It can be understood that the princess of her own family does not want to go to the palace.


    This time, it''s the Queen''s confidant, Mammy Jin.


    Yu Chen said, "Yan''er is ill. I have to take care of him. I can''t leave. Please tell Huang Sao." Above words, we can''t neglect them.


    Mammy Jin knew it was such a result, but she had another purpose. Mammy Jin took out a letter from her sleeve: "princess, the queen asked me to transfer this letter to the princess. Please have a look."


    Mother GUI looks at Yuchen and sees that Yuchen nods her head. She goes forward and opens the letter. There is nothing special in the letter. She just says that she misses Yuchen and hopes they can see each other. Yu Xiyu is not a fool. The most important thing is to say it face to face. Where can I write it in the letter.


    Yuchen didn''t give a reply, just said: "after a while, Yan''er is well, I''ll go to see Huang Sao." Before going to see the queen, she must ask Jing Wang first. She doesn''t know Jing Wang''s plan and can''t make decisions without authorization.


    Mammy Jin is also a person who has gone through the trouble. She knows that she will come back in vain when she comes here today.


    Yuchen asked the housekeeper: "what happened outside?" Yu Xiyu is a smart man. It''s impossible not to know that Zhou Yu can''t be in a high position. No matter how King Jing does, he can''t kill his nephew, at least not now. In this case, Yu Xiyu is so eager to see her, it must be something she doesn''t know.


    The housekeeper was silent and said, "Yan Wushuang killed all the people in the Song family, even the baby. People killed him and set off a fire. The fire has not been put out yet. "


    The jade Chen face once white, ask a way: "even the kid all didn''t let off, this also too cruel." I used to know that Yan Wushuang was a man of great means, but I didn''t know that he was so bloodthirsty.


    Mother GUI suddenly said, "no wonder the queen will write to the princess." I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang won''t even let Zhou Yu go, so I ask for the help of my princess.


    King Jing met with Yu Xiang and got his support. He also called in Hou Taining and the second master of Lu family to support the imperial power. Marquis Taining and Master Lu were originally imperial parties, but now King Jing intended to win over them, so they naturally supported King Jing.


    With the support of these people, the capital soon stabilized.


    Xiao Sanzi told Han Jianming the information he had inquired about and said, "master, respect the king and ascend the throne in three days." In an extraordinary time, we can do extraordinary things. Today''s situation is in crisis. King Jing naturally needs to ascend to the throne in a hurry, so that he can preside over the overall situation.


    "It''s fast enough," Han said. Just don''t know, King Jing and Yan are matchless. What agreement have they reached? " In the end, what method does King Jing use to make Yan unparalleled obedient.


    Xiaosanzi shakes his head. Where can he find out this secret: "master, not only Yan Wushuang follows his family to support the emperor, but also the Marquis of Taining and Changping, the generals of Zhennan and the commander of the forbidden army, and the generals of the three armed forces in the suburbs of Beijing all support King Jing."


    Han Jianming said the same thing as Yu Xiang at the beginning: "if at the beginning the superior was king Jing, now it must be another scene."


    The third son had a different idea: "master, master, don''t you have to go to the northwest? King Jing has always been kind and cherishing talents. Master, you are so talented. King Jing will certainly reuse you. "


    Xiaosanzi doesn''t really understand Han Jianming''s decision. In the capital, Han Jianming is a hereditary Duke. Once he goes to the northwest, his title will be cut. In the northwest, however, the Han family is just the fourth aunt''s mother''s family. Their status in the capital is very different.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "now the world is in chaos. There is no way to clean up this mess. In addition, Yan Wushuang''s mind is hard to measure, so you can''t plan for each other. " At the beginning, Duan Yushi''s family lost their lives because of Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang didn''t even treat Duan''s orphans well. Such a person, if sincerely assist king, that is a joke! Moreover, when he stayed in the capital, King Jing would not only use him, but also use him to deal with Yuxi. Instead of walking on thin ice in the capital with an empty title, he would go to the northwest. Let''s not say how much he has achieved. Once he gets to the northwest, he won''t have to worry about the safety of his family any more.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianming feels that when he goes to the northwest, he will make some achievements. Unlike in the capital, he is dragged down by his family. It''s just this idea. He''ll never say it.

 Chapter 710

    Yan Wushuang took care of the people of the Song family and went to the gate of Yan''s house with a lot of confidants. This house was not given to others by the former Emperor, and it didn''t move when it came to the emperor.


    Qiu Dashan looked at Yan Wushuang with a gloomy face and said, "master, when the house is built, we will move in."


    Yan unparalleled big stride into, see the dust all over the ground, there are cobwebs all over the eaves. If this place wants to live, it must be overhauled. That night, Yan Wushuang stayed in the barracks and didn''t go to the house that King Jing gave him.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t understand Yan Wushuang''s decision. He said, "master, we have 150000 troops. Why do we have to bend our knees?" You can kill King Jing and replace him.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the silent night sky and said, "it''s not as easy as you think." It''s a pleasure for him to kill King Jing now, but it can''t replace him. The 200000 troops in the capital are not on display.


    Qiu Dashan couldn''t understand it, so he said, "master, how can we stay in the capital all the time?" Qiu Dashan thinks that since Yan Wushuang can''t replace Jing Wang, it''s not safe to stay in the capital all the time.


    Yan matchless but not worried, said: "not in a hurry." He won''t let go of any debts owed to the Yan family.


    The night was beautiful, but the queen Yu Xiyu couldn''t sleep. Yan Wushuang killed the Song family. How can she let her children go. Yu Xiyu is very worried that King Jing will hand over her son to Yan Wushuang.


    Hearing the news, the queen was shocked and asked, "who is it?" Wait to see clearly the person who comes in is king Jing, Yu Xi language whole body trembles.


    King Jing came in from the night and said to Yu Xiyu, "sister Huang, it''s me." These days, King Jing is also very bad.


    Yu Xiyu holds his son Zhou Yu and asks warily, "King Jing, what do you want to do?" Yu Xiyu always thinks that King Jing is as generous and benevolent as he shows. However, I didn''t expect that he had gone.


    King Jing said, "sister Huang, I want to see you off. If you stay by your side again, you will lose your life. "


    Yu Xi language hand a tight, say: "you want to send to where?" She also wanted to leave, with her son left, she no longer expect other, only hope to save his life.


    King Jing didn''t hide from Yu Xiyu, saying, "I''ll ask the dark guard to send Yu Er to a safe place. When the situation gets better in the future, Huang Sao can reunite with him."


    The royal family has a mysterious dark guard, which only listens to the emperor''s orders. Many people know this, and Yu Xiyu knows it. Now this dark guard is controlled by King Jing, which is enough to explain everything. Yu Xiyu smiles and says, "we all blame you wrong." It turned out that King Jing was not the deep-seated person they thought, but was entrusted by his husband.


    Although he knows the truth, Yu Xiyu is not ready to tell anyone. Not to mention that Yu family has long regarded their mother and son as abandoned children, she has no obligation to tell Yu family about it. She only said that her son was in King Jing''s hands, and she did not dare to say a word to the outside world.


    The man in black nodded around him. The man in black was allowed to put the man on his back on the bed.


    Yu Xiyu''s eyes widened. The child put down by the man in black is very similar to her son Zhou Yu. I don''t know. I thought it was a twin brother.


    Black clothes took a green bottle and put it under the child''s nose, then picked up the child, but Yu Xiyu didn''t stop it.


    King Jing said, "I believe that Huang Sao can handle the next thing."


    For the sake of her son, Yu Xiyu is sure to be able to deal with the things around her, but she has a problem that she doesn''t understand: "even I know that cooperation with Yan is like seeking skin with a tiger? Why do you want to cooperate with Yan Wushuang? "


    King Jing said, "you don''t need to know that." If he has a choice, how can he cooperate with Yan Wushuang? But he had no other way. Yu thinks that linlu pass can stop Yan Wushuang from staying outside the pass, but he doesn''t know that Yan Wushuang has already captured many generals of linlu pass. Although linlu pass is precipitous, it can''t stop Yan''s unparalleled steps. By then, not only the Song family, but also the royal family will be left.


    Yu Xiyu didn''t ask more and said, "when can I get together with Yu Er?" There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia in the capital. She is satisfied with her son''s anonymity and peace.


    King Jing''s voice was very light: "when the time comes, I will send you out of the palace." With these words, King Jing left Kunning palace.


    The first imperial edict was to pacify the Yan family; The second imperial edict canonized Yan Wushuang as the Duke of Yan.


    Xiao Sanzi got the news and said to Han Jianming, "master, King Jing must have promised to pacify the Yan family, so that Yan Wushuang will be obedient." Xiao Sanzi has always wanted Han Jianming to give up his decision to go to the northwest. Unfortunately, Han Jianming has already made a decision.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "The Revenge of exterminating the family will only be vindicated and Yan Wushuang will work for King Jing. Only a fool can be so naive." Although he doesn''t know what Yan Wushuang is up to, he can be sure that Yan Wushuang can''t really work for the king. There is no change now. It''s probably for a bigger plan.


    When Xiao Sanzi heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll be out of town," Han said No more delay. I''m afraid his mother will be worried.


    Xiao Sanzi was a little worried and said, "master, now the security is very tight outside. At the gate of the city, the censorship is also very strict. " Not only the security outside is very tight, but also the slums have come to investigate for several times.


    "We have to go tomorrow," Han said He can''t go any longer. He doesn''t want to be stuck in the capital all his life.


    In the early morning of the second day, Han Jianming, ye and his third son disguised themselves and went to the east gate. When they came to the east gate, they saw soldiers standing on both sides of the gate. The soldiers checked every one in and out, very strict.


    After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally Han Jianming''s turn. The soldier who was guarding the city asked the first three children: "take out the guide?" The name, identity and where to go are written on the road guide.


    The guidebook was bought at a high price. That''s no problem. But Han Jianming, as the Duke of the country, even if he had disguised himself, he was different from the ordinary people.


    The soldier looked at Han Jianming several times. Ye''s there saw this posture, the whole person nervous can only tightly grasp Han Jianming''s arm.


    Xiaosanzi looked bad. He stuffed silver coins to make the soldier flexible. But he didn''t expect that the silver was not stuffed out, but it was caught by the small leader of the city gate. "Why did you catch us?" he cried Xiao Sanzi only found out that the interrogation was very strict, but he didn''t know that Yan Wushuang was worried that the Song family might be caught in the net to prevent these people from escaping. So he put his own people on the four gates, which was agreed by King Jing. If these soldiers find that the people who go out of the city are wrong, they will give them to Yan Wushuang.


    A soldier gave Xiao Sanzi a punch and said, "if you dare to shout again, I''ll take off your mouth." This is not to say, but to do.


    Han Jianming didn''t speak, he just supported Ye.


    The little leader soon took Han Jianming and his three men to a very big man and said, "general tie, these three people are suspicious. They are probably the fish of the Song family."


    Tie Kui looked at Han Jianming''s clothes and said, "wash their faces clean." In recent days, we have arrested a number of disguised people.


    At this time, Han Jianming couldn''t resist even if he wanted to. Looking at the soldiers bringing water, Han Jianming said, "I wash myself."


    The three washed their faces to show their true features.


    Tie Kui''s eyes stay on Han Jianming''s face for a few seconds. Then he turns around and calls the person next to him to bring in a woman. This woman, whose surname is Feng, is a servant of the Song family. Everyone in the Song family is familiar with her. Tie Kui asked Mrs. Feng, "are these three members of the Song family?"


    Mrs. Feng took a serious look, shook her head and said, "No


    Tie Kui said to Han Jianming, "if you are smart, I can let you out." Smart people should know how to do it.


    Han Jianming is an interesting person. Now he gave all the gold, silver and banknotes they had hidden to tie Kui: "guanye, these are all our belongings. If you don''t believe it, you can let them search. " Life is more important than anything else.


    Tie Kui won''t be polite to Han Jianming. The soldiers searched Han Jianming and Xiao Sanzi. As for Ye''s family, tie Kui let it go because she was a married woman.


    Search again, make sure no problem, tie Kui waved to the little leader and said: "let them out!" Because tie Kui has done such a thing before, it won''t make other people suspicious.


    The little leader has no objection, and he thinks tie Kui is a good man. As long as the money doesn''t kill the man, and he will share with them.


    The three left the gate and walked several miles. When they found that there was no one chasing them, they sat down to take a breath. Xiaosanzi sat on the ground and said happily, "fortunately, that man is greedy, otherwise he would have been planted."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "that man knows me." When the general with the surname of tie looked at him, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that the man knew him, but he didn''t know each other.


    Xiao Sanzi shook his head and said, "it should not be possible. That man is Yan Wushuang''s subordinate." How can Yan Wushuang''s subordinates know his own country!


    Han Jianming also feels strange, but now is not the time to tangle this matter. Looking at Ye''s, he said, "hold on a little longer. When we get to the town in front of us, we''ll rent a carriage."


    Small three son bitterly face say: "Lord son, we have no money." It''s a problem to eat. I rent a carriage!


    Ye said: "don''t worry, I sewed some gold leaves in my clothes." Ye was very glad that she didn''t search her body, otherwise she would have to walk to Wangxian county. With her body now, how could she walk so far.


    Small three son looked at ye, he has always thought Ye is a drag. I didn''t expect to use it at the critical time. Xiaosanzi said with a smile, "that''s better."

 Chapter 711

    Han Jianming and ye went to the town in the afternoon to buy a carriage. Unfortunately, after only running for half a day, I met a group of robbers. The robbers robbed their carriage. If it wasn''t for Xiao Sanzi who took a robber as a hostage and threatened the robbers to let them go, he would be on the way. With this experience, even if ye''s health is not good, Han Jianming also dare not buy a carriage. In order to prevent being robbed again, the three men were dressed in rags, like beggars.


    On the fifth day, when ye couldn''t hold on, he met Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao is here to meet Han Jianming. Qiushi has been waiting for his son for more than half a month. He is anxious to get angry. Mr. Zhao is also worried, so he came to find someone in person.


    Mr. Zhao looked at Han Jianming and said, "Mr. Guo, please go into the carriage and change your clothes." Mr. Zhao can''t ride a horse. He takes a carriage.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s not too late to look back at the county. By the way, don''t call me the Lord of our country any more, just call me the head of the family! " It''s called the Lord of the kingdom. It doesn''t mean that there will be traces in the future. When outsiders hear it, they think they are fat sheep.


    Mr. Zhao nodded.


    At this time, I don''t care about any men or women, but just guard against them. Han Jianming and ye, together with Mr. Zhao, are in the carriage. Xiao Sanzi, riding outside.


    Mr. Zhao said one thing to Han Jianming: "in charge of the family, the fourth aunt sent someone to pick us up." This is good news for them.


    Han Jianming has a smile on his face. When he leaves hocheng, he tells Yunqing the contact location of Wangxian county. "How many people have come?" Han asked


    Mr. Zhao said, "there are thirteen people in all. Yu Zhi is also in charge. " Yuzhi is followed by Yuxi. No matter how sophisticated Shangda is, he will suffer if he is not familiar with the environment. Yu Zhi is familiar with the capital.


    Qiu saw Han Jianming and cried. During this period of time, Qiu''s heart was really hanging day and night. He was afraid that Han Jianming might have some problems.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I''m ok. Please accompany Ye. I''m going to meet them. " Wang county is not a place to stay for a long time. In case King Jing handles the affairs in the capital properly and doesn''t see him at that time, it''s not good to send someone to come after him.


    Seeing that his son was all right, Qiu Shi would not delay his business any longer. He nodded and said, "OK. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law. Don''t worry! "


    Shangda also met Han Jianming and said with his hands clasped: "the Duke of the country..." like a hero in the green forest.


    Han Jianming interrupted Shangda and said, "after leaving the capital, I will not be the Duke of the country any more. On the way, you can call me Qiu in charge. " I don''t know. I thought he was a bandit!


    Shangda followed the good advice and said, "when are you going to leave for the northwest According to Shangda, the sooner the better.


    Han Jianming said, "take a day off and leave in the future."


    Shangda frowned and said, "with all due respect, there are too many female dependents. It''s too eye-catching to walk together." There are ten women and children. If they want to walk together, not only the journey will become very slow, but also the bandits will miss them. With so many women and children in a carriage, it''s easy for people to think that they are rich, and it''s easy for thieves to think about them.


    Han Jianming is silent for a moment, ask a way: "if leave separately, I am not at ease."


    Shangda said bluntly: "do you know how many bandits there are from here to Lvliang? If we go together, we''ll be ruined. " Shangda was transferred from Yanzhou to Taiyuan and then to Baoding. This road is the shortest, but there are many bandits.


    "How do you think we should go?" Han asked Since this person can be sent by Yuxi, there must be something extraordinary.


    Shangda said, "I mean you and Yu Zhi will go first. The old lady and your daughter-in-law will have two children. Han Jianye''s daughter-in-law will have two children. I''ll be with the old lady. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll guarantee that the old lady will be safely delivered to the northwest. "


    Han Jianming didn''t understand and asked, "why should I go first?"


    Shangda clearly said: "the first thing the court wants to catch is you. The old lady and your daughter-in-law are just incidental." After a pause, Shangda said, "when you get to the northwest safely, Yuzhi will come back to us."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t leave my mother and children behind." Go ahead and leave the old woman behind with the child. How can he feel at ease.


    Shangda said calmly, "I told the old lady about this before, and the old lady has agreed." This when mother, nature is to children first, so the autumn know later, a promise down.


    Han Jianming was a little angry: "how can you tell my mother without my permission?" This man is too opinionated.


    Shangda is not afraid, said: "my task is to send the people of the government to the northwest safely." He only considers risks, but he doesn''t care what Han Jianming thinks.


    Han Jianming is very angry.


    When Qiu knew about it, he told Han Jianming, "you go with Yu Zhi first, I''ll go with your daughter-in-law, and they''ll come later."


    Ye has no objection, toward Han Jianming said: "husband, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the mother and children." Just as ye is now, it''s good not to let Qiu take care of her.


    In a word, the only one ignored is Lu Xiu. Shangda has a bad impression on Han Jianye, and Lu Xiu and his two children are not the most important people, so Shangda gives one of his subordinates to Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu was not very comfortable, but she knew that it was useless to oppose it, and she would be labeled as ignorant, so she simply kept silent. Fortunately, with Uncle Luo and Luhan, she was not worried.


    As soon as it was decided, Shangda urged Han Jianming to leave Wangxian. Han Jianming is riding a horse. No matter how slow he runs, ten days is enough to get to Shaanxi. But these women''s dependents can''t do it. Even if they don''t make a mistake, it will take them a month. So, there is a lot to grind on the road.


    Although Han Jianming was not at ease, he left lookout county that night with the consent of Qiu and ye. There are seven people on the road together. As long as they don''t encounter a large group of bandits lying in ambush on the roadside, only the force of seven of them, there is no need to worry about the road.


    Running in the middle of the night, a group of people sleeping out. Yu Zhi said to Han Jianming, "Lord Guo, have a good rest! It''s still dawn. When you get to Shaanxi, you''ll be safe. "


    Han Jianming leaned against a tree and asked Yu Zhi, "is Yuxi healthy now?" Yuxi''s body had been badly damaged before, and he was in power only a few months ago. It''s hard work to deal with government affairs. It''s also Han Jianming who knows that Yuxi is a decent person and won''t make fun of his body, otherwise he will be worried to death.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and said, "the general has found a panacea for his wife. Now she has recovered." Yunqing gives things to his subordinates, so it''s true.


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "the magic medicine? What''s the cure? "


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t know: "I don''t know exactly what it is. But my wife''s health is really good. I''ve seen Madame before I came, and she looks wonderful. "


    Han Jianming asked Yu Zhi with a smile: "I heard that Corydalis also entered the military camp? Is that true? " When he knew about it, he was very surprised.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes! In the battle of the first spring, corydalis cut off thousands of enemies'' heads, so now it is promoted to the garrison of the fifth grade. "


    Han Jianming some emotion, said: "well, did not waste the gift of corydalis." At the beginning, corydalis was just a strong child. Who could have thought that one day she would become a female general.


    Yu Zhi laughed and said, "Mr. Guo, my wife has been thinking about you and the old lady these years. This time you can take the old lady to the northwest. I don''t know how happy she is! " The general would not have sent them over if he had not valued them. Although there are only 13 people, each one should not be underestimated. They are all elites.


    Han Jianming, as a Duke of the state, often socializes outside, and many people have met him. On the night he left the capital, Yan Wushuang got the news that he was out of the city. After investigation, it turns out that tie Kui let the man go.


    Yan Wushuang looked at tie Kui and said, "why do you want to let Han Jianming go?" That pair of sharp eyes, seems to be able to pierce people.


    Tie Kui knelt on one knee and said, "please forgive me, marshal." Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang was so wary of Han Jianming. Fortunately, Han Jianming went to the gate he was in charge of at that time. If he went to other gates, he would have been arrested.


    Yan Wushuang is not a good tempered man. He kicks tie Kui to the ground: "do you want to talk? Don''t you say I abandoned you today? "


    Tie Kui endured the pain, got up and knelt on the ground again, and said: "marshal, I don''t know that man is the Korean public. If you know, even if he gives all his wealth to his subordinates, they won''t let him out of the city. "


    Qiu Dashan knew that Yan Wushuang was a suspicious man. Seeing this, he quickly stood up and said, "master, tie Kui has grown up in Anshan since he was a child. He has never been to the capital. It''s impossible to know the Korean Duke." Since we don''t know each other, there is no such thing as deliberately letting people go.


    Yan Wushuang stares at tie Kui. Seeing his regretful look on his face, he says in a cold voice: "because you are greedy for money, you have ruined my big business. Forget it this time. If there is another time, I''ll cut off your hand. "


    Tie Kui lowered his head and said, "I don''t dare any more." Fortunately, before, he tried to seek more benefits for his brothers, so he began to search those rich people. Unexpectedly, because of his idea, he avoided a disaster. Tie Kui knows that Yan Wushuang hates people who eat inside and outside. Once he catches him, life is not like death. That''s why the people below are very afraid of Yan Wushuang.


    After going out, Qiu Dashan patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "be careful next time. Don''t make such mistakes again."


    Tiekui accepted the criticism with an open mind, but he was suspicious: "is this Korean Duke also the enemy of the marshal?" At the age of the Korean Duke, it''s impossible to have anything to do with the Yan family!


    Qiu Dashan knows that Yunqing''s wife, Han, is from the Korean government. Now the Korean Gong has run away with his mother, and they will not have any chips to negotiate with Han in the future. At this point, Qiu Dashan didn''t say to tie Kui, "I don''t know. Don''t ask about it any more."


    Tie Kui nodded. A fool will ask again later!

 Chapter 712

    July is the season of wheat harvest. A gust of wind blew the golden wheat up and down.


    Tan Tuo pointed to the mature ears of wheat. The ears of wheat were full of grains, and each grain was bulging as if it was about to explode. "Madam, this year''s harvest is very good."


    Yuxi nodded: "if there is such a harvest every year, it would be good." Unfortunately, the northwest is short of water, and most of them are in a dry period. There are very few good weather like this year.


    Liu Biyuan, who followed him, flattered him appropriately: "madam, you have a long-term vision. Even if there is drought and the dam built by your wife, you can have a good harvest every year."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "let''s go! Go and have a look. " The dam has been built. Now it''s time to look at the canal. This is the first project, and Yuxi is unavoidably interested in it.


    On this hot day, it''s very tiring to build a canal. Just to catch up with the project, there is no way.


    Looking at a well built canal, Yuxi asked, "when the dam and canal are built, can we plant mulberry and raise silkworms here?" To develop, we must consider all aspects. Food is the foundation, and others need to be developed.


    Tan Tuo thought about it and said, "madam, you can have a try." It doesn''t matter if you fail. But if it succeeds, it will have a different meaning to the northwest.


    Back to the governor''s house, it was already after noon. Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and couldn''t help saying, "if you go out on a hot day, you won''t be afraid of heatstroke." With that, he handed over a bowl of iced sour plum.


    Yuxi drank a mouthful of sour plum juice with a smile and said, "the common people still have to harvest wheat under the scorching sun, and the soldiers also have to build canals. What am I?" Most of the men who built the canal were transferred from the army. There''s no way. Let the common people do corvee at this time, which will delay the harvest.


    All mammy helpless way: "heatstroke you are not afraid, is not afraid of tanning?" This which woman doesn''t see this appearance more important than life, but Yuxi didn''t take it seriously.


    Yuxi put down the bowl and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. I can come back soon after I''m tanned." Yuxi''s skin is very well. Although 20 years old, but the water is tender. Half of the credit goes to Mammy.


    Just then, Xu Wu reported: "madam, Yang Duoming asked to see madam."


    Yuxi some joy, said: "please wait for him to the study, I will go right away." Originally, Yuxi wanted to take a bath. At this time, he had no time. After wiping his body, he changed his clothes and went to the front yard. Yang Duoming went to investigate the gold mine. Now he''s back, I''m afraid he''s got a result.


    Yang Duoming''s return does bring good news to Yuxi: "madam, the gold mine has been found." It took him nearly three months to find the gold mine.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face couldn''t hide: "where did you find it?" We are worried about the cost of building canals and the financial difficulty! Now that she has found a gold mine, she can take a breath.


    Yang Duoming said: "in Longxian Niujia village more than 20 miles away in the mountains." The location of this gold mine is very remote. At the beginning, a gold mine was discovered by accident. Ji Xuan killed all the people who were near the mountain forest in order to prevent the news from leaking. After a long time, it was rumored to be the place of death. According to this rumor, people in that area walked around the mountain forest.


    Yuxi had already guessed that the gold mine must be remote, otherwise he would not have been looking for it for so long: "how big is the gold mine? How much more gold can be mined? "


    Yang Duoming said sincerely: "although the gold mine has been mined for more than two years, it is not small and should be able to extract a lot of gold." He didn''t go in to see it. He just estimated it. Yang Duoming knew in his heart that the job of mining gold would not fall into his hands.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this period of time, hard for you." When Yang Duoming stayed in Yong City, Yuxi wanted Fu Qingluo to go to Ho City with her. But Fu Qingluo doesn''t want to. She says she wants to stay with Yang Duoming. Yuxi originally meant well, but Fu Qingluo didn''t want her to.


    Yang Duoming is not modest, said: "it is very hard, but to find a gold mine, no matter how hard it is worth it." Yang Duoming is very clever, such a large gold mining, will certainly show clues, so he is to investigate some abnormal places.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "did Qingluo come back with you? How is her body now? Are you ready? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Duoming is very grateful: "thanks to Madam, Qingluo''s health is almost good." That miscarriage, let Fu Qingluo''s body some empty. At that time, Yuxi asked mother Quan to make fu Qingluo a medicated diet to recuperate her body, but Fu Qingluo didn''t go on until she wanted to stay with Yang Duoming. But Rao is so, Fu Qingluo still benefits a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t help either. You are also tired during this period of time. Go back and have a rest for two days first. At that time, there will be more important tasks for you. "


    When Yang Duoming heard that he had an important job, he got a boost and said, "madam, I''m not tired. If you have any job, please give it to me now." He doesn''t want to lag behind!


    Looking at Yang Duoming''s tired appearance, Yuxi shook his head and said, "first go back and have a good rest. No matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent in these two days." Only when we have enough spirit can we work harder.


    Sometimes, happy events come one after another. That afternoon, Yuxi received news that Han Jianming had come to Lvliang and entered the northwest boundary.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, the Korean duke said that he would wait for the old lady to arrive, and then he would come to Ho Cheng with the old lady."


    When Yuxi heard that Qiushi was escorted by Shangda, he was relieved: "I hope they can get to the northwest safely as soon as possible." In this way, she would not worry that she would drag down her mother''s family.


    Xu Wuzhong said: "don''t worry, madam. God will bless a merciful man like the old lady to the northwest safely." In the past two years, Qiu''s income from her industry has been used in the kindergartens and Qingfeng school in Yucheng. Yuxi never conceals this, so the people and soldiers in Yucheng know it.


    Yu Xi''s face showed a smile and said, "yes! The Bodhisattva will surely bless Niang to the northwest in peace. "


    When Han Jianming takes Qiu''s family to the northwest, Yuxi is happy. But the rest of the Han family was angry, with Han Jingyan the most.


    Knowing that Han Jianming has gone to Yuxi, Han Jingyan is furious. Yuxi is a villain. When Han Jianming goes to Yuxi, he becomes a villain.


    Han Jingyan called all the people in the clan together and said, "Han Jianming and Han Jianye must be removed from the clan, or the Han family will be finished." The situation of Han Jianming is different from that of Yuxi. Yuxi is only a married woman, but Han Jianming is the head of the clan. His behavior is a drag on the clan. If the emperor is angry, the Han family will be killed.


    Most of the people in the clan not only agreed with Han Jingyan''s proposal, but also recommended him as the head of the clan. The rest of the people who had received Han Jianming''s favor did not say a word. Not to mention that Han Jianming''s behavior is really improper, let''s say that Han Jingyan is the Queen''s father, and they dare not fight against Han Jingyan. That''s not the old birthday star hanging himself. Enough work.


    Different from Han Jingyan''s anger and plot, Yuchen is worried when she knows about it. She says to mother GUI, "how can elder brother be so optimistic about Yuxi?" Han Jianming is not an impulsive person who ignores everything for the sake of family affection. There is only one possibility that he will do so, that is, he thinks that going to the northwest will bring greater benefits. Big enough for him to abandon his ancestral inheritance and clan. As long as you think of this, Yuchen is not at ease.


    Mother GUI''s idea was different from that of Yu Chen, and she said, "Han Jianming, that''s lard. In the capital, he is a super grade Lord of the country, or the Queen''s mother''s family. In the northwest, he is nothing. " Normal people know to choose to stay in the capital. However, it is clear that Han Jianming is not a normal person.


    Referring to the title, mother GUI said: "madam, the title of the government is hereditary, and it was bought by her ancestors. If it''s lost, it''s a pity. " It''s a good title for Sanfang.


    Yuxi didn''t agree, but he didn''t object: "it depends on the emperor''s meaning." If the emperor is willing to give the title to his father, it is the best. But at this juncture, she could never ask for this grace. Who knows if the emperor is upset about Han Jianming''s departure from Beijing to the northwest.


    Just then, Shiqin came in and said, "madam, the doctor said that your highness is dying." After King Jing ascended the throne, the people below naturally could not be called his Royal Highness Prince Zhou, so by a coincidence, they were called his royal highness Zhou.


    This week is a fake. I know very little about it. But Yu Xiyu was afraid of being seen, so he opened the window that night to let the child blow the wind and started a fire. The fever originally caused by wind cold is not a serious disease. But the child''s condition is more and more serious, two days ago began to coma. Even Yuchen is worried. If the child has any problems, outsiders will surely think that her husband wants to get rid of them.


    Jade Chen hasn''t entered rich brocade palace, hear a burst of tear heart crack lung of cry voice. After King Jing ascended the throne, Yu Xiyu was supposed to move out of the palace. It''s just that Zhou Yu is ill, so Yuchen asks his mother and son to move to Jinxiu palace.


    Walking into the bedroom, I saw Yu Xiyu holding Zhou Yu crying out: "you wake up, my child, wake up and have a look at your mother..." the sad cry made everyone around me burst into tears.


    Yuchen wiped his tears and went forward to comfort him: "sister Huang, you must take care of yourself."


    Yu Xiyu sees Yuchen as if he sees his enemy and pushes Yuchen hard. If it wasn''t for the servant girl behind, Yuchen would fall to the ground. Yu Xiyu pointed to Yuchen and scolded: "why? My son can''t compete with you. Why do you want to do this? "Yu Xiyu looks sad and angry. No one doubts that she is acting.


    When the rest of the room heard this, they wished they were invisible. In this way, we will not be killed.

 Chapter 713

    There is an old saying that Yuxi is in this state of mind. After finding the gold mine, Yuxi began to entangle Jixuan''s wealth again.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "where did Jixuan hide his gold and silver?" According to the information found, the money is not in the governor''s office. It is not clear where Ji Xuan is hiding.


    Yunqing also wants to find the money, which can greatly relieve the economic pressure. Although they have collected so much money, it is not enough: "unfortunately, Ji Xuan lost his trace after he fled to Henan. Otherwise, if you catch him, you''ll find the money. "


    Yuxi thinks it''s a pity.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t think about it. It''s very good to find a gold mine. By the way, Yuxi, I''m going to give the job of mining gold to Yucong. What do you think? " Yu Cong is his confidant, and he can rest assured to give it to him.


    Yuxi has no opinion about who will mine the gold: "the gold mined out must be distributed by me." Yunqing is good at everything else, but it''s not good at all. If you have money, you should stick to the army first. There is no problem in a short time. The conflict between civil servants and military generals will be very serious in a long time.


    Yunqing said, "didn''t you say you wanted to build a racecourse in Xihai? The expenses in the early stage of the racecourse are still very large. " Cloud engine has a different complex for the barracks, so it''s hard to avoid some thin.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, say: "I didn''t say not to build Racecourse again. But this matter, we must first come up with the Charter. Instead of asking for money without doing anything. " It''s very troublesome to start work without making preparations in the early stage.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "by the way, Liu Biyuan said that if you want to raise horses, it''s best in the area of jayang, where the water and grass are luxuriant. I think this proposal is very good. The area of jayang is not far from Ho City. If there is anything, we can know in time. " There are two factors to be considered in a racecourse. One is water supply and the other is grass supply.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "three or two small horse farms will be built in Hexi, and two large horse farms will be built in Xihai. In this way, the horses are basically enough. " This, it''s all Yunqing has already thought about.


    Jade Xi not happy ground stares cloud Qing one eye: "since have already planned, how all don''t tell me before?"


    Cloud engine explained: "I don''t mean not to tell you, I haven''t decided yet." Things in the army, cloud engine is fully prepared to do, just tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "it''s not difficult to build a racecourse, but what about the horse source?" The most troublesome one is Ma Yuan. It''s not so easy to find a horse that has enough endurance and is easy to keep.


    Yunqing had a plan for this: "the cavalry of the barbarians in the north is very powerful, not only because they grew up on horses, but also because their horses are good. I''m going to ask Yunshan to get more horses from outside the Great Wall to breed. "


    Yuxi was surprised: "didn''t you always object to Yunshan selling grain outside the pass?" Good horses can only be exchanged for grain.


    Cloud engine said unnaturally: "this is a special case. It''s a good deal to Trade grain for it. " You can''t be too rigid.


    Yuxi will understand why Yunqing didn''t tell her about it before. It''s not afraid of his jokes. Yuxi did not break through Yunqing''s careful thinking, and said with a smile: "this year''s harvest is good, but this grain is not enough for us. I''m going to send someone to Taiyuan to buy some more grain. What do you think? " Yuxi had already sent Hanji to Jiangnan before. Of course, sending Han Ji to Jiangnan is not only about purchasing grain, but also other tasks.


    Yunqing certainly has no opinion on this. No one is too much food. Moreover, they still have some money on hand.


    After talking about the northwest, the couple talked about the capital. Yuxi said, "King Jing named the year as Taichang. It''s a good year. The country is peaceful and the people are safe and prosperous." Unfortunately, the imagination is good, the reality is cruel. Apart from that, only Henan and Sichuan had two big riots last month.


    Yun Qing said: "I''ve always heard of King Jing, courteous and virtuous corporal, generous and benevolent, but I didn''t expect that he was also a person with different appearance and deep intention."


    Yuxi laughed for a while, said: "the Royal people that are skilled in calculation, eat bones do not spit slag people, where there is what kind of people." King Jing suddenly made an alliance with Yan Wushuang and won so many people''s support. Yuxi was suspicious. Although the dead emperor Tianqi was eager for quick success and instant benefit, he was definitely not a straw bag. King Jing''s development of such a great power under his eyes, but he did not stop it, is tantamount to Arabian Nights, so Yuxi guessed that this matter must be something else.


    Although Yuxi has this guess, he is not willing to tell Yunqing. If you let Yunqing believe that Taichang emperor is a generous and kind person, then if she is obedient to the court, she will really cry. Of course, the probability of this happening is very low, but Yuxi does not dare to take risks.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face is not good-looking, Yuxi mentions Yan Wushuang: "the Emperor gave Yan Wushuang a duke, which is too stingy. He Rui, if the emperor wants to appease you and make you a duke, don''t agree. At least he must be a prince. "


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi''s proposal was whimsical and said, "it''s good that the emperor doesn''t send troops to attack us like now. Still want to be knighted? Where''s the good thing. What''s more, is it so easy to be a king of different surnames? " Yunqing no longer knew that the four kings of different surnames who had been granted at the beginning of the founding of the country were all destroyed.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was a delusion: "the emperor is more afraid of war than we are now, because the Treasury can''t afford it." If you don''t want to fight, you must appease them. If you can''t get money out, you just need to have a false name.


    Cloud Qing chuckles: "even so, this king is not what you want the court to give." Wang Jue is not a Chinese cabbage, not what you want.


    Yuxi is not tangled, he just reminds cloud engine first.


    Mother Qu came in from the outside and said, "general, madam, it''s time to have dinner." Mother Qu arrived at the end of June. She came with Yuxi''s luggage.


    Seeing mother Qu, Yun Qing thought of one thing: "Yuxi, can you let mother Quan take care of Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law? They''ve been married for five years and haven''t had a child yet. "


    Yu Xi looked at Yun Qing and asked, "is it Yu Cong who begged you?" As far as Yuxi knows, Lin Chunxiang is not worried because he has not had a child for five years.


    Cloud engine some doubt, ask a way: "yes? What''s the matter? " Although he thinks it''s not right for Yu Cong to get married for five years, it''s a private matter of Yu Cong, where can he ask.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. If you want mother Quan to help you recuperate, you have to let Lin see the doctor first to see what the problem is. " Mother Quan is good at recuperating her body, but she is not a doctor. She must be diagnosed by a doctor as to what the problem is, so that she can make a medicated meal.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I told Yu Cong about this." For this feature of mother Quan, cloud engine still knows it.


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "I''ve been a little angry recently. Please let mother Quan cook some medicinal food for me to eat." Mother Quan''s medicated food is very delicious, and Yun Qing likes it very much.


    Yu Xi said with curved eyebrows: "don''t do it for Mammy. I''ll do it for you."


    Yun Qing''s face split in an instant. Yuxi''s medicated food is more terrible than poison. Let alone eat it, he shudders when he thinks about it.


    Yu Xi sees this, embraces cloud Qing''s waist to smile. Where does she really know how to make medicated food for Yun Qing? She dare not eat that medicated food herself. It''s just teasing Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing was fooled: "how dare you fool me!" The mouth is so shouting, but in fact cloud engine is very happy. Now Yuxi is much better than before. In the past, even if Yuxi was angry, he couldn''t see it.


    When mother Qu heard Yuxi''s laughter outside, she no longer urged her to come into the room. Anyway, it''s summer now, and it won''t be cold to put more vegetables for a while.


    Qiushi took Yeshi to follow the children on the way, but Yeshi''s body is not good, barely to Quanzhou City, fell ill.


    After the doctor showed Ye Shi, he said that he had to keep quiet and not be tired again. If not, the body can''t stand it. This has been very clear, if you are still on your way, Ye''s life will be in danger.


    Shangda''s meaning is to let Qiushi take the child and leave two people to take care of Ye. After Ye''s illness is cured, he will be sent to the northwest. Seeing that Qiushi was reluctant, Shangda said: "old lady, the condition of the eldest lady will not be better in three or five days. If we stay here, we won''t get to the northwest. If we attract people''s attention, the Duke will be worried. "


    Qiu is not willing to leave Ye alone here.


    After ye woke up, he took the initiative to persuade Qiu: "Niang, you take the child to go first. You and your children are safe in the northwest, and I''m relieved. " She didn''t want to drag down Qiu and her two children because of her.


    Qiu is not willing.


    Ye grabbed Qiu''s hand and said, "Niang, Shanxi is also in a mess. It''s not safe to stay here. You take the children first, and I''ll be reunited with you when I get well. "


    Seeing this, mother Li took the initiative to stand up and say¡° Old lady, if you don''t worry, I''ll stay and take care of the old lady! " This place is too dangerous. They met two gangs from Baoding. Although they passed without danger, mother Li thought it was safe to go to the northwest earlier.


    Qiu Shi hesitated for a moment, had better think for two children, still nodded. With mother Li taking care of Ye, she is really relieved.


    Shangda left a person who can speak Shanxi dialect to take care of Ye. Ye stayed in the city to recuperate. It''s safer for Shanxi to chaos the state capital. Shangda told Qiushi his plan: "when we send you to the northwest, we''ll pick up the eldest lady." Ye''s disease, how also must raise one or two months to become. It''s long enough for them to go back and forth.

 Chapter 714

    It''s too hot to eat. Adults can restrain, children can''t, in the evening, jujube is not willing to move chopsticks.


    Qu mother looked at Yuxi frown, said: "Madam don''t worry, Mammy let boil soup soon, wait for the girl to eat, maybe have appetite."


    Mother Quan boiled kelp and mung bean pigeon soup. Carrying a large bowl to the table, mother Quan said, "this soup has the effect of clearing heat and detoxifying. The doctor said that it''s not easy for a child to have heat rash after drinking it. " Jujube body grew a lot of prickly heat, are hot out.


    Yuxi laughed: "that dare feeling is good."


    Coax for a long time, just coax jujube ate a bowl of soup and some dishes, more, jujube would not like to eat.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi frowning and said with a smile: "it''s so hot that it''s normal to have a bad appetite. Don''t force her. The more you force her, the less she wants to eat. I''ll give her some melons later. " In the capital, this melon is a tribute, even for the official family. In the northwest, melon can be strong to eat no problem.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this girl, no matter what she looks like, temperament or likes, looks like her father. I don''t know whether she is good or bad."


    This words, all mammy don''t like to hear: "big girl has a general with you, from now on certainly very good." With such a capable pair of parents, jujube will practice martial arts in the future. As long as she is not crooked, she will surely have a good life.


    Yuxi smiles. She just complains. She doesn''t really think that jujube looks like cloud engine.


    In the evening, Yuxi played a fan and hummed a tune to coax jujube to sleep. Zaozao is a small stove. At night, she not only needs to put ice in the room, but also needs someone to fan her, otherwise she can''t sleep. Fortunately, a few of the maids selected before can be used now, otherwise they will have to be exhausted.


    Licorice walked in lightly and whispered in Yuxi''s ear, "madam, the general is back." Yunqing went to jayang two days ago to inspect the terrain.


    Yuxi handed the palace fan to Mrs. Zeng on one side and went out.


    Cloud Qing full of hot sweat, Yuxi looked at all feel hot, busy command licorice way: "to carry a bowl of iced melon over." This iced melon is leftover from the jujube.


    A bowl of iced melon, cloud engine eat up a few, after eating a breath, said: "or comfortable at home."


    Yuxi said, "do you have dinner?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. Don''t bother, just make a bowl of noodles! " With these words, Yun Qing went to take a bath. He didn''t need hot water. He used the well water to cool down. It was very comfortable.


    Dressed, see Yuxi staring at his hair. Cloud Qing busy said: "after eating things in shampoo." Daughter in law is too fastidious and has a headache.


    Licorice was sipping and laughing in the back.


    White mother will soon serve up the noodles. Two poached eggs were put on the noodles, coriander was sprinkled, and several side dishes such as stewed beef and cold cucumber were served.


    Looking at the gobbling cloud engine, Yuxi didn''t say. It''s delicious, but nobody grabs it. What''s the rush to eat.


    After dinner, Yun Qing was sweating again, but he felt very happy: "the noodles made by white mother are better than those made by restaurants outside."


    Yuxi asked Hongdou to take a PU fan to fan Yunqing: "this summer is much hotter than usual!" Although it was hot in previous years, it was not like this year.


    Cloud engine nodded: "this year is really hotter than usual." He is also used to bask in the sun. If he wants to go out with Yuxi, he won''t have to suffer heatstroke in an hour.


    Yuxi waves Hongdou down and gives Yunqing a palace fan. "The place has been chosen?" he asked? Where is it? " It''s not a small thing to raise a horse.


    Cloud Qing looked at the palace fan in Yuxi''s hand and said: "this fan is too small, like tickling." Finish saying, took Pufan to come over oneself fan.


    Yuxi said: "do you want to put the ice basin beside you?" See cloud Qing nod, also say this is a good idea, jade Xi speechless.


    Cloud Qing laughs and tells Yu Xi about the horse farm in detail: "for two horse occasions, it''s more than enough to raise 5000 horses."


    Yuxi said, "five thousand horses are enough for the time being." Raising horses is a big expense, and it''s a long-term investment. Five thousand, that''s the limit.


    Just then, mother Qu raised her voice outside and said, "general, madam, Mr. Xu has something to report back." Xu Wu has been promoted to the fourth grade official, so people in the governor''s office no longer call him Xu guard, but Mr. Xu.


    Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, Tian Yang is back. Tian Yang brought back a lot of things this time. "


    Yuxi got up and said, "let Tian Yang come in." It''s been almost a year since I went out, and I finally came back. If she had not received the letter some time ago, she would have suspected that something had happened to Tian Yang.


    Tian Yang had a good journey from the northwest to Fujian. But when I got to Fujian, I was targeted and almost killed there. Although his life was saved, he lost more than half of his money. The seafood they had planned to buy was gone. Fortunately, the potato was not expensive in the local area. They bought 10000 Jin of potato and invited four potato growers. On the way back, because of the goods, the road was not so peaceful. Can smoothly return to the northwest, but also to bring back the goods, not by luck, and Tian Yang''s ability to adapt.


    Tian Yang said with shame: "madam, I have lost more than half of it on the road. I only brought back more than 2000 Jin of potato." There''s too much damage on the road. Just bring them back.


    Yuxi didn''t blame Tian Yang and said, "it''s very good to take more than 2000 Jin. By the way, when can this potato be planted? "


    Tian Yang said, "it''s all planted in late autumn in Fujian. You can harvest it in about four months. The people I invited are very good at growing potatoes. " The four farmers who were invited were all safe and there was no accident.


    With a different idea, Yuxi said, "the situation here is different from that in Fujian. Let them rest for two days, and then let them take a few catties to try planting. Plant a few catties every month to see what month is the most suitable for planting. "


    Tian Yang naturally has no objection: "good."


    Yuxi looked at Tian Yang''s slovenly appearance. It''s not good to ask more questions. He said, "go down first and have a good rest. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow." Once the trial is successful, it will have to be planted in large areas.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi excited appearance, holding her hand said: "wait for the success of the trial, again happy not late." He was worried that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, so he had to give Yuxi a wake-up call first.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have an intuition that potato can be planted in Northwest China." It''s not so much an intuition as what she wants.


    There was a cool wind in the window, which made every pore of Yunqing stretch out. Yuxi looked at it and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    As soon as the words fell, a dazzling flash of lightning passed through the room, and soon the sky burst with thunder, which made Yuxi tremble.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, Yuxi strides toward the ear room. Sure enough, liu''er was awakened by the thunder, and she was crying.


    Yuxi took liu''er from mother LAN and said softly, "liu''er is not afraid. My mother is here! Not afraid... "As long as there is thunder, Liu Er will cry, and cry very badly.


    Mother Quan took the cotton and stopped Liu er''s ears. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. Yu Xi coaxes, also not much use.


    Yun Qing went into the room and said to Yu Xi, "give me the baby!" Liu Er is not only in poor health, but also so timid that she doesn''t know who she looks like. But no matter how bad it is, it''s my daughter.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, or put Liu ER in Yunqing''s hand. Yun Qing looked at the weeping liu''er and said, "it''s just thunder and lightning. What''s so scared of..."


    "Wow..." before Yun Qing finished, Liu Er cried more fiercely. Because of crying too hard, the body is trembling, looks very scary.


    Yuxi is very angry and coaxes him carefully. Coax for a long time, just coax Liu Er to live, then hang tear to fall asleep again.


    Put Liu Er on the bed, Yuxi has the time to scold Yunqing: "Liu ER was afraid of thunder, you don''t know to coax the child, also scare her, you are not afraid to scare the child out of good or bad?" Jujube is a silly bold, what are not afraid, even if cloud Qing fierce she is still happy, but Liu Er can''t.


    Cloud Qing said bitterly: "I also want to cheer up the children!" The youngest daughter is not only timid, but also delicate. Two daughters, polarized.


    In addition to not being careful enough, Yunqing is a good father on the whole. Yuxi is also not good at blaming: "in the future, we still need more patience with Liu er. If you want to be like this all the time, the children will be afraid of you and dare not be close to you when they grow up. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look at the dates."


    The couple entered the room and saw the drooling jujube sleeping soundly. They looked at each other. Yuxi reluctantly picked up the blanket kicked off by jujube and put it on her stomach.


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. Two people out of the house, outside only under the eaves dripping water, issued a tick tick sound.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "this girl can sleep too much." With such a loud thunder, the girl didn''t wake up. He may not have the ability to sleep.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "this is called a fool have silly blessing."


    Cloud Qing is not happy, said: "say what words? Where is jujube stupid? The average child can''t remember things so fast. "


    Yuxi also just casually said, didn''t expect cloud engine unexpectedly more true, immediately can''t laugh or cry. Also don''t argue with cloud engine, say: "the day is also late, also rest." It rained and it was cool. I could sleep well at night.


    Cloud Qing doesn''t want to go to sleep so soon. He sticks to Yuxi''s ear and says, "let''s wash together." Yuanyang bath is Yunqing''s favorite.


    That hot air blows on the ear, let jade Xi''s face all red rise. Push people away, Yuxi said: "these days are not convenient, small days have come."


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi that shy kind, love of don''t work, in jade Xi cheek kiss a, smile to say: "at that time make up to come back."


    PS: reward and change for book friends'' Dandan ''. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, continue to ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket.

 Chapter 715

    In early August, riots broke out in the West Sea.


    Cloud Qing got the news, with Yuxi said: "the time is up." Yuxi didn''t want Yunqing to attack Xihai before, just waiting for Xihai to make trouble.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can I choose this time?" It''s easy to get heatstroke if you''re on the road at this time.


    Cloud engine for the situation of the West Sea is almost touched, began to see Yuxi shaking her head, thought she didn''t feel the time, didn''t expect to think it was hot. Immediately, he said: "it must be forced, the people will riot." At the beginning, the government did not increase the interest on the grain loaned out by the government, and paid back as much as it loaned out. This year''s bumper harvest, the northwest people this year is not worried about hunger. Yunqing has occupied two states in Xihai, and the taxes of the two states are not high. By contrast, those people who were exploited by the imperial government and the chieftain were naturally unwilling to be bullied again.


    Yuxi is just distressed cloud engine to such a hot day to go to the West Sea, will mutter such a: "when do you plan to start?"


    Cloud engine said: "start tomorrow." There are already 30000 troops stationed there. Yunqing doesn''t need to lead any more troops.


    White mother said: "madam, red bean smoothie is ready, you can eat."


    The jade Xi carried a small bowl, see cloud Qing don''t move, smile to say: "this thing is very delicious, very good, you try." If not delicious, she will not eat, Yuxi rarely eat cold things.


    Cloud Qing took a bite, nodded his head and asked white mother: "white mother, how do you make this thing? It''s delicious. " It''s very delicious. It''s very cool after eating.


    White mother said with a smile: "this is made by my wife. Madam, I''ve been busy for a long time to make this red bean smoothie! " It must be known to the general that his wife is the one who can merge inside and outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to make. First, boil the selected red beans, then dry them, then wrap them with sugar, then break the ice and put them in, finally pour in the milk with the smell of shame. If you think it''s too monotonous, you can add your favorite fruit. " This red bean smoothie made by Yuxi has watermelons.


    White mother in the side added a sentence, said: "general, don''t look at the wife said simple, but not so easy to do."


    Cloud Qing smiles to eat again, ask a way: "date date ate?"


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''ve used it for a long time, but this girl doesn''t like it! Not to eat, but also cry Is also Yuxi see watermelon, suddenly think of these red bean smoothies eaten before.


    Cloud Qing does not care to say: "want to eat, let her eat!"


    Yuxi speechless, said: "so cool things, eat more will have diarrhea." If it were not for Jujube''s good health and fear of heat, she would not touch things.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Yunqing quickly changed the topic and said, "the yellow croaker in Xihai lake is said to be very delicious. I''ll send someone back to give you a taste." Yunqing will say that, Yuxi likes fish very much.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, but read a poem: "Chang''an looks back at Xiucheng pile, thousands of gates on the top of the mountain open for the second time. A ride red dust concubine smile, nobody knows is litchi


    Cloud Qing Yi a, don''t understand jade Xi good end of read a poem. He knows nothing about poetry.


    Yuxi explained: "Princess Yang likes lychee very much, but lychee is a specialty of Lingnan. In order to satisfy Yang Guifei''s appetite, Emperor Ming of the Tang Dynasty ordered eight hundred Li to send litchi to Lishan in an urgent way. " 800 Li expeditions are all used for military and state affairs.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s more than 2000 miles from Xihai lake to hocheng. It''s going to take several days to get there. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources just to eat a few fish. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yun Qing laughed and said, "if you don''t think it''s good, I won''t send it. You don''t have to compare yourself with the princess! " It''s not self degrading!


    Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Yunqing whether Yang Yuhuan is a demon Princess: "He Rui, I''m very happy that you can think of giving me the fish from Qinghai lake when you occupy the West Sea. However, today is different from the past. You must set a good example for the following officials and generals. "


    Cloud Qing is not angry, touch the head of jade Xi to say: "you ah, think too much. I don''t give it often. I just want you to have a taste. Since you don''t think it''s good, don''t give it away. "


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "the West Lake is as beautiful as a fairyland. When you have a chance, you can take me to have a look." Xihaihu has the reputation of Xianhu. Yuxi wants to have a look.


    Cloud engine face emerged a smile, said: "you are not afraid to waste human and financial resources?" If Yuxi wants to go far away, there will be hundreds of guards to protect her. So many people eat and drink Lhasa, can get a lot of money!


    Yu Xi''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "it''s not that we want to build two big horse farms in Xihai! When I have a horse there, I have to go and have a look. "


    Cloud engine gave the reply of four words: "faking the public for private gain."


    The next day, Yuxi got up near noon. He had a sore back and felt better after taking a medicine bath. Her husband''s energy is too strong, which is also a worry. Usually Yunqing will restrain himself. This time, they have to be separated for two or three months. Yunqing didn''t restrain himself. Last night, he tossed to the end and didn''t feel it.


    Xu Wu got the news and knew that Yuxi had finished his lunch, so he sent in a message: "madam, the old lady has arrived in Suide County."


    Looking at Xu Wu''s hesitation, Yuxi knew that it was wrong: "what happened to the second sister-in-law?" My mother and elder brother have arrived in Suide. There will be no more accidents. Yuxi also knows that ye stayed in Quanzhou city because of illness, so Lu Xiu was the only one who had an accident.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "second lady Han, she was hijacked by the bandits of menghushan."


    Bandits hijacked people for money, Yuxi said: "I remember Hong Feihu in Yanzhou, let Hong Feihu to negotiate with them. As long as they let people go, the rest is easy to say. " Guarding Yanzhou City is Liu Yongnan who has been with Yunqing for ten years, and Hong Feihu is his deputy.


    Xu Wu said: "if we put forward it ourselves, they will certainly open their mouths."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "they''re offering a sky high price. It depends on whether we can take it out or not. Besides, I think Hong Feihu can handle it well. " It''s easy to talk between bandits!


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi whispered: "I haven''t settled with them about what happened four years ago. If something happened to my second sister-in-law, I will make them pay a heavy price..."


    Lu Xiu was captured by bandits, Han Jianming began to hide from Qiu. But after such a long time, I can''t hide it.


    Qiu''s long-distance running, some empty body, and then heard that his daughter-in-law and grandson were arrested, immediately fainted.


    After waking up, Qiu grabbed Han Jianming''s hand and said, "tomorrow, I must save your sister-in-law and nephew!" Qiu Shi this meeting regret of extremely, early know not to separate with Lu Xiu. In this way, Lu Xiu will not be captured by bandits.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, don''t worry. I have asked General Liu to send a letter to Yuxi. As long as Yuxi sends a message, General Liu will certainly find a way to save people. " These people didn''t listen to him, otherwise they would have ordered to save people.


    Qiu''s tears are endless: "I hope your sister-in-law and two children can listen."


    Han Jianming comfort way: "Niang, you don''t worry, certainly will be all right." Han Jianming was also very dangerous all the way, but the people who escorted him were very good at martial arts and familiar with the terrain, so they saved the danger.


    Shangda''s original arrangement was actually selfish. For example, Yu Zhi had the highest martial arts, so he sent him to protect Han Jianming; And he was protecting Qiu. This arrangement is because Shangda is very clear that Han Jianming and Qiu''s position in Yuxi''s heart is the highest.


    From Ho City to Yanzhou City, it takes one day and one night. When Hong Feihu heard that Yuxi sent him to negotiate, his eyes were as big as a brass bell: "why should I talk to those bandits? I''m not going It''s not up to him to do good things. This kind of misfortune reminds me of him.


    Yuan Fuliang said: "yes, I won''t go." It''s a shame to run the risk of losing your head to do such a thing.


    Liu Yongnan said: "my wife called you, because she thought you were competent. If you are afraid of death and dare not go, I will send someone else. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. The general once said that if you dare to disobey his wife''s orders, you will be severely punished. " He would not dare to disobey his wife''s orders.


    Seeing Hong Feihu''s iron green face, Liu Yongnan said: "on the contrary, if you do it, your wife will remember you well. In the future, you''ll have to do something good? " Even the general has to listen to his wife. If he gets her good, it will be much more convenient in the future. However, Liu Yongnan also knew that it was not easy, so he didn''t think much about it.


    He couldn''t figure out why cloud engine would let a girl take charge. Now he has to listen to that girl. It''s really frustrating. However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t be delayed. Hong Feihu said in a stuffy voice: "if you want to take people out, it must be bleeding."


    Liu Yongnan nodded and said: "Madam said, as long as the conditions proposed by some people are not excessive, they can agree." As for this degree, Hong Feihu needs to grasp it by himself.


    Hong Feihu also knows that this trip is imperative: "when will we start?" Fortunately, he was not allowed to negotiate terms with others empty handed, otherwise he would definitely give up.


    Liu Yongnan said, "the earlier the better."


    Seeing this, Yuan Fuliang said, "I''ll go with my elder brother." Good brother, of course, we should share happiness and difficulties together.


    Hong Feihu accepted this feeling, but he was not willing to take yuan Fuliang: "it''s enough for me to go alone, so you can stay here." With these words, Hong Feihu added: "if these people have poisoned me, then you will help me to revenge."


    Liu Yongnan thought Hong Feihu was too pessimistic: "don''t worry, these people don''t dare to poison you. Otherwise, I will lead the army to level the tiger mountain. " This can be regarded as giving Hong Feihu confidence.

 Chapter 716

    The bandits of menghushan confirmed Lu Xiu''s identity and locked them in a big room.


    As the days went by, Lu Xiu became more and more afraid and said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, what should we do if Yuxi doesn''t care about us?"


    Luo Shuigui didn''t worry. He said, "Lady Yun is not a miser. Besides, the old lady is still here. She won''t give up on her face."


    Lu Han a face of shame, said: "aunt, I''m sorry, I hurt you." There was no other exorbitant taxes except 50% of the land tax and the necessary corvee. When the news reached Shanxi, many people who couldn''t get along wanted to go to the Northwest for a living. However, if you want to go to the northwest, you should not only avoid the government, but also pay a toll to the bandits of menghushan.


    Originally, it had been arranged. After a night''s rest in Takita Town, the next day we could cross the fierce tiger mountain and enter the northwest boundary. As a result, in the evening, Luhan saw a little girl being bullied and couldn''t bear to help her. They were originally dressed up to go to the northwest to make a living, and Luhan''s move was suspected.


    It''s impossible to say that Lu Xiu doesn''t complain at all. It''s just that she knows that it''s useless to blame Lu Han: "don''t act so impulsively in the future. We should do everything within our ability." Are too busy to pity others.


    Luhan lowered his head.


    Luo Shuigui heard the sound of footwork outside and said to Lu Xiu, "someone''s coming." Knowing their identities, the bandits of menghushan didn''t treat them badly. They would send them food and drink every day. Although the food is bad, it''s full.


    As soon as the door opened, the sunlight came in, which made Lu Xiu and others not used to it. When Han Hao came into the room, he saw Lu Xiu and cried, "second lady."


    Lu Xiu to see Han Hao, tears came: "Han Hao, big brother and mother can be ok?" Since Han Hao arrived at the stronghold, it showed that they were saved.


    Han Hao nodded and said, "the old lady and the master are very good. The second lady doesn''t have to worry." The bandits can''t know about Qiu''s illness, or the other party will ask more.


    The bandit who brought Han Hao said, "well, I''ve confirmed it. I can go now." Hong Feihu proposed that the hostages should be confirmed first, and then the terms should be discussed.


    Although Han Hao didn''t say anything, the appearance of people showed that they were negotiating with the bandits. Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, we are saved."


    Luo Shuigui believes in Yuxi''s character: "I have said that Mrs. Yun will not leave you."


    Lu Xiu also told the truth: "Uncle Luo also knows what his husband has done?" At the beginning, her husband almost killed Yuxi. She was worried that Yuxi was jealous of them.


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "Lady Yun is not so narrow." If Han Yuxi was so stingy, he would not manage the vast northwest well.


    There is no problem with the hostages. Hong Feihu began to bargain with the leader of Yida. Yi Da asked for a ransom of one million yuan.


    Hearing that the other side asked for a million yuan, Hong Feihu laughed at the two provinces and said: "if you are in charge of Yida, if you are the son of our general, it is possible to ask for a ransom of one million Liang. It''s a pity that you''re just catching my wife''s nephew. "


    Seeing that the leader of Yida reduced the price to 600000 Liang, Hong Feihu said, "my wife promised to redeem people out of morality. But if you have such a big appetite, forget it. With this money, what kind of fairy can''t our second uncle marry? " With a daughter-in-law, I still worry about having no son!


    The leader of Yida is not stupid either. He is just asking for money from the sky. "500000 taels of silver, you can''t lose any more."


    Hong Feihu said: "the big boss, we don''t need to worry any more. It''s a buy it now price of 50000 taels of silver. If you want, I''ll go back and let them prepare. If you don''t want, that''s all


    Yi Da clenched his teeth and said, "two hundred thousand taels of silver can''t be lower. If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Hong Feihu stood up and said¡° If you don''t agree to one hundred thousand taels of silver, you can do whatever you want to do with these people! "


    Yi Da''s family killed 200000 Liang, unwilling to lose any more: "200000 Liang, as soon as the money arrives, I''ll release people."


    Seeing this, Hong Feihu stopped bargaining and said, "I''ll give you an answer in four days." This matter has to be agreed by my wife. If she doesn''t agree, she''s blind.


    After Hong Feihu left, the second leader muttered, "it''s a pity I didn''t catch Han Jianming and that Qiushi." If these two men are captured, they will get at least 500000 taels of silver.


    "It''s good to have 100000 taels of silver," said the sunspot In the past, I couldn''t live any longer, and I could go to Suiyuan county to grab some. Now, there is no way back. But the people in Shanxi are so poor that they can live on their own. What else can they rob. As for the city of Luliang, they couldn''t get in either.


    After letting the second leader go out with sunspot, Li Li Niang said in a low voice, "big leader, let''s leave here when we get the money." He offended Han four years ago, and now he wants such a large amount of ransom. If Han is angry and sends troops over, they will have to finish.


    "If you want to go, you have to settle the brothers," Yi Da said These brothers have been with him for so many years. They must settle down before they can leave. Otherwise, he would never be at ease.


    Knowing the bandit''s offer of 200000 yuan, Qiu said without thinking about it: "redeem people. Tomorrow I''ll go and redeem them."


    Hong Feihu murmured. Fortunately, he is not a bandit in maroshan now. Otherwise, if he meets such a rich man, he must be tied up and knocked a large sum of money: "old lady, 200000 taels of silver is not a small sum. You have to ask your wife."


    Han Jianming took Qiu''s hand and said, "Niang, you can''t send silver tomorrow. Otherwise, these bandits will certainly start from the ground. " Look at them so forthright, once the other side back, then called a sky high price, the dilemma is Yuxi.


    Qiu Shi is also anxious, not impassable. After listening to Han Jianming''s words, Qiu nodded and said to Hong Feihu, "please bring my daughter-in-law and grandson back." Shangda sent Qiushi to Suiyuan and went to Quanzhou City to meet Yeshi.


    Hong Feihu said, "don''t worry, old lady. I will bring people back." To be a bandit is to seek wealth. As long as the wife is willing to give up money, people will certainly have no problem.


    Two days later, Yuxi got the news. When he heard that the bandits of menghushan offered 200000 taels of silver, Yuxi sneered: "it''s really a lion''s mouth."


    Xu Wu also thought that 200000 taels of silver was too much: "madam, do you want to redeem people?"


    Yuxi nodded: "people must be redeemed, but I don''t have so much money on hand now." Yuxi has only 80000 taels of silver in hand, including the money given to her by Yunqing.


    Xu Wu asked incredulously, "my wife is going to use her private house to redeem people."


    Yuxi some surprised said: "saving people is my own business, how can I use the money in the public?" Yuxi doesn''t plan to use the money of Gongzhong. If you take the money from the public, it means that there is no division between the public and the private. This is a bad start.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect that Yuxi planned to redeem people with his private house: "madam, if you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from the public. Just wait for the money to come back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t open this head. If the officials below are short of money in the future, they will borrow money from the public as they have learned from the public. Will they not be in a mess? " As a leader, you must set an example. This is also the day when Yunqing joked that it was time to send fish to her from the West Sea. She said that.


    Xu Wu thinks that what Yuxi said is very reasonable, but people also have to redeem it: "madam, I only have 15000 taels of silver in my hand..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "No. Take fifty thousand taels of silver and choose a box of gold, silver and jewelry. If they don''t want to release people, they will send troops to level the tiger mountain. " The last sentence is just a threat. Sending troops is not a casual one. We have to consider a lot.


    When Hong Feihu saw the gold and silver jewelry in this box, he had a headache: "what they want is silver, not these jewelry." These jewels are valuable in peace and prosperity. But in troubled times, the value is greatly reduced.


    It was Xu Daniu who sent things: "madam, I only have 50000 taels of silver on hand, so I can only use these jewelry to fold."


    Hong Feihu felt that something was wrong with his ears and asked, "do you mean that his wife has no money?" How is that possible? Not to mention two hundred thousand taels of silver, that''s two million. My wife can take it out.


    Xu Daniu said angrily: "all the money found by the general has been incorporated into the public. My wife said, "saving people is her own business. We can''t use the money from the public."


    Hong Feihu some do not understand, said: "in the public is not fair, is not a matter of words." If Han wants to use money, the people below dare not give it.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "you don''t understand. My wife is very principled. She said the money in the public purse belongs to everyone. No one can use it privately, including her. " With that, Xu Daniu also hung his book bag: "what''s that sentence called? By the way, take it from the people and use it for the people." His wife is too virtuous to look up to.


    It''s easy to understand how to take it from the people and use it for the people. Hong Feihu said, "Madam Gao Yi." It''s easy to say, but few people really do it.


    Xu said, "tomorrow I''ll go with you to Menghu mountain to redeem people. If they don''t release people, they will directly send troops to kill them. "


    Although the leaders of Yida are dissatisfied, some are better than none. If they get these things, they let Lu Xiu and his party go.


    As soon as Lu Xiu arrived in Suiyuan, she fell down. After seeing it, the doctor said that he was too frightened and tired from the long journey, so he fell ill.


    After all, Lu Xiu was young. In addition, he was no longer afraid in the northwest. After taking the medicine, his body improved.


    Han Jianming and Qiu Shi said: "Niang, my sister-in-law is OK now. I want to go to Ho City. I''ll pick you up when you''re well in a few days. " It''s only three days'' journey.


    Qiushi didn''t stop: "you don''t need to pick it up. When your daughter-in-law arrives, we should take care of ourselves. Then we''ll go to Ho City by ourselves."

 Chapter 717

    Han Jingyan was overjoyed to receive the edict, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The emperor granted him the title of the Duke of Korea. Can you not be happy!


    The eunuch handed the edict to Han Jingyan with both hands and said with a smile: "congratulations to the Duke." When her daughter became Queen, she got the hereditary title of wangti. There is no one more fortunate than Han Jingyan. But this also envies not to come, who let others have a good daughter!


    With a big red envelope, the eunuch left contentedly.


    When Han Jingyan had finished offering the imperial edict, he ordered the people in the mansion to pack up, while he took a group of people to the government.


    After Han Yong sent aunt Jia and others to Shangyuan Street''s house, he left the capital with his nephew and went to the northwest to find Han Jianming. All the other servants were gone, so the Korean government of this meeting was empty.


    Stepping into the government and looking at the familiar scene, Han Jingyan is very excited. I didn''t expect that he would become the master of the government in his lifetime.


    Fortunately, Han Jingyan has a little brain. Although he is excited, he doesn''t have a big banquet. He just opens a few tables and invites some relatives and friends.


    It was also on this day that the emperor went to Kunning palace and said something to Yuchen: "Han Jianming and Qiushi had already arrived in the northwest a few days ago." At that time, there were too many things. He thought about how to stabilize the situation in the capital, but he didn''t pay much attention to Han Jianming who was paying great attention to filial piety. Unexpectedly, Han Jianming fled to the Northwest with his family.


    The jade Chen complexion is not pretty to say: "emperor, the Han family has already removed their this clan." If Han Jianming doesn''t go, he will be in a stable position. But this time he left, it was tantamount to fanning her a loud ear.


    Naturally, the emperor knew about it, and said coldly: "before, Yunqing made a compromise and said that he only wanted the governor of Northwest China. I''m going to issue an edict to make him governor of the northwest. "


    It has been several years since she became a husband and wife. Yuchen knows that the emperor won''t tell her about the government without any reason: "is the emperor worried about any change?"


    The emperor said softly, "I''m afraid Han Yuxi won''t agree." Han Yuxi was a man of great ambition. A governor of Northwest China was afraid that he could not satisfy Han Yuxi. It was also because of this concern that he did not immediately issue an imperial edict. Because once the imperial edict was issued, if Han didn''t accept it, he would not only lose the face of the court, but also make it impossible to change.


    Yuchen is silent for a while. Han Yuxi has been removed from the Han family for a long time. There is no relationship between them in the law. But since the emperor had opened his mouth, he would not allow her to refuse: "I''ll write a letter later and send someone to the northwest."


    The emperor answered.


    Yuchen is some worry, said: "emperor, if the northwest thing is not solved, endless trouble." The identity has changed and the mentality has changed. Yuxi''s occupation of the northwest is their enemy.


    The emperor said with a wry smile: "the Treasury can''t take out a million silver now. How can it fight northwest. Now, the imperial court has internal and external troubles, so it can only appease Yun Qing and Han first. " Pacify two people, also won''t start a war, he also has spare power to deal with the affairs inside the imperial court.


    The jade Chen in the heart measured for a while, openings say: "emperor, what circumstance is northwest now?" Yuchen wants to know what the northwest looks like under the management of Yuxi.


    The emperor''s face was dim and unclear. After a while, he said to Yuchen, "the northwest is now building water conservancy projects, and people are encouraged to plant trees." Tax relief, water conservancy projects, planting trees to improve the environment in the Northwest were supposed to be done by the imperial court. It''s a pity that the imperial court can''t do anything, but let Han Yuxi do it.


    Yuchen opened his mouth and said nothing.


    The emperor said, "you will know more about the affairs of the imperial court in the future." As for the emperor''s intention, only he knows.


    Jade Chen listened to this words, don''t feel happy, say: "emperor, good end of say this do what?" Yuxi can take charge of the northwest wantonly, but she can''t, at least in the face, otherwise, the officials below can spray her to death.


    The Emperor didn''t explain, "have a meal!"


    After waiting for the emperor to leave, Yuchen said anxiously to mother GUI, "why did the emperor let me know more about government affairs? Is there something I don''t know about? " This is definitely not a good signal.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "queen, we really should know more about the affairs outside." We can''t immerse ourselves in music, chess, calligraphy and painting any more.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "just a few days ago, I got some good Xueyan and asked Shiqin to send them to the Marquis''s house in Changping." Marquis Jiang didn''t die, but his body was badly hurt. He would have to lie in bed for a lifetime.


    It took Han Jianming four days to get to Ho City. Standing at the door, looking at the three characters "governor''s house", Han Jianming showed a smile on his face.


    Xu Daniu said, "uncle, please."


    Yuxi is in his study listening to tan Tuo''s report on the progress of the canal being built. When Xu Wu said that Han Jianming had arrived, he walked out of his study.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Yuxi exclaimed excitedly: "big brother..." I haven''t seen him for four years. I feel that big brother is getting older.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a big sleeve suit of stone blue and ink, a high bun, and a peacock hairpin with gold silk inlaid with ruby, which is very impressive.


    Han Jianming saw that he was full of vitality and ruddy complexion. He immediately put down his heart and said, "you''re safe, I''m relieved." No matter what others say, it''s not as good as what you see with your own eyes.


    Tan Tuo saluted Han Jianming and cried, "my lord..." if it wasn''t for Han Jianming, he would not have been able to get to the northwest, let alone climb to this position.


    Han Jianming helped Tan Tuo and said, "don''t call my father any more. Just call me by my name."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "without my Lord, there would be no today for me." He doesn''t care about the high position and high salary. He may realize his ideal, which can''t be exchanged for any money.


    Han Jianming said: "today is different from the past. It''s enough if you can remember the past. If you like, our two families will move around more and be relatives in the future. " After a pause, Han Jianming said, "I''ve left the Han family, and I don''t have a title. It''s not appropriate to call me Guogong."


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "listen to the Lord."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face disappeared, and he said, "brother, if you have something to say, come in and have a talk!" When the elder brother took his mother to the northwest, he gave up not only his title, but also his family and clan. When the elder brother went to the northwest, he broke his bridges.


    Entering the room, Yuxi asked, "brother, is your mother better? I can''t get rid of myself here, or I''ll go to Suide and pick up my mother myself. " Cloud engine went to the West Sea, all things are pressed on her, busy is round and round.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "my mother is OK. When I came here, my body was healed. You don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi said with emotion: "unexpectedly, four years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." In these four years, too many things have happened.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "yes! In the twinkling of an eye, you are the mother of two children. " Yuxi''s growth is faster than he expected. When he married Yuxi to Yunqing at the beginning, he knew that Yuxi would help Yunqing, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would grow to this point.


    Yuxi also said with a smile: "brother, I haven''t seen jujube and willow yet! These two girls are in the backyard now! "


    Han Jianming said: "I wash first, and then go to see my niece!" Now he is covered with dust, so it''s too bad to see the child like this.


    Yuxi did not stop, said: "that into, you go to wash, later we talk about." I haven''t finished talking with Tan Tuo yet!


    After waiting for Han Jianming to leave, Tan Tuo said to Yuxi, "madam, I think it''s a good thing that Guogong can leave everything in the capital and go to the northwest. At least, I don''t have to work so hard any more. " I remember when he first met Han Jianming, he was still a child. But in order to support the government, they have to pretend to be adults, which makes people feel sad.


    Yu Xi shakes his head and says, "the well must be dug. The cost is too high to be saved." In case of drought, groundwater can only be extracted.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "I know."


    After talking about it, Yuxi went back to the backyard, holding jujube, pointed to Han Jianming who came into the yard and said, "jujube, this is my uncle. It''s called a person."


    Jujube cry: "good uncle."


    Han Jianming answered with a smile and hugged the dates in his arms, saying, "good boy, come here. This is from my uncle." Although he escaped, he prepared a meeting gift for his two nieces.


    Han Jianming gave jujube a red gold jade pendant of Pisces, which was made of Hetian jade. The eyes, gills, fins and tail of Pisces were exquisitely carved. The mouth of Pisces was perforated and tied with a red gold necklace.


    Yuxi did not stop, just with jujube said: "with uncle said thank you."


    Jujube hands holding the jade pendant hanging around the neck, cried: "thank you, uncle." That voice, not to mention how loud.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "jujube looks like her brother-in-law."


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, this girl and his father are just the same impression." With that, he pointed to liu''er in mother Lan''s hand and said, "this is liu''er. It''s more than nine months now."


    Given the gift, Han Jianming asked, "isn''t my brother-in-law in Ho City?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is a rebellion in the West Sea. He used to fight it." When he said this, Yuxi''s face was not red and his spirit was not empty.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "Xihai is a good place. If you can occupy it, you can raise cattle, sheep and horses there." The vast grassland is very suitable for raising livestock.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s really a good place to raise livestock. But they are not Han people over there. It''s not easy to manage. " It''s easier to fight than to control.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi himself laughed: "I''m worried about it before I fight. If you let Yun Qing know, you''ll laugh at me again. "

 Chapter 718

    Summer night is quiet, and the dark sky is full of bright stars. A bright moon hung high in the air, light light like thin yarn, cover in the forest above.


    Yun Qing is talking with Feng Dajun and others in the camp. Suddenly there is a noise in the north. After a while, there is no sound.


    Cui Mo saw that Yun Qing didn''t speak, and asked: "general, what''s the matter?" Yunqing mobilized all the three thousand cavalry. It has to be said that the feeling of being the master of the country is good. He can deploy troops as he wants, and no one will tell him what to do.


    Yunqing said: "ten miles north from here, there are many dense shrubs and trees, among which there must be many birds. Just now, the sound came from the back. It was probably caused by the enemy lurking there and the birds flying


    When trimmer heard this, he stood up and said, "general, I''ll take five hundred cavalry to search the woods. If there''s a potential enemy, kill him. " If you dare to ambush them, they will never come back.


    In order to be on guard, Yun Qing said, "take a thousand cavalry to the area." Because of the idea of attacking here, Yunqing has asked the spies to survey the terrain very carefully.


    An hour later, trimmer returned and said, "general, there are ambushes in the jungle. However, it has been completely annihilated by us. "


    Feng Dajun asked, "how many people?" Hearing that there were more than 600 people, Feng Dajun said with a cold face, "the tactics of sneak attack have been used. It seems that this tie mu''er is afraid." Timur is the actual ruler of the West Sea, known as the king of the West Sea.


    Cloud engine calmly said: "the environment of the West Sea, we are not familiar with Timur, be careful." The environment of the West Sea is rather complicated, so we have to be careful. Moreover, we only brought 40000 troops this time, so we have no advantage in the number of people.


    Yuxi in Ho City is also very busy. Two days after Han Jianming arrived in Ho City, she asked Han Jianming what he thought. Han Jianming has been in politics for several years. He has rich experience and can help her a lot.


    "What do you think is right for me?" Han asked


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "brother, you used to be the Minister of the Ministry of war. No matter what you do, I feel that you are overqualified." The highest official positions are governor and minister, but both positions are occupied.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "no matter what position you used to be in the imperial court, when you get to the northwest, you have to start all over again. Whatever you do, you just make arrangements." He can''t be special just because he is Yuxi''s elder brother. It doesn''t matter for a while and a half, but it will be stiff after a long time.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "there is still a vacant position, which is the censor of the censor division. I wonder if elder brother is interested? " Originally, Xiong Nanqi was appointed as an inspector, but he was deposed by Yuxi. This person is not familiar with the law. It''s Yunqing who ordered soldiers and generals. Since the ouster, this position has been vacant.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the censor is in charge of the justice of the whole northwest, and also has the responsibility of supervision. Have you discussed this with your brother-in-law before you decide? " Although it is only the official position of the third grade, it can be implemented. In his capacity, neither the governor nor the chief envoy could control him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Elder brother, you have been a minister of the Ministry of war. You can serve as an inspector. No one will have any objection. As long as the elder brother doesn''t dislike the low official position. "


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, I will not respect you." Although he was the Minister of the Ministry of war before, he was a puppet.


    In front of Han Jianming, Yuxi didn''t hide his thoughts. He said, "brother, in fact, I want to set up a school in every county in Northwest China to cultivate more talents."


    There are too few scholars in Northwest China, so there are few resources. Therefore, Yuxi wants to set up some public schools to give children in Northwest China more opportunities to read and read.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. We can make a plan to realize your idea within five years. If you like, you can give it to me. "


    Yuxi hesitated: "brother, it''s too tired."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what are you tired of? Isn''t it just one more errand? " He''s not afraid to do too much now, he''s afraid to have nothing to do.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "as long as my elder brother is not afraid of being tired, I can''t wait!" Now there are so many things, she is eager for someone to share!


    Xu Wu came in from the outside and presented the news from the capital to Yuxi.


    After reading the news, Yuxi looked very ugly and said to Han Jianming, "big brother, the Han family has removed our clan?"


    Han Jianming looked as usual and said: "from the day I decided to leave the capital, I knew there would be this result. By the way, has the title of the Han family been given to the third uncle? "


    Yuxi nodded: "this title is given to Han Jingyan." Yuxi hates Jiang Hongjin, but what she hates most is Han Jingyan. Push her into the fire pit of the Jiang family, and regardless of her life or death, forbid her to leave with Jiang Hongjin.


    Han Jianming said in a complicated mood: "third uncle, he finally achieved his wish."


    Hearing this, Xi was very suspicious and asked, "have you got what you want? Elder brother means that Han Jingyan has coveted the title before? " But it''s normal for Han Jingyan to covet the title.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "third uncle thinks that he is better than my father in everything. If this title is passed on to him, it will revitalize the government. But Grandma won''t let him go after three years in the Imperial Academy. "


    Yuxi really didn''t know that the truth of Han Jingyan''s release was this. He said with some emotion: "fortunately, grandma got him out, otherwise the government would have collapsed." Although her grandmother is partial to Han Jingyan, the palm and back of her hand are all flesh. It''s easy to understand that she doesn''t want her brothers to hurt each other.


    Han Jianming said, "when my third uncle returns to Beijing, I''ll be 18 years old. I can stand in my own way."


    Yuxi reminds Han Jianming: "elder brother, our group has been removed from the Han family, and there will be no relationship with the Han family in the capital."


    The people of the Han clan are not striving for progress, they just indulge in pleasure. There are nearly a thousand people in the whole clan. No more than one slapped the Jinshi in the three generations'' examination, and no more than ten of them. Only a few of them enter the military camp to have a bright future. Therefore, most of the people have a bad life. Before the Spring Festival, there are a lot of autumn people. Such a family is actually a heavy burden.


    "I know," Han said


    Han Jianming doesn''t hate Han Jingyan. Although he once coveted the title of the government, he didn''t hurt him. As for the clan''s dismissing him, he didn''t think it was wrong, just as he had dismissing Yuxi, he was forced by the situation. But he knew that Yuxi hated Han Jingyan and had a bad impression of the clan, so he didn''t say much.


    As Yuxi said, no one is dissatisfied with Han Jianming''s appointment as an inspector. In the whole northwest, there is no one with higher qualifications than Han Jianming.


    After a few days, Yuxi received a letter from Yuchen. After reading the letter, Yuxi laughed and said to Xu Wu, "the imperial court is going to appoint a general as the governor of Northwest China. What do you think?" Yu Chen said in the letter very euphemistically, but the meaning is like this.


    Xu Wu''s face changed slightly and said, "madam, the imperial court now wants to appoint a general as the governor of the northwest. It must be the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. If you don''t have a good heart, you can''t agree." They have suffered enough from the dog court. They have just had a good life for two days, but they don''t want to go back to the past.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if the emperor agrees to give us all the power to manage the northwest, and then appoint a general as a king, I think I can agree."


    Xu Wudang said with a smile: "madam, this is the best." It doesn''t matter whether there is Wang Jue or not. The key is that the Northwest can no longer let the imperial court interfere.


    Yuxi wrote a reply and asked Mr. Chen to revise it. Then he copied it again and asked the bearer to take it back to the capital.


    Han Jianming knew the news the next day. Han Jianming said with a smile: "Wang Jue? It''s not too much. " The northwest is all in the hands of Yunqing. It''s not a big deal to be a king.


    Yuxi is some melancholy, said: "really did not expect that one day, I unexpectedly with Yuchen became an enemy." It''s really unpredictable.


    Han Jianming still has a lot of feelings for Yuchen. Moreover, Yuchen has helped him a lot over the years: "although Yuchen became a queen, it may not be as comfortable as you." Yuxi now, but everything goes well. Well, if you have another son, it will be perfect.


    Yu Xi''s face showed a smile and said, "when I got married that day, I didn''t expect to get such a good marriage." Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "Yan Wushuang killed the Song family. Does elder brother think he will let the Empress Dowager go?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. I can''t help but let go of the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. I''m afraid I won''t let go of any of the descendants of the former Emperor. "


    Yuxi also agrees with this, Yan Wushuang was originally the son of heaven, but it turned upside down overnight. He has been anonymous for more than ten years just for revenge. How can he let go of anyone who did harm to him: "our people in the capital haven''t found the way yet. The news is too late." What Yuxi sent to the capital inquired about was what happened.


    Han Jianming took the initiative to say: "although I left the capital, there are still some contacts there." This means that he can let those who stay in the capital inquire about the news.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s great."


    Just then, Xu Wu came in quickly and said in a loud voice, "madam, the general has broken down Dezhou City."


    Yuxi was also very happy to hear the news.


    Han Jianming said: "the West Sea is so big, there are many Yi people, so it''s not easy to manage. Yuxi, I think if the West Sea is divided into two parts, it should be more convenient for management. "


    This problem is very complicated, and can not be settled in a few words: "whether to divide it into two parts for management, I will discuss with him when Yunqing comes back." If the people of Yi nationality are managed by the Han people, it is difficult to manage them well. Yuxi thought that he should follow the system of the imperial court and let them recommend a person to manage it. They just need to control the situation. Otherwise, it is easy to cause unrest.

 Chapter 719

    It took cloud engine more than a month to lead troops to approach Timur''s nest. Timur is very cunning. He often sets traps for them by taking advantage of his geographical advantages. Fortunately, Yunqing is not fooled because he is cautious, but he also suffers a lot.


    Trimmer''s fists. He wants revenge.


    Feng Dajun patted trimmer and said, "it''s too early to be happy. There''s still a hard fight to fight." There are more than 20000 elite soldiers under this Timur!


    Cloud engine pointed to a place on the map and said: "according to the scouts'' information, only this place has the weakest defense."


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "general, this is a dangerous place. You can''t cross it." It is because this is a dangerous place that the defense is the weakest.


    Cloud engine said: "take enough grass and wood, should be able to pass." This so-called dangerous place is actually a deep mud pit, which is easy for people to fall into when they go down. So this road, when fighting, is subconsciously avoided, but Yunqing is biased to Shushan.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said anxiously, "I''m afraid the plants will not work." If the mud is too deep, it''s no use spreading grass.


    Cloud engine said: "if it''s no use, then withdraw back not late." Anyway, there is no defense here, and I don''t worry about being ambushed.


    The next day, Feng Dajun and trimmer took 10000 men and horses to stay in place and wait for the signal. Yunqing took 30000 people and horses to go around the mud pit, tied the grass and threw it into the mud, and then spread a wide board on it. Let a person try first, discover to step on above and won''t fall down.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "general, the way you think is really good."


    Feng Dajun got the signal and led the troops to approach Timur''s nest.


    Timur''s army was at war with Yu Cong, but suddenly there was an enemy behind him, and soon he was defeated. It didn''t take long for Yunqing to occupy Yuze city.


    At this meeting, most of the territory of the West Sea is in the hands of Yunqing. The rest of the territory has not been occupied, Yunqing handed over to Feng Dajun. Cloud engine began to take care of the internal affairs of the West Sea, in order to make the west sea peaceful, the foreigners must win over. It''s unnecessary for Yuxi to say that Yunqing also knows that if these foreigners are not properly settled, Xihai will be in constant trouble. In addition, we have to start with the racecourse. There are plenty of good horses here, so he has to search for more good horse breeding.


    To make time, Yunqing went to xihaihu. Standing on a high place, looking at the vast, flat and boundless grassland, I can''t help feeling better.


    Yu Cong knew that Yunqing wanted to build a racecourse here, and said with a smile, "general, this is a natural pasture." Such a large grassland with luxuriant vegetation and beside the lake is not the best racecourse.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "only here, enough." Ten thousand horses can be raised here, so there is no need to build two horse farms. Money will be tight. Build a racecourse first.


    They rode to the side of Xihai lake. The vast and blue Xihai lake is like a huge jade plate inlaid between mountains and plains.


    Yu Cong looked at it and couldn''t help feeling: "no wonder this lake is called Xianhu. It''s a fairyland on earth!" Such a beautiful scene is not where the immortal lives.


    Cloud Qing mood is also very good: "if the madam arrived here, afraid is not willing to go back to pick city." He was stunned by such a beautiful scene, not to mention Yuxi.


    After three days in Xihai, Yunqing returned to Yanzhou City. Gao Song handed the letter sent by Ho Cheng to Yun Qing and said¡° General, the letter from my wife. "


    The communication between Yuxi and Yunqing is very frequent, almost every two days. Because we are talking about public affairs, there is no waste of human, material and financial resources.


    When Yu Cong sees Yunqing''s happy face, he knows it''s a good thing.


    Without waiting for Yu Cong to ask, Yun Qing said with a smile, "a lot of gold has been mined from the gold mine, with good quality and a lot of quantity." Mining gold can also greatly relieve their pressure. He didn''t think too much about starting to occupy the northwest. But Yuxi always told him that he was in charge of his position. Since he was in this position, he not only thought about the officers and soldiers, but also thought about the common people. He had heard a lot and had a lot of pressure!


    Yu Cong was also very happy: "this is really good news." Yu Cong knows that money is very tight now, and his wife would like to break a cent of silver into two pieces of flowers.


    The cloud Qing mouth corner Yang Yang. In a word, the gold mine has a lot of gold, thanks to Yunqing. Yunqing was directly executed when he caught the prisoners before. Because of Yuxi''s nagging, all the prisoners were sent to the mine. There is a serious shortage of people in gold mines and copper mines. These people have just solved the urgent problem.


    The success of the war in the west sea was a good thing for Yunqing and Yuxi, but it was definitely a bad thing for the emperor. Then I saw luboda''s plea for money. I was in a terrible mood.


    Yuchen looked at the emperor''s look, and didn''t ask much, just made a cup of Maofeng Tea for him: "drink tea, slow down." The emperor liked Maofeng Tea.


    The emperor took a sip, put down his tea cup and said, "Yunqing has occupied the West Sea." After occupying one more place, Yunqing''s power increased by one more point. When the internal affairs of the imperial court were stable, it would be more difficult to pacify the northwest.


    Yuchen thinks of what Yuxi''s reply says, and looks not good either. She did not expect that Yuxi not only wanted the jurisdiction of the northwest, but also wanted the emperor to make Yunqing king. The harm of this different surname king has how big, jade Chen in the heart is very clear. How could she agree to such a condition. The jade Chen in the heart measured a long time, say: "emperor, if can let Yan matchless go to pacify northwest, the situation can certainly turn for the better." Yan Wushuang and Yun Qing are both suffering. If he leads his troops to the northwest to fight against Yunqing, he will lose both sides, and the imperial court will be able to reap the benefits.


    The emperor said, "the idea is good, but it''s hard to achieve." Yan Wushuang is not stupid. She can''t accept this job.


    Yuchen said: "emperor, it''s up to you. Yan Wushuang doesn''t agree now. It doesn''t mean he will never agree." If you don''t do it, you will never succeed.


    At this time, mother GUI told her: "the emperor, empress, please see her." This is Yu Niangniang, which means Yu Xiyu. After Zhou Yu died, Yu Xiyu fell ill. Even in his illness, Yu Xiyu cried all day.


    The emperor said coldly, "please come in." Yu Xiyu''s style, except for the emperor, no one suspected that the dead man was a substitute, even Yan Wushuang, also had no doubt.


    Yu Xiyu came here to say goodbye to the emperor and Yuchen. She also knows that she can''t disappear without reason, otherwise she will still arouse Yan''s suspicion. Therefore, Yu Xiyu proposed to become a monk in Lingshan temple to pray for the emperor and Zhou Yu. It''s not that Yu Xiyu is cautious, but that she is really afraid of Yan Wushuang. Except for Zhou Yu, who was sent away, all the other children of the former Emperor had an accident.


    Yuchen did not speak, just looking at the emperor.


    The emperor nodded his head and said to Yuchen, "you can arrange this." In fact, the emperor was helpless. The descendants of the former Emperor will have an accident, although it is not his poisoned hand, but it is also his default. Because, this is the condition that Yan Wushuang put forward at the beginning. That''s why he replaced Zhou Yu as soon as he returned to the capital. As for Zhou Yu''s double, the former Emperor had already found it.


    Yuchen went over, helped Yu Xiyu sit down and said, "sister Huang, you are still very weak now. It''s not too late to go to Lingshan temple when you are well." As Yu Xiyu, there are only two ways, one is to stay in the mansion all one''s life, the other is to be accompanied by ancient Buddhas. In fact, the essence of the two choices is the same. Not to mention that Yu Xiyu is the queen, even the other concubines can''t remarry. They can only live like this for a lifetime.


    Yu Xiyu shook his head and said, "empress, it''s not convenient for me to live in the harem for a long time. I''ve asked them to pack up and go to Lingshan temple tomorrow. " First, she stayed in Lingshan temple for a while. When Yan Wushuang no longer doubted, she pretended to be dead and went to reunite with her son. Now she has no other thoughts. She just wants to raise her son and marry him a daughter-in-law to live a peaceful life.


    The jade Chen sees in Xi the meaning has already decided, also no longer say what.


    Seeing off Yu Xiyu, Yu Chen sighed and said, "things are hard to predict." Yu Xiyu was famous when she was a girl. Later, she married the ninth Prince and got the envy of many people. However, she didn''t expect that she would come to such a stage.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t think too much. Master Liaotong said, "lady is very rich!" This means that Yuchen will not be as lucky as yuxiyu.


    Yuchen is no longer willing to pass the monk''s words: "didn''t he say that Yuxi is decaying? Do you think his words can be believed? " Yuxi is now more comfortable than anyone else.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen thought of what Qiu had said before: "I remember the great aunt once said that Huiyuan event was also shown to Yuxi. Master Huiyuan said that Yuxi was bitter before he was sweet." Compared with monk Tong, master Huiyuan''s comments are more accurate.


    As soon as he said this, he heard Shiqin say that the eldest grandmother of the government went into the palace and was waiting outside. This time it''s Gao, Jianjun''s wife. Jianjun was murdered by Qiao''s family. Although his life was saved, he was lame. No fame and become lame, this daughter-in-law naturally hard to find. Gao''s family background is not low, her father is a seven grade official, but he is a common girl, will marry Han Jianjun. However, Gao''s gentle temperament, at home is not valued, married to Han Jianjun is not unfair, the couple also and the United States.


    Yuchen received the sign yesterday and asked Gao to come here today: "please come in, grandma Gao." Yuchen doesn''t hate this sister-in-law, but she doesn''t like it either.


    Gao came here this time for Jiancheng''s marriage. Jiancheng is 17 years old this year, and it''s time to talk about marriage.


    When Yuchen heard that Han Jingyan wanted to get married with Yu family, she immediately refused: "Yu Xiang is seriously ill and can''t afford it. If you decide to marry a girl at home, Jiancheng will get married three years later." Although Gao is a good man, his ability is so poor that he can''t manage his family. As for Wen, he can''t be on the stage. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to get married after three years. Moreover, Yu Xiangyan is looking at these days. No one can predict the future of Yu''s family.


    Gao is only responsible for delivering messages, and she can''t get in on the rest.


    Yuchen headache said: "Jiancheng marriage, I know." Candidate, jade Chen already had, just haven''t found suitable opportunity to say with emperor.

 Chapter 720

    The girl in Yuchen''s prime minister is Lu Boda''s eldest granddaughter, who has just arrived at hairpin on the 15th of this year. Lu Boda was a feudal official, and now Master Lu Er is also the commander of the imperial army. Most of the Lu family''s descendants are in the army. Han Jingyan is now the Duke of the state, and Han Jiancheng is the eldest son of the government. He will inherit the title in the future, otherwise the Lu family would not agree to this marriage.


    Han Jingyan is not happy to hear that it''s a girl from the Lu family. He wants Han Jiancheng to marry a girl from the Wenguan family. The Lu family is the family of military generals. Moreover, Han Jianye married a girl from the Lu family. But Han Jingyan also knows that Yuchen''s decision is not something he can refute.


    Jade Chen explored the next wind, see the emperor has no opinion, this just called the wife of Lu family. Yuchen also inquired about the fact that Lu''s eldest daughter had not been engaged, so she would open this mouth.


    The first lady of the Lu family thought that Han Jiancheng would inherit the title in the future. Moreover, she was the Queen''s matchmaker, so she didn''t refuse.


    When Master Lu Er heard the news, he was a little angry and said to Mrs. Lu Er, "I didn''t say that before. I''ve already looked at xianger. Why didn''t my sister-in-law say that?"


    Mrs. Lu was a little innocent, and said, "there was no verbal promise. The Queen''s mother opened her mouth. It''s hard for her sister-in-law to refuse." Mr. Lu Er is the second son of his subordinates. He is outstanding in everything. But the first lady of the Lu family dislikes that the other party is not her eldest son, and she is a little repellent to this marriage. Otherwise, it would have been settled.


    Well done, according to their wishes, Dafang thinks it should be done; If they don''t do it well, they think they don''t do it well. Even once or twice, the second lady of Lu didn''t pay any attention to it after many times, and everything was OK. Her husband devoted himself to Da Fang, but she couldn''t stop him, so she let him go.


    Master Lu Er was very unhappy and said: "Han Jiancheng, if he doesn''t become a martial arts man, even if he inherits the title, he''s just waiting to die. What''s more, Han Jingyan is fickle and indifferent. As a father, where can his son be better? How can such a family marry? " People all say that Han Yuxi is cold-blooded and merciless, but Master Lu Er thinks that Han Jingyan is the most merciless.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu was a little surprised and asked, "how do you say that?" After years of marriage, she knew that her husband would not say such things for no reason.


    Master Lu Er said: "Han Jianming only took his mother, wife and children. Several concubines and their children were placed in a house on Shangyuan street. A few days ago, Han Jingyan sent for them and handed them over to the imperial court. " If it were him, he would try to hide it, and then find a safe place for his nephew and granddaughter.


    Second lady Lu really didn''t know such a thing. She asked, "and then what?" Fortunately, my daughter went to the northwest, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help scolding: "it''s really black hearted. What''s the matter with some dolls? I''m not satisfied with being knighted, and I want to kill all of them? " No wonder the husband said that this man is fickle and ungrateful, and this kind of person should be punished. But then again, Han Jianming did not take these children away, but also regarded them as abandoned children.


    In fact, Han Jianming does not want to take all the children away, but reality does not allow it. It''s a big burden to take four children with you. If you take all of them, you will delay your journey and never get to the northwest.


    Master Lu Er didn''t agree with this, and said: "Han Jianming has arranged these children properly. Who knows that Han Jingyan is so crazy that he won''t let them go. To be in laws with such a person, you can''t borrow any help, but you have to guard against stabbing him in the back. "


    Second lady Lu said, "don''t think about it too much. Han Jiancheng is not necessarily like Han Jingyan. You see, the empress and Mrs. Yun are not very good. " Han Yuxi and Han Yuchen want the second lady Lu to say that there are two extremes, but both of them are living very well now.


    Lu Erfu: hope The elder sister-in-law has already promised the queen, and there is no room for her to go back.


    The next day, Master Lu Er went to shangcha. Before he arrived at the county government, he heard that Yu Xiang had gone and left this morning.


    Yu Xiang''s death is good news for the emperor. Yu Xiang has been in charge of the government for so many years. Now that he is gone, the emperor can take back the power.


    Compared with Xiang''s death, Yan Wushuang''s subordinates are more concerned about the decline of Xihai. Meng Nian said: "the West Sea is gone. I don''t know if it will be Henan or Hubei next? Said, the Han family is also clever, unexpectedly uses this kind of nibbling method


    Yan Wushuang is not worried, said: "cloud engine will capture the West Sea, as early as I expected.". Xihai is rich in land and resources. It''s not Han''s style to keep such a place. However, after occupying the West Sea, Yunqing will not send troops again in five years. " Xihai is next to Gansu Province. It''s stupid not to eat the fat.


    Meng Nian believed in Yan Wushuang''s judgment, but he had his own worries. He said: "five years later, the northwest will be strong. Master, we can''t fall behind him. "


    Yan Wushuang was not worried and said, "I''m not the same way as them." As for what road he will take, he did not say.


    It was also on this day that Yuxi received something from Yunqing, including two live antelopes, a big bucket of yellow croaker and many medicinal materials, as well as two white swans.


    Yuxi caresses the forehead, what dares to love to say with cloud Qing before, all become nonsense.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said: "madam, these are all the specialties of Xihai. The general specially gave it to his wife for a taste. "


    Things have been sent, Yuxi no longer said: "letter?" When something comes back, there should be some letters for her.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "there is no letter." In fact, Xu Wu wanted to say that he didn''t receive the general''s letter until this morning! Why do you want to believe again!


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu said, "madam, those two sheep can''t live long. Now kill them and eat them." Xu Wu heard that the sheep was very tonic and wanted to taste it.


    Yuxi said: "I''ll leave one here, and you can share the other one! By the way, take the two white geese to the backyard White Swan will not eat, stay in the mansion as an ornamental.


    Xu Wu nodded and agreed.


    After asking about business, Yuxi asked about private affairs: "yesterday I met that girl, what do you think is bad?" Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law Bao''s daughter-in-law gives Xu Wu a girl surnamed Rong. Yuxi specially asks Bao''s daughter-in-law to bring her to the governor''s house.


    Xu Wu was silent for a moment, just said: "that girl is very good, but I don''t think it''s suitable." When Xu Wu saw Miss Rong, he was also very happy. At that time, Xu Daniu said a joke. The girl immediately burst into tears, and Xu Wu was not happy. Although Xu Daniu''s behavior is improper, he won''t cry because of a joke.


    Yuxi asked: "tell me, where doesn''t match?" Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yu Xi said with a smile, "do you think that woman is too soft?" The so-called "soft" means too weak. The girl is no worse than that.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "madam, if I have a chance in the future, the girl''s temperament can''t take care of the children."


    Yuxi immediately understood and said with a smile, "if you had told me clearly before, you would have found it now." She can''t know what Xu Wu wants if she doesn''t tell her plan.


    This is really Xu Wu''s problem.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, I''ve made a promise with the general. This year, I will solve your life-long affairs." Of course, I really didn''t like it. It''s OK to put it off until next year.


    Xu Wu was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "madam, Xu Daniu has a crush on Zhang Liniang. I wonder if my wife can agree? "


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "Zhang has been a relative and had children. Do you know about these Xu Daniu?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "this Daniel knows, but he doesn''t mind." Zhang Liniang looks pretty and has a lot of temperament. Xu Daniu fell in love with Zhang Liniang at the first sight, and now he just asks for Xu Wu.


    Yuxi didn''t reply immediately and said, "I heard from Mammy that Zhang Liniang didn''t intend to marry any more. I''ll let mammy ask her later. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t help it This marriage affair always needs your love and my wish. The strong twist melon is not sweet.


    Xu Wu didn''t think too much and said, "if Zhang doesn''t want to, Xu Daniu will die. Let him find a daughter-in-law at that time."


    Listen to this tone, Xu Wu is not happy with this marriage. Yuxi said, "why, do you think Zhang is a widow and doesn''t match Xu Daniu?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no, I just think Daniel is careless and doesn''t shut the door on weekdays. That Zhang Shi is again a high spirited person. I don''t think they are suitable for each other. " Although he thought they didn''t match each other, it was hard for Xu Daniu to say no when he came to him.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "your worries are unreasonable. But if Zhang wants to, he can live a harmonious life. " When she married Yun Qing, no one thought they were compatible. But now their husband and wife are living happily.


    Before returning to the backyard, Yuxi heard a sad goose cry. Into the backyard, you see goose feathers all over the ground. Two white swans, one with a bald back, the other with a lot of hair on his neck. Originally beautiful and noble white swan, it will look up and cry, it is particularly pitiful.


    Jujube two hands full of feathers, see Yuxi, happy to call out: "Niang, goose, big white goose..."


    The destructive power of jujube is amazing. If something passes her hand, it can''t be complete again. Yuxi asked Zeng''s mother, "these two white swans are going to be put in the garden. How can they be toys for her?"


    Mother Zeng lowered her head and said, "as soon as the big girl saw the White Geese coming in, she fell in love with them. We can''t stop her from playing with them."


    Jujube took a small step, went to Yuxi, raised his head, picked up the goose feather on his hand, said: "mother, here you are."


    Looking at all the feathers on his head and body, Yuxi felt his head hurt.

 Chapter 721

    The late autumn night came very early, like the sun setting into the West Mountain in the blink of an eye. Takita town is also surrounded by a shadow.


    When ye arrived at Takita Town, he did not live in an inn, but in a farmer''s home. Because Shangda thinks that it''s easy to have an accident when living in an inn, so it''s safer and safer to stay at a farmer''s home early.


    Shangda didn''t come back until midnight. When he came into the house and met ye, he said, "we have to wait for two days. Then we will cross the tiger mountain with the refugees."


    Ye''s some doubts, asked: "is something wrong?" Before going out, Shangda said that he could cross the fierce tiger mountain tomorrow. When he came back, he said that it would take two days to leave. There must be something wrong.


    Shangda said in a low voice: "Lushi and his party were caught by the bandits. The bandits asked his wife for a ransom of 200000 Liang. With this, not only did the government make a very strict investigation, but they also made a careful investigation one by one when they passed the fierce tiger mountain. "


    Ye''s face changed and he said, "can we pass safely?" Yuxi will pay 200000 taels of silver to redeem Lu Xiu because Lu Xiu has two sons by his side. She is now alone, Yuxi may not take money to redeem her.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do as I tell you, it will be OK," Shangda said Ye''s disease for so long, and did not get a good rest, has been thin to a bone. In addition, the disease did not heal, and his face was sallow. As long as he put on old clothes, he was no different from those hungry people. The only trouble is not ye, but mother Li. Mother Li is in good health. She has a rich face. She hasn''t been very thin after such a long journey. In this meeting, mother Li went out. Even if she put on her old clothes, she didn''t look like a suffering old lady.


    Li mother some panic, said: "then how to do?" In the past, mother Li thought it was a blessing to keep all the meat, but she didn''t expect that one day her life would be in danger because of this.


    Shangda said¡° Let Grandma go first, and you''ll go in two days. At that time, I will arrange an identity for you. Even if you are captured by bandits, we will send someone to redeem you. " Those tiger mountain will Li mother arrested, at most also think she is rich family old lady. As long as it''s properly arranged, the most you can do is to pay a hundred eighty-two yuan ransom.


    Seeing Li''s mother''s white face, Shangda said, "don''t worry, these bandits are just asking for money. As long as someone gives a ransom, they''ll let someone go. " Bandits also need to be trustworthy. If you take the ransom, no one will pay the ransom, so Shangda is not worried about the safety of mother Li.


    Ye''s face of guilt, said: "mother Li, I implicate you."


    Although mother Li was afraid, she didn''t blame ye: "what did grandma say? I''m willing to stay. Besides, elder brother Shang has said that it will be OK. "


    Shangda found a local man named Hu mingmang in Lvliang City. This man has an old woman, not married. I can''t live in my hometown. I heard that yanzhoucheng had a better life there, so I wanted to take my mother to the northwest to find a way to live. He sold all his belongings and scraped up the toll.


    Shangda finds him and asks him to send ye to menghushan. Hu mang thought that although it was dangerous, as long as he passed the customs smoothly, not only his wife would not worry about their future life, but also they could marry a house daughter-in-law. He hardly hesitated, so Hu mang agreed.


    However, the problem comes again. The bandits in menghushan are all human beings. They not only check carefully, but also let the people who cross the mountain speak. What ye said was a mouthful of Beijing dialect, which was exposed as soon as he opened his mouth.


    To prepare for the tiger mountain this day, Shangda said: "the tiger mountain, you must not speak, you know?" Ye''s present appearance, unless know her person, otherwise nobody believes that this is once the country Gong''s wife.


    Ye''s body is weak. After walking for a long time, he can''t walk any more. Hu mang saw that they had fallen behind the group, squatted down and said that he wanted to carry Ye.


    As far as ye''s education is concerned, it is impossible for any other man to touch it. Ye immediately shook his head at Hu Mang, saying that he didn''t need it.


    Regardless of Ye''s wishes, Hu mang forced ye to carry on his back. They have fallen behind the others. If they can''t keep up with the people in front, they will not be able to get to the nearest village even if they pass the fierce tiger mountain safely. When they meet wild animals, they will die.


    Ye did not dare to resist, so many people nearby, once the resistance is sure to arouse suspicion. No matter how important a reputation is, no matter how important a life is. I believe that even if my husband and mother-in-law know, they will not dislike her.


    When approaching the interrogation, Ye was stunned. The leader asked Hu Mang, "who are these two of you?" Hu Mang and his mother, because of malnutrition, are not only very thin, but also sallow, which is similar to Ye''s, who has no cure.


    Hu mang explained their identities and took out the toll. Hu Mang''s mother looked at the bandit and took the money. She said to Hu Mang, "let your daughter-in-law come down?"


    Hu mang did not dare to resist and put ye down. As a result, ye fell on the ground. It''s not a fake. Ye was stunned by the sun.


    Hu mang said something in his mother''s mouth.


    The bandit was also impatient. He waved his hand and said, "go, go quickly." Ye''s appearance is too deceptive.


    After Menghu mountain, it is the northwest boundary. There are garrisons here. Hu mang boldly found the general of the garrison.


    Guarding the border is a confidant of Liu Yongnan''s subordinates, heard that Shangda sent people dare not delay, immediately sent people to the county.


    When Han Hao got the news, he immediately went to identify the person. Seeing that it was really ye, he immediately fulfilled Shangda''s promise and gave Hu mang 100 Liang silver.


    Qiu Shi sees Ye Shi who is in a coma and can''t cry. Along the way, their family suffered too many crimes.


    Han Hao said: "old lady, the doctor has seen it. The eldest lady is not in danger of her life. She will be fine as long as she takes good care of her for a period of time. The fourth aunt''s mother Quan is very good at conditioning people''s body. When she gets to Ho City, the eldest lady will soon be able to take care of her body. " In fact, Ye''s condition is very serious. Han Hao comforted Qiu.


    Lu Xiu also advised: "mother, don''t cry. If my sister-in-law wakes up and sees you cry, she will be very sad. Although it''s been a little hard on the road, it''s worth it to bear all the hardships in the future. " At least, the family got to the northwest safely.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "you''re right. When your sister-in-law gets better, we''ll go to Ho City." Fortunately, the two places are not far away. We can get there in about ten days by carriage. It''s not the same as before. It''s safe on the road. I don''t worry about bandits any more.


    A day later, Yuxi got the news and knew that ye had arrived in Suiyuan. Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "brother, sister-in-law has arrived in Suiyuan, but the situation is not optimistic. Elder brother, put down what you are doing and go to Suiyuan quickly! "


    Han Jianming face white, said: "your sister-in-law''s life is in danger?" This meeting Han Jianming special regret, early know ye''s body can''t stand, let her stay in Baoding recuperate. Although it is dangerous, it may not be able to catch it.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said: "Liu Yongnan only said that his sister-in-law was very ill, but did not say that her life was in danger. But I think if you can accompany her at this time, it will certainly make my sister-in-law very happy. " When the man is in a good mood, he will soon be in good health. It''s not only the effect of elixir, but also the credit of Yunqing that she can recover so quickly.


    If ye is only ill, Han Jianming will not leave what he is doing to Suiyuan. But Yuxi''s words just now made him a little uneasy: "the doctor''s skill in Suiyuan is certainly not very good. I''ll take a doctor there."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "elder brother, I''ve sent for doctor he." Yuxi has already selected a house for Han Jianming. It''s only because Han Jianming is alone in Ho City, so he lives in the governor''s house for the time being


    Han Jianming said, "when Dr. he arrives, I''ll be on my way." We can''t delay for a moment. In case of delay, the disease will get worse, and it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi also rushed back to the backyard to get a bag of powder, said to Han Jianming: "sister-in-law is weak, when she wakes up, you can divide this bag of powder into three parts for him to drink." A small bag of normal people, the patient''s words about three times.


    Han Jianming took it over and said, "Yuxi, thank you." Needless to say, Han Jianming knew it was a good thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother, what does the family say. I just want my sister-in-law to be safe. " My sister-in-law will suffer this kind of crime, and she is also responsible.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "don''t worry, your sister-in-law will be OK."


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi had sent out two packets of powder. She felt a little distressed and said, "you''d better take it easy in the future. Don''t send it any more. One bag for free, one less. "


    Yuxi said, "my sister-in-law will suffer this crime because of me. If there''s something wrong, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. " The meat of Ganoderma lucidum is not much left now. Yuxi doesn''t eat it any more and keeps it for a rainy day.


    Mother Quan didn''t agree with this saying: "it''s their willingness to come to the northwest, and it''s not you who forced them to come. What do you feel guilty about? "


    Yuxi said, "I won''t do it in the future." Seeing that mother Quan still had to say, Yuxi quickly changed the topic and asked, "did you tell Zhang Liniang about the thing I mentioned to you two days ago?"


    Mother Quan said: "Li Niang didn''t agree. She said she would never marry again in her life. It''s normal not to want to get married after being hurt like that. " Mother Quan originally trained Zhang Liniang to help Yuxi. Now Zhang Liniang helps Qu''s mother to manage the internal affairs. When Qu''s mother gets old and retires, she will be able to go up.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said nothing more. If Zhang Liniang doesn''t agree, Xu Daniu will die.

 Chapter 722

    When Han Jianming arrived in Suiyuan, ye had already woken up. But I''m too weak to get out of bed.


    After seeing ye, doctor he said, "this lady is very weak. You must take good care of her, or you will lose your life..." it''s not easy to say that when you die early.


    The autumn surname hears this words, busy say: "after definitely good raise." Has been to the northwest, after no longer running around, ye can also ease the body.


    Ye looked at Han Jianming with a smile on his face and said, "master, why are you here?" Seeing that Han Jianming brought the doctor over, Ye was very pleased.


    Han Jianming took Ye''s hand and said, "I''ve made you suffer." Ye''s poor health is also a drag on the family.


    Qiu Shi sees this, rise to leave, let two sons slowly say some words from the heart. Out of the house, Qiushi said to Lu Xiu, "Xiu, clean up and go to pick city tomorrow." Qiushi is very clear that his son won''t stay here long, and it''s estimated that he will have to go back to hocheng tomorrow. Qiu''s plan is to guard Ye''s here, and then walk together when ye''s health is good.


    Lu Xiu was startled and said, "mother, what are you saying? How can I leave you and my sister-in-law with my children? "


    No matter what Qiu said, Lu Xiu refused to leave. Qiu''s health is not good, and her sister-in-law is seriously ill. At this time, she takes her child to pick city to let Yuxi think.


    As Qiushi expected, Han Jianming only stayed in Suiyuan for one day and returned to Ho City. He has just made some progress when he takes over the task. If he leaves it like this, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Yuxi is also a busy person. When he gets up in the morning, he sees no one coming to report to him. It''s a fine day. He even says he wants to go to the farm in the suburbs. Xu Wu''s opposition is useless.


    Took jujube, went to try the place of potato. Because there are not many improved varieties, we only give two points for trial planting each season.


    Looking at the green, Yuxi is very pleased. It seems that people who are good at planting crops still need to come. Before her, all the plants are dead.


    This farm business, Yuxi is to Hanji cuisine. Yuxi doesn''t think it''s a secret thing, but he''s not sure whether potato can be planted in this land, so it''s hard to give it to others.


    Anbo and other people who are working know Yuxi''s identity, all kneel on the ground and kowtow to Yuxi.


    Yuxi waved his hand and let everyone up.


    Han Ji said: "madam, most of the plants survived. Amber said that it would be collected at the beginning of November, and then he would know how much land he could collect. " Amber is one of the four people who are good at growing potatoes.


    Yuxi is not so optimistic, said: "after the harvest comes up, it''s not too late." Now it looks so good, but there is too much uncertainty. In fact, this potato is similar to wheat and corn. There will also be diseases and natural disasters, which will affect the harvest.


    Knowing Yuxi''s concerns, Han Ji said, "madam, amber said that potato can''t be planted in one field for several times, but must be rotated with other crops."


    Yuxi was very interested in this and said, "Oh, what would happen if they were planted on one piece of land one after another?" She knew that peanuts could not be sown in succession, otherwise anzike hesitated for a moment after he had finished his business and said, "I heard that my wife is showing Mr. Xu a look. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how, does Lord an have a good candidate?" It''s not a secret that Chang and Du help each other to see girls of the right age. It''s normal for an Zike to know.


    An Zike does have a candidate, a girl named Ling Ruoyun. Ling Ruoyun''s father is as close as brother to an Zike, so he has always been very interested in Ling Ruoyun''s marriage.


    When Yuxi heard the name, he laughed and said, "Ling Ruoyun, it''s a funny name. If it''s convenient, please take miss an to your house tomorrow. " If you are in the capital, you must have borrowed the banquet and other methods. It''s a pity that Yuxi is too busy to hold a party.

 Chapter 723

    When an Zike mentions Ling Ruoyun, Yuxi agrees without asking, because she believes that an Zike does not dare to fool her. In addition, the initiative to mention this in front of her also shows that an Zike really loves the girl. However, what should be checked still needs to be checked.


    Although Xu Wu was very efficient, he gave Yuxi what he found that night.


    After reading, Yuxi had some feelings. Ling Ruoyun''s father, master Ling, is also famous. However, when Ling Ruoyun was five years old, he had an accident and his legs were disabled. Within a few months of this, Ling Ruoyun''s mother, Zhen Shi, proposed to leave. At that time, Ling Ruoyun''s younger brother was only two years old. Before long, they were separated from each other. Zhen remarried in the month when he left. The man she remarried was her childhood cousin Zeng Wenbin.


    Yuxi said: "I''ve heard a lot about abandoning my wife. It''s rare for me to abandon my husband and son." The husband does not want, may say does not have the sentiment. But in order to be with my lover, I don''t even want the two children I gave birth to in October. It''s really inhuman.


    Xu Wu added: "after eight months of remarriage, Zhen gave birth to a son. Later, he gave birth to a son and a daughter, and had a very nice life. "


    Yuxi face a smoke, and then said: "evil has evil, good has good, is not not not reported, the time has not come. This is what my mother often says She had wondered why Ling Ruoyun had not been engaged before master Ling died. She had such a mother, not to mention a wealthy family. Only ordinary families would not let their children and grandchildren marry her.


    Xu Wu''s head snorted coldly and said, "only when you''re a loser, you''ll swallow your pride after wearing a green hat." It''s not too much for such a woman who doesn''t obey women''s morality to soak in a pig cage. She even agrees to divorce her. It only shows that master Ling is very cowardly.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''m just the opposite of you. I think master Ling is a man of high moral character and open-minded temperament." Seeing that Xu Wu was puzzled, Yuxi said, "put yourself in one''s shoes and think about it. What would you do if you met such a thing? Will you harbor resentment? " In this case, most of them change their temperament because they can''t bear such a blow. But master Ling didn''t. after he left with Zhen calmly, he put all his thoughts on his children.


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word. In fact, he is not convinced by Yuxi, but is not willing to argue with Yuxi, because he can''t win.


    The next day, Chang took a girl from the sun family, and Bao took a girl from the sun family. They are the governor''s house.


    Two people to the backyard, did not see Yuxi. Mother Quan called them and said with a smile, "my uncle has come back from Suiyuan. My wife is talking to my uncle." Then he looked at the two girls without any trace.


    Chang said with a smile: "Mammy, this is miss hanlian of the sun family." Sun hanlian is a girl from the sun family, a famous family in Northwest China. Although the sun family surrendered to Yunqing, they could not trust Yunqing. Hearing that Xu Wu is not married, he wants to win the trust of Yunqing and Yuxi through marriage.


    There is a solution to such an idea. Otherwise, he would not have a relationship with Bao and recommended his own girl. Bao Shi also introduced: "this is the ice plum girl of the Xie family." This Xie family is the family of Xie Junxiong who died in Yongcheng.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "the girl of fifteen or sixteen is just the age of huaguduo. Looking at them, old lady, I think I''m several years younger. "


    Sun hanlian is a little shy and can''t let go. But Xie Bingmei is more likely to come, and her mouth is sweet. Hearing mother Quan''s words, she said in a crisp voice: "mother doesn''t look old at all!" This is not all true. People in their fifties look in their early forties and are well maintained.


    Mother Quan chuckled.


    After a while, Xie Bingmei looked at the door several times, but she didn''t see Yuxi coming.


    Full mammy laughed, also didn''t send a person to ask jade Xi when to come over. This time it''s for Xu Wu, mainly in Xu Wu. It doesn''t matter whether her wife looks or not.


    On this side of the study, Yu Xi is talking about a case with Han Jianming. In fact, the case is very simple. A widow surnamed Zhang killed a man surnamed Cao. Widow Zhang said that the man surnamed Cao was ready to invade her, so she killed the man by mistake. People in caohan village testified that caohan was an honest man and could not offend widow Zhang. But widow Zhang didn''t follow the women''s way, and she was always a woman of high water.


    Han Jianming looked and found that the local magistrate sentenced widow Zhang to death. If Yuxi is hooked here, this widow will have to open a lifetime of famine.


    Yuxi said: "this case has not been examined clearly. I want to ask my elder brother to go to Fuxian County in person to try the case again." There are no witnesses in this case. It''s really a joke to convict widow Zhang on the testimony of some so-called villagers.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s too rash to settle the case without examining the doubtful points clearly." Widow Zhang, a lady, wants to kill a man who is big and rough. It''s not so easy.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianming to take this trip with her intention: "brother, it''s common for widows to remarry in Yucheng. But in many other places, remarriage seems to be a heinous crime. Especially in the capital, widows from wealthy families, who have no children, have to keep for their husbands all their lives. What a pity. " Widow Zhang lost her husband at the age of 18 and had no children. Nine times out of ten, they want to remarry. But all the widows in this meeting are twenty-four and have not remarried yet. They must have been blocked. If widow Zhang remarried, there would be no murder.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "I''ll just talk about such a small case. Why do you want me to come here. So you have such an idea! But I''ll talk about it when I get back! " No matter what you do, you need reasons, and before you do it, you must consider all aspects. It has to be said that Yuxi was particularly cautious in dealing with government affairs, which was also influenced by Han Jianming.


    It''s almost noon after the talk between brother and sister. Yuxi suddenly said, "I asked Mrs. Feng and Mrs. du to come here, but I forgot. Mother Quan doesn''t send anyone to remind me


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "then you go back to the backyard to have a look, maybe people are still there!" Yuxi drags off Feng Dajun''s daughter-in-law. Han Jianming already knows about how they show Xu Wu their daughter-in-law.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi took a look at the living room, no one, you know that people have gone. Yuxi asked mother Quan and said, "mother, how are these two girls?"


    Mother Quan said, "the girls of the sun family are a little shy and can''t let go. The Jiejia girl is very lively, just a little impatient. But both girls are right on the whole. " After a pause, mother Quan said with a smile, "this is mainly about Xu Wu."


    Before Yuxi could express his opinion, Gancao said: "madam, Mr. Xu is asking for a meeting." With that, a smile appeared on his face.


    Xu Wu came here to tell Yuxi that he fell in love with the girl of the sun family.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry." When Ling Ruoyun became sensible, he began to take care of the housework and his paralyzed father. This girl has a tough temperament, which is Yuxi''s favorite type. So Yuxi wants to see Ling Ruoyun before making a decision.


    Xu Wu er a, ask a way: "does madam think Sun Jia girl is not good?" If he can marry such a girl as sun hanlian, it''s definitely his ambition.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I haven''t seen the sun girl yet. I''ll make up my mind after I''ve seen her."


    Xu Wu didn''t think much. He nodded his head and said, "it''s all up to his wife."


    After Yuxi''s afternoon nap, he heard the maid come to say that Mrs. an asked to see her. Yuxi sat in front of the dressing mirror and said, "please let them sit in the living room!"


    To the living room, Yuxi eyes involuntarily fell on Ling Ruoyun. The girl was dressed in a light green Hangzhou silk shirt, a light purple Phoenix Tail skirt, a crescent bun, and a fish shaped fringes. It''s very beautiful. The only drawback is that it looks pale and empty.


    Ling Ruoyun looks at Yuxi who comes in and forgets to bow his head. In Ling Ruoyun''s imagination, Yuxi should be daunting, but she didn''t expect that the real person was completely different from what she thought.


    Seeing that Ruoyun looks at Yuxi foolishly, Mrs. an pulls Ling Ruoyun gently, and then accuses Yuxi.


    Ling Ruoyun came back and walked forward with a salute: "Mrs. Yun is well." She was so generous that it seemed that she was not the one who was rude just now.


    After Yuxi asked them to sit down, he started a family routine with Mrs. an, and then asked Ling Ruoyun, "what does Miss Ling do at home on weekdays?"


    Ling Ruoyun said: "I want to take care of the common affairs. I don''t have much time to do anything else on weekdays. I''m not familiar with needlework. " After being sensible, in order not to let master Ling tired, Ling Ruoyun took over the common affairs. Over the years, she has been in charge of the Ling family''s business.


    Mrs. an hates the iron but not the steel. Others hide their shortcomings deeply. The girl seems to be afraid that others don''t know that she won''t do anything. She really wasted his master''s hard work.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "needlework girl, you don''t know much about it. What about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting? Don''t you understand at all? "


    Ling Ruoyun said sincerely, "I don''t understand."


    With a smile in his mouth, Yuxi said, "modesty is good, but you don''t have to be too modest. As far as I know, you have been enlightened since you were three years old. You have read a lot of books and written well."


    Ling Ruoyun said: "madam, I''m flattered. I''ve only read a few books, and the writing is not bad. " Yuxi''s reputation of erudition and resourcefulness has long spread throughout the northwest. In front of Yuxi, he said that his handwriting was good. Isn''t that a good teacher.


    Yuxi smiles and asks a cruel question: "Miss Ling, do you hate your mother?" Through just a short understanding, Yuxi actually likes Ling Ruoyun''s. But this question, she must ask, because it concerns the future.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face turned white in an instant.

 Chapter 724

    Hit people but not face, expose people but not short. Mrs. an felt that Yuxi was too much. She stood up and said, "Mrs. Yun, if there is something else at home, I won''t disturb you."


    Yuxi is not angry, just looking at lingruoyun said: "Ling girl, I just want to know what you think, no other meaning." She didn''t mean to look down upon Ling Ruoyun. This person can''t choose his parents by himself. What parents do can''t involve their children. But Yuxi must know Ling Ruoyun''s attitude towards Zhen.


    Ling Ruoyun is very clever, and he understands what Yuxi means. Ling Ruoyun said: "when that woman left the Ling family, for our sister and brother, she was dead."


    Yuxi asked, "if she asks to come, should you or shouldn''t you?" Xu Wu has a special identity. Who knows if Zhen needs help. Of course, if the marriage is really successful, even if Ling Ruoyun agrees, Xu Wu may not agree, but Yuxi wants to cut off this possibility.


    Hearing this, Ling Ruoyun said with a smile, "my father is dead, and I and my brother are the only ones left in our family." Don''t ask that woman, she can''t even kneel down.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with Ling Ruoyun''s answer: "what is your brother doing now?" Obviously, master Ling still wants his son to pass the imperial examination.


    Ling Ruoyun also breathed a sigh of relief, said: "is learning to take care of the home industry." Ling family has two shops, 200 mu of good land. With the help of an Zike, how else can Ling Ruoyun and his brother keep this industry.


    After a while, Glycyrrhiza came in and presented a letter with both hands: "madam, the general''s letter." This letter is from Xu Wu.


    Yuxi received the letter and said, "tell Xu Wu to send Mrs. an and Miss Ling out of the house." Yu Xi likes a girl with such a firm disposition, while Ling Ruoyun meets Xu Wu''s requirements except for her cruel mother.


    Mother Quan took liu''er in her arms and said, "this girl Ling looks pretty. Xu Wu must have a good eye on her."


    Yuxi laughed and said: "mammy said this early, Xu Wu is not the kind of person who likes skin." It''s true that Ling Ruoyun is beautiful, but Xu Wu may not like it. Xu Wu is more practical, such as being a housekeeper and having children.


    Mother Quan smiles. Where does this man not love beautiful women? "If Xu Wu doesn''t like Miss Ling, let''s fix miss sun!" It''s better to settle Xu Wu''s marriage as soon as possible. It''s been three months, so we can''t continue to struggle.


    Two people said a long time of words, Liu son also rely on Yu Xi bosom, not noisy. Yu Xi shaved Liu er''s nose and said, "the child is quiet every day except eating and sleeping. He doesn''t have to spend any time awake. If only jujube and willow would be neutralized I''m worried about the noise. I''m not sure if it''s too quiet.


    But mother Quan felt that Yuxi was worried: "noisy or quiet, the children are too young, not sure! Later, just teach slowly. "


    After seeing Mrs. an and Ling Ruoyun off, Xu Wu turned back to the backyard and said to Yuxi, "madam, this Ling girl is too thin." The daughter-in-law married back to have a son and daughter to take care of the housework. Ling Ruoyun is very good-looking, but she is not in good health. Xu Wu doesn''t want to marry a sick man.


    Yu Xi stood up from the soft couch with Liu ER in her arms, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling should have been a vegetarian all the time during her filial piety period, and her face will be a little pale. If you fall in love, I''ll tell Mrs. Ann If Ling Ruoyun''s health is not good, an Zike will not mention it to her. Otherwise, it''s not marriage, it''s revenge.


    Xu Wu hesitated.


    Yuxi asked: "do you think she has a mother with a bad reputation?" Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t say a word, Yuxi knew that Xu Wu really had this worry: "Miss Ling was brought up by master Ling himself. Master Ling is a gentleman with good character, and the daughter he taught is certainly not bad. And I just talked with Miss Ling for a while. She is calm and resolute. I like her very much. "


    Xu Wu did not make up his mind and said, "let me think about it."


    Yuxi also did not care, said: "give me an answer before dinner." If Xu Wu doesn''t agree, she will reply to an Zike.


    Xu Wu was very entangled and told Huo Changqing about it: "adoptive father, I don''t know who to choose now?" Either not one or two.


    Huo Changqing said, "what are your concerns?" I know Xu Wu very well. If I don''t like him, I will refuse directly. Such hesitation should be a concern.


    Some words are not good to Yuxi, but there is no pressure to talk with Huo Changqing. Xu Wu said, "Ling Ruoyun''s mother abandoned her husband and son and followed other men." The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son is born to make a hole. With such a mother, Xu Wu is not at ease with Ling Ruoyun.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said, "the son of a bad man is not necessarily a bad man. Moreover, if zaozao''s mother can take a fancy to this girl, she certainly doesn''t have to worry about her character. There''s no need to worry about this. And if you don''t think it''s proper, just refuse to choose the girl of the sun family. "


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "adoptive father, if this girl is really good, if she refuses, there will be no room for her to turn around." It''s no use regretting then.


    Huo Changqing see Xu Wu''s appearance, where still don''t understand. Xu Wu clearly saw the girl, but for those who have no hesitation. Huo Changqing really couldn''t see it. He slapped Xu Wu''s head and said, "when will she become such a mother? Even if she''s blind, this woman is not a good one. When it''s time to break up and marry another one."


    With a wave of his big hand, Huo Changqing decided the matter: "don''t tangle with me. I''ll settle down. Let''s talk back to her mother." If other people want to marry a beautiful girl, but they can''t, this stinky boy is still humming here. If they let Feng Dajun know, they will strangle him.


    If Xu Wu agrees, it will be easy. Yuxi gave an Zike a reply and said, "I plan to fix the wedding next month. What do you think?" In December, there are too many things in the mansion. She has no time to ask others to help her. The problem is that Xu Wu can''t leave at that time.


    An Zike didn''t agree. One month was too hasty to buy dowry. An Zike said: "get married, once in a lifetime, can not be too hasty." If you don''t say anything else, the wedding dress can''t be finished in a month.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you''d better discuss with Xu Wu about the date of marriage! But I saw that Miss Ling didn''t look very well yesterday. I have to make up for her during this period of time. "


    An Zike said: "the child has been in good health all the time, but he has been a vegetarian for the past three years, and he was tired when he was apart from filial piety. But don''t worry, madam. I''ve asked the doctor to recuperate her. "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "let the official media come to the door to ask for marriage." She is very busy, and the specific matters must be left to others.


    At noon, Xu Wu went to find Yuxi and said, "madam, Miss Sun is very good. I think..." seeing that Yuxi looks very ugly, Xu Wu quickly explained, "hasn''t Daniu been married yet? Miss sun is also very good. Do you think you can tell her to Daniu? " The sun family girl is also a famous lady. If the sun family agrees with the marriage, Daniel will definitely make money.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a little, and said, "I''ll let people go and have a talk. If you agree, you''ll go to the official media to get married. " She doesn''t want to take care of it any more. There are so many singles! If you want to take care of each one, you can''t be tired to death.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi a piece of good news: "madam, things over there in Xihai are almost done. The general will be back in a few days."


    Yuxi Yi said: "the general did not say in the letter?" None of the letters received yesterday said they would come back. According to Yuxi''s conjecture, Yunqing should be back in December.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "it''s Yu Cong who told me. The general didn''t tell his wife. I''m afraid he wanted to surprise her. " There are many things in Xihai, but they can be handled by Feng Dajun!


    Yuxi smiles.


    The official media sent to him soon came back. Yuxi took Geng tie to have a look, and said to Xu Wu, "let mother Qu take care of all the affairs of engagement. But when it''s time to get married, you have to find someone to help you. After all, the identity of Qu''s mother is not enough, and it''s not good-looking to appear.


    Xu Wu already has a candidate: "I''ll ask Feng''s sister-in-law to help me make arrangements." The best candidate is naturally Yuxi. Xu Wu also knows that it''s good for Yuxi to help her choose a good person. There''s no time to help him with his marriage.


    The sun family heard that Xu Daniu had a crush on his own girl. After thinking about it, he agreed to the marriage. Their original intention is to get closer to the governor''s office through marriage. Xu Daniu''s position is not low, in front of Yunqing and Yuxi are also able to speak, this marriage also do well.


    Xu Daniu has seen Miss Sun. It''s unbelievable that the sun family agreed to the marriage. At that time, when Xu Wu told him, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but unexpectedly, he really agreed. Xu Daniu asked: "boss, is this true? You pinch me now. "


    Xu Wu looked at Xu Daniu''s stupidity, slapped him on the back and said with a smile, "if it doesn''t hurt, it''s a dream." I never thought that they could marry a lady one day.


    Xu Daniu exclaimed: "I''m going to vomit blood, but it doesn''t hurt?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "Sister Feng has said that she will take you to the sun''s house tomorrow, so that people can see your son-in-law." The people of the sun family are not familiar with Xu Daniu. Master Sun will make this marriage for the sake of interests. It''s time to go to the sun''s family to meet him and recognize him.


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu said, "then I have to go and take good care of it." He has to make a good impression on his future wife''s family.

 Chapter 725

    The earth put on a golden coat, and the withered and yellow leaves fell down. When the frost comes, only the green pines still stand around the yard, which makes it more green.


    Yuxi wakes up after a nap and sees mother Quan strolling around the yard with Liu ER in her arms. She says, "mother, why didn''t you take a nap?" Yuxi was very busy every day, but he took a nap every day as usual. Otherwise, I don''t have the spirit in the afternoon.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "just got up! Governor Tan is waiting in the front yard. Go over quickly! " Yunqing in, Yuxi busy every day even children are ignored. I just hope Yunqing will come back early and let Yuxi have a good rest


    Winter wheat has just been planted, and now people are in their spare time. Now the government has begun to let the people do corvee. Waste to be new, even if there is no need to build canals and dams, also have to build roads.


    Tan Tuo came here to talk about people''s corvee. Because in the past, the government exploited the common people severely and made them serve as corvee. They ate little and worked long, leading to some people''s death. They will certainly not do such a thing. They must make the people of corvee have enough food and clothing, and the daily work time can not be too long, but in this way, the cost will increase.


    Yuxi said faintly: "the money should be spent. By the way, do you have a charter for planting mulberry trees? " You don''t have to go to Jiangnan to buy brocade to grow mulberry and raise silkworms. You can make it yourself.


    Tan Tuo said: "madam, it should be ready before the end of the year. However, if we want to grow mulberry and raise silkworms, we have to be taught! "


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. Just go to Jiangnan and invite some experts to come." Not only sericulture, but also spinning.


    Tan added: "madam, not only do you need to invite experts in sericulture, but you also need to let them bring mulberry seedlings, mulberry seeds and silkworm tools." This is the disadvantage of little knowledge.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "so you have to come up with a charter, then it will not make mistakes." Yuxi knows his own shortcomings, everything will be discussed with Tan Tuo or an Zike and other experienced officials, will make a decision. Dealing with government affairs, for Yuxi, is actually feeling the stone to cross the river and slowly accumulating experience.


    This talk is another afternoon.


    In the evening, Han Jianming came back and told Yuxi about the case of widow Zhang in Fuxian County: "that widow is on good terms with Cao Han. Recently, someone helped her to marry a family, and her parents in law also agreed to her remarriage, so widow Zhang wanted to break the relationship with Cao Han. As a result, Cao Han did not agree. They had a dispute and accidentally killed Cao Han. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "the ability of the officials below is really bad." In this case, widow Zhang must be sentenced, but she should not be sentenced to death.


    Han Jianming agreed with this view and said, "it''s time for the officials below to make a good rectification." The ability is too poor to trust.


    Yuxi some trouble, said: "rectification is no problem, but the trouble is not to find the right person to take over." There are too few talents in the northwest.


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi thinks more and says, "you don''t have to have a reputation. As long as you can read words and do things for the common people sincerely, it won''t be bad."


    Yuxi thought, nodded and said: "big brother has a point. When he Rui comes back, I''ll discuss with him and choose another candidate." This person should be upright and not afraid of offending others.


    Han Jianming can''t do everything well, and he won''t take the job: "my mother is already on the way to pick city. Maybe she will arrive in two days." Ye''s body improved, and the party set out for Ho City. It''s also because there is a doctor with him, otherwise he would not dare to come here so soon.


    Such a big thing, Yuxi naturally knows. Yuxi asked, "has the house been cleaned up? If there''s something missing, just tell me. "


    Han Jianming shakes his head, but mentions the last ransom: "Yuxi, the 200000 Liang ransom is owed first, and I will return it to you later." Seeing that Yuxi said no, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, 200000 taels of silver is not a small amount. If you don''t pay back such a large amount of money, even if your brother-in-law is generous, others will have ideas."


    Yuxi knows Han Jianming''s temperament. Since he opens his mouth, there will be no room for turning. Yuxi said, "I still owe you 150000 taels of silver! To pay it back, you only need to pay 50000 silver. "


    This time, Han Jianming didn''t shirk any more, and he also made friends with Yu Xi: "in the past two years, I have sold all the active industries in private, and the gold and silver I have gained are hidden in secret places. I''ll send someone to pick it up when the wind is over. " That''s a lot of money, too.


    Yu Xi''s eyes flashed and said, "what do you mean, is there only one empty shell left in the government?" Don''t let Han Jingyan take advantage, that''s the happiest thing.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "almost. I have hidden all the precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the mansion besides the sacrificial field. " The real secret of the government is known only by the owner.


    Yuxi is very happy, smile eyebrow eyes are bent: "this is very good. I think that after Han Jingyan moved to the government, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. "


    After saying this, he found that Han Jianming''s face was not good-looking. Yuxi asked, "has Han Jingyan done anything?"


    Han Jianming has always respected Han Jingyan, the third uncle. Even if he was dissatisfied with what Han Jingyan had done, he never showed disrespect: "after he knew where Aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er had settled down, he arrested them and sent them to the general secretary." Han Jianming originally planned to send someone to pick up aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er to the northwest. As a result, this is the news.


    Yuxi is not surprised that Han Jingyan has done such a thing. He doesn''t care about his own daughter''s life, not to mention his nephew and grandson: "brother, the imperial court killed Hua Ge''er, and it''s useless for them to threaten you. Do you think so? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the child is gone. Now that I''ve taken this step, I can''t go back. It''s probably because these people know this that they have done harm to their children. "


    Yuxi is very sad, said: "brother, I''m sorry, I implicated you." If big brother doesn''t come to the northwest, they won''t die.


    Han Jianming did not blame Yuxi, saying: "it has nothing to do with you. I decided to come to the northwest. If you don''t come to the northwest, you can at least live in peace for a few days. "


    Seeing the guilt on Yuxi''s face, Han Jianming immediately changed the topic and said, "Yan Wushuang didn''t make any moves after she arrived in the capital. It''s not like him


    Yuxi said: "now no action, that he has a greater plan." This kind of person, if not, will make a big splash. At the beginning of the year, when he revealed the emperor''s collusion with Donghu people, he started a rebellion. Therefore, Yan Wushuang must be planning something this time.


    In fact, Han Jianming also thinks like this: "Yan Wushuang is very cautious, his confidants are also very tight, we can''t get any information."


    Yuxi is not surprised by this: "as long as he doesn''t have our idea, what he does doesn''t have much to do with us." At least, Yan Wushuang won''t think of them for the time being.


    Just at this time, there was a clang of footsteps outside the study. A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face¡° And ray is back


    Han Jianming eyebrows jump, from the sound of footsteps can judge is cloud engine back, this can be really to cloud engine heart.


    After saying hello to Han Jianming, Yunqing goes back to the backyard. Instead of seeing jujube and Liu Er, he goes to take a bath first.


    When Yuxi rubs his back, he finds that there is a new scar on Yunqing River uncle. Fortunately, the scar is not deep, which will have grown new meat. Yuxi''s face came down immediately and asked, "is it because of the scar that he came back late?"


    Yun Qing naturally denied it and said, "it was hurt in the war. I borrowed sheep for those displaced herdsmen, and I have been delayed to come back now." After that, there were more cattle and sheep, and the food in the army could be greatly improved. It is also because of this idea that cloud engine has put in the greatest enthusiasm.


    Although Yuxi was a little speechless about Yunqing''s idea, borrowing sheep breeds to herdsmen would surely make them easier to submit: "the West Sea is rich in resources, so we should make good use of it in the future."


    It''s clean from head to toe. After washing, Yun Qing shaved again, and then went to find jujube.


    Hear jujube call dad, cloud Qing embrace to come over to kiss a throw to the head, and then catch continue to throw. Jujube is not afraid, chuckling very happy.


    Han Jianming stood in the yard and looked at the scene. He whispered to Yuxi, "is my brother-in-law not afraid of falling the child?" If you don''t catch the child and fall on the ground, it''s dangerous. It''s no joke.


    Yuxi said: "this will not." Yuxi also said that Yunqing would listen to her advice for other things, but Yunqing would never listen to her about children and do what she wanted to do.


    Han Jianming is dumb.


    Yuxi said, "almost. You don''t just care about dates. Liu Er doesn''t care. " Yuxi is fed up with the suffering of her parents'' partiality, so she asks Yunqing to level off a bowl of water for the two children. Of course, she did the same thing herself.


    Looking at Yun Qing put down the date and picked up Liu Er, Han Jianming felt that he was going to be blind. He heard that Yunqing obeyed Yuxi''s words, but he was not shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    Cloud Qing this meeting hugs Liu Er, kisses a toward jade Xi to say: "Liu Er also more than ten months, don''t know when can open mouth to call a person?" Jujube''s first call is grandfather. I hope Liu er''s first call is Dad.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when it''s time to speak, the child will naturally speak. Don''t pester in the yard. Go inside


    "Niang, hold..." jujube does not want to be held by Zeng''s mother, but by Yuxi.


    Yuxi now rarely hold jujube, because jujube is too heavy, pressure hand. Just hold for a while, Yuxi can''t stand it.

 Chapter 726

    Lying on the bed, Yun Qing hugged her and said, "the West Sea is rich in products, but the herdsmen have a bad life. Although they keep fat cattle, sheep and horses, they can''t eat meat themselves. " The problem is that even three meals are a problem


    Yuxi was not surprised by this, and said: "wealth is gathered in a small number of hands. This is true in inland areas, and the West Sea is no exception. "


    Yun Qing felt too deeply this time: "in the past, the price of sending people to Xihai to buy horses was several times that of herdsmen."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t be sentimental. We''ll let them have a good life in the future. As for horses, raise more good horses and sell them for a good price in the future. "


    Speaking of money, cloud engine worried, said: "even if there is gold, money is not enough." After contacting the people below, Yunqing knows his responsibility.


    Yuxi already has an idea, and she is ready to put it into action: "and Rui, the fastest money is salt and tea."


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "sell illicit salt that is the felony of beheading?" Finish saying cloud Qing some chat up a chat up, say this words on his present status is not to make stupid!


    Yuxi didn''t laugh at Yunqing, and said: "we don''t sell illegal salt, and the money can''t go into the Treasury, but into the hands of those salt merchants and corrupt officials. We can use the money for the people. " Yuxi sold private salt and tea in order to accumulate wealth and expand strength. But in order to appease Yunqing, Yuxi can only flaunt those things he does very noble.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "although water conservancy is being built now, the northwest is limited by the environment, and the grain production is leisurely. If you want to store grain, you still need to buy it from outside. We can exchange the money we earn for food. "


    In fact, Yunqing''s mood is changing slowly, but his change is too slow for Yuxi: "Yuxi, didn''t you say you wanted to set up a caravan before? I think it''s a good idea. " What they need most now is people.


    Yuxi blinked and said, "I''m not going to let go of private salt and tea." It''s true that a caravan can make money, but it''s not as fast as selling salt and tea.


    Yuxi''s business money is also used for business, not to squander, cloud engine does not feel that he has a position against.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "choose the right person." It''s very dangerous to do this. As Yun Qing said, it''s a matter of losing one''s head. No one around her can do it.


    Cloud engine finished this matter, asked another thing: "how Xu Wu''s marriage is set in March next year?" Want cloud Qing to say, this year should finish the marriage.


    Yu Xi pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "the wedding date was discussed between Xu Wu and an, and I didn''t interfere." In front of an Zike, Xu Wu had no room for refutation.


    After a while, Yun Qing was a little sleepy and said, "sleep!" These days, in order to go home early, from early busy to late but tired.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    When Yunqing comes back, Yuxi is not free. Because she''s dealing with a lot of things, it''s a waste of time for Yunqing to step in. Moreover, Yunqing doesn''t know much about this, and he can''t manage it well.


    This afternoon, Yuxi is talking to Liu Biyuan about potato. See Xu Wu come over to say: "madam, just got the news, the old lady has entered the city."


    Yuxi was not in the mood to talk about government affairs at this time. He said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." With that, he hurried back to the backyard.


    The carriage drove to the gate of the governor''s house. Han Jianming helped Qiu get out of the carriage: "Niang, slow down!" It''s too old to be surprised.


    Yuxi holding jujube, looking at Qiushi have white hair, complexion is not as good as before, eyes once red: "Niang..."


    This is a reunion, not a parting. Seeing Yuxi''s ruddy face again, Qiushi''s face was immediately full of smile and said, "is this jujube? Come on, give grandma a hug. "


    Yuxi said to jujube, "jujube, this is your grandmother. Come on, call her grandmother." Jujube is not a stage fright, and let her call people never ambiguous.


    Jujube raised his voice and cried, "good grandmother."


    Qiushi yo a, will jujube in his arms: "this girl really heavy, raise well." The children are strong and don''t worry about illness and accidents.


    Lu Xiu took the child out of the carriage, and ye was helped down.


    Jujube too heavy, autumn''s hold a small meeting back to Yuxi, turned to hold up Liu er. Looking at Liu er''s appearance, Qiu Shi said with a smile: "this girl is really handsome. When she grows up, the threshold has to be broken."


    Yuxi said: "Niang, this child can''t stand boasting."


    Qiu Shi said unconcerningly, "what''s the matter here. I remember when Yuchen was a child, he looked like a jade doll, and Liu ER was no worse than when Yuchen was a child. "


    Han Jianming thinks this metaphor is very bad. He says who is bad, but he says Yuchen. Holding Qiu''s hand, he pointed to the two words "cloud house" on the gate and said with a smile: "Niang, these two big characters are written by Yuxi himself." Yuxi originally wanted to ask a famous writer to write, but Yunqing didn''t want to let Yuxi write.


    Qiu looked at the two words on the plaque and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know what it is!" The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, which knows.


    Yuxi face slightly red, said: "are blind to write." Finish saying, toward Ye Shi with Lu Xiu etc. say: "Niang, eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, we go in to say!"


    After entering the backyard, Yuxi pleads guilty and says, "Niang, originally he Rui was asked to wait for Niang to come, but something happened in the army. When he comes back, let him make amends for his mother. " Yuxi holds the money in his hand. If the army wants to use the money, she must approve it. However, Yuxi did not intervene in the specific affairs of the army. A lot of things have accumulated in the past two months. Cloud engine back is also a busy, this time is not deliberate neglect, at noon cloud engine is ready to stay. But there''s something wrong with the army. Yunqing has to take care of it, and Yuxi can''t stop it.


    Where does Qiu Shi mind this, say: "business matters. And now I''m in the city of ho. I can see you at any time in the future. "


    Lu Xiu came out to thank Yuxi: "four younger sister, if it wasn''t for you, my brother Shun and I might have died." If she hadn''t brought the baby, she would have died.


    Yuxi said hastily, "what''s the second sister-in-law saying? You are in trouble. If I don''t help you, is it still human? Besides, you will come to the northwest because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered such a crime. "


    Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "family, what do you do with these outsider words. Come, Qiqi, brother Chang, brother Shun, come and meet your aunt. "


    Yuxi gave the four children a meeting gift, then took the hand of Qiqi and said, "when I left the capital, Qiqi was so big. It''s going to be a big girl. "


    Qiu''s some emotion, said: "this child grows fast, a day like it! Looking at them, I feel really old. "


    After a few words of greetings, Yuxi took the party to the yard. We need a good rest for adults and children.


    Qiushi said while walking: "all said don''t bother like this, just live in the prepared house."


    Yuxi pretended to be sad and said, "Niang, how can living here become trouble? Am I not your daughter


    Qiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You are not my daughter. Whose daughter are you? It''s just that you are so busy that you don''t want to be involved any more. " She is very tired when she is in charge of the government. Yuxi is even more tired when she is in charge of such a big business in the northwest.


    Yuxi said: "I also move mouth, also did not do other, not to mention tired." Entering the room, Yuxi asked in a low voice: "Niang, how is your sister-in-law now?"


    Qiushi said: "don''t worry, the doctor said it would be good to keep it for two years. At that time, we have to ask mother Quan to take care of your sister-in-law. "


    This matter, jade Xi naturally won''t refuse.


    Before dinner, Yunqing comes back. To see his mother-in-law, cloud engine specially in the front yard for Yuxi to prepare a new dress for him.


    So they saw that Yun Qing was wearing a black robe with silver thread and cloud pattern. He was wearing an autumn water sword around his waist and his black hair was tied up with a tiger hairpin. This kind of dress is very heroic.


    Qiushi is very satisfied with Yunqing. It doesn''t matter what the man looks like. The important thing is to know how to love his wife. Yunqing has done this very well.


    Cloud Qing kneels on the ground and kowtows to Qiu Shi. There''s gold under the man''s knee. Yunqing''s business is a big gift.


    Although I haven''t seen him, Yunqing respects Qiu''s elder very much. His mother-in-law is not only kind, but also kind. The most important thing is that he taught Yuxi such a kind daughter.


    Cloud engine this behavior, not only let autumn and Han Jianming scared a big jump, is Yuxi is also very surprised. Qiu Shi is busy to help cloud Qing to get up, say: "this is to do what, quickly get up."


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "Yuxi married me, which made her suffer a lot from me. Mother in law, I feel guilty. "


    Qiushi heard this very pleased: "with you, Yuxi''s suffering is not in vain." Yuxi has really suffered a lot in recent years. She has been frightened all day by three or four accidents.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is no injustice." Finish saying, introduced Lu Xiu and a few children with cloud Qing. As for ye, he didn''t come out and stayed in the room to have a rest.


    Lu Xiu looks at the smile on Yuxi''s face and thinks that her mother-in-law sighs after Yuxi was given a wedding. After leaving Beijing, Yuxi is even more worried that she can''t eat and sleep. But no one expected that a marriage that people were not optimistic about would lead such a sweet and happy life. Let her see some envy.


    Mother Qu came in and murmured in Yuxi''s ear. Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "Niang, brother, the food is ready. Let''s have a meal."


    There is a large table full of dishes on the table, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. It is very rich,

 Chapter 727

    In the evening, Yuxi accompanies Qiu Shi to talk, has been talking about midnight.


    Looking at the tired look of Qiu Shi, Yuxi said: "Niang, it''s too late to have a rest. I''ll tell you something else tomorrow."


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "well, you should go back as soon as possible." In fact, Qiushi wanted to say a lot in his heart, but he didn''t say it after weighing it in his heart.


    When Yuxi came out of the courtyard, it was near Zishi. There is no moon at night, only a few stars in the sky!


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw that the light in the bedroom was still on. Entering the room, looking at Yun Qing, who was still looking at the fold, Yu Xi said unhappily: "it''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed? There will be a lot of work to do tomorrow! "


    Cloud Qing will fold down, asked: "with Niang said what?"


    Yu Xi''s eyes narrowed into a line and said, "what else can I say? Naturally, I say hello." Yunqing today''s behavior, let Yuxi very moved, also very happy.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "my good needless to say, mother-in-law a see know." There are outsiders in, if cloud engine has any intimate action, Yuxi will not be happy. But if only two people, Yuxi will not exclude. So when the husband and wife are in the backyard, the mother-in-law and the maid will not come out to act as the light bulb.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m really confident."


    The next day, Yuxi wanted to accompany Qiushi. But the next day, a very special person asked to see Yuxi.


    Seeing the name of Wu Kuo, Yu Xi was surprised. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "let him come back in two days."


    Qiu Shi smiles a way: "you are busy your go." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, Qiushi gently pushed down and said, "maybe someone who sees you has something important to do? In case of delay, what can we do if it breaks down? "


    Yuxi pondered for a while and said, "Niang, I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon." Mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for so many years. It''s time to have a good talk.


    After Yu Xi left, Lu Xiu lowered her voice and said, "Niang, now the fourth sister is helping my uncle to deal with government affairs. It will be OK for a while, but it can''t go on like this all the time."


    Qiu took off the beads wrapped around his wrist and held them in his hand. He said softly, "you can talk about it in front of me. Don''t talk about it in front of Yuxi."


    Lu Xiu said: "mother, I have no other meaning. But now my brother-in-law is in a high position, and the fourth sister still has to give birth to a son earlier. " It''s true that the relationship between husband and wife is good, but it''s also a big hidden danger that there is no son.


    Qiu Shi turned the Buddha bead for a while and said, "I think Yuxi has a sense of propriety in this matter, and Liu Er is only ten months old now, so he is not worried." After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "take Shun Ge''er to Yucheng in a few days! With you and your children around, I think ye''er will be more stable. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "good."


    To the front yard, Yuxi saw Wu Kuo. Wu Kuo was wearing a Blue Satin Robe. There were several stains on the robe, but he looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at Wu Kuo, Yuxi was very surprised: "what''s the matter with you? What happened to the Wu family? " If he was still the successor of the Wu family, he would never be so embarrassed.


    Although the northwest is far away from Jiangnan, we have to say that the news of Yuxi is still too late. Otherwise, I would have known about the Wu family.


    Seeing Wu Kuo''s grief on his face. Yuxi Buddha started and said, "sit down and talk." It is estimated that it is another big drama of brothers fighting for property, and in this fight, Wu Kuo is the loser.


    Xu Wu stood beside Yuxi like a guardian God. After what happened last time, Yuxi was very defensive in this respect. That''s why he can''t do martial arts. He doesn''t need to be so cautious if he thinks about Yunqing. Because he has enough ability to protect himself.


    Wu Kuo did not sit down, still standing in the middle of the room: "this time to the northwest, I hope my wife can take Wu." This is going to Yuxi.


    There was no shelter for Wu Kuo in Jiangnan, which showed the seriousness of the matter.


    Yuxi said: "Wu Kuo, I don''t know what happened. I can''t promise you." Although the heart guessed, but the face does not show half a point.


    Wu Kuo said: "my father died in an accident. Wu Qian framed me as a murderer in order to seize the position of the head of the family." He has always known that Wu Qian is not willing to inherit his family business, and he has made many small moves over the years. However, he never thought that Wu Qian would slander him for killing his father in order to seize the position of the head of the family.


    Wu Meng will be murdered, it can be said that Wu Qian will not guard against him. But Wu Meng''s successor was slandered and had no room to fight back. It was a failure. Therefore, Yu Xi didn''t sympathize with Wu Kuo.


    Wu Kuo looked at Yuxi''s expression, which can not understand, wry smile: "my mother is also standing in Wu Qian''s side." Wu Kuo''s mother Yu''s accusation made Wu Kuo kill his father.


    Yuxi now sympathizes with Wu Kuo. If parents can''t have a bowl of water, it will not only affect their children''s temperament, but also make siblings turn against each other.


    Since Wu Kuo has decided to take refuge with Yu Xi, he will make everything clear: "Wu Qian poisoned my food to make people think that I committed suicide."


    Yu Xi brow picked to pick, say: "so you escaped?"


    Wu Kuo said: "just when I started preparing to deal with Wu Qian, I found out that my father was killed by people from the Yu family." In a word, let Yuxi know that Wu Kuo fled not because of Wu Qian, but because of his family.


    Yuxi nodded, which was reasonable: "why do you want to poison your father?" The Wu family is actually the money bag of the Yu family, which is well known to many people. It is estimated that the people in the Yu family feel that Wu Meng is not obedient and want to change the obedient person. This person is definitely not Wu Kuo. From the time Wu Kuo went to the northwest to do business, we can see that Wu Kuo wanted to get rid of the control of his family.


    Wu Kuo didn''t hide any more at this time. He said, "my father is worried that Yu''s family will take care of him in the future, so he took precautions." As a result, Yu''s family found out, so they had to get rid of his father.


    Yuxi said: "what did your father do to guard against?" Seeing that Wu Kuo didn''t say anything, Yu Xi said with a smile, "if it''s not convenient to say, it''s OK."


    Wu Kuo a face of bitterness, said: "is not inconvenient to say, my father did not tell me." If you know, he has chips in his hand.


    See jade Xi didn''t say a word, Wu Kuo way: "I really don''t know."


    Seeing this, Yuxi knew that Wu Kuo''s backhand was not gold and silver: "do you want revenge?" The Revenge of killing my father is different. Of course, if she doesn''t have any feelings for her father, it''s another matter.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "yes, I want revenge." It''s a pity that Yu''s family is powerful and powerful. Relying on himself alone is like beating a stone with an egg.


    Yuxi said faintly, "Yu Xiang has passed. If there is no one at home to take the helm, he will soon be defeated." What Yuxi said was that Wu Kuo didn''t have to rush to revenge.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "madam, although the master of Yu''s family is not bold enough, his son Yu Chunhao is a smart man. With father and son, Yu''s family can''t fall down for the time being."


    It''s just a coincidence that Wu Kuo asked for someone who can make money in business. Yuxi didn''t believe that he was such a lucky man. He immediately asked, "if you want revenge, I can''t help you." She has her own plan. She can''t upset it because of a Wu Kuo.


    Wu Kuo said frankly, "I didn''t want my wife to avenge me. I''ll avenge myself for killing my father. I just hope my wife can take it in and give me a shelter. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I never take in useless people."


    Wu Kuo said, "madam, I think madam is short of money, and that''s what I''m good at." It''s his ability to make money.


    Yuxi said with a calm expression: "are you not afraid to fall into your father''s fate? Become a tool for me to make money? " Wu Meng is a tool for Yu''s family to make money in Jiangnan.


    Wu Kuo said without thinking about it: "I believe that my wife is not the one who takes off the grind and kills the donkey." This is from his heart.


    Yu Xi smiles. Instead of responding to this, he leans back on his chair and says to Wu Kuo, "what''s your real purpose of taking refuge in me? If I don''t tell you the truth, I won''t keep you. " If you don''t have to take revenge on her and give her money back, there''s no such thing as pie dropping in the world.


    Wu Kuo said, "I hope my wife can let my sons become officials in the future." This means that Wu Kuo wants to change his family.


    Yuxi asked quietly, "are you going to bring your wife and children to the northwest?" If Wu Kuo is willing to take his wife and children to the northwest, Yuxi will believe him. If not, she would not believe Wu Kuo''s words.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "when I''m settled here, I''ll send someone to pick them up." It''s a sign of loyalty.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed.


    After Wu Kuo left, Yu Xi frowned and said, "go to check immediately if what Wu Kuo said is true?" In fact, even if Wu Kuo took his wife and children, Yuxi did not dare to trust him 100%. Because she''s afraid it''s not pie, it''s discus.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    For Wu Kuo''s behavior, even his confidant Wu Shun did not understand. Wu Shun said, "uncle, what is Han''s worth working for?"


    Wu Kuo said, "I just want to make a bet. If you win, you will earn a bright future for your descendants. If you lose, it won''t be worse than it is now. "


    Wu Shun didn''t understand: "bright future?"


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "Han is a very ambitious man. Yunqing is good at fighting and has powerful generals. They won''t be trapped in the northwest all the time." This words, almost directly say cloud Qing and jade Xi will plan to seize the world.


    Wu Shun opened his mouth. No wonder his uncle came all the way to the northwest! His mind changed, and Wu Shun began to worry again: "but Mrs. Yun didn''t give an accurate answer?"


    Wu Kuo was not worried and said, "Madam Yun, I can''t find a better candidate for the moment." His experience and contacts are unmatched by others. Therefore, Wu Kuo was not worried that Yuxi would abandon him. On this point, Wu Kuo is very confident.

 Chapter 728

    Yuxi thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why Wu Kuo came to her. At this time, Yunqing went to the army again, and only Han Jianming could negotiate.


    Han Jianming after listening to Yuxi, said with a smile: "Yuxi, Wu Kuo will come to you, there is nothing strange."


    Yuxi more confused, she thought for a long time did not want to understand, big brother how a listen to know: "big brother, do you know why?"


    Han Jianming said: "Wu Kuo came to you. As he said, he wanted to make a future for his children and grandchildren."


    Yu Xi suddenly asked, "brother, Wu Kuo is looking for a good future for his children and grandchildren, so he came to take refuge in me? What does that mean? "


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "are you really confused or pretending to be?" Seeing Yuxi''s thoughtful appearance, Han Jianming felt uneasy: "don''t you want to stay in the Northwest with Yunqing all your life?" He is very good-looking, Yuxi and Yunqing, so the whole family came here. After that, he succeeded, and he also made contributions to the dragon. At that time, the Duke may not. A marquis can''t run away.


    Yuxi finally understood, the original big brother and Wu Kuo think she has a plan to seize the world. Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "brother, do I have such great ambition in your mind?"


    Han Jianming asked, "do you really want to only guard the northwest?" If Yuxi were such a pure man, he would not encourage Yunqing to revolt.


    Yuxi said: "occupy the northwest, enough for our family to live a stable life." Yuxi really didn''t think about it.


    Han Jianming feels that his whole blood is coagulated. He goes to Yuxi with his family. As a result, Yuxi doesn''t want to win the world at all. It''s not a joke.


    Seeing that Han Jianming was not looking right, Yuxi cried out, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Jianming recovered, shook his head and said, "I feel dizzy. Maybe I haven''t had a rest these days, OK?" He is in a bad mood and can''t think calmly.


    Yuxi said: "brother, go back to the yard and have a rest." One person may think that she is the other''s problem, but if two or three think that way, that''s her problem.


    Yunqing back to hear Yuxi is still in the study, asked Xuwu: "Madam just discussed with who?" It''s almost dinner time. I''m alone in my study. Something must have happened.


    Xu Wu said: "just now my wife met my uncle, and then I can''t say that anyone will disturb her." Of course, cloud engine is not included in these people.


    Cloud engine into the house, see Yuxi is seriously looking at the map. Once Yuxi is involved in something, he is no longer interfered by the outside world.


    After a while, Yuxi saw the cloud engine beside him and asked, "when did you come in? Why don''t you call me? "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you are so focused that you don''t want to disturb you? What do you do with the map? " He was usually looking at the map, which Yuxi seldom touched.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing well, but he doesn''t dare to tell Yunqing what Han Jianming said, otherwise it must be a storm. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m thinking that if we plant potato in the northwest, we may not have enough granaries."


    Yunqing didn''t know farming, but he was a general, so he paid special attention to a question: "how can this potato be preserved? How long will it last? " Wheat and corn are not only easy to keep, but also keep in a dry place for a long time. If the potato is not well preserved and the preservation time is not long, it can not be all planted.


    Yuxi didn''t think about it before. Just now, he just found it casually. However, Yunqing''s words reminded Yuxi: "I don''t know how to keep it. However, it took Tian Yang more than half a year to return to the northwest from Fujian. The potato he brought back can still be planted. It should be no problem to keep it for a year."


    Cloud engine says: "still must confirm first."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m just assuming that all the potatoes are planted. If all the potatoes are planted, then the white rice and flour will not grow into a sky high price? " It''s just that there will be many kinds of crops with high yield. It''s impossible to grow only the same.


    Cloud Qing also don''t care about Yuxi laugh at him, said: "it''s time to go back. You can''t let your mother and sister-in-law wait for us. " Yun Qing''s own relatives are gone, and the people of the Han family are all his own.


    Yuxi''s attitude worries Han Jianming. He said this to Mr. Zhao: "you said if Yuxi really stayed in the northwest, what would he do?" He doesn''t want to be here all his life.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t worry. He said to Han Jianming, "even if the fourth aunt didn''t have this idea before, now she knows your intention to come to the northwest, she will certainly consider it seriously." Mr. Zhao strongly encouraged Han Jianming''s family to come to the northwest. After all, if you want to abandon the title of the Duke of the country and the family, you can''t do without support and courage.


    Han Jianming also has his concerns, said: "I''m afraid that this girl only thinks about her husband and children''s hot Kang." Before, Yuxi would say that the reason why Tongyun Qing conspired against them was that they were in danger. If they didn''t resist, they would lose their lives. Now that they have enough self-protection ability, they just want to stay in the northwest.


    However, Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "master, if the fourth aunt is such a woman as you said, she would not be in charge of the northwest. Don''t worry. When the time is right, the fourth aunt will not be content with this place in the northwest. " Except Yunqing, others think Yuxi is ambitious.


    Cloud engine bath back to the house, see Yuxi lost in thought. Cloud Qing heart tiny sigh, will jade Xi embrace in the bosom, ask a way: "thinking what?"


    Yuxi''s mind turns and tells Yunqing about Wu Kuo. However, Yuxi only said Wu Kuo''s experience and wanted to go to them, other did not say.


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Qing said, "don''t worry, I will put people beside Wu Kuo at that time. If anything happens to him, get rid of him. " Yun Qing is ready to use Wu Kuo.


    Yuxi after a sound, with cloud engine pulled gossip: "you say this Wu Kuo is also bad luck, mother accused himself of Patricide, what mood?"


    Cloud Qing thought very simply, said: "estimate this woman is not Wu Kuo''s mother!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this doesn''t exist. Yu''s family has a strong mother''s family as its backing, and Wu Meng''s temperament is not weak. Even if he has an illegitimate son outside, he can''t put it in his name and occupy the title of his eldest son. " Yuxi also had this suspicion at the beginning, but he thought it was impossible to take it seriously.


    Cloud engine also can''t find a reason to refute, but he still thinks that Yu Shi is not Wu Kuo''s mother. Tiger poison does not eat son, if the mother would not do such a thing.


    Yuxi is his own experience, so think this is not rare, muttered: "this parents really can''t be partial, otherwise it will be easy to make brother turned into sorrow."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I treat jujube and Liu Er equally." This words cloud Qing says really is not at all ungrateful. Although he is good to Liu Er, his favorite is jujube.


    Yuxi said: "in the future, all children should be treated equally..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pressed by Yunqing: "then we have to work hard..." looking at so many children in the Han family, he felt that only jujube and liu''er were too few.


    Yuxi didn''t push away Yunqing, but what should be said was still to say: "not for the time being. Mammy said she couldn''t have children within three years." In fact, with her physical recovery, she can have children in another year. But Yuxi will be a long time, but also want to give themselves a little more time.


    Noisy to the middle of the night, Yuxi tired where there is energy to think of him. Cloud Qing kisses the forehead of jade Xi, cloud Qing is not dull, where don''t know jade Xi in the mind have something to do. But Yuxi didn''t take the initiative to speak, and he didn''t ask.


    Yuxi nodded in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "except for these, is there anything else?" Money is fast and safe, such as gold mining. Unfortunately, such opportunities are not available.


    Wu Kuo said: "there is also the sale of goods and materials to go outside the customs, profits will be great." After a pause, Wu Kuo said, "in addition to this, overseas businessmen can also make huge profits. It''s just that the risk of going out to sea is too great. Once you meet an accident in Taiwan, you''ll lose everything. " This accident, not only natural disasters, but also man-made disasters.


    Yuxi asked, "if you sell salt and tea, do you have a way?" The risk of going out to sea is too great, and Yuxi directly denies it.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "yes." In fact, Wu''s family started by selling private salt. But I will not say this. Save in front of Yuxi, leave a bad impression.


    The Wu family has been selling private salt for so many years, and they have long been familiar with this business. So it''s very detailed. Yuxi didn''t interrupt.


    Yuxi felt that he was too cautious and had no spirit of adventure. If she had started this business long ago, she would have made a fortune. In fact, there is a drawback in living an extra life, that is, being too cautious in doing things.


    After listening to Wu Kuo, Yuxi asked directly, "how much capital do you need?" Since Wu Kuo is familiar with the road, it is unreasonable not to make money.


    Wu Kuo didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "one million taels of silver!" I also know that Yunqing has money on hand, so I dare to open this mouth.


    Yuxi immediately nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 729

    The blue sky is spotless and transparent in late autumn. The morning glow falls on the ground, putting a layer of red new clothes on the earth.


    Cloud Qing hand holding jujube, leaning on the car said: "is it too early?" As soon as she went out, she was very happy. For a while, she wanted to see the cattle and the birds outside. She was very noisy and didn''t stop.


    Yuxi is holding the sleeping liu''er: "come out early, also can go back early." As soon as Liu Er got into the carriage, she began to catch up on her sleep. Jujube so big voice, Liu Er are not affected, this sleep quality, let Yuxi are amazing.


    The couple got Han Ji''s words, saying that the first crop of Potato Planted in Chuang Tzu had to be harvested these two days. Two people chose today in the past, to see how much potato can be produced in the next field.


    Jujube thought it was boring to stay in the carriage. She put her arms around Yunqing''s neck and said, "Dad, ma''er, I want to ride a horse." It''s boring to stay in the carriage. It''s still fun to ride a horse.


    See cloud Qing looking at oneself, jade Xi funny way: "you want to take her to ride a horse, then go!" Not only jujube, but also Liu Er will learn how to ride a horse.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "that I went." He didn''t like to be in a carriage either. There is no riding comfort in a carriage. It has to be said that jujube not only looks like Yunqing, but also likes Yunqing.


    Yuxi puts Liu Er down and lies beside her. It''s also that Qiushi did too much work in carriage some time ago, so this time Qiushi didn''t want to follow Yuxi to Zhuangzi.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the party arrived at Zhuangzi. Yuxi let mother with jujube and Liu Er play in the yard, she and cloud Qing are going to collect the potato of that piece of land in person.


    Amber was already in the field by this time, but he was waiting for the land planted in October. See cloud Qing with jade Xi, also ignore the ground is mud, kneel on the ground kowtow three heads.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up quickly. Today I have to bother you to teach us how to harvest potato." This was the first time for Yuxi to go to the fields to do farm work.


    Han Ji acts as interpreter.


    Amber was surprised and frightened. In Han Ji''s relief, amber took the hoe, muttered, and then raised the hoe to make a demonstration.


    Han Ji explained: "general, madam, you have to dig with a hoe. When you dig, you must see the right direction. If the potato is damaged, it''s not easy to keep, it''s easy to break. "


    Yuxi listened very carefully. After listening, he raised his hoe and dug up seven or eight, but two of them were damaged. Put down the hoe, Yuxi personally picked up the potatoes one by one from the field and put them into the basket. Each of these potatoes is the size of an egg, and Yuxi just finished with one hand.


    After picking up the heel, Yu Xi said to Yun Qing, who was standing beside him, "a seedling has more than half a Jin. The two parts of the land should be able to collect 300 Jin." Even if the weather is good, one mu of inferior wheat fields will only yield three or four hundred jin.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "receive finished, pass next scale, see how many in the end." It''s a great joy for the country and the people to really promote it in the northwest.


    Two points, the blink of an eye on the end of the effort, take a scale, a total of 312 Jin. Is equal to an acre of land can harvest more than 1000 Jin of potato. And this potato acre of seed, also only need forty or fifty Jin, so a calculation, Yuxi''s eyes can shine.


    Cloud engine is also full of smile, said: "that we have a taste at noon, to see how the taste." In fact, even if it tastes bad, it has to be promoted. Once there is a famine, even if it is bad, it is also a life-saving thing.


    Yuxi was a little funny and said, "didn''t you eat it? How did you forget? " Yuxi has a deep memory of the taste of potato.


    Yunqing really forgot.


    Lunch time is still early, the couple did not immediately return to the yard, but around the farm. There are many things in Zhuangzi, such as chicken, duck, fish, cattle and sheep.


    Go to the edge of the pond and watch the bait in the pond swim leisurely. Suddenly, a fish jumped out of the water and fell back into the water, rippling around.


    Yuxi can''t help but say: "He Rui, when we have time, let''s come to live in Zhuangzi for a few days!" It''s good to go fishing and have a look at the scenery.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile and said, "you can live here today."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not today. My mother and sister-in-law are still in the mansion." Besides, there are still a lot of things to do in the mansion, so I can''t leave.


    Han Ji said, "madam, I''m going to plant lotus roots in this pond after spring." There is only fish in the pond, which is a waste.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with the location of the first way: "lotus root, very good." When lotus root is planted, not only lotus root can be eaten, but also leaves, stems and seeds can be used.


    Han Ji said busily, "just like my wife." Han Ji knew Yuxi''s preference, so he widened the pond twice. Otherwise, the lotus root would have been planted long ago.


    After a turn, the couple went back to the yard and saw that zaozao was holding a rooster and had a good time.


    Looking at the hair disordered like a bird''s nest, clothes also stained with chicken manure jujube. Yuxi toward the side of cloud engine said: "you go to change clothes for jujube!"


    Zaozao handed the rooster in her arms to Yunqing who approached her and said happily¡° Dad, little cock, stew and eat. "


    Yuxi didn''t take care of the interaction between father and daughter, directly into the room. Looking at Liu Er lying on the bed without saying a word, Yuxi went to pick her up and asked mother Quan: "when did you eat the milk?" Jujube ten months on weaning, Liu Er this will still eat. As for when to wean, it has not been decided yet.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I ate it just two quarters of an hour ago. The second girl has a good appetite. The milk of the nurse is not enough. I have asked the cook to stew egg soup for her. " Liu Er began to eat complementary food when she was four months old, more than a month earlier than jujube.


    At this time, the cry of zaozao came to the house. Yuxi shook his head with a smile: "I''m worried that I will be a tomboy when I grow up."


    Mother Quan didn''t like to hear this. She said, "when you are five years old, you have to teach her the rules." The etiquette of a lady in a family must be learned.


    Yuxi also has this idea, but she''s worried that she can''t control the girl at that time: "jujube is protected by Huo Shu and He Rui, afraid that she won''t listen to me at that time."


    Mother Quan didn''t worry about this. She said, "as long as Huo Changqing and the general really love jujube, they won''t be stopped." Martial arts, riding and shooting as a survival skill can be learned, but the basic etiquette is also essential.


    Yuxi laughed for a while, didn''t argue with mother Quan, after two years, mother knew how difficult it was. My heart is wild, and I still want to bolt her. How can I bolt her. Of course, Yuxi didn''t want zaozao to be bound by all kinds of rules like her.


    Lunch time, in addition to a table full of color and flavor of rural dishes, there is a large plate of steamed potato. Today''s potato is a staple food.


    Yun Qing took one and was about to put it into his mouth. Han Ji said: "general, this potato has to be peeled before eating¡°


    After peeling, Yun Qing put the whole potato in his mouth and chewed it slowly. After swallowing it, he nodded to Yuxi and said, "it tastes good. It''s rusty and a little sweet. "


    Yuxi pays attention to eating and sleeping, but today the situation is special, Yuxi asked Hanji: "in addition to steaming, can you eat other ways?"


    Han Ji pointed to a dish on the table and said, "madam, in addition to steaming, this potato can also be eaten as a dish. This dish of hot and sour shredded potato tastes very good. "


    Yuxi took a bite and nodded: "well, it''s more appetizing to eat this dish in summer..." before he finished, he saw that Yunqing''s eyebrows were all knotted.


    Yun Qing doesn''t like sour food, but he takes good care of food, so he has to eat it. But that painful appearance, don''t know of still think he is taking poison!


    Yuxi saw that he didn''t speak, but he chuckled,


    After lunch, Yunqing and Yuxi return to the city. On the way, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "this potato can be planted on a large scale next year."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are too few seeds to be planted on a large scale. I''m going to let Tian Yang go to Fujian again. " Since it is certain that it can be planted, it is natural to buy it in large quantities.


    Cloud engine said: "let Shangda take some people to go with Tian Yang!" Before, Yunqing felt that this thing could not be planted in the northwest, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Now that we know that it can be planted and the output is still so high, we have to take it as a major event.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK. I hope they can bring the seeds back smoothly this time. " In Fujian, Jiangxi and other places, bandits are rampant, which is better than the northwest before. In this case, business is very dangerous.


    This evening, Qiu Shi and Yuxi proposed to move out. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t agree, Qiushi said with a smile, "we live only a quarter of an hour away from Yunfu, and it''s not far away. If you want to see Niang, come directly." The house Yuxi gave to the Han family is not only good, but also near.


    Qiu Shi wants to move out, because he thinks Yuxi is too busy. They live in Yunfu, which is to add trouble to Yuxi, so she insists on moving out.


    Yuxi can''t resist Qiushi, so he can only promise: "mother, I''m sorry, you''ve been here for such a long time, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s hair and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''ll just say something stupid. My mother knows that you have been busy since you were a child, and now it''s very good. " There''s nothing to do, Yuxi is very tired. If you have something to do, you are in high spirits. Just like now, Yuxi is busy, but his spirit is excellent.


    Yuxi asked: "Niang, is the medicated meal for sister-in-law to be sent to Han''s house after mother Quan has finished it, or will she send the medicine to be boiled by herself after it has been prepared?"


    The effect of the same medicine is very different from that of different people. Qiushi still knows this. Qiu Shi said: "let mother Quan do it well and send it to Yunfu!"


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: there was a power failure early this morning. I asked my friends to help me update it.

 Chapter 730

    The autumn chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are blooming at this time, yellow, pink and white. It''s dazzling. As long as a little closer to this garden, you can smell the fragrance of shares.


    The emperor looked at the chrysanthemum and said, "chen''er, it seems that you haven''t played the piano for a long time? You may be interested in playing a piece. "


    Jade Chen smiles to nod to agree.


    The emperor said with some regret, "it''s a pity that the crabs are now out of the market." Otherwise, while enjoying chrysanthemum and eating crab, listening to chen''er''s piano sound is also a great enjoyment.


    The melodious sound of the piano enabled the emperor to forget the tedious government affairs and countless troubles.


    Yan Wushuang, who passed by the imperial garden, stopped to hear the sound of the piano and asked the palace man on duty, "who is playing the piano?" Those who can play in the royal garden are certainly not ordinary people.


    The man in the palace got a red envelope and said in a low voice: "today, the emperor is in a good mood and takes the queen for a walk in the garden. It''s a wonderful piano. It''s supposed to be played by the queen. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "the emperor and the empress are really in love." There are rebellions all over the world, and the emperor still has such elegance. Even he has to say that he admires his determination.


    The next day, the censor wrote to suggest the emperor to choose his concubines. The reason of the censor doctor is very sufficient, and the emperor''s descendants are thin. Up to now, the emperor has only one son, Zhou Yan. Although Zhou Yan is healthy now, the emperor has only one son, which is too few. If something goes wrong, it''s a big deal.


    The emperor was not averse to the selection of concubines. Because he himself felt that there were too few sons, but before he was in filial piety, he delayed: "I will leave this matter to the queen."


    In the following days, the government was not so happy to discuss things. It''s not that taxes in the south of the Yangtze River have been reduced. It''s that local officials have not listened to the orders. Then there is an end to the rebellion.


    The emperor''s good mood was swept away.


    At this time, Master Yu came forward with a proposal to make the emperor angry, that is, the imperial court can agree to Yun Qing''s request and appoint him governor of Northwest China.


    Originally, Yu Xiang has passed away. People at home should be worried. But the emperor seized the situation, so the Master Yu didn''t worry about it, but still held the post of minister of the Ministry of officials.


    Although the former Emperor set fire to many ministers, half of the officials later mentioned were from Yu''s family. Master Yu''s proposal naturally won the support of his group.


    Taining Hou strongly objected: "emperor, this must not be agreed. If Yun Qing is appointed governor of the northwest, where is the majesty of the imperial court? " Yunqing''s rebellion was also canonized as governor of the northwest, rationalizing him. Those who hold heavy troops in the local area must have their own style, and they all support the troops with self-respect. At that time, the imperial court will be an empty shell.


    The emperor was depressed and said, "this matter will be discussed later." The problem now is that Yun Qing and Han want the position of Wang Jue, not governor. However, because this is the Queen''s private contact with Han, it must not be said in the court.


    Under the court, several important ministers came to the imperial study. Master Yu said: "the emperor has appointed Yun Qing as the governor of Northwest China, and then the imperial court can send officials to the northwest to take office." Sending officials to the northwest is tantamount to interfering in the internal affairs of the northwest. Even if Yunqing and Han can''t be stopped, they can still pry for information and make trouble for them. If we do nothing and let the northwest develop, then the northwest will become China.


    The emperor said, "Yun Qing and Han are no longer satisfied with the position of a governor." With these words, he glanced at the crowd and said, "Han''s request is that the court must give Yunqing a king, and their husband and wife should be responsible for the northwest affairs." How could he, as the king of a country, agree to such shameful conditions.


    Yan Wushuang, who has always been an invisible man, stood up and said, "emperor, face is important, but Li Zi is more important." With the accident of the former Emperor, the royal family had no face for a long time.


    Master Yu thought about it and thought it could meet the requirements of Han and Yunqing. After conferring the title of Han and Yunqing, you can send people to the northwest. As long as the people who go to the northwest have to use it, the northwest will not be as smooth as it is now.


    Taining Hou and Master Lu Er will keep silent.


    The emperor did not agree after half a silence. As Taining Hou said before, if you agree to Han''s request, there will be endless trouble.


    When Master Yu came back to Yu Fu, he got a bad news: "did Wu Kuo flee to the northwest? Have you found the account book and the list? " What Wu Meng did for Yu family was not only to provide money support for Yu family, but also to help Yu family win over local officials and select talents.


    Yu Chunhao said: "the account book and the list have been found. However, the money Wu Meng hid has not been found. I''ve asked people to test Wu Qian. Wu Qian doesn''t know where the money is going. " Wu Meng really hid a sum of money behind his back. This money is accumulated over time, not overnight. Otherwise, it would not have been hidden from the family.


    Master Yu said, "the money must be found." The accumulation of more than 20 years is not a small amount.


    After a pause, Master Yu said, "this must be secret. No one else can find out." I don''t know how many people are watching them at home. Since the death of Yu Xiang, Master Yu has been more careful.


    Yu Chunhao nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be careful." In the palace, the emperor placed a lot of people.


    After talking about the Wu family, Master Yu said to Yu Chunhao, "Han wants the imperial court to canonize Yunqing as king, and then he agrees to submit to the imperial court." In fact, the world already knows that the northwest is out of the control of the imperial court. The Emperor didn''t promise to lose face, but he was hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    Yu Chunhao said: "the emperor should be able to figure it out." Except for Master Yu, everyone else in the prime minister''s house is worried. If you really recover in three years, it''s estimated that the day lily is cold, so now Yu''s family hopes to make the water as muddy as possible.


    Knowing this, Qiu Dashan said to Yan Wushuang fairly unfairly: "master, you can''t agree to this. If you canonize Yunqing as king, master, don''t you dwarf Yunqing? " The master of his family is just a title of Duke of the country now. If Yunqing is canonized as king, it will fall into the disadvantage.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "the duke or the king is just a means for the emperor and the court to woo people. Don''t care." If you care, you lose.


    Qiu Dashan said: "master, the Duke, the prince, these can be changed for the time being. But you can''t just let your brothers live in the suburbs all the time? If it goes on like this, the brothers will rust. " The army is just like a sword. If it is not used for a long time, it will be blunt. Moreover, many people in the army are dissatisfied with staying in the suburbs, and some have even called for their return to Liaodong.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it won''t take long." With that, Yan Wushuang waved everyone down.


    Although Qiu Dashan is full of problems, he knows Yan Wushuang''s temperament. Since he doesn''t want to make it clear, he says he doesn''t want them to know.


    Seeing Qiu Dashan, tie Kui asked, "brother''s face is so ugly. What''s the matter?" Come over from Yan Wushuang, you are either busy or angry.


    Qiu Dashan said the matter for a while, and then said, "I don''t know what the master has in mind?" Qiu Dashan is very loyal to Yan Wushuang. He is so loyal that he will die for Yan Wushuang without blinking an eye. It''s just like this. Whenever he sees Yan Wushuang''s gloomy look, he is very sad. No one in the whole Marshal''s mansion didn''t like him because he was so outgoing. But now, the master''s temperament is unpredictable. All this was done by the Song family and the dead dog emperor. Even the one sitting on the Dragon chair may not be clean.


    Tiekui''s face changed slightly when he heard that Yuxi dared to ask for wangjue for Yunqing. But his face was full of scum, and he couldn''t see the change on his face. Of course, if Yan Wushuang is here, you can definitely see the clue.


    Qiu Dashan put aside these troubles and asked tie Kui: "what did you think about what I told you before? That girl is really good. After this village, there will be no shop. " The girl Qiu Dashan told tie Kui was Chen Shasha, the daughter of master Chen Er, the younger brother of Hou Taining.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "elder brother, you know me. I''m a big old man. I don''t know where to match the girl in Hou''s mansion." Tie Kui has five members of the army in ten years. He has been in the military camp for ten years and has not married yet.


    Qiu Dashan heard this and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Tie Kui said, "that girl talks like a mosquito. I just asked her to speak louder, and she fainted." Chen Shasha is indeed a coward, but not as bad as tie Kui said. But tie Kui didn''t want to marry Chou Dashan, so he deliberately frightened Chen Shasha. Tie Kui is not stupid. Qiu Dashan doesn''t move around the capital, and has no contact with Chen Er, the younger brother of Taining Hou. All of a sudden, I told him this marriage. I don''t need to think about it. It''s Yan Wushuang''s advice.


    Qiu Dashan is loyal to Yan Wushuang, not only because Yan family has great kindness to him, but also because he grew up with Yan Wushuang. But tiekui didn''t know there was such a task before Yan Wushuang exposed his identity, so he was loyal and couldn''t talk about it. Even tiekui hated Yan Wushuang. Because Yan Wushuang is not only suspicious, but also has a strong desire for control. Everyone must listen to him and can''t oppose him. In addition, if the people below don''t satisfy him, he will be beaten or scolded, or killed directly. Tie Kui was beaten and scolded by Yan Wushuang several times.


    It''s strange that you can live a happy life when you marry a woman who has no guts. Qiu Dashan said: "if so, this woman really can''t marry. But you''re old enough to find a daughter-in-law. " As a big brother, it''s also very worrying to see that my brother is still single at such an old age.


    Tie Kui knows that he must find a suitable person, otherwise his marriage may be manipulated by Yan Wushuang: "brother, I also want to marry a daughter-in-law and have a fat boy. If there''s a chance, we''ll leave a back for the iron family. But there are too many things to do! "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t like to hear this. He said, "don''t talk about this kind of bad luck in the future. There''s nothing in case. We''ll live a long life. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "well, I will live a long life."

 Chapter 731

    Tie Kui went back to his house. Tie Kui lived in a house with three entrances. The former owner of the house was a civil servant, so the layout was very elegant.


    As soon as the steward Zhong Shan saw tie Kui, he handed an invitation and said, "someone sent an invitation today." Tie Kui is a trustworthy person in charge of the business, otherwise he would not have given the business in the mansion to him.


    Tie Kui took the invitation and looked at the sign saying Qiu Jian, his face sank. Qiu Jian, Han Jianming''s pseudonym when he left the city was Qiu Jian. As far as he knows, Han Jianming is far away in the northwest. If the person who sent the invitation was not testing him, it was Han Jianming''s person.


    Tie Kui knows that Yan Wushuang has the ability. It is enough to prove that he can build such a big force from behind. But this man was too suspicious and unpredictable, and he didn''t want to be loyal to such a person. But if you say betray Yan unparalleled, he did not dare. Because once found, Yan Wushuang will make his life worse than death. Because before, there was a precedent.


    After thinking about it, tie Kui called Zhong Shan into his study and said, "Qiujian is the pseudonym of Han Jianming." Zhong Shan and tie Kui go to the military camp at the same time. They have the same temperament and have a very good relationship. Later, Zhong Shan had something to do with tie Kui.


    Zhong Shan also knew Han Jianming''s identity and said, "is it because you let him go unintentionally that he wanted to woo you?" Zhong Shan thinks that Han Jianming is so bold that he even dares to let people find tie Kui and is not afraid of being caught.


    Tie Kui corrected Zhong Shan''s words and said¡° I didn''t let him go by accident. Although I haven''t seen him for nearly 20 years, Han Jianming''s appearance hasn''t changed much since he was a child. " There was no change in his facial features, so he only looked at it and recognized it. That''s why he let Han Jianming go.


    Zhong Shan did not ask tie Kui why he met Han Jianming when he was growing up in Anshan, because he knew that the brother had a secret. For example, tie Kui''s father is just an ordinary hunter in Anshan. His family is not rich, but his brother can write well and speak Mandarin, which is especially good. They are also very close to each other, but Zhong Shan never asked.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "you remember the people you met when you were five years old. You have a good memory. This time, Han Jianming''s people must have come here to woo you. What are you going to do? "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Shan said, "kuizi, look at this. I''ll go to Hongfu restaurant to see this man and find out." Many people in the capital know tie Kui, but few know Zhong Shan.


    Tie Kui pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, if this is the game set by Yan Wushuang, we will all die once you go." Yan Wushuang''s minions are very powerful. Tie Kui is very worried that this is a game set by Yan Wushuang. If Zhong Shan goes, they will both die miserably. It''s not easy for him to survive seven disasters and eight difficulties, so he must be cautious.


    Zhong Shan also worried and asked, "what should I do?"


    Tie Kui thought for a long time and finally decided not to go: "burn that invitation. If someone sends this invitation next time, tie people in for interrogation. "


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "it''s OK. There are too many spies in the capital. We should be careful." It''s not good to contact Han Jianming, but once he''s caught, his life is in danger. So, it''s better to stay away.


    Zhong Shan puzzled for a moment and asked, "kuizi, did you release Han Jianming out of the city just because you knew him?" Zhong Shan thinks that there must be other reasons.


    Tie Kui didn''t answer the question: "I''ll tell you when the time is right." Yan Wushuang is very suspicious. If you let Yan Wushuang know his real life, even if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t come to a good end. So his identity, less one person to know, more security.


    It has to be said that tie Kui''s caution is right. The person who sent the letter to him is Han Jianming. It''s true, but he has been monitored. If tie Kui or Zhong Shan goes, he will be found by the court. At that time, we can''t be good.


    Because the emperor wanted to choose a concubine, the capital became lively. There are also requirements for the emperor to choose a concubine. First of all, the daughter of a five grade official family is eligible. Second, she must be over 15 years old. Generally, those who love their own girls will betroth their daughters before they reach the hairpin. However, the conditions for the selection of concubines have changed, because they are only selected from the capital, and the girls from the official families of seven grades can also be included in the selection of concubines.


    The Ministry of rites was very efficient. Within three days, the qualified candidates in the capital were registered and submitted to Yuchen.


    Yuchen looked at it casually and said to the Minister of rites, "come according to the rules." If these people want to be concubines, they still need to go through the test. The emperor''s concubines can only be regarded as the emperor''s concubines after passing the test and conferring a title.


    Mother GUI brought a cup of tea, handed it to Yuchen and said, "lady, have a cup of tea!" Yuchen was not happy when he knew that the emperor was going to choose a concubine. Mother GUI could understand which woman would be happy to let other women share her husband.


    Yuchen took a sip of tea, put the cup down, and his eyes fell on the blue and white lotus petals on the cup. The blue and white color is elegant, and it is very comfortable to see: "when these people enter the palace, there will be no more comfortable days now." More women, more right and wrong.


    Mother GUI said, "don''t worry about it. You can''t turn it around." Yuchen is not only in charge of the harem, but also loved by the emperor. There''s no need to be afraid of the concubines who just came in.


    With these words, mother GUI said in a low voice, "lady, should you let Dr. Yue have a look?" It''s been such a long time since the birth of filial piety, but Yuchen hasn''t heard from her. Now there are concubines in the palace, and mother GUI thinks it''s time to hurry up.


    Yuchen didn''t want to have another child, but it''s different now. If she is still in the palace, even if she is not born, she has enough confidence to ensure that her son''s position will not be shaken. But now she doesn''t have that confidence. After all, the fight for the throne has always been the worst.


    Just then, Shiqin comes in from the outside and tells Yuchen something: "Niang Niang, the emperor has promised to canonize Yunqing as the king of Pingxi."


    Jade Chen asks a way: "is the news true?" Seeing Shiqin nodding, Yuchen looks very ugly. Although Yunqing and Yuxi occupied the northwest before, they are rebels and anti thieves to the world. But now the emperor agreed to Yuxi''s request, canonized Yunqing as king, and washed them white.


    Mother GUI was also a little unsteady: "how can the emperor promise this?" The canonization of Yunqing as king, does not mean that the emperor also agreed to give the northwest governance to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuchen fell into silence.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that the emperor has come down to canonize Yunqing as king. She will hear the following people say that Yunqing has sent back a girl!


    Xu Wu got the news, afraid of Yuxi misunderstanding, quickly came to explain with Yuxi¡° The general met the girl on his way to the barracks. So she was sent back. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the identity of this girl?" Cloud engine this period of time and nothing abnormal, so even if send back to a young girl Yuxi also not anxious to get angry. As long as her husband doesn''t have this idea, she has nothing to worry about.


    Xu Wu said: "it has been found out that this woman is the girl in the second room of the Xie family, ranking seventh. Her name is Xiaoyun."


    When Yuxi heard this, he thought it was wrong and said, "since she is a girl from the Xie family, why don''t she send her back to the Xie family and send her to Yunfu?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, Xu Wu is very strange. The general of his family is not a person who cherishes beauty.


    Cloud engine is not born indifferent, but because there was a killer in the past, pretending to be bullied by hooligans. It almost killed Yunqing. From then on, even if he saw something happened to Tianxian, Yunqing would not save him.


    Yuxi said: "if so, let doctor he go and show her! If it doesn''t matter, send it back to Jiejia. "


    With that, Yuxi said: "to check, is this a coincidence or intentional arrangement?" Who if coincident words also calculate, if this solution small Yun has ulterior motives, that don''t blame her next ruthless hand. If you dare to covet her husband, you have to be prepared to bear her anger.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll check it right now." Although madam is a little jealous, it can be seen from this that madam is still very nervous. This is a good thing.


    After a little while, Xu Wu went into the study and said, "doctor he said that the rash of the seven girls was not a disease, but a ringworm when they touched something they shouldn''t touch. Now I''ve wiped the medicine. It''s not in the way The so-called ringworm is actually allergic.


    Jade Chen hears is not to pretend to be ill, to this solution small Yun of hostility went half, say: "since already have no what hinder, that send her to return to!"


    An hour later, Xu Wu told Yuxi the information he found: "this eldest daughter of Xie Xiaoyun, the second master of Jiefu, today is her mother''s memorial day. She went to the temple to light a lamp for her mother." After that, he added: "it''s not the general''s intention to send Xie Xiaoyun to Yunfu. It''s Gao Song who sees that Xie girl has a rash all over her body and thinks that doctor he is at home, so he sends her to Yunfu." He said that his general was not a person who cherished beauty, as he expected.


    Yu Xi Yi, as far as she knows, Gao Song is not a warm-hearted person. Yu Xi''s heart turned and asked, "how does this girl look?"


    Xu Wu didn''t expect to make it so clear that his wife didn''t give up, so he said that this woman was careful: "this girl looks ordinary." Xu Wu is telling the truth. Compared with his wife, Xie Xiaoyun is not good enough.


    Yuxi then asked, "is there a match?"


    Xu Wu said, "I had a marriage before. Later, I don''t know what happened. The man married a concubine of her age." It''s only an hour, too careful to check.


    After hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "check the girl''s background, if it''s a good one. Just tell Gao Song what you just said to me. " Gao Song is also a bachelor. If he can get married because of this encounter, it''s a kind of fate.


    This jump degree is too big, Xu Wu Leng for three seconds to come back to God: "Cheng, I''ll tell her when Gao Song comes back." When he was engaged to Daniel, Gao Song was envious. It would be a great joy if he could solve his life-long affairs this time.


    Yu Xi coughed and said to Xu Wu, "don''t tell the general about today." Since you know it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need to let Yunqing know about it, otherwise it''s too shameless.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile and agreed.

 Chapter 732

    Xu Wu is a man who keeps his word, so Yuxi doesn''t tell Yunqing about Xiaoyun''s jealousy.


    After a day''s work, Xu Wu''s general Xie Xiaoyun looks up and asks Gao Song, "what do you think of Miss Xie?"


    Gao Song is puzzled: "how about what?" Yunqing is not a person who is pitying for jade, but he is not a cold-blooded person. When I heard that someone was ill, I sent someone to have a look. Later, when Gao Song heard from his subordinates that Xie Xiaoyun''s red pimples seemed to be seriously ill, he asked people to send him back to Yunfu. As a result, the misunderstanding came into being.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "this girl is good-looking and unmarried. If you have a heart, you can send a matchmaker to the door." Nearly half of the bodyguards around Yunqing are single!


    Gao Song heard some heart: "or let people go to find out the family''s mouth, if they agree to invite matchmaker home not too late." With two examples of Xu Wu and Xu Daniu, Gao Song doesn''t think it''s a great thing to marry a lady from a big family now, and he doesn''t think he''s not worthy of it.


    Gao Song finally asked Bao to be the middle man. Xie family''s mind is the same as that of the sun family. They all want to get in touch with the people around Yunqing. This will know where Gao Song is unwilling to marry her family girl. The marriage was soon settled.


    Two days after the marriage was settled, Yunqing encountered a broken carriage on his way to the barracks. To this, cloud engine ignored. The carriage is broken and dying, but there are two concepts.


    Xu Wu thinks it''s a small matter, and worries that it has aroused Yuxi''s jealousy, so he doesn''t tell Yuxi about it. As a result, I didn''t expect that when Yunqing went to the military camp next time, she met a beautiful village girl on the way, and the village girl fainted in front of Yunqing and his party.


    One after another, Xu Wu had to think more and sent someone to check it. The result of the investigation makes Xu Wu laugh and cry. It turns out that it''s Gao Song''s engagement with Xie Xiaoyun that makes people know. So it makes people think that they want to take a chance. As for whether the target is Yunqing or the bodyguard around him, only those women who pretend to meet by chance know.


    In case of an accident, Xu Wu can only tell Yuxi about it. After that, Xu Wu added: "madam, there are still 12 people around the general who are not married." This means that if only Yuxi could solve these 12 bachelors.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned black. It was all about throwing stones at his feet. He knew that he would not have said that at that time.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and enters the study to see Yuxi looking down at the fold. Usually, unless Yuxi is too engrossed in his work and doesn''t know that Yuxi will come back, every time he comes back, he will be smiling. Where like now, indifferent.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "really angry?" Just now Xu Wu has told him the reason why Yuxi is angry.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand, looked up and said, "shouldn''t I be angry?" It''s hateful to dare to hide such a big thing from her.


    Yuxi has a round face and looks very cute. As usual, you can''t see Yuxi like this. Cloud Qing can''t help itching, stretched out his hand and pinched Yuxi''s face. When Yuxi was about to explode, he said: "I don''t want you to be angry if I don''t tell you." Yuxi is a wishful thinking, cloud engine is not willing to let her worry about endless things.


    Yu Xi pats the hand of Open Cloud Qing, say: "you knead again, the face will be red swollen." With mother Quan, it''s hard for Yuxi''s skin to be delicate, white and tender. This pinch left a mark on his face.


    The relationship between husband and wife is very harmonious now. They don''t respect each other as they used to. Cloud Qing hears this words, bowed the head in the place of knead to kiss a way: "have no red swollen, you don''t want to believe to look in the mirror." Yuxi is so cute.


    Yuxi glared at Yunqing angrily and said, "this is the study. Don''t move your hands." Even if you toss at night, in broad daylight, Yuxi doesn''t follow.


    Cloud Qing not only did not get angry, but looked at Yuxi''s face, some regretfully said: "it''s a pity that jujube and Liu Er don''t look like you." If it''s like Yuxi, her round face must be very lovely.


    Yuxi was depressed. She said that her two children, who were born in October, did not look like her in the end. When she thought about it, she felt embarrassed.


    Xu Wu raised his voice outside and said, "general, madam, Mr. Tan Tuo, please see me." Tan Tuo now spends one third of his time on the construction site, not in hocheng. It is also because of Tan Tuo''s serious and responsible attitude that the following people dare not slack off at all. The project quality is guaranteed and the progress is very fast.


    The cloud Qing hears this words, immediately restores to the facial expressionless appearance.


    Yuxi has been immune to this. Since she was coaxed by mother Quan to read the comic book and put it into action, Yunqing has no longer hidden the rogue side in front of her. Of course, often teased, Yuxi in front of cloud engine is no longer that dignified and generous woman, become more and more angry. In this regard, mother Quan is very pleased.


    Tan Tuo went into the study, and after greeting Yuxi and Yunqing, he asked, "madam, the potato in Chuang Tzu should have been taken? How many jin, madam? " This is a matter of great concern to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and Tan Tuo is very concerned about it. If he can''t get away, he will take over the job.


    Yuxi said: "two income of more than 300 Jin of potato."


    Tan Tuo a face of joy: "production of 15600 Jin per mu, really great." The best wheat field, even in good weather, is only six or seven hundred jin per mu. That''s more than twice as much! How can we not make him happy.


    Yuxi said: "there are not enough potato seeds. I have asked tiaotanyang to buy them in Fujian." According to this yield of potato, we only need to buy back several thousand jin of potato seeds. By next August, we will be able to plant hundreds of thousands of mu of land.


    Tan Tuo nodded.


    The neglected cloud engine asked: "Tan Tuo, do you have something to report when you come back this time?"


    Tan Tuo is here to give Yuxi a report on the progress of the dam. The first dam and canal have been completed at the beginning of this month and have been put into operation. Now the construction of the second dam has begun.


    Yunqing''s knowledge of water conservancy is a little bit better than Yuxi''s. So this meeting, he also listened carefully.


    This talk lasted half an hour. Yuxi said, "Mr. Tan, the meal is over now. Please stay for dinner." To stay in Yunfu for dinner is not to go to the backyard to have dinner with Yuxi, but to eat in the front yard. To this end, Yuxi also specially invited a good cook.


    Tan Tuo declined: "I haven''t been home for more than half a month. I have to go home." Tan Qin has married a subordinate of Tan Tuo named Dong Bicheng. Dong Bicheng was a scholar. He was three years younger than Tan Qin. He was a magistrate in the governor''s Yamen.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then I won''t leave you!"

 Chapter 733

    Yunqing was canonized as the king of Pingxi. Yuxi knew the news on the fourth day of the imperial edict. Yuxi said with a smile: "the emperor''s handwriting is very big this time, and he doesn''t know what to plot?"


    Han Jianming was also worried and asked, "Yuxi, will this edict be accepted at that time?" There are advantages in receiving and disadvantages in refusing.


    Yuxi said, "it must be. The Northwest has been fighting for many years, and now it has to recuperate. " Moreover, water conservancy projects are still under construction. Although the Levy of service, but in order to progress, Yu hee let Yun Qing tune in the army to help. These people in the army, ten thousand at a time, work for ten days, and come here in turn.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, do you really plan to live in the northwest?" Although Mr. Zhao said there was no need to worry, Han Jianming was not at ease until he got an accurate reply.


    Yuxi said: "brother, throughout the dynasties, the first one who raised the flag to rebel died the fastest." Although the cloud engine is reversed, the cloud engine is in the name of destroying Ji Xuan. If it goes against the imperial court, it will be untenable.


    Han Jianming looked slightly relaxed and said, "do you mean waiting for the right time?" As long as Yuxi has this heart, it doesn''t matter to wait a few more years. Moreover, this is not a good time to rebel.


    Yuxi didn''t take Han Jianming''s words, but asked: "elder brother, the four kings of different surnames who founded the country, do you see who survived?" All the four kings with different surnames were killed. Therefore, Yunqing was canonized as a king of different surnames. If he did not seek another way out, he would only be killed. Even if she and Yunqing can be good, future generations will not have a good life.


    Han Jianming was relieved at last and said, "it''s good that you have a chance." As long as Yuxi has the heart and Yun Qing''s ability, the couple will not be able to achieve great things.


    As for Han Jianming''s blind self-confidence, Yu Xi''s mouth twitched: "it''s also because you are my big brother that you are not biased. It''s nothing to think that women are in charge of politics. But others may not have your idea. It''s been half a year, and no one with lofty ideals has come to join us. " Yuxi of this meeting is really thirsty for talents. But because she was in charge of the northwest, and Yunqing had a bad reputation before, those scholars seemed to disdain to work for their husband and wife. Up to now, no talent has been attracted. However, Yuxi has already photographed the black widow and followed Wu Kuo to Jiangnan. There are many talents there. I hope I can find some useful ones.


    "That''s their shortsightedness," Han said with a smile Yuxi said that this problem does exist, but I believe that as long as the school is well run and its reputation is known, there will surely be learned people coming to join us.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I hope so." This world is too harsh on women, can give up the difference between men and women, very few.


    Han Jianming told Yuxi one thing: "the people I stayed in the capital have lost more than half of them, so I have to find another group of people." Only a few very secret informants were left, and the others were captured by the court.


    Yuxi said: "if you can buy directly, it will be better." People in the northwest speak with a Northwest accent. If you send it now, it will certainly give people a clue.


    Han Jianming means a two pronged approach: "it''s the safety of the people who are trained by themselves. They can only be bought for a while, and they are not completely reliable."


    Yuxi said: "it''s too eye-catching to send people to the northwest now, and the trainees will be able to leave next year. Let''s talk about it later."


    Han Jianming nodded, and then told Yuxi about tiekui. After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "brother, you just grew up in Anshan. Why did he know you?" This is strange.


    Han Jianming had thought about this before, but he thought that they should not have met before. However, the question now is whether we can draw him over. "It doesn''t matter how he knows me. The important thing is that he is Qiu Dashan''s confidant. If we draw him over, we can also understand Yan''s unparalleled behavior." Yan Wushuang is very defensive. It''s hard to get information from him. Now it''s hard to see a gap, so we can''t give up.


    After pondering for a moment, Yuxi said, "if you send someone else to contact him, he may not believe it. Since he has met ah San, he can go to the capital to talk with him. Since we know that his weakness is his love of money, it''s easy to solve it. " I''m afraid she has no weakness, like Yan Wushuang. Up to now, she hasn''t found this person''s weakness.


    Han Jianming pondered for a while and said: "Yan Wushuang is different from her brother-in-law. Her brother-in-law is open-minded and treats his subordinates like brothers, while Yan Wushuang is moody and is extremely hard to deal with. In addition to his loyalty, people like tie Kui are loyal to him. With such a person, the people below will surely have a floating mind and want to leave a way out for themselves. I think if you or your brother-in-law give him a promise in person, it may achieve unexpected results. " He was looking for a way out when he thought that the Imperial Palace would collapse. I believe that people like tie Kui are the same.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good idea. He promises to make a lot of profits, and then promises to help him find a way out. If tie Kui really has a bad life under Yan Wushuang, he will be moved: "you write it for me." After the secret letter was written, all she had to do was sign her name and seal it.


    Han Jianming said another thing: "Yuxi, the emperor wants to choose concubines. He has already issued an imperial edict. Girls from official families above grade seven will be selected as long as they are 15 years old."


    Speaking of the Imperial Palace, Yuxi asked the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, "what''s the matter with the old witch now?"


    Han Jianming looked a little strange and said, "the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty has been recuperating in the CI Ning palace. Even when the former emperor died, she didn''t show up." This matter, how to see how strange.


    Yuxi said, "the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is also a member of the Song family. Yan Wushuang probably won''t let her go." Yan unparalleled even Duan Xinrong such an innocent woman are not let go, how can you let go of their Yan family almost died of Empress Dowager song. Yan Wushuang''s current inaction is just forbearance. Once he finds an opportunity, he will surely kill all the people who are involved in setting up the Yan family. There is an old saying that it is true that the people who know you best are not your relatives, but your enemies.


    Han Jianming hopes that the capital will become more and more chaotic. Only when the capital is in chaos can they be safe. Putting aside business, Han Jianming talked about private affairs: "your sister-in-law has been better these days, thanks to mother Quan." can


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "mother Quan said that her sister-in-law is in poor health. She has to take care of her for three or five years, and she can''t work hard on weekdays."


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "Lushi is going to Yucheng next spring! Can''t I leave the housework to my mother? " A few days ago, Lu Xiu was going to Yucheng and was stopped by Yuxi. The reason for Yuxi''s obstruction is also very simple. The family hasn''t had a reunion dinner together for a long time. Yuxi wants to have a reunion year this year. Yuxi''s statement was approved by Han Jianming and Qiu. Lu Xiu, you can''t go to Yucheng.


    Yuxi thinks that Han Jianming is more worried: "let the steward mother take care of it." The internal affairs of the cloud house were also handed over to mother Quan and mother Qu.


    It was a little cold in late November. After finishing his work, Yuxi took the mink coat and went back to the backyard.


    The wind whistling to blow, will Yuxi''s hair are blown disorderly. Into the yard, jujube trees on a few yellow leaves also fall on her head.


    Although Liu Er is older in November, she is not as active as jujube. Even if she can climb early, she will not move when she is put on the Kang. Instead, she lies quietly on the bed.


    Into the house, Yuxi will lie obediently Liu Er picked up. Mother Quan stopped him, handed a small hand stove of silver plated flowers and silk enamel to Yuxi, and said, "warm your hands first, and then hold the baby." When the father''s carelessness, when the mother is also careless, really enough headache.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my hands are warm." She is the mother of two children, this common sense where do not know.


    Looking at Yuxi holding liu''er, mother Quan said, "liu''er is going to have a birthday ceremony next month. Is it time to be named. Or do you name her Yunliu


    Yu Xi a Leng, this period of time is too busy to forget such a thing. It''s mainly the nickname that we usually call, even the jujube. We didn''t call the big name, and we were very busy, so we neglected it.


    Mother Quan couldn''t help blaming Yuxi: "you are too careless to be a mother. You have forgotten such a big thing about the child''s name. It''s always said that a bowl of water should be leveled. How can you do it like this? " His children, naturally deep feelings, so all Mammy to cloud Qing and jade Xi two people this behavior, very dissatisfied.


    Yuxi said: "I will give Liu er a good name."


    Mother Quan said, "I''ll wait." It''s impossible to get a nice name by relying on Yunqing, so the burden should be on Yuxi.


    Yun Qing came back in the evening and saw Yu Xi frowning and holding a book, which was very tangled. Yun Qing asked with a smile, "what are you doing? So embarrassed? "


    Yuxi said: "liu''er is one year old now, and she hasn''t got a name yet? I was thinking, "what name should I give her?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Liu Er is almost one year old." There have been too many things in this year, which are more thrilling than those in the past 20 years.


    Yuxi didn''t have time to think about it. He pulled Yunqing and sat down and said, "let''s think about what name to give Liu er?" The name should not only sound good, but also have a good meaning.


    As a result, cloud engine can''t help, but it also makes trouble. No matter which name Yuxi chose, he said it was good. See jade Xi anger stare at him, cloud Qing a face sincerely say: "cloud Fei, cloud Xin, cloud Ying, no matter which name all good listen to!" It''s good to hear, and it''s good to read.


    With that, Yun Qing added: "just choose one! I''ll keep the other two. I''ll use them later. " As soon as the words came out, Yun Qing knew that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly remedied: "I prefer my daughter to my son."


    Although Yuxi was a little depressed, he knew that Yunqing had no intention, but he was not angry for such a sentence: "go to the bath first, and I''ll think about it again." These names are not bad, but there are too many. She wants to give Liu er a different name.

 Chapter 734

    When Yunqing comes back from his bath, Liu er''s name is also set. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "cloud painting, the painting of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? It''s good. "


    Yuxi felt that marrying a man who didn''t read much was also a headache: "it''s not painting, it''s a painting. It''s describing a woman''s quiet and beautiful meaning."


    Cloud Qing a listen to say: "call smoothly, meaning is good, take this name son." Liu Er is a quiet child. It''s the most appropriate name.


    Then, Yunqing said a word, let Yuxi quite speechless words: "Yunluo, this name is much better than the name of jujube Yunlan." It''s a name for those who want to study. Look, it''s so elegant.


    Yuxi pulled the quilt to cover them and said, "sleep." He also said that a bowl of water is flat, so it''s not reliable.


    When mother Quan heard the name Yuxi took, she was also very satisfied: "Yunluo, this name is very appropriate." At last, she did something to her satisfaction.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Mammy, it''s wrong for us to forget to name Liu er. Don''t treat me as a stepmother, OK?" Jujube has cloud Qing with Huo Changqing as pain, Liu Er has full mother with Qu mother protection, after she is responsible for playing black face.


    Mother Quan said, "you are not a stepmother, but you are too busy to care about your children. Yuxi, you should know what is important. " She knew that Yuxi was doing the right thing, but it was wrong to ignore the children.


    Yuxi is a little ashamed. Compared with jujube, she spends too little time with Liu er. Yuxi said: "Liu Er washes three with the full moon not to do, December full year old, I prepare to do."


    On hearing this, mother Quan''s expression relaxed a lot.


    Yuxi stood up with liu''er in his arms and headed for mother Quan, saying, "the emperor has issued an imperial edict to canonize Yunqing as the king of Pingxi."


    Mother Quan''s face sank a little: "King Pingxi, pacify the northwest? It''s really hard for them. What''s the point of being literal? " Finish saying, looked at jade Xi one eye, ask a way: "what do you plan?"


    Yuxi said: "the northwest needs time to cultivate."


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "your decision is right. It''s not suitable to fight with the imperial court for the time being. Otherwise, you will suffer." Now it''s time to accumulate strength and expand power.


    Touching Liu er''s forehead, mother Quan said with a smile: "the general has become the king. That jujube and Liu Er are the princesses." Of course, the princess is not self styled. She has to be given a gold book by the imperial court.


    At this point, mother Quan''s face changed and she said, "the emperor canonized the general as king. Will you give jujube to his royal highness to make friends?" This is really possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we are not dolls, at their disposal?" The possibility of marriage is not great, but the emperor will probably send people to the northwest to interfere in the northwest internal affairs. However, the northwest is the territory of their husband and wife. Even if they send officials, they can still be elevated. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    Yuxi has no time to prepare for liu''er''s Zhou banquet. The specific matters can only be handed over to mother Qu and Zhang Liniang.


    Because at the beginning, Yunqing said that liu''er''s first birthday party would be held, so all the good families in Ho City received the invitation. Yuxi to pick City, because too busy did not hold a banquet. The lady and girl of Ho City only heard about Yu Xi, but had no chance to see him.


    Qiushi got the news, came to ask Yuxi: "you are so busy, Liu er''s one-year banquet, who will arrange?"


    Yu Xi holds Qiu Shi to sit down and says with a smile: "let mother Qu and Zhang Shi make an arrangement, and then let mother Quan look at it, there should be no problem."


    Qiushi said: "it can''t be the same. If you don''t like it, let your second sister-in-law help you out! " Qiu agreed that Yuxi was in charge of the northwest. This woman can hold power and is more secure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "Niang, how can you dislike it! It''s hard for the second sister-in-law to take care of the dozens of people in Han''s house and take care of her mother and sister-in-law. I can''t let her work like this. If she''s tired, my second brother will be distressed. "


    What Jianye did at the beginning, Qiushi never mentioned. Jianye is not a small mistake, but a big mistake that almost killed Yuxi. This meeting jade Xi initiative mentions, the autumn surname holds the hand of jade Xi, say: "jade Xi, your two elder brothers were confused at the beginning, you don''t remember in the heart." Qiushi knows that Yuxi has a knot in his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, I didn''t remember it." If she keeps this in mind, the most difficult thing is her elder brother and mother.


    Seeing that Qiushi still wanted to talk about it, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, this matter has passed. Don''t think about it any more. I''ve already sent a letter to Yucheng. In the middle of December, my second brother will arrive at hocheng. " She and Han Jianye can never go back to the past. However, Han Jianye''s kindness to her will always be in her mind.


    Qiu Shi wiped a tear, say: "good child, let you suffer aggrieved." It''s because she didn''t teach her son well.


    At the beginning of December, the imperial ministers arrived in the northwest. These people went directly to the gate of Yunfu and said that the imperial edict had arrived. Attitude, though not arrogant, is not respectful.


    When Xu Wu got the news, he went into his study and reported it to Yuxi, saying, "madam, the imperial court has come, and the eunuch who is the leader has the imperial edict in his hand. Madame, should we call the general back? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the general is too busy to leave. It''s a waste of half a day to let him come back for a trip. You will take the imperial edict instead of the general! "


    Xu Wu was surprised and said, "madam, don''t you take the imperial edict?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s enough to have you to replace it. I''ll give them face. " Then I want her to bathe and burn incense, and then I want to receive the edict. If so, it would give Zhou Jing face.


    Xu Wu laughed: "Madame domineering." Although they don''t want to fight now, the imperial court is not afraid to send soldiers to fight them. Therefore, it is a dream that the imperial court wants to tell them what to do.


    The leader''s father-in-law was Cui, who had no power, otherwise he would not have been assigned such a job. After staying in Yunfu for a few minutes, no one brought tea and snacks.


    The attendant lowered his voice and said, "father-in-law, Yunqing and Han are too bold and reckless." It''s absolutely disrespectful to treat them like this in the capital.


    Cui Gonggong scolded: "are you tired of living?" This is Yunqing''s and Han''s territory. It''s estimated that these two evil stars will be dead.


    Xu Wu walked slowly to the living room and said to mother Cui, "my general is busy with business. My wife doesn''t feel well. I''m a big old man, and I don''t know how to accept the imperial edict. What''s my taboo? I''d like to trouble my two fathers-in-law to say it. "


    Cui Gonggong''s face turned black in an instant, but this is not the capital. Even if he was angry, he would not dare to do anything. Otherwise, he would be killed. Cui Gong''s face is expressionless: "kneel down to receive the order!"


    Xu Wu knelt on the ground and waited for Duke Cui to finish reading the edict. He cried out three times: "long live, long live." After calling, Xu Wu stood up without waiting for Duke Cui to say anything.


    Holding his breath, Duke Cui presented the imperial edict with both hands. Then he handed Xu Wu a transfer order from his entourage: "this is the letter of appointment from the Ministry of officials. Please give it to the king of Pingxi."


    Xu Wu handed the imperial edict to Xu Daniu, and then received the transfer order. It said that Ren jianghongfu was the magistrate of Northwest Ho City.


    Following Yunqing for so many years, how can Xu Wu not know that Jiang Hongfu is Yunqing''s cousin, and his cousin''s feelings are very good. Now that we have transferred Jiang Hongfu to the northwest, we have absolutely ulterior motives. Xu Wu cold face, toward Cui Gonggong and his entourage said: "easy to go, do not send."


    Being so lazy, Duke Cui almost vomited blood. But in order to survive, we can''t offend the man in front of us. Cui Gonggong forbeared his anger and said with a smile, "goodbye." It''s better to leave the northwest as soon as possible and return to the capital as soon as possible.


    Yunqing was canonized as the king of Pingxi, which was expected by Yuxi. It was the order of the Ministry of officials that made Yuxi feel thoughtful.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, the general attaches great importance to friendship, and Jiang Hongfu is the general''s cousin and the only relative by blood. If Jiang Hongfu is loyal to the imperial court, it will be a big trouble. " It''s really a disaster that the general will not punish him for the things that hurt their interests at first because of his affection for the general.


    What kind of master there is, what kind of subordinates there are. What is Jiang Hongjin? He is the only relative of Yunqing. Are jujubes and willows all air. Well, I shouldn''t worry about that with these old men. Yuxi said, "Jiang Hongfu has no blood relationship with the general."


    Xu Wu thought Yuxi didn''t know about it, and explained, "madam, Jiang Hongfu''s mother is the general''s aunt, and Jiang Hongfu and the general are his cousins!"


    Yuxi said, "Jiang Hongfu''s mother was adopted by the old master. They are not related by blood." Blood relationship is not necessarily good, many people without blood relationship are also very close. Therefore, it is not the most important to have blood relationship.


    Xu Wu really didn''t know about it: "although my adoptive father seldom mentioned the capital with the general, I know that the general valued Jiang Hongfu as his cousin."


    Yuxi said: "even if Jiang Hongfu is loyal to the imperial court and the emperor, don''t worry. I will deal with it then." Jiang Hongfu still owes her a life. A drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring, not to mention saving her life.


    Xu Wu felt relieved after hearing this. Following Yuxi for several years, he has found out Yuxi''s temperament. He can say such words, which means that there is a solution.


    Speaking of Jiang Hongfu, Xu Wu mentioned one thing to Yuxi: "madam, Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Hongfu''s younger brother, works in Luoyang."


    Also thanks to this period of time to exercise, now Yuxi can also do not form in color. Yuxi asked, "when did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Xu Wu said, "Jiang Hongjin and Han Yurong arrived in Luoyang in July. My wife cut off the relationship with the Han family, so I didn''t reply. " Xu Wu was worried that Yuxi was uncomfortable when he heard about the Han family, so he didn''t report it.


    Yuxi faintly said, there is no following.

 Chapter 735

    Cloud engine got the news, know the imperial court canonized him as the king of Pingxi, immediately rushed back to cloud house. At this time, Yunqing was not crowned king, on the contrary, the servants in the mansion were more cautious than usual.


    Into the study, cloud engine did not see a person rushed empty, immediately back to the backyard. At this time, Yuxi is holding Liu Er to talk, that look, is really unspeakable gentle.


    Yuxi nodded, pointed to the room and said, "the imperial edict that the imperial court canonized you as king Pingxi is in the room. Go and see for yourself." Then he followed Liu er.


    Husband and wife also more than three years, listen to the indifference of Yuxi language, cloud Qing know she is not happy: "how? You don''t like the title? "


    Yuxi said frankly, "I don''t like it, but I know I can''t shirk it. By the way, in addition to the imperial edict to seal you as the king of Pingxi, there is also the letter of appointment sent by the Ministry of officials to appoint Ren jianghongfu as the Tongzhi of the city of pickaxes. " The king of Pingxi sounds more famous than the governor of Northwest China. However, it''s just a tool to appease them temporarily.


    Cloud Qing is wearing jade Xi to say: "enter a room to talk!" Yunqing doesn''t know why Yuxi is not happy. He has known this for a long time and should not affect his mood.


    Into the house, cloud engine said: "is this appointment letter let you unhappy?"


    Yuxi doesn''t plan to tell anyone about rebirth, including Yunqing and his own children. Yuxi said, "if Jiang Hongfu comes to murder us, what will you do?" With Yunqing''s temperament, even if Jiang Hongfu did something to harm them, he should not kill Jiang Hongfu. At most, he would be driven out of the northwest. Of course, Yuxi has a way to deal with Jiang Hongfu, but she has to know Yunqing''s attitude first. In this way, we will not be affected by Jiang Hongfu.


    Yun Qing was silent for a long time before he said, "if it harms the soldiers and the people in the northwest, I will take his life." Subtext, if it doesn''t cause much trouble, forget it.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look good, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, Hongfu is my cousin. We haven''t seen each other for 15 years. I''m very happy that he can come to the northwest this time. "


    Yu Xi lowered his eyes, looked down at Liu Er, and said calmly, "before he knows his background, even if he comes to the northwest, he can''t get in touch with government affairs." To put it simply, Jiang Hongfu, a common knowledge, will have no real name in Northwest China.


    Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi''s shoulder and says softly¡° Don''t think about it. If he is really ordered by the imperial court to deal with us, I won''t be merciful. For me, the most important thing is you and the children. "


    Yuxi said, "I have something to do this afternoon. Please deal with the government affairs." Although there are only three provinces, there are a lot of things. Thanks to Han Jianming and an Zike, or she would have to be tired.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "that you have a good rest."


    In the afternoon, Yuxi picked a few pieces of cloth and took them to the bedroom to cut. She is going to make a winter coat for Yunqing and her children.


    Liu Er lay on the bed and watched quietly. That serious appearance, let jade Xi see some can''t help laughing!


    Yun Qing finished talking, called Xu Wu, asked: "go to see what madam is doing now?" Hearing that Yuxi was making clothes, Yunqing muttered, "there are enough clothes to make. They can''t be worn." Yunqing thinks it''s a waste.


    Xu Wu thinks that this is chiguoguo''s hatred. Fortunately, he only needs to stay for another two months and has a daughter-in-law. With a daughter-in-law, you can naturally wear the clothes made by a daughter-in-law.


    After cutting the material, Yuxi looks at the good weather and takes liu''er for a walk in the yard. Seeing that liu''er was asleep, he took the needle and thread and began to make clothes.


    When Yunqing went back to the backyard to have dinner, he saw that Yuxi was still bending his head to sew. He couldn''t help saying, "let you have a day off. How can you make clothes again?"


    The jade Xi puts down the clothes line in the hand, say: "anyway idle is also idle." I have something to do, but I don''t think about it.


    Usually husband and wife go to bed, if they can''t do anything, they will chat and then go to bed. But today, Yuxi went to bed without saying a word.


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi from behind and said, "Yuxi, if you have something to tell me, don''t hide it in your heart. Let''s find a solution together. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "He Rui, I don''t know how the imperial court will deal with us this time? I''m a little worried. "


    Cloud engine said: "soldiers to block water to soil submergence, don''t worry, everything has me!" Northwest is the place where their whole family and brothers live and live, so they can''t tolerate destruction.


    Yuxi said: "sleep!" She''s a little sleepy, too.


    At noon did not sleep, and busy day, Yuxi lying in bed soon fell asleep. In a daze, Yuxi saw that he was wearing a red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, and was helped into the sedan chair.


    As soon as the picture turns, she sits in the red room full of dragon and Phoenix candles. It''s getting dark, but the bridegroom hasn''t come yet. Her hands intertwined uneasily, and her heart grew more and more frightened and panicked.


    There was a terrible silence outside, but she didn''t dare to speak and didn''t want to be called. So she sat on the bed and waited, and did not dare to sleep. She was afraid that her husband would not be happy when he came back.


    The night was very long, especially long. She sat alone until dawn. And this is just the beginning of suffering. Every day that followed was suffering. Gradually, the heart numb, tears also dry, every day walking dead to live.


    Finally, she saw herself dragged onto a pile of firewood. The firewood was lit, and she was soon devoured by the flames. Before closing her eyes, she used her last strength to shout out: "Jiang Hongjin, I will make sure that you have no bones left and that your bones will be broken."


    Yun Qing is a very vigilant person. He immediately opens his eyes when he hears a voice. Just heard Yuxi shake body gnash teeth to say four words.


    Yunqing realized that Yuxi was a nightmare. He immediately took a picture of Yuxi''s face and said, "Yuxi, Yuxi, wake up, wake up."


    Yuxi opens his eyes and looks at Yunqing. His eyes are full of hatred.


    Cloud engine know this is to nightmare scared, busy holding Yuxi with coax jujube tone said: "don''t be afraid, Yuxi, but is a nightmare, don''t be afraid."


    Listen to cloud Qing''s words, jade Xi also sobered up. After a while, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." She doesn''t want to say anything or do anything.


    Holding Yuxi''s cold hand, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, what nightmare have you had? How can you say that you want to frustrate people? " You can imagine how terrible this nightmare is.


    You can''t tell the truth. Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked: "I dreamed that Yan Wushuang led the army to attack the northwest. You, zaozao and liu''er all died in Yan Wushuang''s hands. I''m the only one alive, and I live for revenge. " Yuxi now talking about lies, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, very smooth.


    Cloud Qing hears this, the body is stiff, then says quickly: "the dream is all opposite, our family will be peaceful and smooth."


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing and said, "I also hope the dream is the opposite. I''d rather die myself, but I hope you''ll have a good relationship with jujube and liu''er. "


    Cloud Qing busy scolded Yuxi: "nonsense, you are not allowed to have anything." Without Yuxi, this family would not be like a family.


    Looking at the uneasy appearance of Yuxi, in order to let Yuxi relax, Yunqing specially talks about the embarrassing things he met when he was a child. Yuxi, in his voice, fell asleep again.


    Touching Yuxi''s face, Yunqing said to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have something to do, let alone let you have something to do with your children." He used to think of climbing up to avenge his family, but now he wants to guard Yuxi and his children.


    Yuxi didn''t get up until the morning. Get out of bed for the first sentence is: "the general is to go to the army or in the front yard?" Hear cloud Qing deal with things in the front yard, Yuxi is not in a hurry to the front yard.


    With the sun and no wind, mother Quan held liu''er in her arms to bask in the sun in the yard. Er Zeng''s mother also plays in the yard with jujube.


    Looking at Yuxi, mother Quan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, you look so ugly?" Not only is it ugly, but also there is a melancholy between the eyebrows.


    Yuxi said: "I had a nightmare last night. I was scared."


    But mother Quan knew Yuxi''s temperament. She was so bold that she didn''t have much to fear: "what nightmare did you have?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s a little scary, but it''s just a dream."


    Mother Quan handed liu''er to Yuxi and said, "if you look at them, you won''t be afraid any more." There is a saying that being a mother is better. For children, when the mother can become particularly strong..


    Liu Er blinked at Yu Xi, as if to ask: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Yuxi''s heart softened.


    After less than a quarter of an hour in the yard, someone came to the front yard and said, "madam, Lord an is here. General, please come to the study."


    Seeing Yuxi, an Zike said, "prince, princess, the northwest is sparsely populated. If you can encourage people from Henan and Hubei to move here, it will be very good." If he didn''t dare to make such a proposal before, now that Yunqing has been canonized as king by the imperial court, he can take advantage of it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your idea is good, but how can the government release people?" The common people in Henan and Hubei are suffering, but how can the officials in Henan and Hubei release people.


    An Zike said: "as long as we let go of the barrier, we will give some policies that benefit the people. I believe that the common people will come over by themselves." This is one of the fastest ways to make the northwest population grow rapidly.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I think this method is feasible." Yanzhou City has taken in more than 20000 people in the past six months alone. If Tongguan and other checkpoints are opened again, the number of people will surely increase several times.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can have a try."

 Chapter 736

    It''s dark and cold. Standing outside the window, looking into the distance, the whole person was pressed out of breath, closed his eyes and didn''t want anything. Can open your eyes, or a gray, without any color.


    Mother Quan brought a bowl of medicated food and put it on the table. She asked Yuxi, "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you these two days?" These two days, Yuxi''s face has been very ugly, leading to the people in the residence are very careful, even the usual noisy jujube are clever.


    Yuxi sat down at the table, took a spoon and ate it slowly. After eating, Yuxi said, "I had a terrible dream two days ago. In my dream, my life is not like death. " Life is not like death.


    "It''s just a dream," she said I didn''t expect that a dream would make Yuxi have such a big reaction.


    Yuxi shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    All mammy thought for a while, said: "you are not the way, or you with the general to discuss it!" Although Yunqing was canonized as king, the people in the residence did not call him lord, but still called him general. Naturally, the name of Yuxi did not change.


    Yuxi still shook his head.


    For two days in a row, Yuxi was depressed. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well. It''s no use how relieved Yunqing is. He thought about it and found Han Jianming: "Yuxi is not in a good mood these days. I want to invite my mother-in-law to talk with her and comfort her." He can''t do anything about it.


    Han Jianming is a little strange. As far as he knows, Yuxi will only find a way to solve problems instead of tossing himself. Moreover, the recent calm, nothing happened: "what happened to Yuxi?"


    Cloud engine will Yuxi nightmares said: "she is worried that the dream will come true." He did not understand, but a dream, why let Yuxi so afraid.


    As soon as Han Jianming''s face changed, no wonder Yuxi couldn''t eat and sleep: "brother-in-law, did Yuxi tell you that her nightmares will become real in the end?"


    Cloud engine is very surprised: "what?"


    Han Jianming simply said that Yuxi''s nightmares turned into something very bad at last, and then said: "Jianye originally wanted to go to Liaodong, but Yuxi dreamed that she died in Liaodong. I also know that her dream is very effective, so let Jianye come to the northwest. " In the northwest, Yuxi and Yunqing were almost killed; If he comes to Liaodong, his temperament is easy to be used. How can he have life. So he worries about Yuxi''s nightmare.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said: "brother-in-law, let me persuade Yuxi!" It''s not appropriate for his mother to know about it, or she will have to worry about it.


    Yunqing thought it was beyond his imagination: "no, I''ll have a good talk with her." Yuxi didn''t even tell him about it.


    Back in the backyard, she was stopped by mother Quan: "general, I have something to tell you." We can''t let Yuxi''s wishful thinking go on like this.


    Heard mother Quan say that Yuxi''s nightmare may be more than just a nightmare. Cloud engine asked: "do you know?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I just think that if it''s just a nightmare, there will be other things." There are many secrets in Yuxi''s heart, which is why she has been very defensive since she was a child.


    Cloud engine said: "I know."


    Looking at Yuxi sitting on the chair in a daze, Yunqing squats down, holds Yuxi''s face, and Yuxi eye to eye says: "Yuxi, we are husband and wife, what''s the matter we share together, you don''t put things in your heart."


    Yuxi''s tears suddenly surged out.


    When Yuxi is tired of crying, Yunqing takes a handkerchief and wipes the tears on Yuxi''s face, saying, "go ahead! With me, this day can''t fall down. "


    Yuxi''s face was a little tangled. After a long time, he said, "I have had such nightmares several times before. One is that six years ago, I dreamed that the thief ran to Han''s house to kill and set fire. As a result, the palace was too changed. That night, Han''s house was really robbed by the thief, and Han''s house was also full of blood. The second time was on the way to the northwest. I dreamed that I was tortured and killed. As a result... "At the beginning, the double was abducted by the barbarians in the north, and his life was worse than death.


    Cloud engine a face of shock, asked: "you really have the ability to predict?" He is dubious about what Han jianmingdu said.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But every time I dream about something bad, it will come true in the end. So I''m afraid of you and the children... "She can''t go on.


    Yunqing blurted out just now. If Yuxi really had the ability to predict, he would not have been nearly killed three or four times.


    Holding some shivering Yuxi, Yunqing said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, the nightmares you had before didn''t all turn out to be the same this time."


    See jade Xi don''t speak, cloud Qing embrace her to say: "we make preparation now, Yan matchless really lead troops to attack us, let him have no return."


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "He Rui, do you know why elder brother came to the northwest to join me?" Without waiting for Yunqing to answer, Yuxi said, "because big brother thinks that we can win the world with our ability. He came to us to seek a big future for his descendants. "


    Yunqing froze. Han Jianming just for Yuxi to give up the capital''s foundation, abandon his family to join them, people feel strange, so his heart also had doubts, but he did not ask. Today''s question has finally been answered.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing had no ambition to win the world: "I told my elder brother at that time that we didn''t want to win the world. We just wanted to live a simple and peaceful life. But my elder brother told me that if we didn''t plan to win the world, we would die in the hands of the imperial court or those who will win the world in the future. "


    Cloud engine said softly: "with the northwest as the foundation, it''s not so easy to want our life." Northwest is their base camp, where it is so easy to break.


    Yuxi''s voice was very light, and he said, "hurui, I thought the same as you at that time. I feel that if we manage the northwest well and let the soldiers and the people in the northwest work together with us, we will have the capital to build the world. But this nightmare let me know, I think too simple


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, waiting for her to continue.


    Yuxi said: "if Yan Wushuang plans to seize the world, they will not let us go. He Rui, if Yan is unparalleled in fighting Northwest China, do you think we can defend Northwest China? "


    As soon as cloud engine''s face changes, you don''t need to think about it to know the answer. The reason why Northwest China is safe now is that the imperial court has become an empty shelf and lost the ability to control the place. If Yan Wushuang is allowed to seize the world and attack with the strength of the whole country, and there are also barbarians captured from the North behind them, they will surely be defeated. Yuxi''s nightmare will come true.


    Yuxi knows how stubborn Yunqing is. If you reason with him, you can''t even talk about him. Therefore, Yuxi can only perform such a play, let Yunqing think about it.


    After half a sound, Yun Qing also said a word.


    Glycyrrhiza raised its voice outside and said, "general, madam, the food is ready and ready to use." The room was so quiet that I was afraid outside.


    Cloud Qing pulls the hand of jade Xi to stand up: "go out to have a meal first, day big matter also must finish eating a meal to say again." Cloud engine never had the idea of seizing the world, not only because he didn''t have this ambition, but also because he didn''t have this ability. But Yuxi today''s words, but had to let him think more.


    Yuxi also knows that he wants to talk about Yunqing all day long. It''s a dream: "well."


    Yunqing put a piece of fish in Yuxi''s bowl and said, "even if what you said will come true in the future, we already know that we can take precautions. It''s not so easy for him to succeed. But if you go on like this now, your body will not be able to bear it. You are ill. Who will take care of jujube and liu''er? "


    Zaozao, wearing a bib, sat on the table specially made for her and ate like a duck. Hearing his name, he raised his head reflexively and called out: "Dad, mom..." his mouth was full of rice grains, dirty.


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi''s practice. Even if he doesn''t let his mother feed him, he can wipe his mouth assembly, but Yuxi is not willing to. Cloud Qing said: "mother Zeng, wipe your mouth for jujube."


    Once mother looked at Yuxi, see Yuxi nodded slightly, she just bent over to jujube wipe face, wipe clean and then back to one side.


    Not long after lunch, Yunqing slowly walked in the yard with the small hand of jujube. Hearing Yang Duoming''s request, he said to Yuxi, "come back early!" Cloud Qing feel or can''t let jade Xi idle, if jade Xi busy turn round, also won''t always think of that nightmare.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yang Duoming was summoned by Yuxi and came back overnight.


    Yuxi wants revenge, but she has nothing to do with Jiang Hongjin in her life. If you let Yunqing know that she''s dealing with Jiang Hongjin, she can''t explain. If you want to do this without Yunqing, only Yang Duoming can do it.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly when he heard Yu Xi''s command, but he soon calmed down: "it will take some time to find this secret medicine." I don''t know what deep hatred between my wife and Jiang Hongjin is. I want to give her medicine. But he didn''t have the guts to ask.


    Yuxi said: "it will be done years ago." There is still more than a month to go before the Chinese new year, and Luoyang is only two or three days away from the city of pickaxe, which is long enough for Yang Duoming to complete this task.


    Time is enough, but Yang Duoming has other considerations: "this scholar has a good reputation. If his reputation is damaged, his official position will not be guaranteed."


    Yuxi said without expression: "don''t let a third person know about this."


    Yang Duoming is not stupid. He can''t tell others such things, even his daughter-in-law can''t. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.

 Chapter 737

    After Yang Duoming goes out, Yuxi stays in the room alone. After a while, Yuxi said to himself, "if you want to be a saint of love, if you want to defend yourself for Yuchen, then I will help you." If we let Jiang Hongjin die, it would be too cheap for her. In her last life, she wanted Jiang Hongjin to taste it one by one. Only in this way can she get rid of her hatred.


    Yang Duoming went out of Yunfu and did not immediately go to the doctor to make this secret medicine. Instead, he went back to the place where they settled down.


    Fu Qingluo saw Yang Duoming and asked, "what did madam ask you to do?" Fu Qingluo is always worried that Yuxi will let Yang Duoming do something dangerous.


    Yang Duoming naturally can''t tell the truth, but he also doesn''t want to cheat Fu Qingluo: "this matter is very secret, no one can tell." Then he added: "don''t worry, it''s not dangerous. It''s just that there''s some trouble. " It''s just to deal with a common knowledge. There''s no danger of life.


    Hearing that there was no danger to her life, Fu Qingluo stopped asking. However, Fu Qingluo said another thing: "Duo Ming, Yun Qing has been canonized as king, and I don''t know when my elder brother will come to pick city?"


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly and said, "this matter is not up to you and me. The general and his wife should have their consideration." Yang Duoming doesn''t want to see Fu Tianlei at all.


    Fu Qingluo was a little sad and said, "I haven''t seen my elder brother and sister-in-law for more than two years." Because Yang Duoming is engaged in intelligence, Fu Qingluo knows something about Fu Tianlei and Chen. Fu Tianlei''s health is better than half. He only needs a good rest to recover, and Chen''s health has been greatly improved. However, the husband and wife are now speechless. Fu Qingluo is very worried about this, but she can''t leave.


    Yang Duoming said: "there is always a chance to meet." Only when Fu Tianlei wanted to kill him, they couldn''t coexist peacefully, so he hoped that the later he met, the better.


    Yuxi back to the backyard, and cloud engine said: "and Rui, we can''t wait to die." Don''t want to wait for others to kill their family, only to rise up.


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Qing said, "it''s not suitable to use troops in the northwest now." Moreover, if you want to rebel, you have to find a good reason. If there is no reason, you will be defeated.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we don''t have the capital now, and the timing is not right. I just think it''s time to take precautions. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "good!" If Yuxi now says that he wants to fight against the world, Yunqing will not agree. But Yuxi just said to be on guard, he naturally can''t refuse.


    Yuxi thought of the people''s address to Yunqing, and said: "the imperial court canonized you as the king of Pingxi, but didn''t canonize me as the princess. I don''t know if I forgot or didn''t take me seriously?" In the capital, they would be granted the title of King first, and then they would be granted the title of imperial concubine. But the northwest situation is special, and Yuxi is in charge of the northwest, so the imperial court naturally makes Yuxi dissatisfied.


    Yun Qing didn''t care about Pingxi King: "don''t pay attention to them." Before, Yunqing was loyal to the imperial court. Now, I don''t know where to throw this loyalty. Therefore, women''s pillow side wind is still very strong.


    It took three days and a hundred dollars, and Yang Duoming finally got a colorless and tasteless pill that men couldn''t take. When he got the medicine, Yang Duoming was ready to get up and go to Luoyang.


    Fu Qingluo also wants to go with Yang Duoming. She values Yang Duoming too much. No matter where he goes, she will follow him. Yang Duoming is not impatient, but this time the situation is special. Yang Duoming refused and said, "I''ll be back soon. You are waiting for me at home." Jiang Hongjin just knows the state, so it should be easy to start.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t want to go with her.


    Yang Duoming had no choice but to say clearly: "you can''t get involved in this matter. What Madame means is that no one else should know about it. "


    Fu Qingluo asked: "don''t you even know Yunqing?" This is rare. I thought that the couple would talk about everything.


    Yang Duoming can''t tell the truth: "I don''t know if the general knows, but I can''t tell you. Qingluo, that''s the rule. "


    After a pause, Yang Duoming said: "also, we must change our language in the future. Don''t call the general and his wife by name. Do you know?"


    Fu Qingluo nodded reluctantly and agreed.


    Five days later, Yang Duoming arrived in Luoyang. Yan Xi, who came here a few days ago, told Yang Duoming all the information he found: "Jiang Hongjin is the second son of Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, and also the half brother of Jiang Hongfu, who is going to work in the northwest to be a Tongzhi."


    Yang Duoming knows that Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Hongjin are related as soon as they are heard. Yang Duoming asked, "what else?"


    Yan Xi said strangely¡° His wife, Han Yurong, is his half sister. " Yan Xi didn''t know what they were going to do at the beginning. But when he finds out Han Yurong''s identity, he will know that it has something to do with Yuxi. Yan Xi''s guess is that his wife and Han Yurong are in the boudoir and have a grudge.


    Yang Duoming is very surprised that Jiang Hongjin''s wife is actually his wife''s sister. His first reaction is that Yuxi has a grudge against Yurong. However, Yang Duoming quickly denied this speculation. Because Yu Xi wants him to deal with Jiang Hongjin, not Han Yurong. Because even if Jiang Hongjin really becomes a eunuch, Han Yurong can also choose to leave.


    Thinking of this, Yang Duoming asked, "did Han Yurong have any offspring?" He got this secret medicine, which is very domineering. After taking it, unless the miracle doctor is alive, it is difficult to recover.


    Yan Xi said, "No. It''s said that she was pregnant, but she was frightened on the way to Luoyang and lost her baby. " Yurong is young and doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t know when she is pregnant. I met the bandits on the road. Although I got out of danger later, I didn''t keep it.


    After that, Yan Xi added: "now Jiang Hongjin is surrounded by only Han Yurong, a woman, with no concubine." In the capital, Yurong didn''t arrange a general room for Jiang Hongjin, but in Luoyang, it won''t be any more. The Jiang family is a family of rules. There must be no eldest son before there is no eldest son. and


    Yang Duoming smiles. It''s better to have no children. After taking this medicine, Jiang Hongjin will never have a child in his life.


    "Yawn..." Yurong, who was talked about by others, sneezed and wiped her nose. Yurong said, "I don''t know if the third sister is talking about me." Jade Chen became Queen, her this younger sister also has honor all Yan.


    The green leaf said with a smile, "it must be." Mother GUI is a man who keeps her word. She promised the green grass and fulfilled it. So green grass didn''t come to Luoyang with Yurong.


    Because Yuchen, the Queen''s elder sister, and the wives and grandmothers of Luoyang, all came to flatter her. In addition to the danger of being near the northwest, Yurong''s days in Luoyang are much more comfortable than in the capital.


    "It''s a pity that Luoyang is too far away from the capital," Yurong said Yurong is naturally happy to be held here. But Luoyang is not safe. Many things can''t be bought with money. Yurong still wants to go back to the capital. The premise, of course, is that you have to have children.


    The eloquence of green leaves is not as good as that of green grass, so I don''t know how to persuade them now.


    After talking for a long time, the master and servant went to bed, but he didn''t see Jiang Hongjin: "go and ask, when will the second master come?"


    After a while, the old lady came back and said, "the second master said that he would not come today, so he would rest in the front yard." Jiang Hongjin came to Luoyang in such a hurry that he didn''t bring many people with him. Nowadays, the servants, except for their confidants, are all bought directly in Luoyang. But Yurong used to be in charge of the family, and the family was well organized.


    Hearing this, Yurong immediately lowered her face and said. When he first arrived in Luoyang, Jiang Hongjin stopped in the front yard, and hardly came to the back yard. At that time, Yurong needed to be recuperated because of miscarriage. Jiang Hongjin came to the backyard, but Yurong didn''t care. But a few days ago, Yurong''s body was well conditioned and she could have a baby. If Jiang Hongjin didn''t come, she wouldn''t want to. Jiang Hongjin doesn''t come from the backyard. Where did she come from. The couple had a few fights about it. In the end, Yurong even threatened that if Jiang Hongjin wanted her to be widowed again, she would let people in Luoyang know that Jiang Hongjin was a eunuch.


    So noisy, Yurong also just want his son. With a son, she is not willing to let Jiang Hongjin into the room. It''s a pity that the previous one, or it would be born soon. Every time I think of the child, Yurong hates it. She didn''t want to follow her to Luoyang that day, but she yelled at Yu Shi. If you don''t come to Luoyang, the child will be OK.


    Jiang Hongjin is a man who wants face very much. Under such pressure, he will be defeated naturally. Promised Yurong, unless something happens, or must go back to the backyard, until Yurong gave birth to the eldest son.


    Lying on the bed, Yurong tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so she simply called LVYE to talk with her. Yu Rong said bitterly: "you say, why the same father''s fortune is very different." Not to mention that Yuchen is now a queen, Han Yuxi is now a princess. Not only that, both of them had to be loved by their husbands, especially Han Yuxi, who was in charge of the northwest. But what about her? Even if there is no comparison, a comparison, Yurong feel that they live too wimpy.


    In fact, Yurong has long regretted it. She needs to know that Jiang Hongjin is such a product that she should leave her family that day. Even if you leave, Yurong will be queen. Even if you are older, you won''t worry about finding a good marriage. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Green leaves don''t know how to comfort Yurong. In fact, green leaves say that Yurong has a very good life. She was born into a noble family and received the best education. Although my uncle can''t compare with the emperor and the king of Pingxi, his twenty-one-year-old five grade facial features can be regarded as a young handsome talent. In Luoyang City, those ladies and grandmothers don''t know how much they envy their grandmothers!


    Yurong thinks that green leaves are very boring, and it''s better to have green grass. But she could not refuse the marriage introduced by mammy GUI, so she could only promise. Thinking of this, Yurong asked: "green leaf, you are 17 years old this year, what kind of person do you want to marry?"


    Green leaves busy said: "grandma, I do not marry, on a lifetime to serve you." The maid is seventeen years old. It''s not too old. It''s not too late to say goodbye in another year.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "this marriage has been settled early, and I don''t worry about any changes." If the marriage is settled, there will be no more accidents. Although green leaves are not as smart as grass, they are loyal to her. It''s better to decide the marriage as soon as possible to avoid any accident.


    Green leaf bowed his head, red face, said: "it''s all up to grandma." It''s the master who decides the marriage. If you say more, the master will surely think that she has something personal.


    Yurong was very satisfied with the answer of LVYE and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will definitely choose a good one for you."

 Chapter 738

    The cook of Zhizhou mansion, whose surname is Huang, is a good cook. Master Huang used to be a servant in a famous restaurant named Xi Xiangfeng in Luoyang. Jiang Hongjin felt that the dishes he cooked were delicious, so he invited him to work as a chef in Jiangfu. Jiang Hongjin''s salary is twice as much as that of the restaurant, and his family is in need of money.


    This day, master Huang''s daughter-in-law Lu went to Jiang Fu to find him and said with tears in her eyes, "master, what can I do? Ah Qing was arrested by the gamblers. " Huang Qing, the only son of master Huang, likes gambling. Originally, with master Huang''s salary, they must have a very comfortable life in Luoyang City. But with such a gambler''s son, the family is also tired.


    Master Huang quickly asked, "how much money did you lose this time?" Hearing that he owed three thousand taels of silver, master Huang almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that master Huang didn''t care, Lu grabbed his arm and said, "master, you can''t care? If you don''t care, Qing''er will die? "


    Master Huang red eyes, said: "tube? What do you want me to do? " Three thousand taels of silver are not worth so much money to sell their whole family.


    Lu couldn''t help crying and said, "we only have such a son. If we don''t care, do we have to watch him die? And a hundred years from now, who will feed us to the end? " Huang Qing had married a daughter-in-law before, but because he couldn''t stand Huang Qing''s tyranny, he ran away with others. So far, Huang Qing hasn''t had a son and a half.


    Master Huang has no choice but to ask for leave to go to the gambling shop. The gambling house said that if it could not raise money within three days, it would cut off Huang Qing''s hands and feet.


    Just when the couple were worried, Yang Duoming came to the door. Yang Duoming''s request is very simple, that is, let master Huang find a way to let Jiang Hongjin take the medicine he gave.


    Master Huang is not stupid. How can he refuse.


    Yang Duoming said, "don''t worry, it''s not poison that can''t kill people. It''s just a crime for Jiang Hongjin." Can to Jiang Hongjin under such hand, visible madam to this person''s hatred. Although I don''t know the reason, Yang Duoming knows that it''s absolutely right to make Jiang Hongjin worse.


    Seeing that master Huang still refused, Yang Duoming said with a smile, "if you agree, I can let Huang Qing quit gambling."


    Master Huang asked in a broken voice, "what you said is true?" He has only such a son. How can he be willing to die. Of course, it is also because only such a son, who has been responsible for everything since he was a child, has raised such a lawless temperament.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "it depends on whether you dare to take risks?"


    On the one hand, the son is killed by the gamblers, on the other hand, the temptation that the son will become better. Master Huang said it''s impossible not to be moved. However, he still did not believe: "how can I believe you?" If you really let your son learn well, he is willing to die.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "you can have a try." He''s just a rogue. As long as he''s hard on that man, he''ll be honest.


    Master Huang finally agreed to Yang Ming''s request. But just in case, he fed the cat the snack. After a short meeting with the kitten, he gave it to Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t expect master Huang to be so bold. He gave him the medicine and happily finished a bowl of supper.


    As soon as I put down the bowl, I saw my mother-in-law come over and say, "second master, when will grandma ask you to go back to the backyard?" Unless it''s a small day, Yurong will urge Jiang Hongjin to go back to the backyard at other times.


    Jiang Hongfu''s eyes flashed boredom and said, "there are still things to deal with. I won''t go back to the backyard today." Forced to go to bed with a woman, it''s really hard.


    The next day, when master Huang was delivering breakfast to Jiang Hongfu, he saw that Jiang Hongfu was ruddy and his heart was finally relieved. However, master Huang was guilty of being a thief. On the same day, he resigned because his father in the countryside was seriously ill and needed to go back to be filial.


    Although Jiang Hongjin likes master Huang''s craftsmanship, he can''t stop people from being filial! The most important thing for this scholar is his reputation. If it was spread out at this time, it would be attacked by political enemies.


    When Huang Qing was sent back, he lost an arm and looked like a ghost. That a pair of frightened appearance, can imagine in the gambling house suffered a big crime.


    The husband and wife cleaned up the house, and then took their son out of Luoyang City. Master Huang has done such a thing, how dare he go back to his hometown.


    Yan Xi said to Yang Duoming, "boss, the Huang family is heading for Anxian. Boss, do you want to shut up? "


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "don''t kill in vain. If my guess is right, Huang is going to Shaanxi. " Once the incident happened, Jiang Hongjin would be crushed to pieces. He ran to the northwest, but he couldn''t find it.


    After that, Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "he didn''t fight himself. If he stayed in Jiangfu, who would know that he did it? "


    Yan Xi asked curiously, "boss, what did you give Jiang Hongjin?" Jiang Hongjin is not dead. It must not be poison.


    Yang Duoming said, "you don''t need to know that. By the way, if you have me here, you can go back to hocheng and I''ll go back later! " There are still a lot of things on the other side of Ho City. As long as Jiang Hongjin is sure to win, he can go back.


    Yan Xi no longer asked, nodded: "OK, I''ll go back later." Although Luoyang is also very prosperous, he prefers Ho City. In today''s Ho City, there is absolutely no such thing as powerful officials beating civilians. Yan Xi is also a common people. He was forced to be a bandit in those years, so he hated those powerful people who bullied others.


    Jiang Hongjin found that something was wrong with her body. It was on the fifth day of taking the medicine. At first, I thought I was too tired, and even relieved that I didn''t have to deal with Yurong. But three days in a row, he was a little worried.


    Yurong said impolitely: "if you are sick, go to see the doctor. What are you doing hiding and pinching?" In fact, after they got married, Yurong decided that Jiang Hongjin just didn''t like her, not that he couldn''t. But because of Jiang Hongjin''s attitude, she is full of resentment. So every time he talks, he is very blunt. What Jiang Hongjin likes is a woman as beautiful as Yuchen. He despises the vulgarity of Yurong. It''s a vicious circle. The couple really hate each other.


    Jiang Hongjin stares at Yurong coldly and turns to leave the main courtyard.


    Before Jiang Hongjin went to see the doctor, Luoyang City heard that Jiang Hongjin was inhuman and a real eunuch, and it was also said that Jiang Hongjin was the one who was oppressed. It''s not uncommon for a rich man to have two sons, but if he is forced to be the one below, he is definitely the object of public ridicule.


    Scholars have to face, not to mention people like Jiang Hongjin pay more attention to reputation, otherwise, he would not be defeated by Yurong.


    When Yurong went out to socialize, he found that people''s looks were very wrong. Before everyone flattered her, this time the ladies and grandmothers looked at her with a look of sympathy.


    Back home, Yurong sent someone to find out what happened. When he knew the rumors outside, Yurong''s face was red with anger. Yurong said: "immediately to check, to see who is the ghost." Let her find out. She can''t get around this man. No matter how bad her relationship with Jiang Hongjin is, they are one. Jiang Hongjin lost face, and she lost face.


    Although Jiang Hongjin and Yurong have a long history, they have a shallow foundation in Luoyang. The relationship of Luoyang city is also complicated. It is impossible to find the people behind the scenes in one day.


    Yurong and Jiang Hongjin are different from ordinary couples. There is no taboo at all. When Jiang Hongjin came back in the evening, Yurong directly told Jiang Hongjin about it: "have you offended anyone?" There must be a lot of enmity, otherwise such vicious rumors would not have been released,


    Jiang Hongjin was puzzled and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Yurong was so angry: "I''m talking nonsense? Now it''s spread all over the world. Even the sweepers on the street know that you are inhumane and oppressed by men? "


    After hearing Yurong''s words, Jiang Hongjin turned pale: "who spread the rumors? Who is it No matter who dares to use such a mean, he must pay the price that the other party can''t bear.


    Yurong said angrily, "how can I know? I asked people to check, but they couldn''t find out. But you are really not well recently. Do you want to find a doctor to come and have a look? "


    These words just poke the heart of Jiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongjin said coldly, "I''m in good health." It''s just that I''m not feeling well recently.


    Yurong is usually fierce, but looking at Jiang Hongjin''s cannibalism, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. Wanyi Jiang Hongjin is crazy, but it''s him who is unlucky.


    Jiang Hongjin spent some time and soon found out that it was two little gangsters who made the news. But these two little gangsters are no longer in Luoyang City. The clue is broken here.


    He knew his body well, and Jiang Hongjin felt that it was wrong. He didn''t have the face to ask the doctor to see him, so he disguised himself and went to find the best doctor in Luoyang.


    After the doctor diagnosed his pulse, his face was a little dignified. For the sake of prudence, the doctor diagnosed his pulse again for a while. Taking back his hand, the doctor sighed and said, "have you offended anyone?"


    Jiang Hongjin turned white and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    There were only two people in the room, no one else. The doctor didn''t hide it, so he told Jiang Hongjin about the inhumanity after he took the secret medicine. The doctor sighed a little. It''s a great enemy to lay such a poisonous hand on.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongjin felt that his blood had coagulated. Not humane? How to be a man with a reputation of inhumanity: "doctor, have you made a mistake?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "there are very few people who can make this secret medicine." The man in front of him must have offended a lot.


    After half a sound, Jiang Hongjin finally regained his composure and asked, "doctor, can you cure this disease?" Since it was drugged, it must be cured.


    The doctor regretted that he could not cure the disease. This medicine is almost the same as Juezi medicine. After taking it, it''s hard for immortals to cure.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t know how he got home.

 Chapter 739

    Liu''er''s capture of the Zhou Dynasty is a very lively day in Yunfu. All the people who received the invitation in Ho City came here. Many wives also brought their own girls. These girls are all dressed up. One of the girls in the sun family was very conspicuous.


    The girl was wearing a long skirt with complex gold and silver threads supporting the dark patterns of lotus flowers, and a snow-white silver fox fur cloak. That cloak alone is worth a lot of money. He stood out in a crowd with goose fat on his face, cherry on his lips, distant mountains on his eyebrows and autumn water on his mind.


    The granddaughter of the sun family saluted Yuxi with her daughter: "the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Although Yuxi''s Golden Book of conferring the title of Princess didn''t come down, now everyone changed their mouth.


    "This girl is very good-looking," Yuxi said with a smile at the granddaughter of the sun family Yuxi''s intelligence is very well-informed. He knows that there is a girl with outstanding appearance in the sun family, named Yulian. This girl is 15 years old. She is beautiful and has outstanding literary talent. She is very famous in Ho City.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long blue dress, combed in a bun, and only wears a fulcrum of jade inlaid with pearls. This Phoenix walk is made up of kingfisher feathers, with red coral beads on both sides, black pearls for Phoenix eyes and ruby for bird''s beak. Only this Phoenix step wave, has covered the jewelry value which many people wear. Of course, Yuxi even if nothing to wear, just standing there, no one will ignore her.


    Sun Yulian said calmly: "thank you for your praise." Praise her beautiful a lot, she has been used to.


    Yuxi smiles. Although sun Yulian is beautiful, she is far away from Yuchen. Just now, that''s just polite words.


    Chang said with a smile: "madam, where is the second girl? Why didn''t you take the two girls out? " Chang actually likes liu''er. The child is delicate and tender, which is very lovable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I was carried to the front yard by the king." Although Liu Er is one year old, most of the generals under cloud engine have never seen him. Cloud engine will take Liu Er out to show off.


    When Feng Dajun, who came back two days ago, saw Liu Er, he yelled, "general, will you give Liu Er to my boy?" Feng Dajun and others are still used to being called general Yuxi. It''s hard to change their name for more than ten years.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "pull it down quickly! Aoge''er is eight years older than liu''er. Do you want your son to eat tender grass? General, my last brother is only three years older than Liu er. It''s just a match


    Not willing to fall behind, Du Zheng exclaimed, "my smile is only two years older than Liu er. That''s just right."


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to be defeated. He said, "brother Ao can''t do it. I''ll try my best to go home and have a big fat boy next year."


    The words burst into laughter.


    There are hundreds of women in one family, but they don''t realize it in jujube. This can be realized in Liu er. Cloud Qing is both happy and proud, said: "the princess said can''t set baby kiss, have to wait for the child big can say kiss." Yuxi doesn''t want to decide the child''s marriage early. If in the future the two children''s temperament does not match in all aspects, they will regret looking for it.


    Feng Dajun was not depressed at all. He said, "it''s OK. Let my boy wait." It seems that Liu Er is already a member of his family.


    Guo Xun said with a smile, "your little son hasn''t been seen yet? It''s here to talk big. " Although he is disabled, it is an important job for Guo Xun to help Huo Changqing cultivate talents. Guo Xun has changed his old decadence.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if children want to, we will not oppose it." No matter who Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are, they all know the root of the problem. They don''t worry about being bad to their children when they marry their children, so Yunqing is also very happy.


    Trimmer smashed his mouth and said, "it''s time for the madman to go again."


    Du Zheng said happily: "the general didn''t say that liu''er had to take a fancy to him. I can''t say that liu''er would take a fancy to my boy at that time."


    The front is very lively and the atmosphere behind is very harmonious.


    The granddaughter of the sun family asked strangely, "princess, why didn''t you see her?" Because of the parents of Yunqing and Yuxi, jujube has become famous.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "jujube was windy yesterday. It''s uncomfortable. It''s going to be resting in the room." Because it''s not a big problem, Yuxi doesn''t worry.


    Just then, mother Qu came over and said, "princess, the auspicious time has come. The ceremony of catching Zhou begins immediately. General, please come over."


    They followed Yuxi to the main hall of the front yard. The table was full of famous things.


    Yun Qing holds Liu Er beside the bow and arrow, which makes Yu Xi speechless. When jujube grabs Zhou, it grabs a wooden sword. This meeting cloud Qing hopes Liu Er to grasp the bow and arrow again, this is a father, seem to want to train daughter into a woman man very much.


    When Liu Er saw that everyone was looking at her, she didn''t have stage fright. Because she had been trained before, liu''er crawled to the front when she fell on the table. She grabbed a flute with her left hand and the account book with her right hand. It''s not a waste of time. It''s quick and accurate.


    People see, a pile of auspicious words to jump out without money.


    Yun Qing is not disappointed either. It''s not his wish to put Liu Er beside the bow and arrow, but his habit. One date is enough. He hopes to have another.


    Lu Xiu said to Yu Xi with a smile, "Liu Er will not only become a talented woman, but also a good manager of the family."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as she can be safe and smooth in the future, I will be satisfied." This week is just a celebration, but it can''t be taken seriously.


    Chang heard the people''s address to the child, said: "princess, the child is also one year old, has the name taken?" Some people pay special attention to their children''s fame after they are three years old. However, the name of jujube has long been set, and the child''s name is expected to be set.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s settled. It''s called Yunluo. It means quiet and beautiful. " Yuxi also likes this name very much.


    Chang sighed: "Yunluo, that''s a nice name. The name of those who have studied is different from us. " Chang is the third in her family, so she is called Sanniang.


    Yun Qing picked up Liu ER and said to Yu Xi, "I''ll take the child back to the backyard later." Jujube is so big that I haven''t seen my brother mention the marriage. Now when Liu Er came out, people were so greedy that he had to show off again. So it''s rare to have such a beautiful, quiet and lovely daughter.


    There''s a reason why no one has ever asked for a date. First, jujube temperament is too strong and noisy, like a tomboy; Second, it''s also the most important thing. Jujube looks too much like cloud engine. How dare people like this idea.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "when you have lunch, let someone take you back to the backyard! You and your brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, you can have a good talk. " Big man''s party, must have a drink.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile.


    Bao joked: "princess, the prince is really considerate. If my family does this to me, I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams. "


    Yuan Ying''s wife Xiao also said with a smile: "yes! The prince is very kind to the princess. I have to let the people in charge of the family learn from him. "


    Chang also said with envy: "princess, if the child''s father is half as good as the prince, I will be satisfied." Feng Dajun is the most beautiful of all. At that time, when I was in Yucheng, I had concubines at home and friends outside.


    Granny sun''s face cracked when she heard what they said. My husband, the head of the family, and the father of the child were too vulgar. Only the common people would call them like this. But Grandma sun didn''t like it any more and didn''t dare to show it. But because sun Yulian is still young, she can''t cover up her emotions well, and her eyes are a bit contemptuous when she hears this kind of address.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I used to be a big old man, but later I brought two days of jujube. I knew it was not easy to have a child, so I was very considerate."


    Bao said with a smile: "that''s also the lady''s good guidance!" The trainer has skills. Just think about it in your heart, but you can''t say it.


    They had lunch in the mansion before they went back.


    Lu Xiu stayed and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, you have to watch out for the sun girl. Just when sun Yulian was in the main hall, she didn''t look right at her brother-in-law. " In fact, when sun Yulian looks at Yun Qing, it''s very obscure, but she''s caught by Lu Xiu. Lu Xiuhui reminds Yuxi that it is also because sun Yulian is young and beautiful. There are few men who don''t cheat.


    Yu Xi was a little surprised and asked, "did my sister-in-law see it with her own eyes?" I don''t like sun Yulian, but I don''t hate her.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I saw it by accident." She won''t talk if she''s not sure. Because once you tell Yuxi, sun Yulian''s life may be ruined.


    Yuxi after the last thing, but also not nervous, said: "no harm." If you just adore Yunqing, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s normal for your husband to be adored by women. It would be unreasonable for her to attack other girls for such a reason. But if she dares to collude with her husband, she will not let it go.


    Lu Xiu looks at the calm Yuxi and feels that he is worried about nothing.


    Yunqing is in a high position, and up to now, no official has given him a woman. It''s not that the officials below suddenly changed their temper, but because they didn''t have the courage. Yuxi controls the northwest. If they send a woman to Yunqing, Yuxi will hate her. It''s a big loss of official life. This is why the sun family and the Xie family want to marry their daughter to Xu Wu and others, but they don''t want to send their daughter to Yun Qing as a concubine. In the hearts of all people, Yuxi''s lethality is more powerful than that of tigress.


    On the way back, sun Yulian said to her mother, "mother, I didn''t expect that the king of Pingxi was not only heroic but also so gentle and considerate?" Sun Yulian once vowed that she would marry a great hero, because she thought that only such a man was worthy of her. Obviously, in the northwest, there is no better man than Wang Pingxi.


    Granny sun didn''t think much about it. She said with some emotion, "this Han family, I don''t know what kind of fortune she''s ever had." Yun Qing, with the respect of Wang Ye, is devoted to Han. As a woman, who doesn''t envy her!


    Sun Yulian''s eyes twinkled with light.

 Chapter 740

    We haven''t been together for a year since we sent troops last year. So cloud engine then Liu er''s birthday reason, let everyone get together, contact feelings. It''s mainly winter. There''s no fighting. Otherwise, people would not be able to get away.


    Everyone drinks and chats. It''s very pleasant. In the end, except for Feng Dajun, who was never drunk, everyone else was dizzy. Yun Qing''s drinking capacity is not bad, but today he drinks more than others because he is happy. He drinks more and goes back to the backyard with Gao Song. The others, except for Cui Mo and other family members, were sent home by the entourage.


    Yuxi ordered mother Qu and said, "take the sobering tea to general Cui." This sobering tea is made by mother Quan. It has good effect on headache, dizziness and other symptoms after drinking.


    After feeding Yunqing a cup of sobering tea, Yuxi washes Yunqing''s face, climbs to bed and massages Yunqing, then covers him with a quilt and walks out of the bedroom.


    Full mammy see jade Xi frowned, said: "how also don''t rest under?" Liu eryuxi started to be busy yesterday. He has been busy till now, and he is also very tired.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not tired."


    Mother Quan didn''t believe it. She said, "go back to the room and have a rest. There''s mother Qu and me here. You don''t have to worry about it!" No matter how many things there are, it''s not a bad time.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but go back to the room and lie down. But Yuxi did not sleep in bed, but in a soft couch. Cloud Qing drank so much wine, a body of wine, jade Xi don''t want to sleep next to him.


    This sleep lasted half an hour. Wake up, Yuxi heard a slight snore. Yuxi chuckles. Yunqing snores when he drinks too much.


    Yuxi saw jujube and Liu Er, and went to the front yard study to deal with government affairs. Before dinner, he went back to the backyard and found that Yunqing had not woken up. Also didn''t wake up cloud Qing, let him sleep. Only in this case will cloud engine sleep more.


    Trimmer woke up when he arrived for dinner and saw a big bowl of mutton dumplings and several kinds of side dishes. Cui Mo said with a smile: "when I was in Yucheng, what I missed most was the mutton dumpling. It''s strange to say that you can''t taste it anywhere else. " In fact, the practice of mutton dumplings is taught to the master of Fuji Restaurant. I don''t know why. The taste of the master is a little worse than that of the white mother.


    Xu Wu didn''t know that Cui Mo was envious and jealous. He said with a smile, "it''s not everyday in Yunfu." There are special cooks in the front yard, and Bai''s mother is Yuxi''s special cook. Only when they make mutton dumplings for Yunqing, can people enjoy it.


    Cui Mo swallowed a dumpling and said, "that''s five or six times a month! I can''t even eat it! "


    After more than a dozen dumplings, Cui Mo couldn''t eat them any more: "keep them, and eat them when you''re hungry at night." I ate too much at noon. I can''t eat much now.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "didn''t the general let you stay for the Spring Festival in Ho City? This time, let you eat enough. "


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "I think so? But you can''t leave your mother-in-law to spend the new year at home with your children, can you? You are the most blessed of our brothers. You married a girl from another family. I heard that he looks like a fairy? " When he heard the news, Cui Mo was envious. He thought they were worried about Xu Wu at the beginning! I didn''t expect the boy to be so lucky.


    Xu Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t listen to them. It''s not all the same when this woman takes off her clothes, do you think? "


    Trimer said with a smile: "stinking show off, how can it be the same?" Although envious, trimmer has no regrets. His daughter-in-law, though not very good-looking, is very kind to him and gives birth to children. He is also satisfied.


    After several days of concealment, Jiang Hongjin''s inhumanity is finally known by Yurong. Yurong said angrily, "what''s the matter, tell me clearly?" A few days ago, I was fine. Why did I suddenly get such a disease. In the eyes of the world, inhumanity is also a disease.


    At this time, Jiang Hongjin could not tear the people behind the scenes to pieces. He endured his shame and said, "I was drugged."


    Hearing this, Yurong was shocked and came back. Yuxi was worried: "what have you done to hurt the heaven?" It''s normal for Yurong to think like this. If he didn''t hate Jiang Hongjin to the bone, he couldn''t have done this. It''s more cruel than killing people directly.


    What do you mean he''s done something outrageous? When Jiang Hongjin heard this, he wanted to slap him in the face, but he knew it was not the time to get angry. If you annoy Yurong, you don''t even have a person to correct his name. "What do you think I can do to hurt the world?" said Jiang Hongjin Not in the capital. I had been studying in the Academy before the examination, and then I went to the Imperial Academy. I arrived in Luoyang within half a year. When he went to Luoyang, he said he didn''t do good deeds to accumulate merits and virtues, but he absolutely didn''t do anything harmful.


    Yurong is hot tempered, but she is not stupid. After thinking about it, she asks, "how did you get drugged?" Speaking of this, Yurong looked at Jiang Hongjin and said, "the cook in the front yard resigned and left Luoyang a few days ago? Is it the medicine given by the cook? " The cook surnamed Huang had an accident in front of him, and Jiang Hongjin had an accident in the back. It''s hard not to be doubted!


    Jiang Hongjin''s face was also very ugly. He said, "I sent people to his hometown, and the people sent back said that the dog never went back to his hometown." Jiang Hongjin didn''t say that master Huang might have gone to the northwest. It doesn''t make sense to say that.


    Yurong was impatient and angry, and said, "I said at the beginning that this kitchen is an important place, and I had to sign a contract to sell myself. What did you say at that time? You say it doesn''t matter if people don''t want to. What''s the result? If they sign the deed of sale, do you think they can walk away? " Yurong also found a cook, who signed the death contract. It''s like holding people''s lives in the palm of your hand. You can''t escape even if you want to.


    Jiang Hongjin is also very sorry, but now there is no regret medicine to take: "fortunately, the doctor said that this disease can be cured, but it will take some time." Jiang Hongjin can''t say that his disease can''t be cured, let Yurong know, don''t know how to make trouble!


    "What you said is true?" Yurong asked suspiciously


    Jiang Hongjin nodded and said, "nature is true. But the most urgent thing is to let people get rid of my misunderstanding. "


    No matter how bad the relationship between husband and wife is inside, their interests are the same outside. "How to eliminate the misunderstanding?" Yurong asked


    "In a few days, you will say that you are pregnant, so the rumor will be broken," Jiang said Yurong lost a baby before, people who are close to Yurong all know that now Yurong''s pregnancy will not be doubted.


    Yurong hesitated for a moment and said, "if you can get well soon, it''s nothing. But if I can''t be good for a while and a half, what should I do if I pretend to be pregnant? " I can''t see it at first, but I can''t get up even if I''m big, and I can''t be punctured at a glance.


    Jiang Hongjin said: "when you have a big stomach, just don''t go out to see the guests." If you haven''t been well before then, you can think of a way. The most urgent task is to make things right. He doesn''t want to live with the sympathy of others.


    Yurong hesitated and finally agreed. Because Yurong has a queen''s elder sister and the father of Guogong, even to the official wife who is higher than Jiang Hongjin, she is not fake. So over the past six months, she has offended a lot of people. Knowing that Jiang Hongjin is inhumane, I don''t know how many people watch his jokes behind his back!


    In late December, Yang Duoming returned to Ho City.


    Yuxi woke up in the afternoon and finished gargling. Licorice went to Yuxi and said softly, "princess, Lord Yang is waiting in the front yard." Yang Duoming had a casual job, but what he did was in front of the public, and everyone knew about it.


    Yang Duoming arrived after Yu Xigang''s sleep. However, when Gancao and others heard that it was not an important thing, they did not wake up Yuxi.


    Yuxi knows that this is the result of Luoyang. Yuxi said, "take the water red dress."


    To the front yard study, Yuxi met Yang Duoming. A month did not see, Yang Duoming seems to have lost a lot of weight: "things are done?"


    Yang Duoming told Yuxi in detail what he had done in Luoyang City. In fact, Yang Duoming''s heart is a little uneasy, because Yuxi only let him take medicine, not let him spread rumors, which has damaged Jiang Hongjin''s reputation. This is his good idea.


    Yuxi is very satisfied, nodded and said: "you do very well." Let Jiang Hongjin live in other people''s sympathy, ridicule and contempt in the eyes, than directly kill him more.


    Knowing that he was right, Yang Duoming took out a small camphor box from his sleeve with a smile and said, "this is my birthday gift for the second girl."


    Jade Xi smiles to take over, say: "have a heart." The gift is not important. It''s good to have this intention.


    Yang Duoming hesitated and said, "madam, although the rumors I have released will cause certain harm to Jiang Hongjin, there is no way to recover them." Just think of a way to get things done.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself. But you should pay more attention to things over there. " Although Jiang Hongjin didn''t touch him in his last life, he finally got pregnant under the pressure of Yu''s family. She was falsely accused of giving the concubine a vicious hand to let her foetus fall, so she was sent to Chuang Tzu. But in Chuang Tzu, she knew that the concubine was pregnant again. Although Yuxi didn''t know whether the concubine''s youngest son was a man or a woman, it was obvious that Jiang Hongjin didn''t care about her offspring, but just didn''t want her to have one.


    With Yuxi''s mind now, how can he not know that the concubine''s falling fetus is probably a play directed and performed by her. As for why the concubine wanted to frame her with her children, Yuxi didn''t think much about it. Because in this life, she and that concubine can no longer have an intersection.


    Thinking that Jiang Hongjin can''t be humane, he won''t have a child in his life. Yuxi''s face was crossed with a smile. Don''t want to live and can''t live, that''s two concepts. Jiang Hongjin is a proud man, such a thing is a huge blow to him. Moreover, Yurong is not a person to swallow her anger. If she knows the truth, things will not be good. ps


    PS: this chapter is for "children ¡ú bad children". O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, continue to ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket.

 Chapter 741

    Yun Qing wakes up, puts on his clothes, goes to the window, looks at the dark outside, and asks the liquorice with water: "when is it?"


    Licorice put the copper basin on the shelf and said, "the end of Xu Shi."


    Unexpectedly, I fell asleep for more than three hours. After washing his face, Yun Qing asked, "where''s madam? Still in the front yard? "


    Glycyrrhiza nodded and said, "my wife is still dealing with things in the front yard." One of the advantages of husband and wife in dealing with government affairs together is that they don''t delay things.


    For dinner, Bai''s mother prepared millet porridge and two dishes of vegetables for Yun Qing. There''s no meat on the table.


    Yunqing didn''t ask. Yuxi pays attention to the way of self-cultivation, and eats plain food at night. However, Yuxi knows that Yunqing consumes a lot and does not require Yunqing to eat vegetables at night like her. But today I was drunk, so I let him eat plain food.


    After dinner, Yun Qing went to the front yard.


    When Xu Wu saw Yun Qing, he said something to him: "general, Yan''s family left Wei Guohe at the end of last month." Cui Mo didn''t tell Yun Qing about this. It was when they had dinner together today that Cui Mo mentioned it to him.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said, "go to the wing room and say it!" Yunqing has been very busy recently. Even if Yuxi shares most of the government affairs, he has no time to pay attention to Xiang Weiguo.


    To the wing room, cloud engine mouth asked: "what''s the matter?" On that day, Yuxi said that it was impossible for Yan to share the trouble with Xiang Wei, and he agreed. However, he didn''t expect that this was only half a year, and Yan couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "when Wei Guo was well, he sold all his family property and took Yan to xinpingcheng to do business. But he didn''t know how to do business. He made a big loss just once. " I lost all my money. I had a hard time. At that time, Yan asked Xiang Wei to ask Cui Mo for help, but Xiang Wei was unwilling. One by one, the brothers are doing so well. He is not a man. He has no face to ask for help from others.


    When Yan used to be a girl at home, because she was good-looking, her parents were obedient to her, let alone suffered a lot. She didn''t do much housework. When she married Xiang Weiguo, she lived the life of a maid in gold and silver. Xiang Wei was down and out. He not only had to worry about three meals, but also had to do housework.


    When he went to the state of Wei to meet the Yan family, the Yan family was very polite to him at the beginning. After all, the brothers who made friends with the state of Wei had a good life. It was not difficult for the state of Wei to make a comeback. As a result, after waiting for half a year, the state of Wei was still poor. Now, the two daughters-in-law of the Yan Family quit. They not only sneer at the Yan family who often goes back to their mother''s home, but also show their eyes to Xiang Weiguo, not their noses, not their noses.


    Yan is not a person who can live a hard life. After six months of suffering, she saw that Cui Mo and others were indifferent to Xiang Wei. Knowing that Xiang Wei was not likely to make a comeback, she directly asked Xiang Wei to make peace.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said with a cold face: "Yan said he would agree with him?" What''s the difference between such a woman and me? Just take it off.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the state of Wei doesn''t agree with Heli, but Yan can''t find anyone to hide. Later, Yan''s mother found the state of Wei. She didn''t know what to say, so the state of Wei agreed to leave. " In Yucheng and xinpingcheng, there is still a lot of market for women who have been separated from each other, especially for women with good color like Yan.


    Seeing that Yun Qing''s face remained unchanged, Xu Wu said, "there was something wrong with defending the country, but he has been punished. General, give him another chance Xu Wu''s feelings with Xiang Weiguo are just ordinary, but he can''t bear to see each other fall to this point.


    Cloud engine said: "what does he do to make a living now?" Because with Yunqing, Cui Mo didn''t dare to let Xiang Wei go back to the barracks, even as an ordinary soldier. Now the treatment of soldiers in Yucheng is not the same as before. Not only do they never pay in arrears, but also their meals are raised to several levels.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "do some casual work to make a living. Old Cui met him when he came to Ho City. He said that he would go to the countryside to open up wasteland and cultivate land in spring. Wei said that today''s northwest is farming, but also live In the past, there were a lot of exorbitant taxes and levies, so the common people could not survive. Now in addition to paying the land tax, he has no other burden to do corvee in his spare time. He is sure to support himself as a big man in the state of Wei.


    Yun Qing''s face softened when he heard this. Fortunately, he didn''t abandon himself. Otherwise, he would be disappointed with Xiang Wei.


    Xu Wu said: "general, let Wei go back to the barracks! What is most needed in the army now is those who can fight. When Wei comes back, he can help us. " In Han Jianming''s eyes, Yunqing''s powerful generals are like clouds, but in fact, Yunqing is very tight.


    Cloud engine didn''t give a reply, just said: "let Cui Mo tell me tomorrow." With the help of Xu Wu''s mouth, we can tell what''s going on.


    As soon as Xu Wu heard this, he knew that Yun Qing''s heart was loose. He said happily, "Cheng, I''ll call Lao Cui now."


    When he heard that there was a change in the study, Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "it''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow." No matter how urgent it is, I''m not so good at Kung Fu.


    Yuxi is rubbing his eyes. He sees Yunqing come in and says with a smile, "I thought you would sleep until tomorrow!"


    Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi face to have tired color, say: "the day is also late, tomorrow deal with again!" This winter, there is no emergency.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m going back!" Under normal circumstances, Yuxi usually goes back to the backyard after half of Haishi. If there is an emergency, there is no definite number.


    Back in the backyard, the first thing is to see jujube and willow. Jujube this point has gone to sleep, Liu Er is just finished eating milk.


    Cloud Qing hugs Liu ER and kisses him. He says to Yu Xi with a smile, "when do you say Liu Er can speak?"


    Yuxi said that he was speechless: "I don''t know what I''ve said. When the child comes to speak, he will naturally speak." Yunqing has asked this question many times, and Yuxi doesn''t want to answer it any more.


    Yun Qing looked at Liu Er, who was very kind, and said with a smile, "I just want to hear Liu Er call me dad." I don''t know what it was like when Liu Er called him Dad.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "I don''t know. I thought you were a father for the first time?" It''s rare for people who are all fathers to expect their children to call their fathers.


    Cloud engine retorts: "how can this be the same!" Jujube called father, it is full of Zhongqi, eardrum can be pierced; Liu Er will be different then.


    After knowing the reason, Yuxi said with a smile: "so you dislike jujube? If you let jujube know, how sad is it? "


    Yun Qingcai didn''t dislike jujube, but let him realize the pride of having a hundred women in Liu er''s family.


    Mother Qu went into the room and said in a low voice, "Wang Ye, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it." Eat wine cloud Qing a body of wine smell, this medicine bath is jade Xi order let boil.


    While sleeping, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Xiang Weiguo: "I thought it would take a year or two! I didn''t expect that Yan couldn''t stand it for half a year. " The earlier you leave, the better. The only thing that annoys cloud engine is that it''s just a separation, not a rest.


    After hearing this, Yuxi agreed with Xiang Weiguo''s way of doing it: "one day husband and wife will be kind to each other for a hundred days. Why do you have to fight to death! Isn''t it better to get together and disperse? " If Yan Shi wears a green hat on Xiang Wei or elopes with others, and Xiang Wei wants to put Yan Shi to death, Yuxi has nothing to say. Now Yan just can''t live a poor life, want to and leave, if so will kill each other, also too cruel.


    See cloud Qing a face don''t agree with, jade Xi said his point of view: "Yan Shi didn''t do anything hurtful, she just want to live a rich life. On that day, he took bribes from the state of Wei because of Yan''s family, but the fundamental problem was that he took bribes from the state of Wei himself. There is no principle and no bottom line in doing things to Wei Guo, which is very dangerous. " On that day, she suggested that Yunqing should take the post of Xiang Weiguo because she felt that there was no bottom line for Xiang Weiguo.


    Cloud engine was silent for a moment, said: "I want him back to the barracks." After all, I''ve been with him for so many years. If I don''t care, I can''t bear it.


    Yuxi nods and goes to the state of Wei. If Yunqing doesn''t let go, the generals below will be uncomfortable. Yuxi said: "it''s OK to go back to the barracks. We have to start with the most ordinary soldiers. With the help of Cui Mo and others, I believe he can climb up quickly. But he Rui, unless he changes his temper with Wei, he''ll have to take it easy in the future. " It''s not that Xiang Wei is loyal to Yunqing. It''s just that such a sentimental person is very dangerous.


    Yun Qing said: "with such a lesson, it will certainly change. After he changes, he will marry you and mother Quan to guard him." Even if the jade Xi sees a person to see to walk an eye, all mammy also won''t see to walk an eye. There are two people to check, that''s absolutely no problem.


    Yuxijiao said angrily, "I have so many things to do. You want me to be a matchmaker. Do you want to kill me? I''ve never seen such a girl who doesn''t care for her daughter-in-law. "


    Cloud Qing''s hand extends to Yu Xi sensitive place, soft voice says: "I ache you now." Finish saying, one bite is on the sensitive position of jade Xi.


    Jade Xi scolded a, but that scold sound is more like to act in a coquetry.


    This time cloud engine also don''t know where to learn pattern, make jade Xi can''t help but cry out a voice. The licorice waiting outside is red in the face.


    After that, Yuxi bit Yunqing hard and said, "where did you learn the pattern from?" The couple are now more and more harmonious in this matter.


    Cloud Qing kisses Yu Xi''s cheek and says in a low voice: "then you say, where did you learn those patterns from?" Yuxi''s personality was so dignified that he suddenly took the initiative in this matter. There must be a reason. When he found out the reason, he knew that it was mammy Quan.


    When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t understand. He immediately wished he could drill into the cave, but the cave didn''t have a quilt.


    Cloud engine finally pulled the quilt away, said with a smile: "there is so much strength, it seems that I have to work harder."


    Yuxi wants to resist, but her strength is not enough in front of Yunqing. Soon there was a voice in the room that made people blush and heart beat.

 Chapter 742

    The local people in Cangzhou not only seized the granary, but also killed the local magistrate and the county magistrate. Although the riot was soon calmed down, the emperor still sent Imperial Envoys after he knew it.


    The imperial envoy sent by the emperor was Jiang Jing, who was also Yuchen''s cousin. Because Yuchen became the queen, the Chiang family also got the emperor''s attention. It''s not that Yuchen doesn''t want to take care of his mother''s family, but a few of the sons of the third room of the Han family. They are all ah Dou who can''t help. That''s Han Jingyan, who is still the Minister of rites and has not been promoted.


    Jiang Jing was very capable. When he arrived in Cangzhou, he soon found out the reason. It turned out that the local magistrate of Buxian county was overcharging and collecting excessive taxes. Not to mention all kinds of exorbitant taxes, people had to pay braid tax near the new year. Braid tax, as the name suggests, is that everyone has to pay tax for braid. Those yamen servants are no different from bandits. If they can''t pay taxes, they will catch chickens and lead dogs. If they don''t have anything, they will take people to offset them. At the end of the new year, many ordinary people could not survive, so there was a riot.


    Seeing this, the emperor directly ordered the county magistrate and other officials involved to be beheaded.


    No one else disagreed with the emperor''s treatment,


    After the separation of the dynasty, Yan Wushuang said to master Yu with a smile: "there are so many taxes in Bu county. It''s only forty thousand taels of silver. Isn''t master Yu surprised?" The boundary of Cangzhou is rotten from top to bottom. Well, to be exact, the local officials are all local emperors now.


    Master Yu looked alert and said, "what does the Duke of Yan want to say?"


    Yan matchless smile, said: "what can I say? I''m just a little strange. Since Master Yu doesn''t want to talk about it, forget it. " With that, he stepped out of the palace.


    Master Yu looks at Yan Wushuang''s back. In the court, what he can''t see through is Yan Wushuang. When I started, I was extremely cruel, but there was no other change.


    When he arrived at the harem, the emperor looked angry.


    Yuchen knows about Cangzhou. Seeing the emperor''s face, he doesn''t know why. Brought a cup of hot tea to the emperor, said: "drink tea, xiaoxiaoqi."


    The Emperor didn''t take the tea, but said, "I''ve entrusted him with a heavy task. Is that how he does it?" How can the emperor not know that there is something fishy about Bu county. However, the following officials defended each other, and Jiang Jing did not put forward any improper points, and the emperor had no reason to rectify Cangzhou.


    Yuchen put the tea on the table of Jinsi nanmu and sat beside the emperor. She said softly, "how do you say that, emperor?"


    The emperor threw the fold in his sleeve on the table and said, "see for yourself what''s going on?" He said that after suffering from the disaster, not only did he not pay taxes, but also the government provided relief. The common people can''t live a long life because of extortion and extortion, which leads to riots or rebellion.


    Thinking of this, the emperor slapped on the table of Phoebe¡° All of them should be killed. "


    The tea cup was so shaken that the tea came out. Jade Chen was frightened a big jump, hurriedly called to serve Qin way: "quickly take scald medicine?"


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. It''s not hot." The tea didn''t touch the emperor''s hand at all.


    Yuchen took the fold and looked at it carefully, and found that what was written on the fold was stable. Yu Chen frowned and said, "emperor, isn''t cousin on the secret fold?" Even Yuchen knew that it was wrong to copy more than 40000 taels of silver from the county magistrate''s office. If the county magistrate were only greedy for more than 40000 silver, it would not force the people to riot. Therefore, there is a problem with the whereabouts of the money, and the discount is not mentioned at all.


    The emperor said with a cold face, "there is no secret fold." If there was a secret fold, he would not be so angry. On that day, he was appointed as Chiang Ching''s imperial envoy, not only because Chiang Ching had the ability, but also because the Chiang family was on his side. However, he did not expect that such a result could be achieved, and how could he not be angry.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It must be a secret fold." Even she knew there was something inside the case. How could Jiang Jing have found nothing. As for saying that Jiang Jing found out but didn''t tell them, Yuchen thought the possibility was very low.


    The emperor changed his face and said, "do you mean the secret fold has been stopped?" It''s not surprising that the fold submitted directly is stopped. After all, several people have to work on this compromise. If only one link goes wrong, the compromise will not reach the imperial case. But the secret package was delivered directly. If it was intercepted, you can imagine how rampant the people who did it were.


    Jade Chen says: "emperor, this matter can know truth only when cousin returns to capital city."


    Unfortunately, Chiang Ching would never return to the capital. Because Jiang Jing was killed by the angry people, and all his followers died. When the news came back to the capital, Yuchen shook his head and said, "how is this possible? There are so many guards around my cousin. How could they be killed by the mob? "


    Zhao Shi, the first lady of the Jiang family, said with tears: "Lord Hou said that the second Lord must have been calculated." Marquis Jiang is in poor health. Now his title has been inherited by his eldest son Jiang Wei.


    Yu Chen''s face was frosty. After half a sound, he said, "no matter who is behind the scenes, I must ask them to pay for the second cousin''s life." Dare to lay such a poisonous hand, it''s not to pay attention to the emperor and her.


    Zhao Shi came to tell Yuchen about it, just to get a result. Now the jade Chen expressed a state, she also can hand over a duty: "empress Niang, the old ancestor body is not good, this matter we all hide now."


    Jade Chen nods a way: "this matter can''t let grandmother know." The old ancestor of the Jiang family is old and in poor health all the time.


    Zhao said: "don''t worry, we won''t let our ancestors know." If the ancestors knew about it, they would have to worry about it. It''s just that this matter can be concealed for a year and a half at most, no matter how long it lasts.


    Jade Chen hears this words, relieved. At that time, marquis Chiang''s accident was also hidden from his ancestors. Fortunately, marquis Chiang finally came back. Although the body is not good, in the end is alive back.


    It turns out that it''s too early for Yuchen to rest assured. In the early morning of the next day, Yuchen heard that the crane, the ancestor of the Jiang family, was driving West.


    Yuchen got the news and was a little confused for a moment. But jade Chen soon calms down: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhao cried and said: "the ancestors knew that the second master was gone. Without mentioning it, they went." It happened so suddenly that they were so scared when they got the news.


    Jade Chen suppresses the anger of the heart, ask a way: "is who will be two cousin to have no news to tell grandmother?" My grandmother has been taking care of her illness, and only the people around her are waiting on her.


    Zhao said tearfully, "it''s Jiaoxing. Jiaoxing served her last night."


    Yuchen naturally knows who this sweet apricot is. Jiaoxing was bought from outside. Because of her intelligence, she was favored by the ancestors of the Jiang family. From the lowest rough servant girl to the next servant girl, Jiao Xing spent ten years: "who ordered her to murder her grandmother?"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "Jiao Xing is dead. She died in the well." Jiao Xing''s death is beyond proof.


    On that day, Jiang Wei made a compromise with Ding you. Zhao is a woman. People don''t know how deep the water is. But Jiang Wei saw the crisis from it, and then helped the emperor. All the people in the Jiang family had to accompany him. Therefore, in order to protect the Jiang family, Jiang Wei retreated.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang took the initiative to stand up and said, "emperor, I''m willing to go to bu county to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Master Yu''s intuition was not good, so he recommended Lin Fengyuan as the imperial envoy. Lin Fengyuan returned to the capital after the matter was settled, and now he is working in the infantry battalion.


    The emperor believed in Lin Fengyuan more than Yan Wushuang. Lin Fengyuan was immediately appointed as the imperial envoy to thoroughly investigate Cangzhou.


    As a result, Lin Fengyuan also had an accident. Lin Fengyuan was ambushed when he returned to Beijing and fell off his horse. There''s no life in danger, but the leg is broken.


    Ah Da looked at Lin Fengyuan''s feet, which were swollen like pig''s hooves. It took him a hundred days to break his bones and muscles. ADA said, "son of a bitch, if you let me know who did it, I''ll kill him." It''s a dirty job to have a black hand on the road.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "three months is three months. Anyway, you and Gu Jiu are involved in the military camp." He got in halfway and was excluded by the generals below. It took half a year to cure the following generals. But Lin Fengyuan''s heart is not strong. There are mutinies outside, but the three barracks in the suburbs of Beijing don''t move. Lin Fengyuan is so tired that he can''t do it. He is trying to find a way to work in the barracks!


    ADA thought Lin Fengyuan''s attitude was strange and said, "general, why aren''t you angry at all?"


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "what''s so angry? Let''s remember that one day we''ll let them pay back with interest. "


    ADA was very puzzled and asked, "we haven''t found out yet? General, how do you know who did it? "


    Lin Fengyuan said, "either Yu Jia or Yan Wushuang. You can''t get away from them. " As for whether it''s Yu Jia or Yan Wushuang who has poisoned the hand, as long as we continue to look down, we can find clues.


    The errand to Cangzhou finally fell on Yan Wushuang''s head, but was given to Chen Yu.


    Taining Hou said: "yu''er, we must be careful this time." He felt that Cangzhou was not as simple as it was.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    Taining Hou thought for a moment and said, "there''s an accident in Cangzhou. I always feel uneasy. Yu''er, I want your brother to go back to Beijing. " After a long time outside, I must have matured a lot. Back in the capital, they can also help.


    Chen Yu disagreed and said, "the water in the capital is getting more and more muddy. When the second younger brother returns to Beijing, he will definitely be involved in it. Dad, let the second brother stay in the place. The second younger brother is an honest official. Even if he has something to do, he will not be involved. "


    Taining Hou thought about it for a while, and said, "this matter will wait until you come back from Cangzhou." First look at the situation, and then decide whether or not to let the youngest son return to Beijing.

 Chapter 743

    The emperor appointed Chen Yu as the imperial envoy. The Chen family was neutral to the outside world, but only the people in the Marquis''s house of Taining knew what was going on inside.


    Master Yu said, "Yan Wushuang tried to plant Jiang Jing on us. He wanted the emperor to deal with us." Yu''s control over the place is much stronger than that of the emperor. He has found some clues about Jiang Jing''s accident. Although there is no clear evidence, Yu Chunhao can be sure that Yan Wushuang was the one who killed Jiang Jing. As for the purpose, Yan Wushuang naturally hopes to get the position of imperial envoy.


    Hearing this, Yu Chunhao asked: "Dad, did you send someone to do Lin Fengyuan''s accident?" Yan Wushuang can''t poison Lin Fengyuan, at least not for the time being. If he did, it would be too conspicuous.


    Master Yu nodded and said, "something happened to Lin Fengyuan. The emperor''s first suspect is Yan." He made such a move, let the emperor focus on Yan Wushuang, don''t always stare at them at home.


    Yu Chunhao thought deeply and said, "Dad, I always think this is not right. Even if Jiang Jing died, this job can''t fall on Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang can''t be unaware of this. " The emperor is so afraid of Yan Wushuang that how can he have real power? Therefore, Yu Chunhao feels very strange about why Yan Wushuang wanted to murder Jiang Jing.


    Master Yu said, "no matter what, Cangzhou must be covered. Otherwise, Atractylodes will be thoroughly investigated. " Cangzhou magistrate, but his students, can not be more loyal to him.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Chunhao said, "let''s have a look for a while." If you can cover nature, you have to help cover it. If you can''t cover it, you have to abandon the car to protect the commander.


    On the other hand, Tang Bo was also very strange about Yan Wushuang''s behavior. He said, "it took so much effort, but in the end, the job didn''t fall into our hands." In order to kill Jiang Jing, Yan Wushuang lost a lot of manpower and money.


    Yan matchless said with a smile: "who said I want to be the imperial envoy?" He is stupid to do such a hard work.


    Tang Bo immediately didn''t understand and said, "Lord, since you don''t want to do this job, why do you want to kill Jiang Jing? Besides, the emperor must be responsible for Lin Fengyuan''s affairs. " In addition, Lin Fengyuan will surely think that they are the ones who start the war and will hate them.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who can explain to others: "I''ll know then." His purpose is not to be a small imperial envoy, but to be at home. Of course, he was not so kind as to help the emperor deal with Yu''s family. He had his own purpose.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang not worried at all, tie Kui pretended to be casual and said, "I don''t know what the Lord thinks? I don''t have any real power to stay in the capital. I''m not as comfortable as going back to Liaodong. " It''s not tie Kui''s idea alone. The 150000 troops that followed also have this idea.


    Qiu Dashan is very loyal to Yan Wushuang and thinks that there must be a reason for him to do so. It''s just that after a long time, he''s also a little drummer. He doesn''t know what Yan Wushuang is planning. Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "what? Don''t you feel comfortable here? It''s much better here than in Liaodong. " Those who are popular here drink spicy food, and live a better life than those in Liaodong.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "life here is good, good food, good clothes, good drink, and a lot of money. But I''m afraid that if the soldiers go on like this, their fighting spirit will be wasted. " They went back to Liaodong later, but they had to deal with Donghu people. If you waste your fighting spirit and slacken your martial arts, you will be killed if you go to the battlefield.


    Qiu Dashan said, "worry about it." The training intensity in Liaodong barracks is even greater than that in Liaodong. I don''t worry that people will slack off at all.


    There''s a reason why tie Kui said this: "brother, you don''t know. Now some people in the army go to the kiln during the holidays. Every time I come out of the kiln, my legs are soft. After three or five months, there will be no problem, but after a long time, something big will happen. " In fact, there are already signs of this. Those who got the taste of it didn''t have enough money to borrow from others, just to stay in the kiln for two days on holiday.


    Qiu Dashan thought about it and said, "I''ll tell my Lord about it." In fact, in Liaodong, many soldiers go to the kiln during the holidays. It''s understandable that men should relax and not collapse too tightly. Therefore, Qiu Dashan didn''t think it was too serious. He played for two days, but he didn''t do it every day. After a rest, he came back.


    Tie Kui looks up at Qiu Dashan and swallows his words. Since Qiu Dashan didn''t pay attention to it, it''s no use saying more. It''s better to save some saliva and talk less.


    Qiu Dashan changed the topic with a smile and said, "I heard that you have a crush on a girl. Is that true?" As a confidant subordinate, family problems still need to be understood.


    Tie Kui nodded and said with a smile: "I originally planned to wait for things to be determined and then tell elder brother. I didn''t expect that elder brother would know so soon." It was only yesterday that he sent a matchmaker to the Xiao family to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, Qiu Dashan knew today.


    Qiu Dashan happily patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "you have such a high vision. Whose girl do you like?"


    Tie Kui''s eyes are really high. He is interested in Xiao Xiaoling, the youngest daughter of Xiao Ji, the late Minister of justice.


    When Qiu Dashan heard that it was a girl from the Shilang family, he said with a smile: "you have a high vision. You want to marry a girl from a scholar family. Yes? Do you plan to let your son go to be the number one scholar in the imperial examination in the future? " This is a joke. Qiu Dashan thinks that Xiao Xiaoling must be very good-looking, so that tie Kui will fall in love.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "the Xiao family hasn''t given a reply, so it may not be possible. But I want to marry a girl from a scholar''s family. In this way, after the child does not say test champion Lang, read a military newspaper or something, or do not worry about This means that even if the Xiao family does not agree, he will still marry a girl from a scholar''s family.


    Tie Kui can read Chinese characters, but it''s said that he got the green eye of a scholar and recognized Chinese characters for two years.


    Qiu Dashan knew that tie Kui liked reading very much. He said with a smile, "with my brother''s good looks, the Xiao family will agree unless they are blind."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "if the Xiao family doesn''t like it, it''s OK. We have to pay attention to your feelings and my wishes in this kind of thing. The capital is so big that I believe I can always find a satisfactory daughter-in-law. "


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "let me know when it''s settled. I''ll definitely prepare a big gift for you."


    The conversation between them soon reached Yan Wushuang''s ears. Yan Wushuang asked casually, "is that really what he said?" Although there is no doubt about tiekui''s explanation of Han Jianming''s release, Yan Wushuang is not at ease with him. To be sure, Yan Wushuang is very suspicious of his illness. Besides Tang Boqi, others are not at ease, including Qiu Dashan.


    Yan Wushuang can safely live up to now, not because of God''s blessing, but because of his caution and the people around him.


    Qiu Dashan nodded and said, "Lord, that''s exactly what he said. Besides, I also sent someone to check the Xiao family. Xiao Ji, the Minister of punishment, was born in Anhui. His ancestors were cloth sellers. He didn''t make a fortune until his grandfather''s generation. Guangzong emperor three years in the examination of the second class Jinshi, after the release of Jiangsu. After 15 years in Jiangsu, he was transferred back to the Ministry of punishment, and then he worked in the Ministry of punishment until he died. Xiao Ji was able to be a servant of the Ministry of punishment by virtue of his old qualifications. "


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "it''s not so easy for local officials to transfer to the capital. How was Xiao Ji transferred to Beijing? " If there are people in the court who are good officials, no one in the court has to stand in line. If you stand in the right team, your official career will be bright. If you''re in the wrong team, it''s not necessary to say the end.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "it''s a long time. It takes a lot of effort to find out. Lord, Xiao Ji is more than 30 years older than tie Kui. They can''t meet each other. As for Xiao Ji''s children, they have never been out of the capital, and they have nothing to do with tie Kui. I''ve also sent someone to check. The little girl of the Xiao family is not only knowledgeable but also very good-looking. " Qiu Dashan means that tie Kui has a crush on other people''s girls. There are not so many things.


    Yan Wushuang is not only worried about tie Kui, but also about other generals. It''s just that tie Kui just bumped into his hand, which made him suspicious. To this, Qiu Dashan is very helpless. If the people below find that they are being monitored, it will definitely make everyone cold at that time, but so far, no one has found out about it.


    Looking at Qiu Dashan''s worried appearance, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "but for the sake of safety, what do you do with a bitter face?"


    Qiu Dashan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s rare for tie Kui to take a fancy to a girl. I want him to be successful." Originally, Qiu Dashan didn''t intend to get involved in this kind of thing. As tie Kui said, this marriage event still needs to be told about you and me. But now Qiu Dashan has changed his mind. Let tie Kui decide on this girl! Anyway, the Xiao family is innocent and has nothing to do with those aristocratic families in the capital. If tie Kui finds someone with a complicated family next time, the Lord will doubt something when he''s not sure. He''d better make a decision on the Xiao family, so he can make less trouble.


    Yan Wushuang said with indifference: "this marriage event has to be done willingly. It''s not that tie Kui can''t marry a daughter-in-law. There''s no need to force others. " Qiu Dashan belongs to the kind of people who put everything on their faces. This kind of people can see through it at a glance, while Yan unparalleled, like this kind of people. Like tie Kui, this kind of deep-seated people can''t see through, on the contrary, Yan Wushuang is very wary.


    Qiu Dashan said, "as long as you marry tie Kui, you won''t be afraid that she will be determined."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "do you want to bring your sister-in-law to the capital?" Qiu Dashan''s wife is actually his adoptive father''s daughter.


    Qiu Dashan refused even if he didn''t want to, and said, "I can''t say that he will soon return to Liaodong, so he won''t let them run back and forth." In Qiu Dashan''s eyes, the capital is a tiger''s den. To bring his wife and children to the capital is to put them in danger. He''ll let his wife and children come if he''s out of his mind.


    Yan Wushuang just casually asked. Seeing that Qiu Dashan didn''t want to, he didn''t ask: "Liaodong, I can''t go back for a while."


    Qiu Dashan''s lips moved, but he didn''t ask why. It''s no use asking questions. You can''t get answers.

 Chapter 744

    With Qiu Dashan''s intervention, the Xiao family quickly agreed to the marriage.


    Tie Kui''s action is also very sharp, so he immediately invited the official media to come to say goodbye. Because I''m not young, the wedding date is set in February.


    In the evening, Zhong Shan handed the gift book to tie Kui and said, "there is a man named Tong Cr in it. The gift is very heavy. Including gifts and objects, it''s worth two or three hundred Liang. "


    "Do you know who it is?" tiekui asked There is an old saying that no matter what you do, you have to cheat or steal.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, or I''ll send someone to check." There must be a plot to give such a heavy gift.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "well, go and have a look! There''s nothing to hide about it, so I''ll go and look it up in a big way. " If the private bottom goes down to investigate, who knows Yan matchless knows whether to suspect him again later. Tiekui is also very disgusted with Yan Wushuang''s sending people to monitor him. It''s just that my arm can''t twist my thigh. I just pretend I don''t know.


    Zhong Shan said with a bitter face: "you say, when is the end like this?" Although they didn''t do anything shady. Can always be so surveillance, the heart can not taste.


    Tie Kui said, "bear it! I''m not sure it''s going to be over soon. " It''s impossible for Yan Wushuang to let him not doubt himself, so he must be more careful in the future.


    Tong chromium''s background is very good, two hours later found. Zhong Shan said: "this Tong Cr is an escort of Xinglong escort agency. He went out of Beijing two months ago and took a escort. He came back more than a month ago. There is nothing suspicious about his identity."


    Tiekui asked when he heard that he was not in the capital some time ago¡° Escort? Where is the escort going? " Hearing that it was Shenyang, tie Kui was confused.


    Zhong Shan said, "he must have asked for something for such a generous gift. I think, these two days should be sent to the post. Do you want to see him when you see him? "


    Tie Kui thought it was strange, but he thought the other party gave him a heavy gift. Anyway, everyone knows that he is very rich. In this case, for the sake of the other party''s heavy gifts, when he sees the other party, even if Yan Wushuang knows, he has a reply: "if you send the post, you can make an appointment to meet."


    Early the next morning, Zhong Shan received a letter of worship. Thinking of tie Kui''s command, Zhong Shan said, "my general will come back in the evening." Did not send out an invitation, but if this Tong chromium has a heart, will definitely come back in the evening.


    As Zhong Shan expected, Tong CR really came that night.


    Tie Kui looked at Tong Cr and asked, "what can I do for you?" Tong CR''s reputation outside is not pleasant to hear. It can be said that this is a way of tiekui''s self-protection. If he doesn''t do anything, honest and just, Yan Wushuang is more wary of him. Now that he is rich, he can make Yan Wushuang less wary.


    Tong chromium said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can speak in private?"


    Tie Kui turns and walks inside. Tong CR follows him, while Zhong Shan stands outside in case someone eavesdrops.


    After entering the room, tie Kui asked: "now, what''s the matter?" It''s not a good thing to be so mysterious.


    Tong CR took out a letter from his chest, handed it to tie Kui and said, "someone asked me to give you this letter."


    Xiao Sanzi didn''t dare to come out on his own. Most of their hands in the capital were damaged. If he showed up, he would be arrested soon. Xiaosanzi thought about it, then he thought of Tong CR. Tong Cr is a very loyal person, and what he says is a spit and a nail. And small three son had unintentionally saved his life, so small three son asked Tong chromium to do it.


    Instead of reading the letter, tie Kui asked coldly, "who are you?" He thinks it''s not right. If he guesses well, Han Jianming will probably write this letter again.


    Tong CR said without changing his face: "I''m an escort of Xinglong escort agency, not someone else. This time, I was also entrusted to send this letter. "


    Tie Kui stares at Tong Cr and sees that he is not afraid at all. He thinks for a moment and asks, "I heard that you sent a dart to Shenyang before? Are you specially responsible for delivering goods to Liaodong? " The escorts in the escort agency are also divided into different areas. If people who are familiar with a road and the road conditions are familiar with it, they are basically on this road.


    Tong CR nodded and said, "yes. My mother is from Tieling, and I will say that. " So that piece, it''s up to him.


    "If you are interested, we can do business together," tie said


    Tong CR wants to refuse, but he thinks that the escort agency has received fewer and fewer escorts recently, so he can''t help being silent. The escort agency is unreliable. We have to find other jobs to make a living.


    After half a sound, Tong chromium said: "I don''t understand medicinal materials, it''s easy to be fooled." There are three treasures in Northeast China, ginseng, deer antler and mink skin. But these things are monopolized. If he is an outsider, he doesn''t know how to die. Besides, even if he bought it, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. If you buy fake goods, his family background is not enough.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my brother-in-law is in Anshan doing medicine business." Anshan''s brother-in-law is a doctor. Later tie Kui made a military contribution and became a general. As long as the medicine shop is well managed, there is no one who does not make money.


    Tiekui stayed in the capital for a period of time, and knew about the price of the capital. For those powerful families in the capital, the ginseng, deer antler, mink skin and other things in Liaodong are rare. The price is several times higher than that over there, even up to ten or twenty times higher. Such huge profits have already made tie Kui excited, but he has been suffering from no suitable person.


    Tong chromium eyes a bright, if so, this business also do: "a lot of things in the capital, Liaodong side is also in demand." If it''s going well, you can make a lot of money just by going once.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "you often escort. You are more familiar with this area than I am. It''s up to you to decide what goods to sell."


    Tong chromium often darts, for both sides are tight things in mind roughly know. I used to have this heart, but I didn''t have this strength. It is natural to seize this opportunity. Well done, but also for the brothers to find a way to money. Tong chromium says: "iron general, you see this benefit how cent?" My brother is clear about the accounts. Now I''ll make it clear that there won''t be any trouble in the future.


    Tie Kui said, "I''ll give you three, and the rest to my brother-in-law." Seeing Tong CR''s hesitation, tie Kui said, "I will send some people to you at that time to ensure that there will be no mistakes on the way."


    Tong chromium heard this, no objection.


    After talking about business, tie Kui said, "today, you just came to talk business with me. No matter who asks, they always answer like this, you know? "


    Tong CR naturally knew the meaning of the words: "don''t worry, general tie. I have been in the Jianghu for so many years, and I know what to say and what not to say. Today, I''m here to talk business with the general. " Tong CR has been in the world for so many years. How can he not know that what he is doing today is very dangerous. It''s just that he owes Xiao Sanzi his life. Let alone ask him to send a letter, he can''t refuse even if he wants his life. Otherwise, he can''t get along in the world in the future.


    Zhong Shan came in and asked tie Kui, "kuizi, what did you say to Tong CR? Why do you smile when you leave? " Just look at each other''s face, you know it''s a good thing.


    Tie Kui said, "I asked him to do business with me, and he agreed." It can not only make money, but also camouflage well, killing two birds with one stone.


    Zhong Shan didn''t expect to talk about business: "I thought there was something over there to send!" There, of course, refers to the northwest. The other party is so mysterious that he can''t help thinking more.


    Tie Kui glanced at the letter on the table and said¡° That''s what Tong chromium is here for today! " As long as Tong chromium does not let go, there is no danger.


    Zhong Shan in the heart rose a kind of really such thought: "why not open to have a look?" Yan Wushuang''s practice is chilling, so Zhong Shan thinks that if he is sincere in the northwest, he can also consider it.


    Tie Kui said, "open it and have a look."


    After reading it, Zhong Shan said in a mosquito like voice, "this letter is written by Yun Qing." Cloud engine wrote in the letter, if there is something urgent on tie Kui''s side, hope to let him know, no matter what conditions tie Kui mentioned, he would agree.


    Tie Kui took the letter from Zhong Shan and read it. The letter is so sharp that you can see it was written by a man. However, tie Kui''s eyes fell on the lower left corner of the letter, which was printed with the seals of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Zhong Shan can''t help but say: "kuizi, you can''t promise. It''s too dangerous." The meaning of this letter is very obvious. I hope tie Kui can give them some information in the future. Yan Wushuang is so strict. If he is caught, he will be in danger.


    Tie Kui didn''t answer Zhong Shan''s words.


    The next morning, tie Kui handed Zhong Shan a letter and said, "go to Tong Cr and discuss business with him. In addition, let Tong CR forward this letter. "


    Zhong Shan thinks this letter is a hot potato, but he still asks: "kuizi, can you tell me why I want to help Yunqing?" Zhong Shan knows that tie Kui can''t be for money, but he doesn''t know why.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you for the time being. You will know later." Tell Zhong Shan, just to make him more worried.


    Zhong Shan said directly: "kuizi, do you have anything to do with your life experience? Otherwise you would not have taken such a risk. " Yan Wushuang is a ruthless person. It''s not cost-effective to sell Yan Wushuang for money. Zhong Shan knows that tie Kui is not really rich, so the only possibility is that it has something to do with tie Kui''s life experience.


    Tie Kui didn''t deny it, but he didn''t nod his head: "don''t ask again in the future. When the time is ripe, I''ll tell you."


    When Zhong Shan heard this, he knew that his guess was right. Zhong Shan said, "I won''t ask again."


    As soon as tie Kui saw Qiu Dashan this day, he mentioned it to him and invited him to take a share: "as long as there are no mistakes on the way, the money we can make in one trip will be enough for us to spend several years."


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "this is the stall you set up. I won''t follow you." If he took part in the stock, would he not compete with tie Kui for profits? He can''t do it.


    When tie Kui saw that Qiu Dashan was determined not to take a share, he gave up. Anyway, he remembered that when he made money, he would not lose Qiu Dashan''s share. Of course, he specially told Qiu Dashan about it, just to guard against Yan Wushuang. At that time, Qiu Dashan can also help to reconcile.

 Chapter 745

    After washing, Yuchen is putting on her make-up at the dressing table. Mother GUI came to her and whispered, "madam, Tang Jieyi has arrived." Tang Jieyi is the common sister of Tang war. Through selection, she was canonized as the fifth grade Jieyi by the emperor.


    Yuchen helped the fengchai on the bun and said, "let her wait!" This time, a total of three were selected, among which Tang Jieyi was the most respectful to Yuchen. Good morning and evening. I''ve never been here since I entered the palace.


    Yuchen doesn''t really feel that she''s on her own just because of Tang Jieyi''s respect. It''s just the intimacy on the surface. A few of the women who can enter the palace really have no desire or desire.


    "Princess, it''s snowing outside. Do you want someone to collect plum blossom snow water later This is Yuchen''s habit. Every time it snows, she will ask people to collect plum blossom snow water, and then put it in the ice cellar to take it when making tea.


    Jade Chen says: "use early meal, go to royal garden!" She is going to take people to the royal garden to collect plum blossom snow water. Not only does she like it, but the emperor also likes it. So this year, she wants to collect as much as possible to save.


    Tang Jieyi looks good, but with Yuchen, she is eclipsed. The beauty of Yuchen has become more and more dazzling with time. Tang Jieyi saluted Yu Chen and said with a smile, "no matter how the empress dresses up, she is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her." Yuchen doesn''t believe in Tang Jieyi, but actually Tang Jieyi really adores Yuchen. Looking at Yuchen, she can''t help but wonder why there is such a perfect woman in the world.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "I''ll go to the imperial garden later. You can come with me." Although he is wary of Tang Jieyi, he has not reached the point of being a soldier in every field.


    With breakfast, Yuchen wears a fox skin cloak and takes a group of palace people to the imperial garden. At this time, it was snowing outside.


    In the past, the royal garden was quiet, and the green pines planted by the roadside were covered with snow.


    Dozens of Chimonanthus praecox were planted in the imperial garden. The blooming Chimonanthus praecox is red in white, and its petals are transparent, like valuable crystals. Did not bloom those flowers, with the branches trembling slightly, like shy girl.


    Tang Jieyi''s eyes were straight. At last, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s beautiful." Tang Jieyi is a common woman. This time, it''s because she is the only one in the Tang family. The emperor''s selection of concubines only depends on his family background, followed by his appearance. No matter how beautiful the women are, Yuchen is, they all become a foil.


    When Tang Jieyi was in her mother''s home, because she was a common girl, her mother didn''t lack food and clothing, but no matter how much, she didn''t go out very often, and she didn''t know much. It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful scenery in winter.


    Yuchen smiles, takes the jade pot and starts to collect snow water. Tang Jieyi also learns from Yuchen, and climbs up the tree when the maid in waiting doesn''t notice. As a result, he stepped on the air and fell off the tree. The tree is not high, only more than one meter. I didn''t hurt myself. I soiled my clothes.


    Looking at the dirty Tang Jieyi, Yuchen said helplessly: "Jieyi, go back to the palace and change clothes!" A concubine actually climbed a tree by herself. All the etiquette rules were learned in vain.


    In the evening, when the emperor heard this, he went to see Tang Jieyi. As a result, Tang Jieyi went to bed in the evening.


    Mother GUI said coldly, "it''s really a good method!" It''s really belittled her to attract the emperor''s attention in such a way.


    Jade Chen in the mind is also uncomfortable, but didn''t say what: "arrange!" Having said this, I couldn''t help feeling my stomach. It''s been months and my stomach hasn''t moved a bit. But I saw the doctor, who said she was in good health.


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen is angry and doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Different from other people''s lives, Yuchen has leisure and elegance. He collects snow water to make tea. Yuxi is too busy to drink tea because he is near the end of the new year.


    Jujube clings to Yuxi''s clothes and is unwilling to get rid of them. Since liu''er''s birthday banquet, Yuxi has been busy from morning to night every day, and he can''t see anyone except at dinner.


    Yuxi toward red beans said: "you come to hold her."


    Red bean forcibly carries jujube away from Yuxi''s arms. What he gets is the deafening cry of jujube. When liu''er heard the cry of jujube, she began to cry.


    Crying Yuxi headache up, can only jujube back to embrace. The girl just stopped crying, and Liu ER was still crying.


    Mother Quan shook her head slightly and said, "it''s almost half a month. The children can''t see you. Can they not stick to you? Let''s have a half day off today! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, many people are suffering from the disaster because of the heavy snow. They have to be settled as soon as possible, or they will be in danger. In addition, a lot of cattle and sheep have been frozen to death in the West Sea, which must be dealt with as soon as possible. " Because there is something wrong with the racecourse, Yunqing went to the racecourse a few days ago, and all the government affairs are on Yuxi alone. In fact, the following disaster is not serious, but the first time Yuxi encountered such a thing, human life, and no experience, so very cautious.


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "why don''t you take the child to the study?" Liu Er is easy to coax, but jujube is not easy to coax! She couldn''t stand the cry of the girl.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take jujube to the front yard. I''ll leave liu''er to Mammy Jujube too heavy, Yuxi hold such a small will feel sour hands.


    Liu''er cried for a little while and then fell asleep.


    Qu''s mother walked into the house and told mother Quan about the purchase of new year''s goods: "mother, all the new year''s goods have been purchased."


    Mother Quan took the list and looked at it. She nodded her head and handed it to mother Qu, saying, "the princess has to be busy with things outside, and things in the inner courtyard will make you tired." A person''s energy is limited, Yuxi can no longer manage inside and outside together, so the matter of the inner courtyard is left to mother Quan and mother Qu. Mother Quan is old, and her energy is limited, so she controls the direction of the big, and the things in the inner courtyard are basically handled by mother Qu.


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "it''s not hard. It''s my trust that my wife can let me take charge of the inner courtyard. " I want to get out of the mire of my hometown and go back to the capital. I have a lot of leisure, but I don''t know what the way is, and I feel nervous every day. Like now busy is busy, but at heart.


    To the front yard to see Xu Wu, Yuxi will jujube to him: "take jujube to find uncle Huo!" Others can''t stand the cry of jujube, Huo Changqing can stand it. And to date, Huo Changqing is particularly patient. Jujube cry, he coax, coax half a day is not irritable, to this point Yuxi can only say that this is also the fate of the two people!


    Rub the temple, Yuxi into the study, took the folding on the desk. She worked so hard, but also want to let the people below live a happy new year.


    On December 28, Yunqing came back. As soon as he entered the study, he brought a chill. Fortunately, Yuxi was well dressed and didn''t get cold.


    Cloud Qing will be full of snow cloak down to Gao Song, said: "send back to the backyard." Today''s cloud engine has eight cloaks, all made by Yuxi. If it wasn''t for Yunqing, Yuxi would have to do more urgent work for him


    Yuxi handed the carved handstove to Yunqing and said, "warm your hand." It must be cold all over after driving so far.


    Cloud engine is really a little cold, take the small hand stove and hold it in hand. Looking down at the hand of the small stove, exquisite workmanship, not to mention, or gold. Cloud engine asked: "where did this come from?" After the independence of Yuxi, he was very thrifty and could not spend money to build such things.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I found it in your private library." Let alone in Yucheng, even in the capital, Yuxi was not extravagant enough to make a small hand stove out of red gold. This small hand stove was collected by the governor''s house. We can see Ji Xuan''s luxurious life.


    Yunqing said, "where do I come from? Don''t you take care of it all? " All the spoils collected by Yunqing are handed over to Yuxi. There are many things in Yunqing''s private warehouse. It took Yuxi half a month to register all the things in the warehouse.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "give it to me, these things can make the best use of." All the things in this can be used have been taken out. There is also a part, Yuxi also used to send people.


    In fact, when Yunqing gave her the key to the private library that day, Yuxi was moved to tears. Yun Qing was there at that time. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yun Qing doesn''t care. He can''t compare with Yu Xi in common affairs. Even in some places of government affairs, he is not as good as Yu Xi. Of course, each of them has his own shortcomings and advantages. Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I went to Tongguan." Yunqing went to Tongguan mainly to inspect the local defense.


    Yuxi is very clear about the trend of cloud engine. Du Zheng is a very calm man. Yuxi is very relieved that he will stick to Tongguan.


    Yun Qing looked a little dignified and said: "the situation in Henan is very bad. This heavy snow alone killed more than 1200 people in Chizhou. " Before, because an Zike proposed to attract people from Henan and other places who could not survive to settle down. The idea is good, but the effect of implementation is not good. Because Chizhou has a very strict card, only a few thousand people have come here.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s no way." In the northwest, the government will help. But in Henan, the government only exploits, which cares about the life and death of the common people.


    Cloud Qing suddenly jumped out: "Yuxi, you are right." Seeing the doubts on Yuxi''s face, Yunqing said, "the people in the Northwest can live and work in peace and contentment now." If they had not taken over the northwest, it would have been similar to the situation in Henan.


    Yuxi always holds cloud engine high and says, "it''s all your credit. Without you, they would still be exploited by Ji Xuan. "


    Yun Qing said: "this is not only my credit, but also..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Wu''s loud voice outside: "Lord, princess, Han, if you can tell me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "please come in, big brother!"

 Chapter 746

    Han Jianming has something important to do. Xiaosanzi got tiekui''s reply and immediately set out to come back. Two quarters of an hour ago, xiaosanzi went to pick city to find Han Jianming.


    Yunqing took the letter from Han Jianming, opened it and said, "Haining? What does that mean? " There is only Haining on a piece of white paper. Well, exactly, those two words are glued on, not written on.


    Han Jianming thought it was some important intelligence, otherwise he would not have sent it as soon as he got the letter. Looking at the only word Haining on it, Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "Haining is in the south of the Yangtze River. Is Yan unparalleled ready to go down to the south of the Yangtze River?" Haining is a county in Zhejiang Province. It''s no surprise that Han Jianming thought it was a place name.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "impossible." Liaodong returned to the imperial court, but everyone knows that the real ruler of Liaodong is Yan Wushuang. As for why Yan Wushuang would stay in the capital and not return to Liaodong, only Yan Wushuang knew. But no matter what, Yan Wushuang will not leave behind the 100000 troops in the capital and go down to the south of the Yangtze River. And the emperor, it is impossible to let Yan unparalleled to the rich land of Jiangnan.


    Han Jianming nodded. He was just speculating. Obviously, this speculation is not reliable: "what does tie Kui mean by these two words?"


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi has been silent, raised his head and asked: "jade Xi, what do you think this Haining will mean?" Yuxi is good at thinking and speculation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said it was not clear.


    Han Jianming said: "Haining, is it that he hopes to return to the four seas?" It''s really a test of intelligence to write this!


    Cloud engine discontentedly says: "this surname iron, have no sincerity at all." It''s not hard to send a riddle to them from a long distance!


    Yuxi receives the letter from Yunqing, and the paper turns upside down. Yuxi looked at the inverted paper, and an idea came into his mind.


    Yunqing see Yuxi holding the paper, asked: "Yuxi, you guess what this means?" I know Yuxi too well, that''s why he said so.


    Yuxi''s hand held and released, looked at Han Jianming and asked, "brother, I remember you once told me that tie Kui let you leave the capital because he knew you. And big brother doesn''t remember him at all, does he? " Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Yuxi said: "according to the information, tie Kui grew up in Anshan and never left Liaodong. When Yan Wushuang led his troops to Beijing, you hid. It was the first time that you met at the gate. Normally, he would never know you. "


    "That''s what I can''t understand," Han said His memory is not bad. If he knew each other, he would never forget each other.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, what did you guess?"


    Yuxi looked very complicated. After a while, he said, "these two words should be read in reverse!"


    Cloud Qing read in turn: "Ninghai? Sounds more like a personal name. Tiekui sent his name all the way here. What''s the reason for that? "


    Yuxi said softly, "He Rui, my biological mother''s name is Ning. Twenty years ago, my family was involved in a big case and was later sentenced to exile in Liaodong. Ninghai, if I guess correctly, it should be tiekui''s real name. Ninghai, probably my cousin. " Yuxi will guess Ninghai is his cousin, also according to age. Ninghai is 20 years old, only five years older than her.


    Han Jianming thinks that there are many doubts about this conjecture. He said: "twenty years ago, tie Kui was just a five-year-old child. After twenty years, he could recognize me at a glance. Isn''t that what ordinary people can do?" Twenty years ago, he was only seven years old! Although his appearance hasn''t changed much since he grew up, it''s terrible to recognize such memory at a glance after 20 years, and he can''t be a nobody with such a talent.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "ask my mother about it. I remember Fang''s mother told me that my mother and my mother are very close. My mother should know a lot about Ning''s family. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll go back and ask my mother now." Then he went out in a hurry.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, this tiekui must be Ninghai." It''s not Yunqing''s blind belief in Yuxi, but tiekui is Chou Dashan''s confidant general, who lives in Sanpin and has a heavy hand. In such a position, unless you are insatiable and have no brain, you will sell Yan unparalleled for money. And tie Kui can be promoted to the third rank general by his own ability, and manage tens of thousands of subordinates well. Such a person is not only shrewd but also very resourceful. Under normal circumstances, tie Kui''s people who see them will only get rid of them, not contact them in private. If tie Kui is Ninghai, it makes sense.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Yan Wushuang is suspicious. If you let him know that tie Kui has something to do with me, then he let go of his elder brother..." at this point, Yuxi stopped: "I think tie Kui also wants to restore his identity."


    Yun Qing is very interested in the reason why Ning family was exiled to Liaodong.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "I heard my mother say that my grandfather was a very upright man. He was framed and was involved in the big case. No matter how specific, I don''t know. But my mother said that Ning family style is very good, brothers and sisters are harmonious. In order to save the Ning family, my mother sold off all her dowry and went to do some business. "


    Cloud Qing light embraces the shoulder of jade Xi, say: "you suffered." No mother, no money, the most important thing is not like father, you can imagine how difficult this day is.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "compared with those people who work day and night but still have no clothes and food, my pain is nothing." If compared with Yuchen, her life would be more bitter than Coptis. But if compared with those who can''t eat enough, her life would be too happy.


    In fact, in his last life, Yuxi was not happy about it. But after that accident, she realized that what she had was already the dream of countless people.


    Yunqing is very distressed. The maiden in the Duke''s mansion thought that she would be very happy if she could have enough food and clothing. It is conceivable that Yuxi was neglected when she was a child.


    Yuxi felt that their words were off topic. He raised the white paper in his hand and said, "I dare not even write. I can only cut it from the book and stick it on the white paper. It can be seen that his situation is not good." If tie Kui doesn''t write, he must be afraid of leaving handwriting. That''s why he uses this method. In fact, tie Kui''s practice is normal. With Yan''s unparalleled temperament, the people who help him are still ignored. If he knew tie Kui''s true identity, he would lose his life.


    Tiekui wants to restore his identity, but he can work under Yan Wushuang, and the day is far away. But if you don''t restore your identity, tie Kui is not at ease, so tie Kui will take the risk to contact them.


    As Yuxi expected, tiekui wanted to recover his identity, so he would fight so hard. But I didn''t expect that when he was about to achieve his goal, because of Yuxi, he didn''t dare to make his identity public. He is willing to contact Yuxi, but also with a tentative mentality. If Yuxi can''t satisfy him, it''s not enough to sell Yuxi, but he won''t help Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing soft voice said: "at the beginning mother-in-law sold dowry, also want to save Ning family? If she knew that there were still people in the Ning family, she would surely be able to close her eyes under the nine springs. "


    Yuxi gave a sound. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard footsteps outside. Yuxi pushes away Yunqing. As a result of her upbringing, she doesn''t want others to see his intimacy with Yunqing.


    Han Jianming directly opened the heavy curtain and came in. As soon as he entered the room, he said, "I just asked my mother. My mother said that the youngest brother of my third aunt is Ninghai. Ninghai is my age, and this year is 27 years old. " Tie Kui said he was 25 years old, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    Yuxi''s previous speculation is wrong. Ninghai is her brother-in-law, not her cousin: "does Niang say what Ninghai''s qualifications are?" This is something Yuxi is more concerned about.


    Han Jianming said: "the third aunt once told my mother that Ninghai has very good qualifications. It''s just that adult Ning is worried that if Ninghai''s grade is young, he will be tired of fame, so he hasn''t publicized it all the time. The only people who know Ninghai has good qualifications are those who are especially close to the Ninghai family. " The Ning family is a scholar, and they don''t like the nobility of the government. If it wasn''t for an accident that day, the Ning family never thought of marrying her daughter to Han Jingyan. After Ning''s marriage to the government, the two families would greet each other on New Year''s day. They didn''t have much contact. Qiushi know these things, is also the day Ningshi chat with her about.


    Speaking of this, Han Jianming said: "there is no doubt that tiekui is Ninghai. Yuxi, if you use this card well, it''s better than a thousand troops and horses! " Tie Kui is Yan unparalleled confidant general, if he can reveal a little information, then they benefit a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not that simple. Tie Kui is in a very difficult situation. If he is allowed to disclose information, he will be in danger. Moreover, judging from his actions, he is only trying to send the letter back this time, not to admit his family. " Sticky Haining two words on the paper, not only to avoid the next handwriting, or to test her. Otherwise, tie Kui would not have turned his name upside down on purpose.


    Han Jianming also calmed down, nodded and said: "you''re right, tie Kui''s situation is really dangerous." Yan Wushuang is a madman. He can be cruel to those who help him. It would be miserable for him to know who betrayed him, so it''s not unreasonable for tie Kui to be so cautious.


    Yuxi said: "to tie Kui''s reply, we must be cautious." This letter should not be too warm or cold. If you don''t master this degree well, the line will be broken.


    Cloud engine thought and said: "don''t worry about answering the letter. We''ll talk about it in a few years!" At the end of the new year, they have so many things to do, so they should deal with other things first.


    Yuxi nodded.


    PA: when I see a relative, I ask how much reward to give. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, as I said in June before, I''ll give you 10000 Book coins plus one change.

 Chapter 747

    On the afternoon of December 29, corydalis and Yu Zhi returned to Yunfu for the Spring Festival. Since master Yang showed his pharmaceutical skills, he has changed from a guard of Yuxi to a pharmaceutical worker. Here, Yunqing also left a yard for him to make medicine in.


    Corydalis see Yuxi happy to say: "the princess is really more and more beautiful." To be exact, Yuxi is more and more energetic and powerful.


    Yuxi took a serious look at the corydalis and said, "why do I think you don''t look good? Are you feeling sick recently? " Corydalis has always been in good health, but this time her face is a little white.


    Yu Zhiqiang said in front of Corydalis, "princess, please advise her! She didn''t feel well a few days ago. I asked him to see a doctor, but he didn''t want to


    Corydalis said, "I went to see a military doctor after listening to you. The military doctor said I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. Are you making a fuss? " The military doctor said she had no problem, and Corydalis didn''t want to go outside to see the doctor.


    Yu Xi frowned and said to the licorice beside him, "go and ask doctor he to come here." Yuxi, a military doctor, can''t believe his medical skills. Please come and have a look.


    For Yuxi''s words, corydalis dare not have objection.


    After Yuxi asked them to sit down, he said, "I heard that you are going to Hanzhong in the new year?" Corydalis is good at fighting with Yu Zhi, but she can''t stand in her own way. She can only be a deputy.


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "yes. Bones will rust when you stay in Ho Cheng. You can still move your muscles and bones when you go to Hanzhong! "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what does Wang Ye mean to let you go to Linzhou city? What do you mean?" The environment in Linzhou is not only much more difficult than that in Hanzhong, but also far away from Ho City. Besides, it is close to foreign countries, where there are often wars.


    The Corydalis''s eyes lit up and said, "good! It would be wonderful to go to Linzhou. " There are barbarians over there!


    Most people think the life in the barracks is monotonous, but Corydalis thinks the life in the barracks is colorful. Corydalis said to Yuxi, "princess, you don''t know. At the beginning, a guy named Hutou saw that I was a woman, and he didn''t like me. After I beat her hard, she was obedient... "The force of Corydalis is very high, and there are few who can beat her.


    Yu Zhi sees Yu Xi beside him, and he is very depressed. When Corydalis arrived at the barracks, she became more and more fond of using violence to solve problems. Sometimes, if she was disobedient, she would beat her directly. Yu Zhi has become a representative of the fearless in the barracks.


    Corydalis is excited, licorice came to say: "princess, doctor he is here." Corydalis now comes out, no matter how she talks and behaves or how she looks, it''s no different from men. Fortunately, corydalis got married, otherwise Corydalis could not get married now. Speaking of it, corydalis is also lucky to meet a obedient and obedient Yu Zhi.


    Doctor he went into the main hall, saluted Yuxi and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess?" Looking at Yuxi''s red face, he didn''t look like a patient at all.


    Yuxi pointed to the corydalis and said, "she''s not very well. Please show her." Corydalis can get along like a fish in water in the army, but she is not rejected by others. On the one hand, her strength is strong. On the other hand, everyone in the Army knows that she is Yuxi''s confidant. If you offend corydalis and annoy Yuxi, it''s not worth the loss.


    After Corydalis put out her right hand, she did not forget to add: "doctor, I am in good health, no problem." After that, he glared at Yu Zhiyi. It''s Yuzhi who makes such a fuss. Otherwise, you don''t have to be forced to see a doctor by the princess.


    Doctor he didn''t seem to hear this. He calmly put his hand on the pulse of corydalis. He sees more people who are afraid of doctors.


    The doctor needs to keep quiet when he is feeling his pulse. Yuxi also did not speak, leaning against the imperial concubine chair.


    After a while, doctor he''s face is not good-looking and says to the Corydalis, "you''ve been pregnant for more than a month."


    "Ah..." pansy was so surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth.


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he happily grabbed Dr. he''s arm and asked, "is it true? My daughter-in-law is more than a month pregnant? " Two people married for more than two years, he always wanted to have a child, the result of Corydalis belly has no news, now, finally.


    Doctor he''s scratched arm hurt. He threw away Yu Zhi''s hand and asked Corydalis, "did you often have stomachache before?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his arm. Yu Zhi realized that he had offended the doctor and apologized: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    Doctor he ignores Yu Zhi, sees Corydalis nodding and asks, "why didn''t you know to see a doctor when you had a stomachache?"


    Corydalis some depressed drop said: "I saw the doctor, but the doctor said I was in good health, no problem!"


    Doctor he''s face turned black: "what kind of quack are you looking at? Can''t even diagnose Ximai? " Dr. he hated these people very much. Such a doctor is definitely a disgrace to their profession.


    Corydalis murmured: "it''s a military doctor in the army. I saw it half a month ago." At that time, the pulse condition was not very obvious. In addition, the military doctors always treated men, but not women. Although I think the pulse condition of Corydalis is not right, the military doctor thinks it''s all right.


    It''s hard for Dr. he to say that he is a quack when he hears this. Most military doctors are mediocre. It is also because the army is too hard, and some skilled doctors are not willing to stay in it. There are few such dedicated doctors as doctor Bai.


    Yu Zhi asked nervously, "doctor, is there anything wrong?"


    Doctor he''s tone softened a lot, but what he said was not polite at all: "it''s lucky that the child has fallen down so far. But if she doesn''t take good care of her, the child can''t be saved. "


    Yu Zhi''s face turned white when he heard this: "doctor, please help my child! Please The child he has been looking forward to for so many years can''t be gone.


    Doctor he looks at Yuxi sitting on the top.


    Licorice whispered: "madam is too tired, fell asleep." After Yunqing came back, Yuxi took over the internal affairs and prepared for the Spring Festival.


    Corydalis felt her stomach and asked doctor he carefully, "doctor, what can I do to keep the baby?" Although Corydalis doesn''t want children, she knows that Yu Zhi wants children very much. So, she still hopes to keep the child.


    Hearing Corydalis''s words, Dr. he looked better and said, "I''ll prescribe a fetus protection medicine for you. Take it for a few days before you see the situation." After a pause, Dr. he said, "if you can stay in the mansion to protect the fetus and ask mother Quan to make some medicated food for you at that time, the child will be more likely to survive." The medicated food made by mother Quan is highly praised by doctor he.


    The Corydalis breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this is not a problem." With her love for mother Quan for so many years, mother Quan will definitely make medicinal food for her.


    Doctor he immediately went down and prescribed the prescription, and then gave it to corydalis. When he left, he said to licorice, "I can''t let the princess get too tired. I can''t stand it."


    Licorice said with a bitter smile, "I know. I''ll tell the princess later." In fact, Yuxi''s work and rest are very normal. Three and a half hours in the evening, two quarters of an hour at noon. She was too tired to fall asleep just now because she was dealing with too many things.


    Looking at Yuxi''s sweet sleep, corydalis felt guilty and said to licorice, "give the princess a blanket! Or you''ll catch cold. "


    Licorice shook his head and said, "if you cover the blanket, the princess will wake up." The house is very warm with a fire, so I don''t worry about getting cold even if I don''t have a blanket.


    "It''s too hard, princess," said the corydalis After that, corydalis said in a low voice, "is the princess pregnant?"


    Licorice can''t laugh or cry, said: "Princess every few days will please peace pulse." And the people around Yuxi''s small days are very clear, small days are normal, which may be pregnant.


    The Corydalis is a little chatty.


    Licorice knew the temperament of Corydalis early, and didn''t care: "you are pregnant now and need to take good care of it. Master Yang''s yard is not suitable for you to live in." Master Yang''s yard is full of medicine. It must be bad for pregnant women to live in it.


    This proposal is very popular with corydalis. That courtyard a walk in is medicine taste, suffer very much, but this matter must jade Xi decision.


    Yuxi didn''t sleep for a long time. He woke up in a quarter of an hour. Think of unexpectedly fell asleep in the hospitality, Yuxi some embarrassed. But the face is still so dignified: "how is the Corydalis, how does he say?"


    Hearing that Corydalis was pregnant and the child was not stable, Yuxi shook his head and said, "really, I don''t know if I have a child?"


    Licorice said: "also thanks to the madam. Dr. he said that if it was a few more days in the evening, the child would be lost. " It''s strange that the child can hold his sword and gun like a corydalis and gallop on horseback!


    Since Dr. he said that as long as the child is quiet, Yuxi will not worry: "it''s also the child''s fortune. By the way, where are corydalis and Yu Zhi now? Master Yang''s yard is not suitable for them to live in any more. "


    Licorice said with a smile: "doctor he said that if mother Quan could help sister Corydalis recuperate her body, the child would not have any problems. Sister corydalis and brother-in-law Yu went to pray for mother Quan, but she was scolded by mother Quan. This meeting is not over Not licorice gloating, just looking at corydalis and Yu Zhi that poor, she felt very happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I remember there''s a yard next to master Yang that''s empty. Clean it up and give it to both of them." With mother Quan and mother LAN in the cloud house, the child of Corydalis will be safe. Furthermore, with the disposition of Corydalis, Yuxi really let them live outside the mansion.


    Licorice nodded and said, "I''ll talk to mother Qu right now." Yuxi said the yard is not big, only a main room, two rooms, as well as kitchen and wood room. However, corydalis and Yu Zhi are only temporary residents. They are sure to move to the big house outside in the future, so they are enough.

 Chapter 748

    In the evening, Yuxi returns to the backyard and hears licorice saying that mother Quan is picking medicinal materials.


    Yuxi went to the pharmacy, looked at the busy mother, said: "Mammy, have you considered accepting an apprentice?"


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "aren''t you my apprentice?" Mother Quan didn''t plan to take in an apprentice. Yuxi was the first and last Apprentice.


    Yuxi some embarrassed to say: "I this disciple unqualified." She learned pharmacology from mother Quan at that time, which was actually a skill. At that time, she thought that if she was naked again, she would have a way to get married. At that time, she was not pure in mind, so she was not good at learning.


    Mother Quan did not give Yuxi face, said: "really unqualified. But when I taught you, I didn''t expect you to inherit my legacy. " Yuxi is a girl in the government. She can''t serve people in the future. She was willing to teach at that time, but also to see Yu Xicheng''s heart learning.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "that Mammy, you can choose a person who can inherit your mantle! It''s a pity if you don''t pass on your skills. "


    Mother Quan said, "it''s hard to find the right one." Learning pharmacology requires not only talent, but also patience and perseverance. Such a person is hard to choose.


    Yuxi said¡° How many children will go to the government in the next few years? Will you see if they meet your requirements? " Huo Changqing promised to send several people to Yuxi a long time ago, and later let Yunqing stop them. The reason for Yunqing''s refusal is very simple. He thinks these children should train more for a period of time, which makes them more comfortable and comfortable to use.


    Mother Quan said, "how many people should I choose to come in?" In a word, there is a serious shortage of manpower in the backyard of the palace. She told Yuxi several times, but Yuxi always said it was better to be short than to be extravagant. Yuxi is also the only hostess in the backyard. Although the number is small, there are not many things. Otherwise it''s not enough.


    Yuxi said: "six, I left four, jujube and Liu Er put one around each; Next year, there will be another batch of people. " When Huo Changqing came to hocheng, he selected more than 20 children from Qingfeng school. The origins of these children are very clear, and they don''t worry about mixing in.


    When I was in the government, there were more than ten servant girls around each girl, plus a yard swept by her mother-in-law, there were more than twenty people. But in fact, only one third of the staff is enough. More is waste.


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "how old are these children?" Hearing the youngest ten years old, mother Quan said, "pick some children who are five or six years old."


    Yuxi felt that the age of five or six years old was too young: "well, if you want others to take care of her, how can you take care of jujube?"


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "now I''m going to teach you the rules for two years. I''ll be seven or eight years old by then. It can not only cultivate their loyalty to the palace, but also be their playmates. " This is to cultivate small partners for jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "or mammy think well, this matter after years I let people do." Since it''s for Jujube''s playmate, you have to choose carefully.


    "Mother Quan was very dissatisfied and said," you also serve snacks to the two children. Do it again. Be careful when your child grows up and blames you. " Jujube full three years old will go to learn kung fu, after Yuxi just want to accompany the child, have no time. I''m going to have to be with my children in the next year.


    Yuxi said: "after this, I will accompany them well."


    On New Year''s Eve, at noon, Yun Qing was in the outer courtyard, entertaining the four grade and above generals in Ho City. This meal is arranged by Yuxi, mainly for Yunqing to get in touch with his subordinates.


    New year''s Eve dinner is a family meal. In addition to Yunqing and Yuxi, Huo Changqing and master Yang, Xu Wu and Yu Zhi also sat at a large table. As for the Corydalis, she was still in bed.


    Huo Changqing took up the wine and said to Yuxi, "jujube, his mother, the Northwest has been renewed in only one year. You are the greatest contributor. Here''s to you. " The changes in the army are all from Yunqing, but the local prosperity is all the credit of Yuxi. All the hard work of Yuxi this year is in the eyes of Huo Changqing.


    Finish saying these words, one mouthful will be in the cup of wine dry.


    Yu Xi picked up the fruit wine and stood up and said, "Uncle Huo, I''m flattered. The great change in Northwest China depends on the efforts of all of us. What I do is nothing. " After that, he drank a third of the fruit wine.


    Master Yang said¡° Han, you are too modest. Without you, the people of the northwest would not have a good day. Here''s to you, too. "


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Uncle Yang, I should respect you for this cup. I don''t know how many soldiers you helped with the medicines you made. " Then he drank another third.


    Xu Wu also stood up and said to Yuxi, "princess, if it wasn''t for you, the soldiers would not have the present day. There are also those orphans, who are also princesses, so that they can have enough food, clothing, warmth and recitation. Princess, I respect you. " With that, he was dry.


    Yuxi drained the wine in the glass, then poured half of it and said to the crowd, "if it wasn''t for the Lord, I wouldn''t have done so much. In fact, the greatest contribution to the success of the northwest is not me, but the Lord. Lord, I respect you. " Without the support of Yunqing, she is just a woman in a deep house. How can she help the people in Northwest China.


    Yuxi said this, everyone agrees, without the tolerance of Yunqing, Yuxi could not be in charge. Therefore, all the people took their glasses and offered a toast to Yunqing.


    Because of happiness, Yuxi did not restrain himself for the first time, and did as he pleased. This accidentally drank three glasses of fruit wine, which made people feel dizzy.


    After the new year''s Eve meal, Yunqing holds Yuxi back to the bedroom.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face as red as a monkey''s butt and said, "really, she was drunk on the 30th of the lunar new year? Liquorice, go and bring a cup of sobering tea. "


    Cloud Qing beside explained: "Yuxi this is also happy, so drink two more cups." Baijiu be nothing difficult to drink.


    Liquorice brought sobering tea. Mother Quan is going to take over and feed Yuxi, but she is stopped by Yunqing. Cloud Qing says with a smile: "I come!"


    Mother Quan didn''t fight with Yun Qing either. She just said with a smile, "this sobering tea was originally prepared for the prince, but now it''s used by the princess."


    Yunqing picked up Yuxi, fed him a mouthful of tea and said, "it''s rare that Yuxi is so happy. It''s OK to drink two more cups." It was the first time that he was so happy to see Yuxi. There was no way to describe Yuxi''s joy at that time.


    Yuxi murmured, "I''m happy, hurui. I''m very happy..." there''s nothing more joyful than paying something in return.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s delicate and simple appearance and didn''t keep it. Mother Quan said to Yun Qing, "after you feed her sobering tea, you can drink it yourself. After drinking it, I won''t have a headache tomorrow. " It''s all Mammy''s exclusive recipe.


    Yuxi''s wine is very good. After getting drunk, he didn''t yell or talk to others. After drinking sobering tea, he lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    After half a sound, mother Quan was in the room, and heard a heavy sound of footsteps towards the outside of the hospital. She put the sleeping Liu Er on the cot and went to the bedroom.


    Looking at the clothes on Yuxi''s body, mother Quan asked, "did the prince change the clothes on the princess?" When she just went out, Yuxi was not wearing this dress.


    Licorice nodded: "yes! The prince wiped the princess''s face and body, changed her clothes, and then went out. " When I say this, my face is red.


    Mother Quan bowed her head and said, "the princess hasn''t drunk like this before. She will feel sick when she wakes up. You wait on it carefully. " Before, although Yunqing was kind to Yuxi, she was not so considerate. It seems that the princess followed her advice.


    Licorice nodded and said, "OK."


    When Yu Zhi comes back to the room, he is rejected as soon as he gets close to corydalis. Corydalis covered her chest and said, "don''t come near me. It''s hard."


    Yu Zhi is puzzled to say: "how can be afflicted?" Corydalis drinks more than him. When they were in the army, they often drank to warm up!


    Blue mother, who was temporarily assigned to take care of Corydalis, said, "people who are pregnant can''t smell wine. Go and take a bath and change your clothes One of these two is more unreliable than the other.


    Hearing that it was because of his child, Yu Zhi rushed out to take a bath. He even ate two pears in order to eliminate the smell of wine in his mouth.


    Blue mother see Corydalis no longer repel Yu Zhi close, said: "what''s the matter, you call me ah!" Mother LAN will move to the wing room. Yuxi''s meaning is to wait for Corydalis to settle down and let her go back.


    Corydalis touched her stomach and said to Yu Zhi, "this child has come too late. Years later, I can''t go to Linzhou city. " She wants to go to Linzhou to kill more enemies!


    "I think this child is just in time," Yu said Seeing the Corydalis staring at him, Yu Zhi explained: "before, the princess said that in the past two years, the northwest should recuperate, and there should be no war. Just in time, when the child is one year old, you can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    "What about the child?" said the pansy? Who''s going to raise them? "


    Yu Zhi didn''t want to say, "give it to Shifu. Anyway, Shifu is very lonely by himself. If you raise him, you can add some fun to him. " Seeing that Corydalis hesitated, Yu Zhi said, "don''t you think uncle Huo likes dates very much. I believe master will be very happy to take care of our children in the future. " Old people like children.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "master wants to make medicine. Where can we take care of our children?" Master Yang spent most of his time in the room making medicine, and gave the baby to her. Corydalis was really worried.


    Yu Zhi felt that Corydalis thought more and said, "what''s the matter with you. You see, the princess didn''t bring her dates and willows, but gave them to Mammy and mother LAN. Then we''ll just find a good mother for our children. " It''s absolutely impossible for Corydalis to give up her dream for her children. But if you want to let Corydalis go to the barracks alone, Yu Zhi is not at ease. Therefore, the best way is to give the child to the master. The couple will come back to see the child more in the future.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said to Yu Zhi, "Yu Zhi, after this child is born, don''t have another child, OK?" No matter whether the child is male or female, corydalis doesn''t want to be reborn.


    Without thinking about it, Yu Zhi said, "one child is too few. You think, when he grows up, there will be something, even no one to help him. How miserable it will be. " According to Yu Zhi''s idea, you have to do three things.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "then give birth to two. No more, just two. " It''s also because she knows that Yuzhi likes children that Corydalis is willing to give in. Otherwise, it''s just this one.


    Yu Zhi nodded and agreed: "OK, that''s two."

 Chapter 749

    In the middle of Maoshi the next day, Yuxi woke up.


    Yuxi wakes up at this point every day, and today is no exception. Remembering yesterday, Yuxi stroked his forehead. It''s a shame that she should have been drunk yesterday.


    After getting out of bed, Yuxi asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    Licorice said: "last night, the Lord stayed at night, this will deal with things in the front yard." Glycyrrhiza thinks that a man should marry a man like Wang Ye.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I have a smell on me. I want to take a bath." With that, Yuxi added: "put some rose petals in it!" The smell of wine is uncomfortable.


    Yuxi just combed, Yunqing came back from the front yard.


    Yuxi looked at the blood in Yunqing''s eyes and said with some heartache: "didn''t you sleep another night? Don''t take your body seriously when you are young. " No matter how busy Yuxi is, his daily work and rest time is very fixed, unlike Yunqing who forgets to eat and sleep when he is busy. Mother Quan''s biggest opinion on Yuxi was that he took care of everyone and didn''t take care of his family.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I slept in the front yard for a while. It''s nothing today. I''ll catch up later. " If not, Yuxi will have to nag him again.


    Jujube and liu''er came to me. The two children were dressed in bright red and looked very happy.


    Yunqing happily hugged the jujube and said, "my jujube looks really good in this dress. Yuxi, do you think jujube looks like the golden boy sitting down in Guanyin?"


    Yuxi heard this almost spray, what is Guanyin sit down Jintong. I don''t know. I thought zaozao was a son! But on the first day of the first month of this year, at the beginning of the year, Yuxi didn''t say it even though he was muttering in his heart.


    With breakfast, the couple will take their two children to the front yard to pay a new year''s call to Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing gave each of the two children a thick red envelope. Liu Er is still not sensible, but jujube is handed the red envelope to Yuxi.


    Yu Xi smiles and kisses on the face of jujube: "jujube is really good." Jujube this is good, no matter what good things, will give Yuxi. Yuxi likes this.


    Jujube and liu''er turned around in the front yard and got countless red envelopes. Back in the backyard, mother Quan also prepared red envelopes for her two children. Yuxi will not stop the red envelope given by the Chinese New Year.


    Jujube took the red envelope and handed it to Yuxi.


    Mother Quan looked at her and said with a smile, "jujube is the eldest sister. With her as an example, the younger brothers and sisters under her are certainly not bad." Jujube with a good head, behind the children like to learn, where will be poor.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube, said with a smile: "I hope this girl can keep it." Noisy time jade Xi hate can''t beat her a meal, but clever also let jade Xi like not.


    Since the second day of the first month, there have been ladies from all over the world paying New Year''s greetings, and jujube and liu''er have received countless red envelopes.


    The things of jujube and willow are made into brochures. These things will be regarded as their private rooms in the future.


    Out of the Lantern Festival, Yuxi took two people''s brochures and came to have a look. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Yunqing, "the two children received more than two thousand taels of red envelopes for the new year." When she was a child, she was very happy to get one or two gold naked children.


    Yun Qing said carelessly: "it''s more than two thousand taels of silver? It''s nothing. " In the future, he will buy a ten mile long dowry for his two daughters!


    Government affairs were dealt with a year ago, and there is an unwritten rule in officialdom. As long as it''s not important, everything will be handled after the Lantern Festival. In this way, people above can have a happy and happy new year. So for half a month, Yunqing and Yuxi had a good rest. Of course, the rest is only relative to the outside. Yuxi is still a man of leisure. On weekdays, they either follow Yun Qing to accompany their children or embroider, or read books. In this regard, not only Yun Qing is helpless, but also mother Quan can''t help it.


    As soon as the Lantern Festival is over, Yang Duoming goes into Yunfu and tells Yuxi something: "princess, Han''s wife of Jiang Hongjin is pregnant." As soon as Han Yurong is pregnant, the rumor that he released before is broken.


    Yuxi asked: "true pregnancy or false pregnancy?" It''s so coincidental that Yuxi can''t help suspecting that it''s false.


    Yang Duoming said, "it''s true. It''s been a month." He got the news the other day. Just because there was no Lantern Festival at that time, can''t because a jianghongjin, bad new year''s festival..


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good luck." If Yurong had not been pregnant, Jiang Hongjin would not have had his own children in his life. In a word, God has also shown great love to Jiang Hongjin.


    Yang Duoming carefully said: "princess, if you like, I can let this child..." he didn''t say the following words, but he believed that Yuxi understood.


    Yuxi shakes her head. Although she hates Jiang Hongjin, the child is innocent, and she doesn''t want to kill him.


    In fact, when Yang Duoming put forward his proposal just now, he knew that he would be opposed by Yuxi. No way, the princess so kind-hearted people, how can a unborn child under the cruel hand, and the result is as he expected.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "he has broken his official career." If Jiang Hongjin can''t be an official, I don''t know if he can bear such a blow.


    Yang Duoming hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, if Jiang Hongjin''s official career is broken, he will definitely return to the capital. At that time, we can''t do anything. Princess, we''d better end him directly." If you kill someone directly, you will get revenge no matter how big it is.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you die, it''s over." She wanted to let Jiang Hongjin have a taste of what she had experienced. If you kill him directly, it''s too cheap for him.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "princess, Jiang Hongjin is good at talent and learning. Even if his official career is cut off, he can still do other things with the father of the Secretary of the Ministry of household. Princess, it''s better to end him! Only in this way can there be no future trouble. " In fact, with such a father, even if Jiang Hongjin doesn''t do anything, he can still enjoy the glory and wealth. There is really a deep hatred. It''s time to kill the other party. This is revenge. It''s not as troublesome as it is now.


    Yang Duoming''s experience is different, so his ideas are different. He thinks that as long as people live, there will be hope. Just like when his parents died miserably and was abandoned by his family, he was forced to become a bandit, a son of an official family. But he did not give up hope, has been looking for a new way out. So, he has today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "just cut off his official career. Do it yourself. " It would be too cheap for Jiang Hongjin to die like this.


    Yang Duoming doesn''t know Yuxi''s obsession. Seeing that Yuxi can''t change his mind, he doesn''t say any more: "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." It has to be done in an obscure way. We can''t let Jiang Hongjin know that the murderer behind the scenes is his wife, or there will be big trouble.


    Yuxi said one thing to Yang Duoming: "the supervision department can''t be established for the time being. If you have any ideas, you can put forward them." The duty of the Department of supervision is to supervise officers and generals in the army. Huo Changqing thinks that the establishment of a supervision department at this time will make people centrifugal, so this plan has been put on hold for the time being.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s good now. I''m used to being loose. If I''m an official, I can''t stand that kind of restriction. " What Yang Duoming is actually doing now is supervising officials, but he is in the dark now.


    When Yuxi saw that Yang Duoming was sincere, he said nothing more.


    Back home, Yang Duoming is thinking about how to solve the problem of Jiang Hongjin. Yuxi only said that he had broken Jiang Hongjin''s future, but he didn''t know what to do. So he came to Yanxi to discuss with him.


    Yan Xi can''t help but say: "my darling, what''s the Revenge of this princess following Jiang?" First of all, he gave the secret medicine which was inhumane, but now he has to cut off the official career of others, so is the Revenge of killing his father and taking his wife.


    "It''s not something we should know," Yang said. Thinking about how to deal with it? " The princess''s revenge on Jiang Hongjin is probably bigger than killing her father and wife.


    Yan Xi said: "it''s not easy to solve? Let the man surnamed Jiang lose his arm and leg, won''t his official career be broken? The disabled can''t be an official. "


    Yang Duoming has an idea in his heart: "I still want to solve this matter once and for all." He felt that he would still have future trouble if he had a broken arm and leg. Well, the princess is a woman no matter how powerful she is. This woman is soft hearted.


    Once and for all, it will kill Jiang Hongjin. Yan Xi shook his head and said, "the princess just let us break Jiang Hongjin''s official career, but didn''t let us kill him." Seeing that Yang Duoming didn''t say a word, Yan Xi said, "don''t look at the princess to talk. But if you don''t follow orders, the consequences will be very serious. " The most taboo of superiors is that subordinates are not obedient and good at making claims.


    Yang Duoming thought and nodded, "then do as you say!" Yan Xi is right. The princess is soft hearted. But that didn''t offend her bottom line. If you offend the bottom line, you can do the same.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t know the danger was coming. He was very happy these days. Originally just let Yurong false pregnancy to help him calm down the storm outside, but did not expect years later Yurong suddenly uncomfortable. I asked the doctor to see that she was pregnant. Although it was only one month, it was enough to make Jiang Hongjin overjoyed. But now after calming down, Jiang Hongjin began to be afraid again.


    Yurong lay on the bed and heard Jiang Hongjin''s words, her voice was loud unconsciously: "you are crazy. Do you know what you are talking about? Let me go back to Beijing now, you forget that the child was lost because of the long journey. " If you go back to Beijing now, the child will be lost in nine cases out of ten.


    Jiang Hongjin said anxiously, "if you can''t go back to Beijing, go to Fucheng. You can''t stay in Luoyang. It''s too dangerous. "


    Yurong refused and said, "no, I can''t go anywhere because my tire is unstable." It takes a few days to go to Zhengzhou. In case of an accident, she couldn''t even cry. And Jiang Hongjin got the disease, if not, there will be no more children.


    Jiang Hongjin let Yurong leave Luoyang, also has his reason: "I''m afraid that the person who is trying to harm me will poison you when he knows that you are pregnant. That man wants me to die. " If you give him that kind of medicine, don''t you want him to have no children or grandchildren? Therefore, he will try his best to protect this child, because it may be his only offspring.


    Yu Rong frowned.

 Chapter 750

    After thinking about it for a long time, Yurong decided to stay in Luoyang instead of going to Fucheng. Yurong made such a decision with her consideration in it: "the child is only a month old, and it is the most unstable time. If you want to go, you have to wait until you have a stable fetus." His father-in-law is also the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts now. Even if Jiang Hongjin can''t be cured, she can''t be separated from him. Because her father and third sister would not agree. Therefore, this child is likely to be her only child, and she can''t let him miss a little bit.


    Jiang Hongjin is very upset about Yurong''s obstinacy.


    Yurong said: "as long as we are careful, the people behind the scenes can''t get into the loophole. When the tire is stable, I will leave Luoyang."


    Seeing that Yurong was determined not to leave, Jiang Hongjin had no choice but to stay in the inner courtyard for a while. Food and other things, but also let the heart to do, do not go through the hands of other people


    In this respect, Yurong is much more cautious than Jiang Hongjin: "you can rest assured that during this period of time, my food is made by the cook and will not be touched by others." I bought it in Luoyang. It''s all a deed of death. Life and death are in her hands. I''m sure I dare not betray my master.


    Jiang Hongjin said: "I have written back. I believe my father will send someone to come soon." After all, there are too few people around them, otherwise, people would not be able to exploit the loopholes.


    Yurong was still worried: "why don''t you hire some guards? It''s safer. " Although they hate Jiang Hongjin, their interests are the same. At this time, husband and wife must be united, or else they will be exploited.


    Jiang Hongjin is a little worried about the employees now: "the magistrate has agreed to allocate six soldiers to me." Who knows whether a hired person will be bought off or a few people in the army are more reliable. In this way, people will be annoyed, but now safety is the most important thing. Even if the handle is dropped, Jiang Hongjin will not care about it.


    When Yang Duoming arrived in Luoyang, he found out that Jiang Hongjin had some good guards around him.


    Yan Xi touched his beard and said, "brother, those guards are good at martial arts. Now, we''re in some trouble. "


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "the master did not say the deadline, not in a hurry." If it''s the same as last time, there''s still some trouble in setting a deadline. Now there''s no deadline. There''s no big deal in the northwest. We can plan slowly.


    At the end of the first month, Jiang Wenrui got Jiang Hongjin''s letter. Seeing that Jiang Hongjin said in his letter that he had been poisoned, Jiang Wenrui hated him: "who is it that has done this to my son?"


    Mr. Gao asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter with the second master?" Mr. Gao knows that Jiang Wenrui has already decided to transfer Jiang Hongjin back to the capital when he agrees to let Master Yu let Jiang Hongfu go to Ho City. Even that official position has been decided, only to be ordered by the Ministry of officials.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t hide it from Mr. Gao. He said bitterly: "jin''er has been given Juezi medicine. I don''t know what deep hatred the people behind the scenes have with our Jiang family? " Jiang Hongjin has offended some people in Luoyang for half a year. But that''s all because of some contradictions caused by political discord, and it''s not enough to do so.


    Mr. Gao was shocked. How could such a thing happen. Mr. Gao calmed down and said, "we have to find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible." The second master has no children now, which is a great blow to him. If the mind is not firm, the mind will be affected.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "you have to go to this." This backstage person is so cruel, Jin son a kid who just came out of donkey where is the match! And he couldn''t leave, so he had to let Mr. Gao go.


    Mr. Gao also did not shirk, said: "I go back to explain, on the departure." Mr. Gao''s life was saved by Jiang Wenrui, so he is very loyal to Jiang Wenrui.


    On this day, Jiang Hongjin was drinking with his colleague Su Tongfen, who called a singing girl to cheer him up. As soon as the singer entered the box, she blessed them: "I''ve seen you two."


    Su wanted to ask Jiang Hongjin what song he was going to order. He saw that Jiang Hongjin was still looking at the singer. Su Tong said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, what music do you want to listen to?" Before, it was said that Jiang Hongjin was inhumane. He believed it. Because he was drinking with Jiang Hongjin at the magistrate''s house, he stayed at the magistrate''s house too late that night. Jiang Hongjin pushed the beauty sent by the magistrate. Unless it''s Liu Xiahui, this man can''t dislike beauty. But did not expect that the rumor did not take long to spread the news of Han''s pregnancy. At first he thought it was a fake. It was Jiang Hongjin''s stratagem to correct his name. Later he knew that Han was really pregnant.


    Jiang Hongjin came back and said, "Mr. Su, you can have some!" The singer''s watery eyes made him think of the dreamers.


    Su Tong ordered a song beauty tears.


    TANKOU, the singing girl, opens her mouth gently, singing, "who pity Dongyang for its hard work, but also for its lazy spring, not as good as hibiscus, and a deep feeling in the cold." When she said this, she closed her eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Hongjin as if she were not looking at him. She looked at Jiang Hongjin as if she were sentimental or resentful.


    Sitting on one side of Su Tong''s sentence, by the singer''s pretty and soft look, her bones are almost crisp. But Jiang Hongjin looks at the singer''s coquettish appearance, it is to pour out the appetite. He was just bewildered that he would feel that the woman''s eyes were like those in his heart.


    Jiang Hongjin waved his hand and said, "go down!" If you look further, he can''t even eat wine. Well, where is anyone who looks like her in the world?


    Su Tong thinks that Jiang Hongjin is just a piece of wood. It''s too amorous. But in my heart, I dare not show half a cent on my face: "Mr. Jiang, come and drink."


    After half full of wine, when he walked out of the restaurant, Jiang Hongjin was a little staggered. Seeing this, Chang''an quickly stepped forward and helped him into the sedan chair.


    Su Tong was also drunk and was led back by his servant. The place where Jiang Hongjin lives is not far from the restaurant. It''s only 12 Li by sedan chair.


    At a corner, a group of bandits suddenly appeared. There were more than ten bandits, some with knives and some with sticks. Seeing Jiang Hongjin and his party, they rushed up and beat them hard.


    Chang''an cried out: "who are you that dare to commit murder in the street?" They are on the main road. These people are really lawless.


    Hearing Chang''an''s cry, Jiang Hongjin woke up immediately. But before he spoke, he was pulled out of the sedan chair.


    Jiang Hongjin looked at the bandit who was holding him by the neck. The bandit was thick and shapeless, with a fierce look on his face. Jiang Hongjin resisted his panic and said, "did someone hire you to kill me? As long as you let me go, I can double the price... "


    Before I finished speaking, I heard someone shouting in the distance: "what are you doing..." this is the patrol officer coming.


    As soon as the official''s words fell, Jiang Hongjin felt hot. Then I felt a pain in the back of my head and fell to the ground.


    When the magistrate of Luoyang heard that Jiang Hongjin was attacked, he was furious: "it''s really lawless." It''s too lawless to dare to commit a crime in the street, and to poison the court officials.


    After commanding his subordinates, the magistrate said to his master, "who do you think Lord Jiang has offended? How could you do that? "


    The master said, "my Lord, I think the man behind the scenes should have a grudge against the Jiang family."


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t offend anyone in Luoyang. He couldn''t have formed any enemies of life and death.


    The magistrate said: "we must let those bandits confess and catch the murderer behind the scenes." What happened to Jiang Hongjin in his hands, I don''t know if Jiang Shangshu would be angry with him! Not to mention the others, only one lax law and order is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Jiang Hongjin woke up the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he remembered yesterday. Jiang Hongjin cried out: "Chang''an, Chang''an..."


    The housekeeper Ming came in and said, "second master, Chang''an has been seriously injured and hasn''t woken up yet. But don''t worry about it. The doctor says Chang''an is not in danger. He will be fine after a period of cultivation. " When he said this, Chang Ming did not dare to look up at Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin is a keen person. Looking at Chang Ming, he thinks that his face was very painful before he fainted last night. When Jiang Hongjin touched his face, he found that he had a thick layer of things on his face. "Bring the mirror quickly," cried Jiang Hongjin


    Chang Ming said with a bitter face¡° Second master, lie down first and look in the mirror later! " The second master hurt his face. I can''t hide it.


    Jiang Hongjin pushes Changming away and grabs the mirror on the table. Looking at his face covered with a layer of white gauze, Jiang Hongjin panicked and wanted to tear off the gauze to see the wound.


    Chang Ming pounced on Jiang Hongjin and said, "second master, you can''t touch him. If you touch it, you may leave a scar. " Last night, he actually saw the wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face. The wound was very deep. The doctor said it would leave a scar, but Chang Ming didn''t dare to tell Jiang Hongjin.


    How can Jiang Hongjin not understand the meaning of scar. If the scar left on his face, he would not be an official any more. Therefore, Jiang Hongjin did not dare to tear down the gauze.


    Chang Ming said cautiously, "second master, you should go back to bed."


    Jiang Hongjin''s hand holding the mirror was shaking. He tried to keep calm and asked, "the doctor said that the wound on my face will leave a scar?"


    Chang Ming did not dare to hide it from Jiang Hongjin and said, "the doctor only said that he could not be angry and that he had to be careful to keep it, but he didn''t say anything else. But I think if this doctor can''t do it, we''ll go back to Beijing and ask the imperial doctor to see it. Second master, the great doctor has excellent medical skills. He will not leave scars. "


    Jiang Hongjin clenched his teeth and asked, "did the bandits catch him?" As long as the bandits are arrested, the people behind the scenes can be traced.


    Chang Ming nodded and said, "I''ve got three. The others have run away. The magistrate has ordered the whole city to search and arrest them. I believe they will all be arrested soon. "


    Jiang Hongjin said coldly, "I want them to live rather than die." And the man behind the scenes. He''s going to tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 751

    The government is really willing to work hard to do one thing, and the efficiency is still very high. No, two days later, the streets were covered with portraits of Yan Xi. The government''s portraits are not accurate. It''s very good to have four or five portraits. This portrait is similar to Yan Xi himself.


    In the evening, Yan Xi followed Yang Duoming and looked at the picture on the wall in the moonlight. He said with a smile, "brother, this picture is quite similar to me?" This time, Yan Xi came out to spend money on Jiang Hongjin, which is also the reason why he will be wanted.


    Yang Duoming looked at the picture and said, "go back." With this portrait, if Yan Xi shows up in front of people, he will be arrested soon.


    Back to the place where he lived, Yang Duoming said: "recently, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I''ll deal with things outside."


    Yan Xi said: "elder brother, let''s leave Luoyang City and go back to the northwest." As long as you go back to the northwest, you are afraid of Luoyang magistrate.


    Yang Duoming said: "now the investigation is very strict. It''s dangerous to go back to the northwest. Moreover, I have to confirm the injury of Xiajiang Hongjin. "


    Yan Xi said¡° Big brother, you should pay attention to safety. " They were robbed and killed by the government, and could not be solved for a year and a half. When Jiang Hongjin was attacked, the whole city was under martial law.


    Yang Duoming went to the teahouse to have tea by himself. Not long after sitting, I heard the people on the table next to me whispering about the attack on Jiang Hongjin.


    "Do you know?" he said in a low voice? It''s said that Jiang Zhizhou was scratched in the face by the bandits. The wound ran from his forehead to his neck, and the blood was all over the place. It was terrible. "


    Yang Duoming, who was sitting beside him, heard this very clearly.


    There is a mole in the lower corner of the mouth of the man who is with Zhugan man. The mole man was startled and said, "who did Jiang Zhizhou offend? How could he be disfigured? "


    Bamboo pole man said¡° Who said no! It''s disfigured. I can''t be an official any more. It is said that Jiang Zhizhou is the youngest son of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs. I don''t know how good this is? " From this we can see that the news of Zhugan man is very well-informed.


    The mole man said, "no wonder? No wonder the whole city of Luoyang is in a panic. It turns out that this man is the son of the Minister of household affairs! "


    They muttered for a long time. It was not until three officers with big knives came in that they stopped talking.


    Today, Yang Duoming is dressed in a light blue round collar robe, with a silk scarf of the same color around his hair. He is gentle. With Yang Duoming''s gentle appearance, the official just glanced at him. Such a weak scholar is not listed as a suspect at all.


    One of the officers went to a table in the corner, which was full of rough men. The official said maliciously, "come with us." These people don''t look good.


    The people at that table don''t pay for the official. One of them, with a hot temper, immediately yelled and said, "why do you want us to come with you? What are you? " Obviously, this group of people also have identity.


    The two men sitting next to Yang Duoming saw that they had a dispute. They were afraid that they would be involved. They ran away without paying for the tea. When other people saw this, they all got up and left. Yang Duoming naturally left the teahouse with the crowd.


    Yang Duoming didn''t go far. He was waiting in the street outside. After a short meeting, the official escorted the party out of the teahouse and went to the Yamen.


    Waiting for people to go away, Yang Duoming went back to the teahouse. He took out the money from his sleeve and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying, "I didn''t pay for tea just now." That means he''s here to pay for the tea.


    In the season of shopkeeper''s change, Yang Duoming said, "shopkeeper, what happened to Luoyang City?" Yang Duoming''s official words will not arouse people''s suspicion.


    The shopkeeper listened to Yang Duoming''s official words and asked, "my guest, where are you from? I haven''t heard of such a big thing? "


    Yang Duoming said, "I came from Fucheng. I just arrived today." Yang Duoming speaks Mandarin, and scholars like to speak Mandarin, as if to show their own unique. So Yang Duoming said that he came from Fucheng, which would not make people suspicious.


    The shopkeeper looked at Yang Duoming''s politeness, and Yang Duoming took the initiative to pay for the tea. He immediately said, "it''s zhizhoujiang who was attacked by the bandits. The government is arresting people everywhere in order to track down the murderer. Those who are similar to the bandits have been caught in the Yamen. It seems that my guest is a scholar, so I don''t want to walk around to avoid causing trouble. " Yang Duoming and Yan Xi''s looks are far from each other, but they don''t worry about being mistaken.


    Yang Duoming looked shocked and said, "what? This bandit is too bold to run to Luoyang City to attack the magistrate? "


    The tea and wine boy came up, and the thief frowned and said, "who says it''s not? It''s said that the bandit scratched the magistrate''s face. " Then he made a gesture from his forehead to the corner of his mouth: "I heard that the scar is so long!"


    The shopkeeper yelled at Xiao ER and said, "do your work. What are you chewing here? Be careful what comes out of your mouth. " If the sophomore provokes any right or wrong, he will also be involved.


    Yan Xi knew that Jiang Hongjin had hurt his face, and it was from his forehead to his neck. Immediately tut tut strange smile way: "start that person''s daughter-in-law must be small white face abduction ran, otherwise won''t scratch other people''s face." They just said to let Jiang Hongjin break his arm and leg, but they didn''t say to make Jiang Hongjin disfigured. Therefore, Yan Xi had such a guess.


    Yang Duoming said: "whatever the reason, if the rumors outside are true, then our goal will be achieved." If Jiang Hongjin is disfigured, he will not be an official.


    Yan Xi said: "after this accident, Jiang Hongjin will definitely return to Beijing. If you want to deal with him in the future, there will be no chance. " It''s not so convenient to work in the capital as in Luoyang, and it''s more risky.


    Yang Duoming had an intuition and said, "in the future, I don''t think I have to deal with him any more." As a princess, it is impossible to spend a lot of manpower and financial resources to deal with Jiang Hongjin. Moreover, if they really want to send them to the capital, they will certainly disturb the prince. As far as he knows, it seems that the princess does not want the prince to know about it.


    Yan Xi has been thinking about something these days, but he can''t figure it out: "brother, what do you think the princess has against Jiang Hongjin?"


    Yang Duoming said with a cold face¡° I said that''s it. Don''t talk about it any more He promised the princess that no one would know about it. If you let the princess know that he leaked the secret, it''s not sure how!


    Yan Xi touched his mouth and said, "when I get back to the northwest, I promise not to say a word, OK?" He doesn''t believe big brother is not curious.


    At this time, the prefecture magistrate''s office was full of dark clouds. Jiang Hongjin because of disfigurement, wake up from injury to stay in the study do not go out. Yurong was stimulated and moved the fetal Qi. At this time, she was lying on the bed to raise the fetus.


    Jiang Hongjin looked at the Changming who came in and asked, "haven''t you caught that bandit yet?" Yan Xi looks very tough, so he thinks there must be someone behind Yan Xi.


    Chang Ming shook his head and said, "no, but the magistrate has ordered a strict investigation, and the city gate has been blocked. As long as the man is still in Luoyang, he will be able to catch him. " Luoyang city is so big, if you want to hide it, where can you find it!


    Jiang Hongjin''s eyes were full of coldness and said, "I haven''t caught the bandit these days. It''s more difficult to catch him later. If you can provide useful clues, you will get a reward of 100 Liang silver. If I can help arrest the prisoners, I will give five thousand taels of silver as a reward. "


    Chang Ming opened his mouth and just wanted to say it was too big. But looking at the hatred in Jiang Hongjin''s eyes, all those words were swallowed back.


    Jiang Hongjin left his study for the first time this day. I went to see Chang''an first. At this time, Chang''an was awake. Compared with Jiang Hongjin, Chang''an is much more miserable. He was beaten so much that he vomited blood. Fortunately, the doctor said that it didn''t hurt him.


    Looking at the white gauze on Jiang Hongjin''s face, Chang''an cried out with grief: "second master, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Jiang Hongjin said, "it''s not your fault." The biggest problem is him. He thought that the man would be the same as last time. He would only come to the dark, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to kill him. Growth needs to pay a price, and his price is too high.


    Chang''an burst into tears.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "don''t think about it any more. Take good care of it." Then he turned and went out. Instead of going back to the study, I went to the backyard.


    Into the bedroom, looking at some pale jade. Jiang Hongjin sat down, holding Yurong''s hands, and said, "my injury scares you and your children."


    For Jiang Hongjin''s warmth, Yurong was a little unnatural: "I''m ok. But second master, what are you going to do this time? " However, because of this worry before, the news of Jiang Hongjin''s injury spread to the backyard. Yurong was a little frightened, but she didn''t move the fetal Qi. The so-called fetal qi movement was just a deliberate act of Yurong.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "I will let that man fall into pieces." In words, there is a great hatred. Anyone who has been attacked like this will hate each other to the bone.


    Yurong said: "second master, the most urgent thing is the wound on your face. The doctor''s skill in Luoyang is certainly not as good as that in the capital. If you can, you''d better go back to Beijing to treat the scar! " Yurong is worried that Jiang Hongjin will not be an official with a scar on his face. If so, there will be no rush.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Take care of yourself." Even if he wants to return to the capital, he has to find out who is behind the scenes. Even the enemy didn''t know that he had any face to return to the capital.


    Yurong looks at Jiang Hongjin''s back with a sad face. It''s obvious that the successive changes have changed his mind greatly, and I don''t know what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 752

    Jiang Hongjin''s offer of high price soon spread all over Luoyang City. Yang Duoming naturally heard the wind, and immediately frowned deeply.


    Yan Xi said: "there are many people who want money but not life. Brother, I don''t think it''s safe here. I have to find a way out of the city."


    Yang Duoming said, "well, get out of the city now. But before we get out of town, we have to make a change. " Just go out like this, Yan Xi is sure to be arrested.


    Two hours later, Yang Duoming left Luoyang in a carriage. When passing through the city gate, officers and soldiers looked at Yang Duoming''s registered residence and Lu Yin, which is all right. The official said, "ten Liang silver for one person."


    Yang Duoming was so surprised that he couldn''t do it: "how can I get out of the city and pay money?" In the heart is scolding, these dog things actually take the opportunity to collect money.


    The official said impatiently, "what are you doing? You don''t want to go out of town if you don''t. " It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. How can we do without earning a sum of money.


    Yang Duoming said, "I don''t have that much money. Do you think I can have less?" With that, he escaped from the pocket in his sleeve and handed it to the official.


    The officer took the silver, but his eyes fell on the jade pendant on Yang Duoming''s waist and said, "if you don''t have any money, just take this jade pendant."


    Yang Duoming conditionally grabbed the jade pendant at his waist and said, "no, this jade pendant is very important to me. I can''t give it to you." The jade pendant looks good. It should be worth some silver.


    The official was not so good-natured. He said, "if you don''t give it, go away. When I rare you such a broken jade pendant." With these words, his eyes still fell on the jade pendant.


    Yan Xi, disguised as a coachman, stooped over and said in a low voice, "young master, you can''t delay my illness! If it''s too late, we may not see the master for the last time. "


    Yang Duoming, with a tangled face, was reluctant to give the jade pendant away. Instead, he pulled out the green bamboo hairpin on his head and handed it to the official, saying, "this hairpin is carved with high-quality green jade. I bought it for eighty Liang silver."


    When the official heard the coachman''s words, he took the jade hairpin and said, "jade pendant." If you don''t give it, you won''t let it. Anyway, it''s the weak scholar who is worried, not him.


    Yang Duoming''s face turned red with anger, but he still had two clear points: "this is from my fiancee. I can''t give it to you."


    The official said, "it''s Lao Tzu who is important, or women who are important. You can judge for yourself." This official is brazenly collecting money, but none of the people who want to leave the city dare to say anything.


    Yang Duoming shivered all over, but finally he gritted his teeth and handed the jade pendant to the official: "now let''s go!"


    At this time, the small head of the city guard came over and said to the official just now, "give him back the silver!" Seeing that the official didn''t let go of the silver, the little leader said, "don''t do anything too much, just be a man and do something." If you do it absolutely, sooner or later, it will come back to you.


    When the official heard this, he handed the purse to Yang Duoming: "hurry up."


    Yang Duoming got on the carriage with a sad and indignant face. Unfortunately, these officials are a group of goods that can peel off your skin without money. No matter how sad he is, he will not sympathize with him.


    The official held up his jade pendant and said to the little leader, "how can this jade pendant be worth two or three hundred taels of silver?"


    After walking more than 20 miles, Yan Xi pointed his head at Yang Duoming in the carriage and said, "brother, you just acted like a real man." Since he began to do the job of intelligence, Yang Duoming has studied with people who are good at changing looks. It''s just that after such a long time, I only learned a little bit.


    This time, Yang Duoming''s performance was very real, and the officials didn''t pay so much attention to catching criminals, so they wanted to make more money. Otherwise, Yang Duoming''s technique of changing appearance would be easily exposed.


    Yang Duoming said: "waste what words, go quickly." He''s a real actor, which is no different from the real one.


    At the beginning, Yang Duoming''s family changed suddenly, and he suffered from the difficulties of these officials. It was also Yang Duoming''s perseverance, otherwise he would have been forced to death.


    Five days later, Yang Duoming and Yan Xi returned to Ho City. Back to Ho City, Yang Duoming didn''t even return home, so he went to Yunfu to tell Yuxi about Jiang Hongjin''s disfigurement.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent and said, "it''s not necessary to mention it any more." In her last life, she was dead, and the culprit was Jiang Hongjin, but she was also responsible. In her last life, she was too weak and cowardly, not to mention her ability and mood. Even if she was half as brave as Yurong, she would not fall into such a miserable situation. And now Jiang Hongjin can''t be humanized and disfigured, and it can be regarded as paying off her debt. As for whether Jiang Hongjin is good or bad in the future, she will no longer pay attention to it.


    Yang Duoming''s heart was like this: "princess, it cost 8000 taels of silver this time." It is also because of Jiang Hongjin''s special status that the asking price is so high.


    Yuxi said: "spend it! What''s the situation in Luoyang? " Now that I have other thoughts, I have to start planning now.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "it''s not good. From last winter to January, more than 600 people died of freezing and starvation in Luoyang. The government didn''t report the news without telling it. " In the peaceful world, freezing to death and starving more than ten people are all major events.


    Yuxi think of before cloud engine said Cangzhou also died thousands of people, frown tight.


    Yang Duoming thought about it and said about his leaving the city: "those officials are no different from bandits." The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. These officials dare to strip the passing personnel so blatantly. They must have been allowed to do so. They even share the spoils together.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "Luoyang city is like this, other places are more unbearable." Luoyang is not the capital of Henan Province, but its economy is very prosperous, which is not inferior to that of Ho City.


    Yang Duoming said: "the situation in Northwest China was similar to that in Hebei Province the year before last. Thanks to the prince and the princess, the people in Northwest China have a good life now." Yang Duoming said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Xi pondered for a moment and said, "the situation in the northwest is clear. If there is another inspector, there will be no big problem. We know too little about Shaanxi, Henan and Hubei. You''ve been to Luoyang twice, and you''re familiar with it. I''d like to send you to Henan, would you like to? " Yuxi wanted Yang Duoming to go to Henan to collect intelligence. All aspects of intelligence were needed.


    Yang Duoming was stunned at first and turned to ecstasy. However, in order to confirm his guess, Yang Duoming asked, "I don''t know what the princess wants to know about Henan?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "all the situations." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Qingluo is pregnant. I''ll stay in the city of pickaxe and accompany her well during this period of time." Fu Qingluo found that she was pregnant not long after Yang Duoming went to Henan, but she had a bad look. Mother Quan''s medicated diet is very effective and well-known. Fu Qingluo, for the sake of her baby, asks Yuxi, which is why Yuxi knows Fu Qingluo is pregnant.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "princess, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to the Palace first." The last time the child was gone, it left an unforgettable pain for the couple.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you go back quickly!" A person who loves his daughter-in-law and children can make people feel more at ease.


    After Yang Duoming left, Yuxi bowed his head to deal with government affairs. Now it''s February, and spring ploughing is about to begin. A lot of things need to be prepared. In addition, water conservancy projects and road construction are enough for her.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back, but he didn''t look good.


    Yuxi came forward, took off his cloak, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, let you plate a face?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s just a mess in the army. No, let''s have a meal! " He didn''t want to tell Yuxi about those things, so that Yuxi would not be in a bad mood.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no matter what, it will be solved. There''s no need to be angry." If it''s just a military matter, Yunqing will tell her. Since don''t say, this matter estimate with her related, but cloud Qing put clear don''t want to say, jade Xi also no longer ask.


    The next day, Yuxi asked Xu Wu: "yesterday, the LORD said something bad happened in the army. What is it?" Xu Wu is in charge of intelligence work. He must know these things.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi asked, but he didn''t hide it. He said: "Xiao Yongchang went to the prince to complain, saying that Mr. Han relied on the power of the princess to seek personal gain and to neglect people''s lives."


    Hearing the name of Xiao Yongchang, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "is Xiao Yongchang Yuan Ying''s wife and brother?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "is there any misunderstanding in this?" Han Jianming is more mellow and won''t offend people in general. With Yuxi in, no one will be short-sighted and make a quarrel with Han Jianming in public affairs. However, Xiao Yongchang has no contact with her elder brother, whether public or private.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Xiao Yongchang is very brave in war, but his brain is short of muscle. This time, his concubine''s cousin committed a crime and was sentenced to 20 years by Han. I''m going to send it to Linzhou for reclamation these two days. The concubine blew the pillow wind to Xiao Yongchang, but he didn''t check it, so he ran to the king''s side and yelled. She also said in front of many people that the princess was shielding her mother''s family. " Even if people with normal brain want to stand out for their concubines, they have to find out more about it.


    In front of the words, Yuxi look as usual. But after hearing those words, Yuxi laughed and said, "it seems that many people are dissatisfied with my ruling mind."


    Xu Wu weighed it in his heart and said¡° Princess, Xiao Yongchang has no brain. You don''t have to worry about him.


    Yu Xi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "you have a good relationship with him?" Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yuxi said with a smile: "since you have nothing to do with him, why do you say good things for him?"


    Xu Wu said, "it''s a big deal. It''s not good for the princess." In fact, some people in the army have a lot of opinions on Yuxi''s administration, but they are suppressed by Yunqing. If this matter is open, these people are afraid that they will attack Yuxi by this matter.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''m upright. I''ll sit straight. What''s to be afraid of. And if I''m afraid that those rumors are gone long ago, where can I live to this day? "


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yuxi said: "since this matter is in front of the Lord, let him solve it!" She''s not going to take over.

 Chapter 753

    Yuxi entered the study, sat down on the chair and picked up the fold. As soon as he opened the fold, he quickly closed it and put it down. He called Xu Wujin into the study: "what''s the name of Xiao Yongchang''s cousin? What is the case in question? " Yuxi didn''t want to interfere in this matter and let Yunqing deal with it. But think about it, it may not be as simple as Xiao Yongchang said she connived at her elder brother.


    Xu Wu is still very clear about this case: "the prisoner''s name is Kong Yang. He committed a lot of things. This time, people were forced to die, and they were denounced by the son of the dead. "


    In the case of small cases, local officials will directly handle them without reporting them. But the cases of dead people have to be reported.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember reviewing a case at the end of last year. The prisoner was also called Kong Yang. The prisoner was a bully who cheated, abducted and bullied. Later, he was arrested after forcing his life. Is that the case? " Yuxi has an impression of this case, and the name of the prisoner is quite special. Kong Yang, bright and bright. At that time, Yuxi also said that he was blind for such a good name.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "this is the case. With the help of Xiao Yongchang''s name, he did a lot of evil things and accumulated a lot of wealth in just one year. In March last year, a victim went to the Yamen to complain. I don''t know why. Later, Kong Yang broke the family to death. With this in the front, other people no longer dare to complain, eat a loss can only hold the nose to admit. At the end of last year, Kong Yang wanted to buy a house, so he invited a feng shui master to see feng shui. As a result, the feng shui master said that the feng shui of a family surnamed Zhang was excellent and would be very prosperous. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he thought the case was interesting.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s a three-way house. The location is good, and the layout is also very good. Two thousand Liang may not be able to buy it. This Kong Yang wants to buy it with two hundred taels of silver, but Zhang Jia people are not willing to sell it. In order to get the house, Kong Yang framed the owner of the Zhang family, forcing the Zhang family to agree to take the house to pay the debt. The owner of Zhang''s family came to hang in front of Kong Yang''s house the night before he moved. The son of the dead one paper to the yamen, this case is Han Adults accept


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked dignified and said, "go and invite my elder brother." This is not an ordinary case. It must be dealt with more seriously. Otherwise, the relatives of those generals will act recklessly depending on their power, and the northwest will have to deal with chaos.


    Han Jianming came before the people of the palace came out of the gate.


    Han Jianming went to the Palace this time because of Kong Yang. Into the study, Han Jianming asked: "Yuxi, Xiao Yongchang things you know?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Han Jianming asked, "what are you going to do with this?" Yuxi is sure to make a statement about this, otherwise it will make other people think more.


    "The impact of this incident is so bad that it must be dealt with seriously," Yu Xi said In addition, Xiao Yongchang dares to slander and slander him in front of Yunqing because of something he doesn''t need to do. If he is not severely punished, the people below will certainly learn from him. In order to put an end to this situation, she will be cruel to Xiao Yongchang this time.


    Han Jianming also means this, but he has some worries: "I''m afraid that if it''s handled seriously, the generals in the army will have opinions."


    Yuxi said calmly: "this case will be tried again. At that time, several senior generals in the army will come to listen in." People will know what is right and what is wrong.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, isn''t it inappropriate to do this? Although Xiao Yongchang is wrong, he will inevitably make other generals think more about such a big battle. "


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "brother, Kong Yang has done so many evil things. I don''t believe Xiao Yongchang is clean." Kong Yang got so much money. She didn''t believe that she would not be filial to Xiao Yongchang.


    When Han Jianming''s face stagnated, Yu Xi''s words clearly meant something: "since Xiao Yongchang questioned my unfair judgment, he had to find another person for retrial."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have a candidate for the chief judge."


    Han Jianming didn''t ask who Yuxi chose. He just said, "I''m going to prepare now. I''ll finish it in three days."


    Yuxi face with shame toward Han Jianming said: "because of me, let big brother involved." Han Jianming worked very hard in the press inspector, but now he is questioned because of her reasons. Yuxi is sorry for this.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what''s the point. People are not afraid of shadows. They want to say, "let them go!" No one can be perfect.


    Back in the Han mansion, Han Jianming said to Mr. Zhao, "I thought Yuxi would choose to calm down this time? I didn''t expect... "I didn''t expect Yuxi to become so strong.


    Mr. Zhao was not surprised, but said: "if Xiao Yongchang is allowed to slander, where is the prestige of the princess?" I have to admit that Han Yuxi is now stronger than before. But it''s understandable that Yuxi''s identity is different now.


    Han Jianming pondered for a moment and asked, "you say, who will she choose as the chief judge this time? Is it Tan Tuo or an Zike? "


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "the princess wants to set an example to others this time. Only when the prince is in charge of the trial can she achieve the maximum effect." The fourth aunt had to rely on the power of the Lord. But it''s no shame. This woman has to rely on men.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "this time, it''s my mistake." Kong Yang''s case, in fact, he put water. Kong Yang''s case involves Xiao Yongchang, who is Yuan Ying''s brother-in-law. He was afraid that catching Xiao Yongchang would cause a disturbance, so the matter passed vaguely. What Yuxi said just now made him feel guilty.


    Mr. Zhao said, "it doesn''t matter. Xiao Yongchang doesn''t know what Kong Yang did. I don''t think the princess will blame anyone who doesn''t know. "


    Han Jianming, well, this time Yuxi didn''t blame him, otherwise he would not have passed lightly. "I shouldn''t have dealt with this case with the way I used in Beijing," Han said No matter what you do in Beijing, you have to weigh the gains and losses. But he forgot that it was in the northwest, not in the capital.


    Mr. Zhao said: "in the future, if you have any embarrassment, you can directly tell the princess that it''s not your duty to save time." What Han Jianming did was really thankless. Of course, the most hateful thing is Xiao Yongchang, who has already let him go and dare to make trouble.


    At night, Yuxi goes to bed next to Yunqing and says, "hurui, are you going to deal with Xiao Yongchang''s case?"


    Yunqing is not surprised that Yuxi will know this: "I have demoted him." It''s right for Yun Qing to love his wife, but he always acts fairly, and doesn''t punish Xiao Yongchang for saying that Yuxi is not good. But wait until today to find out this matter, know this case Han Jianming trial is very fair, just treat Xiao Yongchang''s crime.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Xiao Yongchang must be unconvinced when you deal with it like this." If Xiao Yongchang was a rational man, he would not have been able to speak in front of Yunqing yesterday. Therefore, this matter will not end because of Xiao Yongchang''s demotion.


    Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi to say: "this matter I can handle well, you need not care." It''s the limit to lower Xiao Yongchang to one level. It''s not appropriate to deal with it more seriously. After all, Xiao Yongchang just said a few unpleasant words, and did nothing to hurt Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yuxi changed the topic: "it''s February now, and it''s only more than three months since jujube turned three years old. It''s too hard to practice martial arts at such a young age. " When zaozao was three years old, he had to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing. Yuxi was reluctant to think of this.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "before the age of five, it''s mainly to lay the foundation. After five years old, I will begin to learn martial arts. It is after five years old that I really work hard. "


    Yu Xi was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    Two days later, the whole pickaxe city was spread all over the place, saying that Han Jianming acted recklessly on the strength of Yuxi and ignored people''s lives. Rumors, of course, are more and more ridiculous, more and more ugly, and finally even cloud engine is involved.


    This matter, Xu Wu did not hide Yuxi, all said: "princess, is Xiao Yongchang in the restaurant when drinking aloud, many people have heard this. But it''s something that''s behind the scenes, trying to discredit the princess. "


    With these words, he also looked up at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi didn''t look like a wave. Xu Wu asked, "princess, how do you plan to deal with this?"


    Instead of answering this question, Yuxi asked, "does Xiao Yongchang know what Kong Yang committed?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. However, Kong Yang and Xiao Yongchang do business in partnership. Xiao Yongchang doesn''t care about business and only pays dividends. Before the accident, Xiao Yongchang was able to get a dividend of two hundred taels of silver every month. " Even if Xiao Yongchang didn''t know what Kong Yang had done. But if he gets the money, it''s all about him.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no wonder you are so angry. It turns out that big brother has damaged his interests." Xiao Yongchang is now a five grade official, and his salary is only twenty Liang a month. Kong Yang''s monthly dividend is comparable to his annual income.


    Xu Wu actually sympathizes with Xiao Yongchang. If the Lord punishes him honestly, it will be over. But it happened that he would die. Now the princess was angry and wanted to intervene in this matter. The princess is not the Lord. Xiao Yongchang will have bad luck this time.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "now it''s spreading all over the world. This matter must be solved. Hurui, I''m going to try this case again. At that time, I''ll invite some people to listen in. I believe everyone will know what''s right and what''s wrong. "


    Cloud Qing is silent next say: "who do you plan to let to try this case afresh?"


    Yuxi said: "I want you to try, but I don''t know if you want to?" Seeing that Yunqing was thinking about it, Yuxi continued: "I''ve asked Xu Wu to check. Last year, Xiao Yongchang got more than two thousand taels of silver from Kong Yang. What''s the difference between Xiao Yongchang''s action and Ji Xuan''s subordinates? If the civilian and military generals in the northwest also learn from Xiao Yongchang, what''s the difference between us and Ji Xuan? " This time, Yuxi wanted to punish Xiao Yongchang severely not for personal resentment, but to warn the generals that they should be on guard against being dragged into the water by those with ulterior motives, and then accompany themselves in.


    Yun Qing said, "let me try this case." I''ve done everything else, but it''s the first time that the big girl got into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 754

    Yuan Ying came back home with an iron face.


    Looking at him, Xiao knew something was wrong: "is there anything wrong with the barracks? If you want me to tell you, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t work so hard. " Thanks to Yunqing''s medicine, Yuan Ying couldn''t have gotten better so quickly.


    Yuan Ying said with a cold face: "just got the news, the LORD said that he would try the murder case of Zhang Jia again. Generals of grade four or above in the army should go and listen in. " In fact, when Xiao Yongchang was demoted, he told him to be honest and stay in the army. At that time, he promised well, but in the end, he talked in the restaurant two days later. When he knew it, he knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough, I heard Wang ye say today that he would try the Zhang Jia case again.


    Xiao asked, "why do you want to retrial the Zhang Jia case?" Xiao also knows that her brother slandered Yuxi. It''s just that Xiao Yongchang has been demoted. She thinks it''s over. It''s not quite right to try the case again now.


    Yuan Ying opened his belt and said, "your brother didn''t mean that Han Jianming bent the law for personal gain and ignored human life. He also said that the princess shielded Han Jianming. The prince is going to rectify the name of the princess and try the case in person. We''ve got an order. We''re going to audit in the future. " At that time, he originally refused on the ground of busy business, but Yunqing was very tough, saying that no one should be absent.


    Xiao doesn''t know much about things outside, but she also knows that the case is handled by Yunqing himself, which is unusual. Xiao''s mind could not help but rise a wave of uneasiness: "the Lord retries this case, why do you still have to listen in?"


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the retrial of this case must be proposed by the princess. At that time, I told him not to make any more trouble. If he did, no one could protect him. He poured two cups of horse urine, and then he made a fuss in the restaurant, which made the whole city full of trouble. "


    Xiao''s some anxiously said: "the child his father, that now how to do?"


    Couple for several years, Yuan Ying said¡° Don''t go to the princess. He didn''t know about Zhang''s case. At most, he was downgraded or suffered some flesh and blood. " Treat subordinates who make mistakes with Yunqing''s temperament, either demotion or stick.


    On the day of the retrial of the case, not only several generals came to watch, but also several local respected elders and ordinary people were invited to watch. On this day, Xiao Yongchang was forced to listen to the case.


    The first one who came up was Zhang Dalang, the son of the head of the Zhang family. Zhang Dalang knelt down on the ground and said it all over again with a sad face. Then he said, "my father doesn''t like anything else. He just likes playing dominoes with the old people on the street corner and occasionally gambles a few money. The man surnamed Kong made a game here, and the following chess was used as bait, which led to my father''s huge debt and forced him to press the contract to sell the house. "


    Kong Yang said: "it''s obvious that old man Zhang is in debt. It''s natural that he should pay off the debt. You don''t have the money to mortgage your house. He can''t imagine what it has to do with me


    Zhang Dalang wiped his tears and said, "my father only lost 300 at that time. Usually, my father plays cards with a lot of money. But you insist that my father owes you three thousand Liang. "


    Kong Yang still choked his neck and cried, "who didn''t know it was ten taels of silver at that time. He knows he wants to play too. What does it have to do with me to have so much debt? "


    Zhang Dalang was so sad that he cried and said, "if you hadn''t bought Dong Da and forced uncle Geng, my father would not have been fooled." The dominoes are played by four people. Except one is a stranger, the other two are old friends who have known each other for more than 20 years. It is because they have known each other for many years that they have been cheated.


    Cloud engine startles a wood to clap, life person Zhang Dalang mouth of Dong Da with Geng uncle. Han Jianming tried the case before, and they both confessed. At this time, they just repeat what they said last time.


    After the trial of Zhang''s case, he also tried the case of Kong yangqiang buying the pharmaceutical formula handed down from his family. A dozen cases have been tried, not to mention Xiao Yongchang, but Yuan Ying is a little unstable.


    Cloud Qing startles a wood to clap, shout a way: "take victim Dou Ying to bring up."


    Yuan Ying''s heart is tight. According to the information he found before, there is no victim surnamed Dou in the case that Kong Yang committed.


    Soon, the guard brought a teenager. The young man looked like he was eleven or twelve years old. He was dressed in coarse cloth and thin. When the young man went to court and saw Kong Yang, he jumped up, pinched him by the neck and said, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    The guard quickly separated the two people, if not, just look at the young man''s posture will really strangle Kong Yang.


    Kong Yang came back to see Dou Ying, a face of horror.


    Cloud Qing took the next startling wood, said: "you have what injustice, can talk with the king, the king will make the decision for you."


    Dou Ying''s father is the man who went to the Yamen to complain after being trapped by Kong Yang. As a result, the government didn''t give him justice, and finally he lost his family.


    The Dou family case is not complicated. Dou Yingtang''s great grandfather used to be an official. He lived in Sanpin and saved a lot of good things. Later, with the decline of the family, most of the good things were sold off, leaving only a set of blue and white wine cups with seasonal flowers in December. As the name says, there are 12 cups in total, including January Narcissus, February magnolia, March peach, April peony, may pomegranate, June lotus, July orchid, August osmanthus, September chrysanthemum, October hibiscus, November rose December plum blossom. This set of wine cups is not only painted with seasonal flowers, but also with poems, which are in small seal style.


    It''s not a secret that Dou Jia has such a treasure. Many people know it. However, no matter how much money others pay, Dou Ying''s father doesn''t sell it. At that time, Dou Ying''s uncle was the magistrate of Ho City. Dou Ying''s father didn''t sell and people didn''t dare to rob him. Later, Yunqing broke the pickaxe City, Dou Ying''s uncle ran away with his family, and the Dou family lost their protection. At this time, Kong Yang wanted to get this set of treasures and use them as a stepping stone to find a backer.


    Kong Yang is also a very thoughtful person, not to mention Dou Ying''s father is not willing to sell this set of wine cups, even if he is willing to sell them, he has no money to buy them. So he deliberately indulged in his favor and became friends with Dou Ying''s father. Then set up the next game, the Dou Ying family this set of green plum wine cup swap.


    Dou Ying''s father immediately went to find Kong Yang as soon as he found something was swapped. He sued the Yamen when he saw that Kong Yang didn''t admit it. As a result, the lawsuit lasted more than a month, and he spent more than half of his family property, but he also failed to cure Kong Yang''s crime, and his beloved blue and white wine cups were gone. Angry, Dou Ying father immediately fell ill. A few days later, Dou Ying''s mother went out to meet the villain. Dou Ying''s mother was humiliated and died on the spot. When Dou yingpa heard the bad news, he didn''t come up and died. During the funeral, one of them didn''t notice that Dou Yingcai''s seven year old sister, Dou Xiaolei, and his three-year-old brother, Dou Xiong, were missing.


    There are six people in the Dou family. After this change, only Dou Ying and his old grandfather are left. Knowing that his family had been avenged, Mr. Dou asked his servant to take Dou Ying out of the city that night, while he stayed to deal with his son''s daughter-in-law. As a result, Mr. Dou died before his parents were buried. In the end, it was Mr. Dou''s nephew who helped make arrangements for the future. No one knew where Dou Ying had gone. But Kong Yang dealt with the Dou family in such a vicious way, and other people didn''t dare to do it to him any more. Even if he suffered a big loss, he would endure it.


    Kong Yang was arrogant for a while after the Dou Ying case. At that time, the people around him wanted to walk around when they saw him. It was also later that Han Jianming took over the charge of the Department. Because of his selfless style, Kong Yang was restrained and did not dare to harm his life. What happened to Zhang Jia was an accident.


    Kong Yang cried out that there was no such thing at all. It was Dou Ying who framed him. This made Dou Ying want to tear him alive.


    Cloud Qing iron green face, immediately let the guard with the day want to the villain Dou yingniang. The viciousness immediately admitted that it was Kong Yang''s personal entourage who gave him twenty Liang silver to do it. In fact, dou yingniang was humiliated, and there was no one around. However, in Ho City, as long as Yu Xi thinks, nothing can hide from her.


    After Kong Yang''s valet was brought up, he confessed very happily. Voluntary confession can also relieve the pain of skin and flesh.


    Cloud Qing asked: "where is that set of wine glasses now?"


    Kong Yang''s entourage shook his head and said, "this little one doesn''t know." In this situation, he did not dare to lie to Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing eyes fall on Kong Yang body, say: "that set of wine cup, where now?" See Kong Yang bite not to say, cloud Qing directly let the guard to him with torture.


    Kong Yang couldn''t hold on, so he could only confess: "after my seven younger sisters knew this, they asked me for this set of blue and white wine cups. I can''t help but give it to her. " The seven younger sisters mentioned by Kong Yang are Xiao Yongchang''s concubine Kong.


    Yun Qing looked at Xiao Yongchang and asked, "have you seen this set of blue and white wine cups?"


    When Xiao Yongchang heard Dou Ying talking about the blue and white wine cups, he began to feel empty in his heart. When he knew that the Dou family was ruined because of the blue and white wine cups, his whole body was in a cold sweat. He used this set of wine glasses and drank wine in Kong''s place. At that time, he also said that the wine glass was really beautiful, like a painting.


    At this time, Yuan Ying''s face was already black. Seeing that Xiao Yongchang didn''t move for a long time, he asked coldly, "what do you say when the Lord asks you?" See Xiao Yongchang back to God, Yuan Ying added: "see straight." At this meeting, if you dare to hide and pinch again, the gods can''t save you.


    Xiao Yongchang didn''t dare to hide it at this time. He immediately nodded and said, "yes. But Kong said it was her dowry, so I didn''t think much about it. "


    Dou Ying looked at Xiao Yongchang and said bitterly, "this set of wine glasses in our family is worth 7000 taels of silver. All the possessions of the Kong family can''t afford to buy a cup. On that day, my father went to the Yamen to complain. The Yamen has put Kong Yang in prison. It''s you, it''s you who dredged the relationship and let Kong Yang out. It''s all you. If you hadn''t helped the tyrant, our Dou family would not have been ruined. "


    This word falls, don''t say Xiao Yongchang, is Yuan Ying facial expression all changed.

 Chapter 755

    Yun Qing sent people to Xiao''s house to look for this set of evidence, and then asked Dou Ying, "what evidence do you have when you say he manages the government?"


    Dou Ying gritted her teeth and said: "at that time, the government had accepted such a case, and had inquired about the witness, and soon put Kong Yang in prison. But soon, the government released Kong Yang. If it wasn''t for him, how could Kong Yang be released? " Dou Ying has no actual evidence. These are all the news he went to find out at that time.


    Cloud engine this meeting didn''t ask Xiao Yongchang whether this is true, directly called the judge Ge Tai to hear this case. Cloud Qing cold face said: "why this case will be hastily closed?"


    In the face of Yunqing''s powerful aura, Getai dare to tell lies. In case Yunqing is angry, he may be killed in the court. Ge Tai lowered his head and said: "this case is not complicated. It''s just that Mr. Xiao went to drink with his subordinates on the way. When I was drinking, Lord Xiao told me that Kong Yang was his eldest brother and begged me to give him face. " To face, naturally, is to hope to let Kong Yang a horse.


    Yuan Ying was very angry. Just a concubine''s cousin, should Xiao Yongchang treat him as a serious brother-in-law?


    Cloud Qing cold voice asked: "Xiao Yongchang, is this true?" He didn''t expect that there was so much inside information about the case.


    How dare Xiao Yongchang deny this? He nodded and agreed: "yes. But I don''t know what happened. At that time, I thought it was just a small dispute, so I asked Mr. Ge to open up. " Xiao Yongchang, as Xu Wu said, is a simple minded man. When Kong used a beauty trick, he even forgot his surname. How could he think so much.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and said, "if it wasn''t for you, would the Dou family be ruined? If it weren''t for you, there would be so many victims who are forced to be angry and speechless? Now if you don''t know, you''ll be free of all the blame? " Kong Yang is a villain, while Xiao Yongchang is an accomplice. If he had not escorted Kong Yang, he would not have been so arrogant, harming so many people and becoming a famous bully around him.


    Because Xiao Yongchang was involved in this case, he could not stand behind Yuan Ying, but went directly to the hall.


    The guards sent soon brought back Dou Ying''s family heirloom. The December flower cup was packed in a brocade box. The guard comes in and hands it to Gao Song.


    Cloud Qing toward Gao Song said: "put these cups out." To do so is to let people see what Kong Yang tried his best to seize.


    Gao Song gently put the brocade box on the table, gently opened it, and carefully took out the cups one by one.


    This set of wine glasses is white glazed inside and decorated with blue and white on the outside. The shape is light and beautiful, the body is thin, and the glaze is moist. This kind of color and lustre can be seen as the official kiln, and it is also the top grade. Such things are not inferior to tribute.


    Pointing to these cups, Yun Qing asked Xiao Yongchang: "no matter how clumsy your eyes are, you know that they are not ordinary. How could the Kong family send such a rare thing to their daughter as a dowry? " Yun Qing also knows the details of Kong''s family. Kong''s grandfather is a family man and has accumulated some wealth. But Kong''s father is a young son. When he separated, he was only assigned a house, a small shop, and dozens of acres of land. All the family property together is only a thousand eight hundred taels of silver. And this set of wine glasses, even people who don''t know the goods, all know that they are valuable.


    No matter how silly Xiao Yongchang is, he knows that he can''t shout any more at this time. Otherwise, his end will be miserable.


    So far, the trial of this case has been finished. Therefore, Yun Qing sentenced Kong Yang and the villain to death. As for Xiao Yongchang and Ge Tai, they were dismissed from office, never hired, and still in prison. Xiao Yongchang was sentenced to five years, and Ge Tai was sentenced to two years. As for the other prisoners, the penalty has not changed, and they are still executed according to Han Jianming''s sentence,


    When Xiao Yongchang heard that he was going to open up wasteland for five years (in the northwest, being in prison is equal to opening up wasteland), he was immediately confused. When he came back, Xiao Yongchang wanted to ask Yuan Ying for help, but in Yuan Ying''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xiao Yongchang was immediately stripped of his official uniform by the guard, and he didn''t dare to resist. He was honestly escorted down to the hall by the guard.


    Dou Ying sees that Kong Yang is going to be detained. She rushes forward and grabs Kong Yang and asks, "where did you get my younger brother and sister? Say it, or I''ll strangle you. "


    He has been sentenced to death. It''s death or not. Kong Yang naturally can''t say, Jie Jie ground strange smile way: "you lifetime also don''t want to know where they are?"


    Cloud engine looking at Dou Ying about to collapse, said: "as long as your brother and sister''s appearance, I will send someone to look for it. As long as they''re in the northwest, they''ll find it. " The probability of not being in the northwest is very low. Because after Yunqing occupied the northwest, he had to go through strict examination to get out of the northwest. But the investigation was not very strict in the northwest.


    Dou Ying tears down, kowtow side said: "thank you, thank you." This half year''s experience seemed like a nightmare to him.


    Yuan Ying''s wife Xiao almost fainted when she heard that Xiao Yongchang was going to jail for three years. After waiting for Yuan Ying to come back, Xiao asked, "master, what''s the matter? Why is Yongchang in prison? "


    Yuan Ying said angrily, "if he doesn''t make trouble, will it happen today? Today, he asked for it. " On that day, Han Jianming didn''t go deep into it at all, but he even yelled.


    Xiao Shi wiped his tears and said, "master, it''s too late to say that. Master, you can''t let Yongchang go to jail! If you go to jail, your life will be ruined? " Xiao''s meaning is that he wants Yuan Ying to ask Yunqing to release Xiao Yongchang.


    Yuan Ying stares at Xiao Shi and says, "do you know? Almost got me involved today? " Help to make Xiao Yongchang more comfortable. He doesn''t object. It is absolutely impossible for him to intercede.


    Xiao''s face turned white with fright: "master, this matter can''t be fought with master. How can it involve you?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying''s fire just came up again. Xiao Yongchang is just a general of Wupin. He has nothing to do with the place. Why let Ge Tai give him face. Yuan Ying said: "Ge Tai will give him face because he is my brother-in-law. Fortunately, Gerty is an interesting person. If he talks nonsense in the class, I will be implicated. " Although Yuan Ying really knew nothing about it, if Ge Tai involved him in front of hundreds of people, even if the Lord found out that it had nothing to do with him, his reputation would be damaged.


    After that, Yuan Ying added, "you should know how Xiang Wei was stripped of his official post? Xiang Weiguo can start all over again, but I don''t have the capital. " Xiang Weiguo is younger than him, and he is not hurt, so he can go to the battlefield to make military contributions. But he can''t lead the soldiers to fight any more. Once he falls down, he can''t get up again.


    It''s also bad luck for the Dou family. The Dou family case happened in April last year, when Yunqing returned to Yucheng. Yuan Ying was responsible for all the affairs in the city. It is also for this reason that GE Tai sold Xiao Yongchang''s face. If Yuan Ying was only in charge of military affairs, as he is now, and had nothing to do with local government affairs, Ge Tai might not have given him such face.


    Xiao''s face turned white in an instant, and Yuan Ying''s plea for help never came out again.


    Yuan Ying took a breath and said, "you can go and make him suffer less in prison. Don''t take care of the others, and you can''t take care of them. " Yuan Ying has no brothers or sisters, so she takes good care of Xiao''s family. But you have to take care of yourself first. This fengfengjianlangkou, if he does too much, will certainly cause others'' criticism, and even the princess''s dissatisfaction.


    Originally, Yuan Ying knew that Yuxi would intervene in this matter, and his brother-in-law would certainly suffer a great loss. But I didn''t expect that Han would directly cut off his brother-in-law''s official career and completely destroy him. What''s more terrible is that I can''t say half a bad word with such a cruel hand. After this incident, Yuan Ying is more afraid of Yuxi.


    Xiao''s heart is very sad, but she also divided the weight, nodded and said: "I know how to do it." Send more food to wear in the past, the other she can do nothing. The younger brother is of course important, but her husband is the one she relies on with her children. She can still tell that.


    Yuan Ying sighed and said, "after his sentence is over, let him go back to xinpingcheng." With such a reputation, you can''t be famous in Ho City.


    Xiao''s face had a sad color and he bowed his head.


    After listening to Han Gao''s words, Han Jianming said, "I didn''t expect Yuxi to find Dou Ying." On that day, he would sentence Kong Yang for 20 years, because he didn''t directly cause death and didn''t commit a crime to death. But the Dou family is different. Kong Yang killed the Dou family and had to pay for his life. However, in order to set an example to others, Yuxi finds Dou Ying back, which is also intentional.


    Mr. Zhao laughed and said, "as soon as Dou Ying''s case comes out, Kong Yang is executed and Xiao Yongchang is dismissed, which is enough to achieve the effect of deterrence." The effect of the princess''s warning was better than he thought.


    Han Jianming was both pleased and disappointed: "Yuxi is well prepared." Yuxi grows up very fast, but because he grows too fast, he can''t keep up.


    Mr. Zhao has been with Han Jianming for many years. Looking at his appearance, he can''t understand what he thinks: "master, the change of princess is not bad for the Han family." Although Yuxi didn''t show up this time, the officials and generals of Ho City knew that the reason why Xiao Yongchang came to this point was that he had offended Yuxi. Yuxi through this matter in Liwei, let those who are dissatisfied with her fear, dare not slander her.


    Han Jianming is not stupid. How can he not know that if Yuxi''s position is stable and his power is heavy, the Han family will get more benefits. Han Jianming said with a smile: "I don''t want you to tell Yuxi what happened in the court, but you''re not happy about it!" Think of Mr. Zhao at the beginning of a face unwilling, who can know there will be today!


    After listening to this, Mr. Zhao also sighed and said, "it was a waste of time to think about explaining the Court Affairs with a girl." On that day, Han Jianming asked him to teach Yuxi, but he was really not happy. He only agreed because of Han Jianming''s face. It was only later that he saw that Yuxi''s views were original, and he cherished his talents and taught them attentively.


    Han Jianming said: "yes! It was because she wanted to learn that she taught. Who would have thought that this girl would be able to go to today. "

 Chapter 756

    After hearing the case, Yun Qing takes Dou Ying back to Yun Fu with no expression. Will Dou Ying to Xu Wu processing, cloud engine directly back to the backyard.


    Jujube is playing in the yard, and when he sees Yunqing, he jumps on it with his legs. Jujube hands have mud, this rush, cloud Qing''s clothes are also dirty.


    Yun Qing picked up the date, patted the dust on her lower body, and then took her to the kitchen to wash her hands. After clean, cloud Qing said with a smile: "let your mother see, and hit you again." Every time he saw that jujube was as dirty as mud monkey, Yuxi would spank jujube.


    Jujube milk said: "not afraid, mother does not know." As a matter of fact, Yuxi was just trying to make an appearance.


    Yunqing likes to talk to zaozao very much, although he doesn''t understand what zaozao says occasionally. Yun Qing pinched the nose of jujube and said with a smile: "ghosts are very strange. Come on, let''s see my sister. "


    Jujube looked up and said: "my sister is lazy, still sleeping, don''t play with me." To this, jujube has complaint very much.


    Yun Qing touched the head of jujube and explained patiently: "my sister is not lazy. She is too young. When she grows up, she can play with you." Speaking of this cloud engine, I have a headache. Zaozao started to learn to walk when she was one year old. But Liu Er didn''t even want to climb. If mother LAN hadn''t told mother Quan that liu''er was ok, and the doctor had seen it and said it was ok, he would have been in a hurry.


    Just then, Yu Xi, who was wearing a long blue dress, entered the courtyard. Yuxi is to get the news, know cloud engine back, just put down the things in hand.


    "Niang..." jujube reached out to Yuxi.


    Yuxi went to touch the head of jujube and said with a smile to Yunqing, "if it wasn''t for Xu Wu, I didn''t know you came back?"


    Yun Qing handed the dates to Zeng''s mother and said to Yu Xi, "let''s go into the study." He was a little upset just now, so he went straight back to the backyard.


    After entering the study, Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, your original idea is right. You really should set up the supervision department. With the supervision department, they will be afraid. " This time Kong Yang''s affair shocked Yun Qing, but it was a cousin who became Xiao Yongchang''s concubine. Kong Yang dared to be so arrogant. What happens if you change to a higher official position. Yunqing can''t imagine.


    Because of this, Yunqing really understood Yuxi''s intention of establishing the supervision department. They have limited energy and can''t control everything. With the supervision department, they have a pair of eyes. The following officials can know what they should not do at the fastest time and deal with it.


    Yuxi nodded: "before, uncle Huo said that the establishment of the supervision department would make the following people centrifugal. Now the time is ripe, no one will say anything about the establishment of the supervision department." With the incident of Kong Yang ahead of us, no one dares to object to the establishment of the supervision department. This is also one of the reasons why Yuxi wanted to retrial the case.


    Cloud Qing hum a, ask a way: "have a candidate?" The Department of supervision is responsible for monitoring civil and military officials, and the person who undertakes this task must be honest and reliable.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Meng Fangjun." Seeing Yunqing''s puzzled face, Yuxi said: "Meng Fangjun was the leader of Guangzong''s twenty-six years. Because of his upright character, he offended the dignitaries in the capital and was demoted to Linzhou as a state judge of seven grades." Meng Fangjun''s uncle is a student of Master Yu. He also has contacts in the capital to help mediate. Otherwise, Meng Fangjun would not be demoted, and his life would be in danger.


    Cloud engine said: "the world is unpredictable, or first check his details." I''d rather be careful now than make mistakes in the future.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing with depression on his face and said with a smile: "the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. Don''t worry about it any more." It''s not worth worrying about Xiao Yongchang.


    Yun Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "Yuxi, do you think Yuan Ying knows this?"


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament and doesn''t doubt Yuan Ying for no reason. However, Yuxi shakes his head and says, "Yuan Ying is a smart man and won''t do such a stupid thing. At that time, you led the soldiers back to Yucheng. He was in charge of the northwest affairs. If he wants to make money, just let out a little bit of information, and someone will bring a lot of money to him. Where is the need for such trouble. Therefore, Yuan Ying must not know about this. "


    Cloud Qing''s face is very ugly to say: "but Xiao Yongchang sent a lot of things to Yuan''s house." Xiao Yongchang didn''t pay attention at all. He was annoyed by Yuan Ying.


    Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s hand and says with a smile: "you think so much. Xiao Yongchang is Mrs. yuan''s younger brother. He sent something to Yuan''s house. How could Mrs. yuan tell Yuan Ying! Moreover, after the war, you also gave them a lot of booty. Do you think Yuan Ying will ruin his reputation for the eight thousand silver The booty of Yunqing is piled up in several warehouses. As one of the confidant generals, Yuan Ying must have got a lot of good things.


    Cloud Qing listened to Yuxi''s analysis, feel more comfortable: "Kong Yang at this time, even if Yuan Ying does not know, he also has responsibility."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Yuan Ying has the responsibility of oversight." In fact, Yu Xi didn''t say some things directly. Yuan Ying may not know what Xiao Yongchang had done, but Mrs. yuan probably knew some.


    Cloud Qing sighed and said: "it''s only how long, I''m fascinated by money."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "at first, there are few people who can control wealth, so it depends on you. You often sound the alarm for them, and believe that they will not be so easily dazzled by money and used by others. " In the case of Kong Yang, Xiao Yongchang was one of the people who was used. But it''s only because he doesn''t have a brain. He deserves it.


    Yun Qing sighed and said to Yu Xi, "I have promised Dou Ying that I will help him find his younger brother and sister. I have ordered Xu Wu to do it. "


    Yuxi thought about things more carefully and said, "Dou Ying is just an 11 year old boy. When you get his younger brother and sister back, how can they live?"


    Yun Qing said: "I''m going to take a sum of money from Kong Yang''s stolen goods to give them three brothers and sisters, and then return the Dou family''s house to them. I should not worry about my livelihood."


    Yuxi reluctantly shakes his head and listens to Yunqing''s words. What he doesn''t know is that Dou Ying''s younger brother and sister have already found them: "don''t say too much, let''s find the two children first! By the way, what are you going to do with that set of blue and white wine cups? "


    Cloud engine doesn''t want to also want to say: "I have returned the thing to Dou Ying." It belongs to the Dou family. Naturally, it belongs to the original owner.


    Yuxi felt a little weak and said, "haven''t you heard that Qibi is innocent and huaibi is guilty?" What happened to the Dou family is a good proof of this.


    In fact, if the Dou family has a treasure, it will be nothing if it is not known. Now that people know it, it''s normal to be coveted. It''s just bad luck for their family to meet such a crazy thing. If you get something, you have to kill it.


    Cloud engine hesitated for a moment, asked: "then what good method do you have?" It is not appropriate for three children to hold valuable things in their hands.


    Yuxi said: "if Dou Ying wants to, it''s up to Yunfu to sell this set of wine cups. Use the money to buy some industries for them, so they don''t have to worry about their livelihood in the future. But if Dou Ying doesn''t want to, it''s not forced. " Yuxi felt that he could earn back when he had nothing. If you lose your life, you lose everything.


    Cloud Qing said: "that wine cup is very beautiful, I think you will like it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t drink. What do I want to drink?" Let outsiders know, thought she also coveted a set of wine glasses. She hasn''t seen anything good. She doesn''t have a set of wine glasses.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi regretted her dowry: "in order to prepare a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings, my mother didn''t bring anything except some jewelry and herbs because the road was not peaceful." Those things are worth more than 100000 taels of silver! Think of these things fall into Han Jingyan, Yuxi feel good distressed.


    Cloud engine said: "I think he should have hidden all these things!" If he wants to transfer, he must find a place to hide the valuable things in his home. If you have a chance, go back and get it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s possible. But now Han Jingyan lives in the government. It''s not sure whether this thing can be preserved. " Yuxi really doesn''t want to take advantage of Han Jingyan, but now things are in the government, it''s not easy to get them out.


    Cloud engine this time said a very philosophical words: "it''s your can''t run away, it''s not your compulsion, it''s useless."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the words say so, but there are several people who can see through." Those who can see through are eminent monks. A layman like her can''t see through even if she has lived two lives.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I''ll tell Uncle Huo about the establishment of the supervision department in the evening." With Xiao Yongchang, uncle Huo will not object any more.


    Yuxi said: "why wait until the evening, you can go now..."


    Before the words could be spoken, jujube''s voice rang out: "father, mother, sister is crying!" Zaozao thinks that her sister loves to cry and sleep, but she doesn''t want to be moved. It''s not fun at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go out!"


    Into the ear room, did not see Liu er. Blue mother explained: "two girls are drinking milk in the compartment." The nurse feeds in the stall.


    Hearing this, zaozao happily slapped Yunqing: "Dad, I want to drink grandma, too." Zaozao has been drinking goat''s milk since she was two years old. She is used to drinking it every day.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to drink goat''s milk." Jujubes eat a lot, but because they are too active, they digest quickly. Because of this, jujubes less than three years old look like other people''s four or five-year-old children.


    As soon as father and daughter went out, the nurse took out Liu Er, who was full of food. Looking at Liu Er, who even burps, Yu Xi smiles and wipes the milk stains on the corner of her mouth.


    Mother Quan said, "take liu''er out and walk down." Liu Er is not easy to move, but if the weather is fine, mother Quan or mother LAN will walk around with Liu ER in her arms and bask in the sun.


    Yuxi kisses Liu er. Liu Er, who is still sucking, is full of milk: "the sun is too big for this meeting. Let''s go to the party again!" With that, he said to liu''er, "liu''er, let''s go to find my father and sister. Do you agree?"


    Liu Er blinked as if to say yes.

 Chapter 757

    In the evening, Yunqing went to Huo Changqing and told him that he was going to set up the supervision department: "the case of Kongyang is due to the lack of supervision. It is necessary to set up a supervision department. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t say that he opposed the establishment of the supervision department before. He was just afraid that the generals below would be more attentive. After all, their foundation is not stable. Now it''s different. This year, they have the northwest in their hands. Now there is Kong Yang''s business ahead, and the people who set up the supervision department dare not have any objection: "since you have decided, go ahead and do it!" On that day, he vetoed Han''s proposal, knowing that it was only temporary. Because he knew that if Han decided to do something, he could not give up halfway.


    Yun Qing said.


    Huo Changqing hesitated for a moment, or in the heart of the words with cloud engine said: "cloud engine, government affairs can be handed over to jujube her mother, military affairs can''t let her intervene." Only when he controls the military power, can he be invincible. At that time, even if Han''s mind is different, he will not be afraid.


    Cloud Qing frowned and asked: "Uncle Huo, did you listen to who said what?" Otherwise, why do you think Yuxi wants to control military power!


    Huo Changqing said: "I''m just worried that once she tries the taste of power, she will never let go. You can''t hold her down if you let her get into the military power again. " He admitted that Han''s performance was very good. But people are changeable. If Han changes, and Yunqing can''t restrain him, then no one knows what will happen.


    Cloud Qing complexion not worry, say: "Huo Shu, you think much, jade Xi is not such a person. And if she really wants military power, I''ll give it to her He and Yuxi are one, his is Yuxi''s. Of course, Yuxi''s is also his.


    Huo Changqing looked up at Xiang Yunqing and said, "don''t talk too much about anything. No one knows what will happen in the future. "


    Yunqing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "I just want to wake you up. You have to make up your own mind how to do it. By the way, zaozao will be three years old in May. It''s time for me to teach her martial arts. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know."


    Looking at the back of Yunqing leaving, Huo Changqing shook his head. He didn''t want to be the villain, but he had to say something. As for whether Yunqing would listen or not, it was Yunqing''s business.


    After Yunqing went out, he called Xu Wu and asked, "did anyone come to talk to Uncle Huo these two days?" Suddenly said these inexplicable words, let cloud engine had to doubt.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "recently, no one has come to find his adoptive father!" Huo Changqing went to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs to see the training of the children. All the others were in the mansion. He didn''t have much contact with people outside.


    Seeing Yun Qing''s ugly face, Xu Wu asked, "what''s the matter, Lord? Is the adoptive father in bad health


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No." Then he went back to the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Yuxi was telling a story to his two children about the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, which was also a sequel of Yuxi''s frequent reading of history books.


    Not to mention the more than one year old Liu Er, even the nearly three-year-old jujube could not understand what Yuxi said. But when Yuxi tells a story, his voice is very gentle, like a lullaby. No, the two children fell asleep in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Out of the room, cloud engine said: "your story is too profound, where can children understand it. If you want to tell it, you should also tell some simple stories. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Cheng, next time you tell me, I''ll also come to get scriptures." Two children so big, even if again simple story, also can''t understand.


    Cloud engine did not expect that he would be a general, but he is not stage fright, said with a smile: "you see, I tell the story zaozao sure like." In fact, Yunqing never told a story. However, there is no story to collect!


    Yuxi laughed, and then continued the topic, and asked: "Uncle Huo agreed?" In fact, you don''t need to ask. I know Huo Changqing will agree.


    Thinking of what Huo Changqing said just now, Yunqing felt a little uncomfortable. But this matter, he is not prepared to let jade Xi know: "Huo Shu which has the reason not to agree. By the way, uncle Huo said, as soon as the birthday of jujube is over, he will start to teach jujube martial arts! "


    Yuxi had figured it out for a long time, and was not unhappy: "I know."


    After talking for a while, Yunqing began to be obsessed. Yun Qing bit Yu Xi''s ear and said softly, "it''s getting late. We should go to bed, too!"


    Yuxi gently pressed Yunqing''s unruly hand and said, "I haven''t bathed yet!" The voice, unspeakable charming.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi''s demands are very much. For example, if you don''t have a bath, you can''t be married. Cloud Qing said in a loud voice: "prepare water, I want to bathe with the princess." This means that the two washed together, otherwise, there is no need to say so.


    Yuxi''s face was a little red, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    Mother LAN heard the news and said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, the princess''s body has recovered. It''s time to add a younger brother to the eldest and second girls, isn''t it?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it will take a while for the princess''s body to be in the best condition. Only in this way can children be healthy. "


    Mother LAN asked, "how long will it take?" Blue mother is eager to Yuxi can give birth to children as soon as possible, so as to really rest assured.


    Mother Quan said, "one year at least, two years at most." There is no definite number for this kind of thing. It only depends on Yuxi''s physical condition.


    Mother Lan said in front of mother Quan, "I''m really worried. Which day will there be more women in the house?" With the first, there is a second and a third.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t worry, the prince and the princess are in love now. There won''t be anyone else in three or five years." As for three or five years later, mother Quan is not sure.


    Blue mother said: "still have to give birth to a son early."


    Mother Quan said, "even if you have a son, if you are not in good health, not only the child will suffer, but also the parents will suffer. Therefore, it is urgent." With Yuxi''s body, it''s not impossible to be pregnant now. But the child born, the physique is certainly not as good as jujube.


    Mother Quan thinks far more than mother LAN. Liu''er is a girl. She''s in poor health. She''s just a good nurse. But if you give birth to a son who is not in good health, there will be endless trouble. Yunqing is now the Lord, and his eldest son is going to inherit the title. If the body is not good, how to pick up the burden.


    Seeing mother Lan''s hesitation, mother Quan said, "have you forgotten Fu Tianlei''s wife Chen? She is regardless of her body, eager to ask for a son, the result is not only hollowed out his body can no longer pregnant, the child did not keep Chen''s behavior is really a loss to his wife and a loss to his army.


    Blue mother think of Chen, immediately no longer speak.


    Chen can''t give birth, and Fu Tianlei has no son. So when Fu Tianlei was in good health, Fu Jian asked him to take care of his offspring and marry a second wife.


    Fu Tianlei did not agree, said: "Dad, I do not want to marry two rooms." The girls in Yucheng are good. Who wants to be concubines, but they are not good.


    Fu Jian said coldly, "don''t you think about Er Fang? Do you want the Fu family to die? " Fu Jian is only Fu Tianlei''s son, otherwise he would not be so upset.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later! I''ve written to Yunqing and told him that I''ve recovered. " After more than a year, I finally got well.


    Speaking of Yun Qing, Fu Jian was full of fire: "what''s the use of telling him to recover? Will he let you go to Ho Cheng? I tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen. What happened? And now he''s done it, and he''s put you aside. " Among the people who followed Yunqing, except for his son, all of them got promoted and became rich.


    Speaking of this, Fu Tianlei is a little ashamed: "Yunqing gave me the task of guarding the city, but I didn''t do anything." As soon as the war started, he was poisoned and didn''t get any credit. How could he have the face to ask for credit; And Yunqing gave him a panacea, which made him very grateful.


    Fu Jian was so angry that he couldn''t understand why he had such a strong point: "now I don''t want to talk about anything else. Now I just ask you, when can you give me a healthy, white and fat grandson?" With his grandson, he must be well bred. He must not be so disobedient as Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei said: "before the end of next year, I will let you hold your grandson. If you don''t, you can do whatever you want. "


    Fu Jian didn''t speak.


    Although Chen was very ill, she was still in charge of the internal affairs. About the news that Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang, she soon knew, and this time, Chen knew that she could never stop it.


    Looking at Chen''s face full of grief, he''s mother comforted: "madam, don''t think much about it. Didn''t the general refuse?"


    Chen said without expression: "he is not refuse, but in Yucheng, can''t find to let him satisfied." Ten years of husband and wife, Chen how do not know Fu Tianlei''s temperament. Seeing that all the bodyguards under Yunqing''s hand can marry famous ladies, how Fu Tianlei is willing to marry a girl from a small family again.


    He''s mother sighed in her heart and said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body as soon as possible. Other things will be said at that time." Mother he said that Chen was responsible for more than half of the current situation. If I had listened to her, I would not have given birth to a son. As long as he has a son, the general can''t marry a second wife.


    Chen shed tears and said, "what if you have a good body?" When the couple got to this point, Chen was a little frustrated.


    Mother he said in a leisurely way: "madam, you must not have such an idea. If there is something wrong with your wife, what do you want them to do in the future? " I''m not sure. The old man would like his wife to die, so that the general could marry the second wife. This room is very different from the second room.


    Chen grabbed the quilt and said, "you''re right. I want to keep myself healthy for them. Otherwise, if my front foot is dead, my old back foot will let the general get married. " If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Her daughters will surely be rubbed to death in the future.


    PS: sorry, I didn''t take an umbrella with me yesterday, but I got drenched in the water. When I came back, I didn''t feel right. The second is around 10:30.

 Chapter 758

    Jiang Hongjin spent all the money on hand, but he didn''t find any useful clues. Jiang Hongjin would like to kill all the officials. At this time, Mr. Gao arrived.


    Mr. Gao has been on his way, and has not heard of Jiang Hongjin''s disfigurement before. So seeing the blood red sarcoma on Jiang Hongjin''s right face, Mr. Gao was shocked: "second master, what''s the matter with second master?" It''s not that I was given Jue Zi Yao, but I haven''t heard of disfigurement!


    Jiang Hongjin said with no expression: "it was hurt by people." Thinking that the person who hurt him is still at large, Jiang Hongjin gnashes his teeth.


    Mr. Gao knew that the assailant had poisoned Jiang Hongjin again: "second master, don''t worry, I will help you to track down the murderer behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongjin believed Mr. Gao: "it''s all up to Uncle Gao." Mr. Gao has been with his father for more than 20 years. He is better than him in both experience and experience.


    Mr. Gao asked Jiang Hongjin, "who did the second master offend after he arrived in Luoyang?" It''s not hard to find the one who can do this kind of poison.


    Jiang Hongjin shook his head and said, "in Luoyang, I didn''t offend anyone." Luoyang''s number of officials, even if political discord, there is no evil.


    Mr. Gao''s idea is deeper than that of Jiang Hongjin''s. He asked, "second master, it''s not only the rich and powerful people who can do such things."


    Jiang Hongjin''s face changed and he asked, "what does uncle Gao mean?"


    Mr. Gao, who is that? Looking at Jiang Hongjin, he asked what he didn''t understand¡° Who did the second master have a grudge against? "


    Jiang Hongjin immediately shook his head and said, "nothing. The murderer behind the scenes must be someone who has a big grudge against our Jiang family. "


    Mr. Gao sighed and said, "second master, if you don''t tell me this clearly, I can''t help you find out the murderer behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongjin was silent for a long time before he said, "not long after I came to Luoyang, I came across a case." Jiang Hongjin is the governor of the prefecture, who is in charge of civil affairs, that is, preferential care and resettlement, relief and disaster relief.


    Not long after Jiang Hongjin arrived in Luoyang, he caused official corruption. At that time, there were three officials involved in the case, one was the cousin of the magistrate, one was the younger brother of Tongzhi, and the other had no background in Luoyang. The one with no background ended up in jail, and the other two were fine.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao asked, "who is still in his family?


    Jiang Hongjin shook his head and said, "he is from Jizhou. His wife and children are all in Jizhou. After the man committed the crime, the concubine ran away with money. It was his old servant who sent his coffin back to Jizhou. " It''s impossible for the runaway concubine and the two children to avenge that man.


    After a pause, Jiang Hongjin said: "even if he family wants revenge, they should not look for me. This case was not tried by me, but by the magistrate. " He''s an accomplice at best.


    Mr. Gao asked Jiang Hongjin about many things, but he didn''t get any clues. Mr. Gao said¡° Didn''t you say there was a picture of the prisoner? Show it to me. " This is the only clue.


    As a result, looking at the picture of the most wanted man with five big and three thick faces and beards, Mr. Gao was depressed: "this painting is too ordinary, there is nothing special. It''s very difficult to find out." This appearance may be very conspicuous in the capital, but it is common in Luoyang. When you walk on the street, you can easily catch a few that are similar to those in the picture.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t say a word. This is the best one.


    Mr. Gao said, "don''t you say that someone has seen this man? Take that man down. " Mr. Gao is good at painting. He wants to do it himself.


    After a day, Mr. Gao drew Yan Xi''s appearance. The man who had seen Yan Xi looked at the picture and couldn''t help nodding: "like, just like a real person."


    Mr. Gao said: "let people copy more and paste them on the streets. I believe we can find out the identity of this person."


    It''s very useful. In less than three days, someone uncovered the portrait and came to the prefecture magistrate''s office to receive a reward. The visitor met Yan Xi and knew his details clearly: "his name was Yan Xiaoxi. He used to be a tenant of Mai Cheng, but later he could not go down to the mountains and became a villain of Mai Cheng. Later, Yunqing occupied the northwest. I don''t know their whereabouts. " The man who came to receive the reward was an official of maizhou City, who was very familiar with the local area. It''s also because Yunqing leads the soldiers to fight, and he takes his family to Luoyang.


    Mr. Gao told Jiang Hongjin, "this person should be hiding in the northwest. It''s more difficult to do this." Northwest is different from Luoyang. It''s not so easy to catch people in Northwest.


    Jiang Hongjin said bitterly: "not to mention the northwest, even the ends of the earth, I will not let him go." Now that he has found the trace, he will never let it go.


    Mr. Gao lowered his head to think for a moment, then raised his head and said to Jiang Hongjin, "I''ll be in Luoyang in half a month. I''ll follow you to pick city and find out the whereabouts of this man. Second master, hurry back to the capital! " The wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face is better treated by going back to Beijing.


    Jiang Hongjin wants to find out the people behind the scenes.


    Mr. Gao didn''t agree with Jiang Hongjin''s behavior: "second master, the most important thing for you now is to cure the wound on your face. Everything else is secondary. " Mr. Gao has a vague feeling that it is not only difficult to find the person behind the scenes, but also difficult to deal with.


    Under Mr. Gao''s tough attitude, Jiang Hongjin finally compromised and returned to the capital in a carriage the next day. As for Yurong, he stayed in Luoyang to settle down.


    Tie Kui received a reply from Yu Xi three days before he got married. Along with the letter, there are some small gifts. Of course, it was sent in the name of Tong CR.


    Holding the beautiful plum blossom font on the letter, tie Kui knew that the letter was written by Yu Xi. It''s not uncommon for Yuxi to write plum blossom characters. People who are a little well-informed in the capital know that.


    After entering the room, tie Kui opened the letter. Looking at the word "Uncle" written at the beginning of it, tie Kui''s pupil shrinks. He will take the risk to recognize Yuxi, not only because he wants to restore his identity, but also because Yuxi is the only one who has blood relationship with him.


    A smile appeared on tie Kui''s face after carefully reading the whole letter. In the letter, Yuxi just told her missing for her biological mother, but also the joy of her uncle. Besides this time, let tie Kui protect himself. If tie Kui was willing to go to the northwest, she would welcome him with both hands and spy on the news. She didn''t say a word.


    After looking at it again, tie Kui took a flare and burned the letter. There is Yan unparalleled people watching, he had to be careful, maybe Xie Lu identity things can''t stay.


    Tie Kui said to Zhong Shan who came into the room, "we''ll have a good drink tonight." Now in his heart, in fact, he has identified with Yuxi''s niece.


    Zhong Shan has known tie Kui for so many years, but it''s the first time that he is so happy: "kuizi, what makes you so happy?"


    Tie Kui is really happy today, and also wants Zhong Shan to share this joy with him: "didn''t you doubt my life experience before? I can tell you today. "


    Zhong Shan heard this, said: "you wait." Having said this, he quickly went out and looked outside. Fortunately, there was no one outside and no one on the roof.


    Tie Kui smiles. If he is not sure that there is no one here, how dare he say that. However, Zhong Shan''s behavior still warmed his heart.


    Zhong Shan closed the door and pulled tie Kui into the compartment. He complained and said, "you have to be more careful about such a big thing." It must be unusual for tie Kui to keep his identity secret all the time.


    Tie Kui smiles.


    After Zhong Shan calmed down, he asked, "kuizi, what''s your identity?" From Han Jianming''s story, he actually guessed that tie Kui should be from the capital, and he also knew Han Jianming, the son of the imperial government. Therefore, tie Kui''s birth must not be bad.


    Tie Kui said, "my real name is Ning Hai. Peaceful Ning, the sea of the sea, is the youngest son in my family. My father took this word for me in the hope that I could have a broad mind... "When it came to the Ning family''s disaster, tie Kui choked.


    Zhong Shan said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "all the grown men in the Ning family are decapitated, and the women''s dependents are sold. My second sister sold all the dowry to dredge up the relationship, and then saved the lives of my fifth brother, several nephews and a group of female dependents. Unfortunately, I met bandits on the way to Liaodong. " Tie Kui''s father made many good friends during his lifetime, and they also helped secretly. Otherwise, only with Ning''s dowry, where can so many people''s lives be saved.


    Zhong Shan asked in a low voice, "how did you escape?" Those who can survive bandits are all lucky people.


    Tie Kui said: "when the bandits came, we were resting. At that time, I happened to use the toilet in the grass, and the bandits didn''t notice me. " Tie Kui is a scholar. He is very particular about being a prisoner. So he had to run far away from the roadside to solve his personal problems, and where the cat was in the grass. That''s why the bandits didn''t find him.


    On the way to Liaodong, tie Kui heard that the road was not peaceful. So hearing the scream and the cry for help, he didn''t dare to run out. He had to cover his mouth and squat in place. He didn''t dare to move until the bandits left.


    And the picture he came out to see has always been his lingering nightmare. The rest of his relatives were all in a pool of blood. The third sister-in-law was in a different place, and the fourth sister-in-law was still alive.


    In fact, most of the time, the dead are happy, and the living are the most painful. Tie Kui has been having nightmares for 20 years. Every time he wakes up from nightmares, he is in a cold sweat. And this kind of pain, can''t complain with others, can only be suppressed in the heart.

 Chapter 759

    Zhong Shan was silent and asked, "how did you become uncle tie''s son?" Zhong Shan met tie Kui''s adoptive father tie Hu, who was a very straightforward man.


    Tie Kui said, "after I buried my family, I went to the nearby town. Because there''s nothing to eat, you can only beg. " Beggars also have territory, he suddenly came out and robbed those Beggars of their jobs, how those beggars are willing to give up. A group of people beat tiekui to death. At this time, they met Tiehu, a hunter who went to the town to sell his prey.


    It happens that Tiehu''s only son is gone, and Ninghai is similar to tiekui, the son of tiehuhu. At that time, when he saw Ninghai, Tiehu felt that it was fate, so he let him directly support his son''s identity, and then Ninghai became tiekui.


    Tiehu''s family lives on the mountain. They seldom communicate with people at the foot of the mountain. People at the foot of the mountain don''t know that tiekui''s son is gone. Tiehu lives by hunting, and taxes are heavy. So even if Tiehu is a good hunter, his family often have to eat wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy their hunger.


    Life didn''t get better until tie Kui Neng went hunting in the mountains. In the fifth year on the mountain, Tiehu killed a tiger.


    Tie Kui was born into an official family. He didn''t know the value of tiger skin. This can only be sold for a hundred eighty Liang silver in the town, and can be doubled in the state capital. Tiehu is not a pedantic person. After listening to tiekui''s words, he decided to go to the state capital to have a look. When they arrived at the state capital, the father and son sold the tiger skin at a high price of 362, nearly twice higher than that in the town.


    With this money, the iron family bought land and houses at the foot of the mountain, and bought several acres of thin farmland. At this time, tie Kui really appeared in front of the public.


    Zhong Shan asked, "I remember you told me before that you have nothing to do with Han Jianming? Then why did you contact him? "


    Tie Kui said in a low voice, "I''m not contacting him. I''m contacting Yuxi." As an elder, the name of Yuxi is nothing.


    When Zhong Shan heard tie Kui calling Han''s name, his heart jumped: "what''s the relationship between you and Han?" It''s so close that tie Kui can call him by his first name.


    Tie Kui looked a little sad and said, "my second sister is running around, causing dystocia. She left a month later. The child left behind is Yuxi. " To Ning Shi, tie Kui is both grateful and sad.


    Zhong Shan dulled a half ring, said: "no wonder you dare not say your identity." Even if Han Jianming is not let go, Yan Wushuang knows tie Kui''s identity and will use this relationship to deal with Han Yuxi.


    Tie Kui said, "even if I don''t know each other, I won''t deal with Yu Xi." The second sister died because of him. How could he deal with the only blood left by the second sister.


    Zhong Shan said: "in the future, I''ll be the one to contact the northwest side." If tiekui comes out every time, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Yuxi didn''t mean to let me be an insider." If Yuxi wants to help him with this relationship, tiekui will not agree. But Yuxi did not say anything, but also let him pay attention to safety, let tiekui feel comfortable.


    Zhong Shan was relieved to hear this: "that''s good." It''s too dangerous to be an insider. But at the beginning, he did not dare to strongly advise, after all, Han is tie Kui''s only blood relatives.


    As they were talking, they heard the entourage outside shouting that Master Yu had died.


    Hearing that Master Yu died of illness, tie Kui asked calmly, "do you hear any rumors outside?" Master Yu was in good health a few days ago. He was gone in less than ten days. There''s nothing fishy about it. Tie Kui doesn''t believe it.


    The entourage said, "it''s said outside that it''s the emperor''s poisonous hand." As for what I really want to do, I don''t know.


    Tie Kui waved his followers down.


    Zhong Shan''s face was a little dignified and said: "kuizi, this is very strange! Who do you think will do it? " With the death of the old man Yu, the capital will certainly fall into chaos, just don''t know who is the fisherman.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t guess this. The water in the capital is so deep that even Yan Wushuang hasn''t opened yet. I can''t do it any more. "


    With these words, tie Kui said with a smile: "but I think it''s very likely that old man Yu will die of illness." There are many dead men in Yu''s family. The master of Yu''s family and Yu Chunhao are the pillars of Yu''s family. They are very careful when eating, so it''s useless to kill and poison them.


    Zhong Shan couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t even think about it. To have a headache, the emperor and Yan have nothing to do with each other: "the only trouble is that you get married in three days. He didn''t say "bad luck".


    Tie Kui said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t have many guests anyway." Except for some of his colleagues, it doesn''t matter whether others come or not.


    The death of Master Yu really doesn''t matter much to tie Kui. But for Chunhao, the burden of the whole family is on him. It''s a pity that he used to be a dandy. Although he has become better in the past two years, people at home don''t trust him. No, the second master and the third master jumped out as soon as Master Yu got angry.


    These two people want to be in charge for a long time, but they have been suppressed before. Now it''s not easy to deal with Yu Chunhao alone!


    His own father died, uncles not only do not want to help him, but to fight for power with his nephew. If you change into ordinary people, you will be furious. But Yu Chunhao wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "second uncle, third uncle, everything will wait until my father is full." With the outside guess is not the same, Yu Chunhao is very clear that his father really has to go to the emergency.


    The second master of Yu family and the Third Master of Yu family are not willing. After seven seven, the day lily will be cold. Just when Chunhao is entangled and wants to get angry, he calls the emperor outside.


    This word falls, the female dependents in the room immediately avoided to go to the inside.


    The emperor stayed at home for two quarters of an hour before returning to the palace, and the arrival of the emperor also let the second master and the Third Master of Yu''s family give up.


    Back to the palace, the emperor went to Kunning palace. Although there are several more concubines in the palace, the emperor seldom goes to the palace of several concubines. Whatever happened, I went to Kunning palace. It''s not to discuss with Yuchen. He feels comfortable just sitting there.


    Jade Chen served the emperor to sit down, looking at the look on his face, soft voice way: "emperor don''t worry, things will soon get better." Yuchen is very clear that the Emperor didn''t do it. Because the death of Master Yu will certainly lead to the turmoil of the court.


    The emperor said, "Yu Chunhao knelt down on the ground and said that when July 7th is full, he will send Yu Aiqing''s coffin back to his hometown for burial." It is natural for son Fuling to go back and bury Laozi. The emperor can''t refuse, and the emperor won''t refuse. Master Yu died. Yu Chunhao went to Jiangnan, leaving two masters and three masters. These two men are a little smart, but they don''t have great talent.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "that is good."


    When the couple had lunch, Shiqin came in from the outside and said, "emperor, empress, Tang Jieyi suddenly fainted in the imperial garden."


    When the emperor heard this, he looked at Shiqin.


    Jade Chen then directly stands up to ask a way: "have you gone to ask too cure?" Hearing that Shiqin had asked the imperial doctor, Yuchen said to the emperor, "emperor, let''s go to see sister Tang."


    The emperor put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the couple arrived at Tang Jieyi''s palace, they saw the smiling faces of the people in the palace. Yuchen knew it was a happy event.


    Doctor Yue saluted the emperor and Yuchen and said, "emperor, Jieyi is pregnant for a month." Concubines always ask for peace every two days. Unless they bribe the imperial doctor, it''s hard to hide their pregnancy.


    The emperor was obviously very happy and cried out, "reward."


    Without waiting for the emperor to enter the palace, Duke Cai came in from the outside and said, "emperor, Yunnan has sent 800 Li urgent military news."


    The emperor was not in the mood to see Tang Jieyi, so he left the palace with CAI Gonggong. But is jade Chen, walked into the bedroom palace.


    When Tang Jieyi saw Yuchen, she got up to salute. By jade Chen a press to return to bed, smile a way: "you are the person who has body now, must take good care of good body."


    Tang Jieyi had a gentle look on her face: "empress, I didn''t know I was pregnant." The number of times the emperor went to Tang Jieyi''s palace was very few, just one or two times a month. It''s really lucky to be pregnant in this situation.


    Yuchen always wanted to have a child, but she couldn''t get pregnant. As a result, Tang Jieyi said so. This is to hit the face of jade Chen clearly.


    Jade Chen in the heart is not comfortable, on the face pour isn''t to show, smile to say: "have a child, can''t run wildly again, can''t climb a tree more, know?" No matter what you think in your heart, you still need to make sure that people don''t make mistakes.


    Tang Jieyi touched her stomach and nodded: "for the sake of the children in her stomach, I will be careful." Not only can we not do dangerous things like climbing the bed, but we should also be careful what we eat. It''s lucky to be pregnant. It depends on your ability to give birth safely.


    After two words, Yuchen went back to Kunning palace.


    Mother GUI said with a cold face: "she can pretend? Even the empress has been cheated by her. " She knew that Tang Jieyi was a traitor, and the facts proved that her idea was right. But the queen didn''t listen to her and thought that Tang Jieyi was a good one.


    Yuchen smiles. If Tang Jieyi is so innocent, how can the Tang family send her to the palace. She didn''t trust Jieyi at all, and naturally she didn''t get cheated. She only accepted: "pass on the order of our palace, and promote Tang Jieyi to Jieyu." Jieyi is the fifth grade, and Jieyu is the fourth grade. This is a promotion. When the child is born, she has to be promoted. Even a princess can be promoted. Of course, this is based on the strength of the family or the emperor''s favorite. If not, I''m not sure.


    Mother GUI was uncomfortable, but she knew it was the rule.

 Chapter 760

    March is the season when all things germinate and trees are easy to survive.


    Xu Wu went into his study and said to Yuxi, "princess, 20000 mulberry seedlings have arrived at Tongguan with 20 mulberry farmers." Because the Northwest has never planted mulberry before, whether it can survive is still unknown, so I dare not plant too much. These 20000 plants are also for trial planting. If it is successful, the planting area will be expanded.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand and said, "send someone to invite an adult to come." Yuxi intends to give this matter to an Zike.


    Xu Wu nodded and said another thing to Yu Xi: "Jiang Hongfu has already arrived in Luoyang. He can reach the city of Ho in ten days at most." Although it is said that the northwest submitted to the imperial court, it was all superficial. As a matter of fact, the northwest is completely independent and free from the control of the imperial court. Jiang Hongfu was sent here in this situation, and everyone knows what an''s heart is.


    When Yuxi heard this, he looked up at Xu Wu and said, "Jiang Hongfu grew up with Wang Ye. He has deep feelings. Therefore, he should be careful not to be too heavy or too light."


    In fact, Xu Wu didn''t like Jiang Hongfu very much. It had nothing to do with Jiang Hongfu''s character. He just didn''t like the people sent by the imperial court instinctively. In Xu Wu''s eyes, Jiang Hongfu is the eagle dog of the imperial court, not Yunqing''s cousin: "princess, I heard that Jiang Hongfu is very capable. If you put it in the pickaxe City, sooner or later something will happen. " Xu Wu''s intention is to demote Jiang Hongfu to a remote place. Even if he has talent, he can''t make waves.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I know this well. You''re going to get married soon. You''ll leave the affairs in the mansion to Daniu these days. Just concentrate on the marriage. " Xu Wu''s marriage has always worried Yunqing. Now that Xu Wu is married, it can be regarded as a solution to Yunqing''s worry.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "there are more than ten days left. Don''t worry." Xu Wu is very happy that he is about to get married and start a business.


    Jiang Hongfu went to Luoyang and stayed all night. As soon as he had a rest, he heard someone asking for a meeting. And the person who asked to see was Mr. Gao.


    Jiang Wenrui devoted all his efforts to his eldest son, and whenever Jiang Hongfu and Yu''s family got into a quarrel, Jiang Wenrui always stood on his son''s side, so the father and son had a very good relationship. Hearing that his father''s relatives had come to live with Gao Xian, Jiang Hongfu went out to welcome him: "Uncle Gao, how are you in Luoyang?"


    Mr. Gao said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say." It is easy for Mr. Gao to go to the northwest. But it''s easy to get in, but it''s dangerous to do something in it. This is also the reason why Mr. Gao is waiting for Jiang Hongfu.


    When Mr. Gao said that Jiang Hongjin had been disfigured, Jiang Hongfu''s face was very ugly. He said, "if you give up the Jue Zi medicine, you have to disfigure your face. Who did the second younger brother offend?"


    Jiang Hongjin boasts that everything is as good as Jiang Hongfu, but because Jiang Hongfu is his eldest son, he takes the lead in everything. In addition, Yu Shi often said that the relationship between the two brothers is not good.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "the second master didn''t offend anyone. I''m afraid it''s someone who has a grudge against the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to shake his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you have a grudge against the Jiang family, it''s also aimed at my father or me. How can you go to my second younger brother? "


    Mr. Gao also thought about this problem and said, "it should be the second master''s side." Jiang Wenrui is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. It''s not easy to deal with him. Since Jiang Hongfu was almost killed by Yu that year, he was very cautious and it was not easy to harm him.


    Jiang Hongfu was silent and asked, "what clues have you found?"


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "there is a clue. It was a bandit named Yan Xiaoxi who came forward to buy a bandit to attack the second master. According to what we have, this person should be in the northwest by now. "


    What a clever man Jiang Hongfu is. He knows the meaning of Mr. Gao''s words at once. Jiang Hongfu said, "what can a bandit have against his second brother? Besides, there''s no clue? "


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "No


    Jiang Hongfu said, "come to the Northwest with me tomorrow! But you must not act rashly without my permission. " Although Yunqing is his cousin, they haven''t seen each other for 15 years. This time, he is going to the northwest in such an identity. We have to be careful.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll be careful." After saying this, he asked, "uncle, what about grandma and young master?" Jiang Hongfu now has two sons and a daughter under his knees. Min has a son and a daughter, and another is born by Min''s servant girl.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "the eldest grandmother will stay in her hometown with her children. I''ll send someone to pick them up after a while." The situation in the northwest is not clear now, so he is not at ease, so he left his wife and children in Jiangnan.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "that''s fine."


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, Yuxi said to her, "Jiang Hongfu has arrived in Luoyang. According to the itinerary, we should be there in about ten days. " The reason why Jiang Hongfu arrived in the northwest so late was that he handed over the matter at hand to the talent who took over.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "it has been 15 years since I saw you, and I don''t know if Hongfu has changed?"


    Yuxi said: "a ten-year-old child is almost stereotyped. He can''t change his appearance any more."


    Cloud engine some emotion, said: "time really fast, in the twinkling of an eye in the past 15 years." When he fled from the capital 15 years ago, he never thought that there would be a good day now.


    Time really flies. She is the mother of two children now. Yuxi said: "just got the news, Master Yu died of illness. Yu Chunhao wanted to help him return to Jiangnan. I have a feeling, Harry The feeling of wind and rain coming.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "no matter how the capital is, it has nothing to do with us for the time being. By the way, the Yi people in Yunnan are on the other side. This time, the situation is very serious. The Yi people will occupy 18 counties in four prefectures of Yunnan. The chief soldier of Yunnan also died of poisoning. Some people say that he was killed by the poisonous insects used by the Miao people. "


    Yuxi said: "I think the court may send luboda to fight the rebellion this time." Although Yuxi doesn''t like luboda, he has to admit that he is a brave general. If it wasn''t for Lu Boda''s injury that he couldn''t fight, I believe that Yun Qing didn''t occupy Ho City so smoothly that day.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if Lu Boda is sent, the rebellion in Yunnan will soon be put down." There are many rebellions in Shu, but they are all suppressed by luboda.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If luboda can fight again, he will lose the support of the people and may not win. Not only Yunnan, but also Shu. Only by reducing taxes and giving the people a way to live, as in the northwest, can there be no rebellion. "


    Cloud engine said: "easier said than done."


    Yuxi said, "it''s easy to say, it''s hard to say. It depends on your husband." If Yunqing occupied the land of Shu, the people of Shu would have a better life.


    Cloud engine look a meal, blunt ground changed a topic: "sky Lei wrote a letter to me, say his body healed." When you are well, you can be on duty. This is a vague expression that he wants to come to Ho City.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing doesn''t want to talk about expanding territory with her, and she doesn''t force Yunqing. So he followed his words: "if you let him come to pick City, what position do you plan to give him?" With Fu Tianlei''s friendship with Yunqing, this position is not good-looking if it is low. But the problem is that Fu Tianlei didn''t make any contribution. It''s not appropriate to give him a high position. Like Yuan Ying and Feng Dajun, what they have now is all in exchange for their lives. If Fu Tianlei is like them, Yuxi doesn''t think it''s fair.


    Yun Qing said, "I know this well."


    For military affairs, if Yunqing talks to her, Yuxi will also express his opinions. If Yunqing doesn''t listen, she doesn''t force: "Fu Tianlei is a good person, but I''m worried that if his father is there, it will be bad sooner or later..." Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to stand on the side of the court at that time. If Fu Tianlei listened to him, many people would die. Yuxi''s impression of Fu Tianlei is good, but his impression of Fu Jian is extremely bad. If he had not been Fu Tianlei''s father, he would have died long ago.


    Cloud engine know what Yuxi refers to: "Fu Tianlei this time to pick City, won''t bring the family over."


    Yuxi didn''t know what to say about Yunqing: "when he''s settled in Ho City, he''ll definitely pick up his family. He Rui, even if he is a brother, he has to make some things clear. We don''t care about the last time, but if there is another time, I will never show mercy again. " If Fu Jian dares to move such a mind again, she is sure to get rid of it.


    No one likes being stabbed in the back, and Yunqing is tired of it. But Fu Jian is Fu Tianlei''s father. If he kills Fu Jian, the two brothers will become enemies. Cloud Qing nods a way: "if have again next time, I also won''t allow him again."


    Speaking of Fu Tianlei, naturally we can''t forget Chen. Yuxi asked, "I heard from Xu Wu that Chen''s health has improved a lot. Did she take the medicine we gave her?" If they did not take the medicine, Chen could not get better so quickly.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. The medicine has been given. It belongs to him. It''s none of our business what we want to do with it. "


    Yuxi said: "there is not much Ganoderma lucidum in that meat. It''s only more than three jin. Hurui, no matter who asks for medicine in the future, I won''t give it. Now I eat five or six times a month, and I have to leave some for Liu Er, which may not be enough for my family. " Yuxi gave Qiushi a share before, so she didn''t plan to give it to anyone except her own family.


    All that should have been sent has already been sent. It''s impossible to send it a second time. Yunqing said: "I have told them that this thing is gone. By the way, when are you going to give it to Liu er? This medicine is a great tonic. You can''t give it to her now, otherwise the child''s body will not be able to bear it. "


    Yuxi said angrily: "it''s not necessary for you to say, if I''m such a person who doesn''t know how to behave? I''m sure I won''t give it to her if she''s not three years old. " And even if you want to give it to Liu Er, you can''t drink it directly like her. You must stew it in the ingredients.


    Cloud Qing will specially with jade Xi say this, also think of strange elder brother''s thing. See jade Xi say like this, he also laughed, didn''t say what more.

 Chapter 761

    Perilla post to see you.


    Yuxi afternoon nap saw her, looking at a lot of mellow perilla, you know that life is very comfortable. Yuxi said with a smile: "why didn''t you bring the child?"


    Perilla said: "I can''t do it. I can''t coax him by myself. When the next leader comes to the city, I''ll ask him to bring the baby to the princess. " Yuxi had two big Zhuangzi in the suburbs. One was Zhuangzi, where Guo Xun stayed. He was mainly responsible for helping to find special talents, which was highly confidential. Another is Chuang Tzu, who is trying to grow potato. Chuang Tzu is mainly responsible for supplying vegetables and poultry to Yun Fu. Nowadays, Guo Xun is in charge of Zhuangzi on the surface. In fact, he is mainly responsible for training talents. It''s highly confidential and little known.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube is also Taode not good, I often tell Wang Ye that this child must be cast in the wrong fetus." It''s the wrong one. If it''s a kid, it''s a copy of cloud engine.


    After a few words of joking, the purple perilla said: "princess, girl Xinrong is married. It''s May 26." With that, he took out a wedding card from his sleeve and handed it to Yuxi.


    When Duan Xinrong sent it to Zhuangzi, Yuxi wrote her two letters, but Duan Xinrong didn''t reply.


    Later, when Yuxi took her children to live in Chuang Tzu, Duan Xinrong also avoided seeing her, just brought some clothes, shoes and socks. Yuxi knows that Duan Xinrong doesn''t want to face herself. If she doesn''t have nowhere to go, Yuxi guesses that Duan Xinrong probably doesn''t want to stay in her Chuang Tzu.


    In this regard, Yuxi had no choice but to ask perilla to take more photos of Buddha. Originally, she was worried that Duan Xinrong would never marry because of the shadow in her heart! Now that Duan Xinrong wants to get married, Yuxi is both surprised and happy.


    Yuxi result wedding, asked: "Xinrong married who?"


    Perilla said, "it''s the granary of Lord Cui Mo Cui." Granary, the meaning of granary full, the name is very simple. Only from this name can we know that the parents of granary hope that he will not worry about food and drink in the future.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "is that the little man who is always smiling around Cui Mo?" Trimmer didn''t want to choose a higher follower than himself. Both of his followers were shorter than him.


    See perilla nodded yes, Yuxi very interested to ask: "how did he let Xinrong agree?" It''s not easy for Xinrong to let go and promise to get married.


    Zisu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the princess doesn''t know. This man Cang fell in love with Xinrong girl when he saw her in Chuang Tzu. Although Xinrong girl refused all the time, Mancang never gave up. At the beginning of this year, Miss Xinrong had a fall. Mancang begged doctor Bai to come to Zhuangzi to cure her. After that, Miss Xinrong was a little loose. " Man Cang sees that Duan Xinrong is loose, and immediately asks several women who make friends with him to say good things for him. Then he invited trimer''s wife to come out to talk to the media in person. Duan Xinrong finally agreed.


    Yuxi is very happy, said: "easy to get priceless treasure, rare lover. I''m relieved that man Cang is so devoted to Xinrong. " In his second year in Zhuangzi, Yuxi wanted to find a home for Duan Xinrong. But Duan Xinrong''s shadow in his heart is too deep, he doesn''t agree. Yuxi put it down at that time.


    Zisu was also very happy: "the only drawback is that Mancang family has too many people. Man Cang has two elder sisters, one elder brother and two younger brothers. Two elder sisters are married. My elder brother got married at the end of last year. I heard that his elder brother got married with money from man Cang. " He knew these words from his husband.


    Yuxi didn''t care much about it, and said, "as long as a man has to use it, he can earn a family fortune by himself. If not, all the gold and silver will be destroyed. " There is no perfect thing in the world, just say Yunqing. Every time she leads a war, she is very worried.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "after that, there will be more sisters in law and more right and wrong." When a brother''s brother to take money in order to marry a daughter-in-law, it can be seen that is a incompetent. I''m not sure that I''ll have to rely on man Cang to make up for it in the future. I''ll be fine for a while, but in case my younger brother gets married. Supplement the elder brother, the younger brother below is not psychological, certainly not comfortable, for a long time, must have a lot of contradictions!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "didn''t you say that man Cang''s parents are not here? When their brothers get married, they will definitely be separated. Where can brothers live together for a lifetime. In addition, sister Xinrong is not a loser. After having her own children, she will certainly consider them. " After so much experience, Duan Xinrong, since he agreed to marry, must have thought of it in all aspects.


    The purple perilla sighs: "also can only think like this."


    Meiyun said outside the door, "princess, I''d like to see you." In February, Huo Changqing sent six people to the backyard. The four left by Yuxi are Wei Meiyun, Jingbai, banqin and Banxia. Jujube with Liu Er side, also left one. In addition, the palace bought twelve children from four to six years old. The reason why mother Quan is so young is that this child is the best one to teach. Teach well, it is the bosom friend arm after jujube and Liu er.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "perilla and Corydalis are in the front yard. You haven''t seen each other for several days. We have to have a good chat this time." If not for her many things, also want to talk with Perilla.


    An Zike came here this time to repay the planting of mulberry seedlings: "princess, most of these mulberry seedlings have survived." The place they chose was very suitable for planting mulberry seedlings.


    Yuxi was very happy and said, "if the mulberry trees can grow well, we will plant more, and strive to put on our own silk in three years."


    An Zike nodded and said, "princess, we will be able to make our own satin in three years." With their own silk and satin, they will no longer rely on those from Sichuan and Jiangnan.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi began to choose gifts for Duan Xinrong. But the gift for Duan Xinrong is too light or too expensive. It makes people think that she doesn''t pay attention to her former sister, and that Duan Xinrong may not accept anything valuable.


    Yuxi finally selected some good quality cloth and some gold and silver jewelry, and also selected some things to be used for marriage. All in all, there are three big wooden boxes.


    Things sorted out, called Xu Wu, said: "Xinrong sister will be married in May, these things as soon as possible." It''s too far away, or she would have gone to make up herself.


    Cloud Qing comes back from the outside, see the jade Xi of full face smile, ask a way¡° What''s the good thing? " It must be a great joy to make Yuxi so happy.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Shu Brocade sells well in the capital. If we can make brocade as good as Shu Brocade in the future. Well, even if it''s only half good, I''m satisfied. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is too far away. Shu brocade has been developed for decades. If they want to be as good as Shu brocade, even if it''s only half, they can''t achieve it in ten years.


    Yuxi just had this idea, but he didn''t want to step up to heaven: "by the way, besides this, there''s another happy event. Sister Xinrong is getting married in May. "


    Yun Qing asked, "did she ask someone to send you a wedding card?" Yunqing knows all the time that Yuxi takes photos of Duan Xinrong.


    Yuxi picked up the invitation card on the table and said with a smile: "naturally, it was sent to me. Why didn''t she tell me about such a big wedding? " If Duan Xinrong gets married and doesn''t send a wedding invitation to Yuxi, it means to break the relationship.


    Yunqing''s impression of Duan Xinrong is not good, not only because Duan Xinrong has been in the building before, but also because she is indifferent to Yuxi.


    Cloud engine swept the red wedding card in cloud engine''s hand and changed the topic: "I just got the news, cousin Hongfu will arrive tomorrow morning."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve asked mother Qu to clean up qingjiayuan. When my cousin arrives, I can live in it directly." Although she is wary of Jiang Hongfu, Yunqing is so happy that she can''t be disappointed.


    This is also the difference between Yunqing and Yuxi. Cloud Qing doesn''t like people, in front of Yuxi is never hide. And Yuxi, for those who don''t like it, but it''s very important for Yunqing, she won''t show it.


    Yunqing know Yuxi work properly, also did not ask: "tomorrow I don''t go to the army, waiting for him at home."


    For the arrival of Jiang Hongfu, Yunqing is very happy. He told Yuxi a lot of interesting stories about his childhood with high interest. When he said that, he thought of a joke: "I remember when I was a child, I told Hongfu that I would be a daughter in law in the future! But Hongfu didn''t agree. He said that if his children were right, they could marry. If you have a bad temper, you can''t get married. "


    Yuxi heard the words in front of her eyelids jump, the words behind let her loose a mouthful. Fortunately, Jiang Hongjin is rational and different from Yunqing. Yuxi said with a smile: "this is very true. Marriage matters, although the parents said the order of the matchmaker, but also the premise of the two children themselves willing. If they don''t like it, wouldn''t it hurt two children to marry such a family? "


    Yuxi said this to Yunqing before. Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "at that time I also just ten years old, but is casually a say, where can also take seriously."


    The next morning, Yunqing got up to practice sword and practiced all morning. After breakfast, Yun Qing takes a bowl of rice paste and feeds it to Liu er.


    Yuxi''s meal speed is much slower than that of Yunqing. Liu er''s bowl of rice paste is nearly half eaten before Yuxi finishes his breakfast. Yuxi didn''t plan to wait in the backyard all the time. He said, "I''ll go to the front yard to deal with some things. When someone arrives, I''ll come back."


    Cloud engine way: "stay to wait together!"


    Yuxi this time can not rely on cloud Qing, said: "a lot of things, if you don''t take care of in the morning, it will be piled up to the evening. It''s only half a quarter of an hour''s journey, and it''s not far away. I''ll be here soon when I get the news. " If it''s an elder or someone of special importance, Yuxi must be waiting in the backyard. But for Jiang Hongfu''s sake, let''s forget it!


    Cloud Qing helpless way: "that good!"

 Chapter 762

    Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, Jiang Hongjin has already entered the city, and will be in the house soon." Yun Qing''s attention to Jiang Hongfu makes Xu Wu worried. Now he only hopes that Jiang Hongfu is a good one, not a malicious one to harm them.


    Yuxi put down the fold and went back to the backyard.


    Looking at the dress of father and daughter, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face. Yun Qing was wearing a blue robe, while jujube and Liu Er were wearing a pink dress. I don''t know. I thought it was Chinese New Year. I was so happy.


    Cloud Qing is looking at the dress on jade Xi body, say: "you go to change a body!" Yuxi was wearing a bamboo blue dress, which was too plain.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "yes, I''ll change it now." It''s not just changing clothes, it''s makeup.


    Mother Qu took licorice and spent a quarter and a half hours combing Yuxi''s hair and putting on her make-up.


    Waiting for Yuxi to change his clothes, Banxia couldn''t help exclaiming: "the princess is so beautiful." Banxia and banqin are twin sisters. The four servant girls who stayed by Yuxi''s side were very steady.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this small mouth is really sweet."


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi this dress, also smile to nod a way: "wear like this very pretty." On weekdays, Yuxi wears mature clothes because he wants to take care of external affairs. Only in the backyard, will you wear this kind of beautiful clothes.


    Yuxi was wearing a long skirt of peach red cut silk and lotus pattern, a flying cloud bun and a set of emerald headdress. The skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy. The eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are full of vigor.


    Praised by her husband, Yuxi mouth slightly up.


    Soon, Xu Wu came in from the outside and said, "Lord, princess, Lord Jiang has arrived at the gate."


    Yun Qing holds the date and says with a smile, "let''s meet my cousin." I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I walk a little faster unconsciously. Let the jade Xi that embraces Liu Er, all some can''t keep up with.


    The couple met Jiang Hongfu at the second gate.


    When Jiang Hongfu saw Yun Qing, he looked very excited: "cousin, I finally see you." When he knew the news of Yunqing, he wrote to Yunqing. Unfortunately, all the letters went to sea. These years, he did not take the initiative to contact Yun Qing, but did not expect that the Ministry of officials would transfer him to the northwest.


    Jiang Hongfu was dressed in a blue cloth dress, a green cloth towel wrapped around his head, and he didn''t wear any accessories. It was very simple.


    Looking at Jiang Hongfu, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing. The appearance of Jiang Hongfu has not changed much, but he is more refined and introverted.


    Yun Qing''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and his voice changed a little: "I thought I would never see you in my lifetime!" When he escaped from the capital, he didn''t expect that the two brothers would have another day to get together.


    Zaozao felt the change of Yunqing, touched Yunqing''s eyes and said, "Dad, don''t cry..." then he said to Jiang Hongfu, "bad guy, bad guy."


    This word falls, those acerbity in cloud Qing heart all did not have. Touching the head of jujube, Yun Qing said: "dad didn''t cry, Dad, this is happy."


    Jujube means I don''t understand.


    Yun Qing didn''t explain any more. Instead, he pointed to Yu Xi and Zao Zao and introduced to Jiang Hongfu: "this is your sister-in-law, this is Zao Zao and Liu er..."


    Jiang Hongfu called to Yuxi, "how are you, cousin?"


    After Yuxi returns a gift with a smile, Yunqing says to zaozao: "zaozao, this is my uncle. Come on, call my uncle!"


    Jujube turned her head and didn''t want to cry. This man just made her father cry. She didn''t want to cry for such a bad man!


    Jiang Hongfu also won''t care about a child. He gave jujube and Liu er the prepared meeting gift. The two children were given long life locks of pure gold. This gift is not out of the question, but it can also be held.


    Since zaozao felt that Jiang Hongfu was a bad man, he naturally didn''t want his things. It''s in her hands, and she throws it out. Fortunately, it''s made of pure gold. If it''s made of jade, it will be broken. After throwing things, jujube also called: "bad guys, don''t want to."


    Although it''s wrong to say that jujube is angry, it''s very happy to see her daughter defending herself like this. Yun Qing said to Jiang Hongfu with a smile, "this girl has a big temper. Don''t mind."


    Yu Xi frowned and looked at the jujube and said, "jujube, how can you throw away the things that my uncle sent you? Come down quickly, pick up the things, and then apologize to my uncle. "


    Jujube hugged Yun Qing''s neck and didn''t move.


    Yun Qing touched the head of the next jujube, said with a smile: "the child is so big, what do you know? Well, let''s go in and say it


    If always, Yuxi must teach jujube. But with the guests here, she is not good at rebutting Yunqing in front of the guests, and it is not good to teach the children in front of the guests.


    Yuxi apologetically said to Jiang Hongfu, "I''m sorry, this child is spoiled by us." Jujube temper is really big, but today is the first time in front of outsiders so impolite.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "I know how to protect my cousin when I was so young. It''s my cousin''s blessing. I envy him!" Only Jiang Hongfu knows what he thinks.


    Walking on the road, looking at Jiang Hongfu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the wooden beam with exquisite patterns.


    Seeing Jiang Hongjin''s appearance, Yuxi said without any trace: "this house is very luxurious, and people are dazzled by the beautiful scenery. In particular, the garden not only planted exotic flowers and plants, raised exotic animals, but also built bridges and built mountains. I don''t know how much money it cost to build this house. "


    Yun Qing''s face is not good when he hears this. The money that Ji Xuan spent on the house is all built by Ji Xuan''s search for people''s fat and cream: "I don''t know where Ji Laogou is hiding?" He sent a lot of people to look for it, but Ji Xuan seemed to disappear. He couldn''t find it. If you can''t find Ji Xuan, you don''t know where those gold and silver treasures are. For cloud engine, which is short of money, this is a very troublesome thing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi coughed a few times.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "I heard that Ji Xuan had fled to southern Fujian. But I''m not sure if this rumor is true. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "if you escape to southern Fujian, it''s really hard to find." It''s too far. It''s expensive and hard to find. If you don''t find it, you''ll lose a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you two brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Let''s say something happy." Yuxi didn''t think Ji Xuan would go to Minnan, because Ji Xuan was not familiar with Minnan. If he really fled to Minnan, it would be difficult to hide his whereabouts.


    Jiang Hongfu nodded with a smile and said, "my sister-in-law is right. Let''s talk about something happy today. Brother, I remember you could drink nearly a jin of liquor before. Is it better now? "


    Yun Qing was in a good mood and said, "it''s OK to weigh two Jin. what about you? Is there any improvement in drinking capacity? " I remember Jiang Hongfu''s drinking capacity is not good. Of course, this is relative to him. The men in the Yun family drink a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "He Rui, don''t you always want to drink that jar of pear blossom white for 60 years? Today is what you want. "


    Yun Qing looked at Jiang Hongfu and said with a smile, "today I am still in the light of Ah Fu. Ah Fu, you don''t know that I''ve been thinking about this jar of wine for a year, but your sister-in-law just won''t give it to me. " At home, unless it is to accompany the guests, Yuxi generally does not allow Yunqing to drink.


    Jiang Hongfu said to Yuxi, "thank you, sister-in-law." Sixty years of pear blossom white is not common. Under normal circumstances, such wine is sealed up.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you get here, you should be at your own home. Don''t be polite to us." Cloud engine so valued Jiang Hongfu, see cloud engine face, she also won''t want to treat well.


    Lunch time, looking at the table are mostly their favorite dishes. Jiang Hongjin said with a moving face: "I didn''t expect my cousin to remember my favorite dishes?"


    Yun Qing pointed to one of the dishes and said with a smile, "how can I not remember? Especially this lion''s head. It''s your favorite. "


    The meal of the two brothers lasted nearly two hours. When they came out, their eyes were red. Obviously, they were drinking and crying just now.


    Yuxi fed Yunqing a bowl of sobering tea, washed his face, changed his clothes, and then covered him up and went to sleep.


    Liquorice, who had been waiting on him, said: "princess, just now the prince told Lord Jiang that he had not been able to return to the capital to worship them. He said, and tears fell


    Yuxi sighs. In fact, she always knows that Yunqing wants to pay homage to master Yun. In the past, we couldn''t go back to Beijing without imperial edict, but now we can''t.


    Meiyun came in from the outside and said in a low voice: "princess, Mr. Yang said there is something important to see the princess."


    Yuxi heard the important things without hesitation, immediately went to the front yard.


    Yang Duoming came here this time and brought bad news: "princess, the people of the Jiang family have found Yan Xi''s identity." He also got the news at noon and knew that the people of the Jiang family were looking for Yan Xi. He thought it was very difficult.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "is it Yan Xi who is responsible for Luoyang?"


    Yang Duoming nodded and said: "Yan Xi has disguised himself when he went to invite people on the road, but he didn''t expect that they still found out. Princess, if Jiang Hongfu asks the prince to help Yan Xi, it will be troublesome. " As long as they know that Yan Xi works for Yuxi, they can guess that Jiang Hongjin is related to Yuxi. The people of the Jiang family are not afraid. They are afraid that the Lord will know about it.


    This man, no one likes his wife, is a cruel woman. If you let the prince know that the princess not only gave Jiang Hongjin the elixir, but also made Jiang Hongjin disfigured, it would not be good.


    Yuxi looked at Yang Duoming and said, "didn''t I say that this should not be known to a third person?" The meaning of Yuxi''s words is to let Yang Duoming do it in person, but he didn''t expect to send others to do it.


    Yang Duoming didn''t explain either. He knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me." He can do it by himself, but it is very dangerous. After all, Luoyang is not in the northwest. If you are not careful, you have to fold it inside. By Yan Xi, even if something happens, there will be a cover. Just this words, but can''t say with jade Xi.


    Yu Xi said coldly, "excuse me? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? "

 Chapter 763

    It''s already happened. It''s no use just losing your temper. We have to find a way to solve it. Yuxi steady steady God asked: "do you think this matter how to solve?"


    Yang Duoming thought of a solution: "although I don''t know how they found out Yan Xi''s identity, Yan Xi was changed at that time. We didn''t admit each other and we couldn''t help it." This time, besides Yang Duoming''s carelessness, there are also the factors of being a guest. If there is no Jiang Hongfu, even if someone hears this, he will not be afraid.


    If you don''t admit death, you don''t treat the symptoms. After pondering for a moment, Yuxi asked, "how many people know about your going to Luoyang with Yanxi?"


    Yang Duoming said: "except Qingluo, other people don''t know where we went."


    If cloud engine wants to check, it will find out. Yuxi thought about it and said, "your whereabouts are easy to check. If the Lord really asks about it in the future, you will go to Luoyang to inquire about information. The rest is not clear. " If it''s half true, it won''t be doubted.


    Yang Duoming saw Yuxi look calm, not flustered, nodded: "princess, don''t worry, we won''t leak half a word." After a pause, Yang Duoming said, "princess, I have too few people on hand. The new recruits don''t use much hand weighing." Yang Duoming wants to ask Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said: "no one on their own training, even if the time is longer, but their own training is credible." The talents that Huo Changqing cultivated are also useful. In addition, Yuxi doesn''t want Yang Duoming to have anything to do with Huo Changqing.


    Yang Duoming actually adopted more than ten orphans. It''s just going to take years for these kids to come in handy. But Yuxi didn''t promise to give it to others. It''s useless for him to mention it again.


    Yuxi said: "after going out, go to Xu Wu to lead the twenty army staff. When the wound is healed, take Yan Xi to Shangzhou city! Get to know more dignitaries there. " The information Yang Duoming had inquired about before was not very important. Now that Yuxi has a mind, he has to find out some secret information. Of course, Yang Duoming is not enough.


    Twenty army staff has been lying for some time, but Yang Duoming doesn''t dare to disagree.


    Yuxi look very coldly said: "this time only twenty army staff, next time if you do a bad job, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Yang duo said clearly: "don''t worry, princess. There will be no next time." If there were another time, he would be able to plead guilty. This time, it''s a lesson. Only when the wind and water had gone smoothly before, could I lose my vigilance in Jiang Hongjin. Otherwise, there would be no future trouble like this.


    Xu Wu didn''t let the executioner show mercy. The 20th army rolled down, and Yang Duoming couldn''t even walk. Finally, he was carried back.


    Xu Daniu murmured to Xu Wu and said, "what did Yang Duoming do to make the princess give such a heavy hand?" In the eyes of all people, Yuxi was generous and kind. If you do something wrong on weekdays, you will be punished for your salary. So the heavy punishment of Yang Duoming surprised Xu Daniu.


    "It must have been a very important job," Xu said It''s not easy for him to ask about specific things.


    After thinking for a long time in the study, Yuxi called Xu Wu into the room and said, "go and check the details of these people that the young master has brought."


    Xu Wu took another look at Yuxi. He saw that there was nothing unusual about Yuxi''s look. He was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask much.


    Yuxi bowed his head and continued to deal with government affairs.


    It was not until the evening that Yuxi returned to the backyard. At this time, Yunqing hasn''t woken up. Yuxi asked Qu''s mother and said, "how about master Biao?"


    Mother Qu said: "princess, master Biao has drunk a lot of wine, and now he is still awake!" That jar of pear blossom white, gave two people to drink all.


    Yuxi en said in a voice: "let people be careful to serve." As long as there is no change in Jiang Hongfu, she is willing to maintain the present scene of harmony.


    After bathing, Yuxi did not immediately return to his bedroom, but stood in the yard and looked up at the sky. The moon is so high in the sky, quietly staring at the quiet night.


    Mother Quan went to Yuxi and asked, "come in! It''s late at night. You''ll catch cold if you stay any longer. "


    Yuxi didn''t move, but said softly: "I think the night is beautiful today. I''m so busy these days that I don''t even have time to watch the moon. "


    Mother Quan said, "if you like, you can go to the garden to enjoy the night view now." Let jade Xi mood so low, certainly not a small matter.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "good! I haven''t been to the garden in the evening since I came in! Just take advantage of today to see what the garden looks like at night. "


    Yuxi takes mother Quan and Meiyun to the garden. The garden in the night is totally different from the scenery in the day. It is like being covered by a thin layer of gauze, hazy and mysterious.


    After a long walk, I finally stayed in a waterside pavilion. In the waterside pavilion, there is a carved eight immortals table inlaid with marble, and four yellow pear trees sitting on four legs.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said: "you go outside to guard. You are not allowed to come in without my words." As soon as the words fall, a gust of wind blows. The catkins by the lake fly into the waterside pavilion with the wind and fall on Yuxi.


    Listening to the gurgling water, mother Quan asked in a low voice, "Yuxi, what happened? If mammy can''t help you, she can listen If you can''t hold something in your heart, it''s easy for you to come out of trouble.


    After a while, Yuxi asked: "Mammy, do you think there will be retribution in this world?" She used to believe in retribution, but later she didn''t. If there is retribution, why is there so much injustice in the world. Why are all the good people suffering.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "if Bodhisattvas and Buddhists really let evildoers have retribution, why are there so many suffering people in the world. The so-called retribution is just a means to appease the people. I don''t believe it. " Would say such words, is the whole mammy has seen too many unfair things. In the palace, people with a good heart are often the first to die. Only those with a hard heart can survive and live well.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a light smile: "mammy is right. The so-called heaven will take revenge, but it''s the consolation of those who can''t take revenge. Those who have the ability will revenge immediately. " Before, she had no ability to revenge, so she had to bear it. Now that she has the ability to take revenge, she doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    She didn''t regret that she had drugged Jiang Hongjin and cut off his official career, because it was the retribution Jiang Hongjin deserved. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hongjin, she would have married cousin Qiu in her last life and lived the life of husband and son. But Jiang Hongjin married him because of his shady mind, which made her suffer humiliation and torture. When she was planted to murder the Jiang family''s offspring, she asked her to go to the temple to accompany the ancient Buddha for a lifetime, but Jiang Hongjin still refused. Instead, she was sent to a remote village where no one could see her, and finally she was burned to death.


    Jiang Hongjin destroyed her in her last life, and she destroyed Jiang Hongjin in this life. From now on, we will not be in arrears with each other.


    Mother Quan''s eyelids jumped, but she soon woke up and said, "even if you want revenge, you have to sweep your tail clean, but you can''t leave any traces."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "even if there are traces, there is nothing to be afraid of." When Yang Duoming just said this, Yuxi was really flustered. But after thinking about it calmly, Yuxi felt that he was worried more. She has no contact with Jiang Hongjin in her life. There is no definite evidence that she has harmed Jiang Hongjin. Even if Jiang Hongfu tells Yunqing, Yunqing will not believe it. What''s more, it''s not her way of doing things.


    "Mother Quan asked," in that case, what else do you have in mind As for who Yuxi had a grudge against and how to get revenge, mother Quan didn''t want to know.


    Yu Xigang is thinking about a problem: "at home, from the father, married from the husband, husband died from the son, this woman lives in this world is a man''s vassal. If you meet a heartless father and marry a wicked husband, you will live in pain all your life. " Not only she, but also a lot of women, all lived a very miserable life.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect Yuxi to think so deeply. She couldn''t answer for a moment. After a long time, mother Quan said, "this is the world. It''s hard to change this situation. But if you have a heart, you can make the women in the northwest more comfortable. " Only when men are superior to women can women live so hard.


    Yuxi looked up at the half round moon in the sky and said softly, "I''ll try my best." Try to improve women''s status, but she does not know how far it can be achieved.


    On mother Quan''s always serious face, a smile appeared: "it can''t be completed overnight. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest. " If Yuxi had this idea, the women in the northwest would benefit from it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s rare to come out and enjoy the scenery. It''s a pity to go back now. I want to walk in the garden again! Go back first, Mammy


    "Mother Quan said:" although it''s fifty now, I can still walk this old bone! " I think it''s relaxing.


    Moonlight fell on the body, as if plated with a layer of silver. Mother Quan said with a smile, "if only you could have this leisure and elegance every day, princess, that would be good." Every day is as busy as a top, she looks hard.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I have something to do, but I''m not empty." Actually, it comes from the heart. In her last life, she had nothing to do in the Jiang family. If there was no embroidery, her heart would be empty. That feeling, it''s hard.


    Mother Quan said in a mosquito like voice, "Jiang Hongfu has a lot of feelings for the Lord. If you can draw him over, it will be a great help for you and the Lord. But if you can''t, you have to get rid of it. He''s a man of great talent. If we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, it will be a big trouble in the future. " If you can''t win over such people, you have to get rid of them. It''s a disaster to stay.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can see the situation today. The Lord attaches great importance to him. So, it''s better to pull in if you can! " If Jiang Hongfu is loyal to the imperial court and is not willing to join them, he will have to do it when it''s time to do it.


    PS: Yuxi was burned alive in his last life. Because of too much pain, Yuxi often had this nightmare after his rebirth. And the culprit of all this, Yuxi naturally do not want to let go.

 Chapter 764

    With three strokes of the day, Yunqing wakes up.


    After washing, I heard licorice say that Yuxi was making clothes in the ear room. When Yuxi walked over, he saw that Yuxi was bending his head to sew clothes.


    Cloud Qing said unhappily: "don''t you say you can''t do needlework any more? Why don''t you listen? " Yuxi''s craftsmanship is good, but no matter how good his craftsmanship is, it''s just a dress to wear on his body, which is the same for his servants.


    Yuxi put down the needle and thread, said with a smile: "this dress is half done, can''t give up halfway, and so on, don''t do it." With that, he looked up at Yun Qing''s belt and straightened it out.


    Cloud Qing some helplessly said: "other people''s daughter-in-law are listening to music, how do you not want to idle a moment?" Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law often asks Mr. Shuo Shu to tell her a story, and Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law also likes to call a singing girl to play and sing. His daughter-in-law was comfortable and comfortable. Yuxi liked to be busy, and said it was so full.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "maybe I was born to work hard. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s have breakfast first Yunqing''s breakfast is ready!


    Looking at millet porridge, Yun Qing said: "it''s really good to say that the effect of mother Quan''s Jiejiu tea. She used to have a headache when she got drunk in the morning, but now it won''t be."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is the exclusive formula of mother Quan." Yuxi also gave the recipe to Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying. When these men get together, they will drink. With this sobering tea, they will suffer less.


    With early meal not long, Yuxi see cloud engine ready to go out, said: "and Rui, there is one thing I want to talk about with you." As long as she takes the lead in this matter, it will be very easy to solve.


    Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter? So serious? "


    Yuxi said, "yesterday afternoon Yang Duoming came. Yang Duoming told me that cousin Jiang''s entourage was looking for Yan Xi. As you know, Yanxi helps me to get information. "


    Cloud Qing one face doubts ground to ask a way: "Yan Xi? What can my cousin do with Yanxi? " Yan Xi is a subordinate of Yang Duoming, and this cloud engine knows it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I asked Yang Duoming. He said that he only inquired about the people of the Jiang family holding the portrait of Yanxi in Tongguan. Specifically, he doesn''t know. " Half true and half false is the most credible.


    Cloud Qing thought next to ask a way: "Yan Xi this period of time is doing what matter?" Cousin can''t send someone to find Yan Xi for no reason.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "I asked Yang Duoming and Yan Xi to go to Henan to get familiar with the situation. Yang Duoming and Yan Xi stayed in Luoyang for a while. However, Yang Duoming said that they only inquired about intelligence and did nothing else. "


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "what do you want Yang Duoming and Yan Xi to do in Luoyang?" See jade Xi low head don''t speak, cloud Qing probably know jade Xi send these two people to Henan to do.


    Thinking of this, Yun Qing sighed and said, "last year''s war killed 300000 people in Northwest China. Yuxi, if there is another war, more people will die. "


    Nearly 300000 people died in the war in the Northwest last year, but one third of them were not killed in the war with the barbarians from the north. However this words, jade Xi dare not say with cloud Qing, said cloud Qing affirmation will not be happy.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t like war either. I also want to live a peaceful life with you and your children. But in this troubled time, we can''t do what we want. Hurui, if the situation changes and we are not prepared, we will suffer a great loss. "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t retort, Yuxi said: "Yunnan is already in reverse, Fujian is in chaos, and other places are not peaceful. This kind of peace will not last long. We still have to be prepared as soon as possible to avoid being caught off guard when someone calls Yunqing is very strict in the management of the army. After one year''s training, the newly recruited 200000 troops have been completely transformed. In addition, some of the weapons and equipment have been replaced. Even if someone calls, they are not afraid. However, this person can not be too comfortable, too easy to lose the fighting spirit.


    Cloud engine is not easy to say that people can move, after half a ring said: "this matter you allow me to think about." Yunqing doesn''t want to fight at all, because fighting means casualties. He used to fight to protect his family and defend his country. Now if he goes to war, he will kill the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Also thanks to Yuxi is a very patient person, otherwise by cloud engine this three times four times of shirk, definitely fire. Yuxi said, "I''ve asked Xiaohei to send someone to Hubei to get to know the situation with Shu." Black widow or something is too ugly, so Yuxi calls each other Xiao Hei.


    Cloud engine said: "let them be careful, don''t make trouble." He did not allow his men to start a war.


    Yuxi is a little annoyed, but she doesn''t want to quarrel with Yunqing. She says, "your cousin should wake up now, too. Go and have a look." If we go on, her patience will be exhausted.


    Cloud Qing which can''t know jade Xi is driving a person, say: "today you don''t go to the front yard, rest for a long time!" Although know not much use, but cloud engine still can''t help saying.


    Jade Xi rare location head way said: "I think, later let the following officials ten days rest one day, how do you think?" In the previous year, there was no holiday for officials. People who do things have so much to do that they have to work hard. Fortunately, the officials below have no opinions.


    Cloud Qing Leng for three seconds, a moment do not want to idle daughter-in-law actually began to consider the matter of rest mu, really the sun hit the west out.


    Yuxi was funny and angry, and said, "what are your eyes? There were so many things before that I had to be more busy. Now that everything is on the right track, it''s time to let everyone relax. " This is not a cow. How can we keep busy all year round!


    Cloud Qing returned to God, said with a smile: "this is naturally good." Yuxi can think it out and is willing to rest. There is nothing better than that.


    When Jiang Hongfu saw Yunqing, he felt that Yunqing was in a good mood. He only thought that Yunqing was happy because of his arrival: "cousin, I''m going to Yamen." When he got to Ho City, he must report to the Yamen.


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "let''s go and talk to Liu Biyuan." Liu Biyuan is Jiang Hongfu''s immediate superior.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you let Lord Liu know, you''d think I put on airs! " Although there are all kinds of rumors about Yunqing outside, Jiang Hongfu doesn''t believe it. Sure enough, my cousin is the same as he was more than ten years ago.


    Yun Qing did not stop, nodded and said: "since you want to go by yourself, go! I''ll have you taken


    Jiang Hongfu did not refuse: "cousin, there is one thing I want to ask you for help." If cloud engine can help find Yan Xi, it should be able to find out the person soon.


    Cloud engine also didn''t think much, said: "between you and my brothers, what to ask or not. What''s the matter, you say? " The two brothers have been separated for more than ten years, which is not strange to Yunqing at all. This is also because the previous two groups of people have good feelings.


    Jiang handed a painting to Yun Qing and said, "cousin, I want to find the man in the painting. The sooner you find it, the better. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, can''t help but think of Yu Xi''s words. However, he has not met Yan Xi, so even if there is a portrait, he is not sure. Cloud engine pretended to be very casual and said: "who is this? What do you want from him? "


    Jiang Hongfu sighed and said, "this man''s name is Yan Xi. He used to be a bandit in Mai Cheng. I don''t know who ordered this man to harm my second brother. I want to find him and find out who''s behind the scenes. " If you don''t like Jiang Hongjin any more, it''s also his younger brother,. Knowing that Jiang Hongjin has been calculated like this, how can he stand by and do nothing. In addition, Jiang Hongfu was worried because he didn''t know why Jiang Hongjin had been harmed. If the person behind the scenes has a grudge against the Jiang family, then he is in danger.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "your second brother, who is like a peacock all day, is hateful if he doesn''t speak. Maybe the bandit is not under the command of others, but he doesn''t like his style. " Jiang Hongjin is a person with high self-esteem. In addition, his grandfather Yu Xiang is the spiritual leader of scholars. Therefore, he looks down on the people of the cloud family and thinks that the cloud family are vulgar and reckless. Every time I see Yunqing, I always look like I''m on top. Yun Qing wanted to beat him several times, but he didn''t do it because of Jiang Hongfu. But the impression was bad.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t expect Yunqing to remember when he was a child. In fact, he is also very upset about Jiang Hongjin''s contempt for the cloud family. For this reason, the relationship between the two brothers has not been good. Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. He not only drugged my second brother, but also disfigured him. "


    Cloud Qing hears to lay medicine two words, ask a way: "under what medicine?" Hearing Jue ziyao, Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s not me. Just Jiang Hongjin, who is not in the eye, probably doesn''t even know what serious people he has offended."


    Yunqing guesses that the person behind this is Yang Duoming, because Yan Xi is Yang Duoming''s confidant. Just don''t know, easy to pull hatred of Jiang Hongjin in the end is how to offend Yang Duoming, unexpectedly let him under such a cruel hand. So I didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with Yuxi, because Yuxi''s usual performance was so good that Yunqing didn''t think about it at all.


    Jiang Hongfu immediately shook his head and said, "when I was a child, Hongjin had a bad temper, but when I was older, I became sensible."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Forget it. I''ll let someone check it later. " Yang Duoming is harming Jiang Hongjin, not Jiang Hongfu, so Yunqing doesn''t intend to call Yang Duoming out.


    Yunqing is a very short guard, since Yang Duoming is Yuxi''s person, that is his person. Since it''s his man, it''s natural to protect him. In addition, Yang Duoming was ordered by Feng Yuxi to go to Henan to inquire about the news. If Jiang Hongfu was asked, who knows if he would think more. Although Yunqing believes that Jiang Hongfu won''t harm him, what should be avoided still needs to be avoided, which is good for him and Jiang Hongfu.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "thank you, cousin."

 Chapter 765

    Yun Qing orders Xu Wu and says, "go and call Yang Duoming. I have something to ask him."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lord, Yang Duoming can''t come. Yesterday, the princess ordered to beat Yang Duoming''s 20th army staff, which will definitely be unable to get out of bed. "


    Yun Qing went back to the backyard in surprise and asked Yu Xi who was making clothes: "I just heard Xu Wu say that you let people beat Yang Duoming''s twenty army staff?" Yuxi only said that Yang Duoming came to report yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t say that he punished Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi put it on the needle and thread, and then rubbed his eyes: "because of carelessness, he revealed his identity, so I punished him. If you are so careless again, you may lose your life. "


    Yunqing didn''t say anything about this: "I just heard my cousin say that Yang Duoming not only killed Jiang Xiaoer, but also disfigured Jiang Hongjin? Did he tell you how Jiang Xiaoer offended him? " Although Jiang Hongjin is disgusting, it''s a little too much.


    Yuxi was surprised: "Jiang Xiaoer?" In fact, Yuxi knows that Jiang Xiaoer is actually Jiang Hongjin, but he doesn''t know who got the nickname.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "he arranges Yuxi in Jiang''s house and naturally knows the reason. Those in power deliberately raise the status of civil servants and suppress military generals, in fact, they limit the power of military generals. Because the generals have military power in their hands, once they are willing to give up, they are easy to lose control. Civil servants, even if they are rebellious, are easy to put out, and the harm is relatively small. But these words, Yuxi did not intend to say, because there is no need.


    Yuxi asked, "did you just say you wanted to see Yang Duoming? What, do you think Yang Duoming did it? "


    Cloud engine is so suspicious at the beginning, but on second thought, it''s not right. Yang Duoming was ordered by Yuxi to run the errand. He couldn''t get into a deep hatred with Jiang Hongjin: "it shouldn''t be, but Yan Xi is his subordinate. This city must have something to do with him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yang Duoming has nothing to do with Jiang Hongjin. Otherwise, he told me yesterday. I think it might be a misunderstanding. "


    A lie, need to use countless lies to circle. Yuxi decided that after this, she would never do anything else without telling Yunqing. Telling lies is more tiring than dealing with government affairs. And she''s guilty of lying to Yunqing. But even if guilty, Yuxi is not ready to tell Yunqing the truth. This is too shocking. Whether Yunqing believes it or not, there will be endless trouble. Now life is so good, she doesn''t want to make waves again.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I also think it may be something else. In this way, let Gao Song ask Yang Duoming what''s going on? "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s natural." After a pause, Yuxi asked about the past affairs of the cloud family: "He Rui, I don''t know much about the cloud family. Please tell me in detail today!" Is also the cloud family''s person all not in, cloud Qing initiative don''t say, jade Xi also don''t dare to ask, afraid to ask will make cloud Qing sad.


    Yunqing roughly told Yuxi about the situation of xiayun family in detail. Master Yun is an orphan, an orphan whose parents have forgotten. So in addition to the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, there are no other relatives in the family. It''s very simple: "originally, my grandfather wanted to adopt my third brother to my second uncle..." I didn''t expect that before I adopted him, there was an accident in Tongcheng.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "why did my aunt marry Jiang Wenrui?" A scholar''s family usually doesn''t marry a girl from a general''s family. In particular, a century old scholarly family like the Jiang family attaches great importance to family status. If it''s not for a reason, even if Jiang Wenrui likes Yun Qing''s aunt, the elders of the Jiang family will not agree.


    Yun Qing said: "it seems that my aunt''s biological father was kind to Jiang Wenrui. I don''t know the details. I only know that my aunt got pregnant with her cousin not long after she got married to the Jiang family, but when she gave birth, she had difficulty in giving birth, and the child went there soon after it was born. "


    Yuxi can''t help the conspiracy theory. The girls in the generals'' family are generally healthy and in good health. It''s easier to give birth. I can''t tell what''s wrong with them! Yuxi asked, "how is your aunt?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not good. It''s said that he lost his foundation when he was young." With that, Yunqing explained to Yuxi, "aunt is not my grandfather''s daughter, but his brother''s daughter. As a child, she was abused by her grandparents and in poor health. When the fire came, my grandfather took her to the capital and asked a doctor to recuperate her, but she was still very weak. "


    Yuxi didn''t think any more. If a woman in poor health gives birth to a child, it''s a dead end. Since Jiang Hongfu''s biological mother is not in good health, it is really easy to have a difficult birth.


    Yun Qing continued: "although my aunt passed away earlier, my uncle loves my cousin very much. Even if I married Yu later, my uncle still loved him very much. There is no such thing as stepmother and stepfather, as the rumor says


    Yuxi laughed and said, "that''s your cousin''s blessing." Yuxi guesses that Jiang Wenrui is too kind to his eldest son, which gives Yu a sense of crisis. In the cloud family, Yu has scruples and dare not fight against Jiang Hongfu. When the cloud family fell, Yu couldn''t bear it.


    In fact, it is exactly as Yuxi expected. Because Jiang Hongfu was brought up by Jiang Wenrui, and his father and son had deep feelings. When Yu didn''t give birth to a son, he asked Jiang Hongfu for help, but he didn''t buy it.


    Yu''s heart is angry, but she also dare not presumptuous, in order to gain a foothold in the Jiang family, she can only double to please Jiang Hongfu. Not too old man is a vigilant heart is very high, know Yu''s as soon as picked up Jiang Hongfu to cloud home for a while. After Jiang Hongfu went back, he forced Yu to pay for her hospitality.


    Master Yun was afraid that his grandson would suffer losses, so he received a small residence in Yunfu every three or five days, and Yu''s plan failed. But in this way, it is to cultivate the feelings of cousins. Let Jiang Hongfu and Yunqing be as good as brothers.


    After Yu left Jiang Hongjin, he couldn''t bear Jiang Hongfu in his heart. With Jiang Hongfu, her son would have to bow his head in every way, which is definitely not what she wants to see. It''s a pity that Mr. Yun is very defensive to her and protects Jiang Hongfu very well. Yu can''t find a chance to start.


    When the cloud family collapsed, Yu carefully designed to get rid of Jiang Hongfu. In his last life, Yu''s stratagem succeeded. It was without Jiang Hongfu that Jiang Wenrui tried his best to cultivate Jiang Hongjin, making him the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty. In this life, Yu Xi and Jiang Hongjin had a bad life because he saved Jiang Hongfu''s life. When Jiang Hongjin tried, he didn''t even enter the first class.


    Cloud Qing said: "you see, mother and elder brother love you very much! This, cousin does not have This is also a relief to Yuxi. Although Jiang Hongfu lost his mother, he was more comfortable than Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just casually."


    Gao Song asks Yang Duoming if he knows Jiang Hongjin. Yang Duoming got Yuxi''s hint before, this time Gao song came to ask, he immediately said: "I know there is such a person. This man is the magistrate of Luoyang City and the son of the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. "


    Gao Song nodded and said, "do you have any feud with each other?" Seeing Yang Duoming shaking his head, Gao Song asked, "have you ever had a grudge?"


    Yang Duoming said firmly: "I don''t even know him. What''s the hatred? In this, there may be some misunderstanding! "


    Gao Song asks Yan Xi again and gets the same answer. Gao Song did not stay much, and soon returned to Yunfu.


    Yang Duoming said to Yan Xi, "pour me a glass of water." Twenty sticks, even with the best medicine, can''t last for half a month.


    Yang Duoming drank half a glass of water and went back. My ass is blooming, and it hurts a lot when I move a little. What''s more, these days we can only eat liquid food, not dry food, or we will suffer again.


    Looking at Yang Duoming, Yan Xi felt very uncomfortable: "brother, the princess is too cruel." There is discontent in the words.


    Yang Duoming frowned and said, "we failed this job, and the princess should punish me. Yan Xi, that''s it, so don''t mention it again. Otherwise, it''s not about twenty sticks. " If you annoy the princess, you may lose your life.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s means, Yanxi shivered: "don''t say it, I won''t say it again." He doesn''t want to be a eunuch, so he''d better listen to elder brother honestly!


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said: "these days, the outside affairs are left to a Mao. Don''t go out. When I''m healed, you''ll leave the city with me. " If Jiang Hongfu''s people encounter him, it will also be a big trouble.


    Yanxi nodded.

 Chapter 766

    After Jiang Hongfu reported to the government, he went to see Liu Biyuan.


    Liu Biyuan beamed at Jiang Hongfu and said, "brother Jiang is a real talent." This is not a compliment. Jiang Hongfu is really good-looking.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "Mr. Liu is flattered."


    Liu Biyuan and Yan embellished and said: "what Lord Liu, Jiang Xiandi, this is too outsider." I don''t know the intimacy. I think Jiang Hongfu is his brother!


    Jiang Hongfu said quietly, "my Lord, I don''t know when I can take office?" Since I''m here to take office, I have to take office as soon as possible.


    Liu Biyuan asked: "have forgotten, brother Jiang, do you know water conservancy?"


    Jiang Hongfu is familiar with water conservancy, but he will not be too full of words. Jiang Hongjin said politely, "I know a little bit."


    Liu Biyuan said with a smile: "you are so polite. Just as it happens, the governor has been talking about the lack of useful hands. Since my brother knows water conservancy, he just solved the governor''s urgent need. The younger brother will have a rest for two days, and then go to Tongzhou to serve as a messenger. "


    Tongzhi is responsible for the local salt, grain, river defense, river engineering, water conservancy and military affairs. In addition to the river and water conservancy these two, the other Yuxi will not let him touch. Jiang Hongfu has a special identity. If he is asked to help Liu Biyuan manage salt, grain and military affairs, he will find out a lot of things.


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "I don''t need to rest for two days. Tomorrow I will go to Tongzhou." Jiang Hongfu is not stupid. How can he not know that he is being defended. Just people under the eaves, had to bow. And at least he was given a job, instead of putting him on the air or making him difficult.


    When he went back, Ye Guangqin, the master, said, "uncle, it''s obvious that Han doesn''t want you to stay in Ho City." Building water conservancy is a good thing, but the officials in charge of it have to stay at the construction site. For this reason, Tan Tuo is often absent from hocheng.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "Tongzhi was originally in charge of water conservancy affairs. Let me help governor tan. No one can make mistakes!"


    Ye Guangqin frowned and said, "this Han family is so defensive against us, it''s hard for us to act." This time the emperor sent him here to collect information. If you go to build dams and canals in rural villages, what information can you get.


    Jiang Hongfu glanced at Ye Guangqin and said, "I''m sent by the imperial court. It''s normal for Han to be on guard. I have a word to remind you, don''t act rashly here, or I can''t save you. " Ye Guangqin is Jiang Hongfu''s master, but he is actually a member of the imperial court. Jiang Hongfu was also caught weakness, had to take Ye Guangqin.


    Ye Guangqin can be sent to inquire about the news, but also has his excellence: "you can rest assured, I will not take risks."


    Yunqing knew that Jiang Hongfu was going to Tongzhou, and he would go tomorrow. He said, "cousin, what''s your hurry? Take a rest for two days before you go."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I''ve been on the road for too long. I have to go to work as soon as possible. And now it''s not the same as before. It''s only two days for Tongzhou to take a carriage from Haocheng. We''ll get together any time. "


    Yun Qing didn''t force it. He patted Jiang Hongfu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since you have decided, I don''t force you either. By the way, when will my sister-in-law come? You''ve seen both jujube and liu''er. I haven''t seen your three children yet! "


    After a meal, Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "my grandmother is sixty and five years old this year. Min''s family went back to Jiangnan with her children to do my filial duty for me. She can''t come to the Northwest for the time being."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing asked: "yesterday, you said you stayed in Jiangnan for several years. How did you go to Jiangnan? "


    It''s true that the ugly family should not be publicized. Jiang Hongfu didn''t take Yu''s family to harm him. He had no choice but to go to Jiangnan to protect his life.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "my grandmother was in poor health at that time. My father was busy with business, so he asked me to go back to see her. There are many famous teachers in Jiangnan, so I stayed there. "


    Yun Qing is not stupid. How can he not know that Jiang Hongfu has something to hide from him. However, since Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask any more: "as the saying goes, there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. His younger siblings and nieces are also very good in Jiangnan. I will take your sister-in-law and jujube to Jiangnan when I have the chance. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s heart leaped, but his face didn''t show. He said with a smile, "good! I''ll show you around then. "


    In the evening, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "sister-in-law and three children may be taken hostage by the imperial court."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know this?"


    Yun Qing said Jiang Hongfu''s performance at that time: "if min''s really took his children back to Jiangnan to be filial, his cousin would not look like that."


    Yuxi is not surprised, said: "if you do not control his weakness, how to let him work hard?" Yuxi also knows that Yunqing and Jiang Hongfu have deep feelings, but no matter how deep they are, they are not as important as his wife, children and family.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "my cousin has been able to live in new life since he was young. Today''s action must have been intentional. Yuxi, cousin, he can''t help himself. " He doesn''t blame Jiang Hongfu. Even though they are like brothers, he still has too little weight compared with Jiang Hongfu''s family and clan.


    Yuxi does not deny Yunqing''s words: "who can live happily in this world? If we had not been forced to die, we would not have gone this way. " Although it occupies the northwest, it is still in crisis.


    Cloud engine silent said: "let him help Tan Tuo dam, also very good." The dams and canals are all in the wild. If we let Jiang Hongfu do it, we can prevent our brothers from turning into enemies.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "hurui, if he dares to do something in the project, I won''t let him go." Water conservancy project is a major event related to people''s livelihood. If Jiang Hongfu dares to move even this, it proves that he has no lower limit. She won''t keep such a person.


    Yun Qing immediately shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Ah Fu won''t do such a thing. The Jiang family has been standing for a hundred years, and they have their own principles. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I hope he can be worthy of your trust." In fact, it is Yuxi''s intention to let Jiang Hongfu help Tan Tuo. With Tan Tuo watching, if Jiang Hongjin is really in a bad mood, he is not afraid of trouble.


    Yun Qing''s heart is a little heavy.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, I and jujube and Liu Er, as well as Uncle Huo and Xu Wu, they are your closest people." After all, it''s just that Yun Qing doesn''t have enough weight in Jiang Hongfu''s heart. If they were Xu Wu and Yu Cong, they would not betray Yun Qing even if they were captured by the enemy.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms.


    The next day, Han Ji came over and told Yuxi something: "Mr. Wang, the Potato Planted in October last year was harvested yesterday. He collected 386 Jin by two points." It''s equivalent to collecting 193 Jin of potato per cent.


    Yuxi heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "it''s more than last year." This means that the potato can be planted at least twice a year, which is a great news.


    Han Ji said happily, "princess, when the common people grow this potato, they won''t have to worry about food any more." The northwest is short of food, as everyone knows.


    Yuxi rewarded several farmers for planting potato.


    After the afternoon nap, Yuxi went to the front yard and looked at Xu Wu with a strange look. He asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it!" Xu Wu is not a person who can hide his mind. Everything shows up,


    Xu Wu stammered: "princess, I said don''t worry!" This matter can''t be concealed, now don''t say, wait for two days princess to know, definitely want to punish him.


    Yuxi did not wait for Xu Wu to say, she was worried: "is something wrong with Wang Ye?" With that, Yuxi knows how much he thinks. Seeing Xu Wu''s calm appearance, he also knows that Yunqing will be OK.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu could not help muttering. No wonder the Lord always says that his wife likes to think wildly. It''s true. Thinking of this, Xu Wu hesitated again. Originally, it was nothing, but if his wife knew that she was confused, she would not be beautiful.


    Yuxi said, "come on, what is it that makes you so embarrassed?" I seldom see Xu Wu like this.


    Xu Wu thought for a long time, and finally said: "in the morning, when the LORD went to the barracks, he was stopped by a woman." Seeing that there was no change in Yuxi''s face, Xu Wu continued: "the woman stopped the general and said that her family was going to betroth her, but in her heart, there was only the Lord. If she wanted to marry, she would only marry the Lord. She didn''t want to marry anyone else..." Yunqing couldn''t go on with the following words.


    Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, Xu Wu couldn''t help looking up and saw that Yuxi''s face was like frost. Xu Wu suddenly felt cold and shivered unconsciously.


    Yuxi angrily laughed back and asked, "who tutored such a shameless girl?" The northwest folk customs are fierce, and women are relatively less bound. But no matter how, no girl ran to a married man and cried out that she wanted to marry him.


    Xu Wu said cautiously, "it''s sun Yulian, the sun family, who is known as the first beauty of the city." With that, Xu Wu explained, "Liu Er came to the palace when she was one year old. I don''t know if the princess has any impression?" Xu Wu is actually impressed. After all, the woman is really beautiful and stands out from the rest of the crowd. It''s hard not to pay attention to her.


    Yuxi sneered: "the first beauty? I think it''s about the first fool. " This woman either lost her mind or her brain was full of bean curd, otherwise she would not have done such a thing. Such a disturbance not only made the sun family lose face, but also made it difficult for other girls in the family to marry in the future.


    Xu Wu also thinks that sun Yulian is a fool. Who doesn''t know the name of his princess. In this case, she even dare to covet the prince. With the temperament of her Princess, Xu Wu will mourn for this woman. Well, I have to mourn for the sun family.


    PS: the third watch is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 767

    Yuxi finally asked the key point: "how does the king deal with this?" Yuxi knows Yunqing well, but he is not the one who cherishes jade.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "the Lord asked the guard to throw Miss Sun into the ditch, and then rode to the barracks." Yun Qing didn''t take sun Yulian seriously at all, so he felt that he met a crazy woman. The girl of normal family, where can run to the man to say to want to marry you, what''s more, he still has wife and daughter.


    Yuxi looked a little slower. But for the woman who covets her husband, Yuxi is absolutely not soft hearted: "you just said that the sun family will marry her out, which family is the sun family going to decide for him?" In the face of sun Yulian, there are many men willing to marry. They just don''t know who the unlucky guy is.


    Xu Wu said: "a few days ago, Mrs. Tan invited the official media to go to the sun family to ask for marriage. The sun family has already agreed. They are going to exchange Geng tie." Tan Tuo has only one son, Chonghua. It must have been for his only son, Tan Chonghua, to go to the sun''s family.


    Yuxi met Tan Chonghua and had a good impression. She was a steady and introverted young man: "she has a high vision, and even master Tan can''t look up to her." Tan Chonghua is taught by Tan Tuo. He is very good in all aspects, and is more than enough to match sun Yulian.


    Xu Wu said: "a few days ago, master Tan accidentally met sun Yulian in the street. After going back, I begged Mrs. Tan to go to the sun''s house to propose marriage. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "so you can''t just look at your face when you get married. If you don''t get married, you''ll have to harm three generations. "


    Xu Wu regards Yuxi''s words as a wise saying. As a result, when the descendants of the Xu family get married, they first look at their character and ability, but then their appearance.


    Out of the study, Xu Wu immediately went to find sun Daniu and told him about it: "make up your own mind about how to do it." It''s a coincidence that Xu Daniu is going to marry the sun girl in half a month.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "boss, this dragon has nine sons. The nine sons are different! What''s more, sun Yulian and my daughter-in-law are only cousins across the room. " Although he didn''t go through the door, in Xu Daniu''s mind, sun hanlian has been regarded as his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "if only you could think like this." Because sun hanlian was also one of his wife''s candidates at the beginning, he attached great importance to this matter and made sun hanlian''s details very clear. Although sun hanlian is not as good-looking as sun Yulian, there is no problem with her character.


    However, Xu Daniu didn''t smile. It''s strange that the princess could spare the sun family! Xu Daniu said: "I can trust my daughter-in-law''s character. I''m afraid that there will be some changes in the sun family. At that time, the wedding will not be normal." Before the engagement, Xu Daniu met sun hanlian. I have seen sun hanlian and Xu Daniu twice since the engagement. I can''t be more satisfied with sun hanlian and Xu Daniu. Therefore, I don''t want to aggrieve sun hanlian.


    Where can Xu Wu not hear the meaning of the words: "you can rest assured that the princess acts fairly and will not involve innocent people." It is estimated that the sun family will be punished this time, but it is not as good as destroying the family.


    Xu Daniu couldn''t help scolding: "this is nothing! Has this woman never seen a man in her last life? " This is about to get married, but such a thing, how to not let Xu Daniel angry.


    Xu Wu patted Xu Daniu on the shoulder and said, "there must be a mess in the sun family. Please find someone to send a letter to the Third Master of the sun family. Don''t let people worry." When sun Yulian does something like this, no one who is a little bit particular about it will marry a girl of the sun family. Even if she decides to marry, she is likely to withdraw.


    Xu Daniu didn''t think so deeply, but he thought Xu Wu was right: "I''ll let someone send a message." Originally, he was going to marry his daughter-in-law soon. Every day, Xu Daniu was as sweet as honey. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It''s really bad luck.


    Sun Yulian stopped Yunqing on the road and said that she would marry Yunqing, but she was thrown into the ditch. After a long time, it spread all over the city of Haozhou


    When master sun got the news, he almost fainted and called his eldest son, sun Yulian''s father.


    Master Sun hit him on the back with a stick and said angrily, "your good daughter is going to destroy the sun family." Annoyed the princess of Pingxi, the sun family can still have a foothold in Ho City.


    Uncle sun knelt down in pain and begged for mercy. "Dad, it''s all my son''s fault. You must take care of yourself and not be angry." Uncle sun has no ability. It''s all his family that can lead a carefree life.


    The second master of the sun family said: "Dad, it''s not the time to blame the elder brother. The most urgent thing is to calm the princess''s anger." Yunqing let people throw sun Yulian into the ditch and go. It''s obvious that he didn''t put sun Yulian in his eyes. Now the most worrying thing is that Princess Pingxi is angry.


    Uncle sun raised his head and said, "Dad, second brother, I''ll take the evil animal to the palace to plead with the princess. When I get back, I''ll send her to the temple." Sending it to the temple is also a very serious punishment.


    The second master of the sun family thinks that it is not uncommon for sun Yulian to do such a stupid thing with such a stupid father. The second master of the sun family is a smart man, and the second grandmother of the sun family is not a smart person, but they can''t interfere in the affairs of the long house.


    Master Sun shook his head and said, "you can''t send it to the temple or go to the palace to plead guilty." Sent to the temple, such a punishment for the princess of Pingxi must be light; And to go to the palace to plead guilty is to add fuel to the fire.


    The second master of the sun family said, "you have to marry Yulian in three days." After sun Yulian was married out, she could not only suppress the matter as quickly as possible, but also calm the anger of the princess. If he had no worries, he would have let Sun Yulian die suddenly. It''s not only humiliating, but also damaging the whole Sun family.


    The Grandmaster of the sun family dare not raise any objection.


    In the evening, Yunqing went back to his house. As soon as I walked into the backyard, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. "Where''s the princess?" Yunqing asked


    Meiyun said, "the princess is in the ear room with the second girl."


    Cloud Qing look not quite right, asked: "Liu Er sick?" At this time, Yuxi will accompany liu''er in the backyard. Nine times out of ten, liu''er is ill.


    Meiyun shook his head and said, "no, the second girl is in good health, but the princess is in a bad mood." As for why she was in a bad mood, she would not say.


    Into the ear room, looking at Liu Er look very good, and Yuxi Wanyan no spirit of the kind. Yunqing sat beside Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well After his recovery, Yuxi seldom got sick.


    Yuxi doesn''t pick up Yunqing''s words, but turns around and goes back to the bedroom after giving Liu Er to blue mother. Yuxi knows that this can''t blame Yunqing, but she is suffering in her heart.


    Mother Quan whispered beside Yun Qing, "the princess knows about today." It''s also a good idea for him to have a thorough understanding with Yunqing.


    After two people go out, blue mother some worry ground say: "whole mother, today this matter also has nothing to do with Wang Ye.". When the princess starts to make trouble, she doesn''t care! " Blue mother is afraid of Yuxi make up, let the general tired, and then let those fox spirit outside organic can take advantage of.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "her husband is coveted by other women. If the wife is indifferent, it is really hurt." Unless it is not the man on the heart, as long as on the heart, encounter such things will be angry.


    Blue mother is very convinced to all Mammy, hear this words nod a way: "mammy said also reasonable." Blue mother is strange, all mammy himself did not marry and have children, but for these things is a set of.


    Full mammy said a let blue mother did not understand the words: "for men, too tight can not, too loose also can not." If it''s too tight, he will feel depressed and want to escape after a long time. It''s too loose. It''s easy to breed other thoughts after a long time. This degree is difficult to grasp.


    Yun Qing enters the room and looks at Yu Xi sitting on the bed with red eyes. Cloud Qing sits beside Yu Xi, hugs Yu Xi''s shoulder and says, "are you sad about sun Yulian?" The daughter-in-law''s heart is too heavy, and she is really worried.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word.


    Yun Qing was angry and funny and said, "Sun Yulian is a crazy woman. You are sad for a crazy woman. As for you?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "I''m a yellow faced woman now. I can''t compare with those beautiful young girls outside."


    Hearing the three words of Huang Mianpo, Yun Qing couldn''t help laughing: "Huang Mianpo? If you are a yellow faced woman, how can others live? " After that, he took a serious look at Yuxi''s face and said, "you look like a young woman in the age of 28, but it''s me, like a bad old man!" Yuxi''s skin is so tender that it''s no different from that of a 16-year-old girl.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "you''re a bad old man? If you are a bad old man, how can there be a woman crying and shouting to marry you? "


    Cloud Qing received a smile, the face said without expression: "they want to marry is not me this person, they want to marry is the king of Pingxi." The king of Pingxi represents power and wealth. The woman wants to marry him just because she wants to be rich.


    Yuxi for cloud engine have this consciousness, or very happy: "if you can always think like this, I don''t worry."


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry about those inexplicable people any more. Let''s go and have dinner. "


    Yuxi didn''t plan to let the sun family go. Before, he used Xiao Yongchang to frighten those civil servants and military generals; Now Yuxi also wants to use the sun family to warn people that if they dare to covet her husband, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    Knowing that Yuxi was going to deal with the sun family, Yunqing shook his head: "it''s too much to punish the whole Sun family for such a small matter?"


    Yuxi said: "today, sun Yulian dares to stop you on the way and say she wants to marry you. If I don''t do anything, other women will follow suit. At that time, you can stand it, but I can''t stand it. "


    Yun Qing thought for a while and said, "don''t go too far. There are several outstanding sons of the sun family." Now is the time to employ people. If we train such talents well, they will be a great help in the future.


    Yuxi said: "the son does not teach the father''s fault, then punish sun Yulian this room, how do you think so?" Punishing sun Yulian will not hurt the family.


    Cloud engine nods a way: "so very good." The sons of the sun family that Yun Qing valued were not from sun Yulian''s room.


    PS for "happy girl" reward plus more.

 Chapter 768

    Yuxi''s punishment for the sun family is very simple. He dismissed sun''s two brothers, Master Sun and sun Yulian, and then sent a parenting mother to the sun family. Yu Xi''s behavior is not only a slap but also a slap.


    When Master Sun knew about it, he said to second master sun, "I''m in my fifties, too. I''m about to enter the coffin with half my foot. If I''m dismissed, I''ll be dismissed! Fortunately, it doesn''t involve you and the third. It''s a great fortune in the misfortune. " It is also in order to win them over that cloud engine gives Master Sun a position. Even without this incident, Master Sun will not be in the army for long.


    Sun Er Yeh also felt that the punishment was lighter than expected: "Dad, I''ve already chosen someone. I''m one of my former subordinates."


    Master Sun is not interested in knowing the character and talent of the man he picked. Anyway, sun Yulian is dead in his heart. Well, even worse than dead people. Master Sun said, "let him come tomorrow and carry the people away." It''s better to leave the sun family earlier.


    Sun Er Ye nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to talk about it now." The person sun Er Ye chose for sun Yulian was Yu, the vice president of Cong liupin. Master Yu has five children in his thirties this year. He has three sons and two daughters under his knees. His eldest son is married and has a son.


    Granny Park knew the news and fainted directly. When she was woken up, Granny sun burst out crying: "my poor jade, my poor daughter!" Her daughter is not only going to marry a widower, but also a widower with many children.


    After crying, Pu said: "we have to think of a way, we must think of a way to save Yulian. If you really want Yulian to marry that widower, her life will be ruined. " But the more anxious, the more unable to find a way.


    The mother-in-law said, "Granny, this has made the master angry. If we have any more changes, the old man will never be able to get around the big grandmother. " If it wasn''t for the eldest grandmother to give birth to the eldest young master and the second young master, I''m afraid they would all be taken home.


    Pu''s tears welled up and said, "what should we do then? What about my jade lotus? " After sun Yulian returned to sun''s home, she was locked up and no one could see her.


    The old lady couldn''t persuade her. Her throat was burning. If it wasn''t for the sake of her life, she really didn''t want to persuade any more.


    As soon as sun Yulian''s affair came out, Master Sun ordered all the servant girls of sun Yulian to be killed, and then all of them were thrown to the mass grave. All the other servant girls in the yard were sold. That scene, think of shudder.


    "I''m going to ask Han," he said, grabbing the woman''s hand. I beg the Han family to let go of my poor daughter. " In order to avoid park''s bad things, Master Sun ordered him to stay in the yard and not go anywhere. That''s to say, park is under house arrest.


    The old woman was in a cold sweat. If you let Park sneak out of the palace to beg for the princess, they will die without a place to bury themselves.


    The mother-in-law said, "Granny, you will be known as soon as you walk out of the yard in broad daylight. If you want to go out, you have to think of a safe way It''s no use persuading now. We can only pacify Pu first.


    "Park''s nodded:" you''re right, not now, we''ll find a way out when it''s dark In order to save sun Yulian, park is also out.


    Pu was just a girl from a squire''s family. Because she was as beautiful as a flower, she was liked by Uncle sun at that time. At that time, Mrs. sun didn''t want her son to marry PU. She didn''t think Pu was suitable to be a patriarch. But Master Sun wanted to marry. He fought with his family for two years. In the end, Master Sun and Mrs. sun had to give in. But apart from being good-looking, Pu is good for nothing. She can''t even manage the most basic housekeeper well. No matter how Mrs. sun teaches, it''s useless. In the end, Mrs. sun has no choice but to let her second daughter-in-law help the housekeeper. But park''s life is also good. He gave birth to a big fat boy when he passed the gate. In the third year he gave birth to a son.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. sun is here, so she can live in the park family. But not long after sun Yulian was born, Mrs. sun died of illness.


    Sun Yulian inherited all the advantages of PU and sun in appearance. In addition, her mother-in-law was gone as soon as she was born, so Pu felt that sun Yulian was her little lucky star. Park''s to sun Yulian, that really is contain in the mouth afraid to melt, hold in the palm of the hand afraid to fall. If anyone dares to bully sun Yulian, the park family will make trouble. Because of such a mother, other girls in the sun family never dare to provoke sun Yulian.


    The longer sun Yulian grows, the more beautiful she is. What is the difference between Pu and Rong. He even talked about the beauty and talent of sun Yulian (PU thinks that sun Yulian is a talented woman), and that it is more than enough to match the prince and the grandson. Growing up in this environment, it''s difficult for sun Yulian not to be taught.


    The mother-in-law could not get out of the main courtyard, but she told the people who came to deliver the meal about park''s going to ask Yuxi. This matter is very serious. The person who got the news didn''t dare to hide it, so he told Master Sun immediately.


    Master Sun called the housekeeper and sent Pu to Chuang Tzu in the countryside overnight. If it wasn''t for the sake of his two sons, Master Sun would have wanted to divorce him. If it were not for this stupid woman, how could it have happened.


    The next morning sun Yulian was picked up by a sedan chair. No eight lift sedan, no ten li red makeup. Being sent out in this way is more desolate than being a concubine.


    Sun Yulian was drugged and put in the sedan chair. She was not conscious at that time. Even in the chapel, she was supported by her mother-in-law. Of course, the so-called worship hall is kowtowing three times, and there are no emcee guests.


    When sun Yulian woke up, she knew that she had married an old man in her thirties, and she had become a ready-made grandmother. She was about to hit the wall. As a result, he was stopped by his wife.


    The sun family also worried that sun Yulian would want to commit suicide when she woke up, so she accompanied her four sons in law. The four women took turns guarding sun Yulian, forbidding her to commit suicide. At least we can''t let Sun Yulian have an accident before it calms down, otherwise this name will be planted on the princess. At that time, the sun family will be more affected.


    After knowing this, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "why did the Yu surname marry sun Yulian?" But Yu, who is surnamed Yu, is in an official position. When he marries sun Yulian, he is not afraid to vent his anger and affect his official career.


    Xu Wu''s investigation is still very clear: "Yu Fu Qian always got the great favor of sun Er Ye. This time, he married sun Yulian to repay his kindness. Princess, although the vice president is old, he is a kind person. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded and said, "this second master sun is a good one." Since Sun Erye is always kind to Yu Fuqian, he won''t abuse sun Yulian for sun Erye''s sake. As long as sun Yulian does not die herself, her life will not be difficult. If you don''t say anything else, it''s no problem to have a good life.


    When sun Yulian gets into such trouble at home, sun Erye doesn''t want to kill sun Yulian to solve the big trouble. Instead, he marries her to a trustworthy person who has received his kindness. This kind of character is really good.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised to hear this. She did not expect that the princess would praise sun Erye. He thought he was tired of the sun family.


    Out of the study, Xu Wu shook his head. Because of the removal of Master Sun and all the positions of the grandson of the sun family, and the fact that sun Yulian married vice president Yu. Now people outside are saying that Yuxi is a jealous woman. Only these rumors, Xu Wu dare not tell Yuxi. Fear Yuxi know, will be angry.


    Xu Wu doesn''t mean other people don''t say it. For example, mother Quan told Yuxi after knowing this: "princess, now it''s said that you are a jealous woman. What do you think?" The information of the people in the inner courtyard of Yunfu is also very well-informed.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the mouth is on people. If they want to talk, let them talk!" Other things can be tolerated, but the woman who covets her husband can''t. If sun Yulian does such a thing, if she doesn''t do anything, there will be a second and a third sun Yulian in the future. Although Yuxi has confidence in Yunqing, she is not stupid enough to test Yunqing with such things. In case of being drilled by someone accidentally, she will not cry.


    "Did you want to contain this rumor?" she asked With Yuxi''s present power, it is easy to contain such rumors.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "containment? This kind of thing can''t be contained. If you want to say it, you can''t say it without a piece of meat. " Even if the use of power to suppress not to let people say, but these people do not say on the face, behind the scenes will also say. And do is to do, Yuxi also did not want to cover up.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s look and hesitated for the first time. She didn''t know whether to say the next thing.


    Yuxi looked at mother Quan''s look and said with a smile, "if mother has anything to say, don''t worry about it."


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "Yuxi, I''m worried about you. This man''s mind is changeable. Now you are in love with Yun Qing, but in the future, if he changes his heart and falls in love with other women, what should you do? " Yuxi was taught by her, so she was very clear about Yuxi''s temperament. Yuxi put Yunqing on the tip of his heart, so he couldn''t hold a little sand in his eyes. Otherwise, Yuxi will not ignore the reputation of the sun family under such a cruel hand.


    Yuxi''s face became ugly in an instant. But she didn''t get angry with mammy Quan. She just said with a bitter smile, "I''ve learned the truth today."


    Now that we have started, we have to say the following. Mother Quan said, "I believe that the king will not change his mind in three or five years. But ten or twenty years from now? When your years are fading away, can you still hold on to those young women who are green and tender in their twenties and eighties? "


    Yuxi''s hand shook, but she soon calmed down and said, "Mammy, what do you want to say? It doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "You can guess what I want to say," said mother Quan


    Yuxi fell into silence. In fact, she didn''t like to listen to mother Quan''s words at all. But he knew that mother Quan was for her good.


    PS: see the sky, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, the end of the month, ask for the recommended ticket and monthly ticket.

 Chapter 769

    Mother Quan sighed and said, "I''m old. I can''t say when I''ll leave. I''m very worried that on that day, you''ll be stuck in it and you won''t be able to get out, and there won''t even be anyone to persuade you? " Yuxi to cloud engine wholeheartedly, once cloud engine betray mother, worry about Yuxi can''t stand.


    Yuxi restrained his emotion and said: "what is mammy saying? Mammy said she would like to see Liu Er marry and have children?" Mammy can live to 70 or 80.


    Mother Quan will say these words, also have her intention, naturally won''t let Yuxi beat around the Bush: "I also hope not that day. But there is no 100% thing in the world. What if there is such a thing? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "there won''t be this..." behind the words, in the whole Mammy''s gaze, a word can''t say.


    At this time, jujube voice sounded outside: "Niang, Niang, I picked flowers for you." The loud voice woke up Liu er who was sleeping.


    Yuxi pulled out the jade hairpin from his bun, touched the peony pattern on it, and said softly, "if one day, I will take care of myself for the sake of my children."


    When mother Quan heard this, she relaxed a lot: "Yuxi, you should remember what you said. Even if you don''t have a husband, you still have children. " Yuxi is a tough man. She doesn''t worry about Yuxi when it comes to other things. But no matter how tough the woman is, once she is infected with love, she will be trapped in it.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "Mammy, I really know how to do it on that day." Yun Qing is devoted to her. She can''t live up to this friendship. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later. I always worry that I will not live well in the future.


    Red bean said outside: "princess, the girl picked peach blossom for her wife." April is the season of peach blossom. More than ten peach blossoms are planted in the garden of Yunfu.


    Jujube hands a handful of peach blossom to Yuxi, looks up and says: "Niang, here you are." The garden of Yunfu is the playground of jujube. Several people in my family are most familiar with the garden.


    Then he pointed to the peach blossom in Hongdou''s hand and said, "Niang, this flower is for my sister." Although my sister always doesn''t play with her, she has, and so does her sister.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube is really good." With that, he took her to wash her face and hands, and then changed her clothes. At the end of the day, jujube''s coat has to be changed at least twice. I also owe a lot to my clothes, otherwise I won''t have to change them when it rains.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "He Rui, have you heard the rumors outside?" Yunqing''s news is much better than Yuxi''s. Yuxi is sure that he knew it earlier.


    Yunqing knew that this could not hide Yuxi, and said: "I''ve asked Gao Song to check, and see who is making the rumor. Once verified, they will be severely punished. " If you don''t tell Yuxi, you''re afraid that Yuxi will think again. His daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is too thoughtful, which is very worrying.


    Yuxi himself won''t suppress, but Yunqing for her head, she certainly won''t stop: "and Rui, they all say I''m jealous woman tiger, what do you think?"


    Yun Qing turned to look at Yu Xi and asked, "it doesn''t matter what I think. The main thing is that you think you are a jealous woman or a tigress?"


    Yuxi pasted Yunqing, soft voice said: "and Rui, you are my husband, I will not let other women to take away you." No woman is willing to share her husband with others unless she doesn''t care about it at all.


    Yun Qing likes to hear this. Although she is a little jealous, it also shows that her daughter-in-law cares if she is not. Cloud Qing kisses jade Xi a way: "so good night, we don''t waste in those meaningless things, we do some love to do." As soon as the words were finished, Yuxi''s belly pocket was relieved.


    That night, the couple struggled until after midnight. Yuxi is so tired that he doesn''t know how to sleep.


    The next day, I got up late again. When I get up, my legs are soft. Yuxi, supported by Meiyun, sits down on the stool and pinches his sour waist. This is the price of indulgence!


    In this way, Yuxi can''t go to the front yard. Otherwise, if the officials below look at her like this, there will be no prestige in the future. But even in the backyard, Yuxi is idle. He chooses some brocades from the warehouse, and then a pair of yuruyi, and gives them to sun hanlian.


    People who appreciate things go out on the front foot, and Xu Daniu knows on the back foot. "What does the princess mean?" asked Xu Wu How could he not understand it!


    Xu Wu didn''t explain to Xu Wu, because he didn''t know why Yuxi wanted to do this: "it''s good for you. The princess gave something to your daughter-in-law to show that this time is over. Aren''t you worried that sun Yulian''s affair will affect your marriage? Don''t worry about it now. " In fact, it''s not so easy to pass. A girl in the sun family has been divorced. Among the big families, they are both prosperous and disadvantaged. When sun Yulian does something wrong, all the other girls in the family have to pay for her fault.


    Yuxi''s reward reached the sun''s family, which made sun Erye feel relieved: "the princess will reward hanlian, which should be something before she doesn''t regret." Although Han''s jealousy was stronger, he acted fairly.


    Mr. Sun sat on the eight immortals chair and said, "second, we can''t neglect this backyard business any more. Otherwise, the sun family''s men will be blind if they have to work hard outside. " Although Princess Pingxi no longer investigated this time, the impact was very bad.


    Sun Er Ye nodded his head and comforted him, saying, "Dad, don''t think about it. After three or five years, no one will remember this time. " This time, the sun family lost face, but they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    Master Sun said, "now I can only think like this."


    What sun Yulian did was not only disgrace the sun family, but also disgrace the tan family. Mrs. Tan''s bearing capacity is not very good. Knowing that sun Yulian runs to show her love to Yun Qing, she falls down.


    Looking at Tan Chonghua who was waiting in front of the bed, Mrs. Tan said with tears in her eyes: "son, how can you and your sister have such a bad marriage?" After many twists and turns in her marriage, she finally got married last year. But it''s the son''s turn to get married, and there''s something wrong.


    Tan Chonghua has been in bed these days, the whole person is very haggard: "mother, this thing is over, you don''t, the most important thing is to take good care of yourself." What sun Yulian did embarrassed Tan Chonghua. However, no matter how embarrassing, this cup of bitter water can only be swallowed by oneself. Because he took a fancy to sun Yulian himself, he begged his mother to ask for marriage.


    Mrs. Tan finished her medicine and went to sleep.


    Tan Chonghua went out and asked his close friend: "what''s the situation outside now?" Sun Yulian would rather be Yunqing''s concubine than marry him, which is no less than giving Tan Chonghua a loud slap in the face. So when he learned that sun Yulian married an old widower, Tan Chonghua was very relieved.


    The boy hesitated and said, "uncle, the princess of Pingxi gave something to the sun family." With that, his neck shrank.


    Hearing this, Tan Chonghua suddenly raised his voice: "did Princess Pingxi reward the sun family? How is that possible? " After that, realizing that he was too excited, Tan Chonghua tried to calm down and asked, "why does Princess Pingxi reward the sun family?" Normally speaking, shouldn''t Princess Pingxi hate the sun family?


    He shook his head and said, "this little one is not clear. But what Princess Pingxi rewarded was hanlian, who was in the third room of the sun family. She was the fiancee of Xu bodyguard in Yunfu. "


    Tan Chonghua is not stupid either. No matter who the reward is, the reward of Princess Pingxi will be over.


    In the evening, Tan Tuo went home from Tongzhou. As soon as he got home, Tan Tuo went to wash and had dinner. At this time, Tan Chonghua''s heart has been uneasy.


    Tan Tuo said lightly: "come to the study." It has to be said that Tan Chonghua''s performance disappointed Tan Tuo. But the good thing is that we can teach slowly, that is, we need to pay more attention.


    Tan Chonghua went to the study, bowed his head and said, "Dad, I''ve disgraced the tan family."


    "What did you lose to the tan family?" asked Tan Tuo


    "I don''t know people very well," said Tan When he saw sun Yulian, he fell in love with her. When he came back, he begged his mother to marry him. He didn''t ask sun Yulian about her.


    Tan Tuo sat on the chair and said coldly, "just don''t know people clearly? Is it not beauty that drives you insane? " Mrs. Tan knows that Tan Chonghua has a crush on Sun Yulian. When she hears about sun Yulian''s talent and appearance, she sends someone to tell Tan Tuo about it and asks the matchmaker to come to the sun''s home to propose marriage. That is to say, the marriage did not get Tan Tuo''s consent.


    What Tan Chonghua was afraid of most was Tan Tuo''s appearance. He knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s my lust."


    Tan Tuo was very angry and said, "I told you a long time ago that your marriage is not urgent. It''s not too late to get married one or two years later. You take a fancy to that woman''s face, let your mother invite a matchmaker to propose marriage without checking anything? Fortunately, it broke out without engagement. Otherwise, if you marry such a shameless thing, we Tan family will be destroyed in your hands. " Even if sun Yulian didn''t happen, he would not agree to the marriage. He would not let his son marry a woman who has only one face but no brain.


    Tan Chonghua wished he could get into the cave.


    Looking at his son like this, Tan Tuo''s heart is not taste, blame words also can''t say. In fact, the biggest problem this time is his wife, but for Bao, Tan Tuo has long been very disappointed, so he didn''t want to say anything at this meeting: "the vacancy of Chunfeng county magistrate in Tongzhou, I''ll tell the princess, let you fill this vacancy!"


    Tan Chonghua stayed for a while.


    Tan Tuo said, "it''s good for you to go down and have some experience." Originally, Tan Tuo wanted Tan Chonghua to enter the officialdom through the scientific examination, but now when to resume the scientific examination, Tan Tuo had no idea. He didn''t get the exact information, so he decided to let his son go down to experience.


    Tan Zhonghua nodded and said, "listen to my father." After a pause, Tan Chonghua said: "Dad, my mother has been ill for several days. Go and see my mother!"


    Tan Tuo said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go on!" Tan Tuo has no concubine, only Mrs. tan. This makes many women envy Mrs. Tan, but only they know all kinds of things.

 Chapter 770

    April peach blossom is in full bloom, pink, dark red, light purple, coupled with green leaves, beautiful hair. There is the open bud, the rain fell on it, even shining pearl like color.


    Shiqin leans all the umbrellas to Yuchen and says, "madam, we''d better go back! It''s raining. It''s easy to catch cold in the rain. "


    Yuchen shook his head with a smile and said, "peach blossom in the rain will be more beautiful than usual." The only pity is that there are too few peach blossoms in the royal garden.


    Shiqin has no choice but to try not to let the rain fall on Yuchen. Fortunately, Yu Chen didn''t stay in the imperial garden for a long time. Half an hour later, he went back.


    Mother GUI waited for Yuchen to change her clothes and said, "madam, general Lu was seriously injured and died. Yunnan is occupied by the Yi people. The emperor is in a bad mood today. " General Lu refers to Lu Boda, who went to Yunnan to fight the rebellion.


    Jade Chen hears this news, the mood is also not good: "Lu general''s under guard so many, how can be seriously injured and die?" Luboda was one of the few generals loyal to the imperial court. Now luboda is gone, which means that the emperor has lost an arm.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "no matter how specific it is, I haven''t heard about it." Specifically, it''s all in the fold. It''s not something they can touch.


    Shiqin brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Jade Chen waves a hand way: "put that!" Now this kind of situation, where does she have the mood to eat what bird''s nest porridge!


    At dinner, the emperor came. Because there is mother GUI''s words in front, jade Chen see the emperor''s ugly face also know: "emperor, drink a cup of tea!"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "Yuchen, please talk with me." Now, he doesn''t want to face the courtiers, let alone the memorials complaining about the soldiers and weapons.


    Yuchen waved everyone down and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. Everything will be fine. " For the current situation, Yuchen also knows. It''s just that it doesn''t work because she can''t help.


    The emperor held Yuchen in his arms and said in a low voice, "chen''er, I may not be able to protect the Zhou family." Now this situation is beyond his control.


    Jade Chen complexion a white, busy ask a way: "emperor, how?"? How to say this kind of depressed words? Even if Yunnan is occupied by the Yi people, we will take it back one day. "


    The emperor said in the voice of only two people: "the area of Guangxi and Fujian is almost lost." Now there are only a few provinces in Jiangnan. But even these provinces are not peaceful now.


    Yuchen really didn''t expect that the situation was worse than she knew. Before she spoke to comfort the emperor, she heard the eunuch outside calling: "emperor, Lord Lu, please see me." Master Lu Er heard that his elder brother had died in the war, so he rushed into the palace to confirm with the emperor.


    When Master Lu Er heard that his elder brother''s old injury had recurred, he said, "it''s not the Miao people who poisoned my elder brother?" He began to think that his eldest brother, like the general of Yunnan Province, had been killed by the Miao people. He didn''t expect that his old wounds had recurred.


    The emperor said, "there is a lot of miasma in Yunnan. General Lu fell ill when he went into the jungle and suffered the miasma." As a result, the disease caused old injuries. Lu Boda has been fighting outside these years. I don''t know how many times he has been injured. Once the old wound recurred, it would soon kill him.


    When Master Lu Er came home, he didn''t know how to talk to his father. He''s really worried about his father''s health!


    In fact, Mr. Lu is stronger than Mr. Lu thought. Knowing that his eldest son was gone, Mr. Lu shook his hands for a long time, and then said, "send obituaries to relatives and friends." To die in the battlefield is the fate of soldiers. After his son left Beijing, Master Lu was ready.


    Lu Er''s eyes were red and he said, "Dad, if you are sad, you can cry!" It''s more sad to hold it in your heart. It''s better to let it out.


    Master Lu waved his hand and said, "I can hold on. Go and inform your friends. Your elder brother''s funeral must be done well. "


    After waiting for Master Lu Er to leave, his tears came down. When my son is gone, it''s not hard to be a Laozi. But this family still has to be controlled by him. If he is gone, this family will be scattered.


    When Mrs. Lu got the news that her husband had gone, she immediately fainted. When she woke up, she cried: "master, how did you go..." the cry could be heard by people three miles away.


    When Mrs. Lu saw this, she knew that her elder brother''s funeral could not be expected of Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu called her nephew and daughter-in-law to help manage the funeral of the master of the Lu family.


    The next day, after the emperor went to the early court, he went back to his bedroom angrily. Yunnan has been occupied, and the Guangxi area can hardly be maintained. As a result, these people can not come up with a practical way, they only know where to argue and shirk.


    I''m in a bad mood. I''m not happy in the daytime. I''m going to the harem. As an emperor, he needs to worry too much. For example, he likes to listen to music when he is in a bad mood. But now, because luboda died and his territory was occupied, he couldn''t listen to music any more when he was in a bad mood. Otherwise, you will have to bear the name of a fool. Only when I sit on this dragon chair can I know that this chair is really hard to sit on. It''s too tired. Unfortunately, at this juncture, I can''t push it off.


    After a little while, Duke Cai said, "emperor, it''s late. It''s time to go back." If it''s too late, the ministers will have to wait outside the Royal study.


    The emperor nodded and said, "go back!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw a mass of white things flying in front of the crowd. The emperor asked with some doubts, "what is it?"


    Cai Gonggong is very familiar with the harem: "this is Lin Wanyuan''s cat." Lin Wanyuan is a girl in the government of the state of Lin. she is a half father to Lin Fengyuan.


    At this time, a little eunuch knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor, saying: "emperor forgive me, please forgive me."


    The emperor had no nonsense and said directly, "give it to Shenxing department." In the harem, two concubines were pregnant. Among them, Tang Jieyu especially likes to take a walk in the garden. If she is hit by a cat, the child may not be able to keep it if she is frightened.


    The eunuch''s head was bleeding, but he couldn''t make the emperor change his mind. The guards covered his mouth and dragged him down, while the emperor went to the imperial study without stopping.


    When Shi Hua stepped into Kunning palace, his legs were weak and he fell to the ground. In that way, you will be as embarrassed as you want to be.


    Yu Chen, who was in the bedroom, heard something strange outside and asked, "what''s the noise outside..." when the words declined, he heard a burst of crying.


    Yuchen got up and walked out quickly. Looking at the paralyzed painting, he asked: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " It must have been a big deal to frighten the painting into such a state.


    Shi Hua was really frightened this time. He cried and said, "the emperor, the emperor, the emperor was assassinated in the imperial garden." This exhausted all the strength of the painter.


    Jade Chen hears this words, the person shook for a while, white face asks a way: "where is the emperor now?" It''s not bad that I didn''t faint.


    Shi Hua shivered and said, "I''ve been carried to Qianqing palace." As for life or death, she did not know.


    Yuchen doesn''t want to go to Qianqing palace. No matter what time to maintain the perfect etiquette of jade Chen, this time the pace is a bit messy.


    At the gate of Qianqing palace, Yuchen sees the blood coming out of the palace. Yuchen''s whole body seems to be fixed, and his feet can''t move.


    Mother GUI supported Yuchen and said, "empress, don''t panic. The emperor is the real emperor. He will be OK." The emperor was assassinated in the palace, which shows the hidden depth of this scene.


    Supported by Shiqin and mother GUI, Yuchen enters the bedroom. Looking at the emperor lying on the bed, whose face was as white as paper, Yuchen was shaking badly.


    Mother GUI''s mental quality was better than that of Yuchen''s. she asked: "Doctor Zhang, what''s the situation with the emperor?" I don''t dare to ask if there is any danger of life.


    Zhang Yuyi knelt on the ground and said: "empress, the emperor''s injury is very serious..." the emperor was stabbed in the stomach, hurt the internal organs and shed a lot of blood, the situation is very dangerous. If there were not many precious medicinal materials in the palace, the emperor would have been gone by this time.


    Yuchen bit his teeth and said, "the emperor must be cured. If you can''t cure the emperor, I want you to bury him with me. " If the emperor has a weakness, she and her son will lose their dependence. At that time, the fish on the chopping board will be slaughtered.


    Zhang Yuyi said: "empress, don''t worry. I will do my best." As for whether we can cure the emperor with all our efforts, only God knows.


    Yuchen went out and immediately went to find the injured Duke Cai: "how was the emperor assassinated? Did the assassins catch them? " Although Cai Gonggong was injured, it was not in the key place, but it was not serious. But if the emperor can''t survive, Duke CAI can''t live.


    Cai Gonggong said: "when the imperial army arrived, the two assassins killed themselves." The target of these assassins is the emperor, and a sword is enough for them.


    Yuchen hates to swallow the person behind the scenes: "how did these assassins get into the palace?" There are strict requirements for entering the palace. Eight generations of ancestors have to find out that those who are not qualified can not enter the palace.


    "The two assassins entered the palace at the beginning of the year and were assigned to the Royal Garden as guards," Cai said, feeling his tears Obviously, the two assassins are dormant in the Royal Garden, looking for the best opportunity to start. The water in it is not so deep.


    Yuchen immediately called the general manager of the house of internal affairs, starting from how the two assassins entered the palace, and then how they were assigned to the imperial garden. Pull out radish to take a pit, this investigation sent out four people to come out. Among them, one is still the second leader of the Ministry of internal affairs. The head of the house of internal affairs was only the emperor''s confidant. The Ministry of internal affairs is in charge of the deployment of personnel. There is such a man who has planted many nails into the palace.


    Yuchen''s forehead was sweating. She always felt that the back palace was governed by her like an iron bucket, but now she knew it was her innocence.


    PS: more for the reward of "Dandan".

 Chapter 771

    Father Fu has been in the palace for 32 years since he was five years old. Duke Fu is very popular. He always takes good care of the eunuchs under the Buddha. Of course, the one who can survive in the palace can''t be the real good man.


    Looking at the father-in-law Fu kneeling on the ground, Yuchen asked: "who let you murder the emperor?" In fact, for the murderer behind the scenes, Yuchen has a few people in mind. Among them, the number of Yan unparalleled suspicion is the biggest.


    Duke Fu had been given medicine before he brought it up, which was also to prevent him from suddenly attacking the queen. Father Fu''s whole body is soft, but it doesn''t stop him from speaking. Father Fu cried out: "God has eyes, and let the poisonous woman have a taste of losing blood." When he said this, father Fu had a happy face. In the heart of Duke Fu, what he killed was not the emperor, but the son of his enemy. As for why Duke Fu wanted to take a detour to kill the emperor instead of looking for the culprit, Empress Dowager song, only Duke Fu himself knew.


    When Yuchen heard this, he knew that Duke Fu had a grudge against empress dowager song. In fact, during the twenty years when the Empress Dowager was favored, countless people died in her hands.


    Yuchen cold face way: "drag down, must let him call out the murderer behind the scenes." In the end, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty wanted her children and grandchildren to pay her debts.


    In principle, the emperor''s death is such a big thing, how to inform the Empress Dowager song''s biological mother. But Yuchen didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t ask empress dowager song to come.


    Since the scandal of the Empress Dowager song was discovered, she was put under house arrest in the palace of CI Ning and could not step out of it. Later, after Zhou Jing succeeded to the throne and learned from Yu Xiyu what the Empress Dowager had done, she was still under house arrest. On the other hand, she claimed that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was ill and needed to rest. Now, Yuchen has a ready-made reason not to let the song empress dowager come out.


    Father Fu is very tough. Even if the governor''s means are exhausted, he can''t let him call out the person behind the scenes.


    Mother GUI told Yuchen the details of father-in-law Fu: "madam, this man is not surnamed Fu, but thanks to a eunuch surnamed Fu as godfather, so he followed her. As for his real surname, we haven''t found it yet. "


    Father Fu''s family was so poor that in order to survive, his parents had to sell him to the eunuch who came to find the boy. The contract was signed at the time of sale, but it was destroyed after Duke Fu gained power. The person in the palace who knows his exact identity has not been found yet.


    Jade Chen asks a way: "he and Empress Dowager knot what grudge?"


    Chen Yu shook his head and said he didn''t find it: "it''s estimated that only he knows about it." The people killed by Empress Dowager song must be very important to Duke Fu. In order to protect his life, father Fu didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, he''ll lose his life.


    Yu Chen is gloomy a face to say: "still have of a?" Four people were found, two of whom committed suicide on the spot. Father Fu is dead now. The other one is an old maid in waiting for the imperial palace. I have no power in the palace, but I have more seniority.


    Mammy Chen also wanted to commit suicide at that time, but she didn''t succeed. She didn''t have the backbone of father-in-law Fu. She would rather die than surrender. Under torture, she confessed.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "although he confessed, the information he confessed was not of high value." Mammy Chen was ordered by father Fu, and she didn''t know who was behind him.


    Yuchen took the confession and looked at it carefully. There was really no important clue: "Mr. Chen, who do you think is the leader behind the scenes?"


    Chen Yu did not shy away from saying: "there is no other person except Yan Wushuang. Empress, I''ve sent someone to ask Lord Lu to seal the gate. You can''t open the gate without the emperor''s order. " This is to prevent Yan Wushuang from attacking the palace.


    At this time, Shiqin came over in a hurry and said, "empress, it''s not good. Tang Jieyu ate something unclean and lost her red."


    Yuchen stood up quickly and said, "go and ask Dr. Yue."


    Dr. Yue also used acupuncture and prescriptions. After a long time, he failed to keep Tang Jieyu''s child. Yue Taiyi said: "empress, I have tried my best."


    Misfortune never comes alone, soon Yuchen got the news, Hu Xiurong also fell. Hu Xiurong is the youngest daughter of Lord Hu, Minister of the Ministry of war, so her position is also the highest.


    Hu Xiurong didn''t eat something unclean, but was knocked down by a maid in her palace. It''s simple and crude, but it works. Hu Xiurong is less than three months pregnant and the fetus is still unstable. How can a child survive such a collision.


    Jade Chen face all white, this behind the scenes master is to want to root out the emperor''s blood. At this time, Yuchen can''t worry about anything else. He sends twice as many people to protect Zhou Yan. If you are not a confidant, you can''t get close to Zhou Yan.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor woke up. Looking at the red and swollen Yuchen, the emperor said, "what''s the matter? How swollen are your eyes? "


    No matter how good the quality of Yuchen''s heart is, seeing that her husband is going to be gone, she can''t help crying¡° Emperor, emperor, you will be better. "


    The emperor said to Chen Yu, "you all go down." I have something to say.


    When Chen Yu got this, he immediately evacuated all the people in the palace. In the bedroom, there was a family of three.


    The emperor said a lot to Zhou Yan.


    Jade Chen listens to this with last words similar words, bite a tooth, dare not let oneself cry again. But tears, already blurred her eyes.


    After talking for a long time, the emperor asked Zhou Yan to take out a black box from under his wooden collapse and said, "this is the token to mobilize the dark guard. With it, the dark guard will listen to you. Yan''er, you must keep it well! "


    After all, Zhou Yan was just a five-year-old child. When he heard this, he cried: "father, you will be OK, you will be OK."


    The emperor wanted to touch his son''s head, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand now. The emperor looked at Yuchen and said, "Yuchen, I promised you that I would live with you all the time. I''ll break my promise. I''m sorry."


    Yuchen couldn''t help but cry with the emperor in his arms: "emperor, don''t say these sad words, you will get better. You''re going to get better. "


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I know my own body. Yuchen, I won''t be with you in the future. You must take care of yourself. " With that, his eyes closed slowly.


    "Emperor..." a burst of heartrending cry rang over the palace. Hearing the sound, all the people outside knelt on the ground and said in unison: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the death knell in the palace rang. Only in the case of death will the death knell ring in the palace. With different identities, the number of times the bell rings is different. When the emperor died, the number of knocks was the most.


    The empress dowager, who has been under house arrest in the palace of CI Ning, was awakened by the bell in her sleep. Hearing the continuous ringing of the bell, the Empress Dowager of Song said with a pale face, "who died? Who died?" In the past two years, it has been said to Mrs. song that time passes like a year.


    She knelt down on the ground and said, "empress dowager, the emperor is dead."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty kicked mother Ju''s heart and said angrily, "I dare to curse my emperor son. Someone will pull this cheap maid out and kill her." Although the song empress dowager chanted Buddhist scriptures in the past two years, her anger did not subside at all. More than a year ago, more than ten eunuchs died.


    Mother Ju crawled to beg for mercy and said, "please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Regardless of her plea, the Empress Dowager of song got up and dressed for the Qianqing palace. Unfortunately, he was stopped by eunuch Ping Gonggong before he came out of his bedroom.


    Father Ping said: "empress dowager, the emperor has an order. Without the imperial edict, the Empress Dowager can''t go half way to the CI Ning palace." The main reason is that the emperor died, but the queen didn''t send someone to inform the Empress Dowager. It can be seen that the queen did not intend to release the Empress Dowager song. Anyway, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty didn''t show up when the emperor died. It''s no surprise that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty didn''t show up when the emperor died.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was angry and scolded: "get out of the way, if you dare to block my way again, I want you to die without a burial place." The confidants of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty were all killed by the former Emperor. Nowadays, the staff of the CI Ning Palace are all transferred from the internal affairs office. When Zhou Jing became emperor, he didn''t let the Empress Dowager of song go out, and he didn''t treat the Empress Dowager badly in food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Duke Ping is not afraid of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. He said: "empress dowager, if we let you out, I can''t afford to blame you." The emperor died, and his royal highness must be the successor to the throne. The relationship between the queen and the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty is not good. He can''t flatter the queen, but he can''t offend the queen.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty did not expect that one day she would be humiliated by the eunuch maids like ants. In anger, he fell to the ground.


    Father Ping said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Help the Empress Dowager to the bed." Mr. Ping didn''t do it himself.


    Master Lu Er was ordered by the queen to arrest Yan Wushuang. Master Lu Er did not hesitate to take 500 people to the government of Yan. At this time, we''d rather make mistakes than let them go. Even if there are 150000 troops of Yan Wushuang tens of miles away from the capital, we have to seize Yan Wushuang.


    Yan government is not so easy to enter. After paying hundreds of corpses, Master Lu Er finally rushed into the government with people.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang sitting on the head with no expression, Master Lu Er said: "why do you want to kill the emperor? Do you know if you do this, the world will be in chaos. "


    Yan Wushuang sneered and said, "the world has not been broken up for a long time. Now it''s too funny to talk about chaos." That voice, unspeakable coarseness.


    Master Lu Er stepped back three steps, stared at the person on the seat and said, "aren''t you Yan Wushuang? Who are you? " Looks like, but Yan unparalleled voice is not like this.


    Yan unparalleled straight smile, said: "I''m just the Lord around a very humble person." The emperor died, and the Lord''s plan was about to come true. His death was worth it.


    Master Lu Er looks at Yan Wushuang on the chair and remembers that Yan Wushuang spent half of his time in the government after he arrived in Beijing. If he guessed correctly, the man who stayed in the government was the substitute in front of him. No one knows what Yan has done in this year. This kind of means and ability made Master Lu Er a little surprised.


    Even if the fake Yan was unparalleled, he didn''t give up his hand. After killing more than ten soldiers, he was shot to death by an arrow.

 Chapter 772

    The most sad thing about the death of the emperor is Yuchen. Let''s not say that they are married, and they have been loving each other for a long time. Let''s say that now the emperor is gone, leaving their orphans and widows, and we don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Yu Chen called Chen Yu with red eyes and asked, "Mr. Chen, what''s going on outside now?" She is uneasy with the removal of Yan.


    Chen Yu said: "Master Lu Er personally took people to catch the Duke of Yan. I believe there will be news soon." After catching Yan Wushuang, the 150000 troops in the suburbs dare not act rashly.


    Soon Master Lu Er entered the palace. Master Lu Er said solemnly: "empress, Yan Wushuang is not in the capital. In the government, it''s just a stand in. "


    Jade Chen is greatly surprised, say: "what do you say, is a double in the capital?"? Where is Yan Wushuang now? " If Yan Wushuang is in the Liaodong army outside Beijing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Master Lu Er said, "Yan is matchless. He should be in the army." At this time, only in the military is the safest.


    Yuchen asked: "Lord Lu, what do you think this madman will do next?" Now Yuchen regrets that he didn''t persuade the emperor to kill Yan Wushuang. Yan matchless died, the emperor will not die, she does not have to face such a difficult situation.


    Master Lu Er nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang is likely to attack the city. But the queen can rest assured that Wei Chen will not let Yan Wushuang step into the capital. " Since Yan Wushuang dares to attack the emperor, it shows that he is going to rebel, otherwise he will surely kill the nine nationalities.


    Yuchen said: "there are 150000 soldiers in Liaodong, and 60000 troops in the army should not be enough. The three armed forces must be transferred to Beijing to be escorted by King Qin. "


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "Mr. Chen has ordered Su Mu min to be escorted by King Qin in Beijing." Su Mu min was the companion of the emperor when he was a child. They grew up together since childhood. They have deep feelings and can be trusted. As for Lin Fengyuan, he is not very reliable. Once Lin Fengyuan goes wrong, Tang war can also contain him.


    After saying this for a while, Master Lu Er got up and said, "empress, it will be daybreak in two hours. I have to decorate one or two."


    Yuchen suppressed the panic in his heart and said, "Lord Lu, it''s up to you whether the palace and the prince can save their lives." At this time, their mother and son can rely on these loyal ministers.


    Master Lu Er said, "don''t worry, my lady. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let Yan unparalleled step into the capital." Yan unparalleled Yin and Qing uncertain homicide, if let him succeed in rebellion, the capital must be a river of blood.


    Mother GUI said with tears streaming down her face: "madam, what do you say to do now? Since Yan Wushuang dares to kill his king, he must be ready for everything. It''s no longer safe in the palace, empress. We must prepare for the worst. "


    Yu Chen''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak.


    Looking at the face of jade Chen that piece Qing City, the GUI mother wants to say to escape of that words don''t come out. Unless it''s disfigured and ugly, it''s easy to find Yuchen''s face everywhere. If you don''t have enough ability to protect yourself, it will be a disaster.


    Jade Chen gets up a way: "also don''t have to worry, the affair hasn''t arrived that step." Words say so, but jade Chen in the heart also clear, now no one can stop Yan unparalleled footstep.


    Mother GUI said, "queen, that Yan is unparalleled. She hates the Song family to the bone. He won''t let the prince go."


    There is an old saying that if you cut grass without removing roots, spring will spring again. If song Huaijin killed Yan Wushuang that day, it would not have happened today.


    There was chaos on this side of the capital, and the camp of Liaodong army was not calm. Tie Kui is a very keen person, vaguely aware that something big is going to happen. Sure enough, not to midnight, the assembly of the horn sounded.


    One hundred and fifty thousand people went straight to the capital. Tie Kui''s heart jumped straight. He found Qiu Dashan and asked, "general, are you going to attack the capital?"


    Qiu Dashan nodded and said, "don''t you always say that you are worried that the officers and men in the army will be slack in the long run! Don''t worry about it now. "


    Tie Kui said anxiously, "isn''t it too hasty? The city wall of the capital is tall and strong. There are 60000 imperial guards in the city and three armies in the suburbs. When we go to attack the capital, it''s easy to get dumplings made. " What''s more strange is that before the war, the commander was not confirmed, and he didn''t say anything to boost his morale, so he suddenly called the army to fight. This is not a year ago. In this year, 150000 people stayed here, and many of them have consumed their fighting spirit.


    Qiu Dashan said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The Lord knows it." If you are not sure, how can the Lord send troops to attack the capital!


    Although tie Kui hates Yan Wushuang, he knows that Yan Wushuang is not an impulsive person. Since he dares to attack the capital, he must be ready.


    Yan Wushuang''s bodyguard came and said, "general Chou, please go there." It''s not tiekui. It''s not that Yan Wushuang is on guard against him. It''s that he''s not qualified yet.


    Not long after dawn, Chen Yu came and told Yuchen a bad news: "empress, the gate of the city is broken. Yan Wushuang is coming to the palace with a large army. "


    Jade Chen hears this, the whole person shakes fiercely, words all say not agile: "Yan matchless how can so quickly break the city gate?"


    Chen Yu said, "Zhou Fei, the son of Marquis of Changping, opened the gate of the west city and released the rebels to Beijing." Zhou Fei is also Yuchen''s cousin.


    Yuchen grew up in front of Mrs. Zhou when she was young, so she has always been very close to the Zhou family. After becoming queen, Yuchen also took good care of the Zhou family. Zhou Fei can enter the Imperial Army, and so quickly became the third leader of the Imperial Army, half of the reason is that he has the empress cousin Yuchen.


    Nail pinches in the flesh, Yu Chen can keep sober in the pain: "Mr. Chen, what should we do now? How long can the imperial army last? "


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "there are only over 8000 people in the imperial army. It won''t last long. Empress, I''ll send someone to escort you and the prince to leave now. "


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "can escape to where?" It''s useless to be afraid of it. No matter what Yan Wushuang wants to do, she just waits.


    Chen Yu said: "empress, Yan Wushuang will not let the prince go. He won''t let go of anyone who has the blood of the Song family. " For more than a year, Yan Wushuang has been tracking down the whereabouts of the survivors of the Song family. If you find it, you''ll be killed. Because this is a transaction between Yan Wushuang and the emperor. The emperor turned a blind eye when he knew it. Of course, it is impossible for Yan Wushuang to kill the people of the Song family. Because there are still some descendants of the Song family working abroad, many of them have lost the control of the imperial court.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and said, "empress, take the prince and run away! Stay here and the prince will die. " Zhou Yan was brought up by mother GUI. How could she let him lose his life at a young age.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "run away? Where can I escape? The capital is already under the control of Yan Wushuang, and there are many nails in the harem. If you want to escape the capital safely, it''s as hard as heaven. "


    Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "empress, you must take the prince with you. Empress, the crown prince can live only if she leaves. If you don''t, you will die. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if the palace is broken, our mother and son will go on the road together. I''m not sure if we can keep up with the emperor and have a family reunion. " When he said this, Yuchen''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and said, "queen, you can''t do this! The prince is so small that he doesn''t even know what the outside world looks like. Do you have the heart to let him die like this? " Mother GUI felt that Yuxi was completely bewitched.


    Chen Yu said: "empress, you can still escape now. If it''s later, there will be no life in the end. " Although the walls of the Imperial Palace are very strong, Yan Wushuang has an army of more than 100000 people in his hands. How can he resist the army of more than 8000 people.


    Yuchen finally nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go with Yan''er."


    Breaking through the gate, Yan Wushuang took 100000 troops to attack the palace. To the palace wall, Yan unparalleled looked up, looking at the towering wall, mouth across a smile of irony.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t order to attack the city. A hundred thousand troops lined up to wait. No one raised any objection. It can be seen from this that the Liaodong army was also very strict in its military management.


    When Chen Yu saw Yan Wushuang''s style on the tower, he had a bad feeling. In order to achieve the goal, Yan Wushuang has to do everything. If he doesn''t order a strong attack this time, there must be other conspiracies.


    Soon, Qiu Dashan took two people with him. The first was the Marquis Taining, and the second was the father of the deputy commander of the imperial army.


    Yan Wushuang said to Taining Hou with a smile: "Taining Hou, please advise your son. As long as he surrenders, I can guarantee that the status of the Marquis of Taining will remain unchanged. Otherwise, the people of the Chen family will hate you and your father. " If Chen Yu didn''t offer a toast, he would not leave any of the hundreds of people in the whole Chen Clan.


    Yan unparalleled this kind of behavior, is the typical Shun I who Chang, anti I who died.


    Hou Taining said: "Yan Wushuang, you are a traitor. How many innocent people have you killed in order to usurp the throne. My Chen family has been loyal and good for generations. Even if they die, they will never give in to you who are a traitor. " Chen Yu was the companion of Zhou Xuan, and the Chen family was also his supporter. It would be strange if Yan Wushuang could pass his Chen family! And Yan unparalleled behavior, even if they surrender Chen, may not be able to have a good end. In this case, it''s better to die generously, at least to leave a good reputation of loyalty.


    Yan Wushuang was not angry. He said with a smile, "how can I usurp the throne? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in that broken chair. I''m just trying to set things right. " Then, looking at Chen Yu on the high-rise building, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I know your worries. You are just afraid to join me now, and I will take care of you in the future. Although Yan Wushuang is not a kind person, he is also a person with integrity. What happened in Tongcheng had nothing to do with your Chen family, so I won''t do anything to you. "


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, Hou Taining asked, "can we make things right? What do you mean by that? " I hope it''s what he thinks.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it means literally."

 Chapter 773

    Taining Hou is not stupid, said: "in this case, then you will be your highness out, let me see." The Marquis of Taining knew that the first prince had an orphan in Yan Wushuang''s hands. However, all along, they only heard their names but didn''t see them. People thought they were fake.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said to Qiu Dashan, "please come forward, your royal highness King Jing."


    Qiu Dashan asked them to get out of the way. He saw a young man in silver armor riding forward and calling respectfully to Yan Wushuang: "uncle."


    Yan Wushuang said: "take off the helmet." In fact, Zhou Jing has been in the army, of course, in the army with a pseudonym.


    Zhou Jing had no objection and immediately took off his helmet and held it in his hand.


    Taining Hou stares at Zhou Jing. Zhou Jing looks only 15 or 16 years old. His eyes are red lipped and white toothed. Under his eyebrows are a pair of slender peach blossom eyes. Peach blossom eye is the most hook people, look at you with infinite affection, let a person accidentally fall into.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Zhou Jing, 15 years old, is the posthumous son of Prince Zhou Kang." As for why the prince''s posthumous son will come to Yan Wushuang''s hands, this did not say.


    Chow is as like as two peas, especially the peach blossom eyes. In addition, Zhou Jing''s age is no problem. Yan Wushuang is 28 years old this year. Sixteen years ago, he was only a 12-year-old boy. He can''t have such a big son. So when Zhou Jing comes out, no one doubts Zhou Jing''s identity.


    There is a struggle in Taining Hou''s eyes.


    Yan unparalleled pulled the reins of the horse, toward the taining Hou said: "opportunity I give you, how to choose, I believe you have a decision." The walls of the Imperial Palace are firm, easy to defend but hard to attack. If you want to make a strong attack, you can make it, but you have to pay a high price. If Chen Yu could lay down his arms and surrender, it would save time and effort.


    Taining Hou stood up and said, "I''ll have a try, but my son may not listen to me." Chen Yu is also a 30-year-old. He can''t listen to everything.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I believe you can convince General Chen, Hou Taining." Chen Yu was not willing to compromise. If other people compromise, the result will be the same.


    Standing under the city wall, marquis Taining cried, "yu''er, put down the basket. I''ll talk to you." Standing under the city wall to ask his son to surrender, he is not so cheeky.


    Chen Yu clenched his sword and said, "put down the basket." He knew that he could not blame his father, because his father did not consider one person, but the whole clan.


    The Marquis of Taining went up to the city wall, looked at Chen Yu and said, "Yu Er..."


    Chen Yu shook his head and interrupted the words of marquis Taining, saying: "Dad, Yan Wushuang is a man who has no faith in his words. At the beginning, he promised the emperor that he only wanted revenge. As long as let him kill the people of Song family, he will go back to Liaodong. What happened? As a result, he murdered the emperor. " Yan unparalleled excuse is that the Song family did not die, so did not return to Liaodong. Of course, the emperor also wanted to disintegrate the power of Yan Wushuang''s army, so he turned a blind eye to Yan Wushuang''s behavior.


    "Do you know why he succeeded in assassinating the emperor?" said Taining Hou The emperor went out with a lot of guards. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. But there is a good saying, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to prevent a thief. Yan Wushuang caught the gap and murdered the emperor.


    Chen Yu said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. Fu Gonggong, the second general manager of the house of internal affairs, should belong to empress Yan. " Empress Yan is also a man of great means, otherwise it would have been impossible to compete with the imperial concubine song for more than 20 years. It''s a pity that she married a Hun Jun. since she was a Hun Jun, she didn''t have any rules. She acted according to her own preferences and didn''t care what others thought.


    The Marquis of Taining nodded and said, "the appearance of his royal highness King Jing means that the queen and the prince gave Yan unparalleled all the resources and contacts they had before they died." The queen was the hostess of the harem before. It was very easy for her to bury a few nails in the harem. The prince, as the crown prince, has also cultivated a lot of talents.


    At that time, as long as the people who were related to the queen Yan and the prince, the Song family killed the exile. But what the Song family eradicated was the power of the empress and the prince. The Song family didn''t know about the secret forces.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I have guessed it." As soon as Zhou Jing came out, Chen Yu knew why Yan Wushuang could send the assassin into the palace. People like father Fu can''t be bought off by money.


    Taining Hou said: "son, if you don''t agree, your mother and I, your two sons and more than 300 members of the Chen family will all die."


    Chen Yu said: "Dad, I don''t want to live in humiliation." Let Yan unparalleled, this will be his life can not lift his head, he does not want to live in such shame.


    Instead of forcing Chen Yu, the Marquis of Taining said, "I have made up my mind not to change it?" On the one hand, he hoped that his son would compromise. In this way, Chen''s son would be saved and his life would not be in danger. But as a father, he didn''t want to force his son to submit to a regicide. So Taining Hou''s mood is very complicated.


    Chen Yu said, "Dad, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind."


    Without waiting for the taining marquis to speak, Chen Yu let the guards around him send the taining Marquis down the wall. Chen Yu said with tears, "Dad, take care."


    It was less than a quarter of an hour before and after, but the Marquis of Taining was more than ten years old. Looking at this, Yan Wushuang knew that the Marquis of Taining had not talked Chen Yu.


    Yan Wushuang then said in a loud voice: "Chen Yu, are you really so stubborn that you want to take more than 8000 imperial guards to die?" The imperial army was under the direct control of the emperor, so Yan Wushuang couldn''t get in.


    Chen Yu took out his sword and said, "Yan is unparalleled. The emperor helped you to redress the injustice of the Yan family first, and then made you the Duke of the country. He is very kind to you. And how do you repay the emperor? But you killed the emperor, and now you''re forcing the palace. Yan unparalleled, you this ungrateful, disloyal, ungrateful thing, how to let me surrender? "


    Yan Wushuang''s face was still smiling, but his eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. Chen Yu was the first to be scolded by people pointing at his nose like this.


    Yan Wushuang raised his sword and yelled, "attack the city." With that, he took the lead and rushed up for the first time.


    Chen Yu stayed with the imperial army for three hours. Finally, he retreated into the palace and was surrounded by Yan Wushuang.


    Chen Yu said to the remaining ten people, "I''m sorry, brothers. Today I want you to die with me."


    One of them touched the blood stains on his face and said in a loud voice, "it''s no pity that he can die with Shizi Ye."


    Yan Wushuang said in a loud voice: "Chen Yu, come out! As long as you are willing to surrender, I can give you another chance. "


    With these words, the gate of the palace opened. Chen Yu came out with blood all over his body, followed by more than ten people. Chen Yu said to Yan Wushuang, "I heard many years ago that you are good at both literature and martial arts. Yan Wushuang, if you can beat me, I will consider taking refuge in you? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you can''t beat me." Don''t say that Chen Yu is injured now. Even if Chen Yu is not injured, he can''t beat him at his best. Moreover, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, the most important thing is to keep calm and keep your own safety. When you''re stimulated, you fight alone. It''s a joke to tell.


    Chen Yu raised his sword and said, "come on then."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    Yan Wushuang looked at Chen Yu and the more than ten soldiers who fell in the pool of blood and said, "bury them Even if it is the enemy, the opponent would rather die than surrender, it should also be respected.


    I searched the whole palace, but I didn''t find the queen and Prince Zhou Yan. Qiu Dashan said, "my Lord, the queen and the prince must have run away in disorder."


    Yan Wushuang said: "there is no other exit in the palace except the main and side doors. Han and Zhou Yan must still be in the palace. "


    Qiu Dashan said, "search the palace again. If you can''t find it again, you have to go outside the palace." If the prince doesn''t grasp it, it''s a huge hidden danger. Qiu Dashan doesn''t want to take another ten or twenty years. The prince will come back to take revenge on them.


    Yan said without expression: "dig three feet, also want to find out Han Yuchen and Zhou Yan for me."


    Qiu Dashan was ordered to leave.


    When tie Kui entered the palace, he began to search for treasure. At the palace, gold, silver and jewelry are no longer articles, but directly packed in boxes.


    Empty a few palaces, a party to the glass palace. As soon as tiekui''s subordinate Lu Yingyi enters the Liuli palace, his eyes are as big as a bronze bell. Then, Lu Yingyi yelled: "yes, I''m really angry." Any treasure in this palace can be used as a family heirloom.


    Without waiting for tie Kui to open his mouth, I don''t know who yelled: "my God, it''s gold on the floor." After that, the man said, "I heard that the places where the emperor lived were all paved with gold. Damn, it''s true."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "among the palaces, only a few of them will be paved with gold bricks." Only in the palace of the emperor, the queen and the beloved imperial concubine can gold be spread.


    Lu Yingyi cried, "general, let''s pry back the BRICs." There are so many gold bricks, you must pry them back, or you will lose a lot.


    Tie Kui said, "pry it!" The Liuli Palace used to be the residence of the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. Yan Wushuang hates the Song family most. He demolishes the Liuli palace. It''s estimated that Yan Wushuang won''t say anything.


    Lu Yingyi didn''t do it himself, but ordered a group of soldiers to do it. After that, Lu Yingyi found tie Kui and said in a low voice, "general, there are so many treasures. Let''s keep more this time." If these babies keep one more share, they can share more.


    Tie Kui''s face came down immediately and said, "it''s the first time to miss you. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not thinking about my old love and reporting it directly to the general. " You have to obey the rules when you do anything. If you break the rules, you will be severely punished.


    Lu Yingyi was also dazed by these treasures, and immediately woke up when he heard tie Kui''s words: "general, I''m bewitched."


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "don''t be confused again. Or it will kill you. "

 Chapter 774

    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was dressed in a light blue palace dress. Her chest was covered with broad crescent white brocade. A blue jade belt outlined her graceful figure. Her skin is delicate and smooth, her hair is dark and bright, and her face is ruddy. She doesn''t look like an old woman in her forties, but like a young woman with 27 kinds of amorous feelings.


    Yan Wushuang, standing on the Jinluan hall, glanced at the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and said with a smile, "you are not short of the name of the enchantress."


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty also knew her situation and said, "Yan is matchless. If you want to kill her, you can kill her The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty hated Han Yuchen to death. This cheap woman ran away alone without her, leaving her here to be humiliated.


    Yan Wushuang turned and walked a few steps, stopped in front of the Dragon chair, then turned and sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the smile on the face of Empress Dowager song: "kneel down¡°


    The Empress Dowager of song naturally did not kneel, but the two guards beside her kicked her calf, which made her have to kneel on the ground.


    Yan unparalleled hands open, leaning on the Dragon chair, said with a smile: "people as mole ants taste, how?" Seeing that empress dowager song just looked at him with a resentful face and didn''t make a sound, Yan Wushuang said with a smile to Zhou Jing: "jing''er, she is the murderer who killed your grandmother and father. What do you think you should do with her? "


    Zhou Jing looked at her face full of hate and said, "her skin looks good. It''s a pity to kill her. It''s not often that people in the army complain that there are too few women. They can just send them there. "


    Zhou Jing''s suggestion is deeply appreciated by Yan. Yan Wushuang said to the two soldiers at the bottom, "do you hear me? Do as jing''er says. "


    Zhou Jing added: "take care of people, don''t let her die. If she dies, you will live. "


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty is not stupid either. She can''t hear the meaning of these words. Empress Dowager song cried out: "Yan Wushuang, if you are a man, you will kill me. What''s an old man bullying me? " Zhou Jing is wearing a helmet, so people can''t see her face, so the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty doesn''t know the identity of Zhou Jing.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "aren''t you good at serving men? It would be a pity to kill such a good skill. " If you want to die, there is no such cheap thing. He wanted the Empress Dowager to survive, not to die.


    The Empress Dowager of song also wanted to shout and was covered by the soldiers nearby. The Empress Dowager bit it down, and the soldier let go.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty wanted to bump into the pillar beside her, but before her head touched the pillar, her hair was caught. Then she got a heavy slap on her face, and the Empress Dowager was so dazzled that she almost fainted.


    When the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was dragged down, peace was restored in the Jinluan hall.


    Yan unparalleled sitting on the Dragon chair, toward the side of the standing Zhou Jing said with a smile: "pure gold chair, sitting feeling is not the same."


    Without moving her eyebrows, Zhou Jing said, "my uncle likes it. I can sit on it every day." The meaning of this is worth pondering.


    Yan matchless smile next, but is to stand up a way: "this chair hereafter is you sit of."


    Not long after dark, tie Kui came to report his results. The whole palace, except for the three palaces where the emperor lived, was raided by them. There were too many things to count. Tie Kui only said a little, and then asked: "marshal, those palace maids and eunuchs are all locked up. What should we do? Please show me?"


    Yan matchless looked at Zhou Jing and said, "what do you think those people should do with them?" These people don''t matter to Yan Wushuang.


    Zhou Jing said coldly, "those women are all charged into the barracks, and those eunuchs are all killed." Save food for waste!


    Tie Kui wrote in his heart and said, "marshal, many people in the army are still single! It is also the Marshal''s grace to reward those maids who are not broken. There are also eunuchs, the youngest of whom is only six years old. Killing them all will damage the Marshal''s reputation. " He couldn''t object to the fact that the palace maids of broken body were used as military prostitutes in the army. Because those soldiers won''t marry a broken woman. As for letting them go, he can''t say that. Because it''s damaging the welfare of the soldiers below. I''m sure a lot of people will have a problem with him then.


    Tie Kui didn''t like the king Jing. This man is more bloodthirsty than Yan Wushuang. Although Yan Wushuang killed a lot of people, the means are also very cruel, but those are his enemies. But Zhou Jing, it is the innocent people can also be under such a vicious hand.


    When Zhou Jing saw that tie Kui dared to refute his words, he also insinuated that he was immoral and his face was a little chilly. But before Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, he didn''t speak first.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the iron general still had pity on the weak. Well, check out the details of those people. If they are clean, they will be left behind. If they are not clean, they will be killed! "


    Tie Kui asked another question: "marshal, what about those concubines?" Like Tang Jieyu, she can''t be in the army, or she will lose the face of Tang Zhan.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to ask me this little thing. You can do it by yourself." For a few concubines, he was not interested. The woman who was interested had not caught him.


    Tie Kui thinks Yan Wushuang is a little bit windy today. How can he talk so well on weekdays. However, Yan Wushuang can draw wind, but he can''t make good claims. When the time comes, Yan Wushuang will be in trouble. After this, tie Kui was more cautious and did not dare to make a mistake: "marshal, I will send these concubines back to their mother''s home."


    Yan matchless some impatient, said: "this matter you see to do, go down!"


    After tiekui left, Qiu Dashan said, "Lord, should we call the Minister of civil and military affairs into the palace?" Only with the permission of the court can his royal highness King Jing ascend the throne.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Then he stood up and said to Meng Nian, "follow me out for a walk."


    The whole palace is full of people. The soldiers outside are holding torches. It''s too busy. Yan unparalleled all the way to see are excited faces. Today''s booty is more than the sum of previous years, and they can still live in the palace where the emperor lives tonight. It''s hard for these soldiers not to be excited.


    Yan Wushuang walked slowly, and asked Meng Nian: "where do you think Han Yuchen and Zhou Yan can hide?"


    Meng Nian said: "there must be secret roads in the palace. They must have escaped from the palace." If you hide in the palace, you will find someone long ago.


    Yan Wushuang let out a sound and looked up at the sky.


    In the dark blue sky, the stars are like jewels, shining with this dazzling light. The moon, as bright as a piece of white jade, a crystal clear white jade, inlaid in the boundless night sky.


    Looking up at the stars for a long time, Yan Wushuang said to himself: "damn all dead, why don''t I feel happy at all?"


    After the Tongcheng incident, although Yan Wushuang survived, he never had a good sleep. As long as he closed his eyes, he would be red. Not only the blood of the Yan family, but also the blood of the innocent people in Tongcheng. All these years, in order to get revenge, he worked hard. Even he himself has lived and died several times. Now his enemies are all dead, and his great revenge has been avenged. However, he is not happy, but has something in his heart that can not be vented.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, if you don''t feel happy, we''d better go back to Liaodong." Hearing that Yan Wushuang was not interested in the chair, Meng Nian began to worry.


    Yan Wushuang immediately came back and looked at Meng Nian and said, "don''t you like the capital? The capital is the most prosperous and rich place in the world. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. No matter how prosperous or rich it is, it''s not our home. Marshal, Liaodong is our root and our home. "


    On Yan Wushuang''s face came a sarcastic smile: "home? Where did you come from? " When Yan''s family is destroyed, his family is gone.


    This makes people feel sad. The Yan family has been loyal and good for generations, but in the end, the whole family was destroyed.


    Meng Nian hesitated, and decided to say what he said: "Lord, Zhou Jing is the one we trained, and now he is very loyal to him. But his heart is changeable. When he becomes emperor, his ambition will expand. If someone else instigates him, he will be out of control and even turn around to deal with the Lord. Lord, if you say something unlucky, you can''t say that in ten years, we will be dead. " If Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to be an emperor, go back to Liaodong. Don''t mix in the capital. If not, run to the chair. Otherwise, they made wedding clothes for Zhou Jing, and Zhou Jing will get rid of them when his wings are hard.


    Yan matchless eyes of grief swept by, said: "I know what you mean, but now is not the time."


    Meng Nian blurted out and asked, "Lord, when will it be finished?" He said that the master was not a man who would make wedding clothes for others, as he expected.


    Yan Wushuang said: "when it''s time, it''s natural."


    Tie Kui lived in Liuli Palace this evening.


    When he reached the gate of the palace, he heard Lu Yingyi say aloud to the people in the Liuli palace, "do you know who the palace next door is?" Because there were so many people, they were all sleeping on the ground. All the bricks in Liuli palace were pried, which was a mess. However, when they were marching and fighting, they were still sleeping out. Now the conditions are good.


    The crowd roared, and one of them had a very loud voice: "who is it?"


    Lu Yingyi said, "it''s the Empress Dowager song, the emperor''s mother. I heard that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is in her forties, but her chest is bigger than that of SAIJIN girl who is leaning on chunlou. Her waist is so thin that it seems that she can break when she breaks it, and her skin is as delicate as that of an 18-year-old girl.... "


    Tie Kui can''t listen any more. He has to vomit. No matter how well the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is maintained, she is also an old woman in her 40s. These people have such a strong taste that they are interested in an old woman in her forties. Tie Kui went in and said to the crowd, "stop talking nonsense. It''s very late. It''s time to go to bed. "


    All the people spread out and lay down to sleep.


    Tie Kui said to Lu Yingyi, "follow me."


    PS: we have extra watch today, and the third watch will be around 10:30.

 Chapter 775

    When he went to the inner hall, tie Kui asked Lu Yingyi, "did you hear what you just said, or did you see it with your own eyes?" I think I saw it with my own eyes.


    Lu Yingyi touched his head and said, "I met him in the evening. I overheard someone talking about it, so I took advantage of the gap in the evening to have a look. General, you don''t know. That woman is exactly what they said. She doesn''t look like a 40 year old at all. Besides, this woman looks very coquettish... "


    Tie Kui frowned, interrupted Lu Yingyi and asked, "have you heard what to do with this woman?" With Yan''s unparalleled temperament, she must let this woman survive. She can''t die. She just doesn''t know what method to use.


    Lu Yingyi laughs and looks extremely obscene: "Your Highness King Jing has ordered that the woman be charged into the army. In the evening, the two guards decided to fight for the first one. As a result, he was seen by General Guo and severely punished by General Guo. And General Guo ordered that the woman not be touched. " General Guo is not only Guo Zhong, but also Yan unparalleled confidant general.


    Lu Yingyi is greedy and lustful, but he listens to tie Kui very much. If tie Kui says East, he will not go west. Tiekui doesn''t want anything to happen to his subordinates who are so called hands.


    Tie Kui said: "the marshal said that the palace maids with perfect body could be allocated to the unmarried soldiers in the army. If you are willing to accept me, I will choose one of them to be your mother-in-law. After having a mother-in-law and having a few more children, she can also live a hot life on her wife''s Kang. If you don''t mind, forget it. " In the palace, there are only a few hundred women of the right age. If you want to marry these women, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yingyi was surprised and pleased, and asked, "general, what you said is true?" Lu Yingyi is one year old and hasn''t married yet. Before, he was too poor to marry. All his salaries were dedicated to the building. This year, I''ve got a lot of money, but it''s in the capital, not in Liaodong. It''s not easy to marry someone who wants to be successful. So far, Lu Yingyi has not married.


    Now that Yan Wushuang is in power, they have money and a bright future. It''s not difficult for them to marry a daughter-in-law. But he didn''t want to miss the money free and good-looking daughter-in-law.


    Tie Kui said with a cold face, "when did I tell a lie? But if you don''t mind, I don''t want to harm other girls. "


    Lu Yingyi immediately stood upright and said, "don''t worry, general. When I get married, I will be living with my daughter-in-law. I won''t go out again." It''s impossible for him to hang out for so many years. At such an old age, he also wants to have his wife and children on the Kang!


    Tie Kui waved his hand and said, "remember what you said." That''s all he can do to help those maids. No matter how much he can do. The future is good or bad, all depends on their own fate.


    The news of Yan Wushuang''s regicide spread to the northwest three days later.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "the emperor was assassinated?" See Xu Wu nodded, Yuxi mood is very complex. It was the ninth prince who was assassinated in her last life, but when she died, Zhou Jing was still the emperor. In this life, everything has changed because of the interference with Shouheng.


    Xu Wu said: "it has been rumored that Yan Wushuang has an orphan of the former prince. This time, the child finally showed up. According to our information, the child''s surname is Zhou Jing, which is very similar to that of the late Prince Zhou Kang. " No accident, Zhou Jing should be the next emperor.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "it''s just a puppet."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Yan Wushuang said that he was not interested in the Dragon chair." Xu Wu doesn''t believe this. If Yan Wushuang is not interested in the Dragon chair, why kill the emperor? The emperor is also very good to him!


    Yuxi said: "that''s his cleverness. If he sits on the Dragon chair, he is planning to usurp the throne. But let Zhou Jing be the emperor, he is to set things right, and he has the most righteousness. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "besides, not interested in the Dragon chair is different from not sitting on it. Emperor Guangzong destroyed the Yan family, and Zhou Jing also had the blood of emperor Guangzong. Do you think he would really support Zhou Jing to be superior? Besides, Yan Wushuang is not going to make wedding clothes for others. Zhou Jing is just a chess piece in Yan Wushuang''s hand. When Yan Wushuang reaches his goal, the chess piece will lose its function. " If it were her, she would never make wedding clothes for others. Yan unparalleled than he also ruthless, more will not do such a thing.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, what do you mean is that Yan Wushuang just uses Zhou Jing to stabilize his courtiers, and then kills Zhou Jing when his wings are abundant?"


    Yuxi said: "if Yan Wushuang ascends the throne himself, those dignified ministers will not yield to him. And Zhou Jing is the orphan of the former prince. When he becomes emperor, he can quickly stabilize the court Stabilize the North Korea situation, and then slowly plan for others. When Yan unparalleled wings want to ascend, let Zhou Jing have an accident or directly force Zhou Jing to abdicate the throne to him.


    Xu Wu thinks so.


    Yuxi was silent and asked, "the palace has been broken. What happened to the empress and her royal highness?" Yan Wushuang hates the people of the Song family. The prince is very dangerous.


    Xu Wu said: "the queen and her royal highness disappeared on the day when the palace was broken. Their whereabouts are unknown. But Yan Wushuang ordered a full name search. It should be more difficult to escape. "


    Yuxi whispered: "I hope I can escape from the capital!" Even if Yuxi escaped from the capital with Zhou Yan, it would not be safe. And the appearance like that of jade Chen, unless someone who is good at changing looks can change her appearance, otherwise as long as she appears, she will leak her trace.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "princess, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty and many of the maids in the palace have been charged as military prostitutes."


    Yuxi''s voice was loud unconsciously: "what did you say?"


    Xu Wu was startled and said, "the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty and many maids in the palace were ordered to be military prostitutes by King Jing." At the beginning, they occupied those States and counties, but they only copied the wealth of those villains and killed those who were guilty. Not to mention the servant girls, women''s sons and servants, even the family members of the criminals, they didn''t kill them, and they didn''t make those women into the army as military prostitutes. Compared with Yan, the king of his family is so kind.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think those maids are too poor." Before I wanted revenge, but now the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty has come to this point, so there is no need to revenge.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "who says it''s not? Said that Zhou Jing is only a 15-year-old child, acts unexpectedly so ruthlessly, even when became the emperor is also absolutely a tyrant


    Yuxi was not surprised by this. He said, "it would be strange if Yan Wushuang taught Zhou Jing to be a wise, brave and compassionate man." Zhou Jing''s performance is so good that Yan is unparalleled at that time. Isn''t there an obstacle for him to ascend. Only when Zhou Jing is a tyrant, he will be popular.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu couldn''t help saying, "according to the princess, didn''t he plan for the throne more than ten years ago?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. No matter how powerful Yan Wushuang is, it is impossible to guess what will happen more than ten years later. However, Yan Wushuang is a very difficult person to deal with. In the future, he will have to work hard. " Unfortunately, they have become enemies, otherwise Yuxi really don''t want to be enemies.


    At noon, Yunfu received two baskets of cherries from Jiangnan. At this time, cherries are not yet on the market. Cherries will be new.


    Yuxi sent half a basket to Hanfu, left half a basket by himself, and gave another basket to Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying.


    Cherries are as good-looking and delicious as gemstones. The jujubes eat half a bowl at a time. But for her fear of eating too much food, she would have to eat half a bowl more.


    Liu ER was too small, so mother Quan mashed it into cherry puree and fed it to her. What is rare is that Liu Er ate a small bowl of cherry puree.


    Mother Quan smiles and says to Yuxi, who happens to be back in the backyard: "I didn''t expect Liu Er to like cherry, too!" Liu Er is not picky, but he eats very little.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Cherry tastes good, I and the Lord also like to eat!" The problem is that it''s too expensive for ordinary people to eat. If it wasn''t for Wu Kuo, Yuxi himself was reluctant to spend so much money on it.


    Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, Liu Er is almost one and a half years old. I want her to be weaned." Most children are weaned at the age of one. Of course, those who are especially spoiled to the age of three are not weaned.


    Mother Quan said, "I asked mother LAN about this. Blue mother''s meaning is Liu''s premature birth, the body is empty, it is best to be two years old and then weaned Under normal circumstances, one and a half years old is the time to wean, but who let Liu Er is a premature!


    Yuxi hesitated, nodded and said, "then wait until she is two years old before weaning." With that, Yuxi touched Liu er who was squinting and said, "Mammy, do you think this child is too lazy? I''ve never seen such a lazy child, either eating or sleeping. "


    Mother Quan said unhappily, "what are you talking about? It''s a blessing to be able to eat and sleep. Many people can''t ask for it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but you can''t always eat and sleep like this, sleep and eat? It''s like raising a piglet? "


    Mother Quan hummed and said, "don''t you forget Liu er''s daily journey?" Blue mother with children experience, know that if the child has not been moving bones will be soft, bad for the body. So mother LAN and mother Quan will not really let Liu Er lie in bed all day long.


    Now Liu Er doesn''t want to learn to walk. From the beginning of the month, mother Quan and mother LAN took turns to help Liu Er walk outside. Three times in the morning, three times in the middle and three times in the evening, two quarters of an hour each time.


    At this point, mother Quan could not help complaining: "speaking of it, this was originally what you should do. But you''re so busy every day that we''re the only two old guys involved. " I don''t know if I''m old enough. Now mammy Quan is not only soft hearted but also talkative.


    Yuxi knows that if she dares to retort, mother Quan has more words waiting for her: "yes, let mother you and mother LAN suffer."


    Mother Quan looked at liu''er and said, "I can only help you with liu''er. I can''t help you with the one below." Old age, energy is no longer than before.


    PS: sour and sweet cherry. It makes my mouth water when I think of it. O(¡É_ I''ll buy it tomorrow.

 Chapter 776

    Zhou Jing ascended the throne on the fourth day after the death of emperor Taichang. Special period, special treatment. The grand ceremony of Zhou Jing''s accession to the throne is simple.


    When Zhou Jing became emperor, his first imperial edict was to canonize Yan Wushuang as king Rui; The second imperial edict is that Ren Yan is unparalleled.


    Master Lu Er was a little surprised when he heard the news: "I thought Yan Wushuang would be the Regent, but he was the first assistant. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Yan Wushuang gourd? " But even the prime minister is worse than the Regent.


    Lu frowned and said, "Yan Wushuang can''t yield to the position of prime minister. He did it with a different purpose! "


    Master Lu Er said: "Yan Wushuang has killed a lot of people these two days. Although he said that those killed were all involved in the Tongcheng incident, many of them were obviously innocent. Yan Wushuang is rooting out dissidents through the Tongcheng incident. " In the past two days, Yan Wushuang has killed more than ten families and hundreds of people. It made the whole capital panic.


    Lu said, "isn''t this normal?" No matter who is in the top position, the first thing to do is to eradicate the dissidents.


    Master Lu Er said, "father, Yan Wushuang is very resourceful and resourceful, but he is extreme." Yan unparalleled act no bottom line, in such hands do not feel safe.


    Master Lu said, "let it be! You should not worry about other things. As soon as they are in Sichuan, our family will be fine. "


    Master Lu Er didn''t speak any more.


    Back in the backyard, Mrs. Lu whispered to Mr. Lu: "Xiuer has written." With that, he escaped the letter from his sleeve and handed it to master Lu Er.


    It is also now that the imperial court has canonized Yunqing as king. After Ming Dynasty, Yunqing is no longer a disorderly official. So the northwest began to have contacts with the surrounding counties, of course, the inventory is still very strict.


    Master Lu Er quickly received the letter and opened it at a glance. After reading it, Master Lu Er was relieved and said, "just arrive at Yucheng safely." In fact, Master Lu Er took a great risk in sending his grandson Luhan to the northwest. After all, Lu Han is Lu Gang''s son, and Lu Gang and Yun Qing are enemies. In case the two armies confront each other, Yun Qing catches Lu Han to threaten Lu Gang, and Lu Gang will be at a disadvantage.


    "I now understand why han Jianming is taking his family to the northwest," Lu said On that day, Han Jianming abandoned his family property and gave up his title as the Duke of the country. He trotted to the Northwest with his family to join Yuxi. Outsiders can''t understand it. But looking at the current situation in the capital, Mrs. Lu felt that Han Jianming had too much foresight. There are dead people everywhere in the capital today. Yesterday they were still alive, but today they were killed. It makes people worried all day long, for fear that the butcher''s knife will fall on their head in a twinkling of an eye.


    Think of Lu Xiu in the letter said some of the northwest, Lu Er master rare silence. There is a lot of waste in the northwest, and I don''t know when the chaos in the capital will end. He also admired Han Jianming. I can give up my family title and take my family to the northwest to start again. Not everyone has such courage.


    Lu Er''s wife gently pushed down Lu Er''s master, and said: "go to write to gang Er, let him see for Han er''s sake, and don''t conflict with Yun Qing. The orders of the imperial court are acceptable. Don''t be too serious. " Mrs. Lu also said these words for her grandson. Now Yunqing and Han Yuxi don''t know much about Lu Han, but if Lu Gang offends them too hard, it can''t be guaranteed.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will transfer gang''er back to Beijing and send his confidants to Sichuan."


    Lu Er Madame said: "that Yan matchless murders does not blink an eye, if will just son transfer back, that certainly did not save any good intentions."


    Master Lu Er said, "if Yan Wushuang is ordered, gang''er will definitely come back." Lu''s family are all in the capital. Lu just got the transfer order, so it''s impossible not to come back.


    Lu Er''s wife said, "write to gang''er. Don''t go back to the capital in any case." Back in the capital, a lot of things will be involuntarily.


    Yan unparalleled issued a reward order, as long as help catch Yuchen and Zhou Yan, you can get a thousand taels of gold, in addition to official promotion two levels. If there is no official, he can be granted seven grade official. Those who provide important clues will be rewarded with 100 liang of silver. In this case, Yuchen''s situation is very difficult. However, because the hiding place was well prepared for food and clothing, it was safe for a few days. Unfortunately for this man, he can plug his teeth with water.


    Originally hiding well, a thief came in the middle of the night. Although found in time, but the thief is very familiar with the terrain, or escaped.


    After the thief escaped, he immediately went to the government to inform on him. Also he doesn''t know the identity of Yuchen and his party, otherwise he should go to Yan palace to tell the truth.


    Yuchen is caught in the process of following the bodyguard to transfer. Yuchen is disguised, but the people around her are not disguised, and her identity is soon exposed.


    The king of Yan tried every means to find the queen, and the queen was a great beauty. Many people were worried that Yan Wushuang had taken a fancy to the Queen''s beauty, so they spent so much effort to find someone. Therefore, as soon as the official in the capital confirmed Yuchen''s identity, he immediately sent the person to yanwangfu.


    Yuchen disguised himself. Wearing a gray dress, his face was a little yellow, and his eyes were full of fear. No one will believe that she is the queen who is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    The first thing for Yuchen, who was sent to yanwangfu, was to bathe and change clothes. Yuchen didn''t want to resist, but she couldn''t resist the two female guards.


    Tang Bo and Meng Nian are waiting in the main hall. Soon, they heard the disorderly footsteps. Yuchen, is by two guards half help half escort into the main hall.


    Yuchen was wearing a long dress of carved out light purple light silk mandarin duck brocade crescent moon, and her black hair was scattered behind her. The delicate face, the smooth skin like suede, and the willow waist are all perfect.


    Looking at such a jade Chen, four words appeared in Tang Bo''s mind: "beauty is in trouble."


    Meng Nian had a poem in his mind: "there are beauties in the north, peerless and independent. Once you look at the city, then you look at the country. " In fact, Meng Nian had seen Yu Chen before, but he just looked at him from a distance at the banquet, and didn''t see it very clearly.


    Tang Bo asked expressionless, "Queen Han, where is your royal highness now?" The child beside Yuchen is not the prince, which has been confirmed.


    Yuchen coldly looked at Uncle Tang, and his eyes were full of hatred. It''s these people who killed her husband and put her in this situation.


    Looking at Yu Chen in the eye get hate idea, Tang Bo has killed heart to Yu Chen. How much wind and rain the Lord has gone through must not be destroyed by a woman.


    Meng Nian looked at Tang Bo who had killed his heart and said to the two female guards, "Miss Han is tired. Help her to have a rest."


    Hearing Meng Nian''s address to Yu Chen, Tang Bo''s face was livid. Han Yuchen is a queen, a married man and has had children. Now calling Han Yuchen Miss Han, I have to make him think more.


    Jade Chen heart is also startled unceasingly, but the complexion is still a cold, let a person see what come out.


    There were only two people left in the main hall. Tang Bo said coldly, "Meng Nian, what do you mean when you just called empress Han Miss Han?"


    Meng Nian said, "Uncle Tang, you should know Wang Ye''s temperament. He made so much effort to find Han Yuchen. It''s obvious that Han Yuchen is interested. " Obviously, his master has a crush on Han Yuchen.


    All men, Meng Nian can understand. Any man would be attracted to such a gorgeous beauty. Wang Ye is a normal man. It''s normal to see such a beauty.


    When Tang Bo heard this, his face changed and he said, "you knew that Wang Ye was interested in Han, why didn''t you tell me?" Tang Bo didn''t think much about it. The main reason is that Yan Wushuang is not a good girl, and Yan Wushuang has seen Han before, and there is no strange reaction.


    Meng Nian said, "Uncle Tang, what can I tell you? Can you stop the Lord?" No one can stop him from doing what the prince of his family wants to do. The people who can be stopped are no longer in this world.


    Tang Bo was so angry that he said, "do you know? You will kill the king like this. This Han family is a disaster. " Wang Ye is Han Yuchen''s enemy for killing her husband. If you put such a woman beside you, you will be in danger at any time.


    Meng Nian raised his lips and said, "Uncle Tang, you look down on the Lord." With the ability of his master, if you want to, you can''t get a woman.


    Don shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let this woman stay." The so-called hero sad beauty pass, he did not dare to gamble this in case.


    Meng Nian said, "Don Bo, you know the master''s temperament. If you move Miss Han without his permission, I''m afraid you''ve done all you''ve done with your master and servant for so many years. "


    Tang Bo was not afraid and said, "I''m doing it for the good of the Lord." Tang Bo is to eat the weight iron heart to put Yuchen to death, even if Yan unparalleled detest him at all.


    Meng Nian said: "Uncle Tang, I won''t let you hurt Miss Han without the consent of the Lord." If Wang Ye wanted to kill Han, he would not frown even if he thought it was a pity. Now, he can''t let uncle Tang do what he wants.


    When Yan Wushuang hears that Yuchen is caught in the palace, he doesn''t look at all. After a while, I found a reason to go back to the palace.


    Yanwangfu is the former kangwangfu. The garden of kangwangfu is the best in the capital. Even jingwangfu can''t match it.


    When Tang Bo saw Yan Wushuang with the same look, his heart was slightly relaxed. The situation was not as serious as he thought. Tang Bo said: "Lord, the queen is real, but the prince Zhou Yan is a fake. We just caught a double The child that jade Chen takes is not like Zhou Yan. So it''s very easy to identify.


    Yan unparalleled a listen to know the reason: "Han with that double in the side should be to divert our attention." It''s so secret that his people haven''t found it for so many days. But Yan Wushuang is not in a hurry. As long as she doesn''t leave Beijing, she will be able to find it.


    Tang Bo weighed it in his heart and said, "Lord, Han is the queen of emperor Taichang. This woman can''t stay. Stay here, Lord. You will be in danger. "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Uncle Tang and said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, what danger can a woman without the power to bind a chicken bring to me?" Seeing that Tang Bo still wanted to speak, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to." Then he went into the room.


    Tang Bo''s eyes became more and more worried.

 Chapter 777

    Yuchen hears a steady footstep approaching, but she doesn''t look up. Even if she hears the two female guards around her calling the Lord, she still doesn''t look up.


    Yan Wushuang waved to the two female guards and said, "go down!" It''s not convenient to talk with these two women.


    After a long time, Yuchen also didn''t hear Yan unparalleled mouth, finally couldn''t help but raised his head. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yan Wushuang standing in the middle of the room.


    Yan unparalleled wear is embroidered with five claw Golden Dragon robes, waist Department Xiang a dark red ribbon, wide band gold embroidered edge, very elegant. Beautiful face, deep blue eyes, such as a deep well, calm without waves.


    Jade Chen hates a voice way: "do you want how?" If Yan unparalleled with other men, see her eyes show the color of obsession, then her heart also has bottom. But when Yan Wushuang looked at her, there was neither infatuation nor admiration in her eyes. This lets jade Chen in the heart some flustered.


    Yan unparalleled sitting in a chair, a smile on the corner of his mouth: "the queen is the most beautiful woman in the world, you say you fall into my hands how." When he said this, Yan Wushuang played with a delicate Wu hook. This is Yan''s unparalleled weapon and his plaything.


    Hear this words, jade Chen cold face didn''t answer again.


    Yan Wushuang is not angry, but said: "I know you hate me, hate me to kill your husband?" After that, Yan Wushuang said with some melancholy: "in fact, I also hate the fatuous king who has no way, the crafty song Huaijin, the vicious Song family, the unshakable Zhou Xuan, and the Zhou Jing who helps the tyrant. If it were not for them, our Yan family would not have been destroyed, there would not have been the Tongcheng incident, and there would not have been more than 100000 grievances. "


    Yuchen immediately said, "my husband didn''t help the tyrant. He didn''t know about it." Yuchen was very sure about this, because Zhou Jing was only eight years old at that time, and he was not involved in the government at all.


    Yan matchless sneer, also did not say more: "do you want to revenge for your husband?" It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Jing knows about Zhou Xuan''s treason. His identity is doomed to be his enemy. Since he was an enemy, he took the opportunity to get rid of him.


    Yuchen did not speak, but she was full of resentment to answer this question.


    Yan Wushuang put Wu Gou on the next table, and he leaned back: "if you want revenge, I''ll give you a chance." With that, he pointed to the place of his heart and said, "stab this, just once, you can get revenge for your husband."


    Yuchen thinks that Yan Wushuang is a madman, an unreasonable madman.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang saw that Yuchen didn''t move. She said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance. You don''t need to. It seems that you don''t want to take revenge for Zhou Jing. But you''re right. Zhou Jing doesn''t really care for you, otherwise he won''t let other women have children. Such a man, it''s not worth your life if you accompany him. " It''s said that emperor Taichang had a deep affection for the queen. It''s just something stupid people believe.


    This words is simply poke the heart lung, jade Chen bite a tooth to say: "you exactly want how?" After being arrested, Yuchen thinks about many possibilities, but she never thinks that Yan Wushuang will humiliate her with words.


    Just now, Yuchen didn''t think about robbing Wu Gou to kill Yan Wushuang. It''s not that she doesn''t want to avenge Zhou Jing, but that she knows that she can''t kill Yan Wushuang even if she rushes up. Yan Wushuang''s words are just teasing her!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it. I just want to talk to you."


    Jade Chen this meeting really wants to vomit blood, have never seen such a madman, and face such a madman, silence is the best way.


    Yan matchless smile, why say the truth is no one believe it! Yan Wushuang did not explain. She picked up Wu Gou and said, "have a good rest. I''ll see you again in two days." When you are in a bad mood, it''s easy to get better looking at such a beautiful woman. Of course, it would be better if Han Yuchen could talk with him. But Yan unparalleled believe that day will not be too far.


    Looking at Yan unparalleled figure, jade Chen some dispirited. She can''t deal with such a man. But Yuchen didn''t want to deal with Yan Wushuang in the past. She just wanted her son to be far away from the capital and not to be caught by this madman.


    Hearing the news that Yuchen is caught by Yan Wushuang, they all think that Yan Wushuang is greedy for Yuchen''s beauty. This man is so beautiful, and it''s not a shame. On the contrary, many people secretly think that Yan is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    When Jiang Hongjin heard the news, his teeth almost broke. The people he thinks about day and night are occupied by Yan Wushuang, the shameless villain. What''s more painful than that!


    After Jiang Wenrui returned to his office, he heard that Jiang Hongjin had smashed a lot of things in his study. He frowned and called Jiang Hongjin over and said, "Why are you angry today?" The wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face is much better. If you take good care of it for a while, you will be able to take good care of it. At that time, there will be no scars, only some impressions. That''s enough. It doesn''t affect the official career.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "Dad, I heard that Yan Wushuang has caught the queen. Dad, we must rescue the empress from the sea of fire... "If it had been before, Jiang Hongjin would have hidden his emotions. But since the injury, he is easy to lose his temper and can''t control his temper.


    He got a kick from Jiang Wenrui. This foot Jiang Wenrui is exhausted all strength, Jiang Hongjin was kicked back two steps.


    Jiang Wen was so keen: "can you covet the empress?" Fortunately, no one had found out his mind before, otherwise the Jiang family would have been finished. I used to think it was pretty good, but now I find that this son is just a useless one. Fortunately, the eldest son was very successful, otherwise he would have been a failure in his life.


    This slap made Jiang Hongjin calm down completely. Jiang Hongjin knelt on the ground and said, "Dad, it''s my fault. I''m bewildered."


    Jiang Wenrui looked at Jiang Hongjin, his eyes were all disappointed: "during this period of time, you will stay at home to recover." When the injury is healed, Jiang Wenrui interrupts and sends Jiang Hongjin back to his hometown. Jiang Hongjin is not suitable to stay in the capital any more.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t dare to disagree, nodded and agreed, but he asked the question he had been concerned about: "Dad, do you have a letter? Can we find out who''s behind the scenes? " He hated the murderer behind the scenes, so he was eager to know who he was. He would take revenge even if he spent his whole life.


    Jiang Wenrui said with a cold face, "No. The northwest is so big that it''s not easy to find someone. " In fact, Jiang Wenrui is suspicious about it. Because Jiang Hongfu said in his last letter that he had asked Yunqing to check this person, and it was easy to find someone with Yunqing''s help. But it''s been more than a month, and there''s no news yet.


    Jiang Hongjin looked at the furious father, lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more.


    Jiang Wenrui was impatient when he saw Jiang Hongjin and said, "go out!" Even if the wound on the face is healed, this son is also a useless person. They still have to rely on Hongfu for this room.


    Hearing that his son was beaten, Yu went to Jiang Hongjin''s yard in a hurry. Seeing that his son was safe, Yu Shi was still worried and said, "jin''er, did your father beat you? Where did it hurt? Tell me about it


    Jiang Hongjin pushed Yu away and said, "Niang, I''m ok." He doesn''t like to be touched by women now, even if this person is his mother.


    Yu did not know about Jiang Hongjin''s injury until he returned to the capital. Knowing that Jiang Hongjin was disfigured, she fainted directly at that time. Fortunately, she didn''t know that Jiang Hongjin was inhumane. Otherwise, she would have cried to death.


    On the second day when Yuchen is caught in yanwangfu, he meets Han Jingyan and Wenshi. Han Jingyan and Wen are lobbyists this time.


    Yuchen heard hanjingyan said let him from the Yan unparalleled, eyes stare. After a while, Yuchen''s hands were shaking, and he was angry: "Dad, what do you say? What did you just say? "


    Han Jingyan didn''t dare to look into Yuchen''s eyes: "chen''er, you''ll follow Yan Wushuang!" Han Jingyan also feels humiliated, but he can''t help it. He is forced to be a lobbyist by Yan Wushuang.


    Yuchen has always been very disappointed with Han Jingyan, but at this moment he is really cold hearted to Han Jingyan: "Dad, are you talking about human words? The emperor''s body is not cold, you even let me remarry? And you want me to marry Yan Wushuang who killed the emperor? Dad, are you crazy? " It''s also that she has no ability, otherwise she must kill Yan Wushuang to avenge her husband.


    Yuchen actually knows that Han Jingyan is forced by Yan Wushuang, but she is still very disappointed. She would rather her father said justly that she should keep her chastity by death than see her father who is greedy of life and afraid of death.


    Han Jingyan lowered his head in shame.


    Wen did not have so many scruples. Seeing that Yuchen did not agree, she knelt down on the ground and said, "aunt, for the sake of the Han family, please be king Yan! Otherwise, our whole family will die without a burial place. " She didn''t want to die or have an accident with her son.


    Yuchen has been taught by Han Laofu that family is the most important thing since childhood, but at this moment, Yuchen lets go of the family burden. Yuchen said: "you go! Even if I die, I will not remarry. " If Yan Wushuang dares to force her, she will die.


    Han Jingyan looked at the two female guards behind Yuchen, lowered his head and said: "Yuchen, I''m sorry for you." After persuading his newly widowed daughter to remarry, his books on saints of these years have been read in vain. Although he was forced, he had lost his integrity.


    Jade Chen whole body weak ground sits on the chair, suddenly, chuckled. After laughing, Yuchen said to himself: "Yuxi, you are still smart. You broke up with Sanfang early." After so many experiences, Yuchen doesn''t know that Han Jingyan''s kindness to her doesn''t really hurt her, but because she can bring him huge benefits. She has always respected and worshipped her father, but in fact, she is just a selfish, greedy and afraid of death.

 Chapter 778

    It''s evening for Yan Wushuang to return to the palace. At this time, Yuchen has stopped, but Yan Wushuang doesn''t have this taboo, and goes directly into the bedroom.


    Jade Chen hands grip quilt, ask a way: "what do you want to do?" When he said this, the whole person was shaking. He was afraid that Yan Wushuang''s animal nature would rush up.


    Yan matchless smile, said: "although I''m not a good person, but not so did not fight.". I won''t touch you unless you want to


    Yu Chen''s face flushed with anger: "why should I believe you?"


    Yan Wushuang thinks this question is very funny: "I heard that the third aunt of the Han family is gifted and intelligent. Today, it seems that the rumor is wrong. " If he wants to come hard, Han Yuchen also can''t resist, where still need such nonsense.


    With these words, Yan Wushuang said, "follow me to the garden for a walk." Then he walked out of the room.


    Yuchen is not willing to compromise, but can see two female guards come forward. Jade Chen doesn''t want to be dragged out of bed by these two savage women, say: "clothes I wear myself."


    The garden of yanwangfu is the best in the capital except the royal garden. It''s a pity that Yuchen doesn''t feel like enjoying the night scenery at all.


    In front of a pavilion, Yan Wushuang steps up the steps. Standing in the pavilion, looking at the white fog curling lake, Yan Wushuang said: "yesterday, Han Jingyan went to the punishment department to observe the punishment, only half a quarter of an hour later he fainted." Yan unparalleled did not say that Han Jingyan is looking at a thousand cuts of punishment. That bloody scene, not to mention personally experienced, even if it is to see all have to be scared to death. Han Jingyan was scared to death at that time and had nightmares at night.


    Yuchen feels that he really wants to drill a hole in the earth.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "in fact, I''m very strange. Why does a person like Han Jingyan give birth to a daughter like Han Yuxi?" It is a rare thing for a man like Han Jingyan to have such a bold daughter as Han Yuxi.


    This is the first time for Yuchen to hear someone praise Yuxi in front of him.


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, Yan Wushuang didn''t get angry either. Instead, he continued: "I heard that you and Han Yuxi grew up together when they were young, and they studied with the same gentleman. Can you tell me something special about Han Yuxi when he was a child? " The people who know you best are not relatives, but opponents. Yan Wushuang wants to be a qualified opponent.


    Yuchen for a long time to hold out a sentence: "nothing special." Besides working hard, Yuxi didn''t feel anything special.


    Yan Wushuang said: "but I heard that Han Yuxi has worked very hard since he was a child, and he can study tirelessly without any supervision. He can''t write with his hands full of blood, and he still insists on completing his homework. Are these all true? "


    Yuchen nodded and said, "it''s true." In fact, up to now, Yuchen did not want to understand why Yuxi was so desperate.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "in fact, I''m very strange. Why was a hard-working person not famous in the capital when he was young?" Yan Wushuang''s words are wrong. Yuxi''s reputation in the capital is also great, but it''s not a good reputation.


    Jade Chen voice is very light, say: "she does not have special outstanding skill." Yu Xi was involved in chess, calligraphy and painting, but he was not proficient. Among the rich girls in the capital, which one is not well bred? Compared with these people, Yuxi can only be regarded as good, but not particularly excellent. With Yuchen in front of the block, Yuxi reputation is not very normal.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "is there really no outstanding skill?" If Han Yuxi didn''t have his place, he couldn''t get to this position. cloud


    Yuchen said, "if you want to say something special, it''s the same. Yuxi likes reading books. Sometimes he forgets to eat and sleep. "


    Yuxi likes reading books, which is no secret in the government. Yan Wushuang asked, "what book is she reading?" Generally, the girls in the boudoir are reading travel notes and other miscellaneous things. However, Han Yuxi is a special person, and her favorite books are definitely different.


    Yu Chen said, "it''s just medical books, travel notes, story books and so on."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "really only these?" See jade Chen nod, Yan matchless know what she said is not true.


    Playing with Wu hook in his hand, Yan Wushuang casually asked, "do you know what weakness Han Yuxi has?"


    Jade Chen nods to say: "she is very filial to big aunt, also very respect big brother and two elder brothers they." Yuxi''s only weakness is no longer in the capital.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said: "unfortunately, Qiu and Han Jianming went to the northwest. It''s stupid of Zhou Xuan to say that he can''t use such a good card. "


    Yuchen didn''t answer.


    Yan unparalleled sitting in the pavilion, toward Yuchen said: "I heard that you play the piano very well, play a song to listen to it!"


    As soon as the words came down, someone came over with a piano. Yuchen looks at that kind of Qin, struggling for a long time, and finally compromises.


    Yan matchless swept one eye jade Chen, didn''t speak, but closed eyes. When Yuchen was tuning, Yan Wushuang said, "play zuiyu changwan."


    Listen to less than two minutes, Yan matchless said: "don''t play, you go back!" Play so miserable, but also let people how to sleep.


    After waiting for Yuchen to leave, Yan unparalleled toward Meng Nian: "let people pay more attention to Han tonight, don''t relax." Han Yuchen is too obedient tonight, which is not in line with Han Yuchen''s temperament.


    Yuchen didn''t do anything that day and went back to bed. The next day is also the time to eat and sleep. She looks very calm and can''t see that this is a woman who just died her husband. And the only thing Yuchen insists on is to be a vegetarian and not to touch meat.


    After spending half a month quietly in King Yan''s residence, the two female guards relaxed their vigilance and had an accident.


    Yan unparalleled hear jade Chen cut vein suicide, or with a small blade. Yan Wushuang was furious: "where did she find the blade?" There is no water chestnut in Yuchen''s room, and it''s impossible for Yuchen to touch the blade.


    Now Han Yuchen has a blade in his hand, which shows that there are fine works in the palace of King Yan. The blade is provided by fine works. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. Just arrest those people who have contacted with Yuchen and interrogate them.


    "I''ll look into it thoroughly," said Tang Seeing that Yan Wushuang is not obsessed with Yuchen, Tang Bo''s worry is gone, so he doesn''t care about Yuchen.


    There are only a few people Yuchen contacts these days. It''s very easy to find out. We''ll arrest them and try them separately, and the results will come soon. The woman who gives Yuchen a blade is the woman who delivers rice. She hides the blade in the bun and reminds Yuchen. It doesn''t matter why the mother-in-law does this, because all the people involved are going to die.


    After daybreak, Yuchen wakes up, opens his eyes and looks at the furnishings of the room. Yuchen knows that he is not dead. Jade Chen tears can''t help falling down, why she even can''t die.


    Green end of a bowl of jujube porridge to bed, said: "mouth." Seeing that Yuchen didn''t eat it, Qingyi ate the jujube porridge himself. After eating it, he said, "how many people can''t eat this kind of jujube porridge. You''re really in bliss and don''t know your fortune."


    Yuchen asked: "why? Why didn''t I die? " For fear of being found, she chose to cut her wrist in the middle of the night, but unexpectedly she was found.


    Qing Yi Leng snorted: "you are very lucky. It happens that the Lord has come back." Yan Wushuang was out cooking and didn''t come back until midnight. Because the mood is irritable, want to find someone to talk to, and Yuchen is the best candidate, the result sent to find Yuchen cut pulse.


    Yuchen is very sad. I don''t know whether she is lucky or not.


    Qingyi doesn''t care about the crying Yuchen, but takes the empty bowl out. Is also green a know jade Chen body weak again want to die also die not to succeed, she can leave so at ease.


    Jade Chen see cut wrist fail, start hunger strike. But Qingyi followed her and didn''t eat or force her. In this way, let Yuchen hungry for a day. Originally is to lose too much blood, the body is very weak, another day didn''t eat, jade Chen hungry dizzy head rise.


    Green end of a bowl of ginseng chicken soup over, said: "this is a good thing, if you don''t eat, and cheap me." In that way, it seems that Yuchen is eager not to eat.


    Yu Chen said feebly: "I eat." People who have never been hungry never know how hard it is to go hungry.


    Qing Yi said, "if I had been like this, I would not have suffered this crime." Know the taste of hunger is not good, no longer make what hunger strike.


    The story of Yuchen''s suicide soon spread out.


    Ping Qing Hou''s wife got the news and immediately sent an invitation to the palace to see Yu Chen. This is the first time since Yuchen was arrested that someone asked to see him.


    When Tang Bo received the post, he should write it.


    Ping Qing Hou''s wife Zhao''s door, looking at lying on the bed pale jade Chen nose sour, choked: "sister, you suffer."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m fine. How are they, cousin, uncle and big cousin? " Zhao''s visit to her has made her very happy.


    Zhao wiped his tears and said: "sister, don''t worry, father-in-law is very good, just miss you. Let me come and see you when I hear you have an accident in the morning. "


    After Yuchen was imprisoned in the house of King Yan, those guys who boast that they are the guardians dare not make Yan unparalleled, but practice Yuchen. Said Yuchen water, her husband just died committed to Yan unparalleled. When the news of Yuxi''s suicide spreads, they say that Yuchen is hypocritical. If you want to die, you should die long ago. Why wait until you lose your virginity.


    For the outside rumors, Yan unparalleled know, but ignore. These rumors can''t be stopped, even if he kills people, it''s useless. Not on the surface, but behind the scenes.


    Hear this words, jade Chen tears fall down again: "let uncle worry, is my not." At least there are people who really care about her. She''s not that failed.


    Zhao accompanied Yuchen to say for a long time, then went back. But with Zhao''s relief, Yuchen is in a better mood.

 Chapter 779

    Yuchen has been ill for half a month, and Yan Wushuang has not appeared during this period. The only one who serves Yuchen is Qingyi, who is newly sent. And green one is different from the servant girl of jade Chen in the past, the big brand is not good. For example, now, Yuchen asked her to carry a glass of water.


    Green one is sitting on the embroidered pier eating melon seeds, hear the jade Chen''s command, impatiently said: "you are not unable to get up, won''t pour yourself?"


    Jade Chen is helpless, can get out of bed oneself pour water to drink. It''s also in the yanwang mansion. If it had been before, such a servant girl would have been thrown down to beat the board.


    In the afternoon, Zhao came to visit Yuchen again: "well, he looks much better." This small half month, Zhao''s will come to see jade Chen every other day. Also don''t do other, is accompany jade Chen to talk.


    Yuchen said bitterly, "well, what can you do?" You can''t see people when you are well. Even if Yan Wushuang let her go out to meet people, she has no face.


    Green a see some impatient, took a dish of melon seeds down. Anyway, Han Yuchen can''t die with Zhao.


    Zhao took Yuchen''s hand and said, "Yuchen, listen to my sister-in-law''s advice and take good care of yourself as soon as possible. Don''t think about the rest. "


    Jade Chen full face of bitterness, say: "sister-in-law, Emperor seven seven seven all have never, I now but in Yan Wang Fu.". What do people think of me? What else can I look like in the future? " Although no one told her outside, but jade Chen know outside to her hearsay certainly many.


    Zhao''s face a stiff, but quickly said: "you don''t think much, this can''t blame you." In fact, Zhao knew that Yuchen was still innocent, and he didn''t have a match with Yan. But no one believed that. Even some people outside maliciously speculate that Yuchen is forced to lose her body by Yan Wushuang and will commit suicide.


    Looking at Zhao''s look, Yuchen knows that the rumors outside may be worse than he thought. The jade Chen tears can''t stop and fall down again: "early know, Emperor funeral day when I should bump into a pillar, follow the emperor." When she died at that time, she no longer had to carry the things she shouldn''t have. But at that time, she was reluctant to part with Yan''er!


    Zhao is also very sad, soft voice said¡° It''s better to live than to die. Besides, it''s not your fault. It''s all driven by the world. " Nowadays, it''s not easy to live in this world.


    Yuchen''s words soon spread to Yan Wushuang''s ears. Qing Yi finished these things and said: "Wang Ye, it''s not the way to go on like this. I can''t say that she will commit suicide. Wang Ye, we have to find a way to dispel her idea of suicide. " She''s always crying. She''s tired of it.


    Yan matchless way: "you go down!"


    Qiu Dashan couldn''t help saying, "Wang Ye, if you like that Han family, just accept it. This woman just can''t be too used to it. When she becomes your woman, she will die for you. " For Yan unparalleled want to accept Han Yuchen, Qiu Dashan is no objection. Such a great beauty is a man who wants to occupy it. However, seeing Han''s struggling hard, his prince is not in a hurry. He is worried.


    Yan Wushuang did not answer this, but asked: "I heard that you have a new beauty?" Before, Yan Wushuang used Zhou Jing''s hand to reward the generals with gold, silver, jewels and beauties.


    Qiu Dashan is now the commander of the Imperial Army and has great power.


    Qiu Dashan nodded and said, "well, it''s a beautiful woman from the Zhou family. She''s good-looking, and she''s good at bed." Speaking of this, Qiu Dashan took a look at Yan Wushuang. He didn''t feel disgusted when he saw Yan Wushuang. Qiu Dashan said, "Lord, the good growth of this woman is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to be able to serve people and have sons." It''s right to be as beautiful as Han''s, but it''s boring to die every day!


    Yan matchless said with a smile: "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Take care of yourself. Don''t let women empty their bodies?" Since she killed all her enemies, Yan Wushuang is better than before.


    Qiu Dashan said with a happy smile: "Lord, you have to hold on tight. My little Dunzi is ten years old. He will follow me into the barracks in two years." Xiaodunzi is the nickname of Qiu Dashan''s eldest son, whose name has not yet been taken.


    Although this is a joke, Qiu Dashan is really worried. Yan Wushuang is twenty-eight years old, and his knees are still empty. If you don''t hold fast, it will be too late.


    Yan matchless way: "this is not anxious." Yan Wushuang has two sons, only he and Tang Bo and a few secret guards know. It''s not that I can''t believe Qiu Dashan, but I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him that one less person knows that two children are less dangerous.


    After another half a month, Yuchen is not well. During this time, Yan Wushuang still didn''t come to see her once. Yuchen feel sick at the bottom of his heart, don''t see Yan Wushuang that madman. Just, think very well, reality does not allow.


    Green one Dynasty lies on the bed of jade Chen to say: "put on good clothes, go out with me." Today''s Qingyi is in a good mood.


    Yuchen asked reflexively: "out? Where are you going? " Yan Wushuang will let her out, which is too strange.


    Qingyi said impatiently: "say so much and do what you are asked to do. I don''t care if you don''t want to change your clothes and go out like this. " Although it''s delicious, she really doesn''t want to stay any longer. Fortunately, she was relieved immediately. She would be ill if she stayed with this woman again


    Yuchen gets up and picks out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe. Because she didn''t know what to do, Yuchen didn''t put on her make-up, but she just did it in a simple way. Fortunately, she had learned it before, and no one could help her. But it took more than a quarter of an hour to do it casually.


    Qingyi thinks that after today, she doesn''t have to wait on the sick beauty again, so even if she is impatient, she doesn''t say a word to ridicule Yuchen.


    When I went out, there were more than 20 guards with me.


    After walking for a while, Yuchen hears the noise outside. He opens the curtain and looks out. Then he sees peddlers, jugglers and people coming and going.


    A passing man just looked up and saw Yuchen lift the curtain of the car. All the baskets on his hands fell down and he didn''t feel pain on his feet. The man didn''t wake up until the carriage passed. He grabbed a man beside him and asked, "whose carriage is this?" The woman in the carriage looks like a fairy.


    The peddler said, "I don''t see the mark on the carriage. It''s the carriage of King Yan''s house." When you run into a carriage like this, you have to give way automatically.


    Looking at the lonely appearance of Yuchen, Qingyi leaned on the carriage and the old God said: "how? Is it hard to see everyone happy? "


    Jade Chen didn''t pay attention to green one, also she now the tiger falls flat Yang, if change before she long let a person will green one stick dead, have never seen so bold and reckless servant girl.


    Qingyile is not angry either. It''s not worth being angry with such a woman: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should be ready in your heart. Don''t wait for the place. You can''t help fainting at that time. "


    Yuchen said warily, "where are you going to take me?" She knew it was not going to be a good place.


    Qing Yi is not willing to disclose in advance, said: "then you will know." Tell this woman that she will cry all the way.


    More walk more remote, jade Chen face all white, sternly ask a way: "you exactly take me to where?"


    Green one curls a mouth to say: "you also depend on this face, otherwise still can shout to me here." Had it not been for Wang Ye''s fancy, a prisoner would have slapped her like this. To Qingyi said, Han Yuchen is actually not clean up, hungry her for three or five days, sure to be better than anyone else.


    The road became more and more difficult and bumpy. Dian get jade Chen want to vomit, can look at Green a smile, jade Chen endure. But when she got out of the carriage, she vomited.


    She gave her a glass of water and said, "gargle It''s delicate to vomit like this in a carriage. If you let her come here from the capital, it would cost her half life.


    Yuchen looked around and saw a row of tents in the distance. There are still a lot of people walking around there. Jade Chen asks a way¡° Where is this? "


    Qingyi said: "barracks." Seeing the appearance that jade Chen doubts, green one says: "go, walk past with me!"


    After taking two steps, Qingyi said, "I almost forgot about you." With that, he ran back and took out a blue drapery hat from the carriage.


    See jade Chen a face doubt, green one say: "your this face is too conspicuous, still cover up, otherwise will be subjected to the collision, don''t blame me." When those men saw Han, they could not move their feet. In order not to cause disturbance, they had better cover this face.


    Jade Chen puts on curtain cap, say: "this yarn is too thick, I can''t see road clearly." The jade Chen puts on this curtain cap, has been hanging to the foot bare place.


    Green one goes up to support jade Chen to say: "I support you to walk."


    After a quarter of an hour''s walk, the green belt led Yuchen to a camp. Close to the camp, you can hear the groans of women, accompanied by the foul language of men.


    Yuchen''s children are all born. How can he not know what happened in the camp. Jade Chen facial expression iron green, push green a to open, nu shout a way: "you take me to come of exactly is where?"


    The green one buckles the hand of jade Chen to say: "don''t shout in here, otherwise led the person in the camp out, I can ignore you." Qingyi is deliberately frightening Yuchen.


    The jade Chen hit a cold Zhan, the voice also unconsciously low: "this is exactly where?" It must be a dirty place to do such a thing in broad daylight.


    Qingyi didn''t sell the key, said: "this army is all men, always want to vent the heart of the fire. This place is to let them vent their evil fire. All the women in the barracks have made a mistake and are assigned here... "


    Words didn''t finish saying, saw jade Chen to start to vomit again, this meeting even bile all wanted to vomit out. Green a shake head all don''t avoid, say in front of the jade Chen''s face: "vomit what vomit, if it isn''t for the Lord to take a fancy to you, this will be pressed by those soldiers under the body of is you."


    Yuchen couldn''t stand it any more and fainted.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, how do you feel about this move by Yan Wushuang.

 Chapter 780

    When Yuchen wakes up, he finds himself lying on a wooden bed. The thin quilt on the bed gives off a strange smell.


    Thinking of what Qingyi said just now, Yuchen got up from the bed and continued to vomit, so much bile came out. Originally, his face was a little pale, which would be even more bloody.


    Qingyi came in from the outside, took a glass of water to Yuchen and said, "drink water!" See jade Chen don''t answer, green a smile way: "this is we bring from the king''s mansion, not here." It''s hard to be honest when it comes to that field. There are so many things to pay attention to.


    Jade Chen this just took over to gargle next mouth, after finishing, stare at Green a way: "you bring me to this kind of place to have what purpose?"


    Qing Yi shrugged and said, "I''m not going to bring you here. It''s the Lord''s order. Wang Ye wants you to meet someone here, an old acquaintance of yours. "


    Jade Chen asks a way: "he wants me to see who?" Who and Yan unparalleled so much hatred, he was charged as a military prostitute. This is also the news that Yuchen was locked up during this period is not well-informed. It is not a secret that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was charged as a military prostitute. Most people in the capital know it. However, it was ordered by Zhou Jing, and no one dared to criticize it.


    Zhou Jing has developed a cold-blooded and murderous temperament by Yan Wushuang. In addition to Yan Wushuang, other people can''t hold him down at all.


    Qingyi said, "I''ll know when you see it. If you can, go now! I''ll go back to the palace after seeing it. "


    Jade Chen some weak ground says: "you help me." In fact, Yuchen doesn''t want to go, but she knows in her heart that this time she will go to see that person. If she doesn''t go, Qingyi will escort her. In order to look good on the surface, it''s better to be smart.


    All the places where military prostitutes live are women. Some women are called to serve men, and some stay to rest.


    The jade Chen of this meeting didn''t wear the curtain cap, the public also can see her appearance. There is a woman to see jade Chen, immediately toward jade Chen toward past, but was stopped by the guard. The woman knelt on the ground and said, "empress, please help me, please help me."


    Jade Chen turns a head to see, complexion is startled: "Lin Wan Yuan?" Lin Wanyuan is Lin Fengyuan''s younger sister. How can she become a military prostitute in the military camp.


    Lin Wanyuan knelt on the ground and cried to Yuchen: "queen, please help me. I don''t want to stay here any more. Queen, please


    Yuchen smiles bitterly. She is a mud Bodhisattva now. She can''t protect herself when she crosses the river. How can she save others? "You should go to find general Lin. he is the one who can save you." Lin Fengyuan is now the Minister of the Ministry of war and has a high position.


    If Lin Fengyuan was willing to manage her, she would not be reduced to this point. Lin Wanyuan continued to plead: "empress, please help me! I don''t want to stay here anymore. " This is purgatory, where life is worse than death.


    The green one looks at the jade Chen of the facial expression gloomy, toward the guard behind saying: "drag her down, palm mouth 20." With that, Qingyi said to the women beside him, "if any of you dare to shout again, you''ll be forty." Smoking 40 big mouths can kill people alive.


    As soon as the words came down, a guard came forward and dragged Lin Wanyuan down. The others all knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Green belt with jade Chen went to a camp, toward the camp is still in the rest of a few women said: "you all go out."


    There is a stench in the camp. Yuchen can''t help but vomit when he smells it. Green a endure again and again endure, just didn''t say what.


    People see the momentum of the full green one, very witty to retreat. In the room, in addition to Yu Chen and Qing Yi, there is only empress dowager song lying unconscious.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was covered with a broken cotton wadding that could not be seen in color, and the whole person was also curled up in a ball. The hair is in a mess, the face and the exposed hands are all scars, those scars are long pus, it looks very disgusting.


    Yuchen didn''t believe his eyes at this time. In the past two years, although the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was once imprisoned in the CI Ning palace, she would still visit her on the 15th day of the first lunar new year. At that time, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty looked like a young woman in her twenties. Only a month later, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty became a beggar woman.


    The green side has no facial expression ground toward the side of guard say: "make her wake up."


    The guard went up and kicked the Empress Dowager song.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty opened her eyes in pain. When she saw Yuchen as if she had seen the Savior, she cried happily, "Yuchen, are you here to save me?"


    The Empress Dowager of song was sent to the barracks because it indicated that she had to wait on the soldiers from morning till night. She didn''t give up until she was in a coma. She continued to work when she woke up. After three days, she couldn''t bear to fall ill. If other military prostitutes are injured or sick, they can also ask a medical woman to come for treatment, but the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty does not have such benefits.


    This time, in addition to the women who had been broken in the palace and Zhou Jing''s concubines, the women who had been spoiled by Zhou Xuan were sent to the barracks. Many of these concubines had been tortured by the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty before, and they didn''t get revenge when they saw the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty. The women who cared for them didn''t care at all. As long as they didn''t die, they beat and scolded the Empress Dowager and even robbed her of food. Everything has its share. If it is robbed, there will be no more. If Yan Wushuang didn''t want her to die and wanted to spend more time with her, he would have starved to death.


    Qingyi broke the illusion of Empress Dowager song and said, "she is no longer a queen, but a member of my Lord."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty said, "Han Yuchen, are you worthy of my son? Are you in a hurry to find a man before my son is cold? You are such a man, can''t you leave a man like that? " Think her son originally for Han Yuchen, even she this when Niang all contradict. But as a result, her son had never been married, so the woman remarried.


    Yuchen retorted loudly: "no, I didn''t do anything sorry to the emperor. I''m innocent. I''m innocent. " The body is innocent, but the reputation is tainted.


    Qingyi seems to be afraid that the excitement is not enough and says, "madam, this is not right. Your Highness the king of Yan dotes on you so much. How can you get rid of it all? " Let the old witch know how sad it would be for her daughter-in-law to marry the enemy who killed her son.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty bared her eyes and tried her best to get up from the bed: "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you...".


    Before he gets to Yuchen''s body, he is kicked by Qingyi to vomit blood. Empress Dowager song still wants to get up, but she can''t. However, the body does not win, and the mouth. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty scolded angrily: "you are a shameless poisonous woman. You conspired with the rebels to murder my emperor. Poisonous woman, you have to die well, and you have to go to hell after you die... "


    Looking at Yu Chen who fainted again, Qing shook her head and said, "it''s really a waste." Qingyi is ten thousand people who don''t like Yuchen.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager of song, she laughs, which is a relief. Qingyi said: "instead of scolding her, think about yourself! You are such a vicious woman. When you die, you will be thrown into a mass grave, and the wild dogs will not eat it. " My Lord is too kind to this poisonous woman. It''s time to peel her skin, cramp her, cut her to pieces, let her taste the pain of time, and then die.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty shivered and looked at Qingyi. Her eyes seemed to be poisoned: "you disorderly officials and thieves, you can''t die well." The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was spoiled since she was a child. After hairpin, she entered the palace and was favored by the emperor. It can be said that she has enjoyed enough wealth in the world, but she did not expect that she would suffer such a crime when she was old.


    Qingyi ignores her and goes out with Yuchen in her arms.


    Jade Chen this time was frightened, again stimulated, go back to start to have a high fever. Burning people are confused, mouth all talking nonsense.


    Yan Wushuang got the news and said, "find the woman who is waiting on her." With that woman by your side, maybe you can get better soon.


    It took three days and three nights for the fever to subside. Open eyes, jade Chen saw a familiar figure. Jade Chen some can''t believe ground ask a way: "Mammy, is it you?"? I''m not dreaming, am I When she was arrested that day, mother GUI and Shiqin separated from her. She thought she would never see mother GUI again.


    Mother GUI wiped her tears and said, "I''m back. Lady, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s have something to eat first. " It''s only a month since I saw you. Yuchen is too weak to be like that.


    After eating a bowl of Astragalus ginseng porridge, Yuchen''s face looked better: "Mammy, where''s Shiqin?" Shiqin is the maid who has been with her for the longest time and has won her heart most.


    GUI mammy see jade Chen very anxious appearance, say: "you rest assured, Shi Qin is all right." Shiqin is really OK, but she is married.


    Hear Shi Qin marry a person, jade Chen grasps GUI Mammy''s hand to say: "who is Shi Qin marry?" You don''t have to think about it. Shiqin was forced to get married.


    Mother GUI said: "don''t worry, madam. Shiqin married a thousand families of five grades. She is the first lady." At that time, it was a way out to marry a military general as his wife.


    Shiqin is also very good-looking, and he has been with Yuchen for so many years. He has a bearing that ordinary women don''t have. Such candidates are naturally in demand.


    Mother GUI comforted Yuchen and said, "don''t worry, madam. If you want to see Shiqin, I''ll send her a message."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s gone for the time being. I''ll see her again when I''m well." Married people will not be so free, she can''t help Shiqin now, also don''t give her trouble.


    Lying back on the bed, Yuchen asked, "Mammy, where have you been during this time?" Looking at mother GUI thin a big circle, the complexion is not as good as before, I know that she must have been rubbed.


    Mother GUI didn''t hide it from Yuchen and said, "I can''t do anything when I''m old, so they asked me to wash clothes for those army masters. I''m not tired, but I''m worried about my mother. " It''s may day now. Washing clothes is nothing but tiring. However, the food and accommodation conditions were not good, and she was worried about Yuchen. Mother GUI had a bad time.


    With that, mother GUI said, "madam, you can''t help yourself in this situation. It''s no use trying to think more. It''s important to take good care of yourself. "


    Yuchen closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    PS: Yuchen is just a weak woman. Well, what happened to the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty

 Chapter 781

    Yu Chen, lying on the bed, couldn''t sleep when he listened to the miserable cry of crickets outside. He got up and stood by the window looking out.


    Silver white moonlight on the ground, a little bit of stars like a pearl, shining. The night is still so beautiful, but the person who enjoys the scenery with her is no longer there.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Yuchen forces his tears back. Turning around, I saw the unparalleled swallow coming in.


    Yan Wushuang stood in the middle of the room and asked, "how about it? Have you figured it out yet? " See jade Chen didn''t utter a word, Yan matchless said: "don''t challenge my patience again, wait for my patience to exhaust, then you regret too late." This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    Yuchen clenched his fist tightly and said, "what do you want?" Up to now, she did not see what the purpose of Yan Wushuang was.


    Yan Wushuang said, "tell me all you know about Han Yuxi. Don''t hide anything. If not, what you will see that day will be your end. "


    The jade Chen remembers that day''s affair, can''t help but hit a chilly quiver again: "should say of, I have already said. What else do you want? And why do you have to know about Yuxi? She has nothing against you. "


    There is no light in the room. Yan Wushuang has no expression. Yuchen can''t see it. Yan Wushuang said: "you are wrong. I have a grudge against her. I have a grudge against her. If she is in power, she will kill me. " Yan Wushuang thinks that Han Yuxi and he are in fact the same kind of people. They are all those who have revenge. So on that day, he sent someone to assassinate Han Yuxi. When Han Yuxi has enough ability, he must take revenge.


    Jade Chen a Leng, ask a way: "why do you want to kill her?"


    Yan Wushuang did not want to explain to Yuchen, asked: "Han Yuxi from small to large, can there be different from ordinary people?" There must be something special for a woman to come to this stage.


    Yuchen didn''t say a word.


    Yan matchless light said: "this is the last chance I give you." If Yuchen does not grasp this opportunity, I believe Yuchen can know.


    Yuchen was silent for a moment, and said when Yan Wushuang''s patience was about to run out: "Yuxi has great perseverance and knows how to choose."


    Yan Wushuang looked better and said, "do you know how to choose? How do you say that? " His people have asked the servant girls who are waiting on Yuxi, but they haven''t said anything like that. Sure enough, it''s right to ask Han Yuchen about Han Yuxi.


    Yu Chen said: "Mr. Song taught us about Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, as well as mixing incense and cooking tea. Yu Chen only wanted to learn chess and calligraphy, but he didn''t want to learn anything else. Forced by her husband, she has only learned painting for two years


    "How old was Han Yuxi?" Yan Wushuang asked I heard that Yuxi was only five years old at that time, and he made a choice when no one taught him. Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed a sharp light, asked: "such an abnormal situation, no one found it?"


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "this is not abnormal. Yuxi''s aptitude is general, and he can''t keep up with Mr. Yu''s progress. That''s why he made such a choice. " This is the reason given by Yuxi at that time. However, there was no loophole in this reason, because she really couldn''t keep up with the progress at that time.


    Yan Wushuang continued to discuss this and asked, "I heard that Han Yuxi studied pharmacology? Is it true? " After learning pharmacology, it''s not easy to poison her. It seems that Han Yuxi knows that he will be assassinated one day.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "she knew at that time that mother Quan knew pharmacology and could make medicinal food, so she followed her for five years, but she didn''t learn very well." After a pause, Yuchen said: "in addition to being proficient in embroidery, playing chess and writing is good, other things Yuxi learned are only half the level."


    Yan Wushuang asked again: "last time you said she liked reading, what kind of books did she like to read? Or what books does she often read? "


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "the books Yu Xi read are very miscellaneous, including medical books, travel notes, story books, military books and history books."


    Yan unparalleled attention in the book of war and History: "when began to read the history?" At the age of six, Yan Wushuang looked dignified.


    Seeing this, Yuchen explained: "at that time, my husband taught me historical records, but Yuxi knew it by accident. She asked her second brother to buy a book to read for herself. " This means that Yuxi didn''t want to read history books, but for a reason.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t ask why song Mingyue didn''t teach Yuxi, but asked Yuchen: "historical records is obscure, can she read it?" Not to mention women, even those young people in scholarly families are not willing to read this book. Generally, only when you have a certain experience or a certain age can you calm down and read this book.


    Yu Chen nodded and said, "she insisted all the time, and later changed to read the annals of the Three Kingdoms. As for whether she can read it or not, I don''t know. " She is not as good as Yuxi in this point. Because the book is obscure and hard to understand, and she thinks it''s useless to learn, he doesn''t study hard at all.


    After a pause, Yuchen said again: "but since she started reading history books, she often went to see her elder brother or Mr. Zhao, his aide, for half a day. I don''t know what it is These things even told Yan unparalleled, Yuxi also had no effect.


    Yan Wushuang said to himself, "no wonder Han Jianming will abandon his title and take his family to the northwest." This is to know the bottom of Han Yuxi, and have confidence in Han Yuxi, so I went to join Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen will clench of hand open, say: "know of I all said, have no more." No matter how hard she is, she has nothing to say.


    Yan matchless way: "that weakness? Besides what you said last time, does Han Yuxi have other weaknesses? " In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuxi''s biggest weakness is his two daughters.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no more." Afraid Yan matchless don''t believe, jade Chen added a way: "really don''t have. Although Yuxi seems to be easy to talk, in fact, she is very prepared for civil air defense. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard that she was very defensive, she asked, "why is she so defensive? Is there any secret in it? " See jade Chen again didn''t utter a voice, Yan matchless cold voice way: "say."


    Yuchen bit his lower lip and said, "Yuxi had smallpox when he was four years old. There was an accident and he almost died. Since then, her temperament has changed It''s normal for Yu Xi to change his personality when he encounters major changes, which is why no one doubts that Yu Xi has changed his personality.


    Yan Wushuang broke the casserole and asked, "what''s the accident?" Yan Wushuang has an intuition that this accident must have a great impact on Han Yuxi.


    Yuchen was embarrassed, but she said: "at that time, my brother also had smallpox. My grandmother called the doctor who treated Yuxi to treat my elder brother Finish saying, jade Chen lowered a head. This is the first time that it has been said.


    To this meeting, Yuchen can''t help thinking, maybe it''s because of this matter, so no matter how she shows her kindness to Yuxi, Yuxi never makes friends with her!


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "what did Han Jingyan do to Han Yuxi? After she adopted him, she broke off the relationship with Sanfang?"


    Yuchen didn''t say it in detail: "my father didn''t like Yuxi all the time, and there was a stepmother who provoked him. They were almost the same as the enemy in the end."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "whose idea is it to divorce the Chen family?" On that day, when she left her family, it was Princess Qinxin who took a fancy to Chen Ran. But Yan unparalleled thought that there must be something else in it.


    Yuchen will song imperial concubine twice assassinate Yuxi said: "Yuxi don''t want to because a marriage lost his life, so pretend to be sick, and then let the elder brother to Chen family back."


    Yan matchless nods, this just normal: "that call the servant girl of Corydalis again is how to return a responsibility?" It''s also that Corydalis has become a general of Wupin. If her reputation is too big, she will let Yan Wushuang pay attention to it.


    Yuchen said: "this is also a coincidence. My second brother learned from master Yang and found that Corydalis had magical power, so he taught him a set of boxing techniques. Seeing that she was interested in martial arts, Yuxi asked her to practice martial arts with the female escort. Later, the government entered the thief, and Corydalis wanted to protect Yuxi, so she begged master Yang to accept her as an apprentice. The girl has been in the mountains for three years


    Yan Wushuang asked, "besides these, is there anything else?" With that, he added: "if you dare to hide, I will know the consequences later, and you will know the consequences."


    There are too many scares in recent days. Yan Wushuang''s threat is not effective. Yuchen said: "there may be some small things left out." In fact, there is another thing that Yuchen deliberately didn''t say, that is, the words he said to her before he Shou died.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Yuchen didn''t lie, because what Yuchen said is consistent with the information that his subordinates inquired about, but Yuchen said it in more detail. Yan Wushuang said: "after that, you will be the Han side imperial concubine of Yan palace."


    Jade Chen complexion a white: "I don''t want to be what side imperial concubine..." husband corpse bone is not cold, how can she remarry again.


    Yan Wushuang said with indifference: "if you don''t want to, I don''t want to. Tomorrow, I will send you back to Han''s home. "


    Send it back to Han''s home, where is she. "I want to go to Lingshan temple," Yuchen said, biting his teeth It''s also good to spend the rest of your life with green lanterns and ancient Buddhas.


    Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive? If you let the world know that the most beautiful woman in the world is in Lingshan temple, what do you think will happen to you? " After that, he kindly said, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess what will happen to you. At that time, you will become the forbidden ghost of the hungry ghost." Thanks to the news he heard that Han Yuchen has the ability to never forget. On this level, he refused to comment. So no matter how talented you are, it''s useless if you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuchen wants to refute Yan Wushuang, but she can''t. Because what Yan Wushuang said is likely to become true.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Han Yuchen, in fact, you are the same kind of person as Han Jingyan. Just don''t know if Han Yuxi is the same as you? " The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son is born to make a hole. Han Yuxi in the end is not such a person, have to encounter such a thing to know.


    In fact, Yan unparalleled how to Han Yuchen, only three or two words to break the courage, what all move, but no feeling. However, Han Yuchen is a weak woman, and has not gone through any storm. It''s normal to be frightened by him. However, Han Jingyan, a senior member of the third grade, even compromised after observing the penalty, which made Yan Wushuang despise him.


    Yuchen lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t care, and said, "I''ll give you a day to think about it. If you don''t agree, you will either go back to Han Fu or to Lingshan temple in the future. " Then he turned and stepped out.


    PS: my relatives say that I am the only black swallow. June is very unjust. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, actually I like Yan Wushuang.

 Chapter 782

    The night is like water, which makes Yuchen feel a little cold.


    Mother GUI came in quietly, lit the tung oil lamp, and said, "lady, what did the Lord tell you?" Looking at Yu Chen this appearance, also know is not good.


    Jade Chen way: "he says to let me be his side imperial concubine, Emperor corpse bone is not cold, how can I promise?" If she agrees, she will not be able to face her husband underground in a hundred years, even if she has no face to see her son again in her lifetime.


    "Mother GUI said:" if we don''t agree, where can we go Just like Yuchen, it''s very dangerous to go anywhere.


    Yuchen said sadly, "the world is so big that there is no place for me." She can''t go back to her mother''s house or become a monk. She really doesn''t know where she can go.


    Mother GUI said in a voice that only two people could hear: "madam, if only I had followed her Highness the prince." On the night of the emperor''s funeral, Yuchen asked Longwei to take Zhou Yan away. Wai Ze said that Zhou Yan had a high fever that night. At that time, Yan Wushuang went to the suburbs and didn''t know the news. Until now, Yan Wushuang thought that Yuchen and Zhou Yan separated after they left the palace. Because he left one day earlier, Zhou Yan left the capital the next morning. As for the whereabouts, Yuchen is not very clear.


    Jade Chen shakes his head way: "if at that time follow Yan son to walk together, don''t say Yan son has already been arrested." With Yan''s unparalleled ruthlessness, she will definitely kill Yan''er.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what to do. She can''t persuade Yuchen to remarry. Don''t persuade, that wait for jade Chen of is not return road. Mother GUI has never been so tangled.


    One day later, Yuchen gave Yan unparalleled reply: "I want to keep filial piety for my husband for a year. If you want to marry me in a year''s time, I will It''s a long year, and there''s always a solution. This method can also be regarded as temporarily avoiding risks.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "do you want to go to Lingshan temple or Huangqi temple to pray for Zhou Jing. And then get out of the capital? Han Yuchen, in fact, there is a way to prevent future troubles. As long as you do it, you don''t have to marry me or be afraid of being caught. " Yan matchless said this method is actually very simple, is disfigurement. As long as Han Yuchen is disfigured and becomes ugly, he won''t marry, and other men won''t want her any more. After all, no normal man would say anything to an ugly man.


    Yuchen is not stupid, where don''t know Yan matchless meaning.


    Yan unparalleled patience has been exhausted, said: "from today on, you are the Han side princess of Yan palace." In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yuchen is already his woman, and today is just putting things in the light.


    Yuchen bites his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Yan Wushuang has a lot of things on hand now, but he doesn''t have so much time to talk with Yuchen. He puts down this and goes out.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Yuchen is holding a gold hairpin in his hand. The end of the gold hairpin is very sharp. If you stab it down, you can definitely cut your face.


    When mother GUI came in, she saw Yuchen holding a gold hairpin to her bright and clean face, but her hand was shaking all the time. Mother GUI was so scared that she lost all her seven and six spirits. She rushed over and grabbed the gold hairpin in Yuchen''s hand: "Niang Niang, how can you think so hard?"


    Jade Chen crawls on the table and cries loudly. It''s because she''s useless. It''s because she''s afraid of death. She can''t bear her appearance. That''s why she has to accept it.


    Mother GUI didn''t say anything, she just cried with Yuchen in her arms. Cry half ring, cry tired, GUI mammy helped jade Chen to go to bed. That night, mother GUI did not dare to sleep. She kept Yuchen until dawn.


    What happened in the capital returned to the northwest three days later. After occupying the city of Ho, the couple made great efforts to improve the problem of information lag. After more than a year of hard work, the news is fast now.


    Xu Wu general Yan Wushuang takes Yuchen as his side imperial concubine and tells Yuxi. In fact, when Yan Wushuang caught Han Yuchen, he already knew that Han Yuchen would become Yan Wushuang''s woman. Now, it''s just Ming Lu who has won a place.


    Yuxi can''t help but think of her last life. When she died, Yuchen was still the queen of the world. In this life, it has become the unique side room of Yan. But when he thought of the drought in the south of the Yangtze River, the world was full of starving people, and the rebels were everywhere, Yuxi shook his head. At that time, there were evil thieves who killed people and pirated goods at the foot of the world, but the imperial court was unable to catch them, which already showed the corruption and incompetence of the imperial court. If she had not died, she would have seen the Zhou family fall apart. Yuchen''s reputation is too loud, and she has a beautiful face. Once the imperial dynasty is destroyed, her fate will be the same as now. The only difference is that this life brings the time forward.


    Xu Wu saw that Yuxi was lost in thought and did not dare to speak, for fear of planning Yuxi''s ideas. In fact, Xu Wu thinks this is very interesting. The princess of her own family often thinks too much and forgets all the people around her.


    In the evening, the husband and wife are walking in the garden. When Yuxi talks about Yuchen, he sighs and says, "Yuchen is so arrogant. Now it must be very painful to commit herself to Yan."


    Cloud engine said: "to blame, can only blame Zhou Jing incompetent, protect his wife and children." If Zhou Jing had killed Yan Wushuang, it would not have happened now. Now, when he is killed by Yan Wushuang, his wife and children will suffer.


    Yuxi felt that this was biased, and said: "if he was in peace and prosperity, he would be a wise king." Unfortunately, in the troubled times, Zhou Jing was unable to stabilize the situation and change the status quo.


    Cloud engine said: "if the first Prince did not die, ascended the throne when the emperor, this world will be another scene. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very curious and asked, "what kind of person is the prince, who makes you so confident?" At that time, he was still young, and the prince was very low-key, so there were few rumors about him. Therefore, Yuxi had little impression on the late Prince Zhou Kang.


    Yun Qing said: "my grandfather once told me that the prince is a man with lofty aspirations. At that time, the honest ministers in the court supported the crown prince, and with Marshal Yan as the backing, the emperor could not shake his position if he did not like him. It''s a pity that the Song family took a drastic step to get rid of all the Yan family members. " Without the support of Marshal Yan, the power of the Song family soared. In this way, the queen and the prince fell into a disadvantage.


    Yuxi said clearly: "the Yan family has fallen down, and the prince has insisted on it for six years. It is estimated that at that time I knew that I had no way to go, so I was forced to go to the palace. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "how can a wise man like the prince not know that there is no chance of winning the palace. It''s only when you''re not willing to do so that you can take the road of no return. " Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die with vigour.


    Yuxi sighed a little. After a while, he said, "hurui, do you remember the nightmare I had? Yan Wushuang is in power now. I''m afraid that nightmare will come true. "


    Cloud Qing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do with jujube." Even if he didn''t want to, he had to do it even for the sake of his family.


    Yuxi clenched Yunqing''s hand and said, "let''s work together." If a husband and wife are of one mind, their interests will end in gold. She didn''t believe that the husband and wife couldn''t compete with each other.


    The next day, Han Jianming specially talked about it with Yuxi: "Yan Wushuang married Yuchen, surely with a different purpose." Yan Wushuang is a person who can''t get up early without profit. How can a good man marry Yuchen!


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "why doesn''t Yan Wushuang value Yuchen''s appearance?" When she looked at Yuchen, she was often distracted, not to mention the man.


    Han Jianming said strangely, "do you think Yan Wushuang is going for Yuchen''s appearance?" He doesn''t think Yan Wushuang is such a shallow man. Han Jianming thinks that Yan Wushuang married Yuchen, so he should use Yuchen to deal with them.


    Yuxi said: "it''s a man who wants to marry Yuchen. However, also don''t rule out him to marry jade Chen to have a purpose Killing two birds with one stone is better for Yan Wushuang.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, Yan Wushuang will be our biggest enemy." Yan Wushuang is brave, resourceful, flexible and ruthless. Han Jianming is worried about becoming an enemy with such a person.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, Yan Wushuang is really powerful, but he has two fatal shortcomings." She knows the shortcomings of Yan Wushuang, so she has no chance to win against Yan Wushuang.


    "Which two fatal shortcomings?" Han asked


    Yuxi said: "first, the means are too vicious. Even if they are vicious to the enemy, they are also vicious to the people who work for him. There will be endless trouble in the future. Second, the suspicion is too heavy. It has reached the stage of metamorphosis, which makes people uneasy. " The first defect is due to Xinrong, and the second defect is inferred from her uncle Ninghai.


    Han Jianming said with a smile after hearing Yu Xi''s words: "you know Yan Wushuang so well." Yuxi will be such a solution Yan unparalleled, that she has been on guard.


    Yuxi did not hide from Han Jianming, said: "harm me and Liu Er almost died, is Yan unparalleled." At that moment, they have become the enemy, the eternal enemy.


    Han Jianming''s face changed when he heard this: "you have never met him before. Why does he want to do this to you?" Han Jianming always thought that Zhou Xuan was responsible for the assassination, but he didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang was behind the scenes.


    Yuxi said her conjecture, and then said with emotion: "I heard that Yan Wushuang was a man of wisdom, courage and benevolence before the Tongcheng incident. But now, he has become a man who has no means to achieve his goal. " Yan''s unparalleled life was destroyed by the Song family and Zhou Xuan. It is estimated that this is how Yan Wushuang hates the Song family and Zhou Xuan.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t say that either. Don''t you think my brother-in-law''s family is broken and he''s the only one left in the family? But my brother-in-law didn''t become like him


    Yuxi said, "it''s not the same. Yan Wushuang witnessed the scene of her family being killed. She had no experience of her own and could not understand the grief and despair. " In those days, Yunqing was also deeply stimulated. Otherwise, she would not often lose sleep and lead to emotional loss. Fortunately, she found out in time. Otherwise, she would have to become a bloodthirsty person again.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it seems that you have experienced it."

 Chapter 783

    Han Jianming told Yuxi one thing: "Yuxi, Lao Jiu wrote to me that he also wanted to come to the northwest. Do you want him?" What Han Jianming said about Lao Jiu is Han Jianchao who worked as a magistrate in Wangxian County of Baoding. Han Jianming had a very close relationship with him, otherwise he could not have healed in Wangxian.


    Yuxi didn''t know about Han Jianchao and asked, "how about ability? Is it reliable? " As long as he is talented and reliable, Yuxi will not refuse.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "average ability, but reliable."


    Yuxi didn''t agree, but said: "elder brother, if other Han people want to come to the northwest in the future, do you want to take in elder brother?"


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, I know you are dissatisfied with the people in the clan. But it was my choice that I left the capital that day, and the clan had to remove me. "


    Yuxi smiles and says to Han Jianming, "brother, you have made a mistake. I have no dissatisfaction with the Han clan. " Facing Han Jianming''s disbelief, Yuxi continued: "because they have become strangers to me." No matter in the past or in this life, the people not only did not help her, but fell into the well. Therefore, Yuxi had no feelings for the Han clan. And she has been removed from the Han clan. Legally speaking, she has nothing to do with the Han clan.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile, "I knew you were dissatisfied with the clan." Han Jianming was not dissatisfied with the Han clan, but was very sentimental. In fact, it has something to do with his education. Han Jianming has been taught since he was a child that he wants to revitalize his family and honor his family. In addition, over the years, he was only respected and sought after in the clan, and had not suffered any grievances, so it is normal for him to have sentimental attachment to the Han people.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Han Jianming, but told him one thing: "on the second day when Yuchen was imprisoned in yanwangfu, Han Jingyan went to yanwangfu. What do you think Han Jingyan is going to do in yanwangfu? I guess Han Jingyan is going to persuade Yuchen to marry Yan Wushuang instead. "


    Han Jianming said with a black face, "don''t mention this beast." Han Jianming hates Han Jingyan very much. Han Jingyan is a beast, if not, his children are still well.


    Yuxi specifically mentioned Han Jingyan with his own intention: "when Han Jingyan did this, no one of the Han people came forward to criticize Han Jingyan." It''s not a secret. You can know it with your heart.


    Seeing that Han Jianming''s face changed slightly, Yuxi said, "big brother, they didn''t say anything and they didn''t do anything. There is nothing wrong with their choice to protect themselves. We have no position to blame them. But I don''t think it''s necessary to get involved with these people who can only share wealth but not adversity. "


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said: "Yuxi, that day I was in Wangxian county to heal my wounds. It was Lao Jiu who helped me. And without his help, our family would not have reached the northwest so easily. Lao Jiu is kind to me. Since he wants to come to the northwest, I want to help him. " Han Jianming is a man of gratitude. In the past, Han Jianchao didn''t have this idea, but now that Han Jianchao wants to come to the northwest, he will definitely promote it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "since he is kind to my elder brother, I will not refuse. But next time, it won''t work. " Yuxi is not afraid of being said to be cronyist, the premise is that this person must have this ability.


    As they were talking, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, I have something to report." This means it''s not easy for Han Jianming to know.


    Han Jianming was also witty and said, "Yuxi, I''m going back. My mother has been talking about you recently. I''ll go and have a look at my mother when I''m free. "


    Yuxi some shame, said: "I''ll go to see Niang later." Although the two families live not far away, they can walk for a quarter of an hour. But Yuxi is very busy, less than twice a month.


    After Han Jianming went down, Xu wucai said: "princess, our people have captured a detailed work of the imperial court today, and their status is not low."


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the identity of this man?" If Xu Wu could interrupt her conversation with her elder brother, the identity of the spy would be different.


    As Yuxi expected, this person''s identity is really unusual. Xu Wu said, "this detailed work is Ye Guangqin, the master of master Jiang, the cousin of Master Wang." Ye Guangqin is a fine work of the imperial court, so Jiang Hongfu must not be clean. It''s just that Jiang Hongfu''s identity is special. If we want to arrest him, we need the consent of the prince or the princess.


    Yuxi said, "let Ye Guangqin speak. As for Jiang Hongfu, don''t move for the moment. Just wait for the Lord to come back and tell him about it. " It''s not that she can''t deal with Jiang Hongfu, it''s just that this degree is not easy to grasp, and even if the punishment is heavy or light, it''s not good. So Yuxi simply as a shake off shopkeeper, the problem to cloud engine to solve.


    In fact, Xu Wu''s people can catch Ye Guangqin so quickly because Xu Wu has sent people to monitor Jiang Hongfu and the people around him. Ye Guangqin was discovered as soon as he had a change. It''s also strange that Ye Guangqin can''t hold his breath, otherwise he won''t hold the handle so fast.


    Cloud Qing know this matter later, toward Xu Wu said: "pry open Ye Guangqin''s mouth." As for Jiang Hongfu''s disposal, Yunqing didn''t say. Xu Wu didn''t ask.


    Unfortunately, Ye Guangqin did not confess his death. Even if all the Xingfan in the prison room had been used, he was not allowed to speak. The bone was so hard that the executioners admired him and said he was a man.


    Jiang Hongfu knew it the night after Ye Guangqin was arrested. Jiang Hongfu looked very ugly and said, "I''m afraid my cousin is suspicious of me." Although Jiang Hongfu did get such an order, he wanted to harm Yunqing. But Ye Guangqin is his master in name. If Ye Guangqin has nothing to do with him, who will believe it! At least Han won''t believe it.


    Mr. Gao said: "the king of Pingxi didn''t send someone to catch him, which shows that he still believes in him. But I think you should let Pingxi know that you were forced to the northwest because of him. In this way, you can be safe. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "I''m not worried about my cousin. I''m worried about Han''s side." With his cousin''s temperament, if he knew that he was forced by the imperial court but didn''t do anything sorry for him, he would feel guilty. But Han''s is not the same, this matter is known by her can''t be good.


    Mr. Gao said, "as long as the king of Pingxi believes you, it''s OK. No matter how Han can, he has to listen to King Pingxi. "


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and asked about Yan Xi again: "it''s been more than two months, haven''t you found anyone?" It''s strange that the northwest is not big enough, but it''s been looking for more than two months.


    Mr. Gao said: "he appeared in Ho City more than two months ago, and then it seems to have disappeared, and he can''t find any trace." Yan Xi has been following Yang Duoming all these years. Even if he didn''t make a special acquaintance, many people have seen him. Normally, it''s not hard to trace him.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "do you think this man has left the northwest?" To be in the northwest, unless it''s hidden, there won''t be any trace.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "it''s possible. But if it''s not in the northwest, it will be harder to find it. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "it''s too urgent. Let''s look for it slowly." As long as this man does not have a grudge against the Jiang family and does not attack him, Jiang Hongfu is not worried.


    On this day, Yuxi went back to the backyard after dealing with the things at hand. It happened that mother Quan was supporting Liu ER in the yard.


    Supporting children to learn to walk is actually very tiring. It was a hot day. Half a quarter of an hour later, Yuxi was so tired that he was sweating. Liu Er, however, didn''t even sweat on his forehead.


    Yuxi said with a sad face: "this girl, how can she be so lazy?" If you move more, you''ll get better. The girl is too lazy to walk.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "you are in a hurry. Liu Er is good at learning to walk, but she is slower than other children." Liu Er has been studying for a month, but she still can''t walk steadily. It''s not her problem, it''s her laziness. If you don''t help her, she won''t move. This lazy appearance makes mother Quan feel funny sometimes. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lazy child after living such a long life.


    Just then, Meiyun came into the room and said, "Mr. Jiang Hongfu, please see the princess." Ye Guangqin''s story did not spread out, and not many people knew about it.


    Yuxi said: "take him to the guest room to have a rest. When the Lord comes, just tell him." Now that she has decided to leave Jiang Hongfu''s affairs to Yunqing, she will not interfere any more.


    With these words, Yuxi went to the soft couch, picked up and lay on the bed. Liu er said, "I''ll walk well later. Don''t be lazy any more. Otherwise, my mother will ignore you! " Jujube is not obedient, Yuxi will spank. But I can''t do this to Liu eryuxi. This girl''s skin is so good. If you pat it lightly, it will be a red seal.


    Liu Er opened a pair of big wet eyes and looked at Yuxi, the small appearance, let people see the heart to melt.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can tell you, I don''t want to eat you. If you don''t listen to me, my mother will really ignore you. "


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "the child is still young. She can''t understand what you tell her." I have to say that Liu er''s move is actually very effective. At least, the whole mother and blue mother a few people will this girl as a darling to hurt.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Liu Er to understand, but said, "if you hear more, you can understand." Having a daughter who can be a good girl makes people laugh and angry!


    Meiyun soon turned back and said to Yuxi, "princess, Mr. Jiang says he has something to tell his wife." Jiang Hongfu''s identity is special. If Yuxi says no, Meiyun won''t come back.


    Yuxi held Liu er''s two little hands and said, "let him wait. I''ll see him after I''m busy." Yu Xi can guess what happened to Jiang Hongfu. However, she didn''t want to delay her company for Jiang Hongfu''s sake.


    Mother Quan originally wanted to take over, but when she heard Yuxi''s words, she went back.

 Chapter 784

    After waiting for half an hour in the living room of the front yard, Jiang Hongfu didn''t see anyone. There was no sign of impatience on his face. No one around him showed dissatisfaction.


    The servant girl went forward to continue the tea, and then retired.


    Without waiting for Jiang Hongfu to pick up the tea cup, a servant girl came in and said, "Lord Jiang, princess, please." Yuxi is in the study when he discusses affairs with others.


    In the study, Jiang Hongfu saluted Yu Xi.


    Standing at the table, Yuxi pressed the Qilin town paper on the rice paper and asked, "what are you looking for me for?" Yuxi, it''s a question of knowing.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "cousin, this time I come here to tell my cousin about Ye Guangqin." Talking to such a smart person as Han''s, beating around the Bush, you may end up beating yourself around the bush.


    Yuxi said: "when Wang Ye knows this, he tells me that you must not know about Ye Guangqin, so you don''t have to explain it to me. If you have anything to say, you can directly tell the Lord Yuxi is not interested in Jiang Hongfu''s explanation. Explanation is just a sign of a guilty heart.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "no, I know about Ye Guangqin." Seeing Yuxi looking up at him, Jiang Hongfu said frankly, "Ye Guangqin is not my master, he is a person sent to me by the imperial court." Jiang Hongfu''s master surnamed Hao is also from the south of the Yangtze River. He is the son of his grandfather''s good friend and is very reliable.


    Yuxi looks very indifferent: "who is Ye Guangqin?" This is a hard bone. Even Huo Changqing is useless. Yuxi is a pity. If you can pry this man''s mouth, you will get a lot of useful information.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I only know that he is a fine work of the imperial court. I don''t know exactly what his identity is." To avoid suspicion, he didn''t even bring Mr. Hao. Thanks to Mr. Gao''s presence during this period, he helped him share a lot of things. Otherwise, he''ll be dead tired.


    Yuxi asked, "don''t you mean your wife and children are sent back to Jiangnan? What do the people behind the scenes want you to work for him? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongfu felt greatly humiliated: "I didn''t work for them. Although Ye Guangqin followed me to the northwest, he has nothing to do with me. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if you really want to go to the northwest, Jiang Hongfu is surprised by Yuxi''s cheerfulness. But think about it, if Han doesn''t even have this kind of courage, he can''t control the people below.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi changed his clothes and hair.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi in her new clothes and said with a smile, "only in this way can she look good!" Usually in the mansion, they are either too strict or too casual.


    See Yuxi wearing a blue summer shirt, white main waist to, under a big red all over the gold flower skirt, such color collocation is very outstanding. Yuxi is only twenty-one years old this year. It''s the best time for her to be beautiful. This kind of dress is more and more moving.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate to discuss business with the people below on weekdays." In the front yard, Yuxi was wearing clothes that showed his momentum. In the backyard, Yuxi is wearing comfortable home clothes, rarely wear such colorful clothes.


    Just about to go out, Yunqing came back. Looking at Yuxi''s clothes, Yunqing said with a smile: "is this going to visit his mother-in-law?" So late Yuxi with two children go out, it must be to the Korean house.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "my mother wants jujube and Liu Er, so I''ll take them to Han Fu for dinner." In a normal family, the married girl will not return to her mother''s home every month. Yuxi was not under the control of his elders. He was the master of his own affairs and would not be constrained.


    Cloud Qing from the red bean in the hands of jujube, said: "let''s go together!" Since Qiu''s coming to Ho City, his family will at least have a meal in Han''s house every month. Yun Qing is used to it.


    Yuxi said: "your cousin came here, for Ye Guangqin." It''s up to Yunqing to decide whether to go to Han''s home or to accompany Jiang Hongfu.


    Cloud Qing looks a meal, after a meeting said: "after dinner back, I''ll see him." My mother-in-law is the elder, and Jiang Hongfu is the younger. Naturally, I have to rely on the latter.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "hurui, it''s better to explain some things face to face. If you don''t make it clear, it will hurt your feelings more. "


    Cloud engine is not willing to talk about this topic, said: "this matter I will deal with." He has only such a family member left. I really don''t want to go to the stage of turning against each other.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said nothing more.


    When jujube came into the house and saw Qiu Shi, he cried out, "good grandmother." Jujube will be three years old in two days, and it will be taught by Huo Changqing. So these two days, Yuxi did not stick to jujube, let her play.


    Qiu''s smile will jujube embrace in his arms, said: "jujube this child looks good, a day like." May be years up, autumn more like children. These days, he often talks about bringing Hua Ge''er''s children to the northwest, making Han Jianming the first two.


    Zaozao said in a loud voice, "my grandmother is also very good."


    As soon as the words came down, everyone immediately began to laugh. Qiu''s smile is not enough, touching the head of jujube said: "grandmother is so old, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t grow well."


    Ye came in from the outside and said, "Niang, the food is ready and ready to use." Conditioning for more than half a year, Ye''s body is almost the same.


    In the northwest, there are not so many rules in the capital. The whole family sat at the same table, and there were no separate tables for men and women.


    At the dinner table, the first one to eat is still Yun Qing. It''s not easy to change the habits we''ve developed over the past 20 years. Qiushi and his party go to the northwest, and they eat together. Yunqing''s speed of eating makes Qiushi and Yeshi dumbfounded. Now they are used to it.


    After dinner, Yuxi wants to stay and talk back with Qiushi. He says to Yunqing, "take the dates back!"


    Yunqing went back with jujube.

 Chapter 785

    There are only two women left in the room. Qiu Shi holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "Yuxi, your body is better. It''s time to consider adding a younger brother to jujube and Liu er." Today, only Qiu Shi can speak so plainly in front of Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve discussed this with mammy Quan. Mammy Quan said that I haven''t fully recovered and I have to raise another year to have children."


    Qiu sighed: "you''ve been very busy, where can you take a good rest. Yuxi, listen to me, put all those things down, take care of your body and have a son. " Qiushi thinks that Yuxi has not fully recovered, because he is too busy and tired.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, what I do doesn''t conflict with regulating my body. In the past, dystocia hurt the body. At that time, the doctor said that it would take at least five years to get well. Now it only takes one year, which is better than expected. "


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said: "women can''t be too brave, you know?" Although Yunqing is tolerant of Yuxi now, Qiushi is worried that the relationship between husband and wife will be affected after a long time. If other women take advantage of it, they will regret it too late.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Although Qiushi had a lot of words in his heart, he didn''t say much when he saw Yuxi like this: "Yuxi, I always dream about huage''er and them these days. I couldn''t take them out of the capital because of the situation on that day. Now I want to send someone to pick them up to the northwest. What do you think? "


    Yuxi''s face was stiff. Han Jianming doesn''t dare to tell Qiu about huage''er. He''s afraid that Qiu can''t stand it.


    After Qiu settled down in the northwest, he asked Han Jianming to send someone to meet them in the capital. But Han Jianming always said that the timing was wrong, and after several times of shirking, Qiu''s heart became suspicious. Now seeing Yuxi like this, Qiushi held Yuxi''s arm tightly and asked, "Yuxi, huage''er, did something happen to them?"


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart, and finally nodded: "huage''er and aunt Jia, where they are hiding, have been found. They are all gone."


    The stimulation is too big, Qiu''s dizzy directly.


    Yuxi was so scared that he held Qiushi in his arms and cried out: "mother Li, my mother has fainted. Please send someone to ask doctor he to come here."


    Han Jianming got the news and came immediately. Looking at the comatose Qiu, Han Jianming asked: "Yuxi, what happened? My mother was so good just now. How could she faint? "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I told my mother everything about huage''er. My mother couldn''t stand it, so she fainted." Think of those children, Yuxi heart is also very sad. The child is innocent, thanks to Han Jingyan can get such a cruel hand.


    Han Jianming was silent. In fact, he knew in his heart that he could hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime. One day Qiu would know. Now it''s better for Yuxi to tell the truth, so that he can always find reasons to cheat Qiushi. If you delay for a long time, you will find out.


    He doctor came to give Qiu Shi prick a few needles, Qiu Shi woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Han Jianming, Qiu asked: "tomorrow, Yuxi said that something happened to Hua Ge''er? Tomorrow, it''s not true. Yuxi made a mistake, right? "


    Men have tears, but not to sad place. Thinking of the innocent children who died miserably, Han Jianming''s eyes were red: "mother, it''s true, they are all gone." When he got the news, Han Jianming also regretted it. If he had known that huage''er would have an accident, he would have brought them out, even if he didn''t bring them to the northwest and put them in Wangxian. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world


    Qiushi almost fainted again: "huage''er, they are still children who don''t know anything. Which animal has such a fierce hand?" Compared with the other two children, Hua Ge''er spent more time in front of Qiu''s and had deeper feelings.


    Han Jianming said bitterly, "it''s Han Jingyan. It''s Han Jingyan who finds out the trace of Hua Ge''er and sends the child to the government." Han Jianming hates Han Jingyan to the bone.


    When Qiu Shi heard this, he bared his eyes and wanted to crack: "the beast, the beast cut to pieces. Hua Ge''er has to call him grandfather. How can he do this? " If Han Jingyan was here, Qiu would definitely strangle him.


    Speaking of this, Han Jingyan is also innocent. Outsiders say that he betrayed his nephew and granddaughter, even Yuchen thinks so. In fact, he didn''t do it. At the beginning, Hua Ge''er''s hiding place was discovered by Han Jingyan. Han Jingyan didn''t want to report it at that time, but he wasn''t ready to manage it. It''s a pity that the door is not strict. The news quickly leaked out and was known by the government. Han Jianming''s act of taking refuge with a traitor is equivalent to a traitor. How can he let go when he knows the whereabouts of his child.


    Yuxi appeased Qiushi and said, "Niang, one day he will be punished." Such a person will never come to a good end.


    Qiu''s gnashing his teeth said: "we must let this beast go to hell 18 layers." Qiu Shi has never hated a person like this.


    After a while, mother Li brought up the fried medicine. There are some tranquilizing herbs in this medicine. Qiu went to sleep after drinking it.


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "brother, you stay at home and spend more time with your mother." She also wants to stay in the house to accompany Qiu Shi, but there are too many things on hand to leave.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, my mother can''t stand any more. Although Jianye has done something wrong, he has already met later, so don''t bother with her any more. " Last year, Han Jianye went to hocheng for Chinese New Year. After ten days in hocheng, he returned to Yucheng. At that time, Yuxi also met with Han Jianye, but they were very polite. They didn''t look like brothers and sisters, but like superior and subordinate relations.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "big brother, the problem is not me, but the second brother. He can''t get over that, and I can''t help it. " Han Jianye almost killed her in the first place, not to mention it. He only said that after Yunqing''s rebellion, Han Jianye''s reaction had already made Yuxi have a knot in his heart.


    In fact, Han Jianming knows about it, which makes Yuxi''s mind come to an end. However, this is not what he wants to see: "Yuxi, even for the sake of your mother, you can''t be estranged from Jianye. You don''t know. During the Spring Festival, my mother was very sad to see Jianye being polite to you. " Qiushi know that the original thing is hanjianye''s fault, so did not open mouth to help hanjianye intercede.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "brother, this matter is too urgent." These pimples need time to resolve.


    Back to Yunfu, it''s half past the time of the year. Cloud Qing sees jade Xi, met up, ask a way: "Niang how?"? Are you all right? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my mother can''t stand fainting because she knows something happened to huage''er. Doctor he has seen it and said it''s OK. Now the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are guarding. Nothing will happen. " No matter what, I still keep Qiqi and changge''er.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, all don''t know how to comfort. He did not expect that Han Jingyan would be so shameless, even such a small child.


    Yu Xi pressed the button and asked, "what did you talk to Jiang Hongfu about? Is that all right? " If Jiang Hongfu could be used by them, it would be an additional arm.


    Yun Qing said: "although min and his children are in the south of the Yangtze River, they are controlled by others, and their cousins can''t help themselves. But he said he would not be threatened by people behind the scenes. I''m the one who got in his way If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have put min and several children in danger.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "it''s not you who let Jiang Hongfu go to the northwest, and it''s not you who secretly controlled min and their children. What do you feel guilty about?" This also wants to feel guilty, that still can''t live in the guilt all one''s life.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, then falls into silence.


    Yuxi can guess what Yunqing thinks in his heart and say¡° He Rui, in troubled times, does not have enough power, so he has to become a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. My brother is like this, and so is your cousin. " If Han Jianming has enough ability to protect himself and his family, he doesn''t have to risk taking his family to the northwest to join her. If they didn''t come to the northwest, they wouldn''t have had an accident.


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "Hongfu told me that he wants to make a good contribution in Northwest China." Before Jiang Hongfu was in office, although he had the reputation of his father, whatever he did would be restricted. Unlike in Northwest China, good suggestions would be adopted and no one would make a stumbling block. I can do it for the people with ease.


    Yuxi said: "as long as he has this heart, it can''t be better."


    Yun Qing nodded and changed the topic: "in two days, zaozao will be three years old. It''s time for her to practice martial arts with Uncle Huo."


    Yuxi followed Yunqing''s words and said: "I just don''t know if jujube can endure such bitterness?" It''s very hard to practice martial arts.


    Yun Qing said: "everything has a beginning and an end. If you want to learn, you must learn well. Never give up halfway. " Even if zaozao can''t stand it, uncle Huo won''t let her back


    Yuxi said with a smile: "usually you sing red face, I sing white face, but it''s really something that I''ll catch blind at that time, and it''s up to you." It''s easy to say, but when it comes to jujube, she cries and asks her not to practice martial arts. Yuxi feels that she can''t hold it.


    Yun Qing said very seriously: "whether it''s Jujube or willow, you can''t let them give up in the future. If you want to learn, learn to the end, or don''t learn. "


    Yu Xi said with a bitter face: "Li is this Li, but it''s not easy to do it!" Most women have a problem, that is soft hearted. To this outsider can be ruthless heart, to the child unconsciously soft down, Yuxi is no exception. But jujube and liu''er are girls. It doesn''t matter if they are more relaxed. But the son''s words, absolutely not.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi would think so far. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, he said with a smile: "don''t you still have me? When the children grow up, you sing red face, I''ll sing white face. "


    The couple talked and laughed a few words, and then they took a rest.

 Chapter 786

    After going to bed, Yunqing suddenly remembered one thing: "Tianlei should arrive these two days. You ask mother Qu to send someone to clean up the guest room."


    Yuxi said: "it''s still at your command. It''s already packed up. When they come, they can check in directly. " Fu Tianlei came with his wife and children this time, but Fu Jian stayed in Yucheng because of physical discomfort.


    Fortunately, Fu Tianlei''s family only stayed in Yunfu for a few days, and forbearance passed. She can''t stand it if she lives here. Yuxi doesn''t have an opinion on Fu Tianlei, but he doesn''t like to see Chen. What''s more, Chen''s health is so bad, but he has traveled thousands of miles to pick City, for what Yuxi has guessed.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you are too busy to forget!" Yuxi has always done a good job in this respect. Of course, thanks to the help of Youqu''s mother and Zhang''s family, things in the backyard can be done as long as Yuxi orders them. Yuxi doesn''t worry.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s clear that you often forget things. I believe it''s the same as you." Yunqing is a typical person who forgets when he is busy. A lot of things, forefoot told him, a busy forget a clean. Yuxi is OK. Even if he forgets, there are people around him to remind him.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "Gao Song has also got a wife. Should he go to the army to practice?" Gao Song married the sun family at the beginning of the month. After so many years of being a bachelor, married a daughter-in-law, and still a daughter-in-law with outstanding appearance, Gao Song is rare.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "easy to use, for other people will not be used to." At that time, if Xu Wu was not transferred to protect Yuxi, he would not let Xu Wu go.


    Yuxi said: "then pick another two smart ones and put them by your side. In this way, if there is any mistake, they can also remind you. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Uncle Huo and pick two smart ones to cultivate." Huo Shu has a group of people in his hand, which are specially trained for Yunqing. In the future, we will become the close guard of cloud engine.


    Two days later, it was zaozao''s third birthday. This day, Yuxi cooked a bowl of noodles for zaozao in person, with two poached eggs in it.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "when jujube is the king of big stomach, how many? If you can''t finish eating jujubes, it''s a waste. " Tomorrow zaozao has to start practicing martial arts with Uncle Huo, so Yunqing also stays at home today to accompany zaozao for his birthday.


    The jade Xi slanted one eye cloud Qing, said: "the jujube can''t finish eating, you can help sweep the dish!" Yuxi doesn''t eat other people''s food, even if jujube is her daughter, she doesn''t eat.


    Cloud Qing said happily: "I''m happy to sweep the dishes for my daughter." Yuxi is very particular, but Yunqing doesn''t. He used to go out to fight without food. He was so hungry that he chewed the bark and roots. It is also because he knows the hard work of the soldiers at the bottom, so now he attaches great importance to this.


    Husband and wife this day is really to accompany jujube play a day, let jujube happy. And lazy Liu Er, on the side of onlookers.


    Jujube play to the beginning of the Hai Dynasty just lie on the bed, holding Yuxi''s hand said: "Niang, I want to listen to the story." Three years old, jujube has been able to express themselves clearly.


    Yuxi said, "your father and mother can tell stories. Let him tell them to you." Yunqing likes to tell his children about his war. Because it was so hard, once Yuxi burst into tears.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no, I want my mother to talk." Yuxi''s story is not as brilliant as Yunqing''s, but Yuxi''s voice is soft and soft, which is the best lullaby.


    Cloud Qing was happy, touched the head of jujube and said: "I have no conscience. I dislike my father. Next time you want dad to talk, he won''t either


    Jujube is not afraid of Yun Qing, raised his voice and said: "mammy said I was a little birthday, today I am the biggest, father and mother will listen to me."


    Both husband and wife are very happy. Yuxi covered the jujube with a thin quilt and said with a smile, "OK, today you are the birthday girl. I''ll listen to you."


    Yunqing is ready to get up. Zaozao is not happy. He takes Yunqing''s hand and says, "Dad, don''t go. Listen to Niang''s story with me."


    Cloud Qing sat back and said with a smile, "well, Dad won''t go. Dad will stay here with you." This girl, usually can be so sticky!


    Half an hour later, zaozao fell asleep.


    The husband and wife walked out of the house lightly. To the yard, Yuxi said: "this girl, after can not be so relaxed and happy." Practicing martial arts can''t stop for a day. It''s impossible to have fun later.


    The next day eat early meal, cloud Qing with Yuxi with jujube to the front yard, jujube officially handed over to Huo Changqing.


    Zaozao didn''t know what it meant to her. When she saw Huo Changqing, she cheerfully called out: "grandfather." After the call, he jumped on it.


    Looking at Yu Xi, who is not willing to give up and feels guilty, Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "let''s leave the children here. Go ahead with your work."


    When both husband and wife are in the house, no one reports anything. Yuxi holds a book to read, and Yunqing replies the fold presented below. When officials have something to report, Yunqing usually comes forward to discuss with them. Only when there is a dispute or Yunqing is not clear, Yuxi will discuss it together.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wu went into his study and said to his wife, "princess, general Fu and madam Fu have arrived at the gate of the city."


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand and said to Yunqing, "I''ll go back to the backyard and change my clothes."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you go!" Yunqing is used to the habit that Yuxi needs to change his clothes and make-up to meet his guests.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Fu Tianlei took Chen and his three children to Yunfu. Yunqing and Yuxi meet them at the second gate.


    Chen''s body is very weak, his face is very pale, no blood. You need a servant girl to support you when you walk. And see jade Xi of time, don''t say Chen Shi Leng, is Fu Tianlei all have some surprise.


    Yuxi is wearing a light pink gauze dress, a narcissus gauze skirt, a flying bun, and a jade brocade on the left side, inlaid with two pearls as big as peanuts. The reflection between colors makes the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The skin color is white and reddening, and there is a faint smile between the red lips, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Say cloud Qing all feel unimaginable, jade Xi seem to be clothes shelf, no matter what type of clothes wear on her body don''t feel disobedient. If you let him wear that kind of elegant clothes, it would be nondescript.


    Chen said: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but my sister-in-law hasn''t changed at all." It''s more than unchanged. It''s more beautiful than when I was in Yucheng. It''s no wonder that those who can hold cloud engine firmly can''t even compare with those young girls in their twenties and eighties.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m flattered." I didn''t expect Chen to praise her this day, so I had to sigh.


    Fu Tianlei''s eyes fell on Liu ER in the hands of mother Quan, and said with a smile, "is this my little niece? In the twinkling of an eye, it''s so big. " Liu ER was still thin and small when she left, but this meeting changed its appearance.


    Chen heard Fu Tianlei''s words, his eyes also fell on Liu er. Looking at the white liu''er, there was a trace of jealousy in Chen''s eyes. Her strange child died early, this child is also premature, but smoothly survived. This world is really unfair.


    Chen couldn''t help saying, "this child is so cute. Give me a hug." If she is still alive, she must be more lovely than this girl.


    Because of Fu Tianlei''s face, Yuxi turned a blind eye to Chen''s improper behavior. However, it is not in touch with her scale. Today, Chen''s family has obviously offended Yuxi.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, mother Quan said with a smile: "Liu Er is weak. No one in the backyard is allowed to enter the inner courtyard. She''s afraid that she will give her child the disease gas." This is quite impolite. It is equivalent to saying that Chen Shiming knows that he is ill and has to hold his child. This is because he deliberately thought about the evil idea of giving the sick gas to his child.


    Hearing this, Chen coughed violently.


    Seeing this, mother Quan immediately took liu''er back four or five steps, and looked at Chen''s with poor eyes. This woman''s illness also wants to hold the child, it is really vicious: "princess, Lord, Liu Er is weak and windless, I still hold her and go back to the room first."


    Yun Qing didn''t feel that it was wrong for mother Quan to do so. The only problem is that the tone of mother Quan''s speech is not good. Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "take Liu Er back with you."


    After mother Quan left with Liu Er, Yuxi said to Fu Tianlei apologetically: "brother Fu, I''m sorry. Liu''er is weak. Mammy and mother LAN are worried that their child will be ill because of negligence. On weekdays, let alone the people below, that is, when I and the Lord are not feeling well, Mammy won''t let us get close to the child. "


    Fu Tianlei glanced at Chen and then said, "it''s us who should say sorry. It''s your sister-in-law who doesn''t think it over. She has to hold a baby when she''s sick. "


    Chen''s face was a little white, and said in a dumb voice, "sister and brother, I''m really sorry. Looking at Liu Er, I can''t help thinking of my Qi Er. If Qi''er is good, he should be as big as liu''er. " I can''t say it''s white and tender. I''ll call her Niang!


    Yuxi''s face was stiff. What did he say. He pulled a smile and said, "my sister-in-law is so weak, I''d better go back to the yard to have a rest first."


    Don''t say jade Xi listened to this words complexion not very good-looking, is cloud Qing all have some vexation. Compare one''s own child with an early child who has been buried in the earth. Which parent would be happy. But cloud engine is not good with a woman, toward Fu Tianlei said: "elder brother, do you want to ask the doctor to come over to the sister-in-law to see." Not only the body, but also the brain.


    Fu Tianlei is also very angry. What he is angry about is not Yunqing and Yuxi, but Chen. Although she knows that she has been thinking about her son, it''s hard to miss him.


    Fu Tianlei nodded and said, "I''m here to take your sister-in-law to pick city. I also want to find a good doctor for her and take care of her health."


    Yuxi immediately ordered licorice: "go to the front yard and ask doctor he to come here." Dr. he visited Qiu''s family in the morning and went back to Yunfu.


    PS: the third watch is around nine o''clock. At the beginning of the month, I''d like to ask my parents for the minimum monthly pass.

 Chapter 787

    Yuxi personally sent Chen to the yard. Because he knew that Fu Tianlei had many people coming, Yuxi picked up the courtyard of the nine rooms.


    Fu Tianlei walked into the courtyard and saw several plantains planted under the window. It''s time for banana trees to turn green. The leaves of banana trees spread like a fan. The green leaves are like silk, reflecting a shade.


    The house is also very elegant, light green tent, silver red window screen, reflecting a bunch of green plantains outside the window. All the furniture in the room is yellow pear wood. These furniture were all left by the governor''s office before. In fact, the governor''s house was not damaged except for the fact that they found gold and silver treasures, prized the floor and dug many pits, and the furniture and other large things were not damaged.


    The servant girl helped Chen to enter the inner room, and Yuxi followed.


    Fu Tianlei is outside, follow cloud engine to say: "let you and sister-in-law bother." Fu Tianlei prefers the simple and grand layout to the elegant one. But they just stay for a few days, so they have nothing to choose from.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "between you and my brothers, what are you doing so politely. By the way, I didn''t write last time to say that my sister-in-law has been raised nearly. Today, it seems that my sister-in-law is still in poor health Either it''s like, or it''s bad.


    Fu Tianlei had no choice but to say: "she had already raised most of them, but she knew that I was coming to pick city. She had to follow me if I wanted to die. After running for more than a month, my health has deteriorated again. " It was because Chen came to Ho City with him that he was delayed for a long time. Otherwise, he would have arrived at ho Cheng.


    Yun Qing also did not express any opinion: "doctor he is the best doctor in Ho City. He should be able to cure his sister-in-law." I don''t take my body seriously, others don''t care about it any more.


    Yunqing is puzzled. He remembers that when he married Chen and Fu Tianlei, although he had some small problems, he was right on the whole. How can he become like this now!


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "don''t talk about this. I heard that you are going to recruit again. Is that true? " Fu Tianlei is very happy to get the news. It''s an opportunity for him.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "nothing. There are already five hundred and fifty thousand people in the northwest, so we can''t afford to recruit any more. " Yucheng 100000, Xihai 150000, Haocheng 100000, Tongguan and Linzhou 30000 troops each. It sounds like a lot, but the northwest border is not peaceful. Once separated, these people are not enough.


    The salary alone is a huge expense for the army. It''s also a pity that the garrison is now planting grain and mining iron ore and copper to make weapons. With the support of gold mine, the couple would not have been able to support themselves.


    Fu Tianlei was disappointed to hear this. He wanted to bring in new soldiers, so that the soldier would listen to him completely.


    Dr. he was in the front yard. He came soon after he got the news. After diagnosing Chen''s pulse, Dr. he said to Fu Tianlei bluntly, "this lady''s vitality is very poor. She needs to be well recuperated. She has to be kept in peace, or she won''t live for five years." It is said that Chen''s health has been very good for more than a year. After such a toss, I can still live for five years.


    Fu Tianlei''s face is a little ugly. He told Chen not to come, but he didn''t listen. After such a toss, she suffered herself, and even he couldn''t be better.


    Meiyun came to Yunqing and said, "Lord, Mr. Tan has something to report. He is waiting in the front yard."


    Seeing this, Fu Tianlei said, "go and be busy! We''ll have a good drink in the evening. " I guess I can''t drink it at noon.


    Cloud Qing smiles and shakes his head and says: "no harm, let the princess go to see Mr. tan." Yuxi doesn''t like Chen. Yunqing knows that. Just in time, let Yuxi back to the front yard to deal with things, no longer face Chen.


    Yuxi was impatient to deal with Chen, but it was impolite to walk halfway. Hearing that Yunqing asked him to go to the front yard to deal with things, he was relieved and said to Chen: "take a good rest, sister-in-law. Let people directly tell mother Qu what you need."


    Tan Tuo came here for the dam. The project on the other side of Tongzhou can be almost completed. It''s time to transfer to Yanzhou.


    After reading Tan tuonong''s articles of association, Yuxi nodded: "Jiang Hongfu has been in office for more than two months. What do you think of him?" Yuxi wants to transfer Tan Tuo back and let Jiang Hongfu take over. After that conversation, Yuxi could feel that Jiang Hongfu really wanted to do something practical in the northwest. In that case, she will give Jiang Hongfu this opportunity.


    Tan Tuo responded quickly and said: "calm and capable, the most important thing is to be down-to-earth and willing to work, not afraid of suffering. When it comes to difficulties, I try my best to solve them. If I don''t know, I can ask the officials below. It''s very good. I''ve saved a lot by having him here this time. Princess, if it can be used for us, it will be a great help. " It''s a rare step for the children of the aristocratic family to do this.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "listen to this, Mr. Tan appreciates him very much?" It''s obvious that I didn''t do anything. I haven''t seen him for more than two months. When Jiang Hongfu returned to hocheng, he was black and thin, and even his hands were cocooned. Yuxi didn''t say it, but he knew it. That''s why she wanted to give the job to Jiang Hongfu. Because Jiang Hongfu really wants to do things.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "I really appreciate it. I especially envy Jiang Shangshu for having such an excellent son." If his son is as steady as Jiang Hongfu, he will not worry.


    Yuxi nodded: "if you give him this job, what do you think?"


    Tan Tuo nodded and said: "although he has only been here for two months, the process is clear. With the help of the following people, there should be no problem. " If there is someone to take over, he will only be in charge of the general affairs.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I''ll give this job to Wang Ye after I say it to him." I just hope that Jiang Hongfu won''t let her down.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no opinions.


    "I want to select a group of talents through the scientific examination to improve the actual situation of officials," Yuxi said It''s very hard for the officials below to share several duties. I can support it for a year and a half, but I can''t stand it for years. Before is to stabilize the situation, no time and no energy to do it. Now that all this is on track, it''s time to consider the replacement of personnel.


    After waiting for a year, Tan Tuo finally came to this day: "princess, when is the exam time?" I told him that I was going to give him the job.


    Yuxi said, "the time is June 16, September 16 and November 16. To the candidates in Ho City, the government provides money and accommodation. " The examination was also divided into three times, just like the imperial examination. Fu Tianlei sent Yun Qing away, went into the room, looked at Chen Shi lying on the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you today? In front of Yun Qing and Han, what does Qi''er do? " If you say that in front of your face, it''s obvious that you offend people! At that time, he looked at Yun Qing, and his eyes also flashed the color of displeasure.


    Yunqing pain jujube and willow, in the northwest is famous. After all, it''s rare for a father to change his daughter''s diapers and feed her.


    Chen''s eyes red, said: "are seven months of premature infants, Yunliu good, my strange children are gone. So I couldn''t hold back and blurted out


    Fu Tianlei was angry and annoyed: "don''t forget how Qi''er didn''t work? If it were not for you, the child would not be able to live as well as liu''er. " If Chen didn''t hear the miraculous effect of the elixir, he would have been able to take care of his child.


    Chen cried: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I''d rather die than have an accident with my queer. "


    Fu Tianlei said impatiently: "before you move out, you should take good care of yourself in this yard. Don''t go anywhere." Then he went out.


    Mother he brought water to clean Chen''s face, and then said, "madam, I''ve annoyed the king and Princess of Pingxi. At that time, the general can''t find a good job, and it''s not the only one who suffers?" Although our general and King Pingxi used to be good brothers, no matter how good the relationship is, it has to be maintained! Curse other people''s children as soon as they come to the door. Who would be happy.


    Chen said painfully, "I know, but I can''t control myself when I look at Yunliu." The early death of his son is the deepest pain in Chen''s heart.


    In fact, Chen was not like this when he was in Yucheng. She cooperated with the doctor to recuperate her body, and tried her best to maintain her relationship with Fu Tianlei. After more than a year, the effect is still good. But as soon as she got to Ho Cheng, she broke her record.


    His mother said: "madam, this time we come to Ho City, we mainly ask mother Quan to recuperate you. If you offend someone and they don''t promise to recuperate you, what should you do? "


    "I won''t make such a mistake again," Chen said In fact, Chen came to Ho City this time, in addition to asking mother Quan to help her recuperate her body, he also wanted to ask Yuxi to give her some more medicine. She has a deep understanding of the effect of that medicine. If she could get another share, she would be cured soon. But Chen is not stupid. She knows it''s hard, so she didn''t say it.

 Chapter 788

    At noon, Yunqing and Fu Tianlei drink together and chat while drinking. I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I can''t finish talking,


    Yuxi nap up, two people are still drinking. After hearing licorice''s words, Yuxi said with a smile: "Wang Ye is also rarely happy, let white mother do a few more wine and vegetables." Although Chen is not liked, Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are different. Fu Tianlei also rejected Fu Jian''s suggestion and stood on their side. It deserves her respect.


    Full mammy said: "Fu Tianlei is a good, but this Chen, but not." More than that, it can''t be worse.


    Yuxi also had some feelings and said: "I heard that Chen''s family used to be very good, but he always wanted a son, but he always gave birth to a daughter. In addition, Fu Jian, who always wants to have a grandson and always gives Fu Tianlei a woman, has been a little twisted over time. " Yunqing said Chen used to be very good, but later he became unreasonable.


    But mother Quan didn''t think so, and said, "some of the main rooms in the capital can''t be born, and others can''t do better. Chen''s narrow-minded mind is the main reason for this. " If he is broad-minded and knows that he can''t have a baby, he will find a obedient servant girl to open his face. When he has a son, he will hold him under his knees and raise him, just like his own. But the woman killed all the pregnant maids, and now she was dying.


    Yuxi nodded: "not only narrow-minded, but also mean and ungrateful." Although Fu Qingluo has a bad reputation in Yucheng and doesn''t like many of his wife and grandmother, she has nothing to say about Chen''s sister-in-law. But just like this, Chen used Fu Qingluo without blinking. Such a person, Yuxi is afraid to intersect with it.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, mother Quan said, "after Fu Tianlei''s job is settled, let them move out." I hate this kind of people who can sell and use anything for the purpose. This kind of person has only himself and no one else in his heart.


    Yuxi said: "I''ve found two houses for them. Let''s see which one Fu Tianlei likes! If you choose it, you should move there. " Although Fu Tianlei is confused about housework, he is still sober about things outside.


    Mother Quan said, "this woman is going to come to Ho City with her dilapidated body. I guess nine times out of ten she is coming to the medicine in your hand. Yuxi, if she asks for medicine from you, you can''t give it. " Cloud Qing originally divided half of the medicine to her subordinates, for which mother Quan was not to blame. After all, it''s hard to stand alone. If you want to keep the northwest well, you have to rely on these people. Giving them part of the good things can also make them feel more belonging and loyal to cloud engine.


    After listening to mother Quan''s words, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t say, it''s really possible. But even if she had the idea, I wouldn''t give it to her. " Don''t say that Chen''s relationship with her is very bad, just say that people who have a good relationship can''t ask for it. Otherwise, if this person asks for it, he will give it. If other people ask for it, they will also give it. There are only a few things left. There are not enough people in our family. Where can we give them.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s not appropriate for you to say that you don''t have it. Liu Er will use it in the future! If Chen asks you, you say that the one you left is for Liu er. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''d rather bear the reputation of being hopeless than involve Liu er." If Chen really asked for medicine, she said directly that she didn''t. As long as they don''t say, who knows. Even if other people know it, they are not afraid. It''s the end of their duty to give everyone a share before. You can''t be too greedy.


    Mother Quan was not angry and said, "this is the heart of being a mother. But you''d better tell Wang Ye about it in advance. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t tell the Lord. Fu Tianlei is a decent person and will not ask for such excessive demands. " Fu Tianlei is as close as a brother to Yunqing, but he is not a brother after all. Moreover, it''s not for Fu Tianlei. Even if he opens his mouth, cloud engine won''t agree.


    Yun Qing and Fu Tianlei drank wine for two hours. After drinking the wine, he walked back unsteadily without help.


    Yuxi steps forward to support Yunqing and sits down. He takes liquorice tea and feeds Yunqing. See cloud Qing even calculate sober, ask a way: "do you want to soak a bath to sleep again?" The smell of wine. After going to bed, everything on the bed has to be changed.


    Cloud Qing pulls Yu Xi''s arm to say: "wash, wash together."


    Licorice has passed the stage of blushing, toward Yuxi calmly said: "princess, I go to the kitchen to prepare water."


    Yuxi grabbed Yunqing''s hand and said, "put some petals in the water." Put the petals, you can go to the wine.


    It''s already two quarters of an hour since I took a bath for Yunqing and helped him back to bed. Yuxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the licorice, "it''s waterproof. I want to take a bath, too." It''s tiring to support such a big man.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Yuxi enters the room, looks at the sleeping Yunqing, takes a thin blanket to cover his stomach with a smile, and then goes out.


    In the evening, jujube came back. At the sight of Yuxi, jujube cried. While crying, said: "mother, pain, good pain." Although jujube is active and often threatened by Yuxi, it has never suffered. Today, I have suffered a lot.


    After hearing this, Yuxi quickly opened the clothes of jujube and saw that there were several green and purple scars on jujube. Yuxi asked urgently, "grandfather hit you?"


    Jujube hanging two lines of tears, pitifully said: "grandfather whipped me, mother, good pain good pain. Grandfather is a villain, a big villain. " Huo Changqing is now teaching the most basic thing, zhamabu. It''ll be OK for a short time, but I can''t stand it after a long time. Add the active temperament of jujube, where can stand. Huo Changqing although pain jujube, but it is a very principled person, jujube crying do not learn, directly started to fight.


    Yuxi quickly red eyes, toward the licorice said: "to get medicine." This is just the beginning! I''ll have to suffer more. But for Huo Changqing''s teaching method, Yuxi can''t refute it. Because she promised not to interfere. If you step in now, it will be a reversal.


    When I applied the medicine to jujube, jujube cried with pain. Listen to jade Xi tears all fall down, holding jujube said: "good, jujube don''t cry, soon good." Yun Qing is too sleepy to hear the cry of jujube.


    In fact, Huo Changqing''s punishment on jujube is not heavy. At the beginning, he was cruel to Feng Dajun and others! But jujube is also spoiled, never had such suffering. If the contrast is too big, jujube can''t stand it.


    Because was tossed for a day, jujube this day with dinner not long to sleep. Yuxi couldn''t help calling Xu Wu and asked, "what did Uncle Huo let jujube learn today?"


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi was for jujube, and said, "I squatted for half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. Because jujube was young, I would have a rest in a quarter of an hour."


    Yuxi said, "of course I can trust uncle Huo. It''s just that jujubes are small after all. I''m afraid too much is worse than too much. "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the so-called jade without carving is not a tool. Uncle Huo is strict with jujube, which is also good for her. As for saying that you say too much is not enough, this kind of thing will never happen. The army and I were taught by our adoptive father. In this respect, the Lord is no better than his adoptive father. "


    Yuxi''s heart is anxious again, but Xu Wudu says that this time, what else can she say? She can only bear it.


    After Xu Wu left, mother Quan went into the room and said to Yuxi, "I think we should let jujube move to Huo Changqing''s yard, and then go back to the backyard every few days to have a meal. If you want to have children, just go and see them. " Mother Quan would make such a suggestion because she was afraid that Yuxi would be soft hearted. In fact, Yuxi is a softhearted person.


    Yuxi said bitterly, "when he Rui wakes up, I''ll talk about it with him." Not to say that mother Quan has no confidence in her, but Yuxi has no confidence in herself.


    Mother Quan knows that Yuxi loves jujube, but now in this world, if she doesn''t let her children have the ability to protect themselves, she will have to suffer a big loss in the future.


    The next day, jujube was unwilling to go to the front yard. She hugged Yuxi''s neck and cried, "mother, I won''t go. Grandfather will hit me. It hurts. Mother, I''m not going. "


    Crying Yuxi''s own tears came up again. Finally, the whole mother looked wrong, let red bean will jujube jujube from Yuxi''s arms forced out, to the front yard.


    Mother Quan grabbed Yuxi''s arm and said, "if you have to eat bitterly, you will be a master."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "if jujube is a son, it''s all right. The son needs to set up a door. But zaozao is a girl. She doesn''t have to suffer like this. "


    When mother Quan heard this, she said with tears and laughter: "don''t you still say that women are men''s vassals? In the future, you can stand to correct this situation. Now that zaozao has this opportunity, you don''t want her to suffer. How can we learn if we can''t bear the hardships? Aren''t you contradicting yourself? "


    When Yuxi heard this, he stood still.


    Yunqing didn''t wake up until the sun was up. After getting up, he touched his head. Yun Qing asked the liquorice who came in with water: "when is it?"


    Licorice said with a smile: "the end of time." Yun Qing would only lie in when he was drunk. On weekdays, I always get up at the right time, which is more punctual than crowing chickens.


    Yunqing just finished breakfast, Yuxi went back to the backyard.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s eyes a little red and swollen, Yun Qing stands up and asks: "what''s the matter?" In the northwest, can bully let Yuxi tears, now still can''t find out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s about jujube. Yesterday, jujube was beaten by Uncle Huo and cried badly. Today, I refused to go to Uncle Huo, crying and holding me. I can''t help it for a moment... "


    Yunqing laughs after hearing this. What''s the matter with him? It turned out that it was because of jujube that she cried: "you, you can''t do it on weekdays?" It''s useless to cry over such a trifle.


    Yuxi was very aggrieved and said: "jujube was born in October. Can I not feel bad watching her suffer like this? " Pain in the son, pain in the mother''s heart.


    Yunqing is most afraid of Yuxi crying. Seeing that Yuxi''s eyes are red again, he says: "what do you say? This is just the beginning? It will be harder in the future. " If we give up halfway, we can''t do it.


    Yuxi gritted his teeth and said, "let jujube live directly in Uncle Huo''s yard! On weekdays, don''t let her go back to the backyard. I think she''ll go and see for herself. Let her move back when she''s used to it. " Yuxi is also afraid that he can''t help but not let jujube practice martial arts.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, let''s move the dates today." I cried on the first day, and I have to cry in the future!

 Chapter 789

    Jujube moved to the front yard, and that afternoon Yuxi couldn''t help looking. Jujube see she is wronged wail, provoked Yuxi holding her tears.


    Huo Changqing helped her forehead and said, "jujube mother, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go back." The two of them were crying together. I didn''t know what he was doing to them. It''s the first time he saw Yuxi cry when Yuxi married for such a long time!


    Yu Xi wiped his tears on jujube and choked. Huo Changqing said, "jujube is still small. You only need to practice martial arts for half a day every day. If you let her practice for a day, where can the child stand? "


    Huo Changqing said: "I didn''t let him practice for a day, and I only had two hours a day." An hour in the morning and an hour in the afternoon is not much. In those days, the army never stopped from morning till night.


    Yuxi choked, two hours a day is not much. Just watching the baby cry like this, she felt sick. Yuxi picked up the date and said, "now it''s too late. I''ll take the date back. I''ll send her back tomorrow. "


    Huo Changqing stunned, said: "is not that let jujube live here?" All the clothes and quilts have been sent here. I''ll go back.


    Yuxi''s brain turned quickly, and almost instantly found a good reason for Huo Changqing to choose: "I want mother Quan to boil a medicine bath that can relieve fatigue and pain, and give jujube a bubble."


    Huo long looked at the mother and daughter both tearful, helplessly said: "that into, but tomorrow morning will be early to hold the child over." Before Huo Changqing feel Yuxi act more and more tough, worried that after cloud engine can''t control. But now it seems that he thinks too much. In Han''s mind, husband and children are the most important.


    Jujube holding Yuxi don''t let go, back to the backyard stick Yuxi, half step can''t let go. As soon as he let go, he cried. He was afraid that he would leave Yuxi and take her to Huo Changqing''s yard.


    When mother Quan heard Yu Xi''s words, she said, "it''s not difficult to take a medicine bath, but do you really decide not to send it to the front yard?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s better to rest assured. It''s just like this at the beginning. It will be OK after a period of time. " Everything is difficult at the beginning, like when she began to learn from Mr. Song, it was also very difficult. But just stick to it.


    With a sigh of relief, mother Quan said, "if only you could think that way." As long as Yuxi didn''t get up the idea of Ruinuo and didn''t let jujube practice martial arts, everything else was easy to say.


    Yuxi asked zaozao to go back to his backyard with another worry: "Feng Dajun, although they are good at martial arts, they are not good at literary talent. They just know a few words and can''t even write official documents well. I can''t make jujubes like them. " She doesn''t want to be a talented woman in the future, but she can''t even write other people''s books.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "the dates are still small. I''m not in a hurry. When she is five years old, please enlighten her Generally speaking, boys are enlightened at the age of three. Most girls are not taught by their husbands alone, but by their elders.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "I don''t have to wait for five years old. Now I''ll teach her to read, and I don''t want to learn more. I can read three or five words a day, and it''s a lot in a year."


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "don''t you want to teach yourself?" See jade Xi nod, whole mammy displeased way: "you are so busy, which have time to teach a child?"


    Yuxi also considered this problem just now and said, "now everything is on track. The Lord is not as busy as before. I can spare time." Moreover, it doesn''t take much effort to teach a few words a day.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi had made up her mind and said, "since you have decided, I''m not against it. If you don''t have time, I''ll teach you then! "


    In the evening, Yunqing came back to hear jujube soak medicine bath, some worried to say: "children such small bubble medicine bath appropriate?"


    Yuxi said, "what''s wrong? All mammy put are very mild herbs, which are beneficial and harmless to the body. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "I heard that there are still people who can boil muscles and bones. Is that true?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "yes, I''ve heard of it. But it''s useless to practice martial arts steadily


    Yuxi wanted to roll his eyes: "if someone really had such a way, children''s martial arts would be twice as effective." She just wanted the child to be light and not so tired.


    Yunqing doesn''t argue with Yuxi, this matter can''t come to a conclusion: "don''t think about it, go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow!"


    The next day, Yunqing didn''t go out and stayed in the house to deal with government affairs. Yuxi is to find master Yang, consult with her, can give the child play boil muscle method.


    Master Yang was very calm and nodded: "yes, but it''s all for boys, not for girls." It''s not that he doesn''t like dates, but that there is a big difference between men and women. Give the boy bubble medicine bath, give jujube with may have future trouble.


    Yu Xi is dumb: "this also has cent men and women?"


    Seeing this, master Yang said casually, "when jujubes grow up, they must marry and have children. In case this medicine is too much, it''s not good for breeding. What should we do?" Boys do not worry about this, but girls, master Yang is not sure.


    Yuxi thinks the thunder is rolling, which is really far away. But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Yuxi said, "master Yang, give me the prescription. I''ll let mother Quan and doctor he have a look. If they say no, that''s fine. "


    Master Yang raised his cigarette bag, took two puffs, and said, "in the future, you will have a son. I can help him to boil bones and muscles, but I can''t give you the prescription."


    Yuxi some depressed: "really, good things are hidden and pinched." Such a good thing should be used to give full play to its maximum effect.


    Master Yang was not angry, and said, "people are like this. If you have a treasure in your hand, you must also hold it, not give it to others! " Master Yang also got a share of the elixir, but he is going to leave it to Yu Cong and Corydalis, but he is not ready to use it.


    Out of the yard, waiting outside, the licorice said, "princess, Granny Yang is coming." Grandma Yang is Fu Qingluo.


    Yuxi knows that Fu Qingluo must have come to see Fu Tianlei and Chen this time. If normal, Yuxi also won''t go to tube, by Fu Qingluo see person is. But now the situation is special. Fu Qingluo is pregnant for more than four months. This pregnant woman can''t be stimulated. If Fu Qingluo has something good or bad in Yunfu, it''s not easy to explain to Yang Duoming.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yuxi called mother Qu and said, "Mom, you''ve got Fu Qingluo to visit Chen." Fu Tianlei will go out, not in Yunfu.

 Chapter 790

    Fu Qingluo and Chen talked for a long time until lunch.


    Out of the yard, Fu Qingluo wiped her tears. Her sister-in-law is too poor. She has been forced to live for two years.


    Licorice toward Fu Qingluo said: "Granny Yang, my princess has something to talk with you, please come with me." Chen''s two days in Yunfu, but has been lying in bed training, not out of the yard, also did not toss anything. However, her performance on that day has already made people in Yunfu unhappy.


    Fu Qingluo did not think much, nodded and said: "you lead the way!"


    Yuxi will Liu Er stand up, not allow her to lie down. Seeing Liu Er frowning and weeping, Yu Xi pointed to her forehead and said, "you can''t be lazy any more. You must learn to walk this month." In fact, Yuxi hopes liu''er can learn to walk and speak this month. It''s a pity that you can''t speak in a hurry.


    Hearing Fu Qingluo coming, Yuxi calls liu''er to give it to mother Quan and gets up to go to the reception hall. Seeing Fu Qingluo, Yuxi is surprised. Without him, Fu Qingluo is getting fat. Her graceful figure is already a little bloated, and her face is also fleshy.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi''s expression and knew what she was thinking. She said with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot recently, so I''m getting fat fast." The last child was not raised. It was not only hard work, but also the lack of nutrition. Therefore, Fu Qingluo paid great attention to supplement nutrition for this child.


    Knowing what Fu Qingluo thought, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you are pregnant with a child, you should eat better for two people. But you can''t eat without restraint. It''s not only the problem of getting fat. If your stomach is too big at that time, it will be more dangerous in production. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changes. She really doesn''t know about these things. Because no one taught her this, as for Yang Duoming, it''s even more unclear. Fu Qingluo touched her stomach and said, "princess, what should I do now?" The loss of her first child has made them miserable. She can''t lose this child any more.


    Seeing Fu Qingluo''s worried face, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, you are only four months old now. As long as we eat less, eat more, walk more, we can adjust from today on. " If Fu Qingluo is eight or nine months old now, there is nothing she can do.


    Fu Qingluo loosened her way: "that''s good." After a pause, Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, I heard that mother LAN is good at taking care of children. Can I learn from her?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s OK, but I suggest that you''d better invite an experienced woman to serve you. In this way, you know what to avoid Originally, this should have been said by her own female elders. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo has no female elders around her.


    Fu Qingluo was grateful and said, "thank you, princess." Fu Qingluo doesn''t know many people in Ho City. As for the general''s wife, they don''t have a good relationship with her. Even when I met those acquaintances who had been born and raised, I saw that she also showed a look of surprise and schadenfreude. No one told her like Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what do you have to thank for, but it''s just a little help." Fu Qingluo has been raising her baby at home for several months. Although Yuxi sent someone to send her things twice, they didn''t meet each other.


    Fu Qingluo has gone through so many things, and she is no longer as reckless as before. Fu Qingluo touched her stomach: "the princess''s help may have saved the lives of me and my children."


    Yuxi waved his hand with a smile, skipping the topic and talking about Chen: "your sister-in-law''s health is very bad. The doctor said that she can''t keep it up to five years."


    Fu Qingluo heard this, tears came: "my sister-in-law these years, it''s not easy." Forced by her father, her brother is not worried, and lost his son, and can''t have a baby in the future, she would be crazy.


    With a wave of his hand, Yuxi let the other servant girls go down, leaving only two confidants: "do you feel sorry for your sister-in-law?"


    Fu Qingluo heard very strange, looked up at Yuxi and asked: "is my sister-in-law''s fate not worthy of sympathy?" When she heard that, she cried, not to mention her sister-in-law''s own experience.


    Yuxi said faintly: "there must be something hateful about poor people." See Fu Qingluo very shocked, but did not refute, Yuxi is that Fu Qingluo really mature a lot. If it had been changed into before, it would have been shouting. After so many things, it would have become more calm.


    Fu Qingluo asked: "I don''t know why the princess said such a thing?" As far as she knows, Yuxi is not a cold-blooded person.


    Yuxi said: "normally, it''s your housework. I shouldn''t be involved. It''s just that Yang Duoming is working outside now. You are the only one in Ho City. I have to remind you of some things. You''d better stay away from your sister-in-law in the future! " If Yang Duoming is here, Yuxi is sure to ignore these things. But now that Yang Duoming works for her, she has to take care of his wife and children.


    Fu Qingluo also knows that Yuxi is not a talkative person, otherwise he thinks Yuxi is trying to sow discord. Fu Qingluo asked, "why can''t I have more contact with my sister-in-law?" Fu Qingluo also plans to accompany her sister-in-law to talk more!


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head. Fu Qingluo is a typical one who has been sold to help others. Yuxi said: "over the years, Chen has got rid of the women around general Fu by your hand. If you want to contact her again, you must be used by her in the future. " Fu Qingluo is brave but not resourceful, which is easy to use. Fu Qingluo is lucky to marry Yang Duoming, who can tolerate her wholeheartedly.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t regret what she had done before, and those servant girls who climbed the bed should be severely punished: "these things have nothing to do with my sister-in-law. I can''t stand to see some servant girls who climbed the bed, and I don''t want my sister-in-law to go my mother''s way again."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you think your brother will spoil his concubine and destroy his wife just like your father?" Fu Tianlei is actually a softhearted person, otherwise he would not have done so many things with Chen. But if this man is soft hearted, the house will be restless.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Yuxi was silent and said: "by Chen''s means, she can completely get rid of the two pregnant maids. But she wants to borrow your hand to get rid of those two servant girls. Do you know why? " Without giving Fu Qingluo a chance to interrupt, Yuxi continued, "because if she does it, it will not only damage her reputation, but also affect the relationship between husband and wife."


    Fu Qing said: "princess, again, my sister-in-law has never asked me to do such a thing. I want to get rid of those foxes myself. " Fu Qingluo has no sense of security and confidence. This is known from her always following Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Fu Qingluo about this, but looked at Fu Qingluo''s stomach and said, "imagine, if your future daughter helps your daughter-in-law get rid of his brother''s pregnant servant girls and concubines, what would you do?"


    Yuxi also knows Fu Qingluo''s temperament. If not, she will doubt that Fu Qingluo has some shady thoughts about Fu Tianlei! Because Fu Qingluo''s behavior is too strange.


    Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She is just stubborn and doesn''t listen to others'' advice. Can jade Xi now of words, but let her whole person all froze.


    Seeing Fu Qingluo''s pale face, Yuxi continued: "if you do something like this, you not only have to bear a vicious name, but it''s hard to get married in the future, and you''ll make brother and sister turn against each other." Fu Qingluo sent several servant girls and concubines to climb the bed. Only two of them were pregnant. Fu Tianlei thinks that the first child is an accident and has not been investigated; But the second child is gone, it is to let Fu Tianlei angry, so at that time will ignore Fu Qingluo will marry her out. To marry Fu Qingluo is also to throw off the burden.


    Fu Qingluo''s face turned white. After a while, she asked, "princess, why do you think this is my sister-in-law''s calculation?"


    Jade Xi way: "is calculate, you yourself think well to know." This kind of thing must depend on oneself to discover, realizes only then deeper.


    Fu Qingluo has been following Yang Duoming around for more than a year to inquire about the news, and there are two more points. So if you think about these things seriously, there are flaws everywhere.


    Seeing Fu Qingluo''s face getting worse, Yuxi said, "don''t think too much. Now for you, children are the most important thing. " Chen Shi even her Liu Er all grudges up, who knows to see the Fu Qing Luo that has a big belly to be able to have what bad idea. However, with Fu Qingluo''s ability, as long as you are on guard, you should be safe.


    With that, Yuxi ordered Banxia: "go to fetch water and clean grandma Yang''s face."


    After Fu Qingluo had combed and washed again, Yuxi said, "let''s have lunch here today." It''s time for dinner. Fu Qingluo is still pregnant. Even if she''s not pregnant, she has to stay for dinner.


    Because Fu Qingluo has lunch in the backyard, Yun Qing goes to Huo Changqing''s yard to have lunch with jujube..


    After lunch, Yuxi accompanies Fu Qingluo to walk in the yard. While walking, he said, "in the future, you have to walk like this every day for at least one hour."


    Fu Qingluo asked: "is that how you used to be pregnant and didn''t get fat?" I think Yuxi was pregnant before. She was very slim.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "eat less, eat more, walk more, generally not too fat. But it depends on people''s constitution. Some people will get fat even if they follow this method. "


    Fu Qingluo couldn''t help feeling: "you know so much." If someone had taught her these things before, the child in front would be OK. Fu Qingluo felt for the first time that she had to take many detours without the guidance of her elders.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve been the mother of two children. It''s normal to know that." The main reason is that Yuxi has learned from mother LAN with her heart, and jujube is brought up by her, so it''s normal to know more. In fact, not to mention Yuxi, Yun Qing knows more about this than Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo dejected: "my sister-in-law never said this to me." Her sister-in-law gave birth to three children, but she never told her what to pay attention to. Even today, I didn''t mention it. I just pulled her to cry and complain.

 Chapter 791

    In the middle of June, the news of the entrance examination spread all over the northwest in less than three days. This is a great happy event for scholars. However, because time is too short, it is also a test for them.


    When Jiang Hongfu got the news, his eyes flashed and he said, "Han is going to break away from the imperial court and make the northwest an independent body." When the northwest government organized its own scientific research, did it not tell the world that it was ready to be independent of the world.


    Mr. Gao said, "Han''s ambition is great." Ambition is not enough to control the whole northwest!


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said: "Han has not only ambition, but also the ability to match. This is the most powerful thing. I remember seeing her twice when I was young, and I didn''t feel anything unusual. " At that time, I thought I was a very regular little girl, but I didn''t feel anything else.


    Mr. Gao said: "I remember that the old lady wanted her second master to marry Han at that time. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed. Otherwise, if I married such an ambitious woman, the Jiang family would not be at peace. "


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "it''s my grandmother''s wise eye. I''ve seen that Han is not an ordinary person for a long time." Married into the Jiang family, Han can only toss in the backyard.


    Mr. Gao was not joking. He was worried and said, "now the court is completely controlled by Yan Wushuang. Even if the world is still surnamed Zhou, it will not be so many years later." No one thinks that Yan Wushuang is really not interested in that chair. Yan Wushuang just retreats.


    Jiang Hongfu was silent and said to Mr. Gao, "Sir, I want to ask you to stay and help me. Do you want to help me? If I want to, I''ll write to my father With Mr. Gao in, he can save a lot of things.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gao was a little surprised and asked, "Sir, do you want to stay in the northwest all the time?" If you want to stay in the northwest all the time, it is tantamount to surrender to Yunqing.


    Looking out through the screen window, Jiang Hongfu said faintly, "when I refuse Yan Wushuang, I can only stay in the northwest." Yan Wushuang has sent two groups of people to contact him, but they are all rejected by Jiang Hongfu.


    Mr. Gao said: "uncle, no matter how Han can, he is also a woman. And Yunqing, besides fighting, is not good at anything else. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "do you think you can manage the northwest so well? Can you look at the Han family from a general perspective?"


    Mr. Gao said: "did you find that Yunqing didn''t have the idea of conquering the world?" It can be seen from Yunqing''s actions that Yunqing only wants to live in Northwest China, and has no ambition to fight in the world.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "before, no one thought that he would capture the northwest, but now the northwest is under his control. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t have ambition. The situation forces us to do what we don''t want. "


    "There is another problem," Mr. Gao said. Han now has only two daughters and no sons. Han''s body was damaged again, and it was difficult to have children again. Han''s jealousy was determined not to tolerate the existence of a common son. Without children, even if they occupy the world, who will inherit all this? " It''s impossible for a yellow haired girl to inherit it, right? Even if cloud Qing has this heart, the following soldiers and officials are not against it, but can the girl be controlled?


    Jiang Hongfu frowned and said, "Han''s body is badly damaged and can''t be regenerated. After all, it''s just a rumor. We don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Mr. Gao said: "unless the Han family has a son, otherwise this rumor is true." There must be a reason for this rumor.


    Mr. Gao said: "Han is not a man who can make clothes for others. If Yun Qing marries another woman and gives birth to her children, they will turn against each other and become enemies. At that time, let alone plan for the world, it will be difficult for the northwest to survive. So even if you want to surrender, you have to wait for the Han family to have children. "


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "according to my husband, this matter will be put down for the time being." After all, this is the future of the whole family and we must be careful.


    Mr. Gao nodded and told Jiang Hongfu about Yan Xi: "according to the information, this man should have left hocheng in late April. Sir, I think it''s a bit strange. "


    It''s really strange. Yan Xi is in Ho City. How can Yunqing not find him unless Yunqing doesn''t find him. Jiang Hongfu said, "what does Mr. Gao suspect?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "uncle, do you think Yan Xi will be working for Yunqing?" Besides this, Mr. Gao can''t think of any other reasons.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "it should not be possible. It''s not that no one can use it. Why use a bandit. And he really works for his cousin, and he has no reason to deal with Hongjin. Yun Qing and Hong Jin have no grievances or grudges. "


    This is what Mr. Gao does not understand.


    Liu''er, a little lazy, has been learning to walk for nearly two months, and finally can walk steadily. Yuxi see cloud engine go to the door, immediately put Liu Er down, pointing to cloud engine smile way: "Liu Er good, go to your father that."


    Liu''er walked with her legs, step by step, and steadily approached Yunqing, not like zaozao, who often tumbled at the beginning.


    Cloud Qing picked up Liu ER and said with a smile: "you see, Liu Er is walking very well now. You are just worrying. "


    Yu Xi shaved Liu er''s small face and said, "now that I can walk, I have to walk more in the future. Do you know?"


    Liu Er turns his head and doesn''t look at Yu Xi. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to see Yu Xi. Make cloud Qing laugh: "this wench, can compare jujube clever." When jujube is so big, it can only hum and haw. I can''t understand them at all. This girl is usually quiet, but she is a precocious girl.


    The corner of jade Xi mouth smoked a, say: "you think too much, this wench is to dislike me long winded, don''t want to listen to me talk!" During this period of time, Yuxi took two quarters of an hour every morning and evening to help Liu Er walk. Liu Er doesn''t want to go. Yu Xi says it all, and it''s almost a nag.


    Of course, Yuxi specially said so many words to liu''er, mainly hoping to influence liu''er and let her speak earlier. Unfortunately, the effect is not good.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help feeling: "in the past, my mother always said that when I was 100 years old, I was worried about ninety-nine. Now I feel it. " Liu''er can walk now. Yuxi is worried about what liu''er says.


    Cloud engine helplessly shook his head and said: "blue mother is not to say that everything is normal, Liu Er is later than her peers." Although Liu Er can''t speak, she can cry and laugh. Everything is normal. Now I don''t speak, but it''s not the time. When the time comes, I will speak naturally.


    Yuxi also knew that he was worried too much, so he quickly changed the topic: "there will be another ten days for children to try, and I hope to select a group of talents this time." Choose more people who have to use them, and you won''t worry that no one will be available in the future.


    Cloud engine way: "certainly can." If we can''t select satisfactory talents, we will let the officials below suffer more.


    Yuxi said to himself, "hope!"

 Chapter 792

    Tie Kui came to Qiu Dashan''s house and happened to see two women. Tie Kui is not a good girl, but he was stunned to see these two beauties.


    The two women are as like as two peas, and the same clothes are worn. This is not the most peculiar. The most peculiar thing is that the woman on the left is as gentle as water, and her eyes are as clear as crystal immersed in water; The woman on the right is charming and charming, and her eyes seem to attract people''s soul. Appearance is the same, temperament is the opposite, stand together to give a strong visual impact.


    Qiu Dashan waved the two women down and then said with a smile to tie Kui, "it''s a pity that there is a master. Otherwise, I will give it to you."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t stand such a beauty. Besides, I can''t cope with the three in my family, and I can''t stand the other two. " Tie Kui also has two concubines. One is Yan Wushuang''s, the other is Qiu Dashan''s.


    Qiu Dashan patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said with a straight smile, "you''re a physique. It''s really time to relax." In fact, tie Kui is not short. He is 1.78 meters tall. But for Qiu Dashan, who is 1.86 meters tall and strong, tiekui can''t match him.


    Tie Kui flattered at the right time: "I can''t compare with the general!" Qiu Dashan''s physique is really good. He often lets two girls serve him at the same time. Of course, Qiu Dashan himself said these words. As for whether to brag or not, only Qiu Dashan himself knows.


    This flattery is very good, Qiu Dashan is comfortable from inside to outside. As for men, being strong in that respect is definitely something to boast about.


    Seeing that Qiu Dashan was in a good mood, tie Kui could not help asking, "general, are you going to give those two beauties to the emperor?" Zhou Jing is 15 years old and was a boy before he ascended the throne. After he ascended the throne, there were two servants. Now, the Ministry of rites is selecting a queen for him. Zhou Jing''s Queen is not easy to choose. We all know that he is a puppet. No one in those powerful families would like to marry his well bred daughter.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "the emperor hasn''t got a weak crown. What can I do for him? I''m going to give it to the Lord. " Qiu Dashan didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jing. In his mind, there is only one master, Yan Wushuang.


    Tie Kui was very surprised and asked, "will the Lord take it?" Tie Kui is Qiu Dashan''s confidant, so he knows more than others. For example, Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen have only the name of husband and wife, but not the reality of husband and wife.


    Qiu Dashan said: "the Lord is also a man! See such a pair of delicate beauty, how can not? If you want me to tell you, no matter how beautiful this woman is, she is blind if she doesn''t serve a man. " Han Yuchen is really the most beautiful woman in the world, but what''s the use? Always cold with ice like, still don''t let the Lord touch, when she is a fairy. Wang Ye is used to her. If he were to be replaced, he would have to be obedient.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "what the general said is true. But where did the general find such a beauty? " Two concubines in Tiefu, tiekui took over and took over. Since you want to make a living under Yan Wushuang''s eyes, you can''t be too different. But tie Kui also insisted that before his wife gave birth to her eldest son, the two concubines should never have children.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "I bought it at a high price." This is the best thing you can find.


    On that day, tie Kui came home and heard a very bad news. Yan unparalleled sent that concubine Lu is pregnant, has been more than a month.


    Tie Kui black face, his wife Xiao''s stomach has not yet moved, this Lu unexpectedly pregnant: "what''s the matter?" He had already told his two concubines to take Bizi soup every time after the event. Now it must be a mistake.


    Xiao is also very angry, said: "every time I have let them take the avoid son soup." Lu is pregnant now. Either he fell down or vomited after drinking, or the medicine was switched. I have to say that Lu is also a powerful character.


    Tie Kui is silent next way: "since drank avoid son medicine to still be able to conceive, that is also the providence." He is now twenty and seven. If he orders to get rid of Lu''s child, it will certainly arouse Yan''s suspicion. For the sake of safety, the child must stay.


    Xiao''s face a white, say: "I know." Although Xiao had guessed that tie Kui would leave the child, he was very sad to hear it.


    See iron kuituo also don''t go back to leave, Xiao is very aggrieved.


    Seeing that tie Kui was in a bad mood, Zhong Shan said, "no matter what, it''s also your blood. You should be happy." Even if I feel uncomfortable, I should be happy outside.


    Tie Kui said, "what''s so happy about? Not to mention that Lu''s child can''t be taken care of, just two Xiao''s, and even two concubines can''t be taken care of well. Can you discipline your children well in the future? " People who study pay special attention to the orderly growth and development, and tie Kui is deeply influenced by it. So this time, tie Kui was very disappointed with her. He all made a speech and told Xiao that my wife couldn''t be pregnant without her eldest son, but she still made Lu pregnant. Lu''s pregnancy revealed that she didn''t want to solve the problem, instead, she left it to him.


    Zhong Shan comforted: "my wife is still young, and she is in the boudoir all the year round. How can she fight against such a trained and thoughtful woman as Lu?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it''s not so hard for women to watch them drink away." It''s not a conspiracy. In a word, Xiao was too light of the enemy and too careless. This time, I hope she can learn a lesson!


    The two beauties found by Qiu Dashan were sent to King Yan''s residence the same day. Yan Wushuang saw the two beauties and said with a smile, "Dashan is also bothering." Shoulder if cut into waist if about element, muscle if congealed fat, gas if orchid, charming no bone into Yan three, also be regarded as the best.


    When the two beauties went down, Tang Bo said, "if you like, let them serve you at night."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "good." Yan Wushuang is not good at women, but it doesn''t mean he is not close to women. If it''s not close to women, it''s only eunuch or Longyang.


    The next morning, it came to mother GUI. Mother GUI was a little worried, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at the quiet jade Chen.


    After reading the Sutra, Yu Chen got up and asked mother GUI, "you look so ugly, but what''s the matter?"


    Mother GUI said: "yesterday someone sent a pair of sisters flowers to the king. The king has taken them in." Although she had not seen the two women, mother GUI was very worried.


    Thinking of Yuchen''s attitude, mother GUI sighed. At this point, he still insisted on not letting the king of Yan get close to him. After a long time, no man could stand it. But this matter still can''t persuade, a say jade Chen facial expression is very ugly.


    Jade Chen indifferent way: "he takes a wife concubine, have nothing to do with us again." She didn''t treat Yan Wushuang as her husband, and she didn''t want to stay in Yan''s palace for a lifetime, so she didn''t care about Yan Wushuang''s concubines at all.


    Mother GUI sighed and said nothing more.


    Soon, a woman brought her breakfast. Because Yuchen is very indifferent to Yan Wushuang, which annoys Tang Bo. Therefore, during this period of time, the living conditions of Yuchen and mother GUI declined in a straight line. For example, the recent breakfast, only rice porridge and steamed stuffed bun, not even a small dish, like the previous breakfast of Yuchen, full of a table.


    Today''s breakfast has changed again. Looking at the things on the table, mother GUI, with a black face, asked the woman who delivered the vegetables and said, "how dare you bring these things to your mother?" The porridge has a turbid color. It looks like it''s made of bad rice. And then there is the black face nest, which makes people have no appetite.


    Yuchen didn''t say a word, took Wowo to eat this porridge. Although bad, but jade Chen still frowned to swallow.


    Mother GUI''s tears came down and she said, "lady, just lower your head." If we go on like this, we won''t even eat Wowo and rice porridge.


    Jade Chen clenches a tooth way: "eat not to die person of." It''s too early to say that. Because I ate the moldy rice, I had diarrhea that day.


    When Tang Bo heard this, he said, "it''s just eating the wrong food and having diarrhea. It''s not a big deal." Because of his disdain for Yuchen, Tang Bo didn''t even invite the doctor.


    To Tang Bo''s surprise, Yuchen had a high fever that night. Yuchen was too delicate to bear such a torment.


    Tang Bo reported this to Yan Wushuang and said, "I''ve already hired a doctor for her. Mr. Wang, what''s your idea of Han? If you like it, take it. Don''t let her die all day. If you don''t like to send it directly to the temple, let her live and die. " At this meeting, Tang Bo didn''t know what Yan Wushuang thought.


    Yan matchless said: "put in her house, also don''t hinder what."


    Tang Bo was silent for a moment and said, "princess, it''s time for you to get married and have children." Family inheritance, or need to rely on the legitimate son. The two outside, after all, are just concubines.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it any more. I won''t get married." As for the reason, he did not say.


    Tang Bo is also more and more don''t understand Yan unparalleled: "why don''t you get married?" I''m willing to take a side room, but I''m not willing to take a wife, and I don''t know what to think.


    In the face of more and more nagging Tang Bo, Yan Wushuang felt that she was almost impatient: "if you don''t want to marry, you don''t want to marry. Where are so many reasons?"


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was angry, Tang Bo didn''t dare to speak any more.


    At this time, Meng Nian came in in a hurry and said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, our people have found Zhou Yan''s trace."


    Yan Wushuang said, "arrest immediately. After grasping it, it will be handed over to Zhou Jing for disposal. " Inconvenient to do will leave a curse, he now lost to Zhou Jing.


    Meng Nian went down immediately.


    On the same day, Yan Wushuang got the news that Yuxi was going to take the exam in the northwest. Yan matchless will hand note is still on the table, said: "this woman, the heart is really big." Yunqing and Yuxi do not agree with Zhou Jing at all. Therefore, the husband and wife did not pay any attention to the imperial court''s orders, and their attitude was very different from that of Zhou Jing when he was Emperor.

 Chapter 793

    Three days later, Yan Wushuang got the news, and Zhou Yan caught it.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian said, "Wang Ye, Zhou Yu and his former queen Yu Xiyu are not dead. It''s just that we can''t trace it. " Yu Xiyu went to Lingshan and died at the end of the La month. Because it was the Spring Festival, the funeral was very simple.


    Yan unparalleled disgust is only Zhou Xuan and Song family, for regret language did not pay attention. Therefore, Yu Xiyu''s death did not attract his attention.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "it''s said that in the past, if you can''t trace Zhou Yu''s whereabouts, let them raise their heads to see him."


    Meng Nian nodded: "yes." His master''s hatred for Zhou Xuan was no clearer than those around him.


    Yan Wushuang went to the backyard and looked at Yuchen who was eating fast and reciting Buddhism. He said, "do you know that Yu Xiyu pretends to be dead and runs away?"


    Looking at Yuchen''s astonished look, Yan Wushuang knew that she didn''t know: "not only Yu Xiyu didn''t die, but also Zhou Yu. Zhou Jing''s alliance with me that day should be inspired by Zhou Xuan. I don''t think you know that. " Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood. He thinks he''s avenged himself, but he''s been put together by his enemies. Thanks to his quick action, otherwise the Liaodong army would be infiltrated by Zhou Jing, and it would be him who would die in no place.


    Jade Chen clenches Buddha bead to get a hand, suddenly quiver.


    Yan Wushuang said with a light smile: "I always thought that Zhou Jing really loved you, but now it seems like that." These Royal people are very good at acting. Even he cheated them. I have to say that he still underestimates these people.


    Jade Chen in the heart a regiment of fire, say: "these are all confidential matters, I have no need to know." At the beginning, when Zhou Jing gave the crown prince Zhou Yu to Yan Wushuang, Yuchen was suspicious. With Zhou Jing''s temperament, he should not betray his own nephew. Besides, the child is not quite right. Just jade Chen will doubt all bury in the heart, didn''t let a person know her idea.


    Yan peerless sneer, suddenly asked Yuchen a question: "Han Yuxi married a wholehearted to her cloud engine? Have you ever envied her? "


    Yuchen said: "she has her life, I live my life, nothing to envy." Everyone has his own destiny. There are some things I can''t envy.


    Yan matchless is some melancholy to say: "in fact, I admire Yunqing, unexpectedly let him marry hanyuxi by mistake." Such a woman was married by Yunqing. It must be said that Yunqing was lucky, at least better than him.


    Yu Chen thinks of the words Yan unparalleled asked her before, and an incredible idea emerges in her heart: "do you like Yu Xi?"


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "it''s OK for you to think like this." He has never met Han Yuxi, how can he take a fancy to her. Well, that''s not right. In fact, he is very interested in Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen facial expression rises red, scold a way: "you are shameless." Even coveting a married man, there are more shameless people than this!


    The smile on Yan Wushuang''s face didn''t fade away. She said, "I''ll come over tonight. You can wash it and wait for me." A very ambiguous words, but from Yan Wushuang mouth, it is so calm.


    Finish saying this words, Yan matchless looking at the Buddha bead in the jade Chen hand, say: "these things, also all throw to me."


    Back in the front yard, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "what luck did you say Yun Qing had, and let him marry Han Yuxi?" Yan Wushuang doesn''t like Yunqing. In Yan Wushuang''s eyes, Yunqing is a fool without brain. No matter how much he has done to kill the enemy, he can''t be promoted. Because of his fame, he was noticed by the Song family and should be treated quickly. Later, Qin Zhao had been harming him. As a result, Yun Qing had been giving in to Qin Zhao because of Marshal Qin''s kindness. It was also his life. Otherwise, the grave would have been covered with grass. Sometimes, Yan Wushuang feels that fate pays too much attention to Yunqing.


    Meng Nian didn''t think much and said, "Han is ambitious. It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry such a woman?" Meng Nian is also a big man. He can''t stand being ridden by a woman.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the sky and said, "your idea is very narrow." It''s not narrow-minded. What about women? As long as you have the ability, you can still use it, and if you don''t have Han''s help, Yunqing can''t get to today.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly laughed and said, "do you know? Just now, Princess Han said, "I have a crush on Han Yuxi?" In Han Yuchen''s mind, there is no other thing to think about except the story of the rooster crowing and the dog stealing.


    Meng Nian is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. He has been with him for many years. He knows Yan Wushuang''s temperament very well: "the prince appreciates Princess Pingxi very much!" If you like it, it''s absolutely impossible. My Lord has never met Han Yuxi. How can he take a fancy to her? The reason why he pays so much attention to Han Yuxi is that he treats her as an opponent. It''s also a kind of luck that he can make the prince of his family an opponent.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I heard that Han Yuxi is very lucky, I don''t know if it''s true?" If Yuxi hears that he has been appraised like this, he will probably spit.


    Meng Nian said: "according to our information, Han is very beautiful." If only round, where can cloud engine tightly grasp in the hand.


    To understand Meng Nian''s idea, Yan unparalleled sneer: "Han can eat cloud engine to death, not by face, is by here." Then he pointed his head. It means relying on your brain, not your face.


    Meng Nian said: "if Han is ugly, no matter how smart he is, it''s useless." Face is the basis, if let a man retreat three feet ugly, Han Yuxi again smart also white blind.


    In fact, the residual information is different. Some people say that Yuxi looks beautiful, others say that Yuxi looks ordinary, and others say that Yuxi has a lucky face.


    Yan matchless is a smile, said: "you say, really have face peerless beauty can still sit in one''s arms man?" Yan Wushuang is very interested in this and wants to have a try.


    Meng Nian immediately understood Yan Wushuang''s idea and said, "prince, the beauty trick is useless to Pingxi king." It''s not that it hasn''t been used. It all ended in failure.


    Yan Wushuang said with a light smile: "it''s not useless, it''s useless. If you use it well, it''s better than a thousand troops and horses. " If you let Yun Qing and Han Yuxi turn into enemies, the northwest will be able to break free. Therefore, to solve the enemy, we must disintegrate from within.


    Meng Nian nodded: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi, it''s easy to deal with if they turn into enemies. It''s just, it''s hard. " One is good at fighting, the other is good at planning. It''s a terrible combination. Once there''s a rift, it''s easy to deal with. It''s just that it''s not so hard to make a quarrel between them.


    Yan matchless smile next say: "this is not anxious." We can put the matter in the northwest to the end and deal with the current problems first.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang asks people to take Yuchen to his courtyard. Into the bedroom, looking at the face flushed, only wearing a veil of jade Chen, even a strong self-control Yan unparalleled, throat can''t help rolling.


    The next morning, mother GUI held the pale jade Chen in her arms and burst out crying: "mother, if you feel bad in your heart, just cry out!" When you cry, you feel better.


    Jade Chen says softly: "prepare water, I want to bathe."


    Washed twice, jade Chen used breakfast again, climb to bed next, this process, did not say a word again. Mother GUI was worried that Yuchen would be unable to leave her and kept her by her side.


    After living in Yunfu for nearly a month, Fu Tianlei''s house is finally ready to move with his family.


    Chen came to say goodbye to Yuxi. During this period, Yuxi entertained them with the highest standard. Is Chen''s request for jade Xi let full mammy help her pick reason body, jade Xi also didn''t refuse. Of course, mother Quan only prepared the medicine according to the doctor''s words, and then gave it to Chen to let her cook by herself. This process didn''t take much time. Otherwise, mother Quan would not agree.


    Chen said gratefully: "thank you for your care. If it wasn''t for the princess, I''d be in bed now! " Now I''m hungry, and I can walk half a circle in the garden by myself.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "general Fu is my prince''s best friend. This is nothing." This means that she is looking at Fu Tianlei, otherwise she will not care about Chen.


    Chen''s face was stiff.


    Without waiting for them to say a few words, Meiyun came to report: "princess, Mr. Tan and Mr. an are waiting in the outer courtyard."


    Yuxi got up and said to Chen, "I''m sorry. I''ll deal with it first." She didn''t want to be polite to Chen. Otherwise, Chen''s will certainly borrow the pole to climb up, to Chen''s, Yuxi has no patience.


    After the Fu family moved to their house, Chen asked people to send an invitation to Fu Qingluo. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo refused to give birth.


    Chen''s face is very ugly, said: "I don''t know what Han said to Qingluo?" I remember that Qingluo was fine when she came to see her for the first time, but she never came to see her again. Later Chen found out that Fu Qingluo went to see Han after meeting her.


    Mother he said, "madam, it''s urgent for you to take good care of yourself. For the rest, we''ll talk about it later. " How does Chen Shi treat Fu Qingluo? He''s mother knows better.


    Chen shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let Qingluo misunderstand me. After settling down, I have to see her in person." She can''t let Qingluo leave her heart.


    He mother advised: "madam, the general has not forgiven his aunt and grandmother, and has not recognized this marriage. If you go to the Yang family, the general will not be happy."


    Chen said, "don''t you know the general''s temperament? I love Qingluo most. Now I don''t understand. It''s his tone that hasn''t gone away. When it goes away, the brothers and sisters will be able to make up as good as ever. " Husband and wife have been sleeping together for so many years, but they still don''t know Fu Tianlei''s temperament.


    Mother he said, "if you want to visit your aunt, you have to tell the general first." Although he''s mother doesn''t know what Yuxi said to Fu Qingluo, from Fu Qingluo''s performance, it''s hard for her to make up.

 Chapter 794

    Zhou Yan takes him back to the capital. Instead of killing him, Zhou Jing leaves him in the palace. The news soon spread all over the capital.


    Meng Nian was so angry that he turned blue and said, "Wang Ye, Zhou Jing can''t stay." You dare to disobey the meaning of the Lord when you are young. You can''t kill them when you are young.


    Yan Wushuang is not angry, said: "no matter, see what he wants to do!" If Zhou Jing really wants to fight against him, he should not choose this time. He wants to have a good look at the medicine sold in the gourd.


    Soon, a eunuch came to invite Yan Wushuang to the palace.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Zhou Jing said, "I''ve been hurt. I can''t have any more children in my life, so I want to keep Zhou Yan." Not to consult Yan Wushuang, but to inform Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you are the emperor now. You can do whatever you want. No one can stop you." His face is smiling, but there is no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    Not angry, Zhou Jing said, "is that right? Do you really care about me as an emperor? Or do you really care about my father and grandmother? " If Yan Wushuang is really good to him, how can he suffer so much.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak.


    But Zhou Jing said directly: "Yan Wushuang, in fact, you pushed me to the top just to make me a puppet. Your real goal is to overthrow the Zhou family. Is it right that I said that the royal family would be slaughtered Since knowing that his body has been injured and that he can no longer have children, Zhou Jing has become a little nervous. No matter what, Zhou Jing is only a 15-year-old boy.


    Yan matchless picked to pick eyebrow, say: "is how?"? What if not? " He really didn''t have some sincerity for Zhou Jing, and the reason is very simple, because Zhou Jing is a member of the Zhou family. On the body, flows that faint King''s blood. As long as I see Zhou Jing, I can''t help thinking of my family who died miserably.


    "I know I can''t deal with you, but I won''t let you sit in this position safely," Zhou Jing said Zhou Jing has hatred in his heart, but it has been suppressed all the time before. Now the resentment in his heart has been deliberately picked up.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "your father is so smart and patient, but he didn''t expect to give birth to such a fool as you." Only three months later, I was provoked.


    Since Zhou Jing ascended the throne, he didn''t let others get close to him. As a result, he was disappointed.


    Zhou Jingyang said: "the most wrong thing for my father is that he shouldn''t give me to you." These years, Yan Wushuang didn''t let him study, didn''t teach him strategy, military affairs didn''t let him contact. Just teach him to kill, kill, kill again.


    Yan matchless smile: "if not for me, you would have died." After a pause, Yan Wushuang stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Jing and said, "tell me? What do you want? "


    Zhou Jing said, "I will make Zhou Yan prince."


    Yan Wushuang took a deep look at Zhou Jing, then said with a smile, "as you wish." Then he turned and went out.


    Zhou Jing looks at Yan Wushuang''s back and clenches his hands. In fact, Zhou Jing hates Yan Wushuang ever since he knows his identity. It is clear that he is the son of heaven, but he has to go through that kind of inhuman rub.


    Meng Nian knew that Zhou Jing wanted to make Zhou Yan the crown prince. He was very angry. Seeing that Yan Wushuang was motionless, Meng Nian said, "aren''t you angry, Lord?"


    Yan Wushuang put his hands behind him and said calmly, "it wasn''t long before Zhou Jing was sensible that someone told him his identity." The person who tells Zhou Jing the identity is the one left by the first prince. This can''t hide Yan Wushuang''s eyes.


    In fact, before Zhou Jing was sensible, Yan Wushuang didn''t like to see him, but he also sent someone to take good care of him when he grew up.


    "And then what?" Meng Nian asked


    Yan matchless light said: "I deliberately shut Zhou Jing in the secret room. Zhou Jing''s dog was locked in together. That dog is very popular with Zhou Jing. He is very precious on weekdays. No one can touch it except him. "


    For that dog, well, to be exact, it was a hound that Meng Nian gave to Zhou Jing. The hound''s fur is pure white. It''s very nice. When Zhou Jing was two years old, the hound was given to Zhou Jing as a birthday gift. Zhou Jing didn''t like it very much at that time. He held it and didn''t let it go.


    Before Meng Nian asked, Yan Wushuang said, "I don''t want people to give him food on purpose. Zhou Jing only persisted for one day and killed the dog in the middle of the night. " It was also on that day that he knew that Zhou Jing''s blood was the blood of the Zhou family, cold-blooded and merciless. If such a person really cultivates him and helps him win the throne, he will be the first one to be killed when he stands firm.


    Meng Nian lost his voice and said, "Abu was eaten by Zhou Jing?" Abramovich, that''s the hound. He was working outside at that time and didn''t know about it. When he went back, he only heard from the people below that Abu was dead.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I thought Zhou Jing had to endure for a year or two before he was in trouble. But I didn''t expect that within three months, he would be in trouble. " He knew that Zhou Jing was not a patient man, but he was really surprised to find fault with him when he was young.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, what should we do now? Can''t it be that Zhou Yan is really going to be the crown prince according to his wishes? " If so, what''s the prestige of our Lord.


    Yan matchless way: "since he wants to, Shun his meaning again how?" They are just two yellow mouthed children. Are you worried that they will turn the world around.


    After the discussion, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard and said to Yuchen, "Zhou Yan is in the palace now." Looking at the frightened expression of Yuchen, Yan matchless said: "I won''t kill him, not only won''t kill him, I will let him continue to be the prince."


    Jade Chen defensively looks at Yan matchless, say: "what do you want to do?" Even if Yan Wushuang really doesn''t kill his son, there must be a conspiracy.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. By the way, do you know where Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are hiding? If you tell me, I''ll let you see Zhou Yan. " Yan Wushuang thinks it strange that he can trace Zhou Yan, but Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu can''t.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In order to make Yan matchless sure, Yuchen repeated: "I really don''t know. If you hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known their mother and son were alive. "


    In fact, the reason Yan Wushuang couldn''t find Yu Xiyu is very simple. After Yu Xiyu reunited with his son, he only wanted to live an ordinary and simple life. So she uses a trick to get rid of the Dragon Guard who secretly protects them, and takes her son to leave the hiding place arranged by Zhou Jing. As for where it went, no one knows.


    PS: the first shift tomorrow will be put off until noon.

 Chapter 795

    The story that Zhou Jing wanted to make Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother spread all over the capital in an instant. Even the peddlers and pawns knew it.


    Lin Fengyuan is now a minister of the Ministry of war, and Yan Wushuang also attaches great importance to him, so he has great power. When Lin Fengyuan got the news, he frowned and said, "the emperor is only 15 years old this year. How can he make Zhou Yan his younger brother?" I don''t think it''s right.


    Gu Jiu said: "now it is said that the emperor knows that he can''t have children after his body is damaged, so he wants to make Zhou Yan the crown prince."


    Lin Fengyuan thinks this rumor is very funny: "Zhou Jing is only 15 years old. He didn''t even marry his wife. How can he know that he can''t have any more children?" Although Zhou Jing has a woman by her side, she hasn''t officially married a concubine.


    Gu Jiu didn''t agree with this, and said: "the hole doesn''t come. And Zhou Jing is not a fool. He should have been diagnosed by Taiyi himself. "


    Lin Fengyuan turned his head and looked at Gu Jiu and said, "if it were you, at the age of 15, you would be told that you could not have children in the future. What would you do?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he said, "my Lord, I already have a daughter." Therefore, this hypothesis does not hold.


    With that, he took a dim look at Lin Fengyuan. It''s like saying, boss, you''ve got a wife, but you don''t have children yet!


    Lin Fengyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and decided not to argue with Gu Jiu: "I was told that I can''t have children because of my poor health. Normal people must seek medical treatment. And even if you''re really sure you can''t have children, you''ll just hide it from others. " When Zhou Jing made his cousin Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother, didn''t he just call on all the people in the world that he couldn''t have children. It''s weird.


    Gu Jiu said, "who knows what he''s thinking?" Zhou Jing is very cruel. It''s only three months since he became emperor, and more than ten people have been killed by him. Although he is not in charge yet, everyone knows that he is absolutely a tyrant.


    Lin Feng said: "it''s strange that Yan Wushuang would agree? I don''t know what plot he has. " It''s also Yan Wushuang''s resourceful image, which is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No matter what he does, people feel that there is a conspiracy.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "we can''t guess what king Yan is thinking. But Zhou Jing was taught by Yan Wushuang. He should know what Zhou Jing is thinking. "


    Tie Kui doesn''t care about Zhou Yan''s being made emperor''s younger brother. At this time the headache is Yan unparalleled, has nothing to do with him. But this meeting is not calm. Because Qiu Dashan accidentally let slip, he tells tie Kui what Yan Wushuang wants to do about Yunqing''s beauty trick. It''s also because he trusts tie Kui, and he knows that tie Kui''s mouth is tight, so he won''t hide some things.


    Tie Kui was shocked, but he said calmly: "Yun Qing is very affectionate to Han family. Ordinary women can''t stir up the feelings of their husband and wife." It has to be said that Yan Wushuang''s move is very insidious, but if it succeeds, it can be worth thousands of troops.


    Qiu Dashan said happily: "there is no cat that doesn''t cheat. If Yunqing is a man, he will not dislike beauty. Moreover, Han''s family hasn''t had a son until now. For the sake of his offspring, Yun Qing will also take a concubine. " The only trouble is that the candidate should not only be innocent, but also have enough resourceful means to protect himself, otherwise he will be killed by Han in the twinkling of an eye. Yuxi''s image of jealous woman and poisonous woman is also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "that''s what I said. But it''s said that Han is very good-looking, and the average woman can''t move Yun Qing? " Yuxi''s ability to have everything now depends on the support of Yunqing. If cloud Qing has an outside mind, jade Xi can be in danger.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "beauty is not a problem. The only trouble is that you don''t know what kind of cloud engine likes?" It''s not only good-looking, but also touching Yunqing.


    Tie Kui''s mind turned around and said with regret: "it''s a pity that Han Yuchen is already the master''s person. Otherwise, he would send her to the northwest. In the face of such a peerless beauty, Yun Qing would not be able to hold her." With that, he added: "and the story of e Huang''s daughter Ying is also a good story."


    Qiu Dashan was not happy when he heard this. He said, "you can''t say this again. If you let the king hear it, you will be severely punished." Han Yuchen is now the woman of the Lord. It''s disrespectful to him to take Han Yuchen out and say something.


    Tie Kui said hastily, "I just said it casually."


    They talked for a long time, and tie Kui didn''t leave until evening. Tie Kui said with a look of embarrassment: "general, let me stay for one night?"


    Qiu Dashan was happy when he heard this: "why, did you quarrel with your daughter-in-law?" Only when I quarrel with my daughter-in-law, I don''t want to go home.


    Tie Kui said irritably: "well, since Lu''s pregnancy, the family has been restless. I''m half tired outside. I have to listen to them cry when I go back. I''m so unlucky. " Tie Kui used to be greedy for money, but now he has to be restless.


    Qiu Dashan laughed, patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "it''s not a matter to hide. Women just can''t be too used to it. If they dare to make noise, they will be obedient after a period of time. " This is Qiu Dashan''s experience.


    The most red, tie Kui still can''t stay in Qiu Fu overnight, but with a gloomy face back to tie Fu. As soon as I entered the house, I saw a servant girl coming towards him anxiously and said, "master, my aunt is not comfortable. Go and have a look, master!" During this period of time, because tie Kui showed great importance to Lu''s baby, Lu did not stop for a moment. Even Xiao gave up three points to her.


    Tie Kui said with a cold face, "if you feel sick, please call a doctor. I''m not a doctor." With that, he went to the study.


    That little servant girl is silly.


    Five days later, Yuxi received a picture from tie Kui. Yun Qing looked at the painting for a long time and said in a depressed way, "send a beautiful picture. What''s the riddle?" If you have something to say, it''s tiring to always make a riddle for people to guess.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I think my uncle should tell me that Yan Wushuang may use a beauty trick on you. Let me be careful." Smile on the face, but raise vigilance in the heart. Can let uncle specially send such a painting to show that Yan Wushuang has already had the movement.


    Yunqing looked at the painting again, and felt that Yuxi''s words were very reasonable. He couldn''t help laughing: "your uncles and nephews haven''t seen it. Why do you have such a tacit understanding?"


    Jade Xi slanted cloud Qing one eye, say: "this is very easy to guess not good." Women are born sharp, and Yuxi that is one of the best. In addition, the painting was sent by tie Kui. Yuxi couldn''t think of anything else except the beauty trick.


    Cloud engine said: "Yan unparalleled, can''t you do anything? You''re going to use a trick on me? " I don''t know it''s useless for him.


    Yuxi doesn''t knock or try Yunqing any more: "Yan Wushuang likes beauty, so he thinks that all men in the world are the same as him." Mother Quan is unmarried, but she has rich theoretical knowledge. She teaches Yuxi that if you are a man, you have to put down your posture, coax people to be happy, and then hold people high, so that the relationship between husband and wife will be harmonious. For more than a year, Yuxi has done a good job. No matter how strong people outside say she is, Yunqing never feels it.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s true. Since Yan Wushuang likes your third sister, why don''t you take her as your wife and take him as your concubine instead? "


    Yuxi is very despised Yan unparalleled, said: "it is estimated that want to marry the innocent body of the Qianjin miss as a wife!"


    Yunqing didn''t answer Yuxi''s words.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "I don''t know why Yan Wushuang agreed to make Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother?" Zhou Yan was made emperor''s younger brother, but Yuchen, as Zhou Yan''s biological mother, became his side concubine. For Zhou Yan, this is a great shame. When Zhou Yan grows up, he will never let Yan unparalleled go. Of course, Yuxi also knows that maybe Zhou Yan will be gone before he reaches adulthood. Can Yan matchless act so, still let jade Xi some cannot bear. She has always thought that she is not afraid of rumors outside, but she is incomparable with Yan.


    Yun Qing said, "maybe he really loves your third sister, so he made Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "my third sister is very beautiful. Yan Wushuang is not surprised to see her. But if you love her, it''s impossible. If you really love her, you can''t have a concubine. " True love is as important as cloud engine.


    Yunqing is most afraid to discuss the matter of men and women with Yuxi. He accidentally burns his upper body: "listen to tan Tuo, the result of the children''s test is not ideal." Only 567 of the three provinces passed the children''s test. This is only the first one. I don''t know if there will be one tenth left after the second one.


    Yuxi said: "the northwest is vast and sparsely populated. It''s not like Jiangnan where the style of writing is popular. It''s not bad that there are more than 500 people in this children''s test. " In fact, they have lowered their demands, otherwise there will be no more of them.


    Yun Qing said: "the imperial court has preferential treatment for scholars. Scholars who have passed the examination can be exempted from taxes on 20 mu of land, 200 mu of people and 1000 mu of scholars. These rules have to be abolished. " The northwest is in the hands of Yunqing, and the welfare of those scholars is gone. For example, in the past, the imperial court would pay the living expenses to Chen Sheng every month, but after Yun Qing occupied the northwest, there was no more.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it can''t be cancelled. If it is cancelled, who will go to take the scientific examination. However, the number of tax-free land products can be appropriately reduced. " The reason why people flock to the imperial examination is not only that they can become an official after they win the examination, but also that they don''t have to pay taxes on their property.


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said: "scholar five mu, Ju Ren fifty mu, Jin Shi 200 mu. And they have to pay tax to open a shop, but they can pay less tax than the merchants. " Businessmen have more money than corrupt officials, so Yunqing thinks that he must levy more taxes on them.


    Yuxi nodded: "the front can do as you say! The latter, not yet. " It''s not just empty talk, especially when it comes to taxes. If one is not careful, many future troubles will fall.


    After the couple finished talking, zaozao came back from the front yard. In the first half of the month, life is not like death! But now I''m used to it, and I enjoy it. I don''t want to come back until dinner every time.

 Chapter 796

    Yan Wushuang came back from the palace and said something to Meng Nian: "the Emperor gave Zhou Yan a nickname, Abu." If it wasn''t for the dog named Abu that Meng Nian told him he was killed by Zhou Jing two days ago, he wouldn''t have thought much about such a famous Yan.


    Meng Nian was stunned: "is this the meaning of treating Zhou Yan as a pet?" If not, why such a nickname.


    Yan Wushuang also has this idea, just didn''t say it.


    Meng Nian deliberately said: "Lord, why don''t you replace Zhou Jing and let Zhou Yan go up! Zhou Yan is just a yellow mouthed child. Even if he wants to have an accident, it will be more than ten years later. " Zhou Yan was only five years old when he was in power, and it would be 12 years later.


    Yan Wushuang said word by word: "Zhou Yan and I have a hatred for killing my father." There is no difference between Zhou Jing and Zhou Yan.


    Meng Nian sighed and said: "in fact, no matter who is in the upper position, it''s not good for us, unless you are in the upper position yourself." Only when Yan Wushuang became emperor himself, could the problem be solved fundamentally.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the time has not come." He is really not interested in that chair, but at this point, there is no way out. He can only climb up, because once he retreats, it means death. His life is not easy to get back, how can it be lost in other people''s hands.


    In the evening, Yuchen sends mother GUI to invite Yan Wushuang to have dinner. This is the first time that Yuchen has put down her position in Yan''s palace. The purpose is self-evident.


    Yan unparalleled also give face very much, went to the courtyard of jade Chen in the evening. Before finishing the meal, Yan Wushuang said, "what can I say in advance?" In fact, Yan Wushuang knows what Yuchen asks for, but he just wants to see his son.


    Seeing this, Yuchen stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I haven''t seen Yan''er for more than three months. I want to go to the palace to see him and ask the king to help me."


    Yan Wushuang also didn''t refuse, which is just a small matter for him: "as long as you serve me well, I will naturally meet your requirements."


    Jade Chen lowers a head, after half ring say: "good." Before already had the husband and wife''s reality, now again wriggles can only let feel the affectation. Furthermore, Yuchen really miss her son. Before her son hid, she had been worried that her son would be caught and lost his life. Now she didn''t see her son in the palace, and she was not at ease.


    Yan''s unparalleled physical strength is unmatched by Zhou Jing. When Yuchen woke up the next day, he couldn''t even walk.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen''s blue and purple body and wiped a handful of tears. In the past, my master has ever suffered such a crime: "Niang Niang, the water is ready, you can have a bubble!" Now, the master and the servant are back to their previous standard of living.


    In the afternoon, Yu Chen came into the palace and saw Zhou Yan. Yu Chen rushed up and held him in his arms. Tears welled up: "Yan''er, my Yan''er."


    The Royal child zaohui, Zhou Yan is five years old, already sensible. And jade Chen remarries of affair, the person nearby also early told him. Zhou Yan has a grudge against Yu Chen, but in the face of his mother who loves him as much as pearl and treasure, he can''t say anything cruel. Just push hard jade Chen to open, shout a way: "you go, I don''t want to see you." It''s not easy to live in hiding. Zhou Yan has suffered a lot in recent months. He was scared when he was caught.


    Yuchen how can let go, this is her only concern, the only thought: "Yan son, is Niang sorry you, that day Niang should go with you." Follow Zhou Yan, even if there is an accident, he will die together, instead of suffering so much as now.


    Mother GUI knelt down on the ground and cried, "Your Highness, these days, your mother is worried about your safety. If the food and tea are not delicious, people will not be the same. If you say that, don''t you cut her heart again? " Yuchen has lost a lot of weight these days. Now she is as light as a swallow.


    Yuchen touched Zhou Yan''s face and said with tears in his eyes: "Yan''er, I know you hate your mother. It''s your mother who''s sorry for your father. I want to see your father when I die, but I can''t trust you. If my mother is gone, what should I do if I leave you alone? "


    Zhou Yan was also aggrieved and immediately began to cry.


    Mother and son held each other and cried for a long time. Mother GUI said, "madam, we don''t have much time. You can talk to your highness." They''re going back to the palace before dark.


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and sat on the couch with Zhou Yan in his arms. He touched Zhou Yan''s thin face and asked, "Yan''er, how are you these days?" Zhou Yan was brought up by Yuchen. He had deep feelings. Even if there is someone else to stir up the relationship between mother and son, the effect is not obvious because the separation time between mother and son is not long. Of course, the skinny appearance of Yuchen is also one of the reasons why Zhou Yan is soft hearted.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not good." If you are chased, you can''t live well. In order to get on the road, I didn''t squat down after a meal. Even in order to avoid the pursuit, but also to hide in the mountains. You can''t make a fire in the mountains, you can only eat raw when you hit the prey. The first time he ate a living thing, he vomited.


    Yuchen''s tears almost came again, but she was born to hold back. I immediately told Zhou Yan a lot of things, which I said for the first time. She used to think that Zhou Yan was still young, and she didn''t worry. But now, it is how much can be said. Even if it''s dirty, she doesn''t keep it.


    Yu Chen''s voice was hoarse: "Yan''er, if you encounter any embarrassment in the palace, send someone to tell your mother." For her son, she has to change the situation.


    After all, Zhou Yan is only a child under five years old, and his life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-. Now by jade Chen so a placate, in the heart also steadfast many, immediately nod to: "good." Finish saying, pull the hand of jade Chen to say: "Niang, when do you come to see me next time?"


    Yuchen touched Zhou Yan''s head and said, "my mother will come to see you in a few days."


    Back to the palace, Yuchen said to mammy GUI, "Mammy, I can''t have any more children." In yanwangfu, the women who serve yanwushuang didn''t take the medicine to avoid words, and Yuchen is no exception. But Yuchen doesn''t want Yan Wushuang''s child, she has Yan''er enough.


    Mother GUI knew what Yuchen thought and said, "it''s hard to find Juezi medicine, Niang Niang." It''s not very difficult, it''s very difficult. Even if you get the medicine, you can''t take it in the palace. Now several servant women in the yard, they have not been captured, as long as there is a change will be found. Moreover, mother GUI actually wants Yuchen to give Yan Wushuang a baby. With a child, Yuchen has a firm foothold in the palace. Otherwise, it will be difficult to live in the palace after years of aging. She''s half buried in the earth, and she doesn''t have many years to live. But Yuchen is still young and has a long way to go. She doesn''t want to live a miserable life for the rest of her life.


    Mother GUI thinks so because she thinks that neither Zhou Jing nor Zhou Yan can last long. Yan Wushuang is not a soft hearted person. He won''t bend people for a long time.


    Yuchen said, "it''s man-made. And I don''t want it now. "


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "mother, you must take good care of yourself." This period of time are thin out of shape, and then such self abuse, do not know how long to endure.


    Yuchen said, "I''ll take care of myself." For her son, she has to take care of herself. These days, Yuchen is muddled, but now for her son, she must cheer up.


    In the northwest, Qiushi and Yuxi also talked about Yuchen: "I heard your elder brother say that Yuchen''s son was found by Yan Wushuang, and was also canonized as Huang Taidi?"


    Yuxi nodded: "is this true?"


    Qiu Shi says: "jade Chen also is a life bitter." It''s hard to live. She used to be the queen of the world, but now she is forced to be a side room.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "this world is not easy for anyone." If you don''t have enough power to protect yourself, you will become the fish on the chopping board. This is also the main reason why she wanted Yunqing to rebel. Also thanks to her original wreck, otherwise where has now peaceful day. Another exaggeration, without their husband and wife, the people in the northwest have no good days.


    Qiu couldn''t help but think of aunt Jia and her child, and her eyes were red: "yes! It''s not easy. If your elder brother doesn''t take his family to the northwest, he''s still in Beijing, and he doesn''t know what it''s like? " Not only are those aunts and girls lost, but they may also die.


    Hypothetical things, Yuxi never think, because there is no meaning.


    Qiushi sighed: "if Yuchen is not that kind of appearance, maybe he won''t have to be a concubine." Think about the beginning, the old lady has been proud of Yuchen''s appearance, to Yuchen thousand Jiao hundred pet. If the old lady is still alive, know the situation of jade Chen now, don''t know how to feel.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "misfortune and fortune depend on each other. If the jade Chen doesn''t have the appearance of Qing City, may not live till now. " She can''t help jade Chen, don''t say their people can''t touch jade Chen. Even if she can get in touch with Yuchen, she won''t do it. For the sake of jade Chen, let the following people to risk, don''t say she can''t do, even cloud engine won''t agree. Moreover, even if the contact is useless, there is no way to save Yu Chen.


    Thinking of the source of these things, Qiu couldn''t help saying, "it''s all the evils made by the Empress Dowager and the Song family."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the biggest culprit of Tongcheng incident is not the Empress Dowager and Song family, not Zhou Xuan, but emperor Guangzong. If he had been Mingjun, there would have been no Tongcheng incident. " The main culprit of Tongcheng incident was Emperor Guangzong. If it wasn''t for his lust for beauty, he would not have given song Jiaji such a chance. It has to be said that Yuxi is becoming more and more rational now, and he has seen things more thoroughly.


    Qiushi thought for a moment, nodded and said: "what you said is. If emperor Guangzong is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, not only the Yan family will not be destroyed, but the world will be peaceful. " Unfortunately, Guangzong was a fatuous monarch, which led to his powerful relatives.


    Yuxi looked very calm and said, "there are reasons and results. The Yan family has been destroyed by Guangzong, and now Yan Wushuang has come to take revenge. There''s nothing wrong with that. " After Zhou Jing''s death, the royal family was almost taken care of by Yan Wushuang.


    Qiushi frowned and said, "no matter how, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Countless people died in Yan Wushuang''s hands.


    Yuxi doesn''t like to discuss this issue with Qiushi. As she said to her elder brother Han Jianming at the beginning, people who have never had a painful experience can''t understand that kind of despair and grief. But she has a deep understanding. Of course, there is also a difference. Yan Wushuang is the monstrous hatred of exterminating the clan, but she is just a personal hatred. So Yan unparalleled pain, than her pain ten times or even a hundred times.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if everyone can do good deeds like his mother, then the world will be beautiful." But there are so many people like her mother in the world!

 Chapter 797

    In July, the sun is scorching. There is not a cloud in the sky, nor a little wind. Walking a few steps makes people very hot.


    In the backyard, licorice brought Yuxi a cup of sour plum juice frozen in the well water. After drinking half a bowl, Yuxi put it down: "this day, it''s really hot." It''s not hot. The road from the front yard to the back yard makes her sweat.


    Into the ear room, Yuxi looked around the corner, frowned and asked the whole mother: "why didn''t you use ice today?" There is a lot of ice in Yunfu in winter. Except for the people in Yunfu, there is no problem in supporting Hanfu.


    Mother Quan said, "Liu Er is a little feverish. She doesn''t dare to use ice for her." I''m afraid that after using ice, my condition will get worse.


    Yu Xi is scared a big jump, hurriedly walked over to touch Liu er''s forehead, the body temperature is really a little high. After taking care of her two children, Yuxi doesn''t panic. If she takes good care of this situation, she doesn''t need to see a doctor for medication.


    But there is no ice in the ear room. It''s stuffy. Yuxi thought about it and said, "let Liu Er move to the blue gauze cabinet." It''s cool in the blue cabinet. Liu Er is too small to move. Otherwise, let her live in the courtyard near the lake, where it is warm in winter and cool in summer. yes


    Mother Quan also had this idea: "I''ll move in the afternoon." It''s cool in the house, and children can suffer less.


    At lunch, Yuxi and liu''er are the two people. Yunqing has gone to the racecourse. He won''t come back until a few days later.


    After lunch, mother Quan asked Yuxi, "it''s said that this year''s harvest is better than last year. Is it true?" Last year''s harvest was very good. This year is better than last year. It shows that God cares. Yuxi and Yunqing are well managed.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true. This year''s harvest is more than 40% more than that of last year. " It''s not that the yield per mu has increased, but that a lot of land was opened last year, so the harvest has increased so much. But it''s also luck. The weather has been good in the past two years. There is no disaster. Otherwise, there will not be such a good harvest.


    As a result, the price of grain this year is one fourth lower than that of last year. Yuxi got the news and was furious. Not only the people were arrested, but also the grain houses were copied.


    Since Yu Xi came to power, he has always been more moderate. Many people were shocked by the thunder. Let the people involved in this time also have some panic.


    Today, the Han government received several letters of worship. Ye was afraid of getting into trouble, so he gave it all back. This day, he received a post from the family. After putting it down, ye asked mother Lu, the steward, "what''s going on outside now?"


    Mother Lu said: "the princess ordered that the two leading grain merchants be beheaded and executed in three days. In addition, the government has also posted a notice setting the price of grain. " The government set a reasonable price for grain, even if it was not sold to grain merchants, it could be sold to the government. The common people don''t have to worry that the grain in their hands is worthless.


    Ye ordered mother Lv to return all the things sent by Xie''s family, then went into the backyard and told Qiu about it.


    When she arrived in the northwest, she didn''t go out to socialize, but she would go to Huaye temple to worship Buddha on the 15th day of the lunar new year. Many people went to Huaye temple to worship Buddhism. After a long time, Qiu also made friends with some people who like Buddhism and Taoism. Among them, the old lady of Xie family is one.


    After hearing this, Qiu read: "Amitabha." These years, the worship of Buddha has made Qiu''s heart more kind and compassionate.


    Ye said: "Niang, Yuxi killed the two grain merchants to frighten the people below." The reason why I told Qiushi about it was because I was worried that old lady Xie would find her mother-in-law to intercede. If mother-in-law is soft hearted and agrees, it will not be a good ending.


    Qiu sighed and said: "cheap grain hurts the people, Yuxi, this is to protect the interests of farmers, will lay such a heavy hand." I''ve been cooking for so many years. I can''t understand that.


    Ye was relieved to hear this, and said: "the nephew of old lady Xie''s family is also involved in this. Now they have been arrested by the government and put in prison. "


    Qiu Shi looked at Ye Shi and said, "I can''t intervene in things outside." Let alone the nephew of a good old lady, even her own nephew would not plead. If it''s housework, she can say a few words. Outside, she can''t wipe her hands.


    The day the two grain merchants were beheaded, Yunqing came back. In fact, he already got the news when he was in Tongxian county. But this is Yuxi''s decision, he only supports, where will oppose.


    Back at home, Yunqing washes from head to foot, cleans and shaves, then goes to see Liu er. I can''t help it. My little daughter is very clean. If she doesn''t clean it, she won''t let him touch it.


    Although Liu Er can''t speak, she is very happy to see the cloud engine she hasn''t seen for several days. Specific performance, take the initiative to open their hands to embrace.


    Cloud Qing picked up Liu Er, touched Liu er''s face and asked, "how come Liu Er is lighter?" At home, cloud engine will hold liu''er every day. You can know if it''s heavy or light.


    Mother Quan said, "these days are too hot. The second girl has no appetite." In short, liu''er is a bitter summer.


    These days, mother Quan and mother Bai are racking their brains to make food for Liu er. Unfortunately, even the most delicious things, Liu Er is lack of interest. Good. Liu Er can eat the fruit puree. Otherwise, it would be thinner than it is now.


    Yuxi to lunch time ready to go back to the backyard, just know cloud engine back.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi''s face and asks, "what''s the matter? Who''s in trouble again? " For those who are restless, Yunqing has only one word to kill. If you kill too much, the man will be afraid. Some are afraid, so they are honest.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "don''t tell me when you come back." If it wasn''t for her to go back to the backyard for lunch, she didn''t know Yun Qing was back.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "anyway you want to come back to have lunch, also not bad this point of time." It''s because he didn''t want Xu Wu to tell Yuxi, because if Yuxi knew that he would come back, he would leave the things at hand to serve him. He didn''t want Yuxi to work so hard.


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "if I don''t go back to my backyard for lunch, don''t I know you''re back? Even this time, if there is another time, I won''t follow it. " In fact, it''s not a big deal, but Yuxi doesn''t want Yunqing to develop this habit.


    Yun Qing laughs and says, "Cheng, I''ll let someone tell you when I come back next time." Finish saying, cloud Qing eyes fell on Liu Er: "Liu Er thin a lot."


    Yu Xi sighed angrily and said, "when the weather gets cool in September, the child will be able to be raised." No one can do anything about the bitter summer.


    Cloud Qing thought of a thing, said: "before your letter said jujube would not read and write?"


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was angry: "now it''s hot, I''m afraid she can''t stand it, so I discussed with Uncle Huo to let her practice martial arts in the morning and read and write in the afternoon." Huo Changqing is agreed, but jujube is out of a moth. After only one afternoon of study, I stayed in the front yard the next day.


    Yunqing couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Yunqing feels that it''s really difficult for a three-year-old child to read and write big characters, and it''s too early. Although Yuxi was not strict, he wrote the words he learned ten times a day, but zaozao was not willing to learn them. For jujube, practicing martial arts is faster than reading and writing.


    Yuxi said angrily, "are you still laughing? You''re to blame? But for you, how could zaozao not like reading? "


    Yun Qing said innocently: "what does this have to do with me? I didn''t ask her not to learn? " Well, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yuxi said: "Huo Shudu said that you didn''t like reading since you were young. Jujube must be up to you. " Fortunately, she didn''t want to make zaozao a talented woman, otherwise she would vomit blood.


    At this point, Yuxi is a bit depressed. She did not inherit the advantages of jujube, but the disadvantages of Yunqing were all inherited.


    Cloud engine is not angry, but happily said: "my kind, of course, like me." In those words, there is unspeakable pride.


    Yuxi shakes his head and ignores Yunqing.


    With lunch, cloud engine with Yuxi about business: "Yuxi, I want to expand the racecourse." To expand the horse farm is to expand the breeding.


    Yuxi did not want to say: "no way."


    Cloud engine does not understand ground to ask: "why?" I didn''t raise many horses because I had no experience before. There were only more than 2000 horses in Tong County. There''s a vast range of pastures and plenty of water. It''s OK to raise 10000 horses.


    Yuxi said: "no money, and I think the number of horses is enough now." There are more than 2000 horses in Tongxian county and more than 4000 in the two pastures on the other side of Xihai. There are more than 4000 horses in Yucheng, and there are more than 10000 horses in total. Yuxi thinks it''s enough.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. At least it has to be doubled." Yunqing wants to build a strong cavalry.


    Yuxi said: "if you have money, you will raise thirty or fifty thousand horses. I have no objection." It''s a pity that there is no money. It''s in vain to say anything.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "Wu Kuo didn''t earn more than two million silver. He took out a part of it." It was Yuxi who wrote to Wu Kuo about making money.


    Yuxi said angrily: "our current expenditure mainly depends on the money and gold mines we checked before. Now don''t prepare for a rainy day and save some money. When the gold mine is finished, there will be no pay for the army. " In fact, the real reason why Yuxi opposed the expansion of the racecourse was not lack of money. The real reason, Yuxi can''t tell Yunqing, can only take lack of money to say.


    Yun Qing frowned: "there will be no problem in that gold mine in three years. In three years'' time, our caravan and other industries will also have revenue. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s wait until the caravan has earned money to raise horses." The caravan was formed last year and is still in the exploratory stage because it is not familiar with the route. In this half year, we will be able to make ends meet.

 Chapter 798

    Wheat is harvested in July and millet in September. The harvest of millet is not as good as that of wheat, but compared with previous years, it is still very gratifying.


    After killing several unscrupulous merchants, the government set the lowest grain price. Now the grain price in Northwest China is very stable.


    Looking at the folding from the place, Yuxi also has a rare smile on his face. More than half of the government''s granaries were filled with all kinds of grain.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu asked, "princess, will you go to Jiangnan to buy grain this year?" In the past two years, we have purchased a large amount of grain from Jiangnan, Taiyuan and other places. Because it''s a long way to go, and it''s not peaceful on the road now, the cost of buying grain is actually very high.


    Yuxi said, "I want to buy it." In fact, the government does not store much grain now, and it can''t sustain natural and man-made disasters for even a year.


    "Princess, the grain price in Jiangnan is 20% higher than last year''s," Xu said Jiangnan has been relatively smooth in the past two years, and there have been no major natural and man-made disasters. But Hubei, Henan and other places have rebelled from time to time. In addition, many people have died in recent years, and large areas of land are abandoned. There is no food in these places, so they have to buy food from outside. As a result, the price of food increases year by year.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "the price of grain is higher than last year, so we have to buy more."


    Xu Wu didn''t understand and asked, "we have a good grain harvest this year, and there will be more food next year when potato is fully promoted. Why go to Jiangnan to buy so much food?" The grain they bought was not transported from Henan, but from Hubei.


    People who have been hungry like to store food, and Yuxi is no exception. I always feel that I don''t have food in my hand. I''m very flustered and insecure, but I can''t say it. Yuxi said, "can you guarantee that next year will be as good as this year?"


    Xu Wu shook his head. No one can guarantee such a thing.


    Yuxi said, "this is it. If there is a natural disaster, it will have to be twice or even several times more than it is now to buy food. " When there is a rebellion, even if you buy food, you will be robbed


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing about it: "I want to spend another million silver on grain this year." In addition to grain, other things like beans and brown sugar have to be stored.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and asked suspiciously, "our harvest this year is very good. There''s no need to buy so much food? Besides, we have potato. " This year''s harvest of potato is very good, and Tian Yang has bought back more than 40000 Jin of seeds, so it can be planted in a large area this year.


    Yuxi said: "four years ago, one or two silver could buy three stone grain, but now one or two silver and two stone grain can''t buy. Once there is a natural disaster, the rich can''t buy food. There is a lot of grain in our granary, but it can only last until April or may next year. " In times of turmoil, only a few Jin of grain could be bought for a silver or two, not even for a silver or two.


    Yuxi likes to save more food. As a pillow man, Yunqing doesn''t know how to save more food. Yunqing finds Yuxi''s hobby very interesting.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I like to store grain so much. I don''t know. I thought you were hungry." Yuxi is the daughter of the government. Even when he was a child, he could not be liked by Han Jingyan, and he could not go hungry. Besides, she has a big room to look after.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, but his face didn''t show: "I didn''t hear you say that because of natural disasters, you were gnawing grass and roots because of lack of food? We have food in our hands. If there is a natural disaster, the officers and soldiers will no longer have to suffer like that. "


    Cloud engine is not against, is joking, but Yuxi''s answer let him very satisfied: "so much grain, granary also can''t store."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "horui, these grains will not be put in the granary of the government." Yuxi is preparing to store these grains secretly.


    Yun Qing was a little surprised and asked, "do you mean to hide these grains? Why hide the grain? " Now they are the masters of the country in Northwest China, so there is no need to hide food. Unless Yuxi has other ideas.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not to hide, it''s not to let the spies of the imperial court know where we hide our grain. Hurui, I always feel that the next two years will not be like now. If we save more grain now, we will have more stability in the northwest in the future. " As long as there is food, the northwest will always be flat.


    Cloud Qing heart a Lin, ask a way: "you dream to see what bad matter?" It''s normal to think that. It was a very gratifying thing to have collected so much grain. As a result, Yuxi now says natural disaster and has to make Yunqing think more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I just have this feeling."


    Cloud Qing thought for a moment, nodded: "the granary thing to me to deal with." In case of being discovered, the army will build it in a secret place, so that the spies can''t find out if they want to.


    Yuxi said, "it''s better to build more." The more food she saved, the more secure she was when the disaster came.


    Yun Qing joked: "is ten granaries enough?" Seeing that Yuxi shakes his head and says that at least twenty should be built, Yunqing laughs.


    Yunqing didn''t give it to just one person to build granaries. Instead, he gave secret orders to the generals of the garrison to build more granaries in the garrison. Yuxi also knows that the location of military grain storage is secret and good, so he specially tells Yunqing about it.


    Master Yuan Ying was a little puzzled when he heard that Yunqing wanted to build several military granaries. He asked Yunqing, "Lord, what are you doing to build so many granaries? Is there any disaster? "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "madam, the annual harvest may not be as good as it is now. If we buy more grain, there will be a natural disaster. We are not afraid of grain in our hands."


    Yuan Ying had some doubts about Yun Qing''s words and said, "how does the princess know that next year''s harvest will be bad?" Can the princess still calculate and predict.


    Yunqing can''t say that Yuxi relies on intuition, because it''s too playful: "she also listens to the old farmer below. I don''t think it''s reliable, but she thinks it''s safe to save some grain. "


    Yuan Ying didn''t agree with Yun Qing''s words: "thanks to madam''s caution. Otherwise, we could not have fought so smoothly last year. " If Yuxi had not bought so much grain the year before last, they would not have been so smooth. They all suffered from hunger and suffering. Yuan Ying agreed with both hands to save more food.


    Cloud Qing laughs: "she this decision, pour is very get your idea."


    Yuan Ying didn''t think much, and said, "I don''t want to live any longer when I tighten my belt." In fact, like Yuan Ying''s current position, even if there is a natural disaster, they will not be hungry. There is really no food. The starving people are the soldiers and ordinary people below.


    In late October, some candidates arrived at ho Cheng. Because Yuxi made a speech, so there is an inn in Ho City which is specially for these examinees. It''s free to eat and live in it, and you can live until you get a grade.


    In the first competition, only more than 500 people were admitted; The number of students enrolled in the second rural examination was even smaller, only 98. But it''s not easy to live the second game.


    Yuxi will draw up the title of the scientific examination to cloud engine to see. The examination was the same as the imperial examination. It was divided into three sessions, each for three days. The first is the proposition of four books and five classics, the second is the question, and the third is the historical theory.


    Yunqing takes it and takes a serious look. After reading, cloud Qing toward Yuxi said: "this matter to you to deal with." The four books and five classics were all forced to finish by my husband. I didn''t read anything about history. If you ask him to read the paper, his head will hurt.


    Yuxi also knows Yunqing''s weakness, so he doesn''t expect him to come: "if you don''t have any opinions, then it''s settled." Although Yuxi read many books and had rich theoretical knowledge, he knew nothing about the scientific examination. So this time we mainly rely on Han Jianming and Tan Tuo. Although Han Jianming did not take part in the scientific examination, he came into contact with it. And Tan Tuo is a person who has experienced the scientific examination.


    Of course, Yunqing has no problem.


    Yuxi put the subject on the table and said, "it''s not a matter for jujubes to hide in the front yard every day." In order not to read and practice calligraphy, jujube simply stayed in the front yard at night and didn''t come back. But Huo Changqing and Yunqing think that jujube is still small, and it''s not too late to study and practice calligraphy in two years, so they both protect jujube and let jujube live in the front yard.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "the child is still young. If you ask her to read and read, she will forget it soon. It''s not too late to let her learn in two years. " Yunqing started to read and practice calligraphy at the age of five.


    In fact, jujube is only three and a half years old, and it is only five years old two years later. When I was five years old, I began to read and practice calligraphy. But Jujube''s attitude made Yuxi realize that reading and calligraphy can''t be postponed. If we don''t stick to it now, we will be more and more unable to control it in two years.


    When Yuxi heard this, he said angrily, "I seem to abuse her." Yuxi''s demand for jujube was not high. That is to make jujube recognize three or five words every day, write each word ten times, and recite a short paragraph of "Three Character Classic". Unfortunately, in Yuxi''s eyes, the simple and easy course is a heavy task for jujube.


    Cloud engine said helplessly: "children don''t like it, it''s no use forcing. The more you push, the less she wants to learn. " He had a deep understanding of the pain of being forced to study, so he thought it was not good to use this method.


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t force her to learn, she won''t be able to recognize all the characters in the future." See cloud Qing also want to open mouth to talk, jade Xi shakes his head a way: "other affairs can discuss to come, this matter didn''t have to talk." By Yun Qing''s temperament, it is estimated that jujube will become blind when it grows up.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''m going to hire a teacher to teach jujube. I don''t need to study for long. I only need one hour every day."


    Cloud Qing frowned, but he also knew that Yuxi''s decision could not be changed: "don''t invite those old scholars. Those old scholars are old-fashioned. If you invite such a person to be Mr. zaozao, I guess zaozao will be even more reluctant to learn at that time. " He was bored with it, not to mention jujube.


    Yuxi is not unreasonable, but this time the implementation of tough means is also forced by jujube. This child does not force, jade Xi nods a way: "Sir''s choice, I will be careful."

 Chapter 799

    There are tens of thousands of people in the capital city, and the momentum is very huge. Every time there was an examination, the capital was very busy. However, because of the small number of people, the examination held in hocheng is not lively no matter how much attention is paid. Because of the small number of people, there is no cheating at all.


    Nine days passed quickly, and the next step was marking. In November, there were not too many things. Yuxi left the government affairs to Yunqing, followed Tan Tuo and Han Jianming to review the papers together. He had never been in touch with this before, and this time he had accumulated experience.


    Half a day, Yuxi read more than half of the papers. I didn''t find any talent, and most of the papers didn''t satisfy Yuxi.


    Yuxi threw a test paper back on the table, rubbed his temple, and said to Han Jianming, "brother, I think if a woman can also take part in the scientific examination, I can''t say that I can give the Han family a champion." These standards, even she is inferior!


    Han Jianming said seriously: "I always regret that you are a daughter. If you are a man, the Han family will certainly be able to restore its glory. " I''m not sure we can go any further and become the overlord. It''s a pity that Yuxi is a daughter, so he has taken advantage of Yunqing.


    When Yuxi heard this, the gloom in his heart was swept away, and he happily said: "elder brother is more and more able to deceive people now." She just said this just to relax. She didn''t really feel that she had the talent to be the number one scholar. There are few scholars in the northwest. If she is in the south of the Yangtze River, where the style of writing is very popular, her talent and learning are not enough.


    Tan Tuo is a very stable person. His brother and sister joked that he didn''t participate and continued to review. After seeing a test paper, he frowned, but he still looked at it seriously. After reading it, he handed it to Yuxi and said, "princess, I think the answer is very good. Have a look."


    Yuxi took a look, looked at the words above askew with earthworm like, frowned up, said: "words written like this, how the first two rounds of examination is passed?" There is a saying well said, the word is like the person. Written in this way, we can see that people are not very good.


    Tan Tuo said: "the handwriting is not very good, but the answer is very good, very insightful, the princess read it carefully." There are not many papers, so tan Tuo will read them carefully. If not, it would have been thrown away.


    Yuxi is aware of Tan Tuo, can let him say yes, there must be something extraordinary. Yuxi bear heart to seriously look at the next, after reading said: "very simple." There is no flowery rhetoric, nor talk about the broad, write very simple.


    Tan Tuo said: "I think this candidate should be from a poor family." It is estimated that the poor family is the reason why the handwriting is so bad. You know, good words are also piled up with money. Not to mention ink, paper and inkstone is a big expense, that is, calligraphy is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I always said that you can''t judge people by their appearance. I didn''t expect that I made such a mistake again." If it wasn''t for Tan Tuo''s carefulness, he would have missed such a talent.


    Han Jianming doesn''t quite agree with Yu Xi''s point of view. He may be a bit talented, but he won''t be particularly outstanding. Now let Tan Tuo pick it out, it''s just one of the dwarfs. Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, if in accordance with the original requirements, there must be more than half can not pass." Han Jianming''s intention is to relax the requirements and choose more. Otherwise, after three examinations, we will find some useful people, and it will be hard to say.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brush everything that doesn''t meet the requirements."


    As a result, only 18 people passed the exam. Among these 18 people, ten are in Ho City, and only eight are in other places. This number is much less than expected, Yuxi thought at the beginning how should also have half can pass.


    Cloud engine heard only 18 people, said: "this is too little, right?" Eighteen are not enough to plug teeth.


    Yuxi said: "it''s very few, but this talent is precious in essence, not in many." According to Yu Xi''s requirements, it is estimated that more than 90 of them will not be available after the second round of examination.


    Yun Qing said with some exclamation: "the northwest is a bitter and cold place, where there is money to study. Jiangnan is a land of wealth, so there are many scholars and talents. " If ordinary people want to provide for a scholar, they need the whole family. If the cost is too high to afford books, there will be fewer talents.


    Yuxi could do nothing about it. Yuxi wanted to set up schools in every state and county before, but in fact, unless he provided free accommodation for students to study, as he did in Yucheng, he could not recruit students. Even if he recruited students, they were children of rich families. This deviated from Yuxi''s original intention.


    "In another three years, we will open schools in various counties and states, and those gifted children will have the opportunity to learn," Yuxi said


    Yunqing knows why Yuxi said it would take three years. First, they are short of money. Now every point has to be spent on the blade. After three years, they are also rich and have money to build schools; In the next three years, the life of the common people will be better than it is now. When the life is better, they will also take the initiative to send their children to read and read.


    Yuxi thought of jujube life and death do not want to read, can''t help but say: "people want to read, there is no chance of calligraphy, jujube is in the blessing, don''t know the blessing."


    When she said this, Yuxi thought of her experience of studying in those years. Speaking of that year, it was really a bitter tear!


    Cloud Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "how can you turn to jujube again? Jujube is still young. Don''t put so much pressure on her. The greater the pressure, the less she wants to learn. After two years of being sensible, she will not be like this again. "


    Yuxi had a desire to talk: "when I was young, my grandmother invited Mr. Song to teach us how to read and read. Because Mr. Song has a high vision and is only willing to teach us for three months. Three months later, she only taught my third sister. At that time, I wanted some books very much, so I went to ask Mr. Song. But Mr. Song thought I was poor, so he refused. "


    Cloud engine is stunned, say: "this song Mingyue unexpectedly despise your aptitude is not good? Is she blind? " If Yuxi is not qualified, there will be no qualified person in the world. Compared with Yuxi, he can throw it into the water.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not her blindness, it''s my third sister''s talent. My third sister can learn as soon as she learns. I have to learn the same thing three or four times. It''s normal for Mr. Song to look down on me when he has the third sister in front of me. " It''s not that she is poor, but that Yuchen is too evil.


    Cloud engine disdains a way: "whether a person becomes talented or not, it is not to depend on aptitude." Although Yuchen has the double reputation of the first beauty and the first talented woman in the world, Yunqing thinks Yuxi is much stronger than Yuchen.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. My third sister is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Not everyone can learn them well. What I learned, I only learned a little bit. It''s not comparable with my third sister. "


    Yunqing thought different from Yuxi and said, "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t be a meal. What''s the use of mastering them?" Yunqing is a practical person. He is not interested in those Qin paintings.


    Instead of arguing with Yun Qing, Yu Xi sighed: "Mr. Song didn''t want to teach me at that time, so I knelt down in front of her and didn''t ask her to accept me as an apprentice. I just wanted to be an auditor. Unfortunately, she didn''t even agree to this request. She said that my qualifications are too poor, and I will delay my third sister. " Generally speaking, teachers like studious and diligent students. But this song Mingyue, on the contrary, did not like her from the beginning, and even wanted to kill her in the end. Up to now, Yuxi couldn''t figure out why.


    Of course, I have to say that song Mingyue is very prescient. Because Yuxi did rebel in the end and became a traitor.


    Yunqing really didn''t know that Yuxi would have such a sad learning experience. Yuxi is not the son of a poor family. She is the daughter of the government. She is a noble daughter. She kneels down with a lady in order to study. Yunqing thought of the picture and felt very sad: "didn''t you learn from Song Mingyue for three years? How did she finally promise you? "


    Yuxi said: "it was the third sister who asked for love with Mr. Song, and Mr. Song agreed to let me sit in. It''s a drag on the third sister. " With that, Yuxi sighed again, "unfortunately, she is in such a difficult situation now that I can''t help her."


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "what blessing, if the elders are willing to come forward, song Mingyue will not even you this request?" After all, it''s just that the elders of the Han family don''t care about Yuxi and regard her as nothing, which leads to song Mingyue''s belittling of Yuxi.


    Yuxi see cloud engine angry, busy way: "don''t say this. There will be the last round of exams in ten days, and you''ll have to come with me then. "


    Cloud Qing is not willing to bypass this topic, asked: "Yuxi, in addition to this, what grievances have you suffered before? Tell me all about it? "


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "what can be wronged? I have enough food, warm clothes and study. Compared with other people''s children, I am already very happy. " Today is also a feeling, did not want to tell cloud engine grievances, and, she did not feel any grievances.


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "in the future, no one will bully you. If anyone dares to bully you, I will kill her. " When he said this, his words were full of bitterness.


    Yuxi patted Yunqing''s back lightly and said with a smile: "with your support, no one dares to bully me?" After a pause, Yuxi said: "in fact, both boys and girls need to read books. Only after reading books can they be reasonable. I don''t want to make zaozao a talented woman, but I definitely can''t make her a person with simple mind and developed limbs. "


    Cloud Qing laughed, said: "after you teach jujube I no longer interfere, so you can?" If you don''t promise, Yuxi will talk to her every day.


    Yuxi takes the initiative to kiss Yunqing, which is a reward. Now Yuxi is not shy when there is no one.

 Chapter 800

    The last round of the exam, the topic is Yuxi, supervised by Yunqing, Han Jianming and Tan Tuo to help invigilate. Yuxi''s topic this time is simple as well as difficult.


    Han Jianming was stunned when he got the title. He turned to smile and shake his head. He said to tan Tuo beside him, "my four younger sisters, do you dare to ask any questions?"


    Yuxi''s topic is to let all the examinees talk about the view that women are in charge of politics. In fact, Yuxi just wants to know what these candidates think of her being in charge of politics.


    Tan Tuo thinks a little far, but Yuxi''s idea is to cultivate his own people. Facing Han Jianming, Tan Tuo said a specious word: "princess, think deeply!" If the following candidates do not agree with women in charge of politics, they will not be reused by Yuxi. But according to Yuxi''s temperament, if you praise her, you won''t like her, and you won''t get a good place. So, it''s not easy for this article to be brilliant.


    On the evening of the test, Yuxi and Yunqing read the paper together. Yun Qing pointed to a test paper named Zong Siyuan: "Yuxi, can you write like this?" Yunqing always thinks his handwriting is not good, but compared with him, Yunqing thinks his handwriting is quite good.


    Yu Xi glanced at him and said, "this man is Zong Siyuan, from Yaoxian county. His father was a Jinshi in the 35th year of Guangzong and died six years ago. He was a talented man since he was a child. At the age of 13, he was admitted as a scholar. But I had an accident and was seriously injured when I was preparing to take part in the local examination. I only got well a year ago, but I can''t write with my right hand. " Zong Siyuan''s right hand is not unable to move, but injured tendons and veins, no strength.


    In fact, there are quite a few scholars in the northwest. However, because Yunqing and Yuxi both know that most of these scholars have passed the exam by spending money, and they have no real talent, so Yunqing and Yuxi do not recognize them at all, and all the previous benefits have been cancelled. This time, Yuxi did not stop this part of people for reference. However, the number of hands that have passed is countable. Zong Siyuan is one of them.


    Cloud Qing looked at the examination paper and said inconceivably: "his right hand is disabled, which means he wrote it with his left hand?" If you write with your left hand, you can be forgiven for the ugly handwriting.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s his luck." Zong Siyuan''s right hand is useless and belongs to the disabled. The disabled are not qualified to take part in the scientific examination. The county magistrate of Yao county happened to be Zong Siyuan''s uncle, so he had the opportunity to take part in the children''s examination. Zong Siyuan had participated in the children''s examination originally. In addition, in recent years, he did not neglect his studies. In addition to the bad handwriting, the examination was not difficult for him. Later, in the local examination, it was Fu Mingming who reviewed the papers. Fu Ming Ming is a talented person, and Zong Siyuan is just a talented person, so even if the writing is ugly, Fu Ming Ming also let him pass.


    Because he knew that this paper was written with his left hand, Yunqing really looked at the whole paper. After reading it, Yun Qing nodded and said, "this man can use it." Can let cloud engine say can use, visible its really talented.


    Yuxi took a serious look at it, and after reading it, a smile appeared on his face. The title of Yu Xi''s article is about the view of women in power. But Zong Siyuan''s article is about the great changes in Northwest China in the past two years, and the benefits that these changes have brought to the common people. Finally, I wrote a sentence that it doesn''t matter whether a man or a woman is in charge of politics. The most important thing is to make the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Among the 18 answers, one talked about women''s governing, especially about praising their merits. Another thinks that women''s rule will bring endless troubles. For this reason, this person also lists the fact that LV Zhi almost killed the descendants of the Liu family and changed the dynasty.


    After reading this reply, Yu hee said with a smile, "why does he not write Lu * to cut Mrs. Xi''s adult career? If you dare to write it, I admire him. " This paper clearly refers to the mulberry and the locust, but the courage is very big. Yuxi is not angry either. Since she is in charge of politics, people against her are everywhere. If you care about it, you will be very angry.


    Cloud engine said: "will he be disqualified it!" This person''s own narrow-minded, to all sides, such a person is not worth using.


    Yu Xi shakes his head and says: "cancel what qualification, put in the last one directly!" Yuxi doesn''t care, but he doesn''t care. But Yuxi felt that no matter what he did, he had to follow the rules, not his own preferences.


    As a result, Zong Siyuan nodded heavily and said in a loud voice, "I''m sure I will live up to the love of the prince and the princess."


    Han Jianming handed Zong Siyuan another piece of calligraphy, which read "Heaven rewards diligence." Han Jianming said with a smile: "this is an extra reward from the princess."


    Zong Siyuan took the picture with both hands, and he was also very worried. Because he didn''t know why he would specially write such a pair of words to him.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the word was written by the princess with her left hand. The princess gives you this picture to tell you that as long as you practice hard, you will write no worse than it in the future. "


    Zong Siyuan looked at the four big characters, some unbelievable: "adult is to say, these four big characters are written by the princess with her left hand?" Is the princess left-handed.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "the princess can write with both hands, but she seldom uses them. This time, it''s just to encourage you. "


    Zong Siyuan was very moved.


    Han Jianming looks at Zong Siyuan and thinks that Yuxi''s way of attracting people is very good.


    After dealing with the matter of the scientific examination, it''s December. Yuxi looked at liu''er with a sad face: "Mammy, this girl will be two years old in a few days. When do you say she will speak?" Mammy said calmly, "when she wants to speak, she will." The reason why mammy is so calm is that Liu er''s voice is OK, and Liu Er is slower than others no matter what she does. It was expected that he would speak later than other children.


    Yuxi toward the arms of Liu er said: "for you and your sister two people, mother''s hair is almost white." One is unwilling to read, and the other is still unwilling to speak. Yuxi have to sigh, no wonder the old saying that children are debt.


    When mother Quan heard this, she said, "don''t worry, you are teaching her to talk at this time! I believe I will call you mother soon. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "how can we not be in a hurry?"


    Mother Quan said helplessly, "it''s no use worrying." It''s no use being anxious. Liu Er doesn''t speak, and they can''t force her.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "these are only two? If I have a few more, if I am like them, I will not be worried to death! " If the children behind follow the two girls, Yuxi thinks he will have a short life.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "what did you say? Jujube and liu''er are both very good, and other people''s children can''t match them! If you want me to tell you, you are just worrying. As long as it''s good on the big side, don''t be too demanding on the rest. "


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "your body is OK. When are you going to have children again?"


    Yuxi said, "let''s wait for the end of the new year." Recently, it''s the scientific research and winter affairs, so Yuxi is too busy to have children.


    Mother Quan nodded: "it''s better to have children after the new year."


    Yuxi told mammy Quan about inviting a teacher for jujube: "Mammy, what kind of teacher do you think you should invite for jujube?"


    Full mammy also has no good candidate, said: "General Sir, can''t town jujube." This mischievous nature is unbearable to ordinary teachers.


    Yuxi nodded Liu er''s nose and said, "don''t follow your sister, you know?" Two daughters, two extremes. Yuxi more than once thought, if the two children''s temperament can be neutralized how much, then she did not know how much less to worry about.


    Seeing this, mother Quan shook her head helplessly. In front of outsiders, the majestic Princess of Pingxi is just an ordinary woman who worries when she comes back to the backyard.

 Chapter 801

    Liu er''s birthday is two years old. Zaozao also has a half day off to spend her birthday with her sister.


    Back in the backyard, zaozao first went to the kitchen to find Yuxi. See Yuxi, jujube stand straight, some rigidly called a: "Niang." Recently, in order to avoid Yuxi forcing her to read and read, she lived in the front yard. Now I see Yuxi, and I feel a little timid.


    Jujube hiding in the front yard does not come back, Yuxi angry let white mother no longer give jujube do food, let jujube in the front yard with Huo Changqing eat big pot rice. However, because standing piles and boxing are physical work, jujube''s appetite not only did not decrease, but increased. Although it''s tasteless.


    Yuxi looked at the mischievous jujube this Yangxi, a soft heart, soft voice said: "go to play with your sister!" She doesn''t want to be a strict mother, but her husband is not reliable, so she can only sing her own white face. It''s hard for her to see her daughter like this.


    Jujube saw that Yuxi no longer urged him to read and practice calligraphy, and he spoke very gently. He immediately raised his voice and said, "OK, I''ll go now." As long as she is not allowed to read and write, she can do anything.


    After a while, Yuxi brought the biscuits into the room. These small biscuits are made by Heshou. Yuxi doesn''t eat such cakes, but both jujube and liu''er like them. As soon as I entered the room, I saw zaozao talking to Liu ER! Well, to be exact, zaozao is talking and Liu Er is listening carefully.


    Yuxi put the biscuit on the table, walked forward and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about with your sister?" Because of reading, jujube has been avoiding Yuxi, mother and daughter did not speak well.


    Jujube happily said: "Niang, I told my sister what I was waiting for in Chuang Tzu. Niang, Chuang Tzu has fun. There are not only cows and dogs, but also birds'' nests in trees. " Huo Changqing every month to go to Guoxun that Chuang Tzu, every time to take jujube to go, so for Chuang Tzu, jujube is very familiar with.


    With that, jujube added: "I told my sister that when I go to Chuang Tzu next time, I''ll bring her some eggs." As a matter of fact, jujube can do it now. Just watching the children in Chuang Tzu do this, she is greedy.


    Yuxi caresses his forehead and climbs the tree to dig out the bird''s nest. This is what the girl''s family should do! Well, she should treat jujube as her son, because jujube was raised by Huo Changqing as her son.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, jujube carefully said: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Jujube is not afraid of Yun Qing, not to mention Huo Changqing, but Yuxi.


    Yuxi restrained his temper, touched the head of jujube and said softly, "the tree is so high, what if you climb up and fall down?"


    Jujube but a Shun pole climb, see Yuxi not angry, immediately rushed up to hold Yuxi, said in a loud voice: "Niang, no, little monkey they climb the tree did not fall down, I certainly will not fall down."


    Yuxi is now regret dead, initially agreed to Huo Changqing conditions. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to go back now. Yuxi took a biscuit and handed it to jujube, saying: "lunch still has to wait for your father to come back, you first eat this biscuit pad belly." Jujube is very smart, but it''s a pity that all the smart energy is on playing.


    Jujube jube unceasingly, takes over puts in the mouth: "delicious." With that, his eyes fell on the biscuit in the dish. Without Yuxi''s words, she didn''t dare to take it.


    Looking at the bright smile of jujube, Yuxi sighed in his heart and said, "if it''s delicious, eat more, but you can''t eat too much. You''ll have to eat later." Maybe she is too strict with jujube. After all, the child is only four years old!


    Just before noon, Yunqing came back. Yuxi didn''t complain either. He took his cloak, put it on the chair and asked, "why is it so late today?" Their mother is waiting for Yunqing to have lunch together.


    Jujube saw Yun Qing, holding his thigh and shouting: "Dad." As soon as the words fell, a small voice followed: "Dad..."


    Yuxi reacts quickly, turns around and holds Liu Er sitting on the bed. He is ecstatic and says, "Liu Er, did you speak?"


    Yun Qing also took jujube to the bed and said with a smile, "come on, Liu Er, call your father again." Liu Er can talk, cloud Qing is very happy, but not as excited as Yuxi.


    Liu''er doesn''t understand Yun Qing''s words. He looks at Yun Qing and Yu Xi with big eyes, as if he doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "did I hear you wrong just now?" Yunqing suspected that the voice he had just heard was his own illusion.


    Yuxi thought about it, looked at the jujube and said, "you are like just now, call your father out loud." I don''t know if this will work..


    Jujube in addition to studying this point do not listen to Yuxi''s words, the other is very good, got Yuxi''s words, immediately toward cloud engine yelled: "Dad."


    Liu Er raised his head, looked at Yun Qing and called: "Dad." Jujube is a big voice. Liu Er is different from jujube. The voice is very small, delicate and soft, especially nice.


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and coaxed Liu Er to say: "come on, Liu Er, call me Niang, Niang..." unfortunately, Liu Er didn''t give face and didn''t want to call me.


    Jujube more intelligent children ah, see immediately toward Yuxi loudly called a: "Niang." It was so loud that it hurt my ears.


    Liu''er lived up to the expectations of the public and then called out: "wolf..."


    Yuxi didn''t care about Liu er''s inaccurate pronunciation. He was so excited that his eyes were red: "my son finally spoke." These days, for the sake of liu''er''s silence, Yuxi is about to turn white. Now that the child spoke, she was at last relieved.


    Cloud Qing which can not know what Yuxi think, holding Yuxi smile way: "let you don''t think, you just don''t listen." All said Liu son no problem, but jade Xi this period of time but always hanging heart, afraid of the child can''t speak.


    Take out the worry, Yuxi eat half a bowl of rice at noon.


    After dinner, a family of four is in the room. Yunqing told Yuxi about the reason why he came back late today: "Feng Dajun told me today that the caves on Mount Malo, which are dry and ventilated, are good places for storing grain." Before that, the Fengda army also stored 50000 stone grain in Mt. Malo.


    Yuxi looked at the jujube and said, "let''s talk about it later." In front of the child, Yuxi doesn''t want to talk about business.


    When zaozao went to take a nap, Liu Er also went to sleep. Yuxi just opened his mouth and said: "the child is still young, and I don''t know what can and can''t be said. If you accidentally leak the secret, it will cause a lot of trouble


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s worries are right, and immediately nods: "well, next time, he won''t say these things in front of the children."


    Yuxi asked, "those caves are dry and ventilated. It''s good to store grain. But if the grain is put in the cave, will it be eaten by rats and other things? " This mouse breeds fast. If it is not well guarded, it will lose a lot.


    Cloud Qing listens to this, know jade Xi is agree: "this is not a problem." The problem of rats and insects should also be considered in the storage of military grain. They have long had a solution to this problem.


    Yuxi said, "since you have a solution, it''s OK to put grain on Mount Malo." At that time, the grain collected in Lanzhou can be stored in Mt. Malo.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, do you feel something?" Maruo mountain is very big, where there are many caves. It''s not a problem to hide one or two million stone grain, but Yuxi doesn''t think that place is big, so there''s a problem.


    Yuxi remained silent and said, "I don''t feel anything, but I feel uneasy." She knew that there would be floods in three years'' time, and the floods in the south of the Yangtze River would make the people living in poverty. As for what happened in the northwest, she did not know. However, it is certain that the northwest will also be affected. I just don''t know how big the impact will be.


    Speaking of it, I can only blame her for not caring about things outside in her last life. As a result, there is no clue at all, so we have to save more grain and take preventive measures.


    Cloud Qing look dignified, asked: "uneasy heart?" To make Yuxi uneasy, something important must have happened.


    See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing says busily: "this period of time you don''t go out of the house, if want mother-in-law, please mother-in-law to come over the house!" Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is suddenly upset. Maybe his life is in danger.


    Jade Xi sees this, all don''t know how to explain.


    Yunqing said: "be careful, we have to prepare grain, but we also have to pay attention to safety." Yunfu is heavily guarded. As long as Yuxi doesn''t go out, nothing will happen in the mansion.


    Yuxi heart moved, cloud engine so nervous is also value her and children. Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "then you should also pay attention to safety." Recently, the assassins have not appeared. But that doesn''t mean there are no assassins.


    Yun Qing said: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Thanks to his previous experience of being assassinated, Yunqing is very alert to this kind of thing.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi did not go to the front yard, holding liu''er to teach her to talk: "mother, come on, liu''er, call a mother to listen to me."


    Liu ER was impatient, and then he began to cry: "wolf..." his father was so smooth, but his mother always made mistakes. Yuxi said that he was very upset.


    Yuxi said patiently, "it''s not the wolf, it''s the mother. Come on, call again, mother This child, if you don''t teach her, you probably won''t speak again. For Liu er''s laziness, Yuxi has no choice.


    After many times of teaching, Liu ER was able to call her Niang accurately. After the call, he hit a delicate ha Cha, indicating that he wanted to sleep.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to let her sleep, and wants to teach Liu Er to talk, but Liu Er is obviously not interested in learning, and hasn''t spoken for a long time. Yuxi thinks that thanks to his patience, otherwise he will be worried to death by the two children.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "two girls learn to speak for so long, must be tired, let her sleep will also be OK, and then wake her up with dinner is not too late."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''d better not let her sleep. Now I can''t sleep at night." Liu''er couldn''t sleep, and it was mother LAN and mother Quan. Compared with jujube, Liu Er is much more delicate.


    Seeing this, Mei Yun said: "princess, we used to read in the Academy with the big characters written by the princess. Maybe, if you teach the second girl in big characters, the second girl will be interested in it. "


    Yuxi eyes a bright, not wait for blue mother mouth went out. In the blink of an eye, Yuxi came back, but he had a painting on his hand.


    Yu Xi pointed to the tiger in the picture and said, "Liu Er, look, what''s this? Is this a tiger It''s a gorgeous tiger. It''s very lifelike.


    This will teach Liu Er to speak, not to read. So with this kind of colorful painting, she will be more interested.


    Liu Er is very interested and reaches for it, but Yuxi doesn''t give it. Yuxi read again: "come on, follow my mother. Tiger, this is tiger... "Yuxi is not patient with Liu er. It''s not allowed to teach twice at a time. If you don''t succeed three times at two times, you can always teach well.


    "Ah Hu..." Liu er''s pronunciation is not very accurate, but it has made Yuxi very happy. That means it works.

 Chapter 802

    December 15 is the full moon of Fu Qingluo''s son. Fu Qingluo didn''t hold a full moon banquet for her son because her husband wasn''t at home and she didn''t have any relatives and friends in Ho City.


    Not long after breakfast, mother LAN brought a gift to Yang''s house. Seeing Fu Qingluo, she explained, "the princess has a lot of things to do, so she asked me to send her a full moon gift." The gift is very easy to handle. There are two sets of clothes besides the red gold collar and long life lock. Clothes range from hats to socks.


    Fuqingluo knows how busy Yuxi is. She can still remember her son''s full moon banquet. Fuqingluo is very moved: "when the weather is warm, I''ll take Maomao to see the princess." Now the weather is too cold, the child is too young, in case of cold can not be.


    Blue mother laughed, looking at Fu Qingluo arms of the child, said: "little master looks really good." The child is white and fat. His arm looks like lotus root. It looks very pleasant.


    Speaking of this, Fu Qingluo is grateful: "the child can be so good, thanks to the mother''s advice." Mother LAN not only brought up a lot of Fu Qingluo, but also came over during the production. But Fu Qingluo''s production was very smooth, and she didn''t suffer, so mother LAN didn''t fight.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "I also received the order of my wife." This means to thank Yuxi. She is acting according to orders.


    Back to the palace, mother LAN could not help but nag with mother Quan: "that child looks like general Fu."


    "It''s normal for nephews to look like uncle and general Fu," she said For Fu Tianlei and Fu Qingluo brothers and sisters, mother Quan also knows a lot. But it''s a household chore, and she won''t take care of it.


    Mother LAN has a good relationship with mother Quan, and some words are not taboo: "the child is very fat and lovely. I really wanted to ask Mrs. Yang for a baby''s little dress at that time." There is a folk custom that a woman without a son can have a son when she presses the little boy''s clothes under the pillow. But blue mother didn''t know when Yuxi was going to have children, so she didn''t want to.


    Talking about it, mother LAN is very worried about it. Liu''er is two years old, and there is no movement here. Some time ago, when I went to Han''s house, Qiu asked about it.


    "It''s not urgent," she said with a smile Yuxi and Yunqing are in love. They are ready to have children. I believe there will be good news soon.


    Autumn frost sent blue mother back to the room, see Fu Qingluo hand with cloud house sent red gold collar. Seeing Qiushuang, Fu Qingluo put down her collar and said, "I don''t know what I did before! Thanks to the princess''s generosity, she didn''t care about me, and she always took care of me. " Fu Qingluo is going to be in confinement for 45 days, so this meeting is still in the room.


    Qiushuang went over and put away the red gold collar. She said with a smile, "the princess is a good man." It''s not only kind-hearted, but also kind-hearted. It''s a blessing to meet such a master.


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "the princess is a good person. It''s a pity that I was blinded by lard before and I can''t tell good from bad."


    Yuxi and Fu Qingluo talk about Chen. Fu Qingluo is wary of Chen. Later, Chen moved, Fu Qingluo sent a gift in the past. This gift is for Fu Tianlei, not Chen. Chen accepted the gift and sent her mother-in-law to invite Fu Qingluo to have a talk. But Fu Qingluo refused, the reason is ready-made, heavy body should not go out. Chen settled down in the house, but took the initiative to visit Fu Qingluo.


    Chen came to visit Fu Qingluo in Yang''s house, and didn''t tell Fu what to pay attention to and how to take care of her children. When he arrived at Yang''s house, he began to cry without saying a word. He said that he was not fit enough to add a man to Fu''s family, which made Fu Tianlei have no son. Finally, he talked about Fu Tianlei''s desire to marry a second wife in Ho City.


    Fu Qingluo was reminded by mother Lan that pregnant women must keep a good mood, and depression is not good for children. Looking at Chen''s crying, Fu Qingluo is very depressed.


    In fact, Fu Qingluo had a little hope for Chen. Can hear Chen specially with her about Fu Tianlei to marry two rooms, Fu Qingluo fire rubbed up, immediately said his eldest brother to the age of, is to marry a good little sister-in-law to Fu family succession. Up to now, Fu Qingluo still remembers that Chen''s face is unbelievable and looks like a ghost.


    Qiushuang knew the meaning of Fu Qingluo''s words and said, "madam, those things are over. Now that you are on guard, she will not be able to use you any more. "


    Fu Qingluo was very depressed and said: "in fact, I still don''t understand why she did this to me?" If she is not good to Chen, Chen will use her. But she has always been very good to Chen. When her father had a conflict with Chen, she was on Chen''s side. I''m sorry for Chen after her brother sleeps. She''s also on Chen''s side. People are long flesh, but she thinks Chen''s heart is harder than stone.


    Qiushuang didn''t like Chen either. She was silent for a moment and said, "madam, I said something. Don''t be upset. It''s not unreasonable for the old man to object to the marriage of the old man and say that it''s wrong not to be in charge of the family. "


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t like Chen, but she doesn''t agree with Qiu Shuang''s view: "what''s wrong is that Chen is too selfish and has only himself in his heart."


    As he spoke, the child began to cry. Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "must be hungry again." Because mother Lan said that her children feed themselves and grow up with her mother, Fu Qingluo also feeds her children by herself.


    Near noon, the Fu family sent a gift. The Fu family also gave them neatly. They had gold collars, gold bracelets and six sets of clothes, but they didn''t add up to a red gold collar of Yuxi. That''s all. Fu Qingluo is not a person who values money, otherwise she would not marry Yang Duoming. But looking at the six sets of clothes, shoes and hats for the children, Fu Qingluo''s face was very ugly. Because the thread of the close fitting clothes is inside instead of outside. Mother LAN reminded Fu Qingluo that the child''s skin is tender, so when making close fitting clothes, the needle and thread should be exposed. Chen had three children of his own. It''s impossible that he didn''t know that. There''s only one explanation for sending these clothes. Chen didn''t carefully prepare things for her children at all.


    Fu Qingluo was not a patient person. She took her clothes and said, "Mom, who made these clothes?" Seeing his mother''s stunned look, Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "it can''t be bought outside, can it?"


    He''s mother''s reaction is also very quick, said: "my wife''s health has been bad, and there is no embroidery mother who is good at embroidery in the mansion, so I went outside to buy it." The truth is that Chen didn''t pay attention to the child''s full moon at all. It is also because Fu Tianlei specially mentioned that Chen made people buy things neatly.


    Although Fu Tianlei still has a fire in his heart, it is his sister who has been in pain for so many years. In addition, Yang Duoming has won the title of Yuxi. Fu Tianlei''s attitude has softened.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t know it''s a pretext. She''s impatient to deal with his mother. She doesn''t even say a polite word, so she asks Qiushuang to see her off.


    Mother he sighed and got up to leave. Speaking of this, my wife really owes a lot. When the first girl and the second girl were born, the gifts from my aunt and grandmother were very valuable. But this time, although it was also a gold collar and a gold bracelet, it was only eighty-eight taels of silver. In fact, he''s mother knows the reason, but her aunt said that she let the master marry Er Fang as soon as possible to open a branch for Fu''s family, which annoyed her. But no matter how angry you are, you can''t stop the master from marrying Er Fang. Now even my aunts and grandmothers have offended me. At that time, my wife will have to suffer losses. My aunt is not a patient when she is angry.


    Fu Qingluo said to Qiushuang, "throw out all the clothes she sent." Hypocritically, when she rare so many rags.


    Qiushuang thought about it and said, "it''s a pity to throw it away. If your wife doesn''t want it, it''s good to take it as a gift. " These clothes are all new. It''s a waste to throw them away.


    Fu Qingluo said: "then send these clothes to the children''s home! In addition, we will purchase some meat dishes and cotton quilts to deliver them. " When she was in Yucheng before, Fu Qingluo often sent things to school and kindergartens.


    Qiu Shuang nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Fu Qingluo looked down at her sleeping son and said, "I don''t know when elder brother will forgive me?"


    Qiushuang knew Fu Qingluo''s heart knot, and comforted: "madam, my uncle just can''t pass the face, but he is still very concerned about you. Otherwise, Chen could not have sent so many things. When the master comes back, you and the master will take the young master with you to beg the master. I''m sure my uncle will forgive you then. "


    Fu Qingluo nodded: "hope! But I don''t know when she will come back, my husband? " Because what Yang Duoming does is very dangerous, Fu Qingluo always carries her heart.


    Qiushuang said with a smile: "I will definitely come back before the new year. When the master sees the young master, he will like it very much. "


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "that''s for sure." Yang Duoming likes children very much. Fu Qingluo knows that.


    After he''s mother went back, because she knew Chen''s temperament, he''s mother didn''t give too much detail, but simply said: "aunt and grandmother are recovering well, and the children are well raised."


    Chen''s hands tightly grasp the quilt, and she is envious. Why can Fu Qingluo win the man at one stroke, but she has no son at last. Chen opened his hands and asked, "Qingluo knows I''m sick. Did she say anything?"


    He mother carefully said: "aunt said let you take good care of." Aunt this is also cold heart, so will to his wife cold up.


    Chen resented and said, "Han is already a high princess. Why does she want to stir up the relationship between Qingluo and me. I have already fallen into this field. Why is she still... "Before she finished, she coughed violently.


    Looking at the blood on the handkerchief, Chen''s face was as white as before. Hemoptysis, in most eyes, means that this person''s life is not long. Is she dying?


    He mother looked at the faint Chen, immediately let people call the doctor.

 Chapter 803

    In the evening, in the gray sky, heavy snow with the north wind blowing down. It turns the whole courtyard into a silver world made of powder and jade.


    Yan matchless looking at a table of dishes, looking at jade Chen smile asked: "you pour is intentional." Most of the dishes on the table are northeast specialties, among which northeast stew is Yan Wushuang''s favorite dish.


    Yuchen with a smile, said: "I hope the Lord can like." When Yan Wushuang catches Wang Fu, she is just like a walking corpse. It''s better to live to death. But after Zhou Yan returned to the capital, Yuchen made up his mind to change himself. If she wants to be liked by Yan Wushuang, she will not only see her son, but also protect him.


    Old lady Han cultivated Yuchen just to marry her into the royal family for the benefit of her family. So these means of competing for favor, Yuchen also learned, and learned well. It''s just that Jing Wang liked her very much before. After she married Jing Wang, she gave birth to twins. Her position was very strong, and she didn''t need to compete for favor at all. But now for the sake of her son, Yuchen has to put down her figure and try to please Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang pointed to the dish of northeast stew and said with a smile, "this dish is my favorite. Do you know why?" Northeast stew, in fact, are common people like to eat dishes. If you eat this kind of food, you will feel the loss of your share.


    Yuchen took the silver chopsticks and put a piece of streaky pork in the sweet white porcelain bowl in front of Yanwu''s two sides. He said with a smile, "Oh, the Lord likes northeast stew, and there are stories in it!" It''s very gentle.


    Yan Wushuang took a bite and said with a smile: "it''s not a story. When he ran for his life, he was so hungry that he was saved by a man. When he came home with him, his family just made this stew. That day, I had three big bowls of rice. " Yan Wushuang was rescued by Tang Bo and his bodyguard at the beginning, but he was chased and killed in the process of running for his life. Tang Bo led the pursuers away at that time, and he hid. After hiding for three days and nights, I was so hungry that I had to go out to find food. Soon I met a man who took him home.


    Jade Chen see Yan unparalleled mood seems to be very good, with a smile: "Lord luck, there are always noble help." Yan Wushuang would have died if someone hadn''t rather protect him.


    Yan Wushuang laughed happily and said, "I also felt lucky and met a good man. So after I had enough to eat and drink, I went to sleep at ease. When I woke up, I was already in the flower building. " Take Yan unparalleled home that provoke, don''t know his identity. It''s not a good intention to take him home, but because Yan Wushuang is good-looking and can make a profit by selling to Hualou.


    Jade Chen is holding an eggplant, hear this words hand a shake, eggplant fell on the table. Yuchen didn''t seem to realize his gaffe. He put the meat on the belly of the fish into the unparalleled bowl of Yan: "the Lord is good for people and nature, and he can get out of danger when he meets the villain." If she can''t make it out of danger, she won''t give Yan matchless cloth here.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "you''re right. At last, I got out of danger." Coincidentally, Huakui in Hualou is the secret guard of his Yan family. Unfortunately, after recognizing Yan Wushuang, Hua Kui didn''t save him, but tormented him to vent his anger. At that time, Yan Wushuang not only suffered from shuanghai physically, but also suffered a lot mentally. Fortunately Tang Bo found him in time. Otherwise, I don''t know if there is Yan Wushuang in the world.


    Without specific process, Yan Wushuang looks at Yuchen with a smile and asks, "do you know what happened to that family in the end?"


    If there is a choice, Yuchen certainly does not answer. But this meeting does not have a choice, jade Chen pretends to calm ground to say: "the Lord is definitely revenged."


    Yan Wushuang put a piece of pork in a pot and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve got revenge. I cut off the man''s flesh piece by piece, and the blood flowed like a stream. The man knelt on the ground and begged me to give him a happy... "Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang laughed:" happy? What''s so cheap? I want him to taste the extreme pain of the world. " If that person handed him over to the Donghu people or the people of the imperial court, he would not hate him like that. At most, the person who sold him will be killed. But this man should not, should not, sell him into such a dirty place. As for the fate of the Huakui dark guard, it''s no better than the one who sells others'' brothels. It was also at that time that he revealed his whereabouts. After feigning death and escaping, Yan Wushuang did not sleep for a day.


    Yuchen''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s just killing someone. What''s to be afraid of. In fact, you don''t know that killing people is a wonderful thing... "


    Serve Yan unparalleled, no strong ability to bear, sooner or later he will make collapse. Listen to Yan matchless say to kill how wonderful, jade Chen can''t help but vomit up.


    Yan Wushuang not only has no pity, but shakes his head and says with regret: "how timid." Then he turned his head and began to eat.


    Yuchen tries to resist the discomfort, gargles and gives Yan unparalleled cloth. Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "sit down and eat together."


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang said to Yuchen, "follow me to the garden." When in a bad mood, Yan Wushuang likes to go to the garden for two turns.


    Yuchen didn''t refuse, accompanied Yan Wushuang to the garden.


    Out of the room, the wind on the face with a knife cut like, painful. Yuchen takes his hat to cover his face, and then surrounds his neck with his eyes.


    Yan unparalleled, as if did not see the snow, straight to the garden. At this time, the garden is also a vast expanse of white, and even the pine trees in the garden are long ice.


    Yuchen''s face is covered, her hands are in the hand tube, and her whole body is wrapped like zongzi. Even so, she still feels cold.


    Yan Wushuang went to the edge of the lake, looked at the frozen lake, and said that this topic has nothing to do with the ice and the lake: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi, a family of four, each meal is only three dishes and one soup, do you believe it?" Yan Wushuang originally thought that Yunqing and Yuxi were making a play for the whole northwest people. But the last information we got showed that it was true.


    In fact, this rumor has some moisture. Three dishes and one soup is good, but it''s not a family of four. It''s just the weight of Yunqing and Yuxi. As for dates, how much can a child eat. And liu''er, what she ate was all the extra things made by mother Quan.


    Yuchen looks like a meal. Since the last time she asked Yan Wushuang if she liked Yuxi, Yan Wushuang seldom mentioned Yuxi in front of her: "it''s empty. It should be true!"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "how many dishes do you usually eat?" There are many ordinary people''s homes with three dishes and one soup per meal. But for a person who occupies the northwest and has a king, it''s very shabby. Like his dinner tonight, there are 18 dishes.


    Jade Chen looks a meal, but the face covered also can''t see her expression: "when at home every meal six dishes, married into the palace is twelve dishes, later into the palace is eighteen dishes." In yanwangfu, every meal has changed back to six dishes.


    The wind is blowing, whistling. The trees beside are blowing all over the place, and Yuchen''s whole body is shivering with cold.


    Yan unparalleled but as if nothing had happened, said: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi this move is good, now the northwest up and down thrifty. However, how hard did the Han government treat Han Yuxi before? How can she be so economical? " For aristocratic families like the government, being thrifty and industrious is not a virtue, but a bad thing. It even shows that the family has fallen, and it is broken.


    Yuchen said frankly: "Yuxi''s biological mother once saved my second cousin''s life, so my great aunt took good care of her. Although the grandmother and father do not like Yuxi, but the housekeeper is the big aunt, in food and clothing never treated Yuxi. When he was in Han Fu, Yuxi had four dishes and one soup for every meal. " Yuxi''s treatment is a little worse than Yuchen''s, but it''s the same as Yujing''s.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "not only in food, but also in expenses, Han Yuxi is very economical. It''s said that the clothes that Yun Qing and Han Yuxi wear are worn out, and they are reluctant to throw them away. They patch them and continue to wear them. " The reason for this rumor is that when Yun Qing went to the stables of the racecourse, he wore his old clothes, which happened to have two holes. However, it is undeniable that the couple were really thrifty. They didn''t want to damage their good clothes when they were wearing old clothes.


    Yuchen shook his head and said with certainty: "it''s possible. Yuxi can''t wear patched clothes." Yuxi is also a person who wants to face. How can he go out to see people in patched clothes.


    Yan Wushuang also knows that there is water in it: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi only held a banquet when her little daughter grabbed Zhou Li, and never held a banquet after that. There were no Geisha, no fat and thin beauties in the palace, and even no xiuniang. The expenditure of Pingxi palace in one year is less than one third of that of our palace. " The biggest expenditure of the cloud house is actually the expenditure of bodyguards and servants. The four members of the cloud engine family don''t spend much. But Yan Wang Fu does not say other, only adds the expense of six beauties including Yu Chen, is not a small sum.


    Yuchen doesn''t understand what Yan Wushuang means by saying these words to her.


    Yan Wushuang turns her head and looks at Yuchen¡° Since childhood, the Yun family has not been rich. Later, they went to the northwest. It''s normal to be frugal. But Han Yuxi is a special case? It''s said that it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality, but Han Yuxi didn''t respond to that For the simple life of frugality, Han Yuxi did not even have an excess, so he adapted well. This makes Yan Wushuang feel very unreasonable.


    Yuchen finally understands that Yan Wushuang wants to know more about Yuxi. Yuchen said: "Yuxi doesn''t like beautiful clothes and jewelry, and doesn''t like to attend banquets. Besides reading, I like embroidery. " Yuchen thinks that Yuxi likes embroidery not only because of his high level of embroidery, but also because Yuxi spends more time on it.


    Looking at Yan matchless that pair of deep well general eyes, let jade Chen in the heart not from flurried up. Yan Wushuang said so much to her today, it''s impossible to just let her know that Yuxi was diligent and thrifty.

 Chapter 804

    Yan Wushuang always thinks that Yuxi''s actions are not in line with common sense, but he can''t say what''s wrong. The news he got this time made him feel that Yuchen should know the reason, but he didn''t confess.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t beat around the bush with Yuchen any more. She asked directly, "the head of Heshou County met you before she died. What did she say to you?" Yan Wushuang is familiar with the head of Heshou county. Because it was he Shouxian that made Zhou Xuan escape. If Zhou Xuan died, he would not show up so soon.


    Jade Chen hears this words, the whole person froze.


    Yan has no double face to have no facial expression ground to look at jade Chen, say: "with life said what with you, a word all tell me."


    Yuchen said in a low voice: "he Shou said that Yuxi, like her, has the ability to predict the future. When she said these words, she just wanted to kill Yuxi. " If Yuxi had been in the capital at that time, he would have been surrounded by the emperor and others. But Yuxi was in the northwest, and there were many people around him to protect him, so the emperor couldn''t help him.


    Yan Wushuang''s pupil shrinks, but he is puzzled again soon. If Han Yuxi really has the ability to predict, he can''t nearly die several times: "Han Yuxi has the ability to predict the future?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. If Yuxi has the ability to predict, she won''t marry Chen Ran, which will lead to her death, let alone marry Yunqing. Moreover, if she really had the ability to foresee, she would not have been assassinated. " Although Yuxi is living a good life now, he was extremely dangerous before.


    After a moment of silence, Yan Wushuang said, "besides these, what else did he Shou tell you?"


    Yuchen said, "she said that I could have been the queen of Muyi, but because she helped to save the ninth prince at that time, she changed my life path."


    Yan unparalleled know why Yuchen today special obedient reason: "tomorrow you can enter the palace to see your son."


    Jade Chen blessing a gift, said: "thank you." Although I can see my son, I''m not happy at all.


    Back in the yard, Yuchen shivered several times. It''s windy outside for a long time. It''s probably cold.


    Mother GUI quickly brought her a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea to drink. After Yuchen finished drinking, she said, "water has been put in. Let''s take a bath."


    When taking a bath, Yuchen suddenly asked granny GUI something: "I remember receiving Yurong''s letter last time, saying that she was pregnant. I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman? " Last time Han Jingyan and Wen came to persuade her to remarry, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Han Fu, so she didn''t let anyone inquire about Yurong''s news.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "this old slave is not very clear. If the empress wants to know, let someone inquire about it. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, when my cousin comes over, I''ll ask her." She is afraid to inquire about Yurong now, which will make Yan matchless suspicious. To Yan matchless, jade Chen is saved 12 minutes careful. The man''s mind is too deep. She''d better be careful.


    At the Imperial Palace, seeing that Zhou Yan had lost a lot of weight, Yuchen was distressed and asked mother Qin, who was waiting on Zhou Yan: "how did your highness lose so much weight?" Mother Qin is the person selected by Yuchen to take care of Zhou Yan. In addition to mother Qin, all the people around Zhou Yan were selected by Yuchen. This is also to guard against the side of malicious people who say bad things about her, to provoke their mother and son.


    Mammy Qin said: "Your Highness has been studying until midnight every day recently. In the morning, she gets up before dawn to review her lessons, so she has lost a lot of weight. Niang Niang, I''ve advised you many times, but your highness won''t listen. "


    Yuchen touched Zhou Yan''s face and said, "Yan''er, reading is a good thing, but it can''t damage your body because of reading." In fact, Yuchen wanted Zhou Yan to practice martial arts, but Yan Wushuang didn''t agree.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "mother, I''m not tired."


    Yuchen took out the clothes she had made for Zhou Yan and said with a smile, "come on, this is the clothes my mother made for you. Do you like it?" Yuchen''s embroidery work is not good. It took a lot of time to make this dress.


    Zhou Yan looked at it and nodded, "I like it."


    Mother and son can get along with each other for a short time. After having lunch with Zhou Yan, Yuchen goes back to Yan''s mansion.


    After two days, Qingping Hou''s wife Zhao came to visit Yuchen. Hearing that Yuchen asked about Yurong, Zhao said with a smile, "Granny Jiang gave birth to a son. It''s said that she has more than seven Jin. Mrs. Jiang is very happy. If it wasn''t for the children still in Henan, it would be a big event. " Yurong was born at the end of August, and it happened to be at the hottest time when she was in confinement.


    What Yuchen really wants to know is not the news of Yurong, but Jiang Hongjin. In fact, the day and life with her words, Yuchen selective forgotten. But Yan unparalleled words, but recalled. Yuchen frowned and asked, "Yurong and the child are in Henan. Doesn''t the second master Jiang go to get their mother and son back?"


    Zhao said: "the empress didn''t know that Jiang Erye had offended people in Luoyang and was disfigured before returning to the capital." Jiang Hongjin is not a big man, but his father is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, so his sudden return naturally attracted many people''s attention. Disfigurement is such a big thing. Just pay a little attention to it.


    Jade Chen heart a jump, say: "disfigurement?"


    Zhao nodded: "but I heard it has been cured, leaving only some imprints." After a pause, Zhao said in a low voice: "it''s said that the man behind the scenes gave the second master Jiang medicine, which made him inhumane! The news that Granny Jiang gave birth to a big fat boy came back to the capital, and then the rumor dissipated. " There is a saying that good things do not go out, bad things spread. Luoyang is far away from the capital, but these things are still spread back to the capital. However, as soon as the rumor came out, Mrs. Jiang stood up and said that Yurong was pregnant, and the rumor broke.


    Jade Chen hears this words, suddenly think of and the words that life is dying to say. He Shou said that Yuxi married Jiang Hongjin in his last life, but Jiang Hongjin didn''t like her and didn''t marry her. Think of here, jade Chen pinches with fingernail in palm, force oneself to calm down with ache: "cousin, did that person of this backstage find?"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "No. Luoyang is not the capital after all, and the Jiang family is not powerful enough there. " Even if the people of the Jiang family find out the behind the scenes, it is impossible for outsiders to know.


    Yuchen''s heart is already over the river and over the sea, but he still keeps a smile on his face. Except for mother GUI, other people, including Zhao, didn''t notice her abnormality.


    Zhao asked Yuchen: "Yuchen, I heard that several people in the palace are pregnant?" Yuchen is the most unparalleled favorite of Yan, but she is not pregnant, which makes her suspicious.


    Yu Chen said with a smile: "Yu''s sisters are both pregnant." Although Yuchen is the highest woman in the backyard of yanwangfu, the affairs in the inner courtyard are also managed by the Tang housekeeper. Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t trust her at all. How can she manage the backyard.


    Zhao Shi holds the hand of jade Chen to say: "that you also have to hold tight!" With that, Zhao explained: "this is what father-in-law means. My father-in-law said that only if you give birth to an heir to the king, can you protect your highness in the future. " Although Zhou Yan was canonized as the emperor''s younger brother, he was in a dangerous situation.


    Yu Chen laughs very reluctantly, say: "this matter also urgent don''t come, let it be!" Whether it''s really good for her and Yan''er or for the sake of the Jiang family, Yuchen doesn''t want to investigate. Anyway, she''s not going to have children.


    Seeing this, Zhao thinks that Yuchen also wants to have a baby, but she just can''t get pregnant. Immediately took out a piece of paper from the sleeve, handed it to Yuchen, said: "this is the prescription I used to use, you also try." Zhao first gave birth to a girl. Later he found this prescription and gave birth to two sons in succession.


    Jade Chen hands took over, a face gratefully said: "thank you sister-in-law." Before King Jing was still there, Yuchen also looked for a few prescriptions to give birth to a son, but he was not pregnant. In retrospect, fortunately, I was not pregnant at that time. If I were pregnant, I would not be able to keep it.


    Seeing off Zhao, Yuchen goes back to the room and leans on the bed. Her mind is in a mess and she can''t make up her mind. Jiang Hongjin was determined to marry Yurong because he had a strong desire for her, so he didn''t want to marry her that night. If Yuxi didn''t take over, according to the order, it must be Yuxi that Jiang Hongjin asked to marry, and her father''s temperament would not refuse the marriage. Therefore, what he Shou said may be true.


    Looking at the jade Chen changing again and again, mother GUI asked: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Is he not feeling well? "


    Yuchen said in a mosquito like voice: "Mammy, I suspect that the person who disfigured Jiang Hongjin is Yuxi." He Shou said that Yuxi was weak and incompetent in his last life, and he was wronged when he married to the Jiang family. Now Jiang Hongjin is suddenly harmed and disfigured by the mysterious man. Yuchen suspects that the mysterious man is Yuxi, who is revenge for his last life. Although this idea is ridiculous, it seems to be the most reasonable one.


    Granny GUI gave a bluff and said in a low voice, "how could it be granny four? She has no grievance or hatred with the fifth uncle. Why did she do this


    Yuchen believes that mother GUI won''t talk, and at this time she also wants to talk to others. Immediately, Yu Chen and Shou said to her, "I suspect that Yu Xi is taking revenge?" Yuxi must have suffered enough in his last life. If he has the ability in this life, he will take revenge on Jiang Hongjin.


    Granny GUI was so scared that her legs were a little soft: "so, is the fourth aunt really the same kind of person as the head of Shouxian county?" Live a lifetime more, that''s not evil!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s just my guess. Whether Yuxi''s hand is still uncertain. Maybe he offended people in Luoyang and got revenge! " Yuxi has been very cautious these years, and has not done anything strange and amazing. She is said to be evil, except for those with ulterior motives, normal people will not believe it.


    Mother GUI soon calmed down and said, "madam, we can''t tell this, let alone let the king know." Once this matter is known by Yan Wushuang, it will be used by him to attack Yuxi. But Yuxi''s position in the northwest is as solid as a rock. These things can''t cause her any loss.


    It''s not that mother GUI''s conscience finds out that she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Yuxi, but that Yuxi''s nature is to be rewarded. She used to be powerless and powerless, but now she is powerful. If she offends her, she will get revenge. And they can''t bear Yuxi''s revenge.


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "I won''t say." If you want to say that, she has already said that it will not wait until now.

 Chapter 805

    After three days of heavy snow, the outside of the house was white.


    Zaozao played snowman in the yard. When the snowman was finished, jujube happily called Yuxi to come and see: "Niang, my snowman is finished. You should bring your sister to see it soon." This Snowman also has the help of Hongdou and Hongqi.


    Full mammy see Yuxi holding Liu Er motionless, said with a smile: "today''s weather is still good, there is no wind, you can take two girls out for a while." If there is wind, you can''t take liu''er out.


    Yuxi took liu''er to the yard, pointed to the snowman and said, "liu''er, this is the snowman. You see, is this Snowman good-looking? " The snowman is plump, like a lucky baby.


    Liu Er looked at the snowman and suddenly struggled: "mother, snowman." That means she''s going to play snowman, too.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to play for her. He said, "you are too weak to play with snow." Jujube even if the cold wind, later drink a bowl of ginger soup will be OK. Liu er''s words can''t be better without half a month. So on weekdays, people around are very careful.


    Liu Er doesn''t understand Yuxi''s words, but struggles to get rid of Yuxi''s embrace. This is the only time that Liu Er, who has been lazy, has resisted since he was born! I couldn''t help laughing that it was for fun, not for anything else.


    See jade Xi don''t put, Liu Er began to cry. The way Liu Er cries is different from jujube. Jujube is loud cry can deafen people''s ears, but when Liu Er cry, the voice is small, but that appearance is speechless pitiful.


    Looking at the weeping liu''er, Yuxi can''t help feeling soft. It''s rare to have something that this girl likes. It''s up to her once.


    Although zaozao is reckless, she is a good sister. Take Liu er''s hand to the snowman and let Liu Er touch the snowman''s carrot nose.


    Jujube grabs the carrot in both hands and laughs with tears.


    Seeing this, mother Quan said, "princess, I think we should let their sisters get along with each other more. In this way, under the influence of the big girl, liu''er will take the initiative to walk and talk without forcing her."


    This period of time down a few things, Yuxi also understand jujube to Liu er''s influence is very big: "well, later let jujube with Liu Er play."


    Mother Quan was very surprised and asked, "don''t you mean to ask your husband to teach jujube to read and practice calligraphy after the new year?" The painting style of the princess turns so fast that she can''t pick it up.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not in a hurry." Yuxi has an idea in her heart. She thinks this method should be effective. But we''ll wait until the end of the new year.


    Just then, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, Xihai has sent a fold. It''s urgent." A compromise written with the word "urgent" is generally a matter to be dealt with continuously.


    Yuxi gives the child to mother Quan, and she goes to the front yard immediately. Looking at the fold sent by Xihai, Yuxi looks dignified.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter with Xihai?" Most of Xihai is inhabited by foreigners, who are rebellious and disobedient.


    Yuxi put the fold on the table and said, "the heavy snow has killed a lot of cattle and sheep. If it is not handled properly, the herdsmen will not have a good life next year. They may not be able to survive this winter." With that, Yuxi said: "go to Xuanda, Mr. Tan, Mr. an and my elder brother."


    The three came soon.


    Tan Tuo means to send someone to the West Sea for disaster relief. Tan Tuo didn''t take the initiative to offer. He was old. He was on his way in this cold day. He was estimated to have fallen down before his body reached the West Sea.


    An Zike suffered from the cold two days ago, and he is not well now. If you send him to Xihai again, it''s too impersonal.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "brother, I have to trouble you for a trip." This big new year''s day to let big brother run to the West Sea, Yuxi feel very sorry for Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll go back to clean up and set out." As Yuxi''s elder brother, Han Jianming has a lot to do.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly when he came back. Yuxi thought it was because of the snow disaster in the West Sea. When he asked, he knew it was not.


    Yun Qing said with a cold face: "Yuxi, the stables on the other side of the West Sea have collapsed. More than 40 horses have died and more than 70 have been injured." Each of these horses is precious. Now it will cost more than 100 horses. It''s strange that Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "the stable was not built this year. How did it collapse?" Rain and snow protection should also be considered when building the stable. It''s only snowing for three days. Normally, it''s impossible to collapse unless there''s an internal cause.


    Cloud engine said: "I''m going to Xihai tomorrow to see what''s going on?" If it''s an accident, there''s no way. If it''s a man-made disaster, he won''t let it go.


    Yuxi didn''t want to, so he refused: "just find someone who can use it to check it. There''s no need to go there in person."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I have to go there myself." He''s not at ease if he doesn''t see it in person.


    Yuxi said, "it''s just for general Feng to handle this." Although Yuxi also loves these dead and wounded horses, she doesn''t agree with Yunqing''s going to Xihai personally: "He Rui, if you do everything by yourself, what do you want the people below to do?" A person''s energy is limited. If you do everything by yourself, you have to vomit blood.


    Cloud Qing thought to next say: "that sends Yu Cong to go over!" Last time, he took Yu Cong with him, and he knew the situation there very well.


    Yuxi nodded: "this matter to general Feng, let Yu Cong help." Yuxi will recommend Feng Dajun because he is now the leader of the Northwest Garrison. The horse farm keeps these horses for military use, not for personal use. It is most appropriate for Feng Dajun to deal with them.


    Yun Qing agreed and said, "I''ll go to Tong County tomorrow." These three racecourses, however, cost a lot of energy and financial resources, and there can be no more mistakes.


    Yuxi some helpless, but refused the first time, if refuse the second time, she is afraid of cloud engine heart not happy. Yuxi nodded and said, "I will come back before New Year''s Eve." Tongxian is also close, otherwise Yuxi would not agree.


    Yun Qing is an acute man. He packed up a few clothes and took people to Tongxian county.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi hugged Liu ER and muttered, "your father is like this. I really have to think about it." If you only guard northwest cloud engine, it''s no problem. At least she can help deal with government affairs. But if you want to go further, whether cloud engine can be competent is really an unknown number.


    Liu Er touched Yuxi''s face and said with a smile, "mother, snowman, carrot."


    Hearing this, Yuxi touched liu''er and said with a smile, "ah, my liu''er can speak three words." Before, Liu er said at most two words, even not very clear.


    See jade Xi smile, Liu Er also follow to smile. That silly appearance is still very attractive. Yuxi saw Baji a, kiss up: "we Liu Er grow up, the people who ask for marriage must row to the gate of the city."


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "it''s not serious. I''m only two years old. I''ll tell you what to ask for. Besides, we should also consider jujubes first. "


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi worried: "look at that tomboy of jujube, who dares to marry and go home?" Even if there are people who want to marry, Yuxi still has to worry about whether they want to get power, not the person who wants to marry jujube.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "you see, corydalis can''t even compare with men, but Yu Zhi is obedient to her, and even went to the military camp for her. So you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Yuxi said: "that''s Corydalis''s luck. It happened that she met Yu Zhi who could contain her. But jujube may not have such luck... "


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "you are worrying. Can you worry about getting married?" There are so many good boys in the northwest, but they are worried that they can''t find one.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just hope zaozao can marry someone who is really good to her." It''s easy for zaozao to get married, but she has to marry someone who really wants to marry her, not for other reasons.


    All mammy felt very weak and said, "you''d better read a book." I didn''t find that Yuxi was a worrisome man before.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. In fact, sometimes she felt that she was worrying, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    A lot of houses were crushed by the heavy snow, but the number was very small. In the past two years, the weather has been good, and the people have a better life, and they will repair or build new houses. Because of the government''s ability, these people have been properly resettled.


    One day a year ago, the discount of Xihai came. Yuxi first looked at the fold sent back by Han Jianming. Han Jianming said that when he arrived in Xihai, the herdsmen affected by the disaster had been properly resettled with the help of the government.


    The second fold is from Yu Cong. After reading, Yuxi face is not good-looking, cold face said: "the courage is quite big."


    Seeing this, Xu Wu asked, "when building a racecourse, you can choose the best wood! At that time, the general himself went to see it. There should be no problem. " Yunqing''s knowledge is not as good as Yuxi''s, but he has a lot of experience. If the inferior wood is used to replace the good, it will not be able to hide from him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not the matter of materials. It''s their dereliction of duty that makes so many horses freeze to death and frostbite. In this way, they want to evade responsibility. "


    Xu Wu''s face turned red with anger: "princess, you can''t forgive these people lightly." Even if I neglect my duty, I dare to deceive others. I''m very brave.


    Yuxi ordered that all the people involved in the case be executed and their families be confiscated to compensate for the losses. This kind of disposal is very harsh. But there is no way. In troubled times, we must use heavy allusions. Only in this way can people feel timid and prevent similar things from happening again.


    Xu Wu has no opinion about Yuxi''s disposal method, but he doesn''t think it''s time for him to give the order: "princess, it''s going to be new year in a few days. Let''s wait a year before we execute them! " It''s bad luck if you see blood in the Spring Festival!


    Yuxi nodded his head: "let general Feng have a lantern festival, and then execute them!"

 Chapter 806

    On the evening of December 29, Yang Duoming returned to Ho City.


    Yang Duoming meets Yuxi and tells him the information he inquires about. After that, he hands Yuxi his letter. In this, he wrote clearly what he saw and heard in Henan.


    Yuxi took over, looked at two pages and put it down: "these days are also hard, go back to accompany your daughter-in-law and son."


    Speaking of children, Yang Duoming hesitated and talked about Yurong in Zhengzhou: "princess, Jiang Hongjin''s wife, Han, has a son." Before Yuxi said not to pursue this matter, so although Yang Duoming knew that Yurong had a son, he did not move.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good luck." Not only Jiang Hongjin is lucky, but also Yurong is lucky. With Jiang Hongjin''s position, it is not easy for Yurong to want and leave. Now that he has a son, Jiang Hongjin has become a useless man again. He must be walking horizontally in the Jiang family with Yurong''s temperament. The same thing, but different people, the result is completely different.


    Seeing this, Yang Duoming knew that it was really over.


    When he got home and looked at his fat son, Yang Duoming couldn''t shut his mouth. But Maomao didn''t know him and didn''t want him to hold him. He didn''t let go and cried.


    Yang Duoming was not angry either. He bit Maomao and said happily, "son, I''m your father. Come on, tell your father to listen to me."


    Fu Qingluo laughs and says, "the child has only been more than a month. How can he know how to speak? It will take at least ten months to speak. "


    Yang Duoming is also funny. He doesn''t know that children can''t talk at this time.


    Fu Qingluo couldn''t see her son crying all the time, so she took it from Yang Duoming''s hand and coaxed the child out of crying after a while.


    Yang Duoming put his mother and son in his arms and said with a guilty face, "I''ve made you suffer." He is not around, all the things to Fu Qingluo a person to bear.


    Fu Qingluo leaned on Yang Duoming''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t suffer much. During your absence, the princess took many photos of me, otherwise the production would not be so smooth. " Fu Qingluo did what mother Lan said. The effect is also very obvious. The production was very smooth. It took only two hours for the baby to be born. Of course, Fu Qingluo has been practicing martial arts all the year round and is in good health.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "the princess has always been very comprehensive." That''s what he said, but Yang Duoming was very grateful at the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Qingluo also thought of the child before, and said with a sad face: "if I had gone to Yucheng after listening to you, maybe the child would have survived."


    The previous child is also the pain in Yang Duoming''s heart, but he doesn''t want the shadow to follow them all the time. Yang Duoming touched Fu Qingluo''s head and said, "don''t think about it. It''s that child who has no chance with us."


    Fu Qingluo red eyes, nodded his head, said: "Duo Ming, since you come back, we will go to see brother, OK?" To Fu Tianlei, she is very guilty. From childhood to adulthood, if it were not for her elder brother''s protection, she would not have lived so carefree in those years.


    Yang Duoming touched Fu Qingluo''s head and nodded: "good." Although Fu Tianlei wanted to kill him that day, it was his fault. Who let him abduct other people''s younger sister, want to kill want to beat also can bear.


    Speaking of Fu Tianlei, Fu Qingluo can''t help talking about Chen. Fu Qingluo told Yang Duoming what Yuxi had said to her that day. After that, she said with a bitter smile, "if it wasn''t for the princess to wake me up, I still don''t know how mean my sister-in-law is." Fu Qingluo only tells Yang Duoming that she has a good relationship with Chen. As for the killing of the maid climbing the bed and the pregnant concubine, she doesn''t tell Yang Duoming a word. If not, Yang Duoming would have found it wrong.


    Yang Duoming flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "you will stay away from her in the future." After all, Chen is Qingluo''s sister-in-law. However, he still wants to be Ji Qingluo. He won''t bear the evil.


    Fu Qingluo said with a bitter smile: "I dare not be close to her again." Now she wants to be far away from Chen and never get to know each other again. However, this is obviously impossible, unless she severs the relationship with her mother''s family.


    Yang Duoming had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say to Fu Qingluo: "since you want to be forgiven by your uncle and brother, it''s better to run into the sun in the right day. We''ll take the child with us now and ask him to forgive us. " As soon as he came back, he went to Fu''s home to ask for a pardon, which also showed his sincerity.


    Fu Qingluo hesitated: "it''s very cold outside now. Maomao has only been here for more than a month. What should I do if the wind blows?"


    Yang Duoming said: "give the children more clothes, it will be OK." If it''s tightly wrapped, there''s no wind.


    Fu Qingluo always listens to Yang Duoming. Although she is still worried, she still nods and agrees: "Maomao looks like my elder brother. Maybe my elder brother can forgive me after seeing Maomao."


    When the couple arrived at Fu Fu, it was already dark. At the door of Han''s house, the porter did not dare to let them in. He bowed half to them and said, "please wait a moment, auntie. I''ll give you a notice." Everyone knows that his master is angry with his aunt. He doesn''t dare to let anyone in without his master''s consent.


    Yang Duoming is not angry, which is also in his expectation. Yang Duoming said, "please let me know."


    Fu Tianlei got the news and said coldly, "no!"


    Zhao Zhengqin, a confidant, had no use in persuading him for a long time. He could only go out and say to Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo, "Auntie, auntie, go back first, and come back when the master''s anger is gone." In fact, Zhao Zhengqin knows that Fu Tianlei has been soft hearted. After all, it''s no use twisting again. He just can''t pass the pass of face.


    Fu Qingluo heard this, holding the child kneeling on the ground.


    Yang Duoming knows that Fu Qingluo''s brutality has come up again. At this time, persuasion is useless, so he goes to Fu Qingluo and kneels in front of the door.


    Zhao Zhengqin said: "Auntie, get up quickly. It''s freezing. Kneeling on the ground will bring down the root of the disease." After the cold, I will suffer.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t want to get up. She cried and said, "you tell my brother that if he doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up at the door."


    Fu Qingluo is so sad that her mother and son are heart to heart. The child in her arms is also crying, which makes Zhao Zhengqin''s face change.


    Zhao Zhengqin persuades: "aunt, you don''t have to think about yourself and your children! You kneel outside. What if the child gets cold? " It''s not taking children seriously.


    Fu Qingluo handed the child to Zhao Zhengqin and said, "take the child in." Anyway, she''s going to kneel here. If elder brother doesn''t forgive, she won''t get up.


    Zhao Zhengqin''s persuasion was useless, so he had to go back with his child.


    Fu Tianlei heard the crying of the child when he was in the study. Before he asked, he saw Zhao Zhengqin carrying the child in. Fu Tianlei said coldly, "what do you do when you bring the baby in?"


    Zhao Zhengqin said: "my aunt knew that she was wrong. She knelt down in front of the door to ask for the master''s forgiveness. I couldn''t persuade him, but I was afraid of freezing the child, so I brought the child in. " After a pause, Zhao Zhengqin said: "master, my aunt''s just born, kneeling on the cold ground, if you suffer cold, you will suffer for the rest of your life."


    Fu Tianlei is so angry that he doesn''t take his body seriously: "is Yang Duoming going to let her fool around?"


    Zhao Zhengqin has been with Fu Tianlei for so many years, and he knows his temperament very well: "master, you don''t know the temperament of your aunt. No one can stop this obstinacy. Master, my aunt is wrong. You can beat her or punish her, but you can''t let her abuse her body. " Zhao Zhengqin''s persuasion is not for Fu Qingluo, but for Fu Tianlei. If Fu Qingluo really falls ill, his master will regret it all his life.


    Fu Tianlei was silent.


    Knowing that Fu Tianlei had softened, Zhao Zhengqin immediately handed over the crying child: "master, the child has been more than a month, and you haven''t seen him yet! I heard from mother he that young master watch looks like master The child was wrapped up tightly, and his head was covered with a big hat.


    Fu Tianlei took the child over, lifted his hat and saw the face that was similar to his own. His heart couldn''t help softening. Wiping the tears on the child''s face with his hand, Fu Tianlei said, "let them in!" It''s not a matter to argue like this. It has to be solved.


    Zhao Zhengqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Fu Qingluo saw Fu Tianlei, she knelt down on the ground again and cried, "brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I made you lose face." Running away and eloping, even in the open northwest, also brings shame to the family.


    Yang Duoming knelt with him in silence.


    Seeing this, Fu Tianlei takes away a lot of anger in his heart and scolds Fu Qingluo: "they are all women. They are still so brainless. On such a cold day, you kneel outside the door with your child in your arms. Even if you don''t care about your body, don''t you think about your child? What if it''s frozen? "


    Fu Qingluo nodded quickly and said, "brother, I have no brain. It''s all my fault. I''ll never do it again. " The elder brother would scold her, indicating that it was almost over.


    Fu Tianlei hummed coldly: "don''t you go to the backyard and change your clothes." The snow on the ground has not melted, kneeling on the ground, clothes must be wet.


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yang Duoming kneeling beside her and hesitates. I don''t know how big brother is when I leave my husband here alone!


    Yang Duoming said softly, "go and change your clothes, or you will catch cold." Fu Qingluo is very thick today, but after kneeling for such a long time, her trousers must be wet. If you don''t change it, your legs will be cold.


    Fu Tianlei''s face became more and more black.


    Fu Qingluo did not dare to be stubborn any more. She stood up and said, "I''m going to change my clothes." Having said that, he took a look at Yang Duoming and went out. No matter how angry his elder brother is, for the sake of children, he will not blame duo Ming.

 Chapter 807

    Fu Tianlei looks at Yang Duoming. Long very handsome, and the most brilliant is this elegant calm temperament, only this in Yucheng can not find. It''s no wonder that he''s so confused with his silly sister that he''s willing to be a bandit woman.


    There are many things in yangduo''s Sutra, and he is not afraid of Fu Tianlei''s look. But it''s not a thing to be stiff all the time. Yang Duoming took the initiative to say: "big brother, the situation was special at that time. It was my fault that he failed to ask the matchmaker to come to the door." It''s taboo to marry without complaint. But at that time, if you let Qingluo go home and ask a matchmaker to propose marriage, you will be beaten by a stick.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "if you really respect and love her, you shouldn''t marry her." If the situation had not changed greatly, Qingluo would have been a bandit in the mountains all her life. In the end, she might have been exterminated by the imperial court. Of course, if the situation had not changed greatly, he would certainly have broken his family. Instead of forgiving Fu Qingluo so easily, he would not have met Yang Duoming.


    Yang Duoming lowered his head and said, "I know that Qingluo has been wronged, but I will make up for her all my life." Although I don''t like Fu Tianlei, I don''t deny that Fu Tianlei is really good to Qingluo.


    When all the children are born, the brother-in-law won''t admit it. Fu Tianlei said, "get up!" Now that he has been let in, it doesn''t make any sense to fight and punish again.


    Fu Qingluo took a suit of clothes with her. She went to the backyard to find a room and changed her clothes. After a second grooming, I went to see Chen. She hates Chen now, but it''s her sister-in-law again. Since she comes back, she must see her.


    Entering the main courtyard, Fu Qingluo smelled a smell of medicine. Frowning, Fu Qingluo enters the room. Looking at the sick Chen lying on the bed, Fu Qingluo called: "sister-in-law."


    Fu Qingluo is not a person who can play. Like is like, hate is hate. She can''t hide it. Seeing Chen''s sallow face, she didn''t get close. If in the past, even if Chen was seriously ill, she would not hesitate to come forward to greet.


    Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming kneel at the door. Chen has known for a long time. Looking at Fu Qingluo standing in front of her, Chen knew that the bitter meat plan had taken effect.


    Chen leaned against the satin blue pillow and said with a smile, "your elder brother has forgiven you? I told you long ago that your elder brother will be fine when his fire is gone. Where can my brother and sister have overnight feuds? " Chen''s health was poor originally, and he suffered a cold again. It''s been two months now, and he hasn''t had a good time.


    Fu Qingluo said: "it''s my fault, bad brother will." The elder brother loves her so much that he is forced to marry her out.


    Chen coughed a few times, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "where''s the child? I heard from mother he that the child looks very much like the master. " After hearing he''s mother say that the child looks like her husband, she wants to see the child. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo is in the confinement and can''t hold her.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "the child is with big brother!" Every time she looks at her son''s smiling face, Fu Qingluo can''t help thinking that her eldest brother was like that when he was a child, and she feels very funny.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the cry of the child. After a while, the mother-in-law hugged the child and said, "grandma, the young master is hungry." The mother-in-law is also very good at taking care of children. Her three children and several grandchildren are very good. Based on this, Fu Qingluo paid a high price to ask the woman to help take care of her son. By the way, she also learned from this woman. No matter how well mother Lan said, she couldn''t follow her.


    Seeing this, Chen immediately sat up and said, "hold it and let me have a look."


    Fu Qingluo looks a little ugly, but she is not willing to refuse Chen at this time. Fu Qingluo takes the child from her mother-in-law and leans forward two steps to let Chen see the child.


    Seeing the child, Chen couldn''t help crying out: "Qier, my Qier. Qingluo, give me the baby quickly... "


    Seeing this, Fu Qingluo immediately stepped back two steps and said, "sister-in-law, this is my son Maomao, not qige''er." Although she had never seen CHIGO, she knew that CHIGO was weak because of premature delivery and was born with drugs. Her son was born full-term and well raised. How could he be like a sick and weak brother.


    Chen wanted to get up, but she couldn''t get up without help. She could only look at Fu Qingluo and plead: "Qingluo, please give me the baby, please."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Chen like this. She will give her the baby only if she is out of her mind. Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, Maomao is hungry. I have to feed him." Then he left the room immediately.


    Looking at Fu Qingluo holding the child''s back, Chen cried out: "Qi''er, my Qi''er..." and then fainted again.


    Mother he asked the servant girl to invite the doctor. Chen couldn''t be stimulated. He fainted as soon as he was stimulated, and the people around him calmed down.


    Looking at the unconscious Chen, he''s mother sighed. Other people don''t know, she is very clear, his wife thought of the death of the young master think a little confused.


    Fu Qingluo fed her son and went to the front yard study to find Fu Tianlei. When you enter the room, you see Fu Tianlei and Yang Duoming talking happily. Fu Qingluo looks unbelievable.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "how did you come back? I''m going to visit my sister-in-law! " Although he said he didn''t like Chen, Chen was his sister-in-law. His brother-in-law would definitely go and have a look.


    Fu Qingluo said to Fu Tianlei, "brother, when my sister-in-law sees Maomao, she calls Maomao qige''er. I was so scared that I quickly took kige''er out of the room, but my sister-in-law fainted. Brother, I didn''t mean to With that, he lowered his head with guilt.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little gloomy. He was not angry at Fu Qingluo, but at Chen. Since I came to Ho City, I have never stopped: "don''t worry about her, the food is ready, let''s have dinner together!" Chen Shi has exhausted Fu Tianlei''s patience.


    After dinner, Fu Tianlei said, "you can stay in your residence for the new year." Anyway, there is no one else in Yang Duoming''s family, only three members.


    Yang Duoming cleverly did not express his opinion.


    Fu Qingluo refused even if she didn''t want to: "brother, Maomao is still small. He will be afraid if he rashly goes to a strange environment. And I will not spend the new year at home when I have all the new year''s products. Brother, I''ll take my child to pay New Year''s greetings to you on the second day of the New Year Thinking of Chen''s family, how could she spend the new year at her mother''s home. Moreover, it''s more comfortable to spend the new year at home.


    Fu Tianlei although some regret, but married daughter splashed out of the water, since Fu Qingluo is not willing to, he is not forced: "free time, bring more children back to me to see."


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "good." She just talked about it. Just like Chen, she didn''t dare to bring her children here. What if it scares the child.


    Thinking of this, Fu Qingluo couldn''t help asking: "brother, doctor he in Ho City has good medical skills. Please show him to his sister-in-law?" Chen is not only in poor health, but also in a bad brain.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law, this is a heart disease. No good doctor is of any use." There are famous doctors in the city of ho. He has invited them to come to Chen''s for treatment. Including Dr. he, they all have the same saying: heart disease still needs new medicine, and medication can''t cure it.


    On the way back, Yang Duoming said to Fu Qingluo, "even if you go back to Fu''s house, don''t take your children to see your sister-in-law."


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "I won''t take my children to see my sister-in-law." There is no way this time, otherwise she would not dare to take her children to see Chen.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi just lay down and heard a sound outside. After a while, Yunqing lifted the curtain and went into the room, bringing in a cold wind.


    Yuxi is sleeping with jujube and Liu Er these days. Looking at the three people lying on the bed, Yun Qing did not dare to come near.


    See jade Xi rise, cloud Qing says busily: "you lie down first! I''ll get something to eat. " He''s cold now, but he can''t take a bath. He has to wait for his body to warm up.


    Yuxi said in a funny and angry way, "change your clothes first, and then go to eat." I don''t know what to do.


    After a quarter of an hour, the food is ready. Bai''s mother''s staple food for Yunqing is his favorite saozi noodles, as well as a plate of stewed beef and a plate of green vegetables. The vegetables were produced in their greenhouses, and the quantity was not much. They were only used by Yun Fu and Han Fu.


    After eating enough, Yunqing went to take a bath. On weekdays, Yunqing simply takes a shower, and Yuxi doesn''t say anything. Can this meeting go out so many days, jade Xi can forbid him to rush casually.


    Soaking in the bath bucket, Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s still comfortable at home!" Good to eat and drink, there is a wife waiting, this day can not be beautiful!


    Yuxi rubs his back with towel gourd. When he hears this, a smile appears on his face: "if you know that it''s good at home, you won''t run out any more." If she wants to go to war, she has nothing to say. But if there is something wrong with the army, he will go to see it. It''s no use persuading him many times. For this, Yuxi really has a headache.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this tone, how so familiar?" This is exactly what Yuxi said when talking about jujube!


    After teasing, Yun Qing talked about the racecourse: "I have inspected the racecourse in Tong County, and there is no problem." He went to the stable and came back after he was sure there was no problem.


    Yuxi side hard to cloud engine rub back, side said: "I have said Tongxian there will be no problem, you don''t believe to go." Yunqing was there most of the time when the horse farm in Tongxian county was built, and then he often went to check it. No one dares to slack off unless the racecourse people are brave enough.


    Cloud engine way: "always want to see just at ease!" Nearly half of the horses in Tongxian horse farm are good horses from outside the Great Wall. These good horses, Yunqing, are ready to be used for breeding. Not to mention the loss of more than 100 horses, he would be distressed to lose one.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update will be put off until 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 808

    Back in the bedroom, the two children were gone. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "how did you take the child away? The bed is big enough to sleep four people


    Yuxi said: "jujube sleep is not honest, every night I have to be kicked by her on a few feet, or let her go back to his little bed to sleep well." Originally, Yuxi just wanted to take Liu Er to sleep together. As a result, jujube gave up and wanted to sleep together. As a result, the girl''s sleeping appearance is too ugly, and she still kicks people at night. Although the girl is young, she has great strength. It hurts to kick her foot.


    Yunqing laughs and doesn''t talk about it any more. When he was a child, he was very dishonest when he was sleeping. He was at the head of the bed when he was sleeping. When he woke up, he was at the end of the bed, and he fell out of bed several times. It was only later that I entered the military camp that I changed this bad habit. However this matter cloud Qing can''t dare to say with jade Xi, otherwise jade Xi should mutter again.


    After they lay down, Yuxi said, "Herui, horses are also in hot demand outside now, and good horses are even more valuable."


    Did not wait for Yuxi to finish saying, was interrupted by cloud Qing: "no way." They have very few good horses on hand. He wants to get more. How can he sell them.


    Yuxi was startled. In fact, Yunqing would oppose it. But she didn''t expect the attitude to be so fierce.


    Cloud engine also realized that his attitude is not good, Yuxi is not a money lover, so there must be a reason. Yun Qing lowered his voice, hugged Yu Xi and asked: "at the beginning of the month, didn''t Yong city send a batch of gold there? Is that all? " Yunqing thinks that he is short of money, so Yuxi wants to sell horses to make money.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, the horses sold by Yunshan from outside the great wall are also bought in exchange for things. It''s all from our private accounts. I don''t want to make money, but I have to take back the money. " The business done by Yunshan can''t be seen, so it doesn''t follow the public account.


    This is just a statement of Yuxi. Because Yunshan''s business is exclusive, the profit of ordinary goods sold outside the pass will increase three or four times, and the profit of houses in short supply will be as high as ten times. Even if the cost of the horse can not be recovered, it will not lose money.


    Yun Qing didn''t want to shake his head and said, "No. These horses have to be sent to the horse farm. None of them can be sold Cloud engine will be so resolute, is also related to his experience. In the past, many soldiers died under the iron feet of the northern exiles when they fought with them. This is the eternal pain in the hearts of Yunqing and many soldiers in the border town. It is Yunqing''s biggest dream to build a strong cavalry that can compete with the northern captives.


    Yuxi looks at the attitude of cloud engine, and knows that it won''t come to an end: "since you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s attitude is very strange: "even if he is short of money, he doesn''t sell horses? What''s more, how much does it cost to sell horses? " Even if a horse can be sold for 100 silver, a thousand horses will be only 100000 taels of silver. It''s a drop in the bucket for them.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "I just think the items sold by the caravan are too single. We can add more kinds." The caravan they set up only earned more than 100000 taels of silver this year. It''s far from Wu Kuo.


    Cloud engine said: "nothing, the horse is absolutely can''t sell."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "really anything? Would you agree to sell weapons? " Not to mention those excellent armor, even those good swords can be sold for hundreds of taels of silver in the market.


    Because he promised to replace weapons and equipment for all the soldiers, Yunqing has made great efforts in these two years. More than half of the blacksmiths in Northwest China have been expropriated, and a group of blacksmiths have been recruited from Henan, Shaanxi and Jiangnan. The weapons made by these people are higher than those distributed by the imperial court. However, the weapons that Yuxi said could be sold to 100 Liang were made by the craftsmen left by Jixuan.


    These craftsmen are very good at craftsmanship, so they are given the best materials, and the weapons they make are all high-quality products. But the only drawback is that there are not many. So far, there are only more than 2000 sets.


    What Yunqing cherishes most is those people who follow him through life and death, so the first thing he thinks of is these people.


    The generals got the armor and weapons sent by Yunqing, and their eyes were green. Within two days, Yunqing received a plea for these weapons. Otherwise, Du Zheng and Guan Tai, who are close to each other, run back to pick city to ask for Yunqing, while Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan, who are far away, arrive at pick city ten times a day.


    Yunqing originally wanted to send all the weapons made by these craftsmen to Yucheng. But people''s attitude let him know that it is not appropriate to do so. Although it is not easy for the officers and men of Yucheng to resist the fierce northern barbarians, Tongguan, Linzhou city and other border areas also have to resist foreign enemies. It is hard to say that they can only give Yucheng''s other barracks nothing.


    Finally, Yunqing came up with a compromise. Half of these excellent weapons were sent to Yucheng, and the other half were distributed to various barracks. Of course, Du Zheng and Guan Tai, who were absent without permission, were severely punished by Yunqing. However, although they were severely punished, they did not regret it at all.


    There are more monks and less meat, and each time they go out of the warehouse, there are only 180 sets of weapons, and each barracks can only get a few sets. So every time the distribution, everyone''s eyes are staring at the boss, for fear that they will suffer less.


    Cloud engine is smiling: "I don''t stop, as long as you''re not afraid of those cheeky guys talking about you." If the people below know that Yuxi sells weapons, they don''t know what resentment will be like. Of course, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is joking.


    Yuxi which can not know cloud engine thought, deliberately said: "when out of the warehouse, understate a few sets, they also don''t know." What I just said is really a joke. She would want to sell horses, and getting a good price is not the main reason. It is absolutely impossible to sell weapons and equipment, especially the weapons made by those craftsmen. They are too few to sell.


    Yun Qing kisses Yu Xi and says, "sleep!" He set out before dawn. He was very tired after a day''s journey.


    Yuxi looked at the tired cloud engine and nodded: "sleep!"


    The next day is new year''s Eve, with lunch, Yunqing with Yuxi said: "busy forget to ask cousin to come with us for the new year." Jiang Hongfu is alone in the place. He must be cold and quiet during the Spring Festival.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I wrote a letter to him at the beginning of the month, and sent someone to invite him at the end of the month, but he said there were too many things to leave. Since I don''t want to, I won''t force it. " In general, Yuxi never made a mistake. If she doesn''t remember, people around her will remind her.


    Yun Qing said, "if only my sister-in-law could bring the children." With family around you, you won''t be alone.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are a lot of people around my cousin. He won''t be lonely. And we have to go to Han''s house for new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. " There are so many aides around Jiang Hongfu that he will be deserted.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing take their two children to Hanfu. Han Jianming has gone to Xihai, but he hasn''t come back yet. His sister-in-law Ye is ill again, so he will still lie in bed. When he arrived at Hanfu, Yuxi really felt lonely!


    Han Jianming didn''t spend the new year at home, and Qiu didn''t say anything, mainly because he was used to it. In the past, Han Jianming went to other places to do errands. She was always on tenterhooks. She was afraid of any accident because there was too much chaos outside. Now the public security in the northwest is very good. Han Jianming also brings many bodyguards, so Qiu''s family doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the family is ready to go back. Qiushi said: "Yuxi, you wait a moment, I have something to tell you."


    Cloud engine with jujube and Liu Er first back to cloud house. Yuxi accompanied Qiushi into the inner hall and asked, "Niang, what do you have to say today?"


    Qiu sat on the soft couch, holding Yuxi''s hand, and said, "Ye is pregnant. It''s been a month." She was frightened by the news two days ago. At that time, she wanted to call Yuxi to come over. Later, she was persuaded by mother Li. She could not bear to talk to Yuxi until today.


    Yu Xi''s eyes stare at the eldest brother and asks, "is my sister-in-law pregnant? Was it not letaiyi before? Can''t my sister-in-law be reborn in the future? " What an accident! But it''s not a surprise, it''s a shock.


    Qiu Shi looked at Yuxi, pursed his mouth and said, "the elixir you sent me, I gave it to your elder brother. Your elder brother has been ashamed of your sister-in-law, so he gave this elixir to your sister-in-law. I learned about it the day before yesterday Qiushi got the elixir from Yuxi and gave it to Han Jianming to prepare for a rainy day. But she didn''t expect that her son gave it to Ye. What she didn''t expect was that the effect of the elixir was so good. It not only made Ye''s body better, but also made her pregnant.


    Yuxi asked: "have you made a diagnosis with the doctor?"


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I didn''t find a doctor. But nine times out of ten she was pregnant Two days ago, ye served Qiu''s meal and suddenly retched. Qiushi didn''t think about pregnancy at that time, but called for a doctor. As a result, ye Shibai refused. Under Qiu''s inquiry, ye confessed that she was probably pregnant. The main reason is that this matter can be kept from outsiders, and it is impossible to keep Qiu''s secret.


    Yuxi heard this very headache to say: "Niang, elder brother''s filial piety is not finished?"


    Qiu sighed and said that at that time, Dr. Yue said that ye could not give birth, so the couple had no contraception. Who can think of, Ye Shi because ate the medicine that jade Xi gives unexpectedly pregnant. Qiu''s bitter face said: "I also advise your sister-in-law to take away the child, but your sister-in-law is still unwilling to kneel on the ground and beg me to let her give birth to the child." Qiu Shi is a softhearted person, see Ye Shi cry fainted, where dare to force her to take the child away. If you force one corpse and two lives, it will be a crime.


    Yuxi quietly, Ye does not want to kill the child is normal, because this may be her last child. Yuxi said, "I''ll deal with it when elder brother comes back." As a married woman, she would not interfere in her mother''s housework.

 Chapter 809

    Qiushi is to know the son''s temperament, so he specially told Yuxi this thing: "with your big brother''s temperament, you must want your sister-in-law to kill the child." The daughter-in-law doesn''t want to kill the child. If the son forces her to have a baby, then the couple will have to be enemies. This is Qiu Shi absolutely does not want to see.


    Yuxi also can understand, unless it is a last resort, otherwise which when the mother will give up their own flesh and blood. But understanding is understanding, and she won''t interfere in it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Qiushi said sadly, "Yuxi, your elder brother is listening to you most now. Would you advise your elder brother to keep the child


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, I can''t persuade you about this. If the child stays, the elder brother will have to bear the reputation of being unfilial and immoral. " If Han Jianming is willing to bear this reputation, she has nothing to say.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "also, mother, have you ever thought that if this child stays, he will bear the name of" filial son "all his life."


    Qiu thought a lot these two days and said, "your sister-in-law means that she wants to give birth to the child and keep it outside. When she is filial, she pretends to be pregnant. It''s said to the outside world that the child''s health is not good and it''s not suitable to meet people. We''ll take the child back after ten or eight years. " Ye wanted to move his child''s age back three years, so that he would not bear the title of "filial son".


    Yuxi still said: "this matter has to be agreed by elder brother. The eldest brother is the father of the child. Only he can decide whether the child will stay or not. "


    In the end, Qiushi also failed to understand Yuxi.


    After Yuxi went back, Qiushi wiped a handful of tears and said to mother Li bitterly¡° Yuxi''s heart is much harder than before. " In Qiu''s eyes, Yuxi is the softest person. But this time, Yuxi didn''t loose at all.


    Li mother''s heart suddenly, said: "old lady, this is really not easy to intervene." It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, let alone the housework of his mother''s family. If you don''t handle it properly, you''ll have to be a stranger.


    Qiu turned the beads in his hand and said, "I know it''s embarrassing for her, but she refused it without hesitation..." Yuxi will refuse to persuade his son, which is reasonable. But that attitude, however, made her very worried.


    Li mother advised: "aunt is not what she used to be. If she still acts as soft as before, how can she manage so many people below?" As an ordinary woman, it''s good to take care of No. 180 people in the backyard. My aunt is in charge of millions of people in the northwest. If you are soft hearted, how can you frighten the people below.


    Qiu said with some worry: "I understand what you said. But this woman''s temper is too hard to do Yuxi''s heart is more and more hard.


    Mother li felt that Qiu Shi was completely worried. She said, "old lady, my aunt and my uncle are in love. You see, this new year''s Eve dinner has come to eat with you. What else do you have to worry about?" Although she also felt that Yuxi''s temperament had become much stronger, she was gentle in front of her uncle. Therefore, our aunts and grannies have a sense of propriety. They can''t help it.


    Yunqing tells a story to zaozao and Liu ER in the room, but it''s still the story of his war. These stories, Yuxi can recite. However, jujube is still quite interesting, and Liu Er can''t understand it at all. This is not, cloud engine speak energetically, Liu Er is to hit ha to get along with. Cloud engine''s voice is too loud, otherwise Liu Er might have fallen asleep.


    When Yuxi came back to the house, he saw his father and daughter, picked up Liu er who was in Daha, and said with a smile, "it''s very late. Let the child go to bed!"


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, I have not washed incense." The so-called wash incense, is to take a bath. This is also jujube sign not willing to take a bath, Yuxi coax her not to take a bath stink, after taking a bath on the fragrance, like. This, let jujube always remember.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, now let mother Zeng wash incense for you."


    After two children take out, cloud Qing can''t help saying: "take a bath, take a bath, what do you say to wash incense?" It''s so damned.


    Yuximu said with a face, "jujube is a girl, not a boy. Don''t mix it up." Jujube bigger more like cloud engine, often think of this let Yuxi worry too much to eat. Also female big 18 change, according to this trend, jujube is the copy of cloud engine.


    Cloud Qing says happily: "originally is a girl!" Finish saying this words, cloud Qing this just opens mouth to ask a way: "Niang said what matter with you, eyebrow don''t spread?" After more than four years, Yuxi was in a good mood or bad mood.


    The jade Xi will Ye Shi''s affair simple said next, finish saying after way: "this kid comes really is too not time." Originally, Ye''s pregnancy is a good thing, but at this time, I have to say that it''s really fate.


    Cloud Qing nods to say: "this matter we still don''t interfere." Whether to keep the child or not depends on Han Jianming. They have no right to decide.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "my sister-in-law has come up with the idea of hiding the child and changing her age. If my brother decides not to have the child, my sister-in-law won''t agree."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "give it to elder brother!" It''s not impossible to change the age, but Han Jianming will. Han Jianming didn''t want to. All Ye''s ideas were in vain.


    Yuxi said softly, "I hope elder brother can leave this child behind." After all, it''s a life. If it''s strangled in this way, I can''t bear it.


    Han Jianming returned to Ho City on the sixth day of the first month. As soon as I came back, I got the news of Ye''s pregnancy, and Han Jianming, who is very good at Rao shiding Li, also changed his face.


    Back home, Han Jianming went to see Qiu. Qiu took Han Jianming and said a lot. Anyway, it meant that he should keep the child.


    Han Jianming had calmed down at this time and said to Qiushi, "Niang, I''ll go back to the main courtyard to see ye first."


    As soon as ye saw Han Jianming, he felt uneasy: "master..." he prepared a lot of words to say to Han Jianming, but he couldn''t say a word after meeting people, and tears fell down.


    Han Jianming sat beside him and said simply, "this child can''t stay." He is still carrying heavy filial piety. If this child is born, he will not be able to gain a foothold in officialdom.


    Ye''s whole person trembled: "master, he is also your flesh and blood, how can you be cruel to this heart!"


    "I don''t want to do that either," Han said. But if you think about it, if the child stays, he is xiaoqizi. Not to say that I will not be able to gain a foothold in officialdom in the future, even he will have to live in other people''s strange eyes in his life. "


    Ye said her plan quickly. After that, he took Han Jianming''s hand and said, "master, as long as we are careful, we will not be known by others."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t let anyone know, unless you are yourself. Ma''am, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. " This child must not stay.


    Ye could not cry: "master, he is also your blood and bone. How can you be so cruel? Master, please, please keep him


    Han Jianming is also very uncomfortable, after all, this is his blood. If it''s a son, it''s his own son. Unfortunately, the child came too late, leaving him too much trouble: "after you take good care of your body, after you want to give birth to a few, give birth to a few."


    Ye Shi covered his stomach and shook his head: "there will be no more. This is God''s gift to me. There will be no more." Although ye took the medicine given by Yuxi, her health is not completely good. Ye knows this very well. In addition, she is old. If the child is lost, there will be no chance.


    Han Jianming said for a long time, but he couldn''t understand Ye''s, and he was a little upset. Han Jianming stood up and said, "have a good rest! I''ll change my clothes first


    After waiting for Han Jianming to go out, ye got up and wrapped himself tightly out of Han''s house. On the carriage, ye said, "go to Yunfu."


    Yuxi knew what happened as soon as he heard Ye''s coming. Yuxi touched his forehead and said to Meiyun, "please go to the backyard. I''ll be right there."


    Ye is also measured, although the heart is very sad, but the performance is very ordinary. People looked at her red eyes, only thought it was a quarrel between husband and wife, but did not think much.


    Yuxi entered the room, followed by doctor he. Yuxi waved others down, and then ye said, "let doctor he make a diagnosis first." Although the probability of error is very low, Yuxi still hopes that it is a mistake.


    Ye hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    Doctor he diagnosed Ye''s pulse and said, "my aunt has been pregnant for one month. But my wife is weak, and her mood has fluctuated a lot recently. The child is not stable. "


    Yuxi asked: "my sister-in-law''s body is suitable for giving birth to this child?" Ye''s body is so weak that it''s impossible to recuperate well in half a year. If it''s so easy, she won''t have to recuperate carefully for two years after taking the elixir.


    Doctor he hesitated and said, "but if it''s properly conditioned, you should be able to give birth smoothly." There are nanny Quan who is good at conditioning people in the palace, and nanny LAN who will take care of pregnant women. It won''t be too dangerous.


    Yuxi toward doctor he said: "you know it, don''t tell others." Dr. he is also a person with knowledge and interest. With her, I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense.


    Doctor he nodded¡° Yes Up to now, Dr. he can be sure that there is something wrong with it, and it is a big problem. If not, at this time should be ordered to prescribe fetal medicine, rather than say what not to say.


    When Dr. he was about to turn around, ye said, "doctor, you can prescribe some medicine for me to protect the fetus." Even if she had to die, she would keep the child.


    Doctor he looked at Yuxi, saw that Yuxi nodded, he agreed to come down.

 Chapter 810

    Ye touched his stomach and looked at Yuxi, his eyes showing a pleading color: "Yuxi, please help me persuade your elder brother, let him keep this child! I beg you


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, there''s nothing I can do about it." It''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help. What''s more, she helped ye to keep the seven seven, but ye didn''t remember her at all. This made Yuxi alert. She intervened in this matter, and the result was good, and ye would not remember her well; The result is bad. Ye will definitely hate her. It is enough to do this thankless thing once, and it is impossible to do it again.


    Hearing this, ye knelt on the ground: "Yuxi, I beg you, please help me! I really can''t live without this child. " The husband is determined to kill the child, now only Yuxi can stop the husband.


    Yuxi did not go to help ye, standing in place did not move. Qiu''s worry before is not unreasonable, that is, Yuxi''s heart is really more and more hard, acting more and more powerful. Ye is kneeling in front of her now, and she can''t feel any waves in her heart. If before, she would be terrified. After all, Ye is her sister-in-law.


    Yuxi said: "sister-in-law, if the elder brother asked me to help him, I would certainly help him. Now it''s big brother who doesn''t want this child, and I can''t help it. You know the temperament of big brother. The decision will not change. " Elder brother, a father, doesn''t want children. What can she do? You can''t fight against big brother for this unborn child! To say the least, the elder brother compromised, but it was the elder brother who had to bear the consequences, not her. If something happens in the future, my elder brother will blame her.


    Ye''s heart was cold, but she still didn''t give up: "Yuxi, you are also a mother. If you want to give up this child, it''s my life. Yuxi, I beg you, please help me She really has no way, otherwise she would not have taken this step.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "sister-in-law, brother doesn''t want this child, not only for himself, but also for the child. If this child is a boy, when he grows up, it will be exposed. Have you ever thought about the consequences? At that time, he will not only be unable to become an official and inherit his family business, but also bear the scorn and scorn of the public. At that time, are you sure he won''t resent you and big brother? " It''s hard to raise children until you raise them. If you don''t teach them well, they will be crooked. Like jujube, if not for her watching, she would think she was a kid. So no one can be sure what the child will be like in the future.


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, as long as you are careful, you will not be found."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you are two or three months or even one year old, you may muddle through. Now you are three years away." There are still two years left for filial piety, plus ten months of pregnancy, which makes three years, which means that the child''s age should be three years younger. Not to mention the difference of three years old, as long as it is not a premature baby who can''t get up, the difference of one year old can be seen by discerning people.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi looks at Ye''s eyes and thinks deeply. I''m afraid Ye doesn''t know this, but she thinks that she has her own presence. At that time, she will be discovered. For the sake of the reputation of the Han family, she will have to suppress it.


    Yuxi''s eyes seem to see through people''s hearts. Ye''s heart is a little flustered by Yuxi. In fact, Yuxi''s conjecture is right. Ye really thinks so. As long as Yuxi supports them, no one will pursue this matter.


    At this time, Meiyun said in a loud voice: "princess, my uncle is here." I don''t know what kind of conflict the husband and wife had, so they came to the princess.


    As soon as Han Jianming entered the room, he saw Ye kneeling on the ground. It''s also because there is a earthworm burning in the house. I don''t worry about getting cold on my knees.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming said with a cold face, "what are you doing? Don''t get up yet. " Ye used to be very sensible, but this time he didn''t know what was going on. He was so bewitched.


    Ye knows it''s no use pleading any more. The two people in front of him are hard hearted. Ye stood up and said to Han Jianming, "this child, I must stay. If you don''t want it, we''ll leave. So you don''t have to have a bad reputation. "


    When Han Jianming heard this, his face changed and he said, "do you know what you''re talking about?" He felt that ye was bewitched.


    Ye clenched his teeth and said, "no matter what, I must keep this child. No one of you is allowed to hurt my child. "


    Han Jianming was so angry that he said, "what''s the use of you and Li? Is he not my child without him? Is he not conceived in the filial period after he left? " If he knew ye could be pregnant, he would not touch Ye. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ye''s this will be really open-minded: "if you want to kill my child, I will die to show you." I cry, I make trouble, I hang myself. Now I almost use this method.


    Han Jianming was so angry that his face turned pig liver. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. If he can''t help it, is he willing to kill his own children?


    Yuxi took himself as the setting, and didn''t insert a word. Suddenly, the room was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    Han Jianming said in a hoarse voice, "Ye Qing, I won''t keep this child." When he said this, Han Jianming seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He could not afford to leave the child behind.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was not surprised. Han Jianming was raised by the old lady when he was young, and the old lady instilled in him the idea of vitalizing his family business and putting interests first. Even if he took his family to the northwest to join her, he also felt that she and Yunqing had such a great future. He wanted to win a victory from the dragon. Such Han Jianming, how is it possible to risk for a child!


    Ye''s eyes are a piece of ashes. She can''t let Han Jianming change his mind by forcing him to die. Touching his stomach, ye said to himself, "son, it''s useless for me. I can''t protect you. Don''t worry. If your father is so cruel, my mother won''t leave you. On the way to huangquan, with your mother, you won''t be alone. "


    Yuxi sighed and called Meiyun to come in: "help my aunt to the wing room to have a rest."


    Ye Shi hears this words to look at Yu Xi, in the eye flashed a wisp of hope. But she knows the disposition of jade Xi, if stay to say not to allow counterproductive. So I went out with Meiyun.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, mother and ye are not clear. Don''t you know? It''s not that I don''t want this child, but that this child really can''t stay. " To kill his own children, he is also very painful. But if the child stays, once his identity is exposed, he will be charged with immorality. The revitalization of the Han family will always be just a dream.


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, Ye Shi really has a will to die, not to scare you." If not, she would not interfere.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "even so, this child can''t stay." Men are always more cruel than women. For the sake of the family, for the sake of the future, and for the sake of not being resented by children in the future, Han Jianming wants to nip all future troubles in the bud.


    Although reason tells Yuxi that it can''t be dealt with, she has no heart of stone after all. Yuxi said: "even if you don''t think Ye Shi is your wife who has been married for more than ten years, you have to consider my mother''s feelings. If ye and her children are gone, how can Niang stand such a blow? "


    Han Jianming looked miserable and said, "what else can we do? It''s naive for ye to think that he is at least three years old. As soon as the child comes home, it won''t be long before he is found out. " I can''t hide it if I want to.


    Yuxi said lightly: "then don''t let the child go back to Han''s home." Yuxi means that a child can be born, but he can''t go back to Han''s family all his life, nor can he be surnamed Han.


    Han Jianming soon understood Yuxi''s meaning, and he was also a little excited. But he shook his head and said, "ye will not let go when he gives birth to this child. After a long time, he will be exposed."


    Yuxi also frowned. If she was a daughter, it would not be a big problem. She said that she would be a dry daughter. She would take more photos of Buddha and send a dowry when her child grew up and got married. But if it''s a son, it''s a long way to go. Because the son is involved in the issue of inheritance. With Ye''s temperament, she will not watch Chang Ge''er inherit the family property, but her son has nothing. She will certainly try to win the Han family property for her son. At that time, the Han family will be restless, and this is not what Yuxi is happy to see: "I just give a suggestion, how to do it, big brother, you decide!" That''s all she can do. No matter how much, there''s nothing she can do. After all, it''s not her who can decide the child''s life and death.


    Han Jianming is a face of guilt, said: "things at home did not handle well, but also you follow worry, is not mine."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no one can predict this. How can I blame you?" It''s God''s fault. He''s such a teaser.


    Han Jianming said, "if I hadn''t let her take the elixir you gave me, it wouldn''t have happened." Han Jianming knew that Yuxi''s medicine was very precious, but he didn''t expect it to be so effective.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming couldn''t help asking: "Yuxi, you often take this elixir, how come you haven''t recovered?" Ye Shi however took a few to be very good, unreasonable jade Xi still did not have good agile!


    Yuxi explained: "I recovered a lot in the first half of last year. It was mother Quan who said that I still had some weakness and needed to be raised again. Only when it''s thorough, can the children born in the future be as strong as jujubes. " The biggest hope of being a mother is that the child can be safe.


    Han Jianming heard this, immediately asked: "so, the children born after ye will not be in good health?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. As long as you are pregnant, you won''t have any problems. But that child certainly won''t have the good constitution like jujube. " So far, I really can''t find a better child than jujube.


    "I''m going to send her to Chuang Tzu when the first month comes," Han said Chuang Tzu must be a remote and unobtrusive place.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is the big brother''s decision." She will never interfere in the later affairs. Unfortunately, this is just Yuxi''s beautiful imagination.

 Chapter 811

    Han Jianming led the Ye family back home, waved everyone back, and said his plan: "if you want to, you will give birth to the child, if you don''t want to, the child will have to be killed."


    Ye''s tearful eyes repeatedly said: "master, there is no better way?" She really doesn''t want to be separated.


    Han Jianming said with a cold face: "this is the biggest concession I have made." If it was not for Yuxi to help intercede, he would not give in.


    Ye wiped his tears, thought for a moment, and said: "master, when the child is born, we will recognize a dry relative. In this way, I can see my children from time to time. "


    Han Jianming said with a cold face, "No. When the child was born, it had nothing to do with the Han family. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded. "


    What can ye do? He has to compromise. Anyway, at least now the child has saved his life. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    Han Jianming saw Ye agreed and said, "have a good rest! I''ll tell my mother about it. " This matter wants to tell the next autumn''s, save her anxious to get angry.


    Qiu''s eyes were red when he heard that the child was going to be sent away, and he couldn''t have anything to do with the Han family Good grandchildren, but make home can''t return, have parents can''t recognize.


    Han Jianming is also very uncomfortable: "mother, I don''t want to. But it''s too risky. If you recognize this child, all the efforts and efforts of your son will fall short. " Bearing the reputation of being unfilial and immoral, not only will he be destroyed, but also brother Chang will be humiliated.


    Qiu felt that Han Jianming thought too much: "the rules in the northwest are not as strict as those in the capital, and there is no censor. Moreover, with Yuxi, no one will stare at our house." In the court, such things are usually impeached by the censor.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "Niang, no one is investigating, but nothing. But once investigated, there will be no escape. " If you just stay in the northwest, you really don''t have to worry. But he didn''t plan for this.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s insistence, Qiu couldn''t either: "this child has nothing to do with the Han family, but you must find a good family for him and don''t let him suffer."


    Han Jianming said: "mother, don''t worry. Although he can''t go back to Han''s home, I will secretly take care of him." It''s helpless that he can''t get back to Han''s home, but he will certainly take good care of the Buddha. After all, it was his own flesh and blood.


    After that, Han Jianming said: "Niang, Ye''s fetus is not stable. During this period of time, she has to have a good rest. When the child is stable, send her to Chuang Tzu. " Since I decided to have this child, I naturally hope to have a healthy child.


    At the same time, Yuxi also told Yunqing about it. After saying that, Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t intervene, you can''t help it." Yuxi is very clear that Han Jianming will agree to let the child be born because she said it. If others say it, it will not change his decision.


    Cloud Qing smiles to touch the Ji horn of jade Xi, say: "early know you can''t help but interfere." It''s strange that Yuxi''s nature is not soft hearted when he''s asked for it in this way.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "do you think I''m not firm?" In fact, intellectually speaking, this child really shouldn''t stay. It''s dangerous to stay. But she can''t really care about the life and death of Ye and her children. In the past, when reading books, it was said that women are always women''s benevolence, which is easy to do bad things. She even bared her nose, but now she has this experience.


    Yun Qing chuckled: "you are not unswerving, but because ye is your sister-in-law, and her baby is your nephew or niece. If a stranger asks you, or someone you don''t know, will you step in? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sure I don''t care." She can''t see these people. How can she manage them.


    Cloud engine said: "since this matter has made the decision, also need not think much. That child has your elder brother to take care of Buddha, certainly not bad. If you''re a son, you''ll have a future by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, your elder brother will be able to protect him from food and clothing. " If it''s a girl, there''s no problem.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is the only way." At this point, we can only try our best to think about the good,


    Yunqing thought about it and asked, "have the herdsmen, cattle and sheep over the West Sea been properly settled?"


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "Feng Da Jun sent people for disaster relief at the first time, so the loss caused was not big." With such a powerful subordinate, she and Yunqing can be much easier.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "the army is still reassuring." It was also because of Feng''s strong ability and reassurance that Feng was released in the West Sea. On the other side of the West Sea, there are many Yi people, and most of them are not willing to be subordinated to others. I can''t control myself without enough ability.


    Yuxi muttered: "I don''t deny that I have strong ability to handle affairs, but it''s just too much." Yuxi knew that Feng Dajun had found two more beauties on the other side of Xihai, one of whom was a girl of Tu nationality.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament. He wants all the men in the world to be nice to his wife instead of touching those Yingyan. Yun Qing said: "no one is perfect, but people always have shortcomings. Moreover, although he likes beauties, he has a sense of propriety. " Although Feng Dajun searched for many beauties, he never brought them home to hinder Chang''s eyes, let alone let them have children. So Bao''s life is still very light.


    Yuxi said, "hope!" Although it is said that the two sons and one daughter of Feng Dajun were born by Chang, who knows what will happen in the future. However, this is a private matter of Feng Dajun. Let alone her, even Yun Qing has no right to interfere.


    Yang Duoming has only half a month''s holiday, so he can only stay everywhere in Ho City. Yuanxiao is about to leave. Yang Duoming worried that Chen would not stop after she left, so he decided to solve the problem of Yang Duoming''s second room before she left.


    What Yang Duoming does is intelligence work. As long as he has the heart, it''s very simple for him to search for people who meet Fu Tianlei''s requirements. It didn''t take him a few days to find a suitable person.


    Yang Duoming told Fu Qingluo about this man''s background: "this Li family is 19 years old. His father was a senior official, and his grandfather was the county magistrate of Fu County. But after his grandfather died, his family was ruined. Li''s family had been married before, when his grandfather was alive. However, five years ago, the man''s family wanted her to keep watch of the widows because of the disappearance of the bandits. The Li family didn''t agree. The man''s family had some power. He said that who dares to marry this Li''s family can''t get along with them. The Li family can''t fight with them, so now the Li family hasn''t been able to get married. " In fact, there was one family that came to ask for marriage, but that family almost broke down in the end. With this, no one dares to marry Li.


    Fu Qingluo said, "what''s your temperament like? Although my sister-in-law has a bad heart, Lily and her three sisters are good. If this Li''s temperament is not good, and they are vicious, they will suffer in the future. " As the old saying goes, the stepmother is the same in the world. Although it is biased, it is not unreasonable.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "if it''s a vicious one, can I tell you?" That is to know Fu Qingluo is a cold hearted, he is worried that he is not in Fu Qingluo suffer losses, so just want to let Fu Tianlei quickly marry two rooms. Fu Tianlei married two rooms, Chen''s attention must turn to the two rooms, will not stare at Green Luo.


    Fu Qingluo still trusted her husband. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell my brother about it tomorrow."


    Fu Tianlei got Fu Qingluo''s words, immediately sent someone to inquire about the Li''s background. The information that inquires back shows that Li''s situation is similar to Fu Qingluo''s.


    Zhao Zhengqin was a little strange and said, "how did grandma find this Li family?" Fu Tianlei has also chosen suitable candidates for the past six months, but he can''t choose the ones he is satisfied with. It can also be understood that Fu Tianlei wants to marry Er Fang instead of Zheng Shi, and the Zheng Shi is still alive. A little good conditions will not agree to this marriage, and conditions are too bad Fu Tianlei is not satisfied.


    Fu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "my brother-in-law has some connections." Yang Duoming said that he was in business, but Yunqing told Fu Tianlei about it. So he knew that Yang Duoming was working for Yuxi.


    Zhao Zhengqin asked: "master, is this the Li family? Is it better to see the servants first? " No one has seen it. If the news is wrong, it''s too late to regret it in the future.


    Fu Tianlei nodded his head and said, "I''ll find a chance to meet you."


    After meeting Yang''s family, Fu Tianlei went to the Li''s family to find the official media. After two days of entanglement, the Li''s family agreed. It''s better to be a second wife than an old girl. Moreover, with this family, the Yang family also has a backer.


    When the Li family agreed, Fu Tianlei told Chen: "the date is set in March!" The calendar family means to set the date in March. The calendar family wants to make good preparations during this period of time.


    Although Chen had known that there would be such a day, it was still painful to face it. But no matter how sad it was, she couldn''t stop it.


    Fu Tianlei said: "you don''t feel well. I''ll leave it to the steward." Chen is the mother, even if the marriage does not let her do it, also can not avoid her.


    Chen knew that she couldn''t refuse it, and cried that it was her fault that she couldn''t open a branch for the Fu family. When Li passed by, she would get along well with Li.


    Hearing this, Fu Tianlei''s face softened a lot. But when Chen said that he wanted to ask Yunqing for another elixir, his face turned black.


    Chen cried and said: "master, I can''t see lilies. They get married and have children. I''m not at ease to die!" At this meeting, we can only talk about children.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly: "take good care of yourself! Don''t think about it any more. " On that day, Yun Qing gave them the elixir. It was already a great kindness. Now if we go to ask for it again, it is to advance an inch. He can''t lose his face for Chen, and he won''t break his friendship with Yunqing.


    With these words, Fu Tianlei turned and left.


    Mother he came into the room and watched Chen lie on the bed. She immediately asked someone to call the doctor. After giving orders, she covered Chen with a quilt and sighed heavily. If you don''t take advantage of the second room to gather the master''s heart in front of the door, you will only push the master farther and farther away. In the end, you will suffer a loss.

 Chapter 812

    Ye wants mother Quan to help her recuperate. She knows mother Quan''s ability. To her surprise, Yuxi didn''t refuse, but mother Quan refused.


    Mother Quan would refuse because she didn''t want to get involved in it. Mother Quan said faintly: "I''m old, and my energy is not as good as before. Where can I take care of my wife. Madam, you''d better ask the doctor to help you to recuperate your body! "


    Ye touched his stomach and said, "Mammy, this child is my life. I can''t live without him. Please help me keep this child For the sake of the child, she is not afraid of face damage.


    Mother Quan said without expression: "to save people, madam should go to the doctor. I can''t help it. There are many other things in the house, so I won''t disturb my wife. " With that, mother Quan turned and left.


    Ye Shi looked at the back of mother Quan''s leaving. She was very angry. She was just an old maid in waiting. She dared to be so arrogant.


    Mother Li, who was assigned to take care of Ye, reminded ye: "mother Quan is not only the mother of the princess, but also her tutor." Compared with mother Quan, Ye''s sister-in-law has to stand back.


    Ye''s fetus is unstable, which will be angry again, and the stomach will ache. Ye was very surprised. He called Li''s mother and said, "come on, go and invite Dr. he." One thing doesn''t bother the two masters. Dr. he diagnosed her last time. It''s the most appropriate to ask him to help Ye recuperate.


    After doctor he came to diagnose Ye''s pulse, he wrote a prescription for raising the fetus. Then she said that she had to rest, her mood could not go up and down, and she had to stay in bed for three months.


    Ye quickly nodded.


    As soon as mother Quan came back to the house, Yuxi knew. After thinking about it, Yuxi put down what he was doing and went back to his backyard.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Mother Quan point Liu er''s forehead and said, "you can''t be as stupid as your mother. You can''t be led by the nose."


    Yuxi know this is to say to listen to, busy let autumn lotus will Liu Er out. When there were only two people left in the room, Yuxi said, "Mammy, do you know?" Yuxi didn''t tell mammy Quan about it before. She thought she would know when she arrived at Han''s house.


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "can you intervene in this kind of thing?" Once this kind of thing is involved, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Yuxi also very helpless, said: "can''t really look at Ye Shi with children to die?" She knew it was wrong, but the problem was that even if she did it again, she could not help but intervene.


    Mother Quan stares at Yuxi and makes Yuxi feel fluffy. Mother Quan says, "if you only focus on the northwest, I won''t say anything." Mother Quan can live out of the palace safely in the back palace without any concubines or influence. It''s needless to say how deep she is. What''s more, Yuxi is taught by her. How can we not see Yuxi''s mind.


    Yuxi''s heart suddenly, but his face didn''t have half waves: "Mammy, no one knows what will happen in the future, just take care of the moment." It''s true that she has an idea, but it depends on the situation.


    When mother Quan heard this, she said, "since you have such a heart, you can''t be softhearted any more. It''s not only you who are merciful, but also the Lord and the two children. " She saw too many precedents like this.


    Yuxi said: "this matter will be handled properly, or I will not intervene." Han Jianming will certainly take care of the follow-up. Although Yuxi was soft hearted, he thought things very clearly and didn''t act rashly.


    Mother Quan said softly, "Yuxi, you have to let old lady Han and ye know that you are princess Pingxi now, and you are no longer a girl of the Han family. The water poured out by the married daughter, you are willing to help the Han family, but you are filial and care about your mother''s family; It''s natural not to help. The unmarried girls always help the Jiang family. Yuxi, now you are not only the daughter-in-law of the Yun family, but also the master of the northwest. Only they obey you, not you give in to them. " During the Spring Festival, Yuxi took her husband and daughter to the Han family for new year''s Eve dinner. Mother Quan wanted to say that it was the Spring Festival, but she was afraid that Yuxi would be unhappy. Moreover, Yuxi also agreed, and it''s not good to go back.


    Yuxi is right to be filial to Qiushi, but she is now the daughter-in-law of the Yun family. Even if she thinks that old lady Han is lonely, she should invite Qiushi to have new year''s Eve dinner with her in the palace instead of going to Hanfu.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "I don''t deny that old lady Han has nurtured you. But she will be so good to you, not for no reason, because your mother saved her son. And you depend on yourself, not on the Han family. If you want to go on like this, the Han family will not be grateful. They will only take it for granted that you are good to them. At that time, your filial piety will become the capital to indulge them. " Yuxi should be filial to Qiushi, which is not wrong. Even if there is a reason, Qiushi is really good to Yuxi these years. But there should be a limit to filial piety.


    Yuxi really didn''t think about this problem, which would be stunned by mother Quan.


    Seeing this, mother Quan continued: "why did ye say in front of you that she wanted a corpse and two lives? She saw your mind. It''s not only because you''re afraid of the reputation of bearing evil thoughts, but also because she knows that even in the face of Qiu Shi, you will intervene in this matter. Yuxi, before Han Jianye hurt you and Liu Er almost lost their lives, now ye''s come to calculate you. If you indulge them like this again, something will happen in the future. " At this point, mother Quan said: "Ye is a pregnant woman who is not in good health and is still in a carriage. If Han Jianming has been chasing her for such a long time, how can he not catch up with her?" Han Jianming can ride a horse. He has been riding faster than a carriage for a long time. The reason why han Jianming didn''t catch up with him was that he let the water go on purpose.


    Mother Quan really wronged Han Jianming. Han Jianming was very tired after several days of driving on a cold day. Let people massage after bathing, because it''s too comfortable to fall asleep. If Yuxi hadn''t sent for Han Jianming, he would still be dreaming!


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "mammy is right. This is my obsession." Not only did she underestimate ye, but also the seriousness of the matter.


    All mammy see Yuxi immediately turned his mind, very pleased: "Ye''s in order to keep this child, also can be regarded as a painstaking effort." From Ye''s point of view, it''s admirable to do this for children. Can stand in the angle of jade Xi, be calculated so vexed.


    Yuxi spits out the turbid air of the heart and says: "Mammy, I know how to do it." For the Han family, she will certainly follow the Buddha, but not like before.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "Yuxi, you have to remember one sentence firmly: benevolence is not in charge of the army, benevolence is not in charge of the power. If you want to be a qualified person in power, you must be ruthless. "


    Yuxi heart a shock, gratefully said: "Mammy, fortunately have you in my side." Every time she did something wrong, Mammy would wake her up in time.


    Mother Quan didn''t take credit for it. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, as long as you can recognize your mistakes and correct them. You''ve always done a good job in this area. " Yuxi has made a lot of mistakes, but she has been changing herself and making progress.


    When Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mammy, you are not afraid of my arrogance and complacency?"


    "Will you be proud and complacent?" she asked She has never seen Yuxi proud, but has been modest to say that he did not learn much, will be just some fur. Too modest.


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a slight cry. Yuxi looked at the forehead from the bag of Liu Er, immediately let licorice to find medicine to Liu Er wipe.


    All mammy cold face asked autumn lotus: "two girls this is how?"


    Qiu he knelt on the ground, shaking his body and said, "it''s the maidservant who didn''t take care of the second girl, and let the girl knock on the table." Liu''er doesn''t move much on weekdays. He can play with paper for half a day. Just liu''er was playing with the paper. Qiu He sat there and dozed off.


    After listening to Qiu He''s words, mother Quan said with a cold face, "if you don''t protect the Lord, you will be punished for three months."


    Autumn lotus dare not have objection. Let two girls hurt, she originally thought to drive out. She''s an orphan girl. If she''s driven out, she''ll have no place to go, so it''s a surprise that she just has to be punished like this.


    Yuxi takes the medicine and spreads it on Liu Er, then rubs it carefully. Liu er''s cry was so loud with pain.


    After applying the medicine, the two bags quickly went down for most of them. It will take a few days to get rid of the swelling completely.


    Yun Qing came back in the evening, looking at the small bag on Liu er''s forehead, he was also very distressed. Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    The next period of time, Yuxi got good things will still send a copy to Han Fu, but people did not go back. The reasons are all ready-made. She is very busy.


    Qiushi is not stupid. Yuxi used to spend one day every month talking with her. Now there is nothing in the first month, but there is no time. After all, Yuxi is annoyed with her because of Ye. Qiushi some sad, with Han Jianming said: "this girl how because ye Shi''s matter, even I am angry on it?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, Yuxi is a married daughter after all. It''s not good to always go back to her mother''s home. Besides, she is really busy now. The spring ploughing is coming soon. Yuxi has to make a decision on many things. She really can''t leave. "


    Qiu is a traditional woman, who thinks that women''s duty is to teach their husband and children. So Qiu couldn''t help saying, "Yuxi is a real child. What does a woman do to be so brave? The most urgent thing is to have a son as soon as possible. " Having a son is a firm foothold.


    Han Jianming is not in a hurry. Yuxi has no problem. Sooner or later, his son will have one. Han Jianming comforted: "Niang, Yuxi is not an ordinary woman. What''s more, it''s a waste of her ability to live in the backyard. " It''s OK to control Northwest with cloud engine''s ability, but it''s hard to go further. And Yuxi, just make up for the weakness of cloud engine, so the husband and wife are indispensable.


    Qiu Shi shakes his head a way: "about what I say is also useless, also don''t beg this suspicion."

 Chapter 813

    After pacifying Qiu, Han Jianming went back to his backyard and said to Mr. Zhao, "Yuxi is the same to me as before, but I always feel that something has changed." He can clearly feel that Yuxi has changed, but he can''t tell which has.


    Mr. Zhao said: "although the princess meddled in the affairs of her wife at that time, she certainly felt uncomfortable. It''s just that you can''t see the princess''s happiness and anger. " Han Jianming can''t see it, but he can feel it.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "I knew that I shouldn''t have hesitated at that time. I gave her the medicine directly." He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect to be remembered by Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao said with a pause, "my Lord, my aunt is now the princess of Pingxi and the ruler of Northwest China. She can do what she wants, but she can''t be forced. " Ye''s behavior is obviously forcing Yuxi to help her keep her child. This is a big mistake. Princess Pingxi is in power in Northwest China. The most taboo thing for such a person is to be forced to do something she doesn''t want to do. Ye''s doing this, the Han family must pay the price.


    Han Jianming looked ugly and said, "I didn''t handle this properly." He did not expect that the consequences would be so serious.


    Mr. Zhao said, "my Lord, this child is still not allowed to stay." It was only later that Mr. Zhao learned about it. He said that Han Jianming should not have let go at that time.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "since he has promised Yuxi, he can''t go back." This kind of thing can not be done, especially in front of Yuxi promised.


    Mr. Zhao has a dignified face.


    Han Jianming said: "this child will not go back to Han''s home, nor will he have his surname Han." It''s the biggest concession to keep him. Ye''s other ideas are destined to be empty.


    In early February, Yunqing went to the horse farm in Tongxian county. Yuxi know his temperament, plus back and forth also a few days journey, she did not stop, just told him to come back early.


    In the evening of the second day after Yunqing left, Jiang Hongfu returned to Ho City and went to Yunfu to see Yuxi. At this time, Yuxi is preparing to have dinner.


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, asked Xu Wu way: "can you say what urgent matter?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. But I''m not quite right when I look at Lord Jiang. Do you want to see him, madam? "


    Yuxi nodded: "take Mr. Jiang to the guest room to have a rest. I''ll see him when I finish my dinner." Before and after Yuxi''s meal, it took two quarters of an hour.


    Jiang Hongfu took Mr. Gao and two attendants to the guest room.


    Mr. Gao looked at Jiang Hongfu and said, "Sir, even if you ask Han about this, she won''t admit it." A few days ago, their people inquired about a news, that is, a bandit named Yan Xiaoxi. The former bandit boss was Yang Duoming, but Yang Duoming was from Yuxi.


    At first, Mr. Gao thought that the news was wrong, but he checked it carefully, and there was no error in the information. As for why Mr. Gao didn''t suspect Yang Duoming, it''s because Yang Duoming had never been out of the northwest before, and he couldn''t get into a feud with Jiang Hongjin. Yuxi, however, had some connections with Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "we must make it clear. After all, the second younger brother has nothing to do with her. Why did he do this He was uneasy not to ask about it.


    Mr. Gao said helplessly: "even if you ask, Princess Pingxi will not tell you." If you do something wrong, you will tell the victim''s brother how stupid it is to do it.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I have to make it clear." As for the reasons that must be clarified, Jiang Hongfu can not say.


    The longer he stayed in the northwest, the more he could feel the lethargy and corruption of the imperial court. The imperial court is hopeless, but the northwest is full of hope. His heart has been shaken, do not want to remain neutral, want to stand in the cloud engine with Yuxi side. But before he made up his mind, he got the news.


    Mr. Gao does not understand why Jiang Hongfu is so stubborn, but his advice is useless. Fortunately, the king of Pingxi attaches great importance to his cousin. The princess of Pingxi should not poison her.


    The dinner was delivered quickly. Jiang Hongfu had no appetite for it because he was so busy that he only drank two mouthfuls of soup.


    After a long time, a little boy came and said, "Lord Jiang, please welcome the princess." Most of the young men in the palace are selected from the orphanage or Qingfeng hall. These people are very loyal to the palace and can''t buy it off under normal circumstances.


    Entering the study, Jiang Hongfu looks up at Yuxi standing in front of the desk. Yu Xi was wearing lotus colored clothes, a crescent bun, and an emerald Phoenix hairpin on her hair. Such a simple dress set off a pleasant temperament.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "but what''s wrong with me?" Had it not been for Jiang Hongfu''s clear eyes, she would have been annoyed.


    Jiang Hongfu then came back to his senses. He first saluted Yu Xi, and then said, "princess, do you have a subordinate named Yang Duoming?"


    Yuxi heart a jump, complexion but half cent don''t show, ask a way: "have what matter to say directly, don''t beat around the bush." From the moment that Yan Xi didn''t hide his identity, Yuxi knew that sooner or later he couldn''t hide it.


    Jiang Hongfu looks at the motionless Yuxi and sighs that Han''s mind is much deeper than his brother''s. It is also that he never wanted to fight against his cousin. Otherwise, it is a question whether he can live to the present. Jiang Hongfu said: "I think the princess must have heard from her cousin about my second brother. The man who harmed my second brother is Yan Xi, the brother who worshipped Yang Duoming. " Yang Duoming is actually semi public, otherwise Jiang Hongfu''s people can''t find his identity. Of course, the real secret thing, Yuxi did not let him do.


    Yuxi said without expression: "so what?"


    Jiang Hongfu looked very ugly and said, "I just want to know why my second younger brother has no injustice or hatred against him, and why he has to do this."


    Yu Xi looked at Jiang Hongfu and said with a smile, "why go around in such a big circle? What you really want to ask is why I want to do that to Jiang Hongjin? " Yan Xi and Yang Duoming can''t fight with Jiang Hongjin, but she still has contact with Jiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongfu asked directly to the door and thought that she was behind the scenes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongfu asked, "I don''t know where my second younger brother has offended you. Do you want to do this to him?"


    "I always thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to be a fool," Yu Xi said with a cool look It''s not stupid. She''s the one who did it, but will she admit it? Definitely not. Even though Jiang Hongfu has identified him in his heart, he has no evidence. Some are just guessing.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Hongchang has been fooled by human hands.


    Yuxi said faintly: "it depends on how much talent you have. I will allow you. Otherwise, you would be a pile of loess. "


    With that, Yuxi raised his voice and called, "Xu Wu, come in."


    After Xu Wu came in, Yuxi ordered Jiang Hongfu and said, "leave without permission without being summoned. Drag it out to play the 20 boards." The 20 big boards will only make Jiang Hongfu suffer, not his life.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but he nodded quickly and said, "yes." With that, he pulled Jiang Hongfu out directly.


    After playing the 20 boards, Xu Wu asked people to send Jiang Hongfu to the guest room. After thinking about it for a while, I asked someone to send me some medicine. However, they were all very common wound medicine, and master Yang was not willing to take out those special medicine.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and asked, "why is your face so ugly?" Mother Quan doesn''t know about the front yard yet.


    Yuxi said, "I beat Lord Jiang, the cousin of the king, to the top 20?" The reason, Yuxi did not say.


    Full mammy is a very decent person, Yuxi did not say the reason, she will not take the initiative to ask: "fight, it is not a big deal." Since Yuxi dares to hit people, there must be a reason.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, I want to be alone for a while." She is not afraid of Jiang Hongfu. If Yunqing knows what he will think, this is the key. She has to think about how to do it.


    Mother Quan nodded and went out.


    I don''t know how long after that, Meiyun said: "princess, escort Xu sent someone to send a message, saying that Lord Jiang is awake."


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought for a moment and got up to go to the study. Take down the thick book Zizhi Tongjian from the bookshelf, and then find half a silver note from it.


    Yu Xi glanced at the bookshelf, took the Analects of Confucius from the bookshelf, put the silver note in it and called Meiyun. Yuxi hands the book to Meiyun and asks for a few words.


    Mei Yun nodded.


    When Mr. Gao heard that no one else could stay in the room, he looked at Meiyun defensively. Meiyun chuckled and said, "if my princess wants Lord Jiang to die, it will be more than 20 sticks." Following Yuxi, Meiyun made rapid progress.


    Jiang Hongfu endured the pain and said, "Mr. Gao, please wait outside! I''m sure this girl won''t do anything to me


    Mei Yun rolled his eyes.


    After Mr. Gao went out, Meiyun took out the book and sent it to Jiang Hongfu: "this is what the princess asked me to give you."


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was full of doubts. He beat his 20 sticks and sent another book. He didn''t know what riddle he was playing.


    When Jiang Hongfu opened the book and saw half of the banknote mixed in it, he lost his voice and said, "how can it be?" How could this half silver note be in Han''s hands.


    Meiyun didn''t seem to see Jiang Hongfu''s abnormality. She said, "the princess said that if you want to know the reason, she will tell you when you are cured."


    Jiang Hongfu stares at the half bill. After a while, he says, "apart from these, does the princess have anything else to say?"


    Meiyun shook his head and said, "the princess said, you can know it yourself. There''s no need to make it known to the world." Then he lifted the curtain and went out.


    Mr. Gao hurried into the room and saw that Jiang Hongfu had a book in his hand, which was Confucius'' Analects of Confucius. Mr. Gao wondered, "Han, what does that mean?"


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 814

    After two days of injury, Jiang Hongfu couldn''t help but want to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi was reading the memorial in his study. He heard Jiang Hongfu waiting outside the yard and said faintly, "let him in!" It''s time for her to take it back.


    After entering the study, Jiang Hongfu asked Mr. Gao to go out. When there were only two people left in the room, Jiang Hongfu took out half a banknote from his sleeve and said, "why is this banknote in your hand?"


    Yuxi didn''t reply to Jiang Hongfu. Instead, he put down the fold and asked, "I saved your life. What are you going to give back? "


    Jiang Hongfu blurted out: "impossible." Yuxi was only a child of five or six years old. How could he be saved.


    Yuxi is not angry, his eyes are very calm: "if you don''t want to admit it, I have nothing to say?" At that time, her idea was very simple. She saved Jiang Hongfu. In case Jiang Hongjin wanted to marry her, she asked Jiang Hongfu to help her. At that time, she was too young to think too much. Whether Jiang Hongfu will really help her or not is not the only thing to say. When Jiang Hongjin asked to marry her, Jiang Hongfu may not be in the capital.


    Jiang Hongfu''s face has changed a little. All these years, he has been thinking about who is this life-saving benefactor? He even thought that his grandfather might have saved him. But more than ten years later, the benefactor didn''t appear. When he was about to forget it, the benefactor came out. Jiang Hongfu looked at Yuxi and asked, "how did you know that Yu wanted my life?"


    Yuxi said, "didn''t you ask me why I wanted to poison Jiang Hongjin? His mother wants to kill you. Do you want to stand up for him? Even if you lose your life for him, Jiang Hongjin may not lead you. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s heart sank: "he is my second younger brother." Because they are brothers, there are some things that should be asked clearly.


    Yuxi smiles. She knows that the relationship between Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Hongjin is not good. Let him lose his life for Jiang Hongjin, unless his brain is kicked by a donkey. Jiang Hongfu came to question him for another reason.


    Yuxi is also lazy to ask those nonsense, wasting time: "you owe me a life, what are you going to use to return?"


    Jiang Hongfu said, "I don''t know how the princess wants me to return it."


    Yuxi''s request is very simple: "the northwest is short of talents now. If you are willing to use it for me, you will not have to pay the debt. If you don''t want to, give me your life. " Had it not been for him, Jiang Hongfu would have no bones now.


    Jiang Hongfu doesn''t want to die. If he dies for the sake of righteousness, he will live forever. It''s too unfair to die for some inexplicable reasons. "Let me think about it," he asked


    Yuxi said, "you can think about it for a day. If you don''t want to, please don''t let me do it This means to let Jiang Hongfu stop himself.


    She certainly won''t kill Jiang Hongfu. If she does, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife. But if Jiang Hongfu committed suicide, it''s none of her business.


    Jiang Hongfu looks at Yuxi, clearly wants his life, but his tone is like saying what to eat at noon. At half a sound, Jiang Hongfu said, "good." As for the two previous questions, he did not ask any more. Because he knows, he can''t get the answer.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go down!" With that, he sat down and continued to read the folder. It seems that what happened just now didn''t happen.


    Mr. Gao supported Jiang Hongfu and asked, "Uncle..." before he finished, he saw Jiang Hongfu shaking his head. Mr. Gao was very eye-catching and didn''t ask any more questions immediately.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t look so relaxed. She''s thinking about how to explain this to Yunqing. There is a saying well said, if people do not know, unless they do not. Even if Jiang Hongfu doesn''t say it, it will be poked in front of Yunqing. When the time comes, she can''t help but say it. By that time, she was passive.


    Yuxi is a little fidgety. He calls mother Quan and says, "mother, there''s one thing I don''t know how to do?" She can''t tell the truth. She would rather not tell lies to deceive Yunqing.


    Can let jade Xi such tangled matter, certainly is not a small matter. "What makes you so embarrassed?" she asked? Tell me all the causes and consequences. "


    Yuxi tells Yang Duoming that he wants Jiang Hongjin to be abandoned. It''s not only Yang Duoming''s problem, but also her part of responsibility. If it is left to the black widow, there will be no trace. Although Yang Duoming is talented, he has been in this line for a short time and lacks experience. Unfortunately, she was afraid that Yunqing would ask her why, so she didn''t let the black widow do it.


    Mother Quan said, "then why do you want to deal with Jiang Hongjin? As far as I know, Jiang Hongjin has nothing to do with you. "


    Yuxi lowered his head and said nothing: "Mammy, I can''t say this." She trusted mother Quan, so she didn''t want to find any excuse to prevaricate her. Moreover, if she told a lie, Mammy could hear it. It''s so hurtful.


    Mother Quan was silent for a long time, and then said, "Yuxi, I know there are many secrets in your heart. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. "


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "but what you just thought is right. You don''t want to say you can keep silent, but you can''t lie. A lie, need countless lies to circle. And lies will be broken one day, and you may not be able to bear the price at that time. " To the position of Yuxi, there is only one cloud engine that can make her lie. But once the lie is exposed, the couple will definitely have a quarrel. This is what mother Quan doesn''t want to see.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it. It''s that I don''t know how to say it? It''s incredible. "


    Mother Quan has never been interested in other people''s secrets, otherwise she would never ask if there was something wrong with Yuxi. Mother Quan said, "I''m still saying that. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but don''t tell lies. The closer people are, the more cheating they can''t tolerate. Moreover, if it is used, the problem will be more serious than you think Yunqing and Yuxi have many enemies, and the one in the capital is especially fierce. If husband and wife have a quarrel, they will be taken advantage of by those who want to, which will certainly cause serious consequences.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll think about it again."


    The next night, Jiang Hongfu came to find Yuxi and asked him a question: "have you ever thought of plotting this world?"


    Yuxi or before the response to the whole mother''s words: "after the matter who do not know how, now I just want to govern the northwest."


    Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground and said, "princess, I will use my life to repay her for saving her life."


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, as long as you do the work well, I won''t make you embarrassed." I''m afraid that Jiang Hongfu has already got up his mind for such a happy promise. He just hesitated about his father Jiang Wenrui and Jiang Jiacai. What she said yesterday just pushed Jiang Hongfu to stop hesitating.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "thank you, princess."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you break the oath, I think you know the consequences." If Jiang Hongfu dares to return, she will not be merciful any more.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will keep the oath." If you take this step, you can''t go back. If you betray Yunqing and Yuxi again, it may even be his shelter. He is not stupid. How can he do such a thing.


    The means of making poison vows are too low-end. Yuxi disdains to let Jiang Hongfu do it. Looking at the sweat on Jiang Hongfu''s forehead, Yuxi said, "take good care of your injury during this period."


    Not long after Jiang Hongfu returned to the yard, Xu Wu also came. Xu Wu sent the wound medicine, which is still the first-class wound medicine.


    After Jiang Hongfu finished taking the medicine, Mr. Gao asked, "Sir, what did you talk to Princess Pingxi?" After the servant girl sent the book, Jiang Hongfu was a little strange. Even two times regardless of the body to see Han, this matter how to see how strange.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "nothing." He will not take the initiative to say this. Because he told Mr. Gao that his father also knew, which was not far away from the imperial court.


    Mr. Gao was full of doubts and asked, "what about the second master?"


    Jiang Hongfu said with a bitter smile, "this time I''m not thinking about it. Han is the princess of Pingxi. I have no right to question her. " The result of questioning is 20 boards. It''s also his miscalculation. He knows that this may make Yuxi angry, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    After asking so many questions, I can''t find out why. Mr. Gao took a deep look at Jiang Hongfu and said, "Sir, I hope you don''t do anything harmful to the interests of the master and the Jiang family." I always feel that things are out of his expectation.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know how to do it," Jiang said


    The medicine is good. In five or six days, Jiang Hongfu''s wound was half cured. Of course, it is also the reason why Jiang Hongfu is young and strong. Feeling well, Jiang Hongfu went back to Tongcheng in a carriage.


    Also that afternoon, Xu Wu brought back a message to Yuxi: "princess, Ji Xuan is dead." That''s not good news for them. Because Ji Xuanzang''s money has not been found yet.


    Yuxi asked with a unchanging look: "when? Who did it? " I didn''t ask Ji Xuan how he died, because there was no need.


    Xu Wu said with a black face: "it was last year''s December that he died. It was Yu Chunhao of Yu''s family." To their surprise, Ji Xuan was hidden in Jiangnan. Mingming, according to the information they found, Ji Xuan was hiding in Lingnan.


    Yu Chunhao returned to the south of the Yangtze River, and now he is filial to his father in the south of the Yangtze River. Although Yu''s influence in the capital is almost swept away by Yan Wushuang, Jiangnan is Yu''s base camp. So the Jiang family didn''t hurt their foundation. However, Ji Xuan hid very well this time. It was not easy for him to be found at home after hiding for so long.


    Yuxi said: "if we can find the money, it''s our luck. If we can''t find it, it''s nothing." They still have a little balance every year, so they are not in a hurry to spend money.


    Xu Wu said, "that''s tens of millions of silver." Because the three melons and two dates seized by the governor''s office have not been relaxed for more than two years. Based on the information he found, Ji Xuan had ransacked tens of millions of silver in the Northwest for more than ten years. If the money is in Chunhao''s hands, it''s really a bit of a grudge!


    Knowing what Xu Wu thought, Yuxi said with a smile, "even if yu Chunhao knows where to hide it, he can''t get it." Northwest is their territory. If yu Chunhao wants to come to northwest to take this huge sum of money, it depends on whether she agrees or not.

 Chapter 815

    In mid February, Yunqing returned from Tongxian.


    When he was in Tongxian County, Yunqing got the news that Yuxi had beaten Jiang Hongfu. As for the reason, the following people did not say, he wrote to ask Yuxi, Yuxi did not return.


    Back home, it''s time for dinner. As soon as he enters the room, Yunqing sees Yuxi playing with Liu er with cards painted with all kinds of animals. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yuxi turns around and sees Yunqing and says with a smile: "back."


    When Liu Er saw Yun Qing, he was also very happy to call out: "Dad." The voice is delicate and soft, especially pleasing.


    Cloud Qing laughs and hugs Liu er. He kisses Liu er''s pink face and asks, "Liu Er, do you miss your father?"


    Liu Er frowned, which was indescribable. But on the face of disgust, the mouth still said: "want to." If there is not a strange smell, that''s good.


    Yuxi saw it and couldn''t help laughing. This girl is not small, but she is very particular. It''s cloud engine. If it''s a little smelly on other people, it won''t be touched.


    Holding Liu Er sitting on the couch, looking at Yuxi, cloud engine frowned and said: "how do you lose so much?" It''s only half a month. Yuxi has lost a lap.


    Yuxi this period of time has been tangled, tangled should tell cloud engine. She doesn''t want to make up a lie, but it''s hard to tell the truth. If you don''t eat well and sleep well, you will lose weight naturally.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t it always like this?" It''s really a little thin these days, but it''s not as exaggerated as Yunqing said.


    Yunqing was going to ask Jiang Hongfu about it at night, but now he can''t help it: "what happened, how can I give you a letter?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "I didn''t reply because I thought it was time for you to go back. I don''t know where you''ve been for more than ten days. "


    The cloud Qing just opened his mouth, and the Jujube''s loud voice rang out: "Niang, I''m back." Every time zaozao comes back from the front yard, this is the first sentence she says when she enters the yard.


    Zaozao came into the room and looked at Yunqing, his eyes shining: "Dad, you''re back. Did you bring me a pony When Yunqing went to the racecourse, he promised that zaozao would bring him a pony. This period of time, jujube has been reciting.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I will never forget what I promised you. But the horse is in the back. It will take a few days to get there. " He came back in a hurry, and the foal certainly couldn''t match the adult horse.


    Zaozao was a little disappointed.


    Yun Qing touched the head of jujube and said with a smile: "Dad chose a group of black horses for you, but they are very powerful. Jujube will love it. " Next year, it''s time for jujube to learn to ride and shoot. Now let''s get familiar with the horses and cultivate our feelings.


    Zaozao was very happy. She took Liu er''s hand and said, "Dad, when my sister grows up, I will choose a good foal for her."


    Looking at the two sisters standing together, Yu Xiyu died. Jujube''s skin is much darker than that of last year. On the other hand, Liu er''s skin was delicate and white, just like a peeled egg. The two stood together in sharp contrast.


    Mother Qu came in and said, "Lord, princess, the food is ready and ready to use."


    When the family finished their dinner, the couple went into the study. Cloud engine asked: "what happened, let you hit cousin twenty board?"


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Jiang Hongfu left his duty without permission and came to ask why I wanted to harm Jiang Hongjin. If he is not his husband''s cousin, he will not be twenty board. " Jiang Hongfu''s behavior is the following offence.


    Cloud Qing hears this, dissatisfied ground says: "cousin how can think like this? You and Jiang Hongjin have no grievances or grudges. What are you doing to him? " Isn''t my cousin always smart? How could you do such a stupid thing.


    Yuxi lowered his head and did not speak.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "although Yang Duoming and Yan Xi are your subordinates, they have nothing to do with you. If he doesn''t believe it, let him go. There''s no need to be serious with her. "


    Yuxi was silent for a long time, and finally looked up at Yunqing and said, "this is what I told Yang Duoming to do."


    Cloud engine thinks his ears are wrong, otherwise how can he hallucinate. Seeing Yuxi''s calm look, Yunqing asked, "what is your blood feud with Jiang Hongjin?" With Yuxi''s temperament, if it wasn''t for the deep hatred, he wouldn''t have done so.


    See jade Xi still didn''t say a word, cloud Qing hugs jade Xi to say: "no matter what matter, I face with you together."


    Yuxi nose sour, after a half ring said: "I want to walk in the garden." It''s too depressing to stay in the room. You can relax in the spacious garden.


    Cloud Qing took Yuxi''s hand and went out, while walking said: "OK, let''s go to the yard and walk while talking." If you can tell me about it, you will be ill sooner or later.


    From the main courtyard to the garden, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Although she made up her mind to tell Yunqing about it, she was also worried that Yunqing would not be able to bear it and would feel that she was a monster. But just now Yun Qing''s attitude made her feel at ease.


    Most of the garden was destroyed by treasure hunters before, but later Yuxi made up a lot of flowers and trees. However, the damage is rare flowers and trees, add in are ordinary flowers and trees. There are golden chrysanthemums on the roadside!


    Walking to the edge of the lake and looking at the shimmering lake, Yuxi held Yunqing''s hand tightly and said with some emotion: "we are busy all day. We seldom come out to enjoy the scenery like this."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "if you like it, we''ll come and have a look every few days. With jujubes and willows, it''s very noisy. " Say these words, also let Yuxi relax.


    Yuxi said, "we''ll come fishing with dates some other day. It''s just a way to temper him. " Jujube other very good, is too impetuous. Fishing and practicing calligraphy can sharpen one''s temper.


    Yuxi said as he walked towards the waterside pavilion in the lake. All the servant girls were waiting outside, but the couple went in.


    Walking into the waterside pavilion, Yun Qing couldn''t help asking, "Yuxi, what''s the matter?" Yunqing is not a patient person.


    At the meeting, Yuxi didn''t want to shrink back: "I had smallpox when I was four years old and almost died. I told you about that."


    Yun Qing was a little surprised. What does it have to do with smallpox when he was born at the age of four: "I know about this. Have you ever had smallpox? "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "when I had smallpox, I had a dream, a very strange dream. I dreamt that I was cured and my third brother died. My grandmother hated me more and more for this matter. She didn''t even see me. She told the maid to lock me in the yard and forbid me to come out... "Yu Xi stopped for a moment.


    Cloud engine puzzled to ask a way: "say up I always very strange, for Han too madam and Han Jing Yan will so you like you?" There is no unprovoked love, there is no unprovoked hate.


    Yuxi simply said that her mother was schemed by her best friend: "the old lady and Han Jingyan don''t believe my mother. They believe that my mother is scheming for Han Jingyan. So I hate Wu and Wu, and I hate them too. "


    Cloud engine this just know, there is such a story originally.


    PS: there will be more today, but it will be very late.

 Chapter 816

    The moon slowly climbed up the treetop in the distance and gave off a bright light, giving a silver light to the lake. Not much, a transparent gray cloud came to cover the moonlight. On the ground, in the dark.


    Looking at Yu Xi standing beside him as quiet as water, Yun Qing is in a panic. It seems that Yuxi is far away from him. Not from of, cloud Qing embraces jade Xi to say: "daughter-in-law, is just a dream, you don''t take him seriously." Although Yuxi didn''t finish, he was sure it would not be a very bad dream.


    Yuxi shakes his head. Since it''s decided, it''s impossible to just say the beginning. Yuxi''s voice was so light that only Yunqing could hear: "in my dream, my second cousin took pleasure in bullying me. Every time she met me, she would hurt me. Once, she even pushed me down from the rockery and broke my leg. In the first two times, I complained to the old lady. What I got was not justice, but scolding and punishment. After several times, when I was bullied by my second cousin, I didn''t dare to complain. It hurts so much that I can only hide in the bed and cry. " She was bullied by Yu Jing in her last life. However, she does not resent Yu Jing. She is good at being bullied and Ma Shan is riding. She can only blame her for being too weak and incompetent.


    Cloud Qing says: "Niang is not very painful you? Why not do justice for you? " Looking at Qiu Shi''s attitude to Yuxi, it should hurt her very much. She is not willing to be hurt.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my second cousin''s aunt is my great uncle''s favorite concubine. Even my great aunt wants to let her have some." Because Yu Jing''s aunt is favored, even if the eldest aunt knows that she has been wronged, it will turn the big thing into the small one in the end.


    Cloud Qing Leng for a while, ask a way: "you and respect Princess sentiment is not very good?"? Didn''t she help you when she saw you being bullied like this? "


    Yuxi looks up at the sky, with a faint smile on his face: "Yuchen can''t see me as a weak and incompetent person. He doesn''t even want to say a word to me on weekdays. At most, when I see that I am bullied, I will say two words to my second cousin. " No matter how much, Yuchen won''t take care of it. If Yuchen really valued sisterhood, she would not have been confused in her last life. Yuxi didn''t blame Yuchen. It''s useless for him to rely on others. But also because of this experience, she did not dare to make friends with Yuchen.


    Yun Qing asked: "what about Han Jianming and Han Jianye?" Han Jianming is the son of the government. As long as he is willing to support Yuxi, Yuxi should not be bullied like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in my dream, I dare not look up every time I see my elder brother. My elder brother has no impression on me, so he can''t support me. As for the second brother, he is very concerned about me. Unfortunately, he is not in the mansion when he is ten years old. He can only see me for two days in a month. "


    Cloud Qing asked: "then you are not a cabbage?" No one hurts, no one loves, and cabbage is often bullied.


    Yuxi didn''t respond to Yunqing''s words, saying: "Han Jingyan married my mother, and went to another job within two months, until I came back when I was 11 years old. In the past eleven years, Yuchen received gifts carefully prepared by him on his birthday every year, and there were additional gifts on the third festival every year. And I haven''t even seen a feather. So every time Yuchen receives a gift from Han Jingyan, I have to hide in the quilt and cry for a long time. " The reason why she was sad in her last life was that she had expectations in her heart and expected Han Jingyan to remember her daughter. In this life, she had no expectation, and what Han Jingyan did could not hurt her.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "when he was 11 years old, Han Jingyan returned to Beijing with his stepmother and his other children. I watched Han Jingyan from the moment he appeared to the moment I left. When he found me, there was no surprise, only disgust. That night, I cried all night, my eyes were red and swollen, so I didn''t dare to appear in front of people the next day. " At that time, she didn''t want to solve the problem. She only knew to cry. She was a teardrop.


    Cloud engine said: "the old saying is not that dreams are the opposite!" As the old saying goes, his daughter-in-law Yuxi is tough and won''t cry. She will try every means to solve the problem instead of secretly crying in the quilt.


    Yuxi omitted all the details of Wu''s mistreatment of her. If he said that in detail, he could not finish talking about it tomorrow: "after Jiji, marriage is also on the agenda. But because I have no talent, no appearance, no good reputation and dowry, and I''m too weak to manage my family, and it''s hard to find a marriage. The eldest aunt was grateful that my mother had saved the second brother''s life, so she wanted to marry me back to her mother''s home. The eldest aunt specially told me about it, saying that in her face, I won''t be bullied in the autumn family. " At that time, she was a steamed bun, who can bully. If you marry into a cruel family, you will only be tossed. I have to say that my aunt''s words came true at last.


    Although I know it''s a dream, I still feel bad to hear that Yuxi didn''t marry him in the dream. Yun Qing asked, "have you married to Qiu''s family?"


    Yu Xi shook his head gently and said, "at that time, both families had made a verbal promise and were ready to join the eight characters. But I didn''t expect that at this time, the new champion of science and technology came to ask Han Fu to marry me?"


    Although Yun Qing was a little uncomfortable, his brain was still very clear: "if you really said that you have no talent and virtue in your dream, and your reputation is not obvious and weak, how can the number one scholar Lang go to Han Fu to ask to marry you?" It doesn''t make sense. All right!


    Yuxi''s face showed a sarcastic smile: "although I''m not smart in my dream, I''m even stupid, but even then I know there''s no pie in the sky. No. 1 scholar Lang must have a bad intention to marry me. I don''t want to get married, so Han Jingyan threw me a white silk and let me finish myself. "


    Cloud Qing hugs jade Xi tightly, say: "don''t say, we go back!" Yuxi is too real to listen to. What kind of father is this? Knowing that the marriage was not right, he even forced his daughter to marry. If she didn''t marry, she would be killed. Tiger poison does not eat son, Han Jingyan is a beast.


    Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s clothes and says, "now that I''ve started, let me finish!" She is now very happy, husband and wife love, daughter filial obedience, can be said to be perfect. In another two years, the deepest shadow in my heart will surely disperse with the wind, but in fact, it can''t.


    Cloud Qing eh after a, suddenly ask a way: "that new branch champion Lang is who?"? Is it Jiang Hongjin? " He will guess that this person is Jiang Hongjin, and there is a reason. If there is no deep hatred, will not let Yuxi under such a vicious hand.


    Yuxi said: "marriage must come down. Everyone said that I was lucky and married the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty. But people with a clear eye will know that it''s not right. Even my great aunt can see that it''s not right. It''s a pity that the old lady and Han Jingyan can''t change what they have decided. "


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "then you married him?" Although he knew it was just a dream, he was still upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Yuxi said, "I''m married, but on the wedding night, Jiang Hongjin didn''t even step forward to the gate of Xifang. And I soon became the laughing stock of the Jiang family. My mother-in-law didn''t like it, my sister-in-law hated it, and my servants didn''t take me seriously. I spent a lot of time in Jiangfu. And the only thing I insist on is to hold the dowry in my hand and not let Yu deceive me. " Since she knew that Jiang Hongjin had ulterior motives in marrying her, and Jiang Hongjin didn''t enter her house after she got married, if she gave her dowry to Yu, she would be dead.


    Qiushi because know Yuxi temperament, expect her to do business that is impossible. Therefore, the dowry prepared by Qiushi for Yuxi is practical, and it can be used as a living house and property. The house can be rented, and the farmland can be guaranteed for drought and flood. Even in case Yuxi is cheated by his servants, Qiushi helps Yuxi with her dowry. Such a rich dowry naturally provoked Yu''s eyes. But Yuxi didn''t give it, so it became more and more disgusting to Yu Shi.


    Yun Qing looks very complicated. He should be happy that Jiang Hongjin didn''t get married with Yuxi, but Jiang Hongjin is very angry with Yuxi. Cloud Qing suppressed this strange idea and asked, "what happened later?" You don''t have to guess. What happened later must have been very bad.


    Yu Ximu said with a face: "I''m locked up in the backyard and can''t go out. Fortunately, my great aunt occasionally sends my mother-in-law to see me. Yu doesn''t dare to take my food." Yuxi because the hands of money, so three meals or can eat, but want to eat well that is impossible.


    After a pause, Yuxi took a deep breath: "but in the third year of my marriage to Jiangfu, Yu had no son. In the name of suffering from a bad disease, he asked Jiang Hongjin to divorce me and marry again, but Jiang Hongjin didn''t agree. Not long after, Yu''s roommate was pregnant. As a result, the concubine''s fetus fell, and all the evidence points to me. " At this point, Yuxi laughed sarcastically and said: "in my dream, I am weak and incompetent, my brain is not bright, and my life is hard at home. Anyone with a little brain will know that it has nothing to do with me. But Yu Shi just wanted to plant the blame on me, and wanted to let Jiang Hongjin rest me. Jiang Hongjin didn''t agree, but I wanted to leave the cannibal place of Yu''s home, so I begged Jiang Hongjin to let me live. It''s better to keep the green light and ancient Buddha company for a lifetime than to stay at home


    Yun Qing asked, "did Jiang Hongjin not agree?" Married home and not Yuanfang, Yuxi to leave also do not want to, such a person is simply inhuman.


    Yuxi said: "he didn''t promise. Instead, he sent me to a very remote Chuang Tzu for house arrest. If so, I can spend the rest of my life in the countryside. But the world is not peaceful. There is no safe place. Because the imperial court was fatuous and corrupt, there were countless hungry people. Especially in the south of the Yangtze River, there was the worst flood in a hundred years, and there were bandits everywhere. And a gang of robbers stared at the village where I lived. They robbed my daughter of food and killed and burned all the other people in the village. "


    Yunqing''s face changed when he heard that. What Yuxi said is too true. It''s as if it happened.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update will be put off until noon.

 Chapter 817

    The dark night, like a pair of invisible hands, tightly strangles people, the kind of oppression and pain seems to suffocate people at any time.


    All of a sudden, the black night was broken by lanterns hanging from the trees in the distance. Although the light of the lantern is bright and dark, it adds a touch of warmth to the silent and lonely night.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi for a long time don''t speak, said: "don''t want to say don''t say, don''t force yourself." At the beginning, he thought it was just a dream and didn''t care. But as Yuxi''s description became more and more detailed, he felt uneasy.


    Yuxi is pulled back to reality by Yunqing''s words. He looks sideways at Yunqing and says, "when the robbers broke into the villa, I happened to be in the back mountain of the village. Looking at the village fire, I feel wrong. My mother-in-law and her family are all in the village, so she went back to the village, but I didn''t dare to go back, so I went straight out of Zhuangzi to go back to the capital. "


    Cloud engine has now put aside two people, this is talking about a dream, just follow Yuxi said to consider the problem: "as you said, outside the chaos, how can you a single woman from Zhuangzi to the capital?" If it''s Yuxi now, maybe it''s OK. But Yuxi said that in her dream, she was a timid person who couldn''t get out of the gate. Such a person, not to mention in troubled times, is not safe to be alone outside in peacetime.


    In fact, Yuxi now think, also feel incredible: "may be people into a desperate situation, will try to live it! The village is very remote. I walked from the village to the town for four days. These four days, they all depend on wild vegetables and fruits. Because it''s a mountain road, there will be wild animals at night. In order to prevent wild animals from attacking me, I found a kind of smelly herbal medicine I knew and applied it on my body. My face was dirty. The smell of that herbal medicine is very bad, not to mention the animals that eat people, even insects and flies dislike it. Those days were very hard. I didn''t have anything to eat. I had to sleep out at night. It was early October and the weather was not cold. If it had been winter, it would have been frozen to death in the wild. "


    Yuxi, who loves clean, has to dress up as a smelly beggar in her dream. Yunqing felt that it was difficult for him to speak: "what happened later? Are you going back to the capital on foot? " Since it''s remote, it must be a long time to go back to the capital on foot.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "when we get to town, we dare not call a carriage. We are afraid that if we are noticed, we will die. So I traded a pair of gold earrings for a bag of dry food and left town. " After a pause, Yuxi explained: "because of the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, there are a large number of refugees pouring into the capital, so food is extremely expensive. I only got six Jin of dry food for a pair of gold earrings. " She tried her best to keep six Jin of grain. Otherwise, they would have been robbed.


    Yunqing also knows that the price during the turmoil is too high.


    Yuxi thought of the escape experience, and his eyes revealed an indescribable calm: "because there are too many refugees, all the wild vegetables have been eaten up. The six catties of grain are only for four days. I was so hungry that I had to dig up roots and leaves to fill my stomach. In the end, there was no root to eat. Some of the refugees were so hungry that they began to eat people. Many of the children among the refugees have been poisoned. " Fortunately, she has a bad smell, these people don''t look up to her. Otherwise, I''m not sure these people will eat it.


    Now think about it, Yuxi thinks that she was tough in her last life. I was not scared to death when I met such a thing. I went to the gate of the capital.


    Yunqing himself has eaten the roots, how can he not know the taste of the roots. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s hard to swallow. But I''m hungry. In order to survive, I have to swallow it.


    Yuxi said: "I had a gold necklace and a silver bracelet on my body at that time. I secretly exchanged these things for food several times, and I also went to the capital. But the gate of the capital was sealed, only allowed out. I can''t get into the capital. " The gold necklace was made into several sections by her, and each section was changed for something to eat. Otherwise, she would have starved to death on the way.


    Yun Qing did not speak, quietly listening to Yu Xi said. In fact, just from what I said just now, I know that Yuxi in the dream is not stupid. If he was stupid, he would not be able to reach the capital safely on foot from Zhuangzi. Yuxi in the dream will fall into such a miserable situation, because she was raised askew.


    Thinking of what happened under the gate of the capital city, Yuxi''s eyes flashed with anger: "the gate is sealed, I can only live in the refugee camp. The next day, I found the official to deliver food to the refugee camp, and asked them to send a message to Han''s home for me, hoping that my aunt would send someone to pick me up. But the official told me that the Jiang family told me that I had been killed by the robbers and that all the funerals had been done. I didn''t expect the people of the Jiang family to save me at the beginning. I just wanted to ask my aunt to save me. Unfortunately, I think too naive. The official told me that I could still survive in the refugee camp, and that there was only one way to go back to the capital. Because I''ve been exiled for half a month, I''m not innocent in those people''s eyes. Not to mention that the people of the Jiang family will not let me live, and the Han family, as the Queen''s mother, will never tolerate such a stain. As the official said, even if I return to the capital, I will die. "


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly: "do you mean Han Yuchen became Queen in your dream? Since she is the queen, why don''t you support her Han Yuchen as a queen, as long as a little bit according to the Buddha, the dream of Yuxi will not be so miserable.


    Yuxi''s words were very calm: "I''m such a little sister who can''t be on the stage. She wishes she didn''t have it. Where can she still follow the Buddha. But I can''t blame her. It''s normal that I can''t stand up and be looked down upon. " Yuchen was raised by the old lady. Like the old lady, what she valued most was gain and loss. Of course, Han Jianming, who was raised by the old lady, is similar. But Han Jianming is more human.


    Yunqing doesn''t know how to say it. In Yuxi''s dream, in addition to Qiushi, no one in the Han family is kind and innocent: "if the capital can''t go back, what can you do?" In troubled times, it''s hard for a homeless and weak woman to survive.


    The next thing was Yuxi''s deepest pain: "after half a month of hard work, I was hit by such a blow. My body had reached its limit, and I had a high fever that night. But that night it rained again. I lived in the thatched shed which was not as high as jujube, and there was water leakage everywhere. The next day, the people in the refugee camp saw me in a coma. I thought I was dead, so I was ready to burn my body to avoid pestilence. I woke up and cried that I was still alive. Don''t burn me. But these people ignored my cry and burned me with other bodies. "


    Cloud Qing hears this, the whole body all froze: "they burn you to death with fire?" Even if I haven''t experienced it, I know how painful it is to be burned alive.


    Yuxi said, "I beg them. I beg them to bury me. Unfortunately, no one paid attention. The fire burned every inch of my skin. It hurt so much. I curled up in pain... "


    Cloud Qing heard Yuxi so detailed description feel not right, immediately interrupted Yuxi''s words, hands holding Yuxi''s face said: "Yuxi, don''t think about it, it''s just a nightmare, not really."


    Yuxi tears down, said: "I know that is a dream, but the pain deep into the bone marrow, I will never forget. And all these years, I always dream that I am burned to death, and I have to experience the pain again every time. " As long as you are stimulated, you will dream of being burned.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing shivered. Burned alive, once you have an experience, you don''t want to have another one. And Yuxi also often experience that kind of pain, no crazy can keep normal, also because she was tough: "there is no way to solve this problem?"


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "in my dream, before I was burned to death, I made a poisonous oath that I would double the pain that Jiang Hongjin had done to me and repay him. Then I would frustrate him."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, don''t want to say: "then why don''t you kill him directly?"? Maybe if he dies, you won''t have this nightmare again. " If it were him, even a dream, he would kill Jiang Hongjin. He won''t even wait so long. He will try to kill Jiang Hongjin. Only in this way can future troubles be eliminated.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "after all, what happened in the dream is not reality. In reality, he didn''t kill me, so I couldn''t do it to him. But when I had this nightmare again, I couldn''t stand it any more, so I asked Yang Duoming to teach him a lesson. It''s revenge for me who suffered in my dream. I can''t believe it. I feel all kinds of things in my dream, and I still remember them clearly. It''s like it''s not a dream, it''s a real experience. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "but because of this dream, I dare not be weak any more. Smallpox is good, I begged big aunt to send a literacy woman to me. After me, I''ll follow the woman and she can read. "


    Cloud engine is stunned: "you can''t read in the dream?" It''s not that the girls of big families are all well bred! How can you be illiterate.


    Yuxi''s mood had calmed down and said: "in my dream, because I was stupid, I was not qualified to study and practice calligraphy with Mr. song together with my third sister. It''s also because of the experience in my dream that I want to learn more and more. So even if Mr. Song hates me, I''ll stick to it. "


    Yunqing knows a lot about Yuxi''s growing up. In fact, Yunqing had doubts before, that is, Yuxi is too easy to learn, so it''s not normal. Today''s words of Yuxi solved his doubts.

 Chapter 818

    Thinking of what he did after heavy work, Yuxi looked relaxed: "at that time, I got up before dawn every day. I had to have a whole day''s class during the day and do my homework at night. Because of a lot of schoolwork, I have to be busy until midnight every day. During that time, I only slept three and a half hours a day, and the rest of the time I was studying. People around me say that I work too hard, but no one knows that I study so hard because I''m afraid. Fear is like a dream, falling into a dead end. Maybe because I study hard and overcome my weakness, so many things are different from my dream. My second cousin didn''t dare to bully me any more. My third sister was also kind to me, and my big brother looked at me in a different way. Even the old lady was not so indifferent to me. Because people''s attitude had changed, I felt confident, and the fear buried in my heart slowly dissipated. Later I knew that mother Quan knew how to teach me medicine. I begged her to teach me medicine. At that time, the reason I wanted to learn was very simple. I thought that if I were homeless again, I would be able to support myself with medical skills. Unfortunately, as a legitimate daughter of the Han family, I was not allowed to study medicine. In addition, mother Quan was not proficient in medicine, but only dabbled in it. But when mother Quan saw that I really wanted to learn, she taught me pharmacology. " These are the true words of Yuxi. During that time, she was always afraid that she would still fall into the situation of her previous life. So she studies hard and wants to change her destiny. It turns out that her choice is right.


    After hearing these words, Yunqing wants Yuxi to relax and says with a smile: "when I read the script before, I had a dream for a thousand years. You''ve had a dream all your life Yunqing didn''t think about it at all.


    When Yuxi heard Yunqing say this, he felt relieved: "this dream has changed a lot. But it''s all for the better. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, think of the thing before: "can''t you foretell the omen?"? I think this dream should be to remind you to change, otherwise you will fall into the dream situation


    Yuxi nodded along with Yunqing''s words: "my husband''s words are very reasonable. I''m cowardly and incompetent in my dream. No matter when I live, I can''t live well It''s also because she figured out this, so she didn''t hate anyone. People are bullying, since they are steamed buns, they will be bullied.


    See jade Xi so quickly returned to normal, cloud engine also grew a breath. Even if it''s just a dream, such a dream may have a shadow if it''s him. Cloud Qing soft voice said: "is also difficult for you."


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard at the beginning. Later, my mother and elder brother protected me, so it was easy to live in the Han family. Up to now, it''s completely different from the situation in my dream. Now I''m very happy. " But now the happiness, are their own efforts.


    Cloud Qing pulls the hand of jade Xi to say: "just did not say with you, the dream is opposite." Finish saying this words, cloud Qing can''t help but ask a way: "that you have seen me in the dream?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it or heard of it." The reason why Yuxi said he hadn''t heard of it was that he was afraid of Yunqing''s questioning. She doesn''t want to tell Yun Qing that he became a killer in the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, most of the rumors are not true, and the rumors about cloud engine in the last life are not true.


    Cloud engine began to be a little disappointed, Yuxi did not even hear of him. But soon, Yunqing let go, and it was just a dream: "by the way, do you know the purpose of Jiang Hongjin marrying you later?" They don''t match each other at all, but Jiang Hongjin insists on marrying. That must be an ulterior motive.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Jiang Hongjin likes my third sister so much that he becomes crazy. He wanted to marry me, but actually he wanted to get closer to my third sister. If I had not been adopted to Dafang, maybe I would not have been able to escape the fate of my last life. But because I was adopted, so Jiang Hongjin married my fifth sister. As far as I know, they still didn''t get married that night. However, my fifth sister was different from me. She was irritable and could not be wronged. The next day, she made a scene about it. Unlike the one in my dream, I only know how to be submissive, ridiculed and bullied, and dare not resist. "


    With these words, Yuxi deliberately said: "but also because of this, I sometimes can''t tell whether it is a dream or a real experience?"


    Cloud Qing heart a tight, quickly said: "don''t think wildly, that is a dream, a nightmare."


    Yunqing doesn''t think she is a monster or a monster. Yuxi is in a good mood. However, in order to eliminate the hidden danger, Yuxi said: "I have checked many books. Some books say that this situation is called resurrection from the dead, and some books say that it is called resurrection from the dead."


    Yun Qing was funny and angry: "he said that you are knowledgeable. Even I know that resurrection from death means that the dead are alive again. Resurrection from the dead means that the dead are resurrected from other people''s bodies. You have a nightmare, but because of your special circumstances, this nightmare is also a warning to you, so that you can take precautions to avoid danger. "


    At this time, Meiyun by the lake raised her voice and said, "prince, princess, the two girls are crying for their parents."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I guess this girl wants to listen to my story." These days, Yuxi has nothing to do, so she tells stories to her two children every night. Now Yuxi has taken scriptures from mother LAN and mother Quan, and he has also been inspired. Now his level of storytelling has improved.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "we go back!" When holding hands, I found that Yuxi''s hands were cold.


    Entering the room, Liu er''s face was full of tears. When liu''er saw Yu Xi, she cried wrongly: "Niang..." liu''er cried, not because she wanted to hear the story, but because she didn''t find her parents.


    Coax two children to sleep, already arrived at the beginning of the year. As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi saw the naked cloud engine on his upper body and turned his head immediately.


    Cloud engine is a little funny, all old husband and wife, Yuxi is still so shy: "it''s not early today, rest early."


    When Yuxi comes back from bathing, Yunqing immediately hugs her. Yuxi did not push away, but took the initiative to meet. Now in this respect, Yuxi is more enthusiastic than before.


    After two joys, Yuxi was exhausted and soon fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping Yuxi, Yunqing puts on his clothes and goes out.


    Xu Wu rushed to his study and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" When he was summoned in the middle of the night, something urgent must have happened.


    Yun Qing handed a letter to Xu Wu and said, "give it to falcon." Falcon is the top person in charge of intelligence in Beijing.


    Xu Wu see cloud engine don''t say, also didn''t ask more, nod a way: "I now let a person send out." It only takes three days to get information from Ho City to the capital.


    Cloud engine thought to ask Xu Wu, said: "still remember and Shouxian Lord thing?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "remember! It''s the woman with foresight! Wang Ye, why did you ask her well? "


    Cloud Qing said: "in the evening, I told the princess about this man, with some emotion." The reason why he Shou is mentioned is that he Shou also has the ability to predict. But he Shou can predict many things, and Yu Xi can predict things only related to herself.


    Xu Wu said, "didn''t the woman say that she had the ability to predict? But he became a concubine to the prince and died in the back house. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I really have the ability to predict. They are all people who are loved by heaven. They should benefit the world and be respected by thousands of people. As a result, this woman, let alone benefiting the whole world, even herself died So for he Shou''s ability to predict, Xu Wu bared his nose.


    Hearing these words, Yun Qing nodded with a smile and said, "you are right." After handling this, Yunqing goes back to the backyard.


    On the bed, cloud Qing kiss jade Xi''s forehead, and then hold people in his arms. Yuxi can''t do it. He''ll do it. Kill Jiang Hongjin, maybe Yuxi will never have the nightmare of being burned again. Although he didn''t know whether it had any effect, he had to give it a try.


    The next day, Yuxi woke up at dawn. Every day at this time, Yuxi will go out to fight. However, because Yunqing is very alert, as long as she moves Yunqing, she will wake up, so Yuxi doesn''t dare to get up, and she closes her eyes and continues to sleep. As a result, Yuxi didn''t wake up until the third day.


    Yuxi saw licorice coming in and said, "you don''t know how to wake me up." It''s too late to fight.


    Licorice bowed his head and said, "it''s the prince who says he can''t disturb the princess." The Lord has spoken. How dare she disobey.


    It''s the end of time to eat prematurely. Yuxi didn''t go to the front yard, so he took liu''er for a walk in the garden.


    Liu''er is not the same as zaozao. She is too delicate. After two steps, she is unwilling to go. She did not say anything, just stood in the same place, staring at Yuxi.


    Yuxi had a headache and said, "walk a little longer." Yuxi made a lot of cards. There are many animals and plants on these cards, and there are words on them. Of course, the character is for jujube, the painting is for Liu er. Usually, the two sisters play this, but they play very hard. Liu Er likes these pieces of paper very much. Sometimes she can play for a day, and all the things on them can be called out. But the old problem is still unsolved, that is, Liu Er is still lazy and unwilling to move. She could sit in the room all day without taking her out for a walk.


    Liu Er looks at Yu Xi pitifully.


    Yuxi said: "go to the gate of the garden, my mother will hold you again." This move is especially useful for Yunqing, but it has no effect on Yuxi.


    Liu er''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    Yuxi has a headache, but it''s like walking to kill her. Yuxi said: "if you don''t go, just wait here." With that, Yuxi walked towards the front without looking back.


    The maid who took care of Liu Er didn''t leave, but no one dared to hold her. Seeing this, Liu Er could only walk forward slowly with her legs.


    Liu Er stopped at the gate of the garden.


    Yuxi helplessly picked her up and said, "how did you give birth to such a sluggard?" In fact, she doesn''t need to be the same as zaozao, but she can''t stay in the room every day! Well, the big ones and the small ones are not easy to worry about.

 Chapter 819

    Mr. Gao has been with Jiang Wenrui for so many years that he can''t hide from Jiang Hongfu in his present city. Not long after returning to Tongcheng, Mr. Gao wrote a secret letter and sent it back to the capital.


    After reading Mr. Gao''s secret letter, Jiang Wenrui didn''t change his face. In fact, Jiang Wenrui expected Jiang Hongfu to join Yunqing and Han. In the letters Jiang Hongfu wrote to him before, he praised all kinds of good things in the northwest. These letters have exposed Jiang Hongfu''s mind of setting up camp in the northwest. Jiang Wenrui knew, but he didn''t say anything. The reason is simple. Eggs can''t be put in one basket. And even now the Jiang family is divided into several groups. He is now working for Yan Wushuang, but Jiang family Dafang is working for Yu family. Yan Wushuang is not optimistic about his family, but they are also forced by the situation. Fu''er was able to stay in the northwest because of his special relationship with Yun Qing. This opportunity, of course, should be well grasped.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wenrui burned the letter. Since the people outside don''t know, he doesn''t know!


    After a while, the boy outside said: "master, I''d like to see you." Jiang Hongjin''s face is still imprinted, but it does not prevent him from becoming an official. But Jiang Wenrui didn''t give him any more jobs. Instead, he asked him to learn to take care of common affairs.


    In doing so, Jiang Wenrui does not want to give up Jiang Hongjin, but wants to temper him. Jiang Hongjin is not stupid either. Although Jiang Wenrui doesn''t say anything, he knows his father won''t give up on him. The reason is simple. His father has only two sons. He won''t be an outcast unless he really can''t get on the wall with mud.


    Looking at Jiang Hongjin coming in, Jiang Wenrui asked, "what''s the matter?" Because of the early death of Jiang Hongfu''s mother and the persecution of Yu family, Jiang Wenrui is also a kind father to Jiang Hongfu. But for Jiang Hongjin, he is a strict father.


    Jiang Hongjin respectfully said: "Dad, it''s spring now. I want to go to Henan to pick up rong''er and his children and go back to Beijing." Because the child born by Yurong may be his only son in his life. Therefore, he still attaches great importance to this son.


    Jiang Hongjin''s injury has been treated by Taiyi, but it can''t be treated humanely. Taiyi can''t help it. It''s not that the doctors are incompetent. It''s that Jiang Hongjin''s medicine is too overbearing. In addition, time has passed and they have been delayed for a long time. They can''t help it.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "you can''t go. The master behind the scenes hasn''t been found. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Henan. As for your daughter-in-law and children, I''ll send people who can be used to Henan to get them back. "


    Speaking of the mastermind behind the scenes, Jiang Hongjin asked, "Dad, haven''t you found the murderer yet?" It''s been a year, but I haven''t found it. I don''t know if I''ve tried my best to help him find it.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "your elder brother has replied that he has not been found in the northwest. I don''t think that person is in the northwest. " Now that he knows it''s Yuxi''s hand, Jiang Hongfu can''t tell the truth. But Mr. Gao got Jiang Hongfu''s warning and didn''t dare to tell Jiang Wenrui about it.


    Jiang Hongjin twisted his face and asked, "no way. That man has gone to the northwest. Why can''t he find him?" I don''t want to look for it.


    Jiang Wenrui was displeased and said, "are you complaining that your elder brother didn''t do his best for you? You should know that your elder brother has a hard time in the northwest. " Although Jiang Hongfu is Yunqing''s cousin, Yuxi doesn''t give him any convenience in business. He relies on himself.


    Jiang Hongjin''s eyes burst out the light of hatred and said, "Dad, I''m going to the northwest to find this man." He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find the person behind it.


    Jiang Wenrui was very angry and scolded: "if you had not moved your mind, how could you have been sent to Henan?" If you don''t go to Henan, you won''t be killed like this. It is Jiang Hongjin who has caused the consequences here today.


    It has to be said that Jiang Wenrui has found out the truth. It is because he has an ulterior motive for Yu Chen that Jiang Hongjin has come to this place.


    Jiang Hongjin doesn''t think he is wrong. He likes Yuchen so much that he can die for Yuchen, but he doesn''t blaspheme his beloved woman. However, no matter how unhappy he was, he did not dare to refute Jiang Wenrui.


    How can Jiang Wenrui not see that Jiang Hongjin is not satisfied with his face and heart? He is a little irritable at the moment. For a daughter, all evil Zheng: "you go down!"


    Mrs. Jiang Yu is waiting for Jiang Hongjin outside. Looking at his son like a frosted eggplant, she knows that things are not good: "your father doesn''t agree to take your daughter-in-law and little tiger back?" Xiaohuzi is the nickname of the child born by Yurong. Jiang Wenrui is not satisfied with this nickname. He thinks it is too vulgar. However, because he was not famous, even if he was not satisfied, Jiang Wenrui didn''t say anything. But Yu likes this nickname very much and feels very domineering.


    Jiang Hongjin is still very filial to Yu''s family. Even if he is upset, he doesn''t give Yu''s face: "Dad has promised to send someone to Henan to pick up Yurong and Xiaohu."


    Yu''s face showed a smile: "that''s good." Since learning that Yurong has given birth to a big fat boy, she thinks about her grandson day and night, and almost comes up with the idea of getting sick.


    Jiang Hongjin said two words to Yu, and then he went out.


    In the capital, Jiang Hongjin still has a few friends. So he invited two former classmates to drink together. It was dark after drinking.


    Chang''an saw that Jiang Hongjin was drunk and wanted to ride a horse. He came up to him and advised him, "second master, don''t ride a horse like this. You''d better take a sedan chair! I''ve already ordered a sedan chair. " In this way, it''s easy to fall off the horse.


    During this period of time, what he did didn''t go well and what he did was denied. If he was sober, Jiang Hongjin could still control himself. But now that he had drunk, Jiang Hongjin could no longer resist his anger and pushed away Chang''an, who supported him: "second master, I just want to ride a horse." With that, stepping on the stirrup, a force, the more on the back of the horse.


    Just now, Jiang Hongjin''s strength was quite strong. In addition, Chang''an was unprepared, so he was pushed to the ground. When he got up, he saw that Jiang Hongjin was on the horse.


    Chang''an persuades Jiang Hongjin to let him down. Unfortunately, Jiang Hongjin doesn''t listen. Instead, he scolds Chang''an angrily. Jiang Hongjin always looks like a noble childe. He will never do anything harmful to his image when he is sober.


    Chang''an saw that there were already several people looking at them, and did not dare to persuade them again: "second master, then you sit down." Finish saying, let another that long with support Jiang Hongjin, he then goes to lead a horse. Fortunately, the horses are very tame. As long as they walk slowly, they should be more careful.


    Unfortunately, the idea is very good, the reality is very cruel.


    Jiang Wenrui has finished talking with his staff and is preparing to have a rest. Jiang Wenrui basically lives in the front yard now and has little time to go back to the back yard.


    Just as he was about to go to bed, he heard the housekeeper look for him in a panic and say, "master, master is not good, second master has an accident."


    Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his face. It''s people like Jiang Wenrui. Jiang Wenrui walked out with a cold face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "the horse that the second master rode is crazy. He threw the second master down."


    Looking at his son with blood all over his body, Jiang Wenrui has a sense of killing in his eyes. Before Jiang Wenrui asked, he heard the piercing cry.


    Yu Shi went into the house and looked at the son of a bloody man. He stopped crying and fell down. If it wasn''t for the woman around her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Looking at the fainted Yu, Jiang Wenrui said in a cold voice: "help madam to the wing room." This woman can''t do anything but make trouble.


    The imperial doctor first checked Jiang Hongjin''s wound, and said to Jiang Wenrui with an ugly face: "the second young master broke three ribs, hit his head, and hurt his internal organs." In short, the injury is very serious and the situation is very dangerous.


    The horse went crazy and threw Chang''an away from another long follower. Although Jiang Hongjin was drunk, his instinct for survival made him grasp the reins. But the horse was already mad. Even Jiang Hongjin, who was holding on to the reins, couldn''t hold on. At last, he was thrown off his back by the horse.


    Jiang Wenrui''s heart sank immediately: "Dr. Zhang, please help the child." Accidents. He doesn''t believe in accidents at all.


    "I will try my best," said Zhang


    After a long time, Dr. Zhang took care of the wound on Jiang Hongjin''s body, and then wrote a prescription: "Mr. Jiang, whether the second young master can survive this disaster depends on him."


    Seeing off Doctor Zhang, Jiang Wenrui immediately called Chang''an and asked, "what''s the matter? How could the second master fall off his horse? "


    Chang''an wiped his tears and said, "master, someone hurt the second master. We met a drunk on the road who hit me on purpose and then walked away. Then the horse went mad. By the time we got back to it, the drunk was gone. " If there is something wrong with the second master, he will not live. However, even if they can''t survive, they still have to grasp the mastermind behind the scenes.


    When Jiang Wenrui got the news at the beginning, he had a bad feeling. Restraining his anger, Jiang Wenrui asked, "what does that man look like?"


    Chang''an also really saw the man''s appearance: "the face is very black, there is a mole on the right face, growing tall and strong." I just hope the master can catch the murderer and reduce the punishment to them.


    When Jiang Wenrui heard this, he was not quite right. He asked, "are you sure there is a mole on your right face?" Such obvious features, on the contrary, make Jiang Wenrui suspicious. In general, people kill people and try every means to prevent people from seeing themselves. The murderer, however, is acting in the opposite way. There is something strange about him.


    Chang''an nodded and said, "master, there is really a mole on the man''s right face." How dare he make up such a big thing!


    Instead of worrying about the mole, Jiang Wenrui stared at Chang''an and asked, "since the second master has drunk, why should he ride a horse?"


    Chang''an is really too late to repent: "the young master wants to ride a horse. I was worried about something. I advised him for a long time, but the young master insisted. It''s the little one. If he can''t persuade the second master... "At that time, he shouldn''t have taken care of the second master''s face. He should have been forced into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 820

    The housekeeper told Jiang Wenrui: "master, there is a big finger wound on the horse''s abdomen. This wound is caused by sharp tools. Master, the drunk hit Chang''an on purpose. In fact, he started at the horse. "


    Jiang Wenrui looks very ugly: "check, we must catch the murderer." If you don''t find this person, he vows not to be a human being.


    The housekeeper answered and went down.


    Mr. Wen, another of Jiang Wenrui''s staff, said, "my Lord, who did the second master offend in Luoyang? To the point of never dying? " Except for Jiang Hongjin''s inhumanity, he didn''t know it. Other Mr. Wen knew it.


    This is also the doubt in Jiang Wenrui''s heart. If he has a grudge against the Jiang family, he should come to him instead of Hongjin. Therefore, this man must not have a grudge against the Jiang family, but a personal grudge against Hongjin.


    "Now we only hope to find clues from the murderer," Jiang said It''s also his carelessness. He thinks that Hongjin will be OK when he returns to the capital, but he doesn''t expect that the people behind the scenes are ready to go on and on.


    After so many years in the capital, Jiang Wenrui still has some influence. So the suspect was caught in the middle of the night. The suspect, whose surname is Chao Shan Yang, is an escort of Xinglong escort agency. Some time ago, because his daughter-in-law ran away with someone, he had been drinking to relieve his worries. When the official arrested him, he was still drinking.


    During the trial, Chaoyang always called for injustice, saying that although he was drunk, he never killed anyone. He was wronged. Even if two witnesses prove that he came back late in the evening, Chaoyang still denies it. The Fu Yin didn''t dare to force the man to sign the pledge by torture. After all, the case was very special, so the case fell into a deadlock.


    When Jiang Wenrui got the news, he knew that Chaoyang had been calculated. The real murderer should be dressed up as the rising sun. After all, it was already dark at that time, so we could only look at people in general, but not carefully.


    Jiang Hongjin was attacked. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from the well-informed Yan. On the night of Jiang Hongjin''s accident, he knew.


    Tang Bo said with some doubts: "Lord, Jiang Hongjin was disfigured when he was in Luoyang, but now he is assassinated. I don''t know who he has offended?"


    Yan Wushuang was not interested in this matter: "maybe he did something angry in Luoyang! So it was retaliated. " Yuxi has no direct contact with Jiang Hongjin, and Yan Wushuang can''t associate this with Yuxi.


    Tang Bo saw that Yan Wushuang was not interested, so he put it down.


    Jiang Hongjin was in a coma for three days and three nights, but he didn''t wake up. Jiang Wenrui even asked the emperor to bring the imperial doctor to treat Jiang Hongjin. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Looking at Jiang Wenrui, Yu cried and said, "master, you must save our son. You must save him." These days, Yu''s eyes are red and swollen, tears are almost dry.


    Jiang Wenrui said with a cold face: "he is my son. Naturally, I will try my best to save him." In fact, there is one thing Jiang Wenrui didn''t tell Yu Shi, that is, the imperial doctor said that even if Jiang Hongjin wakes up, he is a useless person. Because Jiang Hongjin also injured his spine, he had to lie in bed all his life when he woke up.


    When Yuchen knew this, it was the fourth day of Jiang Hongjin''s coma. Now because Yuchen stays in the inner house all day, the news lags behind very much. Jade Chen facial expression a change, ask a way: "cousin, you say my five elder brother-in-law was harmed by the person, now still unconscious?"


    Zhao nodded: "yes! Nowadays, people are talking about who the second master of the Jiang family is fighting with, and even chased him from Luoyang to the capital? "


    Jade Chen pinches in the flesh with fingernail, just don''t let oneself lose one''s manners: "can let a person descend such heavy hand, estimate is to do what harm the heaven and reason thing?"


    After hearing this, Zhao was a little surprised. I don''t know. I thought Yuchen had a grudge against Jiang Hongjin: "it''s time for the Jiang family to pick up your sister, isn''t it?" Dafang was removed from the clan, so it was reordered. Yuchen is now the eldest aunt of the government, while Yurong is the second.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. But Jiang Hongjin has been abandoned. That child is his only blood and bone. He should be back to the capital soon. "


    Zhao nodded and talked about the affairs of the government: "it''s said that Wen and his daughter-in-law robbed the housekeeper''s power and made the Duke ill."


    Yuchen really doesn''t care about her mother''s family. But if he didn''t care, he seemed cold-blooded: "let Wen''s housekeeper, this is to make the government become the laughing stock of the capital?" When I married to the government, I didn''t even know how to manage Sanfang''s internal affairs. I even wanted to manage the whole government.


    Zhao sighed: "who said it wasn''t?"


    Yuchen didn''t want to talk about the Han family. He quickly changed the topic: "is uncle better now?" Since he was seriously injured in Liaodong, old Marquis Jiang has been in poor health and is supported by medicine.


    Zhao nodded: "much better." Although old Marquis Chiang is not in good health, his presence will keep the spirit of the Chiang family alive. If he''s gone, the situation may not hold up now.


    After talking for a long time, Zhao left. And jade Chen then with tired for an excuse, a person stays in the room. If she has not guessed wrong, it is Yuxi who has poisoned Jiang Hongjin. Yuxi is taking revenge for his last life.


    Yu Chen said in a voice that only he could hear: "Jiang Hongjin should be the first." With Yuxi''s attitude of being repayable, no one who bullied and insulted her in those years will let go, and she may even be one of them.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen shook his head again. If Yuxi really had a grudge against her, they would not get along as well as they did when they were children. So, no matter how, Yuxi will not revenge her, but her father, can''t say.


    Mother GUI thinks Yuchen is asleep. She goes over to cover Yuchen with a quilt. When she comes near, she sees Yuchen open her eyes. Mother GUI said with a smile, "I thought you were asleep." Jade Chen because have a mind, sleep has been not good.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep." As for what she thought, she didn''t tell mammy GUI. She can''t stop it, and once it''s stopped, it''s easy to arouse Yan Wushuang''s suspicion.


    Mother GUI said painfully: "mother, everything must look forward." Always depressed, bad for the body.


    Yuchen smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Jiang Hongjin was in a coma for seven days and nights, and he was breathing by pouring ginseng. Seeing his complexion getting worse and worse and his breath getting weaker and weaker, Jiang Wenrui was heartbroken. Yu, these days, seems to be 20 years old. Had it not been for a belief in my heart, I would have fallen.


    Zhang Yuyi came to check Jiang Hongjin. Facing Jiang Wenrui''s plea, he shook his head and said, "I can''t help you."


    Jiang Wenrui asks the Royal Doctor Zhang to give Jiang Hongjin the medicine of tiger and wolf, hoping to make Jiang Hongjin wake up, even if it''s only for a short time. At least, he could know what was left in Jiang Hongjin''s mind. To be exact, I want to talk to my son for the last time.


    After pondering for a moment, Dr. Zhang said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s very dangerous. You can''t be sure of 50% of it." With the medicine of tiger and wolf, Jiang Hongjin may not wake up, but he will die. Don''t use this medicine. Maybe there''s a silver lining.


    Jiang Wenrui is not an indecisive person. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhang, you can use it!" Even if alive, but also can only lie in bed. Instead of living in pain, you can at least suffer less if you go like this.


    When Jiang Hongjin was in Luoyang, he was not very well after those two times. Now his body has been badly damaged, and he can''t bear to take this medicine again. A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Hongjin stopped breathing.


    Jiang Wenrui touched Jiang Hongjin''s face and said in a low voice, "son, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you." There is no common hatred for killing children. He will find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    When Yu heard that his son was dead, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. Therefore, Jiang Wenrui had to work on Jiang Hongjin''s funeral.


    The chief steward can decide some things, but Jiang Wenrui has to make up his mind about some things: "master, several young masters are not in the capital. Who will hold the spirit for the second master?" Jiang Hongfu''s two sons are in the south of the Yangtze River. If they are in the capital, they can also help hold the spirit.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "let brother Xing hold the spirit for Hongjin." Xing Ge''er is Jiang Qi''s eldest son. At the age of 18, Jiang Qi married the third son of Jiang Wenrui''s classmate Liu family. The next year, she gave birth to her son Liu Xing.


    The housekeeper said with some worry: "master, I''m worried that Mrs. Liu won''t agree?" Mrs. Liu and Yu''s face and heart are at odds. When they decided to get married that day, Yu''s family almost got into trouble. And Jiang Qi doesn''t look up to the third master who is spoiled by Mrs. Liu. But Jiang Wenrui is the head of the family, and no one can change what he has decided.


    After Jiang Qi married Liu, Mrs. Liu made rules for her. Jiang Qi is not a bun that can be rubbed round and pinched flat. For the first half of the month, Mrs. Liu didn''t say a word. For half a month, he fainted in front of Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu. The doctor came over and said that Jiang Qi didn''t eat well or sleep well. He fainted only when he was weak.


    After that, Mr. Liu was furious. Even Mr. Liu complained about his mother. Liu Fu is so popular that he hates Jiang Qi. When Jiang Qi is pregnant, she gives two beautiful women to her son. But Jiang Qi didn''t scold and crowd out the two beauties as Mrs. Liu wanted. Instead, she immediately opened her face to the two beauties and let them serve Mr. Liu. Of course, Jiang Qi also has her insistence, that is, her eldest son is not born, so I have to take medicine to avoid my son.


    Jiang Qi is so magnanimous and virtuous that not only Mr. Liu thinks he has a good daughter-in-law, but also Mr. Liu thinks that his daughter-in-law is a good one. Only Mrs. Liu was so angry that she bit her silver teeth. But this woman is not jealous, unless she doesn''t care about her husband at all. But Jiang Qi''s manner, obviously did not take her son seriously. So the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is becoming more and more tense. And Jiang Qi''s stomach is also very competitive. When she married, she gave birth to a big fat boy and got a firm foothold.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "speak directly to Mr. Liu." It doesn''t matter whether Mrs. Liu agrees or not. As long as Mr. Liu agrees, it''s settled.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update will be put off until noon.

 Chapter 821

    In the morning, Yuxi could not help but smile when he heard the crisp call of birds. Out of the house, you can see the yard, the ground is wet, and there are raindrops on the grass.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "did it rain in the morning?" She didn''t know that it was raining. She was sleeping heavily.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "just a few drops of rain. I''m hungry. I''m ready for breakfast. I''m ready to eat now. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let them put it up! By the way, go and ask Dr. he to come and give me a definite diagnosis. " I''m a little sleepy these days. I sleep as soon as I touch the bed. Besides, I eat more than before. Yuxi has given birth to two children. She is familiar with this kind of reaction. Nine times out of ten, she has. However, this matter still needs to be diagnosed by a doctor, which is more reliable.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ll go and give orders later."


    Not long after breakfast, Dr. he came. After feeling Yuxi''s pulse, doctor he said with a smile: "princess, it''s been a month." A few days ago, when he came to ask for Ping''an pulse, doctor he already had six or seven positive points. Just because outside rumor says that Yuxi can''t live, so to be on the safe side, he didn''t say it last time. This time, it has been confirmed that it is Ximai, so there is no worry.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Because it was the first time that doctor he gave Yuxi a happy pulse, he had to say more: "madam''s fetus is very stable. As long as you pay attention to your diet and don''t be too tired, there will be no problem."


    After giving birth to two children, Yuxi has already known what matters to pay attention to when she is pregnant. But Dr. he reminded her, and she accepted this feeling, and immediately said with a smile, "thank you, Dr. he."


    Seeing off doctor he, Yuxi goes to the front yard. As soon as I enter the study, I see that Tan Tuo is talking to Yun Qing.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Cloud Qing said: "talk about the matter of tuntian." Tan Tuo and the officials below know Yunqing''s temperament. Most of the things he told him were related to the military. Other things, as long as it''s not urgent, will be kept until Yuxi comes.


    Yuxi heard Tan Tuo mention this before: "how''s the conversation going?" For each barracks, 20 or 30 thousand mu of land was reclaimed less, and 40 or 50 thousand mu more. The production of these fields can not only improve the food of the barracks, but also lighten the burden on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Cloud engine looks not good, said: "I have promised not to let the army continue to reclaim wasteland." In fact, just now, Tan Tuo told him a lot about officers'' violation of law and discipline. For example, some soldiers are drunk and crazy. Although they are small things, the impact is very bad. Erq9ie Tan Tuo thinks this is a very bad omen.


    The affairs in the army are all handled by Yunqing, and Yuxi seldom interferes, and this time is no exception. After Yunqing''s talk, Yuxi asks about Tan Tuo''s Chungeng.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "everything is going well." Last year''s harvest, this year the people have left enough varieties, so there is no need to worry about spring plowing.


    Yuxi said: "the 50000 mu of potato planted last year began to be harvested two days ago. These two days, Mr. Tan and Mr. an have a look. " Originally, Yuxi planned to go by himself, but now that he has children, he should be careful. Willow


    Tan Tuo showed a smile on his face and said: "princess, the yield of potato is so high. If all of them are planted with potato, the northwest will not worry about lack of food any more." With 50000 mu of potato, Tan Tuo was not satisfied with this amount.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. We planted potato in this area, and we can''t plant it for the next two years, otherwise it will easily cause disease. " Yuxi also got this information from the following experienced farmers.


    Tan Tuo said with some regret: "that''s a pity."


    Yuxi said: "after the potato harvest, spring wheat can be planted, which is also very good." Although potato can''t be planted continuously, it''s a big number to plant 200000 Mu every year.


    When it comes to business, Yuxi has a special spirit. Near lunch, Yuxi is still energetic, can not see is a pregnant woman.


    After lunch, Yuxi tells Yunqing about her pregnancy: "the doctor has just diagnosed it. It''s been a month."


    Although already had two children, but cloud engine is not too many children. Yunqing is very happy to hear the news, not surprised. Usually, both husband and wife talk before going to bed. These days, Yuxi falls asleep as soon as he goes to bed. He can''t wake up. In the morning, he has to sleep until daybreak. Cloud engine see some worry, privately asked he doctor. Doctor he also said his guess to Yunqing, so Yunqing had a good idea: "I said that your sleepiness is not normal these days!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "doctor he said that the child is very stable, as long as you pay attention to diet on weekdays." Pay attention to rest, this word is omitted by Yuxi. Sleep when you''re sleepy, and take care of government affairs when you''re not sleepy. It doesn''t conflict.


    Yun Qing said: "you are pregnant now, so you can''t work too hard. In the future, I can only spend two hours a day on government affairs. "


    Yuxi said: "three hours." After that, Yuxi explained, "I know what my body is like. Three hours a day, no problem at all. "


    Cloud Qing know Yuxi stubborn temperament, said: "if I find you to be brave, when the time comes in the backyard to take care of the fetus, nothing is allowed to do."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t make fun of myself and my children." If she can''t bear it, she will surely give all the government affairs to Yunqing and take care of her baby.


    Cloud engine will not continue to persuade. Anyway, there is mother Quan and mother LAN around Yuxi. If Yuxi doesn''t care about her body, she will be the first to say.


    Children who are less than three months old are not allowed to talk to others. Yuxi had no other adverse reactions except drowsiness. In addition, she also comes out to take care of government affairs every day, even tan Tuo, who often comes to report things, doesn''t find anything unusual.


    Blue mother this day finally can''t help, and Yuxi said: "princess, the old lady has been worried about you. You see, should I tell the old lady about such a big wedding Since the last ye''s, blue mother also keenly feel Yuxi to Han family cold a lot. Now she''s not going to tell her mother about her pregnancy.


    Yuxi said: "when the time comes, I will tell my mother." The reason why Yuxi doesn''t tell Qiu Shi is not because of Ye Shi, but because she is afraid of Qiu Shi. For the older generation, if they are pregnant, they have to have a good rest. Many women are pregnant and even give up the job of housekeeper. They just focus on raising the baby. However, those women are not in good health. She is in good health. There is no need to stay in the backyard every day. And if she was allowed to live in the backyard, she couldn''t stand it.


    See blue mother also want to talk, jade Xi waved his hand said: "this matter I have discretion, you don''t have to say more." After a pause, Yuxi added: "mother LAN, you are from the palace now." This is also a reminder to mother LAN, don''t forget who she is now. Yuxi will say this sentence, is to guard against the blue mother secretly told Qiu this.


    Blue mother heart a shock, low head way: "yes." It seems that ye''s affair really makes the princess unfamiliar with the Han family.


    This evening, Yuxi received a letter from Yang Duoming, which said that Jiang Hongjin had been dead for nearly a month.


    Yuxi is very surprised, but calculate the next time, Yuxi heart head emerged an idea, jianghongjin''s death will not have something to do with cloud engine!


    Just at this time, Xu Wu said: "princess, please see Han." The northwest is now under strict control, but not many of them commit crimes. However, Han Jianming is not easy, because he also supervises the affairs of Qingfeng school.


    Han Jianming came here not for business, but for Yurong''s business: "Yurong went out shopping a few days ago and was seen by he GAODA, the nephew of Henan general. That he GAODA sees jade appearance outstanding, want to accept home for concubine Yurong is tough in character, but not bad in appearance. And the baby''s Yurong is very plump. He GAODA likes plump women.


    Although Yurong is the daughter-in-law of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, her status is not low, but now the imperial court has lost control over her. Now he ye, the chief soldier of Henan Province, is the local emperor. He GAODA is not only his nephew, but also his arm. If he GAODA is strong, Yurong may not be able to escape. Fortunately, he GAODA said that it''s meaningless to use strong. He wanted Yurong to be his concubine willingly, but it was only at this time.


    Yuxi is not interested in Yurong''s affairs, and asks: "how does elder brother know about it? Isn''t it Yurong who asked you for help? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "she asked her mother for help." Yurong is not stupid. Han Jianming is cold to her all the time. Asking for help from Han Jianming doesn''t necessarily matter. But Qiu Shi is not the same, Qiu Shi has been pitying the weak, one heart to good.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ve become smart. But brother, do you want to help her? " If in the past, nine times out of ten, my mother would come to her and ask her to help Yurong. It''s also ye''s business that makes her attitude change greatly and makes her mother worry.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have no contacts in Henan. I can''t help you." Han Jianming said that Yurong is a woman, and her children stay in the inner house. It''s good for her to take care of things outside. But I want to go out and buy something.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t care about Yurong. Elder brother, I don''t recognize anyone else in the Han family, whether I''m cold and thin or heartless. " Moreover, she can''t put the people below in danger for the sake of Yurong.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "to tell you these things is to prepare your heart. If your mother asks for a favor with you, don''t promise her. " Han Jingyan killed his children. He didn''t have the broad mind to save the daughter of the enemy who killed his son.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother has been more and more compassionate these years." The wife of a wealthy family worships the Buddha, many of them because they have done evil and want to worship the Buddha to get peace. Qiu Shi, however, is really dedicated to the good.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad," Han said He doesn''t object to worshiping Buddha, but since then, his mother has become like a Bodhisattva, and her heart is too good. I didn''t feel anything before, but because of Ye, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Qiushi often goes to those temples to listen to the sermons of eminent monk tan. With sustenance, his spirit will naturally be better. Good spirit, good health.


    Han Jianming gave a wry smile, not echoing Yuxi''s words.


    Han Jianming nodded.

 Chapter 822

    Yuxi called Xu Wu in, handed the letter to him, and said, "as soon as possible, send this letter to Lord Jiang." From the perspective of the law, it is perfectly reasonable for her to ignore Yurong, because they have no relationship in the law. But Jiang Hongfu is different. Yurong is his sister-in-law, and Yurong''s child is also his nephew. In addition, Yuxi will tell Jiang Hongfu about this because she thinks Jiang Hongfu has the ability to save Yurong. Otherwise, Jiang Hongfu would not be able to find out about Yan Xi.


    Xu Wu didn''t ask any more questions. After receiving the letter, he sent it to Jiang Hongfu quickly.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the army and didn''t look good. Yuxi went over, took his cloak and asked, "what''s the matter? Things are not going well? " The bad atmosphere is sweeping the barracks recently. Yunqing is now going to rectify it!


    Cloud engine said with a cold face: "the problems in the army are much more serious than I thought. Mr. Tan said that drunkenness and madness hurt people. Compared with those problems, it''s a child. " It''s not too much to deceive the superior and the inferior and use their own identity for personal gain.


    Although Yuxi didn''t care about military affairs, he was very clear about some military affairs. Yuxi said straightforwardly: "even if you work hard to rectify this time, these problems will still appear before long." People all have bad qualities, that is, desire is dissatisfied.


    Cloud engine silent for a moment, said: "I want to let the supervision department thoroughly investigate some." It was not long since the establishment of the Department of supervision, but it has a great reputation. Meng Fangjun, the director general of the supervision department, is a selfless man. No one can sell his face, even Han Jianming has been involved in it!


    Yuxi nodded: "let Meng Fangjun thorough investigation, at least played a deterrent role." On the contrary, the real high-level generals in the army are all clean. It''s not just that they have a lot of money, but more importantly, that they are greedy for money, which is tantamount to destroying their future. Xiang Weiguo is the best example. Then there was Xiao Yongchang, who started to restrain their relatives and friends.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I think so, too. When I was in Yucheng before, where was such a thing? " The team is too big to take.


    Yuxi looks at the appearance of cloud Qing, suddenly says: "and Rui, it''s just the beginning now." See cloud engine complexion slightly change, Yuxi know cloud engine is to understand the meaning of her words: "right, after you want to manage more and more people." Not only does Yunqing have a lot of people to manage, but she also has a lot to do in the future!


    Cloud Qing frowned, but did not refute Yu Xi''s words, but said: "this two years is not suitable for war." For one thing, he wanted to recuperate in the northwest. For another, he wanted to destroy the barbarians and expand his territory. It would take at least three years.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we didn''t say these two years, but we have to prepare ahead of time." Yuxi doesn''t like to fight uncertain battles.


    Seeing Yunqing''s puzzled face, Yuxi said, "he ye, Henan general, is better than Ji Xuan. Three years at most, Henan will be in chaos. " In fact, Henan is in a bit of chaos now, but he Ye is very powerful, and he has suppressed those rebellions.


    Cloud Qing silent left, said: "Hubei there is not peaceful." Whether it''s Henan or Hubei, the common people in these places are very miserable. Now the people in the northwest are so happy compared with them.


    Yuxi is also familiar with the situation in Hubei. Yuxi said: "the weather has been good for the past two years. At least the people still have a bite to eat. Once there is a natural disaster, there will be no way for them to survive. " After two years, there will be a big natural disaster. At that time, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Cloud engine said: "natural and man-made disasters, we can not stop."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t stop natural disasters, but man-made disasters can. If you want, you can make these people live in peace. " In fact, Yunqing''s attitude is much better than before. At least Yuxi now said these words, cloud engine will not be as opposed to the end as before.


    Cloud engine said in silence: "I''m afraid the stall is too big to cope with at that time." Our family know their own affairs, and they know how much weight they have.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t know anything at first, but now I''m doing well. He Rui, as long as we hold the idea of letting the people live and work in peace and contentment, we can do things well. "


    Finish saying, jade Xi embraces cloud Qing, soft voice says: "again, still have me! If a husband and wife are of one mind, their interests will end in gold. No matter what difficulties we meet, we can overcome them. "


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "OK." Yuxi is not afraid. Is he a big man! At this time, cloud engine try to ignore the heart of the silk uneasy.


    After finishing his business, Yuxi asked Yunqing: "Jiang Hongjin fell off his horse and died half a month ago. Hurley, do you know that? " It''s not surprising that Yuxi would be so suspicious. It''s just a coincidence. She just told Yunqing about it, and it wasn''t long before Jiang Hongjin died.


    Cloud engine didn''t hide from Yu Xi, nodded: "I let the Falcon under the hand. When he''s dead, you don''t have to have nightmares anymore. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing would kill jianghongjin. This is the reason. He was moved to tears immediately.


    Cloud Qing side to jade Xi wipe tears, side said with a smile: "so love to cry, look like this time is a girl."


    Yuxi doesn''t know what expression he should have. He just hopes that Yunqing''s words don''t work. Although her children are all the same and she likes them, what they need now is a son, an heir to the northwest.


    Cloud Qing feel Yuxi look wrong, this just think of Yuxi always want a son, immediately said: "is son is female all the same, are my blood." Yunqing really likes her daughter. Her daughter is fragrant and soft. If her son is nice, it''s not so interesting. And if he was a son, he would not be like jujube and willow. He would have to discipline severely.


    Yuxi liked to hear this, and immediately said with a smile, "I know you like your daughter, so do I. But I still hope this baby is a son, so jujube doesn''t have to work so hard. " With a son, not only the people around her don''t have to worry, she doesn''t have to listen to the nagging, but also a lot of people''s hearts can be reassured.


    The next night, Jiang Hongfu received a letter from Yuxi. After reading the letter, he looked very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Gao asked


    Jiang Hongfu took a bad breath and said, "Hongjin has an accident. It''s gone." Because Jiang Hongfu questions Yuxi, Yunqing has a fire in his heart, and it''s not easy to lose his temper directly, so he cuts off Jiang Hongfu''s contact with the outside world.


    Mr. Gao''s face changed greatly and said, "is it the poisoned hand of Princess Pingxi?" After that, Mr. Gao regretted: "I should have told the master this news if I had known."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "Princess Pingxi sent a letter to me this time to tell he Ye''s nephew that she wanted to take his younger sister Han as his concubine. The second brother''s death, she only mentioned in the letter that it was an accident. " As for Yurong''s intercession with Qiushi, Yuxi will not mention it in his letter.


    Gao Xian was very angry: "he GAODA is deceiving people too much, sir. He can''t do what the beast wants. If you let this beast succeed, you can''t even close your eyes at the bottom of the nine springs, but you can''t stand it. "


    Jiang Hongfu said: "even if you don''t look at Han''s face, you can''t let the beast succeed for the sake of little tiger."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hongfu said to Mr. Gao: "Mr. Gao, this time you need to go in person. You have all the people with you. Make sure you send your sister-in-law out of Henan safely. "


    Mr. Gao naturally has no second words: "second master, I will go now."


    Jiang Hongfu was silent for a moment and said to Mr. Gao, "if you don''t tell your father what happened to your second brother in Luoyang, you''d better not tell him."


    Mr. Gao disagreed and said, "uncle, how can you say that the second master is your own brother? How can you make him die in peace?"


    Jiang Hongfu looked equally ugly and said, "what do you want me to do? Let me take revenge on my second brother? " For Jiang Hongjin to fight his life, he and Jiang Hongjin is not so deep feelings.


    Seeing that Mr. Gao''s face had changed, Jiang Hongfu said, "again, if dad knew that the second brother was killed by Princess Pingxi, what would you think of dad? Why does he dare to be so arrogant? It''s not because he knows my father can''t help him? We can''t even do anything about it. How do you think we can get Princess Pingxi? "


    Seeing this, Mr. Gao asked, "are you going to take refuge with your brother''s enemy?" Jiang Hongjin grew up with the help of Mr. Gao. Over the years, he has been a little cat and a little dog with feelings, let alone a person. Therefore, he can''t accept Jiang Hongfu''s attitude.


    Jiang Hongfu said calmly, "I''m not going to take refuge, but I''ve taken refuge with Princess Pingxi." Jiang Hongfu is talking about Princess Pingxi, not Yunqing.


    After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said, "besides, I don''t think the second younger brother''s business was done by Princess Pingxi."


    Mr. Gao is usually calm, and his mood is a little out of control: "if she can do such a vicious thing to the second master, why can''t she kill him? Uncle, what did Princess Pingxi give you to make you look like this? " Since he met Han Yuxi last time, he felt that Jiang Hongfu was not right.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I have already made a poison oath in front of Princess Pingxi. I can''t let a third person know about it." Yuxi saved his life more than ten years ago. He didn''t want to let the third person know about it, because it was so incredible.


    Mr. Gao felt powerless.


    Jiang Hongfu was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Gao, if you want to say it, you can say it! But when you tell Dad, please bring me a word. For the sake of the Jiang family, I won''t fight against Princess Pingxi. "


    Mr. Gao is so smart that he can''t hear what''s in it. Mr. Gao asked, "Sir, what does this mean?"


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. If I tell people that I have to die, there is no place to die. " This is to scare Mr. Gao, Yuxi didn''t let him swear at all.

 Chapter 823

    Tan Tuo and an Zike went to the potato planting place. Looking at the potatoes dug out one by one, Tan Tuo was a little excited and said to an old farmer with a hoe, "old man, give me the hoe, OK?" Tan Tuo''s clothes are very simple. He has two followers around him. He looks like a scholar. He can''t see that he is a senior official at all. In the same way, anziko was also very plain.


    The old farmer lent his hoe to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo is really good at farm work, though he is a weak scholar. As soon as you dig, you dig out a complete potato. Looking at the seven or eight small potatoes, Tan Tuo squatted down to pick them up, scraped off the mud and put them in the basket one by one.


    Compared with Tan Tuo, an Zike is a stranger in doing this. He dug down with a hoe and damaged several of them.


    An Zike put down his hoe and said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, have you ever done farm work before?" Looking at this, I''m not only a farmer, but also an old hand.


    Tan Tuo nodded his head and said, "I was born in a rural family. I''ve been eating in the fields since I was a child. I won''t live in the fields without me. " For his birth, Tan Tuo felt no shame.


    An Zike smiles and praises.


    After half an hour, an acre of potato was dug up. Tan Tuo asked people to weigh the harvest of this mu of land, which is also a good idea. When he heard that the land had collected 1780 Jin, Tan Tuo said three good words in succession. Even if it can''t be planted continuously, it can only be planted once every two or three years, which is very good.


    An Zike is also overjoyed that these things can fill the stomach and the output is so high, which solves the big problem of people''s ration. However, it''s a pity to hear Tan Tuo say that this thing can''t be continuously planted: "if it can be continuously planted, that''s good."


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "the yield in one season is equivalent to the yield of wheat in three and four seasons. It''s already good. "


    They stayed in the countryside until it was nearly dark, and then they went back to Ho City. If there were not too many things, Tan Tuo would like to live in the countryside for one more day.


    The next day, Tan Tuo went to see Yuxi. When he talked about the potato, his smile didn''t break: "princess, this potato will be vigorously promoted now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to plant 100000 Mu next season. No more." Seeing that Tan Tuo was puzzled, Yuxi didn''t explain too much. Instead, he talked about reclaiming wasteland: "how much land has been reclaimed in the northwest in the past two years?"


    "996800 mu," Tan said


    Yuxi was silent and said, "it''s a pity that there is a lack of water. Otherwise, we can open twice as much land." Tan Tuo told Yunqing that the army can no longer continue to reclaim land. This is not to say that there are a lot of land reclaimed by the army, but there are not enough water resources. No matter how much land is reclaimed, if there is no water to irrigate it, it is useless.


    Dams and canals are under construction, but the speed of water conservancy projects is very slow. Up to now, only three dams have been built, and the Third Dam will be completed in May. According to the plan, six more dams will be built, which will take two years. There will be a gold mine there, otherwise Yuxi can''t carry it!


    Tan Tuo thought about it for a while, and then talked to Yu Xi about the scientific examination: "princess, is the children''s examination still in June this year?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this year, next year will be in early March." March is the best time for exams.


    The imperial children''s examination was held in the middle of February. It''s nothing to postpone the examination in the Northwest for more than half a month. Tan Tuo immediately nodded: "this is good."


    Time always flies when there is something to do. No, it''s lunch time in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Changqing has something to go out today. This meeting is not in the house. Zaozao didn''t want to have lunch alone, so she went back to the backyard to eat with Yuxi and liuer.


    Yuxi looked at the wolfed down jujube, can''t help but say: "jujube, don''t eat so fast, no one with you." This is the drawback of letting her daughter follow a big man. If she goes on like this, she will be no different from a man in the future.


    Jujube said: "Niang, I don''t want to be like my sister! A meal takes two or three quarters of an hour. " For jujube, Liu er''s behavior is a waste of time.


    Hearing the words "sister", Liu Er immediately looked up at Jujube with a sweet smile. That stupid appearance, see jade Xi want to help the forehead again.


    Even Yuxi thinks it''s incredible that liu''er especially likes jujube. The two sisters can''t finish talking when they stay together. You know, on weekdays, if you don''t guide, Liu Er won''t take the initiative to speak. In addition, Liu Er, who is lazy and unwilling to move, often plays with jujube in the yard. Yuxi once murmured to mother Quan because of this. All Mammy to feel very normal, direct sister, and since childhood in a natural deep feelings.


    With lunch, Yuxi with two small points in the house around Xiaoshi. Jujube took Liu er''s hand in her right hand, pointed to the jujube tree in the yard in her left hand, and said, "sister, you can eat the jujubes on the tree in another three months. When the time comes, my sister will give you dates to eat. "


    Liu Er cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "good."


    The two sisters talked about the topic of dates. Of course, most of them are from jujube, and Liu Er just inserts a sentence occasionally.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yuxi said to the two sisters, "go to bed in the house." Children should sleep more, so zaozao also keeps the habit of taking a nap.


    The two sisters are going back to the house hand in hand. When crossing the steps, jujube didn''t need the help of the people around her. She helped Liu Er step by step.


    The smile in Yuxi''s eyes couldn''t be concealed. Zaozao was only four years old, so she knew how to take care of her sister. No matter how mischievous jujube is, Yuxi is very happy to have this idea at the age of four. What Yuxi doesn''t know is that this is the credit of Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing often told zaozao that she was the elder sister and would take good care of her younger brother and sister. Listen to many, jujube also remember in mind.


    On weekdays, Yuxi only sleeps for two quarters of an hour, but now the situation is special. Every time, Yuxi has to sleep for an hour to wake up.


    "Bang when..." in his sleep, Yuxi heard a harsh voice, followed by the cry of the child.


    Jade Xi Huo''s once opened eyes, immediately got up to walk out of the room. Standing at the door, Yuxi saw the blue and white vat of carp playing with lotus in the yard pouring water.


    Meiyun carefully said: "princess, the big girl smashed a hole in the VAT and got wet all over. The second girl was scared and cried."


    Yuxi went to the ear room. At this time, mother Zeng and mother Quan were changing clothes for the two children. Because she had done something wrong, when she saw Da Yuxi, she shrank her head in a guilty way and called out softly: "Niang..."


    Yuxi ignored jujube, went to Liu Er, and asked mother Quan: "Liu er''s clothes are also wet?" Liu Er is not well. If she gets wet, she will catch cold.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "Liu Er just wet her shoes and skirt, but not her clothes. It''s jujube. I''m all wet. "¡° One of them didn''t notice, so zaozao smashed a hole in the water tank.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, just went to help Liu Er change her clothes. After changing clothes, Yuxi took liu''er back to the bedroom, but didn''t pay attention to jujube.


    Zaozao knew that her mother was angry. She changed her clothes and went to the bedroom. To the bedroom, jujube honestly stood in the middle of the room, hanging his head and said: "Niang, I''m wrong."


    Yuxi turned his head and asked, "are you wrong? Then tell me, what''s wrong with you? " It was sincere and sincere to admit one''s mistake, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was sabotaged again.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I just want to see the fish in the VAT." Water lilies were planted in the VAT, and two carp were put in it. Because jujube is too short, usually to see the fish need people to hold it. Today, she didn''t want to be held, she wanted to see for herself. So think about it, think about smashing the VAT, the fish will be able to see.


    Yuxi is angry and funny: "if you want to see the fish, you can let mother Zeng hold you. What do you do when you smash the VAT?" This girl must be a black sheep when she grows up.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "Niang, didn''t you say that fish can''t live without water? When the VAT is smashed and the water comes out, the fish comes out with it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t know what his expression is. After half a sound, Yun Qing said, "I''ll write 20 big characters tonight, and I''m not allowed to go to bed without one word." On weekdays, jujubes only need to write five big characters, which is three times the amount.


    Looking at Yuxi with an angry face, jujube did not retort, but whispered: "Niang, I''m going to practice in the front yard. If I don''t practice well, my grandfather will punish me when he comes back. "


    Huo Changqing is different from Yuxi. He is a master who can play hard. If the date does not meet his requirements, light head a bowl of water standing pile, heavy is whipped. Yuxi can''t bear to be punished. He can only say: "come back early and write big characters." With the growth of age, the girl''s destructive power is also growing.


    Every time at this time, Yuxi was very regretful. Let zaozao continue to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, and it will only intensify in the future. If you want to correct the child, you can''t follow Huo Changqing any more. You don''t have to think about Yuxi to know that Huo Changqing won''t agree.


    Looking at the full mother who brought in water, Yuxi said: "Mammy, what do you think this child can do after going on like this?" If it goes on like this, she really can''t control the girl.


    All mammy said with a smile: "this child is naughty, and so big sensible like." It''s a naughty time for a four-year-old.


    Yuxi said bitterly with a face: "it''s like this now, and it''s too big to make trouble outside every day." At that time, she and Yunqing will have to follow in the aftermath.


    Mother Quan still had a smile on her face: "you are worrying about nothing. Zaozao, the child, is more curious and energetic. Moreover, you can also think of it from another angle. Zaozao can think of a way to see the fish by smashing the fish tank, proving that she will find a way to solve the problem herself. It''s great that a four-year-old can do that. "


    Yu Xi sighed and said nothing more, because it was useless.

 Chapter 824

    When Yunqing comes back in the evening, Yuxi tells him about jujube smashing the water tank. Yunqing laughs and says, "jujube looks like me."


    Yuxi laughed angrily and said, "it''s really like you. Everything is like you. What about Liu er? Who do you think Liu Er looks like? "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "what are you angry with? It''s just a water tank! " For Yuxi, Yunqing sometimes feels funny. In the front court, when discussing affairs with the officials below, he was very rational, and his analysis of some political interests was very clear. To the backyard, completely changed a person, with ordinary women.


    Yuxi got up and said, "I''ll go and see Liu er." If you go on, you will get angry. Well, it''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have agreed to let zaozao practice martial arts with Huo Changqing.


    Cloud Qing will Yuxi pull, said: "the child is still small, want to play let them have fun.". In a few years, they will have nothing to play. Especially jujube, if you want to take my place in the future, the burden on your shoulders will be very heavy, so don''t hold her too tightly now! " Not only Huo Changqing, but also Yunqing is the successor of zaozao.


    This seems to confirm that Yuxi will not have a son. Although Yunqing said unintentionally, but Yuxi this listener is intentional.


    Yuxi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, said: "also can''t too indulge her, later can''t control." It''s no use saying anything until you have a son.


    Cloud Qing doesn''t worry, say: "this you don''t need to worry, have Huo shujiao jujube, can''t bad." Huo Changqing taught Feng Dajun and Yu Cong and others, there is no difference.


    Yuxi said nothing more.


    With dinner, jujube has not come back. Yuxi asks Jingbai to ask what''s going on. Before long, Jingbai came back and said, "princess, because of the water tank, the big girl was punished by the old man."


    Huo Changqing knew that zaozao broke the water tank. When she finished her daily task, she let zaozao stand there with a bowl of water.


    Yuxi feel very contradictory, Huo Changqing if not fine jujube, she will feel Huo Changqing too indulgent children, now Huo Changqing fine jujube she is distressed. After all, however, reason prevailed. "How long is the penalty?" Yuxi asked


    Jingbai said, "half an hour." Although Jingbai was assigned to serve Yuxi in the backyard, she spent most of her time practicing martial arts and medicine with master Yang.


    Yuxi wants to cultivate Jingbai as a bodyguard. Naturally, he is happy to see this situation. Therefore, Jingbai is seldom in the backyard during the day, and usually comes only at night.


    Yuxi said, "we''ll have dinner when the date comes back!"


    Cloud Qing can not rely on, said: "let the kitchen to jujube leave rice." Not to mention will be hungry Liu Er, is Yuxi is still pregnant with a child, also can''t be hungry!


    For the sake of the baby in the stomach, I have no appetite but to eat. As the days grew, Yuxi ate more and more. No, I ate a bowl of rice, a bowl of porridge, a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup, and a lot of dishes. Even if this will not be a good appetite, eat one-third more than usual.


    After dark, jujube came back and ate it at the table. It looked as if he had been hungry for several days. Yuxi frowned. But thinking about the suffering of the child, I didn''t say anything.


    When taking a bath, Yuxi wiped zaozaozao''s body and asked: "is grandfather punishing you for breaking the water tank?"


    Jujube nodded, said: "grandfather said I was too reckless, do not consider the consequences, so punished me." Huo Changqing''s idea is different from Yuxi''s. Huo Changqing punished jujube not for breaking the VAT, but because jujube had no sense of danger.


    The next day, Yuxi received a letter from Jiang Hongfu. Jiang Hongfu said in the letter that he was going to ask Mr. Gao to take people to Henan to save Yurong, hoping that Yuxi would give them a cultural disc to go through the customs. Jiang Hongfu has such a request because it is easier to come in than to go out in the northwest. It is also because the northwest is sparsely populated, so it wants to absorb more people. However, the surrounding provinces are very strict. Even in the past, it will cost a lot.


    Yuxi thought for a while, and gave the Wendie. She doesn''t like Yurong any more, and she doesn''t want Yurong to be a concubine.


    Xu Wu turned back and said to Yuxi, "princess, Fu Qingluo asked to see you and said something." Fu Qingluo seems to be a different person now than when she was in the northwest.


    Yuxi is a little strange. What can Fu Qingluo do for her! I''ll come back later. " Study, not everyone can come in. Moreover, Yuxi doesn''t think Fu Qingluo can have anything important to do with her.


    Near noon, Yuxi went back to the backyard. Looking at the child in Fu Qingluo''s arms, Yuxi said with a smile: "this child is very good."


    Fu Qingluo said: "it''s all thanks to the princess." That''s not a compliment. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, her Maomao couldn''t be raised so well, so she was really grateful to Yuxi and Fu Qingluo.


    In fact, Fu Qingluo is a very pure person. If you treat her well, she will treat you double. That''s why she helps Chen so much. Before Chen married Fu family that year, he couldn''t be any better to Fu Qingluo. After married to Fu''s family, I tried my best to be nice to her. Of course, the reason why Chen is so good to Fu Qingluo is Fu Tianlei. But Fu Qingluo didn''t know about it at that time. She only knew that Chen was kind to her, so she had to protect Chen.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I just let mother LAN mention you a few words. It''s your own credit that the child is so well raised."


    With that, Yuxi Buddha gave a hand and said, "sit down!" In normal times, Yuxi will definitely hold the baby. But now that she''s pregnant, she can''t hold her baby any more. She''s afraid the baby will kick her in the stomach.


    Fu Qingluo is a very straightforward person. She doesn''t know the twists and turns. After sitting down, she said her intention: "princess, I''ve been idle at home with my children recently! So I want to find something to do. "


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "what do you want to do?" It''s not easy to do, otherwise Fu Qingluo couldn''t have said these words to her.


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, I want to open a women''s martial arts hall to teach women martial arts." It is Fu Qingluo''s dream to open a women''s martial arts hall and teach many female apprentices with excellent martial arts skills. But Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She can''t do it herself. She has to ask Yuxi for help.


    Women''s martial arts hall, if it doesn''t work in other places. However, this is the northwest. As a woman, Yuxi controls the political power, so opening a women''s school is not a shocking thing.


    Yuxi didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while, and then said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fu Qingluo said: "I can''t make it to this martial arts hall. It''s no problem to teach these students martial arts. But I can''t do anything else. "


    Yuxi leaned back on his chair and said, "it''s not impossible to run a women''s martial arts hall. However, you will only be responsible for teaching them martial arts at that time, and others can''t interfere. " Yuxi will so readily agreed, mainly for jujube consideration. According to the attitude of Huo Changqing and Yunqing, they want to let jujube go the way of corydalis. If zaozao doesn''t want to suffer that pain later, but if zaozao is willing to take the path of corydalis and lead the army to fight later, these girls will be zaozao''s helpers later. It has to be said that Yuxi, the mother, took great pains for the sake of jujube.


    Fu Qingluo is very happy, so she doesn''t have to stay at home all day. If it goes on like this, Fu Qingluo feels that her martial arts are wasted. Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "I''m only responsible for teaching them martial arts, and I won''t care about the rest." She couldn''t manage it if she wanted to.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give the matter in the early stage to the housekeeper. If you have any questions, you can tell the housekeeper directly." First of all, we have to choose a good place, and then we have to choose a candidate. Because zaozao club is only five years old, the people who choose it are between five and eight years old. The age difference is not big, which is convenient for jujube management. It has to be said that Yuxi, the mother, took great pains for the sake of jujube.


    Fu Qingluo said excitedly: "thank you, princess."


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "what''s the thank you for. I also want to cultivate more useful talents. " That''s the truth. If it wasn''t for jujube, Yuxi wouldn''t have such a school for the time being.


    With these words, Yuxi said: "this candidate is valuable in the fine, not many, then the number of people left may not be much, you have to be psychologically prepared." They must be selected and those who are not qualified must be replaced.


    Fu Qingluo where can pick this, said: "always with children, also very boring.". After the martial arts hall opened, I won''t be idle any more. " Take apprentices, and don''t delay taking care of children. Fu Qingluo is very satisfied.


    In a word, corydalis is a little cruel. Corydalis gave birth to a daughter in mid September last year. After the Lantern Festival, she went back to the military camp, and the baby was taken by the nurse. It''s Corydalis''s own decision, and it''s useless for others to say it. Is Yuxi said Corydalis twice, but Corydalis ate the weight iron heart, to this Yuxi also have no way.


    After waiting for Fu Qingluo to leave, Yuxi smiles and goes into the room with mother Qu, who is going to report things to her. "Fu Qingluo has changed a lot."


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "yes! I think she copied the princess to wave the whip at the beginning! The princess is more generous. She doesn''t care about her, but helps her a lot. " If you change to a careful eye, don''t say to help, you can''t say it will trip you!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "so it''s different to be a mother." Now Fu Qingluo is more gentle and less violent. Fu Qingluo''s change blinded many people. Before in Yucheng, few people thought Fu Qingluo would be a good wife and mother. It turns out that they are wrong.


    Mother Qu is in favor of Yu Xi''s words.


    Yuxi looked at the account book in mother Qu''s hand and said with a smile, "put it down! I''ll see it when I get back in the evening. In the future, we don''t need to check accounts every month. Every three months, right? " She used to be able to grasp inside and outside because of her physical strength. Now pregnant with a child, Yuxi thinks it''s better to take it easy.


    Mother Qu nodded with a smile and agreed.

 Chapter 825

    The news that potato had been planted in Northwest China and had a good harvest soon spread to the capital.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "this potato can take 1700 Jin per mu? Why haven''t you heard of this crop before? "


    Meng Nian said, "I''ve already asked someone. This kind of potato was spread to Fujian by businessmen from other places ten years ago."


    Yan unparalleled more strange, asked: "such a high yield, why not universal?" Fujian is thousands of miles away from the northwest. Han Yuxi knows. Thinking of his previous news, Yan matchless look flashed.


    Meng Nian said: "there is a big problem with this potato. The yield in the first quarter is very high. If you plant it in the second quarter, the harvest will be greatly reduced. If you plant it in the third quarter, you can''t even get it back. Because of this willingness, it has not been popularized. " This is what Yuxi said before, planting potato in two episodes in succession will get pests. Now that we are infested with insects, the harvest must be greatly reduced.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head, which was normal. If there is no future trouble, such a high yield crop can not be popularized.


    As soon as the talks were over, Guo Zhong went out to see him. Seeing Yan unparalleled, Guo Zhong said anxiously: "Lord, the emperor is in a coma."


    Yan Wushuang asked coldly, "what''s the matter? How can the emperor be in a coma? " No one who practices martial arts is in poor health. Zhou Jing is always in good health and seldom gets sick.


    Guo Zhong shook his head and said: "the emperor left his royal highness in his bedroom. He didn''t know how to be in a coma. Taiyi didn''t say why. Lord, go and have a look! " If the emperor has a problem, it will be a trouble.


    Yan matchless thought, said: "go to Han side imperial concubine called, let her go to the palace with me." As for why to call jade Chen, only Yan unparalleled himself knows.


    When Yuchen hears the news, she immediately takes what she has prepared for Zhou Yan. But mother GUI was worried and asked, "the good Lord is going to take his wife to the palace. Is something wrong with his highness?" Don''t let your highness have an accident, or your wife can''t stand it.


    Yuchen is also a little uneasy.


    To the palace, Yan unparalleled went to the former dynasty, Yuchen took mother GUI to the back palace. At the Yangxin hall, Yan Wushuang asked Zhang Yuyi, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Zhang Yuyi''s forehead was sweating: "excuse me, my Lord. I can''t find out why the emperor is in a coma." I think he is too much a hospital envoy, but now I can''t find out the cause of the emperor''s coma. What a shame!


    Yan Wushuang asked: "can it be poisoned?" Seeing that Doctor Zhang shook his head, Yan Wushuang said, "maybe this poison is colorless and tasteless, and people can''t find it out!" This kind of poison is not without, it''s just very rare.


    Zhang Yu Yi was ashamed, shook his head and said: "Chen Zhi has seen it in medical books, but he has not really seen it." In fact, Dr. Zhang thinks that Yan Wushuang thinks too much. Zhou Jing is just a puppet emperor. Who would have tried so hard to poison him! If you have this poison, you might as well give it to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said, "gather all the imperial doctors and let them diagnose the emperor. Who diagnosed the cause of disease, official promotion two levels, reward gold hundred Liang. "


    Several doctors gave the emperor a diagnosis, shaking their heads to show that there was no way to diagnose the cause. The last one is Dr. Hong, who doesn''t do much trimming. He cut the emperor''s pulse twice and frowned.


    Yan matchless see this, ask a way: "can see what come?"


    Dr. Hong shook his head and said¡° The emperor''s pulse is steady and powerful, his breath is even, and his face seems to be asleep. I have never seen such a symptom in my life. " Sleeping people will wake up when they are called, but Zhou Jing can''t.


    If it was not for the wrong occasion, other doctors would roll their eyes.


    Yuchen saw that the two eunuchs who were guarding the door were a little alarmed when they saw her. They knew that her son might have an accident. They immediately stopped her and asked, "where''s your highness?"


    The eunuch knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness is in the bedroom."


    Yuchen strides in. As soon as he enters the room, he sees Zhou Yan lying on the bed with a pale face. Yu Chen rushed forward, grabbed Zhou Yan''s hand and asked, "Yan''er, Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yan''s voice was weak and he said, "Niang, I''m ok."


    How can it be OK like this. Yuxi immediately called the nurse and asked harshly, "what''s the matter with your highness?"


    The nurse knelt down on the ground and cried, "madam, your highness is injured. Your highness is full of injuries. Madam, please help your highness


    When Yuchen hears this, she immediately lifts the quilt and takes off Zhou Yan''s tunic. Then she sees the ferocious scars on Zhou Yan''s body. Yu Chen bared his eyes to crack: "who, who did it?"


    "It''s the emperor, the emperor''s fight. Your highness is afraid of your mother and dare not tell her. Niang Niang, this is not the first time. Since the beginning of the year, the emperor seems to be crazy and beat his highness every other time. "


    Yuchen has never hated so much as he does now. His son is only six years old, and he has done so. This Zhou Jing, damn it.


    Zhou Yan wiped Yu Chen''s tears and said, "mother, don''t cry. I''ll be fine."


    Yuchen hugs Zhou Yan tightly and cries out: "Yan''er, it''s my mother who doesn''t protect you." If I had known that their mother and son would suffer such hardships, I might as well go with the emperor that day.


    Zhou Yan forced himself to endure the pain and said¡° Mother, don''t be sad, I don''t hurt. Really, I don''t feel any pain at all. " For the first time, Zhou Yan fainted.


    The more sensible his son is, the more sorrowful he is. But this cry can''t solve the problem. Yuchen asks the maid of honor to take the medicine. She gives Zhou Yan the medicine again. After taking the medicine, Zhou Yan fell asleep. Yuchen touched Zhou Yan''s head and said to himself, "Yan''er, don''t worry. My mother will spare her life to keep you safe." It''s no good. She''s just dead, but at that point, she''s going to pull the beast to die together.


    Yuchen stayed in the Palace this day to take care of Zhou Yan and returned to the palace the next day. In the evening, Yuchen goes to find Yan Wushuang and asks¡° Did you know that before? " Otherwise I would not take her to the palace today. From Chinese new year to now, she has only entered the palace twice. Because Zhou Yan''s performance is normal, she doesn''t see any abnormality. It''s also her incompetence as a mother. She didn''t know that her son was abused.


    Yan Wushuang did not deny: "what if you know?"


    Jade Chen bit a silver tooth, she knew that this man was deliberately not to tell him: "Wang Ye, Yan''er is Huang Taidi, I want him to move to the east palace." There is a distance between the East Palace and the imperial palace. Zhou Yan lives in the East Palace and can avoid Zhou Jing for the time being. As for the future, we have to plan well.


    Yan has no double face to have no facial expression ground to see a jade Chen, smile way: "remember own identity." A little side imperial concubine, even dare to ask a condition with him. Of course, if Han Yuchen can provide useful things, he will consider one or two.


    After Yu Chen came back, he thought about how to persuade Yan Wushuang, and thought of a way that was not a good way: "Wang Ye, Zhou Jing is sixteen this year, and he will be in power when he gets married. And Yan''er is only six years old now. " This means that Zhou Yan is easy to control, but Zhou Jing is not.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he became interested. This woman has been dying ever since she came to the palace. Later, Zhou Yan returned to the capital. In order to meet her son, she played tricks to please him. Comparatively speaking, he prefers to see Yuchen''s present appearance: "don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Yuchen said: "after a year or two, I''ll let Yan''er take the initiative to meditate on you. In this way, you don''t have to bear the eternal curse of stealing the country. " The throne is not important. The important thing is to save my son''s life first. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    Yan unparalleled some regret, said: "you are very smart, really a pity." It''s a pity that such a smart man was ruined by the housewife.


    Yuchen didn''t know what Yan Wushuang thought, so she said: "Lord, my concubine''s suggestion is the best for him."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you have to take out the chips that make my heart beat." With these two words, I want to achieve my wish, which is very beautiful.


    Yuchen straightened his back and said, "I know you want to deal with Yuxi. I can help you. I grew up with Yuxi when I was a child, and I can''t understand her any more. "


    Yan Wushuang heard this and asked, "tell me about it?" He doesn''t want to fight Han Yuxi directly for the moment, but Yan Wushuang is very clear that there will always be a match between Yun Qing and Han Yuchen.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi''s biggest weakness is my great aunt besides her two children. When my great aunt was in Beijing, she often went to temples to worship Buddha. I don''t think she will change her habit when she comes to the northwest. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "do you mean to arrest old lady Han and threaten Han Yuxi? This method is not very clever. " This method is useful, but not very useful.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. No matter how filial Yuxi is, he will not lose his life for his great aunt. I want to say that we can first influence the great aunt through the eminent monks in the temple, and let the great aunt favor us. " Qiushi is the closest person to Yuxi. If Qiushi favors them and is willing to work for them, then they will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yan matchless smile, said: "the method is good, but it is not easy to operate.". No matter what, Qiu is also Han Yuxi''s foster mother. How can she be biased towards us? "


    Yuchen said, "my great aunt is most compassionate." In short, it is to use Qiu''s kindness to achieve their goal.


    Yan Wushuang is very satisfied with this. He is not satisfied with Yuchen''s method. In fact, there are many loopholes in this method. He is satisfied with Yuchen''s attitude: "Qiushi''s compassion is good, but it''s hard for us to put someone around her." Since Qiushi is compassionate, even if he uses monks to influence Qiushi, he can''t let Qiushi harm Han Yuxi.


    Yuchen said: "it''s up to people. As long as you have a heart, you can always find someone who makes your great aunt willing to stay."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I''ll let Zhou Yan move into the East Palace tomorrow." Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuchen can''t deal with Han Yuxi. However, he is not.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ Happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 826

    May is the most comfortable time.


    Yuxi takes liu''er for a walk in the garden. May is the time for Sophora trees to bloom. There is a nearly 200 year old Sophora tree in the garden of Wangfu. It is precisely because of such a long number of years of age that we survived. The waist of this locust tree is as thick as three adults, nearly two meters high.


    A gust of wind gently blowing, Sophora flowers with attractive fragrance. Liu Er stood and did not move any more, looking at Yuxi and said, "Niang, Xiangxiang¡°


    Yuxi smiles, and she only says what makes Liu Er interested. Yuxi pointed to the tall pagoda tree not far away and said, "if you see the flowers on the tree, the fragrance comes from them¡° The fragrance of sophora flower penetrates people''s heart. Yuxi also likes this natural fragrance.


    On the trees, clusters of white jade locust flowers dot Zhiya, which is very lush. Approaching, standing under the tree to see, these flowers are like a group of butterflies with snow-white wings, very beautiful.


    Liu Er looked up and cried happily, "mother, the white flowers are so beautiful. I want flowers¡°


    The things in the garden should not be destroyed unless they are broken. So this will just pad up the heel, you can pick the sophora flower.


    Meiyun said: "princess, the sophora flower under the tree is not as good as that on the tree. Let me go up to the tree and pick it for the second girl¡° When she used to be at home, she often went to the tree to pick locust flowers, so it was easy for her to climb the tree.


    Yuxi refused without thinking about it. Meiyun climbs the tree to let Liu Er see what to do in case of learning. Of course, with Liu er''s temperament, this possibility is very small, but there is also this danger after all. One date is enough to upset her, and another will kill her.


    Yuxi ordered the red bean who followed him to say: "don''t bother, just pick a bunch for her. Later, let people pick more and make Huaihua rice and Huaihua cake¡° Huaihua rice is delicious, Yuxi also likes it. As for Huaihua cake, jujube like to eat.


    Red bean picked two clusters, one to Yuxi, one to Liu. Yuxi looked at Liu Er, then picked a small flower and put it in his mouth. The petals left a refreshing fragrance in his mouth.


    Liu Er sees this, also learning Yu Xi to pick a to put in the mouth. Soon, Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, Xiangxiang, I like Xiangxiang¡°


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Huahua, don''t eat too much. I''ll eat cakes made of Huahua later¡° Liu''er is not interested in cakes. Some of them eat them, but none of them will find them. Instead, she likes to eat fruits. She likes all kinds of fruits, so her skin is tender.


    Liu er said hastily: "Niang, Huahua should be put in the house¡° In this way, the house will be fragrant.


    Girls like flowers and beautiful things. Yuxi said with a smile: "well, my mother will let people pick flowers every day and put them in your room¡°


    The mother and daughter walked in the garden for a quarter of an hour and then went back to the garden. Give liu''er to mother Quan, and Yuxi is ready to go to the front yard. Now that the children are three months old, Yuxi doesn''t mean to tell anyone, and she is wearing loose clothes during this period of time, and the officials who came to report the matter haven''t come out yet.


    Mother Quan said: "princess, the child has been three months, and it''s time to send a good message to the Han family¡° If you don''t give it away, it''s disrespectful.


    Yuxi is busy and forgets the matter. He nods and says, "let mother LAN go! Just two days ago, general Feng sent a lot of things and selected some good ones to send¡° I have to say that Feng Dajun is a good man. I have been in Xihai for more than a year, and I will send things every other time. It''s not particularly valuable either. Except for medicinal materials, they are all special products of Xihai.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "although it''s been three months, take it easy. Don''t be too brave¡° We have to deal with the affairs outside and the affairs inside. I don''t listen to persuasion. It''s a headache.


    Speaking of the child, Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "the child is very good. He hasn''t had any discomfort for three months. It''s easier than huaizao and liuer¡° Huaizao and liuer vomited for some time, but the child didn''t react at all. It was very relaxed.


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, a touch of anxiety flashed across mammy Quan''s face. It''s said that the son is ugly, the mother is beautiful, and the child is so obedient. Maybe it''s a girl again. There are already two more girls. If you want to be a girl again, you can''t make sure that those people are in a bad mood. I''m not afraid of it, but it''s annoying.


    Seeing the look of mammy Quan, Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, whether it''s a daughter or a son, it''s the blood and bone of me and the Lord. We Yiya love her. As for what people outside think, I and Wang Ye will not care¡° The problem is that it''s no use caring. In fact, Yuxi also hopes that this baby is a son, so her pressure is much less. But this kind of thing is not her decision, can only let it be.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "if you can think like this, it''s natural. Your body has been taken care of. Even if the baby is a girl, it will be reborn. There will always be a son¡°


    Qiushi heard mother LAN say that Yuxi had been pregnant for three months, and she felt very sad: "such a big thing, I didn''t tell you until now. She still resents me in her heart¡° Qiu Shi really didn''t expect, Ye Shi''s affair, unexpectedly let jade Xi record to now.


    Blue mother heard this, quickly said: "old lady, the princess did not blame you. But she is pregnant with a child, and she is busy from morning to night every day. I''m afraid you know how to talk about her, so I dare not tell you¡° She served so many pregnant women, only the princess of the pregnant women will be so desperate. Strangely, several children are still growing well. No matter what they do, there are always problems. Later, I discussed with mother Quan. Mother Quan said that no matter what happened, it''s easy to have a baby. It''s not conducive to raising a baby. And like Yuxi, something to do, but good for pregnant women. Of course, the biggest reason is that Yuxi''s body is better than those of his wife and grandmother who stay in the inner courtyard.


    Qiu Shi is still very sad, said: "if in the past, even if I am afraid of reciting, Yuxi will not hide from me¡° After all, I''m still dissatisfied with her for Ye''s business, and I''m unfamiliar with her.


    Thinking of this, Qiu said in a low voice: "it''s said that mother and daughter have no overnight hatred, but it''s almost half a year, and she hasn''t calmed down¡° It has to be said that what Yuxi did this time still hurt Qiushi''s heart.


    Mother LAN sighed. The old lady still doesn''t understand that the four princesses are no longer the four girls who flatter her for the future, but the people who control the power of killing millions of people in Northwest China: "old lady, don''t you know who the princess is? It''s really busy not to see the old lady these days. Now I have to deal with a lot of government affairs¡° To blue mother said, Yuxi too hard. But the problem is that Wang Ye and all mammy don''t stop, and she doesn''t have much to say. Especially now that the children are three months old and have not seen any discomfort from the princess, they will not say anything more.


    Qiushi sighed: "this child has been brave since he was a child. It''s still like this when he became a mother¡° Don''t try to be brave. In order to study, I really fought my life.


    Speaking of this, Qiu said, "well, I''ll see her later¡° Later, she will go to the temple to listen to the sermons of the eminent monks, and she will come back later.


    Blue mother heard here suddenly some understand why the princess half a year did not take the initiative to come to see the old lady once. Under normal circumstances, hearing that her daughter is pregnant, the mother must go to see her immediately. And the two families are not far away, only a quarter of an hour away. Another Ye''s matter, whose filial piety period pregnant with the child is not the first time to get rid of. Under normal circumstances, after knowing this, the old lady had to think of a way to leave the child, instead of asking her own princess to leave the filial son. By doing so, she not only put the princess into injustice, but also put the master in a dilemma. But as a servant, she couldn''t pick the master''s business: "OK, I''ll tell the princess about it when I go back. The princess will be very happy when she knows.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head.


    After mother LAN went back, she told mother Quan about it: "it was a good thing for the old lady to worship Buddha, but I don''t think the old lady is right now. Old lady, it seems that she has become a Bodhisattva¡° The future of a son is not as important as that of an unborn child, and the pregnancy of a daughter is not as important as that of a Buddha. How can we see that.


    Mother Quan frowned and said nothing. But when Yuxi came back from the front yard, he told Yuxi about it: "it''s a good thing to salute the Buddha, but I''m afraid that I will be used by people with ulterior motives¡° Seeing that Yuxi frowned, mother Quan said, "there are not thousands of people who died in your hands in the past two years, and there are also hundreds. Although it is said that these people should die, old lady Han, who has the heart of a Bodhisattva, may not think so. Your behavior may be a deep sin in her mind. Of course, maybe I''m worried, but I think it''s better to be on guard¡° It''s not that Qiu Shi is bad. On the contrary, mother Quan has a good impression of Qiu Shi. However, Qiu is still not clear about Yuxi''s identity and the danger Yuxi is facing, and this deviation is likely to bring fatal danger to Yuxi.


    Yuxi thinks of his last conversation with Han Jianming and thinks there is something wrong with it. In this world, there are many people who want her life. Yan Wushuang is one of them. And Yan unparalleled, most like to use is this kind of invisible means.


    Last time, because of negligence, the assassin succeeded. It was her and Liu er who survived. One more assassination, no more luck like that. Therefore, we must take precautions.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to see my mother in the afternoon and talk about it with my elder brother. I''ll let my elder brother persuade my mother¡° It''s hard for her to talk about it. After all, she and her mother are not mother and daughter. Some things still need to be avoided, otherwise it may be bad. It''s most appropriate for the elder brother to talk about it.


    Mammy Quan nodded and said, "the Han family also owes a lot to Han Jianming. Otherwise, you will have a headache¡°


    PS: tomorrow will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 827

    It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey from Pingxi palace to Han family. On weekdays, Yuxi would walk, but it was noon, the hottest time of the day. Yuxi didn''t want to go to Han''s house in sweat.


    Yuxi''s going out now, the battle is still very big. The servant girl took four, these four servant girls are all good.


    Because there was no advance notice, when Yuxi arrived, Qiushi was still chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall. Mother Li welcomed Yuxi into the room and said with a smile, "princess, the old lady will come out soon." Mother Li got the news and went to the Buddhist hall to call Qiu. However, Qiu said that he could not come out until he had finished reciting the Scriptures.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll wait slowly." Now there are not many people who can make Yuxi and so on. Qiu Shi is one of them.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour for Qiu to come out of the Buddhist hall. Looking at Yuxi coming towards her, Qiushi said busily: "you are still pregnant. Sit down quickly."


    Qiu was dressed in a lotus blue dress, her hair was combed into a bun, only a peach hairpin was inserted in the back, and her dress was very simple. It''s also because of the long-term Buddhist worship, which makes people feel comfortable and indifferent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you are pregnant, you should walk around more. This is what my mother told me personally." Finish saying, walk forward to support Qiu Shi to sit down.


    Qiushi frowned and said, "I also said that we should have a good baby when we are pregnant. Did you listen to me? Who, like you, is pregnant from early to late? " Originally these things should be done by men, but Yuxi is so strong.


    Yuxi was not angry either. He said with a smile: "mother, there are so many things. The Lord can''t be busy by himself! Besides, I''m not tired of doing these things. Otherwise, the Lord and mother Quan would not agree. "


    Qiu sighed: "you, you don''t know who you look like? I''ve been so strong since I grew up. " With that, Qiu couldn''t help talking again.


    Yuxi also has no impatience, good words coax Qiu Shi. She knew that it would be this result to tell Qiu that she was pregnant. Fortunately, now that the baby is stable, Qiu would say a few words.


    Mother and daughter said not long, Meiyun came in and said: "princess, Lord an has something important to report to princess. Now she is waiting in the palace."


    Hearing this, Qiu sighed and said, "since there is something important, go back!" With that, he added: "Yuxi, you''re pregnant now. Take care of yourself." This woman is pregnant and has a baby, but it''s a dead end. Yuxi is too playful. However, Qiu Shi is not stupid. What happened before has caused a gap between mother and daughter. She says it doesn''t matter, but she can''t intervene in Guan Yuxi''s affairs. No matter how, Yuxi is also a member of the cloud family.


    When he returned to the palace, he discussed with an Zike in his study for a long time. When an Zike left, it was dark.


    Back in the backyard, jujube saw Yuxi and said, "Niang, how did you come back? I''m starving. "


    Mother Quan and mother Bai are all right people. They can''t make jujube hungry, so they have to wait for her to eat together.


    Yu Xi bluff a face, say: "don''t move to die alive, want again next time, Niang will punish you." This wench, talk always mouth does not obstruct.


    Jujube''s biggest fear is that Yuxi punishes her for copying big characters, which is more tiring than standing on a pile in the water: "Niang, I won''t say it. But I''m really hungry. My stomach is growling With these words, jujube''s stomach made a sound of cooing.


    Patting her small belly, zaozao said: "Niang, you see I''m not lying! I''m really hungry. "


    Yuxi looked at the rude behavior of jujube, already numb. While washing his hands, he asked zaozao, "where''s your sister?"


    Jujube said: "Liu Er can''t be hungry, he has already eaten. Now she''s taken to the yard to eat. " It''s good to have a garden. You can go inside after dinner. It''s beautiful to walk and enjoy the scenery at the same time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why don''t you eat with your sister?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "wait for my mother." Although jujube temperament is very naughty, but it is a good filial child.


    Yuxi took the towel and wiped the water off his hands. Then he touched the head of jujube and said softly, "it''s my mother''s fault. I''ll come back at the next meal."


    Just finished dinner, Yuxi saw cloud engine holding Liu Er into the yard. Yuxi looked at Liu ER and asked, "how far did you go today?"


    Liu''er said, "Niang, I''ve walked a long way today. My legs hurt so much."


    Yuxi if is letter this words just strange, turn a head to ask one side of autumn lotus: "two girls today walked how long of road?" This girl, it''s really impossible without her. Mother Quan is usually a tough person, but she will be defeated in the face of the poor girl''s eyes.


    Qiuhe was a very honest man. He bowed his head and said, "the second girl went to the old locust tree from the gate of the garden." From the gate of the garden to the old locust tree, Yuxi had to walk for half a quarter of an hour, while liuer had to walk for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you have to do the same next time, you know?" In her last life, she was locked up in the house for most of the time and didn''t go out to walk. As a result, she developed that temperament. Although she and Yun Qing protect her, Liu Er won''t go her old way, but Liu Er doesn''t walk around and always stay in the house, which is harmful to her body and mind.


    Cloud Qing some funny, said: "have words to say in the house, don''t pestle in the yard!" Want cloud Qing to say, jade Xi this is blind worry.


    Into the house, cloud engine also did not put down Liu Er, still holding in his arms. Yuxi said with a smile: "put her down quickly, it''s not too hot." Yun Qing is afraid of heat and cold. Although it''s not hot in May, he is sweating every time he comes back.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "not hot." It''s rare for a girl not to think that he stinks of sweat. She needs to hold him more when she is hot.


    Unfortunately, Liu Er doesn''t give cloud Qing face. He pushed down the cloud engine and cried, "Dad, I want to come down." If it''s not that she doesn''t want to walk back, she won''t let the cloud hold full of sweat!


    Yuxi chuckled.


    Jujube is nestled in Yuxi side, a pair of small hands to Yuxi''s stomach, asked: "mother, when does the younger brother come out?" Zaozao thought it was amazing that her younger brother was in her mother''s stomach. It would take a while to see her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "until the new year''s Day!" The baby''s due date is December.


    After saying this, Yuxi touched zaozao''s head and said with a smile, "how do you know this is my younger brother? Who told you that? " Children know what men and women, jujube said this is likely to be taught by people around.


    Jujube can not think so much, said: "mother, no one told me, I think mother''s stomach is a brother." After a pause, zaozao shook his head and said, "I want my younger brother, not my younger sister. My younger sister is too lazy to play with me or practice martial arts with me." Zaozao often plays with Liu ER because Huo Changqing says that she is a sister and should take good care of her younger brother and sister.


    Yuxi laughs. It turns out that this is the reason why he doesn''t "OK, let my younger brother practice martial arts with you after he is born." If you are a son, you must learn riding and shooting. If it''s a daughter, let''s forget it. One date is enough. We can''t add another.


    In the evening, Han Jianming went home. The chief steward told Yuxi how happy he was. It was a great joy.


    Han Jianming smiles when he hears that Yuxi is pregnant. After all, this is a good thing. But after hearing that Yuxi went back to Han''s house to visit Qiu at noon, his face was not very good.


    At the time of arriving at the main courtyard, it happened that Qiu had just finished reciting the Scriptures.


    Looking at the expressionless Han Jianming, Qiu asked, "tomorrow, what''s the matter with you?" A look at Han Jianming''s look shows that he is in a bad mood.


    As a matter of fact, Qiushi was going to pay homage to the Buddha in Huaye temple and listen to the Buddhist scriptures. But because the carriage broke down, I didn''t go. Otherwise, Yuxi would not come at noon.


    Han Jianming looked at the peaceful Qiu family. Han Jianming was more and more upset: "Niang, Yuxi sent someone to send good news in the morning. Why don''t you go to the palace to see her directly? On the contrary, I want Yuxi to visit you? " The daughter is pregnant. Instead of visiting in person, the mother wants her pregnant daughter to visit the mother. How to say, how to ignore.


    Qiushi explained for a while, and then said: "originally, I was going to visit her tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that Yuxi would come at noon." Qiu Shi thinks so, also right. It''s normal for the mother to visit her pregnant daughter a day or two later.


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "Niang, do you know why I left the title of Guogong ye and the Han family''s property to go to Yuxi that day?"


    Qiu Shi is a Leng, after a while the mouth asks a way: "you talked about Northwest before, we can live peacefully." Looking at Han Jianming, we can see that this is just an excuse. There should be another reason for coming to the northwest.


    Han Jianming said: "I came to the northwest to go to Yuxi because I can have a good future with Yuxi." If seeking stability, as long as he took refuge in Yan Wushuang, the whole family would not be in danger. However, Han Jianming knew Yan Wushuang''s temperament and felt that he had no future with such a person, so he gave up Yan Wushuang and took his family to the northwest at risk.


    Qiu Shi was said to be stunned: "what does it mean to follow Yuxi for a good future? Do you have a better future than the Minister of the Ministry of war, as an inspector general of the third grade? " The Minister of the Ministry of war is the high position of the second grade. There is no comparison between the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, Qiu is not dissatisfied, because staying in the northwest will not be afraid.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes." Seeing Qiu''s doubts, Han Jianming said: "Niang, now the world is in chaos. But Yunqing and Yuxi have the ability to compete with each other. " Once Yunqing and Yuxi succeed, it goes without saying his future.


    Qiu''s face turned white when he heard this: "I heard that more than 200000 people died when Yunqing captured the pickaxe city that day. If we fight again, how many evils will we have to kill at that time? " Qiushi almost said that Yunqing was a sinful man.


    If Yuxi heard Qiu''s words here, he would admire mother Quan.


    Han Jianming''s face immediately changed when he heard this.


    PS: I went back to my hometown for the festival. I came here late. Second, it''s around 11:30. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 828

    After a long silence, Han Jianming asked Qiushi: "Niang, in your mind, is it the most important thing to worship Buddha? The life and death of their children and their future are not important, are they? "


    Qiu''s face was very ugly and asked, "what are you saying? What''s the meaning of Buddhism? Is life not as important as your future? Are you digging my heart? " Han Jianming said this very seriously.


    Han Jianming said: "if you really think my future is important, why would you persuade Yuxi to keep the child? Don''t you know that once this child is born, my life will be ruined? " If you have a bad reputation, what''s your future.


    "The Buddha said," saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. " Not to say that the child is still her own grandson, how cruel she is.


    Han Jianming looked rather ugly and said, "in other words, in my mother''s mind, my son''s future is not as good as that piece of meat in Ye''s stomach? Niang, don''t you know how much effort has been made to revitalize Han''s son over the years? You put me in this situation for this funny reason? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said, "tomorrow, don''t make mistakes. If you offend the Bodhisattva, it will bring you disaster. "


    Han Jianming''s eyes were red with anger and said, "mother, are you in a magic barrier? "Ah?" With that, Han Jianming, regardless of Qiu''s change of face, said: "don''t talk about today, just about ye. Niang, if you really have a son in your heart, you should let her have a baby when you know ye is pregnant. But instead of doing that, you protected her. Mother, if you had been in the past, you would not have done that. " Qiu won''t let Ye drop the fetus, so he has to do it himself. Tiger poison does not eat son, but he killed his son, which carries a reputation of ruthlessness. If you don''t, you''ll have a lot of trouble. Either way, it''s hard for him.


    Qiu treats Han Jianming and Han Jianye as if they are in pain. If how could he let his son fall into such a dilemma before, it must be the first time to solve the problem. It is also because of the great changes that Han Jianming is so miserable.


    Qiu Shi cold face says: "you this is to blame me?" She just didn''t want to commit murder. It was like making a big mistake.


    Han Jianming did not answer Qiu''s words, but said: "you just said that Yunqing killed and injured more than 200000 people when he attacked the pickaxe city. But you don''t know that tens of thousands of people die every year in Northwest China these years. These people either died in war, or died of starvation, abuse and bullying. Over the past decade or so, more people have died in Northwest China than 200000. Now the northwest is in good weather, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Mother, do you still think Yunqing is sinful? " Without cloud engine, there would be no stability in the northwest. Of course, most of the credit for the development of Northwest China is attributed to Yuxi.


    Qiu Shi Leng for a moment, said: "even so, it is not appropriate to recreate the evil." It''s hard for Qiu Shi to think about it.


    Han Jianming thinks that Qiu Shi is really in a dilemma: "Niang, it''s not Yunqing who wants to kill, it''s the world that is in chaos. Without cloud engine, there are still killing. The difference is that those people only kill for power and gold and silver, while Yunqing and Yuxi can bring people a happy life. Niang, what you accumulate is small goodness, and what Yunqing and Yuxi accumulate is great virtue. "


    Qiu Shi is very angry, say: "you go out! I''m tired and want to rest. " I don''t want to quarrel with Han Jianming, and I don''t want to argue with him, so I''m still out of sight.


    Han Jianming is not stupid. How can he not know that his mother is avoiding him. Han Jianming also wanted to say, but Qiu stood up and walked towards the inner room. Seeing this, Han Jianming had no choice but to say¡° Mother, then you have a rest early! I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    The next day, Han Jianming told Yuxi about Qiu''s condition. After that, Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "I knew that worshiping Buddha can also make people obsessed, so I shouldn''t let my mother worship Buddha that day." Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi asked: "when my mother was in the capital, was it the same?" Before she has been correspondence with Qiu Shi, in addition to more compassion, want to help people this point, Yuxi didn''t feel anything wrong, and now Qiu Shi obviously not right.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. When I was in the capital, my mother was very measured. Even my father''s funeral is handled by my mother. There is nothing wrong with it. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "elder brother, my mother must have been bewitched. That''s why she is so strange." In addition to this reason, Yuxi can''t find any other reason.


    After listening to this, Han Jianming seriously thought about it, or shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. I know exactly who my mother has contacted. Those people with ulterior motives can''t get close to my mother at all."


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what about those so-called" niangs who are bewitched by eminent monks? " Because of the original words of monk leitong, Yuxi was tired of those eminent monks who had a good reputation. Of course, master Huineng, a respected and compassionate monk, was highly respected by Yuxi. But in this world, there are too many people fishing for fame, but few like master Huineng.


    Han Jianming''s pupils shrank: "I didn''t expect that. If your guess is right, then these people really have nothing to do with it. " Even the monks began to use it. I really can think of it. However, those behind the scenes dare not covet the means to make these eminent monks promise to do such a thing.


    Yuxi said: "don''t let your mother go to the temple to worship Buddha in the future, just stay at home! If Niang wants to hear the eminent monk explain the Scriptures, she will invite a reliable eminent monk to come home and tell her. " This is a small matter for Yuxi.


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "if so, can''t you catch the master behind the scenes?" Han Jianming is not at ease because the people behind the scenes can not be caught.


    Yuxi said: "now the most important thing is Niang. The messenger behind the scenes will let him be free for a few more days. One day, I''ll catch him. " With that, Yuxi sighed again and said, "the man behind the scenes is coming for me, Niang. This is because I have suffered this disaster! But fortunately, the target of the man behind the scenes is her, otherwise we don''t know what will happen to her. " I thought it was Qiu who had become a kind-hearted Bodhisattva by worshiping Buddha all the year round, but I didn''t expect that it was someone with ulterior motives who hurt him like this.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "in this case, the monk who taught the Sutra to his mother should also be arrested. Maybe he can get some clues."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s OK to catch the monk, but don''t make any noise and come out quietly." Since he is an eminent monk, there must be many believers. Qiu''s story is their speculation, there is no evidence. If we let those believers know, it will cause great trouble.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I will be careful not to show any trace."


    After returning, Han Jianming interrogated Li''s mother. Mother Li told Han Jianming everything she knew, but she didn''t hide anything.


    Han Jianming thinks that his mother is being schemed under his nose, and his heart is full of fire. The two monks who had spoken scriptures to Qiu Shi alone were arrested.


    Two days later, Han Jianming told Yuxi the result: "it''s the mother bewitched by the monk named Ci''en." Monk Ci''en is very famous in the northwest.


    Han Jianming was scared out in a cold sweat by this. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Qiu''s influence so far is not too deep. If it is discovered in another year and a half, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "is there someone who is behind the scenes?" In fact, Yuxi guess, this person will not say.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, he only said that he would persuade his mother to be good. I used the sentence, and he still refuses to admit it. "


    Yuxi said with no expression: "you tell Niang that Yan Wushuang is behind the scenes, in order to use her to deal with me. In addition, I''ll tell my mother that Yan Wushuang was the one who nearly killed me with my second brother. " A stratagem, even with two times, and two times almost succeeded, to this meeting, Yuxi had to admire this person.


    Han Jianming said, "maybe it''s not Yan Wushuang!" After all, the kind monk hasn''t said a word until now.


    Because of what happened in those years, she had a estrangement with her second brother. This estrangement may not be solved for a lifetime. Now it''s a repeat of the old trick, and he almost got it again. Yuxi will be full of Rage: "except for him, there will be no one else. What he likes most is to use this insidious means After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s useless to torture people like Ci''en. You go now and tell the old bald donkey. If he doesn''t tell me what''s behind the scenes, I''ll arrest all the monks in Huaye temple and let them die one by one in front of him. "


    Think of Yuxi said before the action should not be too big, afraid there will be big trouble. Han Jianming hesitated for a while and said, "this matter, I''d better discuss it with my brother-in-law first." It''s no small matter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. They''ve been calculated to the end, and they''re still worried about it. They don''t dare to do anything with their hands and feet tied. Isn''t that a coward? "


    Han Jianming nodded and agreed.


    There is a saying that if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears. Monk Ci''en began to think that Han Jianming was bluffing him. When he saw that the prison was full of monks from Huaye temple, he knew that Han Jianming was serious.


    Han Jianming put the knife on monk Ci''en''s favorite apprentice''s wary neck and said, "if you don''t say it, it''s him who died?" After that, Han Jianming looked at the guard and said, "there''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. The kind old bald donkey hurt my mother, but he didn''t want to tell me what was behind the scenes. That''s why I''m going to cut you. When you go to the temple of hell, tell the king that it was the old donkey of mercy who killed you. "


    Wariness is not afraid of death, even if the knife in the neck, he did not shrink half a step. However, after listening to Han Jianming''s words, he cried out: "don''t spit out blood. My master sympathizes with the common people. These people have saved countless lives, but never harmed anyone."


    Han Jianming looked at monk Ci''en darkly. Seeing that monk Ci''en closed his eyes, Han Jianming said, "looking at his apprentice dying, still indifferent? Is this the great master of compassion? "


    PS: I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed. Good night.

 Chapter 829

    Yuxi sent troops to encircle Huaye temple and arrested all the monks in Huaye temple, which soon spread all over the city.


    Meiyun came in and said, "princess, madam Feng asked to see you." Because of her husband''s army, Mrs. Feng ate fast and prayed to Buddha on the 15th day of every month, hoping to keep her husband safe. Chang often goes to Huaye temple to pray for her husband. So as soon as the matter came out, Chang couldn''t bear it and came to inquire about the news.


    Yuxi frowned. She didn''t expect that the first one who came to the door was madam Feng Chang: "please madam Feng come in."


    Chang was a straight hearted man. He didn''t beat around the bush with Yuxi. He asked directly, "I heard that the princess sent soldiers to arrest all the monks in Huaye temple. I don''t know why?"


    Since Yuxi started, he must have prepared an excuse: "these people use my mother to do harm to me and the Lord. Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. If we arrest them, we also want to find out who is behind the scenes? "


    Chang''s eyes are about to stare out: "princess, is there a mistake? The monks in Huaye temple are all monks. Why do they want to murder the prince and the princess? " It doesn''t make sense that monks don''t touch the world of mortals!


    Yuxi looked a little cold and said, "I have no grievance with the monks of Huaye temple. What can I do for them? Or do you think I''m a killer If she was not pressed, how would she like to arrest the monks.


    Since Yuxi married Yunqing, he has treated Chang and others with courtesy. This is the first time that Chang has seen Yuxi change his face.


    Although Chang was honest, he was not stupid. Seeing this, he quickly explained: "princess, my wife is worried about this. Now there''s a lot of discussion outside, and I''m afraid it''s bad for the princess''s reputation. " Yuxi in the eyes of the public, not only is not a killer, but also a kind and generous person.


    Yuxi looks relaxed a lot, from yesterday to now, Yuxi has been very angry. Anyone who has been calculated for three or four times will still have a good face: "as long as they will confess the mastermind behind the scenes, I can take it lightly." If you don''t say kindness, don''t blame her for being cruel. I have to say that Yuxi''s heart is getting harder and harder now.


    At noon, Han Jianming hands the confession of Ci''en to Yu Xi. Yuxi said that it is useless to torture Ci''en because such people are very determined. So the monks who want to use the number 100 of Huaye temple to force monk Ci''en to speak. Unfortunately, this strategy is useless. Ci en watched Han Jianming kill his guard, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Some are not afraid of death, others are afraid of death. Jie se, the third disciple who grew up with Ci''en, said that he once went to find Ci''en for help with abdominal pain, but found that Ci''en was not in the house. The next day, Ci''en came out of the house again. He felt strange and asked other martial brothers in private. They all said that CI en didn''t go out that night. That is to say, there is a secret passage in CI en''s house.


    As soon as the secret affair broke out, CI en couldn''t hide it any more.


    After reading the confession, Yuxi didn''t look right. The reason why CI en helped the man behind the scenes was that the man behind the scenes had something to do with him. Sixteen years ago, Ji Xuan wanted to get monk Ci''en to work for him. Monk Ci''en didn''t want to. Ji Xuan planned to let monk Ci''en drink the strong aphrodisiac, and sent two good girls to his bed. The two women later became pregnant and gave birth to a son and a daughter, of whom the boy looked very much like CI en.


    Ci''en is an eminent monk. If this is revealed, he will lose his reputation. For the sake of reputation and future, CI en compromised and was subject to Ji Xuan from then on. Once the first step is taken, there will be a second and a third. Fifteen years ago, he helped Ji Xuan get rid of his opponent, and let Ji Xuan quickly gain a firm foothold in the northwest. However, because he was proficient in medicine and cautious, he killed only three people. In addition, he had a very good reputation, and no one doubted him.


    Put down the confession, Yuxi said: "what the eminent monks are, they are just a group of scum." Coercion or inducement is scum.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, how to deal with this?" When he heard monk Ci''en''s confession, he was also shocked.


    Yuxi said with no expression: "how to deal with it, just deal with it. By the way, did the person who contacted him catch him? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "dead, all the people who have contact with him are killed. But I think it may have nothing to do with Yan Wushuang. It may be the means of Yu''s family. " The last person to see Ji Xuan was Yu Chunhao. Yu Chunhao looks filial, but in fact Jiangnan is under his control.


    There is no direct feud between Yuxi and Yujia, but as the northwest becomes stronger and stronger, it is more dangerous for Yujia. It is normal for Yujia to nip the danger in the bud.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says: "it should not be Yu''s family." Yuxi still suspects that Yan Wushuang is behind the scenes, although there is no evidence. Say up jade Xi all have some Yu dead, why Yan matchless to hurl at her! When she is the soft persimmon?


    Han Jianming said, "it''s much easier to murder you than the Lord." Yunqing has been assassinated since he was a child, and he is very cautious. If he wants to harm him, it is hard to do it unless he bribes Yunqing''s confidants. On Yuxi''s side, it''s much easier.


    Yuxi sighed.


    Han Jianming said: "you are still pregnant with a child! Don''t just sigh. If you want your children to learn from you, they will be worried again. "


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing the follow-up of this matter: "He Rui, Yan Wushuang has killed me more than once. If we don''t do anything, we really think we are soft persimmons. We can do whatever we want! "


    Cloud engine think of Yuxi and Liu Er almost died at the beginning of the scene, eyes full of murderous: "Yan unparalleled, the experts around like cloud, kill him is not easy." At the beginning, the Song family wanted to harm him, but all the people they sent were in his hands. Therefore, we must come up with a good strategy. Otherwise, it''s too bad to kill Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t kill Yan Wushuang, I remember there is a man named Tang Xingping around Yan Wushuang. This man is very important to Yan Wushuang." Yuxi said that Tang Xingping is Tang Bo, the chief manager of Yan''s mansion. He has the same relationship with Yan as Huo Changqing and Yunqing.


    After saying this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "killing Tang Xingping can make Yan unparalleled sad, but there is no real loss for him. But if it''s Qiu Dashan who killed him, it''s like breaking Yan''s unparalleled arm. " Qiu Dashan is a fierce general. If he had an accident, it would be a great loss to Yan Wushuang, and it would be a loss to them. Moreover, Qiu Dashan is dead. I''m not sure uncle tie Kui can go any further!


    I have to say that since he came to power, Yuxi has become more and more rational. In doing everything, the first consideration is no longer personal happiness, but the gain and loss of the overall interests. There are both good and bad changes.


    Yun Qing frowned, but looking at Yu Xi''s ugly face, he nodded and agreed: "good." The cost of killing Qiu Dashan must be greater than killing a Tang Xingping, but Yan Wushuang calculated them three times and four times, not to mention that Yuxi couldn''t bear it, even Yunqing didn''t want to bear it. His wife is poisoned like this. It''s a man''s fault not to take revenge.


    Yuxi didn''t hide what monk Ci''en had done for him. A notice was posted directly by the government to make the whole story clear. The announcement caused a stir. Since then, the temple has been deserted.


    In the evening, Yuxi heard that Qiu was ill. If normally jade Xi definitely wants to go to visit by himself, can now be pregnant, how dare big night go out. So Yuxi sent mother LAN to visit her with some herbs, but she didn''t go there.


    Blue mother saw Qiu Shi, explained: "the princess originally wanted to come by herself, was persuaded by me and mother Quan. Now it''s dark, and the princess is pregnant. If there''s a mistake, it''s great. " Right now, it''s not safe even in a carriage.


    Qiushi at this time where there is energy to pick Yuxi this reason: "let her have a good abortion, don''t worry about me, I have nothing to hinder." Qiu Shi really didn''t have any big hindrance, just suffered a little stimulation. I always thought that master Ci''en was an eminent monk, but I didn''t expect that he was so dirty behind his back, which deeply hurt Qiu Shi, who was devoted to kindness.


    Remembering that she thought Yuxi and Yunqing had done so many murders because of what the kind monk said, Qiushi was very ashamed.


    Blue mother sat on the embroidered pier beside the bed, comforted Qiu Shi and said: "old lady, you are also hoodwinked. The princess will not blame you."


    Blue mother relieved autumn half a day, autumn is still wane, no spirit. This time, it''s a great blow to Qiu''s family. Mother LAN can do nothing about it.


    When mother LAN went out, she ran into Han Jianming who came back from outside. Mother LAN didn''t say much, so she went back to the palace after a gift.


    Looking at his mother''s haggard look, Han Jianming was also very sad: "mother, it''s my fault to talk about it. I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the monk." After all, he cared too little about his mother. If he could find something wrong with her for the first time, it would not happen now.


    Qiu Shi said with a bitter smile: "how can you blame you? That man hid so deeply. If it wasn''t for this time, who would know that the so-called eminent monk who got the Tao had human face and beast heart." It''s nothing to get a monk. She feels dirty when she looks at such a person.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, if you want to blame Yan, it''s unparalleled. It''s so vicious that you let the demon monk confuse Niang and want to use Niang to deal with Yuxi. Last time, Han Jianye was used by Yan Wushuang, almost harming Yuxi and Liu er''s mother and daughter. This man has always wanted Yuxi''s life. " In a word, Han Jianming thinks Yuxi is unlucky. This Yan matchless how a pair with jade Xi never die endlessly posture. I don''t know. I thought they had a deep hatred!


    Qiu''s face changed and asked, "is Yan unparalleled behind this? Yuxi and I have nothing to do with him. Why do we harm our family like this? "


    Han Jianming said: "I think Yuxi is a threat, so I want to get rid of Yuxi." This person''s eyesight is also fierce, early saw jade Xi is a hidden danger. However, Yuxi''s life is great and he has escaped.


    Qiu Shi sighed a way: "all said let her don''t be so strong, just don''t listen." If Yuxi didn''t take care of things outside, there would be no such things.


    Han Jianming heard this, some speechless.


    PS: Well, recently, there are not only a lot of things, but also all kinds of physical problems. I''m in a bad mood. In the future, if there is no update at the specified time, it will be postponed to the evening. The second is around 10:30.

 Chapter 830

    What happened in the northwest spread to the capital five days later. If it wasn''t for the strict barrier in the northwest, Yan Wushuang could get the news in three days at most.


    Yan Wushuang put down the information in his hand and said with some exclamation: "Han Yuxi, it''s really not ordinary luck!" The danger was discovered before it even started.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "Wang Ye, is monk Ci''en one of us?" Why hasn''t he heard of this man!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "No If it''s his person, it can''t be found so soon. It''s useless.


    Meng Nian said: "Han is pregnant, but can use this to make an article." Han can now concentrate on government affairs, that is because Pingxi palace is very peaceful. If the Pingxi palace is busy, I believe that the Han family will not have so much energy on government affairs.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knew the meaning of Meng Nian''s words, and immediately shook his head and said, "you should know the Sui Dynasty Empress Dugu''s! Han Yuxi is more powerful than the lonely family. " When Han Yuxi is in power, even if Yunqing takes over the beauty, it will not pose a threat to Han Yuxi''s status.


    Meng Nian said: "Han is jealous. I remember you said that if the king of Pingxi took concubine, he would have a quarrel with Han, so that we could take advantage of it. Moreover, Han has no son, which is the fatal weakness. "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "this time is another time. As long as Yunqing''s brain is not bad, it''s impossible for other women to break his marital relationship with Han. Now for Yunqing, Han Yuxi is not only his wife, but also the person who can deliver his back. " The person who can deliver his back is the one who can trust his life.


    No one knows. Even Yan Wushuang doesn''t realize that he is jealous of Yun Qing. Envy cloud Qing luck why so good, can marry such a smart and capable and to his heart and soul woman.


    Meng Nian said in a low voice, "my Lord, what we are most worried about is that it has happened." Yunqing and Han Yuxi are so powerful that they need to be afraid.


    Yan unparalleled but not worried, calmly said: "you did not find that Han has become more and more powerful?"? In contrast, cloud engine has not changed much. " Cloud engine is not no change, just compared with Yuxi, the change is much smaller.


    After two laughs, Yan Wushuang said: "people''s desire is endless, Han won''t be willing to let go, even want more and more. At that time, they will have conflicts without provocation. " Before, he really wanted to use the beauty trick, but later he thought about it seriously. The beauty trick is of no use to Yunqing, but it will make Han more determined to Yunqing. He''s not going to be the stepping stone to stabilize their relationship!


    Meng Nian felt a little frustrated: "Wang Ye, in Han''s body these years, our strategy has never been successful." Coercion and inducement are useless. Assassination is useless. No matter what kind of strategy, Han can avoid it.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "before that old bald donkey said that Han Yuxi''s hit belt was weak. I saw that this woman''s fate was just the opposite of what old bald donkey said. She was a very lucky person." Bad luck, not today, has become a pile of bones.


    Meng Nian also thinks that Yan Wushuang is right: "Lord, what should we do now? Let it be? "


    Yan Wushuang asked: "what do you think?"


    If Meng Nian can guess that Yan is unparalleled, then the sun will come out in the West. Meng Nian said with a smile: "I believe the Lord must have a plan in his heart." Meng Nian has a kind of blind worship for Yan.


    In the afternoon, Yan Wushuang got a piece of good news. Yuchen is pregnant and has been nearly two months. Yan Wushuang said to his bodyguard chief, "tell Uncle Tang to send some nourishing herbs to Han side imperial concubine." Unlike Yunqing, Yan Wushuang does not lack children. Not to mention the two children hidden in Liaodong, the sisters gave him two sons.


    The chief bodyguard nodded and said, "good."


    When Yu Chen hears that he is pregnant, the whole person is dull. How can it be that she has been contraception? In fact, Yuchen wants to drink Juezi soup, but the problem is that this thing can''t be obtained, so this year, Yuchen can only use folk prescription to contraception. However, it will fail.


    Mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and said: "Niang Niang, no matter whether the baby is male or female, it''s the Niang Niang''s dependence. Lady, you should be happy! " At least mother GUI was very happy when she knew that Yuchen was pregnant.


    This period of time, the mood of jade Chen rises and falls greatly, small day is not accurate all the time. So it was postponed for more than half a month, and everyone didn''t care, but unexpectedly, they were pregnant.


    Looking at mother GUI''s smiling face, a thought came out of Yuchen''s mind: "is it your intention to do something about the child?" She knew that mother GUI always wanted her to have a baby, but she didn''t want to. Before all good, this time unexpectedly pregnant, can''t help her doubt.


    The smile on mother GUI''s face suddenly froze. After a while, she said with a sad face: "madam, I''ve served you for twenty years, and I''ve never disobeyed Yin and Yang. It''s really digging the old slave''s heart when she says that She is selfish, but she has never done a thing sorry for Yuchen. Although she thinks that Yuchen is pregnant and has a child, Yuchen doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t want to.


    Jade Chen sees this, smile some dismal, say: "is my evil Zheng, how can be mammy! Perhaps, this is life Although mother GUI had some problems, she was loyal to her.


    Mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to have a baby. Don''t think about anything else. I lost a child before and lost my vitality. If this child has another weakness, it will be very difficult to have another child in the future.


    Yuchen looks dark and unpredictable. So far, she hasn''t decided whether to keep the child or not. Leaving this child is not only her shame, but also Yan''er''s thinking? But if the child annoys Yan Wushuang, the consequence is not that she is angry. Thinking about it, I fell asleep in a daze.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang comes to see Yuchen. At this time, Yuchen didn''t wake up.


    "Wang Ye, pregnant women are sleepy," she explained Yuchen still can''t put down the past, but mother GUI has recognized the reality very early. If you don''t compromise, don''t Ba Yan unparalleled, finally suffer or jade Chen himself.


    Yan unparalleled well, said: "take good care of her, if there is a slip, I take you to ask." With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing off Yan Wushuang, mother GUI returns to the house. Looking at Yu Chen, who was still frowning, mother GUI sighed and said softly, "how can there be such a man with a hard heart?" His master''s appearance and talent, but Yan unparalleled, but turned a blind eye. If not, the Lord''s life would not be so difficult.


    Yan Wushuang meets Tang Bo on the way back.


    Tang Bo said: "prince, do you really want Han''s concubine to give birth to the baby?" According to Tang Bo, it''s best that the child doesn''t stay. No matter how beautiful Han Yuchen looks, it can''t change the fact that she married and had a son. In short, Tang Bo dislikes Yuchen for not being innocent. He feels that she is not worthy to give birth to Yan''s unparalleled child.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s still useful for me to keep Han''s concubine. And with a child, don''t worry about Han side imperial concubine, don''t follow me wholeheartedly. " Yan matchless so intelligent person, how don''t know jade Chen in the heart doesn''t have him at all. But he didn''t care. He didn''t have the time and energy to talk about love.


    The corner of Tang Bo''s mouth smoked and said, "Lord, the emperor has a strange disease, and he can''t find out the cause of it. It''s not a matter to delay." Although the emperor is a puppet, it can save a lot of things.


    Yan Wushuang said: "even if Zhou Jing is dead, there will be another Zhou Yan! That boy is more obedient, let him go east, absolutely dare not go west


    But Tang Bo didn''t agree with this: "it''s just appearance. Royal children, where there is a good and docile. Even if there is, it''s all made up. " These princes and grandchildren, one by one, can dress up, one by one, are ruthless. Therefore, only Yan Wushuang takes the place of Tang Bo, otherwise Tang Bo can''t rest assured.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "not yet. Besides, the boy is still young. You don''t have to worry about it. " Now the higher position, must cause those old sour scholar''s literary criticism. I don''t care, but I''m in trouble.


    Just then, Guo Zhong rushed to Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, no, general Qiu was assassinated on the way to Yan Wangfu."


    Yan Wushuang''s face changed slightly and asked, "how is general Qiu now? Are you hurt For this playmate who grew up together as a child, Yan Wushuang is also very emotional.


    Guo said: "general Qiu is still in a coma. I don''t know if his life is in danger." If Qiu Dashan had an accident, it would be a huge loss for them.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he asked: "where are people? Where are people now? " Hearing that it had been carried to the gate, he quickly went out.


    The doctor came over and stopped Qiu Dashan''s blood. Then he put on medicine and bandaged the wound again. Then he said, "although general Qiu was hit by two swords, he didn''t hurt himself. There was no danger to his life. It''s just


    Guo Zhong was worried and asked, "just what?"


    The doctor looked at the comatose Qiu Dashan and said, "the wound on general Qiu''s thigh hurt his muscles. Although it won''t affect walking, this leg may not use much strength in the future. " If Qiu Dashan is a weak scholar, it doesn''t affect him. But Qiu Dashan is the leader of the army. If he has no strength, how can he lead the army to fight.


    Sensing that people were looking at him in the wrong way, the doctor quickly said, "I''m not good at orthopedics. Listen, Dr. Hong of Taihu hospital is very good at it. If you can let him treat general Qiu, maybe this leg will come back¡°


    Yan Wushuang immediately sent for Dr. Hong.

 Chapter 831

    Dr. Hong soon came over and examined Qiu Dashan. He said that if he followed his method, there was a 50% probability that Qiu Dashan''s leg would be cured.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ll give you whatever you want. But you have to keep his leg There are countless people he can trust, and Qiu Dashan is one.


    "I''m only 50% sure. If the king thinks the success rate is too low, he can go to other people," he said The tone of the superior''s speech bored Dr. Hong for a long time. He would have left if he hadn''t learned a lot in Taiyuan hospital.


    Yan Wushuang is the first time to meet such a bad tempered doctor. However, he also knew that it was very good to have a 50% probability: "I hope you can try your best to save him."


    Dr. Hong took what he used out of the medicine box and said, "I treat my patients equally."


    Dr. Hong first applied his medicine to Qiu Dashan, and then clamped Qiu Dashan''s leg with a splint. After that, Dr. Hong said, "it''s up to him if he can keep his leg."


    Meng Nian was waiting outside. When he saw Yan Wushuang coming out, he welcomed the assassin who assassinated Qiu Dashan and said, "one of the assassins has already recruited, saying that they have assassinated general Qiu by the order of Pingxi king." Among the five assassins who assassinated Qiu Dashan, three were arrested and two escaped.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect to be a member of Yunqing sect. He thought it was a remnant of the royal family in Beijing! Yan Wushuang, a clever man, frowned and said immediately, "it seems that Han Yuxi thinks that the kindness of the old bald donkey is for my sake." With Yunqing''s disposition, you should kill him, not Dashan. But Han Yuxi is not the same, this woman certainly knew that assassinates him to be unable to succeed, therefore only then can change the goal. Qiu Dashan is his arm. Death is a great loss to him.


    In fact, Yuxi''s concerns are not unreasonable. If the target of today''s assassination is Yan Wushuang, not only Yan Wushuang will not be injured, but also none of the assassins will escape. Because Yan Wushuang is often assassinated, just like Yunqing, he is very cautious and has a lot of guards around him. I want to kill him. It''s not a normal man.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "so Han Yuxi and Yun Qing are too incompetent." I don''t even know who assassinated her. What is incompetence!


    Yan matchless smile, said: "is not Han Yuxi incompetent, but this behind the scenes can only be me." As for the reason, Yan Wushuang did not say.


    Before that female assassin''s matter, Han Yuxi estimated already guessed is his hand, has not retaliated, but is the opportunity has not arrived. This time, it''s revenge and warning.


    At this point, Yan Wushuang said with some emotion: "it''s only two years, Han Yuxi is much more experienced than before." I have to say, this woman is really good. The speed of growth surprised him.


    Meng Nian didn''t look as relaxed as Yan Wushuang, and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t get rid of this woman now." This woman has become a serious problem for them now.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent." In those two attacks, ordinary people died long ago, but Han Yuxi survived. In the face of such a lucky person, no matter how good the stratagem is, it may not be able to kill her.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang asked: "in addition to confessing that they were ordered by Yunqing, are there any other confessions?"


    Meng Nian said, "the one who ordered them was the melon we know." Just heard this code, Meng Nian''s mouth twitched. How much I like to eat melon is the only way to get such a name.


    Yan Wushuang''s intelligence network is very wide, but he doesn''t know much about the northwest spies lurking in the capital. For example, this melon, who knows such a person, also knows that he is a gentle man about 30 years old, who is responsible for the intelligence affairs of the capital, no matter how specific. As for the Falcon, because the Falcon level is the highest and the most hidden, so up to now Yan Wushuang did not know there was such a person.


    Yan Wushuang said with a cold face: "we should try our best to track down the two escaped assassins. We must track down this melon."


    When tiekui heard that Qiu Dashan was injured, he immediately went to yanwangfu. But at this time, Qiu Dashan was still in a coma. After a short stay in yanwangfu, tiekui went back.


    Back home, tie Kui called Zhong Shantong and asked, "have you heard anything?" For more than a year, there were many people who assassinated Yan, but it was the first time to assassinate Qiu Dashan. However, this assassination gives tie Kui a sense of crisis. Qiu Dashan is the assassin of these people this time. Who knows if it will be him next time.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "there''s no news from the yanwangfu, but now the whole city is under martial law, and there are pictures of two escaped criminals." After a pause, Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, you said that the assassination of general Chou would be a remnant of the royal family."


    Tie Kui did not deny: "do not rule out this possibility."


    Zhong Shantong said to tie Kui, "kuizi, you don''t have to worry. General Chou will be injured this time, mainly because he has too few guards. You just need to take more guards when you go out. " Qiu Dashan doesn''t like to bring too many followers and guards. He thinks these people are cumbersome. It''s OK when I leave Beijing. I''ll bring more people. But in the capital, he didn''t want too many people to follow him except for his personal entourage. When I was assassinated this time, I was surrounded by only two guards. Otherwise, the assassin would not have succeeded.


    Tie Kui nodded his head and asked, "I have to double my guard in the future." It''s really unfair not to die in the battlefield, but in the hands of assassins.


    The next morning, hearing that Qiu Dashan woke up, tie Kui immediately went to visit King Yan''s residence. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Qiu Dashan drinking porridge. Tie Kui stepped forward and said with a worried face: "brother, how is your injury? Do you want it to matter?"


    Qiu Dashan felt that he was very hard to force. He couldn''t move his leg because of the splint, and his back suffered. If you can''t move, the wound will crack. So this will drink porridge, are fed by people: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    When tie Kui heard this, he knew that Qiu Dashan was not in the way: "elder brother, who dares to attack you after eating ambition. I led the soldiers to destroy him. "


    Qiu Dashan has already known who started on him: "it''s Han Yuxi. Damn, I almost died in the hands of a woman. " It would be too cowardly to die in the hands of that woman.


    Tie Kui''s heart jumped. He thought a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that the master behind the scenes was Yuxi: "big brother means that Princess Han of Pingxi sent someone to assassinate you? Why did she send someone to assassinate you? "


    Qiu Dashan said calmly: "Princess Pingxi probably knew that she couldn''t kill the prince, so she attacked me." Gods fight, others suffer, he this is the pool fish. In this regard, Qiu Dashan has nothing to complain about, who let him be Yan unparalleled confidant!


    Tie Kui thinks it''s not right. Yu Xi is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He asks, "is there something big happening?"


    Qiu Dashan tells tiekui about Yan Wushuang''s conjecture. With that, Qiu Dashan said in a cold voice: "this Han family is clearly a poisonous woman. I don''t know how her reputation of generosity and kindness came from?" So it''s true to say that rumors mislead people.


    Tie Kui echoed Qiu Dashan''s words: "the so-called benevolence is just a trick to trick the common people below. This woman has killed thousands of people in the northwest, which proves that she may be a kind and generous person. " This is true, tie Kui can never think that Yuxi is a soft hearted person. Of course, if Yuxi is really kind, tie Kui will not show her identity. Because that would put him in danger.


    This words simply said that Qiu Dashan had gone to his heart.


    Seeing this, tie Kui asked, "brother, we must take revenge." He said this from the standpoint of good brothers and subordinates.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "Pingxi palace is heavily guarded. On weekdays, a fly can''t fly in. Is it impossible to kill Han? There is no revenge for the moment. " If Han is so easy to kill, it won''t give him such a headache.


    Hearing this, tie Kui said: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s keep this account in mind first, and then let her pay it back in double


    Qiu Dashan said, "Wang Ye and Han Yuxi have long been enemies who will never die." This means that either Yuxi died or they died, so there is no need to be cruel.


    After talking for a long time, Qiu Dashan was a little tired and said, "ah Kui, I''m injured now. You should pay more attention to military affairs." This injury, even if the leg can be saved, it will take a year and a half to bring it back.


    When tie Kui went out, he happened to see Zhou Yan in apricot yellow five clawed Golden Dragon. Tie Kui was shocked. He didn''t know why he went to the palace. However, he immediately saluted Zhou Yan: "see your highness at the end."


    Zhou Yan said with a genial face: "the iron general doesn''t need to be polite. I came to see my mother, too. " There''s nothing to hide about it. Just ask.


    Tie Kui''s face was flattered. As for what he thought, only he knew.


    This time Zhou Yan came to visit Yuchen. Yuchen''s fetus is not stable, so she must stay in bed. But Yuchen missed Zhou Yan again, so Yan Wushuang asked Zhou Yan to visit Yuchen in the palace. Also because Yan unparalleled these behaviors, do not know the inside story of people think Yan unparalleled pet Yuchen. Among them, Zhou Yan was also included.


    Yan Kai, an entourage, said: "I would come to the palace to visit Han''s concubine. Huang Taidi is really a child." Not to mention that Zhou Yan is Huang Tai''s younger brother, even if he is a child of an ordinary family, he will not go to the family where his mother remarried.


    Tie Kui didn''t think so. He said faintly, "if you think so, you''ll look down on him." He looks so calm. He can''t be forced. He must have come here voluntarily. A six-year-old can hide his emotions.

 Chapter 832

    Yuchen is talking about Zhou Yan with mammy GUI when she sees her son come in. Yuchen was immediately surprised and happy: "Yan''er, why are you here?" With these words, she was ready to get up, but she was held down by mother GUI.


    Mother GUI said, "madam, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed. It''s the same when you lie in bed and say something. " Letaiyi let Yuchen lie for three months and get out of bed when the baby was stable.


    When Zhou Yan heard this, his face changed slightly, but he soon recovered. Walking to the bed, Zhou Yan asked, "mother, I''m going to be a brother?" Although Zhou''s spare time has been gone for a long time, Zhou Yan''s impression on his sister is very deep, because Yuchen often talks to her.


    Yuchen''s look was a little complicated. After a while, he asked, "yes, Yan''er is going to be a brother. Do you like it or not?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I like both my brother and sister. If it''s my younger brother, I''ll teach him to study in the future. If it''s my younger sister, I''ll love her well in the future. "


    Just now, Yuchen was afraid that Zhou Yan was uncomfortable. Now Zhou Yan''s attitude relieved her: "you just like it. It''s all mother''s fault. Mother didn''t protect you well. "


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "if it''s my mother, I can''t move to the east palace." Although Zhou Yan is not yet six years old, he speaks and acts like a little adult. But after so many things, it''s hard not to grow up.


    Zhou Yan spent half an hour in King Yan''s residence and went back. Yuchen wanted him to stay for lunch, but he was rejected by Zhou Yan. Coming to the palace was his biggest concession. If he wanted to stay here for lunch, how could he eat.


    Yuchen was a little sad and said to mother GUI, "it''s all my inability to be a mother that makes Yan''er suffer so much." Love the son''s sensible, also love the son''s present situation, but she when the mother, but powerless.


    Granny GUI sighed in her heart and said with relief, "you must take care of yourself so that you can protect your highness." No matter how it is, it''s not the master''s fault. Just a weak woman, it''s good to find a place to settle down in this troubled times. Besides, the master didn''t do anything. His highness would have suffered more if the master hadn''t mediated in front of the Lord.


    After three days of pursuit, we didn''t catch two assassins. Yan matchless cold face said: "hide really deep enough." The two assassins were injured, so it should be easier to chase them. But now there is no trace, which makes Yan unparalleled feel the danger.


    Meng Nian said: "it is not suitable to continue the search." Three days is the limit. If we want to continue, we will make people panic, which is not conducive to the stability of the capital.


    Yan Wushuang said: "we must find this melon." If this person is not found out, there will be endless troubles.


    Meng Nian also knew that it was difficult to find out this melon: "Lord, Han Yuxi built such a force in the capital in only two years. Lord, I''m really worried." This momentum of development made him a little surprised.


    Yan Wushuang corrected Meng Nian''s words and said, "you''re wrong. These people can hide so deeply that we can''t find them out, not because of Han Yuxi, but because of Han Jianming. Han Jianming was the Duke of Korea before he went to the northwest. Even if the government fell into decline, the inside information possessed by the government was not comparable to that possessed by ordinary people. " Obviously, Han Jianming gave the resources he had to Yunqing and Han Yuxi. That''s why this force has developed so rapidly in less than a year.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "will Han Jianming give all his contacts to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi?" These can be regarded as Han Jianming''s cards. If you hand them over, you can say that you have gambled on them all.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Jianming''s plan is very big. Otherwise, he would not even do it. He trotted to the Northwest with his family." Can give up the original family business to start from scratch, only this Yan unparalleled admire Han Jianming, not everyone has this courage.


    Meng Nian said: "Han Jianming is not afraid of Han Yuxi in the future?" This kind of behavior is very dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Jianming is actually making a big gamble. If he wins, he will have a bright future, and his children and grandchildren will enjoy the glory and wealth. " Han Jianming''s network resources are of little use in his hands. On the contrary, they are given to Yunqing and Han Yuxi to maximize their interests.


    At this meeting, Yan Wushuang also has to admit that although Han Jianming''s abilities and talents are not outstanding, he has a good eye for people.


    With that, they talked about Jiangnan. Meng Nian said: "the taxes in Jiangnan last year were only over two million Liang. This year, maybe even less. " Although Jiangnan was controlled by Yujia, it was not too independent of the imperial court like the northwest. Jiangnan belongs to the imperial court. The reason why he was not independent of the court was that he cultivated and studied at home, and paid attention to loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. If they dare to be independent of the imperial court, they will smash their own signboards and hit themselves in the face.


    Jiangnan is the richest place in the world, and the taxes collected during the Taiping period accounted for half of the total harvest. More than two million taels of silver, only one tenth of that in peacetime. Taxes are getting less and less, not all because of the family. The world is not peaceful, bandits are everywhere, and smuggling is serious. Things like tea and salt are the most important part of taxes and smuggling. Wu Kuo, for example, is also doing these businesses. Otherwise, he will not make so much money in a year.


    Yan unparalleled is not surprised, said: "who will give their pocket money to others." This million silver is also a face for the family. If we want to increase taxes, unless we reshuffle the influence of Jiangnan, we will say nothing. The only way to achieve this is to completely control Jiangnan, which they can''t do now.


    Just then, someone came to the palace and said that the emperor was in a coma again. Zhou Jing woke up after two days in her first coma, and was normal for half a month. Half a month later, he was listening to the minister''s discussion in the imperial study and fainted without warning. So far, I''ve been in a coma five or six times. It''s a pity that the Taiyi in Taiji hospital can''t do anything about it. Yan Wushuang has posted a notice to visit famous doctors all over the world. Unfortunately, there are very few applicants.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian said, "Lord, we should have made plans." This early plan means to support Zhou Yan in his position.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let''s talk about it when he''s out of breath." It doesn''t matter to the emperor that he is in a coma with a strange disease. As long as there is one breath left, he doesn''t want to change the emperor, please.


    After hearing that Qiu Dashan was not dead, he would not be disabled. He would still be able to lead the soldiers to war if he recovered from the injury. It''s not easy to get rid of three people, but such a unsatisfactory result. Yuxi said: "Qiu Dashan''s luck is good." Five on three, they didn''t kill him.


    Xu Wu said: "Qiu Dashan was wearing armor at that time, otherwise he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die." Yan unparalleled confidant more than one death, they will be less than a strong enemy.


    Yuxi said: "so he is lucky! Forget it, it''s no use to investigate again. How are the injured two now? Isn''t that in the way? "


    "They are not seriously injured. They will be fine in a few days," Xu said The two escaped people were hidden in the small courtyard where Yuxi lived when he was a child. Because the place is often haunted, few people used to go there. Now that Han Jingyan lives in it, there are only more than 40 people in the government, and no one will step into that place again.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said, "one of the three men arrested, Qin Wu, betrayed. He gave up the melon. Yan Wushuang is now in full pursuit of melon. " If the melon is caught, the consequences are very serious.


    In fact, it''s not only Meng Nian who thinks the code name of honeydew melon is very strange, but also Xu Wu and others look very strange when they begin to hear such a code name. Such a code, it is too tall. Compared with the code of falcon, it''s a thousand miles away. Can''t help, this code is Yuxi to take, want to change didn''t have to change.


    Yuxi thought and asked, "is this Qin Wu the one who has no one at home?" The five men who assassinated Qiu Dashan were sent directly from the northwest. They did not use the people hidden in the capital. At the beginning of the mission, these five people knew that this trip was full of bad luck, and they were ready to die.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not him that has no one at home. There are five old mothers, wives and children in Qin Wu''s family. " Yuxi will give special treatment to those who work for their husband and wife. If he died, the palace would give him a generous pension, and if he was disabled or had other problems, he would arrange easy jobs. In addition, the children of these families can also get the chance to go to school for free for five years. If the children are excellent, they can be sent to the palace as an errand or be given priority to good barracks such as the Xiaoqi camp. Yuxi''s practice greatly increased people''s loyalty to their husband and wife.


    Yuxi is a little surprised. She thought that the traitor would be a carefree person! Although Qin Wu confessed only after being tortured, betrayal is betrayal, no matter what the reason. Yuxi said without expression: "the pension will not be paid, and the preferential treatment to the Qin Wuyi family will be cancelled." It''s cruel to do this, but it''s impossible to do without rules. This must be done.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll tell you about this."


    After talking about business, Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, can you ask mother Quan to help my daughter-in-law take care of her body?" It''s been a year since he married Ling Shi, but Ling Shi hasn''t made any noise. Xu Wu is not worried, but Ling himself is worried.


    Hearing what Xu Wu thought, Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said with embarrassment, "isn''t it nearly a year since we got married? Ling is not pregnant, she is a little worried. It''s said that mother Quan is very good at conditioning people''s body, so she wants to help with it. "


    Ling married over a year has not been pregnant, Yuxi does not think there is anything, married after two or three years of pregnancy is also a lot. Yuxi said, "before you get married, I asked Dr. he to show it to your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is in good health, no problem. I''m not pregnant yet. It should be the fate of my child. " Yuxi is very thorough. He won''t let Xu Wu marry someone who has health problems. Therefore, before the engagement, he asked Dr. he to diagnose Ling''s pulse, and determined that there was no problem.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He really didn''t know about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but if you still want mother Quan to help your daughter-in-law take care of you, you will send the pulse case to me, and I''ll let mother Quan dispense medicine for you." Now it''s only Yuxi''s family that can let mother Quan cook medicine by herself.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "thank you, princess."

 Chapter 833

    In late July, many dates are already red. The two jujube trees in the main courtyard of the palace are covered with heavy jujubes. They look very pleasant. Every time Yuxi went in and out, he would look up.


    After breakfast, jujube went to the yard and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to eat jujube." I don''t know if it''s because of the name, or like Yunqing, jujube likes sweets.


    Yunqing sees Yuxi nodding, takes the bamboo pole next to him and knocks it down. These dates, like rain, fall on the green bricks one by one. Jujube ran to pick up a bag, and then held a to Yuxi, said: "Niang, these are for my sister." After eating, Yuxi usually doesn''t eat.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Dad gave you a red date, why don''t you give it to dad?" Looking at jujube has what good thing to Miss Liu Er, cloud engine is very happy.


    Jujube looked up and said, "if dad wants to eat, he can fight by himself."


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube with a smile, then took the red jujube and said: "well, go to the front yard quickly! If you are late, Grandpa will punish you again. " Huo Changqing is very strict with jujube. If he doesn''t meet the requirements, he will be severely punished.


    Jujube heard this, like a rabbit, a jump out of the yard, see Yuxi is straight shaking his head. But it''s no use saying so much. I''ll just leave it alone.


    In the morning, Tan Tuo told Yuxi about the next summer harvest: "this year''s harvest per mu is more than 10% less than last year." Last year, it was a good year. This year, it rained less. Fortunately, it''s not serious. If it''s serious, it''s likely that there will be no harvest.


    Yuxi has been very concerned about this matter, so he has a general idea. However, although the yield per mu has decreased, the total is almost the same as that of last year due to the increase of several hundred thousand mu of farmland last year.


    After talking about the summer harvest, Yuxi talked about the problem of drinking water: "many places below are short of water, not to mention there is no water to irrigate good farmland, but there is a problem with drinking water. Mr. Tan, this is a problem that cannot be ignored. " This man can''t live without boiling water. He can''t live without water.


    Although this year is not less than last year, the frequency of rain is not less. In this case, there will be difficulties in drinking water. In case of drought, many people will die if no measures are taken. Therefore, this is an urgent problem to be solved.


    Tan Tuo didn''t expect that the topic would jump so much, but he nodded and said: "what the princess said is that this problem really needs to be solved. There is a shortage of water for irrigation, which cannot be solved by manpower. However, the problem of drinking water for the people can still avoid some tragedies as long as they have the heart.


    Yuxi said his idea: "I mean to drill wells and build water cellars in these villages. If we really encounter drought, we can also alleviate the problem of drinking water. " In case of drought, it is estimated that no water can be produced by drilling wells. At this time, it depends on the water cellar. The water cellar can store rainwater and snow water. In case of drought, the stored water can solve the problem of drinking water.


    Tan Tuo didn''t need Yuxi to say any more. He immediately said, "princess, I will come up with a constitution as soon as possible." Yuxi can only put forward ideas, and the specific implementation still depends on Tan Tuo and other officials. Of course, as a leader, many things don''t need to be done personally.


    Spent an hour and a half, dealt with on hand afterwards, jade Xi returned backyard. The front foot went back to the backyard, and the back foot Han Ji came to tell her about the women''s martial arts hall: "princess, the candidates have been chosen. There are 32 people in all. This is the list. Please have a look at it Yuxi wants to run the women''s martial arts hall, which is strongly supported by Huo Changqing. And these 32 little girls were chosen by Huo Changqing from more than 200 people.


    The women''s martial arts hall has been ready for several months. The others are easy to handle. It''s just that this candidate takes a lot of effort. Not only to be smart and have a good bone, but also to have a clean life experience, if the background is not clean, it can not be used.


    Yuxi took a serious look and nodded after reading: "since there is no problem, you can open it on an auspicious day." This women''s martial arts hall is different from Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng hall is not open to the outside world, while women''s martial arts hall is open to the outside world. If someone wants their daughter to practice martial arts, they can learn it by paying part of the cost. Of course, not with the people they chose. Fu Qingluo wants to open up to the outside world. She hopes to give girls who want to practice martial arts a chance.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "OK."


    After the talk, Yuxi lay on the soft couch and said to licorice, "give me a pinch." I don''t stop all morning. I''m very tired.


    Mother Quan brought a dish of cut melon and put it on the stool beside the soft couch. She said, "you''re old now, so let the king deal with these things. You''d better have a baby." Because Yuxi is in charge of government affairs, Yunqing spends most of his time in the military camp.


    Yuxi ate a piece of melon and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m in good spirits." With that, Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "well, the child is so good that he doesn''t feel any discomfort. I think the child will be filial and sensible in the future. "


    When mother Quan heard this, she said to licorice, "go down first." She is talking to Yuxi alone!


    Licorice immediately retreated.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "Yuxi, mother LAN told doctor he that this baby is a girl in all probability." Not to mention Yuxi''s ruddy complexion, smooth and delicate skin, but the round belly, everyone thought it was a girl. Because if you are pregnant with a son, your stomach should be sharp.


    Although everyone said that the baby was a girl before, Yuxi still had a little hope in his heart. Now even mother LAN and doctor he have said that the last expectation is gone. Yuxi was a little disappointed, but he soon adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "it''s not something that I knew earlier." After that, he touched his stomach and said, "it''s no more than three things. This baby is a daughter, and the next one must be a son."


    There is a reason why mother Quan said this to Yuxi: "it''s almost six months now. You have to take care of the baby. You shouldn''t work any more. Let''s leave everything in hand to the king!"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t feel tired when dealing with government affairs. If you stay in the back house every day, you will be in a bad mood. Moreover, if I can''t stand it, I won''t fight it. " It''s not good for physical and mental health to stay in the back house.


    Mother Quan''s face was cracked. Sometimes she felt that Yuxi was working hard. Otherwise, why didn''t she enjoy the happiness? She just liked to be involved.


    Mother Quan said helplessly: "you can leave the matter of the inner courtyard to me, so you don''t have to be tired." In fact, mother Quan is only in her fifties this year, and she is very strong. It''s just that she used to work hard in the palace, so mother Quan always wanted to provide for the aged as soon as possible. It''s a pity to meet such an apprentice as Yuxi, which makes her idea empty.


    Yuxi also did not shirk, laughing: "good!" With mother Quan in the backyard, she has nothing to worry about.


    In the afternoon, it was not until the evening meal was approaching that Yuxi finished reading the folded book. Back in the backyard, I heard a lot of noise before I entered the yard.


    Licorice outside the yard, see Yuxi busy said: "princess, big girl climb up the tree to pick dates. Mother LAN and mother Quan have been persuading them for a long time, but they can''t come down. " What a dangerous thing to do in a tree. If you fall down, you can''t break it.


    It is also mother Quan who is afraid that Yuxi will rashly enter the yard and is scared. After all, now pregnant, in case of stimulation, moved fetal gas can not be good.


    As soon as Yuxi stepped into the yard, he saw a group of people surrounded by jujube trees. Among them, red beans and red stilbene, is staring at jujube. As soon as the date falls from the tree, they aim to catch it.


    Yuxi looked up and saw the jujube was on the tree at this time. One hand was holding a branch, and the other hand was stretching out to catch a bunch of red jujubes.


    Yuxi''s face changed with fright, but she didn''t make a sound. Until jujube put the string of red dates in his pocket, Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube, how did you climb the tree? Want to eat jujube, let them pick red beans for you This girl is really more and more daring, even dare to climb the tree.


    Jujube see Yuxi not angry, happy to say: "mother, I picked jujube than red bean aunt they are bigger and sweeter." Finish saying, jujube clapped the next drum pocket with the hand and said aloud: "Niang, I picked a lot of jujube, later you let white mother do jujube cake for me to eat?" Because jujube like to eat sweets, Yuxi afraid she eat too much bad for teeth, so strictly limit jujube eat sweets. On weekdays, cakes and other snacks are limited.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you come down quickly and give the jujube to the white mother. You can have the jujube cake tonight."


    Jujube did not think much, down from the tree.


    On landing, Yuxi iron green face let red bean will jujube embrace: "will she give me hold to the house." If we don''t punish this dead girl severely this time, it will be a disaster!


    Before jujube mischief, Yuxi although angry, but at most also scold two, and then punish her to write big words. But this time, Yuxi was really angry. As soon as he entered the house, he looked for a feather duster.


    "Wow..." jujube tears heart crack lung cry, spread back to cloud Qing ear. Yunqing, who just came back from the outside, thought that something had happened and ran back to the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw jujube Yuxi smoking Jujube''s butt with a chicken feather blanket. He started very hard, and his voice was so dumb.


    Yunqing avoided the red dates scattered on the ground and asked, "Yuxi, what''s the matter? What''s this girl doing to make you angry? "


    Seeing Yunqing, zaozao cried: "Dad, I''m going to be killed by my mother. Please help me." Jujube in Yuxi''s curse already know that mother beat her because she climbed the tree. She did not understand, but is to climb a tree, why should under such a cruel hand!


    When Yuxi heard this, he started harder.

 Chapter 834

    Yun Qing looks at the crying jujube is very distressed, came to want to pick up Yuxi chicken feather duster.


    Yuxi found the attempt of Yunqing, pushed him away, angry way: "you hurry to go away for me, this girl will become like this, are spoiled by you." Although the look is still very ugly, but Yuxi did not continue to fight.


    Hearing this, Yunqing couldn''t laugh or cry. But he knew that Yuxi was in a hot spot now. If he forcibly took the feather duster, he couldn''t do well: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''m too used to this girl, and he''s so used to lawlessness. But don''t be angry. You''re still pregnant with a baby, and you''re still alive. " Finish saying, hurriedly made a wink to the date, let her say two soft words.


    Father and daughter still have a tacit understanding, jujube quickly understand the meaning of cloud engine, bitter face said: "Niang, it''s my fault, I won''t climb the tree again. Mother, don''t fight. It hurts. "


    Cloud Qing quickly said: "you see, children all know wrong, you don''t get angry again." See jujube cry so miserable, you know Yuxi is really under the ruthless hand.


    All mammy this meeting also advised: "princess, this child is wrong, teach slowly." It''s the first time she''s seen Yuxi get so angry!


    Zaozao asked for mercy in a hoarse voice: "mother, please forgive me! I don''t dare any more. " It''s more painful than grandpa whipping her!


    See jade Xi facial expression eased, cloud Qing hastily toward red bean said: "hastily took big girl to go out on medicine."


    Red beans look to Yuxi, see Yuxi nodded, she took jujube back to the blue gauze cabinet. Mother Quan also went into the room to get the medicine.


    Yunqing helped Yuxi sit down and asked, "what''s wrong with jujube, which makes you angry?" This girl doesn''t have a moment to stop, and he can''t carry it any more.


    Yuxi pointed to the red dates scattered on the ground and said, "she just climbed up the tree to pick the red dates herself. How can she be so bold? What if you fall off such a tall jujube tree? " Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi''s eyes were red.


    The two jujube trees in the yard are more than ten years old. Because they grow luxuriantly and have good omens, Yuxi didn''t let people cut them down, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After hearing this, Yunqing coaxed Yuxi and said, "if you are worried, cut down the jujube tree. In the future, if you want to climb a tree, you won''t have to He thought it was a big event, just climbing trees! This girl can climb up, naturally also can come down.


    After hearing this, Yuxi became more and more angry: "what is cutting down a tree? Is this a tree problem? When are you going to indulge her? "


    Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi of the explosion hair, busy say: "good, good, it is I say wrong words. What do you say you''re going to do? If you don''t feel down, I''ll go and beat the dates again. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to Yunqing any more. He stands up and goes to the ear room. Cloud Qing looks at such, really can''t laugh or cry.


    Full mammy took the medicine of detumescence, is accurate reserve, saw jade Xi to walk in.


    Yuxi went into the room, looking at the jujube buttocks green and purple, don''t know how, nose sour. Yuxi tears back, toward the whole mammy said: "Mammy, you give me medicine, I''ll wipe."


    Jujube surprised turned his head to look at Yuxi. Seeing Yuxi looking at her, jujube quickly turned her head.


    Mother Quan handed the medicine to Yuxi and said, "if you want to cry, you don''t need to ask." Hit on the son, pain in the mother''s heart. Yuxi this meeting estimate is this mood.


    When Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. His tears fell on the bottom of jujube drop by drop. Yuxi side tears, side to jujube wipe medicine, wipe medicine and gently to her rub open.


    Seeing Yuxi crying, zaozao was flustered and said: "Niang, don''t cry, I don''t hurt. Mother, really, I don''t hurt at all. Don''t cry. " Jujube really don''t understand, was hit is her, Niang cry what strength!


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s tears became more and more fierce. He cried and scolded: "you dead girl, when can you save your mother''s mind! If you fall from a tree, what do you want your mother to do? Ah, what do you want me to do? " If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s determination, he would be stunned by what happened just now. Even now, Yuxi still has a lingering fear.


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, I was wrong, you can rest assured, I will not climb the tree." Just now I coaxed Yuxi. What I said at this meeting is sincere.


    Cloud Qing holding Liu Er into the room, see Yuxi cry a smoke. Seeing this, liu''er called, "mother." After calling, he broke away the embrace of Yunqing, ran to Yuxi, pulled Yuxi''s sleeve, and cried together.


    Cloud Qing is stunned, turn head to ask blue mother: "Liu son this cry what?"


    Blue mother is smiling and said: "two girls this is love princess, see Princess cry, she also followed cry." For Yuxi hit jujube meal, blue mother didn''t feel anything. Don''t look at Yuxi start very heavy, but hit is buttocks, and no hindrance. Wipe the medicine to eliminate the swelling. It will be OK tomorrow morning.


    Cloud Qing looks at the mother and daughter who cry into a group, then eyes turn to jujube. Both father and daughter have a helpless look in their eyes.


    When Yuxi and Yunqing go to dinner, mother Quan says, "jujube, you''re five years old, so you should be sensible. It''s so dangerous today that your mother''s face turns blue. "


    Jujube feel very aggrieved, said: "Mammy, I just climb a tree, and did nothing wrong." Zaozao really didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    When mother Quan heard this, she didn''t waste her breath and said, "I''ll bring you dinner." It is said that one year old looks at the young, three years old looks at the old. This wench, estimate hereafter also this disposition. It''s not that he has a bad temper. He''s just a good troublemaker. It''s estimated that Yuxi has some trouble.


    At night, I was about to go to bed, but I didn''t see the jujube cake. I couldn''t help asking Qiuhe, "how come my jujube cake hasn''t been made yet?" Hear autumn lotus said white mother didn''t do jujube cake, jujube said: "mother always keep her word, promised me things won''t cheat me."


    This word soon spread to Yuxi''s ears. The corner of Yuxi''s mouth smoked and said, "tell her it''s too late today. If you eat your teeth, there will be worms, but the cakes will be left for her tomorrow."


    Zaozao got an answer and went to bed. Because of the spanking, I can only sleep on my stomach at night. However, this has little effect on zaozao, because she always likes to lie down when she sleeps at night.


    Yuxi went to see jujube before going to bed, and saw that the girl was pouting her little ass, and that she was sleeping like a pig. Yuxi shook his head and whispered to the cloud engine beside him: "look, what does it look like? How can I get married after that? "


    Yunqing pulls Yuxi out of the house, and then says with a smile: "marry what? I''ve already said that I''ll recruit my son-in-law later. "


    Who would like to be the door-to-door son-in-law. And if he really became his son-in-law, he would be said to be greedy of his family''s power. If you don''t have enough mental endurance, even if it''s good at the beginning, it will change slowly. More importantly, Yuxi didn''t want to let jujube recruit a son-in-law at all. But Yuxi did not refute Yunqing''s words, just said: "future things in the future." After having a son, you will have the strength to refute Yun Qing''s words.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "I hope this child will be like Liu Er, not like jujube." Another jujube, Yuxi estimated to be angry to lie in bed, and then he did not have a good life.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "you know that girl is wild! I said to take care of the girl, you are partial to the vertical


    Yun Qing was silent for a moment and said: "jujube is different from Liu er. If jujube is the same as an ordinary girl, how can we make the people below obey her? That''s why Uncle Huo is so strict with dates. " Yunqing does not connive at jujube, but has his consideration.


    Yuxi was stunned. After a while, Yuxi said with shame: "it''s my fault. I didn''t give you a son." Yuxi had never been so eager to have a son.


    Yun Qing said with a light smile: "what nonsense is that? What does that have to do with you. It''s estimated that I killed too much, so I''m doomed to be childless! " Although he likes his son and daughter, Yunqing knows very well. Zaozao is a girl. If she wants to inherit everything from him in the future, she must make more efforts and sweat than usual.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing would have such an idea. He quickly said: "in the past, the Buddha killed one person and saved 500 people because of his local practice. The Buddha said that this was to do great good with small killing. If you don''t kill those barbarians, more people will die in their hands. If you kill them, you can make the people live in peace. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words to lose smile, say: "I also casually say, you still serious?" His daughter-in-law''s mouth is dead, but it''s almost alive.


    Yuxi is not too hot. He lies on Yunqing and says, "I take every word you say seriously! He Rui, I''m only 22 years old this year, and I''m healthy. Even if this baby is not a son, I can always have a son. " So what is destined to be childless is a lie.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "even if you have a son, don''t restrain jujube. Now that I have promised uncle Huo, I can''t go back. And jujube is also suitable for this road, and our party parents should not stop it. " If change into Liu Er, even want to let her go this one is useless, because Liu Er is not this material at all..


    Yuxi muttered: "if I wanted to go back, I would have gone back. Where can I wait until now. I''m just worried that this girl''s temperament is too wild, and I can''t control her in the future. " With that, he added: "don''t say you are sensible when you grow up. I couldn''t manage her when I was a child. Do you think I can manage her when I grow up? "


    Yunqing didn''t want to restrict jujube behavior in the past. If you can''t do what you can''t do, how can you lead the army to fight in the future. However, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi loves jujube, so he is so worried. Cloud Qing lightly patted jade Xi''s back, soft voice said: "very late, we also should sleep."

 Chapter 835

    The opening time of women''s martial arts hall is set at the sixth day of August. Fu Qingluo originally wanted Yuxi to give the martial hall a majestic name, but it was rejected by Yuxi. Since it''s a place where women practice martial arts, it''s called women''s martial arts school. It''s simple and easy to remember.


    Yuxi said something to Yunqing this evening: "isn''t the women''s martial arts school going to open? I want zaozao to stay in the women''s martial arts school for a while. " Let this girl suffer, know that life is not easy, and will not be fooled in the future.


    Yun Qing hesitated and said, "it''s not very good! Zaozao has been practicing martial arts for a year, but those children can''t do anything. Let jujube go there, will drag down her learning process


    Yuxi insisted this time: "it''s not to let her stay in the martial arts school all the time, it''s just to let her experience the hard life." The living standard of the women''s martial arts school is certainly not the same as that of the palace. Jujubes grow so big that they don''t suffer at all.


    Seeing that Yunqing still didn''t let go, Yuxi said: "you don''t mean to make zaozao become a female general in the war. Life in the military camp must be very hard. If she has been so spoiled, she will not be able to adapt to the life in the military. This time, it''s experience. "


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "I''ll discuss this with Uncle Huo. If Uncle Huo agrees, let jujube go. But first of all, it can''t take more than a month for jujube to go to women''s school. " If I can''t see my daughter for a month, I will miss her very much.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed: "good, no more than a month."


    Huo Changqing got the news and readily agreed. As a child, it''s good for her to bear hardships properly. On the contrary, if you are in the honeypot all the time, it is harmful to children.


    Yuxi called zaozao and told zaozao about it.


    Zaozao heard that she couldn''t see her parents or her grandfather and sister, so she refused. Rao is not afraid of anything in her daily life, but she is still afraid of going to a strange place where she doesn''t know someone.


    Yuxi took zaozao by the hand and said, "if you promise to stay in the martial arts school for a month, you can eat an extra piece of cake every day when you come back." Jujube has a weakness, that is very like to eat snacks. If not Yuxi control, jujube will be able to snack when the main meal.


    Jujube was seduced by this condition, hung his head to think, stretched out two fingers and said: "two pieces." If you can eat two more cakes a day in the future, it doesn''t seem like a big problem to leave home for a month.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, two pieces. But when you go to the martial arts school, you can''t let others know your identity, and you can''t tell others anything in the palace. You should be obedient and don''t make trouble. Can you do it? "


    Zaozao nodded and said, "as long as my mother makes me eat three more cakes every day, I can do it." It''s a waste of such a good opportunity without conditions!


    Yuxi poked the forehead of jujube: "you greedy dead girl." I sold myself for a few cakes. I really gave birth to a stupid girl.


    The women''s martial arts school is located in a remote place, and there is no banquet when it opened. It is very low-key, so few people know it. Half a month after opening, the martial arts school has not received any more disciples except the original 32 girls and jujubes. This makes Fu Qingluo a little depressed, but she also knows that it''s not urgent.


    The time of the women''s martial arts school is very strict. Every day before dawn, they have to get up to practice martial arts, and start cleaning after breakfast. After two and a quarter of an hour, I will start practicing again until lunch. After half an hour''s rest at noon, I began to study. There was a total of one hour''s study time. The first half hour was to read and the second half hour was to write. The writing here is different from that of jujube. Here we use branches to write in a square sand frame. After school, we have to fight for another half an hour before we can have dinner. There''s no need to practice in the evening, but everyone is tired at this meeting. There''s no leisure to do anything else. Zaozao is also very tired this day. After taking a bath, she lies in bed and falls asleep. But in the evening, jujube wake up to the heat.


    Jujube body some manic, so special fear of heat. This room is not half the size of her room. There are twelve people living in it. For zaozao, living here is suffering!


    Such poor accommodation is not the most intolerable thing for zaozao. The most difficult thing for zaozao is the food of the martial arts school. It''s OK to eat black food from morning till night. All the dishes are green vegetables instead of meat. Drink the egg soup, that soup can only see a few eggs. Besides, the taste is also very bad. Don''t compare with white mother, but with the chef in the front yard. This is a kind of suffering for the jujube without meat.


    Within three days, zaozao wanted to go home. Jujube secretly went to find Fu Qingluo and said with tears and tears: "aunt, you told my mother that I don''t want cakes, I want to go home." Today''s life is really not human!


    Fu Qingluo looked at the jujube like is also very distressed, said: "good, I''ll go to your mother tomorrow, let your mother pick you up." Also jade Xi ruthless get this heart, change is she, she definitely not willing to let own daughter suffer such sufferings.


    Let Fu Qingluo did not expect, Yuxi refused the request of jujube without hesitation. Yuxi said: "Qingluo, tell the girl that if she meets the requirements within one month, she will come back. If she can''t meet the requirements, she will continue to stay in the martial arts school."


    Fu Qingluo looked at the imposing Yuxi and asked carefully, "how can it be regarded as meeting the requirements?" There must be a standard!


    Yuxi said: "I will send someone to meet the requirements." If it doesn''t meet the requirements, there will be no answer.


    Yunqing knew this, and Yuxi said: "before, zaozao followed Uncle Huo to practice martial arts. You were so sad that you burst into tears. Now that the child has suffered such a crime in the martial arts school, are you not distressed? " If not for Yuxi and Huo Changqing are against, cloud engine is now want to go back to jujube. His children, there is no need to suffer such a crime.


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyes turned red again: "where can I not feel distressed! It''s just that this girl''s road will be very difficult in the future. Now let her practice more, and she will be able to walk less detours and more smoothly in the future. " When she heard Fu Qingluo''s words, she was extremely distressed. But for the sake of the children, we have to bear the heartache. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi can''t be seen. If jujube cried in front of her, she would agree.


    Cloud Qing is looking at Yu Xi who shed tears again, while wiping tears for her, he says: "this child must be a crying ghost in the future." Since she was pregnant, Yuxi has been crying a lot. This is also the reason why Yunqing thinks Yuxi is a daughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "nonsense." With that, he touched his round stomach and said, "this child must be obedient in the future."


    "Ouch..." as soon as this word fell, Yuxi cried out.


    Cloud Qing is also the father of two children, already very experienced, see Yuxi''s reaction to know what''s going on: "the child kicked you?"


    Yuxi did not answer, and was kicked: "the child really can''t read, just said is a clever, mischievous." Although he complained, his face was full of smile.


    Yun Qing put his hand on Yu Xi''s stomach and said with a smile after feeling it¡° The child must be a real one. "


    Hearing that Yuxi wanted her to stay in the martial arts school for a month, zaozao said dejectedly, "thank you, aunt." In fact, zaozao knows that the possibility of her going back is very low, but she still wants to have a try. As it turns out, her mother has the same temperament.


    Fu Qingluo looked at the jujube, some distressed, soft voice said: "if you have anything, you can tell your aunt. As long as my aunt can do it, I will help you. " Such a young age, it should be held in the palm of your hand! But jujube this meeting, but to suffer such pain. Yuxi is the mother of jujube. Otherwise, she would suspect that Yuxi was deliberately rubbing jujube.


    Jujube eyes a bright, said: "aunt, I want to eat braised pork. Besides, it''s too hot. I want to change to a cool room. " White mother''s braised pork, it is the favorite of jujube! Unfortunately, jujube love to eat those dishes are all limited by Yuxi, have to eat every three or five days, for this, jujube is very resentful.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "aunt tomorrow will bring you braised meat. But the house can''t be changed. If you let your mother know, it doesn''t matter if your aunt is punished at that time, but you can''t go home in a month. "


    The next day, jujube ate the braised meat. However, this is the only time Fu Qingluo opened a small stove for jujube. Because Yuxi didn''t allow it, she let zaozao come to the martial arts school to let her experience life and let her know that life is not easy.


    Fu Qingluo said to Qiushuang, "Yuxi is too strict with children." If it was her, she would not let her child suffer like this.


    Qiushuang said: "the princess''s doing this is to cultivate a big girl. I hope she will become a talent." With this posture, it is estimated that another female general will be trained. But there is a Corydalis in front, and then a jujube is not a strange thing.


    The master and servant were talking when they heard the steward''s mother say that Yang came. Fu Qingluo frowned and said, "what''s Yang doing here?"


    Qiushuang said, "it should be for the Mid Autumn Festival." Fu Tianlei sees that Yang Duoming is not in Ho City. He thinks Fu Qingluo is alone in the mansion for the Mid Autumn Festival. He wants Fu Qingluo to go to Fu''s home for the festival. Fu Qingluo refuses before, but obviously Fu Tianlei doesn''t give up.


    Fu Qingluo said, "please let her in." With Chen''s business in front of Fu Qingluo is not willing to contact with Yang more, only maintain the face of love. She worried that if she had more contact, she would be used by Yang in the future. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope. That''s what Fu Qingluo is like now.

 Chapter 836

    Fu Qingluo went to the door to meet Yang, and said with a smile: "on such a hot day, you are pregnant with a child. What''s the matter for the servant to say? How can you come by yourself?" It has to be said that Yang''s luck is excellent. She got pregnant the second month after passing by, and now her child has been three months old.


    Yang''s future intention said: "this time, I''ve been ordered by my master to invite my aunt to my house for the holiday. The master said, "if I can''t invite my aunt to my house for the holiday, I won''t go back."


    Fu Qingluo some helpless: "I told the elder brother, I take Maomao at home on the festival." I said it several times, but it didn''t make sense. For the first time, she knew that her elder brother was so stubborn.


    Yang sipped her lips and said with a smile, "Auntie, although I didn''t say that, I can see that I want you to go and have a reunion dinner with my family." Yang is very good-looking, with small eyebrows, big eyes, bright eyes and a smile. There are two small pear vortices on his cheek. It''s also this outstanding appearance that Fu Tianlei takes a look at. When he comes back, he lets Chen go to the Yang family to propose marriage. If Yang is not her ex fiance to pit, on the basis of this appearance can also find a good family, in the end, for nothing cheap Fu Tianlei.


    Now that I''m talking about this, I can''t say it again if I refuse. Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll go there in fifteen! " I haven''t spent the Mid Autumn Festival with my elder brother for several years since I escaped from home.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the cry of the child. Fu Qingluo quickly got up and said, "the child wakes up. I''ll go in." This means to make Yang wait outside.


    Yang''s smile gently: "children matter." When Fu Qingluo enters the bedroom, Yang unconsciously touches his stomach. How much Fu Tianlei wants to have a son is clear to her. As long as the baby is a son, she can be righted when Chen is gone.


    Fu Qingluo took the baby out after feeding and said to Yang, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." If you don''t want to wait, you can go home. With Chen''s precedent, no matter how well Yang smiles, she doesn''t feel close.


    Two people said a small conversation, Fu Qingluo hit a ha, said: "little sister-in-law, I''m a little tired, ready to rest. You go back and tell me that I will go back for the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    On the way back, Yang''s servant girl said indignantly, "Grandma''s airs are so big. Grandma came to see her specially. She didn''t even leave lunch." The maid felt that Yang had been neglected.


    Yang was a little dejected and said, "my aunt promised to go back to her mother''s home for the holiday. The master knew that Hou must be very happy." In fact, Fu Tianlei didn''t ask her to come over and invite Fu Qingluo back to her mother''s home for the festival. It was Yang who wanted to make fu Tianlei happy, so he made a special trip.


    On the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I''ve asked ah Ding to pick up the dates in the martial arts school!" This is informing Yuxi, not consulting him.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, say: "since you have already sent a person to go, still tell me to do what?" With that, Yuxi murmured discontentedly: "it''s like you''re your father, I''m your stepmother." Yunqing is not afraid that she won''t let zaozao come back for the Mid Autumn Festival!


    Cloud Qing quickly begged for mercy, said: "this is my fault, I should have asked you what you mean."


    Zaozao came back in the evening and saw Yuxi. She cried bitterly: "Niang, why don''t you come to see me for such a long time? I miss you so much. I can''t have a good meal for you."


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi, in the heart is asking, this is what circumstance. In his imagination, jujube should be angry because Yuxi asked her to suffer! Why are you not only not angry now, but also very intimate. Soon, Yunqing will know why.


    Yuxi touched the ox horn bun of jujube and said, "do you miss your mother? Or do you miss the braised pork and sweet and sour ribs made by white mother? " It''s strange to think that she can''t afford to eat food!


    Jujube very wrongly said: "Niang, I really miss you and Dad, and grandfather." As for the delicious food made by white mother, I just thought about it by the way.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the next jujube, said with a smile: "you are my birth, there are several intestines in my stomach, I know all about it. Come on, who taught you to say that? " No one taught, jujube is sure not to say such a thing.


    See jujube silent, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t say, tonight and tomorrow will give you boiled cabbage. Give your sister the braised meat In fact, Liu Er doesn''t eat this greasy food!


    After struggling for a while, zaozao finally got the upper hand with delicious food and said, "it''s aunt Qingluo who asked me to tell her so that she can let me go home. Mother, you let me go home, don''t let me go to that place again. They eat like pig food every day, and there are many mosquitoes when they sleep at night. Niang, that mosquito is so big. A bite is a big bag. " With that, jujube rolled up her sleeve, pointed to a red spot on her dark arm and said, "Niang, you see, it''s bitten by mosquitoes. It hurts." When jujube was young, her skin was very white, but now she is in the sun every day, which makes her very dark. It is estimated that it will not be long before she can become a piece of black carbon.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing disagreed and said: "jujube, what you promised must be done. You promised that if your mother wants to stay in the martial arts school for a month, she must stay in the martial arts school for a month before she can come back. " To be a man, you should be faithful to your word, stick to it and never give up halfway.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi, see Yuxi didn''t say a word, you know that there is no room for turning.


    "Jujube, you say that the food in the martial arts school is pig food, but you know that many people can''t eat this black nest," Yuxi said Not to mention the neighboring provinces, even the people in the northwest, it is impossible to eat three meals a day, and all the meals are dry.


    Jujube ah, and then do not believe to ask: "mother, so bad food even some people want to eat?" That black hole is the worst thing she''s ever eaten. But this kind of thing is not eaten by others, which makes jujube feel unbelievable.


    Although Yuxi was thrifty, he would not suffer his children. What''s more, white mother''s craftsmanship is not what it used to be. Even ordinary food can be delicious in her hands.


    Yuxi gently touched the head of jujube and said, "if you don''t believe your mother, you can ask your father or grandfather."


    Yun Qing answered the scene and said, "what your mother said is true. There are many people who have no food to eat and go to dig wild vegetables to eat. "


    Jujube is not believe, just feel incredible. Jujube can''t help but feel his head and ask: "Niang, they can''t even eat the black nest. Can''t they even eat the meat?" Meat is much more expensive than heiwowo, which is common sense.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "ordinary people can only eat meat on New Year''s day. Moreover, they only eat two meals a day, and only eat three meals during busy farming hours. "


    Zaozao opened his mouth wide and said after half a sound: "I said why the sisters in the martial arts hall didn''t look as good as me. It turned out that they didn''t eat well?" When she had dinner in Wu Tang, she said that the food was bad. Then some people despised her. Later, zaozao didn''t dare to say that again.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "so we can''t eat leftovers or picky food any more. It''s not easy to get all this food. We can''t waste it. "


    Hearing this, jujube nodded and said: "Niang, don''t worry. I won''t be picky about food or leftovers in the future." In fact, in the women''s martial arts hall, jujube changed the habit of leftovers.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi has a way of teaching children. No wonder jujube was beaten and scolded, but still very sticky to her.


    In the evening, there was no leftover food left in the jujube bowl. I ate it all. But the girl didn''t know how to control herself. She ate too much. Touching the tummy, jujube called: "Niang, I feel sick." White mother''s braised pork and sweet and sour ribs are so delicious that she can''t stop eating dates.


    Today, Yuxi deliberately didn''t stop the jujube. Seeing this, he said, "do you know the consequences of eating without restraint? Will you eat like this again? " Seeing that the head of jujube was shaking like a rattle, Yuxi said, "if you go out with your mother for two circles, you won''t feel so bad."


    When going out, Yun Qing holds Liu er. Yuxi doesn''t speak, so he stares at his father and daughter. Cloud engine was staring at uncomfortable, just ready to put Liu Er down. Liu Er is full of resentment ground to say: "Niang, I didn''t eat to support, don''t need to walk to eat."


    With the whole mother and blue mother and others, can''t help laughing, and Yuxi feel that this one by one, are debt collectors.


    At night, jujube will sleep with Yunqing and Yuxi. Yuxi can''t help but let her go to bed. Jujube a lie on the bed said: "Niang, I want to listen to you tell a story." No matter what story, listen to my mother''s voice, I will soon fall asleep.


    Yuxi casually told a story to jujube, if the story is too wonderful, the girl should not sleep.


    Cloud Qing low voice way: "wench fell asleep, I embrace her to return to a room!" Jujube sleep is not good, can not let her and Yuxi sleep together. In case you kick Yuxi in your sleep, it''s a big trouble.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "when jujube comes back from the martial arts school, let her move out of the main courtyard and have a separate courtyard." Zaozao is six years old. It makes sense to move out.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK." Jujube big, early independence is also good. In addition, Yuxi will be born in four months, when the three children will live in the main courtyard, it will be crowded.


    The next morning, Yuxi got up and began to exercise her muscles and bones. This is also a pregnant woman created by Yuxi, and the effect is pretty good.


    After Yuxi''s exercise, mother Quan said with a smile, "I''ll get up and practice before dawn." Then he added: "no one called her. She got up by herself." This is the age of staying in bed. It''s really good to be able to get up and practice by yourself.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for uncle Huo''s disapproval, I would have let her go to the women''s martial arts hall." Huo Changqing wants to cultivate a female general, not a female guard, so he will definitely not let zaozao stay in the women''s martial arts hall. Of course, Yuxi also said, where really willing to let jujube has been staying in women''s school.

 Chapter 837

    Fu Qingluo took her son to Fu''s house after having breakfast.


    As soon as Fu Tianlei saw the child, he immediately picked up Maomao and held him in his arms: "it''s only a few months. Maomao has grown up again." Because Fu Qingluo''s son is raised according to mother Lan''s method, Maomao''s food is so fat that everyone likes it.


    Holding it in his hand, Fu Tianlei felt a little pressure on his hand. He was so happy that he said with a smile: "this boy is really strong enough. But if it''s strong, boys should be strong. "


    Brother and sister said a few words, Fu Qingluo said: "brother, I go to see my sister-in-law!" When I enter my mother''s house, I can''t explain why I don''t go to the backyard to see my sick sister-in-law.


    Mentioning Chen, Fu Tianlei''s smile faded a little: "if you want to see her, go by yourself! Don''t take it with you when you are still young. "


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t say this, and Fu Qingluo doesn''t dare to take her son to see Chen. Chen is getting more and more sick now, and it''s easy to pass the disease to her child.


    As soon as Fu Qingluo entered the main hospital, she smelled a smell of medicine. Frowning, he entered the room, almost not fumigated by the smell of medicine. Walking two steps away from the bedside, Fu Qingluo called: "sister-in-law."


    Since Fu Tianlei married Yang, Chen''s health has become worse and worse. Up to now, it''s less when sober and more when coma. And this meeting, Chen just sober. Chen wanted to get up, but couldn''t get up. Mother he helped her up and put a pillow on her back.


    Chen leaned on the head of the bed and said, "Qingluo, you came to see me!" A month and a half ago, Yang moved the fetal gas, and was checked out by the doctor that Yang''s tonic was filled with the medicine for dropping the fetus. Fortunately, Yang only took a few mouthfuls at that time. If he drank a bowl of tonic, he would not only lose his fetus, but also hurt himself.


    This makes Fu Tianlei furious, not only deprives Chen''s housekeeper of the whole family, but after that, Fu Tianlei never enters the main courtyard again.


    When the wall fell down, the people below saw Fu Tianlei''s attitude towards Chen and immediately went up to flatter Yang. Fortunately, he''s a loyal mother. At this point, she never leaves Chen''s family, so Chen''s life is not sad.


    Looking at this gas if you silk life soon, Fu Qingluo also some softhearted: "well, I''m to see you. How are you today No matter what, she didn''t want to argue with a dying man.


    As soon as Chen wanted to speak, he coughed again. Fu Qingluo looked as if she was going to cough up the viscera. She was so miserable that she said, "sister-in-law is not feeling well. You don''t have to talk. Lie down and have a good rest."


    As soon as Chen released the handkerchief that covered his mouth, the handkerchief was covered with blood. Seeing Fu Qingluo tremble, she wants to go out immediately.


    He mother wiped a tear, said: "aunt, my wife has been coughing up blood for nearly half a year, has not been cured." Last year, the doctor said that Chen still had three or five years to live, but since Yang passed by, Chen''s health has gone from bad to worse. What happened a month and a half ago made Chen vomit blood. After seeing it, the doctor said that Yang could not live long.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Chen wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "Qingluo, you should have heard about Yang''s almost abortion a month and a half ago?"


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "I''ve heard from people below." It was a big deal at that time. It was hard for Fu Qingluo to know.


    Chen said with a wry smile, "I''ve already stepped into the coffin with both feet. What can I do even if she loses her fetus? Even if Yang can''t have a baby, your brother can marry Li and Zhang again. " Chen''s words mean that Yang''s abortion has nothing to do with her.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t answer Chen''s words, but said: "you should tell my brother about these words. What''s the use of telling me. As a married woman, I can''t get involved in the affairs of my mother''s family. " No matter what Chen said is true or false, she is not prepared to manage it. I don''t know before, but now I know. She''s stupid to get involved.


    Chen shed tears and said, "Qingluo, I know you blame me, but I didn''t do it. I can''t bear such a vicious charge when I''m dying. What can sister Lily do in the future? "


    Fu Qingluo suppressed her anger and said, "sister-in-law, I have already said that if you are really wronged, you can tell me. Moreover, big brother loves Lily very much. Even if you die, Lily will have a good life. So you don''t have to worry about it. " Chen to Lily and peony is good, to Mo Lan that is really dislike not good.


    Hearing this, Chen was very sad: "Qingluo, you and my sister-in-law have been treating you like my own sister for more than ten years. But you blame me for two or three words of provocation from others. Qingluo, you make my heart ache. "


    Fu Qingluo didn''t want to argue with Chen, but her heart was chilly when she heard this: "in those years, I really believed that you treated me as your own sister. So when you didn''t give birth to a son for Fu family, my father complained, so I rushed in front to block it for you. I''ve also helped you to get rid of those servant girls who climb the bed, and I''ve solved those pregnant concubines for you. But, Chen Sanniang, do you really treat me as your own sister? Are you really good to me from the bottom of your heart? " With that, Fu Qingluo showed a wry smile: "Chen, your kindness to me is just because my brother loves me. You want to please my brother. So, don''t talk about the good things you said to me in those years. You said it yourself, but I heard it harshly. "


    Chen could not hold the quilt tightly and said, "Qingluo, why do you believe Han Yuxi''s words but not me? Qingluo, is our friendship more than ten years worth Han Yuxi''s three words? " In Chen''s mind, it was Yuxi who provoked the relationship between their aunt and sister-in-law.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Chen like a psycho and asked, "do you mean Princess Pingxi is trying to stir up the relationship between you and me?"


    He''s mother regretted why she didn''t go out just now: "aunt, madam, you are ill and confused. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Chen grabbed the hand of he''s mother, who was sitting beside her, and said harshly, "am I wrong? How could you say such a thing if she didn''t gossip in front of you? Qingluo, why do you prefer to believe the sinister Han Yuxi to me? " Because he said too much, Chen coughed again.


    Chen''s heart hate poison Han Yuxi, since Han Yuxi to the Northwest after her life is not good. In Chen''s mind, Han is a bad luck star, who brings her down.


    Fu Qingluo laughed angrily and said, "sister-in-law, which onion are you with me? Is it worth the trouble of Princess Pingxi?"


    "You dare to say that she didn''t speak ill of me in front of you?" said Chen, biting her teeth If not for what Han Yuxi said, Fu Qingluo''s attitude could not have changed so much.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t think what Yuxi said to her that day is provocative. Moreover, Fu Qingluo knows that Yuxi will remind her that it''s all about her husband''s face. Fu Qingluo didn''t want to argue with Chen any more. It was meaningless: "sister-in-law, I think you are so sick. You''d better take good care of yourself, and I won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, see all don''t want to see Chen Shi again one eye, turn round to go out.


    Mother he looked at Chen who vomited blood and sighed bitterly, "madam, why are you suffering?" Not to mention Fu Qingluo, even he''s mother feels that Chen''s family is bewitched. Princess Pingxi, who is that? It''s impossible to have a problem with her. If you really have this idea, you can''t use it to provoke your aunt and reward a thoughtful concubine to your master. That''s enough for your wife. It''s a pity that she can''t persuade her. My wife got into a dead end and couldn''t get out.


    Chen''s this meeting, already did not even have the strength to speak.


    Fu Tianlei looked at his angry sister and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s very unpleasant to see this meeting.


    Fu Qingluo was full of fire. Seeing this, she immediately said, "my sister-in-law is really sick and confused. She talks nonsense."


    Fu Tianlei looks not good-looking. He says to Fu Qingluo, "since you know she is ill and confused, don''t worry about her. If you don''t want to come to the house later, don''t go to see her when you come back. "


    Fu Qingluo hates Chen, but Fu Tianlei''s attitude is still a little startled: "brother, my sister-in-law said that the last time my sister-in-law got pregnant, it has nothing to do with her. Brother, you''d better find out this. Although I don''t like my sister-in-law, I don''t want her to be framed by people with ulterior motives. " If Chen didn''t do it, it could only be Yang''s planting. If so, Yang''s is very terrible, and he can be cruel to himself. It''s strange that he can be kind to Lily in the future!


    Fu Tianlei recognized the meaning of Fu Qingluo''s words and said in a deep voice: "this is what Chen did. I didn''t trace it to the end. I didn''t want to let people know that Lily and her sisters have such a vicious mother and daughter." It will be difficult for them to get married.


    Fu Qingluo Oh, did not continue this topic.


    Fu Tianlei is also very tired of Chen''s troubles: "if I had listened to my father, maybe there would not have been so many things." If you marry a right person, now maybe it''s family harmony, wife and son filial piety.


    Fu Qingluo said: "brother, don''t feel bad. These things will pass soon. In the future, Fu family will get better and better." When I didn''t go through the door, my sister-in-law looked very good. Who could have thought that she would become what she is now.


    Fu Tianlei sighed that things are really changeable. He used to worry that Fu Qingluo would have a bad temper after she got married. But now Qingluo is living a good life. On the contrary, he and Chen have gone from their loving couple to the present situation.


    Just at this time, Yang came over with a big stomach and said, "master, aunts and grandmothers, the food is ready. It''s time to eat." Just now Fu Qingluo was angry and in a hurry from the main courtyard. Yang already knew. This is what Yang is happy to see.

 Chapter 838

    After staying in the women''s martial arts school for a month, zaozao was picked up by Huo Changqing. One month is enough to experience the life of the grassroots.


    When zaozao came back to the palace, he was the first to see Yuxi. Seeing Yuxi, zaozao cried happily: "Niang." When you open your mouth, you can see a mouthful of white and shining teeth.


    Yuxi touched Jujube''s face and said: "thin, dark?" If you lose weight, you''ll be back soon. But it''s not easy to turn white again. Besides, jujube has to practice martial arts. It will be useless for a while and a half. Fortunately, Yuxi is also open to the ideological work of Yunqing.


    "No, it''s the same as before," she said with a smile. Mother, I went to see my sister. " I haven''t been home for more than half a month. I miss liu''er very much.


    Yuxi touched zaozao''s head and said, "my sister is sleeping. Keep your voice down when you enter the room. Don''t disturb her." Jujube not only has a loud voice, but also has a strong walking voice.


    After seeing Liu Er come out, Yuxi told zaozao about moving the yard: "you are too old, and you should have an independent yard." In the past, when I was in the government, girls were only seven years old when they had their own yard. Jujube special situation, now move out to live alone, just right.


    Zaozao heard that she just went back to the yard to sleep and eat in the main yard. She didn''t object, but she put forward a condition: "mother, don''t let my sister live with me!" It''s boring to live alone!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, your sister is not in good health, and she is still young. She can''t live with you." Yuxi is not going to let the two children live together. The two children''s temperament is quite different. If they live in Wan, they will contradict Yuxi''s original intention.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "OK!" Anyway, she''s not afraid to sleep alone. And when you get up in the morning to practice, it won''t disturb your mother and Liu er.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The sun in midsummer is shining on the earth like a big fireball. The delicate flowers in the palace are sunned down, the lush leaves are roasted and rolled up, and the happy cicada is silent.


    Jujube with Huo Changqing said: "grandfather, too hot, I want to go back to drink a bowl of iced mung beans." All sweets are Jujube''s favorite.


    Huo Changqing agreed very readily: "then you will come back to practice at the end of the day!" Although it is said that the practice in the afternoon is changed to the room, even if you practice in the room, you will get heatstroke on such a hot day.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "grandfather, when the smoothies and mung beans are ready, I''ll have someone send a bowl to grandfather." There is a good thing, jujube will not eat alone, like to give people to eat.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "my grandfather is too old to eat anything too cold." It''s not diarrhea, it''s teeth. Besides, he doesn''t like sweet food¡°


    As soon as zaozao came back to the backyard, he cried out, "white mother, I want to eat iced mung beans." This smoothie mung bean is cooked and eaten now. It tastes just right. Yuxi is pregnant now, should not eat so cold thing; Liu er''s intestines and stomach are weak, so she can only take a few mouthfuls. If she eats too much, she will have diarrhea. So this thing is specially prepared for Yunqing and zaozaozao.


    With lunch, jujube is not willing to go back to their own yard, but stay in the main courtyard for a nap. There was ice in the room, Qiuhe still fanned her, and jujube was still too hot to sleep.


    Zaozao simply got up and walked out of the house carefully. As soon as I got out of the room, I met mother Quan, who asked, "why don''t you take a nap?"


    Wiped the sweat on the forehead, jujube said: "too hot, can''t sleep." Don''t walk, just sit there, she''s sweating all over.


    Mother Quan knew that zaozao''s body was a little dry, and she was afraid of heat: "don''t go out, it''s hotter outside than in the room." There is ice in the room, which is much cooler than outside.


    Jujube said: "the waterside pavilion in the back garden is cool." It''s located in the middle of the lake. It''s very cool with wind coming from all sides.


    Mother Quan did not stop the jujube, said: "then you wait." Then he folded into the room, but he came back in the blink of an eye. Mother Quan handed a sachet to jujube and said, "there are many mosquitoes in the back garden. If you wear this sachet on your body, those mosquitoes will not come near you."


    As soon as zaozao heard this, she immediately put her purse away from her waist.


    Mother Quan called Hongdou and Hongqi again and said, "take good care of the big girl." Hongdou and Hongqi have martial arts skills, and they are not worried.


    Unfortunately, there is no wind today. It''s the noon sun, which can heat people. Jujube stayed in the waterside pavilion for less than half an hour. She didn''t go back. Instead, she got into the rockery, where it was really cool.


    Rockery is very cool, jujube but feel just right, toward the red bean said: "the mat on the ground, I want to sleep." Sleep here. It''s not hot.


    Red bean didn''t want to shake his head and said, "big girl, the ground is too cold. If you sleep on the ground, you will catch cold." No matter how healthy jujube is, it''s not an iron man.


    See red beans how all don''t agree, she sleep on the ground, jujube is not happy. While red bean didn''t notice, he went into the rockery. Some places in the rockery are low and narrow. Jujube is a villain. It''s easy to come and go, but Hongdou and Hongqi are adults.


    In red bean a few people anxious to get angry, a servant girl cried out: "big girl out, red bean sister, big girl out." Jujube came out from the other side of the rockery.


    Jujube see jujube clothes are dirty, busy asked: "big girl, is not falling, have hurt which?" It''s very humid inside the rockery, and moss grows in many places inside. If you are not careful, you will slip.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back."


    Yuxi is sleeping soundly, feeling someone shaking himself. Open your eyes and see jujube lying beside the bed. See her wake up, jujube happily called: "Niang, you finally wake up."


    Yuxi looked at the jujube excited look a little strange, asked: "you don''t sleep, wake up the mother to do what?" Look at the appearance of jujube, you know something is wrong.


    Jujube said in a low voice: "Niang, I just found a black hole in the rockery. Mother, do you think there is a treasure there? " Last time, Huo Changqing punished him for smashing the water tank and Yuxi beat him for climbing the tree. With these two lessons, we found a black hole this time, and jujube didn''t dare to go in. If her mother knows, she will be beaten again. Of course, zaozao resolutely refused to admit it. She was afraid to go in alone when she saw the dark hole.


    Yuxi did not respond for a moment: "black hole?"


    Jujube always has a loud voice, but this time it is pasted on Yuxi''s ear and said gently: "I accidentally came across a stone, which automatically fell down and came out with a black hole. Mother, I was scared at that time. But I was afraid that Aunt Hongdou would know, so I didn''t say a word Before Yuxi inadvertently told a treasure story to zaozao, so zaozao felt that the black hole could not be said to hide the treasure.


    It''s very wet under the rockery. Jujube slips on the moss. Put your hands on a stone and get ready to get up. Jujube is born with great strength. Under Huo Changqing''s training, it has made great progress in more than a year. So the stone didn''t fall automatically, but was pressed down by zaozao, and this stone is the mechanism of kaimi road.


    When Yuxi heard this, his sleepiness disappeared. While putting on clothes, he called Meilan: "immediately let guard Xu take his men to the back garden, saying that he found a secret road in the back garden." It''s not a black hole, it''s a secret passage. When I nearly lifted the back garden, I couldn''t find out the secret Road, but I didn''t expect that it was accidentally found by jujube. Now Yuxi hopes that their luck will be better. The gold and silver are hidden here!


    Zaozao said anxiously: "Niang, I can''t tell Uncle Xu Wu. There is no treasure in the black hole! If we want to have the treasure and be known by the public, then we will not have our share. "


    Yuxi will be in a good mood, touching the head of jujube, said with a smile: "there are treasures in this, all of them belong to our family, no one can take them away, don''t worry." If all the treasures Ji Xuan found were in it, most of her plans could be put into action.


    Xu Wu got the news and soon brought more than ten bodyguards. Seeing Yuxi, Xu Wu said excitedly: "princess, I heard that I found the secret road in the back garden?" I''ve almost searched the palace, but I can''t find the secret road. They all thought that the treasure was not hidden in the palace, but outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, it''s zaozao who found it by accident. Jujube, go and see if there is any treasure in it. " Even if there is no gold or silver in it, there should be valuable things. Otherwise, the entrance would not be set in a hidden place like rockery.


    The rockeries in the back garden are very large and of similar shape. If you want to go inside, it''s hard to find if you want to hide. Also because of this reason, Yuxi usually do not allow jujube into play, this time, it is also a mistake.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said, "jujube, do you remember where the entrance to the treasure is? If you remember, I''ll take Uncle Xu Wu to look for them. " Determined the entrance of the secret road in the rockery, even if the date forget the road, also don''t worry.


    "I remember," she said with a smile With that, he asked Yuxi: "Niang, don''t you go to find the treasure with me?" In fact, jujube still hopes to go with Yuxi to explore treasure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too dark inside, so my mother won''t go in." Not to mention that the rockery is damp and easy to fall, but to say that the secret road is dark, she dare not go. She is still pregnant with a child. What should she do if she falls.


    Jujube raised his voice and said: "Niang, I''ll go with Uncle Xu Wu. When I find the treasure, I''ll let Uncle Xu Wu move to the yard." The treasure belongs to their family. Naturally, they want to move it to their yard. Jujube this will not understand, the whole palace is their home, put where all the same.


    Yuxi''s smile was as bright as the blooming flowers: "OK, the mother is waiting." There is a filial moment to think about their daughter, simply not too happy.

 Chapter 839

    Zaozao''s sense of direction is very good. With Xu Wu, they quickly find the place where she fell just now. Jujube pointed to a plain stone on her shoulder and said, "Uncle Xu Wu, if you hold this stone down, a black hole will appear."


    Xu Wu found zaozao, then pressed the stone hard, and soon, there was a hole for a person to enter.


    Looking at the hole, Xu Wu had to sigh. The entrance of this secret road is located in the rockery. If it was not for Jujube''s discovery, they would not find this secret road in another ten years. Because even if all the rockeries are pushed down, the hole will be sealed. If you want to find out, it''s almost impossible. It''s really thanks to jujube that you can find this hole.


    Xu Daniu will bring the torch lit, excitedly said: "boss, I go first to have a look." It''s so secret that the baby must be hidden here.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s impossible to say that there are fatal organs in it. Be careful." I know the entrance. The things inside can''t run.


    Zaozao looked at Xu Daniu, who was getting into the hole with the cat. He raised his voice and said, "Uncle Xu Wu, I want to go in, too." She didn''t dare to go in just now, but now she is not afraid of so many people.


    I don''t know what danger there will be. How dare Xu Wu let jujube go in: "jujube, good girl, there may be danger in it. You can''t go in now."


    Jujube is naughty, but it doesn''t like to entangle children without proper control. Hearing this, zaozao said, "Uncle Xu Wu, can I wait outside?" Since you can''t get in, go outside and wait with your mother.


    Xu Wu naturally longed for her to go out quickly. Who knows what danger is in it.


    The sun is too big, Yuxi can not always stand in the sun, with jujube and a party also into the rockery. It was also at this meeting that Yuxi had time to ask how jujube standing beside her found the entrance: "it''s a remote place. How can you get here?"


    Jujube thought of the experience of being beaten when climbing the tree last time and moved a little outside. But she did not dare to lie, because if she lied, not only mother would blame her, but also grandfather and father would punish her.


    Red bean can''t hide to jujube: "the big girl let the maid spread the mat on the ground. She said it was so cool, but the maid didn''t agree. The big girl is annoyed, while the maidservant and others don''t notice, she goes in


    Jujube afraid of punishment, busy said: "Niang, I feel cool on the ground, can sleep well." Finish saying, cover buttock to face Yu Xi pitifully to say: "Niang, you don''t beat my buttock, good ache.". How about standing in the yard with a bowl of water for half an hour? " Spanking doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It''s better in one day, but smoking on the butt can hurt badly.


    A group of women and maids, most of them smile with their heads down.


    Yuxi touched zaozao''s head and said, "my mother won''t beat you, but I can''t be alone next time. It''s very dangerous in this rockery. If you fall in a corner and are not found, your mother can''t find anyone. You can''t die in a hurry. No matter where you go, you can''t leave others. Especially when you go to a strange place, you can''t be alone. " Yuxi has found that it''s impossible to use tough means to date, and it''s impossible to reason with her. The most useful thing is the offensive of tears. However, she can''t just cry with her baby. Therefore, we can only use this kind of gentle strategy.


    Jujube see don''t need to be beaten, busy nod a way: "good, later I go where all take a person." I didn''t expect that my mother was so talkative today. It must be because of the treasure.


    It turns out that zaozao is too happy. Yuxi said: "this time, my mother won''t beat you, but you are still in danger. So for the next ten days, you can only eat vegetables, not meat, and no cakes. "


    Jujube immediately cried a face: "Niang, can you change it to five days?" Ten days can''t eat meat, can only eat vegetables leaves, think good pain!


    Yuxi won''t bargain with jujube.


    After waiting for more than two quarters of an hour, there was no movement in the rockery. Yuxi was a little worried and was about to order someone to go inside to have a look. Then he saw Xu Wu and others coming out with four people with blood all over their body.


    Yuxi reflexively covers her eyes, but soon she lets go. Zaozao''s future is a bloody road, so now it is necessary to let her see blood.


    Jujube looked at four people covered with blood, did not show fear, but asked: "mother, what happened to them?"


    Xu Wu said: "princess, there are very powerful mechanisms in this secret passage. We only broke through the first mechanism." Thanks to his vigilance, more people would have died.


    Yuxi gave a shiver. Fortunately, jujube didn''t get into it, otherwise the child would be in danger. Yuxi said: "it seems that those treasures must be hidden in it." If it wasn''t for the huge treasure, Ji Xuan didn''t have to make the secret road so hidden, and he wouldn''t have set up a powerful mechanism.


    Although we haven''t seen this batch of gold and silver jewelry yet, Yuxi knows that the quantity must be very large. Because of these ages, Xuan was keen on looking for gold and silver besides collecting exorbitant taxes. In addition to the gold mine in Yongzhou, Jixuan also found a silver mine. But the silver mine had been mined long ago, and now it is a ruin. Yuxi estimated that the hidden gold and silver were more than those of the Xu family.


    Xu Wu nodded: "we need to find experts to crack these mechanisms." Anyway, the entrance has been found, and I don''t worry about running away. These organs, they slowly crack.


    Yuxi said: "it''s up to you."


    There was no order for this, so it spread quickly in the government. Even master Yang, who is not in charge of daily work, got the news. Master Yang is from the Wulin. He is still very interested in this organ, so he finds Yuxi and says he wants to go in and have a look.


    Yuxi readily agreed. Master Yang has a lot of knowledge. If you see the secret mechanism and recommend an expert who can crack it, it will be very good.


    Meiyun replied to Yuxi, "princess, my uncle asks to see you." My uncle came here at this time, and I don''t know if he heard the secret.


    Yuxi didn''t think so. It''s only an hour since I found the secret road. Although it has been widely spread in the palace, it hasn''t been spread out yet. No matter how well informed her elder brother is, it is impossible to get secret information in such a short time.


    Han Jianming really doesn''t know about the secret way. This time he comes here because ye''s family will be born in a few days. Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, Ye''s baby is very difficult. I''m worried that it will be difficult to give birth at that time. I want Mama blue to go over there for a few days. " Although ye put him in an unjust place for the sake of his children, Han Jianming didn''t want her to get through this, and didn''t expect anything unexpected.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed: "when will you pick up mother LAN?" Mother LAN is good at delivering babies and taking care of babies. If Han Jianming takes people away so carelessly, they don''t have to hide. People can guess what''s going on.


    Han Jianming said: "evening! In the evening, I ask Han Gao to pick up mother LAN, and then take advantage of the night to send mother LAN out of the city. "


    Yuxi took a look at Han Jianming and said, "I will give Han Gao the token to go out of the city in the evening." Every day when it gets dark, the gate will be closed. At night, only those who hold the token can go out of the city, and the token is issued by the palace.


    Seeing that Yuxi so readily agreed, Han Jianming also breathed a sigh of relief: "when I first entered the mansion, I felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was different from that in the past. What happened in the palace? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube found a secret road in the rockery, but the secret road has a very powerful mechanism, which has not been cracked yet."


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Han Jianming asked, "this is really good news. The gold, silver and jewelry that can''t be found everywhere must be hidden in it. " But with that, Han Jianming frowned again and said, "how can the people in the mansion know such a confidential thing?" This kind of thing should be done in secret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have nothing rare to hide with hurui. Besides, this place has already been known. It''s not safe to put things in it."


    Han Jianming said, "if you have a good idea of it, you can do it." No matter how, the affairs in the palace can''t be decided by him, and he is too lenient, so Yuxi may not be happy. It''s easy to hurt the feelings of brother and sister if you manage too much.


    Brother and sister were talking when they heard Meiyun saying: "princess, the prince is back." Cloud engine got the news, rushed back, also did not come to see Yuxi, directly went to the rockery.


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "let''s go and have a look." But Yuxi didn''t plan to enter the secret road. Don''t say the secret road is dangerous. Even if there is no danger, she won''t go in there.


    It took a night to break the secret passage. Xu Daniu, who specially came to reply, said to Yuxi, "princess, this Jixuan old dog is really thoughtful. The secret room was built under the lake." The courtyard was built by Ji Xuan, and the secret room was built under the lake. It can only be considered when the lake was built.


    Yuxi asked: "should there be other entrances and exits?" It''s just the entrance of the rockery. It''s easy to find the trace. So Yuxi is sure that the entrance to the rockery must be reserved.


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "another entrance is in the yard of a concubine of Jixuan dog thief. The Jixuan dog thief went to fill up the secret road in the concubine''s yard, so we didn''t find it


    Yuxi sighed: "if Ji Xuan can put these thoughts on the governance of the northwest, how can he end up dead." I''m not sure. Ji Xuan is still in the northwest. Of course, if Ji Xuan is a good one, there''s nothing wrong with her and Yun Qing.


    Xu Daniu said: "not everyone can have the same feelings for the people as the prince and the princess." The behavior of Yunqing and Yuxi makes people feel that following them will have a great future.

 Chapter 840

    Yuxi is in the study to deal with things, see cloud engine stinking a face into. Yuxi put down the fold and asked, "it''s OK. If you don''t find gold and silver, you can''t find it. We still have gold mines!" According to the present speed, the gold mine can be dug for another four or five years! In four or five years, the Northwest has recovered. At that time, even if there is no gold mine, the taxes collected will be able to support the ordinary expenses.


    Yun Qing said with a cold face: "although the statistics are not complete, the total amount of gold and silver in the secret room should be more than ten million. In addition, there are many rare treasures in it. " The more money Ji Xuan had, the more evil he had done, and the more people were exploited.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Yunqing was thinking, so he said: "except for gold, didn''t we know that Jixuan had mined a silver mine before? I guess the gold and silver in the chamber of Secrets came from these two gold and silver mines. " Not to mention that the Song family would send someone to supervise Ji Xuan, only that there was a governor Zhang Wenjie eyeing.


    The northwest is a barren land, and the money received from extortion is also a number. Ji Xuan wanted to hand over some of the money he exploited to the Song family. He also had to support a group of people under his hands. In addition, he also kept 30000 private soldiers in private. He was determined that he could not save so much gold and silver.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing, "Ji Xuan''s fortune is really good." Some people are so poor that they can''t find a silver mine all their lives. Ji Xuan was lucky to find a silver mine and a gold mine. But it''s good. It''s cheap.


    Yun Qing said: "what''s the use of good fortune? The more money he has, the deeper his evil will be." Seeing the gold and silver in the secret room and those rare treasures, Yunqing was not happy, but angry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the money into our hands, can benefit the northwest people." With that, Yuxi said his plan: "with this money, we can not only let the following counties build water cellars in the villages as soon as possible, but also renovate all official roads." The road from Yucheng to northwest is very difficult. It''s a hard way to go. It''s much slower to transport grain and weapons and send reinforcements.


    Yuxi has mentioned these things to Yunqing before, but they didn''t have money at that time, so this matter can only be shelved. Now Yuxi mentioned that Yunqing would not refuse: "didn''t you say that you still need to plant trees on both sides of the road? I think that''s a good idea. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Wait until the road is repaired." The official way must be renovated.


    The gold and silver were carried to the storeroom of the front yard, and there were also more than 20 camphor boxes carried to the main yard. Mother Quan looked at the big box carried by the guard and asked, "what''s in it?"


    The guard who carried the boxes shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Lord ordered us to send these boxes to the main courtyard." These things are very light. It''s estimated that they are less than 20 jin. If they had not been ordered to be careful of the contents of the box, they would have carried two in.


    Mother Quan thought about it and asked the guard to carry the boxes to the main hall instead of putting them in the warehouse. Before entering the warehouse, you have to check these things first, then let Yuxi have a look, and then send them in not too late.


    Back in the backyard of Yuxi, he saw the hall full of rare treasures, Rao is well-informed Yuxi are some shocked. However, Yuxi''s determination was very strong. He soon recovered his composure and asked, "how many pieces are there in all?"


    Mother Quan said, "there are 154 pieces in all." Everything here is priceless.


    Yuxi was also very interested in this meeting. He looked at it one by one. It didn''t stop until it was in front of a long brocade box, in which was a sword. Yuxi reached out and took out the sword in the brocade box. When the sword was drawn out, a white light flashed in front of his eyes. Rao is Yuxi, who doesn''t practice martial arts. He knows it''s a sword.


    Put the sword back, Yuxi continues to look. After a turn, Yuxi picked two things. One is the big egg night pearl, and the other is the sword he saw just now: "the night pearl is sent to Liu er''s house, and the sword is sent to the front yard for jujube."


    Mother Quan hesitated and said, "princess, jujube is still small. Will this sword hurt her or not?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no harm, if jujube can''t be used, uncle Huo won''t give it to her." With that, Yuxi looked at the rest of the things, said: "these objects, all put it away!"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "princess, I think this emerald cabbage is very beautiful. It''s also very good to be a decoration in the house. Princess, the room is a little too clean. I think it should be redecorated. " Under the new arrangement, the feeling will be completely different.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK to rearrange the room, but the emerald cabbage doesn''t need to be placed. If jujube and mischievous will break this baby, it''s too bad In jujube broke a pair of fine white jade relief Magnolia insert, Yuxi will house all the porcelain and other fragile goods are put away. All the ornaments in the room are made of wood or gold and silver, and then the calligraphy and paintings written by Yuxi himself.


    Mother Quan pointed to a tree and said, "it''s made of bronze. It won''t break even if it falls on the ground. And I think the moral of this tree is also very good. It looks good in the room after it is scrubbed. "


    Yuxi took a serious look. The tree carved in bronze is very high, half as high as a room. The tree has three layers of branches and leaves. Each layer has three branches. The flowers and fruits of the branches are up or down. There is a bird standing on the three upturned flowers and fruits. There are nine birds in the whole tree. At the bottom of the tree is a dragon with its head down and its tail up.


    After reading it, Yuxi shook his head and said, "the objects that can carve dragons must have their origins. Put it in the storeroom first, and wait until you find out the origin. " In fact, Yuxi didn''t like to put bronze and other antiques in the house, because these things were basically dug out from the ground. If it''s just buried under it, it''s OK, but many antiques are dug up from cemeteries. Yuxi really doesn''t want to use what he took from the cemetery.


    Pointing to one of the boxes, mother Quan said, "this ruby necklace is for the princess to stay! Even if the princess doesn''t use it, she can still leave it as a dowry. " Mother Quan would say this because Yun Qing was too generous. If you get so many good things, you will give them to his confidants. If Yuxi left them by name, they would not be sent away by Yunqing.


    Looking at the huge ruby in the middle of the gem, Yuxi said with a smile: "this ruby is estimated to have three or four pairs of weights!" Such a large ruby is rare.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "at least three or two. Princess, there may not be such a big ruby in the palace. It''s rare to come across such a good thing. You''d better stay by yourself! "


    Yuxi smile, but also live up to the whole mother''s heart. He immediately took a serious look at it, and then left 36 things and entered Yuxi''s private warehouse. Into the private warehouse, only Yuxi can use.


    Meiyun handed the sword to Huo Changqing and said, "my Lord, the princess said that the sword is for the big girl."


    This sword is exquisitely made. You can enjoy it as a work of art, and there is a cat''s eye stone embedded at the end of the scabbard. Huo Changqing frowned at the sword. For Huo Changqing, the most important thing about the sword is its practicality, not its flowery appearance. But this is the jade Xi gives the date to use, he also can''t refuse.


    But when Huo Changqing holds the sword, he will know that he is wrong. Although the sword doesn''t look big, it''s heavy. Take out the sword body from the scabbard and cut it towards a nearby knife. With a bang, the knife broke in two.


    Huo Changqing couldn''t help crying: "what a sword to cut iron like mud." Yuxi didn''t know about weapons, but he knew it was a sword by feeling. But Huo Changqing has been playing with swords all his life. Looking at this sword, this sword is a stone from heaven.


    Yunqing asked Yuxi with a smile after knowing this: "this sword is so sharp, how dare you give it to jujube? Are you not afraid to hurt yourself with this sword


    Yuxi said: "how can I not be afraid! It''s just that no matter how scared she is, she can''t stop her going in the future. In that case, it''s better to pave the way for her so that she can walk more smoothly in the future. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. Jujube and liu''er are not going the same way in the future, so don''t worry about her. It''s harmful and useless for her to detain her now and not let her do anything dangerous. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it won''t happen in the future." Last time cloud Qing said that call with her, also let Yuxi deeply introspection. She still plans the future of zaozao with fixed thinking, hoping that zaozao can become a lady of a family and become a husband and a child in the future. But the problem is that zaozao is different from other girls. When she agreed to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, zaozao''s future path had been decided. Therefore, even if she worries about it, she will try her best to let go of the control of jujube and let Huo Changqing teach her.


    After talking about the sword, Yuxi talked to Yunqing about the bronze tree that was still in the main hall: "I found out that this tree is called bronze tree, and the nine birds on it are sun birds. However, there is no record of the meaning of this tree in ancient books. "


    Yun Qing looked at the bronze tree and said, "put it away." It''s both divine and dragon. How can this thing be used indiscriminately.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "the front yard has counted out the gold and silver; There were 680000 taels of gold and 7950000 taels of silver. Thanks to zaozao, I don''t know when the previous plan will be implemented without her. "


    Cloud Qing happily said: "I told you that jujube is a little lucky star, you don''t believe it. Now look, am I right? "


    Yuxi is sure that Yunqing didn''t tell her about it. However, in order not to hit Yun Qing, Yu Xi blinked his eyes and said, "you''re right, jujube is our little lucky star."

 Chapter 841

    The king of Pingxi dug up treasure in his own house. Even Qiu, who didn''t ask about the world, heard about it. Qiu asked mother Li anxiously: "is this true?"


    Mother Li was not sure. She hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all over the world. There''s no air in the air. It should be true."


    Qiushi holding the beads, looking very anxious, said: "this money is not exposed, how Yuxi even this truth do not know?" If you really dig up the treasure, it''s too late to cover it. How can people all over the city know.


    Mother Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "old lady, what can I hide from you. The palace is heavily guarded, and no fly can fly in. No matter how much money the prince and the princess get, no one dares to make up his mind. " Unless these people want to die.


    Qiu Shi still shook his head and said, "it''s better to be cautious after all." At the beginning, Yuxi was very cautious. But now, act more and more overbearing, also more and more reckless.


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment and said, "old lady, in the northwest, the Lord and the princess are heaven. They don''t have to be as cautious as they are in the capital. "


    Qiushi still shook his head.


    Seeing this, mother Li immediately changed the topic and talked about another thing: "old lady, the expected date of delivery is in these days." Ye''s daily expenses in the countryside are all sent by mother Li. So mother Li knows all about it.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I don''t know if I can see the child in my lifetime." This child is doomed not to go back to Han''s home, nor to call her grandmother.


    Li''s mother was sad. When she decided to give birth to the child, the child''s fate was already doomed: "with the master''s care, she will surely have no worries about food and clothing in the future."


    "When she grows up, we will prepare a rich dowry for her," Qiu said Han Jianming tells Qiu that ye is pregnant with a girl.


    With these words, Qiu stood up and said, "I''m going to do morning class." Qiushi chants Scriptures every morning and evening, very devout.


    Six days later, Meng Nian reported the news to Yan Wushuang: "it''s said that the entrance of the secret room is very secret. It''s just a coincidence to find out."


    Yan matchless listen to complete cause and effect, said: "it''s really lucky." I haven''t found it for three years, but a servant girl will find it by accident. There is no other explanation except luck.


    Although Yunqing and Yuxi both think jujube is a little lucky star, the couple have a tacit understanding and hide it. It''s only said that a servant girl is greedy of cool and fast. She hides in the rockery and accidentally finds the secret road. Because when zaozao found the secret Road, he didn''t say it to the outside world, but secretly told Yuxi. So this matter is well covered by Yunqing and Yuxi. Yan unparalleled detail, did not find this.


    Meng Nian had to agree with this and said, "yes! Good luck. In addition to tens of millions of gold and silver, there are also a large number of antique calligraphy and paintings and rare treasures Yunqing and Han won''t worry about money in the past two years.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he asked, "Ji Xuan has done so many evil things. As a result, all the money he has accumulated is cheaper than Yun Qing and Han."


    Meng Nian nodded: "yes! First gold was discovered, and now the treasure in the secret road is found. If Ji Xuan is still alive, he will die of vomiting blood. " I feel Ji Xuan is making wedding clothes for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Feng Dajun, Yuan Ying and others all know about the gold mine. More people know, the secret will not be hidden. However, although Yan Wushuang knew the location of the gold mine, the gold mine was heavily guarded, and the entry and exit personnel were very strict, so it was impossible to go in and do harm.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "now it is estimated that Yu Chunhao wants to vomit blood." Ji Xuan died in Chunhao''s hands. I believe that Chunhao already knew the location of these treasures. It''s a pity that these treasures are hidden in the palace. Even if you know where they are, you can''t take them. Now these treasures have been discovered by Yunqing, and the treasures that are considered to be in the bag have disappeared. It''s hard for anyone to change.


    The discovery of the treasure in Pingxi palace soon became the talk of the people in the capital. Jade Chen some surprised ground asked to tell her this matter Zhao''s: "cousin, this matter is true?"


    Zhao nodded and said, "if you pass it with nose and eyes, you can''t fake it. Besides, I heard that there are mountains of gold, silver and antique paintings, as well as many rare treasures. Among them are night pearls the size of bowls, rubies the size of eggs, and many other precious objects She had never heard of such a big night pearl or ruby.


    Can the rare treasures in the secret passage match the Royal Collection for more than 200 years? Moreover, where there is a bowl of big night pearl and Ruby big egg, it must be false. Jade Chen says: "besides these, still have other?"


    Zhao said what he heard with a smile: "it''s said that Princess Pingxi opened a women''s martial arts school. You said, "who will let his daughter practice martial arts?" Unless the family can''t survive, we will let our daughter go this way.


    Yu Chen gently shook his head and said, "as far as I know, jujube has been practicing martial arts with Huo Changqing for a year." It''s no secret that zaozao follows Huo Changqing to practice martial arts.


    Zhao felt that ordinary people could not understand what Yuxi had done: "let the children practice martial arts? Is Han Yuxi going to let his daughter inherit the family property in the future? " Thinking of Yuxi''s childlessness, Zhao''s heart jumped and said, "Yuchen, I heard that Han Yuxi''s baby is probably a girl again. She has no son, and she doesn''t want Yun Qing to have a concubine to have a son. Maybe she really wants her daughter to inherit the family business! " Looking at what Han Yuxi did to jujube, it was clear that he was training successors!


    Yuchen''s heart jumped, but she didn''t show half a cent on her face and said, "how does my sister-in-law know that Yuxi is pregnant with a girl?" Yuchen thinks that Zhao''s news is a little too well-informed. Normally, things like Yuxi''s pregnancy are classified.


    Zhao said with a smile: "it''s said that Han Yuxi''s belly is round, and his appearance is more outstanding than that of no pregnancy. Nine times out of ten, he is a daughter." As long as you have seen Yuxi, you can see it. And see more people, of course, is no longer a secret.


    The jade Chen mind moved to move, but on the face smile a way: "this also say not the matter." Empty hole does not come wind, but in order to confirm Zhao''s words, jade Chen asked Yan matchless at night.


    Yuchen said to Yan Wushuang: "I heard that people outside are rumored that Yuxi is pregnant with another girl? Mr. Wang, is this true? " Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang has put a lot of hands in the northwest. If there is such a rumor, Yan Wushuang must know.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "well. But I don''t know if it''s a daughter until she''s born. " When pregnant, it looks like a pregnant girl, but when born, it''s a kid, which is more common.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi has given birth to two daughters. If this baby has another daughter, it will be three. Without a son, even if Yunqing doesn''t care, the people around Yunqing won''t care. "


    Yan matchless looked at Yuchen and said, "even if this baby is a daughter, Han Yuxi is in good health. No one dares to say that she will not have a son in the future."


    Yuchen said: "before Yuxi gave birth to a son, there will be people floating in their minds, and this is the best time to win over these people."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s better than before. However, you are not comprehensive enough. As long as Yunqing guards one mu of land in the northwest and doesn''t move rashly, even if he doesn''t have a son, the people under him won''t mind floating. " After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "and even if Han Yuxi doesn''t have a son in the future, as long as Yunlan has enough ability, he can also take charge of the northwest." The name of jujube is Yunlan. I don''t know much about it, but I know a lot about it.


    Yu Chen doesn''t believe this words, say: "how possible? Zaozao is a woman. How can she take over the position of King Pingxi? "


    Yan Wushuang thought more than Yu Chen: "what about women? Han Yuxi is not a woman, but she is now in power in the northwest. With Han Yuxi as a precedent, as long as Yunlan has enough ability, the identity of a woman is not a big problem for her. " Not everyone can accept marrying a woman who is stronger than himself. But if you can accept it calmly, the benefits will be infinite. The best example is cloud engine.


    Yuchen heard Yan unparalleled meaning: "the meaning of Wang Ye is that if Yun Qing has other ideas, this matter can''t be implemented?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "Yunqing and Han Yuxi have a high reputation in the northwest and win the hearts of the people. They want zaozao to be the ruler of the northwest, as long as the road is paved, it is not difficult. But if cloud engine wants to plot the world, it will become a fatal weakness in the future. Those people with insight are the best at measuring the gains and losses. They won''t work for Yunqing, who doesn''t even have an heir. " In this world, most men don''t look up to women and think that women are men''s vassals. Although the situation in the northwest is getting better and better, and there are more and more prospects, those with talent and ambition have not gone to the northwest to join Yunqing and Yuxi. First of all, it was a woman who was in charge of the northwest. They were not willing to listen to a woman; Furthermore, Yunqing and Yuxi have no successors. Without heirs, everything will probably fall into the hands of outsiders. Then the changes in the future will be great, and the risks will be even greater.


    Yuchen was silent and said: "but with Yuxi''s temperament, she certainly doesn''t want to stay in the northwest all her life." Yuxi is an ambitious man, which everyone agrees with.


    Yan unparalleled smile, said: "you are right, with Han Yuxi''s temperament certainly not willing to only nest in the northwest that barren land.". But there''s another point you''ve overlooked. Han Yuxi is a very smart man. Such a person will never make wedding clothes for others. "


    Jade Chen some doubts ground asks a way: "Wang Ye, this words is what meaning."


    Yan Wushuang is in a good mood today. He patiently explains to Yuchen, "if you try to win the world, you fail and the whole family is finished. If you succeed, if she doesn''t have a son, it''s like making wedding clothes for her. Han Yuxi would not make wedding clothes for others. So, before Han Yuxi has a son, she won''t make a big move. "


    If Yuxi is here, he will surely sigh that the person who knows you best is not the person closest to you, but your enemy. From the side, Yan Wushuang is Yuxi''s confidant.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said after half a sound: "if Yuxi can control his desire and ambition, it''s terrible."


    Yan Wushuang sighed with a smile: "Han Yuxi''s greatest advantage is to judge the situation. If it is beneficial, she will not let it go. If it is harmful, she will try her best to avoid it. If she can''t avoid it, she will face the difficulties instead of flinching. This is also the reason why han Yuxi was able to reach a high position. " Of course, it is also the place where Yan Wushuang admires Yuxi most.


    Yuchen recalled the past, looked up at Yan unparalleled, said: "the LORD said right, Yuxi is such a person." Yan unparalleled understanding of Yuxi, let Yuchen heart sour.

 Chapter 842

    Yuxi''s stomach is bigger and bigger, and his belly is bright. However, Yuxi only has a big stomach, but there is no change in other parts of his body. Not only that, the skin is more delicate than before, and the figure is as slim as when I was not pregnant.


    Jujube touched yuxiyuan''s tummy and asked, "mother, I can see my brother in three months?" Jujube will touch Yuxi''s big belly every day, which has become a necessary lesson.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, she will be out in three months." Everyone thought that she had a daughter in her stomach, even Yuxi thought so, because all kinds of reactions showed that she was a daughter. Can jujube is to insist that this is a younger brother, beginning Yuxi will try to correct, can jujube life and death do not change. Several times down, Yuxi also went with her, anyway, when the child was born, jujube naturally changed its tongue.


    Jujube toward Yuxi''s stomach said: "brother, you need to come out quickly. Then my sister will take you to eat delicious food and have fun. "


    Yuxi touched the head of the next jujube with a smile and said, "go to sleep quickly, and write big characters when you wake up!" After coming back from the women''s martial arts school, zaozao didn''t repel learning any more.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "zaozao always says that she wants to play with her younger brother. I see that she is a little lonely. When spring comes, I want to choose some peers from the women''s martial arts school to accompany her." When a child of a wealthy family reaches a certain age, he will put two people of the same age by his side. In this way, not only let the children have a companion and not feel lonely, but also cultivate their arms.


    Cloud engine did not deny Yuxi''s consent, but he has conditions: "let Huo uncle choose the candidate!" Huo Changqing''s vision is better than his and Yuxi''s. At the beginning, Huo Changqing selected a group of people, unless one betrayed him, others such as Feng Dajun and Yu Cong became his arms. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Huo Changqing to take the job.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "well, tell Uncle Huo about it." If you choose a good candidate, you will practice martial arts with jujube in the future. This must be agreed by Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing naturally won''t refuse what''s good for jujube: "you can''t just pick women, you should pick a few more boys." Zaozao''s identity is different, so we must consider it carefully.


    Cloud Qing laughs a way: "Huo Shu makes a decision is."


    As the day approached noon, Han Jianming got the news that ye was about to give birth. He found an excuse to get out of the city. It was not until dark that Han Jianming arrived at the village where ye settled.


    For fear of being found, the village Han Jianming is looking for is not only sparsely populated, but also remote. Ye''s residence is in the middle of the mountain. It''s a luxury big brick house in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Han Jianming did not live in a small village. Instead, he walked along a remote road to the hillside. Far away, Han Jianming heard a sad cry.


    By midnight, ye had not given birth to her baby. Blue mother out of the delivery room, said: "master, lady dystocia." Ye''s body was not good, and she was pregnant before she was cured. When she was pregnant, she made a scene again. These are a great harm to Ye''s body, so Han Jianming will worry about Ye''s dystocia.


    Han Jianming heard mother Lan''s words, lowered his head and said, "Madam Bao." This child should not have come to this world originally, he is ruthless to put his own blood and bone to death, now it is God who is helping him to make a decision.


    Blue mother nodded: "good."


    Ye knew that the child might not be able to keep it. He grabbed mother Lan''s hand and said, "Mom, please keep my child."


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "madam, the baby is stuck and can''t be born."


    Ye is not willing to give up, crying: "blue mother, I know you must have a way. Please, help my child, please. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the next life, just ask you to save my child. " At this time, Ye is no longer the dominant mother of the Han family, but a humble poor mother who wants her children to survive.


    Blue mother''s heart softened, hesitated and said: "there is only one way to save the child, that is to cut the entrance of the palace. I''ll sew it up well, but I have a lot of trouble in the future. " No matter how good the stitching technique is, it will also affect the couple''s life. Even in the future, Ye''s family will have to be widowed.


    Ye said: "blue mother, just ask you to save my child." She even gave up her life. It''s nothing to be widowed.


    Blue mother whispered: "I hope my wife will not regret." See Ye Shi without hesitation said he would not regret, blue mother also did not hesitate.


    Half an hour later, the child was taken out. But because of holding it for a long time, the child''s whole body was blue and blue, and when he was taken out, he didn''t breathe. Mrs. Wang''s face turned white with fright. She tried her best to give birth to a stillbirth. When she woke up, she didn''t know what to do with them.


    Blue mother is not panic, the child head down, in the child''s body took two. The child made a slight cry. Although the voice was small, it was like the sound of nature to Mrs. Wang.


    Ye''s meeting was exhausted, but she still insisted on asking blue mother who was holding a child covered with blood: "is it a man or a woman?" Whether it''s mother LAN or mother Wang, they both tell Han that this is a girl, but ye''s heart still hopes that this baby is a son.


    Mother Lan said, "it''s a girl. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll be fine with you. " With that, mother LAN turns to help the child clean the dirty blood on her body.


    Ye heard that it was a girl and fainted.


    After cleaning the baby, mother LAN fed the baby some sugar water. To do all this well, mother LAN put her child in the basket that she had already prepared and handed it to Han Jianming: "master, the child will fall asleep. It is estimated that he will wake up in about two quarters of an hour."


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "I know." As for whether the child is a man or a woman, Han Jianming did not ask. When he got in the car, he would know.


    After getting into the carriage, Han Jianming saw the child and said in a low voice, "you''ve come at a bad time." If it is two years later, he will be very happy with the arrival of this child.


    Ye woke up at noon the next day, and when he woke up, he felt his stomach was flat. Ye cried in panic, "my child, where''s my child?"


    Mother LAN came and said, "madam, the girl has been taken away by the master. Don''t worry, madam. The girl is very good. Don''t worry


    Ye thought about her child, but she couldn''t even look at it. Tears fell down: "mother LAN, how old is the child? What does it look like? "


    Blue mother is not too tired, said: "the child has more than seven pounds, but because the stomach stay for a long time, hold out when a little blue, I don''t know what the child looks like." Just born children, wrinkled, can know what they look like.


    Seeing ye''s tears streaming continuously, mother Lan said, "the master is the girl''s own father. He will surely settle the girl well. It''s you, madam, who cry in the confinement. When you get old, you will suffer. For the sake of the girl, you should also have a good confinement. "


    Ye also know good or bad, blue mother so advised her also for her good. Ye Shi wiped a tear way: "thank blue mother." These days, thanks to the blue mother, let her heart not panic.


    Blue mother said: "madam, you don''t have to thank the old slave. This is what the old slave should do. When my wife is full of confinement, it''s time for me to go back. " Although Ye is not a troublesome person, she prefers to be in the palace. In the palace, you can talk with mother Quan and mother Qu and have a chat. It''s boring here. Moreover, she also missed the noisy jujube and quiet willow.


    Just then, Han Jianming came. Entering the house, looking at his own ye, Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, I''ll settle my children." No matter how much, Han Jianming didn''t say.


    Ye''s tears came again: "master, where have you settled your child? When I get out of confinement, I want to see her. "


    Han Jianming did not pick up Ye''s words, but said: "how are you, how are you! I''ve been out all day and I''m going back. " He won''t let ye see the children.


    Ye''s heart is like a knife, but she knows that even if this will cry to death, Han Jianming will not tell her the whereabouts of her child. But it doesn''t matter. When she gets out of confinement, she can find it by herself. She believed that she would find her child.


    Back in Han''s house, Han Jianming went to see Qiu first and told Qiu about Ye''s production: "Niang, ye gave birth to a girl."


    Qiu''s Amitabha said: "where are the children placed?" Although she is a girl, she is also her own granddaughter. Unfortunately, I didn''t get to see the child.


    "I''ll put her in a safe place, so I don''t have to worry," Han said As far as her mother''s temperament is concerned, ye will kneel on the ground and ask for help when she knows the whereabouts of her child.


    Qiushi sighed a little and said, "you don''t want to tell me. However, we must take good care of the child and do not let her suffer outside. " One of the children in the mansion is not well-dressed, but this child has to suffer outside.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, don''t worry. I''ll let people take care of the child secretly and won''t let her be bullied." Even if he can''t be surnamed Han and can''t recognize his ancestors, it''s his blood and bone. How can he allow others to bully him.


    After talking with Qiu Shi, Han Jianming went to his study. Sitting on the chair, Han Jianming''s tired face, a moment of soft hearted, in exchange for endless trouble. With Ye''s temperament, she won''t keep her promise. When ye gets well, she will try her best to find a child.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile, "I''m getting softer and softer." If he is ruthless, let Ye''s dystocia and die directly, it will be no future trouble. But after more than ten years of marriage, he really can''t do it.

 Chapter 843

    When Yuxi gets up, he hears the sound of rain. When Yuxi cleans up, it will rain more and more heavily.


    All mammy see Yuxi ready to go out, said: "princess, it''s raining outside, the road is slippery, you still big belly don''t go out. Anyway, there''s a prince in the front yard, so it won''t be delayed. "


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t interfere with the light rain." These days is discussing the matter of water cellar, cloud engine is not familiar with this matter.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "after nine months of waiting, everything on hand has to be put down." With a big belly, they are busy inside and outside, which makes them worried. But Yuxi usually listen to advice, but in this matter is particularly stubborn, no one is useful.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when it comes to the twelfth month, I will give everything to Wang Ye." Yuxi''s due date is in the middle of December. Yuxi is going to fight to the last moment.


    Mother Quan was funny and angry, and let her rest as if it would kill her: "as long as you can insist." In fact, mother Quan knew that Yuxi was not a man to be brave, mainly because the child was too good. Even now seven months, but Yuxi in addition to the belly is not convenient to move, the other is not unusual. Even if Yuxi is a little uncomfortable, she has a reason not to let Yuxi take charge of the affairs any more. Unfortunately, there is no discomfort at all.


    Thinking of this, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "I hope the child doesn''t look like you. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will feel uncomfortable all over."


    When I went out, the rain was light again.


    There are two roads from the backyard to the front yard. One is paved with green bricks, and the other is paved with pebbles. Yuxi''s road is paved with pebbles.


    Looking at the autumn rain rippling in the air like thousands of silver wires, Yuxi said with a smile, "how can the rain be light blue? Is it because I''m blinded? "


    Meiyun said with a smile: "princess, it''s not dazzled. The rain is really light blue." I guess there is something mysterious in it!


    Yuxi just said it casually, not to get to the bottom.


    Cloud Qing a see jade Xi, some discontented ground say: "didn''t say to let you have a good rest today, how come again?" Then he came forward and helped Yuxi into the room.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll come and have a look." This word, estimate also jujube and Liu Er will believe, anyway cloud Qing is not believe.


    Tan Tuo and an Zike saluted Yu Xi. They are here to report back on the construction of the water cellar. Yuxi asked for the construction of water cellars in those particularly arid areas in the northwest, which was a big project. But now it''s building dams and canals, so there''s a serious shortage of people.


    Cloud Qing toward Tan Tuo way: "will you just say with the princess again." Tan Tuogang just told Yun Qing that the construction of the water cellar can be delayed. After all, dams and canals are more important than cellars.


    After listening to tan Tuo''s words, Yuxi shook his head and said, "the water cellar is a matter of great urgency. If necessary, the progress of the dam can be slowed down."


    Tan Tuo was a little strange and asked, "princess, why is this?" Some of this requirement is not in line with common sense. However, Tan Tuo knows that Yuxi is cautious, so there must be a reason.


    Yuxi did not give an explanation, said: "according to what I said to do is." She was worried that there would be a big drought in the northwest. This man can last ten days and eight days without food. He can''t last three days without water.


    Tan Tuo looks at Yunqing, hoping that Yunqing can persuade Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing said: "since the princess said so, you do it according to her!" Yunqing is aware that Yuxi has been worried about a major drought in Northwest China. If there is a serious drought, these cellars will be able to save many people''s lives.


    Tan Tuo and an Zike look at each other, and there is a kind of deep helplessness in their eyes. For the princess''s words, the prince''s unconditional agreement is really rare. Tan Tuo nodded and said, "OK." Fortunately, the construction of water cellars is also beneficial to the people.


    After the two adults finished, Yunqing joked: "it''s estimated that in the eyes of Mr. Tan and Mr. an, I have become a wife."


    Yuxi was also in a good mood. He said with a smile, "nonsense, I''m not a tigress." The couple have been in a good mood since they got the huge sum of money.


    Just then, I heard Han Jianming coming.


    Yun Qing looked at Han Jianming, who was haggard and full of blood in his eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with big brother?" If you look at Han Jianming, you know it won''t be a good thing.


    Han Jianming did not hide cloud engine, in front of him will ye production things said: "Ye was born yesterday at five o''clock, is a son."


    This can be really worried about what comes. I hope ye will have a daughter, but a son. She wanted to have a son, but she had a daughter. Yuxi frowned and said, "where''s the child? Where to put it? "


    "I found a little girl who was just born and sent her to a farmer''s home," Han said. Even if ye looked for it later, he would only find the child. As for Xiao Wu, I''ll put him in a safe place. " This child is Han Jianming''s fifth child, so Han Jianming called Xiao Wu directly.


    Yuxi didn''t feel safe: "this child can''t hide all the time? We have to get him a proper identity. "


    Yun Qing suddenly cut in and said, "brother, if you like, I can let Yu Cong and his wife adopt the child. Yu Cong has been married to her daughter-in-law for many years and has no children. If you give them this child, they will take good care of it. "


    Without waiting for Han Jianming to speak, Yuxi refused: "the situation of Xiaowu is too special to be adopted by Yucong."


    Han Jianming said his plan, he wants to give five to prepare a fatherless orphan identity. He has a secure identity and is not afraid of being traced in the future.


    Yuxi said, "I wish I had a plan in my heart." Yuxi really doesn''t want to interfere in this matter. Once you step in, you''ll have to finish everything.


    After that, Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "brother, although you are still young, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t go back, just rest in the guest room! " Looking at Han Jianming, it''s obvious that he didn''t have a good rest.


    The room left husband and wife two people, cloud Qing this just open mouth to say: "jade Xi, why don''t want to let Yu Cong adopt this child?" This child is destined not to return to the Han family, so the situation is special. These are just excuses.


    Yuxi said: "it has been more than five years since Lin was diagnosed as difficult to conceive. If their husband and wife wanted to adopt a child, they would have gone to the kindergartens to choose an orphan without father or mother for adoption. They don''t have to wait until now. You should also know that Lin has been seeking medical advice for several years and never gave up. This shows that Lin wants to be born, not adopted. "


    Yunqing said: "a few days ago, Yu Cong told me that he wanted to adopt a child, and Lin agreed, but he didn''t find a suitable one."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are more than 300 children in the kindergartens, so many of them can''t be selected by Lin. do you really think it''s the children who are not good?"


    Yun Qing said: "do you mean it''s not the problem of these children, but Lin''s unwillingness to raise other people''s children? If so, she doesn''t have to promise Yu Cong. "


    Yu Xi nodded: "Yu Cong and Lin have no children so far. The problem is that Lin is not Yu Cong. Now Yu Cong wants to adopt a child. How do you think Lin should object? Of course, these are my guesses. Maybe it''s true that none of the children in the kindergartens satisfied them. " In fact, even if Lin really wants to adopt a child, Yuxi will not give Xiao Wu to their husband and wife. Because Lin''s temperament is very bad, he has nothing to do with Feng Dajun, Yuan Ying and other ladies. Even when Liu er''s birthday party, Lin refused to come because he was ill.


    Yuxi is not careful to think that Lin did not come is not to give her face, but she thinks that Lin such temperament is difficult to raise a good child. Although Xiao Wu can''t be surnamed Han, it''s her nephew. Yuxi doesn''t want to pit the child. Of course, these words can''t be said to Yunqing.


    At this point, Yuxi said strangely, "don''t you always stay out of your subordinates'' housework? Why do you want to give Xiao Wu to Yu Cong today? " As far as she knows, Yunqing is the most impatient to get involved in the housework of her subordinates.


    Cloud engine said: "looking at Yu Cong for the child''s trouble, just this child can''t go home, I think it''s the best of both worlds to give this child to Yu Cong." I''ll catch up with him, or he won''t open this mouth.


    Yuxixin said that this is not only not a way to get the best of both worlds, but also a lot of trouble: "Yucong is really good, Lin can''t live, he can still keep Lin wholeheartedly without any other thoughts." Lin can''t have a baby. Yu Cong doesn''t want to have a concubine to have a child, but adopts a child. Such a man is really rare in today''s world.


    Yunqing said: "Lin used to be Yu Cong''s neighbor. They grew up together. Later, when the Yu family was in trouble, Yu Cong followed me and uncle Huo. I was in a very dangerous situation. As my personal guard, Yu Cong''s life was in danger at any time. So the Lin family didn''t want to get married. Regardless of their family''s opposition, the Lin family insisted on marrying Yu Cong, so they all broke up with their family. " This friendship, Yu Cong has been in mind.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s rare. By the way, has Lin made up with his family? " Cloud engine''s original situation is really precarious. Those who love their daughter will not be willing to marry her to the people around him.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "this is not clear."


    "If Lin is reconciled with his family, he can adopt the children of her brothers and sisters," Yuxi said. I think Lin may agree to that. " These children are related to Lin family by blood, which may make Lin family loose.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is good: "next time Yucong talks about it with me, I''ll talk to him." If Yu Cong doesn''t mention it, he doesn''t go out of his way to say it.

 Chapter 844

    At night, a bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the moon shines on the earth. When the breeze blows, the leaves on the tree fall down and fall to the ground.


    Chen spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood and lay on the bed with a pale face. Looking at his mother, Chen said difficultly: "you go to invite the uncle to come over and tell him that I have something to say to him."


    Mother he wiped her tears and said, "OK, madam, I''ll invite you to come here." The doctor said, Chen''s in these days.


    Fu Tianlei stayed in Yang''s room this evening. When he heard that Chen wanted to see him, he said impatiently, "if you are not feeling well, go to the doctor. I''m not a doctor. I can''t cure her. " What Chen has done over the years has exhausted Fu Tianlei''s patience. Now he doesn''t want to see Chen any more. As soon as he sees Chen, he thinks of the vicious things she has done.


    Spring silkworm, the servant girl beside Yang, said apologetically: "Mom, the master said that if the lady is not well, he will go to see a doctor, and he won''t go to see her."


    Mother he lowered her figure and said, "miss Chuncan, please tell me that it''s only in these two days. One day, husband and wife will have a hundred days. Please go to see his wife


    Spring silkworm nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to tell the master right now." In fact, Chun can''t wait for Chen to die early. This poisonous woman made her master almost lose her baby. But she heard that Chen had not spared his concubines when they were pregnant, which led to the fact that the master had no children when he was thirty years old. This woman has come to this stage, and evil will be rewarded.


    After entering the room, Chunchan said to Fu Tianlei, "master, mother he said that his wife is very ill. I hope you can see her for more than ten years."


    Fu Tianlei said: "where there is so much nonsense, if you have a disease, ask the doctor to treat it." He was fed up with the nonsense that she was not a murderer.


    His mother has been in Fu''s home for so many years, and she knows Fu Tianlei''s temperament. She didn''t believe that Chen was dying. Fu Tianlei would be so cruel not to see his wife for the last time. He mother looked at the spring silkworm viciously, but she didn''t say anything and turned back to the main courtyard.


    Spring silkworm booed at his mother''s back: "what? You think you''re a powerful housekeeper? " When Chen''s family dies, their grandmother will be in charge. At that time, how dare this woman be so arrogant.


    When Chen heard that Fu Tianlei had not come, he was sad. After a while, Chen said to his mother, "go and find your aunt."


    Mother he hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, if I go to invite my aunts and grandmothers, they may not come. But if I let the old slave take the big girl to invite someone, my aunts and grandmothers should take this trip. " Although Fu Qingluo turns against his wife, she still loves Lily''s nieces. Let a child plead, the effect will be better.


    Chen nodded and said, "you can arrange this."


    Yang has been married for half a year, but her housekeeper is only two or three months. There has been no change in the personnel of the residence. So mother he easily bypassed Yang and took lily to Yang''s house to find Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo heard that Chen wanted to see her, and was not willing to go. Even if he''s mother says Chen is dying, she doesn''t want to go. Intuition told her that this trip would be no good.


    Lily knelt on the ground and cried: "aunt, I know my mother has hurt your heart. Can Niang is about to die now, she wants to see Aunt one last time. Auntie, I beg you, please promise


    "Ah..." Fu Qingluo sighed and nodded.


    Fu Qingluo sees Chen Shi, looks at thin and learns that Chen Shi, who is left with a handful of bones, is a little sour. Even though Chen had ulterior motives, his sister-in-law had been together for more than ten years. Thinking about the past, Fu Qingluo''s heart softened: "my sister-in-law insists on seeing me. Is there anything wrong?"


    Chen''s speech was a little difficult: "Yang''s mind is cruel. I''m afraid she will abuse the lily sisters after I die. Qingluo, I hope that when I die, you can take care of their sisters


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about that. Even if you don''t, I''ll take care of them. "


    Chen shook his hand and touched the pillow. After a long time, he found a small camphor box. Chen said, "Qingluo, here is my dowry and private house. The contents are divided into three parts, which are dowries for Lily and her three sisters. Qingluo, I know it''s embarrassing for you, but I don''t have anyone else to trust. I can only entrust it to you. "


    Fu Qingluo was a very emotional person. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will keep this for their sisters. After they get married, I will give it to them." Even if you haven''t seen anything, you agree. Only Fu Qingluo can do such a thing.


    Chen looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, I beg you for one last thing. I hope you can promise me."


    Fu Qingluo didn''t agree. She just asked, "sister-in-law, just tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " If Yuxi is here, he will definitely sigh that if he wants to calculate, he will have to plant such a hundred percent as Fu Qingluo.


    As soon as Chen wanted to speak, he spat out another mouthful of blood. After a while, Chen said, "I want to see the master before I die." I don''t know how much Fu Tianlei hates her. She still wants to see Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Qingluo thought it was something important. She just wanted to see her brother. Fu Qingluo said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll help you call my brother back." My wife is dying. No matter how busy the military affairs are, it''s time to put them down.


    Mother he said with a sad face: "the master is in the house. He will stay in Yang''s yard tonight. I went to find the master before, but I was blocked by the servant girl. I didn''t see the master. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed slightly and said to Chen: "sister-in-law, you wait. I''ll call elder brother here." At this moment, Fu Qingluo''s impression of Yang could not be worse.


    When she arrived at the courtyard where Yang lived, the woman guarding the door stopped her. Fu Qingluo pushes the old woman in and is hugged by two strong old women after a few steps. If she hadn''t been married, no one would have beaten her like this. Now that she''s married and a mother, Fu Qingluo doesn''t feel as impulsive as before. She just got the two women to the ground, and then yelled into the room: "brother, you come out, sister-in-law is dying."


    Fu Tianlei hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He is talking to Yang! Yang is a very intelligent person, very much Fu Tianlei''s idea. Hearing Fu Qingluo shouting outside, her face changed and she walked out of the room immediately. Seeing Fu Qingluo, Fu Tianlei said with a cold face: "what are you shouting about here? They''re all mothers. They don''t have any sense of propriety. "


    Fu Qingluo reddened her eyes and said, "brother, my sister-in-law is dying. My sister-in-law said she wanted to see you one last time before she died. Brother, no matter what sister-in-law did, her heart to you is true. Brother, she''s going to die. Go and see her for the last time


    At this time, Yang came out of the house. Hearing Fu Qingluo''s words, Yang said in a soft voice: "master, elder sister is so serious, we''d better go and have a look."


    When Fu Qingluo heard this, she took a look at Yang, then turned her head. She promised Yang Duoming not to get involved in her family''s affairs, so she couldn''t care what Yang did.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said: "you are still pregnant, and you are not in good health. Don''t go there. Just wait for the news here."


    Yang shook his head and said, "my wife is so sick. If I don''t go to have a look, I''ll never feel at ease." She followed the master to appear in front of Chen, which would make Chen spit blood. I don''t have to wait for such a good opportunity.


    Because of the fact that she almost lost her baby, Yang hated Chen and wished that she would die earlier. Otherwise, she and the child may be in danger at any time.


    Fu Tianlei points to see Yang Shi as long as want to follow, also did not oppose again, say: "that leaves!" Finish saying, helped Yang Shi to walk toward outside.


    Looking at their backs and wondering why, Fu Qingluo remembers a sentence she did not know where she heard: "only new people laugh, but not old people cry.". Her elder brother had forgotten Chen''s marriage to that corner for a long time.


    Chen''s eyes brightened when he saw Fu Tianlei. When he saw Yang''s eyes beside him, the light gradually faded away: "master, you are here at last." This makes people feel sad.


    Fu Tianlei looked at Chen Shi, who was not an adult, and said faintly: "if you have anything to say, just say it! I''m listening here. " As if he didn''t know that Chen was dying.


    Chen''s smile, led to a burst of severe cough. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, Chen said, "master, do you remember what you said to me the night we got married?" Seeing that Fu Tianlei didn''t answer her, Chen continued: "on the night of marriage, you told me that you would grow old together with me, one person for one life. Master, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten it! "


    Fu Tianlei looks at the grief stricken Chen family and feels ironic. When he got married, he really wanted to spend his life with Chen. It was Chen who betrayed his trust and destroyed all this. But Chen didn''t think he was wrong until he died. He still questioned him here. In this case, he also disdains to argue with Chen, because it is meaningless.


    Fu Tianlei said with no expression: "you called me to talk nonsense?" The love between husband and wife has long been worn away by Chen''s daily disturbance. He will come, but for the sake of his three daughters.


    Hearing two words of nonsense, Chen spat out two mouthfuls of blood and passed out. Fu Tianlei didn''t move his eyes. He said, "go and ask for a doctor."


    With these words, Fu Tianlei said to Yang: "you can''t bear to be pregnant with a child. Go back first."


    Yang nodded and said in a soft voice, "master, if there is anything, you must send someone to tell me." Get Fu Tianlei''s assurance, Yang Shi this just took servant girl to walk out.


    Fu Qingluo looks at it and feels sorry for Chen.

 Chapter 845

    Fu Qingluo looked at her brother and said, "brother, my sister-in-law has been with you for more than ten years. Are you too cold-blooded?" Fu Tianlei''s indifference makes Fu Qingluo feel cold.


    Fu Tianlei said: "just because she is dying now, can she wipe out the evil things she has done? But where in the world is there such a cheap thing? " Even if Chen died, he would not forgive.


    Fu Qingluo choked, said: "brother, people die like lights out, you forget the past, don''t worry about it." She was very sad to know that Chen used her. But life always has to go on, always thinking about these things, it''s not good for anyone.


    Fu Tianlei said, "I don''t care." It''s just that there''s no more love for Chen.


    Doctor he came over and showed it to Chen. Then he said to Fu Tianlei, "master, prepare for the future!" Chen''s oil is exhausted, and the lamp is dead, and the gods can''t save him. However, Dr. he said that it''s better to leave early than to be afflicted by illness. In this way, you can at least suffer less.


    Fu Qingluo''s tears came down in an instant.


    In the middle of the night, Chen woke up again. Dr. he, who was left behind, said: "this is a reflection. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly." If we don''t talk about it, there will be no chance.


    Chen''s eyes fell on Fu Tianlei''s expressionless face and asked, "master, do you particularly regret marrying me? Are you thinking that if you had not married me at the beginning, but married a girl of the right family, would you now live a happy and happy life with a virtuous wife and filial son? "


    Fu Tianlei said, "was it a coincidence that I saw you for the third time in a day in Xinping City, or did you do it intentionally?" When he went to xinpingcheng for business, he saw Chen three times in a day, so he really felt that it was fate. Later, despite Fu Jian''s opposition, he insisted on marrying Chen. Of course, Chen was shuilingling''s girl before she got married. If you''re ugly and meet three times in a day, it''s not fate, it''s a nightmare.


    Chen was stunned. After a while, he began to laugh again. The most beautiful memory, unexpectedly can be questioned by Fu Tianlei, she is calculating. It is her sorrow and Fu Tianlei''s sorrow that husband and wife do this job. Chen said in a low voice: "it''s true that when men love you, you are treasure, but when they don''t love you, you are grass. Unfortunately, I understand too late. " With these words, Chen no longer looked at Fu Tianlei, but knelt down in front of her bed and said to the three lilies: "remember my mother''s words, men are the most unreliable things, you must guard your heart in the future." Keep their own heart, no matter how many women each other will not heartache, more will not be like her, will not make their own people like ghosts like ghosts.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little ugly when he heard this.


    Chen looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, my sister-in-law was sincere to you. It was only later that I was blinded by jealousy that I did something wrong. I''m sorry, Qingluo It was also at this moment that Chen really put it down. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Fu Qingluo heard Chen''s apology, tears fell: "sister-in-law, the original thing is over, I have long forgotten." This means to forgive Chen.


    Chen finally looked at Fu Tianlei and said, "master, for their sake, I gave birth to lilies for you. Please promise me one last thing. When I die, you will bury me beside Qi''er." Fu Weiqi died early. Although he was buried in his ancestral tomb, his position was a little bit biased. Chen said that she would be buried next to her son, meaning that she would not be buried with Fu Tianlei in a hundred years.


    In today''s era, it''s very important for couples to be buried together after they die. It should be the same as the saying that life is covered in the same bed and death is buried in the same cave. Only under special circumstances can husband and wife not be buried together.


    Fu Tianlei''s face changed slightly. After half a sound, he nodded and said, "since this is your last wish, I will fulfill you." Although he hated Chen, he never thought that he would not be buried with Chen in the future.


    Looking at the three daughters kneeling in front of the bed, Chen said in a low voice, "lily, my mother is leaving. You are the elder sister. In the future, you should take good care of peony and Mulan. Do you know?"


    Lily this meeting has already cried into tears, holding Chen''s arm said: "Niang, you don''t die, Niang, please don''t die." Peony and Mo Lan also cry together, crying out of breath.


    Chen said with a smile: "fool, no one in the world can escape death. But my mother will look at you in the sky. " With these words, Chen looked at Lily and peony three elder sisters deeply, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    Doctor he reached under Chen''s nose and found that he had lost his breath. Doctor he said, "my wife has gone." If the patient is dead, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    Lily knelt in front of Fu Tianlei and said, "Dad, please let me handle my mother''s funeral." Lily is not for the sake of fighting. She has been learning housekeeper since she was seven years old, and she has learned 7788 these years. But Lily will make this request, because she is not at ease with Yang. If the funeral was handed over to her, her mother''s funeral would be in a mess. In order to let her mother go for the last leg, Lily asked for help.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t want to give the funeral to Yang at all. Yang couldn''t bear to be pregnant. Fu Tianlei nodded and said, "you have this filial piety. Dad will help you. But you are still young. If you don''t know anything about it, you should ask Mom he or me


    Lily nodded and said, "thank you, Dad." Fu Tianlei also loves Lily sisters, so although Fu Tianlei and Chen''s husband and wife almost become enemies, the relationship between Lily sisters and Fu Tianlei is not bad.


    An hour later, Yuxi knew that Chen was dead. Although the past with Chen is not happy, but this meeting people are dead, those past also disappeared. Yuxi called Han Ji, let him prepare a gift, then sent to Fu Fu Fu, after, what to do.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi looks at Liu Er playing with paper by himself. He doesn''t disturb her, so he goes back to his bedroom.


    Leaning on the bed, Yuxi suddenly said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, I got news today that Fu Tianlei''s wife Chen is gone." Think about the first time I met Chen Shi. He looked very good, but he didn''t want to go in a few years.


    With that, Yuxi sighed, "I remember seeing Chen for the first time. It was very nice, but I didn''t expect that he would become so unreasonable later." Yuxi still can''t figure out whether Chen''s disguise was too good or Chen''s change was too big.


    "Mother Quan said:" that Chen, is into the emotional barrier


    Yu Xi was stunned for a short time and said, "what''s the situation? Mammy, do you mean that Chen''s affection for Fu Tianlei is too deep, so he is in a maze See whole mammy nod, jade Xi all don''t know how to say.


    Mother Quan said: "in this world, only the word of love is the most hurtful. Because pay too much, can''t take back, will be trapped in the inside, can''t come out again. Chen is an example. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Chen''s step to this day is also related to her temperament. If Chen can see it, even if she doesn''t have a son, she will have a good life with her daughter. " It''s Chen who can''t see it and can''t get out of that blind alley.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "it''s not as simple as what you said. It''s hard to get it back when you''ve paid for it. "


    Yuxi knew that it was hard, but no matter how hard it was, she had to bite her teeth and go through: "Chen is free now, but her three daughters are going to suffer." Yuxi knows about Yang''s almost abortion. Unless Yang is a philanthropist like her mother, if she can''t murder the daughter of her son''s enemy, even if she''s kind and wants her to take good care of them, it''s only a saint.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "if only you could think like this. In fact, it''s not terrible for a man to change his heart. What''s terrible is that a woman is still foolishly trying to use all kinds of means to recover, but she doesn''t know that once the man changes his heart, he can''t recover again. The more he tosses, the more he will be unbearable. " Mother Quan''s words can be regarded as beating a drum for Yuxi. If cloud engine later change heart, with Chen this painful precedent in, Yuxi will not repeat Chen''s mistakes.


    Yuxi agreed with mammy Quan''s words and said, "since you are merciless, I will stop. If a man changes his mind, there is no need to pester him any more." Even if and cannot leave, also should lead own life well, is not to toss. The more you toss, the more you lose.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "if it''s as simple as you say, there are not so many crazy children complaining about their daughters." She can''t control whether other people can do it or not. She just manages Yuxi well and doesn''t let Yuxi fall into such a situation one day. Of course, she didn''t want that day.


    In the evening, Yunqing talked to Yuxi about Chen for the first time: "when Chen just married Tianlei, we all envied that he could marry such a beautiful, virtuous and capable daughter-in-law. Who would have thought that after ten years of hard work, Chen had become so unreasonable. "


    Yuxi was silent and said: "when Fu Tianlei married the Chen family, he made the vow of a couple for life. How happy it is to believe this oath, how heartache it is to betray. Fu Tianlei will take more than half of the responsibility for Chen''s appearance. " So fu Tianlei is not innocent, but it''s a pity that the price he paid is too light. Chen paid the price of betrayal, and his own life.


    Yun Qing was silent and said, "you''re right. If Tianlei could be like Yu Cong, there would not be so many things. " Fu Tianlei really should bear the main responsibility for the Fu family''s trouble.


    Yuxi remained silent and said, "cultivate one''s moral character, govern the country, regulate the family and level the world. Even the family can''t be well managed. In the future, he can still be relied on to do anything important." To Yuxi said, Fu Tianlei this man may have the ability, but too much connivance to his family. Previously, he indulged Fu Qingluo and didn''t know how to restrain her. As a result, Fu Qingluo got a bad reputation and no good man dared to marry her. Fu Qingluo doesn''t know what she would be like if she hadn''t married Yang Duoming and been controlled by Yang Duoming. Then there is the Chen family. If Fu Tianlei resolutely refused, Chen would not have died.


    Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is right, but he is not a man who can talk about brothers. Cloud Qing touched next jade Xi''s hair, say: "sleep!"


    Yuxi doesn''t know Yunqing''s temperament. He says with a smile: "every family has a book that is hard to read, even we have a book that is hard to read." She has no problem with Yunqing, but the Han family has many problems.

 Chapter 846

    In the garden, the chrysanthemums compete for beauty, red as fire, pink as Xia, white as snow, beautiful, let people see linger.


    Yuchen looked at the beautiful scenery and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t work hard now, or I will draw the beautiful scenery down."


    "Mother GUI said:" you must take care of yourself Yue Tai Yi has already diagnosed Yu Chen. This time, she is still twins. Mother GUI hopes to have twins like the first time. In this way, the higher the position in the yanwangfu.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I know." Since the end of three months, unless it rains, Yuchen will go out every day. And I know that after I was pregnant with twins, the daily walking time changed from once to three times.


    Just then, the death knell of the palace rang. The jade Chen didn''t wait to hear to finish, the facial expression big change ground says: "we hasten to go back." You don''t have to guess that Zhou Jing must have died.


    Back in the room, Yuchen changed into mourning clothes. After changing clothes, Yuchen said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Yan''er?" When Zhou Jing died, his son, as the emperor''s younger brother, must have become emperor. After a circle, the throne will eventually fall back to his son. But this meeting jade Chen is not happy, but worry. Zhou Jing had been in good health before he came to the capital, but after he became emperor, he began to fall asleep for no reason. What''s more, the imperial doctor couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Although there is no evidence, Yuchen is sure there is something wrong with it.


    "There are so many people around your highness, it will be OK," said mother GUI Mother GUI could see clearly that after so many things, Zhou Yan was no longer what he used to be. But in the eyes of his master, Zhou Yan is still a child.


    Originally the emperor died, as long as there are Gaoming will go to mourning. Yuchen is Yan unparalleled side imperial concubine, originally also want to cry. However, because he was pregnant, so he stayed at home to have a baby and didn''t go to the palace. Moreover, her status is awkward now, and it''s not good for Zhou Yan to go to the palace.


    Yuchen didn''t go, but he was very concerned about things in the court. Since the jade Chen embryo sits steady after, she and GUI mammy also didn''t have so many restrictions before. Now mother GUI can also get some information.


    Mother GUI said, "the minister suggested that everything should be simple, and the Lord and his highness agreed." Although Zhou Yan is only a child under the age of seven, he is the emperor''s younger brother and the legal heir. Therefore, we have to ask Zhou Yan''s opinion on this matter.


    Jade Chen some worry ground say: "this funeral affair but toss a person, also don''t know Yan son can''t stand!"


    Mother GUI saw that Yuchen was looking over the material and said, "lady, so many people around your highness will take good care of him." Jade Chen this is concern then disorderly.


    Although Zhou Jing''s funeral was simple, the emperor''s funeral was very tiring. After three days, Zhou Yan couldn''t bear to faint.


    After seeing Zhou Jing, the imperial doctor said, "my Lord, your highness, you are overworked and you are weak at the bottom of your body. That''s why you faint."


    Yan unparalleled listen to in the end Zi Xu this words, sneer a. Every day, the rich and the beautiful, even the foundation is empty. All those good things are fed to the dog.


    Yan Wushuang orders Meng Nian: "replace all the people who serve Zhou Yan." It has to be all their people.


    Meng Nian asked, "Mr. Wang, do you doubt that Zhou Yan was responsible for Zhou Jing''s death?" It''s not so much Yan''s suspicion as his. When Zhou Jing was in a coma, there was only Zhou Yan in the room, no one else. Therefore, Meng Nian believes that Zhou Yan should be responsible for Zhou Jing''s inexplicable illness. It''s just that there''s no evidence. It''s all speculation.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it doesn''t matter what he did or not. What matters is what Zhou Yan said and did in the future. We must know." Yan Wushuang doesn''t care whether Zhou Jing is alive or dead. However, if Zhou Yan dares to be a ghost under his eyes, he will never go around.


    Meng Nian nodded: "I know."


    After silence, Meng Nian said, "Lord, the funeral of Zhou Jing will cost several hundred thousand taels of silver." This is still the cost of all simplicity. If it is grand and grand, it can''t be done without millions.


    Yan unparalleled think of cloud engine got the unexpected money, asked: "cloud engine and Han Yuxi got the money, what did you do?"


    Meng Nian said with some exclamation, "it is required to renovate the official roads and build water cellars in places where drinking water is difficult."


    Yan matchless look a Lin, said: "so northwest next year there will be a drought, but also a big drought." He remembers that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict.


    Meng Nian did not agree with Yan Wushuang''s words: "Wang Ye, if Han knew there would be a big drought next year, he should have started to prepare for it, instead of waiting until he has money now." Obviously, without money, the project will have to be delayed. Therefore, it''s not too urgent to build a water cellar.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, although many of Han''s behaviors do not conform to common sense, I do not believe that she has any predictive ability. If she had foresight, she would not have been in danger three or four times. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "people like them can''t foresee their own affairs. Like a fortune teller, he never tells his own fortune. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t figure out their own destiny. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "what about the battle five years ago that almost killed Yun Qing? Can''t Han Yuxi dream of natural disasters, but can''t dream of the disasters of himself and those close to him? "


    Yan Wushuang heard the meaning of Meng Nian''s words: "don''t you believe that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict?" The two have not discussed this issue before.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s raining less in the northwest this year, and people in many places have difficulty drinking water. Before that, there was no saying that a water cellar had been built. In addition, the reason for building water cellars or dams and canals is that northwest China is a dry land. She did this to change the current situation in Northwest China. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he said, "Meng Nian, you appreciate her very much!"


    Meng Nian said with a smile: "Lord, don''t you admire her?" After Han Yuxi came to power, everything he did was for the people of Northwest China, without any selfishness. Despite his hostile status, Han Yuxi''s actions deserve his admiration.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes were a little complicated. After a while, she said, "it''s a pity that Han Yuxi is a woman." Han Yuxi''s growth rate is amazing, but Yunqing is still in the same place. At that time, there will be a situation in which women are stronger than men. At that time, it is not sure that the couple will turn against each other. Of course, this is what he is looking forward to, and even hopes to happen as soon as possible.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, you are wrong. We should be glad that Han is a woman, otherwise the northwest will be better than now." Also because of the Han''s identity as a woman, those people with insight boast their identity and disdain to go to the northwest. If it was a man, people would not have this worry.


    "Aqia..." Yuxi sneezed several times in succession.


    Cloud Qing see some worry, Yuxi is cold, busy command licorice said: "to invite doctor he to come to the princess to see."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m in good health! I guess someone is talking about me, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. " With that, Yuxi touched his round stomach again.


    Cloud engine said: "you are almost eight months now, you can''t be careless." The more this time, the more attention should be paid.


    Doctor he came to diagnose Yuxi and found that there was no problem: "don''t worry, the princess didn''t catch cold. Adults and children are very good. " Doctor he thinks it''s amazing that the princess hasn''t even had a headache since she was pregnant for more than half a month.


    Yuxijiao said angrily, "it''s OK. You''ll make a fuss." Finish saying, let licorice send doctor he out.


    Cloud engine way: "careful gallop ten thousand years boat."


    Liquorice back, said: "prince, princess, Xu said that the emperor Jing died four days ago." This time, the news is lagging behind.


    The news, the couple did not play any waves. Yuxi said: "Zhou Jing is dead, that is Zhou Yan''s position." Think of the identity of jade Chen now, jade can''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhou Yan? " Zhou Yan is only seven years old this year. Even if he ascends the throne, he can''t turn out Yan''s unparalleled palm.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with Zhou Yan. I just think of my third sister. When Zhou Yan became emperor, her identity became even more embarrassing. " If Yuchen didn''t remarry to Yan Wushuang, she would be the empress dowager, but now she can only be Yan Wushuang''s side room.


    Cloud engine is not satisfied with this, said: "no one forced her to marry, if she does not want to remarry, there are many ways." After all, Han Yuchen is still afraid of death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is unfair. Yuchen is a mother. How can she give up her child and go away? " She doesn''t know whether Yuchen is afraid of death or not, but she knows that as a mother, she will try her best to protect her children.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "the problem is that she''s pregnant now. After the birth of children, with Zhou Yan can be the enemy Yan Wushuang is Zhou Yan''s enemy, so Yan Wushuang''s son is also his enemy.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what the third sister thinks." If it were her, she would never give birth to a child even if she would change her marriage to her husband''s enemy for the sake of her child. Unfortunately, I''m pregnant, so I have to find a way to get rid of it. In this way, the future trouble of fraternity will be eliminated.


    Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, thought of three years ago, said: "I remember when I led the rebellion, you said that if I had a case, you would not live alone."


    Jade Xi white one eye cloud Qing, say: "have not yet old, the memory became bad.". I mean, if you have a problem, I''ll take my two kids underground to meet you. It''s selfish, but at least the child doesn''t have to suffer. Like Zhou Yan, even if he becomes emperor, he is just a puppet without dignity and freedom. " At that time, she held such an idea because she was not able to protect the children. If she had the ability to protect her children now, she would not have made such a selfish decision.


    Cloud Qing in the mind is clear, if he died, jade Xi really can do so. Cloud Qing light embraces jade Xi to say: "fortunately succeeded."

 Chapter 847

    On October 26, Zhou Yan ascended the throne and changed his name to orthodox. The little man, wearing the emperor''s coronal clothes, sat on the Dragon chair and looked down on his knees, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Because the National Treasury was empty, Zhou Yan''s accession to the throne was also simple. But after a whole process, Zhou Yan was almost exhausted. If it had not been for Zhou Yanqiang, he would have been lying down.


    Back to the palace, looking at the strange people in the palace. Zhou Yan asked, "who are you? What about Mr. Li? " Zhou Yan had a bad feeling in his mind.


    The chief eunuch said, "when I return to the emperor, I''m CAI. I''m sent by the house of internal affairs to serve the emperor. As for father-in-law Li, he is old and frail. Lord Guo has let him live in his hometown. "


    Zhou Yan''s face flashed with anger. Even if he became an emperor, he still wanted to make a living under Yan Wushuang''s hands. But these two years of experience, let Zhou Yan is no longer a simple child. Zhou Yan said, "in that case, I will work hard for you in the future."


    Duke Cai bent over 90 degrees and said, "the emperor''s words are not good for me. It''s my duty to serve the emperor." Duke Cai is not only here to take care of Zhou Yan, but also to monitor him.


    On this day, Yuchen was lost. When her son became emperor, she had no chance to wait and see: "I don''t know what happened to Yan''er now? Will you be tired The procedure to ascend the throne was extremely complicated, and few adults could stand it, let alone Yan''er as a child.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t worry, it will be OK. " Looking at Yuchen thinking about Zhou Yan, mother GUI hopes that her two children will be born early. In this way, most of the attention of the empress can be divided, instead of paying attention to Her Highness all the time.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that Mrs. Jiang was coming. Yuchen stood up and went to the door to welcome Zhao into the room: "minding my sister-in-law, I didn''t expect her to come."


    Mr. Jiang was afraid that Yuchen would be confused at home because of Zhou Yan''s accession to the throne, so he ordered Zhao to come and talk with her. Looking at Yuchen, Zhao said with envy: "I heard that when I was pregnant with twins, the bigger the back, the more uncomfortable it was. Even my legs and feet would be swollen, but you didn''t react at all." What a blessing it is to have twins and possibly twins again. This kind of blessing is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Because of the experience of having twins, Yuchen didn''t panic. According to the experience of the last time, I have to walk for a quarter of an hour every morning, middle and evening, even if I have leg pain. In addition, let the medical woman massage hands and feet to prevent swelling of legs and feet.


    Yuchen leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s much harder to have two children than one." If you have a big stomach and can''t sleep well, you need not talk about all kinds of hardships. But the only consolation is that it doesn''t affect the appearance, and it doesn''t get fat. It''s a miracle for a lot of people.


    Zhao said with a smile: "if this baby can give birth to a pair of twins, it would be better." The twins are generally regarded as auspicious. If Yu Chen had a baby, he would have a firm foothold in the yanwangfu.


    Longfengtai this let Yuchen think of the past, but Yuchen also did not reveal: "borrow sister-in-law auspicious words." In fact, Yuchen hopes that the two children in her stomach are girls, which can save a lot of trouble in the future.


    Every time Zhao came over, he talked with Yuchen about some family affairs: "Yuchen, Granny Jiang returned to Beijing a few days ago, do you know that?" If Yurong passes the post, Yuxi will know.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But why did the people who went to pick up in February come back to Beijing now? " No matter how hard this road is, it won''t take half a year.


    Zhao said what he had heard: "I heard that it was because the nephew of Henan general had a crush on Granny Jiang and wanted to take her as his concubine." Zhao Shi didn''t feel that this words have what can''t say, even if she can''t say, later jade Chen also can know.


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly, because she thought of herself from Yurong. But Yurong avoided that fate very well: "how did Yurong get out of danger?" You don''t need to know that someone must help you. Otherwise, Yurong will be a concubine. Unfortunately, when she was in trouble, no one pulled her.


    Zhao said: "some say it was Princess Pingxi who saved granny Jiang, others say it was the elder brother of the Jiang family who saved her. As for the truth, only granny Jiang and the Jiang family know about it. "


    Yuchen said: "it should be Yurong saved by the Jiang family. Yuxi, when she was a child, she didn''t get along with Yurong. She won''t go to save Yurong. " Yurong is a member of the Jiang family. He also gave birth to a son for the Jiang family. If Yurong was robbed as his concubine, the face of the Jiang family would be lost.


    Zhao shook his head and said, "Princess Pingxi has been to Hou''s residence several times before. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything special about her? Who would have thought that she would become the princess of Pingxi? " To be sure, Yuchen is a foil to all the others. In addition, Yuxi acts in a low-key way, and is not a showy person. Few people can notice her.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention your sister-in-law, even my grandmother and I didn''t see the difference of Yuxi at that time." Before going to the northwest, Yuxi was very diligent and fond of reading books. Nothing else was special.


    Zhao Shigang just sighed: "no matter how strong the woman is, if she doesn''t have a son, she will make wedding clothes for others."


    Yuchen didn''t want to discuss the question of giving birth to boys and girls: "Yurong came back with her children this time, but the child is OK?"


    Zhao said, "I didn''t hear anything bad about that child. I think it''s no problem. " In addition to the fact that the road is not peaceful, there is another reason why Yurong has just arrived in the capital, that is, she has a child with her.


    Zhao''s this day has been accompanied by Yuchen back to the house in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang came back from the palace. Back to the palace, he did not come directly to the backyard, but went to the private prison in the palace. Yan Wushuang walked into the torture room and looked at Li Gonggong, who was hung up and had no good meat on his body. He asked without expression: "how about it? Haven''t you done it yet? "


    Gao Dongnan shook his head and said, "no, he said he didn''t know anything."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Duke Li begged: "Lord, when we entered the house that day, the emperor and my master were all in a coma. I really don''t know what happened? Lord, please give me a good time He really doesn''t know anything.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t believe Li Gonggong''s words and said: "if you say it, I will let you die happily. If you don''t do it, you''d better have a taste of torture! " Only a few of the living can bear the punishment.


    Li Gonggong was about to collapse: "Lord, I really don''t know anything. If I knew, I would tell you word for word. " He just wants to have a good time now.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "then tell me who is suspicious among the people who serve the emperor. If you can say it, I''ll give you a good time


    Li Gonggong said: "to say suspicious, your Highness''s nurse aunt an is the most suspicious. Because she takes care of Her Highness''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, and often walks around. " As for whether or not to send the message, it is not known.


    Yan matchless light said: "what else?"


    Mr. Li told all the people he doubted. In fact, most of them are innocent. But in order to get a happy way to die, Duke Li would not let go of anyone who could climb and bite.


    All the people who took care of Zhou Yan were arrested, not only Li Gonggong. Li Gonggong was the eunuch who took care of Zhou Yan, so he was the first to interrogate him.


    Yan Wushuang said, "bring the nurse here."


    Gao Dongnan came back soon after he went out. He said to Yan Wushuang with shame¡° Wang Ye, the nurse killed herself. I cut the artery in my neck. It''s hopeless. "


    Except for the self inflicted nurse, all the others had been interrogated and got some things, but they were of little value. The most suspect is the nurse. Unfortunately, she is dead.


    Gao Dongnan thought about it and said to Yan Wushuang, "maybe, the side imperial concubine knows something!" As the favorite woman of emperor Taichang, Princess Han may know a lot about it.


    Yan matchless face with a touch of irony, said: "Zhou Jing will tell Zhou Yan these secrets, but will never tell Han Yuchen." The son is his own, naturally can be trusted, but the wife is not necessarily.


    High southeast nods a way: "Wang Ye says also." Instead, he would tell his son the secret, but not his wife. First, a woman can''t keep a secret. Second, the wife has no son to rely on. Thinking of this, Gao Dongnan also stops thinking.


    Out of the prison, Yan unparalleled back to his yard, after dinner went to Yuchen''s yard, this meeting Yuchen just let the medical woman give her massage.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yuchen, who is pregnant and still as beautiful as ever. She remembers the rumors about Yuxi''s adoptive mother and ugly son in Northwest China, so everyone thinks that Han Yuxi is pregnant with a girl. Yan Wushuang has several sons and no daughter, so he hopes Yuchen can have a pair of daughters.


    Yuchen waved to the medical woman and said, "go down!" Every time Yan Wushuang comes over, she has something to say to her. This time, it''s no exception.


    Yan Wushuang sat on the chair and asked Yuchen: "how is today? Is the child good? " Yan Wushuang never cares about other people''s thoughts. If he was very warm, he said it was tough.


    Yuchen said: "the two children are very good." With that, Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang''s bright eyes, moved his heart, and said cautiously: "Lord, the child is seven months old, and you haven''t talked to them yet! Or you can talk to them. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t have this interest and said, "what are you talking about? They can''t hear it. " There''s nothing to say about the doll who doesn''t know anything.


    Jade Chen see although some disappointed, but see Yan unparalleled didn''t lose his temper, is a little peace of mind: "Wang Ye, today ascend the throne ceremony can also smooth?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s going well. I''m impressed by the emperor''s performance. " There is another meaning in this words, but jade Chen doesn''t know.

 Chapter 848

    Yurong coaxed his son to sleep. Green tea came in and said in a low voice, "second grandma, madam is coming." Jiang Hongjin''s death is a fatal blow to Yu Shi. If he is not worried about his grandson, Yu Shi will give up and return to the West.


    Yurong''s face is full of impatience. From back to now, Yu''s family runs to her yard five or six times a day. Of course, Yu didn''t come to see Yurong, but his grandson. Yu''s mother-in-law, she came to see grandson Yurong can''t stop.


    Yu went into the room and looked at the child on the bed, squinting and falling asleep. He complained and said, "Ji Ge''er is asleep. Why don''t you cover him with a quilt? What if I catch a cold? " Finish saying, very dissatisfied ground saw a jade appearance.


    In fact, Yu Shi is full of complaints about Yurong. When Yurong comes back, she wants to take her child to the main courtyard, but Yurong pouts her back. Make Yu Shi want grandson now, can oneself come to see.


    After hearing this, Yurong felt angry and said impolitely, "mother-in-law, I''m Ji Ge''er''s mother-in-law. I won''t let Ji Ge''er get sick on purpose." People who didn''t know this thought that she was a stepmother and couldn''t bear the child to make him ill on purpose.


    Yu''s face froze and said with a strong smile, "what are you talking about? I''m just reminding you that you''ve been frozen by the baby. " Yurong gave birth to her child in Zhengzhou and brought it up. She is a hero of the Jiang family. So in the face of Yurong, Yu also had to give way.


    Yurong went back impolitely: "mother said this. Ji Ge''er has been brought by me since he was born. Until now, there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Yu''s heart choked with a mouthful of evil spirit, and said to Yurong in a good voice: "aren''t you uncomfortable these days? Or I''ll take the baby with me. When you are well, I''ll send the baby back. " There is a child, she also has a sustenance.


    Yurong is not a fool. It''s strange that if the child is taken away by Yu Shi, he can get back! Yurong said: "I''m just tired and not sick. The doctor said there''s nothing in the way. Just have a rest for two days, so don''t bother your mother-in-law." Yurong did not want to remarry, she is ready to guard the children.


    Yurong is tough, but her brain is not confused. She had married and had children, and she could not marry a good family if she remarried. What''s more, my mother''s family can''t be relied on. After remarriage, if I get married badly, I don''t even have a supporter. And stay in the Jiang family, there is father-in-law in front of the wind and rain are not afraid of being calculated. She has a dowry and doesn''t worry about her life.


    Yu came with expectation and left with disappointment.


    Yurong touched his son''s small face and said, "Ji Ge''er, no one wants to separate our mother and son." Ji elder brother son but her future depend on, who all don''t give.


    Yu Huhu went back to the yard, covering his heart. In fact, it''s not heartache, it''s discomfort. She is a mother-in-law. Now she wants to see her daughter-in-law''s face.


    Seeing this, the mother-in-law advised: "madam, don''t twist with the second grandmother." The second grandmother is not a good-natured person. If you screw with her, no one can stop her.


    Yu said bitterly: "what evil did I create?" The son is gone, now want to see grandson also see daughter-in-law face.


    Mother Yue sighed. The reason for Yu''s inferior position is not that the second master is gone, but that the master no longer respects her.


    Within two days, Yu fell ill.


    Jiang Qi got the news, want to take the elder brother to come to see a doctor, the result was stopped by Mrs. Liu. She doesn''t stop Jiang Qi to go back, but she doesn''t allow Jiang Qi to take her grandson to go there, saying that she''s afraid that Yu''s family will pass on the disease to Xing Ge''er.


    Hearing this kind of impersonal words, Jiang Qi''s heart is full of fire. However, she also knew that it was unreasonable to make trouble. After all, Mrs. Liu''s words were not wrong, so she had to go back to Jiang''s home alone.


    Yu Shi saw his daughter and asked¡° Where''s my brother? Why didn''t you bring him here? " This big half year, Jiang Qi from time to time takes the elder brother to come over, actually let Yu Shi comfort many.


    Jiang Qi said: "brother Xing is taken out to play by his father. Mother, what''s the matter with you? The second sister-in-law came back with her child. You''ve gone too. Why are you still sick? " In the past six months, Yu Shi has been talking about Ji Ge''er.


    Speaking of this, Yu''s tears came. Today''s Yu Shi, really feel that this day is even more bitter than Huang Lian: "Qi''er, do you think mother did something wrong in her last life, and she has been punished in this life? Otherwise, why do you want me to send a woman with white hair to a woman with black hair? "


    Married a husband who only knows amorous, Jiang Qi is also a bellyful of bitterness. But she won''t say it because it''s useless. Jiang Qi comforted: "Niang, you have to relax your mind, don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Otherwise, your illness will be better, and you won''t be able to see brother Ji. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Shi is more and more sad: "even if he is well, he can''t see Ji Ge''er." The daughter-in-law is so arrogant, but her husband is not on her side.


    Jiang Qi hears this words facial expression a cold, Huo de stands up. Said: "Niang, what do you mean by that? Does second sister-in-law not let you see Ji elder brother son? " She was disgusted with Mrs. Liu, but she didn''t dare to stop her from seeing her grandson, or she would be drowned by spitting star.


    Think of here, Jiang Qi suddenly wake up, said: "mother, second sister-in-law again insolent, there is no reason not to let you see grandson." There must be something wrong with her mother.


    Yu Shi wiped a tear to say: "I want to hold Ji elder brother son to come over to raise Han Shi to die not willing.". I have to go to her yard to see Ji Ge''er. " She is a mother-in-law to do this, is really a coward to the extreme.


    Jiang Qi was rarely silent, and then said: "Niang, the children are the flesh of this Niang''s heart. If you want to take Ji Ge''er over to raise the second sister-in-law, you won''t agree. However, when the second sister-in-law is well, you ask her to take the baby to the main hospital every day. " Heart to heart that day her mother-in-law will take her brother-in-law to raise her, she did not agree. If the son she gave birth to ten months after conception was brought to her mother-in-law, the child would kiss her mother-in-law or not.


    When Yu Shi saw that his daughter was not on her side, he became more and more sad.


    Jiang Qi sighed and said: "Niang, Yu''s family is not as good as before. My father is not good to you, and my second sister-in-law is a rude and shrewd person. It must be you who will lose money with her." At this time, we can only show weakness. Show weakness to her father and Han Yurong.


    Thinking of this, Yu regretted: "that day I didn''t agree to let him marry Han Yurong, but your brother was as bewildered as if she didn''t marry him. If you marry a virtuous man, your brother will not die. " The more he said, the more reasonable he felt. His son will die young. Han Yurong gave it to ke.


    Jiang Qi almost lost patience: "Niang, what are you saying? What''s the relationship between the second brother and the second sister? Do you have to make enemies between your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to be satisfied? " If Han Yurong heard this, it would be strange not to make a scene! Jiang Qi is not very clear about Jiang Hongjin, but she certainly has nothing to do with Yurong.


    When Yu Shi saw that her daughter was not on her side, she really felt that she had nothing to love: "Qi Er, why do you only talk to Han Shi? I''m your mother? "


    Jiang Qi was also a little angry: "it''s because you are my mother that I tell you this. Mother, all I said is for you. If you want Ji Ge''er to be far away from you in the future, you can make trouble with second sister-in-law, but I''m afraid you''ll regret it then. "


    After persuading him for a long time, Yu Shi didn''t listen. He still cried. Jiang Qi was a little discouraged.


    Atractylodes macrocephala came in and murmured in Jiang Qi''s ear. Jiang Qi''s face changed and said to Yu Shi: "Niang, brother Xing didn''t see that I didn''t want to eat. Mother, I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. " Yu is not really ill, but he is depressed.


    Yu is still very distressed grandson: "then you hurry back, don''t let brother Xing hungry."


    The mother-in-law shakes her head when she hears this. Madam, it''s a matter of concern. Only the young master doesn''t eat, where is it worth my aunt''s face. But she is not ready to say, otherwise the lady is more and more restless.


    Jiang Qi went out of Jiang''s house and got on the carriage. Then he asked Bai Luo who came to deliver a message: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    Bai Luo said: "the third master brought back a woman and said that he would take her as his concubine. I heard people in my wife''s yard say that the woman is three months pregnant. " Although there are many warblers and swallows around him, so far he has only one child. In addition to the reasons why the concubines fight with each other, there are also Jiang Qi''s methods. Jiang Qi doesn''t forbid concubines to give birth to children, but she has to be a little older.


    Jiang Qi sneered and asked, "what''s your attitude, madam?" Jiang Qi is not surprised to hear Bai Luo say that Mrs. Liu is very happy. Jiang Qi doesn''t know what''s in Mrs. Liu''s mind. The son takes a big bellied woman home with unknown details. It''s too late to hide and hold. She''s so happy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qi shook her head and said, "go and check the details of this woman?" It''s not good to follow Mr. Liu. The daughter of a good family will never get along with others without coal.


    Back at Liu''s home, Mrs. Liu happily told Jiang Qi about it. With that, Mrs. Liu said, "well, now that brother Xing has a younger brother, I don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Jiang Qi almost vomites blood when she hears this, and Mrs. Liu compares the child in the woman''s stomach with her son. Jiang Qi said coldly: "Niang, if it''s OK, I''ll take brother Xing back first." She is really impatient to see Mrs. Liu''s face.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s look, Mrs. Liu was very proud and said, "my mother knows that you are not comfortable, but Qiao is pregnant with the third child. I''ll let the third man bring Joe to your yard to serve you tea later. " Give Jiang Qi tea, even if it''s over Ming Road. In the future, when Joe gives birth to the baby, no one will say anything unpleasant. "


    This impatient appearance, let Jiang Qi see very speechless.

 Chapter 849

    Jiang Qi disdains Mrs. Liu, but she still has to say what she should say. Jiang Qi lowered her head and blinked her eyes hard. When she looked up again, her eyes were already red: "Niang, I haven''t found out the details of Qiao? When I find out her details, I''ll ask her to offer me tea. " Jiang Qi is not sad at all. Later, she bought a maid in Mrs. Liu''s house. She knew that Mrs. Liu thought she didn''t care about Mr. Liu, so she picked her nose and eyes. In order to have a better life, Jiang Qi occasionally pretends to be sad and aggrieved, in order to let Mrs. Liu pick less thorns.


    Mrs. Liu was very satisfied with Jiang Qi''s grievance and said, "the third one has already told me that Qiao is a good daughter. Mother knows that you are not comfortable, but Qiao is pregnant, can''t let the old three''s blood flow outside? Third daughter-in-law, the first thing to be a wife is to be generous and virtuous. You are a girl in a scholarly family. You should know better than me. "


    Jiang Qi heard this, almost not taut. She doesn''t care about Third Master Liu. Mrs. Liu thinks she doesn''t care about her son''s dissatisfaction with her; She said she was not virtuous. This old witch is really hard to serve.


    Jiang Qi lowered her head, and after brewing for a while, she said, "mother, I''m just worried that the third master has been cheated by Qiao. If that Qiao Shi is not clean, when the time comes, the master will know and punish the third master


    The last time Mr. Liu went to the place of fireworks, he was known by Mr. Liu and beat him to lie down for three months. Mrs. Liu is still worried about this. However, Mrs. Liu finally chose to believe her son: "do you think Lao San is confused, or do you think I am confused? Qiao is pregnant with the third child. You have to drink this cup of tea if you don''t drink it. " This is forcing Jiang Qi to agree.


    Jiang Qi choked: "since Niang says so, daughter-in-law obeys." Words are full of grievances.


    In fact, even if Qiao''s baby is a son, such a birth will not affect her brother. Moreover, whether the child can be born or not is unknown. She didn''t plan to do it, but the concubines and the two roommates would not let Qiao give birth to the baby, otherwise, where would their faces be.


    Mrs. Liu''s face changed slightly when she heard this and said, "I''ll let the third one take her to offer you tea later."


    Jiang Qi went out with red eyes. Don elder brother son looking at oneself Niang cry, ask a way: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"? Who bullied you? " Finish saying, help Jiang Qi wipe tears.


    Jiang Qi with tears smile: "Niang is OK, is to blow the sand to the eyes, don''t brother son to Niang blow is OK."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Mr. Liu brought Mr. Qiao to offer tea to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi glanced at Qiao. He was very delicate, which was the type Liu liked.


    Qiao felt very stressed and shrank to Third Master Liu with a look of fear. Third Master Liu stood in front of Qiao, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "third grandma, I brought Qiao to bring you tea and kowtow." Before the birth of Xing Ge''er, Jiang Qi still pretends. But after giving birth to Xing Ge''er, Jiang Qi didn''t even bother to pretend. Even if Liu Sanye didn''t know at first, he realized that Jiang Qi didn''t like him after a long time. At the same time, he doesn''t like Jiang Qi who is always holding the airs of a lady of a family, so the relationship between husband and wife is very weak.


    Jiang Qi is not angry either. She says with a smile: "she''s a beauty like water. The third master is very lucky." Finish saying, let servant girl carry tea to Qiao Shi.


    After drinking Qiao Shijing''s tea, Jiang Qi gives Qiao Shijing the present she prepared as a gift. The performance is very virtuous, let Liu Sanye to Jiang Qi''s disgust removed three points.


    In the evening, Bai Luo came back from the outside and said to Jiang Qi, "third grandma, Qiao is a widow. My husband didn''t get married more than four months ago, and I don''t know how to hook him up. "


    When Jiang Qi saw Qiao, she knew that this woman was not serious. However, Liu San Ye insists on taking it home, and she will only be disgusted by Liu San ye if she wants to stop it. She doesn''t care about Mr. Liu''s attitude, but she doesn''t want to make the relationship between husband and wife too rigid, because the two brothers are not good.


    Jiang Qi feels funny. She''s a good girl, but she''s really a good girl. Jiang Qi asked: "does Qiao''s husband''s family agree to her remarriage?" Generally, when their son dies, they want their daughter-in-law to guard them. Some kind-hearted people will not stop their daughter-in-law from remarrying, but most of them will ask her to stay for three years.


    Bai Luo said in a low voice: "madam, Qiao''s family is a broken family. Qiao''s family took her back before her ex husband was seven or seven." According to the date, it didn''t take long for the Qiao family to hook up with their third master.


    "Has Qiao ever had children before?" Jiang Qi asked Hear white fall shake head say no, Jiang Qi some disappointed.


    Master Liu went to Baoding on business and is not at home now. Jiang Qi in order not to let this matter implicate oneself, the next day pretended to be ill.


    Mrs. Liu thinks that Jiang Qi is really ill, disdains a way: "still really think is a generous virtuous, didn''t expect is also a can''t accommodate people." That''s what I said, but I''m happy. I thought that many proud women were just jealous women.


    Two days later, Master Liu came back. He didn''t look good when he knew that he had taken a concubine from outside. After the housekeeper reported the details of Qiao, Master Liu was so angry that he turned purple that he directly ordered the housekeeper to give Qiao medicine. Then he sent someone to drag Mr. Liu to the ancestral hall, where he carried out the family law.


    When Mrs. Liu got the news, Qiao had already been given medicine, and Mr. Liu was also taken away. Mrs. Liu went to find Mr. Liu in tears, but she went back to the yard crying with her face covered. Then she said she was ill and no one was seen.


    Jiang Qi feels very strange when she gets the news. She only takes concubine but scolds her. Why is she so excited. Jiang Qi thinks there must be something she doesn''t know. Jiang Qi ordered white to fall a way: "go to inquire about, this inside still have a matter?"


    Soon, Jiang Qi knew the reason. It turns out that Qiao not only colluded with Mr. Liu, but also had a head and tail with a rich boy. It''s just that Mr. Liu looks silly and easy to cheat, so Mr. Qiao said that the baby in his stomach is his. As a result, Mr. Liu has no doubt at all.


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to be so stupid." Even children are not their own do not know, but also happily take home. No wonder Mrs. Liu pretends to be ill and can''t afford to lose her face!


    Master Liu''s hands are heavy, and his buttocks are almost broken. If we don''t have three or five months, we can''t keep them well.


    Jiang Qi thinks that this is good news, which shows that the next three to five months can stop, and there is no need to worry about the day when Mr. Liu will bring a widow or fireworks woman back.


    In the northwest, it''s cold in late October. Liu Er is afraid of the cold, so the second room has been burned. As for jujube, she doesn''t need earthworm when it''s coldest.


    Yuxi has been standing for more than eight months, so she spent most of her time sitting in her study.


    Yuxi is talking with Tan Tuo in his study. Xu Wu walks in and says, "princess, jujube is injured." See jade Xi change a face, Xu Wu says hastily: "hurt a hand, shed a bit blood, other have no what hindrance." Anyway, if he doesn''t tell the princess about it now, he will be punished tomorrow, so Xu Wu will tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi hands holding the table, slowly stood up and said: "how can I get hurt?" The stomach is too big to move easily.


    Xu Wu said: "jujube playing sword, accidentally cut his hand." Taking advantage of Huo Changqing''s work, zaozao sneaks into the house and takes out her sword to play. As a result, she accidentally cuts herself.


    Seeing Yuxi, zaozao stepped back in fear. I was beaten when I climbed the tree last time. I think I''ll be beaten again this time.


    Looking at the blood on the ground, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "arrest her for me." This dead girl really didn''t fight for three days.


    Jujube don''t want to be beaten, the chicken feather duster is very painful. Jujube said pitifully: "Niang, I just want to see if this sword really cuts iron like mud. Mother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. " Last time, Huo Changqing used that sword to cut off a knife in front of her. Where is the fake. Jujube is itching. I want to play with my sword. As a result, the sword was too sharp. One of them didn''t pay attention and cut himself.


    Yuxi would not have spared jujube just because of two words: "do you know how to be afraid now? Why don''t you be afraid when you play with swords? I tell you, it''s no use saying anything now. "


    Jujube see poor useless, immediately spread foot son to run out. Xu Wu didn''t worry that she would run. She didn''t react until zaozao ran to the gate of the hospital.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that the girl was more and more daring, and even dared to run. Yuxi said angrily, "hold her and send her to the main courtyard."


    With these words, Yuxi touched his stomach and said to himself, "I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry..." I can''t be angry, not not not angry.


    The child in her stomach has been eight months. If her mood is up and down, she will have fetal Qi. Yuxi chanted several times before he calmed down his anger.


    Mother Quan looked at the black faced Yuxi and said, "is jujube in trouble again?" If it''s official business, Yuxi is not angry like this.


    Yuxi said: "the dead girl stole the sword to play, and hurt her hand. I''m afraid I''ll beat her and run away. The girl is more and more daring. If she goes on like this, it''s really lawless. " Having a daughter who is more naughty than a boy, Yuxi is really tired!


    When mother Quan heard this, she said, "I''ll go and find out the medicine for the wound. I''ll change it for her when she comes back." Mother Quan''s favorite is Liu Er, but she is also very concerned about jujube.


    Yuxi said, "get ready! But just now I was so angry that I forgot to look at her wound. "


    "Mother Quan said with a smile:" jujube can run away, it must be a small injury If the injury is serious, how can you run.


    Jade Xi sits on the chair, bitter a face way: "have this dead wench, I definitely want to live ten years less." She seldom gets angry, but she doesn''t know how angry she is.


    "Mother Quan said with a smile:" jujube is now the age of curiosity about everything. It''s better to be older. You don''t have to worry about it. " The child is really naughty, but it''s also because of his parents'' love.


    Yuxi said feebly: "hope!"

 Chapter 850

    Yuxi waited in the room for a long time, but he didn''t wait for jujube. Yuxi muttered: "this dead girl won''t run out, will she?"


    Mother Quan took a cup of water with Ganoderma lucidum and gave it to Yuxi, saying, "you are worrying. How can the porter let jujube run out?" Yuxi drinks this Ganoderma lucidum water twice a month.


    Yu Xi took the water and drank half a cup and said, "I''m afraid he''ll run out when the porter doesn''t pay attention. How brave is the girl, Mammy doesn''t know. " With that, Yuxi ordered Meiyun to go and see if the date was found.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Banxia came back: "princess, the old man is back. After knowing what she did, she was punished to kneel in the yard. "


    Huo Changqing attack, that means can be more than Yuxi sharp. Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "I hope this girl will be punished this time and live in peace for two months." Be angry again a few times, jade Xi worries can cause premature birth.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t you feel sorry this time?" She thought Yuxi would run to see the news!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t manage this girl. I hope uncle Huo can manage this girl well." In fact, jujube is not afraid of Yuxi. In addition to being beaten when she climbed the tree last time, Yuxi always has a little thunder and rain when she caused trouble.


    Jujube was originally afraid of heat. It was noon, kneeling in the yard against the sun. Two quarters of an hour later, his whole body was soaked and his face was covered with sweat.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wu came to plead with Huo Changqing and said, "adoptive father, it''s noon now. If you let jujube kneel in the middle of the yard, you''ll get heatstroke. Adoptive father, if you want to kneel, let her kneel in the room! "


    Huo Changqing said in front of jujube: "heatstroke can''t kill people." How big is the solar energy in late October. This kind of weather can be heatstroke, can only say Jujube''s body is not good, also need to exercise.


    Jujube kneels on the ground and dare not move, dare not beg for mercy, dare not talk back. Huo Changqing is different from Yuxi. He should dare to beg for mercy or talk back, and the punishment will be heavier.


    Half an hour later, jujube looked around and found no one. She sat down on the ground and knocked her knee with her hand. Compared with Huo Changqing, Yuxi''s beating is gentle.


    Hearing the footsteps, zaozao quickly knelt down again. Huo Changqing standing in front of jujube, said: "sitting on the ground, is not very comfortable?"


    Jujube heart a jump, low head dare not say a word.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "come in with me." Finish saying to see also don''t see jujube one eye more, turn round to return to the house again.


    When zaozao got up, he almost fell to the ground. Kneeling for a long time, legs are soft. Entering the room, she watched Huo Changqing take a soft whip. Jujube''s neck shrank, but she didn''t dare to run. Because once you run, the punishment will be doubled.


    Huo Changqing whipped six lashes, looked at the red eyes even dare not cry jujube said: "do you know why to punish you?"


    Jujube choked: "I know, I shouldn''t go into the room to play with swords without my grandfather''s permission." If I had known that I would have been punished so heavily, it would have been better not to run at that time and give her mother a slap. My mother scolded me. It''s over.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "what else?"


    Jujube this will be very honest, low head said: "there is a sword is very dangerous, I can''t use it now." Before smashing the water tank, Huo Changqing beat her for her adventure.


    Huo Changqing still asked without expression: "what else?"


    Hearing this, zaozao looked up at Huo Changqing and said, "what else? I don''t know. "


    Huo Changqing overcast a face way: "next time your Niang if punish you, you still dare to run again, is not six whip." Jujube ran away in front of Han Yuxi for fear of punishment, which is very serious in Huo Changqing''s eyes. First of all, zaozao''s behavior is regarded as disobedient and unfilial; Second, zaozao thought that running away would get away with punishment, which is a terrible idea.


    Huo Changqing said that Yuxi was a good hand in dealing with government affairs, but this was not good for the upbringing of his children. Climb a tree to make a fuss, this time the jujube do things but scold two words passed. Fortunately, jujube is taught by him. If we want han to teach jujube, we still don''t know how to do it!


    Jujube this will regret want to hit the wall, low head way: "grandfather, I dare not run again." It''s a big loss this time.


    Huo Changqing called Qiuhe and asked Qiuhe to give jujube medicine. Jujube is not willing, said: "grandfather, I want to go back to the backyard." Back in the backyard, Mammy and mother LAN will make a lot of delicious food for her when they see that she is injured.


    Huo Changqing saw the idea of jujube at a glance, and said: "after the injury is cured, go back to the backyard." He is strange, cloud Qing and Han are not that kind of delicious people, how this girl so like to eat snacks.


    Jujube a listen, face suddenly collapsed. She just hoped that she would come to see her when she got the news of her heavy punishment. When she cries, her mother will take her back to the backyard. It is also because jujube knows that Yuxi is tough hearted, so she is not afraid of him at all.


    Unfortunately, to the disappointment of zaozao, Yuxi was not seen until the sun set. In the evening, licorice brought a cup of jujube and pigeon soup. Jujube injured bleeding, this pigeon soup not only blood, wound healing is also very good.


    Huo Changqing came here before the date was eaten. Huo Changqing said to licorice, "go back! Tell the princess not to bring any more soup. " He doesn''t know what Han thinks. The girl does something wrong and makes delicious food for her. She will be more confident in the future.


    Licorice looked at Huo Changqing''s expressionless face, she was still a little afraid. Hear Huo Changqing''s words, licorice busy blessing a gift, and then carrying a box went out.


    Huo Changqing rewarded pigeon soup to his close follower ad. Adler didn''t even have any meat and soup left. After eating, he wiped his mouth and said, "old man, this soup is really delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious soup before." It''s delicious. It''s pigeon soup made by mother Quan. In addition to jujube and pigeon meat, it also contains longan and Euryale. On weekdays, it is difficult to drink the soup made by mother Quan.


    Jujube heard aduh''s words, tears almost fell down.


    Glycyrrhiza back, will Huo Changqing said with Yuxi retell again. After that, liquorice said: "princess, the big girl is really pathetic. Princess, go and see the big girl


    Yuxi didn''t have the heart, but he still shook his head and said, "I won''t go, otherwise the child thinks I''m protecting him, and he will act without scruple." There is a person who scares her. She will have scruples in her future.


    Licorice also dare not say more, just carefully asked: "princess, is that soup still sent?" Glycyrrhiza thinks Huo Changqing is a little too much. Even if the girl has been punished for her mistakes, she won''t let the children eat something good to make up for it.


    Although Yuxi was distressed, he still shook his head and said, "since the old master said that he can''t send it, he won''t send it." Taking advantage of this incident, it''s good to teach this girl a profound lesson.


    Cloud engine came back at night to know this matter, thinking about the obstinacy of jujube, cloud engine headache way: "jujube matter, we don''t interfere." In fact, for cloud engine, it may not be hard to do this to jujube.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I didn''t intervene, but I felt a little distressed." Jujube again mischievous, it is also her body down the meat, hear her suffering, how can not be uncomfortable.


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "I can''t be distressed. If you want to step in, uncle Huo is not happy. It''s just a small matter. I''m afraid that this girl will think that she has your support and act more recklessly. "


    Why is that so wrong! Yu Xi looked at Yun Qing and said, "what''s the matter in the army?" Jujube often make trouble, this time is not a big deal, it is impossible to let cloud engine send such feelings.


    Think of today''s news, cloud engine some helpless: "to the state of Wei and accepted Yan." When I got the news in the afternoon, cloud engine was really angry. Yan made him look like that, but he accepted the woman again.


    Yuxi didn''t hear clearly at the beginning and asked, "what did you say?" After Yunqing repeated it, Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "it''s a rare kind of infatuation to defend the country. Who told you that? "


    Yunqing said, "it''s trimmer who wrote to me. Do you think he was kicked in the head by a donkey? " In addition to this explanation, cloud engine can no longer think of why Xiang Weiguo did such a thing.


    Yuxi blinked his eyes and said, "if I remember correctly, Xiang Weiguo should have remarried?"


    Yun Qing said angrily, "yes! I married him in June, and he married trimmer''s wife and sister What he married to Wei state was not Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law, but his cousin, the daughter of Tong''s uncle.


    After Xiang Weiguo was recalled to his barracks by Cui Mo, he worked very hard and showed great bravery when he went to the battlefield. In just over a year, he rose from a small soldier to a hundred families in liupin. This man, as long as he has power and power, will not worry about getting a daughter-in-law.


    Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law, Tong Shi, happens to have a cousin waiting for words in her daughter-in-law. His aunt thinks that Xiang Wei has a future, so she wants to promise her daughter to Xiang Wei. In this way, we can get some light at home.


    Tong Shi didn''t make a statement, but Cui Mo answered. Cui Mo thinks that he is as good-looking as his daughter-in-law when he marries a virtuous wife, but his family affairs are handled properly, and he is not allowed to take half a cake, let alone delay. Tong Fang, the cousin of Tong''s family, is also very capable. She is no worse than Tong''s family. She married Tong Fang to the state of Wei. She definitely made a lot of money.


    Xiang Weiguo hesitated at that time, but he nodded and agreed to the marriage under the persuasion of Cui mo. In June, he married Xiao Tong.


    Yuxi heard this and laughed. Since Xiang Wei married his wife, Yan could only be a concubine when he returned to Xiang Wei. Yuxi said: "no wonder Cui Mo will tell you about it. Their husband and wife are different from each other." Thanks to the fact that Cui Mo and Xiang Weiguo have been brothers for so many years, even if they want to be matchmakers, they should choose a good-looking one for him. If you choose one with a general appearance, Yan will not hook up with you.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you''re right." Although it''s Tong''s aunt''s idea, it''s their husband and wife. Xiang Weiguo now takes Yan as his concubine again. This is beating Cui Mo''s husband and wife in the face. It also makes Cui Mo''s wife Tong difficult to be a man in her mother''s family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if they are in trouble, we can help them. It''s not easy for us to manage such things." She''s not going to take care of this mess.


    Cloud engine won''t take care of it, but it has some unspeakable taste. Xiang Wei used to look very good, but since he married the Yan family, his brain is not normal.

 Chapter 851

    Yuxi see cloud Qing fidgety, smile to pick up his hand on his stomach, said: "if you are bored, talk to her, the mood will be much better."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "come on, kid, I think I''ll fall asleep. Talking to her doesn''t disturb her sleep. Let''s go to sleep, too. We have a lot to do tomorrow! "


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "hurui, my stomach is a little heavy. It''s not convenient to go to the front yard. I want to move those folds here to review, and you can deal with the things ahead. What do you think? "


    Cloud Qing heart a sigh of relief, said: "as long as you are willing to put down the matter in hand, I have no problem." A few days ago, the couple discussed this issue, but Yuxi did not agree.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "Tan Tuo, they are always careful when talking to me, which makes me embarrassed." No matter whether Yuxi''s stomach is male or female, looking at Yuxi with a big stomach still dealing with government affairs, Tan Tuo and an Zike are also frightened.


    Jujube was Huo Changqing closed for half a month, finally to put back to the backyard. At the sight of Yuxi, jujube began to cry¡° Niang, Niang, I miss you so much


    Yuxi shaved the nose of jujube and said with a smile, "don''t cry. I asked white mother to make jujube cake with horseshoe red bean honey and goose cake with flower folding." As soon as the words fell, Banxia brought two dishes of cakes.


    Jujube immediately stopped crying and reached out for the cake. Yu Xi slapped him open and said, "wash your hands first, and eat after washing them." This girl is so careless.


    After eating the cake, zaozao began to complain with Yuxi. He said that Huo Changqing had been locked up these days. He didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, had injuries on his body and had to practice martial arts. Standing on one side of the licorice heard tearful, think her big girl too hard.


    Yuxi touched Jujube''s head and said, "jujube, my mother will take you to my grandfather and tell him that you won''t practice martial arts any more and stay in the backyard to read."


    Hearing this, zaozao was a little frightened. She shook her head and said, "mother, don''t go. If you want to talk, my grandfather will surely lock me up again." It''s not terrible to be beaten. What''s terrible is to be shut up in the yard and not allow her to come out. What zaozao said just now is true. It''s really hard to eat and sleep in prison these days.


    Yuxi said: "since you don''t want to, don''t complain in the future." Although she knew that jujube was complaining unconsciously, it would be troublesome to form such a habit.


    Jujube Oh, said: "mother, I want to eat braised pork, potato stewed beef, but also eat roast mutton." In the past half a month, jujubes were more greedy than when they were in the women''s martial arts school. When I was in the women''s martial arts school, I didn''t eat meat, but everyone ate the same. I''ll take it easy. But during this period of time, Huo Changqing, in order to punish jujube, deliberately took ad to eat chicken, duck, fish and meat every day, and gave jujube only a dish of vegetables and a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup every day. Every time I eat, it''s like being punished.


    During this period of time, Yuxi knew what life jujube lived in the front yard. Yuxi touched the head of jujube, said: "at noon to eat braised pork and potato stewed beef, at night to eat brush mutton." Roast mutton is too hot, Yuxi dare not let jujube eat. And brush mutton is very good, big cold day drink a bowl of mutton soup, the whole person is warm.


    "Good," she said with a grin


    Because the things ahead are all handed over to Yunqing, Yuxi only reviews the folder, so Yunqing now stays in the mansion most of the time. He also showed up on time for the brush mutton in the evening.


    Looking at the jujube, Yuxi said, "don''t eat any more, or you''ll hold on again later. Jujube, you have to learn from Liu er. " Yuxi is not angry either. When a child comes across something he likes to eat, he wants to fill his stomach. At this time, we must be supervised by adults.


    Liu Er put down the spoon in his hand and said softly, "elder sister, Mammy said that it''s enough to eat seven points."


    Jujube although some reluctant, but still put down the bowl. Then he turned and pinched Liu er''s little face and said¡° I see


    Liu''er patted the hand of jujube and said: "dirty." Finish saying, toward the pomegranate that stands beside her way: "wash a face." Unlike zaozao who looks like a kid, Liu Er is very particular about it. If you don''t wash her face, she won''t eat any more.


    Pomegranate see Yuxi nod, busy embrace Liu Er down wash face.


    Cloud Qing laughed and said: "this wench is also a villain." But liu''er is different from jujube. This girl is very particular about it.


    After dinner, the family went for a walk in the garden. Jujube is leading Liu ER in front and chattering, while Yunqing is holding Yuxi slowly behind.


    As he walked, Yuxi said, "today, Xu Wu told me that Xiao Tong''s family is going to follow Wei and Li. Did Cui Mo tell you about this?" A few days ago Yunqing told her about this, Yuxi in mind, the next day let Xu Wu pay attention to it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Xu Wu didn''t tell me." Xu Wu, as cloud engine''s former bodyguard, doesn''t know that he won''t take care of his subordinates'' housework. So Yunqing didn''t ask, and he won''t tell Yunqing about it.


    Yuxi''s face also had no smile, and said: "Xiao Tong''s body was pregnant, and she was killed by Yan''s. Xiang Weiguo also protects Yan Shi, saying that he is careless, and Xiao Tong Shi puts forward He Li when he is disheartened. " No one can stand such a husband. Now he Li can marry a good one while he is young. Otherwise, his whole life will be ruined by Xiang Wei.


    Cloud Qing black face, said: "in order to abandon their own woman, unexpectedly hurt their own children, to defend the country is really a good kind." If anyone harms his child, he will make his life worse than death.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing will be angry because he still has expectations for Xiangwei. However, Yuxi is determined not to reuse such a person. Yuxi said, "I''m so confused that no one can help me. I hope he won''t abuse other good girls in the future. " Yucheng has more men and less women. Even girls from small families are very precious. If Xiao Tong is really separated from her, and wants to find a good one in Yucheng with the reputation of Wei state, then don''t think about it.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t talk about him." They are very happy, and they don''t want to hear these things again.


    Xiao Tong''s proposal to follow Wei and Li was only after she was a child. Xiang Weiguo doesn''t agree. He''s also sad that Xiao Tong lost her baby, but it''s all an accident and nobody wants to. Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Xiao Tong''s father and mother went to the state of Wei. Xiao Tong''s parents get the guarantee from Xiang Wei, and also advise Xiao Tong to live with Xiang Wei.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tong''s heart has been strengthened and she must be separated. Even if her parents threatened to sever their relationship with her, she also insisted on being separated.


    Tong Fang because decided to and from, so has moved out to the home. Because she couldn''t go back to her mother''s house, she rented a room outside.


    Tong found Tong Fang and asked, "ah Fang, are you really determined to leave?" She didn''t agree when she said that day, but her aunt took a fancy to Xiang Weiguo''s future. In addition, Tong Fang herself is willing, she has no objection. To now Tong Shi is really regret, early know will make like this, at that time even if offend uncle aunt, she also want to stir up this marriage.


    Tong Fang said with a firm face: "Yan has harmed my child. I just beat Yan. Xiang Weiguo is going to fight for that woman. Elder sister, I don''t want to be separated if I can live. Elder sister, I really can''t live this day. "


    Tong Shi also didn''t persuade, said: "since you have made up your mind and leave, then and leave! It''s hard to find three legged toads, but there are plenty of two legged men. The only trouble is aunts and uncles. "


    Tong Fang also had an idea and said, "elder sister, after I leave Xiangwei, I won''t have a quiet day in Yucheng. When he leaves, I''ll leave here. " Her parents are eager to give the benefit to the state of Wei. If she keeps up with the state of Wei, she will not have a good life in Yucheng. If she does, she will not leave.


    Tong''s temperament for her uncle and aunt is more clear, so Tong Fang said to leave Tongcheng, she did not object. Tong thought for a while and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Tong Fang said: "it''s good to go anywhere, as long as it''s not in Yucheng and xinpingcheng." Now the world is better, as long as you are willing to go anywhere, you will not be hungry.


    Tong Shi was silent and said, "it''s not so easy for a woman to go out alone and make a living. Don''t worry about it. Let''s wait until you get out of confinement. " Tong''s not able to stop the marriage and let Tong Fang suffer is very guilty, so she wants to find a good place for Tong''s, this is also compensation.


    Tong Fang naturally recognized the meaning of Tong''s words: "thank you, elder sister." Family members are against her with the state of Wei and from, only Tong not only did not oppose, but also support her.


    After going back, Tong told Cui Mo about it: "a Fang wants to leave Yucheng for another place. I want to find a good place for her."


    Cui Mo also feels confused about Xiang Wei, but he doesn''t want Cui Mo to get along with Xiao Tong: "is there really no way to turn around? Wei Guo, he doesn''t want to be separated. " Although Xiao Tong''s appearance is general, but the housekeeper director is a good hand. After getting married, Xiao Tong will take good care of the basic necessities of life of Wei state. And small Tong''s cousin or Tong''s, if and left, then Tong''s certainly not to see him. This woman''s future pillow blowing in trimmer''s ear will also affect their brotherhood.


    Tong said angrily: "as long as the state of Wei will marry Yan now, I immediately go to persuade a Fang, let her not and from."


    Cui Mo said: "so, there is no room to turn around."


    Tong said angrily, "no, you tell him that since you don''t want to give up the poisonous woman, you will agree to leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving him face." With that, Tong glared at Cui Mo again and said, "I warn you, don''t contact with him in the future, and don''t let him come home. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Seeing his daughter-in-law getting angry, Cui Mo nodded and said, "I''ll talk to him about this later. Since my cousin doesn''t want to spend time with him, I''d better settle the matter as soon as possible. " After the matter was settled, he would never take care of the affairs of Xiang Wei. He did not get the benefits and made a mess.

 Chapter 852

    In the morning, I opened the door and went out. There was a white layer of fog outside and a white layer of frost on the ground.


    Yuxi eased his muscles and bones in the room, went out of the yard, looked at the sky above his head, and said, "I''m afraid it will rain today." It''s cold and the air is white.


    Yuxi also didn''t go out, but folded body to ear room. Liu Er still lives in the ear room now! There are more than half a month to be born, Yuxi is now more and more cumbersome. Licorice want to help her, Yuxi pushed away: "not to that step!"


    Liu''er has woken up. Mother LAN is combing her hair. Looking at Yuxi, Liu er said with a happy smile: "Niang, you are here." Also because jade Xi is pregnant now, can''t hold her, otherwise one definitely pounce on.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head with a smile and said, "come and wait for Liu Er to have breakfast together!" With that, she took the poplar comb from mother Lan''s hand, tied two sheep horn braids for Liu Er, and then twined two coral beads.


    Not long after breakfast, Xu Wu came and said, "princess, there''s a man who calls himself Hongquan. Then Hong Quan said that he was a subordinate of the Lord''s father and came to join us Yunqing was in the mansion most of the time on weekdays. Today, he just went to the barracks. Xu Wu didn''t know this man, so he didn''t know how to arrange it.


    Yuxi asked, "where did they come from?" Hearing that Xu Wu was from Liaodong, Yuxi frowned. Liaodong is an unparalleled territory of Yan. Is this man sincere or has a different purpose.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Hong Quan came with her daughter, but her daughter is a little ugly." It''s really ugly to make Xu Wu say ugly.


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "since you are a subordinate of your father-in-law, you should settle down first, and then ask questions to see the details of this person." Nowadays, Yuxi doesn''t even see acquaintances, let alone strangers.


    Xu Wu said, "my adoptive father is in the house. I don''t want him to meet this man. My adoptive father has been to Liaodong. Maybe he can find out the details of this man. " He has been famous for more than ten years. If he wants to go to work, he should have come to work. How can he wait until now? So Xu Wu also has doubts about this man.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "don''t talk to Uncle Huo. You can talk to him directly! If he is sincere, you can talk about it


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Near noon, Xu Wu told Yuxi all the news he got from Hongquan. Hong Quan survived the Tongcheng disaster. However, after this incident, he was disheartened and went back to his hometown to farm. Soon after, he married a wife in his hometown and later gave birth to two sons and a daughter.


    Xu Wu said: "two years ago, Hong Quan''s eldest son died in the war. At the beginning of the year, his youngest son died. His daughter-in-law couldn''t bear the blow and went with him. Now, he and his daughter are left to depend on each other. "


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu continued: "with the constant wars in Liaodong these years, ordinary people''s life has become more and more difficult. He heard that the scenery in the northwest is good, so he took his daughter to join him. "


    After listening carefully, Yuxi said, "put them in the guest room! When the Lord has seen him, we will see how to settle him. "


    In the afternoon, Yunqing came back from the barracks. Hearing Xu Wu say that a man named Hong Quan came to join him, Yun Qing was surprised and happy, and said, "where is uncle Hong now?"


    Xu Wu quickly led Yun Qing to the guest room and asked: "is Wang Ye familiar with this Hongquan?


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "he''s my father''s bodyguard. He''s very good at martial arts. He used to block an arrow for my father." When he was six years old, Yunqing''s father took Hongquan back to the capital, so he was very impressed with Hongquan.


    Into the yard, looking at the old Hongquan, Yunqing didn''t know what it was like: "Uncle Hong." More than 20 years ago, Hongquan was tall and burly, like a mountain. But now Hongquan is two bun white, face sad, but also bent back, looking like sixty or seventy. In fact, Hong Quan is only in his fifties this year.


    Hongquan seriously looked at the cloud engine, and said with a smile: "if the general is still there, it will be very gratifying to see you like this now."


    After talking for a long time, Hong Quan remembered to introduce his daughter: "little general, this is little girl Yeliu. Yeliu, come here. I''ve met major general. "


    Ye Liu looked up at Yun Qing and called, "good little general." The sound is like a gurgling spring, especially pleasant.


    Xu Wu looked at the girl with straight eyes. Is this the smelly girl he saw not long ago? If such a woman is ugly, there will be no matchmaker in the world.


    This young girl is very beautiful and elegant. She still can''t hide her graceful figure in her broad indigo blue dress. Such beauties, not to mention places like the northwest, are few even in Jiangnan in the name of beauty.


    Yun Qinggang heard Xu Wu say that Hong Quan''s daughter is very ugly, but he didn''t expect that she was so outstanding. However, Yun Qing didn''t think much about it. Xu Wu said that this woman was ugly, and she was probably changed. It''s safe to be ugly outside. It''s outstanding


    The girl blushed at Xu Wu and lowered her head. That shy appearance, can''t say of charming and moving. When Xu Wu saw this, he rolled his throat down and swallowed some saliva.


    Cloud Qing hears a voice, swept one eye Xu Wu, see a woman to see to swallow saliva, really very have no promise.


    Hong Quan explained to Yun Qing: "it''s a long way from Liaodong to northwest. I''m worried that Liu er''s appearance will bring disaster, so I asked her to put ashes on her face. That''s how we got to the northwest. "


    Cloud engine heard Hongquan called Liu Er, slightly frowned. This woman has the same name as her baby daughter. It''s very awkward.


    Xu Wu put in a word with a smile and said, "Miss Hong is one in a hundred. If it''s in the northwest, it''s going to be broken by the matchmaker. " To put it mildly, such looks are the source of disaster unless they are invisible to outsiders.


    Hong Quan said with a wry smile: "I''m also afraid that the little girl''s appearance will cause trouble. I dare not let her go out at home. Even if I go out, I''ll go out in disguise. It''s a pity that there are so many secrets. Half a year ago, I was seen the true face of my little girl. I wanted to take her as my concubine. I was also forced to be helpless, so I brought my little girl to join the young general. " In this case, it is reasonable.


    Xu Wu said: "so it is!" As for whether Xu Wu believed it or not, it was an unknown number.


    Yun Qing was silent, and asked: "Uncle Hong, it''s like being at home in the palace in the future Hong Quan is kind to his father. Now he has the ability to treat him well.


    Hong Quan hesitated.


    Seeing this, hongyeliu pulled Hongquan''s clothes and said softly, "Dad, let''s stay in the palace!" She didn''t say the rest. If she stayed in the palace, she would no longer have to put ashes on her face and show her true face.


    With a sigh, Hong Quan leaned over Yun Qing and said, "thank you, major general." If he was alone, he could live by renting a few acres of land. But his daughter''s appearance is safe only when she stays in the palace.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this is what I should do." If nothing else, only Hongquan once blocked his father''s arrow, he should bear the love.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu added another word and asked, "Uncle Hong, I don''t know how old Miss Hong is this year?" Hearing that he was 15 years old, Xu Wu said unintentionally: "it''s time to talk to her now. Miss Hong is so outstanding. When the time comes, Miss Hong can choose one of the best sons in Northwest China. "


    Looking at his daughter''s shame, Hong Quan said: "she still has filial piety. How can we wait for filial piety to make the marriage?"


    Xu Daniu came in from the outside and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Han has something to ask for." This meeting Hongye Liu lowered his head, but didn''t let Xu Daniu see his appearance.


    Cloud Qing sees this and says to Hong Quan: "Uncle Hong, if you lack anything, just tell the housekeeper." Hongquan and hongyeliu are located in the front yard, and they live in some remote places.


    Xu Wu didn''t follow Yunqing, but stayed. Xu Wu said to Hongquan with a smile, "Uncle Hong, you just came to the palace. I don''t know some taboos. Let me tell you something."


    As he spoke, Xu Wu looked at hongyeliu from time to time. Obviously, he was impressed by hongyeliu''s beauty. When he left, he looked at hongyeliu reluctantly.


    Hong Quan was so angry that he had to bow his head under the eaves. If he is angry now, he can''t stay in the palace.


    Xu Wu went out of the yard and went to find Yuxi. He told Yuxi what had just happened: "princess, this Hongye willow is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after listening to you, I want to see this woman." Look at the Hongye willow. Who is more beautiful than Yuchen.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, this woman looks strange. The princess must not go to see her." With that, Xu Wu is not ashamed to tell Yuxi what happened when he saw Hongye Liu just now. With that, Xu Wu said solemnly, "princess, I always felt that the scene was not right." Instead of boasting, Xu Wu thinks he has great determination. That Hongye willow is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it won''t make him swallow.


    After hearing this, Yuxi doesn''t know how to think of the beauty trick tiekui told her. Yuxi asked coldly, "what was the reaction of Wang Ye at that time?" Maybe, this is what my uncle said. Yan unparalleled is really under the blood, in order to alienate their husband and wife feelings, even such a beauty are willing to.


    Xu Wu said: "the Lord didn''t even look at Miss Hong." It''s a shame to say that, compared with Wang Ye, his determination is still a little poor.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiles and says, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it." Although the guess is Yan Wushuang''s trick, Hong Quan is in a special situation. She has to find some solid evidence. Otherwise, she is making trouble out of nothing.

 Chapter 853

    At night Yunqing comes back, Yuxi doesn''t say anything.


    When he went to bed at night, Yuxi looked at Yunqing with a wave of sadness between his eyebrows. He laughed in his heart, but he said on his face: "it''s said that Hongquan''s daughter looks like an immortal. Xu Wu''s eyes are straight. Are you thinking about beauty? "


    When Yunqing heard this, he turned to look at Yuxi and said, "what nonsense? I don''t even remember whether she is round or flat. How can I miss her? "


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "you know you lied to me. You don''t want to be a beauty. Who were you thinking about just now?" In fact, Yuxi knows that Yunqing is not thinking about hongyeliu. She just said it on purpose.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "I''m thinking about my grandfather and my parents. It''s been sixteen years. I can''t even go to their graves. It''s really unfilial. " Although he is still very sad about the death of his family, he is much more indifferent than before.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let''s find a geomantic treasure land in the northwest and take it as our ancestral land. At that time, we will move our parents'' and grandfather''s graves to the northwest, and we will be buried in our ancestral land a hundred years later. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s not suitable to move the graves of parents and grandfather for the time being. Wait until the situation stabilizes. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang will know that he will not only damage his hands, but also threaten us with this. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s OK for grandfather and his parents to move their graves later, but the ancestral land has to be found earlier." It''s not so easy to find Fengshui. Sometimes, it takes a year or two to find it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about it after the Spring Festival! By the way, Hong Shu''s daughter is a little strange. You don''t want to see her. "


    Yu Xi Yi a way: "this words how say?" Xu Wu said so, and now Yun Qing said so again, there is a big problem with this woman.


    Cloud engine thought to next say: "this woman''s long not coquettish, but act and act between reveal a hook person''s flavor."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly, and said: "last time my uncle said that Yan Wushuang wanted to use a beauty trick on us, could it be that this beauty was sent by Yan Wushuang?"


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "this is not necessarily, maybe it''s born is not necessarily." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not worried, Yunqing sighed: "Uncle Hong is loyal to my father. He once blocked my father''s arrow. If it wasn''t for uncle Hong, my father would have died in that battle. " Therefore, Yunqing is not willing to doubt such a subordinate who is willing to die for his father.


    Yuxi seriously thought about it and said, "in that case, I''ll leave it to you, and I won''t interfere." But in order to be on guard, it''s necessary to put someone around the woman.


    The next day, mother Qu went to see Hong Quan and Hong Yeliu with two sets of clothes. Looking at the beautiful hongyeliu, mother Qu handed her the clothes with a smile and said, "the princess asked me to give these two new clothes to Miss Hong."


    Hong Yeliu took her clothes and said, "Auntie, I want to thank the princess in person." In the countryside, people who are old are called aunts or grandmothers.


    Mother Qu said with a smile: "the princess is short of spirit recently, so it''s not suitable to meet people. But if you are a girl, I can help you to tell the princess. "


    Mother Qu took hongyeliu by the hand and talked to her warmly for a long time. Food, clothing, play, everything. Until noon, I was reminded by cui''er.


    After sending Qu''s mother away, Hong Yeliu went back to the house. Looking at Hong Quan, who was sitting on the couch smoking dry cigarettes, he said, "Dad, didn''t I ask you not to smoke in the house? It smells like smoke all over the room. " Although it is complaining, but because with the taste of coquetry, it is not boring.


    Hongquan ignored hongyeliu and continued to smoke. Ba Ba ground smoked a bag, want to pack tobacco leaf to continue to smoke again, result pipe was robbed by red night willow. Hongyeliu said: "Dad, I know you miss your mother and brother, but you can''t ignore your body?" At this point, tears fell down, sobbing and choking: "Dad, if you want to have a long and short life, what should I do?"


    Hong Quan sighed and said, "Yeliu, dad thought all night yesterday that the palace is not the place we should stay. Let''s move out. Go outside and rent two rooms. Dad goes out to look for work. You can always survive if you do needlework at home. " The sadness of relying on others is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Hong Yeliu cried for a long time, and finally nodded: "Dad, if you feel that you have a hard time in the palace, let''s move out. It''s said that the public security here is very good. I don''t think I''ll meet my hometown again. "


    Hong Quan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the major general tomorrow."


    Hong Yeliu wiped his tears and said, "Dad, don''t call him the major general. The minor general is the Lord now. You should call him the Lord."


    Hong Quan was a little melancholy. After a long sigh, he said, "you''re right. The young general is the Lord now."


    The conversation between father and daughter soon spread to Yun Qing. Cloud Qing Cu next eyebrow, say: "continue to monitor, don''t expose the horse''s feet." Listen to this conversation is no problem, but cloud engine will not give up surveillance because of these two words. If only he is not afraid, but now there are pregnant women and two children at home!


    After mother Qu went back, she said to Yuxi, "this woman is talking about Liaodong. She is familiar with the customs there. She can''t see anything on her face." When mother Qu used to be in the palace, she had a sister who was from Liaodong, so she knew something about Liaodong.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t play the game, just say what you find." Mother Qu has to take care of the big and small things in the backyard. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang helps her share some of them, which makes her feel relieved.


    Mother Qu said, "this girl Hong''s behavior is not like a little peasant girl, but like a lady from a big family. Whether it''s talking or walking, it''s elegant. " Hong Yeliu is a peasant girl, and she is also a girl who lives in the house all day. How can she catch up with elegance.


    Yuxi thinks of Yunqing saying that this woman has a taste of hooking people. She smiles and says: "she is very elegant. She may not be a lady from a big family. She may also be cultivated by brothels." Brothels do not necessarily cultivate coquettish and coquettish women, but also noble and proud talented women, as well as elegant demeanor and temperament of the beauty. But the latter is more difficult to find than the former two. If this is really Yan Wushuang''s beauty trick, Yan Wushuang will be considered to have lost money.


    A brothel woman like a lady from a big family sounds contradictory. However, mother Qu knew that Yuxi''s words must be based on the truth: "if it is true as the princess said, my son today can be regarded as an eye opener."


    Mother Quan asked directly, "what are you going to do with this?" It''s not a good thing to put such a woman in the palace.


    Yuxi touched his stomach with a smile and said, "I''m going to give birth in more than half a month. I''d better take care of the baby and leave it to the king to deal with it." Cloud engine should have another plan, so she won''t stick it in.


    Mother Qu was a little worried and said, "princess, is this really good? Just in case... "Just in case the Lord is lost by the brothel woman and enters the house, it will be too late to regret.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it won''t happen in case." In the future, she doesn''t know, but now Yuxi is confident that there is no such thing.


    Mother Qu wants to persuade her again, but mother Quan shakes her head towards her, and mother Qu swallows her words back.


    In private, mother Quan said to mother Qu¡° It doesn''t mean we can''t do anything if the princess doesn''t let us in. " It''s OK to publicize the extraordinary beauty of Hongye willow.


    In less than an hour, the guards and servants in the palace knew that a beautiful woman was coming today. There are a lot of rules in the palace, but it can''t stop some people from wanting to see beauty. Of course, people are invisible, but hongyeliu''s reputation has spread.


    "The princess of Pingxi is still a jealous woman," said Liu Leng in the night of Hong She just came, didn''t show to cloud engine have what idea, unexpectedly excluded her to come.


    Hongquan, on the other hand, puffed on the dry smoke and said nothing.


    The next day, Hongquan took hongyeliu to see Yunqing. Father and daughter came to the yard, Hongquan toward the two guards said: "please this little brother to tell the Lord, said Hongquan to see you."


    Today, it''s Xu Daniu''s turn to guard the gate of the yard with the pillar. Xu Daniu got Xu Wu''s warning yesterday, and he was wary of Hongquan and hongyeliu. So they asked to see Yun Qing. They said without raising their eyes: "the Lord is in the middle of the meeting. You wait here first."


    Hong Yeliu came all the way with his head down. However, Baiqu''s mother is well publicized, and everyone knows her, so she has gained countless people''s attention on the road. She can''t see her face, but her figure makes many single men dry.


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t want to pass on the news, Hong Yeliu looked up and said, "this adult, please report to the Lord. Thank you very much."


    Hongyeliu is wearing the clothes that Yuxi gave her. The light pink gauze skirt is covered with white gauze, revealing the beautiful lines of the neck and the visible clavicle, and the waist is tied with a light and elegant bow with a soft cigarette. The black hair is tied up with a hair band, without any jewelry, leaving only a wisp of green silk hanging on the chest. It''s beautiful without powder.


    Xu Daniu also looked straight. The column is more exaggerated, and it has nosebleed directly, which is all over the clothes.


    Xu Daniu is the first one to react. Xu Daniu is more and more wary of Hong Yeliu. This woman is definitely a disaster. The prince and the princess love each other, but they can''t be disturbed by such troubles.


    Xu Daniu said in a loud voice, "Zhu, go into the yard and report back to the Lord, saying that Hongquan asked for a meeting with his daughter." This guy is so useless. He''s disgraced their bodyguard team.


    Pillar this just aware oneself shed nosebleed, shame of hate can''t drill a hole in the ground. The pillar came back to his senses and said, "brother Daniel, go and report to the king!" If he goes to see the Lord like this, he won''t be able to stay in the palace!


    After Xu Daniu scolded, he went into the room and told Yun Qing about it.

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that Yunqing agreed to meet the two men, Xu Daniu said a few words: "Lord, that girl Hong looks like an immortal. Many bodyguards on the way looked straight. One of them even hit the wall, and the pillar saw a bowl of nosebleed. Wang Ye, this woman is so beautiful. Let her come out less in the future! Otherwise, I don''t know how many sons in the mansion can''t sleep. " Xu Daniu knows Yunqing''s temperament. After listening to his words, no matter how beautiful hongyeliu is, Yunqing won''t like him.


    Sure enough, Yun Qing looks a little bit bad after hearing this.


    Han Jianming, who is talking to Yunqing, looks a little wrong when he hears this. The immortals coming down to earth should not come to the cloud engine!


    The study is an important place. People who don''t believe in it are not allowed to enter. Yun Qing said, "take them to the living room. I''ll be right there."


    Han Jianming said: "brother-in-law, I also want to see the immortal who came down to earth!" Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t object, Han Jianming''s heart is slightly relaxed, which shows that Yunqing doesn''t put the fairy in his eyes.


    Looking at the hongyeliu who slowly walks into the house, Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking. Sima Zhao''s mind is well known for such a woman''s coming to join Yunqing. With Yuxi pregnant again, Han Jianming is really afraid that Yunqing can''t keep it. If there is a conflict between husband and wife, it will be a big trouble.


    Cloud Qing asked: "Uncle Hong, what can I do for you?"


    Hongquan saluted Yunqing and said, "little general, there are many things in the house, so I won''t disturb you." When he said this, Hong Quan looked sad. If you have a heart, you will ask if you have been wronged. Unfortunately, Yunqing is not the kind of person who has a heart.


    Yunqing looked at hongyeliu and said, "look up." He would like to see how this woman charmed the guards in the mansion.


    Hongyeliu slowly raised his head and looked straight at Yunqing. That pair of eyes, that attractive eyes, if you have been lost in this enchanting charm.


    Rao is a good Han Jianming, who has a moment''s daze. However, Han Jianming reacted quickly and looked at Hong Yeliu with a bad look in his eyes. This woman must not stay.


    Cloud engine is not only not attracted, but black face. This kind of man without enough strength really can''t hold it. It would be a disaster to keep such a woman in a mansion.


    Yun Qing still said with no expression: "Miss Hong''s appearance is really not suitable to stay in the house. I''ll let Han Ji find a house later. When the house is ready, you''ll move in." Cloud Qing this words difference say Hong Ye Liu this appearance leave the king''s mansion, will let the king''s mansion not pure.


    When Hong Yeliu heard this, he looked at Yunqing incredulously. See cloud Qing not be moved, extremely aggrieved ground says: "how can Wang ye say such words..." finish saying, tears roll down. The appearance of the pear blossom with rain, unspeakable charming and lovely. If the kind of man who cherishes beauty and jade, seeing this scene, he will immediately embrace the beauty in his arms.


    Hongquan did not expect that Yunqing would let him go: "thank you, general." In fact, just look at the name of Hongquan to Yunqing, we know that this is also a man with a mind. Call Yunqing little general, can recall the past feeling, also let Yunqing to him more according to Buddha one or two.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "if it''s nothing, uncle Hong, take Miss Hong back first! If you have anything to do in the future, just go to Han Ji! "


    Hongquan immediately left the house with hongyeliu.


    Han Jianming is very satisfied with Yunqing''s performance, and at the same time, he is secretly happy for Yuxi: "brother-in-law, we''ll have two drinks at noon." When outsiders are around, Han Jianming always calls Yun Qing the Lord. In private, sometimes it''s called Wang Ye, sometimes it''s called brother-in-law.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "good, but can''t drink more, afternoon still have something to deal with." The elder brother proposes to drink, even if he doesn''t want to, for Yuxi''s sake, this face will be given.


    Xu Wu specially told Yuxi about it: "princess, many of the sons and daughters in the palace are fascinated by the willows in the flood night. The Lord has already sent a message to let them go." In case this woman gets a bodyguard to work for her, it will be terrible.


    Yuxi was very interested and said, "is this woman so charming? I want to see her a little bit Look at this woman and jade Chen compare, which is more beautiful.


    Xu Wu said hastily: "princess, absolutely not." He didn''t want to do it again. At that time, Yuxi was assassinated. At that time, Xu Wu blamed himself so much that he could not thank himself for his death.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just saying that you don''t have to worry, Mr. Xu." Even if she wanted to see her, she couldn''t have been called directly in front of her.


    Mother Quan looked at Yu Xi''s smiling face and said, "don''t you worry at all?" Say she listened to song mother yesterday, in the heart also have a trace of worry. After all, this man, there is no cat that does not steal, let alone take the initiative to send to the door.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry. What''s more, if you worry about these things, you won''t be able to come. It''s not like letting things go. "


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "don''t worry about it. Now you are safe to raise the baby." I''ll be born in half a month. At this time, I''ll be careful all the time!


    Han Ji is Yuxi''s person. If it wasn''t for his outstanding ability, he would not be able to take good care of the palace inside and outside. Those confidants of the Lord are watching with covetous eyes! However, Han Ji is very clear in his heart that his ability is also because he is a princess, so he can be the housekeeper of the palace. If the princess lost power, he was not good, so Han Ji was ordered to help Hong Quan find a good house as soon as possible. He also sent people from the palace to clean the house. It took only one day before and after the cleaning, which can be called speed.


    Hongye Liu was unwilling to move out of the palace with Hongquan. What Han Ji found for Hong Quan''s father and daughter was a courtyard with four main bedrooms, four wing rooms, a kitchen and a storage room. There are two pieces of land in the backyard, and there are several Chinese cabbages in the field!


    Looking at the house, Hong Quan felt guilty.


    Looking at the two plots of land in the backyard, Hong Yeliu asked Hong Quan in a mosquito like voice, "do we really want to live here?" At this time, there was no one else in the house except the two of them.


    "It''s not up to me to decide," Hong said. If you want to go back to the palace, you can find a way With that, he went to the field to pick a cabbage, ready to fry a cabbage in the evening.


    "This cloud engine is definitely not a man, it''s a eunuch," said Liu hen in Hong Ye''s voice Waste her to spend so many thoughts, the result cloud Qing is not looking at her, this let the red night Liu abnormal anger.


    When Hong Quan heard this, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "close your mouth, and don''t say any more words about death." He would not have done such a thing if he had not been forced to.


    This matter soon spread back to the capital. Meng Nian reported it to him and said, "Lord, in the face of such a gorgeous beauty as night song, you can be indifferent. This cloud engine is really a piece of wood that doesn''t understand the customs." Hongyeliu, whose real name is YeGe, is the most famous and mysterious shepherd in Liaodong. Not many people have seen her, but everyone who has seen her is fascinated by her.


    Yan Wushuang had guessed that the beauty trick had little effect on Yunqing, but he didn''t expect Yunqing''s cold response: "I underestimated him." Yun Qing''s performance is not that he is afraid of Han Yuxi''s jealousy, but that people are really not interested in the beauty. There are many men who are not good at beauty, but few of them can be indifferent to the beauty. Cloud engine happens to be one of them.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s a pity." It''s a pity that they spent so much effort, but they were useless.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "it''s no pity. At least it proves that the beauty trick can''t separate the feelings of their husband and wife. "


    Meng Nian also sighed and said, "Lord, we''d better not waste our hands any more." A Qingge has already made him feel sad. If there is another one, he will cry.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t plan to use the beauty trick again, and said, "let''s put it down for the time being." The two men really made him feel thorny. But the more so, the more challenging it is. If it''s vulnerable, it''s boring.


    At night, Yan Wushuang deals with the matter at hand and goes to Yuchen''s yard. Yuchen hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    It''s too big for me to walk. I need help. Yu Chen smiles a way: "Wang Ye, so late how return to come over?"


    Yan Wushuang sat down and said, "come and have a look at you." Finish saying, looking at the stomach of jade Chen, Yan matchless facial expression all eased a lot: "today the music too doctor comes to feel a pulse, can have to say what?" Yue Taiyi has already given Yuchen a pulse, saying that the fetus is likely to be a dragon and Phoenix fetus. His son Yan is very rare. He wants his daughter now.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "just let me walk around more, so that the production will be smooth in the future." Because had given birth to twins to have experience, so jade Chen pour also not panic.


    Yan unparalleled well a, said a let jade Chen heart startle unceasing words. Yan Wushuang said: "the emperor told me today that I hope I can help you. What do you think? " Zhou Yan specially said this to Yan Wushuang, not for Yuchen, but for himself. Yuchen is his biological mother. Even if he remarries, he should be a wife, not a concubine.


    Jade Chen heart a meal, low head say: "the Lord is in charge." No one wants to be a concubine, not to mention that she used to be a wife. But Yuchen is very clear that this is not what she can decide. If Yan Wushuang has this heart, she will be righted naturally. If she doesn''t have this meaning, even Yan Er ti is useless.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "do you know why there is no imperial concubine in Yan''s palace?" Seeing that Yuchen shook his head, Yan Wushuang said: "because there was a man who said he would marry me, and I also promised to marry her. Although she is dead, I will keep the position of Zheng wife for her all the time. " The meaning of this words is, the position of the main room, jade Chen is don''t think about.


    Jade Chen look some stiff, after a while said: "Wang Ye is really affectionate, that girl good luck."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t seem to see that Yuchen''s words were not right. He said, "although I can''t help you, you can rest assured that no one in the palace will pass you now or in the future." There is no sincerity in saying this.

 Chapter 855

    Yan unparalleled said two words with jade Chen, left. Since Yuchen was pregnant, he would come every few days, but he didn''t stay.


    Looking at Yuchen''s dejected appearance, mother GUI asked: "what''s the matter with you, madam? Did the LORD say something serious? "


    Yuchen felt his stomach and said bitterly: "Yan''er wants him to help me right, but he said that his wife''s position should be reserved for a dead man."


    Mother GUI was also stunned. She didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to say something like this: "don''t think too much about it, madam. Now no one in the palace can be better than the empress." Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to. It''s useless for anyone to force, even the emperor.


    Yuchen said bitterly: "I don''t care, it''s suffering my child." If it is righted before giving birth, then the child in her belly is born. If they can''t help them, they will be born of commoners.


    Mother GUI could only comfort herself by saying, "since the LORD said that he would not marry the main family, the child in the mother''s belly is the most noble one in the mansion." Yan matchless only jade Chen a side imperial concubine, gave birth to a son of big Yu Shi and small Yu Shi also just a wife''s share, didn''t give birth to a son of, all are no grade beauty.


    That''s what she said, but who doesn''t want to be a concubine. Not to mention, her master was the main room.


    Jade Chen feels few but tasteless, say: "the sky is late, I want to sleep."


    The next day, Yan Wushuang got a message that Zhou Yu was not dead. At that time, the one he killed was actually Zhou Yu''s double.


    Staring at Guo Zhong, Yan Wushuang asked, "is this news true?" If so, he would be fooled by Zhou Jing.


    Guo Zhongtou said: "I have interrogated three people. I can''t be wrong." This news was also obtained by accident. Just in case, he tried hard to find several eunuchs serving Zhou Yu, two of whom said that Zhou Yu was abnormal when he was ill.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if so, where will Zhou Yu be?" The other descendants of emperor Guangzong were almost killed by Yan Wushuang, and Zhou Xuan''s son was still alive. This is not good news for his family.


    Yan Wushuang has a gloomy face.


    Guo Zhong frowned and said, "Lord, it''s hard to find clues." Among Yan Wushuang''s confidants, Guo Zhong has few words, but he is not afraid to contradict Yan Wushuang.


    Yan unparalleled think of the news before, said in regret language passed away. Yan Wushuang immediately ordered: "I''m afraid Yu Shi is also feigning death."


    Guo Zhong said: "if so, the Yu family should have brought Zhou Yu back to Jiangnan." Jiangnan is Yu''s hometown. It''s reasonable to take the children back to Jiangnan. And go to other places, life and land unfamiliar, very dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yu and Zhou can''t be in the south of the Yangtze River, otherwise they can''t get any news." He also planted people around Chunhao. If Yushi and zhouyu were in Jiangnan, he would have got the news.


    Meng Nian thinks that Yan Wushuang has a point: "if you don''t go to Jiangnan, where can a woman with her children hide?" For such a long time in the past, now it''s a mess outside. Yu and his children are willing to hide, but they may not be able to find it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "no matter where he goes, Zhou Yu can''t live." He would never give up if he did not let Zhou Xuan lose his sons and grandchildren.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later. Every time Yuxi walks around, someone supports him. It''s not that Yuxi can''t walk, but that people are afraid to let her go.


    Yuxi walked along the plagiarism corridor in the courtyard, chatting with mother Quan while walking.


    Just then, Meiyun came over and said, "princess, Mrs. Yang asked to see you." Since Fu Qingluo became a female master in the women''s martial arts hall, she has become more energetic. When she walks in, she is really in high spirits.


    Fu Qingluo saluted Yuxi, then said with a smile: "the princess should be born soon!" It''s time to get ready.


    Yuxi nodded: "in the middle of the month." The due date of delivery is in the middle of December, and there are only seven or eight days left. It''s said that she suffered a lot when she was pregnant. Yuxi really didn''t feel like that.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "that''s fast." Then, looking at Yuxi''s stomach, he said, "it''s also that Duoming is not at home, otherwise I can add a younger sister to Maomao." Looking at the pink willow, she likes it very much!


    On hearing this, mother Quan coughed. This woman is too careless. If you want to have a daughter, you don''t have to say it.


    Yuxi knows that Fu Qingluo is the kind of person who doesn''t care what to say: "in a few days, he will come back." If you are busy outside for a year, you should relax for the new year.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "princess, I want to bring peony into the women''s martial arts school. I don''t know if I can?" Moran is too small to be considered.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "does general Fu agree?" The children of the women''s martial arts school have no father or mother. How can Fu Tianlei agree to let his daughter enter the women''s martial arts school? It makes people know that he is losing his share.


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, I told my brother to let peony follow me, and then go back to Yang''s house to live. My brother agreed." Fu Qingluo means that Mo LAN enters the women''s martial arts school to practice martial arts, but does not live in it.


    Yuxi naturally won''t refuse: "you tell the steward that you don''t have to ask for my opinion." With that, Yuxi asked strangely: "how can you think of taking peony to the martial arts school? Does peony have a bad time at Fu''s? " It''s really strange.


    Fu Qingluo is a person who can''t hide her mind. In addition, she especially trusts Yuxi. She thinks that there''s nothing wrong with saying to Yuxi: "my brother is going to straighten Yang''s family. Baihe doesn''t agree and says that she will have to wait at least one year for my sister-in-law to be filial. Father and daughter had a big fight about it. "


    Yuxi asked, "and then?" Lily quarrels with Fu Tianlei, and peony is the last one to go out to practice martial arts. This is a bit thought-provoking.


    Fu Qingluo said: "peony is too timid. He fainted when he saw Lily quarreling with my brother. Lily thinks she is too timid and will be bullied in the future, so she begged me to let peony practice martial arts


    Yuxi is disappointed. Many people practice martial arts for the purpose of strengthening their health, getting rid of the bad and making contributions. They have never heard of practicing martial arts to strengthen their courage: "lily, this child, is also very interesting."


    Fu Qingluo sighed and said, "in fact, I think Lily is more suitable for practicing martial arts, but she said that she can''t leave Fu''s home, otherwise it would be hard for Mulan to live at home." Lily after sensible, very take care of two sisters.


    Yuxi also thinks it''s rare, but it''s also a kind of happiness to have a sister to take care of. Unlike her, none of her direct sisters: "isn''t Yang good?" Yuxi heard Yang''s comments, all pretty good. Since Yang is a smart man, he is sure to be nice to the lily sisters.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t know whether Yang is good or bad. After thinking about it for a while, Fu Qingluo said about Yang''s almost abortion: "my sister-in-law said that it had nothing to do with her. She was dying, and it was not good to harm Yang. My sister-in-law said that she was planted by Yang. But Yang also complained that my sister-in-law wanted to harm her children and slandered her if she didn''t. I still don''t know who to believe? " Fu Qingluo doesn''t want this to be true. If this is really planted by Yang, even his own children can be used as chips, then this woman is too terrible.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Fu Qingluo''s doubts: "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Chen''s family is gone. Your brother wants to praise Yang''s family again. Yang''s family will become your new sister-in-law soon. Qingluo, even if you don''t like Yang, don''t make trouble with her in the future. " Don''t like it, don''t force it, but don''t make it too rigid for others to see jokes.


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "what the princess said is."


    Back in the room, Yuxi said this gossip to mammy Quan: "I think it''s probably Chen''s doing it." It is impossible for yang to frame Chen in such a way, not to say whether she is vicious or not, but to say that Yang relies on her child to gain a firm foothold in Fu''s family. On the other hand, Chen was already in a maze at that time. It''s no surprise that he did such a thing.


    Mother Quan knows that Yuxi is in a hurry to find something to say. Instead of saying it, Yuxi usually has no time to say these things: "it''s common sense to infer that Chen is the most suspect. Because she loves Fu Tianlei and doesn''t want to share her husband with other women, and doesn''t want other women to give birth to Fu Tianlei''s children, it''s no surprise that she wants to kill Yang. Yang is also suspected. If Yang, in order to get to the top as soon as possible, uses his child in his stomach to frame Chen, Chen has a criminal record, and Fu Tianlei definitely believes that it is Chen. Chen has been seriously ill, and her husband''s disgust will not hold up. In this way, Yang can become Mrs. Fu as soon as possible. "


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "but whether it''s Chen''s or Yang''s, it has nothing to do with us." She''s not really interested in it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a casual talk!"


    Mother Quan didn''t want to save face for Yuxi. She said, "you''re really in a hurry." Yuxi was really flustered. He couldn''t read books, read folding, and embroider clothes.


    In the evening, zaozao came back from the front yard and said something to Yuxi: "Niang, my grandfather said to take me to Chuang Tzu in the countryside tomorrow. Niang, it may take three or four days to go this time. "


    Yuxi said, "when you come to Chuang Tzu, you should listen to your grandfather." However, three or four days of hard work soon passed.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a good mood, zaozao said, "Niang, I promised to take my sister with me last time. Mother, I want my sister to go with me. " After a pause, jujube said: "mother, grandfather has agreed."


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi refused: "it''s not going to work. Your sister is not in good health and should not go out on a cold day. " Liu Er is not as strong as jujube, but as strong as a calf. On a cold day, she only wore a thick cotton padded coat, while Liu Er did not dare to go out in warm fur clothes. In this case, how dare Yuxi let her go to Chuang Tzu.

 Chapter 856

    Due date in the past three days, Yuxi or no sign of production. Yuxi was calm, and the child was normal a few days later. Cloud Qing is a little bit not to settle down gas, ask a way: "blue mother said with steady old woman when to give birth?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "some children will be a few days earlier, some children will be a few days later, it''s very normal."


    But after ten days, there was still no movement in his stomach. Yuxi was a little worried. Yuxi asked doctor he, who felt his pulse, and said, "is the child really OK?" It doesn''t matter if you''re born late. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the child!


    Doctor he said: "don''t worry, princess. The child is very good. There is no problem." As for why he hasn''t been born yet, Dr. he doesn''t know.


    Blue mother comfort Yuxi, said: "this night half a month also appeared, princess don''t worry." Blue mother''s heart these already completely confirmed that Yuxi''s belly is a girl, because generally only the girl will go back.


    Yuxi was a little worried.


    Yunqing is more unstable than Yuxi. He says to Yuxi, "I''ve asked doctor he. He says he can drink medicine to induce labor." After the due date of delivery, he didn''t give birth for such a long time.


    Yuxicai didn''t drink oxytocin: "it''s a drug with three poisons. What kind of oxytocin should I take. Later, later. She''s going to come out With that, Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a smile: "I thought this child would be a worry free one in the future. I didn''t expect that when he came out, he would be a debt collector who would make her worry again."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi look gentle, heart of impatient idea is to take out some: "since you don''t want to, that calculate."


    Yuxi doesn''t want to make Yunqing worried. He asks hongyeliu with a smile: "what about that woman? Haven''t there been any changes? " In the past half a month, Yuxi really had nothing to do with everything. Therefore, Yu Xi really didn''t know what happened to hongyeliu.


    Cloud engine said: "as before, usually do not go out, nest at home to do needlework." Uncle Hong found a job in a rice shop, while Hong Yeliu worked as a needlework at home to earn some money to supplement his family. In the past more than a month, the behavior of father and daughter has not been abnormal, and during this period, there are no suspects in and out of their house.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since uncle Hong is my father-in-law''s life-saving benefactor, I''ll let Han Jiduo come to take care of them." Han Ji is the chief housekeeper of the palace. If Hong Yeliu cage keeps Han Ji, it will be convenient for them. The only worry is that Han Ji''s determination is not enough. If he is really seduced, he will be harmed.


    The reason why we don''t catch people is that we want to catch big fish for a long time.


    Cloud Qing thought and said: "let Xu Wu go! Han Ji''s identity is not enough, and Xu Wu''s weight should enable them to take action. " Moreover, when Xu Wu saw what Hong Yeliu had shown, Xu Wu often came to the house, and the father and daughter would not doubt it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I can''t take this risk." If Xu Wu is fascinated by that woman, he can''t even cry.


    Since Yun Qing can ask Xu Wu to go, he is not afraid that Xu Wu will be fascinated by the woman: "you don''t have to worry about this. Xu Wu still has this determination." Seeing what Yuxi wanted to say, Yunqing waved his hand and said, "it''s settled." Except for Xu Wu, Yunqing really can''t find a suitable person for the moment.


    When Yuxi saw this, he didn''t say a word. People outside think Yuxi is very powerful, but in fact, no matter it''s family or government affairs, Yuxi will not refute Yunqing''s decision.


    The next day, Yuxi came to Xu Wu and asked, "did the general tell you that?" Seeing that Xu Wu had promised to come down, Yuxi said, "tell your daughter-in-law about this, or your daughter-in-law will misunderstand you." Yuxi has a good relationship with her husband and wife. Naturally, she also hopes that the people below will have a harmonious relationship with her husband and wife.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, I will tell Ruoyun." As for when to say it, it depends on the situation.


    Xu Wu was bewildered by the beauty of hongyeliu, which soon spread to the capital. Yan unparalleled at this time skeptical: "this will not be a bureau?" The purpose is to bring out the people they settled in the northwest.


    Meng Nian nodded: "none of our people have taken the initiative to contact Hongquan and Qingge during this period. Hong Quan took the initiative to send the news. " Hong Quan said that his wife and two sons are gone, leaving only one daughter. That''s right. Only his daughter hongyeliu is captured by Yan Wushuang. He has to work hard for Yan Wushuang to keep her safe.


    Yan matchless said: "that contact point is not." It''s better to abandon a point of contact than to be linked.


    Meng Nian nodded and said something about Yu Xi: "Han hasn''t been born up to now. There''s no doubt that this baby is a girl. Mr. Wang, do you think that if the Han family had been giving birth to girls, would their husband and wife still be like this? "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "this is not something we can decide. But Han''s baby is a daughter, which is good for us. " At least Yunqing and Han won''t make big moves in a short time.


    Meng Nian said with a smile: "so it''s still the Lord." Yan unparalleled Ji Qie gave birth to all his sons. In addition to the pregnant Yuchen, two more beauties are pregnant.


    Yan Wushuang was not happy because of this and said, "what''s the use of a son? It''s not as good as a girl. " Twin sisters gave birth to two children, one is as timid as a mouse, a little bit of movement on Wai Wai; And the other one is stupid. So the two children Yan unparalleled do not like, also because of this reason, he looks forward to the child in Yuchen''s stomach. He and Han Yuchen are both smart people, and their children should not be bad.


    Knowing Yan Wushuang''s heart disease, Meng Nian said: "the child is still young. How about his temperament and ability? Let''s talk about it later. As for Yunqing''s eldest daughter, no matter how outstanding she is, she is also a girl. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "with the ability Yunlan has shown now, if Yunqing and Han Yuxi really have no son, she can inherit Yunqing''s mantle." There are also concerns about jujube swallow matchless. With contrast, the gap is even more obvious. Yan Wushuang thinks he is smart, but his sons are not so good. And cloud Qing brain a tendon of people, but gave birth to an excellent daughter, this let Yan unparalleled feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    Meng Nian did not deny this. Although Yunlan is a girl, he has to admit that she is not only gifted in martial arts, but also very smart, much smarter than her peers.


    Yan Wushuang consciously talked about this topic without any meaning, and asked: "is there still no news between Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu?" Now, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are solved. This is what Yan Wushuang wants to do most.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I haven''t found any clues yet. However, I try to test the family members. They all think Yu Xiyu is dead. They don''t know that she pretends to be dead. "


    Yan Wushuang was not surprised by this, and said: "Yu Xiyu pretended to die and didn''t let the family know. It''s estimated that he didn''t trust the family." This can also explain why there is no news from Jiangnan. Because people in the Jiang family don''t know that Yu Xiyu pretends to die.


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang''s words were very reasonable. He immediately frowned and said, "Lord, Yu Xiyu didn''t take Zhou Yu to Jiangnan. Where are they now?"


    "Yan Wushuang said:" the most fear is that she finds a very remote place to hide her name, so it''s very difficult to find them


    Meng Nian said: "Yu Xiyu comes from all walks of life. Such people are very conspicuous unless they hide in the mountains and forests where there are no people." It''s hard to change a person''s behavior and speech. If the mother and son escape to the countryside, it is easy to see the clue.


    Yan Wushuang said a word, Meng Nian was speechless: "now there are wars everywhere, not in the peaceful period." In the peaceful period, even if they hide in the mountains and forests, they can grasp it. But now it''s different. Many places below have broken away from the control of the imperial court and become king. It''s hard for him to find them.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Yu Xiyu has been well-dressed and well fed since he was a child. He should not be able to stand the hard life in the countryside." If yu Xiyu takes Zhou Yu to a remote place that doesn''t connect with the outside world, he may not be able to find it all his life.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I hope that''s what you said."


    It is estimated that Yan Wushuang would never dream that Yu Xiyu would take her son to the northwest. The place where the mother and son settled down was a small village more than 40 miles away from the horse farm in Tong County. The village is located in a remote place, with only a dozen families, all of which have moved from outside.


    When Yu Xiyu was in the nunnery, he thought that it was safer to take his son to hide. After thinking about it for a long time, we finally chose the northwest. Although the northwest is a barren place, Yunqing, a great general who is good at fighting, is much more peaceful than other places. In addition, the northwest is so far away from the capital and the south of the Yangtze River that the probability of their mother and son being recognized is very low.


    Choosing to go to the northwest, Yu Xiyu secretly learns northwest dialect from a servant girl who can speak northwest dialect. After studying for half a year, the basic communication is no problem. After feigning death, Zhou Jing solved all the people who served Xiyu. The maid is dead, too. So no one knows that Yu Xiyu can speak northwest dialect.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yu Xiyu rolling noodles. He cried happily, "mother, do we have noodles today?" Zhou Yu was sent out of the palace and then hid. Hide in the room not to let out, for more than half a year did not contact outsiders, people are a bit silly. Later, I came to this village and had more contact with people, which gradually improved. Now, it''s like a normal kid.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "well, we''ll have oily noodles today." Before leaving the capital, Yu Xiyu''s real ten fingers do not touch Yangshui. Later, in the temple, Yu Xiyu learned to cook by himself. Today, Yu Xiyu can do farm work such as washing clothes, cooking, growing vegetables and raising chickens. She also wears coarse clothes. It''s also because she''s able to put herself down and get along with others, so no one doubts her identity.


    Zhou Yu said happily: "Niang, I want to put an egg." During the time when he was locked up, Zhou Yu forgot a lot of things. Now all he knows is that Yu Xiyu told him, so Yu Xiyu never worried that Zhou Yu would show his feet outside.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "OK, put the eggs, but you have to help your mother burn the fire." Yu Xiyu doesn''t spoil his children blindly. On weekdays, he will ask Zhou Yu to help him with his work. Since you want to live in the countryside, you have to learn all the farm work.


    In the evening, what mother and son eat is oily noodles.


    Yu Xiyu looked at Zhou Yu''s wolfing down, touched his head and said with a smile: "eat slowly, no one will rob you." Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu have only two acres of vegetable land, and two cents of vegetable land are added. They grow at sunrise and sunset every day, and the west can only guarantee food and clothing. I don''t care too much. I bought a small shop in the town and rented it out. I can receive more than ten liang of silver every year. Yu Xiyu is said to be a poor and wealthy wife, but no matter how poor she is, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so people don''t feel much when they hear that she has a small shop in the town. With the income of more than ten taels of silver, the mother and son occasionally add a meal to improve their life, and nothing is conspicuous.


    Zhou Yu raised his head and said, "Niang, you can eat too!"


    Yu Xiyu looked very soft: "good." Although life is hard, but she no longer have to worry all day long, her son can be happy, such a day is very good, Yu Xiyu is very satisfied.

 Chapter 857

    On the 28th of December, the emperor closed his pen, and the ministers of culture and military also began to take a holiday to go home to prepare for the new year. Yan Wushuang came back from work the next day. As soon as he walked into the gate of Yan''s palace, Tang Bo came up to him and said, "prince, I just got the news. My wife is going to have a baby."


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he frowned and said, "isn''t it just eight months? How did it happen? " It''s not a good thing that the child was born prematurely.


    Tang Bo said: "I asked wenpo and said that twins are usually born ahead of time. Lord, go and have a look! " Although Dr. Yue said the two children were probably twins, they were not born after all. However, if there is Yue Taiyi, Tang Bo is still looking forward to it.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I can''t help women give birth. It''s useless in the past. Let''s go later."


    Tang Bo also does not strongly advise, said¡° Lord, when the children are born, it''s time to name them. " The first few children, Yan Wushuang, were all dismissed by a random name. These two children should be more careful.


    Zhou Yan, who was in the palace, soon got the news that Yuchen was going to produce. Zhou Yan''s face was a little white, and his eyes also showed an injured look. But it''s also a flash. When Zhou Yan raised his head, he put on a worried look and was fair to Cai Gong¡° Since the mother''s concubine is going to have a baby, let doctor Yue go to yanwang''s house to wait For Yuchen, Zhou Yan''s mood is very complicated. He is sure that Yuchen really loves him, but for Yuchen''s present identity, Zhou Yan feels very unbearable. But he can''t help but accept the humiliation.


    Cai Gonggong said with a smile, "I''m going now."


    Looking at Cai Gonggong''s back, Zhou Yan had a look of hate in his eyes. This old eunuch is staring at him every day. Make him usually dare not have a trace of change, for fear of Yan unparalleled suspicion caused to kill.


    At night, Yan Wushuang hears that he has not yet been born and goes to Yuchen''s yard. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard a sad cry. Yan Wushuang asked calmly, "why haven''t you been born yet?" I haven''t been born in such a long time. Don''t have a difficult labor!


    The mother-in-law said, "Lord, it takes two or three days for this woman to grow her son, and several hours for her son to be short. But the mother''s position is right and her body is OK. She should be born soon. " The prince has been a father for several times. He doesn''t even know this common sense.


    Yan unparalleled suddenly, the original birth to such a long time ah! Since the people came, Yan unparalleled also not good to go back, just stay in the yard and so on.


    Leaning on the chair, Yan Wushuang fell asleep unconsciously. Confused in hear a burst of baby cry, Yan unparalleled immediately opened his eyes, asked: "is born?"


    The bodyguard ah Qian said with a smile: "it''s just born. The cry is very powerful. It should be a big fat boy. "


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t like his son, but he doesn''t like his mediocre son. Yan Wushuang said, "my son and daughter are all well." As long as children are intelligent and healthy, both children and women like it.


    After a while, mother GUI took the child to the main hall and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s a young master." Mother GUI was relieved to see that she was a son just now. Now I hope the second child is a girl. In this way, it can not only make Yan unparalleled happy, but also make up for Yuchen''s original regret.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the child in mother GUI''s arms, frowned and said, "it''s so small and ugly." Wrinkled like an old man. In a word, the new born children are not good-looking.


    Mother GUI''s face was stiff. It was not like her father''s words. But mother GUI didn''t dare to shake her face to Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, this child is born like this. After a few days, the baby will look good when it grows up. " With Yan Wushuang and Yuchen''s excellent appearance, no matter how the two children are, their appearance is not so bad.


    Yan unparalleled said: "the child put here, you quickly go in to help." Yan Wushuang is eager to have her second child as a daughter.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Wushuang heard the baby''s cry again. However, the cry this time is much weaker than that just now. Yan peered at the delivery room, hoping that someone would come out and tell him whether the second child was a man or a woman.


    After a long time, mother GUI took the second child out and said, "Congratulations, it''s a girl." Looking at Yan Wushuang''s face with a smile, mother GUI made a sudden attack in her heart.


    Yan Wushuang came over and said, "give me a hug." Yan Wushuang has never held a child, so it''s very strange. However, under the guidance of mother GUI, Yan Wushuang learned very quickly.


    See Yan matchless ask all don''t ask a jade Chen how, GUI mama in the heart some teeth cold. Even if you don''t value your master, you shouldn''t say nothing! Such a man, where reliable. Fortunately, now that the master has a pair of children, he has a firm foothold in yanwangfu.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "Wang Ye, do you know if the young master and the girl have taken their names?" In fact, mother GUI would like Yun Qing to give the two children a seal. It''s better to make the young master a son of the world.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the name of the third is Yan Hengli. When Yu Chen wakes up, let her take it." As for the name of her daughter, Yan Wushuang has not yet thought of a satisfactory name.


    Jade Chen gave birth to a pair of twins, soon spread out. Two pairs of twins were born one after another. It''s not ordinary luck. Fortunately, because it''s new year''s Eve, people will not come.


    When Zhou Yan heard the news, his eyes hid his pain. Zhou Yan said to himself, "mother, why do you treat me like this? Why? " With these words, Zhou Yan''s tears welled up. His mother was forced to marry his father''s enemy because of him. But what is it to have a couple of children now?


    Looking at Zhou Yan''s grief, Duke Cai said, "emperor, Princess Han has given you a younger brother and sister. Should the emperor be happy? Why are you crying? " Duke Cai is always digging Zhou Yan''s heart, but Zhou Yan is afraid to kill him because he is afraid of Yan Wushuang behind him.


    Zhou Yan wanted to strangle the two evildoers, but he didn''t dare to show it. Zhou Yan wiped his tears and said with a smile, "I am crying with joy. With my younger brother and sister, I am no longer alone."


    Duke Cai took a deep look at Zhou Yan and said, "if the emperor could think like this, it would be better." Zhou Yan is still young and has not yet reached home. He said so, but the resentment in his eyes couldn''t hide from his eyes.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I have all the gifts for my younger brother and sister. Mr. Cai, please send them to the palace." It''s also good to see less of this annoying old eunuch.


    Duke Cai is very happy with this job.


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang got a pair of twins, tie Kui looked dark. Yunqing and Yuxi are in urgent need of sons, but they always have daughters. Yan has several unparalleled sons, but he has another son, and this time he is still a auspicious twin. I have to say that Yan Wushuang is lucky.


    Zhong Shantong said: "general, this kind of thing is God''s will and cannot be forced. Besides, my aunt and grandmother are still young. This baby is a girl, and rebirth is all Almost everyone believed that Yuxi was a daughter.


    Tie Kui said: "cloud engine is twenty-eight, and in two years it will be thirty." The problem is that after two years, Yuxi''s body may not be his son! Without a son, no matter how capable a couple is, they can''t go far.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, it''s useless for you to worry about it. You have to let it go. Han Yuchen is blessed to have twins both times. "


    Tie Kui said with disdain, "Yan Wushuang is Zhou Yan''s enemy to kill his father. These two children and Zhou Yan are destined to be enemies, so this is not a blessing at all, but a bad relationship." Of course, maybe Yan Wushuang will kill Zhou Yan before the twins grow up.


    Zhong Shantong agreed with this and said, "it''s a disaster that this woman looks too good." If Han Yuchen is very common, Yan Wushuang won''t marry her.


    Tie Kui said after hearing this: "Yan Wushuang is looking for Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu recently." Seeing Zhong Shan''s surprise on the same face, tie Kui said, "as you think, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are not dead." Yu Xi''s words are deceiving death, while Zhou Yu''s words are deceiving.


    Zhong Shantong said: "will you go back to Jiangnan?" Jiangnan is Yu''s hometown. When Yu Xiyu returns to Jiangnan, he has a backer.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. And if yu Xiyu is really smart, he won''t take his son back to Jiangnan. " Back to the south of the Yangtze River, it''s like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Zhong Shantong is puzzled: "well, what do they do?"


    Tie Kui said: "Yu Xiyu is also a rare beauty, but such a beauty is willing to feign death for her son, and then takes her son to hide in anonymity."


    Zhong Shantong understood that tie Kui turned the corner and said that Yu Xiyu and his mother and son refuted what he said just now: "it has nothing to do with us."


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "you are right. It really has nothing to do with us." The emperor is a clever boy. Unfortunately, he is too young to fight with Yan.


    Zhong Shantong said in a voice: "I don''t know what aunts and grandmothers look like? Do you look like kuizi? " There are no two good rumors about Yuxi outside. It''s either a rooster or a wolf. Anyway, how to slander him. Also because of these rumors, in many people''s hearts, Yuxi is a fierce and fierce woman.


    For what Yuxi looks like, tiekui doesn''t dare to ask, for fear of falling Yan''s peerless eyes. The rumors outside are unreliable, so tie Kui doesn''t know what Yu Xi looks like. But tie Kui is sure of one thing: "Yuxi can''t look like me." Tie Kui looks like her biological mother, so no matter how long Yu Xi is with him, it''s impossible to imagine. Fortunately, it doesn''t, or it''s a trouble.

 Chapter 858

    New year''s Eve, Pingxi palace is full of red lanterns, all the lanterns will be lit at night, the whole palace is a red, special festive.


    Yuxi also attended the new year''s Eve dinner. Half a month has passed since the due date of delivery, which makes people worried. On the contrary, Yuxi seems to have nothing to do with himself. In fact, Yuxi is not nervous, but if she is nervous, Yunqing wants her to take oxytocin.


    For this reason, the new year''s Eve dinner in the evening was not as happy as before. Because everyone looked at Yuxi''s stomach, they were worried, where there was interest in eating. Only jujube and liu''er, who knew nothing, still enjoyed themselves.


    With new year''s Eve dinner, cloud Qing holding Yuxi said: "you good rest, I''ll come back to the party." These days, doctor he comes to check his pulse every day. But doctor he can''t give a reasonable explanation for why the expected date of delivery is so long.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, there are mothers and their mothers here!" Blue mother now is a step dare not leave Yuxi, Liu Er now by the whole mother in care.


    Jujube see cloud Qing want to go out, called: "Dad, I also want to go." Because of the new year, Huo Changqing gave her three days off. However, zaozao continued to practice in the morning and in the afternoon with Liu er.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi nod, just open mouth agreed.


    Jujube happily came forward, grabbed the big hand of Yunqing, and followed Yunqing out of the room. That small appearance makes people feel happy.


    Mother Quan put liu''er on the bed, looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said with a smile, "this child is probably as slow as liu''er."


    When Liu Er heard this, she turned her head and said¡° Mammy, I''m good. My sister is not. But I''ll play with my sister in the future. " If my sister doesn''t come out, my parents are worried all the time. That''s bad.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll be a good sister in the future." The two daughters, though motionless, were in excellent mood.


    Liu Er nodded solemnly, and the serious little appearance made Yuxi and mother Quan laugh.


    Pingxi palace is harmonious, but the atmosphere of Hanfu is not good. Thinking of her daughter who didn''t know where she was, ye couldn''t help crying.


    Seven seven don''t know the cause of the matter, see Ye Shi cry, busy ask a way: "Niang, how?"? Why are you crying? " New year''s Eve dinner is still good, this will cry.


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just miss your grandfather and them." The Ye family is in the capital now, but they haven''t contacted each other for a long time. This is very clear.


    Qiqi said: "Niang, if you have anything to say to me, don''t keep everything in your heart. Otherwise, you''ll get sick. " Finish saying, seven seven seven crawl on Ye Shi''s body, soft voice say: "Niang, you can certainly good, don''t regenerate disease." Ye''s leave is more than half a year, let seven seven heart or very panic.


    Ye''s heart slightly hurt, said: "is Niang''s not, let you be frightened." She knew that she had been away for more than half a year, which made Qiqi feel uneasy all the time. She can''t let her older daughter be scared because of her younger daughter. In this way, she is too selfish.


    As soon as the clock rang and banged, fireworks bloomed in the night sky. They were colorful and beautiful, which made Jujube''s eyes reluctant to blink.


    After the fireworks bloom, jujube looked up at the cloud, eyes Baba said¡° Dad, let me light some fireworks Because of the guilt of Ziziphus jujuba, Yunqing used to spoil her very much, and Ziziphus jujuba basically agreed to her request.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you are still young. If you go to light fireworks, you will blow your hands accidentally. In another two years, you can play when you are older. " This girl is not afraid. If you don''t let her do it, she will do it.


    Jujube mumbled a mouth, very dissatisfied with the chest, said: "Dad, I''m not small, this year has been five years old." She is obviously an adult. Why do you always say she is small!


    Don''t say cloud Qing, is the side of Xu Daniu and others, looking at jujube this appearance also can''t help laughing.


    After the fireworks, Yunqing took jujube back to the backyard. Looking at the step obviously slow down of jujube, cloud engine ready to hold her. Can jujube not willing: "Dad, I have grown up, how can you hold?" That''s too bad for her image.


    Cloud Qing didn''t seem to hear the words of jujube, picked her up and said: "tired on my father." This girl is too brave.


    On weekdays, jujube goes to bed at Haishi. It''s past midnight. I''m so sleepy. Lying on Yunqing, he fell asleep soon. Seeing this, Xu Daniu quickly and attentively took off his cloak and gave it to zaozao.


    After settling down, Yunqing went back to the backyard. When Yuxi heard the news, he got up. Seeing Yunqing, he said drowsily, "how did you come back?" In previous years, Yunqing would not come back until dawn.


    Yun Qing stood three steps away from the bed and said, "don''t worry about you, so I''ll come and have a look. I''ll go out again later."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s the worry? There are so many people around me. Now that you''re back, don''t go out again. Anyway, they''re guarding Daniel! " After opening the door of wealth, there''s nothing to do now. It''s OK for them to guard.


    Cloud engine also don''t trust Yuxi, in the child was born before he has been carrying heart. Cloud Qing said: "I''ll take a bath first."


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing went to bed, touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "why do you think this child is so abrasive? Jujube and liu''er are not as abrasive as she is. " In the past half a month, he hasn''t had a sound sleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this child is probably as slow as Liu er. You don''t have to worry. It''s probably just two days. " Also in the heart of jade Xi quality is strong, otherwise encounter such situation also early famine.


    Speaking of liu''er, Yun Qing has something to say: "liu''er is three years old, can you give her that food?" Liu er''s health is very poor. In winter, her hands and feet are cold. If she goes out of the door, she will catch cold if she doesn''t pay attention. Unlike jujube, they only wear two single clothes when they practice dancing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the pig''s hoof soup that mammy stewed for Liu Er last time contained meat Ganoderma lucidum. But Liu Er is weak and young. She can''t eat much, and she can''t eat often. She can only eat again every ten and a half days. " The main reason is that they don''t know the nature of the medicine. They are afraid that taking it every day will have side effects. In addition, there is Fu Weiqi''s business ahead. For the sake of safety, I dare not give Liu Er too much.


    Cloud Qing eyes turned back to Yuxi''s stomach: "this child, the body should be as good as jujube." The child is in poor health. Parents don''t know how much to worry about. Cloud engine also didn''t show, but to Liu er''s worry, no less than jade Xi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu Er is in bad health because of an accident. The child has had a good time since she was pregnant. On weekdays, Mammy also stewed tonic for me. My body is only better than jujube, not worse. "


    After talking for a while, the couple fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Yun Qing feels someone pushing him. He immediately opens his eyes and turns to see Yu Xi''s painful face.


    Yun Qing said: "what''s the matter? Is it going to have a baby? " See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing loudly called blue mother to come in.


    Blue mother came in to check, toward cloud engine said: "princess, this is really to give birth. Lord, take the princess to the delivery room Now people are very particular about it, and they will put together a room alone as a delivery room.


    Yunqing immediately holds Yuxi into the delivery room, and then is driven out by blue mother. Toward holding the belly of Yuxi said: "princess don''t worry, the baby is very right, soon will be born."


    Yuxi has given birth to two children, this will naturally do not worry, toward the blue mother nodded.


    Huo Changqing came over when he got the news. Looking at the cloud engine with an uneasy face, he jumped and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it going well? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m a little worried."


    Huo Changqing didn''t understand Yunqing''s words: "what are you worried about? Worried about another girl? Didn''t you know that before? " The whole royal family knew that Yuxi was pregnant with a girl.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I''m worried that the child will be inappropriate." It''s said that there''s a demon when something goes wrong. It''s delayed for half a month. He''s really worried about what''s strange about the child.


    Huo Changqing didn''t understand: "what''s wrong? I remember Dr. he said, "this child is very good."


    Yunqing''s inner worry is not understood, and he said: "maybe I think too much." I hope everything goes well.


    Huo Changqing thought for a while and said, "if you want me to say, this child should be a blessed one." Seeing Yunqing''s confused face, Huo Changqing said, "don''t you remember what day it is today? Today is the first day of the first month. "


    Cloud Qing pour is a Leng, turn to smile a way: "I pour forget today is the first day of the first month." Just now anxious to get angry, where can I remember what a good day it is today.


    Huo Changqing said in a low voice: "this child is very good at choosing the day, but it''s a pity..." unfortunately, Huo Changqing didn''t go on.


    Cloud Qing didn''t think so much and said, "it''s good to be as obedient as Liu er." As for sons, they are naturally happy, but they can''t be forced without them. Yunqing''s attitude towards this is to let it be.


    Huo Changqing saw this and said, "isn''t jujube good?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "jujube is not bad, it''s just too naughty." Because it is raised as a son, so some of the naughty also have to suffer. But he didn''t want to have another one, or he would have to be nagged to death by Yuxi.


    Huo Changqing said: "this age is just the time to be curious about everything. It will be better after a few years." Huo Changqing doesn''t think it''s bad for zaozao to be curious. It''s a child''s nature. As long as it''s not too much, he doesn''t care. Because it''s not good for children''s growth to erase their nature.

 Chapter 859

    The sky turned white, and gradually the sun came up. When the first ray of golden light fell on the yard, a burst of loud cry sounded.


    Cloud engine heard the voice, a smile appeared on his face: "listen to the voice, you know it''s a real man." Finish saying, looking at Huo Changqing pursed mouth serious appearance, some surprised. Cloud Qing asked: "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Changqing said: "nothing. You''re right. Such a loud voice must be a strong child. " When he said this, his eyes did not move away from the door of the delivery room.


    Yuxi didn''t have much effort to give birth to the child. It took only two hours from pain to birth, which was very fast. So when the child was born, Yuxi was still very sober: "how about the child?"


    Mother Quan said to Yuxi happily, "Yuxi is a brother." Mother LAN told doctor he that the child was a girl, so mother Quan thought it was a boy. When she saw him, everyone was very happy.


    Other people don''t know, all mammy is very clear. Although Yuxi is calm on the face, he wants a son in his heart. Now good, now gave birth to a son, Yuxi body pressure is also small.


    Yuxi asked with surprise and joy, "really?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "can I cheat you on such a thing? Not only that, but the children are also very good. You''ll see later. "


    Yuxi didn''t doubt mother Quan either, just some surprises.


    After washing the baby, mother LAN took it to Yuxi and showed it to her: "princess, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a good baby since I was born." Generally, children are born wrinkled, like a little old man, but this child is white and tender, facial features are all revealed, and hair is particularly thick.


    Yuxi looked at the child''s round face and said with a smile, "it looks like me." His face looks like him, but his eyes and nose look like Yunqing.


    After two words, Yuxi was a little tired and soon fell asleep again. Mother Quan covers Yuxi with a quilt and says to mother LAN, "take my brother out and show him to the king." With this child, Yuxi will be able to relax soon.


    Blue mother wrapped the child tightly and showed her head. Hold to the yard, toward cloud Qing said: "Lord, princess gave birth to a brother."


    Yun Qing is very surprised: "is it a brother?"


    Huo Changqing heard this, but his pupils shrank. He stepped forward and asked, "what did you say?" Hearing that mother Lan said she was a brother, Huo Changqing stepped forward and prepared to open the child''s clothes to see if she was really a son.


    Blue mother startled, unconsciously back two steps, and explained: "old master, it''s too cold here, you will freeze the child like this." Although it''s sunny, it''s still cold outside this time.


    Huo Changqing said, "give me the baby."


    Mother LAN hesitates and looks at Yun Qing. See cloud Qing nodded, blue mother this just handed the baby in the arms Huo Changqing. Then he explained: "although the princess''s bosom looks like a girl before, it''s not 100% accurate. Sometimes it goes wrong." Huo Changqing''s action is obviously not to believe her words. It''s also thanks to the love between the prince and the princess. Otherwise, if they had a son, they would be suspected of having another son.


    Huo Changqing did not pay attention to blue mother, holding the child toward cloud engine said: "you come with me." Then he took the child into the next room.


    Yunqing is at a loss, but he still follows Huo Changqing into the house. Entering the house, Huo Changqing picked off the baby''s swaddling clothes.


    Cloud Qing can''t help saying: "Uncle Huo, what are you doing?" Originally, Yuxi had a son. He was very happy, but Huo Changqing''s action made him feel uneasy.


    Huo Changqing looked at the child''s face very excited, even said three times: "good, good, good."


    Cloud engine see this, busy come forward to the child wrapped, lest the child frozen. Holding the child in his arms, Yunqing asked, "Uncle Huo, what are you doing?" Children are about to toss the cold, OK! Huo Changqing is the elder he respects. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have been dragged out. Of course, other people don''t have the guts.


    Huo Changqing looked at the child in the arms of cloud, his eyes were burning. Even if the child was born on the first day of the first month, it still landed at sunrise. Originally, there was a saying among the people that the girl born on the first day of the first month is the destiny of the empress and the boy is the destiny of the emperor. This is also a pity for Huo Changqing just now. But now, Huo Changqing''s heart is excited to some gaffe.


    Huo Changqing is so excited for a reason. People always believe in it. In the past, those heroes wanted to plot for the world. In order to convince the people of the world that they were ordered by heaven, they did not hesitate to invent all kinds of auspicious omens. Now, they don''t need to make it up. They just need to let people know that the child is rich and powerful, and many people will come to join them.


    After listening to Huo Changqing''s words, Yunqing said in silence: "if it''s really like what Huo said, people can''t know that the child was born at sunrise this morning. If not, the children will be very dangerous in the future. " Yunqing doesn''t believe in these things, but just because he doesn''t, doesn''t mean others don''t. So for the safety of his son, he can''t let outsiders know when the child was born.


    They are not short of money or food, but they are short of talents. If this news is released, many people will come to join us. After pondering for a moment, Huo Changqing said, "when your daughter-in-law wakes up, what will your daughter-in-law say?" Yunqing has no ambition to dominate the world, but Han has.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "ask Yuxi, she will make the same decision as me. Uncle Huo, in Yuxi''s eyes, children''s safety is more important than anything else. " Many people think that Yuxi is keen on power, but Yunqing has never felt so. In Yunqing''s heart, Yuxi''s favorite is their home.


    Huo Changqing is disappointed, but Yunqing insists on it, and he can''t force it. After all, Yunqing is the child''s parents: "you can do it by yourself."


    Yun Qing looked at the sleeping child and said with a smile, "Uncle Huo, how good are you looking at the child? It doesn''t look like you were just born? " When jujube and Liu Er were born, they were all wrinkled like a little old woman, but the child was totally different.


    Cloud engine is not surprised, said: "this child is different from other children." It''s so valuable that ordinary children can match it.


    Cloud engine also don''t argue with Huo Changqing, take the child out, and return to blue mother. Then he called out all the people in the yard and said, "if someone reveals a word about the child, he will beat them to death." Yuxi midwifery, and did not go outside to ask wenpo. Yesterday delivery, is blue mother and once mother-in-law together, all mammy hit. The other servants are all Yuxi''s confidants. Now, hearing Yun Qing''s words, people naturally won''t say it outside.


    Blue mother put the child back to Yuxi side, said with a smile: "the young master looks very good." This small appearance is very popular.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "yes, it''s very good looking." They are not only good-looking, but also valuable. Mammy Quan knows more about things, so she knows what Yun Qing tells her.


    Blue mother happily said: "before has been worried, now has a young master, no longer need to worry." With the first young master, the second young master is not far away from the third young master. In the past two years, mother LAN is also worried. Now, the heart finally fell back to the distance.


    As they were talking, they heard a quick step. Just listening to the sound, they knew it was jujube.


    Jujube opened the curtain, quickly came in and asked mother Quan: "mother, Qiuhe said that mother gave birth to her younger brother. Where''s my brother, mammy? " Because I was so excited, I forgot to lower my voice.


    Blue mother busy do a voice action: "big girl, Princess and young master are sleeping! Keep your voice down and don''t wake them up


    Jujube tongue, said: "I forget." With that, he walked to the bed and looked at the baby.


    After reading, jujube a face surprise said: "ah, brother looks really good." Then he reached out and pinched her brother''s little round face. As a result, two red marks appeared on her white face.


    Seeing this, mother Quan said with a straight face: "brother, you''ve seen it too. Go to practice. Or your grandfather will punish you again. " Jujube nodded his head, but when he left, he looked back and was reluctant to part with it. She was funny and angry.


    After waiting for jujube to leave the meeting, mother Lan said with a sad face: "the girl is too cruel. The young master''s face is red and swollen."


    Mother Quan doesn''t like to hear this. What''s Jujube''s ruthlessness? The outsider thought it was intentional. "Mother Quan said:" jujube is just a child, do not know the weight of action, you do not care with her In fact, mother Quan also thinks that jujube is too heavy. I made a decision in my heart. When jujube comes back, I have to stare at her. I can''t let her pinch her face.


    When Xu Wu heard that Yuxi had a son, he looked at Yunqing in astonishment: "Wang Ye, is it true or not? It''s a girl, isn''t it


    Yun Qing said, "they''ve all lost sight." It can''t be said that Dr. he and they are all wrong. It''s really strange for this child. I didn''t say anything when I was pregnant. I didn''t want to come out when it was time. I stayed in my mother''s womb for half a month. Yunqing, when this boy grows up, he will definitely teach him a lesson. This period of time, but let him worry enough.


    Xu Wu was so happy that he said, "it''s good to see things go wrong. Wang Ye, when will you bring it out to us If you don''t miss it, you''ll be a girl.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "wash three time, you can see." When he was in a good mood, he had more words. Yun Qing then said, "the child''s face looks like a princess. His eyes, eyebrows and nose look like me."


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "the child will be good at both literature and martial arts."


    Yun Qing loves to hear that.

 Chapter 860

    At the end of the lunar month, Han Jianye came back with his wife and children for the new year, so the Han family had a very busy New Year. In the evening, Han Jianming and Han Jianye''s brothers were on vigil together. Until dawn, Han Jianming casually used some things and went back to his study to catch up.


    When the good news came from Pingxi palace, Han Jianming was still asleep. Han Gao woke him up and said happily, "master, wake up, master, great joy, wake up quickly."


    Han Jianming opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the big joy?" Hearing that Yuxi was born and a son, Han Jianming lost his drowsiness and asked, "is that true? Did Yuxi really have a son? "


    Han Gao said with a smile, "it''s a letter from the palace. It must be true." This son and daughter, where can report a mistake!


    Han Jianming immediately got up, dressed and went to the upper court. At this time, Qiushi also got the news and was preparing to visit Yuxi in the palace.


    Qiushi saw Han Jianming and said with a smile: "Yuxi has a son. Do you know that?" See Han Jianming nod, autumn way: "I go to see Yuxi, do you want to go together?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s such a big wedding. Jianye and I are going to congratulate my sister and brother-in-law." Looking forward to the stars and the moon, Yuxi finally gave birth to a son. At this meeting, Han Jianming''s last worry is gone.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "let''s go together. The doctor is really no good. He''s obviously pregnant with a boy, but he says he''s pregnant with a girl. I''m worried about it. " This doctor is not as good as the capital''s Letai doctor.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you can''t blame the doctor. There are always times when you can''t see clearly. Moreover, the baby of Yuxi looks more like a girl. " It doesn''t matter if the doctor is wrong, as long as he gives birth to a son.


    Han Jianming and Han Jianye talk to Yunqing in the front yard, while Qiu takes ye and Lu to the back yard. On the way, Han Jianye said, "yuxiru has a son, and I can rest assured." Previously, it was said that Yuxi could not be reborn, so Han Jianye believed it. So before Yuxi''s pregnancy, Han Jianye had been living in self blame and guilt. Later, when he learned that Yuxi was pregnant, his guilt was reduced.


    Han Jianming said: "take advantage of this opportunity to apologize to Yuxi and his brother-in-law." Not only Yunqing, but also Yuxi has a knot in his heart about Han Jianye. Han Jianming thought it was just something he had done carefully before. This time, he knew that there was something else to do.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile: "brother, this is not something that can be finished with an apology." In retrospect, in fact, at that time he was carefully used to harm Yuxi and Liu er. Yuxi didn''t hate him. It was the performance behind him that made Yuxi hurt his heart.


    Now think about it, Han Jianye felt that he was really cheated by lard at that time. Yunqing and Yuxi are forced to rebel. It was also because of their rebellion that the soldiers and the people in the northwest had a good life.


    Han Jianming already knew the cause and effect, sighed and said: "Yuxi is not a careful person, as long as you are sincere, Yuxi will forgive you."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "brother, I want to keep Yucheng well now. I don''t want to do anything else." Guarding Yucheng well is actually helping Yunqing and Yuxi to look good at the inner courtyard.


    When they arrived at the palace, Yuxi didn''t wake up. Qiushi asked about mother LAN. See jade Xi is all right, just exhausted sleep past, pour also don''t worry.


    Qiu Shi saw the child''s face and asked: "ah, this is Yu Xisheng''s child?" It doesn''t look like a baby at all. Generally speaking, the facial features will not open until a child is born for several days or even ten or twenty days.


    Blue mother explained: "it may be that the young master stayed in the princess''s belly for half a month, so he grew so well." This explanation is reasonable.


    Ye said with a smile: "this child is very good-looking. Has it been named yet?" Yuxi this is really complete, there are children and women, husband and wife and love, still hold heavy power. I can''t even envy this blessing.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "the name has come. It''s decided by the old man who passed away. I haven''t got a nickname yet. The LORD said that when the princess wakes up, let her take it. " Yunqing thought it was a girl before, so he gave the child a nickname, cherry. This will be my son, so I can''t use the nickname.


    Qiu Shi hugged and asked, "when was the child born?" The person who reported the good news said it was born in the middle of the night. It''s not clear when.


    Because I''m afraid that someone will do evil with the eight characters of birth, so the eight characters of a child''s birth are confidential and will not be disclosed. It''s either vague or fake.


    Hearing Qiu''s question, Lu said with a smile: "mother, the child''s heaven is full. It''s a great blessing." As the eldest son of Yunqing and Yuxi, this child is the heir of Tuotuo, so it''s absolutely right to say that this child is blessed.


    After a long talk, Yuxi didn''t wake up. Qiushi and others didn''t stay much, so they went back.


    Back home, Han Jianming asked ye: "listen to my brother-in-law that looks like Yuxi." Just now, I talked with Yunqing about some home affairs, but I didn''t say a word about business.


    Ye nodded with a smile and said, "well, it looks like Yuxi. They all have small round faces. Master, this child is very good. It''s white. It doesn''t look like the one just born. It looks like a ten day old child. Mother Lan said that this is because the child stayed in the womb for half a month more. " Although I miss my daughter who was sent away in my heart, ye didn''t show it on my face. Because the more you show that you miss your daughter, the more you will make your husband resent it, so you have to do it slowly.


    With that, ye said in surprise: "it''s strange to say. Generally, it''s delayed to give birth to a daughter, which makes everyone think that Huaide is a girl, but unexpectedly it''s a boy. "


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "is this child really a tosser? Delayed this half month, Wang Ye all gave anxious bad, almost let Yu Xi eat the oxytocin


    Yuxi woke up at noon and was awakened by a burst of crying. Open your eyes, Yuxi see blue mother is coaxing the child.


    Yuxi was in good spirits and asked, "what''s the matter, child?" The child, the cry is loud.


    Blue mother reported the child to Yuxi, said: "young master, this is hungry." It''s been half a day since I was born. I just drank some water. I''m not hungry!


    After the baby had the milk, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What about the wet nurse? " Although Yuxi decided to feed himself, he still asked the nurse to settle in the house.


    Blue mother a face not worry ground says: "that wet nurse didn''t know to eat wrong what thing last night, get up early today loose bowels." How dare she feed the baby like this.


    Yuxi''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "pay her, let her go back!" Not to mention that she is in good health and can feed herself, even if she can''t feed herself, she doesn''t dare to use it.


    Yuxi himself is still hungry, where there is any milk, the child only ate a half full, but in the end there is no need to starve.


    White mother brought a bowl of peanuts pig''s feet, which is a good thing for milking. Yuxi a face dislike, but for the sake of the child, also can only harden the scalp to eat. Food without salt is really bad.


    Just after the soup, Yunqing came. Sitting beside the bed, Yun Qing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s better."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "very good." With that, he held the child in his arms, looked at Yunqing and said, "you see, how nice this little guy looks." Yuxi couldn''t see it enough.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance that he has a son and everything is enough, Yunqing said with a smile: "the child''s big name has come, but the small name hasn''t been taken yet. Would you like to take one?"


    Yuxi looked at the child''s round face and said with a smile: "or call it round!" Don''t think too much about nicknames.


    Yun Qing smiles and shakes his head: "Yuanyuan, it sounds like the name of a girl''s family. It''s not very good." With that, he told Yuxi when the child was born: "Uncle Huo thinks that this child''s birthday is very good, and it is the life of great wealth." With that, he said what he meant.


    Yuxi''s heart is also a little suspicious, facing the sun landing, is in the first day of the first month, let a person not think more difficult. "The date of the child''s birth can''t be hidden from those who want to, but the time of birth can be changed," Yuxi said To tell the outside world that the child was born yesterday, we can hide it from the ordinary people outside, but we can''t hide it from the people who always pay attention to them. In this case, there is no need to hide, but the specific time of birth of the child, this must be hidden down.


    Cloud engine thought to order a head way: "good."


    Yuxi touched the child''s face, pondered for a moment and said: "the child''s nickname is Haohao! Hao has the meaning of being as vast as the sun, and it has a profound meaning. What do you think? "


    Cloud Qing looked at Yuxi, and said with a smile: "the child''s name is Qihao, isn''t this name repeated with his name?" Although the words are different, the sounds are the same.


    Yuxi smiles, but she forgets it: "that''s called Ruirui. It''s wise and intelligent, and the moral is very good."


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "the moral is good, but it''s a nickname. Your name is too awkward. Look at the names of jujube and liu''er. " Although the two names of jujube and liu''er are very common, they are very close. In fact, Yunqing objected, mainly because he felt that the nickname was too much of a fuss, and the nickname was not as good as the nickname, which was too shameful. Just this careful thinking, cloud Qing did not dare to let Yuxi know.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "it''s not good. It''s not good. Just take it!" Anyway, it''s a nickname, as long as you don''t call it dog egg or something.


    Cloud engine says: "also need not take nickname again, direct call small Hao can, you see how." Yunqing thinks it''s very good, simple and smooth.


    Yuxi speechless, this can be really perfunctory: "you feel good to become." Although the father is a bit lazy, the name is not bad. Make do with it!

 Chapter 861

    Yuxi gave birth to a son, which is a great joy. In only one morning, it spread all over the city. For those ordinary people who respect and love Yuxi, they sincerely wish Yuxi a noble son. Of course, there are also discordant voices. That''s not true. On the same day, it was rumored that Yuxi changed his daughter for his son. Because many people have heard that Yu xihuai is a girl before, some of them believe this rumor after it comes out.


    As soon as Xu Wu hears this rumor, he immediately tells Yun Qing about it: "prince, the person who spread this rumor not only slandered the princess, but also gave the young master a bad name. His heart is very dangerous." The eldest young master is the heir of the future. To say that the eldest young master was bought by the princess is to deny the identity of the eldest young master''s heir.


    Cloud engine cold voice said: "the master behind the scenes to find out beheading public, those who spread rumors are also all caught heavy punishment." Before the Ho City is also not conducive to the rumors of Yuxi, Yuxi did not take it seriously. Cloud Qing see pass of is jade Xi Mu chicken Si Chen this kind of boring topic, he also ignore. But this time it''s different. This time it''s against the scale of cloud engine. These people not only slander Yuxi, but also want to calculate his son. He didn''t kill anyone for a long time, so those people thought he had changed to a vegetarian.


    Although cloud engine said before let jujube pick up his position, but that is under the premise of no son. Now that he has a son, his son will inherit everything from him. It''s not that you look down on jujube, but that your son inherits the throne is easier to convince people below.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll do it now."


    Yun Qing was silent and said, "take all the works hidden in the pickaxe city. As long as there is a suspicion, we will not let it go. Let Mr. Han help you with this. "


    Xu Wu is a little surprised to feel the anger on Yunqing. This time, he really angers the Lord and is ready to kill him. Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    That night, Han Jianming arrested a group of people, and the next day he arrested a lot of people, and killed people in the vegetable market on the second day of the first month. In general, there is no blood in the first month, because people who pay attention to it say that the luck of seeing blood in the first month of the year will be broken. Cloud engine doesn''t believe these, these people offend him, he will let these people know the pain.


    Cloud engine''s thunder tactics have frightened many people. At the same time, the rumors about Yuxi changing his son spread. Originally, the scope of dissemination was not large, after all, the time was too short. This meeting killed so many people, and many people naturally knew that it was the second day of the first month.


    When Lin heard this rumor, he asked Yu Cong: "now it''s said that the princess has changed her son. When the prince heard this rumor, he became angry and killed. Do you think it''s true?"


    Yu Cong said jokingly, "where do you hear this mess. When the princess gave birth, the prince was guarding outside. Is it difficult for the prince to take part in the change? That''s bullshit! Besides, the princess is not that kind of person


    Lin hesitated for a moment and said: "the void does not come to the Phoenix. Before, doctor wenpo said that the princess is pregnant with a girl. This suddenly gave birth to a son, which inevitably makes people suspicious."


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "it''s time for wenpo and the doctor to lose sight. Besides, I heard Xu Wu say that the child looks like a prince and a princess. When the child comes out, the rumor will be broken. "


    Lin heard this, full of envy, said: "said the princess''s life is very good, now is both children." She wanted to have her own child, no matter her son or daughter. But after taking medicine for so many years, she just couldn''t conceive.


    Yu Cong said: "if you want me to say, Wang Ye''s luck is better. Since the prince married the princess, our life has been better day by day. " In Yu Cong''s mind, Yuxi is lucky. Besides Yu Cong, most of the other generals also have this idea.


    That night, Yunqing told Yuxi about it and said, "I don''t know what these people think? I''ll say you''re changing. " It''s ridiculous that they may exchange their own blood for other people''s children.


    Yuxi was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "it''s only a few people who make noise. In the eyes of those people, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t break the means." There''s nothing to be angry about. She just wants to have a clear conscience. As for what other people think and say, she doesn''t care. Of course, malicious slander will not work.


    Yunqing also knows that Yuxi Xinkuan won''t take this matter to heart, so he will say it: "we have a son, they are also jealous, it''s really puzzling." In other places, Yunqing doesn''t think it''s important to attack their husband and wife. Can unexpectedly can make up such lie, really let cloud Qing don''t know what to say.


    Yuxi put the child in Yunqing''s arms and said with a smile, "we have a son and we don''t have a son. It''s very different. In addition, Xiao Hao was born on the first day of January. For many people, the meaning is very different. "


    What''s the difference between Yunqing''s natural way and Yuxi''s: "if they don''t come to me because I don''t have a son, don''t worry about such talents." It''s not rare for these people not to come to him!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can''t say that. How they think about it is their business. As long as they have real talents and are willing to come to us, they can use it. It''s not a fool to send talents to your door. "


    Yun Qing looked at his son who was sleeping well, touched his face and said, "this boy, after eating and sleeping, it''s really like a pig."


    Yuxi is familiar with these words, before he also said jujube: "you say if Xiao Hao and jujube change, the good."


    Cloud Qing did not agree with this, said: "I think jujube grow very good, there is no need to change with Xiao Hao." Finish saying, cloud Qing can''t help but poke next son''s small round face. You know, Yunqing''s favorite is the little girl with a round face. Unfortunately, the two daughters are not round faces, but the son is a little round face.


    Two punches are two red marks. Cloud Qing Yi a way: "this kid''s skin how so good?"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "Xiaohao skin is good, a touch will drop print." That''s why she said she hopes to replace zaozao with Xiaohao. It''s not only Xiao Hao''s appearance that makes people like him, but also his skin is one in a hundred. But if her daughter had such good skin, Yuxi would be very happy. Now, Yuxi can only smile bitterly.


    Cloud Qing stares at the small Hao in the bosom, say: "what does a kid want so good skin to do?" It doesn''t matter if the old man is a little rough, but he can''t be too clean. He looks too Niang.


    Yuxi said discontentedly, "what''s your name? It''s not up to children to decide. Blame me. I raised him so well. " Yuxi guesses that Xiaohao''s skin is so good, probably because she drinks Ganoderma lucidum water every three to five after she is pregnant.


    Yun Qing said helplessly: "it''s a trouble to keep it too well. Forget it. Let him get more sun in the future, and then it will be dark. " Jujube, for example, used to be very white. Since I practiced martial arts, I have often been in the sun, but now I am very dark.


    Yuxi laughed, changed the topic, said: "tomorrow wash three, I asked the sister-in-law and Mrs. Feng to help greet the guests."


    Cloud Qing does not like Ye Shi, said: "after such a thing, you can call Xu Wu his daughter-in-law to help." Let Feng Dajun''s wife help, cloud engine has no objection. But ye, forget it. After what happened last time, Yunqing is very disgusted with Ye.


    Knowing that Yunqing was tired of Ye, Yuxi immediately said with a wry smile, "I''m also looking at elder brother''s face! Big brother is hard to do. We have to be considerate. " In the past, he thought that big brother only had future and family business. Now it seems that her idea is a bit one-sided.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "but also don''t give her face too much, otherwise, next time again have something to calculate you." It''s right that ye wants to keep his children, but it''s not good to calculate Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Cloud engine thought of a thing, said: "there is news from the capital that queen Yu and the first Prince Zhou Yu are not dead, they feign death and escape. It is said that Zhou Yu has a treasure map on his body. As long as he gets that treasure map, he can get the treasure of the Zhou royal family. "


    Yuxi listened to a smile and said: "the news is most likely released by Yan unparalleled. Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun should really be alive. Yan Wushuang can''t find them. He wants to use people''s greed to help him find them out. " Those who are greedy will find their mother and son when they hear the news. Once the mother and son are found, they will die, and this is Yan Wushuang''s purpose.


    Yun Qing said: "well, Yan unparalleled hate Zhou Xuan, can''t let his son go. Yuxi, according to our information, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are likely to come to the northwest. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Zhou Xun was hidden by Emperor Taichang. If he had a treasure map, he would have been in the hands of emperor Taichang. The treasure is a pit set by Yan Wushuang. " Don''t say Yu Xiyu can''t take her son to the northwest. Even if the mother and son are really in the northwest, she''s not going to look for them. She won''t be so stupid as to work for Yan Wushuang.


    Cloud Qing feel or Yuxi reason: "I get this news when there are some ideas." The treasure of Zhou''s royal family. How much gold and silver and jewelry are there? It''s exciting to think about it. Even Yun Qing, who has excellent self-control, has moved his mind, let alone other people.


    Yuxi said: "I always believe that there is no pie in the sky. If there are some, it is also a fire pit."


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "say so say, can have a few people to be able to resist such temptation." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "according to what you said, Yan Wushuang intentionally released the news that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Wei came to the northwest?


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. The Northwest has taken in a lot of immigrants in the past two years. If the mother and the son mix in and enter the northwest, it will not be easy to find them. " This is not easy for Yan Wushuang. If their husband and wife want to find it, they will find it out soon.


    Cloud Qing silent next say: "that I send a person to look for."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we are not involved in this matter. Let Yan unparalleled toss." Yuxi is not ready to intervene in this matter. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t find them, it''s their luck. If Yan Wushuang finds them, it''s also the fate of Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu.

 Chapter 862

    On the third day of the first month, the third baptism of the eldest son of King Pingxi. But Yuxi didn''t make a big deal of it, so he invited people who were close to the palace. In addition to Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law, there is tan tuoan''s wife. Others, please.


    Ye helps to greet Tan Tuo and an Zike''s family, while Chang helps to greet Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law.


    Xiaoshi, Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law, said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the princess asked you to help her greet the guests?" Xiao heard that Yuxi asked Chang to help greet the guests. At that time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, she was in the same position as Feng Dajun''s wife Chang and others, but since her brother''s affair came out, she felt that she was short in front of these people.


    Chang''s gentle smile, said: "thanks for the princess''s love, in fact, I''m really not good at these." Yuxi asked Chang to help greet the guests. In fact, he meant to praise her. Of course, it was not Chang''s loyalty and honesty that made her think highly of Yu Xi, but because of Feng Dajun. Among all the confidants of Yunqing, Yuxi''s favorite is Feng Dajun. This person is a rare talent with a certain degree of advance and retreat, both coarse and fine. But usually cloud engine is a bowl of water Duanping, Yuxi also can''t go to break this balance.


    Xiao has been dealing with Chang for several years. She knows her temperament very well and knows that she is sincere, not ostentatious. Xiao said with a smile: "I listen to my master, shiziye looks like a princess. I don''t know if it''s true?" Yunqing made an order on the second day of junior high school, and made Qihao the son of the world. Zaozao was the eldest princess, and liuer the second princess.


    Chang came very early because he wanted to help the guests. So I went into the backyard to see Yuxi and the children. Chang nodded: "the face is like a princess, round face, but eyebrows and nose like a prince. The child is so good-looking that it makes people like it. "


    Xiao said with a smile, "I''m itching to hear you say that." Xiao also heard the rumors outside yesterday. She didn''t doubt that Yuxi was a clever man in her mind. And smart people don''t do such stupid things. However, she was a little curious when she heard Yuan Ying say that the child was growing well. Not only Xiao is curious, but others are also curious and eager to see him!


    Yuxi is feeding the baby. Meiyun says outside the curtain: "princess, the prince says that he will take shiziye to the front yard and show them to the generals and adults." Yuxi now wants to feed her baby, so no one else can enter the house without her permission.


    After feeding the child, Yuxi gave the child to mother Quan and said, "mother, please take the child in your arms." With mother Quan following, Yuxi can rest assured.


    Xu Wu saw that mother Quan was holding her child and went forward to take a serious look. "As like as two peas," he laughed. Xu Wu also saw the child for the first time.


    Yuan Ying looks at the child and reaches for it. Full mammy looked at cloud Qing, see cloud Qing nod, she just handed the child to Yuan Ying.


    Xu Daniu looked at Bai Nen''s little Qihao and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I don''t know how the princess raised her children? One by one, I wish I could take them home. " Xu Daniu''s wife has been pregnant for more than six months. Before, wenpo said that her daughter-in-law was probably pregnant with a girl, and Xu Daniu wanted to have a child, so she was very depressed to know that her daughter-in-law was pregnant with a girl. This meeting cloud Qing gave birth to a son, after coming out, Xu Daniu felt that wenpo''s words must be inaccurate, her daughter-in-law must be pregnant with a son.


    As soon as he said this, everyone began to laugh. Du Zheng said: "Daniel, this is very true. My Lord, the princess has to teach me the experience. I don''t want to be as good as my son. I''m only half satisfied. " Du Zheng is also a son and two daughters. But his son is the eldest and his two daughters are younger.


    All the people present, except Yu Cong and Xu Wu, have become fathers. Even Xu Daniu is a father to be.


    After listening to them, Yu Cong had a bad feeling. He''s been married to Lin for nearly ten years, and now his knees are empty. But he wanted to adopt one, but Lin didn''t want to. It was so easy to persuade Lin, but he didn''t find a satisfactory one.


    Xu Wu is OK. After all, he has been married for less than a year. Many of them have not had a child in one year, and Ling Ruoyun''s health is OK. It''s fate that they don''t have a child now. However, Xu Wu had an idea that he would go to ask for a piece of shiziye''s clothes to go home and press it on the head of the bed. He couldn''t tell if he could recruit a child.


    The party said happily, and a woman came over and said, "Lord, the lucky time has come. We have to carry the son to him.


    The white and tender child was originally liked by people. With a round face and a grin, all the women present were accepted in an instant.


    Xiao said with admiration: "the princess can really raise children. We have to learn from her." Not to mention the full-term jujube and Qihao, but the premature liuer, they are very well raised now.


    Chang corrected Xiao''s words and said, "this is how shiziye was born. He didn''t grow up after he was born."


    This word falls, everybody wants to know what good thing Yuxi ate when she was pregnant? The child grows so well in the belly.


    At the end of the third washing ceremony, the red dates, peanuts, longans and other things added to the pot can be taken as gifts. The delivery grandmother will divide these things into several parts, and she can go to get what she wants. Those who have had children don''t need one. Those who haven''t had one take it back for a lucky celebration.


    Ling Ruoyun is the first one to take it, and the second one is Xia, the daughter-in-law of Tan Tuo. Seeing that Lin didn''t move, Chang said in a low voice, "go and get one, too! You can bring good luck if you don''t know! " Take these things, the picture is a auspicious, also not necessarily useful.


    Lin shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t join in the fun." It''s not that Lin doesn''t want it. He can''t wipe it off.


    Chang see, it''s not good to say more.


    After washing three rites, all the ladies went to the backyard to see Yuxi. Looking at Yuxi with a ruddy complexion and excellent complexion, people feel it in their hearts. Especially Bao''s and Xiao''s who saw Yuxi''s appearance after dystocia three years ago, the feeling was even stronger. And everyone knows that Yuxi can recover so quickly, thanks to the elixir that Yunqing has found.


    All the women present had an idea that if the woman married a good man, she could pass any ditch. If you don''t marry well, you will suffer a lot. The positive example is Yuxi, and the negative example is Chen who died a few months ago.


    After all the guests left, Yunqing went to the backyard and said to Yuxi, "when Qihao is full moon, I''ll let Dajun and cuimo come back. We haven''t got together for a long time. Let''s get together at the full moon of Kai ho. " Speaking of it, Yunqing still misses Dajun and cuimo.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just make a decision about it. Don''t ask me." Yunqing is an emotional person, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. But on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "Han''s concubine also gave birth to a pair of twins. Han side imperial concubine pour is to be able to give birth to, life is a dragon phoenix foetus Cloud engine does not envy, he now has children and women, so there is nothing to envy.


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, turn to shake head a way: "also don''t know three elder sister is how to think?"? She gave birth to a pair of twins. She has a firm foothold in the Yan palace, but has she never thought about Zhou Yan''s feelings? " Can say only, jade Chen this when Niang of too selfish, other of, she also don''t know to say what.


    Yun Qing said: "Yan Wushuang has already made a plea for Han''s son and daughter to be the grand princess." Yan Wushuang needs the consent of the court to make his son a real son, but Yunqing doesn''t. He only has one word to make Qihao a real son. Of course, the so-called consent of the court is just a statement. Now the imperial court is controlled by Yan Wushuang. Zhou Yan is only a puppet, and Yan Wushuang is the real emperor.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about it, it will affect your mood." Originally happy, this meeting is no mood.


    Cloud engine said: "just a irrelevant person, why care." If he had known that Yuxi would not be happy, he would not have said it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "I grew up with her, how can it be irrelevant? If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t do well in the future. " In the future, it is likely that brothers will kill each other and mother and son will become brothers,.


    "It''s no use worrying," Yunqing said. By the way, I have caught Hongquan and hongyeliu. Hong Quan has confessed that his daughter has been abducted and asked him to bring Hong Yeliu to me. The purpose is to let me take Hong Yeliu as my concubine. "


    Yu Xi is a little curious and asks: "Yan Wushuang, since you can be seduced by this Hongye willow, there must be something extraordinary. What is the identity of this woman? "


    Yun Qing said with disdain: "it''s a brothel woman. It''s said that she is very famous in Liaodong, and she also got the nickname of Qingge fairy. Yan Wushuang''s beauty trick is really clumsy. " A brothel woman also deserves the title of fairy, which really defiles the word "Fairy".


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if it''s useful, it''s not bad. What did you do with them? " Yuxi is very satisfied with Yunqing''s performance.


    Yunqing had an indescribable melancholy in his heart: "he had saved my father before, but he didn''t cause me any substantial damage, so I asked him to leave the northwest. As for Hong Yeliu, I haven''t figured out what to do with her yet? "


    Yuxi said: "since she is a beautiful woman, it''s a pity to kill her. It''s better to make the best of everything. " Since she is a brothel girl, let her go back to her old career.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "Yan unparalleled one after another calculation of us, if this time can''t give him a heavy blow, we really become a soft persimmon." Yunqing''s patience has reached the limit.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunqing, Yuxi knew that he had made up his mind: "the last time Qiu Dashan was stabbed, these people have been alarmed. They must have taken a lot of guards when they were out. If you want to assassinate again, the probability of success is too low. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you want to kill them, you don''t have to send someone to assassinate them. You can use all these tactics. And as long as the plan is right, the price is not high. " The probability of survival of those sent out is very low. And at least three people are sent out at a time. The price is too high.


    Yunqing said: "as long as you find the right time, the assassination will succeed. And you said these methods, if there is no internal, simply can not be implemented


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll think about it after a few days when I feel better." Now the spirit of some short, Yuxi is not willing to bother to think about these things. To retaliate, it is not urgent. At this moment, her own body is the most important thing.

 Chapter 863

    When Yan Wushuang heard that Yuxi had a son, he frowned and said, "it''s not that Han Yuxi is pregnant with a daughter. How can he have a son?" Han Yuxi gave birth to a son. It won''t be long before there will be a big move.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "they all say that they are pregnant with a daughter. Who knows that they were born with a son. Moreover, the child is also very good at choosing the day. He even chose to land on the first day of the first month. There is an old saying that when a child is born on the first day of the first month, the woman''s destiny is the mother''s, and the man''s destiny is the emperor''s People all think that children on the first day of the first lunar month are very rich. The news will certainly make a lot of people think.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this is nonsense. The boy born at the beginning of the first month is the destiny of the emperor, so there are not many emperors in the world. "


    Meng Nian said: "the birth of a child from an ordinary family on the first day of the first month will not be the destiny of the emperor. As the son of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, it''s not necessarily. The couple have the capital to compete with the rest of the world, and then spread that this boy is the destiny of the emperor. At that time, many people will be obedient. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s just a baby. If you don''t know whether it''s a mule or a horse, how dare you say the destiny of the emperor?" He was said to be the life of the Grand Marshal before, but his family was ruined.


    Meng Nian''s meaning is not to wait for death, let Yunqing and Han Yuxi through the name of his son to strengthen their own power: "Lord, in the northwest, there was a rumor that Han Yuxi changed his son, we can take this as an article."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "you can do it."


    Meng Nian nodded his head and said, "Lord, Zhou Yu has the news about the treasure map. After walking out, other people who got the news are looking for him, but there is no movement in Northwest China. Mr. Wang, do you think they haven''t been informed? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "the news has been released for more than a month. They can''t be unaware of it. No action. I don''t believe in treasure. " Yan unparalleled in dealing with other people are very smooth, such as Hebei and Shanxi two chief soldiers have been accepted by him. But often in front of the couple.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "no! We''ve made it up like it''s true. Why don''t they believe it? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "when you meet Han Yuxi, you can''t judge by common sense." If we infer from common sense, we have to plant.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "it''s very cold in the northwest. I don''t think Yu Xiyu can take Zhou Yu there." They didn''t have any clues, so they spread the rumor and prepared to spread the net to catch the fish.


    Yan Wushuang said, "then send more people to the northwest." If he doesn''t kill Zhou Yu, his evil spirit will not be dispelled.


    The story of Yuxi changing his son soon spread all over the capital. This time, the rumor is an upgraded version. It is not only said that Yuxi changed his son in order to consolidate his position, but also that Yuxi maliciously fabricated that his son was born on the first day of the first month. The child born at the beginning of the first month has the destiny of the emperor. The purpose of Han Yuxi''s doing this is to borrow the child to plot for the world. Such an ambitious woman is a disgrace to all women in the world.


    A lot of money is wasted. In Meng Nian''s heart, the people in the capital and many officials also think that Yuxi is a cold-blooded and merciless woman who doesn''t even want her own daughter to achieve her goal. Yuxi is really infamous in the capital this time. As for the child, people didn''t mention it much. After all, it was just a childish baby. She couldn''t resist being manipulated.


    GUI Ma Ma hears this rumor in the king''s house, thought next, tell this matter to jade Chen to listen to. Mother GUI didn''t believe Yuxi would change her son. It''s not a matter of touching the upper and lower lips. It''s a big problem. However, mother GUI believed in making up the eight characters about the child''s birthday. Because in the eyes of mother GUI, Yuxi was an ambitious man.


    Jade Chen drank two mouthfuls chicken soup to put down bowl, say¡° Mammy, if this is made up, there will be endless trouble. Yuxi is not a fool. He will not do such a thing. "


    After a pause, Mammy GUI said, "those ambitious men of all dynasties who want to be superior will make up a set of lies, saying that they are appointed by heaven. It''s not surprising that Han Yuxi is ambitious and will do such a thing. "


    Yuchen is not willing to listen to Yuxi now, said: "don''t say this thing. How''s Yan''er recently? I haven''t seen him for almost a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now? " Since her pregnancy, Yuchen has never seen Zhou Yan again.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "the emperor is very well. Don''t worry, madam."


    Tie Kui knew it three days after the rumor spread. He immediately said to Zhong Shantong with disgust: "Yan Wushuang is really useless. He even uses such mean means." Change? Only a fool would believe such a statement.


    Zhong Shantong''s focus is not on the rumor: "kuizi, do you think this child will not be born on the first day of the first month?" Meng Nian''s original worry is not superfluous. If the news that Kai Hao was born on the first day of the first month spreads out, it will move many people.


    Tie Kui said, "nine times out of ten it''s true. Wang Yuxi, who can not hear the news in the prince''s mansion? They don''t have to invent things like that as long as they''re interested and easy to find out. "


    Zhong Shan was a little hot in his heart and said, "kuizi, do you think this child is really the destiny of the emperor?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "is there anyone who was born on the 15th day of the first lunar new year? Do you believe it, too? " Zhong Shantong''s eldest daughter was born on the first day of October.


    Zhong Shan said: "kuizi, don''t say whether this child is the destiny of the emperor, just say Yan Wushuang. Do you think he is suitable to be an emperor?" Yan unparalleled when the emperor, it is absolutely a tyrant.


    Tiekui knew what Zhong Shantong said, and immediately shook his head and said, "the Northwest can be used as a way out, but it''s too early to go to them now."


    Zhong Shan said: "kuizi, although you are the uncle of Princess Pingxi, you are not worthy of credit. I think even if I don''t go now, I should sell it to the king and Princess of Pingxi. "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "this can''t be done. Yan unparalleled has too many claws and teeth. As long as he grasps the clues, we will die without a burial place. Ah Tong, if you lose your life, everything else will be in vain. " Those non-human experiences make tie Kui very cautious.


    Zhong Shantong knew tie Kui''s temperament, and if he knew it was useless to persuade him again, he would not persuade him at all.


    Lantern Festival. Huo Changqing took the initiative to bring jujubes to see the Lantern Festival. Liu Er also wants to go to hear this matter, this time jade Xi didn''t stop, but Huo Changqing didn''t agree. Huo Changqing said that there were too many people watching the lantern, and he was afraid that he could not take care of it. As soon as I heard this, I knew it was perfunctory. There were so many guards in the mansion, just take a few more people. This is clearly Huo Changqing think Liu Er is a trouble, not willing to take her.


    Liu ER was very sad, and cried with Yuxi: "why can grandfather take his sister, but not me? Does grandfather only like his sister but not me? "


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "your sister has learned martial arts and is in good health. You are not in good health. My grandfather is afraid that you will get sick if he takes you with him. "


    Liu Er dropped her head when she heard that she was practicing martial arts. She doesn''t want to practice martial arts. She''s tired and dirty. Come over for a while, Liu Er looks up at Yu Xi and says, "Niang, will you take me to see the lantern with dad?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang can''t go out now. Your father is busy too. But I promise to take you to see the lantern next year. " Yuxi tried to treat the two children equally.


    Liu Er broke her tears into a smile and nodded: "good."


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, when it''s time to go to bed, Liu Er doesn''t want to go to bed. Liu Er tearfully said to mother LAN, "I''ll wait for my sister to come back. She said she would bring me beautiful lanterns."


    Blue mother helpless, can only let him wait.


    In the middle of Xu Shi, zaozao came back. Back in the backyard, he handed a colorful butterfly lantern to Liu ER and said, "sister, there are so many lanterns on the street, such as cows, sheep, horses, monkeys, peony, orchids, golden ingots and mushrooms. I was dazzled."


    Liu Er didn''t want to sleep. They muttered for a long time.


    Because it was too late, jujube didn''t go back to her yard, so she stayed to sleep with Liu er. As a result, jujube''s sleeping posture was too dishonest, and she kicked liu''er out of bed at night.


    Mother Lan was so young that she woke up when she heard the cry. As soon as the light was on, she saw Liu Er sitting on the ground crying, while zaozao was sleeping in the middle of the bed with her feet open. Mother LAN holds liu''er up, washes her face and changes her clothes, and then lets her place on the couch.


    The next day, mother LAN told mother Quan about it. Mother Quan felt that this was a problem, so she told Yuxi about it: "it''s impossible for jujube to go on like this. These bad habits have to be corrected!" Just like this man''s mother-in-law, how can we say mother-in-law''s family in the future!


    Yuxi had given up and said, "what is it like to fall asleep? She doesn''t know. How can she correct it? You can''t tie her up, can you? Even if I can be cruel, uncle Huo won''t let me If she tied jujube to sleep, Huo Changqing would have to find her in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "Liu Er is very good. I don''t know who she looks like. She has a bad smell." But jujube and don''t belong to their tube, want to break right also can''t, all mammy looked also headache.


    Yuxi this meeting also wanted to open, said: "jujube and Liu Er are not the same, she can not be too constrained." Huo Changqing raised jujube as a boy, so he behaved a little rough.


    Mother Quan looked at Xiao Hao and said, "if only Xiao Hao had been born first." If Xiao Hao had been born first, Yuxi would not have compromised with Huo Changqing, and jujube would not have become like this.


    Yuxi can only smile bitterly, to this step, she has no way: "don''t let the two children sleep together in the future."


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "even if you let Liu Er sleep with jujube, she doesn''t want to." They were all kicked out of bed. How could liu''er sleep with jujube!

 Chapter 864

    At the end of January, the generals guarding the border town arrived at Ho City one after another. The last one was Cui Mo, who arrived the night before the little Kai ho full moon banquet. Trimmer was so late because she brought someone. This person is either someone else or Tong Fang, who is following Wei and Li.


    Cui Mo said to Xu Wu, "brother, you have a wide range of people in Ho City. Help her find a job here. Brother, you must help! It''s not done well. Your sister-in-law won''t let me in when I get back¡° Cui Mo felt very sad because he was a matchmaker to Wei Guo. As a result, so many things happened.


    Tong Fang is unwilling to be with Xiang Weiguo. In the stalemate, Tong Fang bears the censure and persecution from her family. In being scolded and forced by her parents again, Tong Fang wants to die. Fortunately, before seeing Tong Fang''s state is not right, Tong sent a woman to look after her, so in time to solve Tong Fang did not let her do stupid things. But this matter also finally annoyed Tong Shi, not only will scold a dog head drenching blood to Wei Guo, even matchmaker Cui Mo also was scolded.


    Xiang Weiguo doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. Even if he was scolded to death by Tong Shi, he also killed him and asked Tong Fang to go home with him. Tong Fang was forced to hide in Cui Mo''s house, only to get a clean. Tong Fang knows that this is not a long-term plan. She can''t rely on her brother-in-law and cousin all the time. So when she knew that trimmer was coming to pick City, she begged trimmer to bring her to pick city.


    Cui Mo wanted to refuse at that time. After all, Tong Fang hasn''t followed Wei Guohe. It''s not good for him to take people away. But Tong''s attitude is very firm, saying that she would rather be blamed by her mother''s family than be forced to die by her cousin to the state of Wei. So this time Cui Mo brought Tong Fang to pick city.


    Xu Wu is clear about Tong Fang. "It''s easy for me to get her a job, but the problem is that she hasn''t separated from Xiang Weiguo," Xu said. It''s also troublesome to find out from the state of Wei¡° Tong Fang has not yet left, is to the family, to the state of Wei to bring people, this matter said to the horizon to reason also in his here.


    Trimmer is full of fire, can''t help complaining: "do you think his brain is broken? That woman left him when she was in trouble. Now she comes back to see that he has a future. What does a woman who can only share wealth but not adversity want her to do? Cheng, since I don''t want to give up that woman, I will leave with you! But he didn''t want to¡° He used to be kind-hearted, but now he''s pig Bajie looking in the mirror.


    With that, trimmer scolded: "Damn, if I take care of his affairs again, I''m a pig¡° He would not have been so angry if he had made peace with the state of Wei. But Xiang Weiguo didn''t want to leave. His sister-in-law wanted to die, and he didn''t want to let go. It''s not her mother''s thing!


    Xu Wu said: "if you can ask the princess and leave Tong''s family to work in the mansion, there will be no future trouble¡° Tong Shi is on duty in the palace. If she doesn''t want to go, no one can force her. Moreover, Xu Wu thinks Xiang Wei has no face to be a VIP in the palace.


    Trimmer said, "I''ve mentioned this to the prince. I don''t know if the princess knows¡° It should be known.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the princess knows¡° As for saying that the princess specially let him pay attention to this matter, Xu Wu did not say.


    Trimmer patted his thigh and said, "I''ve lost my face and I don''t care. I''m going to ask the princess¡° Cui Mo feels that it''s not easy to help his brother. As a result, he is in great trouble.


    Xu Wu laughed and said, "it''s not that serious. When the princess knows, she will only praise you for your kindness and righteousness¡° Although trimmer is not a good matchmaker, he is trying his best to remedy it.


    Knowing what Xu Wu thought, Cui Mo said with a bitter smile: "you can''t watch him push people to death! It''s all my fault. If I didn''t tell you about the marriage to the Wei Kingdom, I couldn''t have done it. Why did I persuade him to marry? Don''t marry much good, let him with Yan Shi rotten together¡°


    Xu Wu didn''t think that Cui Mo was wrong and said, "you are also good for him, because he doesn''t know how to cherish¡° If it''s not for the sake of living and dying together, who will be impatient to take charge of the affairs of Wei state.


    Cui Mo felt very uncomfortable and said, "ah Wu, how did he become like that? For a woman, as for¡° For the sake of that woman, the future is gone. After a long time, his official career has improved. Because of this woman, his son has been lost, and his wife is not willing to live with him.


    Xu Wu said, "you have done enough for him¡° If it wasn''t for Cui Mo, where would Xiang Wei Guo be farming now!


    Cui Mo said: "I always think it''s fate to be a brother in my life. Looking at my brother''s bad life, I feel sad, but I didn''t expect that he would become like this¡° In fact, the behavior of Xiang Weiguo made Cui Mo feel a little cold. For the sake of that woman, Xiang Wei didn''t even care about his son. How could he really care about his brother.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t talk about him. If you are embarrassed to speak, I will help you¡° Let his wife and sister to the palace work, this let Cui Mo mouth really some difficult people.


    Trimmer nodded and said, "that''s a deal¡°


    Xu Wu patted Cui Mo on the shoulder and said, "there''s no need to mourn for one. You still have so many brothers like me, Da Jun and a Cong¡° Xiang Wei was not in their circle, so Xu Wu didn''t feel much about it.


    Trimmer was in a better mood and said, "you''re right. I still have a group of good brothers! The brothers haven''t been together for such a long time. I''m sure I''ll have a good drink this time¡°


    The matter of Xiang Wei was also turned over.


    Xu Wu takes Cui Mo''s affairs seriously. When he settles Cui Mo down, he goes to Yuxi and mentions it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile through the door, "you have a heart¡° If Tong is on duty in the palace, he will agree to leave with her when he gets the news from the state of Wei, because he can''t afford to lose face with the state of Wei. This is the reason why Xu Wu let Tong into the palace.


    Xu Wu knew that he couldn''t hide this from Yuxi. He said, "if this thing is like this, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the little Tong is really forced to die, and Cui Mo and his sister-in-law will have to feel guilty all their lives¡° After all, Xu Wu is still trying to help his brother.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "people stay! It happens that the palace is short of people¡° In fact, Yuxi likes Tong''s temperament very much. Since a man is merciless, there is no need to be submissive and lowly attached to him. If you continue to swallow your anger, you will either be forced to die or be driven crazy.


    Xu Wu said busily, "if you have to be busy all day tomorrow, let her go into the mansion in the future¡° Tomorrow is shiziye''s full moon banquet. The princess certainly has no time to see Xiaotong.


    Yuxi said: "bring it to me then¡° In addition to bodyguards, maids, wives and servants, there are only 96 people in the palace. Generally, there are at least three or four hundred people in the palace. For example, there are more than three hundred people in the palace. Compared with these families, the number of servants in Pingxi palace is very small. However, there are few masters in Pingxi''s palace, and there are not many things to do on weekdays. These people are enough.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "OK¡° If you can get the eyes of the princess, it is also the fate of the Tong family. But the princess is demanding. I hope Tong Fang can have this good luck.


    Xiao Hao, as the son of the royal family and the future successor, naturally can''t do the full moon ceremony simply. And with the rumor before, Yuxi also wants to do it. Therefore, all the dignified people in Ho City were invited. On the day of the full moon banquet, there were more than 80 tables in the front yard and more than 60 tables in the back yard.


    Seeing Yuxi holding Qihao came out, some people scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t know who was so immoral and rumored that the princess would change her son. Just look at the child''s appearance, you will know that it was born by the princess.


    During lunch, Ling Ruoyun, Xu Wu''s daughter-in-law, felt uncomfortable. When the steamed fish came up, Ling couldn''t help vomiting. Ling Shi is with Yuxi a table, big happy day, her such reaction is very disappointing. Ling Shi a face guilt ground says apology with jade Xi. She was fine when she went out in the morning, otherwise she would not have come to the party.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "when was the last time you came here¡° Nine times out of ten are pregnant. If she was pregnant, it would be a great joy. How could she blame it.


    When she was asked this kind of personal question in front of so many people, Ling was not very happy. She immediately blushed and said, "the twelfth lunar month came once, but she didn''t come last month. However, I was not sure about my previous days, and there are still some days to postpone¡° But since she had taken the medicine that mother Quan had given her, Ling''s life was very punctual, with a difference of one or two days at most.


    Bao, who was sitting beside her, said with a smile, "ah, it''s a great joy¡°


    Ling''s face dew surprised, but soon some worry, said: "maybe it''s just a small day late¡° There were two times before, when she was late, she thought she was pregnant, so she invited the doctor to have a look. As a result, she was in trouble. So this time, she didn''t think much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll ask the doctor to give you a pulse later. I''ll know if it''s right¡° Since the beginning of the year, Xu Wu has not been on duty at night because of his offspring. The loving children of the couple come naturally.


    Ling was a little embarrassed, but nodded: "thank you, princess¡° If she''s pregnant, she won''t have to worry about it any more.


    With lunch, Yuxi let doctor he give Ling diagnosis. Doctor he finished his pulse and asked Ling some questions. Then he said, "madam, I''m glad¡° The reason is that the child is not a month old. However, doctor he also had seven or eight points of affirmation, otherwise he would not have said this.


    Although did not give a positive word, but the presence of people all know that Ling this 100% is the. Suddenly, everyone congratulated her. Bao said with a smile: "count the time, my sister-in-law should be pregnant after eating shiziye''s date¡° Let everyone know that shiziye is a blessed man, and the princess will only be happy to hear that.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is their child''s fate¡°

 Chapter 865

    Xu wunian is about the same age as Yun Qing. He is nearly 30 years old. Yun Qing is already the father of three children. His children haven''t been seen yet! When Xu Wu heard that Ling was pregnant, he was overjoyed. All the people present were very happy for Xu Wu when they got the news.


    Cui Mo raised his glass and said happily, "come on, let''s drink to ah Wu who is going to be a father¡° Because we have to greet the guests at noon, and the most important thing is in the evening, so we didn''t drink much at this meeting.


    Xu Wuhao drank a glass of wine, then raised his glass to Yunqing and said: "I can have today is stained with the light of the Lord. Mr. Wang, here''s to you¡° If Yun Qing didn''t become the king of northwest, how could he marry a woman like Ling. Ling''s talent, appearance and temperament are all right. Xu Wu is so satisfied that he can''t be satisfied any more.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "this is your own blessing. What do you have to do with me. But you are going to be a father soon, and you should do your duty as a father in the future¡° After having children, I feel the burden on my body is heavy.


    The meal was finished in Xu Wu''s excitement. After lunch, except for Xu Wu, no one else went home and stayed in the palace.


    In the afternoon, Yun Qing met Yu Cong alone and said, "now Xu Wu is going to be a father. Now you are left. Do you have any plans¡° Last year, he said that he would adopt a child, but up to now, he hasn''t trained a suitable one. Lin''s demands are too high.


    Yu Cong was silent and said, "Ah Xiang doesn''t want others to know that the child is taken care of¡° Lin wanted to pretend that she was pregnant, and at that time he told others that she had given birth to the child. The reason why Lin was not satisfied was that he was worried that his husband and wife would work hard to raise the child. In case the child''s biological father and relatives wanted to recognize him, or that the child was a white eyed wolf, it would be a waste of effort. And the idea that Lin Shi can rise false pregnancy, still the hearsay that jade Xi changes a son gives her inspiration.


    Yu Cong hesitated at first, but later he was talked through by Lin, because doing so can really avoid future trouble. The problem now is to find a pregnant woman and not let the parents know that the child is adopted by their family. Of course, it''s not so much adoption as buying.


    This matter is also their husband and wife''s secret, now cloud engine asked him half unreservedly tell cloud engine. First, he doesn''t have to hide Yunqing''s idea; Secondly, he thinks that it takes six or seven months for Lin to pretend to be pregnant from the time he publishes the news to the time when he is born, which is a long time to hide from other people, but it may not hide from Yuxi''s eyes.


    Cloud engine frowned, this may not be safe. If the child''s appearance is inherited from his parents, he will also be in danger of being recognized later. However, since Yu Cong and his wife have decided, he doesn''t say much: "since they are worried that their children will be recognized by their own parents in the future, they should do it in secret so that no one will find out¡° It takes ten months for a child to be born, which is easy to see.


    Yu Cong nodded his head and said, "I think I will not come out because of the unstable tire¡° Lin had nothing to do with other people, and no one would be surprised if he didn''t go out.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you just have a good idea of this¡°


    At the evening party, Yunqing appears with three children. When they saw Liu Er, their eyes lit up. Liu ER was originally very good-looking, delicate facial features, white skin, wearing pink Ru skirt, combing bag head, eyebrows also point red cinnabar, look not to mention how lovely. Everyone I met would like to knead it in my arms.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "the second princess is more and more beautiful. Mr. Wang, you can''t marry the second princess to another family if you don''t let the fat water flow to other people''s fields¡° If you want to marry, you have to marry them.


    As soon as the words came down, all the people followed suit. Feng Dajun patted Yuan Ying heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s right. I didn''t expect to see yuan for a few days. It''s really impressive that you can still say such standard words¡°


    The crowd laughed together.


    Liu''er was a little afraid and held the jujube that held her hand tightly. "Don''t be afraid, these uncles are very good¡° Most of the people present knew each other.


    At this time, trimmer came forward and picked up liu''er. Liu ER was so frightened that she began to cry immediately. The cry frightened everyone. Yunqing knows that liu''er is timid and delicate, so he quickly walks over and holds liu''er from Cui mo.


    Cloud Qing patted Liu er''s back gently, and said softly: "Uncle Cui just hugged you because he liked you. He didn''t cry¡° On coaxing children, Yuxi is better at it.


    Hearing Yun Qing''s gentle voice, all the people present were shocked. I didn''t think that the general had such a gentle side. Today is really an eye opener for them!


    Liu''er is coaxed by Yunqing, and soon stops crying, but he doesn''t look up. Instead, he buries his head in Yunqing''s arms. People didn''t think it was anything. It''s normal for the little girl to be timid, as long as it''s not Qihao.


    Feng Dajun turned his eyes to Qihao, who was held by blue mother, and said with a smile: "prince, shiziye is really like you and princess¡° Feng Dajun also heard of the rumor of changing son. He scoffed at the rumor. He knows Yunqing very well and will never change his daughter. As for the idea that the princess would change her son without telling the prince, there is no way to seal the army, because it is impossible.


    Cui Mo said in a rough voice: "it''s not only like the appearance, but the prince will certainly inherit the bravery of the prince and the wisdom of the princess in the future¡°


    Feng Dajun is a little speechless. Although everyone knows that the prince is not as smart as the princess, there is no need to point it out! I don''t know that this will make the Lord lose face!


    Yunqing is not such a stingy person, and he also knows that Cui Mo has no intention. He immediately said with a smile: "if ah Hao can inherit all the advantages of me and his mother, I will be relaxed in a few years¡° Before, although Yunqing wanted zaozao to inherit everything from him, he never said it. Because cloud engine is to think about let jujube have enough strength, and then say this plan. In this way, the resistance of jujube is much smaller. But Kai Hao is not the same, Kai Hao from the time of birth, everyone recognized that he was his successor. As the successor, the better the better.


    Blue mother looked at restless Qihao, said: "Lord, shiziye may be urinating¡° When he came out, shiziye was full, so he could only pull or pee.


    Cloud engine will bring out the children, but also let everyone see. After seeing the children, they can send them back to the backyard. Cloud engine immediately let blue mother will open hao with Liu Er back, as for jujube is left. Zaozao wants to be a warrior in the future. It''s good for her to have more contact with Feng Dajun and others.


    After the banquet, zaozao sat next to Yunqing. Seeing that everyone was drinking, zaozao asked greedily, "Dad, I want to drink too¡°


    When Cui Mo heard this, he burst out laughing: "Lord, just let the princess have a taste of this wine. It''s very good¡° Because Cui Mo and Feng Dajun are the adopted sons of Huo Changqing, they know Huo Changqing better. Now that he has taught zaozao himself, the child must take an unusual road in the future. As for the unusual method, they won''t ask.


    Jujube raised his voice and said, "Dad, will you let me have a taste¡° She is not allowed to drink when everyone drinks. It''s bullying children.


    Feng Dajun frowned at Yun Qing and said with a smile, "Lord, the princess is a martial arts practitioner. It''s OK to drink a little wine¡° People who practice martial arts should eat meat and drink wine, regardless of gender. Too delicate and gentle is not suitable for this road, such as Liu Er is not suitable.


    This has been recognized by Cui Mo and Du Zheng. Cloud Qing thought for a while, let a person take fruit wine to come over to drink for jujube. The Baijiu, who has been processed, is afraid to drink to her, otherwise jade hee must be anxious.


    Yuxi looked at the father and daughter who were sent back. He was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. But Yunqing is too drunk to listen. Yuxi holds the jujube in his arms and goes to the clean room to wash her from head to foot,


    Jujube wine is still good, drunk and sleepy. Even in the bath was Yuxi patted several times, but also just frowned. The date settled, Yuxi back to the bedroom. Looking at also sleep fragrant cloud Qing, jade Xi is holding a mouthful also lie down.


    Early in the morning, cloud was awakened by Kai Hao''s cry. Listening to his son''s loud cry, Yunqing said with a smile to Yuxi, who just opened his eyes: "this child''s voice is not bad compared with jujube, but I don''t know if this boy has the strength of jujube¡°


    Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to Yunqing at all, holding the baby with his back to feed him. Yunqing and Yuxi say a good word, Yuxi ignore, Yunqing just found something wrong. Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so proud¡° Married to now, Yuxi is the first time to make his face.


    Yuxi said coldly, "go to the wing room by yourself¡° Zaozao is still sleeping soundly this time. Usually, she has been practicing in the front yard at this time.


    After knowing the reason, Yun Qing touched his nose and said: "at that time, the atmosphere was good, and jujube was shouting to drink, so he agreed. But what I gave her was fruit wine. I just didn''t expect that the girl had such a bad drink that she got drunk after two drinks¡° I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have let that girl drink at that time.


    Yuxi''s voice was loud, and he said, "have you had two drinks? After two drinks, I can sleep till now. Who are you fooling¡° She asked, the girl had a bowl of fruit wine and a small bowl of Baijiu last night.


    Thinking of these, Yu hee held a mouthful of air: "wine is also gone, and half bowl of Baijiu, you are not afraid of her to come out of something?" Yuxi has heard a lot about the drunkenness of drinking.


    After hearing that half jujube drank half jujube Baijiu, Yun Qing''s face was also black: "this girl dared to steal my drink behind me. It was lawless." Usually, zaozao does something wrong. He laughs and helps zaozao muddle through, but now Yunqing thinks zaozao is too brave.


    Yuxi said angrily, "jujube is not used to you now¡° Now it''s too late to regret.


    Yun Qing said: "I will punish you severely this time¡° I dare to steal a drink and drink so much. If you don''t control it well, you can''t be a drunkard in the future.

 Chapter 866

    Zaozao woke up just before lunch. Hearing that it was noon, zaozao''s face changed. She dressed in a hurry and went to the front yard.


    Yuxi got the news and said with a smile: "finally, there are people she is afraid of¡° This girl is so bold that she doesn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, how dare she get drunk. This time, I hope Huo Changqing can punish her severely and dare not get drunk again.


    Unfortunately, to Yuxi''s disappointment, Huo Changqing didn''t punish zaozao for being drunk. He just punished zaozaozao for not going to practice martial arts on time in the morning.


    Yuxi couldn''t help muttering to mother Quan: "what do you think of Uncle Huo? How can you not punish that girl for such a big drunken thing¡° It seems that she has to do it. In fact, Yuxi is not willing to punish jujube, because jujube is not afraid of her, her beating and scolding are useless to jujube.


    Mother Quan said, "Huo Changqing raised jujube as a boy. For Huo Changqing, it''s not a big deal for the boy to get drunk. If you want to break this girl, you can''t let Huo Changqing raise her any more¡°


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "He Rui had a very right saying before. Since he decided to let jujube go this way, he couldn''t change it any more. Moreover, the girl''s temperament is also suitable for this road¡° The following sentence is the key point. If zaozao''s temperament is not suitable, even if she turns against Huo Changqing, she will not let zaozao go this way.


    Mother Quan said: "in fact, you don''t have to think too much. Now that you have Qihao, the future of jujube is not difficult¡° The heirs and the women''s generals are very different. Zaozao wants to inherit everything from Yunqing. The pressure she has to bear is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As long as she can tame her subordinates and fight, she can be a female general.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when Qihao grows up, I want uncle Huo to teach him." Although Huo Changqing is very strict, Yuxi thinks that Huo Changqing is good at teaching children. Jujube although naughty, but no problem on the big face, such as the younger brother and sister is very good, Liu Er is full of patience.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "Qi Hao can''t just practice martial arts like jujube¡° As a person in power, the most important thing is intelligence and control. As for martial arts, it''s good to have this talent. It doesn''t matter much.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s natural¡° Yuxi didn''t force jujube to learn before. First, jujube didn''t want to learn. She felt that forcing jujube to learn was counterproductive; Second, in Yuxi''s mind, she believes that she will have a son, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary to make jujube so hard.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "the identity of Qi Hao is different. Mr. Xun not only wants to be rich and respected, but also good at strategy¡° Qihao''s birth is destined to make the child''s future extraordinary, so Mr. Xun also has high requirements. In the northwest, there is no one to satisfy mother Quan.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao is still young. It will take at least three years to find a husband. Don''t worry¡° Boys are all enlightened at the age of three, while girls have no restrictions.


    Mammy Quan hesitated and said, "although you''ve given birth to Kai Hao now, there are still too few Kai Hao alone¡° All mammy means to let Yuxi after good health to Qihao add a younger brother. Although Yuxi and Yunqing love each other now, mother Quan still thinks that her husband is not as reliable as her son. As long as Yuxi has two sons, even if Yunqing changes his mind later, Yuxi''s status will not be shaken.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "this matter will wait until Qihao is one year old¡° Many children and many grandchildren is a blessing, Yuxi also want to have a few more, but the premise is not hurt.


    Mother Quan specially said that he was worried that Yuxi didn''t want to have children for the sake of government affairs. Seeing that Yuxi had a plan in his heart, he said nothing more.


    Two people just finished talking, licorice outside said: "princess, Tong Shi has brought over¡° If Tong Fang''s affairs are not settled down, it''s not easy for Cui Mo to go back. So it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    As soon as Tong Fang came into the room, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to Yuxi. She said like a mosquito, "please send your regards to the princess. I wish her happiness and longevity¡°


    Yuxi is a Leng first, turn to see Tong Fang show annoyed look, know she is nervous to say wrong words, immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid, I''m not a tiger, won''t eat you¡° Seeing that Tong Fang didn''t dare to say anything, he said with a smile, "look up and let me have a look¡°


    Tong Fang raised her head and looked at Yu Xi, who was sitting on the soft couch, and her fear was removed. Tong Fang''s voice was louder than just now: "I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Please forgive me¡° Before coming, Cui Mo taught her to say auspicious words when she saw Yuxi, but she got it wrong because she was nervous.


    Looking at Tong Fang, Yuxi knows why Xiang Wei is reluctant to give up Yan''s family. Tong Fang has a big cake face, dark and rough skin, and her hands are all cocoons. It''s hard for a man to like this appearance. It would be nice to meet a man who only looks at the inside like trimmer, but she just meets a beautiful Xiang Weiguo. It''s good for Yuxi to say that Tong Fang is now following Xiang Weiguo and leaving. Even without Yan''s, Xiang Weiguo will let other women step on her head in the future. Because Xiang Wei didn''t like Tong at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t kneel all the time, stand up¡° How could she be so careful? She would treat people''s crimes without saying a good word.


    Licorice see Tong Fang did not move, came forward to help her up.


    Standing beside Yuxi, mother Quan asked, "can you read¡° Seeing Tong Fang shaking her head, mother Quan didn''t look disappointed either. In the bitter and cold place of Yucheng, few people can read and practice calligraphy, let alone Tong Fang is a woman. Mother Quan continued: "do you know the medicinal materials¡°


    Tong Fang still shook her head and said, "I don''t know¡° Although she doesn''t know the identity of mother Quan, she can stand beside Yuxi and know the weight of each other.


    Mother Quan asked, "what are your plans for the future¡° Seeing Tong Fang''s blank face, mother Quan asked directly, "are you ready to remarry¡°


    Mother Quan''s question was a little strange, but Yuxi didn''t make a sound, because Yuxi knew that mother Quan must have her reason for doing so.


    Tong Fang shook his head and said, "I haven''t left yet. But after he left, I didn''t want to remarry¡° No one knows how cold Xiang Weiguo is to her. He doesn''t touch her several times a month. At first, she thought Xiang Wei was cold tempered. Later, Yan''s appearance made her know that Xiang Wei was not cold tempered, but despised her.


    The hard environment in Yucheng makes the common women basically the same as Tong Fang, with dark and rough skin. Tong Fang is not an ugly woman in Yucheng, and her appearance is average. Yucheng has more men than women, so that women have greater freedom and choice. For example, remarriage is criticized in Beijing, but not in Yucheng. Because there are too few women and they live a hard life, most women choose to remarry when they are widowed. This kind of environment, also causes the female temperament of Yucheng to be quite fierce. Tong Fang also has the characteristics of a Yucheng woman. Before, because she was pregnant, she tolerated Yan for her child, but when the child was gone, she also favored Yan to the state of Wei, so she would not tolerate any more


    Mother Quan asked, "you are still young. You are only seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s not difficult to remarry¡° As long as Tong Fang does not choose, it is not difficult to find a family.


    Tong Fang said with a bitter smile: "I would rather be alone than remarry¡° Although she made up her mind to leave Xiang Weiguo, it cast a deep shadow on her. If the remarried person is almost as disgusting as Xiang Weiguo, she can''t live any longer. It''s better not to marry and live alone.


    Mother Quan looks at Tong Fang and responds to her without hesitation. In addition, Tong Fang''s attitude is very firm. She knows that Tong Fang is really determined: "give you two days to think about it and give me a reply in the future¡°


    Tong Fang some don''t understand ground looking at whole Mammy, then again looking at jade Xi, don''t know now is what circumstance. She''s just here to work. It has nothing to do with whether she wants to remarry. Thinking of this, Tong Fang suddenly understood that the original condition for entering the palace was not to remarry. Tong Fang said to Yuxi, "princess, I won''t marry again. I will work in the mansion with peace of mind¡°


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "it''s your private business whether you want to remarry or not. It''s up to you to decide for yourself, which has nothing to do with you going to the palace as a servant¡°


    Mother Quan said, "it has nothing to do with the princess and the palace. That''s what I mean. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you¡° See Tong Fang a face of doubt, want to ask and dare not ask appearance, all mammy said: "I want to accept you as a disciple, but the premise is that you are not allowed to remarry." Tong Fang has no foundation at all. If you want to learn her skills, you can''t do it in a short time. If you remarry, you can''t learn well.


    Yuxi is very surprised, can''t help but take a look at Tong Fang, don''t think Tong Fang has anything special, how was the mother to see. Yuxi doesn''t want to let mother Quan''s ability be wasted. In the past two years, she has selected many people to show mother Quan, but none of them is in her favor.


    Seeing that Tong Fang still wanted to speak, mother Quan waved her hand and said, "go back and think about it, and give me a reply in the future." It would be a waste of her hard work if she decided to go back on her impulse.


    Tong Fang went out with a lot of doubts.


    Yuxi asked strangely, "Mammy, this Tong Fang doesn''t know words or herbs. How do you want to accept her as an apprentice?" If you want to learn medicated diet, you have to learn pharmacology first, and you can''t learn pharmacology without reading.


    Mother Quan''s eyes were full of reminiscence: "she looks like an old friend of mine." As for the identity of this old friend, mother Quan did not say.


    Yuxi is not a curious person, she did not continue to ask: "Mammy, if Tong is not ready to remarry, do you really accept her as an apprentice? Her condition is so bad that it''s hard for you to accept her as an apprentice. " The biggest problem is that Tong Fang is too old. He is 17 years old and has passed the best period of study.


    Mother Quan said, "if you can learn something, it''s something! If you can''t really learn, forget it. " If Tong Fang had not been too similar to her old friend, she would not have been accepted as an apprentice. It''s tiring to teach apprentices.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of mother Quan. Tong Fang has this qualification that is the best, without this qualification she does not demand, everything goes with the flow.


    PS: I didn''t get home until more than five today. I''m so tired. Tomorrow is a day off and the day after tomorrow is more.

 Chapter 867

    Tong Fang went back to the Inn and told Cui Mo what had happened to her in the palace: "brother-in-law, who do you think that person would be?" As far as Tong Fang knows, the more wealthy people are, the more they pay attention to respect and inferiority. If this person''s status is not high, it is impossible for her to say such words to herself without the princess''s asking her to speak.


    After hearing this, trimmer said, "she''s the mother I told you about. She''s not only the mother of the princess, but also the teacher of the princess." It''s no secret that mother Quan teaches Yuxi pharmacology.


    Tong Fang said with some disbelief: "I heard that mother Quan was over fifty years old, but I looked at the man who was about forty years old." Because of the good maintenance of mother Quan, people in their fifties look about forty. It''s because it was bumpy for two years before, otherwise it would be younger than it is now.


    "There''s no doubt that the person you''re talking about must be mother Quan," trimmer said. What do you think, Fang? It''s good for mother Quan to take you as an apprentice, but the conditions are too harsh. You''re still young. You have to think it over before you decide Cui Mo also didn''t feel that mother Quan was unkind, which was normal to teach her own skills. And mother Quan didn''t force Tong Fang, but let her make her own choice.


    Tong Fang shook his head and said the same thing: "brother-in-law, when Xiang Weiguo and I leave, I don''t want to get married again." After a pause, Tong Fang said, "brother-in-law, if my parents ask me where I am, please don''t tell them." This time, Tong Fang''s parents broke her heart. She has done what she should do, and there is nothing else she can do. The Royal Palace is heavily guarded. As long as she doesn''t disclose her identity, her parents can''t find her.


    Hearing this, trimmer asked, "do you really decide not to marry anymore? Ah Fang, once the decision is made, there is no room for regret. " If Fang dare to repent, then there is no place for Tong Fang in the northwest.


    Tong Fang said firmly: "I have decided. And I think if you can be like mother Quan, you will be very happy Mother Quan was respected by the princess, and she didn''t worry about her old age. She had a good life without getting married.


    Trimmer was rarely silent and said, "you can decide for yourself! As for your parents, don''t worry. They don''t dare to make trouble when they know you are in the palace. "


    The next morning, Tong Fang entered the palace and said her decision. After that, Tong Fang knelt on the ground and said, "Mammy, I can swear to heaven. If I were to... "


    Yu Xi interrupted before he finished. Yuxi said: "agreed to become, do not issue what poison oath." Yuxi doesn''t believe in any poison oath. If the oath is really useful, there are so many villains in the world. If you really have a heart, you will obey it. If you don''t have a heart, it''s useless.


    It was settled, and Tong Fang lived in the palace that afternoon. Mother Quan did not let Tong Fang worship her teacher, but let her read and identify herbs first. Only after passing the test can we formally learn skills from teachers. Before we do so, we have to lay a foundation.


    Yan Wushuang is talking to Meng Nian about planting potato. Because Liaodong has to fight with Donghu people every year, people''s life is similar to that of Northwest before. After Yan Wushuang came to power, he issued many decrees to benefit the people in Liaodong, but the idea was good, but the effect was not good. It''s not that Yan Wushuang''s policy of benefiting the people is not good. It''s just that Liaodong''s officialdom has not been thoroughly rectified before. These officials deceive the upper and lower levels, and the common people simply can''t enjoy the policy of benefiting the people. Therefore, these decrees are equivalent to a piece of paper. When Yan Wushuang knew about it, he sent Imperial Envoys down to find out a group of corrupt officials, all of whom were killed. It is also up to now that Liaodong''s officialdom is more clear.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, I think the yield of potato is high. If it can be popularized in Liaodong, it will be excellent." The situation in Eastern Liaoning is the same as that in the northwest, where there is a lack of clothing and food. The food mainly depends on the south of the Yangtze River and Shandong. The yield of this potato is so high that it would be a pity if it was not popularized in Liaodong.


    "Yan matchless said:" this matter you do, do not make mistakes Potato production is high, spread in Liaodong, the people will not worry about the winter did not eat, and then starve to death.


    To Liaodong, Yan unparalleled feelings are very deep. Therefore, after he came to power, he issued a series of decrees to benefit the people, but the result was totally opposite to what he thought. In fact, if he could, he also hoped that the people and soldiers in Liaodong could live the same good life as those in Northwest China. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the fortune of Yunqing and Han. He not only found so much money from corrupt officials, but also found Jixuan''s treasure. Yunqing got the money. It can not only reduce the burden of the people, but also do a lot of things. In Yan Wushuang''s heart, he still admires Yunqing and Yuxi''s fortune.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "let''s plant it every month according to the northwest method, and try it for two years. Then we will know which month is the most suitable." Different places have different climates, and different months are suitable for plants to grow. Therefore, experiments have to be carried out in advance.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s better to find another crop with high yield and suitable for Liaodong." Yan unparalleled believe that as long as the heart can always find.


    Meng Nian nods and tells Yan Wushuang about Liaodong. Today, the real control of the imperial court is not only in Liaodong, but also in Hebei, Shandong and Shanxi provinces. Other places have lost control.


    Tang Bo opened the curtain and came in. He said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, Guo Zhong is poisoned. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead." Guo Zhong is one of Yan Wushuang''s most trusted subordinates. Otherwise, he would not be able to protect the imperial city.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "how can Guo Zhong be poisoned?" With Qiu Dashan''s assassination, Yan Wushuang and his confidants are very concerned about their own safety, so it''s hard to succeed in assassination and sabotage.


    Tang Bo also said solemnly: "today is the time for Guo Zhong to rest. He went to the Yang family dog meat restaurant in Yangjiao Hutong to drink. As a result, the wine was poisoned." Except for those who are very close to him, no one knows that Guo Zhong likes to eat dog meat. Yang''s dog meat restaurant is authentic. When Guo Zhong came to Beijing and inquired about such a place, he disguised himself at that time. As a result, he was conquered by the cook''s skill. In his spare time, he would go there to eat meat and drink in disguise.


    Yan Wushuang''s face became worse: "Guo Zhong used to go to the dog meat restaurant in disguise, and no one knows his identity. This time, I''m obviously prepared to drink for Guo Zhong. " Yan Wushuang means that there is something wrong with them.


    Don didn''t say a word.


    Meng Nian did not praise Yan Wushuang: "Lord, the dog meat restaurant has a complex population. It''s not impossible for someone to recognize ah Zhong." Only a few of them know that Guo Zhong will go to the dog meat restaurant in disguise to eat dog meat, and they are all like Guo Zhong''s brothers. No one will harm him.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I''m afraid that I''m afraid that I''ll be overheard." The people who knew the inside story told others that it was impossible, but they couldn''t help saying it when they were drinking. I even forgot what I said, and this is the most terrible thing. Because at that time, we can''t even find out who leaked the secret.


    Meng Nian nodded: "this possibility is not without, but the most suspicious should be the people in the pub. The murderer must be among those people. " Guo Zhong often goes to Yang''s dog meat shop to eat dog meat. Meng Nian disagrees with him. He thinks it''s too dangerous. Meng Nian also advised Guo Zhong before, saying that if he liked the cook''s skill, he would recruit people into the house, and if he wanted to eat, he would let the cook do it. But Guo Zhong said that what the cook did at home was not as delicious as what he ate in the dog meat restaurant, and there was no atmosphere. After persuading him twice, Meng Nian stopped talking. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have urged him at that time.


    When Yan Wushuang arrived at the dog meat restaurant, Guo Zhong was out of breath. At this time, the doctor has not arrived. But there is already a doctor in the dog house.


    The doctor saw Yan unparalleled, immediately knelt down on the ground and said: "Lord, what General Guo drank was the poison of blood blocking his throat, and I can''t help it." The doctor''s skill is good, but no matter how good he is, he can''t save people.


    Yan Wushuang ignored the doctor and went to Guo Zhong''s body. Looking at Guo Zhong''s blue face, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed the light of loving people: "what''s the poison in it?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "excuse me. I haven''t seen that poison." It should be a new kind of poison.


    Zhang Taiyi came over and explained the poison to Yan Wushuang. Guo Zhongzhong''s poison is extracted from the seed of qianniao flower. The seeds of qianniaohua are very toxic. If the animals eat them carelessly, they will be poisoned to death. The refined poison in Guozhong wine can''t be saved by the immortals.


    Yan unparalleled this time has restored calm, asked: "where does this kind of thousand bird flower produce?" I hope it''s not the place he thought.


    Zhang Taiyi said: "there are many places for these things." It''s impossible to know who the killer is from the drug source.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t talk nonsense any more, but carries Guo Zhong''s body out with Qiu Dashan in person. Others looked at Yan Wushuang''s calm face and didn''t speak, and they were afraid. Because it shows that Yan Wushuang has been extremely angry.


    Meng Nian arrested all the people who were in the mutton restaurant at that time and put them into the prison, and then began the trial one by one. After a long time of interrogation, Meng Nian told Yan Wushuang the result: "according to the confession of the public, the poison should have been given by Xiao Er, who had just arrived at the dog meat restaurant for half a month. We found Xiao er''s body in the well water of the dog meat restaurant. "


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the identity of the little two?" In general, this kind of restaurant will have more requirements for recruiting people. The most important point is that you have to trust an acquaintance or be guaranteed by a reliable person. After all, it''s food. If it''s bad, the shop owner can''t afford it.


    Meng Nian said the identity of the second child: "this man lives in Yang''s Hutong, but his parents have both died, and there is only one younger brother left. I have sent someone to look for his younger brother."


    Yan Wushuang said with a cold face, "find the person for me. I''ll find it everywhere." He was smart enough to commit suicide for fear of being tortured. However, blood debt still needs blood.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. We will surely catch the murderer and take revenge for ah Zhong." Not dead in the battlefield, but died in the intrigue, Meng Nian''s heart was heavy.

 Chapter 868

    The man sent by Meng Nian didn''t catch the younger brother of Xiao er. Yan Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a line when he heard that his brother was missing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Meng Nian said: "Lord, according to what we have investigated, it is likely that the master behind the scenes is Yun Qing." This is not good news for them. Because it shows that the northwest forces have penetrated deeply into the capital.


    Yan Wushuang took a long bite and said, "the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. With Yunqing''s temperament, he will not poison Guo Zhong in this way." But cloud engine can''t do it, doesn''t mean Han Yuxi won''t do it.


    Meng Nian naturally thought of this: "how did Han Yuxi know that a Zhong would go to Yang''s dog meat shop?" It''s not three or two days since he entered the dog meat shop, but nearly a month. It''s clear that he was prepared to go.


    At this meeting, Yan Wushuang was very sure of one thing: "some of us have defected." There are many people who have met Guo Zhong, but few people can recognize him after he disguises. This is why Yan Wushuang never advised Guo Zhong.


    What Yan Wushuang said was what Meng Nian was most worried about: "Lord, who do you think is going to rebel?" There are only a few people who can know about it, so Meng Nian can''t figure out why this person wanted to rebel.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang shook his head, Meng Nian frowned tightly: "Wang Ye, if you don''t get rid of this man, you will have endless troubles." Unexpectedly, Han Yuxi''s woman was quiet and rebelled against them. This woman''s means are terrible.


    Yan matchless said: "always can''t leave those people." The object of suspicion can''t be counted. As long as we carefully investigate, we can always find it.


    Guo Zhong was poisoned to death, which caused a great shock in the capital. Tiekui naturally knew it at the fastest time. Tie Kui showed a look of grief and anger outside, but he was calm when he returned to his study.


    Tie Kui told falcon that Guo Zhong liked to eat dog meat at Yang''s dog meat shop. He overheard it a year ago. At that time, he thought Guo Zhong''s behavior was funny. If you want to eat, there''s no need to disguise. For fear of danger, you can let other people go out directly. You can eat alone in the shop. But Guo Zhong didn''t want to. He thought that food would be delicious if he wanted to work with others. It is also because of Guo Zhong''s unusual idea that tie Kui was particularly impressed. After learning that Yuxi gave birth to his eldest son, he moved his mind and revealed the news to falcon. I didn''t expect that Falcon was so slow. It took a month to start.


    Zhong Shantong came in from the outside and asked tie Kui: "kuizi, now people outside are saying that General Guo Zhong was poisoned by King Pingxi and his concubine. Kuizi, do you think this rumor is true? " Zhong Shantong is dubious about this rumor.


    Tie Kui said: "it''s true or false, it has nothing to do with us. This matter, you also don''t pay too much attention to, otherwise will cause Yan unparalleled suspicion In tie Kui''s heart, Yan Wushuang is just like a madman. Now there are beauties he sent to every mansion. These beauties are actually his nails. If you make a mistake, your life will be in danger. So tie Kui didn''t tell Zhong Shantong about it.


    Zhong Shan said at the same time, "then we can''t contact the northwest any more?" Although they have little contact with people in the northwest, they are also in danger.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "it''s said before that unless I take the initiative to contact them, they won''t come to me." This arrangement can ensure his safety to the greatest extent.


    Zhong Shan said: "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Three days later, Yuxi got the news that Guo Zhong was dead. Yuxi whispered: "not enough, far from enough." Only when Yan Wushuang died, could she get rid of the evil spirit in her heart. But it is not so easy to kill Yan.


    Xu Wu said: "Guo Zhongwu is highly skilled and loyal to Yan Wushuang. His death is equivalent to breaking Yan Wushuang''s arm." For this result, Xu Wu is very satisfied.


    Yuxi did not continue this topic, but asked: "I heard that your daughter-in-law was pregnant and vomiting, is it serious?" Yuxi gave birth to three children, reaction is not strong, have to say this is her luck.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "it''s not serious, just can''t smell the fishy smell, everything else is OK. By the way, I''ve been particularly fond of sour food since I was pregnant. " Sour and spicy girl, this child is likely to be a son.


    Where can Yuxi not know the meaning of Xu Wu''s words: "whether it''s a man or a woman, you have to be born to know." At that time, those who saw her belly said it was a girl, but it turned out to be a son. So we can''t believe all that the doctor told wenpo.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, daughter, I also hurt." He likes a girl as fragrant as Liu er.


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing: "Guo Zhong is dead, and Yan Wushuang has begun to search the whole city. I''ve sent word to Falcon and melon that they don''t want to do anything recently. " Even if we want to start again, we have to wait for the wind to pass.


    Yunqing said strangely: "tiekui sent a letter to Falcon? Does he have a bad relationship with Guo Zhong? " Although tie Kui and Yu Xi recognize each other, his attitude has always been neutral. This time, his behavior is somewhat unexpected.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "I guess it''s because of ah Hao!" Besides this, yuxizhen can''t find any other reason.


    Yun Qing understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "ah Hao has only been more than two months. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to be so popular?" It''s not a good thing to have a son in the limelight.


    Although Yuxi had this worry in his heart, the birth of the child could not be changed: "nature is good. With us, ah Hao will be fine. " When it comes to his son, Yuxi has a lot to talk about: "this child is also clever. On weekdays, he doesn''t make a fuss after eating and sleeping, and he only has to go to the toilet or cry twice when he is hungry." It''s not crying, it''s a reminder.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said, "this child, it''s too quiet." Yunqing thinks that boys should be noisy. It''s too quiet. It''s not a girl. What do you want to be so quiet.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Kai Hao''s quiet is different from Liu er." Liu Er is not quiet, it is lazy, lazy to move, lazy to say.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "none of these children can save their mind." Jujube too noisy, Liu ER because of poor health also let them worry broken heart. And Kai Hao, not born began to let them worry, after the estimate is also a restless.


    Yuxi smile: "how can you say that child, really?" Seeing that Yunqing is noncommittal, Yuxi doesn''t argue with her. He talks about another thing: "my body has completely recovered, and I can take care of things outside."


    Cloud Qing asks: "how does mammy say?" Yuxi wants to manage politics when she is out of confinement, and is stopped by mother Quan. Yuxi can''t resist mother Quan''s resolute attitude. She can only take care of her children in the backyard this month. But Qihao is very good. Yuxi thinks that she can manage politics even with Qihao.


    Heard that all mammy does not object, cloud engine will not stop, but for Yuxi ready to take Qihao together but some hesitation: "this will not be very rules." The study is a meeting place. What does it look like with a baby.


    Yuxi gently smile, said: "no one will say anything." In the northwest, she and Yunqing are the rules. As long as they don''t do things that are detrimental to the overall situation, other people won''t pick on these little things. Of course, even if he muttered, Yuxi would not listen.


    Cloud Qing looks at the son on the cot and says with a smile: "this boy will feel very boring when he comes to the study. It''s not good to cry." Government affairs are extremely cumbersome. Yunqing doesn''t like it. However, because this is his responsibility, I will try my best to take care of these things if I don''t like it.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, say: "you rest assured, son this respect affirmation is like me." Yunqing doesn''t like government affairs. She can help with cooking, but Qihao doesn''t. And she now let Kai Hao with her, under the influence of certain won''t be like cloud engine don''t like government affairs.


    The next day, Yuxi began to deal with government affairs.


    Tan Tuo looked at Qihao lying on the crib and smoked. The princess was so ridiculous that she took xiaoshizi over. But just as Yuxi thought, Qihao didn''t hinder anything in his study, and Tan Tuo didn''t say anything.


    When Yuxi talks with Tan Tuo, he looks conditionally at his son in his cot. See Kai Hao this meeting did not sleep as usual, but open eyes. Yuxi thinks it''s her talking to Mr. Tan that makes Qihao unable to sleep. He immediately calls Meiyun: "take shiziye back to sleep."


    Meiyun stoops to pick up Qihao and prepares to go out. Unexpectedly, Qihao starts to cry. Kai Hao''s cry is especially loud, which is better than jujube''s.


    Yuxi quickly hugs Qihao, unties his swaddling clothes and finds that he has no urine. He goes into the inner room to feed him without eating. Yuxi touched Qihao''s head, but he didn''t have a fever. Yuxi is puzzled to say: "this is how?"


    Meiyun carefully reminded: "princess, maybe it''s shiziye who doesn''t want to go back to the backyard!" In fact, this is what Meiyun guessed.


    When Yuxi heard this, he sat in his chair with Qihao in his arms and listened to tan Tuo. Qi Haowo is in Yu Xi''s arms, looking at Tan Tuo without blinking.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo was a little uncomfortable, Yuxi said with a smile: "I thought this child was a quiet person before, but now it seems that I am wrong. This child is also a very lively one. " But it''s not a bad thing for boys to like to be lively.


    Tan Tuo thought more and said, "princess, shiziye seems to understand what I said." Kai Hao that serious appearance, let Tan Tuo can''t help thinking like this.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "he''s a two month old boy. How can he understand this? He''s just a little curious when he comes to the study for the first time! When he''s tired, he''ll fall asleep. " Even if the son has jade Chen that never forgets evil like aptitude, also impossible two months old can understand what they say.


    As Yuxi thought, within half an hour, Qihao fell asleep. Yuxi will put it on the crib, cover it for him and continue to discuss with Tan Tuo.

 Chapter 869

    The murderer of Guo Zhong is not caught, and the next general named Su Hua is killed again. Su Hua died ignominiously in the brothel woman''s bed. Of course, the brothel woman died with him.


    Yan unparalleled this meeting in the eye all want to spurt fire, said: "must give the murderer to me to grasp." Although Su Hua is not Yan unparalleled confidant general, but also a rare general. And Su Hua has a fatal weakness, that is, he likes beauty, more than a dozen beauties in his family are not enough, and he also likes to run to brothels for stimulation. However, men, lust is nature, Yan unparalleled also did not interfere.


    Meng Nian frowned and said: "now the wind is so tight, with melon''s cautious temperament, should not send someone to assassinate Su Hua?" Few people know the identity of falcons. Even tie Kui knows falcon, but he doesn''t know what he looks like and where he is now.


    Yan Wushuang listened to this and nodded: "it seems that someone wants to fish in troubled waters." With Guo Zhong''s affairs, Yan Wushuang''s confidants, such as Meng Nian, are escorts when they go out, and they are not easy to eat outside. Even if you eat outside, you have to have a priori poison. It''s not easy to kill them. But people like Su Hua, on the one hand, are not loyal generals; on the other hand, they are brave and not afraid of assassins.


    Meng Nian said, "Wang Ye, do you think it''s Yu Chunhao?" Yu''s family has been in the capital for so many years, and their deep influence is beyond their imagination.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I''m not sure, maybe it''s the sin of the Song family or other people." Although he ordered the people of the Song family to be killed when they saw him, it is difficult to ensure that the Song family did not miss the net. Of course, it''s Yu Chunhao.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, it''s impossible to be so passive. We have to find a way to change the situation We must fight back, otherwise we think they are good bullies!


    Yan said without expression: "do you think you can assassinate Han Yuxi or Yu Chunhao?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill these people, but all the people he sent out are doomed. It''s not easy to cultivate those people. He is also distressed by the fact that he has too many hands.


    Meng Nian said, "I don''t believe it. They have no weakness." People have weaknesses, but they haven''t found them yet.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "everyone has weaknesses, but we can''t control Han Yuxi''s weaknesses. Yu Chunhao, for the time being, really hasn''t found his weakness. " Han Yuxi don''t say, her weakness is cloud engine and three children, but these are not they want to move can be. As for Yu Chunhao, there are many experts around him. He is cautious and doesn''t want to kill him.


    Meng Nian did not give up, saying: "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to, and one day we can grasp their weakness." Although Yu Chunhao is difficult to deal with, Meng Nian thinks that the biggest threat is Yuxi and Yunqing. As for the Henan general, the threat is even smaller.


    Yan matchless said: "we want to catch her weakness, she also wants to catch my weakness." From what happened to Guo Zhong, we can see that this woman also wants to get rid of him. However, this is in his expectation. From the moment he sent people to assassinate Han Yuxi, he and Han Yuxi have been immortal enemies.


    After the talk, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard to see a pair of children. The little girl is special and inherits all the advantages of her parents. Although it''s only two months old, I can tell by looking at it now that I''ll be a great beauty again when I grow up.


    See Yan matchless, jade Chen blessing a gift way: "the king is coming." Because of experience, the two children are well taken care of by Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang went straight to the bed, picked up the little girl, and asked with a smile, "is Bao good today?" A Bao is a nickname. The little girl''s big name is Yan Hengyu. It''s a very nice name.


    A smile appeared on Yuchen''s face and said, "ah Bao and ah Chi are very good today." The daughter''s nickname was taken by Yan Wushuang, so the son''s nickname was taken by Yuchen. Relatively speaking, Yan Wushuang prefers her daughter and has a good attitude towards her son.


    Yan Wushuang teases Bao.


    Yuchen hesitated for a moment, or asked Yan unparalleled: "Lord, I heard that another general was killed, the murderer has eyes?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "the head of the line will soon be able to grasp it." Su Hua''s death makes Yan Wushuang not sad, just a little upset.


    Yuchen said anxiously: "Wang Ye, you must be careful when you go out recently." If Yan Wushuang has an accident, she and her children don''t know what terrible situation to face.


    Yan matchless nodded his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it." Since the Tongcheng incident, he has been assassinated countless times. This time, he didn''t pay any attention to it. It''s not so easy for him to die.


    Jade Chen heart tiny loose, say: "that is good."


    At this time, ah Chi began to cry. Seeing this, Yuchen calls the nurse in and lets the nurse hold the baby and feed it. Yuchen didn''t feed the baby himself like Yuxi, but invited two nannies.


    A Bao is just over two months old. He was coaxed by Yan Wushuang and fell asleep again. Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "like a little pig, eat and sleep, sleep and eat."


    Jade Chen hears this words, on the face also emerge to smile to come out: "Wang Ye, this kid is all like this, wait again big some good."


    Yan Wushuang put the sleeping a Bao in the crib and said, "this child is not necessarily like a Bao. Han Yuxi brings Yun Qihao, who is two months old, to his study and asks his son to listen to politics with him. " Yan Wushuang really thinks too much. Yuxi will take Qihao to the study to listen to the government. In fact, there is no way, because mother Quan thinks that Yuxi will take the child himself, and the child will kiss her later. Yuxi couldn''t resist mother Quan, and he didn''t want to stay in the backyard to watch the children, so he thought of such a compromise.


    Jade Chen stares big eyes, after half ring say: "this also too farce?"? The child is only two months old. What can a two month old understand? "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "nature can''t understand such a little bit, but there is a word called being influenced by others. Growing up in such an environment, the child will surely be a powerful person in the future. "


    Yuchen was stunned.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t say anything more. She got up and said, "I have something else to deal with!" With these words, he left without any nostalgia.


    Yuchen has been looking at Yan unparalleled background, has been waiting for no one to turn back to the room. Looking at a pair of sleeping children, Yuchen fell into meditation.


    Mother GUI didn''t know what to do. She said, "mother, it''s too late. It''s time to have a rest." Mother GUI thought Yuchen didn''t stay for the night because of Yan Wushuang. She was very sad!


    Yuchen nodded and went to bed. Although Yuchen''s position in the backyard of yanwangfu is the biggest, Tang Bo is also in charge of the internal affairs. Yuchen only needs to take care of two children. But taking care of two children is also very tiring.


    Lying on the bed, Yuchen tosses and turns, how also can''t sleep. Simply get up in your clothes and call someone to bring in a cup of hot water.


    Mother GUI is almost the same age as mother Quan. She is in her fifties. She feels shallow when she is old. Hearing the news, she put on her clothes and came to see Yuchen, who was reading under the lamp with a book in her hand. Mother Quan asked, "lady, why don''t you sleep?"


    Yu Chen put the book on the table and said anxiously, "I can''t sleep. Now the situation is getting more and more chaotic, and I don''t know what will happen in the future? " She really didn''t want to do it again.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s no use worrying about it. I believe the Lord will handle it." Yan Wushuang is much better than the former Emperor. It''s not easy to kill him. As long as Yan Wushuang does not die, Yuchen will no longer be displaced.


    Jade Chen wry smile a way: "not afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of in case." Speaking of this, Yuchen said in a low voice: "if I have a servant girl who is as good at martial arts as corydalis and loyal to myself, I will not be afraid even in troubled times."


    Mother Quan looked a little dejected and said, "don''t think about it, lady. Let''s have a rest early." It''s a pity that my master and Princess Pingxi are enemies, otherwise my master is desperate and it''s good to go down to her. Even if mother Quan didn''t like Yuxi, she had to admit that the northwest was peaceful now. The capital is still in chaos.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "now I finally understand why elder brother would rather give up his title and family property, but also take his aunt to Yuxi." The capital is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Most of the powerful and scholarly families in the capital were damaged by the turmoil. Compared with the life of a family, the title and family property can be abandoned.


    See GUI mammy didn''t say a word, jade Chen some melancholy ground say¡° Mammy, Yuxi has been learning things that are good for him all the time. And I''m learning all kinds of things that I can''t use. " These things were not what she wanted to learn, but were imposed on her by her grandmother. At that time, I thought it was wonderful to learn these, but I didn''t know my incompetence until I was in trouble.


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen thinks too much: "Niang Niang, it''s not your problem, it''s Princess Pingxi who is too different." This is not the girl of the prince''s fingernails who is learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Who can learn the useless military history books in many people''s eyes just like Yuxi.


    Yuchen sighed for a long time and said, "Mammy, I''m not as good as Yuxi." Before, she had always been absolutely the best and the most outstanding, but now I know that Yuxi is much better than her.


    Hearing this, mother GUI''s heart sank: "you can''t belittle yourself. You and Princess Pingxi have different experiences, and the results are naturally different. " If Han Yuxi falls into the same situation as her master, she does not believe that Han Yuxi can do better than her master.


    Yuchen said sadly: "Mammy, I don''t want to deceive myself any more. I''m not as good as Yuxi. Not to mention her love with Yun Qing, just say that her children are obedient and filial. " Speaking of this, Yuchen choked: "Yan''er is estranged from me." Since the birth of twins, Zhou Yan is still the same as before. But knowing that her son is not like her mother, Yu Chen can''t see that Zhou Yan has a grudge against her. Zhou Yan was too young to cover up his emotions.


    Mother GUI is speechless. People like her are the most observant. Naturally, they can see that Zhou Yan is not only estranged from Yuchen. Zhou Yan has hatred for Yuchen. Just this words, she is but dare not tell jade Chen.


    PS: it''s twelve o''clock at noon. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket.

 Chapter 870

    April is the season of pear blossom. Pear flowers are as white as snow, bees and butterflies are flying in the flowers, birds are singing in the branches, a leisurely and happy scene.


    After dinner, Yuxi pushes Qihao with a cart, followed by jujube and liu''er. The family of four walks in the garden. Yuxi has seen the cart in her last life. This time, she can''t bear to take Qihao in her arms. In order to make it convenient for people to make the cart. As soon as the cart came out, many people were blinded.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a pity that there is no one who is proficient in piano art here, otherwise listening to a song is also a kind of enjoyment."


    Liu er said busily: "Niang, after another two years, I can play the piano for Niang." Yuxi found that liu''er liked temperament very early. When liu''er was three years old, she found someone who was good at temperament in Northwest China. Looking for a long time, just looking for a person to let Yuxi reluctantly satisfied. No way, those masters will not come to the palace to teach a four or five-year-old baby. Mr. Liu came in early February. Now Liu Er is learning piano with Mr. Liu.


    No matter what musical instrument you learn, the ear of the person next to you will suffer at the beginning. Cloud engine can''t help it for four or five days. He asks Liu Er to move out of the main courtyard. Yuxi in order not to affect cloud engine rest, agreed to let Liu Er move out.


    Yuxi''s saying is that liu''er moves to an independent courtyard, and it will be more convenient to practice in the future. Because jujube had already moved out, Liu Er didn''t think much about it, so she moved to the yard nearest to the garden.


    Although liu''er moved out, the three meals were still used in the main hospital. So Liu Er had to run to the main hospital three times a day, which greatly increased Liu er''s amount of exercise. Liu Er is dissatisfied, but Yuxi is happy.


    Jujube leaned over his head and said, "Niang, what''s good about the sound of Qin and flute? Dancing a set of sword skills in the pear blossom cluster is prestige!" Zaozao doesn''t like the rhythm. She thinks it''s noise.


    More than ten pear trees were planted in the corner of the garden. It is said that Ji Xuan''s favorite concubine likes pear flowers. In order to win her smile, Ji Xuan ordered to plant these pear trees. Fortunately, because the location is relatively remote, the more than a dozen pear trees escaped the disaster that day and were not cut down by the soldiers.


    Yuxi ordered zaozao''s forehead and said, "besides martial arts, is there nothing else in your mind?" Maybe it''s because there''s no distractions, so Jujube''s martial arts practice has made great progress. Huo Changqing privately sighs with Yunqing that jujube is born to be a martial arts material. Fortunately, she was allowed to go this way, otherwise it would be a pity.


    Jujube raised her head and asked, "Niang, I don''t practice martial arts. What''s that for? Do you learn the piano and flute like your sister? " Liu Er is not only learning music, but also learning to read with Mammy! But these are the things zaozao doesn''t like.


    Yuxi was asked. I don''t know what she can do if I don''t let her practice martial arts. Yu Xi let go of push hand, pinched the nose of next jujube, say: "learn embroidery to also become with Niang."


    Liu Er couldn''t help laughing. To let her sister embroider is not to kill her.


    Jujube is very smart, know to continue this topic, go to the cart in front of the way: "mother, let me push my brother!" If you want to know who jujube likes best now, it must be Qihao. Even Yuxi has to stand aside. Zaozao has been saying that Qihao will grow up quickly and will be able to practice martial arts with her in the future.


    Although Yuxi is not at ease, but also did not stop jujube: "you are more careful, can''t let your brother fall." There are several old women and maids around, but it''s Yuxi who worries.


    After a turn in the garden, the four men went back to the yard and saw Yunqing eating. Before Yuxi spoke, jujube took Liu er''s hand to Yunqing''s side and cried happily, "Dad, you''re back."


    Yuxi said: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak, what words wait for your father to finish eating not late." There are many bad habits on jujube. Yuxi broke them for a long time, only to correct a small part. What''s more, she can''t help it.


    Before Yunqing finished eating, Xu Wu came. Because Xu Daniu''s daughter-in-law, sun, is about to give birth, it''s all Xu Wudang''s errands these nights. Xu Wu handed Yuxi an envelope and said, "princess, this is from Lao Cui."


    Looking at Xu Wu, Yuxi didn''t look well. He took the letter and asked, "what does this letter say that makes you look so ugly?" The letter didn''t open, but Xu Wu''s face was so ugly that he must have known what was written in it.


    Xu Wu said with a black face: "it''s a letter of suspension. It''s a letter of suspension given to Tong Fang by the state of Wei. Princess, Xiang Wei is really not a thing. He should not write this letter of divorce if he cares about his brotherhood He Li and Bei Xiu are two completely different concepts. This is Cui Mobao''s, and the wrong one is Xiang Weiguo. He retired Tong Fang and let Cui Mo lose face in his wife''s house.


    Yuxi frowned and said: "Tong is now in the palace, and she is not ready to get married again. Heli and beixiu have no influence on her. On the contrary, it was harmful to Xiang Wei. Such a man who has lost his brother and is merciless to his wife and children will never have a good family to marry his daughter to him. "


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "maybe Xiang Wei won''t marry again. He will help the Yan family to be upright." In fact, Xu Wu thinks that it''s good for Xiang Wei''s general Yan to support the emperor. At least he should stop harming other women.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. If Xiang Weiguo had this idea, he would not be reluctant to leave Tong Fang that day. Moreover, if my guess is good, there should be something wrong with Yan''s health. " Seeing Xu Wu''s puzzled appearance, Yu Xi said, "Tong Fang was pregnant not long after she married Xiang Wei, while Yan''s wife didn''t get pregnant for such a long time when she married Xiang Wei."


    Xu Wu understood this and said, "the meaning of the princess is that Yan can''t be born?" When I think about it carefully, I think Yuxi''s words are very reasonable. Yan has been married to Xiang Weiguo for so many years, and her husband and wife love each other, but Yan has never been pregnant. But Yan went to see the doctor. The doctor said she was in good health. On the contrary, there were many old wounds on Wei Guo. People thought that the one who had problems was Wei, not Yan, so they didn''t say anything about it. But with Tong Fang miscarriage, before the doctor''s words have to let people think more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but there''s something wrong with Yan''s body. That''s for sure." There are two concepts: body problems and inability to live.


    Xu Wu didn''t gloat. No matter what, he was also a man who lived and died together in the trench. Xu Wu said with some emotion: "for the sake of a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, he lost his son to the state of Wei, his wife turned against him, and his brother lost peace. I don''t know what he''s up to? "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, I would have regretted it." Xiang Weiguo estimates that he never dreamed that Tong Fang was determined to stay away from Yucheng. To the point of irretrievability, Xiang Wei can only use the letter of suspension to save face.


    Xu Wu snorted: "regret? That''s what he deserves. " If Yan finds her back and ignores her from the state of Wei, he will be a father like him now. He is to blame for what he has done.


    When Tong Fang got the divorce certificate, her eyes turned red. Tong Fang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuxi: "thank you, princess." Tong Fang knew that if she had not entered the palace and become the registered disciple of mother Quan, she would not have written the divorce letter to the state of Wei.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything. Don''t be sad. Although the reputation of being dismissed is a little bad, you are also free now. " It''s a great shame for women to be divorced.


    Tong Fang wiped a tear to say: "can have no connection with this man, even if be taken off, I am also happy. I''m just, I''m just sorry for my child. It''s my inability as a mother that can''t avenge him. " She wanted to kill Yan and avenge her children, but she didn''t have the ability.


    Yuxi is also a mother. She can understand the grief in Tongfang''s heart. Yu Xi comforted: "don''t worry, Yan won''t come to a good end." Yuxi didn''t tell Tong Fang about her guess that Yan couldn''t live. Because Yuxi felt that it was meaningless, she felt that Xiang Wei''s story should be turned over.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "I''ll see how God will retaliate against this venomous woman." Most of the women in Yucheng are simple minded. Tong Fang didn''t expect that Yan Shi would kill her so viciously, otherwise she would be on guard.


    After Tong Fang left, Yuxi went back to the house. Let jujube and Liu Er go back, Yuxi just said to Yunqing: "to the state of Wei to Tongfang this letter of suspension, is specially for you and me to see." Xiang Weiguo expressed his dissatisfaction to them through the suspension.


    Cloud engine face expressionless said: "mud can not support things on the wall, ignore him." If he had expected Xiang Weiguo before, now he only hated Xiang Weiguo.


    Yu Xi sees this, very discerning ground no longer mentions this matter.


    Cloud Qing is with Yuxi initiative to mention a thing: "Yuxi, I''m ready to recruit 50000 troops." Although more than 500000 troops may sound like a lot, they are not enough. There was no money before. It''s been shelved. But with such a large sum of money last year, Yunqing felt that the time had come.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing. It''s no problem for them to keep the Northwest with their troops. Now Yunqing wants to recruit soldiers, which means that he wants to send troops to fight. It is impossible for Yunqing to take the initiative to attack Henan or Shanxi. Yuxi asked, "do you want to take the initiative to attack Beiqu?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "now we are strong and strong. We don''t fight them at this time. When are we waiting?" Yunqing and the northern captives have a bitter hatred. For many of his brothers died in the hands of the exiles of the north.


    Yuxi said, "it''s OK to recruit soldiers, but you have to be prepared to attack Beiqu. If we hastily take our troops to attack the northern captives, we will surely suffer heavy losses at that time. " Yuxi will not fight, but the situation is clear. Although the combat effectiveness of their troops is much higher than before, there is still a big gap compared with the soldiers captured in the north.


    Yunqing see Yuxi did not retort, nodded: "to attack the northern captivity, this year is certainly not." Yunqing is not only good at fighting, but also takes good care of the soldiers below, which is why he is very popular.


    Yuxi said: "conscription is also a tedious matter. I''ll have a good discussion with Mr. Tan and Mr. an tomorrow."


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the second one.

 Chapter 871

    When Tan Tuo heard that Yuxi wanted to enlist, he jumped and asked, "princess, why do you want to enlist?" Conscription means war. The northwest is also developing well now, but if the war starts in the northwest, the efforts of the past two years will be in vain. Once there is a war, the northwest will return to three years ago.


    Yuxi said: "conscription is the meaning of Wang Ye. I can''t dissuade the Lord from trying to destroy the northern captivity. " It has always been Yunqing''s dream to destroy Beiqu. In this regard, Yuxi is not easy to stop.


    Tan Tuo frowned and said, "the population of Northwest China is only half of what it was ten years ago, and there is not much young labor force. If another 50000 strong men are recruited, I''m afraid there will be unrest. " The reason why so much land is wasted in Northwest China is not only that taxes and levies are more severe than tigers, but also that young people are less and less. Those young men were all conscripted and died on the battlefield.


    Yuxi said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Yuxi''s idea was to recruit soldiers from several neighboring provinces. Although it is said that the surrounding provinces have strict checkpoints, money can make the ghost push the mill. As long as they operate well, they can still recruit some soldiers.


    An Zike said: "princess, the method is good, but is the cost too high?" All those corrupt officials have difficulty in giving birth. It''s not a small sum to spend.


    Yuxi did not answer an Zike''s words, but continued: "banditry is particularly serious in Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places. Most of those bandits, I believe, are not really willing to be murderers and smugglers. Many of them are forced to live. If they were given a chance, they might turn to the light! " Yuxi not only wanted to recruit strong men, but also wanted to recruit bandits from surrounding provinces.


    An Zike had a shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the princess wanted to recruit the bandits. Many of these bandits are murderous. There must be many problems in recruiting such people.


    Tan Tuo was also surprised that Yuxi would have such an idea: "princess, it''s not easy to operate. These bandits are wild and hard to tame. Even if they are willing to join us, they are not easy to control. One bad thing is to cause trouble. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how to tame these people is a matter for the generals. We don''t have to worry about it." Yuxi is not worried about whether he can tame these people. Before, they also recruited a lot of bandits. Now they are obedient in the military camp. Therefore, as long as the general is strong enough, those bandits will be subdued no matter how fierce they are.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo knew that Yuxi had made up his mind. It was useless for him to oppose: "since the princess has the confidence to tame these people, this method is feasible. In addition, this time we only need strong men, not old and weak women and children. " These old and weak women and children are a complete burden.


    Yuxi nodded: "this is natural." Now that she is paying for people, she naturally wants to buy useful people. It is impossible for her to spend money to buy some cumbersome things.


    "In this case, there is no need for compulsory conscription in the northwest," an Zike said Because every year we fight and every year we die, no family wants their son to be a soldier.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "don''t worry. The recruitment in the northwest will come in autumn." When the number is small, we will recruit in the northwest. If there are enough people, there is no need to recruit any more.


    For this idea of Yuxi, Yunqing does not agree. Yun Qing was a general, and he didn''t like Bandits: "there are so many people in the northwest, it''s not a problem to recruit 50000 people." Yunqing also knew well before he proposed to recruit 50000 soldiers. Fifty thousand is still within the people''s burden. No matter how much it is, it may hurt your muscles and bones.


    Yuxi said: "if we really want to recruit, let alone 50000, 200000 can be collected. But in this way, only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will be left in those villages, and the land that is hard to be cultivated will be deserted again. " Although there are millions of people in Northwest China, young and middle-aged people only account for one fourth of the population. If another 50000 soldiers are recruited, the number of young and middle-aged people will be even less. The decrease of young adults is not good for the future development.


    In terms of eloquence, none of the three Yun Qing is Yuxi''s opponent.


    Yuxi said, "I know what you think. But I think that as long as they enter the barracks in the future, it will be enough to kill the enemy wholeheartedly. It doesn''t matter what you did before. " Of course, the villains who commit crimes and murder people like hemp must not be wanted.


    As a superior person, he should take the overall situation as the most important thing, and not act according to his own preferences. In this regard, Yuxi is getting better and better, while Yunqing is still lacking. However, Yunqing has one advantage, that is, he will listen to people''s advice as long as it is reasonable.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing finally nodded and agreed: "this part of the people, I will bring them myself." Give it to others, Yunqing is not at ease.


    The thing Yuxi doesn''t like most about Yunqing is that Yunqing likes to do everything by himself. As a person in power, if you do everything by yourself, you can''t do the same. But Yuxi said it several times before, but it didn''t work. Now, Yuxi is not willing to say more, save to say more. Yunqing is not comfortable: "although it''s said that those who can do more work, but I''m worried that for a long time, your body can''t stand it."


    Cloud engine said: "you don''t worry, this matter where can tired me." Yun Qing is in good health. He seldom gets sick once a year.


    Yuxi secretly shakes her head. Fortunately, the government affairs are handled by her. Otherwise, Yun Qing''s temperament will be exhausted.


    Cloud engine changed the topic and said: "listen to Xu Wu, ah Hao is crying in his study today? What''s going on? " Qihao followed Yuxi in the study, most of the time in sleep, only a small part of the time will seriously look at the person to report. It''s easy for people to misunderstand him for his serious appearance. He can understand what others say! Only Yuxi knew that the boy was curious, not understood.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Hao is sleeping soundly. The elder brother teased him with his funny sleeping appearance. As a result, he woke him up. The child was not happy and cried for a long time. The child looks good and obedient, but he has a good temper


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "I thought ah Hao body is not comfortable!" Kai Hao has never been ill since he was born, which makes Yun Qing feel a little abnormal. Even if the body is as strong as jujube, it will get sick twice a hundred days ago.


    Looking at the cloud engine heard Kai Hao is not sick and crying a face of regret, Yuxi angry strange way: "really, have you such a father? Good curse, sick child


    Yunqing said: "I can''t curse the sick child. It''s just that the child is frail and easy to get sick. Ah Hao hasn''t even sneezed in more than three months. I think it''s abnormal. "


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "I had a good health when I was pregnant with ah Hao, and I would drink a cup of Ganoderma lucidum water every once in a while. In addition, he stayed in his stomach for another half a month, and his body is naturally stronger than that of ordinary children. " If you are in good health, you will not get sick easily.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing immediately asked, "do you think ah Hao''s skin is as good as he drank Ganoderma lucidum water?" Every time I see Kai Hao''s white and tender skin just like an egg, Yun Qing worries. As his successor, Kai Hao will surely lead the army to fight in the future. Can such a white appearance, how to tame that group of wolf like subordinates.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it should be related." Liu er''s skin is also white and delicate, but this is the normal skin color of the child. If jujube does not bask in the sun all day, the skin will not be bad. But Kai Hao is beyond the normal range.


    Cloud engine after listening to busy said: "next time can''t drink this Ganoderma lucidum water." He doesn''t want his sons to look like little white faces.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Early the next morning, Yuxi heard the following people reply that Wu Kuo with his wife and children asked to see her. In order to avoid Wu Qian''s persecution, Wu Kuo''s wife took her two children to her mother''s home. After Wu Kuo returned, he placed the mother and son in a safe place. This time Wu Kuo came to the Northwest with his wife and children to settle down in the northwest.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "please come in with Wu''s grandmother." Wu Kuo has made a lot of money for Yuxi in the past two years, but Yuxi knows that Wu Kuo has some reservation. But Yuxi didn''t say it. Everyone has selfish intentions. Only when Wu Kuo felt that he could make a big future with them, he would work for them wholeheartedly.


    Granny Wu is very beautiful. She has the graceful beauty of Jiangnan women, which makes people feel comfortable. Fang and his two sons gave Yuxi a big gift: "please send greetings to the princess and wish her good luck and health."


    Yuxi looked at the little boy to the right of Granny Wu and began to laugh. This child is very good-looking. His face is like jade crown, his eyebrows are like ink dye, his eyelashes are thick and slender, his skin is comparable to Kai Hao''s, and his watery peach blossom eyes are matched. If Yuxi didn''t know that Wu Kuo had only two sons and that the child was dressed as a man, Yuxi would really think that he was a girl!


    Such an appearance, unexpectedly is a boy, let jade Xi all some rare. When the child grows up, how many little girls will be charmed. Yuxi waved to the child and said, "come to me."


    Seeing this, the child immediately hid behind Fang. In that way, I didn''t know that Yuxi was a monster!


    Wu Kuo apologized to Yu Xi: "please forgive me. Jin Yu was frightened when she was a child, so she was afraid of others." Wu Kuo has two children, the eldest is Jinbao, and the second is Jinyu.


    Yuxi looked at the child''s timid appearance, some distressed, also asked: "by what scare, let the child see people are afraid?"


    Wu Kuo sighed and said: "three years ago, my brother killed a servant in the back garden. He was just seen by Jin Yu who was playing in the garden. That night, he had a high fever for three days and three nights. Although he picked up a life, he became very timid and couldn''t get away from others. I found many famous doctors, but they didn''t work. "


    Looking at the grief in Wu Kuo''s eyes, Yu Xi said, "don''t be sad. The child is still young. You can find a way to cure the disease." Yuxi didn''t believe Wu Kuo''s words. The Wu family was also rich. Even if the child accidentally meets Wu Qian and wants to kill the servant, don''t the nurse and the servant girl around him know to cover his eyes and not let him see. Therefore, there must be something else in this matter. However, Wu Kuo did not want to say, and Yu Xi did not continue to ask.


    Wu Kuo said gratefully, "I hope the child will get better soon by borrowing the words of Princess Ji." Every time he saw his son like this, Wu Kuo blamed himself very much. The father blamed himself for not protecting his children, which made them suffer such a disaster.


    PS: the third one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I have to go out in the evening, and the fourth is more likely to be more than eleven. Go to bed early, and watch it tomorrow! Group.

 Chapter 872

    Yuxi''s plan to recruit soldiers from other provinces went smoothly, and the strong men went through the checkpoint one after another and arrived at the city of ho. In just over two months, 34000 people were recruited. Of course, this is the total number of people in the four provinces.


    Yunqing came back from the military camp this day and said to Yuxi, "most of the people who came here are yellow and skinny. I have asked the military doctor to check them. The military doctor said that these people are not sick, but hungry. As long as they have enough to eat and drink, they will be able to come back soon. " There are also conditions for their people to benefit those officials, that is, the people they send out must be in good health and not be sick. So the people who sent them this time are all very healthy.


    Yuxi said: "how many of the people can eat now?" Exorbitant taxes and levies are fiercer than tigers. What''s more, several neighboring provinces have been fighting bandits and insurrections, and people''s life is miserable. If you can survive, you will be very lucky. You can''t ask for anything else.


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "this time we recruited 34 thousand strong men, plus the 2800 bandits who came to join the army, there is still a gap between the 50000 people."


    Yuxi said, "it''s not bad for more than 10000 people. Hori, I don''t think it''s time to recruit in the northwest. Just two days later, the common people went to recruit again. It''s time for them to panic. " For the common people, joining the army is tantamount to death. No one wants to send their son or husband to death. And they were not in a helpless situation, so Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary to recruit soldiers in the northwest.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi''s saying is very reasonable: "it''s good to collect some people from the surrounding areas. Training for a year and a half, when the time comes on the battlefield, these people must all be invincible. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we are too big. We have already shocked those people. Even if you pay double the price, you can''t buy people. " The bribers are all the officials below, who didn''t know at the beginning. It''s just that they are facing four provinces, and the action is too big for these people to notice.


    Cloud engine said: "recruit these 30000 people, a total of how much money?" Yuxi is good at financial management, so the finance is in Yuxi''s charge. However, Yuxi will tell Yunqing about the items of income and expenditure every month.


    Yuxi said: "including the management money, a total of 970000 was spent." Yuxi thinks the money is worth it. It is also now that they have a loose hand, otherwise they will not be able to take action even if they have this idea. This is why Yan Wushuang envies Mu Yuxi and his wife. They have money and everything is easy to do.


    Cloud engine said: "a little more." If we recruit directly in the northwest, we can save this money. However, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is doing this for the long-term development of the northwest.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "on average, less than 30 taels of silver per person is not expensive." Thirty taels of silver to buy a strong labor force is not a loss.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "these people have suffered. When they get to the barracks, they can eat and dress well. They should be very obedient." In the army, if you don''t say anything else, you can be sure to have enough food and clothing. Those who can sell must have a hard life at home. When they come to the barracks and have such a good life, they will naturally cherish it. Of course, Yuxi is talking about most people.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''m really obedient. In this hot day, they train for four and a half hours a day. None of them say anything. They all practice honestly, and none of them give up. " Even the more than 2000 bandits who came to join the army trained honestly and did not choose anything. It is also because of the performance of these people that Yunqing feels that although the cost is a little high, it is still worth it.


    The couple talked for a while and were preparing to go to bed. Suddenly I heard a loud knock on the door. Soon, licorice came over and said, "Lord, princess, Mr. Xu said there was an urgent delivery of 800 Li." It''s usually a war. It''s an urgent delivery of 800 Li.


    Both husband and wife have the same idea. The 800 Li express must have been attacked. Yuxi quickly gets up to put on clothes, but the woman''s action is too slow. Yuxi just puts on a piece of clothes. Yunqing has taken the Qiushui sword on the table and goes out.


    Yuxi clothes just put on, see cloud engine and fold back. See cloud Qing facial expression is very ugly, jade Xi asks a way: "is the person of imperial court hit to come over?" It''s July. It''s very hot. The northern captivity is certainly impossible to carry out at this time, the rest is the imperial army.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, it''s the earthquake in Wucheng." When the fans believe in the earthquake, they will think it is a punishment from heaven. As usual, there was an earthquake, and the emperor would offer sacrifices to heaven to confess his sin to God.


    Yuxi was startled. It turned out to be an earthquake. However, this news is better than the Imperial Army''s attack on the city. Hearing that more than 20 people had died, Yuxi frowned and said, "it seems that the earthquake is very serious."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ve asked Xu Wu to invite Mr. Tan and brother-in-law to come." Although Yunqing likes to do it by himself, he also knows that this matter can''t be solved by him, and must be solved by everyone.


    Yuxi said¡° Now what we have to do is to provide disaster relief. If it''s late, the survivors will be in danger. " There''s a lot more to do than save those sexual beings. Otherwise, an oversight will lead to a big disaster.


    Tan Tuo, Han Jianming and others got the news and came over immediately. Hearing that the earthquake was very serious, Tan Tuo said: "prince, princess, we must provide disaster relief as soon as possible. Not only that, but also deal with the disaster scene. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause a plague. " It''s the hottest season now. If the carcasses of those animals are not handled properly, it''s easy to cause plague.


    At dawn, Yuxi finally ordered Han Jianming to go to Wucheng for disaster relief. Originally, Tan Tuo volunteered, but when Tan Tuo was old and needed to take care of the affairs in the city, Yuxi didn''t agree. As for an Zike, he is not very well these two days. So only Han Jianming is suitable.


    Although Han Jianming is Yuxi''s eldest brother, he has taken over hard work in the past two years. However, Han Jianming never complained, because he knew that all the Yuxi he made had something in mind. Although hard and tired, Han Jianming thinks it''s worth it. However, ye obviously does not think so.


    When ye heard Han Jianming say that he would go to Wucheng for disaster relief, he began to cry: "that place is too dangerous, master, you can''t go." No one can say for sure about the earthquake. In case the master has an accident in Wucheng, who will they depend on.


    Han Jianming said with a cold face: "well, what are you crying for? I''m just going to disaster relief. There''s no danger. Take good care of your mother and children at home. I''ll be back in a month at most. " Ye used to know that he was going to do something dangerous. Although he was worried and sad, he never stopped him. I don''t know how I changed my attitude this time.


    Ye can''t be the master of Han Jianming. At this time, Qiu is doing morning class. She doesn''t even have anyone to ask for help. Ye could only endure the anxiety and worry in his heart and sent Han Jianming out of the house.


    Seeing off Han Jianming, ye didn''t go back to his yard, but went to the upper yard. Can''t wait for Qiu, ye told mother Li about it. After that, she burst into tears: "how can the princess be so cruel? She can do all the dangerous jobs for the master. She can''t care for her brother and sister."


    Mother Li said: "don''t worry, madam. The master will be fine. After a while, the master will come back safely. " If Li''s mother says that ye is concerned, it''s a mess. If there is a real danger of life, how can the princess send her master to death.


    Ye Shi wiped a tear way: "Niang still want how long?" Hearing that there was still a quarter of an hour left, ye sat down and waited.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qiu Shi came out of the Buddhist hall in his clothes. Looking at Ye''s red and swollen eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter?" What can make ye cry is certainly not a small matter.


    Hearing that his son was going to Wucheng for disaster relief, Qiu''s Amitabha said: "tomorrow, this is to do good deeds. You should be happy. Why are you crying?" Qiu''s idea now is quite different from others.


    Ye choked and coughed.


    Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "if you are not feeling well, have a good rest in the yard. Don''t run around. In addition, the body is important, and the affairs in the mansion can also be handed over to the woman in charge. " If she didn''t go with her, she would like to go with Han Jianming to Wucheng.


    Ye Shi gets up, toward autumn Shi Fu a Li way: "Niang, that I went back first." Fortunately, she knew Qiu''s temperament, otherwise she would think that she wanted to seize power.


    About the earthquake in Wucheng, Yuxi didn''t block the news. therefore

 Chapter 873

    The breeze blows by, and the singing birds return to their nests. All sounds are quiet, the sky and the earth are open and vast, only the moon hanging in the sky is gazing at the quiet night.


    Yan Wushuang takes Meng Nian to walk in the garden, turns around, walks into a pavilion, and says with a smile, "it''s still cool here." Breeze blowing in the face, will be the heart of the restlessness are blown away, a burst of psychological relaxation.


    Meng Nian said, "it''s really cool here. It''s a pity that no courtyard has been built by the lake. Otherwise, it would be very comfortable to live by the lake on this hot day. " There is no courtyard beside the lake, but I don''t want to destroy the overall landscape of the courtyard.


    There are round tables and stone benches in the pavilion. It''s very cool and comfortable to sit on the stone benches. Yan Wushuang sat down and said, "what do you think about the earthquake in Northwest China?"


    Meng Nian said: "MUJI sichen, God is warning Han Yuxi that if she insists on doing nothing, God will punish her more severely. It''s just that I''m worried that our actions are not only useless to Han. It''s a grindstone for her. " Han''s temperament is extremely tough, Meng Nian felt that this incident is difficult to hit her.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, she said with a smile: "the public''s efforts have destroyed the bones. Even if Yunqing can hold on and doesn''t believe these rumors, as long as the northwest generals and officials believe it, or the people below believe it, that''s enough. " It doesn''t need to be believed by all people, just a small number of people.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. As long as Yunqing stands beside Han Yuxi, no matter what kind of rumors, they can''t hurt Han Yuxi half a point. " Yunqing supports Han Yuxi, whose status can not be shaken.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "take your time, it''s not urgent!" haste makes waste. I was too anxious before, so I always failed. To deal with Han Yuxi, we have to stew chicken with mushrooms.


    Meng Nian nodded and talked about the recruitment of strong men from the surrounding areas in the Northwest: "this time, the Northwest has recruited nearly 40000 strong men from the surrounding provinces. I don''t know what they are going to do when they recruit soldiers."


    Yan Wushuang said: "what can we do to recruit strong men? War, of course. Just don''t know where they''re going to attack first? " Yunqing knows very little about recruiting soldiers to fight the northern captives.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "if this is the case, Henan should be the first place they will attack." However, Meng Nian estimated that the capture of Henan was just their goal, as Yan Wushuang expected. As soon as the northwest earthquake came out, someone began to attack Yuxi. He thought that the earthquake was all caused by Yuxi, and even thought that Yuxi would bring more disaster to the northwest.


    The rumors became more and more popular. Yuxi in the northwest could suppress them by bloody means, but it was not in the capital. It''s too late for those high-ranking people in the capital to add fuel to the fire. Where will they stop it.


    Zhong Shantong said to tie Kui anxiously: "kuizi, now people outside are saying that Princess Pingxi is a witch. It can''t go on like this!" Bear the name of the witch, but I can''t go away all my life.


    Tie Kui said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous to think that you can force Yuxi to be subdued by such despicable means." If Yuxi is so fragile, how can he take power in Northwest China.


    Zhong Shantong said: "this will not affect the princess of Pingxi, but if there is another natural disaster in the northwest, these people will be planted on the princess. Once someone believes these words, it will be very bad for Princess Pingxi. "


    Tiekui naturally knew that the impact was very bad and said, "it''s useless for us to worry about it. We can''t help." Before, because of Guo Zhong''s death, Yan Wushuang stares them to death. So now he can''t make any mistakes.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help muttering: "why do you think the king of Yan always targets the princess of Pingxi! A big man always has a problem with a woman. If you have the ability, go straight to the west king! "


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "the reputation of Pingxi king is not so good." Yunqing is a bloodthirsty man in people''s hearts. But in this life, Yuxi is a variable. Yunqing has never been said to be a murderer.


    Zhong Shan said: "that''s not the same." No matter how bad the man''s reputation is, it''s not a good thing if the woman''s reputation is bad.


    The Northwest''s intelligence network in Beijing has been well established. So Yuxi knew about the capital in the shortest time. Yuxi said coldly, "witch? These people really overestimate me Generally speaking, it''s a disaster to the country and the people or a big evil to be crowned with the title of witch. The last one who was rated as a witch was the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty.


    Xu Wu carefully said: "princess, there are such rumors not only in the capital, but also in the south of the Yangtze River!" Good things don''t go out, bad things spread.


    Yu Xi said with a stiff face: "the handwriting is quite big." This is to use rumors to shake the morale of the army and the people, so as to achieve the purpose of attacking her. The method is very vicious, but if she can''t handle it well, Yan Wushuang''s goal will be achieved.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He asked, "princess, how should we deal with this?"


    Yuxi said, "let me think about it." This matter must be dealt with properly, otherwise it will bring endless troubles.


    Back in the inner courtyard, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "witch? It''s a shame that they said it. " Since she came to power, she has been conscientious for fear of making mistakes. But now I got such a name as a witch, and I don''t like it very much.


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "Yuxi, this is just the beginning. There will be more waves waiting for you in the future." Men are superior to women, men naturally can''t stand Yuxi, a woman in power. Therefore, I will try my best to smear her and force her to go down. Those with weaker temperament can''t bear it at all.


    Yuxi sneered: "I can''t help the rumors about the capital and Jiangnan. But if anyone dares to spread rumors in the northwest, I will let them die without a place to die. " I really don''t think she has any temperament.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "women can''t be too strong. They are too easy to break. You''d better leave this matter to the king." Seeing Yuxi looking at herself, Mammy Quan said, "you are his wife. You have been wronged. Who else can you stand out for when he is a husband? Yuxi, you can''t solve everything by yourself. Some things should be done by Yun Qing. "


    Yuxi was said to live, this matter she is really ready to solve, did not want to let cloud engine to help solve.


    Mammy Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "do you still say that you have a sense of propriety? Is that your measure? " Also thanks to have her to look at in the side, jade Xi wants to fork in time to be able to remind in the side. Otherwise, she would be worried.


    With a sigh, mother Quan said, "Yuxi, this woman will solve everything by herself. A man will feel that you don''t need him. It''s the same with him or without him. After a long time, the couple will be more and more estranged, and even break up in serious cases. And this gives others a chance to take advantage of it. " In recent years, even though Yuxi is famous, there are still many Yings who want to get close to Yunqing.


    Yuxi heart a Lin, said: "thank you for mother''s reminder." She has never thought to let Yunqing solve the problem when she meets something now.


    Mother Quan said, "don''t make such mistakes again." Yuxi do things she see in the heart, before not remind is not to feel the fire.


    Yuxi nodded: "no more."


    Yunqing came back from the barracks in the evening. After hearing Yuxi say this, Yunqing is also on fire. My wife has been bullied like this. I''m not angry. It''s all mud. Cloud engine disdained to say: "in addition to making these inferior means, what can he do?" It is shameless for Yan Wushuang to deal with Yuxi by such mean means.


    Yu Xi was so angry that his face turned red: "for Yan Wushuang, as long as the goal is achieved, what does it matter if the means are despicable. I just don''t know why he''s targeting me again and again. " At this point, Yuxi''s eyes were red: "assassination, frame up, planting, slander, all means are used by me. I don''t know. Do you think I have any hatred with him? "


    If you say who is the most annoying person for cloud engine now, it''s Yan. It turns out that they have nothing to do with each other, but Yan Wushuang always does disgusting things. Yun Qing is very angry. Yan Wushuang thinks that he is a good thing, but a regicide.

 Chapter 874

    There was no moon or stars on this night, and the whole capital was shrouded in darkness. Suddenly, a figure came out of the alley. The figure pasted a piece of paper full of big characters on the wall and left quickly. The same scene happened in many parts of the capital.


    The next day, many people went out and found the big character newspaper on the wall. There are people who can read reflexively looked at the next, some timid people looked at a few lines and quickly left. Those brave people not only didn''t go away, but also told those who didn''t know what was written in the big character newspaper.


    Because the big character newspaper was posted on the streets. When the government got the news, it had spread.


    Yan Wushuang is having breakfast when he sees Meng Nian coming in with a worried face. Yan Wushuang put down her ivory chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and then asked, "what happened? It makes you so hot. "


    Meng Nian didn''t say anything. Instead, he handed Yan Wushuang a large character and said, "Wang Ye, this thing was found in the morning, and the streets and alleys are all covered." As for who did it, I know with my toes. Meng Nian thought that Yuxi would use the method of assassination to revenge their Lord, but he didn''t expect to use such a vicious method.


    This big character newspaper, in fact, is a list of all kinds of crimes unparalleled in Yan. Yan Wushuang did a lot of evil things, including killing two emperors, killing innocent people indiscriminately and even children. He took Han Yuchen as his concubine, and took the little emperor as a puppet to order the princes.


    However, the first crime is not regicide, nor indiscriminate killing of innocent people, nor is it to take the former queen as a concubine, but to state what Yan Wushuang has done to the Duan family.


    Yan Wushuang quickly changed his face and asked, "how does Duan Xinrong know about the Duan family?" On that day, Duan Yushi was ready to help him make public the crime of Zhou Xuan colluding with the Song family to commit treason by the Donghu people, but he leaked the news and attracted Zhou Xuan and the Song family to fight back. On that day, he lost the evidence he had collected because he was angry with censor Duan for leaking the information. So although he saved Duan Xinrong, he threw her into the brothel after saving her. As for the later evidence, it was Yan Wushuang who imitated it.


    The reason why Yuxi put Duan family''s affairs in the front is to let people see Chu Yan''s unparalleled cold-blooded and merciless face. Duan Yushi ruined his family for helping Yan Wushuang. As a result, Yan Wushuang was not grateful, but sent Duan Yushi''s granddaughter to the brothel as a prostitute. Yan Wushuang treats his kind posterity like this. How can such a person be worth working for him.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Duan Xinrong can''t know this. Otherwise, she would not stay in the brothel Few people knew about it, and he didn''t understand where Han Yuxi learned about it. But it''s certain that Duan Xinrong didn''t tell her about it.


    As for the accusations of regicide and indiscriminate killing of innocent people, Yan never paid attention to them. What he did was what he did, and he never denied it. But now Han Yuxi came to this hand, but with sinister intentions. Once someone believes it, it''s impossible to work for him. Yan Wushuang said, "this matter must be covered up as soon as possible."


    Meng Nian was a little worried and said, "Mr. Wang, this newspaper has been spread all over the streets. You can''t cover it up. " At that time, Meng Nian didn''t persuade Yan Wushuang. Only Yan Wushuang''s decision to sit down, no one can change it.


    Although he was the enemy of Han Yuxi, Meng Nian could not admit that Han Yuxi''s counterattack was cruel and poisonous, which baffled them all. This kind of thing can''t be proved. That''s why it''s said that rumors stop with wise people, because the more you explain, the more things will not subside, and the more trouble you make, the more you can''t do good. So they are sure of the loss.


    Yan Wushuang said: "burn all these things. If you pass on my words again, all those who criticize this matter will be arrested. " This woman is really the killer of his fate, and she''s not taking advantage of her.


    Although Meng Nian thinks this is not a good way, he can only do it now. However, the negative impact must be great. If you want to eliminate it, you can''t do it in a short time.


    This time, the big character newspaper is posted all over the streets, so it''s hard to know. A lot of people even hide this big character newspaper!


    Master Lu Er read what was written in the big character newspaper to his father. After reading it, he said, "father, the counterattack of Princess Pingxi has greatly damaged Yan Wushuang''s reputation." Regicide and the new king as a puppet, these do not write everyone knows. Most people pay attention to the first one. If what is said above is true, those who follow Yan Wushuang will certainly have reservations.


    Old Master Lu asked: "what is written on it may not be true? Such a secret thing, not to mention that Han Yuxi and Yun Qing can''t find out, is that Han Jianming can''t know. " So Mr. Lu thinks that this is the unique case of Yuxi planting Yan.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "the granddaughter of censor Duan is now in the northwest. Nine times out of ten, she told Princess Pingxi about this." Master Lu Er thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi can''t make up such things, otherwise the style will be too low.


    Mr. Lu said: "you have a point, but we don''t want to take part in it. When gods fight, it''s always others who suffer. " Yan Wushuang is not a good stubble, and Han Yuxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They should just be spectators.


    Master Lu Er was silent and said, "father, Yan Wushuang is cruel and cruel. He only acts according to his preference. Such a person can''t go far." I have been working under Yan Wushuang for two years, and I know something about Yan Wushuang''s temperament. Such a person is Xiaoxiong, but definitely not Renjun.


    Master Lu didn''t know what Master Lu Er thought and said: "Han Jianming was able to take his family to flee that day, because the situation was so chaotic that they were able to leave the capital. Now the situation is different. If we have any change, we will be noticed by Yan Wushuang. At that time, the whole family will be killed by him. " When people are old, they want to live in peace with an old family.


    Master Lu Er knew the reason and said, "Dad, I want to leave a way out for our Lu family." There used to be rebellion in Shu, but with Lu Boda, the situation was still under control. Since the death of Lu Boda, the deputy general has been fighting for power, but Lu Gang is too young to be suppressed. Now, there is a situation of bipedal confrontation. The internal struggle has greatly affected their strength. Once Yunqing leads his troops to attack Shu, Shu will not be protected. Yan Wushuang has no future. Yunqing and Han Yuxi have a big future.


    Old Master Lu did not agree: "once this matter is leaked out, the whole family will die." Master Lu Er''s three sons are all in Shu, and his daughter is in the northwest. But the people in Dafang have to be filial, and all of them are in Beijing.


    With these words, Lu''s turbid eyes showed a trace of Li Mang: "second, your elder brother''s body is not cold, so you can''t do such things as animals."


    When Master Lu Er heard this, he was hurt: "Dad, I did it for the sake of the Lu family. If not, in the future, Yan Wushuang will lose power and the Lu family will be destroyed. " He is selfish, but more for the future of the Lu family.


    No matter what Master Lu Er said, Master Lu would not agree. Finally, Master Lu Er walked out of the yard with a disappointed face. Back in the backyard, Mr. Lu Er said to Mrs. Lu with some frustration: "dad didn''t agree."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I said that the old man would not agree. You don''t believe it. The old man is old. He just wants his family to be safe. But how long can the situation be peaceful now? " Although Mrs. Lu didn''t understand government affairs, looking at what her daughter said in her letter to Sun Tzu, she knew that the situation in Northwest China was getting better and better.


    Mrs. Lu is a mother. She has no lofty idea of being loyal to the monarch and serving the country. She just wants to protect her sons. Yunqing is as powerful as Han Yuxi. If his son is against them, he will die. That''s why she wants her son to go to Yunqing, not for the future, but for life.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "no way."


    Second lady Lu couldn''t understand her husband, so she asked Luo Shuigui to help her deliver a letter to Lu Gang. Luo Shuigui didn''t agree at first, but second lady Lu knelt down and begged, and finally he was defeated.


    When Master Lu Er comes back from the yamen, Luo Shuigui is out of the capital. Master Lu Er was very angry: "how can you be good at this? Do you know it''s going to kill everybody? "


    Mrs. Lu said, "I only know that if I don''t send this letter, I will have to send the white hair to the black hair." She would rather die than have her son in danger.


    People have already left. There''s no point in arguing any more. Seeing that her husband didn''t say anything, Mrs. Lu said softly, "I didn''t receive a letter from Shandong two days ago saying that a GUI''s daughter-in-law is ill. Master, if someone asks, you will say that GUI has gone back to visit his family. " Luo Shuigui''s hometown is in Shandong, only a hundred miles away from Suzhou. Three years ago, when Luo Shuigui saw that the capital was not peaceful, he asked his daughter-in-law to take her children home. A few days ago, Luo Shuigui''s son sent a message that his mother was seriously ill and asked him to go back.


    Because things are not urgent, Mrs. Lu asked Luo Shuigui to visit her daughter-in-law in her hometown first, and then go to Shu. In this way, it is not noticeable.


    Master Lu Er nodded and said, "since you''ve already planned, let''s do it like this." People are selfish. If several sons take refuge with Yunqing and Han Yuxi, they can not only save their lives, but also have a good future. As for him and his wife, they are half buried in the earth. Yan unparalleled to kill, let him kill it!


    Mrs. Lu was really relieved when she heard this. If the husband firmly opposes, he must send someone to chase Luo Shuigui back. Now I agree with her.


    In fact, Mrs. Lu would do this not only because she wanted to save her son, but also because Dafang really bored her. In order to save the family, her husband committed to perfection and took refuge in Yan Wushuang with a curse on his back. But Dafang is not grateful. Instead, he always thinks that his husband is in the light of his eldest brother-in-law, so he has today''s high position. Every once in a while to find a job for her husband, but also to her choosy, a dissatisfaction on the criticism, do not know really when their husband and wife owed a big house. After a long time, no matter how warm the heart is, it''s cold. Of course, the cold is the heart of Master Lu Er. Mrs. Lu Er doesn''t like Dafang all the time, but she has been hiding her emotions before.

 Chapter 875

    Xu Daniu''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a daughter. Although Xu Daniu wanted a son, he immediately fell in love with his soft, white and fat daughter.


    When he became a father, Xu Daniu happily wanted to invite his good brother to drink. Unfortunately, his election day is not very good. Xu Wu can''t come if he wants to be on the night shift. Yuan Ying and others can''t come if they have something to do. In the end, only Yu Cong, Gao Song and several other bodyguards close to Xu Daniu came.


    They are all brothers who have eaten in a big pot. They are happy to eat and drink. Only half drunk, Gao Song said: "Daniel, Lao Yu, do you know the rumors outside?" Gao Song said that the rumor is about Yuxi is a witch. But Yuxi suppressed it, so it only spread in a small area. Ordinary people didn''t know about it, but these people around Yunqing knew it.


    Xu Daniu was a little confused because he drank too much. Hearing Gao Song''s words, he would smile and say, "what''s the rumor you''re talking about?"


    Gao Song put the glass heavily on the table and said, "what are you pretending to be stupid? Now it''s spread all over the world. It''s said that God is dissatisfied with Princess Mu Ji Si Chen. That''s why there''s an earthquake in Wucheng. This is God''s warning to the princess. If the princess doesn''t repent, heaven will bring more disaster. "


    Hearing this, the scene suddenly quieted down. Yu Cong patted Gao Song on the shoulder and said, "don''t drink any more. It''s all gibberish."


    Wine makes people brave. Gao Song shakes away Yu Cong''s arm and says, "am I wrong? Isn''t she a chicken? If a woman doesn''t teach her husband and children in the back house, she wants to claim power. As a result, until now, people in Northwest China only know that there is a princess of Pingxi, but they don''t know that there is a king of Pingxi. " In the hearts of the northwest people, Yuxi is more famous than Yunqing. This makes Gao Song feel aggrieved for Yun Qing. The northwest is all fought by the prince. As a result, what the people remember is the princess. All the credit of the prince has been erased. The rumors outside this time stirred up Gao Song''s sensitive nerves.


    Zhu said angrily, "Lord Gao, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you, princess? How can you say such a thing? " The pillar respects Yuxi very much. I can''t see Gao song saying Yuxi like this.


    Gao Song snorted coldly: "I know you are all afraid to offend the princess, but I am not afraid. Over the years, the brothers have followed Wang Ye''s swords and swords. Are they afraid of her as a girl


    Yu Cong saw that Gao Song''s words became more and more disrespectful. He said to other people: "Gao song talks nonsense when he''s drunk. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhu was very dissatisfied, and said: "after drinking, he speaks the truth. He has a grudge against the princess. He speaks it out with wine! It''s heartless. The princess is so kind to us that he can say such a thing. " Yuxi treats the people around Yunqing very well all the time. A lot of people appreciate that. Of course, some people don''t buy it, such as Gao Song.


    When Yu Cong heard this, he looked at the pillar with a cold face and said, "what Gao Song said just now is all drunken talk. Just listen to it, don''t talk outside. Otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for not having to do it in the future. " This matter is known by Wang Ye, Gao Song is scolded at most two. But if you let the princess know, Gao Song must be fed up. Yuxi is too strong, so that the generals around Yunqing begin to fear.


    Although the pillar in the heart for jade Xi is not fair, but also don''t want to with more Cong to stem, the heart is not willing to nod to agree.


    Others agreed not to talk about it. As for Xu Daniu, he was so drunk that he didn''t remember it. Yu Cong will not tell Xu Daniu about it. So this matter, Xu Daniu really did not know.


    Although the pillar promised Yu Cong not to talk outside, he was very uncomfortable. Finally, he told Xu Wu about it. Zhu said, "my Lord, Gao Song has gone too far to slander the princess. He completely forgot what the princess had done to us. Without the princess, how can we have a good day now. " In Zhu Zhu''s mind, Gao Song has become an ungrateful man.


    Xu Wu''s face is a little ugly when he hears about it, but he also understands Yu Cong''s worries. It''s really not suitable to make a big deal about it. Xu Wu said: "Zhu, just tell me about it. Don''t tell anyone else." If the princess knew about it, Gao song would not be able to stay with the prince any more. At that time, it would be difficult for him to do it.


    Zhu nodded and said, "I know it''s not good to say this. But Gao Song is too much. He can''t talk nonsense like that any more. " Zhu told Xu Wu that he also hoped that Xu Wu would come forward and tell Gao Song to stop talking nonsense.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll deal with it." Gao Song''s behavior is indeed a little excessive. Can he criticize the princess?


    The next day, Xu Wu went to Gao Song and told him about it: "Gao Song, why do you have such a big opinion on the princess?" This is the most puzzling part of Xu Wu. The princess is not so bad to the people around her. Why does Gao Song have such a big resentment.


    Gao Song was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any opinions about the princess. It''s all drunken nonsense." Under normal circumstances, Gao song would not say such a thing.


    Xu Wu can tell the truth from the lie. Xu Wu looked at Gao Song and said, "Gao Song, the prince and the princess are one. If there is anything wrong with the princess, the damage is the prince. In the end, it will only hurt the relatives and hurt the enemies. " This is what Xu Wu said from the bottom of his heart. Because he knows very well that without the princess, the prince can''t get to this step. In the future, the prince would like to go further without the help of the princess, so there should be no quarrel between the husband and wife.


    Gao Song nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know. Yesterday was drunken nonsense. I remember what the princess did to us! " Speaking of this, Gao Song said with a smile: "if there is no princess, I am a rude man who can''t read big words. How can I marry a girl from the sun family?"


    Xu Wu listened to Gao Song''s words and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful that you can think like this." Unfortunately, Xu Wu was relieved too early. If he knew what Gao Song did later, he would not hide it for Gao Song. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier. For this matter, Xu Wu later regretted.


    Because the concealment is good, so Yuxi does not know this little thing. Yuxi paid close attention to two things. One is the post disaster resettlement of Wucheng; One is about the big character newspaper in the capital.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi the news from the capital: "princess, Yan Wushuang put away all the things we posted and destroyed them. In addition, it also ordered that the public should not criticize the matter. Once found, they are immediately arrested and put into prison for severe punishment. "


    When Yuxi heard these words, a smile appeared on his face. Forced Yan unparalleled with torture to suppress this matter, she is also out of a bad breath.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Yan Wushuang deceives others too much. We can''t let him go." If Yan Wushuang had not spread rumors, Gao song would not have been so emotional. Xu Wu knows that Gao Song is just one of them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang, if it''s so easy to kill, you don''t have to wait until now. I can''t let the people below die just to take a breath. " I know that I can''t kill Yan Wushuang, so I have to send someone to assassinate him. I don''t take the lives of the people below seriously. It''s not easy to cultivate these people. If it''s not necessary, Yuxi won''t give up any of them.


    Xu Wu was a little ashamed and said, "the princess is kind and kind." Yuxi has always been calm and rational in business, and he doesn''t act according to his own preference, which Xu Wu admires very much. Xu Wu asked himself that he could not do this.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t give me a high hat. Since they have followed me and the Lord, I will not let them die in vain. " It''s impossible to say that undead people can''t be killed. It''s inevitable when performing tasks. But what Yuxi can guarantee is that she won''t let these people die. That''s not only what she said, but also what she did.


    In the evening, zaozao came back from the front yard. Yuxi looked at jujube forehead green, busy asked: "this is how?"


    Jujube said with indifference: "I accidentally knocked my forehead when I fell down, which made me green." Zaozao began to learn boxing from this month. Huo Changqing thinks that martial arts practice makes faster progress in actual combat, so he will let zaozao fight with Adelaide every five days. This time, jujube is in hand with AD, accidentally fell to the head.


    Yuxi quickly asked licorice to take the medicine, spread it on jujube forehead, and knead it open for her. Jujube began to show his teeth in pain, but soon, jujube said with a smile: "Niang, the effect of this medicine is really good, not much pain."


    Yuxi patted the back of the head and said, "I thought you didn''t hurt!" It''s not different from a kid!


    Jujube happy said: "a little pain, but mother so a rub, it does not hurt." How can it not hurt? I''m just used to it. And jujube does not like to complain in front of Yuxi, she is afraid of a complaint, her mother and tears. It is Huo Changqing who is the most afraid of jujube. But also, jujube is afraid of Yuxi crying. But Yuxi seldom cry, this shortcoming has not been found.


    Yuxi holding jujube, guilt to say: "are strange mother, is mother let you suffer." Regret is no use, can only double the date after good.


    At this time, Kai Hao, who was crawling on the bed, howled. Yuxi quickly let go of jujube, go to the bedside will open hao hold. As soon as Qihao arrived in Yuxi''s arms, he stopped crying. Yuxi ordered the next Kai Hao''s forehead, said with a smile: "it''s a bully, even your sister is not allowed to hold." Qihao more than two months when Yuxi found the boy is very overbearing, he does not allow Yuxi to hold other people, or cry.


    Jujube is very atmosphere, with a smile: "it''s OK, I have grown up, don''t mother hold." It has to be said that Huo Changqing taught jujube very well in this aspect. Never jealous with younger brother and sister, what good also miss liu''er and Qihao. Liu Er is relatively poor, for Qihao don''t let Yuxi hold her also made some small discord, but later was all mother kaixie, also let go.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, sorry, I forgot to say extra time this afternoon! However, in the future, if there is extra work in the evening, it is usually around 10:30. If not, we''ll see it the next morning!

 Chapter 876

    Blue sky, hanging fireball like sun, clouds seem to be burned by the sun, disappeared without a trace.


    Put two basins of ice in the study, can''t dissipate the heat in the room. No matter how much ice, Yuxi doesn''t dare to let go, because there is Qihao in the room! It is also because of Kai Hao''s good health that Yu Xi dares to put ice in the room. When zaozao and Liu Er were young, she would rather be hot than cold, for fear that the child would get cold.


    Yuxi told Tan Tuo about planting potato: "in addition to the land where potato was planted in previous years, other crops can be planted. All the land where potato has not been planted is planted with potato." Yuxi doesn''t discuss with Tan Tuo this time, but gives orders directly.


    If this is cloud engine said, Tan Tuo will certainly face to face retort. Potato production is high, but this is a new crop, northwest people began to certainly not used to eating. If all of them are planted with potato, rice and noodles will be rare next year, and the price of rice and noodles may double or even more. This is not conducive to the steady development of Northwest China. Just because it''s Yuxi who said this. It''s not what it used to be. Yuxi is very skilled in handling government affairs now. He thought of things, Yuxi certainly know. Knowing that there was such a consequence and giving such an order, there must be some reason he didn''t know.


    Tan Tuo asked, "princess, why?"


    Yuxi had made full preparations and said to tan Tuo, "the old farmer told Han Ji that there might be a big drought in the northwest next year. If you plant potato in October this year, you can harvest it in March. Even if there is a big drought next year, it will not affect the potato harvest This is just an excuse for Yuxi. But this excuse is like saying that there will be floods in Jiangnan next year. Once there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, there will be a shortage of food. The potato that people in the northwest don''t like to eat can save many people''s lives. You know, when he was hungry, he even ate bark and grass roots, not to mention potato. But she won''t tell about the flood in Jiangnan. If she says it, there will be another flood next year, and Yan Wushuang will be able to attack her. It''s evil. She''s conspicuous enough to stop attracting attention.


    Tan Tuo was startled and asked, "princess, are you sure about this?" If there is a big drought, we should not only plant potato, but also make preparations in advance. For example, in places where drinking water is difficult, water for human and livestock must be reserved.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but the old farmer said this based on his experience accumulated over decades. I think it''s better to believe something than nothing. " In fact, the old farmer was asked to say so. If Yu Xi protects him, he doesn''t have to worry about his life. This is the advantage of those in power.


    Tan Tuo recalled that Yuxi had asked to build a water cellar before: "is the princess afraid that there will be a big drought next year, so that those villages with difficulty in drinking water can build a water cellar?" But on second thought, Tan Tuo didn''t think it was right. Obviously, it was only recently that the princess learned that there might be a big drought in the northwest next year, and the order to build the water cellar was given last year, which was not the right time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Last year, people in some places had difficulty in drinking water, so they just wanted to build water cellars for them, which also alleviated the problem of drinking water to a certain extent. " The size of the water cellar is built according to the number of people in the village. As long as the water cellar is full of water before the drought, the water in the water cellar can be used for two to three months as long as it is used reasonably.


    Tan Tuo also felt that: "the princess''s practice is very good, but in this way, the rice noodles will grow vigorously next year." It''s expensive to have a few things. Rice and noodles are planted in the whole northwest, so the price is naturally high.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry about this. The rice, noodles and beans stored in our grain depot can meet the normal needs of the people for half a year. In addition, at the beginning of the year, I sent people to buy grain in Jiangnan. " Yuxi took out one million taels of grain to buy. One million taels of silver sounds like a lot of grain, but on average, a person only has dozens of Jin of grain, which is not much.


    Tan Tuo saw that Yuxi had already figured it out, and knew that it was useless to say more: "has the king agreed to this?" Also got Ji Xuan''s this money, otherwise the princess how can be so rich.


    This matter Tan Tuo really wants to fork in the bud. Even if he doesn''t get Ji Xuanzang''s huge sum of money, Yuxi will still take out money to buy food. Knowing that there will be natural disasters next year, it would be stupid not to buy more food.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have discussed this with the Lord, and the Lord has agreed." People who have been hungry like to store food. Yuxi is like this, and Yunqing is no exception. Hearing that there might be a natural disaster next year, Yuxi said that he would take out 1 million taels of silver to buy grain and store it. Yunqing felt that it was less and asked for an additional one million taels. But last year they had stored a lot of grain, and Yuxi was not prepared to buy so much more. You can''t do anything too much. It''s almost done.


    Seeing that Yunqing agreed, Tan Tuo had no objection: "it''s the end of July now, and there are only more than two months left in October. This potato seed needs to be released as soon as possible. " Most of the seeds of potato are in Yuxi''s hands.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "these grains are loaned to them. When they have a good harvest next year, they will return them to the government with interest. In addition, when borrowing seeds, we will tell them that when the potato harvest is good next year, the government will bid for it, so that they don''t have to worry about the problem of potato sales. " With a market, these people also have strength, and will not violate the Yin Fengyang.


    Tan Tuo thought about it and said, "princess, will this large-scale planting lead to pests?" Tan Tuo also had a deep understanding of the situation of potato.


    Yuxi naturally thought of this, and said: "when potato is intercropped with soybean or radish, the probability of insect damage is much smaller." In the past two years, the experienced farmers invited are doing experiments in this field. The results showed that interplanting with potatoes, the effect is very good.


    Tan Tuo saw that Yuxi had everything and said with a smile, "that''s good." What the government has promised the people in the past two years has been fulfilled. So now in the northwest, the government is still very authoritative. Unlike the official documents issued by the imperial court, it does not mean that the people do not believe them, but that many officials do not take them seriously.


    Because it is to interplant with soybean, so in addition to potato seeds, we have to prepare soybean seeds. However, soybean seeds are basically stored in every family, so soybean seeds are not enough to worry about.


    In order to plant potato, Tan Tuo and a group of officials such as an Zike began to be busy. Tan Tuo is a person who knows the importance of drought. He didn''t disclose a word about the possibility of drought next year. Tan Tuo said to an Zike and others that Yuxi thought the yield of potato was high, so he asked people to plant potato.


    Because the yield of potato is really high, anzike wanted to promote it before, so he didn''t think much about it. And because the government promised to buy potato next year, the people are not averse to planting this kind of crop.


    Northwest people did not feel anything unusual, but Yan unparalleled smell a different taste. Yan unparalleled asked Meng Nian: "did not find out what reason?" There must be a reason why han Yuxi suddenly asked the whole northwest to plant potato.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No. What we found out is that because of the high yield of potato, Hans has to vigorously promote it. "


    Yan Wushuang denied this saying even though she didn''t want to. Han Yuxi is not the first day in power. She can''t be unaware that there will be many disadvantages in planting potato in the northwest. " In addition to rice, noodles, soybeans and other things, it''s not a good thing for people to plant potato for their daily needs. Moreover, if we plant in such a large area, we will not even be able to get back the money once the pests are rampant. Yan Wushuang knows that potato is easy to be damaged by insects.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "and since last year, Han Yuxi has been storing grain." At this point, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed and said, "Han Yuxi has the ability to predict. Will she predict the natural disasters in the northwest next year. That''s why people in Northwest China are planting potatoes. She''s storing grain. "


    Mencius year or before the sentence: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi can not have the ability to predict." Because Yan Wushuang said that Yuxi had the ability to predict, Meng Nian made an in-depth understanding and analysis of Yuxi''s experience from small to large. The result of the analysis is that Han Yuxi is an unfortunate person. Mother died, father does not love, grandmother does not love, but also often bullied by other sisters, if not for Qiu''s protection, it would have died long ago. When I grow up, it''s a series of bad luck. It''s life and death to marry Yunqing. And people who have the ability to predict are lucky people who are favored by God, while Han Yuxi has nothing to do with luck at all.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Meng Nian has recognized that Han Yuxi has no ability to predict. What he says is useless: "even if she has no ability to predict, she should get some news from other places. Meng Nian, it''s time for us to save grain. Even if my inference is wrong, it''s not a bad thing to store more food. "


    Although Meng Nian did not believe that Han Yuxi had the ability to predict, no one had too much food. Meng Nian said: "but the summer harvest has passed. To buy a large number of grain, we have to wait for the autumn harvest." They also bought a lot of grain for the summer harvest, but the amount was not much. It was only enough for the soldiers to eat until October. When the autumn harvest came, they had to buy more.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Meng Nian said another thing: "Wang Ye, I found a piece of news. When Yu Xiyu was in the nunnery, he used to speak northwest dialect with the servant girls around him. " Yu Xiyu has been learning northwest dialect with his servant girl for so long. No matter how cautious she is, she has lost her trace by accident. She was overheard by a little nun in the nunnery. Because it''s been so long, the little nun has forgotten it. Coincidentally, not long ago, the little nun met a woman from the northwest who went to Lingshan temple to make incense. She heard that she spoke northwest dialect to the maid, and then she remembered this.


    Yan matchless cold face way: "originally is to hide to northwest to go, no wonder can''t find a person." Northwest is the territory of Yunqing and Yuxi. It happens that they are not interested in the treasure, but let the woman escape.


    Meng Nian felt that it was a bit tricky and said, "Lord, this matter needs to be considered in the long run." They and Han Yuxi were like a raging fire. All the people sent to the Northwest were broken except those who were hidden deeply. If you send someone over, you''re going to die.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if you want anything, you can tell Yunqing and Han Yuxi directly. Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are in the northwest. However, Han''s idea is quite different from others, we still have to make preparations. " They''ll have to get people to look for it in the northwest. However, it is not possible for them to find people in March or may.


    Meng Nian knew that this was Yan Wushuang''s obsession, and he didn''t oppose it.


    PS: it''s still three o''clock today_ ¡É) O ~, continue to ask for the next ticket.

 Chapter 877

    In the evening, Yan Wushuang went to visit her daughter in the backyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Yuchen''s eyes were red. Yan Wushuang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuchen shook his head with a smile and said: "just went for a walk in the garden, the sand blew into his eyes, rubbed his eyes a little red." This is an excuse, but Yuchen know Yan unparalleled, even know this is an excuse will not ask.


    Yan matchless really did not continue to ask, but from the hands of the nurse took her daughter. Yan Wushuang looked at ah Bao and said with a smile, "ah Bao in our family is growing more and more beautiful." Ah Bao''s facial features are as delicate as if they were painted. There are no flaws. His skin is white, tender and delicate. With a pair of Danfeng eyes, when he grows up, he will charm all living beings. Yan Wushuang is very proud of having such a daughter.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "children can''t boast more, boasting will make her proud and complacent." Ah Bao and ah Chi, the twins of dragon and Phoenix, are unparalleled, but they are treated differently. Yan unparalleled to a Bao such as take the name such as bead such as treasure ground ache, to a chi is light, every time come over don''t hold a chi. Yuchen began to try to change Yan unparalleled idea, but now has given up.


    Yan unparalleled straight laugh, said: "my daughter, again how proud?" Pride and complacency are two concepts. However, in Yan Wushuang''s eyes, her daughter is good at everything.


    Yuchen had no choice but to smile: "Wang Ye can''t be used to it like this, otherwise a Bao''s temper will get bigger and bigger." Children should be spoiled, but they should not be spoiled without principle. It''s bad for children, not love.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t pay attention to this at all, and said: "it''s good for the girl''s family to have a little temper. If she is too weak, she can''t be bullied later."


    Yuchen thinks it''s impossible to go on like this. Her daughter wants to be pampered, but it''s not Yan Wushuang''s way. Otherwise, when I grow up, I will be as sorry as Yu Jing.


    After Bao went to sleep, Yan Wushuang went back to the front yard. Jade Chen has been used to, also don''t care.


    After coaxing his son to sleep well, Yuchen sits on the chair and thinks about what happened in the evening. His heart is still sad. Eyes, unconsciously red again.


    Granny GUI said with relief, "don''t be upset. Yu''s sisters are just jealous of granny. That''s why they said that."


    In the evening, Yu Chen walks in the garden and meets Yu''s sisters. Where there are people, there are fights, not to mention the three are the same women as Yan. In addition, Dayu thinks that her son is the eldest son of Yan Wushuang, and the title should be inherited by her son. But now I didn''t think that Yuchen''s son was established as the son of the world. How could she be reconciled. Before every time I saw Yuchen, I was always angry. This time, big character newspaper happened again. How could she let Yuchen go.


    In the evening, when Dayu saw Yuchen in the garden, he sneered that Yuchen was a second-hand goods, and the king also had a name for her second-hand goods. Yu Chen is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he really can''t swear. Mother GUI almost turned her eyes when she scolded Da Yu. Even so, the words of Da Yu''s deeply hurt Yu Chen''s heart.


    Yuchen hung his head and said after a while: "Mammy, what Dayu said is the truth. I''m the second wife." Although she was forced, but the second marriage is a fact that can not be changed.


    Mother GUI was very sad in her heart and could not help complaining and hating: "as long as she cared for a little sisterhood, she should not harm her mother like this." It''s not a secret that this big character newspaper was written by Yuxi. Mother GUI naturally knew it. Yuxi wants to deal with Yan Wushuang, but mother GUI has nothing to say, but she is involved in her master.


    Jade Chen lightly says: "since have already become enmity, talk about the affection of he sisters.". I''m sad that Yan''er is blaming me... "Two days ago, Yu Chen went to the palace to see Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan didn''t come out to see Yu Chen because of his busy homework. Jade Chen this just suddenly, son this is to blame on her. Knowing the truth, Yuchen''s heart is about to break.


    These two days, Yuchen does not want to eat for this matter. Today, she was pointed to her nose and scolded by Da Yu. She was so sad because her children were ashamed of having a mother like her.


    Mother GUI was also very sad and said, "don''t be sad, madam. If it wasn''t for the emperor, you wouldn''t have suffered such humiliation. The emperor is too young to understand what you have done for him. He will understand when he is old


    Yuchen wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "don''t blame Yan''er. I''m afraid of death. If I had been able to commit suicide when I was arrested, there would have been no such thing now. " After all, she is weak and incompetent.


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "madam, the emperor is your child, and the princess and the prince are also your children. Niang Niang, you think about the eldest princess and the prince more Zhou Yan resented Yu Chen, which could not be changed. In this case, there is no need to put too much emotion on Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen said with a sad smile, "I don''t know if ah Chi and ah Bao will feel shame for me when they grow up." It is now that Yuchen knows what price she has paid for Yan Wushuang''s birth. Not only does she have no reputation, but even the children blame her.


    Mother GUI said, "the prince and the princess will be filial to you in the future. Don''t think about it. " Zhou Yan''s cold attitude made Yuchen suffer a great blow. Yuchen, however, can''t let go in a short time.


    Looking at the two children on the bed, Yuchen said: "I will swallow the bitter fruit I planted myself." She can''t have any more children. In the future, she just takes good care of ah Chi and ah Bao.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Zaozao almost got heatstroke when practicing in the afternoon. After that, zaozao only practiced in the morning and evening, and stayed in the backyard in the afternoon.


    Jujube shook Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, please let me go to Chuang Tzu! It''s very cool in Zhuangzi. It''s not as hot as here. " Jujube constitution partial heat, so afraid of hot not afraid of cold. In today''s weather, she is sweating all over as soon as she walks around, not to mention practicing. So zaozao thinks it''s like a year to stay in the mansion! Last year, she went to Chuang Tzu, where it was so cool that she could sleep without ice at night.


    Yuxi touched the head of next jujube, say: "I discuss with your father in the evening, if your father agrees, Niang has no opinion." In fact, the palace also has a cool courtyard, but zaozao doesn''t want to move, so she wants to go to Zhuangzi. There are big trees beside the houses in Chuang Tzu. It''s naturally cool.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about it: "let the girl go! It''s too hot. Jujube has eaten less these days. " On weekdays, jujubes can be eaten very well. For a six-year-old child, he can eat a bowl and a half of rice, soup and goat''s milk soup. Of course, you can eat as long as you like. Jujube is only one year older than Liu Er, but it is a bit taller than Liu er.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said with a smile: "now the new barracks are on the track, or our family will go to live in Zhuangzi for three or five days." Seeing that Yuxi is hesitating, Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "we''ve been busy since we got married. This time, we''ll put down what we''re doing and go to Chuang Tzu to have a good rest for two days."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, then we''ll go to live in Zhuangzi for five days." The higher the status and the heavier the burden, the less time the couple spend alone. It''s rare for Yunqing to speak. How can she refuse. Moreover, no matter how many things there are, it''s not bad these three or five days.


    The next day, Yuxi told zaozao and Liu Er that the family was going to Chuang Tzu. Hearing this, Liu er''s eyes flashed: "mother, do you really want to go to Chuang Tzu to mount a horse?"


    Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Liu Er grabbed Jujube''s arm and said, "sister, when you get to Chuang Tzu, you''re going to take me to catch the big dragonfly." This is what zaozao promised before.


    When Yuxi heard Liu er''s words, he frowned. What is it to take her to catch a dragonfly? It''s like jujube does things for her.


    Jujube is a boy''s temperament, not as sharp as Yuxi. When he heard Liu er''s words, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, when you get to Zhuangzi, I will not only take you to catch dragonflies and butterflies, but also take you to catch fish in the river. Catch the fish and let white mother stew fish soup for us. " This word falls, jujube secretly looked at jade Xi one eye. It''s dangerous to go down the river. My mother knows that she will be punished again. So we can''t be too excited. When we are excited, we forget ourselves and say something wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry. He just asked, "when you go down the river to catch fish, can someone follow you?" Hearing that two bodyguards were following jujube, Yuxi didn''t say anything. Since figured out, Yuxi also no longer with a big girl that set of constraints jujube. As long as zaozao pay attention to safety, the other Yuxi are blind.


    Jujube ah a, ask a way: "Niang, at that time we all went to Chuang Tzu, younger brother how to do?" She couldn''t bear to leave her brother alone at home.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "my younger brother will naturally take it with him." Qihao is still suckling, where can leave Yuxi''s body. Eight month old Kai Hao''s body is much stronger than other children''s. except in May, he was a little bit cold because of the weather change and never got sick. On that cold did not drink medicine, all mammy used a prescription, Kai Hao is good. The child is in good health. I don''t know how much heart Yuxi saved.


    "It''s a pity that my younger brother is too small, otherwise I can take him to pick wild fruit on the mountain," zaozao said regretfully Although jujube is so big, she has done all the things the country children do.


    Seeing this, Liu er said, "sister, I''m going to pick wild fruits, too." It''s OK to ride a horse. She was afraid when she saw the big horse. But picking wild fruit must be fun.


    Jujube looked at Liu ER and said, "the road on the mountain is rugged. You can''t walk." Liu Er is not willing to walk at home. How can she climb the mountain.


    Liu Er looked up and said, "I can''t leave. I can let pomegranate and Youlian embrace me." Liu Er would be hugged if she didn''t want to walk. She was used to being hugged.


    When Yuxi heard this, he frowned more and more deeply. The difference between the two sisters is one year, but it''s too big. Yuxi began to reflect. Although he said that girls should be pampered, is it really good to teach Liu Er this way!


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the second one.

 Chapter 878

Before going to Zhuangzi, Yuxi told Tan Tuo. It has been put in advance these days. If it''s urgent, someone will send it to Zhuangzi. Chuang Tzu was only half a day away from the palace, and it took him more than two hours.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no objection.

 Chapter 879

    The sun had set before Yuxi woke up. Mother Quan heard the sound and came in: "wake up?" He looked as if he didn''t know what happened in the afternoon.


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show half a cent: "Mammy, what time is it now?" Hearing that it was the end of Youshi, Yuxi''s face turned red. I didn''t expect that it was ridiculous to be in the daytime today, and I still slept so late that I lost all my face all my life.


    Mother Quan watched Yuxi grow up. She knew what she was thinking when she looked at Yuxi: "don''t think about it. Today''s outsiders don''t know. When perilla came to find you, I told them that you were too tired recently. It''s hard for you to come out and relax, so you slept very deeply. " After a pause, Mammy Quan said, "but after sleeping so much in the afternoon, I may not be able to sleep at night."


    Yuxi didn''t sleep for long. Yunqing pulled her three times, which made her not sober at last. Thinking of this, Yuxi asked: "how about Qihao? I haven''t had any milk in the afternoon. Are you hungry? "


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," I made some minced meat for him to cope with. Now let licorice come to feed you. "


    Although Qihao also eats minced meat, he still likes milk best. It''s a pity that Yuxi doesn''t have much milk, so he doesn''t let Qihao have enough. Qihao grabs Yuxi and screams, as if to ask why there is no food left. Yuxi is full of milk. Qihao used to be full every time.


    Yuxi said to mammy Quan with a stiff face: "Mammy, you can cook rice paste for Qihao again!" In the heart is will cloud Qing scold a half dead, even his son''s ration all gave to eat have no, harm oneself also have no face.


    "Mother Quan said solemnly," I''ve let white mother do it. I can eat it later. " Mother Quan doesn''t know that Yuxi has no milk. She is prepared to let white mother make rice paste.


    Cloud Qing comes in from the outside, looking at Yu Xi, a smile: "wake up." Since the birth of Qihao, because Qihao has to eat milk every other half an hour and cry when he doesn''t eat, the love between the husband and wife will always be interrupted. Qihao''s cry is louder than jujube. Yunqing''s head aches when he hears it. Where is he interested in doing something. For a long time, Yunqing feels that this son is here to collect the debt.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, don''t good spirit ground ask a way: "did you eat?" Yuxi is hungry at this meeting. I can''t help it. It''s too expensive in the afternoon.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I''m waiting for you to eat together." Yuxi used to wait for Yunqing to come back for dinner. For the first time, Yunqing waited.


    In the evening, the dishes were mainly light. Yuxi ate a bowl and a half of rice. Jujube can''t help looking at Yuxi twice when eating.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, although the rules of jujube almost, but this is still comply with. But after dinner, when the family walked outside, zaozao couldn''t help but ask, "mother, I heard you cry in the yard in the afternoon? Mother, have you had a nightmare? " Jujube later seriously recalled, feel that they can not hear wrong. Since she was right, her mother really cried. Her mother is so good that she can''t cry. The only possibility is to have a nightmare and cry.


    Yuxi''s face was stiff, and then he said unnaturally, "well, I had a terrible dream." It''s a shame to tell your children that you are scared to cry by a dream. But it''s better to dream and cry than any other excuse.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, what terrible dream has scared you to cry?" Her mother is so powerful that she should be scared to cry. It must be terrible.


    It''s a headache to meet a curious daughter, but I have to answer. Yuxi lowered his voice and said, "my mother dreamed of being burned. The fire hurt me a lot. My mother couldn''t stand it and began to cry."


    Liu er''s face turned white with fright: "my mother has such a terrible dream." She was hit by the table, and her legs were in terrible pain. The fire was burning on her body.


    Jujube''s idea is different from Liu Er''s. hearing Yuxi''s words, she said angrily: "Niang, who dares to burn Niang after eating ambition and leopard gall? I''m going to have to scratch his skin, scratch his tendons and cut him to pieces. "


    Liu''er thought that her sister was more terrible.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, and questions appear in his eyes. What does Huo Changqing teach jujube? How can jujube even have cramps and skin cuts.


    Cloud engine thinks this topic should end, coughed and said: "it''s just a dream, where can we take it seriously. And the dream is the opposite, your mother dream of being burned, the fire is golden, you can''t say that the sky fell baby down.


    This word falls, a bird flies from cloud engine head, then a small black dot falls on cloud engine head.


    Liu''er cried out: "Dad, bird droppings, bird droppings fall on your head." It''s too dirty.


    Wait to make sure that what falls on cloud engine''s head is really bird excrement. Yuxi laughs: "your father says that there is a treasure falling in the sky, but it really falls." It feels like Yunqing is a crow''s beak.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi''s mother and daughter laughing and said: "isn''t it a lump of bird excrement? As for laughing so happily? Well, I''m going to wash my hair now. Go outside for a walk! "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you take your sister out to play, I''ll go back with your father." Although Yunqing and she have become princes and concubines, Yuxi doesn''t let the children call them father and mother. Yuxi thinks it''s better to call her parents more friendly. Father, king, mother, concubine and so on. They have a sense of distance.


    After washing his head, Yuxi takes a dry towel and wipes it for him. After changing four towels, the hair was almost wiped. Yun Qing put his hair around his back and said, "I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time." It''s not just Yuxi who cleans his hair.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, Yunqing said: "when Qihao is three years old, we will have another child!" As soon as Yuxi is pregnant, she can''t live a normal married life.


    Yuxi thought and nodded his head and said, "yes." Next year, there will be a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, and there will be many victims. The northwest will certainly be affected. There will be a lot of things at that time. Yunqing can''t take care of it by himself. It''s just right if he doesn''t get pregnant.


    Cloud engine also said: "now there are three children, give Kai Hao add a younger brother will no longer want."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "what if it''s a daughter again? Isn''t it? " As mother Quan said, only Kai Hao has one son, which is too few. In the future, Kai Hao has no one to support each other. Although jujube is very capable, but jujube is sure to get married in the future. Besides, there are not too many people to support. Therefore, Yuxi thought that if he had another son, he would not have one. It takes too much time and energy to have a baby.


    Yun Qing said: "my son is naturally good, and I will have company in the future. But my daughter can also support Kai Hao in the future! "


    Yuxi returned to Yunqing and said, "do you mean that if you want to have a daughter again, you should follow zaozao to let her practice martial arts from childhood?" One jujube is enough for her. Yuxi feels that she can''t bear another.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "as long as she has this talent, I will definitely support it." If you have this talent, don''t waste it.


    Yuxi muttered, "I''ll have a son in the future." She doesn''t want to have a daughter anymore. Whether it''s like jujube or like willow, Yuxi can''t bear it. If you have a son, you can let Huo Changqing teach you in the future. It''s easy and reassuring. Yuxi of this meeting already wants to be the boss.


    Just then, mother Quan said outside: "princess, the medicine bath is ready, you can soak it."


    Yuxi heard this some strange, went out to ask the whole mother: "mother, bubble what medicine bath?" Hearing that it was a contraceptive bath, Yuxi hesitated and said, "I''d better not. I''m still feeding. In case this medicine seeps into my body, isn''t it fed to Qihao?"


    Mother Quan said, "what if I''m pregnant? It doesn''t mean you won''t be pregnant this time. " Although let cloud Qing take medicine contraception, but this husband and wife''s affairs are random. There are three or four times cloud Qing did not take medicine in advance, the couple intimate after Yuxi did not drink contraceptive bubble bath.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''m pregnant this time." See full mammy also want to persuade, Yuxi way: "if really so coincidentally pregnant, then born, anyway, Kai Hao also has nine months old."


    Speaking of this, mother Quan can''t say anything more: "since you think so, it''s up to you."


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing lie in bed chatting, saying private words for a long time. With that, Yuxi falls asleep.


    Cloud Qing touched the next jade Xi''s face, kiss a mouthful, then smile also fell asleep.


    The next day, Yuxi opened his eyes and didn''t see Yunqing. When Yuxi puts on his clothes and goes out of the room, he sees Yunqing practicing sword in the room. The way he practiced the sword was full of momentum, which made Yuxi''s eyes blink. Jujube stood in the corridor with her eyes shining. As for Liu Er, she hasn''t got up yet.


    Yuxi laughs and turns back to the room, also hit a set of fists. Just finished, Yunqing came in with jujube and liu''er. Cloud Qing toward jade Xi said: "I promised jujube, today with her to catch fish in the river, do you want to go together."


    Since come out to relax, Yuxi nature won''t disappoint: "you and jujube in the river, I and Liu ER in the shore fishing." It''s no fun just watching father and daughter catch fish on the shore. It''s fun to fish by yourself.


    Liu er said happily, "OK, I''ll go fishing with my mother." Liu''er just heard zaozao''s words and hesitated to go down the river to catch fish. In fact, liu''er really thinks too much, even if she wants to go down the river to catch fish, Yun Qing and Yu Xi will not agree.


    When going out, looking at Yuxi holding Qihao, Liu er said: "Niang, the sun is so big outside, I will sun my younger brother."


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile: "we liu''er are really a good sister. We don''t worry about drying ourselves. We only worry about our younger brother. But don''t worry, you won''t let ah Hao bask in the sun. Later, Mammy will hold your brother under the tree. "


    Liu ER was very happy with the praise, and raised his voice and said, "I won''t go fishing later. I''ll play with my brother."


    This word got Yu Xi and whole mammy two people''s praise again. Hearing these words of praise, Liu er''s eyebrows and eyes were bent up with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu is very close in the river. It takes only half a quarter of an hour to get out of Chuang Tzu. Looking at the clear water, Yuxi asked Guo Xun with a smile: "this water should be able to drink?" Such clean water, should be able to drink directly.


    Guo Xun nodded his head and said, "people in Zhuangzi eat water from the river." However, the water that Yuxi and others used for eating came from the well.


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 880

    The family stayed in Chuang Tzu for five days. Yuxi and Liu Er were much darker than when they came. The only one not affected is Kai Hao.


    Yuxi gently scraped Qihao''s nose with his hand and said with a smile, "if only the child''s skin were replaced with jujube." It doesn''t matter if boys have black spots, but girls are too dark. It will be difficult to talk about the mother-in-law''s family in the future.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I think the Lord will have to worry about it then." Fortunately, Kai Hao''s skin is good, and his face looks like Yuxi. He is very kind, not that kind of pretty. Mother Quan thinks that it''s not good for boys to grow up too well.


    Yuxi chuckles: "the Lord has always despised ah Hao''s skin is too white and tender. If he knows that Kai Hao can''t Tan in the sun, his face will turn black at that time." It''s a problem that my son''s skin is too good, but it''s a fait accompli. Worrying can''t change the status quo.


    Mother Quan said the same thing as Yun Qing: "next time you''re pregnant, you can''t drink Ganoderma lucidum water." Too much nutrition is not a good thing.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    After a five-day rest, Yuxi has a headache when he returns to the mansion, which is full of tables and tables. Turning to Yu Xi and Yun Qing, he said, "I can''t go to the barracks these days. I''ll have to take care of all these for ten days."


    Yun Qing smiles: "I''ll go to the barracks tomorrow and come back to take care of the government affairs with you." Yunqing gives Yu Cong full responsibility for the affairs of the new army before going to Zhuangzi.


    That afternoon, Yuxi did not receive the following ministers, but buried his head in reviewing the folder. Yuxi''s efficiency is pretty good. One afternoon plus one night, he has dealt with one third of the problem.


    Early the next morning, Tan Tuo came over and told Yuxi about the progress of planting potato: "it has been counted out that there are 2.9 million mu of land interplanting potato and soybean. Princess, next year, the people will sell the potatoes they receive to the government. The government has the money to buy them and there is not so much place to put them? " I used to worry about no food, but next year I have to worry about no place for food.


    Yuxi''s answer is very simple: "there are still half a year to March next year, so it should be able to build several warehouses in such a long time."


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, where can I stack so much grain in several granaries?" Because it is interplanting, soybeans also occupy a certain area. However, according to 1000 Jin per mu of land, we can receive nearly 30000 Jin of potato next year.


    The corner of jade Xi mouth smoked to smoke, say: "each county town builds 3 to 5 storehouses more, how can not put down?" The original warehouse is not full. Three or five more warehouses will be enough. No county with less land can use so much. Of course, it depends on the local conditions.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "it all depends on the face of heaven. In case of pests or other disasters, the light ones will lose their yield, and the heavy ones will not even be able to get back. " Yuxi doesn''t want to have any problems, but if this situation exists, they must take it into consideration.


    Tan Tuo also thought for a moment and nodded after hearing Yu Xi''s words: "well, what the princess said is. In addition, the common people are not all interplanting soybeans, and others are planting radishes. " Some people choose to grow radish and potato together because they are not forced to do so.


    Yuxi said, "it''s up to them. Tax statistics should be done all over the country. Please tell me briefly. " The following situation, roughly Yuxi heart have a few. Now I just want to know the details.


    After the discussion, it was near noon. Back in the backyard to see cloud engine has not come back, can only helplessly shake his head.


    Qihao saw Yuxi and cried, waiting for Yuxi to pick him up, he went to Yuxi''s arms. Qihao is more than nine months old. Yuxi is ready to wean him, so now Qihao will eat complementary food instead of milk.


    After eating and drinking enough, Kai Hao smashed his mouth and soon fell asleep. Yuxi said with a smile: "sleep when you are full. It''s really a little pig."


    Mother Quan said, "this is the dress made for you by the sewing room. It will be sent to you later. Will you try to fit it? If it doesn''t fit, let them change it. " Although Yuxi was thrifty, he had six sets of clothes every season. Jujube and liu''er wear 12 sets of clothes every season. Children grow fast. After wearing one season, they can''t wear it again next time, so they do more.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I have to have a try. I feel that I have gained a lot of weight in Chuang Tzu these days. " In Chuang Tzu, you don''t have to do anything. You eat well and relax. It''s easy to gain weight.


    Before the meal was served, Yun Qing stepped in. When Yuxi looks at him with a wrong look, he knows that something is wrong in the army.


    Cloud Qing black face said: "there is a soldier in the army because of the argument, the result of a group fight." This happened three days ago. Yu Cong knew that Yunqing was taking his family to play in Chuang Tzu, so he didn''t tell him about it.


    Yuxi asked, "is that what happened to those people?" Strong men are honest and honest people. They can''t fight group fights. Only those mountain bandits who have killed people have such courage.


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "these people form gangs when they enter the military camp. Fortunately, I didn''t get them out with those strong men, otherwise I don''t know what they would be like. " So he doesn''t like these bandits and mountain bandits because they are very difficult to manage.


    Yuxi said: "did the leader deal with the trouble?" Yunqing said that he had executed the leader who made trouble. There are military rules in the army. Such people have to be executed according to the rules. That''s the way to frighten people down there.


    After hearing this, Yuxi nodded: "send them to each barracks separately! If it''s dispersed, it won''t happen again. " No way. They are short of people. Otherwise, how can they recruit bandits and mountain bandits!


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m going to send them all to Yucheng. When they get to Yucheng, they will be disrupted and assigned to each camp. " The northern captives are cruel. They are so bold. Fight with the northern barbarians.


    Yuxi nodded: "this method is very good."


    At lunch, Yun Qing asked strangely, "where''s Liu er? Why didn''t the girl come out for dinner? "


    Yuxi said: "Liu Er kicked the quilt last night and got cold, which made her uncomfortable. Mother Quan made a medicated meal for her. She would still be sleeping! After lunch, let''s go and see her. " Mother Quan''s medicated diet contained tranquilizing herbs. After Liu Er ate it, she went to sleep. Because mother Quan said it was not serious, so Yuxi was not worried. It has to be said that there is mother Quan. Yuxi doesn''t know how much she saved.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "how did you eat that Ganoderma lucidum water and it didn''t improve?" It''s rare for jujube to get sick once a year, but Liu Er will get sick every so often.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "Liu Er, it''s a congenital deficiency. You have to adjust it slowly. You can''t be in a hurry." Since eating the tonic stewed with meat Ganoderma lucidum, Liu er''s health is much better than before. Yuxi believes that liu''er will get better and better if she continues.


    Every time Yunqing hears that Liu Er is not feeling well, he worries: "it''s better to adjust Liu er''s body as soon as possible." Fortunately, zaozao and Qihao are in good health. They don''t have to worry about it. If they are all the same as Liu Er, Yun Qing thinks he will have a short life.


    Yu Xi glanced at Yun Qing and said, "mother Quan said that if you want Liu Er to get better earlier, you can let her exercise. Exercise can strengthen her constitution. You know better than me. I''ve thought about it. Liu Er doesn''t want to learn martial arts. I can''t force her, but I can let her walk around the garden. Once a day in the morning and evening, if she insists all the time, she will be as healthy as her peers. " Yuxi wanted liu''er to learn boxing before, but liu''er didn''t want to learn it and stood there crying for a long time. The result cloud Qing didn''t carry, holding Liu er with Yuxi said don''t learn.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "this is OK." It''s not martial arts. It''s just walking. There should be no problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile but not a smile: "when Liu Er is crying, can you hold back?" Other people are strict father and loving mother, her family is just the opposite, is strict mother and loving father. Of course, this is only limited to jujube and liu''er. Yunqing doesn''t speak so well to Qihao. In Yunqing''s eyes, the daughter is used to spoil, but the son should be strict.


    It''s four miles down the garden. Thinking that Liu Er is not willing to walk more, it''s very difficult for her to walk eight Li every day. Cloud engine hesitated, carefully said: "can you walk half?"


    Yuxi asked: "what do you say?" She is strange, oneself and cloud Qing all calculate diligent, how to give birth to Liu Er such a lazy person!


    Yunqing is chatting.


    After lunch, the couple went to see Liu er. When they got to the yard, Liu ER was still sleeping.


    Looking at her pale daughter, Yun Qing said to Yu Xi, "let her walk around the garden every morning and evening." When I grow up, I have to marry and have children. I can''t stand it. For the children''s future, we can only be cruel.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "you can''t interfere in this matter any more." Once Yunqing gets involved, he has to give up halfway. At that time, what she said had no prestige for Liu er.


    Cloud engine nodded: "don''t worry, promise not to interfere."


    In the afternoon, the couple received a discount from Jiang Hongfu. Cloud engine after reading the fold, followed by Yuxi said: "Yuxi, cousin will suck water dragon developed."


    Yuxi busy took the fold to see, after reading a face of joy. This suction hose can transport water from the lower part to the higher part. It''s not a good thing to develop it now. Yuxi said happily, "if it''s true, as your cousin said, once there''s a drought, it can be of great use."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "it''s not in vain that we spent that money." Before, he thought that his cousin''s idea was out of the question, but he didn''t expect to get it out for him.


    "It''s a bit expensive, but if it''s developed, it can help solve a lot of problems," Yuxi said It cost nearly 100000 taels of silver to study the water absorbing dragon. But now that something has been developed, it''s worth the money. Moreover, if there is a drought next year, it can also solve some people''s drinking water problems.

 Chapter 881

    Tan Tuo was very happy to know about the water absorbing Dragon: "princess, if what Lord Jiang said is true, it''s a good thing for the people." What the northwest lacks most is water. If there is such a water suction dragon, it can be used to draw water from the Yellow River.


    Yuxi gave Tan Tuo the fold written by Jiang Hongfu, saying: "although the fold theory needs to be further improved, it is generally no problem." There are still some flaws. Jiang Hongfu wants to be perfect.


    After reading it, Tan Tuo showed a smile on his face: "according to Mr. Jiang, we can use this water sucking dragon in spring next year." There will be a drought next year. With this thing, we can alleviate part of the drought.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Tan Tuo suddenly said: "princess, we must protect the water dragon. If it is known by others, it will be stolen by all means. " Water shortage is not only in Northwest China, but also in many other places, some of which are more serious than Northwest China.


    Yuxi didn''t think about this problem. Now he was reminded by Tan Tuo and fell into meditation. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "it''s a good thing for the people. If it can be promoted, it''s also a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good deeds. It''s just that the cost of this thing is too high. Even if someone gets the drawings, they may not go to make it. "


    Tan Tuo was stunned and turned to give Yu Xi a bow. He raised his voice and said, "Princess justice." He only wanted to keep it secret, but he didn''t expect that the princess wanted to promote it. He had to say that the princess had a broader mind than him.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Tan Tuo would bow to him and couldn''t avoid: "it''s just an object, which is worth your doing?" Just like potato, Yuxi knew that Yan Wushuang had paid attention to this matter with Yu Chunhao. But she did not hide the planting methods and precautions of potato, instead, she made it public. Without him, these things can benefit more people after they are made public. In addition, it can''t be concealed for long, so it''s just open.


    Tan Tuo said with a wry smile: "it''s not too much to say that such a thing is precious. Who has it is not hidden and pinched, and only the princess is so righteous for the world."


    Yuxi felt that Tan Tuo''s hat was getting higher and higher, and she couldn''t carry it. Yuxi quickly changed the topic and talked about the canal. Yuxi means that the canal construction is still suspended until next year. If there is a serious drought next year, the construction of the canal will not be of great use.


    Tan Tuo has no objection.


    Also in this afternoon, Han Jianming, who went to Wucheng for disaster relief, came back. Seeing Han Jianming, Yuxi was shocked: "brother, how can you be so thin?" It''s only two months. Han Jianming has lost a lot of weight. The government looks so big on him.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "fill a fill back." Before in the eyes of outsiders, Han Jianming is the brother of Princess Pingxi, this label has not been taken off. This time, Han Jianli did his best to relieve the disaster, so that the officials in Wucheng knew that he not only had real talent but also had practical ability. During his trip to Wucheng, Han Jianming received sincere friendship from many people, so he gained a lot from the disaster relief.


    Yuxi did not agree with this: "brother, the job is important, but the body is more important. Once the injury is fundamental, no matter how to make it up, it can''t be made up. Brother, if you break down, the Han family will also break down. " Yuxi knows that Han Jianming always wants to prove that he is competent for his current position, rather than let people think that she is the only one who gets the high position. Yuxi is also willing to give Han Jianming such an opportunity, but the premise is not to take the body to change. Without Han Jianming, it would be hard for the Han family to get up.


    Han Jianming knows that Yuxi would not have said such a thing if he didn''t really do it for him. Han Jianming said with a smile: "only this time, there will be no next time."


    Yuxi said: "if there is another time, don''t blame me for not separating public and private." This means that if there is another time, Han Jianming will not be given the assignment.


    Han Jianming smiles, and then tells Yuxi about the disaster relief in Wucheng. There are no major problems in this disaster relief, but there are also many minor problems. For example, the food given to the victims is mixed with some old grains with rice worms, the clothes given to the victims are tattered, and the place where they live is too simple. Once these things are discovered, Han Jianming will deal with the person in charge as soon as possible, and then try his best to help solve these problems.


    Yuxi listened very carefully, and from time to time he asked two questions, saying that the sun had set.


    Han Jianming said: "when I came back, the victims were all settled. They were all ready to plant potatoes and soybeans." The potato and soybean seeds that the victims get from the government are provided free of charge by the government, and there is no need to repay the principal and interest.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s too late now, brother. Go back after dinner!" There was no experience in dealing with the disaster before, and this time Yuxi learned a lot from it.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I''ve been away from home for two months. I''d better go home first." The main reason is that he is near. If he is far away, he will have dinner in the palace.


    After dinner, Yuxi told liu''er that she would walk around the garden every morning and evening: "liu''er, you are in poor health. As long as you walk around every day, you will get better. When you get better, you won''t always get sick."


    This is like a bolt from the blue for liu''er. After returning to her mind, liu''er said, "mother, I''m in good health. This time I just got sick by accident. Mother, don''t let me go in circles. " She''s tired of walking. She can''t walk.


    Yuxi made up his mind this time: "your sister only needs a bowl of ginger soup to catch cold. If you get cold, it will take five or six days to take medicine. Liu Er, you don''t want to learn boxing from your mother. My mother doesn''t force you, but it''s not tiring to walk around the garden every day. This time, my mother won''t allow you to escape again. " Before taking Ganoderma lucidum medicine, Liu ER was ill, and it took more than half a month for mother LAN and mother Quan to take good care of her.


    Also because Liu er''s health is too bad, these years Yuxi to Liu Er unavoidably more love and connivance some. But after Qihao was born, Yuxi found that their love and connivance for liu''er had harmed the child. Fortunately, the discovery is timely, as long as the ruthlessness can be corrected.


    Liu''er burst into tears: "Niang, I don''t want to go around in circles. Niang, I can''t walk." While crying, looking at Xiang Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing can''t stand Liu Er this set most, but he promised Yu Xi not to interfere in this matter. At the moment, he stood up and said to Yuxi, "I''ll go to talk to Xu Wu about something." With that, he stepped out. He was afraid that he would give up again later.


    Yuxi is both funny and angry. Yunqing is really skilled at this. Yu Xi said to Liu er with a straight face: "starting from tomorrow, starting from the end of Mao hour in the morning, and starting to walk after a quarter of an hour of dinner in the evening. When you get better, you will not have to go if you are always sick. " I''ve been walking for two or three years. I''m used to walking. I can walk by myself without being urged.


    "Wow..." Liu Er couldn''t help crying. Liu er''s cry scared Kai Hao into tears. Qi Hao''s cry is loud, and soon he suppresses Liu er''s cry, which makes Yu Xi unable to laugh or cry.


    Jujube already sensible, know Yuxi do this is good for Liu er. Zaozao came to Liu Er, took Liu er''s hand and said, "sister, every time I see you drink that bitter medicine, I''m worried. Sister, if you like, I''ll go with you from tomorrow. " I can''t practice in the morning. I''ll make it up that night. I don''t think my grandfather will blame her.


    Seeing this, liu''er knew that she couldn''t change it and cried even more.


    Five days later, the court received an official letter from the northwest. After reading this letter, Yan Wushuang looked very complicated.


    Because it was so special, several ministers in high positions were all waiting. I want to know what the letter says.


    Marquis Taining took the lead in saying: "Lord, what does this official letter say?" The northwest is hostile to the imperial court, and the official letter sent by King Pingxi is certainly not a good thing.


    Yan Wushuang put down the official letter and said¡° There are three things in this official letter. The first thing is that a craftsman in the northwest invented a kind of water absorbing dragon, which can lead the water from the lower part to the higher part. As long as we pay 100000 taels of silver, they will give us the production drawing of this thing. "


    As soon as this word fell, the left servant of the Ministry of official raised his voice and said, "Lord, you can''t believe this. If there is such a thing, how can the king of Pingxi sell it to us? " This is a kind of habitual thinking of people, good things are hidden. If others want it, wait for it!


    Yan Wushuang looked at Jiang Wenrui and said, "the official letter says that the water sucking dragon was invented by the craftsman invited by master Jiang. I don''t know if master Jiang knows about it?"


    Jiang Wenrui nodded and said, "I know. To this end, he also invited several skilled craftsmen from the south of the Yangtze River to the northwest to study it. But I don''t think his idea can be realized, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "since the king of Pingxi can say this in the form of an official letter, it shows that this thing is true." If it''s a private letter, it can still be falsified. The official letter has passed so many people''s hands, and you can''t deny it even if you want to.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official said, "if there is such a thing, it will be cost-effective to buy it for 100000 liang of silver."


    Yan Wushuang did not answer this, but continued: "the second thing, several years old farmers said that there might be drought next year in Northwest China. Pingxi Wang believed the words of several old farmers, and let the people all plant high-yield potato this year."


    Master Lu Er frowned and said, "it''s too childish to let the whole northwest grow potato with just a few old farmers'' words." Potato is planted all over the northwest, so the senior officials in the capital naturally know such a big thing. I thought it was because of the high yield of potato, but I didn''t think it was such a ridiculous reason.


    "Lord, what is the third thing?" he asked


    Yan Wushuang''s face showed a trace of Li Mang, saying: "if potato is planted in a large area, it is easy to cause insect damage, but if it is planted with soybean or radish, the probability of insect damage is much smaller. In addition, the method of cultivating seeds and planting potato is attached


    Taining Hou asked: "can there be deceit?"


    "There must be a conspiracy," the minister said with certainty Think also know impossible, Pingxi king is not stupid, how can they tell the secret of northwest to the imperial court.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts thought about it and said, "we can use their method to test it. If it works according to what they say, it''s true. If it doesn''t work, it''s fake. "


    Yan said without expression: "all the above is true." He folded several talents to find out the planting method of potato. As a result, Han Yuxi advertised this method, which made Yan Wushuang feel very frustrated.


    As soon as these words fell, the meeting hall was so quiet that even the gentle swaying sound of the trees outside could be heard.


    PS: June wants to make the list, with the support of relatives. O(¡É_ O ~, it''s four o''clock today.

 Chapter 882

    Yan Wushuang went back to the palace with a cold face. Until drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup, Yan Wushuang just lowered her anger a little.


    Hearing the news, Meng Nian rushed to the study, looked at Yan Wushuang''s ugly look and asked, "Lord, but what happened?" It''s certainly not a trivial matter to make his master so angry.


    Yan Wushuang throws the official letter from the northwest to Meng Nian.


    Meng Nian didn''t look good after he saw it: "Wang Ye, is it because we know about the water absorbing dragon that Pingxi Wang and his wife know about it? That''s why I used it. " Anyway, no one believed that Yuxi would be so selfless.


    Yan matchless cold voice says: "this woman, the mind is more and more deep." Although the official letter was sent in the name of Yunqing, Yan Wushuang knew very well that this official letter was what Han Yuxi meant. Because Yunqing doesn''t have that deep mind.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "indeed, this woman is too treacherous. Now she has told us exactly how to cultivate and grow potato seeds and what we should pay attention to, so we must accept her The problem is that they already know all these things, but they haven''t put them on the table in private.


    Yan Wu put her hands on the table and pressed down hard. She said angrily, "we have to buy this water sucking dragon if we don''t buy it." This water sucking dragon is so useful. If they don''t buy it, there will be drought in the future, and then people will only blame him. Because the price is not high, it''s his fault that he doesn''t buy it.


    Meng Nian nodded: "100000 Liang silver is not expensive. But Wang Ye, she should want to earn fame by this? " If he guesses correctly, the things mentioned in the official letter will be spread all over the streets tomorrow. Many people may not care about the water absorbing dragon, but they will certainly pay close attention to the potato. Food is the most important thing for the people. This potato can satisfy their stomachs and has a high yield. It''s not popular with the people!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you are right. She just wants to earn fame. As long as she has a reputation for selflessness, she can attract talents. " Yan Wushuang is also very clear about the shortage of talents in Northwest China. Just because Han Yuxi is in charge of the northwest, these people are still hesitating. But as far as Yan Wushuang knows, some people are ready to move. After this event is spread out, there will be people going to the northwest to join Yunqing and Han Yuxi.


    At this point, Yan Wushuang suddenly said with a smile: "if my guess is correct, Yu Chunhao should also have received such an official letter." Since Han Yuxi wanted to attract talents, how could he let them go!


    Meng Nian looked a little dignified and said, "Princess Pingxi has her own means and scheming. If we can recruit talents, we will be more difficult to deal with in the future."


    In fact, not only Yuxi can''t attract talents, but also Yan Wushuang can''t attract talents. Yuxi''s identity as a woman made those people of insight disdain to go to her; And Yan unparalleled is because of the reputation of regicide. But Yan unparalleled advantage than Yuxi is that the capital is also full of talent. Even if a lot of talented people are unwilling to work for Yan Wushuang, they will agree even if they are forced by the situation. However, forced and voluntary, then the situation is completely different.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s useless to worry. Let it be." If Han Yuxi is a man, his chances of winning are small. But Han Yuxi is a woman, and she is attached to yunqingcai. This is her fatal weakness.


    Although the previous strategies have failed, Yan Wushuang is not discouraged. He doesn''t believe that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are really in love with each other. As long as they are loose, he can find a chance.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, the matter in the official letter spread all over the capital in less than three days. Ordinary people got the news, most of them want to buy potato seeds to grow back. Such a high-yield crop, as long as three or five mu of land is planted, one family can stutter for one year.


    Zhong Shantong got the news and asked tie Kui with a puzzled face: "why did the king of Pingxi do this?" Let''s not talk about planting potato, let''s talk about water sucking dragon. Is there a shortage of 100000 Liang silver in Northwest China.


    Tie Kui thought more deeply than Zhong Shantong, and said: "100000 Liang silver is just an excuse, and the northwest is not bad for this money. The princess of Pingxi should be trying to change the views of civil and military officials and the people on the northwest. " In people''s eyes, the northwest is the bitter and cold place to drink Maoru''s blood. By doing so, Yuxi let the public know that the Northwest has long been different.


    Zhong Shantong still didn''t understand. He asked, "even if you know that there are high-yield new crops in Northwest China, what can be changed?"


    Tie Kui was not very clear in his mind. He said: "maybe he wanted to let people know that they have the capital to compete in the world, or he wanted to attract talents. The real intention is only known by Princess Pingxi. " As Yan unparalleled thought, tie Kui also thought it was Yuxi''s meaning. There''s no way. In people''s minds, Yun Qing is a man who is good at fighting but not planning.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help sighing: "kuizi, what do you think Princess Pingxi grew up eating? Why do you think so much? Even the king of Yan has suffered several dark losses. " Can let Yan unparalleled suffer losses, Yuxi is the first.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it''s said that Princess Pingxi has a miraculous medicine in her hand. It should be because of the miraculous medicine." It''s just a joke from tie Kui. Mental planning is either natural or acquired, and can not be changed by external forces. Tie Kui thinks Yuxi should be born.


    Zhong Shantong sneered: "who are you fooling! The elixir of taishanglaojun has no such effect. "


    Tie Kui couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yan Wushuang eating shriveled, tie Kui is in a good mood.


    Yu Xi, who is being talked about by the public, is now rebuking Liu er with a cold face: "my mother wants you to walk around the garden, hoping that you can improve your physique by walking more. You''re fooling yourself by doing this now. " In the morning, liu''er took a shortcut and missed one third of the distance.


    Liu er said wrongly: "mother, my leg hurts." It''s not easy to stick to it for three days.


    Yuxi said: "your sister often falls blue and purple all over her body when practicing martial arts. Sometimes she is whipped even if she doesn''t meet your grandfather''s requirements. You just go a little way and complain. Liu''er, you let my mother down


    It was the first time liu''er heard such heavy words, and her tears came down. Yuxi did not seem to see, still sitting in a chair.


    Liu''er cried for a while. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t respond at all, she was more and more aggrieved: "Niang, I didn''t mean to detour. I really can''t walk."


    Yuxi said: "you can''t walk. You can have a rest and go on. Liu Er, no matter what you do, you have to stick to it as long as you do it. You can''t give up halfway. This time, my mother will punish you for not touching musical instruments for three days. " Everyone has his weakness. Zaozao''s weakness is food. Liu er''s weakness is musical instrument.


    Liu er said, "why?" Liu er''s favorite thing every day is to learn to play the piano and flute.


    Yuxi said¡° No why? If you do this next time, don''t touch the instrument for ten days. Next time, one month. "


    Liu Er felt that she was really tragic.


    Seeing this, Yuxi''s mind turned and said, "but as long as you are in good health, the time of learning Qin and flute can be extended in the future." Liu Er spent half an hour in the morning reading and reading, half an hour learning the piano, and another half an hour in the afternoon learning the flute. In addition, there is still a lot of time left every day. Liu Er wants to use it to practice the piano and play the flute, but because of her health, Yu Xi doesn''t agree.


    Liu er''s eyes brightened and he looked at Yu Xi and asked, "mother, really?" It was a surprise.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "mother speaks naturally. But you have to hold on for three months. Three months later, if the doctor says you''re better, my mother will let you learn musical instruments one more hour a day. "


    Liu Er nodded: "Niang, don''t worry, I will insist." It''s just a walk around the garden, and she can do it.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "I believe Liu Er can do it." Liu Er can''t do it, and she looks at it. It''s just to encourage the children.


    Liu Er broke her tears and laughed: "mother, I can do it." If you can''t do it, you have to do it! Her daily bitterness can''t change her mother''s attitude. It''s better to go honestly.


    Coax good Liu Er, jade Xi also breathed a sigh of relief, with all mammy said: "another one I will not give birth, raising children is really too tired." There are more and more things, and there is no time to teach children. However, it is irresponsible to be born without support. Yuxi thinks that it''s OK to add a younger brother to Qihao.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "then you have to make sure that the next child is a son." Because there is Kai Hao, also no longer taboo said to have a daughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how can this be guaranteed? Even the best doctors can''t guarantee it. "


    Mother Quan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ve searched for some secret recipes for giving birth. If you like, you can have a try." Because Yuxi has been giving birth to a daughter, let the whole mother are a little worried. So she secretly collected a few secret recipes. But when it''s still in use, Kai Hao is born.


    Yuxi asked curiously, "is this really useful?" Seeing that mammy Quan nodded and said it was useful, Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao is still young. We should add a younger brother to him and wait until the year after next. Just take advantage of this time to let people try these prescriptions. If it works, I''ll use it then. " If all the people who used these prescriptions gave birth to sons, she must have also used them.


    "All right," she said with a smile


    Just then, Meiyun came to report that someone came to the capital. Yuxi said, "let Xu Wu entertain them." Yuxi didn''t plan to meet these people.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, Meiyun came back. Meiyun handed an imperial edict to Yuxi in both hands and said: "the emperor said that the king had contributed to the offering of the water sucking dragon and the planting of potato. He specially awarded 1000 taels of gold, 10000 taels of silver, and a lot of gold and silver jewelry."


    One hundred thousand taels of silver was originally used for trading, but Yan Wushuang turned it into a reward. Yu Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, this Yan matchless intentionally come to disgust a person. "Let''s count those jewels and see if they''re enough for 100000 Liang," Yuxi said without expression If it''s less than 100000 taels of silver, Yuxi won''t give Yan unparalleled the drawing of water absorbing dragon.


    Mei Yun bowed his head and said, "yes."


    PS: Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 883

    On the eastern horizon, there was a little light, slowly infiltrating the light blue sky. The budding chrysanthemum bud, glittering and translucent bright dew, a few birds standing in the branches, chirping, everything seems so beautiful and quiet.


    Liu Er walked slowly on the edge of the garden with her short legs. In the first three days, she had to take five breaks after a walk. After ten days, she only needs three breaks now.


    Seeing the Taihu stone standing in the middle of the lake, Liu er said softly, "have a rest!" After this meeting, we will walk another quarter of an hour, and this task will be completed. Now it''s a task for Liu Er to walk in circles.


    Pomegranate thoughtfully asked: "second princess, do you want to drink some water?" Liu Er can''t eat fruit cakes when she walks, but she can drink some water.


    Liu Er waved his hand and said, "I''m not thirsty." Then he stood up and said, "let''s go on!"


    Yuxi had stipulated that liu''er would start to leave at the end of Maoshi every morning, but liu''er himself was half an hour ahead of schedule. In this way, after a walk to the main courtyard, you can catch up with the breakfast. Otherwise, she would have to have breakfast alone in her yard. A person to eat, no Zi no taste, Liu Er this two times not willing to.


    Cloud engine saw Liu Er coming, and asked with a smile: "Liu Er, come and sit next to Dad!" During this period of time, no matter how friendly he is, little girls are not willing to talk to him. I have to say, this girl''s spirit is too big.


    Liu Er snorted and turned his head to the other side, ignoring Yun Qing. Since the last time he failed to ask for help from Yunqing, Liu Er had a bad temper.


    Yun Qing is a little chatty. He thinks he wants to talk about it. It''s Yuxi who forces her to walk. If she wants to play a small temper, she should blame Yuxi. As a result, there is no complaint about Yuxi, but it''s about him.


    Yuxi couldn''t stop laughing and said to liu''er, "go wash your hands and have a meal."


    Yuxi used to worry every time he saw Liu Er eating, because Liu ER was pecking like a bird. Now, because of walking a lot every day, I can drink a bowl of millet porridge and two steamed buns or rolls for breakfast, and occasionally add a piece of dessert. After that, I can also drink a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup.


    Cloud engine looking at Liu Er pick up the second piece of dessert ready to eat, said with a smile: "Liu Er now more and more can eat, good." The fact that my daughter can eat proves that she is developing in a good direction.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiles and feeds Qihao minced meat. Although Kai Hao is only nine months old, he has already seen that he is also a meat lover. The food he was given was meat and minced meat.


    Liu Er hears Yun Qing''s words and puts the dessert back into the sweet white porcelain bowl. He says to Yu Xi, "mother, I''m full. I''ll go back to the yard and write big words first." She has already had seven full points, but today the dessert is so delicious that she can''t help but want to eat one more piece. Unexpectedly, she was teased by her disgusting father.


    Yuxi fed a mouthful of minced meat to Qihao and said to Liu Er, "go back to the yard and write big characters after a quarter of an hour''s rest." It''s not a good habit to write big words after dinner.


    Liu er said crisply, "good." Finish saying don''t see cloud Qing one eye, take servant girl to walk.


    Cloud Qing touched next nose to ask a way: "jade Xi, did I just say what is wrong?" He just boasted that the girl''s appetite increased, how to look at her dissatisfied look.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you say it like Liu Er has become a bucket. Do you think she can be happy? Although Liu Er is only four years old, the little girl already knows how to love beauty. "


    Cloud Qing opened mouth, ask a way: "not as good as?" A four-year-old girl knows how to love beauty. It''s too exaggerated.


    Yuxi wiped his mouth for Qihao, then handed the bowl to Yunqing and said, "don''t you know that our family are all villains?" Although Liu Er is only four years old, he is not so fastidious. Of course, all this is due to mammy Quan. Mother Quan has begun to teach Liu Er, but she wants to influence Liu er from every aspect of her life, which is subtle, not the way she taught Yu Xi.


    Kai Hao see cloud engine does not feed him, toward cloud engine ah ah to cry, protest.


    Cloud Qing said helplessly: "you are right, we are all villains." Jujube and Liu Er do not say, just say Kai Hao enough for his headache. The boy now wants to sleep with Yuxi at night, and he doesn''t want to sleep alone. And must sleep in the middle, he is not allowed to close to Yuxi. If it''s not as good as he wants, he''ll have to compromise.


    After breakfast, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "at the beginning, jujube was only fed for ten months, so I''ll wean the boy at the end of this month." When he was weaned, he was moved to the ear room to avoid shouting every day.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK." Generally, if the child is not in good health, the time of feeding will be extended. But Kai Hao is in good health. He doesn''t need to wear a bellybag in summer. There''s no need to prolong the time.


    Today, the couple went to the study with Qihao in their arms. Yunqing discusses with Tan Tuo and others, Yuxi reviews the paper, and Qihao crawls on the soft couch.


    Tan Tuo watched Qihao almost fall off the soft couch several times. He was so scared that he came out in a cold sweat that he couldn''t concentrate on the discussion: "prince, princess, you''d better take down shiziye! What if I fall down? " At this moment, Tan Tuo feels that Yunqing and Yuxi''s heart is too big.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if you fall down, you should fall down. Boys should be able to stand beating." The soft couch is not high off the ground, and it can''t be broken even if it falls down.


    The feeling of Tan Tuo''s meeting is that the father of Wang Ye is so unreliable.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said with a smile, "you Meiyun will not fall down if you look at it." Meiyun has martial arts and can take good care of Qihao.


    Looking at Qihao, Tan Tuo gritted his teeth and said, "my Lord, my princess, please forgive me. Shiziye is still young now. It''s time to be active. If you really fall, you''ll regret it later. If you don''t get through the room and put on the carpet, you will have a place to play. " Tan Tuo''s suggestion is a helpless move. Shiziye is the successor of the future, but it can''t be raised by the prince and the princess at will! In case of bumping where, the prince and the princess do not care, he can care.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Tan''s idea is very good. After two days, I''ll let people get through the two rooms. Give Kai ho a place to play. "


    Before the end of the discussion, Xu Wu sent a letter. Xu Wu said: "prince, princess, this letter was sent by Yan Wushuang in his private name." Yan Wushuang''s letter to his Lord in his private name is 100% bad.


    The letter has been checked by Xu Wu, no problem. After reading the letter, Yunqing''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing was not looking right. He asked: "what did Yan Wushuang say in the letter?"


    Yun Qing tightly squeezed the letter and said in a low voice: "Yan Wushuang said in the letter that he has determined that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are hiding in the northwest."


    Tan Tuo''s face changed, but he didn''t open his mouth and looked at Yu Xi. He is going to listen to Yuxi''s opinion first.


    Yuxi frowned, and the soul of Yan Wushuang was lingering. Before in the name of treasure, he wanted to cheat people to help him find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu. Now he wants to use Yunqing''s hand to find out Yu Xiyu''s mother and son.


    Yuxi winks at Tan Tuo. Looking at Yunqing''s look, Yuxi thinks that it''s not just to find Yuxi''s mother and son, so the next words are not suitable for Tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo retreated wisely.


    Looking at Yun Qing who clenched his fist tightly, Yu Xi pretended to be relaxed and said: "Yan Wushuang hates Zhou Xuan and the Song family to the bone. He won''t let Zhou Xuan''s son go. I mean, if their mother and son were really in the northwest, Yan Wushuang would never give up. In this way, we can eradicate some of Yan''s unparalleled manpower. " In any case, Yan unparalleled people, after one more death, one less threat.


    Cloud Qing eyes with hate, said: "I''m going to send people to catch Yu Xi language with Zhou Yu."


    Yu Xi''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you want to do with Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu?" Before, because of speculation that this is Yan unparalleled plot, Yuxi does not agree to go to find Yuxi language mother and son, and cloud engine at that time and no objection, look naturally agreed. But now, attitudes are very different.


    Cloud Qing will clench hands open, said: "I want to kill them."


    Yuxi feels that there is something wrong with her ears. How can her cloud engine kill women, children and children. Yuxi endured the storm in his heart and asked, "do you want to kill Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu?" Yuxi thought that he must have heard wrong just now.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi Leng for a while, such cloud engine subverts Yuxi''s cognition. But Yuxi quickly reaction, immediately picked up Yan unparalleled letter to see.


    Yan Wushuang said in the letter that Tongcheng, which was conquered 18 years ago, has become a purgatory on earth. This is even if, the key is Yan Wushuang in the letter very detailed description of his father-in-law and mother-in-law and two brothers died of the tragic situation.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney began to ache. Yan unparalleled this bastard, unexpectedly use such mean means to let cloud Qing go to find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu.


    Yuxi put the letter back on the table and said softly, "I thought you had put it down."


    Yun Qing said with a gloomy face: "The Revenge of destroying the family is not common. You can''t forget it, and you don''t dare to forget it." He did not forget, but buried the hatred in his heart. And Yan matchless this letter, cloud engine buried in the bottom of the heart of hatred hook out.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and is about to open his mouth to comfort him when he sees Qihao rolling down from the soft couch.


    Yunqing''s reaction is much faster than Yuxi''s. in the blink of an eye, Qihao is held in his arms. On weekdays, Qi Hao, who always thinks that cloud engine is an eyesore, will cry loudly with one hand around cloud engine''s neck and touch his ass with the other. Look at Kai Hao''s action, you know it''s a fall.


    The son fell, cloud Qing also distressed, but he still low voice scold a way: "man man man big husband, just fell down, how to cry like this, also too useless."


    Kai Hao seems to understand Yun Qing''s words, crying more and more big.


    PS: the third one.

 Chapter 884

    Cloud engine coax small half a day, just let Kai Hao stop crying. Cloud Qing toward jade Xi said: "this body is dirty, have to give him change clothes." A body of tears and snot, and rolled on the ground a circle, dirty to death.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you take him back to change, I still have a pile of folds to read!" If usual, Yuxi certainly won''t let cloud Qing take children to change clothes. But today''s situation is special. Getting along with children can make Yunqing forget his hatred for a while. After a while, he will talk about it when he is calm.


    Yun Qing touched Kai Hao''s head and said, "OK! I''ll take the dirty boy to change his clothes. " With that, he went out with Qihao in his arms.


    Yuxi read the letter written by Yan Wushuang again, then tore it to pieces and scolded: "madman." Yan Wushuang has been made mad by hatred. What''s more terrifying is that he wants everyone to be mad like him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing came back, but Qihao didn''t come back with him. Cloud Qing said: "Qi Hao to Mammy."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yunqing saw a pile of paper scraps on the table and asked, "did you tear the letter?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can''t read this letter any more." She couldn''t stand it, not to mention the son and elder brother of Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing know Yuxi is for his good, but still should say: "Zhou Yu, can''t stay." The father''s debt is paid by his son. If you blame him, you blame him for not having a good baby. He wants to be Zhou Xuan''s son.


    Yuxi didn''t say that Zhou Yu was innocent. At this moment, her wife should be on Yunqing''s side. Yuxi nodded and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me!" Since Yun Qing''s hatred is drawn out by Yan Wushuang, let him vent his hatred. Otherwise, it is not good for both the body and the mind.


    Cloud Qing pour is a Leng, after a while wry smile way: "I thought you would dissuade me?" He is ready to say, let Yuxi make concessions.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, you are my husband. If you want to kill Zhou Yu, how can I object?" People are different from each other. She can''t let Yun Qing hold her bad breath for a week.


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, parents and younger brother, they died too miserably." When he said this, Yun Qing''s words choked.


    Yuxi said: "if you feel bad in your heart, cry out! It''s better to cry. " Today, Yuxi knows that Yunqing was repressing himself before. Perhaps it is because of this hatred that his previous emotions can not be controlled.


    Cloud Qing says busily: "the man bleeds not to shed tears, how can cry?" No matter how painful he was, he would not cry, let alone cry in front of his daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing about whether a man should cry or not. Instead, he said, "He Rui, do you remember that you often lost control of your emotions before?" Yuxi is particularly impressed by this. I believe Yunqing will never forget it.


    Cloud Qing nods a way: "this matter how can forget?" You can''t forget it for a lifetime.


    Yuxi said: "you are carrying the hatred of your family, and you have to face the pursuit of the Song family. The pressure is too great, which leads to emotional loss. Yan Wushuang''s family members all died in the hands of Donghu people. He hid himself in anonymity, like a mouse crossing the street. His pain is only more than you. He Rui, do you think Yan Wushuang is normal now? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not normal." A person who doesn''t trust his subordinates and has to send someone to monitor them is strange if he is normal in his heart!


    Yuxi said: "not only abnormal, but also abnormal. Otherwise, in order to help you find out Zhou Yu, he would not write about his parents and brother. And I think he''s exaggerating a little bit in order to arouse your hatred. "


    Yun Qing was a little depressed and said, "eighteen years, I haven''t been able to find the bones of my parents and younger brother. I can''t even worship them."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "send someone to move their bones to the northwest."


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "it happens that Yan Wushuang wants Zhou Yu, doesn''t he? We''ll make a deal with them. "


    Yuxi said: "before, the emperor issued an imperial edict, saying that we would offer water sucking dragon and potato planting method, and give us a reward. With this edict, we can move the tomb in a fair and aboveboard way, and we don''t have to make any deal with Yan Wu. " Making a deal with Yan Wushuang is like Yan Wushuang''s intention.


    Cloud Qing this meeting has already calmed down, looking at jade Xi to ask a way: "don''t you want to give Zhou Yu to Yan matchless?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, I don''t want Yan Wushuang to hold Zhou Yu. And if I can, I don''t want to die. " After a pause, Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "but if you really want to kill zhouyu, I won''t stop you."


    Yun Qing asked, "why don''t you want Zhou Yu to die? It''s because he''s a kid, so you can''t do it. "


    Yuxi nodded: "innocence is one reason, and I don''t want Yan Wushuang to do it. He wants Zhou to die, but I want Zhou to live well. She should die. " I can''t take revenge for the time being, but it''s also good to take this opportunity to fight against Yan Wushuang.


    Cloud Qing silent next ask a way: "that we don''t need to look for Zhou Yu to follow to cherish language again, let them live and die on their own!" Zhou Yu is just a five or six-year-old child who knows nothing. Kill him, parents and brother also can''t come back, so cloud engine feel don''t want to take care of him. If he is found by Yan Wushuang, it is his life. If not, God won''t let him die.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing figured it out so quickly: "if you live in hatred all the time, that''s life is not like death." Live in hatred, everything is dark, life has no happiness to speak of.


    Cloud engine whispered: "Uncle Huo often tells me that to live well is the greatest filial piety to my grandfather. I couldn''t put it down before, so I suffered a lot. However, since I met you and watched you suffer so many grievances and tribulations, I still smile to face it. Only then can I really understand the meaning of Uncle Huo''s words. Only live well, live happily, grandfather can rest in peace under the spring This should be the reason why grandfather was not allowed to take revenge before he died, because it was too painful to live in hatred.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I have not suffered any grievances and tribulations?" I didn''t expect her to have such a great influence on Yunqing. Yuxi always thought that Yunqing was cured because of jujube!


    Yunqing said: "don''t you feel aggrieved when the imperial concubine song married you to me that day? Later, I met so many things on the road, wasn''t it tribulation? And the rumors in the capital are not good for you. Before I saw you, I thought you would be sad and angry? " At that time, Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi suffered more grievances than he imagined.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I was really scared when I knew about the marriage. Fortunately, I''m married to you. You don''t know how many people envy me and how many people regret it. " Yun Qing was famous at that time. Most women would be scared to be silly when they knew that they wanted to marry him. Yuxi is just a little scared. He is already very strong.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help feeling: "I should say that. Thank you for marrying you, otherwise I would not have such a good day. " The daughter is lovely and the son is intelligent. There is no more blessing than that.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s appearance and knows that his negative emotions are gone: "we''ll be better than now in the future. Let them be envious."


    Yan Wushuang is looking for Zhou Yu, who is crazy. This meeting is playing hide and seek with the children in the village.


    Yu Xiyu is making winter clothes for Zhou Yu in the yard when she hears Aunt Wang calling outside the door. Yu Xiyu goes out and opens the door to let Aunt Wang in.


    Wang''s sister-in-law came here to tell Yu Xiyu: "big sister, there is no man at home. It''s very hard for you to take a child with you."


    How could Yu Xiyu not understand this? He said with a bitter smile: "before his father died, I swore in front of his bed that I would never marry again in my life. If you break the oath, you will die without a burial place and go to hell after death. " There are a lot of people talking about the media, and Yu Xi''s words are all based on this set of words. Just because I know Yu Xiyu''s family has a shop and property, I always want Yu Xiyu to change his style.


    Aunt Wang said, "you are still so young, so you have to keep it all the time?" It is said that there are many right and wrong in front of the widow''s door, even if the people in the small village are honest, Yu Xi''s words are also very taboo. Every time she went out, she would take her son with her, which avoided a lot of trouble.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "my only wish is to raise my son well. When he grows up, he will marry a capable daughter-in-law and give birth to two big fat grandchildren for me, and I will be complete in my life. " Although the daily food and tea, but live at ease.


    Looking at Yu Xiyu''s face, aunt Jiang knows that she really doesn''t want to remarry. Aunt Jiang is very sorry for her nephew, but they don''t want to and can''t force her to come. Aunt Jiang said, "my nephew is blessed to have a mother like you."


    Yu Xiyu said with a gentle smile: "since we have him, we should take good care of him." It''s not that Yu Xiyu doesn''t like the country folk, but that she really doesn''t want to get married. Now she just wants to guard her son and live a plain and stable life.


    A few days later, Yu Xiyu received a letter. This letter was sent to Zhou Yu, who was asked to hand it over to Yu Xiyu.


    After reading the letter, Yu Xiyu turned pale. She arranged so carefully that she didn''t expect to find a trace for Yan Wushuang.


    Seeing Yu Xiyu like this, Zhou Yu asked uneasily, "what''s the matter with you, mother?"


    Yu Xiyu looks at her son and thinks that if she wants to live, she will take her son to the village at the end of Xu Shi, where someone is waiting for their mother and son. At that time, the man will send them to a place where Yan Wushuang can never find.


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Xiyu finally decided to gamble. If you stay here, you will be found by Yan Wushuang sooner or later, and you will die. And the person who wrote this letter obviously didn''t mean any harm. According to what she did, she couldn''t say there was a way to live.


    That night, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu each carried a bag and arrived at the entrance of the village at the end of Xu Shi. At this time, a carriage came. It only stayed at the entrance of the village for a while and then left.


    PS: I''m in a bad mood today, which seriously affects efficiency. Tomorrow''s update will be put off until noon.

 Chapter 885

    Zhou cuddled Yu Xiyu and asked, "mother, where are we going? I think little tiger is going to kill them They have been away from the village for five days, and they have been on their way for five days. Fortunately, in the past two years, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun often do farm work, and their health is better than before. Otherwise, the mother and the son will not be able to bear the incessant driving.


    Yu Xiyu patted Zhou Yu gently and said, "we''ll go back to them in a few days." Yu Xiyu knew that Chuang Tzu and his mother and son would never go back.


    Zhou Yu was very good. Seeing that his mother didn''t tell him where to go, he didn''t ask any more.


    After another three days, the groom took Yu Xiyu''s mother and son into a town. That night, the groom said to Yu Xiyu, "from tomorrow on, you will be the surviving Feng family of Wang Ershi in wangjiacun." With that, he told Yu Xiyu about Wang Ershi''s family.


    Every year before the northwest war, Wang Ershi''s family was so poor that they were starving to death, so they were sold by their parents. In recent years, with frequent wars, Wang Ershi''s parents have disappeared, and only one of his eight brothers and sisters is left. The others are either sold or lost in an accident.


    Since it is said that Wang Ershi is still alive, it means that Wang Ershi is dead. With this identity, Yan Wushuang will never find her, unless the person who helps her divulges her trace. Yu Xiyu asked carefully, "what happened after Wang Ershi was sold?"


    The groom looked at Yu Xiyu and said, "Wang Ershi was sold to the Huang family in the capital as a slave. Later, when something happened to the Huang family, he was sent to Yucheng, where he made a mistake with the Lord. I''ve been working for the LORD all these years. Last year, when I went out to work and had an accident, I left you orphans and widows. " Wang Ershi is a real person, and he is also on duty under Yunqing''s hands. But Wang Ershi died four years ago, not last year.


    When Yu Xiyu hears Wang Ye''s pupil shrink, he is the only one who can be called Wang Ye in Northwest China: "it''s Han..." Yuxi is swallowed by Yu Xiyu.


    The groom handed a parcel to his precious words and said, "this is your mother''s household registered residence and some property. These are financial benefits from the royal palace. In addition, there is also a letter in it, which records the affairs of Feng. After reading it, burn it up! " The Feng family really exists.


    Yu Xiyu looked at the groom gratefully and said, "thank your master for me. I will be a cow and a horse to repay her in the next life." She never dreamed that it was Han Yuxi who finally helped her.


    The groom didn''t answer her and said, "if you can stay in Wangjia village with your son An''an Fenfen, you will be safe all your life. Otherwise, you will think about the consequences. " It''s easier to kill the mother and son than to crush two ants.


    Yu Xiyu said: "don''t worry, I will be Wang Ershi''s only son. I will inherit the incense for him." As long as she can keep her son alive, it doesn''t matter what his family name is. And the surname Wang, after his son will be more secure.


    After a pause, Yu Xiyu said another thing to the groom: "my son had a serious illness before, which burned his brain. He not only forgot all the previous things, but also had a bad memory. What we teach today will be forgotten tomorrow. " After Zhou''s illness, he was not as clever as before, but he didn''t exaggerate as Yu Xiyu said. However, because Yu Xiyu only wanted his son to be safe, he said so intentionally.


    During this time in the countryside, Yu Xiyu didn''t teach Zhou Yu to read and read. Whenever he had free time, he asked him to play with children of the same age in the village. Because Yu Xiyu only wants Zhou Yu to be an ordinary farmer. Only when he is a farmer, he will not have ambition and stay in the countryside. Yu Xiyu, who is a mother, takes great pains for her son


    The groom also felt that Zhou Yu''s reaction was slow these days, so he believed Yu Xiyu''s words. The groom said, "go back and have a rest! I''ll take you to Wangjia village tomorrow. " It''s not the end of Wang''s village. He will make people pay attention to the mother and son. Zhou Yu is a descendant of the royal family. If he should catch up with the forces of the royalists in the future, it would be a trouble. So once Yu Xiyu''s mother and son are different, he will definitely hurt the killer. However, if mother and son really stay in Wangjia village, he will not kill them.


    Back to the house, I opened the parcel with a treasure. In addition to the registered residence and a thick letter, there were ten two double gold naked and more than ten pieces of silver. Seeing these belongings, Yu Xiyu burst into tears. She doesn''t know why han Yuxi helped her, but she really appreciates Han Yuxi.


    Zhou Zhen rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Yu Xiyu comforted his son and opened the letter. Remember the contents of the letter, read it silently three times, and then burn it on the candle. Looking at the letter turned to dust, Yu Xiyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, the groom sent Yu Xiyu''s mother and son to Wangjia village and left. Yu Xiyu, with her son as Wang Ershi''s survivor, has a foothold in Wang''s village.


    It''s estimated that Yu Xiyu didn''t know. Someone came to her on the third day after she left the village. The men were all in the air.


    Five days later, Yan Wushuang knew that their men had not found Yu Xiyu or Zhou Yu. Without any sign, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "How can it disappear?" Yan Wushuang said It is impossible for this woman to get the news ahead of time when she stays in the village. Unless someone''s helping her in the dark.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, let''s put it down for the time being." In order to find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu, several of their detailed works were exposed, and more than ten people sent to them were also folded in. With Han Yuxi''s hatred for his Lord, as many people as they sent, they had to fold in.


    Yan Wushuang woke up and said: "this must be Han Yuxi''s ghost. This woman did it on purpose. She didn''t let me catch Zhou Yu on purpose. " He doesn''t care about Yu Xiyu. What he wants is Zhou Yu''s death.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "it should not be possible. Even if Princess Pingxi wants to do this, she will not agree. " Zhou Xuan is also the hatred of Yun Qing!


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "Yunqing has become a puppet in Han Yuxi''s hand. What Han Yuxi said is naturally what he said. " It''s a waste of time to be a son to kill your father and mother.


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang''s words were not right, but he didn''t refute them. He just said, "prince, if Princess Pingxi did it, it would be very difficult for us to find their mother and son."


    Yan Wushuang said with a sneer: "even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I can find it." It''s Yan Wushuang''s obsession to let Zhou Xuan cut off his children and kill all the Zhou family''s descendants.


    Meng Nian sighed and said, "Lord, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t send any more people to the Northwest for the time being. " Nearly 100 people have been killed, and they can no longer afford such a casualty rate.


    Just as he was talking, a woman asked to see him. See Yan unparalleled come over a way: "Wang Ye, the princess does not take medicine, has been crying to Wang Ye." Po had a fever the day before yesterday, but he was very tired these two days. This season, children are very easy to get sick.


    Yan Wushuang put the matter in hand in the backyard. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard ah Bao crying. Yan Wushuang strides into the room and sees a Bao crying miserably.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, a Bao cried and cried: "Dad..." it''s not without reason that a Bao can make Yan Wushuang have a migraine. The child is not only good-looking, but also smart. Less than 10 months old children can speak, and the first call is Yan Wushuang.


    Holding a Bao who was out of breath, Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Two days ago, I was still fine. Today I cry like this.


    Jade Chen says helplessly: "give her to take medicine, life and death don''t want to die, have been calling to want Wang Ye."


    Yan matchless looking at jade Chen hand that black medicine, didn''t drink to smell a bitter taste. Yan Wushuang said, "if you don''t drink it, don''t drink it." This medicine is not only for children, but also for adults.


    Yuchen explained: "Wang Ye, ah Bao is ill. How can it be better if you don''t take medicine?" Pain children should not be such a pain!


    Yan matchless very single said: "let the doctor get some medicine is not bitter." How can a child be willing to take such bitter medicine.


    Yuchen doesn''t know what to say.


    Doctor Yue came over to feel Bao''s pulse and said, "the princess is not in any big way. In the next few days, as long as you take care carefully, you can recover." The fever has subsided, and it''s not repeated. It''s OK not to take medicine.


    Yan Wushuang is not at ease, said: "today you live in your house!" If there is something wrong with a Bao, you can rest assured that there is a happy doctor.


    How dare Yue Taiyi disobey Yan Wushuang''s orders.


    After coaxing a Bao, Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "I remember Han Yuxi was engaged to Chen Ran because Han Yuxi saved Chen Ran''s life. What''s the matter?"


    Yuchen tells Yan Wushuang what she knows.


    The process is too simple. What Yan Wushuang wants to know is not this: "did Yan Wushuang meet Han Yuxi before they were engaged?"


    Yuchen thought and shook his head: "as far as I know, they haven''t, but they''ve seen each other before leaving."


    Yan Wushuang was very interested and said, "have you met before you leave?" Cloud engine side can not find a breakthrough, then from Han Yuxi side to find a breakthrough. He didn''t believe that they were really stronger than Jin.


    Yuchen how can not know Yan unparalleled idea, said: "two people are in my big brother''s study to meet, said what I don''t know."


    After a pause, Yuchen thought about it and said: "generally, after engagement, girls will make some sachets and sachets for their fiance, and they will also make some clothes, shoes and socks for their future mother-in-law during the Spring Festival. But Yuxi didn''t send it once because he was picky about embroidery. " Yuxi embroidery work is good, this is not to say, but also because of this very picky embroidery. Let her embroider a pair of shoes for three months, and no one is willing to wear them.


    Yan Wushuang hears the meaning in Yuchen''s words, and a smile appears on her face. As long as you have a heart, you can always find Han Yuxi''s Embroidery even if he has few.


    PS: I''m not healthy. I catch a cold when I don''t pay attention to it. Second, it''s about eleven o''clock. Sorry.

 Chapter 886

    After resting for more than a quarter of an hour, liu''er took pomegranate and Youlian to walk in the garden. Liu''er used to walk around the garden for nearly half an hour, but now it''s too much. It only takes three quarters of an hour.


    Yuxi see Liu Er has been insisting, also agree that she can practice half an hour every night. Liu''er was very happy and didn''t repel walking around the garden every night.


    Half the way, liu''er sat on the indigo mat to rest. Looking up at the rising moon, Liu Er could not help saying, "the moon is very round tonight, but there are fewer stars." When you have a rest, you always have to find something to do.


    Pomegranate looked at Liu Er like a little adult and said with a smile, "I heard mammy say that when the princess was a child, she was tired of reading, so she would go to the yard to see the moon and stars, and sometimes she would play the flute!" This is totally nonsense. It''s true that Yuxi will go out for a walk when she''s tired of reading, but she feels that she has absolutely no leisure to care about the moon and stars, let alone playing the flute.


    Liu Er sighed, "yes! My mother was very diligent when she was a child. I have to learn from her. " Mother Quan saw that liu''er was gifted in temperament, so she wanted to cultivate liu''er as a talented woman. But Liu Er is too lazy. She can only inspire Liu er with Yuxi''s past experience. The problem is not only she said, she also let pomegranate tell Youlian. If she talks too much, liu''er will think that her mother is so powerful. If she is too bad, she will not only lose face, but also lose her share. Because of this idea, liu''er never slacked off reading, writing and intonation. Once you get used to doing a lot of things, you will feel something is missing if you don''t do them.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "as long as the princess can always insist, she will definitely become the first talented woman in Northwest China." As for Liu er''s appearance, she may not be the first talented woman.


    In fact, the so-called first talented woman and first beautiful woman not only depends on your talent and beauty, but also on your family background.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "it''s not good to be a gifted girl. I don''t want to be a gifted girl." Yuxi thinks those talented women are pure and arrogant. She doesn''t want Liu Er to be such a person. Of course, Yuxi''s idea is one-sided, but her worry is also reasonable.


    Pomegranate Er asked: "second princess, when did the princess say this?" There are also those who don''t want their daughter to be a talented woman. The princess of their own family is really weird.


    Liu er said, "it was said in the morning." In the morning, he talks about it unintentionally. Yunqing says with a smile that liu''er will become a talented woman if she goes on like this. Yuxi immediately refutes his words. Liu Er hears Yu Xi''s words, the pressure drops suddenly.


    Pomegranate immediately changed her tone and said: "what the princess said is that the princess is still young, and now the most important thing is her body. Just learn these things slowly. "


    Liu Er still shook his head and said, "when I learn Qin and flute, I will learn guzheng and pipa." Liu Er is not interested in chess, painting and poetry. As for dates, let''s not talk about them.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "learning is not important, the most important thing is to be happy." Pomegranate is not only steady, but also good at speaking. It''s best to put pomegranate beside liu''er.


    Liu Er nods a way: "Niang also says so."


    In mid October, Tan Tuo came to report to Yuxi: "princess, today''s autumn planting is basically finished." After half a month''s work, the autumn planting business was almost finished, and he was relieved. During this time, Tan Tuo is very busy.


    Yuxi was also very satisfied with the efficiency and said, "that''s good. There may be a drought in the northwest next year, so water storage is very important. Now water cellars have been built in places where drinking water is difficult. It is necessary to fill all the water cellars before the Spring Festival. " It will snow in winter. You can put the snow in the water cellar. The snow has melted, and naturally it is water.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''m already preparing. But if there''s a drought, it''s not just that. " Drought has food and water to keep most people, but there are still a few people who can''t bear it. Therefore, we need to store medicinal materials.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "all the good herbs purchased every year have been sent to the army. The only way to store it is to store some commonly seen medicinal materials. "


    No matter what''s good, Yunqing''s first consideration is military. Only when there is no use in the army or there is surplus can we get a place in turn. Every time this happens, Tan Tuo can only be depressed. No way, who let his master was born in the army!


    "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you have food and drinking water, unless you are old, weak, sick and disabled, normal people will be OK," Yuxi said Before the drought in Northwest China, so many people died, mainly because they didn''t eat. Many people died of starvation.


    Two people said for a long time, said Yuxi narrowed his eyes, head down a drop, people instantly wake up.


    Tan Tuo asked anxiously, "princess, are you not feeling well?" It was the first time he saw Yuxi like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there''s nothing in the way, just a little sleepy. It should be that I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Seeing this, Tan Tuo said: "princess, your body is very important. You''d better go and have a rest." The more contact with Yunqing, the more tan Tuo realizes the importance of Yuxi. If Yuxi had a long and short history, let alone competing with the rest of the world, it would be unknown whether the northwest could be as good as it is now.


    Yuxi didn''t try to be brave. She was really sleepy and wanted to sleep. Yuxi said, "let''s talk about other things next time."


    Mother Quan came back before the meal and asked, "is there nothing wrong today?" On weekdays, nothing happened. After reading the memorial, Yuxi would come back ahead of time.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "nothing''s wrong." Did not go to see Kai Hao, Yuxi directly back to bed.


    Meiyun found mammy Quan and said quietly, "Mammy, the princess just dozed off in her study. Mammy, why don''t you call Dr. he to pulse the princess? "


    All mammy is not anxious, said: "don''t worry, the princess is just a little sleepy, nothing else."


    Meiyun soon understood and asked, "does mammy know the reason?" See mammy nodded, Meiyun asked: "Mammy, why does the princess feel sleepy?"


    "You''ll know later," she said with a smile Yuxi''s little days are on the 20th of every month. If she didn''t come last month, mother Quan knew it.


    Thinking of this, mother Quan shook her head helplessly. Thanks to Yuxi''s three children, he didn''t even know that he might be pregnant. This motherfucker is stupid enough.


    In fact, it''s not that Yuxi is confused, but that there are too many things. When he is busy, he forgets such a thing as Xiaotian. In fact, mother LAN wanted to tell Yuxi about this before, but she was stopped by mother Quan. Mother Quan just wants to see when Yuxi can discover her body abnormality. As a result, nearly half a month later, Yuxi didn''t respond at all.


    Yun Qing didn''t come back at noon. When Liu Er came to have lunch, he heard that Yuxi was still sleeping. He was worried: "Mammy, is your mother ill?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "your mother is not ill, but your mother will give you another brother soon." Pregnancy is a happy event, only hope that this baby is a son. In this way, Yuxi does not need to regenerate. At least, we can''t have another baby for three years. Otherwise, not to mention that Yuxi can''t raise her, she and mother LAN can''t stand it! It''s too tired to take care of children.


    Liu Er now knows the meaning of this, can''t help but ask: "Mammy, mother wants to buy me a little brother again?"


    See full mammy nods, Liu son Wanyi of, didn''t show very happy.


    Looking at Liu er''s appearance, mother Quan guessed what she was thinking: "are you worried that if your mother has another brother, she won''t hurt you?"


    Liu Er muttered: "since my mother gave birth to my younger brother ah Hao, I have no time to play with me and tell me stories. If you want to have a younger brother again, doesn''t that mother even have no time to talk to me? " Since having a younger brother, my mother has spent all her time with him. Therefore, Liu Er didn''t like his brother, and even hated him.


    Hearing these words, mother Quan touched liu''er''s head with a smile and said, "your brother is still young. Naturally, your mother will take more care of him. But when he grows up, he can protect you. " There are so many brothers that they are not afraid of being bullied after they get married.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "I don''t need them to protect me. My sister said that if anyone dares to bully me, she will help me beat them." She has a sister to protect her, who rare brother to protect her!


    Mammy Quan seldom choked, but she reacted quickly and said, "you see how much the princess loves ah Hao. The princess is her sister, and you are also her sister. You have to learn from the princess, you know?" All mammy don''t admit, in this point Liu son really can''t compare with jujube. However, she was not worried. Liu ER was still a child. Slowly guide, later this idea will not be.


    Liu''er thought it difficult for her to do that, but she nodded and agreed.


    Because I don''t know when Yuxi wakes up, liu''er has lunch first. Liu Er ate less than half a bowl of rice than before.


    Yuxi wakes up at the end of the afternoon. After waking up, Yuxi doesn''t feel right. After thinking about it, Yuxi orders Gancao to invite doctor he.


    When mother Quan came in, she just heard this. She was angry and funny and said, "thank you, you are the children of three mothers. You don''t know if you are pregnant?"


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, turn to think seriously, can''t help but smile: "really busy confused." My childhood is half a month late. Now I feel sleepy again. All kinds of symptoms point to pregnancy.


    Mother Quan said, "I''ve given you a pulse. It''s a happy pulse. Nine times out of ten, this child was conceived in Chuang Tzu. " Mother Quan was able to bring out the happy pulse, but she could not say the specific time.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "it''s really careless¡°


    PS: I can''t carry it. I''m going to sleep. If the condition doesn''t get worse tomorrow, it will be updated at 12 o''clock. O(¡É_ O ~, hope everything goes well, Amen.

 Chapter 887

    Yuxi called doctor he to come and feel her pulse. Because the body has been very good, now also did not like before, every three to five please a safe pulse. Otherwise, at the beginning of the month, Yuxi should know that she is pregnant.


    After doctor he finished his pulse, he said, "princess, I''m very happy. It''s been more than a month." The prince is not a year old yet. She''s pregnant again. The princess is so easy to bear.


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "this child is not coming at the right time." The next year is the busiest time, but I was pregnant. At that time, all the things in that stall will be given to Yunqing, and Yuxi is not at ease.


    Dr. he automatically blocked this.


    But mother Quan mercilessly reprimanded Yuxi: "what is not the right time? Is that what a mother should say? If you let your child know that you dislike him, how sad would you be? " The pregnancy is Yuxi himself out, if at that time listened to her words, where will have this child.


    Yuxi some chat up: "I didn''t dislike him, just..." just come really not at the right time!


    Mother Quan didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She said with a cold face, "with a child, don''t you still take care of things?" She was worried that Yuxi would change her mind after being in power for a long time. Now I think government affairs are more important than children. In a few years, I don''t know what to do!


    Mother Quan felt that it was necessary to beat the drum beside Yuxi''s ears.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back and knew that Yuxi was not very happy when she was pregnant: "how could she be pregnant?" It''s agreed that we won''t have children in three years. I''m pregnant again. I''ll be a vegetarian again in the next year.


    The blue mother who said this to him was stunned. Fortunately, Yun Qing likes children very much and loves zaozao sister and brother very much. Blue mother didn''t think much: "the doctor said it has been more than a month."


    After entering the bedroom, Yunqing sees Yuxi leaning on the chair and asks, "mother ganglan says you are pregnant? Is that true? " I hope the news is false.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true. It has been more than a month. According to the date, it should have been conceived in Zhuangzi. " The child is already in the stomach. It''s meaningless to say anything else.


    Cloud engine depressed way: "originally planned to three years later again! I didn''t expect to be pregnant again. " Next year, I will be a monk again.


    Yuxi thought for a while, and told Yunqing what he thought in his heart: "He Rui, if this baby is a son, I won''t be born." There are too many children for her to teach. Two sons and two daughters, that''s enough.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi, shook his head and said: "when this child is born, we will not have children in three years." Two sons and two daughters are not few, but not many.


    Jade Xi hears this words to know cloud Qing is not to agree, thought next to ask a way: "that you prepare to want several children?"


    Cloud Qing said: "three sons and three daughters, just make up three good words. What do you think? " Three sons and three daughters, cloud engine feel just right, too busy.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "three sons and three daughters are OK. After giving birth to this baby, we will have another one after three years. You can''t take any more. " Having a child not only takes a lot of time, but also takes a lot of energy.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi thought and said, "He Rui, I will be twenty-seven in four years. If you want to have another six, you will be 30 years old. The older you get, the greater the risk of having a baby. I''m afraid you can''t handle it. " This is not alarmist, 30 years old belongs to the elderly maternal, a great risk of having children.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, busy say¡° Then give birth to five. " Anyway, it can''t be less than five, which is his bottom line.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, then give birth to five." Three years after the birth of this baby, the age is different, and we should be able to be busy at that time.


    Zaozao knew that she was going to be a sister again. She was so happy: "mother, are you going to add a little brother to me again?" Zaozao likes her younger brother because he will practice martial arts with her in the future. If it''s a sister, it''s not.


    Yun Qing said jokingly: "how do you know it''s my brother? Maybe it''s my sister? "


    Jujube said: "don''t sister, to brother" in jujube eyes, sister is like Liu Er, to coax along, otherwise will cry. She had used all her patience with Liu Er, and she couldn''t stand another one. I have to say that I had a man''s heart early.


    Liu''er, who was despised, also raised his voice and said, "I want my younger brother, not my younger sister." With a sister, my father''s favorite is not her, but his sister.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sister or brother, you will know in more than eight months. It''s time to eat, everyone, or the food will be cold. " Deep in Yuxi''s heart, he hoped that the baby would be a son. With two sons, there is no more pressure on the offspring.


    Yuxi originally wanted to wait three months to announce it to the public, but the baby had a big reaction. Yuxi always felt tired and wanted to sleep. Within two days, the officials who came to report all knew that Yuxi was pregnant.


    No need to be advised, Yuxi himself felt that this was not enough. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "from tomorrow on, I''ll stay in the backyard and have a good baby. You can take over the government affairs." The spirit is not good, and it is easy to have problems in dealing with government affairs. Of course, if you have Tan Tuo and Han Jianming to check, there won''t be a big problem, but there will always be this risk.


    Cloud Qing ordered to change a head, feel the stomach of jade Xi to ask a way: "this embryo reaction how so big?" The first three are all smooth, especially when Huai Qihao didn''t even have pregnancy and vomiting. This child is now just more than a month, let Yuxi such a big reaction.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "mammy said that it might be because she was pregnant during the lactation period, and her body was worse than before, so the reaction was so strong."


    Cloud Qing this meeting pour is some regrets: "if I took medicine in time good." In Chuang Tzu, I didn''t take medicine the first day, but I took medicine the next two times. But didn''t think only so once, Yuxi was pregnant.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is also the fate of children with us." When she was pregnant, she gave birth to him well. However, Yuxi thinks that the child in his stomach is a mischievous one because of such a big move in more than a month.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "that front of affair you temporarily don''t tube, I will take care of." Although he doesn''t like it, it''s his responsibility. He will try his best to take care of it.


    After such a long time, Yuxi was sleepy again. Yu Xi hit ha Cha and said, "I''ll sleep." Lying in bed, Yuxi fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Yunqing covers Yuxi with a quilt, touches Yuxi''s head, and then goes out.

 Chapter 888

    Qiushi heard Yuxi pregnant, very happy, said: "if this baby is a son, there is nothing to worry about." With two sons, Yuxi''s position was as solid as a rock.


    Mother Li said with a smile¡° My aunt''s body is very good. It''s only been so long. I''m pregnant again. " No matter whether the baby is male or female, it''s easy to worry about it just because of my aunt''s good health.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "don''t you think about what does mother Quan do?" Mother Quan is good at conditioning people''s body. As her disciple, she must benefit the most.


    Mother Li nodded and said, "what the old lady said is true. But it''s also my aunt''s blessing. I''ll take mother Quan as my teacher. " Although Yuxi and mother Quan did not have the name of master and apprentice, they had the reality of master and apprentice.


    Qiu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true! It''s a pity that she didn''t let mother Quan recuperate her body at that time. " Ye had dystocia, all mother to Ye conditioning for a month, then did not continue.


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment and said to Qiu Shi, "old lady, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Qiushi said with a smile: "in front of me, there is nothing to be said or not to be said. If there is anything to be said, just say it directly." After Ye''s return, Qiu handed over the housekeeper''s affairs to Ye.


    Mother Li lowered her business and said, "the eldest lady has been looking for five girls since she came back. I heard she has found them. Old lady, should you tell the master about this? "


    After a while, Qiu said, "don''t tell tomorrow for the time being. If you let tomorrow know, Ye''s life will not see five girls After a pause, Qiu seemed to be persuading mother Li and herself: "she''s just a girl, and she can''t recognize her. It''s nothing for ye to shine on the Buddha in secret. "


    Hearing this, mother Li sighed in her heart and said, "OK, then don''t tell the master." She knows such a big thing. How can she hide it from the master. As for why the master could not bear it, she did not know.


    After pregnancy, Yuxi was particularly sleepy. Most of the day in sleep, because sleep too much, wake up when people are a bit sleepy.


    Yuxi said to mammy Quan with a bitter face: "Mammy, is there anything refreshing to eat? I can''t stand sleeping like this. " It''s hard to sleep too much.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "there is something refreshing, but you can''t drink it. It will be bad for the children." After a pause, mother Quan said, "if you like, can I make you a glass of Ganoderma lucidum water? It might work


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but when the drowsiness came, she couldn''t carry it: "Mammy, can you make me a cup to drink?" Give it a try. If it''s useful, it''s good. If it''s not, it won''t be wasted.


    After drinking a glass of Ganoderma lucidum water, Yuxi felt more energetic: "I didn''t expect that this thing was really useful."


    Mother Quan is not as optimistic as Yuxi, saying, "you''ve only had such a big reaction for more than a month now. I think it may be more difficult next."


    Yuxi said: "no, it will be OK after crossing this barrier. The first baby of Ziziphus jujuba is all right, and this baby will be smooth. "


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "I hope so." Yuxi didn''t touch the government these days because of his health. However, with Yuxi''s temperament, when he is in good health, he may not be able to bear it.


    Just then, Yunqing came back. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing asked: "is there any better spirit?" The first three are safe and steady. I didn''t expect the child to be so upset.


    Yuxi looked at the white jade cup on the table next to him and said, "I just drank a glass of meat and Ganoderma lucidum water. It''s better."


    Cloud Qing said: "since it''s useful, you''ll have a drink every day." Before that, he said he didn''t want his son to be as white as Kai Hao. But now the situation is special, so we can only drink it.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "how can I drink it every day? Doesn''t it spoil good things? By the way, is there nothing wrong with the place these days? " These days the body is not good, jade Xi also have no time to take care of outside affairs.


    Cloud Qing will jade Xi messy hair arranged next said¡° It''s nothing big. It''s all trivial. By the way, I want to transfer Fu Mingming to hocheng. What do you think? "


    Yuxi nodded: "Fu Ming Ming is capable, but he is too close to his family. We have to take precautions." This person has talent, but Yuxi doesn''t trust him, so he hasn''t been stressed..


    Yunqing said: "don''t you mean there will be drought in Northwest China in this year? When he gets to Ho Cheng, let him deal with this first. " With what Fu Mingming has done over the years, Yunqing still believes in him.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you just decide."


    Yunqing thought about it and said to Yuxi, "Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law Lin is diagnosed with twins. Yu Cong is very happy."


    When Yuxi heard this, he laughed and said, "this is a great joy." When Yuxi knew that Lin was pregnant that day, he was very happy. Lin''s pregnant, cloud engine also no longer for more Cong family trouble.


    Previously, Yu Cong thought that Yuxi''s shrewdness would find that his wife was a fake pregnancy. In fact, Yu Cong really thinks that Yuxi is so busy that he has no time to pay attention to Lin''s affairs.


    Cloud Qing is silent next say: "this matter Yu Cong does muddle headed, how can say by Lin Shi what is what!"


    Jade Xi sleeps too much, this meeting brain is not enough, a face strange ground asks a way: "this words how say?"


    Yunqing told Yuxi about Lin''s fake pregnancy: "before, he said that Lin didn''t want to let people know that the child was taken care of, so he came up with the idea of fake pregnancy. That''s all. But what other twins can be produced? Can the twins be the same as one? " It''s a lot of trouble to maintain the children.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. This is Yu Cong''s family affair. Don''t interfere too much."


    Yun Qing was a little upset and said: "before, I told him that if he didn''t want to have a concubine and have a son, he would go to take care of an orphan without father or mother. The parents of the child are gone. As long as they care for the child, are they worried about not being filial to them in the future? It''s the trouble. "


    Yuxi hit a ha, said: "everyone''s idea is not the same, you do not interfere in this matter."


    Yun Qing helped Yu Xi to bed. If it wasn''t for doctor he''s saying that pregnant women''s drowsiness was a normal reaction, he would have died in a hurry. The main reason is that the previous three children didn''t react like this. The baby suddenly does this. How can Yunqing not be worried.


    Yuxi mumbled: "this Ganoderma lucidum water is useless!" After mumbling these words, he fell asleep.


    It''s afternoon again. Yuxi wakes up and mutters to mammy Quan: "every day except eating and sleeping, he''s almost a pig."


    Mother Quan helped Yuxi up and said, "generally, children will not have this kind of symptoms after three months."


    Yuxi mumbled: "it won''t take another month!" Think about the next month to spend in bed, Yuxi feel very dark.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "you are busy all day. Maybe this child wants you to have more rest. Well, don''t talk about it. Just eat after washing! After eating, I''ll accompany you to the garden Pregnant women still need to walk more.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "this child is too abrasive. Zaozao and his three brothers and sisters are not so upset as him. I don''t know if I''ll be a devil when I''m born! "


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "nonsense, a woman''s pregnancy is suffering. You didn''t get any rubbing from them before. That''s your luck. Now these are normal reactions. " Before that, the bald donkey also said that Yuxi hit with failure, to all mammy said that Yuxi''s life is no better, but she is first bitter then sweet.


    After eating, Yuxi accompanied his son and went for a walk in the garden with mother Quan. It''s late autumn. The flowers in the garden are almost withered and the leaves are yellow.


    Yuxi and mother Quan are walking side by side. When they come to a corner, Yuxi asks in a low voice: "mother, you already know about Lin''s false pregnancy?" Mother Quan helped Lin to recuperate her body, and she couldn''t understand her situation any more.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "Lin''s body is broken. No matter how to recuperate, it''s impossible to get pregnant. So when I heard that she was pregnant that day, I knew it was fake. " With these words, mother Quan asked strangely, "how can you talk about Lin?"


    Yuxi will cloud Qing told her words and all mammy said. After that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Lin thought? Yu Cong agreed to adopt, but she didn''t agree. I''m going to hold other people''s children. This baby has a father and a mother. Who can guarantee that he won''t come to recognize him in the future? " As long as you are sincere, there is no difference between adopted son and natural son. If you are really worried about raising a white eyed wolf, then adopt two more. You can''t each be a white eyed wolf! Moreover, many of them are not filial to their parents!


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "this Lin''s pattern is too small. If she''s a smart girl, she should have a baby. Don''t want to let outsiders know, she can pretend to be pregnant as she is now. "


    Yuxi this will be special emotional: "who would like to let her husband to touch other women, I do not want to change."


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "the natural one is very different from the adopted one." This man, who doesn''t want his own children! Unless you can''t have it yourself.


    Thinking about the suffering and pain she endured after she gave birth to Liu Er, Yuxi couldn''t keep calm: "Mammy, you are standing on the sidelines to see this, so you can say it so easily. But for the parties, it''s very painful. I don''t want to talk about Lin, but I''m not willing to That more than two years, because she did not bear a lot of pressure.


    Looking at Yuxi''s excited appearance, mother Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just two gossips. What are you so excited about?" It was the first time since Yuxi came to power that she was so emotional as she is today, and it was for other people''s sake.


    Yu Xi Leng for a while, suddenly laughed, touched his stomach and said: "it''s said that after pregnancy, his temperament will become strange. Now it seems that this is true."


    Mother Quan said with a light smile: "it''s normal to say such words, and it hasn''t become strange."

 Chapter 889

    When zaozao came back from the front yard in the evening, he heard that Yuxi was sleeping again, and asked mother Quan anxiously: "mother, it''s not a matter for mother to sleep like this?" Just a day or two. It''s been half a month. It''s really worrying.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it will be OK after this period of time." In fact, no one knows. Mother Quan also feels strange. In recent days, Yuxi has been sleeping for half a day. If it wasn''t for doctor he to say that Yuxi was healthy, she would be worried.


    Jujube into the bedroom, holding Yuxi''s hand, said: "after a period of time is how long?" Because of Yuxi''s sleepiness, except for Qihao, who is not sensible, other people are worried.


    Mother Quan said, "when your brother is three months old, it won''t be like this again. OK, let''s not talk about this. Go and see what happened to Liu er? Dinner is coming soon. Why haven''t you come yet? "


    As soon as these words fell, I heard Liu er''s voice.


    All the food was on the table before Yun Qing came. After washing his hands, Yun Qing went to the table and began to eat. Without Yuxi at the dinner table, everyone felt lonely.


    Yunqing''s speed of eating is as fast as ever. After eating, Yunqing takes the bowl from mother LAN and feeds Qihao. Kai Hao has a lot of appetite. He eats five meals a day. Besides, he also has some snacks and so on.


    Eat a lot and grow well. Small arms calf particularly powerful, blue mother was he accidentally kicked a foot later did not dare to hold him. But Kai Hao this appearance, let cloud engine special joy. It doesn''t matter if the daughter is weak, but the son must be strong.


    After dinner, Yun Qing and his two daughters said, "jujube, you accompany your sister to the garden." These days, as long as Yunqing is free, he will go back to the backyard to accompany several children. Even mother Quan, who doesn''t trust Yunqing all the time, sighs that Yunqing is a good father. It''s their blessing that several children have such a father as Yunqing.


    Liu''er has not played a small temper since Yu Xi''s situation is not right, and he becomes very clever. She has no objection to Yunqing''s words. As for dates, not to mention.


    Not long after the two sisters went out, Yuxi woke up. After waking up, Yuxi touched his head and asked, "how long did I sleep?" Yuxi felt that she was almost sleeping. I sleep all day, and I can''t get enough sleep.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "it''s not long. It''s only an hour and a half. The Lord and the princess have just finished their dinner. Get up and have something to eat, too


    Yuxi do dressing table, looking at the people in the mirror, Yuxi can''t help but touch the face, bitter face said: "a lot of fat." I eat more food every day than before, but I don''t exercise as much as before, and I don''t use my brain. It''s strange that I''m not fat!


    Mother Quan knew what Yuxi thought and said, "don''t worry, you can lose weight after giving birth." Her secret recipes can''t be used by Yuxi now.


    Licorice wants to give yuxipan a complicated bun.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "just make it simple. It''s so complicated. I''ll go to bed and break up later. "


    Mother Quan said, "the Lord is feeding the son of the world. When you have finished your meal, follow him to the garden to eat." Although Yuxi slept for a long time, he didn''t sleep immediately after dinner and would walk around. Otherwise, it''s going to be even fatter.


    Go to the door of dining hall, see cloud Qing is coaxing Kai Hao to eat chicken noodles. Such a warm scene made Yuxi''s face smile.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi come over, happy place start bowl big stride to jade Xi side, say: "wake up?" These days, Yuxi''s spirit is worse than before. It''s hard to see her so sober.


    Yuxi, without waiting to speak, saw Qihao stretched out his hands towards her and cried. It''s obvious that I want my mother to hold me.


    This meeting jade Xi is pregnant, where dare to hold him, walk to also just feel open Hao of ask a way: "a Hao, today good not good?"


    Kai Hao Yaya called, that serious appearance seems to say that he is very good recently.


    White mother will give Yuxi prepared food sent up. Cloud Qing said: "you eat quickly, ah Hao has me here!" Then he rolled a piece of noodles and stuffed it into ah Hao''s mouth.


    Children''s intestines and stomach are weak. They usually eat porridge and noodles that are easy to digest, or porridge or minced meat. Fortunately, Kai Hao has a good appetite and is not picky about everything. This makes mother LAN and mother Quan worry less, and also puts Yuxi away.


    After dinner, Yunqing says to Yuxi¡° Jujube and liu''er went out for a walk, and we also went out for a walk. "


    Yuxi said: "take Qihao with you." Always leaving his son behind, Yuxi can''t bear it!


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "good."


    The couple took Qihao to the entrance of the garden and saw jujube and willow.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not happy, the two sisters went to Yuxi''s side and cried out: "Niang."


    Yuxi looked at the worried look of the two children and put his hand on their shoulders with a smile: "good."


    Knowing that Yuxi is going to take Yunqing for a walk in the garden, Liu Er pulls Yuxi''s right hand and says, "Niang, I''ll go with you, too." Liu Er didn''t care about walking more.


    Jujube took Yuxi''s left hand and said, "mother, I want to be with you, too." Rare mother so spirit, later can talk with mother, how can you miss it!


    Yuxi naturally won''t refuse, said: "as long as you don''t feel tired." Don''t worry about jujube, but Liu Er is not sure. To Yuxi''s surprise, Liu Erzhen accompanied them around the garden without any complaints.


    Back in the yard, Yun Qing said happily, "today is in good spirits. I hope tomorrow will be the same as today."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I hope tomorrow will be better than today." Sleeping too much every day makes Yuxi not in a good mood.


    Cloud Qing was silent and said: "Yuxi, after giving birth to this baby, we don''t want children." Yuxi didn''t have any discomfort with the three of them. But this time the reaction is so big, it''s really frightening cloud engine. Although he wants to have more children, the premise is that Yuxi can''t have anything.


    Yuxi was very surprised: "didn''t you agree to give birth to five? Why don''t you want any more? " This change is too big, and in such a short period of time.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t let you suffer this crime any more." Yuxi slept too much, his eyes were puffy, and his complexion was not good. It''s also for this reason that Yunqing, zaozao and liuer are worried.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "if this baby is a son, it will not be born." It''s hard to be alone. She must add a younger brother to Qihao.


    Cloud Qing said a let Yuxi very happy words: "this pregnant, nine times out of ten is a boy."


    Yuxi naturally hopes that the baby is a son, so she doesn''t have to give birth all the time. However, Yuxi also has doubts: "how do you know this is a boy, not a girl?"


    Cloud Qing want to also don''t want to say: "isn''t all say to give birth to son ugliness Niang, give birth to female beauty mother?" This meeting of Yuxi should not have been in harmony with that sentence. Yunqing forgot that Yuxi didn''t change her appearance when she was pregnant with Qihao.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thinks that he is pregnant so hard, Yunqing even dislikes her, heart a sour, tears brush down.


    Cloud Qing was frightened, and asked: "what''s wrong with you?" See jade Xi don''t speak in that cry, cloud Qing is anxious to get angry, loudly called licorice: "go to invite doctor he to come over."


    Mother Quan heard the cry of Yun Qing and rushed into the room. Looking at Yuxi crying heartbroken, mother Quan asked: "what''s the matter?" Just fine.


    Yu Xi pushes cloud Qing aside and sobs: "since you think I''m ugly, you can find a young and beautiful one. I don''t want to see you again." Thinking of his years of hard work, but in exchange for such a result, Yuxi more and more sad.


    Cloud engine immediately silly eyes, this all with which!


    Yuxi held mother Quan and cried for a long time. When she was tired, she wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Looking up, he saw that Yunqing was still standing on one side and cried out, "don''t you want to find a young and beautiful one? Why are you still here? I know today that this man really doesn''t have a good thing. "


    Cloud engine originally wanted to refute one or two, it can be seen that the whole mother has been shaking her head, cloud engine quickly turned the wind: "what is this, in my eyes there is no more beautiful woman than daughter-in-law you." This is the first time that Yunqing talks to Yuxi.


    Mammy Quan has enough experience to keep her face even when she hears such words, but Glycyrrhiza and Meiyun can''t. When they heard this, they were red in the face. Standing there was like being roasted on a stove.


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "didn''t you just say I was ugly? Now I say that again, when I''m stupid, how can I fool you? " That said, but the expression obviously eased a lot.


    Seeing this, mother Quan winked at liquorice and Meiyun, and the three immediately left the room.


    Cloud Qing will listen to their own rouma words all with Yuxi said once, just will Yuxi to coax. Out of the room, cloud Qing wiped a cold sweat, with all mammy said: "Mammy, Yuxi this is how?"


    "No matter which woman she is, she will be sad if she is rejected by her husband," she said


    Yunqing felt wronged and said, "Mammy, how can I dislike Yuxi. Just two people chat, I said a son ugly mother, a daughter beautiful mother Don''t say that Yuxi didn''t become ugly, even if he became ugly, he gave birth to a baby for him, and he couldn''t dislike it.


    When mother Quan heard this explanation, she was secretly relieved. Then she explained to Yun Qing, "pregnant women always have strange temperaments, and they will cry for little things. During this period of time, please bear with me a little more! "


    Cloud engine some doubts ground asks a way: "how before Huai jujube and Liu son they all have no such?" Because it''s so easy to have a baby, he just wanted Yuxi to have six.


    Mother Quan explained, "that''s the blessing of the princess. But such good fortune does not come every time. But don''t worry, Wang Ye. It will be fine after the baby is born. "


    Yuxi is only two months now, which means the next eight months will be like this. Think of here, cloud engine in front of a black.


    Mother Quan said: "Lord, it''s hard for a woman to be pregnant for ten months. Even when she gives birth, it''s a dead end." This means that you suffer a little grievance is nothing, the real hard is Yuxi.


    Yunqing felt ashamed when he heard the words.

 Chapter 890

    It rained like a curtain, and it became hazy all around.


    Jade Chen looks at such a scene, suddenly have a feeling, toward servant girl Shi Xue says: "bring Qin." I haven''t played the piano for a long time. Today''s scene arouses Yuchen''s desire to play the piano.


    Yan Wushuang came to see her daughter. On the way, she heard a burst of soft and fresh melody. Yan Wu doesn''t study the melody, but it''s nice to hear such music.


    Into the yard, you see Yuchen playing the piano in the corridor. Because too much investment, even Yan unparalleled go to the side do not know.


    At the end of the song, Yuchen''s face also showed a trace of smile, for a long time did not enjoy so much.


    Just about to get up, I saw Yan Wushuang standing in front of me. Jade Chen was scared a big jump, busy ask a way: "when did the Lord come?"? Why don''t you call me? "


    Yan Wushuang waved to let the servant girl go down and said to Yuchen, "if I call you, can''t I hear such a wonderful music?" After the birth of the child, the relationship between the two became harmonious.


    Jade Chen some embarrassed ground says¡° It''s just playing at will. It can''t be a wonderful word. "


    Yan unparalleled gave a very pertinent answer: "your piano skill is only slightly inferior to that of the court musicians." Court musicians can be said to be the highest group of people in the world. Yuxi is just a little worse than these people, which shows that the skill of Qin is very high.


    Won so high praise, jade Chen also rare show true smile.


    After talking for a long time, Yan Wushuang asked, "where''s Po? So I didn''t see her? " The twins have the opposite temperament. Ah Chi is quiet, but ah Bao is lively.


    The jade Chen smile next way: "this wench is sleeping!" If it wasn''t for Po''s sleep, where would she be free to play the piano here! It is said that the daughter''s home should be quiet, but the daughter is too noisy. In fact, no matter how noisy ah Bao is, it''s not half as good as jujube!


    Yan Wushuang went into the room to see her daughter and came out, ready to go back to the front yard to deal with things.


    Yuchen told him a thing: "Lord, you asked me about Yuxi last time, because the time interval was too long, I didn''t think about it at that time. After Yuxi betrothed Chen Ran, Yuxi gave Chen ran a folding fan. I remember that Yuxi embroidered green bamboo on the folding fan and wrote a poem


    In fact, Yan Wushuang already knows about it: "what she embroidered is a very common poem" Yong Zhu " When she heard the news, Yan Wushuang was disappointed. If only it were embroidered love poems.


    Jade Chen see Yan matchless look is good, ask a way: "Wang Ye, jade Xi now in Northwest how?" I haven''t heard from Yuxi for a long time.


    Yun Qing said: "Han Yuxi is pregnant again. It''s said that this time I''m not very good. I''ve been raising a baby. " It''s also a good thing that Han Yuxi can live, so she doesn''t have enough energy to focus on government affairs. In terms of government affairs, Yunqing is much worse than Han Yuxi.


    Yuchen said enviously: "Yuxi is really blessed." Yuchen doesn''t plan to regenerate, but it doesn''t prevent her from pretending to be envious of muyuxi.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he said, "all the girls in your government are very good at giving birth." Several girls in the government, except for Yu Jing, who had already died, had sons. Among them, Yuru has given birth to three sons.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "grandma has paid attention to this since childhood, so our brothers and sisters have been in good health." If you are in good health, it is easy to have children.


    After two words of gossip, Yan Wushuang went back to the front yard. When Meng Nian saw Yan Wushuang, he said, "Wang Ye, I just got the letter. You told me to plant 5000 mu of potato, but now all of them have been sown." Because we don''t fully understand the habits of this crop, Yan Wushuang only planted 5000 mu this time. If the harvest is good, the planting area will be expanded next year.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and asked, "what''s the change between Zhao Kuo and Qu Liangji recently?" These two people face to submit to Yan unparalleled, but small action constantly.


    A smile appeared on Meng Nian''s face: "Zhao Kuo hasn''t changed during this period of time, but Qu Liangji was born with a disease in his first two years, and now he hasn''t recovered." Qu Liangji is 56 years old. Illness means bad health. A general in poor health is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    Yan Wushuang is very satisfied with the news.


    Meng Nian said another thing: "Lord, Yu Baojia receives the official letter from Yun Qing. He not only ignores it, but also scolds Yun Qing and Han Yuxi for their evil words."


    Yan matchless smile next ask a way: "how does Yu Chunhao say?" Yu Baojia is a side branch of Yu''s family. At the beginning, it was Yu Xiang who strongly supported him to become governor of Jiangnan. However, Yu Baojia is now full of wings, so it is impossible to listen to Yu Chunhao.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Yu Chunhao didn''t make a statement."


    Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "Meng Nian, there will be drought in Northwest China nine times out of ten next year." Just look at what Han Yuxi has done, we can see that the drought in Northwest China will be great next year.


    Meng Nian said, "I only hope there will be no drought in Liaodong." If there is a drought in Liaodong, the soldiers and the people will have a hard time.


    Yan matchless way: "fortunately, this year''s purchase of food, enough to eat the army next August." Yan unparalleled this time will be able to move all the money out to Jiangnan and Shandong and other places to buy food. There was enough food in store for 600000 troops for a period of time.


    "I just hope that those old farmers'' predictions are wrong and there is no drought in Northwest China," Meng said If there is a major drought in the northwest, other places will certainly be affected.


    Yan Wushuang said: "hope! But we still need to prepare for the worst in advance. " They are not as rich as the northwest, they can only do a little bit.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    Today, Yunqing returned to the backyard after handling the government affairs. Seeing Yuxi''s smiling face playing with Qihao, Yunqing goes over and asks, "is the spirit better today?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I haven''t slept in the afternoon. I should have been well." This time sleep too much, Yuxi feel the spirit is in a trance, but today the spirit is very good.


    Cloud Qing is not at ease, busy say: "still invite doctor he to see next!" Only by showing it to the doctor can he rest assured.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing Dr. he can do about it." If Dr. he had a way, she would not have slept for nearly a month. She had to get through this on her own.


    Yuxi can''t be defeated. Yunqing can only compromise. In the second place, he deals with things in the front yard and asks Xu Wu to ask about Yuxi in the back yard every three or five times.


    At noon back to the backyard for dinner, also see Yuxi energetic. The next two days, Yuxi didn''t appear sleepy again. Yunqing was relieved and said to himself, "it seems that it''s really over." Every day watching Yuxi eat, sleep and eat, he is worried.


    It turns out that Yunqing was too early to worry. The family gathered around for dinner that day. Just on the table did not move chopsticks, Yuxi began to vomit up.


    Blue mother see face a change, busy said: "hurry to help the princess to the house."


    Yunqing stands up and helps Yuxi into the bedroom. As soon as Yuxi sat down, he began to vomit again. Cloud Qing will clear water to Yuxi gargle, asked: "there is no fish on the table, how can spit so serious?" As far as Yunqing knows, pregnant women can''t smell the fishy smell. They vomit only when they smell the fishy smell.


    "It''s the reaction of most pregnant women to vomit when they smell fish, and some people vomit no matter what they smell," Lan explained As for which kind of Yuxi belongs to, we can''t draw a conclusion yet.


    Yuxi vomited for a long time and almost vomited out the bile. After vomiting, gargle, a face haggard toward cloud engine said: "help me back to bed, I rest."


    Yunqing helped Yuxi to the bedside and said, "eat something before you sleep! I can''t stand eating nothing. " Now it''s for one person and two people!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it."


    Lie on the bed to sleep for a little half an hour to wake up, this meeting of Yuxi hungry, stomach cooing. But when the food was served, Yuxi smelled the smell and vomited again.


    Mother Quan patted Yuxi''s back and asked, "what mother Bai has just done is all vegetarian. There are no meat dishes. Why did she vomit without eating?"


    Yuxi took a slow breath and said, "I can''t smell the oil." The smell of oil made her sick.


    When mother Quan heard this, she ordered licorice to cook porridge for mother Bai: "don''t put anything in porridge first."


    Licorice asked: "Mammy, do not put salt?" On weekdays, Yuxi always put things in his porridge, such as jujube, longan or bird''s nest. He never drank rice porridge.


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "don''t put anything. By the way, you need to take an unused pot to cook porridge. " With that, he added: "do not boil in the kitchen, the kitchen also has oil smell." At that time, the porridge will smell of oil, but it won''t be eaten.


    Half an hour later, a bowl of rice porridge without anything was brought to Yuxi. Yuxi took a sip and said, "why didn''t you put any salt?" It''s tasteless.


    Mother Quan said, "I''m afraid you''ll throw up after eating salt! Eat this bowl first. If it''s OK, add salt then. " Mother Quan worried that she would vomit even if she ate without salt.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll have a drink first." After drinking a bowl, I didn''t vomit.


    Seeing this, the whole mother felt relieved and did not vomit. "I''m going to install a bowl. Put some salt in this bowl."


    Yuxi busy said: "don''t just take porridge, and then the whole point of sour cucumber." Only eat porridge, no taste.


    Licorice looked at the whole mother, see the whole mother nodded, licorice just went out.


    Before long, licorice brought a bowl of porridge and a dish of pickles. This pickled cucumber is made by mother Quan. It is used for appetizer. It is usually eaten before meals. If mother Quan doesn''t make it, it will be very delicious. No one else can make that sour cucumber.


    A dish of sour cucumber is eaten up by Yuxi in the blink of an eye. After eating, Yuxi shook his head and said, "the taste is almost the same. If only it was sour."


    All mammy way: "all say sour son spicy female, this fetus is a kid in all likelihood." Old sayings are not nonsense. They are all based on experience.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a smile, "you say he can''t eat meat or oil. Is it the reincarnation of a monk?"


    Full mammy black face way: "all three children''s niangs, still say so not to move words." The more I live, the more I go back.

 Chapter 891

    A gust of wind, the leaves have fallen trees, the ground covered with a layer of golden yellow, looks particularly conspicuous.


    Yang Duoming walked into the room, looked at Shen Xiaomao and said, "this is a matter of great importance. We can''t miss it." This time they are going to give a beauty to he GAODA. You can''t just give it away. You can''t ask for it yourself.


    All the activities in Henan are controlled by Shen Xiaomao and Yang Duoming. I can''t help it. His face is so recognizable. When he was a bandit in those years, many people had seen him. Once he appeared, he was easily recognized by those who had seen him. However, Shen Xiaomao didn''t have this worry. When he was a bandit, Shen Xiaomao was bearded and had no image at all. Now when he changed his clothes, no one recognized him.


    Shen Xiaomao said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, I will act according to your arrangement."


    The next day, he GAODA was invited by Shen Xiaomao to visit his residence. Shen Xiaomao''s business in Henan is grain, cloth and medicinal materials. These things are in short supply. Naturally, they are closely related to the people in the army. It took a lot of energy to establish a relationship with he GAODA. Now his brother and he GAODA are brothers.


    Two people are drinking wine, suddenly saw a woman holding Pipa slowly came. The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing a long purple skirt, a wide piece of white brocade wrapped around her chest, and a purple belt around her waist, revealing her graceful figure.


    He GAODA was stunned when he saw the beauty. He even forgot to drink wine.


    Shen Xiaomao looked at the hue of he GAODA''s face. He was not ashamed, but said with a smile: "it''s too boring for them to drink. It happened that my concubine played the lute well. Let her play a song to help us."


    He GAODA drank a glass of wine and asked with a smile, "is this girl brother Shen''s concubine?" Seeing Shen Xiaomao nodding, he GAODA was very dissatisfied. It''s not fair that he is a second-class general without a peddler''s good fortune.


    Shen Xiaomao said unintentionally: "in order to get her, I spent three thousand taels of gold! But it''s easy to get a thousand gold, but it''s hard to get a beautiful woman. Besides, they are not only beautiful, but also play the piano and compose poems. Drinking on weekdays can also help them to enjoy themselves. " Anyway, he GAODA is a rude man. It''s his taste to speak rude words. If it was too much, he GAODA would have ignored him.


    With these words, Shen Xiaomao said to the beauty, "pick up the music you are good at and play one."


    The beauty is Qingge. Yuxi thinks it''s a pity to lock Qingge up. It''s a big killer to make good use of such a beauty.


    Qingge leaned over and said in a soft voice, "yes, sir." Qingge is no longer innocent, so Yang Duoming can only let her appear as a concubine. Otherwise, it will be presented directly. There is no need to make such a big bend.


    He GAODA''s whole body softened when he heard the sound. Only the sound is so enchanting, if it''s on the bed... Thinking of this, he GAODA''s body begins to heat up.


    Qingge is given medicine. If she doesn''t take antidote, she will die in three months. In order to survive, she had to show her housekeeping skills. While playing, he looked at he GAODA with sad eyes.


    He GAODA is not a person who knows how to be astringent. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to make Yurong''s idea. His eyes have been staring at Qingge, from the beginning to see the feet, and finally his eyes fixed on the towering chest.


    At the end of the song, Qingge stands up and gives a blessing, ready to push it down.


    He GAODA would not let the beauty leave like this. He immediately said to Shen Xiaomao, "brother Shen, look at the beauty. Is it because brother Shen treats him badly?" If it were him, such a beauty would be hidden from outsiders.


    Shen Xiaomao said with a smile: "what? Brother he, do you feel pity for the jade? " Not long ago, a grain merchant sent a enchanting beauty to he GAODA. Now the beauty is in favor.


    He GAODA laughs: "as long as brother Shen is willing to give up his love, it''s easy to say anything." This beauty, he must get her hand today.


    Shen Xiaomao and so on is this sentence, but he did not mention the conditions, just said with a smile: "but a beauty, since brother Shen likes, give it to brother Shen." When he said this, Shen Xiaomao was bleeding in his heart! He didn''t touch a finger of such a beautiful woman. It''s not that he doesn''t want to touch it. It''s Yang Mingda who doesn''t allow him to touch it. He was afraid that after touching it, he would sink in.


    He GAODA finished the wine in his hand and said with a smile: "brother Shen is so refreshing, then I''m not polite." Beauty, it''s time to enjoy it.


    "Ah..." after the cry, the beauty was already in he GAODA''s arms. However, he GAODA still remembers that this is Shen Xiaomao''s residence. He didn''t act recklessly here.


    Seeing off he GAODA, Shen Xiaomao sneered: "it''s really a hungry ghost in color." I''m not afraid the beauty is here to die.


    Sending beauty to he GAODA is only the first step. The next thing is the play, but you have to see the performance of the song.


    Qingge has been specially trained. It''s not only beautiful in appearance and beautiful in voice, but also first-class in bed. He GAODA got such a beauty and didn''t go out for three days. If he Ye hadn''t summoned him, he would not have been willing to go out.


    He ye said with a cold face: "it''s said that Shen Dacai has sent a beauty to you, which makes you ignore military affairs."


    He GAODA did not have the slightest shame, said: "uncle, these days there is no emergency, two days late to deal with also can''t delay anything." It''s not the northwest army that comes here. It''s really uncomfortable to reprimand him for a trifle.


    He ye said coldly: "this time, if there is another time, it will be dealt with by military law." There are more than ten beautiful young beauties in he Ye''s own backyard. But this time he GAODA broke his bottom line. He even left military affairs for a woman. It''s ridiculous.


    He GAODA said, "I know. I''ll go to the barracks right away." Let him know who filed a complaint. He had to crush the man to death.


    In only one day, everyone knew that he GAODA had a gorgeous beauty. The beauty stayed up for three days and three nights.


    When other people heard this exaggerated rumor, they all gave an ambiguous smile or secretly envied it. Only one person hears this rumor and is very upset. This person is he Gaozhi, the only son of he Ye. He Gaozhi is not valued by he Ye because he doesn''t become a martial artist. He has no prestige in the army. He is only a big boy. But he Gaozhi is not the kind of person who keeps his peace.


    When he Gaozhi got the news, he immediately asked his close friend to inquire about the beauty in he GAODA''s mansion. When he came back, he said to he Gaozhi, "uncle, listen to the people in master Tang''s mansion. The beauty looks beautiful. This man can''t move his feet."


    He Gaozhi''s heart moved and asked, "compared with the ninth lady?" The ninth lady he Gaozhi said is he Ye''s favorite concubine now. He Gaozhi''s mother died when she gave birth to him.


    He said, "according to the description of the people in master Tang''s mansion, the ninth lady doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for that beauty." After a pause, the boy said, "I heard that the beauty was originally a lady of a big family. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Later, because of the war, her family was destroyed and she was reduced to brothel. However, because he was beautiful, he was bought back by Mr. Shen. " Although Qingge is a member of Qingguan, it still has a wind and dust smell. Maybe you can fool ordinary people, but you can''t fool he GAODA.


    He Gaozhi was very gloomy with a smile: "such a gorgeous beauty doesn''t want to give it to her father first, but she keeps it by herself. I don''t know what will happen if her father knows it?" He GAODA is lustful. He Ye was better than him when he was young. It''s just that he Ye is too old to keep up, so there are only more than ten beauties in the backyard.


    As the old saying goes, it''s true that misfortune is the most terrible thing. If you don''t need the enemy to fight in, you will be in a mess.


    In late November, the weather became very cold, and everyone changed into thick clothes.


    Liu Er entered the main courtyard, looking at Yu Xi lying on the bed, Liu Er went to squat down and asked: "Niang, is it better?"


    Yuxi said feebly: "Niang is OK, you don''t have to worry!" Yuxi''s taste has become very strange, white porridge and noodles can be eaten, vegetables and other vegetables can be eaten, but not with meat and oil. Even a little bit of Yuxi would vomit, and every time he vomited faintly. I can''t stand it without meat. I can''t eat it without oil. Half a month down, Yuxi''s round face has become thin face.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Liu er said with a strong smile: "Niang, I walked around the garden twice today, and I was sweating."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "to adhere to, after the body will be better and better." All day vegetarian, eat Yuxi face into a dish. It is also because of this that the father and daughter have been worried.


    Liu Er nods a way: "Niang rest assured, I will insist." In the end, I choked.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang is OK, just a few days later." It doesn''t matter that Yuxi is a vegetarian himself, but the baby in his stomach needs nutrition. Yuxi began to try to eat goat''s milk, eggs and other things, can eat vomit, vomit after the whole person empty off. In the end, mother Quan watched and refused to let her eat any more.


    Cloud Qing is also worried, but also let doctor he prescribe medicine to Yuxi to eat, Yuxi do not eat. It''s the third poison of the medicine. She''s pregnant with a child. What if she hurts the child when taking the medicine.


    Liu Er can''t help it any more, holding Yuxi and crying: "Niang, you must be good. You can''t have anything to do." She doesn''t want to be a motherless child.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said with a smile: "it''s a silly girl. My mother is pregnant with my younger brother. I''ll be fine after a while."


    Mother Quan had a headache. Every time Liu Er came, she could bear it. After a few words, she began to cry. Every time, Yuxi would turn around and comfort her. Mother Quan said, "Liu Er, it''s time for you to go back to breakfast." Because Yuxi''s reaction is very big, he can''t smell any fumes, so the small kitchen only makes Yuxi''s food, and doesn''t do anything else. Now Yunqing, zaozao and others are eating a big pot of rice.


    Liu''er wiped her tears and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll come to see you at night." Because Liu er''s performance is too bad, mother Quan only let her come sooner or later, other time, she is not allowed to come.


    After Yu Xi waited for Liu Er to leave, he said in a low voice: "this child can''t hold up. He will suffer losses in the future." It''s useless for parents and brothers to protect themselves. Yuxi himself suffered such a loss, not willing to let Liu Er repeat the same mistake.


    Mother Quan naturally saw it: "Liu Er is still young. I will teach her well in the future, and she will be able to break it right. But it''s you. If you go on like this, your body won''t be able to stand it? " Mother Quan used all the methods she could use, but it didn''t work at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be fine soon." She didn''t know how many times she had said that.


    Mother Quan whispered, "I hope it''s better soon." At this meeting, all mammy felt that the child in Yuxi''s stomach might have been reincarnated by a monk! It''s just that you don''t eat meat. You can''t even eat oil. You can only have clean water every day.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, there are more and more surprises today.

 Chapter 892

    Dr. he went to the main hospital with a medicine box on his back. During this period of time, Yuxi was upset, and doctor he also had a hard time with him, because Yunqing grabbed him three times a day and kept asking. There are several prescriptions in doctor he''s hand, but Yuxi doesn''t take medicine, and he can''t help it.


    When Yuxi heard doctor he coming, he called licorice to help her sit down. Lack of nutrition and pregnant with children, Yuxi hands and feet have little strength.


    Doctor he feels Yuxi''s pulse and looks more and more dignified. It took twice as long to feel the pulse as usual.


    Yuxi has been worried about the lack of nutrition, bad for children. Dr. he, it''s obvious that there is something wrong with the child. Yuxi flustered: "doctor he, is there anything wrong with the child?" Think of the child if really have a bad, Yuxi tears immediately came.


    Doctor he came back from his meditation and said quickly¡° Princess, there''s nothing wrong with the baby. "


    Yuxi did not relax because of this sentence, and continued to ask: "if the child is OK, why are you worried?" It must be fooling her.


    Doctor he grinned bitterly. He wanted to hide it from the princess. It''s a pity that the princess''s eyes are too sharp. If you hide it, it will make the princess more worried. Doctor he said: "the princess may be pregnant with twins this time."


    Yuxi did not speak, next to the full mother first opened her mouth: "you say the princess is pregnant with twins? How sure are you? "


    Dr. he said, "I''m sure of it." Yuxi, who had been pregnant for three months, had stabilized, so he dared to say this.


    All mammy suddenly, said: "strange way so tossing, it is two ah!" Before she has been some doubts, according to the constitution of Yuxi no matter how should not be subject to such a rub, the original is pregnant with twins. Although mother Quan has never taken care of twin pregnant women, as far as she knows, it''s very hard to be pregnant with twins, which is several times harder than one.


    Yuxi worried, touched his stomach and said: "every day there is little water and clear water. One of them is worried that he can''t keep well. Are there two?" Yuxi worried about not eating well, when the time comes, the child will be born in bad health.


    All mammy way: "otherwise, take some medicine to try, perhaps useful?" Mother Quan is not in favor of taking medicine, but now the situation is special, so it''s impossible not to take medicine.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "maybe in a few days." It''s impossible that we can''t have enough water and clear water for the rest of the time. Generally speaking, three months is enough. She''s three months old. She should be almost there.


    Mother Quan is aware of Yuxi''s obstinacy, and no one can change her decision.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was pregnant with twins, and was so surprised: "how can you be pregnant with twins? Is there a mistake? " Many pregnant twins are difficult to give birth in the end. Although Yuxi gave birth to three, he can''t guarantee that he will be OK this time. What''s more, these two children''s tossing strength is enough to make people worried.


    Doctor he lowered his body more than half: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor to pulse the princess again." He also doesn''t want Yuxi to have twins. The risk of twins is too great. As the exclusive doctor in the palace, Yuxi will have some problems with his production, and he will not be able to get away with it.


    Cloud Qing quickly recovered calm, said: "princess now this way, the body can stand it?"


    Doctor he said, "I have a prescription to try, but I have to persuade the princess." Yuxi doesn''t want to take medicine, no matter how good the prescription is.


    Cloud engine says helplessly: "I try!" In this respect, Yuxi is too stubborn, which makes Yunqing a headache.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi adhere to do not want to use medicine, also have no way, asked the whole mother: "this kind of down can''t, there is no way not to use medicine?"


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "she can''t handle this by herself. But mother LAN hasn''t been waiting for twins. We can go outside and find an experienced woman to come in. "


    Yunqing nodded.


    Looking at Yu Xi, who is lying on the bed with no spirit, Yun Qing is distressed: "when these two children come out, I don''t teach them a good lesson, but let you suffer so much." Jujube noisy, it is also born, in the stomach very well behaved.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you are born, you may be reluctant to give up." So little child, pain is too late, where willing to teach.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Yuxi asked, "tell me something about the outside?" It''s also good to divert attention.


    Cloud engine hesitated, or followed Yuxi''s meaning: "Jiangnan there is no reply now, but heard that Liaodong planted 5000 acres of potato."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Liaodong is too cold in winter to grow potato in autumn. If we plant these five thousand mu of potato, we won''t be able to get it back. " As for what season is suitable for planting in Liaodong, it must be tested first.


    Yunqing didn''t know much about agriculture. Yuxi said that, and he just listened: "but five thousand mu of land, even if it can''t be recovered, it''s OK."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "Yan Wushuang estimated that he also guessed that planting this 5000 mu is just to try the effect. By the way, is there still no news from Jiangnan? "


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "Yu Baojia read the official letter we sent him and said that we were bewitching people." In fact, if it wasn''t for Yuxi''s insistence on storing grain when he was in Yucheng, he might not have believed it this time. But with that time, Yunqing got the advantage of making preparations in advance. This time, he fully supported Yuxi. Otherwise, the construction of the water cellar and other things can not go so smoothly.


    Yuxi could only sigh. She only said that there might be a drought in Jiangnan next year. Yu Baojia said that she was bewitching people. If she said that there would be a huge flood in Jiangnan next year, she would directly scold her for being evil. If it''s useful, Yuxi doesn''t care about being scolded, but the key is that Yu Baojia won''t believe her. The common people in the south of the Yangtze River are doomed to be doomed.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t sigh. We have done what we should do. They don''t believe it and can''t help it." Just do your part.


    Yuxi gently nodded: "drought prevention in Northwest China must be done well." If there is a drought in Northwest China next year, they will not die again after so much preparation.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve ordered all the barracks to be well prepared." After a pause, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Qingge: "Yang Duoming has given the woman to he GAODA."


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "he GAODA is a hungry ghost in the color. Seeing that Qingge is not like a cat seeing a fish." Qingge is a first-class way to attract people. He GAODA is sure to be fascinated.


    Yunqing thinks that this is not a good idea, and says: "Yuxi, Qingge is a unique person of Yan. If we do this, it will only be cheaper than Yan." At the beginning, Yunqing didn''t agree to use this strategy, but Yuxi insisted. He thought about it and thought that even if he failed, he didn''t have much loss, so he let Yuxi do it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yan Wushuang is too far away. He can''t take advantage of it." Henan is separated from the capital by Shanxi and Hebei. Yan Wushuang has not completely controlled Hebei and Shanxi.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi face dew tired, said: "don''t say these, too consume God, you lie down to have a rest!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve been sleeping for an hour today. I can''t sleep any more. My eyes will swell when I sleep any more. If you''re not busy, help me to walk in the corridor for two times! " It''s hard to have twins, so it''s good to walk around when you''re pregnant.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Han Jianming is happy and worried to know that Yu Xi is pregnant with twins. Happy Yuxi good birth, worry is because the risk of twins is too big.


    Such a big happy event, Han Jianming is naturally to tell Qiu: "mother, the doctor just diagnosed, Yuxi pregnant with twins." If he had twins, Yuxi would have three sons.


    Qiu said happily, "really? It''s a great joy, isn''t it? It would be auspicious if you could have the twins like Yuchen. " Jade Chen even born two pairs of twins, don''t know how many people envy.


    Han Jianming did not agree with this: "I hope Yuxi is a twin." There is already a son in front of him. He has two sons. Yuxi''s position is as solid as a rock. Even if Yunqing and Yuxi no longer love each other, they can''t shake Yuxi''s status if they want to marry two concubines. Of course, with Yuxi''s current position, no one can move her, but that is safer after all.


    Instead of arguing with Han Jianming, Qiu said, "whether it''s twins or twins, it''s a happy event. I''ll go and see Yuxi this afternoon! "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, Yuxi can''t get meat in this month. She''s always a vegetarian. How can she stand it. Mother, we have to find a way Qiushi is also vegetarian, but Qiushi is not the same as Yuxi. For example, Qiushi often eat plain noodles, although not meat, only vegetables, but chicken or beef bone soup.


    Qiu Shi shook his head and said: "the folk prescriptions given before are useless. But you don''t have to worry. This woman''s bad luck is only for a period of time. It won''t be like this all the time. In two days, Yuxi will be fine. "


    Han Jianming asked, "mother, do we have anyone who has taken care of pregnant women with twins?" If it''s in the capital, it''s easy to choose such people, but it''s hard to find them in the northwest.


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "there was one in the government before, but now there is none." In the past, those who gave birth to children in the government had their own abilities, but there were fewer people who had to use them here, but the relative expenses were also small. In the past, the government had to spend at least twenty or thirty thousand taels a year. Now, two thousand taels a year is enough.


    Han Jianming knew such a result long ago. Today, he asked again, but he was just taking a chance.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. This is how pregnant women come here. After a few days, the symptoms of pernicious joy dissipated, and we can eat and sleep. "


    Han Jianming whispered: "hope!" Seeing that Yuxi was upset, his heart was uneasy!


    PS: more rewards for "happy girl".

 Chapter 893

    Yuxi feels that her hair is a bit messy and wants to have a bun again. Go to the dresser and sit down. Looking at the people in the mirror, Yuxi''s eyes are as big as a copper bell.


    The man in the mirror has a sallow complexion and puffy eyes. He looks like a refugee. Not only that, there are a lot of spots on the eyes and cheeks.


    Yuxi shivered, pointed to the person in the mirror and asked mother Quan: "mother, this person is not me, right?" Yuxi hasn''t looked in the mirror for half a month.


    "You don''t have to worry. When you give birth to a baby, you will take a medicine bath and your appearance will be the same as before," she said This is a complete relief to Yuxi, no matter how can not be restored to before. But take good care of it. It''s no problem to recover 70% or 80%.


    Yuxi suddenly hid his face and cried.


    When Yunqing came in, he saw Yuxi crying. He was startled: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Mother Quan said helplessly: "the princess just said she wanted to look in the mirror, but she was scared to cry after looking in the mirror?"


    Cloud engine didn''t understand: "looking in the mirror scared to cry?" After knowing that Yuxi was frightened by his present appearance, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he cried even more. Although she has always known that she is not a gorgeous beauty, she can''t compare with Yuchen, but her appearance is not bad. But now, remembering the appearance in the mirror just now, Yuxi is more and more sad.


    Mother Quan winked at licorice and Meiyun, and the group retreated.


    Cloud Qing this period of time for Yuxi eccentric temperament has been used to, went to hold her deliberately asked: "don''t cry, who bullied you, tell me, I help you out."


    Yuxi choked: "husband, I can''t go out to see people in the future." Ugly like this, it''s no good to go out! Yuxi of this meeting has a deep inferiority complex.


    Cloud engine solemnly asked: "how can''t I go out to see people? Tell me about it


    Yuxi touched his face and said, "it''s so ugly that I can''t go out to meet people."


    Cloud engine with the strength to coax the child coax Yuxi small half a day, just let Yuxi stop crying. Rao is so. In the evening, when zaozao and Liu Er came to see her, Yuxi still couldn''t help asking the two children, "has Niang become very ugly?"


    Liu ER was very clever. After hearing Yu Xi''s words, he said, "mother, how can you be ugly? It''s as good-looking as ever. "


    This is a listen to know is to coax jade Xi happy. Yuxi turned his head and looked at jujube and asked, "jujube, you say." Zaozao is a sincere child. What she said must be true.


    Jujube said sincerely: "mother is still the same as before, there is no change! It''s just not as energetic as it used to be. " I thought that when her mother was pregnant, she could still beat her with a feather duster. I would have no strength to fight.


    Yuxi was moved by this. As the old saying goes, her mother is not ugly. Yuxi hugged jujube and said, "it''s still my daughter''s heart."


    Liu Er crowded in, hugged Yu Xi and said, "mother, there''s me!" You can''t forget her.


    Kai Hao, who is having a good time in bed, cries out, as if he is saying that he can''t forget me!


    Yuxi went to point the next is still ah ah called Kai Hao''s forehead, said with a smile: "you are almost a year old, even can''t speak, it''s useless." Yuxi certainly won''t say such words under normal circumstances, but it will make her unstable, and no one will blame her.


    Kai Hao heard Yuxi''s words, immediately toward the side of the cloud engine climb to ignore Yuxi. During this period of time, as long as Yunqing has time to accompany Qihao, the relationship between father and son has improved a lot.


    Yuxi was in a good mood. He patted Qihao''s little arm and said, "I have a big temper. My mother can''t say a word!"


    The next day, Xu Wu looked at Yun Qing''s tired face and said with concern: "Lord, you have to pay attention to your body." It''s a good thing that Wang feihuai is pregnant with twins. Xu Wu knows that Yun Qing is very hard. To manage outside affairs, but also to coax a good temperament changed princess, but also to take care of a few children. During this time, the whole person is haggard.


    Cloud engine laughed, said: "nothing, before in Yucheng so hard can''t survive, now this thing is nothing." Hard work is certain, but it is his responsibility as a husband and father.


    It''s not easy for Xu Wu to say more.


    Cloud Qing said: "I remember your daughter''s full moon banquet in these days?" At the beginning of last month, Ling gave birth to a girl of six Jin and eight Liang to Xu Wu. Xu Wu wanted a son before, but after holding his daughter, he was reluctant to give up. However, because there are so many things in the palace, many of them can''t get rid of themselves, so the children''s wedding ceremony is very simple. They only invited several families with special ties and Ling''s mother''s family to watch the ceremony.


    Yuxi didn''t have much spirit during this period, but her mother did a good job in housekeeping. She gave a heavy gift to wash three gifts this day.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile and said, "I told Ling that there are too many things in the December Festival, so the full moon banquet will not be held. It will be held next year."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "this child''s full moon banquet is so important, how can we not do it. When the time comes, you can take three days off and do a good job in organizing your child''s full moon banquet. No one can hurt your child. Besides, it''s also a face for your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, other people think that you won''t have a full moon banquet because you have a daughter! " Yunqing thinks his children are the same, but outsiders don''t think so.


    Xu Wu thought about it and nodded: "it doesn''t take three days. I''ll take a day off at the full moon banquet. The housekeeper is in charge of the affairs in the mansion, and I''m not needed. " So ling is still in confinement. Otherwise, he doesn''t care about the family.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can do it yourself."


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "Lord, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." This matter pressure in his mind for some days, has been hesitant to mention with cloud engine.


    Yun Qing said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu weighed it in his heart and then said, "my Lord, it''s so hard for the princess to have twins, but I haven''t heard Yu Cong say what''s wrong with his daughter-in-law having twins."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, looked up at Xu Wu way: "you sent someone to check Lin?" If there is no definite evidence, Xu Wu will not tell him about it.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s right, so I checked it secretly and found that Lin was not pregnant at all. Wang Ye, I don''t know how to tell Yu Cong about this. " After Yu Cong knew that Lin was pregnant, Xu Wu still remembered his happy appearance! If you know that Lin''s pregnancy is false, Yu Cong does not know how to be disappointed!


    Cloud Qing facial expressionless ground says: "this matter need not tell Yu Cong, the affair of Lin''s false pregnancy he is clear and clear." He didn''t expect the children to show their marks before they were born.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, Xu wucai said, "since Yu Cong knows, I won''t do anything more." In fact, he should have thought that cloud comes back every day, day and night, and it''s hard to say whether Lin is pregnant or not.


    Yun Qing said: "you don''t know about this, and don''t tell others any more."


    Naturally, Xu Wu is not the kind of talkative person, but he is a little worried: "Lord, I can be suspicious, and others will also be suspicious. I don''t know what Yu Cong thought? It''s better to adopt an orphan directly. What''s the trouble? " Lin had been diagnosed with infertility before, but now she is pregnant with twins, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort,. You know, Lin is four years older than Yuxi, and has never had a child. Yuxi has been tossed to get rid of half of her life, but she has no trouble! It''s hard not to be doubted.


    Cloud engine way: "this is Yu Cong their husband and wife''s business, we don''t want to get involved in it." Cloud engine always does not like to get involved in the housework of subordinates.


    Xu Wu ordered next way: "I won''t mix in."


    This evening, the couple lay in bed chatting. Most of them are Yunqing talking and Yuxi listening.


    With that, Yuxi suddenly grabbed Yunqing''s arm and said, "He Rui, I want to eat braised pork and mutton soup."


    Cloud Qing is a Leng at first, turn to look at jade Xi to ask a way: "what did you just say?"? What would you like to eat? "


    Yuxi didn''t react and said, "I said I want to eat braised pork and mutton soup. What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Cloud Qing asked: "these are all meat and fishy things. Don''t you feel sick?" Yuxi used to feel disgusted when talking about meat and fishy things.


    Yuxi will finally respond to what he just said: "if you don''t have a try, maybe you can eat it!" In fact, Yuxi didn''t know why he had just made such a remark.


    Yunqing said, "OK, I''ll go and ask white mother to make braised pork for you." With that, he put on a coat and went out.


    White mother know Yuxi want to eat braised meat, take out their own housekeeping skills, made four meat two vegetable soup. They are braised pork, stewed beef with potatoes, kung pao chicken, sausage, stir fried soybean sprouts, plain fried cabbage and mutton soup.


    Yuxi sat at the back, frowning at the white mother, said: "so many dishes, too much waste." None of the five members of their family can eat so much together.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "I accompany you to eat together." Yuxi suffers like this every day. Yunqing has a bad appetite this time.


    All mammy has not spoken, but pay close attention to Yuxi''s reaction. Seeing Yuxi sitting on the table without any reaction, she felt slightly relaxed.


    Cloud Qing clip a piece of braised meat to Yuxi, said: "first taste a look." The cloud engine of this meeting still feels not too true, because Yu Xi has no sign at all.


    The stewed pork made by white mother is fat and thin, sweet and soft, and melts in the mouth. Not to mention jujube and cloud Qing like to eat, even Liu Er can eat two or three pieces.


    Looking at Yuxi ate two pieces of braised pork one after another, Yunqing asked cautiously: "do you feel like vomiting?" Don''t throw up, or you''ll be happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No With that, Yuxi ate another sausage.


    Yuxi is actually a meat eater, but she knows it''s good for her health to eat plain food, so she only eats light food these years, but every meal has meat eaters, but she only eats less. Now I haven''t eaten meat for a month. It''s not greedy. But again greedy, Yuxi also eat very elegant, not like Yunqing eat like gobbling.


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Yun Qing looks at mother LAN and says, "is this good?" See blue mother nod, cloud engine still some can''t believe, so inexplicable.


    Yuxi took a piece of sausage to Yunqing and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat it too? Eat it quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Cloud engine grew a breath, no matter what reason, anyway jade Xi can eat meat of go.


    Mother Quan and mother LAN are relieved to see Yuxi eat so well. During this period of time, they are also scared.

 Chapter 894

    Yuxi is no longer harmful to happiness, and the main court fires again. Liu''er and zaozao also came back for dinner.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Liu er''s eyes were red: "that''s good." During this period, Yunqing spent most of his time eating in the front yard, while jujube was eaten by Huo Changqing, and Liu ER was the only one in the yard. Used to a family meal, suddenly a person every day to eat, that feel not to mention more uncomfortable.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight in this period of time, but I have to eat more." Not only Liu Er, but also Yunqing and jujube have lost a lot of weight. Yuxi is not comfortable. The whole family is worried. It''s normal to be thin if you don''t eat well and sleep well.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "Niang, if my younger brother is not obedient in the future, I will beat them for you." It''s too bad to be so upset. The tossing mother is the tossing family.


    Yuxi smiles. Before the two children were born, they were thought about by everyone.


    Qi Hao is held in his arms by Yun Qing. He points to the plate of stir fried mutton on on the table, drooling and yelling. It''s obvious that he wants to eat meat.


    Yun Qing put a piece of mutton big of rice into Kai Hao''s mouth. Kai Hao made him scream, which made everyone laugh.


    Mother Quan let the red bean on one side hold down Qihao and said, "shiziye is too young to eat such stimulating food." Eat a little taste on the line, if you eat too much, serious will have stomachache, light will also have diarrhea. I can''t help it. The baby''s stomach is weak.


    Qi Hao doesn''t want to fight and kick red beans. However, Hongdou is a martial arts practitioner, and Qihao''s actions have no effect on her.


    After dinner, jujube touching round tummy toward Yuxi said: "Niang, for a long time did not eat so good."


    Yuxi some guilt, said: "are not Niang, let you all follow worry." She didn''t expect that she would make the children uneasy.


    Zaozao doesn''t like to hear this: "Niang, it''s not your willingness that you feel uncomfortable. It''s all the naughty brothers." Or Kai Hao, my mother didn''t react when she was pregnant with him.


    After eating, they didn''t disperse immediately. Instead, they gathered around and talked for a long time before they did their own business.


    After the two children left, Yuxi began to walk around the corridor. On a cold day, the ground was frozen. Yuxi didn''t dare to go out, so he had to turn around in the corridor.


    Looking at Yuxi spirit is good, full mammy said with Yuxi: "although the evil joy has passed, but the next day may not be easy."


    Yuxi said: "mammy what, frankly speaking, I can carry." The baby was not easy to conceive, and she had to suffer before the baby was born safely.


    "It''s dangerous to have twins, so you won''t be relaxed for the rest of the time," Quan said


    Yuxi nodded: "I listen to Mammy." With the two symptoms of drowsiness and evil joy, Yuxi did not dare to take it lightly. If one is not good, children and adults will be in danger.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "mother LAN has never delivered twins, so I''ve asked Wang Ye to find wenpo who has delivered twins." Of course, it would be better to find a stable mother who can take care of twins and give birth safely.


    Yuxi nodded: "this is very safe." After that, Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, don''t worry. Although I''ll be tired, I''m in good health. I''ll eat less, eat more and walk more every day. I''ll be fine. "


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "it''s good that you have such a state of mind." Yuxi can always maintain such a calm state of mind, people around will not panic. In the past few years, it seems that he has really trained people.


    Yuxi walked around the corridor for three times. Mother Quan said to her, "lie down and I''ll press it for you." I''m sure my legs are sore after walking so long.


    Yuxi busy said: "Mammy, let licorice come!" Mammy so age also serve her, let Yuxi some feel bad.


    Mother Quan said: "now is a special time, so don''t talk about those empty things. Although licorice massage technique is good, it is not as good as mine. "


    Yuxi see, also did not insist on.


    After the massage, Yuxi had fallen asleep. Mother Quan took the quilt and covered it for Yuxi.


    This sleep, Yuxi did not sleep too long. Three quarters of an hour later, Yuxi woke up. When he woke up, he saw licorice making a purse beside him.


    Yuxi lifted the quilt and said to licorice, "the room hasn''t been opened. It hurts your eyes to do needlework." Yuxi only does needlework when the weather is fine.


    Licorice put down the embroidery basket with a smile and said, "it''s OK, just do it for a while." Then he came to help Yuxi, but Yuxi pushed him away.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can walk by myself now. I don''t need help. Please fold the quilt! By the way, change the quilt on the bed Although it''s a cold day, Yunqing is a small stove. Generally, the quilt is covered for about ten days. Yuxi asks people to change the bed and quilt.


    Liquorice side fold quilt, side should a sound.


    Looking back licorice raised quilt, Yuxi mind suddenly flashed a word: "down quilt."


    Liquorice turned and said, "princess, what are you talking about? What duvet Yuxi''s voice was loud and she could hear it clearly.


    Yu Xi''s eyes burst out a bright light and said, "go and invite mother Quan. I have something to discuss with her." She had forgotten many things in her last life. If she hadn''t suddenly remembered today, she would have forgotten that there was still such a stubble.


    Mother Quan came in and asked Yuxi, "what''s the important thing to discuss with me?" Yuxi is now in the backyard to have a baby. She doesn''t care about the outside. Mother Quan is a little strange. What can Yuxi do to discuss with her.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, I just thought of something. Duck feather can also be used as a quilt. Mammy, the clothes and quilts made of duck feather are not only warm but also light The clothes and quilts made of duck feather are not liked by dignitaries. Because ducks are cheap things that dignitaries don''t look up to, those tiger skin and mink skin are what they like. But ordinary people like it because the price is not high. At that time, the daughter of the housekeeper in her yard gave her such a quilt. Yuxi was more impressed because he talked too much to others.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "the duck''s hair is dirty and smelly. How can such a thing be worn on the body?" Yuxi such status, why use such a low thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this duck sweater is warmer than a leather cloak. At that time, it''s good to dress the soldiers. " Especially the cavalry, wearing such light clothes can lighten the burden.


    Mother Quan didn''t ask how Yuxi knew that the clothes made of duck feather were warmer than the cloak. She just asked, "what do you want me to do?" Anyway, Yuxi has always been strange, and it''s not so bad.


    Yuxi said: "when the clothes are made, the Lord asks, and mammy says that you think of them unintentionally." She really doesn''t want to make up lies, because a lie needs a lot of lies. This meeting, her brain is not as good as before, in case cloud engine asks too much, she is worried that she will let slip at that time.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ll let someone try to make one first. If it''s really as good as you say, I''ll tell the Lord As long as it''s not Yuxi, mother Quan doesn''t mind coming out.


    Mother Quan''s position in the backyard of the palace was second only to Yuxi. When she said something, no one dared to slack off. Although she didn''t know what she wanted duck feather for, Han Ji still found him ten jin duck feather in three days.


    Looking at these bloody duck feathers, mother Quan looked disgusted and said, "wash these things three times, then dry them, and then pick out the dirty things inside." She doesn''t care to dress the soldiers, but such things can''t be on Yuxi''s body. Otherwise, it''s too careless.


    There are many people and great strength. It''s done in one day. Once again in front of all Mammy, is clean and soft duck feather.


    Mother Quan was very demanding. She picked out the feather again. At last, there were only six Jin of feather left.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of duck feathers and said, "these feathers should be able to make three pieces of duck feather clothes." In fact, Yuxi knew that it had a very elegant name, down jacket. However jade Xi this meeting ambiguities its purpose, didn''t call this name.


    Mother Quan said, "although it has been washed three times, it still tastes delicious." It''s not only tasty, but also dirty, though it''s invisible on the dirty surface.


    Yuxi said: "turn sun two aftertaste will be much lighter." If this thing is promoted, it will benefit the common people and the soldiers below.


    All mammy just told Yuxi the weakness of this thing, and didn''t mean not to do it: "these hairs have to be pressed." If you plug it like this, it will be uneven.


    Yuxi said: "this matter is the decision of Mammy." She only knew that there was such a thing, and how to operate it was really unclear.


    After three duck sweaters are finished, it''s December 21. Mother Quan handed the three clothes to Yun Qing and said, "Lord, these are the three coats I asked people to make. Would you like someone to try them on?"


    As soon as Yunqing picked it up, he felt something wrong: "how can it be so light? What''s in it? " When he heard that it was stuffed with duck feather, Yun Qing was surprised. It''s too strange that the duck feather can also be used for clothes: "stuffed duck feather? Whose idea is it? "


    Mother Quan stood up and said, "ducks can go into the water in winter. I thought that if we make clothes out of their wool, it might be warmer than cotton padded jacket. With that in mind, I asked people to collect duck feathers and make these three duck feather jackets. " People who don''t know will feel that mother Quan is very innovative when they hear this.


    Yun Qing took off his big fur clothes outside, then took off his middle coat and only wore his inner coat. Then he put on a duck feather jacket. Well, it doesn''t fit. It''s ugly. But cloud engine is to test the effect, but also do not care about these.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yun Qing took off the duck feather jacket and said excitedly to mammy Quan, "Mammy, this is a good thing. It''s warm and light. It''s the most suitable for soldiers. " As Tan Tuo said before, there are good things cloud engine is the first to miss the soldiers in the army.


    Full mammy laughed next way: "warmth is good, still have a bit flavour namely." Hearing Yun Qing say that this taste is nothing, mother Quan smiles. It took her ten days to get Yunqing''s approval. It''s not in vain for her to make such a toss.

 Chapter 895

    Yun Qing was very happy to get the duck sweater. When he saw Yu Xi, he said, "mother Quan, this is a great achievement." The promotion of this thing can benefit the soldiers and the common people.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although this duck sweater is warm, how much hair can a duck have? Even if you put away the duck feathers in the northwest, you can''t make a few clothes. " The ten jin duck feather that mother Quan wanted was not only purchased from Chuang Tzu and the restaurant, but also killed some live ducks.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you are right. What should we do then? " In this respect, he is far worse than Yuxi.


    "As long as the duck sweater is not leaked, we can buy duck feather and goose feather in the surrounding provinces," Yuxi said. First of all, clean these things to eliminate the peculiar smell, and then make clothes with these things in spring. " Anyway, I''m sure I won''t be able to use it this winter.


    Cloud Qing is a little surprised, ask a way: "goose feather also OK?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "geese can also enter the water in winter, and their feathers should be very good for keeping warm. If you have any questions, you can find some to test first. " It''s Yuxi''s conjecture about goose feather.


    Cloud Qing thought about it and said, "do you think wool can make clothes?" If wool can be used as clothes, you will not have to worry about it. There is not much else in the northwest, but a lot of wool.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "the idea is good, but no one can make wool into clothes for the time being. By the way, the purchase of duck feather and goose feather should be done by people outside. Don''t let people know that it has something to do with the palace. If not, the price will go up I''m not afraid that someone will do something bad, but I''m afraid that someone will raise the price intentionally.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I don''t need to tell you this. How''s it going today? Is the child noisy? "


    Yuxi touched his stomach. For more than half a month, Yuxi ate a lot. The child grew quickly: "these days are very good." If only I could do this all the time. I''m afraid I''ll have to make trouble again in a few days. Yuxi is scared by these two children.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi in the yard. Yuxi walked very slowly, less than half of his usual speed. Yun Qing supported her and patiently accompanied Yu Xi to walk around the corridor for five times.


    After sitting down, Yuxi was already sweating. Wipe sweat, Yuxi took the whole mother handed a glass of water, drink after the way: "Mammy, today also massage?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "massage every day in the future." Some words to the whole mother did not tell Yuxi, many pregnant women with twins will appear puffy phenomenon. Yuxi doesn''t have it now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s hard for Mammy."


    Yun Qing was watching, but didn''t intervene. He couldn''t learn the delicate work of massage.


    Soon, some businessmen in the northwest began to buy duck feather and goose feather. Not only in the northwest, but also in the surrounding provinces.


    The news soon spread to the capital. Yan Wushuang said strangely, "what''s the use of duck feather and goose feather?" Goose feather and duck feather, these things are thrown away as garbage.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "we found out that in the middle of December, a mammy named Quan who was beside Princess Pingxi asked for ten jin of duck feather. But we didn''t find out what she wanted the feather to do. " Besides the use of this thing, only a few people, such as mother Quan and Yuxi, knew it. Even Xu Wu didn''t know it. Naturally, Yan Wushuang couldn''t find out.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "Mr. Wang, sooner or later, their purpose of purchasing this thing will burst out. Mr. Wang, do you think we should buy some and hoard them? "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he laughed and said, "it''s not grain. What do you do with it?" It''s OK to store grain for a year or two. It will stink soon after it is stored in the warehouse. Yan unparalleled think Yuxi is very tossing, pregnant with a bad heart to raise the baby, but also always think of a is a.


    After pondering for a moment, Meng Nian said, "if it''s Princess Pingxi''s idea, we should pay close attention to it. Most of the things Yuxi tossed out were good things. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it may be a good thing for her, but it may not be for us. Not all the five thousand acres of potato planted before have been frozen to death. " Liaodong often snows heavily. After a heavy snow, all the potato seedlings are buried in the snow. When you take a look, it''s all frozen to death.


    Meng Nian said: "it can only be said that this potato is not suitable for autumn planting in Liaodong. It won''t be planted again in spring." Before, they were also worried about this problem, so they only planted 5000 mu, and as expected, they all froze to death.


    Yan Wushuang said: "let the matter be done by a specially assigned person." They are all laymen in the field.


    Just then, he saw the bodyguard outside and said, "Lord, there''s someone in the palace." People from the palace can only be sent by the emperor. Although the emperor is a puppet, Yan Wu''s Kung Fu is very good.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t show impatience. Instead, she changed her clothes and took Gao Dongnan to the palace.


    Seeing the emperor, Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor calling his ministers?" The emperor was only seven years old, and he had never been in charge of government affairs.


    Instead of showing half dissatisfaction, the emperor looked at Yan Wushuang expectantly and said, "in a few days, it will be new year''s day. I want to have new year''s Eve dinner with my mother and my brothers and sisters. " He, ah Chi and ah Bao are the same mother and half father, and naturally they are their brothers.


    Yan Wushuang never regarded the emperor as a child. After hearing this, he immediately laughed and said, "ah Chi and ah Bao are too small to enter the palace. But on New Year''s Eve, we can let Han Fei enter the palace to accompany you on New Year''s Eve. " There were so many ghosts in the palace that he didn''t trust to put a pair of children in the palace.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed disappointment, but he didn''t ask Yan Wushuang any more. He just said, "regent, when ah Bao and ah Chi catch Zhou, can I go to the ceremony?" All his words and deeds are under the surveillance of Yan Wushuang. It''s also Zhou Yan''s good psychological quality, otherwise in such a depressed environment, his mind and nature would be distorted.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "this naturally can." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said again: "emperor, the Treasury is empty, so the red tape for the new year is not necessary."


    The emperor had no objection and said, "it''s up to the Regent." Yan Wushuang controls military affairs and government affairs. He is a puppet. Zhou Yan is not stupid. If he wants to live, he should be a puppet. If you dare to change, you will die at any time.


    Back to the palace, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Ah Bao pressing ah Chi under him. Ah Chi has a good temper and didn''t cry after being bullied.


    Just as she wanted to separate the two, she saw Yan Wushuang and squatted down to make a salute: "Wang Ye Wanfu."


    When ah Bao saw Yan Wushuang, he got up happily and cried, "Dad." After calling, he reached out to Yan Wushuang.


    Ah Chi got up and sat down. Then he began to shout, "Dad." Ah Chi spoke one month later than ah Bao, but eleven months later.


    Looking at her imaginary son, Yan Wushuang is a little softhearted. She goes to hold ah Chi in her arms. Fortunately, his son is like him, not like Zhou Yan at all. Otherwise, it''s not as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    In fact, among the twins, Zhou Yan is like a Bao, and they have two or three similarities. But Po is a girl, usually dressed up, will be a bit like to cover.


    When Yuchen comes into the room, she is surprised to see Yan Wushuang holding two children, but she doesn''t show her face.


    Yan Wushuang told Yuchen what he had just said to Zhou Yan and said, "I have promised the emperor that you will go to the palace on New Year''s Eve to accompany him."


    Jade Chen a Leng, but soon wake up God, blessing a gift said: "thank you." She hasn''t seen Zhou Yan for more than half a year. This time, she is very happy to be in the palace to accompany Zhou Yan on New Year''s Eve.


    On New Year''s Eve, there are two tables in the main courtyard of Pingxi palace. A table for men, a table for women and children. It''s not that men and women should pay attention to the defense, but that men should drink. Yuxi didn''t want to smell the wine, and he was afraid that jujube would drink with him, so he divided two tables.


    With the new year''s Eve dinner, a group of people into the bedroom. Yuxi looked at Ruo Nan in Corydalis''s arms and said, "Corydalis, you should come back to see more children on weekdays." If the man is for master Yang, where will master Yang''s old man take care of his children? Moreover, he spends most of his day making medicine. On weekdays, it is Ruo man''s nanny who takes care of her. Strange to say, although Ruo Nan doesn''t see his parents more than ten times a year, he is very close to Yu Zhi and Corydalis, and sticks to them as soon as he comes back.


    Corydalis said: "princess, there are too many things in the barracks. When I''m not busy, I''ll stay in the house to accompany Ruo man." If the man''s name is Corydalis, corydalis hopes that her daughter will be as successful as a man in the future. Although Yuxi thinks the name is not good, master Yang and Yu Zhi are not against it, so she can''t say anything more.


    Yuxi hummed and said, "no matter how busy you are, can you be busier than the Lord? The Lord also spared half an hour every day to talk with his children! " Every night after dinner, Yunqing will accompany the child to talk. Although it''s all rubbish, the two children are very happy.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "when I came back, I heard the master say that the princess''s temperament was different after she was pregnant. I didn''t expect that it was true." In the past, Yuxi was dignified and generous. How could he make such an indecent sound!


    After entering the barracks, corydalis became more straightforward. However, the life in the military camp is really suitable for corydalis. Now she''s in it like a duck in water.


    Yuxi was not angry either. He said with a smile: "the courage is getting bigger and bigger. Even I dare to make fun of it." Corydalis and perilla are her two most trusted servant girls. Now they are living well, which makes her happy.


    After a long talk, mother Quan came to remind Yuxi: "princess, it''s time." It''s time to walk.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi was going to walk around the corridor, she gave the baby to the nurse and wanted to help Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can walk by myself now, no need to help." Yuxi now felt that her walking was not as easy as it started.


    Five circles down, Yuxi is covered with sweat, clothes are close to the body. But for fear of cold, even if it would be sweating, Yuxi did not dare to change his clothes, and even more did not dare to take a bath.


    Corydalis looked very distressed: "how so hard?" When I was pregnant with a man, corydalis didn''t feel much.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and said, "it''s hard to have twins." None of the previous three have suffered so much.

 Chapter 896

    The jujube trees with fallen leaves are covered with fluffy and shiny silver bars. The green pines in the four corners of the room were full of fluffy and heavy snowballs.


    Licorice accompanied Yuxi to walk slowly in the corridor. Now Yuxi has gone from five circles to six circles. After each walk, Yuxi is sweating all over.


    Meilan watched the sweat drop from Yuxi''s forehead, and said with some worry: "princess, why don''t you take a rest before you leave?" Yuxi walked six times in a row, not stopping and walking again.


    Licorice toward Meilan said: "mammy said, can''t stop, must finish to rest." Looking at Yuxi like this, she is also afflicted, but the whole Mammy''s words still want to comply with. Because mother Quan is for the sake of the princess.


    After six laps, Yuxi was so tired that he gasped in his chair. Not to mention six laps before, even 60 laps.


    But now, Yuxi looked down at his big stomach and sighed a little. Since the beginning of eating meat and fishy food, this stomach is like blowing air, growing bigger and bigger day by day. Now more than four months pregnant than six months old. She used to envy those who were pregnant with twins, but now she is pregnant with twins, which is a kind of torture for pregnant women.


    After resting for two quarters of an hour, Yuxi went to Jingfang. After wiping herself and changing her clothes, mother Quan began to massage her. Because mother Quan''s skill is so good, Yuxi will fall asleep after every massage. This day is no exception, after massage Yuxi to sleep.


    Mother Quan looked for mother LAN and said with a sad face: "now the child is only four months old, and it will be even bigger in two months. At that time, I''m worried that the princess can''t walk, and she''ll have to be supported. "


    Blue mother said: "can''t walk also have to walk, if don''t walk more, production time can be difficult." Suffering now is for the sake of smooth production.


    Mother Quan gave a bitter smile and didn''t speak any more. Watching Yuxi suffer such a crime, she is deeply distressed. As early as I knew, I would have urged Yuxi to drink the soup.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Lantern Festival. Liu''er knew that jujube Lantern Festival would go to see lanterns, and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to go to see lanterns with my sister." When she heard zaozao say that the Lantern Festival was a busy night, she yearned for it. After waiting for a year, I finally got the chance.


    Yuxi thought about last year''s promise that liu''er would take her to see the lantern. He said to Yunqing, "He Rui, take liu''er to see the lantern at night." She is afraid to go out of the yard now, let alone go out.


    Cloud Qing saw Liu Er looking at him, nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll take Liu Er to see the lantern in the evening. But in this way, you and ah Hao are left at home. "


    Before Yuxi spoke, ah Hao, who was held by Yunqing in his arms, suddenly cried out: "Dad..."


    Cloud engine was shocked for a while, and then reflected that Kai Hao called him. Cloud Qing immediately happy not, said: "this boy, finally spoke." Because jujube is also more than a year old, so Qihao didn''t speak, Yunqing and Yuxi are not worried. I didn''t expect that this boy gave them a surprise today.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "enunciation is clear. I don''t know. I thought I had practiced it many times!" Jujube mouth call when enunciation is not clear, Yuxi corrected many times just good, Liu Er let alone.


    Yun Qing is a little surprised, and says to Yu Xi, "ah Hao, I''m called at this moment. Do you also want to see the lantern?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "he is a one-year-old child who knows what a lantern is? But boys need to go outside more. And Rui, take Kai Hao with you in the evening! " If let others Kai Hao go out, she is certainly not at ease. But to cloud Qing, Yuxi is not worried at all.


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed, but he thought that he would take more bodyguards. After all, it''s safe to take more people with these two children. As for jujube, there is no need for Huo Changqing to worry about it.


    Because of going out, dinner was half an hour earlier than usual. Liu Er changed into a red jacket with flowers and butterflies sprinkled in gold and a pleated skirt. Because he was still young, he wore a two ring bun wrapped with coral strings. Liu Er had been very good-looking, and then dressed up like a fairy sitting down with the queen mother.


    As soon as liu''er entered the room, he asked Yuxi, "mother, do I look good in this dress?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s good-looking. No matter what clothes Liu Er wears, it''s good-looking." Liu Er is good-looking. She looks beautiful in all her clothes. But the child is small, so most of the clothes Yuxi makes for her are colorful.


    Mother and daughter are talking, jujube also came. As soon as I entered the room, I said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''m back."


    Yuxi looked at zaozao''s dress and had a headache. He said, "will you wear this one when you go to see the lantern?"


    Jujube often falls to the ground when practicing martial arts, so the clothes Yuxi makes for her are divided into two categories. One kind is specially for her to wear when practicing martial arts. They are black and stone blue and other stain resistant dark color clothes; There is also a kind of colorful dress like Liu er. It''s a pity that zaozao hasn''t worn a skirt since she practiced martial arts. This meeting, jujube is to wear a stone blue short clothes.


    Jujube looked down at the clothes she was wearing and said, "Niang, my clothes have just been changed. They are very clean." In zaozao''s eyes, as long as the clothes are clean, they don''t pick anything else.


    Yuxi helped the forehead and said to the peony, "go and get a set of clothes for the big girl."


    Jujube which can not know what Yuxi want to do, busy said: "Niang, I don''t want to wear a skirt, wearing a skirt to walk is not convenient." I''m used to walking with big strides. I can wrestle when I walk fast in my skirt. Jujube fell once before, so I don''t want to wear a skirt again.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not moved, jujube said: "Niang, I heard that there are many abductors on the lantern. If the abductor wanted to abduct me, he could have run away, but he couldn''t even run in his skirt. " With that, he looked at Yuxi with a sad face.


    Looking at the jujube, which is almost as black as charcoal, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, the abductor will only find a good-looking child and won''t give you any idea." It is also because I know that jujube heart, will not put these words in mind, otherwise Yuxi will not say so.


    Jujube''s brain turned quickly. She turned her head and looked at Liu er. She raised her voice and said, "Niang, my sister is so beautiful. I''m sure the crutch will have an idea for her. Mother, I can''t protect my sister if I wear a skirt. " After saying this, jujube said to liu''er, "sister, you don''t know what the crutch is, do you? A crook is a bad person who turns a beautiful child around. After they abduct those beautiful children, they hide them first, and then sell them to the brothel and other dirty places when the wind is over... "In fact, zaozao doesn''t know where the brothel is, she just listens to Xu Daniu.


    Looking at Liu Er scared face all white, jade Xi quickly stopped jujube: "your sister is timid, don''t scare her." Liu Er had been in the inner yard, not knowing the darkness outside. It''s jujube. I know a lot about things outside.


    Liu''er was really frightened. She took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, I won''t go." It''s beautiful outside, but in case of being abducted, I can''t go home.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "don''t be afraid. Your father will protect you." Liu Er is so timid because she always lives in the inner courtyard and has never seen the world. So Yuxi wants her to go out more.


    After hearing this, jujube raised her voice and said, "sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you with my father. Those abductors certainly don''t dare to make up your mind." If the abductor doesn''t have long eyes and dares to make Liu er''s idea, she will beat these people all over the place.


    Yuxi looked at the confident expression of jujube, his heart sank. Self confidence is a good thing for children, but overconfidence is conceit. Yuxi thought to remind Huo Changqing, can''t let jujube become conceited.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Qihao is too small to take him. It''s not too late to take him out after two years Xu Wu knows that Yunqing wants to take Qihao out and strongly opposes it. Kai Hao is too small. In case of assassination, even the bodyguards with cloud engine''s high identity are very dangerous.


    After hearing Yunqing''s explanation, Yuxi is a little afraid: "this is my thoughtless, I really shouldn''t let Qihao go. If anything happens, I won''t be able to live. " Before she was pregnant, Yuxi''s anger was not in her face. But since she became pregnant, Yuxi''s mood has changed a lot. She is tearful when she is not satisfied. Want cloud Qing to say that Liu Er likes to cry so much, it is absolutely like Yu Xi.


    Cloud Qing busy way: "nonsense, I have them will be OK." He didn''t let Kai Hao go with him because he was worried that the assassin would scare the child. No matter how bold Kai Hao is, he is only a one-year-old.


    Because of concerns, Yuxi no longer forced jujube into a skirt. As zaozao said, it''s really dangerous. It''s not convenient to run in a skirt.


    After finishing the meal, Yun Qing went out with the two children. Because of Xu Wu''s words, for the sake of children''s safety, cloud engine took 12 guards this time.


    Yuxi sat on the chair and said to mother Quan, "since I was pregnant, my brain is not clear. I can''t think of anything that Xu Wu can think of. "


    Mother Quan said, "you are not in good spirits. It''s normal for you to think more carefully than before. In fact, if Lord Xu didn''t tell Wang Ye about it, I wouldn''t let Kai Hao go to see any lanterns. " If you want mother Quan to say that Yuxi''s thoughtlessness is excusable. The key is Yunqing. He didn''t even think of the assassination. It was careless. Or cloud engine is not unexpected, just too confident of themselves.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, if you don''t think it''s appropriate to do something in the future, just tell me directly."


    Mother Quan said, "the most important thing for you now is to have a baby at ease. Don''t worry about the rest." Yu Xiping''s greatest expectation is to have a baby safely.

 Chapter 897

    The evening of the Lantern Festival was still a little cold, so Liu Er rode with Yun Qing, but in a carriage. Zaozao was afraid that liu''er would be alone. She went to the carriage to talk with liu''er.


    Along the way, jujube vividly described the lively scene of the Lantern Festival: "there are beautiful lanterns, many lanterns have riddles written on them, as long as you guess correctly, you can take them away without money. Besides, there are jugglers, people who sell all kinds of masks, all kinds of masks. It''s fun. "


    These liu''er had heard of jujube before, but liu''er still listened with interest and asked two questions from time to time.


    Heard cloud engine said outside, jujube pulled Liu er''s hand out of the carriage. There was a heater in the carriage. When the curtain was lifted, a cold wind came. Liu Er could not help shivering. Jujube in a thin jacket is just like nobody.


    After getting out of the carriage, Liu Er took Yun Qing by the hand. Knowing that there are dangerous people like abduction, Liu Er makes up her mind to stay by her father''s side tonight.


    Yun Qing touched Liu er''s head and said with a smile, "with Dad, don''t be afraid." He has ordered Liu Biyuan to send all the Yamen officers to keep the order of the lantern party tonight.


    Liu Er just grabbed Yun Qing''s hand and said with a smile: "well, with Dad, Liu Er is not afraid." If it wasn''t for Yun Qing to bring her out, she would have backed out.


    Jujube looked at all kinds of lanterns on the stall not far away, pulled Liu er''s left hand and said, "Liu Er, let''s go and pick beautiful lanterns."


    Liu Er looked up at Yun Qing and said, "Dad, shall we go there to see the lantern?" If Yunqing doesn''t go, she won''t either. Lanterns are good-looking, but no matter how beautiful they are, personal safety is not as important.


    Cloud Qing took Liu er''s hand, went to the stall and said: "what Liu Er likes, let the boss take it for you."


    The boss is also a man with eyes. Looking at the dress of Yunqing and Liu Er, he knows that he is a rich family. Take down the two most beautiful lanterns from the stall and bring them to Liu er. The boss pointed to one of the carp lanterns and told Liu er the story of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. Liu Er, who had seen this, was immediately fascinated.


    Liu''er was still full of meaning when she heard this. She held the carp lantern in her left hand and asked, "how much is the lantern?" Yuxi doesn''t want liu''er to be clean, so liu''er knows that she needs to spend money on shopping. But she didn''t know the exact price of these things.


    How smart the boss is, he said to liu''er: "girls like it, just look at it." This kind of girl from a rich family makes a lot of money by giving her any points.


    Cloud engine did not give advice, just smile at Liu Er, let her make her own decision.


    Liu Er hesitated for a moment, handed the lantern to jujube, and then took off the purse. Because liu''er was going to buy things, she took money with her. Liu er''s money is not the same as zaozao''s. she put the bare gold and silver she usually got into her purse.


    Taking out a golden flower, Liu Er looked at the boss and asked, "is this enough?" Liu ER in the heart weighs, if not enough words, add a should be almost.


    The boss laughed when he saw such a golden tooth. Even if it was hollow, he made a lot of money tonight. The boss nodded and said, "enough, enough."


    Zaozao put Liu er''s jinhuasheng back into her purse and said, "you jinhuasheng, it''s more than enough to buy all the lanterns on his stall." After saying this, jujube looked at the boss and said: "tell me, how much is this lantern?" If you want to cheat her sister, it depends on whether she agrees.


    The gold in hand is so gone, the boss feels heartache: "girl, just look at it." This tomboy and this beautiful girl are not sisters. However sweep to cloud Qing that face, the boss waned.


    Jujube cold hum a: "a lantern, no more than thirty or forty Wen money, see in you coax my sister happy share to give you sixty Wen." With that, let aduh pay.


    Leaving the stall, Liu Er asked, "sister, did I pay too much just now?"


    Zaozao said in a voice, "your golden flower is solid. It''s nearly half Liang. One or two pieces of gold equals ten liang of silver. One or two pieces of silver equals one thousand Wen. A lantern is only thirty or fifty Wen at most. How much do you think he will earn if you give him a golden flower


    Liu''er had already learned to count. He thought it over in his heart, and then his face turned black: "is he deceiving me?" Then he looked up at Yunqing and asked, "Dad, you know he was lying to me just now. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "jinhuasheng is your own, not what he wants, this is not a cheat." That''s the smart part of the peddler. Otherwise, Yunqing would not be silent.


    Seeing that Liu ER was very unhappy, jujube patted her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t be unhappy. I ate a baked cake and paid one or two gold naked seeds! But after that loss, I''ve never been fooled by them again. " At that time know the truth of jujube, not to mention how distressed.


    Yun Qing then said, "Liu Er, what your sister said is quite right. In the future, if you often come out to know more about things outside, it''s not easy to be fooled. "


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I see, Dad."


    The party went on ahead. Liu Er didn''t go out to see anything. Cloud engine is very patient, did not urge her, let her ask yourself to see.


    In the past two years, the Northwest has had good weather, and there are many policies to benefit the people, so the life of the people is better than before. Not only can I have enough to eat, but also I have some money left. There are no activities on weekdays, and we all stay at home. It''s rare to meet the Lantern Festival, so many people drag their families out to play.


    There are more and more people in the street, and they are more and more crowded. Yunqing worried that liu''er was trampled on, so he picked liu''er up. As for jujubes, they don''t want to be hugged.


    Liu''er looked at the crowd and was afraid. He put his arms around Yun Qing''s neck and said, "Dad, let''s go back!" I''ve seen what I should see and bought what I should buy. Liu Er will want to go home.


    Then another bodyguard Xing Sibo looked at the situation in front of him and said to Yun Qing, "Lord, there are too many people now, it''s not easy to go out. Otherwise, we should find a place to settle down and have a rest before we leave. "


    Yun Qing looks at Liu er''s complexion and nods. Huo Changqing is very familiar with this area, said: "there is a teahouse in front, we can go to the teahouse to have a cup of tea."


    Entering the teahouse, Xing Sibo called out, "give us a box." It''s safer in the box.


    The shopkeeper looked at all the people. They were very fierce. The most important thing was that they were wearing swords. At a glance, they knew that they were not ordinary people. The shopkeeper led the party to the spare box.


    Jujube is not willing to go to the box, toward cloud engine said: "Dad, I want to go out to play again." Jujube is people come crazy, the more lively she likes.


    Huo Changqing nodded: "let ad accompany you to go together!" There is danger outside, but no danger can match the danger on the battlefield.


    Cloud engine some don''t trust, and let a called Yin Zhaofeng bodyguard go with.


    Although zaozao thought it was inconvenient to take so many people, she also knew that her father would not let her go out without them. Before leaving, he said to liu''er, "sister, I''ll bring you some delicious food later."


    Liu''er was not interested in delicious food and said, "elder sister, I don''t want anything to eat. Just come back early." If you can, she hopes that zaozao won''t go out. There are so many people outside. It''s not safe.


    "I''ll be back soon," she said happily It''s not easy to come out. If she doesn''t play enough, how can she come back!


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at the people on the street and said, "big girl, I''ll go out with you in my arms." So many people, in case of an accident, will cause panic. Then, there will be big trouble.


    Jujube a pair of adult like said: "my mother said that men and women give and receive incompatibility, I am now seven years old, can''t let you hold." Even Huo Changqing and Yunqing don''t want to hold jujube. How can she let Yin Zhaofeng hold it!


    Yin Zhaofeng felt a flock of crows flying over his head.


    Squeeze into the crowd, ad and Yin Zhaofeng protect jujube from left to right. Jujube is like a man who has nothing to do with it. Look here and look there. It''s fun.


    All of a sudden, the people in the back surged forward like a tide. As a bodyguard for Yunqing, Yin Zhaofeng is very sensitive to danger. Feel wrong, immediately will jujube in his arms tightly hoop.


    Just as zaozao wanted to speak, the people behind crowded up and pushed them forward. Aduh was pushed aside and separated from them.


    A person did not walk to fall to the ground, behind the people can not avoid directly from his body stepped in the past. Step on the person one by one, so that the person can not get up. The man could only shout for help: "help, help..."


    Zaozao said to Yin Zhaofeng, "Uncle Yin, let''s go and save him? If you don''t save him, you will be trampled to death. "


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "big girl, I can''t save him." You can''t call zaozao the princess outside. It''s easy to expose your identity. In fact, even if you don''t call zaozao the princess, you will know her identity when you see her.


    The people in the back are pushing forward like a tide. Yin Zhaofeng holds her and tries his best to move forward.


    More and more people have been trampled on the ground. Crying, shouting and asking for help are interwoven. Rao Shi''s usual bold jujube was also frightened. He held Yin Zhaofeng in his arms and did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would fall into the same fate as others.


    As Yin Zhaofeng tried to move forward, he said, "don''t be afraid, big girl. I''ll be fine with you."


    Jujube nodded, and then a worried face said: "Uncle Yin, will ade be ok?" Fortunately, father and grandfather didn''t come out of the teahouse, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    Yin Zhaofeng pushed forward and said: "Adelaide has martial arts skills and is more than enough to protect himself." Fortunately, the Lord asked him to follow the princess, otherwise the princess would be in danger.


    Jujube nodded and said, "you are right."


    PS: I suddenly found that the cactus had two rotten leaves, O (¨s§¹¨s) O. I have already raised two cactus. Is this one going to die again, Then I''m a plant killer.

 Chapter 898

    Yunqing just felt that something was wrong outside, so he agreed to come to the teahouse. After the party settled in the box, cloud engine let Xing Sibo go outside to see the situation.


    Si Bainian came back soon and said to Yun Qing, "Lord, it''s not good. Some people want to make trouble while others want to. Some people have been trampled on."


    At this time, cloud engine must come forward to deal with this matter. Huo Changqing said: "you go! Liu Er, I''m here. You don''t have to worry. " He was worried about jujube, but he didn''t regret letting it go out. Go through the wind and rain, can give you faster and better growth.


    Liu Er is a little afraid, but she knows that cloud engine is going to do business, so she doesn''t pester cloud engine not to let him go.


    After waiting for cloud engine to go out, Liu er said anxiously: "grandfather, elder sister is still outside, will there be danger?" I should have dragged my sister out just now.


    Huo Changqing touched Liu er''s head and said with a smile, "your sister will be back soon. Don''t worry."


    The boss of tea and wine closed the shop when he saw something wrong outside. This meeting cloud Qing says to want to go out, he persuades a way: "now the outside is in a mess, this ye still waits for the outside affair to subside to go out again!"


    Xing Si Boyang said in a voice: "shopkeeper, open the door, and the things outside will be handled by the king. It will be fine soon." In this meeting, there is no need to hide identity.


    The shopkeeper trembled when he heard the word Wang Ye. In the northwest, the only one who can be called Wang Ye is the king of Pingxi. This next shopkeeper no longer hesitates, immediately opens the shop door.


    The people outside were overjoyed to see the door open suddenly and wanted to squeeze into the shop. However, looking at the door of the shop, a dozen people with fierce looks and swords all stopped.


    Cloud Qing took out the autumn water sword in his hand and said coldly to the people outside: "everyone is standing in the same place. Those who dare to disobey the order will be killed." At this time, only by means of iron and blood can the situation be controlled.


    A man with a long coat and a beard near the door of the shop didn''t listen to Yun Qing''s words. He raised his voice and said, "shoot to kill? You think you are... "Before he finished, the sword in Yunqing''s hand pierced the man''s heart.


    The crowd that was in chaos just now was scared by Yunqing. Stepping on a dead person is different from seeing a person killed alive.


    Xing Sibo drew the sword back and yelled to the people outside: "the Lord has orders. Everyone should stand in place. If you dare to disobey the orders, you will be killed."


    The people outside the shop were scared by Yunqing. When they heard this again, they dared to move. They all stood in the same place honestly.


    At this time, people from behind came up again. "Get out of the way," said Jesper


    Seeing someone dead at the door of the shop, the owner of the teahouse felt very unlucky, but he didn''t dare to say anything. I don''t even have the guts to shut the guys down.


    The bodyguard around cloud engine killed three disobedient people again, and then controlled the scene.


    Jujube was held by Yin Zhaofeng and looked farther than ordinary people. Zaozao said, "Uncle Yin, the people behind didn''t squeeze up any more." It means the danger is over.


    "You''d better get out of here as soon as possible," Yin said This street is the most prosperous one in Ho City. The whole street is four miles long. They are half a mile away from the exit now. It usually takes him only a few minutes to walk half a mile, but now it is full of danger.


    At this time, a lot of people in the back cried out: "dead people, many people are dead in the back. Let''s run!" These people are obviously creating chaos.


    People are already in a state of high tension. Hearing this, I have no time to distinguish the true from the false, and push forward one by one. The people in front are pushed forward again. It''s impossible to go or not.


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that the people who just cried were not kind-hearted, but he couldn''t take care of it, so he had to hold the dates tightly and push them forward. Thanks to Yin Zhaofeng''s great strength, he can hold the jujube. Many people holding their children lost their children because they were too crowded.


    At the exit, Yin Zhaofeng was also relieved. Finally, he came out, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    After a short walk, they saw a 50 year old man holding the pedestrians one by one and asked, "have you seen my grandson a Chao? My grandson, a Chao, is three years old. He is dressed in a jujube red coat and has a black mole at the corner of his mouth. "


    All the people who were asked shook their heads. Asked so many people, all said did not see, the old man can not hold, kneeling on the ground crying: "grandson, grandson, where are you?" The grandson of the old man was squeezed out of his hand just now, and now he''s gone.


    Not only this one, but also many people''s children have disappeared. Jujube see the old man cry so much, want to go, see if you can look busy. But before he took two steps, Yin Zhaofeng grabbed him by the shoulder and couldn''t move.


    Yin Zhaofeng said¡° You are not in charge of this, big girl. " The teahouse can''t go back, or go back to the Palace first, and then let people send letters to the Lord.


    Zaozao said sadly, "Uncle Yin, this grandfather is very poor. Uncle Yin, let''s help him! "


    When the old man heard that, he looked up and happened to see Yin Zhaofeng''s big knife on his waist. He immediately knelt down in front of Yin Zhaofeng and kowtowed: "please help me find my grandson! Officer, I beg you. "


    Yin Zhaofeng picked up the date and held it in his arms. He said with no expression: "you''re wrong. I''m not an official. I can''t help you find a child." With these words, Yin Zhaofeng left at the fastest speed.


    Jujube looked at Yin Zhaofeng''s cold face and said carefully, "uncle, aren''t we going back to find dad?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "now it''s too chaotic outside. Let''s go back to the house." It''s safest to go back to the palace.


    After a pause, Yin Zhaofeng said to zaozao: "big girl, it''s good to save people and help others, but we have to do what we can. If you don''t have the ability to save people and have to be brave, you may end up taking yourself in. Big girl, if you have a good or bad, what do you want the prince and the princess to do? Especially the princess is not in good health now. If you know what will happen to you, think for yourself. "


    Jujube don''t need to think to know, her mother must cry to death. Jujube lowered his head and said: "I just looked at that grandfather, so I wanted to help him."


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "when you learn martial arts well, you can help anyone you want. Now you have to take good care of yourself, or the princess will be sad at that time. "


    Zaozao nodded and said, "Uncle Yin, I know I''m wrong." This will really know wrong, patronize want to help people but forget their own safety. If grandfather knows, he will be punished again.


    After a short walk, zaozao said, "Uncle Yin, you are tired after holding me for so long. Please let me down and let me go by myself." Jujube doesn''t like to be held by people. It''s bad for people.


    Yin Zhaofeng saw that there were not many people on the street at this time, so he put down the date. He thought about how to get a horse or a carriage. With a carriage or a horse, he could go back to the house as soon as possible.


    For fear of another accident, Yin Zhaofeng held on to Jujube''s hand tightly, even if jujube protested, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t let go.


    They were walking when a man with a baby ran into Yin Zhaofeng, who was followed by a woman with a blue cloth around her head. The couple didn''t apologize for bumping into each other and went on with the baby in their arms.


    Zaozao was very angry. She rushed up and pulled the woman''s sleeve and yelled, "you bumped into us. How can you leave without apologizing?"


    The woman was dragged away and turned in a rage. Originally, she wanted to teach jujube a lesson, but when she saw Yin Zhaofeng''s big knife on his waist, she immediately bowed her head and apologized: "sorry, my child was trampled and now he is in a coma, so we want to go to the doctor to treat him. So I didn''t care about anything else. I''m so sorry, sir Those who can wear broadswords are usually officials.


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t shake his head and said, "nothing''s wrong. Please find a doctor for your child."


    But zaozao was unwilling. She pulled the woman''s sleeve and cried, "no, I should apologize if I hit someone. You asked him to apologize to my uncle. " At this moment, jujube turns into a naughty princess.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he knew that it was wrong. The princess wanted to help the old man who had lost his grandson. Now I hear this woman say that her child is injured but does not give up. There must be something wrong with it. However, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he said to the woman, "you don''t mind if the child is not sensible."


    Jujube was in a hurry, but he couldn''t think of anything else. He said, "Uncle Yin, these two people are abductors. We can''t let them go. If we let the two go, they will sell our little brother to the brothel. " In zaozao''s mind, brothel is a terrible place.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he chopped the woman''s neck without thinking about it. The woman turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    The man with the baby in his arms looks wrong. He just wants to run away when he leaves the baby. But the person in front has heard the call of jujube, this will see the man''s action where there is not understand. At the moment, he surrounded the man with four fists in his hands, not to mention that he was surrounded by six people. Soon, the man was caught.


    I heard the man quibble that the child he left behind was his son. Zao Leng snorted, "I''m so ashamed. The ruby necklace on his neck is worth thousands of taels of silver. Can you afford it?" Although zaozao doesn''t like to wear gold and silver jewelry, she has all these necklaces and necklaces.


    The peddler said, "this is fake, not real. I paid two liang silver for it. " In this case, only a fool will believe it.


    Yin Zhaofeng told the people who had just arrested the traffickers to say, "send them to the Yamen." He has to take jujube back to the palace!


    Zaozao said: "Uncle Yin, this man must have an accomplice. His accomplice must have abducted the child. Uncle Yin, we have to save them. "


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "with them, don''t worry about it. His accomplices can be found even if they drill into the hole."


    Zaozao nodded and said, "Uncle Yin, let''s take my little brother back." It''s hard for zaozao to give the child to others. What the child was wearing was worth thousands of taels of silver. Who knows if other people will see money. In this case, the child has left the tiger''s den and gone back to the wolf''s nest.


    Jujube can think of, Yin Zhaofeng where can not think of, immediately nodded: "good, take him back to the house." Yin Zhaofeng didn''t want to be a good man, but felt that the child was rich or expensive. Saving him is good for the palace, but not bad.


    PS: the first two pots were watered too much, O (¨s¡õ) O. now this pot has not been watered, and it''s going to hang up.

 Chapter 899

    Yunqing encountered an assassin while evacuating the crowd. This time, the master behind the scenes also took the initiative and sent more than 20 people to assassinate Yunqing.


    These people have known for a long time that Yunqing only took more than ten bodyguards, and at this time, there were only four bodyguards around him. Unfortunately, they underestimate cloud engine.


    Yunqing''s previous assassination has enabled him to cope with any difficulties. Even if six people face more than 20 assassins, his eyebrows don''t shake.


    A fight, cloud Qing a person killed nine assassins, selected an assassin''s hand and foot tendons, in order to prevent him from committing suicide, but also his chin to unload.


    After solving these assassins, Xing Sibo said: "Lord, there are 26 assassins in total. In addition to five assassins who ran away, there are 21 assassins who died and 19 assassins who were captured alive." The one who catches alive is the assassin whose hand and foot tendons are broken by Yunqing. The purpose of leaving this man is to gain useful confidence from this assassin.


    Yun Qing said, "take the man back to the palace."


    Xing Sibo frowned and said, "my Lord, someone planned this stampede in advance. Lord, these people are coming for you. " Xing Sibo''s face is very ugly, which means that the people behind the scenes are informed that the Lord will come to see the lantern tonight.


    Cloud Qing put the bloody autumn water sword back into the tip of the sword and spat out two words: "thorough investigation." There must be some spies in the palace, and they should be in deep ambush. Otherwise, these people would not have been able to get the news so quickly.


    Xing Sibo nodded and said, "yes."


    As soon as Liu Biyuan evacuated the crowd, he heard that an assassin had assassinated Yunqing. At the moment, he came running with sweat on his head.


    Seeing Yun Qing, Liu Biyuan kneels on the ground and pleads guilty. As the magistrate of Ho City, he failed to do a good job in public security, and the stampede was his dereliction of duty.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "this stampede is premeditated. Many people involved have been arrested. Take them back for interrogation."


    Xu Wu knew that Yunqing was going to take liu''er out to play. Because he was afraid that he would encounter an assassin, he sent 60 people ahead of time to scatter in every corner of the street.


    We can''t blame Xu Wu for being too cautious. In fact, Yunqing has been assassinated too often in recent years. It''s also because these people, who just crowded in the crowd and caused chaos, were all arrested.


    Liu Biyuan nodded busily and said, "good."


    Liu Er heard the screams outside in the teahouse just now, and almost fainted. Huo Changqing see straight shake his head, feel Yuxi will raise the child too delicate. Also because of Liu er''s performance, let Huo Changqing make a decision, after Qihao is three years old, in any case, put it in front of him. Can''t let Qi Hao also be taught by Yu Xi to be so weak and timid.


    Yun Qing pushes away the room and sees Huo Changqing and Liu Er sitting on the chair unharmed. He is relieved.


    Liu Er looks at the blood of cloud Qing''s whole body, two eyes a turn, scared fainted.


    See cloud Qing came over, Huo Changqing said: "you''d better not touch her, or when she wakes up to see her own blood, it''s estimated that she will have a nightmare."


    Cloud engine hesitated, and finally did not dare to touch Liu er. I can''t help it. My daughter is too delicate. He is afraid that the child will leave a lifelong shadow when he sees blood on his body.


    Huo Changqing didn''t take care of liu''er, who was stunned, and asked, "have all the things outside been solved?" They have come to such a difficult situation before. Today''s matter is nothing at all.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "five escaped, one captured alive, and all the others killed." For assassins, Yunqing has only one word, kill.


    There are too many people today, otherwise the five will not escape. But running away now doesn''t mean they can take out the pickaxe city.


    Huo Changqing stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go back." It''s all settled and there''s no need to stay here.


    Yunqing said, "jujube hasn''t come back yet."


    Huo Changqing did not frown, said: "don''t worry, ad said there was chaos at that time, Yin Zhaofeng hugged jujube. I haven''t come back yet. I should have sent the dates back to the Palace first. " The bodyguards around Yunqing are carefully selected, so Huo Changqing is not worried.


    Cloud Qing thought and said: "Uncle Huo, you take Liu Er to go back first, I''ll find jujube." Cloud engine is not at ease without getting the exact information.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "it''s up to you." Huo Changqing thinks that since he became a father, Yunqing has become a mother and a mother, and is not agile at all.


    Yin Zhaofeng rented a carriage and took zaozao and the comatose boy back to the palace. On the way, he was worried that something might happen. When he got to the gate of the palace, he was relieved and safe at last.


    Xu Wu had been informed of the accident for a long time. This will see Yin Zhaofeng holding jujube, holding a child in his hand, immediately asked: "where are the old master and the king?"


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m going shopping with the princess. I don''t know what''s going on with the old man and the king. But before the accident, the old man and the king were in the teahouse. They should be OK. "


    Xu Wu felt that taking liu''er out was a burden, and the others were not too worried. Xu Wu looked at the child in Yin Zhaofeng''s arms and asked, "whose child is this?"


    Yin Zhaofeng will save the process of the child simply said: "this should be the child of which rich family."


    Xu Wu looked at the child''s face and said to himself, "I''ve seen this child." As for whose child it was, he can''t remember now.


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "what about the child now?" Do not know the child''s family, will certainly be placed. save


    "Send the child to the backyard. The princess and the mother should know whose child it is," Xu said Xu Wu''s life is a two-point line. He can''t go to Wangfu, his family and other places twice a year. So Xu Wu is sure that the child must have met in the palace.


    Zaozao was a little worried and said, "Uncle Xu, grandfather, father and sister have not come back. When they come back, will you let me know immediately? " Now go out to look for people, jujube also know that it is unrealistic.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send someone to tell you when they come back." With that, Xu Wu called to the pillar: "pillar, take the princess and the child to the backyard.


    This meeting Yuxi is teaching Qihao to recognize people, pointing to mother Qu and saying, "ah Hao, this is mother Qu. "Mother Qu..."


    Qi Hao spit out a word: "Qu..." three words are too long, Qi Hao can only say one word now. However, his enunciation was very clear, no matter who he called, he was very accurate, and there was no such embarrassing thing as mother and wolf.


    Mother Quan looked at the night and said, "children, teach slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll be here for a while. It''s very late. Let shiziye have a rest! " Not only is the child tired, but Yuxi is also tired.


    As soon as Qihao was held down, he heard Meiyun come in quickly and said, "princess, the princess has come back, and she has brought back a strange little boy." When Yuxi heard this, he was wrong. If he wanted to come back, he should come back together. Now only zaozao came back alone, but no news from others. It can be seen that something must have happened at the Lantern Festival.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi. Although she was worried, she didn''t panic. She was relieved. The pregnant woman''s biggest fear is the ups and downs of emotion: "to be more specific, how are the prince and the second princess now?"


    Meiyun said: "Yin Shiwei said that the situation was not right at that time. It should be that someone was deliberately creating chaos. He worried that it would be dangerous to go back to find the Lord, so he took the princess back to the Palace first. The princess and Yin bodyguard said that when the princess came out, the prince and the second princess were resting in the teahouse. "


    Mother Quan asked, "where''s the Lord of the county?"


    Meilan said: "the princess went back to the yard to change her clothes. Princess, this time the princess saved a child


    Hearing that the child was saved by jujube from the abductor, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said: "her father also saved the child abducted by the abductor at the Lantern Festival. Now the girl has also saved the abducted child at the Lantern Festival. It really comes down in one continuous line. " Yunqing saved Duan Xinrong at that time, and it was at that time that she got married with Duan Xinrong.


    Meilan said: "princess, Mr. Xu said the child had been to the palace. But he didn''t remember whose child it was. I just saw the child, who is the second young master of the Wu family. " Wu Kuo''s youngest son, Jin Yu, is so outstanding that people who have met him will be deeply impressed.


    When Yuxi heard this, he got up and said, "go and have a look."


    To the side room, Yuxi looked at the child lying on the bed, frowned and said: "this child is wearing thousands of accessories, even if it does not attract the attention of the abductor, it will make those greedy people have evil thoughts." I don''t know what Wu Kuo''s daughter-in-law thought.


    Mother Quan leaned over, showed the child and said, "it''s an overpowering drug, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK after the time of efficacy."


    When Yuxi heard that the child had no problem, he called Meilan and said, "take the child out and tell guard Xu that this is the youngest son of Master Wu Kuo. Let him send the child back." I believe that the Wu family is now full of people. If the children are sent back earlier, the Wu family will be able to feel at ease earlier.


    Zaozao changed her clothes and saw Meilan holding Jinyu on the road. Zaozao asked strangely, "sister Meilan, where are you going with your little brother?"


    After listening is to send home, jujube also said nothing more. I didn''t find my little brother''s family before, but now that I know whose family''s children will be sent back naturally.


    See Yuxi, jujube gently called a Niang. At this time, my brother fell asleep. If I yelled, I would wake him up. There are still some jujubes.


    Jujube asked in a low voice: "Niang, whose is that little brother?" That little brother is pretty.


    Yu Xi ordered the forehead of next date, smile scold a way: "what little brother, don''t know other people''s bottom details to call indiscriminately.". The child is one year older than you


    Jujube some don''t believe to say: "Niang, he is obviously shorter than me, how can be bigger than me?" Not only shorter than her, but also much smaller than her!


    Yuxi jokingly said: "who told you that age is judged by height?"


    The date choked.

 Chapter 900

    Yuxi knew that it was zaozao who found the abductor. He was curious: "how do you know that the two men are abductors?"


    Jujube a face of don''t understand, say: "Niang, isn''t you often say to me to abduct son to like rich family to grow good-looking child?"? I saw the little brother''s shoes. They were made of plain satin, and they were very beautiful. They were more beautiful than the shoes my sister wore. The couple are dressed in coarse cloth. How can they wear silk shoes for their son? " Jujube this appearance, as if to find that the two men and women are abductors is the most common thing.


    Yuxi can''t help but say: "if you can think like this time every time, then I don''t worry." Jujube''s analytical ability is still very good, is not willing to use the brain, like to use fists to solve problems.


    Jujube mumbled: "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    Just as he was talking, he heard that liu''er had come back. Seeing the white faced Liu Er, Yuxi was scared to death: "Liu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Er hugged Yu Xi and cried loudly: "mother, blood, a lot of blood." As long as she thought of the scene, Liu ER was afraid.


    Yuxi looked at Huo Changqing and asked, "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?" Did Liu Er see the dead or the scene of killing.


    Huo Changqing looks very indifferent, said: "cloud engine killed those assassins, stained with a lot of Assassin''s blood. Liu Er sees the cloud engine full of blood and faints. She wakes up a quarter of an hour ago. "


    Jujube laughed and said, "isn''t it blood? What are you afraid of? " It''s not that his father is hurt. What are you afraid of.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "jujube, follow me." Just now, Yin Zhaofeng has said all the things that happened after they left, and Huo Changqing is very angry about zaozao''s efforts to save people. Before that I don''t know how many times, let jujube no matter in any case must first protect themselves. As a result, the girl took his words as the wind in her ears.


    Jujube know Huo Changqing told him to go out is not good, anxiously looking at Yuxi, hope Yuxi can help her talk about love.


    Yuxi immediately said, "Uncle Huo, it''s too late now. Let''s have a rest first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow I''m sure I''ll be punished if I go with you. I don''t want to sleep today.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi is a kind mother, but he still gives Yuxi face. He nods and says: "this time it''s not easy. Yunqing may come back very late. You are pregnant with a child now, and you should have a rest early! " In addition to teaching the child this aspect let him not satisfied, other aspects have no choice.


    After Huo Changqing left, jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile: "thank you, mother." I''ll talk about tomorrow. Anyway, I can have a good sleep today.


    Liu Er didn''t dare to go back and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to sleep with you today." Thinking about the scene she saw at night, she was afraid. She was not afraid only when she was by Yuxi''s side.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to have a big stomach now. If you''re afraid, I''ll sleep with your sister." Now she has to get up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, and it''s not convenient to get up, so she needs to be supported.


    Liu Ercai is not willing to sleep with jujube, otherwise he will be kicked out of bed: "Niang, I sleep with my brother." Anyway, she''s afraid to sleep alone tonight.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if you want to sleep with your younger brother, naturally your mother will not object, but you can''t always sleep with your younger brother, can you?" Even if she would, Yun Qing and Huo Changqing would not agree! To Kai Hao, these two people are more severe than jujube.


    Liu er said quickly, "mother, just tonight. Tomorrow I''ll go back to my yard and sleep


    Yuxi nodded: "then you go to bath first, and then go to rest." I hope when I wake up, it''s all over.


    After waiting for Liu Er to go out, Yuxi said with some headache: "as the daughter of the general, she is afraid of blood. The people below know that she will be despised. What do you say, mammy Huo Changqing''s attitude towards liu''er is not unknown to Yuxi. But she can''t help it. It''s better to say that she''s too timid to break it.


    Without any emotion fluctuation, mother Quan said, "princess, you think too much. Liu''er is the daughter of you and the Lord. No one dares to despise her. "


    Yuxi said helplessly: "Mammy, you know what I mean." In fact, Yuxi also thinks Liu Er is too weak. But it''s really impossible to train her to be as strong as jujube. At most, it''s to change her small temperament.


    Mother Quan said, "Liu Er is not the eldest daughter or the eldest son. She doesn''t need to carry anything. So, she just needs to do what she likes to do. Princess, you can''t compare liu''er with jujube in the future. " Jujube was originally cultivated as an heir, so it will develop such a temperament now. Liu''er is just the second princess in the mansion. As long as she is loved by her father and protected by her mother, she can live happily. When she grows up, she can choose another husband, and her life will be complete. In short, jujube will compete with men in the future, and liu''er only needs to control the backyard. So mother Quan felt that there was no comparability between the two children.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "Liu er''s bad habits really need to be changed, but it''s time for the princess to reflect on herself. Otherwise, you will be very bad to liu''er if you hold such a view all the time. "


    Yu Xi Leng next, after half a sound said: "this matter I will reflect on." She said before that it would be nice to let the children grow up happily, and she didn''t know when she would have more and more demands on them. This is really not a good phenomenon, because the more demands, the greater the pressure on children. The pressure is big, how can children grow up happily.


    Yunqing came back in the middle of the night. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yuxi leaning on the bed. Cloud Qing frowned: "so late, why haven''t you slept?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just woke up when I heard the footsteps. Hurley, didn''t you take a bath? It''s so bloody. "


    Cloud engine face dew suspicious, said: "I have washed from head to foot, how can you still smell the smell of blood?" When did this nose become so sharp.


    Yuxi laughed, touched his big belly and said, "one of these two children is really the reincarnation of a monk." Although we can smell meat now, we can''t smell wine or blood. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Cloud Qing did not go to bed, said: "if you are uncomfortable, I go to the wing room to sleep!" How picky Yuxi is these days, he can''t be more clear.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''ll take a medicine bath tomorrow, and then I''ll be able to eliminate the bloody smell." Smelling uncomfortable, she can''t get along with her body.


    Yunqing didn''t leave immediately, but said to Yuxi: "the assassins have been killed, and now the outside is still catching the abductors who abducted the children. I''ve asked Xu Wu to help Liu Biyuan deal with this. There should be results tomorrow morning. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "magistrate Liu should be able to deal with this. You''ve been tired all day and go to have a rest. Take good care of yourself. There are still many things for you to do tomorrow! "


    Cloud Qing is very tired, nod to say: "have what matter you let servant girl call me." Anyway, it''s in this yard. You can hear it with a cry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do for you. Go and have a rest Now she can''t do anything, everything depends on cloud engine, and the pressure is also great.


    Yun Qing doesn''t sleep in the master bedroom, so mammy Quan and licorice stay on vigil.


    Yuxi wakes up the next day, and Yunqing has gone out. Yuxi asked blue mother: "Liu Er didn''t have nightmares last night?" Jujube she is not worried, but Liu Er is too timid, she can not rest assured.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "no, the second princess slept well last night and didn''t wake up until dawn. This meeting is walking in the garden with a maid! " Unless it''s snowing, Liu Er keeps walking all the time. This was highly praised by mother Quan and Yuxi.


    Yuxi relieved a lot, said: "no nightmare is good." Liu Er is not as timid as she thought.


    With breakfast, Xu Wu came over and told Yuxi about the abduction: "last night, we gangsters caught all the abductions and rescued 24 children." In fact, the abductors are very cunning. They changed the place where they hid their children. However, it''s easy for Xu Wu to find out where they are hiding after taking so many children and making so much noise.


    Yu Xi''s face flashed anger and said, "all the 24 children were abducted yesterday?" These abductors are too bold and reckless.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. They abducted 15 last night, and nine others were abducted before. The oldest of these children is only six years old, and the youngest is only over three years old. " One thing the abducted children have in common is that both men and women are good-looking.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said: "princess, this group of abductors is a very close organization. If it wasn''t for seeing the chaos and trying to make a profit this time, it would not have been exposed. According to their confessions, they abducted more than 600 children in the past 20 years. " This number is shocking.


    Yuxi could not help but scold: "these crazy things, it''s time to cut them to pieces." Children lost, these children''s parents should be more painful!


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said one thing to Yuxi: "one of them also participated in the disappearance of the child in Yucheng children''s home."


    Yuxi thought of those children who had not been found so far and asked, "where are those children now?"


    Xu Wu said: "the man said that the children were sent out of the northwest. She didn''t know exactly where they went." It''s hard for these children to get back.


    Yuxi fell into silence. She felt guilty about it. If she had found out earlier, the children might not have disappeared.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t be sad, princess. I believe these children will have a good life."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now it''s so chaotic outside. How can a few weak women live well?"


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi depressed, some regret in the heart, just should not tell Yuxi this matter. Xu Wu quickly changed the topic: "princess, it''s Zhou Jinpeng, the governor of Sichuan, who is behind the assassination of the prince."


    Yuxi looked very calm and asked, "are you sure?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi was silent. In the past two years, they and the surrounding provinces are well water, not river water. This time, Zhou Jinpeng sent someone to assassinate Yunqing to break the balance. Does this mean that Zhou Jinpeng wants to go to war.

 Chapter 901

    At noon, Yuxi told Yunqing about Zhou Jinpeng''s assassination: "maybe Zhou Jinpeng is not behind the scenes."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s confirmed. It''s Zhou Jinpeng. This man is brave and impetuous. I should have been provoked to assassinate him this time. " I just don''t know who provoked it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "how to deal with this?"


    Cloud engine way: "with person''s way return to treat person''s body." It''s not suitable to use troops in Shu for the time being, but Zhou Jinpeng can assassinate him, and he can also assassinate Zhou Jinpeng.


    Yuxi nodded his head. If he didn''t do anything, he would be considered cowardly. On the contrary, he would be bullied: "by the way, Xu Wu told me in the morning that those abductors have been active in the Northwest for more than 20 years. Is that true?" See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi angrily way: "is really lawless."


    Cloud Qing looks very calm, said: "this time has been uprooted, I have ordered, these people will be cut to death."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yunqing thought about it and told Yuxi about it: "yesterday morning, he decided to go to the Lantern Festival, and the assassins got the news. There must be spies in the mansion. I''ll let Xu Wu investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I know." There are more and more people in the mansion, and they are more and more complicated. It''s better to have a thorough investigation.


    It''s not difficult to find out. News always comes out. We only need to find out who left the government yesterday, and we can find clues.


    Xu Wu''s efficiency is very fast. In the evening, he found out that it was a woman in charge of the outer court who leaked the news. The woman in charge got the news from liu''er''s yard again.


    Xu Wu said to Yuxi, "the lady in charge knows that things are falling. She bumps into the post and dies. We got a thousand taels of silver from their house. " When people die, the clue is broken.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "send their whole family to the mine." Servants who betray the Lord must be severely punished.


    Xu Wu nodded and agreed.


    Yuxi said: "this situation can not be prevented, we must be on guard." Those who are open-minded, threatened and framed may eventually turn their back on their masters, so to speak, it is impossible to prevent them.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s uncomfortable face and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." She just felt that her status was getting higher and higher, her responsibility was getting bigger and bigger, and the accompanying danger was getting bigger and bigger.


    On the third day after the Lantern Festival, Wu Kuo''s wife, Fang Shi, came to thank him with a big gift. Yuxi is raising a baby. He has time to meet Fangshi.


    Fang Shi saw Yuxi and said apologetically: "princess, it was time to thank you. But Jinyu had a high fever that night, and it was only last night that the fever subsided. "


    Yuxi said: "the child was scared sick, you when the mother naturally have to guard in his side!" Are when the mother, not to say that their children encounter such things, is to hear such things will be sad in the heart.


    Fang''s regret is not good now, while crying, said: "thanks to the princess, otherwise my child may be..." speaking of this, Fang''s tears came.


    Yuxi is a little strange. Wu Jinyu is not in danger this time. Fang shouldn''t have such an expression. Yuxi pressed the doubt in his heart and said, "don''t think so much about it. The abductors of the Lantern Festival abducted more than ten children, and finally the government found them back. These children are now taken home by their respective parents. " All the children abducted on the Lantern Festival are looking for their families, but the others are in the kindergartens for the time being.


    Fang mainly came to thank Yuxi this time. He said thanks for a long time and put down a pile of gifts before he went back.


    Yuxi looked at the medicine jewelry satin, Yuxi said: "send these to the yard of the princess." People are saved by zaozao, and these things naturally belong to her.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said to licorice, "let guard Xu check whether Jinyu was affected by anything before?" When Wu Kuo and his wife talked about Jin Yu''s attitude, they were not quite right. So Yuxi was angry with curiosity.


    Jujube know Jinyu sick, said: "mother, that beautiful little brother sick, can I go to see him?" Although Yuxi said that Jinyu was one year older than her, zaozao didn''t correct her name, but she still called her little brother.


    Yuxi a face black line, beautiful little brother, this all what disorderly address, certainly is to follow the front yard that group of coarse old men learn. Yuxi asked, "what are you going to see?" Wu Kuo was at home for the Chinese new year, but he left Ho City on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year and returned to Jiangnan. Wu''s residence is the director of a woman''s family. Although it is said that there is a Buddha in the palace, Fang''s family doesn''t go out very often.


    It was the first time that I saw such a beautiful boy, so I was very impressed: "I just want to have a look, Niang, can I?"


    Yuxi still wanted to find out: "tell me, why do you want to visit Jinyu? You tell me the real reason and I''ll let you go. "


    Zaozao thinks her mother is difficult. She needs a reason to look at herself. Jujube casually said: "beautiful brother looks so good, I don''t know if sick will become ugly." Her sister is also good-looking, but sick when sick, ugly to death.


    Hearing this reason, Yuxi almost vomited blood. What is beautiful to want to see, do not know to listen to this thought is a Padawan! Yu Xi said coldly, "you have to practice. You can''t go anywhere." This girl''s idea has run counter to ordinary people. In other words, jujube is already a woman''s body and a man''s heart.


    Zaozao was a little disappointed, but he didn''t make a fuss.


    Out of the first month, the midwife cloud engine looking for finally arrived at the palace. The midwife''s surname is Yang, a native of Lanzhou. She has worked in this field for three generations. Since she gave birth to her first child at the age of 17, she began to learn midwifery from her mother-in-law. It has been 28 years now.


    Blue mother asked: "I heard you delivered several twins?"


    Yang nodded and said, "I have delivered three pairs of twins. In the end, my mother and daughter are safe." For her skills, Yang is very confident.


    Blue mother asked a lot of questions, asked the young woman finally some sweating, before that complacency, long gone.


    After watching Yang''s arrogance go down, blue mother said: "princess this baby is twin, you have to wait for the princess smooth production, without your good."


    Mrs. Yang nodded and said, "I will do my best." If this job is done well, she won''t have to work so hard any more, and she can spend her life at home.


    Yuxi didn''t let Mrs. Yang get close to her, but said, "let''s have a look first, and then let her get close to her." Before, let Yuxi have a psychological shadow.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Mrs. Yang doesn''t dare to do anything." Mrs. Yang''s family are all under control. Unless she doesn''t care about her family, she doesn''t have the courage to do anything. Moreover, she and mother LAN are watching. If Mrs. Yang has a change, they can''t see it.


    Yuxi said, "let me see her ability first." If it''s not as good as mother blue, she doesn''t want it.


    "According to you," she said with a smile


    PS: something happened at home. I went back and came back very late. Tomorrow''s update will be postponed to 12:00, sorry.

 Chapter 902

    It''s still a little cold in early spring. When Yuxi came out of the yard, he put on a thick cloak.


    More than five months old belly big frightening, Yuxi this will bow can''t see his feet. It''s very difficult to walk. Step by step, it''s very slow.


    Meilan can''t help but say: "princess, let me help you go?" Yuxi doesn''t want to be supported, but Meilan and Jingbai are surrounded by Yuxi. Both of them have martial arts skills. Once Yuxi has something, he can hold it.


    Yuxi wiped a sweat and said, "I can still hold on." If he can walk by himself, Yuxi will not be supported by others. The feeling of being held by someone is very uncomfortable.


    Meilan sighed in her heart.


    After walking one third of the way, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s sweating and said, "take a rest when you''re tired." It''s just the beginning, and the next few months will be more and more difficult.


    Yuxi was tired of walking and said, "then sit down and have a rest." Now she has to walk around the garden every morning, middle and evening. Before pregnancy, it was very easy for her to walk three laps a day, which could be finished in more than 15 minutes. Now it will take three quarters of an hour to finish. Not only is it slow, but it will take two or three breaks in the middle.


    When banqin heard this, he immediately took out the tiger skin mat which was still hot in his arms and put it on the stone stool.


    Yuxi had a rest. Just as he wanted to get up and go on, he heard Liu Er calling his mother over there. Yuxi asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" Liu Er is very resilient. Since Yuxi forced her to walk around the garden, she insisted on it all the time except when it was windy and rainy. In this point, Liu Er is very much like Yu Xi. The effect is also very significant. Now the number of illness is obviously less than before, and the face is ruddy than before.


    Yuxi hugs liu''er, who comes to her side, and says, "I know liu''er is filial, but liu''er should do her own thing, do you know?" Before Liu er said to go with Yuxi, Yuxi refused. Yuxi doesn''t want liu''er to see her working so hard. She''s afraid that she''ll feel bad in her heart.


    Liu er Explained: "Niang, I was just a little tired, so I went for a walk in the garden." It''s an excuse.


    Yuxi patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "it''s time to go back to practice after walking so far."


    Liu Er nodded and agreed.


    After waiting for Liu Er to walk away, mother Quan said, "princess, Liu Er is very talented in temperament. We should find a better husband for her."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. She''s just beginning to learn. It''s enough to teach her at her husband''s level. Two years later, I will go to Jiangnan to find a master for her. "


    After getting up, Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "I''ll be seven or eight months old with others in more than five months. It''s estimated that I can''t walk in two months."


    Full mammy also didn''t say what relieved words, said: "at that time can''t try to be brave again, have to let the person support you to walk." Yuxi now has signs of swelling, so the more to the back, the more difficult.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can''t be brave if you want to be brave at that time. I admire the third sister. She has two twins Yuchen is really good at birth. Both of them are twins. Yuxi was very envious before, but now he is not envious at all. It''s hard to have twins. She would rather live on one by one.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "well, what does she do?" Mother Quan doesn''t like Yu Chen, but she doesn''t hate her.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city is not a good thing, especially in this troubled times. No, she has no better way


    "Mother Quan said:" after having a baby, she becomes more and more sentimental Busy has the advantage of busy, at least will not mention these things.


    Yuxi also didn''t take all Mammy''s words, continued to say: "say up, Yuchen is also involuntarily." Yu Chen''s giving birth to Yan Wushuang does great harm to Zhou Yan, but from another angle, even if Yu Chen is cruel enough to give up, it depends on Yan Wushuang''s answer.


    Mother Quan said, "each has his own life." She also follows in jade Chen side to have a period of time, jade Chen''s disposition she is very clear. Not a villain, but definitely not a good man. Not violating her interests, she can coexist peacefully, and even help each other within her ability; But if it offends her interests, she will not be soft hearted.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you''re right. Each has his own life. At the beginning, I was in seven disasters and eight difficulties. If there is a little mistake in the middle, it will become a pile of bones. "


    Mammy Quan felt that this topic was too bad, so she quickly changed the topic: "you asked Xu Wu to check the child Jinyu a few days ago, but there is no news yet? I don''t know what happened to the child? "


    Yuxi''s attention was really shifted, and he said: "I''ll urge Xu Wu to hold on a little later."


    There was a smile in the corner of her mouth. Yuxi has nothing to do after she''s pregnant. It''s a special gossip.


    After going back, yuxizhen sent someone to urge Xu Wu to find out the matter as soon as possible.


    Xu Wu knows that Yuxi''s temperament has become very strange after she is pregnant. Before that, where would she waste resources to investigate such boring things. Xu Wu said to Meilan, "tell the princess that I will find out as soon as possible."


    Meilan nodded with a smile and said: "Lord Xu, Mammy said that the princess''s temperament is different from before, so you should bear more. You don''t have to tell the Lord about it. "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "let mammy rest assured, I will not tell the Lord." These are just gossip. How can he tell the Lord. Moreover, it''s OK to tell the Lord.


    In the evening, Yunqing accompanied Yuxi for a walk in the garden. Cloud Qing while supporting Yuxi, said: "the assassination did not succeed, Zhou Jinpeng is only seriously injured, not dead."


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the situation in Shu now?" Shu was not peaceful in the past. Now that Zhou Jinpeng is dead, the situation is certainly unstable.


    Yun Qing said: "Zhou Jinpeng is not dead, and the land of Shu is calm for the time being. Zhou Jin Peng''s son Zhou Xin is responsible for his daily affairs. However, many generals such as Zhou Xin and Lu Gang don''t deal with him. Once Zhou Jin Peng dies, Sichuan will be in chaos. "


    Yuxi said, "horui, who do you think would instigate Zhou Jinpeng to assassinate you? I think about it seriously these days. I think Yu Chunhao is the most suspicious. What I am good at is killing people with a knife. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "who is not important, the important thing is to let them know, dare to me, you have to bear the consequences." It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Zhou Jinpeng this time. I think the dark guard camp is still a little poor, and we have to strengthen training.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "even if Zhou Jinpeng can''t die for the time being, the land of Shu will be in chaos soon."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t understand, ask a way: "this words how say?" All that Yuxi knows now is what he said.


    Yuxi deliberately played tricks and said, "you''ll know then." There will be natural disasters in the northwest, and Shu will not escape. At that time, it will be chaotic.

 Chapter 903

    It is also through the efforts of several generations that Yu Jia became the first family in Jiangnan. Nowadays, Yu''s house covers a large area under the expansion of several generations. Most of Yu''s family members live in this big house, which is built by rows of alleys.


    The yard where Yu Chunhao lives is the largest and best location of his family. Yu Chunhao is playing chess with his aide, Mr. Geng. Before he finishes playing, his confidant Yu Zhe comes in.


    Yu Zhe said: "Ye, Zhou Jinpeng was assassinated and seriously injured. Now he is unconscious." This is not good news for them.


    Yu Chunhao dropped the sunspot in his hand and asked with the same face: "what''s the situation in Shu now?"


    Yu Zhe said: "the assassination of Zhou Jinpeng has been concealed, and the situation in Shu is calm for the time being. There''s no change in the northwest. "


    Yu Chunhao stood up and said, "since Yunqing and Han Yuxi believe there will be drought in Northwest China, they will not choose to send troops at this time." Yun Qing won''t send troops, but he guessed that he would return a tooth with a tooth.


    Mr. Geng added: "besides, Han is pregnant and can''t handle government affairs. At this time, even if Yunqing wants to send troops, Han will stop him. "


    Yu Zhe said: "according to the information we got, Han''s pregnancy was very difficult. It''s said that it''s only more than five months now and you need help walking. " Many women are very careful when they know they are pregnant, and they are reluctant to walk. But Han''s is not the same, before pregnancy can still deal with government affairs, until a month before the birth just let it go!


    "Unfortunately, we can''t get people in," Yu said If you can put people in, if not, you can do it in Han''s production. As for Yunqing, Yu Chunhao thinks that without Yuxi''s Yunqing, it''s nothing to worry about.


    Yu Chunhao put two people in Pingxi palace. Unfortunately, they were only in the outer courtyard. What''s more, they were still doing ordinary jobs. They had no chance to contact Han Yuxi.


    Yuxi now has to use people around him, in addition to the people who followed him at the beginning, the others are all directly selected from the kindergartens. There are many advantages for the children selected from the kindergartens. First, these children have been favored by the Pingxi palace, and they have a strong sense of belonging and will not betray easily; Second, it also solves the livelihood problems of some children in the future. This leads to Yan unparalleled with Chunhao want to insert people to the backyard, very difficult.


    Yu Zhe shook his head and said, "there''s a wenpo in the palace. We can''t find her family." Northwest is the territory of Yunqing and Han Yuxi. They want to do harm to Han. It''s not so difficult.


    Yu Chunhao shook his head and said: "before, my grandfather thought that Han was a girl, and he was not enough to be worried. I don''t know what grandfather will think when he knows the current situation? " Yunqing is really only brave, but the problem is that Han''s woman is far sighted. The husband and wife, with one mind, have developed the northwest into a strong army. If they send troops, the south of the Yangtze River will be in danger.


    Mr. Geng shook his head and said, "if Yu Xiang had known that this woman had the talent of governing the country, he would have been eliminated for a long time In those days, Han was like an ant. If you want her to die, you only need one word. But not only Xiangye, but also they didn''t put a little girl in their eyes, and finally formed a big trouble.


    Yu Chunhao shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. Yunqing and Han Yuxi have abundant wings. We can''t get rid of them any more. What I am worried about now is that if there is a drought this year, the situation in Jiangnan will be more chaotic. If Yun Qing waves his troops to the south, no one can resist his army. " By then, they will all be prisoners.


    Mr. Geng didn''t believe this: "the so-called drought is just created by the Han family to create chaos and shake the hearts of the people." Mr. Geng is a man who has read the books of sages and sages. How can he believe these lies.


    After a pause, Mr. Geng said, "I forgot. The governor said that this year is as peaceful as before." Yu Chunhao got Yun Qing''s official letter, so he wrote to inquire about the matter.


    The governor of qintianjian also said this to Yan Wushuang. But Yan Wushuang thinks that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict, so he doesn''t listen to the words of the governor. Instead, he tries his best to store food.


    Yu Chunhao sighed and said, "hope!" Han''s strange behavior made him feel uneasy. In fact, if he can, he also wants to make preparations in advance. But Yu Baojia didn''t cooperate. What he did was too limited. Yu Chunhao hated it when he thought of it. At the beginning, his grandfather spent so much effort to support Yu Baojia to the position of governor of Jiangnan. As a result, this dog won''t even pay attention to him. If he hadn''t been able to use this dog now, he would have been apart from him.


    Life passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was early April. At this time, the baby in Yuxi''s stomach has been seven months.


    From late March, Yuxi began to appear swollen. Now Yuxi''s whole body is swollen. For fear of affecting Yuxi''s mood, Yunqing orders to put away all the mirrors in the room.


    Up to now, Yuxi just wants to give birth to the baby peacefully. She doesn''t care if it''s ugly.


    Because the whole body is swollen, it''s hard to sit and lie down. Yuxi had to walk around the garden every morning, middle and evening. Every time I walk, I can move slowly at the beginning, but within a quarter of an hour, my whole body starts to get hot and her feet start to be unsteady. At this time, licorice or Meiyun will help her to continue to walk. Every time after walking, Yuxi blushed.


    Sitting on the chair, Yuxi gasped. It took a while to feel alive.


    After wiping her body and changing her clothes, mother Quan came to massage her and pressed it from head to foot.


    Yuxi said gratefully: "Mammy, thanks to you." Yuxi couldn''t express her gratitude to mother Quan in words.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "as long as you are good, I will be satisfied." She didn''t want to stay at Yuxi''s side before. She was tired of the intriguing life of the women in the backyard and didn''t want to be involved in it any more, so she insisted on going back to the countryside at the beginning. Now that there was no such worry, she was naturally willing to stay. And jujube and liu''er were brought up by her, and she was reluctant to leave.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll be fine. So many gullies and ridges have come, and this time it will be safe. " She is now gritting her teeth and insisting on walking so many roads every day in order to have a smooth production.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "as long as you insist, you will be safe." Yuxi is not the smartest, but he is the most resilient. There is nothing clearer about this than mother Quan.


    In the evening, Yunqing, zaozao and liuer came to the main courtyard. Father and daughter three people each time looking at such as buckle a basin in the belly of Yuxi, the heart is very worried. No matter how worried they were, they didn''t show their emotion.


    Jujube big voice way: "Niang, younger brothers today strange not good, have made trouble for you?" This sentence has become the prologue of every time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "they are very good..." as soon as he finished, Yuxi couldn''t help crying.


    Cloud engine already had experience, walked over to ask: "is stinky boy kicked you." The two children are very naughty. They have to exercise for a long time every day, which makes Yuxi feel uncomfortable for a period of time.


    Jujube put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach, and then said: "so naughty, mother also said younger brother they are good?"


    See Yuxi ready to get up, cloud Qing helped her up, said: "you slow down." Yuxi thinks that her action is very slow now, no matter how slow it is, it''s almost like a snail.


    Yuxi now eats less and eats more, so he eats less. But she ate it early and couldn''t feed Kai Hao. Fortunately, Yun Qing, a good father, started to feed his son after eating. At first there was mother LAN or mother Quan, but Yuxi thought it would enhance the relationship between father and son, so later he didn''t let others feed him, waiting for Yunqing to feed him.


    After dinner, Yunqing didn''t accompany Yuxi to the garden, but went back to the front yard to continue to deal with things. Yucheng is not peaceful, and the surrounding provinces are also restless. In addition, the drought may be coming, so many things need to be prepared, and there are other things to deal with. During this period, Yunqing is too busy to have three heads and six arms. It was at this meeting that Yunqing realized how hard it was to take charge of the northwest.


    Liu Er accompanied Yuxi to walk around the garden.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi pulls liu''er and asks, "liu''er, what''s the matter with you? Most of the time they don''t talk? "


    Hearing this, liu''er almost burst into tears: "mother, they say it''s very dangerous to have twins and they will die. Mother, is that true? " Since hearing this, liu''er was not at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly girl, what nonsense. My mother gave birth to your sister and brother. They are all fine. I''m sure they''ll be fine this time. " Mother LAN and Mrs. Yang both said that although she was pregnant with two babies, she was in the right position. As long as she kept walking every day, it would not be too difficult to give birth.


    Liu Er looked up and asked, "mother, really? Are you really going to be ok? "


    Yuxi pacifies liu''er and sends her back. Then she calmly said to mother Quan, "thoroughly investigate this matter and see who dares to chew the tongue in front of the girl."


    The matter soon became clear. Because Yuxi''s condition is not good, so they all think the fetus will be very dangerous. Two servant girls talked about it in private. As a result, they happened to be heard by liu''er who was passing by.


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "the servant girl talks about the master''s affairs. When is the house so unruly?"


    Mother Qu pleaded, "it''s all the old slave''s negligence." The rules of the palace are very strict, and the servants dare not chew the tongue easily. It''s just that Yuxi''s situation is so special that some people can''t help saying more.


    Yuxi said: "take your salary for three months, and those two servant girls who chew the tongue will send them to Zhuangzi." The two servant girls are orphans and have no home to go. Otherwise, it''s time to send them out instead of going to Chuang Tzu.


    Mother Qu nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 904

    Yun Qing was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by a groan of pain. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Yuxi''s whole body was frozen, and his mouth uttered a cry of pain.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing was so scared that seven souls lost six souls: "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Yuxi said difficultly: "pain, leg good pain." The pain of the leg is ten times more than that of walking in the daytime.


    Cloud engine also don''t know how to do, busy loudly called a person: "licorice, go to call whole mother and blue mother to come." They may know what happened to Yuxi.


    Mother Quan reacted quickly and got up immediately when she heard the call of Yun Qing. After entering the room and looking at Yuxi''s reaction, mother Quan said, "princess, this is a cramp in her calf. Come on, help her up and stand on the ground. "


    Yuxi couldn''t stand: "no, I can''t stand it." It''s like cutting her flesh with a knife.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi that weak appearance, very is not bear heart, say: "still have other method?"


    "This is the quickest way," said mother Quan There are other ways, but they also have to bear hardships. It''s better to take the fastest way than that.


    Yuxi bit his teeth and said, "let''s have a try." After a fierce cry, Yuxi falls into Yunqing''s arms.


    Yunqing really can''t see Yuxi suffer such a crime: "Mammy, is there any other way?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "many pregnant women have this symptom, not only the princess." This is also why mother Quan said that Yuxi was a good life, and the previous three babies had never experienced these hardships. If it wasn''t for the twins, I don''t think I would have to suffer such a toss this time.


    Cloud engine says anxiously: "how should that do?"


    All mammy way: "can only endure." Finish saying, whole mammy says with jade Xi: "you bear a bit, I knead for you." Knead a knead, activating blood, so good also quickly.


    Before mother Quan finished her massage, Yuxi fell asleep again.


    Yun Qing asked: "you just said that many pregnant women have this kind of symptom. Will it happen in the future?" See whole mammy nod, cloud Qing asks a way: "how can good end of crus twitch?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "there''s no reason. It''s just a normal reaction to pregnancy." Yuxi is now taking care of her meals every day, and there is no lack of nutrition.


    Cloud Qing bitterly a face way: "that is like this all the time to live?" This pregnancy, Yuxi really suffered the old sin. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "it''s not clear. Maybe it won''t be there in the future. Maybe it will be every day." Looking at Yun Qing''s ugly face, mother Quan thought and said, "Mrs. Yang told us that the child is now more than seven months old, and the child will be born at the end of next month at most." It''s the limit that twins can stay in their mother''s womb for nine months.


    Cloud Qing hears this words facial expression a white, ask a way: "isn''t that premature birth?" In many people''s eyes, premature birth means dystocia.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "twins are all born prematurely. Some of them are born more than seven months ago. But you don''t have to worry about it. The princess is in the right position. She has been walking every day since she was pregnant. She will surely give birth safely. " She thought that Yuxi had suffered enough, but she didn''t expect to suffer again.


    Cloud Qing where put heart down, said: "this period of time, I let Dr. he live in the house, what''s the matter call him."


    Mother Quan didn''t agree and said, "if you let doctor he stay in the palace, I don''t know. I think the princess is in a bad situation? The prince doesn''t have to worry too much. With me and Mrs. LAN, the princess will be fine. " Yuxi is not an ordinary housewife. Her influence in the northwest is no less than that of Yunqing. If you let people know that Yuxi is not good, who knows if the people in the dark will do bad.


    Cloud Qing in the heart measured next: "jade Xi''s affair, all depend on mother and blue mother you." He is now busy to night every day, not too much time in Yuxi side, can only rely on the people around. Fortunately, mother Quan and mother LAN are very reliable, and he can worry less.


    The next day, Yuxi slept until the sun was up. After waking up, Yuxi asked mother Quan, "what happened to me yesterday? How can a good leg twitch? " Hear is pregnant period normal reaction, jade Xi wry smile way: "this pregnant woman should have reaction, I this time is the same decline."


    Mother Quan said softly, "don''t think so much. It''s a fine day today. After eating, we''ll go out for a walk." If it rains, Yuxi walks around the corridor.


    Yuxi gave a sound and said, "did you make the king not sleep well yesterday?" She tossed about for such a long time yesterday, which must have affected cloud engine.


    Said mother Quan¡° It''s just a delay in sleep. Compared with you, he''s not going to sleep late. "


    Yuxi is some distressed to say: "he''s been busy with things recently. If he doesn''t sleep well, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Full mammy where can''t see jade Xi''s idea, ask a way: "do you want him to move out to live?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, mother Quan said, "it''s good for you to love your husband, but if you listen to me, don''t say that again."


    Yuxi asked strangely, "why?"


    Mother Quan didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "before, the LORD said that he would have three sons and three daughters because it was easy for you to give birth, which made him feel that it was easy to give birth. Now let him know that it''s very hard and dangerous to get pregnant and have children. In this way, he will be better to you and your children in the future. " As a bystander, mother Quan felt that this was the best way for Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t need to do this deliberately. He sees all my hard work in his eyes." Love you, you suffer, do not say he knows. Don''t love, you in front of him cry to death, he will pretend not to see.


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi''s words were reasonable: "then you can do it yourself."


    Walking in the garden, Yuxi suddenly asked Mrs. Yang: "I heard that twins will be born ahead of time, will I also be born ahead of time?"


    Yang nodded and said, "twins are usually born more than a month in advance." In fact, she didn''t know how long ahead of time. Everyone''s constitution is different, so is the time of production.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "but when my third sister was pregnant with twins, she was two to three months ahead of time. I have more than seven months now. Will I be born this month? "


    Mrs. Yang shook her head and said, "it won''t be so fast, but it''s hard to say in another month."


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "baby, don''t rush out. It''s better to wait until June, you know? " There is an old saying that people born in June are blessed. It''s not too hot in June. Children don''t have to suffer any crime when they are born. Of course, if a pregnant woman does confinement in June, she will have to suffer a lot.


    Yang thinks that Yuxi often talks to her children, which is very interesting.


    In the evening, Yuxi received a letter, a letter to the capital. Hearing the letter from Yuchen, Yuxi was surprised and said to Meilan, "open it and read it to me." Meiyun also studied in Qingfeng school. It''s OK to read a letter.


    Yuchen''s letter is mainly about what''s good for your health when you are pregnant with twins, and what you should pay attention to when you are pregnant with twins.


    After listening to Meiyun read the letter, Yuxi said with a smile: "the third sister has a heart." Without Yan Wushuang''s consent, the letter couldn''t reach her. In this way, Yan''s unique attitude is thought-provoking.


    Meiyun said: "princess, Han''s concubine has a bad intention. You can''t believe what she said." Han Yuchen is Yan unparalleled side room, how can she kindly remind her Princess of these things, there must be a conspiracy.


    Mother Quan brought Yuxi a cup of warm boiled water with Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "what can''t I believe when I heard outside just now? What''s going on? "


    Meiyun quickly said the content of Xinli.


    Mammy Quan immediately asked the dollar to take the letter to the kitchen and burn it. Then she turned her head and scolded Yuxi: "how can you eat it casually. A bad one will kill you and your children. " Yuxi and Yan are matchless enemies. No matter what Yuchen says is useful or not, they must be burned.


    Yuxi was admonished and not angry, still smiling: "mama, don''t worry, I won''t eat disorderly."


    At this time, Xu Wu came. This time, Xu Wu came to report back to Jin Yu: "princess, because the second young master of Wu family was kidnapped by a gangster because his wife''s servant girl was the master. After paying one million taels of silver, Wu redeemed the second young master from the kidnappers. "


    Yuxi asked, "did this happen before Fang came to the northwest?" At the beginning, Wu Kuo suddenly sent his wife and daughter to Yuxi, which made him feel strange.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, it happened in the first half of last year. After this happened, Wu officials sent Fang''s mother and son to the northwest. Wu''s wife''s confidant said that Wu Qian, the second master of the Wu family, was behind the scenes. However, according to the information we found, Fang''s family was not clean either. As for the truth, it is not clear yet. "


    Yuxi Oh a way: "so it is." Yuxi before very strange, why Wu Kuo will send his wife and daughter to the northwest. His wife and daughter are in the northwest, and Wu Kuo is caught by them. Moreover, the northwest is far less than the south of the Yangtze River. It is strange that Fang would like to come to the northwest. Now, Yuxi knows the reason.


    Xu Wu is concerned about where Wu Kuo''s 1 million taels of silver came from: "princess, Wu Kuo can easily take out 1 million taels of silver. It can be seen that he must have hidden his own money in doing business these two years."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "Wu Kuo is not so stupid. He can''t do such a thing. Since he didn''t tell me about it, it shows that the money is Wu Kuo''s money and has nothing to do with business. "


    Xu Wu felt that Yuxi was too relieved to Wu Kuo: "princess, businessmen are cunning. We must have more heart to deal with them."


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to use people. Unless there is evidence, we can''t doubt people who work hard for us. It''s easy to chill their hearts. " If you are suspicious, you should check and deal with the evidence. But it can''t be said without evidence.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 905

    In the morning, the sun is shining in the garden, the dew on the lawn is shining in the sunlight, and the whole garden is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Unfortunately, walking in the garden, Yuxi has no leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Pregnant for more than eight months, Yuxi''s stomach is so big that it looks like a basin on it. It makes mother Quan and mother LAN tremble. Yuxi of this meeting can''t walk on his own. He needs support.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, mother Quan wiped Yuxi''s sweat with a towel and said, "let''s have a rest and go again."


    Yuxi did not try to be brave. He nodded his head and said, "good." I could walk through the garden more than a quarter of an hour before I got pregnant. Now I can''t walk through half an hour.


    Red bean will take the stool on the ground, holding Yuxi sit down. No way, Yuxi belly too big squat body, can only sit in high chair.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s abnormal stomach and said, "don''t walk in the garden from tomorrow. Let''s walk in the house."


    A colorful butterfly landed on a pale yellow chrysanthemum. Small wings one by one, especially good-looking.


    Looking at the beautiful butterfly, Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s boring to walk in the room. The garden is spacious, with lots of flowers and plants, as well as birds and butterflies. It''s good to watch them. "


    Mother Quan was a little distressed and said, "you''ve been more than eight months now. It doesn''t matter if you walk less." Looking at Yuxi so hard, she can''t bear to. During this period of time, mother Quan was also worried that she couldn''t sleep well.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s been a long time. The rest of the time can''t be taken lightly." One word is enough to express the suffering of Yuxi.


    Mother Quan sighed as she looked at Yuxi''s swollen face. The more difficult the situation is, the more calm Yuxi is. This kind of mind is really one in a million. But it is also this kind of mind that makes Yuxi come to today.


    In the evening, Yunqing propped Yuxi on the bed and said, "how about today? Is it any better than yesterday? "


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a light smile: "it''s not the same as yesterday, but today the two children didn''t kick any more." Although she was often kicked before, Yuxi was a little bit bitter, but she was very happy. Her strong feet proved that she was well raised.


    Cloud Qing is looking at the stomach of jade Xi, a face of sad facial expression: "these two children also grow too good?" With such a big stomach, Yunqing is really worried that it will be difficult to give birth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "child president, there is no way." Yuxi has been eating less and more meals, but also rarely eat supplements, is afraid that the stomach is too big, she can not bear, will lead to dystocia. But who would have thought that the two children were too long.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "after they come out, I must discipline them." These two boys, in the belly so toss, grow up to be also the devil king.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was worried about her, so he didn''t want to say it all the time: "are all the potatoes purchased well preserved?" This year, there was a bumper harvest of potato. Many families have harvested tens of thousands of Jin of potato. If it''s always a good harvest, grain dealers will lower the price. But this time, the government kept its promise and bought it at the price of two Wen for a jin of potato. The grain merchants thought it was not cost-effective, so all the potatoes went into the government warehouses. It''s also because of Ji Xuan''s money. Otherwise, the government will not be able to buy grain with millions of taels of silver.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "the warehouse built before can''t put down, and temporarily built some warehouses." For those who are hungry and have eaten grass and roots, no matter how much food there is, they just worry about not enough.


    After a pause, Yunqing said: "beans have also been purchased and stored in dry and ventilated warehouses."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "let elder brother go down for inspection. We must take good care of these grains. Don''t abuse them. At that time, I don''t know how many lives these grains can save. " Yuxi is not afraid of being damaged. She is afraid of being moldy, rotten or eaten by mice.


    When it comes to disasters, Yunqing hesitated and said, "Yuxi, it''s mid may now, so there should be no drought today." There will be drought in Northwest China. Many officials have heard about it, but the people below and ordinary people don''t know about it.


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "although we have done more than a year''s work to prevent drought and spent a lot of energy and money, I hope there will be no drought." The drought in the northwest is her guess, no natural better. However, the floods in the south of the Yangtze River can not be avoided. At that time, the grain stored in the warehouse can not only be sold at a good price, but also save many people''s lives.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Yuxi suddenly thought of something and asked, "how about Henan? How''s it going? "


    Cloud engine hesitated and said, "it''s going well. He ye and he GAODA have a quarrel over Qingge. " He really saw the power of the trick.


    Yuxi has nothing to do now, so he has leisure to listen to this kind of gossip: "what''s the matter, please tell me in detail."


    Yunqing looks a little strange, but in the face of Yuxi''s plea, he still said: "at the beginning of the year, he GAODA''s wife took Qingge to the chief soldier''s house as a guest. Qingge was given aphrodisiac and sent to he Ye''s bed. He Ye doesn''t know the identity of Qingge. He thinks it''s the beauty that the people below respect... "Later, Yunqing can''t say any more.


    But Yuxi asked with great interest, "after he Ye sleeps Qingge, does he want to take it for himself?" Qingge is such a beautiful thing that men are reluctant to let go.


    Yun Qing was angry and funny: "when did you speak so rudely?" Yuxi used to be so particular about it that he didn''t dare to speak rude words at home. He didn''t expect to be a different person after he became pregnant.


    Yuxi said: "you say quickly, I want to know the back."


    Cloud engine said with a straight face: "after he Ye knows the identity of Qingge, he called he GAODA and said he would keep Qingge by his side. In order to compensate, he gave two innocent beauties to he GAODA. He GAODA was very angry at that time, but he knew that his arm couldn''t twist his thigh, so he took two beauties back to the mansion. " However, after he GAODA went back, he put his wife Boshi under house arrest and killed all the servant girls who served Qingge.


    Yuxi sneered: "I know it''s such a result." He Ye is so stupid that he takes his nephew''s concubine as his own. This is a thorn in he GAODA''s heart, which will kill him sooner or later.


    Cloud Qing still can''t understand, said: "that woman also looks more beautiful, more beautiful than her is not without.". He Ye is over fifty years old. He can''t be unaware of he GAODA''s temperament. Knowing that there will be great danger in doing so, why do you still want to take this woman as your own


    Yuxi said: "the king of Zhou you smiles for the beauty of Bo and plays with the princes. As a result, he became the king of subjugation. "


    After hearing this, Yun Qing hummed coldly: "it''s strange that such a fatuous king doesn''t subjugate his country!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "beauty is sometimes more useful than a thousand troops and horses." Yan Wushuang can send Qingge out to seduce Yunqing. This woman must have something extraordinary. And in fact, it''s exactly what she thought.


    Meiyun said outside: "Lord, princess, Mr. Xu said Yucheng has sent the military newspaper."


    Cloud Qing gets up to put on good clothes, says toward jade Xi: "you sleep first, don''t wait for me." Other things can be delayed, such things cannot be delayed for a moment.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yucheng 100000 army has changed, you don''t worry too much." Yunqing and Yuxi give priority to the soldiers of Yucheng. The living standard of officers and soldiers in Yucheng is not only higher than before, but also their weapons and equipment are not as good as before. And then there are cavalry, which has now expanded to 8000. Even if we can''t win the northern captives, we won''t suffer as much as before.


    Yun Qing said: "the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby. Don''t take care of the rest."


    Yuxi also knew his current situation, nodded and agreed: "you can rest assured, I will take care of the baby."


    Yucheng''s war situation is still ideal, as Yuxi thought, did not take advantage, but also did not suffer a big loss. However, the war situation in Xihai is not good. Yunqing is so busy that he can''t come back to sleep at night. For these, Yuxi did not care.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the end of May. Yuxi''s hands and feet have swollen to the size of wax gourd. Yuxi''s walking is like stepping on a steel blade. Every step is painful for Yuxi. Rao is so, Yuxi still insists on walking around the corridor twice every morning and evening.


    Yuxi all over weak lying on the bed, with give her massage all mammy said: "there is a month to extricate."


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "well, 30 days at most, you will be free." Many twins were born in more than seven months. Yuxi''s baby has not been born in nearly nine months. Mrs. Yang feels strange. But it''s a good thing. A child born in seven months can''t be compared with a child born in more than nine months. It''s this mother who has suffered a lot.


    Mother Quan knew that the child had not been born until now, which must be related to Yuxi''s drinking meat and Ganoderma lucidum water every other time. Although it was said that she would not drink this elixir if she was pregnant again, this time, Yuxi would drink a cup every five days.


    Yuxi just wanted to open his mouth, suddenly his stomach hurt. Having three children, Yuxi is familiar with this feeling. Yuxi said: "Mammy, I''m going to have a baby."


    Seeing this, mother Quan immediately asked licorice to call mother LAN and mother Yang. Knowing that the twins were born prematurely, everything was ready.


    Looking at the pale Yuxi lying on the bed, mother Quan said softly, "don''t be afraid, it will pass soon." In fact, it was mammy Quan who was afraid. It''s a hell of a thing to have twins. If one is not good, it will be difficult to give birth.


    Although Yuxi was in great pain, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll be fine."


    All mammy heavy key bottom head: "well, will be OK."


    PS: something happened today. I have to come back very late. The update may be delayed until ten o''clock. Sorry.

 Chapter 906

    Yunqing heard that Yuxi was about to give birth, immediately left the matter in hand and ran back to the backyard. Seeing mother Quan, she asked, "how''s the princess?"


    Mother Quan always pretends to be nothing in front of Yuxi, but when she comes to Yunqing, she doesn''t hide her emotion any more: "Mrs. Yang says it''s not so fast. Let the princess eat first."


    Yun Qing asked, "can I go in now?" See whole mammy nod, cloud Qing lifted the curtain to walk in.


    Yuxi this meeting stomach already did not ache, saw cloud Qing to come over, angry strange way: "here is delivery room, what do you a big man come in to do?" The husband doesn''t care that the delivery room is a filthy place. He is willing to come in to see him. Yuxi is happy.


    Cloud Qing grasps the hand of jade Xi to say: "I just want to come in to see you." Because he was too nervous, Yunqing''s hands were shaking. I don''t know. I thought he was a father for the first time!


    Yuxi just want to say comfort cloud engine words, stomach began to ache up. Yuxi said: "you go out first!" She doesn''t want Yunqing to see her having a baby.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to go, he wants to stay by Yuxi''s side.


    Blue mother came to say: "prince, you here princess will not be at ease. Lord, just wait outside! " Looking at cloud engine anxious appearance, blue mother is very satisfied.


    See jade Xi also let him go out, cloud Qing again don''t want to also quit delivery room, to the yard continue to wait.


    After a while, white mother brought a bowl of chicken noodles into the delivery room. Yuxi, where is the pain? She still wants to eat, but Mrs. Yang says she has to eat if she doesn''t, otherwise she will have no strength when she produces. Yuxi can only endure the pain, a bowl of noodles will be difficult to eat.


    Mother Quan went to the pharmacy and took out a wild ginseng that had been stored in it for more than 400 years. This wild ginseng came from the people below. One of them didn''t move. Before, Yuxi had a ginseng with a history of 300 years. At that time, it was just like a baby pimple. Now, it doesn''t take much effort for someone to send a ginseng with a history of 400 years. This is the advantage of power.


    Cloud Qing is not at ease in the heart, asked to come out from the pharmacy full mammy: "will the princess be ok?" Since knowing that twins are very dangerous, Yunqing has never been at ease.


    Mother Quan would not comfort Yun Qing. She said, "it''s very dangerous. The birth mother of Han''s concubine, Jiang''s, died in childbirth when she gave birth to twins. Besides Jiang, many other women with twins can''t pass the birth test. " In fact, mother LAN and mother Yang both said that the baby''s fetal position is right, and Yuxi has always insisted on exercising, so it should not be too difficult to give birth. But mother Quan wants to let Yun Qing know that Yu Xisheng is risking her life.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the face all white: "do you mean jade Xi can have life danger?" Finish saying, cloud Qing shakes his head a way: "won''t, jade Xi certainly can''t have an affair."


    Seeing this, mother Quan nodded and said, "what the prince said is that the princess will be fine. Mr. Wang, I''m going to cook ginseng soup. " This ginseng soup is prepared first. If you don''t need it, you can serve it at any time.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say: "Mammy, let me boil ginseng soup!" It''s better to find something to do than to wait.


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "we also pay attention to the heat of boiled ginseng soup. The Lord can''t do it." It''s true that Yunqing is good at martial arts, but he doesn''t know anything about the kitchen.


    In the evening, when zaozao came back from the front yard, he knew that Yuxi was going to have a baby. Looking at cloud Qing anxious fire appearance, jujube busy asked: "Dad, mother how?" When Qi Hao was born, Zao Zao didn''t know until she woke up.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t wait here. Go to your sister''s yard." Finish saying, let peony with autumn lotus forcibly jujube out of the yard.


    After more than four hours, Yuxi was still quiet. In addition, it is said that twins are prone to dystocia, so Yunqing really can''t sit still.


    Looking at all mammy come out from inside, cloud Qing hurried to say: "Mammy, how is Yuxi?"


    Full mammy look more calm, said: "princess this baby is relatively slow, the prince needs to wait patiently." Many women give birth to their children in two or three days. Yuxi has only spent half a day, and some of them have been waiting.


    Cloud engine said: "Kai Hao was born in only three hours." It took less than four hours from Yuxi''s cry of pain to the birth of Qihao, but Yunqing still hated it for a long time.


    Mother Quan patiently explained: "more than three hours is very fast. Normally, it takes one or two days to have a baby." Three days and three nights of that basically belongs to dystocia, all mammy won''t let cloud Qing worry, and say this kind of unlucky words.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "when she was born with Qihao, it was the princess who was in good health and often exercised, and the position of the fetus was just so fast. This time, the situation is special, and it will take longer. If you don''t want to have a rest, I''ll call you when I''m born. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ll wait here."


    Mother Quan was very satisfied with the answer. If this moment can fall asleep, then cloud Qing''s heart is too big. And the previous performance is likely to be false.


    Liu Er wanted to come to the main courtyard, but all the women and maids around her were ordered not to let her out of the courtyard. See jujube, Liu Er busy way: "elder sister, Niang how?"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "my mother is still in the delivery room. I haven''t seen her. Dad won''t let me wait there, but let me come with you. "


    Liu er''s face turned white and said, "elder sister, do you think mother will be in danger?" Since knowing that Yuxi production is dangerous, liu''er has had several nightmares during this period.


    Zaozao didn''t like to hear this, and said, "who talks nonsense in front of you, my mother will surely give birth to my brothers safely."


    Liu ER was not angry when he was scolded, and said, "sister, why don''t we go and ask Guanyin Bodhisattva to bless my mother and give birth to my younger brother safely?" Mother LAN believes in Guanyin Bodhisattva, so Liu Er is also affected.


    Zaozao didn''t believe in any Guanyin Bodhisattva at all, and said, "this Bodhisattva is only made of mud, where can we protect the living." If this Bodhisattva is really useful, where can there be dead people in the world!


    Liu er said, "sister, I don''t want to wait here." You have to find something to do, or you can''t be at ease.


    Zaozao thought about it and said, "why don''t you come and take care of Qihao tonight?" They should be able to take care of their younger brother.


    Liu Er hesitated and nodded. A quarter of an hour later, Kai Hao was sent to Liu er''s yard. Later, the dinner of the three brothers and sisters was also delivered.


    Zaozao said to liu''er, "sister, I''ll eat first, and you''ll feed my brother. I''ll change with you when I finish eating. " It''s not that zaozao doesn''t have the spirit of humility, but Liu er''s eating is too slow. To let Liu Er eat first, it is estimated that she will feed Kai Hao.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "good."


    It used to be easy to watch Yun Qing feeding Kai Hao, but when he did, zaozao just knew how difficult it was.


    Time went by minute, until the end of Xu Shi, the child was not born. If it wasn''t for reason, Yun Qing really wanted to rush into the delivery room to see what happened.


    Mother Quan took the ginseng soup to Yuxi and said, "princess, drink this bowl of ginseng soup!"


    Yuxi, who was still sober, nodded and drank a bowl of ginseng soup.


    Blue mother said: "princess, you start to force as I said." In the delivery room, mother LAN is the main force, and mother Yang is helping.


    "Ah..." a burst of miserable cry, cloud Qing hear legs almost soft. Just about to speak, Yun Qing hears a baby''s cry. The cry is not loud. If it wasn''t for the quiet in the yard, I don''t think I could hear it.


    Huo Changqing is also relieved, said: "the child was born, it will be OK." During this period of time, Yunqing is not at ease, and people around him are also worried.


    After a while, Zeng''s mother came out with a smile and said, "Congratulations, the princess has given birth to a brother." Because it would be too late and there was a chill, so the baby didn''t come out.


    Although the child''s cry is small, it is much stronger than Liu er at that time, so Yun Qing is not too worried. Cloud Qing asked: "how is the princess now? Are you all right? " There is still one in the stomach, and the second one can be really relieved after being born.


    Mother Zeng said, "the princess is OK." Yuxi is continuing to work hard, ready to work hard to give birth to the second.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, mother Zeng came out to report the good news: "the prince, the princess has given birth to another brother." Twins, it''s a great joy!


    Seeing Yunqing''s look, Zeng''s mother quickly said what Yunqing wanted to know: "don''t worry, when the third young master was born, the princess was in good spirits."


    This word falls, suddenly delivery room spreads a startled voice. Yun Qing''s face changed and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Huo Changqing stood beside Yunqing and said, "don''t worry. What the delivery room just sent out was a cry, not a cry. It''s definitely not that zaozao''s mother had an accident." With that, he looked at his mother and said, "go in and see what''s going on?" The so-called care is chaos, cloud engine is now this situation.


    Zeng''s mother trotted into the delivery room, and then came out again. She said to Yun Qing with a smile, "prince, there is another one in the belly of the princess." Triplets, it''s the first time she''s ever heard of it!


    Huo Changqing stares big eyes to say: "three?" Seeing Zeng''s mother nodding, Huo Changqing said, "it turns out that there are three. No wonder they are so tossing about."


    Cloud Qing asked: "can the princess''s body hold?" The children are not important, the important thing is that Yuxi must be safe.


    Mother Zeng nodded and said, "I just asked mother LAN. Mother Lan said that the princess would be fine."


    Yunqing felt that he was alive again.


    Yuxi heard blue mother said he had another one in his stomach, but almost in an instant, Yuxi calmed down. Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, I have no strength." No strength, no baby.


    Mother Quan quickly brought another bowl of ginseng soup and said, "after drinking ginseng soup, you will have strength." When he wanted to be a newborn liu''er, Yuxi was also full of ginseng soup. After that, Yuxi was no longer willing to drink it.


    After drinking ginseng soup, Yuxi clenches his teeth and makes efforts according to mother LAN. Hearing these two words, the tone of Yuxi''s strong support dispersed, her head tilted and fainted.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep. It''s still 12 o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 907

    Zeng''s mother said to Yun Qing with a smile: "congratulations to the prince. Congratulations to the prince. The princess has another brother." Having three sons in one child is unheard of and unheard of.


    Cloud Qing doesn''t care about the three sons, looking at his mother''s face like a chrysanthemum and asking, "how''s the princess?"


    Mother Zeng said, "don''t worry about the prince. The princess has gone to sleep." Zeng''s mother is sleeping, not dizzy. She just doesn''t want Yunqing to worry.


    Cloud Qing see full mammy came out, came forward and asked: "can I go in now?" Only when he saw that Yuxi was safe and sound can he really feel at ease.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "the Lord can go in." Just now blue mother and Yang mother-in-law son have already packed the delivery room, cloud Qing goes in also no harm.


    Yunqing strides in.


    Huo Changqing asked mother Quan: "how are the three children?" Twins are hard to support, let alone triplets, so Huo Changqing is worried about the health of the three children.


    Mother Quan relaxed completely and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the old man. The three children are very good." Although the three children are relatively light, they are in good condition.


    Huo Changqing in the end is not at ease, said: "or let doctor he see it!" Doctor he was also waiting in the yard, afraid that in case of any situation, he could save people in time.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "if the old man is not at ease, let doctor he have a look." Whether the children are good or not can be seen at a glance when they often take care of them.


    Seeing three children lying side by side on the bed, Huo Changqing couldn''t help saying: "it''s so small." The youngest child is bigger than palm, not to mention with jujube and Kai Hao born that will not be able to compare, is Liu ER was born bigger than them. Such a small child, Huo Changqing is very worried about support: "Dr. he, you can give these three children a look."


    Doctor he took a serious look and said to Huo Changqing, "don''t worry about the old master. Although the three young masters are not big, they are all in good health. As long as you take good care of them, they will soon grow up as big as normal children. " Mother Quan and mother LAN take good care of the premature Liu er. These three children must be able to take good care of them.


    Huo Changqing was really relieved: "mother Quan, I will work hard for you in the future." A prosperous population is the foundation of a prosperous family. Only Kai Hao is too thin. Now that he has three boys, the four brothers can support each other.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s not hard." After the birth of these three boys, Yuxi''s position can no longer be shaken, even if Yunqing changes his mind.


    Yun Qing enters the room, squats beside Yu Xi, reaches out his hand and probes under Yu Xi''s nose, and finds that the whole person is really relaxed with breathing.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "don''t worry about the prince, the princess just exhausted to sleep in the past, and so on will wake up." Safe birth of triplets, this is not only a great joy, but also a great blessing!


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "the bed here is too small. Can you take Wang Fei back to her bedroom now?"


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "not for the time being, it will take two days." Now hold back to the bedroom, the wound healing is hindered. Just this words, she is not good to say with cloud Qing.


    Fortunately, cloud engine is not domineering temperament, heard not reluctantly, said: "then I''m here to guard." I can''t sleep well when I go back to my room.


    Mrs. Yang knew that the royal family had a lot of rules, and she had just come here, so she always bowed her head and didn''t dare to interfere.


    Mother Lan thought about it and said, "Lord, I''ll let them get the bedding again."


    Cloud engine looked at the bed so small, afraid of turning over when hit Yuxi, so let licorice will directly spread the bedding on the ground.


    Licorice said: "Lord, although it''s nearly June now, the ground is still very cold. Lord, I''ll have a soft couch brought in. " The soft couch is not big either. If you squeeze it, you can only sleep for two people, but it''s better to sleep on the soft couch than on the floor.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "go ahead and do it!"


    Zaozao and liuer work together to coax Qihao to sleep, and then they are paralyzed in bed. "I thought it would be easy to take care of children," she muttered Kai Hao urinates and pulls. The two sisters have to give him a bath and change his clothes. After that, I have to play with him. If I don''t like it, I cry. Infuriated, he grabbed and bit, jujube arm was caught two days hurt.


    Because it was zaozao and Liu er who offered to take care of Qihao, mother Quan told her mother and servant girl not to help, so she let the two sisters take care of Qihao for one night. Qihao is also in good health. Mother Quan is not afraid of Qihao being tossed. But did not expect that the last was tossed with jujube and liu''er.


    Liu Er muttered: "elder sister, I will never take ah Hao again." Ah Hao was so bad that she pulled Baba in her room. As long as she thought about the scene, Liu Er felt that the room smelled bad.


    Zaozao didn''t like to hear this, and said: "Qihao is our younger brother. No matter how naughty he is, he has to coax him well." Zaozao was taught to love her younger brother and sister. This point, jujube has been doing very well.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I want to coax you. Anyway, I won''t coax him." This experience is enough, but I don''t want to do it again.


    Pomegranate came into the room with a happy face, and said to zaozao and liu''er: "princess, second princess, just got the news, the princess was born."


    Jujube temperament more impatient, holding pomegranate arm asked: "my mother is OK?"


    Pomegranate shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, princess. After having a baby, she will sleep."


    Liu Er asked, "is my mother giving birth to a younger brother or a younger sister?" Liu''er hopes to have a younger sister and not a younger brother any more. The younger brother is too noisy.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "the princess has three brothers. You''ve got three younger brothers, first and second Triplets, but also three sons, do not know how many people will envy the princess''s blessing.


    Jujube eyes almost fell down: "three? My mother bought me three younger brothers? " I feel so much better!


    Liu Er feels a little dizzy. It''s hard for a younger brother to do it. How can we do if there are three more. After that, there will be no peaceful life.


    The next morning, Yunqing woke up. Looking at Yu Xi who is still sleeping, Yun Qing puts on his clothes and goes out gently.


    When he got to the front yard, Xu Wu clasped his hands and said with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations." I have three sons. I really envy him who has no son.


    Yuxi is safe. The three children are in good health. Yunqing is in a good mood: "you can add some oil and have a big fat boy early." Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law gave birth in February and had a son and a daughter. Although they are adopted, they can be regarded as people with sons. Now Xu Wu has only one daughter and no son.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "mother Quan said it''s best to have a baby every other year, otherwise it will do great harm to the mother." Xu Wu is a person who loves his wife and doesn''t want to take risks for his son.


    Tan Tuo came to the palace to report. He looked up at the three small bows and arrows hanging on the gate. He thought he was dazed. After wiping my eyes, I can see that there are still three small bows and arrows.


    The bodyguard at the door was already familiar with Tan Tuo. He said with a smile, "don''t look at Mr. Tan any more. Last night, the princess gave birth to three young masters." Everyone in the palace knows such a big happy event.


    Tan Tuo was stunned: "three?" It was the first time that he had heard that three babies were born in one birth and he was still alive.


    The guard nodded with a smile and said, "yes! Three, our old master and Wang Ye are very happy. "


    When Tan Tuo sees Yun Qing, he looks at him with a smile in his eyes. He doesn''t look as hard and expressionless as before.


    Yun Qing looked at the red eggs on the side plate and said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, eat eggs." A lot of red eggs were made in the backyard and sent to relatives and friends early in the morning.


    Tan Tuo ate a red egg.


    Yuxi gave birth to three sons, the happiest is Han Jianming. When Han Jianming got the news, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "three good, three good!"


    When Qiu got the news, he put his hands together and whispered, "Amitabha, Buddha bless you."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, Yuxi hasn''t woken up yet. You can take ye to have a look this afternoon." It is not only the blessing of Yuxi, but also the blessing of their Han family.


    Qiushi nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go there when I finish my homework at noon." I remember that monk Tong once said that Yuxi''s hit rate was bad. I''ll see who dares to say that in the future.


    When ye heard that Yuxi had three sons in one child, he was envious: "three sons in one child!" In her dreams, she wanted a son, but in the end, there was no film of her son, even her daughter could not recognize her.


    Mrs. Lu was more calm and said, "madam, although it''s a good thing to have three children in one child, most of them are not in good health because they have too many children." If you are not in good health, it is not easy to support you. It''s not Mrs. Lu who curses triplets, but multiple births that are really hard to support. It''s not that there are no triplets. It''s just that they either have miscarriage or go in childbirth. She hasn''t heard of all those who can survive.


    Ye shook his head and said, "princess, this baby was born nine months ago. The baby should be in good health. Moreover, if the child is not in good health, the master will not be so happy. "


    Remembering the small packets of medicine Han Jianming had given her before, ye said to himself, "this triplet can be born safely, it should be a panacea." Ye''s eyes are greedy for the elixir, but she also knows that it''s hard to ask for it. At the beginning of this medicine to mother-in-law Yuxi is her filial piety, if she went to ask is insatiable. Not only will she be bored by Lai Yuxi, but her husband will be completely disappointed with her. So even if she was in poor health, she always wanted it, but she never dared to speak.


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes flashed, pretending to be curious and asked, "madam, what kind of elixir?"


    Ye turned to look at a simple and honest face of LV, said: "is a very good tonic for the body." No matter how much, ye won''t say.


    Mrs. Lu was a little disappointed.


    PS: three children in one child, do you like it? O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, if you like, just smash the monthly ticket in your hand!

 Chapter 908

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until 12 o''clock at noon. As soon as he woke up, he felt much lighter. Looking at the shriveled stomach, Yuxi immediately asked: "how is the child?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry, several young masters are very good." Finish saying, order licorice to take up what Yuxi wants to eat.


    Meiyun slowly moves Yuxi to the bed.


    At this time, Yuxi was conscious, and asked, "I remember in a trance that I had three children? Remember right? "


    All Mammy''s teeth showed with a smile: "it''s three, three young masters. This meeting is in the blue gauze cabinet. The princess wants to see me and let them hold it to you. "


    Jade Xi saw to worry unceasingly, say: "how so small?" The child is so small, can support!


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "triplets usually land in seven months, but you are pregnant with them for nine months. You have suffered enough for their safety. The three young masters look small, but they have a good foundation. With careful care, it won''t be long before they are as old as their peers. " The child''s greatest fear is congenital deficiency, but these three children have no such problem.


    Yuxi look a loose, said: "have mammy this sentence, I am relieved." Mother Quan was never a boaster, and would not lie to comfort her. Therefore, it is only possible that these three children are in good health.


    Mammy Quan said, "it''s also the luck of these children. It''s on you. There''s not only a cure for them, you''re willing to suffer for them. " This time, Yuxi paid half his life for the three children.


    Yuxi looked at the three children lying down and said with a smile: "as long as they are good, I am worthy of suffering." With that, Yuxi asked: "Mammy, who is the biggest and who is the smallest of the three children?" Three children are put according to their size, but big doesn''t mean they are the biggest.


    The three children are red and wrinkled, just like the little old man. In appearance, I can''t see anything now.


    Mother Quan said from the left side: "this is the second young master, the middle is the fourth young master, and the right is the third young master."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "how come the third is the youngest?" The biggest is the second, followed by the fourth, the third is the smallest, not much bigger than Yunqing''s palm.


    Mother Quan is also in a good mood now. She said, "the third young master may not be able to rob the fourth young master in his stomach, so he is the youngest." Although it''s a little small, I don''t worry about my health.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "have the children been fed?" If the three children had not been fed, they would not have slept so soundly.


    Because before know pregnant twins, so Yuxi picked a nurse to prepare. Now it seems that a nurse does not know enough!


    White mother brought up the meal. The meals in the confinement are the worst. They don''t put salt. They don''t have any flavor. But Yuxi had been used to it, and he didn''t dislike it.


    When he was eating, he heard the old man crying. Yuxi himself also took three children, heard the cry to know that the child is hungry.


    Looking at the baby eating sweet, Yuxi said: "Mammy, is it not enough to have only one nurse?" Three children, how also must invite a nurse.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "nieru Niang has enough milk. If you have enough milk, it''s enough for the three brothers." Mammy Quan is too lazy to look for the nurse again. Now she has to send her out after ten months of looking for her. She is in trouble.


    Old three haven''t finished eating, old two and old three called up, jade Xi had to feed one by one. After feeding, Yuxi said in surprise: "I have fed them all by myself?"


    "Mother Quan explained:" the child is small and can''t eat much now, but they are so hungry that you can''t feed them alone So nanny Nie still has to stay.


    Will specially say so, is also worried that Yuxi will send Nie nainiang away. Because Yuxi didn''t like nanny, it had something to do with Yuxi''s own experience. Yuxi also had a nurse when she was a child, but when she was more than two years old, she sold the jewelry left by Ning. She was found and distributed it.


    Yuxi nodded his head. He didn''t like such creatures as nanny any more, but he couldn''t starve his children.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, give the three young masters a nickname! You can''t keep the second young master and the third young master shouting like that. " With a nickname, there is also a good distinction.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t take a nickname, just like ah Hao, just call me a big name."


    Mother Quan asked, "have you got your name?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have to ask their father." Cloud engine grinding for half a year, also did not take the child''s name well, this speed is enough.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. Yun Qing walked into the room with a smile on his face and asked, "what are you asking me?" Before cloud engine is calm a face, let a person see all retreat three feet.


    Hear is to ask the child''s name, cloud Qing said: "I have thought well, the second name I come to take, the third name you come to take, the fourth name let Huo Shu take." In this way, his pressure is much less.


    Yuxi laughed. Yuxi will be half fatter than before. His face is full of meat. He can''t see it with a smile: "it''s a good way to be lazy. Have you figured out the name of the second


    Cloud Qing special bachelor said: "think well, the second is called Qi Rui, wise Rui." This name is the nickname Yuxi prepared to give ah Hao before. At that time, Yunqing gave it or not, but unexpectedly, it would be used again.


    Full mammy doesn''t know this word is Yuxi thought of, hear cloud Qing''s words nod a way: "Qi Rui, this name is good to hear, the meaning is also good." I didn''t expect Yunqing to have such a good name.


    Yuxi looked at the youngest son, pondered for a moment, said: "the third is called Qixuan!" I hope that my little son can become a noble and upright son in the future.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi didn''t tear him down, said with a smile: "good name, now left old four. I''ll go to Uncle Huo and ask him to give old four a good name. " With that, he stepped out again.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s back and shakes his head with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Yunqing brought back the name of Laosi: "Qiyou, uncle Huo hopes that God can bless the three brothers to grow up safely and healthily." Although it''s a happy thing to have three children, Huo Changqing is still worried that the child won''t live. So after thinking about it for a long time, I came up with such a name.


    Yuxi nodded: "Uncle Huo has a heart." Before also worried that Huo Changqing will take a tiger ah leopard, Qiyou this name is better than imagined several times.


    Cloud Qing looks at the three sons on the bed and says: "the child is too small. Is it free to wash three gifts?" The child is too delicate to carry out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t get rid of these three gifts. We don''t invite guests to watch them. We just do it at home." Washing three rites is the first important ceremony in children''s life. The three children are in good health. Yuxi doesn''t want to skip it.


    Cloud Qing nods a way: "that depends on you." Finish saying to gently embrace a youngest Xuan elder brother son, say: "really small." As soon as he tried, he worried that he might break the child''s arm.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "don''t look at his small age, he is energetic when he is suckling." It doesn''t matter if the child is small. As long as he has a good foundation, he will be fat soon.


    It seems that in order to meet Yu Xi''s words, Xuan Ge''er pedals his lower leg.


    After lunch, Yuxi fell asleep again. When Qiushi and Yeshi came over, Yuxi didn''t wake up.


    Qiushi looked at the three grandchildren, happy: "these three little guys are really good." Then he took out the prepared gifts and put them in the swaddling clothes of several children.


    When she left, mother Quan said, "the prince told the princess that the child was too young, so she didn''t treat her three gifts, just asked her close relatives to do it simply." It''s not a treat, but it''s impossible to miss the Han family.


    Qiu Shi hears this, looking at Ye Shi to say: "tomorrow you come early?" Qiushi hasn''t been in charge for a long time. Ye is in charge of all these things.


    "No one else is invited?" ye asked Seeing mother Quan nodding, ye said with some worry: "if so, outsiders will surely think that the three brothers are not in good health?" It''s only when you''re not in good health that you don''t even do the three rituals.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "the prince told the princess that the full moon banquet will be held at that time."


    Yu Cong knew that he would not hold the banquet, so he asked Yun Qing directly, "Wang Ye, are the three young masters in bad health?"


    Yunqing said with a smile: "the children are very good, but they are too small. Yuxi is worried that there are too many people to scare them. It''s not too late to wait for the full moon. "


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Yun Qing asked, "are your two children well?" The twins have been more than three months, but Yunqing hasn''t seen them yet. Two days ago, I heard that the twins had a fever. That''s why I asked.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "the fever has gone away. After raising children, we know how hard it is to raise them. " Then he looked up at the cloud engine and said, "Lord, I can''t stand both of them. You have to suffer even more from these three."


    Cloud Qing is not worried at all, said: "all mother with blue mother they experience enough, don''t worry about me." Although he can take care of the children now, he is too busy to really take care of them.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "the princess was born in a century old Gongqing family. All the servant girls around her have their own abilities." After having children, he realized how lucky it was to have such capable people as mother LAN and mother Quan around him.


    Think of here, Yu Cong can''t help sighing. Xu Wu and Xu Daniu''s children are all fat, but his twins get sick from time to time. He has said several times that he asked his wife to come and ask mother LAN for the Scriptures, but Lin was unwilling and stubborn. He knew why his wife didn''t want to, but he was afraid that mother LAN and mother Quan would know that the child was not her own.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is not true, Gongqing aristocratic family girls have dignified generous virtuous, also have arrogant and arrogant." But he happened to marry a smart, capable and beautiful daughter-in-law. In this regard, Yunqing feels very lucky.


    PS: Qirui, Qixuan, Qiyou, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, which name do you think is the best.

 Chapter 909

    When Yan Wushuang hears that he Ye''s favorite concubine, Mrs. Li, is Qingge, she smashes his favorite ink jade Qilin paperweight. He worked hard to cultivate people, but the result is cheap cloud engine and Han Yuxi, how not to let him angry.


    Yan matchless angrily scolded: "waste, one by one are waste." Even now I know that Mrs. Li is a Qingge, not a waste.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wang, it''s not their fault. They didn''t know there was such a person as Qingge. If you want to blame cloud engine, it''s too insidious. It uses such a move. " He and Yan unparalleled think cloud engine has Hongquan and Qingge are dealt with, where know will Qingge hidden.


    In fact, Hongquan is not dead, but he is sent to a very remote place by Yunqing. Yan Wushuang doesn''t find Hongquan, thinking that he was killed by Yunqing.


    Yan matchless heart nest a fire, said: "cloud engine won''t use such a low trick, this idea is Han Yuxi out of ten. That woman is really a wild goose. "


    If it wasn''t for Yan Wushuang''s anger, Meng Nian would like to say that this idiom is not used right: "Han''s doing this is understandable, but Qingge dares to eat inside and outside." Qingge cherishes her life and dares not expose her identity to let Yan Wushuang know.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "the bitch is merciless and the actor is unjust. You are too naive to rely on her loyalty." When he sent Qingge to the northwest that day, he didn''t control her with medicine, which was his blunder. But he also had to admire Han. Even the people he sent could make the best use of everything. He was really a talent.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian said, "it alienates he ye and he GAODA, makes them fight each other and reduces their strength. Does Han Yuxi want to capture Henan? " Henan is next to Ho City. It''s no surprise that you want to occupy it. Just in this way, it was unexpected.


    Yan Wushuang said: "you look down on this woman. She wants more than Henan. If there is a drought this year, I''m afraid Shu and Hubei will be swallowed by her. " The army is strong, the food and grass are sufficient, and the weather is favorable. If we don''t seize the opportunity to occupy more territory, we will be out of our mind.


    Meng Nian whispered: "Lord, it''s the end of may now, and there is no sign of drought. The prediction of those farmers should not be effective! " Deep down, Meng Nian''s hope is not effective.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I hope there is no drought, but it''s too early to say that." If there is no drought in October, you can say that.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the voice of Gao Dongnan outside: "Lord, there is an urgent delivery in the northwest." News of the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River comes every day, but there are few urgent items. It''s urgent. It''s more important.


    Yan matchless cold voice says: "come in!" The news from the northwest never satisfied him. Yan unparalleled really feel that he and Han Yuxi eight character offense.


    This time, the news from the northwest is just a small line. After reading it, Yan Wushuang hummed coldly: "it''s going to be born."


    As soon as Meng Nian heard this, he knew it was Han''s birth: "Han''s safe production? Is it a child or a woman? " When he heard that Yuxi had three sons, Meng Nian looked very strange: "I have been giving birth to a daughter before, and I have three sons at this meeting. This Han family is really weird. "


    Yan unparalleled said: "the most strange thing is that pregnant with triplets can be safely born." Few twins survive, let alone triplets.


    Ah Bao and ah Chi often get sick after they are born because they are premature. If it wasn''t for the careful care of Yuchen and the two nannies, they might not be able to keep them. It''s also for this reason that Yan Wushuang knows why there are so few twins. It''s too difficult to raise them.


    Gao Dongnan interjected: "Mr. Wang, our people found out that Yunqing got a Taisui tree when he captured the city. Han''s body can recover so quickly in those years, and this time he can safely give birth to twins, it should be the credit of Taisui. " Cloud engine sent so many copies out, it''s not difficult to check this.


    Yan Wu''s two-sided color is very ugly, said: "unexpectedly, let cloud Qing get such a treasure. No wonder Han Yuxi had only half his life, but he recovered so quickly. " Everyone wants such a baby, but it depends on whether there is such a fortune.


    Meng Nian said in a low voice: "when the first emperor sent so many people to seek Taisui, they couldn''t find it, but Yunqing got it." Although Meng Nian doesn''t believe that he can live forever after taking Taisui, it should be very effective. If Yun Qing didn''t get this plant, Han Yuxi would be sick even if he could have four sons!


    Yan matchless said: "it is Han Yuxi''s life should not die." It has to be said that Han Yuxi''s life was very big. He was in danger for three times and four times, but he was able to get out of danger. But those who have a hard life will suffer a lot. He is, and Han is no exception.


    Meng Nian felt that he should not continue to talk about Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, otherwise his prince''s mood would be even worse. Meng Nian abruptly changed the topic: "Lord, we only grow 200000 mu of potato, too little." At that time, Meng Nian thought that 500000 Mu should be planted, but for many reasons, Yan Wushuang didn''t agree.


    Yan Wushuang said, "try it first. If it''s OK, we''ll expand the planting area next year." Now it''s just trial planting. 200000 Mu is a lot. In addition, there were not enough seeds at that time, and Yan Wushuang was afraid of insect pests, so he did not dare to grow many.


    Yuxi has three sons in one birth, which is a great blessing in the eyes of northwest people. But in the eyes of many people in the capital, Yuxi has become a monster. Just imagine how normal people can have three in one birth. Yuxi, because of this, he has made a fire in the capital.


    Master Lu Er dragged his tired body back home. Before he went back to rest, he was called to the upper court by his father.


    "What do you want Luo Shuigui to do in Shu?" he asked


    Lu Er''s heart thumped and said, "just let a GUI bring something to gang''er."


    Old Master Lu threw a letter on the ground and scolded: "you son of a bitch, you dare to call ganger to surrender to Yunqing. Do you have any conscience? Once gang''er takes refuge in Yunqing, the whole family will die under the butcher''s knife. Your elder brother is not mean to you, but you want him to be the queen. " All of luboda''s children and grandchildren are now in the capital.


    Such accusations are very serious. Master Lu Er was upset and said, "Dad, you can''t keep Shu. If gang''er and lin''er don''t join cloud engine, they will die. If they are gone, there will be no hope for the Lu family. " It''s quite helpless to say that Lu Boda''s eldest son and second son are both excellent. Unfortunately, they all died in the battle, and the three surviving sons will not be able to fight. Now the only ones who can carry the door are his two sons. If Lu Gang and Lu Lin have another accident, the Lu family will be in decline.


    Master Lu was silent and asked, "Shu is easy to defend but hard to attack. No matter how strong the northwest soldiers are, Yunqing may not be able to capture Shu." Even when he was young, he didn''t say that he could capture Shu.


    Master Lu Er said with a bitter smile: "Dad, under the governance of Yunqing and Han, the people in Northwest China don''t worry about food and clothing. Sichuan is adjacent to the northwest, but civil strife is constant all the year round, and the people live in a state of inadequate clothing and food. In this case, do you think that if Yunqing leads his troops to attack Shu, can Shu be protected? "


    Although old Master Lu was old, he was not confused. After a long silence, he said, "then call gang''er and lin''er back to Beijing." Old, want to save a big family.


    After half a sound, Master Lu Er said, "Dad, would you rather the Lu family decline than keep the big house?" He will make such a decision for the future of the Lu family.


    Old Master Lu said, "ganger and lin''er are equally useful when they return to Beijing. The Lu family, with their brothers, will not decline. "


    Master Lu Er still wanted to fight for it. Master Lu pointed to the letter on the ground and said, "if you have anything to say, you can read the letter." Had it not been for this letter, he would not have known that his youngest son would have ignored the whole family for his sake.


    The letter was written by Lu Gang. Lu Gang said that he could not do such things as unfaithfulness, benevolence and filial piety. Therefore, he can''t agree to take refuge in cloud engine.


    When Master Lu Er saw the letter, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The son has been with the elder brother for a long time, and has been taught by the elder brother.


    Mr. Lu didn''t want to talk to Mr. Lu any more and said, "I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If there is another time, second, I will not spare you. "


    Master Lu Er whispered, "yes." If his son doesn''t support him, no matter how much he thinks, it''s in vain.


    Looking at his little son''s back, old Master Lu scolded: "unfortunately, I married such a bereaved star." It''s Mrs. Lu that old Master Lu scolds. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu''s provocation, the second child would never have done such a heartless thing.


    When Master Lu Er went back, he did not dare to tell his wife about it. But Mrs. Lu was very interested in talking about Yuxi''s three sons: "people outside say that it''s evil to have triplets. I think they say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat them. What a blessing it is to have three legitimate sons in one child. I''ll be envied when I hear that! "


    Master Lu Er said with a smile: "it''s really a great blessing."


    Lu Er''s wife and Master Lu Er have been husband and wife for many years. Looking at her husband, she knows something is wrong: "master, but what''s the matter?" Hearing her son''s unwillingness to take refuge in Yunqing, Mrs. Lu began to cry anxiously: "master, what''s wrong with gang''er?"


    Master Lu Er said: "when my son is old, he has his own ideas. We can''t help it. Fortunately, han''er is still in Yucheng. He will be the last hope of the Lu family. " Their husband and wife are ready to give up, but no matter how much their son doesn''t cooperate, it''s in vain.


    Lu Er''s wife broke Lu Er''s idea: "if gang''er is the enemy of Yun Qing, do you think han''er can have a foothold in the northwest army in the future?" Even if Yunqing doesn''t care about Han, the following generals won''t ignore it. At that time, these are all obstacles for Sun Tzu.


    Master Lu Er said with a wry smile, "go step by step and see step by step." At this time, he has no better idea.


    Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and said, "maybe we were wrong at the beginning. We should persuade Lin er at that time, not Gang er." Lu Lin has been in Yucheng for some time. As long as he has this idea, it''s very easy for him to get involved with the people over there.


    Master Lu Er was silent and said, "let me think about it." This time, we can''t make any more mistakes.


    If you let Mr. Lu know that his son and daughter-in-law are still determined, he will probably die of vomiting blood.


    PS: last night I saw a news that a woman got pregnant naturally and gave birth to four daughters. Modern medicine is developed in ancient times, so it''s still in modern times_ O ~, if you agree with June, vote for it!

 Chapter 910

    On the fourth day after Yuxi gave birth to her baby, she washed her head and wiped her body. When giving birth to a child, she sweats all over. If she doesn''t wash her hair and wipe her body, Yuxi feels that she can''t live any more.


    Licorice and Meilan kept wiping her hair with a dry towel for a long time before they let her go back to bed.


    "You''ll recover quickly this time," she said with a smile In only five days, the wound healed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the weather is good now, if it''s not so fast in winter." It''s not hot or cold at the beginning of June, but it will get hot in a few days.


    Mother Quan looked at the three little dots sleeping beside her and said, "blessed people are born in June, and those without are dead in June. These three children will also choose. They will be born in June. " June weather has begun to heat up, children do not need to wrap like a dumpling, just wear a belly bag and then a coat, very refreshing. It''s just that the weather is fine and you can take it out to get some sunshine. Unlike children born in winter, even the window can not be opened casually, for fear of cold wind.


    With a smile in his mouth, Yuxi said, "Mammy, these three children are growing so fast that they look the same every day." Yuxi found that the child''s change, let blue mother every day before going to bed weigh a scale, the result found that the weight of every day is not the same.


    Mother Quan said in a voice, "if you can eat it, it will grow quickly." The main reason is that the three children have a good foundation and are especially able to eat. They grow naturally and quickly.


    Yuxi poked Rui Ge''er''s forehead and said: "these three children are also strange. Xuan Ge''er looks the same as you Ge''er. How come Rui Ge''er doesn''t look like them?" It''s been five days since the baby was born. Xuan Ge''er looks the same as you Ge''er, but Rui Ge''er looks like tiger head and tiger brain.


    This makes people feel inspirational. Either all the three children look the same, or they don''t look the same. But these three boys are two appearances. Yuxi often looks at them and feels strange.


    Although mother Quan learned pharmacology, she didn''t know much about it: "as long as she is in good health, it doesn''t matter whether she looks the same." Anyway, it''s enough to know that it''s Yunqing and Yuxi''s children.


    Jade Xi see whole mammy also can''t answer the question of the heart, also put down. Yuxi pinched the meat on his stomach and said, "Mammy, when can I reduce my body''s meat?" The swelling had almost disappeared, but she was still full of fat. Yuxi wants to get rid of all the extra meat on his body before his birth.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "if you want to breast feed, it''s impossible to reduce it to the same level before delivery. However, it should be able to recover within half a year. " Yuxi did not take turns with the nurse to feed the third child, but fed Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er, and ruige''er gave it to the nurse. As for why Yuxi did it, even mother Quan didn''t understand.


    Yuxi touched the next chubby face, said: "that appearance can also be restored to before they were born?" She didn''t want to go out to see people with such a face.


    Full mammy this will not be afraid to affect Yuxi mood, to tell the truth: "want to completely recover is impossible, but can recover to 70% before."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good to recover to 70% or 80% The child has given birth to six, the appearance certainly could not be like before.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Yuxi can''t lie down in bed. The three children are also too hot to sleep, and they always push on the quilt. "Mother Quan said to Yuxi," I''ll take the children to the Bisha cupboard later. It''s cooler than the bedroom. " Mother Quan thought that it would be better to put some water in the room.


    Yuxi nodded, then frowned and said, "it''s only June. Why is it so hot?" It''s too stuffy to breathe.


    Mother Quan said, "it has not rained for seven or eight days." Northwest often ten and a half days without rain, so only seven or eight days without rain can not be concluded that the drought.


    Yuxi muttered, "I hope it will rain heavily." It won''t be so muggy after the heavy rain. If it doesn''t go on like this, she can''t stand it, and so can the three children.


    As he was talking, suddenly a strong wind came out. The numbers were blown to the left and right, the windows were beaten, and uncle and nephew rattled.


    As the old saying goes, the face of Tianwa in June changes as soon as it changes. Soon, the outside was covered by a dark cloud. Then there was the roar of thunder. As soon as the lightning came across the sky, it flashed in the room.


    "Wow..." you elder brother son heard thunder scared to cry, Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son also not to be outdone, followed. Suddenly, the room rang with the cry of children.


    Yuxi busy will you brother son in the arms, all Mammy and nurse each hold one. Yu Xi coaxes a way: "not afraid, you elder brother son is not afraid." Youge''er is the bravest of the three brothers.


    You elder brother son doesn''t cry, Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son''s cry also gradually went down.


    Yuxi looked at the three children squinting to sleep, said: "if it has been like this, that''s good." Three children cry, Yuxi feel headache.


    With a smile in her eyes, mother Quan said, "you''ll have a headache now, and you''ll have to suffer in the future." The quietest of the three children is Xuan Ge''er. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are noisy. When the three brothers grow up, Yuxi has a headache.


    Just then, I heard the sound of rain outside. Yuxi said to himself, "if it rains like this every other three or five days, that would be good." In this way, we will not worry about the drought.


    "Mother Quan said:" confinement is the most difficult. You are now in confinement, and the affairs outside will be dealt with by the Lord! " I can''t see Yuxi''s hard work.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest now." Mother Quan relaxed the conditions, and now she can wipe her lower body every day, which is much more comfortable than when she was in confinement before.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back and told Yuxi about today''s rainstorm: "this rainstorm is coming in time." When he saw that it hadn''t rained for seven or eight days before, he was worried about the drought. Today''s heavy rain has eliminated all his worries.


    Yuxi said: "it''s mid June now. With this rain, even if there is a drought, part of the grain in the field should be preserved." July is the season to harvest corn. How can this heavy rain last for more than ten days. Even if it doesn''t rain any more, it won''t yield nothing with this heavy rain.


    Yun Qing said: "after the harvest in July, continue to plant winter wheat." Winter wheat is usually sown in October. Yunqing said that means there will be no drought today.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can arrange this." She also hoped that there would be no drought, so that not only the people would not have to suffer, but also they would not be tired.


    Yunqing told Yuxi a good news: "Zhao Hao transferred to Hanzhong, his daughter-in-law TU will live in Ho City." Yunqing knows that Yuxi has a good relationship with Tu.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "really? Sister Tu is coming to live in Ho City? " Seeing Yun Qing nodding, Yu Xi said with a smile: "we haven''t seen each other for more than three years, and I don''t know if she has changed?"


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi happy, he is also in a good mood, said: "change not change, wait to see to know!" To Tu Shi, cloud Qing doesn''t have what impression, trance remembers is a woman of the disposition straightforward.


    Yuxi looked at the body fat, a face of disgust: "Tu sister again change, also can''t be like me, become a fat man." I don''t know when I can get rid of the extra meat. So fat, I couldn''t wear my old clothes.


    Cloud Qing holds Yu Xi''s chubby hand and says: "chubby, it''s very comfortable to hold." After a pause, Yun Qing said with a bad smile: "moreover, how many people want to exchange with you, but they can''t exchange it!" Many ladies ask God to worship Buddha and want a son, but few get what they want.


    Yuxi naturally hears the implication of Yunqing, and hums coldly: "what did you say before that sons and daughters are all the same, how can you turn the wind now? Are all the words I said before just to coax me? "


    Yun Qing likes Yu Xi''s small temperament very much and says with a smile: "I didn''t coax you. In my eyes, children are the same, but with Kai Ho and Rui Ge''er, they can do what they want to do in the future. " They are not ordinary families. If zaozao wants to inherit her position, it is hard to imagine the hard work she needs to pay. Therefore, with Kai Hao, he no longer worried about jujube, and his requirements for jujube were not as strict as before.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Two days later, Tu arrived at ho Cheng. Because the house was not ready, she took some children to live in her aunt''s house. After settling down, he handed the post to the palace.


    TU was wearing a lilac summer shirt with Ruyi pattern and a snow forged pleated skirt with gold thread. Wearing a set of red gold face, his face is red and lustrous. As soon as you see, life is not bad in Xihai..


    Yu Xi looked at Tu Shi and said with a smile, "sister Tu, I haven''t seen you for three years. It hasn''t changed at all! Unlike me, I''ve become a fat man. " For fat at this time, Yuxi resentment is very heavy.


    Tu looked at Yu Xi, who had gained a lot of weight, and said happily, "if I can be like you, I will be happy to have three sons in one birth." Up to now, Tu has not been able to give birth to a son for her husband, but she has a son from a concubine and keeps him by her side.


    With these words, Tu looked at Yuxi and asked, "what about the three children? Why not in the house? "


    Yuxi smiles and asks the nurse and mother LAN to take the baby over: "it''s hot in the room, so I''ll take it to the Bi gauze cabinet. You don''t know how hard these three children are. They cry together when they cry, which makes my head hum. "


    Tu said happily: "that''s also a sweet noise!" She wants to be made so much noise, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have the fortune!


    Yuxi asked, "what about ziyao and Jingyao? Why didn''t you bring it? Remember ziyao should be eleven years old? " When I first arrived in the northwest, the child was still a little bit small!


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "I''m 12 years old. In another four or five years, I''m going to marry someone else." With that, Tu sighed again and said, "you said that your daughter, who was brought up through hard work, had to marry someone else in the end. It''s sad to think about it."


    Yuxi himself has a daughter, so he agrees with Tu Qingmei: "who says it''s not! But when a girl is old, she has to get married. She can''t stay at home and be an old girl. The girl will keep it, but it will be revenge. "


    Tu Qingmei: "you are better than me. After jujube and Liu Er get married, you can see them at any time." Cloud Qing and jade Xi status is not the same, want to see married also a word thing.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "who can tell the future?" As for zaozao''s temperament, she won''t be at home when she grows up, so it''s impossible to let her bear the joys. Liu Er, maybe.


    Tu Qingmei knows that this is true, but she doesn''t ask.


    PS: the second one. There are many monthly tickets and rewards these days. Thank you for your support_ ¡É) O ~, group hug.

 Chapter 911

    Mother Quan and mother LAN brought the baby over. Because it''s hot now, except for the clothes they wear, they only cover a very thin quilt, which is always kicked off by them. No way. It''s too hot.


    Tu Qingmei looked at the appearance of the three children and said with a smile, "it''s so interesting. The three children look like two." Finish saying, poked the Xuan elder brother son that pokes to sleep is fragrant. Xuan Ge''er kicks his lower leg in protest, and then goes on sleeping.


    Tu Qingmei said with admiration: "it''s very good." With that, he took out the three gold long-life locks he had prepared and said, "I didn''t catch up with the washing ceremony. Now I''ll make it up."


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse, let the servant girl accept: "wait for next time to come over, will purple Yao they bring over, all more than three years didn''t see."


    Tu Qingmei explained: "the children have a long journey. They are not used to it when they just arrive at ho Cheng. I will bring them here next time." Several children are uncomfortable when they arrive at ho Cheng. How dare she bring them here like this.


    Yuxi nodded and asked, "by the way, has ziyao been practicing calligraphy these years?" At the beginning, she sent a calligraphy to ziyao!


    Tu Qingmei said happily, "yes, I practice for half an hour every day. Now my handwriting is much better than before."


    Just then, Liu Er took Qi Hao''s hand and came in. Before Liu er said that he would not take Qihao, but it turned out to be the opposite. Yuxi wanted Liu Er to take Qihao this month. Liu er''s heart is very unwilling, but she doesn''t want to disobey Yu Xi, can only reluctantly agree. At the beginning, Liu Er broke down, but now she is used to it.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qihao staggers to the bed and shouts happily: "Niang." Then try to climb up and get to bed.


    Yuxi takes him to bed. Liu er said: "Niang, they are still in bed! Ah Hao is so naughty. If you let him go to bed, what will they do in case of hitting his second younger brother? " Since he began to take Qihao, Liu Er began to talk more.


    Many people don''t understand why Yuxi did it? There are so many maids in the mansion that it''s unnecessary for Liu Er to take them. Only mother Quan knew that Yuxi was cultivating Liu er''s patience, and by the way, she also asked her sister and brother to cultivate more feelings.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I''m here."


    Liu Er hears this, this just went up to help Qi Hao take off shoes. He took off his shoes and said, "be good, you can''t beat your brother, you know?" Before Qi Hao clapped his hand on Liu er''s face, the pain made Liu er''s tears come out.


    Kai Hao now speak more clearly, said: "mother, brother, play." He meant to play with his brothers.


    Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped the sweat on Qihao''s forehead, and said with a smile, "my brothers are still small now. You can play with them in another two years." In another two years, Kai Hao will have to enlighten. I don''t have time to play.


    Tu looked at liu''er and said in surprise, "ah, is this the second princess? Is the second princess really good-looking? " A four-year-old looks so outstanding. He''ll be great when he grows up!


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is Liu ER and this is Qihao." Then he said to liu''er and Qihao, "liu''er, Qihao, this is my aunt."


    Liu Er called in a soft voice, and Kai Hao called in a loud voice: "good aunt."


    This loud voice directly wakes up the sleeping three brothers. As soon as the three children wake up, they are asking for milk.


    It was more than a quarter of an hour after feeding the three children. Yuxi toward Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "all said to sit on the moon to be pure, I this every day is not noisy."


    Tu Qingmei was a straightforward girl with no twists and turns. When she heard this, she said with a smile, "you are so hateful. I don''t want to be disturbed! " Which woman has four sons and has to walk across the house!


    Yuxi said: "since you plan to live in Ho City, you must have your own house? Ready to buy most? I''ll ask Han Ji to inquire for you. " Han Ji is the housekeeper of Pingxi palace, and he knows these things very well.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "let housekeeper Han help me find a house. Isn''t it overqualified?" It''s said that Yunqing is the eldest in the northwest. As the chief steward of Pingxi palace, Han Ji works outside, and everyone has to call Han Ye. However, Han Ji is very low-key and never bullies others. Because Han Ji is cautious, those who don''t like him can''t find a chance to deal with him.


    Yu Xi holds Tu Qingmei''s hand and says, "I really treat you as my sister. You don''t have to be polite to me. If you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "Yuxi, I''m not going to buy a big house this time. I just want to buy a yard with two entrances."


    Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "it''s too small. Ziyao and Jingyao have no separate courtyard in the future." After that, Yuxi asked again, "isn''t the money enough?" The house price of Ho City is not comparable to that of Yu city.


    Tu Qingmei did not deceive Yuxi, saying: "I''m afraid to buy a big yard. My sister-in-law and her family come to the city of Ho, and then they will have to live with us." She really doesn''t want to live with that sister-in-law. In recent years, she was also the master of the country. How could she be willing to be oppressed again. No matter how old he is, he doesn''t want to be in Ho City.


    Yuxi hasn''t paid much attention to the Zhao family in recent years. It''s strange to hear this: "won''t it? Your mother-in-law is in Xinping city. As the eldest daughter-in-law, she doesn''t stay in her hometown to serve the elderly and take care of her husband. What''s she doing in Ho City? "


    Tu Qingmei is the kind of person who has a lot to say, and does not hide from Yu Xi, saying: "the Zhao family used to do medicine business, and every house had a lot of dividends every year. Since the end of the business, dividends have been cut off. My elder brother-in-law and my elder sister-in-law are used to extravagance, and their food and use are the same as before. In addition, my elder brother-in-law now has four aunts and seven children, and the cost is more than twice as much as before. There are only a few shops in my family and the income of 800 mu of good land. What''s enough? " At present, some of the medicinal materials in Northwest China are supplied by Wu Kuo and some by caravans. Without the intermediate link, only the medicinal materials save a lot every year.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "you haven''t separated yet?" Without separation, Dafang is so extravagant that Tu Qingmei and his wife will suffer a great loss.


    Tu Qingmei said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, the second master sent all the money he got home. Only after he got tengge''er did he know how to plan for his family. " Teng Ge''er is the concubine''s son.


    Yuxi really didn''t know these things: "in the past three years in Xining, didn''t you have a hard time with a few children?" In Northwest China, the administration of officials is very clear now, and corruption and bribery rarely happen. Moreover, Zhao Hao''s position is not high, even if there is filial piety, there will not be many.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "it''s not hard to suffer. It''s just the way the family is now. Ziyao and Jingyao will not have much dowry when they get married. As a mother, I want to make more plans for them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Ziyao is only 11 years old this year. There are still five or six years to get married. Don''t worry. Moreover, dowry is the second, mainly to find a better family. " If the person you are looking for is not good, red makeup is useless.


    Tu Qingmei nodded and said, "this is the reason, but I want to prepare more for my children when I am a mother."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the same idea that makes a mother. By the way, how do you know your sister-in-law will come to Ho City? "


    Tu Qingmei said, "someone has sent me a letter in the mansion. My sister-in-law knew that my child and I were going to live in Ho City, so she encouraged my elder brother-in-law to say that there are many famous doctors in Ho City, and that coming to Ho City could not cure his injuries. " Zhao Zhuo has been decadent since he was injured and disabled. In the past few years, I have four concubines and five children. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao want to manage it, but they can''t manage it at all. They have to leave it to him.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if so, it''s useless for you to buy two houses. You can''t help it when they insist on coming in. "


    Tu Qingmei said: "it''s difficult to buy one."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how much money did your mother-in-law give you to settle down this time?" There''s no separation of families. If you buy a house here, you''ll have to pay a part of it.


    Tu Qingmei said, "my mother-in-law sent me two thousand taels of silver." In Ho City, as long as you don''t choose a prosperous location, you can buy a courtyard with three entrances for two thousand taels of silver. If the location is good, you can only buy a second one.


    It''s fair that Mrs. Zhao has an accident. But no matter how fair it is, there are also partiality. The eldest son has been abandoned, and the second son has a good future. In the future, he will be partial to Dafang. Yuxi said, "if trouble comes, you can''t avoid it. You don''t want to avoid trouble to buy a yard with two entrants. This yard may have to live for a lifetime! Or buy a courtyard with three entrances, so the two sisters have their own courtyard. "


    Tu Qingmei nodded her head and said, "I think it''s my fault." After a pause, Tu Qingmei said, "I still have some money on hand. I want to buy two shops. After a few years, ziyao and Jingyao got married in these two shops. It''s just that I''m not familiar with Ho City, and I don''t like to trouble my aunt... "If Yu Xi could say these words to her, she would not be polite any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let Han Ji inquire about it for you, and you won''t suffer a loss at that time." Han Ji is sure to get a discount.


    After a while, Tu Qingmei went home.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back and said something to Yuxi: "Yuxi, the summer harvest in Jiangnan this year is very good. It should not be worse than last year." Yuxi said that there might be drought in Jiangnan, but in fact, not only was there no drought, but the weather was good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "is there anything ugly?" Looking at the appearance of cloud engine, you know it''s not a good thing.


    Yunqing also did not hide from Yuxi, said: "yubaojia will we had written to his official letter posted out, said we harbored evil, deliberately spread rumors."


    Yuxi didn''t care about these words at all, and said: "they can say whatever they like, and don''t care. By the way, since Jiangnan has a good summer harvest this year, we can take the opportunity to buy more grain. " Anyway, when the flood came, there was nothing left. Instead, it''s better to buy more and save more.


    Cloud Qing was not able to laugh or cry, and said: "we can''t put down our granary. Do you want to buy it? Are you addicted to food He really didn''t feel the need to buy food.


    Yuxi said: "I''m not joking. What we store is potato. We should save more rice and noodles. He Rui, I want Wu Kuo to buy one million stone grain in Anhui and Jiangxi. The price is not a problem, but it must be guaranteed to arrive in the northwest within two months. " Grain purchased from Anhui and Jiangxi can be transported to the northwest from Hubei. The relationship in Hubei has been dredged. In recent years, everything has been transported from Hubei.


    Cloud engine looking at Yuxi this way, asked: "even if there is a drought in northwest, we have enough food to eat northwest people for more than a year." What Yun Qing said did not include the grain on hand.


    Yuxi said: "I''m not saying that we store potato, no rice and noodles. This time, we have made up for all kinds of grain.


    Yun Qing said in silence: "not to mention the stored grain, but the corn and wheat in the field are growing well this year. Yuxi, I really don''t think we need to buy more grain? "


    Yuxi''s mind can''t help but come up with the tragic situation of AI Hong''s savage cannibalism. He can''t help shivering. Yuxi said firmly, "it''s necessary, it''s necessary. Hurui, a million Dan of grain is only 2.3 million taels of silver. We have money and can afford it now. "


    "We spent more than two million silver on the acquisition of potato this year," Yunqing said in a funny and angry way This is still a lot of potato left in the hands of the people, otherwise it would cost more than three million silver.


    Yuxi said, "didn''t Yongcheng send 20000 taels of gold last month? Anyway, I can''t use it for the time being. Let''s use it to buy food first! "


    Cloud Qing is not willing to say: "this twenty thousand taels of gold can be used to buy other things."


    No matter what Yuxi says this time, Yunqing doesn''t agree. Jade Xi sees this, can say only: "since you don''t want, that calculate."


    In fact, Yuxi is not an easy compromise person. The next day, he wrote a letter and asked mother Quan to give it to Xu Wu. Mother Quan said, "the princess said it''s not suitable for the prince to know. Please don''t tell the prince about it."


    Xu Wu asked, "why can''t you tell the Lord?"


    Mother Quan didn''t hide it from Xu Wu, saying: "this letter is from the princess who asked Wu Kuo to buy another one million stone grains. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t agree. This is the only way the princess can do it This letter is for Wu Kuo.


    Xu Wu said, "there''s a lot of grain in the northwest, so there''s no need to buy any more?"


    Seeing Xu Wu''s hesitation, mother Quan said, "what kind of temperament is the princess? You should know. Now that she has decided to do so, it must be for the same reason. "


    Xu Wu thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll send the letter to Wu Kuo now. But I''ll tell you later. "


    Mother Quan said, "it will be later, or the Lord will send someone to recover the letter." She doesn''t want to make it useless.


    Xu Wu nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 912

    The sun is like a fireball. It burns badly. It''s also sultry and windless.


    Yuxi side to the child fan, said: "this weather, hot to death." It hasn''t rained since the last rainstorm. During this period of time, Yu Xi, who was in confinement, really lived like a year. Yuxi is good to be able to bear, but three children are not. No way, can only put a basin of ice in the corner of Bi gauze cabinet.


    Mother Quan handed Yuxi a bowl of red dates and tremella lotus seed porridge and said, "it hasn''t rained for half a month, and the weather is getting muggy. Princess, I''m afraid it''s really going to be dry. " This kind of weather is abnormal. It''s very hot like last year, but it''s not so muggy.


    Yuxi drank up a bowl of porridge and said, "no one can stop it. But it''s only half a month now. It''s too early to say it''s dry. "


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "princess, it was because of the drought that I entered the palace." At that time, she was only six years old.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, mother Quan said, "because of the disaster, the grain production in the field was seriously reduced. If that''s all, you can still get 20% or 30%. But I didn''t expect that after the drought, there was a plague of locusts. All the food in the field was eaten by locusts. " This is mother Quan''s own experience.


    Yuxi face a stiff, said: "Mammy, you mean that once there is a drought, there will be locusts?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "this situation is definitely not accidental. The princess can check the local chronicles. "


    Yuxi said, "wait till I''m out of confinement." Yuxi still has three days to go.


    Just then, Yun Qing strides in and asks Yu Xi, "did you write to Wu Kuo without telling me?" About Yuxi''s letter to Wu Kuo, Xu Wu later measured it for a long time, and finally didn''t tell Yunqing.


    Yuxi said: "I asked Wu Kuo to buy one million stone grain, and let him pay for it first. What''s up? Is it not going well? "


    Yun Qing was so angry that he said, "I don''t mean there''s enough food. Don''t you need to buy it? How can you take my words for granted? "


    Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "go and bring a bowl of lotus seed soup to the king to bring down the fire." The weather is sultry, and people''s anger is also growing.


    After waiting for mother Quan to go out, Yuxi said: "I just talked with mother Quan about that it hasn''t rained recently. Mother Quan just told me that drought is often accompanied by locust plague. "


    Cloud engine complexion a change, say: "what? Locust plague There are three kinds of natural disasters that I fear most: floods, droughts and locusts. If there is a plague of locusts, then the common people will have nothing to gain.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let Tan Tuo and elder brother check the local chronicles to see if there are any records in this respect. If there are more than three such records, we have to take preventive measures. " Locusts pass through the country without leaving any grass, which shows the terrible plague of locusts.


    Yun Qing stood up and said, "I''m going now." Then he went out in a hurry. As for the question about why Yuxi asked Wu Kuo to buy grain, he did not know where to throw it.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said to himself, "what can we do with such an acute child in the future?" Whether it is government affairs or military affairs, we need to maintain enough calm and reason. Cloud engine is far from reaching this level.


    When mother Quan came in, she saw that Yun Qing was no longer there. She put down the lotus seed soup and said, "is the LORD out?" Heard is to check the local chronicles, all mammy said nothing more.


    Tan Tuo and Han Jianming''s action is very fast, at noon gave cloud engine reply. Han Jianming said with a dignified face: "Mr. Wang, the local chronicles of Shaanxi recorded a total of 12 droughts, seven of which were very serious. These seven droughts were accompanied by locusts." This is a very serious matter for them.


    "Although it''s only half a month without rain and it''s too early to say there''s a drought, we still need to take preventive measures," Tan said Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Cloud engine silent, asked Tan Tuo and Han Jianming: "do you think there will be drought?" In fact, up to now, Yunqing still hopes that the drought is a false alarm.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "there must be." Han Jianming is very sure that Yuxi, not some old farmer, is responsible for the drought. Those old peasants were just used by Yuxi as a cover up.


    Tan Tuo put it mildly: "Mr. Wang, I asked the old peasants a few days ago. They all said that this year the weather is very abnormal, there is likely to be a drought People below don''t know about the possibility of drought. They say that the abnormal weather is based on years of experience.


    Cloud engine look a little cold, after half a sound said: "millet also have to be some more talent to mature." Food is the life of the common people. Before the locust plague, the government forced them to collect it in advance, and they would not.


    Tan Tuo said: "millet can be delivered to the warehouse in half a month at most. This should be no problem. What I''m worried about now is that if there is a plague of locusts, there will be no grass left in Shaanxi. "


    Han Jianming suddenly asked, "what does Yuxi say?" It is impossible for Yunqing to think that drought will be accompanied by locust plague. Therefore, this matter is 100% related to Yuxi.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi just asked me to check the local chronicles to see if the drought will be accompanied by locusts." Cloud Qing also don''t understand, jade Xi how can know this matter.


    "Maybe we think too much. There is no drought at all, or it''s just a small drought," Tan said Now the biggest problem is that they can''t control this kind of thing, so it''s useless to worry about it.


    Han Jianming said: "we have stored so much grain that we are not afraid of drought and locust plague." These grains are their strength.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing said, "the princess asked Wu Kuo to buy one million stone grains in Jiangxi and Anhui. These grains are already on the way to the northwest. " Wu Kuo''s action is very fast.


    Tan Tuo said in a low voice: "if there is a drought and locust plague, then the princess is really the reincarnated Guanyin Bodhisattva." They have been making preparations since last year, storing enough food. As Han Jianming said, even if there are natural disasters, they are not afraid.


    Cloud engine said: "I still hope that all this is our groundless worry." Once there is a drought, it''s not just about the northwest. It is inevitable that the neighboring provinces will not escape.


    Tan Tuo and Han Jianming said in one voice: "we also hope that what we are worried about will not happen." In case of drought and locust plague, the loss can not be calculated.


    Three days later, Yuxi was born. In the first three months, Yuxi had to wash three times. It''s better than before. It''s only washed twice.


    From head to foot, Yuxi felt relaxed. After taking a bath, Yuxi sits in front of the dresser.


    Looking at the round face in the mirror, Yuxi couldn''t help pinching his face and said with a smile, "it''s all meat, and it has to be reduced." During the period of confinement, Yuxi has reduced a lot, but there is still a lot of fat on his body.


    Mother Qu combs Yuxi in a high bun, which makes her face look smaller. Mother Qu combed her hair and said, "the princess is just right now. She is neither fat nor thin." People of the older generation feel that fullness is a blessing.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I can''t wear any clothes before. It''s OK!" It''s just as thin as it was before birth.


    At noon, the family got together for dinner. After dinner, liu''er said to Yuxi, "mother, you asked me to take care of ah Hao for a month. Now it''s been a month." Said to take care of, in fact, is to play with ah Hao. Liu Er is only four and a half years old. How can she take care of Kai hao.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "how? Ah Hao is too naughty to play with him? "


    Seeing this, Liu Er shook his head and said: "mother, although ah Hao is naughty, he will be obedient as long as he coaxes. It''s just that I haven''t practiced for a long time. I have to make up for it. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "from tomorrow, ah Hao will take him back to the main courtyard. You don''t have to play with him every day."


    Liu Er took a long breath.


    Yu Xi looks at Liu er''s appearance, in the heart light smile next. Let Liu Er accompany a Hao to play, also really embarrassed her. But this month, Liu Er did not slack off, but did her best to take care of ah Hao. For Yuxi, that''s enough.


    Before the afternoon nap, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "take another day off and take care of government affairs in the future." He''s really in a mess these days. If it wasn''t for the help of Tan Tuo and Han Jianming, he might not be able to hold on.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t rest any more. Let''s start tomorrow! You are tired out during this period of time. If you take over the government affairs earlier, you can relax earlier. "


    Cloud Qing happily promised: "good, then tomorrow." In a few days, you won''t have to be busy from morning to night every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days and months have passed, and it still hasn''t rained. The hot sun made the small ditch dry, and the fish and shrimp in the ditch turned white.


    Zaozao was afraid of the heat. It was hot and stuffy, so she ran to live with Liu er. Sister feeling good, jujube willing to live in her yard, Liu Er is very happy, but also jujube picked the coolest room.


    Not only jujube can''t stand the heat, but also Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er. At night, the four brothers couldn''t sleep soundly with ice. If you don''t sleep well, you will get sick easily. Even Kai Hao, who is not sick on weekdays, is sick, not to mention Rui Ge''er.


    It took a few days for a few children to be quick. Yuxi looks at the children''s languid appearance. He can''t help discussing with Yunqing and says, "qingzhuyuan is cooler. I want to take the children to live in it. What do you think?" Qingzhuyuan, as its name suggests, is a courtyard full of bamboo. One of Ji Xuan''s aides liked bamboo very much, so he ordered people to transplant a lot of bamboo into the yard. Over the past decade, most of the courtyard has been made of bamboo. Of course, it was not called qingzhuyuan before, but yuzhuju.


    Cloud Qing said: "green bamboo courtyard will not be too cold?" Qingzhuyuan is a bit too shady. He has nothing to worry about. He is afraid that the four children can''t bear it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it''s not too hot, I don''t want to move in. When the weather is cooler, I''ll move back to the main courtyard." It was so hot that several children ate less than before.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you don''t think it''s in the way, move it!" He also wants to live in qingzhuyuan, which is much hotter than qingzhuyuan.


    PS: I have something to do today. The update may be delayed until 10 pm. Sorry.

 Chapter 913

    As soon as the sun came out, there was fire on the ground. Some grey air, which was like clouds, not clouds, not objects, floated low in the air, making people feel depressed and flustered.


    Xu Wu looked at the sweat on Yuxi''s forehead and said, "princess, I''ll send someone to get some ice from the ice cellar." The ice cellar in the palace is still large enough for the whole palace and the Han family to use for a summer.


    Yuxi shook his head¡° I don''t know when the heat will dissipate. I have to save ice. " Even if you move to qingzhuyuan, you have to put ice in the room during the day. Otherwise, the child can''t stand the heat and will cry all the time.


    Tan Tuo came in with sweat on his head and said, "princess, this is a fold from Linzhou city." In Yanzhou and Linzhou, unless the weather is good, drinking water is difficult at other times. However, because of the preparation, the water cellars built in the two places are full of water, and there is no news of the thirsty people.


    Xu Wu brought a bowl of iced mung bean soup to tan Tuo from the outside. Tan Tuo is not affectable. He took a few mouthfuls and drank them up. After drinking, he became much more relaxed.


    The prefecture magistrate of Linzhou wrote in the fold that several people were looking for a puddle in the wild, and they called back to their livestock to drink. As a result, all the livestock died. After reading it, Yuxi''s face was a little dignified and handed the fold to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo looked at it, but he was also worried: "now there is water in many places, and people don''t need to drink the water in these puddles for the time being. But if the drought goes on like this again, I''m sure I can''t help drinking the water at that time. " Even if a few livestock are dead, I''m afraid that people will lose their lives when they drink the water. Such a big hidden danger must be treated with caution.


    Yuxi thought about it and called Xu Wu in. He said, "go and ask doctor he. I have something to ask him." It''s best to ask the doctor about this kind of thing.


    Doctor he came and heard Yuxi''s words: "the mountain spring water is very clean. You can drink it directly. Like the water in a puddle, it contains too many unclean things. If you drink it lightly, you will have abdominal pain. If it is heavy, you will lose your life directly. "


    Yuxi asked, "how can we solve this problem?" Now in the dry season, no one is willing to give up even the water in the puddle. If a man does not drink it, he can give it to his livestock. If it doesn''t rain in a few days, I''m afraid people will drink water directly from the depression.


    Dr. he also knew that the situation was special. He didn''t say don''t drink this kind of stupid words. After pondering for a moment, he said, "after you get the water back, put it for half a day, then put it on cloth for two or three times, and then boil it and drink it again. In this way, the probability of accidents is much smaller."


    Yuxi said, "is there any better way?" It''s too much trouble. If someone is so thirsty that he can''t wait so long when he sees water, he must drink it first.


    Doctor he shook his head and said, "yes, that is to put alunite in the water, so that when the water is clean, you can drink it directly. But this way, no cloud engine said: "you worry that this batch of grain can''t reach the northwest? So you want to sell him to he Zhizhang? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Hubei Province has also been seriously affected this time. I believe if I sell this batch of grain to he Zhizhang, he will pay a good price. " A million stone grain to pass through Hubei safely is just like a fool''s dream. Even if he Zhizhang doesn''t run into bandits and robbers, he will not let it go. It''s better to make a fortune than to be robbed.


    Yun Qing asked, "how many stones are you going to sell?" In the past, one or two silver can buy three stone rice. This time, one or two silver can only buy two stone rice, and the price has increased by 50%. This is the most favorable price Wu Kuo got from the grain merchants.


    Yuxi said, "two liang silver and one stone."


    Cloud Qing listens to gape, say: "this also too high?" As soon as they changed hands, the price tripled.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no money, if he dares to make this batch of grain idea, we will send troops. I think he Zhizhang will give money obediently. " He Zhizhang certainly dare not gamble because of the strong army in Northwest China.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "anyway, their money can''t be used by the people. Let him give some blood." He Zhizhang is not a good man. Kill him!


    Yuxi looking at cloud Qing mood is not very good, said: "you don''t frown.". Although it has been dry for more than a month, our millet harvest is still good, only 30% less than that of last year. " Yuxi said that more than 30% of the reduction was in the valleys near the water source.


    For fear of drought, after harvesting potatoes in March, Yuxi asked that all the land near the water source should be planted with millet. Millet is relatively drought tolerant, and there is water absorption dragon in it. Once there is drought, there is room for recovery.


    Henan and other places only received 20% of the grain in previous years, but they collected more than 60%. Such a contrast, cloud engine look slightly loose: "only reduce production by more than 30%, even better than expected."


    Yuxi said: "it''s all due to my cousin, thanks to his water absorbing dragon. If not, it''s not that high. "


    Yun Qing said: "then transfer my cousin to Ho City to work." So long, I''ve had enough experience. Of course, Yunqing knows that Yuxi didn''t trust him when he transferred Jiang Hongfu.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when this time is over, I will transfer him to the city of pickaxes." Such talents must be reused.


    After half a day''s business, Yun Qing asked about the situation at home: "how are ah Hao''s four brothers?" It was so hot that he could hardly stand the heat stroke, not to mention the child.


    Yuxi said: "the weather is too hot, eat not as much as before, this period of time is not long."


    Yunqing said, "I''ll go and see them." I haven''t seen a few children for ten days. I miss them.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll go with you." It''s too hot in the study. It''s not as cool as the bamboo yard. Yuxi has found out when the two children eat, so he will go back to the backyard every morning and afternoon. Tired is tired, but as long as good to the child, she has no regrets.

 Chapter 914

    There is no cloud in the blue sky. The hot sun is baking the earth. There were no pedestrians on the road, only the trees standing listlessly. It was not until sunset that someone came out slowly.


    Wang''s sister-in-law stood in front of Xi Yu with a gourd and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, there is no water at home. Please give us some water." It hasn''t rained for nearly two months, and drinking water has become a problem in many places. It''s the same here in Wangjia village. It''s difficult to drink. Fortunately, there is an old well in wangjiacun, and now it can still make water. However, because there is not much water, it can only supply the villagers with daily drinking water. As for the livestock at home, we have to solve it by ourselves.


    Yu Xiyu said apologetically, "sister-in-law, I have drunk all the water I received today, and there is no more." In fact, there is a big pot of water at home, but she won''t give it to Tang.


    Seeing that he didn''t give it, Tang said angrily, "sister-in-law, I just want you to give me some water? It''s not for your life. Why be so stingy? "


    Yu Xiyu said coldly, "sister-in-law, don''t you know what season it is? Don''t say I don''t have any water at home. Even if I have water, I have to prepare it for the pier. " Wang village is very united, and the mayor is also very fair. The only headache is the Tang family, especially overbearing, but also like to take advantage. But also always want to rely on the identity of her sister-in-law to pressure her head. Fortunately, Xiyu is not a weak person, otherwise I don''t know what kind of bully he will be.


    Tang was very angry and said, "I just want you to share some water for my family, not for your life. I think it''s just a poor family. " Knowing that there was a pension for Wang Ershi''s death in the war, Tang made up his mind. Unfortunately, after several months of calculation, I didn''t even see the shadow of silver. So Tang complained a lot about Xiyu.


    At the beginning, Yu Xiyu was good at fighting with people, but now she has adapted: "sister-in-law, this is strange. Now the water is not life. You want my water, don''t you want me and Dunzi''s life? Dunzi is the only son of Ershi. How can you be so cruel as an old aunt and want to force your nephew to die? " When he said this, he deliberately amplified his voice.


    Dunzi ran out of the room, looked at Tang and cried out, "don''t bully my mother." While calling, he pushed Tang out of the door.


    Dunzi is disgusted with this aunt. Every time I come, there will be less things at home.


    Just as Yu Xiyu wanted to stop him, he saw Tang push the pier to the ground, and the pier fell on all fours.


    When Yu Xiyu saw that Tang dared to fight her son, he was no longer polite. He rushed up to press Tang to the ground and pinched the tender meat. It hurt Tang to death.


    Soon someone came in and pulled him away. Yu Xiyu holds Dunzi in her arms and says the whole story while crying: "we used to bully our orphans and widows. But now in this situation, water is life. She wants to rob our family of water to force our orphans and widows to death. Anyway, I can''t live. I''ll die together. " In the countryside, we can solve the problem by the way of the countryside.


    Nowadays, Yu Xiyu is not only tanned, but also behaves like an ordinary peasant woman. Not to mention Yan unparalleled people, even the people at home can''t recognize her.


    When Dunzi saw his mother crying, he cried out.


    Mother and son''s cry attracted more villagers to watch, and finally even the mayor was shocked.


    After knowing the whole story, Li Chang not only denounced Tang, but also his husband, Lin Xue. At last, the Tang family went home with her husband.


    Dunzi hugged Yu Xiyu, wiping his tears and saying, "mother, when I grow up, I won''t let others bully you any more."


    Yu Xiyu heard this, tears more ferocious: "good boy, you have this, mother is satisfied." She had many ways to kill the Tang family, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because she had just arrived at wangjiacun and didn''t have a firm foothold. If the Tang family doesn''t make trouble this time, it''s OK for them. If they don''t give up, she won''t be merciful any more.


    The situation of Wangjia village is only a microcosm of the whole northwest. After nearly two months of drought, drinking water has become a problem in many places. In some places, you have to run several miles to get water. The only good thing is that the public security is very good now, there will be no robbery and theft.


    In troubled times, the government has already put up a notice. No matter it''s a felony like robbery or a business like sneaking chickens and dogs, once it''s confirmed, it will be executed on the spot without going through the trial of the county government. Up to now, only two villages near Wangjia village have been executed. People cherish their lives, so they dare not make any changes.


    The most serious drought is in Yanzhou and Linzhou. Yunqing has gone to Linzhou to appease the people. It''s just that the lack of water is different from the lack of food. The lack of food warehouses can be called, but now there is a lack of water everywhere, and there is no water to adjust.


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy face, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, it''s useless to worry about this."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "thanks for all the preparation, I thought it would be perfect. I didn''t expect that when it came to an end, I found that what I had done before was just a drop in the bucket. " Looking at the folds presented by various places, Yuxi felt that he was too naive. No matter how much preparation is made, there is nothing we can do in the face of drought.


    Han Jianming thought that Yuxi''s idea was not good, and said: "Henan and Shanxi also have droughts. However, more than 80000 people have died in Henan and 60000 in Shanxi in the past month. Up to now, only more than 300 people have died in our whole northwest. Yuxi, it''s all the result of your preparation in advance. " The three hundred people who died in Northwest China were old, weak, sick and disabled. They could not survive the heat.


    Yuxi didn''t relax because of Han Jianming''s words: "brother, the problem now is that I don''t know how long this drought will last? It''s mid August now. If it doesn''t rain, more and more people will die. " If only up to now, Yuxi would not be so worried.


    Han Jianming said: "we are human beings, not gods. We have no ability to call the wind and the rain. What we can do is to minimize the loss. " In fact, Han Jianming said that the current situation in Northwest China is very rare. Without Yuxi, the situation in Northwest China would be worse than that in Henan and Shanxi. After all, the northwest is a barren land, which is seriously short of water.


    Yuxi because of daily review of the folder, see the following tragedy caused negative emotions, just released the negative emotions. Soon, Yuxi calmed down: "brother, it''s been dry for two months now. I''m afraid there will be locust plague." After nearly two months of drought, the grain in the field can hardly be recovered. The most frightening thing about locusts is that they eat everything, flowers and trees. If there is a plague of locusts, the northwest will become a desolate place. If this is the case, it will take at least two or three years for Northwest China to recover from the disaster.


    Han Jianming said: "during this period, I checked a lot of information, but I didn''t find an effective way to control locust plague."


    Yuxi himself also found a lot of information, and also asked mother Quan and doctor he, and even asked Han Ji to ask those who had experienced the locust plague. Unfortunately, we didn''t find a useful way.


    Just at this time, Xu Wu said outside: "palace, doctor Bai wrote a letter for Cui Mo to send it to you." Doctor Bai stayed in Yucheng all the time and didn''t want to come to hocheng.


    Yuxi asked, "what did doctor Bai say in his letter?" Since hearing Yunqing say that someone poisoned him on the letter paper before, Yuxi is no longer willing to open the letter by himself. From here we can see how much Yuxi cherished his life.


    After reading it, Xu Wu said: "doctor Bai said in his letter that locusts like to live in warm and dry places, so he guessed that the arid environment should be very beneficial to their breeding and growth. Otherwise, the locust plague would not have occurred only when the drought was serious. "


    After listening to the letter, Yuxi read it again. After reading it, Yuxi said, "if it''s true, you can''t stop it." Because it''s not human at all.


    Now it has been dry for nearly two months, and the fields, grasslands and dry lakes are warm and dry places. And these places are now hotbeds for locusts.


    Han Jianming said: "since we know these places are where locusts lay eggs and breed, we will try our best to kill them. On such a hot day, renovating the land should be able to dry them to death. " People can''t stand the sun all day. I believe these locusts are the same.


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "it can only be like this." There is no better way. It''s the simplest and most clumsy way.


    Han Jianming comforted Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, it''s a miracle that the Northwest can have the present situation. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Natural disasters are inevitable. Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi doesn''t have to suffer from them.


    In front of Han Jianming, Yuxi didn''t hide his emotions, saying: "I don''t want to put pressure on myself. I just want to do more when I look at the folds, so that the people below can suffer less."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s true that you are a Bodhisattva. But you also have to take good care of your health, even if not for yourself, but also for a few children. If you have something, what about six children? "


    Yuxi nodded her head gently.


    After dinner, jujube licked his face and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I also want to move to qingzhuyuan." Qingzhuyuan is much cooler than my sister''s.


    Because of the hot weather, zaozao only practices in the morning and at night, and reads and reads with her husband at other times.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked Liu Er, "Liu Er, do you want to move here together?" Green bamboo courtyard room is enough, jujube and Liu Er moved, also can each person to a room. But it''s certainly not as spacious as liu''er''s.


    After two months of drought, most of the bamboo in other places has dried up. However, the bamboo in the green bamboo yard is watered every morning and evening, so it is still green to the present.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "No Although qingzhuyuan is cooler, it is not comfortable to live in its own yard.


    Jujube also took the opportunity to make suggestions: "Niang, I will not read with my husband in the future, so I will stay in the yard to take care of my brothers." Take care of your brothers, so you don''t have to read and read any more.


    Yuxi said without expression: "your brother they have blue mother they take care of, don''t need you to take care of." Jujube is seven years old. Yuxi doesn''t want to appease her.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s face is not good, witty no longer continue this topic.


    PS: today there are more.

 Chapter 915

    Shandong, Shanxi, Henan and Shaanxi provinces are the most serious drought. Hubei, Gansu and Sichuan have been affected, but not as seriously as the previous four provinces.


    Yuxi worked hard for the disaster, but Yan''s life was just as hard. In Shanxi, Shandong and other places, dozens of memorials were presented to the capital every day, asking the imperial court for disaster relief.


    Yan Wushuang, after reading a letter from Shanxi, threw it back to the desk and said to a group of ministers, "the common people in Shanxi, Henan and other places are almost out of grass and roots now, and some of them have begun to eat guanyintu."


    Master Lu Er said, "this year''s harvest in the south of the Yangtze River is good. We should go to the south of the Yangtze River to buy grain and transport it to the disaster area as soon as possible." This is a pertinent opinion.


    Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said: "there are only 980000 taels of silver left in the Treasury." Even if all this money is taken out, it will not help.


    Among the six Shangshu, the most difficult one is Hubu Shangshu. Jiang Wenrui has been able to sit in this position for more than two years, and he is also very determined.


    This word falls, other people all silent, disaster relief is to spend money, no money to take what disaster relief.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the Northwest has been warned in advance that there may be drought this year, so they have stored a lot of grain. I''m going to send an imperial envoy to the northwest to borrow grain. Who would like to go? "


    When they heard this, they all shrunk their heads. They had already got the news and knew that the granary in the northwest could not hold any more. But no matter how much food there is in Northwest China, it will not be lent to them.


    After a while, Master Lu Er looked up and said, "Lord, the drought in Northwest China is also very serious. The imperial court may not be able to borrow food from them." No matter who is sent, he will not be appointed as the imperial envoy, so Master Lu Er is not worried.


    Yan said without expression: "how can you know if you don''t try? Who would be more suitable to send? "


    The Minister of rites stood up and said, "Lord, I think it''s most appropriate for the Korean public to borrow food. Although it is said that Han''s father daughter relationship with South Korea has been severed, South Korea''s father is his own daughter. "


    Everyone felt that the Minister of rites was out of his mind. No one could send Han Jingyan. Princess Pingxi and Han Jingyan are enemies, not father and daughter.


    Yan matchless cold face said: "who has a better candidate?" How dare Han Jingyan, a man who has accomplished more than he has failed, use it.


    The Minister of the Ministry of official, Mr. Geng, looked at Jiang Wenrui and said, "Mr. Jiang is the uncle of Pingxi king, and his eldest son has made great achievements in Northwest China. I think Lord Jiang will go to borrow food, and the king of Pingxi will give him face. " The Minister of the Ministry of official and Jiang Wenrui did not deal with each other. They had been fighting openly and secretly for many years. It would be better to get rid of Jiang Wenrui this time.


    Jiang Wenrui wanted to kill the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, but he looked the same and said, "Lord, since the death of the Yuns, I have been estranged from the Yuns. The king of Pingxi even thought that I had killed Yun. Every time he saw me, he was angry. If I were sent to the northwest, I would not only be unable to borrow food, but also offend the king of Pingxi. " In order not to go to the northwest, Jiang Wenrui is also fighting. He often conceals his family''s ugliness, which is too late to cover up. He will take the initiative to expose himself.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this time, you are going to the northwest to borrow grain on behalf of the imperial court. It doesn''t involve personal enmity. Cloud engine acts honestly and will not embarrass you because of old things. "


    Jiang Wenrui laments that he is not worried that Yunqing will kill him. After all, his eldest son is in the northwest. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you won''t kill Yun Qing even if you look at Fu Ge''er''s face. But others may not. It''s a long way from the capital to the northwest, and it''s not peaceful on the road. It''s very likely that you will never come back.


    The Marquis Taining stood up and said, "prince, I think it''s improper to send the imperial envoy rashly to the northwest to borrow food. It will make the king and Princess Pingxi feel that the imperial court is trying to force them. In this way, it goes against our original intention. "


    Yan Wushuang asked: "according to the meaning of Taining Hou, how to deal with this matter?"


    Naturally, the meaning of Taining marquis is to borrow grain from Yunqing in the name of the imperial court. If Yunqing agrees, then send someone to transport the grain. If Yunqing doesn''t agree, then nothing needs to be said.


    Master Lu Er also agreed with Hou Taining: "in this way, even if the king of Pingxi did not agree to borrow grain, it would not damage the face of the court." People with normal brain know that it is impossible for Northwest China to lend food to the imperial court. Of course, Master Lu Er doesn''t think Yan Wushuang''s decision is wrong. Because he knew that borrowing food was only Yan''s unique excuse, and he must have another plan.


    Yan matchless thought and said, "that''s what we''ll do for the time being." Yan Wushuang deliberately proposed to borrow food from the northwest, in fact, to transfer part of the pressure.


    Back at the palace, Meng Nian said a bad thing to Yan Wushuang: "Wang Ye, I just got a piece of news that someone stole potatoes from the ground and died. The doctor diagnosed that the man died after eating poisonous potato Liaodong is not affected by the drought, as in previous years. However, the people''s life is hard, and many people are not satisfied. When I heard that potato could be eaten, I poached it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s impossible. If the potato is poisonous, the people in the northwest have eaten it. How come none of them has been poisoned to death. "


    Meng Nian also just got the news, and the specific situation is not clear: "Wang Ye, this is absolutely true, there will be no mistake. Mr. Wang, I''m worried that this potato is not suitable for planting in Liaodong? " Otherwise, why did the people in the northwest eat and die? Why did the people in Liaodong eat and die!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I haven''t heard of any thing that becomes poison in another place. There must be some reasons we don''t know."


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian to ask Taiyi, "maybe they know the reason."


    After understanding the details, he thought about it and said to Meng Nian, "this potato is not ripe yet, so it may be toxic. When it matures, it will not be toxic. But these are just my guesses. Whether this is the reason can be determined only after the potato is mature. "


    Meng Nian was a little strange and said, "can immature potato be poisonous?" It''s the first time he''s heard anything like that.


    "There are some plants like this," he said Now, Dr. Zhang just regards potato as a kind of medicinal material, not food.


    Yan Wushuang heard Meng Nian''s report and said, "I''m afraid that''s the reason." It doesn''t make sense that the food planted in the Northwest can be eaten, and the food planted in the east of Liaoning is poisonous.


    Meng Nian asked about borrowing food: "Lord, why do you want to borrow food from the northwest?" He didn''t know the impossible. How could the Lord not know!


    Yan Wushuang said: "if we let these victims know that there is a lot of grain stored in the northwest, our pressure will be less." All the victims from Shandong and Shanxi are coming to the capital.


    With that, Yan Wushuang passed a sneer on his face and said, "by the way, he also exposes Han Yuxi''s mask of hypocrisy."


    When Meng Nian heard this, he didn''t say a word. It doesn''t matter whether Han Yuxi is hypocritical or not. The important thing is that this move can really help them transfer a lot of pressure.


    In the name of the emperor, the letter to borrow food from the northwest did not reach Yuxi and Yunqing. This letter first came to General Liu Yongnan. After reading it, Liu Yong scolded directly: "son of a bitch, how about borrowing food? The emperor''s children and Yan''s brains are all in water, aren''t they? " Now that the northwest is suffering from a severe drought, even if the imperial court doesn''t provide relief, it''s beautiful to think that they still want their food in the northwest!


    Subordinates said: "general, how to deal with those people?" Knowing the content of this letter, no one is not angry. None of these dog officials is good.


    Liu Yongnan said, "kill me." The officers and men from Yucheng are disgusted with the imperial officials. Because they have suffered too much from these people.


    With that, Liu Yongnan burned the emperor''s letter directly. Then I wrote it down in the fold, and half an hour later I was sent to pick city.


    Seeing Liu Yongnan''s fold, Yuxi sneered, handed it to Yunqing and said, "I know we won''t borrow food. I sent a letter from the emperor. He meant to answer us!" Liu Yongnan dares to burn the emperor''s letter, knowing that Yunqing and Yuxi will not borrow food.


    Yunqing is also tired of Yan unparalleled now. It is true that their husband and wife have stored a large amount of grain, but the northwest is also the hardest hit area. These grains are the foundation of stabilizing the northwest. The imperial court wants their food, next life! Cloud engine said: "don''t pay attention to this madman."


    But Yuxi said with some worry: "we can ignore Yan Wushuang. But the people in Shanxi and Henan who have been affected by the disaster will surely come to the northwest by then. "


    "They can''t get into the northwest," Yunqing said All the border towns have been closed. It is more difficult to enter the northwest through the barrier than to reach the sky.


    Yuxi said in a hoarse voice: "in Yang Duoming''s letter, there has been a phenomenon of cannibalism in Henan. Although it''s only a few now, I''m worried that it will continue, and that will become the norm by then. "


    Yun Qing said calmly, "I won''t let such a tragedy happen in Northwest China." They did a lot of preparatory work, and many people died in Linzhou and Yanzhou during this period. The people in the Northwest can not be saved, and the victims in Henan and Shanxi can not be managed.


    Thinking about the coming flood, Yuxi said in a low voice: "God really doesn''t give people a way to live!" Yuxi felt that she had lived in vain in her last life. She didn''t know about such a big drought. She only knew that there were floods in the south of the Yangtze River. If she knew there was such a big drought, she would have done more preparation.


    In fact, Yuxi was not to blame for this, mainly because of the special situation at that time. Those who fled were from other provinces, speaking in dialect. Even the flood in the south of the Yangtze River was heard from a little boy who could speak Mandarin.


    Yunqing patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "no, we can get through this."


    Yuxi said in a voice, "yes, we can certainly get through this difficulty." She can''t manage the people in Jiangnan and Henan, but she will try her best to minimize the casualties of the people in Northwest China.


    PS: there are two days left in this month_ ¡É) O ~, don''t forget to vote for the ticket. It will be invalid if it is overdue. Another note: the next watch is at eight o''clock.

 Chapter 916

    Xu Wu brought good news to Yuxi: "princess, the grain we bought from Jiangnan has arrived in Shiyan, and it will be transported to the northwest in a few days."


    It only costs half a liang of silver and a stone to buy grain in Jiangnan. To buy grain from Han Yuxi, it took two to one stone. He Zhizhang is not stupid. How can he do this business. He Zhizhang wanted to confiscate this batch of grain, but Yunqing sent 50000 elite soldiers to the junction, putting on a posture that he would send troops if he dared to swallow his grain. He Zhizhang is a timid, naturally obediently let the grain transit.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "the flying pigeon sends a message, so that they can pass Hubei as soon as possible. If they are late, they will change." Once there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, he Zhizhang will swallow this batch of grain no matter how timid he is. Therefore, this batch of grain must be transported to the northwest as soon as possible.


    Although Yun Qing put on a fighting posture, Yu Xi was not willing to fight at this time. As long as the grain has passed Hubei and reached the northwest boundary, there is no need to worry.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Yun Qing walked into the study with a tired face and discussed one thing with Yu Xi: "Yu Xi, the palace has plenty of water. I want to distribute the water from the two wells in the back garden to the people." The original design was ingenious, and the lake in the back garden initially spent a lot of money to draw the dark water. Although Heihe River, Bahe River and Fenghe River are nearly dried up, the water supply of Pingxi palace is not worried for the time being. Especially the two wells near the back garden, only one well is enough for hundreds of people in the whole palace to drink.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "now we don''t know when the drought will end. If there is no water available in the palace, do you know the consequences? " The idea is good, but it''s too dangerous.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, it''s late August now. It''s sure to rain in September. As long as we get through this half a month, we''ll be fine. " There was plenty of water in the palace, but many people outside died of thirst. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yuxi is not so optimistic, said: "do you think about it, once there is no rain in September, the water in the palace is drained, what will happen then? Do you want the royal guards to search for water for us every day? If the king''s residence is all about drinking water, what do you want the people below to think. There will be panic. "


    Cloud engine said in silence: "it''s what I don''t think. It will not be mentioned again. "


    Yuxi is also very uncomfortable, bitter face said: "I also hope that God can quickly rain, but we also have to prepare for the worst.". Only in this way can the damage be minimized. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said nothing more about it.


    Yuxi is very strange about this, immediately called Xu Wu to come over, said: "you go to check, who suggested that the Lord will be two water in the back garden open to the people?" Yunqing won''t say this for no reason.


    Xu Wu was startled and asked, "will the Lord open the two wells in the back garden? When did this happen? " Hearing this morning, Xu Wu frowned and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Yuxi said: "I think the person who gave this advice is not good. We must find out this person." Yuxi is not a cruel person. If she can, she is willing to let the two wells go to the common people. But reality does not allow it. If these two wells are opened, the consequences will be very serious in case of another drought for a month or two. Even if not for herself, for a few children, she did not dare to take risks.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will find out this man." There are only a few people left and right. It''s very easy to find out.


    It didn''t take an hour for Xu Wu to find out that it was Gao Song who gave cloud engine this suggestion.


    Xu Wu didn''t confront Gao Song either. He just fed it back to Yuxi truthfully: "it''s confirmed. It''s Gao Song." If he didn''t feel wrong, he would not tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi looked very ugly and said, "don''t he know that this is an extraordinary time, and dare to put forward such suggestions with endless troubles?" If she could let go of the two wells in the back garden and wait for Gao Song to open her mouth, she would have done so long ago.


    Xu Wu was silent and said: "maybe Gao Song saw that the people outside were really hard, so..." he couldn''t say the words behind. It seems that Gao Song is concerned about the life and death of the common people. Others are hard hearted.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let it go first. Don''t let the Lord know." Gao Song is a subordinate trusted by Yunqing. Unless he finds the right opportunity, he cannot be transferred to Yunqing.


    In recent years, some of Yunqing''s generals are very hostile to her because she is in power. She thinks that she is the host of all the guests, and she has robbed Yunqing of the fame and glory. In recent years, she has been conscientious and devoted to the development of agriculture, and the conditions in the army have been greatly improved, which has dissipated a lot of this hostility. However, there are still a small number of people who are very dissatisfied with her and always slander her in front of cloud engine. For these people, Yuxi doesn''t want to deal with them. She''s just afraid to touch her whole body, so she has been holding on. But these things have been in her mind, until the right opportunity, she will let these people pay the price.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Two days later, news came from Jiangnan that Jiangxi, Anhui, Jiangsu and other three provinces had rainstorms for several days, and many counties had waterlogged.


    After reporting the news to Yuxi, Xu Wu couldn''t help saying to Yuxi, "princess, if only it rained in the northwest of China People in the northwest prayed for rain, and their necks were almost broken. As a result, there was no rain, but there was a rainstorm in Jiangnan and other places. I feel that God is playing with people on purpose!


    Yuxi looked very ugly and said, "I''m afraid there will be floods in Jiangnan." It''s not a worry, it''s a flood. The dykes that the imperial court spent so much money to build were all made up of debris. A few days ago, the wind and rain were smooth, so nothing happened. Now when the flood comes, the dam will collapse.


    Xu Wu''s face turned white and said, "it''s only three days of rainstorm, and there won''t be floods, will there?" Jiangnan is a major grain producing area. If there is another flood, there will be a lot of sorrow.


    Yuxi said, "prepare for the worst."


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi would not say these words for no reason. Since he opened his mouth, he must have some assurance. Xu Wu immediately said, "princess, you have to give Xu Zhen an order to send troops to receive the grain."


    Yuxi asked: "according to speculation, how many days will this batch of grain reach the northwest?" Hearing that there were about six days left, Yuxi nodded and said, "when the Lord comes back, I''ll let him order." Yuxi will be involved in the miscellaneous affairs of the army, but Yuxi will not be involved in the deployment of troops. On the one hand, she didn''t know how to fight; on the other hand, she tried to avoid suspicion.


    Han Jianming dragged his tired body back home. During this period, all the officials were busy. Not easy to come back to want to have a good rest, but ye stirred.


    Ye''s red eyes with Han Jianming said: "master, Tingting is dying of disease, I want to take her back for treatment." When he got the news that his little daughter was dying of illness, ye began to cry. She wanted to send someone to pick up the child back to the house, but Han Gao refused.


    Han Jianming responded quickly and asked, "when did you find the child?"


    Ye did not dare to hide it from Han Jianming, saying: "I found it at the end of last year. Master, I beg you, take the child back! "


    Han Jianming said with a cold face: "what I said to you at that time, didn''t you take it for granted? Or do you think my words can be changed day and night? " Since he said he could not recognize the child, he would not let the child into the house. What''s more, the so-called Tingting is still a fake.


    Ye cried¡° Master, Tingting is our daughter. She''s going to die now... "


    Han Jianming has completely lost patience with her and said, "if you want to take care of her, then leave Han Fu!" He''s tired enough of things outside. He really doesn''t want to worry about things at home. Moreover, if ye''s idea is not cut off, it will be endless in the future.


    This is a bolt from the blue for ye. After a while, Ye''s pale face asked: "master, you, you want to leave me?"


    Han Jianming had a heart knot since the moment ye had to give birth to his child: "Ye, if you have my husband in your heart, you won''t put me in a dilemma. I have tolerated you for more than ten years, but I will never have another one. "


    Ye doesn''t know how he did it.


    Mrs. Lu said carefully: "madam, it doesn''t make sense for the master. Let''s go and ask the princess. Princess Bodhisattva''s heart will not watch her niece die. " Mrs. Lu didn''t know that ye had already had a quarrel because she had a baby.


    Hearing this, ye said to himself, "no, she won''t take care of it."


    Mrs. Lu asked, "madam, what do you say?" Ye''s voice was too small just now. LV didn''t hear what ye was saying.


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Go down! I want to be quiet. " At the beginning, she couldn''t be reborn, and her husband still respected her. But now he said that he wanted to stop her, which made Ye very sad.


    The next day, Ye''s wife and servant girls were all sent out of Han''s house, including Lv''s wife. The reason for being sent away is very simple. The master did something wrong and didn''t know how to persuade him. Such a slave can''t stay.


    Han Jianming this hand, let ye know before said to stop her words is not to scare her. So for Han Jianming sent people around her, also dare not have objection.


    Seeing ye''s honesty, Han Jianming ordered Han Gao to say, "let the child die! Only when the child is dead can the lady be completely relieved. " Although yesterday said to leave ye, but that is to scare Ye. Ye Shidu is so old, and she has no relatives in the northwest. If she is really put off, it is tantamount to forcing her to die. Han Jianming is ambitious, but he is not a cold-blooded man.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "I''ll do it now."


    That night, ye got the news that Tingting was dead. The child who was born with all his life went like this. How could he stand it? He fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 917

    The villagers of Liujia village were sleeping soundly when suddenly there was a harsh sound of gongs outside. The sound of the Gong awakened all the sleeping villagers, and many children cried. Liu Ersao covered her little son''s mouth and said, "don''t cry." There must have been something serious, otherwise the mayor would not have been gonging at this time.


    As soon as the child''s crying stopped, Mrs. Liu heard Li Chang shouting: "there''s a flood. Everyone, get up quickly."


    The chief''s son is a constable in the county government. As soon as he gets the news, he asks his son to send a letter back overnight. As soon as the mayor heard that there was a flood, he ordered his family to pack up their things and go to the mountain, so he took gongs to inform the villagers.


    Liu San''s sister-in-law was stunned when she heard this. It was her husband Liu San who slapped her on the back and then woke her up: "what''s the matter? Hurry to pack up and take things to the mountain." Before the rainstorm, people were worried about the flood. I thought the rain had stopped, but I didn''t expect the flood to come.


    Liu San''s sister-in-law came back, dressed her little son quickly, and woke up the two older children. Then she asked the eldest daughter and the eldest son to help her husband, and she packed up her clothes and put valuable jewelry and gold and silver into the package.


    Liu San put the rice, noodles, other vegetables, clothes and bedding in the basket, and then moved them to the mule cart. Seeing that his wife even had to put the pots and pans on the mule cart, Liu San couldn''t bear it and said, "don''t take them any more. Hurry up. If the flood comes later, you can''t go any more." The three Lius are relatively rich in Liujia village, otherwise they would not have mule carts.


    Behind Liujia village is Dashan. The highest mountain is more than 100 feet. All these forests are covered with trees and grass. When the flood comes, it''s best to hide on it. And the mountain is high enough that the flood can''t reach it.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw some people coming down from the mountain. These people are going back to carry things.


    Although there are many things in the mule cart, it can''t reach the top of the mountain, it can only reach the middle of the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, Liu San unloaded the mule cart, put some things on the mule''s back, and then picked up four baskets from the carriage. Liu San handed a shoulder pole to his sister-in-law and said, "hurry up and take the child up the mountain. I''ll drive the mules behind." Mules have a lot of things on their backs. They will certainly walk very slowly.


    Just at this time, there was a rumbling sound in the distance.


    Li Chang had experienced the flood. Looking at the distant scene, his face changed greatly. He yelled to the people at the foot of the mountain: "the flood is coming. Let''s run up the mountain. No matter how it is, it''s very important to lose it and run up the mountain. " They were all big and small, and they were very slow. But this will hear the cry of Li Chang, many people will leave things and run up the mountain.


    Seeing that Liu Sansao''s legs were soft, Liu San said, "we are in the middle of the mountain, and the flood is not so fast. Take the children to the top of the mountain. I''ll be there soon He was still reluctant to give up his mule and the things on it.


    Liu San''s eldest daughter is very sensible. She leads her second younger brother and carries her younger brother on her back. She runs up the mountain as fast as she can. Seeing that the child was running towards the top of the mountain, Mrs. Liu also rushed to the top with two baskets of things.


    The flood roared in the distance and engulfed their village in an instant.


    When Mrs. Liu got to the top of the mountain, she put down her things and looked back to see that the flood had already reached the middle of the mountain. Mrs. Liu knelt down on the ground and cried out, "master, where are you?" If there is something wrong with those in charge, how can they live as orphans and widows?


    Liu Sansao, who was crying, saw Liu San coming with a load of things.


    He touched the sweat on his forehead, put things beside Mrs. Liu and said, "there are still a lot of things under. I''ll take him up." Without waiting for Mrs. Liu to react, she went down again.


    In Liu Sansao''s heart, Liu San came back with a big bag of things on his back. As for mules, they are gone.


    Next to a woman sitting on the ground howling: "God, there is no house, no food, nothing, how can people live?"


    When Mrs. Liu heard these words, her tears immediately fell. In such a big flood, the house and the grain hidden in the cellar must not be preserved. Their husband and wife worked hard to save this family property, which was destroyed by the flood.


    Liu San also has tears in his eyes, but he is a man and stronger. He helped Mrs. Liu up and said, "people are more important than anything. As long as people are there, things can be bought again. " He said this to comfort his wife. In this world, it''s really unknown whether he can live without food.


    To appease his wife, Liu San had time to look down at the flood that was halfway up the mountain.


    You can see countless things floating on the water. There was thatch and firewood, furniture and clothes, and dead cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks. The most frightening thing is the bodies floating on the water, old, young and young, all swollen, which makes people tremble.


    There are also living people floating on the water with boards in their arms. When they see someone crying out for help on the mountain, "help, help


    When the people on the mountain heard these cries for help, no one went down. In such a big flood, if you go to save people, you will put yourself in.


    At this time, a man holding a big pine tree cried out: "uncle, I''m ah Xing. Uncle, I''m ah Xing. Help me."


    No one wants to take his own life for an outsider. But if it''s your own family, it''s another matter.


    After hearing the call for help, the commander immediately called on two young and strong men, each with a twisted straw rope around his waist, and then went into the water to save people.


    This ah Hsing was very lucky to be rescued. As soon as he went ashore, he immediately held Li Chang in his arms and cried out: "uncle, it''s gone. It''s gone. Grandfather and parents are gone." A Xing''s family is from the town. They get the news after dawn, and the town is not like Liujia village. There are mountains behind them, so they can run to the mountains to avoid the flood. So when the flood came, they couldn''t avoid it and were all involved.


    As soon as ah Hsing cried, all the people on the mountain burst into tears. They cry not only for the lost home, but also for the fear of the future. Soon, the whole mountain top was surrounded by sadness and despair.


    Ten days later, the news of the flood in the south of the Yangtze River reached the northwest. Xu Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "princess, there are floods in Jiangnan. Nearly half of the counties in Jiangxi, Anhui and Jiangsu were flooded. " As for the number of people killed or injured, they have not yet got any definite information. However, the flood is merciless, and Jiangnan is now in a terrible situation.


    Although Yuxi had been prepared for this, her hand trembled when she heard Xu Wu''s description. After a while, Yuxi said in a hoarse voice, "floods are often accompanied by pestilence. I hope Yu Baojia can prevent pestilence." During this period of time, Yuxi became angry and could not speak. Recently, I have been eating the medicinal diet of the whole mother.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "if we write to remind us, I''m afraid we''ll have to say that we have evil intentions." The princess''s prediction of the northwest is accurate, but the prediction of the south is not accurate. Of course, Xu Wu knew that even if the princess predicted correctly, Yu Baojia and his family would not believe it.


    Yuxi did not speak. It is also up to now that Yuxi feels that ignorance has the advantage of ignorance. At least not so much responsibility and burden.


    At this time, Tan Tuo asked to see him. The flood is accompanied by the plague, and the drought is accompanied by the locust plague. Yuxi can''t manage things in the south of the Yangtze River, but she can still decide things in the northwest. During this time, Tan Tuo was in charge of killing locusts.


    Doctor Bai has been called to Ho City, and then invited several old farmers who have experienced locust plague. Come together to discuss a solution to the problem.


    After research and groping, they found that locusts like to lay eggs in low-lying areas. So tan Tuo also came up with several methods. The first is to cut off the water grass in the low-lying water area and dry it in the sun. After drying, it can be used as fuel and remove the locust spawning place; Second, encourage people to catch locust eggs; Third, we dig a long ditch for the newborn juveniles left after egg hunting. We dig a ditch every certain distance, and then let the people beat gongs to drive them away. The locusts jump into the ditch and fill it with soil.


    "So far, a lot of locust eggs have been killed," Tan said. But there are too many in number and too many in scope to kill them all. " As Yuxi thought, now the whole northwest has become a hotbed for locust breeding and larval growth. They want to kill them all, but they can''t.


    Yuxi said: "we can destroy as many as we can, and try our best to minimize the loss." After a pause, Yuxi said, "in addition to killing these larvae and eggs, we have to be prepared to prevent locusts." Yuxi didn''t want to see the locusts all over the city.


    Tan Tuo said: "once there is a locust disaster, there is no good way except to catch and kill it. Therefore, we can only let the government below prepare more for the Internet. " As soon as the locusts appeared, they netted them and burned them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mr. Tan, just got the news that there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, and nearly half of the counties and prefectures were flooded."


    Tan Tuo was shocked and then looked uneasy: "princess, the flood in Jiangnan is not good news for us." Jiangnan is an important grain producing area. In previous years, they bought a large number of grain from Jiangnan. Now there are floods in the south of the Yangtze River, and the rich can''t buy food.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo felt a little lucky. Fortunately, they have been making preparations since last year, storing a lot of grain. Otherwise, now we are not only worried about the lack of water and the possible locust plague.


    Yuxi said: "the flood in the south of the Yangtze River is bad news for the whole world."


    Tan Tuo sighed and said, "it''s drought and flood again. God is going to force people to death."


    Yunqing back, Yuxi will tell him the news. After saying that, Yuxi said: "now, only Liaodong is in a better situation in the whole world." There was also a drought in Liaodong, but it was not serious. It didn''t rain for more than a month. Compared with other disaster stricken provinces, this is nothing at all.


    Cloud engine is very familiar with Liaodong, said: "although Liaodong is not affected by the disaster, the food it produces every year is not enough to supply the army. So there''s no need to worry about Yan Wushuang''s expansion. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "what Yan Wushuang wants to do will not affect us for the time being. What I am worried about now is the locust plague and the northern captivity." These two are related to their vital interests.


    Yunqing said: "don''t worry about the northern captives. The situation outside the Great Wall is not better than ours. I''m worried about locusts. " Because of the drought, large areas of grassland withered, cattle, sheep and horses from the North died in groups. They have nothing to eat. They will come to Central Plains for robbery. But now Yucheng has strong troops and excellent weapons, so it is not afraid of them. But they don''t have a good solution to the locust plague that may come.

 Chapter 918

    There was a great flood in the south of the Yangtze River, which soon spread to the capital. Such a big thing, the imperial court can not block the news.


    The next day, the price of grain rose by another 50%. Because of the drought, the price of grain was four times as high as that of previous years. With the rise of grain prices, people can''t afford to buy grain at all. In addition, the price of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar has also increased, and the salt has nearly doubled.


    Tiekui''s wife, Xiao, was upset when she heard the news. She called Zhong Shantong with a big stomach: "now there''s a mess outside, and the grain price is one day. We should store more grain in our house." Now at this time, I don''t panic when I have food in my hand.


    Zhong Shan said with a calm look: "madam, take good care of the baby. There is a master in the house!" Xiao gave birth to a daughter before, now this is the second child! Although tie Kui now has two sons, Zhong Shantong knows that tie Kui is most looking forward to his own son.


    Seeing Xiao''s uneasy face, Zhong Shan thought about it together and said, "don''t worry, madam. The food in the mansion is enough for us to eat for two or three months." The iron mansion is just a small head, and the big head is in Chuang Tzu.


    Tiekui began to murmur since he heard Yuxi say that there was a drought in the northwest, and then began to cultivate grain. Because tie Kui''s identity is special, if he wantonly cultivate grain, the influence is certainly not good, so he let Tong CR come forward. Up to now, the amount of grain stored in Zhuangzi is very considerable. Of course, these grains are not for the people in Tiefu, but for sale. Now that food is in short supply and the price of food is rising so fiercely, this batch of food will surely get a good price.


    Hearing this, Xiao felt a little relieved: "if the flood in the south of the Yangtze River is real, it will not take two or three months." This means that he hopes Zhong Shantong can buy some more grain to save.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "madam, although Jiangnan, Taiyuan, Shandong and other places have suffered disasters, Liaodong has a bumper harvest this year, so madam doesn''t have to worry that there will be no food at that time."


    When Xiao heard this, he gave up.


    In the evening, Zhong Shantong talked about it with tie Kui: "Kui Tzu, the current grain price is four two five dollars and one stone. Do we sell our grain? " When they bought it, it was one or two silver and two and a half stones. Now it''s sold and made seven times as much money.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "don''t worry. This is just the beginning. In the future, food will be more and more expensive." In a few days, it will not be too late to hand over the grain.


    Zhong Shantong also has concerns: "kuizi, Liaodong has a good harvest this year. When Liaodong''s grain is transported to the capital, it will definitely fall."


    Hearing this, tie Kui laughed and said, "let''s not say whether the grain from Liaodong will be transported here. Even if it is transported here, the disaster this year will be so serious that the grain price will certainly rise. " Liaodong output is not much, in previous years also from Taiyuan and other places to buy a lot of food.


    When Zhong Shantong heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "I heard that the food in Northwest China is very cheap. I don''t know if it''s true?" The capital says that the food in the northwest is cheap, so it should be true.


    Tiekui knew more about the northwest, and said: "the price of grain in Northwest didn''t rise, but it was relatively high from the beginning. Rice noodles 30 Wen a Jin, coarse grain 20 Wen a Jin, only potato is cheaper, only four Wen a Jin The grain in the northwest is sold by the grain shops set by the government, and the price is fixed. However, one thing is not as good as the capital. In the northwest, people buy grain according to the population, unlike the capital, where money can store a lot of grain.


    Zhong Shantong said: "after all, the rice noodles will be three two six two one stone. How can rice noodles be so expensive? It''s seven times more expensive than potato? "


    Tie Kui said: "the rice and noodles in Northwest China are purchased from Jiangnan, and the quantity is very small. However, the potato harvest is very good in March. There are too many grain depots to put down, so it''s naturally cheap." After a pause, tie Kui said: "in fact, it''s not cheap. At that time, when we bought potato from common people, it was two cents a Jin. Now the selling price is twice the original buying price."


    Zhong Shantong didn''t feel anything: "four Wen and one Jin are not expensive." If the price of grain in the capital only doubled, I believe the people in the capital will wake up with laughter.


    Hearing this, tie Kui couldn''t help saying, "yes! It''s not expensive. Although it''s twice as expensive as when it was acquired, the people can still afford it. " Unlike the capital, the common people can''t afford grain at all, even coarse grain.


    In just five days, the price of food doubled. The common people have been waiting in the grain shop for a long time, but the grain merchants are not stupid. They close the shop every day when they have sold out the prescribed quantity. This situation has led to chaos and panic.


    Meng Nian said anxiously: "Lord, it''s not good to go on like this. We can''t let the grain go up any more." These days, the whole capital is in a mess.


    Yan Wushuang put down the fold in his hand and said, "if you catch the grain merchants and force them to hand over the grain, it will last for a period of time. After that? What happens after that? " The food in the capital is basically supplied by Jiangnan, Shandong and Taiyuan. Now these places are suffering from drought and flood, and they have no time to worry about where there is food supply to the capital. It is precisely because grain merchants know this truth that they dare to rise so fiercely.


    Meng Nian said: "Liaodong should have a good harvest this year. When the wheat harvest is good in October, some grain will be transferred to Beijing." In this way, the chaotic situation in the capital can be stabilized.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the grain produced in Liaodong is not enough for the army. Where is the grain to be transferred to Beijing?"


    Yan Wushuang does not plan to supply Liaodong''s grain to the capital. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the capital, and the food they need is not a small amount. Yan Wushuang won''t starve his soldiers for the sake of the people in the capital.


    Meng Nian wriggled his lower lip, but did not continue to persuade him: "what about the capital? If there is no food, the capital will not be safe. There must be some people taking the opportunity to make trouble at that time? "


    Yan matchless light said: "dare to make trouble, kill is." Killing is as common to Yan as eating.


    Meng Nian didn''t continue this topic. What Yan Wushuang decided was not something he could change: "Wang Ye, it has been found out that Liu Yongnan who killed LIN Gui is guarding Linzhou city. When he joined the army, he was a fireman. Later, he followed Yunqing all the time, and he was Yunqing''s confidant. " If it were not for his confidant, it would be impossible for him to guard Linzhou city. This place is also an important military base.


    Yan Wushuang stood up and said, "Yunqing has so many confidants." In the northwest, the generals guarding one side are all the confidants of Yunqing. His people came into contact with these people and tried to plot against them, but they all failed. In this regard, Yan Wushuang has to admire Yunqing. He can make people who follow him so determined. He is ashamed of this.


    Yan Wushuang also doesn''t think about it. Now which of the generals guarding the northwest doesn''t follow Yun Qing to climb out of the dead. The friendship of life and death can''t be exchanged for any money. This is also why Yuxi will tolerate them, because she knows that although these people have opinions on her, they have no heart for Yunqing. In addition, these people are not stupid. Their days with Yunqing are getting better and better, and their future is bright. They may betray Yunqing.


    Meng Nian said: "after all, it''s the soldiers who have been with us for so many years." In fact, if it had not been for the encirclement and annihilation of the rift valley that year, which almost led to the annihilation of the Dingbei army, Yunqing would have used more generals now.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang went back to the backyard. Looking at her daughter, Yan Wushuang is in a better mood.


    After dinner, Yuchen said: "Lord, I heard that the grain in the capital has risen to 50 Wen a Jin now?" Yuchen here refers to coarse grain, rice and flour, the price of these fine grains is even higher.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "these grain merchants are those who forget their righteousness at the expense of profits. Knowing the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, they can''t hide all the grain and don''t sell it." Now the grain merchant is still selling grain, which is the result of his interference.


    The jade Chen deliberated and said: "Wang Ye, do you want to raise money for the disaster stricken people?" The disaster in the south of the Yangtze River is so serious that the imperial court must have to provide relief.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "just take care of ah Bao and ah Chi. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Although Yuchen grows up with Han Yuxi, Yuchen is good at dealing with the women in the inner house, not the things outside. At the beginning, he wanted to teach a little, but now he''s out of his mind.


    Yuchen is disappointed.


    After nearly three months of drought, the people in Northwest China have reached their limit. In Henan and other places, people can not die for a mouthful. Now in Northwest China, people perform martial arts for a mouthful. No, lujiagou and the village next door had another fight in the morning because of the distribution of water.


    As long as there are no major casualties, the government will turn a blind eye. But if heavy casualties were caused, the government would put all those involved to death regardless of one or two or three. Now in this world, if you catch a prisoner, you have to provide food and drink. It''s not easy to kill someone directly.


    In the northwest, the deterrent power of the government is still great. Therefore, although full martial arts are staged from time to time in many places, there are few heavy casualties. Even if there is one, we all hide it and dare not let the government know.


    Yuxi put down the fold and rubbed his eyes. He read the memorial day after day. His eyes could not stand it.


    At this time, Xu Wu sent a discount between Linzhou city and Yanzhou City. Linzhou and Yanzhou are the places with the most serious drought in Northwest China. Now Yuxi is afraid to see the difference between these two places.


    After watching, Yuxi was in a bad mood again. Facing Han Jianming who happened to come in, he said, "two hundred and fifty-eight people died in Yanzhou and Linzhou just yesterday." Now the temperature, if you are not careful, you will get heatstroke. When the sun comes out, I dare not go out at all.


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "more than 30 people died in Ho City yesterday." All these people are too hot to live with.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I hope things will get better by October." In the face of natural disasters, what people can do is really limited.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "certainly." After a pause, Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, I think we should let the people know the tragedy of Henan and Shanxi." People will know how happy they are only when they have such a comparison. This also increased the prestige of Yuxi and Yunqing among the people.


    Yuxi thought and nodded: "you can release the situation in Henan and other places, but not in the form of a notice." It can be passed on by word of mouth, but the government does not publicize these things.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Yuxi, now there are disasters all over the country. We have to save some food." Now there is a food shortage. The food in their hands is a chip.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "how to save?" If we have limited the purchase, can we not sell grain.


    "Reduce the number of purchase restrictions per person per month," Han said. There are many things that can be done with the grain saved. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not right. It''s bound to cause more panic." Previously, the number of limited purchases per person per month was calculated accurately, not arbitrarily. The limited quantity is only enough for people to eat. Yuxi thought about the weather at that time, but he couldn''t do anything. He could eat six or seven cents a day. But if it''s lower, it won''t be.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming knew that further persuasion was useless, so he had to give up.


    PS: the third watch is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 919

    At dawn, there are many people in the fields and mountains. They are looking for something to eat. After three months of drought, they can only dig some bark and grass roots to eat. The fresh ones have been gone for a long time. What we can find now are some old bark and roots. They are bitter and astringent, and can''t swallow them. But no matter how bad it is, it''s better than having an empty stomach.


    Er Mazi was lucky today and found yam in the mountain. Of course, er Mazi didn''t know yam, but now he was lucky to be able to dig something. When you go home, throw it into the pot and cook it. As for whether it''s poisonous or not, you can''t care about it. Although they only dug five, er Mazi was very happy. At least today, they don''t have to be hungry any more.


    Nowadays, in this world, there are many people who kill and set fire for the sake of stuttering. Er Mazi didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he put it in his arms and continued to dig grass roots.


    At this time, there was a thunder in the distance. Ah Huai, who followed Er Mazi, cried happily, "brother, it''s thunder. It''s going to rain."


    When Er Mazi looked at the place where he made the sound, he saw a dark place in the distance. While Er Mazi was still thinking about what it was, suddenly a man sitting on the ground in the distance cried out, "locusts are coming, locusts are coming..." while the man was shouting, he got up from the ground and ran down the mountain.


    Er Mazi and a Huai immediately got up and ran down the mountain. It was dark before we ran to the foot of the mountain. When Er Mazi looked up, swarms of locusts covered the sun. Soon, er Mazi was among thousands of locusts.


    I don''t know who put down a cruel sentence: "Mom, today I''ll catch you and eat enough." Locusts are also meat. Although they are small, they can''t hold a large amount of food and can fill up.


    Good and weak people have died long ago, and no one who can live to the present is soft hearted. When Er Mazi heard this, he thought it was very reasonable and immediately began to kill locusts. They took a cloth bag with a Huai''s jacket. Anyway, there are a lot of them. A set is dozens of them.


    Er Mazi didn''t know how long he had been with a Huai, but he was so tired that he gasped on the ground. When they got a full bag, the locusts flew away.


    Looking at the more desolate fields and forests in front of him, er Mazi felt desolate.


    Ah Huai sat on the ground and cried, "brother, how can we live? How is this going to work? " Although the bark and grass roots are old, they can chew to satisfy their hunger. But now, there is no bark.


    Er Mazi was also decadent for a while, but he soon picked himself up. He is not alone now. He has a son to support. If he falls down, his son will surely die: "we can always find a way to live. Let''s go back!"


    When they got home, they looked at the damaged gate and their faces changed greatly. As soon as I entered the room, I saw blood everywhere in the main hall.


    A Huai cried out: "second brother, xiaodouzi..." he called twice, but no one responded.


    Er Mazi''s heart sank to the bottom, but he still held the last glimmer of hope and said: "a Dou, a Dou, where are you? Dad''s back. Come out


    At this time, a weak voice sounded: "Dad, I''m here."


    Two pockmarked son looking for sound, only to find his son hiding under the stove. It''s also because the beans are small and thin that they can be stuffed in. Otherwise, no one will be seen.


    A Huai took xiaodouzi by the arm and asked, "xiaodouzi, where''s your second uncle? Where''s your second uncle? "


    Xiaodouzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Someone hit the door just now. My second uncle put me in the stove to keep silent. After that, I don''t know. "


    Ah Huai turns to find someone. Er Mazi grabbed him by the shoulder and said, "don''t go." If he guessed well, the second younger brother should have been killed and taken away by those people. If ah Huai went out to find someone now, she would never come back.


    A Huai just saw that pool of blood, he also had this guess in his heart, but he still saved a little luck. Now when he heard Er Mazi''s words, his last expectation was gone. He sat on the ground with his head in his arms and began to cry.


    Er Mazi shook his head and said, "don''t cry any more. Make a fire quickly. We''ll leave here when we''re full." I can''t stay here any longer. There''s only one way to die.


    Er Mazi and a Huai are not real brothers, because they are not willing to eat human flesh, so they form a small Gang. Several people have been together for more than two months. It''s false to say that they have no feelings. But people are gone, no matter how sad they are. What''s more, the second child has been injured. Even if he was not killed this time, he may not live long under the bad environment of myrrh and no food. Now in this world, er Mazi feels that death is a relief, and living is the real suffering.


    Xiaodouzi put his arms around Er Mazi''s neck and asked softly, "Dad, where are we going?" The child was fat for nothing before. In the past two months, he has only one bone left. But in this world, it''s good to be alive.


    Er Mazi didn''t know where to go. He said, "where there is grain, go." Live where there is food.


    Ah Huai wiped his tears, lit a little fire and said: "brother, I heard that there are a lot of grain in the northwest, where the grain is only ten Wen a Jin." Ten liang of silver can''t buy a jin of grain here. More than ten Wen a jin of grain is like no money to them.


    Two pockmarked son in the mind also have this idea, hear a Huai say so, immediately nod a way: "that goes northwest."


    Locusts are all made in a string. Er Mazi used to eat in the wild, so he was good at baking. He roasted the locusts golden.


    Xiaodouzi smelled the fragrance, and his saliva came out: "Dad, it''s so fragrant." For a child who hasn''t seen meat for several months, it''s very good that he hasn''t rushed forward and stuffed the roasted locust in his mouth.


    "Er Mazi said:" Dad made a lot, you like to eat more A bag of locusts can feed the three of them all day.


    They were eating well when they saw a group of people coming in. Er Mazi immediately grabbed the machete beside him and said to the visitor, "hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude." It is a great advantage to have a good weapon in troubled times.


    A group of people came in and looked at Er Mazi. They ate locusts and looked at Er Mazi again. The leader said, "brother, give us half of your worm and we''ll go."


    "Two pockmarks face expressionless ground says:" want to eat oneself to catch If you want to grab food, you have to see if you have this ability.


    Several people looked at the knife with blood and finally retreated. There are plenty of locusts outside. There''s no need to fight for it. Although these people are extremely vicious, they also have eyes. They know who can provoke and who can''t touch.


    A Huai holds a big pillar on top of the damaged door, and then begins to string locusts. They have long been used to such situations. But usually they eat carefully, and they choose cooked food in the evening. This time, I would open fire in the hall because I was eating locusts. As for the yams that Er Mazi found, he was going to keep them for the road.


    Not only Henan Province, but also Shanxi and Shandong Province. Where locusts pass, they leave only barren ground and tree trunks.


    News back to the northwest, Yuxi whole person is not good. Gansu is OK. There were two light rains before, and a rainstorm a few days ago. Although it lasted only a quarter of an hour, it greatly alleviated the problem of drinking water for the people. But Shaanxi, like Henan, has been dry for three months. Now there are locusts in Henan and other places, where can Shaanxi escape.


    Cloud Qing looked at the bloodless Yuxi, gently holding her, said: "not afraid, so many ditch ridge have come, this time we will certainly be able to step past."


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said, "you''re right. We can''t be frightened by a few locusts."


    Turning around, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "horui, the plague of locusts is very serious. It may not be able to kill them all by relying on the strength of the government and the people."


    For fear of a locust disaster, Yuxi asked an Zike to send more than a dozen officials, such as Han Jianming, to the following prefectures and counties half a month ago to make preparations in advance. They would not be in a hurry when they went down to sit in the town to see a locust disaster, and their efficiency would be greatly improved.


    Yunqing heard Yuxi''s implication, this is to use the army to kill locusts. Cloud Qing in the heart measured next to say: "the troops that can move are only 80000." Although there are more than 600000 troops now, the situation in the border town is tense and no one can move. What can be mobilized now is the troops guarding the city and the local military strength.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "with these people, we should be able to minimize the loss." Optical network has woven nearly 10000 pieces. With these, Yuxi does not believe that these locusts can eat up the whole of Shaanxi.


    Cloud Qing said painfully: "let''s go back to dinner!" Finish saying this words, cloud Qing can''t help but also way: "wait a meeting to eat more, all thin become what kind of?"? The children are worried. " Yuxi''s face was round and her figure was round when she was born. Now I''m so thin that I don''t have any meat on my face, and my round body has become a hemp pole.


    Yuxi touched his face and said, "don''t I eat medicated food every day now? It''ll be back soon. " This period of time pressure is too big, Yuxi is not good to eat and sleep, so thin fast.


    Yun Qing said: "I just heard the news. There was a heavy rain in the West Sea the day before yesterday. It lasted for three quarters of an hour. There is no need to worry about the rain on the other side of Xihai. Yuxi, this drought will soon be over. " The heavy rain in Gansu Province and Xihai has reduced their pressure.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, it will get better."


    Kai Hao saw Yuxi happy to run over, ran too fast, fell a dog gnawed mud. Yuxi hurriedly went to pick him up, looking at Qihao swollen red palm pain unceasingly, busy let licorice to take medicine to wipe.


    Qi Hao hugs Yu Xi''s neck and says: "Niang, Niang..." Yu Xi and Yun Qing are so busy these days that it''s not easy for them to see their parents now.


    Yuxi took Qihao into the room and looked at the three sons sleeping on the bamboo mat: "it''s a good sleep."


    Mother Quan said, "the baby has just finished the milk!" Yuxi was so worried that he didn''t even have any milk. Nie nainiang''s milk was not enough for her three children, so she had to find another one. If change into usual, all mammy must say jade Xi''s. But now the situation is special, the whole mother did not say Yuxi half a word, just to take good care of a few children.


    PS: (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~, eyes have been jumping, but I''m not sure.

 Chapter 920

    On September 24, Han Jianming sent an extra discount from 800 li of Yanzhou. There''s a plague of locusts in Yanzhou.


    After reading it, Yuxi looked relaxed. Although both Yanzhou and Linzhou were plagued by locusts, they were not as overwhelming as Henan and Shanxi. This should be the result of killing the eggs before. Moreover, because they took precautions in advance, they killed the locusts in the quickest and shortest time.


    This period of time has been worried about locusts, locusts really happened, Yuxi but calm down.


    Because Linzhou and Yanzhou are the places with the most severe drought, and they are also the places where locusts are most prone to occur. Han Jianming took the initiative to come here that day.


    Looking at the mountain of dead locusts, Liu Yongnan asked strangely, "Mr. Han, why don''t you burn these locusts?" If you burn it, you will completely eliminate the future trouble.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s a pity to burn it. These locusts can be used to feed chickens and ducks. It''s said that chickens and ducks lay more eggs after eating them. " This locust plague can be killed in the quickest time, thanks to the help of Liu Yongnan.


    Liu Yongnan''s eyes brightened and said, "what you said is true?" They also raised chickens and ducks in the barracks, and the eggs of these chickens and ducks were used by soldiers. It''s just that the drought is too severe and there is no water, so all these poultry are eaten.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "nature is true."


    Liu Yongnan was just excited for a short time and shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that all the chickens and ducks are gone now. We can only burn them." Although it''s a pity, since it can''t be preserved, it''s better to burn it earlier.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "not now, not in the future. The locusts are dried in the sun, then ground into powder and stored. After raising chickens and ducks and feeding them, they can lay more eggs. "


    Liu Yongnan expressed doubt: "really?"


    Han Jianming shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not sure. Doctor Bai said it. He said it was fried and delicious. Or let''s have a taste today. "


    Liu Yongnan laughed straight: "Han adults have this interest, Liu naturally accompany." When they caught those snakes and insects on the grass, they ate them raw. Now they fry them. It''s too luxurious.


    Han Jianming said: "today, we have a luxury." Because of the drought, Yunqing and Yuxi reduced their meals to two dishes and one soup. The officials below were very frugal when they heard about it. Now, driven by Yunqing and Yuxi, the atmosphere in Northwest China is still very good. Han Jianming to Yanzhou this month, every meal is a dish a soup, and most of the vegetables.


    At dinner, Liu Yongnan also took out his liquor to entertain Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s a critical moment now. I dare not drink. Let''s keep this wine. When I''ve dealt with the locust problem, my brother and I will get drunk again. " He didn''t dare to slack off for half a moment before the locust problem was solved.


    Liu Yongnan said happily, "OK, I''ll keep this wine for you. When things are done, we''ll have a drink. " The plague of locusts is of great importance. If something goes wrong because of him, I can''t afford the responsibility at that time.


    The cook brought up the fried locusts. Liu Yongnan said with a smile: "looking at this, it should be good." Then he put one in his mouth and nodded after eating: "it''s fragrant and crisp, delicious." It tastes terrible when it''s raw. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious when it''s fried. Liu Yongnan decided to fry a plate every other time.


    The capture of locusts depends not only on officials and soldiers, but also on the people. The common people do not work in vain. Ten catties of locusts are exchanged for one catty of potato. Once such conditions are established, the people are still very positive. Of course, when locusts appear, it''s not enough to kill them. We have to check whether they have laid eggs where they pass. If you lay eggs, you must get rid of them. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Cloud engine heard Han Jianming said that the fried locust taste very delicious, with Yuxi said: "at noon we also fry a plate to try."


    Yuxi showed disgust, but she did not refuse, said: "you want to eat, then let the front yard cook fried it!" It''s too hard for white mother to make this dish for her.


    At noon, there is a golden dish on the table. Jujube a see, immediately clip a. After eating, he was full of praise and said to liu''er, "sister, this is delicious. You can have a try."


    Liu Er showed a look of disgust and asked Yuxi: "Niang, what is this? Why do you look like a bug? " Look at this thing, she has no appetite.


    Yuxi worried that liu''er would vomit when he knew it was a locust, so he said, "if you don''t like it, don''t eat it." She can''t eat it! She didn''t stop Yunqing, let this thing appear on the table, is to send a signal, that is, locusts can eat, and taste very good. If we follow suit and eat locusts, the harm of locusts will be reduced.


    That night, Yuxi received a discount from Fu Mingming. Fu Mingming said in the fold that there was a locust plague in Jinzhou, but because of the small number, they soon killed them. In addition, Fu Mingming also said in the fold that locusts do not eat mulberry trees, and the mulberry trees planted before are intact.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said in a low voice, "there are still things that locusts don''t eat. It''s rare."


    Although there were locusts in six states and seventeen counties, there were no serious consequences because they were caught and killed in time.


    Soon, the news that there was a heavy rain in Gansu came to hocheng. Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "there have been two heavy rains in Gansu, and Shaanxi should be almost the same."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s the end of September. If it doesn''t rain again, the common people really have no way to live." In the past three months, more than 20000 people have died in the northwest. It''s still on the premise that they are well prepared.


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart for a long time and said, "if you open a well in the back garden, what do you think?" Yuxi thinks that the drought in Gansu has been alleviated, and it should be almost the same in Shaanxi.


    Xu Wu shook his head without thinking about it: "it''s raining in Gansu, but it hasn''t rained in Shaanxi up to now. When the drought will end, none of us can predict. " Besides, there''s another reason she didn''t say. The hottest season is about to pass. It''s not good for Yu Yuxi and Yun Qing to provide water for the people in Ho City.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "forget it." Just now, Yuxi was also hesitating, otherwise he would not ask Xu Wu.


    Not long after Xu Wu went out, he came back: "princess, this is a letter from Yang Duoming." The letter Yang Duoming wrote this time is quite thick.


    Seeing half of the letter, Yuxi''s face was gloomy.


    Xu Wu asked carefully, "princess, but what happened to Lord Yang?" Yang Duoming is also a person with five character features. It''s not too much to call Lord Yang.


    Yuxi said: "over there in Henan, many people kill old people and children alive. They not only eat them, but also sell them..." later, Yuxi could not tell.


    When Xu Wu heard these words, he didn''t move his eyebrows: "Henan is suffering from drought and locust plague. The common people have no way to go. Those who want to live can only do such a cruel thing. " To be exact, they don''t think it''s harmful any more. If you had this idea, you would not sell human flesh.


    After Yuxi was silent, he continued to read Yang Duoming''s letter. After reading it, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "Qingge is dead. When she dies, she is with he GAODA." Qingge is given to he ye, but it doesn''t break the relationship with he GAODA. As for why he died when they were in love, Yang Duoming is not clear at the moment. He is still looking for the reason.


    Xu Wu said: "the goal has been achieved, her life and death have no impact." Such a woman looks dirty at a glance. At the beginning, she was really bewildered. She was crazy.


    "No one can deny that she lost her life because she was working for us," Yuxi said And Yuxi thinks it''s not easy. Qingge is specially trained. She''s the only one who lets a man die in bed. How can he be killed by a man.


    Xu Wu said, "let Lord Yang bury her." Qingge has no family. They can''t even take pictures of Buddha if they want to.


    Yun Qing came back from the outside, opened the curtain, just heard two words of thick burial, asked: "what were you talking about just now? What kind of burial? " Hear is clear song dead, cloud Qing also didn''t put on the heart. But when he heard the current situation in Henan, he was worried: "the people of Henan have reached this point now?" Even if you eat human flesh, you can still sell human flesh. It''s extremely tragic.


    Xu Wu saw that he had nothing to do with himself and retired.


    Yunqing weighed for a long time in his heart, and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, only when we capture Henan, can we let the people out of the sea of misery."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not for the time being. We must wait until after the drought." The rear is unstable. The larger the area occupied, the more dangerous it will be. May be because of women''s reasons, Yuxi act very carefully, not enough sure she will not do.


    Yun Qing knows that Yuxi''s worries are right, but if he doesn''t do anything, he feels uncomfortable. After thinking for a while, Yun Qing said, "Yuxi, when the time comes, we will send troops to attack Henan and other places. This is not enough." How can Yunqing not know that Yuxi is not willing to live in the northwest! If you want to conquer cities and seize land, you must have enough people and food. There is no shortage of food for the time being, but there are fewer people.


    Yuxi heard the meaning of cloud engine, this is to recruit soldiers from Shanxi and Henan. Yuxi thought for a long time, nodded and said: "yes, but the number can''t exceed 100000. In addition, when recruiting soldiers, it was stated that we were only responsible for food, not salary. But after the war, they will be paid. " Even if this condition is a little harsh, Yuxi also believes that many people are willing to join the army.


    See cloud Qing face dew hesitation, Yuxi said: "100000 is the limit, no matter how much we can''t afford." Now the situation in Gansu and Xihai has improved, otherwise she would never agree to Yunqing''s proposal.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "that''s 50000 in Shanxi and 50000 in Henan." The disaster situation in Hubei is not so serious, so we won''t go there to recruit soldiers.


    It''s settled.


    PS: I made a common sense mistake. Jiangxi, Anhui and Jiangsu belong to the Yangtze River Basin, and their floods have nothing to do with the Yellow River. Most of them have been revised. There may be some omissions. Please help me to point them out. Thank you, June is over.

 Chapter 921

    Yunqing wanted to recruit soldiers in Shanxi and Henan. The following officials and generals were against the news.


    Yuan Ying is in charge of military supplies. He has the most say in this matter: "prince, is recruitment the meaning of the princess?" Yuan Ying would ask, not dissatisfied with Yuxi, but he knew that Yuxi was soft hearted. So he thought that Yuxi wanted to help the victims, so he came up with this method.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "that''s what I mean. I''m going to recruit 200000 soldiers. The princess didn''t agree at first, but when she saw that I was determined, she agreed to recruit 100000 soldiers. "


    Yuan Ying didn''t understand and asked, "Lord, even if you think the northwest is short of troops, you should recruit soldiers in the northwest. There''s no need to go far to recruit strong men from other provinces." Although they store a lot of food, they should not use it like this.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words and frowned and said without expression: "I have my own consideration." In the past, if Yuan Ying and Xu Wu and others had doubts about his decision, Yun Qing would patiently explain. Yuxi doesn''t approve of his behavior. As a superior, he even has to explain his decision to his subordinates, which is really a loss of prestige. For example, Yuxi usually deals with affairs, and she will consult the public before making a decision. But once a decision is made, it will be ordered to be carried out by the public. Of course, if you have enough reasons to think this is inappropriate, Yuxi will correct it, but she will never explain why she made the decision.


    As soon as Yuan Ying''s face changed, the tone of Wang Ye''s daily speech was not like this: "Wang Ye, in addition to the military pay, grain and grass, the additional 100000 people have to be equipped with weapons and equipment. But our armory is empty. There are no extra weapons. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ve discussed with the princess. We''ll recruit soldiers this time. We only provide food and don''t pay for them. Others, don''t worry. " I can''t do it. I trained with sticks.


    Yunqing''s progress is not as fast as Yuxi''s, but it is changing slowly. Just jade Xi is too conspicuous, pour is to cloud Qing lining very insipid.


    As soon as Yuan Ying heard this, he knew that it must be the meaning of the princess. The prince of his family could not do anything about not paying military salaries. But in this world, it''s lucky that we can find a place to eat. There are some people who don''t pay.


    Apart from Yuan Ying''s disapproval, Tan Tuo''s disapproval of recruiting soldiers at this time. How much food do 100000 people have to eat every day. With this food, they don''t know how much they can do.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "the Lord originally planned to increase the number of troops by 200000. I advised him for a long time before he agreed to reduce it to 100000." Yuxi really doesn''t approve of recruiting soldiers at this time, but Yunqing insists on recruiting, and she can only compromise.


    Tan Tuo is really speechless. In today''s world, Yunqing even recruits soldiers. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    No matter what other people think, recruitment is a matter of course. In order to make this work smoothly, Yunqing also selected 500 elite soldiers from the local military barracks, ready to let these people train new recruits.


    Yunqing went to other provinces to recruit soldiers, this behavior is very arrogant. But because it''s a special period, he ye and Qu Liangji can''t manage it.


    Recruitment conditions are not high, as long as you are strong, even if you look like bandits and bullies will accept.


    Because Yan Wushuang had previously released news that there was food in the northwest, many people affected by the disaster rushed to the junction of the two provinces. So in only half a month, 100000 troops were recruited.


    Yuxi is not surprised by this. People are lucky to have a bowl of rice to eat these days. No matter how many they dare not ask.


    Yuxi just put down the fold, suddenly heard a roar of thunder. Yuxi was stunned. When he came back, the room was dark. Yuxi immediately put down the fold in his hand and walked out of the study with the fastest speed.


    As soon as I stepped out of the door, I saw big raindrops falling from the sky, hitting the ground and splashing rain.


    The pillar said excitedly, "princess, it''s raining. Princess, it''s raining at last During this period of time, everyone was in dire straits, including the pillar.


    Yuxi''s eyes also filled with tears, said: "well, it''s raining, God finally opened his eyes." If it doesn''t rain, more people will die in the northwest.


    In the city of Ho, many people take out all the utensils that can accumulate water. The children at home even rushed to the rain to get wet. Others cry and laugh at the torrential rain. Crying for the lost relatives, laughing that they finally got through this difficulty.


    The heavy rain lasted for half an hour. Yuxi, however, spent half an hour in the corridor. Looking at it, I don''t know where my mind is flying.


    Xu Wu went to Yuxi, who was still standing there, and said softly, "princess, the rain has stopped." During this period, for the sake of the people in the northwest, the princess often criticized them until midnight, and they were also very thin. It can be said that more than 30000 people died after four months of drought in Northwest China, most of which was attributed to the princess.


    Yuxi came back to see the rain really stopped, only the eaves are still dripping. Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped his eyes and asked, "how long has it rained?" After half an hour, Yuxi said in a low voice: "half an hour, it''s good."


    An hour later, Yunqing came back. Looking at Yu Xi with a smile on his face, Yun Qing touched her head and said, "don''t worry about it any more. This disaster has passed."


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "the most important thing about this heavy rain is to alleviate the drought. It''s going to have to rain a few more times to cultivate. " The land has been dry for so long, and the rain falls on the land, which at most makes it wet. If you want to farm, you can''t.


    Yun Qing said, "everything will be fine." Yunqingjing''s business is more than that of Yuxi''s two lives, so he is more calm. For example, in this drought, although everyone thinks that Yuxi''s contribution is great, Yuxi knows that she can''t support it without Yunqing.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing and puts his face on Yunqing''s chest. He says in a low voice, "well, everything will be OK."


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "after a while, you should have a good rest!" Yuxi this period of time, really almost skinny.


    Xu Wu lifted the curtain and cried: "Wang..." before the word came out, he saw the couple holding together and quickly backed out.


    Although Yuxi is the mother of six children, she is still very thin skinned. Seeing this, he quickly pushed Yun Qing away and said, "it''s all you..."


    Yunqing know Yuxi is shy, said with a smile: "it''s all Xuwu''s fault, come in before all impassable, wait for me to punish him." The couple haven''t talked so easily for a long time.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing, then straightens his clothes and cuts his hair. Then he says to the outside: "come in!" Business matters. Let''s put the rest aside for the time being!


    PS: for the last few hours, ask for a monthly pass, It''s going to be * * soon. There''s another watch, around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 922

    Xu Wu came in, handed a fold to Yuxi, and said: "prince, princess, this is sent by Guan Tai. I didn''t notice when I took it. I transferred a letter from it. I read it. It''s a letter from Lulin to the Lord. "


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "Lulin? Show it to me. " Lu Lin now works in Shu and writes to Yun Qing. This is a very abnormal thing in itself.


    Cloud Qing opened the letter, after reading it, he handed it to Yuxi and said, "Lulin wants to surrender."


    After Yuxi finished reading, he asked Yunqing in silence: "what do you think of this?" She can manage the northwest well, but it depends on Yunqing to open up territory. If cloud engine doesn''t have this idea, no matter how many people come to surrender, it''s useless.


    Xu Wu is also a confidant, cloud engine did not avoid him, directly said: "when the time is ripe to send troops." Cloud engine has no idea of dominating the world, but after this natural disaster, he changed his mind. This drought only killed more than 30000 people in Northwest China. Before he started his army, there were more than a few people died in Northwest China. The imperial court is rotten. If you want the people to live and work in peace and contentment, the only way is to turn these places into the territory of their husband and wife.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t have to persuade any more. I remember the last time I asked Yunqing to fight, but she had been doing ideological work for two years, and her mouth was almost worn out.


    Xu Wu was stunned for a moment and said, "Mr. Wang, now several places in Shanxi are in a mess. If I take over this mess, I''m afraid it''s not enough to take out all my family. "


    Yuxi this time is standing on the cloud engine side, said: "before the northwest is also a mess, but now we will manage them very well." It''s rare that Yunqing takes the initiative to send troops. She doesn''t want to pour cold water on Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said, "I''m just afraid that the prince and the princess are tired." Yunqing is in good health. He will recover soon if he is tired. It''s Yuxi. He''s not in good health. If things are too heavy, he will be exhausted.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "everything is difficult at the beginning, so it is difficult in the first year. After a year, things will be on the right track, and it will be easy. "


    Yun Qing said: "I mean to send troops when the time is right, not to send troops now." Now this situation, he is not brain pumping, how can we send troops.


    Xu Wu nodded and backed out.


    Yuxi thought about it or asked: "when did you want to send troops?" I haven''t let out a word before.


    Yunqing said: "Henan and other provinces are suffering from drought and locust disasters, but the imperial court did not allocate money for disaster relief, only sent a few Imperial Envoys down. If the common people rely on the imperial court, they will not be able to work next year. " No farming means no food. The situation will be worse than it is now.


    Yuxi heard the implication of Yunqing: "you mean to prepare to win Henan and Shanxi before spring plowing?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this can''t be guaranteed. However, Shanxi and Henan were seriously affected, and the imperial court did not provide relief. I''m leading the attack and should be able to take them down soon. If before the drought, cloud engine dare not say such big words. But now that the situation is special, he has enough assurance. It''s just that the war is changing so fast that it can''t be guaranteed.


    Yuxi thought about it, took out the map from the Bogu shelf, spread it out on the desk, pointed to the map and said: "he Zhizhang is useless. The two generals who can fight under him have their own ideas; In Shu, we have Lulin as our agent. It''s not hard to take these two places. "


    Yunqing looked up at Yuxi. After a while, he said, "it''s not difficult for Hubei. It''s just that it''s not easy for Lulin to occupy the land of Shu, even if he is willing to be an insider."


    Yuxi very simply said: "that will be easy to solve first, difficult to put behind." After that, he pointed to two places and said, "Anhui and Jiangsu are next door to Henan. If we have the chance to occupy them, we won''t have to buy grain any more." Yuxi is preparing to eat all the six provinces around.


    Cloud Qing silent, Yuxi this is ready to take up most of the south! Cloud engine said: "this matter has to be planned slowly, can''t act too hastily." There are a lot of things to prepare for war, and the drought in Northwest China is not over yet. It''s going to be at least a year from now.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s just my idea. Everything depends on the meaning of the Lord." If God pity more rain, so that they can successfully sow before November, then we can send troops. If the drought continues, it will be impossible to send troops.


    Yunqing thought about it and said to Yuxi: "the northern captivity will make a big move there, so the soldiers and horses in the border town can''t move. In addition to the 100000 troops recruited this time, I can only mobilize 350000 troops. " The troops of Xihai and Yucheng can''t move.


    Yuxi didn''t worry about this. He didn''t have enough people to recruit soldiers at any time. However, Yuxi didn''t continue this topic: "I don''t know how to fight. You can do it as you like!" In the face of Tan Tuo and others, she is the princess of Pingxi who commands from above, but in front of Yunqing, she is just the wife who helps him deal with things, and she is the mother of the child. It''s hard to grasp this sense of propriety, but Yuxi has done a good job so far. The couple have not had any disputes over government affairs in the past two years.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and Yuxi and said happily: "Niang, I took a rose bath today. I feel very comfortable." Because of the drought, water is extremely valuable. Qihao and ruige''er will take a bath every night. Other people are carrying basin of water to wipe the body, will not go to the luxury bath.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "on such a hot day, are you willing to take a bath?" Jujube, a small stove, would like to stay in ice in summer. I didn''t expect that today I would like to take a hot bath.


    Jujube touched the head of his bag and said, "Liu er said that I have a peculiar smell. Only a rose bath can eliminate the peculiar smell. However, after the bubble, the whole person is refreshed and comfortable. Mother, I''ll take a flower bath often in the future. "


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "as long as you can get dry roses from your sister, you can soak me every day." In fact, there are all kinds of dried petals in the mansion, Yuxi said so, deliberately teasing jujube.


    Jujube shook his head: "three or five days bubble once is enough, do not need to bubble every day."


    Just as he was talking, the baby''s cry came from the room. Yuxi and Yunqing go in quickly, and they see youge''er crying loudly in bed.


    Yuxi hugs youge''er in his arms and coaxes him for a while, but he doesn''t stop crying. Cloud Qing stretched out his hand and said: "give me a hug!"


    Yuxi coaxes him for a quarter of an hour, but youge''er is still crying. Cui Ru Niang, who feeds you Ge''er, said carefully: "Lord, let the maidservant come!"


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked at Cuiru Niang and said faintly, "here are me and Wang Ye. Go down!" Yuxi is most sensitive to two things, one is coveting Yunqing, the other is will affect her feelings with the child. She couldn''t accommodate either.


    The nurse looked at youge''er, who was crying pitifully. She hesitated for a moment and said bravely, "princess, when youge''er is crying, you must be coaxed by your maidservant, or you will cry all the time."


    If the words of the nurse just made Yuxi feel a little uncomfortable, now they are touching Yuxi''s scales. What do you mean you elder brother''s son must be coaxed by her to stop crying? No one else can do it. Did she and Yun Qing become furnishings? During this period of time, because of the drought, she and Yunqing are neglecting to take care of the triplets, but Yunqing and she are the parents of the children, and no one can surpass their husband and wife.


    Yuxi was born into a big family. He heard and saw many children. He was as close to his mother as his son, but he was unfamiliar with his mother. In addition to the shadow of her nurse, Yuxi has a special taboo on this creature. Of course, if the nurse is peaceful, Yuxi will not hate it. Such as nieru Niang, Yuxi not only did not say a heavy word, but also rewarded twice.


    Yuxi coldly said: "let you back down, where come so much nonsense, no one taught you the rules before entering the house?"


    Cui Ru Niang was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy, saying: "princess, forgive me, my servant should die."


    Yuxi sees the behavior of Cuiru Niang, and his mood gets worse. Fortunately, youge''er is still a five month old child. If five years old, magistrate, Cui Ru Niang such behavior will certainly cause estrangement to mother and son. Think of here, jade Xi angry way: "roll down."


    After more than three years in power, Yuxi''s momentum became more and more powerful. Now she is angry, not to mention urging the nurse, an ordinary woman can''t stand it, even the officials below are afraid to see it. Cui runiang went out crying.


    For Cui Niang''s words just now, Yun Qing is also uncomfortable, so Yu Xi loses his temper and he doesn''t make a sound.


    You elder brother son hear Cui Ru Niang cry, she cry more loudly. With Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er crying.


    The cry of the child made Yuxi calm down quickly. Busy bent over to hold up Xuan Ge''er, and Rui Ge''er is coaxed by blue mother.


    Rui elder brother son Xuan elder brother son is very good, a coax don''t cry. It''s youge''er, still crying.


    Yuxi takes the child from Yunqing and hums a little song. Listen to the melody, you elder brother don''t cry, a pair of peach blossom eyes don''t turn to look at Yuxi.


    Pass the child to cloud Qing, jade Xi asked whole mammy: "Rui elder brother son brother three people also have five months, can eat complementary food?" Generally, children need to be half a year old to eat complementary food, but there are also exceptions. Like jujube and Kai Hao, they both eat complementary food when they are more than five months old.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "you can have some rice soup, but you can also have milk as the main food. What''s wrong with you today? I have such a big temper. " The rain is looking forward to a few months, normally speaking, Yuxi should be in a good mood.


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "she said you brother cry, only she can coax, other people coax no use. I don''t know. I thought she was youge''er''s mother! "


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi''s face changed when she heard this. She said, "it''s hard for several children to see you at this time. They are unfamiliar with you. When the drought is over, you should spare time to accompany them more."


    Yuxi nodded and didn''t say anything about Cui Niang. She believed that mother Quan would deal with it.


    PS: the third one. It''s the last hour. Please don''t be * * O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 923

    After the three children go to bed, Yunqing and Yuxi go back to their bedroom. At this time cloud Qing just opened his mouth and said: "Yuxi, don''t scold the servants in front of the children in the future." When Yuxi scolds his servants, he looks terrible. He is worried that the children will be afraid.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I know. I''ll pay attention to it later." If it wasn''t for the bad effect of changing the nurse rashly, she would change the person now.


    Yun Qing then said: "when the child is one year old, send out the two nannies, and then select some careful women to take care of Rui Ge''er." I really thought that if I had nursed my child for a few days, I would be half a mother.


    This matter jade Xi didn''t promise: "Nie Ru Niang acts properly. The child is still young. It''s better to use raw than mature. I''m going to keep her! " Although taboo suckling mother this creature, but as long as does not affect her feelings with the child, Yuxi is still very good to speak.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you feel good, then stay!" Can let jade Xi rest assured of person, should not bad.


    Licorice said outside, "princess, the water is ready." Yuxi hasn''t had a good bath for a long time.


    Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi''s slender waist, sticks to Yu Xi''s face and says: "wash together."


    Yuxi blushed, but he didn''t refuse. Because of the drought, the couple haven''t been intimate for a long time.


    Cloud Qing will jade Xi horizontal waist up, scared jade Xi flower color. Cloud Qing see this, can''t help laughing.


    Yuxi nodded.


    In the evening of this day, Yuxi was in his study reviewing the paper. Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, a woman with her children is outside the palace and wants to see you." Seeing Yuxi looking up at her, Xu Wu said, "this woman said that the child is your nephew." As long as it''s not the prince''s illegitimate son, it doesn''t matter to have two more nephews.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped and asked, "how old is the child?" Hearing that the child was four or five years old, Yuxi was relieved. At first, she thought it was Ye''s baby!


    Xu Wu said, "the woman said that the child''s name is Jiahua, and she is the second son of Han. Princess, although the child is very thin, it looks like the eldest son of the Han family If the child did not look like Jiachang, he would not have come to report it.


    Yuxi stood up and asked, "brother Hua? Did the woman say who she was I got the news that Hua Ge''er was dead.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the woman didn''t say her name, only her husband''s surname was Li. The others asked her, but they wouldn''t say


    Yuxi thought about it and said to Meilan, "go to the backyard and ask mother LAN to look at them. What is the identity of that woman? " So she won''t go to see the woman until she is sure of her identity. With the lesson of the last time, Yuxi will not go to meet outsiders casually.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, mother LAN came to Yuxi and said, "princess, that woman is aunt Jia." When she saw aunt Jia, she was also shocked.


    Yuxi had this guess just now: "she remarried?" Since my husband''s family name is Li, I have remarried.


    Blue mother nodded and said: "yes. Aunt Jia thought it was wrong, so she took Hua Ge''er to leave the hiding place arranged by the master. In the beginning, aunt Jia went to her brother, but his daughter-in-law couldn''t accommodate them. Aunt Jia knew that the old lady had arrived in the northwest, so she hired two escorts to protect her mother and son. But I met the bandits on the way, and the two escorts left their mother and son behind when they saw how many people there were In this way, aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er fell into the hands of the bandits.


    Aunt Jia looks good, otherwise she would not have been picked by Han Jianming. How can bandits kill such a beautiful woman. Yuxi asked, "is that Li the bandit who hijacked their mother and son?" Those who can hijack orphans and widows are not good.


    Mother LAN shook her head and said, "no, it was another group of bandits who hijacked their mother and son. The gang of bandits, led by Li, were killed. After that, aunt Jia followed this Li. " After a pause, mother LAN added: "aunt Jia gave birth to a son to this Li." Aunt Jia is really good at giving birth to sons.


    Yu Xi is a little strange, ask a way: "that surname Li where now?" If aunt Jia doesn''t say it, she will send someone to check it.


    Blue mother said: "this she did not say, but she said she wanted to see the princess." As for whether Yuxi can see or not, it''s not up to her to decide.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "take them to the backyard. I''ll go there later." That''s what the Han family owes aunt Jia. If the elder brother had left the capital with their mother and son, they would not have suffered so much.


    After dealing with several urgent matters, Yuxi went back to the backyard. At this time, aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er had already washed and put on clean clothes. What Hua Ge Er is wearing is jujube clothes.


    When Aunt Jia saw Yuxi, she took huage''er and knelt down on the ground: "hello to the princess." Then he pushed Hua Ge''er down and said, "Hua Er, this is my aunt. Please call her aunt." She is no longer Yuxi''s little sister-in-law, but huage''er is Yuxi''s nephew.


    Hua Ge''er was very afraid and stuck to Aunt Jia tightly. She didn''t speak. Aunt Jia was very anxious.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "get up, don''t kneel. Don''t force your child to accept it. " With that, Yuxi said to mother LAN, "did the child eat? If not, take him down to eat The child is also six years old, to the age of magistrate. So what she wants to talk to Aunt Jia is not easy for her children to listen in!


    Hua Ge''er didn''t want to leave aunt Jia. Aunt Jia wiped her tears and said to Yuxi, "princess, I told him that I don''t need to avoid him."


    Yuxi suddenly, no wonder the child sticks to Aunt Jia so tightly. It turns out that he knows that he is going to separate from his mother.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi felt soft, went to huage''er, touched his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. Your mother just wants to talk to her aunt. She won''t go."


    Hua Ge Er then looked up and said, "aunt, I don''t want to be separated from my mother, and I don''t want to go back to Han''s house. I just want to be with my father and brother."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this aunt can''t be the master. But I can guarantee that your mother will still be here when you finish eating. " Hua Ge''er is the son of the Han family. He thought he was dead before, but now he knows he''s still alive and won''t let him follow aunt Jia.


    Hua Ge Er was finally taken down by blue mother.


    Yuxi asked: "elder brother is in Yanzhou, why don''t you give huage''er to elder brother directly?" In fact, Yuxi had some guesses about Aunt Jia''s behavior.


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I dare not go to see the master." Han Jianming didn''t have much friendship with her, otherwise he wouldn''t have left her and Hua Ge''er in the capital at the beginning, and only took the old lady and Ye Shi to the northwest. So aunt Jia did not dare to take Hua Ge''er to him, for fear that Han Jianming would kill her if she knew that she had a son after she remarried. Mole ant still lives secretly, what''s more, she now has a husband and children, where willing to die.


    Yuxi also did not say more nonsense, asked: "you will send the child back, is to return to the Han family."


    Aunt Jia''s tears came again, choking: "yes." If she could afford it, she would never send the child back. I will never see you again.


    Yuxi said, "did the man you remarried join the army?" Since the drought, outsiders are not allowed to enter the northwest. Of course, there are also paths. It''s just that the path is full of danger. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    Aunt Jia nodded and said, "although the bandits are in charge of the family, they have never done anything harmful to nature. They are all villains. This time, he joined the army for me and my children. " Before the drought, aunt Jia did not dare to come to the northwest, for fear of revealing her whereabouts. After the drought, I couldn''t come to the northwest. This time, because of the conscription in the northwest, those soldiers were allowed to bring their parents, wives and children into the northwest. Li Er Pao joined the army, and aunt Jia and her children entered the northwest.


    The price of food in the northwest was not expensive, but Li Er Pao was not paid to join the army. The money they had saved had already been used up, and the life of mother and son became a problem. Aunt Jia was so cruel that she decided to send the child back to the Han family.


    Yuxi nodded, Shanxi''s situation she can not be more clear, in such a difficult environment did not abandon huage''er, it can be seen that the man surnamed Li is a heavy love and righteousness.


    PS: ask for the minimum monthly pass. O(¡É_ O ~, it''s still three o''clock today.

 Chapter 924

    Yuxi asked aunt Jia, "what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    With tears in her eyes, aunt Jia said, "I hope the master won''t trouble me in charge of the family. I also hope the princess can take care of Hua Ge''er." Han Jianming is a cruel man. If he knows that she remarried to a bandit, he may not be able to kill her, her family leader and her young son. That''s why she sent Hua Ge''er to the palace, not to Han''s.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I can promise you both of these conditions." The two conditions put forward by Aunt Jia were small things for her.


    Aunt Jia knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, princess." If there is no way, she would not be willing to leave her son.


    They are all mothers. If anyone wants her to separate from her children, she may be able to work hard with others. Yuxi looked at the weeping aunt Jia, sighed and said, "if you want to be brother Hua in the future, you can come to pick city to see him."


    Aunt Jia raised her head and said, "really?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, aunt Jia shook her head while wiping her tears and said, "I''d better not see it. I''m afraid it will make the child more sad."


    Yuxi thought and said: "huage''er is too small. When he is old, let him go to Yanzhou to see you!" That''s a promise not to break up with her.


    Aunt Jia was so moved that she kowtowed to Yuxi three times: "thank you princess, thank you princess."


    Yuxi said: "don''t thank me, what I can do is very limited." The eldest brother has only one son, Chang Ge''er. His children are too thin. Since Hua Ge Er is not dead, he must stay.


    At this time, Hua Ge''er cried out: "Niang, Niang..." she changed her name to Niang when she was on the run. In the past, Hua Ge''er in Han Fu could only call her aunt Jia.


    Yu Xi dun for a while said: "do you want me to call Chang Ge''er to come here, let him also see you." Chang Ge''er was brought up by the Ye family, and was not close to Aunt Jia. But aunt Jia is his biological mother. It''s time to see her.


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I will not see the young master." This son was born not to stay with her for a day, she did not raise a day, not pro. Although sad, she didn''t want to embarrass Chang Ge''er.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said nothing more: "then you can rest for two days and go back."


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I''ll go back later." Although she was reluctant to give up Hua Ge''er, she was more worried about meeting Han Jianming and whether she could return to Yanzhou at that time was unknown. In Han Jianming''s eyes, she is a weed that can be easily lost, but in the eyes of the leader, she is a treasure. Therefore, she will go back to Yanzhou even if she dies.


    Looking at Aunt Jia''s frightened appearance, Yuxi sighed again: "I''ll ask Han Ji to arrange a carriage for you. Let''s start tomorrow morning! You and huage''er, let''s spend another night together! " See Jia aunt hesitated, Yuxi how can not know that she is worried about the Han family. Yuxi said: "don''t worry, I promise you things will be able to do."


    Aunt Jia nodded and said, "the grace of the princess, I will be a cow and a horse in my next life."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "needless to say, the Han family owes you." This includes not only aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er, but also the other two aunts and the dead children.


    Meilan said outside: "princess, Mr. Tan asked to see you." Yuxi is a busy man now. There is really no rest time.


    Yuxi said to Aunt Jia: "after returning to Yanzhou, live with that man well! If you have any difficulty, you can come to me then. "


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "don''t bother the princess."


    Tan Tuo came here mainly to talk with Yuxi about autumn planting in Gansu. Tan Tuo said: "princess, Gansu Province had another heavy rain two days ago, so it can be cultivated. Princess, do you think you can plant potato again


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Potato was just planted in the field last year. If it is planted again this year, there will be pests. Those fields are still planted with wheat. " If we capture Shanxi and Henan, we can plant potato.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and said, "if not, try planting some." The yield of potato is so high that officials and people who have just experienced the disaster are reluctant to give up, including Tan Tuo.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I asked them to do experiments before. They planted two crops on the same acre,

 Chapter 925

    Rain pattering on the ground, reaching out, such as cattle hair like rain falls on the subject, cool, very comfortable.


    Yuxi said softly, "if it can rain for three days, maybe it can be cultivated." If it''s only half a day, the land will still be dry, and it will have to be cultivated next year.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "it''s going to be three days and three nights." I''ve got the news. A few days ago, it rained in Henan and Shanxi. Although it didn''t last long, less than a quarter of an hour, it was better than half a drop.


    Just then, he saw a reply from the outside: "princess, Mr. Han is asking to see you outside." In addition to cloud engine, even jujube in the yard is to be informed before.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "please come in." I got the news that I would come back these two days. Unexpectedly, I was one day late.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s wet clothes, Yuxi frowned and said, "how can I get the clothes wet?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "did it happen to rain? Anyway, it didn''t rain much, so I came back. " If it''s heavy rain, he must avoid it, but it''s light rain, so he doesn''t care about going on.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "are you not afraid of catching cold? I''ll talk about it later. I''ll change my clothes first. " It''s too bad for your body.


    Han Jianming can''t beat Yuxi. He changes his clothes before he comes. He told Yuxi in detail what happened in Linzhou during this period: "only four counties are in serious condition, and six counties are affected, and the others are unimpeded." After a pause, Han Jianming said: "before we came back, we had statistics. This time we caught locusts, we cashed out more than 40000 Jin of potato." A kilo of rice noodles is worth more than seven and a half kilos of potato. What people want is potato, but they don''t want rice noodles.


    Yuxi said: "the locust plague in Linzhou and Yanzhou is serious for the whole northwest, but it is nothing compared with Henan and Shanxi. In Henan, the number of locusts has reached 18 million each time. Where they pass, there is no grass left. " This number is amazing.


    "This is mainly because we killed a lot of larvae before," Han said So preventive measures are also very important.


    Yuxi ordered next said: "but the method is not accurate enough, otherwise there will not be this locust plague." It didn''t cause great damage, but it took a lot of time to prevent locusts.


    In the past four months, the northwest bank has been empty. Only one third of the money I got from the secret road was left.


    Han Jianming finished talking about business and took the initiative to say, "I''m tired this time. I want to have a good rest for two days." Although he had been away for more than a month, he was afraid that he had accumulated a lot of things. But Han Jianming still wants to have a rest for two days. He has been too tired for more than a month.


    Yuxi naturally would not object: "the body is the most important, if two days is not enough, you can rest a few more days." Although there are many things to do now, we can''t fight for our lives.


    Han Jianming said in a voice: "nothing''s wrong, I''ll go back." Go home and have a good sleep. I haven''t had a good sleep during this period.


    Yuxi said: "a few days ago, aunt Jia brought Hua Ge''er to me." Seeing Han Jianming''s face full of ghosts, Yuxi said, "aunt Jia doesn''t feel right. She fled the capital with Hua Ge''er. However, she met bandits on her way to the northwest, and the mother and son were robbed to the bandits'' nest. " In this world, it''s normal to meet bandits. It''s rare not to meet bandits.


    Han Jianming looked very complicated when he heard this. After a while, he asked, "where are aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er now? Is it in the palace? " Aunt Jia must have lost her innocence when she was robbed by bandits. As for Hua Ge''er, I don''t know what he''s like after spending so long in the bandit''s den.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s look, Yuxi understood why aunt Jia was so afraid. Yuxi said, "aunt Jia has remarried and has a child. I can''t help it this time, so I sent the child back. "


    Han Jianming said coldly, "why don''t you send the child back earlier?" Send it back early, so Hua Ge''er won''t have to stay in the bandit''s nest for so long.


    Yuxi frowned and said: "brother, you don''t know the situation outside. How can you say such words? Aunt Jia is a woman''s family. It''s hard to keep Hua Ge''er. " If Han Jianming is not her brother, Yuxi will certainly be angry.


    Han Jianming is not stupid, said: "if it is not for the disaster in Shanxi, she can not go on, she will not send Huage back."


    Yuxi said: "brother, you left them in the capital at the beginning. If they were together, there would be nothing later. The Han family owes their mother and son. How can you say that now? "


    Brother and sister have different ideas. As long as Han Jianming thinks that Aunt Jia married the bandits with Hua Ge''er, his heart is full of fire. Yuxi thinks that as long as people are alive, other things are not important.


    When Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was angry, he immediately stopped talking, so he didn''t have to make too many mistakes. After a while, Han Jianming calmed down and asked, "what about them now?"


    Yuxi said: "after aunt Jia sent Hua Ge''er back, she left the next day. Brother Hua is in the palace now. You can take him back later! " There is no reason for her to have a nephew, although she is not short of food.


    Han Jianming''s face turned black and said, "did the bandits go to the northwest?" After a pause, Han Jianming understood: "did the bandits join the army?" Only in this way can they cross the barrier to the northwest.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I promised aunt Jia that I would not disturb her life in the future." This is a warning to Han Jianming not to pursue aunt Jia.


    Han Jianming naturally heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words, and his heart sank. After a long time, Han Jianming said: "Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er can''t have a remarried mother." It''s bad for the two children.


    Yuxi didn''t have a problem with this: "aunt Jia said she was surnamed Li when she came to the palace. Few people know her identity, so they won''t give away the information. The only trouble is that Hua Ge''er is afraid that he can''t accept it. "


    "If you can''t accept it, you have to accept it," Han said


    Looking at Han Jianming''s attitude, Yu Xi said with a cold face: "brother, Hua Ge''er is six years old this year. He is a magistrate. If you force him like this, he will only disgust the Han family more and more." Originally, the Han family abandoned him, but now they still have this attitude. How can this child have a sense of belonging to the Han family.


    Han Jianming couldn''t listen to Yu Xi at this time. He said, "he''s my son. He''s bleeding from the Han family. This is a fact that can never be changed."


    When Yu Xi saw Han Jianming''s attitude, he was very angry: "it''s not suitable for you to see Hua Ge''er with such an attitude. You''d better go back first, and then go to the palace to pick him up when you calm down. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t dare to quarrel with Yuxi. Yuxi is his sister. Even if he is angry, he will be OK. However cloud Qing if know that he is angry with jade Xi, at that time must eat not to finish to carry to walk: "well, wait for two days to come back to take him to go back."


    Yuxi took a long bite and said, "it''s a pity that Aunt Jia sent the child to the palace." As far as Han Jianming''s attitude is concerned, aunt Jia will bring Hua Ge''er to him. It is estimated that she will die.


    In the evening, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "listen to a Wu say you quarreled with brother-in-law? Do you quarrel about Aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er? " In business, Han Jianming dare not quarrel with Yuxi.


    Yuxi talked about what happened in the afternoon, and then said angrily: "if it wasn''t for protecting Hua Ge''er, how could aunt Jia be willing to commit herself to a ferocious bandit. The elder brother doesn''t care about Aunt Jia''s friendship in protecting Hua Ge''er, and blames her for not sending the child to the northwest earlier. It''s too much. " Li Er Pao was lucky to be able to treat Jia Yi Niang and Hua Ge Er with sincerity. Otherwise, mother and son would have become two piles of bones.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "honest officials can''t break the housework, you''d better not get involved in it." If it''s business, they can talk to Han Jianming, but he really doesn''t want to take care of this kind of housework. There are so many bad things about the Han family that they are annoyed by him.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to worry about it either. He just looks at Han Jianming''s attitude and knows that Hua Ge''er won''t have a good life when he goes back. Yuxi thought and said, "huage''er is six years old. How about letting him go to Chuang Tzu to practice martial arts with other children?"


    Yun Qing said: "you have to pass the test before you can enter. And the training inside is very hard. I''m afraid the child can''t stand it. " That''s why Yun Qing knows that Hua Ge''er has learned Kung Fu, otherwise he would not say so.


    Yuxi said, "let him have a try! As long as he can pass the test, those training should not be a problem Chang Ge''er had taken the exam before, but he didn''t pass it. However, Yuxi thinks that Hua Ge''er has suffered so much, and his mind needs to be firm. In addition, he has practiced martial arts, so he has a great chance of passing the test.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "let''s have a try." If it can pass, it will add one more talent.


    As Yuxi expected, Hua Ge''er passed the test. Yu Xi told Han Jianming the news and said, "Hua Ge''er has this talent, but we can''t waste it." Yuxi is very clear about Han Jianming''s temperament, everything is based on family interests. As long as Wagoner is useful, his attitude will change.


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "when will you go to Chuang Tzu?" Five days later, Han Jianming said, "I''ll take him back today." I said to take it back before, but now I mean to take it back. This shows that Han Jianming''s attitude has changed.


    Yuxi nodded: "blood is thicker than water, as long as you really love him, the child will soon accept you." Hua Ge Er is a good child.


    Han Jianming said, "I know."

 Chapter 926

    Soldiers in the barracks have two days off every month, even new recruits. Li Er Pao''s holiday is just at the end of the month.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw aunt Jia coming out of the house with her child on her back. When Aunt Jia saw her husband, she couldn''t help smiling: "I''m back."


    Li Er Pao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m back." With that, he went forward and took the child off aunt Jia''s back and held it in his arms.


    Before, Li Er Pao''s brothers knew that Aunt Jia was going to send her to his aunt''s home. They all advised Li Er Pao not to let aunt Jia send her, but to send someone else. They were afraid that Aunt Jia would never come back. After all, they all heard that Aunt Dawa was working in the government and had a wonderful life. In case aunt Jia stays in Weicheng and doesn''t come back, it will be a real blow. Li Er Pao didn''t listen to their brothers'' words, so he asked aunt Jia to send Hua Ge''er back in person.


    Aunt Jia said with a smile: "there are still some noodles at home. I''ll make noodles for you." During this period of time, aunt Jia gave her son rice paste or dough lumps every day, or made some brown sugar water for him to drink. The child looked much better than before.


    Li Er Pao bumped his son and felt a lot fatter: "keep this noodles for you and your children. Just cook some potato for me." In the military camp, they also eat potato. People who have just experienced hunger are satisfied with food.


    Aunt Jia said, "it''s not everyday. You take Er Wa and I''ll make noodles." Now that the family has some money, it''s natural to make something delicious for her husband.


    Li Er Pao looked at a large bowl of noodles and two dishes on the table. Although they were only stir fried shredded potatoes and tofu, they were already very rich. Li Er Pao couldn''t help asking: "so much noodles, at least two Jin." He looked at all distressed, this pot of noodles at least sixty or seventy Wen money.


    Aunt Jia said with a smile: "this time, tomorrow we have to eat potato. Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, it will be burnt. " With that, he gave Li Er Pao a bowl full of noodles.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. As soon as aunt Jia heard the sound, she immediately carried the basin into the room and covered it with something, and then put other things on it.


    After that, aunt Jia said, "when the two children of the Hu family come, you can''t let your face out." On weekdays, aunt Jia herself is not willing to eat noodles, only for her son. This time, I felt sorry for my husband, so I made such a bowl of noodles.


    Although Li erpang felt that Aunt Jia was being mean in doing so, it was hard for Aunt Jia to say that she really loved her husband.


    Mrs. Hu brought her two children into the room and said with a smile, "I know you''re back. I''ve brought my two children to see you." I was disappointed to see that there were only shredded potatoes and tofu on the table. After four months of drought, chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and pigs almost died. Now the price of meat, even if aunt Jia has some money, she is reluctant to buy it. So the shredded potatoes and tofu are stir fried, not even a little oil.


    As soon as the two children entered the room, they looked straight at the noodles in Li Er Pao''s hand. Li Er Pao couldn''t bear it. As soon as he wanted to ask the two children to bring a bowl, he saw aunt Jia bringing a bowl of boiled potato.


    Aunt Jia put the potato on the table, peeled it again and again, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why did you bring your nephew here so late?" With that, aunt Jia looked at Li Er Pao and said, "why don''t you eat? If you don''t, you can give it to me." With that, she pushed the potato to Li Er Pao, and she brought noodles.


    The two children watched aunt Jia eating noodles and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    A bowl of noodles, soon bottomed out.


    Li erpang thought that his wife''s behavior was abnormal today, and asked sister-in-law Hu, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with coming here so late?" Aunt Jia took a long time to make noodles. It was already dark.


    Aunt Jia said with a smile: "this is what my sister-in-law just said. She came to see you specially." If outsiders heard this, they would think that sister Hu and Li Er Pao had nothing to do with each other!


    No matter how cheeky she was, she could not stay any longer. She took her two sons home with a potato in her hand.


    Li Er Pao frowned and said, "Er WA, his mother, can you just say that casually?" This should let Hu Ge hear, two brothers are going to have a quarrel.


    Aunt Jia snorted coldly: "who will go to another house to see the man who has just returned home at night? I''ll take two children with me, or I''ll sweep her out with a broom. " In fact, aunt Jia knew that sister Hu wanted to take advantage, but Li erpang was poor and generous, so she could only express her dissatisfaction in this way.


    Li Er Pao laughed when he heard this. He said that her mother was not so sour and mean, but she was jealous.


    Aunt Jia bolted the door and then brought out the noodles again. In a place like the countryside, there is no rule that food is not spoken and sleep is not spoken. Aunt Jia said, "don''t blame me for being stingy. I''m not willing to give those two children this noodles. You don''t know. Every time it''s time for dinner, two children come over. " Because of her stingy nature, Mrs. Hu saved some money when she was in the Shanzhai. Even now, her family is also the richest in a group of people, so they always want to take advantage of others. Aunt Jia is not a steamed bun. How can she help others raise children.


    Li Er Pao was also uncomfortable, but he was not a big man. Behind his back, he said a woman''s right and wrong: "no matter what, we can''t do too much for brother Hu''s face. Let it go this time, and I''ll make up my mind not to do it again next time. " Mrs. Hu''s husband is a very good person. This time aunt Jia went to Ho City without money, Mrs. Hu''s husband took the initiative to borrow two liang of silver.


    Aunt Jia nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention later." Speaking of this, aunt Jia thinks that fate is a fool. Brother Hu is such a good person, but she just married such a daughter-in-law.


    It''s a bowl of noodles. In fact, it''s not big. It''s more than three bowls in all. Li Er Pao is a big eater. He soon finished the noodles and two dishes!


    Touching the round tummy, Li Er Pao said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten so well for a long time." There are noodles and side dishes. It''s a comfortable day.


    After coaxing the child to sleep at night, Li Er Pao held aunt Jia and gnawed. There was no more fragrant woman than his daughter-in-law.


    After a couple''s love, Li Er Pao asked aunt Jia, "what''s the point of seeing Princess Pingxi this time?" He has great admiration for Princess Pingxi. If it were not for the princess of Pingxi, the people in Northwest China would not be able to live in such a stable life.


    Aunt Jia said softly, "the princess said no one would disturb us, and she promised to take good care of Dawa."


    Li Er Pao said in a voice: "although the princess is a woman, she has a lot to say. Since she said she would take good care of Dawa, she must do what she said, so you don''t have to worry about Dawa. " Before Li Er Pao, he treated Hua Ge''er as his own son. If he had no choice, he would not be willing to send Hua Ge''er back.


    Aunt Jia photographed Li Er Pao and asked him to get up. Then she pulled out the camphor box: "this is from the princess." Aunt Jia was not stupid either. She knew that the clothes and silver coins were all hidden. What she really wanted to send was this box of gold leaves.


    Li Er Pao was blinded by the box of gold leaves, and couldn''t help sighing: "if the princess pulls out her hair, we can have a good life." Strange way, his mother-in-law is so generous that she made such a basin of noodles for him. It turned out that she got a lot of money.


    Aunt Jia said: "these gold leaves can''t move for the time being, otherwise they will arouse people''s suspicion. I still have more than 40 liang of silver coins on hand, which is enough for us to live these two years. " The forty taels of silver were also hidden in several places by Aunt Jia.


    Li Er Pao said: "since we don''t use it for the time being, the gold can''t be hidden under the Kang. It''s too unsafe." We have to find a place where thieves can''t steal.


    Aunt Jia said, "it''s up to you." Anyway, in terms of hiding things, she can''t compare with Li Er Pao.


    After a pause, aunt Jia said, "it''s too dangerous to fight. Let''s get out when we have a chance."


    Li Er Pao, who has always been obedient to Aunt Jia, shakes his head and says, "I''ll give you a chance in the future. How can I give up halfway?" Men are ambitious. When they were in Shanxi, they didn''t join the army and became bandits because it was too dark in the barracks. Military achievements are made by officials, but it is they who die. But now it''s not the same. The military discipline in the barracks is strict and the rewards and punishments are clear. Such an army showed him hope and how willing he was to withdraw.


    Aunt Jia also knew that Li Er Pao was a man of good fortune. She knew that he was not willing to quit the military camp, so she said nothing more.


    here we are

 Chapter 927

    Early the next morning, Huo Changqing took jujube to Yucheng. Looking at the happy jujube, Yuxi didn''t know what to say. It''s a child. I don''t know her mother''s tangled mood at all.


    Seeing off Huo Changqing and zaozao, Liu Er looked up and asked, "Niang, Yucheng is so far away, how long can my sister go before she comes back?" As soon as I left, I was thinking about coming back, which shows the deep feeling of sisters.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "it should take three or four months." I''ll have to come back next spring.


    Yucheng and Xihai are under heavy pressure, and Qu Liangyi and he ye are ready to move when they hear the news. "These two are going to take advantage of the fire," Xu said Two days ago, Yunqing sent another 50000 troops to Xihai.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "take advantage of the fire? You have to be able to do it Qu Liangyi also had a serious illness last year. Whether he can go to the battlefield is a question. As for he ye, he and he Shangda are close to each other.


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about these two people. What she worries about is Yan Wushuang: "what''s the change in the capital?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "there is no change in the capital."


    Facts have proved that Xu Wu said this too early. In the middle of the night of that day, Xu Wu got the news from the capital that Yan Wushuang''s 100000 troops transferred from Liaodong would arrive in Beijing in a few days.


    When he got the news, Xu Wu was so anxious that he didn''t care to disturb the couple''s rest, so he immediately reported it to him.


    Yuxi lowered his face and said, "150000 soldiers and horses rushed to the capital from Liaodong, but none of us got any news?" We can see how failed their intelligence was.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice: "I''m afraid our people in Liaodong are already under the control of Yan Wushuang." If Yan Wushuang didn''t kill them before, he probably didn''t want to scare the snake. If the information is leaked, it is estimated that all of them will die.


    Yunqing felt that it was meaningless to investigate the situation again, and said: "the capital originally stationed 150000 Liaodong troops, and now transferred 150000 troops to the capital. Yan Wushuang, what do you want to do?"


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what do you do? If you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, it''s not unparalleled. " The local officials all disobeyed Yan Wushuang''s orders. Yan Wushuang had been patient before. Now, I don''t want to endure any more.


    Yun Qing and Xu Wu understand this. Yun Qing said: "you mean Yan Wushuang wants to occupy Hebei?" It''s not impossible for Yan to have a unique temperament.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "I''m afraid his goal is not Hebei, but Shanxi." Shanxi is next door to them. If they are occupied by Yan Wushuang, they will not be able to sleep at that time.


    Yunqing heard Yuxi''s voice, frowned and said: "the West Sea is not in good condition. I''m going to transfer another 50000 troops." Once another 50000 troops are transferred out, except for the 100000 troops they have just recruited, they have only 100000 troops on hand.


    Yuxi will no longer hide his thoughts, said: "if we miss this opportunity, once Shanxi is occupied by Yan unparalleled, then we can sleep and eat uneasily." There is a tiger with covetous eyes around. No matter how fierce the man is, he can''t carry it!


    Xu Wu stood aside and said nothing. It''s too important for him to straighten out.


    Cloud engine suddenly asked Xu Wu: "who sent the news? Isn''t it reliable? "


    Xu Wu said: "falcon launched a secret channel to send back, the news should be no problem." In fact, in a disguised way, it also shows that their intelligence personnel in Liaodong and the capital city are likely to have big problems.


    After Yuxi asked Xu Wu to go down, he said to Yan Wushuang, "I''m afraid my uncle sent this news." Yan matchless hands and eyes through heaven and earth to deceive them, let them when a blind. However, because tie Kui''s situation is too special, and he is also Qiu Dashan''s confidant, it''s no surprise that he will know the news.


    Yun Qing looks very dignified, said: "if so, Yan unparalleled goal is not Shanxi, but our Northwest. No wonder he didn''t give a cent for the disaster relief. It turned out that he had this plan. "


    Yuxi was so angry that he said, "you said that our husband and wife didn''t kill his family, let alone dig his family''s ancestral grave. Did he bite our husband and wife all the time?"


    Cloud engine also don''t understand, said: "the madman''s idea, we can''t understand." Sighed one breath, cloud Qing said: "it seems that this time does not send troops also not to become."


    Yuxi Yi asked: "are you ready to send troops?" See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi some worry ground say: "can we now can transfer of only 100000 troops."


    Yun Qing said: "when we started, there were only 60000 people. Now there are 200000 new recruits, which is much better than before. " Yan Wushuang has always wanted to kill their husband and wife. If this man gets the upper hand, their family will come to a miserable end. In that case, let''s fight for it. If you lose, you go back to the northwest. If they win, they don''t have to be passive all the time.


    Yuxi said: "although it is dangerous to send troops now, our chances of victory are no less than Yan Wushuang. In such a big drought, the imperial court did not give relief to the people. The common people are not fools. They must know how to choose. " There is a saying that is very good. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    Yunqing just said that he was forced by the situation. In fact, he didn''t have the bottom of his heart. Now hearing Yuxi''s words, his heart immediately calmed down: "you are right, our chance of winning is no less than Yan unparalleled."


    Since he decided to send troops, Yun Qing didn''t waste any more time. He immediately called several confidants in Ho City to discuss the matter. Yuxi was not idle, so he immediately called together a group of ministers, such as Tan Tuo and an Zike, to do a good job in the early stage.


    When Tan Tuo heard that Yunqing was going to attack Shanxi, his whole life was not good: "princess, you must not act according to the prince''s temperament!" Yucheng and Xihai are still at war now. At this time, they will send troops to attack Shanxi. This is the rhythm of death.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi look very calm, asked: "why the Lord suddenly decided to attack Shanxi?"


    Yuxi said: "according to the information we got, Yan Wushuang has mobilized 300000 troops to attack the northwest. Instead of passively waiting for them to fight, it''s better to occupy Shanxi first. In this way, Yan Wushuang can''t get close to the northwest. "


    Tan Tuo''s face changed slightly and said, "princess, is this information true?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Tan Tuo didn''t say a word. If the intelligence is right, cloud engine has taken the lead by sending troops to the northwest. Just thinking about the current situation, Tan Tuo was so worried that his hair would be all white. The northwest was really suffering from internal and external troubles.

 Chapter 928

    Yun Qing and several confidants discussed affairs until noon, and then left them to have lunch in the palace.


    Back in the backyard, Yunqing tells Yuxi the result of his discussion with several people. Of the 200000 troops, 100000 attacked Shanxi and 100000 attacked Henan.


    Yuxi is a big hearted man. He is not frightened by Yunqing''s bold idea: "I don''t worry about food and grass, but will it be very dangerous in this way? Qu Liangyi and he Ye each have 400000 people. " There''s a big gap of four to one. It''s very dangerous.


    Yun Qing sneered: "although they have 400000 people in their hands, it''s estimated that less than 100000 people are really willing to work for them." Qu Liangyi and he ye and others are not popular. Even the following officers and men are not loyal to them. This point, cloud engine is the most emotional when playing wheat city.


    Yuxi doesn''t know about the war, but she can help Yunqing stabilize the rear. In this way, cloud engine has no worries.


    Yun Qing said: "I have given the death order to Feng Dajun in the West Sea. I can''t let the northern barbarian step into the West Sea, or I will come to see him." This means that Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the West Sea.


    If it had been five years ago that the North captured 500000 soldiers and horses, Yuxi would not have been at ease. But this meeting, Yuxi is very calm, she and Yunqing work hard in the army in recent years is not in vain: "I don''t worry, but you, the sword on the battlefield has no eyes, you must be careful." Without Yunqing, she is a paper tiger. She can''t control the people below.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. But you have to work hard again. " It is also that Yunqing knows that the northwest is under siege, otherwise he will not take the initiative to attack Shanxi and Henan. At this point, if he doesn''t rush forward, he will be dead. He can''t step back for his wife and children. Otherwise, those who are waiting for their family will die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "as long as you are good with the children, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it."


    Three days later, Yunqing took 50000 troops to Yanzhou, and the other 50000 troops went directly to Tongguan. It is said that before the troops and horses move, food and grass will go first. However, because drought was predicted before, a large amount of grain was stored in the barracks of Yanzhou and Tongguan. These grains, even if doubled, will be enough for them to eat for a while.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang is asking Meng Nian: "how come there isn''t any news in the northwest these days?" It''s been three days, and no news has come from the northwest. It''s really abnormal.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "the pass is sealed. Even the path is guarded. In the northwest, I''m afraid something big has happened. " Their people used flying pigeons to send messages, but all of them were shot. Because of the drought for more than four months, most of the birds died, and the ones that didn''t die moved long ago. Otherwise, even if the soldiers in the border town are always watching, there will always be times of negligence. Especially at night, it''s easier to miss.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "Lord, do you think Yunqing is ready to send troops?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s impossible. This time, the captives from the North sent out 500000 troops. The northwest is now in danger. No matter how brave Yun Qing is, he doesn''t dare to send troops at this time. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "except for this reason, I can''t think of any more reasons why the news suddenly stopped in Northwest China. Moreover, Yunqing''s military use can not be judged by common sense. " If Yun Qing were a regular person, he would have died a long time ago.


    Yan Wushuang said solemnly: "although there are many young men who have captured Manzi in the north, they are half a million men. If something goes wrong, the northwest will fall. Does Yunqing really have such a big heart?"


    Meng Nian said: "Yun Qing is not good at planning, but he is a handsome man. He has great talent in marching and fighting." Yan Wushuang had a great reputation when he was young, but he has been hiding since his family changed. Yun Qing entered the military camp when he was 13 years old. In the past 10 years, he has led his troops to fight hundreds of battles. Yan Wushuang can''t compare with Yun Qing in the war.


    Yan matchless said: "yes or no, just in a few days to know." If cloud engine is really ready to attack Shanxi and other places, the news can''t be concealed. It won''t take three or five days for the news to come.


    Three days later, Yan Wushuang got the news that Yunqing led 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, Du Zheng led 100000 troops to attack Henan, and Xu Zhen led 50000 troops to attack Hubei.


    Meng Nian got the news and said, "is the news wrong?" Yucheng and Xihai are fighting fiercely. Now Yunqing has divided the remaining 200000 troops into three groups. Either Yunqing is crazy or the message is wrong.


    Yan matchless looked at Meng Nian and said, "do you think such an important thing can be wrong?"


    Meng Nian was silent and said, "Mr. Wang, do you think the battle plan will be made by Han?" Yunqing is a general who leads the troops to fight. He will not do such a dangerous thing. Only Han, who did not know how to fight, made such a decision.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The battle plan of dividing the army into three routes must be made by Yunqing." Han Yuxi acted cautiously, and it was impossible for him to formulate such a dangerous battle plan.


    Meng Nian asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?" The 150000 people they transferred from Liaodong arrived yesterday evening.


    Yan Wushuang said: "according to the original plan." Yan Wushuang''s original plan was to occupy Hebei first, then Shanxi and Shandong, then Henan and Anhui.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything to refute: "Lord, there is no sign that Yunqing has sent troops to attack Shanxi and Henan. I think it''s a bit strange." Northwest now has internal and external troubles. Yunqing''s behavior now is like putting all his eggs in one basket. There is no external cause, cloud engine will not make such a decision.


    Yan unparalleled fell into meditation, after a while said: "I''m afraid that the news of my deployment has been known by Yunqing and Han." Shanxi Guanshan is dangerous and solid, easy to defend but difficult to attack, so it has always been a must for military strategists. If they capture Shanxi, it will be a huge threat to Yunqing and Han. So cloud engine got the news will quickly send troops to seize the opportunity.


    At this point, cloud engine is really wrong. Cloud engine has been planning to send troops for a long time, but he didn''t move because he was worried about the natural disaster and the northern capture of barbarians. However, the training of the officers and men has not been relaxed for a day.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "if Shanxi falls into Yunqing''s hands, it will be difficult for us to attack again."


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "how did Yunqing and Han get the news? Who is this man? " He did it secretly, and few people knew about it.


    As soon as Meng Nian heard this, he understood that Yan Wushuang suspected it and wrote in detail: "if it''s really leaked, then this person is hiding too deeply."


    Yan Wushuang snorted coldly: "no matter how deep it is hidden, I can dig him out, so that he can''t survive and die."


    PS: Uncle tie Kui is in danger.

 Chapter 929

    Huo Changqing took jujube for six days and arrived in Yucheng. Cui Mo got the news, and immediately went down to the castle to meet Huo Changqing.


    Seeing Cui Mo''s blood, zaozao was shocked: "Uncle Cui, are you hurt?" Jujube did not kill people, but it is not afraid of blood.


    Cui Mo saw jujube, his face changed: "adoptive father, how did you bring the princess?" Now Yucheng is in such a state that bringing jujube here will not put jujube in danger!


    Huo Changqing frowned and asked Cui Mo, "what''s the situation like now?" As a garrison general, he went to the battlefield in person. If he had a chance, it would not be an opportunity for the northern captives.


    "After ten days of fighting, we killed more than 28000 people and captured more than 70000 people from the north," trimmer said The best times to fight with the North captives were the same casualties, never so happy as this one.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing took 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, and Du Zheng led 100000 troops to attack Henan." As for Guantai, it is not the main line, so Huo Changqing did not say.


    Cui Mo is a fearless and fearless master. He is not frightened but excited to hear this: "it''s time to do this." It''s a pity that he wants to defend Yucheng. Otherwise, it would be more exciting to go with him to fight Shanxi.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yan Wushuang leads 300000 troops to attack Shanxi, and there will be another fierce battle at that time. So Yucheng and Xihai can''t make any mistakes. Do you know what I mean? " Whether it''s Yucheng or Xihai, once it''s broken, it''s dangerous, and there''s no way to talk about the war ahead.


    Cui Mo immediately said, "adoptive father, don''t worry, I won''t let the northern captives step into Yucheng."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said: "since the situation in Yucheng is not tight, we will send 30000 troops to Xihai." The situation on the other side of Xihai is very bad. After ten days of fighting, more than 80000 people have died. If we go on fighting, we will lose all of them.


    Among the 600000 troops in the northwest, Yucheng has the best combat effectiveness and equipment. Transferring 30000 people from the Northwest can relieve the pressure on the other side of the West Sea.


    Trimmer nodded and said, "there''s no problem in pulling out 30000 troops." Take out three soldiers and horses, they still have 100000, more than 120000 to deal with AGU.


    Huo Changqing added: "in addition, all the cavalry were transferred." The strength of the cavalry in Yucheng is no weaker than that of the northern captives. This time, Yucheng was mainly garrison, but cavalry could not be used, but it could be used in Xihai.


    After five years, the number of cavalry in Yucheng has reached 10000. However, because of the loss of three percent of the drought, tremer secretly shed tears several times.


    Cui Mo is a little distressed. These cavalry are all his treasures. There will be a lot of casualties this time. But now is a special time, reluctant to have to give up: "I''m going to write a folder for the Lord." At the beginning, a group of them practiced martial arts with Huo Changqing, and they all recognized the characters, but only because they could write and read, no matter how much, they were reluctant.


    Huo Changqing handed a letter in his sleeve to Cui mo. It''s also because the situation in Xihai is so terrible, otherwise he would not open this mouth.


    Cui Mo takes it over and takes a serious look. The content of the letter is that Huo Changqing has the right to deploy Yucheng troops. Under the letter is the seal of Marshal Yunqing and his private seal and autograph: "good." To mobilize troops and horses, there must be a written instruction from Yun Qing, who bears the seal of the Grand Marshal, otherwise one soldier and one soldier will not be able to move.


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said: "you hurry up, don''t worry about us."


    Cui Mo has no affectation either. He has to send troops to Xihai now, and he has no spare time: "if my adoptive father has something to do, send someone to inform me." With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Jujube took Huo Changqing''s arm and said, "grandfather, I want to go to the city tower." Zaozao knew there was a war on the tower.


    Huo Changqing didn''t refuse, he originally brought jujube is to experience: "good, we go now." Zaozao has a special identity. This time, they also brought 300 elite soldiers with them.


    Jujube looked at the smoke in the air and asked, "grandfather, how can anyone still be burning a fire?"


    Huo Changqing did not explain, said: "wait until the tower, you will know." What others say is far less profound and shocking than what they see with their own eyes.


    Zaozao looks at the wounded soldiers coming down from the city tower. His face is a little white. Even if Huo Changqing specially trains on weekdays, there is no real scene to frighten.


    Huo Changqing see some distressed, think jujube is only seven years old, also some softhearted, holding the hand of jujube said softly: "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid," jujube said aloud, looking up How can she be afraid if she wants to kill all these northern barbarians in the future.


    "Ah..." half a bucket of boiling water down, the northern soldiers issued a sad cry, and then rolled down the stairs.


    Seeing this scene, jujube understood why it was boiling water all the time. It turned out that the boiling water was used to pour these northern barbarians. Just boiling water splashed on the body, the pain is not mentioned.


    Yunqing and Yuxi knew that the northern captives would attack the city, so they began to make preparations two months ago. The big iron pot, the stone and other necessary things are well prepared, and the bow and arrow are also enough.


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube, looked down at the corpses of those northern barbarians, and said, "jujube, do you think they are very poor?" This time, they are in the upper hand, so it seems that the northern captivity is particularly tragic. When they were at a disadvantage, the fate of their soldiers was several times worse than that of these northern captives.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no, poor. If they break our city, we will die. " Zaozao has heard Xu Wu and Xu Daniu talk about how hateful they were and how hard they had been. How many times did Yunqing escape from the story. Therefore, zaozao hated these barbarians very much.


    Huo Changqing with jujube in the city above watching, until the evening before the building.


    The dinner was rich, with noodles, chicken and a plate of bean sprouts. After five months of drought, Yucheng has no vegetables. It''s good to have bean sprouts.


    Huo Changqing said to Cui Mo, "we will eat whatever the soldiers eat. Don''t make anything special."


    Cui Mo looked at the jujube and said, "adoptive father, if you don''t eat it, the princess will eat it too!" It took a lot of effort to get a chicken!


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, I just have bean sprouts." These few months at home, but also every three to five to eat a meal of meat.


    Huo Changqing in the end is distressed jujube, want to say: "then leave a bowl, the other sent to the public points it!"


    In the evening, jujube also wrote ten big characters, which was the task prescribed by Yuxi, and could not be less than one day. After writing big characters, jujube fell asleep.


    Huo Changqing stayed out until midnight. Seeing that jujube was still sleeping soundly, he went back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, Huo Changqing asked the red bean who took care of jujube: "did the princess have nightmares last night?" After all, zaozao is a girl, so Hongdou takes care of her.


    Red bean shook his head and said, "no, the princess is sleeping well." Even red bean had to sigh that the princess was born to lead the soldiers to fight. Otherwise, when a seven-year-old saw such a scene, he would have a nightmare even if he didn''t feel dizzy, but the princess didn''t respond.


    After morning exercise, jujube accompanied Huo Changqing to have breakfast. While eating, he asked, "grandfather, are we going to the city tower today?" When you eat with Huo Changqing, there''s no rule that you don''t speak when you eat, and you don''t speak when you sleep.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "your second uncle and second aunt are in Yucheng. You go to see them after dinner." Zaozao is a younger generation. Since she''s here, she''s definitely going to pay a visit.


    Jujube nodded and said, "good." Zaozao has never met Han Jianye and Lu since she was a sensible person, and she has no feelings for them. But in the end, it''s the elder. This trip is sure to go.


    Lu didn''t know jujube had come to Yucheng. Han Jianye hasn''t been at home these days. As a woman, she and her children naturally closed the door tightly. So when Lu saw jujube, he was shocked.


    Jujube saw Lu, and did not like the normal girl as a junior ceremony, just bent down and cried: "second aunt." Jujube etiquette is very bad, Yuxi also not forced her. Anyway, no one dares to gossip in front of her as zaozao. Bad reputation means that it''s hard to get married, and nothing else.


    Lu''s this meeting is pregnant, the movement is also inconvenient, waving to the jujube way: "to the second aunt."


    Jujube in accordance with the speech went to Lushi side, looking at her big belly, said with a smile: "second aunt pregnant with a little brother?"


    Lu said with a smile, "well, it''s been more than six months." If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would have gone back to Ho City with her two children. It''s too dangerous here.


    Finish saying, touch the hair bun of jujube and ask: "how did your mother let you come to Yucheng?" I don''t know what Yuxi thought. He would let jujube come to such a dangerous place.


    Zaozao shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not my mother who asked me to come. It''s my grandfather who brought it. Grandfather said, "what you see in books and what you hear from others are not as good as what you see with your own eyes."


    After a while, zaozao resigned: "second aunt, I''ll go with my grandfather to see the wounded soldiers. I''ll come to see you again when the bad guys beat back." The war situation in Yucheng does not need dates to boost morale. But Huo Changqing wants zaozao to know more about the cruelty of war.


    Lu''s hearing this is not easy to stop.


    Seeing off the date, Lu sighed and said, "I don''t know what the princess thought? Leng is to teach a good girl to be a tomboy. " Today, zaozao is wearing a man''s suit, not a Ru skirt.


    Yuan mother said: "the identity of the princess is precious, even if it is a boy to raise it." This does not worry, naturally refers to do not worry about marriage. If the daughter''s family wants a good reputation, she just wants to marry a good family! But the daughter of the king of Pingxi will worry about marriage there.


    Lushi still shook his head.


    Mother Yuan said, "madam, the second princess looks like huaguduo. She was brought up by mother Quan. Ma''am, if you can be more intimate, it will be a great joy. " As for jujube, it must be a man''s mother-in-law in the future, so it is not considered by all ladies.


    Without thinking about it, Lushi shook his head and said, "don''t think about it."


    Yuan mother is not willing to give up, said: "let the old lady come forward to talk, maybe there is hope!"


    Lu Shi shook his head and said: "to be a man, one must have self-knowledge." If an Ge''er is very good, she may try it. But an Ge''er is not so good-looking, elegant and martial arts. Liu Er is outstanding in appearance and valuable in status. They don''t match each other at all. What''s more, the fact that her husband almost killed Yuxi made king Pingxi very dissatisfied with him. There was no hope for half of the marriage. Therefore, she is not going to ask for this suspicion.

 Chapter 930

    The wounded battalion is divided into two areas: seriously injured and slightly injured, and seriously injured can be saved or not.


    When zaozao entered a tent, he saw a doctor hemostatic a soldier who had broken his hand. Fortunately, the soldier would bite the cloth, otherwise he would have killed himself.


    The blood stopped and the soldier fainted. After the doctor bandaged, he turned his head and saw the jujube standing by. He said, "go out quickly, don''t stay here." It''s so bloody here that the doctor is afraid to scare the children.


    Zaozao said, "I can help, too."


    The doctor said, "if you want to help, go outside and help with the fire. You can''t help here." Although jujube is not seven years old, it looks like it is eight or nine years old. Under the city wall, there are many children of this age helping to carry firewood and boil water. Nowadays, as long as there is a big war in Yucheng, the whole city is basically mobilized, and even the children will come out to help.


    Zaozao said, "I can bandage their wounds." She really learned this. She learned it with mother Quan. In addition, mother Quan also taught jujube to recognize some herbs, mainly for hemostasis, detumescence and pain relief. Mother Quan will teach jujube, which is also a precaution. After all, jujube will go to the battlefield in the future.


    The doctor was obviously distrustful.


    Zaozao said, "if you don''t believe me, I can show you. If you feel bad, I''ll go out at once. "


    Huo Changqing came in and said to the doctor, "let her have a try." Since zaozao has this heart, it''s OK to let her do it.


    The doctor is new here, otherwise he would not have known jujube. You know, jujube is a smaller version of Yunqing. "I don''t know who you are," the doctor asked He didn''t know Huo Changqing, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Adyang voice said: "this is the old master." This introduction makes the red beans roll their eyes. The old man doesn''t know how much to call Yucheng. Who knows who! Said also equal to did not say.


    Jujube raised his voice and said, "doctor, don''t worry. I won''t hurt my uncles." Jujube mouth is still relatively sweet, uncle what''s called particularly smooth.


    The doctor finally nodded.


    See jujube handle wound action is very skilled, the doctor said: "young master is not learned?"


    Jujube nodded and said, "well, I learned from Mammy." Mother Quan taught carefully, but zaozao knew that she would go to school seriously.


    The doctor was stunned when he heard the word "mammy". Before he could get out, he saw a wounded soldier shouting excitedly at zaozao: "general, general..."


    Zaozao said to the soldier, "my father didn''t come. She led the soldiers to fight the dog thief." Xu Daniu called Qu Liangyi a dog thief, and Jujube''s common hatred also followed.


    The doctor was surprised: "this is shiziye?" In other words, he remembered that shiziye didn''t seem to be two years old!


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, jujube would have laughed out: "my brother is only two years old, just learned to walk not long!" If Kai Hao is here, he will definitely protest. What does it mean that he has just walked for a short time? It is clear that he walked steadily six months ago, OK!


    The doctor finally understood, in front of is the big Princess of Pingxi palace. The doctor knelt down on the ground and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended the princess. Please forgive me."


    Jujube or the first time encountered such a thing, do not know how to do, and quickly looked at Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing said: "now is not the time to talk about these empty rites. Hurry to help the wounded soldiers deal with their wounds and don''t let them suffer more." Although Yunqing has gone for several years, his prestige in Yucheng has not been reduced at all. Huo Changqing is very pleased with this.


    Zaozao bandaged the wound of the wounded soldier who had just opened his mouth. The wounded soldier was flattered. However, seeing that zaozao was a good talker, the wounded soldier couldn''t help asking, "princess, it''s very dangerous here. How did you come here?"


    In front of the soldiers, it is impossible for zaozao to say that he was brought with experience. Zaozao said, "my mother said that you are fighting and dying in the front line. We can''t just sit back and enjoy the success. But my mother can''t get away from me and can''t come to see you in person, so she sent me here. "


    These words moved all the wounded soldiers. Huo Changqing''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t speak.


    Zaozao stayed in the wounded camp for two hours, ate two potatoes for lunch and drank a bowl of porridge. After eating half full, he continued to bandage the wound for the wounded. Those wounded soldiers are scrambling to let jujube bandage, feel like this is very glorious!


    In these two hours, zaozao saw five patients died because of the serious injury. At that time, zaozao was very sad, tears fell down, but she didn''t cry out.


    After going back, Huo Changqing asked zaozao, "did your mother teach you what you said to the wounded soldier just now?" If Han taught, that woman''s mind is too big, in order to buy people''s hearts, even his own daughter to use.


    Jujube shook his head and said: "no one told me, I think." Seeing Huo Changqing''s disbelief on his face, zaozao said, "the night before departure, my mother told me the things I need to pay attention to when I go out, and then packed my clothes for me. Nothing else was said." Yuxi certainly won''t say this to jujube. It''s mother Quan who taught jujube.


    Huo Changqing looked at jujube magnanimous expression, but believed her words: "that you end end of why will say those words?" Can''t blame Huo Changqing will doubt Yuxi, who let jujube only mention Yuxi didn''t mention Yunqing! Otherwise, he would not doubt it!


    Jujube deliberately pretended to be a strange face, said: "mother is no,! Otherwise she would have come to see these injured uncles. Fortunately, my mother didn''t come. My mother''s soft nature must have cried when she saw such a miserable situation. " Her mother is a Bodhisattva. In the hearts of the children, their mother is always the best person in the world, not to mention Yuxi is indeed a kind-hearted person in people''s eyes.


    Huo Changqing felt that he had a stone in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable. If you cry when you see the wounded, it''s not Han. But Huo Changqing will not speak ill of Yuxi in front of jujube. Otherwise, it''s too tasteless, and it''s not good for jujube.


    At this time, jujube belly cried. Jujube embarrassed to cover his stomach, said: "grandfather, I''m hungry." At home jujube every meal to eat a bowl of rice, after dinner also eat a bowl of soup. Today, I ate two taros at noon, and a bowl of rice porridge is not enough.


    Huo Changqing this time did not let people take food for jujube, but said: "hungry, bear with me."


    In a gray room, zaozao looked at the man who was tied up and lying on the ground: "grandfather, he is different from us. Is he a barbarian from the north?" Jujube is the first time to see North captives, very strong, but also very fierce.


    Huo Changqing let out a sound, handed over the small knife used by jujube in daily practice, and said, "kill him." Jujube chicken, duck, cattle and sheep have been killed. The only one that hasn''t been killed is human.


    Jujube silly eyes, looking at Huo Changqing asked: "grandfather, you want me to kill him?" Although she is not afraid to see the dead, it doesn''t mean she dares to kill people!


    Huo Changqing taught the Dao to zaozao and said, "do as I usually teach you."


    Zaozao''s hand holding the knife was shaking. Although she saw the scene of fighting yesterday, she didn''t have the courage to kill.


    The northern barbarian muttered. Although zaozao didn''t understand, she knew that the man''s decision was not good.


    Huo Changqing said: "he said if you dare not kill him, you are a coward, a coward." The northern captives thought that zaozao was a boy! It''s normal to abduct eight or nine year old boys to kill people in the north. In particular, the heirs of aristocratic families killed many people at the age of four or five.


    Jujube went to the North captives in front of him, raised his knife and closed his eyes when he stabbed him. Feel the hand was held, jujube immediately opened his eyes.


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t close your eyes." Closing eyes is also an escape, which he will never allow.


    With that, he pointed to the barbarian''s chest and said, "stab him in the chest, so you can kill him with a knife." Now zaozao is still young, and her martial arts are not good enough. In a few years, she will let herself subdue and kill people, instead of killing a person who has no resistance.


    See jujube or don''t move, Huo Changqing said harshly: "dawdle dawdle do what? In front of you are the villains who have killed countless people in Northwest China. What do you have to be hesitant and afraid of? Kill him quickly. " It''s easier said than done. I think Huo Changqing killed and vomited for three days and three nights for the first time.


    Jujube took a deep breath, and then raised the knife to stab the barbarian''s chest. Because of too much force, the knife went into the soil.


    Huo Changqing saw this and said, "pull up the knife." He wants zaozao to see with his own eyes how the man died.


    Zaozao wants to pull out the knife, but it''s a pity that her hands and feet are soft. She doesn''t pull out the knife and sits on the ground. Looking at the barbarian who was staring at her, zaozao couldn''t help scolding: "what are you staring at me for? If you hadn''t come to rob our food and kill our people, we wouldn''t have killed you. "


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t talk so much nonsense next time." Pull out the knife, the blood gushes out like a spring, and soon the man is out of breath.


    Will be full of blood knife back to jujube hands, Huo Changqing said: "even if this time, if the next time is still such a loser, I will be severely punished."


    Jujube drooped its head.


    Back to where she lived, zaozao said, "grandfather, I want to take a bath." Zaozao felt that she was full of blood smell, so she wanted to take a bath to wash away the blood smell.


    Yucheng also had four rains, two heavy rains and two light rains during this period, so there is no shortage of water for the time being.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "good."


    When boiling water, red bean asked jujube: "girl, do you want to add some petals in?"


    Jujube looked at the big package of rose petals that red bean took out, and was very surprised to ask: "where did the petals come from?" Because they have to go on their way, they have very few things with them.


    Red bean said: "this is the second princess let the maidservant take, said the big Princess need." Liu''er thought Yucheng was messy and unclean, so he specially packed half a catty of petals for Hongdou, so as to save the jujube from being dirty and smelly when he came home.


    When jujube wanted to leave, Liu Er couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect Liu Er to be so careful: "don''t use too much, just grab two." Two of them are very fragrant.


    After taking a bath, red bean brought a dish of white flour steamed bread with two side dishes: "girl, come and eat."


    Jujube this will have no appetite, said: "I''m not hungry." Then he spread out the paper and wrote big words. But because my heart is not quiet, I haven''t written a word for a long time.


    Lost the brush, jujube ran to the yard to fight. After fighting for a long time, I sweated all over again. Well, the bath was white.


    For dinner, we had steamed bread with white flour. In addition, we also had stewed potatoes with beef, fried shredded potatoes and Braised Tofu.


    Looking at the beef, jujube couldn''t help vomiting. Fortunately, I didn''t eat anything in the afternoon and vomited sour water.


    By the time he finished, the stewed beef and potatoes had been taken away. At this time, jujube has no appetite.

 Chapter 931

    Late at night, jujube is still seriously writing big characters. Red bean murmured in his heart. Before, the princess was not so studious. It is estimated that today''s event scared her to sleep.


    Zaozao has written 30 large characters, and it''s very sour. Put down the brush, jujube said: "draw water, I want to take a bath." Although jujube usually not pay attention to, but the habit of taking a bath before going to bed or formed. Otherwise, I will not sleep well.


    Red bean because of worry jujube will have nightmares, has been guarding the bedside. I couldn''t help falling asleep when I was behind. I felt like I heard someone crying.


    As soon as red bean opened his eyes, the door opened. Huo Changqing strides in from the outside. Walking to the bedside, looking at the jujubes crying and crying, Huo Changqing glared at Hongdou. This girl is just a decoration. She can''t take care of people at all.


    Red bean shivered with fright.


    Huo Changqing holding jujube in his arms, gently patted her back, said: "not afraid, grandfather is here!"


    Jujube actually didn''t wake up, instinctively called: "father, mother..." in Jujube''s subconscious, as long as parents are around, they are not afraid.


    Huo Changqing is not what will comfort people, just keep patting the back of jujube, whispered: "not afraid, jujube is not afraid, grandfather is here..." Huo Changqing is not jealous, Yunqing and Han are Jujube''s parents, there is no one in the world who can surpass their parents.


    Jujube cried for a long time, also called for a long time. Later, the sound became lower and lower, and then fell asleep again.


    Hongdou boldly touched the forehead of the next jujube, and found that the temperature of jujube was normal, and there was no fever she imagined. In Yucheng, there is a lack of medicine. If you have a fever, it''s troublesome.


    Huo Changqing also dare not go away, has been guarding in jujube side. He didn''t leave until dawn.


    Half an hour later, jujube woke up.


    Red beans see jujube ready to practice, busy will stop her, said: "princess, you didn''t sleep well last night, today or more sleep!" Think of yesterday''s thing, red bean is still palpitating.


    Jujube very strange, asked: "I sleep until dawn, how can not sleep well?" She will be in good spirits. How could she not sleep well last night.


    Red bean said with a smile: "princess, don''t you remember? You had nightmares last night, crying and calling the prince and the princess, or the old man holding you for a long time


    Jujube just don''t believe: "you talk nonsense, I won''t cry!" Zaozao has been taught that a person should bleed without tears, so she seldom cries. Well, I didn''t cry in front of Huo Changqing. In front of Yuxi, I cried several times.


    Red bean was in a good mood and said with a smile, "princess, you don''t remember!" It''s very interesting to see the princess.


    Jujube not with red bean nonsense, said: "do not gossip with you, I''m going to practice." With that, she picked up the knife that she killed yesterday and went to the yard to practice.


    After breakfast, jujube and Huo Changqing said: "grandfather, do you still go to the wounded camp today?" Zaozao didn''t ask anything about last night.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "today I still go to the city tower." You can''t go to the wounded camp every day.


    On the way to Chenglou, Huo Changqing said to zaozao, "I remember when your father killed for the first time, he didn''t dare to close his eyes for three days and three nights." Huo Changqing said so, is to let jujube relax, don''t tangle for yesterday''s matter.


    Listen to Huo Changqing''s words, jujube don''t believe: "impossible, dad just won''t be like this?" Zaozao doesn''t believe that her father would do that.


    In fact, the reason why zaozao didn''t get too much stimulation is that the barbarians killed by zaozao were the people to be killed. Therefore, jujube does not have too heavy psychological burden. Of course, zaozao''s inner strength is also an important reason.


    Huo Changqing is not angry, said: "if you don''t believe it, ask your father after you go back, you will know that what your grandfather said is true or false." The first person Yunqing killed was his assassin. After killing, he was like nobody. Let cloud Qing three days and three nights did not close his eyes, is the first time to go to war, after seeing the corpses everywhere, the scene is so terrible that he dare not close his eyes, as if he became one of them after closing his eyes.


    Zaozao was dubious: "grandfather, what about my mother? What was my mother''s first murder? "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and ask her." Han Yuxi didn''t kill anyone after he married Yun Qing. As for whether he killed anyone before he married him, he doesn''t know.


    At the foot of the city wall, I saw only a few people cleaning and moving firewood, which was totally different from the scene I saw two days ago.


    When you get to the castle, zaozao will know what''s going on, because the enemy didn''t come today.


    After a while, Cui Mo came and said to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, the northern captives have retreated." After 12 days of fighting, the northern captives were unable to support the retreat.


    Huo Changqing said: "nearly half of the casualties, it''s normal to retreat."


    Cui Mo didn''t know what Huo Changqing thought, and said, "just now Chu Shaoguang said to pursue after victory, but I refused." Their first task now is to guard the city. It is absolutely impossible for them to do such a dangerous thing as chasing deserters.


    Jujube looked up and asked: "grandfather, if this AGU takes the disabled soldiers to the West Sea to join with that bar, will the west sea be very dangerous?" The situation on the other side of the West Sea is not good. If we add another 100000 troops, the west sea will be in danger. Although jujube is still small, but eyes smoked ear dye, know a lot.


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "it takes half a month to ride a horse and more than half a month to walk from here to the West Sea. They don''t have so much food to support them. "


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t take it lightly and pay close attention to AGU''s trend."


    Thinking about the current situation of Xihai, Cui Mo said, "adoptive father, we will no longer transfer 30000 people to Xihai." Thirty thousand more people can lighten the burden of madmen.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "don''t think that everything will be fine if AGU withdraws. We must always be cautious. The West Sea is important, so is Yucheng. " It used to snow heavily this month, but now it doesn''t feel cold at all. If it snows, the northern captives will surely retreat.


    Trimmer nodded and said, "I know."


    Three days later, it was confirmed that aguzhen had retired. At this time, trimmer got a reply from the army. After reading the letter, trimmer said anxiously, "adoptive father, the war situation over there is not ideal. Let''s send another 30000 troops." The main purpose of this letter was to thank the brothers for their timely help, and did not ask trimmer for reinforcements.


    Huo Changqing said in silence: "how many soldiers and horses are left in Yucheng now?" Hearing that 100000 people with minor injuries could go to the battlefield, Huo Changqing said, "then send another 20000 troops to Xihai." There are 80000 troops, enough to hold Yucheng.


    The war on the west side of the sea was very fierce, and the fighting capacity of the northern captives was very strong. In addition, there were cavalry leading the battle, so the Feng army fought and retreated at the same time. It took only half a month to retreat more than 300 miles.


    Guo Fei, the bodyguard, said anxiously: "general, the attack of the northern captives is too fierce. In three days, our city will be broken again." If it goes on like this, Xihai may not be able to defend itself.


    The cavalry of the West Sea were killed by the northern captives. Now, we rely on the wall to resist the northern captivity. But these walls are not as strong as Yucheng. They have lost three cities. Now the city is almost lost.


    Feng Dajun said: "don''t worry, the 30000 men and horses and 6000 cavalry transferred from Yucheng will arrive in a few days." If the city is lost, they can get it back later.


    "I hope they will arrive soon and improve their morale," Guo said Because the situation is so terrible, the morale of the army is very low now.


    Feng Dajun nodded. Whether it''s weapons or armor, the best is to give priority to the soldiers in Yucheng. Not only Feng''s army envied him, but other generals also envied him, but they didn''t fight for him, let alone disagree, because they all came from Yucheng.


    Guo Fei said: "with them, our casualty rate can be reduced a lot." The northern captives are so fierce that they can''t beat them at all. They can only delay for a day.


    Feng Dajun had long expected that it would be a fierce battle, so he moved the people and herdsmen in this area more than a month ago. At that time, some people did not want to leave, but Feng Dajun was not a kind man. It''s OK not to leave, but cattle, sheep, grain and other things have to be handed over. He doesn''t want to leave these things to the northern captives. Under pressure, these herdsmen have to go if they don''t want to. So in the past half a month or so, although the northern captives occupied several cities, they did not get much food.


    "We can''t beat them, but we can drag them to death," Feng said No matter how tough the northern captives are, if they can''t get food, they have to retreat. If we don''t retreat, we will die.


    In the past few years, the main task of the Fengda army in the West Sea is to eliminate the opposition forces in the West Sea, and the rest is to solve this problem by the way. Over the past three years, the effect has been remarkable, and the indigenous forces against them have been basically eliminated. Otherwise, if the northern captives collude with the natives of Xihai, Xihai will not survive.


    When Guo Fei heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord doesn''t lead the army to attack Shanxi and Henan, we will let bater never come back."


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "don''t say that again. There must be a reason why Wang ye sent troops to attack Shanxi and Henan at this time." Feng felt that in the long run, it was more important to capture Shanxi and Henan than to resist the northern captivity.


    Guo Fei also just said so, with no other meaning: "I just hope to drive these northern barbarians out earlier." Too many of them died.


    Feng Dajun had a deep hatred in his eyes. Many of his brothers died in the hands of the northern captives. He hated them to the bone. Of course, cloud engine is the same.


    Feng Dajun said, "it won''t be long before I let them pay for their blood." When they get through this difficulty, he will lead the army to carry the North captives'' nest. He believes that this day will not be too far away.


    Guo Fei stressed the key points and said, "yes, we must let them pay for their blood debts." Every soldier in Yucheng had a deep blood feud with the northern captives.

 Chapter 932

    At dawn, Yuxi got up. With breakfast, a busy day begins again.


    On arriving in the front yard, Xu Wu said, "princess, Xihai sent war news last night." Cloud engine has handed over the West Sea to Feng Dajun. How to fight this battle? Feng Dajun is under absolute control. However, the daily fighting situation should be sent to Ho City, so that Yuxi can learn the situation of the West Sea at the fastest time.


    After reading it, Yuxi put down the fold and said to Xu Wu, "there is no food left for the northern captives. Barthel actually takes the lead in eating human flesh..." with that, Yuxi shivers. How abnormal this man should be!


    Thanks to the drought some time ago, Yuxi has seen so much information. Otherwise, suddenly seeing such news, I guess I can''t help vomiting.


    Xu Wu was not surprised, because they knew about Bartel''s cannibalism more than ten years ago: "princess, it''s good for us." If the northern captives have nothing to eat, they will naturally retreat.


    On the contrary, Yuxi said anxiously: "Barthel is determined not to level the West Sea. He vowed not to retreat." I didn''t expect to meet such a madman.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, don''t worry. Although our combat situation in the West Sea is not ideal during this period of time, nearly 90000 people have been lost in the northern captivity. Now Yucheng has supported 60000 people, which is enough to last until December. " The combat effectiveness of Yucheng''s troops and horses is not inferior to that of the northern captives, and even stronger than their comprehensive strength.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wu couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that all the troops in Yucheng can''t be sent out, otherwise they would not have caused so many casualties."


    Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "you should say that it''s lucky that bater didn''t take half a million troops to attack the West Sea, otherwise the west sea would not just lose four cities." Of course, if Barthel took half a million troops to attack the West Sea, Yunqing would not take his troops to attack Shanxi, but led them straight to the West Sea. Every link, every link, seems destined.


    Just then, someone outside reported that the Shanxi war report had been delivered. Yuxi now reads many war reports every day.


    Cloud engine has attacked Liangzhou City, the next target is Taiyuan. It will be much easier to attack Taiyuan and then other places.


    Yu Xi looks a pine, said: "Shanxi side of the war is still smooth." Liangzhou is also a city that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although the general of the garrison is also capable, the soldiers below are not willing to work hard, so Yunqing only paid more than 2000 casualties to occupy Liangzhou city.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "if you want to say that Du Zheng is the most successful, those officers and soldiers will run away when they see them." As for the officials, they have already disappeared. There''s no way. The northwest army likes to kill corrupt officials. There''s no official in the world who doesn''t know about it. There is no water to stay unless you claim to be innocent and just. In this case, it''s natural to run as far as you can. Therefore, Du Zheng occupied a city with zero casualties.


    Yuxi said bitterly, "it''s easy to attack the city, but it''s difficult to govern it." During the period from now to the beginning of spring, people''s food ration is a big problem. Even if they save a lot of grain, they can''t stand the cost.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he didn''t say a word any more. He could still say a few words about the war. He didn''t know anything about the farming.


    Xihai war is still not ideal, but with tens of thousands of people from Yucheng, Ma is much better than before. At least, the attack of the northern captives was not as fierce as before. The corresponding is the serious casualty rate. In just five days, the 30000 troops from Yucheng were reduced to more than 12000, and the 6000 cavalry to more than 3780. Of course, the casualties of the northern captives were twice as many as those of them.


    Feng''s army was on fire when he received a letter from trimmer, saying that he had sent another 20000 troops. Calculate the next time, it will take four days to arrive. Feng Dajun said in a low voice, "thank you, brother." 300000 people and horses captured in the north have been damaged by 130000, and there are still 170000 left. However, this is also a huge number for Feng''s army. To resist these 170000 people, they have to pay a heavy price.


    On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, the weather suddenly turned cold. Yuxi can''t help shivering when he comes out of the yard wearing a cloak. Yuxi couldn''t help muttering: "this God is not to toss people to death, don''t give up."


    On hearing this, mother Quan said, "you''d better add a dress! You don''t have to catch a cold. It''s a special situation now. If you''re sick, you''ll delay a big event. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m wearing a rabbit hair vest inside. I can''t add any more clothes." With her clothes, she would not be sick.


    After two words, Yuxi went to the study. We received several more military newspapers last night. In addition, the local government also sent a lot of folds. These all need Yuxi to read and solve, today''s Yuxi is really too busy to have time to eat. This also led to the promise of Yuxi and mother Quan, which became empty talk. The children couldn''t see Yuxi all day long.


    Xu Wu came in from the outside and said to Yu Xi, who was concentrating on reading the memorial: "princess, it''s snowing outside."


    Finish saying this words, Xu Wu see jade Xi didn''t respond, know that she this meeting should be considering a matter, also dare not disturb. When Yuxi finished commenting on the fold, he said, "princess, it''s snowing outside." In the past, it was very common to snow in December, but this year it was different. Yesterday he only wore a short dress, but today he is going to wear a jacket. The weather is so strange.


    When Yuxi heard this, he went out immediately. Looking up at the goose feather like snow falling from the sky, Yuxi was stunned: "how can it snow without any omen?" The sudden cold in the morning is actually a sign.


    But Xu Wu was very happy, said: "I hope this is a heavy snow, so the northern barbarians do not have to retreat." On a cold day, there is not enough food and clothing. Unless Barthel wants to destroy the whole army, he will have to withdraw.


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard for people to be captured in the north on a snowy day. Wang Ye and Du Zheng are just as hard for them." If the weather changes too much and the soldiers don''t bring clothes to keep them warm, many people will surely fall ill. There is a lack of medicine in the war, and the wounded can resist it. The wounded soldiers may be in danger of their lives.


    Think of here, Yuxi have some regret. When Yunqing went out that day, Yuxi said to let them take cotton padded jacket, but Yunqing didn''t promise, saying that it would be faster to go to battle light. Later, he was busy transporting all kinds of urgently needed materials, so the matter of cotton padded jacket was put down.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, I remember there was a pile of warm clothes in the warehouse."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "there are also a number of feather sweaters in the warehouse. They are made of duck feather and goose feather. They are very soft. Not only can it be worn, but it can also be used as a quilt cover. " How can you keep Xu Wu from doing such a big feathered action.


    By the time before the drought, we had received 420000 Jin of duck and goose feathers and made more than 98000 sets of feather clothes. It''s just that it was always a drought before, and these clothes were piled up in the warehouse after they were finished. Now, it''s time to come in handy.


    Yuxi said, "send 40000 sets to Wang Ye, 40000 sets to Du Zheng, and the rest to Guan Tai." As for the other soldiers, they all have cotton padded clothes and trousers, even if they don''t have feather coats, they can carry them.


    The duck sweater is so ugly that even Yunqing can''t hear it. Because they used feathers from ducks and geese, Yunqing was named feather coat directly.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to inform Yuan Ying." In order to transport these things to Yunqing and Du Zhengna, Yuan Ying must make arrangements, because he is in charge of material allocation.


    Heavy snow fell in the yard, dancing all kinds of postures. On weekdays, Yuxi might still enjoy the beautiful scenery, but he would only be anxious.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "go to the backyard and see what happened to liu''er and Qihao?" The temperature changes so much that children are likely to be affected.


    After a short meeting, Tan Tuo came here for the sudden heavy snow. Tan Tuo said: "princess, it was warm yesterday, and it snowed suddenly today. This change will cause the wheat seedlings in the field to freeze to death." Next year''s harvest will certainly be greatly reduced.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "if the damage is serious, we''ll plant it again in the spring of next year." Fortunately, sweet potatoes are only cultivated for one third of the land, but not in Xihai and Shaanxi. Yuxi felt that the weather was too abnormal, so he only allowed people to cultivate fields close to the water source. Other fields are ready to be ploughed next spring,. Also because of this move Yuxi saved a lot of varieties.


    Tan Tuo said anxiously: "this year is really full of disasters. I hope it will be smooth next year." It''s not just the northwest, it''s the whole world,


    Yuxi looked up and said, "next year will be a good year." This is just a consolation. No one can predict next year, and she doesn''t know.


    In the evening, licorice came and said, "princess, the second young master and the third young master have a fever." The weather is changing so fast that the triplets can''t stand the fever.


    Yuxi left the matter in hand and rushed back to the backyard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the three children lying on the bed with red faces.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s pale face and said, "don''t worry, doctor he has diagnosed the child. She said that it was cold that caused the fever. It''s good to take the medicine and get rid of the fever. " Triplets have been sick twice before, but it''s not as serious as it looks this time.


    Yuxi is not sure to ask: "really?"


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "what do I cheat you to do? But haoge''er can''t be with rui''er, otherwise he will be ill. " It has to be said that Kai Hao is in good health. The triplets have a fever, but he is OK.


    Yuxi thought and said, "I''ll take him to the front yard." To take care of triplets will cost all the energy of mother Quan and mother LAN. It''s better for Hao to take care of her.

 Chapter 933

    Biting wind whistling to blow, from time to time to passers-by hit. The street was silvery white, and the breath of passers-by turned into white smoke.


    The biting wind whistling on her face was as painful as a knife cut. Sister Shang shivered a few times, wrapped her clothes, and then quickened her pace.


    Aunt Jia heard the knock and said, "who is it?" Men go out to fight, only their mother and son, even if the law and order here is very good, aunt Jia is usually anti - intrusive. Aunt Jia opened the door when she heard that it was sister Shang''s voice.


    When she saw aunt Jia, she burst into tears: "sister-in-law..." she couldn''t say anything more.


    Aunt Jia was startled. She reached for her sister-in-law, but she found that her hand was cold: "hurry to warm up."


    After entering the room, Mrs. Shang explained her intention and cried: "Xiaoqin has a bad fever, but she has used up all the money in the family." There is only one child left among the four children. If there is another one, it will not kill her.


    Aunt Jia knew that she had come to borrow money, so she took three Liang silver from the box and said, "sister-in-law, take this money to Xiaoqin first. If it''s not enough, let''s think of a way." Aunt Jia bought half yard firewood because she had money. As soon as she felt it was getting cold, she set the Kang on fire, so Er wa didn''t get sick.


    Still moved and guilty, she said, "sister-in-law, thank you, thank you." She''s been borrowing money from several companies, but she hasn''t got any.


    When sister Shang went out, aunt Jia handed her a half worn jacket and said, "sister-in-law, now Xiaoqin is ill, you can''t fall down any more! Otherwise, who will Xiaoqin lean on? " Aunt Jia takes care of her children by herself. She is afraid that the child will be ill, so it is not easy for her to visit Xiaoqin.


    She put on her jacket and went out.


    When the door was turned upside down, aunt Jia said to herself, "I don''t know what happened to the master?" Li Er Pao, Hu DA and others have gone to war with Yun Qing. Before sending out troops, there were paid people in the army, two or two for each. If it had not been for this accident, these two liang silver would have been enough for sister Shang and Xiao Qin to have a safe and stable new year.


    The next morning, aunt Jia got the news from Aunt Hu next door, saying that Xiaoqin didn''t survive and went.


    Aunt Jia said hastily, "sister-in-law, they are going to fight now. We have to help each other." Xiaoqin is gone, and sister Shang will die.


    Although Mrs. Hu''s mouth was broken, she was not a cold-blooded and heartless person. See still elder sister-in-law that way, she also heart have sorrow: "that you say, this matter how we help?" It''s OK to contribute, but it''s definitely not OK to pay for something. She has two more children to support and can''t stand the toss.


    Although Mrs. Hu has a lot of small problems and likes to take advantage of them, she takes care of her two children and raises them well. When fleeing, I would rather not eat myself than let the children have enough to eat first. The two children had a good foundation. The weather changed suddenly this time. They also suffered a little cold. They just drank two bowls of ginger syrup.


    Aunt Jia said, "first go to the coffin shop and buy two boards to bury Xiaoqin. The rest will come later." Young children can''t use coffins. It''s good to make a wooden box with wooden board. Many of them were directly rolled up with straw mats and buried outside.


    After Xiaoqin was buried, aunt Jia brought her sister-in-law Shang to her home, so that she would not stay in the original room and feel more sad. Aunt Jia took sister Shang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "sister-in-law, if you want to open a little bit, we''ll all come here, and we''ll certainly be able to pass this time." Xiaoqin also lost her body when she was on the run. After she settled in the northwest, she didn''t make up for it. She was too weak. The sudden change of weather makes the body unbearable.


    When Mrs. Shang heard this, she burst out crying: "I have only ah Qin left. He will take ah Qin away. God, why are you so cruel? Why don''t you give me a way to live? " If not for her husband, she would like to go with her daughter.


    Like Shang''s sister-in-law, the loss of children is relatively rare in Northwest China, but it can be found everywhere in Shanxi and Henan.


    Since it snowed, the local folds, like snowflakes, flew to Yuxi''s desk. These Eclectics are basically about disasters and complaints. There are too many people who are sick, not to mention that children can''t bear it, but many adults can''t bear it and fall ill, so medicinal materials are extremely scarce.


    Yuxi put down a folded letter and gave a wry smile. Before the drought, Yuxi had stored a lot of medicinal materials, but most of them were distributed to various military camps, and some of them were left in the warehouse for a rainy day. No matter how kind-hearted Yuxi was, he couldn''t get rid of these herbs. But looking at these people did not die of famine, but died of disease, Yuxi heart unspeakable suffering.


    Meilan brought a food box and said, "princess, mother Quan has made soup for you." Now mother Quan will make supper for Yuxi every night, because Yuxi is very thin now, so she can eat anything. After a while, Yuxi looks much better than before.


    Yuxi this meeting actually has no appetite, but she also didn''t refuse the whole Mammy''s kindness. Sitting on the carpet playing, Qi Hao smelled the fragrance and cried happily: "Niang, Xiang Xiang, want to eat." Kai Hao is taken to his study. When he''s hungry and pees, he shouts. At other times, he either listens to Yu Xi''s discussion seriously or plays his little game attentively. He''s very clever.


    Soybeans are cooked rotten, so it''s no problem to swallow them without chewing them. So Yuxi didn''t have any scruples. He scooped a spoon to feed Qihao.


    Kai Hao prefers meat, but he eats all kinds of fruits and vegetables, which is better than jujube and willow. After eating a mouthful, excitedly called: "mother, also want."


    Meilan said: "princess, I''ll feed shiziye. You eat first! Otherwise it will be cold later. " On weekdays, it''s Licorice that takes care of Kai Hao. But today, licorice accidentally fell and sprained her foot when she was walking.


    Yuxi asked as he ate: "what did Rui Ge''er eat in the evening? How''s your appetite? " I went back to see my three sons at noon. I didn''t have time in the afternoon.


    Meilan said hastily, "each of the three young masters ate half a bowl of minced meat for dinner." Triplets more than seven months, last month began to eat complementary food.


    I can eat half a bowl of minced meat, which proves that it''s no big obstacle. But Yuxi thought about the children of the common people''s family, not to mention minced meat, afraid that they didn''t even have rice soup to eat, and his heart was a little heavy.


    The next day, Yuxi said to tan Tuo, "how about the government providing two Jin of white rice to the children of the common people?" See Tan Tuo puzzled, Yuxi said: "the child is sick, can drink some rice porridge is also good."


    Tan Tuo thought about it and said, "the princess is kind-hearted, but let''s give her a age limit! I think it''s better to be under six. " There are not many children under the age of six in Northwest China. If we remove the children of the rich families, we will give up no more than one million jin of white rice. The number is still within their capacity.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "under ten years old!" The number of children has increased since Yunqing and Yuxi took charge of the northwest. In the past, most of the adults were arrested to fight, and there were not many newborns. Coupled with the poor environment, the rate of premature death of children was also high. So even under the age of 10, the whole northwest adds up to hundreds of thousands, not more than a million.


    "Wang Feiren is kind," Tan said Although this is a bit casual, who let the princess have this capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just want to do something for those children. It''s a pity that I can do very little for them." She made a lot of preparations, but she could not resist the cruelty of the Lord.


    "Don''t blame yourself, princess. You''ve done enough for the people," Tan said Such a big drought only killed tens of thousands of people, which was unimaginable before, but Yuxi did.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about this anymore. I just hope God doesn''t bother me any more." She couldn''t stand it any more, let alone ordinary people.


    Two days later, Feng''s army sent a discount saying that the northern captives had retreated. Although it snowed for only one day, the weather changed suddenly, and the northern captives did not have enough clothing and food to protect themselves from the cold. No matter how strong they were, they could not stand it. Within two days, many soldiers captured in the North fell ill.


    Barthel didn''t want to retreat, but the situation forced him to, unless he wanted more than 100000 soldiers to die in the West Sea.


    Yu Xi said with a sigh of relief, "just retreat." When the northern captives retreat, they will not worry about the rear. As long as Yunqing will bring down Shanxi before May next year, he will not be afraid of the North plunder again.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi the news he just got: "princess, I''ve got the news. Although it''s getting cold in Shanxi, few soldiers are sick." Yunqing was not a pedantic person. Seeing the cold weather, he asked the soldiers to cut down trees and demolish houses to keep warm. On the other hand, he ordered the rear to deliver the cold proof materials as soon as possible. Because of the drought, many places in Shanxi are empty. There are many empty houses. I don''t worry about demolishing them. Of course, the reason why there are not too many people sick is because of their good physical quality.


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "it''s good news."


    However, it seems that God did not let Yuxi relax. That night, Yuxi got the news that zaozaozao was assassinated by a northern assassin, but fortunately there was no danger.


    Xu Wu said: "these people lie in ambush near Han''s house. They did it after the princess saw Han''s second wife come out." After a pause, Xu Wu said again, "princess, this time the fine work of the northern captivity has been lightly suppressed."


    Yuxi is a smart man. As soon as he hears the words behind, he knows something is wrong. Yuxi cold face said: "who let jujube as bait?" If you don''t know the identity of jujube, it''s impossible for you to suppress it.


    Looking at Yu Xi with angry face, Xu Wu could not help but lower his head and said softly, "it''s the idea of adoptive father."


    In fact, there is no need for Xu Wu to say that Yuxi also knows that it must be Huo Changqing''s idea, because Cui Mo and Chu Shaoguang have absolutely no such courage. Yuxi said with a sneer, "that''s a good idea."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, the adoptive father arranged a lot of people around the princess, these people are enough to ensure the safety of the princess."


    Yuxi said: "if I arrange several experts around yunjie''er, these people are enough to protect her safety, and then I ask her to be bait, will you agree?" Sister Yun is Xu Wu''s daughter.


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t say anything, Yuxi said without expression: "don''t do to others what you don''t want."

 Chapter 934

    The strong wind swept the mountains and villages, shook the trunks of ancient trees, and even tore the thatch off some houses and lifted them into the air.


    A man bowed and pushed the door open, and the cold wind poured into the low adobe house with him.


    The woman sitting by the bed saw him come into the room, came over and looked at him expectantly, and asked, "master, have you got the rice noodles?" There are three children in his family. The oldest is seven years old and the youngest is two years old. The two children above are in good health. The youngest son is ill. Because the treatment was not in time. However, the youngest son had not yet eliminated the household, so he took care of the three children''s rice noodles.


    One child has two catties of white rice and two catties of white flour. Three children add up to six catties of white rice and six catties of white flour. For them, that''s not a small number.


    Yuxi said at first that he would send two Jin of white rice. Later, he thought that if the child wanted to eat noodles or dumplings, white rice would not solve the problem. The poor people are very grateful for Yuxi''s behavior, but the rich people despise it because Yuxi sold his rice noodles very expensive. During the Taiping period, a jin of rice noodles cost six or seven Wen, but now Yuxi sells 60 Wen a Jin. The common people can''t afford it, but the rich or eunuch families can''t afford it. So what Yuxi earns is all the money of these people.


    Soybeans from his arms took out a cloth bag, happily said: "received, six Jin of white rice, six Jin of white flour." The government posted notices, and the people directly took the registered residence to the food store in the place they belonged to. There is no intermediate procedure, which avoids the possibility of being manipulated.


    Aunt Huang took the cloth bag and opened it. Tears came: "if only Xiao San were alive, she could drink a mouthful of rice porridge and eat a mouthful of dumplings."


    Soybean son is also very sad, but the child has gone, again sad also useless: "don''t say so much, hurry to cook porridge for the children to eat." The two children are now lying in bed, not sick, but outside is too cold, lying in bed warm. Besides, it doesn''t cost much food to lie in bed without exercise.


    Huang Dalang heard that there was white flour and said, "Niang, I want to eat noodles." For Huang Dalang, oily noodles are the most delicious food. But he also knows the current situation at home and is satisfied to have noodles.


    Huang Erlang also said: "Niang, I want to eat dumplings." Noodles and dumplings. Huang Erlang prefers dumplings.


    "I''ll make noodles and dumplings for you when it''s new year," said Huang Douer After a pause, Huang Douer said to Huang Dalang, "when I''m full, I''ll go and get some firewood with my father." There is not enough firewood at home.


    Children from poor families are in charge of the family early. Seven year old children can do a lot of things. Huang Dalang nodded and said, "good."


    At dinner, Huang Dalang and Huang Erlang each have a bowl of porridge, which is a kind of porridge that can''t be poured with chopsticks. The two brothers took a bite of potato and then a mouthful of white porridge. They were so satisfied: "delicious." Although there is only a little salt in the porridge, it is good for them.


    Aunt Huang said, "remember, it''s all thanks to the princess." The people are very grateful. The drought has made the people worship Yuxi as a God.


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, Huang Dalang pushed the rest to Huang Douer and said, "Dad, I''m full. You can eat these!"


    Huang Erlang took a look at his brother, and then looked at the porridge in his bowl. He couldn''t help taking another big bite. Then he pushed it to Aunt Huang and said, "mother, I''m full, too. You can eat the rest!"


    Huang Douer and Huang Auntie are very pleased to see their son so filial: "when you are growing up, you need to eat something good." Unfortunately, their husband and wife failed to provide better conditions for their children.


    Huang Dalang raised his voice and said, "father, mother, when my brother and I grow up, we will let you eat noodles and dumplings every day."


    Huang Erlang added: "it has to be dumplings with oil noodles and pork mixed with scallions."


    When Huang Dou''er and Huang Auntie heard this, they couldn''t close their mouths. It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside like spring.


    This scene, Yuxi naturally did not know. If she knew, she would be very happy.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi the news from Yucheng: "princess, my adoptive father and the grand princess left Yucheng three days ago, and they were able to return to pick City five years ago."


    Hearing this, Yuxi raised his head and asked, "why didn''t Cui Mo say it in the fold?"


    Xu Wu said: "if you say it in the fold, it may reveal the whereabouts of your adoptive father and the princess." In the whole northwest, there are not only the detailed works of the northern captives, but also Yan Wushuang''s followers who are sent by them. It would be very dangerous for these people to find out the whereabouts of the princess.


    Jade Xi nods, light ground says: "originally is such."


    Remembering that Yuxi was angry because of zaozaozao''s assassination last time, Xu Wu weighed it in his heart and said, "princess, I know that the adoptive father sometimes considered taking advantage of the princess to lead the northern captivity to make a detailed work, but the adoptive father also wanted to..."


    Yuxi didn''t wait for him to finish, he took the words: "I know, he let jujube as bait, on the one hand, he can catch all the fine works hidden in Yucheng, on the other hand, he can also take the opportunity to exercise jujube."


    Xu Wu a stay, said: "the original Princess all know ah!"


    Yuxi said: "at that time, I was just a little angry. After I thought about it, I would know uncle Huo''s painstakingness." Yuxi looked sincere when he said this.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the princess would have an opinion on his adoptive father. They were stiff: "the princess knows the good intentions of her adoptive father, so I can rest assured."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "of course I know. Go and do something!" With that, Yuxi bowed his head and continued to read the memorial.


    After Xu Wu turns to walk out of the house, Yuxi looks up at the shaking pearl curtain at the door with no expression. It''s not that I don''t mind, but even if I do, I can''t show it. Huo Changqing not only cultivates Yunqing, but also protects him. Moreover, Xu Wu and Feng Dajun are the arms of Yun Qing, so she can''t quarrel with Huo Changqing, at least not now.


    Feather clothes and other winter supplies were first sent to Du Zheng. Ah Kun, who is in charge of receiving materials, has never seen the feather coat. He feels light in his hand, so he doesn''t feel right. As a result, I tore open the hole and saw that it was filled with feathers. Ah Kun''s face changed greatly when the person who was about to deliver the goods was tied up and sent to Du Zheng.


    Du Zheng looked at the two people tied up in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking forward to the head of the quartermaster, ah Kun said, "general, this guy is so black hearted that he gives us all the clothes stuffed with duck feathers and goose feathers." For them, it''s only warm with fresh cotton. The stuffed duck feather and goose feather are all fake, just like the black heart cotton.


    The official who sent things was Cao. He was a member of five grades. Hearing this, Cao Shenling said: "general Du, I just explained to them that this is the feather coat that the princess ordered people to make. It''s stuffed with duck feather and goose feather. More than 90000 sets of such clothes have been made. The Lord has sent 40000 sets of such clothes, and 40000 sets of such clothes have also been sent here. "


    On that day, the action of collecting duck feather and goose feather was as big as that of collecting goose feather, and part of it was from his level. How could Du Zheng not know. Du Zheng asked, "you said you sent 40000 sets of such clothes to Shanxi?" Seeing that Cao Shenling nodded, Du Zheng asked, "what''s so strange about this dress?"


    Cao Shenling said: "this dress is not only lighter than cotton padded clothes and trousers, but also warmer than cotton padded clothes and trousers. Mr. Yuan wore such clothes when the weather became cold, which is what he said


    Du Zheng said to the general who just called mumbling, "go and get one." Try to know if it''s true or not.


    The clothes are here. Du Zheng tries them on himself. A quarter of an hour later, Du Zheng said happily, "Lao yuan is not cheating. It''s really warm and light." Wearing cotton padded jacket and trousers makes the whole person bloated. It''s nice, warm and close to the body.


    At the beginning, Du Zheng knew that Yu Xi wanted those duck feathers and goose feathers, and he muttered to his subordinates about the princess''s preferences, which was really strange. As a result, they didn''t expect to benefit from the princess''s eccentric preferences.


    After touching his feather coat, Du Zheng said in a low voice, "things are good, but they are too few." There are 100000 people under him, and there are 50000 people out of 50000 new ones! Ten thousand is not a good mark.


    When Cao Shenling heard this, he began to cry. A total of 98969 sets of feather coats were sent to Yunqing, Du Zheng and Guan Tai, with 98000 sets. The rest, Yuan Ying according to the level of distribution to the barracks. The rank of Cao Shenling is not enough.


    Du Zheng looked at Cao Shenling''s appearance and asked, "Lao yuan is not stingy. He didn''t give each of you a suit, did he?"


    Cao Shenling shook his head and said, "with more people and less clothes, Mr. Yuan is also in a dilemma." Don''t say that Cao Shenling is not dissatisfied with Yuan Ying. Even if he is, he doesn''t dare to say it in front of Du Zheng. Otherwise, you don''t want to be in the Quartermaster''s office.


    Du Zheng laughed and said, "if Lao yuan doesn''t give it to you, I''ll give you a set." It''s not worth money, but it''s not worth money.


    Cao Shenling didn''t refuse either. He said with both hands: "thank you, general." Mainly because of the drought this year, the poultry basically died, if in previous years to buy a few catties of duck feather goose feather home to do.


    After Cao Shen led him out, ah Kun said bitterly, "general, I tore three clothes." Looking at Cao Shenling''s appearance, it was a good thing, but he abused three good things for nothing.


    Du Zheng scolded: "people have said that you have tied people with duck feather and goose feather in your clothes. Do you think you have a brain?"


    Ah Kun didn''t dare to reply, saying: "it''s my subordinate''s fault. But I haven''t seen it before. I thought it was the same as reed and black cotton wadding! " In the past, the imperial court used to put reeds and black cotton wadding into the coat for some black things. This kind of padded jacket is not warm at all, leading to the death of many brothers.


    Du Zheng felt sad when he heard this. It was very normal for them to have a shadow in their heart when they had a hard time. Just now, he had doubts in his heart, but Du Zheng was more calm than them: "if you have doubts, you can tell me in private, and I will solve it. No matter what, it''s not your turn to tie up Cao Shenling. "


    Ah Kun didn''t dare to explain. He bowed his head and said, "I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it next time."


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "go down!"


    When Du Zheng was alone in the room, he touched the sweater and said in a low voice, "if only he had known that the clothes made of duck feather and goose feather could keep out the cold!" A complete set of feather coat costs less than a cotton padded jacket. If we had found this thing earlier, we would not have killed so many brothers in vain.


    The tragic death of so many people in Yucheng is the eternal pain in everyone''s heart. This kind of pain, did not pass through the person is forever unable to understand.

 Chapter 935

    It snowed all day and night. Although it was light snow, it didn''t go beyond the ankle.


    Qihao pointed to the wall and said, "mother, Xuexue." Since with Yuxi went to the study, Qihao no longer want to stay in the main hospital. If Yuxi didn''t take him, he would cry and cry. As soon as he cried, the triplets also cried, making a lot of noise. Yuxi has no choice but to follow him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, it''s snow. Do you want to play snow?" Qi Hao is in good health, and Yu Xi is not afraid that he will catch cold when playing with snow.


    Qi Hao said softly, "mother, let''s play together." Although Kai Hao is only two years old, he speaks fluently and completely.


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "my mother has to deal with things. I don''t have time. But when your sister comes back, let her play with you. " Back then, jujube and liu''er made a snowman together!


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "good."


    There was a fire in the study. It was very warm. As soon as the mother and son went in, they took off their coats.


    After a while, Tan Tuo came and said, "princess, according to statistics, half a month ago, the weather suddenly became cold, resulting in the death of more than 8700 people." People in good health will not be killed in a cold. Most of the people who died were old people and children, and the rest were in poor health.


    Yuxi was surprised to hear this figure, and then sighed: "the drought has only lost more than 30000 people, and this sudden change of weather has killed more than 8000 people."


    "It''s mainly a lack of medicine," Tan said Rich people can ask for a doctor, poor people can eat enough is good, where the money to ask for a doctor!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do about this." Medicinal materials are so expensive that they are hard to supply to the army. How can they be free to the common people.


    With these words, Yuxi said: "the days of the twelfth lunar month are quite normal. I hope next year will be the same as in previous years, with good weather." In the past few years, the northwest had a good weather, otherwise it would not have developed so fast.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "I''m sure I can."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "check the number of potato seeds again, and you can''t make mistakes." If they occupy Shanxi and Henan, then they will have to provide improved varieties. Yuxi prepared to plant potato in these places, and the potato can be divided into several pieces (with bud eyes), which can grow luxuriant branches and leaves when planted in the soil, and produce fruitful potato. If you plant all the millet or wheat, you will have to worry Yuxi to death.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Tan Tuo said, "princess, don''t worry. Before the first month, we will let them sort out the potato seeds. When the time comes, they will be transported to Shanxi and Henan." Not only Yuxi, but also in Tan Tuo''s eyes, Shanxi and Henan are in their pocket. It is not only a confidence in cloud engine, but also an estimation of the situation.


    Although Yuxi didn''t go to the front line and fought only in the rear, she asked the intelligence personnel to tell the people in Shanxi and Henan provinces and counties about the situation in the northwest, so that they could know that although there was a drought in the northwest, no one starved to death. In addition, Yuxi also let the people in Shanxi and Henan know that the people in Yunqing and Du Zheng''s two states have been rescued. In addition, the government will give them improved seeds at the Spring Festival. The purpose of Yuxi''s doing this is to win the hearts of the people. Why worry about not winning this battle.


    They talked for a morning before Tan Tuo left. After a while, Xu Wu opened the curtain and came in: "princess, my adoptive father and the princess are back."


    Yuxi face dew happy, busy with Qihao back to the backyard. As soon as I entered the room, I heard the voice of jujube.


    The son line mother worries, this words jade Xi this time is deeply experienced. Since jujube went to Yucheng, Yuxi has been worried. And when he knew that Huo Changqing would use jujube as bait, he was always worried.


    Now looking at the intact jujube standing in front of him, Yuxi feels that his nose is a little sour: "it''s getting taller." I haven''t seen you for three months. I''ve grown a lot.


    Jujube holding Yuxi''s waist, choked: "Niang, I miss you, also miss liu''er and ah Hao."


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s so cold outside. If you have anything to say, please come in and speak slowly." The happiest is to get together, and the saddest is to leave.


    Into the house, jujube will happen in Yucheng from the beginning to the end with Yuxi said again, the assassination did not miss.


    Yuxi touched zaozao''s head and asked, "are so many assassins afraid?"


    Jujube looked up and said, "I''m not afraid! I''m not good at martial arts now, or I''ll kill them all. " The assassination was only exciting and regretful for zaozao, and there was no fear.


    Yuxi thought jujube would be scared and even fall shadow, did not expect that this girl not only was not affected, but inspired the fighting spirit.


    Just then, Liu Er came. Liu ER was learning piano from her husband just now. No one is allowed to disturb her study time. That''s why Liu Er is here.


    As soon as zaozao saw Liu Er, she went to her and said, "sister, do you think I have a bad smell?"


    Liu Er frowned and said, "it''s not smelly yet. It''s smelling out of Sanli street." With that, he stepped back in disgust.


    Yu Xi sees Liu er''s eyes flash a cunning smile, and knows that it''s Liu er''s intention to grab jujube! She did not see through, by the two sisters amuse.


    Jujube raised the next arm to smell, depressed way: "clearly I have bubble Rose Bath in, how can also stink!"


    Liu Er chuckled: "I''m teasing you! There''s no smell. There''s a smell of roses on my body. "


    Jujube ha a rushed up to give Liu Er tickle: "just how long did not see, you this wench unexpectedly bad."


    Liu Er is the most ticklish. He laughs and begs for mercy. Qi Hao and the triplets laugh happily. The unspeakable warmth of the scene


    Yuxi some regrets, said: "if the Lord is in, it will be complete." It''s been more than seven years since we got married. It''s the first time that Yunqing is not at home for the New Year!


    After lunch, several children fell asleep. Mother Quan asked Yuxi: "how could the princess be assassinated? And so dangerous? "


    Huo Changqing will jujube as bait, Yuxi did not tell mother Quan before. This meeting whole mammy asks, jade Xi also didn''t conceal again.


    Mother Quan frowned tightly, but she didn''t say anything bad about Huo Changqing. Although Huo Changqing didn''t work in the army, his adopted sons, such as Feng Dajun and Cui Mo, were all generals with heavy troops. If Yuxi falls out with Huo Changqing, it will certainly arouse the discontent of these people, and the only one who will suffer is Yuxi: "Yuxi, Huo Changqing is not safe in doing this, but you should not bear in mind. In the final analysis, he is also for the sake of zaozao


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, but ah Hao, I can''t teach him any more."


    Mother Quan said in silence: "Yuxi, if you are really good for ah Hao, you should let Huo Changqing teach ah Hao." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, mother Quan said: "no one who is a mother is willing to put her child in danger, but from the perspective of onlookers, Huo Changqing is good for her children. Ah Hao''s future situation is even more dangerous than jujube. Only by making ah Hao get used to danger and learn enough skills to protect himself from danger when he was young, you don''t have to worry about ah Hao''s safety in the future. "


    In the same way, different people will have different effects. If Huo Changqing or Xu Wu said this, Yuxi would not turn his face, but he would not agree. But this is all mammy said, jade Xi had to seriously consider.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "let''s wait until ah Hao is three years old." No direct refusal means that Yuxi has become loose.


    Mother Quan thought for a moment and said, "as the old saying goes, a loving mother is a loser. It''s not that a mother doesn''t want her son to become a talent, but that she doesn''t want her son to suffer. Yuxi, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, you can love them more and spoil them more, but ah Hao can''t. If you don''t let him suffer now, you''re hurting him. " Ah Hao is his eldest son, and Yu Xi is his mother. The heir can only be him. As a successor, we have to face not only assassination, but also endless conspiracy and calculation of people around us. If ah Hao doesn''t have enough ability, he will be in danger


    Yuxi is very tangled, finally said: "let me think about it again!" This pass let her promise to give Huo Changqing Qihao, she really can''t do.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and didn''t go on. She believed Yuxi could figure it out. This mother can''t give up any more, but as long as she is really good to her children, she will compromise in the end. Unless it''s not the mother, it''s the stepmother.


    On the evening of the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, before dinner, Liu Er asked Yuxi, "mother, does Dad really not come back for the new year?" It''s December 29. I can''t come back without getting home today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "after the war, your father will come back." She also wants Yunqing to come back, but there are a lot of things over there, Yunqing is also very busy, and has written to say that she can''t come back for the new year.


    Liu ER was a little disappointed.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "sister, when spring comes, we can go to find Dad!"


    This successfully made Yuxi black face and said: "the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. What are you going to do? Don''t go. " Yuxi agreed to let jujube go to Yucheng because Yucheng was their territory and there were more than 100000 elite soldiers. But there is no way to predict the situation in Shanxi. She will never let jujube go to Shanxi.


    Liu Er is a timid, heard the sword eyeless four words, shook his head and said: "I''ll wait for dad at home." She doesn''t want to run so far. She''s tired and unsafe.


    In previous years, it was generally from December 26 to the sixth day of the first month. This year, the situation is special, only from New Year''s Eve to the second day of the first month. Rest for three days, and work as usual on the third day of junior high school.


    In her sleep, Yuxi feels that someone is holding her, and she wakes up with fright. Open your eyes to see the cloud engine, Yuxi surprise: "and Rui, you come back?"


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "well, I''m back. I''m back to spend the new year with you and the children."


    Yuxi said, "don''t you say you can''t come back?"


    Cloud Qing touched the face of next jade Xi, smile a way: "if tell you want to come back, you still can so happy?" Cloud engine to give Yuxi a surprise, so deliberately said not to come back.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just as happy."

 Chapter 936

    Not long after Liu Er got up, she knew that her father had come back. She was so happy that she rushed to the main hospital after washing.


    See cloud Qing, Liu Er smile with just blooming flowers like brilliant: "Dad, you finally come back, my sister and I miss you dead." One of them finally points out her missing feeling.


    Hearing this, Yunqing is as sweet as honey. Cloud Qing touched the coral bead on Liu er''s head and said with a smile: "Dad also wants you." If you don''t want to, you won''t come back day and night to celebrate the new year.


    Two quarters of an hour later, jujube came. It''s not that zaozao sleeps late. On the contrary, zaozao gets up very early. It''s just that she has practiced for half an hour. Although she doesn''t have to go to Huo Changqing these three days, she can''t slack off her martial arts.


    After breakfast, Yuxi asked Yunqing: "why didn''t corydalis and Yuzhi come back?" If the man is still in the house, the parents don''t come back. It''s too unreliable.


    Yunqing said: "a few days ago, corydalis was diagnosed as pregnant. It has been more than two months. It''s not stable. I''m raising it now. " It''s hard enough to fight with them when they are pregnant.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "don''t tell me that Corydalis doesn''t know she''s pregnant." How can those who have been mothers not know that they are pregnant? It must be corydalis. The dead woman deliberately conceals it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. However, corydalis didn''t want to kill the child, but Yu Zhi found out. At that time, Yu Zhi got angry, and Corydalis agreed to give birth to the baby. " At this point, Yun Qing said with a smile: "usually, Yu Zhi is happy with everyone. He has a good temper and is obedient to the Corydalis, but he is scared when he starts a fire." Honest people don''t get angry. It''s terrible to get angry.


    Yuxi was so angry: "even if you don''t have a child, how can you stop it? This girl is too messy. It''s also a pity that she has a deep relationship with Yu Zhi''s elder brother and sister. If other men look at her in this way, they will definitely have a quarrel. " Which man doesn''t care about his children, and even wants to kill them.


    Corydalis gave birth to Ruolan has not been pregnant, Yuxi advised her to live in the house for a period of time, let the whole mother to her body. But Corydalis refused, saying that leaving the barracks was tantamount to killing her. Yuxi saw that Yuzhi didn''t object, so she compromised. But this time, Yuxi doesn''t connive at that girl.


    Yuxi said, "tell Corydalis that she will come back to Ho City when she has a stable fetus. If you don''t come back, don''t go to Pingxi palace again. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "Cheng, I''ll tell her when I go back." When Corydalis came back to be looked after, it didn''t need Fei Yuxi''s strength, so he didn''t have to stop her.


    When eating New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve, Yuxi looks at Ruolan''s expression and knows that the child''s psychology is suffering. After dinner, Yuxi took Ruolan''s hand and said, "your parents were going to come back to accompany you for the new year, but it happened that your mother was pregnant, so she didn''t come back. But in two months, your mother will be back. She will stay at the mansion for a year


    Ruolan was a little stunned: "is this true?" The surprise came so suddenly that I didn''t believe it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what I cheat you to do is true. And you''re going to be a sister in more than seven months Yuxi originally wanted Ruo man to be with Liu Er, but they couldn''t get along. And jujube special situation, so if the man usually follow master Yang and a wet nurse. In material, Yuxi will not treat the child badly, but his parents are not around, so the child is a little lonely.


    Ruolan looked at jujube and said happily, "sister jujube, I''m going to have a younger brother, too." Jujube temperament is good, can get along with anyone, and if male relationship is also good.


    Jujube happily said: "your brother is also my brother! It looks like I''m going to be a sister again. "


    At night, Yunqing went to watch the night, Yuxi coaxed four children to sleep, the spirit is very good. She didn''t sleep either. She took a book and read it.


    Mother Quan was old and had little sleep. Seeing Yu Xi reading a book, she said, "don''t read a book. It hurts your eyes. If you can''t sleep, I''ll talk to you. "


    Yuxi closed the book, nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    It''s midnight. Hearing the crackle of firecrackers outside, mother Quan said with a smile, "the old year is gone, and a new year is coming."


    Yuxi said happily: "yes, it''s another year. Now I''m twenty-five and old. " Seventeen or eighteen is the best time of life. She is now twenty-five and the mother of six children.


    Mother Quan heard Yuxi sighing that she was old and speechless: "I didn''t say that I was old, but you sighed that you were old here?" Where is this going to put her!


    Yuxi chuckles.


    The next day the sun rose, bright sunlight into the house, people feel warm. Yuxi is in a good mood: "a new year, a new beginning."


    On the first day of the first month of the first lunar month, the cloud engine has no spare time. Only in the evening did the couple have time to talk: "Yuxi, you''ve been involved in this period of time." He led the troops to fight, but Yuxi was dealing with the affairs in the rear. In addition, Yucheng and Xihai are fighting again. Yuxi''s burden is heavier than him.


    Yuxi is not a modest man. He nests in the arms of the cloud and says, "I''m very tired. Sometimes I want to put off the mess. But it''s all your foundation. I have to take care of it, not only for you, but also for the children. "


    Yun Qingxin felt guilty: "since you married me, you haven''t had a day of peace of mind. Yuxi, I''m sorry for you. "


    As soon as Yuxi heard it, he knew there was something in it: "what''s the matter? All of a sudden? " Seeing that Yunqing shook his head, Yuxi said with a smile, "is it true that someone said in front of you that my ambition is too big, you must contain me, or I will become the second Wuyu in the future?" Yuxi''s heart is cold to hum a, these people also think highly of her too, Wu is what kind of person, isn''t she can match up.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I know you are not like this." Yuxi was a restless man, but he was not keen on power. Otherwise, she will firmly control the power in her hands, instead of devolving it to the officials below.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "hurui, if I can, I just hope to live a stable and down-to-earth life with you and your children, but the reality does not allow it. We are in troubled times. If we don''t do anything, we will be slaughtered. So we have to be strong so that we can protect ourselves and our children. "


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "I know, I know you do it for our family." Everyone said that Yuxi''s ambition is too big, for fear that he will not be able to control Yuxi in the future. I don''t know. He didn''t worry about it at all. Because there is no Yuxi, there is no present him. What''s more, what they have now is ultimately passed on to their children.


    Yuxi is very pleased that Yunqing can say like this: "you have to work hard for another 18 years, you can relax."


    Cloud Qing asks curiously: "how to say for this word?"


    Yu Xi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "after 18 years, ah Hao is 20 years old, enough to stand in his own way. We can have a good rest when we give him the power


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "twenty years old is too young, lonely can''t hold up such a big thing, how also have to be twenty-five years old."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you have to have faith in ah Hao!" It''s not necessary for ah Hao to be in power at the age of 20. What she said just shows an attitude that she won''t be the second one. Although Yunqing believes him, there is a good saying that all the people are willing to make contributions, so it''s better to take precautions for some things.


    The couple muttered a lot of private words, and it was midnight in a twinkling of an eye. Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi drowsy but strong support appearance to say: "sleep!"


    The couple slept until dawn.


    The second day of the first month is the day when a married woman returns to her mother''s home. Yun Qing takes six children to accompany Yu Xi to Han Fu. Although he only stayed for a quarter of an hour, he has to leave, but this face is enough.


    Yuxi wait for cloud Qing to leave, just open mouth to ask a way: "Hua Ge son?"? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the child said that he was too late for others, so he couldn''t delay any more, or he would never catch up. I went back to Zhuangzi last afternoon. " It''s false to return to Zhuangzi to practice martial arts, but it''s true that he doesn''t want to stay in Han''s mansion. The people in the Korean government are strangers to Hua Ge''er. Even Han Jianming, his father, and Chang Ge''er, his mother''s brother, are not.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "how is sister-in-law''s illness? Still not looking at all? " After knowing that his daughter was gone, ye fell ill and has not yet recovered.


    Han Jianming did not hide from Yuxi, said: "this is her heart disease, if you don''t figure out who can''t help her." Han Jianming won''t Tell ye about the child''s life. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the future.


    There was no one else in the room, and Yuxi had nothing to avoid: "the child is two years old, what''s his plan for the future?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because ye''s body is not good and she is pregnant. The child is very weak and has had two serious diseases." If you can''t recover, you''ll have to be a Tian jiaweng in the future.


    Yuxi said: "while the child is not sensible, find a good family for the child! A child with a father and a mother in pain will live a good life. " It''s not good for the growth of a child to leave it to servants.


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "let me think about it." Yuxi is right, but it''s his own blood after all. He''s really worried about giving it to others.


    Yuxi can only give advice, but can''t help Han Jianming make a decision. So she didn''t say anything more.


    Happy days are always very fast, in the twinkling of an eye to the fifth day of the first month, cloud engine is ready to go on the sixth day.


    This night Yuxi special enthusiasm, cloud engine also eagerly respond, two people toss until midnight. Yuxi lay in Yunqing''s arms and said, "I really don''t want you to go." When Yunqing is here, she will be relaxed.


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to go either. It''s good to stay at home with his wife and children on the Kang. But for the future, he had to go.


    Yuxi is reluctant to sleep, so he talks to Yunqing about the dawn. When it''s time, we can''t afford it.


    When sending Yunqing to the gate, zaozao pulled Yunqing''s sleeve and said, "Dad, I''m going to Shanxi, too. Take me with you." Mother doesn''t agree, but if father agrees, she can go.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "Dad went to the battlefield when he was 13 years old. When you are 13 years old, dad will take you." Cloud engine starts from the bottom soldiers.


    Jujube immediately bitter face, he is only seven years old now, from 13 years old there is a lot of it!

 Chapter 937

    In the first month, the good news kept coming back to Ho City. First, Yun Qing captured Taiyuan, and then Du Zheng occupied Luoyang.


    Looking at these war reports, Yuxi was in a good mood: "at this speed, it is estimated that Shanxi and Henan will be occupied in two months." It''s like a bandit.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "Yang Duoming has contributed a lot to Du Zheng''s successful capture of Luoyang this time." Luoyang was an ancient capital in the Tang Dynasty, and its defense was very strong. Du Zheng was defeated in three days, not because of his courage, but because of the surrender of Luoyang garrison leader. It was Yang Duoming who made sense of the general. Of course, only a few people know. It''s Yunqing who has actually brought down Taiyuan.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "if you make good use of them, you will be worth thousands of troops." In recent years, Yang Duoming had to spend millions of taels of silver in Henan. But it turns out that the money is well spent.


    Xu Wu agreed: "the princess is right. If it had not been for the princess''s private work, Taiyuan would not have stabilized so soon. " If the provincial capitals are occupied, other places will not worry.


    Just then, Tan Tuo came.


    Yuxi talked with Tan Tuo about farming in spring this time. The wheat planted in Gansu last autumn was frozen to death. It has to be replanted this spring.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo gave him a discount, Yuxi said in a low voice, "I hope the weather will be good this year, otherwise, there will be no good varieties." There are still a lot of potato, but there are few wheat and millet varieties left this time.


    Tan Tuo said: "don''t worry, princess. God won''t be so cruel. This must be a peaceful year."


    After talking about spring ploughing, Tan Tuo talked about the appointment of officials to Taiyuan and Luoyang. "We have to send useful officials to stabilize the situation as soon as possible," Tan said It was a helpless move to select officials from the local people when the army started. Now that they have someone in their hands, they must give priority to their own people.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I have a candidate in Taiyuan. Who do you think is more suitable in Luoyang?"


    "I think the people of Anta are competent enough," Tan said In fact, Tan Tuo thinks Fu Mingming is a good candidate, but he knows that Yuxi does not trust Fu Mingming.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed. On the face of it, an Zike was demoted to take charge of Luoyang, but once Henan was defeated, he was the highest power in the province.


    Tan Tuo weighed in his heart and asked: "princess, I don''t know who is going to Taiyuan?" The situation in Shanxi will be more complicated than that in Henan in the future, so this candidate should not only be trustworthy, but also have enough ability.


    Yuxi said, "my elder brother Han Jianming." In recent years, Han Jianming''s official position is only three grades, but he has done no less than Tan Tuo. Let him go to Shanxi, on the one hand, Yuxi can rest assured, on the other hand, Han Jianming''s ambition can be realized. In recent years, Han Jianming has been forced by the situation, but now that he has a chance, he can''t let his elder brother feel aggrieved any more.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and said, "princess, I''m afraid someone will criticize you for being cronyist." Five years is enough for him to understand Han Jianming. Han Jianming''s literary talent is not outstanding, but he is a practical person who can bear hardships. It''s good to let him work in Shanxi, but Tan Tuo worries that the people below will have objections.


    In recent years, many people are dissatisfied with Yuxi''s power. Tan Tuo knows this. Tan Tuo felt aggrieved for Yuxi. These people only saw the scenery when the princess was in power, but they didn''t care how much she did to benefit the people.


    Yu Xi''s face showed a mocking smile and said, "what about cronyism? I use it whenever I can. And if I''m worried about what they think, I don''t have to do anything. " Han Jianming is just the beginning. Next, she wants to reuse the people she carries with her. Only by establishing one''s own snobbery can one be truly invincible.


    Hearing this, Tan Tuo lowered his head and did not speak any more. The more powerful the princess was, the more powerful she was. And those who want to overthrow the princess, if they just think about it, it''s OK. If they put it into action, they will regret it.


    These years, Tan Tuo also knows that Yuxi is not afraid of gossip. No matter how big the matter, she can carry over, even more frustrated more brave. He is lucky to be able to follow such a master. Of course, the reason why Tan Tuohui followed Yuxi so wholeheartedly was that Yuxi gave birth to four sons, who were her greatest reliance.


    Han Jianming was surprised and pleased to know that Yuxi was going to send him to Shanxi. These two days, he also moved his mind, but felt that Yuxi might not consider him for the time being. But unexpectedly, Yuxi actually ordered him. However, Han Jianming has the same worry as Tan Tuo: "if you send me to Shanxi, someone will attack you."


    Yuxi said: "I sent my elder brother. He is competent for the job. As for others, their mouths are on them and they like to say what they want to say. " For these people, Yuxi disgusted. These people are just gossiping because they don''t get enough benefits. Is that really out of public interest.


    Han Jianming said: "I''m not afraid of those people''s gossip. I''m mainly afraid that my brother-in-law will take it to heart if he hears too much." No matter how much people outside say, Han Jianming doesn''t care. He only cares about the attitude of Yunqing, because everything of Yuxi depends on Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The Lord has never suspected me. Moreover, I also told him that when brother Hao grows up and can stand in his own way, I will give him the right. " Yunqing is not keen on government affairs. He prefers to fight.


    Han Jianming points. Men may be wary of their wives, but they will never be wary of their sons, because sons are his continuation. Of course, this is just Han Jianming''s own idea. Nevertheless, what should be reminded must be reminded. Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, my brother-in-law has been fighting outside for a long time. You have to be prepared." Seeing Yuxi looking at himself in doubt, Han Jianming said, "you have four sons for your brother-in-law, and you are guarding the rear. Under normal circumstances, no one will shake your position. But you can''t relax your vigilance. I believe you know more about the examples of latecomers than I do. " Han Jianming''s words mean that Yunqing may be looking for a woman outside. If he finds a woman, he will have children naturally.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I believe in the Lord." If cloud engine has this idea, it can''t stop it.


    Han Jianming weighed it in his heart and said, "Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty is a famous wife fearing empress, but Rao is so. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty also spoiled many palace people, and later there were several wives in the harem. My brother-in-law only guards you these years, which is your blessing and your ability. However, there are several men who can guard you when they go out for such a long time. So once this happens, you can''t fight with your brother-in-law. Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer. " When Yun Qing was in Ho City, Yu Xi was able to win him over. But now Yunqing is fighting outside, and many people in Yunqing''s hands are dissatisfied with Yuxi. These people won''t always look at Yuxi''s favor, and they will certainly try to do damage. That''s why han Jianming said these words to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let big brother bother." With that, he changed the subject and stopped talking about it.


    PS: I went to see the doctor yesterday. The doctor said that I can''t sit more now, otherwise the consequences will be very serious~ So during this period of time, try to keep double watch in June, and the rest depends on the situation.

 Chapter 938

    After a night of drizzle, the sun came out the next day, and the air was very clear. It was comfortable to take a breath. The thrush in the corridor was singing happily.


    Yuchen went out of the room and looked at the buds on the tree. The water drops on the buds were like pearls under the sunlight. Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s a fine day today. I''ll walk in the garden later." February is the time when everything wakes up, and there is a special scene in the garden.


    After taking two children to the garden and back to the yard, mother GUI said one thing to her: "Niang Niang, I just got the news that Yunqing led the army to capture Taiyuan." That''s not good news for them.


    Yuchen frowned and said, "how can it be so fast? Taiyuan was conquered in just a few days? " Now that the news has come out, it should be true, but is the northwest army really so powerful? In such a short time, Taiyuan, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, has been conquered.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details." But in six days to break Taiyuan, this is not ordinary people can do.


    Yuchen said: "Taiyuan is occupied by Yunqing, and the Lord''s side is not good." Yan Wushuang is not idle. Qiu Dashan has already brought down most of Hebei. Zhao Kuo and his disabled soldiers retreat to the border with Shandong. But Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang''s goal is in Shanxi. Now that Shanxi is occupied by Yunqing, Yan Wushuang''s original plan can''t be realized.


    Mother GUI said, "what can I do?" This game is lost by the king of his own family. Sometimes losing one game may decide the success or failure. This time, of course, it''s not time to decide. But Wang Ye is so arrogant that he will feel uncomfortable if he loses.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchen said, "the Lord will have a way." In the past, the LORD would tell her about things outside, but now he doesn''t tell her any more. All she knew was what she heard, and what she heard was very bad for them.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang just received Qu Liangyi''s plea for help. Yan Wushuang left the fold on the ground after reading it and said with a sneer, "it used to be five people and six people. Now if you lose Taiyuan, you ask the imperial court to send troops to support you? It''s a joke. Can''t I be a charity hall here? " If Qu Liangyi had listened to him, Hebei and Shanxi would have fallen into his hands.


    Meng Nian said objectively: "cloud engine can occupy Taiyuan so quickly, which has a great relationship with the previous rumors." Meng Nian said that the rumor is that Yuxi let intelligence personnel release the news. There are 400000 troops in Shanxi, but 80% of these 400000 people are civilians. These people were very excited when they heard these rumors, and they didn''t want to fight after they were confirmed. Therefore, when the two armies confront each other, the soldiers all shrink back and no one is willing to rush forward.


    Yan Wushuang took a breath and said, "the way to use troops is to attack the heart and the city. Although Han did not lead the troops to fight, her strategy was worth thousands of troops. " After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "I heard Han Yuxi read the art of war when she was young, but I didn''t expect that she was so skillful in using the art of war." This woman, to Yan unparalleled said almost become a demon. It''s only a few years. It has grown to such a terrible situation.


    Meng Nian said: "if this is really written by Han, then this woman is more and more terrible." Han''s strategy saves Yunqing at least half of its power.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s more and more terrible, but the more she is, the more people are afraid of her." Although it hasn''t been revealed yet, it will break out one day. And she, just waiting for the day to come.


    Meng Nian said to the point: "as long as Yunqing stands on Han Yuxi''s side, she will be invincible. Moreover, Han Yuxi has four sons. "


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said: "it''s eight years since they got married. No matter how beautiful it is, I will be tired of watching it for eight years. " In addition, Yunqing also led the troops outside, not in the pickaxe city.


    Meng Nian said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. If we don''t have full assurance, we''d better not do it again. " After a pause, Meng Nian said: "if it''s the same as Qingge, it''s really a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers." Han Yuxi uses Qingge to stir up the relationship between he GAODA and he Ye. The consequence is not only that he ye and his uncle and nephew are at loggerheads, but also that the following generals are away from him. This is also the reason why Luoyang city guards will surrender. Yang Duoming''s persuasion certainly played a role, but the real reason is that the general felt that the northwest was strong and prosperous, and that he could have a bright future after he joined the cloud engine, while following he ye would not only have no future, but also lose his life. Normal people know how to choose.


    Yan matchless smile next say: "this is natural." After a loss, if he wants to hit again, he must hit it.


    After hearing this, Meng Nian felt a little relaxed: "Lord, the northwest army is not only brave in fighting, but also well equipped. We can''t compare these. If we fight with the northwest army in the future, we will suffer a great loss. " The northwest army is brave and good at fighting, and the Liaodong army is also very good at fighting. But under the same circumstances, the weapons and equipment are not as good as others. If the two armies confront each other, they will definitely fall into the disadvantage.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this weapon and equipment can''t be solved in one or two days." There are ores in the east of Liaoning, and the quantity of iron ore is even more than that in the northwest, but there are few skilled blacksmiths in the east of Liaoning. This, Yan matchless also have no way. It takes ten or twenty years to cultivate a good blacksmith.


    At this point, Yan Wushuang sneered and said: "Ji Xuan has been working hard for nearly 20 years, but it''s all cheaper than Yun Qing and Han Yuxi."


    Meng Nian said: "all of them make wedding clothes for others. They can''t close their eyes when they die." They knew that Ji Xuan had private soldiers, but they didn''t know that Ji Xuan had so many skilled craftsmen. Ji Xuan has done a good job in keeping secrets. As a result, it''s cheaper for Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Yan matchless press this matter, ask a way: "the thing of detailed work pursues how?" I asked Meng Nian to check the details five months ago. At that time, it was found that a bodyguard in King Yan''s house had been bribed. Not to mention Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian didn''t believe that the bodyguard could sell so many secret information.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "there is no clue yet." The main reason is that the identities of the people they suspect are not simple and difficult to check.


    Yan Wushuang pondered for a moment and then said: "since there is no clue, check He Feng, Lou Qingyun and tie Kui first." These three people don''t let Yan Wushuang rest assured, but they all hold heavy troops, so they are Yan Wushuang''s first suspect.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, if you are aware of it, the consequences will be unimaginable." If you make a mistake, you will make the following generals separate from the Lord. The price is too heavy and you have to be cautious.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the sky can''t fall down. Among the three, Lou Qingyun should be paid special attention to. I always feel that this person is not appropriate. " Before Yan unparalleled for tiekui doubt, just an instinct. Later, after seeing that tie Kui is greedy and spoils his concubine and destroys his wife, and years of surveillance, he finds nothing wrong. Yan Wushuang is quite relieved of tie Kui. Lou Qingyun is a very self disciplined person. He doesn''t love money or beauty. Even Yan Wushuang''s beauty didn''t want to accept it at that time. But then he took it and transferred it to his subordinates.


    As a superior, I like subordinates with shortcomings. And Lou Qingyun is too clean, so clean that Yan Wushuang feels too fake, so he is very alert to this person. Of course, Yan Wushuang is the kind of person who would rather kill by mistake than let it go, so tie Kui and he Feng are the same.


    Lou Qingyun was originally a child of the general''s family, but later his family was forced to join the army. This man has a good command of soldiers, and he is also very powerful. The 50000 men and horses he took only convinced him, and the others ignored him when they went. This kind of person is a sharp sword if he uses it well. If he doesn''t use it well, he will cut himself.


    Meng Nian felt that this was not appropriate and said, "Lord, this matter has to be done slowly. We can''t be in a hurry." It''s easy to make mistakes in a hurry, but it''s too late to remedy them.


    One third of the generals in the Liaodong army were Yan Wushuang who had previously accepted the favor of Marshal Yan Da; One third of the people were disappointed with the court and surrendered to Yan Wushuang; The other one-third are forced by the situation and have to comply, because if they do not comply, they will die. Cloud engine is not the same, cloud engine itself is relying on military merit to climb up from the bottom, the northwest army is now seven or eight generals are promoted by him. In addition, he made great efforts to improve the conditions in the army these years, and was respected and loved by all officers and men of the northwest army. In terms of prestige in the army, the five Yan are unparalleled and can''t compare with Yunqing.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "don''t worry, but in the future, the intelligence must be more secret and can''t be exploited any more."


    Meng Nian said with some regret: "if only we had planted people around Yunqing in those years." At that time, Yan Wushuang despised Yunqing, so he disdained to put his own people around him. Later, it was too late to put people in.


    Yan Wushuang raised his head and said, "none of us expected that Yun Qing would marry Han Yuxi, let alone that Han Yuxi had the ability to run a country in peace." If he knew it, he would bother to put people around Yunqing and directly kill Han or tie him to Liaodong.


    Meng Nian was silent. He was regarded as weak and pedantic by them before, but now he has become their biggest enemy. I have to say, it''s a bad taste.


    Tie Kui knew that no matter how he did Yan Wushuang, he would not be at ease, so he was not so cautious. In the past two years, unless it is news that he thinks is very important, he will send it out. In the past two years, Falcon has never taken the initiative to find him, which makes tie Kui very satisfied with Yu Xi.


    This day, tie Kui was talking to Zhong Shantong in the room when he heard the bodyguard outside saying that lady Lu, the steward of the inner court, wanted to see him.


    When tie Kui heard this, his eyes flashed with boredom. Needless to say, he knew it was another fight in the inner house. Sometimes, tie Kui regretted what he had done to marry Xiao! Even a concubine can''t be suppressed, in vain for the name of wife.

 Chapter 939

    Tie Kui arrives in the backyard and knows what happened before long. The eldest son, Tiedan, was pushed down by his daughter Ruyi.


    Kneeling on the ground, Lu cried bitterly and said, "master, it''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit, the iron eggs are gone. Master, do you want to be the master of iron eggs? "


    Tiekui looked at her daughter Ruyi and asked, "what''s the matter? You say it yourself Ruyi was born by Xiao Shi, and tiekui is good to this eldest daughter.


    Ruyi looked up and said, "Dad, it''s not me who pushed it. It''s him who fell into the pool when he was playing by the water. It''s nothing to do with me." Ruyi is very angry at being wronged like this.


    Lu screamed: "you''re talking nonsense. The nurse said she saw you push the iron egg into the water with her own eyes. I know you must be jealous of iron egg, so you want to kill him. "


    Ruyi''s face turned red with anger and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t, I didn''t push him in. It was the nurse who left and didn''t take care of the iron egg and let him fall into the water. "


    The nurse knelt on the ground and cried out: "it was the girl who said that she would play with the young master for a while. I just had a stomachache, so I agreed, but I didn''t expect that the girl had a bad idea. If I knew it, I would not leave the young master for half a step. "


    Ruyi looks at the nurse angrily.


    Tiekui looked at Ruyi''s servant girl Xiaocao and asked, "what happened just now?" Tie Kui specially asked Xiao Cao, hoping that the big thing would turn into the small one.


    Grass knelt on the ground, head down, dare not speak.


    Tie Kui said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll sell you to the kiln when I find out, and all your family will sell to Liaodong." In people''s minds, Liaodong is now a more bitter place than northwest.


    The grass lowered her head and said, "it was the young master who fell into the water. At that time, the eldest girl and the maidservant happened to see it. The maidservant said to save the eldest young master, but the girl may not. " This means that Ruyi can''t help her when she sees death.


    Ruyi was stunned in an instant. When he recovered, he was so angry that he shivered all over: "you dare to wrongly me. When did I say that you can''t go to save people?"


    Lu cried bitterly and said, "master, you have to make the decision for Tiedan! Iron egg is still in a coma. I don''t know if I can save it. "


    Tie Kui looked at Lu, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust. If you really love your children, how can you even ignore them and just look for Ruyi''s troubles. Tie Kui said without expression: "you go back to take care of tie Dan first. I''ll deal with other things."


    Lu wants to see how tie Kui deals with Ruyi, but tie Kui''s look is very ugly. She doesn''t dare to stay any longer, so she immediately takes the nurse away.


    Ruyi looked at tiequina''s cold look, tears fell: "Dad, I didn''t save my brother, Dad, I really didn''t say that I won''t save my brother, Dad, you must believe me."


    Tie Kui said: "beat this cheap maidservant to death." Whether it''s true or not, this girl can''t stay.


    Xiaocao was so scared that her hands and feet softened. She grabbed Ruyi''s clothes and cried, "girl, I don''t want to die. Girl, please help me."


    Soon came up, two big women will grass on the ground, another servant with a big stick came over, began to execute.


    The grass was beaten to pieces, crying and praying for Ruyi: "girl, I dare not, girl, please help me."


    Ruyi couldn''t bear to see it. He knelt down and begged tie Kui and said, "Dad, please forgive the grass!"


    Tie Kui didn''t speak, and the servant didn''t stop. Even his strength increased a little.


    Ruyi looked at the whole body is full of blood, has not adult like grass, fainted. But tie Kui didn''t let her go, let people wake her up and continue to watch. Ruyi looks at the grass and slowly closes her eyes, shaking like a sieve.


    Tie Kui looked at Ruyi and said, "you let me down." No matter whether Ruyi is right or not, the grass belongs to the traitor. It''s cheap to beat your servant girl to death, but Ruyi even pleads for her. If you have such a disposition, you will definitely be killed in the future.


    Ruyi is even more sad to hear this.


    Just at this time, Xiao came. Looking at the bloody side and her pale daughter, Xiao bit her teeth and said, "master, what''s wrong with Ruyi? Why do you want to kill her servant girl in front of her. The child is still young. You will scare her like this. "


    Tie Kui said: "she saw the iron egg fall into the water but stood by. How do you say to punish it?" Iron egg is just a nickname, big name tie Kui is taken, but did not say. Tie Kui wants to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, and then tell his son''s name.


    When Xiao heard this, he didn''t believe it at all: "it''s impossible. It must be Lu who planted and framed us." Xiao hated Lu to the bone. Originally, she was in love with the master, but when Lu came, she grabbed the master''s favor. If it''s just like this, it''s all right. But Lu still covets the position of her main room. In recent years, he doesn''t know how many stumbling blocks he has given her. But for her vigilance, there would have been no place for their mother and daughter.


    It''s also Xiao''s bad luck. Xiao''s daughter was born to both of them, but Lu''s son was born to both of them, which also encouraged Lu''s arrogance.


    Tie Kui said with a cold face: "this is the personal servant girl beside Ruyi, Xiao Cao, who personally testifies." The biggest problem of grass''s treason is not to be satisfied. Ruyi is only five years old. What does a five-year-old know. The problem is that it''s Xiao who doesn''t know people clearly. Choosing a servant girl for her daughter is actually something that turns her arms outward.


    Xiao looked at the grass that had died, with a cold light in his eyes: "master, this girl must have been bought by Lu. My daughter is the purest, but she can''t do anything to save her life. "


    Tie Kui said, "what evidence do you have to prove that this girl was bribed by Lu?" Every time there was an accident, Xiao said that he was planted and framed by Lu, but he couldn''t get any evidence. More times, tie Kui was impatient with her.


    Xiao''s heart emerged a touch of resentment, said: "master, people have been killed by you, now there is no proof of death, how can I prove it?" On that day, her brother didn''t agree to the marriage. Tie Kui used his power to force her brother to agree. After passing the door, she began to have a good time, but after Lu entered the door, she did not have a comfortable day.


    Tiekui looked at Xiao''s disgust, and suddenly felt a little dull. He had to deal with so many things every day, and he had to deal with Yan Wushuang''s suspicion and surveillance. When he got home, he was still not clean. I''m really tired on such a day.


    Think of here, tie Kui cold eyes, toward Xiao said: "you mean I connive at Lu, deliberately killed this girl, wronged Ruyi?"


    Xiao didn''t fight against tie Kui. She knew that if she did, she and her children would not do well: "I believe Ruyi won''t do such a thing."


    Tie Kui was tired of this kind of day. He said, "take Ruyi and ah Hui to live in Chuang Tzu." Tie Kui said that Chuang Tzu was the one who stored grain. The Chuang Tzu is very big and the environment is very good.


    When Xiao heard this, he was so angry that he lost his sense: "master, is this to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife?" When their mother and daughter are all rushed to Chuang Tzu, Lu will not be able to dominate the house.


    Tie Kui said, "I''ll give you two days to pack up. Then I''ll let a tong take you to Chuang Tzu." With that, he turned to leave.


    Ruyi burst out crying and said, "Dad, it''s all my fault. If you want to fight or punish, please don''t send us to Chuang Tzu." If you go to Chuang Tzu, you may never come back.


    Tie Kui did not stop, but continued to move forward. After a while, he left the backyard.


    After knowing the news, Zhong Shantong asked, "master, do you really want to send your wife to Chuang Tzu? If you do this, the censor will impeach you for killing your wife. " Zhong Shan knows exactly how hard tie Kui has been these years. But he can''t replace tie Kui, so he can only manage the things at hand as well as he can, and let tie Kui master the snacks. It''s just that he can''t get involved in the affairs of the inner house.


    Tie Kui said: "Yan Wushuang will be very happy to see the censor impeach me. And send their mother and daughter away. Once I expose them, they have time to escape. " Now the censor is a decoration. As long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t care, there''s no obstacle at all.


    Zhong Shan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and said, "master, madam will not know your pains."


    Tiekui said, "she doesn''t need to know." Xiao is not the kind of person who can handle things at all. If he tells her these things, he will only put himself in danger.


    Zhong Shan sighed.


    That day, tie Kui went to the barracks. When Xiao and his two daughters left the capital for Zhuangzi, they didn''t come back.


    Ruyi feels that she has implicated her mother and sister. She blames herself for not being able to do so. As soon as she gets on the carriage, she holds Xiao and cries.


    Xiao comfort way: "don''t cry, go to Chuang Tzu or, pure." Life in Chuang Tzu may be a little more miserable, but Lu wanted to plant and return her.


    That Zhuangzi is two days away from the capital. After Zhong Shantong sent the mother and daughter to the village, he told Zhuangtou to take good care of Xiao and others. The mother and daughter were settled before they returned to the capital. Before going back, Zhong Shantong met Xiao alone and said, "madam, the master said that when he has time, he will come to see his wife and the two girls."


    Shaw said nothing.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help but say: "the master is also suffering. It''s a must to send his wife to Chuang Tzu. Madam, why don''t you be more considerate of the master? " Xiao''s every aspect is good, the disposition is not bad, but she is not a person who can support things. Otherwise, where can let a Lu make so embarrassed.


    Xiao''s face was suspicious: "what do you mean by that?" Is there any other information about sending their mother and daughter to Chuang Tzu.


    Zhong Shantong said, "madam, I will know later." The more one knows kuizi''s identity, the more dangerous he is.


    PS: because I have to go to bed early now, I update it to 12:00 at noon and 8:00 at night. If there are other circumstances, the update may be out of time. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 940

    In March, the fields and mountains are green. Many women with their children are looking for wild vegetables in the wild.


    Aunt Cai looked up at the visitor and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, how can you come out now?" It''s also early to dig wild vegetables, otherwise the fresh and tender wild vegetables will be dug away. If you want to find good wild vegetables, you have to go further.


    Ah Qiao Niang said with a smile, "didn''t his father go to the county yesterday to get a good variety? I thought I would arrive in the morning, but I didn''t expect that there would be other things besides getting good seeds, so I can''t get home until noon. " There are many wild vegetables in spring, so I don''t worry about starvation. Now we have improved seed and bean seed. As long as we plant them, we can harvest them in July.


    Hearing this, aunt Cai said with a smile: "it''s said that the potato seeds given this time can yield a thousand jin per mu. After planting, we won''t worry about starvation any more. " As long as you plant 10 mu of potato, you can harvest 10000 Jin of potato, enough for their family to eat for a year or two.


    The government has put up a notice saying that the princess of Pingxi has ordered Henan to be tax free this year. However, if there is a good harvest, the improved varieties need to be returned. In previous years, the taxes paid by the common people accounted for 56% of the harvest. Nowadays, taxes are all exempted, and people are not happy with the news.


    Aqiao his mother is also full of smile: "yes, then there will be no need to be hungry." More than 60% of them survived because there was a magistrate in their village. Other villages, it''s good to survive for three years.


    This scene happened not only in Caijia village, but also in many places in Henan and Shanxi. Though they have suffered, they are full of hope now, so they are all full of energy.


    "Newspaper..." as soon as the voice rang out, the whole people in Pingxi palace knew that another war report had arrived.


    Yuxi opened it and said with a smile, "the Lord has beaten down Tongzhou. Now, only Changzhou is left in Shaanxi. " However, Changzhou is not far from Henan. Although it has not been defeated, it is already in their pocket.


    The reason why Yunqing so quickly occupied Shanxi was that he recruited 80000 troops in Taiyuan, and then divided into two groups. In this way, it occupied Shanxi in the fastest time.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "Shanxi was captured by us, and most of Henan fell into our hands. Only Xu Zhen''s war situation is not ideal. " Up to now, Xu Zhen has captured only two states.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, wait for the war between Shanxi and Henan, and then solve the problem between Hubei and Shu." Yuxi is not only satisfied with Shanxi and Henan. Now the advantages are all on their side. It would be silly not to occupy these two places.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem to capture Hubei, but the road to Shu is not easy, and there are too many barbarians, so it''s not easy to occupy it." Although Xu Wu has never been to Shu, he has heard that the road there is rugged. There are really nine curves and eighteen bends. If no one leads the way, it''s easy to get lost in it. It''s not so difficult to capture Shu.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "although I have never been to Shu, Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, once wrote," it''s hard for Shu Road to reach the sky. ". From this, we can see that the road of Shu is not easy to go. " With these words, Yuxi topic changed: "but as long as you have the heart, no matter how difficult things can be solved." Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "what the princess said is true."


    Just then, the outside reported that Tan Tuo had come, and Xu Wu stepped back.


    Tan Tuo handed the list to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is the list of officials sent to Shanxi and Henan." These people, some of whom are magistrate, some of whom are general judge, all hold positions above the four grades and the five grades.


    Yuxi seriously looked down and nodded: "yes." A total of 18 officials were selected and sent to Shanxi and Henan provinces, eight of whom were selected from the first scientific examination.


    Two thirds of the people on this list were decided by Yu Xi, and the remaining one-third were recommended by Tan Tuo and other officials. Yuxi decided that the person''s ability is enough, but the qualification is not enough, this matter is controversial.


    Tan Tuo hesitated for a moment, or said: "princess, is the number of people assigned too much?" In fact, Tan Tuo wants to say that Yuxi should not send Liu Zijia and Zong Siyuan to Henan and Shanxi at one time. These people were selected by Yuxi, and they were labeled as Yuxi as soon as they became officials. Now all of these eight people are sent abroad, and the rumors of Yuxi using his own people are more and more true. As for the other four people appointed by Yu Xi, they are all officials who have been in office for many years, so there is no dispute.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Mr. Tan, I know you are afraid of those people''s dissatisfaction. But what about their dissatisfaction? Do I have to look at their faces? " The worst of the expatriates were promoted by one level, and the best were promoted by three levels in a row. In this case, the natural red eye.


    After a pause, Yuxi showed a sarcastic smile: "I was not afraid of them, but wanted to ensure internal stability." But now that Xihai and Yucheng are peaceful, she has no more scruples. If these people dare to complain in front of her, don''t blame her for being rude. I really thought that she was the soft persimmon. If you want to pinch it, you can step on it.


    Looking at the full momentum of Yuxi, Tan Tuo''s words finally swallow back. He should know that the princess was never a man to swallow. Previously, forbearance was forced by the situation. Now that the situation is clear, she is not ready to continue to endure.


    The issue of this list, as Tan Tuo thought, caused a lot of controversy. Some of them can''t bear it.


    Xu Daniu, his brother-in-law and son Sun Chao came to visit him on this day off. Sun Chao indignantly said that Yuxi was not, and then said, "brother-in-law, Princess Pingxi is now reusing her own people. After a while, she began to eliminate her dissidents. Where will we have a foothold then? "


    Although Xu Daniu is rude, he can be the second leader in the bodyguard team of Pingxi palace. He has his own advantages. When Xu Daniu heard Sun Chao criticizing Yuxi, his face was very ugly. But he didn''t interrupt until he wanted to know Sun Chao''s intention. At this meeting, Xu Daniu said with a face: "without your foothold? Then tell me, which tablet are you from? " Sun Chao was not good at martial arts, but he knew his words. So after he got married, for his wife''s sake, Xu Daniu made a nine grade vacancy for him in the Yamen.


    Sun Chao was angry at Xu Daniu, but he was also afraid. But thinking about the benefits that the man promised, he suppressed the fear again: "brother-in-law, Princess Pingxi wants to make the whole northwest her speech. At that time, I''m afraid the Lord will have to look at her face.... "


    Without saying anything, he was slapped on the ground by Xu Daniu. Because the force is too strong, Sun Chao''s mouth is bleeding.


    It''s the first time that Sun Chao has been beaten since he was a child, and he has been beaten so seriously. Looking at Xu Daniu, there was panic in his eyes


    Xu Daniu said in a cold voice: "you can reproach the prince and the princess. You want to leave me alone."


    Sun Chao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "brother-in-law, you can''t help tyranny..." in their eyes, people who support Yuxi are all helping tyranny.


    Xu Daniu has been too lazy to tell Sun Chao: "get out." Seeing Sun Chao''s immobility, Xu Daniu said, "if you don''t go away, I''ll let my servant drag you out."


    After hearing the news that his younger brother was beaten and bleeding by his husband, sun rushed over. At this time, Sun Chao had already left Xu''s house.


    Although Xu Daniu is a rude man, he still likes sun''s beautiful and knowledgeable daughter-in-law very much. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to get a job for Sun Chao.


    Looking at Xu Daniu''s gloomy face, sun knew that her younger brother must be in trouble again. Sun''s side to xudaniu Shun Qi, while said: "he is not stingy, you don''t care with him." Although he was distressed that his younger brother was beaten, sun could tell the difference. In her mind, her husband and children are the most important to her. I can''t get into a quarrel with my husband for the sake of my brother and my mother''s family.


    Xu Daniu said coldly, "he is not allowed to enter our house without my permission."


    Sun''s face changed slightly and asked softly, "what did he do? It makes the master lose his temper. "


    Seeing his wife''s soft voice, Xu Daniu''s anger was gone, and he said, "did he encourage me to unite with other people to deal with the princess just now? He doesn''t have the brain to die, and he wants to drag me to die? " He only slapped Sun Chao lightly. If it wasn''t for sun''s sake, he would have killed Sun Chao directly.


    Hearing this, sun Shi lost his voice and said, "do you think he wants to deal with the princess?" Seeing Xu''s nod, sun''s face turned red with anger: "this brainless thing, he wants to kill the whole family." Who is the princess? One finger can crush them to death.


    Xu Daniu said: "this bastard must have been bewitched. You have to remind your parents-in-law of this, let them take care of him, don''t get involved in this case! If something happens, no one can save it. " He''s not going to save this brainless thing anyway.


    Sun''s busy nod a head way: "you rest assured, I certainly let father and mother take good care of him, can''t let him cause trouble."


    Xu Daniu thought about it and said to sun: "many people are dissatisfied with the princess''s ruling. They say that the princess is a hen. They also release a lot of rumors that are not good for the princess. It was just a small scale before, and it has become more and more fierce since last year. Up to now, some people even say that the princess is the second Wu Yu. Now they have completely annoyed the princess, who is afraid to kill. During this period of time, except for your mother, no one else should see you or go out. " They can''t touch it.


    Sun is not a person who doesn''t hear about foreign affairs. He knows a lot about foreign affairs. Sun frowned and said, "but now the prince is fighting outside. Is it really good for the princess to fight now? Aren''t you afraid of chaos? "


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "just a few sour Confucians who are dissatisfied can cause any confusion. The princess knows it, otherwise it won''t happen at this time. "


    Sun said anxiously: "if someone incites the generals in the army, it will cause chaos at that time."


    Xu Daniu said with a light smile: "Yu Cong is not dissatisfied with the princess. Besides, there is an old man here!" Yu Cong is in charge of 30000 elite soldiers in the suburbs. This elite soldier was left to protect the city of pickaxe. Of course, to be exact, it is to protect Yuxi and a few children.


    Sun hesitated and said, "but I heard that the princess had several conflicts with Lord Huo. So the old man is very dissatisfied with the princess? "


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "the princess has great respect for the old master. Where there will be conflicts, don''t listen to the lies outside." Those people want to deal with the princess, but they just hit the stone with their eggs.

 Chapter 941

    Xu Daniu returns to the palace after his vacation. He immediately goes to find Xu Wu and repeats what his brother-in-law said to him. After that, Xu Wu said, "I''m afraid these people want to encourage the old master to deal with the princess." He is not afraid of other things, but he is afraid that the old man will fight with the princess. In that case, something big will happen.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "although the adoptive father is more than 60 years old, he is not confused. No matter what happens, the adoptive father is on the side of the princess. " These people only see their own interests, but forget that the princess and the prince are one. How can the adoptive father harm the interests of the Lord for the sake of outsiders. I don''t know whether these people are ignorant or bold.


    In fact, some people came to lobby Xu Wu. But these people ended up in jail. With such a precedent, no one dares to come to Xu Wu again. As for Ling, he is a smart man. He only says that women don''t care about men.


    Xu Daniu thinks this is reasonable: "boss, I feel that the princess will make a big move this time." Following Yuxi for so many years, Xu Daniu knows something about her. If you want to, don''t do it. If you do it, it''s definitely a big move.


    Xu Wu said: "our duty is to protect the princess and shiziye, and ensure the integrity of the palace. Other things are not our responsibility." In fact, there''s nothing clearer than Xu Wu. The princess is serious this time. He''s just checking it out this time. Looking at the appearance of the princess, it''s estimated that all the people involved will be miserable. But this is not easy for him to say.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "this is natural." He didn''t want to get involved in the affairs outside, and he didn''t dare to get involved. Although the princess is just a woman family, she is usually friendly. But he is more ruthless than Wang Ye in playing chess.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and went into the study. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a fragrance. Looking up, I saw a pot of flowers on the red sandalwood bench beside the desk. See this potted flower leaf color crisp, white as jade.


    Seeing Xu Wu staring at the potted flower, Yuxi said with a smile, "this is a white magnolia. How about it? Is it beautiful? " Recently, Yuxi was a little upset, so he put a pot of flowers in the room, which would make him feel better.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile and said, "beautiful. Princess, where did you get this? " His daughter-in-law also likes to play with these flowers and plants. But last year''s drought killed all the plants and flowers.


    Yuxi knew that Ling also liked to wait for flowers and plants. He said with a smile, "it was from Fang, Wu Kuo''s wife." Fang knew that Yuxi was not rare, so he sent two magnolias. One is in the study, the other is in Liu er''s piano room.


    Xu Wu is an informer, and he is also clear about these things: "it''s said that the craftsman of Wu family''s flower house is very good, and the same flowers and plants are more beautiful than those of other families through his hands." Wu Kuo sent his old servants to the northwest.


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "how''s it going? Have you found out everything you were asked to look into? " Yuxi knew that Du Xingguo was the leader. In addition, many officialdom were involved. Yuxi is ready to catch all these people, so that no one will dare to speak blatantly in the future.


    Xu Wu handed a list to Yuxi and said, "princess, do you want to deal with all these people?" There are nine people on this list, and the rank is not high. The highest one is zhengwupin. However, there are a large number of people, and they are all in the city of Ho, which is a big force.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "of course, we have to deal with everything. However, I am worried that some people in the army will take the opportunity to make trouble. " Most of the troublemakers are of low rank and feel that they are underappreciated. Those in high positions will not be involved in this.


    Xu Wu said, "if the princess is not at ease, I''ll go to the barracks and talk to a Cong about this." Many people are very disgusted with Yuxi''s ruling, but some of Yunqing''s confidants, such as Feng Dajun and Cui Mo, are not only not disgusted with Yuxi''s ruling, but also very supportive because of their understanding of Yunqing. Because they knew that if they relied on cloud engine, the northwest could not be governed so well, and they did not have a good life now. It''s a happy thing for everyone to let the princess play her own expertise.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "where do you want to talk about it? You ask Xu Daniu to go to the barracks and invite him to the palace. I''ll talk about it with him myself." Let Xu Wu talk to Yu Cong, it''s disrespect for Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Before lunch, Yu Cong came. Knowing Yuxi''s worries, Yucong said, "princess, if someone dares to be dishonest and make trouble, I will punish them severely." Why does Yunqing leave Yucong to guard the pickaxe city? It''s also because he knows that many people are dissatisfied with Yuxi, for fear that these people will take the opportunity to make trouble. With Yu Cong around, he doesn''t worry about these people jumping up and down.


    Yu Cong is the most loyal to Xu Wu. He will carry out all the orders of Yun Qing. Moreover, he was not dissatisfied with Yuxi''s ruling. In any case, whether it''s the prince or the princess, it''s the son of the world in the future.


    There are a lot of twists and turns in literati''s mind, but the general''s mind is relatively simple. Moreover, Yuxi is also suffering with them. Naturally, they are facing Yuxi.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "with your words, I''m relieved." She knew that Yu Cong could shock the people below, and just in case, she asked Yu Cong to take this trip.


    After the discussion, Yu Cong went out. Yu Cong did not go back immediately, but went to Huo Changqing''s yard.


    At this time, zaozao is still practicing. Although it''s March day, jujube is still sweating.


    After receiving the knife, zaozao said with a smile: "Uncle Yu, you are here! Grandfather is in the house Finish saying, jujube and loudly toward the room called: "grandfather, uncle Yu to see you." Then put the knife back in the distance.


    Yu Cong liked jujube very much. He said with a smile, "look at your sweat. Go to take a bath and change your clothes."


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I can''t take a bath now. I have to wait for my sweat to take a bath. Otherwise, it''s bad for your health. " This is Yuxi''s advice, jujube has been done.


    Huo Changqing came out from inside and looked at Yu Cong and said, "it''s time for lunch. Let''s stay and have dinner together." Jujube lunch is eaten with Huo Changqing.


    On weekdays, Huo Changqing and zaozao are two dishes and one soup, both of which are sent by Bai''s mother. Today, because of more than Cong, I added two dishes at noon.


    Zaozao first poured good wine for Huo Changqing and Yu Cong, and then served himself a meal and sat quietly eating.


    Huo Changqing drinking, side with Yu Cong said: "jujube his mother to find you, is for what?" In fact, Huo Changqing knows what Yuxi is looking for.


    Yu Cong repeats what Yuxi said: "I have already told the princess. If someone dares to make trouble, I will not let it go." Their duty is to protect the city of pickaxe. They are not involved in these political struggles.


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube, who listened attentively, and asked, "what do you think if you listen so conscientiously?"


    Jujube cold hum a way: "they unexpectedly want to murder my mother, I want to kill them." In zaozao''s mind, her mother is the best person in the world. These people dare to murder his mother in secret. They can''t get around.


    Huo Changqing turned to look at Yu Cong and said, "do you hear the words of jujube?" Seeing Yu Cong''s surprise, Huo Changqing said, "zaozao''s mother has always acted fairly. This time, Liu Zijia, Zong Siyuan and other people have the same ability. Now some people want to use this to deal with jujube his mother, it is clear that there is no intention. We must not be soft on these people. "


    Before, Yu Cong thought that if there was trouble, he would be punished severely, but he didn''t want to kill these people. But now with Huo Changqing, none of these people can stay.


    Huo Changqing explained: "jujube his mother is now guarding the rear, now some people attack jujube his mother, if not handled properly, it will shake the foundation. Once the northwest is turbulent, the front will be implicated. " Don''t say that there is nothing wrong with Han''s behavior this time. Even if there is something wrong, it''s not up to those people.


    Although in some things, Huo Changqing is not satisfied with Yuxi. But no matter how unsatisfied they are, it''s no turn for outsiders to bully them. Therefore, Huo Changqing is actually a very short guard.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "don''t worry, my adoptive father. I know how to do it."


    Before dinner, zaozao told Yuxi about it. After that, zaozao said angrily, "Niang, these people dare to bully you just because their father is not here. It''s really hateful. I told my grandfather that I wanted uncle Yu to kill all these people, and my grandfather and uncle Yu agreed. " With these words, jujube cold hum a way: "I''m still small now, when I grow up, I''ll kill them." No matter who dares to harm his mother, no one will let it go.


    Yuxi was moved and gratified. He held the jujube in his arms and said in a soft voice: "our jujube has grown up and we know how to protect our mother. My mother is very happy." Although it''s not appropriate to say that it''s only seven years old to kill someone, Yuxi''s daughter is only happy to protect herself, and she is not willing to blame her.


    Qihao looked at Yuxi holding jujube, ah ah, cried: "mother, hold, hold." Yuxi hugs Rui elder brother, but Qihao doesn''t make a sound. But if Yuxi embraces jujube and Liu Er, Qihao is not happy.


    Jujube point under Kai Hao''s forehead, said: "you have no conscience, I often take you out to play, even mother hold you are not allowed."


    Kai Hao grinned and stretched out his hand and said, "sister, hold on." In contrast, Qihao prefers dates. For liu''er, who has turtle hair, we should keep a distance.


    Jujube hugged Qihao and said with a smile: "what a little villain." Zaozao has great strength, so no matter she holds Qihao or ruige''er, no one stops her, but liu''er can''t. Liu er''s body is more empty, holding the youngest Xuan Ge''er is OK, but holding the white fat Kai Hao is not.

 Chapter 942

    At dawn, many people are still asleep. Du Fu, there are only a few women cleaning at this time.


    The porter heard the banging of the door outside and asked, "who is that?" As he walked towards the gate, he muttered that he didn''t know what he was doing so early.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw dozens of fierce officials outside. The porter was excited and asked: "I don''t know..." before he finished, the leader pushed him and fell to the ground.


    Du Xingguo was getting ready to get up when he heard a burst of crying and howling outside. Du Xingguo said to his servant girl, "go and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Before the servant girl went out, she saw his valet running in and said with a sad face, "master, it''s not good. An official has come to the house and said that he wants to arrest the master."


    Du Xingguo''s face changed and asked, "what did you say?" Without waiting for a long answer, there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside. Soon, more than ten officers rushed in from the outside.


    The leader knew Du Xingguo. As soon as he saw him, he said, "tie him up and take him back."


    Du Xingguo was arrested and Du''s family was copied. At the same time, Du Xingguo''s colleagues also fell into the same fate as him. Not only did he go to prison, but also his home was seized.


    Xu Wu handed a stack of letters to Yuxi with a black face and said, "princess, this was found in Du Xingguo''s study. Unexpectedly, Du Xingguo has been in close contact with his family. " Fortunately, the princess had this attack, otherwise they would still be in the dark. Through this incident, Xu Wu deeply understands the huge oversight in intelligence work.


    Yuxi looked at the letter briefly and said after reading it: "fortunately, he was dismissed at the beginning. Otherwise, I don''t know how many secrets to divulge." Du Xingguo was dismissed because he was dissatisfied with Yuxi''s administration, but he didn''t expect that this man had a grudge with his family.


    Xu Wu nodded his head. Fortunately, Du Xingguo didn''t hold a post. He had been idle at home and couldn''t get in touch with confidential matters. If not, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause them.


    After the conversation, Tan Tuo came.


    Yuxi said about Du Xingguo''s collusion with his family: "I have asked Xu Wu to let go of Du Xingguo''s collusion with his family. Tomorrow, the government will post a notice and sentence Du Xingguo and the adult men of Du''s family to be beheaded. Those who are not adults and their wives are all exiled to the West Sea. " There are many barbarians in Xihai. It''s not easy for the Du family to go there.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "princess, if you cut the grass but don''t remove the roots, the spring breeze will spring again. Since Du Xingguo dares to do such a thing, he will bear the consequences. " Tan Tuo''s meaning is to put all the men of Du family to death, and the women''s family members will be demoted as slaves and sold to the church.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "only the heinous crimes can destroy the family." With a smile, he said, "as for the spring breeze that Mr. Tan said, is it spring again? Only the weak are afraid of revenge. " She is not weak, so she is not afraid of revenge. And to her point, it would be a joke if she was afraid of the Revenge of the Du family.


    Seeing this, Tan Tuo did not continue to say: "princess, what are the other people going to do with it? Princess, many of them are hoodwinked. "


    Yuxi said without expression: "I don''t care whether they are hoodwinked or not, I won''t spare any of them." Now that I have such a mind, I have to pay the price of bleeding. Otherwise, there will be another time.


    Tan Tuo felt that it was not suitable to talk about this topic. Obviously, the princess was angry about it. There is no reason for those who are angry. Tan Tuo consciously changed the topic: "princess, all the spring ploughing has been completed on schedule."


    Yuxi''s face is a smile, said: "this period of time under several rain, is a good omen." In Shanxi, Henan and other places, seven or eight of them grow potato, while in Northwest China, they grow wheat and millet.


    Tan Tuo nodded and talked about the mulberry trees: "princess, most of those mulberry trees survived. If it can be planted in a large area, it will be good for the future. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know that, but don''t worry about it. We''ll discuss it again when the war is over." Planting mulberry trees on a large scale is not a small project. In the present situation, it is not suitable.


    Tan Tuo just reminded Yuxi that he didn''t want to implement it now: "Shanxi and Henan have been defeated, and Hubei is sure to win it soon." The war went as smoothly as they expected.


    Yuxi said, "there are some troubles in Shu. But I''m not in a hurry. " Now no matter what to do, Yuxi is not in a hurry.


    After talking for a long time, Tan Tuo went back.


    In the evening, Xu Wu handed Yuxi a pile of thick paper: "princess, this is the confession of the prisoner."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu''s ugly face and said with a smile, "what did they confess? Make you look so ugly? " It''s not a good thing.


    After reading it, Yuxi knows why Xu Wu looks ugly. Because the confession of these people involved Fu Mingming, Jiang Hongfu and other officials. But Tan Tuo, Meng Fangjun and other Yuxi''s confidants were not among them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these people are in random climb bite, can drag one is one, you don''t have to care."


    Xu Wu a Leng, return to God to ask: "the meaning of the princess is not to continue to investigate?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the nature of the investigation is to investigate, it can''t be proved, but we don''t do it later. However, the matter will be handled by the inspector general and the inspector general. If there is evidence to prove their innocence, they can be released. " If you can''t prove your innocence, you should be punished as much as you like.


    Xu Wu understood: "I know."


    After three days, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "is there any abnormality in the army?" She thought there would be some change in the army! But I didn''t expect that after so many days, nothing happened.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "everything in the army is normal. I think it''s the princess''s thunder tactics that frighten them, so they don''t dare to get involved. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, I''m sure that Yu Cong has done something to make them dare not act rashly?" If not, there can be no movement.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "well, during this period of time, Yu Cong ordered that no one be allowed to go out of the barracks, and no one else can go in without his permission." Yu Cong is actually protecting the people below.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I hope those people can understand his pains." He didn''t want to kill if he wasn''t forced to.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not angry, Xu Wu was also relieved. He was worried that the princess would not be happy about it!


    PS: the doctor said I was in poor health and had to stay in bed, otherwise the child would be in danger. So I can''t update it for the time being. I''m really sorry for the inconvenience. June has been able to persist until now, thanks to your support and encouragement. I hope you can always support and encourage June. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, love you.

 Chapter 943

    The air is very cool after the rain. Yun Qing was wearing thick armor and didn''t feel hot.


    Liu Yongnan was patrolling. Seeing Yunqing, he hurriedly went over and called out: "Lord, just got the news, Qiu Dashan led 100000 troops to attack us, only 300 li away from us."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "let the scouts pay close attention to Qiu Dashan''s movements." Once on the battlefield, cloud engine dare not have half the slack. Because of one negligence, it may cost thousands of soldiers'' lives.


    Liu Yongnan nodded and said, "yes, Lord." At this meeting, Liu Yongnan has to be sober. There are many generals in Shanxi who are good at fighting. Unfortunately, they suffered from natural disasters last year. Qu Liangyi''s disaster relief made the people lose their trust in them and turn to them. Otherwise, they would not have captured Shanxi in more than a month. If they had not occupied Shanxi, they would not be in a good situation now.


    Yunqing turns around and goes back to the camp. At this time, Xing Sibo handed over a thick letter and said, "Lord, this is the letter sent by the princess."


    Yun Qing frowned after reading the letter. After a while, he went to the desk and wrote back.


    Xing Sibo is not a talkative person, but looking at Yun Qing''s appearance, he asked: "Lord, is there anything wrong with the pickaxe city?"


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "those people while I''m not in the northwest, dare to attack the princess, damn."


    Xing Sibo''s face changed slightly and said, "these people are really damned to start trouble at this time." When fighting, what we fear most is the instability of the rear. If the rear is unstable, the morale of the army will be unstable. How can we win a battle if the morale of the army is unstable.


    Yun Qing said: "the princess has arrested all the people who made rumors, and the culprit has also been beheaded. All the families of the prisoners have been exiled to the West Sea." For Yuxi to deal with these people, cloud engine has no opinion. If it were him, it would be more than killing the people involved.


    Xing Sibo sighed: "the princess is too kind-hearted." What do you do? You are exiled to Xihai. All the men are killed, and the women are demoted to common people.


    Many people in the army have a lot of opinions about Yuxi''s administration, but some feel that Yuxi''s administration is also very good. There is not a good saying, the husband and wife of the same interest to break the gold!


    Three days later, Yuxi received a reply from Yunqing. After reading the letter, Yuxi said to Xu Wu with a smile, "the Lord thinks that my punishment to those people is too light." But she has ordered it, and it will not be changed.


    Xu Wu said: "I think it''s better to make an example of it." Xu Wu didn''t think Yuxi was too kind-hearted. Everyone had his own way of doing things. The prince''s style may not be suitable for the princess.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "it''s not bad that you have been with the Lord for so many years. His meaning in the letter is similar to what you said." Yuxi doesn''t think that she has to kill all the family members involved or sell them to make an example. Her current behavior is enough to frighten those people.


    After a few words, Yuxi asked, "when will Luhan arrive?" Half a month ago, Yuxi sent a secret letter to Cui Mo and Han Jianye, asking them to send Lu Han to Ho City. Yuxi let Luhan to pick city''s intention is very simple, she wants Luhan to be a lobbyist. It''s good to talk about Lu Gang, but it''s also good to shake their morale. In addition, it can give Lulin a reassurance.


    Xu Wu said: "these two days should be able to arrive." For Yuxi''s idea, Xu Wu thinks he can have a try. Even if they fail, they don''t lose much. If you win, you will be twice as successful in attacking Shu in the future.


    In the evening, Luhan arrived at Ho City. Along with him came Han Jianye. Because before got the news, know Han Jianye will come, Yuxi is not surprised.


    When Luhan arrived in the northwest, he was a child. Five years have passed, and now he has grown into a burly boy.


    Looking at Lu Han''s tender face, Yu Xi asked, "it''s very dangerous to go to Shu this time. Should your uncle have told you that? It''s too late for you to go back. " Since we want Luhan to be a lobbyist, we must make him willing.


    Although Luhan is only 16 years old now, he has been trained in Yucheng these years. Luhan shook his head and said, "princess, I''m not afraid." If you flinch when you are in danger, you will accomplish nothing in your life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really a tiger father without a dog. You go down first and have a rest, and start early tomorrow morning! "


    After Lu Han retreated, Yuxi and Han Jianye were left in the room. Since Yuxi left Yucheng, the brother and sister have never spoken to each other alone.


    Han Jianye took the initiative to say: "Yuxi, it''s not appropriate for Lu Han to be a lobbyist. For one thing, Rohan was too young to be convincing; Second, Lu Gang is resolute. It''s easy for Lu Han to be a lobbyist, which makes him think that he is intimidating him. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "coercion? If he is determined to be our enemy, do he want me to protect his son? Where in the world is there such a cheap thing? "


    Han Jianye was shocked and said, "you mean if Lu Han can''t persuade Lu Gang, let him stay in Shu." Shu is now in danger. It''s very dangerous for Lu Han to stay in Shu.


    Yuxi did not answer Han Jianye''s question, but asked: "why do you want to volunteer to be this lobbyist?"


    Han Jianye felt a little relaxed and said, "I''ve been in Yucheng for nearly ten years. It''s best for me to be a lobbyist." The changes of Yucheng in the past ten years can not be described as earth shaking. His own experience, plus he is Lu Gang''s eldest brother, so he is the best candidate.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye and said, "but you will be in danger this time?" Yuxi doesn''t know that Han Jianye is the most suitable candidate, but this time she went to Shu, there were many crises, so she didn''t list Han Jianye as the first candidate. Five years ago let brother and sister some estrangement, but Yuxi also did not want to let Han Jianye to risk. But Han Jianye volunteered, but she could not refuse. As a superior, everything should be considered from the overall situation. At the beginning, she didn''t first put forward to let Han Jianye go. She was already concerned about her personal feelings.


    Hearing this, Han Jianye felt sad and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry. Back then, I shouldn''t have said that. I''m sorry. " He should not have said that Yunqing was a traitor, let alone that Yuxi was an accomplice. This words, than he was calculated to almost hurt Yuxi a corpse two lives, more hurt Yuxi''s heart. But Rao is so, Yuxi still saved him seriously injured. Looking back on the past, he, as a brother, has been living under the protection of his sister. Instead of being grateful, he made a lot of comments. As long as you think of these, Han Jianye feels ashamed.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "is this what you think, or what elder brother told you?" If she thinks it through, she will give Han Jianye another chance. If Han Jianming said that, then she did not dare to entrust the heavy responsibility.


    Han Jianye said, "I figured it out myself. At that time, I always thought, you are not a competitive person, nor a power addict. Why did you support Yunqing''s rebellion at the beginning. Later I learned that you are for the people in the northwest. " When Yuxi was a girl at home, even the housekeeper was troublesome. He knew to read in his study all day. How can such a disposition be a man with strong desire for power.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m not as great as you think. It''s not for the people in the northwest, but for self-protection. If Yunqing doesn''t fight, all our family will die. "


    Han Jianye was not disappointed because of Yu Xi''s words. He said, "no matter what the reason, the people in the northwest are getting better and better under the management of you and your brother-in-law. The soldiers in the border town no longer have to endure cold and hunger. Now they are no longer afraid of the barbarians in the north." Yuxi has half of the credit for all this.


    Hearing this, Yuxi stares at Han Jianye. See Han Jianye is not evasive, but a calm face, Yuxi know he said is the heart: "can hear the second brother said these words, I am very pleased." It''s not bad that she saved him at such a high cost.


    Han Jianye heard this, a face of shame: "Yuxi, before the matter is the second brother sorry you. But in the future, I won''t hold you back any more. " Not only can not pull Yuxi''s hind legs, but also try to help Yuxi.


    Yu Xi understood and asked, "so you volunteered to go to Shu?"


    Han Jianye did not shy away, said: "five years ago, I have no face to see you, just want to stick to Yucheng in my life. But now I know that you are in a very dangerous situation. It would be selfish of me to stay in Yucheng again. " Yuxi did so many practical things for the people, let the northwest people live and work in peace and contentment, so that the life of the soldiers has been greatly improved. However, there are still a lot of people with ulterior motives who want to place Yuxi in an unjust place.


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "second brother, I''m glad you think so." Han Jianye''s ability to say such words proves that he has really figured it out.


    Han Jianye said with a bitter smile: "Yuxi, I can do very little for you." On the contrary, it was Yuxi who did it for him, and he couldn''t repay it all his life.


    Yuxi looked relaxed and said, "one family doesn''t have to talk about two families. It''s very dangerous for you to go to Shu this time, but it''s also a chance. Whether you can persuade Lu Gang or not, I will go to Hanzhong when you come back. " The chance to stay in Yucheng and make contributions is very low, only when you come out can you have a chance.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely." After a pause, Han Jianye said, "Yuxi, it''s enough for me to go to Shu alone. Don''t let Luhan go?"


    Yuxi thought for a long time, nodded and said: "you can let Luhan stay in Ho City first. If Lu Gang does not agree to surrender, then let Lu Han leave the northwest. As for whether Lu Han will go to Sichuan or the capital, I will not interfere. "


    Han Jianye''s lips wriggled, and finally swallowed his words.


    PS: there are also updates in the evening. Just now, I saw that "Di NV" is only 100 votes short of the classified monthly ticket list. This time, it should be the last time that di NV competes for the monthly ticket. Please give me your full support. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, Yuxi will update a lot in the last two days.

 Chapter 944

    After talking about business, Yuxi said, "my mother has been talking about you. She will be very happy to see you this time."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "forget it. I''ll see you when I come back from Sichuan! Otherwise, she would be upset if she knew I was going to Shu. " In addition, he came back this time to avoid the public. If you go back, there will be no secrets.


    Yuxi didn''t ask, and said, "well, I''ll see my mother when you come back."


    At this time, Qiu Dashan led 100000 troops stationed more than 100 miles outside Dingzhou City. Qiu Dashan didn''t lead the troops to attack the city. He just sent the general under the city to let Yunqing out of the city.


    Qiu Dashan is not stupid either. The wall is high and thick. If he attacked the city, he would not be able to break it. He only increased the casualties. However, he wanted to fight the northwest army and see its combat effectiveness.


    Liu Yongnan spat out a dirty word, and then said to Yunqing: "Lord, let me take 30000 soldiers to fight with him, but they can''t underestimate it." Although I heard that the Liaodong army was very brave in the war, they were not vegetarian either.


    Cloud engine said: "tomorrow you take 50000 troops to fight." If the combat effectiveness of the two armies is not in the same level, Yunqing will not agree to send troops to fight. For example, before the northern captives attacked Yucheng, he only guarded the city without sending troops. Now the situation is different. They have 100000 troops, and Qiu Dashan has only led 100000 soldiers. The fighting capacity of both sides is similar. If they shrink in the city, they will not only boost the arrogance of the enemy, but also weaken their morale.


    Liu Yongnan was overjoyed and said, "my Lord, my subordinates will not disgrace the prestige of our Northwest army."


    The imagination is beautiful, the reality is bony. Most of Qiu Dashan''s 100000 troops are from Liaodong. These troops are also brave and good at fighting. So when the two armies fight each other, both sides send their best generals. In the first four competitions, each side wins two games. In the last game, Qiu Dashan went out in person and said to Liu Yongnan, "are you brave enough to fight with me¡°


    If you don''t fight in front of tens of thousands of soldiers, you can''t be in the army any more. Liu Yongnan, carrying a double shot gun, drove his horse forward and fought with Qiu Dashan. The two men played for half an hour, but no one could do anything about it. They were finally judged to be tied.


    In fact, Qiu Dashan wanted to defeat Liu Yongnan and bring out Yun Qing, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yongnan''s martial arts were not inferior to him. Since a draw was made, there was no need to fight again. Qiu Dashan immediately ordered to call in the drums.


    Yun Qing looked at Liu Yongnan with a decadent face, looking very calm: "if the Liaodong army is vulnerable, how can it resist the fierce Donghu people?" Liaodong army is the only army that can be as famous as the northwest army. If it is vulnerable, it shows that it is deceitful.


    Liu Yongnan looked much better: "Lord, Qiu Dashan was also boasted so much. In fact, he was nothing special."


    Yun Qing looked at Liu Yongnan and said, "you have to remember that you are shouldering the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as good as you, you can''t relax. The price of a relaxation may be the lives of thousands of soldiers. "


    Liu Yongnan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he did not consciously stand upright: "my subordinates are wrong." It was also the successive victories during this period that made him a little arrogant.


    Yun Qing looked at Liu Yongnan and said, "I''m going to Henan. I''ll leave it to you." Henan has been captured by Du Zheng. Yunqing used to join Du Zheng.


    Henan and Shanxi have already been defeated. The next target is Hubei. At the beginning of the year, Xu Zhen sent out troops, but Xu Zhen had only 50000 troops, and his movements were relatively slow. But Rao is so, and now he has captured five state capitals. Yunqing led another attack from Henan, and the two armies soon occupied Hubei.


    Hearing this, Liu Yongnan asked, "don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let the Imperial Army step into Shanxi." This is a military order.


    With these words, Liu Yongnan couldn''t help adding: "Lord, Henan is at the junction of Anhui and Jiangsu. If we can bring down these two provinces, then we will not worry about white rice. " In fact, Liu Yongnan wanted to fight in Jiangnan.


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "do what you can." They can successfully capture Shanxi and Henan because they have done a lot of preparatory work in the early stage. Now we rashly attack Anhui and Jiangsu, not only the troops can''t keep up, but also the rear supplies can''t keep up. Yunqing, never fight a battle without certainty.


    Liu Yongnan felt that it was a pity: "I think Jiangnan experienced the flood last year. If we attack them now, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "if there were no floods, our attack on Shanxi and Henan would not have been so smooth." It was the flood that held Yu Baojia back. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang cooperated with Yu Baojia, and their war would not be so smooth.


    Liu Yongnan thinks so.


    At this point, Yan Wushuang frowned and said: "Han Yuxi, that woman is not stupid. She must know that it is not easy to attack Shu. I think she will use some other methods


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "the best way is to make Zhou Jinpeng surrender. It''s obviously impossible. This man has royal blood, and he will not surrender to the bandits." Zhou Jinpeng''s identity is a bit complicated. On the surface, he is an ordinary patriarch. But in private, many people say that he is the illegitimate son of emperor Dezong, that is, the half father of emperor Guangzong. Only a few people know the truth.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s impossible for Zhou Jinpeng to surrender, but there are many people in Shu who have military power. As long as there is one or two defections, the situation will change. "


    Meng Nian said solemnly, "what shall we do?" Zhou Jinpeng not only didn''t listen to their Lord''s instructions, but also denounced him as a bandit who wanted to usurp the throne. It''s not so easy for them to get involved in the affairs of Shu.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Zhou Jinpeng can stick to Shu for more than 20 years, enough to see this man''s city and ability. Send someone to wake him up, and he will deal with it well."


    Meng Nian felt that they could not wait to die and said, "what if they didn''t deal with it?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if you don''t handle it well, Shu land just fell into Yunqing''s hands earlier." With Yunqing''s ability, no matter how complicated the Shu area is, he can win it. It''s just a matter of time.


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "Wang Ye, once Yunqing occupies Shu, do you think he will send troops south?" If Yunqing takes over Jiangnan again, they will be in danger.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "No. Yun Qing is cautious. He won''t take risks if he doesn''t have enough food. " Prudence is both an advantage and a weakness.


    Meng Nian said anxiously: "even if we don''t go south now, when Shanxi and Henan are stable, Yunqing will surely lead troops to attack Jiangnan."


    Yan Wushuang is not an easy loser: "it will take at least two years for Shanxi and Henan to stabilize. In two years, there will be many variables. "


    Meng Nian''s face was bitter and said, "sometimes I feel that God is helping them." Cloud engine set up a rebellion to occupy the northwest, that is plain sailing. Now it''s surprisingly smooth to lead troops to attack Shanxi, Henan and other places.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "what God is helping them, but Han has the ability to predict. He knows that there will be a big natural disaster last year, so he made preparations in advance." For Qu Liangyi, he ye and others, this natural disaster has hurt their bones and muscles, but it is an opportunity for Han who has the ability to predict.


    Meng Nian would rather believe that the northwest drought was predicted by the old farmer than Yuxi''s ability to predict. But Meng Nian also knew that no matter how to argue about this topic, there was no result, so he simply refused to accept it.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ Awesome) O~, good friends give power, group embrace.

 Chapter 945

    Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian are talking about something. The bodyguard outside raises his voice and says: "prince, the side imperial concubine sends people to say that the princess has a fever." Yan Wushuang is a precious daughter of a Bao, so a Bao is ill all his life. Yuchen immediately sends everyone to tell Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang was a little worried and said to Meng Nian, "I''ll go and have a look at ah Bao first. I''ll talk about other things later." Baby daughter sick, where there is the mind to do other things.


    Meng Nian looks at Yan Wushuang''s hasty steps and smiles. It''s good for the Lord to finally have someone who makes him love. Moreover, Princess Bao looks like a powder carved jade carving, which everyone likes.


    Yan Wushuang rushed to the backyard and looked at her blushing daughter. Her face sank immediately: "what''s the matter? How can a Bao have a fever? "


    Yu Chen said: "it''s hot now. Po kicked the quilt at night, so he caught a cold." Every time the weather changes, children are most likely to get sick.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t care so much. Bao kicks the quilt to get cold. That''s because the nurse and the servant girl don''t take good care of them. He immediately gives an order to send all the nurse and the servant girl out and replace them with new ones.


    Mother GUI brought up the boiled medicine, but Po didn''t want to drink it. Not to mention children, but few adults are willing to drink this bitter medicine.


    Yu Chen looked at Yan Wushuang carrying the medicine. For a long time, he didn''t let a Bao drink two mouthfuls. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord, let me feed you!" By Bao''s temperament, this medicine can''t be fed any more.


    Yan matchless hesitated for a moment, finally or handed the medicine to the jade Chen, and he himself stood by and looked at.


    Bao doesn''t want to drink medicine. Yuchen has to force it down. Looking at Bao''s sad cry, Yan Wushuang went out of the room and asked the doctor outside, "can''t you make the kind of pills that children eat?" It is much simpler and more convenient to give pills than to give them.


    Dr. Yue lowered his head and said, "Mr. Wang, I tried to do it. The pills that can be made are not very effective. " Since taking pills is not as effective as drinking them directly, it shows that such an experiment is a failure.


    Yan Wushuang is not an understanding master, said: "since the effect is not good, then try to improve." After a pause, Yan Wushuang added: "if you really make such a pill, letaiyi, you will be the first person in the history of medicine. At that time, it will be handed down through the ages."


    At this moment, Yan Wushuang is just a father who cares about his daughter and doesn''t want her to suffer.


    It''s not rare for letaiyi to spread through the ages. Working under Yan Wushuang''s hands, he would be satisfied if he could keep the family safe. But the thought in the heart did not dare to reveal, the head of letaiyi was even lower: "Lord, my subordinates will do their best."


    Not only a Bao has a fever, but also yuxisheng''s triplets. However, because it was only a slight fever, mother Quan and mother LAN did not ask the doctor for a prescription for the triplets. Instead, they first used the local method to cool the three children.


    When the child is ill, Yuxi is not at ease in dealing with government affairs in the front yard. Every quarter of an hour, Meilan and Jingbai will go to the backyard to have a look. I managed to finish what I was doing, and then I rushed to the backyard.


    Looking at Yuxi''s anxious look, mother Quan said, "don''t worry, the children are asleep. When they wake up, there should be no big problem. As long as the next two days do not repeat, it will be OK


    Yuxi looked at the three sons who were sleeping in a row and said with a bitter smile, "my mother is really incompetent." The child is sick can''t take care of himself, Yuxi feel very guilty.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t think too much about it. Now it''s important outside. When the Lord comes back, you can take good care of their three brothers." In fact, mother Quan and mother LAN took good care of the triplets with two women and six maids. But there is no child who is not sick.


    Yuxi touched Rui Ge''er''s bright and clean forehead, eh. In fact, when Yunqing comes back, she can spare time to take care of her child when she is sick. Other times, it''s just as busy. As the territory gets bigger and bigger, there are more and more things to do. It''s a pity that we have already had experience, so we don''t have to be in a hurry.


    Mother Quan thought about it and asked in a mosquito like voice, "when will the Lord come back?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Wang Ye has arrived at the junction of Henan and Hubei. He can''t come back in a short time." There is no way to estimate the war, so there is no way to determine the date of return.


    All mammy Oh, did not continue to ask. Just at this time, Meilan came in and whispered, "princess, the urgent military news has been sent in front of us." If you can let go of other things, this urgent military report can''t be delayed for half a minute.


    When mother Quan heard this, she said softly, "don''t worry. With me and mother LAN, the child will be OK. You can take care of the affairs outside. "


    Jade Xi nods a way: "Rui elder brother son three brothers, will trouble whole Mammy." Also owe to have whole Mammy, otherwise jade Xi how can so worry.


    Yuxi went back to the front yard, rubbed his temple after reading the military newspaper, and said to Xu Wu, "let Yuan Ying come here immediately." This military newspaper was written by Yun Qing himself, asking for food and salaries.


    Yunqing recruited another 150000 troops in Henan. Du Zheng originally recruited 150000 troops in Henan, and now there are 350000 troops in Henan alone. The daily consumption of grain and grass, as well as the need to pay for the army, made Yuxi a little overwhelmed.


    As soon as Xu Wu looked at his posture, he asked, "do you want food and grass again?" Although the soldiers and horses recruited are not well paid, they can''t support many people!


    General Yuxi put down the newspaper and said, "I''m going to live a hard life again." I have used up all the money I saved. Now I just hope that this year is a good harvest year. If not, it would be impossible to live.


    This time, it took only three months to capture the two provinces. The speed is very fast. Thanks to the natural disasters, but also because of the drought, many people could not survive and robbed the rich families and the rich officials. When the rich families knew that the northwest army was coming, they trotted with their families with gold and silver. Therefore, the northwest army captured these two places and got less spoils. It''s not the same as when we attacked the northwest in those years, and this vacancy needs to be filled.


    Xu Wu said, "no matter how hard it is, it''s just this time. When the harvest is ready, it will be easier. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "half of the places have been exempted from taxes this year. No matter how good the harvest is, there will be less taxes. At present, there are still some expenses for fighting. But the salary of these millions of soldiers and horses can reach tens of millions in a year. Plus the salaries of officials and other expenses, it''s a headache to just calculate them. " Yuxi, this has not included the expenses of the replacement of soldiers and horses, clothing and other equipment, otherwise it would be more.


    Xu Wu wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. During the war, he thought there were too few troops. The princess said that he knew that the more soldiers there were, the more money they would burn.


    The room fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xu wucai said: "princess, when the war is over, let them, like the soldiers in Yucheng, cultivate their own fields. In this way, at least food rations are saved. "


    Yuxi a word, let Xu Wu said: "food and grass can be saved, but military pay is indispensable."


    Xu Wu was silent.


    The pillar cried out: "princess, please see Mr. Yuan." This is Yuan Ying coming.


    Yuxi and Yuan Ying talked about it for a long time. When they left, Yuan Ying''s face was dignified.


    After Yuan Ying left, Yuxi sent for Tan Tuo and Liu Biyuan. Liu Biyuan took over the position of an Zike and became the chief envoy of Northwest China.


    When Tan Tuo heard what Yuxi said, he didn''t cut in. War is money burning. This time, all my family members have been wiped out. In two years, I don''t want to start any more conscription.


    Hearing Yuxi talk about the war in Hubei, Tan Tuo said: "princess, if you want to attack Shu, you can''t finish the war in three months!" According to the current process, Hubei can win at most in one month. One month later, they were able to support themselves, but if they attacked Shu, there was no way to predict what would happen. However, no matter how long the war goes on, there will not be so much financial support in the rear.


    Yuxi said, "it depends on the meaning of Wang Ye. However, Shu is rich in resources. It would be better if it could be defeated. "


    The bigger the site, the better. But it depends on whether you can bear it. Tan Tuo said: "princess, but now the financial situation is tight, I''m afraid I can''t support it." Fighting depends not only on the strength of the army, but also on the wealth of the family.


    Yuxi also has a headache for this, so he specially asks Tan Tuo to discuss this. Yuxi hopes to win Shu in one go. But if the war drags on too long, let''s wait for them to slow down. Anyway, Shu has been surrounded by them on three sides. It won''t be too hard to fight.


    When we talk about it, we talk about darkness. When Yuxi came out of the study, he was tired, the stall became bigger and bigger, and the burden became heavier and heavier.


    In the evening, Yuxi wants to take care of the triplets by herself. She is advised by mother Quan to go back to the main room and have a rest: "if you fall ill, not only the inner hospital will be in chaos, but also the outer hospital will be in chaos. I''m here with mother blue, so don''t worry about it. "


    Yuxi couldn''t, and finally went back to sleep.


    The next day, master Yang came. Looking at Yuxi, master Yang said with a smile: "princess, today is the day for shiziye to take a medicine bath." Haoge''er began to take medicine bath at the age of one and a half, twice a month, which has never been interrupted in the past year.


    When Hao Ge''er saw master Yang''s body shaking, he quickly hugged Yu Xi''s shoulder and said, "mother, I won''t go." Hao Ge''er bathes in medicine, and master Yang will activate the meridians for him, which is very painful. So every time Hao Ge''er finished the medicine bath, he asked master Yang to take it out of the medicine bath.


    Yuxi touched the forehead of Hao Ge''er and said, "well behaved, go with master Yang and wait for my mother to pick you up." Yuxi knows that haoge''er''s medicated bath is different from her, but even if she knows, she can''t stop her. Master Yang said that since xiaopao was a medicine bath, it would be of great benefit to practice martial arts. For the sake of my son''s future, I have to bear the pain. But looking at Hao Ge''er crying so sad, Yuxi''s eyes are red.


    Meilan didn''t know how to comfort Yuxi. She said carefully, "princess, it''s time to go to the front yard."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "let''s go!" Now I can''t bear to suffer from haoge''er. When I grow up, I have to suffer more. For haoge''er, she can only be a cruel mother.


    PS: the first one, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, continue to ask for tickets.

 Chapter 946

    On this night, there was no moon, I couldn''t see my fingers, and it was dark everywhere.


    Han Jianye and Han Yi come to a small forest with torches and find a dilapidated hut. After waiting for a long time, Han Yi said in a low voice, "will my uncle come?" They had a letter sent to their uncle and arranged to meet at this place tonight. But it''s midnight, and Han Yi is worried that he hasn''t come yet.


    Han Jianye said: "maybe it was delayed by something." Before coming, Yuxi told Han Jianye that Lulin was ready to surrender. Let him go to Shu to find Lu Lin first, and then decide whether to find Lu Gang according to the situation.


    Han Yi is afraid of making mistakes. Shu is now under strict investigation. They disguised themselves as businessmen and got the help of the people in the dark to get to Jinzhou City.


    After half a sound, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. When Han Jianye and Han Yi hear the voice, they immediately hide and enter a state of alert.


    It is Lu Lin who confirms that Han Jianye comes out of the forest with Han Yi. Han Jianye looked at the scar on Lu Lin''s face and called, "second brother." Since joining the army, it''s normal to get hurt, so Han Jianye doesn''t pay attention to the scar on Lu Lin''s face.


    Looking at the open space, Lulin said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place." Recently, there has been a lot of noise in Sichuan. He finally found a chance to sneak out.


    When they reached a towering tree, Lu Lin asked Han Jianye, "the land of Shu is so dangerous. Why did the princess of Pingxi send you?"


    Han Jianye said, "Yuxi didn''t send me here. I asked for it on my own initiative." As for the fact that he wants to make contributions, there is no need to talk about it again.


    Lulin is also clear about what happened five years ago. Even if Han Jianye doesn''t say it, he knows that Han Jianye''s initiative to come here this time may be to make amends. Lu Lin said: "it''s impossible for big brother to take refuge with King Pingxi, otherwise they would be in danger."


    Han Jianye naturally will not be so selfish, to let Lu Gang regardless of the life and death of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Han Jianye said, "third brother, I have an idea. Do you think it''s feasible?" Han Jianye means to get the map of Shu. This is not the map drawn by Yuxi''s people, but the military map in Lu Gang''s hands.


    Military map, including the location of the ground, as well as military strategy and tactical layout and force deployment. If you can get this thing, even if the terrain of Shu is complex, Yunqing can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Lin looked at Han Jianye and said in a low voice, "you''re really rude. You dare to speak." The northwest army was originally brave and good at fighting. After getting their military map, it won''t be long before Shu land will fall into Yunqing''s hands.


    Han Jianye said: "even if there is no military map, Shu can''t keep it. I think you know that better than I do. " However, in that case, the northwest army will pay a heavy price, which is not what Han Jianye wants to see.


    Lu Lin gave a wry smile, because he saw that the court had no hope, and his father''s secret letter, he would surrender to Yunqing and Han Yuxi. Lulin said, "you''re forcing people to do it. I don''t have a military map. "


    Han Jianye said, "you don''t have it, but big brother has it. Although the elder brother does not want to put his father-in-law and his mother-in-law in danger, for his father-in-law, family inheritance is more important than his life. "


    Lu Lin said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to persuade elder brother to take out the military map."


    Han Jianye said, "if you haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t get it. By the way, Yuxi told me that if elder brother didn''t want to surrender, Luhan would not be able to stay in the northwest any more. As for coming to Sichuan or going back to the capital, it depends on han''er''s choice. " After that, Han Jianye said: "although Yuxi is in charge of politics, she is also in a difficult situation. If you let people know that he is protecting the enemy''s son, the people below will certainly have criticism. " Just look at the wind and rain some time ago, we know how difficult Yuxi''s situation is. If not, he would not take the initiative to propose Shu.


    Lulin was silent and said, "I''ll try again."


    Han Jianye is not demanding, said a relaxed thing: "ah Xiu has added a little nephew to you. Originally, ah Xiu and I both wanted a daughter, but I didn''t expect to be a kid again. " When I have more sons, I want a white girl.


    Hearing this, Lulin relaxed a lot: "let''s forget what happened before. We can''t let ah Xiu down any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Han Jianye said in a friendly way: "I was bewitched before, and I will never be again."


    After two words of gossip, Lu Lin said an address to Han Jianye: "at this time in three days, you will wait for me there. If I succeed, I''ll send it to you. If you don''t succeed, don''t wait there all the time. Leave the place before dawn! " If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t show up.


    Han Jianye nodded.


    Three days later, Han Jianye did not wait long for Lulin. Lu Lin handed a thick piece of paper to Han Jianye and said, "I copied it from the military map of my brother''s study." It''s impossible to get the original, and it will bring danger to his elder brother.


    Han Jianye heard this, some worry, asked: "big brother found how to do?" He thought Lulin could talk big brother! I didn''t expect to use this method.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," Lulin said. If I have a chance with my elder brother, you must protect brother Han This is their last hope.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will protect Han Ge''er. Second brother, take care of yourself. "


    At this time, I was not in the mood to talk about the past. After a while, Han Jianye left.


    Lu Lin turned back to the army and saw his big brother''s tall and straight figure as soon as he entered the room. Lulin felt a little weak in his heart and called softly: "big brother."


    Lu Gang looked at Lu Lin and said, "did you send the map to my brother-in-law?" The whole Jinzhou is under his eyes. What can you hide from him.


    Lu Lin woke up when he heard this. He said why he copied the map so smoothly. It turned out that it was the elder brother''s intention. Lulin said with shame, "I''ve given it to my brother-in-law. I''m sorry, brother


    Lu Gang said: "needless to say I''m sorry, you are also for the Lu family, for Han er." Lu Gang is not a fool, Han Yuxi wants to attract him, if he is not wise, he will definitely take han''er as a hostage.


    Lu Lin asked: "brother, the court has no hope, and the Zhou family is..."


    When he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Gang. Lu Gang said: "if I go to the northwest, my grandfather and parents will die. Alin, we can''t ignore our parents for the sake of our future. In that case, it''s no different from livestock. "


    Lulin was silent and said, "brother, we can find a way to pick up my grandfather and my parents." If they can''t, they can turn to Princess Pingxi.


    Lu Gang shook his head and said, "if you don''t say that my grandfather won''t leave the capital, how can I leave the capital?" Together with two rooms, there are more than 30 people. So many people want to leave the capital safely, it''s just like a fool''s dream.


    Lu Lin was a little impatient, and said, "Shu is not safe. If Shu is occupied, what shall we do?"


    Lu Gang did not want to say: "back to Beijing city." After a pause, Lu Gang said: "at that time, this time you have contributed a lot to the map. If you go to the northwest, you can get more chips." The third younger brother is gone. If he doesn''t go back to the capital, the second elder will be lonely and helpless.


    Lu Lin was a little confused: "big brother..." if he didn''t grasp this opportunity, he would never have such a good opportunity in the future, but he felt very guilty.


    Lu Gang said: "you don''t have to feel guilty. That''s what my father means, and that''s what I mean. Han''er is still young. The future of the Lu family depends on you. " Had it not been for the letter from Master Lu Er, Lu Gang would not have done such a thing. Master Lu Er has been in the capital for so many years. Since he wrote that letter, he said that he was not good-looking, and Yan Wushuang was optimistic about Yunqing. In this case, he left a way for the Lu family.


    This time, Lu Lin successfully handed over the military map to Han Jianye. Not only did Lu Gang specially release the water, but also the two people who followed Lu Lin were dealt with by him. Lu Lin, however, did not know that someone was following him. How could he be relieved.


    Han Jianye got the military map. On the way back to the place where he lived, Han Yi hesitated and said, "my Lord, I always feel insecure?"


    Han Jianye has the same feeling that things are going so smoothly that he feels uneasy. Han Jianye thought about it and said, "if you don''t go back, go to Huanxi building." Huanxilou is a brothel. Yuxi told Han Jianye that if there is danger, he will go to Huanxi building to find a girl named Piaopiao. Although he doesn''t think it''s dangerous now, Han Jianye doesn''t think it''s safe to put something as important as a military map on him.


    Han Yi hesitated and said, "some of them are too conspicuous to go to Huanxi building this evening?" In the middle of the night, there are few pedestrians on the road. They went to Huanxi building and were easily noticed.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "drink two glasses of wine and then go to Huanxi building, you won''t be noticed." It won''t attract people''s attention to find a girl after getting drunk.


    Han Yi still thinks that this is more risky, but Han Jianye decides that it is not easy for him to refute.


    At Huanxi building, after a lot of trouble, Han Jianye finally met a girl named Piaopiao. Looking at the woman with three layers of powder puff wall in front of him, Han Jianye feels that he has found the wrong person. However, I had doubts in my heart, so I followed the girl into the room.


    As soon as the door is closed, the man named Piaopiao looks at Han Jianye without expression. Piaopiao, the black widow, has been paying attention to Han Jianye. Naturally, she knows that Han Jianye has not seen Lu Gang. As for Lulin, it''s too light.


    p: The reward of the book friend "Tong Tong" is increased. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, June said it was done.

 Chapter 947

    Han Jianye looked at the black widow and said, "it''s hard to walk in Sichuan, it''s hard to go to the sky." This is the signal of the joint. If the other party can''t say the next sentence, it means that the person has a problem.


    The black widow laughed at this, and she was very cautious. But in this line of business, caution is necessary: "wuhuama, qianjinqiu, hu''er will exchange wine." At that time, the black widow was very depressed, and only the princess could come up with such a long connection code.


    When Han Jianye heard this, he did not relax his vigilance and continued: "the princess told me that there is a red mole on the back of the hand of the person who contacted me?"


    The black widow said with a smile, "I don''t have a mole on the back of my hand, but I have a mole on my chest." Finish saying, pull down the clothes in front of the chest, a bright red mole appears on the white chest.


    When Han Jianye saw this, he was relieved.


    The black widow asked, "why did you come to look for me in the middle of the night?" Tomorrow, we have to return a place. This place can''t stay any longer.


    Han Jianye said: "I got the military map of Jinzhou. I want you to hand it over to Wang Ye." This map has no value to Yuxi. Only in Yunqing''s hands can he play his real value.


    The black widow''s eyes brightened, but soon returned to normal. She asked, "where is the picture?" All these things are put in places where heavy troops are guarding. They can''t touch them.


    Han Jianye took out the map from the place close to his body.


    The black widow took a serious look, frowned and said, "why only half?"


    Han Jianye heard this and said, "my eldest brother and second brother are responsible for only half of the territory, and the other half is not clear." The other half of the territory is in the charge of the Zhou family.


    The black widow nodded her head. In this way, the credibility of the map is still very high: "if you verify that the map is true, I will send it to the king as soon as possible." With these words, the black widow looked at Han Jianye and said, "tomorrow morning, you will go back to the northwest. If you don''t, your life will be in danger. " Han Jianye''s black widow naturally doesn''t care, but since she has been ordered, she naturally wants to protect Han Jianye.


    Since the task is completed, Han Jianye is not willing to stay any longer: "OK, I''ll go back to the northwest early tomorrow morning."


    It turns out that the black widow was right about her concerns. The governor of Jinzhou is Zhou Jinpeng''s person. He also sends people to watch Lu Gang and his brothers. When the person who is sent to watch Lu Lin is gone, the governor is suspicious. In fact, Zhou Jinpeng has been worried about Lu Gang and Lu Lin. he just can''t find the right opportunity to get rid of Lu Gang.


    Jinzhou magistrate did not find his body, but in the fastest time found that Lu Lin went to see a person that night. Although not found the identity of Han Jianye, but know the appearance and signs of Han Jianye.


    This day, Yuxi is dealing with government affairs in his study. He hears Xu Wu say that Qiushi is coming to see her. Yu Xi is very strange, asked Xu Wu: "what''s the matter with Han Fu recently?" If something happens to Han Fu, it doesn''t make sense. She doesn''t know!


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No Only the old and weak women in the first courtyard are left in Han''s house. They seldom come out. What can I do for them. At most, it''s about who''s sick.


    Yuxi put down the memorial and went to the backyard.


    As soon as Qiushi saw Yuxi, he took Yuxi''s hand and said with tears in his eyes, "Yuxi, I dreamed that something happened to your second brother."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, the dream is the opposite, you dream that the second brother has an accident, which shows that the second brother must be well now." Also know that Qiu does not have the ability to predict, so Yuxi is not worried.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "this time is different from before. I dreamt that your second brother was chased and killed, and finally forced to jump off the cliff. " Fall on the ground of the bloody words, she did not say.


    Yuxi''s heart jumps. They all say that mother and son are connected. Is it true that the second elder brother has an accident. The jade Xi is busy to live in the heart of confused mood, say: "Niang, your this dream is definitely anti.". There is no cliff in Yucheng. Besides, the second brother is in the army. How can he be forced by others? " Because it''s confidential, Han Jianye didn''t even tell Lu Xiu. So Han Jianye''s trip to Shu was unknown to the Han family.


    It took a long time to pacify Qiu. After Qiu Shi left, mother Quan was very dissatisfied and said, "who doesn''t know that the princess is as busy as a top, but the old lady has a dream, and the princess needs to pacify her for a long time." I used to think that Qiu was at least a reasonable person except that he was not very clever. Since the ceremony, she felt that Qiu didn''t even know the basic human feelings and worldly skills, and only acted according to her own ideas.


    Yuxi said: "mother is also worried about the second brother." Even she is worried about Han Jianye''s safety. After a long time, Han Jianye figured it out for herself. She also wanted Han Jianye to make more contributions in the army. In the future, not only does the elder brother not have to work so hard, but she also has a big help.


    The son doesn''t talk about the father''s fault. As a younger generation, it''s hard to say what the elder is not. Mother Quan said, "it''s the Buddha who gives everything to all living beings, but from the old lady''s point of view, I feel a little possessed." As an elder, we can''t share the burden for the younger generation.


    Yuxi said: "no matter what you do, it''s not a good thing to invest too much in selflessness." Fortunately, Qiu can still remember his children, not to the realm of selflessness.


    After two words, Yuxi went back to the front yard. After writing a letter to Xu Wu, Yuxi said, "send the letter to the black widow immediately." I just hope that the dream and the reality are really the opposite, and the second brother can be safe and sound.


    A few days later, Yuxi got the news that Han Jianye encountered bandits on his way back, and then lost his trace.


    Although Yuxi has not yet reached the point where Mount Tai collapsed without changing his face, his mood will not be easily exposed: "I must find my second brother." Since no body has been seen, it shows that the second elder brother still has a great chance to live.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "princess, don''t worry. The second uncle will be lucky." This time, the second uncle got the military map. Although only half of it was not complete, it was a great achievement.


    Yuxi said: "you''re right. The second brother will be fine." So many calamities have come. It''s impossible to fall into the hands of several bandits.


    At noon, the news of success came from Hubei. Yunqing captured Jingzhou, and the next target is Changzhou. If Changzhou is defeated, Hubei will be occupied by them.


    Xu Daniu presented a thick letter: "princess, this is a letter from the Lord." A letter from home is worth ten thousand gold. Every time Yunqing goes out, every letter is very precious. Every time Yuxi wrote a letter, it was also a thick one.


    Yuxi opened the letter to see. The first two sentences of the letter said that in half a month at most, Changzhou could win it. In the middle, he paid a lot of booty during this period, which could support the army for a period of time, so that Yuxi didn''t have to worry too much. At the end of the letter, he said that he missed Yuxi and his children very much. When the war was over, he went back to the northwest family to get together.


    Hubei also suffered from the drought last year, but compared with several provinces in the northwest and Henan, it is much better. Therefore, if Hubei was defeated this time, more booty would be seized.


    Yuxi is not a person who has something to carry by herself, and she can''t resist it, so she has told Yunqing about the financial tension in her letter before.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. At least for the time being, he did not have to worry about the pay of the 700000 troops in front of him.


    At this time, Yunqing just received a complete military map from the black widow. Seeing this map, Yun Qing didn''t smile. On the contrary, he looked dignified. A lot of people must have died for this military map. Moreover, if the other party finds that the military plan has been leaked, it may change the deployment, and then these people will be sacrificed in vain.


    When Du Zheng saw this map, he was overjoyed: "Lord, with this map, we can win Shu as fast as possible." Before, they were worried about the complex environment of Shu, but now with this map, he is not worried.


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "the map is dead, people are alive." If the other side changes their defense, if they are completely based on the map, they may be in danger at that time.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "it''s reasonable for Wang Ye to worry. But now that you have it, it''s too outrageous to use it. " After a pause, Du Zheng said: "Mr. Wang, I think we can divide our forces into two groups. All the way to Changzhou, all the way to Shu. "


    Xu Zhen stood by and listened carefully, without interrupting.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the 100000 troops in Shanxi will arrive in these two days. At that time, you will take 200000 troops to attack Shu, and then let Guan Tai lead 100000 troops to attack Yuanzhou. "


    Du Zheng nodded and said: "Lord, the Central Plains area is OK. What I am most worried about is the Yi people." One third of the territory in Shu is inhabited by foreigners. If you really fight with these people, you are not afraid. But there are many jungles in Shu. These people hide in the jungles and attack them with their geographical advantages. Then they will suffer a great loss.


    Cloud engine said: "this is not in a hurry. Many generals in Shu have been fighting with barbarians for a long time, so they should be familiar with their style. " If you defeat Zhou Jinpeng, there will be many generals who will surrender. At that time, if these generals are allowed to deal with the barbarians, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the camp, the two men worked out a set of detailed operational plans.


    Si Bonian came to the two men and said, "Lord, general Du, eat something first and then eat!" Looking at this posture, it was estimated that it would be late in the night again, so spernian prepared the supper very considerately.


    Du Zheng looked at a large plate of beef and said, "yes, I got the beef." I used to eat beef in Yucheng because it was near the Great Wall. However, in the inland, cattle are used for farming. They are very precious. Unless they die abnormally, they cannot be killed.


    Sibernian saw Yunqing looking at him and explained: "the cow broke its leg and couldn''t work. The owner killed it and prepared to sell meat. Our people just saw it and bought it." Yunqing is very strict with the army. If anyone dares to rob people''s things, he will have to be engaged in military justice. Because of this military order, the northwest army is still very popular with the people wherever it goes.


    Three big men, a big bowl of noodles were quickly killed by them. Two dishes, also eat up. After eating, Du Zheng said with regret, "I miss the stewed beef noodles in the palace."


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "I miss the mutton dumplings in the palace." It''s so delicious that you can''t swallow your tongue. Unfortunately, you can''t eat it several times a year.


    Cloud Qing looks at two people to say: "wait to return to pick City, let you eat enough." In the army, we just want to have enough to eat, but we don''t want to eat well.

 Chapter 948

    At night, it is not only strangely dark, but also strangely quiet. In addition to some scattered stars, almost all of them are black.


    When Han Jianye opened his eyes, he felt the pain of crushing his whole body. Looking around, I found myself in a low house. It was too dark to see what was going on in the house, but the only thing that was certain was that he was saved. When they saw the bandits, they knew it was wrong. They immediately left things behind and ran away. Later, in the pursuit of bandits, he fell into the jungle, and then he fell into a trap.


    Is confused, squeak a glottis opened. An old man with tung oil lamp came up to Han Jianye and said, "you are awake at last." After sleeping for a day and a night, everyone thought that this man could not live, but unexpectedly woke up.


    Looking at the old man''s clothes, Han Jianye knew that he was a Yi. Han Jianye said: "water..." he is not only thirsty, but also hungry.


    The old man put down the tung oil lamp and went out, carrying a bowl of black things before long. Han Jianye almost vomited after the first bite. However, he also knew that the life of the Yi people was not easy, and it was a great kindness that they could give him a bite. So although the food was bad, he bit his teeth and ate it all.


    The old man watched Han Jianye eat up everything, and his eyes were less defensive.


    After eating, Han Jianye felt much more comfortable and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life." Although looking at the old man''s thin appearance, Han Jianye does not think he has the ability to save himself, but so far he has seen such a person.


    The old man shook his head and said, "you fell into the trap of my son agne. He found you and brought you back." The old man didn''t feel guilty because he was trapped in a place with few people. Han Jianye stepped in, can only say that it was his bad luck.


    Han Jianye was both surprised and happy: "how can you speak Chinese, father-in-law?" Few of the Yi people can speak Chinese. Also because of the language barrier, poor communication, leading to frequent conflicts.


    Seeing Han Jianye, the old man didn''t blame them. He looked relaxed and said, "I learned it when I was young." When the old man was young, his parents sent him to the city to study medicine with an old doctor, who not only taught him a lot of knowledge, but also taught him to speak Chinese. Because of the old people, many of them can speak Chinese.


    After a pause, the old man asked, "young man, what do you do? How could you fall into the trap? "


    Han Jianye originally wanted to say that he was a businessman, but after thinking about it, he told the public that he was a businessman, and no one believed him. "We escorted a batch of goods to Yuanzhou, but we met bandits on the way," Han said. When you run away, you will fall into the trap Now he doesn''t know the details of the old man. He rashly says his identity. It''s a small matter to cause trouble. He''s afraid that these people will hand him over to the government, and his life will be lost.


    The old man said with the same look: "are you an official?" Because they have been exploited and squeezed by the Han people for a long time, many Yi people die in the hands of the Han people every year, so many Yi people hate the Han people very much. The old man is a kind-hearted person, but he is only friendly to the common people and disgusts the officials and soldiers.


    Seeing this, Han Jianye shook his head and said, "No. After learning some Kung Fu from my master, I got a job in a big family. This time, we will also help our master send a batch of things to Yuanzhou. " Although he didn''t know much about Shu, he also knew that there was a deep contradiction between the Yi people and the government.


    The old man said with the same look: "how can there be so many scars on an ordinary guard? If I am not wrong, you should be a member of the army, and you have been in the army for a long time, and your rank is not low? " Han Jianye has at least 20 years of Hukou''s cocoon in his hand, plus more than a dozen scars on his body, how can he be a small guard. However, because his son has been inquiring outside these two days, he has not heard of soldiers passing by these days, so although the old man has doubts, he still tries to cure Han Jianye. Otherwise, Han Jianye will not be able to survive.


    Han Jianye thought about it and said with a bitter smile, "my old man has a sharp eye. I joined the military camp when I was 16 years old. I have been in the Dingbei army in Yucheng for more than ten years. In these years, I have fought thirty or forty small battles with the northern exiles. " As for the rank in the military, Han Jianye did not say. Sometimes, more is said and more is wrong, so it''s better to say less.


    The old man stares at Han Jianye and asks, "so these injuries on your body are all caused by fighting with the northern captives?" Seeing Han Jianye nodding, the old man relaxed a lot: "since you are a member of the northwest army, will the king of Pingxi lead his troops into Shu?" What the Yi people hate most is fighting. Every time they fight, many people will die. But in order to survive, they have to take up arms and fight.


    Han Jianye did not lie, nodded and said: "yes. But I can rest assured that the northwest army has strict military discipline and never kills innocent people, let alone disturbs the people. " Of course, if you don''t resist. If you resist, you won''t be lenient.


    The old man said without expression, "don''t disturb the people? What''s the guarantee? " Those officials and soldiers are all people eaters. The old man didn''t believe what Han Jianye said.


    Seeing this, Han Jianye said: "uncle, the king of Pingxi has made a military order. Those who dare to rob the common people will be killed. If it''s disturbing the people, it''s a heavy responsibility for the twenty army staff... "Because when he said this, he was more excited, which affected the wound and made Han Jianye''s face twisted into a ball.


    The old man looks much better than just now: "you have a good rest. If you have anything to say, it''s not too late to wait until you''ve healed the injury." With these words, the old man left the house.


    Looking at the roof, Han Jianye said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to a Yi?" At that time, for the sake of safety, he and Han Yi wore very ordinary clothes. So when they are on the run, they are not the focus of bandits. Otherwise, you can''t escape.


    Xu Wu enters the room with Yunqing''s letter. As soon as I entered the study, my eyes could not help falling into the flowers on the Huanghua pear tree flower rack. You can see the petals of this pot of chrysanthemum are long and thin, white and yellow, yellow and red, and the fragrance is attractive.


    Yuxi looked up and saw Xu Wu looking at the potted flower. He said with a smile, "it''s called white horse chasing the wind." This kind of chrysanthemum is very difficult to cultivate. Wu family, also only cultivated two pots. One pot was planted by himself, and another was given to Yuxi.


    Xu Wu could not help but said: "white horse chasing the wind? It''s really worthy of the name. " The left side of the flower is white, like a white horse, the right side is golden, like a colorful Phoenix, one white, one yellow, one left and one right, very special. If his daughter-in-law saw such beautiful flowers, she would like them very much.


    Ling usually takes care of the housework, takes care of the children, and at other times he is just waiting for flowers and plants. Xu Wu also knows a lot about flowers and plants.


    Yu Xi smiles, looks at the letter in Xu Wu''s hand and asks, "whose letter is this?" If it''s confidential, those people who are close to Xu Wu will write private letters to him. Others, of course, are in secret.


    Xu Wu handed the letter to Yuxi and said, "it''s written by Wang Ye. It came two days ago." Hubei is relatively close to hocheng.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi handed it to Xu Wu and said, "what do you think of Wang Ye''s strategy of dividing the army into two ways?" Although Yuxi had read several military books, he was still far behind Xu Wu, a man with actual combat experience.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, Guan Tai has been making preparations for the past two years. Now the Lord ordered to attack Shu, and the surrounding states should be able to take it down quickly. "


    Yuxi spread out the map, looked at it carefully and said, "Zhou Jinpeng is not so easy to deal with." Zhou Jinpeng has not only Lu Gang, but also Luo Kaijiang, Zhou Dong and other generals. These generals are also experienced in many battles, and it is not easy to deal with them.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t worry about this princess. I just got the news that the black widow has got the military map in Luo Kaijiang''s hands. Both maps have been sent to Wang Ye. With these two maps, we will be able to win the war with the least number of troops


    Yuxi said: "this picture may not be true." After a pause, Yuxi said, "even if this picture is true, it''s better to believe in it than to have no picture."


    Xu Wu said: "the black widow has never made any mistakes in these years. This picture should have been verified before it was sent to the king. Moreover, the Lord has always been cautious. This time, he led the army to attack Shu. If there is a fake map, the Lord will not be fooled. " For Yunqing, Xu Wu is full of confidence.


    Yuxi can''t understand Yunqing''s temperament any more. Yuxi asked: "is there any news about my second brother?" It''s been a few days. There''s no news at all.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. Don''t worry, princess. No news is good news. " If the body is found, it''s the worst news.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "the second brother will send a letter to his mother every month. It''s almost a month. I don''t know how to hide it from her." If let autumn know Han Jianye missing, don''t know can resist.


    Xu Wu can''t help it.


    But unexpectedly, that night, the Han family received a letter from Han Jianye. After reading the letter, Qiu finally felt at ease.


    At the same time, Yuxi also received a letter from Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu said in the letter that Han Jianye had written six letters before he left because he didn''t want Qiu to know that he was going to such a dangerous place in Shu.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiles. With Han Jianye''s careless nature, how can he think so carefully. Nine times out of ten, it was Lu Xiu''s idea. But this is good, at least don''t worry about Qiu''s will for this matter.


    PS: the fourth one.

 Chapter 949

    The front of the war came frequently, Du Zheng has been the attack of Changzhou down. The 200000 troops of Yunqing were ambushed by Tujia people, but the casualties were not heavy. Yunqing did not tangle with the Tujia people too much, but made a detour to join the 100000 troops of Guantai.


    After reading the war report, Xu Wu and other Yuxi said to Yuxi, "this Tu family has more than 600000 people, which is one of the largest tribes among the Yi people." Cloud engine is determined, it''s not that he can''t wipe them out. But if they attack hard, these people are familiar with the terrain, and then they will have to pay a huge price. Yunqing loves the soldiers below very much, so he is not willing to have a direct conflict with these people.


    I''ve heard that the government''s exploitation of the Yi people has made their life very difficult. However, Yu Xi, who is familiar with farming, knows very well that even without the government''s exploitation, the Yi people are very hard to live a good life. Because most of the Yi people live in the mountains, which are barren and produce little food. It''s better to live in the mountains. However, the exploitation of the government made them worse.


    Yuxi said: "the problem of Tujia nationality should be left to Du Zheng by Wang Ye." Given enough time, the Tujia problem can be solved without fighting. After all, for the Tujia people, it doesn''t matter who is in charge. The important thing is that as long as they don''t exploit them, they won''t be enemies.


    Xu Wu agrees with this statement.


    Yunqing and Guantai meet in Dazhou.


    That night, Yunqing took out the half map that the black widow gave him, spread it on the table, and said, "this is the battle map that our people got from Luo Kaijiang. You know more about Shu than I do. Do you see whether this map is true or false?" In previous battles, cloud engine did not base on this map. According to the observation along the way, he found that the map seemed to be true. If it''s true, he won''t give up. After all, it''s the blood of so many people.


    Guan Tai''s heart is one Lin, take out the map in his hand and make comparison with this map. After analyzing for a long time, Guan Taicai said: "Lord, these two places on this map are not quite right." With that, mark out the two places he thinks are problematic.


    The reason why Yun Qing asked Guan Tai was that Guan Tai didn''t just guard the city in recent years. He also sent many people to Sichuan to learn about the situation. Therefore, Guan Tai was quite clear about the terrain and military strength of Shu.


    At the beginning, Yunqing had doubts about this map. So he was not disappointed to hear that there was something wrong with the picture. After Guan Tai finished, Yunqing took out the city defense map of Jinzhou and said, "look, is there something wrong with this map?"


    After looking at it for a long time, Guan Tai shook his head and said, "I can''t see the problem at the moment. However, the credibility of this map is not high. " Once there is a mistake in war, all previous achievements will be wasted. There''s something wrong with the map in front of us. There must be something wrong with this one. It''s just that the problem is rather secretive. I haven''t found it yet.


    Cloud engine put the map away and said, "let''s put it first." The map of mountain city was obtained at the expense of six intelligence personnel. Unexpectedly, it was set up by others.


    Knowing the source of the map, Guan Tai wiped a sweat and said, "thanks to the wariness of the Lord, otherwise we will suffer a great loss." If you rely on this map in a war, you may lose badly, or you may lose the whole army.


    Yun Qing said: "we need to use external forces in war, but we can''t rely too much on external forces." With that, Yunqing said his plan: "I''m going to divide my troops into two ways, one to attack Jinzhou, the other to attack mountain city." Yunqing plans to attack Jinzhou and let Guantai attack the mountain city.


    The landform of mountain city is mainly hilly and mountainous, with a large slope area, which is the origin of the name of mountain city.


    Guan Tai pointed to the two positions on the map and said, "Lord, if you capture these two places, the mountain city will be taken down."


    Jinzhou is also a city easy to defend but hard to attack. But relatively speaking, it is more difficult to fight in mountain cities. The landform of mountain city is mainly hilly and mountainous, with a large slope area, which is the origin of the name of mountain city.


    In recent years, Guan Tai focused on Shu, so he knew more about the mountain city. Looking at his own map, he said: "the northwest and central parts of the mountain city are mainly hills and low mountains, and the northeast and southeast are two big mountains." With that, he pointed to two places and said, "if we attack these two places, we will open a gap, and then the mountain city will be able to take them down." If these two places can''t be defeated, it''s impossible to capture the mountain city.


    The two discussed in the second half of the night. At dawn, Yunqing led 150000 troops to attack Jinzhou, and Du Zheng led 150000 troops to attack Shancheng.


    Yan unparalleled, also in the fastest time to get the news. Hearing Yun Qing and Guan Tai meeting in Dazhou, Yan Wushuang said: "a group of Pisces." If one of these provinces can be used, it will not make cloud engine so smooth.


    Meng Nian said: "Luo Kaijiang and Lu Gang are both valiant generals, while Jinzhou and mountain city are both easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is impossible for them to occupy Shu without any effort."


    Yan Wushuang said: "I''m afraid Luo Kaijiang and Lu Gang will be rebelled." As long as one of these two people is willing to surrender, the land of Shu will not be preserved.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be that the Lu family, old and young, are all in the capital." If Lu Gang dares to take refuge in the northwest, none of his family will survive.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no one can say this." Skipping this topic, Yan Wushuang asked, "is there any reply from Yu Baojia?" The momentum of Yunqing is so fierce that Yu Baojia is also flustered. So Yan unparalleled letter, said want to with Baojia alliance.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "there is no reply from Jiangnan." Yu Baojia is not stupid, and Yan unparalleled alliance that is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Although Yunqing has a strong momentum, it has not yet reached Jiangnan. Therefore, it is impossible for Yu Baojia to give an answer now.


    Yan unparalleled sneer said: "are a group of things do not see the coffin do not shed tears." Before, Qu Liangyi and he Ye didn''t pick up the olive branch he threw away. When the site was occupied, they came to seek his help. There is no such cheap thing in the world. However, the situation in Jiangnan is special. If yu Baojia asks him for help, he will certainly help. Not for Baojia, just for Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice.


    Meng Nian thinks so.


    Just at this time, Gao Dongfeng said outside: "Lord, there is news from Shu." This time, we use flying pigeons to transmit messages, so the speed is still very fast.


    After Yan Wushuang finished reading it, he said to Meng Nian, "Han Jianye is missing in Shu." Because Lu Lin only met Han Jianye twice, and knew very few people, so the news did not spread. On the contrary, many people are looking for Han Jianye''s disappearance this time, but the news is leaked.


    Meng Nian''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "Han Jianye is going to be a lobbyist when he goes to Shu. Just don''t know if Lu Gang has wavered? " Thinking of this, Meng Nian said: "Lord, we have to tell Zhou Jinpeng about this, so that he can wake up on guard." If Lu Gang defected, Jinzhou would give up. Once Jinzhou is occupied, the mountain city will be more dangerous than good.


    Yan Wushuang said: "do you think Zhou Jinpeng is a dry eater? He doesn''t know what we can get? It''s a taboo for military strategists to change generals. I don''t know. It''s Zhou Jinpeng who intentionally revealed it to us. " When changing generals, it is not said that the following officers are not familiar with the new generals and have no tacit understanding of cooperation. Moreover, the Lu family has been operating in Shu for more than 20 years, and its influence is deeply rooted in the army. If we withdraw Lu Gang without sufficient evidence, we can''t say it will cause mutiny. Because of these concerns, Zhou Jinpeng did not dare to fight Lu Gang.


    Meng Nian understood and said, "Lu Gang''s grandfather and parents are all in the capital. Zhou Jinpeng wants the prince to use the Lu family to coerce Lu Gang into obedience." Although Zhou Jinpeng thought Yan Wushuang was ambitious and had a big contradiction with Yan Wushuang, Zhou Jinpeng didn''t oppose the imperial court, just didn''t listen to the dispatch.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s just my guess. However, if my guess is true, it will be as he wishes this time. " With that, he ordered Meng Nian to say, "go and ask Master Lu Er to come here." You can talk to master Lu Er about Lu Gang.


    If Yan Wushuang knew that Master Lu Er had got up early and wanted his son to take refuge in the northwest, it would not be polite at this time, but he would send the Lu family to the prison.


    Yan Wushuang saw Master Lu Er and said about Han Jiangang''s arrival in Shu: "Lord Lu, Han Jianye is Han Yuxi''s brother. I believe Lord Lu should know what he is going to do in Shu." Yan Wushuang did not say that Han Jianye was missing.


    Master Lu Er''s face changed greatly. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, the Lu family is loyal to the imperial court. Please have a look." It''s one thing in mind, and another in face.


    Yan Wushuang helped Master Lu Er up in person and said with a smile, "I naturally believe that Lord Lu and general Lu." As for whether you really believe it, only Yan Wushuang knows.


    Master Lu Er showed his loyalty again, and then offered to write to Lu Gang and Lu Lin, asking them to keep Jinzhou well and not to have any other thoughts.


    For Master Lu''s attitude, Yan Wushuang is very satisfied: "Jinzhou is easy to defend, but hard to attack. I believe that with general Lu''s ability, we can defend Jinzhou."


    Lu Er''s face was embarrassed and said, "my son will do his best to defend Jinzhou." It''s more difficult to beat cities than Jinzhou, but they''re all captured by Yunqing.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think that there was something wrong with Master Lu Er''s words. He naturally hoped that Lu Gang could keep Jinzhou, but with the ferocity of the northwest army, even if Lu Gang was loyal, he might not be able to keep it. It''s just that it''s good to delay a little more time and consume the troops and financial resources of the northwest.


    PS: book friends "Tong Tong" reward plus more. Not today. Good night, folks.

 Chapter 950

    Han Jianye couldn''t sleep in bed, so he simply pushed open the chaimen and went out. Standing under a tall tree, Han Jianye looks up at the sky.


    The moon in the misty clouds, bright and dark, with a mysterious color. The breeze rustled through the trees.


    It wasn''t until the sound of his feet that Han Jianye got back to his mind. Turn your head and look at Ronnie with the lamp. Han Jianye asked, "it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Ronnie said: "just got the news, the king of Pingxi has led his troops to attack the West County." West County is less than 400 miles away from their place. Five or six days at most, we can get to them.


    Han Jianye was surprised and happy: "but really?" Han Jianye was overjoyed to see Ronnie nodding. During this period of time, he always wanted people to take letters back to the northwest, but Luo Lao and Luo Nie did not agree, just let him rest assured.


    Luo Lao and Luo Nie didn''t agree because it was too dangerous to go to the northwest. They don''t want to let the people take risks. They just want to let Han Jianye leave when he is cured. But did not expect, Han Jianye injury has not healed, Pingxi Wang led the soldiers to fight over. In any case, they can save Han Jianye''s life. With this relationship, Luo and Luo feel that even if Yunqing calls, they won''t be embarrassed.


    Han Jianye looked at the hesitation of Ronnie and asked, "brother Luo, just say what you have to say." If not for the care of Luo Lao and Luo Nie, he could not get better so quickly.


    Ronnie asked, "is the northwest army really as good as you said?" During this period, Han Jianye said a lot about the northwest army. But Luo Lao and Luo Nie always hold a dubious attitude. I can''t help it. I''ve been harmed too long and too badly. I have a shadow in my heart.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "there''s no reason to talk about it. After that, you will know whether what I said is true or false."


    After hearing this, Ronnie nodded his head and said, "it''s windy outside. You haven''t recovered yet. You''d better go in and have a rest." In case of catching cold or something, it will be troublesome.


    Han Jianye nodded: "brother Luo, you also go to bed early." Get the news that cloud engine is about to call, he is also at ease, went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    Ronnie went back to their wooden house with a lamp and said to Luo, "Dad, if the northwest army is as strict as Akino said, I want to join the army." Ronnie has a whole body of martial arts. He doesn''t want to waste his whole body of martial arts like this.


    Luo Lao actually knew that his son had moved his mind for a long time. After a while, he said, "words are not based on seeing. If what Akino said is true, I won''t stop you." After a pause, Luo said: "Akino is not a simple man. If you really want to join the army, you can join him." The son of Akino has a life-saving grace, there is this layer of kindness, put into the door of Akino will not be excluded. Yi people don''t like Han people, and Han people also reject Yi people. If you want to win a place among the Han people, you can''t do it by yourself.


    Luo Nie heart a shock, ask a way: "a PA, do you think autumn wild this person has a problem?" During this time, he felt that Akino was very forthright and worthy of making friends, but Ronnie believed in his father''s vision.


    Mr. Luo shook his head and said, "that''s not true. But I think he hides a lot of things, but he is not familiar with us after all. It''s normal for him to hide some things. " Although Han Jianye said that he was only a five grade general, Luo knew that this was not true. If he was just an ordinary Wupin general, how could he be sent to Shu! However, Luo was not angry either. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time. It''s normal to be wary of them. As for the identity, they will know when the northwest army arrives.


    After this time together, Luo also knows that Han Jianye is a man of friendship and will not do ungrateful things. Therefore, although Han Jianye conceals some things, Luo is very relieved of him.


    Six days later, Yunqing is talking to his subordinates in the barracks. He heard Si Bonian speak out and say, "Wang Ye, Han Jianye, General Han, please see me."


    Cloud engine heard Han Jianye asked to see, immediately left the matter in hand, went out from the tent: "are you sure it''s me?" Yuxi told him in the letter that Han Jianye was missing.


    Si Bonian nodded and said: "Lord, I''ve already met him. It''s really general Han Jianye. General Han said he was caught by bandits and fell into a trap when he ran away. Later, he was rescued by the barbarians. During this period of time, he has been recuperating from the barbarians. " If he didn''t confirm it, he wouldn''t rush to reply.


    Cloud Qing busy said: "please come in." Han Jianye can come to him on his own initiative, which proves that there is no obstacle. This is a happy event.


    Seeing Han Jianye, Yun Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "second brother, Yuxi couldn''t sleep all night because of your disappearance." So long time no news, cloud engine think Han Jianye has an accident, but this he did not dare to say with Yuxi.


    Han Jianye said: "it''s also a fluke to get a life." After a few greetings, Han Jianye asked about the map.


    Cloud engine said: "how did you get this map?" He also looked at the map, and so far he hasn''t found any problems. However, for the sake of caution, cloud engine will send the server to spy on the situation first.


    Han Jianye said the process for a while, and then asked with some doubts: "is there something wrong with the map?" In principle, there should be no problem with this map. To Lu Lin, Han Jianye still believes very much, not as well take a false map to him.


    Cloud engine said the reason: "I''m afraid of cheating, so I don''t dare to use this map." Guan Tai has a map over there. Although it doesn''t have the details Han Jianye gave him, he can use it at ease.


    Han Jianye was a little depressed. He almost lost his life. All the things he got were useless. But he soon put it behind him and made a request with Yunqing.


    Hearing that Han Jianye had invited himself to be a pioneer, Yun Qing shook his head and said, "second brother, your injury has not yet healed. First take care of it. When you get well, you''ll have to deal with the war. " Han Jianye is going to take his life to gain military merit. He dare not agree to that.


    Three days later, the news that Han Jianye was safe was sent back to hocheng. Yuxi knows this matter later, has been hanging heart finally put down. If Han Jianye has something to do, she really doesn''t know how to talk to her mother.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, I have long said that general Han is lucky." Yuxi this time because of Han Jianye missing things are angry.


    Jade Xi this meeting also relaxed down: "just don''t know when he can come back?" Since it hasn''t recovered, it''s better to go back to the northwest as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu''s smile immediately subsided and said, "princess, the prince said that there is something wrong with the map of the mountain city. As for the one in Jinzhou, it''s not sure yet. General Han said that he is very familiar with the terrain in that area and will not come back until after this battle. " Just knowing the news, Xu Wu was in a cold sweat. If the Lord really uses this map, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Yuxi looks very flat, said: "this is normal, military map so important things how can so easy to leak out?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s June now. I hope we can finish the battle before the end of June." In July, when the weather gets hot, it will be hard to fight. By that time, the battlefield will drag on for a long time.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "in more than a month, Wang Ye will surely be able to win Jinzhou. It''s just a mountain city, but not necessarily. " There are many mountains and hills in the mountain city. Zhou Jinpeng occupies a favorable terrain, and the other side has strong troops and plenty of food. If he wants to break through the mountain city, he will have another fierce battle.


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard a noise outside the yard. Yuxi frowned and said, "go and see what happened?"


    After a while, Xu Daniu came in and said, "princess, it''s the old lady. The old lady said she wanted to see you, but we said we had to report it. The old lady lost her temper. " Qiushi very angry, see people stop her not allowed to see, who stop her with crutches knock who. Xu Daniu also got a blow, and now his back is aching. Although Qiu is over 50 years old, his strength is not small.


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly. He walks out of the room and looks at Qiushi waving the crutch there. His face turns black immediately. Yuxi said: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Qiushi saw Yuxi, immediately dropped his crutch, grabbed Yuxi''s arm and asked, "Yuxi, tell me honestly, is something wrong with your second brother?"


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew that Qiushi had the news. He immediately supported her and said, "who''s talking nonsense? The second elder brother is fine. Who curses him like that? " Although she was upset, Qiu Shi was her mother. No matter how upset she was, she couldn''t get angry with Qiu Shi. But this matter, also let Yuxi heart health alert, that is the Han house is too chaotic.


    Qiu Shi was very angry. He threw away Yuxi''s hand and said, "I know. You let your second brother go to Shu. Shu is so dangerous. Why do you want your second brother to go? Yuxi, I know what happened in those years was your second brother. I''m sorry, but it''s been so many years, and now you''ve got a lot of children. Why can''t you let them go? " This is clearly accusing Yuxi of deliberately sending Han Jianye to death.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a trace of Li Mang, but soon disappeared: "Niang, I said that if the second brother is OK, it''s OK. Don''t believe those people with ulterior motives." Seeing Qiushi looking up at her, Yuxi said, "come in and talk!" It''s not convenient for so many people to watch.


    After two steps, Yuxi turned to look at her mother Li and a servant girl, and said, "come with me, too!" As for the servant girl, without Yuxi''s words, she was waiting outside.


    Mother Li has been trying to stop Qiu Shi just now, but she can''t. When Qiu lost his temper and hit others, mother Li complained in her heart. The old lady is the princess''s mother. No one dares to blame her, but they are going to have bad luck.


    PS: it''s the birth of the first alliance leader Jiageng for her daughter. Thank you for your support. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, with the support of relatives, June will keep on writing.

 Chapter 951

    As soon as he entered the room, Qiu Shi asked Yuxi, "you just said that your second brother is OK. Is it true that you are not lying to me?" When she heard about it today, she felt that the sky was falling. The pain of losing her son made her lose her mind, so she wanted to find Yuxi for an accurate explanation.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, the second brother is now under the command of Wang Ye. He will come back after the war in Shu."


    Qiu Shi still said with half faith: "you didn''t cheat me?" Before that, she always thought Han Jianye was in Yucheng, and she also received a letter from Han Jianye. But it turns out that all this is cheating her.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, what do I cheat you to do? If you don''t believe it, I''ll write now and let the second brother come back. "


    Qiu Shi hesitated for a moment and said, "you don''t have to come back. You ask him to write me a letter." Qiu wanted Han Jianye to come back, but Han went to fight in Shu to make contributions. If we let him come back now, we''ll delay our business. My son will certainly blame her at that time.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed: "Niang, I want the second sister-in-law to take the child back to the city of ho. What do you think?" It can be seen from today''s events that the Han family is in a miasma. When Lu Xiu returns to Ho City, he can also change the current situation of Xiahan mansion.


    Before did not mention this stubble, is because this matter Qiu Shi does not know, scruples Qiu Shi. Now that everything has been said, there is nothing to worry about.


    This deep Qiu''s mind: "let your second sister-in-law come back quickly." Little grandson has been fighting for several months, but she hasn''t seen it yet! And this time back to Ho City, I don''t think I''ll go any more.


    Yuxi asked, "how''s sister-in-law? Hasn''t it improved yet? " Ye is now uncomfortable for three or two days. All the doctors in Ho City have seen it. It''s useless.


    Qiu Shi shook his head and said, "it''s a heart disease. It''s hard to cure it." If it wasn''t for Miss 77, I was afraid that I would have gone with my little granddaughter at that time.


    Without saying a few words, Meilan said outside: "princess, Lord Liu asks to see you."


    Yuxi said apologetically: "Niang, there''s something wrong here. I''ll deal with it first. When I''m free, I''ll have a good chat with my mother. "


    Qiushi knew that Yuxi was very busy, but he didn''t say anything: "then you should be busy! I went back, too. " As for the beating just now, Qiu didn''t mean to mention it again.


    Yuxi looked at mother Li and said faintly, "mother Li, take good care of the old lady." This time, he will ask Xu Wu to have a good look and see who is chewing his tongue around his mother. It''s also that she is too busy at this time, and she has no time to pay attention to the Han family. But I don''t want people to take advantage of it.


    Li''s mother raised a chill on her back and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will take good care of the old lady." This time, she was careless. Unexpectedly, she let the upper court into a disaster.


    It''s June, and next month there will be a good harvest. Liu Biyuan came here this time for the summer harvest. Tan Tuo is too busy. Now he gives all the farming to Liu Biyuan.


    After talking for nearly an hour, Liu Biyuan left. Jade Xi this just called Xu Wu to come over, asked to invite a doctor not.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I''ve been hurt a few times. Besides, the old lady is old and has no strength. Why do I need a doctor?" This is nothing compared with their usual training.


    Yuxi said: "let doctor he show them. If there is a problem, they can be treated in time. In addition, we will give each of them 20 taels of silver and take another two days off. " People are beaten, if she did not say anything, it is not chilling.


    Xu Wu didn''t postpone it either. He said with a smile, "they''re all making money now." Although Yuxi was always frugal, he was never mean to the people below. Rewards are always thick and never stingy. The following guards and housewives have something to send during the Spring Festival.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not like that. They deserve it." Anyway, it''s not right for Qiu to hit people.


    Xu Wu answered with a smile. For Xu Wu, this is really a small matter.


    It''s gray. It''s going to rain. And the war on the wall is still going on.


    Lulin said, "brother, it''s been five days." It has been five days since Yunqing attacked the city. In the past five days, they have killed and injured more than 40000 people, while the northwest army has only suffered many more casualties. The most important thing is that Jinzhou''s defense is still very solid, there is no sign of defeat.


    Lu Gang said calmly: "third brother, are you really going to join Yunqing? Even if we have to bear the reputation of disloyalty and unfilial for this, we will not hesitate to do so? "


    Lulin nodded and said, "brother, you don''t have to say that again. I''ve already thought about it. I won''t regret it."


    Lu Gang patted Lu Lin on the shoulder and said, "since you have decided, elder brother will not say more. In the future, you must do well. " The advantages and disadvantages of taking refuge in cloud engine have been clearly analyzed by Lu Gang and Lu Lin. After hearing this, Lu Lin did not change his mind, and Lu Gang said nothing more.


    In the middle of the night, Lulin opened the gate and let the northwest army into the city. Lu Gang had no choice but to retreat to the mountain city with the rest of his troops.


    Lulin is different from other generals who take refuge in the northwest, because he used to work under Yunqing. Seeing Yun Qing, Lu Lin knelt down on his right knee and said, "I will see you at the end."


    Cloud Qing walked over and helped Lu Lin up in person, saying: "don''t be polite, get up quickly." Had it not been for Lulin''s initiative to open the gate, their casualties would have doubled. Jinzhou''s defense is more solid than they think, may pay a heavy price, may not be able to attack Jinzhou down.


    Yun Qing ordered Lu Lin to be the general of the third grade, which is the same as Han Jianye.


    After the discussion, Lu Lin went to see Han Jianye: "I was very worried about the news that you were missing." If Han Jianye has any problems, his sister will be widowed. Having three sons and Han Yuxi''s identity, his sister can''t remarry.


    Han Jianye has no shadow at all. He said with a hearty smile: "after a while, I can fight with you to kill the enemy." Han Jianye didn''t mention anything about his previous injuries. It''s not interesting to mention everything in the past.


    "OK, I''ll wait," laughs Lulin


    Spernian gives Yunqing a war report.


    After reading the war report, Yunqing looks very ugly. Guan Tai was ambushed in Quzhong Town, killing and injuring more than 40000 people. There are many mountains and forests in the mountain city, and the terrain is complex. Even if Guan Tai had sent someone to investigate before, he was ambushed.


    When Si Bonian heard that Guan Tai was ambushed, he said anxiously: "Lord, in this way, the mountain city is definitely a hard bone." If tens of thousands of people are killed or injured during the siege, it''s normal, but tens of thousands of people have died before the siege. They haven''t suffered such a big loss before.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry." It doesn''t matter if Jinzhou can''t fight down for the time being. If you spend it slowly, you can always kill them.


    Jinzhou is the most prosperous place in Sichuan with flat terrain, crisscross river network and rich products. Now Jinzhou all fall into their hands, Zhou Jinpeng stick to the mountain city, for a while and a half will be no problem. But if it takes a long time, it can''t hold up.


    Yun Qing has been in charge of the army for many years and knows the pain of having no money. There are so many soldiers in the mountain city. Zhou Jinpeng doesn''t have enough money to support so many people.


    Si Bonian knew what Yun Qing thought and said, "if so, you have to send a letter to general Guan as soon as possible." The loss can be minimized if the letter is delivered in time.


    Yunqing nodded.


    The news of Lulin''s defection to Jinzhou and falling into the hands of Yunqing spread to the capital a few days later. Meng Nian said with an ugly face: "we have been guarding against Lu Gang, but we didn''t expect that it was Lu Lin who finally defected."


    Yan Wushuang buckled the cup on the table and said, "Lulin must have been in contact with the northwest, but none of our people found it?" It''s a big mistake in their intelligence.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, Lulin has been in the Northwest for several years, and our people have been paying close attention to his movements. Before that, there was nothing wrong with it. " Lu Gang helped to deal with the aftermath, not to mention Yunqing''s people, even Zhou Jinpeng''s people didn''t find anything wrong. The two missing people just made Zhou Jinpeng suspect Lu Gang, but not Lu Lin.


    Yan unparalleled after half a sound said: "you say, this will not be Lu Gang''s bitter meat plan?" In principle, if Lu Gang had changed before, they and Zhou Jinpeng''s people would not have been aware of it. Unless someone is protecting him secretly, and Lu Gang is the only one.


    Meng Nian''s face was frightened, and he said, "the meaning of Wang Ye is that Lu Gang has also taken refuge in the northwest. This time, he specially leads his troops to flee to the mountain city, and then he will cooperate with the northwest army?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "do not rule out this possibility." Jinzhou''s situation is similar to that of a mountain city. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Moreover, it has strong troops and sufficient food and grass. If it wasn''t for an accident, cloud engine couldn''t win Jinzhou at all.


    Meng Nian said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.". The mountain city must never be lost again. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Zhou Jinpeng is not a fool, we can think of, he certainly can think of." They had always thought that they were in charge of the Lu family, but Lu Gang did not dare to change. But did not expect, still appeared Lu Lin this accident. That''s why man is better than nature.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment and said, "Wang Ye, how do you deal with the Lu family?" Lu Lin defected to the enemy, and the Lu family should be killed. But there was Lu Gang in the middle, and Lord Lu Er was the deputy commander of the imperial army. It''s really tricky.


    Yan Wushuang pondered for a moment and said, "arrest all the people of the Lu family." Lu Gang even if there is no mutiny, how, Jinzhou lost, is his dereliction of duty.


    The Lu family was ransacked, and all the people of the Lu family were put into prison. Defecting to the enemy is a felony of killing the family, so no one dares to deal with it. And the girls that the Lu family married in the capital were all in danger.


    PS: book friends'' 1563951228 ''reward and change.

 Chapter 952

    In yanwangfu, Yuchen heard Lu''s request, frowned and said, "I don''t feel well, so it''s not suitable to see guests." I want to know that her sister-in-law came for the Lu family. But what Lulin did was too big for her to touch.


    After the servant girl went out, Yuchen said to mammy GUI, "Jinzhou has been occupied, and the mountain city may not be preserved. Yunqing and Yuxi now occupy nearly half of the country. If they go on like this, the capital will be in danger. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "lady, don''t worry too much. There are 200000 troops in the capital and 600000 troops in Liaodong. Even if the northwest army comes, don''t worry."


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "five years ago, Yunqing started a rebellion. At that time, many ministers in the court said they were not worried. As a result, Yunqing occupied the northwest in only two months. It''s only a long time, it''s half of the country. " Half of the country is too much, only one third of the world.


    "They can develop so smoothly because they are lucky not to meet a strong opponent," she said Mother GUI means that Yan Wushuang is a very powerful opponent. Yunqing and Yan Wushuang may not be able to take advantage of each other.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "I know the skills of the Lord, but others may not. When the time comes, Yunqing will bring Jiangnan down again, and then we will fall into the disadvantage. " If Jiangnan also falls into the hands of Yunqing, then Yunqing will be asking for money, money and grain, and fighting will be money and grain.


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "lady, this is not something we can control." Every time Yuchen talks about Yuxi, she is not in a good mood, so mother GUI now tries to avoid mentioning Yuxi.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have Yuxi''s ability, otherwise I won''t be able to do anything except worry when I face these things."


    Mother GUI said: "the fourth aunt is very powerful, but this woman is too powerful, it may not be a good thing. After the separation of husband and wife, they may finally make wedding clothes for others. " Mother GUI is very sure that Yunqing and Yuxi will be separated in the future. This man, there are a few can stand their own women so powerful.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "Mammy, Yunqing can have the present achievement, and Yuxi takes half of the credit. With this alone, Yuxi''s position was as solid as a rock. What''s more, do you think those Yings can shake her position with Yuxi''s ingenuity? " In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    Of course, if Yuxi has no son, what she is doing now may be making wedding clothes for her people. Unfortunately, Yuxi has four sons. The foundation laid by Yunqing can only be inherited by her son. Even if cloud engine changes its mind later, this will not change. Unless it''s Yuxi who''s gone by accident, it''s still possible. Now has been trying to please Yan unparalleled like, because all she has today is Yan unparalleled to. Once Yan unparalleled disgust her, she has all this will come to nothing. But Yuxi is not. What she has now depends on her own efforts. So no matter what happens, no one can take what she has, even cloud engine.


    Mother GUI has been with Yuchen for so many years. How can she not know what Yuchen thinks in her heart: "Niang Niang, you don''t have to worry about seeing the Lord doting on the princess." Not long ago, a concubine added a daughter to Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang''s attitude is flat, and she only dotes on a Bao.


    Yuchen some melancholy, others is son by mother expensive, she here is upside down, is mother by daughter expensive.


    "Wow..." hearing her daughter''s cry, Yuchen couldn''t take care of her melancholy any more and hurried into the room. Po has a big temper. He has to cry every time he gets up. This time, must jade Chen coax just become, wet Niang coax all can''t.


    Tiekui is happy to see Yunqing capture Jinzhou. For tie Kui, the greater the power of Yunqing and Yuxi, the better. In this way, the higher the possibility of winning the world in the future. When Yuxi and Yunqing fight to the capital, then he can recognize his ancestors.


    Zhong Shantong said in a low voice: "kuizi, now there are only mountain cities left in Shu. But the mountain city is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s also Zhou Jinpeng''s home. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break it. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it''s not something we should worry about." It''s something Yunqing should worry about.


    Zhong Shantong said with some emotion: "the northwest army really deserves its reputation. In more than four months, it has captured four provinces." This can be described as speed.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "to achieve such achievements, first, the northwest army is good at fighting; Second, they are well prepared; Three, Shanxi and Henan government relief efforts failed to suck the hearts of the people. Only by combining the three can the war be so smooth. "


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile: "the disaster in Hubei and Shu was not serious last year, but the northwest army was also overwhelming."


    Tiekui looked at Zhong Shantong and said, "the drought in Hubei and Sichuan last year was not serious, but the government''s taxes were heavy. In the northwest, only 40% of the agricultural tax is collected, and another month''s corvee is paid; But the people in Hubei and Shu have to pay 60% of the agricultural tax and heavy corvee, in addition to other miscellaneous taxes. "


    Zhong Shantong was silent and said, "kuizi, there are millions of soldiers and horses in the northwest now. How can we afford the huge military expenditure with such low taxes?"


    Hearing this, tie Kui couldn''t help laughing and said, "the northwest government is clean and bright, and all the taxes collected have gone into the official Treasury. Unlike Hubei and other places, more than half of the taxes collected go into the pockets of corrupt officials. " Although the tax rate is relatively low, as long as it is properly arranged, all expenses can still be paid. Moreover, there are gold and silver mines in the northwest.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, these decrees were made by Princess Pingxi. You said, "how can she know so much?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it''s not Yuxi who knows more, but she knows people well and can learn modestly." This is the most basic quality of a superior.


    Zhong Shantong can''t help but say: "Han Jingyan, the counsellor, can give birth to a daughter like Princess Pingxi. It''s really a phoenix flying out of the chicken nest."


    When the Lu family had an accident, Han Jingyan asked his son to divorce his wife. Although Han Jiancheng has no ability, he is not as heartless as Han Jingyan. No matter how forced Han Jingyan, he is not willing to divorce his wife. Even if Han Jingyan says that his wife will take his son''s place in the name of unfilial, Han Jiancheng does not waver. The Han family was not strict, so it spread all over the capital. People who heard about it secretly said that Han Jiancheng was a man of love and righteousness, while Han Jingyan was a complete villain.


    Hearing the name of Han Jingyan, tie Kui looks disgusted. With a father like Han Jingyan, it''s a blood mold that has fallen for eight generations. Tie Kui said, "he has nothing to do with Yu Xi." When Yuxi was adopted to Dafang, he had nothing to do with Han Jingyan in law. Later, Yuxi was removed from his family, which had nothing to do with the whole Han family.


    Zhong Shantong said: "Han Jingyan is the father of Princess Pingxi, which can never be changed." Even, it may go down in history later.


    Tie Kui sneered: "so what? If Yuxi is the kind of person who is bound by secular rules and interests, then she has already become a pile of bones. Where can she go today? "


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "that''s true." Let''s not talk about the past for the moment, but how much criticism the princess of Pingxi has suffered since she came to power. But now, she''s still in control of the northwest. And those who don''t mean to pull her down have been sent to the palace of hell by her.


    Zhong Shantong''s call makes tie Kui deep in thought. After half a sound, tie Kui said: "before the king of Pingxi started to fight, Han Jingyan jumped out, and he couldn''t be safe in the future." As Zhong Shantong said, Han Jingyan is Yuxi''s own father. He jumped out to scold Yuxi, which hindered his reputation.


    Zhong Shan was surprised and said, "kuizi, do you want to solve Han Jingyan?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "kuizi, this is not proper. Once it''s revealed, we''ll be exposed. " For a Han Jingyan, it''s not worth it.


    Tie Kui said, "if you leave this thing, there will be a lot of trouble." With the growing power of Yunqing and Yuxi, more and more people attacked them. At that time, regardless of other people, Yan Wushuang will definitely attack Yuxi with Han Jingyan. Although rumors did not affect Yuxi, they were harmful to his reputation.


    Zhong Shantong is not ashamed of Han Jingyan, but it''s not the same as killing Han Jingyan: "kuizi, if Princess Pingxi wants to kill Han Jingyan, you don''t have to wait now. Let''s not interfere in this matter! " There are many people lurking in the capital in Northwest China. If Princess Pingxi had such a heart, Han Jingyan would have died long ago.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "that''s different. Han Jingyan, who is also Yuxi''s own father, is shameless and shameless. Therefore, Yuxi will never give such an order. " If Yuxi gives such an order, it will not only frighten the people below, but also make Yuxi bear the accusation of Patricide once the matter is released, which is the eternal curse.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "kuizi, I still don''t think we should intervene in this matter." This is a thankless thing.


    Tie Kui said in a low voice, "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." But for her sister''s dowry, he would not have survived. So, this time, I will repay my sister''s kindness!


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan said: "even if we want to kill Han Jingyan, we can''t do it."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "of course. For Han Jingyan to build myself in, it''s not worth it. As long as the plan is good, there will be no trace. "


    When Zhong Shan saw this, he stopped persuading him.


    PS: book friends "today''s Day" reward plus more.

 Chapter 953

    In the middle of June, it was already a little hot. Rare day nothing, Yuxi finished dinner with jujube and Hao brother sister and brother in the yard pace. This period of time has been very busy, Yuxi have no time to accompany a few children.


    Jujube looked at the jujube tree full of jujubes on its branches and said with a smile: "Niang, these two jujube trees can talk about more than 100 Jin of jujubes this year." The two jujube trees were watered every day last year, so they didn''t dry out.


    Liu er said with a smile, "sister, you can''t climb the tree any more, or else your mother will beat you with a feather duster." When jujube was beaten, Liu ER was still young and had no impression. She heard mother LAN say it.


    Zaozao didn''t admit it: "who is talking nonsense in front of you? My mother has never hit me, and she has never used a feather duster to beat me. " If you admit that you have been beaten in front of your brothers, you will lose face.


    Liu Er didn''t believe it. She muttered, "sister, is my mother still here? Are you lying? " Liu Er believes that mother LAN won''t cheat her.


    Yuxi ignored the dispute between the two sisters, but lowered his head to teach the triplets to speak: "come on, call the mother." Triplets have been 13 months, and it''s time to talk.


    Rui Ge''er is very happy with the cart, but he doesn''t speak. The triplets are teething, so they always drool. This smile, saliva overflowed from the corner of the mouth.


    Yuxi is very patient. He takes a handkerchief to wipe ruige''er''s mouth and teaches him again: "come on, call Niang, Niang..." after teaching three children, Yuxi has rich experience.


    Jujube and liu''er find it interesting to teach one by themselves. The result taught small half day, triplet Leng is not a mouth.


    It''s not easy to teach children to talk for a while. Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube, Liu Er, it''s dark, push your brother into the house."


    Just at this time, Xuan Ge''er jumps out two words: "jujube, jujube." The enunciation was so clear that all the people present heard it.


    Jujube heard this happy he he pinched the next Xuan elder brother white tender fat face, said: "jujube is not what you call, smelly boy, you have to call big sister, you know? Come on, call the elder sister to listen to it. "


    Xuan elder brother son is kneaded also don''t cry, still at the same time dribble one side to say: "date, date."


    Liu Er joked about jujube and said: "elder sister, Xuan Ge''er is not calling you, he is calling jujube. It''s just that I just learned to speak. I only learned a Chinese character


    Jujube ignore, still bow teach Xuan elder brother called elder sister. Unfortunately, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to speak any more.


    Yu Xi hugged Hao Ge''er and said with a smile: "you two often teach them to call sister, and soon they will call."


    As soon as they entered the room, Meilan came over and said, "princess, the second uncle is back. Do you want to see him here or in the front yard? " At the end of last month, Yuxi wrote to Yunqing and said that if it was convenient, he would let Han Jianye come back. Although he pacified Qiu Shi before, but he didn''t see anyone. Qiu Shi was still not steady. Therefore, Han Jianye''s early return can also make Qiushi feel at ease.


    Yuxi said: "let him go to wash first, and then please come to the backyard." If it were any other man, I would definitely go to the front yard. However, Han Jianye is her brother, so there is no need to avoid it.


    Jujube heard this, looked up and asked Yuxi: "Niang, is the second uncle back from Yucheng?" Hearing Yuxi say that Han Jianye is coming back from Shu, jujube''s eyes lit up: "Niang, second uncle is coming back from Shu, isn''t dad coming back soon?" I haven''t seen my father for half a year. I miss him very much!


    Qi Hao also very suitable ground called a: "Daddy, want Daddy." Although I haven''t seen you for half a year, Qihao still remembers Yunqing. Yuxi is very happy about this, which shows that Qihao''s memory is very good.


    Yuxi looked at the expectant eyes of his children and said with a smile, "at the end of next month, your father should be able to come back." Now the armistice, temporarily do not attack the mountain city, cloud engine does not need to guard all the time, but can come back.


    Liu er said with a drooping face: "another month and a half!" It feels so long!


    Jujube said: "more than a month is not long." It will be six years before she can fight with her father. That''s a long time!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Jianye came. When jujube and liu''er saw Han Jianye, they all called out cleverly, "second uncle." Kai Hao then called the second uncle, as for the triplets can not speak, will ah ah.


    Yuxi said to mammy Quan with a smile, "Mammy, please take the children down." Although Han Jianye said in the letter that he had experienced this period of time, the description in the letter was not detailed.


    After jujube and liu''er went out, Yuxi said, "second brother, let you suffer." Han Jianye is thin and haggard now, which can''t compare with leaving Shu.


    Han Jianye shook his head with a smile and said, "what is this injury? Where was it not more serious than this one before?" In fact, the injury is also very heavy, but he does not want to let Yuxi worry, so deliberately to light said.


    Skipping the topic of injury, Han Jianye said: "this time I was killed by an old man and his son. The father and son are Hui people, very kind. "


    Yuxi thought of the news he had received before and asked, "I remember your letter saying that the man who saved his life was named Ronnie. Now he has been under the command of the Lord?" These things, don''t need cloud Qing to say, jade Xi can know.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "agne is very good at martial arts and fighting bravely." As long as a man of ability, there is no one who does not want to make achievements. Ronnie didn''t have a chance before, but now he must take it.


    Yuxi doesn''t object to luonie''s entering Yunqing''s command. On the contrary, she hopes that the more capable she is, the better: "I heard that the mountain city is foggy. When it''s foggy, you can''t see it one meter away."


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "well, there is such a saying. But I haven''t been there, and the details are not very clear. However, there are gold and silver mines in Shancheng. Zhou Jinpeng mined two gold mines. In addition, the mountain city is also rich in medicinal materials. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "relatively speaking, there are more medicinal materials in Yunnan." Shu and Yunnan are neighbors. If Shu falls into their hands, it will be more convenient for them to buy medicinal materials in Yunnan.


    Originally, Yuxi was going to talk with Han Jianye in detail, but Qiushi got the news and sent someone to ask. Yuxi toward Han Jianye said: "you go home to see mother, other things later."


    Han Jianye went to the door, turned back to Yuxi and said, "the Lord asked me to bring a letter. I forgot to take it out just now. Send someone to take it with me The letter is in his package, which has been sent back to Han''s home.


    Yuxi was speechless. He could even forget such a big thing: "Meilan, follow your second uncle. By the way, I''ve sent a letter to ask the second sister-in-law to take the child back to Ho City. "


    Han Jianye nodded. He won''t stay in the city, and his wife and children won''t have to stay in the city.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meilan got the letter back. This letter is still a thick one. When I opened it, there were three letters. Yuxi looked at the other two letters, beginning with jujube and liu''er, and knew that it was Yunqing who wrote them to his daughter. Yuxi called jujube and liu''er with a smile, handed them the letter and said, "this is the letter from your father." Yunqing is a very competent father.


    Jujube and Liu Er are excited after reading the letter. Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what did your father say to you? So happy? "


    Zaozao took the lead in saying: "Niang, dad said that this time he got a sword to cut iron like mud, and then give it to me." It''s exciting to think about it.


    Liu Er is not interested in Dao ah Jian: "Niang, my father said that this time he got the archaic music of the famous Qin of the Tang Dynasty, and he will give it to me at that time."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that the music of the archaic music is loud, loose, with ancient charm, and the shape is rich and beautiful. Your father thinks of you when he gets it. You can''t waste your father''s efforts. " Liu ER was very talented in temperament, which Yuxi was also happy to see.


    Liu er said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will practice well, and I will live up to my father''s expectation." With the precedent of jujube, Yunqing also hopes that liu''er is a talented lady, just like Yuxi.


    Kai Hao is still not sensible, but seeing his two elder sisters happy, he also laughs beside him. Seeing that, Yuxi could not help laughing, scraped Qihao''s nose and said, "it''s a pity that your father didn''t prepare a gift for you." The main reason is that Kai Hao is too small to prepare for now.


    Qiu Shi saw Han Jianye, who was too thin to look like, and tears came down: "ye''er, you suffer." Qiushi still remember that nightmare. She believes that Han Jianye must have experienced something in her dream.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Niang, I''m ok. Don''t cry." While speaking, he wiped his tears for Qiu.


    Relief for a long time, just let autumn stop tears. Qiushi grabbed Han Jianye''s hand and said, "ye''er, don''t go out again when you come back this time. If you don''t want to be idle at home, let Yuxi make a vacancy for you in Ho City. After that, the whole family will be peaceful and happy. It''s better than anything. " The mother''s greatest wish is that her children can be safe and healthy, and the rest is secondary.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "mother, this time I can stay at home for a period of time." He won the chance very hard. How can he give it up!


    Qiu sighed and said, "since you don''t want to stay in Yucheng, you should take care of yourself. If you have a problem, what can I do with your daughter-in-law and children? " When a man works hard outside, his family, wife, children and mother are worried day and night. In contrast, Qiu thinks it''s better to be the eldest son. I haven''t let myself worry since I was young. Unlike my little son, I have broken my heart since I was young.


    Han Jianye said: "mother, don''t worry, for you and ah Xiu and the children, I will take care of myself." It''s very dangerous this time, but it won''t be so dangerous in the future.

 Chapter 954

    Mother and son said for a long time. Seeing Han Jianye''s face full of difficulties, Qiu said, "you go to have a rest first, and later we''ll have a good conversation." From Chinese new year to now, mother and son have not met for half a year.


    Back in the yard, Han Jianye lets people around him call Han Yi''s wife and children. Han Jianye said with a sad face: "when a Yi was on the run, he was poisoned by bandits."


    Han Yi''s daughter-in-law was directly confused when she heard the news. It took a long time for her to react and then burst into tears. The three children began to cry together.


    Han Jianye is very guilty, but people are no longer guilty, it doesn''t help. What we can do is to settle down Han Yi''s wife and children. Han Jianye said: "it''s too hot to transport Han Yi''s body back. I found a temple to deposit the coffin. When it''s cool, I''ll send someone to transport ah Yi''s coffin back for burial. " The ancients paid attention to the return of fallen leaves. Now the Han family is going to take root in the city of Ho, so their family will be buried in the city of ho. It''s convenient for later generations to worship after being buried in Ho City.


    Han Yi''s eldest son, Han Xiaodong, said with tears in his eyes, "second master, I think of the time to pick up my father in person."


    Han Jianye nodded and agreed: "in the future, you can follow me as a servant." In addition to letting Han Xiaodong work beside him, Han Jianye gave him a pension of two hundred taels of silver.


    July day, baby''s face, said to change. Just now, the sky was clear and hot. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was dark. Boom, a thunderous sound.


    Yuxi heard the sound, went to the window, said with a smile: "this rain, the people will be in a hurry." The drying field is full of wheat. It''s going to rain soon, so we have to harvest the wheat quickly.


    Liu Biyuan said with a smile: "what the princess said is that this year''s harvest is good, even if they are in a hurry, they are happy." This year is a good harvest year. The wheat in the field is growing very well.


    Because even planting will cause pests, this year, almost all the land in the northwest provinces is planted with wheat and millet. But in Shanxi and Henan, potato is grown in half of the places.


    As he was talking, it rained heavily outside. The big raindrops hit the windows and made them wet.


    Summer rains come and go quickly. But after a heavy rain, it was much cooler.


    Liu Biyuan finished and went out. Without much meeting, Xu Wu came over and said, "princess, Mr. Tan asked to see you."


    Tan Tuo talks to Yu Xi about the candidates for the governor of Shu. The candidates recommended by Tan Tuo are Fu Mingming and Cao Boyan. Cao Boyan, the two candidates, is a little less qualified.


    Yuxi said: "Fu Mingming was transferred to Xihai, and Gu Taining, the governor of Shu, was transferred to Xihai." Gu Taining has been in Xihai for more than four years, and his Xihai cuisine is not bad. Of course, Fu Ming Ming''s ability is not worse than Gu Taining''s, but because Fu Ming Ming''s parents, wife and children are in Jiangnan, Yuxi is still a little worried. In the West Sea, as long as Fu Ming Ming does not collude with the northern captives, he will not worry. Fu Ming Ming has been working under Yuxi for so many years. Yuxi also believes that Fu Ming Ming''s character will not collude with the northern captives even if he dies.


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, Mr. Fu has been loyal to her all these years Fu Mingming took a concubine five years ago, who gave birth to a son and a daughter. This is also a precaution against the death of his wife and children, and the Fu family''s severance of blood.


    Yuxi looked at Tan Tuo and said, "once someone threatens the lives of his parents, wife and children, do you think he chooses righteousness or the lives of his parents, wife and children?"


    Without hesitation, Tan Tuo said, "I believe that Mr. Fu must have chosen Dayi." Once Fu Ming Ming chooses to compromise, it may mean that more people die. With Fu Mingming''s temperament, he will definitely not make such a choice.


    Yuxi does not have such confidence, and she is not willing to take such a thing to test a person''s loyalty. However, since Tan Tuo said so, Yuxi would not retort: "I also believe that Mr. Fu will choose Dayi, but I don''t want Mr. Fu to make such a choice." Seeing that Tan Tuo was puzzled, Yu Xi explained: "his parents are the people who gave birth to him, his wife is the people who want to grow old with him, and his children are the continuation of his life. If he let his parents, his wife and children die miserably for the sake of righteousness, he will live in pain for the rest of his life. It''s not that far. He doesn''t need to make such a sacrifice. " Close relatives die because of themselves, and those with poor willpower can be crushed to death. Willpower has to live with guilt all its life. Fu Ming Ming has talent, but also has talent, Yuxi is ready to use. Since he wants to make a big use of it, Yuxi doesn''t want to leave such a big crack.


    Tan Tuo was moved: "the princess was very considerate, but it''s a pity that Fu''s talent can''t be displayed for such reasons." If not for Fu Ming Ming''s ability and good character, he would not recommend Fu Ming Ming to Yuxi three or four times.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "master Fu is still young. It''s not bad for him to spend more years training below. After a few years without those concerns, I will naturally reuse him. " Fu Mingming is 36 years old. He is very young among civil servants. It''s better for him to train for three or four years.


    Tan Tuo naturally knows what Yuxi means by saying this in a few years. As long as he conquers Jiangnan, he will have no worries when Fu Mingming comes back: "Princess Yingming."


    That night, Tan Tuo invited Fu Mingming to the house, and then relayed Yuxi''s words to him.


    After hearing this, Fu Mingming was ashamed: "I thought..." Yuxi transferred him from Lanzhou to hocheng, and gave him a false position. This year, he was transferred to help wherever he had something to do. Fu Mingming knows that Yuxi doesn''t trust him, so he always does the best job assigned to him.


    Tan Tuo said: "if the princess really doesn''t trust you, she won''t use you. This year, the princess deliberately did not give you a real job, let you deal with chores, is to temper you


    Fu Ming Ming nodded and said, "I know. I will live up to the expectations of the princess. I will take care of the West Sea properly. " With these words, Fu Ming Ming is also full of hope for the future.


    Tan Tuo was very pleased to hear this, and said: "as long as you make achievements in Xihai, the princess will transfer you back and entrust you with important tasks, no one will question your ability."


    After drinking the wine, he releases Fu Mingming. Tan Tuo asks his son to send Fu Mingming out of the gate. After turning back, Tan Zhonghua asked Tan Tuo: "Dad, you have been helping Fu for no reason. Did you know that the princess was not wary of Fu, but wanted to reuse him?" Tan Chong Hua has always thought that Yu Xi is worried about Fu Ming Ming and deliberately rubs him. But today his father''s words made him change his mind.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "Fu Mingming is talented. The princess is worried now, but after fighting Jiangnan, the princess will reuse him."


    Tan Chonghua said with some worry: "Dad, what if Jiangnan can''t fight down?" Tan Chonghua is not as optimistic as his father.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "this is not something you should worry about. You''re going to Sichuan in two days. When you get there, work hard. " Tan Tuo gives his son a six grade judgment, and he will take office in a few days.


    Tan Zhonghua nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will."

 Chapter 955

    The moon sank into the clouds and darkened outside. Yuxi is still in the study at this time, marking the fold.


    Meilan looked at the next hour, walked into the room and reminded: "princess, there will be another two quarters of an hour before the end of the Hai hour. It''s time to take a bath."


    Yuxi just put down the fold in his hand and bathed in the clean room. After coming out, she saw Mother Quan coming up: "mother, you are tired all day. Go to rest early. There are Meilan and licorice here."


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," when people are old, they feel less, and they can''t sleep in bed. "


    Yuxi sighed and said: "mammy is still young, which means she is old!" In fact, Yuxi knew that mother Quan must have something to say to her, otherwise, she would not have come to look for her in the middle of the night. Mother Quan''s main job now is to take care of triplets with mother LAN, and now the cooking of medicated food is handed over to Tong Fang.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "Yuxi, licorice is nineteen years old this year. Have you ever thought about when to let her out?" Servant girls will be released to match people when they are old. However, the maid who is the mother of a family usually stays in her twenties to get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you find the one you like, you will decide to let her go out and get married in two years." As long as the marriage is settled, there will be no delay in getting married until the age of 20 or 10. Licorice is also with Yuxi side for so many years, but also serve her wholeheartedly. For this, Yuxi also wants to find a good family for her.


    Mother Quan said, "licorice is a steady and honest child. I want to give it to my nephew sun Zhengyu. Yuxi, what do you think?" Quan Zhengyu, mother Quan''s nephew, spent a year in the bodyguard camp of the palace, but Quan Zhengyu was not the material to practice martial arts. Seeing that she didn''t succeed in the guard camp, mother Quan begged Yuxi for a job in the Yamen.


    Yuxi is a pragmatic person. Even if mother Quan intercedes, she also lets Quan Zhengyu start from the bottom. Four years later, Quan Zhengyu is just a master of eight grades. Although this position is a little lower, the whole family was originally a farmer''s family, and the master book of eight grades is also an official for them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I said, why didn''t mammy tell Zhengyu about her marriage? It turns out that you''ve seen licorice for a long time? This is a good thing. As long as licorice and Zhengyu agree, I''m happy to see it come true. " Quan Zhengyu has been studying since he was a child. After more than ten years, he can''t even pass the entrance examination for a scholar. What''s more, it''s not very smooth, and people are a little naive. If it wasn''t for the fact that Quan Mammy was highly valued by Yuxi, he couldn''t even be the master of eight grades. Fortunately, though Quan Zhengyu has no talent, he is still diligent. The people below know his background and will not make trouble for him. On the whole, Quan Zhengyu''s life is more comfortable.


    Mother Quan knew that as soon as she opened her mouth, Yuxi would not object: "with the words of the princess, I''ll find a chance to ask licorice again. If licorice agrees, they will get married this year. " Mother Quan has two nephews and grandchildren. The big one is honest enough to accompany her parents home to farm. The little one is left to seek a future in Ho City.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only licorice agreed not to be, but also Zheng Yu himself willing." Yuxi''s servant girl, even if she is ready to stay until 21, doesn''t worry about marriage.


    Mother Quan nodded, looked at Yuxi''s sleepy face and said, "it''s natural. Well, no more. Go to sleep! " Unless it is too busy to leave, under normal circumstances, Yuxi is sleeping at the end of Haishi.


    As soon as Yuxi lay down, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. Yuxi''s drowsiness disappeared. He grabbed a coat and put it on his body and walked out quickly. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw the cloud engine in armor.


    Cloud Qing looks at the dress of jade Xi, know she is to climb up from the bed: "outside so cool, how to wear so point out." Although it''s summer night, it will be very cold outside. It''s easy to catch cold if you wear so little.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I want to see you when I know you''re back, but I don''t care so much."


    Hearing this, Meilan blushed and lowered her head. I didn''t expect that the princess was so serious that she didn''t look red and breathless when talking about love.


    Cloud Qing hears this, very strange ground asks a way: "how do you know I came back?" According to the schedule, he won''t be home until three days later. But he was on his way day and night, so he arrived three days earlier.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can hear the sound of footsteps." Yunqing''s footstep is different from others. Yuxi can hear it as soon as he hears it.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi, soft voice says: "enter a house!" Just by the sound of footsteps, we can see that Yuxi is thinking of him and reading him.


    Entering the house, Yunqing takes off his armor. Yuxi helped and said, "look at you, what are you tired of? Are you on your way day and night? " Looking at cloud Qing tired look, Yuxi is distressed unceasingly. Compared with the appearance of new year, cloud engine is not only thinner, but also darker.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I don''t feel tired at all because I want to see you and the children earlier."


    When Yuxi heard this, he felt sad, but he didn''t care about the smell of sweat in Yunqing''s body. Although I know that Yunqing as the commander-in-chief will not charge in the front, but this war is extremely dangerous, Yuxi also has been hanging in the heart.


    Cloud Qing lightly patted jade Xi, said with a smile: "I this body stink of can''t embrace, otherwise have to smoke you fainted." Yunqing still remembers what happened in those years! At that time, it became a joke.


    Yu Xi held his mouth and said with a smile: "I was pregnant at that time, and I was more sensitive. I would not have been like that in normal times." Yuxi was embarrassed to think of that.


    Meilan said outside: "prince, princess, the hot water is ready." Long journey, take a hot bath to get rid of fatigue.


    Yuxi help cloud Qing rub bath, carefully check the next. Fortunately, in addition to the black than before, there is no new injury on the body.


    Cloud Qing see, how can not know what Yuxi think. In the past, charging in the front was because you had to work hard to climb up. Now, as the commander, how can he go to risk? That kind of behavior is irresponsible to hundreds of thousands of soldiers: "don''t worry, I didn''t go to the battlefield, I was in the rear command!" What''s more, if you have a family and a mouth, how can you put yourself in danger! Not to mention in the barracks, even if they patrol outside, they are surrounded by layers of guards.


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "if you don''t go to the battlefield, it''s also very dangerous in the rear." If you go to war, you can''t rest assured.


    Cloud engine doesn''t want to continue this topic, said with a smile: "Gao Song said a few days ago that I have wrinkles, you help me see if I really have wrinkles?" In fact, Yun Qing doesn''t care about it. It''s normal for him to have wrinkles when he''s 30 years old.


    Yuxi said unhappily: "what nonsense, only 30, where the wrinkles?" Wrinkles mean that people are old. It''s not a good thing to admit that she''s old. Besides, Yunqing says she''s old, but she''s old too. Yuxi still thinks she''s young!


    Yun Qing said happily: "it''s 30 years old. I''m a little old man. How can I not be old! I married relatively late, like Yuan Ying, who married at 16 and became a father at 17. Now that his eldest son is 15 years old, he is going to marry again. He will be a grandfather in two years Such a comparison makes him a little old man.


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this. He said, "when a man is thirty, he is old. Don''t listen to their nonsense." She is only twenty-five this year. Although she is not as fresh as she was when she was seventeen or eighteen, she is still very young!


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "what you say is what." After so many years of marriage, Yuxi doesn''t blush even if he just gets married.


    Yuxi let a total of three water to give up. Looking at the obviously loose clothes, Yuxi frowned and said, "I''ll let them change their clothes later. From tomorrow, we have to make up for it. " The main reason is that Yunqing has lost a lot of weight, and the former clothes and the new clothes look big.


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing should take advantage of this period of time to make up for it, but he has to give people back. Now, it''s too thin.


    At this time, the midnight snack is ready, and mother Bai brings it up in person.


    Yun Qing ate the stewed beef noodles and said with a smile, "Du Zheng said that he hadn''t eaten the stewed beef noodles made by white mother for a long time." Du Zheng is in Hubei. He can''t eat it.


    Jade Xi this meeting also don''t pay attention to eat not to speak, sleep not to speak, smile to say: "wait for him to come back, I let white mother make a basin, let him eat full."


    Cloud Qing while eating said: "a basin he can eat." They''re all edible.


    After supper, Yuxi takes a dry towel to wipe Yunqing''s hair. When Yuxi saw two white hairs, he said, "I''ll have a good rest at home during this time. Don''t get involved any more." This age has white hair and wrinkles, which is obviously caused by too much energy consumption. But think about it. It''s not a god consuming thing to fight.


    Yunqing didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He said softly, "comparatively speaking, you work harder than me." He only needed to fight, and Yuxi not only had to deal with heavy government affairs, but also had to allocate enough supplies to the front.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing eyes narrowed up, soft voice said: "sleepy sleep!" Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, I know that these days I must be in a hurry to get on the road, and I haven''t slept well.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing gave a sound and squinted. After a while, there was a light snore.


    Yuxi called Meilan and licorice, and asked them to help wipe their hair together. Cloud engine estimate is too tired, by three people toss also didn''t wake up.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuxi whispered to Meilan: "you all go down!" This will be ugly half time, Yuxi is also very sleepy.


    Meilan and liquorice walked out gently, and blew out the light before they left.


    Yuxi is next to Yunqing, listening to Yunqing snoring, his heart is very steady. After a while, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 956

    Early in the morning, the sky rose a magnificent morning glow, the air filled with gauze like mist. When the first ray of morning light through the window into the window, Yuxi opened his eyes.


    Looking at the cloud engine still in sleep, Yuxi carefully left the cloud engine side, and then gently got up and got out of bed. Afraid to wake up Yun Qing, he didn''t dare to wear his clothes in the room. He took them to the outside.


    Liu''er knew that Yun Qing had come back, but she didn''t care about practicing. She came here in a hurry. As soon as I entered the house, I felt the yard was quiet and I couldn''t even hear the cough. Affected by this, Liu Er could not help but lighten her steps.


    Seeing Yuxi, liu''er asked softly, "mother, is dad still sleeping?" If his father got up, he would be in the yard.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "your father is still sleeping in the room. You can go in to see him later." Is also cloud Qing too tired, if change into normal, a little tiny voice can wake him up. In fact, Yuxi''s idea is only half right. Yunqing can sleep so soundly, for one thing, he is too tired, and for the other, he has a good sleep because he is at home.


    Liu er said with some worry: "that younger brother, if they cry, won''t they wake up dad?" Hao Ge''er is OK. He seldom cries, but the triplets don''t, and when they cry, they cry together. The cry was too loud.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your brother, they are not in the yard now." Triplets cry every time they get up, so Yuxi let mother Quan carry them to the yard of jujube not long after dawn.


    Zaozao''s daily practice time is determined by Huo Changqing. No matter what the reason, she will be punished if she doesn''t arrive on time. So although zaozao knew that Yunqing was back, he could only come back after practicing.


    Liu er said, "mother, I''ll wait here for my father to wake up." People are strict father and loving mother, but for jujube and Liu Er, Yunqing is a loving father.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father hasn''t slept well these days, and I don''t know when he will wake up. You''d better go back to practice. I''ll send someone to tell you when your father wakes up. " Yuxi doesn''t plan to go to the front yard today, but she asks Meilan and Jingbai to move the fold to the back yard.


    Liu Er shook his head and didn''t promise: "mother, I''ll wait for my father here."


    Yu Xi doesn''t force Liu Er to go back: "then you let the servant girl take a book for you, so you don''t have to be bored later." Looking at cloud engine sleeping, I''m afraid I won''t wake up until noon.


    The result is beyond Yuxi''s expectation, to lunch cloud engine didn''t wake up. Zaozao came and heard that her father was still sleeping. She was worried: "mother, do you want to see doctor he for him?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what doctor. Your father is too tired and he doesn''t get enough sleep. He will wake up when he has enough sleep. " In the past, Yunqing slept until noon at most, but this time there is no sign of waking up. This shows how tired he is this time, which makes Yuxi feel distressed.


    It wasn''t until dark that cloud woke up. Hearing the sound, Yuxi came into the room with tung oil lamp. He saw Yunqing sitting by the bed and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Cloud Qing looked out at the black cloth in the middle of winter and said, "why is it still dark?" He felt that he had been sleeping for quite a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was still dark.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not long since it''s just dark." See cloud Qing a face surprised appearance, jade Xi says with a smile: "you all sleep a day, affirmation hungry! I asked mother Bai to make mutton dumplings for you. Get up and eat them. "


    Hearing the mutton dumplings, Yunqing''s stomach began to cry. Yun Qing touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to sleep all day and all night."


    After washing, cloud engine said strangely: "Hao''er and rui''er, why didn''t they hear their voice?"


    Yuxi said the reason: "I''ve asked people to tell zaozao and Liu Er that their sister and brother will come soon." Liu Er didn''t go back to his yard, but went to the yard of jujube and waited with jujube.


    "Dad..." before people came into the hospital, the call of jujube came first. It was Hugo''s loud voice that followed.


    Hearing the cry of the child, a smile appeared on Yunqing''s face. More than half a year after he left home, he still missed a few children.


    Looking at the black, thin and bearded Yunqing, Liu er said tearfully, "Dad, you''ve suffered..." Yuxi told zaozao and Liu Er that their husband and wife worked so hard to make their life better, which led to the two sisters'' special guilt.


    This sad atmosphere, did not last a heavy was broken by Hao Ge''er. Hao Ge''er stretched out his hand and cried, "Dad, hold on." Yuxi often talks about Yunqing in haoge''er years ago. In addition, haoge''er has a good memory and doesn''t recognize his life even if he hasn''t seen him for half a year.


    Cloud Qing hugs Hao Ge''er in his arms and says with a smile: "smelly boy is good. He hasn''t forgotten his father for so long."


    Rui elder brother triplets can''t call father yet, they will only secretly call to help.


    After the whole family sat down, zaozao pestered Yunqing to ask about the war. Daughter wants to hear, cloud engine nature won''t refuse. Although Liu ER was not interested in fighting, she still sat by and listened attentively. Even Hao Ge''er, who is nestled in Yun Qing''s arms, listens attentively.


    Looking at Hao Ge''er''s small appearance, I didn''t know that I thought he understood! Seeing this, Yunqing is very happy. Although his son doesn''t understand now, it can be seen from here that Hao''er is still very interested in fighting. In this way, he will not worry about his successors.


    As for triplets, they''re crawling all the time in bed. Yuxi is looking after her so that she won''t fall.


    Until the beginning of the new year, Yuxi said, "it''s very late now. It''s time for you to go back to bed." Wash up, you can''t go to sleep until half past midnight.


    Cloud Qing see two daughters not willing to go, said with a smile: "Dad this period of time will be at home, want to hear at any time can speak." It''s not decided when to fight Shancheng, but it will be October at the earliest.


    Jujube and liu''er left reluctantly. Yuxi here, also let the whole mammy will Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er four brothers down to sleep.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "at last, they are all gone." The six children were huddled together, which made her headache. Especially when triplets cry, their heads are buzzing. Therefore, more children may not be a good thing.


    Cloud Qing grasps the hand of jade Xi, embrace her in the bosom, say: "laborious you." It''s hard for ordinary people to deal with a lot of things outside, do housework and look after children.


    Yuxi said: "it''s very hard, so I especially hope they will grow up soon." When the child grew up, Yuxi knew that the child, whether big or small, was not easy to worry about.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "children grow fast. At the beginning, jujube was so small, but now they are all big girls. In a few more years, we will talk about others. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "jujube was only seven years old last month. It''s still early to get married! What''s more, she is determined to learn from you. If she wants to fight against the enemy and make contributions, she can''t marry anyone at the age of 17 or 18. So if you want to be a grandfather, you have to wait. "


    After saying that, Yun Qing could not help talking about Shu: "Shu Brocade in Shu is really good. We can vigorously plant mulberry trees and introduce technology from Shu in the future. In this way, the textile industry in the northwest will be able to grow up in the future. "


    Yuxi nodded his head slightly and said, "I''ve ordered Mr. Jiang to do it, but it can''t be done in two or three years." In order to develop the textile industry, this project is a big one, and it costs a lot of money and has a slow effect.


    Cloud Qing laughed next way: "you always think far than I think of comprehensive." He didn''t know as much about farming as Yuxi did, and he didn''t think much about it.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "the ruler has its strong points and the inch has its short points. You can be good at fighting, but I can''t. So there is no comparison. " Their husband and wife can come to this step, because they have played their own strengths.


    Yun Qing said with a smile about the mountain city: "there are 250000 soldiers in the mountain city, half of them are elite soldiers. If I attack the city immediately, I will surely pay a heavy price. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are an expert in fighting, I am a layman. You can fight whenever you think it is appropriate to fight in a mountain city."


    Cloud engine said the bottom of his heart: "I want to attack the mountain city at the end of October. After solving the problem of Shu, it''s time to solve the problem of abducting barbarians from the north. The northern captives were badly damaged by the drought last year. If we don''t take this opportunity to destroy them, we won''t have such a good chance in the future. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "horui, this war has hollowed out our foundation. It''s not suitable to fight again within three years after this war."


    Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife for so many years, hear this words know Yuxi is another idea: "that after three years?"


    Yuxi said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If Jiangnan is in our hands, we don''t have to worry about food. Even if the imperial court makes every effort to encircle and suppress it." If Jiangnan is in their hands, they will occupy half of the country and have the ability to compete with the imperial court.


    Yunqing did not answer, but bowed his head to think.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "horui, we won''t have to worry about grain and grass and military pay after we have won the battle of Jiangnan. At that time, our troops will be strong and strong, and we will be even more confident when we go to fight against the north. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you attack the northern captivity first, then we will certainly lose a lot of people. Yan Wushuang will certainly make an alliance with Yu Baojia to attack us while our strength is greatly reduced. Then we will be very dangerous. " Although the northern captives were greatly weakened by the drought, their emaciated camels were bigger than their horses. What''s more, they took the initiative to attack the northern captives. If they want to destroy the northern captivity, they must pay a great price, but this is not what Yuxi wants to see.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing didn''t give an accurate answer: "let me think about it again."


    Yu Xirou said: "hurui, I know that killing Beiqu is your biggest wish. It''s not that I don''t want you to fight the barbarians in the north. It''s just a few years in the evening. At that time, we will have a strong army, sufficient grain, grass and money, and a better chance of winning against them. "


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and nodded, "just as you said. We will fight the south of the Yangtze River first, and then we will fight the north. " Although he wanted to destroy the northern barbarians now, Yuxi''s analysis was very reasonable. You can''t put yourself in danger in order to destroy the barbarians in the north.

 Chapter 957

    The sun rose and shone on the jujube trees in the yard, setting beautiful shadows.


    As soon as Liu Er came into the yard, he saw his father practicing sword. She did not dare to move forward, so she stood in the same place and waited. Until Yunqing found that she stopped, liu''er stepped forward.


    Cloud Qing handed the sword in hand to Meilan, wiping sweat and asking: "why did you come so early?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "if you don''t come early, you won''t see your father practicing sword." Liu Er has seen jujube practicing sword, which is far from her father.


    When Yun finished, Liu Er looked at the yard and asked, "Dad, where''s your mother? Did you go to the front yard to deal with things? " The family will have lunch together in the morning!


    Cloud Qing face does not change color ground to say: "your Niang has not got up yet!" With that, he added: "your mother is too tired at this time. Let her have a good sleep."


    Licorice, who was waiting on one side, immediately lowered her head when she heard this. It was clearly yesterday that the couple struggled until the second half of the night before the princess could not get up in the morning.


    Liu Er is young and doesn''t understand this. When he hears Yun Qing''s words, he naturally believes it: "Niang is busy from morning to night these days. It''s time to have a good rest." Finish saying, peep out a brilliant smile: "Dad came back, Niang later don''t need so tired." When Yunqing was there, Yuxi was busy, but he had time to accompany them every day.


    At breakfast, Hao Ge''er sat in front of the bench and ate with a spoon. Zizyphus jujuba ate by himself when he was so big, so Yunqing was not surprised. To Yun Qing''s surprise, Hao Ge''er didn''t miss his meal. The spoon was put into his mouth accurately. He thought that at the beginning, jujube would paste rice on his face and clothes!


    Cloud Qing asked: "when did Hao Ge''er start eating by himself?" My son''s balance is still very good.


    Blue mother said with a smile: "out of the first month, the princess ordered to let shiziye eat by himself. At the beginning of the meal, like the princess, they were all on her face and body. But it took only half a month for shiziye to eat well. " Children of rich families, four or five years old, still feed everywhere. However, Yuxi is not a person who is used to children. At the age of two, he began to let them learn to eat by themselves. Of course, liu''er is a special case, not included in it.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile. After breakfast, Yun Qing said a few words to Liu ER and went to the front yard.


    Xu Wu looked at the energetic red face of the master, said with a smile: "the Lord has a day off, the spirit is much better." When I came back the night before yesterday, I looked much worse.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "sleep a day and a night, the spirit of nature is good." Add last night, the spirit of nature is better: "tell me in detail, this time what happened in Ho City." Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament. In order to be afraid of him, he only reports good news but not bad news, so he has to understand many things through Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Cloud engine in the study, the first to see Tan Tuo. As for the government affairs, Yunqing probably didn''t ask any more questions.


    Then came Yuan Ying. They talked for a long time in the study. Until Xu Wu said Yu Cong came outside, cloud engine said: "you go down to have a rest first, and have lunch together at noon." If appropriate, we should also connect with each other.


    Yuan Ying retreated with a smile.


    Yu Cong went into the room, looked at the cloud engine sitting on the chair, gave a salute, and called: "Lord."


    Cloud engine asked: "when I went out, what did I say to you? Do you remember?"


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I remember. The Lord wants me to ensure the safety of the city. If anyone is found to have a change, there will be no amnesty. " Yu Cong asks himself that he has done what Yun Qing ordered.


    Yun Qing stood up from his chair and said, "then tell me what you did to those people in the army who intended to fight against the princess?" Cloud engine is particularly annoyed with Yu Cong''s disposal method.


    Yu Cong''s face changed and said, "Lord, these people are just bewitched. Moreover, they didn''t do anything against the princess. "


    Cloud Qing face with a cold: "you mean they must do something bad to the princess, to deal with them?" For cloud engine, as long as they have this idea, even if they don''t put it into action, they can''t stay.


    Yu Cong looks at Yun Qing''s look and feels that things are more serious than he imagined: "this is the last thing that will be thoughtless." At that time, he thought that it was just suppressing those people. He didn''t expect that Yunqing would be angry about this.


    On hearing this, I knew that Yu Cong didn''t realize the seriousness of this matter. Yun Qing asked: "if these people are trying to deal with me, what will you do?"


    Yu Cong was stunned, but he said quickly, "if they dare to do harm to the Lord, they will certainly be dealt with." This disposal is naturally execution.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "Yu Cong, the princess and I are one. They want to be bad for the princess, they want to be bad for me. " He and Yuxi are one, no one can do without who. Without him, Yuxi is just an ordinary housewife. Without Yuxi, he was at most a general guarding the border town.


    Seeing that Yu Cong didn''t say a word, Yun Qing said: "without a princess, there would be no king of Pingxi in the world, and you don''t have today''s status."


    Now that the matter has been unfolded, Yu Cong has said something in his heart: "Lord, without you, the princess would not have the prestige of today."


    Yun Qing is not surprised to hear this, and Yu Cong himself has such an idea to shield those who intend to harm Yu Xi: "you also think that the princess will become the second Wu Yu, just like others outside?"


    Yu Cong hesitated and said, "princess, I think you''ve given her too much power." The officials of Sanpin said to kill and exile. Yu Cong felt that if the princess was allowed to go on like this, he would not be the second one.


    Cloud Qing face dew sneer, say: "that you say, I don''t give the right to the princess, who should I give?" There is no more worthy of his trust than Yuxi. Because Yuxi is not only his wife, but also the most effective helper in his career and the mother of his six children.


    Yu Cong paused and said, "my Lord, I''m just worried that the princess''s power is getting more and more powerful, and you can''t control her in the future." He knew that this words overstepped, but should say still want to say, even if cloud Qing will be angry.


    Yun Qing said with no expression: "the princess is not my subordinate, not even my slave. She is my wife, who wants to spend her life with me. Why should I control her?" Those people with ulterior motives spread rumors, in fact, they want to make Yunqing have a knot in his heart, leading to the separation of husband and wife. But what these people didn''t expect is that Yunqing is not the kind of person who can be shaken by rumors.


    Yu Cong was asked.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Cong and said, "or do you think I''m the same as that cowardly and incompetent Li Zhi?"


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "Wang Ye is wise and powerful. How can that incompetent Li Zhi compare with him?" It is rumored that Yuxi will become the second Wuqing, but no one dares to compare Yunqing to reason, let alone claim that Yunqing is incompetent.


    Yun Qing shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t like and am not good at government affairs, and the princess has a lot of talent in this respect. With the help of the princess, I have more time for military affairs. It''s also the princess and I who have developed our strengths to lay such a big foundation. Those who say that the princess is the second in Wu, mostly have ulterior motives and want to alienate me from the princess. Once I have a quarrel with the princess, it is the foundation of the northwest that will be shaken. "


    Yu Cong was stunned. He didn''t think so far.


    Yun Qing continued: "the foundation I built with the princess will be inherited by Hao Ge''er in the future. So there''s no need for you to worry. " Haoge''er is the eldest son. There is no dispute about inheriting them.


    Yu Cong felt guilty, knelt on one knee and said, "I''m guilty. Please punish me." He was bewitched by the rumors that the princess had covered the light of the Lord. But now he knows that he''s trying to get in the way.


    Yun Qing is a person with clear rewards and punishments. If Yu Cong''s job is not done well this time, he will be punished: "deduct half a year''s salary, and the official will be demoted one level."


    Yu Cong has no objection to this punishment.


    Yunqing added: "for those who intend to be unfavorable to the princess, we should compile a list, and all those who are serious will be executed. If the plot is not serious, kick it out of Qianwei camp. " If he can be bewitched once, he will still be bewitched next time, so it is impossible for him to leave these troubles behind.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "when I go back, I will sort out the list and give it to Wang Ye." For Yunqing, Yu Cong is absolutely obedient.


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "if there is another time, I will not lightly Rao." This time, it depends on the feelings of the past, and there is no accident, so the punishment is not heavy. But if there was another time, he would not be merciful.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I will respect the princess as much as I respect the prince."


    This makes Yunqing very satisfied.


    Yuxi wakes up in the morning. When she gets up, her back aches. When you get out of bed, you have to let Meilan support you.


    After washing, mother Quan came and said, "I''ll rub it for you." Mother Quan didn''t say anything about yesterday. Half a year after the separation of husband and wife, the war is fierce, which is a bit of human nature. On the contrary, we have to worry!


    While giving Yuxi a massage, mother Quan said: "Yuxi, I asked licorice, licorice said that everything is decided by the princess." Maid marriage, all want jade Xi to nod.


    Yuxi said: "if Zhengyu also agrees, he will get married first, and the wedding date will be set to the end of next year." Licorice is in charge of Yuxi''s clothes and jewelry. It will take some time for these things to be handed over. Moreover, the dowry has to be embroidered. More than a year is barely enough.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "that would be great." For this nephew, mother Quan has begged Yuxi twice. She never asked Yuxi for her own business.


    At noon, liu''er came to have lunch, but he didn''t see Yun Qing muttering: "Dad, why are you so busy? I just came back, and I couldn''t see anybody? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father is in the front yard to accompany uncle yuan. They will come after dinner."


    Liu ER was still unhappy and said, "I''m going to take a nap after dinner. I''m going to practice the piano in the afternoon." Not only father and mother are busy, but she is also busy! I have a lot of homework. I have to make it up later. I''m so tired!


    Yuxi also felt that their husband and wife spent too little time with their children, and said: "after a few days, when father and mother finish their work, they will accompany your sister and brother."


    Liu Er murmured in his heart that he didn''t know when to wait until you were finished. In the heart abdomen Fei, the face still nods a way to be good.


    PS: I''ve run out of manuscripts. Because of my health, I won''t change them any more. It''s one shift every day. It''s updated at 8 o''clock every night.

 Chapter 958

    Yuxi rested for two days. On the third day, Yuxi began to deal with government affairs again. Yunqing is not idle. Although he is not in charge of government affairs, he goes to the military camp. After a while, he is going to Yucheng and Xihai.


    When Yuxi read the paper, he saw a case of killing his husband according to the paper presented by Tsao boting. The wife couldn''t stand the long-term abuse and beating from her husband and her children. She couldn''t bear to resist and killed her husband by mistake. Then she went to the Yamen and surrendered herself.


    In this era, the crime of killing a husband is very serious. Cao boting criticized it and put it to death. Yuxi pondered for a moment, put the fold aside and prepared to approve it later.


    From this case, Yuxi thought of licorice''s marriage. Although Quan Zhengyu is licorice''s nephew, Yuxi doesn''t know him very well. If this woman doesn''t marry well, it will ruin her life. Her mother, Zhang Shi and Tong Fang, are good examples.


    Yuxi calls Xu Wu in and asks him to inquire about Quan Zhengyu to see if he has any bad habits, such as beating people or lust. Seeing the strange look on Xu Wu''s face, Yuxi said: "mother Quan wants to tell Quan Zhengyu about licorice, but I don''t know about this person. If there is anything wrong, it will harm licorice all my life." Licorice has been serving her for so many years, and she also wants to find a good home for her.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will check his details in three days." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "princess, if you find out what''s wrong with Quan Zhengyu, it''s hard for mother Quan to say." It shows that she doesn''t trust mammy Quan.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "mother Quan is a reasonable person. Even if she knows it, she won''t pick a reason." Yuxi believes that mother Quan won''t harm licorice, but Yuxi doesn''t believe Quan Zhengyu. If this person is not a good one, it will harm licorice.


    In the morning, Yunqing practiced sword in the yard. Haoge''er didn''t want to leave when he saw it. After seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "push his chair over, let him sit in the chair to see."


    Yun Qing practiced for two quarters of an hour, and Hao Ge''er looked at it seriously for two quarters of an hour. After practicing kung fu, Yun Qing wiped sweat and asked Hao Ge''er: "son, do you like watching father''s sword?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "I like it." If you don''t like it, you won''t be staring at it.


    Yun Qing handed the towel to the servant girl, picked up Hao Ge''er and said happily, "after another two years, my father will teach you how to practice sword." Haoge''er likes to practice martial arts, which is a good thing.


    Yuxi interposed: "you are so busy, where do you have time to teach Haoer martial arts?" Yunqing hasn''t been at home for a long time. It''s not realistic for him to teach children.


    Yun Qing said, "there are thirty-six moves in this set of swordsmanship. He will teach it when he is five years old." After three years, he must stay at home for a long time.


    Yuxi thought it was a little early, but she didn''t pour cold water on it: "I''m going to let brother Hao practice martial arts with Uncle Huo after the new year. What do you think, Harry? "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s natural. Uncle Huo has a good way of teaching children. Everything he teaches is successful. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I also know that uncle Huo is good at teaching children, so I will give brother Hao to him." Huo Changqing is really good at teaching children. Jujube is taught very well by him. He is both sensible and filial, and has a long elder sister''s style. Based on this, although Yuxi is very dissatisfied with some of his actions, he still decides to give haoge''er to him.


    After breakfast, Yuxi tells Yunqing about the murder. Yuxi said the details of the case in detail: "I thought about it all night last night, and thought that it was not appropriate to sentence Li''s death. Li''s killing her husband is certainly a crime, but if it wasn''t for Tu achai''s being too unscrupulous, it wouldn''t have forced her to take this step. Moreover, Li also committed manslaughter. " Tu a CAI lost money in gambling that night and beat Li''s family. Her daughter Xiaoqing protects her mother. Tu a Cai said that he would sell the little girl to the building for money. Li''s eyes turned red when he heard this. He wrestled with Tu a CAI and killed him.


    Cloud engine way: "this kind of person is worthy of death." With that, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "how do you think it is appropriate to judge?"


    Yuxi said, "what do you think of the exile of Li to Xihai for ten years?" Ten years of exile in Xihai is also a punishment for Li''s murder.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "exile to Yucheng! By the way, I''m going to criticize this plea, so that those people won''t keep grumbling with you. "


    Cloud engine has a characteristic of doing things. You can put forward opinions before you make a decision. If you are reasonable, he will adopt them, but once he makes a decision, you can only obey it. If you don''t accept the service of the staff. Therefore, no one dares to say anything even if the people below think it is inappropriate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good!" In the eyes of many people, killing a husband is an unpardonable crime, and the sentence is light. If she sentenced Li to exile in Yucheng for ten years, there would be a lot of people who would make a compromise at that time. Although she was not afraid of these people, she was tired after all.


    Cloud engine think of the things before, toward Yuxi said: "after what is difficult to deal with, you tell me, I will deal with."


    When Yuxi heard this, he thought that it was sweeter than honey: "with your support, I have nothing to be embarrassed about." See cloud Qing frown face dew displeasure, jade Xi busily take his arm said: "you don''t worry, what''s difficult, I''m sure to tell you, won''t hard carry."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "that''s right." He himself can''t bear to let Yuxi suffer a little injustice, where can let the outsider bully.


    Meilan said: "prince, princess, Mr. Tan has something to report." She didn''t dare to enter the room, so she didn''t have to see something that made people blush and heart beat.


    Cloud Qing said: "you go to deal with things, I''ll talk to Huo Shu about Hao Ge''er."


    Hearing that Yuxi offered to let haoge''er practice martial arts with him, Huo Changqing didn''t believe: "is this really what Han told you?" Huo Changqing thinks that this is cloud engine in front of him for Han brush favor, deliberately said so.


    Cloud Qing said helplessly: "Uncle Huo, when did I cheat you? Yuxi said it himself. Yuxi said that you teach jujube very well, and give haoge''er to you. She can rest assured. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "Uncle Huo, as long as he is good to the children, Yuxi will not stop him."


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "I thought your daughter-in-law always hated me because I let jujube lead to the detailed work in Yucheng."


    Yun Qing knows about it, but it''s hard for him to talk about it when he was not in Ho City. Cloud Qing was silent and said: "Uncle Huo, you really didn''t do it properly. Jujube is still so small that it doesn''t have the ability to protect itself. What should we do in case of any accident? " Jujube may die in the event of an accident.


    Huo Changqing glanced at the cloud engine and said, "naturally, I have made complete preparations."


    Cloud Qing wry smile way: "Huo uncle, this matter don''t say jade Xi, is I know, also is frighten not to be able to."


    Huo Changqing was displeased and said, "I''ve already made complete preparations. Can''t you trust me? " Even if Han can''t believe him, now even cloud engine can''t believe him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Uncle Huo, it''s not something you can believe. Parents would rather risk themselves than let their children take risks. Uncle Huo, let''s forget about Yucheng, but we can''t have similar things in the future. " Only when I became a father did I know what it was like to be a father.


    Huo Changqing pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Once again, Yun Qing will blame him. Why should he be such a villain.


    After a pause, Huo Changqing asked: "it''s been rumored that your daughter-in-law will become the second Wu Xun in Ho City before. Do you know that? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know. I''ve called Yuan Ying to come here, and I won''t let go of any of those who intend to do harm to Yu Xi. " The execution of these people also shows his attitude.


    After hearing this, Huo Changqing asked, "don''t you worry about waiting for Han''s power to be too big, and then you won''t be taken seriously?" When the rumor came out, Huo Changqing was on Yuxi''s side, but it didn''t mean that he agreed with Yuxi''s action.


    Yunqing repeated what he said to Yuan Ying: "Yuxi and I complement each other. Without Yuxi, there would be no Pingxi king. In the same way, there can be no princess Pingxi without me. "


    Seeing Huo Changqing frowning, Yunqing said: "Yuxi once told me that when haoge''er can stand in his own way, she will delegate power to haoge''er. Then she will be able to live a relaxed life. "


    It can be seen from this that Han Yuxi was tired of dealing with so many things. Think about Yuxi will HAOGE son to the study, although young still don''t understand, but the influence of HAOGE son is also good.


    Huo Changqing look eased a lot: "I thought she enjoyed it, do not feel tired?" Huo Changqing is also worried that Yuxi won''t let go of power when they grow up. After all, it''s hard to let go of the taste of power. However, the fact that Han has been in power for several years shows that she is not the one who will hold on to power.


    Cloud Qing some speechless, say: "jade Xi even if feel tired, also won''t show in front of you." Don''t say that Yuxi is a woman, just say that as a person in power, he always complains with others that he is tired. And the only thing that can make her tell is Yun Qing. As for Yunqing, how could he tell others what Yuxi said to him!


    Huo Changqing was embarrassed and said uneasily: "since you know all these things, I won''t say more. Hao Ge''er''s meridians have been opened up by master Yang, which is of great benefit to his future martial arts study. "


    Cloud engine said: "that wait for the first month, let Hao Ge''er come to you to practice martial arts!"


    Huo Changqing nodded and agreed: "every day I will spare an hour and a half to let Hao Ge''er read and read."


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "jade Xi also is this meaning." Jujube does not like reading, you can let her, but as the successor of Hao Ge''er must read more.


    Huo Changqing asked, "what are your plans for the future?" Up to now, Yunqing can no longer stop in Sichuan.


    Yunqing also told Huo Changqing: "I wanted to fight down the mountain city and then save up strength to destroy the northern captivity, but Yuxi thought it would be better to fight down Jiangnan first and then northern captivity."


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "your daughter-in-law is more thoughtful than you. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If you beat Jiangnan, you will get a purse. At that time, it will not be so hard to fight for the money of North plunder. " Although Huo Changqing was not in charge, he knew that the war had emptied his family.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Uncle Huo said that in this respect, Yuxi always wants to be more comprehensive and long-term than me. When we recover our vitality, we will send troops to Jiangnan."


    Huo Changqing was very pleased to hear this, said: "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, since we have taken this road, we will go to the peak." Although it didn''t say it clearly, it''s obvious that cloud engine is competing for the world.


    Cloud engine said: "do not want to be dominated by our fate, only their own stand at the top." Before Yu Xi said such a sentence, cloud engine this is to apply Yu Xi''s words.


    A smile appeared on Huo Changqing''s face. Although it was fleeting, it was a smile after all: "I''m glad you can figure it out."


    Xu Wu''s action is very fast, only one day time will be all is feather''s bottom detail inquires clearly. Xu Wu said to Yu Xi, "Quan Zhengyu has no bad habits. He doesn''t beat people, he doesn''t lust, he doesn''t gamble, and he gets along well with the Yamen people."


    Just when Yuxi thinks that the child''s character taught by mother Quan is trustworthy, he hears Xu Wu say that Quan Zhengyu has a sweetheart.


    When Yuxi heard this, his smile disappeared: "is there a sweetheart? Is the identity of the woman inappropriate? " Mother Quan is not that kind of old-fashioned person. As long as the girl is innocent, mother Quan will not object.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "that girl is an orphan. Now she lives in her aunt''s house. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "how do you know Quan Zhengyu likes this girl?" Unless Quan Zhengyu is obvious, it can''t be found in one day.


    Xu Wu said: "Quan Zhengyu and this girl often meet in private. This matter is known through Quan Zhengyu''s close follower''s mother-in-law. The woman is addicted to alcohol. She only needs to ask what to say when she drinks


    Yuxi''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t let the matchmaker come to the door to propose marriage, but he often meets other girls alone. It''s not private giving and receiving. What is it.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, do you think Quan Zhengyu wants to marry a wife who can help him, and then take this woman as his concubine?" Except for this reason, Xu Wu can''t think of any other reason.


    Yuxi face black: "if so, he really dares to think." With that, Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "please check this again. Don''t make a mistake."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll send someone to check it carefully." It''s better to explain to mammy Quan.


    Yuxi said, "give me an answer in three days." The longer it goes on, the harder it gets to deal with it.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "not three days, two days is enough."

 Chapter 959

    Cao boting''s face slightly changed when he saw the reply on the fold he submitted. Li''s killing his father was only sentenced to exile in Yucheng for ten years. This is a play to the law.


    Seeing this, the master asked, "what''s the matter, my lord?" After knowing the reason, the master said: "the princess is a woman, she may sympathize with Li''s experience, so she got such a light sentence."


    Cao boting shook his head and said, "the princess has always been very fair. Even if she sympathized with Li, she would not be judged like this." Seeing the master''s puzzled face, Cao boting said with a bitter smile: "this fold was approved by the Lord." The prince is not as talkative as the princess. He is thinking about whether he should be loyal to his duty and oppose the judgment.


    The master thought for a moment and said, "your honor, such a judgment is obviously not in line with common sense. You should stick to your own opinion." Even if the final result is still the exile of Li to Yucheng for ten years, at least I have tried. If you do nothing, you will be looked down upon.


    After thinking for a moment, Cao boting nodded and said, "you are right. I should stick to my opinion." I can''t be beaten by the Lord.


    After talking with Tan Tuo, Yuxi hears from outside that Lord Cao is asking for a meeting. Knowing why Cao boting came, Yuxi said to tan Tuo, who was ready to leave: "Mr. Cao should come for Li''s case. You should stay and listen to it."


    Cao boting presented Yunqing''s paper and said simply and clearly, "princess, it''s not appropriate for me to make such a judgment on Li''s case."


    Yuxi said without expression: "you tell Mr. Tan about this case." The world is too unfair to women. She wants to change it. However, this kind of thing can only be done bit by bit, not in one step.


    Cao boting told Tan Tuo about the case, and told Tan Tuo about Yunqing''s decision.


    Yuxi asked Tan Tuo: "Mr. Tan, how do you think this case should be judged?"


    After pondering for a moment, Tan Tuo said, "princess, I don''t think it''s proper whether it''s a verdict or a ten-year exile." The sentence of beheading was too heavy, and the sentence of banishing Yucheng for ten years was too light.


    Cao boting said nothing.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "Mr. Tan, how do you think this case should be judged?"


    Tan Tuo weighed it in his heart and said: "princess, although Li''s manslaughter, he killed her husband. I think she should be sentenced to 20 years."


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth passed a sneer and said: "the LORD heard this case and said that such a man is not fit to be a husband and a father. If it''s according to my opinion, ten years of exile in Li''s West Sea is heavy, and the maximum sentence is five years. "


    When Cao boting heard Yu Xi''s words, he said no more. Both the prince and the princess feel pity for the Li family. If they want a light sentence, what else can he argue against. If you argue so much, it will make the prince and the princess hate you.


    The verdict of Li''s case immediately aroused controversy. Some said that this case was too absurd, and those who dare to kill their husband like Li should sink into the pond; Some feel that such a verdict is reasonable. After all, Tu a CAI is not a thing. In addition, Li''s is also a manslaughter. However, no matter how the people below argue, the officials know that the case was decided by Yunqing, and no one dares to say anything.


    After two days, Xu Wu told Yuxi one thing: "princess, Yuan Ying executed a group of people." With that, he added: "these people intended to do harm to the princess that day."


    Yuxi a listen to this words to understand, this is cloud Qing in for him. Yuxi was very moved in his heart, but he didn''t show half a point on his face. He said, "I''ve solved them for a long time, but at that time I was afraid of causing the dissatisfaction of those generals in the army." It''s better to be executed by Yunqing now, so that these people in the army can climb on her head later.


    Xu Wu said: "the Lord not only executed these people, but also expelled them. After this incident, I believe that those people in the army will not be incited at will in the future. " If the circumstances are serious, all of them will be executed, and if the circumstances are light, all of them will be dismissed.


    If this is Yuxi''s order, there will be a riot in all likelihood. But this is Yunqing''s order, and Yunqing directly says that anyone dares to make a rumor about Yuxi, dares to do harm to Yuxi, and will be executed no matter who grabs it.


    Yuxi said faintly: "hope!"


    On this day, Yuxi finished marking the fold early, and then went back to the backyard to take a medicine bath.


    When Yun Qing came back, he asked, "where''s the princess?" But he knew that Yuxi was not in the front yard and went back to the backyard.


    Licorice said with a smile, "the princess is taking a medicine bath." Licorice is very strange. On weekdays, even if the princess wants to take a medicine bath, it won''t be so early.


    Cloud Qing heard this and went into the house to accompany the child.


    Meilan see licorice looking at the back of the Lord in a daze, quickly went to push down and asked: "licorice sister, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here? "


    Licorice blushed, lowered his head and did not speak.


    Meilan see her heart suddenly jump, licorice will not have any idea of the Lord! Thinking of this, Meilan immediately pulled liquorice aside and said in a low voice, "sister liquorice, you can''t be confused. Although the prince is good, he is the husband of the princess." Although the princess of her family is good, she is never soft hearted to those who dare to covet the prince.


    Licorice was angry and annoyed, and said, "what are you talking about? The princess is very kind to me. If I had such a mind, wouldn''t it be better than pigs and dogs?"


    When Meilan heard this, she said with a smile, "it''s my fault to blame my sister. If my sister wants to fight or punish me, I won''t fight back." No matter what the reason, as long as it''s not for the king.


    Meilan has been taken care of by licorice since she came to Yuxi. Usually also mention her, let her know what Yuxi like and don''t like. Because of this, Meilan respects licorice as her sister.


    Licorice is a generous person, heard this saying: "I know you are for my good. I was just thinking that I would be satisfied if the people I would marry would be half as good as the prince. "


    Meilan can''t help but send out a sigh when she hears this: "as long as my future husband can be one third of the prince, I can wake up with a smile in my dream." In the eyes of many servant girls, Yunqing is the best man in the world. Of course, her Princess is also the most intelligent woman in the world.


    Yun Qing is teasing triplets in the room, when he hears a small sound of footsteps coming in, and turns to see that the whole person is stunned.


    Yuxi was wearing a fruit green cross Lapel Ruyi with butterfly pattern woven from gold coins, a goose yellow pleated skirt, a snow-white brocade and Pearl ribbon around his waist, his hair was loosely pulled up, and a white magnolia and emerald hairpin was inserted between his hair, which was as gorgeous as peach and plum, and his eyebrows looked like spring water.


    I haven''t worn such fresh clothes for a long time. I''m not used to wearing Yuxi again. See cloud Qing to take Leng Leng ground to look at oneself, jade Xi Ying Ying smile, Jiao Chen way: "see what?"? I don''t know any more? "


    Hearing the soft voice, Yun Qing''s heart became warm. However, there are still four children in the room and a servant girl. Yun Qing immediately presses down the heat of ignition in his heart and says with a smile, "I''ll wear it like this in the backyard in the future. It looks good." Yuxi usually wears too formal and serious clothes. The clothes he wears when he goes back to the backyard are not serious, but most of them are loose and comfortable, not as charming and moving as they are now.


    Haoge''er nodded like a little adult and agreed: "it''s good-looking."


    Yuxi chuckles, walks over and rubs Hao Ge''er''s head and says: "no, I know what''s good-looking and what''s not."


    Hao Ge''er looks up at Yu Xi and shows a bright smile: "Niang is pretty."


    Triplets, Rui Ge''er listen to them, and Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er are playing their own.


    After a while, jujube and liu''er also came. As soon as liu''er saw Yu Xi, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Niang, you are so beautiful today!"


    Jujube outside often mix with Xu Daniu and others, mouth than Liu Er will say: "Niang, outsiders will think you are our sister." Although some exaggeration, but the idea of jujube with Liu Er, her mother is very beautiful.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s funny. It''s not big or small."


    Liu Er also said, "mother, I think my sister is right. You stand with us and we will have three sisters."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "today''s mouth is smeared with honey, so sweet." The curved eyebrows and eyes show that Yuxi is in a good mood at this time. There is no better praise for this woman than to say she is young and beautiful.


    Not long after dinner, Yunqing let jujube and Liu Er go back. Haoge''er and triplets also let mother Quan and mother LAN carry them down. He went to the clean room to take a bath. What does Yunqing want to do? No one in the main courtyard doesn''t know.


    When I came back from the bath, I saw Yuxi reading a book. Beauty under the lamp, beauty is more charming. Cloud Qing couldn''t help swallowing a saliva, walked to embrace jade Xi.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi hugs Yunqing''s neck and kisses him, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    After a cloud rain, cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi, bites her ear and asks softly, "how can you be so enthusiastic today?" Old husband and old wife, Yuxi is no longer as shy and reserved as before, this thing will also take the initiative to cooperate, but never as enthusiastic as today.


    Yuxi threw a wink and said with a smile, "what? Don''t you like it? " Finish saying, still intentionally in cloud engine is full of sweat stains of chest drawing circle.


    Yun Qing bit at Yun Qing''s neck and said with a smile, "I like it. I like it so much. If it''s like this every day, it''s better." Cloud engine is now 30, which is the most energetic time. Three times a night. However, because Yuxi said that indulgence would hurt his body, he was more restrained on weekdays.


    Yuxi see cloud engine and move, soft voice said: "first to bath, a sweat smell."


    Yun Qing naturally doesn''t object. He can just take a bath. Cloud engine immediately raised his voice and said: "prepare water."


    Yuanyang bath also washed many times, Yuxi now also used to. It''s not like the first time I almost got out of the clean room.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s delicate and smooth skin and said with a smile, "your skin is the same as those big girls. Strange way Liu Er told jujube that you are like their sister." Although Yuxi is busy, she never takes care of herself. She doesn''t want to be a yellow faced woman in her thirties. Face with the body every day to apply skin care things do not say, but also often eat medicated food bubble bath conditioning body, adhere to the effect is very significant.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you said you were a little old man before, but now you say I''m a big girl in my twenties. Aren''t we different generations?"


    Cloud Qing touched his face, nodded and said: "if you are today''s appearance, go out and say you are my daughter, no one doubts." No matter how to be tender, Yuxi can''t be regarded as a 16-year-old girl. The whole body''s momentum can''t be covered by one or two young clothes.


    Joked a few words, cloud Qing takes towel to say toward Yu Xi: "I rub back for you!"


    Yuxi nodded: "good!" Then he turned away.


    Rub rub, rub, fire again. When the love is strong, Yun Qing reaches out his hands from behind and holds Yu Xi. He sticks them to Yu Xi''s ear and says a word softly. Most of the moves in the picture books given by mother Quan were used. There are only a few moves, Yuxi is not willing to cooperate when he has to.


    Yuxi today was moved by all the active dedication, naturally is what cloud engine said.


    The couple stayed in the clean room for half a day. Although there was no noise, the people in the main hospital knew what they were doing.


    After so many years of marriage, it''s rare that a couple can still love each other so much. Blue mother said with a smile: "I''m not sure we''ll have another young master next year." For the older generation, it''s natural to have many children.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the princess is too busy to have any more children. In addition, shiziye and ruige''er are too young, and the princess can take care of them. " Children are not only born, but also need to be taught well so that they can become talents.


    Blue mother said: "in a few years, the princess is old, and it is dangerous to have another child." The princess is now 25, which is the best time to have a baby.


    "The princess knows that," she said with a smile In fact, mother Quan said that it was enough for Yuxi to have four sons and two daughters. There was no need to regenerate. If you don''t need to be born, you can''t be better. If you have to give birth, you''d better give birth before you are 30 years old. But it''s too early to say now. No one can tell what will happen in the future.


    This evening, Yunqing is like a beast, asking for it again and again. Yuxi finally lost his strength and fainted. When fainting, a thought flashed in Yuxi''s mind. He couldn''t take the initiative any more. It was just a death.


    When Yunqing went out the next day, he was very proud. Zhu was very surprised, and asked Xu Daniu in a low voice, "is there any great joy in the palace? The Lord is so happy. " Although Yun Qing is talking and laughing in front of his wife and children, he has been keeping a straight face outside. In that way, most people will feel timid when they see him.


    Xu Daniu kicked the post and said with a smile, "do your business. There are so many words." Pillar has not married, naturally do not know the secret. He knew what was going on when he saw the appearance of Yunqing. Needless to say, the princess couldn''t get up this morning. Xu Daniu still believes in their master''s ability.


    In fact, as Daniel had expected, Yuxi didn''t come to the front yard in the morning.

 Chapter 960

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until lunch, which would not only hurt his back, but also his lower body.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi woke up and went into the room and said, "the medicine bath is ready. Go and soak it." It''s good to take a medicine bath.


    After soaking in the medicine bath, Yuxi applied the medicine himself, and then lay on the couch, where mother Quan massaged her.


    While massaging her, mother Quan said, "take it easy in the future. Don''t take care of your body when you are young." That''s quite a euphemism.


    Indulgence is bad for both men and women. Of course, it''s more harmful to men.


    Yuxi some embarrassed, deliberately squint eyes pretend to sleep, so can not respond.


    Yuxi just ate a dish of cake when he was taking a medicine bath. He would not be hungry. Yunqing and zaozao won''t come for lunch at noon. Yuxi asks Liu Er to have lunch in her yard, so that she won''t have a big sun to eat in the main yard.


    Mother Quan gives Yuxi a whole body massage, which makes Yuxi comfortable and almost sleeps again.


    When Yuxi got up, he felt a lot more comfortable: "Mammy, you must pass on your craftsmanship to Tong Fang." Mother Quan is getting older and older. In two years, even if mother Quan wants to serve her, Yuxi won''t let her. Therefore, if Tong Fang can learn these skills of mother Quan, he can be regarded as a successor.


    Mother Quan said, "it depends on how much she can learn." Although Tong Fang is not very smart, she is willing to bear hardships and study hard. So she is quite satisfied with Tong Fang and mother Quan.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you give her time, I believe I can learn about Mammy." Tong Fang learned these skills well, and she will benefit in the future.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and turned a topic: "Yuxi, today Zhengyu is coming. I asked him for his opinion and he happily agreed


    When Yuxi heard this, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    What a sensitive person, Mammy Quan, is not quite right: "what''s the matter?" Before that, Yuxi was smiling.


    Yuxi and mother Quan''s friendship for so many years, now mother Quan talked about it, she naturally would not deny it roundly: "he didn''t tell mother anything else?"


    Mother Quan''s heart sank: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Zhengyu? " Looking at Yuxi''s expression, we know that there is something wrong with his nephew.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "he often meets a girl named Xue Qing. Xue Qing is sixteen years old and looks like a flower. Because of the death of both parents, he is now living in his aunt''s home. "


    Full mammy complexion is very not good-looking, ask a way: "confirmed?" See jade Xi nod, whole mammy angrily scold a way: "this bastard thing?" It''s a secret. And what made mother Quan angry most was that she didn''t tell her, and let her help her arrange the wedding.


    Yuxi felt guilty and said, "Mammy, I just let Xu Wu check just in case. It''s not that I don''t believe you." Quan Zhengyu has been out for so many years. Who knows what it''s like outside.


    Mother Quan waved her hand and said, "it''s a good thing you sent someone to check it out. Otherwise, it would be harmful to licorice for the rest of her life. If so, I''ll never be at ease for the rest of my life. " Fortunately, this matter has not been said, will not affect the reputation of licorice.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "don''t worry, Mammy. You go to Zhengyu in the afternoon and ask carefully. What''s the matter?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ll go later." She was not at ease until the matter was settled.


    When Yuxi had lunch, mother Quan went out with a maid.


    In Maoer alley, mother Quan bought him a house with two entrances. Mammy Quan has plenty of money on hand. It''s not impossible for her to be bigger. It''s just that mother Quan wants Quan Zhengyu to fight by herself. If not, everything is ready and there is no enterprising spirit.


    The porter didn''t know mother Quan, but the steward knew mother Quan. Seeing mother Quan, the steward said respectfully, "old lady, you''ve gone to the Yamen. Do you want me to invite you back?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "go and call him back now." Now that she''s out, she''s going to find out this time.


    The house was not far from the Yamen. Three quarters later, Quan Zhengyu came. After saluting mother Quan, Quan Zhengyu said, "if grandma Gu has something to tell me, I''ll go there." As long as he told Shangguan that he wanted to go to Pingxi palace, Shangguan would not only stop him, but also kindly ask him.


    Mother Quan looked at Quan Zhengyu and asked, "do you really want to marry licorice?"


    Quan Zhengyu looked at mother Quan''s face and felt bad. However, he nodded and asked, "naturally, I really want to marry you. Aunt, is it licorice girl who doesn''t want to


    Full of disappointment in mother Quan''s eyes, she said, "since you really want to marry licorice, tell me what happened to Xue Qing?"


    Quan Zhengyu''s face was flustered, but soon he pretended to be calm and said, "grandma, what''s Xue Qing? I don''t know Xue Qing. " With that, Quan Zhengyu explained in a hurry: "aunt, someone must have discredited me so that I can''t marry licorice girl."


    All mammy who, a listen to this words still don''t understand. Although she knew that the probability of Xu Wu making a mistake was very low, she still hoped that Xu Wu made a mistake this time. But now, the last silk of luck is gone. Mother Quan said, "no one has discredited you. The princess told me that."


    Quan Zhengyu couldn''t fit any more. He said in a broken voice, "how can it be? How could the princess know such a thing? " How could the princess know about him.


    Mother Quan sneered: "if the princess doesn''t know, are you going to marry licorice and then accept Xue Qing as your concubine? In the future, I will live a good life with a good wife and a beautiful concubine? "


    Quan Zhengyu shook his head and said, "no, aunt. I''ve broken up with Miss Xue."


    Mother Quan laughed angrily: "didn''t you meet in the box of Liji teahouse the day before yesterday? You won''t tell me that you went to see her the day before yesterday to end up with her? "


    They even know the time and place of their meeting. Besides, everything is sophistry. Quan Zhengyu said: "aunt, Zhengyu is obsessed with Xue Qing and doesn''t want to miss licorice girl. Aunt, I''m wrong. "


    Mother Quan gave a bitter smile. When she came back to her hometown, Quan Zhengyu was only five years old, and her eldest nephew and grandson were rather dull, so all her thoughts were on Quan Zhengyu. She taught him how to read and read, and later sent him to school. Not long after Quan Zhengyu went to school, he began to look down on his parents and elder brother who were digging in the soil. She felt that his parents were shameful when they were digging in the soil, and he was proud of his elder brother. Mother Quan was a little frightened at that time. She severely punished Quan Zhengyu and asked him to apologize to his parents and brother.


    After punishment, seeing Quan Zhengyu correct his attitude, mother Quan thinks that Quan Zhengyu is young, and it''s normal for him to keep up with others. Now that he has changed it, it''s over. Now I think it''s too easy for me to think about things. It''s easy for me to change my nature. She can teach Quan Zhengyu to read and practice calligraphy, teach him how to be a man, and let him receive a good education, but she can''t change Quan Zhengyu''s selfishness.


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "it''s hard to draw a tiger or a skin or a bone." Nothing in the bones can be changed.


    Hearing this, Quan Zhengyu turned pale: "grandma, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m going to break up with Xue Qing tomorrow Compared with the future, a woman is nothing.


    After half a sound, mother Quan said, "it''s your business how you want to deal with the relationship with Xue Qing. I won''t interfere. I won''t take care of your future affairs, whether it''s marriage or official career. " Since I can entangle with Xue Qing for so long, I really like that girl. Now in order to give up for the future, she has no value in the future!


    This is no less than five thunderbolts to Quan Zhengyu: "grandma, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it later. Aunt, please forgive me


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I''ve been around the princess for so many years, and I''ve never asked her for anything. Instead, I talked to the princess three times for you. Zheng Yu, my aunt asked herself that you had done everything you could. No matter how many, there''s nothing my aunt can do. The future depends on you. " For the first time, put Quan Zhengyu in the guard camp. The second time, he asked for an official for Quan Zhengyu. For the third time, this time, he asked Quan Zhengyu to marry licorice. She takes out her heart and lungs for Quan Zhengyu, but how does Quan Zhengyu treat her. If Yuxi doesn''t find out about Xue Qing in time, and later licorice is treated badly, she is not only sorry to trust her licorice, but also shameless to face Yuxi. But if Quan Zhengyu thinks about her a little, he won''t do such a thing.


    After hearing this, Quan Zhengyu knew that mother Quan really let him go.


    Before leaving, mother Quan looked at Quan Zhengyu with a decadent face and said, "you can do it yourself." As long as Quan Zhengyu doesn''t work hard, he is better than his parents who are digging in the soil.


    That night, all mammy couldn''t sleep. She opened the window and blew downwind. As a result, she forgot to close it. As a result, she fell ill the next day. In Yuxi''s impression, mother Quan seldom gets sick. This time, she is really hurt by Quan Zhengyu.


    Seeing that Yuxi came to visit her, mother Quan said, "what are you doing here? What if you get sick? "


    Yuxi sat down with a smile and said, "if you have passed the ill Qi, you can have a good rest for two days."


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was deliberately comforting herself when she said this. She took Yuxi''s hand and said, "I can''t open this mouth on the licorice side. You can talk to me!" She almost killed the child.


    Yuxi held mother Quan''s hand and said, "mother, when you are old, you will have jujube and brother Hao. They are filial to you! You won''t be alone Yuxi knew that mother Quan was afraid of being alone when she was old.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "jujube and haoge''er are good children." Jujube sensible and filial, which she saw in the eyes. With zaozao as an example, haoge''er will certainly be good in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since they know they are good children, they will be filial to you. Other people, we treat you sincerely, not this heart is far away Through this licorice affair, Yuxi naturally knows Quan Zhengyu''s character. How can such a person be truly filial to mother Quan in the future.


    Mother Quan could not help sighing again and said, "when I taught you, you were only four years old, and when I taught him, you were only five years old. How could you be so poor?" Besides Yuxi, mother Quan also taught Quan Zhengyu. But there is no choice in Yuxi''s character, and Quan Zhengyu, let alone.


    Yuxi said: "some people are naturally selfish. This kind of person, no matter how to teach the day after tomorrow, can''t be broken off, so mammy doesn''t have to blame herself. "


    Blue mother brought medicine in, all mammy don''t want to drink.


    Although mother LAN didn''t know what happened, it was not a good thing, so she didn''t ask. Seeing that mother Quan didn''t want to drink the medicine, mother Lan said, "mother, if you drink this medicine and get well earlier, they will miss you too! In the morning, when they heard that Mammy was ill, they all said they would come to see her! I''m afraid I''m too sick to stop it. "


    When mother Quan heard this, she stopped prevaricating and drank the medicine immediately. There were tranquilizing herbs in the medicine. After a while, mother Quan fell asleep.


    Yuxi back to the bedroom, called licorice, said: "before all mammy said you want to promise his nephew and grandson, a little change, it should not have happened."


    Licorice is not stupid, a listen to understand: "princess, Mammy is not because of this is sick?"


    Yuxi thought about it and thought it was not good to hide from licorice, so he said: "don''t blame Mammy. Mammy didn''t know about it. Mother Quan scolded Quan Zhengyu when she knew about it yesterday. She was so guilty that she got sick. "


    Licorice scared face white, after a while back to God to kneel on the ground to Yuxi kowtow thanks. Not married on the thoughts of concubines, such a man can see how bad character. If the princess didn''t send someone to investigate, she would have gone into the fire pit.


    Yuxi said, "you''ve been waiting on me for so many years. I''m sure I''ll find a good one for you."


    Licorice quickly shook his head and said: "princess, I don''t want to marry, I will serve the princess all my life." Before seeing the love between the prince and the princess, she also wanted to marry a good man and live an ordinary but happy life. But she forgot that there are too few good men like Wang Ye in the world, and too many unscrupulous men. Aunt Zhang and aunt Tong are precedents.


    Yuxi know licorice is scared, said: "don''t be afraid, I will give you choose a good family, won''t you muddle - headed married out." Once this woman marries wrongly, her life will be ruined. So if you want to talk to them again, you must find out the details of each other.

 Chapter 961

    Yun Qing went out early in the morning and didn''t know that mother Quan was ill. When I came back in the evening, I heard that mammy had a cold and asked strangely, "how could mammy have a cold?" Mammy Quan pays great attention to the people who are careful and pay attention to the maintenance. Normally, if Yunqing does something wrong, Mammy Quan will tell him until he corrects it. So he had a strange instinct about mother Quan''s cold.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says the whole Zhengyu thing: "the whole Zhengyu was brought up by Mammy. What he did this time hurt Mammy''s heart." Quan Zhengyu''s future, it is not too much to say that mother Quan planned for him. But that''s it. He''s counting on Mammy. Mammy, such a just man, knew how displeased and displeased it was.


    Cloud Qing one face disdains ground to say: "this kind of person, in the heart only have oneself.". It''s not worth grieving for such a person. " No matter how much he has done for him, once there is one thing that doesn''t satisfy him, he will feel resentful, so Yunqing hates this kind of person very much.


    Yuxi agreed with Yunqing''s words: "fortunately, I found it early, otherwise I would have harmed liquorice if I had to wait for liquorice to marry." By then, she''ll be sorry.


    Yunqing heard this and said: "it''s better to marry my boys than to go out and find people who don''t know the root of the problem. Those boys know the root and the bottom, and they are not afraid that they are not good to these girls. " There are many bodyguards around him, but they are still single! Licorice and pomegranate maids look good, have good temperament, and know words. If they can let these boys marry back, they will at least hold them in their hands.


    Yunqing''s suggestion is good. He betrothed licorice and others to the people around Yunqing. On the one hand, he was relieved, and on the other hand, he gathered these guards. Yuxi thought about it and said, "this time, licorice is a little afraid. Let''s slow down first. I''ll talk to her later. If she agrees, choose again. "


    The family had dinner and then went for a walk in the garden. Looking at the colorful yard, Yun Qing said with a smile: "it will be half a year away from home, and the garden will change greatly."


    Liu er said: "Dad, since ah Ding came, the garden has changed a lot."


    Yuxi explained: "this ah Ding is a servant sent by Fang''s family. He is good at playing with flowers and plants. This garden has been taken care of by him for half a year, and it has become very beautiful. " Because of the shortage of funds, Yuxi didn''t have so much money to make the garden. But ah Ding used his own brain to take care of the garden.


    Speaking of Wu Kuo, Yun Qing asked: "Wu Kuo has been doing business in Jiangnan all these years, and he can''t be more familiar with Jiangnan." Since their next goal is Jiangnan, it is natural for them to have a clear understanding of Jiangnan.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "although there are 800000 troops in Jiangnan, they have no chance of winning as long as they are against our cavalry. I believe that Yu''s family also knows their weakness, and they will definitely make an alliance with Yan. " Cavalry has always been a nightmare for infantry.


    Hearing this, Yunqing turned to look at Yuxi and said, "this is the real purpose of Yunshan smuggling grain out of the pass to exchange horses?" Yunshan has been engaged in smuggling business, but in the past few years, it sold cloth and salt. Only at the beginning of this year did Yunshan sell a batch of grain outside the pass. But we can only trade horses for food, and we don''t want anything else. As a result, Yunshan returned nearly 5000 good horses for this batch of grain, and a small part of them were war horses.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "four stone grain for a good horse, I think it''s very cost-effective." Four stone grain refers to white rice and white flour, which are also smuggled out this time.


    With these words, Yuxi explained: "five thousand good horses only went to twenty thousand stone grain, which can not affect the overall situation." Two million jin of grain is just a drop in the bucket for the exile of one million people.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t say four stone grain is a horse, twenty stone grain is a horse. Yuxi, if you go into business, you will be as rich as your country. " A good horse is worth a thousand taels of silver, and it will be doubled if it is sold to Jiangnan and other places. Now Yuxi only needs four stones of grain. He would like to have more of such a good thing. How can he blame it!


    Moreover, we can select the best horse from it to breed, so it can''t be measured by money at all.


    At this point, a smile appeared on Yunqing''s face: "when Cui Mo saw these horses, he was almost happy. Later he knew that I was not prepared to stay in Yucheng, so he almost came to Sichuan to find me." For people like them, having a good horse is equivalent to having an extra life, so it''s natural to be very happy to see a good horse.


    Thinking of the private letter from Yunshan, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m actually taking advantage of the danger." Those who trade war horses for food can''t live on. Will risk the risk of decapitation in exchange for food. Of course, because he is the enemy, Yuxi has no guilt. I just think that no matter where I am, people at the bottom are the most pitiful.


    Yun Qing hated the North captives to the bone and said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have any money now, otherwise we will send troops directly. I can also avenge my brothers who died that year. "


    Yuxi knows that although Yunqing agrees with her opinion, he is still sorry: "horui, I want Yang Duoming to go to Jiangnan. What do you think?"


    Cloud Qing thought for a moment, nodded and said: "let Yang Duoming go to Jiangnan, let the black widow go to the capital. At the same time, the intelligence in the capital has not improved. If there is a black widow to help, the Falcon should be able to change the situation. " Yan Wushuang managed the capital too closely, and Falcon was cautious, so the intelligence work was not very smooth.


    Yuxi said: "this arrangement is very good."


    Yunqing went to the Begonia tree and said, "Yuxi, I''ll go to Xihai in the future." After going to Xihai, I have to go to Yucheng to have a look.


    Yuxi did not object, said: "early to early back." Xihai was playing so hard at the beginning, so Yunqing should go to see him.


    Zaozao''s ears are sharp. He hears Yun Qing''s words and turns to say, "Dad, are you going to the west sea? Can I go with you? "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and refused, said: "Dad this time to have business to do, should not take you to."


    Jujube looks disappointed.


    Yuxi weighed it in her heart. When jujube walked away, she said in a low voice, "it''s not dangerous to go to the West Sea this time. It''s good to take jujube to let her know more about the outside environment."


    Cloud engine some accident, said: "I thought you would refuse?" It''s thousands of miles from hocheng to Xihai.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "since jujube has decided to take this road, I can''t stop it. It''s good for her to get familiar with life in the army as soon as possible. " Although distressed, also reluctant, but this is zaozao''s own choice of road, she can not stop, can only help her pave the way, let her less detours.


    Cloud Qing pulls the hand of jade Xi, say: "since you don''t object, that I take her." It''s good to let jujube see more about the outside world.


    Yuxi was a little uneasy and whispered, "what are you doing? The children are still watching! " It''s embarrassing in front of the children.


    Jujube is very happy to know that she can go to Xihai with her. Liu ER was a little unhappy, but she didn''t want to travel long distance, and she didn''t bother to say that she wanted to go with her. However, Liu Er also had a request: "sister, after going to Xihai, you have to bring me the white swan."


    Hearing the White Swan, Yun Qing thought of what happened in those years and laughed: "in those years, your uncle sent someone to send two white swans, but your elder sister pulled them out. You ask her to bring back the white swan. Be careful to bring you two bald geese at that time. "


    Jujube just didn''t admit: "Dad, when did I pluck the White Swan''s hair? You must be mistaken. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "four years ago, how can I forget? At that time, your mother was so angry that she spanked you. "


    "Dad, isn''t that when I was young, I didn''t know much about it? At that time, how could I know the White Swan and the black swan? "


    Liu Er sprinkled salt on her wound and said, "elder sister, I heard mother LAN say that when you were young, you broke many jades and porcelains in the house, which made your mother dare not put ornaments in the house." With that, Liu Er raised his head and asked Yuxi, "mother, is this true?" Zaozao had too much black history when she was a child.


    Yuxi pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "your sister was naughty when she was a child." When jujube was young, Yuxi worried that jujube would become a female overlord.


    Jujube not to be outdone, also exposed the bottom of Liu Er: "you don''t say me, you are four years old still wet the bed!" Liu Er is not very well. She did pee in bed when she was four years old.


    Liu Er is seven years old, and already knows how to face. After hearing this, he immediately blushed and said, "I won''t wet the bed. If you want to pee, you have to pee."


    Jujube looked at Liu Er like this, did not say a word, to continue to say, sure to drop golden beans. So she didn''t dare to go on.


    Yun Qing thinks Liu Er has a bad temper and says, "when you were a child, you were in poor health. It''s no big deal to wet your bed. Many other people''s children are still wetting their beds when they are five or six years old! "


    When Liu Er heard this, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Yuxi walked over with a smile, touched Liu er''s head and said in a soft voice: "what a silly girl. Your sister is teasing you. How can you fall golden beans? In this way, your sister will not dare to talk to you in the future? "


    Liu Er forced her tears back and said, "I didn''t cry! It''s just that the wind blows hard on my eyes. "


    "I''ll help you blow it," zaozao said


    Yuxi helplessly shakes her head. If she doesn''t know that jujube is a straight temper, she will suspect that she is deliberately satirizing liu''er.


    Yun Qing thinks that zaozao''s temper is not bad, and it''s tiring to bend around too much: "well, it''s getting dark, let''s go back!"


    Back in the yard, Yun Qing just said to Yu Xi, "Liu er''s temperament is not good. You have to break it right."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this girl''s best face, jujube said in front of our face that she was four years old bed wetting, let her feel ashamed, this just anxious red eye." Liu Er Jiao is a little too Jiao, but this matter is too urgent, can only slowly correct.


    Cloud Qing still shook his head and said: "even if you have a good face, you can''t cry if you don''t like it. After that, if she doesn''t do it right, I''ll say something to her, and she won''t be able to cry to death? " Although the daughter should be pampered, but also can not develop a touch on the broken porcelain doll. Jujube jujube a contrast, more lining Liu Er fragile.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Liu Er seldom does this. This time, jujube also pokes her weakness." Liu''er is a little charming, but she doesn''t cry even if she doesn''t like it. This time, it is also a special case.


    Cloud engine said: "this matter, we still have to pay attention to." It''s OK at home. All the brothers and sisters will let me, but it''s not appropriate to get married when I''m old.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I plan to let her learn to be a housekeeper in two years. Exercise slowly, and you won''t be as thin as you are now. " Liu er''s temperament is very strong, let her housekeeper she certainly want to manage well, at that time, naturally will pull down the face.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi have a plan, also no longer say.


    Wait for cloud Qing to take jujube to the West Sea, at this time the summer harvest has come to an end, Yuxi busy again.


    The discount from Shanxi has also been delivered. Yuxi saw the fold, his face showed a smile: "Shanxi potato and wheat harvest Chengdu good." Although it is said that many places in Shanxi have been exempted from taxes, it is much easier to govern with a good harvest.


    Xu Wu said: "the princess has exempted their taxes. This year is another bumper harvest year. The people are more convinced of us." If you win the support of the people, even if the imperial court sends troops to attack, you will not be afraid.


    Yuxi was also in a good mood and said, "if we follow this trend, we will be able to recover in three years." The Taxes exempted this season will not be exempted next time, but the taxes they collect are not heavy and the people can afford them.


    Xu Wu knew that he was going to send troops again, but he didn''t ask. Instead, he said one thing: "I don''t know what the princess plans for licorice¡°


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "how? Do you have the right person? " Now that I have spoken, there must be a candidate.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "Zhu knows that the princess wants to send licorice to Xu''s family, so he asks for it in front of me." Zhu has been working with him all the time. He knows who he is. Otherwise, he won''t talk to Yuxi.


    The pillar works as a guard in the front yard, and often guards at the gate of the yard. Yuxi also has some impression on him: "when did he start thinking about licorice?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "I don''t know that. I''m afraid he would not have said it if he hadn''t been impatient this time. " The so-called my fair lady, the gentleman is good, the maid around the princess looks good and has a good temper. It''s normal that the pillar will like it. As long as it''s not private, Xu Wu thinks it''s nothing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time Quan Zhengyu''s affair scared licorice to death. Her marriage will be postponed for a while. I''ll talk to her later. " Zhu has been on duty in the mansion for many years. He who knows his roots doesn''t worry about his character.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "if that boy knew, he would be too happy to find the north." If the princess can give him a chance, it''s half the success. As for whether licorice can agree, it depends on Zhu''s own ability.

 Chapter 962

    Cloud engine goes out at daybreak and doesn''t rest until dark. He eats dry food at noon. After riding for two days in succession, zaozao''s thighs were red and swollen.


    In the evening, red bean side to jujube medicine, while saying: "princess, tell your situation to the Lord, let the Lord prepare for you carriage!"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "since I came out with my father, I can''t hold him back. What''s more, I can''t stand the hardship. How can I lead the army to fight in the future? "


    After a pause, jujube looked at red beans and said, "don''t tell your mother about this." If let Niang know, estimate Niang to want to be sad again to shed tears. Jujube is not afraid of Yuxi scolding, not afraid of Yuxi hit her, afraid of Yuxi tears.


    Red bean looked down at the medicine in his hand and said, "princess, I''m afraid the princess has expected your situation. Otherwise, the princess would not have prepared the medicine. " This time, master Yang made all the medicine Yuxi had brought. These medicines are very popular among the generals, but the quantity is a little less.


    After applying the medicine, the swelling disappeared a lot when I got up the next day. However, when walking, there is still some pain.


    Although cloud Qing is more careless, but as a father, or see the jujube strange. Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you stand it? "


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''m just not used to it. I''ll be fine after two days." The last time I went to Yucheng, I had a carriage with me. I was tired of riding. Zaozao could make a carriage. So, the last trip to Yucheng didn''t make any difference


    Yun Qing said: "come here and have a bowl of broth." The food on the road is totally incomparable with that at home.


    Looking at the jujube horse posture some strange, cloud Qing see suddenly understand, asked: "is the leg pain?" Zaozao didn''t ride for so long before, but I''m afraid her legs are worn out this time.


    Jujube also didn''t hide cloud Qing, nodded and said: "well, some redness, but coated with medicine has been much better. Dad, it''s OK. I''ll get used to it in two days. " After practicing martial arts with Huo Changqing, he was often beaten. This pain is still unbearable.


    Cloud Qing also reluctant to let jujube eat these bitter, said: "you temporarily again endure, until the front of the county to buy a carriage." It''s also that he didn''t think about it thoroughly. He didn''t expect that zaozao didn''t ride for a long time.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no, Dad, I can''t take a carriage this time. I can''t take a carriage in the future when I lead the army to fight! Get used to it. " This time, it''s exercise.


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jujube, said: "you are still small, do not have to work so hard." His daughter was so sensible that he was distressed!


    Jujube still shook his head and said: "Dad, when I went out, my mother prepared anti swelling medicine for me. I think my mother expected this situation at that time." With that, jujube looked at Yunqing and said, "my mother knows that I''m going to suffer this time, but she didn''t stop me. She took this trip to the West Sea as my training." Zaozao''s eloquence is very good now.


    Yun Qing thought and said, "the carriage still needs to be bought. When you can''t stand it, take the carriage." If jujube can insist on riding instead of riding a carriage, it also proves that jujube has strong willpower.


    That night, he went to a town. Yunqing asked spernian to buy a carriage.


    Jujube didn''t even look at the carriage. After dinner, she went back to her room. But in the evening, when red bean applied medicine to her, jujube almost cried out in pain.


    Red bean can''t help but say: "princess, since the Lord has bought a carriage, you can take it tomorrow!" In fact, red beans do not understand why jujube spell like this. It''s shiziye who will inherit the title in the future. There''s no need for the princess to work so hard.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "don''t sit." She made up her mind not to take a carriage anyway.


    As a result, the carriage became a decoration.


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jujube, said: "really a stubborn girl." This temperament is just like him. If it''s a son, it''s a daughter. It''s a pity for him.


    Jujube showed a brilliant smile, said: "Dad, I asked Uncle Yin, he said that as long as you get through the first few days, to the back there is no such pain." Pain to later numb, naturally do not feel pain.


    Zaozao didn''t want to take a carriage, and Yunqing was reluctant to let her suffer, so he slowed down the journey. Originally, it took 12 days to get to Xiping City, but this time it took 18 days.


    At xipingcheng, zaozao fell ill. Even if the jujube is well raised, the body can''t stand riding for more than half a month.


    See cloud Qing carrying medicine into the house, jujube a face of shame, said: "Dad, I drag the leg." In the army, it is shameful to delay.


    Cloud Qing is really angry and distressed, said: "did not delay, jujube can persist for so long, did not call a tired, very amazing. Dad, at your age, can''t do it! "


    Jujube just don''t believe, say: "Dad, you cheat me!" Smelling the bad smell of the medicine, jujube said: "Dad, can you stop drinking the medicine?" It''s hard to smell, let alone drink.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "no, it''s better to drink medicine." The medicine is so bitter that no one likes it. However, good medicine is bitter and beneficial to the disease. You have to drink it if you don''t want to.


    Jujube bitter face will be a bowl of medicine, after drinking jujube whispered: "Dad, I think mother."


    With the temperament of jujube, I will say such words when I am sick. Cloud Qing touched the hand of next date, say: "wait to return to can see Niang."


    Red bean handed the prepared candied fruit to jujube and said, "princess, have a candied fruit to taste bitter."


    Jujube eat candied fruit, not much will sleep.


    Feng Dajun saw Yun Qing and said, "Lord, how did you bring the princess?" How can children not get sick if they don''t take a carriage in such a long distance.


    Yun Qing said, "she has a carriage for her. She doesn''t want to take it. This girl is very stubborn. "


    Feng Dajun frowned and asked, "Wang Ye, do you really want zaozao to lead the army to fight in the future?"


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "this road is our choice for jujube, now she wants to go down, we can''t stop." If zaozao does not want to take this road, they will follow zaozao''s will. But zaozao obviously wanted to join the army, and later he wanted to be a female general in the war. How could he be willing to stop him.


    Feng Dajun practiced martial arts with Huo Changqing in zaozao, and he had a vague guess in his heart. However, Yunqing and Huo Changqing did not point out, and he did not ask more: "if a woman wants to make contributions, she must pay more than ordinary people. As a zaozao, there is no need to work so hard. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this girl is not afraid of hardship. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about the recent situation of the west sea? " After the big battle at the beginning of the year, Xihai also broke its muscles and bones.


    Feng Dajun said: "at the border, a small number of northern captives appeared to rob food, cattle and sheep, but there was no large-scale dispatch." If it''s the same as before, he can''t stand it.


    Yun Qing said: "they don''t have so much food and grass, they can''t fight." Without food and grass, we can''t send troops at all.


    When it was dark, Yun Qing said, "when jujube is cured, I''ll take her to the ranch. I''ll go to the barracks by the way." This time, I came to see the horses Yunshan got from outside the pass; Second, it is to inspect the situation in the army.


    Speaking of the horses in the ranch, Feng Dajun was very excited: "Lord, this horse I got this time is really good. Many of my subordinates are greedy. Lord, you must keep more for me then. "


    Yun Qing said: "in addition to those left to breed, I will use other horses to reorganize cavalry." That means, this horse is nobody''s share.


    When Feng Dajun heard that he didn''t have one, he didn''t want to say: "Lord, you have to keep thirty or forty for us. Besides, I also made a promise with them that I would get it for them. If I break my promise, I will lose my prestige. "


    Cloud Qing also can''t know Feng Dajun''s temperament, hear this words say: "twenty, can''t more." He gave it to Feng Dajun, and the other 15 barracks also gave it to Feng Dajun. More than 300 good horses have been removed, and no more can be given.


    Seeing this, Feng Da Jun knew that there was no room for discussion, and said, "twenty is twenty. Lord, can you let them choose by themselves at that time?"


    Cloud Qing nods and says: "this can." These horses are right under their noses. They have to give them a discount.


    Although no one told Feng Dajun where the horses came from, Feng Dajun roughly guessed what was going on. Feng Dajun not only didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, but also said with some regret: "if we can have more good horses like this, we can build a strong cavalry and no longer be afraid of the cavalry captured in the north." Back then, the cavalry captured in the North was their nightmare!


    Cloud Qing calm face said: "there will be."


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he weighed it in his heart and asked, "Lord, can we attack the northern captives in three years?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m going to attack Jiangnan when I recover." If next year can be the same as this year, it will be a good harvest year, then the next year will be able to attack Jiangnan.


    As soon as Feng Dajun''s eyes brightened, he turned to some regret and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t go with Wang Ye to fight Jiangnan." Compared with defending the city, he prefers to attack the city and seize the land, which makes him feel more successful.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, there is always a chance." The Fengda army had to guard the West Sea, so it was not allowed to take part in the attack on Jiangnan.


    Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "that''s a good feeling." The tone of cloud engine also let him know that cloud engine is also determined in the whole world, so he doesn''t worry about the chance to make achievements.


    Jujube body foundation is good, took the medicine the second day to be good most, arrived the third day to jump again. After another day''s rest, zaozao said, "Dad, when are we going to Xihai? I''m going to catch a swan for Liu ER! "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''ll go tomorrow." Jujube''s disease has been cured, it''s time to go to the racecourse. The ranch is near Xihai. It''s time to take jujube to Xihai.


    Father and daughter went to the racecourse first. Jujube see so many horses, eyes lit up: "Dad, can I also choose a horse?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said¡° All the horses here are useful. I can''t give them to you. " Jujube is not a good horse here. Instead of keeping him in the stable, let him go out and kill the enemy.


    See jujube face dew disappointed, cloud Qing said with a smile: "after four years, dad will send you a horse." In fact, zaozao already has a horse, which is also a purebred horse, but that horse is a tame mare.


    "I''ll wait," she said with a smile


    Yunqing stayed at the ranch to see the horse, and then let the jujube learn how to raise the horse, how to cultivate feelings with the horse. Cloud engine said: "on the battlefield, the horse is your closest and most trusted partner. So on weekdays, you must be kind to it and treat it like a friend. "


    Jujube nodded.


    After staying in the racecourse for three days, Yunqing took jujube to Xihai.


    Jujube riding to the shore of the lake to look at the past, clear water waves, thousands of miles of grassland green carpet; Flocks of cattle and sheep flutter like clouds in the sky.


    Looking at this picturesque scenery, jujube can not help but issue a praise: "beautiful." Finish saying, looking at the cloud Qing of one side to say: "unfortunately Niang and younger sister can''t come over, otherwise, they all loathe to go home." Niang and liu''er like beautiful scenery best.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "when I''m not busy in the future, I''ll bring your mother and liu''er here to play."


    Zaozao didn''t retort, but she felt that Yunqing''s words were hard to cash. How busy my mother is, she knows better.


    At this time, a few white swans flew in front of jujube. Jujube shouts: "Dad, white swan, white swan."


    Zaozao looks at the White Swan falling in the water seriously. The goose, as its name suggests, has white feathers all over its body. When it swims in the water, it stretches its neck, which is almost as long as its body. After falling into the water, slowly swimming, a relaxed and complacent look. Even if there are people on the Bank of the lake, they are not afraid at all.


    Cloud engine said: "we can''t catch the White Swan, then I''ll send someone to catch it."


    Jujube hesitated and asked: "Dad, if you take them back to pick City, can they live?" Don''t take back two dead geese. Liu Er will have something to say.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this swan will not go back with us. Someone will send it back then." If they take white swans back and delay their journey, these swans will surely die on the road.


    Jujube nodded and said: "Dad, just take two!"


    Cloud Qing touched the head of next jujube, say: "you say two, two.". By the way, do you want to go fishing? The yellow croaker in it tastes very good. "


    Zaozao is not interested in fishing. He can''t move for a long time, and he may not get anything after a long time: "Dad, why don''t we go boating and fishing?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "forget it. When do you learn to swim, then go boating to fish." Zaozao can''t swim, neither can he, so Yunqing doesn''t want to go into the water.


    Zaozao was a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing said with a smile, "although we can''t go boating and fishing, we can roast mutton on on the shore."


    Yunqing roast mutton craft, or very good. This day at noon, jujube eat belly are round. Touching his stomach, jujube said: "Dad, when you go back, you''ll bake it for my mother and my brother." Liu Er doesn''t eat this kind of hot food, but Hao Ge Er likes meat very much.


    Cloud Qing is very happy, nod to say: "good."

 Chapter 963

    At the end of July, Lu just returned to the capital. As soon as he entered Beijing, he was put in prison before he got home.


    In the prison, Lu gang saw the white haired Master Lu Er, knelt down on the ground and said: "Dad, it''s the son who is incompetent. He lost the battle and lost Jincheng, which made you suffer."


    When Taining Hou heard this, his brow moved, and then he looked thoughtfully at Lu Gang with a face full of scum.


    Master Lu Er patted him on the shoulder and said, "my father knows that. I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame my father for not teaching your evil brother well." In fact, Master Lu Er was sad. Lu just came back to the capital this time, and he couldn''t get rid of himself any more. Even, they may be dragged to death by the Lu family.


    Father and son''s words soon spread to Yan Wushuang''s ears. Yan unparalleled asked Taining Hou: "Mr. Chen, do you think Lu Gang really didn''t know that Lu Lin surrendered?"


    Taining Hou shook his head and said: "this minister dare not make arbitrary decisions." No one can understand Yan Wushuang''s mind, so they all stood by and did not interfere.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "what do you think should be done with Lu Gang and his family?"


    Hou Taining bowed himself and said, "a defeated general should be punished according to military law. Only in this way can we set an example to others. " But there are drawbacks. If all the people of the Lu family are killed, any more generals will not dare to come back even if they are defeated in the future. If they are not sure, they will go directly to the enemy. It''s just that Taining Hou didn''t elaborate. He didn''t know Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang asked with great interest: "I heard that the Chen family and the Lu family are family friends." The two families have been friends for generations and often intermarry. The great grandmother of Taining Hou is a girl of Lu family.


    Taining Hou said: "private love is not as big as national law."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "that''s very good. If everyone thinks the same way as you do, then Wang Ben won''t have so much trouble."


    Taininhou said nothing. In fact, the first person who did not comply with the national law was Yan.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Yan Wushuang received Lu Gang''s blood letter. Looking at the blood book, Yan Wushuang looked at Lin Yuanfeng, deputy commander of the forbidden army, and said, "I didn''t expect that you would deliver the blood book." Lu just came back that night and wrote a blood letter, which can''t be concealed from Yan matchless. Lu Gang originally wanted to ask the Marquis of Taining to present to Yan Wushuang, but he was pushed away by the Marquis of Taining. I didn''t expect Lin Fengyuan to visit Master Lu Er. Knowing this, he offered to help Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang originally thought that Lin Fengyuan would also refuse, but did not expect that Lin Fengyuan''s behavior was beyond his expectation.


    Lin Fengyuan said in a deep voice: "Lu Lin''s rebellion led to the loss of Jinzhou. As the first general, Lu Gang was sentenced to behead the capital. But Lu Gang is really a brave general. It''s a pity to kill him like this. " Lu Gang''s blood book also did not shirk responsibility, he only hoped that Yan Wushuang could give him a chance to make amends.


    Yan Wushuang puts the blood book aside. He knows the content without looking at it¡° But I didn''t expect that you should cherish Lu Gang. "


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t recognize Yan Wushuang''s words. Instead, he said, "I can''t talk about it. I just feel the same way." Lin Fengyuan was also regarded as a betrayal of his brother, so he knew how hard it was.


    For Lin Fengyuan''s past, Yan Wushuang is clear: "then how do you think to deal with Lu Gang?"


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t avoid suspicion and said: "I''m not sure if I put him in other places. Let him go to Tongcheng!" Tongcheng often fights with Donghu people. It''s a real apology to put Lu Gang there.


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile: "Han Jianye talked to Lu Lin. as far as I know, Han Jianye is also your younger martial brother. If one day Korea Jianye comes to you, what will you do? "


    Lin Fengyuan said: "a few years ago, my master wrote to me that the development of the northwest would be very good. I have a bright future there. I refused at that time, and my master will not talk to me any more. "


    Yan Wushuang naturally knew master Lin: "your master is good at making medicine. The effect of the same medicine he made is twice as good as that of others." He was greedy to hear this, but his people couldn''t get close to master Yang. As for the assassination, it is even more impossible to succeed. Master Yang himself is a master, and his people can''t get close to him.


    Lin Fengyuan nodded and said, "those prescriptions are all the secret recipes of the school. They are passed down to one person from generation to generation. My younger martial brother was mellow, and he was chosen as the heir to the mantle at that time. " After that, Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that my younger martial brother would join my younger martial sister and become a general." In fact, Yu Zhi''s temperament is not suitable for the military camp. There is no intrigue in the military camp, but it is better than the officialdom. However, Yu Zhi is not afraid of being stumbling because he is backed by Princess Pingxi.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "then why did you refuse your master''s offer?"


    Lin Fengyuan said, "my aunt''s Revenge has not been avenged. If I go to the northwest, it will never be avenged." Lin Guogong''s wife, who killed his aunt, has been taken to the temple by Lin Fengyuan to eat and chant Buddhism. Mrs. Lin was tired from day to night in the temple, and she had only green vegetables, leaves and black nests for two meals a day. This is more painful than death for Mrs. Lin, who is well-off. It''s a pity that Mrs. Lin didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. She had to suffer day and night.


    Yan matchless smile, asked: "cloud engine has accounted for one third of the world, what do you think of this time?"


    Lin Fengyuan was silent and said: "Yunqing is good at fighting. Han family has the ability to stabilize the country. As long as the husband and wife are not separated, they will be the king''s strong enemy." If husband and wife are separated, it''s not enough to worry about.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows this truth, for which he has made a lot of efforts. But now he knows that it''s not very difficult to separate Yunqing from Han: "today, just got the news, Yunqing returned to Ho City, the first thing is to deal with those generals who disagree with Han." Ordinary soldiers mutter at most, which has no effect.


    Lin Fengyuan did not shake his brow when he heard this: "Yunqing is not stupid. How can he not know that Han is one with him? Criticizing Han is also dissatisfied with him. In this case, it is natural to eliminate these people, so as to avoid future trouble. " As long as Yunqing and Han''s husband and wife are not separated, they will fight for the world in the future, and the odds are much higher than Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang put on a smile and asked, "do you regret not listening to your master?"


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "regret? There''s nothing to regret. There''s nothing more important to me than avenging my aunt. "


    After Lin Feng left, Meng Nian went into the room and asked strangely, "what did the lord talk to general Lin about? How long have you been talking about it? "


    Yan Wushuang handed Lu Gang''s blood book to Meng Nian and said, "Lin Fengyuan came to plead for Lu Gang."


    After reading the blood book, Meng Nian asked in silence: "Lord, Lu Gang lost Jinzhou. No one dares to object to killing him, but Lord Lu Er has always been loyal to the imperial court. If you kill him, it will definitely cool the hearts of other ministers." Although Master Lu Er is not Yan Wushuang''s confidant, he is also a powerful official in the capital. If Yan Wushuang said to kill, other ministers would have some ideas in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for this concern, Yan Wushuang would have killed all the people in Lu''s family, waiting for Lu Gang to come back.


    Yan Wushuang added: "I just asked general Lin what he thought of Yunqing and Han. He said that if Yunqing and his wife don''t leave each other, they will be my strong enemies."


    Meng Nian said: "this meeting between Yunqing and Han is the biggest hidden danger of the imperial court." The couple already have 900000 soldiers, almost equal to the imperial court.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said: "this is what everyone knows, but he is the first person who dares to be so outspoken in front of me." Besides his confidants, Lin Fengyuan dared to talk to him like this.


    Meng Nian said: "general Lin is a man of love. But this kind of person is also the most difficult to control. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Lin Fengyuan himself has said that besides his aunt, the master is the most intimate." But the problem is that Lin Fengyuan''s master and younger martial brother are working for Yunqing and Han. Such a person, he did not dare to trust.


    Meng Nian also has some helplessness. Yunqing is not only brave and good at fighting, but also a strong general like Yun. The most important thing is that these generals are determined to fight against Yunqing. This is something they can''t match.


    The next day, the result of the disposal of the Lu family came out. When Lu Gang was sent to Tongcheng, Master Lu Er was demoted as a commoner. The imperial mansion was taken back, and all the seized property and houses were confiscated.


    The wife of Korean gongshizi, Lu, bought a two-way house for the Lu family with her dowry to give them a place to live. Hao Shi, the wife of the Lu family, hated the people of Er Fang. She not only refused to let the second master of Lu into the house her daughter bought, but also cut off the relationship with ER Fang.


    Master Lu Er felt guilty and had no face to stay in his niece''s house. He immediately left with his wife and grandchildren. At this time, six people did not have a share of silver, food and housing have become a problem.


    Mrs. Lu wiped the tears and said, "master, I''m the one who implicated you." During this period of time, Mrs. Lu didn''t regret it. If she hadn''t thought of leaving a retreat for the Lu family, they wouldn''t have come to this stage.


    Master Lu Er shook his head and said, "it''s good to have the result now." At least their family is still alive, which is much better than he expected.


    When the couple was thinking about where to go, they saw Gu Jiu coming. Gu Jiu saluted Master Lu Er: "Lord Lu..."


    Before Gu Jiu finished speaking, Master Lu Er looked ashamed and said, "I''m a commoner now. Lord Gu can call me by name." Lin Fengyuan helped his son hand in the blood letter, but they owe a big favor to others.


    Gu Jiu would not call Master Lu Er by his name. He said, "if you don''t dislike him, I''ll call you uncle Lu." Master Lu Er is old enough to be Gu Jiu''s father. It''s appropriate to call uncle Lu.


    Master Lu Er didn''t refuse: "I don''t know what happened when Lord Gu came to find me."


    Gu Jiujiang said: "my general has a small farm in the suburbs. My general said that if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in the farm."


    Master Lu Er was very moved. Since ancient times, there have been more icing on the cake and less timely help. His Lu family has so many friends and relatives in the capital, but only Lin Fengyuan, a subordinate who is not close to him, helps him. Master Lu Er had nowhere to go, and he had no money. The livelihood of the six members of his family was also a problem. Moreover, despite the problem of livelihood, it is inconvenient for him to stay in the capital as a criminal now. Instead, he can live a down-to-earth life for two days in the countryside. Lin Fengyuan''s arrangement in this way can be regarded as a trouble. Master Lu Er bowed to Gu Jiu: "general Lin''s kindness and righteousness are in my heart."


    Gu Jiu avoided and said, "my general says that adults have taken care of him a lot in recent years, but his ability is limited, so he can only help these little things."


    After a few words of greeting, Gu Jiu asked one of his followers to lead Master Lu Er''s family to Chuang Tzu. He himself went to revive Lin Fengyuan.


    On the carriage, Mrs. Lu said: "our family is in the capital, and there are many relatives and friends. In the end, it turned out that the irrelevant general Lin took us in." Over the years, people who have benefited from her husband don''t know how many. As a result, when her husband had an accident, all of them became turtles.


    Master Lu Er said: "since ancient times, there have been more icing on the cake, but less timely help. But I didn''t expect that it would be general Lin who finally helped us and gave us a shelter. " Lin Fengyuan is as old as Lu Lin, so he treats Lin Fengyuan as a younger generation. On weekdays, Master Lu Er tells Lin Fengyuan many things. It''s also this unintentional move that won today''s thick newspaper.


    Gu Jiu went back to the imperial yamen, went into Lin Fengyuan and said, "general, I''ve asked aqin to send Lord Lu''s family to Chuang Tzu." Seeing that Lin Fengyuan nodded, Gu Jiu said in a puzzled way: "general, are you not afraid that the Lord is afraid of you Yan Wushuang was a very suspicious man. He was as far away from other families as he could be. Unlike his general, he even went forward.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "the king of Yan has always been afraid of me, not bad for this one." Master Lu Er has given him a lot of guidance in recent years, which has benefited him a lot. No matter how much he can''t help, he can still settle the family.


    Gu Jiu said with some emotion: "if we knew that the momentum of Pingxi king was so good, we should go to the northwest that day. In the northwest, as long as you have the ability, you will be reused. Unlike in Beijing, only Yan''s matchless lineage can be reused. " For example, the general of his family has the talent of generals, but he can only hide in the capital.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "cloud engine reuse is also his lineage." Lin Fengyuan didn''t feel much about this. Everyone likes to use their own people, so it''s more reassuring to use them.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "that''s different." Although Yun Qing also used his own family, he also promoted talented generals. This point is incomparable to Yan.


    Lin Fengyuan naturally knew that it was different, but since he chose to go back to the capital that day, he was destined to be the enemy of Yunqing: "although the king of Yan had many problems, he acted fairly." At least it''s better than the previous emperors.


    Gu jiupai said nothing more.

 Chapter 964

    With the sound of firecrackers, the Spring Festival is coming again. Every family is jubilant, with Spring Festival couplets and red lanterns.


    While eating, Yuxi said, "another year has passed." How time flies! She''ll be twenty-six in a minute.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "another year old."


    Hao elder brother son hears this words, retort immediately: "Dad says wrong, it is big a year old again." By tomorrow, he will be three years old. Mother said, when the first month comes, he will practice martial arts with his grandfather. Haoge''er is looking forward to this.


    Cloud Qing happily touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said: "Hao''er is right. He is one year older." One year old is no different from one year older.


    New year''s Eve dinner is a big table full. But at dinner, the son of Corydalis, maotuan, began to cry. Nanny came over to help look, and found that maotuan peed.


    After dinner, corydalis looked at Yuxi and said carefully, "princess, I want to go back to the army after the first month." Corydalis is difficult to conceive, but maotuan was born at term. After birth, the body has been good. Corydalis because eager to go back to the barracks, did not feed their own children, but please nurse.


    Yuxi some helplessly said: "wait for maotuan full half year old to go!" Maotuan was born at the end of August. The happiest thing about the birth of maotuan is Ruo man. Since the birth of maotuan, Ruo man has been around maotuan every day.


    Corydalis nodded quickly and said, "OK." Maotuan will be half year old by the end of February. It''s OK to stay one more month.


    Life passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was Lantern Festival. With this preparation, Yuxi has already ordered a box. But last year''s stampede gave Liu er a shadow. Even if she decided to set a box, Liu Er would not go.


    Cloud Qing is not forced either, say with jade Xi: "I take Hao elder brother son to go!"


    Although Yuxi is worried about the insecurity outside, haoge''er is already three years old. It''s time to take him to see the outside world. A boy always shrinks in the inner house. What can he do.


    That night, there was no stampede, no assassin, calm. The next day, jujube happily bought a variety of snacks and gadgets to Liu Er, said: "I ate last night that chaos can be delicious, but you did not go."


    Liu Er had no regrets: "I don''t know how many people have used the chopsticks on the stall, so I don''t want to eat them. I want to eat chaos, let white mother do it


    Jujube shook his head and said: "the chaos made by white mother is very delicious, but the taste is different from that made on the stall."


    Liu er said with indifference: "it''s not chaos, what can be different."


    Zaozao explained: "the same asshole, different taste. You''ll know when you eat it. "


    Yuxi see two sisters dispute, said with a smile: "vegetables radish each have a love, nothing to fight." Liu ER was raised by mother Quan, and she was very particular about food. For example, she never wore jujube clothes, even if the clothes had never been touched. So it''s not surprising that she doesn''t eat outside.


    Jujube immediately jumped over the topic and asked another thing she cared about: "mother, does it take more than half a year for Dad to come back this time?" Yunqing at home, that feeling is completely different. If you don''t say anything else, it''s very comfortable to see her mother with a smile on her face every day.


    Yuxi is not sure, said: "that depends on whether the war is smooth? If it goes well, it may be back in two or three months. " If it doesn''t go well, I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    Unlike other mothers, Yuxi doesn''t think her child is too young to know the dangers outside. On the contrary, she thinks that in the situation of husband and wife, the more children know, the better they can protect themselves. So Yuxi would often talk to a few children about things outside, and also talk to a few children about the hard work and hardship of the couple. Because of this, although Liu ER was a little charming, she was also filial and obedient.


    Jujube want to also don''t want to say: "Niang, Dad this time certainly smooth." If the war goes well, dad will be back as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, it will be very smooth." After the mountain city is attacked, there should be no more troops to fight in two years. Yun Qing is at home, she doesn''t have to be so tired.


    Yunqing wants to leave, not only the children are reluctant to leave, but also Yuxi himself. I couldn''t sleep at night. I took cloud engine and talked about it for a long time. At this time, Yuxi was no longer the shrewd Princess of Pingxi, but an ordinary woman worried about her husband.


    After listening to the nagging for a long time, Yun Qingcai said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." While saying that, his hands swam irregularly on Yuxi.


    In the second half of the night, Yuxi was so tired that he fell asleep. Cloud engine also didn''t call water, directly hugged jade Xi to sleep.


    When Yuxi woke up, it was already daybreak. Looking around empty, Yuxi quickly called licorice to come in and asked: "where is the Lord?"


    Licorice looked at Yuxi''s bare shoulders, lowered his head and said, "the LORD left before dawn. The prince gave an order not to allow the maidservants to wake up the princess. " Parting is the most sad, so Yunqing deliberately tossed Yuxi tired last night, just don''t want to let Yuxi send him.


    It''s not life and death, so Yuxi didn''t say anything more: "prepare water, I want to bathe." The whole body is sticky and uncomfortable.


    Licorice said: "princess, the medicine bath is ready." I don''t need to drink any more contraceptives after taking this medicine bath.


    When taking a medicine bath, Gancao asked, "at dawn, both the princess and the second princess have come here. They are very disappointed when they know that the Lord has left." The two sisters discuss that they want to send Yunqing. As a result, when they come, dad has gone.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked licorice: "licorice, you have 20 this year, it''s time to think about life." Twenty years old. It''s a lot older than ordinary people.


    Licorice hands shaking, said: "princess, I do not want to marry." She has a psychological shadow, afraid to marry a bad man.


    Yuxi said with a smile about Zhu: "Zhu asked Mr. Xu to tell me about it. Zhu has been working in the palace for more than seven years. We all know his temper and temperament, and the details are clear. If you are afraid that you don''t want to marry outside, Zhu is a good choice. And if you marry him, you can still work in the government. "


    Licorice occasionally goes to the front yard, and naturally knows the bottom of the column. Zhu no father no mother is an orphan, 13 years old after joining the army to camp for home. Just licorice didn''t expect that Zhu took a fancy to himself, and let Lord Xu marry the princess. Licorice blushed at the thought.


    Yuxi saw that liquorice didn''t refuse, and his face was still shy. He knew that this matter had hope: "marriage matters are about your love and my wish. You should seriously consider it. If you think it''s good, I''ll reply to Mr. Xu. If you don''t want to, you have to tell me. You can''t make people wait all the time. "


    Licorice thought about the situation of the pillar, weighed it in his heart, and said half a day later: "princess, if he agrees that I can still work in the palace, I will agree." As long as she stays in the palace, even if her future husband has failed her, she also has a place to settle down.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "things that are too easy to get will not be treasured. Let it go first, and let him show his sincerity before you agree. "


    Licorice did not think much, said: "I listen to the princess." It must be right to listen to the wisdom of the princess.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask mother Quan and mother LAN. They are old, have a lot of experience, and will give you good advice. " She can give advice on the general direction, but she doesn''t have much time to guide on the details. After all, she is so busy that she spends her spare time on the children.


    Licorice head down, whispered: "good."


    When he saw Xu Wu in the afternoon, Yuxi said, "I told licorice about the pillar today. This girl has some shadow after Quan Zhengyu''s story. I told her that Zhu was working as a messenger in the mansion, knowing the root and the bottom, not like Quan Zhengyu, so she didn''t refuse. "


    Xu Wu knew that it was difficult: "look at the princess, how many chances does the pillar have?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t refuse, you give me a chance! The rest depends on the sincerity of the pillar. " With that, Yuxi asked, "what''s the name of the pillar?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the child was wandering to Ho City from other places. He was only seven years old at that time, and he didn''t remember his last name. The name of Zhu was adopted by his old Du tou. Before his death, Lao Du arranged for him to enter the dining room, thinking that there was something to eat in the dining room, so that he would not starve to death. "


    After pondering for a moment, Yuxi said, "since his adoptive father''s surname is Du, his surname is Du, and his name is Du Zhu." All called familiar, Yuxi also lazy to give people a change of name.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "that''s the reason."


    Zhu was glad to hear that liquorice didn''t refuse. Xu Wu patted his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. The princess said it depends on your sincerity. If sincerity is not enough, the daughter-in-law will not be married. " Zhu is 21 years old. He married late in the army. There are many unmarried people in this year.


    Zhu said with a smirk, "if I don''t refuse, it shows that I have hope. If licorice still refuses in the end, it can only show that I am not good enough. "


    Seeing this, Xu Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    Half a month later, Yunqing arrived in the mountain city. Guan Tai told him about the recent situation of the mountain city: "last October, Zhou Jinpeng sent people to Yunnan to buy a batch of grain at a high price. At the end of the year, they sent people to Jiangnan to buy grain, but the grain was robbed by bandits and thieves in Guizhou. In the mountain city, food is very tight now. " Although it is said that money can make the devil push the mill, Luo Kaijiang once offended the general of Guizhou. Yunnan is originally a land of mountains and forests, so it is not realistic to buy grain in large quantities from it. However, Jiangnan is too far away from the mountain city, and the banditry on the road is very serious, so it is impossible to buy grain from Jiangnan. In addition, the mountain city itself is full of hills and forests, and there is little land, which can not supply the consumption of 300000 troops. So the lack of food in the mountain city is completely in Yunqing''s expectation, otherwise he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Cloud engine asked: "no food to eat, the soldiers in the army can know?" Once the news of food shortage is spread, the morale of the army will be shaken, so this kind of thing will be hidden from the soldiers.


    A smile appeared on Guan Tai''s face: "naturally, Zhou Jinpeng and Zhou Dong are hiding it, but our people let the news out. Nowadays, the morale of the people in the mountain city is slack and the morale of the army is unstable. Lord, now is the best time for us to attack the mountain city. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the mountain city is not at the end of its tether. We have to attack it later." The terrain of the mountain city is dangerous. It''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although they have problems now, they have enough ability to defend the city. Now even if the siege is successful, it will have to pay a huge price, and this is not what cloud engine wants to see.


    Guan Tai has no objection.


    In the middle of February, Yunqing dispatched 50000 troops from Northwest China and Hubei to Shu. One hundred thousand troops arrived in Shu and had a rest for several days. On the sixth day of March, Yunqing ordered to attack the city.


    Yuxi in the study to hear the voice outside that shout, they know that is the victory. After a while, Xu Wu came in from the outside and said, "princess, the Lord has attacked the mountain city, and Zhou Jinpeng has fled."


    After reading the war report, Yuxi did not show a smile: "more than 40000 people died this time, and more than 10000 people were seriously injured." After so much preparation, more than 50000 people died, which shows how difficult it is to fight in this mountain city.


    Xu Wu immediately stopped laughing, after a half ring said: "war, there must be casualties." Since there''s a war, it''s inevitable that people will die.


    Yuxi naturally knew the reason, and did not say more. He immediately called together Tan Tuo, Liu Biyuan and other loyal officials. We have won the war, but we must make arrangements for the aftermath of the war.


    After a few days, Xu Wu reported a bad news to Yuxi: "princess, General Yu was seriously injured. Although he woke up, his arm was broken." Thanks to the fact that he took master Yang''s medicine with him, otherwise he might not only lose one arm, but also lose his life.


    Yuxi''s face was a little heavy: "let him come back when his injury is healed. By the way, let the Corydalis come back together. " If Corydalis still wants to make contributions, regardless of Yu Zhi, I''m afraid the couple''s feelings will break down.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "Yuzhi was injured this time, and Corydalis was always by his side. She didn''t sleep for two days and two nights." Although Corydalis is a little absent-minded, she is still affectionate to Yu Zhi. Of course, corydalis can leave her children in the palace is not really absent-minded, but she believes that children can also get good care in the palace.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s almost the same." After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "I have to tell master Yang about this." This kind of thing, want to hide, can''t hide at all, still don''t according to the fact to tell.


    When master Yang heard that Yu Zhi had lost his arm, he said, "it''s good that people are here." Since Yu Zhi went to the battlefield, master Yang has been on tenterhooks. In this battlefield, the sword has no eyes. If he is not careful, he will die. He can''t stop it. Now Yu Zhi just lost his arm, but he''s still alive. It''s a great fortune.


    Yuxi said: "after Yu Zhi''s injury is healed, I will let them come back."


    Master Yang nodded and said, "it''s OK to come back. I don''t have to worry about it at home. If a man doesn''t have to talk about his parents all the time." The days in the palace are carefree and comfortable. Master Yang has taken the palace as his home.


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket weakly.

 Chapter 965

    In the early morning, the fog filled the whole yard, a few meters away can not see people, it seems to hide people one by one. Until the sun came out, the mist light scattered, falling countless rays of sunlight, as if covered with a thin layer of gossamer.


    Yun Qing stood in the yard and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the mountain city is foggy all the time. Now I have a deep understanding." It''s ok if the fog is small. If the fog is big, you can''t see people at all.


    Guan Tai said with a smile: "fortunately, in those days when we attacked the city, we got up in the morning with mist." If there is a thick fog, the casualties will be greater.


    Yunqing looked up at the sky, the fiery sun and the blue sky, and said softly, "heaven is on our side, too." In those days, the army rushed to meet the warmest winter. Now we have to attack the mountain city with the help of God. One time is a coincidence, but Yunqing doesn''t believe that every time is a coincidence. He prefers to believe that God is helping him.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "if we get more help from the right way, if we don''t get more help from the wrong way, even heaven helps us."


    Cloud engine heard this, said with a smile: "yes, the learning effect in recent years is very good." Under the influence of Yuxi, Yunqing will enrich himself by reading books. As the coach of cloud engine are so hard, the following people dare not relax. Therefore, Guan Tai, Du Zheng and others have been trying to improve their cultural level in recent years. As long as you work hard, it will work.


    Si Bonian came over and reported back to Yun Qing: "Lord, magistrate Geng is out to see you." The magistrate of Geng, surnamed Geng and named Zhichou, was a Jinshi in the 42nd year of Guangzong. Later, he went to Wupin Zhizhou. Later, he got involved in a case and took the blame. Although he was lucky enough to get his life, he was dismissed and deprived of his fame. After he got out of prison, he took his family back to the mountain city.


    This time, magistrate Geng came to tell Yunqing good news. More than 400 miles away from the mountain city, there is a silver mine called Shijiagou. "This silver mine was discovered in May last year and has not yet been mined," he said Geng Zhichou told Yunqing when he got the news. He also wanted to show his merit.


    What Yun Qing and Yu Xi lack most now is money: "is the news true?" The gold mine in the Northwest can be mined for two years at most. Without the gold mine, the financial situation will be even more tense.


    Seeing Geng Zhichou nodding, Yun Qing asked, "how big is that silver mine?" If it''s small, it''s a drop in the bucket. Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. If it''s small, it has to be dug.


    Geng Zhichou said: "this silver mine is bigger than Jiangzhu silver mine, and the others are not clear for the moment." A large silver mine does not mean a large amount of silver is produced. These conditions will not be known until after mining.


    Cloud engine immediately sent Gao Song to check the situation of silver mine, once it is true, mining immediately.


    A few days later, Yunqing got the exact news that there is a silver mine in Shijiagou, which is not only large, but also high in silver content.


    Cloud engine got the news, immediately write a letter. Early let Yuxi know the good news, also can let Yuxi light some, let her temporarily don''t have to worry about money.


    Before the letter was sent out, Yuxi''s letter arrived. It was a thick envelope, which contained not only Yuxi''s letter, but also zaozao''s and liuer''s letters. To Yun Qing''s surprise, there is a letter from Hao Ge''er in it.


    Cloud Qing first opened Hao Ge''er''s letter, and after reading it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Yun Qing was so happy, Si Bonian asked, "I don''t know what happy event it is, Lord."


    Yun Qing handed haoge''er''s letter to Si Bonian, saying: "this boy just studied with his husband for two days, and even dared to write to me." After the Lantern Festival, Hao Ge''er read and read with his husband.


    Si Bainian took it over and couldn''t help laughing. What was written on it was just like the book of heaven. He couldn''t understand it.


    Yun Qing put away the letter and said with a smile, "I''ll show it to him after 20 years. I don''t know if he can understand what it says."


    Si Bonian''s idea is different. He said: "my son knows how to write to the king when he is so young. He is really a filial child." It doesn''t matter what you write, it''s the heart that matters.


    When parents like to hear others praise their children, Yunqing is also a mortal, of course, no exception: "don''t praise him so much, he will be complacent if he exaggerates too much." The rising corners of the mouth prove that Yun Qing is in a good mood at this time.


    Si Bonian shook his head and said: "certainly not. With the instruction of the princess and the old prince, shiziye will certainly become a man of indomitable spirit in the future." Gao Song is full of hostility to Yuxi, but kesbainian has great admiration for Yuxi. Because Yuxi not only handled government affairs well, but also taught several children very well. It''s a great blessing for any man to marry such a woman. Of course, a man without enough ability can''t subdue such a woman. Fortunately, the prince of his family just met this requirement.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I don''t ask much, as long as he can be like jujube, I will be satisfied."


    After reading haoge''er''s letter from heaven, it''s more comfortable to read liu''er''s and zaozao''s letters. The last thing I read was Yuxi''s letter.


    Yuxi''s letter to Yunqing has a feature. What he said in the front is business, and what he said in the back is private. Yuxi said in the letter that she plans to change the way the pension is paid. In addition to 20 taels of silver, every soldier''s family who died in the war can also be exempted from tax for six years. In this way, the financial pressure can be greatly relieved.


    Yunqing has never opposed some of Yuxi''s suggestions, and this time is no exception. In addition, Yuxi also said many other things in the letter. Basically, these are some important things Yuxi dealt with during this period.


    Because of Yuxi''s move, although Yunqing is often not in the city, he knows all the big things that happened in the city.


    After reading the letter, Yun Qing took out one of the unopened letters and handed it to Si Bonian: "this is a letter from master Yang to General Yu. Send someone to send it to him."


    There are no senior generals in the northwest who don''t know master Yang. But not many people deal with him. After receiving the letter, spernian asked, "it''s just the letter. Is there nothing?" Master Yang''s medicine is so good that when he knew his apprentice was injured, he would send some good medicine.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "there is something. Give master Yang''s things to the doctor, and let the doctor hold on to General Yu first. " If there is any surplus, it will be deducted naturally.


    After spernian left, Yunqing tore up the previous letter and wrote a new one. Then he gave it to the bodyguard and sent it back to pick city.


    Five days later, Yuxi received the letter from Yunqing. Seeing that a large silver mine was found in the mountain city, and the silver content was still very high, Yuxi sighed. With this silver mine, her pressure was greatly relieved.


    Put down the letter, Yuxi went out of the study to master Yang''s yard. Before entering the yard, I heard the crying of the children. Yuxi frowned. How could the nurse take the baby? It''s so unreliable. She cried like this.


    When I got into the yard, I knew that I had wronged the nurse, because it was master Yang who was holding the baby. Obviously, maotuan didn''t like master Yang''s embrace, so he cried so loudly.


    Yuxi went to master Yang and said, "give me a hug!" Corydalis is also ruthless, the child is willing to leave so much. If it were her, I would not be willing to.


    Master Yang handed the maotuan to Yuxi and said, "the boy has been crying for a quarter of an hour. Do you want the doctor to come and have a look?" He was worried that maotuan was ill.


    Yuxi holds maotuan in his arms and hums a tune. Maotuan stops crying. He choked twice, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Pass the child to nurse, jade Xi just open mouth to say: "the child should be sleepy, you can''t coax, so he just cried all the time." Yuxi himself brought three children, which is very experienced.


    Master Yang said with a smile: "this boy, I''m an old man


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just got the news, Yuzhi and Corydalis have promised to come back after a while. This time I''ll come back and never leave again. "


    Master Yang looks happy. When he is old, he wants his younger generation around him. I feel at ease even if I don''t do anything. But master Yang thought about Corydalis''s temperament and asked, "Corydalis likes the life in the military camp so much. Will she come back?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Can she leave her husband and her children to go to the barracks? " If so, she would be the first to refuse.


    Master Yang thought and said, "if you can, let Corydalis go to Qianwei camp." It''s rare that this girl is ambitious. If she breaks her wings, master Yang can''t bear it.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "when they come back, look at themselves. If Corydalis doesn''t go to Qianwei camp, let him go to the bodyguard camp of the palace. " Corydalis has made a lot of military contributions. It''s enough to enter the guard camp to give Xu Wudang''s deputy.


    Master Yang nodded and said, "it''s better to enter the guard camp. It doesn''t waste her martial arts." With that, master Yang said with some exclamation: "Corydalis is now the guardian of the fourth grade. It''s a pity to withdraw from the army now."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "you can''t have both. And I think Corydalis has half the credit of today''s ambition. " Yu Zhi and Corydalis are of the same grade.


    After two words, Yuxi is ready to leave. Master Yang stopped him, then went into the room, took two pieces of paper, handed it to Yuxi, and said, "this is a prescription I made. It has been tested, and its efficacy is very good." He can''t take out the passed down formula, but the formula he made himself has no such limitation.


    Yuxi took a look, one is to stop bleeding, one is to accelerate wound healing. Yuxi immediately bowed to master Yang: "I thank you on behalf of the soldiers." With these two recipes, many people will die less in the future, and many people may not have to be disabled.


    Master Yang did not take credit and said, "Han wench, I developed these two prescriptions for you." The life and death of those soldiers had nothing to do with him. He thought that for so many years, their master and apprentice had been taken special care of by Yuxi, and he wanted to use these two prescriptions to repay Yuxi''s kindness.


    No matter what the reason is, these two prescriptions were developed by master Yang. No one can take the credit from him.


    The silver mine was discovered in Shijiagou. The news can only be hidden from ordinary people, but not from those who have a heart.


    Yan unparalleled in the fastest time got this news: "in the mountain city and found a big silver mine?" Zhou Jinpeng felt unable to defend the mountain city, so he carried away all the gold and silver he had accumulated over the years. All the rich people in the mountain city have left. Yan Wushuang thinks that Yunqing won''t get anything this time, just like he conquered Shanxi and other places, but he didn''t expect that this man would get another silver mine.


    Gao Dongnan nodded and said, "according to the information, this silver mine in Shijiagou is three times of that in huangyanshan, Northwest China, and the silver content in the ore is also very high." The problem is that the silver mine in huangyanshan was almost mined by Jixuan at that time, but the silver mine in Shijiagou was not mined yet! The gap is not so big.


    "Can you destroy it?" Yan Wushuang asked It''s ruined. Everybody can''t get it.


    Gao Dongnan shook his head and said, "now the silver mine is heavily guarded. Our people can''t get close to it." Even if there is no heavy guard, they can''t destroy the silver mine. This is a mine, not anything else.


    Meng Nian jumped over the silver mine and said, "Lord, there are still a lot of well salt in Shu. Now all these well salt are in the hands of the northwest army, which is like a tiger to them. " Salt tax accounts for a large proportion of the tax revenue. These well salt can also create a large amount of income for Yunqing in the future.


    Yan Wushuang said: "after conquering Shu, Yunqing''s next target must be Jiangnan. The funny thing is that Yu Baojia still doesn''t realize his situation. " Yu Baojia didn''t pick up the olive branch he threw out.


    After saying this, Yan Wushuang sneered: "we must wait for the northwest army to fight to the door, and then we know we are afraid." It''s a foregone conclusion that he can only turn to him for help. How can he send troops again!


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, if Jiangnan falls into the hands of Yunqing, it will be extremely unfavorable to us." They also bought large quantities of grain from Jiangnan last year. If Jiangnan is occupied by Yunqing, then don''t want to buy a grain from Jiangnan. Moreover, the cloud engine has occupied Jiangnan, and its strength will rise greatly. Comparatively speaking, they also fall into the disadvantage.


    Yan Wushuang snorted coldly and said, "if it''s not like this, why should I send people to lobby three or four times. We''ve given him enough sincerity. Since he doesn''t want to cooperate, we can''t help it. " Seeing Meng Nian''s tangled face, Yan Wushuang said, "Yu Baojia may not see the crisis, but Yu Chunhao will see it." When Bao Jia actively offered cooperation, has the final say.


    Meng Nian said, "I hope so." It''s a terrible feeling to watch cloud engine''s growing power but can''t stop it.


    Yan unparalleled think of that year, look very complex said: "I never thought my biggest enemy will be cloud engine." He used to think that Yunqing was brave and unsophisticated. He didn''t look up to Yunqing at all. He didn''t get killed by the people of the Song family. It was all luck that kept him alive. But I didn''t expect that he was not only lucky to survive, but also his biggest enemy in the future.


    Meng Nian said, "who says it''s not?"

 Chapter 966

    Early autumn is the time when autumn tigers are rampant. In addition, there has not been a drop of rain for nearly half a month. The ground is full of burning air. A gust of wind cannot drive away the heat.


    Han Jingyan came over from his sleep and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was angry and scolded: "is it so hot? What do you eat for? " It''s the first time that Han Jingyan has been awakened by heat.


    The servant girl Bai Zhu knelt down on the ground and said, "the Lord of the country is calm. It''s not that the servant girl is not dedicated. It''s that there is no ice in the room."


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan immediately looked at the foot of the room and saw that the four corners of the room were empty. Usually this time, the copper basin will be filled with ice. Han Jingyan''s face became more and more ugly and asked, "why don''t you put ice?"


    Bai Zhu lowered her head and said, "the maid sent someone to take ice from the steward, but the steward said there was no ice in the house. The maid went to ask Shizi''s wife in person. Shizi''s wife has sent someone to buy it outside. This meeting, should buy back quickly


    Han Jingyan kicked the white bead away and said, "when he bought the ice, I would have been dead hot."


    Bai Zhu knelt on the ground, her head lowered and she did not dare to speak.


    Han Jingyan looked at the silly white pearl, and his heart was on fire again: "what are you doing standing there? How do you work on weekdays? No water yet. "


    Han Jingyan''s former two servant girls were sent out by him. Bai Zhu and Bai Mei came in half a month ago. Baizhu and Baimei have one thing in common, that is, they are very beautiful. However, Baimei is clever and witty, and Baizhu is a little silly, so these days Baimei is waiting on her. It''s just that Baimei was a bit uncomfortable because of the wind yesterday, so today is Baizhu''s personal service.


    Bai Zhu got up from the ground and immediately asked people to prepare water. Then she went to the clean room with her clothes.


    When Bai Zhu undressed Han Jingyan, Han Jingyan lowered his head to see Bai Zhu''s beautiful neck, clearly visible clavicle, and towering chest, with a flash of fire in his eyes.


    The servant girls are all the owner''s private property. Han Jingyan holds Bai Zhu in his arms and unties Bai Zhu''s belt with both hands.


    See Bai Zhu struggle unceasingly, Han Jingyan soft voice says: "darling, I will love you well." Han Jingyan''s servant girls are beautiful, and the men of big families like to use beautiful servant girls, which is not to blame. But Han Jingyan is happy with the new and tired of the old. These servant girls have been waiting for them for a year or two, and they will be replaced. If these maids are sold after they are broken, you can imagine what will happen.


    White bead shakes a body to say: "master, white bead body is not clean, wait for the body to be clean, wait for master again." Here is not clean, refers to the moon.


    When Han Jingyan heard this, he immediately pushed Bai Zhu away, as if Bai Zhu were something dirty: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" It''s bad luck for a woman who comes to the moon. Although Han Jingyan is a scholar, he is very particular.


    White bead kneels on the ground, white face kowtows a way: "it is maidservant to die, beg too ye to be lenient."


    Han Jingyan is not a good tempered person: "get off." Ever since he became the Duke of the country, Han Jingyan''s temper is uncertain, and the people who serve him are worried.


    Bai Zhu crawled out.


    After taking a bath, Han Jingyan immediately called the young man: "go and call the son to me?" If it were not for this unfilial son, he would not be able to use even a piece of ice.


    Hearing Han Jingyan scolding him, Han Jiancheng knelt down on the ground and said, "Dad, the mansion doesn''t earn money, and the daily expenses are huge. No matter how much Lu can do, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice."


    When Han Jianming left, all the valuable ancient calligraphy and paintings of the government were put away. This meeting was in the secret road. As for the property shop, there was nothing else except for offering sacrifices to the field. That is to say, the Korean government that Han Jingyan took over is an empty shell. However, Han Jingyan is not willing to lower his standard of living. Because of the large number of people and large expenses, the government has been unable to make ends meet for a long time. In recent years, Lu''s family has been struggling to support her. In order to maintain the dignity of the government, she even subsidized part of her dowry. But this time, Han Jingyan''s behavior made Lu''s heart cold, and he was no longer willing to pay. So in the past two months, life in the government has plummeted.


    Han Jingyan is so angry that he cleans up Han Jiancheng. Han Jiancheng was fine when he came in, but he was black and blue when he went out.


    Seeing Han Jiancheng like this, Lu Yao burst into tears. After taking the medicine, Lu Yao scolded herself and said, "it''s all my fault. I should take the money to buy ice for the Duke." Lu''s name is not father Han Jingyan, but Lord Guo.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "even if you supplement all the dowry, my father won''t say hello to you. In this case, why do you want to be a nuisance. Tomorrow you will pretend to be ill and hand over the management. " His wife has been married to the Han family for so many years. She has no credit, but she also has hard work. But as soon as the Lu family had an accident, he wanted to divorce himself. Even if his wife has been working hard for his family these years and has given birth to children for him, he can''t do such a thing. But because he didn''t want to divorce his wife, his father was going to deprive him of his position as a son of the world, which made Han Jiancheng''s heart cold.


    When Lu Yao heard that her eyes were bright, she didn''t want to take care of the house for a long time. But Lu Yao also has concerns, said: "if so, father will punish you." Han Jingyan still wants to face, although tired of Luyao, but he never find Luyao trouble, something is also to find Han Jiancheng.


    Han Jiancheng said: "it''s OK, I''ll suffer from some skin and flesh." With these words, Han Jiancheng said in a low voice: "your money is well collected. There''s a chance that we can rely on it." When Lu Yao got married, she had a red dowry of ten li, which was very rich. Therefore, although it has subsidized the government and paid for the expenses of her mother''s family, there is still a lot left.


    Lu Yao heard the implication, she was moved to tears: "Acheng, if I let you lose your son''s position, I will never be at ease."


    Han Jiancheng told the truth only in front of Lu Yao: "this title is never rare to me." Seeing Lu Yao''s puzzled face, Han Jiancheng said, "you probably don''t know how to get this title?"


    Lu Yao said with a surprised face: "it''s not because the third sister married the king of Yan?" There are other reasons.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and explained the real reason why his father won the title. After that, Han Jiancheng said: "he used this to surrender to Yan Wushuang, and Yan Wushuang let him attack the baron." Of course, Han Jiancheng knows that things are not so simple. Yan Wushuang let his father attack this title, which may be used to deal with his fourth sister. But he didn''t tell Lu Yao about it to save him more worry.


    Lu Yao was shocked and said, "brother Chang, they are my father''s direct nephew. Just for the title, can he do such crazy things?" She doesn''t know anything about politics, but Han Jingyan''s behavior is not excessive.


    "He has only himself in his heart, so we should prepare for the worst," Han said Anyway, he won''t listen to Han Jingyan, otherwise, he will be divorced. Rather than get to that point, he would rather bear the reputation of an unfilial son, at least he saved his wife and children.


    These years, he has been walking in the name of gongshiziye of South Korea. He is fed up with white eyes and ridicule. Or he had a third sister who remarried when her husband died; Or sneer at his fourth sister who has a rebel. After knowing how his father got the title, he had no interest in the position of the Duke of the country. Just because of filial piety, he had to bear it, but this time he decided not to retreat.


    Although Han Jiancheng is not a smart man, he knows who is sincere to him. His wife is sincere to him, and his children are obedient. He can''t abandon his wife and son for the sake of his unscrupulous father.


    Lu Yao had no objection at this time, nodded and said, "I''ll pretend to be ill tomorrow." For the sake of interests, even conscience are not, if she was retired home, children stay in the Han family is afraid to be swallowed up.


    Han Jingyan heard that Lu Yao was ill the next day and said angrily, "sick? It''s a coincidence Lu is not a housekeeper, but a housekeeper. When Han Jingyan will be housekeeper right to Han Jianxing''s daughter-in-law Li.


    When Bai Mei is well, she serves Han Jingyan closely. After several days of apprehension, Bai Zhu finally put down her heart. But obviously, Bai Zhu was too early to worry.


    This evening, Han Jingyan came back from eating wine outside. After bathing, he looked at Bai Mei who made the bed and said, "call Bai Zhu to serve."


    Han Jingyan saw that Bai Mei didn''t move. He said with a cold face, "didn''t you hear what I said?" Han Jingyan looks like a gentleman in front of people. He knows what he looks like in private, not only for those who serve him personally, but also for the old people in the mansion.


    Hearing Han Jingyan''s displeased tone, Bai Mei said with a low eyebrow: "yes, I''m going to call Bai Zhu." If you make the master angry and dislike her, you will be too late to repent.


    Out of the room, Bai Mei found Bai Zhu and said in a hate voice, "I''m just sick for a few days, but you''ve hooked me. I''m still a chaste martyr on weekdays. It''s not disgusting. " Bai Mei and Bai Zhu were bought from outside. After ten days of teaching the rules, they went to Han Jingyan''s hospital to wait on them. Because Bai Mei is shrewd and worldly, she is not popular, so no one tells her that Han Jingyan is a person who likes the new and dislikes the old. There are even people with the mentality of watching the play watching her jump up and down.


    Bai Zhu''s face turned white when she heard Han Jingyan call her to wait on her. However, she also knew that she could escape the first day of junior high school, but she could not escape the 15th day of junior high school.


    Looking at Han Jingyan, who was only wearing inner clothes, Bai Zhu blessed him with a gift and said, "my Lord."


    Without saying a word, Han Jingyan stepped forward and untied Bai Zhu''s belt. Seeing that Baizhu didn''t struggle as he did last time, he was very satisfied. Soon, Baizhu was stripped completely.


    Han Jingyan was so white as jade that he lost his soul: "don''t be afraid, I will take good care of you and let you enjoy the ultimate fun." Once you have enjoyed it, you can''t let it go.


    When Bai Zhu heard this, she trembled violently. But she did not dare to resist, once resist, waiting for her is death.


    That night, Han Jingyan asked for three backwaters. Bai Mei was not as envious as outsiders thought. On the contrary, Bai Mei sighed in the room. When she saw the White Pearl lying on the bed like a rag doll, she felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Bai Mei handed over a glass of water and said, "drink some water first. I''ll let the kitchen do what you want." As the servant girl of Guogong, she has great power.


    Bai Zhu shook her head in tears and said, "thank you, sister Bai Mei, but I have no appetite now."


    Bai Mei said, "since you don''t want to eat, have a good rest. I''m going to clean up the house." See white bead in the eye flash once put on perplexity, white plum also didn''t explain, lift the curtain son to go out.


    That night, Han wanted Bai Zhu to continue to serve. But Bai Zhu was so upset last night that she couldn''t serve her at all. Therefore, Han Jingyan asked Bai Mei to wait on him.


    Baimei''s performance in bed is different from Baizhu''s. Baizhu is very astringent and passive, but Baimei is very open. Han Jingyan enjoyed the different performance of the two maids.


    Han Jingyan is now in his forties. Although he is well maintained on weekdays, he can''t afford to play flute at night. Within half a month, he fell ill.


    After the doctor gave him a diagnosis and treatment, he bluntly told him to avoid sexual intercourse, otherwise his body would be hollowed out if he went on like this, which would hinder his life. Han Jingyan likes women and the ultimate happiness, but he cares more about his own life.


    Lu Yao, who is lying on the bed talking with her daughter, sees her servant girl ah Tao running in in a hurry. Lu Yao asked: "what''s the matter, so flustered?" It must be a big thing that can make Tao so emotional.


    Ah Tao said, "madam, my Lord is gone."


    Lu Yao stares big eyes to ask a way: "what?" Hearing that Han Jingyan was gone, Lu Yao immediately sat up and asked, "is this news true?"


    Ah Tao nodded and said, "it''s true. The upper court is making a mess now."


    I saw the doctor yesterday, but the doctor only said that he was in poor health and kept well. It''s gone today. It''s definitely not that simple. Lu Yao immediately decided to continue pretending to be ill and not touch this matter. Lying back on the bed, Lu Yao began to ask, "why didn''t the Duke of state come here?"


    Ah Tao shook his head and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with the medicine taken by the Duke of the country. I have to wait for the doctor to come to know." It''s not a normal death anyway.


    Whatever the reason, Han Jingyan''s death is a relief to Lu Yao. When Han Jingyan is gone, she doesn''t worry about being divorced. She doesn''t worry about being deprived of her husband''s position as a son of the world. Lu Yao said, "did you send someone to call shiziye back?" Han Jingyan died, not only the cause of death must be found out, but also the aftermath must be ready.


    Ah Tao nodded and said, "the housekeeper has sent someone to inform Shizi. Madam, who will take care of the funeral of the Duke of the kingdom? " It should be Luyao, but since Luyao pretends to be ill, she can''t take care of it now.


    Lu Yao said with a sneer, "now it''s the steward''s business, Li Shi. Naturally, the funeral of the country''s Duke will be handed over to Li Shi!" The relationship between Lu Yao and Li has always been very tense, but because the Lu family was so powerful before, Li did not dare to be presumptuous. Since the Lu family''s accident, every time Li saw Lu Yao, he was sarcastic, and the relationship between his sister-in-law became worse and worse.

 Chapter 967

    The flower house of yanwangfu gives Yuchen a pot of peony. This peony has tall and straight branches and luxuriant leaves. The flowers are big, colorful and beautiful in shape. When they are put in the room, a strong fragrance comes to your face.


    Yuchen frowned, her favorite is plum blossom and camellia, and Magnolia, for peony is flat. However, the peony represents something elegant. If she doesn''t like it, she will be criticized by those who have a heart.


    In fact, the biggest difference between Yuchen and Yuxi is that Yuchen cares too much about reputation, but Yuxi never cares about what others say.


    Ah Bao was picked up by the nurse. As soon as he entered the room, he said happily, "mother, the room is so fragrant." With that, his eyes fell on the peony.


    Yu Chen pointed to the peony and said, "Po, this is the peony, the king of flowers." It is also the flower of wealth.


    Po happily said: "mother, I know." Yuchen doesn''t like the peony, but Bao likes it very much.


    Jade Chen sees this, let the servant girl put this peony in a Bao''s bedroom. As for ah Chi, because he was three years old, he was enlightened by his husband after the Lantern Festival, and he also moved to the front yard. Come and say hello only in the morning and in the evening. You can''t see anyone on weekdays.


    Shixiang lifted the curtain, walked quickly to Yuchen and said: "Niang Niang, the government of the Republic of gangguo has sent the news that the old man has passed away." Han Jingyan''s life and death has no influence on Yuchen. But as a daughter, she must cry.


    Yu Chen hands a meal, ask a way: "what do you say? My father died of illness? " See Shi Xiang nod, jade Chen facial expression iron green ground asks a way: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Two days ago, I didn''t get well. Why did I suddenly die of illness? " There must be something wrong with it.


    Shixiang shook his head and said, "madam, I don''t know the specific maidservant. The visitor only said that the old man died of illness, but nothing else


    Granny GUI said quickly, "lady, change your clothes and have a look. If you have any questions, just go to the government. "


    Yuchen immediately went into the room and changed into a white filial piety dress. She also changed into a plain dress for a Bao.


    Seeing this, mother GUI knew that Yuchen wanted to take a Bao with her. She quickly advised: "madam, we don''t know what''s going on in the government. It''s not suitable to take shiziye and the princess for the time being." Mother GUI is almost certain that there must be something wrong with Han Jingyan''s death. Before that, it''s not a good thing to take ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Yuchen thought and said, "mammy will stay to take care of Po." She didn''t feel relieved to give it to others.


    To the government, Yuchen found a mess in the mansion. The servant girl''s wife ran about everywhere, without any rules. Jade Chen is angry face all iron blue, asked big tube business: "your son''s wife?" The house is in such a mess that Lu''s mother in charge has an unshirkable responsibility.


    The steward said bitterly, "Lady Shizi fell ill a few days ago, but she hasn''t been well all the time. It''s the seventh lady who is the housekeeper these days." Han Jianxing''s daughter-in-law, Li, was married to Han Jingyan after he became the Duke of the country. Because Han Jingyan''s superior means are really disgraceful, as long as people who know this are not ashamed to associate with him, so Han Jianxing can''t marry the girl who is in charge of the family.


    At that time, Han Jiancheng meant that as long as the woman''s character and temper were good in all aspects, her family background would almost become good. But Han Jingyan does not want to, to Han Jianxing appointed Changping Hou Ji''s niece Li. This Li family is also a girl from an official family. Her father was a magistrate of Yangzhou, and his family is very rich. However, Li was arrogant and had a bad reputation in the capital. At that time, Han Jiancheng was determined to oppose, but it was Han Jingyan who was the master of the family. In addition, Han Jianxing was willing to meet Li, so Li was finally married. After she married, she tripped Lu Yao several times. At that time, the Lu family was still in power, and Lu Yao himself was also a man with means. He cleaned up Li''s family. Since then, Li has been honest and dare not provoke her again. This time, when Han Jingyan asked her to take care of the housekeeper, Li made a lot of trouble. Moreover, he was disorganized. He was completely determined to take care of himself. Not only several housekeepers complained, but even the housekeeper had a headache.


    Hear this words, jade Chen facial expression some ugliness. That Li Shi is embroidered pillow, besides a face can see, other have no the same hand. Let her run the funeral, which is expected to be the talk of the people in Beijing in the end.


    When Yuchen goes to the door of Han Jingyan''s courtyard, he hears a burst of crying inside for help. Jade Chen walks in to see the servant girl old woman son tied a piece, the facial expression more uglier.


    Seeing Yuchen, Li came over and said, "third sister, you''re back! Just now, the doctor found out that Chenopodium was put in the tonic that father-in-law drank. " Li''s reputation for that kind of medicine was forgotten. But Li''s reaction was also very fast. After a pause, he immediately said: "the doctor said that if this thing is put in pharmacology, the tonic will become a poison.


    She knew it was wrong, otherwise how good people would be gone. Yuchen didn''t look at all the people kneeling on the ground crying, but asked: "where''s the doctor?"


    The doctor came quickly and saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground: "see the side imperial concubine."


    Yuchen Tieqing said: "just now my sister-in-law said that the tonic my father drank turned into poison. What''s the matter?" Although Han Jingyan has been cold for a long time, she can''t let her father die unknowingly. She must find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    The doctor also felt that he was unlucky to encounter this kind of thing: "back to Niangniang, there is Salvia miltiorrhiza in the tonic of guogongye, and I just checked the dregs of the tonic of guogongye and found that there is Veratrum in the dregs." With that, the doctor explained to Yuchen, "Danshen and Veratrum are mutually reinforcing. Taking these two medicines together will be fatal. The old master''s body is empty originally, took this medicine... "Later words the doctor didn''t continue to say, believe jade Chen? Understand?


    Jade Chen this understand come over why Li Shi tied up those women''s sons and maidens, that person who does the hand and foot in the medicine must be in these people.


    The gang of people who were tied up cried out wrongly at the doctor''s words. One of the women said loudly: "Niang Niang, the medicine of Taiye is boiled by the cheap girl Baizhu. She must have put something in it. Niang Niang, I don''t care about my maidservant. Please forgive me. " People in life and death, in order to protect their lives, nothing.


    Yuchen was made head buzzing, ordered the housekeeper Gao Sheng said: "take all the people down, one by one." There are only a few people in all. They can always be judged.


    Yan unparalleled from the palace out, just into the door to hear Tang Bo said Han Jingyan died of the news. Yan Wushuang stopped and said, "I was ill yesterday, but I''m gone today?" It''s not right!


    Tang Bo shook his head and said: "it''s not clear what''s going on for the time being. The side concubine has already brought her servant girl back to the government for funeral. I think there will be news soon." Han Jingyan has no power and no power. He has only a false name of the Duke of the country. If someone wants to harm him, he can''t really say it.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who is willing to sit and wait. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go and have a look." Intuitively, that''s not quite right.


    To the government, Yan unparalleled soon know that Han Jingyan is abnormal death. Yan Wushuang said to Yuchen, "give these people to me for trial!"


    Yuchen doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang becomes so enthusiastic. Usually Yan Wushuang doesn''t mention his father, and doesn''t like her going back to her mother''s home. Jade Chen nods to say: "good." With the appearance of Yan Wushuang, her father''s funeral will be more beautiful.


    When she left, Yan Wushuang said to Yuchen, "although Han Yuxi is adopted, the Duke of the country is her real father. Now that the Lord is gone, the government should send someone to tell her. "


    Yuchen face a stiff, but she dare not resist Yan matchless: "I''ll talk to Jiancheng about this later." It will not make people think too much about sending letters by the government.


    When Han Jiancheng heard that he was asked to send someone to report to Yuxi, he said with a bitter smile, "third sister, as the fourth sister, even if she told her that her father had passed away, she would not come back to mourn." Not to mention that the fourth elder sister and her father have turned into enemies, it is impossible for her to return to Beijing.


    Yuchen also knew that Yuxi would not return to Beijing: "this is the command of the Lord, you just do it." After a pause, Yuchen said, "you will send the news of your father''s death to hocheng. How she will do it is her business." No one knows better than Yuchen. Yuxi has no feelings for his father since he was a child. Now my father is dead, I''m afraid Yuxi won''t shed a tear.


    Han Jiancheng now knows that Yan Wushuang is deliberately trying to embarrass her fourth sister. Although he felt that it was a bit indecent to do so, he had to bow his head under the eaves: "OK, I''ll send people to the northwest now." Anyway, with his fourth sister''s ability, no one can make her suffer.


    Yuchen said plainly: "the funeral can''t be handed over to Li, otherwise father''s funeral will become the laughing stock of the capital." At that time, they will have no light on their faces as children.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "I''ll let Lushi take care of my father''s funeral." Han Jingyan is dead. He is the biggest one in the government. Lu doesn''t need to pretend to be sick any more.


    Yuchen said: "if you have a plan in your heart, tell me if you have any embarrassment. My father''s funeral must be done well. "


    Han Jiancheng pursed his mouth, shook his head and said, "No If there is not enough money, it will become something. He didn''t have any valuable things in his hand, but his father''s calligraphy, paintings and antiques in his study and bedroom were still very valuable. When the time came, he would pawn some of them, and the money would come out.


    In the evening, Yuchen went back to the palace. Not long after returning to the palace, Yan Wushuang came.


    Yuchen stood up and asked: "Lord, who wants to kill my father?" There are not many people who have feud with his father, and the feud will not be fatal. Yuchen thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out who had done it.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yuchen and said, "it has been found out that the one who added Veratrum to the medicine is Baimei, your father''s servant girl. The servant girl was bought from renyazi more than a month ago, and she was close to her half a month ago. " It''s better to say it''s a bed warming maid than a personal maid. Han Jingyan is also a real coward. People who don''t know the details dare to call him personally. It''s easy to kill him if you want to.


    As for Han Jingyan, Yuchen knows more or less, and immediately hears Yan Wushuang''s implication. Yuchen said, "who''s behind the scenes?" This white plum is a chess piece at most.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no matter how she used it, she would not say anything. In the end, he died. " The truth of the matter is that Bai Mei confessed that her brother was arrested, and those people used her brother''s life to force her to take medicine in Han Jingyan''s pharmacology.


    Yan Wushuang followed Bai Mei''s confession to check, and soon caught the man. But when they found the man, he was dead. In addition, they found some small clothes with blood in the room.


    Yan Wushuang soon found out the details of that person. This person was Han Jingyan''s former classmate. When he was studying in the Academy, he had a dispute with Han Jingyan and was given a discount by Han Jingyan. Lame can not participate in the imperial examination, that person''s future was destroyed by Han Jingyan. As the son of the government, Han Jingyan has power and power, so he lost some money.


    Yu Chen does not believe ground asks a way: "what did not confess to die?" I didn''t say anything. I couldn''t find the killer.


    Yan Wushuang said: "don''t worry, I will catch the murderer behind the scenes. As long as it is done, there will always be traces. " Deliberately do not tell the truth to Yuchen, because Yan Wushuang has another plan.


    Yuchen said tearfully, "thank you, Lord."


    After a while, Yan Wushuang left. Jade Chen waited until disappeared Yan matchless figure, the facial expression immediately sank down. There are several people under Yan Wushuang''s hands who are very powerful. How can such people not even pry open the mouth of a servant girl. So Yuchen can be sure that Yan Wushuang already knows who is behind the scenes, but he has another plan, so he doesn''t tell himself.


    Mother GUI brought a cup of ginseng tea and looked at Yuchen''s face and asked, "Niang Niang, but the master behind the scenes hasn''t been found?" Han Jingyan is no longer a thing, but also the father of his master. His father died miserably. Naturally, the children will take revenge for him.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchen said, "the real murderer behind the scenes has been found, but the Lord told me that he hasn''t found it yet."


    Granny GUI was surprised and asked, "princess, how do you say that? Wang Ye didn''t say, how do you know that the real murderer has been found? "


    The person that jade Chen will prescribe medicine is white plum said next, finish saying after way: "white plum a servant girl, how can suffer that kind of torture?". Moreover, the executioners are all measured and will not let the prisoners die until they confess. " So Bai Mei must have confessed before she died.


    Mother GUI handed the soup to Yuchen and said, "the Lord didn''t tell you, maybe it was his intention. Don''t think about it, princess. Drink the ginseng soup


    Thinking about the cause of Han Jingyan''s death, where can Yuchen drink this ginseng soup. Yuchen waved his hand and said, "take it down!" In a short time, she did not dare to drink ginseng soup.


    Mother GUI advised: "princess, you should have a rest after a tired day, otherwise you can''t stand it." After giving birth to twins, Yuchen is not as good as before.


    Jade Chen this meeting brain disorderly, can''t think of a clue: "good." If you have a good rest and a clear mind, you may be able to figure out the reason.


    Waiting for Yuchen to sleep, mother GUI looks at the ginseng soup on the table and drinks it. Yuchen has a shadow in her heart, but mother GUI doesn''t.

 Chapter 968

    Tie Kui was in the military camp. He didn''t go home until evening. As soon as he got home, he got the news that Han Jingyan was dead.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui in detail: "kuizi, all the servants who serve Han Jingyan are taken away by Yan Wushuang. In the afternoon, Yan unparalleled people went to find Yan Keming, but what they saw was Yan Keming''s body. "


    Tie Kui asked calmly, "and then?"


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said: "Yan unparalleled people take away Yan Keming''s body, there is no news." Seeing tie Kui''s ugly face, Zhong Shantong said, "don''t worry, kuizi. Yan Keming is dead. No one will know that it has something to do with us." Yan Keming was found by tie Kui. Yan Keming was also unlucky. After breaking his leg, his fiancee withdrew. His father couldn''t bear the blow and went. His mother was ill for two years and went with him. Later, his daughter-in-law ran away with others, and he was very decadent.


    Tiekui asked people to give Yan Keming money, and also told Yan Keming a lot of information about Han Jingyan, pointing out how he can revenge. Yan Keming hates Han Jingyan so much that he will not let go of this opportunity. So he took the money to buy Bai Mei and her brother, and then bought a steward of Tongguo government with the money to send Bai Mei to the government. Because Bai Mei''s brother is in Yan Keming''s hands, she has to be obedient. When Han Jingyan died, Yan Keming committed suicide.


    Tie Kui asked, "has the person who contacted Yan Keming been sent away safely?" The man who contacts Yan Keming is a fellow disciple of Tong Cr, who is in prison for committing a crime. Tie Kui gets him out. People in the world are very loyal. He is very grateful for tie Kui''s help. This time, there is nothing wrong with letting him do things.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "this man has been gone for more than half a month. He doesn''t even know where he went." Even as the brother of Tong chromium do not know, others do not know his whereabouts. And this person also promised to leave Tong chromium, ten years not to return to the capital. As for ten years later, who can remember it.


    Tie Kui nodded his head and asked, "is there no sound from Yan Wushuang?"


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "No. We don''t have any of our people in the palace, and we can''t get any information. "


    Tie Kui thought about it and said, "don''t pay attention to the Korean government." Han Jingyan is dead, and he doesn''t need to pay attention.


    Zhong Shantong thought of the incident and said, "I almost forgot that Han Jiancheng sent someone to the northwest, and they have already set out." As for what to do in the northwest, no matter how stupid people can think of it.


    Tie Kui said strangely, "Yuxi has not only adopted her, but also removed her family. There is no need to inform her of Han Jingyan''s death." Moreover, Yuxi is the number one anti thief. It''s too late to draw a clear line with her. How could he send someone to report the funeral. If a person is not careful, he will be branded as colluding with a traitor. How wrong is this.


    Without waiting for tie Kui to think deeply, Zhong Shantong said, "when the news of Han Jingyan comes to Yan''s palace, Han''s concubine goes home to mourn. An hour later, Yan Wushuang also went to the Korean government. But Yan Wushuang didn''t stay in the government for long, so she left with a bunch of servant girls. "


    Hearing this, tie Kui immediately asked, "is it not long after Yan Wushuang left that Han Jiancheng sent people to the northwest to report his funeral?" If Yan Wushuang ordered this, it would make sense.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "yes." Seeing that tie Kui''s face changed greatly, Zhong Shantong asked, "Kui Tzu, what''s the matter?"


    Tie Kui said with a gloomy face¡° I''m afraid we''ve done bad things with good intentions. " Seeing Zhong Shan''s puzzled face, tie Kui said, "Yan Wushuang is likely to plant Han Jingyan''s death on Yuxi." If Yan unparalleled slander Han Jingyan is killed by Yuxi, Yuxi is patricide. Patricide, but heaven forbids it. Yuxi had been criticized for taking power. It would be very bad for her to bear the name of Patricide again.


    Zhong Shantong was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "shouldn''t it be? There is no evidence, and the name of Patricide is not something he can slander if he wants to


    Tie Kui sneered: "it''s not easy to get evidence, just to make evidence." Yan unparalleled in the capital, he wants to make evidence is not a matter of a few words. When the time comes, it will not be true.


    Zhong Shan was lucky and said, "maybe things are not as serious as we thought?"


    Tie Kui said with a sneer: "nothing we can''t think of, only Yan Wushuang can''t do." As long as the goal can be achieved, Yan Wushuang can use any means.


    Zhong Shantong also knows that Yan Wushuang is cruel and cruel, and kuizi is also kind-hearted to do something wrong this time: "kuizi, what shall we do now?" This matter must be solved before Yan Wushuang, otherwise it will be difficult to do.


    Tie Kui thought for a long time and said, "this is not something we can solve. We must tell falcon." Originally, he killed Han Jingyan and didn''t want others to know, but now it''s not. Once he has a change, he will be found by Yan Wushuang, so the aftermath must be handed over to falcon. And Falcon know, is also equal to Yuxi know. I hope Yuxi doesn''t blame him for his good ideas.


    Zhong Shantong said, "I will send this message to Falcon tonight." Because we have to keep it secret, we don''t feel at ease to give it to other people, so it''s always Zhong Shan who delivers the message to falcon. However, because the number of times is very few, the past few years have been safe and sound.


    Tie Kui thought about it and said, "please tell Yu Xi that I can''t help her this time." Tiekui originally wanted to solve the problem for Yuxi, but he didn''t expect to make a big trouble for Yuxi. I just hope Yuxi knows about it and doesn''t blame him.


    That night, the Falcon knew about it. The Falcon said to his subordinate goshawk, "it''s a bit tricky." If this is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious.


    Goshawk said: "boss, is the news reliable?"


    The Falcon nodded and said, "it''s very reliable. It''s from cheetah." Tiekui''s nickname in Falcon''s organization is cheetah, which is given by Yuxi. As for why it is called cheetah, only Yuxi himself knows.


    Hearing this, the eagle no longer doubted. Goshawk and sparrow hawk all know the existence of cheetah, but they don''t know the specific identity of this person. They didn''t ask, because it was the protection of cheetahs. "If so, we must think of a countermeasure," said the eagle. If Yan Wushuang succeeds and makes the princess bear the charge of Patricide, it will last for thousands of years. " These years, Yuxi provided them with a lot of human, material and financial resources, and their demands would be met as much as possible. Such a move also makes Falcon and others feel good. After all, with strong financial resources, they are not only easy to do things, but also in a safer situation.


    Falcon said: "time is too tight, we have to find a way to solve this." It will take eight or nine days to send the letter back to the northwest, even if there is no accident on the way. After such a long time, the day lily is cold.


    Cang Ying thought and said, "boss, how do you think this should be solved?"


    If Yan Wushuang really has such a mind, they can''t stop it. Falcon thought for a moment and said, "let''s spread the news that Han Jingyan died of lust. Others, wait for the princess''s instructions. " They also planted people in the government. Naturally, they knew that Han Jingyan was a lecher, so they spread the news with high credibility.


    Goshawk thought it was feasible: "OK, I''ll arrange it now." First, the water is muddy, so that the people in the capital know that Han Jingyan died on a woman. In this case, Yan unparalleled want to stigmatize the princess patricide, credibility will be greatly reduced.


    The next day, in the teahouse, a thin man talked about Han Jingyan''s love affair in a loud voice: "you don''t know, that Korean man is old, and his heart is not old! It''s a good fortune to follow the beautiful maids around you. "


    Listen to guest to smile a way: "the other people is the country Lord of the hall, want what not, a few beautiful servant girls calculate what." It''s not the envy of people who are good at reincarnation.


    Another spectator said contemptuously, "what good fortune? That''s shameless. Do you know how he got his title? He bought it with the blood of his own nephew and niece. "


    Thin see some off topic, busy interrupted the other spectators, continue to say in a loud voice: "that Korean government is also the most new and tired of the old, every year and a half will change a batch of servant girls. This time, the two maids who were waiting for me were Bai Zhu and Bai Mei. The white pearl is gentle and lovely, while the white plum is beautiful and beautiful. The Korean Duke is proud of these two beauties. He is reluctant to leave for a moment. How happy the two beauties are... "He also tells how charming Bai Zhu and Bai Mei are in bed, which makes the Korean Duke unable to stop. It''s a vivid story. I don''t know. I thought he saw it with his own eyes!


    A five big three thick man listened to this and laughed: "you have some false words. The Duke of the country is an old man with half of his body buried in the earth. Can that body''s bone make a fool of a phoenix It''s still possible to replace him. It''s a pity that he has the ability but not the life.


    Thin one said: "this is not difficult, drink some deer blood or take some good medicine, one night Royal two women completely."


    The five big and three rough man said a rude sentence: "then he is not afraid of death." Sooner or later, she will give her life to this woman. Of course, if it were him, he would die in a romantic and happy life.


    A thin thigh beat, said: "brother, this is very true. Well, the Korean Lord, I''m going to see the Buddha now! " Listening to this does not mean that he believes in Buddhism.


    One of the guests said suspiciously, "but I heard that Korean Gong died of illness?"


    The thin one said with a smile: "it''s not a glorious thing to die on a woman''s belly. People in the government have to face up. How can they make it public? It''s natural that they died of illness. " This big family wants to face, not to mention the death of a country Lord. Encounter this kind of thing, home small Wu is hiding all too late, where can let others know.


    Such scenes are staged in many parts of the capital. And ordinary people like this kind of love affair most. In a day, most people in Beijing know that Han Jingyan died in a woman''s belly.


    Because Yan Wushuang was in the Palace during the day, he didn''t know about it until he came back to the palace at night. Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Who''s spreading the rumors. " Tie Kui''s worry is right. Yan Wushuang doesn''t move at the moment. He wants to catch some of the Northwest''s works first, and then plant Han Jingyan''s works on Yuxi.


    Meng Nian said: "according to the information we got, these rumors should have been spread by falcons. I just don''t know why falcons spread the news. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Jingyan was killed by Han Yuxi. In order to divert attention, Falcon deliberately spread such rumors."


    After hearing this, Meng Nian said, "what Wang Ye means is that Yan Keming is just a chess piece. Is the real killer behind the scenes Han Yuxi? " With that, Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Lord, I don''t think Han Yuxi would do such a stupid thing." If Han Yuxi wants to kill Han Jingyan, he must let the people below do it. No matter what Han Jingyan did to her, in the eyes of the world, patricide is a matter of God. Han Yuxi is a smart man, will not do this kind of fall people handle and let people fear things.


    Yan Wushuang said, "why do falcons spread such rumors?"


    Meng Nian thought for a moment, looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "maybe falcon is worried that we will count Han Jingyan''s death on Han Yuxi''s head. Falcon in order to eliminate this possibility, so deliberately spread such rumors It has to be said that Meng Nian''s conjecture is completely correct.


    Yan matchless look more ugly, so falcon is aware of his intention, so it is better to start first. However, there is something wrong with this statement. Yan Wushuang said, "do you think Falcon has such foresight?" If Falcon has such ability, how can he be so relaxed now.


    Meng Nian was familiar with Yan Wushuang. Hearing this, he asked, "does Wang Ye really have such a plan?"


    Yan unparalleled said: "all the people have accumulated a lot of money. As long as I do this, Han Yuxi will bear the reputation of Patricide in his life." In this way, history books will also record a lot. It''s a pity that Falcon ruined his plan.


    Think of here, Yan matchless said: "falcon did not expect so far, there must be something we do not know." Although Yan Wushuang wants to plant Han Jingyan''s death on Yuxi, he knows in his heart that Han Yuxi will not order Han Jingyan to be killed. As Meng Nian said, Han Yuxi would not do such a stupid thing.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "unless it''s from the northwest again." If his conjecture is right, the man who came here is not simple.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t tell others about his plan, even Meng Nian didn''t know, so Yan Wushuang didn''t suspect that it was detailed work that leaked the information. Yan Wushuang nodded and agreed with Meng Nian: "this person must be a very difficult person. Find out the details of this man as soon as possible. "


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "yes." After a pause, Meng Nian said, "Lord, do you want to deal with those rumors outside?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head. Get rid of the rumors first, and then release the news of Han Yuxi''s patricide in two days. Even if there are previous rumors, public opinion will still push in the direction he wants, but the credibility will drop a lot.

 Chapter 969

    For Han Jingyan''s rumor, Yuchen is the son does not speak father''s fault, but Han Jiancheng is obviously not among them. Han Jiancheng said: "it seems that it''s the fourth sister''s biological mother that makes her father dislike her very much. But when I was a child, my father didn''t care about the fourth elder sister. Until the fourth elder sister was criticized by master Tong as a loser, my father and daughter turned against each other. " As for how it turned into a feud, Han Jiancheng is not very clear.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yao could not help saying: "this is also a person who deceives the world and steals fame. He said that the fourth elder sister is a poor person. How many women in the world have a better life than the fourth elder sister? " Now they have two daughters and four sons, which is not related to hit and take. I don''t know how monk Tong got his fame.


    "Unfortunately, many people believed it at that time," Han said. Not only my father, but also my grandmother. But my grandmother can hide better than my father. " Even his biological mother believed it, and even went down the drain.


    Lu Yao thinks this is not right: "big aunt, they should not believe it?" Otherwise, they would not go to Dafang. Look at how well Dafang is doing in the northwest. Even if they had the title of the government, they couldn''t match it.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "no letter. They don''t believe it, not only the eldest aunt, but also the elder and second cousins. "


    As the couple were talking, Gao Sheng, the chief housekeeper, came in in a hurry and said, "Lord Fu Yin brought a man covered with blood. He said that this man was the murderer who killed the Duke of the country. I''ve got the orders from the empress of the side imperial concubine. I''m going to kill him in front of his spirit and avenge him. "


    Hearing this, the couple rushed to the front of the spirit.


    The next day, a terrible story spread all over the capital. The fourth daughter of the Korean Duke, now Princess Pingxi, who was adopted by him and removed from his family, even ordered her subordinates to kill him. Although it was done secretly, it was found out by the king of Yan.


    Once this happened, Yuxi, who had a bad reputation in the capital, became a street mouse.


    Zhong Shan said with tie Kui in a cold sweat: "kuizi, I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang really slandered Princess Pingxi''s patricide." He was lucky before. I hope tie Kui thought more. I didn''t expect that. The worry came true.


    Tie Kui said without expression: "only what we can''t think of, there''s nothing Yan Wushuang can''t do." For Yan Wushuang, as long as he can hit his opponent, it doesn''t matter what means, the important thing is that this means is useful.


    Zhong Shantong said in a low voice, "I only hope what we have done before is useful." In this way, the damage can also be reduced.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "the capital city is under the control of Yan Wushuang. The news we spread is limited, but it will be useful in the future." This jade Xi later can be used as a strong proof of innocence.


    Zhong Shantong said: "count the time, now four days have passed. Should Princess Pingxi know the news? I just don''t know what Princess Pingxi will do with it? "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I hope Yuxi can have a good way to solve this." It''s a shame to say that he provoked this matter, but at last he asked Yuxi to take care of it.


    When Yu Chen hears this rumor, the face is green: "how can? How could she do that? " Anyway, it was the one who gave her life. How can you do such a bad thing.


    Mother GUI weighed it in her heart and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, madam. I think it''s strange." After a pause, Mammy GUI continued: "Niang Niang, even if Han Yuxi hates the old master again, she can''t do such a thing as killing her father." It''s not that mother GUI wants to say good things for Yuxi, but she knows that Yuchen is just dazzled by anger now. When she calms down, she will know that it''s wrong.


    Jade Chen clenched fist to open, finally wry smile way: "you say right, jade Xi isn''t so stupid, she again how also can''t kill a father." Once the accusation of Patricide is carried out, it will be recorded in the history books. This kind of consequence is impossible for Yuxi not to understand.


    Think of Yan unparalleled that day said Baimei didn''t confess behind the scenes, Yuchen''s face will be blue and purple. What Baimei didn''t confess? It''s clear that Yan Wushuang is going to blame Yuxi for this. That''s why she deliberately tells him so.


    Yuchen''s face showed a sad color: "my father is dead, and he won''t let it go." Even if she used her father, at least his father was willing. But this person all died, still don''t let go, really make a person''s heart cold.


    At this time, there was no one else in the room, but mother GUI looked warily at the window and the door, for fear of eavesdropping.

 Chapter 970

    Looking at Xu Wu''s happy face, Yuxi asked with a smile, "but what''s the good thing? Isn''t your daughter-in-law pregnant? " Things outside will not make Xu Wu so happy and angry. It can only be private.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "yes, the doctor diagnosed it yesterday. It has been a month." Xu Wu has long been amazed by Yuxi''s inference ability.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yun sister is so big, it''s time to add a younger brother to him. These two days, you will go home and accompany them well. " Xu Wu is also very busy. It''s common for him to stay away from home for three or five days, and it''s hard to be his wife.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The doctor said the fetus is stable." It''s time for trouble. How can he go home to have a rest? Naturally, he has to stay in the mansion.


    Just then, Xu Daniu said: "princess, there is an urgent letter in the capital."


    Yuxi immediately straightened his body and said, "bring it in." There are urgent letters in the capital, which is generally not a good thing.


    After reading the news sent by falcon, Yuxi''s face sank immediately.


    As soon as Xu Wu saw it, he knew that something important had happened, otherwise he would not let Yuxi look so ugly: "princess, what happened?"


    Yuxi put the letter on the table, pressed it with his hand and said, "my biological father is dead." Han Jingyan is dead. She has no fluctuation at all. Things like Han Jingyan have long been damned. It''s a pity that this kind of disaster is particularly long-lived.


    At the beginning of the cloud engine rebellion, Han Jingyan wrote an article, wantonly abuse Yuxi. The northwest generals didn''t know about this, and it became a pretext for those unkind people to attack Yuxi.


    At this time, Yuxi''s anger had calmed down and said: "falcon said that Han Jingyan died on a woman. But Yan Wushuang wants to pour this basin of dirty water on me, saying that I sent someone to kill him. "


    Xu Wu''s face also changed greatly: "Yan unparalleled even want to slander Princess patricide, it''s really despicable."


    Xu Daniu was still in his study. Hearing this, he said, "princess, you can''t let Yan Wushuang''s plot succeed." Don''t recognize Han Jingyan can also be because this person is not kind, but if it is patricide, it can be heaven forbid.


    Yuxi said: "let me think about it, you go down first!" If Yan Wushuang has this idea, he will make exact evidence to settle the matter. In this case, her refutation is not effective. It''s not so easy to minimize the impact of this.


    Yuxi can not think of a better way, simply put down the fold back to the backyard. Back in the backyard, I''m going to see triplets. Rui elder brother saw Yuxi and cried out: "Niang, Niang..." then he got up from the ground and walked towards Yuxi. Because it''s so fat and wobbly, it looks like a duck.


    Xuan elder brother son sees this to also follow to climb up: "Niang." Only youge''er is playing with his ball on the carpet, ignoring Yuxi at all.


    Yuxi sits on the ground, hugs Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er and says with a smile, "are you good today?" Triplets are almost two years old, and now they speak more clearly.


    Xuan elder brother son drags long voice: "Niang is good."


    Youge''er sees that Yuxi and ruige''er are happy, so he drops the ball and goes to Yuxi''s back and tugs at Yuxi''s hair. Although you elder brother''s son is less than two years old, his strength is not small. Yuxi''s scalp is numb.


    Yu Xi coaxes you Ge''er to let go, then holds you Ge''er and takes a bite on his face. He says with a smile, "what a little villain." You Ge''er is usually quiet, and he is no worse than Rui Ge''er in doing bad things!


    Rui Ge''er thought it was a fun game to be bitten, so he crowded forward and cried, "mother, yes, yes."


    Xuan Ge''er also came to join in the fun.


    Coax triplets small half a day, Yuxi mood also relaxed a lot, just give them back to a few mothers, back to the bedroom.


    Mother Quan brought a cup of tremella and lotus seed soup, put it on the table and asked, "when I came back, my face was so ugly, but what''s the problem?"


    Yuxi point said: "Han Jingyan died, Yan unparalleled want to plant his death on me." There''s nothing to hide about it. The news came in a few days.


    Mother Quan understood why Yuxi was so angry at the moment: "although this means has been done a little, it is extremely unfavorable for you if you are convicted."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Mammy Quan thought and asked, "how did Han Jingyan die?" This is very important, if the abnormal death is more unfavorable to Yuxi. But if it''s a normal death, it''s easy to get rid of it later.


    Yuxi said: "by the woman hollowed out the body, tonic carelessly not." It''s a disgraceful way to die.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "falcon has spread out the cause of Han Jingyan''s death. People in the capital have basically heard about it. "


    "Mother Quan said:" in this case, Yan Wushuang even if you want to slander Yan Wushuang, the credibility is not high


    Yuxi sneered and said: "the capital is Yan''s unique world. Since he has this heart, even if the Falcon let out the real cause of Han Jingyan''s death, he can also plant the accusation of Patricide on me."


    Mammy Quan also knew the reason and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yuxi said: "since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Then there is the news that the Falcon released first, and only then can the accusation be really cleared. " History is written by winners, and she didn''t kill her father.


    Mother Quan didn''t express her opinion on this matter any more. Yuxi had some calculation in his heart and didn''t need to say more: "no matter what grudge you have with Han Jingyan, he is your biological father, which can never be changed." When the father died, as a daughter, it''s natural to be filial, even if it''s acting.


    Yuxi is disgusted with Han Jingyan, but she also knows that mother Quan is doing her best and immediately nods her head.


    All the colorful objects in the palace were removed. Yuxi himself also put on Xiaoyi, several children also put on plain clothes.


    It''s hard for outsiders to know such a big movement in the palace. Soon the whole city of Ho knew that Han Jingyan, the father of Princess Pingxi, had died of illness.


    In the evening, several children came to the main hospital. Liu''er asked first, "mother, I heard from my mother that sister pomegranate said that her grandfather had passed away. Mother, my grandfather has been gone for a long time. How can he come up with another one? " Liu er said that the person who has not been there for a long time refers to Han Jingdong who has passed away.


    Yuxi really did not mention Han Jingyan in front of the children, so the people around him would not gossip about the master. Yuxi simply tells the whole story.


    Jujube is the most filial. Hearing that Han Jingyan doesn''t like Yuxi and adopts her, his face is not good-looking immediately: "hum, since he doesn''t like his mother and adopts her, we don''t have to be filial to him."


    Liu Er didn''t say a word, and obviously agreed with Jujube''s statement, only Hao Ge''er didn''t agree. Haoge''er said: "filial piety comes first. Although my grandfather is not right, if we don''t keep filial piety for him, outsiders will say that we don''t know etiquette and that my mother is unfilial." Etiquette is to comply with, but this never met the pro grandfather HAOGE son also do not like.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, Hao''er is right!" Hao Ge''er has been practicing martial arts with Huo Changqing from early morning to noon every day since his first month. In the afternoon, he reads and reads with his husband. In the evening, he studies and practices calligraphy. This is very hard for a child. At the beginning, Hao Ge''er couldn''t stand it. But mother Quan told her the story of Yuxi''s hard work at the beginning, and Hao Ge''er didn''t cry bitterly again. Hao Ge''er is not only diligent and diligent, but also intelligent and savvy. He is very good at both martial arts and reading, which makes Huo Changqing very satisfied with him.


    Hao Ge''er was very happy when he was praised and said, "mother, I''ll go to see my brother and them."


    Yuxi didn''t stop him. He nodded with a smile and said, "dinner will be ready soon." Hugo likes to read what he learned from his husband to triplets. Rui elder brother son with you elder brother son is don''t understand, Xuan elder brother son pour is very support. Every day when haoge''er was studying, he squatted beside haoge''er and listened carefully. Then he fell asleep.


    After dinner, jujube and liu''er went back to their own yard. Hao Ge''er went into his study and asked Yuxi, who was looking at the fold: "Niang, can you tell me something about this grandfather?"


    Yuxi put down the fold, went over and hugged Hao Ge''er, sat down, and asked with a smile, "what do you want to know?" Haoge''er is precocious. With Huo Changqing''s teaching, haoge''er is always like a little adult outside. Yuxi looks very sad. Jujube and liu''er can live a comfortable life, and the range of choices for triplets will be wider. Only Hao''er can''t. As the eldest son, he has to bear heavy responsibilities in the future, so the requirements for him are also very high. What Yuxi can do is to hurt him as much as possible.


    As long as no one else hugs him, he doesn''t break away. In his heart, Hao Ge''er also enjoys being loved by Yu Xi. Haoge''er said, "mother, why did my grandfather adopt you? Just don''t like Niang? "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "he doesn''t like me. It happens that your grandmother likes me. Your great grandmother decided to adopt me." Yuxi didn''t tell haoge''er about Han Jingyan, but she didn''t believe in the son and didn''t say the father''s fault. She just didn''t want haoge''er to come into contact with these dark things when she was so young.


    Haoge''er is still young and can''t hide his emotions. The face of disbelief, revealed in the face.


    Yuxi put his face on haoge''er''s forehead and said, "you''re still young. What''s important now is to learn from your grandfather and husband. Other things, when you are old, I will tell you. "


    Hao elder brother son a face of chagrin, wish can''t grow up now: "Niang, that wants how old to calculate to grow up?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "six years old!" Six years old is actually early, but as the eldest son of her and Yunqing, haoge''er should come into contact with those dark and dirty things early, which is not bad for him.


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "don''t be too tired. I''ll have a half day rest every five days." See Hao elder brother son don''t agree, jade Xi touch his head to say: "that half a day you go to front yard with Niang to listen to politics. If you don''t think it''s interesting, practice calligraphy in your study. "


    Hao Ge Er nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 971

    It''s different from Hao Ge''er asking Yuxi directly. Liu Er asked mother LAN: "is that man very bad to his mother?" If that person is not very bad to his mother, his mother will not be sad at all when he dies.


    Blue mother thought about it in her heart and said, "the princess has never been liked by the third master since she was a child. Later, the princess was adopted to the big room by the third master."


    Liu er said unhappily: "my mother is so good, why doesn''t he like it?" In Liu er''s heart, her mother is the best person in the world.


    Blue mother sighed and said: "the princess is good, but this kind of thing is also about fate." No matter how many blue mothers are willing to disclose. Since the princess does not want to say it, naturally, she does not want several children to know the past. Naturally, she can''t go against Yuxi''s meaning.


    Liu Er is very clever. Seeing this, she knows that the man treats her mother worse than she thinks. After thinking about it, Liu er said, "I''ll go to see my sister." What she can''t get, my sister must have a way.


    Zaozao is practicing big characters in the room. Yuxi didn''t ask jujube to become a talented woman. It doesn''t matter whether it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but the characters can''t be ugly. So zaozao has to write ten big characters every day. Jujube also tried to avoid before, but since Hao Ge''er wrote five big characters every night, jujube has never been lazy again.


    Seeing liu''er coming, zaozao said with a smile, "how did you come here? Don''t you have to practice? " Liu Er practices the piano every morning and evening. She always practices at this time!


    Liu er said, "sister, are you not curious about that grandfather?" I just gave it back to my mother!


    Jujube put down the brush and said, "he''s dead. I don''t want to ask about anything before." If she didn''t die, what else would she want. Now that people are dead, it''s a waste of time to pursue the past.


    Liu er said: "I think that person must be very bad to my mother, otherwise my mother would not have mentioned it in front of us


    Zaozao felt that Liu er''s tangle was unnecessary: "he must have been bad to his mother, otherwise his great grandmother would not have adopted her. But he''s dead. Even if we know he''s not good to his mother, we can''t help her get justice back. "


    Liu ER was defeated.


    Cloud engine naturally won''t just sit by.


    After Meng Nian finished, he looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "what''s so ridiculous about this, Lord?" I''ve been scolded as a dog, but I can still laugh. He can''t see through Yan now.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "do you think this is what a person in power should say?" This letter reveals how bad Yunqing''s political standards are. Unfortunately, he has a daughter-in-law who can make up for his shortcomings.


    Yan unparalleled experienced inhuman torture, so some of his ideas are quite different from people. For example, Yunqing said that he was the offspring of Yan Family in vain, but he was not angry. If he didn''t change, he would have died long ago. If a man dies, everything is false. In Yan Wushuang''s heart, as long as the goal can be achieved, no matter what means.


    Seeing that Meng Nian shook his head, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "Han Yuxi listed my ten sins in those years, which are much heavier than Yun Qing''s letter." Han Yuxi listed his crimes and let his reputation fall to the bottom, but so what? Who dares to criticize him face to face!


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, we can''t be so passive all the time." At this time, Meng Nian seems to have forgotten that they picked it up first.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "I''ll send a letter back to Yunqing, scolding him for being a bandit or a soft eater?" When it comes to swearing, the civil servants under him can scold you for three days and nights without swearing, and they are not serious. But the problem is that it''s not a quarrel between shrews. You scold me and I scold you.


    Meng Nian said, "can''t we just let it go?" This tone, he is not willing to swallow.


    Yan Wushuang said, "take away all the dens we have." To arrest and kill those intelligence personnel in the northwest is also a fight back to Yunqing.


    Meng Nian heard this and said one thing: "Lord, according to reliable information, the man Yunqing sent to help Falcon has arrived in the capital."


    Yan Wushuang''s face was a little cold, and asked, "who is it?" Those who can be sent by Yunqing are certainly not ordinary people.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "this man is very mysterious. At present, only Falcon has contacted him. The people we put in there haven''t heard anything useful yet. "


    Yan Wushuang only knows the age and height of the Falcon, and knows nothing about the rest. Now there is another powerful figure, and it will be more troublesome to deal with in the future.

 Chapter 972

    On the seventh day of Han Jingyan''s first visit, Yuchen returned to the government. This time, one is to pay homage to Han Jingyan, and the other is to tell Han Jiancheng a message: "the Lord has decided to remove the nobility." This is to get rid of the title of the government.


    Han Jiancheng was stunned at this.


    Lu Yao said anxiously: "Niang Niang, this title is handed down from the ancestors. It''s hereditary. How can the Lord get rid of it?"


    Jade Chen lightly says: "this is the decision of Wang Ye, I also can''t change." In fact, this matter, jade Chen did not intercede. Because Han Jiancheng is so indifferent to Han Jingyan''s death, Yuchen is extremely dissatisfied with him. In addition, it''s a different mother and brother who has no feelings. Yan Wushuang decides to get rid of Jue. Yuchen doesn''t have a word.


    Han Jiancheng took Lu Yao''s hand, shook his head at her, and then said, "since this is the decision of the Lord, we have no objection."


    Seeing that Han Jiancheng was not anxious or impatient, Yuchen was a little surprised: "besides the Marquis, the imperial court will take back the mansion. I have a five in house on the other side of Nantong street. You can move there then! "


    Han Jiancheng thought, nodded and said, "OK." He will not live in Yuchen''s house, but he is not the only one in the house. He doesn''t live, others may be willing to go!


    Before leaving, Yuchen said: "if there is anything difficult, come to the palace to find me." Her days in the palace are better than before.


    After Yuchen left, Lu Yao grabbed Han Jiancheng''s hand and said, "my Lord, this title is handed down from our ancestors. How can we say that we can get rid of it?"


    Han Jiancheng said: "this title should have been removed when big brother defected to the northwest." It was his father who won the title with a low hand.


    Lu Yao felt very sad: "but if the title is not...".


    "Without this title, our family is better off," Han said This title is a disgrace to Han Jiancheng. Now that he''s able to throw that shame away, he''s relaxed.


    Lu Yao said with a wry smile, "my Lord, without this title, what does the family eat and use?" In addition to the title, the house and the imperial villa are about to be taken back, and most of their expenses now depend on the imperial villa.


    Han Jiancheng said: "parents are gone, it''s time to separate." He''s not that great. He''s taking pains to support such a large family. In addition to the compatriot brother Han Jianxing has some feelings, to other people he is a little more feelings.


    Lu Yao did not expect that Han Jiancheng held such an idea: "parents are not separated, mother is still, if she does not agree to separate how to do?" If Wen''s idea of separation is ignored, they will be criticized again.


    Han Jiancheng said: "as long as she gets the big head, she is more willing to separate than me." Wen''s family has been severely suppressed these years. If they don''t separate their families, they have to be suppressed by their eldest daughter-in-law. But if she split up, she could be the master of the family.


    Lu Yao hesitated.


    Han Jiancheng said: "now there is a large population and a large expenditure. After the family was divided equally, there were only four of us, and we didn''t spend much money in a month. After the separation, our family will have a comfortable life


    Lu Yao thought about it and finally nodded: "listen to me." Although she lost her title, she didn''t have to work hard to make a living for the family after the separation. It''s good to think about it.


    After the imperial edict of chujue was issued, Han Jiancheng called everyone together to talk about the separation. Because Wen agreed to divide the family, it was useless for others to oppose it.


    The property was divided into five parts. Wen got one, Han Jiancheng, Han Jianxing and Han Jianqiang got one, and Han Jianjun and Han Jianwei got half.


    In this way, it is obvious that Wen''s family has the majority. It''s just that Han Jiancheng said that this is to give Wen family pension money, and Wen family will live with Han Jianqiang in the future. The others didn''t say a word, even if they had an opinion. After all, Han Jiancheng also suffered losses. According to etiquette, Han Jiancheng can get 70% of his family property by himself.


    After the property was divided, Han Jiancheng said: "Niang Niang said that she has a five entrance house on Nantong street. You can move to that house if you like He won''t move to Yuchen''s dowry house. It''s not only humiliating, but also that he doesn''t want to be involved with Yuchen.


    Wen thought that his son was only nine years old, and he was not afraid of being bullied when he lived in Yuchen house. Immediately decided to move to Nantong street house. In addition to Wen, Han Jianjun also decided to live in Yuchen''s dowry house. Other people, they all find their own way to find a place to live.


    After the separation, Han Jiancheng and Lu Yao said, "tomorrow you go to Jiang''s house to see your sister." Yurong knows that her mother was killed by Han Jingyan, so she hates Han Jingyan. Knowing that Han Jingyan was dead, he came over for the first three days. On the fourth day, he said he was ill and didn''t come back. The separation also informed Yurong, but Yurong disease is not good also did not come.


    Lu Yao nodded and said, "good."


    Yuchen heard after the separation, Han Jiancheng with his wife and children moved out of the government, regardless of widowed mother and younger brother, very dissatisfied. As his eldest son, he left all his responsibilities behind.


    "Mother GUI said:" Wen does not want to live with their husband and wife Wen got the property, plus her dowry, without living with Han Jiancheng, she can be the master of the family. Otherwise, everything will be clamped down.


    Yuchen some said: "three rooms, so split.". If you think about Dafang, it''s not the same thing. " Han Jianming is now the governor of Shanxi Province and a senior official of the second grade with real power. Han Jianye is a deputy general of the second class, with 50000 troops. This ratio, three rooms all become dregs.


    "No matter how beautiful the big house is now, it will also change the fact that they have turned their back on their ancestors," she said It''s really unfilial to give up the patriarchal title and clan.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "people only say that the lobby brother has the courage to break his wrist. That''s me. I think that the choice of the lobby brother on that day is right. " If the big hall elder brother stays in the capital, he''s just a poor nobility who lives on his ancestral property. No matter how talented he is, the Lord will not reuse him, because he has a good relationship with Yuxi.


    With that, Yuchen said with some melancholy, "grandma always hopes that elder brother can revitalize the lintel of the Han family. I don''t know if grandma will be happy to know elder brother''s achievements now."


    "The old lady won''t be happy," she said The old lady values rules most. Even though Han Jianming has made great achievements, he can''t change the fact of treason.


    Yuchen thought of her childhood: "think about it, I was still a girl at home in my life, and I had the happiest life." After getting married, life is no longer easy.


    Mother GUI quickly dissuaded her and said, "what did your mother say? My lady''s great fortune is yet to come


    Yuchen laughed, didn''t argue with mother GUI: "the mountain city is broken, don''t know where cloud Qing will fight next?"


    Mother GUI can''t answer that.


    A few days later, Yuxi knew that Yunqing angrily denounced Yan matchless, and said with a smile, "the king won''t tell me about this." Cloud engine this action is not appropriate, but he can vent his anger for himself, Yuxi is very happy. On the face is complaining, but in the words is light.


    Xu Wu said: "the prince can''t see Yan Wushuang slandering the princess like this." Even he was moved by the love, not to mention the princess.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know. Count the days, and the Lord will be back soon. " It''s also dealing with the follow-up of the mountain city, otherwise it would have been long overdue.


    Xu Wu said: "it should be these days."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and suddenly asked, "do you feel sorry?" Seeing Xu Wu''s puzzled face, Yu Xi said, "Guan Tai and Du Zheng are all making contributions, but you can only be trapped in the palace. Do you feel sorry?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. Compared with my dead brother, I''m very lucky. " The dead brother has now become a skeleton, but he survived, and also married and had children.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiles and nods his head. The ability to say this shows that Xu Wu is really heartless.


    Xu Wu thought about it in his heart and said, "I don''t think it''s worse to guard the palace and protect the princess and shiziye." If the rear is unstable, how can the battle ahead be so smooth. So Xu Wuzhen doesn''t think his credit is less than that of Du Zheng and others.


    Yuxi smiles. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he hears that there is news coming from the capital.


    Seeing that Yuxi had not spoken for a long time, Xu Wu asked, "princess, what happened to the capital?"


    Yuxi came back, shook his head and said, "No. That is to say, the Han family got rid of the Jue, and then the Sanfang family got separated. " She just shook her mind. She just felt that many things had changed because of her. In her last life, the Han family''s title was always there. Now that the title is gone, it''s a delicate feeling.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "Han Jingyan is dead, and the Han family has no use value. Yan Wushuang naturally doesn''t want to support them any more." If there is no value, Yan Wushuang will not look at it more.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "the imperial court has long been an empty shell. It''s rare for Yan Wushuang to be able to support it."


    There is something that Xu Wu has always felt very strange. When he talked about it this time, Xu Wu asked Yuxi, "princess, why does Yan Wushuang not send troops to attack Jiangnan?" If we capture Jiangnan, our finance will be less tense.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Yan Wushuang is different from us. He is holding the emperor to order the princes. But Jiangnan did not abandon the imperial court, and paid taxes every year. How to send troops in this case If Yan Wushuang sends out troops, that is to beat his own people. How can he convince the public? How can we win? And this is where Yan Wushuang suffered the most.


    In front of Yuxi, Xu Wu never concealed his thoughts: "it''s good for us to rebel against the imperial court." At least it won''t be so restrictive.


    Yuxi said: "although Yan Wushuang has no bottom line, it can''t be denied that he really has the talent of governing the country. In recent years, the situation of the imperial court has greatly improved. Hebei and Shandong have only been in his hands for two years, and they are well managed by him. " As for Liaodong, since the introduction of potato, it has developed very well in the past two years. Also appeared she with and Rui this variable, rely on Yan unparalleled ability, this world will be his finally. But now, the winner is still unknown.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said with some worry: "if so, if yu Baojia really makes an alliance with him, it''s not very bad for us."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao, even if they really make an alliance with Yan Wushuang, they will definitely keep it. But even so, the attack on Jiangnan will not be as smooth as the attack on Shanxi and Henan. " It''s more and more difficult to fight in the back, but she can''t help. She is responsible for dealing with government affairs.


    Xu Wu''s face is dignified.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we can have the present situation with the help of heaven, and we will have to rely on ourselves in the future. But I believe in the ability of the Lord, even without the help of God, he can also succeed. " In fact, half of their development to the present power within five years is due to her foresight. After that, this advantage is no longer available.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "besides, our strong generals are like clouds. This is our advantage." It''s not that there are no generals in the imperial court who can lead the soldiers to fight. It''s just that Yan Wushuang has a suspicious character, and the generals he can trust can be counted. And this is his biggest weakness.


    When Xu Wu heard these words, he was relieved: "the princess already knew it."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll think about it when I''m ok." She had a deep talk with Yunqing about it. He won''t fight, but it''s Yuxi''s advantage to give advice and analyze the advantages and disadvantages


    When Xu Wu heard this, he looked at Yuxi, and his eyes showed admiration. Yuxi was busy as a top all the time. He saw all these things in his eyes. In this case, you can still think about Jiangnan. You can''t do without admiration! People outside either attack the princess or envy her high position. Who can know how much they have paid for her.


    Just then, Meilan came in from the outside and said, "princess, the fourth young master was stuck in the throat by a peanut."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly. He stood up and went out. Meilan said: "don''t worry, princess. The peanuts have been photographed by mother LAN."


    Hearing that the child was ok, Yuxi''s face returned to normal. He went out and asked the liquorice waiting outside: "how''s ah you now?"


    Licorice said: "peanuts shot out, four young master has been crying, all mother and blue mother are not coax."


    Yuxi rushes to the backyard.


    Xu Wu looks at Yu Xi''s back and shakes his head. Princess, it''s too hard. She has to deal with the government affairs well and take care of several children. Only when the Lord is here can we relax.


    When the pillar came over, he saw that there was no one in the yard, and his eyes were disappointed. He got the news that licorice was coming, so he came in a hurry, but the man was not there.


    Xu Wu patted his head and said, "make more efforts to marry someone home. You can see what you want."


    The pillar touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m trying." Licorice has shown signs of loosening. He believes that licorice will agree to it in a short time.

 Chapter 973

    As soon as Yuxi entered the courtyard, he heard a hoarse cry. Listen to this voice, jade Xi knows Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son didn''t follow to cry together. Because these three children have a rule that if anyone cries when they get up in the morning, the other two will certainly cry together, but not in the daytime.


    Into the house, you see a cat face. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er play together. Seeing Yuxi come in, they shout happily: "Niang..." the two brothers are not influenced by Xuan Ge''er at all.


    Yuxi answered, then said: "you play!" The two children are so calm that Yuxi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. The good news is that the two children are not influenced by youge''er, but the bad news is that the two children are too loveless. You brother son cry so sad, they can play calmly. So the mother is worried, and the child knows what fraternity is when he is old.


    Go over, jade Xi will you elder brother son in the arms coax. Coax for a long time, just coax you elder brother son to live. You elder brother''s cry time is not short, this meeting does not cry to feel a little tired, soon fell asleep.


    Arrange good you elder brother son, jade Xi also didn''t go out, but looking at Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son play you a I a small game.


    See Yuxi didn''t go out of the plan, Xuan elder brother son also don''t play the game, climb to Yuxi side said: "Niang, tell a story." Xuange''er likes to listen to Yuxi telling stories, but Yuxi is very busy and seldom has time to tell them stories.


    Yuxi thought about it and said with a smile, "OK." Now I told the story of Han Xin to the two brothers.


    Xuange''er doesn''t know what the story is about. She likes to listen to Yuxi''s voice, which is like a lullaby. Soon, both brothers narrowed their eyes and dozed off. After a while, the two brothers fell asleep.


    After settling the three children, Yuxi walked out of the room and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you get peanuts Triplets are still young and eat things that are easy to break. Like peanuts are impossible to give them to eat, because these things are not easy to swallow, even if you want to give them to eat will be ground.


    Mother Zhang knelt down on the ground and said, "princess, forgive me. It''s the old slave''s fault. It''s the old slave who didn''t take good care of the fourth young master." Thanks to mother Lan''s quick reaction, she took out the peanut kernel, otherwise she would have to give up her life.


    Mother Tang, who takes care of Xuan Ge''er, is also kneeling on the ground. Beside her, there is a seven or eight year old girl. The little girl was also frightened.


    Soon Yuxi knew the whole story. The little girl was the niece of Tang''s mother. She was doing the job of sweeping in the inner courtyard. This time I came to give something to mother Tang. I don''t know how, one of the peanuts she put in her pocket fell on the carpet. They didn''t find it, but they were seen by youge''er. When Zhang''s mother found out, he had already picked it up and put it in his mouth. Fortunately, mother LAN has experience. After knowing this, she used a method to shoot peanuts. Otherwise, her life would be in danger.


    Because mother Tang and her niece youge''er almost died, Yuxi will not tolerate this. Immediately, an order was issued to send out all the messages of mother Tang and her niece. Zhang''s mother was also fined three months for her poor care; Yourou and Youzhen, who take care of youge''er, are reduced to second class. They will be fined for three months to see the aftereffect.


    Although Tang''s mother regretted, she didn''t dare to have any objection to Yuxi''s punishment. If the fourth young master has a problem, his family will pay for it.


    Yuxi rubbed the temple and said to mother Quan, "it''s only two years old now. The roof will be lifted for me in two days." The triplets are two years old, and their temperament can be seen. Ruige''er''s destructive power is better than jujube''s; Xuan Ge''er is gentle, but he likes to follow Rui Ge''er. He does what Rui Ge''er does. Youge''er is usually quiet and seldom cries, but his temper is the worst. A bad temper, two days ago, Yuxi''s hand was bitten by him, the imprint has not disappeared!


    Mother Quan brought her a glass of water and said, "the Lord wants to have another one!" Although Yun Qing said that he would have a daughter again, it''s not that he said that if he was a daughter, he would have a daughter. In case he was a son again!


    Yuxi face a stiff, said: "to regenerate, first let him take good care of triplets." To have another son, her bones will be torn apart. In the past, there was only one mischievous person. Now it''s three. When you grow up, the destructive power will be three times that of jujube.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "is the Lord almost back?" This time, Yuxi is not as busy as before. The same is true. Yuxi will be informed of anything in the inner court. Otherwise, all these things will be solved by Mammy.


    Yuxi drank half a glass of water and said, "well, just these days! Just when he comes back, I can breathe a sigh of relief. "


    Worried that youge''er will wake up crying, Yuxi orders Meilan to let Xu Wu move the fold to the main courtyard and prepare to read it in the main courtyard. Other matters, if not urgent, will be dealt with tomorrow.


    Mother Quan sighed a little. Outsiders say that Princess Pingxi is powerful, but they don''t know how hard Yuxi is. To take care of the outside, but also to take care of the home, for ordinary women do not need half a month to lie down tired, also Yuxi can support.


    Yu Xi thought of something and asked, "Mammy, I heard Xu Wu say that Quan Zhengyu sent someone to send you a letter. It seems that the marriage is settled." Even if mother Quan really didn''t care, Quan Zhengyu would not leave mother Quan. What''s more, Quan Zhengyu was brought up by mother Quan. Where can she really leave.


    Mother Quan said unhappily, "I haven''t got married yet, but the marriage has been settled. I''m a rich family named Xu in Ho City." After a pause, mother Quan added, "there is only one daughter in the Xu family."


    Yuxi didn''t have the prejudice of the door, said: "if the girl is good, the family status is almost OK." The position of scholars, peasants, businessmen is the worst. However, Yuxi knew that the economy could not prosper without businessmen, so he gave many preferential policies to businessmen. Ho City is not as prosperous as Luoyang and other places, these preferential policies have played a very important role.


    With a sigh, mother Quan said, "I don''t think that Xu''s family is too low. Our family''s ancestors are all people who dig food in the soil. How can we be qualified to dislike others. I''m just worried. Ah Yu is going for the Xu family''s wealth. " With money to pave the way, it will be much easier to be promoted in the future.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry, Mammy."


    Mother Quan said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I won''t come. The future depends on him. " Yuxi likes to use steady and down-to-earth people, so the people she uses are promoted step by step. It was Han Jianming, Yuxi''s elder brother, who had been honing for five years before he was released as governor of Shanxi. Yuxi''s this kind of liking, the person who studies hard certainly won''t have what great potential. Unfortunately, Quan Zhengyu didn''t listen to him, so he wanted to take a shortcut. In this case, she said it would be useless to say more.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if mammy can''t rest assured of her mother''s family, she will choose one from the next generation to cultivate her well. If you cultivate them carefully, you can always cultivate them. " Yuxi knows what mother Quan means. She just wants to cultivate Quan Zhengyu and change the family status.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "forget it, I don''t have so much energy now." Old age, energy is limited. Plus, she has to take care of triplets. She can''t cope with another child.


    Yuxi also knew mother Quan''s worries, and said: "after two years, brother Rui is older. You can choose another person to be a servant in the government. After enough training, I will be able to serve as an official when I am released. " It''s not going to happen overnight. For example, her grandmother always wanted to revitalize the lintel of the Han family, but it didn''t come true in the end.


    All mammy know this, Yuxi to his grace: "thank you princess." Yuxi has always been selfish, but for her again and again and again the exception.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s polite for Mammy to tell me this." What mammy Quan has done for her, she can''t repay her all her life.


    Xu Wu came over with a thick fold and said, "princess, just now Mr. Tan asked to see you. When I see nothing urgent, I''ll let him come back tomorrow. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I won''t go today. If there are any more folds to present, send them here. " Yuxi plans to accompany the triplets today.


    Xu Wu answered and went down.


    Yu Xizheng looks down to read the paper, and then he hears the cry of a child. Then, two more cries followed.


    Yuxi touched his forehead and then went in. As soon as I entered the room, I saw three people crying together. Seeing Yuxi coming, the three of them reached out to hold him.


    First pick up Rui Ge''er and put him on the carpet. Then Yuxi picks up Xuan Ge''er and puts him beside Rui Ge''er. Then he picks up you Ge''er who is crying so much and sits on the carpet.


    You elder brother son hugs Yu Xi''s shoulder, wrongly called: "Niang." You Ge''er seldom speaks on weekdays, and he is really scared this time.


    Yuxi sticks to youge''er''s face and says in a soft voice, "don''t eat any more, you know?" The discovery is timely, otherwise Yuxi can''t imagine the consequences.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son feel to differentiate treatment, immediately stand up to call a way: "Niang, I also want."


    You elder brother son tightly embraces Yu Xi, don''t let go. As if afraid of letting go, Yuxi went to hold Rui brother.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father and I have a good temper, and I don''t know who you look like." Rui Ge''er is noisy, but he has a good temper. He doesn''t lose his temper like you Ge''er. Other children who lose their temper are just crying. They scratch, bite and scratch. It''s not easy for mother Zhang to take him.


    This afternoon, Yuxi didn''t read the folder any more. He was with the triplets all the time. At night, the triplets went to bed, and Yuxi began to read the paper.


    At the end of Haishi, mother Quan came in and said, "Yuxi, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed. Let''s leave these folds for tomorrow! " At this point, Yuxi fell asleep.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these folds will be handed out tomorrow. I''ll go to bed after reading them." Yuxi doesn''t like to pile things up. She does everything the same day. She thinks it''s not a good habit to leave things unfinished for tomorrow. Because in this way, things will accumulate.


    After hearing this, Mammy Quan stopped persuading her, turned and went out, because she knew that even persuading was useless.


    After a while, mother Quan brought in a bowl of Lingzhi Gouzao pigeon soup and said, "drink the soup first and then be busy."


    Yuxi smelled the fragrance, put down the brush and said with a smile: "Mammy, don''t stew for me any more." I''m old enough to have a good rest.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "this soup is not made by me, but by Tong Fang."


    Yuxi took a sip, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. It seems that Tong Fang is very talented in this aspect. " This skill has been inherited by the whole mother.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "this piece of Tong Fang''s learning is not bad, but that piece of medicated food is much worse. You can''t be a teacher without five years of hard work. " Tong Fang foundation is too thin, can have the present standard already very good.


    Speaking of Tong Fang, Yuxi asked: "Mammy, does Tong Fang really have no mind to remarry?" As long as Tong Fang stays in the house as a servant, Yuxi doesn''t stop her from getting married.


    "Mother Quan said:" since she made a heavy oath that day, it can be seen that she was determined If Tong Fang didn''t swear, mother Quan would not accept her as an apprentice. Mother Quan and Yuxi think differently. Once the woman is married and has her own children, she will be selfish and can no longer serve Yuxi wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that Yuxi had something to say, mother Quan said, "who can guarantee that she will get married again? If you don''t marry well, you might as well stay in the palace. " Stay in the palace, not only food and clothing, but also quiet.


    No one can guarantee such a thing, even Yuxi. Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s really harmful to the state of Wei." Since I can''t bear to give up, I shouldn''t have married at the beginning.


    Mother Quan said, "did Xiang Wei marry again?" This world is unfair to women. It''s hard for women to find a good one when they are divorced. As long as a man is rich and powerful, he can still marry a big girl.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I married Tong Fang the second year after he left. I married a girl from the Junhu family surnamed Rong. Now Xiang Weiguo is the father of two children. " However, after Tong Fang''s affair, Cui Mo''s brotherhood with Xiang Weiguo has faded.


    Mother Quan heard this and said, "two children? Rong is also a man with means. "


    Yuxi is also familiar with this matter: "the Rong family not only has the means, but also looks good. After she married, she not only didn''t embarrass Yan family, but also treated her favorably. After getting pregnant, she calculated Yan''s family and let Xiang Wei think Yan''s family is going to harm her children. With Tong Fang in the front, Rong''s move is very effective. On the same day, Xiang Wei bought a house and put Yan''s family in another house. " Before she married, Rong knew that Yan was not willing to marry, but the marriage was ordered by her parents. Married to Xiang Weiguo, she didn''t think about the love between husband and wife, so she wanted to give birth to her son as soon as possible and get a firm foothold. According to Rong, having a son is a fart.


    Mother Quan knew Rong''s plan as soon as she heard it: "men are far less reliable than sons."


    Yuxi smiles. Women don''t have to rely on their sons, they can also rely on their own. But she didn''t argue with mother Quan. She finished the pigeon soup and continued to read the folder.


    At the end of Zishi, Yuxi finished marking the paper. Then went to see triplets, see you brother son nothing wrong just sleep. The next day just got up at dawn, the end of the hard.

 Chapter 974

    Busy days always go by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of May.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "why hasn''t the Lord come back yet?" Six days ago, he received a letter saying that he was going to come back, but now he hasn''t come back. Yuxi is worried about something.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry. The Lord has 160 cavalry with him. Even if there are things that don''t have eyes and dare to offend the Lord, they will never come back. I didn''t come back on time this time. I should have been delayed by something. " In the past, Yunqing was not afraid of death, but now he cherishes his life. There are many bodyguards when you go out on weekdays, but there are only many bodyguards when you go out. Because he knew that if he had a mistake, his wife and children would be in danger, so he had to take care of himself.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "even if something is delayed, it''s time to send a letter." Usually Yunqing comes back early. This time, he is two days late. How can he not worry.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a lot of noise outside. Yuxi stood up, lifted the curtain and went out. Go to the courtyard, see cloud Qing came in from outside.


    Looking at the dusty cloud engine, Yuxi quickly walked up and asked: "back."


    Cloud Qing smiles to nod a way: "came back." Then he explained, "I''ve brought a lot of things this time, so I''ve lost some time."


    Yuxi asked: "is it something they brought to jujube and willow?" If it''s just booty, it should be brought back with the army.


    See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi angry strange way: "careful to spoil them." In front of jujube and Liu Er, they are strict parents and loving fathers.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "how can it be? Jujube and liu''er are so obedient that it''s good to spoil them. "


    As the couple walked, they went back to the hospital.


    Lu Bai looked at the back of Yunqing and Yuxi, and said with a smile: "the relationship between the prince and the princess is very good." The prince is a cold God outside. When he comes to the princess, he seems to be a different person.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "the relationship between the prince and the princess has been constant for ten years. No one in the northwest knows it, and it''s worth your fuss."


    Lu Bai cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s not the first time I''ve seen it." He was glad to see that the prince was so kind to the princess. If not the princess, there is no Lu Bai today.


    At that time, Yuxi took in the orphans of the martyrs and gave them the chance to study and practice martial arts. Eight years later, most of these children have joined the army. Lubai is one of them. These children are very grateful for Yuxi''s kindness, Lubai is no exception.


    Spernian knew the details of Lubai. He patted his head with a smile and said, "I''ll get used to it if I see too much later."


    The triplets look at the bearded cloud engine. Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er look at it curiously. They keep playing with youge''er all the time. As soon as they see cloud engine, they shout: "Dad..."


    Yuxi is greatly surprised. Yunqing''s bearded appearance is different from that when he left. It''s not easy for the child to recognize it at a glance.


    Cloud Qing will you elder brother son hold up, happy said: "you elder brother son memory can be good." Cloud Qing deliberately with a face of beard don''t speak, just want to see if the three sons can recognize him. Although you elder brother son a person recognize, but cloud Qing also very satisfied.


    You elder brother son also don''t dislike cloud Qing a body of sweat stink, embrace cloud Qing of neck, milk voice milk air ground call a father.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son hear this call, the face dew startle color, then together look to jade Xi. They''ve been apart for half a year. They don''t remember what Dad looks like.


    Yuxi walked over and touched the two children''s heads with a smile, and said softly, "Dad''s back, and I''m not going to call dad soon."


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son just opened their mouth to call a father, but they don''t want to be close to Yun Qing. It''s not that Yun Qing is dirty and smelly, mainly because they don''t trust this strange father.


    You elder brother son embraces cloud Qing not to let go, make cloud Qing all can''t wash. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Dad wants to take a bath, you don''t let go, do you want to wash with dad?"


    You still don''t let go.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "since don''t let go, then go to wash with Dad!" Children are willing to stick to themselves, cloud engine is very happy.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi dressed him and said, "your father wants to shave! Shall we go out first


    Youge''er shakes his head and says he doesn''t want to. Yuxi did not force him to leave, but said: "your father wants to shave, you wait beside, don''t move, OK?"


    You elder brother son nodded to agree, as long as don''t let him leave, other all easy to discuss.


    After shaving, Yunqing looks fresh. You elder brother son feels very interesting, a pair of small hands still touch again and again on cloud Qing face, happy this not that.


    At lunch, jujube, liu''er and Hao''er all came back. The family sit together to eat, you elder brother son or embrace cloud Qing don''t let go.


    This time cloud Qing no longer follow you elder brother son, say: "your elder brother they all eat by themselves, you also have to eat by yourself." A daughter can be spoiled, but not a son.


    You elder brother son although a face is aggrieved, but by Zhang Ma embrace to belong to his position up.


    After dinner, Liu Er asked: "Dad, I heard pomegranate say you brought a lot of things back?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "well, it will be sent to your mother''s yard later, and then you can choose what you like." Things are first to the main courtyard, and then distributed to the hands of jujube and liu''er.


    Zaozao is also very concerned about her gift: "Dad, what about my sword?" She''s been studying for more than half a year.


    Haoge''er is also looking forward to Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "Dad promised you, will naturally speak to keep words."


    This time cloud engine not only prepared gifts for three big ones, but also three small ones.


    Looking at the knives, swords, bows and arrows piled on the ground, colorful puppets and clay figurines, as well as rattles and windmills, Yuxi jokingly said, "what you prepared is really miscellaneous." Just look at these things, you can see that cloud engine is bought at will, and you never expect its practicability.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "to see a good buy down, I think there are always three brothers like them."


    Rui Ge''er is interested in bows, arrows and knives. Xuan Ge''er likes colorful puppets and clay figurines. As for you Ge''er, he turns his head after a look. The eyes seemed to say that these things are too childish and despised. Of course, this is Yuxi''s brain tonic.


    Six children, in addition to jujube, the other five have the habit of taking a nap. After the children fall asleep, the husband and wife also enter the room. Yun Qing was lying on the bed and said with a smile, "the mountain city is very wet. When I first arrived in the mountain city, I got up in the morning and saw a layer of water vapor on the quilt. I was shocked." He is not used to the climate of the mountain city. He feels uncomfortable all over. He still feels comfortable at home!


    Yuxi has a stomach, but this time she wants to let Yunqing have a good rest, and so on, and then chat slowly.


    Cloud Qing holding Yuxi said: "I''m not tired. I''m in spirit! You''ve lost a lot of weight in the past six months. " Fat or thin, hold in the arms to know.


    Yuxi also did not hide cloud Qing, said: "you brother son is too grinding, every day I coax him to sleep, or else cry and make trouble." Since the peanuts world, the child has to coax Yuxi to sleep every night.


    Speaking of you Ge''er, Yun Qing said with a smile: "you Ge''er, this child is very smart, even recognized me at a glance." When he came back half a year after leaving, Hao Ge''er couldn''t recognize him at a glance. But you elder brother son only saw one eye, didn''t have the slightest hesitation to call his father, this let cloud Qing very proud.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "this child may have talent in some way." See cloud Qing face dew surprised, Yuxi said: "that child see you, don''t want to call your father, this is not ordinary people can do.". At the beginning, I hesitated to see you in a new look. You''re only two years old, and I haven''t seen you for half a year. "


    Cloud Qing asked with a smile: "isn''t this a good thing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing to guide well. If there is no good guidance, it may be a bad thing. " So for you Ge''er, she should pay special attention in the future.


    Yunqing thought of what Yuxi had written to him in his letter and said, "you said that brother you had a bad temper? I don''t think he has a bad temper today! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you didn''t see his mother Zhang and the two girls Youzhen. There are injuries on the arms and shoulders, either biting or scratching. " Three people take care of him a little bit difficult, but also blue mother and full mother two people in the past to help. Although ruige''er is more destructive, it''s not as difficult to take.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to lift the sleeve of jade Xi, see jade Xi on the hand have no bite mark, ask a way: "you elder brother son temper have so bad?" It looks good today!


    Yuxi said: "I spend time with him every day during this period, which is much better than before." Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said: "but today you brother is very good. I see he listens to you very much, and he will give it to you later." Yuxi is by you elder brother son make a head two big, otherwise this period of time also won''t thin.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "become."


    After that, he talked about the things at home and the things outside. Yun Qing said: "Yan matchless slanders you for killing your father. I wrote to him and scolded him, but he didn''t reply. Thanks to my grandfather who praised him in front of me before, I didn''t expect to become so counsellor. " Yan unparalleled behavior, let cloud engine very despise.


    Yu Xi''s face showed a smile: "I know you are angry for me, but you can''t do it again." When they are in their position, problems can not be solved with a few words of abuse.


    Yunqing naturally knew that a few words of abuse could not solve the problem: "when I was young, my grandfather was full of praise when he said Marshal Yan. Yan unparalleled, even Yan family have no strength. It''s a pity that people in Liaodong used to call him matchless childe. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Yan Wushuang must have suffered the hardships that ordinary people can''t imagine when she becomes like this. It is estimated that this is also the reason why his temperament has changed greatly. "


    Yunqing stroked Yuxi''s hair and said, "he used the means of underhand to deal with you one after another. Do you still help him say good things?" He wants to kill Yan Wushuang and vent his anger for Yuxi.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I didn''t speak for him. I just said it realistically. Without the Tongcheng incident, Yan Wushuang would have grown into a respected man like Marshal Yan. " Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words silently, after a long time said: "Tongcheng incident, I don''t know how many people changed the fate." He''s one of them. If not, he should have inherited his father''s mantle and become a general in Liaodong.


    Yuxi said: "in the Tongcheng incident, people all blame song Guifei and song Huaijin. But I think the main culprit of the Tongcheng incident was Emperor Guangzong. If the emperor Guangzong was not fatuous and incompetent, how could the Song family be allowed to do such things as bring disaster to the country and the people. " The Tongcheng incident is just one of the numerous crimes that emperor Guangzong has committed.


    Yun Qing agreed with this very much, and said: "the emperor is fatuous, the government is corrupt, the treacherous officials are in charge, and the world suffers a lot."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "because of the fruit, the evil done by Emperor Guangzong must be paid back by his descendants." Yan Wushuang didn''t die at the beginning, let him live and get power, it is natural that there are complaints and revenge. If the culprit is dead, let future generations pay the debt. In this regard, Yuxi does not comment on right or wrong. Because when the hate for a person reaches the peak, there is no reason and morality to speak of. Just as she hated imperial concubine song, she was not competent enough at that time. Otherwise, she would not only make imperial concubine song not like this, but also uproot the Song family. However, her means may be more moderate, not as bloody and violent as Yan Wushuang.


    Yun Qing sighed: "power brings not only supreme status and glory, but also responsibility."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "since I came to power, I''ve been scared. I''m afraid of making mistakes." When dealing with government affairs at the beginning, she always discussed with Tan Tuo, an Zike and other officials for a long time every time she gave an order, listed all kinds of possible problems, and then decided that there would not be too big a mistake before giving an order. After an order is given, my heart is always hanging. I''m afraid that there will be a big problem that will cause irreparable losses. Fortunately, God bless me, everything has come smoothly.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "but I didn''t see it at all!" He saw Yuxi, always a confident look. It is also because of this that he can rest assured to hand over the government affairs to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "no matter how scared I am, I can''t let people see it." If you are always afraid and worried, the people below will think you can''t hold up and despise you.


    Cloud engine said: "at that time you should have told me." Yuxi''s heart is deep. It''s not difficult for Yunqing to find out that he wants to hide his emotions. Plus cloud engine is a careless, really didn''t find Yuxi at that time uneasy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but if I rely on you all the time, I can''t accept them." Yunqing can support her, but it depends on her own ability to convince those officials.


    Cloud engine doesn''t pursue the past: "if there''s anything in the future, you can''t support it alone."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it won''t happen in the future." The most difficult has passed, and it will only get better and better in the future.

 Chapter 975

    Cloud engine back, will also help mark the fold, so Yuxi no longer with before so busy. Have time, Yuxi accompany triplets. In this process, Yuxi focuses on youge''er and finds that the child doesn''t like to play with ruige''er and xuange''er.


    Yuxi hugged him and asked, "ah you, tell me, why don''t you play with my brothers?" Brother and brother are as like as two peas, but the two children should be more tacit.


    You elder brother son looking at Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son pile up of wood product, say: "not amusing." This game has no technical content.


    Yuxi thought to turn, immediately let people to take the "thousand words" over, and then teach triplets read thousand words. Yuxi doesn''t mean to have triplets become great talents. He just wants to test the intelligence of the three children. As a result, the triplets listened to Yu Xinian and did not speak.


    Yuxi touched youge''er''s head and said with a smile: "it seems that Niang wants to be bad." Youge''er is not as intelligent as she thought.


    Xuan elder brother son pulls the sleeve of jade Xi to say: "Niang, read." Although I don''t know what Yuxi is reading, obviously xuange''er likes to listen to it.


    Yuxi continues to read with a smile. Youge''er can''t see what he likes for the moment, but rui''er obviously likes to practice martial arts, while xuange''er likes reading.


    In the afternoon, Yang Duoming sent back some of the Jiangnan stories he collected to Yuxi. After watching, Yuxi shook his head.


    This evening, when zaozao came to see the dishes on the table, she was very surprised. Roast goose, stewed pork with dried plum vegetables, stewed beef with potatoes, sauted mutton with soy sauce, steamed fish, shredded chicken with wormwood, emerald shrimp, lion''s head, stir fried cabbage, crispy fried tofu, and an old duck soup. On weekdays, Yunqing''s home is nothing more than three meat, three vegetables and one soup. When Yunqing is not at home, it''s two meat, two vegetables and one soup. Today, it''s ten dishes and one soup. Generally, this kind of situation only occurs during festivals or when there are visitors, but today''s situation is obviously not one of them. Because half of the dishes on the table are what she likes to eat, while some dishes like emerald shrimp and crispy fried tofu are what Liu Er likes to eat.


    Zaozao asked: "Niang, what''s a good day today? How could it be so rich? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s as if you''ve been detained by Rick on weekdays." The living standard of their family is similar to that of others in Ho Cheng. Every meal has meat and vegetables, but it is not luxurious.


    Jujube said with a smile: "today is my mother in a good mood, so I made so many delicious food for us!"


    Yuxi naturally won''t tell a few children the reason: "your father has come back, wash your hands quickly, and dinner will be ready soon."


    The words fall, cloud Qing walked into the house. Looking at a table of dishes, it is obvious that there are some accidents. Cloud Qing asked with a smile: "how? Are there any guests today? "


    Jujube looked at Yuxi happily and said, "Niang, do you see? That''s not just what I said


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no guests, jujube said yesterday that she wanted to eat roast goose. Liu Er also said a few days ago that she wanted to eat emerald shrimp, so she made it for them."


    When Liu Er came over, she was surprised to see the good dishes on the table, but she didn''t ask. Only Hao Ge''er was very calm and didn''t show any difference.


    Yuxi looks at Hao Ge''er''s appearance and feels that it overlaps with you Ge''er''s usual performance.


    After dinner, she gargled her mouth and said, "mother, I have to make so many delicious things every day." She had enough to eat today, but it''s a pity that such times are too few.


    Before Yuxi opened his mouth, Yunqing said: "go and see the common people below. They can''t eat a meal of meat all the year round. You are still picking up three or four here. I don''t know if I''m lucky. "


    Zaozao thought of her life in the women''s martial arts hall and said nothing. Now looking back on those days, I feel that life is like years.


    Couple so many years, cloud Qing can not understand Yuxi, today made such a sumptuous meal must have a reason. Cloud engine asked: "what happened today?" Yuxi is more thrifty than Yunqing. The couple set an example. Not only a few children were deeply affected, but also none of the officials below were extravagant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing happened. I just received Yang Duoming''s collection about Jiangnan. After reading it, I have some feelings."


    "What''s the matter?" Yunqing asked? It''s about eating? " Some things are very difficult to change. For example, Yuxi will say that eating is eating, but Yunqing feels that it is very difficult to change.


    Yuxi said, "do you know how Yu Baojia eats goose feet?"


    Yunqing thought this question was a little strange and said, "how can I eat goose feet? Of course, it''s on fire. " With that, Yun Qing added: "I heard that the food in Jiangnan is very exquisite. Maybe their way is different from ours."


    Yuxi shook his head and sighed: "they drove the geese to the iron cage. There was charcoal burning under the cage. They think that the essence of goose is all on the goose''s palm. Then cut the goose''s paw and discard the rest of the goose


    Yun Qing''s eyes were about to stare out. After a while, he said, "don''t you want more than ten geese for that plate of goose feet?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing burst a vulgar words.


    Yuxi continued: "when they eat humps, they also choose strong camels to tie to the pillars and water the humps with boiling water. The camels were scalded and the essence was all set on the hump. They only use humps. They don''t use anything else. "


    Yun Qing scolded: "Damn, although animals are for people to eat, they shouldn''t be slaughtered like this. They are not afraid of being abused in their next life? " It''s right to eat humps, but it''s inhuman to eat humps in this way.


    Yuxi face dew cool color, said: "at the beginning of the emperor Guangzong may not have such a luxury days." The goose''s paw was used by Zhang Yizhi, the face of Emperor Wu. At that time, Yuxi saw it in the book and sighed, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in real life.


    Cloud Qing heard this saying: "Jiangnan rich, these people are rich on the hard abuse." Although it''s getting better and better now, cloud engine can''t forget the days of tightening its belt. They shed blood and died in the front line, but they couldn''t make ends meet. These animals lived a life of extravagance and lust.


    Think of here, cloud engine suddenly burst out a sentence: "fortunately at the beginning listened to your words, rise to fight against." If there is no rebellion, not to mention that he and his brothers do not have a good life now, even the people in the northwest do not have a happy life now.


    Yu Xi a Leng, turn to smile to say: "at the beginning is also forced to have no way, in order to live can only advise you to do so." Although it''s coming out now, at the beginning, I really wanted to burn the boat. After all, treason is no return.


    Cloud engine some shame: "at the beginning I was too stubborn." Yuxi is also tough and skillful in persuasion. Otherwise, with his original loyalty to the imperial court, he might not only not listen to Yuxi, but also lead to the separation of husband and wife. Now looking back, he really felt that he was too stubborn.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "it''s mainly because you still have expectations for the imperial court and the emperor." There is nothing wrong with being loyal and patriotic, but such a fatuous emperor and corrupt court are not worthy of loyalty.


    It''s a matter of concept. He wants to live a good life, not for others, but for himself. So the situation at that time made her have the idea of rebellion.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "it''s not just about the expectation of the imperial court. The main thing is that it''s too risky. If one is not careful, everyone will die. " He was under a lot of pressure when he started, because he had too many lives on his shoulders.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s all over." When the army started, everyone was worried.


    Cloud engine thought of the present day, said with a smile: "yes, it''s all over, now the day is like a dream." In the past, even if they pretended to be grandchildren, they would not have enough food and clothing. Now he is the master of his own country, and the soldiers began to pay attention to food and clothing. Such a comparison is not like a dream.


    Yuxi smiles. In fact, not only Yunqing, but also she feels that the present day is like a dream. Because too happy, always afraid to lose, so will worry about gain and loss.


    As soon as they talked, they forgot the time. When they wanted to sleep, they heard a burst of crying. Yuxi a face helpless: "Rui elder brother they wake up." Triplets have gas to get up, forced them to get up will cry. And three people cry together, don''t want to sleep.


    Yunqing pressed Yuxi, got up and said: "you can sleep! I''ll go Yuxi has the habit of taking a nap. If he doesn''t sleep in the afternoon, he has no spirit. And he can sleep when he has time, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have time.


    When Yuxi got up, he turned his mind and said, "OK, take care of them. I''ll sleep."


    When Yun Qing went out for a while, the triplets stopped crying. Yuxi thinks that Yunqing has a way with his children, and he sleeps at ease.


    I didn''t wake up until the end of my sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, Meilan said with a smile: "princess, General Yu and sister Corydalis are back." They arrived when Yuxi was sleeping.


    Yuxi knew that they had come back, but he didn''t expect to get home so soon: "where is it now?"


    Meilan helped Yuxi tidy up her clothes and said, "the LORD says you are sleeping. Let them go to see the children first."


    Yu Xi nodded and asked, "how does Yu Zhi look? How about that? " It''s not terrible to lose an arm. I''m afraid he''ll never recover.


    Meilan said strangely: "I heard that general Yu had lost one of his arms, but this time I saw that his hands were good. Princess, is there any rumor


    Yuxi is also very clear about this matter, said: "Yu Zhi''s left arm hurt bones and muscles, can''t use force." Don''t mention lifting heavy things. It''s hard to take something light, but anyway, it''s good to have hands.


    Meilan suddenly: "so it is."


    Yuxi went into the room specially for triplets to play, and saw that triplets were all playing games with their heads down. Yuxi asked mother LAN: "just now how did Wang Ye coax ah Rui and them?" Yuxi is curious about this. It takes her half a day to coax triplets!


    Blue mother said with a smile: "four young master see Wang Ye will not cry." Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are actually easier to coax, but you Ge''er is more difficult. Cloud engine will you elder brother son to finish, the matter is naturally much easier.


    Yuxi was a little curious and said, "it''s strange, too. How can the LORD be so liked by ah you?"


    Blue mother said with a smile: "the so-called one thing down one thing, the Lord is down to live four young master!" The people who take care of ah you''s bad temper are the most clear. But unexpectedly, he is obedient in front of the Lord like a cat.


    Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "anyway, it''s a good thing." Youge''er likes to stick cloud engine, she can also relax a lot, more than a month ago, but she was tired.


    When corydalis and Yu Zhi hear Yuxi wake up, they bring their two children to visit.


    Looking at the black and thin two people, Yuxi eyes some red, said: "come back is good, safe back is good." Many people die in every war. It''s better for them to come back safely than anything else.


    With his wife and children kneeling on the ground, Yu Zhi kowtowed Yuxi three times and said, "if it were not for the princess, I would not be today. If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I''ll stay in the mansion with corydalis and never leave again. " Although his left hand is useless, his right hand is still there.


    Yu Zhi was not a man with lofty ideals. If it wasn''t for Corydalis, he would not go to the military camp, let alone go to war. In recent years, he has been worried about the child. The injury is also a blessing in disguise, because Corydalis is finally willing to return to ordinary people''s life. So although he lost an arm, Yu Zhi was not decadent, but very happy. This makes Corydalis angry and guilty.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up, kneel down and do something." He stepped forward and helped the Corydalis up in person. As for Yu Zhi, he let the servant girl help him up.


    He took maotuan from Corydalis and held it in his arms. Yuxi said, "how can I dislike you? I''m too happy to stay in the mansion! And if you don''t leave in the future, it''s good for Ruo Nan and ah Sheng. " Sheng is a big name, maotuan is a small name.


    Ruo Nan looks at Yu Zhi and asks, "Dad, do you really want to stay with your mother?" Don''t look if male is young but very clever, know her parents won''t lie in front of Yuxi, specially ask in front of Yuxi.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "don''t worry. My father and mother will stay in the mansion and won''t go anywhere."


    If the man raised his head and asked Yuxi: "princess, is what my father said true?" Yuxi always let if male call her aunt, but Corydalis don''t let, insist if male call Yuxi for princess.


    Yu Zhi''s heart is sour. No wonder he just heard that he would not leave. The child didn''t say a word. He didn''t believe what he said. Speaking of all these years, the most sorry thing for their husband and wife is that Ruo man is a child.


    In fact, this is not strange if male, the reason is that Corydalis body. Corydalis always promised a lot to Ruo man, but she didn''t do it in the end. After a long time, Ruo man lost his trust in them. This also leads Ruo nan to believe Yu Xi''s words more, because Yu Xi''s words count.


    Yuxi looks at the guilty corydalis and nods to Ruo Nan with a smile: "what your father said is true."


    If male face this just showed a smile, see jade Xi in the heart also sour.

 Chapter 976

    As the sun sets, the milky white clouds in the sky become bright red, and the afterglow of the setting sun falls through the high wall in the courtyard.


    Yuxi walked out of the study, looked up at the sunset, said with a smile: "time flies, a year has passed." In this year, Yunqing stayed in Ho City and followed Yuxi to deal with government affairs, which made Yuxi much lighter and had more time to accompany the triplets.


    After entering the inner courtyard, looking at Banxia, she did not dare to look at her. Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you look up? " Yuxi never makes things difficult for the maid in the inner courtyard as long as she does a good job.


    Banxia muttered: "princess, the second young master, they had a fight this afternoon." triplets

 Chapter 977

    The sky is bright, and stars are scattered in the deep and slightly white sky. The ground is pitch black. Jujube trees sway gently in the morning wind, and the whole yard is shrouded in a light fog.


    When Yun Qing gets up, he looks at Yuxi who is still sleeping sweetly and smiles. Then he walks out of bed and puts on his clothes outside.


    Cloud engine wash gargle before, ordered Meilan: "go to call Hao elder brother son over." Haoge''er is the elder brother, and it is also one of his duties to discipline his younger brother.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hugo came. Hao elder brother son respectfully called: "Daddy."


    Yun Qing said: "come with me to see your brother and them." Cloud Qing is satisfied with Hao Ge''er''s eldest son. He can''t be satisfied any more. It''s also because zaozao and HAOGE''s sister and brother don''t let Yunqing spend any money, so Yunqing wants to have another daughter. Now with triplets, cloud engine really knows that it''s not easy to raise children.


    Long mother kept the night, this meeting is dozing, see cloud Qing doze immediately No: "Wang Ye, Shizi Ye."


    When the father and son walked into the house, they saw the triplets clinging to each other, covered with a blanket. Yun Qing''s face was a little cold and asked, "who sent them the blanket?"


    Mother long stood up and said, "Wang Ye, I''m afraid the three young masters will catch cold. I sent a blanket in last night."


    Cloud Qing cold voice said: "palm mouth ten, drive out the palace." When he went to bed last night, he was told not to enter the room. The woman took his words for granted. In the army, anyone who dares to disobey his orders is dealt with by military law. On weekdays, Yunqing doesn''t intervene in the affairs of the palace, but this time the situation is different.


    She was kind-hearted, but in exchange for the result of being driven out, mother long felt very wronged: "Lord forgive me, I dare not, please don''t drive me out." Life in the palace is comfortable and comfortable, and there is a good life to be expelled.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "twenty palms and mouths. If you talk more, you will die. " Yun Qing never said the same thing twice in the army. It is also because of such dignity that the following generals will be put in order.


    Long mother''s face was pale, but she didn''t speak any more. She was afraid that she would be killed by the staff. Next to the maid and mother-in-law, no one dares to plead for mother long.


    Rui elder brother son see this, busy stand up and say: "Dad, long mother is also afraid we cold sick just give us blanket, you don''t drive her out."


    You Ge''er has no feelings for long''s mother and doesn''t ask for mercy. And Xuan elder brother son looks at dignified cloud Qing some fear, dare not utter a word.


    Cloud Qing look eased a lot, looking at you elder brother son to ask: "already one night, now know where is wrong?" Shut up all night, should be honest.


    Youge''er looked up and said, "I shouldn''t push down the building blocks that my brothers have piled up, fight with my brother, and even talk back to my father."


    Cloud engine asked: "what else?"


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no more." You elder brother son is really feel oneself again have nothing wrong!


    Cloud Qing jumps over you elder brother son, finally asked Xuan elder brother son: "this fight you obviously have no mistake is implicated, father but even you punish together, feel very aggrieved."


    Xuan elder brother son in the heart is very aggrieved, but he dare not say.


    Triplets, cloud engine is most dissatisfied with the Xuan Ge son. Dare not say something, dare not complain about grievances, say good is soft temper, say bad is counsellor. Yun Qing said word by word: "you are brothers, brothers should have the same happiness, enjoy the same difficulty.". So if they make mistakes, you have to be punished


    Rui Ge''er said to himself, "brothers should have the same happiness and share the same difficulties." This is deeply remembered by Rui Ge''er.


    In the end, Yunqing asked youge''er: "you are not allowed to fight with your brother in the future. Can you do it?"


    Youge''er pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word, because he couldn''t guarantee it. He can''t control his temper!


    Yun Qing looks at Rui Ge''er.


    Rui elder brother son didn''t have so much thought, said: "Dad, I won''t fight with my younger brother in the future." Niang often said that he was a brother and should let him.


    If Yuxi knew what Rui Ge''er thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry. After saying so many times, they were still fighting happily.


    Yun Qing doesn''t expect to let the three brothers fall in love with each other with a single punishment. If so, he won''t have a headache. To say that on purpose is just to test the attitude of the three brothers.


    Rui elder brother son see cloud Qing complexion eased a lot, strong courage said: "Dad, don''t drive long mother to go, OK?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "no, there is no reason to take back what he said." Right or wrong, since the order has been given, it can''t be changed. Furthermore, Yun Qing is very dissatisfied with long mother, disobedient subordinates can no longer use.


    See Rui elder brother son some dejected, cloud engine says: "but she waited on you, can give more reward when leaving." It''s a son and a face.


    Hao elder brother son sees the affair handle almost, open mouth say: "Dad, let younger brother they go to have breakfast!" If you don''t eat all night, you''ll be hungry.


    Triplets did not go directly to the meal, but was blue mother with all mammy first to wash. Haoge''er is called to the study by Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing asked Hao Ge''er: "just now, what do you think?" Haoge''er zaohui, a five-year-old boy, is already a little adult.


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said: "my father said that brothers should have the same happiness and share the same difficulties. In fact, he wanted us to be brothers."


    Yun Qing laughed and said, "yes, brothers, we should make the best of each other. Your mother is soft tempered, and your brother should not be in her charge. When I''m not at home, you have to shoulder the responsibility of educating them. "


    Hugo hesitated. It''s not that he wants to shirk, but that he''s afraid that he can''t teach well.


    Yun Qing said: "you are the elder brother. As the old saying goes, the elder brother is like a father. If his father is not at home, it''s your responsibility to discipline them." In fact, cloud engine does not really want Hao Ge''er to discipline triplets, but let him have this concept. Imperceptibly, the triplets will also be convinced of his big brother, and will listen to him in the future.


    Hao elder brother son listened to this words, although in the heart still some uneasy, still nod to say: "Dad, I will teach younger brother them well." If I couldn''t, I asked my grandfather for advice.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "let''s have breakfast!" Hao Ge''er''s attitude Yun Qing is very satisfied. If only triplets could be as sensible and transparent as Hao Ge''er.


    As soon as he woke up, Yuxi asked Meilan, "what''s the matter with brother Rui?" She was so upset last night that she didn''t know how to sleep.


    Meilan said: "second young master, they have already had breakfast. They will be sleeping." The triplets didn''t sleep well last night. After breakfast, they went to make up for sleep.


    Yuxi asked: "did you apply the medicine?" Yesterday, Yunqing beat them!


    Meilan nodded and said, "mother Quan and mother LAN have given medicine to the three young masters. Don''t worry, princess. The three young masters are red and swollen in the buttocks. Mother Quan said that it would be ok if the swelling was eliminated. "


    With early meal, Yuxi into the room to see triplets, see triplets sleep well, also put down the heart.


    Out of the house, blue mother told Yuxi about long mother: "long mother is also worried about young master they will get sick, so will take the blanket into." Mother LAN, this is also a plea for mother long.


    Although Yuxi also thinks that Yunqing''s punishment is a little heavy, she must be defending Yunqing in front of outsiders. Yuxi said: "you don''t know the temperament of Wang Ye. If you don''t follow what he said, you will be severely punished." This is also the habit Yunqing has developed in the army.


    Blue mother said with a bitter smile: "long mother is also good for the three young masters." Anyway, mother LAN thinks mother long has done nothing wrong. Because if she had been on duty last night, she would have done the same.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt very harsh and said with a cold face: "does mother LAN feel that Wang Ye''s heart to the three brothers of Rui Ge''er is not as good as mother long?"


    Blue mother listened to this, face a change, immediately kneel on the ground, said: "old slave speechless, please forgive the princess." He pleaded for help, but he got himself in.


    Yuxi also knew that mother LAN had no intention. She softened her face and said, "mother LAN, you are an old man in the mansion. You don''t know what to say and what not to say?" Blue mother is very good at taking care of children, but also has a weakness, that is, the ears are too soft.


    Blue mother bowed her head and said: "old slave no longer dare."


    Mother Quan came over and looked at mother LAN and said, "I''ve told you many times that you shouldn''t take care of what you shouldn''t take care of, but you won''t listen. Just by what I said, I can''t drive you out too much. " Seriously speaking, what I said just now is to stir up the father son relationship between the king and the three young masters. This is a felony. It''s not too much to drive out.


    With these words, mother Quan said to Yuxi, "she is a soft hearted one. She has been serving you for so many years. Let''s bypass her this time." On weekdays, mother Quan doesn''t go to Guan Yuxi to deal with other people, but she gets along with mother LAN day and night, and her relationship is closer than that of her sister, so she is not willing to let mother LAN go out. What''s more, even if you give me a lot of money, how can you feel comfortable in the palace.


    Yuxi nodded: "this time mammy pleads for you, I will bypass you. But if there''s another time, don''t blame me for neglecting the past. " In Yuxi''s heart, the most important thing is Yunqing and his six children, especially Yunqing. He can''t help being said that he is not good.


    This is also the most fundamental difference between Yuxi and Yunqing. Yuxi was very soft hearted, especially to the people around him. Cloud engine is different, although he also cares about love, but if you make a mistake, he will not tolerate.


    Blue mother busy kowtow thanks: "princess, old slave no longer dare." As for the credibility of this, only Yuxi and mother Quan knew.


    After everyone retreated, mother Quan said to Yuxi, "just now Wang Ye talked with Shizi ye in the room for a long time. Shizi Ye looked very serious when he came out."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Wang ye should borrow Rui Ge''er''s fight to teach Hao Ge''er something." Having a son like Hao Ge''er is both proud and distressed. Proud of children''s intelligence, sensible filial piety; It''s too hard to love children. They look like adults when they are so big.


    After hearing this, mother Quan stopped beating around the Bush and said what she thought in her heart: "Yuxi, is Wang Ye''s method a little harsh? After all, they''re only three years old and they don''t know much about it! " In fact, mother Quan would like to say that Yunqing''s method is too rude. Although it''s wrong to fight, after all, a child who is only three years old should be punished. How can we not give food and close the dark room all night, even the quilt is not allowed to send. This kind of behavior, don''t know still think is stepfather!


    Yuxi is also distressed, but she is standing on Yunqing''s side: "I am also distressed that the child is punished like this, but I believe that the Lord has his own reason to do so." After a pause, Yuxi said: "boys can''t be taught the same way as girls, otherwise they will be harmed." It is acceptable for Yuxi to be strict with his son.


    After hearing this, mother Quan said nothing more. This mother can bear it. She is not easy to be pecked by an outsider. Just as Yuxi said, Yunqing is the father of triplets. No matter what he does, he is always good for them and will not harm them.


    Remembering that Yuxi said she would have another one, mother Quan asked, "brother Rui is over three years old. If you want a child, it''s best to have it this year. If it''s too late, production will be dangerous. " Yuxi''s body is well conditioned. It''s not difficult to have children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve discussed with Wang Ye. I don''t want any more children. It''s enough to teach ruige''er''s three brothers." It takes too much energy to raise a child.


    Full mammy some surprised, this matter jade Xi really did not mention with her: "with the Lord to discuss?" See jade Xi nod, whole mammy put this matter in the heart.


    Yuxi didn''t think much. He asked, "is the Lord in the front yard or out?" Hear cloud Qing went to the barracks, Yuxi got up and went to the front yard to deal with things.


    Before lunch, I went back to the backyard and first went to see triplets. Xuan elder brother son sees Yu Xi, tears Hua Hua ground falls. As for Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er, although they didn''t cry, their faces also showed the color of grievance.


    Yuxi didn''t go forward to embrace the three brothers as usual, but stood in the same place and asked Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Ruige''er nods to show that he knows. You elder brother son very have personality ground to say: "already with father admit a mistake." That appearance, seem to jade Xi ask this words a lot more than.


    Yuxi is angry and funny. Sure enough, it''s the right decision to teach the triplets to Yunqing. If she taught them, she would be angry to death.


    Rui elder brother son takes the initiative to step forward, pulls the sleeve of jade Xi to say: "Niang, we know wrong." Dad used to be kind, but yesterday he was just like a new man. Ruige''er doesn''t want his mother to be as unkind as his father. In that way, their brother will have a hard life in the future.


    Yu Xi bluff a face to say: "if still fight in the future, Niang also wants to punish you." Yuxi wants to be a loving mother. Unfortunately, with her temperament, she is doomed not to be a loving mother.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er quickly say that they won''t fight, but you Ge''er still doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 978

    The sky was grey and soon it began to rain. Yan unparalleled riding horse does not dismount, let the rain fall on the body.


    He Feng rode forward and said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, you''d better get into the carriage." They prepared the carriage.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, hurry back to the house." Just got the news that Tang Bo was in a coma again. The doctor said that he might not be able to survive this time. Yan unparalleled got the news, hate can''t immediately fly back to the palace, at this time where will delay time.


    Back to the house, rushed to Tang Bo''s yard. Seeing Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang immediately grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you awake? "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "before we wake up, Zhang Taiyi and others ask us to prepare for the future."


    Yan Wu''s face sank. She went in and looked at some doctors in the room. She said coldly, "if you can''t save uncle Tang, I want your life."


    Zhang Taiyi knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, I can''t return to heaven." Although Tang Bo was only in his fifties, his body had been hollowed out. In addition to the attack of his old disease, he could not be saved even by Da Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was going to lose his temper, Meng Nian said, "my Lord, the most urgent thing is to wake Tang Bo up as soon as possible." Before that, the imperial doctor had made Tang Bo''s illness very clear. Now it''s useless to lose temper with the imperial doctor.


    Yan matchless endured the anger of heart, ask a way: "can have what method to let Tang Bo wake up?"


    Dr. Zhang hesitated and said, "I have to use the medicine of tiger and wolf, but this medicine goes on..." if this medicine goes on, people will soon wake up, but after the medicine is over, people will be gone.


    Yan Wushuang held his hands tightly. Although he threatened the doctor just now, he knew that Tang Bo couldn''t pass this time.


    After half a sound, Yan unparalleled biting his teeth, jumped out a word: "with." At least let him see Uncle Tang one last time.


    Dr. Zhang went to make a prescription.


    Mother GUI also got the news in the backyard. She said to Yuchen in a low voice: "madam, I''m afraid the old master can''t survive this time." Tang Bo''s health is not good all the time. Yan Wushuang wants him to support him. Unfortunately, he can''t rest. He has been in charge of the chores in the mansion all these years.


    Yu Chen''s face was sad and said, "the old man is the only one who shares the trouble with the king. If he''s gone, the king doesn''t know how to be sad."


    Mother GUI said in a low voice, "lady, do you think the Lord will give all the housekeepers to the lady after the old master has passed?" Tang Bo thinks that Yuchen is not worthy of Yan. He doesn''t like her all the time, and he never says anything about Yuchen. For this reason, Tang Bo has always disliked ah Chi and ah Bao. No matter how cute and intelligent the twins are, he doesn''t like them. For this reason, mother GUI was very tired of him.


    The jade Chen is the color way: "this words mammy ten thousand can''t say again." Tang Bo is the only one who refutes the Lord but will not be punished. From this, we can see Tang Bo''s position in the heart of the Lord. If let Yan matchless hear these words, all mammy estimate to have no life.


    Mother GUI also saw that no one dared to say these words: "madam, we can''t relax about this." With the right of housekeeper, we can better control the inner house.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not something we should worry about." Jade Chen in the mind clear, Yan matchless don''t trust her. Therefore, no one will give her the right of stewardship. Just these things, she is not good to tell mother GUI.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help sighing, for example, Han Yuxi controlled the government affairs of six provinces, what a prestige. The princess of her family, however, could not even fight for the right to be a housekeeper. Sometimes, mother GUI had to sigh that people really couldn''t fight for their lives. At the beginning, mother Quan only wanted to go back to her hometown. It was because she owed her kindness that she agreed to go to the government. Now she is frustrated everywhere in the house of King Yan. She can''t say anything casually. She is afraid that the walls have ears and her life is in danger. But now mother Quan has become the most respected person by Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen holds the hand of the GUI mother to say: "mother, let you suffer injustice." Mother GUI likes power and enjoys the feeling of supremacy. At the beginning, she took the initiative to be her nurturing mother in the government just because of her bright future. Nevertheless, mother GUI has been devoted to her all these years. So for these problems of mother GUI, Yuchen turned a blind eye.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I''m not wronged. I''m wronged for my mother." After a pause, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "if it wasn''t for the empress, how could she have learned from Mr. Song?" If Han Yuxi hadn''t studied with Mr. Song for five years at the beginning, he might not have today''s majestic Princess Pingxi.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he remembered what Yan Wushuang had said unintentionally: "I heard Wang ye say that Wang Shizi of Pingxi was not only gifted and energetic, but also had the talent to practice martial arts." In terms of talent, ah Chi is no worse than Hao Ge''er, and his enlightening teacher is full of praise for him. It''s a pity that ah Chigen is not good at martial arts.


    Yan Wushuang now has five sons and three daughters, more than Yunqing. Of the five sons, ah Chi is the smartest and the best. But the Yan family is a military family, not a scholarly family. It''s not enough to study and have a smart mind. For them, if they can''t practice martial arts, they are useless. Also because of this reason, Yan Wushuang was very depressed. Yun Qing marries Han Yuxi. Even his eldest son is so outstanding. It''s hard to be jealous.


    Finish saying, jade Chen face dew bitterness: "the good things of this world, seem to be all occupied by jade Xi." There is an infinite tolerance and dedication to her husband, there are outstanding sensible children, there is no place is not perfect.


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "maybe the Lord is exaggerating."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. If it wasn''t really that outstanding, the LORD would not have said that. " She can feel the envy from Yan unparalleled tone. Not to mention Yan unparalleled, she is also envious.


    Mother GUI can only Baba said: "don''t think too much." If this matter is true, don''t say jade Chen, she all feel jade Xi this luck, go against the sky.


    Yuchen''s face showed a sarcastic smile: "in those years, monk Tong gave Yuxi a life. He said that her hit rate was bad. It''s really the biggest slip in the world." Yuxi is not only a man of bad fortune, but also a man of great fortune.


    Mother GUI didn''t agree with Yu Chen''s words and said, "master leitong never made a mistake in criticizing others. In my opinion, the problem should be in the original marriage. "


    Yuchen looked up at mother GUI and asked: "what''s the problem with giving marriage?"


    Mother GUI said what she wanted: "Yunqing is the lone star of Tiansha, and Han Yuxi is the loser of hit.". Two people become husband and wife, say not to fight poison with poison, neutralize The name of yunqingtiansha lone star has long been spread to the capital.


    The more she said, the more she felt that her words were reasonable: "princess, do you think that before Han Yuxi married to Yucheng, everything went wrong? And before Yun Qing married Han Yuxi, he was a murderer and had a reputation as a murderer? But since they got married, it''s better. "


    Listen to mother GUI say so, jade Chen also feels reasonable. After a while, Yuchen said: "at the beginning, the imperial concubine of song gave Yuxi to Yunqing, because she wanted Yuxi to defeat Yunqing. But I didn''t expect to, but I sent him a lucky star. " For Yunqing, Yuxi is a lucky star. Without Yuxi, there would be no cloud engine today.


    Mother GUI said with a bitter smile: "who can know this!" If you know, they can also stir up the marriage at the beginning.


    Yuchen also sighed and said, "yes! Who knows that! "


    Just at this time, Shixiang said outside: "Niang Niang, the old man is awake." People in the palace call uncle Tang as the old master, which Yan Wushuang ordered to show respect for him.


    Tang Bo was infused with medicine and woke up soon after. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yan Wushuang sitting by the bed. Uncle Tang''s eyes lit up and cried, "marshal."


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he knew that Tang Bo was treating him as his father. Yan matchless red eyes, said: "Uncle Tang, it''s me, I''m matchless."


    Seeing that there were many people in the room, Tang Bo asked Yan Wushuang to call them out. Then he gave a weak smile: "don''t be sad, young master. This man is going to die after all. I''m just one step ahead of you. " If it wasn''t for Yan Wushuang, he would have followed marshal.


    Yan matchless tears can no longer resist, fell down. Wiped a tear, Yan matchless sob way: "Tang Bo, you won''t die, I certainly can let you live a long life."


    Tang Bo shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s predestined how many years a person can live. It''s impossible to force him." It''s also because of missing Yan Wushuang that he has been holding on. Now I can''t hold on, and I don''t want to.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang crying speechless, Tang Bo showed his guilt: "childe, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for marshal. If I had found you earlier, I would not have let you suffer that kind of inhuman torture. " In this world, the only person who knows what Yan Wushuang has experienced is Tang Bo. It''s just that it''s too heavy and too depressing. Tang Bo doesn''t dare to show that he''s afraid Yan Wushuang will collapse, but it''s always under pressure and makes him gasp. Now that he is going to die, he has no such worries.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Uncle Tang, it''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died. And these things have passed. I''ve long forgotten. Don''t worry about them any more. " This is not perfunctory, but he really has let go. However, after all these things and hiding for so many years, he can never go back to the beginning.


    When Tang Bo heard this, he took Yan Wushuang''s hand and said, "young master, you must promise me something, otherwise I have no face to see the marshal." Over the years, watching Yan Wushuang''s temperament change greatly, he is heartbroken. But he can''t do anything except to stay by Yan Wushuang''s side. These years, he has not been more relaxed than Yan Wushuang.


    Yan matchless said: "as long as I can do, I will promise you." It must be very important for Tang Bo to say such a thing.


    Tang Bo said, "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t have anything to do with Donghu people. Otherwise, I will die Yan Wushuang will always be against Yunqing in the future. He is worried that if Yan Wushuang fails to fight Yunqing, he will cooperate with Donghu people. If so, he is not at ease when he dies.


    Yan Wushuang recognized the meaning of Tang Bo''s words, but he didn''t want to nod and agreed: "don''t worry, Tang Bo. Even if the mountains and rivers are exhausted, I and the Donghu people are at odds." What he hates most is the Song family and Zhou Xuan. If he cooperates with the Donghu people in the future, he will become the same person as them. What''s more, the Donghu people don''t know how much blood they''ve got from the Yan family, and how he''ll be with them.


    Tang Bo said in a low voice, "I''m relieved." Then he looked out the door and said, "marshal, I''ve come to see you."


    Meng Nian and he Feng heard the cry outside, and they hurried into the room with a thump in their hearts. At this time, Yan Wushuang kneels at the head of the bed and holds Tang Bo''s hand, crying like a child.


    He Feng looks at Meng Nian with some confusion. He has been with Yan Wushuang for so many years, and it''s the first time that he has seen Yan Wushuang cry and cry so hard.


    Meng Nian knelt down beside Yan Wushuang and said in a soft voice: "Lord, uncle Tang has gone. We should arrange his affairs well and let him go on his way."


    Contrary to Meng Nian''s expectation, Yan Wushuang said, "people die like lights out. What about the grand funeral?" Yan Wushuang is not ready to give uncle''s funeral. Yan Wushuang thought very thoroughly about the funeral. No matter how sad the mourners were, no matter how loud they cried, they were just acting, but they would not be really sad. It''s better to let Tang Boan go quietly.


    Tang Bo''s wish is to be buried beside Marshal Yan after his death. Yan Wushuang naturally satisfies his wish. Three days later, Yan Wushuang''s confidant Lou Qingyun took Tang Bo''s ashes on his way to Liaodong.


    Yan unparalleled dress toward three days, to the fourth day wearing a Xiaoyi, face haggard to appear in front of the public. When the courtiers saw this, they all guessed in their hearts who had died, which made king Yan so sad. When they knew that Tang Bo was the one who died, they thought Yan Wushuang was really a cold-blooded and merciless man. If it had not been for uncle Tang, he would have died long ago. Now that uncle Tang died, he did not even do a decent funeral, so he buried people quietly.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui these rumors: "Tang Bo has been loyal to the Yan family all his life, but it''s not worth it to end up like that."


    Tie Kui said a fair word for Yan Wushuang: "Tang Bo has been in poor health for the past two years. Yan Wushuang has been taking medicine for him and treating him as his own father. If it is really cold-blooded and merciless, how can it do such a thing? " Once tie Kui went to give Yan Wushuang something, he smelled the strong smell of Medicine on Yan Wushuang. So tie Kui believed that what he heard was true. Also at that time, tie Kui felt that Yan Wushuang still had a trace of humanity.


    After hearing these words, Zhong Shantong was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you do funerals? If it wasn''t for him, outsiders would not have known that uncle Tang was dead. "


    Tie Kui is also a person who has been in trouble, so he knows the value of sincerity: "it''s not sadness from sincerity, but disturbing the peace of the dead."


    Zhong Shantong can''t understand this idea: "if I die, I still hope to be buried in a beautiful place."


    Tie Kui didn''t say that Zhong Shantong''s idea was wrong. He said, "I''m just stating a fact. It''s not that it''s not good to have a beautiful funeral after death. This kind of thing depends on one''s own idea."

 Chapter 979

    Yuxi and Tan Tuo discussed business from noon to evening. When they came out of the room, it was already dark.


    Xu Wu stepped forward and said to Yuxi, "princess, the prince has brought the princess. They are in the yard of their adoptive father."


    After hearing this, Yuxi quickly asked, "is uncle Huo not in good health?" Every year on Huo Changqing''s birthday, Yunqing takes several children to celebrate his birthday. In addition, when Huo Changqing is not feeling well, Yunqing will take the child to accompany him.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "my adoptive father is all right." Although Yuxi was dissatisfied with Huo Changqing''s practice, he was very concerned about Huo Changqing. Every few days let the doctor give him a diagnosis of peace pulse, on weekdays also invited the whole mother stewed medicated food for him to eat. Huo Changqing is also very cooperative, even if he does not like to eat sweet and greasy things, he will send the medicated food to eat completely. Over the past few years, Huo Changqing has been in good health.


    Jade Xi this meeting already some tired, say: "since so, that I don''t pass." If Huo Changqing is not feeling well, she is sure to visit. Since the body is OK, there is no need to go.


    Soak a medicine bath, let Tong Fang to do a whole body massage, Yuxi comfortable almost sleep in the past. Lying on the couch, Yuxi asked, "you''ve learned seven or eight percent of all Mammy''s skills."


    Tong Fang shook his head and said, "I didn''t even learn Master Wu Cheng! But I''ll try. " Now mother Quan gradually gives the matter in hand to Tong Fang. Some not too difficult things, let Tong Fang do.


    Yuxi said: "no matter what you learn, there is no end to it. Even if you have learned all Mammy''s skills, you can continue to study and strive to be better than blue. "


    Tong Fang did not have this confidence, said: "I can learn master''s ability to be satisfied." She didn''t dare to think that she was better than blue.


    Hearing the sonorous footsteps, Yuxi said with a smile: "the Lord is back, you go down!" When Yunqing is in the backyard, Yuxi likes to be alone with Yunqing and doesn''t like to have other people around.


    Tong Fang did not hesitate to go down, went to the door to see cloud Qingfu a gift, low head out of the room.


    Yuxi got up to see only cloud Qing a person into the room, triplets did not come with, asked with a smile: "today, how to take the children are past huoshuna?"


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s hand and sat on the couch. He said in a low voice, "Uncle Tang has passed away." Hearing the news, he was in a low mood.


    "Who is uncle Tang?" Yuxi asked It shouldn''t be someone who is very close to Yunqing, otherwise she can''t have no idea.


    Hear cloud Qing said is to help Yan unparalleled deal with the size of the Yan palace affairs of Tang Xingping, Yuxi did not show the color of sadness. Apart from the fact that the two families are enemies, Tang Xingping is a stranger to Yu Xi. In this way, how can he feel sad.


    Yunqing said: "at that time, Tang Bo and Yan Wushuang escaped from the court. He has been following Yan Wushuang all these years, but he didn''t expect to go like this."


    After hearing this, Yuxi understands why Yunqing took six children to accompany Huo Changqing today. Tang Bo is as important to Yan as Huo Changqing is to Yun Qing. Cloud engine, this time, it is estimated that the heart has a feeling.


    Yuxi thought of this and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Uncle Huo has been well raised these years. With his current physical condition, it''s not a problem to live another 20 years. " This is not Yuxi comfort cloud Qing said, but doctor he said.


    Cloud Qing a face gratefully holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "jade Xi, thanks to you." If it were not for Yuxi, uncle Huo would have died eight years ago. And these years Yuxi has been taking good care of Huo Shu, otherwise Huo Shu''s health could not have been so good.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is dissatisfied with Uncle Huo, but in this case, he can help Uncle Huo to recuperate. This friendship is really valuable.


    Yuxi won''t say that this is what she should do. She said directly, "I know uncle Huo is very important to you. For you, I will take good care of him." If it''s not for Yunqing, Yuxi won''t care about Huo Changqing''s life!


    Cloud Qing smiles to nod a way: "I know, I all know." Finish saying, cloud Qing again way: "get a wife so, husband again why ask." It is his greatest blessing to marry such a wife who is devoted to himself.


    Yuxi put his head on Yunqing''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "as long as you are good to me, no matter what I do for you, I am willing." This is Yuxi''s sincere words, Yunqing is good to her, she will not let Yunqing have worries.


    It''s not only women who like to listen to sweet talk, but also men. Although Yuxi''s words are not sweet words, they have more impact than sweet words. Yun Qing is moved to tightly embrace Yu Xi in his arms, as if to embed Yu Xi in his blood.


    Yuxi looks up and kisses Yunqing. Just when Yunqing crushed Yuxi on the couch, he heard ruige''er''s clear voice: "Dad, Niang, what are you doing?"


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, Yu Xi pushes aside the cloud Qing that presses on her body to sit up.


    Youge''er goes to the middle of the couple, opens his hand to protect Yuxi behind him, and then says in a loud voice: "don''t bully my mother."


    Yuxi''s pink face turned into a color of pig liver. But looking at you Ge''er''s behavior, it''s funny and moving.


    Cloud Qing grabs you elder brother son to put on the bed, slapped heavily on his buttock a few times. Since cloud engine punished triplets with a simple and crude method last time, cloud engine seems to like this method. Every time triplets get into trouble, Yunqing will beat them.


    Yuxi was distressed, but he didn''t say anything.


    After you elder brother son, cloud Qing stares at Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son cold voice way: "is not to let you go back to the room to rest, why not obey?"


    Xuan elder brother son was already frightened into, want to cry to dare not cry of appearance. Rui elder brother son is also afraid, but he still bravely says: "we want to come over to see Niang."


    Cloud engine face said with no expression: "after reading, hurry back!" With that, he turned his head and looked at youge''er who was staying on the Kang and said, "don''t you get up and go back to the house with your brother."


    Looking at the stubborn youge''er, Yuxi touched his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, my father didn''t bully my mother. Just now, my parents were making fun of me. Good, go back to the house with my brother. I''ll tell you a story later. "


    You Ge''er looks at the smile on Yuxi''s face and doesn''t seem to be faking. Then he reluctantly follows Rui Ge''er out of the room.


    After the children went out, Yuxi said: "you always beat them, the children will be afraid when they see you." Yuxi hope cloud engine don''t use such a rude method, it''s not good for enhancing the relationship between father and son.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the three brothers of Rui Ge''er are not ah Hao. It''s useless to reason with them. They have to be afraid and obedient." Yuxi often reasoned with triplets, but they didn''t pay attention. Also last time is to let cloud engine know, treat triplets, with simple and rude method is the most useful.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "Mr. Zhu has promised to teach triplets, but the time has to be staggered with ah Hao." Hao Ge''er learns things very quickly. In more than a year, he has finished what he has to learn for three or four years. Therefore, triplets should not study with him.


    Mr. Zhu teaches Qihao very well, and Yunqing is quite satisfied with him: "read books and learn martial arts. But I haven''t found a suitable candidate yet. " It doesn''t matter if the daughter doesn''t practice martial arts, but the son has to learn martial arts. Huo Chang is young and old. He has taught zaozao and haoge''er. He has no more energy to teach triplets. Moreover, cloud engine also dare not let Huo Changqing too tired.


    Yuxi said: "not only to be good at martial arts and character, but also to be good at temper." Good character will not teach the wrong child. As for a good temper, triplets are too tossing, and people with a bad temper may not be able to work for three days.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "good martial arts character is enough, good temper is not important." As a master, it depends on the apprentice''s face. If they are not obedient, they will fight. If they fight more, they will always be honest.


    Yuxi thinks triplets are so pitiful. There is such a father who always wants to beat them. But the son''s teaching is the father''s business, Yuxi also didn''t prepare to intervene: "Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are OK, I''m afraid Xuan Ge''er can''t stand it." Xuan elder brother son is timid, suffered grievance to dare not utter a voice, only a pair of want to cry don''t cry appearance. Yuxi began to be very distressed, but after seeing too much, he began to worry. What can a boy do with his temperament!


    Cloud engine said: "can''t stand also have to endure." Zaozao becomes a tough woman. Yunqing doesn''t think it''s anything, because there are many more tough women than men in Yucheng. But he couldn''t accept having a son like a woman.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you see! When Rui Ge''er grows up, he will definitely say that you are eccentric. " Other people are small, cloud engine is just the opposite.


    Yun Qing said: "if triplets can be as easy as haoge''er, I won''t worry about four more." Especially you elder brother son that stubborn temper don''t know like who, anyway is not like him with jade Xi.


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi looked outside and asked in a loud voice: "what time is it now?" After hearing the story, Yuxi said, "Rui Ge''er, they are going to bed. It''s time for me to go and tell them a story." Yunqing used to tell stories to zaozao and Liu Er, but the triplets didn''t have the luck.


    Cloud engine did not stop, said: "go!" Parents must set an example for their children.


    Triplets just go to bed to see Yuxi come, very happy, Chorus: "Niang." In fact, the story Yuxi told them was forgotten the next day, but it didn''t prevent them from listening to Yuxi''s story.


    Three quarters of an hour later, the triplets fell asleep. Yuxi covered the small cups for them and went out with ease.


    Back in the bedroom, I didn''t see Yunqing. Yuxi asked, "did the LORD go to the front yard?" See Meilan nodded, also did not ask more.


    Mother Quan came over and said to Yuxi, "Xu gave birth to a son today. I''ll go there the next day."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s time to go." With these words, Yuxi thought of one thing and asked: "I remember when I was engaged, Mammy, you told me that Quan Zhengyu promised to put Xu''s second son on the Xu family''s genealogy." It''s like the second son was sent back to his wife''s family.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "well, there is such a thing." Not to mention that the whole family does not lack a son, even if the lack of this matter is Quan Zhengyu agreed, she will not intervene.


    Other people''s housework, listen to even, Yuxi also won''t go to express what opinion. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll let mother Qu choose a gift for the child later." In addition to his own family, there are few people who can let Yuxi choose gifts in person. Therefore, Yuxi''s words are not impolite.


    Mother Quan knew that it was Yuxi who made a face for her, but she didn''t refuse: "after I got married, ah Yu became more stable, and I don''t have to worry about him any more." In fact, I don''t worry about these things.


    Yuxi is not interested in Quan Zhengyu. With licorice, her impression of Quan Zhengyu has fallen to the bottom. So Quan Zhengyu doesn''t interfere, but she won''t take extra care of him. In the future, it depends on him.


    Mother Quan had a good look. She immediately skipped the topic and talked about licorice''s marriage: "now it''s the end of July, and it''s only two months since licorice''s wedding. I haven''t had a happy event in my residence for a long time. I''m sure it will be very lively this time. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "follow the rules If a servant girl marries someone, she has a set of rules. Yuxi doesn''t want to break this rule for licorice. Because in addition to licorice, there are pomegranate, Meilan and other maid. You can''t break the rules again and again! Then there''s no need to make the rules.


    Mother Quan also felt guilty for licorice because of Quan Zhengyu, so she wanted to make her marriage more lively. But Yuxi doesn''t have this meaning, she naturally won''t disobey Yuxi''s meaning.


    Just then, Yuxi heard the footsteps and knew that Yunqing had come back. She said with a smile, "Mammy, it''s too late. You should have a rest too!"


    The cloud Qing walks the footstep sound so big, as long as has the brain person to hear, entire mammy smiles to retreat to go down.


    Yuxi came forward and asked, "what are you doing in the front yard so late?" At this time of year, the border is peaceful and there is no emergency.


    Cloud Qing retreated outside two layers of clothes, only wearing single clothes, sat down on the chair and said: "just in the past, he wanted to talk with Uncle Huo, but he was driven out by Uncle Huo, and then talked with Xu Wu." Cloud engine today so abnormal, Huo Changqing is not stupid, how can not see. When Yunqing takes the child back to the backyard, he learns the truth from Xu Wu.


    Huo Changqing is a simple and rough man. He will not hide anything in his heart if he has something to say. He doesn''t live like Tang Bo in a depressed and painful life. Moreover, Huo Changqing has been in good health all the time. That serious injury damaged his vitality. However, the past few years of recuperation, so that he has been very good. Knowing what Yunqing thought, Huo Changqing thought that he was just worried. When Yunqing passed by, he drove him out of the yard impolitely.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "care is chaos. Uncle Huo is in good health, but you are worried that he will die early. Who is not angry? " Cloud engine this is completely worried too much, but this can also see Huo Changqing''s position in his mind.


    Cloud Qing touched next nose, feel oneself this time is some grass and wood all soldiers.

 Chapter 980

    Spring in March, sunny, beautiful spring, the courtyard of the palace colorful, people linger.


    The triplets are not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery. They leave their servant girl and mother-in-law in the garden, and then sneak into qianyunju, the small courtyard where Mr. Zhu lives, from their secret passage.


    Xuan elder brother son some fear, say: "elder brother, be discovered, when the time comes, father will definitely hit us again." Xuan elder brother son is beaten by cloud Qing afraid.


    Rui elder brother son doesn''t care to say: "Dad went to Tong County horse farm yesterday, no four or five days is not back, wait for him to come back, this matter all passed." For triplets, Yunqing and Yuxi are strict parents. So triplets are very afraid of Yunqing, but they are not afraid of Yuxi at all.


    You elder brother son is very impatient Xuan elder brother son indecisive temperament, say: "if you are afraid to go back."


    Cloud engine pursues the principle of LianZuo, one person doing things and three people taking responsibility. So even if you go back, he will be punished once he is found. So youge''er shook his head and said, "I won''t go back."


    You elder brother son ferociously says: "don''t go back to talk less." Although Xuan Ge''er is elder brother, you Ge''er really can''t respect him.


    Xuan elder brother son wrongly lowered a head.


    Rui elder brother son is still more considerate Xuan elder brother son, say: "don''t say, otherwise wait for Sir to wake up, we can''t do anything."


    Brother you didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi afternoon nap up, asked Meilan: "Rui brother they up?" Because haoge''er practices martial arts in the morning and studies in the afternoon. So triplets are arranged to study in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the three young masters went to master Gong''s early." Master Gong is master Wu selected by Yunqing for triplets. This man is not only very good at swordsmanship and shooting, but also few people in the army can match him. The only thing that makes Yuxi a little unsatisfied is that he is too grumpy. If the triplets don''t reach their goal, they have to be scolded. The child is not obedient, start this matter, Yuxi generally can''t say, but dirty words even day but can''t. Yuxi also didn''t say that he wanted triplets to be modest talents, but he couldn''t be rude men. To this end, Yuxi specially for this matter to find master Gong. Of course, Yuxi didn''t use force to suppress others, but he reasoned with master Gong. Gong Shifu was dizzy by Yuxi, and he agreed in a muddle. Later, when Yunqing knew about this, xiaoyuxi was more powerful than a martial arts expert.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "the sun is coming out in the West today, so he will go to master Gong ahead of time." On weekdays, whether it''s morning or afternoon nap, you have to call Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er three or four times before you are willing to get up.


    Meilan said: "second young master, they are very good originally, but the Lord is strict." In fact, the maids in the inner courtyard are very strange. Yunqing''s face to zaozao and haoge''er''s three sisters and younger brothers is just like his face, but he is always cold to the triplets. Also because cloud engine differential treatment, lead to you elder brother son once asked Yuxi they three is not back. Yuxi was funny and angry at that time.


    Yuxi sat in front of the dresser and said with a smile, "it''s almost time to go to the room and uncover the tiles. Are you still good?" There''s something wrong between them, but they''re afraid of cloud engine, so they don''t dare to make too much trouble. Cloud engine never merciful, more times, Yuxi is also distressed, small things she can hide. It''s also because of Yuxi''s behavior that Yunqing says that her loving mother is a loser.


    After cleaning, Yuxi went to the front yard. Liu Biyuan had been waiting in the front yard for a long time. This time he came to tell Yuxi about Chungeng.


    It''s a long winter this year, with heavy snow in February. But as soon as the snow melts and the sun comes out, the weather will be better every day. Now, it''s spring ploughing season.


    After talking for nearly an hour, Liu Biyuan left. When Liu Biyuan left, Xu Wu opened the curtain and came in. He said something to Yuxi: "princess, during the afternoon nap, someone tied up his hair with a rope and hung it on the beam. In addition, a turtle was painted on the forehead


    When Yuxi heard this, his face turned black: "it''s brother Rui who did it?" Cloud engine this just walked a day, these three muddle the world devil king press can''t bear to do bad things.


    Xu Wu said: "I have already asked. At noon, the second young master did come to Mr. Zhu''s yard during the lunch break. However, how the three brothers avoided the sight of the public and approached Mr. Zhu unconsciously has not been found out yet. " With so many people around, they can get rid of people and do bad things, which shows that they have the ability.


    Yuxi stood up and asked, "where are the people now?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "now they are in master Gong''s place." I''ve always heard about how the triplets are mischievous before, but this time Xu Wu looks at them with new eyes. If you have done something wrong, you can go to master Gong to practice martial arts as if nothing had happened. This is definitely a talent!


    When Yuxi came to the door, he saw Yuan Ying coming. Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "go and tell Mr. Zhu. I''ll take Rui Ge''er to make an apology at night." Yuan Ying''s coming is not a trivial matter.


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying asked curiously, "what happened to Rui Ge''er?" Triplets are mischievous. They are famous in Ho City. But boys, when they were young, mischievous can make a lot of trouble. There are only one family and three of them, so the destructive power is even more amazing.


    Xu Wu told Yuan Ying what triplets had done with a smile. Xu Wu said that Mr. Zhu was too sleepy to know that he had been painted on his forehead. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have gone to report to the king of hell.


    Yuan Ying didn''t think it was a big deal, but he said with a smile¡° Second young master, they are too naughty. "


    After a few words, Yuan Ying followed Yu Xi into his study, while Xu Wu went to qianyunju.


    Xu Wu went to the door of qianyunju, took a deep breath, and then walked in. This scholar has a good face. The behavior of triplets is not to offend Mr. Zhu. So don''t think about it. I know that Mr. Zhu''s face must be very ugly at this time. In the face of him, there will be no good words.


    As a result, Xu Wu unexpectedly went into the yard and found that Mr. Zhu was giving a lesson to Hao Ge''er at this time.


    Xu Wu went to the door and said apologetically to Mr. Zhu, "excuse me for a while, sir."


    Mr. Zhu put down his ruler and asked with a black face, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu?" When I woke up, Mr. Zhu found that his forehead had been painted with tortoise, and his face was purple with anger. Although his face is still ugly now, it''s much better than just now, because Hao Ge''er apologized on behalf of the triplets.


    All the students like good students, not to mention the students with good qualifications like haoge''er. In other words, Hao Ge''er''s identity will not take part in the imperial examination, otherwise, Hao Ge''er''s intelligence and savvy are absolutely the best material, so Mr. Zhu still gives Hao Ge''er face.


    Although Xu Wu felt that Mr. Zhu was too useless, he did not dare to show half a point on his face: "the princess has something important to do at this time, so let me come and tell her husband. In the evening, the princess will bring the second young master and they will come to apologize to her husband."


    Mr. Zhu nodded and went back to the room to continue to teach haoge''er. Looking at the clever Hao Ge''er, Mr. Zhu sighed that there was such a big gap between his brother and his father!


    The triplets went back to the main hospital after practicing. Xuan elder brother son side walk side worry ground say: "this matter Niang affirmation knew, don''t know Niang can angry?"


    Rui elder brother son thought Xuan elder brother son asked an idiot''s question: "you should say, how can Niang punish us?" It''s certain to be angry, but I don''t think I will beat them. I think I will punish them in other ways.


    You elder brother son looks at Xuan elder brother son to say: "wait a meeting Niang to get angry you cry, cry hard, at that time Niang heart soft this matter passed." Yuxi plays the role of loving mother so well that the three children are not afraid of her at all.


    Rui elder brother son hesitated to say: "want to wait for meeting we three people to cry together." This effect should be better.


    You elder brother son raised head to say: "I just don''t cry." No matter how much Yun Qing hates, you won''t cry. If it wasn''t for youge''er, the triplets used to cry together, Yuxi would have thought that the child wouldn''t cry.


    The three brothers walked into the yard with ease. As soon as I entered the yard, the three brothers felt very quiet today.


    Rui elder brother said: "little brother, something is wrong."


    You elder brother son white Rui elder brother son one eye, almost say what you say is complete nonsense. You elder brother son toward Xuan elder brother son light voice say: "remember what I just said with you?" Don''t know, absolutely think you elder brother is elder brother, Xuan elder brother is younger brother.


    Xuan elder brother son orders a way: "remember."


    Meilan came out and said to the triplets, "second young master, third young master, fourth young master, the princess is waiting for you in the hall." Even the feather duster is ready. Today''s fight is inevitable. But they dare not tell Rui Ge''er, because the consequences are too serious for them to bear.


    Yuxi''s face was frosty. When the triplets came to the center of the hall, he said in a cold voice, "kneel down for me." See three people don''t move, jade Xi anger more and more big: "I told you to kneel down, hear?"


    Rui Ge''er exchanges a look with you Ge''er, and then kneels on the ground. Xuan elder brother son sees this, also hurriedly followed to kneel down.


    Yu Xi asked harshly, "who''s idea to draw something on your face?" See three people didn''t utter a word, jade Xi slap on the table: "say not to say?"


    The three were still silent. Cloud Qing at the beginning of that sentence, brothers share happiness and difficulties, is remembered by triplets in mind. So even the timid Xuan Ge''er didn''t dare to sell his brother.


    Yuxi was very angry: "you don''t say it, do you? Well, let me see how hard your mouth is? " Then she called Meilan to pick up ruige''er and press him on the chair. She picked up the feather duster and pumped it very hard.


    Rui Ge''er cried with pain, but no matter how painful he was, he didn''t give up the plot.


    See Rui elder brother son dead don''t say, jade Xi simply changed Xuan elder brother son to fight, the result didn''t smoke two, Xuan elder brother son recruited.


    You elder brother son is too lazy to scold, because he knows Xuan elder brother son is not reliable at all. In the future, you can''t call Xuan Ge''er. You don''t have to drag your feet and be sold out.


    Xuan Ge''er cried and said: "it''s my brother. My husband always beats him and always punishes him. My brother says he wants revenge." If you want to avenge openly, you can''t hold it and get a beating, so you have to come secretly.


    Yu Xi changed the cane when he was fighting with you. While beating, he scolded: "I don''t know how to respect teachers. After more than a year''s study, I have learned how to be a dog? Sir, if you are punished, do you want revenge now? "Ah?"


    After fighting for a long time, Yuxi''s hands hurt, but you still didn''t hum. Looking at you elder brother son buttock upper body oozes blood silk to come out, jade Xi can''t go down again.


    All mammy busy let Meilan and others will you brother into the house, she went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. The medicine fell on the wound, and you Ge''er''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Xuan elder brother son sees also suffer, say: "younger brother, if you suffer, call out!"


    You elder brother son is biting a tooth to jump out two words: "shut up." He didn''t want to talk to the traitor all his life.


    Rui Ge''er pulls Xuan Ge''er apart and says to you Ge''er: "brother, you call it out, we won''t laugh at you." Although Rui Ge''er was beaten, he was a little red and swollen, not as serious as you Ge''er.


    Youge''er turns around and ignores rui''er.


    Mother Quan finished the medicine for you Ge''er and said, "if you beat her, it''s in my heart. Your mother beat you, in the heart is also uncomfortable, this can estimate is in the room to shed tears Seeing you looking up at herself, mother Quan said, "if you don''t believe me, you''ll do as I say and see if I''m right."


    Yuxi will you elder brother son beat all bleeding, in the heart suffer badly, at this time is leaning on the bed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly took the handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, mother Quan couldn''t help saying, "since I love you so much, I shouldn''t be so cruel just now."


    Yuxi had just cried, and his voice was choked: "I''m also angry. You say that the child is so stubborn, what can he do when he grows up? "


    "Mother Quan said with a smile:" the child is still young, slowly teach, certainly can teach well


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I''m really worried about youge''er''s temperament when I''m three years old." After a pause, Yuxi said: "fortunately, He Rui is not here. Otherwise, he will fight harder. I''ve laid a heavy hand this time, and when he comes back, he won''t fight them again. " Sometimes when the mother is such a contradiction.


    Mother Quan didn''t know how to say it, so she simply changed the topic: "you haven''t eaten your dinner yet, go and have dinner!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no appetite." She can''t eat even if she has dragon liver and chicken gall.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi asks a way busily again: "when you elder brother son is drugged, does that child cry?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t even say a word. The child can really bear it." Even an adult may not be so patient.


    When Yuxi heard this, his tears came again: "why do you think the child is so stubborn? If he had cried or admitted his mistake, I would not have done that


    Mother Quan couldn''t understand the tangled psychology of being a mother: "don''t think about it too much. It''s all skin injuries. It won''t take two days for you to take medicine. You''d better have dinner! Now everything inside and outside depends on you. If you have a mistake, you have to make a mess. "


    Yuxi also didn''t say No: "now I really have no appetite, I''ll eat it later!"


    Youge''er was at the door. After hearing these words, he said to Meilan in a mosquito like voice: "go back!"

 Chapter 981

    It was getting dark. Yuxi asked, "what time is it now?" At the beginning of Xu Shi, Yu Xi stood up immediately. But she promised to take triplets to apologize to Mr. Zhu. She can''t be a liar.


    Left a room, jade Xi looking at Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son, ask a way: "know wrong?"


    Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son hang hand, very clever ground nods to say: "Niang, we know wrong." It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes.


    Yuxi turned his head to look at youge''er and asked, "what about you? You know what''s wrong? "


    You elder brother son silent next say: "Niang, I know wrong." It''s too reckless this time. It''s exposed at once. We have to find a more secret way next time.


    Yuxi is surprised that youge''er admits his mistake so quickly, but it''s a good thing that he can admit his mistake in the end.


    Because youge''er was injured, Yuxi asked someone to lift the soft couch to qianyunju, so that he would not touch the wound.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t show his face to Yuxi, but he didn''t accept the apology for triplets: "princess, the second young master, their husband can''t teach them. Please forgive me." He certainly would not teach such a naughty child any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Sir, I''ve taught them a lesson today. I promise I won''t do it again."


    Mr. Zhu still shook his head: "princess, I''m sorry for my incompetence. I really can''t teach the three young masters."


    When youge''er heard this, he raised his voice and said, "now that you know that you are incompetent, get out of here so as not to delay our four brothers. And my elder brother, the genius of heaven, if you delay, you can''t afford three lives. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned green.


    Mr. Zhu trembled with anger, and then said to Yuxi, "princess, you can see that such a naughty old lady can''t be taught in any case."


    Youge''er ignored Yuxi''s smelly face and added fuel to the fire: "get out of here, get out of here, what do you do with all that nonsense? Do you think we want you so much? "


    These words don''t come from a five-year-old at all. If you don''t know why, you''ll think it''s your parents.


    Mr. Zhu is a scholar. He is very angry. After listening to these words, he said to Yuxi, "I''m leaving now. Please invite someone else, Princess!" With that, he went into the room to clean up.


    Yuxi face gloomy can rain, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, they are the first time to see Yuxi like this, looking at some fear. Only you Ge''er, as if nothing had happened, lay on the soft couch and said nothing.


    Long out of a breath, Yuxi did not go to retain Mr. Zhu, but directly with triplets back to the backyard.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face and knew that things were not going well. Mother Quan didn''t comfort Yuxi any more. She just said, "the medicine bath is ready. You can go to soak it." It took two quarters of an hour to soak in the medicine bath, which was long enough for Yuxi to calm down.


    After Yuxi finished soaking in the medicine bath, mother Quan brought a bowl of red bean and job''s tears porridge: "I cooked it just now, you can have some!"


    Yuxi still had no appetite at this time, but she didn''t want to get rid of mother Quan''s kindness. Then he ate up a bowl of porridge.


    Mother Quan said with an empty bowl: "sleep, wake up tomorrow, everything will be better."


    Yuxi shook his head and said to Meilan, "go and call the second young master." I don''t understand it today, and she can''t sleep well.


    Rui elder brother''s son soon comes over, looking at a face of calm jade Xi, Rui elder brother''s son in the heart uneasy: "Niang, you call me?"


    Yuxi said, "tell me, do you understand what Mr. Zhu teaches?"


    Rui Ge''er said: "some understand, some do not understand. But if we ask, sir, he will explain. "


    Yuxi asked again, "in that case, why do you want to make fun of me?"


    Rui Ge''er thought about it and said, "my husband likes to hit us on the board. Not long ago, he hit ah you''s hands all swollen. In addition, my husband also likes to assign a lot of homework, which can be finished very late every day. " In terms of reading, ruige''er is better than zaozao. He is not as tired of learning as zaozao.


    Yu Xi knows what Rui Ge''er says, and she doesn''t think there is any problem. If the teacher is not strict, he will not be able to control the students.


    Yu Xi changed an angle to ask a way: "a you just said that your eldest brother is the character of the heaven vertical wizard, who do you listen to that?" This is not only dissatisfied with Mr. Zhu, but also with Hao Ge''er.


    Rui elder brother son thought next, shake head to say: "don''t know, I haven''t heard of."


    Yuxi asked, "did the gentleman say in front of you that you are not as qualified as your elder brother or that you are rotten and can''t be carved?"


    Rui Ge''er nodded and said, "yes. Once, we overheard Mr. Zhu talking to his little brother, saying that we are the brothers of the same mother, but there is a big difference between us. The elder brother is very intelligent and can learn anything, but we have to teach him several times. "


    Yuxi touched the head of next Rui elder brother son, say: "still have?" There must be more than one.


    Rui Ge''er hesitated for a moment and said: "a few days ago, ah you contradicted his husband, who scolded him. Mr. Wang said that he would not have taught us if he hadn''t looked at him. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "my mother knows. Go back!" She said that ah you would not say those words for no reason today, just as she expected.


    Not long after Rui Ge''er returned to the house, Yuxi stood up and went out. "Where are you going?" she asked


    Yuxi said, "I want to go out for a walk." Take a walk and be quiet. By the way, take care of your thoughts.


    Full mammy see, let blue mother take care of triplets, she also followed Yuxi out.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled on the earth, a quiet. Shining stars, like the Milky way of fine quicksand, lie on the blue sky.


    Yuxi walked quietly in the garden and stood in the Pavilion by the lake. The wind at night is cool, with a slight coolness on the face.


    Meilan came forward, put the coat in her hand on Yuxi, and then withdrew from the pavilion.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak for a long time, mother Quan had to say, "princess, don''t think about it any more. This child is not naughty. It''s better to be older."


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "I just thought of my childhood. At that time, our four sisters studied with Mr. Song. Because of Yuchen''s extraordinary talent, my elder sister and I have become elm pimples. "


    Mother Quan had heard of all these things: "as far as I know, there was no child with higher qualifications than the third girl in the whole capital at that time." Yuchen''s talent is very high. Unfortunately, she is mistaken by the world, and she can only depend on men to survive.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but at that time, we didn''t know that the third sister''s qualification was hard to find! In addition, Mr. song always looks at us with a pair of rotten eyes. After a long time, he is not only tired of learning, but also makes us feel inferior. "


    Mother Quan was surprised to hear this: "did you feel inferior at that time?" This is the first time I''ve heard about it!


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "of course I feel inferior. I have to learn three times, four times or even more; And the third sister is good-looking, but I''m not as good as the maid beside her. How can I not feel inferior? " In fact, Yuxi felt that he had lived a lifetime longer than a five-year-old. He was so ashamed.


    Mother Quan thought of seeing Yuxi for the first time and said frankly, "I don''t feel it."


    Yuxi looked up at the stars in the sky and said softly, "the only difference between me and my elder sister is that I don''t compare with my third sister. I wanted to learn more and more useful things at that time." To be exact, she wanted to learn something to live on.


    "It''s very good of you to think so," she said. Feet have their strengths and inches have their weaknesses. If you compare your weaknesses with the strengths of others, you will always have an unbalanced mentality after a long time. " Imbalance of mentality, light is not self-confidence, heavy is a big change in temperament.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Hao Ge''er''s qualification is also very high, compared with the original Yuchen, it should not be much worse."


    Mammy Quan understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "do you mean that Mr. Zhu asked Rui Ge''er for them according to the standard of Hao Ge''er?"


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "the brother of a mother''s compatriots, it''s hard to avoid making a comparison. Ruige''er''s three brothers are not bad, but Mr. Zhu''s idea is unfair to them. It''s my fault. I should have thought about it. " If she had thought of this, she would not have let Mr. Zhu teach triplets.


    It''s also haoge''er''s behavior that makes Yuxi realize that it''s wrong. There must be a reason why children dislike Mr. Zhu so much and even speak ill. Fortunately, she calmed down quickly just now, otherwise she didn''t realize this negligence until now.


    All mammy seriously think, also feel Yuxi said reasonable: "fortunately, Mr. Zhu teach time is not long, little influence." When things happen, Yuxi will not be sad to complain, she will reflect. And this is the biggest advantage of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. Zhu is really not suitable to teach triplets. We have to find another Mr. for them." But before that, we have to let them deeply realize their mistakes.


    Mammy Quan said with a smile, "just think it through. You haven''t had dinner yet. Go back to dinner! "


    On the way, I met Xu Wu who came to look for her. Xu Wu said anxiously: "princess, Mr. Zhu is going to pack up his things. It''s useless for me to say anything nice. Fortunately, the prince has got the news, and this meeting is persuading him! "


    Yuxi said faintly: "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go!" Even if Mr. Zhu doesn''t leave, she won''t stay any more. Mr. Zhu may not be wrong, but his unintentional action has affected the brotherhood between haoge''er and triplets, which Yuxi absolutely can''t tolerate.


    Xu Wu was very surprised and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Triplets in trouble, how on the contrary to drive away, this is not like Yuxi''s style.


    Yuxi said, "even if Mr. Zhu doesn''t leave, I won''t keep him. I''ll tell the Lord when he comes back. "


    Although Xu Wu doesn''t know what happened, he knows that Yuxi is not the kind of person who dotes on children. Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''m going to talk to shiziye now."


    Yuxi said: "it''s late. Tell Hao''er what to say tomorrow." Today she is also a little tired and wants to have an early rest.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    To shallow cloud, found that Hao Ge''er has to persuade Mr. Zhu. Xu Wu nodded secretly, even if he wanted to refuse Mr. Zhu, he had to let Mr. Zhu walk face to face. If someone left in the middle of the night, it must be the princess''s. Although Xu Wu knows that Yuxi doesn''t care about other people''s criticism, he thinks it''s better to have less criticism.


    Hao elder brother son went out of shallow cloud house, saw Xu Wu, asked: "Uncle Xu, why didn''t Niang come over?" Every scholar has to face up. If it''s not safe outside in the middle of the night, he can''t persuade his husband.


    Xu Wu tells Hao Ge''er about Yuxi''s decision. Seeing that Hao Ge''er''s face is shocked, Xu Wu says, "the princess says it''s late now. She wants to have a rest. If she has anything to say, it''s not too late tomorrow."


    Hao elder brother son asks: "besides this words, my mother can also say other?" This is totally different from what he thought.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. But I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems, otherwise the princess won''t beat the second young master and then turn around and dismiss Mr. Zhu. " After a pause, Xu Wu said, "my son, the princess is not just a person who likes to do things. I think the princess''s decision should be something wrong with Mr. Zhu. " As for what the problem is, he knows.


    Hao Ge''er understood the meaning of Xu Wu''s words: "Uncle Xu, I know there must be her reason for her to do so." Although Mr. Zhu is his first teacher, he is far from Yuxi. Of course, haoge''er is on Yuxi''s side.


    Before going to bed, Yuxi carrying tung oil lamp into the room of triplets. The triplets were already asleep.


    Yuxi covered the blanket they kicked away, and then gave everyone a kiss on the forehead. When Pro you Ge''er, Yuxi keenly feels you Ge''er move. At the moment, Yuxi knew that youge''er didn''t sleep at all. He was just pretending to sleep.


    Since the child pretends to sleep, he just doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. Yuxi doesn''t break it, so he gets up and goes out with tung oil lamp.


    Yuxi went to the door, you Ge''er opened his eyes. After Yuxi left, youge''er looked at the roof for a long time and then closed his eyes again. I didn''t know much about it. Brother you also went to sleep.


    Back in the room, Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "you say their four brothers, how can you be so bad tempered and angry?" Hao elder brother son doesn''t say, although Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son have some problems, they are all in the normal range. Brother Keyou, I have a headache when I think about it.


    Mother Quan said, "no one is perfect. It''s normal for children to have temper and temperament. However, as long as the guidance is good, these bad problems can also be corrected. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "temper is born. It''s hard to correct it. What we can do is to guide him so that he can control his emotions. "


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "now that you know how to do it, don''t think about it any more. Go to bed. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow


    Yuxi gave a sound and went to bed.

 Chapter 982

    The time of triplets getting up every day was set by Yuxi at more than half of Mao time, but because of yesterday''s event, Yuxi told their mother not to wake them up and let them sleep.


    Xuan Ge''er woke up when he arrived. Although no one told him to get up, he put on his clothes and got up.


    Ruige''er asked vaguely, "isn''t it a little late? How did you get up? " Ruige''er is the most sleepy and sleepy one among triplets.


    Xuan elder brother son looked outside and said: "it''s already arrived. I don''t know why mother Tang didn''t call us today." If you can''t sleep in bed, you might as well get up.


    The most diligent triplet is Xuan Ge''er. He is the first to recite and finish his homework. Rui Ge''er asked Xuan Ge''er to help him with his homework before. When he was found out, not only his husband beat him, but Yun Qing also beat their triplets. After that, Rui Ge''er didn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Rui elder brother son mumbles: "did not call not to rise." Then he turned and continued to sleep facing inside.


    Xuan elder brother son see you elder brother son also wake up, softly ask a way: "younger brother, still ache?" Among the triplets, Xuan Ge''er is the one with the most soft temper, but Xuan Ge''er is also the one with the most brotherly love.


    You elder brother son still remember to hate yesterday Xuan elder brother son betray his affair, turn round to ignore Xuan elder brother son.


    Xuan Ge''er whispered: "brother, I''ll ask Mammy to change your dressing, so you can get better quickly." With that, he was ready to go out.


    You elder brother son hum a say: "my business don''t you tube, leave me far point, don''t come to annoy me."


    Xuan Ge''er knew that he still hated yesterday, and he also had some small guilt in his heart: "brother, I''m sorry about yesterday." He did not want to say, but it really hurt, he could not help it.


    You elder brother son a face impatiently say: "carry your book." Anyway, he didn''t rely on Xuan Ge''er to keep secret.


    Yuxi after boxing, in wipe sweat when heard Xuan Ge''er in endorsement, said with a smile: "this child, is diligent." It''s very good that no one can get up on their own without supervision.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "the fourth young master asked mother Quan to take medicine for the third young master." The three brothers love each other, which is the common hope of the princess and the prince.


    Hearing this, Yuxi did not speak, but shook his head. After what happened last night, Yuxi knows that xuange''er is not only tough, but also can''t bear to confess after being beaten two or three times. With this disposition, Yuxi looks worried. I can''t take this pain. What can I do in the future.


    Meilan saw that the smile on Yuxi''s face disappeared, and she was worried. She didn''t say anything just now. Why did the princess''s face change. Thinking of licorice''s warning, Meilan decided to do more and talk less in the future.


    At breakfast, Liu Er came. Zaozao and haoge''er don''t come to eat breakfast because of practicing martial arts. They use it in Huo Changqing''s yard.


    Liu Er went to see you first. As soon as you see Liu Er, you turn your head and don''t look at her. Liu Er didn''t ask for nothing. She came out after two words.


    At the end of last year, the triplets broke two strings of Liu er''s piano. In fact, the triplets also damaged many things of haoge''er and zaozaozao. However, haoge''er and zaozaozao only reprimanded the triplets and did not complain. Can triplets break that Qin is her favorite thing, know this matter after furious, ran to cloud engine in front of ruthlessly told a shape.


    As a result, you don''t have to think about it. Yunqing cleans up the triplets, and then asks them to apologize to liu''er. This matter Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son early forgot, but you elder brother son spirit is big, always remember this matter. Since then, youge''er has been indifferent to liu''er.


    Liu Er came out to see Yuxi and said unhappily: "Niang, my brother''s temper is too bad. I''m kind enough to see him, and he''s cold to me. " If Yuxi didn''t ask her to visit youge''er, she wouldn''t go. Liu''er has no sympathy for you Ge''er being beaten. Even Mr. Yu dares to make fun of him. He is too bold to be punished severely.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "your brother is suffering from being beaten. Don''t worry about him if you are your sister." There are six brothers and sisters. Liu''er and you''er have a very bad relationship. In this regard, Yuxi is very headache.


    Liu ER was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s not that I want to argue with him, it''s that he has been arguing with me."


    You elder brother son that disposition, jade Xi also have no way: "well, don''t say, have a meal!"


    You brother son can''t get up, breakfast is directly sent to the house.


    After breakfast, Liu Er went back to her yard with her maid. Yuxi, Rui and Xuan said, "I don''t need to go to Mr. Zhu these two days..."


    Rui elder brother son didn''t wait for Yu Xi to finish saying, a face surprised ground asks a way: "Niang, what you say is true?"? Don''t we have to read? " So I can sleep in every day.


    Yu Xi said with no expression: "these days you are all practicing with master Gong. When my mother finds you a new husband, I will continue to study. "


    Ruige''er is a little disappointed.


    Xuan elder brother son looks up at Yu Xi, ask a way: "Niang, you don''t let Mr. Zhu teach us?" Xuan Ge''er thinks Mr. Zhu is actually very good.


    In triplets, the most diligent and obedient is Xuan Ge''er. In contrast, Mr. Zhu''s attitude towards him is naturally the best.


    Rui elder brother son listened to this words not happy, refuted Xuan elder brother son, said: "did you not hear his words yesterday? It''s him who doesn''t want to teach. Can''t we still ask him? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since Mr. Zhu doesn''t want to teach me, my mother has found other gentlemen for you. Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to master Gong. " Triplets are often cleaned up by master Gong, so they are honest in front of him.


    Rui elder brother son don''t trust you elder brother son, say: "Niang, how does younger brother do?" Brother liuyou is alone in the room. He is not at ease!


    Yuxi is very happy about this. Yunqing''s method is simple and rude, but it has a good effect in some aspects. For example, the relationship between the three brothers is very good now. Good enough to wear a pair of pants. Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are mothers taking care of them!"


    After waiting for Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er to leave, Yuxi just asked Meilan: "did you Ge''er have breakfast?"


    Meilan nodded and said, "I''ve eaten a lot, and the fourth young master looks good." Last night she watched the fourth young master roar with her husband. She thought the princess would be furious, but she didn''t. Although she has been waiting for Yuxi for several years, she can''t understand the way Yuxi does things.


    Yuxi took the medicine into the room, see you brother son squint pretend to sleep, immediately said with a smile: "last night pretend to sleep, now pretend to sleep, ready to load to when?"


    You elder brother son opens an eye, light voice calls a way: "Niang." Although he was torn down, he was not embarrassed at all.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "my mother will change your dressing." Then he lifted the blanket and took off his trousers. Master Yang''s medicine is very good. The wounds are scarred and most of the swelling is gone.


    Clean the wound with a hot towel in boiling water, and then pour the medicine on it. This process is also very difficult, you Ge''er''s forehead is sweating with pain.


    Yuxi took the handkerchief, while wiping sweat on youge''er, he said: "how can you be stubborn?" She was very happy to know that she would have three sons. Now I know that it was too early to be happy.


    You elder brother son shakes head to say: "Niang, I don''t ache."


    Yu Xi sighed and said: "at the beginning, my mother shouldn''t let Mr. Zhu teach you three brothers. It''s my mother''s negligence. My mother has decided to dismiss Mr. Zhu."


    You elder brother son listened to this words, didn''t show a bit happy appearance, just said: "Niang, you dismissed Mr. Zhu, elder brother will not be happy."


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked awe inspiring and asked, "how do you know that your elder brother is not happy when my mother dismisses Mr. Zhu? Have you asked him something like that before? " Seeing youge''er shaking his head, Yuxi said with a straight face: "since you didn''t ask, how can you make such an arbitrary conclusion? Do you think that in your elder brother''s mind, your three younger brothers are not as good as Mr. Zhu, an outsider? "


    Haoge''er''s schedule is very tight. He doesn''t spend much time with triplets, but he is very concerned about the three brothers. He is a good brother.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "mother, I like Mr. Zhu very much. I''m just worried that he''ll be upset about it. "


    Yuxi touched brother youer''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. My mother will tell him the reason for dismissing Mr. Zhu. Your elder brother will only approve of it, not stop it. "


    You elder brother son eyes flash once curious, but didn''t open mouth to ask. Because he knew that since Yuxi didn''t say it, he would not tell him if he asked.


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t like Mr. Zhu, you can tell Niang that you shouldn''t make fun of him. Niang is not unreasonable. As long as the reason is right and sufficient, Niang will naturally change your husband for you. "


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words about dismissing Mr. Zhu, you Ge''er will admit his mistake and have a good attitude: "Niang, it''s my fault."


    Yuxi also don''t pursue this matter: "later, if you meet what don''t understand or be wronged, tell Niang, Niang will make the decision for you."


    Hearing this, you elder brother son hesitated, still asked: "Niang, our three brothers are really not picked up?"


    You asked this question half a year ago. Yuxi thought it interesting at that time and didn''t take it seriously. Afterwards, he teased Yun Qing about it, saying that he was too strict with triplets, which made them suspect that they were not born. But now, Yuxi is aware of the seriousness of the matter: "do you think your father is too strict with your three brothers, your elder brother and elder sister, they and Yan embellish, think you are picked up?"


    You elder brother son nods a way: "yes." Since he was sensible, he felt that his father was totally different from his elder brother and elder sister in treating their three brothers. To elder brother and elder sister, father and Yan runse, and he also heard that father had never hit elder brother and elder sister. But to their three brothers, they always face each other and beat them hard. The attitude is very different, you elder brother son has to suspect that their three brothers are not father''s own, but picked up.


    Yuxi asked: "your eldest sister and the second sister are daughters. They all want to be pampered. Your elder brother has been sensible since he was a child. He has never been distracted by his parents. When your father sees him, he naturally embellishes his face. And you three brothers often make trouble and always fight. They don''t listen to what they say. Your father is so angry that he will beat you. Later, I saw that the older you are, the more disobedient you become. Your father is afraid that you will be more and more strict with you when you grow up. "


    Brother you didn''t think their brother had a fight!


    After pondering for a while, Yuxi said: "when you three brothers were born, they were all big. Your father was very worried that he could not support them. At that time, he was so worried that his white hair came out. At that time, your father was very busy, but the first thing he did when he came back was to visit you. After your full moon, your father changes diapers for your three brothers and coaxes you to sleep. When you were one year old, your three brothers were ill. Your father took care of you all night, and your eyes were all bloody. When you were two years old, you were very clingy to your father and cried as soon as you left. Your father is afraid you cry bad throat, to take you everywhere. Later, your father had a business trip to Xihai, because it was too far to take you. My mother remembered that you cried so hoarse when your father left. But when your father comes back from Xihai two months later, you won''t talk to him any more. "


    You elder brother son stares big eyes to ask a way: "Niang, you didn''t cheat me?" It''s incredible that he would stick to his father when he was a child.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your elder sister and second sister. They still have an impression!" With that, he touched brother youer''s head and said, "besides, just look at the appearance of your three brothers, you know it''s not picked up." Rui Ge''er has six or seven images with Yun Qing, and you Ge''er has three or four images with Xuan Ge''er. This is also the most depressing place for Yuxi. He has six children, but none of them is exactly like his own.


    It''s because of their appearance. If not, youge''er is not suspicious, but directly affirms that they were picked up.


    Yuxi continued: "think for yourself, every time your father came back from outside, did he bring any gifts to your three brothers? What good things can you give only to your elder brother and elder sister, and they don''t give them to your brothers? " Seeing youge''er shaking his head, Yuxi said, "your father bought all the bows and arrows in your house for you. Brother you, your six brothers and sisters are all children born to your parents. They all love you the same


    You elder brother son thought for a while and asked: "Niang, if we don''t make trouble in the future and don''t make dad angry, can dad treat us as well as elder brother¡°


    Yuxi asked, "are you confident that you can be the same as your elder brother?" See you elder brother son nods, jade Xi said with a smile: "wait for you to raise good wound, you follow your elder brother side for a month. Whatever your elder brother does, you should follow him. If you can persist, my mother will not let your father beat you or scold you any more. " Hao Ge''er gets up at dawn every day. He studies all the time and goes to sleep after dark, except for the rest time after meals and lunch break. That posture was as good as that of Yuxi.


    You elder brother son don''t want to also nod to agree: "good." What big brother can do, he can do it.

 Chapter 983

    Haoge''er didn''t go to Mr. Zhu to study in the morning, so he stayed in his yard. But he was not idle. When Meilan arrived, he was practicing calligraphy in his study.


    Hearing Yuxi call him to go, he put down his brush and left in a hurry. Meilan was led to the reception hall, Hao Ge''er was a little surprised. On weekdays, his mother has something to say to him, either in the study or in the bedroom. This is the first time to talk to him in the reception hall!


    After entering the reception hall and seeing Yuxi, haoge''er saluted and asked, "Niang, why do you want to dismiss Mr. Zhu?"


    Seeing his eldest son, Yuxi was both pleased and sighed. The son is too sensible, heartache, the son is too naughty, headache, when parents always have endless heart. Yuxi said, "I''ve called Mr. Zhu to come here. You go to the back and sit down. When I finish talking with Mr. Zhu, you will know the reason."


    Hao Ge Er nodded: "good."


    Mr. Zhu came to give a respectful salute to Yu Xixing and said, "princess, I can''t teach the second young master and the third young master, and I don''t want to delay my son. I''m here to say goodbye this time." Haoge''er didn''t go to qianyunju in the morning. Mr. Zhu knew Yuxi''s attitude.


    Yuxi said with a light look: "Mr. Zhu, you said in class that ah Rui and ah Xuan are not as good as their elder brother, and you said more than once, but is it true?"


    Mr. Zhu is a Leng first, turn to nod to say: "have said so." It''s better to be employed as the first teacher for haoge''er in all aspects of talent, learning and character.


    After that, Mr. Zhu felt that it was inappropriate and explained, "I said this to encourage them to learn from shiziye."


    Yuxi looked very indifferent and said, "did you ever think that you can''t motivate their three brothers, but make them think that they can''t compare with haoge''er and alienate ah hao?" No one likes to be a foil to other people. Yurong and Yujing are like this, so are areI and his three brothers.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhu felt that Yuxi thought too much and connived at triplets. Mr. Zhu said impolitely: "the fourth young master is perverse. If the princess doesn''t discipline her strictly, she will regret it in the future." Mr. Zhu almost said that Yuxi was a kind mother and a loser.


    Yuxi naturally heard Mr. Zhu''s implication, and immediately said impolitely, "Mr. Zhu, don''t worry, I will discipline several children." It can''t be said that Mr. Zhu is wrong. It''s just that different identities, different perspectives, and different decisions are made.


    Mr. Zhu doesn''t understand that Yuxi has decided to dismiss him, otherwise he won''t say such words. Mr. Zhu said, "in that case, I''m leaving."


    Yuxi didn''t want to stay, and didn''t say anything soft: "I''ll let shiziye send you later." Since Mr. Zhu does not like triplets, there is no need for triplets to send each other off.


    Zhu first angrily went out of the main courtyard, and then said in a loud voice: "it''s really a kind mother and a loser." Triplets are stubborn and should be strictly disciplined. But Yuxi not only did not do so, but connived at triplets everywhere. Outsiders say that Princess Pingxi is good at teaching children. It''s a lie to ask Mr. Zhu to say that. Shiziye is sensible and filial. It''s all thanks to master Huo. It has nothing to do with Princess Pingxi. Fortunately, shiziye didn''t let Princess Pingxi teach, otherwise it would be bad. Therefore, this child must not be given to a woman. Once the child is taken care of by a woman, it will be abandoned.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what Mr. Zhu thinks. Of course, even if she knows, she doesn''t care. What other people think is other people''s business, it has nothing to do with her.


    Haoge''er came out from behind and asked Yuxi, "Niang, is that why you fired Mr. Zhu?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "he always said that your three younger brothers are not as good as you. Now the time is short and it''s OK. But over time, your three brothers will either lose self-confidence or be dissatisfied with you, which will affect your brotherhood


    Hao Ge''er was silent and said: "Niang, Mr. Zhu should have never thought of this layer."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he''s here to teach you how to be reasonable. But he didn''t even think of it. He still felt that he was right. How could he teach you? "


    Hao Ge''er wanted to plead for Mr. Zhu, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Yuxi knows that haoge''er is entangled in her heart, but she doesn''t plan to tell haoge''er in detail: "I promised ah you, let him follow you for a month. This month, whatever you do, he will do as well. "


    Hao Ge''er shook his head after hearing this and said, "mother, my brother is still young. How can I bear such suffering?"


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said in a soft voice: "you child, you are only one year older than you Ge''er. Why can''t he do what you can do? Besides, he agreed to it himself. Also just take advantage of this month, let him know how hard you have


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "mother, I don''t work hard." In addition to feeling hard at the beginning, now he is used to it, and now he is enjoying it.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with haoge''er either. He said with a smile, "ah you will still be lying in bed! You go to see him and talk to him


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "OK."


    You elder brother see Hao elder brother son, called a elder brother to ask after: "elder brother know Niang prepare to dismiss Mr. Zhu?" Youge''er used to like haoge''er very much, otherwise he would not worry that haoge''er would be unhappy. But Mr. Zhu always says that their three brothers are not as good as haoge''er, which leads to youge''er''s heart knot. Yuxi is also aware of this, will decisively dismiss Mr. Zhu.


    Hao Ge''er said: "my mother has told me just now. What''s up? What''s the problem? "


    You elder brother son bluntly asked: "elder brother, because of me and dismissed Mr. Zhu, you will not be happy?"


    Hao Ge''er shook his head helplessly and said, "what nonsense are you saying? My mother dismissed Mr. Zhu because she thought his words and deeds were improper and he was not worthy of being our husband. It''s nothing to do with you. "


    Youge''er was a little suspicious, but he didn''t continue to ask: "brother, my mother said that when I got well, I would study with you. Brother, are you bored? "


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "you are my brother. Don''t just follow me. Even if I teach you lessons, it''s right. How can you be bothered? It''s just that I have a lot to learn every day. I''m afraid you can''t stand it then. "


    Youge''er felt that he had been looked down upon, and immediately said unhappily, "if I look down on people, I won''t give up halfway."


    The conversation between the two brothers was very pleasant.


    Hao elder brother son front foot returns to own courtyard, hind foot ad comes over to call him in the past, say Huo Changqing has something to look for him.


    Huo Changqing heard about Yuxi''s dismissal of Mr. Zhu, and then called Hao Ge''er to come. It''s also that he is old, and his energy is not as good as before, otherwise he must teach triplets himself. Huo Changqing asked Hao Ge''er: "did your mother tell you why you want to dismiss Mr. Zhu?" It''s OK for the daughter to pamper and indulge, but the son can''t. However, Huo Changqing knows that Yuxi is not the kind of person who dotes on children, so he doesn''t directly intervene in this matter. He just wants to know the reason for dismissing Mr. Zhu.


    Hao Ge''er tells Huo Changqing the reason.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "ah Hao, your mother is right to dismiss Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu always says such things in front of them. After a long time, it will definitely make your brother estrange. " Such a gentleman should have been dismissed long ago.


    For Huo Changqing, it doesn''t matter that the triplets are stubborn. The children are still young and can always teach well, but if they sow discord between brothers, they can''t. No matter how smart and capable Hao Ge''er is, he has to be supported by his three younger brothers.


    Hao elder brother son see Huo Changqing also say like this, in the heart of that hesitation also did not have: "grandfather, I want to send Mr. Zhu." Last night, Mr. Zhu said that he was just pretending to pack up. He didn''t really want to leave, so he didn''t pack up at all. At this meeting, I''m asking my entourage to help me sort things out.


    Yuxi didn''t send Mr. Zhu. When Xu Wu came to report back, he said I know, and then he continued to look down and read the folder.


    The next day, the people in Ho City all knew that the triplets played a trick on Mr. Wang. As a result, Princess Pingxi drove Mr. Wang out of the palace. Many people feel that even the princess of Pingxi is a doting mother, and these are kind words.


    There is the deliberate spread of rumors with ulterior motives, saying that Yuxi deliberately wanted to raise the triplets, so that the triplets will not fight for power with her when they grow up. As for haoge''er, who is said to be extremely intelligent, these people say that haoge''er will not live to be 16 years old. Since he died before he reached adulthood, there would be no struggle for power.


    Cursing a six-year-old is too vicious. People with a little brain or conscience will not follow suit.


    Yuxi''s face turned green after hearing this rumor. She said that she had ambition, but she could not curse her son. Who can listen to these words. If these people dare to curse her son, she will let them go to hell now.


    Yuxi ordered that all those who spread rumors maliciously be arrested and sentenced to death. At the beginning, those who slandered Yuxi as the second Wu Xun were just sentenced to death. This time, the person behind the scenes was sentenced to death, which shows how angry Yuxi is.


    Xu Wu told Huo Changqing about it: "those people, this time they really offended the princess." He followed Yuxi for so many years. It was the first time that he saw the princess order the death penalty.


    Huo Changqing face and no smile, cold voice said: "even curse Hao Ge''er, cut them cheap." It''s extremely degrading to use such despicable means when you have the ability to attack adults.


    Xu Wu specially told Huo Changqing about it with a purpose: "the princess is just like an eye to Hao Ge''er''s four brothers. What you''re worried about won''t happen, adoptive father. " Huo Changqing''s worry is that Yunqing will go ahead of Yuxi, and no one will be able to restrain Yuxi at that time. Once Yuxi is reluctant to give up his power, he will go the same way as Wu Xun. You know, Wu Xun was the one who killed his son.


    Xu Wu tells Huo Changqing that Yuxi is not a woman like Wu Xun. In fact, Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years. It''s very clear that Yuxi is not the kind of person who wants to claim power, let alone the kind who will give up his children for power.


    Huo Changqing impatiently said: "you talk too much nonsense." Just look at Han Yuxi''s cultivation of Hao Ge''er, you know what Yun Qing told him before is true. If Han Yuxi is really reluctant to give up power, he won''t let Hao Ge''er listen to politics now. In addition, although the triplets are taught by Yun Qing, Han Yuxi has been guiding them to learn well. Seeing these things, he also knew that he was completely worried before.


    However, Huo Changqing now has to admit that he has been influenced by rumors.


    You elder brother son''s wound hasn''t healed, cloud Qing comes back from Tong County. No one dares to talk to the maid in the inner courtyard, but Liu Er hears that Yun Qing has come back. When she goes through the main courtyard, she tells Yun Qing about it.


    After that, Liu er said, "Dad, you are so stubborn that you dare to do that to your husband. You don''t know how to respect your teacher at all. Dad, if you don''t care about your feet, you will not be able to kill and set fire to become a disaster in the future. " Liu''er thinks that Yuxi connives too much at youge''er. It''s obviously youge''er who has done something wrong, but her mother drives Mr. Zhu out of the palace.


    Banxia was waiting at the door. When she heard Liu er''s words, she felt bad and immediately went to find mother Quan: "mother, the second princess told the king what the second young master had done. The king was very angry after hearing that."


    All mammy busy way: "you immediately report this matter to the princess." Even if it''s normal, but now you brother''s injury is not good. If you are beaten by the Lord again, you will be hurt even more. All mammy ask oneself don''t have this ability to stop cloud Qing, can stop also only jade Xi.


    Yunqing is the first to find Yuxi. Knowing that Yuxi is talking to tan Tuo, he asks Xu Wu not to tell him. I''ll be away for a few days. I''ll see you later.


    Hearing Banxia''s words, Xu Wu didn''t care much. He raised his voice and said: "princess, the prince is back."


    Yuxi will talk with Tan Tuo almost: "this is settled for the time being."


    After waiting for Tan Tuo to go out, Xu wucai came in and said, "princess, the prince has already known that the fourth young master made fun of Mr. I can''t spare the fourth young master with the prince''s temper. Princess, please go and have a look It must be serious this time, otherwise mother Quan would not have been informed.


    Yuxi thinks about the temper of Yunqing and youge''er and his son, and walks out quickly. While rushing to the back yard, he asked Banxia, "who told the Lord about this?" There should be no talkative people in her yard, and I don''t know who told Yunqing about it.


    Banxia hesitated for a moment, or said: "this is the second princess told the Lord." It can''t be concealed. The princess will know as soon as she asks. As for Liu er''s oil and vinegar, she didn''t say, for fear that Yuxi would get more and more angry.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face was more ugly than just now. She never thought that it was Liu er who told cloud engine about it.

 Chapter 984

    When Yuxi arrives, youge''er has been whipped several times by Yunqing.


    When Yuxi enters the room, he just sees the whip in Yunqing''s hand fall down again. Do not want to, Yuxi rushed to block in front of you Ge''er.


    Cloud Qing aware of the whip has not come back, the whip in Yuxi back, pain Yuxi almost back to breath. It''s also at this time that Yuxi knows why youge''er thinks he picked it up. How can his father get such a cruel hand.


    In fact, Yuxi wronged Yunqing a little. Yunqing didn''t hit triplets like this before. This time, he was really angry.


    Regardless of the pain, Yuxi looked at the blood stains oozing from brother you''s back and called mother Quan in a loud voice: "go and get the wound medicine quickly."


    Yunqing originally took a whip from Yuxi, but he was distressed and guilty. When he heard Yuxi''s words, he couldn''t help thinking about what Liu er said. His heart fire suddenly rose up again: "you go away..." he must teach this villain a good lesson today.


    Yuxi side to you elder brother son wipe sweat, while crying said: "I don''t go away, you want to have the ability to kill us both." Yuxi of this meeting is still the princess of Pingxi who is calm and self-sustaining. She is a woman who is full of violence.


    Cloud Qing hears these nonsense that jade Xi says, is really angry and vexed. When he looks at the ferocious and terrible injury on youge''er''s back, he is also distressed. However, Yun Qing is a man who wants face. It''s impossible for him to admit that he''s heavy handed. He immediately said angrily, "I''m really a good mother and a loser." Then he threw the whip away, grabbed Yuxi''s arm and said, "give it to mammy Quan, and you can go with me to apply the medicine." He knew in the palm of his hand that the whip must have hurt badly.


    Jade Xi shakes off cloud Qing''s hand, maliciously says: "need not you tube, just painful dead, weigh your heart."


    Cloud engine is the first time to see Yuxi unreasonable, but under can only turn away.


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi squatted beside youge''er, crying and scolding: "you silly child, you won''t beg for mercy? If you ask to spare your father, he won''t do that. "


    You elder brother son this meeting ache already speechless.


    Yuxi takes the medicine from Pinellia, then lets you elder brother bite the towel, and then pours the powder on the wound. Youge''er finally couldn''t stand it and fainted.


    After a while, mother Quan brought her medicine. See jade Xi is still there tears, with Tong Fang said: "the wound wipe clean, this medicine applied."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll come."


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "if you don''t deal with the whip on your back, it will leave a scar." You elder brother son is a boy, even if there are several scars on the body, it''s OK, but can''t leave scars on Yuxi''s back.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with the wound after I give you the medicine." If you leave a scar, you will leave a scar. It''s not a matter of heaven falling down.


    Give you elder brother son finish medicine bandage good jade Xi just returned to bedroom. Taking off her clothes, mother Quan took a look and said, "it''s better than I thought." Mother Quan thought that the wound must have been as bleeding as brother you. She didn''t expect that it was just badly swollen. There was nothing else in the way.


    Yuxi hate voice way: "no wonder you elder brother son feel oneself is not born, have never seen so cruel father."


    "Mother Quan said:" if I say that you brother''s temperament is completely like you, you don''t have to say anything in your heart. If you''re beaten, you''ll never cry and you''ll bear it. " Yuxi had endured the grievances before, never crying or complaining about them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can it be the same? I was wronged, do not cry do not ask, because I know cry ask also useless. If so, why cry again. "


    "He''s a bit extreme," she said


    When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t say a word. After mother Quan finished her medicine, she called Banxia in: "what did the two princesses say to the Lord? Not a word. " Yuxi still knows Yunqing well. If liu''er just tells Yunqing about it, Yunqing will check it with her first, instead of beating youge''er immediately.


    Banxia doesn''t dare to disobey Yuxi. She lowers her head and repeats what Liu er said to Yunqing completely.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned blue with anger. She didn''t expect that Hao Ge''er just broke her piano, and even let this girl hate until now.


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t make the bishop of the second County well." These years, Yuxi is busy with things outside, she has been teaching Liu er.


    Yuxi said without expression: "it has nothing to do with Mammy. It''s my dereliction of duty as a mother." Because Liu ER was in poor health when she was a child, the family connived at her. Even if I knew that she had a bad temper, I wanted to correct it slowly, but I didn''t do it hard. But did not expect, just because she can''t bear with connivance, let Liu Er become so selfish, just for a bite of evil spirit in the heart, even sister and brother love.


    All mammy looked at Yuxi''s appearance, and felt a thump in her heart. Just looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she knew that she was going to lay a heavy hand on liu''er. In the end is a hand to bring the child, she also loathe Liu Er to be rubbed: "Liu Er is wrong this time, but she is still young, after teach well."


    Yuxi looked at mother Quan and knew the problem from this sentence: "if mother could be half as strict to liu''er as she was to me, liu''er would not be like this." Seeing that mother Quan''s face changed slightly, Yuxi said, "mother, I''m not blaming you. It''s just that you''re old and soft hearted. You''re not as hard as before. " When mammy first came to teach her, she had no feelings. Naturally, she followed the rules. Liu''er was brought up by her, so it was inevitable to connive at her.


    Yuxi used to think that liu''er had some small temperament, but she didn''t think the girl''s family had any small temperament. But this time, I know that if I don''t do it hard, the child will not be saved.


    After hearing this, mother Quan admitted with a wry smile: "you are right. I am really cruel to Liu er."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "it''s my fault." However, since we are aware of the problem, we should solve it in time. Fortunately, there is still room for recovery.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "you''ve been hurt. Have a good rest today."


    It was also at this time that Yuxi cared about the wound on his back: "Mammy, will you leave a scar?" If you leave scar, it will be very ugly.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "don''t worry, you won''t leave scars, but you can''t touch water these days."


    It means we can''t take a bath these days. Yuxi frowned, nodded and said, "I know." This meeting jade Xi also very tired: "if you elder brother son wake up, call me." Generally, the youngest child in the family is the most favored, but her brother youer is the one who is beaten the most.


    Yun Qing angrily went to the study in the front yard, called Xu Wu into the room and said: "a few children are mischievous. The princess doesn''t punish a few children, but sends the husband away. How can you stop this?"


    After hearing this, Xu Wu felt strange and said: "prince, when the princess knew about this, she beat the second young master and the fourth young master. At that time, their buttocks were all opened. After the fight, the princess took them to apologize to her husband. Later, I don''t know what happened, so the princess dismissed Mr. Zhu. " After a pause, Xu Wu said: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but the princess told shiziye about it. Shiziye was against it at first, but after the princess talked to her, shiziye was no longer against it. "


    Just now, Yunqing''s anger has overwhelmed his reason. Now he calms down and finds that things are not right. Yuxi is not a person who dotes on children and has no principles. I''m afraid there''s another reason for this. Think of here, cloud Qing went to Huo Changqing''s yard, looked for Hao elder brother son to ask this matter.


    Hao Ge''er said it in detail: "Dad, I think my mother''s worry is reasonable, so I didn''t object."


    Cloud engine know that he wronged Yuxi, regret too much, left Hao Ge''er, hurried back to the backyard.


    Hao elder brother son sees this to feel not quite right, hurriedly asked Xu Wu: "Uncle Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu said: "the king knew what the fourth young master had done, and in a rage he beat the fourth young master. Because of the heavy handedness, she annoyed the princess. " The mouth of the people in the main courtyard is still very tight. Even Xu Wu only knows that brother you has been beaten, but he doesn''t know that Yuxi has been whipped.


    Jujube in a listen to anxious eyes: "brother''s injury is not good, all father hit him again, is not injury plus injury?" Think of here, jujube also no intention to practice, busy with Huo Changqing leave: "grandfather, I''m going to see younger brother."


    Hao Ge''er also said: "grandfather, I also want to see my brother." Can let her Niang angry, visible father this time is definitely under the ruthless hand.


    Huo Changqing also listened to a probably, nod a way: "go!" Two children so care about his brother, he is too happy, where will stop.


    Mother Quan was walking out of the room with a medicine bottle when she saw Yun Qing. Mother Quan said in a low voice, "prince, I just gave the princess medicine. The princess has gone to sleep."


    Usually a heavy words are reluctant to say a word, today unexpectedly let Yuxi get a whip. Cloud Qing this meeting feels guilty not to be able to, asked entire mammy: "princess''s wound how?"


    All mammy did not say how the wound, just said: "may leave scars." Deliberately so with cloud engine said is to let cloud engine guilt, Yuxi this whip is not in vain.


    Yun Qing''s face darkened, and he said in a low voice: "now go to ask master Yang, and see if he can make medicine without leaving scars. Until then, don''t let the princess know. " Yuxi usually pay more attention to maintenance, cloud engine is clear. If you let her know the scar on her back, I don''t know what it''s like to be sad!


    Mother Quan nodded and stepped back.


    Before she came out of the gate, mother Quan saw jujube and brother Hao. Sister and brother asked mother Quan anxiously: "mother, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "it''s very bad. The Lord has sucked the back of the fourth young master." This is a bit exaggerated, but it''s true that youge''er''s back is bloody. Not to mention Yuxi, a mother, her eyes were red just now.


    As for Yuxi was whipped, the whole mother did not say. This matter unless is jade Xi oneself open mouth, they these side serve of person can''t say.


    Jujube took a breath: "my brother is so small, even if I do something wrong, I shouldn''t do it like this." Although she was disobedient before, her grandfather would whip her, but it was only red and swollen, and it disappeared after two days of medication.


    Sister and brother come into the room to see you. But at this time you elder brother son still didn''t wake up, two people just look at the white cloth that is wrapped on his back. Out of the room, zaozao said angrily, "how can dad do this? It seems that my brother is not his own


    Hao elder brother son just didn''t utter a word, until now just open mouth to ask a way: "mama, my Niang?"


    All mammy said vaguely: "the princess is tired from crying. She put the fourth young master to sleep after taking the medicine."


    Zaozao was a little surprised, but didn''t think much about it.


    Although haoge''er was younger than jujube, his mind was deeper than jujube: "Mammy, what else happened?" My brother was beaten like that. How could her mother sleep? There must be something else.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "when the princess saw that the fourth young master was so sad, she cried too much. In addition, she had been busy for a whole morning, and she was physically and mentally tired before she went to sleep. Shiziye, princess, the princess and the fourth young master will not wake up for a while and a half. Go back to practice martial arts first. Let''s talk about it in the evening if you have anything to do! "


    Zaozao wants to ask Yunqing, but he is stopped by haoge''er. Hao Ge''er said to jujube: "elder sister, let''s go to practice martial arts!" After a pause, Hao Ge''er said, "Dad is in the room. My mother will be fine." It''s not something they can do.


    Zaozao muttered discontentedly, and then followed Hao Ge''er back to the front yard to continue practicing.


    Yuxi woke up after sleeping for two quarters of an hour. When he woke up, he felt as if his back had been burned by fire, and the pain was severe.


    Yunqing see Yuxi want to get up, ready to help her. Yuxi cold face said: "you stay away from me."


    Cloud Qing which can''t know jade Xi in the heart still have gas, say: "you want to hit to punish me all have no two words, don''t say such words." Although he didn''t mean it, he did.


    Yuxi said angrily, "you used to beat and scold brother you. Did I say a word to them? But this time, you really went too far. If you don''t ask clearly, you''ll beat brother youer. What''s more, you''ll do such a bad job? You are too cruel. " Thinking about the injury on his son''s back, Yuxi''s tears came again.


    Cloud engine is also very guilty: "it''s my fault, I should first ask clear." If you had asked Yuxi first, there would have been no such thing.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "I''ll take half of the responsibility for this."


    Cloud Qing hears this to cry and smile not, say: "nonsense, have what relation with you?"


    Yuxi said frankly: "it''s Liu er who caused this. If she didn''t add oil and vinegar to your nonsense, you wouldn''t beat you. I''m her mother. If I don''t teach Liu Er well, I have to be responsible. " So she was not wronged by this whip.


    Cloud engine didn''t think so: "Liu Er doesn''t know all the things, it can''t blame her."


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "I know exactly how it is."

 Chapter 985

    When Liu Er saw that Yun Qing was ready to whip you, he was scared. When mother Quan stopped her, she went back to her yard with her servant girl.


    Back in her yard, Liu ER was not in the mood to read, let alone play the piano. Liu''er called pomegranate anxiously and said, "go to the main courtyard and have a look at what''s going on over there now?"


    Pomegranate is out of the main hospital, to inquire about the news, just two quarters of an hour later, pomegranate came back.


    Looking at pomegranate''s dignified look, liu''er knew something was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Pomegranate looked at liu''er and said, "second princess, the fourth young master''s back was all beaten by the king. The princess was whipped to stop the king. Now the princess and the fourth young master are in a coma. " Liu Er to see cloud Qing, pomegranate on the way also advised her not to say triplets make fun of Mr. thing, but Liu Er don''t listen.


    Liu er''s face is whitewashed. She just wants her father to teach brother you a lesson, so that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. However, she didn''t expect that things were so big that even his mother was beaten. Liu er said, "I''ll go to see my mother."


    Pomegranate took Liu er''s hand and said, "princess, the princess already knows that you told the prince about this. Mammy told me to prepare you. The princess is really angry this time. This time, things will not be good. " Mother Quan knows Yuxi''s temperament. Now that she is aware of the problem, she will certainly solve it. Liu Er, however, must suffer a lot.


    Liu Er hears the meaning of this words, voice suddenly big rise: "Niang wants to punish me for you elder brother son?" Liu Er hated you Ge''er very much. She was bad tempered and rebellious. She didn''t know how to respect her sister. Although this time I don''t know that Yunqing will make such a heavy hand, she does have the idea to let Yunqing teach you brother.


    Pomegranate was served by Yuxi, and she knew something about Yuxi''s actions. Now she said what she wanted in her heart: "princess, the princess must not dismiss Mr. Zhu for the sake of the fourth young master. There should be another reason for this."


    Liu Er bit her teeth and said, "what''s the reason? Isn''t it that my mother can''t bear to be wronged by my brother Her mother connives at you Ge''er for such a big thing. If she has her mother, I don''t know what will happen in the future!


    Pomegranate heart secretly sighed a breath, on the second princess this attitude will only let the princess start more heavy.


    Liu''er was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go to the main hospital. She turned and went back to the house. But in the end, it was her fault, but her face was full of anger.


    At this time, Yuxi is talking to Yunqing about teaching youge''er: "you can''t fight youge''er any more." See cloud Qing don''t want to, Yuxi said: "you Ge''er and Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are different, beating and scolding can''t work for him. If you use such a simple and crude method again, it will only make the child''s temper worse and worse, and he will not be able to control it at that time. "


    Yun Qing also had to admit that beating and scolding really didn''t work for you: "what do you say to do?"


    "Don''t go out any more, just stay at home and deal with government affairs," Yuxi said. In this way, I can make time to manage you and Liu As for Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, since Yun Qing''s simple and crude method is useful, she doesn''t want to change.


    Yunqing has a headache. He really doesn''t like to deal with government affairs. There are too many trivial things. The problem is that if one of these things is not handled properly, there will be a series of troubles in the future.


    Yuxi knew what he was thinking when he saw the appearance of Yunqing, and said: "you have been working hard for a long time. The two children are still young, so long as they are well managed, they will be able to break right. If we still leave our children behind now, the children''s fault will not only harm them for the rest of their lives, but we will not think about peace for the rest of our lives. Are you willing to work hard for this period of time, or do you want to be annoyed by your children for the rest of your life? "


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say: "how to still lead Liu son?" What Liu Er tells him is the truth, and he doesn''t make it up, so Yun Qing doesn''t think Liu Er is wrong.


    Yuxi said with an angry face: "if she has a little concern for her sister and brother, she won''t complain to you when you brother''s injury is not completely good. If she doesn''t care, there''s still brotherhood in her eyes. "


    Cloud Qing seriously thought, nodded and said: "you have a point. But Liu Er is sensitive. Take it easy. Don''t scare the children


    Jade Xi stares at cloud Qing to say: "this matter you don''t allow to interfere." After a pause, Yuxi said: "even if you interfere, it''s useless. This time I absolutely can''t let her go."


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to the backyard at night." If Liu Er cries to him, Yun Qing is afraid that he can''t carry it.


    For Yunqing this kind of escape behavior, Yuxi heart is spurned. When Yunqing tried to discipline triplets, although she was distressed, she never intervened: "it''s also a success."


    Cloud engine thought next, still can''t help but ask: "probably want how long?" There is a deadline, and there is a hope in my heart.


    Yuxi said angrily: "these days I will accompany you Ge''er. When you Ge''er gets well, I will deal with the government affairs with you every morning." After youge''er got well, he went to haoge''er. The afternoon he specially vacated was for liu''er''s discipline.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing was relieved. Youge''er''s injuries seem to be serious, but they are all skin injuries. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He can recover in ten days at most. He has been working hard for about ten days. Such a calculation, cloud engine immediately relaxed a lot: "almost at the end of the afternoon, it''s time to have lunch."


    With lunch, Yuxi said: "there are more than 40 folds in the study, you can deal with them all!" Unless there is any special situation, Yu Xi usually reads the paper in the morning and in the afternoon.


    Cloud Qing nodded his head and said: "you elder brother son wake up, you send someone to tell me."


    Yuxi still has gas in the heart, cold hum a way: "wait for you elder brother son to wake up again."


    Yunqing pinches his nose and goes out.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, youge''er woke up. Open your eyes, you can see Yuxi guarding by the bed. Endure the pain of the whole body, you elder brother son softly called a voice: "Niang."


    Yuxi touched the head of Xiayou''s elder brother, and said in a soft voice, "it''s strange that Niang didn''t arrive in time, otherwise you wouldn''t suffer this crime." The palace is too big, even if the speed is fast, it will take more than a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. Thanks to mother Quan''s delay, you would have been more seriously injured.


    Youge''er thinks of Yuxi''s being whipped. He is not willing to blame Yuxi: "Niang, how''s your injury? It''s all my fault. My mother has been beaten. "


    Yuxi''s heart is slightly sour. The child is so hurt that he is still thinking about him. Only this idea can''t be compared with many children. Up to now, Yuxi feels more and more that youge''er has been mistakenly given by Yunqing: "Niang is OK, it doesn''t hurt after taking medicine. Don''t worry, ah you. I won''t let your father beat you again. If he dares to hit you again, my mother will go all out with him. " She''s in charge of it. If she interferes, she''ll turn against Yunqing.


    You elder brother son some can''t believe ground ask a way: "really?" Although he didn''t ask for mercy, the whip really hurt. It would be better if he didn''t get beaten.


    Yuxi said: "as long as you listen to the mother''s words, no longer mischievous, mother guarantee your father will never hit you again."


    Youge''er said with a smile: "well, I''ll listen to my mother in the future. I will do whatever my mother asks me to do. " When he was beaten, other people stood aside and did not dare to move. Only his mother could block the whip, so he had to listen to her.


    Yuxi rubbed the head of Xiayou''s brother and said, "that''s good. Are you hungry? Come on, have something to eat. "


    Youge''er looks at a bowl of jujube millet porridge and shows his dislike. What youge''er doesn''t like is sweets.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you have so much blood, you have to make up for it. When you get well, I''ll let white mother make delicious food for you. "


    You elder brother son very cleverly says: "good."


    Meilan came in and said softly, "princess, the second princess is coming, waiting at the door."


    Yuxi didn''t make a sound, continue to feed you brother son to drink porridge. Although youge''er felt curious, he didn''t ask. Wait for you elder brother son to finish eating porridge, jade Xi just says: "let her come in!"


    It was the first time Liu Er had been given a cold shoulder when she was so big, and she felt very sad. But she knew that this time she really annoyed her mother, otherwise she would not be treated like this.


    Into the house to see the expressionless Yuxi, Liu Er heart more and more bottomless, timidly called a: "Niang." Yuxi is angry, but Liu Er is still very afraid.


    Yuxi did not denounce Liu Er, but said: "your brother wants to change the dressing, you give your mother a hand." She is to let Liu Er see, because her careful eye, let you elder brother son suffered how big crime.


    Banxia brings boiling water in. Yuxi said to the pale liu''er, "wring out the water''s handkerchief."


    Liu''er''s face became more and more gloomy in Yuxi, so he could only harden his head and come forward. But as soon as she touched the handkerchief, she drew back and pitifully told Yuxi, "Niang, it''s hot."


    Yuxi said with no expression: "you can''t burn to death." Their daughter wanted to be pampered, but they pampered liu''er too much. She was almost a waste.


    Liu Er hears these words, tears brush ground falls, see jade Xi not be moved, she can''t help but look to pomegranate with lotus. Let her disappoint is, two servant girls all low head dare not look at her.


    Yuxi will be applied before the medicine are taken down, see Liu Er still don''t move, Yuxi angry: "don''t hurry up, pestle in that do?"


    You elder brother son face have to be surprised, what happened he don''t know? His mother would be so fierce to the second sister. The sun came out in the West.


    Liu Er wrung the handkerchief as she shed tears. When the handkerchief was half wrung, her hands were red. But when she turns around and hands the handkerchief to Yuxi, she sees the ferocious and horrible wound on youge''er''s back, and then sees the gauze covered with blood on the table beside her. Liu''er turns her eyes and faints.


    All mammy hurriedly went forward to investigate for a while, then looked up at Yuxi and said: "princess, the second princess fainted."


    You elder brother son disdain ground say: "second elder sister, you don''t want to wring PA son to say directly is, why pretend dizzy?"


    Know son Mo Ru mother, jade Xi but know Liu son is most fastidious, even if pack dizzy also won''t directly fall on the ground. Yuxi asked mother Quan: "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Quan said, "the second princess must have seen the wound on the fourth young master''s back and fainted."


    You elder brother son despises Liu Er more and more: "coward." Only to see the wound on the faint, there are more useless people than this in the world!


    Yuxi also some speechless, toward Meilan said: "take her to the wing room." The two sisters are really very different.


    You elder brother son curiously asked: "Niang, what did the second elder sister do to make you so angry?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer and asked: "the wound doesn''t hurt?" The thing that Liu Er complains certainly cannot hide, just jade Xi doesn''t want to let you elder brother know temporarily. With your brother''s temperament, if you know that liu''er is responsible for his beating, I''m afraid you''ll hate liu''er all your life.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "it hurts."


    After taking the medicine, Yuxi asked with a smile: "what story do you want to hear? I''ll tell you. "


    You elder brother son is very surprised to ask a way: "Niang, you don''t go busy?" Her mother does a lot of things every day, and no one can see them. Now I have time to tell him stories. It''s not a strange thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the things outside will be handled by your father, and my mother will accompany you these days." Usually too busy to take care of children, children will be so naughty with their incompetence as parents also have a relationship.


    After hearing this, youge''er showed a real smile: "that mother can tell me stories every day."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "before you get better, you can listen to stories whenever you want." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "but later in the evening, my mother will tell you stories." What Yuxi tells triplets are the stories of those people who really exist in history, such as the stories of Huangdi, Confucius and Mencius, Sun Bin and pangjuan. Yu Xi was familiar with historical books, picked up these historical celebrities and polished them. He did not repeat them for three years.


    It''s better than before. Brother you is very satisfied and says with a smile, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said to youge''er, "ah you, my mother just scolded your father, and your father regrets that he has done so much, but he can''t save face to apologize to you. Ah you, your father is wrong this time, but he also hopes you can learn well. Don''t blame him, OK


    Yun Qing used to fight you brother, but it was not as serious as this time. It was impossible to say that he was not surprised at all. Youge''er doesn''t want to cheat Yuxi, so he doesn''t say a word.


    Yuxi was surprised. She just said these words to you just in case. Unexpectedly, the child really remembered them. Yuxi didn''t say anything about father and son, but asked softly, "ah you, tell me, how can I forgive your father?"


    Youge''er thought about it and said, "as long as dad doesn''t hit me in the future, I won''t blame him."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother just said that, as long as you listen to my mother''s words, your father will not beat you. But if you are always naughty and disobedient as before, your father will not beat you, and your mother will beat you. "


    You elder brother son busy say: "I listen to Niang''s words in the future, no longer mischievous."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then your father will not beat you. This mother can promise you." You Ge''er has too many criminal records. For you Ge''er''s guarantee, Yuxi now holds a wait-and-see attitude.


    PS: it''s more than 300 votes lower than the last one on the list. My parents say whether to rush down the list, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, June is up to you.

 Chapter 986

    Half an hour later, youge''er fell asleep again. After seeing that he was fast asleep, Yuxi went out and called mother Qu to come over. He told mother Qu a few words.


    Mother Qu was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to disobey Yuxi''s order. She nodded and said, "I''ll do it now." In the backyard, Yuxi is the real master.


    Liu Er woke up long ago, but she didn''t dare to go there any more. She was waiting in her bedroom. Seeing Yuxi, liu''er called pitifully: "Niang." The delicate appearance, not to mention Yuxi''s mother, is not softened by outsiders.


    Yu Xi looks at Liu er''s this appearance, the heart sighed one breath. It has to be said that Liu Er is very clever and shows her weakness immediately when she knows that the situation is not right. If it wasn''t for this time that she realized that there was something wrong with Liu er''s nature, she would let it go.


    Liu Er sees Yu Xi half ring ignore her, grow so big, ever had such cold reception, more think more feel aggrieved, tears brush down.


    Yuxi said lightly: "do you think it''s over to pretend to be pathetic and shed two tears?" Since childhood to big jade Xi did not say heavy words to Liu Er, this is the first time.


    Liu''er trembled when she heard this. After a long time, she asked: "mother, what are you talking about?"


    Yuxi said without expression: "is it wrong? You''re not pretending to be pathetic just now, so that I can soften my heart, so that I can gently expose this matter. "


    Is that what a mother said to her daughter? Liu''er thought of this and cried more and more: "mother, I don''t have one."


    She hasn''t said anything yet. This girl has been wronged a lot. Fortunately, she''s her own mother. If the stepmother doesn''t know what others say! Yuxi heart some depressed, how a few children on the willow son supplies crooked.


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "if you don''t have it, you should stop crying, and don''t be so pathetic. It works for your father, it doesn''t work for me. "


    Liu Er looks up at Yu Xi as if he were looking at a stranger. She must be having a nightmare. This person is not in love with her mother.


    If Yu Xi didn''t see Liu er''s unbelievable appearance, he said, "you''ve seen ah you''s hurt too. What do you think after reading it?"


    Liu''er bit his lower lip and choked: "Niang, you''re so bold that you even dare to make fun of your husband. It''s just that I didn''t know Dad would do such heavy work. " She can''t deny the accusation, but liu''er doesn''t think she''s wrong.


    When Yuxi heard Liu er''s sophistry, he became more and more annoyed: "don''t you know that ah you can''t get out of bed because I beat him, and his wound hasn''t healed yet? Or don''t you know that your father won''t beat him when you complain? "


    Liu Er, who could resist such a question from Yuxi, cried and said: "I just want my father to teach ah you a lesson, and let him not be so bold in the future."


    Hearing this, Yuxi stood up and asked harshly, "Yunluo, tell me when you complained, did you ever think that ah you was your brother instead of your enemy?" Seeing that liu''er was about to speak again, Yuxi said coldly, "you don''t have to deny it. You never thought that ah you was your mother''s brother. You just want ah you to take revenge for breaking your piano. Because of this ridiculous reason, you will know that when ah you is not cured, you will deliberately pick your father''s anger and let him beat ah you


    Liu Er couldn''t recognize it. She cried and retorted: "Niang, how can you think of me like this..."


    Yuxi''s eyes stare at liu''er like a knife, making liu''er speechless. Yuxi''s expressionless face said: "you dare to swear poison in my face?"


    Liu Er stood straight and said, "mother, I didn''t make a mistake. Why do I swear poison?"


    Yu Xi looked at Liu er with a disappointed face and said, "because you are not well since you were a child, so your parents spoil you and indulge you. But they don''t want to indulge you so selfishly and coldly. In order to get out of your heart, they don''t even care about the life and death of their brother."


    Liu er said with tears on her face: "mother, I don''t know. I really don''t know how heavy dad''s hand will be. Mother, you have to believe me. "


    Yuxi light asked: "if you can let you brother son believe you, I will core you."


    Thinking about the injury on youge''er''s back, liu''er''s words were all stuck in his throat.


    Yuxi said without expression: "these days, I''ll reflect on myself in the yard. I''m not allowed to come out without my words." Finish saying, let blue mother took her out.


    Liu Er went out crying.


    Mother Quan came in and said, "what did you say to Liu er? Make her cry like a tearful person? " Looking at Liu Er like that, she is very distressed.


    Yuxi lightly said: "said she selfish and cold-blooded, for a little friction unexpectedly want to put his brother to death."


    Mother Quan took a breath of air and said, "Liu Er didn''t mean to. You''re too serious." Liu er''s reputation will be ruined if this word is to be spread.


    Yuxi said with no expression: "Yunqing da you''s brother is never soft hearted. Everyone in the palace knows this. Doesn''t she know it? Do you think she didn''t do it on purpose, since she knew she was still suing? "


    Full mammy also can''t refute, can only say: "she didn''t expect things to be so serious."


    Yuxi said: "if she can expect the consequences to be so serious and still do it, it''s not for her to reflect." At that time, she will use a more severe method.


    When Liu Er came back to the yard, he saw a lot of fresh faces in the yard. Liu Er asked the yard keeper Youxin, "what''s the matter? Who let them in? " Without waiting for a new reply, Liu Er saw a maid holding a piano box. This piano box is the one that holds the strings that Yun Qing gave her and that you Ge''er broke.


    Liu ER was very angry and said, "who are you? How dare you touch my piano? " Liu Er takes good care of the Qin. On weekdays, except for two servant girls, no one can touch the Qin.


    The servant girl knelt down on the ground and said, "princess, calm down. The servant girl has been ordered by mother Qu to move these things."


    Liu Er is not stupid. Mother Qu doesn''t have the courage to accept her things. Liu Er thought of this and turned to go to the main courtyard to find her mother.


    Pomegranate quickly stopped her: "princess, the princess is angry now. If you go to the princess now, it will be counterproductive The princess was really angry this time, otherwise she would not have taken away the princess''s musical instruments.


    At this time, several servant girls came out of the room, all of them holding boxes in their hands. Just look at the box, liu''er will know what musical instrument is in it.


    Before Liu Er spoke, he heard a bang coming from the study. Seeing this, Liu Er goes to the study quickly. As soon as she enters the room, she sees a servant girl supporting the desk. In addition, three other servant girls are taking down the books on the bookshelf.


    Liu Er clenched her fist and asked her mother Qu in her study¡° Why do you even move the books? "


    Mother Qu said, "princess, forgive me. It''s the princess who tells the old slave to put away the Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry and other things in the princess''s yard."


    Liu er said to pomegranate, "let''s go to the front yard." She wants to go to her father and let him decide for her.


    Pomegranate want to stop, but can not stop.


    At the gate of the yard, liu''er was stopped by the red bean outside. Red bean stood in front of liu''er and said, "second princess, the princess has ordered you to think about it in the yard." Since I think about it, I can''t go anywhere.


    Liu ER was very angry: "go away, I''m going to see my father."


    The expression on the red bean face does not move a minute, say: "princess, the imperial concubine orders subordinate to guard here, forbid the princess to step on the discharge door one step. If the chief of the county is in trouble with his subordinates, don''t blame them. " Liu er''s temperament can also frighten those ordinary servant women in the inner courtyard. She was a paper tiger years ago.


    Liu Er finally failed to go out of the yard to find Yunqing.


    You elder brother son sleep more than an hour just wake up, wake up not many will see Yuxi, you elder brother son is very happy.


    Yuxi is also infected by his son''s smile. Wen Sheng asks, "what makes you so happy?"


    You Ge''er said: "it used to be rare to see his mother once a day. Now you can see her when you open your eyes." It felt like the injury was worth it.


    When Yuxi heard this, he felt guilty: "it used to be my mother, but later my mother will spend more time with you." It''s her fault. No matter how carefully she takes care of her mother-in-law, she can''t match her parents'' care and love. It''s probably the negligence of their husband and wife that makes you so bad tempered.


    You elder brother son smiles to order a head: "I believe Niang." After a pause, you elder brother asked: "mother, is it the second elder sister who told my father, so my father would beat me as soon as he came back?"


    Yuxi was silent and decided to tell youge''er the truth: "it''s your second sister who said it, but Niang will punish her for it." Now tell a lie to deceive her. When you know the truth, you will lose your trust in her. In this way, it will be hard for your child to trust her any more.


    You elder brother son side head ask a way: "Niang also want to beat two elder sisters?" With that, youge''er asked, "the second elder sister is my father''s treasure. If my mother beat the second elder sister, will my father quarrel with you?"


    Yuxi touched the back of youge''er''s head and said in a soft voice, "you are a child who talks stupid. Your sister, brother and sister are all the treasures of your parents."


    You don''t believe that! His father likes the second sister who is hypocritical, but he treats them like his enemy.


    Yuxi didn''t hide it from youge''er and said, "your second sister is a girl''s family, and my mother won''t beat her. If you get hurt, don''t get married in the future. But you can rest assured that my mother will punish her in other ways. "


    Youge''er is not interested in this topic when he hears Yuxi''s words: "Niang, why haven''t the second brother and the third brother come back? It''s almost dark. "


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "how? Miss your second and third brothers? " Triplets have always been inseparable, now separated one day and happened to be beaten, you Ge''er will miss Rui Ge''er, they are normal.


    You elder brother son nods a way: "thought."


    Yuxi said, "they will be back soon."


    PS: if you think it''s good to rush to the top, let''s move forward_ ¡É) O ~, Happy Mid Autumn Festival today. In addition, today there are more.

 Chapter 987

    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er practice Kung Fu. When they come out, they listen to the little guy around them saying that you Ge''er has been beaten. The two brothers rushed back to the backyard as fast as they could.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son a lift the curtain son to see jade Xi, two people call in unison: "Niang."


    Called Wan Yuxi, Rui Ge''er asked you Ge''er lying on the bed: "brother, on the way back, I heard ah Luo say that my father beat you with a whip. Is this true?"


    Youge''er looks like rolling his eyes: "just look at my back." It''s going to hurt my back!


    Rui elder brother see you elder brother son back winding thick gauze, angry way: "Dad do what hit you again?" Hearing that he was beaten for playing tricks on his husband, Rui Ge''er said with guilt: "brother, it''s all my fault. If I were here, you wouldn''t be beaten alone." Three people can always share his father''s anger.


    Xuan elder brother son is also a face of not bear.


    Yuxi looked at all this in his eyes, and his face was pleased. Think at the beginning triplets also often fight, but now it''s as good as a person, cloud engine''s method is also good.


    Not many meeting, jujube and Hao Ge''er also came. They both brought gifts to you.


    Looking at the five brothers and sisters talking and laughing, Yuxi retreated. Go to the door, toward the whole mother sighed a way: "a mother compatriots sister and brother, only Liu Er appears out of place." Maybe it was wrong for her to train Liu Er to be a talented woman.


    Mother Quan has been worried since she knew that Liu ER was under house arrest. Now seeing Yuxi take the initiative to mention liu''er, she can''t help but ask, "how does the princess plan to deal with liu''er?"


    Yuxi said: "first let her reflect, the rest later."


    Mother Quan weighed it in her heart and said, "I want to see Liu Er later." The child didn''t know how to cry. It was painful to think about it.


    Yu Xi looked at mother Quan and said, "at this juncture, if you are soft hearted again, it will really hurt her all her life." See full mammy a face distressed like, Yuxi said: "mammy should know, not only Rui elder brother son three brothers don''t like her, is Hao elder brother son to Liu Er is also light." Willow is different from jujube. Even if you don''t rely on your brother, you can live well with your own ability. But liu''er can''t. If liu''er doesn''t have a brother to help her, she will be bullied after she gets married. They can protect themselves in the world, but after they die! Who will liu''er depend on then.


    Mother Quan gave a bitter smile and said, "then I won''t go to see Liu er." Also said that blue mother soft hearted, she did not show off!


    Before dinner, Yunqing came back.


    As soon as zaozao saw Yunqing, he said, "Dad, ADI''s back is broken. You can teach my brother a lesson when he does something wrong, but how can you do such a bad thing? " When she saw the wound on youge''er''s back, she was very angry. It''s because it''s Yunqing. If someone else hits jujube, they will fight with each other.


    Cloud Qing''s face is very not good-looking, black face says: "adult''s matter, the child don''t care."


    Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing. It seems that he didn''t see Yunqing''s black face. He continued: "Dad, it''s no wonder you suspect that you picked it up, not your own. If you want me, I doubt it. "


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er look at Jujube with adoration, big sister is powerful. They dare not gasp in front of Yunqing, but the elder sister dares to blame dad.


    Yuxi in order to take care of cloud Qing''s face, busy said: "this matter Niang has said your father, don''t mention."


    Zaozao is very dissatisfied with Yunqing when she sees the injury on youge''er''s back. But she didn''t dare to go too far when she heard Yuxi''s words. She didn''t speak any more with a cold face.


    On the dinner table, zaozao finished the meal as quickly as possible, then left the bowl and chopsticks to Yuxi and said: "Niang, I''m going to accompany my brother." Then he left the table.


    Hao Ge''er has some complaints about Yun Qing in his heart. Seeing this, he quickly finishes the meal in the bowl, wipes his mouth with a handkerchief and says: "Dad, mom, I''ll go with my brother, too."


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son see also have the same kind of learning, hasten to finish the dishes in the bowl, and then run to accompany you elder brother son.


    Cloud Qing angrily threw chopsticks on the table and said, "is this a rebellion?" One or two of them dared to shake his face, which made him lose the dignity of being a father.


    Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing, Yuxi is not afraid of any more. In addition, Yuxi was also angry and put a cucumber in his mouth. Chew it carefully and swallow it, then say without urgency: "what''s the matter? I think it''s very good that five brothers and sisters are united. "


    There are six brothers and sisters, but Yu Xi''s words exclude Liu er. Thinking of what Xu Wu said to him, Yun Qing asked, "even if you put Liu Er under house arrest, what do you want to do and take away all her musical instruments?"


    Yuxi lightly said: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    Yun Qing choked. Cough, also carelessly start heavy some, but didn''t expect not only to provoke the child to shake face, even Yuxi all last period. But this is his fault, cloud engine also no longer speak, continue to eat.


    After dinner, the couple went back to the house. Yuxi said, "have you noticed that not only Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, but also zaozao and you Ge''er didn''t ask about liu''er. In this case, would you like to speak for Liu er? "


    Cloud Qing is a careless temperament, just didn''t pay attention to the jade Xi said this matter. This meeting listened to Yu Xi''s words and asked: "what''s the matter?


    Yuxi said: "you know it''s because liu''er complained that he was beaten by you." Youge''er is not a good-natured man. He must tell zaozao and youge''er about liu''er''s complaint. A few children know this matter, must be dissatisfied with Liu Er heart, so just did not see Liu Er appear, a few will ask not to ask.


    Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi to ask a way: "you tell you elder brother son?" See jade Xi to nod, cloud Qing anxiously say: "this matter how can tell you elder brother son?"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "is you elder brother son asked me, do you want me to lie with the child?"


    Cloud engine is silent.


    Yuxi because of back injury, can''t take a bath at night, can only wipe with water. And when you wipe, you should pay attention not to let the wound get wet. This work is more meticulous, Yuxi didn''t let Yunqing help, directly let mother Quan come.


    On the bed, cloud engine regardless of Yuxi''s opposition will take off her clothes. Yuxi''s skin was white, and the blood red mark on his back was particularly dazzling. Cloud engine looked extra guilty: "sorry, let you hurt." After more than ten years of marriage, the husband and wife are not willing to say a word about Yuxi, but this time they lost their hand and hurt Yuxi.


    Jade Xi will Buddha Open Cloud Qing hand, said: "in the future to control their temper, don''t lose their temper." If Yun Qing can control his temper this time, he won''t let you suffer so much. As for her whip, it''s no big deal.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll try my best to control it, and I won''t lose my temper any more." It''s also Yunyou''s mischievous behavior that makes him angry all the time. This time liu''er adds fuel to his dissatisfaction. It would not have been so tyrannical if it had been normal.


    Yuxi said, "sleep!" I can''t lie flat even if I hurt my back. I have to sleep on my side.


    Yun Qing touched Yu Xi''s face and said softly, "it''s hard for you." These years, Yuxi busy outside things, but also take care of things at home and children. By contrast, he did a little too little.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you just know!"


    Cloud Qing forbeared and forbeared, or asked Yuxi: "how are you going to punish Liu er?" Yuxi''s punishment means, certainly will not hit Liu Er like him. Moreover, what Liu Er does is not the same as you Ge''er.


    Yuxi said: "let her reflect first, and let her learn what girls should learn after she admits her mistake."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words some surprised, ask a way: "what call a girl to call the thing that should learn?" It''s like what Liu Er learned before was a waste of time.


    Yuxi said: "you asked me in the afternoon why I want to confiscate all Liu er''s musical instruments? Liu''er thinks that it''s just because she''s too addicted to these things that she becomes so impersonal. "


    Yun Qing didn''t like to hear this: "what is Liu er''s impersonation? Although Liu Er is wrong this time, you can''t say that about her. "


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "you elder brother''s son is beaten by me to lie on the bed to recuperate these two days, jujube and you elder brother''s son are distressed and have to go, she not only does not feel distressed, but also complains in front of me. It''s just that I didn''t expect that she didn''t care about her younger brother. She even sued Diao in front of you. " Finish saying, anger stares at cloud Qing way: "Liu son has today all is you longitudinal come out.". If you don''t want her to become a heartless person in the future, don''t meddle in this matter In fact, Liu Er becomes like this, Yuxi also has unshirkable responsibility. But when women are angry, they are unreasonable.


    Yun Qing said: "although Liu Er has some small temperament, his nature is still good."


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "is nature good? You don''t realize the seriousness of this? She can ignore her brother''s life and death now, and she can ignore you and me later. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret


    Yun Qing doesn''t dare to talk to Yu Xi any more. Liu Er has become an unforgivable evil. Cloud engine quickly turned back to his question: "you just said let Liu Er learn what girls should learn? What do you want her to learn? "


    Yuxi said: "social intercourse, human relations, housekeeper director, needlework cooking. After learning these things well, we don''t have to worry about her getting married any more. " Liu Er is like this now, and they can''t be at ease even if they get married.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "originally you want Liu Er to learn these things!" These things Yuxi said are really what girls should learn.


    Yuxi said angrily: "Liu Er is my own, not picked up. I''m not like you. When the fire comes up, it kills the child. It''s a pity that you can do it. " As long as you think of brother''s back injury, Yuxi has fire.


    Yunqing thinks that Youge won''t have a good life until he is hurt. But this time is his fault, even if jade Xi throw face, he can only bear.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the second one.

 Chapter 988

    Liu Er fell ill on the third day of house arrest. Liu er''s body is not the same as when she was born. After years of conditioning, her body is no worse than her peers. Moreover, the servant girl is not anxious, so Yuxi is not anxious to get angry when she gets the news. She just orders Meilan to ask for a doctor.


    Half an hour later, doctor he came to Yuxi and said, "princess, the second princess is in slight health. If you take a dose of medicine, you will be cured."


    Yuxi can''t help frowning when she hears that she is slightly ill, but she still says, "then you can make a prescription." With that, Yuxi toward the side of a worried face all mammy said: "Mammy, you will grasp the medicine to Meilan, let her send to biqinyuan."


    All mammy very tangled, but finally nodded and said: "good." In fact, she wants to see Liu Er now, but she knows that Yuxi won''t agree.


    Meilan did not enter Biqin garden and liu''er, but gave the medicine to pomegranate and turned it back. Although Liu Er is under house arrest, if she needs anything, just say it and it will come.


    Liu Er looked at the medicine in pomegranate''s hand, tears puffing down: "I''m sick, but my mother didn''t come to see me?" Liu Er is not uncomfortable, but depressed. That''s why Dr. he said she was slightly ill.


    Pomegranate put the medicine on one side of the table and said: "princess, the princess is still angry. When her anger is gone, she will visit the princess naturally." This time the princess is going to be tough.


    Liu Er choked: "mother, this time it''s because of ah you that I''m blamed." Otherwise, she would not be put under house arrest in the yard. Now she would not even come to see her when she is sick.


    Pomegranate comfort way: "the princess said this is what words, this when mother where will blame daughter." How can there be an overnight feud between mother and daughter. Pomegranate heart clear, Princess will Princess house arrest in the house, in fact, is to wear down the princess''s temperament.


    Before Liu ER was ill, the family were very nervous. Yunqing and Yuxi will visit her several times a day, and jujube will accompany her all the time. But this time no one came to see her. That night, liu''er cried all night. The next day, my throat was too sore to speak.


    These things soon spread to Yuxi''s ears. Yuxi went into the study to find the book of filial piety and handed it to Meilan. With a cold face, he said, "my body is very thin. I dare not hurt my parents. It''s the beginning of filial piety." This is accusing Liu Er of being unfilial for hurting herself.


    Meilan relayed the words to liu''er intact. After that, she handed the book of filial piety to liu''er and said, "princess, the princess asked the maid to give it to you. The princess said, "I want you to copy it 200 times."


    Liu er''s body was about to fall. After half a sound, she asked, "does Niang really say that?"


    Meilan respectfully said: "dare not deceive the princess." Among the six little masters in the house, Liu Er is the most delicate and sentimental. The princess this time under the ruthless hand regulation two princesses, also don''t know to have no use.


    Liu Er took over the book of filial piety and cried again. Her tears made it wet.


    Cloud Qing know Liu Er sick after some can''t bear, with Yuxi said: "or I go to see Liu er."


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "brother you''ve been beaten to death by you. I haven''t seen you say to see him. Liu Er is only slightly ill. Are you in such a hurry? "


    Cloud engine said: "you elder brother son have you to take care of, which still need me to worry about. Liu Er is different. The child is sensitive and cranky. What if he can''t think of it? "


    Yuxi more and more did not have a good face: "I am her mother, not stepmother, will not force her to think." At most, it''s just sad.


    Yunqing is a little chatty. Unable to persuade Yuxi, he did not dare to see liu''er. In case Yuxi gets angry, he can''t take it. Of course, the main reason is that he is afraid that his heart will soften Yuxi''s plan.


    When zaozao heard that liu''er was only a minor illness, she stopped to visit her. As for Hao Ge''er, he would not mention jujube if he didn''t have this intention.


    In the following days, Yunqing is too busy because of too many things, and can''t take care of Liu er. Yuxi keeps his promise and always accompanies you Ge''er. Of course, Yuxi is not a leisure person. In his spare time, he made a dress for you.


    You Ge''er shows off with Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er with this new dress. Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er make trouble with Yuxi for this. Yuxi promised to make clothes for them.


    Under the careful care of Yuxi, youge''er''s injury was cured in less than half a month. After the injury, youge''er abides by the original agreement with Yuxi and moves to haoge''er''s yard, ready to study with haoge''er.


    Yuxi has invited three new gentlemen for haoge''er. One continued to teach the four books and five classics, one astronomy and geography, one mathematics and agriculture. Three years ago, Yuxi began to search for these special talents. After dismissing Mr. Zhu, Yu Xi asked these people to consult Hao Ge''er.


    Yuxi didn''t ask haoge''er to be proficient in astronomy, geography and mathematics, but as a ruler, he must understand these things. Otherwise, the people below will tell you about it, and they will be easily fooled.


    The first lesson youge''er took with haoge''er was astronomy. After class, youge''er said to haoge''er bitterly: "brother, what''s this gentleman talking about? It''s like listening to the book of heaven. I don''t know what I''m talking about at all. "


    The smartest of triplets is youge''er. He can understand everything Mr. Zhu said. It''s just that you Ge''er is lazy, which leads to that Wu can''t compare with Rui Ge''er and Wen can''t compare with Xuan Ge''er.


    Hao Ge''er teases you Ge''er and says: "what we learn is the book of heaven."


    You elder brother son ah a, turn to understand Hao elder brother son is making fun of him: "elder brother, you unexpectedly cheat me?" It''s incredible that his elder brother, who is mature and prudent, can cheat people.


    Hao Ge''er is only a six-year-old child when he is old, so it''s hard to avoid showing his nature in front of you Ge''er. Hao Ge''er smiles and explains to you Ge''er: "what we are learning now is dayanli. This book is an almanac made by the famous astronomer monk Yixing in the Tang Dynasty. The book consists of seven parts, including the method of calculating the new moon and the moon, the method of calculating the 24 solar terms and the length of day and night... "


    You elder brother''s eyes stare more and more round: "elder brother, what is the new moon and the moon?"


    Haoge''er said what he heard from his husband: "the new moon is when the moon goes between the sun and us, and the dark side of the moon faces us. It''s called the new moon, which is the first day of our month. Looking at the moon is when the moon looks at the sun, which is our full moon. " In fact, Hao Ge''er only studied with him for less than ten days. However, Hao Ge''er has a good memory, so he can write down what he doesn''t understand.


    You elder brother son listen to all become star eye, after listening to say sincerely: "elder brother, I still don''t understand." The new moon and the full moon sound very complicated.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "in fact, I''m just learning, and I don''t understand these things very well. But my mother said that I only need to understand these things, and I don''t need to master them. If you don''t want to learn, you don''t have to. " Youge''er is different from him. He has a wider choice.


    You elder brother son says: "still don''t study." I can''t understand it. I can learn from it.


    Next, Hao Ge Er followed the course of Shu Shu. It''s not too difficult. Hugo can understand it. In the last class, the teacher will speak for three quarters of an hour. In the rest of the class, the two brothers will practice big characters, and the teacher will guide them.


    It''s half past noon before class ends. Brother Huiyou is so hungry that his chest is close to his back.


    After the afternoon nap, I began to practice. Master Gong is also very strict, so you Ge''er practices in Huo Changqing''s yard, and he adapts quickly.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest after dinner, haoge''er began to endorse and preview tomorrow''s course after reciting the book. Youge''er writes big characters on one side. After finishing the big characters, he also picks up his book and starts to read it.


    At the beginning of the year of 1911, this time is usually the time for triplets to sleep. Haoge''er has just finished his homework and is preparing to practice calligraphy.


    You elder brother son hit ha to contact a way: "elder brother, go to sleep! Write again tomorrow! " He is so sleepy that his eyelids are fighting.


    Hao Ge''er said, "ah you, go to sleep first. I''ll practice writing for half an hour." Hao Ge''er made a timetable, and he strictly carried out the tasks set in the timetable every day. He won''t go to bed until he''s done.


    You elder brother son wants to sleep very much, but he thinks of what Yuxi said to him and says firmly: "elder brother, let me practice calligraphy with you!"


    As a result, after only a quarter of an hour of practice, youge''er couldn''t stand it: "brother, I can raise my spirit." You Ge''er is going to squint, and then continue to practice calligraphy. As a result, I fell asleep.


    Hao Ge''er looks at you Ge''er, who is asleep on the table. He laughs and calls his entourage to take you Ge''er back to the room. I don''t know if you can last a month.


    After hearing the servant girl''s reply, Yuxi turns to Yunqing and says, "it''s not bad. I didn''t play truant."


    Cloud engine muttered: "it''s good if you don''t skip class. What''s that?" Whether Yuxi''s demand for youge''er is too low.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you know how obscure astrogeography is? I started learning when I was 11 years old. It took me a lot of time to learn. You''re only five years old and impatient. Don''t you think it''s very difficult for you to finish a class safely? "


    Yun Qing didn''t really care about Hao Ge''er''s studies. Hearing this, Yun Qing said discontentedly: "since it''s so difficult, what do you want Hao Ge''er to learn? Hugo is only six years old


    Yuxi said: "haoge''er is talented and intelligent. It''s a waste of his talent to let him learn those standard things. And I told him that even if he doesn''t need to learn these things, he won''t have any burden. "


    Cloud Qing is still very distressed Hao Ge''er, said: "the child in the end is still small, don''t let him too hard." He was flustered by what Hugo had to learn every day. But Yuxi insisted, plus HAOGE son also willing, he did not speak against.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you love him, you can take him to the barracks around, or take him out to play." Boys can''t always stay in the inner yard, and they have to have more contact with people outside.


    Cloud Qing en a say: "say up didn''t have you elder brother son nearby, Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son can''t make trouble."


    Yuxi said: "as long as it''s not a mistake of principle, it doesn''t matter if the children are noisy." Boys are too honest and parents have to worry.


    Cloud Qing smiles and talks about liu''er: "you should lift the ban after liu''er has been closed for so many days?"


    Yuxi said in a voice: "tomorrow I will ask her to come here." It''s always useful to close it for nearly half a month. Other don''t say, at least let this girl know fear.


    PS: how many mooncakes did you have? O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, my family is still watching the moon, and I haven''t started eating yet.

 Chapter 989

    Liu Er has been copying filial piety and the Analects of women. Of course, it was not Liu er who asked to copy, but Yuxi. Liu Er is wronged again, and dare not disobey Yu Xi''s command.


    After being locked up for so many days, Liu Er is afraid of being locked up. Hearing that Yuxi wanted to see her, liu''er said with surprise and joy, "sister Meilan, is my mother not angry with me?"


    Meilan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I asked the princess to come by the order of the princess. "


    Liu Er didn''t change her clothes, so she followed Meilan to the main hospital. It''s only half a month since she came to the main hospital, but liu''er feels as if she hasn''t come for a long time.


    See sitting on the head of Yuxi, Liu er''s tears brush came. While crying, he cried: "Niang..." after being locked up for half a month, Liu ER was full of grievances.


    Yuxi said faintly: "before she was five years old, she only knew how to cry when she met something. But when my mother is dying in her cold bed, she finally knows that tears are the most useless and cheapest thing in the world. "


    Yuxi in his last life, before he was sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside by the Jiang family, knew how to cry when something happened, instead of thinking about how to solve the problem. Live a lifetime, she learned a truth, that is, tears only in love with you on the body is useful, for people who do not care, even if you cry to death are useless.


    Liu Er stayed where she was.


    Glancing at Liu Er, Yu Xi asked, "after half a month''s reflection, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Er wiped his tears and said, "mother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tell my father about it when you''re not cured. Mother, don''t be angry, OK


    Yuxi eyes hard to hide disappointment, only from this can hear Liu Er only think tell cloud engine this time is wrong, don''t think her this behavior is wrong. Liu er''s idea can''t be changed under her pressure. Using coercion will only make her face convinced.


    Yuxi thought about it and decided to put it down for a while: "from tomorrow on, I will study housekeeper and director in the morning, and female, red and cooking in the afternoon."


    Liu ER was stunned and said: "Niang, I have to learn the temperament from my husband." With such an arrangement, she had no time to learn the melody!


    Yuxi said coldly, "my husband has been dismissed by me. It''s useless to learn the temperament. It''s the director of the master''s family that you should learn. "


    Yuxi''s decision touched Liu er''s bottom line. Liu er said bitterly: "mother, I didn''t lie. How can you do this to me? Are you the one who gave birth to you, and you picked me up from the outside? "


    Yuxi leaned against the chair and said, "do you know why you are locked up in the yard for half a month? Only your father goes to see you, but zaozao and haoge''er don''t go to see you?"


    This words poke to Liu er''s sad place, Hao elder brother son also calculate, but jujube didn''t go to see, but let Liu er sad. But Liu Er didn''t bow his head and said, "that Niang''s meaning is that you''ve done something wrong. I have to hide and hold it for him, and then let him do mischief and become a disaster in the future."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said to the back of the screen, "have you heard her? Now do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill? "


    Cloud engine came out from behind the screen, looked at Liu ER and said, "you still don''t know what''s wrong?" Before he really felt that Yuxi was too nervous, now he knew that Yuxi could see clearly. If Liu Er doesn''t change his temper, he will suffer a great loss.


    Liu Er saw Yun Qing, tears and money to the whereabouts: "Dad, what did I do wrong? Let each of you be a prisoner? "


    Yun Qing looked at Liu ER and said, "no matter how naughty or bad tempered ah you is, he''s also your brother. He''s your blood brother. He is injured. As a sister, you should comfort him and accompany him instead of falling into the well. " Before, Yuxi said that liu''er had no interest in learning music and temperament, but he thought it was too much, so he refuted Yuxi, but now he agrees with Yuxi. Liu Er doesn''t even know how to love her own brother. She hopes that she can care who she is.


    Liu''er cried and said, "Dad, do you mean we''re all going to help you?"


    Yunqing didn''t feel soft this time, but said:¡°


    Ah you, I''ll discipline you with your mother. Don''t worry about it. If you want to write, you should think about what''s wrong with you? "


    Looking at a face of stubborn Liu Er, cloud engine some weak, said: "you go back first! When you go back, think about what dad just said to you. "


    Liu''er felt abandoned by the whole world and walked out of the main courtyard crying.


    Looking at Liu er''s back, Yun Qing said anxiously, "do you think the child has become like this?" At first, he didn''t think it was a problem, and now he realized the seriousness of the problem. Liu Er had no brothers and sisters in her heart. Yuxi said that if it goes on like this, Liu Er won''t even care about them. It''s not alarmist.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "take your time! I don''t know who you look like with such a twisted temperament? " With this attitude, I''ll try to correct it for a while. I''m afraid I can''t.


    Cloud Qing also worried, asked a way: "jade Xi, Liu son this disposition can how do?" Generally speaking, the character of eight year old children has been shaped, and it is difficult to change.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "even if you can''t break it, you should let her learn to be independent." With that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I don''t trust liu''er to give it to others. Herui, I will teach her personally." In this case, cloud engine will continue to manage government affairs.


    Cloud Qing nodded and said: "all listen to you." The daughter''s temperament is a little crooked. Now is the critical moment. How dare he drop the chain again. As Yuxi said, if the children go astray, they will not be clean for the rest of their lives.


    All mammy looked at a space with jade Xi said: "princess, but I go to talk with two princesses!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use for you to go, Mammy." This conversation let Yuxi know that reasoning with liu''er is not feasible, so we can only find another way.


    After thinking for a long time, Yuxi didn''t think of a good way. It wasn''t until the evening when zaozao and haoge''er came to dinner that Yuxi came up with an idea.


    Seeing Yuxi staring at him all the time, jujube couldn''t help touching his face and asked, "Niang, what''s wrong with me?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. Wash your hands and eat after washing them. "


    Jujube Oh, I went to wash my hands.


    After dinner, Yuxi called jujube to the bedroom and said, "jujube, up to now Liu Er still thinks he is right."


    Zaozao''s face was very ugly when she heard this: "you elder brother was almost killed by her father, and she didn''t think she was wrong? Does she still have a heart? "


    Yuxi said, "father and mother have talked about it with her, but it''s useless. I want you to come out and talk to her about it. You have a good relationship with Liu Er since childhood. Maybe she can listen to you. "


    Zaozao nodded and said, "I''m going to talk to her now." If Liu Er still insists on not admitting her mistake, she is not polite.


    Yunqing saw jujube go out in a hurry, walked into the room and asked Yuxi: "what did you just say about jujube? Let her leave with an unhappy face. " Zaozao was very naughty when she was a child, but when she grew up, she never let her husband and wife bother again.


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye said: "jujube good end, I say she do what? I told her that liu''er''s refusal to admit her mistake made her a little annoyed. It''s going to be looking for liu''er. "


    Yunqing understood: "do you want zaozao to persuade Liu er? Does it work? "


    Yuxi said: "do you think jujube can persuade Liu er?" Zaozao is not a good talker. It is impossible for her to persuade Liu er.


    Cloud Qing said: "what do you tell zaozao to do?" He really didn''t understand Yuxi''s intention.


    Yuxi did not say, but said: "you will know later."


    Zaozao angrily went to Biqin garden, but was stopped by Hongdou. Red bean said apologetically: "forgive me, princess. No one is allowed to visit the second princess without her permission." Red beans listen to make Yuxi alone.


    Jujube is not embarrassed red bean, said: "is mother let me see Liu er."


    Liu''er just finished his dinner and was very happy to see jujube: "elder sister, have you come to see me?" Finish saying, Liu Er some complain ground say: "elder sister, this half month you how all don''t come to see me next." Liu Er selectively forgets what Yuxi said before.


    Jujube cold voice asked: "during this period of time, you have the initiative to ask your parents to see you brother?"


    Liu er''s face was stiff, but she quickly raised her head and said, "elder sister, are you also here to ask questions?"


    Jujube see Liu Er this appearance, more and more angry: "that day you add oil and vinegar to complain with Dad, let dad almost killed ah you?"? Are you disappointed that ah you didn''t die? "


    Liu er''s face turned white and said, "elder sister, I didn''t mean to say that day. How can you say such a thing?" She seems to be cold-blooded.


    Jujube is a violent temper, which is completely like cloud engine: "not on purpose? Since it''s not intentional, why don''t you apologize to brother you after the incident? And why still don''t you admit your mistake? "


    Liu ER was also angry and cried out: "I was right. Why should I go to apologize to him..."


    Jujube didn''t wait for Liu Er to finish, a slap fan down, Liu Er white face showed five finger mountain.


    Liu Er has been spoiled since she was a child. Let alone being beaten, she has never been bumped. So this slap is definitely the first time in her life. Also because too shocked, Liu Er is stupid.


    Pomegranate outside to hear the sound, want to go in. "No one is allowed to come in," she said


    Jujube is still very authoritative, pomegranate heard this did not dare to go further, but she still said in a loud voice: "princess, what to say, can''t do it!" The prince and the princess didn''t beat their master, but they were beaten by the princess.

 Chapter 990

    Covering the hot and painful left face, Liu Er stares at the jujube and yells: "you hit me?"


    Jujube at this time full of anger: "hit you how? I also want to whip you to let you know what kind of pain ah you has suffered. " Today, she didn''t have a whip. If she had a whip, she would have whipped Liu Er twice. Let her know what it''s like to be whipped.


    Six children, so far Liu Er has not been whipped. Zaozao, haoge''er and triplets have been whipped. But it''s not as serious as this one.


    Liu Er looked at jujube, a look of hate can''t kill her, some chilly. But soon, the fear was covered up by the anger. Liu Er stemmed his neck and said, "ah you, ah you, you only have his brother in your eyes. Am I not your sister?"


    Jujube cold voice quality asked: "you brother is my brother, is not your brother?"


    The anger in Liu er''s heart was thoroughly aroused, and her words were out of her mind: "he''s not my brother, I don''t have such a naughty brother."


    After hearing this, zaozao was so angry that she slapped liu''er hard. This slap directly threw liu''er to the ground.


    Liu Er felt something coming out of the corner of her mouth and wiped it with her hand. Then she saw that her hand was covered with blood. As soon as I rolled my eyes, I immediately fainted.


    Jujube just now is also angry under the use of force a little bit bigger, see Liu Er fainted also scared a big jump: "go to call the doctor."


    Cloud engine got the news to go to Biqin garden, but was stopped by Yuxi. At this time, their husband and wife will pass by, and all their previous achievements will be wasted. No matter how distressed they were, they couldn''t get there.


    Yuxi said after him: "didn''t you hear what the maid said? Just because youge''er is naughty, she doesn''t treat youge''er as a younger brother. This time, if she doesn''t take heavy medicine to correct her temperament, she will know that you are called a murderer, won''t she even recognize you as your own father? "


    In fact, Yuxi knows that what Liu Er says is angry, but it''s an indisputable fact that Liu Er hates you Ge''er. So this has no influence on Yuxi, but it hurts Yunqing''s heart. No matter how stubborn and bad tempered you Ge''er is, he is her brother. Because of this ridiculous reason, he can not recognize liu''er.


    Yun Qing sat on the couch and said, "you can handle this! I won''t interfere any more. " Even if jujube beat Liu Er to bleed, he was not ready to investigate.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Yunqing was thinking. He sat beside him and said, "this time, the date is hard. Liu Er will be afraid. As long as she is afraid, I can break her temperament. So don''t worry


    Cloud engine some don''t understand ground to say: "want to let Liu son fear to have a lot of methods, why must let jujube appear?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t beat her. If we beat her, we will only think that we are partial to youge''er, let alone reflect. Zaozao and she have been in a good relationship since childhood, but this time zaozao has put such a heavy hand on her. When she is sad, she will certainly reflect on herself. "


    Yunqing still doesn''t understand, but Yuxi is good at this aspect. Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "want to work hard again you!"


    Yuxi said: "born, naturally to teach them well." It is true that all children are in debt.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t blame jujube for this. Without a heavy hammer, she will not wake up What''s more, it''s just a matter of how serious two slaps can be. In addition to liu''er, several children have never been beaten. Even Hao''er has been whipped by Huo Changqing.


    After liu''er woke up, she saw jujube. Liu Er thought of two slaps in succession, turned his head inside and said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Zaozao waved to let the maid go out, and then began to say to liu''er: "I let you what you like these years, I coax you when you cry, I accompany you when you are sick, and I will bring you one when you go out and see delicious and interesting things. There was also that time in Chuang Tzu when a stupid boy bullied you, so I had a fight with him. I''m doing this because you''re my sister, my own sister. If it''s not, I''ll kill you. " It''s true that zaozao has a forthright temperament, but it''s not a bad person. Under the guidance of Huo Changqing, jujube can''t be a good person.


    Liu Er froze.


    Zaozao looked at her back and said, "I slapped you twice today. If you want to hate me, please do it! But remember, you''re a hundred times more painful than you are Finish saying, jujube head also did not return ground to go out.


    Until the moon was in the air, no one came to Biqin garden. Liu Er took pomegranate''s hand and cried, "sister pomegranate, do you really care about me? If not, why don''t I come to see me when I get hurt? "


    Pomegranate said: "no, how can the prince and Princess ignore you? You are their own daughter


    Liu Er had heard this for many times, but she didn''t feel a bit soft for so many days. Liu er said, "you go out and wait outside. I want to be alone."


    Pomegranate is not at ease, but also dare not disobey Liu er''s meaning: "princess, if you have anything, just call me."


    Doctor he diagnosed Liu ER and told Yuxi and Yunqing something back: "prince, princess, the second princess fainted not because she was hurt, but because she couldn''t see blood."


    "What does that mean?" Yunqing asked


    Doctor he said, "the second princess can''t see blood. She faints when she sees blood." The daughter of the king of Pingxi, who is in charge of millions of people, will feel dizzy. If it is spread out, it will be in an uproar.


    Yu Xi lightly said: "this matter you know, can''t let the fourth person know."


    Doctor he''s mouth is still very strict: "don''t worry, princess. I won''t let out a word."


    After doctor he left, Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "Liu Er can''t see blood?" This feeling, how so bad taste!


    Yu Xi comforts a way: "Liu Er is timid, see blood meeting faint is not what strange matter." It has to be said that liu''er was really abandoned by their husband and wife. Fortunately, there is still a chance to remedy, otherwise I will really regret it for a lifetime.


    In the second half of the night, pomegranate knocked on the door of the main courtyard. Seeing Yuxi, pomegranate kneels on the ground and cries, "princess, the second princess has a high fever. She has already begun to talk nonsense."


    Again complain again worry, is also the blood, where can really don''t care. When the couple heard this, they quickly dressed and rushed to biqinyuan.


    After entering the room, Yuxi hears Liu er''s face flushed with fire, and his mouth is still crying: "Dad, mom, Liu Er knows it''s wrong, don''t you don''t want Liu er. Father and mother, you don''t want Liu er. " Being beaten this time obviously scared Liu er.


    Seeing Liu Er like this, Yun Qing is very sad.


    Yuxi is also distressed. She goes to hold liu''er in her arms, patting her back and sobbing: "I''m not afraid. My mother won''t want you. My mother is here with you. Don''t be afraid of liu''er!"


    Under the comfort of Yuxi over and over again, liu''er''s voice was gradually reduced.


    Doctor he came to finish the pulse for liu''er and said, "second princess, this is because she was scared. I''ll make a prescription first."


    Yu Xi finished feeding Liu er with medicine and said to Yun Qing, "Liu Er has me here. You don''t have to worry. There are still a lot of things for you to deal with tomorrow. Go back to sleep! "


    Cloud engine also really tired, physical and mental are very tired: "then I went back." With Yuxi, he has nothing to worry about.


    The next day, as the sun went up, Liu Er opened his eyes. Looking at Yu Xi, who was dozing by the bed, Liu Er thought he was dazzled and called tentatively: "Niang..."


    Yuxi was soon awakened, saw Liu Er wake up, quickly reached out and touched Liu er''s forehead: "well, the fever has subsided." She was scared last night. Liu''er couldn''t burn so high for a long time.


    Pomegranate see liu''er some silly, busy beside with liu''er said: "princess, you had a fever last night, nonsense, the princess also took care of you all night, eyes did not close." The princess is the princess''s own daughter, which can not really care. As she thought, the princess just wanted to sharpen her temperament.


    Happiness came so fast that liu''er didn''t believe it: "Niang, are you not angry with me?"


    There was no smile on Yuxi''s face, and he said, "no matter how angry you are, you are also born with half your life. You''re sick now. I won''t leave you behind. " Yuxi this meaning is very clear, she is not angry, but because Liu Er is ill, so just come to take care of her.


    If before, Yuxi''s words would surely make Liu er sad to tears. But after more than half a month''s hard work, I know that Yuxi doesn''t like her bitterness, and Liu Er doesn''t dare to cry.


    Taking advantage of Yuxi''s return to the main courtyard to change clothes, pomegranate and liu''er said: "princess, you talked nonsense last night, the princess has been holding you to comfort you, numb hands do not want to put down."


    Liu Er bowed her head and said nothing.


    Today, Yuxi is in biqinyuan, but although the mother and daughter are in the same room, Yuxi doesn''t talk to Liu Er, just bows down to make clothes.


    In the end, liu''er took the initiative to say, "Niang, who is this dress made for? Is it for ah hao? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s for Rui Ge''er." Then he continued to work with his head down and ignored liu''er.


    Liu ER was wronged in her heart, but she didn''t dare to cry any more. In the afternoon, Liu Er couldn''t bear to say cautiously, "mother, I also want to learn how to make clothes. Can you teach me?"


    Yuxi looked up and said, "do you want to learn?" See Liu Er nod, jade Xi didn''t let Liu Er immediately learn, but said: "wait for you to get well, mother will teach you."


    Looking at the expression obviously eased Yuxi, Liu Er knew that she had done right just now. For the next two days, liu''er drank the medicine obediently, and it was not as noisy as before. Now she wants to get well as soon as possible and not be locked up in the yard.


    When Liu er''s illness is over, Yuxi says to her, "in the future, you will learn how to cook in the morning, how to learn needlework in the afternoon and how to cook in the afternoon." Yuxi''s cooking skills are not so good. This can only be taught by Bai''s mother.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "good."


    PS: the second one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the last three days, continue to ask for tickets.

 Chapter 991

    When mother Quan taught Liu Er, she also taught housekeeper these things. Although it''s a theory, it''s better than nothing. And in the usual Liu ER may also cry don''t learn, but she has been jade Xi this period of time frigid attitude scared, jade Xi teach her honestly listen.


    Seeing this, Yuxi''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Fortunately, she was young, and she had not yet reached the point where she could see nothing but smoke and fire. Otherwise, she would really cry.


    Afternoon is the time to learn needlework and cooking. Mother Quan said with a smile: "liu''er, your mother''s double-sided embroidery was popular in the capital at that time. How many people couldn''t get an embroidery! As long as you learn 30% of your mother''s, it''s enough. "


    Liu Er looked at Yuxi and said cautiously, "I haven''t seen the embroidery of Niang embroidery yet?" Yuxi''s clothes are very simple, ordinary style, not standard.


    Yuxi''s face softened a lot and said, "it''s just that when I''m free for a while, my mother is going to embroider a seat screen."


    Liu Er is looking forward to Yuxi''s sitting screen.


    Yunqing is busy every day now. Yuxi looking at a face of tired cloud engine, said: "do you want me to give you a massage." Tong Fang''s craft is very good, but Yuxi would rather work harder than let other women touch Yunqing.


    Yun Qing grabbed Yu Xi''s hand and said, "you''ve been working hard all day, so don''t be busy. Tell me, how is Liu Er these days? Did you listen to me? " Liu er''s business, cloud engine is still in the heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry! Some time ago, my attitude scared her. She is very good these days. She can learn whatever she wants and is very serious. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach her well."


    Yun Qing slept soundly this night.


    Yuxi taught Liu Er needling on the first day, and then let her practice by herself. Learn needlework, fingers suffer. Liu ER was stabbed more than ten times this day. However, tears in the orbit spin, also dare not cry out.


    Yuxi hasn''t done embroidery for ten years, and his craftsmanship is a little strange. But it took her two days to get her feeling back. As soon as she finds her feeling, Yuxi starts to embroider her left and right hands in front of Liu er.


    Liu ER was stunned when she saw the scene. This kind of skill she only saw in the book, but she didn''t expect her mother to do it. Yuxi is also shocked by this hand, Liu er''s hand was stabbed again, no longer feel aggrieved, but learn more seriously.


    It took nearly a month to complete half of the butterfly peony embroidered by Yuxi. Yuxi embroidered a small screen. This embroidery has beautiful patterns, meticulous embroidery, bright colors and is very beautiful. Although it''s not finished yet, Liu Er doesn''t like it very much. She has to watch it several times a day.


    This day, Liu Er could not help but ask for advice: "Niang, can I have this embroidery?"


    Yuxi did not refuse, but said: "when you can take care of the Commons of the palace, my mother will give it to you." It doesn''t matter if she can''t learn the cooking skills well. If she doesn''t, she can ask the cook to follow xiuniang. But if you can''t be a steward, it''s a big problem.


    Liu Er did not want to agree: "good." Liu er''s promise was so straightforward that she knew that even if she didn''t have the embroidery, she would have to learn the common affairs well.


    Yuxi poked the needle and thread on the embroidery, raised his head and asked Liu Er, "you''ve been learning it for nearly a month. What''s your experience?"


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "it''s more difficult to learn to play the piano, whether it''s common affairs or needlework cooking." It''s easier to learn not only piano, but also other musical instruments.


    Yuxi said with a sound: "Niang also found that you are very talented in this aspect, so she asked her husband to teach you. However, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting can only be used as a pastime, and the director in charge of the family is the foundation of women''s life. " These words Yuxi every day to recite several times, Liu Er hear ears are cocooned. But I read more, and Liu Er also listened to it.


    Liu Er nodded: "Niang, I will study hard."


    Yuxi satisfied with the location of the next head: "where don''t understand, talk with Niang."


    Liu''er is in a good mood when meeting Yuxi. She can''t help asking: "mother, you said you almost died when you were five years old. What''s the matter?" Since I heard this last time, it has been in Liu er''s heart.


    Yuxi thought about it and said: "in the year when my mother was more than four years old, smallpox was rampant in the capital. At that time, many of them were still infected, and my mother didn''t escape. Your great grandmother wanted to send me to Chuang Tzu in the countryside at that time, but your great aunt, who is now your grandmother, strongly opposed to leaving me in the house... "Yu Xi said the process briefly, and then said," my mother took the medicine and got better. Your great grandmother thought that the man had some skills, so she called the doctor to treat her favorite grandson, As for my mother''s life and death, she didn''t care at all


    Liu er said incredulously: "how can it be like this? Isn''t my mother her granddaughter? " There is such a cruel grandmother in the world.


    Yuxi laughed: "she has more granddaughters, it doesn''t matter if she has one less." She was relieved of the past.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "what about grandma? Is my grandmother bad to my mother? I''ve heard from Mammy that my grandmother treats her mother as her own daughter. "


    Yuxi chuckled, not his own, always separated by a layer: "my mother''s most regret before is that I didn''t have a brother and sister, if not, there will be a person who depends on each other and supports each other, rather than a person struggling hard and trying to plan."


    Liu er said puzzled: "but I heard mother LAN say that uncle and second uncle have been in love with their mother since childhood." Moreover, Yuxi has a good relationship with Han Jianming.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "their love for their mother contains a lot of things. You''ll understand when you grow up. " Han Jianming''s kindness to her is to see her potential. Han Jianye is good to her because her biological mother has saved Han Jianye''s life. This kind of feeling is different from the selfless care and love of our compatriots and brothers.


    Finish saying these words, jade Xi turns a head specially to see Liu son one eye, but what words didn''t say.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Liu Er read her unfinished words from Yuxi''s eyes. Her mother wanted to have a brother, but she couldn''t get it. She had a brother, but she didn''t get close to her, which led to the fact that her four brothers didn''t get close to her. That''s accusing her of taking advantage.


    Yuxi didn''t deliberately mention youge''er in front of liu''er during this period of time. There are many things that go with the flow. If forced, it will only backfire. However, appropriate reminders and guidance are still necessary.


    Liu Er pressed down the bitterness of his heart and asked Yuxi, "mother, didn''t you have a very hard time when you were a child?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "a child without a mother is a grass. But it''s good to say that. " Yuxi said this sincerely. Although the old lady didn''t like her, because her mother had saved her second brother, she had never been short of food.


    See jade Xi don''t want to say, Liu son looked for a time to pull whole Mammy to ask a way: "Mammy, is Niang small time to lead particularly bitter?"


    Mother Quan weighed it in her heart, nodded and said, "well, your grandmother gave birth to your mother and left for more than a month. Your great grandmother and your grandfather didn''t like your mother. Your mother had a very hard time in the government when she was a child


    Liu Er whispered: "Mammy, can you tell me something about my mother when she was a child? I want to know. "


    All mammy said what she knew in great detail, and liu''er burst into tears.


    After saying that, mother Quan sighed: "your mother is also smart. She flattered the eldest wife and the son in charge at that time, that is, your grandmother and uncle now. She won the protection of their mother and son before she survived. Otherwise, she would have become a pile of loess."


    Liu''er cried and said, "when my mother was a child, I was so pitiful."


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "it''s not too much to say that your mother is soaking in bitter water. But even so, your mother has never complained about anyone, always keep a good heart. Over the years, your mother doesn''t know how many lives she has saved or how many people she has helped, but she never takes credit for it. On the contrary, she thinks her ability is limited and there are too few people she can help. " In the mouth of mother Quan, Yuxi is the one who is hard to find in the sky and on the earth.


    After a long time, Liu Er calmed down: "why didn''t mammy mention these things to me before?"


    Mammy patted Liu Er on the back and said in a soft voice, "your mother hopes that your sister and brother can stay happily for a lifetime. She doesn''t want you to know these dark things. If it hadn''t been for this time, Mammy wouldn''t have told you these things. Liu''er, your mother works so hard. You should be considerate and filial, not make her angry and worry her. " These words, if jade Xi says of possibility, Liu son doesn''t listen to go in, but whole mammy says of is different.


    Liu Er lowered her head and pondered for a while. Then she raised her head and asked mother Quan, "Mammy, do you think I''ve done something wrong with you Ge''er?"


    Mother Quan said, "before you broke your piano, your father beat you up. At that time, did your mother blame you?" Seeing Liu Er shaking her head, mother Quan said, "your mother is so angry this time because your behavior makes her think that you don''t have the friendship of brothers and sisters in your heart. That''s why your mother is so angry." In fact, mother Quan was worried. Fortunately, Liu Er finally realized her mistake, which made her very happy.


    Seeing that Liu Er lowered her head and didn''t say a word, mother Quan said, "when I gave birth to you, it was very dangerous. Wenpo said she could only protect one. Your father said she wanted to protect the adults, but your mother insisted on protecting you. Liu''er, if your mother doesn''t love you, she won''t want to give birth to you without her own life. Your mother deliberately ignored you this time and put you under house arrest in the yard. She was too worried. I''m afraid that you''ve lost your temper and become estranged from your brothers and sisters, and you won''t have any help in the future. " After a pause, mother Quan said, "how busy is your mother? You should know? This time, in order to protect brother-in-law and you, she put everything down. These days, I teach you how to be the director of the family and the girl. If you still can''t understand your mother''s hard work, you''ll feel cold if you don''t say your mother is the mother. "


    PS: the third one. O(¡É_ O ~, good night, folks.

 Chapter 992

    Mother Quan''s words touched Liu er a lot. After a while, Liu Er lowered her head and said, "I know I''m wrong, but my sister and Hao Ge''er ignored me." During this period of time, zaozao and haoge''er''s five brothers and sisters all regard liu''er as nothing. Sometimes cold violence is more hurtful than beating and scolding. Liu Er often sees a few people talking and laughing, but she is excluded, this kind of feeling is really not taste. Liu''er also found out now that she had been in bliss before.


    Mother Quan patted Liu er''s hand and said, "there''s really something wrong with my brothers and sisters. They just don''t get angry now, so they ignore you. When they get angry, they will be the same as before."


    Liu er said incredulously, "really?" Elder sister is so angry before, and you elder brother son also don''t like her, they really can forgive her? Liu Er has no confidence.


    Mother Quan said, "nature is true. Don''t you learn needlework now? When you learn it well, you can make some small things for youge''er, such as bags, socks and so on. I think youge''er will like it very much when you receive your own things. " The princess would be very happy if she knew that liu''er really wanted to change her ways.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "when my girl learns well, she will not only do it for ah you, but also for elder sister." She has been collecting things from her elder sister all these years. It seems that she has never done anything before. Liu Er is ashamed to think of this.


    However, Liu Er thought that she could not learn to play the piano and could only be a girl. She looked a little dejected: "Mammy, can''t I really learn to play the piano any more?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "what a silly child. When your mother''s anger is gone, you will send back your musical instruments. However, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting can only be used as a pastime. Otherwise, your mother will not allow you to touch those musical instruments again. "


    Liu er''s eyes brightened and asked, "Mammy, when do you think your mother can calm down?" When my mother calmed down, she continued to learn the piano. Even without a master, she can find her own way.


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "when you can take care of the affairs of the palace by yourself." Liu Er can''t do it without a year or two.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I will study hard."


    In the evening, mother Quan told Yuxi exactly what she had said to Liu Er: "princess, Liu Er really knows that she is wrong."


    Yuxi said, "if I can''t accept the lesson this time, I''ll have to throw her out to practice."


    When mother Quan heard this, she was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Liu Er admitted her mistake, otherwise she would have to suffer a lot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the one month deadline agreed with you Ge''er is coming. Yu Xi looks at you Ge''er who has lost half a circle and asks, "what do you think of following your elder brother for a month?" You elder brother son can persist for a month, beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    If he had not been a man who kept his promise, he would have come back begging for mercy. You elder brother son bitterly says: "Niang, elder brother is too hard." The most important thing is that his elder brother does not feel hard, but enjoys it. This makes youge''er blush and admire him at the same time.


    Yu Xi''s face appeared a smile, deliberately said: "do you want to continue to study with your big brother?"


    Youge''er shook his head like a rattle: "no, I''d better go with the second and third brothers." He, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er belong to the same country.


    Yu Xi closed to smile and said: "Niang has invited a gentleman for you again. If you think your husband is not doing well, you can tell your parents, but you can''t play pranks on him any more. Otherwise, your father will whip you. At that time, my mother will not stop you any more. "


    You elder brother son quickly says: "Niang, you don''t worry, I won''t again.". Otherwise, I''ll become a slug. " What you hate most is slugs.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I believe it this time. From tomorrow, you''ll be with them


    Youge''er said with a smile, "good."


    Seeing this, Yuxi took youge''er''s hand and asked, "your elder sister''s ambition is to become a marshal, your second elder sister''s ambition is to become a Daqin player, and you know the ambition of rui''er and xuange''er. You elder brother son, you tell Niang what is your ambition? " Rui Ge''er''s ambition is to become a general, Xuan Ge''er''s ambition is to read all the books in the world. As for haoge''er, his future has been decided, so he doesn''t need to set any goals.


    You''ve never thought about that. After thinking for a long time, youge''er said sincerely: "Niang, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Youge''er doesn''t have a particular hobby, and Yuxi doesn''t know how to guide him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are still young, you can think about it slowly. But if you choose a goal, you should work towards it in the future. But before that, you should study hard and practice hard. You can''t be as lazy as before. Do you know? " In the past, Yuxi thought that triplets were different from haoge''er. They didn''t need to bear heavy burden, so they were not strict with them. But after this matter, Yuxi think before the idea is wrong, even if the triplets after not the heir also must be strict requirements.


    You elder brother son nods a way: "Niang, I know." After a pause, you asked: "mother, didn''t you say you wanted to punish the second sister? Did you punish her? " In other words, I haven''t seen her mother punish her second sister for such a long time!


    Yuxi said: "mother has not allowed her to learn piano, but also asked her to learn housekeeper and nvhong cooking."


    You elder brother son a face surprised: "Niang, is this your punishment?" What kind of punishment is this? It''s not fooling her!


    Yuxi asked, "tell me about it. How do you want my mother to punish your second sister?"


    It really baffles you. I can''t fight. I can''t get married if it''s broken. Why don''t you scold me? It''s not painful. You elder brother son thought next, shake head to say: "don''t know."


    Yuxi said, "your sister is wrong this time, but you are also wrong. You are injured by your mother and lie on the bed. She is kind-hearted to see you, but you give her face and ignore her. You hurt her so much


    You elder brother son doesn''t accept, say: "because I didn''t pay attention to her at that time, she goes to tell father?"


    Jade Xi sees a cold face to say: "you say so is don''t feel oneself have done wrong?" You elder brother son spirit is big, and beat scold don''t matter to use, otherwise jade Xi already scold him, also don''t need to wait until today to say this matter.


    Youge''er lowered his head for a long time and then said, "I was angry at that time and ignored her."


    Yuxi knew that you Ge''er was suing Qi liu''er at that time. He had to say that his Qi was really too strong. He still kept it in mind for such a long time. Yuxi knew youge''er''s temperament, so he didn''t scold him. He just touched his head and said, "you have to remember that you are brothers and sisters. You are blood relatives who break bones and connect tendons."


    You elder brother son stuffy voice way: "I know."


    Yuxi was afraid that too much would be worse than too much, and he did not dare to say more.


    For you Ge''er''s return, the happiest is Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er. Triplets have never been separated since they were born. Now they are separated for a month, which makes them very unaccustomed.


    Jujube avoid a few younger brothers, asked Yuxi: "Niang, how is Liu Er now?" Sisters so many years, has been good, this time in order to protect elder brother son hit Liu Er, jujube does not regret.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "liu''er has already acknowledged her mistake, but it will take some time for her to take the initiative to apologize to you Ge''er." Liu er''s temper, it''s impossible for her to apologize.


    Jujube said: "just know it''s wrong." It doesn''t matter whether she admits her mistake or not. It''s important for Liu Er to realize her mistake.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry about liu''er. There''s a mother here!" Fortunately, jujube and haoge''er don''t have to worry about her, otherwise she will be tired to death.


    In the evening, Yuxi talked to Yunqing about this: "you Ge''er is very resilient, and he will become a talent after a good guidance." If you change into Rui Ge''er or Xuan Ge''er, you can''t hold on for a month.


    Cloud Qing thinks this saying is too early: "don''t have two days, and relapse." There is no confidence in you Ge''er Yunqing, because you Ge''er has too many criminal records.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "if you know your attitude, I don''t know how cold I am!" Yunqing''s attitude towards liu''er and youge''er is totally different. Men in other families prefer boys to girls, while in her family, the opposite is true.


    Cloud engine funny way: "all more than a month, gas has not gone?" During this period of time, Yunqing is almost exhausted. We have to deal with endless government affairs and military affairs every day. Yunqing really wants to have 24 hours a day.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says: "parents must have a bowl of water. If they are biased, it''s easy for their brothers and sisters to be reconciled." Yun Qing is biased towards Liu er.


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to listen to Yu Xi''s nagging any more: "OK, I will treat six children equally in the future." With that, he said to Yuxi, "rub it for me! Tired all day, backache


    Yu Xi cold hum a way: "seem to you tired, I am very relaxed?" Although words say so, but jade Xi or get up to start to give cloud Qing massage.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s tired look, Yu Xi also couldn''t bear it. He said, "Liu Er is good at this period of time, and he studies hard. I''ll let go if I see how to teach for a few more days."


    Yun Qing raised his head and asked, "so fast?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "common affairs can''t be learned in a day or two. Aunt Zhang can''t make mistakes. As for needlework, I''ll spare half an hour in the afternoon to guide her. " Cooking, then, naturally is to be good at this way of white mother.


    Cloud engine thought next say: "you want to say good with Liu Er first, the child agreed just become, if the child does not agree that again slowly." At most, he has been working hard for a while.


    Said as if she was stepmother like, Yuxi in a rage forced to twist cloud engine, looking at cloud engine a face of pain, said with a smile: "don''t pretend, skin rough meat thick can have more pain."

 Chapter 993

    Sunny weather, cool wind from the window, the house is full of flowers.


    Yan Wushuang was talking to tie Kui. Smelling the fragrance, she said with a smile: "the osmanthus flowers in the yard opened yesterday. As soon as the wind blows in, the room is full of sweet scented osmanthus. " There is a sweet scented osmanthus tree in Yan Wushuang yard, which is transplanted from outside. No one can understand why Yan Wushuang likes osmanthus trees.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll fold a osmanthus and put it back in my bedroom later." Tie Kui was transferred to Beijing as a deputy commander of the Forbidden City a year ago, and Lin Fengyuan was the leader. Different from before, tie Kui has a bad relationship with Lin Fengyuan. It''s not too much to say that the situation is like water and fire. But this is the result of Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if you like it, you will discount more later. By the way, is your wife still in the village with her three daughters? " A year ago, Xiao gave birth to another daughter in Zhuangzi.


    Hearing this, tie Kui''s smile narrowed a little and said, "she''s in the country, and I''m clean. Otherwise, I''ll make a lot of noise with Mr. Lu in the mansion, which will make the mansion a mess. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "in the end is married, if she has been put in the countryside Chuang Tzu let others say? Find a day to get them back! "


    Tie Kui''s heart was tight, but he didn''t show half a point on his face. He said, "yes, I''ll let someone pick her up when I go back." Yan Wushuang asked him to take back his wife and daughter. It must be no good.


    Meng Nian opened the curtain and came in. Looking at Yan Wushuang, he said, "what''s the matter, Lord? Will tie Kui not take Xiao back? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, he promised very readily. It''s just that I''m not at ease with him. If Dashan didn''t let tie Kui go this time, I don''t want to let him go. "


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, although tie Kui is greedy for money, he always has a sense of propriety. Moreover, we also know the root and the bottom of him, and we have been doing our best in these years. It''s better to let him go than to let Lin Fengyuan rest assured! " Yunqing and Yu Baojia formed an alliance two years ago. Jiangnan has provided a lot of financial resources in the past two years, allowing Yan unparalleled to expand 300000 troops. This time Yu Baojia asked the imperial court to send 100000 troops to Anhui. Yan Wushuang agreed and ordered Qiu Dashan, who was stationed in Shandong, to go to Anhui.


    Qiu Dashan doesn''t object. He just asks Yan Wushuang to let tie Kui help him. Tie Kui was originally Qiu Dashan''s arm. There was no enough reason to refuse this request, so Yan Wushuang could only agree. However, Yan Wushuang hasn''t let tie Kui know the news yet.


    Yan Wushuang said with some worry: "in the past two years, Yunqing has recruited another 200000 troops. Now Yunqing has one million troops. If he sent troops to attack Jiangnan, there would be a fierce battle. "


    Meng Nian is also worried. Although they have obtained the financial resources provided by Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao in the past two years, they are still much worse than those in the northwest.


    Gao Dongfeng said outside, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Meng, we have news from the northwest." In this case, the message should be less urgent.


    Yan unparalleled read the message, and then handed it to Meng Nian. Meng Nian was very surprised after reading it: "it''s Yunqing who has been handling government affairs for more than a month, while Han Yuxi has been shrinking in the backyard. Is she going to be in charge of Yunqing? "


    Yan said without expression: "impossible. Even if Han Yuxi wants to be in power with Yunqing, he can''t be in the middle of the big picture. Moreover, it''s not easy for Han Yuxi to go today. How can he return the regime to Yunqing so easily? "


    Meng Nian said, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Yan Wushuang looked at the letter in Meng Nian''s hand and said, "it''s not for children."


    Meng Nian obviously didn''t believe it and said, "Wang Ye, do you think Han Yuxi will put down his rights for the sake of his children?" People who have tasted the taste of rights are hard to let go.


    Yan matchless looked at Meng Nian and said, "this is only temporary. Before long, Han Yuxi will be in charge again." Han Yuxi will lay down her rights for the sake of her children, but she can''t do it all the time. Despite Han Yuxi''s sentimental rights, Yunqing can''t do without Han Yuxi''s help.


    Meng Nian thinks it''s reasonable: "it''s strange to say that the triplets are five years old, and Han Yuxi hasn''t been reborn in these five years."


    Yan Wushuang said: "having four sons is enough for Han Yuxi. If she keeps having children, it will delay her business. " The son is valuable in essence, not in many, this Yan unparalleled deep experience. He has seven sons now, and none of them is satisfactory to him.


    Meng Nian gently shook his head, did not continue this topic: "Yu Baojia suddenly asked to send troops to support Anhui this time, Yu Baojia''s temperament will not make such a show of weakness."


    Yan matchless look flat, said: "Yu Baojia''s headstrong temperament certainly won''t ask the imperial court to send troops, this matter in all likelihood is Yu Chunhao request." After two years of recuperation, the Northwest has regained its vitality and is expected to go to war next year. Yu Baojia couldn''t have thought of it, and Yu Chunhao couldn''t have thought of it.


    Although Jiangnan boasts 500000 troops, their combat effectiveness is less than half that of the northwest army. In this case, if he did not ask the court for help, once the northwest army came, Jiangnan would soon fall into the hands of Yunqing.


    Meng Nian is worried. Although their overall strength is stronger than before, Yunqing has a million soldiers in his hands. With Yunqing''s strong generals, he really doesn''t think he has a good chance of winning.


    Yan Wushuang knew what Meng Nian was worried about and said, "I can''t worry about this kind of thing."


    Meng Nian was shocked: "Lord, don''t you have any confidence in this war?" If so, the war will be defeated before it starts.


    Yan Wushuang gently shook his head and said: "although Yu Chunhao has a good hand in attracting people, he has no prestige in the army. Yu Baojia is headstrong and has a bad reputation in Jiangnan these years. It is not difficult for them to keep Jiangnan. However, although Yunqing has millions of troops, in fact, only four or five hundred thousand can be used by Yunqing. If the imperial court sends another 200000 troops, Jiangnan will not be lost. "


    Meng Nian immediately rejected Yan Wushuang''s words: "if we send 300000 troops to Jiangnan, in case Yunqing takes advantage of the situation, the capital will be in danger." Even if Jiangnan is lost, the capital cannot be put in danger.


    Yan Wushuang sneered in his eyes and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao won''t agree with my proposal."


    When the 300, 000 troops of the imperial court arrived in Jiangnan, it means that Jiangnan was controlled by Yan Wushuang. Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia are not stupid. How could they agree.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi are of one mind, but Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao have been protecting us. In this case, how can we win the cloud engine? "


    Yan Wushuang is silent.


    Tie Kui called Zhong Shantong into the house when he came back to the mansion and said, "go to Chuang Tzu now and bring back your wife and Ruyi."


    Zhong Shan was surprised with the same face: "kuizi, didn''t you say that the lady and the girl lived in Chuang Tzu all the time? Why do you suddenly want to bring the lady and the girl back


    Tie Kui''s angry face: "Yan Wushuang asked me to take them back." She has put Xiao''s family in the village, but Yan Wushuang has not let it go.


    Zhong Shantong asked, "well, how did king Yan get involved in your housework?" There is something strange about it.


    Tie Kui hasn''t contacted the people in the northwest in the past two years. On weekdays, in order not to arouse Yan Wushuang''s suspicion, she is more cautious, so the possibility of identity exposure is not high. Tie Kui also thought about it seriously on his way back: "I think it may not be long before I lead the troops to the battle."


    Zhong Shantong raised his head, looked at tie Kui and said, "is it going to Jiangnan?" It is not a secret that the imperial court should send troops to Jiangnan. But Zhong Shantong didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would send tie Kui.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "it should be like this. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang won''t ask me to take their mother and daughter back. " Xiao and his children returned to Beijing as hostages.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, if you go to war, you must fight with the northwest army. What shall we do then? " Few people know the identity of tie Kui.


    Tie Kui said: "my identity can''t be exposed until the end. Otherwise, with Yan''s unparalleled temperament, I will die if I try my best. " If you let Yan Wushuang know that he is the one who repeatedly divulges secrets, even if he escapes to the northwest, he will not want to have a steady sleep.


    Zhong Shantong said with some exclamation: "it will take many years!" Although Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are very strong, it will take many years to defeat Yan Wushuang.


    Tie Kui said, "once Yunqing conquers Jiangnan, their husband and wife will be able to seize the world in ten years." The only thing the northwest is short of is money. If it occupies the south of the Yangtze River, it can make up for the shortage. So at most ten years, husband and wife can get this world. He has been waiting for more than 20 years, and it''s not bad.


    Zhong Shantong feels that tie Kui is optimistic. Yan Wushuang is not a vegetarian. It''s not that Yan Wushuang is incompetent, but that those in power have their own ideas, so they can be easily broken. But if Yunqing leads the attack on the capital, it may not succeed. However, Zhong Shantong also knows that this time should not say such words. So Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "at that time, kuizi, you don''t need to pretend to be a money fan any more." In fact, tie Kui doesn''t love money. Some of the money he has collected over the years has been distributed to the soldiers below, and some of it has subsidized the families of the soldiers who died in the war.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "I also hope that day will come earlier." At that time, I can be myself and worship my ancestors.


    PS: O (¨s¡õ) O, I''m going to write about war scenes again soon. I feel so hard. Folks, cheer for June

 Chapter 994

    Zhong Shan thought about the mother and daughter he was going to take back. He said with some worry, "kuizi, the third girl is not like you and your wife at all. Will you be suspicious when you take back?"


    Tie Kui was silent for a moment and said, "don''t take this child back to the capital. You should deal with it in Chuang Tzu." Xiao gave birth to a son instead of a daughter last year. But tie Kui worried that his identity would be exposed and he would be killed, so he switched the child.


    It was originally hidden from Xiao, but his mother and son were connected. When Xiao woke up and saw the child, he knew it was not his own. Fortunately, Xiao is not stupid. He drives out all the people around him before questioning tie Kui.


    In order to stabilize Xiao, tie Kui had to tell Xiao his identity. Because of his sensitive identity, he had to prepare for the worst.


    Xiao is not stupid. If tie Kui is only the uncle of Princess Pingxi, Yan Wushuang knows that although he will suspect her, he will not destroy his family. However, if tie Kui worked for Princess Pingxi, it would be another matter. For the safety of his son, Xiao can only accept tie Kui''s arrangement.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it properly." A one-year-old child will not be doubted if he dies of illness. After all, a little cold can kill such a big child.


    Life is not slow, Yuxi teach Liu Er housekeeper has been a month and a half. Half a month ago, Yuxi had already trained the porter and the sewing room for Liu er. At the beginning, Liu Er couldn''t keep her face down. When she knew that she had been fooled, she burst into a rage and beat the two girls who were in charge of the affairs. Later, when she took care of the common affairs, she let go.


    Just when Yuxi is going to go back to the front yard to deal with things and talk to Liu er. Liu Er takes the initiative to find Yuxi. Liu er said: "Niang, I''ve learned from you for so long. I''ve learned everything I need to learn. I can ask mother Qu and Aunt Zhang if I don''t understand them in the future. Mother, you have so many things to do, you can''t delay for me any more! "


    Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "who told you these things? Mother Quan or mother blue? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "mother, no one told me that it was my own thought. Mother, there are so many things out there without you. On my side, there is no problem. "


    Yuxi some emotion, pulled Liu Er to the side, gently patted Liu er''s shoulder, said: "My Home Liu Er sensible, mother is very happy." Liu Er never thought of others before. It''s a great progress to start thinking of her this time. It seems that it''s a right choice not to let Liu Er continue to indulge in rhythm.


    Liu ER was a little ashamed and said, "Niang, I used to worry about my daughter''s ignorance. Later, I will change it. " Even if you can''t be as intimate as the elder sister, you won''t be an unfilial girl who makes parents sigh when they mention it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "with your words, my mother will be satisfied." Yunqing has been working on government affairs for two months, but it''s already in a bit of a mess. If you don''t help it, you won''t be able to support it.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a good mood, Liu Er hesitated and bit his lower lip. "Niang, I have nothing to do every morning. I want to use this time to practice." This is to hope that Yuxi can return the Qin to her. Every day without Qin is suffering, but she knows that Yuxi has to bite her teeth and endure.


    Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "yes, but you can''t practice more than one hour every day, and you can''t delay business. If you can''t, my mother will accept your piano. And in the future, I won''t let you touch the piano again. You should know that I didn''t tell you. "


    Liu Er looked a Lin, busy stand straight body said: "Niang don''t worry, I certainly won''t because practice delay business." This month and a half, Yuxi''s brainwashing of liu''er is very successful, which has made liu''er think that the director of the family is the right thing to do, and practicing the piano is a pastime in her spare time.


    Cloud engine is talking with Tan Tuo, watching Yuxi open the curtain and come in, some accident: "how did you come?"


    When Tan Tuo saw Yu Xi, he bowed himself to give him a salute: "how are you, princess?" To tell you the truth, Tan Tuo missed Yu Xi very much during this period. Yunqing has no problem in dealing with government affairs, but he has a habit of not dealing with trivial matters. And these things, cloud engine all throw to him to deal with. Many things seem trivial, but they are also very important. If one doesn''t handle them well, he will have to bear the blame. So during this period of time, Tan Tuo not only became a busy dog, but also trembled. Only two months later, Tan Tuo felt that his waist had bent a lot.


    Yuxi smiles at Tan Tuo and nods his head, then says to Yunqing, "come and have a look when the matter in the backyard is solved. What are you talking about? "


    Yun Qing and Tan Tuo are both relieved when they hear this. Yun Qing said with a smile: "Mr. tan just said that we should follow the example of the imperial court to build six departments, but I refused." The six departments refer to the Ministry of official, the Ministry of household, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work and the Ministry of rites. If there are six, it will be of great significance.


    Although the northwest had been out of the control of the imperial court for a long time, the king of Pingxi, who was canonized by Emperor Sizong, was on top of Yunqing. Once the six ministries were established, it would be a declaration of war with the imperial court.


    Yuxi looked at Tan Tuo, shook his head and said, "I thought about the establishment of six departments before, but the time has not come yet." As they occupy more and more territory, the current system is obviously lagging behind. It''s just not time to set up six.


    Hearing this, Tan Tuo asked respectfully, "when did the princess say it?" It''s a lot easier for him to discuss government affairs with Yuxi. Because no matter what happens, Yuxi always wants to be ahead, unlike Yunqing, who always deals with what happens. If there is an emergency, he has to ask their ministers'' opinions before making a decision. Although this shows that Yunqing has a lot of trust in them, he is very tired!


    In front of Tan Tuo, Yuxi did not hide and pinched: "when Jiangnan comes down, the time will come." If they capture Jiangnan, they will have half of the country. At that time, they will not only set up six ministries, but also set up Zaifu, inspectors and other departments. That is to say, it is time for them to set up a complete system just like the imperial court.


    Tan Tuogang had already guessed Yuxi''s idea when he opened his mouth. But his guess is not as accurate as Yuxi''s own.


    Cloud engine and so on Tan Tuo after going out, said: "have not sent troops Jiangnan, you think about the follow-up."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you haven''t sent troops, and you''ve worked out the battle plan. Whether it is leading the army or governing the country, the principles are interlinked. You are better than me. You can manage government affairs, but I don''t know anything about war. Let me lead the army for a period of time, and I will surely catch the blind. " No matter when, Yuxi does not forget to hold the cloud engine, and put himself in the low place.


    Yunqing thought of Yuxi''s words just now and asked: "what do you mean that the matter in the backyard has been solved? You talked to Liu Er, and Liu Er agreed? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t talk to Liu Er, but Liu Er took the initiative to talk to me. It''s estimated that this girl can''t bear you to work hard day and night, so she said so specially, so that I can help you share it and let you not be so tired. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing raised his mouth and said, "I don''t owe you so much for this girl." Think of the cold face of jujube some time ago, as well as Hao''er''s disapproval and the complaint of triplets, finally there is a child toward him, it is not easy.


    Yu Xi''s mouth was also filled with a smile. Although he was a little bit upset some time ago, the matter was finally solved: "you Ge''er has been very good this time, and has not caused any more trouble. In the future, don''t keep a face to their three brothers, so that they don''t think they are picked up. "


    Cloud Qing mouth corner smoked to smoke, finally still tell jade Xi a matter, save jade Xi really think you elder brother son don''t make trouble: "they are not make trouble, just you don''t know."


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "what happened to them? Why don''t you let me know? "


    Yun Qing said: "five days ago, Xuan Ge''er was punished for failing to meet Master Gong''s requirements. As a result, in order to avenge xuange''er, youge''er replaces the wine in master Gong''s wine pot with his childish urine. "


    Yuxi face suddenly Black: "master Gong drink?" It''s only been a long time. It''s a problem again.


    Cloud engine light ground says: "connect this vigilance all don''t have, early don''t know to die on the battlefield how many times." As soon as master Gong opened the wine pot, he knew it was wrong. After some inquiry, you will know that this is a good thing that you Ge''er has done.


    Yuxi black face said: "this matter how I don''t know?" She didn''t hear a word of it.


    Cloud engine said: "only incompetent people know to complain." The most disdainful thing for people like master Gong is to complain. They solve everything by themselves. Know this is you elder brother son do, these days he will triplets toss want to die.


    Yuxi then understood: "no wonder the three brothers come back these days and look pale. After eating, they fall asleep. So it is." Yuxi asked the three brothers at that time, and they all said that master Gong had increased the intensity of training. Although she was a little distressed for triplets, the three brothers said they could stand it. She didn''t want to talk to master Gong about it, but she didn''t expect that the truth was like this.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said with a sad face: "He Rui, it''s no use fighting, it''s no use scolding, it''s no use reasoning, what can we do?" Yuxi really didn''t withdraw.


    Yun Qing said: "since master Gong punished them, I don''t know about it. But you''ll never be able to change his disposition for a while. " As the old saying goes, a country is easy to change, but a nature is hard to change. If he gives you a good face again, he''ll have to let the smelly boy be unscrupulous, so they have to sing "red face" and "white face".


    Yuxi was so worried that his intestines were tied: "He Rui, what can I do?"


    Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi''s appearance and says with a smile: "don''t worry about it. Master Gong''s punishment is much more useful than ours. You don''t know about it! "


    Yu Xi asked incredulously, "do you mean master Gong can make you brother?"


    Cloud engine said: "yes and no." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled look on his face, Yunqing said: "master Gong has extended the practicing time of their three brothers for two hours. Brother Xuan can''t stand it and faints in the middle."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly.


    Cloud Qing lightly patted the next jade Xi''s shoulder to say: "you don''t worry, Xuan elder brother son just the physical strength is weak faints in the past, the rest is all right.". At that time, youge''er''s face turned white, and he begged master Gong to let go of rui''er and xuan''er. "


    "Master Gong didn''t agree," Yuxi said If you agree, the triplets won''t come back so late to practice every day these days.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "master Gong didn''t agree, and said that the three of them are one. If one person does something wrong, they should be punished together. You elder brother son regrets unceasingly, with Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son apology, say is he implicated two people suffer Speaking of this, Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "this is the first time you''ve been soft so far. With the first time, there will be a second time. "


    Yuxi is a little worried to say: "this to Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, will not be good?"


    Cloud engine said: "what''s wrong. Every time you Ge''er does something, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er know it, and some even participate in it. It''s time to let them know that they''re afraid. In the future, they won''t play around with you Ge''er, but they will persuade him. " In the past, when I hurt these three kids, I forgot the pain. This time, master Gong used a blunt knife to cut the meat. On the contrary, the three boys were afraid, and even brother you regretted it. The same is true, let cloud engine realize that he used the wrong method before.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "what if this method is not good?"


    Cloud engine said: "if this method is not good, throw him to Chuang Tzu, rub two years also honest."


    Yuxi didn''t object, but had some concerns: "this childish man is big. If you throw him to Chuang Tzu to be rubbed, he may ignore you in the future." This is the next policy. It''s better not to use it unless it''s absolutely necessary.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I''m his Laozi. No matter how much he complains, he has to listen to me. But don''t worry, it will work this time. "


    Yuxi thought about it in his heart and said, "if this method is really useful, then I''ll change them into a powerful man, and I''ll be able to hold them down." Now this gentleman is still a scholar, but he is a bit of a mediocre. However, the time is tight. It''s good to find this gentleman now.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "that''s what I said, but it''s not so difficult to find a husband who can hold them." They should have both knowledge and means. Such talents have already become officials. How can they be willing to be teachers for three dolls.


    Yuxi said, "it''s man-made. The world is so big, I believe we can always find it. "


    Yun Qing said, "you can handle government affairs now. I''m going to teach them Yun''s sword technique tomorrow morning."


    Yu Xi''s heart relaxed a lot. Hearing this, he asked strangely, "why do you suddenly think of teaching them Sabre techniques?"


    Yunqing said: "I had this idea before. But recently there have been so many things that they have been delayed. "


    Yuxi naturally did not object to this.


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the last day, parents check their pockets to see if there are any monthly tickets.

 Chapter 995

    There are many stars in the sky, one by one like broken gold on the blue brocade. Unfortunately, triplets are hungry and tired, so there is no time to watch the stars. This meeting, they want to go to bed early.


    Yuxi looks at three people this appearance some distressed: "hungry?"? I''ll ask white mother to make mutton dumplings for you. "


    Rui elder brother son eyes once bright, ask a way: "Niang, have mutton dumpling to eat?" These days, lunch and dinner are all eaten by master Gong. The food that master Gong gives them is compared with pig food. But in order to help youge''er hide this, they dare not tell Yuxi. In these days, not only are you physically exhausted, but also your stomach is suffering from the old sin.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, what I eat at night is mutton dumplings, which my mother specially left for you. You''ll be all right in a minute. "


    They can wait no matter how tired they are.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, three bowls of mutton dumplings were served with no side dishes. The triplets ate the mutton dumplings so much that there was not a drop left in the soup.


    After you finished wiping, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "Niang, you have to practice late all this time. Let white mother prepare food for us every night


    Obviously, he was punished. Fortunately, he said that he was still practicing late. However, looking at you Ge''er, who is not red and breathless when talking about lying, Yu Xi has to say that this smelly boy is blessed with this. Next to the Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son can all low head, a pair of guilty can''t do appearance.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, my mother will tell my white mother. By the way, your father said that he would teach you Yun''s sword technique. Starting from tomorrow morning, you must get up at a quarter past two in the morning. If you get up late, your father will beat you at that time, but I can''t stop you. "


    The faces of the triplets changed together. It''s not their life that they have to get up in the morning to practice so late every day! Xuan elder brother son trembles to ask a way: "Niang, do you say father wants to teach us Dao technique in the morning?" See jade Xi nod, Xuan elder brother son busy say: "Niang, I want to get up in the morning.". Otherwise, if you can''t recite the book, you''ll have to be careful. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Your elder sister and elder brother have learned this set of sabre techniques, and you must also learn it. As for my husband, my mother can tell him to slow down the process during this period of time. "


    You Ge''er looks at Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er dejected, thinks about it and says to Yu Xi: "Niang, I''m really tired of practicing martial arts recently. If we practice at night, we can''t bear it. "


    Yuxi pretended to be helpless and said, "it''s your father''s decision, and my mother can''t change it. If you really can''t stand it any more, you can discuss it with your father. "


    Xuan Ge''er shivers when he sees Yun Qing. Although Rui Ge''er is not as promising as Xuan Ge''er, he is also afraid of Yun Qing. As for youge''er, it''s impossible to ask for Yunqing.


    Looking at triplets like frost hit eggplant, Yuxi think cloud engine''s approach is right. These three broken children, if not cloud shock, more lawless.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the triplets began to doze off. Mother Quan came in and said to Yuxi, "the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it."


    Yuxi will wake up triplets, said: "go to bath, bath after sleep." This medicine bath was specially made by Yuxi for mother Quan. Its main function is to help them to get rid of fatigue and dredge the meridians.


    The three children went to bed after taking a medicine bath.


    "Mother Quan said to Yuxi," the child is too young to take more medicine baths, once every five days at most. " Like Yuxi every day bubble also does not matter, but not triplets.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "give them a soak in five days." Although the triplets are so hard to take the blame, but the mother is still distressed. It can''t stop master Gong''s punishment. It can only make them suffer less from other places.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with master Gong recently? How can the time of practicing kung fu be extended so much? " Every day has been extended by two hours.


    Yuxi said what youge''er had done: "it''s their own fault. I don''t blame master Gong for his ruthlessness." It''s better for master Gong to punish himself than to let his parents punish him. Because of this, triplets will be afraid. After this event, triplets will surely practice Kung Fu obediently in the future.


    Mother Quan was a little speechless. After a while, she said, "I thought you were really better. I didn''t expect that you would be dishonest after a few days."


    Yuxi said, "I think we have to go and find a gentleman who can hold the three brothers." This teacher is just an enlightenment for triplets. The real teacher still has to find someone else. Fortunately, the triplets are still small and have time.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "yes. As long as you have real skills, you can''t help yourself. " It''s equivalent to shaking triplets if you''re calmed.


    The next day, at a quarter to one, the triplets were awakened. Usually this meeting three people are still dreaming, this will make them up eyes can''t open.


    Blue mother said: "if you don''t get up and get dressed, when the Lord comes, the maidservant can''t save you." Triplets know how fierce cloud engine is.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, immediately open eyes to climb out of bed to put on good clothes. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er follow, get out of bed and get dressed.


    Xuange''er said strangely: "second brother, ah you, I don''t feel any pain at all. Do you feel that way? " It hurts everywhere in the morning. But now, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Rui Ge''er was also surprised and said, "Oh, I don''t feel any pain! What''s going on? "


    You elder brother son don''t want to also want to descend to say: "yesterday mammy didn''t say, bubble that medicine bath is good for us." The water looks green and seeping. If mother Quan hadn''t said it was specially made for them and was good for them, he wouldn''t have gone to soak it.


    Rui Ge''er said happily: "if you soak every day, you won''t feel pain in the morning."


    Xuan Ge''er''s memory is obviously better than Rui Ge''er''s: "second brother, mother said yesterday that this thing can''t be soaked every day, at most once every five days." But it''s good to soak it once in five days.


    Just then, suddenly came the voice of cloud engine: "what time is it? What are you doing in the house


    Three people looked at each other, and then quickly went out. As for washing face and gargling, put them aside for the time being.


    When he got to the yard, he saw that Yun Qing was wearing short clothes and holding a big knife that could be used as a mirror. Next to him, there are three small knives.


    Yuxi goes out of the room and sees Yunqing''s three children''s Dao technique. Yuxi didn''t make a sound, so he took a detour from the corridor.


    With breakfast when Yuxi back to the main hospital, did not see triplets. As he walked to his bedroom, Yuxi asked, "where are the two young masters?"


    Meilan said softly, "I''m resting in the room! Princess, do you want to ask the second young master to have breakfast with them? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "today''s breakfast will be postponed for a quarter of an hour, so that their three brothers can sleep more."


    Cloud Qing heard this and did not speak against, just wait for Meilan to go out after the mouth said: "after the end of the year, let the triplets live in the front yard." Boys should have independent yards when they are old. Triplets are six years old after their birth. It''s time to be independent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the three children live in the main courtyard. It''s also very busy here. Otherwise, when you leave, I''ll be the only one living in such a big yard. "


    Cloud Qing immediately tore down jade Xi, said: "yard a pile of servant girl woman son, which empty fall?"? Rui Ge''er, they are boys. They can''t spoil too much. "


    To this view, jade Xi sneers: "you pour is to say to see, when did I spoil Rui elder brother son they?" Although she loves triplets, but said that doting is really not. In fact, triplets play more.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to argue with Yuxi because he can''t. Cloud engine simply asked: "when are you going to let them move to the front yard?"


    Yuxi said: "next year! After the Lantern Festival, let them move out. " By the next year, the triplets will be seven years old, and it''s time to have an independent yard.


    With that, Yuxi added: "brother Rui, they are triplets, different from jujube and liu''er. If they don''t want to separate at that time, let them live in the same courtyard as they want. " If triplets are willing to separate, she has no objection.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, that''s settled."


    With breakfast, Yuxi see Rui brother son blink of an eye to eat half a bowl of porridge, busy said: "Rui, mother didn''t tell you to eat when you can''t wolf down, this is not good for the stomach. Why don''t you remember again? "


    This word falls, not only Rui elder brother son, Xuan elder brother son and you elder brother son also all look at the cloud Qing that wheezes a few mouthfuls to drink a big bowl of porridge together.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "your father is so vulgar. He''s a bad example. Don''t follow him." After more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi failed to break the habit of Yunqing. It''s a failure!


    Of course, it can''t be said that Yuxi didn''t work hard. The main reason is that Yunqing has spent half of his time in the military camp these years. In this situation, it''s not difficult for him to get rid of this bad habit.


    Cloud Qing toward jade Xi said: "after they enter the barracks, when the time will certainly be the same as I am now." The time for eating in the barracks is limited. If you don''t eat quickly, you can''t eat enough.


    Yuxi said: "later is later, now is now. Now you have to listen to me at home. "


    Yun Qing heard this and didn''t say a word any more.


    The triplets looked at Yuxi admiringly, but they didn''t expect that their father didn''t dare to refute their mother''s words.


    Although Liu Er didn''t say anything from beginning to end, she knew one thing now. That is what the family has the final say, and the cloud is not winning.


    Cloud Qing cold face swept triplet one eye, triplet immediately lowered head.


    PS: it''s only more than 50 votes short of the one in front. In the last 12 hours, let''s have a final rush, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, there will be more in June today.

 Chapter 996

    With breakfast, Yunqing went to the barracks. Ask Yuxi not to leave a meal for him before going. He will have lunch in the army at noon.


    In the morning, Yun Qing taught the triplets the sabre technique. In the morning, the triplets studied with their husband, and in the afternoon, they learned riding and shooting martial arts from master Gong. Triplets time arrangement is so tight, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er have some complaints. As a result, youge''er tells his elder brother''s schedule that they dare not complain any more. No matter what, they are free at night. Unlike their elder brother, I feel terrible when I think about it from morning to night.


    After studying for nearly half a month, brother Rui asked Yuxi this day: "Niang, have you learned this Dao technique, too?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, your elder brother and elder sister have learned. It took your elder sister 24 days to learn, and your elder brother only 13 days. " Hao Ge''er has a good memory and a good understanding. He can draw inferences from one instance when he studies. This talent is not only in reading, but also in martial arts. At that time, Yunqing wanted to take haoge''er with him to teach martial arts, but Yuxi stopped him. Before cloud engine has been running outside, Hao Ge''er is still small, now the most important thing is to learn. Moreover, Yuxi doesn''t want haoge''er to be like Yunqing, who is not good at planning and doesn''t like government affairs. If so, she couldn''t even cry.


    Rui elder brother son opens mouth to say: "Niang, you didn''t cheat me?" They have been studying for 12 days, and it seems that they haven''t finished half of them. It took his elder brother only 13 days to learn the whole set of sabre techniques. I think they are much worse than his elder brother.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the next Rui elder brother and said: "when did Niang cheat you? If you don''t believe it, I can let your elder brother practice it for you another day. " Talent is something that can''t be forced. And the most gratifying thing for Yuxi is that haoge''er doesn''t slack off because of his good talent. On the contrary, he works harder than ordinary children. Have such a son, when parents who are not proud.


    You elder brother son pour is not a bit hesitant ground say: "Niang, I believe your words." Get along with Hao Ge''er day and night, let you Ge''er admire Hao Ge''er.


    Before dinner in the evening, the family gathered in the small living room. Liu''er went up to you''er and said, "brother, I''m sorry that you were beaten by your father last time because of me."


    You elder brother son looked at Liu ER and said coldly, "it''s been two months. Now I''m sorry. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Liu''er knew that youge''er''s temperament was soft or hard, and now she was red eyed: "brother, I always want to apologize to you, but I don''t know how to open my mouth."


    Yunqing wants to speak, Yuxi shakes his head towards him. Cloud engine see this, also did not open mouth.


    Jujube stood up and said: "brother, your second sister now know that you are wrong, you don''t care with your second sister, OK."


    Seeing that youge''er didn''t say a word, haoge''er came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, we men should be broad-minded. Since the second sister has admitted her mistake, let him go! You can''t remember the second sister''s revenge, can you


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er can''t bear to see liu''er''s tears rolling down. They all advise: "brother, the second sister didn''t mean it. What''s more, my mother also punished her. Now she knows that she was wrong and apologizes to you. You can forgive her this time! "


    You elder brother son thick eyebrow all wrinkly into a ball, but at last still look up at Liu Er to say: "you promise later don''t tell small shape with father, I forgive you."


    Liu Er wiped tears and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it again." With that, he took out a blue purse embroidered with Ruyi from his sleeve and handed it to you with both hands: "brother, I made it myself. If it''s not beautiful, don''t give it up." This is Liu er''s first purse in her life.


    You elder brother son took the purse to come over to put in the hand, then muttered: "really ugly." But then he tied his purse around his waist.


    Cloud Qing wants to scold a smelly boy very much, he hasn''t received Liu er''s purse, this boy even dares to dislike.


    Yuxi just opened his mouth and said to youge''er and liu''er, "that''s right. Brothers and sisters work together to form a rope, and they will not be afraid of any difficulties in the future. "


    Cloud engine for this result is very satisfied, stood up and said: "it''s time to eat, you wash your hands to eat." Each child has its own shortcomings, but each has its own advantages.


    After dinner, Rui can''t help but ask curiously: "brother, my mother says that you have learned the Dao technique taught by my father in 13 days. Is it true?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded. In fact, it took him only nine days to learn all the moves. The next four days was to consolidate and strengthen. But there''s no need to tell Rui Ge''er about this. It won''t hurt Rui Ge''er''s self-confidence. Rao is so, the Rui elder brother son listened to this words also some wane.


    Yuxi sees Rui Ge''er''s reaction in her eyes, but she doesn''t comfort Rui Ge''er.


    During this time, Yuxi will tell stories before triplets go to bed, and today is no exception. Yuxi sat by the bed and said to the triplets around her, "today, my mother will tell you a story about stupid birds flying first."


    You elder brother son was not satisfied, said: "Niang, I want to listen to Huo Qubing''s story." Huo Qubing won the title of champion, which is more attractive to you Ge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the story of Huo Qubing will be told tomorrow. Today I will tell you the story of stupid birds flying first. The protagonist of this story is Wang Zhaoxin. He has a brother named Wang Zhaoren who is his mother''s brother. He can''t speak at the age of four, and his brother, who is one year younger, has already begun to enlighten. At that time, everyone thought he was a mute. "


    Xuan Ge''er nodded with approval and said, "I can''t speak at the age of four, but I''m not a mute."


    You elder brother son thinks this story is very interesting, looking at Xuan elder brother son to say: "don''t interrupt, listen to Niang to tell."


    Yuxi didn''t take xuange''er''s words, but said: "Wang Zhaoxin didn''t speak until he was five years old. By this time, his younger brother had finished studying the Three Character Classic and the thousand character essay, but Wang Zhaoxin had not yet enlightened him. At this time, some people told their father that it must be stupid for Wang Zhaoxin to speak so late, and he will not be promising in the future. In the future, Wang''s family will have to rely on his younger brother Wang Zhaoren for support. "


    The triplets listened carefully, and no one interrupted.


    Yuxi continued: "there are so many people talking about it. Wang Zhaoxin thought he was not smart. He felt very sad to hear people laughing at him again. He ran to cry with his father and asked him if he was really stupid."


    Ruige''er asked, "what did his father say?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "his father said that he is not stupid, let alone care about the ridicule and ridicule of others. As long as he works hard and makes efforts several times or even ten times more than others, he will become a talent in the future."


    You elder brother son also thinks this story is very interesting: "Niang, did he become a talent later?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "with the encouragement of his father, Wang Zhaoxin has confidence again. He always remembered what his father had said to him. During the day, he listened carefully to his teacher''s lectures. After school, he was alone in the room reading. He is reading when others are playing, and he is reading when others are sleeping in. If others learn faster than him, they will read it once. He reads it twice, three times or even ten times, day after day, year after year, without interruption. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "when his father saw that his son was so diligent, he not only taught him patiently, but also asked someone to help him with his lessons. In the end, Wang Zhaoxin became a famous scholar. "


    Xuan elder brother son nods to say: "no wonder say stupid bird flies first! So that''s the reason


    You elder brother son is to open mouth to ask a way: "Niang, that his younger brother Wang Zhaoren?"? How''s he doing? Have you been successful? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "his brother Wang Zhaoren took part in the imperial examination. Later, he became a third grade official, and both of them became talents." This is a happy ending.


    Rui Ge''er said: "mother, as long as you work hard, can you really make up for the lack of talent?" It was only a few years later that Rui knew that this story was made up by his mother.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "sure. My mother was not smart when she was a child, and she was very slow in learning. So your great grandmother didn''t like my mother. But my mother didn''t feel depressed, and she didn''t lose heart. Instead, she used all her time to study. Up to now, my mother is no worse than others. "


    Rui Ge''er nodded and said, "mother, I know. I will practice hard in the future." He doesn''t have big brother''s talent, so he has to work harder than big brother.


    You elder brother son listened to this words for a while to understand the reason why Yuxi suddenly told this story. You Ge''er said with a smile: "second brother, we three brothers work together." Youge''er still has no clear goal, but he has been working hard.


    Xuan elder brother son bitterly a face didn''t speak. If he had a choice, Xuan Ge''er would not practice martial arts because he didn''t like it, but there was no room for him to refuse.


    Jade Xi sees this, lightly smile touched the head of the next Xuan elder brother son to say: "the ruler has a long, the inch has short. Ah Xuan likes to study, so study hard. In the future, like Wang Zhaoxin, he will become a respected university student. "


    Xuan elder brother son''s face just showed a smile: "Niang, I will study hard in the future."


    Back in the bedroom, Yunqing was already lying on the bed. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said, "you are used to them. When they are so big, tell them stories." When he was so old, his parents couldn''t see him. His biggest hope at that time was to stay with his parents. Now their husband and wife are all around their children, but the three boys still have many requirements. They are really in the middle of happiness.


    Yuxi said: "this is the time to pay special attention. Otherwise, if a child does not watch out for mistakes, it will be too late to regret them in the future. " Finish saying, jade Xi will Rui elder brother son of abnormal detailed with cloud engine said.


    Yun Qing has a headache and says, "how old is this child? Why do you think so much?" At that age, he thought about how to play and how to think about these things.


    Yuxi is funny and angry: "you are really different. I don''t know which one to listen to." One will say that triplets are very big, another will say that brother Rui is small, but it''s not contradictory.


    PS: the third one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, and a fourth watch, but later. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, June so hard, we also have to give our full support ha!

 Chapter 997

    Thinking about what happened during this period of time, Yunqing said to Yuxi in a depressed way: "there are more than ten children in other people''s family. How come there are only six in our family with so many things?" In addition to Hao Ge''er, who has never been worried since he was a child, none of the other five children, including zaozao, is worried.


    Yuxi some speechless ground says: "family ten several children, but you see those family have several children finally become talent?" With that, Yuxi added: "it''s better not to be born than to be raised without teaching." She is trying to train all six children. It is also because of this idea that she is so tired.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is true. Only Hao Ge''er can be worth ten or eight of others. " The eldest son of Hao Ge''er is Yun Qing''s most proud. As for triplets, it''s not bad after he and Yuxi teach them.


    Yuxi is naturally satisfied with haoge''er: "haoge''er is sensible, but he is still a child. If you have time, take him out more and let him know more about the outside world. "


    Yun Qing put Yu Xi in his arms and said, "when the children grow up, we can have a rest. At that time, I''ll take you to see the beautiful West Sea. " Before that, their husband and wife were still tired.


    Yuxi heard more than once that the west sea was picturesque: "at that time, we will not only go to the West Sea, but also go to Jiangnan to have a look."


    Yunqing knew what Yuxi wanted to say: "now people in Suzhou and Hangzhou are living a hard life. The saying that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below only applies to the peaceful and prosperous times. "


    Yuxi laughed: "you are right. Go to bed. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow to teach Rui Ge''er their Dao skills! " She was also busy all day, a little tired.


    Yun Qing kisses Yu Xi''s forehead and says, "well, sleep!" Yuxi is in good health, but he also has meat. So when sleeping, Yunqing likes to hold her.


    The next day, Yuxi got news that the imperial court was sending 100000 troops to Anhui.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, we only have 150000 troops in Luozhou. It''s not good for us to send 100000 troops to Fuyang this time. "


    Yuxi said slowly: "it depends on how the Lord decides." They had known for a long time that the imperial court was going to increase its troops in Fuyang. Although cloud engine also revealed some of his ideas, but Yuxi is not willing to say more. She doesn''t know much about war, so she will understand it, but she won''t interfere.


    Xu Wu said: "I have sent someone to tell the news to the Lord. I believe the Lord should have known about it."


    Yuxi said, "go and invite Mr. Tan and Mr. Liu." When the imperial court increased its troops in Anhui, it was likely that war would begin years ago. What she has to do is to ensure that supplies can be delivered in time.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back. At this time, Yuxi is still talking with Tan Tuo. It was not until the moon came out that Yuxi returned to the backyard.


    Yun Qing asked, "what are you talking about? Speaking so late? " If it wasn''t for the important thing, Yuxi wouldn''t have been here.


    Yuxi said: "when the imperial court increases its troops in Anhui, it is estimated that war will start soon. I''m going to start preparing for it, too. " Before troops and horses go, grain and grass should be mobilized.


    Cloud engine said: "this year, even if there is a war, there will be no war, just a little fight." Now it''s early October, and when the Imperial Army arrives in Anhui, it''s late October. Jiangnan will be cold in November, and the weather will be cold. Naturally, the battle will not start.


    Yuxi said: "even if there won''t be a big war today, you have to transfer troops. How many troops are you going to transfer?"


    Yun Qing said, "there''s no need to transfer troops. When the new year is over, I''ll take 150000 troops directly. " As long as it wasn''t for the siege, Du Zheng''s 150000 troops would be enough to guard the border.


    Yuxi no longer asked about it: "the imperial court increased troops in Jiangnan. I think this is an agreement reached by Yan Wushuang and his family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle with him. "


    Cloud engine cold voice says: "this world, never have good fight." In war, we have to lose and win, not good or bad.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s cold look and said, "horui, no matter what price we pay, we must capture Jiangnan." Now they are short of money and food. Only by seizing Jiangnan can they have the capital to compete with Yan,


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know." As for how to fight Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t ask.


    Meilan said outside: "princess, the food is ready and ready to eat." Yunqing and his sister and brother have already had dinner. Yuxi is the only one left.


    Not long after Yuxi finished eating, Meilan reminded her: "princess, it''s time to tell stories to the second young master." Yuxi has too many things, sometimes it''s hard to avoid forgetting something. At this time, we need people around us to remind us.


    There is a common understanding between husband and wife, that is, they must do well when they promise their children. Only when parents set a good example and teach by example, can children become a person who keeps his promise in the future. So Yunqing didn''t say that he didn''t tell a story today. Instead, he took Yuxi''s hand and said, "you''re tired all day. Go to the bath first. I''ll come to the children''s side!"


    Yunqing also told a story to jujube and haoge''er before, so Yuxi didn''t refuse. Yuxi pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take a bath." I don''t know what the triplets will look like when they look at Yunqing.


    As a result, when Yuxi comes back from the bath, he sees Yunqing lying on the bed reading a book. That look, unspeakably leisurely.


    Yu Xi is a little puzzled, ask a way: "so fast finish the story?" It used to take her at least two quarters of an hour, half an hour.


    Yunqing put the book under the pillow, then said with a smile: "when the three brothers of ruige''er heard that I was going to tell them a story, they said that they were very tired and wanted to go to bed early. I couldn''t stop the children from sleeping, so I came back


    Yuxi jokingly said: "the three children are afraid when they see you. Where are they in the mood to listen to the story?" Triplets, including youge''er, will be scared when they see Yunqing. Although you didn''t give in to the previous beating, he was afraid.


    Cloud engine said: "war is coming soon, we have to be busy, you don''t tell them stories." Yuxi is so busy. If he wants to tell stories to the three children, he will be too tired.


    Yuxi nodded his head and told Yunqing another thing: "Hao Ge''er is seven years old after his birthday, so it''s time to find a companion for him." It''s a companion reading, but I''ve been together for more than ten years, and I''ll get along with my brother by then. After that, they became talents and became the arms of Hao Ge''er. Yuxi is his mother, so he should plan for his son early.


    Yun Qing hesitated and said, "can others understand what Hao Ge''er has learned?" He doesn''t understand astronomy and geography. It''s strange that children of six or seven can understand it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good to understand, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Yun Qing nodded his head and asked, "whose child did you choose?" Since Yuxi opened his mouth, he must have thought about it.


    Yuxi said, "I''m going to choose four accompanying readers for haoge''er. There are already two candidates, one is Du Shao, the eldest son of general Du, and the other is Cui weiqi, the eldest son of Cui mo


    Yun Qing has no opinion on these two candidates. Yun Qing thought about it and said, "plus the Zhi Xi of the big army." No matter what, the Feng army can not be left behind.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Zhixi, that child is not successful. I have already asked. He has just finished learning the Three Character Classic. He Rui, Hao Ge Er is different from other children. He is quick to learn and has a high understanding. If you choose a child of the same age for him, he will not be able to keep up with him. " Yu Xi''s Du Shao and Cui Weiqi are both five years older than Hao Ge''er.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "in fact, zhiao, the eldest son of general Feng, is not bad, but he is with general Feng in Xihai now." Feng zhiao is six years older than Hao Ge''er, and he is 12 years old this year. Feng Dajun took him to Xihai two years ago to teach him by example.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "this is not easy to do? I''ll write a letter to ask the army''s opinion. If he doesn''t agree, we can''t blame him for not thinking about him. "


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t answer because she knows Feng Dajun won''t refuse. As their successor, haoge''er had a strong position and was very intelligent. Feng Dajun is a smart man. Now that he has an opportunity to make his son get close to Hao Ge''er, how can he refuse it.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, there is still one quota left. Yuan Ying''s second son, yuan last, is not bad. " Yuan last is five and a half years older than Hao Ge''er, just the right age.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "yuan last can''t make it." Du Shao, Cui weiqi and Feng zhiao, who were selected before, all met the requirements of Yuxi in character and ability, but yuan last didn''t.


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "why not?"


    Yuxi said: "because yuan last is a young son, he doesn''t need to inherit his family property. Yuan Ying doesn''t have high requirements for him. But Xiao doted on him so much that he was spoiled and couldn''t bear any hardship. " After a pause, Yuxi explained: "it''s cold in winter, so he pretends to be ill in order not to go to class. Xiao Shiming knew that he was pretending to be ill, but because of his heartache, he helped him hide Yuan Ying. As a result, although yuan last is now 11 years old, he is not able to become a martial arts man. " This is the real motherfucker.


    As soon as Yunqing heard this, he excluded yuan last. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a suitable candidate: "there is still one place left! It''s not good to be empty. "


    Yuxi said slowly: "if you don''t object, I want to give this quota to Huage er." Although Hua Ge''er is not his eldest son, he is calmer than his peers because of his childhood experience. No matter who is selfish, since huage''er meets the requirements, Yuxi naturally has to take care of his mother''s family.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "since Hua Ge''er meets the conditions, what else do I object to?" What Han Jianming has done for them over the years, Yunqing never said, but he kept it in mind.


    PS: the fourth one. I can''t hold on. I''m going to sleep. The final result is up to the parents.

 Chapter 998

    Feng Dajun went to the racecourse and went back to the barracks. Guo Fei saw a letter from him and said, "general, the letter from the Lord."


    Feng Dajun waved his hand, Guo Fei retreated, but Feng zhiao followed him into the barracks.


    Feng zhiao saw his father smile and asked, "Dad, what did the Lord tell you?" It should be a happy event.


    Feng Dajun put the letter on the table and said, "the LORD said in the letter, I want you to accompany my son. You clean up and go back tomorrow. "


    Feng zhiao was a little reluctant and said, "Dad, I don''t want to go." Feng zhiao thought that accompanying reading meant playmate. He''s not going to be a playmate.


    Feng Dajun scolded: "how many people can''t ask for the chance, but you don''t go? If it wasn''t for your father''s face in front of the prince and the princess, you would think you would get the chance. "


    Feng zhiao also had his own ambition and said, "Dad, it''s a rare opportunity. Let Zhixi go. Shiziye is six years old. Zhixi is one year younger than him. It''s just right to play with shiziye. "


    Feng Dajun was angry and funny when he heard this: "who told you that accompanying reading is a playmate?" If you were a playmate, you wouldn''t be so selective.


    Feng zhiao was a little surprised: "isn''t it?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "of course not. Accompany reading is not a playmate, but a person who accompanies shiziye to study and practice martial arts. The feelings of these people who have been with shiziye for several years are naturally different. In the future, when shiziye comes to power, these people will naturally be reused. " It is said that it is accompanied reading. In fact, it is the prince and the princess who are selecting the future team for shiziye and cultivating their confidants. This is paving the way for shiziye.


    Feng zhiao knew this, but he still preferred the life in the barracks: "Dad, in this case, it''s better to let Zhixi go. Zhixi and shiziye are about the same age. They get along better. " He is six years older than shiziye, and I don''t know what to say.


    Feng Dajun said angrily, "shiziye is gifted and intelligent. Although he is only six years old, he is almost finished learning the four books and five classics. Your younger brother has just begun to learn thousand character essay. Do you think he can accompany shiziye to study? "


    Feng zhiao said anxiously, "Dad, I can''t read." Feng zhiao is not the material for studying, but under the pressure of Feng Dajun and Chang, he began to study with his husband since he was four years old and learned all the time before he came to Xihai. But after a few more years of study, I have some ink in my stomach.


    How much weight does his son have? Feng Dajun still doesn''t know: "you don''t have to worry about this. Since the prince and the princess have ordered you to accompany their son, it must have been carefully considered. " If you want to choose a good reading, then none of the four accompanying students meets the requirements.


    Feng zhiao touched the back of his head and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say there were four accompanying readers? Who are the other three? Do I know him? " Don''t be a little girl. It''s boring.


    Feng Dajun said: "your uncle Du''s a Shao, uncle Cui''s a Qi, and another is the nephew of the princess. The child''s name is Han Jiahua. He is ten years old, only two years younger than you." For Du Shao and Cui Weiqi''s details, Feng''s army is very clear, the only one who doesn''t know much about Han Jiahua. However, Feng Dajun knew that with Yuxi''s temperament, if Han Jiahua did not meet the requirements, he would not be chosen as his companion.


    Feng zhiao was relieved that Du Shao and Cui Weiqi knew each other and were quite old. However, Feng zhiao was also a little strange and asked, "Dad, shiziye is only six years old this year. Why do you choose me and ah Shao instead of accompanying readers of the same age?" How strange it seems.


    Feng Dajun said: "shiziye has been very intelligent since he was a child, and he is very early. If you choose someone of the same age, you will not be able to keep up with shiziye. It is estimated that the prince and the princess will choose you based on this consideration. "


    Feng zhiao thought it was reasonable and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that shiziye is extremely intelligent and intelligent. I just hope the rumor is true." To Hao Ge Er, Feng Zhi Ao is still a little curious.


    Feng Dajun said, "shiziye was taught by your grandfather himself. How can it be bad. In addition, in the past two months, the prince has taken shiziye to the barracks. Your uncle Yu has praised shiziye a lot. You can''t disgrace me when you go to the palace, or I''ll kill you when I get back to Ho City. " Feng Dajun communicated with Xu Wu, Yu Cong and others frequently. He knew all the news. Of course, the news is a little bit behind.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. I promise I won''t lose your face." Although Feng Dajun often beat his son, he had a good relationship with him.


    Cui Mo got Yun Qing''s letter, and told his wife Tong: "just taking advantage of this, you take Archie, their brother and sister to pick city."


    Tong said: "let qige''er go to Ho City, I will stay in Yucheng with my children, and I won''t go anywhere." Tong is a smart man. Although the couple have a good relationship now, no matter how good the relationship is, they can''t stand the separation of the two places. The couple separated for three or five years, and now trimmer is in a high position. It''s hard to be sure that he will get two fox spirits back. At that time, it''s too late to regret.


    Husband and wife more than ten years, Cui Mo where don''t know Tong''s in the mind of small nine nine. Trimmer said, "if you want to go, how many words are there?"


    Tong Shi''s eyes show the color of doubt, asked: "did you do something sorry for me, for fear of being found out by me, so you want to send me to pick city?"


    "What''s that bullshit?" he said? What can I do to apologize to you? What''s more, you don''t know how busy I am these days? " He''s too busy to go home recently.


    Tong thought carefully, in addition to staying in the barracks for a long time recently, there was nothing abnormal. And the military camp doesn''t even have a female mosquito, so I''m not worried.


    Since Chu Shaoguang accepted her concubine, Tong has been worried that Cui Mo will get her a goblin back. No way, the powerful men, even concubines, those young and beautiful girls are also succeeding.


    Cui Mo saw Tong''s life and death do not go to pick City, can only vaguely say two: "even if there is no strange elder brother''s thing, you will take the child to pick city in the future."


    After hearing this, Tong Shi was silent and said, "is it the order given by the prince and the princess?" In the past, the imperial court liked to take the families of the garrison generals from the border cities to the capital. On the surface, it was to let the families go to the capital to enjoy their happiness. In fact, it was to take them as hostages.


    Looking at Tong''s appearance, Cui Mo knew that she was thinking wildly again, and said helplessly: "how could the prince and the princess give such an order? That''s what I mean After that, Cui Mo said, "don''t ask why, I can''t even say it."


    Tong is a smart man, and he guessed three points in his heart. Tong said: "if so, then I can''t take my children to pick city. Otherwise, isn''t it suspicious? I''ll take my children to Ho City in spring. Now, let CHIGO first


    Cui Mo knows Tong''s temperament, since he has decided, he will not change: "then you can go in spring!"


    On the way from fengzhiao and Cui Weiqi to Haocheng, Du Shao and Han Jiahua have been summoned to the palace.


    Du Shao and Han Jiahua arrived back and forth. See Hao elder brother son, two people salute together: "see the son of the world."


    Hao Ge Er said in a light voice: "get up!" Following Yuxi, Hao Ge''er is second only to liu''er in etiquette among the six children.


    Two people from behind, Hao Ge''er said: "with me to attend a class together!" During this period of time, Hao Ge''er often followed Yun Qing to the military camp, so the course naturally fell behind a lot. The four books and five classics and the number of skills are all needed to supplement when they fall behind. As for astronomy and geography, there is no need.


    They bowed and said, "yes." Du Shao started his enlightenment at the age of four, and now he has studied for seven years. He basically understood what Mr. a said. Although Hua Ge''er followed aunt Jia to recognize Chinese characters when he was a child and studied in Chuang Tzu for a period of time, he didn''t learn it systematically. He didn''t understand what his husband said.


    Hao Ge''er knew Hua Ge''er''s situation and said, "cousin, you will study with your husband every night in order to keep up with the progress as soon as possible." Yuxi has told haoge''er about huage''er before. Hua Ge''er hasn''t studied seriously with his husband, but he is very good at martial arts. The main purpose of choosing Hua Ge''er as his companion is to let Hua Ge''er protect him in the future.


    These years of training in Chuang Tzu, the hardships are not ordinary people can bear. But Hua Ge''er survived, which shows his perseverance. Hua Ge''er nodded and said, "my son, I will try to catch up with the process earlier."


    In the afternoon, Hao Ge''er wanted to see the skills of Du Shao and Hua Ge''er: "you two have a competition."


    Du Shao is not modest, toward Hua Ge''er said: "I am one year older than you, you let you three moves."


    Wagoner shook his head and said, "no need." Don''t need Du Shao to give way, he can defeat Du Shao. Hua Ge''er still has this confidence.


    Hao Ge''er saw Du Shao frown, said with a smile: "since cousin said no, a Shao don''t be humble any more." Yuxi told haoge''er that huage''er had the best martial arts among his peers in Zhuangzi.


    Du Shao was defeated only after 15 moves in huage''er. Hua Ge''er held the sword in his hand and said with both hands clasping his fists: "yes, master Du."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "what''s your name, master Du? It''s so strange. Ah Shao is in the second place among the four. Just call him second brother, cousin. "


    Du Shao was also straightforward and said happily: "as long as Han Er young master doesn''t dislike it!" For Du Shao, family background is not the most important thing, but personal skills are the most important. Besides, Hua Ge Er''s family background is not bad.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t squeeze either, so he said with both hands clasping his fist: "the second brother has accepted." Hua Ge''er knows that he can become Hao Ge''er''s companion not only because of his good martial arts, but also because his aunt is Princess Pingxi.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "cousin, I also want to compete with you." I practiced martial arts at the age of three. I''ve studied for three years, but I''ve never really dealt with anyone.


    When they fight, Wagoner is not waterproof. As a result, haoge''er was defeated by huage''er in only five moves. "My cousin can''t beat me because I''m too young. If you''re my age, I can''t beat you," said Hua


    Hao Ge''er handed the sword to his entourage with a smile and said, "if you lose, you lose. You don''t need to find a reason."


    Only one day, Hao Ge''er used his own ability to subdue Du Shao and Hua Ge''er.


    When Xu Wu came home, he looked at his son, who was only three months old, with regret on his face.


    Ling Shi saw some strange, asked: "what''s the matter?" Ling''s front two viviparous are daughters, fortunately Xu Wu did not mind. Even Ling tentatively said to him that he wanted to accept a baby, he also refused. What Xu Wu wants is his own son, not his common son.


    Ling was pregnant with her third child when her youngest daughter was just one year old. Fortunately, the third child was a son, which made her feel relieved, and Xu Wu was proud that his son was happy every day.


    Xu Wu general Hao Ge''er tests Du Shao and Hua Ge''er and says, "it''s a pity that my Ze Ge''er is just a little bit old. If he is a little older, he will be able to follow my son." After Xu Wu gave birth to his son, he asked Yun Qing to name his son. Yun Qing named the child Chengze, meaning to be blessed.


    Ling''s funny way: "that also has no way."


    Ze Ge Er was awakened by her parents'' voice, and opened her eyes and began to cry. Ling''s first check, see no urine before feeding her. At the beginning, Ling was going to ask the nurse to feed her children, but she was blocked by Xu Wu.


    Jujube and Hao Ge''er are fed by Yuxi himself. As a result, the two children are sensible and filial. And Liu ER and triplets are fed by the nurse, which is not satisfactory. So Xu Wu thinks that the child should be fed by his mother, so that he will be more obedient in the future.


    Xu Wu doesn''t believe in the saying that he doesn''t hold his son or his grandson. When the child finishes his milk, he takes it. It has to be said that Xu Wu has been in the palace for many years and has been greatly influenced by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Xiaolian, the servant girl, came in and said in a low voice, "master, madam, Mrs. Zeng is here again. Mrs. Zeng said at the door that if she didn''t see her again, she would kneel at the gate and not get up. "


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He looked at Ling Shi and asked, "what''s the matter?" Someone came to make trouble, Ling not only did not tell him, but also kept it from him.


    Ling Shi lowered his head and said, "that''s my biological mother." Having such a mother who abandoned her husband and son is a lifelong shame for Ling.


    With a cold hum, Xu Wu stood up and called the housekeeper in: "throw the man back to Zeng''s house. Tell the Zeng family that if this crazy woman dares to make trouble in my house again, I will let them go to Yucheng to eat sand. "


    The housekeeper replied, "good."


    Xu Wu turned to the white faced Ling Shi, who was full of tears, and said, "ah Yun, don''t blame me. Such a person is a dog skin plaster. If you are soft hearted, she will pester you for the rest of your life Legally speaking, after Zhen''s remarriage, Xu Wu didn''t admit that her mother-in-law was right. Of course, there is no one to blame for Xu Wu''s doing this, but if Ling Ruoyun does this, he will be criticized.


    Ling wiped his tears and said, "I don''t blame you. I just, I just didn''t think she had the face to beg me. " At the beginning, she and her brother knelt down on the ground and begged, but this woman left without hesitation. Now she even begged for the Zeng family.


    Zhen''s brother-in-law had a conflict with others because he was in business, and he was injured by accident. It''s an accident, but according to the law it''s going to be in prison. In order not to let her little son go to prison, Zhen''s mother-in-law wants to let her go through Ling Ruoyun''s way and save her son from prison.


    "It''s not worth it to be sad for such people," Xu said He didn''t want to be involved with such a heartless woman at all. Even if Ling Ruoyun wants to recognize the mother, Xu Wu doesn''t agree. Fortunately, Ling Ruoyun didn''t feel soft, but he saved the couple from quarreling about it.


    Although Ling is not really sad, in her eyes, Zhen has long been dead. But Zhen is her biological mother after all, she is not good to be too tough.


    PS: during the national day, one ticket is worth two tickets. If you have monthly tickets, don''t save them!

 Chapter 999

    Yuxi''s choice of accompanying reading for haoge''er didn''t make a big fuss, but when Du Shao and huage''er came into the palace and stayed with haoge''er, it came out.


    Xiao said to Yuan Ying with some dissatisfaction: "master, why did you choose Feng Dajun and Du Zheng as their children, but not our children?"


    Yuan Ying also knew about it, and knew the standard of Yuxi''s selection of accompanying reading for haoge''er: "ah Chen is much older than Shizi, and he is not suitable to serve in the army now." Yuan Ying''s eldest son, Yuan Chen, is 16 years old. Now he is the general manager of Qipin in Qianwei camp.


    Xiao said, "ah Chen is not suitable, but is there a last? My last is no worse than Du Shao and Cui Weiqi. " In Xiao''s eyes, yuan last was no worse than anyone else.


    Yuan Ying laughed angrily: "is a last no worse than Du Shao and Cui Weiqi? I''m sorry you have the face to say that. Du Shao and Cui Weiqi are good at martial arts and reading, but what can a last do? If you can''t study and practice martial arts, how can you be favored by the prince and the princess? " No one is to blame for the failure of his son.


    Seeing that Xiao had to say more, Yuan Ying sneered, "if you didn''t spoil a last too much, you would be able to follow him and help him keep it from me. As long as he has the same ability, he will have one place to accompany the students this time. " Even if they didn''t, they can fight for it.


    Xiao is short of breath: "ah last is also in poor health, so I spoil him more." Yuan last was not in good health when she was a child. Xiao took a lot of effort to keep her.


    Yuan Ying is too lazy to argue with Xiao again: "don''t leave me dinner tonight." Then he went to the front yard.


    In the evening, Yuan Ying stayed in her aunt''s yard and didn''t go back to her backyard. Xiao was so angry that she didn''t sleep well at night.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that Xiao has a problem with her choice of accompanying readers, but even if she knows, she won''t care.


    Next month in October, the black widow in the capital sent news that the imperial court had decided to send another 100000 troops to Jiangnan. According to the information they found, the army should be sent to Jiangxi this time.


    Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "send someone to ask the Lord to come back immediately." This is a big deal. We must let Yunqing know as soon as possible.


    Cloud engine got the news came back, see Yuxi a face of anxiety color, said with a smile: "don''t worry, the sky doesn''t fall down." When the imperial court sent troops to Anhui, it only made it more difficult for them to capture Jiangnan in the future. There was no other problem.


    Hao elder brother son also followed cloud Qing to come over: "Niang." Although haoge''er is young, Yunqing specially asked him to participate in these things, so this time, he also specially asked him to follow.


    Yuxi nodded his head and continued, "it''s very bad news for us that the imperial court will send 200000 troops to the south of the Yangtze River." The Liaodong army was also brave and good at fighting, no worse than the northwest army. Even if they win, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "Anhui and Jiangxi have increased 100000 troops. It is much more difficult to capture Jiangnan than I expected. But even so, we have a good chance of winning. "


    Yuxi asked, "do you already have a strategy?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you forget, that''s what you put forward at the beginning. With this card, they will be caught off guard. "


    Although haoge''er looks like a little adult, the city government is not enough. Hear cloud Qing''s words, Hao elder brother son can''t help but ask a way: "Dad, Niang, what card do we have?"


    Yun Qing just wants to speak, but Yu Xi shakes his head. Yu Xi said to Hao Ge''er: "ah Hao, since it''s a trump card, the fewer people you know, the better." Hao Ge''er is too young. Yuxi is worried about being leaked out by someone who has a heart.


    Hao Ge''er was not disappointed. He nodded to Yuxi and said, "Niang, I know." Hao Ge''er knew that not telling him was not because he didn''t trust him. It was because he was too young to bear the burden. When he grew up, his parents would not hide anything from him.


    Yun Qing touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said with a smile, "in another ten years, dad will take you to the battlefield." Fight tiger brothers fight father son soldiers.


    Hao Ge''er was not happy and said: "Dad, mom, the elder sister said that she could go to the battlefield in two years. Why can I go to the battlefield in ten years?" Ten years later, he was sixteen years old, three years later than his elder sister.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "as long as you can have your elder sister''s skill when you are 13 years old, you will naturally go to the battlefield with Neng dad."


    Yuxi looked at the father and son and said, "maybe eight years later, the world will be peaceful and there will be no more war." It is impossible that there will be no war in eight years. Even Yuxi himself knows that this is just her beautiful imagination.


    Hao elder brother son a pair of adult ground say: "if can the world is peaceful, that nature is best." War means the dead. If you don''t have to fight, you don''t have to be dead.


    Yun Qing is very satisfied with Hao Ge''er''s answer. As a general, his greatest hope is that there will be no war in the world.


    Yuxi smiles and asks Yunqing: "do you want to increase the troops in Hubei?" Guan Tai led 100000 soldiers to guard the border with Jiangxi. Now, with an additional 100000 troops in Jiangxi, there must not be enough people on the side of Guantai.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will let Gao song take 50000 troops to reinforce Guan Tai. Shu land will be handed over to second brother." In the past two years, Gao Song and Han Jianye have been in charge of Shu. Gao Song is mainly responsible for the defense and public security of the border cities in Sichuan, while Han Jianye is responsible for eliminating the rebel forces in Sichuan.


    Han Jianye carried out the policy of Huairou of Yuxi to the Yi people, and Lu Lin''s help. After more than two years, there was no rebellion in Shu.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "is 50000 people too few? Do you want to transfer another 50000 people from Gansu? "


    Yun Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "No. If there are 150000 soldiers and horses, Guantai still can''t guard the city, I will withdraw him. " Even if he didn''t send reinforcements, Guan Tai was able to keep the city, but just to be on the safe side, he sent another 50000 people.


    As the couple were talking, they heard Xu Wu''s voice outside: "prince, princess, Henan sent back 800 Li war news."


    Yuxi''s face sank. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qiu Dashan arrived in Fuyang, he sent out troops. He just didn''t know how the war was going.


    After hearing this, Hao Ge''er''s body was tense. For the first time, he was a little nervous.


    Yunqing opened the war report and handed it to Yuxi after reading it. He said: "although Du Zheng beat back the siege troops, Du Zheng said in the military newspaper that Qiu Dashan was coming fiercely this time. It seems that I made a mistake in my estimation before."


    Yuxi understood: "you mean Yan Wushuang follows Yu Chunhao. They want to fight first, so they will take the initiative to attack us?" Their husband and wife have thought about it, but first, their cities are very strong, and second, their troops are very effective. So in this case, even if there are more than 200000 troops sent by the imperial court, Yuxi is not too worried.


    Yun Qing nodded.


    Yuxi said, "in that case, we should send more troops to Luozhou."


    Yun Qing said: "I''m afraid Yan Wushuang has any backhand?" He is not worried about the current situation. He is afraid that Yan Wushuang has something they don''t know.


    Yuxi said: "we know very well how many soldiers Yan Wushuang has. He can''t have private soldiers. At most, it''s just some inferior means. As long as we can''t be on guard, we don''t have to worry about his calculation. " It''s great to have 10000 or 20000 private soldiers, but it''s impossible to have 100000 or so. The daily consumption of so many soldiers and horses is an amazing number. If so, their people can''t find out.


    What cloud engine hates most is Yan Wushuang''s shameless means.


    Haoge''er was confused about what his parents said, but he didn''t ask. Yuxi told him before, let him listen more and read more, don''t understand wait for her free to explain.


    After talking about it, Yun Qing said to Hao Ge''er, "ah Hao, go back to your yard and ask your husband to make up for your lessons, so that you can make up for your lessons as soon as possible."


    Hao elder brother son some regrets, but not too much Entanglement: "Dad, Niang, that I left."


    Cloud Qing looked at Hao Ge''er''s back and said, "this child is only six years old! It''s a little too old. " Son sensible is good, but let him some heartache.


    Yuxi is also distressed, but Hao Ge''er''s identity is doomed that he can''t be as comfortable as Rui Ge''er and them. Yuxi said, "it''s better to be mature than to be naive. According to this trend, in ten years'' time, Hugo will be able to stand alone. "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "sixteen years old is too young to convince the public." Sixteen years old in the eyes of many people is a hairy boy, even if Hao Ge''er is excellent, people can''t believe it. Therefore, it is impossible to give up in ten years.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I just said that after ten years haoge''er could stand in his own way, but I didn''t say that he would take over all of them." Even if Hao Ge''er was smart and didn''t get enough training, she didn''t dare to let go. But at that time, with the help of Hao Ge''er, she won''t have to work so hard.


    Yunqing sent 100000 troops from Gansu to reinforce Luozhou, and planted 50000 troops from Sichuan to support Guantai.


    Such a big move can''t hide those ears and eyes that Yan Wushuang put in. A few days later, Yan Wushuang got the news.


    Yan Wushuang said in a deep voice: "I thought Yunqing would transfer the soldiers and horses in Yucheng. Unexpectedly, he transferred more than half of the soldiers and horses in Gansu, but did not move the soldiers and horses in Yucheng." In recent years, Yunqing recruited three more soldiers, with a total of 350000 troops. Now there are 250000 troops in Xihai and 120000 troops in Yucheng.


    With the enhancement of the combat effectiveness of the border town, it is no longer in a passive position in the face of the northern captives.


    Meng Nian said: "it''s early November now. By the end of the month, the weather will be cold and the battle will not be fought. Cloud engine estimate is based on this consideration, so did not transfer the troops of Yucheng With the present solid city and the fighting capacity of soldiers in Yucheng, there are 70000 people, and the remaining 50000 people can be transferred.


    Yan matchless shook his head and said: "I always feel that things are not right, cloud engine seems to be too calm." But he can''t tell what''s wrong. It can only be said that this is an intuition.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, Yunqing has made every effort to attack Jiangnan. Even if we increase our troops by 200000, it will be difficult to keep it. That''s why cloud engine is so calm. " That is to say, but Jiangnan is a well-known money bag. If you don''t fight for one, you will give up.


    It is also for this reason that Meng niancai did not object to Yan Wushuang''s increasing troops in Jiangnan. Moreover, they did not increase their troops for free. Even if they were defeated, they would not suffer.


    Yan Wushuang said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the people we put in these years can''t get into their core circle." If you don''t get into the inner circle, you won''t get confidential information.


    If let jade Xi hear this, affirmation sneer at nose. If they had been infiltrated so easily, their husband and wife would have been dead. How could they still be today.


    After the talk, Yan unparalleled out of the study. See a thousand to come forward to say: "Wang Ye, fragrant madam''s intimate servant girl waited for a good while outside." When the Lord talks business, they can''t go in and report back.


    Hearing Mrs. Xiang''s servant girl say that a Bao beat Mrs. Xiang, Yan Wushuang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ah Bao, because of Yan''s unparalleled favor, not only enlightened with ah Chi, but also learned martial arts from her master. However, because Bao is a girl''s family, Yan Wushuang didn''t expect him to lead the army to fight in the future. With her, she didn''t ask for anything. And Bao''s favorite weapon is nine whip, but under the strict discipline of Yuchen, he dare not use the whip in the backyard. Today is the first time to whip people.


    Lady Xiang''s servant girl cried and said the story. It''s just that Yuchen bullies Xiang''s wife with her identity. Xiang''s wife retorts, but she is whipped by a Bao.


    Yan matchless light said: "I know."


    As soon as Yan Wushuang stepped into Ruyi garden, he saw that a Bao stood in the courtyard with a face of grievance to be disciplined.


    Bao saw Yan unparalleled, like a butterfly into Yan unparalleled arms, hands around his waist, said: "father, you come." When her father comes, she won''t have to be scolded by her mother again.


    Jade Chen doesn''t wait for Yan matchless to ask a question, said the affair: "this wench just whipped two whip of fragrant madam.". How can Mrs. Xiang be her elder? This girl is too bold. " Mrs. Xiang was brought into the mansion by Yan Wushuang three years ago. Although the girl is average, she is very popular with Yan. Last year, she got a son at one stroke. With her son, Mrs. Xiang''s arrogance is even more arrogant. She doesn''t even pay attention to Yuchen.


    Ah Bao quickly raised his head and said, "Dad, madam Xiang, she scolds me and her mother." Po hasn''t whipped anyone so far because she''s in favor and nobody dares to offend her.


    Yan matchless look unchanged asked Bao: "what did she scold you for? It makes you so angry. "


    Ah Bao snorted coldly: "she cursed my mother shamelessly, didn''t obey the women''s way, and even called me a little bitch." The last sentence was added by Bao.


    Yan matchless looking at jade Chen, ask a way: "she really so scold of you and a Bao?" Scold a Bao is a little slut, isn''t even he also scolded in it, Xiang Shi is not so stupid. So he believed half of it at most.


    Yu Chen red eyes, said: "I have implicated ah Chi and ah Bao." Even if she was wronged, she did not expect that a pair of children were involved.


    Ah Bao mumbled and said unhappily, "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you think Po lied to you? "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even this time, next time can no longer use the whip." Mrs. Xiang was whipped twice. It''s a lesson for her!


    Ah Bao hummed, "I see."

 Chapter 1000

    Yuxi was in his study when he heard a loud cry outside: "eight hundred Li urgent war report."


    Originally thought it was the war report of Luozhou, but it was not. It was the war report of Shu. When Yunnan and Guizhou attacked Shu at the same time, Han Jianye sent back the war report and asked for more troops.


    When Yunqing came back, he also brought bad news to Yuxi: "the border of Hunan has increased by 100000 troops. Looking at this posture, Hunan is going to attack Hubei."


    Yu Xi said solemnly: "Yan Wushuang even urged the general of Yunnan, Guizhou and Hunan provinces to send troops, and we didn''t know anything about it. It''s a good method."


    Yun Qing said, "no wonder Yan Wushuang is going to add 200000 troops to Jiangnan." These 200000 troops are not to keep Jiangnan, but to help Yu Baojia attack them.


    Yuxi asked, "what shall we do now?" In the past two years, under their administration, the economy of Shu gradually recovered, and the people''s life gradually improved. Even the Yi people no longer rebelled. In addition, the mountain city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if Yunnan and Guizhou attack Yuxi at the same time, they are not very worried. Yuxi was worried about the war between Hubei and Henan.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry, it''s November now, and it''s going to December soon. It''s going to be cold in December, and then there will be a truce." That is to say, but Jiangxi and Hunan attacked Hubei at the same time. The war situation in Hubei was urgent, so he must increase his troops.


    Yuxi believes in Yunqing, but she is also worried: "He Rui, we must let Du Zheng and Guan Tai pay attention to their safety. I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will poison them. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the guards around them are like clouds, and the killers can''t get close to them."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to guard against the day and night. Yan Wushuang''s killers are not afraid of the problems of the people around them. You don''t remember Fu Tianlei? " Fu Tianlei was schemed at that time, which almost made Yucheng unprotected. In case Du Zheng or Guan Tai and others are intrigued and torn open by them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cloud engine nodded and said: "your worry is not unreasonable."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "hurui, you write to them in person, saying that we have got the news, and Yan Wushuang has placed a detailed work beside one of them. This work has been ordered by Yan Wushuang to kill him. As for the specific general to be poisoned, we have not found out. " I believe the generals who have got the news will certainly be on guard.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s idea: "it will distract them." If this letter is sent to them, they will definitely check it. Once the news leaks out, it may make people panic. In war, the greatest fear is the instability of the military.


    Yuxi think distraction is better than the problem, but this can''t with cloud Qing thin: "I believe you generals can deal with it." As long as we give them a wake-up call and let them have a guard against those who follow closely, Fu Tianlei''s original story will not appear again.


    Cloud engine hesitated, or nodded and said: "I will remind them." Yan unparalleled act no lower limit, perhaps really will use this method.


    Yuxi said: "the West Sea side can''t move, but Yucheng side 120000 troops, should be able to transfer 50000 troops to Hubei." 70000 people, enough to keep Yucheng.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I have given an order to send 50000 troops to Ho City."


    Yuxi didn''t understand: "why don''t you directly transfer these 50000 troops to Hubei? In terms of combat effectiveness, the 50000 troops in Yucheng should be more effective than other armies. "


    Yunqing said: "it is because they are more loyal and more effective that I want to keep them." Yuxi is worried that Yan Wushuang will poison Du Zheng, Guan Tai and other generals. He is also worried that Yan Wushuang will poison Yuxi and several children, so he can rest assured that he will put these 50000 soldiers to guard the city of pickaxe.


    Yuxi and Yunqing husband and wife for so many years, tacit understanding is still a little bit: "put these 50000 troops in the city of Ho, you should have another plan!" Even if you don''t trust her and the children, you don''t need to send another 50000 soldiers to come here! There are 80000 troops in Qianwei camp. These troops are enough to protect them.


    Cloud engine did not deny: "yes."


    It''s dangerous, so Yunqing didn''t tell her. Yuxi did not ask: "no matter what happens, you have to remember that you are the pillar of the family, the family can not do without you, so you must take care of yourself."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t take risks." Today, it would be a failure to ask him to take risks.


    In the following period of time, a large number of war reports came back every day. There''s good news, there''s bad news. However, this time is different from the last time when he sent troops to attack Shanxi. With Yunqing in, Yuxi is still worried, but he doesn''t tighten himself up every day like last time. It''s Hao Ge''er. He''s a little nervous about this for the first time. Every night he comes to ask Yun Qing about the war situation in front of Yu Xi.


    Yunqing will explain to haoge''er in detail when he has time. If Yunqing doesn''t have time, Yuxi will explain. Yuxi explained it once, but he didn''t want to explain it again. Because after listening to her explanation, the disappointed expression of Hao Ge''er is too obvious, Yuxi is afraid to Miss Hao Ge''er.


    This made Yunqing happy for a long time.


    Fight for more than half a month, because they are in a defensive position, the loss is not serious, this time Yuxi also completely relieved. As the weather gets colder and colder, the war will stop in half a month at most.


    Yuxi is marking the folder, he sees Yunqing come in. Cloud engine that iron green look, a see to know to have bad news.


    Put down the fold, Yuxi asked: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " With that, he walked over and picked up Yunqing''s big Mao clothes, which he put down beside the brazier, and then put them on the desk, so as not to splash sparks on his clothes and burn them.


    Cloud engine said: "just got Liu Yongnan''s letter, his bodyguard Gu Li was bought by Yan unparalleled people. Thanks to our reminding, he found out that the man was wrong. Otherwise, Shanxi will be in chaos. " The LORD was murdered and the army was unstable. At this time, the imperial army attacked the city, and no matter how strong the defense was, it would be broken.


    Yuxi was startled: "I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang''s target was Liu Yongnan." At that time, she was worried about Guan Tai, Du Zheng, Han Jianming and others. As for Liu Yongnan, Feng Dajun and others, they were completely incidental.


    Yunqing did not expect: "yes! I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang''s target was Shanxi. " Shanxi is next door to them. If Shanxi is occupied by the Japanese, it will be dangerous not only in Henan, but also in Shaanxi.


    Yuxi also had to sigh: "Yan unparalleled good calculation." Persuading Yunnan and Guizhou to attack Shu together, and letting Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia cooperate with him, this is not what ordinary people can do. If it were not for her caution, Yan Wushuang would have succeeded.


    Yunqing said: "fortunately, you accidentally cracked it. Otherwise, there will be chaos in Shanxi. I have to lead the troops to stabilize the situation myself. "


    When Yuxi heard this, his face turned white and he bit his teeth and said, "Yan Wushuang''s ultimate goal is not Liu Yongnan, but you." If Liu Yongnan is killed, the situation in Shanxi will be chaotic. Only Yunqing can stabilize the situation as soon as possible. Yan Wushuang is sure to set a trap in Shanxi. Once the cloud engine is in trouble, it is difficult for her to stabilize the situation. Once the northwest is in chaos, the war ahead will be defeated.


    Cloud engine face dew sneer said: "around such a big circle is to kill me, also difficult for him."


    Yuxi''s eyes were full of evil light and said, "one day, I want him to die without a burial place."


    Cloud engine looking at Yuxi appearance is wrong, know Yuxi is scared. Cloud Qing favour will jade Xi embrace in the bosom to say: "don''t worry, I this not good?"


    Yuxi said word by word: "we can''t be so lucky every time, hurui. This time, no matter what price we pay, we will capture Jiangnan. " Yan unparalleled day, their family is always in danger.


    Yun Qing said: "don''t worry, I will take Jiangnan this time. At that time, we will catch Yan unparalleled and cut him alive."


    This time, Liu Yongnan really escaped because of Yuxi''s caution. Liu Yongnan got Yun Qing''s letter, and let his confidant Meng Hanyun pay attention to the people around him. Meng Hanyun and Liu Yongnan not only lived and died in the same trench, but also carried Meng Hanyun out of the dead. Since then, Meng Hanyun has been loyal to Liu Yongnan. It may be anyone who wants to hurt him, but it can''t be Meng Hanyun.


    Meng Hanyun secretly observed for a period of time and found that Gu Li, the bodyguard beside Liu Yongnan, was abnormal. Other bodyguards will not go out of the barracks even if they have a holiday. He goes out every ten days and a half months in the past six months. A lot of things can''t stand investigation even if they are careful. Meng Hanyun did not find the problem.


    After Liu Yongnan knew, he didn''t scare the snake, but let people pay close attention to Gu Li''s whereabouts. Liu Yongnan wanted to catch the person behind Gu Li. Unfortunately, the person behind Gu Li was too cautious. When he found that the situation was wrong, he gave up Gu Li immediately. I didn''t catch the big fish, only a few small ones. But it was something Liu Yongnan didn''t expect. He got a cold sweat news from a few little fish.


    There was a general named Zhao Qiang in the army who was rebelled by the enemy. Although Zhao Qiang was only a garrison of five grades, Deputy General Hu Chunjian was his brother-in-law.


    In front of most of the middle-level generals in the army, Liu Yongnan divided Gu Li and Zhao Qiang by capital punishment. As for Deputy General Hu Chunjian, although there is no evidence that he defected to the enemy, Liu Yongnan still dismissed him for the sake of safety and waited for Yunqing to deal with him.


    News back to the capital, Yan unparalleled a slap on the table: "the plan is so tight, in the end who leaked the information?" In fact, Yuxi made a mistake, saying that the person who sent troops from Yunnan, Guizhou and Hunan provinces was not Yan Wushuang, but Yu Chunhao. As for Yan Wushuang, as Yuxi thought, his goal is Yunqing.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "the people who know this are reliable and can''t divulge secrets." In order to prevent the leakage of secrets, very few people know about it, and these people are the confidants who have followed them for more than ten years, and they can not be instigated by the enemy.


    Meng Nian is also depressed about the failure of the plan. It took them three years to bribe Gu Lize against Zhao Qiang. As a result, they were executed for nothing.


    Yan unparalleled said: "impossible, if no one leaks, how can Liu Tienan find Gu Li?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said he didn''t know: "Mr. Wang, if you draw this conclusion without real evidence, it will make them cold. What''s more, who can be sure that it''s not the news leaked by Yu Chunhao? "


    Meng Nian''s words also make Yan Wushuang have scruples. Silence, Yan unparalleled also stepped back: "that sent to check, Liu Yongnan in the end is how to find Gu Li."


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Wang Ye, do you want to tell Yu Chunhao about the failure of our plan this time?" This plan, in addition to Yan Wushuang and his confidants, only Yu Chunhao knows.


    Yan Wushuang said, "even if you don''t tell him about it, he will soon know." Before Liu Yongnan died, Yu Chunhao knew that their plan had failed.


    Just then, I heard ah Qian outside saying: "Lord, there is news from Jiangnan."


    The news is from Yu Chunhao. After Yan Wushuang finished reading it, her face was so cold that she could freeze to death.


    "What did Yu Chunhao say?" Meng Nian asked


    Yan Wushuang said with a cold face: "Yu Chunhao said that Yunqing wrote to Du Zheng, saying that the people we planted around him would harm him and let him be on guard."


    When Meng Nian heard this, he said, "no! Those of us in Luozhou can''t get close to Du Zheng! "


    Yan Wushuang said: "I suspect Yunqing got the news, but he''s not sure which general we''re going to attack, so he wrote such a letter to every general." In the end, it''s the leakage of information.


    Meng Nian said firmly: "Lord, it''s impossible. Our people can''t leak the news. It must have been Yu Chunhao who leaked the news. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "the information has been leaked out, the plan has failed, and it is meaningless to investigate these again."


    Meng Nian said uneasily, "what about the war ahead?" In addition to Yunqing, the crisis in Jiangnan will be relieved. Now Yunqing is not dead, the soldiers in front are in danger.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if Yunqing is immortal, Jiangnan can''t be protected. As for Yu Chunhao, if he is smart, he should know how to choose. " If the plan is successful, Yun Qing is dead, and Han Yuxi, the paper tiger, is not afraid at all. Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now.


    Meng Nian doesn''t care about Chunhao, but he cares about Qiu Dashan, Lou Qingyun and the 200000 troops sent out. Meng Nian said, "in that case, let''s call back 200000 troops."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if we withdraw now, it''s like tearing up the alliance. Yu Chunhao is not sure that he will fall to Yunqing in a rage." Once Yu Chunhao takes refuge in Yunqing, Yunqing can get Jiangnan without much effort. At that time, he will be in a passive position.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "even if it''s not appropriate to call two generals back now, we should send them a letter." This prepares them to retreat.


    Yan Wushuang vetoed Meng Nian''s proposal.


    Meng Nian was disappointed and said, "Lord, if Jiangnan is defeated, will Yu Chunhao go back to the capital?" He is not confident that Chunhao will return to the capital.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even if you don''t go back to the capital, as long as you don''t force him, he won''t take refuge in Yunqing." At that time, because Yunqing was not obedient, he secretly did it at home, but he didn''t succeed. Therefore, unless there is no way to go, Yu Chunhao will never take refuge in Yunqing.

 Chapter 1001

    Yuxi gets up and hears Meilan say it''s snowing outside. Out of the house a look, goose hair snow have been sprinkled to the ground. The top of the red lantern hanging high also fell snow, and it became more and more red against the white snow.


    Mother GUI came over and said, "it''s the first snow this year. It''s later than usual." It used to snow at the beginning of December, but now it''s in the middle of December.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter later, as long as the next good." Such a heavy snow, there must be a truce ahead.


    Triplets also get up, see snow are very happy. Youge''er said, "mother, I want to make a snowman." His elder sister often shows off that she makes a good snowman.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the evening, you can go to the ski pile after class, and then call your elder sister and the second sister together."


    Youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, it''s dark after class. Can we not take a nap?"


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "as long as your father agrees, mother is no problem." As long as the cloud engine is moved out, it will be useful at any time.


    You elder brother son mumbles a mouth to say: "Niang said equal to didn''t say." If he dares to tell his father, he needs to ask!


    Rui Ge''er pulls you Ge''er and says, "don''t waste time, you have to practice." Since Yuxi told Rui Ge''er the story of stupid birds flying first, Rui Ge''er never stayed in bed again. Rui Ge''er is different from Xuan Ge''er. Xuan Ge''er gets up early and won''t disturb them, but Rui Ge''er must drag you Ge''er up when he gets up, which leads to you Ge''er never sleeps in any more.


    You elder brother son a face not happy, but still follow Rui elder brother son to practice, as for Xuan elder brother son, naturally can''t fall.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face. Although you Ge''er''s temper is still so bad, but according to this trend, you Ge''er will be no worse.


    At noon, news came from Han Fu that Qiu was ill. No matter how busy Yuxi was, when he got the news, he immediately put down what he was doing.


    When he arrived at Han Fu, Yu Xi asked the doctor first. He heard that the doctor said it was just cold and there was no big problem.


    Mother Li said in a low voice: "princess, the old lady felt the room was stuffy last night and let people open the window. I think it''s the wind that''s going to catch cold. "


    Lu Xiu said with a guilty face: "I didn''t take care of my mother." Ye''s health is not very good. Lu Xiu is in charge of Han''s house.


    Yuxi comforted: "who can expect this kind of thing?" If you want to blame it, you should blame the people around Qiu for not being careful.


    Entering the room, Yuxi saw Qiu Shi''s face pale lying on the bed. He squatted down and asked, "Niang, are you better?"


    Qiushi lay on the bed, said feebly: "people old, also useless." But last night I felt the room stuffy and let people open the window. Unexpectedly, it was cold and windy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is old? I''ll live a long life, and I''ll hold my great grandson in the future! "


    Speaking of holding Zeng''s grandson, Qiu''s thought of the marriage of Qiqi: "Yuxi, after seven years, he will be 15 years old. The marriage has not been settled yet. You have to think about it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry. The pickaxe city is different from the capital city. The girls here are basically engaged at the age of 15 or 16." Qiqi has a father and a mother. How can she intervene in this marriage.


    Qiushi said with a sad face: "how can we not be in a hurry? Her father is no longer pickaxe City, and her mother is like that again. The only thing she can rely on is you. "


    When Lu Xiu heard this, he looked a little ugly. It seems that her aunt doesn''t care about her niece''s marriage at all.


    Yuxi didn''t want to upset Qiushi either. He said with a smile, "wait for me to write to ask elder brother. Let''s see what he means first." On the other side of Ho City, there are few people who decide to marry a baby. Most of them marry at the age of 14 or 15, and then marry at the age of 17 or 18. In fact, Yuxi thinks it''s too early to get married. In case the other party has an accident or is long crooked, he won''t hurt his own children.


    Speaking of his son, Qiu was sad again: "they all say that raising children to prevent old age, what to prevent old age? If you don''t see one side all the year round, you won''t come back for the new year. "


    In the current situation, where can Han Jianming and Han Jianye go? Therefore, neither of them can come back for the Spring Festival this year.


    Yuxi smiles and pacifies Qiushi for a long time. He doesn''t go out until Qiushi drinks the medicine and goes to sleep.


    After leaving the room, Yuxi said to Lu Xiu, "don''t mind my mother''s words. When this man is old, he hopes that everyone in his family will be happy."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "how can it be? My mother loves me very much on weekdays. She is a little depressed when she knows that my uncle and husband can''t come back for the new year. "


    Yuxi said, "it''s inevitable. You ask Chang Ge''er and shun Ge''er to spend more time with her


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    When Yuxi was about to go back, she heard her servant girl saying: "princess, second lady, big girl, please see me." Big girl, of course, it means seven seven seven.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let her in!" The name of Qiqi was also given by Yuxi!


    Qiqi was wearing a bright blue cross cut jacket, a goose yellow pleated skirt, and a pair of very complicated white jade forbidden steps on the belt around her waist. She walked quietly. In front of Yuxi, Tingting bowed down: "aunt is well."


    Yuxi will help seven seven up, said with a smile: "our family seven seven is really more and more outstanding."


    Qiqi''s face is a little red.


    Yuxi asked, "how is your mother now? Is it any better recently? " Ye has been ill for many years. Yuxi is so busy that he is in a hurry when he comes to Hanfu, so he doesn''t have to visit Ye.


    Seven seven lightly nods: "Niang''s body is much better recently, the doctor says that if can maintain such a state all the time, wait for spring empress''s body to be able to heal." Ye thinks that Lu Xiu is not dedicated and is afraid that his daughter''s marriage will be delayed, so he wants to get better quickly so that he can choose a satisfactory marriage for his daughter. In this state of mind, Ye''s body really has a great look than before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s good."


    After waiting for 77 to retreat, Yuxi asked Lu Xiu in a puzzled way: "hasn''t a lady asked about 77 in such a long time?" Qiqi is not bad in appearance, gentle in temperament, not to mention her family background. Normally, no one can ask about her.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "yes, there are many. The people who ask about the seven seven events are basically the wives of the general''s family. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to. She says it''s too dangerous to join the army. She wants to find a safe and reliable person for Qiqi. " The so-called safe and down-to-earth, is also want to give her daughter to find a reading family son.


    Yuxi didn''t think anything was wrong. As a mother, Ye''s idea is not wrong. The risk factor of Congwu people is really high. If you are not careful, you will be in danger. If something happens, you will be widowed. Yuxi asked, "didn''t the wife of the civil servant ask?"


    Lu Xiu said: "yes, but my sister-in-law is not satisfied." For those civil servants who are interested, either the man has no fame or the family foundation is weak. Each has its own shortcomings, not fully meet the requirements of Ye.


    If so, it''s OK. But if ye can''t find a suitable candidate, it''s Lu Xiu''s fault that he doesn''t do his best. He also gossips in front of Qiu, which makes Lu Xiu very angry.


    But although Lu Xiu didn''t complain, Yuxi also knew that Lu Xiu was hard to do. After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll write to my elder brother and let him decide." Although she can understand Ye''s Motherly heart, there is no perfect person in the world. If you go on picking like this, it''s not good for Qiqi to have a reputation for being picky.


    Lu Xiu looks relaxed. She doesn''t know how much she has been angry about her marriage. Can again angry also can endure, who let elder sister-in-law half dead appearance. Say a heavy word, she can pretend to be dizzy, and it''s her who suffers in the end. Now Yuxi is willing to come forward, and she is happy.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "second sister-in-law has worked hard these years." Lu Xiu can take care of an old and young family''s minor illness, so that the elder brother and the second brother have no worries. It''s really not easy for Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to manage the internal affairs." Compared with Yuxi, what she did was nothing.


    That night, Yunqing came back from the bath and saw Yuxi frowning with a heavy mind. Yun Qing asked, "what are you thinking? My brows are almost tied. "


    Yuxi said: "jujube will be 12 years old after the new year, but what she wants is to go to war with you. You said, "what kind of family should I find for her when she looks like this?"


    Yun Qing heard this and laughed: "don''t worry about zaozao''s marriage. She will marry whoever she likes." No matter who you marry, you can''t take advantage of zaozao''s temper.


    Yuxi said angrily, "she will marry whoever she likes? What if they don''t want to marry? " This marriage event must be consensual, how can it be unilateral!


    Cloud Qing disdains a way: "don''t want to marry? It depends on whether he has the courage? Can you escape the palm of the jujube? "


    Yuxi one breath blocked in the throat can''t spit out, after half a sound said: "lazy to tell you, sleep." Finish saying, turn over to face inside.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry about jujube. No matter who she will marry, she can live a good life. It''s Liu er''s marriage. We have to keep a good eye on it. " Jujube heart wide, this heart wide people live smoothly. But Liu Er is different. If they don''t marry well, they will worry about it.


    Yuxi said, "I will pay attention to this." Liu''er doesn''t worry that no one will come to promote her marriage. What she has to do is to take good care of it and choose a good husband for liu''er.


    Thinking of Liu er''s recent changes, Yun Qing said with a smile, "Liu Er gave me a pair of socks she made herself the other day." In the past, Liu Er did not care about everything, but now she would make socks for him. When he received the socks, Yunqing was very happy.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I was too anxious at that time. If I took my time, maybe Liu Er would be better than now." My daughter is sensible now, so she should be happy. Can wait to see the daughter no longer before naive, Yuxi heart is not taste.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Yunqing shook his head and said, "Liu Er is different from you Ge Er. Youge''er''s beating and scolding is useless. He can only use a gentle strategy. Liu''er is our favorite. It''s useless to use a soft strategy for her. We must use a heavy hammer. Besides, I think she is better than before. We can pet her and follow her, but when she gets married, her husband and her family can''t follow her and spoil her. And if she doesn''t know everything, how can she survive? " It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. Both parents and brothers and sisters can only rely on themselves for a while, not for a lifetime. Only if you have the ability, can you live a comfortable life.


    Yuxi buries his head in Yunqing''s arms and says in a dull voice, "it''s not easy to be a mother until you become a mother."


    In this regard, Yunqing is also very emotional: "yes! The older the child, the more things to worry about. " At the beginning, he thought that the more children, the better. Now I know how naive I was! The six children in the family, zaozao and haoge''er, have never let them worry about it. Only liu''er and four triplets will make him very tired. It''s killing to have more.


    Yuxi said with a sigh, "now I''m worried that if they don''t learn well, they won''t be able to succeed. In a few years, I''ll have to worry about their life. I''m really worried."


    Cloud Qing busy said: "when they get married, we can let go." If you have a family, you have to worry about it all your life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now I think so, but can I really rest assured or two?"


    Yunqing thought it was too tired to think so far: "how did you think of zaozao''s marriage today? Did my mother tell you something? " Before cloud engine to autumn''s quite respect, but since Ye''s make that afterwards, cloud engine think autumn''s act a little confused.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube has us, how can mother interfere? Today, my mother just told me about 77. She said that 77 is 14 years old, so it''s time to say that she''s a pro. "


    Although Yunqing thinks Qiu''s behavior is confused, he thinks that it may be because he is old, but he is not happy with ye: "the child''s parents are all here. What do you want to do when you get married? This matchmaking is the most troublesome thing. If you do it well, you should do it well. If you don''t do it well, you will blame you all your life. You are so busy, why go to the muddy water If the child''s parents are not there, it is proper for an aunt to choose her husband''s home for her niece. But parents are alive, so there''s no need to meddle in this business.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing doesn''t like Ye. In fact, she doesn''t like Ye either: "since my mother mentioned it, I''m sure I''ll tell my elder brother."


    To this answer, cloud Qing is very satisfied: "by the way, how is that child?"


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing refers to the boy who was born by Ye: "the child is weaker than his peers, but he has been raised." At that time, the child was in poor health and often fell ill. Yuxi thought he couldn''t support him. Now that he''s in good health, Yuxi doesn''t know if it''s a good thing.


    Yun Qing asked, "what''s brother''s plan for this child?" Although this matter has no direct relationship with Yuxi, but if it comes out, Yuxi will definitely be involved.


    Yuxi said: "the elder brother said that he would protect the child from food and clothing all his life." If you don''t have a son, you may recognize him, but now besides Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er, Han Jianming''s concubine in Shanxi has given birth to another son. Since there is no shortage of sons, the child will not be recognized.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "this is good."

 Chapter 1002

    The biting wind was blowing, blowing towards the camp from time to time. The soldiers on guard, even if they were tightly wrapped, their lips were purple with cold.


    Tie Kui opened the camp and went in. The heat came to his face. Tie Kui took off his outer cloak and called to the man in front of the brazier: "general, are you looking for me?" Qiu Dashan is the chief General and tie Kui is the deputy general.


    Qiu Dashan waved and said, "I think I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. I miss it. We''ll have a good time later. " Hot pot is not only warm to the stomach, but also delicious.


    Tie Kui asked with some regret: "it''s a pity that there is no burning knife here. If there is one, it would be better." The food in Fuyang is OK, but the eating habits are different from them.


    Just then, another deputy general Zhang Xingrong opened the curtain and came in. Zhang Xingrong rubbed his hands and said, "it''s too cold in this ghost weather." Although the snow here is not big, and the temperature is not as low as that in Liaodong, the cold wind on the body is like stabbing into the bone, which makes people shiver.


    I ran to the brazier and roasted for a long time before I got warm. Zhang Xingrong said: "general, if it gets colder, the soldiers can''t stand it."


    Qiu Dashan said: "this is the south. The climate is different from that of the north. It''s normal for the soldiers not to adapt for a while." Just get used to it for a few days. It''s also that the soldiers are in good health. If they don''t, they will not fall down.


    Zhang Xingrong couldn''t help but scold: "I''ve heard that Yunqing has a strong general like Yun. I thought that he could have a good fight, but I didn''t expect that Du Zheng was a turtle with a shrunken head." Du Zheng only guarded the city, but did not lead the troops out of the city.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Du Zheng just obeys orders." If Du Zheng doesn''t fight, he must be ordered by Yunqing. As a general, you must obey the military orders.


    What Zhang Xingrong said just now was angry words. Naturally, he knew that Du Zheng was not afraid of them if he did not send troops: "general, it''s not the way to stand still like this! Can''t we keep Fuyang for them all the time? "


    Qiu Dashan said: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi are ambitious. They will not give up Jiangnan. The war should be after the Spring Festival. "


    Tiekui said anxiously: "I don''t know if Yunqing will come to Luozhou to supervise the war in person next spring? If he comes in person, the battle will be a little difficult. " Yunqing is famous, and few people can match him in the world today.


    Zhang Xingrong said unhappily, "general tie, don''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige." Yunqing is powerful, but they are not vegetarian.


    Tie Kui turned his head to look at Zhang Xingrong and said, "I''m speaking realistically. Yunqing has a very high reputation in the northwest army. If he is in Luozhou, his morale will be greatly improved. Our chances of winning are very low. " In addition, cloud engine is not only good at fighting, but also win more and lose less.


    Qiu Dashan said, "there are only 150000 troops in Luozhou. We have 250000 troops here. When it comes to the decisive battle, we have a 50% chance of winning. " Qiu Dashan is also brave and good at fighting. He is not afraid of Yunqing. But he knew in his heart that although they had 250000 people, they were not of one mind. So he is not sure whether he can keep Fuyang.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the guard say: "general, after killing the sheep, can you send it in?"


    Qiu Dashan stood up with a smile and said, "come on, let''s do it together." In the past, when they were in Liaodong, their favorite food was mutton hot pot.


    Coincidentally, Du Zheng is also eating hot pot this day, and he is also eating mutton hot pot. Although they are all mutton hot pot, the ingredients are different. In Du Zheng''s room, in addition to a large pot of mutton and a few plates of beef and pork cut from the table, there are vegetables such as cabbage, mushrooms, tofu, radish, kelp, potato, vermicelli, etc.


    Just as the soup was ordered, deputy general Kang Yongquan and sun Shaojian came in. Kang Yongquan looked at a pile of dishes on the table and said with a smile, "today is really luxurious." In Liaodong, mutton and beef are cheaper, but cabbage, mushroom and kelp are more expensive. This is why Kang Yongquan said that today''s luxury is the reason.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "we just sent something here today. We also have a good meal today." Du Zheng usually eats the same food as soldiers, but occasionally he has extra food. In fact, the food standard of the soldiers now is the same as that of the generals in Yucheng ten years ago.


    After sitting down, Kang Yongquan asked, "general, how does the Lord punish Lao Hu?" They all came from Yucheng. Naturally, they all know each other. Just got the news, Kang Yongquan was very surprised.


    Du Zheng didn''t feel for Hu Chunjian at all. He said, "the official has been demoted three levels and transferred to laofeng. It''s the Lord who believes in him. Otherwise, he can''t be overpowered by what his cheap brother-in-law has done. " The reason why Du Zheng is a cheap brother-in-law is that Zhao Qiang''s sister is not Hu Chunjian''s wife, but a side room.


    Kang Yongquan said¡° Xiang Wei had been planted on women before. I didn''t expect that Lao Hu didn''t accept the lesson. " However, it is obvious that Hu Chunjian is much better than Xiang Weiguo.


    Du Zheng thinks Kang Yongquan''s statement is not correct: "their situation is different. To Wei married a broom star and his own brain confused, Hu Chunjian that boy is completely by the female sex to the heart. Fortunately, the princess got the news in time, otherwise it would lead to disaster this time. " In the whole process, Yunqing wrote to several generals, not only to make them alert, but also to make them investigate the generals in the army. Zhao Qiang was first discovered, but he will never be the last. As for Yan Wushuang''s real purpose, Yunqing didn''t tell them.


    Sun Shaojian said: "although Yan Wushuang''s means are somewhat inferior, they are very useful. We have to be careful." Although sun Shaojian took refuge on the way, he fought bravely and desperately, and made great achievements in attacking Henan. Yunqing was strict in his military management, and he was promoted by his military achievements. So after Henan was defeated, sun Shaojian was promoted to three levels. Du Zheng thinks she''s good and asks Yunqing for him.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "Shaojian is right. It''s easy to block a clear spear but hard to defend a hidden arrow. We should be careful."


    Just then, the soup came out. Du Zheng put the meat in slowly, while sun Shaojian put the vegetables in. As for Kang Yongquan put the mutton in boiling water, he was busy eating it and didn''t care that the meat was not cooked.


    After eating half full, the body is warm. Kang Yongquan thought of one thing: "general, I heard that a Shao was accompanying shiziye? Is it true or not? " Kang Yongquan also came from the other side of Ho City today. He overheard it.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s been a month." It''s good for his son to accompany shiziye, but Du Zheng didn''t publicize it.


    Sun Shaojian swallowed a piece of tofu and said, "I''ve heard that shiziye is good at writing and martial arts, and he has a very high understanding. I don''t know if the rumor is true?" For those rumors, smart people believe three points at most.


    Du Zheng put half a plate of meat into the pot again. The three men ate too fast. Put the meat, and then a piece of cooked beef into the bowl. "It''s true," he said with a smile. A Shao said that shiziye was very intelligent. He could learn things well and draw inferences from one instance. Although Shizi is five years younger than a Shao in my family, he has a great admiration for Shizi. "


    Kang Yongquan said, "it''s a great joy. Let''s drink to our wise son. " Because they were in the army, they did not dare to drink too much. They only drank two or three glasses at most, for fear that they would miss things if they drank too much. For their amount of wine, two or three glasses of wine are almost the same as drinking water, which will not have any effect.


    Du Zheng raised his glass with a smile: "dry." There are successors to the Lord. They are both happy and relieved.


    Sun Shaojian put down his cup and said, "general, I heard that the princess dotes on the second young master very much. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Du Zheng said happily: "it''s all rumors spread by people who have a heart. Don''t say that the princess is not the one who dotes on children. Even if she is, there are still princes and grandfathers! They couldn''t have watched the child be abandoned by the princess. " In fact, it doesn''t matter how triplets are. What matters is that HAOGE is outstanding.


    Sun Shaojian nodded.


    Kang Yongquan put down his glass and said, "it''s said that women in Yucheng are powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they are not half as strong as the princess."


    Du Zheng put down his chopsticks and said, "are you drunk after only two drinks? Can you reproach the princess? " Kang Yongquan can''t drink too much, but he can''t pour two Jin of Baijiu. So it''s impossible for him to be drunk now.


    Kang Yongquan didn''t get drunk: "I''m a rude man and can''t speak, but I really thank the princess. Since the prince married the princess, our life has been better and better. Like today''s days, I didn''t dare to dream before. " Ten years ago, his dream was to save enough money to marry a daughter-in-law and have a son. But now, he married a beautiful daughter-in-law, and two big fat boys, who lived in a big house and were served by a servant girl. This day is so beautiful that it makes him feel unreal.


    Kang Yongquan was married when he was in Ho City. His daughter-in-law was the daughter of the squire''s family. She was beautiful and gentle. He could not be more satisfied. Of course, there are countless cases like Kang Yongquan in the northwest army.


    Du Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "take good care of your fortune in the future. Don''t be obsessed with wealth and forget your heart." In fact, Du Zheng also thinks that Yu Xiwang and his family are prosperous. Because since Yun Qing married her, the sesame blossomed higher and higher. So even if cloud Qing will jade Xi for up, he doesn''t feel what.


    Yuxi, who is considered to be a prosperous family and a prosperous husband, is very busy at this time. In the new year, there are more and more things.


    Xu Wu went into the study, handed a letter to Yuxi, and said, "princess, this is a personal letter from Han. In addition to this letter, Mr. Han also sent two carts of things. "


    Yuxi said, "give the things to mother Qu and put them in the warehouse." In the northwest of China, the administration of officials was clean and bright, and the phenomenon of giving gifts and running away from officials could not be seen. Even if there are, they are all black box operations, and will not be put on the surface. In this case, it is impossible for the officials below to give gifts to Yuxi. Even Han Jianming''s gifts to Yuxi are only some special products, and they don''t give anything of special value.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi frowned, but she didn''t tangle for a long time, because Tan Tuo had something to do with Jiang Hongfu and other officials. Jiang Hongfu is responsible for the unfinished channel construction in the past two years, and Liu Biyuan is responsible for the follow-up work of mulberry planting.


    After dealing with these things, it''s dark. In winter, it gets dark early. Yuxi will not finish marking the fold back to the backyard, ready to approve again in the evening.


    Before dinner, liu''er said to Yu Xi, "Niang, the things before the new year are more expensive than usual, especially the silk fabrics, which are 20% more expensive than usual." More than three months ago, Liu Er didn''t know that the price of silk and satin was different. Now, she knows the price of all these things.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "things are more expensive than they used to be during the new year, so people usually buy things they need one or two months before the new year."


    Jujube joked: "Liu Er, I can''t say that in two years, you will be in charge of our eating and drinking Lasa." For Liu er''s change, zaozao is very happy. Talented women are good, but they are not as real and grounded as they are now.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, put together a head to past to say: "second elder sister, that you didn''t become small housekeeper?"


    Liu Er frowned and said, "elder sister, second brother, you are so vulgar." Whatever you eat, what you drink, what you eat, what you eat, what you drink, what you eat, what you eat, what you drink, what you eat, what you eat, what you drink, what you eat, what you eat, what you drink, what you eat, what you eat, what you drink.


    Jujube shrugged and said, "listen to the vulgarity, anyway, it can''t be changed." Yuxi tried hard to change the bad habit of jujube, but he couldn''t. After a long time, Yuxi gave up.


    For jujube this dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Yuxi did not say much, just shook his head.


    Rui elder brother son see also have a kind of learning, say oneself also can''t change. As a result, Yuxi grabbed his ear and said, "the good ones don''t learn, but the bad ones are motivated to learn."


    Cover ear, Rui elder brother son repeatedly calls a way: "Niang, quickly let go, the ear is about to be wrung out." In fact, Yuxi didn''t make any effort. Rui Ge''er was completely pretending.


    Hao Ge''er is talking to you Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er is listening. Hearing the cry of Rui Ge''er, the three of them took a look and turned back to continue their conversation.


    The meal comes up, jade Xi greets a way: "wash hands to eat." Having children to eat with is also very lively.


    Jujube looked at the empty place beside Yuxi and asked, "Niang, Dad won''t come back for dinner today?" Recently, Yunqing often doesn''t have dinner at home.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "your father didn''t come back at this time. He probably ate in the barracks." Even if they don''t eat in the barracks, they won''t wait. It''s cold. If you don''t eat the food on the table, it will soon get cold.


    After dinner, Rui Ge''er''s three brothers followed Hao Ge''er to the front yard, while Liu Er went back to his yard, leaving only jujube.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, Dad, let me go to the war this time."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it was agreed that you could go to the battlefield only when you were 13 years old." At the end of the new year, jujube is only 12 years old, and it will be the next year to meet the requirements.


    Jujube shook Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, please let me go! I''m just going to see. I''m not going to fight. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not discussed." It''s good that she doesn''t push back. She wants to move forward. Don''t even think about it.


    Zaozao was very disappointed. She wanted to talk to Yuxi first, and then talk to Yunqing.


    Yuxi patted the hand of jujube and said, "there are still battles to fight. You have plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s too young now. It''s the most important thing to learn well. "


    "I know," she said It''s going to be two years. It''s a long time!


    ps£ºO(¡É_ How are you doing these days?

 Chapter 1003

    Winter night, in addition to the occasional wind, especially the silence.


    Yuxi told the story to the triplets and came back to see that the room was empty and frowned. It''s so late that Yunqing hasn''t come back yet.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a slight step. Yuxi feels something and turns to see Yunqing. Yuxi went over and complained, "why did you come back so late?" While talking, he helped to untie the dark purple cloud pattern mink coat on Yunqing.


    Cloud engine said: "with Fang Xing talked about some things, did not expect to be late." Yun Qing has a habit that as long as others are in Ho City, he will not spend the night outside, even if he is late, he will go home. This is Yuxi''s heart.


    Yuxi knew clearly that this was about the war next year, otherwise it would not be so late: "50000 people, how do you plan to use it?" Although he knows that Yunqing has another use for the 50000 people, Yuxi is not clear about Yunqing''s plan.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi again asked, also no longer hide from her: "the 50000 people out of the first month, will be transferred to Shanxi."


    Yuxi asked strangely: "transferred to Shanxi? Do you want Fangxing to attack Hebei or Shandong? "


    "Shandong," Yunqing said


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "there are 200000 elite soldiers in Shandong, and the leader is Lou Qingyun, Yan''s incomparable confidant. He is good at fighting and has made great achievements in Liaodong. This battle is not easy to fight." Knowing that it is impossible to fight, this is not the style of cloud engine.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a say: "sound East strike west this move not only Yan matchless one person can use." By implication, this time he also used this move to attack the West.


    Yuxi asked, "what''s your real goal?"


    This matter really don''t know much, before Yuxi didn''t ask deeply cloud engine also didn''t say. This meeting jade Xi asks, cloud Qing also did not hide again: "next city."


    Recently, Yuxi often looked at maps, so he knew the place of Xiayi. Xiayi is more than 180 li away from Xuzhou in the East and 150 li away from Shangqiu in Henan in the West. Ancient Bianjing teeth lips, Xu Huai gateway, known as the thoroughfare of Jiuzhou, the world''s hub


    Yuxi said: "if you can capture Xiayi, it will not only cut off the connection between the capital and Jiangnan, but also disturb their morale. It''s hard to capture Xiayi. " Although they have 50000 troops on the other side of Xiayi, the other side of Xiayi is also heavily guarded.


    Yun Qing said: "with Yan Wushuang''s intervention, the attack on Jiangnan is much more difficult than expected. However, as long as Xiayi is taken, the loss will be much smaller. " See jade Xi looking at oneself, cloud Qing said two words.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "there are some risks."


    Cloud engine said: "it is very risky, but only by surprise, we can capture Xiayi." After a pause, Yun Qing said, "there''s a 60% chance of success." The 60% chance of winning is not high. But Yuxi believed in Yunqing, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Meiyun said outside: "prince, princess, supper is ready." Not only Yunqing, Yuxi will have a snack at night. But Yuxi ate some soup, while Yunqing ate noodles and dumplings.


    Wash gargle good, two people went to bed. Yuxi said one thing to Yunqing: "big brother wrote a letter today, talking about the marriage of Qiqi."


    Among all the Han family members, the only one that Yunqing recognizes is Han Jianming. Even if Han Jianye turns around now, Yunqing still doesn''t like him. Cloud Qing looked at Yuxi some tangled expression, laughed: "big brother said in the letter what makes you so embarrassed?" Han Jianming is a decent man. He knows that Yuxi is very busy and will not give his daughter''s marriage to Yuxi. As for official business, it''s fair, let alone let Yuxi tangle.


    Yuxi was depressed and said, "do you know who is the right person for the elder brother? It''s zhiao. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, pour feel interesting: "elder brother pour is to have vision, Zhi ao that child is regarded as outstanding in next generation." Of course, it''s not as good as his big brother.


    Yuxi white one eye cloud Qing, said: "if Zhi Ao is not good, how can I choose him to Hao Ge''er when accompany read?"? But zhiao is two years younger than Qiqi! " In terms of ability and family background, the two children are a good match, but they are not of the same age.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between two years old? It''s not often said that a woman''s junior holds a BRIC!" In Yucheng, there are many wives who are three or five years older than themselves.


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t be granted!" As far as she knows, Chang didn''t mention it to Lu Xiu. People don''t like it. It''s not a matter for women to rush.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi handles government affairs cleanly, but he is a bit fussy about these housework. Yun Qing said: "this marriage event must be agreed by both parents. Let your second sister-in-law explore the wind. If the daughter-in-law of the army intends, she will certainly send a matchmaker to come to the door, but if she doesn''t intend, she can''t force it. " He is not willing to let Yuxi take charge of the marriage of Qiqi. Once a precedent is set, the marriage of Jiachang and others will be arranged by Yuxi. They can''t manage their own children, so there''s no energy to manage other people''s children.


    Yuxi said: "it''s OK."


    Cloud Qing is some strange, ask a way: "big brother how can choose Zhi Ao?" As far as he knows, Han Jianming seems to have never met zhiao.


    Yuxi said his guess: "zhiao is the companion reading selected by me for haoge''er. I guess that''s why I chose him. " Hao Ge''er''s three accompanying readings are the closest to Qi Qi.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "just choose Zhi Ao by this point, how can you feel like some children''s play." He must be very careful when he chooses Liu er''s son-in-law.


    Yuxi didn''t feel it, and said, "we should take into account all aspects of the accompanying reading, temperament, character and ability selected by haoge''er. If we don''t meet the requirements, we won''t choose it." Since temper, character and ability are all good, so is being a son-in-law.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "accompanying reading is one thing, son-in-law is another." Whether the two children have the same temperament or not should also be taken into consideration.


    Yuxi said: "it''s really a lack of consideration. But the elder brother''s choice is better than the elder sister''s Although I have been married to Yunqing for so many years, some things are still hard to say. In fact, Yuxi knows the real reason why han Jianming chose zhiao. As one of Yunqing''s confidants, Feng Dajun has a bright future. In this case, marriage with Fengjia is equal to increasing the strength of Han family.


    Yuxi also has to admit that her grandmother''s education of her elder brother was very successful. In elder brother''s eyes, it is always the interests and glory of the family that are the most important.


    Cloud engine most don''t like is Ye Shi, say: "seven seven seven this kid didn''t resemble her, pour is rare." Ye is not only unable to manage his family well, but also ignorant of the general situation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sister-in-law was not like this before. Before, in the capital, ye managed the whole government properly. It was only after that that that he changed his disposition. " Yeh''s family in the past is still passable on the whole.


    Yunqing didn''t believe this, and said: "before, life was smooth, and he didn''t experience twists and turns, so he couldn''t see his nature. When things happen, nature will show itself. "


    Yuxi thinks that this topic will make the couple unhappy: "well, it''s late, let''s sleep!"


    Han Jianming not only wrote to Yuxi, but also to Qiushi. After reading the letter, Qiu found Lu Xiu and asked, "you often walk around outside. Do you know what kind of person the young master of Feng''s family is?" For his son''s choice, Qiu never opposed it. However, after all, she grew up looking forward to Qiqi. She also needs to know the basic situation of the candidate chosen by her son.


    As soon as Lu Xiu heard it, he knew that uncle was the son of Feng''s family. Lu Xiu thought about it and said, "the young master of Feng family is now the companion reading beside shiziye. I heard that he has good character and temper, but there are two things that are not satisfactory." The three accompanying readings of Hao Ge''er are also mentioned by some ladies in daily communication.


    Qiu''s illness is almost as good as that. Leaning on Ruyi''s pillow, he asked, "which two points are not Ruyi?"


    Lu Xiu said: "first, the young master of this letter is two years younger than Qi Qi. Second, the young master of Feng family must inherit his father''s career from his son, and he will lead the army to fight in the future. My mother also knows that my sister-in-law wants to marry her to the children of a scholar''s family. If you are the young master of Fengjia, I wonder if you want to ask my sister-in-law first. If my sister-in-law doesn''t agree, it''s not good to go to Fengjia to have a talk. If the story goes through, the Feng family agrees, but the elder sister-in-law doesn''t, isn''t it offending? "


    Qiushi thought about it and said, "in this way, let''s meet the child first." As long as the child is good, everything is easy to say.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. Hua Ge''er and Zhi Ao are the companions of shiziye. They have a good relationship. Tomorrow, they will let Hua Ge''er take those children to dinner at home. "


    Qiu Shi nodded and said: "this is very good."


    After seeing Feng zhiao, Qiu agreed without any hesitation: "he is a good boy. Please ask someone to talk to Feng''s family. If Feng agrees, I''ll talk to your sister-in-law. If she doesn''t agree, you can say it''s your elder brother''s decision with me. "


    Although Qiushi has long been indifferent, what she said in Han''s family is heavy. The reason is very simple, because the children are filial, with the support of children, the daughter-in-law also have to be obedient.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "good."


    Back in his yard, Lu Xiu''s maid, a LAN, said softly, "madam, if Feng''s wife doesn''t agree, won''t it lose the face of the Han family?" At that time, it will be difficult for my wife.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "I''ve told Mrs. Feng several times. I''m a good person."


    Feng Dajun''s lust is no secret in Ho City, but those Yingyan haven''t laid an egg these years. Up to now, Feng Dajun has only two sons and one daughter in his husband''s life. Only this point, we know that Chang is a smart and powerful woman. Although Chang didn''t perform very well, no one underestimated him in the whole city.


    Lu Xiu is really wrong about this. Feng Dajun has only two sons and one daughter born to Chang. It''s not that Chang is very skillful, but that Feng Dajun has promised that his children will only be born to Chang. Those Ji concubines will be given the soup of avoiding son afterwards, some of them will be taken into consideration, and all of them will be left behind in the end.


    A LAN sighed and said: "even if this door is made, the eldest lady will blame you."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "people are not my choice, no matter how can not blame me." If you want to complain, you will only complain about your uncle and mother-in-law. Ye even if the heart has discontent, also dare not resist.


    A LAN said these words for Lu Xiu. All these years, my wife''s housekeeper has made a lot of contributions. Unfortunately, the eldest lady not only did not read well, but also complained a lot.


    Lu Xiu knew what a LAN thought and said, "just wait for brother Chang to marry a wife." When brother Chang gets married, the Housekeeper will be handed over to his daughter-in-law. She will never be tired again.


    PS: what do you think of qiqipeizhiao? O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, if you think it''s good, you vote for it.

 Chapter 1004

    The house was originally the mansion of Ji Xuan''s confidant Bao Xiaofan. Because Bao Xiaofan''s mother was from the south of the Yangtze River, his residence was also built in the south of the Yangtze River. The white walls and green tiles are graceful and compact, and the back house has a scene of ten steps, with winding paths leading to seclusion.


    In Ho City, on the delicacy of the house, Ji Xuan''s governor''s house is the house. The first time Feng Dajun saw the house, he fell in love with it. Because of this, the house was preserved and not destroyed.


    Chang leaned on the soft couch covered with dark red brocade and fell into meditation. Knowing that the Han family intends to betroth their eldest daughter to her son Zhi Ao, Chang has been thinking about it.


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother couldn''t help asking, "madam, why are you so upset?" Xin''s mother used to work as an official. When she was cleaning her house, Xin''s mother was not as afraid of crying as other women. Instead, she comforted people. Feng Dajun was surprised to see her. After a trial, he found that she had good character and some skills, so he bought her. In recent years, with the guidance and help of Xin''s mother, Chang not only managed the Fengfu in an orderly way, but also had better communication outside.


    Chang said: "the Han family intends to marry my family. But the Han girl is two years older than Zhi Ao! Besides, Mrs. Han''s health is not good. " In addition to the fact that Qiqi was two years older than fengzhiao, Ye''s family was not good for raising. In the eyes of the world, this daughter is with her mother.


    Xin''s mother asked, "my wife has been to the Han family and attended a banquet. Have you ever seen the Han family''s big girl?" Qiqi''s reputation outside is very good. As the housekeeper of the inner courtyard, Xin''s mother must have heard of it. I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t met myself.


    Chang nodded and said, "yes. The child is good in every way. " As far as Chang knows, many wives have taken a fancy to Han''s big girl and want to hire her to be their daughter-in-law. It''s just that Chang didn''t expect that the Han family chose zhiao.


    After thinking about it, Xin''s mother asked, "madam, I don''t know who fell in love with the young master."


    Chang didn''t think much: "it''s the master of the Han family."


    These words confirmed mother Xin''s conjecture: "madam, the master of the Han family has never met the young master, and he has been in Shanxi all these years, and he doesn''t know about our young master. Madam, I think it should be our eldest young master whom the princess likes, and then tell the eldest master of the Han family. " If so, even if the wife does not want this marriage can not refuse. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the princess.


    Chang hesitated: "do you mean the princess? I don''t think so! The princess has a lot of time to deal with these things. " In Chang''s eyes, Yuxi is a person who is busy with big things from morning to night.


    "Xin''s mother said:" after all, she is her own niece. It''s human nature to ask It''s not that Wang Po sells melons to boast. Besides being a little rough, her young master is not bad in other aspects.


    Chang had a plan for Feng zhiao''s marriage, so he was puzzled when he heard this.


    Seeing this, mother Xin said, "madam, I must have asked the general about the young master''s marriage. If the general does not agree, I believe the princess will not have any idea. " Mother Xin said so, because she was sure that her master would agree with the marriage.


    Chang nodded his head and said, "I can only wait for the master to come back." Chang originally wanted Feng zhiao to marry her niece. Although the Feng army is now well developed, the Chang family has not. Chang''s younger brother is the best one in Chang''s family. Now it''s a hundred families in liupin. It''s not that Feng Dajun didn''t support the Yue family. On the contrary, Feng Dajun gave them many opportunities. Unfortunately, there was no one in the Chang family who could do it. In the army, strength is the key to success. It''s no use even if you seal up the army and help each other again. Seeing that Feng''s family had developed, Chang''s sister-in-law wanted to marry her daughter to Feng zhiao.


    Chang''s life as a lady now depends on her father''s blessing, so it''s hard to refuse. What''s more, if she is her own niece, she will not worry about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. However, the major events of the closure has the final say of the army, and she agrees with it. Although Feng Dajun didn''t object to marrying his wife''s family, he was a very rational man. The eldest son is the one who wants to inherit him. In case the eldest brother-in-law''s daughter is not clear or of bad character, she will not only pit her son, but also harm their descendants. Therefore, Feng Dajun didn''t agree at that time. He just said that the child was still young and didn''t worry about marriage. It is also for this reason that the two families have not decided to marry.


    The next day was the 28th of the lunar new year. At noon on this day, Feng Dajun arrived at Ho City. It''s snowing heavily outside the Great Wall, so it''s impossible for the northern captives to send troops. Only by sealing the army can they come back for the new year.


    Feng Dajun didn''t go home immediately when he returned to Ho City. Instead, he went to the palace to meet Yun Qing and Yu Xi. It was not until dark that Feng Da Jun came home.


    Entering the house, Feng Dajun patted his son on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I didn''t disgrace my father." Yunqing praised Feng zhiao just now, which made Feng Dajun very happy.


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "compared with Shizi, I''m far behind." In the past, he only heard that shiziye was very intelligent. Only when he got in touch with her did he know how terrifying shiziye''s intelligence and savvy were. Although he was six years older than shiziye, he didn''t dare to trust him.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "you don''t need to compare with shiziye." Shiziye is the dragon in the world. Compared with him, it''s totally abusive. As long as he is better than the other two boys, he will be satisfied.


    Feng zhiao thought of one thing and said, "Dad, it''s said that the princess spoiled the second young master. That''s nonsense! The princess is very strict with the second young master. They are no less strict than the second young master. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "my father knew those rumors long ago. It was someone who deliberately slandered the princess." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Dajun taught his son another lesson. Let him distinguish right from wrong, instead of being influenced by the people around him or the rumors outside.


    After the father and son finished talking, they went back to the backyard together. In front of a few children, Chang naturally won''t mention marriage affairs. After the three children left, Chang asked Feng Dajun, "master, have you promised the princess about aoge''er?" Chang took it for granted that Yuxi must have mentioned it to Feng Dajun.


    Feng Dajun was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuxi just asked him a few questions, and didn''t mention anything else. As for Yunqing, I won''t mention the case of Qiqi.


    Chang was very surprised and said, "is it the Han family who wants to marry our family? Didn''t the princess mention it to you? "


    Feng Dajun was surprised and asked, "does the Han family want to marry my family? If I remember correctly, there is only one girl in the Han family, right That girl is the eldest daughter of Han Jianming. If that girl''s identity is worthy of his son.


    Chang nodded and said, "yes, it''s the eldest daughter of master Han. Two days ago, the second wife of the Han family talked to me and said that she intended to give the Han girl to my family zhiao. I''m afraid to make up my mind about it. I''ll wait for you to come back and make up your mind. "


    Feng Dajun turned his head and asked, "how is the child?" He only knew about Han''s eldest daughter. He didn''t know anything else.


    Chang is a kind-hearted man. He doesn''t slander other people''s children just because he wants to marry his mother''s family. Chang said: "Han''s big girl looks outstanding and behaves generously." After a pause, Chang added: "I can''t find a few of them in the whole pickaxe city because of the tolerance of my whole body."


    Feng Dajun was not surprised to hear this: "the Han family is a century old family, and naturally the girls they have cultivated are different." Like the princess, it is not cultivated by ordinary people.


    Chang also agreed with this.


    Feng Dajun thought about it and said, "since the girls of the Han family have no problem, after the Spring Festival, send someone to the Han family to propose marriage." Although it was the Han family who delivered the message first, it must be the man''s initiative.


    Chang hesitated and said his worry: "the Han family''s eldest wife is not very well. She only gave birth to one more girl. This daughter is like a mother. If the Han family''s eldest daughter is like her mother, it''s not appropriate. "


    Feng Dajun heard this and asked, "how is the Han family girl?" Hearing Chang''s saying that Qiqi''s health was ok, Feng Dajun felt that Chang was completely worried: "talk to the Han family. We''ll send a matchmaker to propose marriage on the Lantern Festival." Since the girl is a good one and the marriage is mutually beneficial, he would be foolish to refuse.


    Chang puzzled and said, "brother, I wanted to give xiaomeixu to zhiao! At that time, I didn''t refuse. I just said I would wait until the child was old. " Now her son has appointed a girl from the Han family. She doesn''t know how to explain to her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Feng Dajun said coldly: "even if there is no Han family, I will not let Zhi Ao marry her." She naturally refers to Xiao Mei, Chang''s niece.


    Chang asked: "master, how do you say that?"


    Feng Dajun snorted coldly: "he loves vanity and bullies others. If you let Zhi Ao marry her, it will harm Zhi Ao all his life. " It doesn''t matter if there are shortcomings. Chang also has many shortcomings, but Chang is a generous man. This alone can make up for other shortcomings.


    Chang was startled: "master, what''s the matter?" Husband and wife have known each other for more than ten years. If his niece had not done something too much, he would not have said such a thing.


    Feng Dajun thinks it''s time to make it clear to Chang, so his wife is hoodwinked: "the marriage between the two families is not settled at all, but your niece regards herself as Zhi Ao''s fiancee. When she went to the party, a girl accidentally bumped into her and slapped someone in the face. Such a person, we can not afford to seal the family Cui Mo and Feng Dajun grew up together when they were young, which is something that ordinary people can''t match. So when Cui Mo heard Tong''s story, he immediately wrote to Feng Dajun.


    After hearing Feng Dajun''s words, Chang was a little confused: "how is this possible? I told my sister-in-law at that time that my child was still young and I was not in a hurry to get married. I didn''t agree to this marriage! "


    Feng Dajun still has a lot of trust in Chang. Chang has never disobeyed his words since he got married. Feng Dajun said, "your sister-in-law wants to use public opinion to settle this marriage. When the time comes, you''ll feel sorry for your niece and worry about your family''s reputation. Even if you don''t want to, you''ll have to bite your teeth and admit this marriage. " The master was very kind to him. For this reason, he kept his promise and married Chang. Over the years, he has also taken care of the Chang family. It''s just that people''s hearts are not strong enough to swallow elephants. Chang''s family looks at Feng''s family. Now that it''s developed, they want more. Even if the rest, but the Chang family should not, should not, should not count on his son.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "it''s about Zhi Ao''s life. You can''t be soft hearted." In fact, even if Chang''s heart is soft, it''s no use. Without his consent, the girls of Chang''s family can''t enter the gate of Feng''s family


    Although Chang was angry, he didn''t lose his mind: "what did the master say about this? Zhiao is my flesh. How can I let him be calculated by my sister-in-law? " If the niece of her mother''s family was a good one and there was no Han family, she would certainly agree to the marriage. On the contrary, the niece is not good, certainly can not let the son marry. If you kiss your niece again, you can kiss your son.


    Feng Dajun said, "when the marriage with the Han family comes down, you can write to them. If they stop here, it''s all right. If they dare to ruin my reputation, don''t blame me for being rude. " If it had not been for the old man''s kindness to him, the Changda family would have punished his son in this way. Now for the sake of the dead Master, he doesn''t pursue it. If the Changda family doesn''t know how to restrain themselves, don''t blame him for being merciless. Moreover, the Yue family is not only the eldest son.


    Chang''s heart a Lin, quickly said: "master don''t worry, this matter I will deal with." I''m sure the relationship between my husband and my mother''s family will be stiff.


    Feng Dajun, well, said nothing more. Over the years, Chang took good care of his family''s affairs, so that he had no worries. He is still at ease with Chang.


    The next day, Chang asked the Chinese to give Lu Xiu the message, saying that they would ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage after the Lantern Festival. Lu Xiu was not surprised at all.


    When Qiu knew it, he said, "I''ll tell your sister-in-law when the matchmaker comes to the door."


    Lu Xiu felt that it was not appropriate and said, "mother, I''d better tell my sister-in-law now." The longer it goes on, the worse it is.


    Qiu Shi thought about it and said, "forget it, I''ll tell her after years." She also wanted to have a quiet year and didn''t want to see ye crying.


    Chinese New Year is the happiest day of the year for children, but there are endless things for adults. During the whole month of the twelfth lunar month, Yuxi was too busy to touch the ground.


    After dinner on New Year''s Eve, Yuxi gives red envelopes to several children. When Yunqing takes four brothers to watch the night, she goes to bed.


    Cloud engine came back in the middle of a trip, is to send triplets back to sleep. Settle triplets, cloud engine back to the room to see Yuxi, see Yuxi sleep very deep also didn''t wake her. Just go forward and put Yuxi''s bare hands back into the quilt and back into the front yard.


    I went back to the front yard and watched Hao Ge''er doze there. Cloud Qing touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "don''t hold on, there''s dad here. Go back to sleep!"


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "Dad, tell me about your war!" Since he said that he would keep vigil with his father, he couldn''t give up halfway.


    Yun Qing knew that Hao Ge''er was also stubborn, so he didn''t force him. He immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    After midnight, haoge''er fell asleep in Yunqing''s arms. Yun Qing looked at his son''s quiet face and said with a smile, "this sleeping look is very similar to your mother!"

 Chapter 1005

    On the first day of the first month, Yuxi had a day off at home. On the second day of the first month, the eight members of Yuxi''s family dressed up and went to Hanfu.


    Yuxi was wearing a green white Fengmao jacket, a chinchilla skirt and a sable cloak. There is only a fulcrum green phoenix hairpin pinned on the head, which looks very rich.


    You elder brother son sees Yu Xi, rush up to embrace Yu Xi, smile to say: "Niang is really beautiful."


    Jade Xi ordered the forehead of the next you elder brother son to say: "say again nice to hear, Niang also can''t hold you."


    Youge''er turned his head and said with disgust: "Niang, I''m six years old. I''m a little man. I don''t want you to hold me!" Youge''er is very proud of growing up to be a little man!


    Jujube joked: "I know I''m a little man, why do I still hold my mother?"


    Today, zaozao is wearing a blue robe, dark snow boots, a long hair simply rolled up with an ink Hosta, a long sword around her waist, and a blue fox Cape. She looks very heroic.


    Liu ER was wearing a small red silk jacket, a pleated skirt, a bun and exquisite jewelry. Liu er''s appearance was outstanding originally, and then dressed like this, she looked more and more like the jade girl sitting in front of Guanyin.


    The clothes of Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er are similar to jujube. Those who don''t know absolutely think that this family has five sons and one daughter, not four sons and two daughters.


    Lu Xiu got the news and was waiting at the door, waiting for the six members of Yuxi''s family to enter. Lu Xiu''s eyes could not help falling on zaozao.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this child likes to wear it like this. I couldn''t help it, so I went along with her Yuxi is immune to the wearing of jujube. She said it was useless many times before, so she didn''t waste her breath.


    In fact, Lu Xiu looked at jujube more, not because of her dress, but her appearance. Jujube is the miniaturized version of Yunqing. She stands beside Yunqing, giving people a strong visual impact.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the dress of the princess is very powerful." With that, he welcomed a family of eight into the house.


    Qiushi looking at Yuxi family eight, is also very happy, will give six children to prepare the red envelope out.


    Six children received the red envelope and said in unison, "thank you, grandma." The sound is unusually loud.


    Qiu''s smile does not close the mouth: "good, are good children." In the past two years, Lu Xiu always asked Qiu Shi to make up his mind about his family''s affairs. A few years later, Qiu Shi didn''t ask about worldly affairs as before, but only worshipped Buddhism. Yuxi is happy to see the change of Qiushi.


    Cloud Qing met Qiu Shi, said a few words left, and followed him to leave, and Hao Ge Er four brothers.


    For this more powerful son-in-law, Qiu did not dare to have any objection.


    Qiushi toward sitting on the side of the seven seven seven said: "you accompany two cousins down to talk." There is something private to tell Yuxi.


    After the children went down, Qiu Shi said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, Feng''s family has already answered the question. When they say the Lantern Festival, they will invite a matchmaker to propose marriage."


    Yuxi is so busy these years that he really doesn''t know about it. He immediately says with a smile, "zhiao is courageous, knowledgeable, good-natured and has a good temper. He matches Qiqi very well! In addition, Mrs. Feng is also a generous person. When Qiqi gets married to Fengjia, the days will be sweet. "


    Qiu Shi nodded and said, "I''ve seen that child. He''s really a good child. Otherwise, I won''t agree."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Qiushi said: "but the child is two years younger than Qiqi. It''s not easy to decide the date of marriage." Qiqi is now 15 years old. According to the rules of the capital, it''s time to discuss the wedding date after the wedding. But the man is only 13 years old this year, and the engagement date is definitely not suitable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry about the wedding. It happens that you will stay at home for more than a few years." This girl''s family, once married, will not be so free.


    Qiushi asked: "Yuxi, jujube is twelve years old this year. Is there a suitable family?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube is still small, wait for four or five years to kiss." Jujube''s road is different from that of ordinary women. Yuxi''s marriage is natural.


    Qiu Shi hesitated and said, "Yuxi, what do you think of Shun Ge''er? If you give the date to shun Ge''er, the two families will be able to get closer. "


    As soon as Lu Xiu''s face changed, she never thought of hiring zaozao as her daughter-in-law. Jujube is too strong and valuable. If his son marries jujube, he will be overwhelmed all his life.


    Jade Xi Leng next, almost in the twinkling of an eye smile a way: "Wang Ye says the husband of date date date is chosen by herself, we do not interfere." As long as her family background is clean and her character is good, she and Yunqing will not object.


    Qiu frowned and said, "this is too ridiculous. Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, how can children make their own decisions. "


    Yuxi said indifferently: "the LORD promised the child, naturally, he will do what he says." Although jujube is a daughter, it has a man''s heart. So Yuxi only worried that zaozao couldn''t find her husband, not that she was bullied by her husband.


    Qiushi thinks Yuxi indulges his children too much, but Qiushi is not confused, and knows that she can''t be Yuxi''s master: "let zaozao choose her husband, what about Liu er? She will not be allowed to choose her own husband, will she


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu Er is smaller than jujube, and she is not worried any more." Yuxi didn''t want to get married at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu digs off the topic and talks about the engagement on July 7: "Niang, I think we can talk about it with July 7. At that time, my sister-in-law will lose her temper when she finds out, and she will be able to persuade one or two. "


    Qiushi frowned and said to Yuxi, "your sister-in-law has become more and more left-handed these two years. I''m afraid to tell her about it now. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this matter is decided by elder brother, elder sister-in-law is not satisfied with no way." Before Yuxi, she said good things about ye in front of Yunqing, but she didn''t like ye at all. If it were not for her, ye didn''t even have her daughter, but ye didn''t remember her at all. To such ungrateful people, Yuxi is holding a far away attitude.


    Qiushi sighed and said: "if I had known her temperament, I should have opposed it."


    Yuxi doesn''t think so. The marriage is decided by the old man. There is no room for Qiushi to buy it.


    Lu Xiu thought about it and asked, "I don''t know if the princess can be the guest of the ceremony." And the guests on the hairpin ceremony were all virtuous and talented female elders. No one is more suitable than Yu Xi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. If there are too many things, I may not find the time It is impossible for her to leave government affairs for the sake of her niece''s hairpin ceremony.


    Lu Xiu had expected the result, but he was not disappointed. It''s also that the child Qiqi is docile and obedient, and she respects her aunt, otherwise she would not want to do her best to do Qiqi''s hairpin ceremony.


    After lunch in the palace, Yuxi takes jujube and Liu Er home. Back home, jujube avoided liu''er and asked Yuxi, "Niang, I heard that cousin Qiqi wants to promise zhiao? Is it true? "


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how do you know this?" Because the matchmaker didn''t come, few people knew about it.


    Jujube did not answer Yuxi''s question, but said with a smile: "so, this is true?"


    This matter is almost certain, Yuxi also did not deny, nodded and said: "after the Lantern Festival, Fengjia will come to propose. But until then, don''t tell anyone. "


    Jujube happily said: "don''t worry, my mouth is very strict! By the way, mother, how could my grandmother and second aunt choose fengzhiao for my cousin? "


    Yuxi asked, "what? What''s wrong with zhiao? "


    "It''s not bad," she said, shaking her head. It''s just that my cousin is gentle and beautiful. It''s a pity that she''s given to zhiao. " To put it in a vulgar way, it''s really a flower on the cow dung.


    Yuxi chuckled: "men rely on their real abilities, but not on their faces. What''s more, as long as he can be nice to your cousin in the future, what''s the point of being rough? "


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, I heard Uncle Xu say that when Dad first saw you, he looked like a bandit. You didn''t jump when you first met dad? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a beard, and it doesn''t have three heads and six arms. "


    Jujube always mixed in the front yard, but know a lot about these old things. Jujube hummed: "Niang, don''t coax me. Before dad married you, a matchmaker told him to marry him, but when those girls heard that the candidate was Dad, they were scared sick. There was even a time when a girl he met fainted. Uncle Xu also said that at that time, he was worried that you would be scared to faint, but he didn''t expect that you would talk to your father without changing your face. " Her mother was so bold that she didn''t faint.


    Compared with Yunqing''s reputation, the bandit''s appearance is not worth mentioning at all. But these words come out of jujube mouth, let Yuxi smile.


    After laughing enough, Yuxi asked: "you stay here today, not just to talk to your mother about these things?"


    Jujube also don''t wriggle, said: "Niang, after my husband to choose." She didn''t want to be married without seeing her.


    Yuxi said: "even if you choose someone, you have to have a look. If you don''t like it, my mother won''t make up your mind. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "similarly, if you have a favorite candidate in the future, I have to agree with your father. If not, it will not be possible. "


    She thought it would take some time for Yuxi to agree, but she didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Jujube holding yuxile said: "Niang is the best."


    Yuxi said: "I haven''t finished my words yet! Marriage must be decided before you are twenty, and you must get married before you are twenty-two. Otherwise, I don''t care about your opinion, and I''ll marry you out. " It is Yuxi''s biggest concession to let jujube marry at the age of 22.


    Jujube did not object, although it is a man''s heart, but still have to get married at the age of the concept. Jujube muttered: "Niang, why do men marry women? Instead of a man marrying a woman? " With that, jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "mother, I will marry a husband to go home."


    Yuxi patted the back of the head of the next jujube, said: "a man to a woman''s home that is not called to marry, that is called into the redundant."


    Although jujube does not like to study, but the brain is very fast. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t scold her, he happily asked, "mother, do you not object to my marrying a husband to go home?"


    Yuxi really thought about this question: "as long as you have the ability to let the other party agree to join the superfluous, what''s the objection of father and mother. However, generally, those who are willing to be redundant are not men with ability. " If you have the ability to work hard on your own, how can you be willing to join the company! If jujube forced others, Yuxi would not agree.


    But zaozao said carelessly, "what do you want to do with your ability? As long as the temperament is good, the appearance is beautiful, can guard the home is enough If she has the ability, it''s OK for her husband to stay at home if he doesn''t have the ability.


    Yuxi heard all over the black line, did not know that jujube is ready to get married, rather than pick a husband! But think of jujube is daughter body man heart, Yuxi discouraged. It''s their parents'' fault that jujube will become such a man.


    At this time, Yunqing came back. Entering the room, Yun Qing asked casually, "what are you talking about?"


    Then the man''s temperament, jujube in the end young, cheeky is not so thick, sorry to say these things with cloud engine. Zaozao said, "nothing. Father, mother, I went to find ah Hao. " With that, he ran away.


    Cloud Qing asked Yuxi with a smile: "what did jujube tell you to make you unhappy?"


    Yuxi repeated the words of jujube, and said with a depressed face: "if you want to be beautiful and have a good temperament, do you want to find your husband or daughter-in-law?"


    Cloud Qing happy smile way: "jujube this request is not high, when the time comes to give her to find a good temperament, grow well." It''s not hard to find a good-natured boy.


    Yuxi now regretted: "as long as I knew, I shouldn''t have let her practice martial arts with Uncle Huo." When zaozao grows up, she is definitely a man.


    Yunqing didn''t feel anything: "I think it''s very good. Jujube so, do not have to be bound, do not have to learn rules, live comfortable Parents don''t want their children to live comfortably!


    Yuxi worried: "that''s what she said, but I''m worried that her marriage will be unhappy in the future." No matter how good the man''s temperament is, he won''t be willing to marry a man''s wife, let alone become a burden. Like those princesses in the court, the men with ability don''t want to be princesses.


    Yun Qing said, "you are just worrying. If the future jujube marriage is really not happy, let her divorce. With the skill of jujube, you can support yourself completely. As for her old after you don''t have to worry, there are four brothers ah Hao and Rui Ge''er! Will they leave dates in the future? " If Liu Er, Yun Qing won''t say that, because Liu er must rely on others to live. But jujube is not the same. Jujube is independent, confident and broad-minded. Even if you don''t rely on anyone, you can live a good life.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "your heart is really wide." Even if Yuxi reached a high position, she could not get rid of the old ideas of women. That is, women should marry and have their own children. After the old, surrounded by children and grandchildren, enjoy family happiness.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I just follow your words, no matter how bad it is. However, jujube is a lucky star. In the future, marriage will be happy. What you are worried about will not happen at all. "


    Yuxi said, "I hope that''s what you said."


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, do you think jujube is domineering? If you have, please give me some praise.

 Chapter 1006

    On the 16th of the first month, Chang invited the official media to come to Han''s home to propose marriage. Only half a day later, all the well-informed people in Ho City knew that Feng family and Han family were going to get married.


    When Xiao heard the news, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it: "how can this be possible? Han''s eldest girl is two years older than Feng Dajun''s son. How can she marry? "


    The housekeeper said, "the news should be correct." In Ho City, no one should risk offending the princess to damage the reputation of Han family''s big girl, so the housekeeper thinks the news should be true.


    Xiao still didn''t believe it. When Yuan Ying came back in the evening, he said it to him: "this is not true, is it?" Xiao''s son for seven seven seven, but the Han family has not given an accurate answer.


    Yuan Ying has been busy, did not know this: "this kind of thing will not spread, since someone said it should be true." Yuan Ying always felt that his family was a little weak and wanted to find a helpful wife for his son. In Ho Cheng, there is no one more powerful than the Han family. First, the Han family is the princess''s mother''s family; second, Han Jianming is a feudal official, and Han Jianye is also a general who holds great power from the second class. With the momentum of the Han family, it will certainly give a great help to his son. Unfortunately, the Han family did not reply, which disappointed him.


    Xiao''s heart was very uncomfortable, and said: "that Feng family boy is two years younger than Han family big girl! I don''t know what Han family likes about that kid. " Her eldest son is no worse than Feng zhiao!


    Yuan Ying thought about it and said, "fengzhiao is the companion of shiziye. It''s probably because of this that he was selected by the Han family."


    Xiao thought more: "do you mean this marriage is the meaning of the princess?" She also found it strange that the marriage was so unnatural. If it''s the princess''s idea, it''s not surprising.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Forget it. Forget it. Ho Cheng is not only a Han girl, but also a good one for chen''er. " Although there are some regrets, they have already made up their mind. It''s meaningless to say anything.


    Xiao was very upset, but he didn''t say anything. After her brother''s business, she was afraid of Yuxi. Although she was usually peaceful, she was not merciful at all.


    Du Shao came back one day late because of something at home. When he came back to the palace and saw Feng zhiao, he joked: "big brother''s mouth is really tight. He didn''t even tell us such a big happy event."


    Cui Weiqi asked strangely, "what''s the happy event?" Cui Weiqi''s family was not in Ho City, so he lived in the palace. He knew nothing about things outside.


    Du Shao said with a smile: "big brother is going to make an engagement with the big girl of the Han family." With that, Du Shao joked with Hua Ge''er: "fourth brother, you will become brother-in-law in the future."


    Cui Weiqi asked, looking at Feng zhiao¡° Brother, is this true? " Seeing Feng zhiao nodding, Cui Weiqi said with a smile: "sister Han is knowledgeable and reasonable, and has a good temperament. It''s a blessing for elder brother to marry sister Han."


    Feng zhiao felt a little embarrassed, touched the back of his head and said, "I didn''t know until my father came back to Xihai." Before returning to Xihai, Feng Dajun told Feng zhiao about it.


    Feng zhiao was very surprised at that time. Before he went to the Han family, he had seen Qiqi. In Feng zhiao''s mind, Qiqi is like a person from the painting. He never thought that such a woman would become his wife in the future.


    Hao Ge''er saw Hua Ge''er''s calm face and asked, "cousin, you already know this?"


    Wagoner shook his head and said, "I just know." Maybe the reason why he stayed in Chuang Tzu was that Hua Ge''er didn''t speak much on weekdays. He really spared words like gold.


    Cui Weiqi said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Lao Si, you''d have known that."


    Haoge''er said, "well, come in! The gentleman will be here soon Hao Ge''er didn''t force them to take the course of astronomy and geography, but unexpectedly, all four of them went with him. According to Feng zhiao, we need to know the terrain when we fight. We should learn it in advance.


    The two families both intended to go through the process soon, and sent the betrothal gifts to the Han family.


    The bride price was 48 pieces of silk and satin, eight pairs of Dragon Phoenix red gold bracelet and eight pairs of red gold hairpin. In addition, there are abalone, sea cucumber, scallops, fish wine, four seasons tea, sugar, fruit and other items for eight sets. Feng Dajun also made a lot of money with Yunqing over the years, otherwise he would never have got such a rich dowry.


    Lu Xiu accepted the dowry and asked people to carry these things to Qiqi''s own yard. When she was seven or eight years old, she could take care of her own yard. When she was ten, she began to learn to be a housekeeper.


    Ye knew that Feng''s family had sent dowry, and his tears came down again: "my son, I''ll have to suffer after I''ve settled such a family." Ye heard Lu Xiu say that seven seven seven was Han Jianming Xu to the first son of the Feng family, immediately fainted.


    Qiqi straightened his back and said, "Feng family values me so much. My mother should be happy. How can she say such a thing? What would Feng''s family think of me? " Now that the marriage is settled, it''s not appropriate to say that again.


    Since the age of five, she has been taught the rules by her mother. At the age of six, she began to study with her husband. Because there are examples of Yuxi and Yuchen, Han Jianming only asked Qiqi to learn one from Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, and the other time he learned something useful. And Qiqi likes reading very much, which is very similar to Yuxi. Over the years, Qiqi has developed a scholarly atmosphere.


    Ye wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry. Feng''s family is just a nouveau riche. It''s his family who has burned Gao Xiang to marry you. They dare not be bad to you. " In Ye''s mind, Feng''s son is not worthy of his daughter.


    Seven seven temper has been very good, but ye''s words still let her some irritable. Lu Xiu has analyzed the advantages of this marriage with her very clearly. Besides, Feng zhiao has seen it. Except that she is two years younger than her, there is nothing else to choose.


    Seven seven pressed down the impatience in the heart, patiently said: "Niang, the great general Feng is a great general with 300000 in hand, and he is the most important person for my uncle. If I don''t agree with them and they treat me badly, my father won''t turn against Feng family for me. Mother, in the end, it''s me who suffers. " If she married to Feng''s family with such mentality as her mother said, she would not have to think about it in the future.


    Ye is more and more sad.


    "Seven seven said:" Niang, you can rest assured that I married to the Feng family will certainly be able to live a good life When my aunt married my uncle in such a situation, she could make a good life. She has such excellent conditions that she can live a better life.


    The marriage has been settled, even if ye cried to death, the marriage can not be changed any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of the first month. Yunqing has made a plan to travel on the sixth day of February. Jujube found Yunqing: "Dad, you take me this time!"


    Cloud engine also didn''t refuse, just said with a smile: "this matter must your mother promise, otherwise father can''t take you." Yuxi will definitely not allow zaozao to go with him.


    Jujube busy said: "Dad, as long as you decide things, mother will not object." The decision that cloud Qing makes, jade Xi basically did not oppose.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "everything at home is up to your mother, but dad said it doesn''t count." Finish saying, cloud Qing patted the back shoulder of next date, say: "don''t say again. If your mother doesn''t agree, your father won''t take you away. "


    Zaozao was very disappointed.


    When you see jujube, she looks wrong and asks, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? A look of depression? " When you don''t get into trouble, you still have brotherly love.


    Jujube didn''t say anything because he was young: "I want to go to the battlefield with my father, but my father and mother don''t agree." I was too young to be fooled by my parents. Fengzhi Ao went to war with his father when she was ten, but she had to wait until she was thirteen.


    Youge''er is not interested in fighting: "what''s good to go to, except the dead or the dead on the battlefield?" Although youge''er is not afraid of blood, he doesn''t like to see the dead.


    Jujube more depressed: "I knew I would not tell you." The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, say is she and you elder brother son such.


    Youge''er said with a happy smile: "it''s not difficult for you to really want to go. When your father leaves, you will follow behind secretly. Dad can''t drive you back then! " Fortunately, Yunqing took very few things out of the door, otherwise youge''er was not sure that he would let jujube hide in the box.


    Without waiting for zaozao to open his mouth, Hao Ge''er came in from the outside, looked at you Ge''er and said, "you''ll have a bad idea?"


    You elder brother son also don''t get angry, smile to say: "I also see elder sister really want to go, is thinking of a way for him!"


    Hao Ge''er patted you Ge''er on the back of the head and said, "do you know how many people want to kill our family? If the elder sister sneaks out of the house without a bodyguard, she will be in danger once someone knows about it. "


    Touching the back of the head, you Ge''er complained: "brother, don''t pat me on the head in the future. It''s not as smart as you. If you pat me on the head, it''s even more stupid. "


    Hao Ge''er said angrily, "it''s better to be stupid. At least he won''t always come up with some bad ideas." With that, Hao Ge''er said to jujube: "elder sister, it''s their own consideration that parents let you go to the battlefield when you are 13 years old. Don''t listen to my little brother''s nonsense. I''m really sneaking out. "


    Jujube was really excited just now, but after listening to Hao Ge''er''s words, he immediately gave up this idea. Jujube toward you Ge''er''s forehead flicked a note, said: "ah Hao said right, you know out of bad ideas."


    You elder brother son a face of grievance: "elder sister, I this is not you?"? You even hit me? I won''t help you in the future. " Just because he is small, one or two bully him. It''s really bad.


    Jujube Oh, the voice pulled the elder long, and then asked: "I have something you don''t help me?"


    Youge''er quickly covered his forehead and stepped back. Then he said, "whatever elder sister wants me to do, just say it. Younger brother has absolutely no second words." Annoyed big brother, at most preached. Annoyed big brother, that is a beat!


    Hao Ge''er said: "this time, if you come up with such a bad idea next time, I''ll tell my mother." Generally speaking, brother Hao won''t talk to Yuxi about things between brothers, which can be regarded as a tacit understanding. But if you elder brother son repeatedly said not to change, then he had to say.


    You elder brother son where still have two words.


    The next day, Hao Ge''er specially asked his husband for half an hour off and went to the front yard to find Yu Xi. He told Yuxi about jujube: "Niang, elder sister is better than brother zhiao in martial arts. Why don''t you let her go to the battlefield? At the age of ten, zhiao went to the battlefield with his uncle


    With a smile in his mouth, Yuxi asked, "are you coming to intercede for your elder sister?"


    He nodded and said, "yes. Mother, my father told my grandfather that as long as you agree, my elder sister can go to the battlefield with my father this time. "


    Yu Xi took Hao Ge''er to sit down and said, "you say that your elder sister''s martial arts are higher than Zhi Ao''s, but this battlefield is not based on her martial arts."


    Haoge''er knew that it would not be so easy to persuade Yuxi: "Niang, the elder sister goes with her father just to see the real battlefield, not to let her go to the battlefield." Because his father will not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy himself.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your mother knows. My mother won''t let your elder sister go because she is still a little impatient and needs to be polished again. " With that, Yuxi patted haoge''er on the back of his hand and said, "if this woman wants to make a great contribution in the army, she has to work several times harder than a man. If she doesn''t even have this patience, how can she fight with those men in the future? "


    Hao Ge Er suddenly: "so it is!" At this meeting, it''s not easy for him to intercede with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are different from your sister. As long as your father and your grandfather agree, you can go to the battlefield with your father." Hao Ge''er is calm, and he doesn''t worry about security when he follows Yunqing. Yuxi doesn''t object to his going to the battlefield to experience. After all, haoge''er''s identity is doomed that he will never be calm in his life.


    He wants to go to the battlefield. This time for zaozao, half of the love is for himself. As long as she set this precedent and agreed to let zaozao go to the battlefield now, haoge''er could persuade her with the same reason.


    Hao elder brother son listened to this words how can not know oneself that careful thought be seen through by jade Xi, immediately some embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Wu''s voice outside rang out: "princess, son of the world, Mr. Tan asks to see you."


    Hao Ge''er stood up and said: "Niang, you''re busy. I''ll go back to class."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "go!"


    At noon, Hao Ge''er said this to zaozao: "elder sister, I can''t convince my mother. I''m sorry."


    Jujube this meeting already want to open, hear this words to smile to say: "you help me with Niang to intercede, how still say sorry?" That doesn''t sound right!


    Hao Ge''er repeats Yu Xi''s words: "elder sister, I didn''t expect that my mother would say these words."


    Zaozao was very surprised: "really?" See Hao elder brother son nods, date date depressed way: "Niang does so favor one over the other."


    Hao Ge''er said: "I''m a boy, and I''m the son of the royal family. It''s necessary for me to go to the battlefield earlier. But you are a girl''s family. If you go to the army too early and don''t get the approval of the people, it will be very difficult for you to lead the soldiers to fight in the future. Elder sister, my mother is also for you. Don''t blame my mother! "


    Jujube see Hao elder brother that nervous appearance said with a smile: "I also say so, is not really blame Niang."

 Chapter 1007

    In February, the willow trees came out with green leaves, gently blowing in the slight spring breeze, as if knowing that the host is going to go far away to see him off.


    Yuxi with six children will cloud Qing to the door, a thousand words only into five words: "take care of yourself."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back in triumph." Although the future is unpredictable, we should show our attitude.


    Jujube raised his voice and said: "Dad, I''ll wait for you to return home with my mother and brother." This is a big war. It''s a pity that we can''t go with it.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile, then stepped on the horse and waved to his wife and children: "go back!" With that, he rode away without looking back.


    The party has gone far, but Yuxi is still staring at it. Before, Yuxi was so indifferent that several children thought Yuxi was not worried. But at this moment, a few children can deeply feel that Yuxi is reluctant and worried about Yunqing. Jujube walked over, holding Yuxi''s hand, said: "mother, dad left, let''s go back!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, let''s go back." Although used to separation, but every time the separation of her heart is hanging. Only when she doesn''t have to fight with Yunqing anymore can she really rest assured.


    With the departure of Yunqing, Yuxi is busy again. Once people have something to do, they will be enriched.


    The only thing depressed is triplets. Before going to bed, Yuxi would tell them stories, but since Yunqing left, this welfare has gone.


    You elder brother son says: "also don''t know when father comes back?" Before, he was eager to leave, or he would have to be careful, for fear that he would be beaten again. Now I think cloud engine is also very good, at least they have stories to listen to in the evening.


    Rui Ge''er said, "I heard from my elder sister that this battle is very difficult. It may take a year and a half." It means that his father will come back half a year at the earliest.


    You elder brother son sighed to get angry, say: "so long?"


    When Yuxi came to the door, he just heard youge''er''s sigh. He came in and asked with a smile, "what''s the trouble with Xiaonian? He sighed as a student. "


    You Ge''er lifted the quilt and jumped to Yuxi happily. He took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, you''re here."


    Yuxi busily tucks youge''er back into the quilt. In case of catching cold, it''s not for fun: "I still say I''m a little man, and I''m so worried."


    Rui elder brother son asks a way: "Niang, have you been busy?"


    Yuxi covers the quilt for youge''er and says with a smile: "just after I''m busy, I hear you talking, so I''ll come and have a look. Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi''s tired look and says painfully: "Niang, we''ll go to bed now, and you can have a rest early too!"


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son hear this words, two people say in unison: "Niang, we are all right, you go to rest!"


    Yuxi is really a little tired, hearing his son''s words didn''t strong support: "then you don''t talk too long, go to bed early." Seeing her three sons nodding, she got up and went out.


    Rui Ge''er looked at you Ge''er and said, "I thought you would let your mother tell a story?"


    You elder brother son hum a way: "Niang so hard, how can I so not sensible?" But wait for Niang later not busy, let Niang will owe all make up to come back.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "ADI is the most sensible." Six sisters and brothers, the most ignorant is you Ge''er. However, since Yun Qing whipped the whip, you Ge''er has been much more restrained than before, and won''t do anything with the previous three or two days.


    When Yuxi was taking a bath, mother Quan said something to her: "princess, now there is a rumor outside that the eldest young master of Feng family and the girl of Chang family were engaged two years ago. Now that Feng''s family has reached the Han''s, it''s destroying the relationship with Chang''s family. "


    Yuxi did not lift his eyelids, said: "tomorrow I will let people to check this." It must have been a rumor spread by someone with a heart, but I don''t know who it is.


    When mother Quan heard this, she knew Yuxi''s attitude: "does the princess think this rumor is false?"


    Yuxi said: "Feng Dajun is not a perfidious person. Besides, Chang''s family is Chang''s mother''s family. If Zhi Ao is really engaged to Chang''s daughter, their husband and wife can''t ask a matchmaker to go to Han''s family to propose marriage."


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said nothing more.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi sees that it''s still early, so she lies on the couch and asks Tong Fang to give her a whole body massage.


    The next day, Yuxi told Xu Wu about it: "go and find out who spread this rumor."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Lu Xiu didn''t get angry when she heard the rumor, because it was too unreliable, but she sent someone to Feng''s house to ask chang what was going on.


    The mother-in-law came back quickly and said, "second lady, Mrs. Feng said that her mother''s sister-in-law really wanted to grant her daughter to the eldest son of Feng family, but they refused. Mrs. Feng said that she would send someone to check and see who spread such rumors. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "no, I''m fine." It''s really bad luck for a good marriage to get involved in these things.


    In the evening of that day, Xu Wu told Yuxi what he had found out: "princess, the one who spread this rumor is Mr. Yuan''s wife Xiao''s companion."


    Yu Xi was a little surprised and asked, "is it Xiao? Did the Feng family and the Han family feud with the Xiao family? " It is impossible to do such a thing without injustice and hatred.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general Feng has a good relationship with Mr. Yuan. They have been in contact all these years. As for the Han family and the Xiao family, as far as I know, they have never had a feud. At the end of last year, Xiao also went to attend the chrysanthemum banquet in the Han government. "


    Yuxi didn''t understand: "that''s strange? Well, what does Xiao do to spread such rumors? "


    Xu Wu said: "before, Xiao intended to be Han''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know if it was because Han''s daughter-in-law gave it to Zhi Ao, which made Xiao hold a grudge and spread this rumor."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be!" After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "let my second sister-in-law negotiate about it." She doesn''t have time to deal with these trivial things.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yuxi asked, "count it out. Wang ye should have arrived at Lanyang by this time." Lanyang city is only a hundred li away from Caozhou, Shandong Province.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s been ten days. The Lord must have arrived. The news should come over these two days." Xu Wu is not surprised why Yunqing led the army to attack Caozhou. By attacking Caozhou, the imperial court would not have more troops to reinforce Jiangnan. Cloud engine this move, let Xu Wu think this matter to Du Zheng and Guan Tai and others to reduce pressure.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I hope the war will end soon." An early end to the war will not only save many lives, but also reduce expenses. It''s not easy to slow down these two years, and we''re going to have a hard time in this war.


    Xu Wu told the truth: "this battle is not easy to fight. It can''t be finished in half a year." The problem is that they are not sure about this battle.


    Yuxi was silent.


    Yunqing sent 100000 troops, which Yan unparalleled knew at the first time. But Yan Wushuang always thought that Yunqing was going to Luozhou to join Du Zheng and then attack Fuyang. But I didn''t expect that Yunqing went to Lanyang instead of Luozhou.


    Yan Wushuang got the news and frowned tightly.


    Meng Nian said, "Yunqing is going to Lanyang with 100000 troops. Is this preparing to attack Caozhou?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "the battle line against Caozhou is too long. It''s too expensive for them. They can''t last for a few days with the present strength of the northwest." It is wishful thinking to conquer Shandong in a short time. Yunqing is not a bold man. He must have a purpose in doing so.


    Meng Nian thinks Yan Wushuang''s conjecture is very reasonable: "what''s the purpose of Yunqing doing this?"


    Yan unrolled the map and studied it carefully. After studying for a long time, Yan Wushuang points to a place and says, "Yunqing''s attack on Caozhou is just to confuse us. His real purpose is probably Xiayi?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "even as the LORD said, the purpose of cloud engine is Xiayi. But we also have a heavy guard in Xiayi. If he wants to attack Xiayi, he must pay a heavy price. By then, the reinforcements from Xuzhou and huaizhou will be able to arrive, and the rest of his troops will certainly be wiped out. " Although Yunqing had one million troops, his front line was too long, and there were not many troops he could call. This time, the 100000 troops and horses that Yunqing brought are the last people and horses that can be called. Even if he conquers Xiayi, he will lose too many troops. If Yunqing wants to increase his troops, he must dispatch troops from Luozhou or Shanxi. But in this way, the combat effectiveness of Luozhou or Shanxi will be weakened, and Luozhou and Shanxi will be in danger. If Yunqing doesn''t send troops to reinforce them, Xiayi will soon be able to take them back. At that time, they can even attack Shangqiu.


    Yan Wushuang himself can''t understand Yunqing''s plan. After thinking about it, he summoned the Minister of the Ministry of war to discuss it with Lin Fengyuan and other important officials. Some people may be able to think of the secret of brainstorming. Unfortunately, Yan unparalleled disappointment is that more than a dozen ministers did not put forward useful information.


    When Lin Fengyuan returned to his residence, he was lost in thought. However, he couldn''t figure out the purpose of cloud engine.


    Gu Jiu looked at Lin Fengyuan and said, "general, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Maybe the king of Pingxi just wanted to attack Shandong by surprise


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "impossible. Yunqing''s aim is to attack the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not beneficial to attack Shandong except to prolong the war. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment, and said: "even if the king of Pingxi really has another purpose, we can''t guess like this." Only with the information Yan Wushuang gave me, I can''t guess for a lifetime.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a bitter smile: "you are really right." Even if they suspect, they can''t guess the purpose of cloud engine.


    Gu Jiu said: "general, it''s lunch time. Let''s have dinner first. Think about it after dinner Gu Jiu said that it was not their turn to worry about the war in Jiangnan. Anyway, Yan Wushuang can''t let their general go to Jiangnan.


    At dinner, Lin Fengyuan asked, "how is Master Lu in Chuang Tzu? How are you doing? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "very good." He thought that Master Lu Er could not adapt to the life of Chuang Tzu. After all, many people would be decadent if he fell down from a height. But I didn''t expect that Master Lu Er and Mrs. Lu Er adapted very well. Over the past few years, Master Lu has learned how to farm and grow vegetables, and he grows them very well. I don''t know. I thought he was an old farmer!


    After saying this, Gu Jiu asked, "general, where is Lulin now? Is it still in Shu? " Gu Jiu is not ashamed of Lulin. For his own future, he even ignores his parents and family.


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "after the rebellion in Shu was restored, Lu Lin was transferred to the West Sea. It''s said that Han Yuxi himself ordered this. "


    Gu Jiu Za Ba lowered his tongue and said, "look, Han Yuxi is also guarding against Lu Lin. But also, how can people who can ignore their parents believe it? " Lu Lin has been in Shu for so many years. He must have cultivated a lot of confidants. It''s also a dangerous thing to let him go.


    Lin Fengyuan gently shook his head and said: "it may not be as simple as we think."


    Gu Jiu asked curiously, "general, how complicated can it be?"


    Lin Fengyuan said: "many things can''t just look at the surface." Seeing Gu Jiuyi''s puzzled face, Lin Fengyuan said, "if you think about it, if Yunqing and Han Yuxi win the world in the future, and Lu family has a Lu Lin, won''t they decline?"


    Gu Jiu''s big mouth can plug an egg. After a while, Gu Jiucai said, "general, what do you mean? Lulin''s rebellion was actually instigated by Master Lu Er? Can''t you? There are dozens of people in the Lu family, big and small, in the capital! Even if Master Lu Er doesn''t care about other people''s lives, can he still ignore his own life and death? " Gu Jiu thinks Lin Fengyuan''s guess is too unreliable.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "I didn''t say it was inspired by Master Lu Er. I just said that once Yunqing won the world, there would be no decline with Lulin in Lu''s family."


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "Han Yuxi is guarding against Lu Lin now. Can he be expected to revitalize the Lu family?"


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Han Yuxi transferred Lu Lin to the West Sea, maybe to protect him, but it''s unknown! " To be exact, it is to protect the Lu family. Of course, these are only his guesses.


    Gu Jiu said, "general, I think you think too much." Because think too much, so will often insomnia.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "maybe!"


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help gossiping: "if Yunqing fails in this war, it''s all right. If it''s successful, there will be beauties in Jiangnan. Do you think Yunqing will take two beauties back? "


    Lin Fengyuan said without expression: "what''s the matter with you? Want you to be so excited? "


    Gu jiule said happily: "Han Yuxi is a vinegar jar. If he takes two beauties back, it is estimated that Han Yuxi will make trouble." It''s not too big to watch.


    Lin Fengyuan looked at Gu Jiu''s silly appearance and said slowly: "then you will be disappointed. Even if the Jiangnan women all look like immortals, Yunqing won''t want them. "


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "Yunqing is also a hero. How can he be afraid of his wife?"


    Lin Fengyuan laughed: "how do you know that he is afraid of his wife instead of loving his wife? What''s more, men don''t rely on concubines to show their ability. "


    Thinking about Lin Fengyuan''s family background, Gu Jiu didn''t dare to speak any more.

 Chapter 1008

    After dinner, Yuchen takes her maid for a walk in the garden. In the yard, Yuchen meets Yu''s sisters.


    They saluted Yu Chen, and Da Yu said with a smile, "sister, come for a walk, too? Yes, the Lord has been staying with Mrs. Xiang for some time recently, and my sister has a lot of spare time. " This is a stark irony.


    Yuchen didn''t seem to understand the words in Dayu''s words. She said with a smile, "Madam Xiang is smart and lovely. It''s normal to be liked by the Lord." Yan unparalleled again dotes on fragrant madam, that woman also can''t threaten her position.


    Dayu''s face is a little ugly: "I hope my sister can always be so generous." If you want to say that you are most jealous of Mrs. Xiang''s favor, you must be Da Yu.


    Yu Chen said with a smile¡° Naturally Yuchen doesn''t have water caltrop, but seldom shows it.


    At night, Yuchen scattered a head of green silk. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Yuchen touched his face and said: "Mammy, do you think I''m old?" It''s a fake to say that Yan Wushuang dotes on madam Xiang and doesn''t care at all.


    Mother GUI took the ivory comb and walked forward. She said with a smile, "where is the old lady? She is as beautiful as before


    Yu Chen laughs and says: "all 30 people, where can compare with 16 or 17 years old." With that, Yuchen said bitterly: "I don''t know if it''s because I''m old. I always think of the past, especially when I was a child in the government. I had a dream about my grandmother last night More than ten years in the government is the happiest day of her life.


    Mother GUI''s hand, and soon said with a smile: "what did the old lady dream of?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t remember, but my grandmother is still so kind." Finish saying, jade Chen some melancholy ground say: "grandmother is alive of time, I also have not been able to filial piety her well." That''s what she regrets the most.


    Granny GUI said with relief: "at that time, the old lady couldn''t help herself. If the old lady loved her so much, she would not blame her." A woman married to the royal family goes home whenever she wants to. Not to mention that at that time, imperial concubine song was still staring at her master like a black chicken eye! At that time, no mistake could be made.


    Yuchen sighed and said: "Grandma''s biggest wish is to revitalize the Han family and let the Han family return to the glory of the past. It''s a pity that my grandmother didn''t see the prosperity of the Han family until she died. "


    Mother GUI said, "lady, don''t think so much."


    Yuchen can''t help thinking: "big brother and second brother are in the northwest, and the Han family is one of the best in the northwest. My grandmother''s hope is half done. " The reason why it is half finished is that Yuxi and Han Jianming are rebellious to the imperial court, and Yuxi is only in the northwest.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "now there are wars in Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places. Once they have broken their line of defense, the northwest will not be protected. " When the northwest is occupied, Yunqing and Han Yuxi will die. The future of the Han family still depends on Sanfang.


    Yuchen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not that easy. Yu Baojia and Wang Ye are not of the same mind at all. Relying on the 200000 troops sent out by the imperial court alone, they want to capture several provinces in Shanxi. That''s a fool''s dream. " After a pause, Yuchen said, "once we lose the war in front of us and let Yunqing occupy Jiangnan, the capital will be in danger.". Once they occupied Jiangnan, Yuxi''s next goal was the capital.


    Mother GUI was shocked. She quickly calmed down and said, "madam, I''m worried too much. The military power in Jiangnan lies in Baojia''s hands. Even if she fails, it has nothing to do with the Lord. However, the chief soldiers of Hebei and Shandong are the confidants of Wang Ye. With Wang Ye''s ability, it''s wishful thinking that Yun Qing wants to enter the capital. " To Yan matchless, mother GUI is very confident.


    Yuchen doesn''t believe in Yan Wushuang, but many things are not what people think. Yu Chen sighed and said, "no one can say for sure about the future. Back then, who could have expected that Yuxi and Yunqing could have today? " In the past, Wang Ye didn''t pay attention to Yunqing, but now Yunqing is on a par with his own Wang Ye. Therefore, no one can guarantee what the future will be like.


    At this time, a clear voice rang out: "Niang, why do you want to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?" With that, Bao came to Yuchen like a gust of wind.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I''ve told you many times that the girl''s family should look like the girl''s family."


    Po sat on the chair, put the whip on the table beside him and said, "mother, if you follow the rules, how tired you are." In fact, a Bao''s rules are very good. Compared with jujube, it''s definitely one day and one place.


    Jade Chen knows to say again many also have no use, order servant girl to prepare water. Po went to practice this afternoon. He is sweating all over. He must wash well.


    Ah Bao leaned back on the chair and said, "mother, you can''t say that again. Dad will not be happy to hear that." Although a Bao is a little arrogant, he is very clever and knows how to please Yan Wushuang.


    Yuchen said: "I know." Yu Chen is unprepared for a Bao, so she doesn''t know when a Bao walks into the room. But Yan Wushuang is different. Every time Yan Wushuang comes to the maid, she will tell her. Even if no one tells her, she can hear Yan Wushuang''s footsteps.


    After thinking about it, ah Bao couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "mother, what kind of person is Han Yuxi?" Because Yuxi was a traitor to the imperial court, there was no mistake in calling ah Bao by his name.


    Jade Chen some surprised, ask a way: "good Duan Duan of how suddenly asked this?"


    A Bao said: "a lot of people say that she is very powerful. I just want to know how powerful she is. Niang, you grew up with her since childhood, and no one knows her better than you? Tell me about her? "


    Yu Chen shook her head and said, "when she was a child, she was good at embroidery, but she didn''t have anything outstanding." Among the ladies in the capital, Yuxi can only be regarded as the best in appearance and talent, not the top task.


    Po didn''t believe it: "really?"


    Yuchen sighed and said, "what did your mother cheat you to do. In fact, not only your mother, but also your great grandmother did not know that your fourth aunt was so hidden. "


    Po said: "mother, she is a traitor, but also our enemy, how can we call four aunts?" To call her by her first name is to respect her.


    Jade Chen is silent next say: "no matter how, she is Niang''s close younger sister, this can''t change forever."


    Ah Bao shrugged and said, "it''s my mother''s business to think about it. Anyway, I won''t recognize the fourth aunt." These thoughts are indoctrinated by Yan Wushuang, and Yuchen can''t correct them.


    At this time, there was a sonorous sound of footsteps outside. Jade Chen is a little surprised, but still very quickly stand up, toward the person that comes in made a gift: "Wang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said to a Bao, "don''t practice so late in the future." He will not develop his daughter into a man like Yun Qing. Yan Wushuang asked a Bao to practice martial arts because she thought she could protect herself, but she didn''t want her to lead the army to fight in the future.


    Ah Bao held Yan''s unparalleled arm and said with a smile: "Dad, I forgot the time today, not next time."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ve told master Rong that I can''t teach any more in the future." That is to say, even if Po wants to extend the time next time, he can''t.


    Po mumbled, "I see."


    Shixiang walked in and said, "Lord, lady, princess, the water is ready." A Bao is very particular about taking a bath. He must put fresh petals, but a Bao''s favorite is to use rose petals. If not, jasmine and chrysanthemum are barely enough. Fortunately, there is a big greenhouse in the palace, which can supply Po''s needs. However, this expenditure alone is not a small sum.


    Ah Bao let go of Yan''s unparalleled hand and said, "father, mother, I went to take a bath." Wait for Yan matchless nod, she just goes out.


    Jade Chen one face concerns to ask a way: "Wang Ye, your complexion is so bad, isn''t the body uncomfortable?"


    Can comfortable just strange, these days Yan matchless has been thinking cloud engine led troops to Lanyang what is the purpose? But I can''t figure it out. The mood is agitated, walk also walk to jade Chen this side to come.


    Yan Wushuang said: "recently, there are too many things, some tired." I''m so confused that I don''t have a clue.


    Yuchen didn''t ask any more, because he asked Yan Wushuang, and he would not say more: "how about my concubine playing a song for the king?"


    Over the years, Yuchen''s thoughts are all on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, except for serving Yan Wushuang and taking care of her two children. Up to now, her attainments in piano art have reached the level of a master.


    Yuchen played the famous song "snow in spring". As long as she plays the piano, Yuchen will devote herself to it. When she finishes playing a song, she will find that Yan Wushuang has fallen asleep.


    Yuchen didn''t wake him up, but took a blanket to put on. But Yan matchless is very alert, didn''t wait for jade Chen to approach to wake up.


    Looking at the strong murderous air in Yan Wushuang''s eyes, at that moment, Yuchen really thinks that Yan Wushuang wants to kill her first.


    When Yan Wushuang got up, she realized that her reaction was overdone. She said with a cold face, "you should have a rest early." With that, he stepped out without looking back.


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t move, mother GUI came up to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Jade Chen just now is to frighten the whole person all froze, after returning to a God to come toward GUI Mama to say: "prepare water."


    Mother GUI was stunned and said, "lady, you''ve just bathed."


    Yu Chen''s voice softened a lot: "go to prepare water!" She couldn''t tell mammy GUI that she was in a cold sweat and couldn''t sleep without bathing.


    That night, Yuchen had a nightmare and dreamed that she was strangled by Yan Wushuang. When wake up, the forehead of jade Chen all sweat.


    See jade Chen stay Leng ground to sit on the bed, GUI Mama some worry ground say: "Niang Niang, just a nightmare.". Dreams are the opposite of reality. "


    Yuchen said: "I hope so!" Words say so, but jade Chen can''t sleep any more.


    Compared with Yuchen''s ease, Yuxi wished he had 24 hours a day. Every time there is a war, everyone in the rear is very busy.


    Xu Wu went into the study and said to Yuxi in a low voice, "princess, Cui Mo has passed Yuanzhou."


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "didn''t anyone find out?"


    Xu Wu said: "the routes they take are all made in advance by cloud engine and will not be disclosed."


    Yuxi said: "can''t take it lightly, must keep an eye on those fine works, once there is something wrong, immediately solve it." Once the information is leaked, cloud engine''s plan will not succeed, and the deployment may fail.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Our people don''t relax for a moment," Xu said No one dares to take things lightly before they succeed.


    Every time there is a war, many barriers will be set up, and the road leading to the capital will also be blocked. Because this time as usual, so far has not caused Yan unparalleled doubt.


    Yuxi said: "according to the time, Wang ye should attack Caozhou these two days." Attacking Caozhou is only the first step, and the next step is the key.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it should be in these two days."


    Outside, Xu Daniu raised his voice and said, "princess, please see me." Because this is a war time, stability in the rear is the top priority. Therefore, Meng Fangjun frequently went in and out of Pingxi palace these days.


    When Xu Wu went out, he looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, you have to take good care of yourself." It''s also because he saw the blood in Yuxi''s eyes that he would say so.


    With Xu Wu also get along for so many years, Yuxi also treat him as his own person. Yu Xi shakes his head and says, "I''ve been hanging my heart these days. I can''t sleep well." In fact, Yuxi has three hours of sleep every night and three quarters of an hour of nap at noon, which is enough time for normal people. But after Yuxi knew Yunqing''s plan, he was worried all the time these days, leading to bad sleep.


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years. He also knows that Yuxi is worried about the plan set by Yunqing. "Princess, we are sure to succeed," Xu said If he is depressed, he won''t say it, because it''s unlucky.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t mean that if you don''t worry, you don''t worry. After all, I can''t bear it. " The main reason is that Yunqing''s plan is too risky, and if it fails, it will affect the whole war situation. Of course, if the plan is successful, they will be twice as successful in attacking Jiangnan.


    Xu Wu laughed: "the princess is too modest." In this world, Xu Wu felt that there was no woman who could bear more than Yuxi.


    Today, Yuxi is busy to go back very late. As soon as I entered the room, I saw a man lying on the bed.


    Go to bedside, jade Xi asks: "you this wench, how ran to Niang''s bed to come up?" Since jujube moved out, she never went back to the main hospital to sleep.


    Jujube opened her eyes and said: "Niang, you are so powerful that you know I didn''t fall asleep?" Then he sat up.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what kind of mother can you not know." Because zaozao is too tired to practice every day, she snores at night. Fortunately, her voice is not very loud.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from my mother. Niang, Uncle Xu said that you are worried that your father can''t sleep well these days. Mother, I''ll sleep with you at night, and you can sleep well. "


    Daughter a filial piety, Yuxi nature will not refuse. Just let Yuxi did not expect is, may be the child at her side let her at ease, this night she really fell asleep soon. And I sleep until the end of the next day.


    Open eyes, looking at the empty side, Yuxi asked: "where is the princess?"


    Meilan said with a smile, "princess, you''ve got up to practice before dawn." Yuxi sleeps well, and she looks happy.


    From this day on, jujube came to the main courtyard to sleep every night. After Yu Xi''s sleep, also returned to normal.

 Chapter 1009

    Spring rain, rain and fog filled, thousands of silver, rippling in the air, just like wearing a bead curtain, like smoke and clouds to cover everything.


    Cloud engine stood at the door, looking out at the rain as thin as silk, for a long time did not speak, do not know what to think.


    Si Bonian said in a low voice: "Lord, general Fang is coming. He is waiting outside."


    Yun Qing said: "let him in."


    Fang Xing walked into the room, saluted Yun Qing who was standing in front of the desk, and then called out: "Lord."


    Yunqing asked Fang to walk to him, and then pointed to a position on the map on the table: "you take 50000 troops to Shangqiu, and you will start before dawn tomorrow. You must arrive at Shangqiu before dark the day after tomorrow to join Lu Fei. Rest all night and attack Xiayi with Lu Fei. "


    Fang Xing thought about it. Lanyang is about 200 li away from Shangqiu. Two days and one night are enough to arrive. Fang Xing nodded and said, "Lord, I will arrive at Shangqiu before dark the next day." One night''s rest is enough for the soldiers.


    Cloud engine face dew solemnly said: "no matter how much you pay, you and Lu Fei must take Xiayi in two days."


    Hearing this, Fang Xing looked awe inspiring and asked, "Lord, Xiayi is less than 200 li away from Xuzhou and huaizhou. Xiayi is easy to defend but hard to attack. Even if we pay a heavy price to attack Xiayi within two days, once the reinforcements from Xuzhou and huaizhou arrive, we will not be able to defend Xiayi. " In two days, he is sure to take Xiayi, but the problem is that he can''t defend Xiayi at a great price, so why fight it.


    Cloud engine said: "you just need to attack Xiayi. When the enemy reinforcements arrive, you will retreat to Shangqiu. "


    Fang Xing understood that Yunqing had another plan, and he didn''t continue to ask. He immediately issued a military order: "don''t worry, I will take Xiayi within the specified time. If you can''t finish the task, Fang Xing will come to see you. "


    Yun Qing said: "have a good rest today."


    Fang Xing was sent out of the house, while the rain was still falling. Cloud engine turns back, and suddenly says to spernian, "I don''t know when the rain will stop?" Originally, Yunqing arrived in Lanyang, ready to rest for two days to attack Caozhou. But did not expect him to arrive in Lanyang the next day began to rain. Although it didn''t rain much, it was much colder in February when it rained. It happens that his attack on Caozhou is also a cover. Now that it''s raining, there''s no need to make another excuse if he doesn''t attack Caozhou.


    Si Bonian said what he knew: "I heard that every February in Lanyang, light rain is always falling, sometimes for the second half of a month. I can''t stop the rain for three or five days. "


    Yun Qing looked at the fine rain and said softly, "I hope it will rain for another five days." Even three days is enough.


    On the evening of the second day of Fangxing''s departure, Yunqing got the news from the capital, saying that Yan Wushuang''s Flying Pigeon sent a message to Yu Baojia, asking Yu Baojia to increase his troops to Xiayi. This is also the disadvantage of alliance. If Yan Wushuang coordinates the war situation, he can directly order the deployment of troops. But Jiangnan has the final say in Bao Jia, and the only way to deploy troops is to command the order.


    Cloud Qing''s face suddenly changes. Is his plan known by Yan unparalleled. Thinking of this, Yunqing shook his head again. There are only five people, including himself, who know his plan, and these five people will never reveal it.


    Spread out the map, cloud engine carefully study the map. After half a sound, Yunqing''s look eased a little. Yan Wushuang asks Yu Baojia to increase his troops in Xiayi. It''s estimated that he doesn''t really want to attack Caozhou when he comes to Lanyang. It''s just a cover to let Yu Baojia increase his troops in Xiayi just in case. However Rao is so, cloud Qing''s heart also carries. Once Yu Baojia really increases his troops to Xiayi, it will be very difficult to break it. But fortunately, the capital is thousands of miles away from Zhejiang, and there is a war. Even if the pigeons don''t send a message for two days, the news can''t reach Baojia. Zhejiang is thousands of miles away from huaizhou, and Yu Baojia''s order to increase troops will take two days to reach huaizhou at the fastest. At that time, the war in Xiayi was over.


    Think of here, cloud engine immediately write a secret letter, let a person with the fastest speed to send to Lu Fei.


    On the day before Fang Xing and Lu Fei attacked Xiayi, Du Zheng sent troops to attack Fuyang. At the same time, Guan Tai also sent troops to attack Anzhou.


    In one day, Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao received the war report from Fuyang and Anzhou. Although Yu Chunhao was not good at fighting, he always felt that he was not right: "why did Du Zheng and Guan Tai send troops at this time?" Two places send troops on the same day. You don''t have to think it''s Yunqing''s order.


    Yu Baojia looked at the map. After a while, he said, "although they are going to send troops earlier than we expected, they want to attack Fuyang and Anzhou with the strength at hand. That''s a delusion." Fuyang has Qiu Dashan''s 100000 troops, plus their own 150000 troops, while Anzhou also has his 150000 elite troops. They have a large number of troops against the enemy and occupy favorable terrain. The city is solid and the enemy cannot break their defense.


    Yu Chunhao said: "I always feel that something is not right."


    Yu Baojia also felt abnormal, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t found anything wrong for the time being."


    The next day, in the morning when Fang Xing and Lu Fei attacked Xiayi, Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao received the message from Yan Wushuang. Yu Chunhao looked a little heavy and said, "Uncle Jia, Yan matchless said that Yunqing might attack Xiayi. What do you think of this?"


    Although Yu Baojia lived a luxurious and decadent life, if he didn''t have the real ability, even with the support of Yu Xiang, he would not be the governor of Jiangnan. Yu Baojia pointed the location of Xiayi on the map and said the same words as before Fang Xing: "even if they attack Xiayi, it''s easy to defend but difficult to attack. As soon as reinforcements arrive, we can take it back soon. Yun Qing is a veteran who has been fighting for 20 years. He is not an ignorant child. How can he treat fighting as a joke? " Knowing that Xiayi can''t keep fighting, he will fight unless Yunqing''s brain is funny. If Yan Wushuang had not sent reinforcements, he would not have made an alliance with Yan Wushuang. He didn''t want to listen to Yan Wushuang about fighting.


    It''s not that Yu Baojia is arrogant, but Yan Wushuang has never fought with soldiers. Therefore, Yu Baojia thinks that Yan Wushuang can only talk on paper and will not fight at all.


    Yu Chunhao acted more cautiously, thought about it and said, "to be on the safe side, we''d better transfer 40000 troops from Xuzhou and huaizhou to Xiayi." Yan Wushuang is also a cautious man. Since he is flying pigeons, he must have his reason to send letters.


    Yu Baojia thought about it and said, "there are too many 50000 troops to be drawn out. In this way, ten thousand soldiers and horses will be drawn from Xuzhou and huaizhou respectively. " There were 60000 people in Xiayi, and another 20000 people were sent. A total of 80000 people were enough.


    Yu Chunhao thought about it and said, "if there is a war in Xiayi, they should immediately send troops and horses to reinforce Xiayi."


    Yu Baojia nodded and agreed.


    Because it was too far away, even if it was urgent for 800 Li, the news that Fang Xing and Lu Fei were attacking Xiayi was only delivered to Baojia in the dark.


    Yu Baojia received the war report, some incredible: "how can?" She was really guessed by Yan Wushuang. But the question is, what is the purpose of Yunqing''s attack on Xiayi?


    Knowing that they can''t hold on and fight, it''s hard for them to believe that they didn''t ask. Yu Chunhao''s face was heavy: "what is Yunqing planning to attack Xiayi?"


    Yu Baojia couldn''t understand.


    Yu Chunhao summoned all his staff and told them about the war in Xiayi. Yu Chunhao gives a general description of the situation and asks people to think about the purpose of Yunqing''s attack on Xiayi.


    The staff''s answers were varied. They said that Yunqing had set up doubts. They also said that Yunqing wanted to ease the pressure of Du Zheng''s attack on Fuyang. After a long time, they didn''t have a convincing statement.


    One of the staff members, surnamed Yan, did not interrupt. Instead, he looked at the map and fell into meditation.


    When everyone had a similar discussion, Mr. Yan showed a tangled face. He didn''t know whether to tell his guess.


    Yu Chunhao asked: "Mr. Yan, if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." This Mr. Yan talks very little on weekdays and gets along well with other staff members, but his ideas are different from those of ordinary people. Those ideas are generally considered unrealistic. But Yu Chunhao loves his talent, and doesn''t mind raising one more person, so he keeps him by his side all the time.


    Mr. Yan raised his hand to Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao and said, "governor, Master Yu, I have a bold guess. Yunqing sent troops to attack Xiayi, not Xiayi, but Fuyang. "


    A few of the staff sneered, but they didn''t make a sound on this occasion.


    Yu Chunhao asked, "what do you mean, sir?"


    Yu Baojia didn''t think so, but he didn''t interrupt Mr. Yan either. No matter what, this time can still be wasted.


    Mr. Yan pointed to a line on the map and said, "Xiayi is more than 500 miles away from Fuyang. No matter how fast the infantry is, it will take four to five days. For such a long time, it''s enough to send troops to stop it. But if you change to cavalry, it will only take one day and one night to arrive. Moreover, the speed of the cavalry is so fast that we can''t stop it at all. " The speed of the cavalry is four to five times that of the infantry. It''s more than 500 miles. The cavalry can arrive in one day and one night.


    If the northwest cavalry appeared in the rear of Fuyang, the morale of the army would be in chaos. No matter how powerful the Liaodong army is, Fuyang will not be able to keep it. Fuyang once miss, the whole Anhui are dangerous, think of here, Yu Chunhao surprised out of a cold sweat.


    Yu Baojia''s mentality is much stronger than that of Yu Chunhao. After listening to Mr. Yan''s words, he said: "Mr. Yan''s words are very reasonable. But now only Xihai and Yucheng have cavalry in Northwest China. But the cavalry in both places did not move. Unless cloud engine can conjure up cavalry. "


    Yu Chunhao''s mind was a little slow, and said: "Yunqing only transferred 50000 troops from Yucheng, but Xihai and Yucheng''s cavalry didn''t move." If the cavalry had gone out, he would have been informed.


    One of the aides, surnamed Hong, said: "cavalry is the main force against the northern captives. If cavalry is transferred out, once the northern captives attack the West Sea, the west sea will not be protected." If Xihai is not protected, the city of Ho may be in danger. If there is a war in the front and the rear is unstable, it is impossible to fight.


    As soon as he said this, two more staff members came forward to deny Mr. Yan''s conjecture.


    Most people think that Mr. Yan''s conjecture is not reliable. Yu Chunhao felt that there was no point in arguing any more, so he let the staff go. In fact, Yu Chunhao has too many staff.


    Mr. Yan was not disappointed either. He just said his own conjecture. As for Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao, if they don''t believe in each other, that''s not what he can control.


    There are only two people left in the room, and Yu Chunhao is lost in thought. After a while, Yu Chunhao said, "Uncle Jia, if Mr. Yan''s conjecture is true, there is only one possibility. This cavalry is unknown to us." The two cavalry of Xihai and Yucheng, Yunqing mobilized them, they can''t have no idea.


    Yu Baojia is silent. He is assessing the truth of the matter.


    The more Yu Chunhao thought about it, the more he felt that what Mr. Yan had guessed was right: "the northwest is vast. It''s not difficult for Yunqing to train a cavalry in a secret place. We know nothing as long as we keep away from our eyes and ears. "


    Yu Baojia looked at the map on the table and still said nothing.


    Yu Chunhao was a little worried and said, "Uncle Jia, if Yunqing really has a third cavalry, then we must take measures immediately, otherwise Anhui will not be able to keep it."


    Yu Baojia said calmly, "a cavalry can''t be built in three or five years. If what you said is true, Yunqing has been planning for it since four years ago. "


    Hearing this, Yu Chunhao suddenly changed his face and said, "after the drought, Han Yuxi traded grain for a large number of horses outside the Great Wall. It is said that many of the horses he exchanged were war horses." Since it is a war horse, it can be used as long as it is trained. However, at that time, the cavalry of Xihai and Yucheng were reorganized and expanded. He thought these horses had been sent to Xihai and Yucheng.


    When Yu Baojia heard this, he immediately ordered Xuzhou and huaizhou to send troops to reinforce Xiayi and prepare them for the enemy''s attack. The reason why we didn''t say that cavalry might attack us is that cavalry has strong fighting capacity and can make one serve as ten. If he did, he worried that it would cause unnecessary panic. Of course, the most important thing is that if there are cavalry, even if they tell the generals in huaizhou, they will not be able to stop them.


    After Baojia gave the order, Yu Chunhao said, "Uncle Jia, should you tell general Qiu about this?" Save the cavalry to kill them by surprise.


    Yu Baojia shook his head and said, "these are just our conjectures, which have not been confirmed. If you tell them, once the information is leaked, it will shake the morale of the army. " If you tell Qiu Dashan, no one can guarantee that Qiu Dashan will not lead his troops back to Shandong. Not to mention, Qiu Dashan can hold on for a while.


    If Yuxi were here, he would smile. It''s strange that they can win this battle.


    Yu Chunhao said anxiously, "I am most worried that the reinforcements from Xuzhou and huaizhou have not yet arrived at Xiayi. Xiayi has been conquered." Only the high wall and thick wall can block the cavalry. Once the Xiayi is broken, the cavalry can go straight to Bozhou.


    Yu Baojia said: "the skill is inferior to others, we have to recognize it." He was convinced to lose to such an opponent.

 Chapter 1010

    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s plan, and these two days are the most critical period. If Xiayi is not won, all the plans will be defeated. Yuxi is so worried that he can''t sleep in bed at night.


    Jujube also did not sleep, holding Yuxi''s arm, said: "Niang, since you can''t sleep, tell me about your childhood story?"


    Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about her childhood. For her, childhood is not a good memory: "you don''t know what happened when your mother was a child. What else can you say?"


    Jujube side head smilingly said: "Niang, then you tell me about you and dad''s story?" About Yuxi and Yunqing, zaozao heard from Xu Wu. However, Xu Wu''s speech was vague and not very detailed.


    Yuxi also knew that jujube wanted to relax himself, so he followed the jujube saying: "when I just married your father, your father was a Muggle and didn''t say a word for a long time."


    Zaozao was very surprised and said, "really? I remember when my father was a child, he often told me stories about his war Although she can''t remember the content, she still remembers that Yunqing told her many stories.


    Finish saying, jujube says with a smile: "Niang, that how do you let father change?"


    Yuxi touched zaozao''s head and said with a smile: "if your father doesn''t say it, my mother will take the initiative to speak. As time goes on, your father will speak more slowly. " The main reason is that they don''t know each other well at first. Yunqing is afraid of making too many mistakes. Later gradually familiar with, then naturally more up.


    Zaozao is not stingy: "Niang, Uncle Xu said that before he married you, my father was very grumpy and always lost his temper. But since he married Niang, his temper has become better and better. Mother, you don''t know. Uncle Xu doesn''t know how much he adores you! "


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that Yunqing is actually ill, just said with a smile: "your father''s temper has become better, in fact, it''s your credit." Seeing the doubt on zaozao''s face, Yuxi said: "after my mother is pregnant with you, I will tell your father that I can''t lose my temper, or I will scare you. After hearing this, your father gradually learned to control himself and stop losing his temper. "


    If so, it''s too simple. Zaozao said incredulously: "really? Mother, don''t you lie to me? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you doing. No, it''s very late. I have to get up early tomorrow! " Not only does she have to get up early, but zaozao also has to get up early to practice.


    Jujube nestled up to Yuxi and said in a soft voice: "Niang, don''t worry, everything will be smooth. Dad will come back in triumph soon."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, your father will surely come back victoriously and be reunited with us." This is like saying to jujube, and like saying to yourself.


    The next morning, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "according to the plan of Wang Ye, Lu Fei and Fang Xing should have sent troops as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry about the princess. General Lu and general Fang will be able to win in Xiayi within the specified time." Xu Wu felt that it was necessary for him to remind the prince that he should not tell the princess too much about the war in the future. The more the princess knew, the more worried she was. So, if you don''t let the princess know, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Yuxi said.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "princess, don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it. We''ll just wait for the news. " Thinking too much will not change anything, it will only increase the burden.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once there is news from Shangqiu, let me know immediately." No matter how worried you are, there will be results the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news."


    After thinking about it, Xu Wu said something trivial to Yuxi: "princess, the eldest husband and wife of the Chang family arrived in the city of Ho yesterday afternoon, and they lived in Fengjia yesterday." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "the Chang family wanted to marry their daughter to Zhi Ao, but the army didn''t agree. I don''t know why, the girl of Chang family in Yucheng even regards herself as Feng zhiao''s fiancee. That''s why there are rumors like that. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "how can there be such a stupid person?" Before the marriage is settled, she mumbles outside. If the girl has a bad reputation, what good family can she marry! Stupid parents, stupid daughters.


    Xu Wu said: "this time the eldest husband and wife of the Chang family came here to find their sister-in-law for an explanation."


    Yuxi couldn''t smile any more. He frowned and said, "I knew it was so troublesome. I shouldn''t have married that day."


    Xu Wu said, "princess, my sister-in-law is an understanding person. She should be able to deal with it well."


    As long as Chang can be hard hearted, this matter can be solved soon. But if Chang''s heart is soft to his mother''s family, it will bring endless trouble. Thinking of this, Yuxi said with an ugly face: "in case Chang''s elder brother and sister-in-law make trouble in Fengjia, both the Han family and I have to bear the reputation of bullying others and robbing others for marriage." The girls of her Han family don''t worry about getting married. It''s really bad luck to get involved in such a thing for no reason.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "they should come here to get benefits from their sister-in-law, not to make trouble." After all, the trouble annoyed the princess and the Han family, and their husband and wife had no good fruit to eat.


    At this time, outside Xu Daniu replied: "princess, Mr. Tan asked to see you."


    Her good reputation over the years doesn''t want to be ruined by these two unknown people. Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "we can''t let Chang Da and his wife make trouble. We''d better settle it peacefully. If not, you come forward to solve it. " Once Xu Wu comes forward to solve the problem, he will go to violence.


    Xu Wu answered and went down.


    Lu Fei and Fang Xing fought in Xiayi for a day. By nightfall, the corpses under Xiayi were piled up like a mountain. However, Fang Xing and Lu Fei''s attack was not slowed down, but intensified.


    The next morning, Zhao Buwei came in from the outside and said, "general, we have damaged more than 21000 people." Since he joined the army, he has only suffered such heavy casualties in the war with the northern captives for so many years.


    Lu Fei said with a cold face: "the Lord has an order. He must take down Xiayi within two days."


    Zhao Buwei continued: "general, LU Hong will definitely ask Xuzhou for help. Even if they can''t keep up with us, they should arrive tomorrow morning. "


    Fang Xing said, "we must conquer Xiayi before dawn tomorrow, no matter what the cost."


    Zhao Buwei said: "general, general Fang, I don''t understand why we have to pay so much to attack Xiayi. If we can''t defend ourselves, we will sacrifice the lives of our soldiers in vain. "


    Don''t say Fang Xing doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t say. Fang Xing said with a cold face, "do you mean the Lord is playing with the lives of the soldiers?"


    Seeing this, Lu Fei quickly said, "general Fang is not angry. He is also worried, so he has nothing to hide." With these words, Lu Fei angrily rebuked Zhao Buwei.


    Zhao Buwei''s back was straight, and the expression on his face showed that he didn''t accept.


    Lu Fei had nothing to do with Zhao Buwei. He could only say helplessly: "general Fang and I have made a military order with the Lord. If we can''t break the Xiayi within two days, we will go to see him." He doesn''t know Yunqing''s plan, or he will tell Zhao Buwei.


    Zhao Buwei asked: "the Lord wants us to attack Xiayi at all costs. What is the reason for that?" So many officers and men fell down, he really felt that they had sacrificed too unjustly.


    Fang Xing said: "the Lord has his purpose in doing this. If you are afraid of death, you may not go At the last moment, he will fight in person.


    Zhao Buwei was not afraid of Fang Xing. He said impolitely, "I''m not afraid of death. I want to die to understand." Even if Xiayi is conquered, we can''t live until reinforcements arrive. He doesn''t want to die so muddled.


    Fang Xing felt soft, thought about it and said, "the Lord told me before he left that he would take Xiayi before dawn tomorrow. When the enemy''s reinforcements arrive, we will retreat back to Shangqiu. "


    Seeing that Zhao Buwei was not in the right mood, Lu Fei quickly walked over and pressed Zhao Buwei''s shoulder and said, "the king must have his intention to do this. We all have to believe in the Lord. He is not the one who plays with the lives of soldiers. "


    Zhao Buwei clenched his fist. After half a sound, he loosened his fist again: "well, I''ll wait, I''ll wait to see what the intention of Wang Ye is." If the soldiers'' sacrifice is valuable, he has nothing to say. If not, even if Yun Qing is the Lord, he will ask for a statement for the dead soldiers.


    LU Hong asked his deputy general Yu Guobang, "when will the reinforcements arrive?" LU Hong is also a veteran, veteran has a characteristic, that is stable. This time, Lu Fei and Fang attacked the city. He had 60000 troops in his hand. In addition, the lower city was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so he didn''t worry at first. However, he didn''t expect that the enemy''s attack would be more and more fierce. LU Hong felt uneasy about this kind of reckless play. For the sake of caution, he sent people to Xuzhou to ask general Xia for reinforcements.


    Yu Guobang said: "we sent for help in the middle of last night. Now we should have arrived in Xuzhou. If you calculate the itinerary, the reinforcements should arrive tomorrow morning. " LU Hong has a good personal relationship with general Xia who is guarding Xuzhou. General Xia will send reinforcements as soon as possible. It''s just that it will take time to dispatch troops. It''s the fastest way to arrive tomorrow morning.


    LU Hong said anxiously, "I hope the reinforcements can arrive in time."


    Yu Guobang was not worried: "general, even if they attack Xiayi, they will have to pay a huge price. And when the reinforcements come, we can also take back Xiayi. "


    LU Hong shook his head and said, "things will not be as simple as you think." The state of the enemy is abnormal, which makes Lu Hong a little uneasy, but he can''t say that.


    In order to complete the task and keep his head, Fang Xing and Lu Fei went to the battlefield in person. Lu Fei received an arrow and was carried down to the battlefield. Fang Xing was also slashed in the back, but when he was wrapped with medicine, he continued to fight.


    At the cost of more than 48000 corpses, Xiayi was finally conquered before dawn on the third day.


    Standing on the wall of Xiayi, Fang Xing had no joy in his heart, but held his heart. Because at this time, the enemy''s reinforcements are already on their way, and they will arrive in two hours at most. In other words, two hours later, they had to go back to Shangqiu.


    Zhao Buwei stepped forward with blood and asked Fang Xing, "general Fang, now can you tell us what it is for to take Xiayi at such a high price?"


    Fang Xing said with no expression: "when you go back to Shangqiu, I will tell you naturally." At this time, if he panics first, the following soldiers may rebel.


    Zhao Buwei said, "OK, I''m waiting for general Fang''s reply." He can still afford to wait for half a day.


    Although Fang Xing was also uneasy, he calmly arranged to send the wounded soldiers back to Shangqiu, and then transport the materials that Lu Hong didn''t have time to take back to Shangqiu.


    There was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves outside. Fang Xing was overjoyed at the sound and walked out quickly.


    Shi Hua, Fang Xing''s bodyguard, trots over with a happy look on his face. Seeing Fang Xing, he said, "general, general Cui is coming. General Cui is coming with thousands of cavalry."


    "I know," Fang said as he walked He knew it was the cavalry just by the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Fang Xing knew that trimmer would not have time to reminisce with him, so he rode directly on the road leading to Yongxian.


    When trimmer saw Fang Xing, he stopped for a moment, but his cavalry continued without stopping. Just look at the mountain of corpses piled up under the city wall, we know that this battle is very difficult.


    Looking at Fang Xing, trimmer didn''t say any words of relief. The last thing he needed on the battlefield was relief. "It''s up to me," trimmer said


    Fang Xing didn''t say much nonsense either. He clasped his hands and said, "I wish the general a victory." The task given to him by the Lord has been completed. After trimmer leaves, he will lead his troops back.


    Trimmer didn''t say anything modest, just said, "wait for my good news." After they passed Xiayi, they had already succeeded for more than half of the time. However, it is still too early to talk about victory before Fuyang has broken through.


    After the cavalry, there was a cloud of dust on the road.


    Looking at the back of the cavalry, Shi Hua said strangely, "general, how come all the cavalry are strangers? Did the Lord transfer all the cavalry from the west sea? "


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "this is not the cavalry of the West Sea." Moreover, it is impossible for Wang Ye to transfer the cavalry of the West Sea, which is weakening the combat effectiveness of the West Sea.


    Shi Hua said incredulously, "this cavalry has at least 4000 people. It''s neither from Xihai nor from Yucheng. Where did it come from?"


    Fang Xing said with a smile, "it''s Wang Ye who made it." Seeing that Shi Hua was a little frightened, Fang Xing said with a smile, "this cavalry is the master''s card." Since it''s the bottom card, naturally, it can''t be known to too many people. However, Fang Xing also had to admire that four or five thousand cavalry could not be trained without three or four years. It was very difficult to hide from the outside world, but their Lord did.


    Hearing Fang Xing''s analysis, Shi Hua said with admiration, "Wang Ye is really powerful." I can''t do without admiration!


    Fang Xing relaxed a lot, and said: "the Lord''s plan is beyond thousands of miles, so he is powerful." With that, he said to Shi Hua, "the task is finished, we should withdraw." Count the time, Xuzhou''s reinforcements will soon arrive. They have to get out of here quickly, so as not to increase unnecessary casualties.


    When Zhao Buwei knew that thousands of cavalry had passed Xiayi, he knew what Yunqing''s plan was. Therefore, he didn''t go to Fang Xing again.

 Chapter 1011

    After several days of rain, it finally cleared up, and the sky was as clear as blue lake water.


    Yunqing came out of the house and stood in the yard. At this time, two birds came. The bird fell on the tree, chirping, looking very happy.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "Wang Ye, this is a magpie. Magpies have been flying in the early morning, and today there must be a good thing. "


    Yun Qing looked at the two gray birds on the tree and said, "are you sure this is a magpie?"


    I''m not sure about spernian.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is not a magpie, it''s a sparrow. Magpies are black and white, sparrows are gray, and magpies are big, not as small as sparrows. " I didn''t expect that spernian couldn''t tell a sparrow from a magpie. It''s also very interesting.


    Spernian didn''t feel embarrassed. He said frankly, "it seems that I''m wrong."


    Cloud engine topic to business: "if all goes well, Xiayi has been taken." The marching routes of cavalry are calculated, and they can only travel sooner rather than later.


    Si Bonian said: "our army has 100000 troops and the enemy has only 60000. Two days is enough to capture Xiayi." If it''s not that Xiayi is easy to defend but hard to attack, it can be won in half a day.


    Cloud engine said: "before noon, I knew."


    Before lunch, Yunqing got the news, Fangxing completed the task, and cuimo passed from Xiayi according to the plan.


    Yun Qing took a breath and said, "it''s up to Cui Mo next."


    Cloud engine''s plan is to let Cui Mo bypass Bozhou and go straight to Fuyang. As long as Fuyang is broken, Bozhou will naturally fall into their hands, and Du Zheng knows this plan. But at that time, in order to confuse the enemy, Yunqing asked Du Zheng and Guan Tai to send troops at the same time.


    "Wang Ye, general Cui will live up to the general''s expectations," spernian said


    Cloud engine nodded: "well, trimmer will be able to complete the task." He made four years of preparation for today. If we don''t succeed, we can only say that God doesn''t help each other.


    On the same night, Qiu Dashan stood on the tower of the city wall, looking at the empty area under the city wall, and said to tie Kui: "do you feel that Du Zheng''s attack on the city is strange?" Du Zheng''s attack on the city was very strong, but the attack was not fierce, and he stopped his troops as soon as it was dark.


    Tie Kui felt the same, nodded his head and said, "general, do you want to write to Governor Yu and seventh Master Yu to see what''s going on in Anzhou?"


    The tortoise shrank in the city wall. It''s really weak. Zhang Xingrong, holding the long gun in his hand, raised his voice and said: "general, I think they are bluffing and have no strength at all. General, tomorrow I''ll send 30000 troops out of the city, kill them all, and then attack Luozhou. "


    Qiu Dashan was silent and asked tie Kui, "kuizi, do you think we should fight?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s proper. Du Zheng is also a famous general in Northwest China. If he is really as unbearable as he is now, how can he have a place in Northwest China where there are so many strong generals? "


    Qiu Dashan understood tie Kui''s meaning and said, "what you mean is that Du Zheng deliberately shows weakness and leads us to send troops."


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "it''s just my guess." In fact, what tie Kui said is still reserved. He can almost be sure that Yunqing must have some purpose, and Du Zheng is now following Yunqing''s orders. As for the purpose of cloud engine, he doesn''t bother to think about it.


    Zhang Xingrong felt that tie Kui was too cautious and could not help saying rude words: "where can there be undead people in war. If you''re afraid of the East and the west, you''ll fart. " It was said that tie Kui was afraid of death and did not dare to send troops out of the city.


    Tiekui''s face doesn''t look good even if his words are so ugly. However, because of Qiu Dashan''s presence, he didn''t quarrel with Zhang Xingrong. He just said to Qiu Dashan, "general, I''ll go down first." It''s no shame to quarrel with such a man.


    Down the castle, Yan Kai, the attendant, said angrily: "general, he is the deputy general, and you are also the deputy general. You have the same status as him. Why let him go again and again?" It''s not the first time Zhang Xingrong has provoked. Every time his general gives way, he really can''t see it.


    Tie Kui said faintly: "if you quarrel, it will only embarrass the general. Since he thinks he''s invincible, give him a chance to show himself! " The combat effectiveness of the northwest army is no worse than that of them. Zhang Xingrong underestimated Du Zheng just because of his poor performance these days. He was really short-sighted. Zhang Xingrong is bound to pay a price for this.


    Yan Kai said with some complaint: "so is the general. He always prefers Zhang." Yan Kai is dissatisfied with Qiu Dashan.


    Tie Kui said with indifference: "it''s hard to be a general. If I step back, the general won''t be embarrassed. And as the old saying goes, it''s a blessing to lose. What''s more, it''s only a man''s courage to show off his temporary strength. " He doesn''t want to be the first bird, or he is safe in the city.


    When Yan Kai heard this, he said nothing more.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xingrong led the troops out of the city to fight. But I didn''t expect that the northwest army, which had not been able to fight well before, came up like a wolf this time. Only 8000 of Zhang Xingrong''s 30000 troops fled back to the city.


    Zhang Xingrong looked at Qiu Dashan with a guilty face and said, "general, I despise the enemy." After a real fight, he realized that he was arrogant. The combat effectiveness of the other side is only better than that of them.


    While Yunqing has made great efforts to improve the living standards and treatment of the soldiers, its requirements for them have also been raised several steps. In addition, a competition is held every six months. Soldiers are selected from each military camp to participate in the competition. The competition is divided into individual and group events. The first three are awarded prizes. The army is also a place where strength and honor are highly valued. Every barracks is trained with full strength from top to bottom. In this case, it is difficult to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you all this time." Let Zhang Xingrong send troops this time, actually want to test the attitude of the other side. But Du Zheng''s reaction this time was unexpected.


    Tie Kui came into the house wearing a suit of armor and said, "general, the enemy is attacking the city again."


    Zhang Xingrong scolded: "grandma, if you have the ability, don''t get those things with empty head." He would not have underestimated the enemy if the other side had not behaved wisely.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "this time their offensive is very fierce, different from the bravado of the previous few days."


    Qiu Dashan heard this and walked out quickly. After standing on the platform for a while, Qiu Dashan looked dignified: "this time they are really attacking the city." Compared with the present, the previous few days were completely in the house.


    Tie Kui didn''t look good either. He said, "general, I don''t think things are right? General, is there any news from Anzhou? " If the situation in Anzhou is the same as theirs, we can be sure that there is a problem. Now it''s just their guess.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "No


    Tie Kui said anxiously: "general, Yu Baojia has always been on guard against us. If there is anything, he will hide it or tell us


    These Qiu Dashan naturally knew: "don''t worry. No matter how fierce their offensive is, they will not be able to break through Fuyang. " In the past two years, she has strengthened and raised the walls of Fuyang, and he has rebuilt many of them. It is impossible for Du Zheng to attack Fuyang with his troops.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "under normal circumstances, I''m not afraid." I''m afraid there''s an accident.


    Qiu Dashan was also worried, but he didn''t show it. Qiu Dashan pretended to be relaxed and said, "what can happen? Behind us is Suzhou and Hangzhou, the home of Yu Baojia. If something goes wrong with me, he is in danger. No matter what, Yu Baojia will not put himself in a dangerous place. "


    Tie Kui nodded.


    After lunch, tie Kui and Qiu Dashan are discussing business in the army. Suddenly, they hear a noise outside. Tie Kui said, "general, I''ll go and have a look."


    Qiu Dashan looked down and said, "well, you can go."


    Without waiting for tie Kui to go out, Qiu Dashan''s confidant Yu Xin opened the curtain and ran in. He said with a flustered face: "general, it''s bad. I don''t know why there are so many cavalry in the city. These cavalry are just like madmen. When they come to the city, they kill people. They have killed many of us. " In fact, cavalry don''t kill people when they see them. They cut them when they see people in uniform.


    Tie Kui was stunned and said, "how can it be? How did these northwest cavalry bypass the defense line to the rear of Fuyang? " They didn''t get any reports of the fall of a city.


    Qiu Dashan wanted to go out, and was stopped by tie Kui: "general, I''ll go out to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "I''m going to see it myself." No matter how powerful the cavalry is, it can''t do anything to him.


    Cui Mo knew the situation inside Fuyang city like the back of his hand, so he entered through the weakest north gate and took 4000 cavalry to kill in the direction of the city wall. As Yu Xin said, they killed when they saw the enemy. But as long as they throw away their weapons or run high, they will not dismount to kill.


    Standing at a high place, Qiu Dashan looked at the countless cavalry, and he knew that Fuyang could not be defended. Qiu Dashan scolded angrily: "a group of wine sacks." The cavalry went around to their rear, and no one knew.


    Tie Kui said: "general, I''m afraid Yu Baojia will not tell us. He''s afraid that we''ll get the news and go back without fighting like the people under her hand. "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t speak, but he agreed with tie Kui.


    Zhang Xingrong said: "general, let''s retreat! The tortoise grandson didn''t care about our life and death at all, denying that we can''t be so passive. General, we can''t lose our lives for that turtle grandson. " Although Zhang Xingrong is reckless, he is not timid and afraid of death. But it would be unjust to die for Fuyang.


    Tie Kui said calmly: "senior general, Du Zheng was bluffing a few days ago, but today''s offensive is so fierce. I''m afraid they have discussed it for a long time. General, we can''t keep Fuyang. General, we''d better withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Qiu Dashan sneered: "people work together. We are here to guard against each other. It''s a miracle not to lose such a battle. " If they were on guard, the cavalry would not be able to enter Fuyang. Unfortunately, Yu Baojia did not tell him. In that case, he didn''t have to stick to Fuyang.


    Tie Kui said: "general, you and general Zhang leave first, I''ll cut off later." Zhang Xingrong has been injured, the only candidate left behind is him. Instead of waiting for Qiu Dashan to speak, he should take the initiative.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t refuse. If they didn''t escape together, Fuyang City would be conquered as soon as possible. At that time, they may not be able to retreat safely: "kuizi, I''ll wait for you in Shandong." He is going to withdraw directly to Shandong. Since Yu Baojia is unkind, don''t blame him for not doing his best.


    Tie Kui stood straight and said, "general, if I can''t go back, please take care of my wife and children." In fact, tiekui really risked his life after he left. Because he is not sure whether Du Zheng and Cui Mo know that he is one of their own. If they don''t know, he may die in Fuyang.


    Qiu Dashan patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about this. As long as I''m there, no one can bully them. "


    An hour later, Fuyang City broke down. Tie Kui led the soldiers to resist for another hour, then he abandoned the city and fled to huaizhou with the remnant soldiers.


    Knowing that tie Kui was running away, Cui Mo said to Du Zheng, "I''ll go and get those bastards back." Capture tie Kui, Qiu Dashan and others, that is the real victory.


    Du Zheng did not refuse, just asked: "in addition to let you help me attack Fuyang, Wang Ye can have other explanations."


    "No," trimmer said, shaking his head Du Zheng said: "these days you travel day and night, people and horses have to rest, you''d better eat early to rest. As for Qiu Dashan and others, I will send someone to pursue them. "


    "Your people are not as fast as we are," trimmer said That''s what it says, but trimmer''s a little strange. If it had been before, Du Zheng would have supported his plan with both hands. I didn''t expect to see Du Zheng for a few years. His behavior has changed.


    Du Zheng said, "I know. But you don''t see what you''re like now? Your eyes are full of blood. You should have a good rest instead of chasing deserters. Listen to me and go to rest after eating. "


    When trimmer heard this, he didn''t think much. He nodded and said, "it''s up to you." These days they travel day and night. They are really tired. Fall down and sleep for three days and three nights.


    Du Zheng doesn''t let Cui Mo go after tie Kui because of Cui Mo''s safety. After all, it''s really dangerous to go hunting at night. Secondly, I don''t want tie Kui to escape smoothly. Because Du Zheng knows that tie Kui is his own. It''s more useful to let tie Kui escape than to catch him.


    Tie Kui saw Qiu Dashan in Meng county at noon the next day. The armor was too heavy to escape. On the way, tie Kui threw away his armor. However, his clothes were scratched and injured, which made him look very embarrassed.


    Without saying a word, seeing Qiu Dashan, he called out a general, and tie Kui fell down.


    Qiu Dashan settled tie Kui and asked Yan Kai, "how did you escape the enemy''s cavalry?"


    Yan Kai said: "our general is afraid of cavalry chasing, so he walked the path in the dark, and then he picked up a life."


    Qiu Dashan didn''t ask more after listening.

 Chapter 1012

    Du Zheng sent 20000 soldiers and horses to Yongzhou overnight to attack him inside and outside, preparing to take Yongzhou.


    Before dawn, Du Zheng received a personal letter from Yunqing and immediately said to the guards around him, "go and invite general Cui." There''s a mission coming, and trimmer can''t rest any more.


    "What does the letter say?" he asked


    Du Zheng said: "the Lord asked you to take 20000 troops and 4000 cavalry to help Wang Xinyang take Bozhou, and then go back the same way to take Xiayi."


    After reading half of the letter, Cui Mo said, "the LORD said he would attack Luzhou! Luzhou is only 500 li away from Jinling. It''s not easy for you to fight this battle. " The rich people in Jinling are famous all over the world. If they can fight down, they will make a lot of money. However, because he is too famous, this battle is not easy to fight.


    Du Zheng said helplessly: "the Lord wrote at the end of the letter that he was on his way and would arrive tomorrow." I said it without reading the letter.


    Cui Mo lowered his head and continued to read the letter. After reading the letter, he said with a smile, "the Lord is going to attack Luzhou himself! So I don''t worry. " Yunqing''s prestige in the army is irreplaceable. As long as he is in the army, people will have confidence.


    Du Zheng is not angry, because he is also the most loyal supporter of cloud engine. Du Zheng said with a smile: "before the LORD said to let you detour into the rear of Fuyang, I also pinch a sweat." This move is too risky.


    Cui Mo and Du Zheng have totally different ideas. He was excited when he knew about Yunqing''s plan. It''s exciting and delicious to fight like this! However, he did not dare to say this to Du Zheng, so as to avoid being lectured by Du Zheng.


    Lou Qingyun got the news that Yunqing left Lanyang with 20000 troops. Lou Qingyun looks unchanged, said: "if he really attack Caozhou, I doubt it is Yunqing himself."


    My confidant Huang an said strangely, "what''s the purpose of Yunqing doing this?" As a cloud engine, it''s impossible to lead troops to Lanyang for no reason, and I stayed in Lanyang for a few days.


    Also because of the arrival of cloud engine, the atmosphere of Caozhou has been very tense. Because once the war started, it was a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, Yunqing left like this.


    Lou Qingyun said: "the purpose of his stay in Lanyang should be to confuse us. His purpose of this time is in Jiangnan. As for what he wants to do, it has nothing to do with us. " His task is to defend Shandong, and it has nothing to do with him how Jiangnan is.


    Huang an said, "general, it''s very bad for us that Jiangnan falls into the hands of Yunqing."


    Lou Qingyun said: "there was no chance of winning the battle in Jiangnan. The generals in the south of the Yangtze River are intrigued and have their own plans. They can''t be united in their minds. The Lord can''t keep the south of the Yangtze River with another 200000. " The south of the Yangtze River is scattered, and the whole enemy is working together, so there is no suspense about winning or losing.


    Huang an can''t help but say: "if only we send troops to occupy Jiangnan." Such a big piece of fat fell into the hands of cloud engine, really not reconciled!


    Lou Qingyun said: "Jiangnan is still under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. How can the Lord send troops? And once we fight with Yu Baojia, we can only benefit from cloud engine. "


    "Huang an asked:" then watch cloud engine swallow Jiangnan


    Lou Qingyun shook his head and said, "it''s not something you should worry about." Of course, it''s not something he has to worry about.


    In the early morning of the third day of the fall of Fuyang, Yan Wushuang got the news. Yan Wushuang smashed the ink Jade Kirin Paperweight on the bracelet on the ground and scolded angrily: "a group of waste." Thousands of cavalry are out, so much noise, their people don''t know, it''s not waste.


    Meng Nian''s heart was also heavy. Four thousand cavalry could not be trained in three or four years. But they haven''t got any news for so many years. It''s hidden too deep. " Meng Nian said: "Lord, it''s useless to be angry now. If Fuyang is lost, Anhui can''t keep it. "


    Yan Wushuang said darkly: "you''re wrong. It''s not that Anhui can''t keep it. It''s that the whole Jiangnan can''t keep it. The next thing Yunqing wants to fight is Luzhou, and then Jinling. "


    Meng Nian said, "Mr. Wang, I don''t know where general Qiu has gone? If he withdraws to Luzhou, maybe Luzhou will be able to survive. " In fact, Meng Nian knows that this possibility is very small.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Dashan can''t withdraw to Luzhou. If he wants to withdraw, he will only withdraw to Shandong." He was reluctant to let Qiu Dashan go to Anhui before. He would not like to stay in Jiangnan this time.


    Meng Nian said: "general Lian is still in Jiangxi! Once Suzhou falls into Yunqing''s hands, general Lian will be in danger. " When Suzhou fell into the hands of Yunqing, it cut off the connection between the capital and Jiangnan. This is why cloud engine attacked Suzhou first.


    Lian Hetai is not Yan Wushuang''s confidant, but because of his upright personality and hatred of evil, Yan Wushuang is very important.


    Yan unparalleled said: "now also can''t care so much, just hope he can get away smoothly in the future." One hundred thousand troops, it is impossible to say that they are not distressed. But up to now, he has no better way.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Wang Ye, in case Yu Baojia asks for help from us, should we send troops to support us?" According to Meng Nian, he does not agree to send troops to support.


    Yan Wushuang said coldly, "to support Jiangnan, we have to dispatch troops from Shandong and Hebei. Liu Yongnan is still eyeing. Once the troops are transferred, Liu Yongnan will attack Hebei, and the capital will be in danger at that time. " He didn''t sacrifice himself to help others.


    Just then, I heard ah Qian say: "Lord, there is news from Jiangnan."


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" No matter how bad it was, Jiangnan was occupied. There was no need to be so angry.


    Yan matchless almost gnashed his teeth and said: "Yu Chunhao''s staff guessed that Yunqing would attack Fuyang with cavalry, but Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia didn''t tell Qiu Dashan what they guessed." If they say so, Qiu Dashan is on guard. Fuyang will not lose it, but will destroy Yunqing''s cavalry.


    Meng Nian asked incredulously, "impossible? It''s no good for Baojia to hide it


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "I guess he thought Qiu Dashan would run away when he heard the northwest cavalry attack, just like the rubbish under his hands." Because Fuyang is too important, he will send Qiu Dashan to defend. But did not expect, Fuyang will be lost because of Yu Baojia villain''s heart. To expect this result, he should not have made an alliance with Yu Baojia at the beginning.


    Meng Nian''s face was very ugly when he heard this.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I spent so much energy planning for them." There is a pig teammate, no matter how much planning is useless.


    Meng Nian was silent.


    In front of the war, Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood, and the whole Yan palace is in a low pressure state. But fortunately, there was good news at noon that day that Mrs. Xiang was pregnant.


    Mother GUI said anxiously: "madam, madam Xiang already has a son. If she is allowed to have another child, she will have to climb to the head of the empress." If you want to get rid of the baby in Mrs. Xiang''s stomach, she has many ways.


    Yuchen looked at mother GUI and said, "mother, as long as the status of ah Chi and ah Bao is not threatened, madam Xiang can''t climb on my head."


    Mother GUI was a little impatient: "lady, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" The prince was not satisfied that Shizi could not practice martial arts because of his health, which also led to his unstable position.


    Jade Chen shakes his head to say: "once start to be known by Wang Ye, the consequence is not that we can afford."


    Seeing that mother GUI didn''t speak, Yuchen knew that she hadn''t given up: "mother, there are a lot of eyes in the backyard. If you do it, you can''t hide it from the Lord. " Yan Wushuang is not only worried about the people under his hand, but also all kinds of surveillance. People are also released in the backyard, not only to guard against spies, but also against women in the backyard.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said after a while, "as long as we are careful, we should be able to cheat the Lord."


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "Mammy, you must not have this idea." Every time I think of Yan Wushuang''s murderous eyes, and the things Yan Wushuang did to her, Yuchen is scared. Let alone start to get rid of Yan Wushuang''s offspring, even if she let him do something against Yan Wushuang, she didn''t dare.


    After a pause, Yuchen said: "Mammy, I''d rather let Xiangshi give birth to the baby than have something to do with you. Moreover, there is no lady Xiang, and there are other women who have children for the Lord. "


    Mother GUI pressed it in her heart and said, "since the empress doesn''t want to, it''s OK." Yuchen doesn''t want to. Why should she be such a villain.


    Today, Yuchen thinks that Yan Wushuang will stay with Mrs. Xiang. After all, Mrs. Xiang is pregnant. But I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang came to her soon after dark.


    Jade Chen doesn''t conceal his mood, peep out surprised facial expression to call a: "Wang Ye."


    Yan matchless mood is not good, see jade Chen this appearance, cold voice says: "how? Are you tired of me? "


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "if the Lord can come, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can I be bored. But madam Xiang is pregnant. I think the Lord will accompany madam Xiang. "


    Yan has no double-sided color slightly slow, say: "she side servant girl old woman son so many, some is a person accompany." If let fragrant madam hear this, estimate to vomit blood, this husband and servant girl old woman son how can be the same!


    Jade Chen see Yan matchless appearance is very tired, carefully said: "Lord, you look very tired, early rest!"


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Yuchen thought that Yan Wushuang would go to bed after bathing, but she didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang was so excited that she couldn''t help fainting. When she woke up, it was the next day.


    Mother GUI looked at Yu Chen''s body, blue and purple, and her eyes were all red: "Wang Ye, this is too insignificant." How can you make such a fuss!


    Jade Chen shakes head to say: "mammy is not to don''t know, I this body a touch will leave imprint." Yan Wushuang has a lot of tricks in bed, but she hasn''t abused her.


    Mother GUI said: "the medicine bath is ready. The empress can soak it." Finish saying, mother GUI asks carefully: "Niang Niang, this time don''t eat to avoid son medicine again?" Although Yuchen hasn''t been favored in the past two years, Yan Wushuang has stayed with her for five or six days in a month. But since ah Chi and ah Bao, Yu Chen has never been pregnant again. It''s because she has been taking the medicine to avoid children.


    Jade Chen shakes head to say: "Mammy, I already 30, don''t want to risk again." It''s too old and dangerous to produce. I didn''t want to have a baby before, but now I dare not.


    Mother GUI heard this and didn''t speak any more.


    When taking a bath, Yuchen remembers that Yan Wushuang''s state last night was very wrong, and wants to give an order: "the LORD was not in the right mood yesterday. Mammy, why don''t you ask and see what''s going on out there? "


    Mother GUI said, "Fuyang has been conquered, and the Lord is furious about it." She only heard last night.


    Jade Chen face dew frightened, said: "is not to say that Fuyang has 250000 elite soldiers garrison, and garrison general or experienced general Qiu, how so easy to be Yunqing to attack?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about the details." These news, or with Yan unparalleled side of the small Si revealed. No matter how much, I won''t say.


    Yuchen face dew worry, said: "Fuyang so easy to be broken, Jiangnan afraid is unable to keep." With that, Yuchen looked up at the mist rising from the roof and said softly, "once Jiangnan is occupied, Yunqing and Yuxi will occupy half of the country."


    Mother GUI said, "madam, we can''t worry about this." Before she has been saying all kinds of Yuxi is not, but now no longer said. Yuxi now has become the person she needs to look up to. If she says that again, it seems ridiculous.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "yes! It''s not my fault


    It was already midnight when Fuyang was sent to Ho City. If before, Xu Wu must have told Yuxi the good news the next day, but these days Yuxi has always had a heart for it. Xu Wu doesn''t want Yuxi to worry about it any more. Xu Wu, a big man, is not good in the backyard around midnight, so he sent a woman to deliver the news.


    Yuxi knew that Fuyang had taken it and let out a long breath. Fuyang was defeated, proving that Yunqing''s plan was successful.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, I have told you not to worry. As soon as my father comes out, there will be no problem. " In zaozao''s mind, no one is more powerful than his father.


    These days in the heart of the stone finally put down, feel the whole body is relaxed. Yuxi said with a smile: "Fuyang take down, mother also don''t worry." She really didn''t worry about the war after that.


    Jujube actually has a stomach, but looking at Yuxi''s red eyes, she swallows all the words back to her stomach: "mother, now you don''t worry, let''s sleep!" I''m sure I can have a good sleep today.


    Yuxi wiped the head of the next date, said with a smile: "well, we sleep."


    These days is really collapse too tight, now finally relax, Yuxi soon fell asleep. This sleep, sleep until the next day before lunch to wake up.

 Chapter 1013

    In February, the morning is still a little cold. Tie Kui got up early and practiced for half an hour.


    Qiu Dashan looked at tie Kui and said, "the Lord has ordered me to return to the capital as soon as possible. You go back to your house and clean up, and immediately follow me to Beijing. "


    Tie Kui had no second words, nodded and said, "OK."


    When he set out, tie Kui was a little surprised and asked, "where''s general Zhang? Won''t he come back to the capital with us? "


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "he won''t go back to the capital. The Lord asked him to go to Shandong." Shandong has Lou Qingyun. Don''t worry.


    Tie Kui looked decadent and said, "we had 100000 people coming, but now we have only 20000 people going back." The loss is four fifths.


    Qiu Dashan said: "it''s lucky to bring back more than 20000 people. Once Jinling falls into Yunqing''s hands, even the general doesn''t know whether he can return to the capital? "


    Tie Kui couldn''t help saying: "the wealth of Jinling is unknown to everyone in the world. If you are occupied by cloud engine, you can''t get clean. " Tiekui said so for a reason. When the northwest army defeated Fuyang, they began to search things like bandits. Gold, silver and jewelry are the same as antiques, such as calligraphy and paintings, grain, cloth and medicinal materials.


    Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile: "Jinling falls into the hands of Yunqing. It can make up for the expenditure of their troops this time." This time, Yunqing dispatched 600000 troops. The cost is amazing. I believe their official Treasury is empty. But as long as you have a chance of winning, you will be able to quickly replenish what you have spent.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it''s a pity." In the eyes of many people, including Yan Wushuang and Qiu Dashan, tie Kui is a rich man, so it''s not too much for tie Kui to say this.


    Contrary to Qiu Dashan and others, Kang Yongquan and sun Shaojian are dazzled and unable to see the mountain of booty.


    Kang Yongquan said excitedly: "general, we are rich now." They robbed the booty, and they had a share in it according to the rules. Although the proportion of the relative total is not high, it is still considerable for individuals.


    Du Zheng also had a smile on his face, but his mouth said: "look at your promise. When we hit Jinling, you can''t even see it."


    Sun Shaojian said with great ambition: "great general, it won''t take us two months to bring down Jinling."


    Du Zheng turned to sun Shaojian and said, "it''s good to be confident, but you can''t be proud." No one dares to boast about what happened on the battlefield. In addition to winning, even things that are certain may change,


    Sun Shaojian nodded hastily.


    Just at this time, a loud voice outside rang out: "general, the Lord has arrived."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately went out to meet Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing see three people, smile to ask a way: "have what happy event, let you mood so good?" He could not be more familiar with that heartfelt joy.


    Du Zheng said about the number of booty seized: "general, only Fuyang is so rich, let alone Luzhou and Jinling." Under the attack of Luzhou and Jinling, their generals'' pockets are going to swell.


    Cloud engine look no half silk fluctuation: "I hope this harvest, can make up for the cost of our troops." This time, the troops have emptied the official and private coffers.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, this time not only can make up for the cost of sending troops, but also there must be a surplus. You and the princess don''t have to work so hard. "


    Cloud Qing said: "the real hard is the princess." The cost of sending troops is huge. Yuxi really wants to break a cent into two pieces. If there is no necessary expenditure, she will not approve it. This is not only reflected in government affairs, but also in Pingxi palace.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "our victory is half the credit of the princess." This is what Du Zheng said from the bottom of his heart. If we can''t keep up with the army''s pay, we can''t talk about this war.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if the princess hears you, she will be very happy." Yuxi is not afraid of hard work. She is afraid that no one will agree with what she does.


    When they enter the house, Yunqing is ready to talk to several people about the attack on Luzhou. Du Zheng said: "Mr. Wang, you have been working hard all the way. Go and have a rest first."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to go to rest later." Although Fuyang attack down, but he is not clear about the specific situation. You have to understand the situation before you go to rest.


    As soon as the map was spread out, someone outside yelled: "general, Yongzhou has been conquered by general Guan." This is good news for them.


    Du Zheng''s face brightened: "Lord, now we can attack Luzhou in two ways." In this way, they can take Luzhou as soon as possible.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Qiu Dashan and tie Kui arrive in the capital. They don''t go home. Instead, they go to King Yan''s residence.


    Yan Wushuang''s face was very ugly. When she saw them, she said, "I just got the news that Luzhou was conquered by Yunqing last night. In two days, it took Yunqing only two days to capture Luzhou. " Luzhou was defended by 250000 troops and was defeated in two days.


    Qiu Dashan asked, "so fast?" Although I know that Yunqing can beat Luzhou, I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Tie Kui asked, "is it true that cavalry is attacking us again?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a black face: "No. It was an Anfu who killed Li can. When Li can died, Luzhou was in chaos The civil strife in Luzhou gave Yunqing an opportunity. Otherwise, Yunqing would not have conquered Luzhou in two days.


    Qiu Dashan said incredulously: "a general should be killed by a thousand families?" It''s kind of weird to say.


    Tie Kui responded quickly and asked, "has this Anfu been bribed by Yunqing long ago?" It''s impossible to do this all of a sudden when there''s no more war.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet." No matter how, Yan Wushuang will not pay attention to a thousand households.


    Qiu Dashan said anxiously: "Jinling in Luzhou is only a few hundred Li. It won''t take long for Jinling to fall into the hands of Yunqing. "


    Yan Wushuang was silent for a moment and said, "I got the news two days ago. Xu Zhen sent troops to Hunan ten days ago. Now he has captured two states and is approaching Tanzhou."


    Tie Kui said with some worry: "Wang Ye, general Lian is in Jiangxi." If Hunan is conquered, the company general guarding Jiangxi will be in danger.


    Yan said without expression: "it''s too late to let him withdraw now."


    Hearing this, tie Kui bowed his head.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at tie Kui and said, "you are tired of running for such a long time. Go back and have a rest first."


    Tie Kui went home to wash himself, ate something and fell into bed. And Qiu Dashan is still talking with Yan Wushuang in his study.


    Yan Wushuang said: "sneak attack your cavalry, because we were trained in a secret place by Yunqing. We didn''t get any news before."


    Qiu Dashan''s face changed: "it''s not the cavalry of the west sea?" He thought it was the cavalry transferred by Yunqing from Xihai.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "No. But I carefully studied the route of the next cavalry and found a problem


    Qiu Dashan asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "the cavalry''s route from Xiayi to Fuyang actually bypassed our three important defensive areas and chose the safest and most convenient route. Do you know what that means? " As long as there is a place to be found, the cavalry will not be able to attack successfully.


    Qiu Dashan said, "Yunqing knows our military deployment like the back of his hand." After a pause, Qiu Dashan said with an ugly face: "the cavalry still enter from our north gate, and the north gate is the weakest place for us to defend."


    Yan Wushuang said: "there must be some generals in Fuyang City who have betrayed secretly, and their positions are not low." As for who this defector is, he will find out.


    Qiu Dashan''s hate color: "let me know, I have to chop him."


    Yan matchless words wind a turn, ask a way: "how does tie Kui escape to pursue troops?"


    Qiu Dashan''s heart leaped: "does Wang Ye doubt tie Kui?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "the cavalry who attacked you this time is Cui mo. Cui Muruo is taking cavalry to catch tie Kui. Tie Kui can''t escape. " It''s a great achievement to catch tie Kui. There''s something wrong with trimmer''s disposition to give up such an opportunity.


    When he was in Xuzhou, tie Kui once told Qiu Dashan that he was glad that Cui Mo didn''t take cavalry to chase him. If not, neither he nor Qiu Dashan could escape. Now Yan Wushuang said that, which made Qiu Dashan very uncomfortable. Because catching him is more important than catching tie Kui.


    Tie Kui was worried that Yan Wushuang doubted him and deliberately said these words in front of Qiu Dashan. It''s really something. Qiu Dashan can help him.


    Qiu Dashan frowned and said, "do you know why Cui Mo didn''t take cavalry to kill tie Kui?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said: "it''s too tired to have a rest, but this is an excuse." Anyway, Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe this.


    Qiu Dashan was very indignant. When he spoke, he couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Lord, I suspect tie Kui is a meticulous work because of this inexplicable thing. If it''s spread out, I will make the soldiers below chill." Doubt tie Kui, not even him.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak, but looked coldly at Qiu Dashan. I haven''t dared to speak so loudly in front of him for so many years. If Qiu Dashan had not followed him for many years and had been loyal to him, he would have been punished.


    Qiu Dashan also found that he was not in the right mood just now, and immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, tie Kui has been living and dying with me these years. Moreover, his wife and children are in the capital, and other family members are in Liaodong. He can''t even want his wife and children and his people. If tiekui takes refuge in Yunqing, I don''t believe it. "


    Yan Wushuang did not speak, just said: "I hope he did not live up to your trust." He doesn''t want tie Kui to be the fine work.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "Lord, I promise you that tie Kui can''t be Yunqing''s man." If tie Kui is rebellious, it is impossible to follow him back to the capital.


    Yan matchless light said: "go down!"


    Meng Nian sent off Qiu Dashan and said to Yan Wushuang, "Wang Ye, general Qiu is upright and has no sand in his eyes. It''s impossible for him to believe that tie Kui may be a traitor without any evidence. " Meng Nian has reservations about whether tie Kui will defecte to Yunqing.


    Yan said without expression: "I know." If even Qiu Dashan, who had been with him for such a long time, didn''t know his temperament, he would have become a pile of bones.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "since I know, why did the LORD say these words to him?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Dashan can''t hide his words. He can''t hide what happened today. If tie Kui really has a different heart, he will certainly take action. " As long as tie Kui moves, he can hold his tail.


    Meng Nian felt a little adventurous: "if he really rebelled, it would scare the snake.". If not, it will chill him. " Yan Wushuang is suspicious, which gives Meng Nian a headache, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t change it.


    Yan matchless said: "this need not say more."


    As Yan Wushuang expected, Qiu Dashan invited tie Kui to drink the next afternoon. While drinking, Qiu Dashan and tie Kui recalled their days in Liaodong: "in Liaodong, although the days are more miserable, they are more comfortable. It''s not like here He used his life to protect the people, even do not believe him, there are more than this oppressive people!


    Qiu Dashan felt that Qiu Dashan was not in the right mood and asked, "general, what happened?" When he came back, Qiu Dashan was in a good spirit. But now Qiu Dashan''s mood is obviously very low.


    After drinking a large bowl of wine, Qiu Dashan said with a sad face: "although the young man was young at the beginning, we can see who did not praise him and said that he could inherit the mantle of Marshal in the future. But now... "The next thing, Qiu Dashan no longer said, let him say Yan unparalleled bad words, can''t say.


    Tie Kui stood up and poured a glass of wine for Qiu Dashan: "after so many things, it''s inevitable that Wang Ye''s temperament will change a little. As subordinates, we should be more considerate of him. "


    Qiu Dashan heavily patted tie Kui on the shoulder: "these years, let you be wronged." Yan Wushuang sends someone to monitor tie Kui. Qiu Dashan knows about it. At that time, he felt that Yan Wushuang''s practice was not open-minded and had a great future. Unfortunately, his opposition was useless.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "compared with those dead brothers, I have been very lucky." To live up to now depends not only on his ability, but also on his fortune.


    Qiu Dashan drank another bowl of wine and said, "it''s good that you can think so." If you care too much, you will be tired.


    After drinking all afternoon, tie Kui was helped back. But back home, when there was no one in the room, tie Kui opened his eyes. From Qiu Dashan''s words, Yan Wushuang doubts that he can come back safely.


    Tiekui looked at the roof and said that he really wanted to go to the northwest when he was defeated. When he went to the northwest, he could recover his identity, so that he would not have to live such a precarious life any more. But he can''t. his wife and children are not only in the capital, but also in Liaodong. Once he goes to the northwest, his wife, children and foster parents will die.


    One day later, Meng Nian and Yan said: "Lord, tie Kui went back with general Qiu after drinking wine yesterday, and he had a high fever in the middle of the night."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "have a high fever?"


    Meng Nian said: "the Taiyi said that general tie''s fever was caused by his injuries." Tie Kui was injured. Although he was not fatal, he could not recover in such a short time. In this case, it''s not good to drink so much.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "it''s a coincidence." He fell ill before he even started chatting with him. Is that a retreat.


    Knowing what Yan Wushuang thought, Meng Nian said, "Lord, I will let people pay close attention to tie Kui."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.

 Chapter 1014

    Tie Kui was in a coma for a day and a night before he woke up.


    Xiao saw him open his eyes, surprised and happy: "master, are you awake?" Xiao has been guarding tiekui since he was in a coma. He hasn''t closed his eyes until now.


    Tie Kui looked at Xiao and asked deliberately, "what''s wrong with me?" In fact, he was ill on purpose. But I had to tell Xiao my real identity, but I still didn''t dare to tell Xiao about many things. Xiao''s is a female generation, bearing ability is not strong, afraid that she knew Yan unparalleled to his suspicion will be a mess of propriety.


    Xiao reddened his eyes and said, "master, your drinking causes a relapse. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise there would have been life-threatening. " This is definitely not Xiao''s alarmist talk, but Taiyi''s words.


    Tie Kui forced a smile: "I''m not so easy to die." How could he have died like this before he could recognize his ancestors?


    Xiao took ginseng porridge from the maid''s hand, scooped the spoon, blew it and said, "master, eat something first." Tie Kui has hurt his vitality this time. The imperial doctor says that he needs to cultivate himself well, otherwise it will hinder his life.


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng porridge, tie Kui said, "go and ask a tong to come here. I have something to say to him." This time, it is also a helpless move not to hesitate to hurt itself.


    Xiao meekly replied, "I''m going now."


    Zhong Shantong came into the room and saw that tie Kui looked better than he had imagined. He was a little relieved: "master, since you can''t drink, why do you drink so much with general Qiu?" Tie Kui is very measured, so this time Zhong Shantong feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Tie Kui said: "this time I get rid of my pursuers. Yan Wushuang is suspicious of me. Now that I have a relapse, I can just stay at home for a while. "


    Zhong Shantong was startled, but he soon frowned: "kuizi, you have a narrow escape from death. You should be pacified. How can you be suspicious?"


    Tie Kui said with a sneer: "Cui Mo didn''t bring his pursuers to kill us, otherwise I would never have returned to the capital. Yan Wushuang estimates that''s why she suspects me. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong said in a low voice, "kuizi, is it really that Du Zheng and Cui Mo intentionally let you go?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. If they''d let me go, they wouldn''t have sent troops after me. If it wasn''t for my subordinates to know there was a path, I would have been arrested. " Cloud engine has a rule, for the surrender of the general, unless it is the most heinous person, or will not kill. Although tie Kui made some money, he didn''t do anything harmful. If he is caught, as long as he surrenders, his life will not be in danger.


    With that, tie Kui sneered: "I escaped the enemy''s pursuit safely, but when I return to Beijing, I will be suspected by Yan Wushuang. If I let other generals know, I don''t know what I would think."


    Zhong Shantong hesitated for a moment and said, "can''t we get in touch with that side during this period of time?"


    Iron Kui shook his head and said, "with the unparalleled temperament of Yan, he is now full of his Eyeliner outside the mansion." During this period of time, he was at ease in the house and did nothing.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help sighing and said, "kuizi, when will this day end?"


    When tie Kui heard this, he laughed and said in a mosquito like voice, "the northwest army is in full swing. Jiangnan will soon be captured by Yunqing. Three years at most, Yunqing and Yuxi will be able to unify the south. " The South accepted, and the couple''s goal must be the capital.


    Zhong Shantong thinks that now they are living on the edge of the sword every day: "it will take another four or five years."


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it''s much less than expected." He had expected that Yunqing and Yuxi would take ten years to unify the south, but now it can shorten the time by half.


    The two brothers were talking when they heard the boy outside reply: "master, general Qiu has come to see you."


    Qiu Dashan knew that tie Kui''s injury recurred due to drinking, and he felt very guilty. As soon as he got the news that tie Kui woke up, he came to see him in a hurry.


    After watching tie Kui for half a month, I didn''t find anything unusual. Meng Nian took the situation down, and then asked, "Lord, do you want to withdraw some of the staff?" Since we can''t find anything, it''s a waste of manpower to let so many people continue to monitor tie Kui.


    Yan Wushuang said in silence: "remove the people outside, and let the people in Tiefu pay close attention to the whereabouts of tiekui and zhongshantong." What tie Kui is inconvenient to do may be done by Zhong Shantong.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "well."


    Ah Qian said: "Lord, there is a discount in Jiangnan." Because it was an urgent compromise, ah Qian would interrupt their conversation.


    Jinling is in a hurry. Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao ask the imperial court to send troops to support Jinling. After reading it, Yan Wushuang threw the fold aside and said, "I said before that I would send troops to guard Jinling. Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao didn''t agree. Now they are asking for help to support Jinling?" Let Yan Wushuang send troops to guard Jinling, it doesn''t mean that there is no way back to beat the dog. Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia are not so stupid!


    Cloud engine is already in the city. Now if he sends troops to support, he will let the soldiers die. How can he do such a loss making business.


    Meng Nian knew what was going on when he heard this: "Yunqing has occupied Jinling. The next target should be Qiantang. Qiantang is Yu Baojia''s hometown, and Yu Baojia should work hard at that time. "


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "what about trying so hard? Although Qiantang has 500000 troops, their combat effectiveness is not good and there is no natural danger. Yu Baojia can''t keep Qiantang. " Yu Baojia tried his best to prolong the war for a few days at most.


    I haven''t finished talking. There''s another message coming. Yan unparalleled after watching Meng Nian said: "Xu Zhen attack Tanzhou failure, has damaged nearly half of the people." After a pause, he added: "it is Yu Wenhe, the son of Yuwen Nanqing, who beat back Xu Zhen." Unexpectedly, Yuwen Nanqing gave birth to a good son.


    Meng Nian was surprised: "yuwenhe? I remember Yuwen Nanqing''s eldest son is not yuwenhe. "


    Rare to hear a good news, Yan unparalleled mood a little better: "this Yuwen crane is Yuwen Nanqing original match of the son." With that, he sighed: "since ancient times, heroes have been young."


    Meng Nian said with some regret: "it''s a pity that there are too few such heroes." If only there were more.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "yuwenhe has real ability to beat Xu Zhen back. But Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will definitely increase their troops. It''s still unknown whether yuwenhe can keep Tanzhou all the time? " Yan Wushuang actually knows that the defeat in Tanzhou war does not affect the whole layout of Yunqing. Yunqing will fight Zhejiang next, followed by Jiangxi and Hunan. Yuwenhe''s fighting back Xu Zhen can only ensure the safety for a while, but it can''t guarantee the safety of Tanzhou forever.


    "At least that''s good news," Meng Nian said The battle in Tanzhou showed that the northwest army was not invincible. In this way, it also gives confidence to their generals. Don''t be afraid of fighting in the future.


    Yan Wushuang is not an optimistic person, but at this time he did not say words of frustration.


    The news of Xu Zhen''s defeat soon spread to hocheng. Yuxi didn''t feel that Xu Zhen lost in the hands of a young man. There are many reasons for success or failure on the battlefield, not measured by age or experience. Just let Yuxi some surprise is that she had never heard of such a person before. Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "have you ever heard of yuwenhe, the son of yuwennanqing?" Yuwen Nanqing knows it, but Yuwen crane has never heard of it. It is reasonable to say that such a powerful person should be very famous.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. However, this person can make Xu Zhen suffer such a big loss, this person can''t be underestimated. " Their intelligence network is a little behind Yan''s.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yuwen Nanqing made his fortune by relying on his wife Li Shi. In recent years, Yuwen Nanqing only had Li Shi as a wife, not even a concubine. Li''s son is only 16 years old, but this yuwenhe is 23 years old. "


    Xu Wu said: "since Xu Zhen said that Yuwen crane is Yuwen Nanqing''s son, it should not be wrong."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if I remember correctly, Yuwen Nanqing married a wife in the countryside before he married Li. And Yuwen Nanqing was 25 years old when she married Li. " Yuwen Nanqing was born poor, but his current wife, Li Shi, was born in Tanzhou. What they inquired about was that Li''s elder brother took a fancy to Yuwen Nanqing''s talent and married him to Yuwen Nanqing. Facts have proved that Li''s elder brother has a good eye.


    Xu Wu thought about it, nodded and said, "there is such a thing. But the woman passed away very early, so we know very little about her For those who have already become a trend and don''t care, they naturally don''t go to inquire too much.


    Yuxi is sure to say: "if I guess correctly, this Yuwen crane may be the son of Yuwen Nanqing''s original mate." In terms of age, that''s right.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "princess, since this yuwenhe can defeat Xu Zhen, it shows that he is a man with real ability. But we haven''t heard of it before. It''s strange. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s so strange? As a woman, Li Shi certainly can''t let other women''s children snatch the status of their own children. " Yuwenhe''s reputation was not obvious before, and he was obviously suppressed by Li Shi. It''s a pity that people with real skills are in troubled times and can''t be suppressed at all.


    Xu Wu thinks that Yuxi has a point: "if so, it can explain why we haven''t heard of this yuwenhe before."


    Yuxi said: "let our people find out the details of yuwenhe. If it is as I expected, we can get rid of him with the help of Li''s hand. " If it''s not for your own use, get rid of this roadblock.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, why don''t you send someone to persuade yuwenhe to use it for us?" It''s a pity to kill such a talent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "if Yuwen crane is really Yuwen Nanqing''s original match, then he is the eldest son. A legitimate eldest son was not known before. It can be imagined that he must have suffered a lot of crimes these years. In this case, he is willing to stand up and keep Tanzhou. Do you think he can be convinced? " If it were her, she would be full of resentment against Yuwen Nanqing and Li Shi. It''s very morally right not to fall into trouble at this time. How can you still stand up and protect Tanzhou. So it can be seen from this that he has feelings for Yuwen Nanqing. It is basically impossible for him to betray Yuwen Nanqing.


    After hearing Yuxi''s analysis, Xu Wu thought it was reasonable and said, "will Li''s hand get rid of yuwenhe? Is it yuwenhe who can keep Tanzhou


    Yuxi said with a smile: "women think differently from men. It''s because Tanzhou is preserved by yuwenhe that Li wants to get rid of him. " The day yuwenhe exists, Li and her children will be in danger. Of course, the premise of all this is that Yuxi''s conjecture is right.


    Xu Wu thought it was a pity and said, "princess, don''t let our people get in touch with Yu Wenhe. Maybe we can persuade him to join us! " It''s a pity that such people die at the hands of women.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Our people can''t have any contact with yuwenhe. Once yuwenhe''s suspicious, he can''t be killed. " With these words, Yuxi looked at Xuwu and said, "yuwenhe is talented, but he is our enemy. If you are soft hearted to him, it may cost the lives of thousands of soldiers. Xu Wu, we can''t gamble so many people''s lives. "


    Xu Wu face a white, a face of guilt said: "the princess said is, is my face." He only thought that yuwenhe had such a military talent. Unfortunately, he forgot that this man had already killed tens of thousands of their soldiers.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t think it''s a pity if I don''t talk about you." It''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. But this yuwenhe is the talent of a general. It''s a pity that they are the enemy.


    Xu Wu calmed down and said, "Xu Zhen has lost nearly half of his staff. We should send reinforcements." It''s just a question of where people should be deployed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is something that the king should consider." She won''t interfere in war. If not, if her decision is different from that of Yunqing, it will not only confuse the generals below, but also give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    Two days later, Yunqing''s personal letter arrived. After seeing it, Yuxi immediately called Xu Wu and said, "the Lord has an order to let Yu Cong take 30000 troops to support Xu Zhen."


    Xu Wu said: "thirty thousand troops, is it too few?" Xu Zhen now has only 60000 people and horses, and another 30000 will only have 90000 people and horses!


    Yuxi said: "we need to transfer 30000 people and horses from Shu. As long as yuwenhe is dead, 120000 people should be able to take down Tanzhou. "


    Xu Wu said: "princess, do we not tell the prince about this first? I''m afraid the Lord won''t agree when he knows. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are too worried. The Lord will not object." Although the way she thought is somewhat inferior, but the price is very small, cloud engine as the coach will certainly agree.


    Xu Wu is still a little worried, but seeing Yu Xi''s determined face, he can''t say anything more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "by the way, the LORD said he could take Jinling down in three days at most."


    Xu Wu is also very happy: "according to this speed, it doesn''t take three months for Wang Ye to win the whole Jiangnan."


    Yuxi was not as optimistic as Xu Wu: "Zhejiang is Yu Baojia''s hometown, and the war there will not be as smooth as Jiangsu." She only hopes to end the war by the end of the year.


    In fact, Yunqing said that within three days, it was a conservative saying. Before dark, Yunqing attacked Jinling City.


    Standing on the wall, Yunqing looked to the northwest and said something that had nothing to do with the war: "at this time, the princess and Hao Ge''er must have had dinner."


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "prince, the princess will be very happy to know that you have captured Jinling." In fact, not only does Yunqing miss his wife and children, he also does.


    Although Yun Qing didn''t speak any more, he looked much more relaxed.

 Chapter 1015

    In a civilian house in Jinling City, four soldiers were rummaging through the room. And several owners of the house all curled up on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Two and a quarter of an hour later, the four soldiers packed the loot into a box. An old woman, who was curled up on the ground, saw the Jade Buddha in the hands of the soldiers. She didn''t want to rush up and cried, "you robbers are not afraid of thunder and lightning. They even rob Bodhisattvas."


    The old woman got up so suddenly that the young woman beside her didn''t notice and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of the soldier''s hand, the old woman fell to the ground. The old woman didn''t get up, so she lay on the bed and cried.


    The eldest of the four soldiers was tired of hearing this and said, "if you quarrel again, I''ll cut you to death."


    When the old woman heard this, her throat seemed to be stuck, and then she made a sound.


    The oldest soldier looked at the young woman who had been tripped over by the old woman and said, "you, stand up."


    Although the young woman was dressed in coarse cloth and had a stomach, she did not lose her appearance at all.


    Seeing this, the soldier next to him said in a low voice, "old cat, don''t forget the military order." One of the military orders is that those who rape women should be killed. This soldier is to remind the man named Lao Mao not to be confused by beauty and lose his life.


    The old cat looked at the man who spoke to him white and said, "you think I am you. You can do everything fragrant and smelly." For a big belly, he doesn''t have such a strong taste.


    When the young woman heard this, she held her stomach and cried all the time, begging for mercy: "Sir, please forgive me!"


    The old cat said darkly, "if you don''t stand up again, don''t blame me for killing you." In fact, the old cat is to scare people. Although they can come out to rob property, they can''t hurt innocent people''s lives.


    The young woman was so frightened that she could not get up at all. Finally, in the eyes of the old cat, the man beside the woman helped her up.


    The old cat stared at the young woman for a while, took out the knife and put it on the man''s neck, and said, "take out what she has hidden, otherwise don''t blame my knife for not having eyes."


    The young man was so scared that he was incontinent. He said with a sad face: "rain mother, give them something. Hurry up."


    The other three soldiers watched as the young woman cried and pulled out gold and silver jewelry from her arms. Of course, her bulging stomach also gradually deflated.


    Just now the soldier with the Jade Buddha in his hand couldn''t help but scold: "Damn, I really can hide. It seems that if we don''t let them give some blood, we won''t give them all. " Who would think that this is a fake big belly woman!


    The old cat said, "you can''t squeeze anything out of it any more. Hurry to pack things into boxes." Look at the woman crying like a dead father, you know there is no property.


    In this family alone, four people searched more than 20 boxes. The old cat looked almost, immediately went out and asked someone to pull a car to load it. Before the northwest soldiers did not rob civilians, but the problem was that those rich people who got the news transferred their property to civilian areas. So now, the civilian areas are not spared. But the people who can be sent out to search for things are those who are old. These people''s eyes are very poisonous. If they are rich, they can knock them out at a glance.


    The things were carried away, and several soldiers patted their buttocks and left. Looking at the mess of the house, the old woman cried out: "why don''t the Bodhisattvas kill these bandits who kill thousands of swords! God, do you have eyes? "


    The young woman was so angry that her eyes were red: "if it were not for you, I would not have been found."


    The old woman was furious when she heard this: "you are against heaven?" How dare you call her.


    At this time, the young woman gave up: "I''ll scold you. My gold and silver jewelry would have been preserved if it hadn''t been for you. The livelihood of such a family has been settled for the time being. But now there''s nothing left. What''s your life to live with in the future? "


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started to work, but the soldiers who had gone far could not hear them.


    The thin soldier asked admiringly, "old cat, how do you know that woman''s belly is fake?" He didn''t find out at all!


    "The old cat said:" so big belly, if pushed on the ground, it will certainly move the fetal gas. But as if nothing had happened to the woman, she got up by herself It''s also the young woman who didn''t have a baby and didn''t pretend to be. If not, he''s not that easy to find.


    The thin soldier said, "it seems that we should pay attention next time, but we can''t be exploited by these people any more." These people hide things in a variety of places. They hide things in wells and pits. They are all pediatrics. Some of them are thrown in toilets and latrines. This time, they even hide things in their stomachs to pretend to be big bellied women. I have to say that they are really knowledgeable.


    The old cat said, "it''s impossible to clean it up. It''s almost done." Every time they come out these days, they come back with a full load. In the past, they searched all of them, and they may not have so many things at one time. It has to be said that Jinling is indeed the richest place in the world.


    The northwest soldiers left a name of robber in the south of the Yangtze River because of their plundering property. Of course, soldiers in the northwest would not care if they heard it.


    Guan Tai said happily, "I''ve really made a fortune this time." There are so many things, such as gold, silver, jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, silk and satin, and beautiful embroidery. As for military supplies such as medicinal materials and grain, not to mention, Guan Tai''s mouth didn''t close when he saw it for the first time.


    Yun Qing said lightly: "most of the wealth in the south of the Yangtze River is gathered in the Bank of Qiantang in Baojia." If you can take Yu Baojia''s Bank, he and Yuxi don''t have to worry about money.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "the Lord is right."


    At noon, Yunqing received a letter from Yuxi. After watching, Yunqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Du Zheng asked, "Mr. Wang, what happened to Ho City?" The war ahead is going well, and Xihai and Yucheng haven''t heard any bad news. Normally, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with hocheng.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s some housework." He didn''t want to tell others about Yuxi''s plan. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, Yu Yuxi''s reputation will be hindered.


    Du Zheng was a little puzzled. How could the princess tell the prince about some troublesome housework? It''s not like what the princess does. However, Du Zheng also has discretion, did not ask.


    Yun Qing said to Du Zheng, "go down first! I want to be quiet. "


    Originally speaking, Yunqing does not agree with Yuxi''s method. But he also knows that although Yuxi''s method is not open and aboveboard, it can achieve the goal with the least cost. Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right, but he is still very uncomfortable.


    Guan Tai asked Du Zheng strangely, "what happened? How do you feel that Wang Ye is in a bad mood? " Although cloud engine is always cold with a face, it is not as cold as it is now.


    Du Zheng said: "the princess told the prince some housework, and the prince was in a bad mood. As for what happened, the Lord didn''t say, and I can''t ask. "


    Guan Tai complained a little: "the princess really is. How can the Lord upset him with some trivial housework when he is fighting here? "


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "if it''s just a trivial matter at home, the princess will not specially write to tell the prince. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Guan Tai thought about Yuxi''s character, but he nodded his head and said, "since the Lord doesn''t say it, it''s not easy for us to ask."


    Gao Song is not like Du Zheng and others. When he heard about this, he found an opportunity to ask Yunqing, "what did the princess say to upset you so much?"


    Cloud Qing feels this words very right not taste, this words say seem to jade Xi intentionally say some let him annoy of matter. Cloud Qing looked at Gao Song and said, "what does this mean?"


    Gao Song heard the displeasure in Yun Qing''s words, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said respectfully, "the Lord has been frowning these days. I''m worried. I asked Du Zheng to know it''s about the palace."


    Yun Qing said: "it''s just some trivial chores. There''s nothing to worry about." No matter how much cloud engine doesn''t want to say, even if Yuxi has done something wrong, he can''t be criticized by others.


    Gao Song said with a smile: "so I can rest assured."


    Cloud Qing thought of a thing, said: "I heard you received a beauty last night?" The officials who surrendered wanted to find shelter, so they tried to send them beauties. As for the money, they have already handed it in honestly. As for whether to hand in all of them, it''s not good to say.


    Jiangnan beauty, normal men to see those charming beauty few can resist. Of course, except for those who are strong enough, Yunqing belongs to this kind of people. Because Yunqing didn''t accept it, Du Zheng and Guan Tai were also confiscated.


    Gao Song''s heart tightened, nodded and said, "yes!" The beauty was pitiful and charming, and he accepted it for a moment. I didn''t expect that the LORD would know so soon. But last night that beauty let him enjoy the extreme happiness, even if cloud engine accountability, he did not regret.


    Cloud engine said: "you have to be measured, don''t indulge in beauty." There is a saying that is very good, beauty village, hero tomb. He didn''t care about the private affairs of the following generals taking in beauties, but now he is worried that they will lose their fighting spirit by indulging in the gentle countryside.


    Gao Song said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will not." On the face of it, I was thinking that the taste of Jiangnan women was really different from that of Northwest women.


    Yunqing stayed in Jinling for ten days. After everything was settled, he led the army to attack Suzhou. As for Du Zheng and Guan Tai, they went to Yangzhou and Jiangzhou five days ago.


    The news of Jinling spread to the capital one by one. Yan Wushuang sneered: "Yunqing not only robbed those gentry and rich families, but also the common people."


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "even the common people are not let go? What''s the difference between this and robbers? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "there are many bandits and robbers in the northwest army. What these people are good at is collecting money. " In words, there is a strong irony. What an open and aboveboard man Yunqing was before, but under the influence of Han Yuxi, he became like a robber.


    Think of here, Yan matchless said: "women, sometimes really terrible." Can change a person''s temperament, not what is terrible.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "it should be said that women like Han Yuxi are terrible." Without Han Yuxi, there would be no cloud engine today.


    Just then, there was a high voice outside: "Wang Ye, Tongcheng is in a hurry." In February, Yan Wushuang received the news that Donghu people had gathered troops to attack Liaodong, so Liaodong had been preparing for the war for the past two months. This is also the reason why Yan Wushuang didn''t let Lou Qingyun send troops.


    Yan Wushuang received the war report and looked a little ugly: "I didn''t expect that the Donghu people were so fierce this time." Tongcheng is almost unable to withstand the attack of Donghu people.


    Tongcheng is in a hurry. Qiu Dashan will soon know the news. On the same day, Qiu Dashan asked to go to Tongcheng. Qiu Dashan said, "Wang Ye, I can''t do anything to stay in the capital. Please let me go back to Tongcheng." If you fight with Donghu people, you won''t be as subdued as you are in Fuyang.


    Yan unparalleled considered for a while nodded to agree. Because of the urgency of the war, Qiu Dashan set out immediately without delay.


    Tie Kui received Qiu Dashan''s letter the next day. Watching Qiu Dashan say in the letter that he regrets that tie Kui can''t kill Donghu people with him, tie Kui smiles bitterly. Even if he is not ill, Yan Wushuang will not let him go to Liaodong.


    Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "kuizi, I heard that if it wasn''t for Lu Gang, Tongcheng would have been conquered by Donghu people." Once Tongcheng was destroyed, the whole Liaodong was in war.


    Tie Kui said: "Lu Gang has made such a great contribution. I believe Master Lu Er will have a better life for them." With that, tie Kui couldn''t help saying, "Lin Fengyuan is a man." At that time, the second master of the Lu family was in trouble. They avoided the plague for fear of being involved. Only Lin Fengyuan, not afraid of being implicated, and not afraid of being suspected by Yan Wushuang, came forward to resettle Master Lu Er''s family.


    When Zhong Shantong heard this, he said: "Lin Fengyuan asked for a fight this time, but the Lord didn''t agree."


    Tie Kui said with a light smile: "Lin Fengyuan is very talented and has good character. Unfortunately, his master and his brothers and sisters are all Yuxi''s confidants. Yan Wushuang is not at ease with him." Can let Yan matchless rest assured of person, really is two slap not to come over.


    Speaking of Lin Fengyuan''s master, Zhong Shantong couldn''t help saying, "I heard that the medicine made by master Yang is very effective. It can save lives at the critical moment. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Tie Kui said: "I should be able to see myself in the future. This is also Yuxi''s skill. Before, everyone only knew master Yang was good at martial arts, but they didn''t know he was good at medicine. " On the battlefield, a bottle of good medicine can save a soldier''s life. Therefore, Yuxi discovered master Yang''s talent and did not know how many soldiers'' lives he saved.


    Zhong Shantong said: "I don''t know if I will have a chance to see Princess Pingxi in the future?" He was eager to meet the legendary man.


    Hearing this, tie Kui looked at Zhong Shan with disapproval and said, "don''t say these bad words in the future. We will see Yu Xi." He is Yuxi''s uncle. As long as he lives, he can see Yuxi.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention next time." The main reason is that Zhong Shan has no bottom in his heart. That''s why he said this kind of sad words.


    Tie Kui didn''t bother about it too much: "is it still peaceful in the mansion these days?" He has been ill for more than half a month. I believe all the people outside have withdrawn. As for the temporary and half meeting in the mansion, it is impossible for those hidden in the dark to go.


    Zhong Shantong said: "in addition to Aunt Lu''s disturbance several times, the residence is still calm these days." Speaking of this, Zhong Shantong said with a smile: "madam, since she came back from Chuang Tzu, she seems to have changed a person and kept the inner courtyard in order. Aunt Lu didn''t get any advantage in front of her."


    Xiao''s downwind before is not that she has no ability, but that she has a grudge against tie Kui, and that she didn''t have a son. But now she knew that tie Kui was in trouble and gave birth to a son. Naturally, she would not be bothered by her aunt.


    Tie Kui said, "that''s good." He can also hand over all the family affairs to Xiao.

 Chapter 1016

    April is the season of neither cold nor hot. Yuxi seldom got free this day. He took some children to the garden for a walk after dinner.


    Walking to the lake, Liu er said with a smile, "mother, let''s sit in the pavilion for a while." Liu Er is the one who comes to the garden most. Other people are very busy, but Liu Er is relatively idle.


    Yuxi nodded.


    A gust of wind blowing, catkins beside the lake flying in the air, such as graceful flying butterflies, swirling in the golden halo of the setting sun, falling in the lake.


    Liu Er tilted his head and said, "mother, elder sister, I''ve learned a new tune recently. Do you want to listen to it?" After learning music, I want to seek audience.


    Yuxi just had time today, and didn''t want to sweep Liu er''s interest: "good." Liu Er now spends half of her day with her mother, and the rest of her time is on the music. As long as Liu Er is not intoxicated, Yuxi will not stop him.


    Youge''er is not interested in such elegant things as listening to the piano: "mother, I still have homework to finish. I''ll go back to my homework first." For youge''er, it''s better to finish his homework and go to bed earlier than to waste time listening to the piano.


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er said: "yes! Niang, today my husband has assigned a lot of homework. We need to go back and write it early. Otherwise, there will be no time to practice later. "


    Youge''er takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. After his mother tells him the story of stupid birds flying first, he uses all his time to practice martial arts just like he is possessed. If he is like this, he has to pull himself and his third brother. You elder brother son that is a bellyful of bitter water really, have no place to say!


    Xuange''er wants to stay and listen to the music, but under the threat of youge''er''s eyes, he can only say against his heart: "yes! Today, my husband assigned a lot of homework. If I don''t do it earlier, I will write very late. "


    Zaozao didn''t want to listen to any piano music. She said, "mother, liu''er, I''ll go to my grandfather with ah Hao later."


    Liu''er bowed her head sadly when she saw none of them.


    Yuxi waved and said: "you go!"


    After all the others left, Yuxi looked at the aggrieved Liu ER and said, "if your elder sister said they would practice martial arts for you, would you like to see it?"


    Liu ER was silent and said, "I''ll see it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but you don''t want to see it in your heart, because you don''t like it. Don''t do to others what you don''t want them to do. Since you are not interested in what they do, you can''t force them to like what you like in the same way. "


    Liu Er looked up and said, "mother, I know." They didn''t like not only what he did, but also what she said. Although Liu ER was sad, she also knew it because they liked different things. So there''s no way to talk about one.


    Soon after the Qin came, liu''er played the new song "autumn river at night" for Yuxi.


    Yuxi looks at the Liu Er that the whole body devotion, can''t help but think of Yuchen. When she began to learn flute, Yuchen could play many pieces. For so many years, Yuxi deliberately forgets the people and things in the capital. However, some people and things are destined to be impossible to forget.


    After Liu Er finished talking about a song, he saw that Yuxi was still in a daze and couldn''t help shouting: "Niang, Niang..."


    Yuxi came back and said with a smile, "it''s very good." No more evaluation, no more. There''s no way. Yuxi is not good at melody. She can''t say why she exaggerates.


    There was a touch of disappointment in Liu er''s eyes.


    Meilan came over and said, "princess, the things that the prince sent people back from Fuyang have arrived." This is the spoils of Fuyang.


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu gives the list to Yuxi. After looking at it, Yuxi said, "it''s pretty good." All the goods are valuable.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "these are just small heads. The big heads are Jinling and Qiantang. When the things from these two places come back, there will be no room for them in the bank. " War is money. Yuxi has racked his brains to raise money in recent years. After occupying Jiangnan, the princess did not have to worry about money for the time being.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the money comes fast, and it goes faster." After Jiangnan was defeated, Yunqing had to send troops to attack Beiqu. At that time, it will be a huge expenditure. If according to Yuxi''s idea, attacking Beiqu should be put after a decisive battle with Yan Wushuang. But this is Yunqing''s dream. She can''t stop it, and she can''t stop it.


    Xu Wu said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. With taxes in Jiangnan, money should not be as tense as before. The princess won''t have to suffer like that any more. " He thinks his daughter-in-law is better than Yuxi. His daughter-in-law will make several sets of clothes and jewelry every season, but Yuxi''s clothes and jewelry are just a few. Thrifty makes him a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi chuckled: "if you let the Lord hear this, he will probably smoke you." Saying that she had a hard life doesn''t mean that Yunqing''s husband is incompetent!


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi was joking and didn''t care.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "is my third sister OK in yanwangfu?" She has never asked about Yuchen, and she won''t say it if she doesn''t ask Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but he said quickly: "Han''s concubine has a good life in Yan''s palace. Her sons and daughters are also very intelligent, especially her daughter, Princess Hengyu, is very favored by Yan Wushuang. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "just have a good time." By virtue of jade Chen''s appearance and talent, a man is cruel to her. But Yuxi also knows that Xu Wu''s good words are only superficial. From the empress of the world to the concubine, and now the emperor is still born to her, how can Yuchen really live well.


    Xu Wu hesitated and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Otherwise, why do you ask about Han''s concubine!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing."


    Xu Wu didn''t continue to ask, but talked about Yu Wenhe: "princess, we have all agreed to Li''s conditions, but we haven''t heard anything for such a long time. Princess, do you think there will be any change? "


    Yuwenhe is the son of yuwennanqing. Yuwenhe entered the military camp eight years ago, but his name was Zhou Buyong at that time, not yuwenhe. And this, all is Yu Wen Nan Qing conceals Li Shi to do. Li Shi knows that she can''t hate her later, but now Yuwen''s southern green wings are abundant, and she can''t help her. Just at this time, people from Yuxi school came to the door.


    Li Shi agrees to help Yuxi get rid of yuwenhe, but after it''s done, he wants Yuxi to ensure her and her children''s prosperity and the status of the Li family. These two conditions, Yuxi readily agreed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent." Li is a smart person, she proposed to keep the status of the Li family unchanged, is to seek help from her mother''s family. Li family is a famous family in Tanzhou. They have many in laws, and their influence in officialdom and army is more complicated. As long as the Li family has convinced the Li family leader, it will have been a success.


    Yuxi in a pile of booty selected four big boxes back to the inner courtyard, let a few children are called over. Yuxi said: "these are sent back by your father. You can choose what you like." Pick things, in their home is from big to small, there is no Kong Rong let pear this view.


    Jujube swept an eye, discover to have no oneself interest of, walked forward to pick two kinds randomly to throw to the servant girl nearby.


    Liu Er looked at the exquisite jewelry and the intricate embroidery and brocade. She didn''t know how to choose. Hesitated for a moment, Liu Er chose a box of four sapphires and a pair of beautiful women''s spring day tour embroidery. The reason why she didn''t want those jewelry was that Liu Er didn''t like to use other people''s old things.


    Hao Ge''er was not interested in these things, and asked, "mother, didn''t dad send the book back this time?" There are too few books in his family, which is a pity in his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "books don''t arrive so soon." Books are so precious that they should be sorted out and packed, otherwise they are easy to be damaged.


    Those soldiers were illiterate. In the past, they only robbed valuable things such as gold, silver and jewelry. As for books, which are worthless in their eyes, they are naturally discarded and damaged at will. However, Yunqing ordered to collect books this time, so it didn''t destroy much. Of course, if you want to transport the books back to Ho City, you must go through layer upon layer of screening.


    Hao Ge''er smiles and chooses a set of study utensils of Mo Yu at will.


    Rui elder brother son some melancholy ground say: "Dad this time how didn''t collect with elder sister that cut iron like mud of treasure sword?"


    Jujube knocked on Rui Ge''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "you should be the sword that cuts iron like mud. It''s the cabbage in the market. It can be found everywhere." It''s something you can''t ask for.


    Rui Ge''er touched the head that was knocked a little painful and said with a smile: "Niang, tell Dad, let him get me and ah Xuan and ah you some daggers as good as elder sister."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you''d better write to your father about this. Then your father will be able to find the right one for you Although Yun Qing is strict with triplets, his love for them is no less than zaozao and ah Hao. If you know that triplets want a good weapon, you must be thinking about it.


    Rui Ge''er''s head shrank: "Niang, my words are not good-looking. If my father reads my letter, he will beat me again when he comes back. " Among the three brothers, brother Rui wrote the worst.


    Although Xuan Ge''er is not interested in weapons, he has brotherly love: "let me write it!" Xuan Ge''er''s handwriting is upright, not as ugly as Rui Ge''er''s, nor as beautiful as you Ge''er''s.


    Rui elder brother son laughingly picked a thing at will, toward you elder brother son said: "ah Xuan, it''s your turn!"


    Xuan Ge''er likes the exquisite stationery here. He has selected more than ten kinds. After picking, Xuan Ge''er looks at a pile of things with some silly eyes: "how can I pick so many?"


    You elder brother son has no language way: "oneself of thing, you are now all move back to the house all don''t matter." Finish saying, you elder brother son is looking at Yu Xi to say: "Niang, I say right?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah you is right." These things are made of good materials, but the workmanship is better. Not to say that she won''t spend the money to do these exquisite things, even if she is willing to work in Ho City, no craftsman can do it.


    When Liu Er heard this, his eyes flashed with annoyance.


    After all the people finished selecting things, zaozao said, "mother, don''t make clothes for me this time! I have enough clothes to wear. I don''t have to do anything extra. It''s a waste There''s a reason why jujube says so. Every time Yunqing sent things back, Yuxi would make clothes for their sister and brother. Originally, there were eight sets of clothes in each season, so it''s hard to wear them. She''s growing up again. She won''t be able to wear it this year until next year. Every time she looks at the clothes picked up by the maid, she thinks it''s too wasteful!


    Yuxi looked at zaozao''s short blue dress and said, "the dress I made for you is really a waste." Jujube likes red and blue. However, Yuxi thought that she was not good-looking in jujube red, so half of Jujube''s clothes were blue, but there were many kinds.


    Jujube happily said: "then don''t do it. It happens that we are short of money. If we can save money, we can save it. " Zaozao is not a person who doesn''t hear things outside the window. There is nothing she doesn''t know about at home and outside.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "no matter how short of money you are, you can make clothes." It is said that the six children in the family are all influenced by Yunqing and Yuxi, and they are not the kind of extravagant and wasteful people.


    Back in his yard, liu''er looks at the exquisite embroidery. Liu''er has some regrets. She really liked these things, but she didn''t have many choices at that time. If you knew it, you would not be reserved. You should choose more.


    When sleeping at night, Yuxi said anxiously to mother Quan: "mother, Liu Er is always careful now." Yuxi knows that liu''er will be like this, which is the sequela of her cruel hand.


    Although mother Quan was also distressed, she said, "princess, if you get something, you will lose something. Liu Er is better than before At least Liu Er now knows that her parents and siblings will not indulge her without limit.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "looking at Liu Er, I don''t feel good in my heart." Sometimes, Yuxi didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, just let Liu er know that you still love her as much as before. The rest is up to Liu er. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "children''s affairs are more tiring than government affairs." It''s useless if the punishment is light. It''s really difficult if the punishment is heavy!


    Liu''er finished her piano practice in the morning, and saw her servant girl Shaoyao come over and say with a smile, "princess, the princess has sent a box of things."


    There are brocade under the box and two boxes on top. One of the boxes contains exquisite jewelry, and the other contains embroidery.


    Shaoyao said with a smile: "the princess must know that the princess likes these embroideries, so she specially asked people to send so many. Princess, the princess still loves you very much. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "my mother loves me naturally."


    At the sight of the embroidery, Liu Er didn''t blink. After a while, Liu Er couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s beautiful." These embroidery products are all Suzhou embroidery, with various stitches, fine embroidery and elegant color matching. Embroidery is not a single, there are characters, pets, flowers and birds, as well as landscapes and buildings. The buildings above are made up of rich Jiangnan characteristics.


    Peony looked at the peony double-sided embroidery on the table beside him and said with a smile: "I think these embroidery are not as good as the princess."


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang embroidered this is double-sided embroidery, and there are very few people who can embroider double-sided embroidery." There is no comparison between the two.


    After seeing the embroidery, Liu Er saw the jewelry. Looking at these exquisite jewelry, Liu Er could not help saying, "the craftsmen in the south of the Yangtze River are much better than those in the pickaxe city."

 Chapter 1017

    April 18 is Lu Xiu''s birthday. Lu Xiu sent an invitation. As long as the number of Madame in Ho City, all received her invitation. Of course, it''s not that Lu Xiu wants to make it public, but that she has been dealing with the ladies of Ho City all these years. The news she inquires about will finally reach Yuxi''s ears.


    Yuxi also received a post, but she didn''t have time to attend Lu Xiu''s birthday banquet. She only ordered mother Qu to back up the gifts.


    In the early morning of this day, Liu ER was choosing clothes in the house. I''m not satisfied with this one, and I''m not satisfied with that one. After a long time of selection, I finally chose an apricot yellow Zhijin Jiaoren Ruyi, with a goose yellow pleated skirt and a bun. A red jade bead is inserted into the bun, and the golden step of the phoenix head is swaying. Under the step is a pearl tassel the size of a grain of rice.


    Toss to the sun are hanging high, Liu Er this is good. After washing, liu''er went to see Yu Xi.


    Yuxi looks at liu''er, feeling that there is a feeling that my family has a girl growing up. Yuxi said with a smile: "good looking."


    Liu er said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the elder sister won''t go." She met two girls at the party before, and she felt very chatty. Liu Er is already thinking about inviting them to the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your elder sister is not interested in the banquet, so you don''t have to force her." If it is Qiu''s birthday, she and her children will go there. As for Lu, because it''s not the whole life, it''s ok if people don''t go to the ceremony.


    In the morning, Xu Wu directly opened the curtain and went into the study. He said excitedly: "princess, there''s news from Tanzhou that yuwenhe is dead."


    Yuxi looked up at Xuwu and asked, "yuwenhe is dead. Why are you so excited?"


    Every time Xu Wu faced Yuxi, who was in front of the collapse of Mount Tai and didn''t change his face, he felt inferior: "I just didn''t expect that Li Shi could really kill yuwenhe." Xu Wu also made a mistake that men often make, that is to look down on women too much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Li has been in business for many years, and they are in the dark. It''s not difficult to design to kill yuwenhe. If we send a killer to kill him, it will be very difficult to succeed. " This is called "it''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.".


    Xu Wu sighed and said, "yuwenhe has a sweetheart named Xueyao. Li''s bribed Xueyao girl''s close servant girl, while they were dating, they poisoned yuwenhe''s tea. " Yu Wenhe never dreamed that the tea he was given by his sweetheart would have fatal poison.


    With that, Xu Wu said bitterly: "a hero in the battlefield, who would have thought that he would die in the hands of a woman in the backyard." Such a person, dying in the battlefield is his glory.


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "don''t look down on women." Once this woman is ruthless, men will tremble.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "I''ve never underestimated women." If you look down on women, you don''t want to include Yuxi. He doesn''t have the guts.


    Li Shi how kill of Yu text crane, jade Xi have no interest to know. Yuxi is more concerned about the things after yuwenhe died: "yuwennanqing know yuwenhe died, what is the attitude?"


    Xu Wu said: "Yuwen Nanqing is very angry, but we provided the poison to the servant girl, and Li didn''t touch it. Yuwen Nanqing can''t find any evidence. Li has the support of Li''s family, and he can''t do anything about Li. "


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know if Xu Zhen has sent troops to attack Tanzhou now?" Yuwenhe died, and their morale was at its lowest. If Xu Zhen is smart, he should have attacked the city by this time.


    Xu Wu understood Yuxi''s meaning and said, "Xu Zhen and Yu Cong should attack Tanzhou when they get this news." The fighter plane is a little fleeting, so the generals can make their own decisions according to the actual situation.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said something to Yuxi: "princess, last time the prince read your letter, his face was ugly for several days." Originally, Xu Wu wanted to hide it from Yuxi, but he weighed it in his heart for a long time and felt that it was still for Yuxi to know.


    Yuxi said, "I know." Under normal circumstances, Yunqing will reply soon after receiving her letter, but that time Yunqing''s letter was one day later than usual. At that time, Yuxi knew that Yunqing didn''t approve of her plan. In the end, there was no objection because of his identity. As the commander of the whole army, he had to be responsible for every soldier.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, I''d better explain this to the prince." The prince is black and white, and he has changed a lot now. If he had, he would have opposed it. However, even if there is no objection, I''m sure I''m not comfortable. Xu Wu is worried that if he doesn''t explain, it will estrange them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t say a word or two about this. I''ll explain it to him when he comes back." After a pause, Yuxi said: "who doesn''t want to be an open and aboveboard person, but if the price is countless lives, I''d rather be a villain."


    Xu Wu said from the bottom of his heart, "the princess is righteous."


    Just then, Shanxi has a discount. Xu Wu immediately backed out. After waiting outside for a while, he finally turned around and went to find Huo Changqing.


    In recent years, Huo Changqing did nothing but teach jujube and Hao Ge''er. All the affairs of Zhuangzi have been handed over to Guo Xun.


    Xu Wu told Huo Changqing about the conversation he had just had with Yuxi: "adoptive father, the princess is also a soldier in front of her. Adoptive father, I don''t want the prince to misunderstand the princess, so I think it''s necessary to explain to the prince. " Because understand, so he worried that cloud engine will misunderstand Yuxi is a person who does not break the means.


    Huo Changqing frowned.


    Xu Wu thought Huo Changqing didn''t agree with this, and said: "adoptive father, if we let yuwenhe live, we will pay a heavy price to capture Tanzhou. Adoptive father, I don''t think the princess has done anything wrong. " Without yuwenhe, if we take Tanzhou, their casualties will be reduced.


    Huo Changqing glanced at Xu Wu and said with a black face, "I''m not a fool yet." Killing a yuwenhe can burn tens of thousands of soldiers. How could he object to this!


    Huo Changqing had been worried that Yuxi was too ambitious and would become the second Wujun. However, as Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er''s four brothers grow better and better, they have no doubt about Yu Xi any more.


    In Xu Wu''s eyes, he was flattering: "adoptive father, then you should write to the Lord now and talk about it well!"


    Huo Changqing was not angry and said: "smelly boy, he played with me." Xu Wu deliberately told him about it, and clearly wanted him to write to Yun Qing.


    Seeing that Huo Changqing saw through his thoughts, Xu Wu said with a smile, "adoptive father, it''s really hard for me to intervene in this. You are an elder. It would be more appropriate for you to explain. " He was worried that the prince might misunderstand the princess, but it was a matter between husband and wife. If he could not intervene, it would be counterproductive. Huo Changqing came forward and said that there was no such worry.


    Huo Changqing said, "I have to think about it."


    Xu Wu didn''t understand and asked, "adoptive father, what else do you want to think about this?"


    Huo Changqing can''t help but scold: "you have been around zaozaoniang for so many years. Why didn''t you grow up at all?" After scolding, Huo Changqing said: "this time, the problem is not in zaozaoniang, but in Yunqing." A man should have his own bottom line and principles. However, as a person in power, you can no longer consider things according to personal standards, but from the overall situation. This zaoniang is very good, but Yunqing is much worse.


    Xu Wu said, "the Lord is also changing slowly."


    Huo Changqing said, "it''s too slow." Cloud engine is changing too slowly to keep up with the change of the situation. Fortunately, Han adapted quickly, otherwise it would have been a mess.


    The news of yuwenhe''s death spreads to Xu Zhen and Yu Cong, and they immediately decide to attack Tanzhou. Yunqing got the news two days later.


    Seeing Yun Qing''s ugly face, Gao Song asked, "Lord, is Xu Zhen not going well over there?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. When Yu Wenhe died, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong got the news and began to attack Tanzhou. "


    Gao Song was very surprised and asked, "yuwenhe is dead? How is that possible? " Two days ago, he also talked to Yun Qing about this. At that time, he also said that they might have to wait for them to fight Qiantang and then send troops to support Xu Zhen to win Tanzhou.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s face, Gao Song understood: "Wang Ye, isn''t Yu Wenhe a normal death?" If normal death, cloud Qing''s face will not be so ugly.


    Cloud Qing silent said: "Yuwen crane is poisoned, the murderer is Yuwen Nanqing now wife Li Shi."


    Gao Song is not a fool. How can he believe this saying: "Tanzhou is preserved by yuwenhe. Li will poison yuwenhe at this time unless his brain is sick. Mr. Wang, it must be inside the story? "


    Cloud Qing cold face says: "this matter don''t say again." He also knew in his heart that there was nothing wrong with Yuxi''s doing so. However, as long as he thought that yuwenhe died not in the battlefield but in a conspiracy, he felt uncomfortable.


    Gao Song understood: "prince, the person behind the scenes is the princess, right?" Gao Song was not surprised that Han Yuxi would use such a mean.


    Cloud Qing''s face became more and more ugly, and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear that again."


    Gao Song straightened up and said, "Lord, even if you deal with me, I will say it. If we can''t beat others, we will use this despicable method to get rid of them. If we let the world know how to look at the Lord and our Northwest army? " After a pause, Gao Song said: "the reason why Wang Ye dislikes Yan Wushuang is that Yan Wushuang does not break the means to achieve his goal. But what''s the difference between the princess and Yan? " In Gao Song''s eyes, Yuxi and Yan are the same kind of people, they are all the same insidious and cruel.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, angry shout a way: "get out." Although Gao Song''s words are hard to hear, he should not be punished by military law just because of two hard words.


    Gao Song looks at the angry cloud engine, in the heart also had timid idea, hurriedly backed out.


    When Si Bonian heard the sound outside, he asked Gao Song in the yard, "what''s the matter, let the king have such a big fire?"


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to let others know about it, but Gao Song doesn''t think so: "the princess poisoned Yu Wenhe. After I said a few words, the prince was furious."


    Spernian''s eyes flashed and he asked, "I don''t know what General Gao said?" 100% is not a good thing.


    Gao Song said: "with such a mean to get rid of yuwenhe, even if you occupy Tanzhou, you can''t win."


    Si Bainian sneered in his heart and said, "according to the general, it''s better to kill and injure more than one hundred and eighty thousand soldiers than to agree with the princess''s way of doing it?"


    GAOSONG listen to this words not right, cold face said: "you don''t distort my meaning." If he agrees, doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t care whether the soldiers are alive or dead.


    Si Bonian said: "yuwenhe is our mortal enemy, he died to us only good, no harm." It doesn''t matter how he died.


    Gao Song thinks that Si Bonian is also bewitched by Yu Xi. He is too lazy to say more and leaves the camp with a black face.


    Si Bonian thought about it, walked into the room and said to Yun Qing, "Lord, General Gao told me what happened just now. I don''t think it''s wrong for the princess to do so. " Whether it''s a plot or a plot, as long as the method works.


    Yun Qing''s face is even worse. He doesn''t want outsiders to know about it, but Gao song seems to want everyone to know about it. "I didn''t say the princess was wrong in doing this," Yun Qing said Yuwenhe died, can save tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives, normal people know how to do.


    Spernian thought about it and said¡° Mr. Wang, I don''t know what to say. " Originally he didn''t want to say it, but Gao Song''s attitude today worried him.


    Cloud engine way: "nothing when improper, have words to say."


    "Lord, it seems that General Gao is very dissatisfied with the princess. I think it''s very dangerous," spernian said


    The reason why Northwest China has developed so rapidly is that the prince and the princess are of one mind. If Gao song always speaks ill of the princess, the prince will inevitably be affected after a long time. Once the prince and the princess have a quarrel, it will be terrible.


    Yunqing really didn''t know about it, and no one mentioned it in front of him. Spernian was the first one: "Gao Song is very dissatisfied with the princess? How do you say that? " Yunqing was very kind to the generals who came out from Yucheng.


    Si Bonian has a general relationship with Gao Song, otherwise he would not tell Yun Qing about it. Si Bonian said: "General Gao thinks that women should teach their husbands and children in the backyard. The princess is in charge of government affairs, which makes general Gao feel that this is a hen." Having been with cloud engine for so many years, spernian knows the ability of cloud engine very well. Just because of this, he knows how serious the consequences will be if Yunqing can''t work together with Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "pour unexpectedly, he unexpectedly so big opinion to the princess." In fact, from today''s words, he knows that Gao Song has a great opinion on Yuxi. No matter how tolerant he is to his subordinates, he can''t tolerate Gao Song''s attitude towards Yu Xi.


    When spernian heard this, he was relieved. Wang Ye is dissatisfied with Gao Song, so he doesn''t worry about Gao Song''s future estrangement.

 Chapter 1018

    The air after the rain is especially fresh. Yuchen is bored in the room and takes two servant girls to the garden.


    This season is full of flowers. Yuchen saw pear flowers, chrysanthemums and lilac flowers all the way, and finally listened to the peach blossom forest. The peach blossom forest is a bit of an exaggeration. There are 12 peach blossoms planted in the garden.


    As soon as I got close, I smelled a refreshing fragrance. Approaching, I saw many pink flowers in the peach forest. But this time is the late stage of peach blossom, some flowers have withered, the color has become peach red.


    Yuchen came here to collect some peach blossom. It''s not for bathing, but for flavoring and rouge. The incense and rouge Yuchen used were all made by himself.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Yuchen to collect a bag of petals, and then he was ready to take his servant girl back to his yard. On the way, Yuchen meets Mrs. Xiang.


    Mrs. Xiang held her waist and looked at the bag in Yuchen''s hand. She said with a smile, "sister, go to pick up those petals again? If you want me to say, my sister will send two servants to pick it up. Why bother to do it yourself! It''s not something rare. " Petals are not rare, but the fragrance and rouge made by Yuchen are better than those bought outside. But Yuchen is for his own use and seldom gives it to others.


    Jade Chen sees fragrant madam close to oneself, backward two steps, raised the bag in the hand to say: "fragrant younger sister, what I hold in this hand is peach blossom." Fragrant madam is allergic to peach blossom and apricot blossom, jade Chen says so is to let fragrant madam don''t get close to her.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard this, she stopped immediately.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "sister Xiang strolls slowly. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." She didn''t want to get in touch with Mrs. Xiang, but she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Mrs. Xiang looked at Yuchen''s back and hummed coldly: "all day long, I pretend to be a kind of non cannibal incense. I really think I''m a fairy!" What fragrant madam dislikes most is the indifference of jade Chen. They are all the women of the Lord. They are all fighting for the favor of the Lord, just like she is on top.


    The servant girl also dare not say the bad words of jade Chen, smile to say: "madam, we walk again!" With that, I went to help Mrs. Xiang.


    The last time a servant girl said something bad about Yuchen behind her back, she was heard by a Bao who was passing by. The servant girl was whipped by a Bao. The maid was not only disfigured, but also driven out of the palace. With a Bao''s killing weapon, few people dare to offend Yuchen in the backyard of yanwangfu. Even Madame Xiang herself doesn''t dare to offend Yuchen too much.


    Yuchen just cleaned the peach blossoms collected, and then heard the maid say Yan unparalleled came. Yuchen some wonder, but still put down the things in hand to serve Yan matchless.


    Back to the main room, Yuchen saw Yan unparalleled leaning on the soft couch, eyes also narrowed. Yuchen said in a low voice: "Wang Ye, don''t let me play a song for you."


    Yan matchless ah, again way: "last time that servant girl''s craft is good, let her come over." Yan matchless said that the maid was Le''er. Her mother used to be a medical girl, and Le''er learned massage from her mother.


    Yuchen immediately ordered people to call Le''er, and he went to the next room to take the piano.


    Yan unparalleled bored like to Yuchen here, because Yuchen will not chirp a lot, also won''t give other people eye medicine, has been quietly stay in the backyard. Yuchen is so smart that he is comfortable.


    Le''er gets Yu Chen''s command, and doesn''t dare to massage Yan Wushuang''s head, but starts to press it from the shoulder. The craft of Le''er massage is good originally. During this period of time, I went out of my way to talk with taimedicine, and the craft is getting better and better. With Yuchen playing a relaxed and joyful tune, Yan Wushuang gradually narrowed her eyes.


    Le''er saw that Yan Wushuang fell asleep and climbed down from the couch. Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t cover the quilt, she said in a mosquito like voice, "lady, should you cover the quilt for the Lord?" Le''er is the second-class servant girl beside Yu Chen now.


    Jade Chen had the experience of last time, she can''t dare to go forward again to Yan matchless cover quilt. Yu Chen toward Le''er whispered: "you go down!"


    After waiting for Le''er to go out, Yuchen began to play the piano again. At the time of playing the fourth song, mother GUI came in and said in Yuchen''s ear: "Niang Niang, Meng Nian has something to discuss with the Lord." Meng Nian is the king''s confidant. They can''t afford to offend him.


    Yu Chen put his hands on the Qin, and the music stopped suddenly., But originally fell asleep Yan unparalleled if was called the same, instantaneous opened the eye. Yan Wushuang sat up and looked at Yuchen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan unparalleled guard heart of heavy, jade Chen early experience, so not surprised. Yuchen got up and gave a blessing and said, "excuse me, Mr. Meng. Just now, he asked someone to send a message to him. He said that he had something to ask for a reply."


    Yan Wushuang got up and went out.


    Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said: "Wang Ye, there is news from Tanzhou that yuwenhe died, and he was poisoned by Li Shi."


    Yan matchless look unchanged asked: "the news is true?" He appreciates yuwenhe, but yuwenhe is not his man. It has nothing to do with him whether he is dead or alive.


    Meng Nian said, "there should be no mistake."


    Without any evidence, Yan Wushuang knows that Yu Xi is behind the scenes. Yan Wushuang said: "Han''s skill is really beyond my expectation! I don''t know whether she decided it alone or discussed it with Yunqing? " Yan Wushuang didn''t feel anything about Yuxi poisoning yuwenhe. It doesn''t matter what method to use, what matters is to achieve the goal.


    Meng Nian is not interested in whether Yun Qing knows or not: "as soon as Yu Wenhe dies, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong attack Tanzhou. Only by Yuwen Nanqing, Tanzhou is afraid to be unable to defend. "


    Yan matchless way: "Tanzhou fall is sooner or later." It''s just earlier than he expected.


    Meng Nian said: "once Xu Zhen and Yun Qing join up, even the general and our 100000 troops are afraid that none of them will come back." If we wait for Yunqing to capture Zhejiang and then attack Xu Zhen''s two armies, even the general has no way out.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t make a sound, Meng Nian said: "Lord, if you want General lian to stick to Jiangxi, you can only delay for a while, but it can''t change the situation of the war. Lord, order general lian to come back! " Now it is ordered that general Lian can return to Beijing by water. But in a few months, it won''t come back.


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, ah Qian said in a loud voice: "Lord, there is a secret letter from Jiangnan."


    After reading the secret letter, Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "Yu Baojia''s letter says that he wants to defend Jiangxi with a hundred thousand troops." Yu Baojia is procrastinating.


    Meng Nian''s face was very ugly and said, "will you agree to him, Lord?" More than 70000 people have been involved before, and now their 100000 troops will be used as cannon fodder. Yu Baojia''s calculation is a little too good.


    Yan Wushuang handed Meng Nian the secret letter in his hand and said, "you can read this first."


    Meng Nian said nothing after reading the secret letter. Yu Baojia said in a secret letter that during this period of time, he will ship the goods accumulated in these years to the capital. By that time, half of the goods will be handed over to the state treasury, and the rest will be equally shared with Yan. Yu Baojia had been in the south of the Yangtze River for more than 20 years, accumulating a huge amount of property, so they could not refuse such a condition.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I will write to Yu Baojia. When he comes to the capital, he must take general Yu with him." As for the 100000 troops, he can''t care about them now.


    Meng Nian had a heavy heart, but he could not say anything against it. With this huge sum of money, they can do a lot of things.


    Xu Zhen and Yu Cong attacked for seven days and nights, killing and injuring more than 50000 people, and finally defeated Tanzhou.


    When the northwest army entered Tanzhou, the rich and powerful families suffered. At noon this day, a group of people crossed the Li family. One of the soldiers looked at the closed vermilion door of the Li family and asked their parents: "my Lord, why don''t you go in here? This is a big family. " A rich family is the same as a rich man.


    Hundred households said: "there are orders on it. You can''t move the Li family." As for why he can''t move the Li family, it''s not his business. He just obeys orders.


    Li and his two sons also took refuge in their mother''s home. Yuxi promised to protect her and her children''s wealth, but did not promise not to move the headquarters. After hiding his belongings, Li took his children to his mother''s home.


    It was a pity for the soldier, but he didn''t have the courage to disobey the order and left step by step.


    Two days later, Xu Wu entered the study with the success report, and said to Yuxi, who was marking the fold with a happy face: "princess, Tanzhou has won."


    Yuxi put down the brush and asked, "how many casualties are there?" Hearing Xu Wu say that there were more than 50000 casualties, Yuxi''s face was not good-looking. Yuwenhe died, they paid such a big price to take Tanzhou. This shows how strong the defensive ability of Tanzhou is.


    Seeing that Yuxi was lost in thought, Xu Wu said, "princess, what are you thinking about?" This meeting Xu Wu is a little lucky. Fortunately, Yu Wenhe died. Otherwise, even if more than 50000 people were killed or injured, he would not be able to win Tanzhou.


    Yuxi said: "more than 50000 people died, and only 70000 people were left in Xuzhen and Yucong. But there are no soldiers in the northwest. "


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what do you mean?" There are only 50000 troops left in the city. These troops can''t move. The stability of the city is the most important thing.


    Yuxi said: "this time, only 58000 people in Tanzhou surrendered, a few of them. But they can make up for it. " The soldiers in Tanzhou have a good fighting capacity. They can be directly brought into the battlefield.


    Xu Wu said realistically: "in addition to the 100000 troops led by Lian Hetai, there are 200000 troops sent by Yu Baojia in Jiangxi. All these troops are transferred by Lian Hetai. Even if we have more than 50000 people in Tanzhou, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong may not be able to beat Jiangxi. "


    Yuxi doesn''t know how to fight, but she knows the heart of the people: "as long as you plan properly, maybe you don''t need much effort to win Jiangxi."


    Xu Wu''s eyes brightened and asked, "princess, what should we do to win Jiangxi?"


    Yuxi said two words: "persuade surrender."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general Lian is famous for his obstinacy. It''s hard to persuade him to surrender."


    Yuxi said: "I didn''t persuade him to surrender, even he Tai and the generals below." After a pause, Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang has put these 100000 troops in Jiangxi. Up to now, the situation still does not give the order to withdraw. He himself treats them as abandoned sons. Now that they have been abandoned, do you think they will work for Yan Wushuang again? " In addition to a small number of Yan matchless people, no one else is willing to be cannon fodder.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "then let our people contact with the generals in their army?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "until now, day lily is cold." As early as two years ago, she asked Yang Duoming to send someone to contact some generals under Lian Hetai. Of course, it wasn''t persuasion before, it was just making friends with these people.


    A smile appeared on Xu Wu''s face: "the princess has already made preparations?" It seems that not only the prince but also the princess are not idle!


    Yuxi did not take this, but bowed his head to continue to read the folder. If you don''t prepare early, you can''t be in a hurry.


    In the evening, several children went back to the backyard for dinner. As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she asked with a smile, "Niang, I heard that Tanzhou has been defeated." Every time I heard that the front had won the battle, I had to eat half a bowl more rice.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you know, why do you ask?"


    Jujube happily said: "I don''t confirm with my mother? When Tanzhou is down, Jiangxi and Zhejiang are the only ones left. When you take these two places down, dad will be back. " My father has been out for more than half a year, and she misses me so much.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Zhejiang is Yu Baojia''s hometown. This battle is not easy to fight."


    Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, when we get to Jiangxi, the three soldiers will attack Baojia together. Should we be able to win Zhejiang soon?"


    Rui Ge''er''s ears stand up, Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er listen very carefully. Although they are young, they are also very concerned about the war.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not as easy as you say to beat Jiangxi. The general of Jiangxi Province, Lian Hetai, is an old general who has been fighting for 30 years. He still has 300000 troops in his hands, of which 100000 are the Liaodong army he brought over. "


    Hugo didn''t say a word.


    Jujube said with a smile: "anyway, I believe dad will be able to fight Zhejiang and Jiangxi down." To Yunqing, zaozao is full of confidence.


    Yuxi said: "if all the men and horses are finished, this kind of battle will be defeated even if it is won."


    Rui Ge''er stretched out his head and said, "if you don''t fight, you will win. Is that what you mean?"


    Jujube patted the back of Rui Ge''er''s head, said: "say a few words, no one when you are dumb!"


    Liu Er just cut in: "Niang, all the dishes are served. Let''s wait until we''ve finished eating! Otherwise, the food will not taste good when it is cold. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "eat first, after dinner." Children are interested in learning about the war ahead, which is a good thing, and she naturally supports it.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Yuxi to finish his meal, there was news in Jiangnan. Yuxi after eating, with a few children said: "wait for mother time to tell you in detail."


    Several children know that father is not there, mother is very busy, but there is no complaint.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "Niang, please go! When it comes to war, we ask my grandfather and Uncle Xu the same thing. "

 Chapter 1019

    Yunqing got Tanzhou victory half a day later than Yuxi. Holding this success report, Yunqing''s mood is very complicated.


    General Luo Liang looked at cloud engine and asked strangely, "Lord, is there something wrong with Tanzhou''s success report?" After winning the battle, normally the Lord should be happy. He shouldn''t look like this.


    Cloud Qing put down those thoughts in his heart and said, "no problem." Winning the war is a happy thing, but he just can''t be happy.


    Luo Liang was suspicious, but he didn''t ask much. During this period of time, Wang Ye has been in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to touch the bad luck.


    After thinking about it, Luo Liang said, "Tanzhou has won. General Xu and general yu should attack Jiangxi next?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "they have too many casualties. There are no soldiers in the northwest. They have to recruit more troops." There are only less than 70000 troops left, which is too few. Even if they have a strong fighting capacity, they will lose 70000 to 300000 without fighting this battle.


    Luo Liang nodded.


    Si Bonian said: "Wang Ye, I have sent a letter from Ho City." It''s a thick stack. There are several letters.


    Open the package and see that there are not only letters from Yuxi, but also letters from Huo Changqing, zaozao and xuange''er. Huo Changqing and zaozao had written to Yunqing before, and xuange''er was the first time.


    Cloud engine first opened Huo Changqing''s letter. Huo Changqing said in the letter that to make Yunqing clear about his current identity, in this position, we must focus on the overall situation, not on personal preferences.


    After reading Huo Changqing''s letter, Yunqing fell into silence. After a while, Yunqing opened Yuxi''s letter. Yuxi''s letter says that everything is fine in Ho City. Let him not worry about it. Finally, let him take good care of his health.


    Yun Qing puts down the letter written by Yu Xi and smiles bitterly. Yuxi is not wrong about yuwenhe. If he doesn''t win Tanzhou, he will not only lose more than 50000 people, but will not be able to win Tanzhou.


    Adjust good mood, cloud engine just opened the letter of jujube. The first sentence of zaozao''s letter was, "Dad, I miss you so much. Ah Hao, liu''er and rui''er miss you so much. Then in the letter, she said something about what she did with haoge''er and ruige''er triplets during this period of time. Even she will you elder brother son beat again of matter also told cloud Qing. Zaozao''s letter reveals a cheerful atmosphere from beginning to end.


    The last thing to open is Xuan Ge''er''s letter. Although Xuan Ge''er doesn''t like to practice martial arts, it doesn''t hinder his worship and admiration for his father. This idea is also expressed in the letter. At the end of the letter, Xuan Ge''er said that he hoped cloud engine could find a good weapon for them.


    After reading zaozao''s letter with Xuan Ge''er, Yun Qing''s face couldn''t help but smile, and his heavy heart was swept away.


    Yunqing''s mood is getting better. The first thing he found out is that it''s spernian. Si Bonian said with a smile: "the Lord is so happy, but what''s the happy event?"


    Yun Qing said: "Rui Ge''er, their three brothers want me to find weapons for them. This handy weapon is not so easy to find. These smelly boys will give me a problem. " So it is said, but the words are full of pride. He is a military general. Naturally, he hopes that his son will fight on the battlefield like him. So the words in Xuan Ge''er''s letter are in line with Yun Qing''s heart.


    Si Bonian asked with a smile: "second young master, they know to look for good weapons when they are so young. The king will not worry about it in the future. I just don''t know what weapons they like? " There are many kinds of weapons. Everyone has his own preferences.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face: "the child is still young. He is not sure. Today he likes this sword, and tomorrow he likes the sword. When it comes to the good ones, keep them first, and then use them when they are big. " Rui Ge''er has many demands, such as bows and arrows, long guns, good swords and good knives. Anyway, as long as they are good, he wants them. I don''t want to think about whether he can hold a good weapon even if he is now big.


    Unfortunately, Yunqing''s good mood didn''t last long. That night, he received Wu Kuo''s secret letter. Wu Kuo also helps Yunqing and Yuxi to get information these years, but his main duty is to do business and make money.


    After reading Wu Kuo''s secret letter, Yun Qing looks dignified. While spreading out the map, Yun Qing said to Si Bonian: "go and ask general Luo and general yuan to come here."


    The two generals came quickly. Looking at Yun Qing''s face, they knew what might have happened.


    As the two generals thought, there was a change. Wu Kuo wrote in his letter that the government began to forcibly requisition commercial ships and civilian ships in Yongcheng port these two days. Wu Kuo speculated that the acquisition of these ships by the government should be in preparation for the transfer of property. If there''s a war, they can''t use these ships.


    If yu Baojia just escapes, cloud engine will not have a sense of urgency. None of them can fight in the water. Once the property gets on the boat and goes to sea, they are helpless.


    The two generals listened to Yunqing''s analysis and said, "Lord, we must take Qiantang as soon as possible." Only when Qiantang is brought down as soon as possible can the problem be fundamentally solved.


    Yun Qing said: "Luo Liang, you take 50000 troops to attack Wu Xing."


    Yunqing himself prepared to attack Changshui, and ordered Du Zheng to return. In addition, Fang Xing sent troops from Xuancheng and Xu Zhen to attack Jiangxi. Xu Zhen was asked to send troops in order to contain Jiangxi''s forces and prevent them from returning.


    Yunqing is busy until the second half of the night. Seeing this, Si Bonian said, "Lord, take a rest!" After daybreak, the army will start again, and there is no time to rest.


    Cloud engine where sleep: "I''m not sleepy." We must seize Qiantang as soon as possible. Otherwise, let Yu Baojia transport the property away, then what they get is an empty city.


    Wu Kuo not only wrote a secret letter to Yunqing, but also wrote a secret letter to Yuxi, telling Yuxi his guess.


    After reading Wu Kuo''s secret letter, Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "Yu Baojia is going to transport the wealth he has accumulated over the years to the capital." Yuxi is not surprised that yubaojia is ready to flee to the capital. He is an ally with Yan Wushuang, so it is better to go to Yan Wushuang than surrender to them.


    Xu Wu''s face changed and said, "it''s said that Yu Baojia has accumulated wealth that can rival the country. If all the money is delivered to the capital, it will be like a tiger to Yan Wushuang. " Yan Wushuang''s strength has been enhanced, which is not a good thing for them.


    Yuxi said.


    Xu Wu was a little worried, but looking at Yu Xi''s face as usual, he pressed down his anxiety and asked, "princess, what''s your good way?"


    Yuxi said: "there is no good way, can only capture Qiantang as soon as possible, let Yu Baojia no time to transfer property."


    As soon as Xu Wu heard this, he collapsed: "although Suzhou is only five hundred miles away from Qiantang, Qiantang has 500000 elite soldiers in Baojia, and Yu Baojia is the one who is in charge of the town. It''s not so easy to attack Qiantang in a short time." After the Qiantang war, all the money would have been taken away.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "there is another way to intercept these ships and prevent them from transporting gold and silver to the capital."


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "princess, we have no one who can fight water wars." How many of the soldiers in Northwest China can swim from top to bottom.


    Yuxi said: "we not only have no people who can fight water war, but also have no conditions to fight water war." A ship is the first thing to fight a water war. Now they don''t have any boats. What are they going to do.


    Xu Wu looked at Yu Xi and asked anxiously, "is there no other way?" If the mountain of gold and silver is really transferred by Yu Baojia, it is tantamount to cutting flesh and bleeding!


    Yuxi said: "we don''t have big water war, and we don''t have the conditions to fight water war. It doesn''t mean other people don''t have it."


    Hearing this, Xu Wu asked pleasantly, "princess, how do you say that?"


    Yuxi said: "Qiu ye, Fujian general, took the sailors to attack the pirates when he was 15 years old. If he is willing to send troops to intercept these ships, the success rate is still very high. " Mr. Qiu was the governor of Southern Fujian. At that time, Qiu''s family was in Southern Fujian, which was the local emperor. However, after the death of master Qiu, because of the suppression of the imperial court and internal fighting, the power of the Qiu family was greatly reduced. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Qiu Ye is not incompetent, so he finally occupies Fujian. The imperial court finally appointed Qiu Ye as Fujian general.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "I''m afraid that Qiu ye will stand by and refuse to send troops." Although Qiu Ye is nominally the cousin of his princess, it''s related to interests, and this kind of kinship can be put aside.


    Yuxi said: "such a large amount of money is personal will be moved. As long as he knows the sailing time and route of those ships, he will certainly send troops to intercept them. "


    Xu Wu understood: "Princess means to cooperate with Qiu ye?" This is a good way.


    Yuxi said: "it''s better to cooperate with Qiuye than Yan. At least in this way, we can share part of it. " She doesn''t want to share with others if she can. But now the form is better than people, so we can only take a step back.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "princess, who should we send to be the lobbyist?"


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "we can''t send people here. It''s too late. We can only let Wu Kuo be the lobbyist. " If they send people to Fujian, they have to go through Jiangxi. But the problem is that Jiangxi is still in the hands of Yu Baojia, and this matter is urgent. Wu Kuo happened to be in Wuzhou, not far from Fujian.


    Xu Wu hesitated: "Wu Kuo? Can he? "


    "Wu Kuo is a businessman. No one talks about business more than him," Yuxi said To put it bluntly, her cooperation with Qiu Ye is actually a deal.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "the worst thing is that Qiuye refuses. For us, it''s just going back to the origin."


    Xu Wu felt that this idea was not good. After thinking about it, he said from the bottom of his heart: "princess, when we get to Jiangnan, the next thing is Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangdong and Fujian. If Qiu Ye gets the money, won''t it strengthen his power? " Qiuye''s influence is big, so it will be more difficult for them to fight Fujian.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "first solve the current problems, and then talk about Fujian." Every time we send troops, it''s a huge consumption. In this regard, Yuxi wants to settle Fujian peacefully. There are already candidates to be sent to Fujian as lobbyists, his elder brother Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming and Qiuye are cousins of their own. They grew up together and have a very good relationship. Over the years, he has been in touch with Qiuye. But it''s hard for her to say that for the time being. Because all this must be based on the foundation of Jiangnan.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi in surprise. The princess thinks that things are always long-term, but why are they so short-sighted this time. But seeing that Yuxi didn''t explain, he no longer asked, nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Yuxi said with a smile, "is jujube pestering you about the war in front of you¡°


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes. The princess and shiziye will ask them every day, and I will tell them what I know. " With that, Xu Wu looked up and asked, "princess, is there anything wrong?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong. They asked me to say, "I don''t have time." She has to manage government affairs and worry about the war ahead. She really doesn''t have so much energy to take care of the children.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the princess and the prince are sensible children. They won''t blame the princess."


    Yuxi well a: "a few children are very sensible." Rui Ge''er''s three brothers are also very clever during this period of time. They not only don''t accompany her anymore, but also need her to pay attention not to be too tired.


    Yuxi''s handwriting arrived in Wu Kuo''s hands at noon on the third day. After Wu Kuo saw it, he immediately ordered to prepare the boat, and he was going to Rongcheng.


    Knowing the purpose of Wu Kuo''s going to Rongcheng, Wu Shun said anxiously, "master, this is too dangerous. Let''s push it!" If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your head.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "what''s so dangerous about this? At most, we can''t make this deal. " As Yuxi said, this is a deal. It''s good to talk with him, but if he doesn''t, he won''t die.


    Wu Shun said with a bitter face: "even if the autumn family is easy to talk, it won''t do anything to us, but the people of King Yan won''t let us go." Don''t think about it. Yan Wushuang must have a lot of people in Fujian. As soon as they arrive in Fujian, these people will kill them.


    Wu Kuo said, "I''ve taken ninety-nine steps, but it''s the last step. Now you want me to go back?" He went to Yunqing and Yuxi in those years and worked hard to make money for them these years. Now it''s time for a good harvest, but he shrinks. Isn''t he in a bad way in this business.


    Wu Shun looked at Wu Kuo''s indifferent look and knew that nothing could dispel his thought: "master, there are so many people under Princess Pingxi, why do you have to take risks?" His master has been working hard to make money for them all these years. There is no credit for them, but Princess Pingxi has paid them back in this way. It''s really chilling to think about it.


    Wu Kuo said: "Princess Pingxi has said in her letter that her people in Fujian will keep me safe. When things get together, Qiuye will send someone to protect me. "


    Wu Shun saw that Wu Kuo had made up his mind and said, "I''ll go with the master." Wu Kuo has attracted many good players around him. Otherwise, he couldn''t have gone everywhere in this troubled time. And this is also his strength.


    Wu Kuo went to Rongcheng by boat on the same day.

 Chapter 1020

    Yu Baojia stationed 250000 troops in Changshui. The leader of Changshui, Mu Boxi, was Yu Baojia''s confidant. In addition, they built a solid wall here. Relatively speaking, Yunqing had only 100000 troops, so mubo Xi beat him back in his first attack.


    Looking at the situation, Yunqing immediately ordered to withdraw.


    Mubo Xi stood on the high wall, looking at the northwest army retreating like the tide, his face was worried.


    Deputy general Zheng Xi saw this and said, "general, Yunqing has retired. Why are you so worried?" Zheng Xi is very confident in their defense.


    Mubo Xi said: "cloud engine this siege is just a test, to test our details." Now they beat them back with the strong wall, but the northwest army''s fighting power was so strong that he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, general. We''ve spent so much to build such a strong and tall wall. Unless they can fly, they will never get through it," Zheng said


    "Don''t be too optimistic, we have to prepare for the worst," muboshi said


    The next two days, cloud engine did not send troops. This makes Mu Boshi more and more uneasy. He can feel that the present calm is a sign of the coming of war. Mubo Xi received the order to stick to Changshui, so unless he died in the war, he would not step back.


    Yan Wushuang''s news is very well-informed. He soon knows that Du Zheng left 50000 troops to Kang Yongquan to fight Yanling, while he brought his own troops back to Jinling.


    Meng Nian said, "what does Yunqing want Du Zheng to do in Jinling?" There is something wrong with this.


    Yan unparalleled looking at the map, after half a sound said: "Du Zheng is not back to Jinling, but to meet with cloud engine."


    Meng Nian''s face changed slightly: "last night we just got the news that Fang Xing brought 100000 troops to Zhuzhou. Wang Ye, Yunqing is going to encircle Zhejiang on three sides. " Zhuzhou is only three hundred miles away from Hangzhou.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t answer, Meng Nian said, "with Yun Qing''s temperament, he shouldn''t be so eager." Before, it was steady, but this time it was a little too quick.


    Yunqing occasionally took risks when fighting. For example, he took risks when he used cavalry last time, but he was basically stable.


    Yan matchless thought and said: "I''m afraid Yu Baojia has exposed traces there. Let Yunqing know that he wants to transfer property, so he''s so eager." Qiantang is a piece of fat. Not only does he want to eat it, but Yunqing also wants to eat it.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if so, we should send someone to take care of it." This money must not fall into the hands of cloud engine, otherwise, it will be very bad for them.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let fan Jiang take Wu Qian''s sailors to meet him." Yunqing has no sailors, but Yan has one in his hands, but the number is not large, only more than 10000. However, more than 10000 sailors are enough at this time.


    Meng Nian said: "I hope to transport all the property out before Yunqing breaks through Qiantang."


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s impossible to transport all of them. It''s good to transport most of them." First, time is too tight. Second, it has to be carried out in secret. If the following officials and soldiers know about this, they don''t have to fight with Yunqing. The internal chaos is direct.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "if yu Baojia had done this earlier, it would have been better." In that case, not only gold and silver, but also precious things can be transported out.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "these people are the same." People who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Yu Baojia is better than these people. At least he has time to prepare.


    Just as he said that, the war report came from Liaodong. Lu Gang once again beat back the northern captives, but this time Lu Gang got an arrow in the chest and was in a coma.


    Yan unparalleled holding the war report, said: "one day, I will kill all these Hu people." The people of the Zhou family are dying, and other enemies are basically wiped out by him. The only enemies left are Donghu people.


    Meng Nian was silent. In those years, the Donghu people killed more than 100000 people, and they had to repay the blood debt.


    At this time, there was a cry outside. Yan Wushuang said with a black face, "who is crying outside?"


    Ah Qian hurried into the room and said, "Lord, it''s peach blossom, the maid beside madam Xiang."


    Yan Wushuang is very cautious, irrelevant personnel do not let into the study, out of the room, Yan Wushuang cold face looking at the peach blossom, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Peach saw Yan unparalleled, kneeling on the ground, crying and said: "Lord, after drinking the bird''s nest, my wife''s lower body bleeds. Lord, go and see your wife! "


    Things are rare. If madam Ruoxiang is Yan Wushuang''s first child, maybe he will be worried. It''s a pity that Yan Wushuang has seven sons, so Yan Wushuang really doesn''t care about children.


    Yan Wushuang said to ah Qian¡° Drag it down to the top 20. Next time someone dares to cry outside the yard and beat to death. " Yan Wushuang is most tired of seeing women crying, which makes him feel very unlucky.


    Peach complexion pale, but she has been in the palace for two years, know Yan unparalleled temperament. Now pleading not only can''t make Yan Wushuang change his mind, but also may aggravate the punishment.


    Meng Nian saw Yan unparalleled turned to return to the study, hesitated or said: "Lord, or to see." I don''t know. Now that I know it, it seems heartless to leave it. Anyway, Mrs. Xiang is pregnant with the prince''s offspring.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who will change his mind because of other people''s two words: "I''ll go to see her when I finish my work." He dotes on Mrs. Xiang not because she is so beautiful, but because she is like the girl he likes. Not only his appearance, but also his coquettish and innocent nature when he first met Mrs. Xiang. It''s a pity that Mrs. Xiang and he were different when they first met.


    After hearing this, Meng Nian didn''t speak any more.


    Yuchen was not surprised to hear that peach blossom had been beaten. He said, "the LORD hates to be disturbed when he is dealing with business." Peach blossom just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "madam, shall we go to see Mrs. Xiang?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. Usually, she is not close to each other. Now that she is pregnant, she should have a rest. I will not disturb her. " If she is still the queen, she must go to see her concubines when they make mistakes. But now she is not in charge of the affairs in the inner courtyard, and she can''t pick out the reason if she doesn''t go.


    Mother GUI didn''t persuade Yuchen to go to see her. She said, "I inquired about it. Madam Xiang had eaten the stewed rock sugar bird''s nest porridge before she moved. I just don''t know who did it?"


    Jade Chen light ground says: "left and right just is those a few people." There are seven famous women in the backyard. In addition to her, the other five are suspected.


    Mother GUI said: "I hope the Lord can find out the behind the scenes." With Yan''s unparalleled temperament, once you find out who started, you will not be spared lightly. There is only one Lord. There are so many women in the backyard. Naturally, one less is one.


    Yuchen said, "it depends on the meaning of Wang Ye." If Yan Wushuang wants to make a thorough investigation, he can definitely find out. If you don''t want to, it can be perfunctory.


    Shixiang came in and said to Yuchen, "Niang Niang, I handed you a post and said I want to see Niang Niang." Shi Xiang''s old lady refers to Wen family.


    Yuchen flashed a touch of disgust, said: "no see." Although Yuchen provided a house for them to live in, they didn''t care about their daily expenses. No matter how, Yuchen is a married woman. There''s no reason to keep her mother''s family. Other people are OK, even if have an idea in the heart also dare not look for jade Chen. But Wenshi relies on his identity and runs to the palace to find Yuchen.


    At the beginning, Yuchen met her in the way of affection. But when Wen saw Yu Chen, she cried for her hard life. She cried that Han Jiancheng and Han Jianjun were unfilial, regardless of her elder. After listening to Yuchen twice, he was very tired and didn''t want to see her again. But Yuchen is a good-looking person. Every time Wen comes to her door, Yuchen will ask someone to send something to her, so that Wen won''t go out crying and make her look ugly. It''s also Yuchen''s way of doing this. Wen''s family will come to the palace every three to five and cry.


    Mother GUI said, "lady, don''t send anything to Wen. This woman has no face and no skin. If you give her something, she will suck you like a bloodsucker. "


    Yuchen also knows this reason, but she doesn''t want to make the third room of the Han family the laughing stock and the chatting capital of the capital.


    Mother GUI thought about it and told the truth: "lady, if you don''t say something, the third room of the Han family has long been the capital''s talk." When Yuchen and Yuxi''s two daughters come out of the third room of the Han family, it''s impossible not to be talked about.


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, mother GUI said, "Wen''s family doesn''t really have no money. She just doesn''t want to use her own money and wants to scrape money from her mother." Wen''s marriage to the Han family has made a lot of money over the years. When they separated, they also got a lot of money. Wen''s money is enough for her to live comfortably all her life.


    Obviously, mother GUI ignored the situation outside. Because there is a war in the south of the Yangtze River, the prices of things in the capital have gone up again.


    Yuchen said: "I know what you said. But she''ll be talking nonsense outside regardless of her face, and I''ll lose face as well! " Yuchen doesn''t want to lose face. This is the most important thing.


    Mother GUI said: "Niang Niang, you are a married woman. Even if Wen doesn''t care about her face, what she says outside will not affect you."


    Jade Chen thought next, toward GUI mammy way: "Mammy, you send her back!" Yuchen asked granny GUI to send Wenshi, but it was not just to send her out.


    Mother GUI understood the meaning of Yuchen''s words, nodded and said, "I''ll go now." Going out this time can just warn Wen and let her stay at home. If you dare to talk nonsense outside and affect your master''s reputation, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Wen is a bully. She is so angry that she dare not do anything when she sees mother GUI threatening. Offended jade Chen, can''t take advantage of is a small matter, later can have no backing.


    Yan Wushuang was busy until noon. Back in the backyard, I heard the bad news that the child was not saved.


    Dr. Yue knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, I have done my best." Mrs. Xiang''s bird''s nest contains a lot of safflower. The most important thing is that Mrs. Xiang eats a whole bowl of bird''s nest. In this case, Hua Tuo could not keep the child alive.


    Yan unparalleled listened to the explanation of Yue Taiyi, also did not blame Yue Taiyi, just said: "you go down!"


    When Yue Tai Yi got up, he hesitated and said to Yan Wushuang, "Wang Ye, madam Xiang has hurt the root this time. It''s hard to be pregnant again in the future."


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t feel much about it. It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Xiang can have a baby. Anyway, he has enough sons.


    Mrs. Xiang drank the medicine, which contained tranquilizing herbs, so Mrs. Xiang would fall asleep. Yan unparalleled see fragrant madam pale face, eyes dark. Before going out of the room, he said to the servant girl, "take care of your wife."


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and said, "yes, Lord."


    Out of the yard, Yan Wushuang called the housekeeper Cao to ask, "who is the red flower in the bird''s nest?" It''s long enough for the housekeeper to find out who''s behind the scenes.


    Steward Cao knelt on the ground and said, "it''s Mrs. Yu." In order to distinguish Da Yu and Xiao Yu, they called Mrs. Da Yu Mrs. Yu and Xiao Yu Mrs. Xiao Yu.


    Yan Wushuang said darkly, "bring her here." Even if he didn''t pay attention to the child, it was his blood. Dayu''s family dares to attack his blood. He will never be spared.


    The evidence is solid, and it''s useless for Dayu to call for injustice. Yan Wushuang said, "what else do you want? Let''s say it!"


    When Dayu heard this, she was terrified. She looked up and saw Yan Wushuang''s expressionless face. She was shaking all over. She kowtowed and begged for mercy, saying, "please forgive me, my concubine, please forgive me..."


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s a terrible crime to harm your offspring. I''m determined not to forgive you." If you let Da Yu go this time, others will have to learn from him. At that time, not to mention those who have not yet been born, even a few children now may not be able to live to adulthood.


    When Dayu heard this, he knew that he had no chance to live: "Lord, please give ren''er to his younger sister." She didn''t trust to give it to other women.


    Yan Wushuang said: "when you leave, I will send Hengren to Xiaoyu''s side." With that, he turned and left.


    Not much. Steward Cao brought three things. A cup of poisonous wine, a sharp dagger and a piece of white silk were chosen by Yu himself. The last choice of Dayu is poison wine.


    Jade Chen hears this news, there is no joy on the face, on the contrary is heavy sigh sound. It''s a big mistake for Da Yu to harm Mrs. Xiang''s children, but how can he do it one day!


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen''s face and asked: "what''s the matter with you, Niang Niang?" Dayu''s family didn''t stab her master before. She couldn''t be happy when such a person died. How could she be sad. However, mother GUI was very happy about Dayu''s family. Fortunately, after listening to Yuchen''s words, I didn''t do anything to Madam Xiang, otherwise this time, not only will she die, but also Yuchen will be involved.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s windy. Let''s go inside." It''s cold outside.

 Chapter 1021

    When Dayu''s family died, Cao''s housekeeper gave Yan unparalleled reply: "Lord, I don''t know how to handle the funeral of Yu''s family?" Is a thick burial or a broken straw mat rolled up and thrown into the burial mound, is a word of Yan unparalleled.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let''s bury it deeply." In any case, Dayu also gave birth to a son, so it''s not good to throw it out.


    Steward Cao took the order.


    Back to the study, Yan Wushuang continued to deal with things, suddenly looked up and said: "more women, in fact, is not a good thing."


    Meng Nian knew that today''s event touched Yan unparalleled: "Dayu''s family is dead, you don''t have to think about it."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I didn''t think much about it, but it''s really troublesome to have more women. Yunqing only has Han Yuxi as a woman. Although Han Yuxi''s jealousy leads outsiders to say that Yunqing is afraid of his wife, their husband and wife are of one mind, and their children are sensible and filial. " On the other hand, the women around him have their own thoughts. Except for Po, all the other children are afraid of him when they see him. He thinks he is better than cloud engine, but he is far worse than cloud engine in family.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Wang Ye, it''s not sure whether Yun Qing can always guard Han''s family." Yun Qing is only 34 years old this year. And Han''s nearly 30 years old, is already half old Xu Niang. He didn''t believe that Han Yuxi could rival those beautiful young girls.


    Yan matchless smile next say: "even if cloud Qing now concubine again how?"? Half of Han Yuxi''s contribution to the present development of Northwest China and the success of Jiangnan. In addition, Yun Qing''s children are all born to Han Yuxi. No one can shake Han Yuxi''s position, even Yun Qing can''t


    Meng Nian said, "that''s not necessarily true. In case Yun Qing falls in love with other women and has children, Han Yuxi''s children are not the only one. "


    Yan Wushuang laughed and didn''t speak.


    Meng Nian thought and said, "unless Yun Qing can remain unchanged, Han Yuxi can''t stop him." The military power is in the hands of Yunqing, and the couple fight each other. Han Yuxi is not Yunqing''s opponent. Of course, the prerequisite is that Yunqing changes his mind and falls in love with other women.


    Yan matchless smile, but this smile did not reach the bottom of the eye: "the longer you hold power, the harder your heart will be. Yuwenhe became a stumbling block for the northwest army to capture Tanzhou, so Han Yuxi ordered him to be poisoned. Meng Nian, ten years has made Han Yuxi a qualified politician. " Politicians, that''s not a good word. But Yan matchless said that if someone interfered with the interests of Yuxi and her children, she would definitely hurt the killer.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "what Wang Ye said is that Han Yuxi grew up too fast." In only ten years, Han Yuxi has grown from a housewife to a qualified politician, which is amazing.


    Yan matchless said: "God is too much love for cloud engine." I love Yunqing, but I''m cruel to him.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "in fact, the side imperial concubine is not bad." Compared with Han Yuxi, Han Yuchen''s performance is very good only among a group of women in the backyard of yanwang mansion.


    Yan unparalleled self mockery: "do not fight not to rob, that is she does not care." Han Yuxi can''t tolerate other women approaching Yunqing because she has Yunqing in her heart. Han Yuchen doesn''t care that he dotes on other women. That''s because Han Yuchen doesn''t have him in his heart.


    Meng Nian felt that it was not good for this topic to continue. He immediately changed the topic rigidly: "Lord, general Qiu has arrived in Tongcheng. I hope the war situation there will be better." They have already killed more than 100000 soldiers. If the war worsens, I''m afraid they can''t hold on to it.


    In the evening, Tongcheng sent the war report. This time, Qiu Dashan led the troops to fight. Although he defeated the Donghu people again, he lost more than 50000 troops.


    Yan unparalleled silence under the order, let Lin Fengyuan with 100000 troops to Tongcheng support Qiu Dashan.


    Meng Nian was a little worried and said, "Lord, there are only 160000 troops in the capital. If you send 100000 troops to Tongcheng, the defense of the capital will be unstable."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I will order 50000 troops from Shandong and 50000 troops from Hebei to the capital." It is also because Yan Wushuang is only in Yunqing that he will not attack Shandong and Hebei again this year. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk.


    Although Meng Nian is worried, he also knows that there is no better way. Liaodong side of the loss is so heavy, do not send troops to support, in case Tongcheng fall, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lin Fengyuan was surprised to get the transfer. He thought that he would never leave the capital in his life, but he did not expect to have the chance to return to Liaodong.


    Gu Jiu is furious: "now Tongcheng fight so fierce, he clearly wants us to die?" They are not responsible for good things. They are the first to think of bad things.


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t get angry and said, "before you start, do you say something sad? If you are afraid of death, don''t follow Tongcheng is dangerous, but it''s better than the one trapped in the capital. Moreover, going to Tongcheng is not necessarily death.


    Gu Jiu heard that he was not allowed to go, and he immediately died.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "hurry to pack up and start early tomorrow morning." It''s dark now, it''s not good to start, otherwise he will leave Beijing with his troops.


    This evening, Yan Wushuang stayed in Yuchen''s yard. In fact, the bottom of Yuchen''s heart is afraid of Yan Wushuang. Every time she serves Yan Wushuang, she has to work hard.


    After a cloud and rain, Yan Wushuang took Yuchen''s hair and said, "steward Cao is a man. It''s hard to avoid negligence when he is in charge of the inner courtyard. I want to hand over the common affairs. Who do you think it''s appropriate to give it to? " Yuchen''s skin is not only white and delicate, but also silky and smooth. Yan Wushuang likes to make Yuchen''s hair.


    Jade Chen heart tiny Lin, said with a smile: "only a chi and a Bao is enough busy, Minister concubine is not in charge of the king''s house that a matter." It''s not that she can''t manage, it''s that she doesn''t want to work hard to manage the trivial things.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "can''t manage, or don''t want to manage?" When Han Yuchen was queen, she could take care of the affairs of the harem properly. Now the royal family has a small population. How can it be out of control. This is just Han Yuchen''s words of evasion.


    Jade Chen facial expression a white, she isn''t afraid Yan matchless now cold face, afraid Yan matchless smile. The Yan that smiles is matchless, always let her have a kind of creepy feeling. Jade Chen hard scalp says: "minister concubine is a lazy, just want to raise flower to play piano, lead leisurely and leisurely life." Yuchen feels that the present day is very good, and doesn''t want to change anything.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "since you don''t want to manage it, it''s OK." Cows don''t drink water. It''s boring to press them.


    Yuchen is a little surprised. She thinks Yan Wushuang is trying her out, but she doesn''t expect to come here. However, she did not regret that if she was in charge of the inner courtyard, she would not have time to practice and paint.


    In the end, Yan Wushuang did not hand over the affairs of the Lord Yan''s house to the women in the inner court, but still let the steward Cao take charge.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1022

    After three days and three nights on the road, Du Zheng finally meets Yun Qing within the prescribed time.


    Looking at Du Zheng with blood in his eyes, Yun Qing said, "go down first and have a rest. We''ll discuss business later." No matter how anxious they are, they can''t ignore their bodies.


    Du Zheng did not show off, nodded: "yes."


    Jiangnan is a rainy place. Every rainy season, the rain will arrive as scheduled. Yunqing got up in the morning and found it was raining outside.


    Slowly, it''s raining more and more. On the roof, in the yard, there was a layer of white rain and fog, just like the ethereal white yarn. A gust of wind came, and the white yarn curled away. Raindrops slanting hit the puddles in the yard, hitting the rain flowers.


    When Du Zheng came over, he felt that Yun Qing was not in a good mood. Du Zheng naturally knew the reason and said, "Lord, it doesn''t rain much. We can attack the city as well."


    When it rains, the city walls are slippery, which makes it more difficult to attack. Cloud engine shook his head and said: "no, such weather siege, will cause more casualties."


    "We can only hope that the rain will stop earlier," Du said When the rain stops, they can attack the city.


    Yun Qing was worried and said, "hope!" Yunqing is really worried about the rain for several days. The delay was long enough to allow Yu Baojia enough time to transport the property away. But he can''t do it to let him ignore the lives of the soldiers for money.


    Du Zheng said, "if only we had a navy." With the Marines, you can go to the sea to intercept those ships. You don''t have to sit here and wait.


    Cloud engine said: "those assumptions are needless to say, just hope that the rain can stop early."


    As Yunqing worried, the rain has been raining for three days, and it''s not stopping.


    Not to mention Yunqing, Du Zheng was worried: "when can the rain stop?" If the next ten days and a half months, then really daylily are cold.


    Anxious, cloud engine mind calmed down: "God is not beautiful, we can only wait patiently." It''s no use for them to worry if it keeps raining,


    Du Zheng said with a bitter smile: "I have always heard that there is a lot of rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Now I really feel it." There is a shortage of water in Northwest China. When it is dry, the water is more precious than silver. There is so much water here that we don''t need it.


    Yun Qing said calmly: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice." Where can fish and rice come from without water!


    At noon this day, Yunqing received Yuxi''s letter. After reading it, Yunqing''s look eased a lot.


    Du Zheng did not ask. If it''s a business, you don''t have to ask Yun Qing to say it. If it''s a private matter, you won''t say it.


    After putting the letter down, Yunqing said, "the princess said in the letter that she has sent someone to Fujian to find Qiuye." The sailors in Fujian often deal with pirates, and their combat effectiveness is not comparable to those in Jiangnan. Of course, the other thing is that Qiu Ye has 40000 sailors in his hand, while Yu Baojia has only more than 10000. In a fight, Qiu ye must have the upper hand.


    Du Zheng understood: "does the princess want to ask Qiu ye, Fujian general, to send troops to intercept Yu Baojia''s fleet?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Du Zheng said uneasily, "what if Qiuye robs the property and doesn''t give it to us?" There is as much silver as a mountain. Who is willing to give it to others after grabbing it! If it was him, he would not.


    Yunqing said: "the worst thing is that all the money is taken away by Qiuye. It''s better for Qiuye than for Yan. However, if Qiu Ye dares to swallow the share that should be given to us, he will send troops to Fujian when he hits Qiantang. " His advantage is not easy to take.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "you can''t leave me behind at that time." The next five places are Fujian, Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong. These five places accept it. The whole south is theirs. After a rest, we can compete with Yan.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t fall on you."


    It''s rainy here in Changshui, but sunny in the northwest. The weather is good, the mood is easy to get better.


    This morning, Liu Er gave a pair of socks to Yuxi.


    Holding socks, Yuxi said with a smile: "do it occasionally, don''t hurt your hand." Girl''s hand, but the second face, can''t be full of pinholes.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, mother. I do sewing for half an hour every day." Liu er''s time is also closely arranged. Although she doesn''t practice martial arts, she doesn''t follow the same path as zaozao, but she also wants to be a leader in her own circle.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said with a smile, "it''s well done. My mother likes it very much." The best encouragement for children is praise.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile.


    In the evening, jujube came back from the front yard with a bitter face. Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er didn''t look very well.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, let you one by one with frost hit eggplant?" Jujube seldom has this expression. Also children are in the palace, Yuxi know nothing big, otherwise, looking at a few children like this, Yuxi already scared.


    Jujube sat on the chair, then said with an unhappy face: "it''s raining all the time in Changshui. It''s raining all the time. Dad is trapped by the rain and can''t attack the city."


    Yu Xi laughs and asks, "is that all?"


    Zaozao was not satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude: "Niang, what is this? How much does a day''s delay cost? "


    Yuxi didn''t smile at this meeting, which saved her daughter''s displeasure: "I know more about the loss than you. But Jiangnan is in the rainy season at this time of year. Your father just happened to meet you. There''s no way


    Jujube muttered: "Niang, you said if only the rain over there would be transferred to our side." They are short of water on this side, but there is a flood of rain on the other side of the Yangtze River.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing again: "if so, that Niang can''t worry."


    Hao Ge''er thought the topic was too much: "Niang, I heard that Yu Baojia had prepared a ship to transport all his belongings to the capital. If you delay like this again, my father will get an empty city even if he beats down the Qiantang. "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "heaven is not beautiful, there is no way." After a pause, Yuxi said: "ah Hao, the rich land and resources in Jiangnan are the most valuable. The money in Yu Baojia''s hand is good if you can get it, but it''s nothing if you can''t get it. " It''s good to be able to get it, but you can''t be too disappointed if you can''t get it. As a superior person, you should not pay too much attention to gain and loss, otherwise you will easily lose your normal mind.


    Hao elder brother son some embarrassed ground, say: "Niang, I know."


    Rui Ge''er clenched his fist and said, "mother, when I grow up, I''ll lead the soldiers to the capital and take all their gold and silver."


    Yuxi laughs: "a Rui, don''t kill and rob. When you grow up, you want to be a general, not a bandit." If you kill and rob, you''ll be a bandit.


    Rui Ge''er touched his head and said, "I''m wrong."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "wash your hands and wash your mouth. If you have anything to say after dinner." Every time I chat with the children, Yuxi is in a very good mood.


    After dinner, Lushi came. Especially at this time, Lu Xiu knows that Yuxi will have time only at this time.


    Jujube and Hao Ge''er gave Lu Xiu a gift and went out. Lu Xiu came here to talk about things about the family, and they were not interested.


    Lu Xiu took a sip of tea and first talked to Yu Xi about some gossip he had heard recently.


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought it was of little value.


    Lu Xiu hesitated and talked to Yuxi about the Han family: "princess, there is a mother-in-law in front of her sister-in-law who says that Fengzhi Ao has been married. She was so angry that she fainted."


    Yuxi asked: "and then?"


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "after she woke up, I had explained to her clearly that it was nothing like that, but I don''t know what happened to her sister-in-law. She decided that the family was sealed for the sake of climbing a high branch. My sister-in-law cried, "I want to leave."


    See Yuxi face dew ironic smile, but did not take her words, Lu Xiu know Yuxi is angry. There''s no way. It has to be solved. Lu Xiu said: "she said that Fengjia was unreliable and could not harm Qiqi all her life. She even dragged her sick body to ask for her mother."


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and asked with a smile, "mother won''t agree to her ridiculous request, will she?"


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "although my mother is old, she knows that the marriage is settled and she can''t just retire." Unless the man is really unbearable or makes a big mistake, women generally will not take the initiative to leave. Feng zhiao is a good son. After seven years of marriage, he can''t find a better marriage.


    Yuxi just casually asked, even if Qiushi agreed to withdraw, without the elder brother''s consent, this marriage can not be withdrawn.


    Lu Xiu see Yuxi no longer asked, can only continue to say: "sister-in-law see say no mother, go to force seven seven."


    Yuxi didn''t want to listen any more. She just asked, "what does the second sister-in-law want me to do when she comes here today?" She is so busy every day that she can''t find time to take care of the trivial housework.


    Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile: "my mother and I both love the child Qiqi. She was forced to die by her sister-in-law... We really can''t figure out a way, so my mother asked me to ask you for an idea.


    Yuxi lightly said: "Niang and second sister-in-law have no way, I also have no way." Qiqi is Ye''s own daughter. If ye goes too far, he won''t hate her when things go by. But for her hand, Ye''s body is not good, once there is a long and short, she can be inside and outside. Besides, she doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of her mother''s family. What''s more, she is so busy that she doesn''t have time to manage these things.


    If you don''t have a good wife, your home is not peaceful. Yuxi has a deep understanding now. After a pause, Yuxi said, "second sister-in-law, you will send someone to tell elder brother about this and let elder brother deal with it." In his last life, ye made a fool of himself and brought the disaster of Yu Minjie into the government. Instead of reflecting on her own mistakes, she thinks that her mother supports Yu Minjie and treats her mother as an enemy. In the end, she makes a mess of the whole government. This life is not stop, lying in bed is still tossing, just don''t know when to toss yourself to death.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "good."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "in addition, you tell elder brother to let him settle down the marriage of Jiachang earlier." Jiachang is the eldest son of the elder brother and the heir of the Han family. If his wife is not good, the third generation of the Han family will be destroyed.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "good."


    Yu Xi put aside the matter just now and asked with a smile: "it''s April now. The weather is changeable. Let the servant girl around her pay more attention." This season, if you are not careful, you will catch cold.


    Lu Xiu answered with a smile, which was unnatural.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "when the war is over, I will let the elder brother and the second brother come back." Qiushi has been talking about the two sons, the situation is stable, let them come back is not a big deal. If ye has to use it, Lu Xiu can go with Han Jianye. It''s a pity that ye''s family has become useless. The Han family still needs Lu Xiu to manage it, so Lu Xiu can''t leave.


    Lu Xiu will smile a lot: "that''s good." In recent years, there are few opportunities for the couple to meet each other every year.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "you don''t have to worry about the second brother in shudina. Even if she has a baby, she won''t be able to let you go." Han Jianye is a high-ranking, well-looking and her brother. There are many people who flatter her. At the beginning of last year, Han Jianye took a beautiful concubine without any control. That concubine gave birth to a son in February this year. When the news was sent back to Ho City, Yuxi didn''t know.


    Lu Xiu laughs and shakes his head: "the master is in Shu, and there is a person who knows the cold and the hot. This is a good thing." That''s true. There are few good men like Yunqing in the world. They have to be blessed to meet them. She asked herself that she was not a man of great fortune, so she didn''t expect that. Moreover, she thinks that Han Jianye is already very good, at least not like other men.


    Seeing off Lu Xiu, Yuxi can''t help saying to mother Quan, "grandma teaches big brother and Yuchen very well, but this vision is really bad." Not to mention ye, even Qiu is not a qualified housewife.


    Mother Quan said, "the old lady first looks at her family background, then her ability and character." Those who have a good family background, ability and good character are not like the declining government.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the first thing to choose a daughter-in-law is to look at her ability and character. As long as her family background is not too bad, it''s OK." The family background is so bad that the girl can''t receive good education and training.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "after the princess want to give the prince and the second master what kind of daughter-in-law they choose." Hao elder brother son their daughter-in-law, hereafter by jade Xi can vigorously pick.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what I like is useless. It''s most important for them to take a fancy to themselves." Husband and wife are to live a lifetime, if they do not like that after the day can not live and beautiful. Yuxi himself had a good life, also hope that children can have a happy life.


    Mother Quan didn''t agree with her and said, "the princess also has to palm her eyes first. They are young and experienced, so they are easy to be deceived by those scheming girls. That would not be appropriate. " She pretends to be good and pure on her face, but she is insidious and cruel inside. She has seen many women like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it must have crossed my eyes." The daughter-in-law here has not made a good choice, and she will have to be involved in the future, so she must not enter the door without her consent.


    Mammy Quan thought about it and said, "princess, my son is seven years old. Should I buy more servant girls for him. The maid that this time chooses had better be facial appearance outstanding All around are beauties, later will not casually be a beauty to hook.


    Yuxi heard the implication of mother Quan, nodded and said: "it''s time to put some servant girls around ah Hao."

 Chapter 1023

    The rain stopped, a rainbow across the sky in the blue sky, like a colorful bridge. White clouds slowly floating, the sun also slowly open the barrier, slowly showing its smile, gentle sunshine shining on the whole earth.


    Du Zheng stood in the yard, looking at the rising sun. He couldn''t help saying, "the sun is finally rising." It''s been raining for seven days, and he''s on fire.


    Cloud engine said: "the sun, we have to do business." One more day of delay means one more day of loss, let alone seven more days of delay.


    At noon this day, Yunqing led his troops to attack Changshui. However, the defense of Changshui was strong, and mubo Xi went to the battle to kill the enemy himself. In half a day, Yunqing lost more than 5000 people.


    In the evening, Du Zheng wore a suit of armor and went into the camp of the commander-in-chief. He said to Yunqing, "Wang Ye, this mu Boxi is a character." From sending troops to now, this battle is the worst to fight. However, this aroused Du Zheng''s passion. If they were all cowards who were afraid of death, the battle would be meaningless.


    Cloud Qing said: "mubo Xi is in close relationship with Baojia." Mubo Xi''s wife is the sister of Yu Baojia''s wife.


    Du Zheng said: "I thought Yu Baojia would support those wastes! It''s rare to have a useful person among the relatives. "


    Yun Qing said, "I don''t know what happened to the war in Wuxing?" Wu Xingshou''s General Tao Huanzhang was promoted by Yu Baojia. He is also a strong general.


    Du Zheng said: "Wuxing and Changshui are his last barriers. Luoliang''s side should be similar to ours." If Wu Xing breaks through, they will be able to enter Changshui from behind, but this can only be thought about.


    On the other hand, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong have already taken Yuanzhou. However, even he Tai''s troops are all transferred to Hongzhou. It is not easy for Xu Zhen to win Hongzhou.


    Xu Zhen is in the camp. He is discussing the war with Yu Cong and his generals when he hears the soldiers outside shouting: "general, there is an urgent letter coming to pick city."


    Seeing the beautiful plum blossom script on the envelope, Xu Zhen knew that it was Yuxi''s personal letter. If it wasn''t a big deal, Yuxi would not have written to the following generals. They were all official letters.


    Xu Zhen said to the general in the camp, "you all go down!" The letter written by the princess herself must be of great importance.


    When Yu Cong was left in the camp, Xu Zhen opened the letter. After reading, Xu Zhen held the letter and fell into meditation.


    Yu Cong asked, "what did the princess say?" It shouldn''t be a small thing to look at. Of course, if it''s a small matter, it''s not the princess''s turn to write in person.


    Xu Zhen frowned and said, "the princess said let''s go to Hongzhou as fast as possible."


    Yu Cong was a little surprised: "this one?" In the early morning, they also received a letter from Yunqing, asking them to rush to Hongcheng as soon as possible.


    Xu Zhen said: "more than that, when the princess asked us to attack Hongcheng, it was enough to contain the other party''s forces. We didn''t need to work hard." Of course, Yuxi''s words don''t mean that, but they mean the same thing.


    Yu Cong asked: "let''s feint about this? Does the princess have a reason? " Seeing Xu Zhen shaking his head, Yu Cong said, "do as the princess says."


    Xu Zhen didn''t refuse either, but said with some embarrassment: "the prince and the princess both asked us to speed up the process. This is no problem. But the prince asked us to rush to Hongcheng as soon as possible in order to attack the city, but the meaning of the princess was different from that of the prince! " I don''t know who to listen to.


    Yu Cong thought about it and said, "it will take at least six days to get to Hongzhou. Such a long time is enough for us to tell the news to the Lord and get his reply. " In fact, Yu Cong also knows that the princess will definitely tell the prince about it. However, standing in their position, they should also report the matter.


    Xu Zhen immediately wrote a letter and sent someone to send it out. He couldn''t help saying to Yu Cong, "do you think the princess will kill Lian Hetai just like last time?" When the commander is dead, the morale of the army will be unstable. By that time, they will be twice as successful in fighting Hongzhou.


    For Yuxi killed yuwenhe before, Xu Zhen only clapped his hands, did not feel inappropriate. Since it''s the enemy, either you die or I live. Although the method is not very good, but it works quickly.


    Yu Cong said, "I don''t think so. The princess can kill yuwenhe by the help of Li''s hand. But it''s not so easy to kill Lian Hetai. " Lian Hetai, as the commander in chief, is extremely difficult to kill him.


    Xu Zhen was very curious and said, "what do you think the princess will do?" He really wants to know!


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I can''t guess what the princess wants to do." Yuxi, Yu Cong in fact some fear. If a woman is too powerful, some men will be afraid.


    Xu Zhen said with a smile: "Xu Wu may know, or let''s ask Xu Wu?" As a confidant of the princess, even if the princess did not tell him, he should be able to guess.


    Yu Cong looked at Xu Zhen and said, "do you think if I ask Xu Wu, he will say?" Since the princess did not tell them the reason for feigning Hong Cheng, she said it was confidential. Although he and Xu Wu are brothers, Xu Wu can''t violate the principle for him, and he can''t make his brother embarrassed.


    Xu Zhen said with a straight smile, "just casually, you''re serious." It is also because the relationship is like a brother, so there is no scruple in speaking.


    Seeing Yu Cong''s black face, Xu Zhen immediately changed the topic: "I really can''t figure it out. What do you think the princess grew up on? Why is it so powerful? " The prince is very good at fighting, but he is not as flexible as the princess.


    Xu Zhen doesn''t think as much as others. He thinks that Yuxi is with them, so the more powerful Yuxi is, the better for them.


    Yu Cong thought about it and said, "I heard that the princess likes reading. People who love reading are very smart. "


    Xu Zhen sniffed and said, "pull it down! There are so many people who like to read books. How can no one be as powerful as a princess? " Especially those sour Confucians, who just read a few more books, don''t like them and think they are rude and savage. These people don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for their bloodshed on the front line, the northern captives would have come.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "if the princess knows that you respect her like this, she will be very happy." Yu Cong did not respect and dislike Yu Xi, and belonged to the middle group. Yu Cong thinks that everyone has different ideas. As long as he doesn''t do anything radical, he can''t force others to change their ideas.


    Xu Zhen happily said: "respect in the heart is, whether the princess knows it doesn''t matter."


    Some of the generals under Yunqing''s hands are dissatisfied with Yuxi''s power, some admire her, and some respect her like Xu Zhen.


    Yuxi received the battle report of Changshui, his face was not good-looking: "the battle situation of Changshui is not ideal." There were countless attacks, but mubosi beat them back every time. According to this situation, we have to pay a heavy price to win Changshui. But the problem is that after the long water, we have to hit the Qiantang. If there are too many casualties, maybe the Qiantang can''t be taken down.


    Xu Wu was also worried when he heard this: "where is Wu Xing? Isn''t the war going well over there? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the war over there is not going well, but it''s better than Changshui." She knew long water was hard to fight, but she didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    It is well known that the fighting capacity of the army in Jiangnan is not strong. But the performance of Chang Shui and Wu Xing''s garrison was somewhat unexpected.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "although Yu Baojia claims to have millions of troops, only 300000 of them are elite." In addition, the combat effectiveness is not strong. Most of these troops run away when they meet the northwest army.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m afraid the garrison of Changshui and Wuxing is Yu Baojia''s elite troops. It seems that Yu Baojia is not ready to guard Qiantang at all, but has long been ready to go to the capital. " Sending elite troops to defend Wu Xing and Changshui is to delay time. This also shows that Yu Baojia has no idea of fighting with Yunqing.


    After hearing Yu Xi''s analysis, Xu Wu said, "it''s really possible. However, the news from Yang Duoming said that the government had nothing unusual except to force ships. " In this case, even if Yang Duoming wants to spread the news that Baojia is ready to flee to the capital, no one will believe it. Moreover, in the Qiantang area, the government is now very strict with public opinion. As long as the government catches the rumors, it will behead them, and no one dares to move under high pressure.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought and said, "Yu Baojia is going to transport his property to the capital at one time. But it''s good for us. " Even if Qiuye is willing to send troops, it will take some time for his sailors to reach Jiangnan. If yu Baojia carries away his belongings during this period of time, he can arrive in the capital safely. But he will delay the time, then whether these properties can be safely transported to the capital is an unknown.


    Xu Wu was a little worried and said, "Wu Kuo hasn''t heard from you yet. Princess, do you think there will be an accident?" If it''s settled, Wu Kuo will definitely send the news back. But now it is silent, let Xu Wu some worry.


    Yuxi said: "no news, is good news." She can think of things, Yan unparalleled can not think of. In order to prevent her people from contacting Qiuye, Yan Wushuang is sure to kill the people she sent. But this jade Xi didn''t say, because even if she knew it was dangerous, she still wanted to send someone.


    Xu Wu really didn''t think of this: "princess, if Qiu ye and Yan cooperate with each other, isn''t our plan going to fail?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qiuye supports his troops and respects himself. He doesn''t listen to the imperial court, and he doesn''t pay attention to Yan Wushuang. Now this situation, unless his brain is broken, he will cooperate with Yan Wushuang. "


    Xu Wu said, "I hope Wu Kuo can see Qiu Ye smoothly." As long as Qiu Ye knows this, he should not give up such a big profit.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "in Fujian, we can only do our best. The rest is not up to us."


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "if only Xu Zhen could take Hongcheng down as soon as possible." With Hongcheng, Xu Zhen can lead his troops to Wuzhou. This is bound to cause panic to the soldiers and people in Qiantang, and also reduce the pressure on the Lord''s side.


    Yuxi also hopes to win Hongcheng as soon as possible. If Hongcheng is occupied by them, it means that the war will be over soon. If the war is extended for one more day, it will cost one more day. Every day''s expenses are calculated in terms of ten thousand taels of silver. Yuxi''s hair was almost white to raise military expenses.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s very difficult," Yuxi said. Hong Cheng is not going well. " Lian and Tai are very strict about this. In addition, Yan Wushuang has released a lot of intelligence personnel in the army. They have already converted six intelligence personnel. Up to now, they have only secretly persuaded a middle-level general.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu was stunned and said, "princess, why do you order Xu Zhen not to attack the city with all his strength?" Normally speaking, it should be to let Xu Zhen attack Hongcheng with the fastest speed.


    Yuxi said, "Lian Hetai has 200000 people, and they still occupy favorable terrain. How many chances do you think our 100000 people will win?" Not long ago, Yu Baojia sent 100000 troops back to Qiantang, so now Hongcheng has only 200000 troops.


    Xu Wu said: "the main purpose of Wang Ye''s letting Xu Zhen attack Hongcheng is to contain Lian Hetai and prevent him from leading troops back to Baojia."


    Yuxi said: "so Xu Zhen''s task is to contain 200000 troops in lianhongcheng, not to capture Hongcheng. When the Lord reaches Qiantang, Yu Baojia escapes to the capital, and Hongcheng will be defeated. "


    Xu Wu exclaimed in surprise: "Princess..."


    Knowing what Xu Wu wanted to say, Yuxi said faintly, "money is important, but the lives of the soldiers are more precious than gold and silver." The problem is that even if all of Xu Zhen''s 100000 troops are damaged, Hong Cheng may not be able to win. In that case, why take the risk.


    The longer he stayed with Yuxi, the more he admired him.


    The war ahead is not good, and the jujube is also languid. Yu Xi sees in the eye, but has been enduring not to say. But in the evening, jujube sitting on the table said that she had no appetite and didn''t want to eat.


    Yuxi put down the bowl and chopsticks he had just picked up and said to jujube with a cold face, "come with me to the study." Call jujube to study, also be to leave face for jujube.


    Entering the study, Yuxi said, "if the war ahead is not good, you don''t want to eat. If your father is defeated, what should you do? Don''t you want to live? "


    Jujube exploded when she heard this, and said that it was Yuxi. If she changed to other people, she would not be polite: "mother, don''t say such dejected words, Dad won''t lose the battle."


    Yuxi said without expression: "how can your father not be defeated? In the past, when your father fought with the northern exiles, he also lost a lot of battles. "


    Zaozao looks incredulous.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your grandfather or Xu Wu." After that, Yuxi stares at zaozaozao and says, "if you can''t even accept defeat in a war, you should stop thinking about leading the army as soon as possible, and your mother can find a good family for you as soon as possible."


    Jujube face a quick eye: "Niang, you and dad have promised me that I will lead the soldiers to fight in the future, you can''t say nothing." Once Yuxi opposed her to lead the army, all her previous efforts were in vain.


    Yuxi said in a cold voice: "as a general of the first army, you should keep calm under any circumstances. If not, the price would be thousands of lives. With your impatience, do you think you can keep calm in times of crisis? " As far as zaozao''s temperament is concerned, it''s not suitable to lead soldiers at all.


    Jujube was said to bow her head, but soon she looked up and said: "Niang, I will change."


    Yuxi said: "it''s not good to just talk about it. You have to put it into action. Now, eat out. "


    Zaozao went out to eat honestly.


    PS: shrimp, I have a cold. This is the time when people are most likely to catch a cold. Parents should pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1024

    It was getting dark, but the fighting on the wall continued. After seven days and seven nights of fighting, nearly 80000 people died and nearly 80000 people died. The blue bricks under the city wall were dyed red by the blood of the soldiers.


    Du Zheng said to Yunqing, "Lord, tomorrow I want to lead the troops to attack the city." He doesn''t want to be in the back.


    Cloud engine did not agree, said: "wait a second." In Du Zheng''s doubt, he asked, "as far as I know, Wu Xing''s troops are no less than those of Changshui?"


    Yun Qing said: "Wu Xing has as many troops as Changshui, but his fighting capacity is not so strong. In the afternoon, Luo Liang wrote to me, saying that Wu Xing''s garrison was tired. "


    Du Zheng understood the meaning of Yun Qing''s words¡° Does the Lord want to send troops to support Luo liang? But we only have 120000 people left. We''ll be in danger if we send in more troops. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the 100000 soldiers in Shanxi have already arrived at Chaohu." Chaohu to Wuxing, only a hundred miles away, one day is enough to arrive.


    Du Zheng was very surprised: "when did Wang Ye transfer troops from Shanxi?" He hasn''t heard of it at all!


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Liu Yongnan got the news and knew that Yan Wushuang had sent 100000 troops from the capital to Liaodong, so he sent 100000 troops to support him." Cloud engine received this news very surprised, in order to confirm this, cloud engine also sent soldiers to confirm. Now that this has been confirmed, cloud engine is also relieved.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "Lao Liu is really brave." Without the order of the Lord, he has no courage to mobilize 100000 troops.


    Yunqing said: "special period, special treatment." Yunqing is very strict in military management. Liu Yongnan didn''t get Yunqing''s order. He never thought of sending troops to support him. It was Han Jianming who urged Liu Yongnan to send troops.


    Han Jianming knew that Yan Wushuang had sent 50000 troops back to Beijing from Hebei and Shandong, and he had this idea. Liu Yongnan begins to disagree, and Han Jianming says that if Yunqing blames him, he will bear it.


    When Liu Yongnan saw this, he discussed with the two deputy generals. As a result, the two deputy generals agreed to send troops to support him. In this case, Liu Yongnan did not hesitate.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "what Wang Ye said is true. These 100000 troops are just in time for us. " If you want to ask the Lord, it will take five or six days to come back. Everything has been delayed for such a long time.


    Yun Qing said.


    Du Zheng thought about it again and again. At last, he could not help but ask, "Wang Ye, is it really Lao Liu who ordered to send troops to support us?" He really didn''t believe that Liu Yongnan had the courage.


    Yun Qing said in silence: "it was Han Jianming who proposed it. Liu Yongnan agreed after consulting with the Deputy generals."


    After listening to this, I realized that Liu Yongnan had become so bold. Du Zheng said with a smile: "I said Lao Liu is not so bold." Han Jianming is the elder brother of the princess, and he is not a member of the army. After the event, the prince will not punish him severely.


    Yunqing still has great respect for Han Jianming''s brother-in-law. Cloud engine said: "Han Jianming is also out of public interest, not for personal gain." Han Jianming has a sense of propriety. This time, he also knows that their war is not going well. Otherwise, he will never interfere in this matter.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "I know. This time, Wu Xing and Chang Shui will be beaten down. It should be remembered that Mr. Han and old Liu Yigong. "


    Yun Qing said: "merits and demerits are equal." If the soldiers are transferred without permission, they will be executed according to the military law. However, this time the situation is special, and they are not for personal gain, so they will not be punished or rewarded.


    Du Zheng did not dare to disagree. Yunqing has his own set of principles for running the army. He can''t interfere in this.


    Tang Ting said: "after eight days and eight nights of fighting, the generals are dying. If we go on like this, we can last two days at most. " Tang court was timid.


    Tao Huanzhang also wanted to quit, but he didn''t dare. His parents, his wife and children are all in Qiantang. If the wall is broken, he can run. Now that the city wall is not broken, if he dares to escape back to Qiantang, Yu Baojia will surely kill him and his family. For the sake of his family, he has to bite his teeth.


    Although Tao Huanzhang did not abandon the city to escape, his attitude was somewhat negative. The general''s attitude is still very affecting the morale, the ebb and flow, the result has been doomed.


    After another two days and nights of strong attack, the northwest army defeated Wu Xing at the cost of 89000 people. Tao Huanzhang retreated to Qiantang with the rest of his troops.


    When Wuxing fell, muboxi got the news as soon as possible. But he did not panic, just immediately wrote a letter sent to Yu Baojia.


    Zheng Xi was a little worried and said, "general, we have to make plans early." Wuxing and Changshui complement each other. Now Wuxing is broken and Changshui can''t keep it.


    Mubosi, wearing his armor, said, "what are you going to do? I have issued a military order before the governor, and I will live and die with Changshui. " When he knew that it was Yunqing who came to attack the city, he knew that Changshui could not hold. What he can do is to delay as long as possible so that the governor has enough time to prepare.


    Zheng Xi was anxious: "general..."


    Mubo Xi waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I have made up my mind." From the first day he led the army, he was ready to die in battle.


    In the evening of this day, Yu Baojia''s personal letter reached Mu Boxi''s hand. This time, Yu Baojia ordered Mu Boxi to lead his troops back to Qiantang.


    Zheng Xi saw mubo Xi holding the letter and asked, "general, what did the governor say? Are we going to stick to long water¡°


    Mu Boxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s asking me to withdraw from Qiantang¡° In fact, he is not willing to withdraw Qiantang. Yunqing has broken through Changshui, and the next target is Qiantang. In today''s situation, Qiantang can''t keep it.


    Zheng Xi was overjoyed: "general, what are we waiting for?" The governor ordered the retreat, so they didn''t have to die in Changshui. The mole ant still lives secretly, let alone the human!


    Mu Boshi put the letter on the table and said, "if you want to withdraw it, you can''t withdraw it now." They have to withdraw in the end. Now they can withstand it for two days.


    Although Zheng Xi wanted to withdraw now, it would be dangerous to wait until the northwest army had fought from behind and arrived. But mubo Xi''s decision, he also can''t resist.


    When Wu Kuo sees the news of Qiu ye, Yan Wushuang knows it as soon as possible. At this time, Yuxi has not been informed.


    Meng Nian said: "this Wu Kuo is really lucky." Since they knew that Wu Kuo had taken refuge with Han Yuxi, they wanted to get rid of him. It''s a pity that they killed them three times, but all of them were doubles. I don''t know where he found so many doubles.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ll talk about Wu Kuo later. If Qiuye sends out troops, Yu Baojia''s belongings may not reach the capital. We have to send reinforcements now. "


    Meng Nian said: "Qiuye''s sailors are very powerful. If he sends out all the soldiers, he is afraid that we will not be able to beat them if we send more soldiers."


    Yan Wushuang shakes his head and says, "no, even if Qiu Ye sends troops, he only sends half of them at most."


    With that, Yan Wushuang immediately ordered the remaining sailors to set sail to Jiangnan to meet Yu Baojia.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "Lord, Changshui and Wuxing are fighting fiercely. I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    Yan Wushuang said: "if Qiantang can stick to it for another half a month, that''s good." In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that Wu Xing and Changshui can stay for half a month not because they have strong fighting power, but because God helps them. If it hadn''t rained, these two places would have been broken down long ago.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "by the way, Yunqing orders Xu Zhen to attack Hongcheng, but the war on the other side of Hongcheng is tepid. It seems strange."


    Yan unparalleled did not feel strange, said: "Xu Zhen did not also receive Han Yuxi''s letter, Xu Zhen did not do his best to attack Hongcheng, should be Han Yuxi''s idea."


    Meng Nian couldn''t figure out: "Wang Ye, why did Han Yuxi give Xu Zhen such an order?"


    Yan Wushuang''s expression was a little complicated. After a long time, he said, "Han Yuxi has sent people to contact with the general in the army. Before, we were strict and didn''t let her succeed. But what do you think would happen if these generals knew that Changshui and Wuxing had been defeated? " At that time, those generals who don''t want to die will certainly turn against each other, and Hongcheng will be defeated by itself.


    Meng Nian''s face changed slightly. He always thought that Han Yuxi could only deal with government affairs and did not know anything about war. But Yan unparalleled analysis, let him know that he may be wrong.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it was said that Han Yuxi liked to read the book of war since he was a child, but I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Meng Nian said, "just because you like to read military books doesn''t mean you will fight." There are many people talking about war on paper. Han Yuxi only read a few books about war, which is too exaggerated.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Han Yuxi will fight, but she can plan people''s hearts."


    Without waiting for Meng Nian to speak, a Qian''s voice rang out: "Lord, there are 800 Li urgent delivery in Jiangnan."


    After reading the letter, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "Wu Xing has been lost." Wu Xing failed, and the long water was lost. Although this is in his expectation, but it will get the exact news, my heart is still uncomfortable.


    Meng Nian was very surprised and said, "how can it be so fast?" According to their calculation, it will take two or three days in the evening.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the 100000 troops sent by Liu Yongnan arrived in Wuxing, and it took only two days to win Wu Xing." Liu Yongnan sent troops to support Yunqing. Yan Wushuang knew the news six days ago. But Liaodong is still at war, and he has no troops or financial resources to attack Shanxi.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so fast."


    Yan Wushuang did not comment on this: "at most half a month, Qiantang will fall into the hands of Yunqing." With that, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "in less than four months, it will occupy more than half of Jiangnan. Yunqing''s prestige in the army will rise to a higher level." Occupying Qiantang does not mean that the war will subside, but there will be no more war.


    Meng Nian said: "if the Donghu people had not attacked Tongcheng, Yunqing would not have captured Jiangnan in such a short time." If it had not been for the war in Tongcheng, they would have sent troops to Jiangnan.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the blue sky outside through the window. Yunqing has nothing to do with Donghu people. The leader of this attack on Tongcheng is the seven princes of Donghu, the seven princes of Donghu are the most beloved children of Khan. This time, the seven princes are in command in order to make him make war contributions and pave the way for his later rise.


    With a breath, Yan Wushuang said, "so he''s lucky." This kind of good luck can''t come from jealousy.


    Meng Nian said: "good luck can''t follow him all the time. It will run out one day."


    The most important thing for Yunqing to capture most of Jiangnan in such a short time is his strength. Even if there is no Donghu people to hold Yan unparalleled, he can still beat Jiangnan, but the price will be greater.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "that''s right. He can''t be so lucky all the time."


    ps£ºO(¡É_ My dear friends, I wish you a happy birthday with June. You are always young and happy.

 Chapter 1025

    Through the thin clouds, the rising sun turns into wisps of golden light and spreads all over the earth. Walking on the road, the wind gently blowing in the face, unspeakable comfort.


    As soon as Yuxi had finished his breakfast and was ready to go to the front yard, he saw Xu Wu come over in a hurry and said with a happy face: "princess, the good news from Changshui. Princess, the Lord will beat down the long water. " The war ahead is unfavorable, and Xu Wu is always worried.


    Yuxi laughs. Before she opens her mouth, she listens to jujube and says, "Niang, I say dad is the most powerful." The words that Dad won''t lose the war, jujube dare not say.


    Yuxi is also happy to win the battle ahead. But after listening to Jujube''s words, Yuxi said: "there is heaven and there are people outside. Don''t be conceited. Do you know?"


    "I know," she said If you don''t have a good attitude, you will be preached by your mother later. Jujube is most afraid of being preached by Yuxi.


    Youge''er stretched out his head and said, "Niang, can we have a day off to celebrate such a great event?" There are only two days off a month, too few.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you write to ask your father, as long as your father agrees, mother is no problem."


    Youge''er''s head shrinks. If he writes this letter, his father will surely kill him when he comes back.


    In the morning, Yuxi received a letter from Wu Kuo. After seeing it, Yuxi smiles and says to Xu Wu, "Wu Kuo says that Qiuye has agreed to send troops to intercept Yu Baojia''s ships, and after negotiation, the spoils will be divided into 30% of us."


    Xu Wu frowned and said, "thirty percent? Is it too little? " It''s going to have to be divided equally.


    Yuxi said, "thirty percent is quite a lot." Every move of troops and horses is a huge expense. At that time, it will be given to the soldiers below. Yuxi thinks it''s good to give them 30% of the total.


    Xu Wu sees Yu Xi say so, he also did not continue to pester this topic.


    Yuxi said: "Wuxing and Changshui have been fighting down, Hongzhou side should be solved." Yuxi''s method is very simple. On the one hand, he sends people to lobby the other party''s generals, and on the other hand, he asks Xu Zhen to attack the city. This time is not the same as before. This time it''s serious.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "when Hongzhou is down, Xu Zhen can lead his troops to Wuzhou."


    Yuxi said, "do you still use him to lead the troops to Wuzhou? When he regained the Raozhou area, the LORD would have defeated Wuzhou long ago. " After the capture of Qiantang, Yu Baojia fled, and Wuzhou did not need any effort to take it down.


    Xu Wu calculated in his heart and said, "the Lord will be back soon." Now it''s may, and the war will be over in more than a month.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not so fast. The government and military affairs in the south of the Yangtze River have to be rectified, and those residual forces have to be eliminated. The Lord will certainly stay for a while. " But she has to send someone to help Yunqing deal with government affairs. She has to think about this person.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "I''m sure I can come back years ago."


    At noon, the Han government sent a letter saying that ye was critically ill and wanted to ask Dr. he to come and treat Ye. Doctor he is now the exclusive doctor of Pingxi palace, which is not available to ordinary people.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked the woman who came to deliver the letter: "before, I just said that I was sick and needed to take good care of myself. How could I be critically ill?" It''s a little too sudden.


    The old lady said respectfully, "the old lady received a letter from the old master a few days ago. After reading the letter, she fainted. When she woke up, she was in a bad mood all the time." As for the details of Ye''s wife did not say, because she knew that Yuxi would not be interested.


    Yuxi didn''t ask what Han Jianming said in the letter: "I''ll let doctor he go to Han''s house." Ye won''t stop until he kills himself.


    There are so many things, Yuxi has no energy to entangle in Ye''s body. But in the evening, Lu Xiu came.


    Lu Xiu didn''t come here for Ye''s sake this time. She had another thing to tell Yuxi: "princess, recently I heard a rumor that Mrs. Yu''s twin children were not born by her, but adopted by her." Yu Cong is now fighting outside. Lu Xiu is worried that this rumor will lead to bad consequences. After thinking about it, he decides to tell Yu Xi about it.


    "Who did you listen to?" Yuxi asked In fact, after seeing the two children, Yuxi knew that sooner or later it would not be concealed. Lin has been seeking medical treatment and taking medicine for more than ten years, but she suddenly became pregnant and gave birth to twins. It must be strange for those who want to. But the twins didn''t look the same at all. The most important thing is that the two children didn''t look the same from head to heel. There is no doubt that it will be difficult for ruige''er''s three brothers to make reference.


    Lu Xiu said in a low voice: "I heard from General Xu Zhen''s wife. Princess, many people have heard about it now. I''m afraid only Mrs. Yu doesn''t know about it. "


    Yuxi said without expression: "the children don''t look like their parents, because they suspect that they are not born? Liu Er is not like me and the Lord. Is it hard to be, or is it his own? "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "how can this happen? Two the princess as like as two peas, the same as the princess. Yuxi doesn''t need to have a daughter at all. This logical fool knows it. As for haoge''er, his facial features are like Yunqing and Yuxi, and no one doubts it.


    Yuxi said: "bearing can be cultivated, but Liu Er is like her grandmother. The two children of the Yu family may be like Liu Er, like the elders of Yu Cong! " Although she knows the truth, she still has to show her attitude.


    Lu Xiu already knew Yuxi''s attitude, immediately nodded and said: "the princess said very well."


    After talking about the Yu family, Lu Xiu will hear the gossip from his wife.


    At the beginning, Yuxi didn''t care about some gossip. However, when Lu Xiu said that many generals had taken Jiangnan women as concubines, Yuxi''s face changed slightly.


    Yuxi asked, "what generals have you heard about taking concubines?" If these generals take two beauties as concubines after the war, Yuxi will not take care of them. But the problem is that the war is not over yet! If we don''t be vigilant, it may be a disaster.


    Lu Xiu saw that Yuxi''s face was not right. He thought about it seriously and said: "Gao Song, Yuan Fuliang..." he said the names of six people.


    After hearing this, Yuxi took a long breath: "pay more attention to this." She has to remind Yun Qing about this. Don''t let these generals fold in the gentle village.


    Lu Xiu nodded: "I will pay attention."


    After chatting, Yuxi asked, "what does Dr. he say about my sister-in-law''s illness?" Just now has been busy, Yuxi has not taken care to ask this matter.


    Lu Xiu said: "doctor he said that his sister-in-law is worried. If you don''t relax, it won''t be long." After a pause, Lu Xiu said: "if it goes on like this, it may not be able to pass this year."


    Yuxi said: "the Han family has done their utmost for her. She can''t blame anyone."


    Lu Xiu didn''t know what happened in those years. He felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this: "the master said in his letter that if his sister-in-law dares to leave her family, she will leave him." Even if ye is wrong in this matter, one day his wife and his wife will give up their wife just because it is wrong. Lu Xiu thinks that Han Jianming is too fickle.


    Yuxi, who is that, can''t hear the discontent in Lu Xiu''s words. Yuxi said: "you may not know that the elder sister-in-law knew before she got married that her body was cold and it was difficult to conceive, but the Ye family and she did not tell the Han family about it. Later, the elder brother knew about it and married aunt Jia."


    Lu Xiu opened her mouth and said, "don''t you say that you can''t regenerate after you hurt your body when you were born in July 7?" Let alone Lu Xiu, Han Jianye doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. In addition, my sister-in-law has done several things to make my elder brother cold to her. " To Yuxi said, aunt Jia is better than ye.


    Lu Xiu really doesn''t know these things.


    Yuxi said: "the second sister-in-law has to manage the family affairs for several years. But when brother Chang gets married, second sister-in-law will be able to take off the burden. " Also know that Lu Xiu is not good at power, so Yuxi will say such words.


    Lu xiubusy said: "compared with the princess, I am not tired."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Master Lu Er and his wife are in Lin Fengyuan''s village. If the second sister-in-law wants to write to them, I can ask someone to take them."


    Lu Xiu''s eyes brightened, but he quickly shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want it. If someone finds out, it will affect my parents." She is now the wife of the anti thief. Contacting her parents again will only harm them.


    With these words, Lu Xiu couldn''t help asking: "princess, I don''t know what happened to my elder brother?" The second brother is well in Xihai, but the elder brother has no news at all.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "Donghu people attacked Tongcheng. Your elder brother was seriously injured, but you can rest assured that now he is out of danger." Lu Gang has made a great contribution to the work. Just a little inquiry will tell.


    Lu Xiu''s tears fell down. Since she knew that Lu''s family had been ransacked, she worried about her family day and night.


    Yu Xi comforted: "don''t be sad. Your elder brother has made such a great contribution this time. Yan unparalleled will surely reward him. At that time, your parents and nephews will no longer have to stay in the village. "


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said, "thank you for telling me these things." She couldn''t get the news herself.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, don''t be so polite. In fact, if you just bring a letter, as long as you are careful, you will not be found out. "


    Lu Xiu some heart: "can you?"


    Yuxi nodded: "only once will not be found." Too many times, it''s easy to be found by people who want to.


    Lu Xiu finally decided to write a letter to master Lu Er, telling him that she is very good in Ho City, so that they don''t worry about it.


    At dinner, the smile on zaozao''s face is as bright as a blooming flower. Not only jujube, Hao Ge''er, they are also very happy. They won the battle, and the atmosphere is different.


    See jujube ate three bowls of rice to add, Yuxi said: "eat so much, be careful to accumulate food." It''s good for children to eat, but if they eat too much, they have to worry.


    Jujube said with a smile: "after dinner, I will go for a walk with my mother. I will go for two more turns and digest."


    Youge''er said: "Niang, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Take a good rest today and talk to us by the way. " The last sentence is the key.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll talk with you today." Recently, she is too busy to neglect several children. Fortunately, the children are sensible and do not complain.


    The next morning, Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming. In the letter, Han Jianming tells Yuxi that it was his idea for Liu Yongnan to send troops to support Jiangnan. After reading the letter, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what''s the crime of sending troops without dispatching orders?"


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. How did he ask this, but he still answered Yuxi''s words: "death penalty."


    After hearing this, Yuxi muttered, "it''s really going to give me a problem."


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said what Han Jianming had done: "I thought it was Wang Ye who transferred 100000 troops from Shanxi. I didn''t expect that it was my elder brother and Liu Yongnan who were good at advocating."


    Xu Wu said: "although it is not appropriate to send troops without orders, the Lord should understand the special circumstances." If it were not for the 100000 troops, Wu Xing would not have broken it so quickly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the starting point of big brother is good, but the influence is very bad." If other generals will learn from each other at that time, it will be a mess.


    After hearing Yuxi''s analysis, Xu Wu thought about it and said, "if the princess is really worried, you can make up a transfer order." Yuxi also has the right to transfer troops, but she has never used this authority.


    Yuxi pondered and said, "let''s see the meaning of the Lord first." It''s better to ask Yunqing about the military affairs, so as to avoid self defeating. Although it is time-consuming, it can save trouble, and it is not easy for couples to have conflicts.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yuxi thought of what Lu Xiu had said to her: "I heard that many soldiers in front of her had concubines in Jiangnan. Do you have a good look at this?"


    Xu Wu knows about it, but the man''s concubine is not a big deal to him: "princess, concubine is a private matter. What do you want to do?"


    Yuxi said: "beauty, money, these things can corrode people most. If these generals don''t have a sense of vigilance, they may fall on it in the future. " Yuxi, this is not alarmist, Jiangnan is rich, but the atmosphere of corruption and bribery is also very prosperous. Before she was in the capital, she had heard that even if she was appointed in Jiangnan, she would not worry about money. If these people can''t resist the temptation of beauty and money, and do things against the law and discipline, she won''t show mercy.


    Hearing this, she said, "don''t worry, princess. I will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    That afternoon, news came from Hongzhou. One of Lian Hetai''s lieutenants went against the water. He locked Lian Hetai with another lieutenant, then opened the gate and surrendered.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, we won''t take down Hongcheng without a single soldier." It was a good fight.


    Yuxi is very calm, said: "before the attack on Hongcheng has killed more than 6000 people, so there is nothing to be happy about." Compared with the casualties of Wuxing and Changshui, the casualties of Hongcheng are very small. However, in Yuxi''s eyes, the smallest casualties can not be ignored. Because he died once, Yuxi cherished his life.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he immediately accepted the smile on his face: "the princess is right. She is not happy."

 Chapter 1026

    As soon as the news came out, the whole Qiantang people were in a panic. Dignitaries tried to escape from Qiantang, and those who could not escape fled to the countryside. The northwest army was more generous to the farmers. Once the city broke, the countryside was safer than the city.


    Mu Boxi said to Yu Baojia with a worried face: "brother-in-law, we only have 35 people now." They don''t have any advantage over the strong walls. However, no matter how strong the city wall is, the fighting capacity of the soldiers can''t keep the city.


    Yu Baojia said in silence, "ah Xi, this battle is up to you." He was going to Yongcheng in the evening and then went to Beijing by boat.


    Mu Boxi is not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of Yu Baojia''s words. He was ready when he was in the water, and now he will not shrink back. Mubo Xi said: "brother-in-law, once the news that you are not in Qiantang gets out, the city will be lost." The commander-in-chief escaped, and the soldiers below did not continue to work hard.


    Yu Baojia said: "as long as you cooperate, no one will find out in ten days." Everyone who is in a high position or in danger will find a substitute for himself. Yu Baojia is no exception. There is a person who is very similar to his appearance. After years of training, this person''s behavior is somewhat similar. Of course, it''s easy for people around you to find out.


    Mubo Xi was stunned and said, "brother-in-law, did you know from the beginning that you couldn''t win this battle?" Mubo Xi, with the idea of fighting to the death, never thought about running away after failure.


    Up to now, Yu Baojia no longer conceals Mu Boxi: "the imperial court has been delayed by the war in Tongcheng, so it can''t send troops to reinforce us. We can''t compete with Yunqing just by relying on our troops in Jiangnan. " If the previous plan was successful and Yun Qing died, he would still be the majestic governor of Jiangnan. Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    Mu Boxi was silent and asked, "is my brother-in-law going to take refuge in Yan Wushuang?"


    Yu Baojia nodded and said, "now only Yan Wushuang can compete with Yunqing." After a pause, Yu Baojia said: "even if the cloud engine attacks the capital in the future, it can still retreat to Liaodong." Liaodong is the unique nest of Yan. It''s not so easy for Yunqing to occupy Liaodong.


    Mu Boxi said: "brother-in-law, Yan Wushuang is not a reliable person." Yan unparalleled moody, cold-blooded ruthless temperament, has long spread throughout the world.


    Yu Baojia said: "after so many years of hard work, it''s time to have a rest." As long as he handed in the treasure and closed the door to live his own life, Yan Wushuang would never kill him.


    When Mu Boxi heard this, he swallowed everything he wanted to say: "brother-in-law, let a yuan go with you to the capital, and a arsenic stay!" Mubo Xi had only two legitimate sons and no concubines. He didn''t want his two sons to go to the capital. If anything happened, they would all be folded in it.


    Yu Baojia didn''t object: "it''s up to you to decide!" He didn''t want to leave Qiantang, where he lived for decades, but the situation forced him to.


    That night, Yu Baojia left Qiantang with several confidants and went to Yongcheng.


    Because the information was well hidden, the northwest intelligence personnel didn''t find out until the third day after Yu Baojia left. On that day, there was a rumor that Yu Baojia had abandoned the city and fled to the capital.


    In order to guard against the instability of the army, Yu Baojia''s double appeared on the fourth day. This appearance, attracted the assassin, the powerful guard has been taken away by Yu Baojia, the stand in was killed immediately.


    Haocheng received the news of Qiantang''s victory. According to Xu Wu''s estimation, it would take at least ten or eight days to win Qiantang in half a month. Unexpectedly, it took only five days to win Qiantang.


    Yuxi had got the news that Yu Baojia had left Qiantang, and said: "the commanders have fled. How can the soldiers below work hard again. It''s too late for us to get the news. If we want to get it earlier, it won''t take five days. "


    When Qiantang was defeated, Xu Wu didn''t pay attention to other cities that had not been attacked. Now there is only one thing left. Xu Wu said: "princess, you have got reliable information. Yu Baojia has accumulated tens of millions of silver!" They don''t have that much tax in a year.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "with jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, I''m afraid it will have to be doubled." Yu Baojia has to raise so many soldiers and horses, which are the most expensive. So Yuxi thinks that Yu Baojia has saved 3.5 million taels of silver, which is very good, but he didn''t expect to save tens of millions of silver. It can only be said that Jiangnan is indeed the richest place in the world.


    Xu Wu said, "I only hope that Qiu Ye''s troops can catch up with them." Even if it''s only 30%, they''ll get four or five million.


    Yuxi said, "it depends on the meaning of the Lord." Fujian has sent troops a few days ago. It should be able to catch up according to the time, but it''s not as good as land on water. There are many changes on the sea. I''m not sure if I can get this huge sum of money.


    Xu Wu immediately said: "the Lord is on the side of justice."


    Yu hee smiled and said, "this is not our has the final say." In fact, God has already given them a lot of love.


    Knowing that Qiantang had been defeated, zaozao was so excited: "mother, will dad come back soon?" Dad has been away from home for more than four months.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast. Now it''s just Qiantang. There are still many things to deal with in the future. I won''t be back until November at the earliest. Later, it will be the end of the month. " There are still follow-up things to deal with.


    Liu Er couldn''t help saying: "so long?"


    Zaozao complained: "Niang, it''s all you. If you asked me to go with my father, I could help him!"


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "help your father? If you go, it will only help


    Jujube hummed: "mother, you look down on people."


    You elder brother son press belly to say: "Niang, elder sister, my belly is all hungry flat, we finish eating to say again good?"


    After dinner, Yuxi took his six children for a walk in the garden. This time, Liu Er didn''t mention the disappointing topic of playing the piano, but obediently followed Yuxi.


    Jujube looked at Hao Ge''er, and then bravely said: "Niang, since my father will come back at the end of the year, do you want me to go to Jiangnan?"


    Yuxi did not want to say: "before you are 13 years old, you can''t go anywhere. You can learn skills at home."


    Zaozao looks at haoge''er like asking for help. Hao Ge''er shakes his head and says that he can''t help her. Only father can make sense of her mother.


    Back in the yard, I saw the woman in charge of the Han family''s inner yard. The woman said to Yuxi, "princess, I''m sick. I want to see the princess." Then she lowered her head. Who doesn''t know that the princess is very busy every day, but the old lady doesn''t know how to be considerate at all. She will nag the princess whenever she has something to do.


    In fact, many things are blocked by Lu Xiu, but it''s not easy for Lu Xiu to stop things like when he is sick and wants to see his daughter.


    Youge''er said impatiently, "how come my grandmother always gets sick every two days? It''s a real illness, or it''s going to have to talk to my mother. " Finally, his mother was ready to take a rest, and he was tossed away.


    Hao Ge''er said with a cold face, "ah you, I''ve talked in my head in the future." If this word spreads out, still can''t say you elder brother son have no respect. It''s the parents'' responsibility to have bad children.


    Yuxi asked, "ah you, do you think your mother is pretending to be sick after she gets sick and wants to see you?" Yuxi said this, looking very calm, without any fluctuation.


    As soon as you see Yuxi''s expression, you know that Yuxi is angry. In fact, ah you was afraid of Yuxi''s anger, and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "Niang, I''m wrong."


    Yuxi said: "in the evening, I will write the interpretation of filial piety, loyalty, integrity, righteousness and shame 20 times."


    You elder brother son hangs head, low voice says: "yes."


    With these words, Yuxi said to jujube and haoge''er, "come with me to visit my grandmother."


    After entering the upper courtyard, youge''er smelled the medicine. Youge''er knew that his grandmother was really ill. But the look on you Ge''er''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t feel guilty. In youge''er''s mind, there are only family members. He doesn''t care about others at all.


    Lu Xiu heard that Yuxi had brought the children over, and hurriedly walked out of the house to block: "you can''t let the children in. What if you get sick?" Qiu had a cold this time. He had a high fever in the morning. Now he''s better after taking medicine.


    Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter, let them stay away from it later." Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''m going in. Jujube a few people good health, Yuxi don''t worry, but Liu Er is not sure, can only let Liu ER in the outside is not good-looking.


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    Zaozao sister and brother six people to autumn asked Ann, said two words to go out. Go to the door, you elder brother son turn around, see autumn''s hold jade Xi''s hand, eyebrow all wrinkly. I''m afraid that if my grandmother gives them ill Qi, I''m not afraid to give it to my mother.


    Rui Ge''er pulled off you Ge''er''s arm and said, "go, go back early, or you can''t finish today''s homework." I''m sure I can finish my homework, but brother you was punished today. If you don''t write earlier, you won''t be able to finish it today.


    When people are sick, they are the most vulnerable. Whenever they are sick, Qiushi talks about their two sons. Qiu Shi asked: "Yuxi, I heard that you have already sent an official letter to relieve the shortage of Shanxi governor. Will he stay in Ho City in the future?" What''s the use of having a son.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, whether the elder brother stays in the pickaxe city depends on his own meaning." Yuxi didn''t plan to keep Han Jianming in Ho City. If you don''t take advantage of your strength to accumulate your qualifications, you won''t have a chance in the future. However, if Han Jianming is willing to stay in Ho City, she doesn''t demand it. However, the possibility is very low.


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi, let your elder brother stay in the city of pickaxe!" Two sons are not around, a family of old and weak, always let autumn hanging heart. Lu Xiu began to know Qiu''s idea, laughing and crying. She doesn''t know what her mother-in-law thinks. Pingxi palace is nearby. Who dares to make up their mind after eating ambition leopard.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s up to elder brother to decide. Niang, you know elder brother''s temperament. If I force him to stay in Ho City, he will surely blame me. "


    Qiushi tearfully said: "my body bone is more and more bad, if one day died, even the last side can''t see." In illness, it''s easy to think wildly.


    Yuxi quickly comforted: "what''s your mother saying, but the doctor said it. It''s OK to live another 20 or 30 years. Mother, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. If you really don''t want big brother to go out, you can have a talk with him when he comes back. "


    Qiu''s tears brush down, a sad face: "when did your elder brother hear my words?" Since the child was sensible, she listened to her son.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "in this way, Niang, you should talk to elder brother first. If elder brother insists on letting go, then you will go to the post with him."


    Yuxi actually wants to let Han Jianming go to Jiangnan as governor, but it has to be discussed with Yunqing. Although Yunqing has never refused to appoint an official, she won''t say it out until Yunqing agrees.


    When Lu Xiu heard Yu Xi''s words, his heart moved. If Qiu can follow Han Jianming to take office, it will be a good thing for her. Because in this way, she can take her son to Sichuan.


    Qiu Shi is very excited, don''t let the son outside, she is afraid of delay son future be complained, follow the son to take office is a good idea: "if your elder brother still don''t promise how to do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, if elder brother doesn''t agree with me." Since the capital came, there has been a saying that Jiangnan raises people. So many people with poor health and conditions will go to Jiangnan to recuperate. If Han Jianming is really appointed governor of Jiangnan, letting Qiu''s go with her is equivalent to letting her go there to recuperate. Han Jianming has no reason to refuse.


    Qiushi hesitated and said, "Yuxi, your sister-in-law has been making a lot of noise since she heard that the young master of the Feng family had made an appointment. Why don''t you go to see her and enlighten her."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the elder sister-in-law is the mother of Qiqi. What does she think of Qiqi Ding''s marriage? How can I get involved as a married girl?" Although Qiushi is not her mother, she has been caring for her since childhood. If not for Qiushi, she might have become a pile of bones; Later, Qiu helped her get rid of Han Jingyan, and Yu Xi remembered these kindness. Therefore, he is willing to be filial to Qiu. But Ye Shi such ungrateful person, she is not willing to go to tube.


    Lu Xiu saw that Qiu Shi wanted to say something more, so he quickly interjected: "Niang, it''s not easy for me to interfere in this matter without talking about Yuxi. Mother, isn''t big brother coming back soon? When the time comes, let elder brother tell elder sister-in-law this matter well Lu Xiu actually knows why Qiushi wants to find Yuxi when something happens. If the son is not around, the daughter will find her if she has something to do. But don''t think about it, Yuxi is married out, and every day to busy so many big things, where there is time to manage the Han family these trivial housework.


    Qiu Shi sighed a way: "that waits for your elder brother to come back to solve this matter!"

 Chapter 1027

    After conquering Qiantang, Yunqing personally brought people into the governor''s house. There are two majestic stone lions guarding in front of the governor''s house, and three vermilion animal gates. There are magnificent plaques hanging on the doors. The five characters "Jiangnan governor''s house" on the plaques are shining in the sun.


    The layout of the house is similar to that of Pingxi palace, but it is more exquisite. In addition, it is equipped with a large number of plaques, through folding mountains and managing water, planting flowers and trees, configuring garden buildings, and using a large number of plaques, couplets, calligraphy and painting, sculpture, steles and stones. The May Day inscription is not a famous writer of the time.


    Du Zheng said to Yun Qing, "I always said that Lao Feng''s house is exquisite. Compared with this, Lao Feng''s house is not enough." Every yard of this house is different and has its own characteristics.


    Yun Qing doesn''t have much interest in the house. No matter how big the house is, no matter how many rooms there are, he can only sleep in one bed. Cloud engine said: "look what''s left here?"


    The soldiers searched, but they didn''t find much valuable things. Yun Qing is not surprised by this. Yu Baojia runs so leisurely that all the valuable things must have been taken away.


    Seeing that Yunqing was preparing to leave, Du Zheng was surprised and asked, "Lord, don''t we live here?" It''s a pity that we can''t live in such a good house.


    Yun Qing said, "go back to the barracks." No matter how delicate and rich he was, he would not live in this house.


    Du Zheng sees this, although the heart does not give up, also can follow to go out.


    Cloud engine on the one hand to stabilize the situation in Qiantang, on the other hand will send troops to the surrounding counties, so the next day is not easy. Fortunately, these cloud engines are already very skilled, but they are not in a hurry.


    In six days, in addition to the surrender officials and generals approved by Yunqing, other officials and rich families were all seized. Among them, only in the home, gold and silver out of millions.


    If you get so many spoils in other cities, everyone will be very happy. Unfortunately, this time, Du Zheng said with a gloomy face: "Lord, the things collected here are only half of those in Jinling." Since the dispatch of troops, Jinling has been the place where the most booty has been collected.


    Cloud engine said: "half is good." In recent days, Du Zheng is mainly to seize the spoils of war, while Yunqing is mainly to stabilize the situation.


    Dissatisfied, Du Zheng said, "I don''t know if Qiu Qian has caught up with Yu Baojia? It''s been so many days that there''s no news at all. " Qiu Ye is the general of Fujian. He can''t lead his own troops to intercept Yu Baojia. This time, it''s Qiu Qian, the confidant of Qiu Ye.


    Cloud engine said: "can only wait for news." These days, Qiantang is sunny every day, but he doesn''t know what''s going on at sea.


    Du Zheng knew that they had no choice but to wait. He said, "Lord, we should have our own water army." If not, it''s up to others to deal with such things again. It''s a bad feeling.


    Cloud engine swept Du Zheng one eye, said two words: "no money." The navy is no better than the army. First of all, the navy must have ships. We can imagine the cost of a ship carrying thousands of people. Not to mention, we should equip our soldiers with weapons. The northwest is now short of money, and the gold and silver seized this time is only enough to fill the loopholes. And even if he had money, he would have to destroy the northern captivity first. As for the water army, if you have money, you can build it again.


    Du Zheng also knows that the good days of the officers and men in the army are all earned by the frugality of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yunqing didn''t think it was necessary to continue this topic, so he changed the topic: "these booty are loaded and sent back to pick city?" Apart from leaving some gold and silver for expenses, all the loot was packed and sent back to Ho City.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "good." The booty collected by Jinling should have been delivered to Ho City.


    Yunqing thinks about it and talks to Du Zheng about his family custom: "haven''t you written home recently?"


    Du Zheng asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with my family? " You know, Yunqing never asked about the housework of his subordinates. Now he suddenly asked about it. Nine times out of ten, there was an accident.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, ah Hao said you didn''t write back for a long time. Your daughter-in-law and ah Shao are very worried." This is what haoge''er mentioned in his letter to Yunqing.


    Du Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, he thought it was something wrong at home: "recently busy, no time to write back." To be exact, he hasn''t written a letter from home since he sent troops.


    Cloud engine is not satisfied with this attitude: "no matter how busy you are, you won''t even have time to write a letter. There are war reports coming back from time to time. Otherwise, your daughter-in-law and children will have to worry about death. " Yunqing wrote a letter every two days. Of course, Yunqing was in a special situation. His letters were sent back to Ho City with the war report.


    Du Zheng actually regretted his words just now. No matter how busy he was, could he be busier than Wang Ye. Du Zheng humbly accepted Yunqing''s Criticism: "I''ll write when I go back."


    It was also on this day that qiuqian finally caught up with Yu Baojia''s fleet. The guard came in a hurry and said outside the cabin, "seventh master, it''s not good. The enemy is coming."


    Yu Baojia''s face changed slightly and said¡° It''s coming so fast. " It''s also news that Han Yuxi sent someone to persuade Qiu ye to send troops. He was worried that the time would drag on and everything would not be preserved at that time, so he would abandon the city and flee on the day of cloud engine''s attack.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t speak. He couldn''t fight a land war, let alone a sea war.


    When Yu Chunhao heard that Yu Baojia was ready to abandon the fleet and flee, he was reluctant: "if we run away now, we will surely lose our morale. Judging from the current situation, Qiuye will surrender to cloud engine sooner or later. Rather than doing so, it is better to take advantage of this to weaken their naval forces. "


    Yu Baojia shook his head and said, "we don''t know how many of them have come? If they are more than us, we will be defeated. " The combat effectiveness is not as good as other people''s. If the number of people is less than them, there is no doubt that they will be defeated. At that time, they will not be able to escape.


    Yu Chunhao holds that if they abandon the ship and flee, they are afraid that Yan Wushuang will have no good face in the capital.


    Yu Baojia said, "I don''t want to die without a burial place. We have already done what Yan Wushuang said. Now we leave the fleet and he has nothing to say when we get to the capital. "


    Yu Chunhao is silent, because he knows that it is useless to say more. For a person who is afraid of death, it''s not ridiculous that you let him work hard.


    Although Yu Baojia fled with Yu Chunhao, the general of the Navy still stuck to his duty and fought with Qiu Qian for a long time. Although it was only half a day, it also gave Yu Baojia enough time to escape.


    Qiu Qian always knew that the Jiangnan navy was weak, but he didn''t expect to be so weak. More than 10000 people were defeated after only half a day''s fighting. What a bunch of rubbish.


    It was night, but the boat was as bright as day. His subordinates came back with an ugly face and said, "general, these 20 odd ships are all antique paintings, calligraphy, porcelain and jewelry, leather and medicinal materials, but there is no gold and silver." They got the news that Yu Baojia was going to transport tens of millions of gold and silver to the capital this time. But now, I don''t see any silver.


    Hearing his subordinates'' reply, Qiu Qian scolded a few words, and then told his subordinates: "set sail and go back."


    Subordinates said: "general, those gold and silver treasures must be in front, as long as we catch up, these treasures are ours!" Qiu Ye didn''t hide the purpose of this deployment from everyone, so all the people who came out with him rubbed their hands. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    Qiu Qian said: "say so much nonsense, what to do, return." He was greedy for so much gold and silver. However, he was more worried about the ambush ahead. When the gold and silver were lost, it would be a loss. There are enough things for them to search the ship.


    Although the subordinates are reluctant to give up, they dare not disobey orders.


    The next morning, Yu Baojia met fan Jiang, who came to support him. Knowing that Yu Baojia had abandoned his fleet and fled, fan Jiang looked down on him. It''s just that everything has fallen into each other''s hands, and the sailors in the south of the Yangtze River have also been defeated. His more than 10000 troops can''t beat Qiu Qian, so they have to give up.


    It took Guan Tai two days to take Yongcheng. On the fifth day of his capture of Yong City, seven big ships suddenly appeared in the harbor.


    Si Bonian said outside the house: "Lord, general Guan sent someone to send an urgent letter." It''s urgent. It''s urgent.


    Seeing that Yunqing had finished reading the letter, Du Zheng looked a little ugly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yongcheng? " According to reason, nothing should happen!


    Yunqing said: "qiuqian intercepted Yu Baojia''s fleet, but there was no gold and silver on the 24 ships." Although antique calligraphy and paintings are very valuable, they were in the Taiping period. If you don''t know the goods, they are worthless. Gold and silver are hard currency at all times.


    Du Zheng''s face was also very ugly: "where is the gold and silver?" So much gold and silver can''t disappear out of thin air.


    Yun Qing said: "I''m afraid these gold and silver were sent to the capital ahead of time." Whether his guess is right or not will soon be known. It''s impossible to hide such a large sum of money as long as it goes ashore.


    Du Zheng was distressed and had to go: "Yan Wushuang has made a lot of money this time." Tens of millions of gold and silver are piled up into a mountain.


    Yunqing said: "qiuqian sent us seven ships. Guantai hasn''t sent someone to check the things on them. But it''s worth a lot of money. " Compared with tens of millions of gold and silver, there are not enough things on these seven ships. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Since it''s been sent here, it must be accepted.


    Du Zheng said, "Qiu Ye is a man of his word, but things are not divided in this way." Thirty percent of the 24 ships intercepted are seven. The problem is that we don''t know what''s on these seven ships. If it''s all worthless stuff, it''s a loss.


    Yun Qing thinks that Du Zheng has lost his money: "since people can send these seven ships generously, they will not do anything."


    After hearing this, Du Zheng did not speak any more.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the voice of spernian: "prince, the princess has a letter to send."


    After reading the letter, Yunqing fell into meditation. After a while, she raised her head and said to Du Zheng, "the princess said in her letter that she is going to send Han Jianming to Fujian as a lobbyist, hoping to persuade Qiu ye to submit to us." Sending troops is to burn money, but this time they have emptied their internal Treasury. Although a lot of booty was seized, the post-war pacification and governance was also a huge expense. Therefore, if we can solve Fujian peacefully without sending troops, we can lighten the burden.


    In the letter, Yuxi also said that he would let Han Jianming be the governor of Jiangnan after waiting for Fujian. Han Jianming''s ability is recognized by cloud engine. So he has no objection to Yuxi''s proposal. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to talk about it before it''s officially written down.


    Du Zheng was a little surprised, but he quickly nodded and said, "it''s a good thing to take Fujian in without sending troops. If you''re afraid, you''re afraid that Qiu Ye won''t be willing."


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "Qiu ye can agree to cooperate with us, in fact, it is a kind of goodwill." If Qiu Ye didn''t have this idea, he would not have sent the spoils of seven big ships so readily.


    Seeing that Yun Qing''s face was dignified, Du Zheng asked, "in that case, what is the king worried about?"


    Yunqing said: "Qiuye is obedient. We can''t understand his military power. I''m afraid that he will still support the army and respect himself and disobey the dispatch as he does now. " If so, it is a huge hidden danger.


    Du Zheng said, "what does the princess say?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the princess didn''t say it in the letter." But Yun Qing can be sure that what he is worried about, Yuxi must have thought of it for a long time.


    Du Zheng thought about it and said, "Lord, if Qiu Ye dares to support his troops and does not listen to the dispatch, then he will send troops to attack." After a pause, Du Zheng said, "if the matter in Fujian can be solved peacefully, it will be much easier to attack Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong when the matter in Jiangnan is settled."


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "wait until Fujian''s problems are solved." At present, one third of the counties in the south of the Yangtze River are still out of service. To attack Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong, we may have to wait until next year.


    The booty of Jinling is transported into the city of pickaxe, like a long dragon. The people of Ho City came to see the news. However, with the army maintaining order, there was no chaos.


    According to Yuxi''s orders, all the gold and silver were put into the official silver Treasury, while the antiques, calligraphy, painting, silk and satin were sent directly into the palace of Pingxi. There are so many things that the whole palace is busy.


    Brother Rui''s triplets got the news. When they came back from practicing martial arts, they immediately went to Yuxi: "Niang, I heard that Jinling''s booty has arrived. Mother, where are our weapons? "


    "What weapon?" Yuxi asked


    Rui Ge''er said happily: "Niang, you forget that the weapon that dad found for us was sent back with these booty."


    Yuxi was so busy all day that he really forgot about it: "there are too many things. They also need time to sort them out. They will send them to the backyard tomorrow." Yuxi hopes cloud engine won''t give triplets any more swords to cut iron like mud this time. Triplets are not heavy and easy to hurt.


    Rui elder brother son just don''t want to wait until tomorrow, hasten to say: "Niang, the thing that father gives us certainly did Mark, you let a person ask." He was eager to know what his father''s weapon was like.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Cheng, Niang, let people ask." Rui Ge''er is also an acute person.

 Chapter 1028

    After dinner, a guard carried several big boxes. In addition to Rui Ge Er triplets, jujube and Hao Ge Er are also here. Although Liu ER was not interested in weapons, she stayed in order not to appear out of group.


    Seeing that the guards were walking slowly, zaozao said strangely, "how do you feel that these weapons are very heavy?" Otherwise, these guards will not show a very hard look.


    In fact, just as zaozao Su guessed, Yunqing had a complete range of weapons, including bows, arrows, knives, swords, spears, maces, axes, etc., all of which were made of refined iron. As a result, even the lightest spear is about 40 Jin.


    The three brothers of Rui Ge''er are silly when they see these weapons. How can they handle such a heavy weapon.


    You elder brother son is not happy to say: "father send of this weapon, we can''t use." I feel like his father is playing with them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it later." The things that Yun Qing sent this time won Yuxi''s heart.


    Jujube came forward, picked up the shining spear and began to dance with a loud voice. Seeing that Yuxi frowned, he immediately took the move, and said with a smile to brother Rui''s triplets, "ah Rui, anyway, you don''t need it now. Let me use it first! I''ll find you a better one later. "


    Triplets are not mean people. Of course, if they can use them, they will be reluctant to let them go. Rui elder brother said dejectedly: "elder sister, you can take whatever you like!" They are not such strange gods as elder sister. They have never picked up these weapons in three or five years.


    There were many kinds of spoils this time. Yuxi also selected some exquisite porcelain to put in his study, and selected some for each of the six children. All the others are stored in the warehouse, waiting for Yunqing to come back and offer rewards.


    Three days later, Yuxi got the news and knew that Yu Baojia''s gold and silver had not been intercepted.


    Xu Wu a face of regret: "so much gold and silver, all cheap, Yan unparalleled." Yan unparalleled got these properties, must be to recruit.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face remained unchanged, Xu Wu asked, "did the princess expect that we would not get this huge sum of money?" From the beginning until now, Yuxi''s performance is very calm.


    Yuxi said: "with such a large amount of money, Yan Wushuang is sure to take precautions ahead of time. Since Yu Baojia wants to go to him, he must do what he wants. " Yuxi had known for a long time that they could not get the money.


    Xu Wu said, "if only Yu Baojia would join us." Yu Baojia went to them, and the money is theirs.


    Yu Baojia is afraid of death. He can''t go to us Yu Baojia is an enemy to them and an ally to Yan. They are in danger of losing their lives, but Yan Wushuang is most likely to be treated coldly. His life is sure to be saved.


    Seeing that Xu Wu''s face was not good-looking, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s beyond our expectation that we can get seven boats. I think Yan Wushuang will definitely feel sorry for it. " Although the goods of more than 20 large ships are not gold and silver, they are also very valuable. It hurts everyone to change them.


    Yuxi is really wrong about this. When Yan Wushuang knows that Qiuye has sent troops, he knows that these properties can''t be preserved. Therefore, after hearing that Qiu Qian robbed the property of more than 20 ships Yu Baojia had brought, he didn''t feel much. The main reason is that if these financial services are not delivered to the capital, they are not his.


    Meng Nian said painfully: "I heard that there are many valuable ancient calligraphy and paintings and many precious medicinal materials on board. These things are beyond the reach of money. " As for the embroidery and fur, Meng Nian didn''t care.


    Yan matchless look as usual said: "has been robbed, say these also useless."


    Meng Nian said, "if yu Baojia had listened to us and shipped these things out earlier, they would not have fallen into the hands of Qiu ye and Yun Qing."


    Although Yan Wushuang also hates Baojia, he still talks about the matter: "if these things had been carried away in advance, Yunqing would have won Jiangnan long ago. How could he have damaged so many troops?" Although there are more than 10 million gold and silver treasures, there are only a few hundred boxes, and three big ships have finished loading them. Three ships go to sea without making an eye out. If dozens of ships go to sea, the information about the transfer of property can not be hidden. Once this information is leaked out, cloud engine will not be so difficult when it comes to long-term water supply.


    Meng Nian was silent.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi sent an official letter. Han Jianming is going to step down as governor of Shanxi. If I''m not wrong, Han Yuxi makes Han Jianming a lobbyist and persuades Qiu ye to surrender. "


    Meng Nian agreed: "Wang Ye, do you want to send someone to kill Han Jianming?" Han Jianming is one of the most trusted and trusted people in Han Yuxi. To get rid of Han Jianming is to break Han Yuxi''s arm.


    Yan Wushuang said, "wait till he gets to Fujian!" The northwest is Han Yuxi''s territory, and Han Jianming is surrounded by many guards. At that time, he will not succeed even if his hands are damaged.


    Just then, ah Qian cried out: "Wang Ye, Tongcheng success report." The Donghu people attacked Tongcheng for more than two months, but they still failed to take Tongcheng. In addition, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so the Donghu people will not retreat.


    It''s really good news for the Donghu people to withdraw. Meng Nian said: "Lord, we have lost more than 300000 troops this time. It''s time to recruit." It is also because of the money that Meng Nian made such a suggestion.


    When Yan Wushuang heard about the recruitment, he looked a little ugly and said, "Liaodong has been fighting every year these years, but its population has decreased instead of increasing." Now the population of Liaodong is 40% less than that of more than ten years ago, and now more than half of Liaodong is old, weak, women and children.


    In short, Liaodong now is almost the same as the northwest ten years ago, facing the situation of economic backwardness and population decline. This can not be solved in three or five years.


    Meng Nian said, "let''s recruit from Shandong and Hebei this time." The drought five years ago caused countless deaths and injuries in Shandong, but it has not recovered.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "Liaodong recruits 150000 soldiers, Shandong and Hebei recruit 100000 each." We''ll recruit 350000 troops first, and we''ll talk about the rest. Anyway, in the past two years, cloud engine has been unable to attack the capital.


    In a better mood, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard after dinner. To Ruyi yuan, Yan Wushuang did not see Yuchen.


    Shixiang replied: "my Lord, the lady is painting in the painting room. From the beginning of Shenshi to now, Niang Niang has been staying in the painting room. " It''s like telling Yan Wushuang that Yuchen hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Ah Chi and ah Bao have a special person to teach them. The two children don''t need much energy and time from Yu Chen. Yuchen doesn''t have to be a housekeeper. She has plenty of time. And all this time, she spent on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be said that Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting have become the spiritual sustenance of Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang walks into the painting room. Yuchen doesn''t find anyone coming in because she''s too devoted. Yan Wushuang didn''t disturb Yuxi either, but enjoyed Yuchen''s paintings.


    Yuchen painted bamboo this time. You can see that the bamboo in the picture crisscrosses left and right, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant. The branches and leaves are rendered in ink, showing the back of yin and Yang. The four stone groups in the lake are colorful and exquisite.


    After reading it, Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "the composition is even, the strokes are fine, the colors are light, and the painting is very good." This painting is obviously taken from the back garden.


    Jade Chen was scared a big jump, return to God to see Yan matchless, busy put down the brush, blessing a gift: "when did the Lord come?" She didn''t even know.


    Yan Wushuang was in a good mood and said, "I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you painting so attentively." Even Yan Wushuang has to admit that Yuchen has great talent in both piano and painting. Now Yuchen has reached the level of master.


    Yuchen pleaded guilty: "let the Lord wait for a long time, is not my concubine." Yu Chen puts himself very low before Yan Wu.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t like the humble Yuchen. He prefers the woman who is equal to him. However, Yan Wushuang also knows that Yuchen is not Yuxi, and can never be a woman with him. Yan Wushuang said: "the servant girl says you haven''t eaten yet. Go to eat first. The painting will continue tomorrow."


    When Yuchen was having dinner, Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "when did you begin to learn etiquette?" No matter what Yuchen does, his movements are very elegant and pleasing to the eye. Of course, it''s also because Yan Wushuang is in a good mood, otherwise she would not have such leisure!


    Yu Chen has some accidents, but still says: "when I was five years old, I began to learn etiquette from my mother." In fact, from the moment she remembered, her mother would teach her etiquette. When she was five years old, she began to study with mother GUI systematically.


    When she was four years old, Yuchen also wanted to ask the parenting mother to teach her the rules, but she didn''t want to learn them. Yan Wushuang didn''t think it was necessary for her to be bound by these rules, so the matter was finally settled. But a Bao lives with Yu Chen. His eyes smoke and ears dye, and his interests are not bad. At least no one thought she was rude when they went out. They just thought she was arrogant.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "do all the girls in the government learn etiquette from the age of five?" This is because Yan Wushuang knows that Yuchen and Yuxi are not the same person.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I was five years old when a group of people came out of the palace. At that time, Han''s family was in a weak position, so they only invited two nurturing mothers. " All mammy into the house just into the house to help Yuchen do medicated food, strictly speaking, is not parenting Mammy.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, you should be the best one to learn etiquette from your sisters."


    The jade Chen lightly location next head.


    Yan Wushuang is in a good mood today. Listen to Yuchen about her childhood. I heard that Yuchen would get up to practice the piano at dawn every day, and then he would practice calligraphy and painting. The time of the day was full. Yan Wushuang said: "when I was young, I thought that all the ladies in the capital were respectable and delicate."


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "the more powerful and noble the family is, the more attention should be paid to the girl''s education and moral character." As long as it''s really good for children, it will be strict since childhood.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "Han Yuxi is familiar with history books and the art of war. Did you know that before?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "I accidentally saw" historical records "in Yuxi''s room, and then I knew that she was also reading historical books. Because my husband was teaching me historical records at that time, I thought Yuxi didn''t want to lag behind, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Yan Wushuang suddenly remembered something and asked: "I heard that the government has a lot of books, but I sent someone to the government and didn''t see any books." Han Jianming was in a hurry at that time, so he couldn''t take these books with him.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "not only the books are missing, but also the treasures and valuable ornaments of his ancestors over the years are missing. But I heard from the old servant of the government that my elder brother left with only three cages. But my father lived in the government, but he didn''t see those things. He didn''t see any books. " Needless to say, these things were hidden by Han Jianming. As for where it was hidden, she didn''t know. The secret of the family can only be told to the heirs, not to mention that she is a girl to be married.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if so, the government must have a secret road." If you dig three feet, you can always find out the secret road. The collection of these pens is also a considerable number. Although it is said that Yu Baojia has just won tens of millions of gold and silver, no one will think too much of it. What''s more, he''s always short of money.


    Jade Chen complexion a white, the lips wriggled for a while, after all didn''t say the words of pleading.


    Yan Wushuang stood up and said, "have a rest early!" Then he went out.


    Mother GUI came into the room and saw Yuchen''s white face. She asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    The jade Chen grasps the arm of the GUI mother, because too much exertion, ache GUI mother''s face all some twist. Mother GUI asked, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Hearing this, Yuchen fell down on the couch and cried, "I''m the sinner of the Han family." Not to mention the antiques, calligraphy and paintings, those treasures and books were collected by the ancestors of the Han family. Now because she wants to change her master in a few words, not to mention the Han family''s ancestors, even her grandmother will blame her.


    After hearing the whole story, mother GUI said, "lady, you can''t blame me for this." It can only be said that Yan Wushuang''s scheming is too deep to prevent.


    Yuchen is not sad: "why don''t you blame me? If I hadn''t said so many words, the LORD would never have thought of it. "


    Mother GUI said: "madam, if books are hidden, they don''t have to be pearls. Moreover, if they are hidden for decades, they will rot away. Only when it is found out by the Lord can its real value be brought into play. "


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "decades? It doesn''t take that long. Big brother will return to Beijing in ten years at most. "


    Mother GUI''s face changed and she said, "lady, you can''t talk nonsense." If Han Jianming returns to Beijing, does it not mean that the capital is occupied.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "Jiangnan fell into Yuxi''s hands and solved their biggest problem. Ten years at most, Yunqing will bring troops to fight against the capital. " Seeing that there was a fluster on mother GUI''s face, Yuchen said, "mother, don''t worry. If the capital can''t be preserved, we can follow the king to Liaodong." It''s just that I heard that the environment in Liaodong is hard, but I don''t know if she can adapt to it.


    Yan Wushuang said that digging three feet of earth was not what he said. The next day, a team of soldiers entered the government.


    A few days later, these people really dug a secret road. There are more than 60 large boxes in the secret passage, including antique calligraphy and paintings, jewelry, valuable ornaments and exquisite porcelain, but no books.


    The former magnificent government of South Korea has been excavated into ruins, and no fame can be found. Although Yan Wushuang has some regrets, he can only give up.

 Chapter 1029

    It''s still cool in the early morning of June. After a set of boxing, Yuxi didn''t sweat much. Sunlight through the jujube trees, gentle and leisurely scattered in the courtyard.


    Yuxi said while wiping sweat: "this day is getting hotter and hotter, let people clean up xuanzhuyuan, and let jujube move in a few days." Six children, jujube is the most afraid of heat, like a small stove in summer.


    Meilan nodded and said, "I''ll tell mother Qu."


    Triplets just came in from the outside, just heard Yuxi''s words. Rui elder brother son busy say: "Niang, we also want to live to Xuan bamboo garden." Xuanzhuyuan is very cool in summer. You can sleep at night without ice.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll discuss this with your elder sister. If she agrees, I have no problem


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, that you go to Xuan bamboo garden to live?" See jade Xi shake head, you elder brother son way: "that I also don''t ask elder sister, Niang live where I live that."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this can''t work. After a year, you will be seven years old. Seven years old is a young man, and then you''ll all have to move to the front yard. "


    Youge''er came forward, hugged Yuxi''s waist and said, "Niang, if I don''t live in the front yard, I will live with you."


    Yuxi touched youge''er''s head and said in a soft voice: "your elder brother moved to the front yard when he was four years old. You will be seven years old next year and will live with your mother. What does it look like to move to the front yard? It''s a joke to be known by outsiders. "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t care. If they want to laugh, let them laugh." Youge''er has a bad temper, but he is very attached to his parents.


    Yuxi said: "your father will let you move out last year, or I said you will move out when you are seven years old." This word meaning is very clear, you elder brother son doesn''t want to move next year, also can''t succeed, because this is cloud Qing''s meaning.


    Rui Ge''er came to you and said, "it''s all at home. It''s different where you live?" Finish saying this words, Rui elder brother son looks up at Yu Xi to say: "Niang, tomorrow we move out can''t be a person a yard?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it depends on your own meaning. If you want to have a yard for three people, my mother will clean up a big yard for you. If it''s one for each person, there are quite a lot of courtyards in the mansion, which is enough for you to choose. "


    Rui elder brother son wants to also don''t want to say: "nature is three people live together." For with jade Xi separate, Rui elder brother son didn''t feel have what. After all, now they have little time to spend with Yuxi. And with Xuan elder brother son but since childhood eat live sleep together, inseparable, if want to separate he can''t stand.


    Xuan Ge''er says he wants three brothers to live together.


    Yuxi patted youge''er on the back and said, "are you left? What do you mean? Do you want three people to live together or separately? "


    You elder brother son stuffy say: "live together." He doesn''t want to live alone! Alone.


    With breakfast, Yuxi went to the front yard. Recently, there are a lot of things, but Yuxi himself slowed down. Because the time is properly allocated, it is not chaotic.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi and said, "princess, just got the news from the capital that Yan Wushuang sent someone to dig up the Korean government." As for what to dig, the intelligence personnel didn''t find out.


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly: "he really won''t let go of anything." It seems that I can''t keep the things that big brother hid.


    Xu Wu asked: "princess, if something is very precious, let''s send someone to take it out."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we send people to get things, so we let them die. Those things are valuable, but they can''t kill our people for nothing. "


    Xu Wu weighed it and asked, "princess, what valuable things are hidden in the government? It''s worth Yan Wushuang''s efforts. " Xu Wenyuan said that only when he had this concern.


    Yuxi looked a little cold: "the value of the national government''s collection over the years is no less than one million.". And there are a lot of things in it that you can''t buy with money. " Especially those books, many of which are unique. If these things are lost or destroyed, they will never be found again.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu could not help saying: "princess, if there is an exit in the place where you hide things, you can send someone to transport them out."


    Yu Xi took a look at Xu Wu and said, "the secret of the government is the secret of the family. Only my elder brother knows." In addition to the person in charge, only the heir knows. At the beginning, she knew that things were hidden in the secret road by Han Jianming. As for where the secret road is, she never asked Han Jianming.


    Xu Wu said: "then ask Mr. Han."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "according to the schedule, brother should arrive these two days. When he comes back, I''ll ask him what he means The handover work is very complicated. Han Jianming stayed in Shanxi for six more days.


    Xu Wu doesn''t want these treasures to fall into Yan Wushuang''s hands. I believe Han Jianming has the same idea as him. Xu Wu said one thing to Yuxi: "princess, you asked me to pay attention to the concubines of generals before. I don''t know how to be known by the Lord."


    Yuxi took a deep look at Xu Wu, and then asked, "who told the Lord?" It''s a quick way to report back.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. However, the Lord wrote to me that it is not appropriate to take care of the private affairs of the general. " Although Yunqing is also worried that the general will indulge in the gentle countryside, he thinks that if he is too lenient, the general will feel uncomfortable. Put oneself in one''s place to think, if change oneself, accept a concubine to also be in charge of, in the heart affirmation also not happy!


    Yuxi smiles and asks Xu Wu, "do you think we should take care of this?"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said: "princess, what the prince said is right. Concubine taking is a private matter after all. If we take care of it, they will be rebellious." After a pause, Xu Wu said: "princess, in fact, men''s concubines are not as serious as you think." Except for a few, most of the top generals have concubines.


    Yu Xi smiles and shakes his head: "since you don''t think it''s in the way, why should I be the villain?" Yuxi didn''t want to take care of the concubines of these generals in the past. He couldn''t take care of such things. The dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant colony. She was just worried that these people would be corrupted by beauty and money, and thus degenerate. So she thought that she should give everyone a wake-up call in advance, so as to avoid such a thing. But since Yunqing doesn''t support it, she doesn''t intervene. There are really fallen generals. When it''s time to deal with them, I believe Yun Qing will not stand in the way.


    At noon the next day, Han Jianming returned to hocheng. After a few years, Han Jianming was more dignified than when he left the city. Seeing Yuxi, Han Jianming immediately gave a big gift.


    Yuxi quickly stepped forward and helped him up in person. He said angrily, "what''s the big brother doing? The whole family is so polite. " Men and women do not give and receive, other people do big ceremony, Yuxi said at most two words is determined not to come forward to help.


    Han Jianming said: "courtesy can not be abolished."


    Yuxi didn''t want to waste time on these branches and leaves. He said, "brother, you''ve worked hard these years." General direction Yuxi control, specific things still need the following people to do. Han Jianming has managed Shanxi well in recent years. Today''s Shanxi and Henan and other places, after a few years of recuperation, have slowed down.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s my duty. How can I say it''s hard. It''s you. You''ve been in trouble these years. "


    Yuxi talked with Han Jianming about going to Shanxi, but Yuxi knew about the local situation. This time, Han Jianming said it in more detail.


    After talking about this, Yuxi mentions Han Jianming and Liu Yongnan''s military deployment: "Wang Ye said that special circumstances and special means, but after all, he violated the military order, so his merits and demerits are equal, and he won''t be rewarded or punished." Yuxi later thought that it was not appropriate to make up the transfer order, which had a bad influence. Although Han Jianming and Liu Yongnan were dispatched without orders, the situation was urgent at that time, and people could understand it. But if she makes up the transfer order, she is shielding Han Jianming. It''s not only bad for her reputation, but also a hidden danger for Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "General Liu has already told me about this. It''s very proper for Wang Ye to deal with it like this." In fact, Liu Yongnan is ready to be disposed of. He is very happy to hear that Yunqing''s merits and demerits are equal, but he is not dissatisfied.


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming that Yan Wushuang sent people to dig up the government: "brother, apart from the treasures collected by the ancestors, is there anything very important?" This thing makes Yan unparalleled. Otherwise, Yuxi couldn''t figure out why Yan Wushuang had dug up the government.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. You''ve seen most of them, nothing special. " I''ve seen antique calligraphy, paintings and decorations. As for the books, Yuxi had read more than half of them, not to mention.


    Yuxi couldn''t figure it out: "since there''s nothing special, how can Yan Wushuang dig the government?"


    Han Jianming has been in charge of his family for more than ten years. No one knows what secrets he has in his family better. Han Jianming said: "maybe Yan Wushuang didn''t know from whom she heard that guogongfu had bought some treasure, so she sent someone to dig guogongfu."


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "you''ve been away from the capital for nearly ten years. If you want to dig it that year, why wait until now?" It doesn''t make sense in theory!


    Han Jianming thinks it doesn''t make sense: "you forget, Yuchen is now a matchless woman." The meaning of Han Jianming''s words is very clear. It must be raised by Yu Chen.


    Yuxi did not agree with this: "no matter how, the Korean government is also the place where she grew up. How can she let Yan Wushuang destroy the government? "


    Han Jianming thinks it''s meaningless to discuss this issue: "dig it! It''s a waste of the efforts of the Han family. " Things are gone when they are gone. As long as people are there, things are worth buying. If there are no people, no matter how many things there are, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I thought that if there was something important to send someone to get it, since there was no one, it would be OK." If it''s just something valuable, there''s no need to send someone to take risks.


    After a pause, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity for those books." The government''s collection of books is still very rich. It''s distressing that all of them have been destroyed.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he did not hide it from Yu Xi, saying: "jewelry is different from antiques and books. Jewelry and antiques may not be preserved. They can''t find books. " Han Jianming did not say where the books were hidden.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it seems that books are more important than jewels and antiques in elder brother''s heart." The place where the books were hidden was not found, indicating that the place was very secret.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s natural." After so many things, I understand a truth, that is, the inheritance of the family depends on talents, not antiquities. As long as the grandchildren are useful in later life, there will be all kinds of gold and silver. On the contrary, the sun is useless in his later life, and all the gold and silver will be lost.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said no more about it: "brother, last time you wrote back, you wrote to Qiuye. Has Qiu ye answered your letter Let Han Jianming go to Fujian to be a lobbyist. Yuxi has already told him about this.


    Han Jianming took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "this is Qiu Ye''s reply to me. Princess, please have a look."


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "big brother, what''s your name? Just call me Yuxi." It seems strange to call her Princess.


    Han Jianming still said that the ceremony should not be abolished.


    After a few years apart, Yuxi feels that Han Jianming has changed a lot, but this is not the time to say these things. After reading the letter, Yuxi said with a smile, "cousin Qiuye is still very enthusiastic about his big cousin." In his letter, Qiu Ye invites Han Jianming to Fujian as a guest. As for whether it''s polite or meaningful, it''s not clear.


    "My big cousin and I grew up together when we were little. We didn''t separate until he went to Fujian when he was nine years old," Han said But that time apart, they never saw each other again. Over the years, it''s all through correspondence.


    Yuxi asked, "elder brother, what do you think is the probability that cousin Qiuye will be obedient?" Qiu Ye''s ability to lead soldiers to fight is still good, but other aspects are not so good. Fortunately, he is not a headstrong person. He can listen to advice and tolerate others.


    "Seventy percent," Han said Before, Qiuye agreed to cooperate with Yuxi to intercept Yu Baojia''s fleet, and then he readily sent the seven ships'' things. From these behaviors, it can be seen that Qiuye does not want to have a bad relationship with Yunqing. Now they occupy the right time and place, and Qiuye will not refuse to surrender as long as he is sober. If he refuses to wait for him, he will be under pressure.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang has been talking about the elder brother and the second brother. The elder brother will accompany Niang when he comes back this time."


    Han Jianming said: "the matter in Fujian should be solved as soon as possible." In men''s mind, business is always important, followed by family background.


    Yuxi laughed: "the matter of Fujian is not urgent in these ten days and eight days." The main reason is that there are still many counties in the south of the Yangtze River that have not been accepted, and Fujian has not been put on the agenda.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, Yuxi said: "brother, you and your second brother are not in the city of pickaxe these years. I can''t think about it. You must be with her these days. "


    Qiu has been talking to Yuxi about missing Han Jianming and Han Jianye, but he never wrote to let them come back to see her. Because she worried that the delay would affect her son''s future, which would attract complaints.


    Han Jian said, "I will."


    PS: the pot is on the shelf, the water is full, add some onion and garlic, a few sections of ribs, where is the monthly ticket to start the fire?? This pot of flavored spareribs soup is about to be ignited!

 Chapter 1030

    Han Jianming weighed it in his heart and asked what was stored in his heart: "Yuxi, Jiangnan has been defeated. What rules do you have in the future?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when the problem of Jiangnan is solved, the system of Ho City will change." It''s not a change, it''s a big move.


    Han Jianming pointed out: "when you are accepted by Yunnan and Guangdong, you will have half of the country with Yunqing."


    Yuxi soon understood the meaning of Han Jianming''s words. He was stunned and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about this with Wang Ye."


    "It''s time to think about it," Han Jianming said with burning eyes Han Jianming means that with their current power, Yunqing can be called emperor. That''s why he would be so respectful to Yuxi when he came back from Shanxi this time.


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought. After half a sound, he shook his head and said, "big brother, it''s not time yet." The time is not yet ripe, so it will be counterproductive to be an emperor. Moreover, Yun Qing''s state of mind has not been adjusted. He is reluctant to be a king, so he will be in a mess when he becomes emperor. It is better to maintain the status quo. After a few years, when the time is right, it will not be too late.


    Looking at Yuxi''s look, Han Jianming knew that it was not appropriate to mention it again: "the title of Wang Ye was granted by the imperial court. Now, has the title been changed?" The king of Pingxi was granted by the dead Zhou Jing. Now they are sitting on half of the land, and they have completely torn their faces with the imperial court. It''s not good to use this title again.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll have a good discussion with the Lord when he comes back." It''s time to change the title, but she can''t make a decision on it alone.


    Han Jianming said, "you just have a clear idea of this."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "brother, I''ve solved the problem in Fujian. I''m going to let you take the post of governor of Jiangnan." The position of governor of Jiangnan is very important. He is not competent. Today, there is no one more reassuring to Yuxi than Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming was surprised. He never thought that Yuxi would appoint him governor of Jiangnan. Jiangnan governor is the first feudal official in the world, this position is what many people dream of. Rao is to Han Jianming''s city, also excited up: "this matter Wang Ye know?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve been angry with Wang Ye, and Wang Ye has agreed. When the matter in Fujian is settled, an official letter will be issued to formally appoint you governor of Jiangnan. " With Han Jianming''s talent, he is competent for the position of governor of Jiangnan.


    Han Jianming said: "after solving the problem in Fujian, I will go directly to Qiantang?" The governor of Jiangnan has great power and responsibility. Although Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, but these years in Baojia extortion, ordinary people''s life is not good. It takes a lot of hard work to restore the prosperity of Jiangnan in the past.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the LORD said that the Jiangnan governor''s office will be located in Jinling." That is to say, Jinling will be the central city of Jiangnan in the future.


    Han Jianming thinks this idea is very good: "Jinling was originally the richest place in the south of the Yangtze River, so it''s good to set the governor''s office there."


    Yuxi said: "when you go to Jiangnan and take up your post, I will send someone to send your mother to Jiangnan. My mother is not very well these years. The environment in Jiangnan is good. It''s good for her to stay there for a few years. "


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said: "Yuxi, the power of Wang Ye is getting stronger and stronger. You should prepare for some things in advance." Yunqing and Yuxi are a couple in need, but there are too many people in the world who share weal and woe.


    Han Jianming means to let Yuxi take more precautions against Yunqing, not everything by Yunqing.


    Yu Xi''s face was stiff and he shook his head and said, "it''s useless to prepare for some things in advance."


    Han Jianming see Yuxi look not good-looking, said: "this is not pleasant to hear, but big brother is also for you." Han Jianming is a man, so he knows what men like. Yunqing is very affectionate to Yuxi, but Yuxi is 30 years old. How can he compare with those delicate young women. In a high position can resist the temptation of single-minded to be a wife, basically No.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I know elder brother is for my good, but don''t say that again."


    Han Jianming just give Yuxi a wake-up call, let Yuxi have a preparation, don''t matter to the imminent confusion of propriety. Han Jianming believes that as long as Yuxi is on guard, even if Yunqing takes ten or eight beauties back, Yuxi will not suffer.


    After the discussion, Han Jianming went back.


    As soon as Qiu Shi saw his son, he held Han Jianming''s hand and shed tears: "tomorrow, you are finally back. My mother thought she would never see you again!"


    Han Jianming, holding Qiu''s hand in his backhand, said, "it''s the unfilial son that worries my mother." I feel very sorry for Han Jianming, because he didn''t do his duty as a son. Let autumn''s such a large number of years also always for his fear.


    Qiu cried for a long time to stop the tears, and then took Han Jianming''s hand to talk a lot.


    The food is ready, but Qiu is still talking. Lu Xiu went into the room and said to Qiu Shi, "mother, the food is ready. You can have dinner with elder brother first! If you have anything to say, wait till you finish your meal. " To Lu Xiu said, Qiushi really love his son, should let him go to wash first and then have a good rest. I must be very tired after such a long journey. But I can only think about it in my heart, but I can''t say it.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said, "tomorrow, you''ll go to wash and then have dinner. Have a good rest in the afternoon." I haven''t seen my son for several years, and I''ve been worried all the time. Now I''m too excited to see Qiu Shi. It''s not that I really don''t love my son.


    Han Jianming only sleeps one hour at noon and accompanies Qiu all the time in the afternoon. After dinner, he went to see ye.


    After several years of separation, Han Jianming''s anger dissipated when he looked at the pale and thin Ye family.


    Ye has a grudge against Han Jianming. After so many years, her husband and wife even said that they would quit themselves, which is a great blow to her. See understand, Han Jianming, ye said with a strong smile: "Ye, you are back."


    Han Jianming, with a hum, sat on the chair beside him and asked, "what does the doctor say about your disease?" The doctor said that if ye didn''t relax, he might not survive this year. Han Jianming knew about it, but ye and Qiqi didn''t.


    Ye cough a few voice way: "turn over and over, so a few words." The doctor always said to let her relax and take good care of her. But as long as she thinks of her dead child, her heart is like frying in oil pan. Now that she has given it to so many families, how can she be relieved.


    Han Jianming quietly, ye himself can''t think of it, but the panacea doesn''t work.


    Ye''s gnawed his teeth and said, "master, it''s unbearable to seal the house. Master can''t push Qiqi into the fire pit!" With that, Ye''s tears rippled: "master, I''m such a daughter. If she doesn''t live well, I''ll die."


    Han Jianming''s suppressed anger was lifted up again: "the old lady said two gossips, do you want to leave? Do you have a brain? Feng Dajun is now a general of the second grade and a confidant of Yunqing. He has a bright future. What is there in our Han family that they can follow


    Ye was scolded almost fainted in the past, but for the sake of her daughter, she still gritted her teeth: "Feng zhiao and Chang''s eldest daughter had a marriage, this is the truth."


    Han Jianming was so angry that his forehead was blue. But he soon suppressed his anger and said, "I think you are in a daze." It''s said that Feng''s family won''t destroy their relatives in order to cling to them. It''s not magic.


    Ye looks at Han Jianming and is scared.


    Han Jianming breathed a long breath and said patiently: "Feng''s army has a bright future. His wife has a generous temperament. Feng zhiao has the ability and ambition. He is a rare young talent. The population of Fengjia is simple, with only two sons and one daughter. What else would you choose for such a good family? " After a pause, Han Jianming said, "as for what you said about Feng zhiao''s engagement with a girl from the Chang family, I repeat, it''s a rumor, not true. Qiqi is also my daughter. I won''t push him into the fire pit. Of course, if you would rather believe rumors than me, I have nothing to tell you If he only wanted to marry his daughter, he would agree with them. Although Yuan Ying is not as good as Feng''s army, he is also Yunqing''s confidant, and has a good future. Yuan Chen is not bad in all aspects. But Yuan Ying''s wife was not a good friend, so he didn''t agree.


    Ye asked incredulously, "is what the master said true? Those are rumors. "


    Bearing the impatience in his heart, Han Jianming said, "of course, it''s true. Zhi Ao''s so-called engagement is just a rumor spread by intentional people who can''t see our two families getting married. The Chang family is Mrs. Feng''s mother''s family. If they had been married, they would never have quitted in order to marry us. Can''t Mrs. Feng even leave her mother''s home? " Han Jianming can be so good-natured, but also for her daughter, do not want to make her daughter embarrassed.


    Hearing this, ye felt relaxed. In fact, Han Jianming said all these things before, but ye didn''t believe them. However, Han Jianming is different. They have been married for many years. Ye also knows Han Jianming''s temperament, and can''t lie to her in order not to give up.


    Han Jianming said: "in the future, don''t listen to the rumors outside, and stay at home to recover. When you are well, Qiqi will be at ease. " Qiqi is his first child. Naturally, his feelings are different from those of other children. Therefore, he was distressed to hear Qiu''s saying that Qiqi had been staying in bed for several months.


    Ye also feel sorry for her daughter, immediately nodded: "I will take good care of the disease." She will try her best to get well, and then watch Qiqi get married. In the future, she will have to watch the birth of seven seven children, and then embrace the grandson.


    See ye said, Han Jianming also breathed a sigh of relief: "then you have a good rest, I have something to deal with." Ye is his wife, and he will give him the respect he deserves.


    When he got out of the house, he saw seven seven in lake blue. Han Jianming frowned and said, "girls, don''t dress so plain." Han Jianming, as a father, is quite competent. Every year on his seventh birthday, he will send gifts back. Although all the gifts were satin and jewelry, he was very kind.


    Seven seven blessing a ceremony way: "is, daddy."


    Han Jianming said: "it''s important to take care of your mother. Your body is also important. Take good care of yourself."


    After hearing this, Qiqi looked up at Han Jianming and said, "Dad, are you going to leave again?" Otherwise I would not have said that!


    Han Jianming didn''t answer this directly, but said: "Dad will be busy recently and can''t take care of his family."


    Seven seven, that''s reassuring.


    This evening, Yuxi is lying in the bath bucket to take a medicine bath. Thinking of Han Jianming''s words, Yuxi said: "Mammy, do you think all the men really like young and beautiful? Is there no exception? " After the new year, she will be thirty, so it is impossible for Han Jianming not to take what he said to heart at all.


    Full mammy Leng next, ask a way: "how good end suddenly ask this?"


    Up to now, mother Quan has been one of the few people who can let Yuxi speak from the heart. Yuxi said: "big brother said that he Rui is more and more powerful. Let me prepare ahead of time." What to prepare ahead of time, you don''t need Yuxi to say, mother Quan will understand.


    Full mammy also don''t believe cloud Qing can keep jade Xi, have no way, like beautiful young woman is almost all men''s common fault. Mammy Quan pondered and said, "what do you think of yourself?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "what can I think? If he really wants a concubine, I can''t stop him Once a man changes his mind, it''s useless to cry, make trouble and hang himself.


    After listening to this, mother Quan knew that Yuxi had never thought about the seriousness of the matter: "once Yunqing accepted his concubine, there would certainly be concubines. And you are still in the current state of mind, the husband and wife will only go farther and farther away, at that time, the only benefit will be those concubines and those children. If those concubines are favored, they will even threaten the status of you and Hao Ge''er. " After a pause, mother Quan said, "of course, I''m talking about the worst situation. As long as you are on guard, no one can threaten the status of you and Hao Ge''er. "


    Yuxi leaned against the barrel and looked up at the roof. After half a sound, he said, "Mammy, maybe he Rui is one of the ten thousand people?" Although she was a little afraid, she still hoped that Yunqing had said something to her.


    All mammy way: "really arrive that step can be late." How many women are defeated in love, she does not want Yuxi to make such a mistake.


    Yuxi was silent for a while, and then said, "no, I believe him." Even if she doesn''t have the bottom of her heart, she still chooses to believe cloud engine, so she won''t do anything to prevent it.


    Mother Quan knew that it was useless to say more. She could not help sighing and said, "women, they are so desperate." Don''t believe that a man will betray himself until the last moment. Some even can''t let go until they die.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "women are heavy love."


    All mammy said impolitely: "women care about love, but because of this, they will always be hurt by men." She really didn''t want Yuxi to go through this. So she can only pray that Yunqing is one of the ten thousand men.


    Yuxi said that just now, feel the whole body relaxed: "black and white, black and white.". It''s better than if nothing happened and I started to watch out. " If so, the couple would have been tired and cruel.


    Mammy Quan didn''t persuade her. Once she was trapped, she couldn''t persuade her: "Yuxi, in addition to Yunqing, you have six children, zaozao and haoge''er."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know."


    PS: you Taoist friends, I''m going to rob you. I hope you can help me. If you have the lightning protection ticket, you can smash it to death!! O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1031

    After only five days in Ho Cheng, Han Jianming was ready to go to Fujian. Because it was very dangerous, Yuxi provided him with four personal guards and sixty elite soldiers.


    Seeing Yuxi so nervous, Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry! When I get to Fujian, my cousin will send someone to protect me. " Both public and private, Qiuye will protect his safety.


    Yuxi said, "be careful. I can''t rest assured for a moment that Yan Wushuang hasn''t died. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." He hasn''t revitalized the Han family yet. How can he be in trouble.


    Yuxi said: "after going out, you should write back often, so that your mother will not miss you all the time."


    Han Jianming said, "I told my mother that I would go out for a trip and come back in two months at most." Two months is enough time to get things done. When he became governor of Jiangnan, he was able to send someone to pick up his mother.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Han Jianming has a look of shame: "in recent years, the family''s affairs have affected you." But for Yuxi, he couldn''t be so relieved. When the son is not filial, Yuxi''s daughter has done her best for them.


    Yu Xi laughs: "what are you talking about? My mother is so kind to me. I should be filial to her. " Qiu''s behavior is sometimes a little confused, but fortunately can listen to advice, not unreasonable. If it''s the same as ye, she has a headache.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "my sister-in-law has always wanted to give up the marriage of Fengjia after listening to rumors. Have you come back to talk to her this time?" The Han family kept the news that ye wanted to leave his family. It''s also Lu Xiu''s way of governing the family, and the news didn''t get out. If not, the Feng family knows that the Han family wants to leave their family. Even if the marriage can be successful, they will be wronged to get married to the Feng family.


    Han Jianming said in a voice: "I told her for a long time, but now I have given up the idea." Lu Xiu, as a sister-in-law, is bound to act. Last time I punished the old lady who chewed her tongue in Ye''s ear, but ye complained a lot. But Han Jianming didn''t worry about it. He directly disposed of all the servant girls around ye, and then he picked a new batch. This time, he was honest. Of course, Han Jianming also said that if anyone dares to go to Ye''s again, the whole family will go to mine.


    Yuxi said, "that''s good. By the way, you have to control brother Chang''s marriage. You have to marry him a smart, capable and broad-minded daughter-in-law. " Don''t marry another one like Ye. If not, I don''t know what it will be like.


    Han Jianming knows that Yuxi is tired of Ye. In fact, he is also a little tired. But no matter how tired he was, it was also his hairy wife: "the doctor said that ye''s vitality had been damaged, and he had been depressed all these years. Even if he was well raised, he would not survive this year. So it''s going to take a few years for brother Chang to get married. " After Ye''s death, Chang Ge''er, as his son, must be filial for three years. You can''t talk to each other in three years.


    Yuxi heard this silent, said: "brother, if the sister-in-law, three years do not marry." Generally speaking, when a wife dies, a man only needs to be filial for his wife for nine months, and then he can remarry after nine months. Of course, there are also many men whose wives marry after they die.


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "well, how can I talk about this?" This is a private matter. Normally, Yuxi won''t interfere


    Yuxi also felt that the words just now were a little abrupt and said with a bitter smile: "brother, I didn''t say what I just said!" She just thought about her biological mother. Not long after her biological mother passed away, Han Jingdong continued to marry Wu. Yuxi doesn''t want Han Jianming to do the same, because it makes people feel very unkind.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "even if you don''t say it, if ye''s illness dies, I won''t remarry within three years." Before the great change of Ye''s temperament, he managed the housework and was filial to his parents, bringing up his children. Later, he fled to Ho City with him. Only look at these, he should also keep three years for ye.


    Yuxi nodded, but his expression was a little sparse.


    Han Jianming understood: "Yuxi, do you think of the third aunt?" In fact, Han Jianming has no impression of Yuxi''s biological mother. When Ning married, he was four years old. He studied with his husband every day and seldom went to the backyard. Even in the backyard, it''s also in the yard of the old lady and Qiu''s, and the chance to meet Ning''s is countable.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "I haven''t been to sacrifice her, and I haven''t swept her grave." With children, she realized that it was not easy to be a mother. When I want to come to her mother, I can''t let her go.


    Han Jianming said, "when we get to the capital in the future, it''s not too late for you to sweep the grave for the third aunt." For Yunqing and Yuxi, Han Jianming is very confident.


    Yuxi said: "brother, go back and clean up! It''s a dangerous journey. Take care of yourself. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me, I will be safe." Just be careful, these people are enough to protect him.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile: "then I wait for the good news of big brother." If the matter in Fujian can be solved peacefully, many things will be saved.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "well, I will certainly persuade my big cousin." He would only say this in front of Yuxi, but not in front of other people.


    Qiu didn''t know that Han Jianming was going to Fujian, but thought that he was going to other places. When sending Han Jianming off, her eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Lu Xiu is another comfort.


    After a few days, jujube asked Yuxi one thing before dinner: "Niang, I heard Uncle Xu say that his uncle is going to Fujian to be a lobbyist this time. Is it true?"


    Yuxi asked, "what''s this for?"


    Zaozao asked, "mother, why don''t you send troops to fight Fujian directly? Why do you want my uncle to make peace with Qiuye?" They have a strong army and don''t need to talk about it at all.


    Yuxi said: "war is money. Although your father has seized a lot of booty, it is far from enough. "


    Jujube ah said: "because there is no money, so you want to make a peace with Qiuye?" She thought a lot, but she didn''t think it was such a reason.


    Yuxi said: "war means death and injury. If it can be solved peacefully without war, many people will die less. Zaozao, ah Hao, you should remember that you should not use force if you can solve the problem peacefully. "


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said: "Niang, I know."


    Zaozao, who likes to solve problems with fists, shrugs and says, "it''s simple and fast to solve problems directly by force." In other ways, it''s too much trouble.


    Yuxi mouth smoked, in order not to affect the appetite, she finally hold back, did not preach to jujube.


    On this day, Yuchen was mixing incense in the room when he heard the noise in the yard. Yuchen asked: "what''s the matter? Who''s talking outside? "


    Shixiang opened the crystal curtain and went into the room. With a happy face, he said, "back to the empress, it''s the Lord who sent things." After a pause, Shixiang added: "this time, the Lord only gave things to the empress, but no one else."


    Yuchen put down the petals in his hand and went out. He saw five big boxes in the hall. Yuchen some surprised, before Yan matchless will also send things to her, but not so big. Yuchen ordered one of them to open all the boxes


    The contents of the five boxes are different. The first box is dazzling jewelry, the second box is exquisite porcelain, the third box is jade ornaments, the fourth box is calligraphy and painting, and the fifth box is embroidery.


    Yuchen''s eyes fell on the box where the jade ware was placed. He stepped forward and took out a square box of red sandalwood.


    Seeing that Yuchen''s hand was shaking, mother GUI asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?" Feel the mood of jade Chen is not quite right.


    Yuchen put the sandalwood box on the round table, and then opened it carefully. There was a jade Buddha in it.


    This jade Buddha is made of Hetian jade. It is composed of two parts: the first sitting Buddha statue and the lotus xumizuo. The Buddha statue has a full shape, a serene face, a low head, a palm of the left hand facing up in front of the abdomen, and the right hand touching the ground to make the seal of subduing the devil. The lotus xumizuo is made of detachable four layers.


    When Yuchen saw the Jade Buddha, he knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "grandma." This jade Buddha used to be worshipped in the old lady''s Buddhist hall. After the old lady died, Qiu continued to worship it. After Han Jianming and Qiu fled the capital, the Jade Buddha disappeared.


    The maid in the hall saw that Yuchen knelt down and cried. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Mother GUI went to help Yuchen up and said, "don''t be sad, madam. The Lord has found the old lady''s relic, which is also known by the old man under the spring."


    Yuchen cried more and more sad. What prince found his grandmother''s remains? Most likely, Yan Wushuang found it from the secret road of the government.


    After crying for a while, Yuchen said to mother GUI, "help me into the room!"


    Hearing this, mother GUI called Shixiang, and they helped Yuchen into the room.


    Shixiang looked at Yuchen and said, "lady, what should I do with the things in that hall?" Just listen to the words of jade Chen just now, also know these things fear to have the origin.


    Jade Chen a face sad indignant ground says: "collect these things all." She doesn''t want to see those things at all now. If it were not for her, Yan Wushuang would not want to dig the government. Before she was lucky, thinking about who might not find the secret. She''s really a sinner for the government.


    Mother GUI asked Shixiang to go out, and then said, "don''t think too much, madam. It''s useless to think too much. If the empress really doesn''t want these things, she will find a reason to reward them back to the Han family later. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "the treasures of the government over the years and the painstaking efforts of the ancestors are all gone because of me." How about a few things sent back to Han''s house? Moreover, Han Jianjun and Han Jianxing will not know the value of this. Give it to them. I''m not sure I''ll change it for money.


    Mother GUI also thinks that what Yan Wushuang does is not human affairs. If she digs something, she can deal with it by herself. She also specially sends part of it to her master. She doesn''t mean to dig her master''s heart! "Mother GUI said:" Niang Niang, these things are all dead things. If they are gone, they will be gone


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, I want to be alone." She doesn''t want to say anything now.


    Mother GUI immediately retreated to one side and did not speak any more.

 Chapter 1032

    Sunny, Yingge Diewu, shuttle in the colorful hills, do not have a mood.


    Yunqing walked to the pavilion on the hillside, looked at the green clumps and the blooming flowers in the garden, and said with a smile, "the princess likes flowers very much. If she sees these, she will be very happy." Yunqing didn''t like flowers and plants before, but after living with Yuxi for so many years, he was also affected. When he was tired, he would walk in the garden to relax.


    Yunqing now lives in a house of nearly 20 mu, with eight courtyards and an exquisite back garden.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "since the princess likes flowers, why don''t you find a good gardener to send to pick city?" It''s too far away. It''s unrealistic to send flowers. They wither before they reach the city. But send it to a gardener, and the gardener can bring the seeds to plant. Not this year, but next year.


    Cloud Qing smiles and shakes his head and says: "the gardener''s craftsmanship of the palace is also good. There''s no need to send another one in the past." If you want to send it to the palace, you don''t have it.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "I heard that the princess always wanted to find a good husband for Rui Ge''er. There are so many talented people in Jiangnan that they should be able to find a gentleman who satisfies the princess. "


    Cloud engine has this idea for a long time, and has sent someone to inquire about it: "not only to find a good husband for Rui Ge''er, but also to find an urgent one for ah Hao." Those gentlemen in the mansion are very attentive, but their learning is always poor. His son is very intelligent. It''s better to find some great Confucianists to avoid being delayed.


    When Du Zheng heard this, he said, "if you want to invite a great Confucian to teach your son, you have to ask the king himself." These college students are very proud, even if cloud engine to please, may not be willing to teach Shizi.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "Liu Er is very gifted in temperament. Since you''re looking for Mr. a Hao and a Rui, you can''t favor one over the other." Yunqing is going to find Liu er a gentleman who is good at rhythm.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "Wang Ye is really a good father. I have to study hard with Wang Ye." If other people always think about their wives and children when they go out, Du Zheng may feel that they are too fond of their children. But this man is Yunqing, so he has to admire him.


    As they were talking, spernian came over and said, "Lord, General Yu is back." Yunqing sent Yucong to attack Yancheng.


    Cloud Qing returns to the study, this time Yu Cong has been waiting in the yard. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "hard." The overall situation has been decided. It doesn''t take much effort to take over other counties. Let Yu Cong to attack Yancheng this time, is also cloud engine deliberately give him a chance to do meritorious service.


    Yu Cong first saluted Yun Qing, then shook his head and said, "things are going well. It''s not hard at all." Yu Cong is the one who has the least words in Yunqing''s heart.


    Cloud Qing laughed and said: "you are tired these days. Go down first and have a good rest. It''s not too late to tell me about Yancheng when you have a good rest. " The main reason is that Yancheng has been defeated, and the next thing is the follow-up governance.


    Du Zheng and Yun Qing are left in the study. Du Zheng thought about it and said, "Lord, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not?" Because it''s a private matter, he''s also a little tangled.


    Yun Qing looked up at Du Zheng and said, "what''s the matter?" It must not be a business to make Du Zheng difficult to speak.


    Du Zheng said: "I heard a rumor that Yu Cong''s twins were not born in person, but adopted." It was also because Du Zheng had doubts that he began to say this.


    Cloud Qing facial expression is not good-looking ground asks a way: "from where hearsay?" Good end, how to spread such words!


    Du Zheng said, "the city of pickaxes has spread all over the world. Lord, let the princess check this! If the two children are really taken care of by Lin, I should let Yu Cong know. "


    After hearing Du Zheng''s words, Yun Qing said, "do you think those two children are not from Yu Cong?" If Du Zheng didn''t have this idea, he would not have asked him to check.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "I remember Lin never showed up from being pregnant to giving birth, and then suddenly told the world that he had twins. Twins weak body wash three with full moon don''t do can understand, can not even guest, this is strange. After the baby was full moon, my wife went to see her once, and when she came back, she said that she didn''t look like someone who had a baby. " Du Zheng''s wife has had three children, and she knows exactly what a woman will look like after she is born.


    Cloud engine way: "you also can''t judge by these two children are foster, not Lin''s own."


    Du Zheng said: "the same father, the same mother, and the same twins. No matter how they are, they can''t be different at all, right? What''s more, these two children have nothing in common with Lin and Yu Cong from beginning to end. " As like as two peas brother, though brother and brother are not exactly alike, there are three or four points of similarity. Because there are triplets to do contrast, more people suspect.


    Seeing that Yunqing frowned and did not speak, Du Zheng said, "Lord, I don''t want Yu Cong to be in the dark all the time. Anyway, he should know about it. " Because Yu Cong has deep feelings for Lin, everything is up to her, so Du Zheng thinks that all this is done by Lin, and Yu Cong doesn''t know.


    Yunqing knows that if he doesn''t talk about it now, Du Zheng will talk to Yu Cong about it. Cloud Qing sighed an air way: "these two children, is Yu Cong to embrace." Yuxi was right at the beginning. Yu Cong and Lin''s way of doing this is to hide their ears and steal the bell. In fact, outsiders have long suspected it, but no one said it.


    Du Zheng couldn''t understand: "why? Why should we say it was born by the Lin family? " They used to be people who had passed today and didn''t know if there was any tomorrow, so they were more open-minded about many things. I''m not averse to adopting other people''s children.


    Yun Qing said: "this is what Lin means. The princess said that Lin should not want the child''s biological parents to come to her, so she would do so. " In fact, even if you can cheat others, you can cheat yourself!


    Du Zheng couldn''t figure it out: "why don''t you take care of orphans who have no father and no mother and go to take care of children who have father and mother?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Lin is not willing to have a child whose parents died. As for the reason, I don''t know. Yu Cong is what all depend on Lin Shi, he himself agreed, I also not good stop It''s a private matter, and he can''t make a decision for Yu Cong.


    Du Zheng was completely speechless. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what Yu Cong thinks? This kind of thing also can follow Lin Shi I''m tired of doing such a stupid thing.


    Cloud engine way: "this matter Yu Cong''s own choice, we also can''t manage, let him!"


    Du Zheng nodded, even cloud engine can''t manage, let alone him.


    On the evening of the third day after Yu Cong came back, Gao Song asked him for a drink. Seeing Yu Cong''s hesitation, Gao Song said with a smile: "it''s evening now. Even if I''m drunk, I can''t delay. Or do you think I''m not worthy to drink with you? " Yunqing has rarely seen Gao Song since the last time. However, because Yunqing is very busy, it''s not obvious. But others don''t know, Gao Song himself knows. Gao Song is very depressed about this.


    Yu Cong heard this, not happy to say: "what is worthy, say this is too outsider."


    Gao Song said with a smile, "come and have a drink with me." Also did not let Yu Cong to the restaurant, directly took Yu Cong to his house.


    GAOSONG house is a rich family''s other courtyard, not big, is a three into the house. However, the house is graceful and small, with a view of ten steps in the back house, which is a typical Jiangnan style.


    After seeing Gao Song''s house, Yu Cong said, "you have a good house." It''s comfortable to live in this house.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "if you like it, just buy one." Now it''s a matter of one sentence to buy such a house.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m going back to Ho City in a while. I can''t buy a house here." If he stayed here, he would buy a good house. Now that we''re going back to Ho Cheng, there''s no need.


    Gao Song said, "if you buy this house, you won''t lose money. After three or five years, it will be stable here, and then you can sell the house again, and you will certainly make a profit. " With that, Gao Song said with a smile, "that''s why I bought this house."


    Yu Cong still shook his head and said, "how much can I earn?" The income from buying a house is limited. Yu Cong has a lot of money to spend last time.


    Gao Song said, "if you don''t buy it now, if you want to buy it later, it''s not the current price." Gao Song originally wanted to buy and write land, but this part of the land has been sold by Yunqing card owner, and the land can''t be traded yet.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "this house also needs popularity. If you can''t buy it, it will soon be ruined." He''ll have to pay for the maintenance, so he won''t have to do it.


    Gao Song said with a smile: "since you are not interested in it." Yu Cong has a single tendon, which he has known for a long time.


    The table in the living room is full of dishes. There are Gongbao chicken, Babao duck, gingko mushroom, Longjing shrimp, fried crab butter, Squirrel Fish, stewed lion head, Mapo Tofu, shark fin and spare ribs soup.


    Yu Cong said: "it''s too luxurious!" Wang Ye didn''t eat so many dishes at a meal!


    Gao Song took Yu Cong to sit down and said, "these are Jiangnan specialties. When you come to Jiangnan, you have to taste them."


    Yu Cong is also more frugal, said: "that''s a lot of money?" This table can''t be made without eight hundred and twelve taels. He thinks it''s too expensive.


    Gao Song said with a smile: "it''s the cook I asked to make it, not the mat I bought. But the cook used to be the assistant of the chef in the restaurant, and his craftsmanship was pretty good. "


    Yu Cong also just made a couple of regrets, they can have today is to take life to fight, occasionally eat a good meal is not to blame. Yu Cong first caught a piece of squirrel Jue fish. After eating, he nodded and said, "well, the craftsmanship is really good." As for how to eat, he can''t tell why.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more." With that, he stood up and poured a glass of wine for Yu Cong.

 Chapter 1033

    The wine Gao Song prepared is his daughter Hong of 20 years. Yu Cong took a sip and said with a smile, "this wine tastes good enough."


    Hearing this, Gao Song said with a smile, "today we will not be drunk." This wine is filial to Gao Song. He has drunk a jar of it before and it really tastes good. It''s just that Yun Qing is strict with himself, and all the generals under him are well behaved. He doesn''t dare to take the wine out to give it away to others, so as to avoid making people angry.


    Gao Song and Yu Cong chat while drinking. What they begin to talk about is their life in Yucheng. Slowly, they talk about the changes in the army over the years. Finally, Yunqing and Yuxi.


    After another drink, Gao Song said, "brother Yu, I really don''t understand why Wang Ye indulges Han so much? Han is responsible for everything, even the government affairs. In the future, there will be no place for brothers. " Yunqing''s subordinates call Yuxi princess, and Gao song also calls Yuxi princess. But in private, he was called Yuxi by Han. From here, we can see how much he resented Yuxi.


    At this time, Yu Cong was a little bit up and said, "you can''t say that. The princess is only in charge of government affairs, not military affairs. "


    Gao Song snorted coldly: "don''t get involved in military affairs? You see, it won''t be long before she gets involved. " This woman is so ambitious, how can she not get involved in military affairs.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "anyway, the world is inherited by shiziye, and it doesn''t matter whether the princess intervenes or not." Haoge''er is so excellent that he is a qualified successor in the eyes of all people. In addition, Yuxi is also cultivating haoge''er, so as long as people with a clear mind don''t believe the rumor that Yuxi will become the second Wuyu. Moreover, in addition to haoge''er, ruige''er''s three brothers also performed very well.


    Gao Song looks a meal, immediately said with a smile: "you are right, shiziye is very excellent." He can say that Yuxi is not good, but he can''t say ah Hao is not good in front of Yu Cong. Otherwise, the wine is likely not to continue to drink.


    After half a jar of wine, Yu Cong shook his head and said, "this wine is very strong. You can''t drink it any more. If you drink it again, you will be drunk." After that, I stood up and wanted to go back. There are still many things to do tomorrow, but I can''t miss it because of drinking.


    Gao Song held him down and said with a smile, "if you are drunk, you can rest here. Can''t I sleep in such a big house without you?"


    Under Gao Song''s persuasion, Yu Cong can only stay and continue to drink. When Yu Cong is half drunk, Gao Song arranges to send Yu Cong to the guest room.


    After taking a bath, Gao Song asked his entourage, Alec, "have everything been arranged?" Today, he specially invited Yu Cong, not just to drink.


    Ali nodded and said, "people have been sent in. I have just heard a noise in the room." As for the sound, there is no need to describe it in detail. His master knows it.


    Gao Song said with a smile: "that''s good. It''s not in vain." Yucong will be grateful to him when he wakes up tomorrow.


    The next day the sun rose so high that Yu Cong woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a white arm pressing on his chest. Sitting up, Yu Cong was stunned. He was not the only one in bed, but also two strange women.


    The woman who was thrown away by him soon opened her eyes and saw Yu Cong wake up. She called timidly: "general, you wake up."


    Another woman also woke up, looking at Yu Cong''s face is not good, also dare not speak, shrink to one side.


    Although Yu Cong is generous, he is not stupid. He soon knows that Gao Song must have arranged the two women. Think of here, I Cong a belly of fire.


    After getting dressed and going out of the room, Yu Cong said to the boy outside, "where''s Gao Song? Take me to see him? " He came to talk about the past with Gao Song, but he didn''t expect Gao Song to give him such a play.


    Gao Song has been waiting for Yu Cong. When he hears that he wakes up, he comes soon. Seeing Yu Cong''s angry face, Gao Song said with a smile, "brother Yu, the anger on his face in the morning, is it because the people in my family didn''t serve me well?"


    Yu Cong was very angry and said, "Gao Song, what do you mean? Why do you arrange women for me when I''m drunk? "


    When Gao Song heard this, he closed his smile and said, "brother Yu, let''s go in and talk."


    Yu Cong said: "what else to say?"


    Gao Song waved the others down. When there was no one in the yard, he said, "I know this arrangement will make you unhappy, but as a brother, I can''t watch you die."


    Yu Cong''s face changed greatly and said, "Gao Song, what do you mean by that?"


    Gao Song said, "I already know that twins are not born to you. They are adopted by your sister-in-law."


    Yu Cong''s face was livid: "where did you hear that?" Yu Cong thought that he was hiding very secretly, but he didn''t know that there were flaws everywhere from Lin''s pregnancy to the birth.


    Gao Song said: "brother Yu, not only I know about it, but also the whole pickaxe city. Brother Yu, will you be willing to leave the family property you saved with your life to someone who has nothing to do with you? "


    Yu Cong said coldly, "it''s my housework. I don''t want you to worry about it." He felt that Gao Song''s hand was too long and too wide.


    Gao Song said: "I''m just for brother Yu, it''s not worth it! Brother Yu, with your face in front of the Lord and your military achievements, when the Lord has won the war, there will surely be a title. Brother Yu, don''t you really want your own blood, willing to let an outsider inherit your title? " More than half of the country is already in the cloud. Sooner or later, half of the children will be able to fight down.


    Yu Cong really didn''t think about such a long-term thing.


    Gao Song said: "brother Yu, it''s really my fault to do this without your permission. To fight or to punish, Gao Song has no choice. But the two women had served brother Yu last night. Maybe they were pregnant with brother Yu''s blood. It would not be appropriate to send them out now. "


    In fact, even if I had served them, it would have been exposed as long as I let two women take the medicine to avoid their children. But Yu Cong hesitated, because Gao Song hesitated. Yu Cong is more obedient to Lin, but he still wants a child in his heart.


    Seeing this, Gao Song knows that Yu Cong doesn''t really care about his offspring, but that he is hindered by his commitment to Lin. He knew that no man would want to have his own children unless he could not have them. Gao Song said: "brother Yu, no matter how much you care for your sister-in-law, you can''t play with your children! If you really worry about your sister-in-law''s idea, you can go to your mother and stay with your son when you want to come. "


    Yu Cong hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    Gao Song said, "these two women will stay in my house for the time being." I don''t want to talk about the appearance and figure of these two girls. If they are not good, he doesn''t want them either. The main reason is that they are weak tempered. That pitiful appearance is particularly pitiful. With Yu Cong''s temperament, as long as he gets along with the two women for a period of time, he will definitely like it. When two women give birth to a child, how can they be willing to get rid of it!


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "OK!"


    All day long, Yu Cong was in a trance.


    Du Zheng was not quite right and asked, "Lao Yu, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "ah Zheng, do you think the Lord will attack the capital in the future?" He never asked about these things before, but today it is the first time.


    Du Zheng didn''t think much and said, "that''s for sure. When we slow down, we must attack the capital. How come all of a sudden? "


    Yu Cong''s eyes swept his sword around his waist and said, "what do you think we will do when the LORD takes over the world?"


    Du Zheng laughed: "can the Lord treat us badly? Even if you can''t be a marquis, a count and a Viscount must have us. " By virtue of his military achievements, the Marquis did not dare to say that there must be a count. As for Yu Cong, he doesn''t know, but Yunqing won''t treat them badly.


    Yu Cong was lost in thought.


    Du Zheng punched Yu Cong on the shoulder and asked, "if you have something to say, you are not afraid of something wrong if you hold it in your heart?"


    Yu Cong didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Yu Cong''s appearance, Du Zheng said unhappily: "or you can''t believe me, so you don''t want to say?"


    Yu Cong said with a bitter smile: "how can I trust you. But I don''t know where to start? "


    Seeing this, Du Zheng said, "so you''ve heard the rumors outside?"


    Yu Cong asked strangely, "what''s the rumor?"


    Du Zheng knew that he would be wrong, but he also said something wrong: "if I say you are confused, how can you listen to your mother-in-law? It''s not against the law to adopt a child. You''re so generous. Who can say what? " It''s hard to see how it''s seen through again.


    As the child grows up, Yu Cong knows that sooner or later he can''t hide it. Yu Cong said: "I was confused, but now things have happened, it''s too late to regret."


    Du Zheng said: "I told you at the beginning that if you have no health problems, you will take a concubine, and then go to your mother to have children. But you don''t want to In fact, this is not only said by Du Zheng, but also by Yun Qing, Feng Dajun and Xu Wu, who were rejected by Yu Cong. Yu Cong is aware of Lin''s temperament. If he dares to take concubines, he can''t get along with his husband and wife.


    With these words, Du Zheng suddenly woke up: "have you changed your mind now? It''s still time to change your mind. " Yu Cong is only in his thirties now, so it''s OK to have children.


    Yu Cong is very tangled.


    Du Zheng said: "no matter how good an adopted son is, it''s not as good as his own." Adopted children are filial, but there are many white eyed wolves.


    Seeing that Yu Cong was still struggling, Du Zheng continued: "a lot of people are unable to have their own children, so they will take care of other people''s children. It''s out of your mind to take care of other people''s children! What''s more, the child''s biological parents are not here. It''s a good thing to say that if the biological parents are still there, they will come to recognize them when they wait for you to raise the child through all kinds of hardships, and they will be in a panic when they just think about it. "


    It is Du Zheng''s words that make Yu Cong determined to have a child with his blood. Naturally, the two women stayed.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the monthly ticket for the beggars.

 Chapter 1034

    Han Jianming was assassinated as soon as he entered the boundary of Fujian. Fortunately, he had made preparations and did not let the assassin succeed.


    Looking at the more than 30 corpses lying on the ground, Han Jianming said: "it''s cost." Sending so many people, we can see that Yan Wushuang wants to kill him this time.


    "Master, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful all the way," Han said These people are keeping an eye on his master.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry. When you get to Rongcheng, you will be safe." At that time, Qiuye will surely send troops to protect him. As for now, there are so many guards and elite soldiers around him, which are enough to protect his safety.


    What Han Jianming didn''t expect was that assassins came out one after another. When he was about to enter Rongcheng, most of the people around him were broken. In Rongcheng, there are only 12 people left by Han Jianming.


    Living in the inn, Han Gao said with a lingering fear: "master, if master Qiu really has a heart, it''s impossible not to send someone to pick us up. Master, we''d better be careful. "


    Han Jianming nodded.


    The next evening, a group of talents arrived in Rongcheng. As soon as they entered the city, they saw qiulei. If Qiu Lei doesn''t become a martial artist, he is now mainly responsible for all kinds of chores in the general''s office.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Qiu Lei said with a smile: "long time no see, cousin style is still." Over the years, Qiu Lei has also experienced in receiving people and things.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "all old!" They''re all four, but they''re not old!


    Two people exchanged greetings, qiulei took Han Jianming back to the headquarters. Because he doesn''t know the exact time of Han Jianming''s return, Qiuye doesn''t wait in the house, but goes out to work.


    Han Jianming first went to see Qiu''s wife, Xiao, and then gave her the gift.


    Xiao''s family is a housewife, and she is old, so she doesn''t care about things outside. When she saw Han Jianming, she just talked about the past: "how is your mother now?" Xiao''s and Qiu''s sister-in-law get along like sisters, and the two families often walk around. Because of this, the relationship between Qiuye and Han Jianming is so good. Later, the capital was in chaos, and Xiao fled to Fujian with his son and daughter-in-law. However, Xiao and his party are luckier than Han Jianming in that they have not been chased.


    Han Jianming said: "my mother is in good health, but she has been thinking about my aunt and cousin. It''s also because the road is so far away that she''s in her old age again. She can''t stand the bumps, or she''ll come with her. " This is to open one''s eyes and tell a lie. Qiu didn''t know that he had come to Fujian.


    Xiao sighed and said, "we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. I don''t know if I can see you in my lifetime? " Xiao looks much older than Qiu. It''s not that Qiu Ye didn''t take care of his mother, but Xiao''s acclimatization. As soon as I arrived in Fujian, I was seriously ill, and I haven''t been in good health all these years.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "when it''s peaceful outside, I will accompany my mother to come back." Qiujia''s ancestral home is in Fujian, and Qiushi grew up in Rongcheng, but he never came back since he went to the capital. This is a pity in Qiu''s heart.


    Xiao said with a smile, "I''ll wait. It''s not easy to come. I''ll stay longer this time. "


    Han Jianming is busy.


    After a while, Xiao''s spirit was not good. Because of physical reasons, Xiao usually won''t be a guest. However, Han Jianming''s situation is special, so she made an exception: "you''ve also come a long way. Go to wash up first, and let ye and Lei take care of you later."


    As soon as Han Jianming gets dressed after bathing, he hears Qiu Ye coming back. When they were separated, they were both little boys. Now they are nearly forty. Because Qiu Ye got married early, he has become a grandfather now.


    Qiuye is forthright. When he sees Han Jianming, he pats him on the shoulder and says with a smile, "although he hasn''t seen him for nearly 30 years, his appearance hasn''t changed much."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "how can it not change? I''m old. It''s my big cousin. He''s as bright as ever. " Han Jianming is more introverted and Qiu Ye is more forthright. They complement each other in character, so they have a very good relationship. And because they were cousins, they looked very similar. Many people who don''t know the details think they are brothers when they see them!


    The two exchanged greetings for a short time and then went to the table to drink. The two chatted while drinking. They didn''t talk about business. They talked about their own experiences after they left Beijing. After a meal of wine, they seem to be back more than 20 years ago.


    The negotiation process was not smooth. Qiuye has a good cooperative attitude before, because he doesn''t want to offend Yunqing, and doesn''t want Yunqing to lead troops to attack Fujian. But what Han Jianming came to talk about now is different from what he did before.


    For the olive branch thrown by Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiuye is willing to take it. However, his attitude is very clear. If you want him to be obedient, you can''t interfere in Fujian''s government affairs and military affairs. That is to say, Qiu ye still wants Fujian to become China.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "big cousin, if you think so, there is no way to talk about it." We''re not allowed to interfere in military affairs and government affairs, and we''re talking about nothing.


    Qiuye sits upright, just like he did when he was drinking yesterday: "what does the meaning of Pingxi king and Princess Pingxi mean?" In the eyes of the world, Yuxi and Yunqing have the same status.


    Han Jianming said: "cousin, we are a family, and I won''t tell you that. Before I came here, the princess told me that you can continue to take charge of the troops in Fujian, but you must obey the instructions of the prince. As for the political power, there is no room for discussion and it must be handed over. "


    In this case, it''s not practical to ask Qiu ye to hand over his administrative and military power. When the regime is handed over, the military pay and other expenses will depend on Yunqing and Han Yuxi, which means that their lifeblood is in their hands. At that time, it was not that Han Yuxi has the final say.


    Qiu Ye flatly refuses, saying: "if so, then we don''t have to continue to talk."


    Han Jianming is not angry, said with a smile: "I am also an errand, you do not want to talk about that do not talk about." With that, Han Jianming changed the topic: "when I was a child, I always heard my mother talk about the sea. I haven''t seen the sea at my age!"


    Without sending troops, it''s impossible for Qiuye to hand over power. Only when the army makes Qiuye and others feel dangerous, will they give in. It''s only then that we can really enter into the negotiation. Now it''s just warming up, so Han Jianming is really not worried at all.


    For Han Jianming''s indifferent attitude, Qiu Ye hesitates.


    Qiu Ye''s subordinates are suspicious that Han Jianming''s coming to negotiate is false and that spying on military intelligence is true. His subordinates suggest that Qiu Ye limit Han Jianming''s scope of activities and not let him go wherever he wants. And where Han Jianming goes, there must be their people. However, to the disappointment of these people, Han Jianming didn''t do anything else except play. Even if it''s a letter sent to Ho Cheng, it''s just about the conditions that ye proposes next autumn, but nothing else.


    Han Jianming''s letter will be sent to Ho City. After reading it, Yu Xi said with a smile, "as expected." When it is not a last resort, who is willing to give up his own things to others, in exchange for her, is also not willing to.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, what shall we do now?" The attitude of Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong is very tough, and there is no possibility of peace talks. Only Qiuye''s attitude is softer. They can''t accept the offer.


    Yuxi said, "leave this matter to the king." Now Jiangxi and Zhejiang are in their hands. If they send troops from two places, they don''t believe that Qiu ye and the people under him can be so calm.


    When Han Jianming returns to Ho City, Yuxi writes a letter to tell Yunqing what she thinks.


    Xu Wu said with some worry: "but in this way, Han is in danger."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Qiuye doesn''t want to fight with us. We just send troops as a deterrent, and we don''t really want to fight." If Qiu Ye''s attitude is as tough as the commanders of Yunnan and Guizhou provinces, she will not send Han Jianming to take risks.


    Xu Wu said: "in case..." in case Qiuye and his subordinates get angry with Han Jianming and kill him, the princess will not be able to explain to old lady Han.


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi said, "it''s normal for big brother to go to peace talks, but if they don''t get together, it''s normal to start a war. No matter what happens to him, he won''t be angry with big brother for this. " If Han Jianming is caught doing something behind his back, it''s Fair for Qiu ye to kill him. But she told Han Jianming before he went to Fujian that even if he couldn''t get along, she told him not to do anything superfluous.


    Xu Wu said, "I hope so."


    This afternoon, Yuxi received a letter from Yang Duoming. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face was a little ugly.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Yang Duoming is still in the south of the Yangtze River, but now Yang Duoming not only wants to catch the hidden works in the south of the Yangtze River, but also has Yuxi''s command to pay attention to the movements of the generals.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." Then he put Yang Duoming''s letter aside.


    Xu Wu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask again.


    After dinner, Yuxi called Hao Ge''er to the study. Wait for two people to enter study, you elder brother son some strange ground ask a way: "Niang good end call elder brother go to study to do what?" Only when they are taught will they be called to the study.


    Jujube knocked on youge''er''s forehead and said, "do you think ah Hao is you? My mother must have something to tell ah Hao. " Hao Ge''er is very good in all aspects. From childhood to adulthood, he was beaten when he was learning martial arts with Huo Changqing. Yuxi and Yunqing never beat or scolded him.


    You elder brother son thief Xi Xi ground says: "want us to listen to next, see Niang to say what with elder brother?"


    Jujube slapped youge''er on the back and hummed coldly: "who did you learn these heretical ways from?"


    Ah you felt pain in his back, but he couldn''t beat jujube. He said bitterly, "elder sister, can you take it easy, it hurts!" It''s really hard to have a sister who has great strength and likes to do things.


    Zaozao said, "if I hear you say these bastards again, I''ll beat you to lie down for half a month." If you don''t learn well when you are young, you will grow up well.


    Because of the violence of jujube, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er dare not intercede with ah you. Or liu''er thought it was not good, said: "elder sister, you elder brother''s son is still small, you hit him like this, if you hurt where is not good." Jujube has great strength. If she gets such a slap, she will probably vomit blood.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "I have a sense of propriety." I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years. If I can''t master my strength well, I''m not blind to my efforts in the past ten years.

 Chapter 1035

    Hao Ge''er followed Yu Xi into the study, and then straightened his back. He has the same idea as ah you. He thinks that Yuxi is not good at it. Yuxi wants to teach him.


    Seeing this, Yuxi smiles, then takes out a letter from his desk and hands it to haoge''er: "this is the letter that my mother received from Yang Duoming today. Have a look."


    When Hao Ge''er saw this letter, he knew that he had misunderstood it. He immediately accepted it with some embarrassment.


    Since last year, Yuxi has been talking to haoge''er about important things. Naturally, haoge''er also knows Yang Duoming''s identity.


    After reading the letter, Hao Ge''er looked a little bit ugly and said, "mother, just after Jiangnan came down, they are both beautiful and luxurious. Does Dad care?" If one or two are OK, the problem is that only Yang Duoming has more than ten names, and there are those that have not been found. When you think about it, it''s shocking.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I told your father about this before, but your father thinks it''s a private matter to take a concubine and buy a house. Not only are you not ready to take care of it, but also let your mother leave it alone." The generals who followed Yunqing had suffered a lot in the past, so Yunqing felt that now the conditions are good, and we should enjoy it. Originally, Yunqing''s idea was good, but he forgot his identity. If he doesn''t restrain him, the generals below will have no scruples. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    Hao Ge''er frowned invisibly: "beauties and mansions are all given away, not bought by themselves. If dad doesn''t control it, other people will certainly learn from him, and there will be trouble at that time. " Those people will not give beauty mansion for no reason. They must have something to ask for.


    Yuxi silent said: "since your father said let Niang don''t care, Niang is not good to intervene, but have Niang look won''t make trouble."


    Hao elder brother son some don''t understand, say: "Niang, this matter is father to consider not carefully, why do you still want to listen to him." He didn''t think it was good for Yuxi to give way like this.


    Yuxi did not explain, said: "when you grow up, you will understand." If she decides everything, regardless of Yunqing''s idea, it''s easy for her husband and wife to have conflicts. Many people outside want to stir up their relationship. If they are not careful, they will be exploited. In order to avoid this situation, many things Yuxi will follow Yunqing. Fortunately, Yunqing is only in charge of military affairs, and he doesn''t interfere in government affairs, so up to now, the husband and wife have never been angry with each other.


    In fact, Hao Ge''er vaguely knows Yu Xi''s worries, but it''s his parents'' business, and he can''t say anything.


    Yuxi said, "they think it''s not a big deal for them to accept a beautiful woman and accept a house, but they don''t know that it''s those people who corrupt them. The air-conditioning released by Qiuye is freezing to death:" if I don''t want to talk about peace, how can you sit here? "


    Han Jianming didn''t have any fluctuation: "at the beginning, the prince was not willing to talk about peace, or the princess was concerned about the relationship between the two families. She didn''t want to hurt the relationship by fighting, so she tried her best to persuade the prince to agree to the peace talks. But cousin, you are not willing to let go of the military power. How can you talk about that? " If we don''t get along with each other, we will send troops.


    A general surnamed Xia behind Qiu ye said in a loud voice, "fight as soon as you fight. We also have 500000 soldiers and horses. Are you afraid of him?" Their troops are not those in Jiangnan. If they really work, they may not lose. Of course, it''s not too late to hold peace talks after losing. If you don''t fight, you''ll give up. It''s really a loser.


    Han Jianming said coldly, "Yu Baojia has millions of soldiers, but where is he now? He is now on his way to the capital. The princess wants peace talks. First, she cares about her relatives. Second, she doesn''t want to cause more casualties. It''s not that the million troops in the Northwest can''t defeat Fujian. "


    General Xia''s eyes were not good and said, "if you chatter again, I''ll cut you off?" He was not pleased with Han Jianming''s 100 mistakes. He had long wanted to teach him a lesson, but he never found a chance.


    Han Jianming''s face didn''t fluctuate. He said, "since I dare to come, I don''t want to go back." The look of looking back at death really shocked the people present.


    Qiuye doesn''t want to go to war. Although they claim to have 500000 troops, they include the local army. In addition, he has 100000 troops in Pingzhou. He has to guard against Lei Peng''s taking advantage of the fire. After all, only 200000 elite soldiers can go to the battlefield. As we all know, they have no chance of winning this battle.


    After thinking about it, Qiuye waves everyone down and prepares to talk to Han Jianming alone.


    There are only two people left in the room. Qiu Ye says, "tell me what Princess Pingxi is."


    Han Jianming said: "cousin, I said before that the princess really wants to have peace talks. It''s your insincerity that annoys the Lord, and that''s what happened now. "


    Qiu ye said, "how can cloud engine retreat?"


    Han Jianming said: "I have already told my cousin about the conditions. As long as the government is handed over and the army is dispatched by the Lord, the rest is easy to say. "


    Qiu ye said: "if cloud engine wants to attack Lei Peng in the future, I will send troops to help. But when the regime is handed over, there is no discussion about it. " The handover of political power is tantamount to being stuck in the throat.


    Han Jianming said: "if the big cousin still has this attitude, then we don''t need to talk about it any more."


    "Do you really think I can''t touch you?" he said I didn''t say the word "kill". It''s about brotherhood.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "big cousin, even if the princess doesn''t want to fight, if I die, she can''t make peace with you any more." Yuxi can''t make peace with Qiuye in public or in private.


    After a pause, Han Jianming continued: "brother, it only took Yunqing more than four months to conquer Jiangnan. How long do you think it will take him to win Fujian? At that time, you will either be a prisoner or you will escape to the sea


    In his eyes, Qiuye says, "are you threatening me?" At this time, the happy atmosphere of cousins has long gone.


    Han Jianming said calmly, "big cousin, I''m not threatening you. I''m telling you the truth. Big cousin, you don''t want to choose these two roads! "


    Qiu ye said, "if I agree to your terms, I will give Fujian my hand. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "we can talk about the conditions slowly. The most important thing is sincerity." Asking for money and paying it back. It''s impossible for us to get together as soon as possible. We can only talk about the terms slowly until we all agree.


    Qiuye said, "well, my conditions have been stated. You write to Han Yuxi and ask her what she says?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "big cousin, Fujian Bingma is still under your control. This is the biggest concession we have made. But now you still want to hold the general power in your hands, which means that Fujian is independent of the northwest power. Do you think the prince and the princess will agree? " So this letter doesn''t need to be sent at all. It''s a waste of time.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said again: "big cousin, I have already said what I should say. If you want to hold your ground, I can''t help it."


    After a long silence, Qiuye said, "let me think about it again." He has to consult with his staff.


    Han Jianming said: "both the prince and the princess are trustworthy people. The big cousin doesn''t have to worry about the fate of the prince and the princess. I can vouch for that. "


    Qiu Ye''s tone softened a lot, and said, "it''s useless for me to ask for your head at that point." Say, Yuxi and Yunqing both have a good reputation outside. Yuxi was generous and kind, pitying the weak and loving the people like children; Yunqing was trusting, and he also gave preferential treatment to the generals who surrendered. In this respect, Yan Wushuang is far behind.


    It''s said that there is a beauty monthly ticket in the river and lake. I''m very proud of my life. I''d like to see a beautiful woman. I hope you all can succeed!

 Chapter 1036

    Ruyi hospital is quiet, in this hot day, there is not even the cry of insects.


    Ah Bao came back from the outside and walked into the room to lighten his steps. Into the room, smell a light fragrance, this is Yuchen himself out of the spices. This fragrance, now just over the medicine.


    Ah Bao walked into the room and saw that Yu Chen was asleep, then he stepped back. In the yard, a Bao saw Mother GUI and asked, "mother, how are you today?"


    On the night of receiving several boxes of gifts from Yan Wushuang, Yuchen has a nightmare, and then has a high fever. Yuchen looks weak on weekdays, but she is in good health. Of course, the main reason is that she has a good foundation. In recent years, she pays great attention to maintenance. She seldom gets sick. Even if she gets sick, just drink some medicine. But this time it didn''t work out as usual. I haven''t been in bed for half a month.


    "Mother GUI said:" the mother is mainly a mental illness, heart disease does not go, this disease is difficult to good The main reason why Yuchen is ill is that she often has nightmares. She dreams that the old lady and Han Jingyan denounce her, saying that she is the sinner of the Han family. It''s strange that the disease can be cured!


    Po''s face is not very good-looking. It''s too much for her to say dad. If it''s not good to dig one''s family, it''s better to dig the other''s family. It''s strange that my mother can bear it well. Just let her blame Yan Wushuang, Po also don''t have the courage.


    Mother GUI said a lot to Po. Before they finished speaking, Shixiang came out of the room and said in a soft voice, "princess, Mammy, your mother is awake."


    Hearing this, Po walked quickly into the room. Seeing that Yuchen was leaning on the head of the bed with a pale face, ah Bao cried out: "Niang..."


    Yu Chen forced a smile a way: "Niang is merely infected with the wind cold, a Bao need not worry."


    Ah Bao''s eyes were red: "what''s the matter? I''ve been taking the medicine for more than ten days, but it''s not good. " At this point, ah Bao''s tears came down.


    Yuchen took the handkerchief and gently wiped ah Bao''s tears: "silly girl, they all said that it''s just cold and it''s not a serious illness. What are you crying for?" I don''t know. I thought she was incurable.


    Po advised: "mother, I know, you don''t hide from me. Niang, things have already happened. There''s no way to change it. Don''t think about it any more. " It doesn''t help to think about it any more.


    Jade Chen complexion tiny change, say: "how do you know?"? Who told you that? " Mother GUI is not that kind of talkative person.


    Po sat upright and said, "my father has dug up the Korean government and many treasures. People all over the capital know about this. Mother, it''s not right for father. You should be angry, but you can''t sulk yourself. "


    At this point, ah Bao''s tears came again: "mother, you must do well. If you have a just in case, my brother and I will become motherless children. It''s said that a child without a mother is like a grass. Mother, I don''t want to be a weed without pain. "


    When Yuchen heard this, she hugged a Bao and said, "a Bao doesn''t cry. It''s not the mother''s fault. It worries a Bao."


    Mother GUI took a look at Po with admiration. The princess''s strategy of mourning was very good. I believe my master will get better soon.


    Just like what mammy GUI thought, Po''s crying made Yuchen feel sad. On the same day, he began to cooperate with the doctor, and tried to drink medicine and relax as much as possible. In two days, the disease was better than half, and he was able to get out of bed.


    Yan unparalleled in Yuchen sick time to see once, later know the reason of Yuchen sick did not go to see. Want Yan matchless say, jade Chen that is completely affectation. Most of the things dug up were seized by Han''s ancestors. Things fall into his hands. It''s just a cycle of cause and effect. But he didn''t have the patience to say this to Yuchen.


    Meng Nian lifted the mahogany curtain and said with a happy face: "Lord, everything will be taken off the ship, and it will be delivered to the capital in a few days." After waiting for such a long time, I was afraid that something might happen. Now it''s OK. Finally it''s here.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi have been eyeing these treasures. They can''t take things lightly before they enter the palace." Such a huge sum of money, Yan unparalleled will not give to other people, so he sent his confidants to wait in the port, as soon as the things arrive at the port, they will be unloaded and transported back to the capital.


    At the beginning, Meng Nian opposed Yan Wushuang''s decision. He thought that sending someone to tell him the whereabouts of the hidden treasure.


    Meng Nian was not at ease. He would be more worried when he heard Yan Wushuang''s words: "Wang Ye, don''t send any more people!" They have already thought about the use of these treasures, but they can''t make any mistakes.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough to have 2000 elite escorts." In addition to these elite soldiers, Yan Wushuang also secretly arranged many people.


    Ah Qian cried out: "Lord, there''s news from Jiangnan. Yunqing has sent 300000 troops to attack Fujian." The news is not confidential, so it doesn''t matter if other people know it.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "if the peace talks didn''t go smoothly, Yunqing sent troops to attack Fujian?" It''s getting too fast.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing sent troops. I''m afraid he''s ready. If Qiuye compromises, the peace talks will continue; If Qiu Ye doesn''t compromise, fight. " All the States and counties in the south of the Yangtze River have basically accepted it, and Yunqing is now able to free up its hands to solve the problems in Fujian.


    Meng Nian nodded his head and said, "Wang Ye, cloud engine is in this position. Qiu Ye is afraid that he will compromise." Qiuye didn''t want to fight, otherwise he wouldn''t be sticky. Now Yunqing Chen Bing is 300000 at the Fujian border. It''s hard to compromise.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Qiuye will definitely compromise." There is no suspense at all.


    Meng Nian thought of one thing and was in a bad mood: "Qiu ye and Lei Peng are in a fierce situation. Now that he has surrendered to Yunqing, he will surely send troops to help Yunqing attack Guangdong." Qiu Ye''s father died in Lei Peng''s hands. They have this hatred.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the remaining four provinces will be accepted by Yunqing in two years at most. We can''t stop this." At that time, he and cloud engine will be one north and one south.


    Meng Nian said, "we don''t have much time left." After Yunqing unified the south, the next target must be the capital. This war is inevitable.


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t worry. Yunqing won''t attack the capital in five years." In recent years, the Northwest has been fighting every year, and the family has been wiped out, and the number of casualties is also very large. With Yunqing and Han Yuxi''s temperament, they must first recuperate, and then accumulate enough capital to attack the capital.


    Meng Nian said: "five years, and soon." They must now restore the economy and expand the army as soon as possible.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to that day." It must be a great pleasure to fight with Yunqing and Han Yuxi.


    Meng Nian was silent.


    Du Zheng with 150000 troops stationed in Qingzhou, Qingzhou is only more than 30 miles away from Fujian.


    After the army had been stationed for two days, trimmer said impatiently, "talk about it. If you don''t get close to it, fight and whet." The irascible person, most hoped that can solve the matter as soon as possible, like this not up and down, most lets the human be uncomfortable.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "the Lord wants us to stay here, just to frighten Qiu ye and his party. He doesn''t really want to fight." If we want to fight, we will fight long ago.


    Cui Mo is not against the peace talks either. Although he wants to make more contributions, he also knows that if the peace talks are successful, large-scale casualties can be avoided: "Fujian has been solved. Should we fight Guangdong, Guangdong and Yunnan next?"


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "look at the meaning of Wang Ye, it''s estimated that it will wait until next year."


    "Why wait until next year?" trimmer asked? It''s only the end of July, and there are nearly half a year left! "


    Du Zheng said: "we have lost more than 300000 casualties this time. We are sure to recruit new soldiers. In addition, the terrain of Yunnan and Guizhou is complex and miasmatic. To attack them, we must be well prepared, or we will suffer a great loss. " As for the follow-up problems in Jiangnan, Du Zheng felt that it was not necessary for Yunqing to deal with them, but to send a competent and trustworthy official in the past.


    After finishing their business, they chatted again. Cui Mo said: "Yu Cong took two concubines. Do you know that?"


    Du Zheng said: "I know. The two women of Yu Congna are for their children. It''s a good thing that he can figure it out. "


    "Is the rumor true?" trimmer asked in surprise? Is the child really taken care of? " He also heard the rumor, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Yu Cong himself admitted it. In fact, it doesn''t matter if they are adopted, but the problem is that the biological parents of the two children are still there. What do you say when your children grow up and their parents come to recognize them? " Even if you don''t want to recognize your ancestors, your biological parents will be estranged in the end.


    Cui Mo frowned and said: "it''s right for Yu Cong to want his own children, but it should be agreed by his sister-in-law! As you know, my sister-in-law''s temperament is stubborn. Yu Cong quietly took in two concubines. When my sister-in-law knew it, she would make trouble. It would be ugly at that time. "


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "when the baby is born, what can she do if she is noisy again? Can we still be together? " Du Zheng has a lot of opinions on Lin''s family. It''s aboveboard for you to adopt a child because she is so careful and complicated.


    Cui Mo said: "if you want me to say it, Yu Cong himself should take half of the responsibility. At the beginning, he was a bit tough, and there would be no future. Now I regret that if I want to have my own children, I should have a good talk with my sister-in-law instead of cutting first and then playing. "


    Du Zheng said: "it is impossible for Lin to agree to let Yu Cong take a concubine. It''s better to wait for the two women to give birth and then go to their mother to leave their children. I believe she has nothing to say. " If Lin is really a general person, it should be arranged by herself. How important the children are, Lin''s family is just like a child''s play.


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it." It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. He''d better leave it alone.


    Du Zheng changed a pleasant topic: "I heard that a subordinate gave you a beauty. You almost broke someone''s leg. Is that true?"


    Cui Mo didn''t care about Du Zheng''s joking either, and said, "it''s true. If I don''t do something hard on him, it will never end. If your sister-in-law hears anything, I''ll have to kneel on the washboard again. " Others are afraid of being said to be afraid of their wives, but trimmer never taboo it. His wife has suffered so much with him, and she has children for her. It''s right for her to give way.


    After laughing, Du Zheng said, "look at those beauties, you are not moved at all?"


    "What''s the point? Those women are willing to serve us, not our people, but our present status and power. If we were soldiers in Yucheng, would they look us in the eye? I''m afraid that if we look at them one more time, we will feel that they have been tarnished. " Although trimmer is very generous, he knows what is most important to him.


    Seeing this, Du Zheng immediately stopped laughing and said, "Lao Cui, you are right. Let''s have a drink tonight for your words Two people have a good drink. A drink won''t make a mistake.


    If Yuxi hears Cui Mo''s words, he will be very moved. If the people under Yunqing''s hands are the same as Cui Mo, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Han Jianming talks with Qiu ye for half a month, and they reach a preliminary consensus. However, the final decision is Yunqing and Yuxi, so Han Jianming immediately sent the agreement to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Six days later, Han Jianming received a reply from Yunqing. When Qiu Ye gets the news, he immediately comes to Han Jianming and asks, "what did the king of Pingxi say?"


    Han Jianming hands Yunqing''s letter to Qiuye and says, "look at it for yourself." Yunqing''s reply greatly relieved Han Jianming.


    Qiuye unfolds the letter and has a look at it, but he is speechless. Yun Qing''s reply only said, "everything is subject to the opinions of the princess."


    When he returns the letter to Han Jianming, Qiu ye can''t help laughing and says, "it''s said that the king of Pingxi is afraid of internal affairs. I didn''t expect it to be true." Before, he was dubious. He would have believed it.


    Han Jianming does not agree with this saying: "the princess is in charge of the peace talks." The prince is in charge of military affairs and the princess is in charge of government affairs. If there is any conflict, it is also for the two to sit down and discuss. It''s good to have a good negotiation. If the negotiation is not good, as long as it''s not a big deal, it''s usually Yuxi''s concession.


    Qiuye didn''t argue with Han Jianming. He said, "when the king of Pingxi gets this world, you will not be able to run away as a Marquis of the Han family. You can be regarded as seeking benevolence." Is also optimistic about the future of cloud engine, otherwise he will not be submissive!


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s still early." Han Jianming wants the Duke, but he also knows that it depends on the meaning of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Qiu ye said with a smile, "you taught all the princesses of Pingxi. If a marquis doesn''t give them, it''s too chilling." Han Jianming abandoned his title and family property at the beginning. Based on this, Yunqing and Han Yuxi can''t treat him badly. Not to mention, Han Jianming has done so many things for their husband and wife over the years.


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "where did you hear that?" This is something he has never heard of.


    Seeing this, Qiuye asks, "isn''t it true?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "of course it''s not true. It''s her own efforts that make the princess come to this day. "

 Chapter 1037

    After receiving the agreement sent back by Han Jianming, Yuxi immediately called Tan Tuo, Liu Biyuan, and Cao boting to come to negotiate.


    After reading the agreement, Tan Tuo said, "princess, the military power will continue to be in the charge of Qiu Ye. There will be endless troubles in the future." Only when we have military power can we have a real voice. Similarly, without military power, we will lose control of Fujian at any time.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not realistic for Qiuye to hand over military power, unless it''s a war to bring down Fujian." Military power is fundamental. Forcing Qiuye to hand over military power is tantamount to forcing Qiuye to fight. It would be against his original intention to go to war.


    "In this case, there is a hidden danger," Tan said With military power, Qiu Ye has the capital to rebel.


    Yuxi said, "I know your worry. But as long as there''s no trouble on our side, if Qiu Ye dares to make it, he can let the Lord send troops to clean him up. " At that time, we will take Guangdong and Guiyun in. It''s easy to clean up Qiuye.


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he was silent.


    Liu Biyuan said: "princess, the lack of two political envoys is Qiu Ye''s, even if the governor is appointed by us, it is not conducive to carry out the work. Princess, at least one of the two ministers should be one of our people. "


    Qiu Ye''s condition is that the governor can be appointed by the northwest, and the left and right political envoys will not move, but his people.


    Cao boting said: "not only one of the two political envoys must be one of our people, but also the chief inspector must be appointed by us. In addition, the prefects and magistrates of prefectures and counties must also be appointed by us."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s unrealistic that all the officials should be appointed by us, but at least two-thirds of the officials should be appointed by us." Since it''s a negotiation, there must be some leeway. If we don''t give in at all, we can''t talk about it.


    It''s over. It''s dark. Yuxi gives the letter to Xu Wu and then returns to the backyard.


    Youge''er is writing his homework in the room. When he hears Yuxi''s footsteps, he comes out of the room. Seeing Yuxi, youge''er complained: "Niang, you always ask us to have dinner at some place. It''s good for our health, but you can''t do it yourself." As soon as his mother was busy, she forgot to order the meal. She didn''t care about her health.


    Yuxi smiles, takes you Ge''er''s hand and says, "I just discussed things with Mr. Tan, but I can''t leave them to come back for dinner."


    You elder brother son is very not happy: "Niang, those matters leave them to handle."


    Although he was very childish, Yuxi knew that youge''er was in love with him, and he was warm in his heart: "now there is a war ahead, and my mother must be busy, just wait until the war is over."


    You elder brother son mutters a way: "also don''t know father when come back?" When father comes back, mother doesn''t have to work so hard. When my father was at home, my mother could tell them stories at night. But as soon as dad left, his mother was so busy that there was no time for dinner.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when the Jiangnan food is finished, I will come back." When the problem in Fujian is solved, the elder brother becomes the governor of Jiangnan, and Yunqing will be able to return to Ho City.


    With that, Yuxi looked down at youge''er and said, "do you miss your father?"


    You elder brother son don''t cross a face to say: "just don''t want to!" I don''t know how comfortable I am when my father is away! Dad at home, every day trembling, where he was wrong to be beaten. That day, don''t mention how hard it was.


    Know son as mother, Yuxi how can not know you elder brother son right and wrong. Don''t look at you elder brother son''s face a pair of don''t care appearance, in fact in the heart of cloud engine''s admiration and love is not less than Rui elder brother son they.


    The meal was served quickly. Yuxi patted youge''er on the shoulder and said, "go and write your homework. Go to bed early after you finish it." Because triplets have to get up early in the morning to practice martial arts, they not only have to finish the homework assigned by their husband in the evening, but also have to practice calligraphy and review their lessons. So the task at night is not easy at all.


    When you left, mother Quan said with a smile, "people say that my daughter is intimate. The fourth young master is no worse than my daughter!"


    Yuxi sat down and said, "it''s good when you don''t make trouble." When he is in trouble, Yuxi wants to let him go back to the furnace.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "boys are always naughty." That''s honest. It''s time to worry.


    After washing and wiping his face, Yuxi went to the table to have dinner. Now the weather is hot, Yuxi''s diet is mainly light.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to mother Quan, "mother, follow me to the garden." In his spare time, Yuxi would go out for a walk after dinner.


    Mother Quan looked up at Yuxi, then nodded and said, "OK." I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Yuxi often goes for a walk in the garden at night, so she lights lanterns on her usual way.


    On the way, mother Quan asked, "princess, if you have anything to say, it''s OK. Is something wrong with Zhengyu? " She''s lived this long, nothing happened.


    Yuxi said: "Quan Zhengyu''s father-in-law is involved in a life lawsuit. Quan Zhengyu finds a scapegoat to help his father-in-law get rid of the crime."


    Mother Quan''s face changed. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How can Zhengyu do something for his father-in-law?" Just as Yu is selfish, his father-in-law is involved in a life lawsuit. The first thing he wants to do is to get rid of the relationship and clear the suspicion. Where can he help.


    Yuxi said: "master Xu has a handle on Quan Zhengyu''s taking bribes. He has to help if he doesn''t want to." It''s also clear that Yuxi will tell mother Quan about it.


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "princess, what kind of punishment will he get?" She had no face to plead for it, and she knew it was useless. Quan Zhengyu has violated the law. He must be convicted according to law.


    Yuxi said, "if you are dismissed, you will never be employed. If you look at Mammy''s face, you won''t be exiled. Let''s go Normally, it must be three years of exile. But Quan Zhengyu was brought up by mother Quan. If she was exiled to Xihai, she would be sad.


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, mother Quan said, "princess, she has national law and family rules. Since she has violated the national law, she should be dealt with according to the law. I can''t damage the reputation of the princess."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no harm." Quan Zhengyu''s punishment is not light. Outsiders know that they can''t shield him.


    Mother Quan was a little sad and said, "I cultivated him so hard that I hoped he could revitalize the whole family, but I didn''t expect... Well, forget it, maybe the whole family is the life of mud leg son!" She wanted to change the family, but there was no one in the family who could do anything about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mammy don''t have to think so much, everything is natural." In fact, Yuxi felt that life in the countryside was simple, and there was nothing bad about it.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, I want to see him off at some time." After all, the children raised by themselves can''t be let go.


    Yuxi naturally would not refuse: "if mammy really wants to change the family, she will buy them some property, saying that the value of these property is the cost of reading for future generations. I think there will always be a few children in the family who can study. " Taking a shortcut is the most important. It''s the easiest to lose your normal mind. Quan Zhengyu is the best example. Quan Zhengyu didn''t have any dissatisfaction when he started to do the master book, because he thought he would get a promotion soon. But I didn''t expect that after a few years, I didn''t get promoted, and my mentality gradually changed. In officialdom, if you can''t keep your heart, it''s easy to go astray.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ll think about it." With that, mother Quan said apologetically, "you are so busy every day, and you have to work hard for me."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mammy, actually I think it''s a good thing. With Quan Zhengyu''s temperament, the higher he climbs, the heavier he falls. At least now he has to have a full tail. " If Quan Zhengyu''s crimes are too big, she will not be merciful even if she has mother Quan''s face.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "you said the same thing." It''s better to be sent back to the country of origin now than to be beheaded in the future.


    On the way, Yuxi said with a smile: "go back!" It''s been a quarter of an hour since I left. It''s almost done.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi didn''t go to bed immediately, but went to the study to read the fold.


    The next day, when Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he said something to her: "princess, the Falcon sent the news that the treasure was on the way to the capital."


    Hearing this, Yuxi raised his head and asked Xu Wu, "what''s the matter? Or do you want to send someone to rob it? "


    Xu Wu really has this idea: "even if you can''t get it, you can''t get it cheap. Yan is matchless." The money was originally theirs, but now it is in Yan''s unparalleled hands. I''m not willing to think about it!


    Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang would like us to send someone to hijack these properties! He can kill as many as he goes. " Don''t think Yuxi also know, in addition to elite escort, Yan Wushuang must also arrange a lot of people in the dark. Once someone is sent, these people will never come back.


    Xu Wuke is not as calm as Yuxi. As long as he thinks of tens of millions of gold and silver, he can''t calm down: "can''t he do nothing?"


    "We can''t do anything but let the Falcon spread the news," Yuxi said


    Seeing that Xu Wu still wanted to talk, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk about this. I can''t let my people die for nothing." Fighting with Yan Wushuang is sure to kill people, but these people must die with value.


    Xu Wu felt sorry and said, "yes."


    Shandong and Hebei had no bandits and robbers under the unique governance of Yan. Yuxi didn''t send anyone to hijack them, so they were safe all the way.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, this treasure will arrive in the afternoon." In any case, treasure arrived in the capital safely.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I knew that I would not have sent Gao Dongnan. It''s a pity that the local people arranged to send him." Because he arranged for elite soldiers, the Falcon didn''t show up. If the Falcon showed up this time, he would be able to catch it.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian said, "Lord, these treasures are more important than falcons." With these treasures, they can do a lot of things.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this is our territory. Even if they rob this treasure, they can''t get it out."


    Meng Nian didn''t want to say: "they can''t be transported out, but they can hide or destroy." Gold and silver can''t be melted, but they can be thrown into mountains or rivers.


    Yan Wushuang is not angry. It''s only when these treasures arrive in the capital that he will say this. Yan matchless said: "falcon does not start, should be Han Yuxi''s meaning."


    Meng Nian agreed: "Han Yuxi is really stable. She can not be moved by such a large number of treasures." Other people, even himself, may not be stable in the face of such a big temptation.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect that either." This time, Yuxi''s behavior is really beyond Yan''s expectation.


    Meng Nian changed the topic: "Mr. Wang, hundreds of big camphor wooden boxes will surely attract people''s attention when they arrive in the capital. To prevent riots, let them go to Beijing at night! "


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Also on this day, Han Jianming finally received Yuxi''s reply. After reading Yuxi''s reply, Han Jianming is not surprised at all. But when he sees him, he still looks bitter.


    As soon as Qiu Ye looks at him, he knows that things are not going well. Qiu ye asked, "what does Princess Pingxi say?"


    Han Jianming said Yuxi''s conditions and said, "that''s what the princess said."


    Qiuye said: "I have promised the governor to be appointed by you. Now I want to have a minister. Isn''t it too much?" If we agree to Han Yuxi''s conditions, we will lose the control.


    Han Jianming said: "cousin, when I came here, the meaning of the princess was very clear. The regime must be handed over. But now, the princess has made a concession


    Qiu Ye''s face is not good to say: "this matter does not have to discuss." Before Qiu Ye promised the governor to be appointed by Yu Xi, he just wanted the governor to be elevated by the two ministers. Han Yuxi''s current conditions have upset his plans.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the princess said in the letter that this is her bottom line. We can''t let her go any more."


    The negotiations are deadlocked.


    That night, Qiuye is discussing this with his staff. The servant girl of the old lady Xiao''s came to him in a hurry and said, "master, it''s not good. The old lady fainted."


    Qiuye doesn''t care about anything, and immediately goes to the old lady''s yard. After the doctor''s rescue, the old lady woke up in the middle of the night.


    The next day, Qiuye looks for Han Jianming and says, "I can agree to Princess Pingxi''s terms, but I have a request."


    "You say it," Han said As long as it is within a reasonable range, he can promise. If it is unreasonable, he will naturally refuse.


    Qiu ye said, "I''m going to attack Guangdong at the end of September. The king of Pingxi must send me 200000 troops."


    Han Jianming didn''t want to shake his head and said, "cousin, if you want Wang Ye to send troops to attack Fujian with you, there will be some discussion. It''s impossible for the prince and the princess to send you 200000 troops. " Now that they have the upper hand, how can they agree to Qiu Ye''s unreasonable request.


    After struggling for a long time, Qiu Ye finally gritted his teeth and said, "well, as long as they promise to send troops to attack Guangdong with me in September, I will agree to their terms."


    Han Jianming doesn''t know what happened, but it''s obvious that the current situation is good for her: "Cheng, I''ll write now."

 Chapter 1038

    In two months, all the counties in the south of the Yangtze River were accepted. Things are going well, and Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Si Bonian held the letter in both hands and said to Yun Qing, "Lord, Han sent someone to send the urgent letter."


    Cloud engine frowned, all said the peace talks to Yuxi disposal, what to do back to him. Cloud engine opened to read, lost in thought.


    When Yu Cong enters the room, he sees Yunqing studying the map. Yu Cong asked, "Lord, but are you going to attack Fujian?" He thought that the Fujian peace talks broke down and Yunqing was ready to send troops.


    Yun Qing said, "No. Qiu ye said that he is going to send troops to attack Guangdong in September. I hope I can send troops to support him. " Fortunately, Qiuye didn''t ask Yunqing to dispatch troops to him, otherwise Yunqing would not be preparing to attack Guangdong, but would directly send troops to attack Fujian.


    Yu Cong said with some worry: "will there be fraud?" It''s not settled yet. Qiu Ye''s proposal of this condition makes people suspicious.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. Qiu Ye''s father died in the hands of Lei Peng, and the hatred of killing his father is not common. This time, Qiuye is going to take revenge on his father. "


    Yu Cong really doesn''t understand these.


    Cloud engine pointed to two places, said: "to attack Guangdong, we will send troops from these two places." Yunqing refers to two places: Ding County in Jiangxi Province and Lin County in Hunan Province. These two places are only tens of miles away from Guangdong. Yunqing is ready to attack Qiuye three ways, so that he can win Guangdong as fast as possible.


    If you don''t go with Qiu ye, Yu Cong is relieved: "who is the king going to send?"


    Yun Qing said, "Guan Tai and Du Zheng." They led 100000 troops and sent troops from Ding county and Lin county respectively.


    Yu Cong thought about it and said, "Lord, let me be a pioneer." He also wants to make more contributions and give his children a better future in the future.


    Cloud engine some surprised, before Yu Cong is never volunteered. However, Yunqing didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile: "next year, he will attack Guangxi and Yungui. There are plenty of opportunities to make contributions." Besides preparing to attack Guangxi and Yunnan next year, he is also preparing to attack Beiqu. So, no worry, no fight.


    Yu Cong said, "yes."


    Cloud engine put the map away, and then looked at Yu Cong said¡° I heard that you have two concubines. Is that true? " Cui Mo wrote to Yunqing about this, otherwise Yunqing would not know it! Yu Cong is Yunqing''s confidant general, and the people below know that they will not be in Yunqing''s face.


    Yu Cong sees cloud Qing to ask to also have no conceal, nod to say: "yes, already more than a month." After a pause, Yu Cong said: "Lord, I want to have my own child."


    Cloud Qing face not good ground says: "ten years ago I let you accept a concubine, then go to mother stay son. What did you say at that time? You said that Lin didn''t want to, you can''t hurt Lin''s heart. I was afraid that she would be sad at that time, but now I am not afraid that Lin will be sad? "


    Yu Cong bowed his head and said nothing.


    Yun Qing said: "if you let Lin know your current behavior, what do you think she will think? She will definitely think that you are in a high position now, so she wants to get rid of her wife. " There''s nothing wrong with wanting to have children, but Yu Cong''s behavior is very bad. In a serious sense, it''s treachery.


    For Yun Qing''s temperament, Yu Cong knows it very well. What Yunqing hates most is people who break faith. Yu Cong said: "Lord, I just want to have my own child. When I have sons, I will send them away. "


    Cloud engine said: "remember what you said today." It''s a reminder and a warning.


    Yuxi received Han Jianming''s letter two days later than Yunqing. After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Xu Wu knew that everything was going well.


    Yuxi said, "Qiuye is going to attack Guangdong in mid September. Let''s send troops to help him." They will certainly agree to this condition.


    Xu Wu Yi asked: "Qiuye, does that mean that he is the main force in attacking Guangdong? Why is that? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you forget that Qiu ye and Lei Peng have a hatred for killing their father." The hatred of killing his father is fierce, but Lei Peng is stronger than Qiu ye, so Qiu Ye doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Looking at the smile on Yuxi''s face, Xu Wu suddenly asked, "did the princess expect all this?" In fact, he was very puzzled about Yuxi''s insistence on peace talks. After all, there will still be great hidden dangers in peace talks.


    Yuxi said: "the hatred of killing my father is not the same. In addition, Lei Peng colludes with Qiu''s family and stabs Qiu ye in the back after Qiu''s death. They are immortal. One of the reasons why Qiuye is willing to submit to us is that he wants to take revenge with our hands. " It''s just that she didn''t expect Qiuye to be so impatient.


    Xu Wu understood and said, "princess, this is killing two birds with one stone." Qiu Ye''s obedience to them will not only solve Fujian peacefully, but also win Guangdong easily. This will kill two birds with one stone.


    "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly," Yuxi said She thought there was a mill!


    Xu Wu said with sincere admiration: "the princess is brilliant." This is the only way to win the two provinces. This kind of means has to be admired.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can only say that God is also helping us." She doesn''t know why Qiu Ye is so eager, but the result is good for them.


    Seeing Xu Wu standing still in the room, Yuxi asked strangely, "what else can I do for you?" A person pestle in the room nothing to say, let her feel very pressure!


    Xu Wu reminded: "princess, you haven''t written back to Han?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when the letter from the Lord arrives, I''ll write back to my elder brother." Read the meaning of cloud engine first, so she can write back to Han Jianming.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and then retreated.


    At dinner, several children felt Yuxi was in a good mood. Jujube asked: "Niang, but what''s the happy event?" It''s rare to see her mother so happy!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the problem of Fujian has been solved. Qiu ye will send troops to attack Guangdong in September. We will send troops to help him, and Guangdong will soon win. " Several children are very concerned about the war, Yuxi said so, they understand.


    Jujube is very happy to say: "Niang, Guangdong won, then not only Guangxi and Yunnan?" Seeing that Yuxi nodded, zaozao said, "Niang, I will be 13 years old next year. I''ll go with you when we send troops next year. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you will not be 13 years old until May." Jujube is only 13 years old next year. It''s beautiful to want to be careless with her.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, I will go with my father next year. I can''t see the battlefield. Is this OK?" I often hear Xu Wu talk about Yunqing''s heroic deeds, which makes zaozao want to go to the battlefield with Yunqing.


    Hao elder brother son way: "Niang, elder sister has already left a division.". If she wants to see it, let her go! " I don''t have to think about it day and night.


    Liu Er also helps to talk: "Niang, you let elder sister go!" How much jujube hopes to go to war, liu''er and Hao''er all know. If you can go with me next year, I will realize my dream!


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "let me think about it again." It''s a big deal. You have to be careful.


    Jujube shook Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Niang, please let me go! Don''t worry. I won''t go to war. If I don''t, I''ll never go to war again. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he was a little loose: "can you really do it?" See jujube heavy nod, Yuxi way: "if your grandfather and dad against, then no wonder I."


    Hearing this, zaozao didn''t believe it. After three seconds, she said, "grandfather and dad won''t object." It''s Yuxi who has been opposed.


    As a superior, Yuxi does what she says, and she won''t turn back on her children. Yuxi said: "if you are going to go to the battlefield next year, you should choose the people you want to go with first." In the future, if we want to lead the troops to fight, we should follow them and get familiar with them.


    This time, jujube didn''t hold expectations, but it was such a request, but I didn''t expect Yuxi to agree. It was really unexpected. Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "it''s so nice of you."


    Liu''er joked: "the elder sister finally got what she wanted. Congratulations."


    Hao Ge''er was very calm and said, "elder sister, when you go to the front line next year, you must listen to your father''s words, but you can''t be as rash as you are at home." Listen to this don''t know, still think Hao elder brother son is elder brother, date date date is younger sister!


    Jujube is very disgusted to say: "I know, little old man." The little old man is the nickname given by jujube to haoge''er. Yuxi didn''t like it, but he didn''t interfere. Children have children''s way of getting along. It''s not good for adults to intervene.


    Rui elder brother son pesters Yu Xi way: "Niang, that when can I go to battle?" As for Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er, they are not very interested in going to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the next Rui elder brother and said, "just like your elder sister, you can be 13 years old." If Yunqing is willing to take it, he will be ten years old. But this word jade Xi is impossible to say export, otherwise date iron will explode hair.


    Rui elder brother son calculate next, very depressed ground says: "Niang, that still wants seven years!"


    Jujube ha ha straight smile: "wait slowly!" That''s how she came over. Now it''s Rui Ge''er''s turn.


    Two days later, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing. After reading the letter, Yuxi shook his head with a smile. Seeing Xu Wu''s surprised face, Yuxi said with a smile: "the king wants to find a great Confucian to be Mr. Hao Ge''er. As a result, he is scolded by the two great Confucian." Cloud engine is to hear these two people famous to come to please, but don''t first inquire about the situation clearly. Both of them read the way of Confucius and Mencius. In their eyes, Yunqing was a villain. See cloud engine to point to his nose to scold, wait for cloud engine to get angry, two people all put on a pair of look like death. If it wasn''t for reason and the people around him, Yun Qing would have killed them.


    Xu Wu''s face is not good, said: "dare to scold the Lord, live impatiently."


    Yuxi is not angry, said: "with these pedantic people care, do not have to find uncomfortable for themselves." For this kind of people, killing them is in line with their reputation of loyalty and patriotism. They can''t wait for it!


    "The princess has such a good disposition," Xu said If you want him to say, whoever dares to resist will be destroyed.


    Yuxi zhengse way: "Wufu kill only a knife, scholar destroy people poison ten thousand years.". So don''t underestimate the readers. If Wang Ye killed these two great Confucians, he would be accused by thousands of people and leave a tyrannical reputation in history books. Let''s say that these two great scholars are all over the south of the Yangtze River. Killing them is not conducive to the stability and governance of the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Xu Wu looked up at Yu Xi and said, "isn''t that a coward?" All soldiers like love and hatred.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the winner is Marquis Wu, and the loser is Kou. What''s the problem. For these stubborn scholars, just ignore them, and don''t care too much about others. " For these people, soft knives work.


    Du Zheng received Yuxi''s order, said with a smile to Cui Mo: "the Lord ordered us to rush to Ding county." As a general, the happiest thing is to have a fight.


    Looking at Du Zheng, Cui Mo immediately asked, "Ding county is close to Guangdong. Does the Lord want us to fight Guangdong? It''s not that we expect to fight Guangdong next year! "


    "Things have changed," Du said. Qiu Ye agrees to the princess''s terms, but asks us to help him attack Guangdong. "


    Cui Mo said, "help Qiu Ye attack Guangdong? Who is Guangdong going to be? "


    Du Zheng thought that Cui Mo had asked a stupid question. He said with a smile, "Fujian is now subordinate to us. Who do you think Guangdong is?"


    Cui Mo was a little surprised and said, "Qiu Ye is the main force. Can we help you? Would he do such a loss making business? " The main attack, the casualties will be great.


    Du Zheng said: "what''s the loss? He sent troops to revenge." Qiuye is for revenge. They are for occupying territory and fighting.


    "We''d better be careful," Cui said If it''s a trap, they''re in danger.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. We won''t listen to him. We won''t be afraid of him making a trip." No matter what, Qiu ye can''t join hands with the man who killed his father to entrap them. Of course, some precautions should be taken.


    Han Jianming received a letter from Yunqing and said to Qiuye, "cousin, the Lord has agreed to your request and has ordered general Du and general Guan to go to Dingxian and Linxian respectively." Han Jianming knows that Qiu Ye''s attitude change is due to his wife, Xiao. As for what Xiao said to Qiu ye that night, he didn''t know. He didn''t ask.


    Qiu ye said, "how many soldiers and horses?" When he heard 200000 yuan, Qiu Ye didn''t say anything. 200000 troops, not much, but not little.


    At the end of the conversation, Qiu Ye asks, "when will my cousin return to Ho City?" Han Jianming''s task has been completed, and naturally he will leave.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I can''t go back until the princess''s reply." It can not be said that he is going to be appointed governor of Jiangnan until the official order is issued.


    Qiuye said with some melancholy, "I don''t know when I can see you again this time." It''s hard for him to get out of Fujian again in his life.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "there is a chance. By the way, how is my aunt now? Is it better? "


    Qiu Ye is silent and says, "the doctor says it may not be able to pass this year." This is also the reason why he will send troops to attack Lei Peng in September. He doesn''t want his mother to leave with regret.


    Han Jianming said: "then I will accompany him more while you are in the government." With that, Han Jianming also said with some exclamation: "I''ve been away from home all these years, and everything at home depends on the princess. It''s also unfilial. "


    Qiu ye said with a bitter smile, "you are better than me. My aunt is strong, but my mother has little time." It''s August now, and his mother has only three or four months left.

 Chapter 1039

    Du Zheng and Guan Tai are stationed at the Guangdong border with their troops. Naturally, such a big move can''t hide from Yan unparalleled.


    Meng Nian said, "is Yunqing ready to attack Guangdong?" This posture is not to attack Guangdong.


    Yan matchless look is not good, said: "I thought next year, cloud engine will send troops!" But I didn''t expect that because of Qiu ye, the time was advanced.


    Meng Nian said anxiously: "it may not take a year for Yunqing to unify the whole south." When the south is stable, they are in danger.


    Yan Wushuang understood Meng Nian''s worry and said, "it''s too urgent!" What they need to do is to develop and expand their strength as soon as possible.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, we have to prepare for the worst." With this momentum, it is estimated that it will not take three years for Yunqing to bring troops to the capital. Three years is not enough.


    Yan matchless said: "the worst result is to return to Liaodong." Liaodong is his hometown. If Yunqing leads the army to attack Liaodong, he can let Yunqing return without success.


    Seeing Meng Nian''s decadent face, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "those who should come are always coming. It''s useless to worry." It''s good to get this world, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it. Although Yan Wushuang is regarded by many people as a hero who takes advantage of the emperor to make princes, in fact, Yan Wushuang is not keen on power. However, if he lost power, he would die, so he would not let go of power.


    Meng Nian didn''t have such a good mentality as Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "is there still no movement in tiekui''s side?" Seeing Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said, "what does Lu say?" Lu is the person he placed beside tie Kui, who is responsible for monitoring tie Kui.


    Meng Nian said: "Lu said that tiekui has no abnormality in these years."


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was playing with the Kirin paperweight and didn''t speak, Meng Nian said, "although Lu''s words can''t be fully believed, other people who have been placed in Tiefu haven''t found anything wrong. Wang Ye, maybe we really think too much. "


    Yan Wushuang put down the paperweight and said, "if tie Kui is not innocent, then his city is very frightening." Few people around him have such a city.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said something from his heart: "Wang Ye, if tie Kui doesn''t take refuge with Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, we will be dissatisfied once tie Kui finds out." There are not many generals they can use, and one less is a loss.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "tie Kui already knew that I sent someone to watch him." Although tie Kui is rough and crazy, he is actually a very cautious and defensive man.


    Meng Nian raised his head and said, "if it''s true as the LORD said, tiekui city hall is too deep. Lord, what shall we do? " For Yan Wushuang''s judgment, he chose to believe it.


    Yan Wushuang said: "without evidence, we can''t move him." Many senior generals in the army have a good relationship with tie Kui. If they act rashly, the other generals will surely die, even if they don''t stand out for tie Kui. This is not good for him. In the future, he will have to rely on these people to fight.


    Meng Nian said: "then continue to monitor."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said another thing: "the fold on the mountain asks for funds to build the Tongcheng city wall. Who do you think is more suitable to send money to escort?"


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "let Yan Shaoqiu go!" Yan Shaoqiu is their new promotion.


    Seeing Yan''s unparalleled nod, Meng Nian said, "how much money does the Lord intend to allocate to general Qiu?" More than 10 million yuan of silver looks like a lot, but it''s not very useful. Up to now, they have spent more than two million Liang. There are many discounts for asking for money, but in addition to the necessary expenses, other discounts are pressed down by Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Dashan said that he wants two million, and I''m going to allocate one and a half million." This is also because Tongcheng fortification is very important, otherwise one million will not be given.


    Meng Nian weighed it in his heart and felt that the number was almost the same, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The news of Fujian Guishun cloud engine soon spread all over the capital under the propaganda of Falcon and other interested people. Zhong Shantong got the news and told tie Kui at the first time. Zhong Shantong said, "I didn''t expect that Qiu ye had turned to the northwest."


    Tie Kui said: "old lady Han is Qiu Ye''s aunt. He is also Yu Xi''s cousin. With this relationship, it''s no surprise that Qiu ye will be obedient. " Of course, tie Kui also knows that Qiu ye will surrender because he knows he can''t beat Yun Qing. Those who know current affairs are Junjie. Qiuye makes a wise choice.


    Zhong Shantong said: "it''s said that Yunqing has sent troops to attack Guangdong. Qiuye will send troops to help. At the end of the last year, we should be able to bring down Guangdong. "


    Tie Kui said: "the war in Guangdong will be over before the end of the year." The northwest soldiers were so famous that all the officials and local soldiers fled.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, according to this speed, in three years, Yunqing will lead troops to attack the capital."


    Tie Kui also hopes like this, but he shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid it won''t be so fast." If the territory is destroyed, it has to be managed. Over the years, in order to fight for territory, many people have been killed and injured every year. It''s impossible to recover in three or five years.


    Zhong Shantong said: "even if it''s not three years, it''s five years at most." As long as they stay for another five years, they will be completely free, and they will not have to live in such a precarious life.


    Said tie Kui¡° The more at this time, the more we can''t take it lightly. We must be cautious and more cautious when we are good at the same thing. " Once the trace is exposed, they will die without a burial place.


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will be cautious."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a small sound of footsteps outside. After a while, he heard the little guy outside saying: "master, madam is coming." Tie Kui has been recuperating in the front yard, not in the back yard.


    Tie Kui coughed and said, "please come in, madam."


    In the south of the Yangtze River, the two great Confucians denounced Yunqing, which was quickly spread out under the operation of intentional people. Many scholars praised the two old gentlemen for their loyalty and patriotism.


    Yunqing is very angry when he hears the rumors outside. However, no matter how angry he was, he knew that these two sour Confucians could not be killed. Killing these two sour Confucians is likely to arouse the indignation of Jiangnan scholars. If he is a vassal on a separate side, he is not afraid, but his goal now is to win the world, so he will have to endure this evil spirit.


    Spernian said, "letters from the prince and the princess." Wang Ye is in a bad mood these days, and they are all well.


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Yunqing looks relaxed a lot. Don''t ask the year of Si Bo, cloud engine says: "disdain me this usurper, then I complete them."


    Si Bonian was startled and said: "Lord, although these two sour Confucians are really hateful, they can''t be killed." Several staff members have said all about the harm of killing them.


    Yunqing put down Yuxi''s letter and said, "who said I would kill them?" As the princess said, killing them was just what they wanted.


    Si Bonian was relieved and said, "how is the Lord going to deal with them?" These two people can''t be killed or beaten. It''s really troublesome to deal with them. I don''t want to deal with it. I''m afraid that others will learn from it.


    Yun Qing said: "the descendants of the Zhangjia and Wang families will never be admitted to the imperial examination." This is Yuxi''s idea. Wang Zhang and Wang Zhang scolded them as disorderly subjects and thieves, which fulfilled their loyalty and patriotism, but at the cost of not allowing future generations to enter the imperial examination.


    Spernian felt that the punishment was not painful: "Lord, is the punishment too light?" Can''t achieve the deterrent effect! These two people''s arrogance did not press down, fearing that they would cause a commotion.


    Yun Qing said, "if you are a scholar, if you can''t become an official, you will be doomed within three generations."


    It may work, but it''s too slow. However, there was no better way for spernian to say: "the Lord thinks it''s good, it must be good."


    People who know current affairs still occupy the majority. When they hear Yunqing''s order that Zhang Wang and his family members are not allowed to enter the imperial examination, they are forbidden to speak. The purpose of reading is to glorify our ancestors after passing the examination. If we can''t pass the examination, what else can we read? Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang are happy, but in 20 years at most, they will lose sight of the world.


    Zhang''s family grew up with the news, collapsed on the chair and said, "it''s over, it''s all over." One hundred years of scholarly family, once ruined in his proud brother.


    These days, Zhang clan leader is trying to see Yunqing, want to ask Yunqing for mercy, so that Zhang can avoid this disaster. But did not expect, has not seen the person, the accusation has been issued, now said anything already late.


    Zhang''s son said: "Dad, the king of Pingxi didn''t kill us. He just didn''t allow us to enter the imperial examination. It''s already a great misfortune." Yunqing has a bad reputation outside. He is cruel and cruel. This time, when Master Zhang knew that his family uncle denounced Yunqing, he thought he would be killed by the whole family.


    After a pause, Zhang''s son said: "things are changeable. Who can guarantee that Yunqing will win the world in the end? Dad, as long as people are still there, Zhang Jia will be prosperous again. " He also knows that the consequences of not being able to enter the imperial examination are very serious, but this result is already good compared with the result of all kinds of cheating.


    Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I got the news yesterday that Qiuye of Fujian Province had already surrendered to the northwest. The king of Pingxi sent troops to attack Guangdong. In one year at most, King Pingxi will be able to unify the south. With the unification of the south, the only enemy of King Pingxi is king Yan. "


    "There is still half the hope," said master Zhang It''s better than nothing.


    Zhang clan chief shook his head and said: "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. The king of Pingxi won the hearts of the people. Yan Wushuang can''t win over him." Yunqing is not liked by scholars, but loved by the people. In fact, this is also normal. Yunqing issued a series of decrees to benefit the people, in which taxes were reduced from 60% to 40%, and exorbitant taxes were abolished. Unless there is a natural disaster, the common people will be able to have enough food and clothing.


    Master Zhang hesitated and said, "Dad, why don''t we go to the capital?"


    Zhang looked at his son and said, "unless you change your name and leave Zhangjia, it''s the same everywhere." The purpose of the examination is to find out the ancestral home. As long as Yunqing is in power, the people of their family will not be able to take part in the examination.


    With these words, the Zhang family sighed: "our family''s one hundred year foundation is ruined in him." Think about really not reconciled, but again not reconciled how, cloud engine has ordered, that can not be changed.


    A word from the superior can change the fate of many people. Zhang Jia and Wang Jia, because of this sentence of Yuxi, declined from then on. More than ten years later, there was no Zhang Jia and Wang family in Jiangnan.


    Zhang Wang and his two elders are so famous that Yunqing can only use such soft knives as Yuxi. But to other dare to scold and rebel against him, cloud Qing is not soft at all, and they are all arrested in prison. These people, all beheaded in public.


    At the same time, the government put up a notice to add enko next year. The children''s examination in February, the rural examination in June and the joint examination in October are selected in hocheng. There is no way, the northwest is in urgent need of talents, and the imperial examination is the fastest and most effective way to select talents.


    As soon as the notice came out, the whole Jiangnan suddenly fell into a strange silence. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "finally clean." As long as these people stop laughing and scolding, jump out and say that he is a villain. Whether he will take part in the scientific examination depends on his own will, and he will not be forced to do so.


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "it''s also Wang Ye who is so kind." If it were him, he would have cut down those two old things, but the LORD did nothing.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "talents come from the south of the Yangtze River. We still need to use them. We should not use extreme means." They have more and more territory and need more and more talents.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Si Bonian say: "Lord, General Gao, please see me." With that, spernian added: "Lord, General Gao has brought a small box. I don''t know what rare treasures are in it." Where did Gao Song''s treasure come from? This is a problem. Spernian''s words are eye drops.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the facial expression immediately is not good-looking, the tone is not good to say: "let him come in." I hope it''s not what spernian said to send treasure.


    Fang Xing said, "Lord, I''ll deal with the matter first." In fact, Fang Xing doesn''t matter, but he feels that the atmosphere is not right. Curiosity killed the cat. He didn''t plan to watch it, so he didn''t have to be affected.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "go ahead and be busy."


    Seeing Gao Song holding a small box of yellow rosewood in his hand, Yun Qing''s face sank.


    Gao Song saluted. Seeing that Yun Qing''s face was ugly, he was also a little surprised. However, he said with a stiff head: "my Lord, I''ve got something recently. Originally, my subordinates wanted to burn them, but after thinking about it, I think these things should be handed over to the Lord. "


    This words says oddly, cloud Qing asks: "what thing?" Listen to this tone is not like a treasure, but like something troublesome.


    When Gao Song heard this, he immediately opened the pear box. There is a folding fan in the pear box. This folding fan is made of aloe wood, mother of Pearl carved lacquer, and the lacquer is sprinkled with gold. This kind of folding fan, only look at the appearance, you know it is used by the rich family''s childe brother.


    PS: Wuwu... Today, I weighed it. I gained nearly 20 jin in three months. If I go on like this, I will become a fat woman.

 Chapter 1040

    Cloud Qing looked at the folding fan in the box and didn''t reach for it. Instead, he asked, "what''s this?" It must not be easy for Gao Song to send such a thing.


    Gao Song held the box in both hands and said respectfully, "this folding fan is made by the princess." No matter how much he didn''t say, because this sentence is enough.


    Sure enough, Yun Qing immediately reached out and took the fan out of the box. As soon as the fan opened, cloud engine''s face was immediately covered with dark clouds.


    There are two bamboos embroidered on the fan. The two bamboos are luxuriant and intertwined together. Two birds fall from the branches. The two birds look at each other affectionately.


    On the left side of the folding fan is embroidered "in the sky, I wish to be a winged bird, in the earth, I wish to be a LIANLI branch." Two poems, under the poem embroidered a small Xi word, using the plum blossom font. In the blank space on the right side of the folding fan, someone said, "life and death agree, and Zicheng said. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. " A poem, the poem below the signature for Bo Xian.


    If such a pair of exquisite double-sided embroidery is not embroidered with poems expressing love, it can be sold on the market for a hundred taels of silver.


    "Pa..." the folding fan was pinched and broken by Yun Qing. Then he threw the broken folding fan at Gao Song''s feet and asked, "tell me, what''s the purpose of sending such a broken fan to me?"


    Gao Song knelt on the ground and said, "Wang Ye, Bo Xian is the character of Han''s former fiance Chen Ran. Chen Ran has a Korean heart. She can''t afford to be treated like Wang Ye. " Wang Ye treats her as a pearl, but Han''s heart is not on Wang Ye at all. Gao song feels unworthy of Yun Qing.


    Cloud Qing''s face is frosty: "I want to ask, the princess exactly where offend you, let you so see her not agreeable, want to deliberately slander the princess''s innocence."


    Gao Song''s heart leaped and he looked up and said, "my Lord, I don''t mean to slander the princess. Just look at the folding fan and you can see that she has a deep love for Chen Ran."


    Cloud Qing angry smile, he is not a fool, Yuxi to him is true can not know. If he doubts Yuxi because of a fan, that''s ridiculous! Cloud engine said: "come on, where does this broken fan come from?"


    Gao Song said, "I found this folding fan from the Jiang family." Gao Song said that the Jiang family is Jiang Hongfu''s own family, and Jiang Hongyang, Jiang Hongfu''s cousin, owns this folding fan.


    Yun Qing immediately called Si Bonian and said, "go and tie Jiang Hongyang of the Jiang family to me." He wanted to see who, in the end, wanted to alienate the couple in such a deliberate way.


    When Si Bonian comes into the room and sees Yun Qing''s black face, he knows what mistake Gao Song has made, which makes Wang ye angry. Si Bonian lowered his head and said, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Cloud engine does not look at Gao Song kneeling on the ground, but directly sits back on the chair to continue to deal with military affairs.


    A little half an hour later, Jiang Hongyang brought it. As soon as they entered the house, the two guards knelt Jiang Hongyang on the ground.


    Cloud engine let two guards out, leaving only spernian. Yun Qing said to Si Bonian, "open the folding fan on the ground and show it to him."


    Si Bonian bent over and was picked up and opened by the folding fan. Looking at the contents above, Si Bonian''s face immediately changed.


    Cloud engine has recovered calm at this time, looking at Jiang Hongyang and asking: "where did you get this folding fan?"


    Looking at the folding fan, Jiang Hongyang turned pale, knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    Si Bonian kicked Jiang Hongyang hard, and then said harshly, "whatever the Lord asks you, you will answer." While saying this, he glared at Gao Song. If eyes can kill people, Gao Song is afraid of being killed by Si Bonian.


    Jiang Hongyang shook his body and said, "yes, yes, I got it from Bo Xian."


    Yun Qing asked, "who is Bo Xian?" Gao Song said it just now. This time, it''s confirmation.


    Jiang Hongyang shivered for a long time before he said, "Bo Xian is Chen Ran, the second young master of Taining Marquis''s house. Bo Xian is his character." With that, Jiang Hongyang added: "Bo Xian and I are classmates and friends."


    Spernian looked at Yunqing''s look and felt the calm before the storm.


    Cloud Qing''s expression is invariable ground asks a way: "can you tell this king, Chen Er young master''s folding fan why can arrive in your hand?"


    Jiang Hongyang didn''t dare to look up at Yunqing again: "I''ve loved collecting fans since I was a child. Once I saw this folding fan in Boxian''s study by accident. Because I knew it was from his fiancee, the fourth girl of the Han family. Although I liked it, I didn''t dare to ask for it. But because I like this folding fan so much, I can''t let it go. Later, Boxian and the fourth girl of the Han family divorced and married the girl of the Yu family, so I bribed Boxian''s close friend and got this folding fan. "


    Cloud engine listened to such a words, couldn''t help laughing: "make up quite like that one thing."


    Gao Song raised his head in indignation and said, "Lord, when do you want to be partial to Han?"


    Cloud Qing heard this, a kick kicked in the past, will GAOSONG kick to the ground: "Han is also your name?"


    Si Bonian thinks Gao Song is looking for death.


    Yun Qing doesn''t look at Gao Song, who is curled up in pain. Instead, he calmly asks Jiang Hongyang, "tell me who told you to do it. You don''t have to suffer."


    Jiang Hongyang said, "I don''t understand what Wang Ye means by this."


    Yun Qing sneered and said, "this folding fan is not made by the princess at all. The call you just said was all made up. " With Yuxi''s introverted nature, he doesn''t want to say anything explicit after marriage. How can he embroider love poems on embroidery before marriage.


    Jiang Hongyang looks frightened.


    Gao Song got up from the ground and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible." He put all his eggs in one basket and ran to Yunqing to present a folding fan. If it wasn''t embroidered by Han Yuxi, his fate would be miserable. Even if Yunqing doesn''t punish him severely, Han won''t let him go.


    Yun Qing sneered: "this thing imitates very much. It''s a pity that you don''t know that the princess never keeps her name on embroidery. Besides, the princess has never embroidered plum blossom characters on any embroidery. " Once the name of the embroidery is given to someone who wants to get it, it will damage her reputation. Yuxi acted cautiously. How could he do such a hidden trouble. As for the plum blossom fonts, Yuxi taught Liu Er to embroider. Yuxi said that embroidering plum blossom fonts was very cumbersome and time-consuming.


    Gao Song fell to the ground.


    Cloud Qing see Jiang Hongyang has been shivering, said: "take him down, let him speak." Under the severe punishment, I believe Jiang Hongyang will certainly speak.


    Jiang Hongyang is dragged down, and Gao Song is left to deal with. At this time, Gao Song knew that he was finished.


    Yun Qing looks at Gao Song with no expression and asks, "over the years, I''ve been treating you well. Why do you have to do such things?" Yunqing is very clear that he has been able to fight so smoothly these years because Yuxi''s deployment in the rear makes him have no worries. If he had a problem with Yuxi, let alone win the world, he would not be able to keep his foundation now.


    At this point, Gao song also knew that he would be severely punished this time, so he gave up: "Mr. Wang, Han is ambitious. You can''t be confused by her and him any more. If not, she will be the second one in the future. At that time, shiziye and the second young master will die. Mr. Wang, you can''t make Mr. Shizi the second Li Hong! " According to the rumor, Li Hong was killed by his biological mother Wu Xun.


    No one dares to say this in front of Yun Qing. Gao Song is definitely the first one.


    Yuxi didn''t interfere in military affairs, never punished any generals in the army, and gave preferential treatment to the people around Yunqing. So after hearing this, Yunqing knew that Gao Song was bewitched: "who told you these words?"


    Gao Song said, "no one needs to say, I can see it myself."


    Yunqing thinks about it. He remembers that when he got Taisui, GAOSONG murmured a few words when he knew that he would give Taisui to Yuxi. It''s also Gao Song''s muttering that he gives half of his Taisui to the generals. Yun Qing said: "you are not dissatisfied with the princess after she is in power, but when you are in Yucheng, you have opinions about the princess."


    Gao Song said frankly, "yes, I knew a long time ago that the princess was a restless woman." In Gao Song''s eyes, women should teach their husbands and children, and should not show up in public. What Yuxi did in Yucheng, he couldn''t see it.


    Cloud engine did not intend to entangle with Gao Song on this issue: "tell me, how did the embroidery come to your hand?" Because Yuxi occasionally does embroidery, Yunqing knows that such an embroidery can only be finished in three or five months at the earliest. In addition, it will take longer to make a folding fan. Even if Gao Song wants to frame up and slander Yuxi, he is not so good at making it in such a short time.


    Gao Song said, "Lord, I have already said that this thing came from Jiang Hongyang."


    Cloud Qing laughed, the smile is full of sarcasm: "Gao Song, I don''t want to torture you, will ask you for the second time. Since you''re going to ask for it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Gao Song was dragged down by the guard.


    Si Bonian looked at Yun Qing''s ugly look and said: "prince, Gao Song has too deep prejudice against the princess. This kind of prejudice is accumulated over time, and can''t be broken off at all. "


    Cloud engine some doubt ground asks a way: "the imperial concubine treats you very much all the time, why does Gao Song have such deep prejudice to the imperial concubine?" If Yuxi does something bad to GAOSONG, GAOSONG hates Yuxi so much, he can understand. But the problem is that as far as he knows, Yuxi has never felt sorry for anyone around him.


    "I''ve heard that Gao Song thinks that women should teach their husbands and children at home, and that they should not interfere in other affairs," spernian said. It is estimated that this is what makes him prejudice the princess. "


    Cloud engine more can''t understand: "let Yuxi in charge of politics is my meaning, he wants to discontent also should be to rush me.". What''s the matter with the princess As a subordinate, Gao songguan is too broad!


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. Some people have very different ideas. "


    Yun Qing asked, "what about you? Don''t you agree with the princess? " He felt that he should pay attention to see how many people around him were dissatisfied with Yuxi.


    Si Bonian said: "if you are not afraid of the blame of the Lord. Although the prince is a fierce fighter, he is not good at government affairs. The princess just makes up for your deficiency. Over the years, the military conditions have been improved, the people in the northwest live and work in peace and contentment, and we have won wars frequently, which is half the credit of the princess. So I think it''s a good thing for the country and the people that the princess is in charge of politics. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the facial expression eases a lot: "have you this kind of words, also not wasted Princess these years of pay." At least not everyone, like Gao Song, totally denies Yuxi''s efforts. No one knows more about Yuxi''s hard work and prudence.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "the princess is kind-hearted. Even if he knows about Gao Song, he won''t care about it, so the prince doesn''t have to be angry about it." For those vicious slander princess still don''t care, Gao Song''s prejudice Princess won''t care.


    Cloud Qing mood improved: "I didn''t expect that you should be so comforting." It''s rare for him to talk so much today, and all of them are in his heart.


    Si Bonian said sincerely: "my Lord, what my subordinates say is from the bottom of my heart." He respected and supported Yunqing, and his attitude to Yuxi was the same.


    After a while, Lu Bai came back and said, "Lord, Jiang Hongyang has confessed that the folding fan was given to him by Jiang Xian." With that, Lu Bai specially explained: "Jiang Xian is the confidant of Jiang Wenrui, the father of Jiang Hongfu."


    Spernian stood motionless, even without expression, like a sculpture.


    Yunqing thought that Yan Wushuang was behind this, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiang Wenrui: "when did he get this folding fan?"


    Lu Bai said: "four years ago, Jiang Hongyang returned to Beijing four years ago. This folding fan was given to him by Jiang Xian when he returned to Beijing. Half a month ago, he received a letter from Jiang Wenrui and gave the folding fan to the messenger. Jiang Hongyang said that he did not know the messenger. "


    Cloud Qing chuckles a way: "it seems that I am too lenient to Jiang family." Because of Jiang Hongfu''s relationship, Yunqing did not check the Jiang family. Now, however, he has changed his mind.


    Lu Bai said: "Lord, because Jiang Xian doesn''t know the identity of the visitor, we can''t find out."


    Cloud engine said: "GAOSONG there to see if there are any clues?" I hope there''s a clue.


    Lubai immediately backed out.


    Yunqing said to himself, "Jiang Wenrui?" I''m afraid Jiang Wenrui knows that he and Yuxi killed Jiang Hongjin, so he wants to avenge his son, but the means are too inferior.


    After a while, Lu Bai presented Gao Song''s confession: "Lord, Gao Song said that the folding fan came from his concubine Yujiao." The folding fan is on Yunqing''s desk, so Lubai doesn''t know what the mystery of this folding fan is.


    Cloud engine immediately understand come over, this jade jiao must be meticulous. Cloud Qing toward Si Bonian said: "you personally will GAOSONG''s several concubines all arrested interrogation." Gao Song, this is being used by someone who has a heart. But the flies don''t bite seamless eggs, which is also his fault

 Chapter 1041

    Si Bo went to Gaofu in 1949, but did not catch the woman named Yujiao. After interrogating the servants, they found out that the woman had gone out half an hour ago. As for where she had gone, they didn''t know.


    There''s no doubt about it now. This Yujiao must be meticulous. Si Bonian not only captured Gao Song''s other two concubines, but also turned Gao Fu over. Originally, spernian hoped to find useful clues, but instead of finding them, he found eight boxes of gold and silver.


    Seeing the eight boxes full of gold and silver carried in by the guards, Yun Qing sneered: "it''s only three months since he captured Jiangnan, but he has got six boxes of gold and silver. I used to look down on him. " All the booty was given after the end of the war, so these eight boxes of gold, silver and jewelry were all accumulated by Gao Song by plundering or taking advantage of others.


    Si Bonian said: "Wang Ye, the two concubines of General Yu were also sent by Gao Song. I don''t know if there will be any problems?" Spernian felt that this should be taken seriously.


    Cloud Qing said: "send someone to check." Before Yuxi told him about it, he didn''t care too much. Now I know that he took it for granted. These people are all pervasive.


    In the end, Si Bonian didn''t arrest Yu Cong''s two concubines for interrogation. The reason is very simple. The two women are pregnant. "Lord, I''ve sent someone to put them under house arrest," spernian said Yu Cong wants a son, and the people around Yun Qing don''t know about it. Spernian was worried that there would be problems if people were arrested, so he went to a compromise.


    Yun Qing hum a, say: "those two women that are caught, have not been improper." It''s only Yujiao who runs away.


    Si Bonian said: "Lord, this matter must find another explanation." I can''t tell you about the folding fan. Once it''s leaked out, the white will turn black, and the princess will be splashed with dirty water. In order to avoid the princess being criticized, we can only use other excuses to deal with Gao Song.


    Yunqing thought about it and said: "it''s said that Gao Song was bribed by the people of the imperial court, and his intention is not good for me. In addition, the beauties around Gao Song are meticulous, and his corruption and bribery are also publicized. " Yunqing has always been generous to his subordinates, but Gao Song has committed Yunqing''s taboo, so he is not prepared to stay.


    The house is surrounded, and Yu Cong''s two aunts look like soldiers. The housekeeper of Yu''s house immediately goes to the army to find Yu Cong.


    Hearing that Si Bonian was leading the soldiers to capture his two concubines, Yu Cong knew that it was not good. The only one who can command spernian is Yunqing.


    Yu Cong asks Guan Jia to go back to his house first, and he goes to see Yun Qing in a hurry. At the sight of Yun Qing, Yu Cong kneels down and pleads guilty. In fact, he still doesn''t know what happened, but it must be a big deal for Yunqing to send troops to arrest people.


    Among the more than 20 orphans Huo Changqing adopted in those years, the only ones who survived were Yu Congfeng, Xu Wu and others. These people are in Yunqing''s heart. Naturally, other people can''t match them.


    Yun Qing asked, "how much do you know about Gao Song?" He just hoped that Yu Cong didn''t sink too deep.


    Yu Cong''s face changed when he heard this: "Wang Ye, what''s wrong with Gao Song?" See cloud Qing coldly looking at him, and did not speak again, Yu Cong busy said: "Lord, I don''t know about Gao Song. On that day, he sent me two concubines and helped me find a house. I accepted his love, but I gave them to him at the market price. " Gao Song wants to give it to him, but Yu Cong pushes it away. It''s one thing for a brother to settle accounts, and it''s another thing when it comes to money. Gao Song, however, is afraid of Yu Cong''s suspicion, so he finally takes the money.


    Yunqing said: "Gao Song has taken refuge in the imperial court, and the Yujiao beside him is the fine work of the imperial court. The two women he gave you are probably not clean


    Yu Cong was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. How could Gao song be bribed by the imperial court? " If Gao Song doesn''t doubt Yunqing, he doubts that no one can doubt Yunqing. He is just too shocked. Gao Song''s being bribed by the imperial court is tantamount to mutiny. Now the situation is very good. He doesn''t understand why Gao Song wanted to rebel.


    Yun Qing swept the six boxes in the right corner and said, "this is from Gao Song''s house. The six boxes of gold, silver and jewelry are not included in the valuable antiques and houses."


    Yu Cong understood that Gao Song was bribed by money. Biting his teeth, Yu Cong said, "Lord, I''ll go back and end the two women." When he said this, Yu Cong was bleeding. A few days ago, two concubines were diagnosed with pregnancy. He didn''t know how happy he was, but he didn''t expect that they were meticulous.


    Cloud engine said: "I''ve sent someone to check, and it''s not too late to find out their identities." If you do it carefully, even if you are pregnant with Yu Cong, you can''t keep it. If not, there is no need to deal with it.


    Yu Cong was relieved: "thank you for your kindness." I only hope that the two concubines are not meticulous, so that the children can be protected. Day and night, he didn''t want to end up empty.


    Cloud Qing says: "this words said too early." If the result is not good, he will not show mercy. To be kind to the enemy is to leave disaster for oneself.


    Treason, this charge or cloud Qing himself, no one dare to have objection, no one dare to plead for Gao Song. On the second day, Gao Song was executed. In the past, I left him a whole body.


    After Gao Song''s affairs come out, Yun Qing says that if he is willing to hand over the ill gotten gains he has received, he can deal with them lightly. If he doesn''t, he should deal with them seriously. As a result, the following generals turned in millions of gold and silver.


    Seeing this shocking figure, Yunqing said to Fang Xing, "the princess reminded me that I should be on guard against being corrupted by the beauty of gold and silver. I think she exaggerates. Now it seems that the princess''s worries are not groundless. "


    Fang Xing also looked a little heavy, and said, "in order to seek shelter, those officials, gentry and merchants in Jiangnan tried to give us money and people. If you don''t hold one, you will be entangled by them. " Fang Xing was also targeted by those people, but he was steady.


    Cloud engine said: "it seems that I am too generous to them." No heavy punishment. These people don''t know how to be afraid.


    Yunqing ordered that all those who dared to bribe the general should be arrested. If the circumstances were serious, they should be executed directly. If the circumstances were mild, they should be sentenced severely. At the same time, the family property was confiscated, and all the family members were demoted to common people. Under this high handed policy, no one dares to give money to others, and the generals in the army dare not accept other people''s filial piety. The atmosphere of Jiangnan is totally new.


    Gao Song''s death soon spread to the capital. Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chunhao, who had already arrived in the capital, "I have already said that your plan will not work." The folding fan was made by Chun Hao.


    Yu Chunhao put the ivory folding fan in his hand and said, "I can only say that Yunqing is very human. This is my mistake." When a normal man sees a love poem written by his wife, he will feel estranged even if he is not angry and furious. As a result, Yunqing is not angry, but kills Gaomi.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yu Chunhao and said, "if Han Yuxi and Yun Qing don''t have a good relationship, your move may be useful. But the couple had been loving each other for more than ten years and had six more children. As soon as you break the folding fan, you want to divorce them. You look down on Yunqing. " It''s not that Yunqing is abnormal, it''s that Yu Chunhao''s means are too bad.


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "one time may not work, but twice, three times?" No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t afford to provoke and estrange again and again, unless their husband and wife are really stronger than Jin. However, Yu Chunhao has never seen such a situation.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the situation of Yunqing and Han Yuxi is different from that of ordinary couples. For Yun Qing, Han Yuxi is not only the mother of his wife and children, but also his most loyal and reliable comrade in arms who can fight side by side. In this case, do you think it''s useful to sow dissension? " Although Yunqing is not good at planning, he is not stupid. He and Han Yuxi are one, and it is the enemy who gains from the quarrel.


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you knew so much about Yunqing. Those who didn''t know thought you were his good friend!"


    Yan matchless light said: "I not only know cloud engine, also know Han Yuxi."


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "the person who knows you most is not your friend, but your enemy. The Lord explained this very well. Since the Lord knows their husband and wife so well, where does he think he should start to make them quarrel? "


    Yan matchless said: "if you can let cloud Qing concubine, than slander Han Yuxi more effective."


    Yu Chunhao opened the folding fan, gently gave himself a fan twice, and then said with a smile: "just now you didn''t mean that Yunqing knew the importance of Han Yuxi to him. Now that he knows, how can he take a concubine? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "you are also a man. It''s one thing to be rational, and it''s another thing to desire. But it''s hard to find a woman who can make Yun Qing collapse. " He''s been looking for it for so many years, but he hasn''t found it!


    Yu Chunhao thought and asked: "since you know Yunqing so well, what kind of woman do you think he will like?" It''s easy to find a direction.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. But the only thing for sure is that he likes women who are rich and intelligent. " Although Han Yuxi is not a natural beauty, she has made Yunqing like her for so many years because she is smart.


    Yu Chunhao pondered and said: "to be younger and more beautiful than Han Yuxi, to have connotation, to be intelligent, gentle and amiable is really hard to find." There is such a woman, he wants to stay around, which willing to give cloud engine.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this is the only way to make their husband and wife have a quarrel, other methods are useless."


    Yu Chunhao thought about it and said, "I''ll find it slowly. I can always find it." Such a person can be met but not sought.


    Yan Wushuang asked Yu Baojia, "what''s the matter with you? How are you doing? " After a long journey and acclimatization, Yu Baojia fell ill as soon as he arrived in the capital. He was still very ill. Yan Wushuang had seen it before. No, Baojia has a good foundation. Now his health has improved.


    Yu Chunhao said: "much better. I can get out of bed now. It''s thanks to the Lord''s ginseng. " If it''s in Jiangnan, what kind of ginseng do they want. But when we got to the capital, we had to start from scratch. He still has a chance, but Yu Chunhao, who is nearly 60 years old, has no ambition. He just wants to spend his old age safely.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chunhao said: "Uncle Jia asked me to tell the Lord that the three million silver I had given him would not be needed. The Treasury is empty, which can be regarded as his last modest effort. " Yu Baojia is not stupid. The money has gone into Yan Wushuang''s pocket. It''s impossible for him to take it out again. It''s better to say that if you don''t want it, you can round the faces of both sides.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if you are not in good health, you can still care about the imperial court. In fact, you are the model of officials in the world."


    Yu Chunhao also polite a few words, and then asked: "I heard you are ready to transfer Lin Fengyuan back?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already been transferred. What''s the problem?"


    Yu Chunhao shook his head and said, "there''s no problem, just ask casually." In the capacity of Yu Chunhao, who will ask some unimportant things. But he did not say, Yan Wushuang did not ask.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the emperor will be 15 years old. It''s time to start his marriage. It''s up to you. " It will take two years from selection to appointment to marriage, so it''s not too early to start now.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t take Zhou Yan seriously and said, "why do you want to hold him?" Yan Wushuang is in power alone. If you want to, you can pull Zhou Yan down and call him emperor. But the problem is that Yan Wushuang has no such intention for so many years.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s just a name." Being an emperor is not as comfortable as being a regent.


    Yu Chunhao also couldn''t understand Yan Wushuang''s meaning. After thinking about it, he said: "Lord, after Yunqing calms down Yungui and Guangxi, he should be the emperor. At that time, the Lord can''t let him specialize in beauty. "


    Yan Wushuang heard this and said with a smile: "even if Yunqing pacifies the south, he will not be emperor."


    Yu Chunhao was puzzled: "cloud engine has occupied half of the country, and there is enough capital to be emperor. Why is the Lord so sure that he will not be emperor


    "Yan Wushuang said:" when you beat the capital, he will be the emperor Yunqing won''t be the emperor until the capital is conquered.


    Yu Chunhao''s heart jumped when he heard this, but he soon said calmly, "if he can''t beat the capital all his life, then he won''t be emperor all his life?" After a pause, Yu Chunhao said again: "or, when Yunqing comes with his troops, the Lord is not sure to hold the capital?" Otherwise, Yan Wushuang would not have said that.


    Yu Chunhao has a general understanding of the capital. With their current strength, Yunqing leads the soldiers to fight in. Whether they can hold on or not is clear to Yu Chunhao. So Yan Wushuang didn''t answer this question, just said: "no one can say anything in the future, we just need to do what we should do now."


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "the Lord is right. Who knows what will happen in the future!

 Chapter 1042

    Gao Song is bribed by the imperial court, and the intention is not good for Yun Qing. The news comes back to Ho City, causing an uproar.


    For this matter, Yuxi felt that he had something inside: "not to say that the master is surrounded by experts, but the guards are also carefully selected. Only that the master is highly skilled in martial arts, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him." Gao Song will not want to assassinate Yunqing unless he is crazy.


    Xu Wu said: "the news from Jiangnan is like this. As for whether there is something strange, the Lord knows it best. " Xu Wu''s meaning asks Yuxi to write to Yunqing.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "you write to ask about sibernian." As the bodyguard of cloud engine, spernian must know about it.


    Xu Wu asked, "why doesn''t the princess ask the Lord directly?" Just ask the lord why he has to turn the corner.


    Under normal circumstances, Yunqing will definitely tell her about it in the letter, but the result is that Yunqing''s reply didn''t mention it. With Yuxi''s understanding of Yunqing, unless this matter is involved with her, Yunqing won''t say nothing. Yuxi thought about it and said, "I have a feeling that Gao Song may have something to do with me."


    Xu Wu was very surprised: "how can this have anything to do with you, princess? Are you thinking too much? " Gao Song and the princess can''t get together!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you have asked Si Bonian, you will know if I think too much." Although she thinks it''s impossible, after all, she has nothing to do with Gao Song. But some things can''t be inferred from common sense.


    Although he felt that Yuxi''s idea was a little puzzling, Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write to ask about the next year."


    As soon as he said that, he heard Xu Daniu speak out and say, "princess, Gao Song''s daughter-in-law Xie''s daughter-in-law kneels down with her children at the gate of the palace and cries for injustice, saying that she wants to see the princess."


    Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "go and solve this." Although she thinks it has inside information, one thing is certain that Gao Song must have made a big mistake and touched Yunqing. Otherwise, with Yunqing''s temperament, Gao Song will be dismissed and investigated at most, and Gao Song will not be executed.


    When Xie saw Xu Wu, he knelt down and cried, "Lord Xu, my master must have been wronged. Please let me see the princess." Xie does not believe that her husband will do such a wicked thing. She thinks Gao Song was framed.


    Xu Wu didn''t ask her to help Xie up. She said with no expression: "Gao Song''s intention is not good for Wang Ye, so it''s not too bad to split the body. It''s the Lord''s mercy to leave him a whole corpse. "


    Xie cried¡° impossible. My master respects the LORD most. How can it be bad for him. Mr. Xu, there must be something in this matter. My master must have been framed. "


    Xu Wu said coldly, "this is what the LORD said. Do you mean the Lord framed Gao Song?" There are a hundred ways for him to die. He doesn''t need such a lot of trouble.


    Xie was a little flustered. He shook his head and cried: "Mr. Xu, it must be the Lord''s mistake. My Lord will not harm him. Lord Xu, please let me meet the princess! The princess will be able to see clearly and vindicate my master. "


    Xu Wu didn''t bother to talk to her and said, "for the sake of your orphans and widows, we won''t investigate what happened just now. But if you dare to kneel again, I will put you in jail directly. " Finish saying, let a woman son will solve surname to drag out.


    Xu Daniu hesitated and said, "boss, do you think Gao Song was really bribed by the imperial court?"


    Xu Wu said: "this is the final conclusion of Wang Ye. Do you think Wang Ye is wronging him?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "how dare I doubt Wang Ye. I think things change. It''s only a long time since Gao Song rebelled, and he dared to do harm to the Lord. Those people in the imperial court are really very powerful. " It made him a little nervous.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "as long as you are upright and don''t get caught by them, these people can''t help you if they have the means." Gao Song has a problem with his character. He is caught by someone. He doesn''t want to die, so he has to listen to who is in charge.


    Xu Daniu ha ha said: "beauty en, it''s not so easy to enjoy." Before, he envied Gao Song and Yu Cong for supporting each other! Now there''s no idea.


    Xu Wu looked at him that silly, said: "good work, don''t let people take advantage of the loophole, I have to go to the princess back."


    Hearing Xie''s saying that Gao Song was framed, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Gao song can care for his wife and children, he won''t do that." There is something strange about the assassination of Yunqing, but Gao Song''s corruption and bribery use his power to open the door for the NPC, but the evidence is conclusive. Even if there is no folding fan incident, in order to set an example to others, cloud engine will also focus on Gao Song.


    Xu Wu said: "when he died, he was relieved, but he had to suffer if he left Xie and some children." If Gao Song died in the war, he would not only have a generous pension, but also all kinds of preferential treatment for his children. But now Gao Song''s death is so disgraceful that his wife and children''s life is not easy.


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "although Gao Song is dead, he still has to deal with his family according to the law." Gao Song''s charge is treason, which is a major crime involving the three ethnic groups. However, Gao Song has no relatives, so only his wife and children are involved.


    Xu Wu Leng for a moment, quickly said: "princess, is this some too cruel?" When I was in Yucheng, even if I defected, my family would be discriminated against and despised by the public, and would not be punished. It means that I made a mistake, not involving the family.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not lynching, it''s dealing with it according to the law. Even if it''s cruel, it''s Gao Song''s own evil. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "so this man really can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, not only will he die, but his wife and children will also be involved. "


    Although Xu Wu couldn''t bear it, he didn''t ask for help. State owned national law. If you violate the law, you will be punished.


    After two days, Lin asked to see Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard Xu Wu''s report, he said with displeasure: "Lin asked to see you, but did you deliver the post first?" Door to door interview is to first post, this is the most basic etiquette. Of course, unless you''re a close relative, you don''t have to.


    Xu Wu said, "maybe there is an emergency?" He didn''t understand that Lin had been in Ho City for so many years. He didn''t even know the etiquette of delivering a post before visiting the princess. He didn''t know what she had done for so many years.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what emergency do you think she can have?" Lin is just a housewife, and does not touch the outside, what can happen.


    Xu Wu''s face is a little red.


    Yuxi said: "I still have a pile of folds that I haven''t read. I don''t have time to see her. What can I do for you? " I don''t mean to see her. She will.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Before Xu Wu went out, Tan Tuo came. Xu Wu greets Tan Tuo and goes out of the yard.


    At the meeting hall, looking at the haggard Lin family, Xu Wu saluted and said, "sister-in-law, the princess is talking to Mr. Tan, and I don''t know when to talk about it. If you have anything to do with my sister-in-law, please tell me first, and I''ll report back later. "


    Lin sipped his mouth and said, "I''ll wait here."


    Xu Wu said: "sister-in-law, the princess talks with Mr. Tan for an hour or two."


    Lin straightened up and said, "I can wait."


    This attitude clearly does not trust him, and Xu Wu is also a little uncomfortable. But looking at Yu Cong''s face, he didn''t care with Lin either: "after the princess talks with Mr. Tan, I will report back to the princess immediately."


    Lin nodded his head: "then please."


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "it''s all a family. My sister-in-law is too outsider to say this."


    Yuxi and Tan Tuo talked for nearly half an hour before they finished. After waiting for Tan Tuo to go out, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what''s the matter with Lin coming to me?"


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "she doesn''t want to tell me. She insists on meeting the princess. Princess, see if you can see her


    Yuxi knocked on the table and said, "did Lin know about Yu Cong''s concubine in Jiangnan?" There is no airtight wall in this world. In addition, Yu Cong has not done it very secretly. It''s normal for Lin to know.


    Xu Wu thought it impossible: "if he wants to ask about it, just ask me directly. Why insist on meeting the princess?"


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "she is afraid to ask you, you will help Yu Cong hide." Xu Wu has a good relationship with Yu Cong, which makes Lin uneasy.


    Thinking of Lin''s temperament, Xu Wu asked: "princess, if she really asks about it, Princess must not tell her the truth." After a pause, Xu Wu said: "with her temperament, if you know, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down."


    Yuxi laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime. When those two women''s children are born, can Yu Cong not bring them back? " Yu Cong wants to have his own child, which is not to blame, but he should not keep it from Lin.


    Xu Wu also had a headache and said, "before Yu Cong comes back, I have to hide this." When Yu Cong comes back, how to tell Lin is his business.


    Yu Xi suddenly asked, "when did you know about Yu Cong''s concubine?" Xu Wu didn''t tell her about it. Yuxi knew it from Yang Duoming.


    Xu Wu said with shame: "I knew it a month ago. I didn''t know how to talk to the princess at that time." It''s been delayed until now.


    Yuxi some funny way: "it is not the king in Jiangnan concubine, you have what not good mouth?" As long as it''s not Yunqing''s concubine, other men''s concubine has nothing to do with her.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s my fault." At that time, Yuxi talked about the harm of concubines, and let Xu Wu swallow it. He wrote to persuade Yu Cong, but Yu Cong wrote back that he wanted his own children. When it comes to the issue of children, he can''t say anything more. This delay has lasted till now.


    As Yuxi expected, Lin''s request to see Yuxi was really a concubine for Yucong.


    Although there is this conjecture, Yu Xi still thinks it''s ridiculous to hear Lin ask Yu Cong if he is taking concubines in Jiangnan. Concubine this is a private matter, even asked to her side, tube days tube land, she can manage subordinates concubine not.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if general Yu has taken concubines in Jiangnan."


    Lin''s eyes turned red: "princess, you and I are both women. I just want you to give me an accurate answer."


    If ten years ago, seeing Lin like this, Yuxi might have felt sympathy. But now, Yuxi''s heart is not the slightest waves: "General Yu is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m so busy on weekdays that I don''t have time to pay attention to whether general Yu takes concubines or not."


    Lin looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi looked as usual. His eyes didn''t dodge. He also believed Yuxi''s words: "princess, please ask me if Yucong really took a concubine in Jiangnan."


    Yuxi heard this speechless, unexpectedly let her help to inquire about the news, Lin when he is who? Well, it''s totally against me to argue with Lin. Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let people inquire."


    Lin stood up and said, "I know it''s not right to nag the princess, but I really have no one to ask. If there is something wrong, please don''t blame the princess. "


    The words are all finished by Lin Shi, if she blames can not appear too petty. However, Yuxi also knows that Lin is not good at speaking and doesn''t care about her. After weighing in the heart, Yuxi asked: "if you find out that general Yu is really taking concubines in Jiangnan, what should you do?"


    When Lin heard this, his whole body froze. After a long time, Lin said in a low voice: "my father didn''t want to marry me to him at that time. He knelt on the ground and made an oath, saying that I was the only one in his life. If you break the oath, you will die through your heart and go to hell after death. "


    Yu Xi sees this, the face dew wry smile. Women are always moved by men''s vows. But how many men can keep their vows? In the end, women are addicted to pain, but men are in favor of each other.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "don''t be sad. I just said just in case. General Yu is very affectionate to you. I see it in my eyes. He won''t do anything wrong to you. "


    Lin said, "I believe him, too."


    If you really believe Yu Cong, you can''t come to ask her. Yuxi said with a smile: "you can think like this. In three months at the most, they''ll be back. "


    Lin Shi didn''t seem to hear Yu Xi''s words. He looked up at Yu Xi and said, "but everything is just in case. If he really takes concubines in Jiangnan and has children, I will die to show him." After so many years of marriage, how can she not know that Yu Cong wants a child of her own. Whenever she thinks of another woman giving birth to her husband''s child, she has an impulse to destroy everything. Because of this idea, Lin didn''t want Yu Cong to have a concubine. Because she was afraid that she would strangle the child. In order not to do evil, she stopped Yu Cong from taking concubines.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was stunned for two seconds and said, "even if Yu Cong takes a concubine, you can''t just want to die! What about your dead child? A child without a mother is a grass. Do you have the heart? " This idea is too extreme.


    Lin didn''t get loose because of Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi said, "go back first! I''ll send someone to tell you when I get the news. " Yuxi will understand why Yucong will take concubines in Jiangnan. Because in Ho City, he didn''t have the courage at all.


    The Lin family gave Yu Xifu a gift and then withdrew.

 Chapter 1043

    When Xu Wu enters the room, he sees Yuxi in a daze. Xu Wu called carefully: "Princess..."


    Yuxi came back and said, "this time Lin asked me about Yu Cong''s concubine."


    Because of Yu Xi''s speculation, Xu Wu was not too surprised: "did the princess tell her the truth?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But thanks to your reminding, if you tell her the truth, you can''t be kind. "


    Xu Wu didn''t understand: "can''t be good?" What does that mean? No matter how daring Lin is, he can''t splash in front of the princess.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Lin said that if Yu Cong really had a concubine in Jiangnan, she would not live."


    "Ah..." Xu Wu exclaimed, and then said, "it should not be so? Even if Yu Cong takes concubines, she can''t get there. How can she be so upset? " Lin and Yu Cong are a couple in need. Even if Yu Cong is successful in the future, it is impossible to treat Lin badly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "I can see that she said this from the heart, not casually to scare me." It''s not so much to scare her as to threaten Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu is a little silly. She believes Yu Xi''s judgment. Xu Wu said, "it''s hard to do. The two concubines are pregnant I''ve been looking forward to my child for so many years. I can''t forget if I''m not pregnant. Since I''m pregnant, I''m determined not to be pregnant.


    Yuxi said faintly: "we don''t know what Lin''s idea is. Yucong certainly knows." Knowing that Lin''s character is better to be a broken jade than a broken one, he dares to take a concubine, which shows that he has made the worst plan.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi still has a pile of folded books to read, but he doesn''t have so much time to spend on such things.


    When Yuxi took a bath in the evening, he talked about it with mother Quan. After saying that, Yuxi said with some exclamation, "I didn''t expect Lin''s temperament to be so extreme."


    Mother Quan said, "she died in vain. With Yu Cong''s present position, if Lin''s family dies, he can marry a beautiful young man with a good family. In the twinkling of an eye, I''ll have a fat baby again and live a happy life. After ten or eight years, I can''t remember the original wife who lived with him through thick and thin. "


    Yuxi took the rose petals from his shoulder and put them back into the water. He said, "how many ladies in the capital haven''t been born, and they are still living well! Well, she''s on the tip of a bull''s horn. "


    Mother Quan asked, "don''t you comfort her?"


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "I said I didn''t know about it. How can I be relieved? I''m relieved, but I don''t want to show up. "


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "Lin has no children of her own, and there is no one in her family. The most important thing for her is Yu Cong. If Yu Cong betrays her, she will be loveless. " In addition to this explanation, we can''t find out the reason why Lin is so extreme.


    Yuxi didn''t know about Lin, only knew that she was stubborn and unsociable: "maybe!"


    After weighing for a long time in her heart, Mammy Quan said, "princess, if the prince also takes concubines in Jiangnan, what should you do?" More men are treacherous than carp. Yu Cong is not the first and will not be the last.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the Lord will not take a concubine."


    Mother Quan knew that it was cruel, but she would rather be cruel now than let Yuxi feel sad later: "there is no absolute thing in this world. If the prince and Yu Cong were to take concubines in the south of the Yangtze River, would the princess want to learn from the Lin family and die? "


    Yuxi picked up a petal from the water, crushed it, and then said, "I know how hard it is for a child without a mother. Lin can be ruthless, regardless of the two children, but I am reluctant to give up The two children were not born to Lin, so she was willing to give up. Zaozao and haoge''er were born in October when she was pregnant. She was not willing to let the children go through what she had suffered.


    Mother Quan said, "with your words, I''m relieved." Even if cloud Qing is also treacherous, she believes that for the sake of her children, Yuxi will soon cheer up.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I only hope that there will be no such day." Cloud Qing really concubine, she won''t like Lin will want to die, but will do what she don''t know.


    Mother Quan said, "I hope not. But when it comes to that day, you''ll have to make sure that you don''t have any trouble. "


    Yuxi didn''t understand, looked up at mother Quan and asked, "what future trouble can we put an end to?"


    Mother Quan said, "the Lord himself has said that he will not have children any more." The meaning in this words, she believes jade Xi understands.


    Before and after the words convergence, Yuxi how can not understand this meaning. Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t say that again."


    Mother Quan said this today to remind Yuxi, not to do anything now. Deep in her heart, she also hopes that Yun Qing will not take concubines and will die hand in hand with Yu Xi. But in this world, men''s promise is the most unreliable. So there''s nothing wrong with preparing for the worst.


    Yuxi leaned against the tub and closed his eyes. After a while, he sighed.


    After bathing, Yuxi didn''t go back to his bedroom, but went to his study. It took Yuxi half an hour to write the letter. He didn''t rush to give the letter to Xu Wu and send it to Yun Qing. Instead, he folded himself and went to the triplets'' room.


    The triplets are six years old. Although they still live in the same room, they sleep in separate beds. Among the triplets, youge''er''s sleeping posture is the most indecent. His limbs were open, his right hand was out of the bed, and the blanket was kicked away to show his white belly.


    Yuxi covered him with a blanket, then squatted down and held youge''er''s hand to his face.


    Youge''er was awakened by Yuxi. He opened his eyes and saw that Yuxi''s eyes were red. He immediately blew up his hair. He held Yuxi''s hand and asked, "mother, who bullied you?"


    Yuxi immediately restrained his mood and hissed: "keep your voice down, don''t wake up your second and third brothers?" Finish saying, put you elder brother''s hand back on the bed.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "Niang, have you been wronged? You tell me, don''t keep it in your heart. You''ll get sick. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what do you think, you silly child? Who can bully Niang and make her suffer? I''m just a little tired. I''ll have a sleep. "


    You elder brother face dew doubt: "really?"


    Yuxi nodded gently and said, "nature is true. Go to sleep! My mother is going back to bed. "


    You elder brother son busy way: "Niang, that you go to sleep!" He decided to make a good inquiry tomorrow to see what happened to his mother.


    Back in the room, Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, the king may take a concubine. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future." Every time she talks about this topic, she''s in a bad mood. She''s worried about what hasn''t happened. She''s just looking for abuse.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi, who was as deep as water, nodded and said, "I won''t mention it any more." She has said all that should be said, so she won''t feel uncomfortable for Yuxi any more.


    After a sleep, I got busy the next day and forgot yesterday''s unpleasantness. But obviously, you didn''t forget his mother''s bad mood yesterday.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, you elder brother son went to find jujube and Hao elder brother son: "elder brother elder sister, mother held my hand yesterday, crying eyes are red."


    Jujube asked: "what is your mother crying for?"


    You elder brother son shakes head to say: "I ask Niang, Niang says to have no cry, it is my blind imagination.". Elder brother and elder sister, we have to ask carefully about this matter to see who dares to bully his mother after eating ambition. " After saying this, he put another cruel sentence: "when I find out this man, I will kill him." At this moment, youge''er is full of hostility.


    Jujube also maliciously said: "and then break him up." If you dare to bully her mother, you have to split up.


    Ruige''er nodded in agreement. Xuan Ge''er feels a little cruel, but he has no courage to say anything against it.


    The most rational is Hugo. Haoge''er said, "let''s make things clear first." Only one person in the world can make her mother cry. Well, I hope it''s a misunderstanding.


    Zaozao said, "I''ll ask Uncle Xu. He''s very well informed. I''m sure he knows what''s wrong with my mother. " If Xu Wu doesn''t say it, she has a way to make Xu Wu speak.


    You elder brother son says: "go to ask now."


    Hao elder brother son thinks more comprehensive: "since this matter Niang doesn''t want us to know, it''s better not to disturb Niang."


    This word must pour jujube with Rui Ge''er four people''s approval, jujube let ad in the name of Huo Changqing invited Xu Wu to come over.


    As soon as Xu Wu entered the hospital, he saw five brothers and sisters of zaozao, and then he said with a smile, "princess, shiziye, you have something to tell me."


    Zaozao first apologized, then asked: "Uncle Xu, what happened yesterday?"


    Xu Wu asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Yesterday was fine. Nothing happened? "


    Youge''er was the first to retort: "impossible. If there is nothing wrong, can my mother be wronged to tears? "


    Xu Wu said suspiciously: "there was really nothing yesterday. In addition, the princess is not the one who will cry. Are you mistaken? "


    Hao Ge''er, just in case, asked: "Uncle Xu, think about it again, don''t miss anything."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "No. Yesterday really nothing, the princess also as usual all day in dealing with government affairs. Fourth young master, you must have made a mistake. "


    Hao Ge Er pondered and asked: "did my mother receive any letter from anyone yesterday?" He asked if his mother had received his father''s letter yesterday. He was the only one who could make his mother cry.


    Xu Wu understood the meaning of Hao Ge''er''s words and immediately shook his head and said, "no, the princess didn''t receive any letters from anyone yesterday." After that, Xu Wu said, "when I saw the princess in the morning, she looked the same as usual, and her eyes were not red and swollen. I think the fourth young master is wrong. " If I had cried last night, my eyes would be red and swollen in the morning. Even if you apply it with eggs, you can see the trace.


    When Hugo heard this, he said, "that''s our mistake." To be exact, brother you made a mistake.


    You elder brother son busy say: "impossible, I see with my own eyes, how can mistake?" If you haven''t cried, how can your eyes be red!


    Hao Ge''er stares at you Ge''er, making you Ge''er dare not speak again. Hao Ge''er said apologetically: "it''s our fault to ask Uncle Xu if you don''t know clearly and delay his business."


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "if the prince and the princess know you are so filial, they will be very happy." A few children are also concerned about the princess, will be so anxious to get angry.


    Hao Ge''er said, "please don''t tell my mother about this." He came to ask Xu Wu before he made it clear. He did it rashly.


    It''s not a big deal, so Xu Wu should.


    After Xu Wu left, zaozao asked, "ah Hao, are you sure this is a misunderstanding?"


    Hao Ge''er said: "as Uncle Xu said, Niang is not a person who will cry when something happens. Ah you must have made a mistake yesterday. " He thought the problem lay with his father, but his mother didn''t receive any letters yesterday, so he was sure there was a misunderstanding.


    Jujube patted the back of youge''er''s head and asked, "did you really see my mother cry last night?"


    Youge''er covered his head and said, "if you want to hit me again, I''ll tell my mother to go." Before Yuxi saw jujube hit you brother''s head, severely reprimanded jujube. What if you break your brain and become stupid.


    Rui Ge''er also asked, "ah you, do you see clearly?" He was so sleepy yesterday that he didn''t know his mother had come into the room.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, but my mother''s eyes are red. She must have cried."


    Hao elder brother son thought next to ask a way: "Niang talks with you, voice can have what wrong?" After crying, the voice will be different.


    See you elder brother son shake head, Hao elder brother son some speechless: "the eye socket is red, may be Niang too tired to boil eyes red, there may be dirty things into the eyes."


    You elder brother son busy say: "that Niang pulls my hand, small half day don''t speak, this again how explain?"


    Jujube said: "my mother used to sleep with me! It''s a matter, too. " After that, she didn''t want to talk about you any more. She said to Hao Ge''er, "I''m going to take a nap in the room." Up to now, she has confirmed that this is a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not a waste of time.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t explain to you Ge''er either. He said with a smile, "you should go back to have a rest. You have to practice in the afternoon!" If something goes wrong in practice, the master''s whip will come down.


    Although in the heart thinks this is a misunderstanding, but in the evening, Hao elder brother son or saw jade Xi two eyes more. See jade Xi smile to recite of, have no any sign of perjury, Hao elder brother son this just truly at ease.


    Compared with haoge''er, jujube is much more explicit. She just stares at Yuxi, looking very seriously.


    Yuxi touched his face and asked, "is there anything dirty on my mother''s face?" If so, Meilan and Jingbai should remind her!


    Jujube heard this smile to hold Yuxi, said: "I think, mother more and more beautiful, see my eyes can''t turn over."


    Hao elder brother son mouth corner smoked next, Rui elder brother son several also very admire ground looking at jujube.


    Yuxi patted the back of the jujube and asked: "the mouth is so sweet. Did you make any trouble and ask your mother to take care of the aftermath?" There''s something wrong.


    Zaozao camouflaged and said unhappily: "Niang, when did I get into trouble? It''s ah you who''s always making trouble, OK Finish saying, let go of Yuxi.


    If really make trouble, tomorrow also can know, so Yuxi also didn''t get to the bottom, smile a way: "didn''t make trouble good."


    PS today to do four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound, the doctor can''t see the front of the child, let me climb the stairs. After five rounds of climbing up and down the seven story staircase, my legs looked like lead, and I couldn''t walk any more, So pathetic.

 Chapter 1044

    In the south of the Yangtze River in August, the fragrance of Osmanthus is everywhere. There is a osmanthus tree that has been growing for more than 60 years. This sweet scented osmanthus tree is thick, black and strong. It is green, and its leaves are thick. Goose yellow flowers are small and close, delicate and dense, which is very attractive.


    Yun Qing stood under the osmanthus tree and said with a smile, "if Liu Er is there, he must collect these flowers." Because of Liu Er, Yun Qing also knows that osmanthus has many uses, such as making cakes, flavoring and making tea.


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "girls like these flowers, so does my daughter." To be exact, girls like things with bright colors.


    After a few words of gossip, Fang Xing asked, "Mr. Wang, didn''t you want to give the second young master a visit to him before?" Wang Zhang and his two elders think that Yunqing is a villain, so they don''t want to teach Hao Ge''er. Not everyone has the same idea as them. Haoge''er is Yunqing''s eldest son and future successor. Once Yunqing wins the world, he will be the future Emperor''s teacher. Becoming the emperor''s teacher, not only his reputation reached its peak, but also his family had great interests.


    Cloud engine said: "is looking for." Yuxi said in the letter that haoge''er, as the heir of their husband and wife, is not a good scholar. Yuxi''s requirements for his husband to Hao Ge''er were not only erudite and noble, but also had to have worked as a third grade official in the imperial court.


    Yuxi''s request for political experience is also related to haoge''er''s identity. Haoge''er wants to be a person in charge, not a Confucian. People who have been high officials are not only keen on political affairs, but also have a broad vision. They are not too rigid and flexible. The so-called teaching by example, with such a teacher will benefit Hao Ge''er very much.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi''s statement. But it''s really hard to find a candidate to meet these three conditions at the same time.


    Fang Xing said, "Mr. Dong of Yangzhou and Mr. Liu of Suzhou are both learned scholars." The fame of these two gentlemen is only inferior to that of Wang Zhang.


    Cloud engine didn''t say to see, just nodded: "I''ll send someone to inquire." If you don''t meet Yuxi''s requirements, you can''t invite him.


    It''s hard to find a husband with four sons, but it''s not hard to find a zither player for liu''er. The literary style of Jiangnan is very popular, and so are Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. So, there are a lot of people who play the piano very well. After the first round, there are still four people left. But Yunqing only plans to find a teacher for Liu Er, so the four have to go through a competition.


    Yu Cong finished what he was doing and went home. Aunt an saw him and said with a smile, "the master is back." After investigation, it is confirmed that Auntie an and auntie Huang are not suspected, and Yun Qing leaves the matter. But because Aunt Huang was frightened, her baby didn''t survive. Only aunt an was pregnant, so she became the hostess of the mansion.


    Yu Cong gave the clothes to the servant girl and asked aunt an, "is the child good today?" With that, he reached out and touched Yucong''s stomach.


    Aunt an''s children are less than three months old, but because Yu Cong looks forward to this child too much, she asks twice a day.


    Aunt an put her hand on his stomach, pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "the child is very good today."


    They had a little conversation. Aunt an said, "master, I heard that the Lord wants to find a lady for the second princess. Is this true?" After the primary election, I heard that Aunt an''s question is really not up to standard, but Yu Cong is not a person with a heart.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I''m not looking for a lady, but a zither player. The second princess likes the melody, and the Lord wants to find her a teacher who is good at it. "


    Aunt an held her stomach and said with a smile, "it''s said that the LORD loves several children very much. It seems that the rumor is true." It''s normal to love one''s children, but it''s worth pondering that it''s like loving Princess Pingxi every day for more than ten years.


    Yu Cong didn''t think much. He looked at Aunt an''s stomach and said, "which father won''t hurt his children?"


    Aunt an hesitated and said, "master, since you want to choose a zither player for the second princess, naturally you want to find the best zither player in Jiangnan for her, don''t you think?"


    Although Yu Cong is sincere, he is not stupid: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush like that."


    Aunt an said softly, "the eldest girl of the Liu family in Suzhou is so superb that she is honored as Qin fairy. I think it''s the most appropriate person to choose a gentleman for the second princess and a big girl of the Liu family. "


    Yu Cong said, "Qin Xian?" It''s not ordinary people to be called Qin Xian.


    Aunt an said quickly: "the big girl of the Liu family is famous. If the master doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to inquire."


    Yu Cong''s eyes flashed across and asked: "well, why did you mention the big girl of the Liu family to me?" Because of Gao Song, Yu Cong has a shadow in his heart. So he was wary of concubines meddling in outside affairs.


    Aunt an retreated two steps when she saw Yu Cong''s appearance. If it wasn''t for the servant girl, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground. When she came back, aunt an would shed tears.


    The servant girl Min Yue whispered: "master, my aunt is still pregnant! It can stand without stimulation. " Aunt Huang was frightened, but the child didn''t.


    Yu Cong looked at Aunt an''s stomach, which did not show her bosom, and his look eased a little. Aunt an has already had her child, so she should not have two hearts. Yu Cong said: "you are good at raising a baby at home. It''s not your responsibility to take care of things outside."


    Aunt an cried and sobbed: "the second princess is the heart of the Lord. If you find a good husband for the second princess and make the Lord satisfied, you will be valued more by the Lord. I work so hard, not for the master, for the baby in my stomach. "


    Yu Cong was most afraid of women''s tears. Looking at Aunt an''s pitiful appearance, her heart softened: "don''t cry, I''ll send someone to inquire." If you really have such a great reputation, it''s not impossible to recommend it to the Lord. Since it is to teach the second princess, it is more convenient for women.


    After two words, the outside attendant said, "master, the time you have made an appointment with general Fang is coming." He made an appointment to drink with Fang Xing.


    Yu Cong really put aunt an''s words in mind, and the next day he went to inquire with his bodyguard a Bing.


    Soon, Yu Cong knew the details of the Liu family girl. Liu''s eldest daughter comes from Liu''s family, which is a famous family in Suzhou for a hundred years. She has been gifted in temperament since she was a child. At the age of three, she was honored by Mr. Geng, who was the world''s number one zither player. At the age of fifteen, Mr. Geng said that she was better than blue in her youth, and then she graduated. Because of Mr. Geng''s words, the literati respected her as a zither fairy.


    A Bing said: "at the age of 15, Mr. Geng passed away, and the eldest daughter of the Liu family kept filial piety for him for three years. During the filial piety period of the big girl of the Liu family, her fiance had an accident again. His fiance is the eldest grandson of the second house of the Fu family in Suzhou. The second master of the Fu family asks the eldest daughter of the Liu family to keep watch on the widows, but the Liu family doesn''t want to. The two families almost turn against each other for this. Later, the two families reached an agreement that the eldest daughter of the Liu family would be filial to her fiance for three years. After observing filial piety, the big girl of the Liu family will not want to get married again. " Today''s Liu family is a 22-year-old girl.


    Yu Cong asked, "why do you want to be the husband of the second princess?"


    A Bing nodded and said, "general, this Fu family is the family of Fu Mingming, governor of the West Sea." With Fu Mingming, the Fu family soon became obedient. That is to say, the Fu family was completely preserved in the war. The Liu family is worried that the Fu family will become a demon, so they want their daughter to be Mr. Liu er. With this relationship, the big girl of the Liu family will be safe.


    This reason is barely justifiable. Yu Cong thought about it and asked, "is the piano skill of the big girl of the Liu family really superb?"


    A Bing lowered his head and said, "this subordinate doesn''t know. But I''ve heard that those who have heard the sound of Miss Liu''s zither never fail to praise it. They still say that there is something lingering in their ears for three days. " At the end of the day, it''s a bit awkward.


    Yu Cong nodded his head and said, "I know."


    After two days, Yu Cong finished talking with Yun Qing and said casually, "since you want to find a zither player for the second princess, you must find the best one in the world."


    Cloud Qing Oh a: "this words how say?"


    Yu Cong said, "I heard that Miss Liu of the Liu family in Suzhou is known as Qin Xian. If you can ask her to be a gentleman for the second princess, I believe the second princess will be very happy. "


    If you just listen to this address, you will know that you are not old. Cloud Qing frowned and said: "how can this big girl of the Liu family bear the title of Qin Xian?" Since he wants to find a zither player for his daughter, Yunqing naturally wants to find the best one. If this big girl of the Liu family is worthy of her name, it''s not impossible to invite her. I''m afraid she''s cheating the world.


    Yu Cong said the news he had heard: "I believe Miss Liu should have real talent and learning from the praise of so many people." It''s not easy to seal a good name like Qin Xian.


    Yun Qing thought and said, "seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Let her take part in the competition. If she wins, let her be Mr. Liu er. " If even those four people can''t win, it means that the name of Qin immortal is also empty.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "this is the best." After this, Yu Cong didn''t mention it to Aunt an.


    To Yu Cong''s surprise, someone gave aunt an a small box of gold leaves on the day when Liu''s eldest daughter entered the competition list.


    Looking at the golden leaves, aunt an showed a satisfied smile on her face: "the Liu family is really trustworthy." I gave you one hundred taels of gold leaves before, plus these two hundred taels, a total of three hundred taels.


    Aunt an is not a member of the imperial court, and she has a clean family, but she is a schemer. Although Yu Cong is spoiling her now, she knows that most of them are for the children in her stomach. In addition, she heard that the eldest woman in Ho City was very jealous. She was worried that she would not be able to accommodate her at that time, so she wanted to save more gold and silver. So once there is a variable, there are these yellow and white things. Yu Cong knows nothing about all this.


    Interestingly, after the four candidates heard that they had added another person, who was a big girl of the Liu family, two of them took the initiative to withdraw. The reason why people give up on their own initiative is very simple. If they can''t compete with Miss Liu, they won''t make a fool of themselves.


    Yunqing nodded when he heard the news. The four selected players are also outstanding among the zither players. They can make two of them give in voluntarily. It can be seen that Liu has real talent and learning. But after a few words, he left. Even if selected, it''s just his daughter''s zither player. It''s not worth his effort.


    After two days, Yunqing received Yuxi''s letter. After reading the letter, Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking: "Si Bonian, go and call Yu Cong."


    After Yu Cong saluted Yun Qing, he asked, "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Qing swept Yu Cong one eye: "Lin Shi goes to the princess to ask about your concubine." Concubine is a private matter, but Lin took this private matter to ask Yuxi, too ignorant.


    Hearing this, Yu Cong nervously asked: "what does the princess say?" He hoped that Yuxi would tell Lin about it, but he didn''t want Lin to know. This kind of contradictory mood can not be understood by outsiders.


    Cloud Qing cold voice says: "how do you think the princess should say?" Han people always take housework to annoy Yuxi, Yunqing are very tired, let alone Lin.


    Yu Cong knew that Yun Qing was not happy, so he quickly confessed: "it''s all my subordinates'' fault. I didn''t manage my wife well."


    Yun Qing said: "Xu Wu didn''t tell the princess about your concubine in Jiangnan. So when Lin asked the princess, the princess was at a loss. Now tell me, how can I reply to the princess? " Although Yuxi is well hidden, Yunqing knows that Yuxi is uneasy. This kind of uneasiness comes from the fact that there are too many men who break their promises. On the contrary, few men can keep their promises. Other than that, there are many perfidious men around him. So Yunqing doesn''t blame Yuxi for his uneasiness. But now Yu Cong gives him a problem. If Yu Xi knows that Yu Cong is taking concubines in Jiangnan, he will think more about it.


    Yu Cong lowered his head. After a while, he said, "please don''t tell Lin about this."


    Yunqing also doesn''t want Yuxi to interfere in Yucong''s housework: "Lin tells the princess that if you take a concubine and have a son in Jiangnan, she will die for you. If you want to solve this problem, you can do it yourself. "


    Yu Cong looks a little ugly.


    Yun Qing said: "cultivate one''s moral character, govern the country and level the world. Everything in your family is a mess. How can you lead a good soldier to fight a good war? This time I will go back to the city of Ho and solve my family''s problems. If Lin really committed suicide, you will bear the stigma of forcing your wife to die all your life. " Although he was angry, he didn''t want Yu Cong to have such a reputation on his back.


    With the contrast, we can realize the importance of having a virtuous and capable wife. Like him, Yuxi takes care of everything in his family in an orderly way. He has never been bothered. Well, three bear kids don''t count.


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said, "it''s not subordinate to me to let the prince and the princess worry." Yu Cong is a little resentful of Lin at this time. He wants to have his own child. What''s wrong with it? Why do he have to force him like this.


    Cloud Qing sighed and said: "no matter how Lin, he was married by you at the beginning, you have to be responsible for her." No matter how much, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1045

    Although Yuxi is very busy every day, he always cares about his children. For two days in a row, Yu Xi thought he was ill and asked doctor he to come and have a look. As a result, doctor he said that youge''er was in good health, and there was no problem at all.


    You elder brother son a face is not happy to say: "Niang, I said not to be sick, how can you not believe me!"


    Yu Xi laughs to embrace you elder brother son in the bosom, say: "that you tell Niang, why these two days are all listless?" When the child is old, Yuxi can''t hold it any more.


    Brother you doesn''t want to tell the truth, or he will be scolded again. You Ge''er said: "recently, the boxing method taught by master Gong is always to the point. I feel stupid."


    Yuxi asked suspiciously, "really?" Yuxi''s understanding of youge''er is that if he can''t really learn, youge''er will definitely abandon it. He will never be depressed and will never feel inferior.


    You elder brother son discontentedly says: "Niang, how can I say what you don''t believe?"? Since you don''t believe it, why do you ask? " It''s a bad feeling that you can''t be trusted.


    Yuxi smiles and touches brother youer''s head and says, "if you can''t learn, just learn slowly. Don''t worry."


    You elder brother son wriggled to say: "Niang, I want to go back to do homework, otherwise should not finish."


    After hearing this, Yuxi has determined that youge''er has not told the truth. Since he didn''t say it must be because of him, Yuxi didn''t break it either. He just said with a smile, "then go and do your homework!" Yuxi is not ready to get to the bottom of the matter. It''s normal for the child to have his own little secret when he is old.


    But in the evening, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing with mother Quan: "in the twinkling of an eye, you Ge''er''s three brothers are all six years old. Time flies."


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," children make people old. " When children grow up, they will grow old.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s right. Every time I look at jujubes, I feel old. " In the new year, zaozao is a 13-year-old girl. Jujube is also a special case, otherwise in three or four years to get married, she will also be a grandmother.


    Mother Quan said, "the princess is not old at all." This is not a compliment. Although Yuxi is nearly 30 years old and busy every day, he is not old at all because of his harmonious husband and wife, sensible children, smooth life and attention to maintenance. People who are nearly 30 years old look like twenty-three or twenty-four.


    Yuxi touched the next face, her skin is very smooth: "this also thanks to Mammy." Yuxi''s skin care products are all made by Mammy. In addition, she often takes medicine baths.


    Mammy said, "the main reason is that you are broad-minded and open-minded. If the mental state is not good, no matter how maintenance is useless. " Skin care products and medicated bath are auxiliary means, the most important thing is to have a good mood.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m living so well now. What else can''t you think of?"


    Mother Quan said, "the good days now don''t fall out of thin air." Yuxi can have today, all rely on their own efforts.


    Yuxi thought of what happened at the beginning and said with a smile, "when I was married, my mother cried so much that her eyes were red and swollen. My relatives and friends looked at me with pity in their eyes. " Yunqing''s reputation at that time, marrying him is equivalent to entering the pit of fire. Even Yuxi himself was worried. He even wanted to escape from marriage!


    "All mammy way:" this day is a person to live out As long as a man can live a down-to-earth life, good business, life will not be bad. If a man doesn''t live well, a woman will follow him.


    Said so a gossip, jade Xi all some make sleepy: "Mammy, very late, go to sleep!"


    When Yuxi fell asleep, mother Quan turned back to her room.


    The next day, Yuxi was criticizing the folding of his study when he heard a message from the guard outside that Jiang Hongfu wanted to see him.


    Yuxi said, "let him in." Jiang Hongfu was transferred from Shangzhou at the beginning of the year. Now he is mainly responsible for farming.


    As soon as Jiang Hongfu saw Yuxi, he knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    Yuxi put down the brush and asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something big going on with this posture.


    Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground, his face showing fear: "the Lord copied the whole Jiang family, and all the people of the Jiang family were put in prison." Not to mention that he and Yunqing are cousins, their relationship has always been very good. Just say that he took refuge in Yunqing, Yunqing can''t play such a heavy hand on the Jiang family. Like Fu Mingming and others, Yunqing didn''t fight against their family. Jiang Hongfu is his cousin, and it''s impossible to do anything to Jiang Hongfu''s home.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know about it." It''s not a big deal, but Jiang Hongfu is involved. But cloud Qing didn''t mention a word in the letter, so he couldn''t help but let Yuxi think more.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t know about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you should know the temperament of the Lord. If it wasn''t for the treacherous deeds of the Jiang family, he would not have touched your family in your face." After a pause, Yu Xi asked, "the Jiang family told you, but did they say what they have done?"


    Jiang Hongfu said bitterly: "my cousin Jiang Ziyang is a fine work of the imperial court, which implicates the whole family. My cousin only knows the romance, which could be the detailed work of the imperial court. Our Jiang family must have been calculated. "


    Yu Xi''s heart moved and asked, "when was the Jiang family copied?" After hearing Jiang Hongfu''s report for a time, it was the front and back of the accident with Gao Song. Yuxi feels vaguely that this matter is not as simple as it appears, and even has something to do with Gao Song.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "go back first. I''ll write to the Lord and ask him. I''ll give you an accurate reply in two days."


    Jiang Hongfu kowtowed Yuxi three times: "princess, my grandfather and grandmother are old, and they are not in prison. Please forgive me and let them out." The effect of qiuyuxi is the same as that of qiuyunqing.


    Although he had only seen two sides of old lady Jiang, Yuxi was very impressed with her. Yuxi nodded and said, "I can promise you this." No matter what it is, the two old people should not be involved.


    It happened that Yuxi sent a letter to Jiangnan in the morning, and in the afternoon she received a letter from spernian. Xu Wu held the wax dripping letter to Yuxi in both hands: "princess, this is a letter from Si Bonian to princess." Si Bonian thinks that Yuxi should know about the folding fan. Only in this way can Yuxi know how much Yunqing trusts her.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said: "Damn it." If Yun Qing doesn''t kill Gao Song, she will try to kill him.


    Xu Wu has never seen Yu Xi so angry: "princess, what''s the matter?" It doesn''t feel good.


    Yuxi soon recovered his calm and said, "Gao Song found a double-sided embroidered folding fan, on which a love poem was embroidered in plum blossom font. Gao song tells Wang Ye that the folding fan is a token of love I gave Chen Ran, and that I have two hearts for Wang Ye. " Spernian sealed the envelope with wax because he didn''t want others to know. But she''s not afraid of anything.


    Xu Wu was surprised and angry. After a while, he said, "don''t blame the Lord for telling the outside world that Gao Song was bribed by the people of the imperial court." It''s strange that the prince doesn''t kill the princess with such a mean! But we can''t publicize the actual accusation to the public, we can only use other accusations.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said: "princess, it must be Yan Wushuang who is behind the scenes. He wants to alienate the prince and the princess so that he can benefit from it. " It''s not easy to make such a folding fan. It takes not only money but also time. He felt that there was no one else but Yan.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Wang Ye found out it was Jiang Wenrui. However, it remains to be discussed whether the Yan behind Jiang Wenrui is unparalleled. " In fact, Yuxi thinks that the behind the scenes is not Yan Wushuang, but Jiang Wenrui. The reason is also very simple. Jiang Wenrui is avenging his son. If we can''t kill their husband and wife, we''ll use such a dirty way.


    Xu Wu said: "it must be Yan Wushuang who is behind the scenes. As for the Jiang family, we can''t let go of any of them. " It is hateful to dare to slander the princess.


    Yuxi said, "leave it to the king." She is not going to interfere in the affairs of the Jiang family. As for letting Yunqing let Jiang Hongfu''s grandparents go, since he has already spoken, there is no reason to take it back.


    Xu Wu said angrily: "princess, Yan is matchless these years. How many times has she done harm to the prince and princess? This time, we can''t just let it go. Princess, we have to treat him in his own way. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we are the same as Yan. No matter what method he uses to deal with us, it''s normal." She is also very angry about it, but what she is angry about is not Yan Wushuang, but Jiang Wenrui. She and Yunqing don''t touch the Jiang family for Jiang Hongfu''s sake, but Jiang Wenrui wants to alienate her and Yunqing, which is really hateful.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu knew Yuxi''s meaning: "the meaning of the princess, this matter is even if?"


    Yuxi said: "these accounts will be calculated together in the future." Yan Wushuang hurt him so many times and almost died in his hands several times. How could it be? One day, when they get this world, she will be cut to pieces.


    Xu Wu said nothing more.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "in two or three days, I think Lin should come back to inquire about the result. Then you can see her!" She doesn''t want to tell this lie to Lin.


    Xu Wu''s face was stiff, but he said quickly, "princess, I''m afraid she won''t believe what I said."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "you tell her that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine. It''s her business to believe it or not. What''s more, I''m too busy with government affairs every day. How can I have so much time to take care of their housework? " If there is something difficult for subordinates that they can''t solve by themselves, they should come to her for help. But this kind of housework, who is impatient to take care of.


    Xu Wu hung his head and said, "OK!"


    Yuxi said, "go and announce Jiang Hongfu. Come here." With that, he picked up a memorial to read.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, just dismiss Jiang Hongfu directly?" Jiang Hongfu can''t use it when such a thing happens, so there''s no need to see him.


    Yuxi''s patience was very good: "Jiang Hongfu certainly didn''t know about it. Let''s give him a chance for his hard work in these years Normally, Jiang Hongfu can''t be used. But now that Jiang Hongfu has been trained, she thinks it''s a pity to abandon him. The main reason is that she is short of people now. If there are many talented people, it''s nothing to lose a Jiang Hongfu.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak any more.


    When Jiang Hongfu came over, Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Jiang Ziyang is just a chess piece. The man behind him is Jiang Wenrui."


    Jiang Hongfu said incredulously: "impossible. There must be a mistake. How can my father collude with Gao Song to do harm to the Lord? " No matter what, his father can''t ignore his grandparents and the Jiang family.


    Yuxi said lightly, "your father already knows the cause of Jiang Hongjin''s death. He did it for revenge." As for Gao Song''s slander on her, the fewer people he knows, the better.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "princess, in my father''s heart, nothing can compare with the one hundred year foundation of the Jiang family. Even if he knows the cause of Hongjin''s death, it can''t be bad for the prince."


    Yuxi said: "this is found out by Wang Ye."


    When Jiang Hongfu heard this, he looked decadent. Since the Lord has found out, his father must be involved. He has worked hard for so many years just to keep the Jiang family, but he didn''t expect to fall into personal feud.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Jiang Hongfu, I saved your life. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago."


    Jiang Hongfu knelt down on the ground and said: "the princess''s saving grace has always been engraved on my heart. I dare not forget it for a moment."


    Yuxi said: "the shortage of Fujian''s political envoys is still vacant. You go back to clean up and go to Fujian." The position of governor of Fujian is Liu Biyuan. Although Liu Biyuan didn''t read many books, he was very smart and tactful. He put his talents in the complicated place of Fujian.


    This is really another village with hidden flowers. Jiang Hongfu kowtowed Yuxi three times and said, "princess, I will do my best to help Mr. Liu manage Fujian well." I also know Yuxi''s temperament. No matter how well he says it, it''s better to do things well.


    Yuxi said, "I hope you can do it. Otherwise... "Later, it goes without saying that Jiang Hongfu himself knows what will happen if he doesn''t do his best.


    At night with dinner, Yuxi looking at the bruised you elder brother son angry way: "who hit?" Gong Shifu is very strict, but he doesn''t know how to fight in the face. If he wants to be punished, he will also be punished for standing or increasing the training time.


    You elder brother son low head way: "it is me to fall."


    Yuxi said coldly, "you should be silly. Can you fall down to be such a virtue? Come on, who did it? "


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, really matter I fall."


    Jujube said: "Niang, ah you broke the bow and arrow that my father gave me." The bow and arrow was zaozao''s fifth birthday. Yunqing gave her a birthday gift. You elder brother son broke her thing, naturally is want to beat a vent.


    Yuxi stares at jujube, but it''s useless to scold. After scolding, jujube will do the same next time, so Yuxi doesn''t want to scold. What''s more, you asked for it. Yuxi ordered Meilan to take medicine, and then toward the jujube several humanity: "you eat first." She''ll have to give you some medicine.


    Hao Ge Er said: "we wait for mother to eat together!" This day''s dinner was delayed by a quarter of an hour.


    PS: youge''er covers his pig''s head like face and says while crying: it''s very sad to have a violent elder sister.

 Chapter 1046

    After discussing with Meng Fangjun, Yuxi saw Xu Wu open the curtain and come in and say, "princess, Lin is coming." Although he said before that he would go and talk to Lin, he still has to report back.


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "you go!"


    After going to the reception hall, Xu Wu said, "sister-in-law, there are a lot of things today. The princess has no time to see you in the morning." Not to mention other people, even Han''s family has something to do. Han''s second wife only came here in the evening.


    Lin said, "I can wait."


    Xu Wu said: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to wait. I know all about Yu Cong. Yu Cong''s concubines in the south of the Yangtze River are nothing. Don''t believe it, sister-in-law. "


    Lin looked up at Xu Wu and asked, "is that what the princess said?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, the princess asked me to tell you."


    Lin has been frowning, but she did not get up: "I want the princess to tell me."


    Xu Wu was very uncomfortable and didn''t speak so politely: "sister-in-law, the princess is so busy every day that she has no time to take care of the private affairs of her subordinates. This time, it''s because Yu Cong has been following the Lord for many years that she makes an exception. Moreover, let alone that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine, even if the concubine thing didn''t belong to the princess. "


    Since Lin married Yu Cong, Xu Wu has been very polite to her. Today is the first time that I have not given face.


    Lin''s heart is not comfortable, said: "I just want to get a definite answer."


    Xu Wu felt that his patience was running out: "sister-in-law, I just told you that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine in Jiangnan."


    Lin sipped her mouth and didn''t speak. She insisted on getting an answer from Yuxi because she didn''t believe Xu Wu. Xu Wu and Yu Cong are brothers. If anything happens, it''s natural for them to go to Yu Cong. But Yuxi is not the same, Yuxi and Yucong what friendship, moreover, are women, she can''t be partial to Yucong. Yu Cong has taken a concubine in Jiangnan. He will tell her the truth.


    Lin doesn''t think about it. She said before that if Yu Cong took a concubine, she would die. Who dares to tell her the truth.


    Xu Wu''s face was very ugly. He said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. My sister-in-law is waiting here slowly." With that, he turned and left the reception hall.


    Xu Daniu looked at Xu Wu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Xu Wu said: "nothing."


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "don''t hide it. Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law must have asked about concubines. Boss, did you tell her that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine? She didn''t believe it? " The news in the palace is very well-informed.


    Xu Wu said with a bad look: "are you in a hurry? If you get flustered, go to the martial arts training ground and practice a few more times. "


    Xu Daniu was not afraid of Xu Wu. He said with a smile, "I just came back from the training ground! Boss, if you want me to tell you that you don''t need to pay any attention to her, just take a concubine and make it look like the sky is falling down. " Fortunately, he came to the princess for this. He was speechless.


    There are some rich and powerful men who have no concubines. So he took two concubines himself.


    Xu Wu turned his head to look at Xu Daniu and said, "you have the ability to tell the princess this." If the princess heard Xu Daniu''s words, she would not have a good face.


    Xu Daniu would not be frightened by this, and said: "how can Yu Cong be the same as Wang Ye! Yu Congcong has no children so far. It''s natural for her to take concubines and have children. Wang Ye has four sons, and they are all very intelligent. If my two smelly boys are half as smart as some young masters, let alone take concubines, I will give her up. " As for the twins born by Lin, they were directly ignored by Xu Daniu.


    Yu Cong said: "if you have such a sharp mouth, don''t work in the palace. A civil servant can give full play to your strong points."


    Xu Daniu happily said: "then you go to the princess and give me a good word, and find me an official to be." This is a complete joke. As an official, there is no such comfort in the palace.


    Being interrupted by Xu Daniu, Xu Wu was in a good mood: "don''t argue here, get busy with business."


    Back in the yard, Xu Wu saw that Yuxi was talking with Pan Zhifu, but he didn''t disturb him. When Yuxi finished talking, it was already a quarter past noon.


    Xu Wu went in and said to Yuxi, "princess, Lin said that she must listen to her own words before she believes it. She is still waiting in the reception hall at this meeting! "


    Yuxi didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "what? She doesn''t believe you? "


    Seeing that Xu Wu nodded his head, Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t cheated anyone since I was a child. I didn''t expect that today I would make an exception because of some messy things." It''s not so much for Yu Cong as for Yunqing. Otherwise, she would not care about such a bad thing.


    Xu Wu heart a Deng, said: "if the princess does not want to say, it is gone."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face had been gone for a long time, and he said, "if not, what will she do if she wants to die and live in the palace? What do you think I''ve done to her? " No matter how unpopular Lin''s temperament is, now Yu Cong is fighting outside, she has to pacify Lin for this. If Yu Cong were in Ho City, she wouldn''t know how to make trouble with Lin!


    Seeing Lin''s, Yuxi didn''t be polite to Lin either. He said directly, "the Lord has written back to me, saying that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine in Jiangnan."


    Lin hesitated and asked, "didn''t the princess say she would send someone to inquire about it last time? I don''t know what those people say


    When Xu Wu heard this, his face turned black. Do you want to send someone to inquire? Her intelligence personnel in the south of the Yangtze River are very busy.


    Even Yunqing can''t believe it. Yuxi can''t help laughing and says, "you can''t believe Xuwu. Can''t you even believe the Lord?"


    Lin explained: "I don''t believe in the Lord. I just think that the Lord is so busy every day that I don''t know about my master."


    Yuxi was not angry, but said gently: "now the road is more peaceful than before. Send some trustworthy people to Jiangnan to inquire." There are still bandits and robbers in Jiangnan. It will take some time to eliminate them.


    After Lin left, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what did Yu Cong like about Lin?" Lin has not experienced any twists and turns in these years except for her bad offspring, so she should have developed this temperament since childhood.


    Xu Wu said: "in Yucheng, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. In addition, the Lord is always assassinated, and we who protect him are in danger. So it''s even more difficult to marry a daughter-in-law. And Lin was good-looking at that time, and there were a lot of door-to-door matchmakers. " In Yucheng, as long as they are good-looking and not too bad tempered, they are all begged by one family.


    After a pause, Yu Cong said: "at that time, the public security in Yucheng was not very good. There were all kinds of ruffians and hooligans. Lin''s shopping was teased by local ruffians, and Yu Cong just came forward to teach those people a lesson. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect that it was still the fate of heroes saving the United States.


    Yu Cong continued: "father Lin doesn''t agree with this marriage. I''m afraid that Lin will be widowed if he marries Yu Cong. It''s the Lord who has transferred Yu Cong to the army. In addition, Yu Cong has made a poisonous oath, so Lin''s father agrees to the marriage. " Of course, the bride price is not less.


    At that time, all of them were single. Even Yunqing didn''t get married, but Yucong got married. They didn''t envy him.


    Thinking of this, Yu Cong sighed: "when Yu Cong married Lin, we all admired him. But I didn''t expect it to be like this... Now, if Yu Cong hadn''t married Lin, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. "


    Yuxi said: "at the beginning of you, how can you think of today?" Now Yu Cong is the general of zhengsanpin, but more than ten years ago, Yu Cong was just a little guard around Yunqing.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that." At the beginning, they thought that they were lucky to survive and then get married and have children. How could they expect to live the life of a superior person one day.


    Yuxi shook his head gently.


    Xu Wu said: "in fact, Lin''s temperament is not very good. We all know that. I just didn''t expect that it would be so bad. " After Yu Cong got married, he bought a house and moved out. A group of them went to Yu Cong''s house as a guest. Although Lin didn''t say anything, his face was not pretty. Every time, they are reluctant to go to Yu Cong''s house.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I admire Yu Cong a little. Lin''s temperament has been tolerated for more than ten years."


    Xu Wu said: "among us, Yu Cong has the best temper." If it were him, he would not be able to bear Lin''s temperament.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime. When Yu Cong comes back with his concubine and concubines, I don''t know what will happen. " I just hope Lin doesn''t come to her then.


    When Xu Wu heard Yu Xi''s words, he said, "Yu Cong said that when the time comes, he will send his concubines and servants and only bring their children back."


    Yu Xi chuckles a way: "this words also only you can believe." Lin''s temperament is strange, and he can''t bear it. Yu Cong has endured it for so many years. I was gentle and considerate, and gave birth to a child for him. It would be strange if Yu Cong would send him away.


    Xu Wu wanted to explain for Yu Cong, but Yu Xi shook his head and said, "no, I have to eat." Yuxi only had dinner with several children in the morning and evening, and had lunch in the front yard at noon. There is a soft couch in the study. Yuxi is leaning on the soft couch at noon.


    In a word, Yu Cong is not a lecherous person. This is not, he refused the servant girl that Anne aunt arranges. Originally he is a cavity anger, can see an aunt cry pear flower with rain, tone also relaxed, said: "good tocolysis, don''t do these have no." Auntie an and auntie Huang of Na can be said to be for the sake of their children. If you want to sleep with a servant girl, what do you think of Wang Ye and others? I''m sure he''s hungry.


    Aunt an wiped her tears and said, "master, I will never dare again." Now that she is pregnant, she can''t serve Yu Cong. Seeing that Aunt Huang is going to have a baby, she wants to use her servant girl to keep Yu Cong away from Aunt Huang. I don''t know, it will make Yu Cong so angry.


    Yu Cong said, "go to bed early." Since aunt an was pregnant, Yu Cong didn''t stay in her room for the night, so he turned and left.


    The next day was the day for the five candidates to compete. Fang Xing said, "Wang Ye wants to go, don''t listen." Fang Xing is in charge of this matter, but the judges are two of Yunqing''s staff and the old men who have some attainments in this field.


    Yun Qing looked down at the map and said, "Mr. Chen is enough for this." He is not interested in these things. Moreover, if you want him to evaluate them, you can''t find out why.


    Fang Xing said: "Mr. Wang, you are busy from morning to night these days, and you don''t have a rest. I heard that listening to the piano can make people relax, so you can take half a day off for yourself He didn''t understand, but he wanted to let cloud engine relax.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no need." He is so energetic that he doesn''t need to rest. Moreover, if we finish the work earlier, we can also go back to hocheng earlier.


    At this time, Si Bonian said: "Lord, general Guan wrote." It''s the end of August now. In a few days, it''s time for war.


    Fang Xing immediately backed out.


    In his letter, Guan Tai described his thoughts on the coming war and the situation of the enemy.


    Cloud engine only plans for the overall situation, but it''s up to the generals to make their own decisions.


    At noon, Mr. Chen came and told Yun Qing the result of the contest: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu and Mr. Meng are inseparable." Mr. Liu here refers to the big girl of the Liu family. The big girl of the Liu family is famous. Mr. Zun shows respect.


    Four judges, two from the Liu family and two from Mr. Meng. The same number of votes means a draw, so they finally decided to let cloud engine decide.


    Cloud engine asked: "no matter who you are?"


    Mr. Chen also recalled: "in terms of Qin art, Mr. Liu is better. However, Mr. Liu only has outstanding piano skills, and Mr. Meng is also very accomplished in other musical instruments besides playing well. " With that, Mr. Chen added his own idea: "Mr. Wang, I think if there is anyone between shiziye and the second young master who wants to learn musical instruments, you can also let Mr. Meng teach them." If only two princesses were taught, Mr. Liu would be enough. However, if several young masters are taken into account, Mr. Meng is more suitable. As for who to choose, the decision is in Yunqing''s hands.


    Cloud Qing thought and said: "choose Mr. Meng!" The reason why he decided so quickly was that he remembered that Yuxi had said that Xuan Ge''er wanted to learn flute, but he didn''t find the right one, so he gave up. If you choose Mr. Meng, you can not only teach Liu Er, but also brother Xuan.


    Yu Cong heard that Yunqing finally chose Mr. Meng, and said, "Mr. Wang, how do you choose Mr. Meng? It''s clear that Miss Liu''s piano skill is even better. "


    Yunqing thought it was very interesting and asked, "better? Do you understand what they''re playing? "


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, but the sound of Miss Liu''s piano makes me feel very comfortable. Not only do I feel that way, but Fang Xing also feels that way. "


    It is also because he recommended the big girl of the Liu family, so today he specially took time to listen to it. After listening, he was relieved that Mr. Liu really played the piano well.


    PS: the prelude to the storm.

 Chapter 1047

    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak, Yu Cong added: "Lord, I think you should listen to it yourself, so that you can know who plays better. Mr. Wang, since he has chosen the best one for the princess, of course. "


    Yunqing thinks Yu Cong takes this matter too seriously: "Mr. Meng has taken four students, but Liu has never taught anyone. I think Mr. Meng will be more suitable as Mr. Liu er." Good piano skill doesn''t mean that you can teach children.


    Yu Cong thought about it and said, "Wang Ye, why don''t you send both of them to Ho City? Who will be left for the second princess to decide?"


    Cloud engine is a little strange and asks: "why do you pay so much attention to this? Do you know Miss Liu Yu Cong is too concerned about it.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I don''t know the big girl of the Liu family. I just think she plays the piano well. It would be a pity not to choose such talents. " A good zither player is the sound that makes people feel comfortable.


    Just at this time, Fang Xing was out to see him.


    Cloud engine asked Fang Xing: "you are also at the competition today. How do you feel?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this, but comparatively speaking, I think Mr. Liu plays better." He''s a rough guy. He knows what music he knows.


    Cloud engine said: "then you think you should choose Liu?" If you choose Liu, if Hao Ge''er''s four brothers want to learn music, they won''t be able to. Yunqing won''t let other women teach his four sons. As for Yuxi, it''s a special case.


    Fang Xing said bitterly, "I don''t understand, Lord. It''s hard for me to let me choose." He''s only in charge of this, but he doesn''t have the ability to be a judge.


    Yunqing said: "Yu Cong said just now, you also think Liu''s piano sound makes you very comfortable and relaxed?"


    Fang Xing nodded and said, "yes. The music played by a few other people doesn''t feel like that. " Besides, he didn''t think there was anything extraordinary about Liu.


    Cloud Qing poured was to rise interest, say: "so mysterious?" The sound of playing the piano can make people feel comfortable and relaxed, which is not an ordinary realm. So, it''s OK to listen to it. Anyway, it won''t waste much time.


    Mr. Chen was a little surprised to hear that Yunqing was going to let them compete again. Yunqing is a man of great eloquence. Before he said he would choose Mr. Meng, he would change his mind in an instant. This kind of thing is rare.


    Yun Qing said: "Yu Cong said that Liu''s piano skill is superb. It''s a pity not to listen. I think if Liu''s Qin skill is really so outstanding, we can invite both of them to Ho City. " It''s not a big deal to choose two zither players for Liu er.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile¡° The Lord is in charge. " It''s just a gentleman for the second princess. It''s not so troublesome.


    Cloud engine some annoyed ground says¡° The zither player is very nice, but the gentleman is very difficult. " The reason why a zither player wants to be a good player is that he only needs to be good at playing, and other requirements are not high. Mr. Hao Ge''er asked for so much, so he was in trouble.


    Mr. Chen said, "look slowly, you can always find it."


    At the beginning of Shenshi, Mr. Meng and Liu were taken to Yunqing''s house. It''s a fine day, so the competition place is directly in the garden. The garden is now in full bloom. This kind of environment is more suitable for playing the piano and painting.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing put down what he was doing and went to the garden. The house Yunqing lived in was well guarded, with guards inside and outside. For those who come in, they are also closely examined. So Mr. Meng and Mr. Liu only brought in people who were close to them.


    By this time, there were more than ten people in the garden. You can still hear the voice outside the garden. When the guard says something, the whole garden will be quiet immediately.


    When they saw Yun Qing, they all knelt down and saluted: "see you, my Lord, thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    I remember for the first time, Yunqing was very uncomfortable in the face of such a situation, but he got used to it after more times. Cloud engine way: "all get up!"


    After waiting for people to get up, Yun Qing asked, "who is Mr. Meng?"


    An old man with gray hair stood up and said respectfully, "Lord Hui, the grass people are Meng Yunguang."


    Yun Qing nodded his head and asked the woman in Lotus color: "are you Liu?" Liu kept his head down and couldn''t see clearly. Of course, Yunqing is not interested in what Liu looks like.


    Liu Fu another ceremony, said: "people''s daughter is." Liu speaks the authentic Suzhou dialect. It''s soft and waxy. It''s very nice.


    Cloud engine hasn''t opened his mouth yet, see Liu Shi raised his head. See Liu''s appearance, cloud engine whole person all froze.


    If the face opens lotus, if the skin coagulates fat. It''s the most beautiful color in the world. I smile with emotion. It''s gentle and amiable, like a orchid in the mountains. It''s elegant and refreshing. Such a beauty is hard to find in the world.


    Si Bonian has seen many beauties around Yunqing, but it''s the first time to see a beauty with outstanding temperament like Liu''s, so Si Bonian was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Bai also followed Yun Qing this time. Seeing that Yun Qing was staring at Liu Shi without turning his eyes, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "Lord, do you want Mr. Meng to compete with Mr. Liu?"


    Cloud engine was roused by Lu Bai''s harsh voice. He glanced at Lu Bai and said, "it''s time to start." Over the years, cloud engine has been trained. That''s a shame that most people can''t match. He was staring at the beauty just now, but he didn''t look at her now.


    Yunqing sits at the top, others in two rows, and spernian and Lubai stand beside Yunqing.


    What Mr. Meng plays is his own repertoire "after the rain". That year, Mr. Meng visited his old friend who lived on the edge of the West Lake. When they had a drink, it rained. The beautiful scenery of the West Lake after the rain, let Mr. Meng write this song.


    While Mr. Meng was playing, Yun Qing looked at Liu from time to time. All the people present were not fools. A thought appeared in their hearts. They were afraid that the king of Pingxi had taken a fancy to Liu. However, although Liu was a little older, he was really beautiful and had a good temperament. Pingxi Wang also looked normal.


    Lu Bai''s face is very ugly, because his brothers both have the present life because of Yuxi''s benevolence, so his most loyal person is not Yunqing, but Yuxi. If the LORD takes a fancy to Liu and takes him as his concubine, the princess will die of grief. Thinking of this, Lu Bai firmly believed that he must not let the prince do anything wrong to the princess.


    Liu''s childhood is living in the attention of the public, for the attention of the public has long been used to. In addition, after a lot of things, her mind is more calm than many people. Even if she has been looking at Yunqing today, she is very calm, without any panic.


    After Mr. Meng finished playing, it was Liu''s turn. Liu came forward with his piano, adjusted the bottom string, and then began to play.


    After listening for a while, Mr. Chen was surprised. Because Liu''s repertoire is the same as that of Mr. Meng. Mr. Chen originally wanted to talk to Yunqing, but seeing Yunqing looking at Liu''s, he swallowed all his words.


    Yu Cong looks at Yun Qing like this, but a touch of panic appears in his heart. I said in my heart, don''t take a fancy to this Liu family!


    Liu''s play is very engrossed, at the end of a song, the people present fell into silence. Those who understand the music are brought in by Liu''s piano. Those who don''t know the temperament are wondering whether Yun Qing will accept this girl since he has a crush on Liu.


    The first person to break the strange silence was Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng saluted Liu and said, "Mr. Liu is worthy of the title of Qin immortal. I''m willing to bow down to him." Liu not only plays out the happy and leisurely mood when he and his friends get together, but also adds a fairy rhyme of smoke curling up in the sky.


    Liu Shi returned a gift, say: "Meng old polite." In terms of piano art, she has the capital to be proud of herself.


    Yun Qing stood up and said, "Liu stayed, and the others scattered."


    Yu Cong went to the corner and didn''t go any further. Instead, he asked Fang Xing, "do you think Wang Ye has a crush on Liu?" Looking at Yun Qing, it is clear that he has a crush on Liu.


    Fang Xing said, "eight or nine is ten." Wang Ye has never seen a woman so directly before.


    Yu Cong asked in a flustered way, "do you think Wang Ye will accept this Liu family?" He doesn''t want Yun Qingna to be a woman, otherwise, he will be in bad luck.


    Fang Xing thought about it and said, "I''m not sure about that, but look at today, it should be." Seeing that Yu Cong''s face was a little white, he asked, "Wang Ye can''t accept Liu''s family. It has nothing to do with us. What are you doing like this?"


    Yu Cong said bitterly, "if the Lord accepts Liu, then the princess will know that Liu is recommended by me. The princess will surely turn her anger on me." If I had known, I would not recommend Liu.


    Fang Xing was puzzled and said, "you also want to find a good zither player for the princess. The princess is a reasonable person. No matter how it is, she will not blame you In the past, there were many beauties who were more beautiful than Liu''s!


    Yu Cong was really worried: "the princess is very reasonable in other things, but she can''t be more overbearing in this matter."


    Fang Xing comforted: "even if the princess is really angry with you, you are in the army, not in the charge of the princess."


    Yu Cong was afraid of Yu Xi: "don''t you know the means of the princess? If she really wants to deal with me, I can''t escape. "


    Fang Xing could not help but said: "do you think too much? The princess is the most just in dealing with affairs, but she is not a person who does things for personal gain. Moreover, there is the Lord in it


    Yu Cong was so regretful that her intestines were blue: "once this woman is jealous, there is no reason to speak of." The best example is his wife, Lin. Although the princess is powerful, she is also a woman.


    Fang Xing thought that when his daughter-in-law lost her temper, she could make a lot of noise. No reason could make sense: "maybe we think too much, but the Lord didn''t think about naliu at all?"


    Yu Cong said with a wry smile, "no more. It''s no use worrying about it. "


    Fang Xing thinks that he is in charge of choosing the zither player. It''s impossible to say that even the princess is angry with her. Thinking of this, Fang Xing didn''t want to comfort Yu Cong any more.


    Waiting for everyone to leave the garden, Yun Qing looks at Liu Shi and asks, "what''s your name?" Yunqing''s question is extremely impolite and disrespectful. Because a woman''s boudoir name cannot be disclosed at will.


    Lu Bai looks at Liu Shi with a bad look. In Lu Bai''s heart, Liu Yi is the fox spirit who seduces his master. If he could, he would like to kill the fox spirit and help the princess solve the future trouble. Fortunately, his reason still exists and he does not dare to do anything beyond it. However, I thought that I should send the letter back to the city of Ho to let the princess know to take precautions as soon as possible.


    Liu''s face a stiff, but she or blessing a ceremony, said: "people female surname Liu Shan word Yi, word Yue Yang, number Qingquan Jushi." When answering questions, Liu''s spine was straight and straight, and he was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Cloud engine hears this words and didn''t ask again, just deeply looked at Liu''s, then open mouth to say: "temporarily stay here general mansion." Without waiting for Liu Yi to refuse, Yun Qing turns and leaves.


    Liu Yi''s face turns pale after hearing Yun Qing''s words. Looking at cloud Qing''s back, he said, "Lord, the people''s women don''t want to stay." What do you want to do here? Once she stayed, she was labeled as a woman of cloud engine.


    Cloud engine is head also don''t return to drip to walk.


    Liu Yi fell to the ground with tears in her eyes.


    Han Xiang comforted her and said, "don''t worry, girl. The master will find a way to take us out. We can certainly drive here My master is so proud that he is not willing to be a concubine.


    Liu Yi laughs miserably: "won''t, Dad won''t let me leave." The Liu family used to be attached to their family, but now the Fu family is in power. If they are not careful, the Liu family will be destroyed. At this time, the king of Pingxi can accept her, father, they are too late, where will try to let him out.


    Liu Yi has always been confident that there are countless people who want to marry her these years, but she doesn''t like it. Also because of this reason, she was very worried before she came to the election, what if she was liked by Wang Pingxi. However, people around her all said that the king of Pingxi was not a good girl, and she was deeply attached to the princess of Pingxi. She was a little relieved, but unexpectedly, her worry turned into reality.


    Not many will come a rough make woman, toward Liuyi said: "Miss Liu, please come with me." Since cloud engine mouth want to leave Liu Yi, nature is to give her arrangement residence.


    After walking for more than half a quarter of an hour, Liu Yi''s forehead was sweating before she heard her mother-in-law say it.


    The yard is very clean and simple, except for the two pear trees with the idea, there are only stone benches and chairs, and there are no others.


    The room is also very simple, in addition to beds, bedding is a table and chair, not even decent furnishings. After the old woman went out, Han Xiang said in a low voice, "master, this is too shabby." The courtyard where Liu Yi lives is very exquisite. Even every kind of decoration is very exquisite.


    Liu Yi gently shook her head and did not speak.


    PS: Gaga... Is the sound of the piano moving or the beauty more intoxicating.

 Chapter 1048

    Yun Qing returned to his study and said to Si Bonian with no expression: "send someone to check this Liu family."


    Even Si Bainian thought that Yunqing had taken a fancy to Liu, but Yunqing''s words made him give up the idea. Si Bonian asked with a puzzled face: "Wang Ye, is there something wrong with this Liu family?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "I seem to have seen this Liu family somewhere." The feeling was unspeakably familiar, but he was sure that he had never met this person.


    Sibo understood why Yunqing had been staring at Liu just now. It was like this: "Lord, I''ll send someone to check it now." We must find out Liu''s past clearly.


    Out of the room, Lubai immediately asked: "Lord Si, what did the LORD say just now?" On weekdays, Lubai knew the rules very well, but today he was so shocked that his behavior was somewhat overstepping.


    Spernian was very clear about Lubai''s experience and said calmly, "be a good job. You can''t do anything else." Wang Ye''s love for Liu is not between men and women, which he has affirmed. But he was not sure whether the LORD would take Liu as his concubine.


    Lu Bai''s childhood experience makes him more mature than his peers. But in this matter, it seems a little impetuous: "if the prince concubine, I don''t know what kind of the princess should be sad."


    "I told you, it''s not something you can get involved in," she warned. Otherwise, not only will you fold yourself in, but it will make things worse. " Because of Lubai''s life experience, spernian took great care of Lubai and made many suggestions on weekdays.


    Lu white complexion one Lin, say: "Si adult rest assured, I won''t act rashly."


    A man put a beautiful girl in the inner house. He couldn''t find a second reason except to take the woman in. Only half a day, cloud engine received Liu Yi for concubine''s news spread all over Jinling.


    Yang Duoming is engaged in intelligence. Naturally, he got the news one step ahead of others. Yang Duoming is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know if he should tell Yuxi the news immediately.


    Yan Xi, a confidant, said: "we''ve seen too many examples of foxes who fascinate men and drive the main room to the end. Boss, we must tell the princess the news as soon as possible, so that the princess can take precautions. " They are the people of the princess. If the princess loses her power, their life will not be easy.


    Yang duo understood Yan Xi: "what''s in your mind? You want to make a mess of it. Who is the princess? It''s better than those weak and incompetent women. " Those women who are forced to be desperate are basically cowardly and incompetent. The princess has been in power for more than ten years. How can she be cornered by a Liu Yi? That''s not a joke!


    Yan Xi touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "in that case, what else to worry about?"


    Yang duo said clearly, "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. I want to find out more clearly." If there is a misunderstanding, tell the princess the news now, will it not make the princess sad for nothing.


    Yan Xi sneered: "people are living in the back house, can it be a misunderstanding? Where do so many misunderstandings come from? I''m not sure. I''ll be married today. "


    Yang Duoming thought about it and said, "let''s have a look." If the Lord really sleeps Liu tonight, he will send the news back to Ho City tomorrow morning. If not, this matter will have to be considered again, and we can''t make a mistake.


    Yan Xi rolled his eyes, reached out and picked up a pear from the fruit plate, bit it, and then vomited: "who sent such a bad pear?"


    Yang Duoming ignored him.


    Compared with other people, Yu Cong is not so relaxed. In fact, Yu Cong really thinks too much, and he doesn''t want to send the beauty to Yun Qing. With Yuxi''s temperament, even if he knows it''s Liu who he recommends, he won''t think too much. But Yu Cong didn''t know. He was a little frightened when he remembered that the people who slandered Yu Xi either died or were exiled, and they didn''t come to a good end.


    Aunt an saw that Yu Cong was not looking well and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Cong stares at Aunt an, his eyes are not good, and asks, "why did you want to mention Liu to me at the beginning?" Now think about it, it''s suspicious.


    Aunt an''s heart jumped, but she still looked very aggrieved and said, "master, I wanted to let master sell well in front of the prince and the princess. What''s up? Is something wrong? " For women living in Inner houses, the news generally lags behind. Aunt an didn''t know that Yun Qing left Liu in the mansion.


    Yu Cong stares at Aunt an and sees that her anxious color is not like faking. He says, "Wang Ye wants to take Liu Shi as his concubine."


    "Ah..." aunt an exclaimed: "how is this possible?" This is so unexpected.


    Yu Cong''s face was very ugly and said, "I also want to know the reason." Wang Ye has never been close to women. It''s also this reason that he never thought that Yun Qing would take a fancy to Liu, otherwise he would not recommend Liu.


    Aunt an quickly calmed down and asked strangely, "master, what does the king want to do with us?" Yu Cong''s face was so ugly that he didn''t believe it.


    Yu Cong said: "if the princess knows that Liu is recommended by me, she will not spare me."


    Aunt an was startled and said, "is the princess not so overbearing?" If so, then she really hurt her master.


    Yu Cong said, "don''t you know how powerful the princess is?" Although Yuxi was usually gentle and polite to them, Yucong was afraid of Yuxi. Men like simple and pure women, and many of them stay away from those with deep thoughts. Yu Cong belongs to this category.


    When Aunt an heard this, she shed tears. While crying, he choked and said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my talkative words, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed." As for whether she really regretted it, only aunt an knew for herself.


    Yu Cong was a little irritable. Aunt an''s cry made him even more irritable: "this has nothing to do with you, so don''t think about it any more. I have something else to do. You can have a rest early! " Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Aunt an wiped her tears and told the servant girl, "send someone to inquire about it and see what''s going on?" Only a fool can believe that the prince is not close to women. At the end of the day, there will be no cat who doesn''t cheat, let alone the powerful king of Pingxi. However, she doesn''t want Yu Cong to have anything to do. After all, Yu Cong is her dependence on her children.


    Cloud engine has been busy until the beginning of Hai, just ordered people to draw water. Before, I didn''t have to take a bath for five days. But since I married Yuxi, I have developed the habit of taking a bath before going to bed. If you don''t take a bath, you always feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    As for men, there is a place to sleep, not so much attention. So the place where Yunqing sleeps is in the West Wing room. The West Wing room was also very simple. Apart from the bed and the wardrobe, it was a dressing table with a comb on it. No matter how many things there were, there would be no more.


    After taking a bath, cloud engine asked Lu Bai: "how can you be so thoughtful? What can I do for you? " Yun Qing never thought that he would leave Liu Yi in the house, which would make so many people think.


    Lu Bai shook his head and said, "it''s OK." After a pause, he added: "it''s really OK."


    Cloud engine see he don''t say, think is a private matter, also didn''t ask more, went back to the house, lie on the bed fell asleep.


    Lu Bai had been worried that Yun Qing would go to find Liu. Seeing that Yun Qing didn''t mention Liu, he fell asleep in the yard, and finally put down his heart.


    But Liu Yi is in the pear drop courtyard at this time, but is like putting on the fire general, anxious unceasingly. Although she talked with her maid so easily, she thought that she was going to be a concubine and her future was uncertain. Liu Yi''s heart was like baking on the fire.


    Han Xiang brought water and said to Liu Yi, "girl, wash up!" They didn''t see anyone except the rude lady, and they were not allowed out of the yard. Even dinner was sent by the rude emissary.


    Liu Yi touched the water, frowned and said: "how is the water cold?" Liu Yi pays great attention to maintenance. Usually, the water she washes her face is not warm.


    Han Xiang reddened her eyes and said, "girl, the woman said that people in the mansion use cold water, but no one uses hot water." Yunqing bathes in cold water, not to mention washing. All the people living in this house are big men. No one can wash with hot water in this hot day. So at night, the big kitchen won''t burn hot water. Han Xiang doesn''t know the truth, but thinks that Yuxi''s people are deliberately making trouble for them.


    Liu Yi said angrily, "let them burn." After that, Liu Yi remembered that this is not her home. She immediately sat back on the bed and said in a low voice, "forget it, cold water is cold water!" This is not her home. Everything needs patience.


    Han Xiang held Liu Yi and cried, "master, what can I do? Now I don''t even use hot water. When it comes to Ho Cheng, where can you live? "


    Liu Yi''s face turned white and said, "I didn''t want to be a concubine to King Pingxi." The question now is not whether she wants to or not.


    Han Xiang choked: "girl, after today, in the eyes of outsiders, you are Yunqing''s woman."


    Liu Yi said to herself, "I just want a place to live. Why can''t heaven even accommodate this?" Liu Yi does not mean the palace of Pingxi when she says that she wants to settle down. But obviously, Han Xiang was misunderstood.


    Hearing this, Han Xiang cried more and more: "girl, you think too simply. That Han''s ferocious incomparable, even if master son you have no heart to contend for what, also won''t let us Yu Xi is a ferocious person who is more powerful than the female tiger in many people''s eyes.


    Liu Yi also did not explain, said: "if it is true, it is also my life. Besides, if you die, you will be free. " If it wasn''t for the family, she would want to die now. But she can''t be so selfish. She has been sheltered by her family for more than 20 years. Now when it comes to the time when she should still be born and supported, she can''t shrink back.


    Han Xiang cried and said, "girl, you should think about the master and the lady. If the Han family is angry, then all the people in the Liu family will die. " Han Yuxi is a man of real power. If she wants the Liu family to die, she doesn''t need to do anything, just a word.


    Liu Yi smiles bleakly, and after a long time she murmurs, "I''m alive, and she can''t let the Liu family go."


    Han Xiang hesitated and said, "girl, as long as you get the favor of Pingxi king, Han can''t help you. Girl, no matter how much this woman can fight against the man who is the master of the country. "


    Liu Yi looked at Han Xiang and said, "do you want me to compete for favor?" The word "vie for favor" is a shame to Liu Yi.


    Han Xiang grabbed Liu Yi''s arm and said, "girl, if you want to save the Liu family, this is the only way out."


    Liu Yi didn''t take the words of Han Xiang, but said faintly: "I''m tired, I need to rest." There''s so much going on today that she needs to think about it.


    Han Xiang said: "girl, the king of Pingxi is not sure that he will come tonight. Girl, you..." if Liu Yi doesn''t resist, Han Xiang can''t say anything.


    Liu Yi did not speak, but stood up and took a towel to wash her face: "go to fetch water again, I want to wipe it off." I can''t take a bath. I have to wipe my body.


    Han Xiang looked at Liu Yi with a cold look and didn''t dare to say more. She was afraid that if she said too much, it would backfire.


    As the night grew, the earth fell into silence. Yun Qing, sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. After a while, Yunqing got up and went out of the room in a suit.


    Spernian was in the yard next door. When he heard the news, he got up. As soon as I stepped out of the room, I saw the cloud engine standing in the middle of the yard.


    After half a sound, spernian said: "Lord, but what''s the problem?" It''s not something that is difficult to solve. The Lord won''t get up in the middle of the night and go to the yard without talking for a long time.


    Cloud engine was silent, said: "I had a dream, a very strange dream."


    Spernian asked reflexively, "what dream?" What''s the problem? I didn''t expect it was just a dream.


    Yunqing looked up at the dark sky, and said after a long time, "I dream that Liu is playing the piano under the tree, and I am dancing the sword for her." Although in a dream, but can feel the dream he likes Liu''s.


    If it wasn''t for the same concentration, spernian would have breathed out. The LORD had a dream of dancing sword for Liu. There is something more absurd than that!


    After weighing it in his heart, Si Bonian said: "Lord, it''s just a dream. You don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "when I see Liu in the daytime, I feel that she seems to have known each other before. At night, I dream of dancing swords for him. Do you think it''s normal?"


    With a cold face, Si Bonian asked, "what does Wang Ye mean is that the music played by Liu can bewitch the mind?"


    Yunqing also thought about this problem just now, but quickly rejected it: "it should not be. Liu is not a magician. He can bewitch me with the music. What''s more, there were more than ten people at that time. Why was I the only one affected? "


    Si Bonian thought that this matter still had to be examined carefully: "Lord, there are many heresies in the world. I can''t say that there is something wrong with the sound of Liu''s zither. Lord, we should be careful. " Si Bonian is hinting that Yunqing has something wrong with Liu Yi. He wants Yunqing to be careful not to fall into the trap.


    Cloud engine also thinks Liu Yi has a problem, otherwise it won''t leave her. Cloud Qing said: "as soon as possible to find out her bottom."


    Ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, Yunqing leaves Liu Yi in doubt, but he doesn''t handle it properly.

 Chapter 1049

    When Yu Cong arrives at the general''s house, he hears that Yunqing doesn''t spoil Liu Yi. He feels very subtle. See cloud Qing, talk business first. After talking about the business, Yu Cong hesitated and asked, "my Lord, if you let the princess know that you have left a woman in the back house, I will think more."


    Yun Qing glanced at Yu Cong and said, "it''s not something you should worry about. Go down!"


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said, "yes."


    Yunqing thought about it and prepared to write to Yuxi. But he didn''t know how to write. Tell Yuxi that he is familiar with Liuyi, or that he dreams of dancing for Liuyi. If Yu Xi sees him say so, estimate can spirit faint past.


    After pondering for a long time, Yunqing still didn''t write this letter. He was so upset that he just left his pen and called Si Bonian. Cloud engine asked: "Liu''s last night can still be safe?"


    Si Bonian said: "according to the woman sent, Mr. Liu has been crying for a long time, but it is not clear what he is crying about." If you don''t want to stay in the general''s house, you just refused yesterday. At that time, he didn''t say a word. At night, he was crying for whom!


    Cloud engine thought next to say: "put a person in Liu''s side to wait on." I''ll find out what''s wrong with Liu''s personal service.


    "I''m afraid one is not enough, two are enough," spernian said He also wanted to know whether the Liu family knew the magic. If you really know the magic, you must get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Cloud engine turned his head and looked at Si Bonian and said, "don''t mention anything to anyone about last night." Yesterday''s dream was so puzzling that I wanted to talk to someone. In retrospect, it''s very inappropriate. If Yuxi knew it, he would be very sad. He hasn''t danced sword for Yuxi!


    Si Bonian pondered and said: "prince, I think it''s better to tell the princess about it, otherwise the princess will think you want to take naliu as your concubine." Now it''s spread like this outside. How can the princess not think about it.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "after a while, I''ll make things clear before I tell her." Yunqing really doesn''t know how to talk to Yuxi about it now. Moreover, he can''t say a word or two about it clearly. He''d better explain it to Yuxi after he goes back.


    Si Bonian said: "I''m afraid that the princess will think about it in the future." The prince left the Liu family in the house. It would be strange if the princess didn''t think much about it! If it were his daughter-in-law, I would think more.


    Cloud Qing thought next or shake head, jade Xi mind heavy, if said estimate can think more.


    See cloud engine insist so, Si Bo year also not good again persuade.


    Yun Qing said: "send Mr. Meng to Ho City!" Liu''s definitely can''t teach Liu''s son, in case this Liu''s really harbouring evil intention, can give harm to daughter.


    Spernian nodded and said, "I''ll tell you about this." After a pause, Si Bonian said: "Mr. Wang, the reason why Mr. Meng signed up for the election this time is that his son-in-law was arrested and locked up in prison." Mr. Meng is only an only child, and his son-in-law is also his apprentice. For the sake of his son-in-law, he would give up his status to run for the election.


    Yun Qing asked, "what crime have you committed?"


    Spernian has sent someone to find out this: "the charge is slandering the Lord. But I have found out that he was framed. " Mr. Meng''s son-in-law likes piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he doesn''t care about common affairs, so he inherits a large amount of industry. Someone was jealous and wanted to seize the property, so he conspired with his brother to design him.


    Yun Qing said: "since it was framed, let it go!" In this way, Mr. Meng can teach Liu Er wholeheartedly.


    Busy for most of the day, Yun Qing was a little tired, rubbed the temple, and then went to the garden. This is also affected by Yuxi, tired when walking outside, look at the flowers, very relaxed.


    There are many flowers in full bloom in the garden, and many flowers fall in the wind. Yun Qing looked at the flowers falling on the ground, and suddenly said to Si Bonian beside him, "go and invite Liu." Finish saying, cloud Qing added: "let her also bring the piano."


    Spernian''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered as before: "I''ll send someone to invite him now."


    When Liu Yi arrived at the garden, Yun Qing was already sitting on a lady''s chair.


    Today''s Liu Yi is wearing a light blue brocade blouse embroidered with fine plum blossoms. On both sides of her skirt, she tied a knot loosely in front of her chest with straps. The rest of her belts hang down to her knees and dance in the wind. The lower body is wearing a white six blessing brocade skirt. The pleats of the skirt are like snow and moon, flowing and flowing gently to the ground.


    Liu Yi gave Yun Qingfu a gift with her zither in her arms and said, "please greet the Lord." The voice is more sweet than yesterday.


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "play a song at will." Yu Cong said that the sound of Liu''s zither was superb. I didn''t listen to it yesterday, but I''ll listen to it today.


    Liu Yi said softly, "yes, Lord." Soon, a woman came to the piano table.


    Put the piano room on the table and Liu Yi sits up. The next string is tuned before playing.


    Liu Yi chose a piece of music that she was good at. This piece of music makes people relaxed and happy.


    Cloud Qing listen to eyelid fight, soon fell asleep. Spernian took a blanket over him and didn''t wake her up.


    Liu Yi looks at the sleeping cloud engine and can''t tell her what it''s like. Is there anything more embarrassing than the music she plays so hard that the listener falls asleep? But she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t even dare to show her displeasure.


    Si Bonian glanced at Liu Yi and said faintly, "go down!" Just now he also listened to Liu Yi''s playing, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Cloud Qing sleep more than an hour to wake up, opened his eyes looked around, asked: "now what time?" At the end of the day, Yun Qing was a little surprised: "did I sleep so long?" It may be that I didn''t sleep well last night, but I sleep so long today.


    Si Bonian said: "Wang Ye, today you listen to the sound of Liu''s zither. You can''t say at night that you will have strange dreams again?" If Si Bonian said that Yun Qing should not listen to Liu Yi''s music any more, but he could only remind but could not make up his mind.


    Cloud Qing shook his head, didn''t take this, said: "go back!" On the way, Yun Qing said: "if Liu has any requirements, as long as it''s not too much, it can satisfy her!"


    Si Bonian''s heart jumped, and he didn''t show half a point on his face. He said, "yes, I''ll give orders later."


    In the gap between cloud engine and things, spernian went back to the house and wrote a letter. After writing the letter, he handed it to Lu Bai and said, "send someone to send the letter to Mr. Xu immediately." Mr. Xu means Xu Wu.


    Although Wang Ye was not interested in Liu Shi, it was obvious that Wang Ye was interested in Liu Shi. Spernian himself is a man. He knows how dangerous it is for a man to be interested in a woman. Si Bonian doesn''t want Yunqing and Yuxi to have a quarrel because of a Liu family. In that case, the consequences are too serious.


    Lu Bai''s face was not good-looking and said: "my Lord, Wang Ye..." he wanted to say whether Wang Ye was bewildered by the Liu family, but this was swallowed back in Si Bainian''s sharp eyes.


    "In this position, you should know what to say and what not to say," spernian said Even if they don''t approve of Wang Ye''s contact with Liu, this is not what they can say.


    Lu Bai said in a mosquito like voice: "the princess will be very sad when she knows this." When the princess deals with government affairs and raises her children, the prince doesn''t care much about it. He even does something to poke the princess''s heart. He just doesn''t know how sad the princess should be when she knows about it.


    "I''m sure the princess knows about this and her first thought is how to solve it," spernian said It''s certain to be sad. The couple have been loving each other for more than ten years. Suddenly, a woman comes in. If it''s not sad, it''s not human.


    Lubai whispered a word, because the voice was too small, and spernian didn''t hear it. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go to work as soon as possible," spernian said


    This night, Yunqing had another dream. In this dream, he taught Liu Yi to ride a horse.


    Open eyes looking at the familiar room, cloud Qing Leng for a long time God, and then said to himself: "this dream is too real."


    The next day, Yunqing didn''t ask Liu Yi to play the piano for him any more. That night, he didn''t dream. But no matter how self-control Yunqing had, he couldn''t resist curiosity and doubt, so he called Liu Yi to play in the garden.


    Looking at Liu Yi who is lowering her head to adjust the strings, Yun Qing suddenly asks, "what''s your nickname? Is it called Yu Niang? " He remembered Liu Yi in his dream, whose nickname was Yu Niang.


    Liu Yi says low: "Wang Ye, is the nickname of Min Nu Yu Niang?" At home, only her parents would call her Yu Niang, and neither her brother nor sister-in-law would call her nickname. So few people know her nickname. I don''t know where Pingxi Wang got her nickname.


    Yunqing looks confused. If it''s a dream, why do some things in the dream match the reality. But he didn''t know Liu, why did he have such a dream!


    Si Bonian''s brow moved. It took a long time to dig out Liu Yi''s past. Up to now, we haven''t sent the information we found. Normally, it''s impossible for Wang Ye to know Liu Yi''s nickname. This abnormal phenomenon can only show that Wang Ye has been dreaming again these two days. If it goes on like this, Si Bainian is really afraid that the Lord will not be able to control it and will take Liu Yi back. With the princess''s strong temperament, if the prince accepts Liu Yi, the love between husband and wife may come to an end. But because he has been with Yunqing for so many years, he also knows Yunqing''s temperament. It''s useless for others to say anything unless the Lord thinks it out.


    After playing a song, Yun Qing said to Liu Yi, "you can go down!" The dream is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the dream is, it is not reality. Cloud engine can still distinguish this point.


    On the fourth day when Yunqing leaves Liu Yi in the general''s house, Yan Wushuang gets the news. Yan unparalleled is some accident: "still think cloud engine really bad beauty?" It''s not that cloud engine is not good at beauty, but those cloud engines before don''t like it.


    Yu Chunhao said: "in this world, there are no bad men. What''s more, a man will be tired of facing the same face for more than ten years. " Han Yuxi is nearly 30 years old, and she is half old.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the information and asked Yu Chunhao, "is Liu Yi your handwriting?"


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "the ordinary beauty can''t move Yunqing. Maybe this kind of talented and beautiful lady can win Yunqing''s favor." With that, Yu Chunhao looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "it''s thanks to the Lord''s reminding, otherwise I wouldn''t want to let Liu Yi go." Yan unparalleled words let him change a way of thinking, did not expect to succeed.


    "Yan matchless said:" also met the opportunity Liu Yi is very naturally close to cloud engine, not deliberately. If not, with Yunqing''s defense, Xin Liuyi not only can''t stay with Yunqing, but will even be executed.


    Yu Chunhao said: "Han Yuxi knows the news and will definitely find a way to kill Liu Yi? We have to send someone to protect her. " Ordinary women know that their husbands have other women, they may cry endlessly or even hysterical, but Han Yuxi is not an ordinary person, so don''t judge by common sense. It''s not easy to find a person who moves Yunqing, but Han Yuxi can''t kill him easily.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you look down on Han Yuxi. She knows that this will not only not move Liu Yi, but also pretend that nothing has happened. "


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "no matter how powerful Han Yuxi is, she is also a woman. Once a woman is jealous, she has no reason Once the woman is jealous, she will do anything.


    Yan matchless way: "Han Yuxi is not only a woman, she is a politician." The most basic requirement of a politician is to keep a clear mind at all times, so that he can well measure the gain and loss of interests, and then make the right decision. The same thing happened this time. Han Yuxi may be very sad to know that Yun Qing will take a concubine, but she will not lose her mind and order Liu Yi to be killed. Han Yuxi will not do such a stupid thing for the sake of a Liu Yi to estrange the couple.


    After listening to Yan Wushuang''s analysis, Yu Chunhao said, "according to what you say, Liu Yi''s death can make them estrange each other?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing is a very rational person. I''m surprised to see Liu Yi this time. However, Yunqing and Han Yuxi are a couple in need. They support each other to this day. At the moment, a Liu Yi has not so much energy to estrange her husband and wife. "


    Yu Chunhao thought about it and asked, "what do you think we should do next?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "protect Liu Yi, try to let Yunqing stay in Jinling for a long time, let the two cultivate a good relationship." However, Ho City was thousands of miles away from Jinling, and Han Yuxi could not do it by any means.


    Yu Chunhao said: "it''s easy to do in the front, but it''s not easy to do in the back." How long Yunqing will stay in Jinling is not up to them.


    Yan Wushuang said: "we can do both." They create chaos in Jiangnan, which makes Yunqing think that only by staying can he control the situation; Second, let Liu Yi show her charm and let Yunqing be willing to stay in Jinling for her for a long time.


    Yu Chunhao said, "I''ll try my best."


    Ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Everyone''s reaction is so intense. June is so stressful.

 Chapter 1050

    The wind was blowing and the clouds were surging. In a moment, the dark clouds covered the sky. The strong wind made the numbers in the yard roar. Flash point, like zigzag red training in the air. After a deafening thunder, the rain poured down from the sky.


    The room is dark. Yuxi puts down his brush and goes to the door of the room. Looking at the big raindrops of soybean, he said with a smile, "it''s cool after the rain." Jujube is most afraid of heat. She moves to live in the bamboo forest. At night, she has to put ice in the house to sleep. In this regard, Yuxi can only say nothing.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "after the rain, the weather should be cool." It''s late August. It''s time for the weather to get cooler.


    Yuxi thinks it''s not sure.


    The heavy rain comes and goes quickly. Not long after the rain, Yunqing''s letter arrived. After reading Yunqing''s letter, Yuxi frowned: "are there any letters from Yang Duoming these two days?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. What''s the matter, princess? " It''s OK. The princess can''t ask about Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi looked at the letter written by Yunqing and said, "I feel that the letter from Wang Ye is strange."


    Xu Wu complexion once: "is the letter of the Lord changed?" If so, that would be a big deal.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a letter from the Lord, but the content of this letter is a little strange." Cloud engine this letter half a word did not mention business, asked about her and the children. The tone of the words makes Yuxi feel very strange. But she can''t describe it.


    Xu Wu said: "since it''s a personal letter from Wang Ye, there''s no problem." As long as the Lord is well and the letter is not exchanged, nothing else will happen.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show half a point: "I should think more."


    In the evening, jujube asked Yuxi again, "mother, when will dad come back? It''s September now. Why doesn''t dad come back? "


    Yuxi said, "your father will not come back until November. He should be able to go home before December." With cloud engine''s journey, more than half a month is enough to return to Ho City.


    Jujube bitter face way: "also want three months!"


    You Ge Er''s mood is the most contradictory. He hoped that his father would not come back, and he was very free when he was away; But he hoped that his father would come back, so that his mother would not have to work so hard.


    Rui elder brother son didn''t agree with jujube this words, retort: "elder sister, three months passed quickly."


    Zaozao scolded: "heartless guy." Rui elder brother son also only jade Xi in of time, he dares to refute jujube. On weekdays, I don''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, it would be a fat beating to make my elder sister unhappy. If you are beaten, your grandfather and mother don''t care. If you are beaten, you will be beaten in vain.


    Xuan elder brother son immediately demolishes a stage, say: "elder sister, you don''t believe second elder brother''s words. He is talking about his father every day, hoping that he will be home tomorrow. "


    A few children you a I a of, jade Xi also don''t cut in a word, by they say. Until the meal was ready, Yuxi said, "wash your hands and eat."


    Here, the seven members of Yuxi''s family are harmonious, but Xu Wu is the first two. After reading Wan Si Bonian''s letter, Xu Wu felt that he was holding a hot potato.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Wu goes to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu''s face and knew that it was no good: "what happened?" Huo Changqing has been paying attention to maintenance all these years and has been in good health.


    Xu Wu said difficultly: "Si Bonian wrote me a letter, in which he said that Wang Ye had a crush on a woman named Liu Yi. Adoptive father, this woman has moved into the temporary residence of the LORD a few days ago. "


    Huo Changqing thought it was a big event: "it makes you feel like the sky is falling down?" He thought something was wrong.


    In fact, Huo Changqing doesn''t want Yunqing to have a concubine, so the couple won''t have conflicts, and the whole family can live with Meimei. But now that people have entered, it''s meaningless to say that again. No matter how, he can''t manage the affairs in the cloud engine room, so this matter can only be solved by his mother.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "Si Bonian thinks Liu Yi is very strange. He wants me to tell the princess about it as soon as possible."


    When Huo Changqing heard this, he looked wrong: "strange? What''s weird? " It''s hard for him to manage concubines, but if this woman has a problem, it''s another matter.


    Xu Wu said: "this Liu family is said to be respected as a Qin immortal by literati in Jiangnan. After listening to the music of the woman''s zither, Wang Ye dreams that the woman is playing the zither under the tree at night, and Wang Ye dances the sword for her. "


    As soon as Huo Changqing heard this, he shook his head: "Yun Qingjing has done so many things, and his mind is extremely firm. A broken tune can''t bewitch him at all." After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "what''s the identity of Liu? What''s it like? " It''s estimated that this woman is beautiful and is taken by Yunqing. The day has a thought, the night has a dream.


    Xu Wu said: "in the letter, Si Bonian said that the Liu family is the eldest daughter of the Liu family in Suzhou. Although she is 20 or 20 years old, she seems to be the same as a 17 or 18-year-old girl, and no one can match her temperament."


    Cloud engine is taught by Huo Changqing, and his preference for cloud engine is also clear. Yun Qing doesn''t like gorgeous or enchanting women, what he likes is dignified and generous.


    Huo Changqing thought about it and said, "you are so tangled. Don''t you want to tell her mother about it?" Since the elimination of Yuxi''s mustard, love, Huo Changqing''s attitude to Yuxi is better than before.


    Xu Wu said: "I''m afraid the princess will be sad when she knows about it." The princess is devoted to the prince. If she knows that the prince is in love with other women, she can''t die of grief.,


    Huo Changqing said: "if you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime. Even if you don''t say it now, she will know in two days. And if you don''t tell her when you get the news, it will make her sick to you. " Once his mother gave birth to mustard, Xu Wu could not stay in the palace.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "what my adoptive father said is true. I''ll tell the princess about it tomorrow He didn''t want to hurt the princess, either. Tomorrow, at least the princess can have a good sleep tonight.


    Huo Changqing asked: "this matter has to hide from jujube and Hao Ge''er, can''t let them know."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "when the princess knows, she can''t hide from the princess and the prince." Several children are very filial, if the princess is not in a good mood, they will certainly intervene. At that time, it will not be concealed.


    Huo Changqing gently shook his head and said: "forget it, if you can''t hide it, don''t hide it. Since he dares to do it, he is not afraid to be known by the children. "


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "I''m afraid that the princess and the prince will be estranged when they know this." The prince was out most of the time, and several children were closer to the princess.


    Huo Changqing said: "not yet. Besides, zaozao''s mother is a smart person. She won''t let this happen. " It''s a matter between adults. It shouldn''t involve children.


    If you don''t have the misunderstanding you made before, Xu Wu may have the same idea as Huo Changqing. But last time, Xu Wu felt that it was not optimistic: "hope!"


    At dawn, Yuxi got up and began to wash after more than a quarter of an hour''s boxing. At this time, the triplets also get up. Rui elder brother son way: "Niang, you always tell us to sleep more, how oneself still get up so early every day?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is too old to sleep so long." Every day at the second quarter of Chenshi, Yuxi wakes up. He doesn''t have the habit of staying in bed. He has to get up when he wakes up.


    You elder brother son is not happy to say: "Niang, where you are old, clearly very young!" Youge''er doesn''t like Yuxi''s bad words.


    When Yuxi heard this, he turned his mouth and said, "hurry to practice."


    After the triplets finished practicing, zaozao, haoge''er and liu''er came to wash. After breakfast, the seven went to their own business.


    To the front yard, Yuxi see Xu Wu ugly face to know something: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu really didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s not appropriate for Xu Wunan to speak in the yard. Yuxi said, "come in and talk!"


    After entering the room, Xu Wu took out the letter written by Si Bonian from his sleeve and gave it to Yu Xi in both hands: "princess, this is the letter written by Si Bonian to me. Princess, have a look Let the princess see for herself, and he won''t open the mouth.


    Yuxi looks at Xu Wu''s desire to talk and stop, and has a bad premonition. After receiving the letter, he opened it and saw the sentence written by Si Bonian: "the LORD left Liu''s family in the backyard." Yu Xi''s pupils shrank. They have been married for more than ten years, and Yun Qing never pretends to say goodbye to other women. This time, he makes an exception for Liu Yi.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was very ugly, Xu Wu said: "princess, in the letter, Si Bonian said that the woman was a little strange. Don''t think about it, princess. The Lord must be bewitched. "


    Yuxi felt that he had no strength in his whole body. He said to Xu Wu, "go out first! I want to be alone


    Xu Wu wants to say something more, but looking at Yu Xi''s appearance, he retreats.


    After Xu Wu went out, Yuxi just sat on the chair and didn''t think or do anything, so he sat still.


    After a while, Yuxi leaned on his chair and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast." What mammy Quan said to Han Jianming and others is not useless. At least, when this kind of thing finally happened, Yuxi didn''t think it was a bolt from the blue. She just felt empty in her heart, like the whole person was hollowed out.


    Xu Wu listened, but he didn''t hear any noise in the room, let alone the expected cry.


    At this time, Tan Tuo came. When Xu Wu heard the reply, he called out in the biggest voice outside the door: "princess, Mr. Tan, please see me." In this way, he has an excuse to go in.


    When Tan Tuo heard Xu Wu''s deafening voice, he looked at Xu Wu in surprise.


    Xu Wu said in a mosquito like voice: "the princess is in a bad mood. Mr. Tan will talk to the princess more later." It''s better to be busy with official business than to be alone in the study.


    Tan Tuo knows Yuxi''s temperament, general private affairs will not affect her mood. "What''s the matter?" asked Tan Tuo Cloud Qing concubine thing, not so fast back to pick City, so tan Tuo also don''t know.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to open his mouth. He said, "you''ll know in a few days, Mr. tan." There is no cover up about the concubine. The news will come in a few days.


    Tan Tuo has a dignified face.


    After a little while, Yuxi''s low voice came¡° Come in


    Tan Tuo went into his study and looked up at Yuxi. He saw that Yuxi frowned and looked gloomy. He knew that he was in a bad mood. However, Tan Tuo didn''t ask, which made the princess feel so bad. It was all about housework.


    With Xu Wu''s words before, Tan Tuo will save things all out with Yuxi discussion. Yuxi is not too tired this time, and patiently discusses with Tan Tuo. Has been talking about noon, Yuxi also did not see a trace of fatigue.


    Tan Tuo is very surprised. Unless it''s an emergency, the princess will have lunch at the right time. She won''t delay. But today, the princess is abnormal. Tan Tuo did not remind, along with the meaning of Yuxi, continue to talk about Fujian.


    Xu Wu watched as the meal was almost over. He stood outside the door and said, "princess, Mr. Tan, it''s time to have lunch."


    Yuxi is not hungry at all, but looking at Tan Tuo, she nodded: "Mr. Tan, lunch is in the palace!" It will take more than a quarter of an hour from Pingxi palace to tan palace.


    Tan Tuo didn''t refuse either. Generally speaking, he will have dinner in the palace when he is late for business.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi sitting on the chair did not move, said: "princess, it''s time to use lunch."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry." Then he called Meilan in and said, "go to tell ruige''er and his three brothers that there are so many things today that they won''t go back for lunch." If you don''t explain this, the triplets will wait for her to have a meal together.


    Meilan had just felt that things were not right. She nodded at Yuxi''s command and said, "I''ll go now."


    Xu Wu weighed it in his heart, and then he said to Yuxi, "princess, if you are sad in your heart, please cry!" It''s better to cry than to hold it in your heart.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said faintly, "I knew many years ago that crying can''t solve any problem." With that, Yuxi took a memorial and began to read it.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to persuade him.


    After reading a book, Yuxi finds that Xu Wu is still standing in the same place. Yuxi said: "you go to dinner!" Yunqing takes concubine. Can she live or die! She can''t do such a thing.


    "I''m not hungry either," Xu said He also does not go out, only stay in the room to guard Yuxi, he can rest assured.


    Who is Yuxi? You can see what Xu Wu is thinking by looking at him. Yuxi said in a low voice: "I''m not Lin, I still have zaozao and ah Hao. They want to take care of me. I don''t want to live just because the Lord has taken my concubine."


    When Xu Wu heard the word concubine, his eyelids jumped down and he said, "princess, Si Bonian only said that the prince left Liu''s family in the back house, but did not say that he would take her as concubine."


    Yuxi said lightly: "if the LORD had not taken a fancy to Liu, he would not have left her in the back house." If husband and wife can''t see through this for so many years, she will live in vain.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, this Liu family is strange. What Qin Xian? I think she uses this Qin sound to bewitch people. "


    Yuxi said without expression: "those who can be bewitched are weak willed people." Yunqing is a determined person. How can he be bewitched by a Qin sound.


    PS: O (¨s) O, Yuxi didn''t cry, but June wrote and cried.

 Chapter 1051

    Yuxi didn''t eat his dinner either. It''s not that he didn''t want to eat, but that he really had no appetite and couldn''t eat.


    Xu Wu said with a worried face: "princess, at least eat a little. If you don''t eat, how can you stand it?"


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "I''ll eat it later." With that, he continued to read the fold he had just submitted,


    At the beginning of Xu Shi, Yuxi finished all the folding. She asked Xu Wu, "have you presented all the folds today?" Anyway, it''s OK to go back. It''s better to deal with things here, so time passes quickly.


    Xu Wu said: "no more. Princess, you haven''t eaten all day. Go back and have something to eat


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when I''m finished, I''ll go back." Then he took the brush and cleaned it, and then he cleaned up the room. These things used to be done by Meilan and Jingbai. Today Yuxi has done their work.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi went into the bedroom. Leaning on the bed, Yuxi fell into meditation.


    Meilan called several times, Yuxi just reaction is to call her. Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now Meilan thought Yuxi was wrong, which would further confirm her guess: "princess, the food has been put up, you can use it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. Let rui''er eat first." At noon, only triplets will have lunch in the main hospital.


    Meilan advised: "princess, you haven''t eaten for a day. How can you stand if you don''t eat any more?" She didn''t know what had happened, which made the princess too sad to eat.


    Yuxi was tired and didn''t want to talk at all. He just wanted to sleep: "you go out, I''ll have a rest."


    After Meilan went out, she immediately found mother Quan. Meilan said anxiously: "Mammy, the princess hasn''t eaten all day. Go and persuade the princess!" Meilan followed Yuxi in the front yard all the time, but didn''t go back to the back yard, so mother Quan didn''t know that Yuxi didn''t eat lunch or dinner.


    When mother Quan heard this, her face sank and she asked, "what happened?" Yuxi is a person who cherishes his life, so she won''t do anything harmful to her health. It''s definitely the first time in more than 20 years that we don''t eat all day.


    Meilan looked at Yuxi, and her heart was also very sad: "I don''t know what happened, but it must be a very bad thing."


    All mother went to bedroom, see jade Xi closed eyes against the bed. Mother Quan was distressed and asked, "Meilan said you didn''t eat all day. What''s the matter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mammy, I''m very tired. I want to have a rest." She was so tired that she had no strength to speak.


    Mother Quan didn''t force Yuxi either. She said softly, "eat something and take a bath. It''s a good way to sleep!" The tone of the speech seems to be coaxing children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no appetite. Let them get some water, and I''ll wash up. "


    When Yuxi finished washing, mother Quan brought a bowl of ginseng porridge and said to Yuxi, "for the sake of jujube, there are six brothers and sisters. Even if the sky falls, you have to bear it. Otherwise, you''ll suffer a lot from children. " Can let jade Xi so abnormal in addition to cloud engine, there will be no second person. As for what Yunqing did to make Yuxi so sad, the answer is self-evident.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word and ate up the whole bowl of ginseng porridge. After eating, Yuxi said, "Mammy, I''m asleep." Not only didn''t eat all day, but also Yuxi didn''t sleep.


    Mother Quan waited on Yuxi to sleep, then said, "sleep, I''m here to guard you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just let Meilan and Jingbai watch the night. Mammy, go to bed early, too


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ll go to bed later."


    Looking at Yuxi sleeping, she frowned and sighed. What she was worried about finally happened. She just didn''t know if Yuxi could pass. If you can step past, there will be no more attacks on Yuxi.


    You Ge''er''s three brothers finish their homework and come to find Yuxi. Hearing that Yuxi had fallen asleep, he was very surprised: "how could my mother have fallen asleep so early?" Usually when they go to bed, my mother is still up. I have to read the paper every day, and I don''t go to bed until very late.


    Meilan can tell mother Quan that Yuxi didn''t eat all day, but she dare not tell youge''er''s three brothers about it. If not, the three brothers will certainly make trouble. Meilan said: "the princess has been so busy today that she didn''t even take a nap. I''ll be so tired that I''ll go to bed early. "


    Because Yuxi is very busy on weekdays, the three children have no doubt. You elder brother''s son also said in an old voice: "Niang is really tired. What do you do when you are so tired? I don''t care about my body


    Rui elder brother son way: "since Niang sleeps, we don''t want to quarrel her." He is also very sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Yuxi only slept for more than an hour and then woke up. After waking up, he couldn''t sleep. Dressed, Yuxi went to the house of triplets. Xuan Ge''er sleeps very regular and doesn''t move. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er kick the quilt again.


    Yuxi covers their quilts and sits by youge''er''s bed, motionless.


    You Ge''er doesn''t sleep like Rui Ge''er. Yuxi wakes up when he enters the room. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Yuxi go. I couldn''t help but open my eyes. As a result, he saw yuximu''s dull appearance. Youge''er immediately sat up and asked, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The grief that has been repressed, Yu Xi can''t control it any more under you Ge''er''s mother''s call, holding you Ge''er''s tears.


    You elder brother son saw jade Xi cry, frighten not to be able to. It was the first time he saw Yuxi cry when he was so big. Youge''er felt that he was about to explode: "Niang, who bullied you?" Last time it was a misunderstanding, but this time I saw his mother crying.


    In you Ge''er''s so big cry, Xuan Ge''er is also woken up. As for Rui Ge''er, he just mumbles that it''s noisy, then turns over and goes to sleep.


    Xuange''er saw Yuxi crying, so he got up from the bed and ran to Yuxi: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    All mammy got the news and came quickly. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er''s eyes were red. Seeing this, mother Quan said busily, "princess, you will frighten the children like this." Triplets are only six years old now. Yuxi can''t frighten the children by doing this in the middle of the night.


    You elder brother son raised head to ask whole mammy: "Mammy, you tell me who bullied Niang?"? I''ll find him Youge''er is not afraid. He has to find the culprit to vent his anger.


    When mother Quan heard these angry words, she suddenly said, "don''t think about it. What''s bullying the princess?" Can''t let you elder brother son four brothers and cloud Qing have a grudge, otherwise cheap outside fox spirit.


    After Yuxi cried, his mood relaxed a lot, and his reason came back. Wipe tears, Yuxi way: "no one bully mother, mother is to do a very terrible nightmare to scared."


    You elder brother son a face of doubt: "really?"


    Yuxi restrained his emotion, poked Xiayou''s forehead, and said with a smile, "nature is true. When did Niang cheat you? It''s also strange that my mother is timid, but I cry after having a nightmare, which makes you scared. "


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look fake, youge''er hugged Yuxi and said, "mother, I''ll sleep with you. With me, you won''t have nightmares. "


    Xuan elder brother son way: "Niang, have me to accompany you to sleep with younger brother, you won''t be afraid again."


    Yuxi''s heart was empty, but it was filled with his son''s words. Her husband is unreliable. She has six filial children. God treats her well. Yu Xi soft voice says: "need not, Niang just also just for a moment to frighten.". Go to bed. You''ll have to get up and practice in the morning! "


    You elder brother son is not willing: "Niang, you let me accompany you to sleep with three elder brothers!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "who said he was a little man? If you let people know that you sleep with your mother, others will laugh at you. Well behaved, go to sleep quickly


    To cover the two children, coax the two children to sleep, this was out of the room.


    Mother Quan said, "if you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart. If you hold it for a long time, you will get sick. " She can understand Yuxi''s temporary loss, but it can''t always be like this.


    Yuxi bowed his head and said nothing.


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "I have said that men''s vows are unreliable. Other than that, Lin is a living example. " When a man makes an oath, he is sincere. But a lifetime of time is too long, in the face of many temptations, can resist those temptations are very few.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "Mammy, how do you know..."


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "what can I do for you except Yun Qing to take concubine?"


    Yuxi had just cried, and her eyes were red and swollen. Meilan brought her hot eggs and applied them to her eyes.


    Yuxi took the egg and said to Meilan, "go down!" With Meilan here, she has something hard to say with mother Quan.


    Meilan retreated.


    All mammy see jade Xi don''t speak, just slowly rolling eggs, she knew jade Xi or didn''t relax. Mother Quan said, "a man with power and power only guards his wife all his life. All the dynasties add up to more than one slap. It''s beyond my expectation that Wang Ye has been able to guard you for 13 years. "


    Yuxi felt his heart hurt. After a while, he said, "mammy means I''m lucky?"


    Mother Quan did not shy away from this topic. She nodded and said, "you gave birth to all six children. Now you have great power. If you don''t say a concubine, it''s the Lord. He can''t touch you." In short, today''s Yuxi wings have been abundant, cloud engine has to give way to three points.


    After many men take concubines, they will spoil their concubines and destroy their wives. What else could the original wife do besides endure. Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about Yunqing spoiling his wife. In this respect, Yuxi is really lucky.


    The hand that jade Xi holds an egg is stopped, low ground says: "I still hope this is a misunderstanding." Yuxi still has extravagant hope in his heart, which is a misunderstanding. Although she knew that the probability was negligible.


    Mother Quan said: "the Lord is now in a high position. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative, some people try to give him a woman. It''s very good that he can carry it up to now."


    Yuxi had no strength at all, and his hand fell down on his leg.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s appearance, thought about it and asked, "what kind of woman does the Lord like this time?" If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. First of all, find out the situation of this woman. Others, we have to wait for Yunqing to come back.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic, but under the gaze of mother Quan, she said: "that woman comes from the Liu family of a famous family in Jiangsu. Her grandfather, Mr. Liu, is a famous scholar in Jiangnan. According to Si Bonian''s description, the woman is beautiful and beautiful, and her temperament is incomparable. She plays the zither with superb skill. "


    After hearing this, mother Quan asked, "besides these, what else?" Can let cloud Qing take a fancy to of, affirmation is not mediocre fat vulgar powder, so whole mammy is not surprised to this.


    Yuxi said: "not for the time being. But Yang Duoming should send back the detailed information of Liu soon. " Xu Wu is still facing Yun Qing, but Yang Duoming is his man and will not hide from him.


    Mother Quan asked, "princess, what do you decide to do with it?" Or to deal with Liu.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "my mind is blank now, I can''t do anything." As soon as she thought of Yunqing''s taking concubine, her brain would buzz and she couldn''t keep calm at all. In this case, she can''t make any decisions.


    Mother Quan sighed again and said, "Yuxi, this woman has to go through this. It''s good to step over this ridge." When we figure it out, it''s no big deal.


    Yuxi said vaguely, "it''s easy to say, but hard to do." Ten years ago, Yunqing said she wanted to have a concubine. She would be uncomfortable, but she would not be sad, because she didn''t have much feelings for Yunqing at that time. But now it''s different. The couple have been loving each other for more than ten years and raised six children together. They are as close as one. But didn''t expect to have no sign, cloud engine suddenly came out like this.


    See full mammy still want to say, jade Xi shakes head a way: "Mammy, don''t say, I need time." She can''t live and die because of Yunqing''s concubine, but she can''t calm down now. To deal with this, we have to wait for her to calm down, and it will take time.


    Mother Quan was also afraid that too much pressure would backfire: "then don''t think about it now. Have a good sleep." When you wake up, maybe it will be OK.


    Yuxi also didn''t cheat Mammy, said: "I can''t sleep." Can''t sleep, forced to sleep will make people more irritable, so, Yuxi holding a thick historical records to see.


    The mood is not the same, the feeling of watching the same story is not the same. Seeing empress Lu''s article, Yuxi''s face was slightly heavy. When the girl met, Yuxi saw empress Lu cut Mrs. Qi into a stick and put it in a jar. At that time, Yuxi thought empress Lu was too vicious and inhumane. But now Yuxi can understand empress Lu. Empress Lu followed Liu Bang to fight in the world. She suffered a lot, suffered a lot, and nearly died several times. But Mrs. Qi didn''t do anything. She wanted to replace empress Lu and make her son the crown prince because of her beauty. How could there be such a cheap thing on this day. Therefore, it is justifiable that empress Lu would treat Mrs. Qi like that.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Yuxi cry someone comfort, I cry eyes red and swollen, my husband said I was self abuse, not worthy of sympathy.

 Chapter 1052

    Rui Ge''er gets up and hears Xuan Ge''er say that Yuxi is crying. Rui Ge''er says: "mother is crying? Is it a mistake again? "


    Xuan Ge''er said: "my brother and I saw my mother cry with our own eyes, but my mother said she woke up with a nightmare."


    Rui elder brother son lightly laughs a way: "didn''t expect Niang courage so small." It''s a pity that he fell asleep so deeply yesterday that he didn''t hear his mother crying.


    You elder brother son ignore Rui elder brother son, put on good clothes to go out. Seeing Meilan, you asked, "sister Meilan, is my mother up?"


    Meilan shook her head and said, "no, the princess is still sleeping." Yuxi was tired of reading yesterday and fell asleep with the book in his arms.


    You elder brother son is not at ease, say: "Mei Lan elder sister, I want to go in to see Niang."


    Meilan naturally won''t refuse: "fourth young master, keep your voice down when you go in. Don''t wake up the princess." The princess was about to fall asleep at daybreak. She had to sleep a little longer.


    Brother you nodded and walked into the room. See jade Xi hand still hold thick book, you elder brother son small person son frowned. But he didn''t say anything, and quietly backed out.


    You elder brother son walks out of the room, toward Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son says: "I go to find next elder brother." Yesterday, he really believed that Yuxi had a nightmare and cried, but he felt something was wrong when he saw what Yuxi had just looked like. His mother is not a coward. How could she be scared by a nightmare. It''s too abnormal. I have to tell my elder brother and elder sister.


    Rui elder brother asked curiously: "if you don''t practice, what do you want to do with elder brother?" Morning exercise, all in their own yard.


    Youge''er said, "I have something to do. You can practice! If I haven''t come back at breakfast, don''t wait for me. You''ll help me with my books later. " Then he trotted out. After a while, I couldn''t see anyone.


    Hao Ge''er is practicing martial arts when he sees you Ge''er trotting in. Hao Ge''er took the sword from his hand, took the handkerchief from the servant girl, and asked: "brother, what''s the matter if you don''t practice Kung Fu?"


    You elder brother son way: "elder brother, Niang held me to cry for a long time last night. Elder brother, my mother must have been bullied. I''ll cry when I feel aggrieved. " See Hao elder brother son looking at him, you elder brother son busy way: "elder brother, this is not misunderstanding is true, my inside clothes are all wet by Niang''s tears."


    Hao elder brother son clenched the handkerchief in the hand, but soon let go: "do you have to ask Niang why to cry?"


    Youge''er said, "my mother said that she was frightened by nightmares, so she cried. Elder brother, Niang is not a timid person. How could she wake up with a nightmare. Brother, someone must have bullied my mother. " Although youge''er is also very intelligent, his education is different from haoge''er, and he is not as precocious as haoge''er. So he didn''t expect that it would be his father who made his mother suffer.


    Hao elder brother son insurance for the sake of, again asked: "at that time you see Niang, two younger brothers three younger brothers all didn''t see?"


    You elder brother son way: "the second elder brother sleeps too dead, Niang cries he also didn''t wake up, but the third elder brother wake up.". Third brother also comforted my mother with me. By the way, brother, I went to see it just now. My mother was still holding a book and frowning when she was sleeping. "


    Haoge''er knows that this time it''s not a misunderstanding. After thinking about it, Hao Ge''er said, "OK, I know about it. Go back to practice martial arts."


    You elder brother son Baba ground says: "elder brother, we have to find out that bully Niang''s person." After finding out, make him half disabled, see still dare to bully his mother.


    Hao Ge''er said, "I''ll send someone to check this. I''ll let you know when there is news. Now you go back to practice."


    Youge''er also felt that he couldn''t help by staying. Before he left, he told haoge''er: "brother, if you have news, you must tell me."


    After youge''er got enough, haoge''er called his close friend a Tao: "go and check whether there was a letter from Jiangnan in the mansion yesterday." This time, Hao Ge''er is more thoughtful. His father has done something bad. He won''t tell his mother. But others, they will.


    After Tao went out, Hao Ge''er continued to practice. Before breakfast, a Tao came back: "Shizi, I have inquired. Yesterday, there was no news from Jiangnan. However, the night before yesterday, Lord Xu received a letter from Jiangnan. "


    Hao Ge''er''s face is slightly heavy. You Ge''er doesn''t misunderstand this time. His father must have done something in Jiangnan, which makes his mother sad.


    Tao whispered: "shiziye, I heard that the princess didn''t eat all day yesterday. As for the reason, I didn''t find out. "


    Hao Ge''er''s face sank, and he didn''t eat any more. He went to find Xu Wu. Seeing Xu Wu, Hao Ge''er asked, "Uncle Xu, you received a letter from Jiangnan the night before yesterday. Uncle Xu, can you tell me what the letter says? "


    Xu Wu''s face is a little stiff. How can he say that? It''s said that Wang Ye has taken concubines in Jiangnan. He can''t open this mouth! After thinking about it, Xu Wu said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a letter Fang Xing wrote to me, saying some trivial things."


    Hao Ge''er said coldly: "Uncle Xu, don''t cheat me. If it''s just some trivial things, why can''t my mother eat and sleep. Uncle Xu, don''t lie to me. You can tell me anything! " After a pause, Hao Ge''er said, "even if you don''t say it now, I can let people find out." Haoge''er is the successor of the future. Under the intentional cultivation of Yuxi, he has his own small team.


    Although haoge''er was only seven years old, he had a dignified face.


    Xu Wu couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words. Shiziye is too smart. He is under pressure!


    After silence, Xu Wu said: "the prince left a woman surnamed Liu in the back house. The princess was very sad when she knew." That''s quite a euphemism.


    Hao Ge''er''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "Dad is taking concubines in Jiangnan?" No wonder his mother will be so sad, so it is.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I just left the woman behind. I didn''t say that the LORD would accept him."


    "What''s the identity of that woman?" he asked? What do you look like? How did Dad see her? " It''s certainly not ordinary people who can confuse his father.


    Xu Wu told Hao Ge''er what he knew: "Shizi ye, maybe this is a misunderstanding!"


    Hao Ge''er said with a straight face: "Uncle Xu, although I''m only seven years old, I''m not an ignorant child. People are left in the inner house. What kind of misunderstanding can it be? " His father took a concubine in Jiangnan without saying a word. He didn''t even ask her mother where he put her. Although dissatisfied, haoge''er didn''t show it.


    Xu Wu looked at Hao Ge''er''s look, and his heart flashed uneasiness: "Shizi ye..."


    Hao Ge''er waved his hand and said, "Uncle Xu, don''t let my mother know about this. My mother is very tired. I don''t want her to worry about us any more. "


    Xu Wu wants to help Yun Qing speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Finally, he can only nod his head and say, "if the princess doesn''t ask, I won''t say it." It means he won''t take the initiative.


    That''s enough.


    Looking at Hao Ge''er''s back, Xu Wu sighs that Hao Ge''er doesn''t look like a seven-year-old at all. He is so precocious that people often ignore his age.


    Yuxi wakes up in the morning. Open eyes, jade Xi asks a way: "what time?" At the end of Chenshi, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have slept for such a long time."


    In the morning, Yuxi ate six crystal dumplings, two rolls, a night of jujube millet porridge, ate a lot of small dishes, and finally drank a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup. What Yuxi ate in the morning was almost the same as usual.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appetite so good, mother Quan thinks Yuxi should have figured it out.


    After finishing breakfast, Yuxi said to mother Quan, who had been watching her all the time: "for the sake of six children, I can''t fall down either." If empress Lu admitted that she had fallen down at that time, not only would her son not be able to be emperor, but the latter half of her generation would not be able to live there. Of course, she has no intention of imitating empress Lu, but now she has to raise the sky for herself and her children.


    Mother Quan nodded happily and said, "if only you could think like this." She was afraid that Yuxi would get into the top of the ox horn. Now that Yuxi wants to be broad, she is naturally happy.


    Tan Tuo came here early in the morning and has been waiting until now. However, what he wants to report back today is not urgent. He didn''t urge people to invite Yuxi.


    This time, Tan Tuo came to talk with Yu Xi about the change of the organizational system. Last time, Yuxi said that when Jiangnan came down, the current system would be changed. Now Jiangnan has been laid down, and it''s time to prepare.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you and Mr. Yuan will get out the regulations first." It can''t be done in a moment and a half. We must make enough preparations first.


    Tan Tuo nodded his head and said about the next year''s scientific examination: "princess, the literary style of Jiangnan is popular and there are many scholars. When we wait for the examination, the candidates in the northwest will certainly fail them." Northwest has always been barren, the people are not enough to eat, there is no spare money to study. As a result, a county in Northwest China may not produce a Jinshi in three years. Tan Tuo is worried that no one in the northwest will be able to make it to the list next year. Such things have happened in the imperial court before.


    Yuxi has been in power for such a long time, and he has deep feelings about it. Because there are few readers, so no one can use them. Yuxi thought about it and said, "let it go first." There''s still a year to go. There''s always a solution.


    After Tan Tuo''s talk, Meng Fangjun came. This busy, busy to noon.


    Back in the backyard, see you brother has been looking at her. Yuxi said with a smile: "mother face long flower, let you have been looking at a non-stop?" Yuxi''s appearance is not good, but it''s not bad.


    You elder brother son think will see a sad face of jade Xi, but didn''t expect to estimate wrong.


    Rui elder brother son opens mouth to ask a way: "Niang, younger brother says you nightmares to frighten last night, isn''t it true?" Although Xuan Ge''er has testified, Rui Ge''er still doesn''t believe it.


    Yuxi also didn''t avoid, deliberately said in a relaxed tone: "well, what you elder brother said is true. Do you think your mother is timid and despises her? "


    Xuan elder brother son curiously asks a way: "Niang, what nightmare did you do, so terrible?" The nightmare that can frighten his mother to cry is definitely not ordinary terror.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." Finish saying, greeting triplets to eat.


    Youge''er peeks at Yuxi several times while eating. Seeing that Yuxi looks normal, he immediately regrets it. I didn''t expect another misunderstanding. He didn''t know how to explain to big brother later. Fortunately, he only told the elder brother, not the elder sister. The elder brother knew that he had made trouble again. At most, he said two words, not like the elder sister would pat him on the head.


    After dinner, Yuxi also accompanied the triplets in the yard of the plagiarism corridor to talk for a long time, waiting for the triplets to take a nap in the room, Yuxi went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Yuxi rubbed his eyebrows with both hands, and then said to Meilan, "go and invite aunt Tong." Her whole body aches, want to let Tong Fang give her a massage.


    Usually after Tong Fang''s massage, Yuxi would fall asleep. But this time, after Tong Fang''s massage, Yuxi still didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go down!" If she couldn''t sleep, she couldn''t sleep, and she didn''t force herself to read the thick historical records.


    Mother Quan gave a bitter smile. She thought Yuxi had figured it out. She was too optimistic.


    At this time, Hao Ge''er said one thing to zaozao: "elder sister, I want you to go to Jiangnan."


    Jujube ah, and then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be joking, ah Hao." Her father is coming back soon. It''s a joke to let her go to Jiangnan.


    Hao Ge''er swept away Zao Zao''s hand and said, "elder sister, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. If you promise, I''ll talk to my grandfather. "


    Jujube immediately received a smile, this word said export, jujube shook his head, denied this speculation. If something happens to her father, it''s no use for her to go to Jiangnan.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t hide it from zaozao, and said: "my father took a concubine in Jiangnan, and my mother was very sad when she knew. Elder sister, I want you to go to Jiangnan. I hope you can stop my father from taking that concubine back to Ho City. " Hearing the news, Niang was so sad that she couldn''t eat and sleep. If Dad brought the woman back, Niang would die of grief.


    Zaozao opened her eyes and said in disbelief, "ah Hao, have you made a mistake? How can father take a concubine? " Her father likes Niang the most. How can he do something sorry for Niang! Zaozao thought that Hao Ge''er must have made a mistake.


    "I hope it''s a mistake, but it''s true," he said with a straight face. Listen to Uncle Xu say that the woman looks beautiful, temperament is good, also can play the piano Although Hao Ge''er tried to make himself indifferent, he still didn''t control his mood when he said this, and his face was angry.


    It''s hard to believe in such a detailed statement. Jujube, holding the sword in his hand, said in a murderous way: "I dare to seduce my father. I''m really tired of living. Ah Hao, I''ll go to Jiangnan and kill the fox spirit. " With that, I''m going out.


    Hao Ge''er grabbed her hand when she turned around and said, "elder sister, it''s dangerous to go thousands of miles from here to the south of the Yangtze River. You have to take a guard." Even if zaozao wants to go alone, she can''t go. She will be caught by her mother before she leaves the pickaxe city.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "my mother won''t let me go."


    Hao Ge''er took Jujube''s hand and said, "let''s go to find grandfather. As long as my grandfather agrees, it will be done. "


    Zaozao thinks it''s a good idea.


    Ps£º~~~~(;_)~~~~£¬ Haoge''er, one for two.

 Chapter 1053

    Seeing Huo Changqing, Hao Ge''er took the lead in saying, "grandfather, I want my elder sister to go to Jiangnan." He wanted to go by himself, but Hao Ge''er knew that he was too young, and his mother and grandfather would not agree with him, so he wanted to let jujube go.


    Huo Changqing didn''t respond and asked: "let jujube go to Jiangnan? What are you going to do in Jiangnan? " Huo Changqing really didn''t think about Yunqing''s concubine.


    Jujube is a quick temper, cried: "I went to Jiangnan to kill that fox spirit." Seduce her father, hurt her mother sad, fox spirit die worthy.


    Huo Changqing was surprised: "do you know? Who told you that? " With Han''s temperament, I don''t think I will tell the children about it.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t hide it from Huo Changqing, and he didn''t feel the need to hide it: "my mother didn''t eat all day yesterday, and she still cried with ah you at night. Ah you didn''t think it was right. He came early in the morning and told me about it. "


    Huo Changqing clear: "you asked Xu Wu?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "yes, I only knew why my mother was so sad after I asked Uncle Xu."


    Huo Changqing calm face said: "ah Hao, this is between adults, not your children can intervene." The child is too clever to hide anything.


    Jujube immediately inserted a: "I have grown up, no longer a child." It''s good to say that I''m not a child.


    Hao Ge''er said calmly: "grandfather, you can''t let that woman go back to Ho City. If that woman followed to go back to the pickaxe City, father and mother would have a quarrel because of that woman. If there is a gap between parents, the situation is likely to be unstable. I don''t think my grandfather would like to see such a result. " After a morning''s preparation, Hao Ge''er came to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "have you ever thought about it? If your father insists on protecting that woman and taking him back to the pickaxe City, it''s useless for jujube to go."


    Hao elder brother''s eyes a cold, said: "if in father''s mind, that woman than my mother and our sister and brother six people''s weight is heavier, then I have nothing to say." If so, then this woman will not be able to stay. But he didn''t say it.


    Although Hao Ge''er was young, he learned resourcefulness and tenacity from Yu Xi, boldness from Yun Qing, and ruthlessness from Huo Changqing. I''m still young now. After a few years, I''ll be able to stand in my own way.


    Jujube hate to say: "if so, I don''t want this father, let him with that fox spirit in the past."


    Huo Changqing thought of the sentence Xu Wu said before, his heart a tight, angry rebuke jujube: "can this be said casually?"


    Jujube stem neck said: "he does not want us with the mother, why do I still think about him?"


    Huo Changqing said angrily: "what nonsense? It''s just a thing. What are you doing so seriously? " In Huo Changqing''s eyes, concubine is a thing.


    Jujube heard this, sad eyes are red: "mother for our family, every day from morning to night, did not complain a word. It''s good for Dad to carry his mother on his back. My mother is so sad that she can''t eat and sleep any more. Grandpa, do you even say we are too serious? "


    Seeing jujube like this, Huo Changqing''s anger dissipated: "if you want to go to Jiangnan, you have to make it clear. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Although Huo Changqing has never beaten jujube before, jujube is not afraid of him. Jujube snorted: "what''s the misunderstanding? Can there be any misunderstanding? "


    Hao Ge''er thought that zaozao''s speech was too stiff, so he said: "grandfather, it should be sooner rather than later. If it''s too late to let the woman get pregnant, it won''t stop her from coming to Ho City any more. "


    Jujube''s eyes show a fierce light: "pregnant, I will not let her be born."


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing was surprised and angry: "if that woman is pregnant, what she has in her stomach is your brother or sister. You''re going to poison your brother and sister? "


    Jujube cold hum a way: "grandfather, you taught me, treat the enemy must not be soft, otherwise endless disaster.". The fox spirit and her children are my enemies. " Since it''s the enemy, either you die or I die.


    Huo Changqing heard this, looked at Hao Ge''er and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    "I mean the same thing as the elder sister," said Hao Ge''er with the same face Except for the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriot, they don''t recognize anything else.


    Huo Changqing''s mood was very complicated. After a while, he said, "if I don''t promise, how would you like to stay?" Zaozao is very impulsive, but haoge''er is a calm person.


    Hao Ge''er said before jujube: "if my grandfather doesn''t agree, we''ll go to discuss with my mother." It''s hard to make sense of his mother, but I have to try anyway.


    Huo Changqing asked, "do you have to go?"


    Jujube and Hao Ge''er said in one voice: "I have to go." If you let dad take that woman back to Ho City, it will be even worse.


    Huo Changqing said: "this is not a small matter. We have to discuss it with your mother. But I will come forward and say that I believe she will agree. " Han won''t refuse him.


    Hao Ge''er said: "grandfather, I can''t tell my mother about this, otherwise my mother should worry about me."


    Huo Changqing asked strangely, "are you worried? What are you worried about? " Hao Ge''er is so smart that he should be happy!


    Hao Ge''er said, "my mother says I''m too young to hurt myself. I just want to learn my skills." Huiji will be hurt. Yuxi thinks that it''s not a good thing that haoge''er is wise early.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi''s worries are right. The child is too young to think about things more than to grow up. Huo Changqing immediately promised to come down: "I''ll go to talk to your mother in the afternoon."


    Hao Ge''er said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Jujube face is much better than just now, also follow Huo Changqing said: "thank you, grandfather, the best."


    Huo Changqing said: "I also hope that my family and LeLe." From the attitude of zaozao and haoge''er, if yunqingzhen takes concubine and comes back to have two concubines, the children will definitely be estranged from Yunqing. In order to eliminate this possibility, he also can''t let cloud Qing bring that woman to pick city.


    When the two children return to their yard, Huo Changqing sends someone to call Xu Wu. After saying what happened just now, Huo Changqing sighed: "your previous worry was right." If Yunqing has a conflict with Han, the six children must be on Han''s side.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu was shocked: "brother Hao said that the princess cried with brother you last night?"


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "do you think she is acting, deliberately letting the child know about Yunqing''s concubine?" With that, Huo Changqing shook his head and denied: "it should not be, no matter how Han can''t count on his children." Han really loves a few children, which he can be sure of.


    Xu Wu was shocked. He didn''t know why his adoptive father had such an idea. "I didn''t say the princess was acting," Xu explained. I just think that the princess is a person who doesn''t frown when the sky falls down, but I didn''t expect that because the prince takes a concubine, the princess will cry. "


    Huo Changqing silent, after a while said: "normal people have weaknesses, Han''s weakness is Yun Qing with six children." Last time Yunqing beat youge''er to death, Han also cried.


    Xu Wu said softly, "now I just hope it''s a misunderstanding. If not, the princess and the prince are not of one mind. " It''s also the unity of husband and wife that has laid the foundation. If the husband and wife have a quarrel, if they don''t want to win the world, they are afraid that the current situation is unstable.


    Huo Changqing said: "so I decided to let jujube go to Jiangnan. Hope to have jujube in, can let cloud Qing wake up, don''t immerse in gentle country


    Xu Wu was not optimistic and said, "what if it doesn''t work?"


    Huo Changqing''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "if it doesn''t work, then Liu''s will become a disaster and must be eliminated as soon as possible." In addition to Liu Shi, he will also let cloud engine know that it''s his hand, and won''t let cloud engine have a quarrel with jujube. Half of his feet are in the coffin, and he is not afraid to annoy Yun Qing.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter face: "I don''t know how Liu''s national color is. He can make Wang ye break the rule." The prince was a man of great faith, but because of this Liu family, he broke his promise to the princess.


    In the most difficult time of cloud engine, Huo Changqing has been with him. So he likes cloud engine, but also more understanding: "certainly not what foxy woman, cloud engine does not like this type. But this kind of deep-seated woman is the most terrible. " It''s enough to have a deep-seated Han family, and another one. There will be no clean days then. In order to live a peaceful life in his later years, he didn''t mind another person''s blood on his hand.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "adoptive father, the princess was so sad that she didn''t eat all day yesterday, but today she is very calm, as if nothing happened." Just look at the performance of the princess in the morning, can''t imagine the princess will cry in the middle of the night with you Ge''er. The contrast is incredible.


    Huo Changqing didn''t think it was strange: "if it''s because Yunqing takes a concubine and she''s dying, someone with a heart will take the opportunity to make trouble, the situation will be unstable. Jujube her mother knows the weight, for the sake of the overall situation, she also has to be stable Han''s identity doomed her to endure what ordinary people couldn''t.


    With that, Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "fortunately, she is a woman, if she is a man..." if Han is a man, what''s the matter with Yunqing.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "I don''t know what Wang Ye thought?" Even in view of the fact that the princess has worked so hard these years, she should not do such things to hurt her heart.


    Huo Changqing said: "men are always dazzled. As long as someone throws a basin of cold water on him, he will wake up. " This is why he so readily agreed to let jujube go to Jiangnan.


    Xu Wu some not at ease to say: "jujube temper irritable, she went to Jiangnan useful?" Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    Huo Changqing said: "no one is more suitable than jujube." We should let the jujube make trouble in the past, so that he can know that the wild flowers outside can''t be picked at home.


    Not long after Yu Xi entered the study, he heard Huo Changqing asking for a meeting outside. Yuxi some surprised, always something Huo Changqing something is please her past, to the study or the first time.


    Seeing Huo Changqing, Yuxi asked: "Uncle Huo has something to ask someone to come over and tell me that you still need your old relatives to go by themselves." Although the two had conflicts before, Yuxi never showed his dissatisfaction and always respected Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing see Yuxi look a little worse than usual, said: "you have to take good care of your body, if you have a bad, inside and outside will be a mess."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will take care of myself."


    Huo Changqing is not a person of Mo Ji. He said: "jujube will go to the battlefield next year. I want her to go to Jiangnan. It''s also a kind of experience for her."


    Yuxi''s mind turns quickly. The news of Yunqing''s concubine came back the night before yesterday. Today Huo Changqing let zaozao go to Jiangnan. It''s a coincidence. Thinking of this, Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, jujube is still small, I don''t want her to get involved in those things."


    Huo Changqing was not surprised by Yuxi''s keenness. He said, "I''m twelve years old, not young. When Yun Qing was 12 years old, he could face life and death calmly. "


    Hear cloud Qing this name, jade Xi''s heart slightly drew down, live to ache to live to ache. Yuxi was silent and asked, "how can jujube go to Jiangnan? What has happened, let jujube go also can''t change anything


    Huo Changqing said: "many men will love the new and dislike the old. They are beautiful, but Yunqing is not such a person, otherwise he will not only guard you these years. This time, I believe he was just fascinated by the flowers outside


    Yuxi looks very calm, but the hand hanging in his sleeve is clenched into a fist: "Uncle Huo is right, but just because of this, he can accept the Liu family, which shows how much he likes the Liu family." The meaning of Yuxi''s words is very obvious. Yunqing is fond of Liu, not infatuated for a while.


    Huo Changqing knew that Yuxi was calm on the surface, but he was very angry inside, so he didn''t argue with Yuxi, just said: "I know the children I taught best."


    Yuxi also felt that it was meaningless to argue about it: "jujube is still small, I''m afraid that her involvement in it will cast a shadow on him." Yuxi politely refused.


    Huo Changqing said: "if such a little thing will cast a shadow on her, how can she lead the army to fight in the future?" After a pause, Huo Changqing said slowly: "this is really a rare experience for jujube. Or do you want Yun Qing to take Liu back to Ho City? "


    Yuxi said: "and Rui to take Liu back to pick City, jujube is can''t stop."


    Huo Changqing said confidently: "don''t worry, jujube will stop it." With that, Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "if jujube can''t stop it, I''ll solve it."


    Yuxi didn''t expect Huo Changqing to say this.


    Huo Changqing explained: "I can''t let a Liu influence Yunqing''s father daughter relationship with zaozao. Of course, I only do it this time. " This means that if Yunqing takes concubines again, he won''t care.


    Yuxi weighed in the heart for a long time, finally nodded: "good." Don''t dirty their hands can solve the problem, how is a very cost-effective business. Of course, Yuxi was able to promise because it was peaceful to go from Ho City to Jiangnan. As long as there are enough guards, the safety of jujube will not be a problem. Otherwise, she would not agree in any case.


    Ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, jujube is leaving for Jiangnan.

 Chapter 1054

    Huo Changqing saw Yuxi agreed, also relieved. If Yuxi does not agree, jujube will not go to Jiangnan. Huo Changqing said: "this matter should be sooner rather than later, I am ready to let jujube immediately get up and go to Jiangnan."


    Yuxi pondered, nodded and agreed, said: "the safety of jujube is the most important, the others are the second."


    Huo Changqing said: "in addition to 20 guards and 60 elite troops, these numbers should be enough." Cloud travel is just like this.


    Yuxi said, "enough."


    Hearing Yuxi''s promise to go to Jiangnan, zaozao said to haoge''er, "it seems that this time, my father really broke my mother''s heart." Otherwise, my mother would not have agreed to go to Jiangnan so happily.


    Hao Ge''er hasn''t seen Yu Xi so haggard since he was sensible: "my mother told you, you go quickly!"


    Yuxi exhorted: "this time I go to Jiangnan, I can''t leave the guard all the time. Remember?" Other Yuxi did not worry about the safety of jujube.


    Zaozao said: "mother, don''t worry, I will let uncle Yin and Hongdou follow me, and don''t let them leave half a step."


    Yuxi some exclamation ground says: "in a twinkling of an eye, we jujube grow into big girl." Jujube will often go out in the future and spend less and less time at home. I''m afraid I won''t see you for a year. It''s just that when children grow up, parents can''t imprison their steps.


    Jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said, "no matter how big it is, it''s still mother''s daughter. Mother, I will go and come back soon. " She must not have come back alone.


    When the elite soldiers arrived, zaozao took the package with three sets of clothes and took 20 guards to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Turning back to her study, Meilan and Yuxi said, "princess, this morning shiziye sent someone to inquire whether he had received letters from Jiangnan in the past two days. Without knowing much, shiziye went to see Xu Wu."


    Huo Changqing is not a meddler. He knows that Yunqing will take concubines. He just stands by and will not interfere. This time so abnormal, let Yuxi feel strange.


    Yuxi asked: "in the morning, who did ah Hao see?" Hugo won''t suspect it for no reason.


    Meilan said: "the fourth young master went to see shiziye in the morning, but he didn''t find out what he said to shiziye." She didn''t hear what Hao Ge''er said to Xu Wu. Haoge''er''s followers are strict.


    Yuxi said to himself, "so it is." I''m afraid what happened last night scared ah you, so he went to find Hao Ge''er early in the morning. Hao Ge''er is thoughtful and guesses that it''s wrong, so he asks Xu Wu.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "go to tell my husband that I have something to look for my son." Haoge''er is having a class with his husband. If Yuxi wants to ask him to come, he has to get his permission.


    Hao Ge''er came quickly. He gave a salute to Yu Xi and said, "Niang, you call me."


    Yuxi asked frankly, "is it your idea to let jujube go to Jiangnan?" With zaozao''s temperament, it''s hard for Huo Changqing to tell her about it. But it''s not the same if it''s brother Hao. Because haoge''er is the son of the world, people have different attitudes towards him.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t expect that Yuxi would know so soon, and he didn''t hide it any more. He nodded: "yes."


    Yu Xi some distressed ground says: "you this child, this is me and your father''s business, you shouldn''t tube?" Yuxi didn''t want haoge''er to waste his time, especially for such a mess.


    Hao Ge''er said, "mother, I don''t want you to be sad about it any more." Knowing that Yuxi couldn''t eat and sleep, haoge''er wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nose a sour, holding Hao Ge''er said: "mother know you filial piety, but this matter you don''t interfere." The seven-year-old child should have been innocent, but Hao Ge''er is prematurely mature because of his identity. Yuxi has always been ashamed of this. Now Hao elder brother son gives advice for her, let jade Xi how not to suffer. She is too incompetent to be a mother.


    Hao elder brother son is reluctant, say: "Niang, I want to share some for you, don''t want you so tired."


    Yuxi inhaled and calmed down. Then he said, "you are still young. When you are 12 years old, you can''t help your mother to share it." Haoge''er will be seven years old after he is finished, and he will be able to participate in politics in another five years. Of course, participation in politics is not the main politics. How can the main politics be after their marriage.


    Hao Ge''er frowned, but he nodded and agreed with Yu Xi: "OK, I''ll listen to my mother."


    Yuxi sat down and took Hao Ge''er to his arms: "ah Hao, what you should do now is to learn something, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." After a pause, Yuxi said, "your father''s affairs will be dealt with by your mother. You don''t have to worry." This matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise several children will be affected.


    With Yu Xi''s words, Hao Ge''er is relieved. As long as her mother cheer up, just a Liu is not her mother''s opponent. Hao elder brother son way: "good, I listen to Niang."


    Yuxi is very pleased, said: "this matter you don''t let liu''er and Rui Ge''er they know." In particular, you Ge''er''s character is rebellious. If you know this, you''ll have to make a mistake.


    Hao elder brother son hesitated next way: "Niang, this matter cannot hide." It''s not a secret for his father to take concubines. It will be back to Ho City soon. It won''t be long before second sister and brother Rui will know.


    Yuxi said: "at that time, just say it''s a rumor!" As long as Liu doesn''t follow Yun Qing back to Ho City, it can be identified as a rumor.


    Hugo''s not talking.


    Yu Xi patted Hao Ge''er on the shoulder and said, "go back to class. It''s been a long time."


    After haoge''er left, Yuxi returned to his chair. After sitting for a long time, he went out to say that Lord yuan had asked to see Yuxi before he came back. These two days, Yuxi Lengshen more times.


    Near the dinner, Xu Wu said: "princess, Yang Duoming sent back the letter."


    It''s not normal that Yang Duoming''s letter will last two days in the evening. But after reading this letter, Yuxi will know why it is two days late.


    Yang Duoming used these two days to make a thorough investigation of Liu''s past. Not only Liu''s 19-year history from the age of three to now, but also Liu''s three times meeting with his deceased fiance in the temple.


    At the end of the letter, Yang Duoming wrote, "although the LORD left Liu''s family in the back house, he didn''t take it back. He just listened to her play the piano again.". Because of Yunqing''s behavior, Yang Duoming can''t figure out what Yunqing thinks of Liu. So he just wrote this sentence, other let Yuxi think.


    Cloud Qing didn''t take Liu''s house, just listen to her play, which is completely different from what Yuxi thought. Yuxi rubbed the temple, and took out the letter of Si Bonian to read it again.


    After reading, Yuxi fell into a deep meditation. After a while, Yuxi wrote a letter and stamped his seal. Do all this well, Yuxi called Xu Wu, handed the letter to Xu Wu, said: "immediately send this letter to my elder brother in Fujian." She can''t determine the nature of the matter arbitrarily until it is fully understood.


    Xu Wu received the letter with both hands. After thinking about it, he asked, "princess, what did Yang Duoming say in the letter?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything useful. I just told Liu''s details. Looking at Yang Duoming''s description, this Liu family is really a woman of both talent and appearance. No wonder the Lord will like her. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to answer this: "princess, even if the king takes a concubine, no one can go beyond you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t tell such a joke any more." It''s a joke that any woman can step on her head.


    Xu Wu also thinks that what he said just now is not right. What he said was an insult to the princess and her intelligence.


    Yuxi jumps over this topic and asks, "how are the two concubines of Yucong? Count the days. It''s been more than two months. " Yuxi, this is to throw a brick to attract jade.


    Xu Wu said: "I forgot to tell the princess about this. One of Yu Cong''s two concubines was frightened and lost her baby."


    Yuxi asked again, "how many years have you and Yu Cong been with Wang Ye?" Yang Duoming made it very clear in his letter that Liu was not among the candidates of the zither player at the beginning, but was inserted through Yu Cong''s hand. As for whether it is a coincidence or Yu Cong''s intention, Yang Duoming is not sure.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "Twenty three years. Time goes by so fast At that time, they all had a hard time. It was their adoptive father who adopted them. Not only to feed them, but also to teach them martial arts literacy.


    Hearing this, Yuxi could not help sighing: "Twenty three years, it''s so long." How many 23 years can a person have in his life.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, is there anything wrong?" After reading Yang Duoming''s letter, the princess suddenly asked Yu Cong what was wrong.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with Yu Cong. I just have some feelings. I think Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong swore that they would be a couple once and for all when they married. As a result, no one did. I used to think Wang ye would do it, but I didn''t expect it to be the same. Men''s vows are beautiful, but once women are serious, they lose. "


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go down!" Xu Wu doesn''t have a concubine, but he has a maid who warms the bed. The maid serves him when Ling is inconvenient. So mother Quan''s words are right. There are few men who are powerful and have no concubines. To marry such a man is definitely a great achievement accumulated in the previous few lifetimes.


    Xu Wu was a little worried. He went out of the study and told Xu Daniu a few words. Then he went back to his room.


    He wrote a few sentences, but Xu Wu threw them away again. I threw more than a dozen of them over and over again, and I don''t know where to start. "Maybe I overreacted," Xu said The princess may really just ask casually, because he thinks too much.


    At dinner, you asked, "mother, I heard that my elder sister went to Jiangnan. Is this true?" He still thinks it''s false news.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true. Your sister has been gone for more than two hours." Jujube riding is not bad. I should have walked dozens of miles for such a long time.


    You elder brother son stares big eyes to ask a way: "Niang, elder sister goes to Jiangnan to do what?" Although youge''er is intelligent, he is not educated the same as haoge''er, so he doesn''t think things as complicated.


    Yuxi put a cabbage in youge''er''s bowl, and then said, "your sister will go to the battlefield next year. Your grandfather said that she hasn''t been out of the door, so she has to experience. This trip to Jiangnan is an experience for your elder sister. "


    You elder brother son way: "this calculate what experience?"


    Liu er said enviously: "it''s said that the literary style is popular in Jiangnan. There must be many good zither players there."


    Haoge''er looked at liu''er, then turned his head quickly. This time, if it wasn''t for the second sister to invite a zither player, my father would not have seen Liu. Although it has nothing to do with Liu Er, Hao Ge Er is still uncomfortable.


    Yu Xi put down his chopsticks and said softly, "Liu Er, your father has invited an old man named Meng to teach you the art of Qin. Mr. Meng is very accomplished in temperament. When he arrives, you can learn from him. "


    Liu ER was surprised and said, "really? Mother, I haven''t heard you mention this before. "


    Yuxi explained: "because I was worried that I couldn''t find my husband before, so I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid I''ll make you happy in vain." When the candidate is confirmed, there''s something about Liu''s family. She''s not in the mood to tell Liu Er about it.


    Liu Er smiles very brightly and says: "Niang, I will study hard with Mr. Meng."


    Xuan elder brother son hears this news to ask a way hurriedly: "Niang, old Mr. Meng besides can play piano, can play flute?" Xuan Ge''er always wanted to learn flute, but he didn''t meet a good teacher.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes. Mr. Meng knows many kinds of musical instruments. You can learn from him when you are interested. "


    The four brothers are not interested in musical instruments except Xuan Ge''er.


    After dinner, liu''er and Hao''er go out of the main hospital. Outside, Liu Er stopped Hao Ge''er and asked, "ah Hao, my father has found me a husband. Aren''t you happy?" Liu Er keenly felt that Hao Ge Er''s face was not good since he mentioned Mr. Meng.


    Hao Ge''er said faintly: "second sister thinks too much, I''m not unhappy." If you are not unhappy, you will not have a bad face. In the end, it''s too small to be restrained.


    Liu ER was a little sad and said, "ah Hao, if you''re not happy, I''ll tell my mother to resign Mr. Meng." Since she changed her attitude, the triplets soon accepted him, but ah Hao''s attitude was as usual, neither cold nor hot.


    Hao Ge''er looks at liu''er with a complicated look. Liu''s affair really has nothing to do with her second elder sister. His anger is unreasonable. Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "second sister, I''m glad that Dad can find you a good husband. But something happened these two days, and I''m not in a good mood. "


    Liu Er asked cautiously, "ah Hao, what''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? " To Hao Ge Er, Liu Er always keeps a minute careful. In fact, liu''er doesn''t know. It''s because of this caution that she can''t really get close to Hao''er.


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. I can solve it."


    Liu ER was a little disappointed.


    PS: I had a nightmare at noon and dreamed of being chased and killed. I ran and ran with a big stomach, and finally I couldn''t run any more. When the knife fell, I woke up with fright. After waking up, I felt numb and couldn''t move, The suitors were shocked.

 Chapter 1055

    Good things never go out, bad things go far. The news that Yunqing took the Liu family of Jiangnan Qinxian as his concubine spread all over the city overnight.


    When Tan Tuo heard the news, he thought of Yuxi''s gloomy face a few days ago and immediately knew that the news was true.


    "My Lord, this is not good news for us," Mr. Ge, a staff member, told Tan Tuo Tan Tuo was promoted by the princess. If the status of the princess is not stable, she will be directly promoted to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo said carelessly: "it''s just a concubine. Can she pass the princess?"


    But Mr. Ge didn''t think so. He said: "the prince is in charge of the military power and the head of the family. If he wants to take back the power of the princess, it''s not difficult."


    Tan Tuo said: "this right can be taken back if you want to take it back." It''s easy to put rights down, but hard to take them back.


    Mr. Ge said: "I think it''s better to be on guard. If you take it lightly, you will suffer a great loss."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "seriously speaking, it will affect my future, but lightly speaking, it''s just a matter of the palace." Since it''s a matter of the palace, it''s a matter of housework. As a minister, he can''t interfere in the master''s housework.


    See Mr. Ge also want to say, Tan Tuo raised his hand to stop him: "it''s just a small matter, not worth stirring up." If the princess is still worried about a concubine threatening her position, he should be worried.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ge said nothing more.


    Xu Wu is very angry when he hears that Yunqing hero is sad and beauty is concerned. He wants to stop this rumor, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Yuxi.


    Tangled for a day, or Yuxi initiative asked: "tangled for so long, what makes you so difficult to say?"


    Xu Wu summoned up his courage and said to Yuxi, "princess, now people outside are talking about the concubines of the king. They have everything to say. It should be stopped, otherwise it will damage the reputation of the Lord. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but if you take a concubine, what prestige can you damage the king?" With that, Yuxi did not forget to laugh at himself: "it used to be said that Wang Ye was afraid of his wife, and no one would say that after this."


    Looking at Yu Xi, who had a different attitude from the other two days, Xu Wu didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Yuxi is too sad to eat and sleep, he is also very sad, but now Yuxi''s image is light, and his heart is just as bad.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "you are afraid that the rumors outside will damage the reputation of the Lord, but I am worried that ah you will make trouble when he knows." Youge''er has a bad temper, but he is very filial. He knows that it''s not as simple as anger.


    Thinking of you Ge''er''s temperament, Xu Wu doesn''t think that Yuxi is making alarmist remarks: "princess, don''t let the people below chew their tongue, the fourth young master won''t know."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "I ordered it two days ago. I''m not sure if it''s effective." It''s not a small matter for Yun Qing to take concubines. It''s impossible for me not to talk about it. As long as one of the three brothers hears, the other two will know.


    When Yuxi returned to the backyard, Xu Wu went to find Huo Changqing and said with some worry, "adoptive father, the princess seems to have accepted the concubine."


    To Xu Wu, Huo Changqing also did not hide, said: "I promise jujube his mother, if cloud Qing will bring Liu back, I will send someone to result in Liu." It must be so that his mother''s attitude will change.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, and then he began to worry: "adoptive father, if the Lord is really sad for that woman, you will annoy him by doing so."


    Huo Changqing said carelessly, "I''m a bad old man who''s going to be in the coffin, and I''m afraid he''ll be angry?" With that, Huo Changqing was very angry and said: "I said at that time that men should make a promise, and that they must do it. I promised well, but now I''m dazed by beauty. No matter how good the woman looks, can she be better than a harmonious family? When the time comes, he will be despised by Han and alienated by his children, which is his own fault. No wonder others. "


    Xu Wu''s heart jumped and said, "adoptive father, do you mean that the princess will dislike the prince?"


    Huo Changqing sneered: "if it was your daughter-in-law who had other men outside, would you dislike them?"


    Xu Wu''s face turned green: "adoptive father..." it''s not good to take such an example.


    Huo Changqing didn''t care about Xu Wu''s attitude, said: "Yunqing concubine, for many people may be harmless, but for zaozao her mother is betrayal. Do you think that if it were you, you would have a good life with a man who betrayed you? " Han''s ability is not inferior to that of any man. The only disadvantage is that she gave birth to the wrong baby and gave birth to a daughter. Because of this, her morale is high.


    Xu Wu''s face changed slightly and said, "if so, the consequences will be very serious."


    Huo Changqing said: "you tell Yunqing, don''t want to make husband and wife centrifugal, father and son estrangement, on their own to solve this matter."


    Xu Wu nodded hastily.


    The story of Yunqing''s concubine became more and more popular. Even Qiu, who was not in charge of it, heard about it. When Qiu Shi heard the news, he was very anxious. He wanted to go through the palace to see Yuxi. As a result, he was too anxious to walk and sprained his feet.


    Lying on the bed of autumn, also called to see Yuxi. Lu Xiu couldn''t help but said: "Niang, you can''t move now, otherwise the situation will be more serious. So I''ll send for the princess. "


    Qiushi hesitated and said: "Yuxi is so busy, will it delay her?" Yuxi is so busy that she has heard something about it.


    Lu Xiu comforted: "it''s only half an hour to go back and forth. It shouldn''t delay anything."


    Qiu Shi is not at ease, also didn''t say to forbid to send a person to invite jade Xi this words.


    When Yuxi heard that Qiushi sprained his feet, he put down what he was doing and immediately took a sedan chair to Hanfu. Seeing Lu Xiu, Yuxi asked, "how can I sprain my ankle?"


    Lu Xiu will be a simple situation said: "mother heard the news worried not to do, go a bit anxious to sprain." Old age, a careless body will go wrong.


    Yuxi came into the room and saw that Qiu''s feet were red and swollen. He asked the doctor who followed him to take a look.


    Doctor he checked and said, "I twisted my tendon. I need to take good care of it." If it''s twisted to a bone, he doesn''t dare to treat it. He''s not good at orthopedics.


    Yuxi personally applied medicine to Qiushi, and then bandaged it. After that, Yuxi said, "Niang, if you want me to come here, please."


    Qiushi just now because the doctor was not easy to ask, now the doctor went out, she immediately waved back the servant girl, took Yuxi''s hand and said: "Yuxi, I''ve heard everything outside. Yuxi, don''t be sad. " When Han Jingdong took concubine, she cried all night. Yuxi and Yunqing have been married for so many years, and they have been in love all the time. Suddenly, Yuxi''s heart is not sure how bitter it is.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, this concubine is just a thing, which is worth when I am sad." Although Qiushi is very kind to Yuxi, she is not her mother, and Yuxi is not used to complaining in front of her. To be sure, Yuxi is not used to complaining to anyone. It''s better to find a way to solve the problem when he has time.


    Qiu Shi Leng for a long time, and so back to God or do not believe to ask: "cloud Qing concubine, you really don''t care?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I was a little sad when I knew it, but I didn''t think this man was eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. I''m very lucky that Wang Ye has been guarding me for so many years. What''s more, I''m just a thing. How can she get past me? "


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "if only you could think like this. When you reach my age, you will know that the love in this world is just the past. This man still needs to do more good deeds and accumulate more virtues, so that he can get good rewards in the next life. " People who eat fast and chant Buddhism believe in karma.


    Yuxi should and way: "Niang said is."


    See jade Xi really don''t care, Qiu Shi changed the topic: "jade Xi, when can your elder brother come back?" It''s been two months since my son went out.


    The official letter appointing Han Jianming has been sent out. At this time, Yuxi was not prepared to hide any more: "Niang, I discussed with the Lord and decided to appoint elder brother as governor of Jiangnan. Elder brother will go directly to Jiangnan after finishing his work, and will not go back to hocheng. "


    Qiushi was also a lady of the state. How could he not know the gold content of Jiangnan governor. This is the biggest fat and lack in the world, and it is not competent by the emperor''s confidants. She was also very happy that her son got such a good position, but she thought that it would take another three or five years to see no one, and Qiushi was a little tired.


    As soon as Yuxi saw Qiu''s look, she knew what she was thinking: "Niang, when elder brother settled down in Jiangnan, he would send someone to pick you up. The climate in the south of the Yangtze River is pleasant. It''s good for your health. "


    Qiu asked pleasantly, "really?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when did I cheat my mother? But there are a lot of things in Jiangnan. It''s estimated that I can''t send someone to pick you up until next spring. "


    Qiushi said: "it''s OK. It''s only three or four months. It''s gone soon." In Qiu''s mind, Han Jianming is the backbone. Only when she is with her son can she feel at ease.


    Yuxi said something to make Qiushi happy: "Niang, the second brother will come back for the new year this year." It''s good to be accompanied by the youngest son when the eldest son is away.


    Qiushi mood relaxed, also don''t let Yuxi accompany: "you have so many things, busy you go! Here''s your second sister-in-law. Don''t worry about me. "


    Yuxi things are really many, also not fluke, told two out.


    As soon as Lu Xiu enters the room, Qiu shares two good news that Yuxi tells her.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiu asked: "mother, elder brother took you to Jiangnan. What about elder sister-in-law?" If ye is also taken, she can follow her husband to Shu.


    Qiu Shi way: "just patronize happy, forget to ask jade Xi."


    Lu Xiu some speechless: "Niang, this matter must ask elder brother, how can ask princess?" As a daughter, the princess asked her uncle to take her mother-in-law to Jiangnan, which was her filial piety. As for whether to take my sister-in-law to Jiangnan, it all depends on the meaning of my elder brother. The princess can''t take care of it.


    Qiu''s son or more understanding, shook his head and said: "your sister-in-law is not good, your brother is this idea, she can''t stand long-distance travel." Speaking of this, Qiu said: "I also have to raise my legs as soon as possible." You can''t delay the journey because of inconvenient legs.


    Although Lu Xiu has this in mind preparation, but hears Qiu Shi to say like this, in the heart still has some disappointments. If ye can''t go to Jiangnan, it means that she can''t go to Shu with her husband.


    Back in her room, a LAN, the servant girl, whispered, "it''s very popular outside about the concubine, but the princess doesn''t seem to know about it. Madam, do you think the princess doesn''t care about the concubine If you care, how can you be so indifferent.


    Lu Xiu leaned back on the chair and said softly, "which woman will not care when she hears that her husband is concubined, unless there is no such person in her heart. But the princess and the prince have been loving each other all these years, and have given birth to six more children. Do you think she has no feelings for the prince? "


    Ah Lan said: "that''s why I feel strange? The princess looks very well In a LAN''s imagination, Yuxi should be haggard and wash his face with tears.


    Lu Xiu knew that a LAN''s idea couldn''t help laughing and said: "the princess looks good, doesn''t mean she''s not sad."


    A LAN thinks this is contradictory.


    Lu Xiu explained: "the position of the princess does not allow her to fall down for her children. Otherwise, it will cause turbulence and instability. " These years, let Yuxi more and more joy and anger out of color. She can''t reach such a city in her whole life. She can only look up to it.


    A LAN seemed to know nothing and nodded.


    When it was getting dark, the next woman told Lu Xiu that ye had a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and a small bowl of rice in the evening, and she couldn''t eat less.


    Lu Xiu has a smile on his face. Eating means he is getting better. Ye is in good health. Maybe he can go to Jiangnan.


    A LAN is a bit strange, ask a way: "big madam how to eat so much today?" On weekdays, Qiushi only eats a bowl of porridge with a small dish. In addition, I will take some supplements every day.


    The old lady said, "the eldest lady was in a good mood when she heard about the concubine, so she ate more than half a bowl of rice." These people are arranged by Lu Xiu. They will come back to report anything that happens to Ye. Lu Xiu is also worried about Ye''s troubles, so he arranges people in Ye''s yard. In this way, she can quickly find out what happened and stop Ye''s behavior.


    Not to mention Lu Xiu, even women think ye''s brain has a hole. The princess is a girl of the Han family. The concubine threatens the status of the princess, which is harmful to the Han family. I don''t know how happy the eldest lady is. In addition, many of the tonics that the eldest lady eats every day are sent by the princess. If you want the old lady to say that, she is a wolf with a white eye.


    Lu Xiu was silent and said to his wife, "if anyone dares to chew their tongue, I will sell them to kilns or mines." Whether it''s sold to kilns or mines, life is not like death.


    The woman bowed her head and said, "yes, madam."


    A LAN can''t help but say: "this big lady is really..." it''s not good to be a slave, but it''s not good to criticize the master, so a LAN swallowed the words behind.


    Lu Xiu said: "my sister-in-law must be ill and confused." In fact, Lu Xiu is very clear that ye is not ill and confused, or she hates the princess in her heart, so she will be happy when the prince takes a concubine. As for why ye would hate Princess Lu Xiu, he didn''t go deep into it. Some brain circuits are abnormal. It''s absolutely self troubling to compare with her.


    PS: in real life, there are many such people who have helped her nine times, but only once they have not, I met such people in June.

 Chapter 1056

    The rules of the palace are very strict. No one is allowed to gossip. Once caught, not only will he be sent out, but his family will also be involved in the palace. But Rao is still unable to resist the nature of gossip.


    Two little servant girls hide in a corner and talk about Yunqing''s concubine. The maid with a beautiful mole in the right corner of her mouth said, "I heard mother Feng say that the LORD had a concubine in Jiangnan. It is said that the concubine looks like a fairy, and he was so fascinated that he didn''t want to come back."


    Another maid said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? If so, can the princess be so calm? "


    The maid with a mole on her face said: "now it''s all said outside. There shouldn''t be any fake. The princess probably knew, but it was too far away to manage, so she didn''t say a word. But when the prince brings the beauty back, the palace will be busy. "


    As soon as the words fell, a tender voice rang out: "what are you talking about?" With that, Xuan Ge''er came out of the flowers.


    Triplets can also rest for two days a month. In order to avoid being pulled to the martial arts arena by Rui Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er sneaks out to hide with premature meals. Unexpectedly, he hears such a shocking news.


    Two servant girls see you elder brother son, facial expression all changed, kneel on the ground beg Xuan elder brother son don''t make this matter big.


    Xuan elder brother son heart is softer, thought next to say: "you will hear of hearsay all tell me, I don''t pursue." Although triplets are small and have nothing to do, they all know what concubine means.


    The servant girl with mole on the face told Xuan Ge''er everything she knew.


    Xuan elder brother son after hearing, also have no mood to look for the fault of two servant girls, immediately run to find Rui elder brother son and you elder brother son. See two people, Xuan elder brother son shout a way: "second elder brother, younger brother, bad, dad found a small Niang for us." The second wife, that is the meaning of the little girl.


    Youge''er frowned and said, "what are you talking about


    Xuan elder brother son way: "I just heard the servant girl say, father took a concubine in Jiangnan.". It is said that the concubine looks like a fairy, and her father is so fascinated by her that he doesn''t want to go home. " Xuan Ge''er is sincere and says what he hears.


    Rui elder brother son busy say: "a Xuan, is that two servant girls nonsense."


    You elder brother son clenches fist, but because of the misunderstanding in front of, this meeting he also can restrain oneself: "go to big brother." If it''s true, big brother will know.


    Rui elder brother son nods a way: "go, we ask next elder brother." Rui Ge''er hopes this is a rumor, otherwise... Thinking of this, Rui Ge''er can''t help looking at you Ge''er.


    When youge''er saw haoge''er, he immediately asked, "elder brother, is Dad taking concubines in Jiangnan? For the sake of that woman, I won''t even go home? "


    The former is true, and the latter is empty. Hugo frowned and said, "where do you hear all this mess?"


    This tone, let Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son feel just now servant girl''s words affirmation is false.


    You elder brother son is not so easy to fool: "elder brother, just a few days ago, my mother was sad to cry because she knew about my father''s concubine."


    Hao Ge''er knew that he couldn''t get away with it, and he didn''t hide it any more: "it''s true to take concubines, but my father is in Jiangnan not because of that woman, but because he has business to deal with."


    Ah you was so angry: "elder brother, did you know this for a long time?" With that, he thought of the jujube in Jiangnan, and brother you quickly responded: "is it because of this that elder sister went to Jiangnan?"


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "yes." See you elder brother son to go out, Hao elder brother son busy grasp his shoulder to ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Youge''er wants to clap haoge''er''s hand, but he is not as good at martial arts as haoge''er. You elder brother son gas Huhu tunnel: "elder brother, you let go, I want to go to Jiangnan, I want to go to him to ask clear, is really as long as that fox spirit don''t Niang with us?"


    Hao Ge''er yelled angrily: "why don''t you tell us? Who are you listening to


    You Ge''er said angrily: "this is a matter that you don''t know! Otherwise, why does he stay in Jiangnan and not come back now that it''s September? "


    When you get into trouble, you don''t make sense at all. Hao Ge Er has a headache: "no, it''s all nonsense from people outside."


    You elder brother son angrily cries: "the hole does not come the wind.". You let me go. I''ll go to him. "


    Hugo said with a cold face, "what is he? You''re confused again. That''s our father. " No matter what cloud engine has done, it''s their father. It can''t be changed.


    You elder brother son is not so good to talk, stem neck to say: "he don''t want us, I don''t want him." If there is no father, there will be no mother.


    Youge''er is making trouble, haoge''er can''t manage it at all. Hao Ge''er has no choice but to let Du Shao tell Yuxi about it and let Yuxi deal with it.


    After hearing Du Shao''s words, Yuxi didn''t immediately go to haoge''er''s yard. Instead, he called Xu Wu to come over and said, "go and have a look, and see who''s breaking his mouth there."


    Xu Wu knew the whole story and said, "it''s all going on in the streets. The second young master will know sooner or later."


    Yuxi rubbed the temple, said: "Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son know nothing, but you elder brother son but not." The child even told ah Hao not to have a father. In this environment where filial piety is greater than heaven, you Ge''er''s words can be regarded as unfilial.


    You elder brother son what disposition, the entire king mansion nobody does not know. "I''ll find out," Xu said


    Seeing Yuxi, youge''er held her in his arms and said wrongly, "Niang, you are crying for your father''s concubine, and you even told me it was a nightmare?"


    Hao elder brother son can''t help but be glad that he just sent the others out, otherwise Niang is more embarrassed.


    Yuxi smiles and pats youge''er on the shoulder and says, "ah you, when did your mother cheat you?" It''s good for the son to love himself, but he can''t fight against his own father, otherwise it will do him no good.


    Brother you looked up and said, "am I right? Didn''t you cry that night because your father had a concubine? "


    Yuxi naturally can''t tell the truth: "nature is not. My mother dreamed that something happened to you. Because the dream was too real, my mother would be afraid to hold you and cry. "


    You elder brother son a face don''t believe ground ask a way: "really?"


    Yuxi said helplessly: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. As for your father''s concubine, my mother has known for a long time. But I''m a concubine. When I get back to the pickaxe City, I don''t like it. I just send her out. It''s not worth crying. " Finish saying, jade Xi scraped the nose of next you elder brother son, smile: "but if you despise Niang, that Niang also has no way."


    Under the comfort of Yuxi, youge''er''s hair is smoothed. But obviously, it''s not that easy. On that day, you Ge''er wrote the first letter to Yun Qing. You elder brother son wrote up the rumor that he heard in the letter, then asked cloud Qing rumor is true or false? If the rumor is true, then their sister and brother six people also don''t have cloud Qing this father.


    The letter was intercepted by Xu Wu. After reading the content of the letter, Xu Wu was shocked. I didn''t expect you to be so extreme. It''s not a good thing. The next day, Xu Wu gave the letter to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said, "send the letter to the Lord together with the official letter." Yuxi never wrote to Yunqing since she knew about Yunqing''s concubine, but she didn''t stop several children from writing.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "if you let the Lord see this letter, he will be angry." At that time, I will be very angry.


    Yuxi said lightly: "I also want to know if he really won''t come back for that woman."


    Yuxi has sent a letter to Han Jianming, asking him to go to Jiangnan immediately. If Yunqing wants to see Han Jianming, he will certainly handle the matter, and then return to the court. If not, it''s just like a rumor. I''m afraid that the woman will be wronged when she comes back. I want to stay in Jiangnan for a long time.


    This is a test of Yuxi to Yunqing. In Yunqing''s mind, is that woman important or this family important. Cloud engine makes different choices, her attitude and coping strategies will be different.


    Xu Wu said quickly: "princess, you have been married to the prince for so many years. You should know that the prince is not that kind of person."


    Yuxi smiles, and the smile is full of sarcasm: "I don''t know what kind of person Wang Ye is." This time, there was no sign of concubine, which made her subvert her understanding of Yunqing. A man''s words are not believable, so is his character.


    Xu Wu choked so much that he couldn''t speak.


    At night, Yuxi is lying in the bath bucket with a tired face. In front of the outsider, she has to pretend to be nothing. In front of the child, she has to defend Yunqing. She is really tired.


    Mother Quan looks very distressed. She wants Yuxi to take care of her inside and outside. Now Yunqing is still doing this. It''s hard for Yuxi to support her. Mother Quan said, "after taking the medicine bath, I''ll give you a massage."


    During the massage, Yuxi asked: "Mammy, you said the Lord will bring Liu back, how should I deal with it?" Before Huo Changqing promised to solve Liu''s problem, she was in a state of confusion and thought it was a good idea. But now that she calms down, she thinks it''s a bad idea. If cloud engine really moved to Liu Shi, Liu Shi died now, she became the cinnabar mole in cloud engine''s heart, which will never be forgotten in her life.


    Mother Quan said, "Yuxi, Liu is the first concubine of Wang Yena, but she won''t be the last. Kill her, and Zhang and Zhao. If you want to solve the problem, you have to get rid of the disaster at the root. " Whether it''s Liu or other women, as long as they can''t give birth to children, no matter how popular they are, it''s just a flash in the pan.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that far."


    The whole mother did not like last time, point to stop, but continue to say: "I have a prescription in my hand, after eating, in addition to no more children, no effect." Seeing that Yuxi still shook her head, mother Quan said, "Yuxi, if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about brother Hao. With concubines, if their biological mother is favored again, it will certainly pose a threat to Hao Ge''er. There are countless precedents for the eldest son to be harmed by concubines and concubines. By then, you will be too late to repent. " Children are Yuxi''s weakness. When it comes to the safety of children, Yuxi will not hesitate any more.


    Yuxi opened his eyes, but soon closed them again, as if he had fallen asleep.


    See jade Xi didn''t speak, all mammy know jade Xi this time is listen to go in.


    Cloud engine didn''t know that it would cause such a big disturbance if he left Liu''s family in the back house. On a fine day, he asked Liu Yi to play a song for him in the garden. As usual, after listening to a song, he let Liu Yi go back to the pear yard.


    Liu Yi is a proud person. If it is not for her family, she would rather die than stay in the general''s house. It''s impossible to let her down to please Yunqing. Even say, cloud Qing every time let her go back, she felt relieved.


    The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious. Han Xiang, the servant girl, says, "girl, what do you mean by Wang Ye? It''s been eight days. " Pingxi Wang''s posture is to use his own girl as a zither player. But her girl is not Pingxi Wang''s zither player, but the woman he took into the mansion.


    "This is not better," Liu said. As long as I stay in this house, the Liu family will be safe. " Even in the eyes of many people, she is Yunqing''s woman, but she knows that she is still innocent, which is enough.


    Han Xiang said anxiously: "girl..."


    Liu Yi looked at Han Xiang and said with a gloomy face: "if you dare to say those words again, I will drive you out now." It''s a shame to let her compete for favor. Han Xiang has been with her for so many years that she dares to humiliate her. How can Liu Yi bear it.


    For Yun Qing''s behavior, Yu Cong doesn''t understand, and can''t help asking: "Lord, you take Liu''s house directly. In this way, if you want to hear her play the piano, you don''t need to go to the garden


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Cong and said coldly, "when do I say I will take Liu''s house?" He promised Yuxi that there would be no other women in his life. The man said that he would do it. How can he be a man who does not believe what he says! And now he is loving his husband and wife, and his children are sensible and filial. He doesn''t want to ruin all this because of a dream and a woman.


    "Er..." after the surprise, Yu Cong responded quickly and said in a low voice, "is the prince worried that the princess will not be happy when she knows?"


    Yu Cong sees that Yun Qing doesn''t speak and thinks it''s a default. Yu Cong said: "Lord, the more you follow her, the more noisy she will be. If you hold her down, she''ll be honest. You see, Lao Feng, how carefree these years have been. " Men change quickly, and Yu Cong is the best example. In the past, he couldn''t stand Feng Dajun''s style and thought that Feng Dajun''s behavior was irresponsible. But now he was a little envious of Feng''s army. After enjoying the beauty, no one said that he was not good at a word, and his wife was not bad at home. Unlike him, he had two concubines for the sake of his children. It seemed that he had made a big mistake.


    Cloud Qing hears this, looking at Yu Cong, as if looking at a stranger.


    PS: Yunqing doesn''t want to take concubine, but his behavior is improper. He will also suffer.

 Chapter 1057

    Qing returned to his senses, looked at Yu Cong and said, "Huang sent him away immediately, and Ann sent him away after the baby was born." How long has it been? Yu Cong seems to have changed. It''s definitely the credit of an and Huang. He didn''t care if he found out two women before. But now it seems that the woman Gao Song sent can be what good goods, these two women must not stay.


    Yu Cong is silly: "the prince..." talking about the princess, how to involve his woman.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "if you listen to me, do as I say." These two women are a disaster. It''s good for Yu Cong to send them away.


    Yu Cong is reluctant to give up.


    Seeing that Yu Cong didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t want to. Yun Qing said, "since you don''t want me to force you, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." If an ox doesn''t drink water, it''s useless to press it forcefully. I''m not sure it will complain. Moreover, the last thing Yunqing wants to do is to get involved in other people''s housework. It''s a matter of years'' love for Yu Cong and her two women to see them off.


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said, "Lord, when the baby is born, I will send them away." In the heart ten thousand don''t give up, but cloud Qing sent words don''t give up also have to give up.


    At this time, Si Bonian came in and said, "Wang Ye, the eldest wife of the Liu family has sent a post saying that she wants to see Mr. Liu." Although worried that Liu Yi will destroy the relationship between Yunqing and Yuxi, it is undeniable that Liu Yi''s piano skill is really outstanding. Therefore, the name of Mr. Sheng is vice president.


    Yun Qing said: "if you want to see me, you can see me!" It''s also Yunqing''s strong willpower. If not, such a beauty will stay in the mansion. How can she hold it.


    The servant girl of Yunqing sect played a role at this time. Half a sound later, the servant girl came back to Si Bonian and said, "Mr. Si, Mrs. Liu asked Liu to serve the Lord well and try to have a baby before returning to Ho City." Wang Ye is not close to Liu Shi''s body. How can he have children.


    When Si Bonian heard this, he was sure that Liu''s family let Liu Yi jump the line through Yu Cong, instead of sincerely running for the zither player, he came to the king. Thinking of Yu Cong, Si Bonian gently shook his head. Because of the relationship between Yu Cong and Yun Qing, he is not ready to talk about it.


    Si Bonian said to the servant girl, "if Liu has any small moves, come and tell me immediately." If the Lord wants Liu Yi to serve him, he won''t stop him. But if Liu Yi wanted to seduce Wang Ye, he would not stand by.


    The servant girl answered a voice, then backed down.


    Si Bonian relayed what Mrs. Liu said to Yun Qing: "Lord, although you are not ready to take Liu as your concubine, Liu is already your woman in the eyes of outsiders." Yunqing didn''t touch Liu. They all know this, but people outside don''t know it.


    Cloud engine doesn''t care what others say. He only does what he wants.


    Si Bonian weighed it in his heart and said: "prince, it doesn''t matter what people outside say. I''m afraid the princess will be sad when she knows. Wang Ye, forgive me for being so talkative. A woman''s heart is smaller than a needle in this respect. " The princess was originally a famous vinegar jar. It must be very sad to hear this news.


    Yunqing looks a little unnatural. Although he didn''t think of naluyi as his concubine, he feels guilty because of the dream. So he''s been avoiding this topic these days. Now spernian has raised it, which shows that this problem can no longer be avoided. Yun Qing said, "I''ll explain to the princess."


    If the goal of the year of Sperber is achieved, there will be no more words.


    Yunqing thought for a long time before he began to write to Yuxi. The dream naturally avoided saying nothing but that he felt very comfortable listening to Liu Yi''s piano, so he stayed in the mansion. In the end, he said that he would finish what he was doing in the middle of October, and then he would be able to go back to the city.


    This letter has been revised ten times. I''m afraid that the wrong wording will make Yuxi unhappy, but I don''t know that his behavior has made Yuxi sad.


    Since Liu Yi''s story came out, Yu Chunhao sent someone to spread the news. As a result, after waiting for half a month, I didn''t see anything different in the city.


    Yu Chunhao and Yan matchless said: "Wang Ye, do you think Han Yuxi didn''t get the news?" Han Yuxi is a famous shrew. He knows how Yun Qing can be so calm when he takes concubine.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "the fourth day Liu Yi is left behind by Yun Qing, Han Yuxi will know. It''s just that she didn''t show it. "


    Yu Chunhao can''t help but say: "then she is too calm." It''s totally different from what he expected.


    In Chunhao''s imagination, Yuxi knows that Yunqing''s concubine is either noisy, or sad and then depressed, rather than calm.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have already told you that Han Yuxi has grown into a qualified politician. Yunqing''s concubine will not let her lose her sense of propriety."


    Yu Chunhao also lingered in the flowers, said: "no matter how rational a woman is, once she is in love, she will be hysterical when she is betrayed. It''s beyond my expectation that Han Yuxi should be indifferent to this. " Fall in love with the woman''s IQ is a straight line decline, but Han Yuxi is not in this case.


    Yan matchless shook his head and said: "if Han Yuxi is really indifferent to Yunqing''s concubine, she will not send Yunlan to Jiangnan." Han Yuxi is not indifferent, but she is more aware of her own burden, in that position, can not act by temperament.


    Yu Chunhao naturally knew that Yunlan was jujube: "what''s the use of Han Yuxi sending Yunlan to Jiangnan? Can the daughter still meddle in the affairs of her father''s room? If it''s spread out, people should not laugh at it. What''s more, Yunlan is really making trouble. Who dares to marry her in the future? " Yu Chunhao received the most orthodox education. In his opinion, a girl should not go out of the gate and follow the rules of three obediences and four virtues. So he is a hundred people who don''t like to dance with knives and guns.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yu Chunhao and said, "Yunlan was originally raised by their husband and wife as a son. It''s different from ordinary women, so what you worry about is totally superfluous."


    Yu Chunhao doesn''t understand. Why do you think a good girl should be raised as a son? It''s not like a girl''s family. It''s like a man''s mother-in-law. In the heart belly Fei, but this meeting is not the time to discuss this matter: "then you think cloud LAN went to Jiangnan, what can you do? Is it hard for Han Yuxi to kill Liu Yi by borrowing his daughter''s hand. That cloud LAN just 12 years old, Han Yuxi is not afraid to give the child a lifetime of shadow


    Yan peered at Yu Chunhao in surprise and said, "Yunlan killed people when she was seven years old. What shadow do you think she will leave when she kills a Liu family?"


    Yu Chunhao really doesn''t know about it. At that time, he was busy communicating with Yu Baojia, hoping that he could reach an alliance with Yan Wushuang, so he neglected the northwest affairs.


    Yan unparalleled looking at the direction of Jiangnan, said: "cloud engine up to now did not touch Liu Yi, wait for cloud LAN to Jiangnan, your beauty trick is wrong."


    Yu Chunhao was a little depressed when he heard this, and said, "the beautiful woman is right in front of him. He can''t help it. Do you think this is still a man? "


    Yan heard this as like as two peas. He laughed and said, "Han Yuxi gave him six children. Yun LAN is the same as him. Four sons are very similar to him. Do you think he is a man?" Except Liu Er, the other five people are very similar to Yunqing. With these children, who can say that Yunqing is not a man.


    With these words, Yan Wushuang looked at Yu Chunhao and said, "in the face of beauty, few men can resist the temptation." Of course, Yunqing''s self-control is due to the Song family. No matter how, can resist beauty, even Yan unparalleled all some admire him.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t understand and asked: "you said he didn''t touch Liu, why did he leave Liu in the house? Don''t you really like the sound of Liu''s zither? " A big old man also knows how to appreciate the piano art, which makes people laugh.


    Yan Wushuang said, "maybe, maybe not. Only cloud engine knows this! "


    Yu Chunhao said reluctantly, "do you want us to push them to cook mature rice with raw rice?"


    Yan Wushuang thinks, but the problem is that it''s too difficult to implement: "Yunqing only listens to the piano, and there are people around when listening to the piano. How can they make their raw rice cooked?" If Yunqing and Liuyi are married, they will surely leave a thorn in hanyuxi''s heart. Over time, it will definitely affect their relationship. Unfortunately, Yunqing didn''t touch that woman.


    Yu Chunhao said, "it''s man-made."


    Yan matchless way: "that you let go to do it!" It''s no use using the beauty trick twice. He''s not going to try it again. Relative to the beauty trick, he wants to catch Yunlan, but time is too hasty, no time to make full preparation, I don''t know if he can succeed this time. If it''s successful, it will really catch the weakness of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Meng Nian is equal to Chunhao left, said: "it''s a pity that a beauty with both talent and appearance."


    Yan matchless said: "the side imperial concubine is not also talented and beautiful, but so what? It''s nothing like Han Yuxi. " Han Yuchen is very beautiful and talented. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But these things can''t serve as food, let alone help him. Han Yuxi, on the other hand, helped Yun Qing win most of the world. If it were him, he would not be separated from his wife who shared weal and woe for the sake of a woman who had an empty appearance.


    Meng Nian said: "in today''s world, there is a Han Yuxi." Han Yuxi is a different number.


    Yan matchless way: "so the old saying is good, dragon born nine, nine different." Han Yuxi learned practical things, while Han Yuchen learned flashy things.


    Meng Nian felt that there was something wrong with it, so he said, "Wang Ye, are we really not involved in Liu Yi''s affairs?" He thought that maybe a push would bring unexpected results.


    Yan matchless way: "do not intervene first, see again." The people around Yunqing, except for Yu Cong, are a little loose, and the others are oil and salt. In this case, I''m afraid that if I can''t calculate the cloud engine, I will fold their people in.


    Meng Nian said, "let''s have a look."


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang has dinner in Yuchen''s yard. After dinner, Yuchen asked: "Lord, I heard that the king of Pingxi had a concubine in Jiangnan. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, she said with a smile: "do you want this to be true or false?"


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless smile every time, in the heart some chilly: "natural hope is false."


    Yan Wushuang became interested: "why?" He thought Yuchen would gloat, but he didn''t expect it.


    Yuchen lowered his eyes and said softly, "Yuxi is my sister. I hope she can be happy all the time."


    Yan matchless eyes stare at jade Chen, say: "cloud Qing is merely accept a concubine, how not happy?"


    Yuchen didn''t flinch this time. She looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "this woman, who doesn''t want to be a couple with her husband. Yunqing has been in love with Yuxi. Suddenly, Yuxi knows that she will be very sad. "


    Yan matchless chuckled twice and said, "you are going to be disappointed. Han Yuxi knew that Yunqing was very calm after taking concubine. He didn''t feel as sad as you said. He still dealt with government affairs as usual every day. "


    Jade Chen also didn''t have to choke with Yan matchless voice, soft voice said: "jade Xi that penetrating person, may have expected this day, so she will be very calm."


    Yan Wushuang said, "this is not what you mean." If it''s true, it won''t droop.


    Jade Chen didn''t receive this words, just lowered a head. She was afraid that she would talk too much, and she would be cheated by Yan Wushuang.


    Yan unparalleled see jade Chen for a long time don''t speak, feel boring, got up and left Ruyi hospital.


    Mother GUI came in from the outside and complained: "madam, Han Yuxi is the enemy of the Lord. Well, what do you want to do with her?" I didn''t mean to make the Lord unhappy!


    Jade Chen way: "I just want to confirm the truth of this matter?" With that, Yuchen said to himself, "I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Mother GUI said: "in this world, there are no cats that don''t cheat. Cloud engine is now in a high position, which will only guard Han Yuxi. Moreover, Han Yuxi is more and more powerful, cloud engine can''t bear to go outside to find beautiful, gentle is also very normal In mother GUI''s heart, it''s normal for Yun Qing to take concubines, but it''s abnormal not to take concubines.


    Yuchen sighed: "it has nothing to do with yuxili''s weakness. It''s all men''s weakness." Men like young and beautiful, but women can only guard the back of the house.


    Mother GUI said: "Niang Niang, Yunqing''s concubine can''t affect Han Yuxi''s status. You don''t have to worry about her." Han Yuxi is in power and has four sons. No one can shake her position.


    Yuchen thought of himself, a touch of loneliness flashed on his face, and said: "Yuxi is so strong, which needs me to worry. I just sigh that Yuxi has been giving advice to Yunqing over the years, helping Yunqing win most of the world, but because Yunqing didn''t have a concubine, Yuxi has a reputation as a shrew. Now, nine out of ten people take it for granted that Yun Qing has taken concubines. They completely forget that no one dared to marry Yun Qing. "


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "lady, don''t think about it. This is the way of life. It''s useless to think more about it. "


    Yuchen said: "yes! How unfair this world is to women. But we can do nothing but put up with it. "


    PS: the essential difference between Yuchen and Yuxi is that one is appointed and the other is not appointed.

 Chapter 1058

    Fujian is still very hot in September, which makes Han Jianming, who has been living in the north, not used to it.


    Han Jianming is talking to Qiu Lei when he sees that Han Hao comes in in a hurry and says to Han Jianming, "master, the urgent letter from Ho Cheng." The urgent letter shows that the matter is urgent and cannot be delayed.


    Han Jianming immediately took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he frowned. Then he said to Qiu Lei, "the princess ordered me to go to Jiangnan as soon as possible. I''m leaving now. I can''t say goodbye to my aunt. I''d like to ask my cousin to apologize for me and my aunt."


    Qiu Lei said: "business matters." After a pause, Qiu Lei said, "if your cousin is in a hurry to go to Jinling, you''d better take a boat! It''ll be faster by boat. "


    Han Jianming is not polite either. He immediately goes back to the place where he lives. Then he gives all the information sorted out during this period to Han Hao and asks him to hand it over to Liu Biyuan.


    Han Hao had a bad premonition and said, "my Lord, do you think something happened to the Lord?" Otherwise, why would the princess be so eager to go to Jiangnan.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. If something happens to the Lord, there can be no news at all. Besides, there are so many guards around the Lord. His martial arts are good, so he is not so easy to be poisoned. " Comparatively speaking, he was more worried about what happened in Ho City.


    It took only half an hour from receiving Yuxi''s letter to Han Jianming preparing to go on the road. The speed is not fast.


    Qiu Ye leads his troops to fight Fujian. Qiu Lei is in charge of all the affairs of the Fujian general headquarters. This time Han Jianming left, only Qiu Lei sent him.


    Qiu Lei sent Han Jianming on board and said, "cousin, I''ll send someone to pick city for those things." Qiulei prepared a lot of local specialties, originally intended for Han Jianming to bring.


    Han Jianming said thanks, exchanged greetings and set out. At this time, jujube just arrived at the boundary of Suzhou.


    It was getting late and they happened to be in a small town. Yin Zhaofeng said to jujube, "it''s getting late, girl. Let''s go to this town tonight." Since the last Lantern Festival accident, Yin Zhaofeng has been transferred to zaozao by Yun Qing, and served as zaozao''s personal guard.


    These days, I travel day and night, and I often sleep out at night. He originally thought that jujube would be unbearable, but he didn''t expect that jujube didn''t cry bitterly. It''s tough. It''s really suitable for the army.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "OK, find an inn to stay." Because of Yu Xi''s advice, jujube all the way to listen to Yin Zhaofeng''s arrangement, and did not act arbitrarily.


    Including the guards, there are 82 people. If it''s a remote town, even if there is an inn, it can''t accommodate so many people. Fortunately, Suzhou is a prosperous place. The inn in this small town is very big, with more than 20 rooms. For the sake of safety, Yin Zhaofeng packed the inn, and all the people who used to live in the inn were cleared out.


    Zaozao felt a little wasteful: "Uncle Yin, sixteen rooms are enough for us, there is no need to waste." Five people in a room, it''s not crowded.


    Yin Zhaofeng also knew that although jujube was expensive as a princess, it was very economical in terms of money. Yin Zhaofeng didn''t think that jujube was a small family. On the contrary, he thought that Yuxi had taught him well. The big spenders are the black sheep of the family. He doesn''t want his future master to be a black sheep. Yin Zhaofeng explained: "princess, in order to be safe, you have to spend the money. If an assassin among these people injures you, then the princess will have to worry about death. " It''s better to mention the princess than to say anything.


    Zaozao said, "listen to Uncle Yin''s arrangement!" Is also since childhood to listen to many, the family property tension, therefore causes the jujube to save the habit. Not only jujube, haoge''er also developed a good habit of not wasting.


    The dinner was made by their own people in the kitchen. After the meal was served, people tried to eat it. After waiting for a while, the people who ate it didn''t have any problems before they let jujube eat it.


    Because she was with Huo Changqing when she was young, zaozao heard that the Song family had poisoned and assassinated Yunqing, so she didn''t resent Yin Zhaofeng''s care.


    After dinner, Qiuhe brought water to take a bath for jujube. The first two days are sleeping out, jujube body is very sticky. There will be hot water, let Qiuhe pour the water into the bathtub, and then sprinkle a handful of rose petals.


    Soak in the bath bucket, jujube comfortable drowsy, suddenly jumped out of the bath bucket, grabbed the clothes on the screen on the body. Clothes on the body of the moment, the roof jumped down a man in black.


    The sword in the hand of the man in black stabbed jujube straightly, and jujube avoided. At this time, Qiuhe and Hongdou, who were originally in the house, had already come running.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard the sound outside, he immediately broke into the house and ignored the defense of men and women.


    There was only one man in black, and he was soon subdued. At this time, jujube has been dressed.


    Yin Zhaofeng knelt on the ground and said, "it''s the negligence of his subordinates that makes the princess scared." If it wasn''t for Jujube''s quick reaction, it might not be as simple as injury.


    Jujube said: "no harm, do you know what identity this man in black is?" When she came out, she knew it would be dangerous. Although she was assassinated this time, it was a bit unexpected, but it didn''t scare her.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "when we stopped him, he killed himself by biting poison. When it comes to Jinling, I will report back to the Lord. The Lord will make a thorough investigation. " Either Yu Jia''s remaining evils or Yan unparalleled.


    "Change a room," she said She''s not afraid of killing people, but the house just died. It''s very unlucky. She doesn''t want to live in it.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought about it and said, "princess, the house you live in is the best in the whole inn. The man in black must have seen this point. He has been living on the roof all the time. " After checking out the other guests, the whole Inn didn''t enter again. He must have ambushed in advance.


    Jujube understood Yin Zhaofeng''s words, nodded and said, "then choose one at will."


    Because of the assassin, Yin Zhaofeng also arranged for people to guard on the roof. Fortunately, it''s not cold in September. If it''s winter, it''s freezing.


    Jujube lying in bed, with autumn lotus said: "I do not know if my mother is still busy?"


    Qiuhe is not only zaozao''s servant girl, but also her guard: "there are so many things to be dealt with by the princess. Most likely, she is still busy!"


    Jujube muttered: "it''s also that ah Hao and I are too small. In a few years, we can share some with my mother. In this way, my mother will not be so tired. " Without waiting for Qiuhe to open his mouth, jujube said bitterly, "my mother is so hard, but my father dares to be romantic outside, which makes my mother worry. I really have no conscience."


    Qiuhe dare not criticize Yunqing.


    Jujube thought of Yuxi''s gloomy look, clenched his fist and said: "if my man is flirting outside, I will break his leg." She won''t swallow as much as her mother does!


    Qiu He broke into sweat and said, "princess, you are only twelve years old. It''s still early to get married." I don''t know who the princess will marry in the future. I hope I can marry someone with a good temper. If I''m also with a bad temper, I won''t be able to perform martial arts all the time in my family.


    "I''ll just say that," she said She didn''t think about marriage until she was twenty.


    Said two, jujube sleepy: "well, sleep!" The situation is special. Qiuhe and zaozaozao sleep in the same bed.


    After the assassination in the small town, Yin Zhaofeng became more cautious. But until Jinling, there were no more accidents.


    Cloud engine doesn''t like to deal with government affairs. It thinks it''s too cumbersome. But now in Jiangnan, he has to deal with these things. After cooking for most of the morning, Yunqing feels dizzy.


    Out of the room, Yun Qing said, "go and call Liu to the garden." When you are tired or irritable, you will feel very happy when you listen to Liu''s playing. I have to say that Yu Cong didn''t talk nonsense at the beginning.


    Si Bonian immediately sent for Liu Yi.


    Han Xiang got the news and said to Liu Yi in a low voice, "girl, you can''t forget what the big lady said." Mrs. Liu tells Liu Yi that Yuxi''s people will soon arrive in Jinling. Liu Yi hasn''t yet won the favor of Yunqing before the arrival of the princess. Then the Liu family will be destroyed.


    Liu Yi''s eyes firmly said: "I''m determined not to compete for favor." If cloud engine wants her body, for the sake of her family, she won''t resist, but let her take the initiative to please and get the favor of cloud engine. She would rather die than do it.


    Han Xiang said anxiously, "girl, don''t you care about the lives of more than 100 people in the Liu family at all?"


    Liu Yi took a cold look at Han Xiang and said, "if you talk more, get out immediately." This girl is determined not to stay any longer. It''s a disaster to stay.


    Han Xiang didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Liu Yi went to the garden with Qin in her arms, but Yun Qing didn''t arrive at this time. The two women brought tea and cakes, put them down and went back.


    Han Xiang asked, "girl, would you like a cup of tea?" See Liuyi nodded, Hanxiang raised the teapot poured a cup of tea, and then end to Liuyi.


    After a quarter of an hour''s walk, Liu Yi was thirsty and finished a cup of tea.


    As soon as Liu Yigang had a good rest, Yun Qing came over, as if he could predict. Liu Yi got up and slowly made a salute: "Wang Ye Wanfu."


    Yun Qing said: "as usual, play a song that can make people relax." Yunqing likes to listen to happy music, but doesn''t like sad music.


    Liu Yi thought about it and said, "if Wang Ye doesn''t dislike it, min Nu wants to play her own piece twilight."


    Yunqing stood up when he heard the name. Because in his dream, he heard Liu Yi play it. Now that dreams overlap with reality, cloud engine is not surprised.


    Si Bonian looked not right, and cried out: "Lord..." with that, Si Bonian looked at Liu Yi with bad eyes. This woman is too strange, but he''s afraid to make Yun Qing angry, so he doesn''t dare to do anything. Now the only hope is that the princess will send someone to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Yunqing returned to his chair and said, "you think twilight is good, so play it!"


    Although Liu Yi feels that Yun Qing''s attitude is a little strange, she doesn''t think much about it and sits down directly¡¶ Twilight is when Liu Yi went out with her teacher when she was 14 years old. At that time, it was misty and misty, and his teacher was drunk after drinking. He walked unsteadily and needed a little help. Seeing this scene, Liu Yi felt the music. It''s also this song that makes his teacher say that she is better than blue.


    Playing to a third, Liu Yi feels a little hot. Originally, she thought it was the weather, but as time went on, she felt hotter and hotter, and her body was still restless. In the end, the sound of the piano was a little confused.


    Cloud Qing has been squinting, listening to the sound of the piano, in front of her eyes and listening to the scene of Liu''s playing.


    Liu Yi couldn''t help her impatience and gave out a cry. The voice is charming and beautiful, and men''s bones will be soft after hearing it. Several bodyguards on the scene couldn''t help looking at her.


    Cloud engine from the chaos of the sound of the piano to pull back thoughts, open your eyes to see the complexion of crimson Liu Yi. In a hurry, he immediately stood up and went down. After only two steps, he stopped and said to a woman waiting beside him, "carry her back to the yard."


    Seeing Liu Yi''s appearance, Si Bonian knew that she was taking the wrong medicine.


    Cloud Qing nature also saw Liu Yi''s wrong, immediately toward Si Bonian said: "go to ask the doctor."


    Jujube came to the door of Yunqing''s temporary house, looked at the plaque that said general''s house, and asked strangely, "how to write general''s house?" Even if you don''t write about Wang Fu, you should write about Marshal Fu!


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "I''ll ask Lord Si about this later." At last, his burden was relieved.


    Yin Zhaofeng said to the gatekeeper, "this is the princess. Go to get the message." Even if the date and cloud engine a mold printed out, but also have to first report to go in.


    The soldier at the gate looked at jujube and immediately turned and ran in. At this time, the woman carries Liu Yi into the yard where Yun Qing lives.


    Cloud Qing pointed to the side has been empty room, toward the woman said: "back to this inside." Then he went in.


    Si Bonian was about to follow him into the room when he heard that the bodyguard had informed him that the date had arrived. Sibernian was overjoyed and said, "Lubai, go to the door immediately to welcome the princess."


    Han Xiang had been lowering his head, heard the big Princess come over, and suddenly looked up at Si Bonian.


    Si Bonian can serve as the close guard of cloud engine, he qiminrui. Turn round to see the cold fragrance is looking at him, immediately call a guard way: "tie her up to take down." Although he is not good at temperament, he can see that Liu Yi is a proud person. Such a person will never seduce the Lord in public. Therefore, the problem lies in the servant girl.


    Zaozao heard that Lu Bai said that Liu was seducing Yunqing and ran in at the speed of 100 meters. At the sight of Si Bonian, jujube asked eagerly, "where''s my father?"


    Spernian pointed to the room and said, "it''s inside." Because he knew that jujube was coming, spernian followed him.


    Jujube arrow into the general.


    Lubai said anxiously, "is this not appropriate? After all, the princess is only twelve years old? " Although there is a woman in the room, it is not suitable for the princess to see Liu''s way.


    Si Bonian said: "it''s OK. The Lord has a sense of propriety." Just now the Lord found that there was something wrong with Liu, and he didn''t get close to him. It can be seen that the Lord is very rational.


    PS: The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but when you have a monthly ticket in your hand, you vote for someone else~~~~

 Chapter 1059

    When Yin Zhaofeng heard the conversation between Si Bonian and Lu Bai, his face was very ugly. He said, "you have no other way. Do you have to let the princess get involved in this kind of thing?" It came so suddenly that he had no time to stop it.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "nothing''s wrong, I dare to let the princess in." He deliberately let dates in, in fact, is to remind the Lord, Liu can''t stay. I don''t know what will happen if I stay.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "it''s better not to have anything, otherwise the princess will be very angry."


    "Don''t worry, I know it," spernian said. Otherwise, I would have stopped the princess just now. "


    As soon as zaozao came into the room, she saw Liu Yi lying on the bed with a scarlet face and a spring face. Although Yun Qing was standing three steps away from the bed, zaozao''s hair stood up when she saw the scene. Her father let a strange woman lie on his bed. She didn''t believe that Yun Qing would take concubines, but now the situation has shaken her belief. "What are you doing, dad?" she said


    Cloud Qing looked at jujube, a face surprised asked: "how did you come?"


    Zaozao said angrily, "why do you think I''m here? Can I not come? " With that, he immediately pushed the old lady away and pulled Liu Yi up.


    Yunqing said: "jujube, she was taken medicine..."


    Zaozao roared: "even if she drinks poison, she is not allowed to stay here." Finish saying, one face murderous ground looks at cloud Qing way: "you want to say again, I kill her now."


    Cloud engine has never seen such a tyrannical jujube, especially jujube, see him as if to see the enemy, let him surprised.


    After zaozao roared, he dragged Liu Yi to the door and threw her out of the house like garbage.


    Liu Yi was thrown to the ground, and her face twisted with pain. However, the medicine was too strong to make her recover.


    Zaozao angrily said to Yin Zhaofeng, "since she wants a man like this, you can find one for her to help her defeat her." Growing up around Huo Changqing, there is nothing jujube doesn''t know.


    Yin Zhaofeng did not move. He didn''t know the woman''s identity now, so he started rashly and couldn''t get away at that time.


    Yun Qing walked to the back of Zao Zao and said to Si Bonian, "send Miss Liu back to Li Luoyuan."


    The fire that jujube just falls is stirred up again by cloud Qing words. Zaozao roared: "ha, my mother is working hard day and night at home and worried about your safety, but you are having a good time with the fox spirit here. You said, "are you worthy of your mother?"


    In front of so many people by daughter roar, cloud engine is very down. Cloud Qing cold face says: "your mouth does not block what?"


    Si Bonian looked wrong, and immediately took the people in the yard back out.


    Jujube can not be afraid of cloud engine, continue to roar: "my mouth without cover?"? Do you know that my mother is too sad to eat and sleep when she hears about your concubine, and she secretly cries at night. If we are afraid, we have to smile in front of us. Dad, you don''t know how much my mother has paid for you and this family for so many years, do you? But how do you repay her? Do you still have a heart? In other words, you are so fascinated by this woman that you are no longer ready to ask your mother to follow us. "


    The cloud Qing hears the words of date date just reaction thing some serious, also ignore to go up angry, busy ask a way: "your Niang thinks I take concubine to eat not to fall asleep to still cry?"


    This made jujube very dissatisfied and said, "what do you mean to think? Don''t you have a concubine? "


    Yun Qing said: "today is an accident. I have nothing to do with Liu." But today''s event also makes cloud engine a little surprised, he didn''t think these people would attack Liu.


    Jujube hummed: "if you didn''t have a concubine, what happened just now? Why does she lie on your bed in your room? Don''t think I''m too young to cheat Zaozao thinks this room is Yunqing''s bedroom.


    Cloud Qing way: "this room has been empty, Dad''s room in front of that big room." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "it''s more complicated. You can''t say it clearly in a sentence or two. As long as you know that dad didn''t take concubines, you never thought about taking concubines. Those outside are rumors. "


    Zaozao was too lazy to talk to Yunqing, and said, "since she is not your concubine, you can give her to the guard who has not married a daughter-in-law." She is not a killer, but this disaster must be solved.


    It''s not a good thing that my daughter is precocious. Cloud Qing headache ground says: "she has father to have Niang, which can casually hair marry."


    Although zaozao has a rough temper, he is very smart. His father''s reasoning is that he cares about the fox spirit. Zaozao thought about it and said, "since she is not your concubine and has a father and a mother, what will she do in our house? Send someone home as soon as possible. " Send people away first, don''t hang around in front of her father, the rest will be solved slowly.


    In the past ten years, he has been burdened with too much burden, which sometimes makes him feel out of breath. But listening to the sound of Liu''s piano made him very relaxed, as if the burden on his shoulders was gone. And this is also the reason why he was reluctant to send Liu away. Just he didn''t expect, his temporarily don''t give up unexpectedly can make jade Xi so sad, let jujube so angry.


    Jujube see cloud Qing like this, think he is reluctant to Liuyi. Zaozao was so angry that all the tendons on her forehead got up and said, "it''s a pity that my mother isn''t here, otherwise my mother would be spitting blood. But just because my mother can bear it doesn''t mean I can. If you don''t send her away, I''ll kill her. If you dare to stop me, I will be a father without you in the future. "


    Huo Changqing how to cultivate jujube, Yuxi does not know much, but Yunqing is very clear. Since jujube said that she would kill Liu, she would never die. Cloud engine nodded¡° I''ll have her sent back later. "


    Jujube doesn''t know how to take it when it''s good: "if I know you''re going to see her again, I''ll still kill her." This is a warning to cloud engine.


    Threatened by his daughter, Yunqing''s face can''t pass: "what do you know besides killing?"


    Jujube hummed a way: "I also know love Niang, dare to make my mother sad, no matter who I will not let go." Finish saying, jujube despises a way: "all say the man is reliable, sow can go up a tree, this word is true as expected."


    By jujube ridicule even if, unexpectedly also be despised, cloud Qing forehead green veins are up. But this is his fault. He can''t be afraid of jujube.


    Zaozao thought about it and said to Yunqing, "Dad, I know about it, and so do my grandfather and ah Hao. This time I came to Jiangnan, it was ah Hao''s idea. " Zaozao knew that although his father loved her, what he valued most was ah Hao, because ah Hao was the heir.


    It''s not too bad for the most dependent children to work together to deal with themselves.


    Lu Bai only heard the roar of jujube outside, but could not hear the voice of Wang Ye. Lubai couldn''t help but say, "the princess is so powerful." I dare to yell at Wang Ye. I don''t have enough courage.


    This guy, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, was very upset and drank softly: "shut up for me."


    Yin Zhaofeng said to Lu Bai and other people, "if what happened just now, who dares to let out a word, it will be dealt with by military law." If spread out, outsiders will say that the princess is unfilial. As the close guard of jujube, he must maintain the reputation of jujube.


    Si Bainian stared at Lu Bai and said to the other two guards, "did you hear what Lord Yin said?" If it''s bad for the reputation of the princess, the prince and the princess can''t spare them.


    Those present dare not pass on the right and wrong even if they have the courage of ambition.


    Si Bainian heard cloud engine calling himself, ran in quickly and called respectfully: "Lord." I dare not raise my head. I''m afraid that Yun Qing''s anger will be vented on him. That''s a real disaster.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "will Liushi back to Liujia." It''s shameless to be threatened by her daughter to send someone away, but it''s better than to make jujube noisy all the time.


    "Yes, I''m going to do it now," he said The big princess was so fierce that she sent Liu away as soon as she came. Well, to be exact, the princess is very powerful. She doesn''t have to solve Liu''s problem by herself.


    Turning around, Yun Qing said to jujube, "look at your ashes. Go to take a bath." You don''t have to ask him to know that jujube must be on its way day and night.


    Jujube en said: "every day to keep on driving, almost tired."


    Si Bonian asked, "where do you want the princess to live?" Zaozao is a big girl now. She can''t live in the same yard with Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing said: "isn''t the yard next to you empty? Put it out for her. " Don''t watch. Who knows what will happen to him.


    At the same time, zaozao also thinks it''s good to live in the yard next door, so as soon as the wind blows, she will know. Father and daughter have a tacit understanding in this respect.


    When Si Bonian came to Li Luoyuan, Liu Yi''s medicine had not yet passed. Si Bonian is not a person who is pitying for jade. He immediately asked someone to carry a bucket of cool well water and let her throw Liu Yi into the bath bucket. After four courses of water, Liu Yi''s enthusiasm dissipated.


    Regardless of Liu Yi''s body, Si Bonian directly sent Lu Bai and another guard to send Liu Yi and Han Xiang back to the place where Liu''s second master lived.


    Looking at Liu Yi, who was still in a coma, the second master of the Liu family asked: "I don''t know what Pingxi King means?" He left his younger sister in the general''s house, and now he sent them back to where they left their Liu family.


    Lu Bai said: "before the king liked to listen to Mr. Liu''s piano, he left her in the general''s house. Now the Lord has no time to listen to the piano. Naturally, he will send Mr. Liu back. " These words were told by spernian.


    The second master of the Liu family was angry and said, "since I like to hear my sister play the piano, why should I leave him in the general''s house? Don''t you know that will ruin my sister''s reputation? "


    Lu Bai looked at Liu Er ye with disdain and said, "when you see her in a daze, you don''t even ask, but you have time to chatter here." Not as good as brothers and sisters, not even strangers.


    Second master Liu was scorned and flushed.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to talk to Mr. Liu. He pointed to Han Xiang and said, "my Lord didn''t do anything to Mr. Liu except listening to Mr. Liu play six songs in the garden. But this servant girl didn''t know what Ann''s heart was. She gave Mr. Liu dirty medicine. Fortunately, we found it in time. Otherwise, Mr. Liu''s innocence will be destroyed. This servant girl is yours. You can handle it yourself With these words, Lu Bai said to second master Liu: "as for Mr. Liu''s remuneration, it will be sent later¡°


    After Lu Bai left, Liu Er ye said to his entourage, "go and find out what happened to the general''s house." There is no sign to send people back. There must be something wrong with the general''s house.


    The mother-in-law touched Liu Yi and her face changed slightly: "second master, the big girl is very hot. I''m afraid she has a fever."


    Liu Er Ye glanced at Liu Yi and said, "go and get her a doctor." This sister can''t do anything for the time being.


    Looking at the cold fragrance, the second master Liu said: "directly beat to death."


    The attendant said, "second master, do you want to stay for interrogation and see who is behind the scenes?"


    Liu Er ye thought next way: "that shut her first to wood room, wait for big girl to wake up again handle."


    Zaozao is also tired these days. After taking a bath, she ate something casually and then went to sleep. Sleep until the evening, jujube did not wake up.


    Cloud Qing personally looked after, see jujube is really asleep, not sick, just at ease.


    Out of the room, Yin Zhaofeng said to Yun Qing, "Lord, we met an assassin in a Yuelai inn. I don''t know who is behind the scenes? " With that, I explained the process of the assassination in great detail.


    Cloud Qing''s face is livid and says: "I will send someone to investigate thoroughly." I can''t kill him. I want to kill zaozao.


    Si Bonian was calm, thought about it and said: "Lord, I''m afraid the other side doesn''t have much time to prepare, otherwise there won''t be only one assassin." Zaozao came to Jiangnan all of a sudden. The itinerary is that he and Wang Ye don''t know, and the other party can''t know in advance. The assassin of Yuelai Inn should have been caught by the other side.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded and said, "I think so, too." They stayed all night and nothing happened. At that time, he knew that the other side did not come prepared.


    Cloud engine way: "that behind the scenes master, is not Yan unparalleled is in the family." Yu''s family has been in Jiangnan for a hundred years, and the relationship is complex, so it is difficult to eradicate it.


    Lu Bai said: "Lord, there is a letter to pick city."


    Yunqing received the letter, looking at the strange font on the envelope, he knew it was not written by Yuxi. It is also this meeting cloud engine just reaction come over, these days what he receives is official letter, there is no jade Xi''s personal letter.


    Back to the study, Yunqing opens the letter and sees that the signature is youge''er. Yunqing knows that there is nothing good to say. See you elder brother son write don''t want father this words, Rao is in the heart prepare, cloud Qing still give gas enough choke.


    After reading the letter, Yun Qing couldn''t help scolding: "unfilial son." If his four sons were the same temperament as youge''er, he would definitely live 20 years less.


    Scold to scold, but cloud Qing in the heart still some happy. Fortunately, he didn''t want to have a concubine. Even if he had that strange dream, he didn''t think about it. Otherwise, not to mention Yuxi that pass is not easy, that is, several children will fall out with him. Although Liu Yi''s piano sound is beautiful and her dream is beautiful, those are illusory things, and a harmonious family is real.


    It''s not until dark that I wake up. When I wake up, I''m hungry. Autumn lotus busy will be ready to serve the meal.


    Not many dishes, only a squirrel mandarin fish, shrimp, and a side dish.


    After eating a bite of mandarin fish, it tastes salty and delicious, but turns sour and sweet. Zaozao took another bite and then said, "it''s not the same as the squirrel mandarin fish I ate at home."


    Qiuhe said, "I heard the cook say that only with fresh wild mandarin fish from Taihu Lake can we make the most authentic pine mandarin fish." This means that the date before eating are not authentic.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I heard Jiangnan eat a lot, this time I can eat enough." As far as she knows, the silverfish in Taihu Lake and the hairy crabs in Yangcheng Lake can''t be spared.


    Looking at the Zizyphus jujuba, which is full of eyebrows when it comes to eating, Yun Qing is both angry and funny. It''s very different from the way you look in the morning.


    PS: it''s simple and crude, but it works. If you feel that jujube is powerful and domineering, please praise it.

 Chapter 1060

    Jujube or full of gas, this will see cloud engine also ignore him, low head to eat. Qiuhe retreats to one side and regards himself as invisible.


    Yun Qing sat down and said with a smile, "still angry?"


    Zaozao ate a shrimp and said sarcastically, "I thought you went to see the fox spirit!" Also know cloud Qing is in the mansion, if not, how can she eat at ease.


    Cloud Qing discontentedly said: "what fox spirit, full mouth dirty words like what."


    Zaozao looked up at Yunqing and said, "well, the fox spirit is really good-looking. I haven''t seen a more beautiful girl than the fox spirit in pickaxe city. No wonder you''re attracted, Dad!"


    This words cloud Qing choked half dead: "I said, I just like to listen to her piano." This meeting cloud Qing extremely regrets, at the beginning should not connive this wench, make now lawless he can''t control.


    Jujube hummed and laughed: "Dad, if you don''t like that fox spirit, will you leave her in the house for so long? If you don''t want to see her off, will you be reluctant? Dad, you can''t even cheat me. Do you want to cheat my mother? "


    Cloud Qing''s face is very ugly: "so if father really takes concubine, you don''t recognize father?" You elder brother son that words, cloud Qing still cares very much.


    Hearing this, zaozao said with a sneer, "does ah you write to you, saying that if you take a concubine, you will break the relationship between father and son?" Only ah you can say such extreme words.


    Cloud engine is also very angry, will ask this, say export know wrong. See jujube schadenfreude appearance, cloud engine and angry: "go back, I don''t repair him a good meal." Even if you dare to say something like that, it''s not amazing.


    In fact, just now jujube also said don''t father this words, but cloud Qing when is angry words didn''t with jujube. Of course, if this time care, cloud engine is also self abuse.


    Jujube did not say a word, bow to eat. Full of food and drink, jujube asked: "Dad, when are you going to go back?"


    Cloud engine said: "originally prepared for the middle of next month, now it seems to go back ahead of time." If you go back earlier, you can clear up the misunderstanding earlier.


    For this reply, jujube is still satisfied, so next jujube also no longer gas cloud engine.


    When sleeping, cloud Qing can''t help sighing: "children are debt!" It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s really annoying to unite against him.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "I heard from Yin Zhaofeng that it was the princess who found the assassin in Yuelai inn. Few people have the ear power and reaction ability. " It''s a subtle diversion.


    Children outstanding filial piety, this is the most proud thing cloud engine. Hearing Si Bonian''s words, Yun Qing showed a smile on his face and said: "this girl is not good at studying. She has some talent in practicing martial arts. She got seven points from Uncle Huo."


    Si Bonian continued with a smile: "the princess is forthright and forthright. The prince is both civil and martial. The second young master is also very intelligent. Who mentioned that they don''t envy the prince and the princess?" It''s not a compliment. It''s from spernian''s heart.


    Cloud Qing is a bit ashamed, said: "this is the princess''s credit, I didn''t do anything." He spent most of his time outside. Yuxi was in charge of the children all the time. And in terms of teaching children, Yuxi is much better than him, just like youge''er. If he teaches in his way, he will be more and more stubborn. But Yuxi uses Huairou''s strategy, and youge''er can get by now.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing suddenly lost sleep and got up to write a letter. It took a long time to write this letter. It took more than half an hour to finish it. After writing, he handed the letter to spernian: "tomorrow morning, send the letter back to Ho City."


    "Good," spernian said


    Lying on the bed, Yun Qing thinks about the words that jujube said, turning over and over, until the dawn.


    Liu Yi had a fever all night, and it didn''t subside until the next morning. After waking up, looking at the strange environment, the stranger asked: "where am I?"


    A maid in Indigo Bijia came by and said, "big girl, this is the second master''s residence." After that, he introduced himself and said, "big girl, my maidservant''s name is Anqing, who was sent by the second master to serve the girl."


    Liu Yi asked, "how did I get here?" She was playing to Yun Qing in the garden of the general''s mansion. How could she open her eyes and get to the second brother''s house.


    An Qing said: "big girl, it''s the escort of Pingxi king who escorts you back. As for what happened, I don''t know. "


    Liu Yi was still in a daze. How could she remember the incident at that time: "I remember when I was playing the piano, I suddenly felt sick, and then I forgot everything."


    An Qing said: "the doctor said you are evil and need a good rest." First in the medicine, and then soak in the cold well water, not sick is strange!


    After drinking the medicine, Liu Yi fell asleep again.


    At noon, Liu Erye heard that Liu Yi woke up. His spirit improved a lot, so he came to see her.


    Liu Yi wants to get up, but it''s a pity that her whole body aches and she can''t get up at all.


    Second master Liu said, "LeYang, do you remember what happened yesterday?" All the people in the Liu family are called Liu Yi. They don''t know her name or her nickname.


    Liu Yi shook her head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Liu Er ye said: "the guard of the general''s house said that Han Xiang had given you medicine. When the people of the general''s house found out that they were afraid of something, they sent someone to send you back."


    As soon as these words fell, Liu Yi''s mind soon came up with the scene that she was taken medicine. Liu Yi''s face was so white that she said in a trembling voice, "why does Han Xiang do this?"


    Liu Er Ye shook his head and said, "I asked people to lock Han Xiang in the wood room. This morning, I found that she had killed herself."


    Liu Yi said to herself, "did you commit suicide?" When Han Xiang died, there was no way to find out who was behind her.


    Although Liu Yi''s condition is not good, Liu Erye still asks: "you took medicine last night, what happened afterwards?"


    Those things were humiliating to Liu Yi, so she naturally omitted to say: "the Lord found that something was wrong with me, so he asked the mother-in-law to send me back to Li Luoyuan. I went back to the yard and soaked in cold water for four times to suppress the drug


    Liu Erye doubted this very much and said, "how can you explain the injury on your body?" Liu Yi''s skin is delicate, and many places on her body are bruised when she is thrown so heavily.


    By the time the date arrived, Liu Yi had lost her mind. It was only after a cold bath that she woke up. Liu Yi shook her head and said, "it''s like falling down from a height. I don''t know the details."


    Seeing no useful news, Liu Erye said, "have a good rest!" Cloud engine has damaged his sister''s reputation, he will not give up until he gives a satisfactory answer.


    Back in the front yard, Liu Erye asked: "it''s clear that Yunlan drove LeYang out of the general''s house?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "Yunlan arrived yesterday morning. Half an hour later, the girl was sent back." If you say your big girl has nothing to do with Yunlan, it''s impossible.


    Liu Erye said: "Princess Pingxi is really a powerful role." Just let her daughter show up and her sister is sent back. If the princess of Pingxi comes out by herself, I don''t know what will happen.


    The housekeeper said, "if it''s not powerful, it can''t control most of the political power." After a pause, the housekeeper said, "second master, we can''t afford Princess Pingxi. I''m afraid that the Liu family will not be destroyed by the Fu family, but will be destroyed by Princess Pingxi first. " If it wasn''t for Liu Er Ye''s sake, the housekeeper would not have said that.


    Liu Er Ye didn''t know it. He drank poison to quench his thirst. He said with a bitter smile, "I''ve tried to persuade my father about it, but my father sticks to his own opinion, and I can''t help it." Why didn''t no one give him beauty after Pingxi King defeated Jiangnan? It''s not because of Princess Pingxi''s reputation. At that time, I didn''t flatter the king of Pingxi, but I offended the princess of Pingxi first. Who would do such a silly thing. But his father did the opposite.


    The housekeeper said nothing more.


    Yun Qing and Fang Xing are talking, and zaozao is sitting on the chair beside him in a daze. Yunqing said: "there are many snacks in Jinling market. I''ll let Si Bonian take you there."


    Jujube refused even if she didn''t want to: "Dad, take me after you''re busy! I''m afraid I''ll meet another assassin when I go alone. " Jujube is not afraid of assassins, she is afraid of cloud engine while she is not running to see fox spirit. Also don''t think if cloud Qing really have this idea, even if she make again, also won''t send Liu Yi away.


    Yunqing is not as delicate as Yuxi, but he won''t be cheated by jujube: "there are so many things, I don''t have time to go shopping with you. If you don''t want to go, go back to your yard. " Jujube is here, hindering his office.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "I heard that the night scenery of Qinhuai River is very beautiful. Dad, let''s go to Qinhuai River to see it at night." The night scenery of Qinhuai River in Jinling is famous all over the world.


    Cloud engine said: "it''s all rumors, in fact, nothing to look at!" The reason why the night scenery of Qinhuai River is beautiful is that there will be a lot of flower boats at night, and those who pack the boats are all princes and noblemen. Since Yunqing conquered Jiangnan, many aristocratic families have fallen, and this grand scene has disappeared. Of course, if you have Yunqing, you won''t let jujube go.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''m going to have a look if there''s nothing to look at. By the way, I just heard spernian say that this season is the time to eat crabs. I want to eat crabs in the evening. "


    Cloud Qing laughs a way: "want to eat, direct command cook is, need not specially say with me." Although the husband and wife are more thrifty, they never treat their children badly.


    "I think if it''s delicious, I''ll send someone to send a few baskets of crabs home and let my mother and ah Hao have a taste," she said


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    Jujube is very dissatisfied and said: "before no one to remind, what good things dad will think of us. This time, I have to remind you to send the crabs home... "The implication is that Yunqing has been thinking about the fox spirit, leaving their mother behind.


    Cloud engine cold face said: "cloud haze, suitable and stop." If you want to let this girl play around again, his reputation will be destroyed.


    If Yunqing knows that because he is not safe, he will lose his image in front of several children. I don''t know if he will regret it.


    Fang Xing, who has always regarded himself as an invisible person, said: "princess, eating crabs is also very particular. When you eat female crab in September, the female crab''s yolk is delicious and the oil is delicate. In October, the male crab''s yolk is fat and white, and the taste is plump and mellow. " This means that crabs have just come into the market. No wonder Mr. Wang.


    Zaozao said, "how do you know so clearly? How often do you eat? "


    Fang Xing said with a smile, "I ate it in the restaurant two days ago, and the second one told me."


    Jujube see cloud Qing face is not good, stood up and said: "that you talk business, I went back to the room to rest."


    Cloud Qing headache ground says: "this wench, really was spoiled by me." The next few children, even youge''er, dare not be so presumptuous in front of him.


    In fact, Fang Xing also thinks that jujube has gone too far. How can his daughter sneer at his father. But Fang Xing is not stupid. He knows that no parent would like to hear that his child is not good. Fang Xing said with a smile: "the eldest princess is still young. When she is older, she can understand the Lord."


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "now it''s qualitative. I''m afraid it can''t be changed. Fortunately, the princess can control her." Jujube''s biggest fear is not Huo Changqing, but Yuxi. By Yuxi a training, she is honest.


    Jujube back to the house, let people call Lu Bai, asked: "who will give that fox spirit to my father?"


    Lu Bai agreed with Fox Spirit: "this Liu family is close to Wang Ye in the name of being a zither player of the second princess." After a pause, Lu Bai said: "in fact, there was no Liu family among the candidates. General Yu told Wang Ye to put her in." There must be something fishy in it.


    Zaozao was very familiar with the people around Yunqing, and asked incredulously, "do you mean uncle Yu specially sent the fox spirit to my father?" Yu Cong''s impression on zaozao has always been very good. I really don''t believe that he will send women to his father.


    Lu Bai shook his head and said: "after the competition, several zither players had decided Mr. Meng, but general Yu tried his best to persuade Wang Ye to say that Liu''s zither skill was better, and let Wang Ye listen to it in person. If not, the Lord will not see Liu. " After a pause, Lubai said: "princess, in fact, the Lord likes Liu''s playing the piano. When I listen to the piano, I''m with Lord Si, and I''ve never been alone. Yesterday''s situation was totally unexpected. " He also doesn''t want jujube and cloud Qing to get stiff, and doesn''t want the princess to be separated from the prince because of a Liu family.


    Zaozao asked incredulously, "really?"


    Lu Bai raised his hand and said, "if I have half a lie, call me..."


    Jujube quickly interrupted Lu Bai and said, "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. It''s true. Besides, don''t swear casually in the future. It''s not a good habit. "


    Lu Bai split his mouth and said with a smile, "good."


    With Lu Bai''s words, jujube is completely relieved of Yunqing. For the next two days, I didn''t wander in front of Yunqing, but took the escort to go shopping. I went out for two days and bought a lot of things. They were all gifts for my family. On the morning of the third day, without waiting for her to go out, she heard that Liu hanged himself, but because she was found in time, she was saved.


    Jujube hehe said in two voices: "I hanged myself in the middle of the night. My servants can find out that the servants of the Liu family are really loyal to their duties!" What is suicide? It''s clearly designed by myself. The purpose is self-evident.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, let''s guess, is Liu Yi really suicidal or acting? Another note: there will be more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1061

    Liu Yi stares at Liu Er ye and asks, "second brother, why?" She had a good sleep last night. Unexpectedly, she was lifted on the beam. Just when she felt that she was going to die, she was found and saved by an Qing.


    Liu Erye said: "you have lived in the general''s house for nine days. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the person of Pingxi king. Even if you are still innocent and bear this reputation, you will never be able to marry anyone in your life. "


    Liu Yi is very clever, and immediately guesses Liu Erye''s plan: "second brother, Pingxi Wang has no intention of me. He won''t want me to do that. "


    Second master Liu whispered, "this is what father means." In fact, he didn''t agree with Master Liu''s decision, but filial piety was the first, so he couldn''t disobey and be unfilial.


    Liu Yi said, "why does Dad want me to be Yunqing''s woman? If it''s just a fight with the Fu family, I don''t need to go this far at all. I just need to be the zither player of the second princess, and this problem can be solved. "


    Liu Erye avoided Liu Yi''s eyes and said, "a zither player has so much energy. Dad did it for the sake of safety. "


    Liu Yi abandoned herself before, so she didn''t think much about it. But now, she found something wrong: "Princess Pingxi is so powerful that if she wants to kill me, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. Not only that, with her ability, only one word can destroy the whole Liu family. Tell me, what''s my father''s plan for me to be Yunqing''s woman? "


    Liu Erye frowned and said, "you think too much."


    Liu Yi to this meeting to the so-called relatives have been extremely disappointed: "I just think too little before, will want to sacrifice themselves to save the Liu family. Now I think I''m too naive. " In order to give birth to and support her, she wronged herself, but now she finds that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Liu Erye was silent and said: "many things are not as simple as you think." No matter how much, he can''t say. To be exact, second master Liu didn''t know much.


    Liu Yi said: "my life was given by my parents, but after yesterday''s event, I will repay my kindness. I will never hurt myself again."


    Liu Er Ye''s face changed slightly, but looking at the desperate Liu Yi, he couldn''t say anything: "don''t think too much, have a good rest!"


    As soon as I went out, I saw the housekeeper running over in panic and yelling to him, "second master, it''s bad. Someone has broken into the house."


    Liu Er Ye is full of anger, angrily scolds to ask a way: "someone rushes in, you won''t ask a person to beat out?"


    The housekeeper said with a sad face, "those people have weapons in their hands." If you get a knife, you''ll die. At this time, no one dares to go up.


    Liu Er Ye frowned and said, "who should be so bold?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the leader is young, but he is very powerful." The housekeeper has never seen Yunqing, so he doesn''t know zaozao''s identity.


    Soon, zaozao with 20 guards broke into the second door of the Liu family. Seeing Liu Erye dressed like a dog, zaozao looked at him and asked, "who are you from?"


    Liu Er Ye has seen Yun Qing, and he also knows that zaozao came to Jinling yesterday. See jujube, natural know the identity of jujube. However, because of this, second master Liu was even more annoyed. He said angrily: "in the daytime, he broke into the house with a murder weapon. Do you have any royal law?"


    Jujube, like a dandy, said with a happy smile, "Wang fa? Laozi is the king of law. " With that, jujube put the sword on the neck of second master Liu and said, "take me to see the fox spirit!" Fox spirit is the exclusive name of jujube to Liu Yi.


    Liu Er Ye stubbles his neck and says, "if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please." Shi can be killed but not humiliated. If it comes out that he is threatened by a 12-year-old girl, how can he get a foothold in Jiangnan in the future.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? If so, you are wrong. There is no one I dare not kill at the end of the day. " With that, the sword in his hand was gently scratched, and then he kicked hard at Liu Erye''s wrist.


    Liu Erye was kicked to the ground and looked very embarrassed. I feel something on my nose. I wipe it with my hand. It''s full of blood.


    Jujube asked, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Yin Zhaofeng went to jujube and said in a low voice, "princess, it''s OK to rectify it. It''s not suitable to cause human life." It is not only harmful to Jujube''s reputation, but also punished by the king. The point is that not only the princess will be punished, but they will also be involved. It''s not worth it for such a small matter.


    Jujube looked at Liu Erye with disdain and said, "weak chicken." Most of all, I look down on these scholars who have no power to bind chickens. They are useless and like to creak.


    Injured and insulted, second master Liu fainted.


    Zaozao just ignored the fainted second master Liu, pointed his sword at the housekeeper and said, "you lead the way."


    The housekeeper didn''t have Liu Er Ye''s integrity, so he took zaozao to the place where Liu Yi lived.


    An Qing advised Liu Yi to drink the medicine, but Liu Yi didn''t take it. Liu Yi only said: "dead, also liberated." Liu Yi of this meeting really doesn''t want to live.


    An Qing still wants to persuade again, hear the shriek of servant girl outside: "what do you want to do?" Then there were women calling "bandits" and "bandits.".


    Before Liu Yi got up, she heard a clang of footsteps, and soon three people came in.


    The leader was dressed in a dark blue and silver lined cloud pattern brocade robe, with a sword on his waist and a handsome eyebrow.


    Liu Yi looked at jujube like a ghost: "you, who are you? Why is it so similar to the king of Pingxi? " It''s not similar, it''s a smaller version of cloud engine. Jujube also took advantage of this appearance, no matter how mischievous cloud engine will not lay heavy hands on her.


    Jujube sneered: "I look like my father, isn''t it normal?" Jujube is a girl, like Yunqing is a little too heroic. When she was a child, she worried about Yuxi, but she was very satisfied with her appearance.


    Liu Yi, who had participated in the selection of pianist before, knew more about the people in Pingxi palace. Hearing zaozao''s words, I understood immediately: "are you a princess?" For a girl''s family, Mao not only dressed like a boy, but also behaved like a boy.


    Jujube didn''t take Liu Yi''s words, but looked at Liu Yi and said with a smile: "I heard that you hanged yourself but didn''t succeed. I came to help you specially."


    An Qing''s pupils shrunk and said bravely: "princess, my girls are like this. How can you say that they are so cold-blooded and merciless..."


    "Pa..." before she finished speaking, Anqing was slapped by Qiuhe. Anqing''s teeth fell off and her face became swollen like a pig''s face.


    An Qing looks at Jujube in horror.


    Jujube took out a dagger from her sleeve, threw it in front of Liu Yi and said, "if you want to die, you can use it to pierce your heart now." After that, he drew the position of the heart with his hand, and then said, "as long as you put the dagger in half, Hua Tuo can''t save you."


    See Liu Yi stupidly looking at the dagger, jujube said with a smile: "how? Dare not? " She said that the so-called hanging is a play, not surprisingly. This woman''s trick of crying, making trouble and hanging herself is so boring. Jujube also don''t think, she is also a woman!


    Although Liu Yi wanted to die, she didn''t want to end her life in such a tragic way. Liu Yi just grabbed the quilt and asked, "even if you are a princess, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." When I was young, I was so cruel. When I grow up, I must be a disaster to the country and the people.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. I heard that you attempted suicide and came to help you. Who knows you''re acting? If I knew it, I would not come. It''s a waste of my time. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yi was shocked. After living for so many years, she saw such a rogue girl for the first time.


    Zaozao said to Liu Yi with a smile: "before I came here, I was thinking about how beautiful and enchanting this fox spirit was. It seduced my father. It''s just like that when I see you. " Jujube that full face of sarcasm, how to see how to beat.


    For the first time, Liu Yi was so humiliated that she trembled with anger: "I didn''t seduce the king of Pingxi. I''m innocent with the king of Pingxi."


    Jujube seems to hear a big joke in general, said: "have not seduced? I saw you with my own eyes. I think even the brothel women would feel inferior to you. " I grew up with Huo Changqing when I was a child, and all of them were old men. Jujube was not reserved at all. In the palace, because there is Yuxi looking at jujube dare not presumptuous, a to the outside, can not from the temperament.


    Although no man touched her that day, her unbearable appearance fell into the eyes of many people, which was a shame to Liu Yi. And these are deliberately forgotten by Liu Yi. Now it is deliberately mentioned by zaozao, which makes Liu Yi unable to accept: "you, you..."


    Jujube disdains to say: "I what me? On the face a pair of ice pure jade is lofty and unattainable appearance, in the bone however debauchery shameless These words are very serious accusations for ordinary women, not to mention such arrogant women as Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Jujube glanced at Liu Yi and said to Qiu He with no expression: "let''s go back." I thought I could kill myself in anger! I didn''t expect to just spit out a mouthful of blood. It''s really boring.


    Qiu he picks up the dagger that jujube throws out, and then follows quickly.


    Out of the room, Qiuhe whispered: "princess, are we going too far?"


    Jujube glared at Qiuhe and asked, "how? Do you sympathize with her? " Seeing Qiuhe shaking his head, zaozao said, "remember, she''s the fox spirit who seduces my father. She''s my enemy. You can''t be kind to the enemy." Today, she just sneered at him and didn''t scratch his face. She was merciful to Liu.


    Qiuhe said, "I''m afraid the prince will punish you when he knows." The Lord is very special to the Liu family.


    Jujube said: "if you punish me for the sake of fox spirit, I will never finish with him." His father has done something wrong. If he dares to punish her, she will not be punished. She has to kill him.


    PS: more, please. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, do you think zaozao is a female overlord or a female bandit?

 Chapter 1062

    Zaozao humiliates Liu Yi and goes shopping with a group of people. Looking at all kinds of goods in the market, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "if only the city of pickaxes were so prosperous." Zaozao often goes out, so she knows that Haocheng is far worse than Jinling.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "if the princess goes to the capital in the future, she won''t say that again." The most prosperous is the capital, not Jinling.


    Jujube said with a smile: "one day, I will visit the capital." I believe this day will not be too far away.


    Zaozao and Yin Zhaofeng said as they walked. Suddenly, they saw a woman in white clothes kneeling on the ground. Two men in rich clothes came up to her. I don''t know what the two men said, but the young woman didn''t want to. There was a dispute between them.


    Zaozao asked Yin Zhaofeng strangely, "I heard that the etiquette in Jiangnan is complicated and there are many rules. Among them, some women can''t go to the street. What''s the matter with this scene?"


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t treat jujube as a 12-year-old girl, so he didn''t evade these questions: "maybe this woman has something to hide."


    Jujube see next to a restaurant, said: "just hungry, go in to see what delicious!" By the way, find a good box to see the play.


    Into the restaurant, jujube let Qiuhe go to the theatre, and then come back to tell her.


    Yin Zhaofeng laughs. The princess looks like a normal child. The child likes to watch the fun!


    Half of the food, Qiuhe came back. Qiu he said, "that woman is going to sell herself to bury her mother. Two childe brothers wanted to buy her, but she didn''t want to. They had a dispute. "


    Zaozao jokingly said, "isn''t this just in the script? I didn''t expect to meet you today. " In the play, they all sell themselves to bury their father or mother. Then they meet a rich young man to help them. Finally, the girl and the young man get married. If you want zaozao to say that the drama is purely misleading. This big family all stresses the right family. No matter how hard it is, it has to be a good family girl. How can a maid who kneels down on the street and sells herself up to a warm bed become the wife of the main room.


    Autumn lotus some don''t have the heart to say: "princess, that woman is strange pitiful, that don''t we help her?"


    Jujube glanced at Qiuhe and said, "you also have two liang of silver every month. You have saved a lot these years. If you want to sympathize with her, I can lend you 20 liang of silver. You can take it to her relief and give it back to me when you get back to Ho City. " When the master comes to this point, it is also the end.


    Yin Zhaofeng chuckled.


    Qiuhe hesitated, but the dowry silver she had saved for herself was reluctant to give up to a strange woman.


    Zaozao said, "you see? Why do you want me to help her? My money doesn''t come from the strong wind. It''s all earned by my parents. " She didn''t make any money, but she spent a lot of money.


    Seeing that Qiu he lowered his head, Yin Zhaofeng said, "the funeral is simple. It only needs two or three Liang silver. Two or three Liang silver is not difficult to borrow. " As long as you work down to earth, you will be able to pay off the debt in a year.


    Qiu he said softly, "I heard that the woman had a lot of debts at home because of her mother''s illness. If she can''t raise money, those people will sell her to the kiln."


    Jujube leaned back on the chair and said, "if you dare to borrow usury, you should be prepared to pay the price. There''s no pie in the world. " Zaozao is not a compassionate person. If she is wronged, she will intervene. She has no time to deal with such things.


    Twelve people, divided into two tables. Although zaozao is thrifty, she is not a stingy person. The guard eats the same food as her.


    The meal took 25 Liang, which made my heart and liver ache. Out of the restaurant, jujube also said: "it''s too expensive." Twenty five taels of silver is her monthly sum for two and a half months. Only these few days'' expenses have taken away half of her savings.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "all the dishes ordered are the restaurant''s signature dishes. They are all the best ingredients. Naturally, they are more expensive."


    If it wasn''t for the value of the food, she wouldn''t be talking about it, she would have lifted the restaurant.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "princess, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    "Don''t worry," she said See if you can find something rare.


    At this time, Yunqing already knows that Liu Yi has vomited blood. Cloud Qing annoys a way: "this smelly wench, don''t give me to make trouble not comfortable." He thought it would be ok if people sent him away, but he didn''t expect that zaozao would not give up.


    Yu Cong said: "Lord, the impact of this is very bad." He felt that zaozao''s behavior was too arrogant and must be severely punished.


    Fang Xing didn''t agree with this saying: "the princess just said a few unpleasant words, what bad influence can it cause. But I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the princess. " The girl''s family leads people to break into their residence and spread a name of arrogance and desperation.


    When Yu Cong saw that Fang Xing was against him, he looked at Fang Xing in surprise.


    Cloud engine also hopes that the impact of this matter can be minimized. After thinking about it, it decides to let Si Bonian go to Liu''s house. One is to appease, the other is to warn. He can''t tolerate others to damage zaozao''s reputation.


    Yu Cong felt that Yunqing was too indulgent to jujube: "Lord, the princess is only 12 years old. At such a young age, I''m afraid I can''t even manage it. "


    Cloud Qing light ground says: "this matter I have discretion." Jujube in addition to Liu Yi on this matter some excessive, other aspects are not improper. And this matter is he lead up, so cloud engine hope to this matter big and small and change.


    Fang Xing walked out of the general''s mansion, and Yu Cong, who came out with him, said, "brother Yu, we should not talk about whether the Lord wants to punish the princess." Looking at the appearance of the Lord, I didn''t think about punishing the princess at all. Why should they be such a villain. Fang Xing said this with good intentions.


    Yu Cong said discontentedly: "the Lord used to be the most just, but now he indulges the princess." Yu Cong thinks this is not a good phenomenon.


    Fang Xing looked at Yu Cong silently: "it''s normal for parents to favor their children. No matter how fair and wise the Lord is, he is also a father. " Although the big princess''s affair this time is a little too much, it also happens for a reason. Moreover, it doesn''t cause any human life. It''s no big deal.


    Yu Cong has no own children. He has no time to manage the twins because he is busy with his official business, so he can''t feel the feeling mentioned by Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing said, "brother Yu, excuse me for saying so much. We don''t care how the princess is. " If the princess doesn''t act right, it''s up to the prince and the princess. They don''t have that qualification.


    Yu Cong said nothing.


    Cloud engine called Si Bonian, let him go to Liu''s house: "warn Liu Laoer, let him not talk outside." Finish saying, cloud Qing wry smile way: "this overbearing disposition, also don''t know to resemble who?" It''s not like him or Yuxi at all.


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "I think the princess is very like the old man." Huo Changqing''s temperament is very domineering, but now he is old and converges.


    Cloud Qing thought, said with a smile: "really."


    Si Bonian said: "Lord, in fact, I think the princess is very good. In the future, you don''t have to worry about her being bullied."


    Cloud Qing laughs and says: "who can bully her? It''s good that she doesn''t bully people. " Not to mention Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, you Ge''er is honest when he sees her.


    Si Bonian didn''t think there was any problem: "when a girl married to another family, she was afraid of being bullied by her husband''s family. The princess has no worries about this. "


    Cloud Qing said helplessly: "I''m afraid she can''t find her mother-in-law." Who dares to marry such a bully.


    Si Bonian said: "every vegetable and radish has his own love. There must be a man who likes the character of a princess in the world." There is a saying that the emperor''s daughter does not worry about marriage. Similarly, the prince''s daughter is not worried about marriage. Those rules and regulations only bind ordinary women. The princess is not in this case.


    Cloud engine said: "I hope it!" Then he looked out and said, "it''s so late that he hasn''t come back? I forgot to go home again. "


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "the things that the princess bought are all gifts for the princess and the prince." The princess is not only a good daughter, but also a good sister.


    Yun Qing''s look eased a lot and said, "go to Liu''s! If Liu Er knows his interest, we can give them some compensation. " Liu Er Zhi is Liu Yi''s brother.


    Spernian nodded: "good."


    Jujube recited by Yunqing will be playing tricks on the street. There are a lot of tricks in this troupe, such as fire breathing, gravel, climbing bamboo pole, and then performing darts.


    Yin Zhaonian stared at the jugglers and was afraid of something. As a result, people just perform, not as bad as Yin Zhaofeng thought.


    After the performance, a lovely girl about ten years old held the Gong in her hand to beg for money.


    Zaozao had a good time just now. He put a piece of silver in the causeway. At this time, the little girl''s hand suddenly out of a dagger, the dagger straight toward the heart of jujube.


    Yin Zhaonian called: "princess, be careful."


    Jujube side of the lower body to avoid this fatal knife, and then hold the other side of the hand, the dagger turned a direction into the other side of the heart.


    When the little girl fell to the ground, her face was unbelievable.


    Jujube looked at the corpse on the ground, clapped his hands and said with disdain: "you will do these things, no wonder you will be beaten by my father."


    There were six jugglers, including the little girl, but zaozao had twelve guards. Outnumbered, the five soon fell into the disadvantage. Seeing that they were about to be arrested, five people killed themselves by biting poison. Just at this time, the officers and soldiers came.


    Jujube looked at the body on the ground and said, "it''s boring." I''m not interested in shopping anymore, so I''m going home.


    Yin Zhaofeng left a guard to explain to the official, and he followed zaozao back to the general''s house.


    PS: the second one. Seeing a lot of comments, I would like to say one more thing. Zaozao''s behavior is simple and rough. Yuxi thinks that this temperament can live happily and wantonly. Because people who are too deep-minded usually live more tired, they never want to change her in the past.

 Chapter 1063

    Si Bonian went to Liu''s house to change his mind. Instead of meeting Liu Er ye, he went directly to see Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi happened to wake up and heard that Si Bonian wanted to see her. She bowed her head and agreed.


    Looking at the lifeless Liu Yi, Si Bonian also shows sympathy. During this period of time, Liu''s behavior in front of the LORD was also well behaved, and there was no place to go beyond. Even the events of the previous days were calculated.


    Liu Yi lowered her eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?" Since she was sensible, she has always been popular, but this period of time has subverted her life in the past 20 years.


    Si Bonian said: "the princess is young. I hope Mr. Liu doesn''t care about her in general." Although zaozao is only 12 years old, she is tall. Some people believe that she is 15 or 16 years old.


    Liu Yi eyelids did not move, said: "no wonder the princess." If you want to blame her father, it''s her father who pushes her to this embarrassing situation, otherwise you don''t have to be humiliated by Yunlan.


    Spernian said, "Mr. Liu, if you have any requirements, just let us know as long as we can." Spernian didn''t use the name of cloud engine, but his words are enough. As long as it''s not difficult, there''s nothing that can''t be done in Jiangnan today.


    Liu Yi looked up at Si Bonian and said, "is this really true?"


    Si Bonian said with a smile: "as long as Mr. Liu''s request is reasonable, there will be no problem." The premise is that the conditions can''t be overstepped. If Liu proposes to enter the general''s house, he can''t agree.


    Liu Yi''s face moved, and said, "I hope the Lord can keep my Liu family safe, and then allow me to practice with my hair." She couldn''t put down her beloved Qin, so she chose to practice with her hair instead of becoming a nun.


    Si Bonian said: "as long as the Liu family does not violate the law and discipline, the Lord will protect the Liu family. As for the fact that you want to practice, you can decide for yourself. " After a pause, Si Bonian explained: "the reason why the LORD left Mr. Liu was that the sound of Mr. Liu''s piano could make my lord relax. There was no other meaning." The implication of this is that Yun Qing doesn''t mean to take Liu Yi as his concubine.


    Liu Yi lowered her eyes and said, "I know." Cloud engine rushed to hold her when she was still in the mind, she really felt the cloud engine''s worry and fear. If Yun Qing is not interested in her, she doesn''t believe it anyway. As for why cloud engine''s attitude is ambiguous, it is because there is a shrew at home. But Liu Yi is glad that Princess Pingxi is fierce, otherwise she will be reduced to a concubine.


    Si Bonian was very satisfied with Liu Yi''s interest and said, "I won''t disturb Mr. Liu''s rest."


    At the gate of the general''s mansion, spernian happened to meet the date. Looking at zaozao''s accompanying guard''s clothes a little messy, spernian asked: "what''s the matter?" He thought zaozao was in a fight with the guards.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "I met the assassin. These assassins are cunning enough to disguise themselves as tricksters. They almost succeeded. " Yin Zhaofeng deliberately said something serious, so that the prince would not punish the princess severely later.


    Before Si Bonian spoke, zaozao first asked Si Bonian, "where have you been?" As her father''s bodyguard, it''s not a matter of great importance. He won''t do it.


    Si Bonian didn''t hide it from zaozao. Moreover, as long as he asked about it, he could not hide it: "I just went to Liufu."


    Jujube a listen to the face is not good: "go to Liufu do what?"? Don''t you want to take the fox back? "


    Si Bonian said: "princess, if the Lord really wants to see Mr. Liu, he won''t send her back. This time, I was asked to go because of the princess''s mischief. "


    Zaozao doesn''t feel that she is wrong: "since it''s not for you to pick her up, what are you going to do?"


    Spernian said: "it''s bad for the reputation of the princess to make a big deal. So the LORD sent me to appease the Liu family, hoping to turn this matter into a big one and a small one. "


    Jujube can''t understand Yun Qing''s painstakingness at all: "make big, make big, what are you afraid of?" What is called a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? It''s just like jujube.


    Spernian said: "princess, rumors can kill people."


    Jujube cut a way: "rumor can kill people, but they are weak and incompetent people. Do you think I''m that kind of person? " Only weak and incompetent people will be afraid of rumors. I think her parents were criticized before, but now they are better than anyone else.


    Spernian said with a smile¡° The princess is right The princess is not only tough, but also eloquent.


    Hearing that zaozao was assassinated again, Yunqing asked anxiously, "are you injured?" In fact, as long as you look at the appearance of jujube, you will know that it''s OK, but it''s just care.


    Jujube see cloud engine appearance, heart warm, said with a smile: "Dad don''t worry, I''m ok, I will also kill the assassin."


    Cloud engine did not relax, said: "after going out to escort must be closely followed, you know?" He was at ease with the skill of the guard. He was afraid that jujube would make him lose his guard.


    Jujube en a way: "you don''t worry, I always let autumn lotus they close to follow, never leave." Autumn lotus is not around, Yin Zhaonian must be around her.


    Father and daughter said for a while, jujube face sleepy said: "Dad, I''m sleepy, have to go to rest."


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "have a good rest. Follow Fang Xing to the barracks tomorrow. Next year you will go to the battlefield. Now go to the barracks and get familiar with military affairs. " Save this girl to run around again, let him worry.


    Jujube almost jumped up: "really?"


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "you this wench, when did dad cheat you?" In front of children, he always does what he says. Not only is he like this, so is Yuxi, who is also a good example for children.


    Zaozao is very happy, but she refused Yunqing''s proposal and said: "Dad, I want to start from Xiaobing." Just like her father, she started from the bottom, and then came up step by step with military achievements.


    Cloud Qing looked at Jujube''s face and said, "I want to start from a small soldier, unless you change my face." This highly recognizable face can be identified in any military camp. Everyone knows their identity, so it''s empty talk to exercise at the bottom.


    Jujube touched his face, muttered: "do not go to the northwest barracks, who should recognize me?" She has always been very proud of herself like Yunqing, but she didn''t expect to bring trouble to herself.


    Cloud engine said: "no, it''s too dangerous." In case someone sneaks into the barracks and wants to do harm to jujube, and jujube has no one around to protect it, it''s easy to have an accident at that time.


    Zaozao said nothing more when she heard this, because even if Dad agreed, her mother would not agree: "Dad, I''ll go to the barracks. What position are you going to arrange for me?"


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "you have no experience, of course, is the bottom of the vice Wei started." Vice Wei is from the seven grades, in the military officer is the lowest position.


    Jujube said with a smile, "that''s a success. Dad, I''m going to have a rest. " After a good rest, we can go to the barracks with Uncle Fang tomorrow.


    Si Bonian said that he didn''t go to see Liu Er ye, but went to see Liu Yi. After that, Liu Yiti said the two conditions, but also said his reply.


    Yun Qing was a little stunned and said, "Liu Shi wants to practice with his hair?" In addition to the lack of shaving, the others are similar to monks.


    "Yes," spernian said After a pause, Si Bonian said: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Liu doesn''t want to get married because the most important thing in her heart is the skill of Qin. After getting married, she can''t accompany Qin any more. Although the practice of taking hair is a little more painstaking, it can make her devote herself to the study of Qin art. " He was afraid that Yun Qing would not allow Liu to practice with his hair. Then it would not be as simple as the big princess.


    Si Bonian thinks that the princess is not moving now, because the prince has not touched her bottom line, so she is still waiting. If you violate the bottom line of the princess, I''m afraid the princess will act.


    Cloud Qing listened to Si Bonian''s words and said in silence, "since it''s her own decision, we have no right to interfere." Whether in dream or in reality, Liu Yi''s piano skills can make people relaxed and happy. Therefore, it is not necessarily a bad thing for her to choose this road.


    Spernian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Si Bonian went to Liu''s home and appeased Liu Yi. But even if Yun Qing wanted to appease him, Liu''s second son also ordered his servant to seal up. But the day was too big to be sealed. Before long, zaozao took people to break into Liu''s house and hurt Liu Er ye, which forced Liu Yi to vomit blood, but it was still spread out.


    Jiangnan is a place where literary style flourishes, so there are many restrictions on women. In addition to the women in the romantic places, the girls in the serious families all pay attention to the fact that they are not able to walk out of the gate. Therefore, what zaozao did was intolerable to those scholars. For a while, jujube was crowned with the names of brutality, insolence, arrogance and domineering.


    Zaozao didn''t know the rumors about her from outside, but Qiuhe told her.


    After hearing this, zaozao didn''t care at all, and said, "what can these sour scholars do except creak? As they say, there''s a lot of meat or two. " What about arrogance? What can I do for her.


    Qiuhe said with some worry: "princess, you can''t take it seriously. A bad name is not good for your marriage The princess of her own family was originally a boy. I''m afraid that her marriage will be more difficult than that of the second princess. Now that he is crowned with such a reputation, Qiu he worries about it.


    Jujube said with a smile: "so shallow people, I do not look up." She''s not going to get married. She''s going to have a son-in-law.


    Qiuhe saw that jujube was wrong and said, "princess, you''d better ask the Lord to contain the rumors outside." Qiuhe is a typical emperor who is not in a hurry and eunuch who is in a hurry.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary." After a pause, he thought of something and asked, "did Liu go to the Taoist temple?" Now that I''m practicing with my hair, I can''t live at home. I''m sure I''ll live in the Taoist temple.


    Qiu He shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear the wind. But I don''t think it''s good enough. It''s going to take a while! "


    Zaozao said, "pay more attention to this. Let me know when she goes to the Taoist temple. I''ll give her a big gift then. "


    Hearing the word "generous gift", Qiuhe was a little frightened: "princess, it can''t be the same as last time. If anything really happens, it will be too bad for the Lord to take her back to the house. "


    Jujube thought about it and thought that Qiuhe was right. She nodded and said, "as long as she doesn''t pester my father anymore, we won''t care about her."


    PS: arrogant and domineering, for jujube, it''s all tickling.

 Chapter 1064

    Liu Yi wants to go to the Taoist temple to practice. If Liu Er Yeh can''t stop her, he can only delay it until her mother arrives.


    Mrs. Liu cried and said, "if you want to become a monk, it''s not for your mother''s life." Mrs. Liu gave birth to two sons and a daughter, and she has been very fond of Liu Yi since she was a child.


    Liu Yi said: "Niang, the Lord has promised me that as long as the Liu family doesn''t violate the law and discipline, it will keep the Liu family safe. Niang, I went to the palace for the sake of the Liu family. Now that I have the promise of the Lord, I want to do what I want to do. " She has been branded as a woman of the king of Pingxi. She can''t get married any more in her life, but that''s just what she wants. She didn''t want to be disturbed by the secular things, just wanted to study her piano art.


    How could Mrs. Liu not know what her daughter thought? She cried and said, "if you want to study piano skills, it''s the same at home. Why go to Taoist temple?" She was reluctant to let her daughter suffer such suffering.


    Liu Yi said: "when I go to the Taoist temple, the princess of Pingxi will not be angry with the Liu family, so that the Liu family can be really safe."


    Mrs. Liu said, "since the king of Pingxi has said to protect the Liu family, can the princess of Pingxi go against his will?" Mrs. Liu is a woman who takes her husband as her heaven, so she thinks that even if Princess Pingxi is in power, she has to listen to King Pingxi.


    Liu Yi said a few words about the date of that day, and then said: "the big princesses are so fierce, and the cultivation of her Princess Pingxi will only be more powerful. Niang, we Liu family can''t afford to offend such a person. Otherwise, the disaster of exterminating the family will be in front of us. "


    Mrs. Liu was frightened and asked, "does Princess Pingxi have such great power?"


    "I''m afraid Princess Pingxi has more power than we think," Liu said The Liu family is a big family, and many of them have concubines. Those favored concubines, many people will be in a hurry to flatter. Although she didn''t serve Yunqing, she was also Yunqing''s woman in those people''s eyes, and she was the only woman in the general''s mansion. But in the general''s house, except for the woman and the servant girl who were sent to serve her, other people saw that she was avoiding, as if she was a monster. The reason is very simple. These people are afraid of Princess Pingxi. They are afraid that after they get close to her, they will be angry by Princess Pingxi.


    Mrs. Liu said incredulously, "but your father said that Princess Pingxi is just an empty shelf and has no real power. Your father shouldn''t lie to me, should he Master Liu told Mrs. Liu that as long as Liu Yi was liked by Yunqing, she would be under one person and over ten thousand. Liu family not only no longer need to be afraid of Fu family, but also can become the first family in Jiangnan.


    Liu Yi took Mrs. Liu''s hand and said, "Niang, Princess Pingxi is not only empty, but even the king of Pingxi is afraid of her. Otherwise, it''s impossible that when the princess comes, he will send me out of the general''s house. Mother, we can''t afford Princess Pingxi. " Fortunately, she didn''t want to be Yunqing''s concubine, so when she was in the general''s house, she didn''t go to the king of Pingxi. If not, she didn''t know how she died.


    Mrs. Liu naturally believed Liu Yi''s words: "go back with me and tell your father these words in person."


    Liu Yi shook her head and said, "mother, Father knows these things better than me. I don''t know why my father told my mother like this, and I don''t want to know. "


    Mrs. Liu grabbed Liu Yi''s hand and asked, "Yu Niang, do you mean your father lied to me? Why did your father cheat me? "


    Liu Yi said: "I don''t know. Mother, I''ve done everything I can, and I can''t do anything else. " Deeper things she did not dare to think, for fear of sleep and food after thinking.


    At this time, the people of the Liu family didn''t know that Yang Duoming also checked the other people of the Liu family when he was checking the details of Liu Yi. As a result, there is nothing wrong with this investigation. Liu family strength is not weak, plus also in the first time to join them, Fu family want to revenge them is not easy.


    Yang Duoming, who has been engaged in intelligence work for so many years, keenly feels that there is something strange about the Liu family''s sending Liu Yi to run for the zither player, so he sends Yan Xi to Suzhou to investigate the Liu family.


    Yan Xi rushed back to Jinling from Suzhou this day and said to Yang Duoming, "boss, I found that the old master of the Liu family and master Liu Er still have correspondence with the capital. Boss, the Liu family should be from the imperial court. We can tell the Lord to destroy them. " They are still working for the imperial court behind their backs, and they must be removed as soon as possible.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "I can''t report this to the prince. I have to let the princess deal with it." He is Yuxi''s person. If he gives the information to the Prince now, he will think that the princess wants to deliberately plant and frame the Liu family!


    Knowing what Yang Duoming thought, Yan Xi opened his mouth and said, "shouldn''t it be?" Wang ye should not be so confused!


    Yang Duoming said: "do you see which woman has been treated by the Lord these years? Only for this Liu family. I don''t believe that Wang Ye doesn''t mean anything to this Liu family. " If you don''t take a fancy to Liu, you just like to listen to her playing the piano. When you want to listen to the piano, you call people here. Why should you leave people in the palace!


    Yan Xi understood the meaning of Yang Duoming''s words: "you mean that the Lord doesn''t want to sleep, but he doesn''t dare to sleep?" Yan Xi was born as a bandit, and his words were a little vulgar.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "otherwise, what do you think? Do you really think the Lord is a monk and can be indifferent to the beauty? That is he has scruples, afraid to accept this woman. The prince is now sitting on most of the land, which has half the credit of the princess. The prince is not stupid. If the princess is separated from him, it will be a long way off. Beauty is certainly attractive, but compared with the rest of the world, normal people know how to choose. "


    Yan Xi said with a frown: "the cunning rabbit is cooked by a dead dog, and the birds are well preserved. After that, the king calmed down the world, could he not attract more beauties and sit in the Sangong Liuyuan? If that''s the case, we can''t be better. " They are the people of the princess, the princess is not good, they certainly have no good life.


    Yang duo said clearly: "what can you think of? How can a wise person like the princess not think of it? We have to do a good job, that is, we don''t have to worry about anything else. " After a pause, Yang duo Ming said to Yan Xi, "besides, if the prince and the princess are here, the princess will not lose power." Even if there is a conflict between husband and wife, as long as all the children are on the side of the princess, the prince can''t help the princess. And this is the princess''s biggest and best card.


    That night, they got the news that Han Jianming had been appointed governor of Jiangnan, and the official letter had come down.


    Yan Xi heard the news and said, "boss, do you think the princess appointed Han Jianming governor of Jiangnan because of the Liu family?" What a coincidence.


    It''s not bad for Yan Xi to ask for information, but he doesn''t know anything about it. Yang Duoming said angrily, "what an important position the governor of Jiangnan is. If the princess has not given careful consideration, do you think the princess will send this official letter?"


    Yan Xi said with a smile: "it''s said a long time ago. But it''s a coincidence


    Yang duo said clearly: "in fact, it''s no surprise to think about it. Jiangnan is a land of wealth. To sit in this position, one should not only have the ability, but also be trusted by the princess. " Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess. They are really in one interest. There is no more suitable person than Han Jianming.


    Yan Xi didn''t want to be so complicated. He said: "since Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan, when the prince leaves, let Han take care of the Liu family slowly."


    Yang Duoming said: "how to deal with the Liu family, the princess has its own ideas." They''re only in charge of information, the rest is not their business.


    Yan Xi said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it." He also said this in front of Yang Duoming.


    The official letter of appointing Han Jianming as governor of Jiangnan caused a small number of people''s objection that the princess of Pingxi was cronyism. These people include Yu Cong.


    Yu Cong said: "my Lord, the governor of Jiangnan is such an important position, but the princess has given it to her elder brother. Lord, princess, this is totally cronyism. "


    Cloud Qing looked at Yu Cong and said, "the princess discussed this with me two months ago, and I agreed."


    Yu Cong thinks that Yuxi is dictatorial. Unexpectedly, he gets Yunqing''s consent, and immediately he is a little chatty.


    Yun Qing said: "Han Jianming is not only experienced and capable, but also made great contributions to Fujian not long ago, which is enough to appoint him governor of Jiangnan." After a pause, Yun Qing said coldly: "do you think the princess is cronyism, or do you listen to others?" Before, Yu Cong never said Yuxi''s right and wrong in front of him. But it has been said three or four times in this period, which is abnormal.


    Yu Cong''s heart is one Lin, say: "Lord, it is me to think slant." He knew Yunqing''s temperament and admitted that he was wrong. The LORD would not investigate. This matter passed quickly. If you shirk responsibility, you will certainly make the king angry.


    Cloud Qing look slightly slow, said: "the princess is to use their own people, that is also his ability to do this." In terms of personnel, Yuxi first looked at ability and character.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "it''s my fault. I misunderstood the princess." As for what I think, I only know for myself.


    After Yu Cong went out, Yun Qing called Si Bonian and said, "let people pay attention to who Yu Cong has been with recently?" This change of Yu Cong makes cloud engine worried.


    Spernian was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "yes, I''ll be noticed."


    Yun Qing continued to read the military report from the front.


    Si Bonian thought about it and said, "Wang Ye, Miss Liu''s illness has been cured. These two days, she is going to the Taoist temple for Qingxiu." No matter how much Mrs. Liu begged and forced, she couldn''t stop Liu Yi from going to the Taoist temple for Qingxiu.


    Yun Qing looked up at Si Bonian and said, "don''t tell me about this later." During this period of time, he did not receive a letter from Yuxi. It is estimated that he was infuriated by the Liu family. If he has been paying attention to Liu Shi, Yuxi knows that he doesn''t know how to explain.


    As soon as the story of Liu Yi''s going to the Taoist temple to practice gets out, Yuxi becomes a real shrew.


    PS: when you are busy all day sitting by the heater, reading your favorite novel with your mobile phone, please remember that there is another person who is coding for your favorite novel silently. The best reward for her is a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1065

    Zaozao heard that his mother was ridiculed as the number one shrew in the world. She said coldly, "my mother doesn''t want my father to be a shrew. They are so generous. Why don''t they share their wives with other men?" To these people, jujube is ten thousand.


    Qiu he was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Half ring later, autumn lotus just way: "princess, this words can''t say outside!"


    Jujube disdain way: "what dare not say?"? The three obedience and four virtues they advocate are just shackles for women, so that they can do whatever they want, a group of shameless people. "


    During this period of time, Qiuhe heard more about the customs and customs of the south of the Yangtze River, but he was also afraid: "I used to envy the wealth of the south of the Yangtze River, but now I''m glad I was born in the northwest." Even though life in the northwest is a little hard, it''s not so terrible. It''s not even possible to go out.


    Two days ago, Qiuhe heard a mother-in-law say that after her niece got married, she was accidentally touched by an outsider. Her husband cut off her hand, and her niece died of pain. This left a deep shadow on Qiuhe.


    Jujube sat on the chair and cocked up her legs and said, "one day, I will get rid of all these bad habits."


    Qiuhe looked at the jujube and said, "princess, you are going to be a general in the war. You can''t manage these things." Although Qiu he had only studied for two years, he also knew that the general was only in charge of soldiers and horses, regardless of local affairs.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "you know."


    Hongdou came in from the outside and said to zaozao: "princess, I just got a message that the princess appointed her uncle as the governor of Jiangnan."


    Jujube face dew surprise, immediately went to cloud engine. Seeing Yunqing, zaozao asked: "Dad, I heard that my mother has made my uncle governor of Jiangnan. Is this true?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s true." With that, Yun Qing''s face looked strange: "let your uncle be the governor of Jiangnan, what are you happy about?" Zaozao never paid attention to these things before.


    Jujube happily said: "uncle, we can go home! I''ve been away from home for so many days. I think my mother and ah Hao have lost them. " When you go home, you won''t worry about another moth.


    Cloud Qing asked: "so homesick, how can you lead soldiers to fight in the future? You have to know that you may not be able to go home once in three or five years when you are out with soldiers. "


    "It''s still early now," she said It''s impossible not to go home for three or five years. You have to go home once a year.


    Cloud engine laughingly said: "you will go to the battlefield next year, which is still early?"


    Zaozao asked, "Dad, when are you going to go home? It''s mid September now. "


    Cloud engine said: "at the latest early next month, but I will try to go home at the end of the month." Under normal circumstances, half a month is enough to hand over things. I''m afraid of accidents.


    Zaozao stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my room and write to my mother and ah Hao to tell them the good news." With that, he ran out and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the evening of the third day Liu Yi was sent out of the general''s residence, Yu Chunhao got the news. Yu Chunhao asked incredulously, "has Yunqing sent Liu out of the general''s house?"


    Yu Zhe said: "Liu drank the special medicine, and Yun Qing took her back to the house. Without the sudden appearance of Yunlan, our plan would have been successful. " As long as Liu and Yunqing break through the last line of defense, the fact that they have a husband and wife is tantamount to putting a knife in Han Yuxi''s heart. As long as we work harder, we can certainly make these two people quarrel. Damn it, Yunlan appears at this time.


    Yu Chunhao said: "Yunlan appeared at that time?" It''s time for Yunlan to arrive.


    Yu Zhe said: "yes. Only half an hour in the evening, no, even a quarter of an hour, our plan will succeed. "


    Yu Chunhao thinks that heaven is helping Yunqing, otherwise how could Yunlan appear so coincidentally: "after that, Liu Shi will be sent out of the general''s house?"


    Yu Zhe nodded: "it''s said that Yunlan and Yunqing had a big fight. Before long, Liu was sent out of the general''s house."


    Yu Chunhao sneered: "I always thought Yun Qing was only afraid of his wife, but he was even afraid of his daughter." Men do this, but also enough cowards.


    Yu Zhe said: "seventh master, what should we do next?" So far, the beauty trick has been a complete failure.


    Yu Chunhao said, "let''s see what Wang Ye means." Liu''s failure, Liu family is folded in. He doesn''t have many people in the south of the Yangtze River. If you use one, you will lose one. You have to be more energetic.


    Yan Wushuang had no expectations for Chunhao''s beauty trick, so he was not disappointed when he failed. But when Yu Chunhao said that he was only one step away from success, Yan Wushuang was a little surprised: "do you mean Yunqing has a crush on Liu?"


    Yu Chunhao said: "if he doesn''t like Liu, he won''t take Liu back to the house. If it wasn''t for Yunlan, they would be good. "


    Yan Wushuang said with great interest: "what''s so special about this Liu family that can make Yunqing move?" For so many years, he hasn''t seen Yun Qing thinking about other women. Liu is the first one.


    Yu Chunhao told Yan Wushuang about Liu''s detailed information: "appearance comes second, mainly temperament. I have never seen a woman with more outstanding temperament than Liu." If it wasn''t for Liu''s unwillingness to be a concubine, he would have accepted Liu at that time.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s definitely not the reason." With Yan Wushuang''s understanding of Yunqing, no matter how outstanding the woman''s temperament is, it''s impossible to move him. As for the reason, Yan Wushuang couldn''t figure it out: "send someone to protect Liu''s family. This person may still be useful in the future."


    Yu Chunhao said, "I will."


    Yan Wushuang talks about the war in Guangdong: "Qiuye knows a lot about Lei Peng. Lei Peng can''t resist it for long. Guangdong will be conquered by the end of November at most. "


    Yu Chunhao said: "when Guangdong falls, only Guangxi and Yunnan and Guizhou will be left." After a pause, Yu Chunhao said: "next year, Yunqing will surely send troops to attack these three provinces. After the three provinces are accepted, Yunqing will occupy more than half of the country. Lord, it''s time for us to prepare for the worst. "


    When Yunqing defeated Jiangnan, they had already fallen into a disadvantage. In the future, the gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger. Prepare early, and you won''t be in a hurry in the future.


    Yan Wushuang said, "what are you going to prepare for? I have 500000 troops. If Yunqing comes to attack the capital, I will let him never come back. " In fact, Yan Wushuang has secretly transported valuable things to Liaodong. It''s just that it''s a secret. Very few people know about it.


    Yu Chunhao thinks that Yan Wushuang is blindly optimistic: "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I also thought that there were millions of soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River who could resist the northwest army. As a result, I saw how I believed the Lord."


    Yan Wushuang said: "Jiangnan failed because of the poor fighting capacity of Jiangnan soldiers and horses. Our troops are no less effective than the northwest army. " For Chunhao, Yan Wushuang does not completely believe.


    Yu Chunhao said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Jia said the same thing at the beginning, but as a result..." if yu Baojia had listened to him earlier, he would not have lost his property.


    The conversation broke up in a bad mood.


    Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "let''s make a careful inquiry and see what''s on Liu''s body that moves Yun Qing."


    Meng Nian said: "Wang Ye, what do you mean? It''s not appearance and temperament that Liu moved Yun Qing? But apart from these, what else can we have? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "there are many beautiful women with outstanding temperament, but only Liu is treated differently by Yunqing. There must be something strange in it."


    Meng Nian nodded: "good."


    After talking with Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang goes to the backyard to find Yuchen. Yuchen is painting a pot of purple chrysanthemum from the flower house in the morning.


    Yan Wushuang was not in the mood to appreciate Yuchen''s painting. He said to Yuchen, "I''ll draw later."


    Yuchen returned to God, put down the brush, got up, and said after a blessing: "yes, Lord."


    Back in the bedroom, Yan Wushuang sat on the soft couch and asked, "do you think anyone would like someone who plays the piano because of its sound?" Yu Chen is also highly accomplished in the art of Qin, which may give him some enlightenment.


    Yuchen is a little surprised, but still nods: "yes. A lot of people can communicate with each other through temperament. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he said with a smile, "do you think Yun Qing will like Liu because of his Qin sound?"


    Yuchen knew that if Yan Wushuang asked her, it would not be a good thing: "because the sound of Qin is pleasing to a person, it must be a master of temperament. As far as I know, King Pingxi doesn''t know the temperament." Yun Qing is a reckless man. I can''t even tell the difference between several musical instruments.


    Yan Wushuang frowned, but he also admitted that Yuchen''s statement was very reasonable: "so many years, Yunqing only moved his mind to Liu Shi, what do you think is the reason¡°


    Jade Chen feels this words some strange, say: "isn''t say this Liu''s beautiful and moving temperament is outstanding, have already been accepted by cloud Qing for concubine servant?" It seems that Yan Wushuang is not the same thing.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "Yunqing left her in the house, but she didn''t wait for her. She just listened to her play the piano several times. A few days ago, Yunqing sent someone to send her back to Liu''s house. "


    This is really beyond Yuchen''s expectation, but he also understands that Yan Wushuang will ask like this. Yuchen thought about it and said, "the melody is very mysterious. Sometimes when you are tired, listening to music will make you feel relaxed." After a pause, Yuchen said: "Lord, you''ve listened to me play the piano several times and fell asleep. I think that maybe it''s for this reason that Yun Qing left Liu in the house. "


    Yan Wushuang himself has had such an experience, the pressure is big, many things, will make the whole person tense. When you are tired, listening to cheerful music will make you relax unconsciously. Yan Wushuang said: "maybe as you said, Yunqing doesn''t take a fancy to Liu, but just likes to listen to her play." If Yun Qing really likes Liu Shi, it''s impossible to leave him in the back house for such a long time, unless he''s not a man as Yu Chunhao said.


    Don''t know why, jade Chen hears this words the heart a loosen.


    Yan matchless aimed a jade Chen, ask a way: "cloud Qing didn''t take Liu Shi as concubine, you seem very happy?"


    Yuchen did not deny, nodded and said: "anyway, Yuxi is my sister, I hope she has a good life."


    Yan matchless looked at Yu Chen with a smile, but didn''t say anything.


    PS: Yuchen language: sometimes the appearance of a fallen city is not a blessing, but a disaster.

 Chapter 1066

    Yu Chen sent away Yan Wushuang and was not in the mood to paint any more. Back to the house, from the box to take out four embroidered orchid PAZI look.


    Looking at the handkerchief, mother GUI''s eyelids jumped and said, "lady, how can you take out these handkerchiefs?" These four handkerchiefs embroidered with Clivia are birthday gifts from Yuxi to Yuchen, from budding buds to blooming orchids. It took Yuxi a lot of effort to embroider these four handkerchiefs. Yuchen liked it at first sight and has been well preserved these years.


    Jade Chen says: "before outside hearsay cloud Qing takes concubine this matter is not true." With that, he gently touched the orchids on the handkerchief and muttered to himself, "Yuxi is blessed." Such good fortune is the envy of all women, and she is no exception.


    Mother GUI put away the open handkerchief and said, "even if it''s in the way of the situation, Yun Qing doesn''t have concubines now, it doesn''t mean he won''t have concubines in the future." Liu''s is just a beginning. If Princess Pingxi is upset about it, there will be more trouble.


    Yuchen handed the handkerchief to mammy GUI and said, "in the future? In ten or eight years, Yuxi will be a grandmother. Do you think she will care about yunqingna''s concubine at that time? " As we get older, the focus will shift to our children, and the relationship between men and women will naturally fade.


    Mother GUI said, "who can say exactly what will happen in the future? What''s more, how Han Yuxi works has nothing to do with us. Lady, we just have a good life. "


    Yuchen said: "how can it be irrelevant? She''s my sister, and that''s not going to change until I die. " Then he added: "the Lord mentioned it from time to time, even if I don''t want to."


    Mother GUI heard this and said in silence: "lady, everyone has his own way. You have your way, Han Yuxi has her way. "


    Yuchen stood up and said, "the road I took was smooth when I was a child, and then it was bumpy. Yuxi is just the opposite of me. " Her life is the opposite of Yuxi''s.


    Mother GUI doesn''t deny Yuchen''s words. Yuchen is sweet first and then bitter, while Han Yuxi is bitter first and then sweet. Mother GUI said, "lady, how can a person have a smooth life? The previous experience should be your training and test. It''s good to pass this barrier."


    Yuchen felt bitter, but this kind of complaint was useless: "not only ah Bao and ah Chi are my children, but also ah Yan." Every time Yuchen went to see him, he was cold and didn''t speak. He was very cold. After many times, Yuchen didn''t go any more.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yuchen: "if it wasn''t for you, the emperor would have died long ago. How could you live to this day?" For Zhou Yan''s indifference, mother GUI could do nothing. Even if Zhou Yan was a puppet, he was also an emperor. It was not easy for them to meet him, let alone persuade him.


    If Zhou Yan heard this, he would surely say that he would rather die than ask for perfection from Yuchen.


    Yuchen went to the front of the mirror, touched his flawless face and said, "it''s me who shames Yan''er. He doesn''t recognize that I''m right." Yan Wushuang will not let her die, she can disfigure, Yan Wushuang will not want an ugly woman. But she didn''t have the courage to give up this face.


    Granny GUI advised, "lady, the emperor will understand your troubles one day." My master didn''t commit suicide, but he was stopped. You can''t die. Only those who have experienced it can know how desperate that feeling is.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yan''er will never forgive me. I don''t expect his forgiveness. I just hope he''s safe. "


    "That''s for sure," she said For before she heard that Yan Wushuang was going to choose a wife for Zhou Yan, mother GUI didn''t mention a word.


    On the morning of September 15, Han Jianming arrived in Yongcheng. After getting off the boat, Han Jianming feels alive at last. He had taken a boat when he went to Jiangnan before, but the feeling was totally different from this time. In the future, unless it is necessary, he will not take a sea boat. It will kill him.


    Although Han Jianming wanted to get to Jinling as soon as possible, he decided to rest in Yongcheng for two days due to his health. In this situation, if he wants to go on the road, he is not sure that he will fall ill on the way, which will delay his work even more.


    Han Gao came back from the outside and said to Han Jianming, "my Lord, I just heard the news that Wang Ye has accepted a concubine surnamed Liu. The princess asked you to rush to Jinling in an emergency. Would it have something to do with it? " The news of Liu''s being sent away hasn''t reached Yongcheng at this time.


    Han Jianming just frowned when he heard the news, but he was not surprised: "is the news true?"


    "There should be no mistake," Han said


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "take the pen and paper." Yuxi so eager to let him to Jinling, nine times out of ten is to follow the Liushi have a relationship. It''s just that this kind of thing can be prevented for no more than 15 years. Han Jianming wants to persuade Yuxi not to follow the husband and wife who have been hurt for many years.


    Han Gao said: "master, if you advise the princess, don''t write. Now we don''t know what the princess''s attitude is. It''s not good to rush to persuade her in case she goes against her will. " Han Gao thinks that a reasonable person like the princess, even if he knows the concubine, will not cry, make trouble and hang himself. Instead, runwu should solve it quietly.


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "you said the same thing. Let''s talk about it when we get to Jinling."


    In the evening, Han Gao said to Han Jianming, "master, just got the news, the princess has arrived in Jinling." With that, Han Gao said strangely, "I heard that after the princess arrived in Jinling, the LORD sent Liu away." He thought Liu Shi was a powerful man, but he couldn''t even fight the princess.


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "the Lord should not take Liu as his concubine. The rumor is wrong." Yun Qing is a very responsible person. If he really takes Liu''s family, he can''t go back to his mother''s house like this.


    "When we get to Jinling, we''ll know what''s going on," Han said It''s too early to say anything. However, he also hopes that this is a misunderstanding. After all, the master and the princess are one. Princess is good, master is good.


    Cloud engine got the news of Han Jianming, said: "I thought it would take a few days to arrive!"


    Said spernian¡° It''s faster to take a boat, but I heard that Mr. Han suffered a lot when he took a boat. " The sea was so rough that people who had never been on a boat really began to suffer. However, the time is much shorter.


    Cloud engine way: "difficult for him." It''s not only suffering, it''s not safe. It is estimated that Yuxi let him rush to Jinling as fast as possible, otherwise Han Jianming would not choose to take a boat.


    Spernian didn''t comment.


    Cloud Qing thought of the question that he told Si Bonian last time, and said, "what happened to the last thing I asked you to check?"


    Si Bonian knew about Yu Cong, and said, "Lord, the people who come and go with general Yu are all in the army. He didn''t find anything wrong."


    Cloud Qing asks a way: "that an Shi and Huang Shi can have check?" There is no problem with the people who come and go, that is, there is something wrong with the inner house.


    Si Bonian shook his head and said, "I checked before, but there was no problem with their background, so I didn''t send anyone to check again. If the Lord thinks it''s not right, I''ll send someone to investigate it carefully. "


    Cloud engine thought and said: "forget it, maybe I think too much." You can''t make a big deal out of Gao Song''s business.


    Spernian did not comment on this.


    At this time, Fang Xing asks for a meeting, and Yun Qing puts the matter of Yu Cong aside. Yun Qing asked, "how is jujube''s performance in the army these days?"


    Fang Xing said: "the princess is very intelligent. She learns very quickly and can teach almost as soon as she teaches."


    In fact, Yunqing knows that many things can''t be taught, and he has to experience them himself. But when parents are like this mentality, hope that children learn more things, later can take less detours.


    After dinner in the evening, Yun Qing asked jujube: "Fang Xing said that you performed very well in the barracks, how do you feel?"


    Zaozao said unhappily, "Dad, I don''t want to go to the barracks any more. Uncle Fang is too polite to me. When the soldiers below see him treat me respectfully, I can''t learn anything from him when I follow him to the barracks. "


    Cloud Qing thought and said: "in this way, when you go back to pick City, you go to Qianwei camp." Qianwei camp only looks at ability, not identity. But I had to suffer a lot when I went in. Before I thought about jujube, I couldn''t bear to let her go. After this, Yunqing thinks it''s better to let jujube stay in it for a while.


    Jujube naturally has no objection.


    Yunqing said: "your uncle has arrived in Yongcheng. He will arrive in Jinling in two days. At the end of this month, we can go home. " He has been away from home for more than half a year, and he is also very homesick. Especially after receiving the letter from you Ge''er, he was very worried and wanted to go back to explain Liu''s story to Yu Xi as soon as possible.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ve written to my mother. I said that Liu''s affairs were all misunderstandings. My father just liked to listen to her play, but he didn''t like her. I think my mother''s anger will be half gone after reading this letter. "


    Cloud Qing said: "this is my father''s fault. I didn''t want to leave her in the house carefully at that time. Your mother knows it''s normal to be angry. " Liu''s piano sound is really good, and he also wants to find out why he has a sense of deja vu about Liu, but forgets that leaving a woman in the mansion will be misunderstood.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and didn''t speak.


    Cloud Qing was seen all over uncomfortable, gently patted the next jujube said: "have words to say."


    Zaozao asked: "Dad, tell me the truth, do you really only like to listen to Liu''s playing the piano, not like her, so you want to take her as your concubine?" This words hold back in her heart for a long time, today asked export, jujube feel a burst of relaxed.


    Cloud engine immediately said: "the sound of Liu''s zither makes dad feel very comfortable and relaxed. There is nothing else." Even if there is, it is also in the dream. In real life, he has no mind to ripple.


    PS: give me a monthly pass, dare to explode the chrysanthemum in front, dare you! Good! When the police come, I''ll say you did it. O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1067

    Zaozao stares at Yunqing and says maliciously, "Dad, don''t give us the whole family. We won''t recognize it."


    Finish saying, date date some don''t understand ground to look at cloud Qing to say: "Dad, why does the man have to take concubine?"? Our family of eight and LeLe are not very good now? Why do you have to insert outsiders to disturb the peace and peace of the family? "


    Cloud Qing touched the head of jujube and said, "don''t worry, Dad, if you have your mother and your brother and sister in this life, you will be satisfied. You won''t make all these mess."


    Jujube smile on his face, said: "Dad, you have to do what you say. Otherwise, not only will my mother be sad to death, but also six of my brothers and sisters will suffer. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "when does Dad say nothing? Well, let''s go back to the room and write. " Although zaozao is twelve years old, she has to write big characters every day.


    Zaozao went back to the house.


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing dreamed that Liu Yi was playing the piano and he was dancing the sword, but the scene changed. After waking up, Yun Qing couldn''t sleep and went to the yard in his clothes.


    Spernian came out, put on his coat, and asked, "Lord, did you have a strange dream again?"


    Yun Qing said: "I dream that Liu Yi plays the piano and I dance the sword. I can really feel the love between Liu Yi and me in my dream. " He and Yuxi''s feelings are gradually cultivated after marriage, belong to the long flow, very warm, also let him feel at ease. And the love for Liu Yi in the dream is as strong as fire, which seems to be able to burn people. It is also because of this great contrast that he can''t let go. If it wasn''t for zaozao''s coming to wake him up in time, he might have made a mistake.


    When Si Bonian heard the word "love", his heart jumped and he asked, "Lord, you and Liu are the only people in my dream, don''t you have a princess?" He thought there was something wrong with the sound of Liu''s piano, but Yunqing was always by his side when he listened to the piano. But the sound of Liu''s zither has no influence on him. It can''t only be aimed at Wang Ye!


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. Only I and Liu, no princess, no jujube and ah Hao. " After a pause, Yunqing said confusedly: "I''m closely followed by Xiang Weiguo and Gao Song. Gao Song is dead, and even appears in my dream. It''s really weird. "


    When Si Bonian heard this, he said, "Lord, why don''t we go to fahua Temple sometime?"


    Yun Qing looked at Si Bonian and said, "do you think I was hit by something unclean?" Finish saying, cloud Qing a smile: "didn''t expect you still believe this?" He killed countless people and was so angry that even if there were ghosts and gods, he had to make a detour.


    Spernian said: "this kind of thing, would rather believe its have not believe its have." The main reason is that Yunqing''s dream is too strange, which makes him feel wrong.


    Cloud engine shakes his head, he does not believe this thing: "this matter you listen to is, don''t let the third person know." The main reason is that I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I want to talk to someone.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I won''t talk about it with anyone," spernian said Originally, he also wanted to tell the princess about it. With the warning of Yunqing, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Han Jianming arrived in Jinling in the evening. Zaozao heard that Han Jianming had arrived and ran out happily to meet him. Looking at Han Jianming coming down from the carriage, jujube raised his voice and said, "uncle." Han Jianming can ride a horse, but because of the light rain these two days, he was afraid of getting sick in the rain and delaying his work, so he used a carriage.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of jujube, Han Jianming touched the head of jujube with a smile and said, "it''s growing high again."


    Jujube shook his head and said: "uncle, I will grow." She''s only on her mother''s shoulders now. She has to be taller than her mother.


    Han Jianming laughed: "you are only 12 years old this year. Of course, you will grow up again." A girl''s family usually doesn''t grow very long at the age of 16.


    Jujube took Han Jianming''s arm and said¡° Uncle, my father is waiting for you in the study. Let''s go there as soon as possible! " They can go home early if they finish the handover earlier.


    Han Jianming and Yunqing want to talk about business, jujube very witty back out. Back to his room, zaozao told Qiuhe, "pack up everything. We''ll go back in a few days." I''m in a hurry to pack things.


    Qiu he said with a smile: "princess, we''ve packed all the things we don''t need." As for the things in use, apart from toiletries, there are only clothes to be changed, which is very simple.


    Jujube happily stretched out his hand and said, "finally, I''m going home." There are many delicious and interesting things in Jiangnan, but they are not comfortable at home.


    Han Jianming simply told Yunqing about his stay in Fujian: "although Qiuye has been subordinated to us, some of the generals below don''t agree with us. We can''t relax about this. We have to be vigilant." This is a potential danger for them.


    Cloud engine can naturally understand the mind of this part of the generals, can be the master of their own, of course, do not want to be controlled. Cloud engine said: "this matter is not three or five years can solve, can only put first." The first thing to solve is Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangxi.


    "There should be no accident in Fujian in three or five years," Han said Qiuye is sincere and obedient. He can live with the people below.


    Said half an hour, cloud engine said: "you go down to rest first!" After a good rest, it''s time for him to hand over his affairs to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming doesn''t refuse either. He has suffered a lot during this period of time. He has to have a good rest.


    Yu Cong knew that Han Jianming had arrived in the early morning of the next day, but he had not heard anything before. Yu Cong saw Yun Qing and asked, "Lord, I heard that Mr. Han arrived in Jinling last night?" There should be no fake about it.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I arrived yesterday evening." Han Jianming hasn''t got up yet.


    Yu Cong hesitated and asked, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Han is here. Are we going back to Ho City?" The situation in the south of the Yangtze River has been stabilized. Now Han Jianming takes over, and Yunqing has no need to stay.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Cong and said, "prepare to go back at the end of the month. What, you don''t want to go back, you want to stay? "


    Yu Cong hesitated, nodded and said, "Lord, I''m not at ease to leave an''s family in Jinling for labor."


    Yunqing doesn''t want Yucong to stay in Jiangnan.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yu Cong played the emotional card: "Lord, this is my first child, or maybe the only child. I can''t let the child have any mistakes. Wang Ye, when the baby is born, I''ll go back to Ho City. "


    Cloud engine silent said: "Gao Song beheaded after the public, family property copied, wife and children exiled in the West."


    Yu Cong doesn''t understand why Yun Qing suddenly mentions Gao Song.


    Cloud engine said: "you want to stay, I don''t stop, but I hope you don''t become the second Gao Song. Otherwise, even if I have been in love for so many years, I will not show mercy. " Yun Qing will say this, not because Yu Cong expresses dissatisfaction with Yu Xi, but because of the change of Yu Cong''s dress. The accessories on Yu Cong''s body, such as the jade pendant on his waist, are worth a hundred taels of silver. Of course, as Yu Cong is now, it''s nothing to wear a jade pendant worth 1000 Liang. Yu Cong, who was in front of me, never admired these things.


    Yu Cong said: "if I become Gao Song, I don''t need to be punished by the Lord, I will end myself."


    Cloud engine is still satisfied with this reply: "I hope you can remember what you said just now." Originally, he was going to stay in Jinling. Now, since Yu Cong wants to stay, they will stay in Jinling together.


    Han Jianming didn''t wake up until noon. While he was washing, Han Gao said to him, "master, I have just asked. Although Wang Ye has left Liu''s family in the house, he just listened to her play the piano several times, and has never been alone. The so-called concubines come from nowhere."


    Hand meal, Han Jianming said: "may not be groundless, but people have been sent away, this storm is over." At least Yuxi knew that he would not be so worried.


    Han Gao Gao said in a low voice: "master, I heard that Liu committed suicide after he returned to Liu''s home, but he was found to be rescued when he hanged himself. When the princess got the news, she ran to humiliate Liu, and forced Liu to go to the Taoist temple for Qingxiu now. "


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "this girl is too reckless." The reputation of jujube is completely gone.


    Han Gao said with a smile: "the identity of the princess is valuable, even if there is something wrong. What''s more, no one died. " A girl''s family wants a good reputation in order to marry a good family. Zaozao is a big princess, there is no such worry.


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "the child is too grumpy. He should grind it again."


    Han Gao reminded: "master, since the princess can let the princess come, she should have expected this situation." With the prince and the princess, no matter how old the princess is, her master should not be in charge. It''s a nuisance if you don''t manage it well. Moreover, he thinks that Yuxi is good at teaching children. Although zaozao is irritable, he is also a reasonable person and will not bully people in vain.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "with Yuxi''s temperament, jujube will not be mixed with this kind of thing. It must be someone else who gives the idea." As for who it was, he would not guess.


    Jujube''s behavior is very childish. But I''m just a child, so I can''t be critical.


    "Master, I think it''s best to destroy the Liu family to prevent similar things from happening again," Han said Sending a woman to Yunqing is for the sake of profit. If you don''t get the benefit, you will lose the whole family. No one dares to send a woman to Yunqing any more.


    Han Jianming put down the towel and said, "the princess is always fair and will not kill innocent people because of such private affairs."


    Han gaoheel has been in Han Jianming for so many years, and his knowledge is not shallow: "such a big family, where can it be clean?" They don''t need to be framed. They can be solved by finding out their mistakes.


    Han Jianming said, "look at the meaning of the princess." If Yuxi had the intention to punish the Lius, he would certainly take this tone for Yuxi. If Yuxi didn''t mean it, he wouldn''t be fussy.


    PS: the second one.

 Chapter 1068

    September 9, drink rice wine, enjoy chrysanthemum. Yuxi is busy from morning to night these days. He wants to have a rest and accompany the children along the way. So I took five children to the garden to enjoy the chrysanthemum.


    Liu Er went into the garden and saw more than 20 pots of chrysanthemums in the yard. These 20 pots of chrysanthemums have their own characteristics, some are beautiful and elegant, some are dazzling, some hold their heads high... Red like fire, white like snow, pink like rosy clouds, big like ball, small like delicate lanterns.


    Liu ER was surprised and said, "mother, where do these chrysanthemums come from? It''s beautiful. " She was walking in the garden yesterday, but she didn''t see the chrysanthemums!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the Wu family sent it early in the morning." Those who know it say that the Wu family is a merchant, while those who don''t think it is a gardener''s family!


    Ruige''er said¡° Niang, I heard that we can drink today. Can we drink today? " He had been interested in wine for a long time, but Yuxi was strict and didn''t dare to try.


    Yuxi pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "if you want to drink, you can have a cup of fruit wine at noon." There are all kinds of wine in the palace, such as fruit wine, water wine and spirits. Some of them are not short-lived. Yuxi doesn''t drink, but Yunqing drinks occasionally at home.


    You elder brother son inserted a: "Niang, fruit wine is a woman to drink, we are a man, want to drink to drink strong wine." Men should eat meat and drink wine.


    Yuxi can''t smile. He''s a little boy, and he''s a man: "you''re still young. You can only drink some fruit wine. It''s going to take a few years to drink liquor. "


    Youge''er turned his head and looked at haoge''er, and said: "big brother..."


    Hao Ge''er stares at you Ge''er and says: "mother says that if you can''t drink it, you can''t drink it. It''s useless to see me." Haoge''er often drinks juice, but he hasn''t touched the wine yet.


    At noon, I drank cherry wine, sour and sweet, which was very popular with Xuan Ge''er. The children like it, and she allows them to drink more. Results accidentally, Xuan Ge''er and Rui Ge''er drink too much and get drunk.


    Youge''er looks at the two people lying on the table and claps their hands and laughs: "the second brother and the third brother are really useless. They get drunk after only two drinks." He also had two drinks, no problem at all.


    Looking at you Ge''er, who is talking with a big tongue, Yu Xi is really in tears and smiles¡° Meilan and Jingbai, take the second young master back to the house and go to bed. "


    Liu Er also drank a cup, drink small face red, toward jade Xi say: "Niang, this wine is really good to drink. Mother, can I drink it in the future? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, but I can only drink half a cup later. I can''t drink so much." Liu Er will get drunk if she drinks again.


    Five children, haoge''er is the only one who drinks two glasses of fruit wine without any reaction. Huo Changqing''s method of teaching children is very strange. He teaches not only martial arts, but also drinking and other things. Say, jujube''s alcohol is better than haoge''er''s.


    After dinner, Liu Er went back to rest. Hao Ge''er stayed: "Niang, according to the itinerary, the elder sister should have arrived in Jinling long ago. Why didn''t she believe it?" Because they practiced martial arts with Huo Changqing together with zaozao, they spent a long time together and had a good relationship.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s time to calculate the time these two days. Maybe it''s a delay on the way." Seeing Hao Ge''er''s desire to talk and stop, Yuxi said: "your elder sister''s going to Jinling is a sudden decision. Even if the enemy has the intention to kill zaozao, she has no time to prepare. Besides, your elder sister has so many bodyguards around her that she will be fine. "


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "I hope everything goes well with elder sister."


    Yuxi said, "I''ve written to your uncle and asked him to find you a good husband in Jiangnan."


    Think of Liu''s affair, Hao elder brother son is more sensitive to this matter: "Niang, now the gentleman is very good, don''t need to invite another."


    Yuxi is very concerned about the study of several children, how can we not know that the teacher now has some difficulty in teaching haoge''er. Yuxi said with a smile: "Jiangnan celebrities are knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Even if you only invite one to teach you, it will benefit you all your life."


    Hao Ge Er hesitated and said, "yes, but don''t be a lady." Please don''t come out again just because you asked me.


    When Yuxi heard this, he said, "there are no women among the celebrities in the south of the Yangtze River." Everyone who can become a famous person is a person who reaches the age of Huajia. Even if there is a woman, she will be very old that year.


    Haoge''er was relieved.


    Yuxi patted haoge''er on the back and said, "ah Hao, Liu''s affair is not accidental. Your father is becoming more and more powerful. Those people who want to get benefits from your father will try to please him. These are their means. "


    Hao Ge Er frowned and said: "Niang, do you mean Liu Shi is just a beginning? There will be more Liu''s in the future? " If so, it''s too bad, and it''s troublesome to deal with.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I mean, in a high position, you need to keep a cool head. You can''t be seduced by beauty or influenced by others. Otherwise, it will cause immeasurable consequences."


    Hao Ge Er looks up and asks: "Niang, is that father bewildered by beauty?" In haoge''er''s heart, Yunqing is a great hero. If he is really fascinated by a woman, the image of Yunqing in his mind will collapse.


    For triplets, Yuxi will coax or hide, but not for haoge''er. Yuxi said: "it''s too early to say that your father is bewitched by beauty. Ah Hao, if you are in a high position, you must not be biased. You must have enough evidence to make a conclusion. "


    The reason why Yuxi can be so calm is that she knows that Yunqing didn''t take her back on the day she left Liu. No matter what the reason is, only from this point of view, we know that cloud engine is not confused by Liu. As for why cloud engine is interested in Liu, there is another reason to leave her in the back house. She is waiting for cloud engine''s explanation.


    Hao Ge''er said with shame: "I''m not as stable as my mother." These days, he saw that Yuxi had nothing to do with others, but he was very sad. Unexpectedly, his mother''s idea was like this.


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "you silly child, if you are like your mother, you will not be a monster. But I believe that when you get to your mother''s age, you will do better than your mother. " A qualified person in power has to face the collapse of Mount Tai. She is not a qualified authority.


    Hao Ge''er also showed a real smile: "that Niang should teach me well." This will his mother''s smile is from the heart, it can be seen that his father''s things on her mother is not too big. At least, it''s not as serious as he thought.


    Liu Er went back to sleep, because she drank wine and slept longer than usual. Open your eyes, there''s no one in the room. If liu''er always wakes up, she will call someone, but today she drinks some fruit wine, and her head is still a little dizzy. She continues to stay in bed.


    She thought Liu Er hadn''t woken up, and said softly, "I think everyone knows about it. It''s not good to keep it from the princess." Now I don''t know. When the princess knows, she will be furious.


    "If the princess knows, she doesn''t know how to be sad! If we don''t tell the princess, it''s for her good. " If the princess knew that Wang Ye had taken a concubine, and that concubine had chosen a zither player for her, she would be very sad.


    Hearing this, Liu Er immediately sat up and said, "what do you know, but I don''t know?"


    See two servant girls didn''t speak, Liu Er cold face says: "say, is what matter?" Everyone knows that it''s not a good thing to keep it from her.


    Youlian thought that she shouldn''t keep it from liu''er. Now that liu''er heard about it, she naturally said, "the Lord has taken a concubine in Jiangnan. That woman was close to him in the name of Mr. zither player who was running for the princess."


    Liu er''s face turned white, which means that his father would take concubines. She led him up. Liu Er waited and said, "when did this happen?" Knowing that it was seven days ago, Liu ER was very angry and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You Lian said:" the princess has an order, no one in the house is allowed to criticize this matter, otherwise hit 20 sticks again and drive out the palace The punishment is very serious.


    He added: "before, there were two servant girls who broke their mouths and were driven out of the palace after being beaten with 20 sticks."


    Although Liu Er is angry, she knows that she can''t blame the servant girl completely. People in the palace, who is not to listen to her mother''s words.


    Liu Er puts on his clothes and immediately goes to find Yuxi. Seeing Yuxi, liu''er asked, "mother, my father is taking concubines in Jiangnan. Is this true?"


    Yuxi glances at the maid beside Liu er.


    The new two servant girls were so scared that they turned white that they knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    Liu Er took Yu Xi''s hand and said, "Niang, tell me if it''s true?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Your father didn''t write to me about it." It''s not settled yet. She really doesn''t know how to tell the child.


    Liu Er murmured: "Niang, is that true?" She always thought that dad was a good man, but she didn''t expect that he was the same as his former man.


    Yuxi pulls liu''er to her side, hugs her and says, "we''ll know whether it''s true or not in a few days? Moreover, even if your father really took a concubine, he also loves you


    Liu Er red eyes said: "If father really accept that woman as concubine, I will not touch the piano."


    Yuxi asked with a straight face: "how can you say that? What does that have to do with your playing? "


    Liu er said with a gloomy face: "Niang, I know that the woman is the father who seduces me as a zither player."


    The more she said, the more she felt that she was the culprit. Liu Er held Yuxi in her arms and cried: "mother, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t insist on learning to play the piano, I would not have suffered this trouble. Mother, I''m really sorry. " Her mother must be very sad to know this, but she didn''t find out at all. She was really unfilial.

 Chapter 1069

    Yuxi hugs Liu Er, who is crying heartbroken. She is angry and funny, but she doesn''t explain immediately. Instead, she pats Liu er''s back and lets her cry.


    When liu''er was tired of crying, Yuxi took the handkerchief and wiped her tears. Then he asked, "who talks nonsense to you? It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nature is true. When did Niang cheat you?" After a pause, Yuxi said: "don''t say that it has nothing to do with you. Even if it has something to do with you, you can''t say that you don''t touch the piano in the future. You learn the piano for yourself, not for others. And after so many years of hard work, how can you give up because of such a small matter? "


    Liu Er opened his eyes and said, "little things?"


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "what? Do you think it''s a big deal? " Liu Er is different from zaozao. With zaozao''s temperament and ability, she will surely be able to hold her husband, but Liu ER may not. Therefore, she can''t instill Liu er''s idea of being a couple all her life, or she will harm the child.


    Liu Er forgot to cry and asked, "mother, that woman is going to rob your father. Isn''t that a big deal?" Yun Qing doesn''t have a concubine, but Liu Er often walks around, and he is no stranger to concubine.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the big deal? You often walk around, can you see which family has only one wife in the backyard? Some of those officials and generals did not take concubines, and many of them had children. If it''s a big deal to take a concubine as you say, those ladies in the main room will not live. "


    Liu Er listened to Yu Xi say so, immediately anxious: "Niang, dad is different from those people." In Liu er''s mind, Yunqing is one of the best fathers in the world.


    Yuxi turned to look at the door and said softly, "what''s the difference? But whether your father takes a concubine or not, it won''t affect you. "


    Liu Er burst into tears again: "mother, how can father take a concubine? Today, how can he do such a sorry thing to you? "


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s forehead and said, "I''m just a thing. I don''t care too much." Mouth so say, in the heart how think of only jade Xi oneself know.


    Liu Er looks at Yu Xi to say these words very calm, in the heart flash once doubt, she also didn''t hide to pinch, but directly ask a way: "Niang, don''t you feel sad that father takes concubine?"


    Yuxi naturally would not say that he was not sad, but said faintly, "what about being sad? Life has to go on. " What''s the point of making trouble like Lin. In the end, it was the women who were blamed, and the men didn''t lose anything.


    When Liu Er heard this, he knew that Yuxi was not sad, but he didn''t show it: "mother, don''t be sad, Dad, he..." at this point, Liu Er didn''t know how to go on. As a daughter, she can''t accept a concubine. That his Niang in the heart is more sad, what comfort is useless.


    Yuxi thought about it and told Liu Er about Lin: "Lin said that if Yu Cong takes a concubine, she will die." Liu Er is also familiar with some of Yun Qing''s confidants.


    Liu ER was so surprised.


    Yuxi shook his head slowly and said, "she doesn''t think about it. Yucong is only in her thirties. It won''t be long before she dies. Yucong will marry again. It will be a child then." Even if the stepmother is not vicious, she is not her own child. If she really cares about the children left by her predecessor, it''s good to ensure that she doesn''t treat them badly. But this child is not just fed and clothed.


    Liu Er can''t help but ask: "Niang, if Uncle Yu really takes a concubine, will she commit suicide?" Liu''er thinks that Lin may be just bluffing Yu Cong, not really looking for death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this mother doesn''t know. But it would be stupid to threaten Yu Cong in this way. This man has changed his heart. How can he care about your life or death? " If a man changes his mind, if he has conditions, he will leave. And can''t leave, also try to relax, will oneself live more comfortable.


    Liu''er doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always thinks that Yuxi''s words mean something.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "this world is unfair to women, so we should be more relaxed when we are in trouble. If we don''t, we''ll suffer. " Originally, she didn''t want to let liu''er know the cruelty of the world so early, but Yunqing reminds her that the over protection of liu''er will only harm her.


    Liu Er seemed to know better than to understand.


    Yuxi thinks liu''er has to think about it: "this matter will be dealt with by my mother. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s getting late. Go back to practice. In half a month, Mr. Meng will be here. "


    Liu Er nodded and said, "good."


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s tired look and said, "Yuxi, don''t think about it. If you think too much, you will hurt yourself." Yunqing concubine thing to Yuxi hit, but she hid very well, did not let others see. It''s just that she can''t hide it from her eyes.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "at that time, Lin was dying. I didn''t like him very much. But now it''s my turn to know that every minute is suffering. " This kind of pain, only experienced people know, it is no way to use words to describe.


    Mother Quan said, "it will be over soon." For better or for worse, this hurdle will pass.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it takes time. It will take a long, long time. " Maybe, no matter how long it takes, it can''t heal the wound in my heart.


    Mother Quan thought about it and changed the topic: "princess, Yang gave birth to another daughter at noon yesterday." What mother Quan said about Yang is Fu Tianlei''s second room.


    Yuxi was a little surprised, looking at mother Quan and saying, "how can you be a girl again?" The first two were girls, and the third was a girl.


    All mammy also some sob, said: "who said is not! There are eight girls Fu Tianlei took two concubines when Yang gave birth to his second daughter. As a result, the two concubines also gave birth to daughters. Plus Yang was born yesterday, not eight. You can make two tables with a horse crane.


    But think about it, it''s ironic for Fu Tianlei, who is crazy about his son.


    Yuxi said strangely: "Fu Tianlei wants a son but always has a daughter. Fu Qingluo wants a daughter and always has a son. It''s really unclear what''s going on in this world. " Fu Qingluo after giving birth to the eldest son has been nagging to a daughter, the result of the two born behind are sons. Fu Qingluo is very resentful about this.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, I heard that Fu Tianlei wants Fu Qingluo to take over her little son. Do you think you can do it? "


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi said, "the Yang family is not so poor that they can''t afford to raise their children. How can Yang Duoming promise to adopt them to the Fu family. Moreover, Fu Tianlei is not born at the age of seventy. " Yang Duoming has been working for her all these years. Naturally, she won''t treat her badly. Not to mention three sons, Yang Duoming can afford three more.


    Mother Quan said, "if Fu Qingluo agrees, Yang Duoming will not refuse."


    Yu Xi thinks of Fu Qingluo''s appearance in front of Yang Duoming and says with a smile: "although Fu Qingluo is usually fierce, she is a little white rabbit in front of Yang Duoming." As long as Yang Duoming does not agree, Fu Qingluo will not go against his will.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi thinks of Fu Qingluo''s life in Yucheng: "at the beginning, Fu Qingluo was a rose with thorns. People only dare to look far away and don''t look forward. They are afraid of stabbing their hands. Therefore, Fu Qingluo''s marriage has been delayed. At that time, the girls from the official families in Yucheng told their wives that she couldn''t get married. But now, how many people are comfortable with her Now Fu Qingluo''s eldest son and second son go to school. She takes her youngest son to the women''s martial arts school to teach students martial arts every day. She is free and comfortable. Although Yang Duoming was not in Ho City, he often sent letters back with various gifts. They have been married for many years, but they are as good as others.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi fell into meditation. Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming got married only two years later than he and Yun Qing, but their husband and wife are still as sweet as a bride. And she and cloud engine these years but flat light, have no a little wave.


    Full mammy specially said Fu family''s matter is not willing to Yuxi think more, see Yuxi''s kind deliberately put up the voice, said: "some people think that her husband is not around all the year round is very hard, so this day good or bad mainly lies in the mentality."


    Having said this, I didn''t get a response for a long time. Mother Quan raised her head and saw that Yuxi''s brow was locked, as if she had been trapped by some difficult problem. Mother Quan sighed and said nothing more.


    After a long time, Yuxi came back.


    Mother Quan asked, "Yuxi, what were you thinking just now?" She hasn''t seen Yuxi like this for a long time.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this question, but said: "I thought that if Liu''s affair was a misunderstanding, it would be over with a blind eye. But now it''s a big mistake. "


    Mother Quan didn''t think that Yuxi''s idea was wrong¡° Why do you say that? "


    Yuxi said: "if Yunqing really accepted Liu, I would recognize him. But if it''s just a misunderstanding, I''ll expose it gently. I''m afraid there won''t be another similar incident. " Therefore, she must consider how to deal with this matter in her best interests.


    Full mammy understand the meaning of Yuxi, if misunderstood, it will give cloud engine a lesson. If it is accepted, it will have to be dealt with in another way. "Mother Quan said," you have to have a good sense of proportion. If we don''t have a good sense of propriety in this matter, maybe the relationship between husband and wife has really come to an end. " She knew that although Yuxi was sad, she didn''t want to break with Yunqing. Moreover, even if Yuxi really has this idea, the actual situation is not allowed. Yunqing and Yuxi are already tied to the same boat. If they break up, they will capsize. At that time, they will be broken to pieces and their children will die. For the sake of children, Yuxi will not break with Yunqing.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." She had to think about it.


    PS: the first one is more.

 Chapter 1070

    Before going to bed, Yuxi received a letter from Yang Duoming. Yang Duoming said in the letter that Yunqing only listened to Liu''s playing, and had no contact with him at other times. Even if I listen to the piano, I listen to it with the guards in the garden, not just two people.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi relaxed a little. She has prepared for the worst, and now the result is better than she expected. These days, the suffering of Yuxi''s heart is no less than Lin''s at the beginning, but she is more stable than Lin.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and asked, "princess, what does the letter say?" It shouldn''t be a bad thing to look at it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yang Duoming said in the letter that the Lord didn''t take Liu''s house. He just listened to her play the piano several times, and there was no other overstepping."


    Mother Quan asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it should be true." Yang Duoming is her person and will not cheat her. And jujube also went to the south of the Yangtze River. She will soon know whether it is true or not, and Yang Duoming doesn''t have to cheat him.


    All mammy see Yuxi sullen appearance, said: "the LORD did not take Liu''s house, that is also a good thing." At least, it won''t bring it back.


    Yuxi said faintly: "even if you don''t accept the house, in the eyes of the world, Liu is already Yunqing''s woman. Outsiders will only say that Yun Qing is afraid to leave Liu because he is afraid of me. " She didn''t do anything, but she had to carry the black pot and pay for Yunqing''s behavior.


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "the letter from zaozao should arrive in two days, and then we will know what happened to Liu."


    Yuxi said, "zaozao''s letter can be received in two days at most." She believed Yang Duoming. Zaozao''s letter was more detailed than Yang Duoming''s.


    Mother Quan said, "then you should have a rest early! You don''t sleep well these days. " Yuxi used to sleep when he arrived, but now he can''t sleep well until midnight. If you don''t get enough sleep, you don''t look energetic. In order not to let people see, Yuxi these days on the makeup.


    No matter what, Yunqing doesn''t have to face the worst. This also let Yuxi relax a little bit, so Yuxi fell asleep not long after going to bed.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s eyebrows and said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to cross this road." This time Yunqing doesn''t have a concubine. The princesses are so tangled. If they really have a concubine, how can they live.


    The so-called hole does not come wind, cloud engine since left Liu''s in the house, all mammy believe that cloud strange must be to sixty mind. Although cloud Qing confiscates her, but this kind of thing has the first time, there will be a second time, concubine is just sooner or later.


    Even if want to say more, can see jade Xi this period of time haggard with suffering, all mammy also can''t bear to say. Anyway, at least the current storm is over. Yuxi is very tired. Let her relax for two days! Really wait for cloud Qing to take concubine, when the time comes, Yuxi has the heart not to be ruthless, she is fighting to be blamed by Yuxi will also start.


    Youge''er didn''t see Yuxi when he got up the next day. He asked, "sister Meilan, where''s my mother?"


    Meilan said with a smile: "the princess is still sleeping." A few days ago, the princess couldn''t sleep every night. She got up before dawn. It''s rare that she had a good sleep today.


    You elder brother son way: "I go to have a look." Entering the room, Yuxi was still sleeping.


    Walking out of the room, you Ge''er said in a low voice: "my mother must be tired this time. Let her sleep well. Don''t let people disturb her."


    Meilan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the fourth young master. The maidservant won''t let people disturb the princess." Unless the sky falls, she will not wake up Yuxi.


    Yuxi wakes up at the end of the afternoon. After asking about the next hour, Yuxi says with a smile, "haven''t you slept so long?" I used to sleep until lunch at the latest, but I didn''t expect to sleep until noon this time.


    Meilan said: "the princess hasn''t slept well these days. It''s time to make up for it. Otherwise, she can''t stand it."


    Yuxi smiles and goes to the front yard after lunch.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi and said, "princess, Mrs. Tan passed away this morning." Mrs. Tan has always been in poor health. She has been hanging on medication until now.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know." Mrs. Tan has passed away. Tan Tuo must be taking care of funerals these days. She will be too busy these days.


    Xu Wu hesitated and told Yuxi that zaozaozao had been assassinated: "according to the information we got, the princess met the assassin in a Yuelai inn." Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, Xu Wu quickly said, "I found the assassin in time. The princess didn''t have any damage."


    Hearing that jujube was not injured, Yuxi was relieved.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, my adoptive father asked me to tell you that he wants to take shiziye to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. It may take half a month to come back." As for what to take Hao Ge''er to Chuang Tzu, Xu Wu knows something about it.


    Yuxi knew that Huo Changqing probably knew that zaozao was assassinated. Yuxi said: "when the letter of jujube arrives, let brother Hao go to Chuang Tzu." The more vigilant haoge''er is, the more he can ensure his safety.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "I''ll talk to my adoptive father later."


    When you get up early, it''s cloudy. The sky is like water soaked in rags, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Yuxi walked on the road, looked up at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain." After the rain, the weather will turn cool, and some children will have to add clothes.


    Meilan said with a smile: "even if it rains, it''s light rain." Meilan likes to have a light rain. She thinks it''s as fine as silk thread.


    For Meilan''s preference, Yuxi said he couldn''t understand. However, everyone''s preferences are different, and she will not interfere.


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he reported good news to her: "Mr. Wang, Du Zheng has conquered Shaozhou, and Qiuye has also taken Xuzhou. At the end of October at most, we can take down Guangzhou. "


    Yuxi received the military newspaper, and after reading it, a smile appeared on his face, but only for this. As for military affairs, she always knew the situation and did not interfere.


    Before entering the house, Xu Daniu came in with a pile of folds and said, "princess, this is from the States and counties below." Tan Tuo is taking care of her wife''s funeral these two days, and Yuxi''s affairs have increased a lot.


    Yuxi said, "bring it in!" When Yunqing comes back, it will be necessary to reform the system. Otherwise, she alone will be tired to death.


    Being busy, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, the letter from the princess has arrived." He knew that Yuxi had been waiting for zaozaozao''s letter these days.


    Yuxi said: "bring it to me quickly." Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to the letter of jujube.


    Son line thousand Li mother worry, since know the assassin after the jade Xi has been hanging heart. So seeing zaozao saying that she arrived in Jinling safely, Yuxi people also relaxed.


    Xu Wu stood in the same place, hoping that the princess would not say anything to make the princess sad.


    Jujube although big, but not silly, naturally will not say let Yuxi sad things. She told Yuxi in the letter that Yunqing just likes to listen to Liu''s playing, and has no other ideas. On the day she arrived in Jinling, Yunqing knew that Yuxi was so angry that he couldn''t eat and sleep, and immediately sent Liu away.


    At the end of the letter, jujube told Yuxi that she would not let any fox spirit near Yunqing. Otherwise, one to kill one, one to kill one. Zaozao didn''t mention anything about Liu''s desire to seduce Yunqing. Now that it''s over, saying it will only make her feel uncomfortable, so she won''t say it at all.


    Looking at the domineering jujube, Yuxi shook his head helplessly. The child is really miscarried. He should be a boy.


    Xu Wu asked nervously, "princess, what did the princess say in her letter?" It doesn''t feel like a good thing to see the princess''s expressionless face.


    Yuxi light said: "said Wang Ye is not interested in Liu, just like to listen to her playing. On the day when zaozao arrived in Jinling, the prince sent the man away


    After hearing what Yuxi said, Xuwu said with a puzzled face: "princess, this is a good thing!" Since it was just a misunderstanding, why did the princess still look gloomy.


    Yuxi said angrily: "good thing? Do you think that''s a good thing? "


    Xu Wu couldn''t turn his head: "isn''t it a good thing for Wang Ye to send Liu away? Shouldn''t the Lord send her away? "


    Yuxi was so angry that he said angrily, "since he just likes to listen to her play, he wants to call people to the mansion when he listens to the piano. Why should he leave people in the mansion? He didn''t know who he was? Don''t you know what the impact will be? " To be exact, Yunqing didn''t care about her feelings at all, otherwise she would never do such a thing.


    Xu Wu has been with Yu Xi for so many years. It''s the first time that he sees Yu Xi''s anger: "the princess is calming down. The prince certainly didn''t think so far. I don''t know that Liu''s residence will cause such a big disturbance."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "unexpectedly, he doesn''t know what his identity is? He is now the king of Pingxi who shakes most of the country. Isn''t he the general Dingyuan with 20000 troops in Yucheng? Even a small matter, as long as it is done by him, will be infinitely magnified, causing immeasurable consequences. "


    Xu Wu takes over the anger of Zhu Yuxi instead of Yun Qing.


    The more Yu Xi said, the more angry he was. After more than ten years, he didn''t make any progress: "if I did the same thing as him, regardless of the consequences, at the moment when I knew that he had a concubine, I would leave this stall and go to Jinling to ask. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xu Wu came out in cold sweat. If Yuxi is angry and leaves what he is doing and goes to Jinling, the pickaxe city will not be able to do anything wrong. Ho City is in chaos, and the whole rear area is unstable. At that time, let alone win the world, the existing foundation can not be maintained.


    Xu Wu looked at Yu Xi, who was so angry that his face turned red, and said, "princess, you need to calm down. Your anger will hurt you. When the Lord comes back, you can talk to him. " In fact, as early as he knew that Yunqing had confiscated Liu''s concubine, Xu Wu felt that Yunqing''s work was too thoughtless. The princess should be so angry.


    Yuxi gasped: "I have told him many times over the years that we should think twice before we act. Did he listen? He totally ignored what I said, otherwise he would not have done such a stupid thing


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years. It''s the first time that Yuxi scolds Yunqing. For a moment, I didn''t dare to say anything.


    PS: it''s the last four hours. Look at the monthly ticket in your pocket. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, if there is one, it will be invalid tomorrow.

 Chapter 1071

    Xu Daniu is outside the study. He hears Yuxi''s angry scolding. He cries in his heart. I don''t know what the boss did to make the princess so angry. Just at this time, the magistrate pan Yingfeng had something to report.


    Xu Daniu stood outside the door, raised his voice and said, "princess, Mr. Pan has something to see."


    When Yuxi heard this, he calmed himself down with the fastest speed and said to Xu Wu, "go down!"


    Looking at Yuxi, one second is like a small volcano spewing fire, and the next second is like nothing. This kind of Kung Fu, Xu Wu can only be convinced, because he does not have this ability: "yes."


    Xu Daniu waited for Xu Wu to come out, went to Xu Wu and said in a mosquito like voice, "what did you do to make Wang Fei so angry? I heard the princess scold you outside Xu Daniu didn''t listen very carefully. He thought Yuxi was scolding Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "how can I make the princess angry. It''s the prince. The prince''s thoughtlessness makes the princess angry. "


    Xu Daniu''s voice was lower, and only Xu Wu could hear: "is it the king''s concubine? The princess didn''t know it today, did she? No wonder it''s been quiet a few days ago. I still wonder! " The princess is a famous vinegar jar. How come there is no news about the concubine? He still thinks that the sun is coming out in the West. It turns out that the princess didn''t know before!


    Xu Wu said angrily: "you think the princess is just like you. If you have something to do, you''re afraid that others won''t know. The princess has known about it for a long time, but she has not shown it. " Xu Wu had to admire it. If he had not known that the princess was so sad that she didn''t eat all day, he would have thought that the princess didn''t care about the concubine!


    Well, it''s a bit unexpected, but it''s easy to think about the princess''s way of hiding it from them. Xu Daniu asked strangely: "since the princess has known about this, it''s unreasonable to be angry today? And I''m still mad at you. " If you want to be angry, you should be angry that day. You don''t have to wait until now!


    Xu Wu was depressed and said, "the princess has sent a letter, saying that this is a misunderstanding. Wang Ye just likes to listen to Liu''s playing. He doesn''t take a fancy to Liu. When the princess arrived, Liu was sent away. After reading the letter from the princess, the princess was furious


    Xu Daniu opened his mouth and said, "after a long time, it was just a misunderstanding." He also thought about what kind of national beauty Liu''s Tianxiang would let Wang ye break the precepts.


    With that, Xu Daniu felt not right and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, shouldn''t the princess be happy? Why are you still so angry? " Please forgive him for not having enough brain. I can''t figure it out!


    Xu Wu naturally won''t say that Yunqing is not good in front of Xu Daniu: "if only things were so simple." It is estimated that Wang Ye and Xu Daniu think things too simply to make such a big disturbance. Fortunately, the princess was stable, otherwise he didn''t know how to end.


    "How complicated can it be?" Xu asked Without Xu Wu''s silence, Xu Daniu didn''t ask again. Xu Wu doesn''t say it, which shows that it''s not what he should know. After working in the palace for such a long time, he knew he couldn''t be curious. Curiosity is not a good thing.


    After talking with Pan Yingfeng, Yuxi says to Meilan, who is studying ink beside him, "go back to the backyard and tell mother Bai that the second princess and shiziye will go back to the main courtyard for lunch at noon."


    Meilan said, "princess, I''ll have the second princess and shiziye informed to have lunch in the main courtyard at noon."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you go!"


    At the meal, Yuxi put down what he was doing. Before returning to the backyard, Yuxi said to Xu Wu¡° You ask the housekeeper to send an invitation to Fu Qingluo and invite her to the palace in the evening. " Yuxi was busy with government affairs all day, and seldom came and went with his wives. There are very few wives that she can summon on her own initiative.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the housekeeper later." In this sensitive period, the princess specially invited Fu Qingluo to the palace. Xu Wu thought that there was something in it, but he didn''t ask much. Anyway, the princess always has a sense of propriety in her work. She doesn''t think about it as the prince does. She also considers the consequences.


    When Yuxi returned to the main courtyard, the five children were already waiting for her. Liu Er asked: "Niang, you specially asked me to come with ah Hao. What''s the matter?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "zaozao has sent a letter. It''s a misunderstanding that your father is taking concubines." Specifically, Yuxi did not say.


    You elder brother son cold hum a way: "didn''t accept best, if he takes concubine, I don''t call him father again."


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are very happy that there won''t be an inexplicable person at home.


    Liu''er has been guilty and remorseful because the woman is close to Yunqing because of her reasons. Now she knows it''s a misunderstanding and is very happy: "mother, I know father won''t do anything to make mother sad."


    Hao Ge''er frowned when he saw the smile on Yuxi''s face. But see jade Xi didn''t go on, he didn''t ask.


    After dinner, Yuxi called haoge''er into the study, handed Jujube''s letter to him and said, "this is the letter that your elder sister wrote to me. Have a look." This girl is also a person who reports good news but not bad news. There is not a word about the assassination in the letter.


    After reading it, Hao looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I can be sure that this letter really came from my elder sister. Besides, my mother knows that no one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. " Hao Ge Er''s words mean that this letter is from zaozao''s real intention, not forced to write by his father.


    Yuxi browed and said, "my mother didn''t say that your father forced your elder sister to write this letter. And your father won''t do such a bad thing. "


    Hao Ge Er doesn''t understand: "since I know it''s a misunderstanding, why is my mother not happy at all?"


    Yuxi did not explain, but said: "ah Hao, do you think Niang should be happy?"


    Hao Ge''er thought for a while and said, "since my father didn''t like Liu and didn''t want to take her as his concubine, he shouldn''t leave her. In this way, there will be no rumors. "


    Yuxi is happy and bitter, said: "you are right, in a high position, careless words and deeds will cause big trouble and trouble." With that, Yuxi said with a gloomy face: "your father really lived in vain for so many years, even you can''t match." The problem that Hao elder brother son can think to understand, cloud Qing unexpectedly can''t think of. At this moment, Yuxi has a deep sense of powerlessness. In other words, Yunqing thought of it, but he didn''t care.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi felt cold.


    Hao Ge''er advised: "Niang, don''t bother with dad. My father is just like that. If he can think about everything, he is not my father If his father is all right, his mother doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Yu Xi holds Hao Ge''er''s hand and says, "your father is unreliable. It''s our mother who suffers." Now it''s her hard work, then it''s brother Hao''s turn.


    Hao Ge''er thinks that cloud engine has no problem in other aspects except that it is not considerate sometimes. However, Hao Ge''er is a smart boy. He knows if this is a good time to help his father. Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Niang, when I grow up, I can help you with dad. I''m too happy to do it. How can I feel hard?"


    Yuxi heard this very ironing, said: "although your father does not worry, but you with your sister, mother is also satisfied." The husband is unreliable, but the children are reliable. In a few years, when the child grows up, she will not have to work so hard if she can help her share some of the burden.


    Hao Ge''er said, "mother, when Dad comes back this time, you should teach him a lesson, so that he won''t make such mistakes again." What is kengdai? That''s it.


    When he said this, he was not guilty at all. Who let father make mother so sad, don''t let mother out of this tone, he felt aggrieved for mother.


    Yu Xi en a way: "you don''t worry, Niang won''t easily let go of your father this time."


    Hao Ge''er doesn''t worry about Yun Qing at all. On the one hand, his father''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and he is not afraid of being punished; Second, his mother has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. When his father says two soft words, it will be over for two days. As it turns out, Hugo thought too simply.


    Before the afternoon nap, Yuxi said to mother Quan, "I invited Fu Qingluo to come here and let Bai''s mother cook more dishes in the evening."


    Mother Quan was a little surprised and asked, "what does the princess ask Fu Qingluo to do?" It won''t be what she said two days ago. The princess specially came to tell Fu Qingluo not to adopt her son!


    Yuxi saw the look of mother Quan and knew that she was thinking of saying, "I don''t have the leisure to meddle in the Fu family''s housework." I''m still too busy with my own affairs. How can I manage the affairs of the Fu family. In addition, every family has its own difficult classics, and the intervention of outsiders may eventually lead to internal and external confusion.


    Mother Quan also felt that she was thinking more: "what did the princess ask Fu Qingluo to do?" Normally, as the princess of Pingxi, Yuxi should often deal with the family members. But Yuxi was in a special situation. Except for the Spring Festival, it was rare for many officials and generals'' wives.


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "I want to talk to someone and talk." After thinking about it, Fu Qingluo is the most suitable candidate.


    Mother Quan was a little puzzled. If she wanted to talk to her second uncle, how could she have to find Fu Qingluo? Mother Quan''s impression of Fu Qingluo is not bad, but not very good.


    Yuxi didn''t say much about it: "Mr. Meng should be here in ten days. Has the place where he lives been cleaned?" Yuxi already knows why Mr. Meng came to be Mr. Liu er. Not only did she not resent it, she was relieved. Since Mr. Meng can make sacrifices for his family, he has proved to be a family man. If he teaches Liu Er, he won''t have a moth.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "the house he lives in has been cleaned up." Although there are many courtyards in the palace, there are also many people. He can''t live in a courtyard for Mr. Meng alone. Yuxi arranges him to live with the two gentlemen of haoge''er. Mr. Meng is sixty-two years old. He is more than enough to be Liu er''s grandfather at that age, so it doesn''t hinder him to teach Liu ER in biqinyuan.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "that''s good."


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, it''s the beginning of the month again. I''d like to ask my relatives for the minimum monthly pass.

 Chapter 1072

    When the sun was about to set, Fu Qingluo came with her three-year-old son in her arms. At this time, Yuxi and some children are preparing for dinner.


    Fu Qingluo was wearing a bright red embroidered jacket covered with gold all over the place. She wore a crescent bun and did not wear jewelry. But the body is enchanting, like a ripe peach.


    Seeing Yuxi and ah Hao, Fu Qingluo saluted first, then said to the child in her arms, "Sanmao, how did your mother teach you just now? Call someone quickly? "


    It looks very cute. Looking at Yuxi, he cried out: "good princess, good elder brother, good elder sister..."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you really are. If you want him to remember, isn''t it difficult for Sanmao?" Fu Qingluo is lazy. The nicknames of her three sons are Mao Mao, er Mao and San Mao. Fortunately, I''m not ready to regenerate. Otherwise, I''ll get 40 cents.


    Sanmao took another chance and said, "the princess is the most beautiful, more beautiful than my mother."


    Fu Qingluo said: "this is not what I taught."


    Tongyanwuji, this makes Yuxi smile particularly brilliant. You elder brother son yo a way: "small not point mouth is really sweet, come to elder brother this side."


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t hesitate at all. She hands San Mao to you Ge''er very readily. She doesn''t care that you Ge''er is only six years old.


    Yuxi orders mother Tang to take care of Sanmao, and then says to Fu Qingluo, "have you eaten yet? If not, sit down and eat together. " Although there are not many dishes on the table, there are many portions.


    Fu Qingluo got the news and came over after studying in the women''s martial arts hall. She didn''t have time to eat. Fu Qingluo didn''t refuse, so she took a bite.


    Sanmao didn''t want to eat vegetables, but brother youer just put a small leaf in his mouth and said, "if you don''t eat vegetables, you won''t grow tall."


    Sanmao quit and cried bitterly.


    Yuxi stares at youge''er and says, "are you like a brother?"


    Fu Qingluo, who was a mother, didn''t care. She said with a smile, "this child has a strong preference for food. He doesn''t touch vegetables at all, but his headache is killing me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought of zaozao''s childhood and said with a smile, "who said no! At the beginning, jujube didn''t eat vegetables when she was a child. She only wanted to eat meat. What she really wanted was no meat


    On weekdays, Yuxi pays attention to food and sleep, but today it''s an exception. He talks to Fu Qingluo while eating. This abnormal appearance made Liu Er look at her several times.


    After eating, you said, "aunt Qingluo, I want to play with my brother Sanmao. I don''t know if I can?"


    Without waiting for Fu Qingluo to speak, Yuxi said, "no, don''t think your mother doesn''t know what you want to do?" He took Sanmao as a playful toy. Without her eyes, the child could not be bothered by him.


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, I like three hair younger brother, want to accompany him to play.". Mother, don''t worry. I promise I won''t make my brother Sanmao cry any more. "


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "the fourth young master likes us Sanmao, which is our blessing!" As the son of Yunqing and Yuxi, youge''er has a bright future.


    Youge''er looked at Yuxi eagerly and said: "Niang, you see Aunt Qingluo has said that, so you agree!"


    Yuxi said, "Cheng, if you don''t mean what you say, you will be punished for writing ten big characters." Yuxi sometimes can''t help youge''er''s bad temper. It''s no use fighting, so we can only use this mild method to punish.


    But Yuxi doesn''t trust youge''er, let mother Tang and mother Qin watch together.


    After giving orders to the two mothers, Yuxi said to Fu Qingluo, "follow me to the garden." She specially called Fu Qingluo to come here. She just wanted Fu Qingluo to talk with her and have a chat.


    Fu Qingluo nodded.


    By this time, the sun had set and the sky had begun to get dark. Into the garden, Yuxi said: "Yang Duoming these two days can write to you?"


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "yes, I received a letter three days ago and sent me a cloud brocade back. It''s like gold. I can''t bear to use it. " In front of Yuxi, Fu Qingluo does not hide that Yang Duoming uses his power to seek personal interests.


    Yuxi thought of what happened and said with a smile: "when you married Yang Duoming, everyone thought you were crazy. But now you are very happy. "


    Fu Qingluo knows that she can''t play Yuxi, so she has something to say in front of Yuxi: "my elder brother broke up with me for this. Thanks to the princess, if not, he would not recognize me now. " Yang Duoming took refuge in Yuxi, although he only did the work of information. But with the rise of Yuxi''s position, Yang Duoming''s future is also very good.


    Yuxi thought of the words that mother Quan said to her two days ago: "Yang''s baby is a daughter again. What did your elder brother say to you?" Things are rare, so are people. This is the eighth daughter, Fu Tianlei also do not pay attention to, leading to wash three did not invite people, cold.


    Fu Qingluo said: "yesterday my elder brother came to find me and said he wanted me to take over Sanmao. I refused." One''s own is not even, let alone adoptive.


    After a pause, Fu Qingluo said: "besides, my elder brother is still young, less than 40 years old. No one can say that he has no son in his life. Now I will take over San Mao to him. In case he has a son, what about my San Mao? " After going out, you can''t come back. At that time, looking at her son''s grievance in Fu''s home, she can''t help it. How worried she will be at that time. Therefore, it is better to refuse at the beginning.


    Yuxi said, "it''s better to have a child of your own. If general Fu comes to you again, you will say so. " Fu Tianlei must want his own blood more. After all, his nephew is still separated. That is to say, the Fu family has only a few descendants and few relatives. Otherwise, the clan will not allow him to adopt a person with a different surname.


    Fu Qingluo knew that Yuxi didn''t want her to quarrel with her mother''s family: "in fact, my elder brother is the only one who has this idea. My father and sister-in-law don''t agree with me!" Lord Fu also went to pick City, but his relationship with Fu Qingluo was as bad as ever, and there was no improvement.


    Yuxi is not surprised. Lord Fu doesn''t like Yang Duoming. He doesn''t want Fu Tianlei to take over his son. In this way, the Fu family''s property did not fall into Yang Duoming''s hands in disguise. As for Yang, she is only in her twenties. She is not unable to give birth, and she is not willing to adopt other people''s sons.


    They stepped over the round arch, Fu Qingluo weighed and said: "princess, I don''t know what to say."


    Yuxi knew what Fu Qingluo was going to say as soon as he heard it: "you mean the king''s concubine? If you have anything to say, just say it. " This time she comes to Fu Qingluo, she also wants to discuss the issue of a man''s concubine with her.


    She can''t tell other people about it. For example, mother Quan thinks it''s normal for a man to take concubines. What she has to do is guard against spoiling and keep her status unchanged. In her present position, it would be a joke to guard against a concubine.


    Fu Qingluo heard this and said: "princess, I think the rumor should be false."


    Yuxi asked with interest, "why do you think so?" This matter outside all spread to make a noise, will think cloud Qing didn''t take concubine of very few.


    Fu Qingluo said: "when Wang Ye was a child, he suffered from family changes. Later, he went through life and death in Ho City. This kind of person has a deep attachment to his family. Princess, you and he are a couple in need. They have supported each other for many years. He should not abandon this family and all that he has for the sake of a woman Fu Qingluo Society said this because Yang Duoming was forced to be a bandit because of his family change when he was a child. He also experienced several times of life and death. Their experiences are somewhat similar. Although Yang Duoming is away, he loves his family and loves his children. So fu Qingluo thinks that Yunqing and Yang Duoming should be similar.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Fu Qingluo''s words, but asked: "if the king really takes concubine, what do you think I should do?" Seeing Fu Qingluo''s embarrassed face, Yuxi knows that Fu Qingluo has scruples and turns a bend: "in this way, if Yang Duoming takes a concubine in Jiangnan, what will you do?"


    Fu Qingluo snorted coldly: "if he dares to take concubines, I will leave him and let him get out of the house." Then Fu Qingluo looked up at Yuxi and said, "but if you want him to get out of the house, you have to help me."


    Yuxi felt that he really found the right person: "don''t worry, if it comes to that day, I must be on your side."


    Fu Qingluo was surprised and said, "I thought princess, you would think that my idea is too shocking?"


    Yuxi looked up at the dark sky and said, "what''s so shocking? A man can rest a woman. Why can''t a woman rest a man? " When Yuxi said this, his face was light.


    Fu Qingluo''s heart leaped and said, "princess, the prince won''t really take concubines in Jiangnan, will he?" She had always been convinced that it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No


    Fu Qingluo was relieved to hear this, but seeing that Yuxi was not quite right, she asked: "since the prince didn''t take a concubine, why are you not happy at all?"


    Yuxi said: "no concubine does not mean he is really innocent, so there is nothing to be happy about." Why does cloud engine leave Liu''s family in the back house? Don''t you really know that this will cause criticism and disturbance? Even if he didn''t think of it at that time, wouldn''t the staff and the guards tell him. Others Yuxi is not sure, but sibernian will definitely tell Yunqing about the fierce relationship. In this case, cloud engine will also stay in the back of the house, the truth how to still use to think! The reason why she said that to Hao Ge''er is not that she didn''t think it through, but that she didn''t want to estrange father and son.


    Fu Qingluo hears the meaning of Yuxi''s words, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Yuxi. If ordinary people, she can encourage each other to make trouble, if men really change their minds, she will support each other and leave husband, but Yuxi is not ordinary people.


    PS: the second one.

 Chapter 1073

    Yuxi see Fu Qingluo a face tangled, want to say and dare not say like, on the contrary is to smile up a way: "have what say, your words won''t spread to the third person''s ear, don''t need to scruple." Now there are only two people in the pavilion. Moreover, even if Meilan and Jingbai hear it, they will not say it.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I''m not as smart as the princess, and I can''t give her any good ideas. But I think the most important thing for this woman is to endure the grievance. It''s hard for men to fight outside, but it''s not easy for us to manage the common affairs and raise children. Why do you have to accommodate a man''s grievances? "


    This is exactly what Yuxi wants to hear, but no one can say it except Fu Qingluo. Yuxi asked: "if Yang Duoming had a concubine, would you really leave him?" She can think of is and leave, but did not think of Hugh. This shows that Fu Qingluo is more decisive and resolute than her.


    Fu Qingluo said firmly: "yes. If he really concubines, this kind of ungrateful man does not matter. Besides, I don''t have the heart to share my husband with other women. "


    Yuxi looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "you are suffering with him, but now you are rich and noble, but you are willing to give others a place to enjoy their success."


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, didn''t I just say that I wanted him to clean up? He has nothing. If the woman is willing to talk to him, it''s his fortune. I have nothing to say. If the woman leaves him when she sees that he has nothing left, it is also his retribution. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have a chat with you today. I have gained a lot." There is a Fu Qingluo right, women can''t be wronged, more can''t tolerate. And she, is too aggrieved oneself, also too accommodate cloud engine.


    Fu Qingluo was puzzled. She didn''t feel what she had said: "isn''t that the princess''s killing me? I don''t know a few big words, but I can''t stand that. "


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Fu Qingluo hesitated and asked: "princess, don''t you know if the princess is still short of people?"


    Yuxi joked: "how? Do you want to volunteer? " Fu Qingluo has three children to take care of.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "if there is no one around the princess, I want Mo LAN to serve." Of course, it''s not for Fu Mo LAN to be a servant girl. She wants Mo LAN to be a guard for Zao Zao.


    Yuxi did not agree, but also did not refuse: "in addition to the next few servant girls, other people need to pass the examination." If you want to be a guard for jujube, you have to have the ability.


    Fu Qingluo wants to open a back door. When she hears Yu Xi''s words, she knows that it''s over. Mo LAN is only ten years old this year. She can''t compare with other female students in the women''s martial arts hall.


    Yuxi said: "it''s good for you to be an aunt to consider your niece, but the child has a father. It''s better to ask him about everything, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble." Yang is not to say that the stepmother, but Fu Tianlei is pro dad, Mo LAN things he has the final say.


    Fu Qingluo said with a bitter smile: "I grew up watching these three children. I can''t bear to see them pushed into the fire pit by Yang!"


    Yuxi asked, "what did Yang do?" If we can use the four words "push into the fire pit", we can see that this matter is very serious.


    Fu Qingluo said: "Yang wants to give lily to his nephew. Knowing that my elder brother won''t agree, she wants to use some unconventional ways." Speaking of this, Fu Qingluo was angry: "if his niece is a good one, it''s OK. But her nephew is not only a scholar but also a martial artist. He doesn''t even know how to deal with common affairs. As such a waste, Yang wants him to marry lily. "


    Yuxi said: "lily that child is capable, and is the eldest daughter of the third grade general, the dowry is not thin, the Yang family will make this idea is not unexpected." It''s right that the Yang family wants to marry a daughter-in-law with rich dowry and high status, but it''s stupid that the Yang family doesn''t stop it, instead it adds fuel to the flames.


    Fu Qingluo said: "fortunately, lily is smart. If you find something wrong, tell me. Otherwise, you don''t know what will happen."


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t have any opinion of family status, otherwise she would not have married Yang Duoming at the beginning. But the family background is not good, at least people have to choose.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "lily this child is very good, will take good care of the two sisters." Yuxi knew about the family affairs of the generals below.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "this child is capable, but he has too strong temper. It''s not a good thing for this woman to be too temperamental. " If a man is too aggressive, he will retreat three feet.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is from your mouth. How can I hear it so strange?" At the beginning, Fu Qingluo was a very important person.


    Fu Qingluo naturally knew Yuxi''s meaning and said with a bitter smile, "it''s because I''m such a temperament that I''m worried about her because I''ve suffered too much loss." There are many things in yangduo''s Mingjing, so he is tolerant of Fu Qingluo. In addition to Fu Qingluo made a mistake of principle, others will not care.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked suspiciously, "haven''t you been engaged to the Zhou family? What''s the matter? " The head of the Zhou family is a thousand households under Fu Tianlei. Lily is the second young master of the Zhou family.


    Fu Qingluo said: "lily heard the rumor that the second young master of the Zhou family was not clear with his cousin, so she made a scene to leave. My big brother didn''t agree, so she went on a hunger strike. I sent someone to check it out and found that it was not the second young master of the Zhou family, but the eldest young master of the Zhou family, who was giving and receiving private things with that cousin. "


    Yuxi said: "lily is making a fuss about leaving her parents. Won''t the people of the Zhou family know about it?" Seeing Fu Qingluo nodding, Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I mean, since it''s out of trouble, I just want to leave. Lily looks good and can do it. She can''t find her husband even if she lowers her standards, but my brother doesn''t agree." Fu Qingluo is just an aunt. Fu Tianlei is in charge of Lily''s marriage. Fu Tianlei doesn''t agree to leave, and she can''t help it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this pro which is so easy to retreat? Moreover, it was a misunderstanding. But it can be seen from this that Lily is still acting too much. " If you don''t know clearly, you want to quit your parents and fast, it''s not impulsive.


    Fu Qingluo said angrily: "I can''t blame her! It was Yang''s hatred of the original accident that misled her. No matter how capable lily is, she is also a girl who stays at home. How can she know that Yang''s family is so vicious? " Fu Qingluo didn''t like Yang all the time, and now she hates Yang even more.


    Yuxi said: "since you can''t get rid of your marriage, you can contact Mrs. Zhou in private and give her a message. Let her know that it was Yang who made it bad in the middle. "


    Fu Qingluo hesitated and said, "I just don''t know if Mrs. Zhou will believe it?"


    Yuxi said, "Yang is a stepmother. Mrs. Zhou must believe what you said." Stepmother''s dilemma is here. No matter how good she is to her stepdaughter, if she does something wrong, she will be criticized by others, and all the good things before you will be overthrown.


    Fu Qingluo said: "hope!"


    When Yuxi and Fu Qingluo return to the main courtyard, the sky is completely dark.


    The main courtyard was full of lights, and Yu Xijin heard the children''s laughter. Yuxi see you brother son with three hair have fun, some strange to say¡° I thought you''d make your brother cry! "


    You elder brother son hums two ways: "Niang despises me."


    Yuxi touches the head of youge''er and smiles. It''s not that she looks down on youge''er. Youge''er is too skinny.


    Because it was late, Fu Qingluo didn''t stay much, so she went back with Sanmao.


    Youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, will you give me a younger brother?" He really wants to have a brother, so that he is no longer the youngest child in the family, but also addicted to being a brother.


    Yuxi didn''t want to regenerate. He said with a smile, "you think this brother is a toy. You can have it if you want." It takes a lot of energy to have a baby. She doesn''t have that much energy now.


    You elder brother son still really don''t understand to this respect: "Niang, don''t you have a younger brother, can have what difficult?"


    Yuxi not with you brother son crooked entanglement, said: "quickly back to the house to write homework, don''t delay to very late." In a word, the effect of LianZuo is very good. You Ge''er hasn''t finished his homework, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er have to wait and can''t sleep first. Several times down, you brother son also dare not delay.


    Youge''er mumbles and goes back to the house.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "tell Aunt Tong that I want to take a medicine bath." Medicated baths usually take five days to soak, but it takes ten and a half days to soak when you are busy.


    With these words, Yuxi went back to the house. The night of Pingxi palace is very quiet. Yuxi leans on the soft couch and seems to fall asleep.


    Meilan takes the brocade and wants to put it on Yuxi. Before she walks in, she hears Yuxi say, "no, go and have a look at the medicine bath." Yuxi didn''t fall asleep, but was thinking.


    Half way through the medicine bath, mother Quan brought a glass of grape juice and handed it to Yuxi: "drink some juice!" Yuxi does not drink tea at night, but occasionally drinks a cup of juice at night.


    The juice is sweet and sour, and it''s warm. It''s just Yuxi''s taste. Take it and finish it in the blink of an eye.


    Mother Quan took the cup over and put it on one side of the table and asked, "what did you call Fu Qingluo for? Is it Fu Tianlei''s adoption? " If it was business, Mammy Quan would not interfere. But Yuxi called Fu Qingluo to come here this time, obviously for personal reasons.


    Yuxi knows that mother Quan''s words are trying to find out who Fu Tianlei''s children should be. How could she manage such a thing. Yuxi said: "I just want to find a speaker, and Fu Qingluo is the most suitable person."


    When mother Quan heard this, she understood and said, "you haven''t put down Liu''s business? Yuxi, since it''s all gone, let him go. Don''t let a Liu family affect the relationship between husband and wife. "


    Yuxi asked: "Mammy, when you are a daughter-in-law, do you have to compromise?" Without waiting for mother Quan to answer, Yuxi said with a smile, "but I don''t want to compromise any more. Today, if I still compromise, what is my hard work these years? Why do I have to work so hard? "


    PS: suddenly I find that the two words of monthly ticket are fat. Don''t keep them. Give them to me. I''m not afraid of fat! O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1074

    Mother Quan heard Yuxi say that she didn''t want to change her color, but she soon calmed down: "what are you going to do? Wait for the Lord to come back and fight with him? But it''s not good for you to make a fuss. " What this man is most tired of is women making trouble. If Yuxi is noisy, it will only make the crack bigger and bigger, and it will be others who will be cheaper at that time.


    Yuxi said calmly, "what if it''s too big? Does he dare to divorce me? "


    Mother Quan was startled and said, "Yuxi, I know you are angry about this, but it must be dealt with calmly. You can''t be impulsive."


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, you don''t have to say any more. I used to follow him too much and think of everything for him so that he would ignore me. If this time gently exposed, after his eyes where there is my wife


    Hearing this, mother Quan was relieved. It turns out that Yuxi just wants to teach Yunqing a lesson and make him suffer. It''s not like he''s on the cusp of a bull''s horn: "you know it yourself." Although Yunqing didn''t take concubines, his behavior was very improper. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    Yuxi gently nodded his head: "I have a sense of propriety."


    Within two days, Yunqing sent away his concubine, which soon spread all over the city.


    Xu Wu was very angry when he heard this rumor. The prince didn''t take a concubine at all. Now it seems that the prince took a concubine, but he sent the concubine away because he was afraid of the princess. It not only damaged the prestige of the prince, but also led the princess in.


    Seeing this, Xu Daniu said: "boss, you think that since the LORD left Liu''s family in the back house, he must have taken a fancy to it. Can he not touch such a beautiful woman who makes him move?"


    Xu Wu stares at Xu Daniu with a bad look and asks, "you mean you don''t believe Wang Ye anymore."


    Xu Daniu nodded and shook his head: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t believe it. Normal man, how can you hold it


    Xu Wu''s face is gloomy. Even Xu Daniu thinks so. It''s not surprising that there are such rumors. It was also at this time that Xu Wu knew why the princess would lose her temper.


    With the rumors more and more intense, Yuxi has become the number one shrew in the eyes of people.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Wu told Yuxi the rumors outside. After that, Xu Wu said, "princess, we should stop this rumor."


    Yuxi said without expression: "it''s not necessary. The name of shrew is not unique today. " Since she is respected as a shrew, she doesn''t do anything. I''m sorry for her name.


    Although these two days Yuxi as usual to deal with things, but Xu Wu can feel Yuxi is different from before, as for where is different, Xu Wu can not say.


    At this time, Xu Daniu said: "princess, there is a letter in Jiangnan."


    Many letters have been received this time, including zaozao, Yunqing and Yang Duoming.


    The first thing Yuxi read was Yang Duoming''s letter. After reading it, Yuxi looked gloomy and terrible. At this time, Lin came back.


    Xu Wu is in pain again. Does this woman have a brain and what to do when she is so sensitive.


    Yuxi put Yang Duoming''s letter on the table and said to Xu Wu, "go and see what''s wrong with her. If there''s something you can solve, you don''t have to go back and forth with me."


    Xu Wu said bitterly: "princess, I''m afraid she doesn''t say anything when she sees me. She has to ask the princess to say it."


    Yuxi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "if she insists on seeing me, you tell her I don''t have time to see her."


    Xu Wu Leng for a while, Yuxi before although impatient Lin, but not so not to face.


    Yu Xi saw Xu Wu did not move, cold voice said: "or do you think I am very idle, so much time to manage their family''s shit"?


    This is quite wrong. Xu Wu can''t help asking, "princess, is there something wrong with Jiangnan?" He knew that Yuxi was not in a good mood these days, but he didn''t annoy anyone. This will have a very wrong attitude towards Lin. Xu Wu thinks that Yang Duoming may have said something bad in his letter.


    Holding the letter of zaozao, Yuxi said: "Liu Yi was not among the candidates, but Yu Cong said that Wang Ye had added it. After the competition, Mr. Chen recommended Mr. Meng, and Mr. Wang agreed. It was Yu Cong who convinced Mr. Wang to give him another competition with Liu Yi. If not, the Lord will never see Liu. " Cloud engine can''t see Liu Yi, and there won''t be anything behind.


    With these words, Yuxi looked at Xu Wu coldly and said, "but you didn''t say a word to me. Xu Wu, for the sake of your brotherhood, you even forgot your duty. "


    When Xu Wu heard Yu Xi''s words, he froze. In Yu Cong, he really concealed it. Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "princess, this is a dereliction of duty. Please punish her." Yu Cong wrote a letter to ask him to help hide the matter. Don''t tell Yuxi. Otherwise let Yuxi know will hate him, in his future. Xu Wu has been hesitating these days, but before he thinks about it, Yuxi knows.


    Yuxi said, "Xu Wu, if you have someone in mind to take your place, you can recommend it." This time can conceal Yu Cong''s matter, next time who knows what will conceal her matter. Yuxi always adheres to the principle of using people without doubt, but once she fails to live up to her trust, she will not use it.


    Xu Wu was stunned. After a long time, he called out: "Princess..." he didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    Yuxi thought that she had a good time with Xu Wu over the years: "your talent is not inferior to either Feng Dajun or Du Zheng. I always think it''s a bit of a stooge to keep you in the palace. Fortunately, it''s not too late to let you out now. "


    Xu Wu knelt down on one knee and said, "princess, it''s my fault to hide Yu Cong''s business. If the princess wants to fight, punish and demote, I have no choice but to ask the princess not to let me out of the house."


    Yuxi was not moved and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Go down!" Finish saying, open the letter of jujube to prepare to read.


    Xu Wu knows Yuxi''s temperament, and it''s hard for her to change what she decides. In the past, it was possible for the prince to change the princess''s decision, but now I''m afraid it''s not the prince.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s back, Yuxi''s eyes reveal a touch of firmness. She used to be so easy to talk that all the people under Yunqing didn''t take her seriously.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s ugly face, Xu Daniu asked, "boss, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xu Wu said, "it''s up to you. I''ll go to the old man."


    Xu Daniu nodded his head and then asked, "boss, Lin is still waiting. How can I reply to him?"


    Xu Wu said, "the princess has no time to see him. If she wants to wait, let her wait." He is too busy to manage Lin''s family.


    Xu Wu met Huo Changqing and said something about Yu Cong. Then he said, "adoptive father, Princess means to transfer me to the army." Xu Wu didn''t want to go to the army. He left the army and stayed in the palace for more than ten years. It will take him some time to get used to it.


    Huo Changqing''s face was very ugly: "do you mean that Yu Cong caused Liu''s affairs?"


    Xu Wu explained: "adoptive father, Yu Cong also wants to find a good husband for the second princess. He doesn''t know what will happen."


    Huo Changqing hummed coldly: "if there is no ghost in his heart, he can ask you to explain the cause and effect of this matter to jujube her mother. Zaozao''s mother is not unreasonable. She can''t be angry with him just because the person he recommended is not right. "


    Xu Wu asked incredulously, "what my adoptive father means is that Yu Cong did it on purpose, but he didn''t do any good by doing it?"


    Huo Changqing said: "I don''t know why he did it? I only know that if he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, there''s no need to write to you to hide it for him. "


    Xu Wu still couldn''t believe it: "adoptive father, maybe there is some misunderstanding. I don''t believe that Yu Cong will do something to send beauty to the king?"


    Huo Changqing said: "he will not take the initiative to do it, but others will use him. Otherwise, it''s not him who is in charge of choosing a zither player. What''s his hand in it? " Choosing a zither player doesn''t match Yu Cong at all. His intercession is enough to show that there is a problem.


    Xu Wu opens his mouth, but he can''t refute Huo Changqing''s words. Yu Cong is loyal to Yunqing, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, his ears are too soft. It''s no accident that he will be used by others.


    Huo Changqing saw Xu Wu''s ugly face and said, "you should have told me about this." What Yu Cong did is to drag Xu Wu into the water.


    Xu Wu is in a bad mood. He trusts Yu Cong like that, but Yu Cong uses his Brotherhood to calculate him: "this is my fault, and the princess should be angry."


    Huo Changqing sighed: "the biggest mistake is Yunqing. She doesn''t have a brain. Don''t blame her mother for being so angry." If cloud Qing really takes a fancy to that woman to accept a room, that is the man''s bad nature. But since I didn''t take a fancy to her and didn''t prepare to take a concubine, I shouldn''t leave her in the back house, which caused this disturbance in vain.


    Xu Wu looked dejected and bowed his head and said, "it''s no use saying this. But Liu Yi''s affair really provoked the princess. It didn''t end so well. "


    Huo Changqing said: "the mistakes he made were solved by himself. As for you, I think it''s good to go to the army. If you go to the army, you will have a better future. " The general who leads the troops to fight must have more power than the head guard of the palace.


    Xu Wu said, "I can''t stay. I have to go to the army." When you go to the army, you are not as comfortable as before.


    Huo Changqing said: "if you don''t want to go to the army, I''ll tell you when his mother''s anger is gone. I believe his mother will give me these two thin noodles." Han is now in a state of anger. It is estimated that his intercession will backfire.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "I have to suffer for my adoptive father again." He was used to the present life and didn''t want to go to the army.


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "it''s good for me that you are in the palace." If he has something to do with Xu Wu, he doesn''t have to bother other people.


    PS: Recently, the layout of the website has been updated. The background is not stable. It is easy to make mistakes. If you see fragments or repetitions, refresh them.

 Chapter 1075

    Zaozao sent three baskets of crabs, and finally arrived at hocheng after four days.


    Yuxi got the news and went to the front yard immediately.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi, her old face began to wrinkle with laughter: "princess, this is what the princess specially sent for you to eat." The princess is a filial child.


    Yuxi looked at the three baskets of hairy crabs. They were all big fat, green shell, white belly, golden claws and yellow hair. A smile appeared on his face: "this child, it''s too wasteful." The three baskets of hairy crabs cost 100 taels of silver. It''s really expensive.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s look, how could she not know that she was duplicative: "eat steamed hairy crabs at noon."


    Yuxi smiles. The palace leaves half a basket and sends it to Han''s house. The other two baskets are given to Feng''s and Du''s families respectively.


    At noon, haoge''er and liu''er also came to have lunch. Youge''er saw two plates of hairy crabs on the table and said with a smile: "mother, I heard that my elder sister sent crabs back for us on the way. Niang, the elder sister only sent a few crabs back, not others? " He heard that there are so many interesting and delicious things in Jiangnan that it''s too stingy to just send crabs back.


    Yuxi turned his head and asked with a smile, "what do you want your elder sister to give you?"


    You Ge''er said, "I heard that Suzhou has the best tea, Taihu Lake pearls and all kinds of silk. Why didn''t you come back on time? If you don''t have anything else, you can''t miss this pearl. "


    Xuan elder brother son one face confuses ground to ask a way: "why pearl certainly can''t be little?"


    You elder brother son jilted a you very stupid eyes to Xuan elder brother son, say: "Pearl grinds into powder to be able to apply a face, just the Niang can use up!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know. When your elder sister comes back, ask her, or write a letter later. Why doesn''t she come back on time?"


    Youge''er muttered: "forget it. I''d better go to the market and buy my mother a box of pearls. " Write to ask, will find a scold; If you ask yourself, you will get a beating; No good.


    Hao elder brother son hears this, say: "Niang, since three younger brothers have this filial piety, complete him!"


    You elder brother son didn''t expect that his elder brother would help him. He looked at Yuxi expectantly and said, "Niang, I can buy Pearls for you this afternoon, OK?" Triplets will also go out, but not as many times as jujube and haoge''er.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, but you have to practice before you can go." It''s good for sons to have filial piety, but they can''t think that they can avoid learning.


    Rui Ge''er said happily: "Niang, we won''t come back for dinner at night, so we''ll eat out." Although the food cooked by Bai''s mother is delicious, the snacks outside are also different.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "you can''t leave your homework until tomorrow. You have to come back to do your homework before dark."


    Brother you wants to go out early, so he discusses with master Gong, hoping to finish class half an hour earlier today. Master Gong didn''t agree. Brother you thought about it and said, "master, do you think this is good? Let''s leave half an hour earlier today and make up for it twice tomorrow."


    Master Gong likes you very much. Although he is naughty, he is smart: "what are you going to do half an hour in advance?"


    Xuan Ge''er said, "we are going to buy Pearls for my mother."


    You elder brother son hastily added: "this matter my mother knew, also promised to let us go out to buy pearls." If my mother didn''t agree, master Gong would not let them go out.


    To confirm that this is true, master Gong readily agreed: "yes, class will be finished half an hour in advance today." Three children are filial, and he is happy to be a master.


    As soon as it was dark, the triplets came back. Holding a small box, the three brothers happily said, "mother, this is the Pearl we bought for you."


    When he opened the box, Yuxi looked at the pearl inside and asked with a smile, "how much did it cost?" This box of pearls is certainly not cheap.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, the boss offers 1000 Liang, ADI offers 600 Liang." Triplets also have no money, monthly silver and new year''s gold and silver bare son accumulated a lot. Three people together, 600 Liang is still no problem.


    Yuxi deliberately showed a look of surprise, said: "Oh, my family ah you will bargain? Who did you learn that from? " The boss will come down so much. He must know their identity.


    Ah you was also very proud to say: "elder sister said to go shopping, first cut half the price. But five hundred taels of the shopkeeper''s life and death do not sell, can only add one hundred taels. Niang, you let Meilan elder sister take it and grind it for you. I''ll apply it later. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the grinding powder is made of defective or small pearls. The pearls you buy are not only big but also round. You can make bracelets or jewelry. "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "Niang, these pearls are too small to make handstrings. When I grow up, I will find bigger and brighter pearls to make handstrings for you. Well, you can apply the powder to your face! "


    This makes Yuxi very useful, Yuxi smile eyes narrowed into a line: "you filial piety mother is very happy, but also can''t spoil things." The biggest pearl in this box is as big as a thumb. It''s too wasteful to grind it.


    You elder brother son changes very quickly, say: "since gave Niang, Niang wants how to deal with oneself decision."


    The triplets soon went back to the house to do their homework. Yuxi handed over the pearls to Pinellia and said, "pick out some of the pearls here to make a string." Yuxi usually does not wear jewelry, but his son''s filial piety is not the same.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "from the princess to the fourth young master, everyone is filial. The princess will be blessed in the future." With these six children, even more women are not afraid.


    Yuxi is also in a good mood: "yes! No matter how hard it is for them, it''s worth it. " When she let cloud engine rebel, she also hoped to create a good future for her children. I don''t want my children to be controlled by others.


    There are children relieved, Yuxi temporarily put down the trouble. But the next day, Xu Wu''s eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? My eyes are so red that I didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Xu Wu took the opportunity to say: "princess, I know I''m wrong about Yu Cong. I don''t complain about how the princess punishes me. I just ask the princess to give me another chance."


    Yuxi was silent and asked, "do you really want to go back to the barracks? Feng Da Jun and Yu Cong have both become great generals. Are you really willing to stay in the palace all your life


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I think it''s good to stay in the palace." He never envied Feng''s army. Otherwise, he would have been transferred to the army.


    Yuxi said, "let me think about this."


    Hearing this, Xu Wu felt relieved. The princess was willing to consider it, indicating that there was still room for change.


    At noon, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing. But Yuxi didn''t open it and put it in the drawer. These days Yunqing sent back a letter, Yuxi did not read.


    In the past, Xu Wu would ask why Yuxi didn''t read these letters. But he is still in the period of investigation, and dare not overstep any more.


    Two days later, Xu Wu received a letter from Si Bonian. After reading the letter, he told Yuxi: "the Liu family attempted to commit suicide. The eldest princess led someone to break into Liu''s house and seriously injured the second master of the Liu family. Liu family was also forced to vomit blood and fainted."


    Yuxi looked up and said, "I know." If she was in the city of Ho, she would certainly be reprimanded and punished for such behavior. But this time, jujube is for her. If she doesn''t support her as a mother, will she still criticize her.


    Xu Wu said with some worry: "princess, this kind of behavior of the princess will cause criticism."


    Yuxi lightly said: "after the war, zaozaozao led the army to fight, the Council of reproach is more." But with her, no one wants to touch a hair. As for gossip, as long as you don''t care, it''s useless to spread it fiercely. However, zaozao is a bit reckless. I have to talk about it when I come back.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly changed his face and asked, "did the Lord strike dates after he knew this?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no, the Lord only said a word of nonsense after he knew it. He didn''t beat or scold." Fortunately, I didn''t fight, otherwise the princess would have been more angry.


    Yuxi hummed coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, the prince should be back at the beginning of next month." He hopes that Yunqing will come back soon, so that the misunderstanding can be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more trouble.


    Yuxi said, no more.


    Jujube and jujube look forward to the stars, the moon and Yuxi''s reply. Zaozao and Yunqing muttered, "why doesn''t my mother answer my letter?"


    Cloud Qing said: "your mother is probably busy." Not only did he not reply to zaozao''s letter, neither did he. Not to reply to his letter can also be said to be in a huff, can not give zaozao reply to some unreasonable.


    Jujube just don''t believe this words: "no matter how busy my mother is, I can''t even have time to write a letter." With that, zaozao said anxiously, "Dad, do you think my mother will be seriously ill? When you''re sick, you don''t have the strength to write the same words. My mother is afraid of me, so she won''t reply at all. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I received your letter from Uncle Xu the day before yesterday. If your mother is seriously ill, he won''t tell me. "


    Jujube guessed: "maybe my mother is afraid that I''m worried, don''t allow uncle to tell us?"


    Yunqing said: "no, Uncle Xu won''t hide such a big thing from his father. If your mother doesn''t reply, it should be something. Or your mother''s reply is on the way, just delayed. "


    The words say so, but cloud Qing still wrote a letter to Xu Wu, let a person quickly send to pick city. Don''t be hit by jujube. Yuxi fell ill because of Liu Yi.


    After writing the letter, Yunqing sent for Han Jianming and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back to the city the day after tomorrow." Han Jianming is relieved to hand over the government affairs to him, but Fang Xing and Yu Cong are not relieved to hand over the military affairs to him. He still needs to give some advice.


    Han Jianming asked: "in such a hurry? What happened to Ho Cheng? " In fact, Han Jianming would like to ask if something happened to Yuxi, but this is not auspicious, so he didn''t ask.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the princess hasn''t written back to me and jujube these days. I''m a little worried and want to go back early."


    Han Jianming was a little surprised. Last night Yang Duoming came to him and told him about the involvement of the Liu family and the imperial court. He also said that Yuxi had given an account and that he would handle the matter. From here we can see that Yuxi is not inappropriate. If Yuxi is good, the city will not be in chaos. As for why Yuxi didn''t reply to Yunqing''s letter, he was probably still angry.


    Han Jianming disguised his anomaly, didn''t let cloud engine aware: "here''s something I have with general Fang, Wang Ye is at ease." In fact, there are a lot of things. It will take some time to deal with them all.


    Out of the general''s house, Han Jianming immediately sent Han Gao to invite Yang Duoming, and specially instructed Han Gao to let Yang Duoming bring Yuxi''s reply.


    Yang Duoming was a little strange, but he still brought a letter. Yu Xi''s reply to Han Jianming, Yang Duoming specifically said: "your honor, this letter is the princess''s personal letter, absolutely not false."


    Han Jianming looked at it carefully. It was Yuxi''s handwriting. At the end of the letter, Yuxi''s private seal was stamped. After reading it, Han Jianming said, "I just heard that the princess was seriously ill. I don''t think it''s right, so I want to see the authenticity of this letter."


    Yang Duoming was a little surprised and said, "how can it be? This letter was written four days ago at the most. But in four days, he became seriously ill. " It''s possible to get a cold or something, but it''s absolutely impossible to get a serious illness.


    Han Jianming said, "I''m just in case. Don''t move the Liu family for a moment. Let''s see what they want to do? " Han Jianming decided to take a long line to catch big fish.


    Yang Duoming hesitated and said, "my Lord, do you think we should solve Liu''s problem?" I always feel that this woman''s retention is a disaster, so I''m sure I can solve it as soon as possible. But Yuxi didn''t order him to do it without authorization. But if Han Jianming makes up his mind, he can mention it to Yuxi.


    Han Jianming said: "since the princess did not mention it, you should not do anything superfluous." Han Jianming is the most loyal supporter of Yuxi. He goes all out to do what Yuxi asks him to do. He doesn''t surpass anything that Yuxi doesn''t ask him to do or show his attitude.


    When Yang Duoming returned to his house, Yan Xi handed him a letter and said, "boss, the letter from my sister-in-law." At first Yan Xi didn''t like Fu Qingluo. He thought Fu Qingluo was too arrogant. However, over the years, he also has great respect for Fu Qingluo.


    After reading the letter, Yang duo showed his impatience.


    Yan Xi asked: "boss, what''s the matter? What did your sister-in-law say to make you look unhappy? " On weekdays, Yang Duoming is in a good mood when he receives Fu Qingluo''s letter.


    Yang duo said clearly: "Yang gave birth to another daughter. My elder brother wants us to adopt Sanmao to him." At the beginning, he thought that Yang was very good, which was recommended to Fu Tianlei. But he didn''t expect that his heart was changeable. Yang dared to extend his hand to Lily. For this reason, Fu Qingluo also complained.


    Yan Xi knew Fu Tianlei had this plan and said, "he wants to have a son. He wants to be born by himself. What''s the matter with his idea of my nephew?"


    Yang duo says clearly: "that also wants him to be born to just become." Plus the one Yang gave birth to, it''s all eight immortals. He wondered why the elder brother always gave birth to a daughter. My son, who was hard won, died early.


    Yan Xi said, "you have to tell your sister-in-law, but you can''t promise."


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law refused." It''s also because Yang Duoming has made it clear that he doesn''t want to adopt his own children. Fu Qingluo''s attitude is so firm.

 Chapter 1076

    In October, in the west corner of the garden of yanwangfu, the red maple leaves make the golden leaves more beautiful. A gust of wind, golden leaves fall from the tree, like a beautiful butterfly, dancing.


    Yuchen opened his hands, a golden leaf fell in her palm. Looking at the leaf in the hand carefully, jade Chen says gently: "really beautiful."


    Shi Xiang prepared all the utensils for painting, and then he said to Yu Chen, "madam, you are ready to start painting." This maple forest is not originally there, but Yan unparalleled let people transplant. No one knows why Yan Wushuang transplanted more than 20 maple trees into the garden.


    Po holding a whip into Ruyi courtyard, did not see Yuchen, asked granny GUI: "where is the mother Princess?" Hearing that Yuchen went to the garden, Bao frowned and said, "did your mother go to the garden to paint again?" In the past two years, apart from taking care of her and her brother''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, her mother''s wife did not care about painting or playing the piano.


    Mother GUI nodded her head and said, "lady, yesterday I saw that the maple leaves in the maple forest were very beautiful. Today they are gone."


    Po threw the whip on the table and said¡° Can this piano playing and painting serve as a meal? " This reveals Bao''s dissatisfaction with Yuchen''s behavior.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "princess, the empress is also suffering in her heart. That''s why she places her affection on Qin and painting." In order to forget the pain and embarrassment, Yu Chen indulged in the art of Qin and painting.


    How can a Bao not know what mother GUI said: "I know mother is sad because of Zhou Yan, but what problem can she solve by escaping like this?" Po had no respect for Zhou Yan, the puppet emperor. To be exact, apart from Yan Wushuang and a few of his confidants, other people didn''t pay attention to ah Bao.


    Mother GUI said with a bitter smile, "princess, it''s not only the emperor''s business, but also the Han family''s business." Yan unparalleled will Han hundreds of years of accumulation looted, this matter has been in Yuchen heart.


    Ah Bao said angrily, "it''s just some dead things. What does she care so much about doing?" As the saying goes, the old will not go and the new will not come. What''s more, those things can''t be used when they are hidden. If they are wasted, it''s better to use them.


    "These things mean different things to the empress," she said In fact, mother GUI knew that these were only part of the reasons. Yu Chen''s chess and painting skills are also unique.


    Po was a little upset and said, "I went to see my father." It''s not easy to have a day off, and I can''t have a pleasant rest.


    After arriving in the front yard, I found out that Yan Wushuang was called to the palace by Zhou Yan. Ah Bao was in a bad mood: "what did Zhou Yan call my father to do?" Although he is a half father, Po doesn''t like to see Zhou Yan. Similarly, Zhou Yan doesn''t like ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Meng Nian said, "it seems that it''s for the post election." The wife Yan Wushuang chooses for Zhou Yan is the second daughter of the Minister of rites, but Zhou Yan doesn''t want to change.


    Bao was not interested in who Zhou Yan married, and said, "since my father is not here, I''ll go back." After two steps, Bao turned to look at Meng Nian and said, "Uncle Meng, don''t let my wife know the news." So that her mother and concubine would not have to quarrel with her father again. In fact, ah Bao really thinks too much. Where does Yu Chen have the courage to quarrel with Yan.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "there won''t be any news in the palace before it''s settled."


    The bodyguard came and said, "Mr. Meng, Yu Qiye asked to see you." Yu Chunhao was sent by Yan Wushuang to discuss the matter.


    I heard that Yan Wushuang had gone to the palace and might not come back until the afternoon. Yu Chunhao said, "I''ll come back this afternoon." He doesn''t want to wait until afternoon in the palace.


    Meng Nian didn''t ask him to stay. He nodded and said, "let''s go, seventh master." For Chunhao, Meng Nian is as defensive as Yan Wushuang.


    As soon as Yu Chunhao''s front foot left, Li Hua, the maid of Lady Xiang''s back foot, rushed over and said that lady Xiang couldn''t do it.


    What Yan likes most is Madame Xiang. When Mr. Meng hears the news, he comes out of the room and asks Li Hua, "what''s the matter¡°


    Pear flower cried with tears on her face and said: "I don''t know. After eating a bowl of ginseng chicken soup, my wife vomited blood and fainted. Mr. Meng, please help my wife! "


    Hearing this, Meng Nian frowned and said, "I''ll send for the imperial doctor now."


    Pear stood up, because kneeling for a long time, legs numb, forward planted a step, just to Meng nianhuai planted.


    Meng Nian didn''t think much about it. He just pushed the pear blossom away with his hand reflexively. Then he felt a pain in his hand, as if he had been stabbed.


    Meng Nian has been with Yan Wushuang for so many years, and his vigilance is also very high. He feels wrong and immediately cries out, "catch her for me." As he rolled up his sleeves, he saw a purple black on his white arm.


    Meng Nian himself came out of intelligence. He knew that there was poison on his needle. Don''t want to, Meng Nian takes out the knife in the hand of the guard beside him and cuts off the poisoned arm. The pain of his broken arm made Meng Nian hate that he couldn''t pass out immediately. However, he knew that if he passed out, he might not wake up again. He cried out: "stop bleeding."


    Meng Nian''s deputy, Chang Chengyi, immediately found the elixir to stop bleeding as soon as possible. Thanks to the name of the elixir, a small bottle of powder stopped bleeding. However, this small bottle of powder is valuable and not cheap.


    After dressing the wound, Meng Nian fainted.


    The guard escorted the pear flower to Chang Chengyi and said, "Lord Chang, how do you deal with this servant girl?"


    Chang Chengyi didn''t talk too much nonsense and said, "let her talk and dig out the people behind." Lihua doesn''t know martial arts. She is a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. In addition, the details of the selected servant girls are pure and innocent. It is because of these that Meng Nian is so close to the pear blossom.


    The guard nodded and said, "yes." With that, he escorted the pear flower into the private prison of King Yan''s residence. There are many kinds of torture rooms. No one can enter without opening their mouths.


    On the other side, Yu Chunhao and his close follower Yu Tao walk to a turning place. A man in the clothes of the bodyguard of yanwang mansion suddenly comes out and bumps into Yu Chunhao. Yu Chunhao just wanted to open his mouth to scold, he felt a pain in his chest.


    It happened very quickly, and it took more than ten seconds. It''s too late for Yu Tao to react. Yu Chunhao has fallen to the ground.


    Yu Tao is also a man with excellent martial arts. He immediately fights with the assassin. The sound of fighting soon attracted the guards of King Yan''s residence. Yu Tao while fighting with the assassin, while shouting: "he is an assassin, quickly seize him."


    The man took a look at Yu Chunhao, who was lying in a pool of blood. Without waiting for the guard to catch him, he killed himself by biting the poison. He would rather commit suicide now than be caught and punished.


    Chang Chengyi heard that Yu Chunhao was assassinated in the palace, and his face was gloomy and terrible. As soon as Mr. Meng was assassinated, there was something wrong with Yu Chunhao. Obviously, it was a premeditated and planned assassination.


    By the time Chang Chengyi arrives to deal with Meng Nian''s affairs, Yu Chunhao has less Qi in and more Qi out. Seeing Chang Chengyi, Yu Chunhao said with difficulty: "Han..." he wanted to say Han Yuxi, but before he finished, his head dropped to one side and died.


    Yu Tao cried heartbroken: "seventh master..." Prince Yan''s house is well-known in the capital for its tight defense. There is even a rumor that the Yan palace is safer than the imperial palace. It''s also for this reason that Yu Chunhao only brought one Yu Tao with him when he entered Prince Yan''s residence, and other guards were waiting outside.


    Chang Chengyi immediately sent more than ten guards to meet Yan Wushuang at the gate of the palace. The assassin even Mr. Meng and Mr. Yu will not let go. The king must be more dangerous.


    Facts have proved that Chang Chengyi is wrong. Falcon and black widow are all targeted at Yan Wushuang''s confidants. They didn''t send anyone to kill Yan Wushuang. It''s not that they don''t want to, but Yan Wushuang is very abnormal. He can''t get close to him unless he''s certain, and he''s always surrounded by guards all year round. In this case, to assassinate Yan Wushuang is to let their people die.


    Shi Xue came back from the big kitchen and said to mother GUI, "mother, I saw more than ten people arrested by the bodyguard on the way. The bodyguards are fierce one by one. They look terrible


    Mother GUI felt a thump in her heart. It was impossible for her to work as a bodyguard in the palace if she was in the inner house. However, mother GUI is also a person who is in charge of affairs. If you know what''s best at this time, don''t ask, or you''ll get angry.


    Thinking about Yuchen, who was still painting in the back garden, mother GUI was also worried. After thinking about it, she went into the room and said to Bao, who was resting: "princess, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? Isn''t it all those jealous tricks again? " Although Po is old, he knows a lot.


    Mother GUI said: "no, it''s the bodyguard in the house who came to arrest people this time. It seems that something serious has happened. Princess, the princess is still painting in the garden Mother GUI wants Po to pick up Yuchen. With a Bao, the bodyguards dare not be presumptuous.


    When Po heard this, he said, "I''ll call my mother back." Then he grabbed the whip on the table and went out.


    On the way to the garden, Bao saw a lot of guards. When ah Bao saw a familiar bodyguard, he stopped him and asked, "Tian Laoqi, what''s wrong with the palace? So many guards? "


    Tian Laoqi saluted a Bao and said respectfully, "Princess Hui, Yu Qiye was assassinated by an assassin in the mansion. Mr. Meng ordered us to investigate the matter thoroughly and find out the accomplices of the assassin. "


    Bao asked, "how is Yu Chunhao now? Are you all right? " Whether Yu Chunhao is dead or alive has nothing to do with her. It''s just a routine question.


    Tian Laoqi said: "Yu Qiye has died."


    Oh, ah Bao waved to Tian Laoqi and said, "I won''t disturb you any more. Go ahead!"


    Before he left, Tian Laoqi told a Bao: "now the accomplice of the assassin has not been caught. The county chief should pay attention to safety." I''m afraid the assassin will go crazy and attack the princess. Although the probability is not high, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Ah Bao said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? This is the palace of kings. Can they turn the world upside down?"


    Not far from the maple forest, ah Bao saw a red fire: "red fire, it''s festive."


    Entering the woods, he saw Yuchen concentrating on painting. Po didn''t disturb her, just stepped forward. Looking at Yuchen''s painting and comparing with the scenery in front of her, Bao feels that her mother has moved the scenery in front of her into the painting.


    After a while, Yuchen put down her brush and found that a Bao was standing beside her. Jade Chen this meeting mood is just right, ask a way: "a Bao how did you come?" A Bao is not interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. At first, she is very disappointed. But after thinking about it, it didn''t help, so I let it go.


    A Bao said: "there are assassins in the palace. I''m a little worried, so I came to pick up my mother."


    Yuchen grabs a Bao''s hand and says, "you silly boy, you should stay in the yard if you know there is an assassin. How can you run around? What if you meet an assassin? " Niang is just a side imperial concubine room of Yan matchless, and is not an important person. The assassin will never come to kill her again.


    When ah Bao heard this, he was still in a good mood: "mother, let''s go back. Mother GUI must be very anxious to see that we haven''t been back so long. "


    Jade Chen this meeting also ignore her painting, busy say: "good, go back now." The safety of my daughter is much more important than painting.


    On the way back to the yard, I met many guards. Most of these guards are in the front yard, not in the back yard. This meeting sees jade Chen, the guard of fixed force good sees jade Chen to immediately lower head, fixed force can''t see jade Chen time direct straight eye.


    Ah Bao''s face turned red with anger. He thought these people were too presumptuous. Just waiting to lose his temper, but was jade Chen holding hands, said: "more than less, we hurry back." She felt safe only when she went back to the yard.


    Po also knows that if she makes trouble about it, it must be his mother who will suffer. Fortunately, she did not fully inherit her mother''s beauty, otherwise it would be a nuisance. In fact, Po is not long open, long open is also a great beauty.


    Mother GUI waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for PO and Yuchen to come back. But she did not dare to go away, because not long after Bao left, the guard came to Ruyi hospital and captured a woman. Now the people in Ruyi hospital are in a panic. If she goes away and has no one in charge, the courtyard will be in chaos.


    Send Yuchen to Ruyi courtyard, and Bao turns around and goes out again. Jade Chen grasps her hand to say: "now the outside is in a mess, what do you go out to do?"


    Po said, "I don''t think it''s right. Go to the front yard." Yu Chunhao is the only one who died, so he won''t make such a big noise. Ah Bao thinks Tian Laoqi didn''t tell the truth.


    Yu Chen clung to a Bao''s hand and said, "if something happens, Mr. Meng, they will deal with it naturally."


    Bao felt that Yuchen was too timid, and said, "Niang, my servant girls know martial arts, and the assassin can''t get close to me."


    Jade Chen this meeting can not be reasonable, say: "in case meet what matter, can not want Niang''s life.". Po, when your father comes back, you have to go to the mother, but now you can''t. Moreover, if you go, it will not help you. On the contrary, it will distract them from taking care of you


    Ah Bao can''t beat Yu Chen, so he can only stay.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Cold, dizzy brain up and can''t take medicine, can only endure, good bitter force. Parents should pay attention to the cold, do not catch cold.

 Chapter 1077

    One bad news after another, Yan Wushuang''s confidants were attacked one by one. First, Lin Yuan was stabbed to death by the outer room, and Su Shan was slightly injured; Even tie Kui, who was in the process of recuperation, was not spared. Fortunately, tie Kui was very cautious and alert. He didn''t let the assassin succeed, but he also suffered minor injuries.


    When Chang Chengyi heard the news, he was really in a mess. But Yan unparalleled delay in the future, also let Chang Chengyi heart uneasy: "how the Lord has not come back?"


    No one can answer his question.


    Chang Chengyi sent someone to the palace to tell Yan Wushuang the news, hoping that he would come back to preside over the overall situation. What Chang Chengyi doesn''t know is that Mr. Geng, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was assassinated in the imperial palace. Yan Wushuang is dealing with it in the imperial palace.


    It was not until the evening that Yan Wushuang came back from the palace. By this time, Meng Nian had woken up. Seeing Yan unparalleled, Meng Nian looked relaxed: "it''s good that Wang Ye is OK."


    Zhang Taiyi gave Meng Nian pulse diagnosis, said: "Mr. Meng is not life-threatening, is bleeding too much, need a good rest." With that, he changed the medicine for Meng Nian and prescribed a prescription to replenish his blood. Then he left.


    Meng Nian leaned on the bed and asked, "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with madam Xiang''s servant girl? Has she been bribed? "


    Yan matchless calm face said: "she was not bought, but was caught soft rib." Pear flower is the eldest in the family. There are two younger sisters below. Her mother lost her when she gave birth to her younger sister. Her father sold pear flower in order to remarry. After a year, the stepmother sold her two sisters. The stepmother was also cruel. In order to sell more money, she sold the two girls to the brothel. Lihua has been looking for her two younger sisters for the past two years. Not long ago, she learned that they were in the brothel.


    Mrs. Xiang has a bad temper and scolds the servant girls around her. Pear flower, not to mention to ask for grace from Mrs. Xiang to redeem her two sisters, is afraid that Mrs. Xiang will drive her out when she knows that her two sisters are in the brothel. A few days ago, she got the news that the procuress wanted to force her eldest sister to meet her guests, but pear flower was in a hurry. At this time, a mysterious person came to her and said that as long as Lihua agreed to assassinate mengnian, the mysterious person would not only redeem her two sisters, but also arrange new identities and live a new life for them.


    Also because of this, pear flower spirit some trance, made a small mistake. Mrs. Xiang was so angry that she slapped her in the face and kicked her feet. One of her feet was on the belly of pear flower. The pain made pear flower faint immediately. After waking up, Lihua decided to agree to the mysterious man''s request. She suffered so much when she was alive. It''s better to save her two sisters. After trying to see the two sisters redeemed, Lihua agreed to the terms of the mysterious man.


    Meng Nian''s face was unbelievable. After a while, he said, "what about her two sisters?" Thousand defend ten thousand defend, didn''t expect he unexpectedly fall in the servant girl hand that never sees in the eye.


    Yan matchless way: "her two younger sisters have been ransomed a few days ago, now missing." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "Lin Yuan is gone. Su Shan and tie Kui are slightly injured. The Minister of the Ministry of official is stabbed to death in the palace. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment falls out of the sedan chair and kowtows his head. Now he is unconscious."


    After hearing this, Meng Nian had a guess in his mind. However, in order to confirm his guess, he asked, "what about Yu Chunhao?"


    Yan matchless way: "dead, when you are in a coma, be bought bodyguard a knife to kill." Although the palace is heavily guarded, it also has loopholes. The man who assassinated Yu Chunhao is a bodyguard of Yan Wushuang. If not, he would not be able to walk in the backyard.


    Meng Nian murmured: "this is Han Yuxi''s handwriting. She is retaliating for Liu''s affairs."


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "you have a good rest. I''ll deal with it."


    Meng Nian had so much blood. He was very weak. He nodded and said, "Lord, we must find out the Falcon this time." This large-scale assassination is enough to cause panic in the capital. If we don''t capture the Falcon, how can we convince the officials and generals.


    Yan matchless way: "I will."


    Back to the study, Yan unparalleled a fist on the table: "good, very good." He didn''t expect that the fire in Han Yuxi''s heart didn''t aim at Yun Qingfa, but aimed at him.


    It''s normal for Yan Wushuang to be surprised. Over the years, Yuxi hasn''t fought back severely for his frame-up and slander. This time, Yuxi didn''t have any unusual performance. The most important thing is that Yan Wushuang didn''t get any news in advance.


    Chang Chengyi said: "Mr. Wang, we must find out the falcons and break them into pieces."


    This need not Chang Chengyi say, Yan Wushuang also can do. For a while, the capital was in a state of panic, and people were in danger.


    Also in the middle of the night of this day, in the private kiln of a nameless prostitute, the Falcon looked at a woman dressed in gaudy clothes and said angrily, "don''t you agree that you are in charge of King Yan''s residence, and I will arrange the rest?"


    The gaudy woman is the black widow. No one can imagine that the intelligence chief will be transformed into the bustard of the prostitute. The black widow looked at the Falcon about to blow fire and asked in surprise, "did you hurt your own people by mistake?" This is the only thing that can make falcons angry.


    Seeing that the Falcon didn''t say a word, the black widow said, "it''s up to you, not me. Who told you not to tell me."


    The Falcon said angrily, "tie Kui is the princess''s uncle. Fortunately, he''s OK, or you and I will be at a loss. "


    The black widow responded very quickly. Hearing this, she asked, "is tiekui the mysterious cheetah?" For cheetah, she also knows that this person has a high status in Yan Wushuang, but she doesn''t know who it is.


    The Falcon nodded and said, "because of his special status, very few people know about him. In the capital, I''m the only one who knows his identity. " I didn''t tell the black widow that I didn''t believe her, but that one less person knew that tie Kui was less dangerous.


    The black widow said with a smile: "with Yan''s suspicious temperament, even if he doesn''t take refuge with us, as long as he knows his identity, he will only guard against him and won''t use him any more." She had wondered before when falcon, a big fool, was so capable of plotting against Yan Wushuang. It turned out that it was not what she thought.


    The Falcon said, "this is too big. We have to hibernate for a while." Yan Wushuang will pursue them crazily. It''s no good not to hibernate. As for those who are exposed, they are basically safe out of Beijing, but those who are not out of Beijing are very dangerous.


    The black widow gathered up her clothes and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that she didn''t get rid of Meng Nian." I''m not reconciled to having only one arm broken!


    Said the Falcon¡° It''s a surprise that Meng Nian can break an arm. This time our action is enough to make Yan Wushuang angry. "


    Hearing this, the black widow said with a smile: "it''s strange that Yan should have touched the princess''s scales. You know, there''s no reason for a woman to get angry. Princess, it''s good. "


    The Falcon is a little worried. In order to revenge Yan Wushuang, the founder of the terracotta warriors, the princess can change her old style and kill Yan Wushuang''s heartache. I don''t know what the princess will do to the prince.


    The black widow said, "tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." They set off such a big storm, those who are still alive can not be alarmed, how can they sleep!


    The Falcon said, "during this period of time, you just stay here and do nothing."


    The black widow sneered, "I need you to remind me of my business. Well, I''m tired after a busy day, so I should have a rest! " Then he took off his coat and went to bed.


    Without squinting, the Falcon went to the soft couch and lay down.


    As the black widow said, many people couldn''t sleep that night, including tie Kui.


    Zhong Shantong changed the medicine for tie Kui, and said angrily: "if it wasn''t for Kui Zi, you would be in danger now." I don''t know what happened to falcon, so I sent someone to kill kuizi.


    Tie Kui was not angry and said, "I''m sure he won''t give such an order. There should be something wrong. But it''s a blessing in disguise. I believe Yan Wushuang won''t doubt me any more


    Zhong Shantong said, "if he doesn''t give us a reasonable explanation, it can''t be easily settled."


    Tie Kui said: "now the wind outside is so tight, he should not appear in this period of time. It''s going to take a while to say that. " Now, it''s not only the Falcon itself that is in danger. If not, it will be exposed. Falcons don''t have to be so stupid to show up at this juncture.


    Zhong Shantong asked with some doubts: "why is this action so big?" It''s the first time in more than ten years that they have attacked many people on the same day.


    Tie Kui said: "Liu''s business should be Yan unparalleled, Yuxi this is to revenge Yan unparalleled." Yuxi is very calm, but I''m afraid Liu''s business is beyond her bottom line, otherwise the Falcon won''t make such a big move. You know, the greater the movement, the greater the loss.


    Zhong Shantong said with some doubts: "now there are different opinions outside. It''s said that the king of Pingxi took the Liu family, but because he was afraid of the princess of Pingxi, he hid the beauty; It is also said that Liu became a nun. " There are so many rumors that he doesn''t know which one to believe.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "the rumor is not important. The important thing is that Yun Qing annoys Yu Xi this time." In people''s view, men are not lustful. Cloud Qing since will Liu Shi stay, affirmation is to take a fancy to her. As for sleeping or not, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Liu has been labeled as cloud engine.


    Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "at this critical moment, their husband and wife can''t fight against each other. If you want to do that, you will be caught in Yan Wushuang''s treacherous plan. "


    For Zhong Shantong''s statement, tie Kui is not worried: "Yuxi is a very rational person, who is more important, she has a clear division, otherwise she will not be in charge. You see, it''s almost a month since Yun Qing took concubine. There''s only a rumor about Yun Qing in the capital, but there''s no rumor about Yu Xi. " In addition to saying that Yuxi is a shrew, knowing that this is a big anger accident, there are no other rumors. Thus it can be seen that Yuxi''s response to this matter is very flat, and did not make any radical behavior.


    After hearing this, Zhong Shantong said, "it''s really hard to be a princess." Cloud engine out of the matter, but finally to his wife to clean up.


    Tie Kui said: "some of the generals have brains. If they marry Yuxi, it''s his ancestors who have accumulated great virtue." Without Yuxi, Yunqing is at most a city guard of Yucheng today. How can he become the king of Pingxi who occupies most of the country. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got the upper hand in Jiangnan, I would indulge in pleasure and not pay attention to getting married.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "kuizi, if Yunqing really wins the world one day, will he take off the grind and kill the donkey?"


    Tie Kui said, "you have to have this ability to kill a donkey. It''s just his brain. Don''t worry about it at all. "


    Zhong Shantong said: "that''s not necessarily. Wait for cloud Qing to get the river and mountain, be agitated by the person nearby, can''t guarantee won''t lay hands on the princess. " There are too many precedents.


    Tie Kui shook his head with a smile and said, "No. Yuxi''s greatest reliance is that she has four sons, and all of them are brilliant. As long as you don''t have a clear mind, you don''t dare to encourage Yunqing to deal with Yuxi. " If Yuxi does not have a son, the future is really uncertain. Can cloud Qing now knee four sons are all jade Xi place, this worry has no. Those people are not stupid, if they hurt Yuxi, haoge''er, they won''t take revenge for their own mother in the future.


    Zhong Shantong knows what tie Kui means: "Yunqing will definitely have a son in the future. Future heirs may not be the children of the princess. " There are too many uncertainties about the future.


    Tie Kui looked at Zhong Shantong and said, "do you think Yuxi is the kind of person who sits in the same place foolishly and is calculated by others to die?" After a pause, tie Kui said, "think about what happened in the capital today."


    Zhong Shantong remembers what happened in the daytime. Can the people who can stir up the bloody storm in the capital be calculated not to fight back?


    Tie Kui said: "Yuxi has the same mind and means now. With her present ability, it is enough to ensure that no one can shake the status of her and her children. " The biggest weakness of women is that they are soft hearted, which is why Zhong Shantong is so worried. But from what happened in the daytime, we can see that Yuxi is not a soft hearted person. If she dares to do harm to her, she will pay back ten times and a hundred times.


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "that''s good." Princess Pingxi''s position is stable, and nakuizi is not worried about her future.


    But tie Kui had some feelings and said, "unfortunately, my sister is too early." If not, it is his elder sister who enjoys the honor, not the eldest wife of the Han family.


    Zhong Shantong has a different opinion: "if my aunt is still here, maybe the princess will not marry Yun Qing." A child with a mother must have a good life. After the princess of Pingxi grew up, she would probably marry a family with a right family, and then lead a life of husband and son.


    Tie Kui nodded: "you are right." With that, tie Kui said with a smile, "Yuxi is now in a high position, and only Han''s big house benefits. Sanfang doesn''t benefit at all." Three rooms not only didn''t take advantage of Yuxi, on the contrary was Yuxi to tired.


    Speaking of this, Zhong Shantong still had a lingering fear: "I thought the princess would blame kuizi for being good at asserting." There was a lot of trouble.


    Tie Kui said: "in Han Jingyan''s eyes, Yuxi is not as good as an inkstone he likes, so father daughter love is a joke. In addition to what he did later, Yu Xi was afraid that he would fall behind because of his identity. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. " If he doesn''t think clearly, he won''t get rid of Han Jingyan.

 Chapter 1078

    The moon is hanging high in the sky, and the night is so quiet that even the sound of footsteps is particularly clear.


    So late, Ruyi hospital is closed. Ah Qian knocks on the gate of Ruyi hospital. The housekeeper was still dissatisfied. When she saw Yan Wushuang in a Black Mink cloak, there was no dissatisfaction.


    Jade Chen feels very shallow, knock on the door a sound she woke up. This time can come, in addition to Yan unparalleled no one else. Jade Chen is busy, just put on clothes, Yan matchless walked in. Yuchen squatted down and blessed God with a gift: "Lord."


    Yan unparalleled face of fatigue, went to the bedside and fell down, said: "go to fetch me water." I have been tracking down the Falcon these two days, but I haven''t even found the shadow of the Falcon.


    Jade Chen soft voice says: "Wang Ye, I let Le''er press for you! It''s easier to sleep like this. " Yuchen also often asks Le''er to massage her.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" you come Since Mrs. Xiang''s pear flower assassinated Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang won''t let people get close at will. However to jade Chen he still trust of, if he has a three long two short, a Chi with a Bao also dangerous. Just look at this point, Han Yuchen will not be bad for him.


    Yuchen knew Yan unparalleled scruples, said: "did the Lord eat?" Seeing that Yan Wushuang shook his head, Yu Chen said, "I''ll ask mammy GUI to make a bowl of noodles for Wang Ye. Can Wang Ye see it?" Cooking and cooking in the evening is too exciting. It''s faster now.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "you can do it by yourself."


    Yu Chen climbs to bed and massages Yan Wushuang while asking: "Lord, what happened? I heard a lot of people died two days ago. " These people are either generals with military power or important ministers with real power, so they are scared and frightened outside.


    Yan Wushuang squinted and said, "this is Han Yuxi''s revenge for Liu''s affair. I''m following Yu Chunhao!" Yu Chunhao estimated that he did not expect, he made the beauty trick will let him put his life in.


    Yu Chen''s hand stopped, don''t believe ground ask a way: "Wang Ye''s meaning, the thing of the day before yesterday is Yu Xi''s hand? How is that possible? " Although only a few people were assassinated, not a few died. Outside, she didn''t know, but more than 30 people died in King Yan''s mansion, so Yuchen couldn''t believe that Yuxi was the culprit who killed so many people.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t open her eyes, but asked faintly: "how? Do you think I''m lying to you? " Yuchen doesn''t believe it''s normal. Even if she has been a queen, she is just a woman in the back house.


    Yuchen is not stupid, this kind of thing Yan unparalleled, there is no need to cheat her: "no, I just think Yuxi is not cruel. I remember that when I was in Han''s house before, she would not punish the maid for doing wrong. At that time, I thought she was too kind and easy to be bullied. "


    Yan Wushuang opened her eyes and closed them again: "people change. Han Yuxi is no longer a girl of the Han family. She is now the ruler of most of the country. " Han Yuxi is not a good person for a long time, but this time, Yan Wushuang is surprised by his handwriting, which is true. He did not expect that Liu''s affair would make Han Yuxi so furious.


    Yuchen was silent and said: "maybe! After all, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. More than ten years is enough to change a person. " With that, she continued to massage Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I remember when Princess Qinxin fell in love with Chen Ran, in order to kick off Han Yuxi''s stumbling block, imperial concubine song had to do something except her. At that time, how did Han Yuxi escape from the hands of imperial concubine song? " He didn''t find out about it.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." To say, Yuxi''s transformation probably started at that time.


    This matter at the beginning is also a secret, know very few people, Yan unparalleled understand also not much, so jade Chen so say, he also has no doubt.


    Mother GUI said outside: "Wang Ye, Niang Niang, chicken noodles are ready, you can eat it."


    Yuchen looks at Yan Wushuang who has fallen asleep, puts his head down gently, and walks out of bed by himself. On weekdays, a little noise will startle Yan Wushuang. Today''s big action didn''t wake up. It can be seen that these days are really tired.


    Mother GUI saw a jade Chen come out and said in a soft voice, "is the Lord asleep?" See jade Chen nods, she ordered to wait fragrant to carry noodles down.


    Seeing that Yuchen''s face turned white, mother GUI asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, madam? Did the LORD say something else? " I don''t understand what Yan Wushuang thinks? From time to time to make something, not only let jade Chen tremble, even she also always carry heart. Mother GUI used to hope Yan Wushuang would come to Ruyi hospital, but now she has changed her mind.


    Yuchen said in a voice: "Wang Ye said something Yuxi did."


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "why does the Lord always tell you about her?"


    Yu Chen thought of what Yan Wushuang said and shivered, saying: "the capital has been in a terrible situation recently. All this is Yu Xi''s handwriting." I didn''t expect that Yuxi would become so ruthless that he didn''t take human life seriously at all.


    Mother GUI was a little surprised: "you said that Han Yuxi made all the things these days?" In the past few days, hundreds of people have died in the capital. Now people are in a panic outside.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "Wang Ye says personally, should not have false." When I think of Yuxi in the Han family, I can''t believe it''s the same person.


    "Why did she set up this storm?" she asked When Yuxi was a child, she thought that Yuxi was a man of deep intention. Such a person can not be a good person, so no matter how many people Han Yuxi killed, she was not surprised.


    Yuchen some can''t understand: "Wang Ye said it''s because of Liu Shi''s business, I think it''s a little incredible." Even if Yuxi is annoyed by Liu''s affairs, he should vent his anger to Yunqing. Why is he aiming at their Lord and his subordinates. Other than that, those subordinates are innocent.


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "madam, this is Han Yuxi''s fight with the Lord. We can''t get in the way either." Mother GUI felt that they had better not know about it.


    Jade Chen facial expression some complex ground says: "Wang Ye is in jade Xi hand, never beg a cent cheap." After a pause, Yuchen said in a mosquito like voice: "you say, if Yuxi married Wang Ye, what do you think will happen?"


    Mother GUI''s face was horrified: "what''s your mother talking about? This kind of thing can also be assumed? "


    Yuchen said: "although Yuxi is the enemy of Wangye, Wangye appreciates and respects Yuxi. In these years, Wang Ye''s attention to Yu Xi is not even comparable to that of Madam Xiang. " She''s not jealous, she''s just telling the truth.


    Mother GUI said: "Han Yuxi is the biggest enemy of the Lord. It''s normal for the Lord to pay attention to her all the time. You can''t just think about it. " It''s not wishful thinking to suspect that Wang ye should not have thought about Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen heavily sighed a way: "perhaps is really I think much!" Maybe she is jealous, jealous Yuxi can compete with Yan matchless. And she can only give in to the incomparable power of Yan.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang received the news from the northwest and Jiangnan. Nearly half of the intelligence personnel in Jiangnan and Northwest China were killed and injured, and the intelligence system was seriously damaged,


    Yuxi himself cherished his life, so he didn''t want to kill in vain, so he acted according to the principle of not involving the innocent. But this time, Yuxi gave an order, preferring to kill wrongly. Pull radish with pit, lead a lot of people.


    Yan unparalleled looking at these news, said: "did not expect, this time Liu''s matter unexpectedly let Han Yuxi burst out the real strength." Although Han Yuxi has killed some people during her years in power, her attitude towards internal and external affairs is actually very mild. Over a long period of time, many people have the illusion that Han Yuxi is just helping Yunqing to manage government affairs, but in fact he has no real power. Of course, Yan Wushuang didn''t think so.


    Meng Nian, who had only one hand left, heard this and said, "what Wang Ye means is that Han Yuxi did these things without Yun Qing''s consent?" Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian to have a good rest, but he didn''t want to lie in bed and insisted on taking part in it.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Just at this time, ah Qian said: "Lord, Liaodong urgent."


    Meng Nian is a little strange. Liaodong is in the period of truce, and there should be no important things.


    After reading the letter sent by Liaodong, Yan Wushuang''s face was colorful: "the 600000 stone grain stored in Liaodong was burnt out by a fire." This 600000 stone grain is the winter ration of Liaodong army. Of course, that''s just part of it. However, without the food supply in the south of the Yangtze River, they are now very short of food. It is not easy for them to raise another 600000 stone grain.


    Meng Nian looked frightened and said, "is this also Han Yuxi''s handwriting?" No matter how they fight these years, Han Yuxi and Yunqing have never made any trouble in Liaodong. But did not expect, Han Yuxi is not move already, move to pinch their throat. After burning the 600000 stone grain, the imperial court must make up for it. But there is only so much grain. If 600000 stone grains are transferred from the capital to Liaodong, there will be a shortage of grain. Food is the most important thing for the people. How can the people be stable without food.


    Yan Wushuang soon calmed down, put the urgent items aside and said, "I''m worried that what happened these days is just the beginning."


    Meng Nian asked, "what does Wang Ye mean by this?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "these years, Han Yuxi has not moved Liaodong because Yunqing does not allow him to. Yunqing is a general in essence, a general who guards the territory and protects the people. When Liaodong is moved, the first victims will be the common people. But now, Han Yuxi broke the precepts. Once something starts, it can''t stop any more. "


    Meng Nian pondered and said, "what Wang Ye means is that Yun Qing can''t restrain Han Yuxi any more?"


    This is what Yan Wushuang means: "many people say that Han Yuxi is a kind and generous person. In fact, this is very wrong. The real kind and generous person is Yun Qing, not Han Yuxi." Although Yunqing killed a lot of people, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately and killed the people who should be killed. Han Yuxi, however, was able to get rid of all the people who blocked her way.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Yun Qing holds military power. It''s very easy to suppress Han Yuxi."


    Yan matchless way: "cloud Qing is not stupid, otherwise he will not send Liu away.". So he won''t fight with Han Yuxi, and Liu''s business is his fault. Even if what Han Yuxi does doesn''t go his way, he won''t be able to say anything if he''s not happy. And once there is one, there are two. Over a long period of time, the right to speak is in Han Yuxi''s hands. "


    Meng Nian was stunned: "according to Wang Ye, Liu''s affair is actually a good thing for Han Yuxi?"


    Yan unparalleled hands on the table, said: "size up the situation, the adverse into favorable, this is Han Yuxi''s ability." And to do all this, we need a cool head and super ability and endurance, as well as long-term vision. Han Yuxi this time, let Yan unparalleled are a little surprised.


    Meng Nian said, "what should we do?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can only watch it change." It''s best to kill Han Yuxi if you want to be a queen. Unfortunately, this woman''s life is too hard to die.


    Meng Nian had some regrets and said, "I knew this before. It was time to stop Yu Chunhao. Without Liu''s family, there won''t be anything now. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "one mountain can''t have two tigers, unless one male and one female, but the male and the female also have to be divided into different sizes! Han Yuxi will not be willing to be the little one. " With Han Yuxi''s temperament, there is no Liu''s business. One day, he will try to suppress Yunqing and become the highest ruler.


    Knowing what Yan Wushuang thought, Meng Nian said, "in the end, Han Yuxi, the tiger, was awakened by us." Han Yuxi has been married to Yunqing for many years. She has never quarreled with Yunqing because she follows Yunqing in everything. Even if there is disagreement in government affairs, Yunqing''s opinion is the main reason. But this time, Han Yuxi didn''t talk to Yun Qing.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "you are right. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. "


    Ah Qian saw that Meng Nian came out. Then he went into the room and told Yan Wushuang, "Wang Ye, madam Xiang asks to see Wang Ye." Yan Wushuang hasn''t seen Mrs. Xiang since the pear blossom affair came out. Although Mrs. Xiang is not the leader, she is also responsible for the pear flower.


    Yan unparalleled some tired, said: "let her go back." In the past, Mrs. Xiang''s envoys were petty and quarreled with other concubines. He should not take it seriously. But after the pear blossom incident, Yan Wushuang knew that Mrs. Xiang''s pure and pretty appearance in front of him was all pretended. In fact, Yan Wushuang didn''t know that Mrs. Xiang was no longer that innocent little girl, but he didn''t peel off the veil, so he turned a blind eye to it.


    When ah Qian turned around, Yan Wushuang said, "let her stay in the yard and reflect." This is the rhythm of Mrs. Xiang''s house arrest.


    Ah Qian nodded: "yes, Lord."


    Soon, there was a cry outside. But the cry soon disappeared, and the yard was calm.


    Yan unparalleled low said: "ah Wan, I was wrong, she is not you after all." His ah Wan is the kindest and most lovely girl in the world. How can Xiang compare with her.

 Chapter 1079

    It''s best if it''s not hot or cold in October. But for no reason, Xu Wu felt cool. During this period of time, the princess''s behavior was very abnormal. The Falcon and the poison widow attacked and assassinated the enemy''s intelligence personnel in the capital. That''s all. They even ordered the intelligence personnel of Liaodong to destroy and burn 600000 stone grain of Liaodong army.


    After reading the news sent by falcon, Yuxi looks a little bit bad. Under Yan Wushuang''s wanton massacre and pursuit, the intelligence personnel in the capital lost two-thirds, and the black widow also mistakenly injured her uncle tie Kui. Yuxi said to himself, "I just hope my uncle doesn''t blame me." Now it was time for her to write to her uncle.


    After calming down, Yuxi saw that Xu Wu was still in the same place and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xu Wu asked: "princess, our people burned 600000 stone grain of Liaodong army. Does the prince know about this?"


    Yuxi said lightly: "is it important to know or not? Or do you think that I can''t do such a small thing? " What she did during this period of time did not communicate with cloud engine. It was all her own decision.


    Xu Wu was stunned: "little things? Does the princess think it''s a small thing? " I don''t know why, he really felt that Yuxi had changed a lot, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Yuxi didn''t have so much time to talk to Xuwu: "if it''s nothing, you can go down!" She has a lot to deal with.


    After weighing for a long time, Xu Wu finally said, "princess, I know what the prince has done makes you very angry. You can be angry, but you can''t be emotional. " Xu Wu feels that Yuxi''s recent actions are out of control.


    Yu Xi glanced at Xu Wu, and his eyes were full of coldness: "are you teaching me how to do things?" She would not sit here quietly and deal with government affairs if she had a strong will.


    Xu Wu shivered, knelt down on one knee and said, "I dare not." What''s the matter with him today? He went over it again.


    This is also a matter of habit. In the past, Yuxi had a mild attitude towards him and was very polite to Xu Wu even if he didn''t answer his questions. Although Xu Wu knows that Yuxi''s behavior has changed a lot these days, he still can''t help talking when he comes across something.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything ugly, just said: "you are also hard work, let Yuzhi take the intelligence, so you can spend more time with your wife and children." After knowing that Xu Wu conceals her for Yu Cong, she wants Yu Zhi to take over Xu Wu''s intelligence work. However, Yuxi was cautious and didn''t mention it at the first time. Instead, he asked Yuzhi to test the water first, and first came into contact with this aspect to see if it was suitable. If it''s not suitable, she chooses another candidate, but after several tests, she finds that Yu Zhi''s temperament is quite suitable.


    Xu Wu was surprised, but he quickly said, "yes."


    Yuxi said: "although I want you to develop in the army, I will not force you if you don''t want to. However, intelligence is not suitable for you. The most important thing to do is selfishness. Otherwise, it''s easy to miss a big event. " Although Xu Wu made a mistake in Yu Cong''s affairs, she has not made any contribution to her company these years. She can''t go too far, or she will make other followers feel cold. And cloud Qing besides in jade from this matter to her also conceal, these years also have nothing wrong, so she decided to give Xu Wu a chance. However, the intelligence work is of great importance, and it must be taken over by someone who is absolutely loyal to her.


    Xu Wu was a little relieved: "what the princess said is that I''m really not suitable for intelligence work any more." He is satisfied with not blaming him for leaving him. The rest is that he doesn''t want to leave him.


    Yuxi looked at Xuwu face and did not show any dissatisfaction, heart secretly nodded. Seeing that Xu Wu has been doing his best to protect her all these years, Yuxi said two more words: "although Yu Cong is your brother, you need to have a long mind in the future. Don''t be counted and help count the money."


    Xu Wu said bitterly: "princess, I still hope this is a misunderstanding. Yu Cong didn''t mean to send Liu to Wang Ye, nor did he mean to calculate on me. "


    Yuxi heard this is not angry, more than 20 years of feelings if say abandon, then she should be frightened. Yuxi said: "from what happened to Lin, we can see that Yu Cong is a person who can be easily influenced. Before, he was just a low-level general in Yucheng, and no one cared about him. But now it''s different, so I''m not surprised that he would do that. " If Yu Cong was a person with principles, he would not want to have children in his heart, but he would give in to Lin''s family and make his family a mess.


    Yu Cong''s face changed and said, "princess, if you say so, Yu Cong should not stay in Jiangnan." Although Lin''s temperament is left, he never interferes in the affairs outside Yu Cong. But Yu Congna''s two Jiangnan women are different. Just from Yu Cong''s recent actions, we know that these two women are not good things.


    Yuxi showed a sarcastic smile: "the Lord didn''t plan to leave him in Jiangnan originally. He asked for it himself. If you bring him back, he will not appreciate you, but will blame you. " Yuxi felt that he had said too much: "well, I''m going to check the folder. It''s nothing. You can go down!" Because Yu Cong has a special identity and has a good brother like Feng Dajun, Yu Xi doesn''t plan to pursue the matter of sending a beauty to Yun Qing now, but just records the account. When you grasp the evidence of Yu Cong''s violation of law and discipline, you can deal with him in a proper way.


    After Xu Wu went out, he hesitated for a long time, and finally went to Huo Changqing: "adoptive father, I think I''d better let Yu Cong go back to Ho City! With you and us watching him, he won''t do anything out of line any more. " If you stay in Jiangnan, you will be destroyed by those two women sooner or later.


    Huo Changqing looks ugly. Among the more than 20 children he adopted, only Feng Dajun and Yu Cong are left. But Rao is so, Huo Changqing is not ready to intervene: "did not taste the bitter fruit, he will not reflect." He never interferes in the private affairs of his adopted sons. Otherwise, Lin could not have been born at the beginning. He could have suppressed Lin''s concubine by his identity, but he didn''t say a word about it. Yunqing was influenced by him.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "the princess still hates Yan Wushuang, the creator of the figurine, and she will certainly not let Yu Cong go. He made a mistake in staying in Jiangnan and was caught by the princess. He will not be good at that time. "


    Huo Changqing said, "so what? What you plant, what you get. Even if it really falls into his mother''s hands in the future, it''s his fault. " I''m almost forty years old, but I still don''t understand.


    With these words, Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said, "don''t be a fool again. Next time he asks you to do something, you can''t refuse to tell me directly." Yu Cong is just willing to degenerate. Don''t drag Xu Wu down.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my adoptive father. I will deal with similar things in the future."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and asked, "what do you mean when you said that zaozao''s mother hated Yan Wushuang? Is Liu a unique person? Why didn''t I hear you mention that? "


    Xu Wu hasn''t told Huo Changqing about it yet: "I don''t know the details, but a few days ago the princess wrote a secret letter to falcon. Then it came to the capital that Yan Wushuang''s confidants were stabbed to death, and Yu Chunhao also died. Yan Wushuang is very angry. Now she is trying her best to hunt down the Falcon. For this reason, we have lost a lot of manpower. "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said: "you mean what happened in the capital, it''s his mother''s revenge."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes. In addition, our people in Liaodong have created a lot of chaos and burned 600000 stone grains. "


    Huo Changqing look a Lin, said: "I remember you mentioned before, jujube her mother this period of time did not write to Yun Qing?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Huo Changqing looked a little ugly.


    Xu Wu asked, "adoptive father, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "well, since it''s Yunqing''s fault, let him solve it by himself." Yan Wushuang, the initiator, has been retaliated. How can Yunqing, the client, avoid it. It''s just this. If he interferes, it will only make things worse.


    Xu Wu is not stupid, and naturally knows that it is not good to wait for Yun Qing to come back: "adoptive father, I have already reminded the Lord."


    Huo Changqing said: "with jujube and haoge''er, they''re here. She won''t go too far again." The so-called being too out of line is not going to make a scene. As long as husband and wife don''t quarrel, things will always pass.


    Xu Wu said: "the princess has promised me to stay in the mansion, but she is going to give the intelligence work to Yu Zhi." Most of the intelligence personnel sent from Ho Cheng were trained by Huo Changqing and Guo Xun.


    Huo Changqing heard this silent, said: "since she wants to, give her is. Anyway, all these will be handed over to Hao Ge''er in the end. " Liu''s fear is to let Han Yuxi cloud engine from the heart of defense, so will want to hold on to power. If it had been before, he would have been reluctant to give it. But now he has changed his mind. Over the years, he has seen that Han Yuxi can be cruel to others, but he really loves a few children. Especially for haoge''er, he was trained as his successor. In that case, why should he be the villain.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes."


    After a busy day, Yuxi is very tired. When he returns to the backyard, several children haven''t come. Yuxi went into the room, leaned on the head of the bed and went to sleep.


    Mother Quan covered Yuxi with a blanket and said in a voice she could hear: "I don''t know what this spell is for?" Use yourself as a man, but it''s not yourself.


    Youge''er didn''t see Yuxi when he came back. He asked Meilan, "where''s my mother?" Generally Meilan is here, and most of her mother is back.


    Meilan said softly, "the princess is tired. She is sleeping in the room! Fourth young master, if you want to be hungry, eat first. "


    In the past, when Yuxi was busy, his sister and brother ate first. This time was no exception, but in the middle of the meal, Yuxi woke up.


    Seeing Yuxi, youge''er stood up and cried, "Niang." Finish saying, walk to Yu Xi in front of say: "Niang, you want tired to sleep again meeting chant!" When his father comes back, his mother won''t be tired there.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just have a rest, or you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    PS: today, two ducks in my family were fighting. They were chasing each other. When the fight was most fierce, both ducks flew up, and they were flying high against the sky. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~, coke is dead, but I can''t record it.

 Chapter 1080

    After dinner, brother Hao left and asked Yuxi, "mother, I didn''t receive your reply. Do you think I''m sick? Mother, why don''t you write back to my elder sister? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is too busy recently. I forgot. You tell her everything''s fine. Don''t worry


    Hao Ge Er is a smart child: "mother, are you still angry with your father?" Although his mother looks the same as usual, haoge''er knows that his mother is not happy.


    Yuxi didn''t deny it. He said with a smile, "don''t you think my mother should be angry?" Up to now, Yuxi can''t let go.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, I''m worried that your body will not be able to stand it."


    Yuxi touched the head of Hao Ge''er with a smile and said: "don''t worry, this matter doesn''t make Niang fall down. By the way, just received the news today, your father and jujube are already on the road, at most ten days, they will be home


    Hao elder brother son hears this words look a loose, his father finally wants to come back: "Niang, wait for father to come back, you how all become, must not be angry."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "you child, what can your mother do to your father? Well, don''t talk about it. You do your job


    Seeing Yuxi''s attitude, haoge''er is disappointed.


    Yuxi and so on after Hao Ge''er left, immediately let people call Han Ji to come over. See Hanji, Yuxi said¡° Send someone to clean up he''s village. "


    Han Ji pondered and asked, "princess, I don''t know who I''m going to live for." The people who live there are different and the specifications are different. Well, I still need to make it clear.


    Yuxi said faintly: "live for me. It may be a while, so you can clean up. "


    Han Ji was a little surprised. The princess was as busy as a top every day, which he saw in his eyes. Suddenly, he said that it was not a good thing to go to Chuang Tzu. But these are not what he can ask, so Han Ji just bowed his head and said, "I''ll make it right."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you just know this." This means that the news that she is going to live in Chuang Tzu can not be disclosed for the time being.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "yes, princess."


    After waiting for Han Ji to go out, mother Quan brought a small plate of cherries, put cherries on the table beside Yuxi and asked, "even if you''re angry, there''s no need to live in Chuang Tzu." This is clearly a aversion to escape.


    Yuxi looked at the cherry in the dish and said softly, "since I married Yunqing, I haven''t had a relaxed day. When he comes back, I''ll put down what I''m doing and have a good rest."


    When mother Quan heard that Yuxi wanted to have a rest, she naturally agreed that Yuxi was too tired these years. She really needed a good rest. Mother Quan said, "you''ve been haggard a lot during this time. It''s better to go to Chuang Tzu and have a good rest. I''m afraid you''ll come back in a hurry after two days in Chuang Tzu."


    Yuxi took a cherry and put it in his mouth. After eating it, he spat out the core and said with a smile, "if you have a prince, what''s the big deal?"


    Mother Quan said, "hope!" Although Yuxi''s health is good, no matter how good his foundation is, his tiredness will lead to future trouble. It''s a good thing that yuxizhen can rest in Zhuangzi for a while.


    When Lin knew that Yu Cong was going to stay in Jiangnan, he was very upset. After a long consideration, Lin decided to go to Jiangnan.


    Mother Luo, the lady in charge, was shocked when she heard Lin''s decision and said, "madam, it''s not a small matter to go to Jiangnan. It''s a long way to go. What should I do if I meet a gangster? " Lin is used to hard life, so he is very thrifty. She didn''t think there was any need for a guard in the house, so she didn''t have a guard except for a servant and a dozen maids.


    Lin thought about it and went to Pingxi palace. Last time Yuxi didn''t see her, this time she didn''t find Yuxi, but directly found Xuwu.


    When Xu Wu heard that she was going to Jiangnan, he said, "sister-in-law, although Yu Cong stayed in Jiangnan, he should come back for the Spring Festival at the end of the year." This is a tactful way to ask Lin not to go to Jiangnan.


    Lin shook his head and said, "you don''t know Yu Cong''s temperament. Since Wang Ye has left him in Jiangnan, he won''t come back for the Spring Festival. I''ve calculated that it''s October now, and I can get to Jiangnan in one and a half months at most. " In the middle of November, it was not too cold.


    Xu Wu again advised two, still can''t change Lin''s decision. Xu Wu couldn''t help but asked, "since my sister-in-law has decided, I don''t know what to do when she comes to find me."


    Lin said sheepishly: "I want to ask the princess to borrow some guards, so that the road is safer." When she went to Jiangnan as a woman, she was still worried. But with the protection of the palace, it would be much safer.


    Xu Wu is completely speechless. How can the guards of the palace borrow it. However, he knew that Lin''s thoughts were simple, and he didn''t say much: "sister-in-law, the bodyguard of the palace can''t be borrowed." Before Lin opened his mouth, Xu Wu quickly said, "if my sister-in-law doesn''t mind, there are some people in my house who can do some Kung Fu. Let them escort my sister-in-law to Jiangnan." He really didn''t want Lin to say anything amazing again.


    Lin nodded: "thank you very much."


    Xu Wu turns around and tells Yuxi about it. Lin''s behavior is extreme, he also wants to tell Yu Cong in advance.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked Xu Wu: "before, Lin said that if Yu Cong took concubine, she would not live. You said that when she came to Jiangnan and saw that Yu Cong had taken a concubine, and the concubine was pregnant, would she really commit suicide? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lin''s personality is extreme. It''s really hard to say what he will do."


    Yuxi laughed and spat out: "only a stupid woman will commit suicide for the sake of a perfidious man." Since you are merciless, I will stop. Since men are treacherous, I don''t want to. It''s not worth your life.


    Xu Wu raised his head and saw that Yuxi''s face was light. His heart sank more and more. I don''t know if Wang Ye has received his letter. I hope Wang Ye will be ready. The princess is very angry this time. I''m afraid the prince will suffer a lot.


    This night was not worth it, so I went home. As soon as I got home, I found that my wife Ling''s face was very ugly.


    As soon as Xu Wu saw Ling''s appearance, he guessed what it was. In addition to the common affairs and children, there will be nothing else in their family. It''s her mother''s business that can annoy Ling. Xu Wu asked, "what''s wrong with Zhen?"


    Speaking of this, Ling was furious: "she wants to live in Ling''s house, but a yuan and his younger sister don''t want to. She didn''t want to kneel at the gate of the Ling family. " After she remarried, she also gave birth to two sons.


    Xu Wu asked in surprise, "isn''t she the great grandmother of the Zeng family? How did you go to find ah yuan? "


    Ling''s face sneered and said, "I''ve been put off by the Zeng family, and I''ve been driven out. When I went out of the Zhen family, I had nothing but clothes. I can''t live any longer, so I want to come back to Ling''s house and let a yuan support me. "


    Xu Wu jokingly said: "this Ling family is what she wants to come back to?" They and the divorced women still want to come back. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    Ling said angrily, "she has no face and no skin, but a yuan can''t ignore her reputation in officialdom." Filial piety comes first. Although Zhen''s actions are excessive, she is Ling ruoyuan''s biological mother after all. Ling ruoyuan is now in officialdom again. If he leaves behind, his future will be affected.


    Xu Wu said: "if a yuan keeps her, it will be endless in the future." The two sons that the woman gave birth to in the Zeng family will certainly be found.


    Ling Shi way: "who say not!" When they met such a biological mother, their brothers and sisters had been killed for eight generations.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "she is not Ling''s wife any more. If she wants to stay in a yuan''s house, please ask Ling''s clan to come forward. But after all, she gave birth to a yuan. It''s impossible for her to leave for a yuan''s future. She can only spend money. " Although disgusting, but also can only recognize.


    Ling nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. Let a yuan rent a house for her outside, send some rice and noodles to her every month, and give her two liang silver, which is enough for her to live


    Xu Wu said: "it''s up to you." As long as Zhen doesn''t run to the Xu family, he doesn''t care. Ling is a married woman. Although she will be talked about if she doesn''t support her health preserving mother, it has no effect on Xu Wu.


    Ling said apologetically: "the master is so busy. I have to listen to these bad things when I get home. It''s not my fault."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "this is not what you want." No one wants to have such a mother, so he will not add fuel to the fire.


    Ling asked cautiously: "master, is there anything that is not going well? You''ve been on your mind lately? " Ling usually doesn''t ask about things outside. This time, I can''t help it.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s nothing, but I''ve been busy recently. By the way, the Lin family is going to Jiangnan. I''m going to choose a few servants from the mansion and follow them. " Xu Wu won''t tell Ling about things in the palace. It''s not that Xu Wu thinks that women should teach their husbands and children at home, but that many things should not be told to Ling.


    Ling was a little surprised and asked, "is Lin going to Jiangnan? When did it happen? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Xu Wu is one of the most famous people in Ho City, so ling often goes out to socialize and has good news.


    Xu Wu is very impatient with the Lin family: "it is estimated that these two days I heard that Yu Cong wanted to stay in Jiangnan, so I wanted to go."


    Ling said, "didn''t General Yu let her go? Is she going herself Xu Wu didn''t talk to Ling about what Lin did. He is a big man, who can speak ill of a woman behind his back.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Ling said: "there are still children in this family? How can you just leave? " The man didn''t let himself run past, and the child didn''t care. What''s the matter.


    Xu Wu said, "who knows what she thinks?" I don''t know what will happen when Lin family comes to Jiangnan!


    Ling thought about it and said, "is it because the concubine thing makes her worry that she wants to go to Jiangnan?" In addition to this, Ling really can not think of other reasons.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t care about them."


    Hearing this word, Ling''s heart jumped. It seemed that something was really wrong. But Xu Wu doesn''t want to say, and she''s not easy to ask, so she won''t make her husband more upset.


    PS: I''m very tired today. It makes me feel better to see a beautiful girl vote for me_ ¡É) O ~ will you vote for me?

 Chapter 1081

    Yunqing and zaozao received a reply from Haocheng at the same time. After reading Hao Ge''er''s letter, zaozao complained: "Dad, it''s all you. You make my mother unhappy. Now my mother doesn''t want to answer my letter." No matter how busy her mother is, she can''t even have time to reply. Probably because she was with her father, so she didn''t want to reply.


    Cloud engine read Xu Wu''s letter, heart slightly surprised. Yuxi used to talk to him about everything he did, but this time he was completely in the dark about such a big move.


    Jujube see cloud Qing into meditation, busy asked: "Dad, what''s the matter? What can I do for you at ho Cheng? "


    Cloud Qing returned to God, shook his head and said: "nothing." During this period, he wrote many letters to Yuxi, but Yuxi didn''t reply to any of them. Now he does so many things and doesn''t tell him, Yunqing is a little uneasy.


    Jujube muttered: "it''s strange if it''s nothing!"


    Cloud engine way: "must speed up the journey." Now he wants to go back early and explain it to Yuxi as soon as possible.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the speed is too slow now," she said Yunqing is concerned about zaozao''s age, so every day it''s daybreak to start, and it''s not dark to stop. I didn''t expect that, but also attracted the complaints of jujube.


    See cloud Qing didn''t utter a word, jujube some worry ground ask a way: "Dad, is the pick city really what matter?" If nothing happened, his father would not look so ugly.


    Yunqing can''t be as good as Yuxi. He can pretend to be nothing in front of his children: "does the letter from ah Hao say that your mother''s behavior is strange recently?"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "ah Hao just said in the letter that my mother is still angry with you. Everything else is fine." After saying this, jujube deliberately added: "it''s not like I just heard that my father has concubines. I can''t eat and sleep."


    Yun Qing''s mind is a little slow.


    Jujube looking at cloud Qing said: "Dad, this time the mother is really angry, you have to be prepared." There is a schadenfreude in the words. All these years, her mother followed her father in everything. It was the first time that she was so angry that she ignored him. Of course, zaozao felt that Yunqing was to blame, not worthy of sympathy.


    Yun Qing glanced at the jujube and said, "your mother is angry. You seem very happy." His daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, so he is the only one who is trapped by his daughter.


    Zaozao shook his head to deny it and said, "my mother is angry. I can''t be good either. What can I be happy about? But this time it''s dad. You did it wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it and try to let your mother forgive you as soon as possible. " Yuxi was too much training, think of her father was Niang training scene, jujube feel very happy.


    Cloud engine cold face said: "cloud LAN, enough. Otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you into the carriage. "


    Jujube vomit tongue, did not dare to speak.


    After hunting for half a month, Yan was matchless. They didn''t even catch the shadow of the Falcon. However, it was found out that Jiang Wenrui had found a relationship some time ago and released a group of unidentified people out of Beijing.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Jiang Wenrui in green and asked, "what''s the identity of those people you sent out a few days ago?" If he didn''t find out the identities of those people, he would not have called Jiang Wenrui.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "it''s a servant of my family who made a mistake and was driven to Chuang Tzu in the countryside."


    Yan Wushuang stares at Jiang Wenrui and says, "Mr. Jiang, I asked myself that I have treated you well, but I didn''t expect that you should eat inside and outside." Dare to secretly take refuge with Yunqing and Han Yuxi.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenrui didn''t pretend any more. He just said, "Lord, the case of Jiang Ziyang almost destroyed our whole Jiang family." His parents are old enough to go to jail for his misbehavior. If it wasn''t for Ah Fu''s intercession, I''m afraid his parents would have died in prison.


    As Jiang Hongfu said, although he knew that Jiang Hongjin died in Yuxi''s hands, he never thought of revenge. Even if there was hatred in his heart, he would not do anything like egg and stone. What''s more, he was still a hundred people of the whole Jiang family.


    Yan Wushuang understood: "Han Yuxi uses the people of the Jiang family to coerce you?"


    Jiang Wenrui has been working under Yan Wushuang for many years. How can he not know that he is suspicious. Before Jiangnan was not occupied, Yan Wushuang was able to use him because Jiang family were hostages. Now that Jiangnan was occupied, Yan Wushuang could not trust him any more, so he took the initiative to resign from the post of minister of the Ministry of officials. But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Jiang Wenrui''s contacts are still there. It''s OK to send some people out.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t deny it and said, "there are nearly 100 people in the Jiang family, including my parents and grandchildren. What kind of choice do you think I should make?" How could he not agree to the deal when he exchanged his death for the lives of dozens of people in the Jiang family.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "you are great." It''s easy to say to sacrifice oneself and give others a chance to live, but few are willing to do so.


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "the disaster of the Jiang family was originally brought by me." Not to mention the Jiang family, but for Ah Fu''s sake, he can''t refuse the deal. Whether they can continue to prosper depends on Ah Fu.


    Yan Wushuang knows that it is useless to punish such people. "Yan matchless said:" will trade with you that person''s physical characteristics say, I can let you by yourself Those lynchings make life worse than death. It''s a kind of grace from Yan Wushuang to not be punished.


    Jiang Wenrui thought about it and said, "when the man came to see me, he was wearing black clothes and his face was covered. I couldn''t see him clearly. However, this person is not tall and his voice is hoarse and harsh. His voice should have been disguised. " After a pause, Jiang Wenrui said, "that man claims to be a falcon."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "the Falcon is taller than me. You have been cheated." Falcon is an authentic northwest man, big and tall. And that''s all he got. No more.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t show a dejected look: "it doesn''t matter whether he is a falcon or not. The important thing is that he has a letter from Princess Pingxi in his hand. Princess Pingxi promised that as long as I did what she asked me to do, I would let go of the Jiang family who were innocent. " People who are killed or commit crimes will not be released.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, his heart moved. He looked at Jiang Wenrui and asked, "where''s the letter?"


    Jiang Wenrui said: "I burned it. Princess Pingxi is a trustworthy person. Even without that letter, I''m sure she won''t turn back. "


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "you can think of it." In fact, he knows why Jiang Wenrui burned the letter. In Yuxi''s position, if she doesn''t want to keep her promise, it''s useless to have this letter. Leaving this letter is a disaster.


    Jiang Wenrui knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three heads to Yan Wushuang, and said, "please look at my loyalty all these years, and let my servants transport my body back to Jiangnan." He wanted to be buried in Jiang''s ancestral home.


    Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, has been doing his duty all these years. Except this time, he has never done anything against his will. In addition, Jiang Wenrui''s request is not too much, so Yan Wushuang agrees.


    Jiang Wenrui calmly returned home and went to the main hospital to see Yu. Since Jiang Hongjin died, Yu''s health has not been as good as before. In recent years, he has been affected by Yu Rong Qi from time to time, and his health is getting worse. I''m afraid I would have gone with Jiang Hongjin if I hadn''t worried about my grandson.


    Lying on the bed, Yu saw Jiang Wenrui come in, and called out with a bland look: "master." Jiang Wenrui has been estranged from her ever since the exposure of Yu''s poisoning of Jiang Hongfu. After Jiang Hongjin''s death, the relationship between husband and wife did not ease.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at Yu Shi with white hair and a sick face. His face slowed down and he said, "you''ve been affected these years, too."


    Yu looked at Jiang Wenrui in surprise: "master, what''s the matter with you?" For more than 20 years, Jiang Wenrui has never said soft words to her.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t say much. He stood up and said, "you''re very well. I''ll go to see my brother Zheng."


    Yu''s face was suspicious, but she didn''t think much: "Mr. Zheng is there, you will disturb him to study now." Reading is a big deal.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at Yu and said, "don''t worry, it won''t disturb his study."


    First, he went to see Zheng Ge''er and touched his tender face. Jiang Wenrui said, "I''ll listen to your mother''s words, you know?" Yan Wushuang can leave a whole corpse for him, so he should not be killed completely.


    Zheng Ge''er''s father died early. He was sensitive. Hearing this, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? Is something wrong? "


    Jiang Wenrui squatted down and hugged Zheng Ge''er and said, "what can happen? Grandfather will watch you grow up, and then marry and have children for you! " This wish is doomed to fail to come true.


    Although Zheng Ge''er is not old, he knows what it means to marry and have children. He has a red face.


    Jiang Wenrui stood up and told Zheng Ge''er a few words. Then he asked Zheng Ge''er to go back to class, and he went back to his study.


    He summoned the housekeeper Jiang Kun to come over, and Jiang Wenrui gave him back the title deed of their family.


    Surprised, Jiang Kun knelt down on the ground and said, "old master, I''m not good at it. Old master can scold me and ask old master not to drive me away." Jiang Kun is not only the son of the Jiang family, but also the close follower of Jiang Wenrui. He grew up together when he was young. This feeling is different. Now returning the family''s deed to him is actually driving his family out of the Jiang family in disguise. For Jiang Kun, this is a matter of thunderbolt.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "get up! You haven''t done anything wrong. I have something to tell you Fuling has a long way to go back to Jiangnan. People who are not absolutely trustworthy dare not trust him.


    Jiang Kun felt that it was wrong. He stood up and asked, "I have something to tell you." Even the deeds of their family were given out, which showed that it was not a trivial matter for him to do.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "when I die, you will send my coffin back to Jiangnan and bury it in my ancestral home. In this way, I will die. "


    When Jiang Kun heard this, he knelt down on the ground and asked in horror, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "it''s no good knowing more than you. You have been with me for more than 30 years, and I trust you most. I hope you can fulfill my last wish. "


    Jiang Kun''s face was full of tears, but he knew that it was not the time to be sad: "don''t worry, old master. Even if you fight for your life, I will send you back to Jiangnan safely."


    With that, Jiang Kun asked reluctantly: "old master, is there really no way?"


    Jiang Wenrui said: "it''s already a grace for me that the king of Yan can leave me a whole corpse and let me end myself." In the capital, Yan Wushuang wants to die, but no one can escape.


    Jiang Kun heard that Yan Wushuang wanted to kill Jiang Wenrui, and knew that there was no room for him to turn around. Jiang Kun wiped his tears and asked, "old master, what about the old lady and young master Zheng?"


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "Han won''t go back to Jiangnan with you. Let Zheng Ge''er follow Han! As for the old lady, she is in poor health and can''t stand the long journey. " Zheng Ge''er is the only son of Han family. He will certainly raise him well.


    Jiang Kun can''t cry.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "don''t cry, you go to settle your family first, and then hand over the family affairs." He has to arrange some things. He won''t commit suicide now.


    After Jiang Kun left, Jiang Wenrui called Mr. Gao. Seeing Mr. Gao, Jiang Wenrui said, "Yan Wushuang already knows." Mr. Gao knows about his helping Falcon send people out of Beijing.


    Mr. Gao had known for a long time that he could not hide it, so he was not surprised: "what should King Yan do with the old master?"


    Jiang Wenrui will Yan unparalleled disposal said: "I die without regret, but I am worried about the political elder brother." Sun Tzu is too young to leave his mother, and Han certainly does not want to leave the capital.


    Mr. Gao said, "if you have something to do, please tell me." Jiang Wenrui saved his life. He would not refuse to go through fire and water.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "after my death, Han will definitely take his elder brother back to his mother''s home. I hope you can take care of my brother in the dark when I die. " Han Yurong is the biological mother of Zheng Ge''er, and certainly will not treat him harshly. It''s just that Zheng Ge''er is a boy, and a lot of things need to be mentioned by male elders. Han Jianming, however, is simple, honest and incompetent, so he is not suitable to teach his grandson.


    Mr. Gao agreed without hesitation: "don''t worry, old master, I will protect my elder brother in secret."


    Jiang Wenrui gave Mr. Gao a box of gold, a house lease and a 500 mu land lease. Jiang Wenrui said: "this lease has been bought for you for a long time. I wanted to give it to you when I went. I didn''t expect it would be so fast."


    Mr. Gao did not refuse what Jiang Wenrui gave him. He was not greedy for the money, but it would certainly cost a lot to follow the Buddhist policy in the future.


    Jiang Wenrui called a few more confidants into the study, said some words, and then gave them some property to leave Jiang''s house overnight. Some of these people went to Jiang Wenrui for the sake of their future and some for the sake of supporting their families. Now I know that Jiang Wenrui will be destroyed if he offends the king of Yan. Where will he stay. These people got the money and immediately left the Jiang family with their children. Such a big move was naturally reported to Yurong, but Yurong was a daughter-in-law, and Jiang Wenrui never allowed her to intervene in front yard affairs, so she didn''t ask much.


    Jiang Wenrui settled everything down. It was already dark. Sitting at the dining table, looking at the dishes on a large table, Jiang Wenrui said to himself, "unfortunately, I can''t see my son before I die. My son, whether the Jiang family can rise again depends on you. "


    Although he knew he was going to die, Jiang Wenrui still drank. Even if you want to go on the road, you have to be a dead man. Having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Wenrui went into his study and never came out again.

 Chapter 1082

    Yurong was sleeping soundly when he heard a deafening knock on the door. Yurong angrily scolded: "what''s the knock in the middle of the night?" Yu''s health is not good, the Jiang family''s affairs have always been taken care of by Yurong.


    The servant girl hurried in and said, "second lady, it''s not good. The old man is gone." The old man is the pillar of the family. Now without the Jiang family, the sky has collapsed.


    Hearing this, Yurong scolded angrily: "the old master is still fine in the afternoon. Why is he gone? No more bullshit, I''ll tear your mouth. " The reason why Yurong is so angry is that if Jiang Wenrui doesn''t have them, he will become an orphan. The orphan and widowed must not be bullied to death.


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and cried, "second lady, how dare you make things up like this?" The old master is gone, the Jiang family is down, and their future is worrying.


    Yurong was stunned, but she soon responded,. My father-in-law is still fine in the afternoon, but he''s gone in the evening. There''s something strange about it. She has to find out. Change a filial piety, Yurong went to the front yard to find the housekeeper. Knowing that his father-in-law was forced to death by Yan Wushuang, Yurong knew that the Jiang family was in danger.


    After so many things, Yurong is much better than that year. Since the Jiang family can''t keep it, she has to make plans for the future life of herself and her son. Thinking of this, Yurong immediately sent a companion to find Han Jiancheng. In recent years, Yurong has had frequent contacts with Han Jiancheng. At this time, she can only trust Han Jiancheng.


    Back in her yard, Yurong packed all her gold and silver jewelry. As for the house deed, the land deed and the silver note she took with her.


    Han Jiancheng is far away from the Jiang family. When he arrives at the Jiang family, the chickens begin to crow.


    Yurong waits for Han Jiancheng at the side door, gives his entourage three big packages, and puts the paper in Han Jiancheng''s hand. Yurong took Han Jiancheng''s hand and said, "brother, this is all my property. In the future, I''ll live on this. "


    The people who invited Han Jiancheng only said that old master Jiang had passed away, but nothing else. Seeing the appearance of Yurong, Han Jiancheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yurong said: "my father-in-law committed a crime and was known by the king of Yan. He took poison and killed himself last night. I watched that after dawn, the Jiang family would be sealed up. Brother, you take these things and leave quickly. " Yan unparalleled for the officials who committed the crime, most of them were sent to prison. Yurong didn''t think the Jiang family would be an exception.


    After hearing this, Han Jiancheng put the thick deed paper close to his body, and then said anxiously: "I can take things away, but what do you do with Zheng Ge''er?"


    Han Yurong said: "if my brother and I are arrested and put into prison, please ask my brother to ask my third sister to save us." Now I''m not sure if I go with Han Jiancheng, I''ll implicate him. It''s not like watching it change. I''m really in prison. Please Yuchen. She and her elder brother Zheng are not in danger.


    Han Jiancheng also knew that it was a matter of great importance. He did not stop and immediately went home with his things. No matter how, Yan Wushuang can''t go to his house to search things.


    Jiang Kun is worthy of being Jiang Wenrui''s most trusted person. Without knowing Yu Rong''s knowledge and being in charge of his affairs, he takes good care of Jiang Wenrui''s affairs. When Yurong arrived at the front yard, the hall was built. Zheng Ge''er kneels on the coffin and watches the burning of paper money.


    Seeing Yurong, Zheng Ge''er cried: "Niang, how did you come here? Grandfather, he, grandfather, he''s gone. " Jiang Hongfu''s children are in Jiangnan, and his elder brother is the only grandson in Beijing. Jiang Wenrui loves him very much and enlightens him personally. His grandparents and grandchildren have deep feelings.


    Yurong said tearfully: "mother knows, mother knows. The elder brother of the government is good. Take the last ride to my grandfather. " I''m afraid that the old master will not be able to rest.


    Not long after dawn, officers and soldiers surrounded the whole Jiang family. The leader knew that Yurong was the aunt of yanwang Shizi, and said to Han Yurong, "second lady Jiang, we are ordered to do errands. Please forgive me for the offense."


    Han Yurong hugged his son, who was so scared and trembling, and said, "this is the spirit hall. I just hope you don''t disturb the peace of the dead." As for the rest, she can''t stop it.


    In addition to the couplets of white cloth hanging in the hall, there are only some incense candles and other things, which are worthless. What''s more, it''s bad luck not to touch these things for the dead. The man glanced, nodded and said, "yes."


    Seeing this, Jiang Kun took a grateful look at Han Yurong. In this time of crisis, we can still maintain the last dignity of the old master, and it is not in vain for the old master to maintain the Han family these years.


    Like bandits, officers and soldiers search everywhere. As long as it''s valuable, they won''t let it go. Yu''s blood fainted when he heard the news that old master Jiang had passed away. He would look at the ferocious officers and soldiers like bandits again. He was so frightened that he followed them without mentioning them.


    Yu''s coffin has been ready for a long time. The officers and soldiers don''t want it. The reason is the same as before. It''s bad luck.


    He turned over the whole Jiang family and packed up all the valuable things. After that, the leader looked for Yurong and said, "I''ll give you three days. I''ll send someone to collect the house in three days."


    Han Yurong was overjoyed and said, "please rest assured that we will move out in three days." She thought that mother and son would be arrested and sent to jail. Now she doesn''t have to go to jail. It''s not a surprise.


    The leader is very satisfied with Han Yurong''s interest.


    Han Yurong called Jiang Kun and said, "you have heard that man''s words just now. First, find a place to store the coffins of the old man and the old lady. We''ll plan for the rest. "


    Jiang Kun said: "madam, the old man told me to send his coffin back to Jiangnan and bury it in his ancestral home. In three days, I will take the old man''s coffin back to Jiangnan. " Although the three-day time is a little hasty, as long as it is properly arranged, there is still no problem.


    "What about the old lady?" Yurong asked


    Jiang Kun gave Yurong a big gift and said, "please take care of the old lady''s affairs." It''s not peaceful on the road now. It''s hard for him to send the old man''s coffin back to Jiangnan.


    Yurong nodded and said, "I''ll put the old lady''s coffin in the nunnery first. When I have a chance, I''ll help her back to Jiangnan." Who knows what will happen in the future. Yurong has no plans to go to Jiangnan. In the capital, she has brothers and sisters to rely on. When she goes to Jiangnan, she doesn''t know who she is. When an orphan or widowed mother comes across something, it really doesn''t work.


    Back in the backyard, looking at his room, there was nothing like locusts passing through. Yurong felt a little uncomfortable. However, thinking that the money given to Han Jiancheng is enough for her and her elder brother, she feels a little comforted.


    That night, many servants of the Jiang family ran away at night. Yurong didn''t care after she knew it, and said, "let them go!" I''m too busy to manage those runaway slaves.


    When Mr. Gao got the news, he paid a high price to invite two female escorts to follow Yurong and Zheng Ge''er. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of the trouble and do harm to Yurong''s mother and son. With an escort, you can keep your wife safe. Facts have proved that Mr. Gao''s worry is not redundant. Some people really have the idea of Yurong and zhengge''er. Fortunately, there was a female escort. It passed without danger.


    On the morning of the second day, Jiang Kun went back to Jiangnan. Yurong then takes Zheng Ge''er to send Yu''s coffin to the nunnery.


    After Yu''s coffin is settled down, Yurong takes Zheng Ge''er and follows Han Jiancheng back to his home.


    Lu led them to a small courtyard. Lu Shi some apologetically said: "five younger sister, the place is some small, you do not dislike." The house they live in is not small. It''s just that there are many people in the house, so it''s a little crowded.


    At this time, where would Yurong pick the reason, choked: "what''s the sister-in-law saying? I''m very grateful that you can give me and my brother a place to live in. " This is true. Orphans and widows are the easiest to be bullied. The Jiang family has been completely defeated. Before her elder brother grows up, she can only rely on Han Jiancheng.


    Lu Shi took Yurong''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. You still have political brothers. For him, you have to be good. " The Lu family was also in trouble at the beginning, so the Lu family felt the same way.


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "I know. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Although the courtyard is small, it has six rooms, plus a firewood room and a small kitchen. It can be said that it has all five internal organs.


    The servant girl red flower turned around and whispered to Yurong: "madam, the kitchen is very clean. Do we want to open fire by ourselves in the future?" Yurong had suffered so much and learned well. Now she bought the two servant girls from renyazi. She was not very old when she bought it. She was very loyal to her after years of training, so she only brought these two servant girls when she went back to her mother''s home.


    Yurong said, "well, we''ll fire ourselves later. If you want something to eat, just let the purchasing department buy it. " I want to be sheltered by my elder brother when I live in my mother''s home, but I don''t want my elder brother to support their mother and son.


    Safflower nodded, did not ask.


    In the evening, Han Jiancheng came over, took out the things Yurong had given him before and gave them back to Yurong. He said, "you are tired these days. Have a good rest. After that, I will live at home with a Zheng''an. "


    Holding a thick pile of paper, Yurong said uneasily, "brother, do you think the officials will come after these things?"


    Han Jiancheng said, "don''t you say these are all your dowries? People have let it go. The government should not pursue your dowry any more. " Han Jiancheng''s implication is that if there is Jiang''s industry in it, it''s not sure.


    Yurong said: "these are my dowries, the contract is also my name." Over the years, Yurong housekeeper has made a lot of money out of the company. Jiang Wenrui and Yu both know it, but they both turn a blind eye. Yurong began to exchange his money for shops and farmland. Later, he felt that the situation was not right, so he didn''t buy any more industries and saved them all.


    Han Jian said¡° Then there''s nothing to worry about. By the way, do you have a silver note in your hand? " Seeing Yurong nodding, Han Jiancheng said, "I don''t know what the situation will be like in the future. I think it''s better to change to cash bank."


    Yu Rong was a little surprised and asked, "brother, are you going to start a war again? If so, we have to save more food! " During the war, the price of grain rose so much that sometimes even silver could not buy it.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "I want to buy a small house nearby and dig a cellar to store grain." The situation outside is not good, and Han Jiancheng also has a sense of crisis.


    Yurong asked: "elder brother, is the money not in hand?" Seeing that Han Jiancheng nodded, Yurong gave Han Jiancheng all the four thousand and five hundred taels of silver in his hand and said, "brother, take these with you."


    Han Jiancheng took the bank note and said, "I''m only two thousand Liang short. I''ll take it first, and then I''ll give it back to you. I''ll change the rest into cash."


    Yurong said: "brother said this is too outsider, what also, I this is also for myself with the political elder brother. By the way, elder brother, I''d better not let my sister-in-law know about it! "


    Han Jiancheng hesitated.


    Yurong said, "brother, don''t blame me for my bad words. My sister-in-law is a good one, but the Lu family is a bottomless pit. How much money has my sister-in-law subsidized in recent years? I''m afraid there''s not much dowry now, right There are 16 people in the Lu family''s big room. They are not engaged in production. They are all subsidized by his sister-in-law. Moreover, these people are also picky. This year''s expenses are not small.


    Han Jiancheng was silent and said, "it''s not easy for your sister-in-law." The old lady of the Lu family always comes to complain about her poverty. As a daughter, she can''t be hard hearted.


    Yurong snorted: "brother, sister-in-law is willing to use the dowry to supplement her mother''s family. I have nothing to say, but she can''t take the Han family''s money to her mother''s family. Now it''s still peaceful, but according to my elder brother, if there is chaos in the future, do you want to help them? If you don''t help them, and they know we''ve hidden food, then there will be disaster. " With that, Yurong looked at Han Jiancheng and said, "brother, I''m not alarmist. The mother of the elder sister-in-law and her sister-in-law are not good things. When they come out of prison that day, they can drive out the second master and his wife of the Han family who have no money. Elder brother, the second master of the Lu family was very kind to them before the accident. " Such ungrateful people, Yurong is disdain to associate with it.


    Han Jiancheng thought about it and said, "I told your sister-in-law that I bought the house for you, so she won''t be suspicious." Han Jiancheng is not the Holy Father, his wife took more than half of the dowry to supplement his mother''s family is not good, how can he feel comfortable! It''s just his wife''s dowry silver. It''s hard for him to say anything.


    Yurong nodded and said, "it''s OK. The people of the Lu family know that there''s nothing to say."


    Seeing off Han Jiancheng, Yurong sits on the chair and sighs.


    Honghua took a glass of water and handed it to Yurong. She said, "is madam worried about the people of the Lu family?" After more than ten people in the Lu family were in trouble, if they didn''t find a way to make a living by themselves, it was enough to rely on married girls.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "no matter how the Lu family is, I can''t be involved." She lives in her mother''s house, not to be raised by her mother, but she is not afraid of the greedy people of the Lu family.


    Red flower some don''t understand, ask a way: "that madam sigh what gas?" The Jiang family is down, and Yurong doesn''t look decadent. So now it''s strange for safflower.


    Yurong said, "I just think of my childhood. Think about the third sister and the fourth sister, and then look at myself. " She was the most unsuccessful of the three sisters.


    "Madam, I don''t think the third aunt may have a good life. I''m not sure. She''s not as well as you, madam! " There are a lot of warblers in King Yan''s house, and the third aunt is famous. No matter what, how can she live well!


    Yurong said with a bitter smile, "what''s good about me? It''s the fourth sister who really has a good life. At the beginning, I often provoked her. I''m afraid she didn''t pay attention to my little actions that day If you really care with her, with Yuxi''s scheming means, I''m afraid that she will be schemed.


    Safflower also don''t know how to persuade: "madam, it''s too late, it''s time to rest." Princess Pingxi, such characters are too far away from them.


    Yurong murmured: "at that time, I didn''t know how to keep sisters together." If I had a good relationship with Yuchen and Yuxi when I was young, I would not worry about the future. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    PS: everyone is changing, Yurong is no exception.

 Chapter 1083

    Yuxi is very busy this day.


    Xu Wu went into the room and said, "princess, it''s getting late too. It''s time for you to have a rest." During this time, Yuxi is really desperate. Every day from morning to night, but there are not so many folds. Xu Wu is so confused that he doesn''t know what Yuxi is doing.


    "What time is it?" Yuxi asked Hearing that it was the beginning of the new year, Yuxi said, "call me again at the end of the new year." Another busy hour, it''s time to go to bed.


    Xu Wu couldn''t help saying, "princess, don''t be too tired. You can''t be too tired."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it will be OK after being busy for a few days. Nothing''s wrong, you go down! " With that, he lowered his head and continued to write. He didn''t know what he was writing.


    Xu Wu had no choice but to quit.


    At the end of Haishi, Yuxi returned to the backyard. When taking a bath, mother Quan asked, "have there been a lot of things recently? Every day from morning to night A few years ago, during the drought, Yuxi was as busy as he is now. But now there is no big deal. Why are you so busy.


    Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to live in Chuang Tzu for a while, you must sort out all the things at hand. When the time comes, the Lord will not be in a hurry."


    This words all mammy listen to always feel not right, this feeling seems to want to hand over power. Mother Quan didn''t have so many scruples. She asked directly, "Yuxi, you are going to Chuang Tzu this time. Don''t you want to have a good rest?"


    Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at mother Quan, and said with a smile, "if you don''t go to Chuang Tzu to have a rest, what else can you do?"


    Full mammy doubt way: "I how listen to you this tone, seem to want to give up son?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I think so? But does mammy think I can put down the burden? " It''s not that she underestimated Yunqing and let him deal with all things by himself. Three or five months later, he certainly can''t stand it after a long time.


    Said mother Quan¡° What''s in your mind? If you don''t say it, I''ll always feel at sixes and sevens. "


    Yuxi smiles, the smile is all bitter: "mammy think more, what can I plan? Is it hard to get away from the Lord because of Liu''s affairs? What''s more, even if he is away from me, where can he go? " Once there is no one to protect her, Yan Wushuang will kill her soon.


    Mother Quan''s face changed slightly and she said, "you''ve got the idea of being with me?" If have not thought of, jade Xi how can say such words again.


    Yuxi did not do too much explanation, just said: "Mammy, I am not an iron man, I will be tired." If it wasn''t for the children, she might have left. But she has six children. Now that she has them, she has to protect them. However, when they grow up well, he Li can only think about it.


    "Mother Quan said," I told you not to be so strong, but you wouldn''t listen. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I never regret what I did. This world is unfair to women. If you want to get it, you have to work harder and harder than men. Although I''ve been tired these years, I''ve got what I want. "


    Mammy Quan said, "since you know, why do you have to give way now?" Yuxi said that he would go to Chuang Tzu to have a good rest for a period of time, which is actually a kind of concession.


    Yuxi squints and doesn''t speak. Sometimes it''s for the sake of further concession. But she would not say these words to anyone, even mother Quan.


    Although Yuxi is better than blue now, Yuxi is what she saw from childhood. See jade Xi don''t speak but a face calm appearance, know she isn''t really want to decentralization. After weighing for a long time in her heart, mother Quan said, "Yuxi, as long as you have no future trouble, you can ensure that haoge''er and ruige''er''s status is as stable as Mount Tai. Then, even if your plan fails, you still have a way out. " Words did not say very thoroughly, but Yuxi really have this idea, should understand her meaning.


    Yuxi fell asleep, as if she didn''t hear mother Quan''s words.


    Yunqing and zaozao quickly arrived in Shaanxi. Sleeping out at the post station in the evening, zaozao said happily, "I''ll be home in a few days." I''ve been away from home for so long that I miss my mother Bai''s cooking.


    Yun Qing said nothing more.


    Jujube ah a way: "almost home, Dad, how do you look not happy?" Then he suddenly realized, "Dad, are you worried that your mother will be angry and ignore you? Don''t worry. If my mother is really angry and ignores you, I will intercede for you. "


    Cloud Qing doesn''t know the taboo daughter for this speech at all, and also has no way: "if you go home, you will be punished by your mother."


    Jujube vomited tongue way: "forget, Niang always said that children can''t get involved in adult''s affairs. Dad, even if I want to make it clear for you, I dare not speak. Otherwise, my mother will be punished with me. " She didn''t want to be punished as soon as she got home, so she didn''t dare to plead.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing looks at jujube and regrets for the first time that he let jujube practice martial arts with Huo Changqing. Otherwise, it would not make jujube grow up to be a rough master. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    After bathing, zaozao entered the room and soon fell asleep. But Yun Qing couldn''t sleep. He just stood up and went to the window to see the moon.


    Spernian, who was sleeping with him, saw him get up and stand behind him. Yun Qing didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s the first time that I''ve been married to the princess for so many years that she''s so angry." In the past, what he did didn''t conform to Yuxi''s intention. As long as he was right, Yuxi would not be angry. But this time, Yuxi ignored him for more than a month.


    Spernian didn''t know how to answer, so he just kept silent.


    Cloud engine just want to find a speaker, and didn''t really want to say what spernian said: "in fact, she should be angry, who let Liu''s things I don''t handle properly."


    Si Bonian thought about it and said, "the prince will explain to the princess, and the princess will be angry when she knows the truth."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy." People with a good temper usually don''t get angry. It''s scary to get angry.


    Si Bonian thought about it and said, "there is no overnight feud between husband and wife. As long as the prince admits his mistake sincerely, the princess will forgive you soon." It''s really the Lord''s fault about Liu. However, he believed that the princess would not quarrel with the prince just because of a Liu family. Well, if we want to make trouble, we have to wait for now.


    Cloud Qing''s heart is a little uneasy. It''s also this uneasiness that makes him more anxious when he gets home as soon as possible: "I hope it''s like you said."


    After two days, Yunqing and zaozaozao returned to Ho City. To the door of Pingxi palace, jujube showed a smile: "finally home." His father doesn''t know what to smoke these days. He keeps on driving every day, but she''s tired to death.


    The guard at the door was surprised to see Yunqing and zaozao, and then went forward to say hello happily.


    Yun Qing waved his hand and rode into the mansion through the gate, and jujube followed. Generally, the gate is not open. This is the first time that zaozao rode into the house from the gate!


    Xu Wu was a little surprised when he heard the news. According to daily calculation, he would arrive the night after tomorrow. But it''s a good thing to come back early. Xu Wu reported the good news to Yuxi in a hurry: "princess, the prince and the princess are back."


    Yuxi is marking the folder, hearing this, he asked, "are you back?" See Xu Wu nodded, Yuxi said: "I know." With that, he lowered his head and continued to read the folder.


    Xu Wu saw that Yuxi didn''t move, and the bad feeling floated up again. In the past, every time the prince went out, even if he went out for two or three days, when he came back, the princess would put down what she was doing. But this time, the prince came back after nearly a year''s expedition, but the princess''s reaction was so cold. She was still angry about Liu''s affair!


    After thinking about it, Xu Wu didn''t say anything about it, so he backed out. The Lord has come back. This matter should be solved soon!


    Cloud Qing handed the horse to the groom and asked Xu Daniu: "where is the princess?" Hurry to come back, is to see Yuxi early.


    "The princess is dealing with things," Xu said


    Yunqing leaves jujube and goes to the study. Jujube is very eye, toward autumn lotus way: "we go back to the yard." First, take a hot bath to get rid of fatigue, and then change into comfortable clothes. These days, she''s really tired.


    Qiuhe naturally has no objection.


    Hearing the sonorous and powerful footstep, Yuxi''s hand pauses, but instantly returns to its original state.


    Xu Wu saw cloud Qing first a gift, and then close to whispered: "prince, princess is still angry, you have to have psychological preparation." The princess is very angry.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know." With that, he lifted the curtain and went into the study. See Yuxi wearing a lilac color clothes, crawling at the table to read the fold. He didn''t look up when he came into the room.


    In the past, every time Yunqing came back from the outside, whether Yuxi was in the study or in the backyard bedroom, he could see Yuxi greeting him at the door. At that time, he was still very strange. Yuxi said with a smile that he knew he was back when he heard the footsteps. But this time, Yuxi didn''t respond at all.


    Yun Qing called in a low voice: "Yuxi..."


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said faintly, "come back, where are the dates?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s look and knows that Liu''s affair really makes Yuxi angry: "jujube is back in the yard. Yuxi, I know you are angry about Liu''s business. I''ll... "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have a lot of things on hand. Let''s talk about it in the evening." It''s a rush rhythm.


    Cloud engine naturally doesn''t want to wait for the night, even for a second. However, just before he began to speak, he heard Xu Daniu''s voice outside: "Lord, princess, Mr. Tan, please see me."


    Xu Wu, who was standing at the door, was very angry. This Xu Daniu really had no eyes. It''s not a matter of great urgency. Mr. Tan won''t let him wait a little longer when he comes.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Yunqing more. He said calmly, "Wang Ye, government affairs matter!"


    After more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi was so indifferent to him for the first time. Yunqing''s heart was like blocking a stone.


    Yuxi doesn''t care what Yunqing thinks. He says to the outside, "please come in, Mr. tan."


    Seeing this, Yun Qing said in a low voice, "I''ll go back to the backyard first." Since Yuxi said to talk at night, let''s talk at night!

 Chapter 1084

    When Tan Tuo entered the palace, he heard that Yunqing had come back. So he was not surprised to see Yunqing.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo wanted to give him a big gift, Yun Qing said, "don''t be polite, Mr. tan. Wang Fei is waiting for you!"


    This words say very strange, can''t allow Tan Tuo to think more, cloud Qing has already turned to leave the yard.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s calm face, Xu Wu knew that he was very unhappy: "Lord..."


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "I''ll go back to the backyard first. I''ll talk about it later." I have to change my clothes. His clothes are covered with dust.


    Tan Tuo went into the room and saw that Yuxi looked as usual. Without much thought, he told Yuxi about the autumn harvest and taxes.


    After talking about these things, Tan Tuo asked: "princess, the prince has come back. Can the reform be carried out?" With the establishment of six ministries and other yamen, not only his burden was lightened, but also the prince and the princess were much easier.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not urgent." No matter how many flowers there are, there will be no more.


    When Tan Tuo was ready to leave, Yuxi said, "I''ll go out in a few days, and you''ll work harder in the next period of time." Yunqing is in charge, and Tan Tuo works hard. This time, it is no exception.


    "I don''t know where the princess is going?" Tan Tuo asked It''s not a small matter for Yuxi to leave the city, so tan Tuo will ask.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll go to HeJiazhuang. I''ve been busy these years, and I''m losing money. I want to stay in he''s village for a while and have a good rest. "


    Yuxi did not wear makeup before, his face was red and shiny, and his complexion was also very good. But this time, Tan Tuo obviously saw that Yuxi was wearing makeup, and his eyes often showed tired color. Tan Tuo knew that although Yuxi didn''t show anything about Liu''s affairs, he was very sad in his heart. Tan Tuo asked: "the princess has been working hard all these years. She should have a good rest. I just don''t know how long the princess is going to stay in HeJiazhuang this time? " HeJiazhuang has mountains and water. The environment is very good. It''s a good place for recuperation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll come back years ago." It''s only early October now, and it''s only more than two months before Chinese New Year. This time is enough for her to solve the problem.


    As soon as Tan Tuo felt relieved, he was afraid that Yuxi would be gone for a year and a half. If so, there will be a lot of delay. However, if it was only two months, he would be a little tired and would not delay his business: "the princess should take good care of her body."


    After talking, Tan Tuo went down.


    Yun Qing called mother Quan after taking a bath and asked, "do you know about Liu?" I know it clearly.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "that night, after hearing Meilan say that the princess didn''t eat all day, I guess what happened."


    This words let cloud Qing choke.


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to ask, mother Quan said, "except for the first day, the princess looks as usual. Many people think that the princess does not care about Liu''s affairs, but in fact, the princess is afraid that the situation will be unstable after her fall, so she pretends to be nothing With that, mother Quan looked at Yun Qing and said, "in fact, the princess has never had a good sleep since she knew about Liu. She can sleep for one hour at most every day. She looks very bad, but she doesn''t dare to be seen, so every time she goes to the front yard these days, she has to put on makeup. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is not good at this time, but what he thinks is different from what he hears.


    Mother Quan said: "my Lord, although the news came from Jiangnan later that the LORD did not take the Liu family as his concubine, the princess did not let it go." This also can be regarded as reminding cloud Qing, is not that he didn''t take concubine this matter passed.


    Cloud Qing calm face asked: "how is the princess?"


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "every day from morning to night, iron man can''t stand it if he can''t eat well and sleep well. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will hinder our life span. " This is not alarmist, has been in a state of fatigue, do not have a good rest, can not be short-lived. Of course, she would not have watched that happen.


    Yunqing looks even worse.


    All mammy see cloud Qing didn''t ask, she also know interest ground didn''t say again. She has said all that should be said.


    Jujube tidy up come over, see cloud Qing only, ask a way: "father, Niang?" Finish saying, looking at bedroom to ask: "Niang is in the room?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "no, your mother is still dealing with things in the front yard. You have to wait for things to finish before you come back."


    Jujube looked at the beard on Yunqing''s face and said, "Dad, you should shave your beard, too. I can''t get rid of this mess! "


    Cloud Qing glared at jujube and said, "if you don''t have a good rest in your yard, what are you doing here¡°


    Zaozao shrugged and said, "I thought my mother and ah Hao''s second sister came here, so they just came here after taking a bath. You know, there''s no one. I must have gone to bed She hasn''t slept well these days. Now she can fall into bed.


    Cloud Qing way: "that return your yard to sleep!"


    Zaozao is too lazy to walk back and forth: "I''ll go to ruige''er and squint on their bed. When their mother comes back, you''ll let people call me." With that, he went to the house of ruige''er''s three brothers.


    Banxia stopped the jujube and said with a smile: "the chief of Daxian county is to have a rest. Let''s go to Bisha cupboard! The bed is big and comfortable to sleep in Second young master, they are all seven years old. Men and women have different seats when they are seven years old.


    Jujube is not as much as pinellia, said: "then go to the blue gauze cabinet to sleep!" Finish saying, walk toward the house, also ignore cloud Qing.


    Yunqing has no idea about jujube. It''s a daughter and not a son. It''s not easy to fight. As for scolding, it''s tickling and has no effect on jujube.


    Entering the bedroom, I saw the thick historical records on the head of the bed. Yunqing''s eyes darkened. How could he not know that Yuxi liked to read this book when he couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as I picked up the book, I heard the clear and loud voice of Pinellia ternata: "my son is well."


    Yunqing puts the book on the table and goes out.


    Hao elder brother son sees cloud Qing, happily walked forward to call a: "Dad." I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. Hao Ge''er still misses Yun Qing very much.


    Yun Qing''s attitude towards Hao Ge''er is very useful. He touches Hao Ge''er''s head with a smile and says, "it''s growing up again. It''s good." Fortunately, Hao Ge''er is sensible and considerate. He doesn''t know how to annoy him like zaozao. If they are all the same as jujubes, they will surely have a short life span of 20 years.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Dad, have all the things in Jiangnan been handled properly?" Although haoge''er is inclined to Yuxi in his heart, this kind of thing can''t be managed by his son. Besides, his mother didn''t want him to interfere.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the situation in Jiangnan has stabilized. Your uncle can handle the rest." During his time in the south of the Yangtze River, he not only calmed down the chaos, but also suppressed the bandits. After several months of renovation, the public order in Jiangnan is very good. A large number of bandits and robbers have been wiped out, and there are still small groups that are not easy to solve.


    Hao Ge''er thought of the letter zaozao had written to him and said, "my elder sister said that Jinling is very prosperous and has everything. Many things can''t even be seen in the city of ho."


    Cloud Qing see Hao elder brother son a face regretful appearance, smile a way: "later have a chance to go to south of the Yangtze River." Hao Ge''er is still young now. He will have enough self-protection ability in a few years, and he won''t stop where he wants to go.


    Hao Ge''er, no matter how sensible he is, is also a child. He is still full of curiosity about the outside world. Hao Ge''er said, "I''m afraid my mother won''t let me go then."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "as long as you have the ability to protect yourself, your mother will not stop you. Just like your elder sister, she is good at martial arts and has bodyguards around her, so your mother doesn''t stop her. " Yuxi doesn''t want to see brother Hao go out, but he is afraid of danger. As long as haoge''er can learn to protect himself, Yuxi will not imprison haoge''er.


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "I''ll learn my skills well." It''s impossible to go to Jiangnan to play. Don''t wait to learn skills. You can go to Jiangnan to do errands at that time.


    After a pause, Hao Ge''er asked, "Dad, is the war in Guangdong coming to an end?" Recently, Yuxi has been busy, and has no time to tell HAOGE about it. Hao Ge''er is not good. He always goes to Xu Wu to find out about the situation, so he doesn''t know much about the war situation in Guangdong.


    Fighting is what Yunqing is good at: "it''s not so fast. If this war goes well, it will end at the end of the month." With that, Yun Qing analyzes the reason with Hao Ge''er. That said, the triplets are back.


    Triplets see cloud engine is also very happy, three people with one voice called: "Dad..." voice is very loud.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile. Although he said that he would come back to clean up brother you, when he saw the jubilant triplets, he would have forgotten his words.


    You elder brother son swept a circle, didn''t see jade Xi, ask a way: "father, Niang?"? Still in the front yard? " If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s protection, let you brother think this is just a misunderstanding, he will give cloud Qing good face just strange!


    Yun Qing said: "your mother is talking with Mr. tan." If in the past, he believed that Yuxi would come back before dinner, now he has no confidence.


    Xuan elder brother ground says: "that elder sister? Dad, didn''t the elder sister come back with you? "


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye, see his this three elder brothers all ask stupid words. Father all come back, elder sister can not come back!


    Yun Qing said: "she is sleeping in the blue gauze cupboard. Who will tell her to get up and eat?"


    Banxia thinks that not only the three young masters have no defense for men and women, but also the king himself has no such consciousness!


    Obviously, Hao Ge''er had this consciousness and said to Pinellia ternata, "go and ask elder sister to get up!" Also jujube big, by triplets into her yard. Liu er''s boudoir, triplets are not free to enter.

 Chapter 1085

    Liu Er studied with Mr. Meng and was very involved. After class, she knew that Yunqing was back. Since Mr. Meng arrived five days ago, liu''er has spent most of her spare time practicing the piano, which makes her crazy. So she didn''t blame the servant girl for not telling her. She just changed her clothes in a hurry and went to the main courtyard..


    To the door, Liu Er heard the sound of jujube. Sister feelings have been very good, which separated more than a month also strange miss, Liu er''s pace can not help but accelerate.


    As soon as she saw Liu Er, she said, "Er Mei, why haven''t you been long for such a long time?"


    Liu Er is not angry, said with a smile: "elder sister, you just left home more than a month, I grow tall you can''t see." It''s not normal that you don''t grow tall in a month! She''s not a baby just born. She''s a long winder.


    Jujube looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "ah Hao and ah Rui have grown a lot, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Liu er said with a smile¡° You just talk about me. You haven''t grown tall for more than a month? " In the past, she thought that the girl''s family should not smile and speak too much. But later found that if she did, it would make jujube and four younger brothers more alienated. Aware of this mistake, Liu Er tries to change herself.


    Xuan elder brother son mutters a way: "Niang how hasn''t come over?" Today is the day of family reunion. What''s the matter with my mother that I have to be so late.


    Cloud Qing ear tip, hear this words say: "if you are hungry, eat first."


    Hao Ge''er said to Banxia, "go and see if my mother is stumbling over something." Today is the day of family reunion, even if her mother is still angry with her father, she will not deliberately not appear. I don''t feel well,


    Banxia just to the yard, see Yuxi came in from the outside. Jujube like a butterfly like fly past, holding Yuxi called: "Niang."


    Yuxi patted the back of jujube and said with a smile: "how old are you, and you are not ashamed to be coquettish with your mother."


    Zaozao didn''t feel ashamed at all. She said with a smile, "Niang, but you said that no matter how old I am, I am a child in your eyes."


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "how can I tell you so much, you just remember these useless things?"


    Jujube let go of Yuxi, took her arm and said, "I remember what my mother said in my heart."


    Know son Mo Ru mother, jade Xi funny way: "you coax Niang! I don''t know about you. If you don''t like it, you go in the left ear and out the right Or not at all.


    Looking at the harmony between mother and daughter, and thinking about zaozao''s sarcasm, Yunqing has to sigh that zaozao is not unkind, but she is not intimate with herself.


    Xuan Ge''er whispered: "Niang, can we have dinner? I''m hungry. " Then he touched his stomach with his hand. Every afternoon''s training is not very physical, even if there is cake to eat triplets or early hungry. Just Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er hold back, Xuan Ge''er''s endurance is almost the same.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let them serve!" Generally, if she doesn''t come here on time, the triplets will eat first. Today, it is estimated that the cloud engine is wrong.


    The dinner was very rich in the evening. When zaozao saw the dishes on the table, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. First she put a piece of braised pork in brown sauce. After eating, jujube said: "in Jiangnan, what I miss most is the dish made by Bai Ma?"


    Rui elder brother Yi asked: "I heard that there are many delicious food in Jiangnan. Jiangnan food is also famous in the world. How can you miss the food made by Bai Ma?"


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. It''s OK for them to eat one or two meals of that dish. If they eat too much, they''re tired of it. The food at home is the best. "


    Even liu''er felt strange after hearing this: "how do you say that? Why are you tired of eating too much? "


    Jujube shook his head and said: "the dishes over there are sweet, and I don''t like sweet." Sour and sweet, eat one or two meals feel strange, but eat more is not delicious.


    Ruige''er thought it was very strange and said, "do you still put sugar in cooking? What''s the difference between that and eating cakes? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Jiangnan dishes use sauces, bittern and other seasonings. These seasonings make people feel sweet, not that they put sugar in their cooking. But Jiangnan cuisine is very particular, focusing on delicacy and freshness. "


    Jujube exclaimed: "Jiangnan cuisine is really exquisite. Sometimes I can''t bear to eat chopsticks. Mother, how do you know that? " As far as she knows, her mother has never been to Jiangnan.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you have a heart, you will know." It''s not a secret. Just be careful.


    Hao Ge''er also felt very strange and asked, "mother, what about our dishes? What''s the difference with Jiangnan cuisine? " His mother is like a book. She knows everything.


    Yuxi said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, rich in products, especially a wide variety of fruits and vegetables, so they pay attention to fresh and pure. Because of the climate in the northwest, there are few fruits and vegetables, mainly beef and mutton, supplemented by mountain game, so the taste is heavier. "


    Jujube said curiously: "Niang, you are not from the south of the Yangtze River. Why do you eat so light on weekdays?"


    You elder brother son hears this words can''t help saying: "elder sister, light and fresh is not the same thing."


    Cloud engine finally catch words, toward jujube said: "let you usually read more books, you don''t want to, now even younger brother can''t compare."


    Jujube fiercely glared at you Ge''er, scared you Ge''er to shrink his head.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "Niang is not from the south of the Yangtze River, but it''s the way to nourish one''s health to eat less and light food." Yuxi ate six or seven full meals, and his food was light. In the evening, they mostly eat vegetables. They eat very little meat, but in the morning, they eat a lot.


    Xuan elder brother son some doubts ground asks a way: "Niang, this words you didn''t say with us!" It was the first time that he heard Yuxi say this!


    Jujube rolled a big white eye, said: "third brother, you are only six years old now, will start to keep in good health?" Let her not eat meat, is not equal to her life!


    Xuan Ge''er is a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are growing up now. You need to eat more to grow tall and well. When you are 20 years old, you should start to pay attention. "


    Xuan elder brother son remembers this words in mind, but wait to see cloud Qing bowl is not mutton is fish, can''t help but ask: "Niang, why do you eat so light, father bowl is meat?"


    Yunqing is a carnivore. If you want him to eat vegetables instead of meat, you might as well let him stop eating!


    Yuxi opened his mouth before Yunqing and said, "your father is different from your mother. He spends a lot of time practicing martial arts every day. He only eats vegetables but not meat. His body can''t stand it."


    Jujube a way: "no wonder Niang never said not to allow me to eat meat." Yuxi never restricted jujube to eat meat, but she asked jujube to eat vegetables properly.


    At the dinner table, you and I are very busy. Cloud engine didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t get in.


    After dinner, Rui Ge''er gathered around him and said, "Dad, tell me how you beat Jiangnan? The master said that you will defeat Yu Baojia''s million troops with 500000 troops in a thousand miles away! " The father is a hero in the child''s heart. In addition, master Dou often talks about Yunqing''s glorious history in front of the child, which leads to Rui Ge''er''s idea that there is no one more powerful than his father in the world.


    In addition to Liu Er is not interested in this, jujube and Hao Ge''er are looking forward to Yunqing.


    Yunqing is looking at Yuxi.


    Yuxi is happy to see the success of his children''s listening to the war. If he hears more and sees more, his vision will be broadened. Yuxi nodded, soft voice said: "children want to know, you say to them, also let them know this March is not easy to fight." Yuxi''s meaning is very obvious, let the children know that victory is not so easy to fight, the middle of the dangerous and difficult also let them understand.


    Cloud Qing see Yuxi no longer cold, heart relieved. Even if he knew that Yuxi only gave him a good face in the face of the child, it was a good start.


    The children surround Yunqing and listen to him about the war. Yuxi is holding a book to sit beside reading. The scene is very warm.


    After talking for more than half an hour, Yuxi put down his book and said to a group of people, "it''s time for you to go back and do your homework."


    Rui elder brother son is anxious, say: "Niang, have not listened to end!" This is the wonderful part. Now he is not in the mood to do his homework!


    Yuxi is not so easy to say: "if you want to know the follow-up, let your father continue tomorrow, and now you must go back to do your homework."


    Yunqing naturally followed Yuxi''s idea: "go back! I want to hear the following. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Liu Er didn''t like war, but she was also interested in it just now.


    You elder brother son also very want to listen, hugging Yuxi coquetry way: "Niang, wait for us to finish listening to go to write schoolwork."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not discussed." If there is one, there will be two, so there must be no exception.


    Seeing Yuxi''s resolute attitude, haoge''er stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll go back." What his mother decided is not easy to change.


    Jujube although regret, but also know his mother said no two, so also very readily stand up to Liu er said: "let''s go together!" They are not close, but in the same direction.


    Rui Ge''er feels betrayed and looks at jujube and Hao Ge''er bitterly. But I couldn''t bend my arm over my thigh, so I went back to do my homework.


    Walking on the road, jujube asked Liu Er: "I left this period of time, mother can be ok?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "as usual."


    Jujube side head looking at Liu Er, said: "really?"


    Liu''er recognized the suspicion in zaozao''s words and said with a smile, "this is a misunderstanding. When my mother knows it, she will not be angry."


    Even her mother didn''t want to reply. How could she not be angry. Jujube opened his mouth, but when he got to his mouth, he finally swallowed it back: "how about Mr. Meng? Are you satisfied? "


    Liu er said with a smile: "Mr. Meng is very powerful. A few words can make me happy." For Mr. Meng, she could not be more satisfied.


    In fact, Mr. Chen''s original proposal was right. Liu Yiqin is a good player, but she did not bring any students. She must have many shortcomings in teaching Liu er. But Mr. Meng is different. He has taught five students and is very experienced. It''s easy to teach Liu er.


    Jujube said with a smile: "that''s good. It''s not a waste of my father''s heart." His father gave it to Mr. a haoxun, but he hasn''t found anything that suits his heart up to now.


    Back in his yard, zaozao sat in a chair, worried.


    Qiu he asked, "what''s the matter with you, princess?" The appearance of a princess is very rare.


    Zaozao said: "Today my mother''s attitude is very strange. I always feel that something bad has happened." If her mother gets angry and scolds her father or has a big fight, it will soon be over. But her mother was very calm. The more she was like this, the more uneasy she was. But jujube knows Yuxi''s temperament, will not allow her to intervene in this matter, otherwise will be more angry.


    Qiuhe has been waiting on zaozao for so many years. Naturally, she knows what she means by this: "princess, I think so much. What can the husband and wife have for so many years


    Jujube think, think autumn lotus said very reasonable: "may be I think more." There are six of them, and my mother won''t fall out with my father.


    Qiu he said, "princess, you should have a rest." These days, because the LORD was in a hurry, the princess didn''t sleep well.


    "I have to sleep," she said Just now I was fascinated. Now it''s over and I feel sleepy.


    I climbed into bed and fell asleep without much time.


    As soon as the child goes out, the couple are left in the room. Yunqing goes to pull Yuxi''s hand, but Yuxi steps back and avoids him.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi look cold, heart a tight, said: "jade Xi, Liu''s thing is my thoughtless, you should be angry. Just, don''t be angry. "


    Yuxi did not speak, but went to the bed and took out two pieces of paper from under the pillow. Yuxi handed two pieces of paper to Yunqing and said, "if you don''t object, sign him!"


    Yunqing takes over the two pieces of paper. As soon as he sees the big words "He Li Shu" on the top, Yunqing feels that it''s very difficult to breathe.


    Yuxi looks very calm, toward the cloud engine said: "jujube with Hao Ge''er and Liu Er, they are big also sensible, I also rest assured. The three brothers of ruige''er are naughty, especially youge''er. You have no time to teach them when you are busy. I want to take them with me and teach them, and let them come back in two years. " When Yuxi said this, he didn''t feel sad or happy, and didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    Cloud Qing returns to the spirit, the heart is a tight, the favour walks forward to ask: "where do you want to go?"


    Yuxi said faintly: "after leaving, I will live in Chuang Tzu in the countryside."


    Yun Qing rushes forward, but Yu Xi steps back and looks at him coldly: "don''t touch me."


    Looking at the unabashed disgust in Yuxi''s eyes, Yunqing seems to fall into the ice cave, and the blood seems to solidify all at once.

 Chapter 1086

    The room was very quiet, even the wind outside could be heard very clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took Yun Qing to say, "Yuxi, I know you''re angry. It''s my fault. I didn''t think it over. But I didn''t touch Liu. I didn''t even touch her dress. Yuxi, believe me. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "you know that I have been married to Chen Ran."


    Yunqing doesn''t know why Yuxi suddenly mentions Chen Ran. The folding fan suddenly appears in his mind. However, thinking that the folding fan was not Yuxi''s, he was soon relieved: "it''s not a secret. I knew it a long time ago."


    Yuxi said faintly: "Chen Ran has two servant girls who have been waiting on him since childhood. I knew this before the engagement." Afraid that Yunqing didn''t understand what she said, Yuxi explained: "you may not know that the servant girl who has been waiting on and growing up around the young master of a rich family will be taken in eventually. After giving birth to a legitimate son in the main room, he is usually carried to be his aunt. "


    Yunqing doesn''t understand what Yuxi said.


    Yuxi said without expression: "in this world, it''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. So after I got engaged with Chen Ran, I was ready to serve as a husband with other women. Even in the future, I have planned to take care of my inner courtyard, teach my children and be a good wife and mother. " Be a principal room that meets the requirements of the world. As for the others, there will be none.


    This is the first time Yunqing has heard of these words. Can hear in the heart, still not taste. Cloud engine asked: "you mean that when you married me, you were ready to serve a husband with others?"


    This world is harsh on women. A man with three wives and four concubines is normal, but a woman can only live by the memorial tablet after her husband''s death, and it is difficult to remarry. Yuxi nodded without hesitation: "yes, the world is like this. I''m just a little weak woman. If I can''t change the world, I can only try to adapt."


    Cloud Qing heart a pain, looking at Yuxi said: "that I told you that this life in addition to you will never have other women, you also don''t believe?"


    Yu Xi''s face showed a sarcastic smile: "without expectation, you won''t be disappointed, and you won''t be sad. In fact, these days, I''m also thinking that if I didn''t believe you at the beginning, I wouldn''t be so painful to know about you and Liu. " It''s true that sweet words are poison.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I have nothing to do with Liushi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask sibernian and Lubai. I really don''t have any idea about Liu. You must believe me. "


    Yuxi felt like hearing a joke and said, "if you don''t like her, why did you leave her in the house that day?"


    This question is the last thing that Yunqing is most upset about: "I didn''t think she was right at that time, so I left her to see what she wanted to do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yunqing, you and I have known each other for more than ten years. In your nature, if you think she has a problem, you should directly arrest her to extort a confession by torture rather than let her stay. If you leave her, it''s clearly your heart. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing coldly and said, "I know you didn''t touch Liushi, but so what? But just because you didn''t touch him doesn''t mean you''re innocent. "


    Yunqing said: "I don''t have any idea about her. Yuxi, you also said that we have been married for so many years. When did I cheat you? "


    Yuxi asked expressionless, "if you really don''t have any thoughts, why don''t you mention anything in your letter to me?" If Yunqing is leaving Liu Yi, he will write to her and say that he thinks Liu Yi has problems and needs further confirmation. She would be uncomfortable, but she would not be angry, let alone angry.


    Cloud engine explained: "I was afraid that you would think more, so I wanted to wait to find out the problem and then tell you."


    Yuxi laughed and said faintly: "you are so aboveboard. Why are you afraid of me. You should know who I am after all these years. As long as you make things clear, I won''t think much about it. But what happened? Yun Qing, you don''t mention it is not because you are afraid of me thinking more, but because you are guilty. "


    Yun Qing doesn''t know how to refute Yu Xi''s words. He is really regret now intestines all green, early know don''t leave Liu Yi, even if leave also tell jade Xi for the first time.


    Cloud engine didn''t explain too much. It was his fault. The more he explained, the more unclear he was. Cloud Qing said: "Yuxi, Liu''s thing is that I did wrong, you want to fight to scold, how to punish me, just don''t say anything and leave." Even the words are used, it can be seen that Yunqing is really scared by Yuxi.


    Yuxi was not moved: "if you didn''t tell me that I was the only one in my life, there would be no one else. Or, I didn''t believe you. Don''t say now you just leave Liu in the backyard, even if you accept her, I won''t have two words. But you said it, and I believe it. As a result, you didn''t do it. " With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Yunqing, you may forget Fu Tianlei''s original wife Chen. When Fu Tianlei married the Chen family, he also promised to be a couple with the Chen family, holding the hand of his son and growing old with him. In the end, Fu Tianlei regarded Chen as his enemy. Yes, Chen is wrong. But why did Chen kill Fu Tianlei''s pregnant concubines? It''s because she loves Fu Tianlei, so she doesn''t want to share her husband with other women, and she can''t tolerate other women giving birth to her husband''s children. " Women, once they fall in love, can''t get out. But the man, actually said changes.


    Cloud engine said: "I am not Fu Tianlei, I am not Yu Cong. And we don''t have the pressure to have children He and Yuxi already have four sons, and there will be no problem in the issue.


    Yu Xi lowered his head and said softly¡° But I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll be like Chen. Because of jealousy and resentment, I''ll kill your concubines and their children. Yunqing, I don''t want to be so vicious. Instead of going beyond recognition in the future, we should get out now. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, I won''t have concubines, let alone the children of the common people. Yuxi, what you''re worried about won''t happen. "


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing, shook his head and said, "Yunqing, I can''t believe you any more. Many years ago, it was said that men love the new and hate the old. You can keep me for three or five years or even ten years, but you can''t keep me for a lifetime. When I am old and pale, you will certainly look for those beautiful young women. At that time, I didn''t believe what they said. I only believed in your promise to me. But what happened? As a result, you are no different from Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong. "


    Yunqing said: "I have said that I am different from them. Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong are for their children. And we already have four brothers, haoge''er and ruige''er. "


    Yuxi''s face sneered: "son? It''s just an excuse for your old and new behavior. In this way, no one accused them of treachery. People will only blame Chen and Lin, saying that they are not virtuous and do not consider the incense inheritance of Fu family and Yu family. But I don''t think about the pain and helplessness in the hearts of Chen and Lin


    Just at this time, Meilan said outside: "prince, princess, I brought water in."


    Said so many words, Yuxi really some mouth dry: "come in!" It has to be done slowly. It can''t be done overnight.


    Meilan comes in with water and sees that Yuxi and Yunqing are separated by three or four steps. But she didn''t say anything. She put down the glass and the kettle and left.


    Yuxi went to the table and sat down. He poured a glass of water and began to drink slowly.


    Cloud engine looking at Yuxi quiet as water, the more uncomfortable in the heart: "Yuxi, no matter what you want to do before, I will support you, but this time I am determined not to agree." And left, he became a stranger with Yuxi. This is something he would never agree to.


    Yuxi put down his glass, looked up at Yunqing and said, "since the day I married you, I''ve been tense, and I haven''t had a relaxed day. Not only am I in danger with my children, but also I have to worry about your safety all the time. Later, when I finally got safe, I was busy with government affairs all day. Now I think I can live a stable life, but I have to worry about being abandoned by you. Yunqing, I''m tired. I''m really tired. I don''t want to live such a worried life any more. For the sake of husband and wife for many years, let me go! "


    Yuxi''s words, like a knife deeply in his heart, made him too painful to breathe. Yunqing: "Yuxi, would you give me another chance? I will never let you down this time."


    Yuxi red eyes asked: "Yunqing, I ask you, when you leave Liu, do you think I will be sad? Have you ever thought of it? You don''t. otherwise, I wouldn''t know about Liu from other people. "


    Yunqing can''t say a word. He knew that Yuxi was afraid of his concubine, and because of this, he would retreat from other women. However, after meeting Liu Yi this time, it seems that she is bewildered. She never thought that leaving Liu Yi would make Yuxi sad, or even subconsciously avoid this problem. Yes, he did not have the idea of concubine, but his behavior caused irreparable damage to Yuxi, and even lost confidence in him.


    Yun Qing lowered his head and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "needless to say, I''m sorry. In the face of beautiful women like flowers and fairies, there are still some people who are not moved. I don''t blame you. If I blame myself, I''m too greedy. " Women, when they are in love, they become stupid.


    Yunqing immediately retorted: "Yuxi, I said I''m sorry, not because I moved my mind to Liu, but because I didn''t consider your feelings at that time, which made you sad. Yuxi, I did something wrong with Liu, but you can''t deny our love for husband and wife for so many years just because of a mistake I made. "


    Yuxi didn''t pick up Yunqing''s words, but said: "you just said let me give you another chance? I have said a word to you before. Do you remember? "


    Cloud Qing really don''t remember, Yuxi told him too much, also don''t know which sentence.


    Yuxi said: "once unfaithful a hundred times can''t be tolerated."


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament, can say this to show that things have no room to turn. Can cloud Qing don''t want to give up, he also can''t give up: "Yuxi, I know you are angry now, wait for you to be angry, we''ll have a good talk." Looking at Yuxi, his eyes are full of prayer.


    Yu Xi sees this, cruel words also can''t say: "the sky color evening, early rest!" With that, Yuxi turned to leave the house.


    Cloud Qing a anxious, grasped the arm of jade Xi to ask a way: "jade Xi, where do you go?" He was afraid that Yuxi would leave at night, and he didn''t want to know where Yuxi could go at night.


    Yu Xi sweeps open the hand of cloud Qing, say: "I go to ear room to sleep." Since the decision to and from, certainly can''t live with cloud engine with a room.


    Cloud Qing this just a little at ease: "jade Xi, you stay, I go to the study to sleep." No matter how can''t let Yuxi go to the ear room to sleep, that bed is too small.


    Yuxi can''t help sighing: "you just came back today. If the story of our separate room is spread out, people will know that our husband and wife have problems. At that time, it will certainly lead to some speculation and cause trouble."


    Yunqing''s heart raised a hope: "Yuxi..."


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Yunqing any more and said, "there are some things you should think about. I was there before. Even if you don''t do it right, I may help you with the aftermath. But I''m gone. You can''t do that again. It will cause unrest. " Yuxi used to be very tactful, but now he doesn''t worry about it.


    This words, will cloud Qing just rise of the small fire again douse. Cloud Qing clenched his fist and said: "Yuxi, I won''t leave with you."


    Yuxi knew that there was no result in the argument: "I went to have a rest." With that, he went to the ear room with a thick book.


    Cloud Qing grasps the arm of jade Xi to say: "I go to ear room to sleep." No matter what, he can''t let Yuxi sleep in a small room.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." The ear room is the same except it is smaller than the master bedroom. And the room is too big to live alone.


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi to leave without hesitation, dispirited ground sits all the time. Along the way, he thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would definitely leave him this time.


    Mother Quan said outside: "princess, the medicine bath is ready, you can soak it." In the past, when Yunqing came back, the husband and wife had endless words and even could do intimate things, and she would not bother others. Only this time, it''s the exception.


    There is also a small door in and out of the ear room. Yuxi went out there directly.


    Mother Quan was surprised to see Yuxi come out of the side door, but she didn''t ask much in front of the maid in the yard. Until the net room, all mammy just open mouth to ask a way: "how, this is?"


    Yuxi took off her clothes, went into the bath bucket and said, "I told the Lord that I would leave with him, so I will sleep with her tonight." Anyway, if we don''t talk about it today, Mammy will know in two days.


    Mother Quan was so scared that her hand was loosened and her clothes fell to the ground. All Mammy''s face turned blue: "He Li? That''s what you''re talking about. Will it be measured? " No matter how, she didn''t think that Yuxi was in the mood of leaving.


    Yuxi didn''t take mother Quan''s words and said, "in two days, I''ll take brother Rui''s three brothers to live in Chuang Tzu. Mammy, you stay here to help take care of zaozaozao''s sister and brother. Besides, you look at the people in the house. Don''t be loose just because I''m not here."


    When mother Quan hears Yuxi''s words, she knows that it''s not what she thinks. She really wants to be together with Li who will miss things in the house! Thinking of this, mother Quan said in a low voice, "it''s too risky." In case the Lord agrees and leaves, there will be no room to turn around.


    Yuxi squinted and said, "I''m measured." More than that, Yuxi didn''t want to say.


    Full mammy thought, don''t say cloud Qing to Yuxi feeling is very deep, won''t agree with and leave, say the current situation can''t leave Yuxi, think of here, full mammy put down her heart.


    PS: I read a news today that some scholars said that the marriage certificate is valid for seven years, and the marriage will be automatically dissolved after seven years. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I have to say that there are all kinds of wonderful things in the world.

 Chapter 1087

    Yunqing doesn''t know what to do to make Yuxi calm down. He''s very upset. When the ear room is completely quiet, Yunqing doesn''t take off his clothes and lies on the bed directly.


    After waiting for Yuxi to sleep, mother Quan enters the bedroom with tung oil lamp. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t sleep at all, she was relieved. If Yun Qing sleeps, she should be worried.


    Cloud Qing sees is full Mammy, low voice asks a way: "did the princess sleep?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ve been sleeping after drinking my special medicated meal." Seeing Yunqing looking at her, mother Quan explained: "recently, the princess has been unable to sleep all night. I''m worried that she can''t stand it, so I made a tranquilizing medicinal meal for her every night."


    Cloud Qing said: "I believe in Mammy''s skill, but the medicine is three times poisonous. This kind of thing is still less for the princess to eat."


    Mother Quan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know this. But if the princess doesn''t sleep all night, she can''t make up for sleep during the day. She will fall down in three days. I thought the princess would have a good rest when the LORD came back, but I didn''t expect that... "During this period of time, mother Quan cooked a medicinal meal for Yuxi, but she didn''t put any tranquilizing herbs. However, because she has no prescription for medicated food, she is not afraid of being torn down.


    Cloud Qing one Zheng, ask a way: "mammy knew?"


    Mother Quan said, "Lord, what happened? I asked the princess just now, but she didn''t say a word Yunqing tells her this in person, so she can persuade her.


    Know Yuxi letter heavy all Mammy, all Mammy''s words Yuxi should be able to listen to a few minutes. With this idea, Yunqing said: "because of Liu''s business, Yuxi wants to leave with me."


    Without thinking about it, mother Quan said, "how can it be? The princess is very angry because of Liu''s affair. I know that, but she doesn''t want to leave with the prince. Lord, are you mistaken The whole mother''s appearance pretends really does not know.


    Yunqing knew that mother Quan could read. He handed the Heli book in his hand to mother Quan: "this is written by the princess herself. Have a look!" He also hoped that what happened just now was his imagination, but the fact told him that it was true.


    After reading and leaving the book, mother Quan''s face finally changed: "princess, how can princess have such an idea?" Fortunately, she knew that Yuxi didn''t really plan to leave, otherwise she would have to faint when she saw the book.


    Cloud engine is now intestines to regret green: "Liu''s thing is my fault, are thoughtless, did not take into account the feelings of Yuxi. But I never wanted to have a concubine. I just wanted to be in love with yuxi''en


    It''s not easy for mother Quan to be moved by her age. However, she didn''t want to make things too rigid, otherwise there would be no room to turn around. All mammy way: "the princess is now in anger, say and leave is also angry words, wait for the gas to dissipate, this matter also passed."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if only that. But you know Yuxi''s temperament. It''s hard to change what she decides. " Yuxi is not an impulsive person. Since she proposed to herself that he Li must be the result of careful consideration, it is not generally difficult to change her decision.


    Mother Quan said busily: "Lord, the love between husband and wife for more than ten years can''t be willing to give up. Besides, there are zaozao and haoge''er, six of them! Can''t a princess ignore her children? "


    Cloud engine didn''t rest assured because of all Mammy''s words.


    Seeing this, Mammy Quan said anxiously, "my Lord, it''s also Liu''s business. It''s a big blow. It makes the princess angry and sad. For a moment, she''s on the tip of a bull''s horn. My Lord, you should be patient at this time. You can''t let the princess''s temperament come! " That''s all Mammy''s purpose. If Yun Qing really agrees to leave because of his temporary guilt, he will have a lot of fun.


    In fact, mother Quan thought more about it. If Yuxi didn''t have full assurance, how could she use the move of retreating to advance.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I won''t leave with her. But I''m worried that Yuxi will move out of the palace in a rage when he sees that I don''t agree to leave. " He didn''t want Yuxi to move to the village.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunqing, mother Quan thinks of the words Yuxi said to her. Yuxi says that it is because she follows Yunqing that Yunqing will act recklessly and ignore her feelings. Thinking of this, mother Quan said, "I will persuade the princess." But I think Yuxi''s decision is right. Only when Yunqing realizes that Yuxi really wants to leave him, will he know how wrong he is and really reflect on himself. With this profound lesson, this will never happen again. For at least three or five years, we will not worry about similar things.


    Cloud Qing sincerely said: "please, Mammy." He now has no way, just hope that the whole mother''s persuasion can make Yuxi''s attitude more relaxed. Don''t insist on separation, at least give him another chance.


    Mother Quan said, "you are welcome. This is what the old slave should do." Instead of persuading Yu Xi, she will help her make the play more realistic.


    With these words, mother Quan said, "Lord, it''s too late for you to have a rest."


    "Good." But lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, Yun Qing simply got up and lit the tung oil lamp, then went to the ear room with the tung oil lamp.


    This night, Yuxi let Meilan vigil, feel someone came in, scared almost cry out. Fortunately, Meilan''s reaction is also quick. Seeing that it is Yunqing, she immediately covers her mouth.


    Meilan called in a mosquito like voice, "Lord." She knew that the princess was angry, otherwise she would not have gone to sleep with the prince. Although she knew it, Meilan didn''t say a word of persuasion. It''s the Lord''s fault, and the princess should be angry. But Meilan thinks Yuxi has wronged herself too much. It''s time to let Wang Ye sleep in the ear room.


    Yun Qing said in a low voice: "you go down!"


    Meilan shook her head and said, "please forgive me. The princess said before she had a medicated meal that I was not allowed to leave her All Mammy and Meilan get angry, let her half step don''t leave Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing hears this words how can not know jade Xi this is to guard against him to come over. The more so, the more uncomfortable Yunqing is. Looking at Yuxi on the bed, he frowned even in his sleep, and his heart was even worse.


    Meilan said timidly, "Lord, go back to your room and sleep! There are maidservants here. It will be OK. " She is the maid of the princess, loyal to the princess alone. Even if it''s Yunqing''s command, she can''t comply with it.


    Cloud Qing said: "I don''t do anything, just stay here to see the princess."


    Yuxi told Meilan not to leave, but did not say cloud engine close, hear this Meilan silent.


    Yun Qing lies on the head of the bed, holding Yuxi''s hand. Yuxi''s body has been very good, hands have been very warm. Holding Yuxi''s hand in both hands, Yunqing felt relieved.


    This evening, what Yuxi ate was not a medicinal meal, but a tranquilizing drug. So, even if cloud Qing holds her hand, jade Xi is also a bit of consciousness.


    Meilan looks at Yunqing''s action and can''t help muttering in her heart. Since it''s so sad now, why do you make the princess sad that day! She used to think that Wang Ye was a dedicated person, so she thought Yuxi was very happy. But after Liu''s story, Meilan knows that no matter how affectionate the man is, he can''t resist the temptation of a beautiful young woman. Men''s so-called affectionate and single-minded, simply unreliable, the last hurt are women. The only difference is that some men have conscience and care for their wives and children. And some men are selfish and ruthless, only care about themselves, regardless of the life and death of his wife and children. Fortunately, Wang Ye is a man with conscience.


    Getting married is like a gamble. Losing the bet is a miserable life. If you win, the result may not be good. So, the best choice is not to marry. It''s also because of this idea that Meilan is no longer willing to marry and stay with Yuxi all her life.


    When Meilan comes back from her meditation, Yunqing has fallen asleep by the head of the bed. Cloud engine these days anxious to go home, and did not have a good rest, afternoon after so a storm, people extremely tired. This will finally be at ease, people will naturally sleep in the past.


    Meilan wants to wake up Yunqing, but her hand is retracted before touching Yunqing''s clothes. After thinking about it, Meilan went to the bedroom to get a bed, covered Yunqing with a thick blanket, and then climbed back to her little bed. Before going to bed, Meilan thought that she didn''t know if the princess would punish her when she woke up tomorrow and saw the LORD by the bed!


    The next day, at dawn, Yuxi woke up. Looking at the cloud engine in front of the bed, Yuxi''s heart is soft. But soon, Yuxi clenched her fist, she couldn''t be soft hearted. If you can''t give Yun Qing a profound lesson this time, then Liu''s affair will certainly repeat itself.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuxi pulls his hand back from Yunqing''s arms, looks at the awakened Yunqing and says, "how do you sleep here?"


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi cold look, sleepy dunxiao: "jade Xi, I can''t see you sleep not steady."


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "can''t you sleep soundly? Don''t you sleep well when you listen to Liu''s playing? If you can''t sleep at night, you can send someone to pick up Liu. Don''t worry, I won''t stop you. " At this time, Yuxi no longer hide his anger.


    Yunqing wants to hold Yuxi''s hand, but Yuxi reacts quickly and immediately retracts his hand. Cloud Qing a face heartache ground says: "jade Xi, sorry, I was wrong, but you don''t like this good." He really didn''t expect that Liu''s affair made Yuxi''s temperament change greatly.


    Yuxi sneered, "what am I like? I''ve always been like this. If you can''t stand it, you''ll leave the bookmark immediately. So you don''t have to see me anymore, and I''m free. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "Yuxi, you are an inseparable part of my body. If you leave me, you will be my life. Even if I die, I won''t let you leave me. "


    This is the first time Yunqing has said such love words. Yuxi was moved by this, but soon he was calm and said, "I wanted to stay in the government for a few days. I''ll wait until you take over the government affairs. But now, I have to leave today. "


    Cloud Qing grasps Yu Xi''s arm way: "forbid to walk."


    Yuxi said coldly: "Yunqing, I don''t want to make it too ugly. If you have to stop me, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " I really think she''s a clay pincher. She can''t be without a temper.


    For the first time in so many years, Yuxi was so indifferent to her. Not from ground, cloud Qing let go of the hand of jade Xi.


    When it''s time for breakfast, zaozao and haoge''er all come here. As soon as they entered the room, several children looked at Yun Qing''s face like the bottom of a pot and looked at each other.


    Zaozao is a silly girl with big courage. She asked: "Dad, you are black in the morning. What''s the matter?" Cloud Qing this way affect her appetite!


    Cloud Qing stuffy voice stuffy say: "nothing." Yuxi want to and from the matter, can say with the whole mother, but can''t say with the children, said with the children this matter also make out.


    Jujube also want to say, feel sleeve was pulled down, turn a head to see, see Hao elder brother son toward her to shake head. Jujube thought, probably know how to return a responsibility. Nine times out of ten, her father was in a bad mood because he was in the mother''s house.


    Cloud Qing with a black face God like pestle there, a few children are also silent, and Yuxi, appear after also did not speak. This breakfast is very depressing.


    Jujube with the fastest speed finish eating, and then stand up to cloud Qing with Yuxi said: "Dad, Niang, I finished eating." Finish saying to prepare to leave to go to Huo Changqing there.


    Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll talk to you later. You''ll leave later."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, words all but brain, directly open mouth to say: "you can''t just walk away like this, leave me with the child regardless."


    This word falls, six children look at jade Xi together, a face of doubt.


    Yuxi is so angry that he doesn''t want to fight with Yunqing in front of the child. Fortunately, Hao Ge''er was considerate and asked, "Mom, dad said you left him with us, no matter what it means?" How could he leave them!


    Yuxi didn''t look at Yunqing and said, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. My mother is too busy at this time, which makes her body feel empty. Mammy said she needed a rest. So my mother is going to go to Chuang Tzu in two days to take good care of her body. "


    Youge''er ran to hold Yuxi and said, "Niang, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with you. Don''t worry. When I get to Chuang Tzu, I won''t leave behind my lessons and martial arts. "


    Yuxi smiles and touches brother youer''s head and says, "let Mr. Dou and master Dou go to Chuang Tzu."


    It''s a promise in disguise. You''re relieved.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, what about my second sister and ah hao? Aren''t you going to take us to Chuang Tzu? "


    If they are gone, he will be left alone in the whole house. Think of oneself a person to stay alone in the mansion, cloud Qing mood is more and more bad.


    Liu Er heard Yun Qing look ugly, did not say a word.


    Yuxi said: "HeJiazhuang is only twenty miles away from the city. If you want to be my mother, come over when you are on vacation." It''s not going to take them.


    Hao Ge''er was very clever and asked a key question: "mother, when will you come back? Can you come back before Chinese new year


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not sure. But when you get well, you''ll come back. "


    Cloud engine heard this, heart sink to the bottom.


    After dinner, several children around Yuxi said, will cloud Qing to one side.


    PS: cloud engine with negative Eq.

 Chapter 1088

    Yuxi talked to the six children for a while and said with a smile, "it''s very late. If you don''t go, you''ll be late." Six kids, no time.


    The children all went out, and Yuxi and Yunqing were left in the room. Yuxi toward cloud engine said: "you should go to the front yard to deal with things."


    Cloud Qing Baba ground says: "you go with me?" After a pause, Yunqing added: "it''s been a year since I left, and many things are not clear. If you want me to deal with them, I''m afraid there will be mistakes."


    Yuxi said lightly: "there is a book on the top of the table. The first six pages are what happened before, and the seventh page is what we should deal with. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Tan Tuo. " Finish saying, ignore cloud Qing no longer, turned round to return to bedroom.


    Yunqing wants to follow, but Meilan walks in and says, "Lord, Mr. Xu says that there is a military newspaper coming from the front, which seems to be bad news." Bad news means that we have lost the war.


    Looking at the bedroom, cloud engine had to go to the front yard, if miss the business, Yuxi estimate will be more angry.


    Meilan went into her bedroom and asked Yuxi, "princess, do we really want to live in Chuang Tzu?" She felt that Yuxi might not be at ease with the situation here.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "pack up your clothes and go tomorrow morning." Originally, I was going to go there in two days. Now I think that there are tan Tuo and other officials in the city, and there are clouds shaking, so there is no trouble in the city.


    Meilan said cautiously, "princess, how long will we go?" Knowing the time, she can pack her clothes.


    Yuxi said, "take the winter clothes with you, and let''s talk about the rest." When Yunqing really realizes where she is wrong, she will come back. Yuxi hopes to solve the problem before the new year, otherwise it will not be a good year.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it will be as I wish." Yuxi can now understand why the noble daughter in the capital is not willing to marry the general. It is wrong to say that the general is vulgar, but his brain circuit is quite different from that of ordinary people. You are half angry, but he doesn''t know what you are angry about. Half angry is blind.


    Yun Qing arrives at the front yard and receives the military news from Xu Wu. After watching it, Yun Qing said, "Du Zheng failed to attack Huacheng and lost more than 60000 people." Du Zheng and Guan Tai''s attack on Guangzhou has won more than they lost, and there are not many casualties. The loss of more than 60000 people, it can be seen that the guard of flower city should be Lei Peng''s elite.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "Lord, do we want to send reinforcements to reinforce?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, with Qiu Ye''s 100000 troops, it''s enough to bring down the flower city." Qiuye has just occupied Guancheng, not far from Huacheng. At that time, he will attack Huacheng in two ways. I believe Huacheng will win soon.


    In the war, Xu Wu has always had no objection to Yunqing''s decision.


    As soon as they had finished talking about military affairs and wanted to talk about some private matters, they heard Xu Daniu outside say, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Tan asks to see you."


    It has been more than half a morning since Tan Tuo and Yunqing finished. Tan Tuo out of the study, cloud engine called Xu Wu: "please come here." Since zaozao has been involved in Liu''s affairs, it''s easy to tell her about it again. As for haoge''er, he is too young to talk about it. Of course, Yuxi said before that haoge''er was too smart and would be hurt. He didn''t dare to nag haoge''er about it. If Yuxi knew, he would be more angry.


    When Hao Ge''er heard that Yun Qing was looking for jujube, he pulled the jujube to the corner and said in a low voice, "elder sister, if Dad asks you not to go to Chuang Tzu later, don''t promise."


    Jujube some puzzled asked: "mother to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, why does father not want to let her go." Jujube not only looks like Yunqing, but also has negative EQ like Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er knew that Zao Zao didn''t think it through, so he said to her: "my mother didn''t go to Chuang Tzu because she was really weak, but she was angry about Liu''s affairs and didn''t want to take care of her father." If the body is empty, it''s the same in the mansion. Why go to Chuang Tzu!


    Jujube brain did not turn over¡° If Niang is angry, just beat and scold dad directly. Why do you have to go to Chuang Tzu for such trouble? What''s more, is going to Chuang Tzu a punishment to my father? " How did she feel that it made dad more free!


    It would be easy to solve the problem by beating and scolding. But it''s not that easy. Hao Ge''er knew Zao Zao''s temperament, but he couldn''t explain it to her clearly: "I don''t know what my mother thought, but if my father asked you to help me persuade my mother, you would say that it''s not easy for children to interfere in adult''s affairs."


    Jujube hugged Hao Ge''er''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I must be on my mother''s side. " Her father should be punished, or she can''t stand any more trouble.


    Hao Ge''er pulled Jujube''s hand off his body and said coldly¡° Elder sister, men and women are different when they are seven years old. You are twelve years old. Why do you still hug me? "


    Jujube cut a: "you are my brother, I hold you, what''s the matter? If you want me to say that, you are taught by those old men


    Hao Ge''er knew that it was impossible to talk about the rules with jujube, so he had to say, "go quickly! Don''t keep Dad waiting. "


    Jujube indifferent to say: "wait for chant, more wait for a while also can''t delay."


    After waiting for jujube to leave, Huo Changqing went out of the room and asked Hao Ge''er, "what did you just say to jujube?" Zaozao is good at martial arts, but he has a simple mind and likes to solve problems with his fists. Hao Ge''er is different. He completely inherits Han''s mind. When he is young, he can see things clearly and deeply. Of course, Huo Changqing is happy to see it come true. Haoge''er is the successor. It''s good to be smart and resourceful.


    Hao Ge''er said: "my father asked my elder sister to go to the study. I guess it was for my mother to go to Chuang Tzu. I think it''s a matter of father and mother. It''s not easy for our younger generation to interfere. "


    Huo Changqing took a deep look at Hao Ge''er and said, "it''s really hard for you to intervene in elder''s affairs."


    Hao Ge Er''s face is not red, heart does not jump of say: "grandfather, I should go to practice arrow." Hugo has begun to learn to ride and shoot.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "go!" Looking at Hao Ge''er''s back, Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "all the six children are on Han''s side. Yunqing''s father has failed enough." But Liu''s thing is really cloud engine did wrong, so he doesn''t plan to take care of it.


    Jujube entered the study and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Don''t be a mother''s business, as brother Hao said.


    As it turns out, Hugo still has a lot of foresight.


    Cloud Qing thought and said: "your mother wants to go to Chuang Tzu, you help dad persuade her, let her not go."


    Jujube sat down on the chair and said, "Dad, my mother went to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. Why don''t you want her to go? Don''t you want to be healthy? "


    Cloud Qing is silent next say: "your Niang wants to follow father and leave, she went to Chuang Tzu this time not to prepare to come back."


    "What..." jujube was so surprised that she jumped up and looked at Yun Qing and asked, "Dad, are you wrong?"


    Cloud Qing will jade Xi to his and from the book to jujube: "you see it for yourself!" He wanted to tear the book, but his reason was still there. He knew it was useless, so he stayed.


    Zaozao picked it up.


    Yuxi wrote in the book that she was jealous, which led to discord between husband and wife, so she wanted to leave. After he left, men''s marriage and women''s marriage did not interfere with each other.


    After reading this and leave book, jujube toward cloud Qing a face not happy to say: "Dad, you see you will Niang Qi into what kind of?" If she is not sure that it is Niang''s handwriting, she will suspect that it was written by Yun Qing. "


    Yun Qing is also very sorry, but now regret is not helpful, can only solve the matter as soon as possible: "your mother attitude is firm, no matter how Dad said, she will not listen. Zaozao, go and persuade your mother! "


    Jujube will and from the book to cloud Qing, very simply said: "mother always said adult''s business, children can''t interfere. If I go to persuade my mother, I''m sure I''ll be scolded by my mother. At that time, I don''t know if my mother will even annoy you. "


    Cloud Qing didn''t expect jujube was this attitude, said angrily: "do you want your mother to leave with me? You have to know that if your mother is separated from me, you will be childless. "


    Jujube white cloud Qing one eye said: "what is and left us to become no mother''s child?"? I must have gone with my mother when I was with you. "


    Cloud Qing suppress the anger of the heart, said: "this time when help dad''s help, later you have any requirements, as long as Dad can do certainly promise you."


    This condition is very attractive, but jujube still has the guts to refuse: "Dad, my mother is so angry that I want to leave with you. It''s useless for me to persuade you. What''s more, our six brothers and sisters have not been punished for their mistakes since childhood. You should not be punished for your big mistake this time. "


    Yun Qing said: "this time it''s dad''s fault. How does your mother want to punish dad? Dad has no second words. But now your mother wants to be with you. Do you know that? "


    Jujube pulled out her ear and said slowly, "Dad, do you think it''s not a big deal that you didn''t touch Liu, just listening to her play the piano several times. Mother, because it''s going to make a fuss with you? "


    Cloud Qing in the heart still really have this idea: "this matter father is wrong, father didn''t care about your mother''s feeling."


    Zaozao''s EQ is not high, but its IQ is not low. Looking at the appearance of Yunqing, she knew that Yunqing didn''t feel that she had made much mistake. Zaozao said, "Dad, let''s change the angle. If my mother left a man in the backyard who is full of talent and can play the piano and music, listen to him talk about playing the piano and music every day, and then talk to him for a chat, what would you feel after you know? " Why can a man indulge in extravagance? A woman should obey her virtue.


    Cloud Qing angrily scolds a way: "you talk nonsense what?"


    Jujube cold hum a way: "you see, I just assume that you can''t stand. What would you do if I did? I''m afraid you''re going to divorce your wife! "


    Yun Qing was so angry that the tendons on his forehead were all up: "how could I have such an evil." This dead girl, he won''t stop until she is angry.


    Zaozao was not afraid of Yunqing, and said slowly: "don''t do to others what you don''t want. I just made a hypothesis. You can''t stand it, but you put it into action. Father, Niang just put forward to with you and leave already is to leave face for you, if change is me, but I can directly divorce husband


    Yun Qing was so angry that he said, "get out of here now." He is afraid to listen to jujube again, will begin to smoke jujube meal.


    See jujube get up, cloud Qing bear gas said: "this matter you know, don''t tell other people."


    Jujube nodded and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t tell others." With that, he ran away.


    Xu Wu looks at the jujube, which runs faster than the rabbit, and then contacts Yunqing''s roar just now. He is afraid that the princess will make the prince angry again. But this father and daughter have no overnight revenge, Xu Wu also did not put this matter in mind. When he came into the room, he was surprised to see Yun Qing sitting on the chair with a decadent look on his face.


    Xu Wu asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" When father and daughter quarrel, they are decadent.


    Yuxi wants to follow and leave, Yunqing can tell zaozao, but not Xuwu. Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I want to be quiet and not let anyone in. "


    Xu Wu''s face was suspicious, but he didn''t ask: "yes."


    Zaozao went back to find Hao Ge''er, who was practicing arrows. He took him into the room and whispered, "ah Hao, it''s not good. My mother wants to leave with my father." She said it easily in front of Yunqing, but in fact she was very worried. Although Yunqing is not reliable in some things, he is still competent as a father. Although Ziziphus jujuba is always in love with Yunqing, it still loves Yunqing very much. So, she doesn''t want Yuxi and Yunqing to be together.


    Hao elder brother son eyelid didn''t lift, see jujube a face anxiety appearance say: "you don''t worry, Niang this is in the heart have gas, intentionally frighten dad, not really want to with dad and leave."


    Zaozao asked incredulously, "really? Are you sure? " If so, that Niang is cruel enough, but she likes it.


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "my father and mother have been married for more than ten years, but they are not separated because of a Liu family. Niang is angry in her heart and wants to teach dad a profound lesson so that he can''t make the same mistake again. " That''s just one of them, and there''s another reason not to be said. Most of this land is the result of his father''s and mother''s joint efforts. No one can do without them. He Li''s words, very hard to beat down of this country can be about to fall apart, his mother certainly won''t let such a thing happen.


    Zaozao still believed haoge''er''s judgment: "if you say that, I''m relieved. But my mother''s move is cruel enough. You don''t know what my father is worried about. "


    It''s a good thing to be worried. It proves that his father still cares about his mother. The effect of that Niang''s move will be better than expected. Hao Ge''er told jujube: "if you know about this, don''t let your father know."


    Jujube patted her chest and said, "don''t worry! I promise not to say a word about it. "


    Hao elder brother son nods, also know jujube mouth is very strict, she doesn''t want to say is pry open her mouth. Otherwise, he would not tell zaozao about it.


    Jujube muttered: "I just don''t know when my mother will be able to calm down?" It''s not a thing to be so stiff all the time. It makes them uncomfortable.


    Hao elder brother son Old God says in the ground: "this need not you worry, Niang certainly has the propriety."


    PS: when you meet such a child, Yunqing says it''s hard.

 Chapter 1089

    At noon, I went back to the backyard for dinner. As soon as I entered the room, I saw several big boxes in the bedroom. Banxia is putting a red fur coat in the box.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi never joked. Since he said he was going to Chuang Tzu, he would not change: "where''s the princess?"


    Banxia said, "the princess went to the second princess." Cloud Qing and jade Xi sleep in separate rooms, Banxia also know, so she did not dare to talk, afraid to say more wrong.


    At dinner time, the triplets are back. Not seeing Yuxi, youge''er asked, "father, where''s Niang?"


    Cloud Qing stuffy voice way: "your Niang went to Liu Er that, should come back soon."


    When the meal came to the table, mother Quan saw that her father and son were still waiting and said, "the princess is dining in the yard of the second princess at noon. You don''t have to wait for the prince and the second young master."


    You elder brother son see cloud Qing facial expression ugliness, intentionally say: "estimate Niang is because can''t take second elder sister to go to Chuang Tzu, so specially go to comfort second elder sister."


    Yunqing feels that Yuxi is avoiding him, otherwise he will let liu''er come and have lunch. Why stay in liu''er''s yard and have lunch. But he couldn''t say it. He immediately picked up chopsticks and said, "eat."


    You elder brother son Oh a way: "good."


    After dinner, you Ge''er gives Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er a wink, and then Chao Yunqing says, "Dad, we''re back in the room." He doesn''t want to look at Dad''s face.


    Ruige''er really wants to hear Yunqing continue to talk about the war in Jiangnan, but the three brothers always advance and retreat together. He can''t be a traitor if he doesn''t want to.


    Cloud engine said: "you go back!"


    After waiting for a long time, Yuxi didn''t come back. Yun Qing went back to his bedroom and looked at several boxes in the room, his eyes darkened. In the past, every time I went home, I was happy, but now, cough, let alone.


    Yun Qing doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap. After a while, he doesn''t see Yu Xi coming back. He goes directly to Biqin garden. Go to Biqin garden not outside, you can hear a pleasant sound.


    Lu Bai saw cloud engine standing still and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Lord?" It''s OK. Why don''t you go.


    Cloud Qing now to Qin Sheng some shadow, say: "go to front yard!" It is estimated that liu''er is playing the piano, but he still won''t join in the fun.


    Soon a woman told Yuxi, "princess, second princess, the prince is coming. But after standing at the door for a while, I left again. " I don''t know what Wang Ye means.


    Liu''er waved back the servant girl''s son-in-law, waiting for mother and daughter to be left in the room. Liu Er asked: "Niang, are you really just conditioning your body when you go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since I married your father, I haven''t lived a comfortable life. This time it happened that he was a little weak, so he took the opportunity to go to Chuang Tzu and have a good rest for a while. "


    Yuxi how busy, as a child and how do not know. Liu Er looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I want to go to Chuang Tzu with you." She felt like she was avoiding her father, which made Liu Er very uneasy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother is going to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, but she doesn''t come back. You are so good to learn piano from Mr. Meng at home. I miss my mother. When I''m on vacation, I''ll watch my mother with your elder sister. " To take triplets to Chuang Tzu is because you Ge''er is too sharp. If you don''t take it with you, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. Jujube three are big, there is no need to go anywhere with, the child is big, always independent.


    Liu Er is a little lost.


    Yu Xi put Liu ER in his arms and said, "in two months, you will be 12 years old. You are a big girl. You have to learn to take good care of yourself." At this age, I began to see each other in the capital. The northwest side is later than the capital, but it will be two years later for Liu Er to see each other.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll write to my mother if there''s anything wrong


    After a little conversation, Yuxi stood up and said, "well, my mother has passed. Go and have a rest, too."


    Back to the main courtyard, knowing that Yunqing is not there, Yuxi breathes a sigh of relief. Now she really doesn''t want to face Yunqing, but she is not afraid of being soft hearted, but a little irritable.


    Pinellia came over and said something about her. Mainly clothes, shoes and socks, followed by jewelry, combing and other supplies.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "just a few kinds of jewelry belts. Pick up simple styles and take them." She seldom brings jewelry on weekdays, and she doesn''t need jewelry when she comes to Chuang Tzu.


    Banxia nodded and said, "yes."


    Cloud engine busy for an afternoon, to the meal point back to the backyard. Didn''t see jade Xi, cloud Qing asked: "the princess is still two princess that didn''t come back?"


    Banxia shook her head and said, "no, the princess is reading in her ear room!" It''s rare to see a princess so leisurely.


    Cloud Qing went to the ear room, see Yuxi holding a book, looking down, know that he entered the house, even the head is not willing to lift.


    Sitting on the chair, Yun Qing said in a low voice: "Yuxi, let''s have a talk!"


    Yuxi put the book on his knee and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. If you want to be happy, you will leave the bookmark. If you don''t want to, it will be consumed. Anyway, I''m not ready to get married again. But when you find someone you like to marry, you can come back to me and leave. I may not be as good as I am now. "


    A few words, let cloud Qing almost jump. Cloud Qing again angry again way: "in addition to you, I won''t have other women." Why don''t you believe him!


    Yuxi doesn''t look at Yunqing. He lowers his head and continues to read. It''s not clear how to break it. It''s not like keeping silent.


    Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t speak, Yunqing gets more and more upset, but he doesn''t dare to get angry with Yuxi, so he has to go out.


    I didn''t know much about it. They all came to dinner. Jujube see Yuxi, deliberately raised his voice and asked: "Niang, when do you go to Zhuangzi?"


    Cloud Qing hears this, the face is black.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "go and start tomorrow morning." See jujube also want to ask, Yuxi said: "what words wait until after dinner, now go to wash your hands."


    Cloud engine some anxious, ask a way: "not to say two days go to Chuang Tzu, how to leave tomorrow."


    Yuxi really wants to be defeated by Yunqing, the children are still there, they don''t know how to avoid some. In fact, the character of Yunqing hasn''t changed, but Yuxi didn''t show the weakness of Yunqing before.


    Yuxi said faintly, "what''s the difference between two days in the morning and two days in the evening?" Then he ignored Yun Qing and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Six children are also very obedient to the table, when eating is also quiet. There is no way, in front of a smelly face, a few children can eat good, where dare to do other superfluous things.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I''ll go to the front yard." It''s a foregone conclusion for Yuxi to go to Chuang Tzu. He has no idea of his own, but it doesn''t mean he can''t turn to others.


    Yuxi won''t lose Yunqing''s face in front of the children, otherwise they are not good to the children. Yuxi nodded and said, "I know."


    After Yunqing left, youge''er came forward, took Yuxi''s hand and asked with a smile: "Niang, go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow, what are we going to take?" I don''t know what to take when I go out for the first time!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "clothes and books are packed for you, the rest of your own to do."


    Youge''er said with bright eyes: "Niang, Chuang Tzu is so big. Can master Dou teach us how to ride a horse in Chuang Tzu?" Triplets have not yet begun to learn riding and shooting, Yuxi is going to let them learn next year.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    You elder brother son hears this to say happily: "too good, can learn to ride a horse." Although I know that I can learn next year, it''s a great pleasure to be able to learn in advance.


    Cloud engine went to the front yard to find Huo Changqing, this matter in addition to Huo Changqing, he also don''t know to say to ask for advice.


    Huo Changqing heard Yunqing say Yuxi want to leave, very surprised to say: "you say jujube his mother want to leave with you?" See cloud Qing nod, Huo Changqing said: "what do you mean?" He knew that Yuxi was very angry because of Liu''s affair. Unexpectedly, he proposed that he should leave and play too much.


    Yunqing said: "I won''t leave with her. But no matter what I say, she won''t listen. "


    Huo Changqing thought of the morning cloud engine called jujube past, immediately asked: "this is not with jujube you said?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Huo Changqing was funny and angry: "it''s your husband and wife''s business. How can you let your children get involved in it? Also jujube can support things, otherwise whose children hear parents and from can keep calm. Do you know what the consequences will be when it comes out? " Huo Changqing serious doubt cloud engine brain is water, otherwise how can one after another to make no brain things.


    Cloud Qing said: "jujube will not say out." It is because of such self-confidence that he told zaozao.


    Sister and brother have a good relationship. Zaozao won''t hide this from ah Hao. Huo Changqing said: "you still have some brains. But now that zaozao knows about it, ah Hao must also know about it. What did ah Hao tell you? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "ah Hao is no different."


    Huo Changqing said: "ah Hao is no different, it shows that he is standing on Han''s side. You should also reflect on why the children are protecting Han when there is an accident, and no one cares about you. "


    Yunqing doesn''t need to reflect to know: "I don''t spend much time at home these years. It''s Yuxi who teaches them. What''s more, Liu''s affairs are all my fault. It''s right for the children to protect Yuxi. " Although the heart is not taste, but a few children sensible intimate, cloud engine is very pleased.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "I told you before that you should do things more than your head. I thought you would make progress after these years, but I didn''t expect that..." Yunqing was a bit irritable and was easy to act impulsively. After so many things, many changes were made. After getting married, it''s getting better and better. But I didn''t expect that this would make another Liu. It''s really hard to paint skin and tiger.


    Some words are not good to say to others, but they will not hide from Huo Changqing. Cloud Qing said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Huo, even I feel incredible when I say it. The first time I saw Liu Shi, I felt that she was familiar. At that time, it was like being possessed by a ghost. I didn''t want to leave her. That night I dreamed that she was playing the piano under the tree. I danced swords for her. Then I had many dreams. Every time the scene was different. " After a pause, Yun Qing said confusedly: "I value Liu in my dream. It seems that I can''t live without her. It''s a strange feeling. " It''s value, not love, but the meaning is totally different.


    Yunqing will feel confused because he is not the kind of person who can''t live without him. What''s more, he was a general guarding the frontier. Even for his own responsibility, he should not have such an idea.


    Huo Changqing looks a little dignified, said: "is she in your body under the Gu?" He thought cloud engine valued Liu''s beauty, but he didn''t expect another one.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no way, I haven''t had close contact with her. And it''s no different than those strange dreams. "


    Huo Changqing asked, "have you ever talked to her mother about these things?" See cloud Qing shake head, Huo Changqing said¡° Find a chance to tell her about it. Let her know that you are only fascinated by Liu''s mind, not your original intention. "


    Cloud Qing said: "I''m afraid to say it, Yuxi will be more angry." Only Liu Shi was left, and Yuxi was so angry. If you let Yuxi know that he always dreams of Liushi, and loves Liushi in his dream, he''ll have to divorce.


    At this time, cloud engine also counseled.


    Huo Changqing think also think cloud engine concerns is right, said: "this matter you see to do it!" Hearing her husband''s love with other women is like a husband and wife, even if it''s just a dream, it''s estimated that Han''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    Yun Qing said.


    Huo Changqing looking at cloud Qing haggard appearance, said: "you don''t worry about getting angry, Han put forward with you and leave, just have gas in the heart, not really want to with you and leave. Your husband and wife have been in a good relationship for so many years. It''s impossible to be separated from you because of Liu''s affair. And she can''t let go of such a big business. "


    Yun Qing said bitterly: "Yuxi will go to Zhuangzi tomorrow."


    Hearing that he Jiazhuang was going, Huo Changqing said, "he Jiazhuang is more than 20 miles away from the pickaxe city. It''s only half an hour since I rode there. You''ll have to work harder and run back and forth every day. " After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "everything goes with her. If you coax her, it will be over."


    Cloud Qing some don''t confidently say: "jade Xi disposition is the most obstinate, what she decides is very difficult to change." It''s not so easy for Yuxi to change his mind.


    Huo Changqing said: "after more than ten years of love between husband and wife, it''s hard to give up. In addition, there are zaozao and haoge''er''s six brothers and sisters. No matter how Han is willing to leave his children alone. As long as you sincerely admit your mistake and promise not to make it again, Han will certainly forgive you. " Huo Changqing is very sure, Yuxi and from just to give cloud engine a lesson, not really want and from.


    Cloud Qing way: "I have the sincerity to admit a mistake with jade Xi, but she doesn''t believe me."


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing wanted to caress his forehead: "sincerity is not to say, but to see action. Only by making Han feel your sincerity can this be considered as the past. " Before, he really didn''t find that Yunqing was so naive emotionally.


    This matter, the matter jade Xi also has to pay some responsibility. All these years, Yuxi follows Yunqing in everything. Even if Yunqing does something wrong, just apologize and say two soft words, it will be over. For a long time, Yunqing feels that if he does something wrong, he will admit it. Yuxi is also aware of this point will put forward and leave. Only by taking heavy medicine will cloud engine''s idea be changed.


    Cloud engine thought to next nod to say: "I know."


    Huo Changqing said: "I won''t say anything about Liu. I just hope it won''t happen again. Otherwise, the Han family will turn against you and the children will ignore you. When you become a lonely family, you will be too late to repent. "


    Cloud engine shook his head and said: "there will be no similar things." One loss is enough.

 Chapter 1090

    After talking about Yuxi, Huo Changqing tells Yunqing about haoge''er: "ah Hao is very intelligent, but his mind is too deep. You can take him to the barracks more in the future." It''s not a good thing that Hao Ge''er is too young and thoughtful. The barracks are relatively simple.


    Knowing Huo Changqing''s worries, Yunqing said, "Yuxi is also worried about ah Hao. He always says that" Hui Ji will be hurt. ". On weekdays, he only asks ah Hao to study hard, and he is not allowed to do anything else. "


    Huo Changqing nodded: "your daughter-in-law''s concern is right. It''s not good for him to think too much when the child is still young. " After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, the luckiest thing in your life is to marry Han. Since you married Han, you are in a better situation day by day, and now you have more than half of the country. Even the people around you benefit. Han is a woman of wangfuwang family, so you should cherish the good fortune and don''t spoil the luck given to you by heaven. " Although Han is ambitious, she is not ruthless. For Yunqing, she is a good wife and a good mother for her children.


    Cloud Qing heavy key head way: "I will cherish blessing."


    After Yunqing left, Huo Changqing immediately wrote a letter, called Xu Wu to come over and said: "immediately send someone to give this letter to Guo Xun."


    Xu Wu answered the letter and asked, "adoptive father, all the people under Guo Xun''s hands are novices. Would it be inappropriate to send them to carry out the task?" Guo Xun is mainly responsible for training intelligence personnel and assassins.


    Huo Changqing has nothing to hide from Xu Wu: "it''s enough to assassinate a Liu family." Sending experienced killers is a waste of resources.


    Xu Wu Leng asked: "why do you want to assassinate Liu?" He thought it was over!


    Huo Changqing said: "this Liu family is a disaster. I''m uneasy if I don''t get rid of him." I always feel that there will be something wrong with this Liu family. If I get rid of it as soon as possible, I can get rid of the future trouble.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "adoptive father, is this going to be reported to the princess?" The prince may not tell, but the princess should have the right to know.


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t tell Han about it, so Yun Qing doesn''t think it''s Han''s hand."


    Xu Wu recognized the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words: "adoptive father, Liu''s family has no such great influence on the Lord."


    If there is no cloud Qing said that words, Huo Changqing will also with Xu Wu so think. But Yun Qing''s words made him feel a little frightened. Yunqing was brought out by him, and his mind was extremely firm, but he was influenced by Liu. If the mind had been worse, it would have been confused. Huo Changqing said: "Liu''s influence on cloud engine is much greater than you think, otherwise I would not want to get rid of her." When he was young, he killed many people, but when he was old, he didn''t want to kill people casually.


    Xu Wu saw that Huo Changqing didn''t want to tell him clearly. He didn''t ask, "I''ll send someone to send the letter to Guo Xun."


    Huo Changqing asked: "how can Yu Cong say about Lin''s going to Jiangnan?"


    Xu Wu said, "I haven''t received Yu Cong''s reply. I think I''ve been delayed on the way."


    Huo Changqing is not so easy to fool, said: "delayed? I''m afraid he didn''t answer your letter The letter to Yu Cong was sent to Jiangnan along with the official letter. How could it be delayed.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak.


    Huo Changqing said: "forget it, don''t talk about him."


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t understand. Yu Cong has been in Jiangnan for only half a year. Why is it like he has changed a person? The women in the south of the Yangtze River are really so powerful that they can love men so much that their wives and brothers can abandon them? " Even Yun Qing almost hit the road.


    Huo Changqing said: "the mind is not strong, and the ears are soft. Naturally, it is easy to be influenced by people. You''ve done your part as a brother, so don''t worry about him any more. "


    Xu Wu was a little impatient and said, "adoptive father, if we don''t care about him, I''m afraid we can''t even plead with the princess." With Yuxi side so many years, how don''t know the disposition of Yuxi. Xu Wu has committed the taboo of the princess this time. If he is caught by the princess, he will be severely punished, and even his life will be in danger.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "he wants to die himself. No one can save him." If it wasn''t for Yu Cong, there would have been nothing about Liu.


    Xu Wu said nothing when he saw this.


    And at this time, Hao Ge''er is talking about He Li with Yu Xi: "Niang, I heard that you want to talk about He Li with your father?"


    Yu Xi''s face is not good-looking ground says: "is your father to say with your elder sister?" See Hao elder brother son nods, jade Xi is angry not to be able to. This kind of thing also says with the child, cloud Qing has brain after all.


    Hao Ge''er looked up at Yu Xi and asked, "Niang, you don''t really want to be separated from your father. You just want to scare him to stop making such mistakes in the future, do you?" Although haoge''er is precocious, he is still a child. No matter how calm you are in front of jujube, there is still a trace of uneasiness in your heart.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is just one of them."


    Hao elder brother son is surprised, say: "Niang still have other purpose? What is it? " He didn''t think of that.


    If Hao elder brother son didn''t ask, jade Xi also didn''t prepare to say. But since Hao Ge''er said it, Yu Xi would not deliberately hide it from him: "Liu''s is recommended by Yu Cong, you should know that?"


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "I know. Mother, is it related to Yu Cong? " Yu Cong should not be so capable.


    Yuxi said: "Yu Cong recommended Liu to your father because of my concubine''s pillow side wind. Your father knew that he was not acting properly, and he was not ready to leave him in Jiangnan at first. "


    Hao Ge''er was so smart that he heard this and said, "does Yu Cong want to stay in Jiangnan, and then go to beg his father. My father, after years of love, changed his mind and agreed to let Yu Cong stay in Jiangnan? "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "if it is you, you know that Yucong is not right, will you still leave Yucong in Jiangnan?"


    He shook his head and said, "No. If you let him stay in Jiangnan knowing that it''s not right, there will be trouble in the future. "


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "what you said just now, the staff also said to your father. But your father said that he promised Yu Cong, and the gentleman promised to pay a lot of money, and finally left Yu Cong in Jiangnan. "


    Hao Ge''er frowned: "Dad is too messy. No matter how deep he is in love with Yu Cong, he can''t separate public from private." Jiangnan is such an important place. How can an improper person be stationed there.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not wrong to attach importance to love and righteousness, but your father, as the king of Pingxi, only cares about brotherhood, but ignores the overall situation. That''s a big mistake. Ah Hao, as a person in power, he must put the overall situation first and put aside his personal feelings. " If Yunqing is only a marshal of the army, his action has little influence. But he is the king of Pingxi, and his words and deeds have a great influence.


    Ah Hao nodded and said, "mother, I remember."


    Yuxi took Hao Ge''er in his arms and said in a low voice: "my mother didn''t want to be contaminated with military power, so I don''t have to conflict with your father because of this. But I''ll let my mother know about Yu Cong. If it''s up to your father, the consequences will be unimaginable. " If she doesn''t intervene, Yu Cong''s affairs will be just the beginning. In the future, there will be more and more similar things. If she accumulates to a certain extent, there will certainly be big trouble.


    Ah Hao nodded and said, "mother, I know. Yu Cong''s affair seems to be a trivial matter, but the dike of a thousand miles was destroyed in the ant nest, so we must take precautions. "


    Yuxi nodded and said: "yes, take precautions, so Niang must take over the general''s power."


    Ah Hao hesitated and said: "Niang, even if Dad agrees, I''m afraid the people below also have opinions."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang doesn''t want to lead soldiers to fight, but these niangs are not good at it. My mother just wants the right to appoint and remove the generals, as long as your father agrees. "


    Hao elder brother son understood, this meaning doesn''t change on the surface, but actually the appointment and removal right of the general is in Niang''s hand. In this way, it is no different from having military power.


    Yu Xi said in a low voice, "your father is a fierce fighter, and he lacks political talent. It''s OK to be a king of Pingxi, but he can''t be an emperor. " Yuxi originally wanted to change Yunqing, but after more than ten years, Yuxi also gave up, so she had to work harder.


    Hao Ge''er also agreed: "I can only work hard." What father lacks is what mother is good at. His father and mother are scales and weights. Neither of them can do without the other.


    Yu Xi patted Hao Ge''er''s back and said, "my mother will work hard for ten years at most. In the future, the burden will be handed over to you. At that time, I will work hard for you."


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. If you can help me, I can save a lot of things and avoid many detours." His mother is now so hard, because everything is from scratch, feel the stone across the river naturally to a lot of hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Hao Ge''er said, "mother, can you come back years ago?" Don''t go to the countryside for the new year.


    Yuxi is not sure: "it depends on the situation." I''m sure I''ll be back a year ago without any accident, but if there are any twists and turns, I''m not sure.


    Hao elder brother son is not disappointed, say: "Niang, that passes a few days I go to He Jia Zhuang to see you."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "your father has come back. You should go back to your own yard."


    Hao elder brother son is very surprised: "Niang how know father to come back?" It''s clear that the servant girl didn''t know.


    As soon as this word falls, the servant girl raises her voice outside and says: "princess, the prince has come back."


    After a while, Yunqing lifted the curtain and came in. See Hao elder brother son is also in, cloud Qing says with a smile: "ah Hao is also in!" But the smile was a little bit reluctant.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Dad, I don''t understand something in the book, so I came to ask my mother. Dad, it''s nothing. I''ll go back first. "


    If there is no Huo Changqing, cloud engine will believe Hao Ge''er''s words. But now, cloud Qing in the heart taste inexplicable, son also don''t tell him the truth. Restrain the sour and astringent at the bottom of my heart, cloud engine said: "it''s dark outside too. Be careful on your way."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "I know, Dad."


    After waiting for Hao Ge''er to go out, Yun Qing said: "since you insist on going to Chuang Tzu, I won''t stop you. But tomorrow, I''ll take you there myself. "


    Yuxi brow picked pick, deliberately said: "so many things waiting for you to deal with, where to go."


    Yunqing tried to keep calm: "it''s just a day away, but the sky can''t fall down. Tomorrow, I''ll take my child to Chuang Tzu and return. "


    Yuxi noncommittally said: "you are free." Then he took a book from the side and looked down.


    Yunqing has a stomach of words to say with Yuxi, but Yuxi can''t say a word. Yun Qing stood for a short time and said to Yu Xi, "I went back to the front yard to deal with things." There are things to do, people will not be so upset.


    Yuxi did not raise his head.


    Seeing that Yun Qing left, mother Quan immediately went into the study and asked, "are you going to take white mother to he Jiazhuang?" This matter is the jade Xi after dinner orders come down.


    Yuxi nodded: "used to white mother cooking food, change personal may not taste."


    Mother Quan didn''t believe this saying, and said, "you took white mother, liu''er and jujube. What should they do if they are not used to the food cooked by the new cook?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t want to talk about jujube. She can eat all the terrible meals in the army. As for Liu Er, it''s time to learn to be patient. Otherwise, when she gets married, she will have to marry even the cook? Moreover, ah Cui''s craftsmanship is still good, with 50% of Bai Ma''s skill. " A Cui is the apprentice of Bai''s mother. She has been with Bai''s mother for four or five years.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi would not tell her the truth, so she no longer asked: "there are a lot of women who want to be the Lord outside. You have to take it easy and don''t fix it. Otherwise, you can''t even cry. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "today, I''m the only one who can make them cry. No one can make me cry."


    Liu Shi''s affair, let whole mammy feel jade Xi act all start to become some extreme. Mother Quan said anxiously, "Yuxi, Liu''s influence on you is too big. It''s not a good thing." Many women''s temperament has changed greatly because of the rebellion of their husbands. Yuxi is not so serious, but she already has this tendency.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mammy thinks too much, but a Liu family can influence me. I just think about some things." Liu''s affair makes Yuxi realize that she has also made a mistake, that is, she is too cautious and has too many worries. In fact, with her current status and status, she doesn''t need to be so patient. Who makes her unhappy, she can make the other party even have no place to cry.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm face, mother Quan knew that she was wrong. Mother Quan said, "you just have a good idea." She couldn''t see through Yuxi and guess what she thought. However, this is also good. The deeper Yu Xi''s mind is, the less likely he is to be influenced by others.


    Knowing that mother Quan cared about her, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother! Up to now, nothing can affect me


    "If that''s the case, I can rest assured," said mother Quan Yuxi has grown up to the point that even she needs to look up to. Those worries are really redundant.


    All mammy said: "Mammy, after I leave, you will watch more things in the house. If there is anyone who dares to make any trouble, just give it to Han Ji. " Although Han Ji was brought by the Han family, he was only loyal to Yuxi since he followed Yuxi. Such a person, Yuxi naturally reuse.


    Mother Quan said, "don''t worry, I will help mother Qu to look after the inner courtyard." She is not in charge of the affairs of the outer court.

 Chapter 1091

    The moonlight is hazy, like a layer of mist scattered across the ground, the pale moonlight makes people feel cool.


    Cloud Qing came out of the study and shivered, gathered up his clothes and went back to the backyard.


    The main courtyard was quiet and the bedrooms were dark. At this time in the past, Yuxi would wait for him to come back. But now Yuxi has gone to bed early, and Yunqing''s heart is filled with light loss.


    Mother Quan came out of the room when she heard the news. Seeing Yun Qing, she asked, "do you want to have a midnight snack?"


    Cloud Qing heart a happy, asked: "is the princess ordered?" In the past, he was very busy at night. Yuxi always asked his mother Bai to prepare a midnight snack for him. Sometimes it''s shredded chicken noodles, sometimes it''s mutton dumplings. Anyway, there are many patterns.


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "no, it''s the old slave who told the white mother to do it because he was so busy that he didn''t come back so late."


    Cloud engine is busy to now, this meeting is also really hungry: "make a point casually! Is the water ready? " Come back after the bath.


    Mother Quan said, "the water is always ready!"


    White mother cooked a large bowl of mutton dumplings, with a sauced cucumber and a plate of vegetables.


    Cloud Qing ate a, after eating frown said: "how so bad?" It''s not as delicious as before, but the white mother''s craftsmanship has fallen behind.


    White mother heard this face white, said: "Lord forgive." She tried just now and found nothing wrong.


    Yun Qing was too lazy to wait any longer, and said, "forget it, just make do with it! I''ll have a snack next time. "


    Before a bowl of dumplings, cloud engine can eat clean. Today, I only ate half of them and used less than half of the dishes.


    After eating, Yun Qing went to the ear room again, but unexpectedly, the door of the ear room couldn''t be opened. Don''t want to also know, this matter jade Xi specially ordered to close the door to forbid him to enter.


    Back to the house, Yun Qing lay in bed in a daze.


    White mother cleaned up the dishes, carrying the rest of the mutton dumplings back to the kitchen. Think about it, white mother will cloud Qing eat leftover dumplings into her bowl, and then clip out a eat. After eating, white mother muttered: "the taste is the same as before!" Fearing that there was something wrong with her taste buds, Bai''s mother called a Cui and said, "have a taste of the dumplings and see what''s wrong with them?"


    A Cui ate one and said in surprise, "Mom, what''s the matter? This dumpling tastes the same as before? "


    White mother again called the burning woman to taste, the conclusion is the same as a Cui. White mother said to herself: "that''s strange? Why does the LORD say dumplings are not delicious, not the same flavor as before? "


    A Cui is also a skillful servant girl, otherwise she would not be selected by white mother. A Cui said in a low voice: "it must be that Wang Ye is in a bad mood and has no appetite to eat, so she thinks the dumplings are not as good as before."


    White mother think this is reasonable: "tomorrow I went to Chuang Tzu with the princess, here to you, you can play twelve spirit."


    Ah Cui nodded and said, "don''t worry, mom. I will do it well." It''s an exercise for her and a test for her.


    After sending the woman who was burning the fire, white mother took a Cui to the stove and said in a mosquito like voice, "one more thing you should remember is that you can avoid the Lord on weekdays, and you should never go to the Lord. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die. " She has been with Yuxi for so many years, and she knows Yuxi''s taboo best.


    A Cui is 14 years old and pretty. She is not outstanding in the main courtyard, but she is not ugly.


    A Cui''s face turned red when she heard this: "what did mom say? What can a cook do to the Lord? Besides, I don''t want to be a little girl! What''s good about being a concubine? You can''t call yourself a mother when a child is born. "


    Bai''s mother also knows that a Cui is not a fan of dragon and Phoenix, otherwise she would not have chosen a Cui at the beginning. Just in case, she specially reminded: "it''s best not to have this idea. The princess is generous. As long as you don''t violate her taboo, you will definitely choose a good family for you in a few years In fact, the servant girls who work in the main courtyard don''t worry about getting married. If they work well, Yuxi will choose a good family.


    A Cui asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s the princess''s taboo?" So she has a good idea. Don''t run into it.


    White mother said: "the princess''s taboo is not much, the first is the prince, the second is the six little master. The princess will not let anyone miss the prince or hurt the six little masters. "


    "I''ll take good care of several little masters," said a Cui As for Wang Ye, it''s better to avoid it. Although she knows that Yun Qing doesn''t like her, she won''t get into trouble if she doesn''t move forward.


    In the early morning, Bai''s mother had to get up to make breakfast, so she told her mother-in-law to clean up the kitchen, and she went to bed by herself.


    That night, Yunqing had a dream again, but this time it was not a dream, but a nightmare. He dreams that Yuxi resolutely follows her and leaves, then leaves hocheng and goes to Jiangnan for Han Jianming. Although several children didn''t follow Yuxi, they didn''t want to pay any attention to him. They were very cold to him. After that, he ate alone and slept alone every day. He didn''t even have a speaker. He was very lonely.


    Open your eyes, cloud engine conditionally looking at the side, see the other side empty. Yun Qing immediately gets up, but the door of the ear room is locked, and he can''t push it open. The panic at the bottom of my heart makes cloud engine ignore the others, clapping the door and shouting: "open the door."


    Yuxi didn''t drink tranquilizer this night. Yunqing clapped the door so loudly that she woke up naturally.


    Meilan lit the lamp and asked Yuxi carefully: "princess, do you want to open the door?"


    Yuxi cold hum a way: "don''t open, big midnight of also don''t know what madness." With that, lie down and go on sleeping.


    Meilan has no choice but to walk to the cloud engine outside the door and say: "the prince, the princess is still sleeping! You''re going to wake her up. Mr. Wang, let''s talk about it in the morning. "


    Cloud Qing finally wakes up, claps the hand of the door, and then goes back to the bedroom.


    All mammy also woke up, people feel shallow, such a big movement how can not wake up. Mother Quan put on her clothes and went to the bedroom. She saw Yun Qing sitting on the chair. Mammy Quan came forward and said, "Lord, how can you sit in your inner clothes? You''ll get cold like this."


    Cloud engine does not care to say: "not so delicate." Although it is still burning earthworm, the room is not cold.


    Mother Quan asked carefully, "what happened to the Lord just now?" In the middle of the night, I ran to pat the door. I didn''t know that I thought I was nervous!


    Cloud engine said: "just had a nightmare, to wake up." As for the content of nightmares, he would not say.


    Since it''s a nightmare, it''s not a good thing. Mother Quan said with a smile, "don''t worry about the Lord. As the old saying goes, dreams are the opposite. It''s not good in dreams, but it''s good in real life. "


    The cloud Qing facial expression eases a lot, say: "you say very right, the dream is all anti!" Anyway, he won''t leave Yuxi in any case, and he won''t be alone.


    Mother Quan didn''t ask Yun Qing what dream he had: "Lord, it''s still early now, you can sleep again!"


    Yun Qing nodded and reached for the kettle. Mother Quan said: "Lord, it''s not good to drink cold water in the middle of the night. I''ll bring you a cup of hot water."


    Pour the water into the cup, cloud engine said: "no, cold water quenches thirst more." Then he took the water and drank it. Almost blink of an eye, a glass of water on the dry.


    See cloud Qing go to bed, all mammy just go out. And Yun Qing lay on the bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. He kept his eyes open until dawn.


    Yuxi out of the ear room, see cloud engine standing in the corridor. Looking at the look haggard, eyes full of blood cloud engine, Yuxi some in the heart can''t bear. But thinking about her plan, she didn''t say anything.


    Yunqing went to Yuxi and said, "I''ve asked people to come here to move things. When we eat breakfast, we should be able to load things!" It means Yuxi can go after breakfast.


    Yuxi mouth corner smoked to smoke, if not cloud Qing appearance is not right, just listen to this words, she will think cloud Qing long for him to go! Well, you can''t expect too much from cloud engine.


    Yuxi doesn''t speak, and Yunqing doesn''t know what to say. At this point, triplets come out of their own house.


    The triplets went up to the couple and called out with one voice: "Dad, mom."


    The atmosphere was so awkward that my son just showed up. Cloud Qing said: "come on, let Dad see if your martial arts have improved." I''m not here for half a year. It''s time for the next few kids.


    Rui Ge''er was most happy: "good!" Master Dou highly praises Yunqing, so in the eyes of several children, Yunqing is the best in the world.


    See you elder brother son looking at her, jade Xi says with smile: "go! Let your father see how much you''ve improved in this period of time. " She grew up with her mother''s death and her father''s indifference, and naturally knew the sadness. It''s also because of this experience that she hopes her children can grow up under the care of her parents. Even if she is very dissatisfied with Yunqing, she always maintains Yunqing in front of her children and never says that Yunqing is not at all. Because if she says something wrong with Yunqing in front of her child, it will make the child feel emotional and reject Yunqing. This is not good for children.


    Youge''er''s attitude to Yuxi was a little strange, but he didn''t ask in front of Yunqing, just nodded: "OK."


    Half an hour later, there were many bruises on the triplets, and youge''er''s forehead was even green. However, they were not depressed, but excited.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the three children, Yuxi knew that he was right. Parents are indispensable to children, who is not good for their growth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "take a quarter of an hour to take a bath." After a bath, you can have breakfast, otherwise you will smell of sweat.


    Two quarters of an hour later, zaozao, haoge''er and liuer all came. Jujube saw the three brothers'' happy face and asked, "are you so happy in the morning? Did you pick up the money? "


    Rui Ge''er raised his voice and said, "Dad promised us to teach us riding and shooting in the future." It''s more than picking up money.


    Yuxi knows why triplets are so happy. I see. Yunqing''s riding and shooting skills are much better than master Gong''s, but he is too busy to teach children.


    Jujube couldn''t help pouring cold water on triplets: "Dad is so busy, where can I teach you riding and shooting?"


    Cloud engine said: "time to squeeze a squeeze, there will be." As long as you have the heart, there is always time.


    Rui Ge''er said: "Dad, we all know that you are busy, and we don''t need to be taught by Dad. We can do it under occasional guidance." It''s the same for master Gong to teach basic things.


    Hearing this, zaozao pretended to be discontented and said to Yuxi: "Niang, you see, dad is too eccentric. He never taught me and ah Hao."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you''re a big sister. You''re jealous with your brother. Are you ashamed?"


    Jujube snorted, turned his head and said to Hao Ge''er: "ah Hao, you see, parents are partial to Rui Ge''er and them."


    Ah Hao couldn''t see that the dates were made up, so he said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who wants us to be big brothers and sisters? They''re small!" Most of the parents are partial to the little ones. Fortunately, their parents treat them equally.


    Zaozao sighed on purpose and said, "so the boss is suffering losses! In my next life, I have to be the youngest. "


    You Ge''er put in a sentence: "elder sister, let''s change in the next life. I''ll be the eldest and you the youngest." He is always bullied by his elder sister who is the eldest. In his next life, he wants to get back with interest.


    Jujube cut a say: "think is beautiful."


    Looking at the children bickering, and then think about the nightmare, cloud engine feel this moment extra warm.


    After breakfast, Yuxi interrupts his sister and brother''s conversation with a smile: "don''t be poor, have a meal."


    After breakfast, Yun Qing put down his bowl and chopsticks and said to zaozao''s three brothers and sisters, "you''ll take your mother to HeJiazhuang with me later, and come back in the afternoon."


    Jujube surprise, looking at Yuxi asked: "Niang, dad said is true? Let''s go to HeJiazhuang, too? "


    Yuxi will not sweep Yunqing''s face in front of her children, which is one of her weaknesses. Yuxi said, "I just want you to follow me for a trip. I have to come back after lunch."


    Jujube is not disappointed, smilingly said: "that is also very good." I can take a day off.


    Yunqing and Yuxi''s family are going out, plus the servant girl, the woman and the guard, the formation is not small.


    After people left, Xu Daniu said: "boss, so the princess didn''t order us to follow?"


    Xu Wu said, "the princess has transferred 300 elite soldiers from Qianwei camp." Although Yuxi went to Zhuangzi, he didn''t relax about safety. Direct order, from the thousand guard camp transferred three hundred elite as guards.


    Seeing that all the people around him were busy, Xu Daniu asked in a low voice: "boss, the prince has just come back. Why is the princess going to live in Chuang Tzu! And it''s not two or three days old. What''s going on? " If you only stay for two or three days, you can''t take so many things with you.


    Xu Wu said: "in the past two years, the princess worked hard day and night. The doctor suggested that she have a good rest, so the princess decided to go to Chuang Tzu." Yu Xi''s body is empty, this words can''t say casually.


    Xu Daniu said in a voice that only two people could hear¡° It''s the same to rest in the palace! Boss, did the princess fall out with the prince because of Liu''s affair


    Xu Wu said with a cold face: "if the prince turns over with the princess, can the prince personally send the princess to Chuang Tzu?"


    Xu touched his nose and said, "that''s what I said. But when the princess goes to Chuang Tzu, it''s easy for people to think about this! "


    Xu Wu was also very helpless, but he couldn''t get involved in it: "we can''t control what other people think, but you have to control this mouth. If the Lord hears about it, he will not be able to take it away. "


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "I just said it in front of you. I can''t say a word in front of others."

 Chapter 1092

    It didn''t take long before it began to rain. Although it''s only light rain, it''s easy to get cold when the rain falls on the body.


    Yuxi opened the curtain and said to jujube and haoge''er, "don''t ride a horse. Go to a carriage." Yuxi prepared two carriages, one for her and triplets, and the other for zaozao and liuer. As for cloud engine, it is ignored.


    Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi, see jade Xi to see all don''t look at him one eye, in the heart suffer badly.


    Jujube also don''t try to be brave, smile should way: "good!" Finish saying, call up Hao elder brother son to enter carriage together.


    Yuxi put down the curtain, took a pillow and put it behind his waist, then leaned on the carriage.


    Youge''er comes to Yuxi and asks softly, "Niang, did you quarrel with dad?" His mother doesn''t pay attention to his father. It''s strange that there''s no quarrel!


    Yuxi doesn''t deny that she and Yunqing are like this. It''s strange if children can''t see their quarrel. Yuxi nodded and said, "well, my mother is angry with your father, so I don''t want to talk to him."


    Hearing Yuxi frankly admit the quarrel, youge''er didn''t think much, just asked curiously: "mother, what did dad do to make you so angry?"


    Yuxi scraped the nose of youge''er and said with a smile: "this is the secret of father and mother. I won''t tell you." She doesn''t want to let the children know about her relationship with Yunqing. What''s the matter with parents'' conflicts and letting children get involved in them.


    You elder brother son see jade Xi also smile to come out, think should not be what big matter: "Oh, since it is a secret, that I don''t ask." The three brothers also have many little secrets, and they won''t tell anyone, even their mother.


    Yuxi see Xuan elder brother son some drowsy, quickly took a blanket to cover on him, said: "cover the blanket, don''t catch cold." It''s easy to find a doctor in Ho City, but it''s not easy in the countryside. With triplets, in case Yuxi will be good at pediatric doctor Tang to bring. This trip, Yuxi considered very carefully.


    Si Bonian handed a coir raincoat to Yun Qing and said, "Lord, put it on!" It seems that the princess was so angry that she moved out of the palace to live in the village. Only for this matter, he has no right to buy a peck.


    Yun Qing looked at the carriage and saw that the curtain of the carriage had not been lifted up again. He took the raincoat and put it on.


    HeJiazhuang is next to the official road, so the road is relatively easy. Even if it rains, it goes smoothly. Even if it goes slowly, it will arrive in less than an hour.


    Because Yuxi ordered in advance, the roads and houses on Zhuangzi had been renovated. So the carriage drove unimpeded until it came to the gate of a white building with green tiles.


    Although Zhuangzi Yuxi had been here for six years, he couldn''t count the number of times he came here. But looking at the lush willows, even if the rain is flying, Yuxi is in a better mood.


    He Jiazhuang is in charge of Han Dong. Early in the morning, Han Dong took a group of people from Zhuangzi to wait here. When the carriage stops, Han Dong comes over immediately and kneels down to prepare for a big ceremony.


    Yuxi said: "these empty gifts are free. Except for you, let everyone else go back! It''s a cold day. I''m not afraid of freezing people. " With so many guards, she didn''t need the people in the village to carry things.


    Han Ji and Han Dong, who were the first to follow Yuxi, got along well after Yuxi gained power. Although Han Dong is just the head of he''s village, no one dares to underestimate him when he goes out.


    Han Dong kowtowed Yuxi three times before he got up and said, "the princess is kind. Let them go back."


    This house has three entrances. They are all green brick and white walls. It''s very simple. Even the furniture of the house is made of common camphor and willow. Compared with the palace, it''s very different. As for the decoration, it''s nothing.


    Yuxi lives in the second courtyard. Yun Qing went into the house, looked around and said, "how can it be so simple?" The room was empty and empty.


    Yuxi said: "it''s OK to have a place to live. It doesn''t need so much attention." This is Yuxi specially ordered, let Hanji prepare some ordinary furniture, don''t waste money to buy. In her last life, when she fled, she still lived in the wild. When she died, she lived in a grass shed. Now she is satisfied to live in such a house.


    Yun Qing said coldly: "but this kind of house will be very cold in winter. How can you live in such a place when you are not in good health? "


    Han Dong stood up and said, "back to the king, the master bedroom and the study are paved with earthworms. The other rooms are also covered with hot Kang. When it''s cold, it''s warm to sleep at night. " These are all ordered by Han Ji.


    At that time, Han Ji didn''t know that Yuxi would bring triplets, otherwise the wing room would be covered with earthworms.


    Yunqing didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi looked at the size of the room, and then ordered people to take out all the things. Master bedroom furnishings Yuxi to the pinellia, she went to the study. In addition to clothes, Yuxi took the most books, which contained two big boxes.


    Hao elder brother son followed to enter the study, say: "Niang, I help you!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go to Zhuangzi with your elder sister and have lunch when you come back." As soon as Bai''s mother arrived at Chuang Tzu, she went into the kitchen to get busy.


    Hao Ge''er looked at the cloud engine like the black face God and nodded: "then I''ll help them first." After that, he went out with jujube and Liu Er, leaving Yuxi and Yunqing, Meilan and Jingbai in his study.


    Triplets live in the West Wing room. There is a fire pit in the wing room. The fire Kang is very spacious. Let alone three children, three adults can sleep more than enough.


    Meilan and Jingbai put pen, ink, paper and inkstone, while Yuxi took books out of the box and put them on the shelf.


    Cloud Qing took a few books from a big box and asked Yuxi: "where are these books?" Husband and wife for so many years, how can we not know Yuxi''s habits. These books should be put in different categories so that they can be easily found.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word, obviously didn''t want to talk to him. As for Jingbai and Meilan, they did not dare to raise their heads and only bowed their heads to do things.


    Yun Qing took a deep breath and put the book in his hand in a single shelf.


    After all the books are put away, Yuxi waves Meilan and Jingbai out. Two people such as Meng Da Shi, quickly walked out.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "he Lishu should sign. If you sign, give it to me."


    Cloud engine complexion sank, said: "I said, I will not with you and leave." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, he turned to leave the study. Yunqing said, "Yuxi, I know you are very disappointed with me because of Liu''s business. And I know you won''t believe what I''m saying. Yuxi, I hope you will give me a chance to correct my mistakes for many years'' love between husband and wife. "


    Yuxi steps stopped for a while, but did not turn around, but step away from the study.


    Yun Qing''s eyes darkened. The harm of Liu''s affair to Yuxi is far deeper than he thought.


    Lunch is relatively simple, eight dishes and one soup. A few children are not coquettish. They are not fussy about what they eat.


    After dinner, Yunqing is ready to take zaozao three brothers and sisters back to the city. The rain has stopped, but it''s still a little cold.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi and said, "mother, I''ll write to you when I go back. Mother, if you don''t reply to my letter this time, I''ll be angry! " If she didn''t reply last time, she didn''t care because there was a reason.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are going to Qianwei camp in two days. Even if you have time to write to your mother, how can you send it out? Do you want to take a special messenger guard? "


    Jujube patted his head and said, "ah! How could I have forgotten! " She went to Qianwei camp without escort. She had to be like ordinary soldiers so that she could get training.


    Liu er said, "mother, I will write to you every day." In fact, she also has some reluctant, she grows so big has not separated with Yuxi!


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile: "mother is not at home, you should take good care of yourself." Chuang Tzu''s life is much worse than that of Wang Fu. This time, I brought out triplets, which was also intended to make them suffer. Liu Er is too delicate, and she is a girl, so Yuxi is reluctant to let her suffer.


    After Hao Ge''er got on the horse, he said to Yu Xi, "mother, I''ll come to see you in two days'' vacation."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK." As for Yunqing, he was ignored by Yuxi again.


    Seeing that Yun Qing''s face was more gloomy than the weather, Si Bainian muttered that the princess''s move was really powerful. He made the prince angry, but he couldn''t attack again.


    After people left, Rui Ge''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, now let master Dou teach us how to ride a horse, OK?" Just now I watched zaozao riding with Hao Ge''er. He was very red eyed.


    Yuxi shook his head even though he didn''t want to: "it''s just raining. The road is slippery. It''s dangerous to learn to ride a horse. Let master Dou teach you when it''s fine. Now go back to your room and take a nap. " Huo Changqing doesn''t think it''s necessary for her children to take a nap, so now the three big liu''er keep the habit of taking a nap. Zaozao and haoge''er squint at noon at most and won''t go to sleep. As for triplets, Yuxi forced them to take a nap because they were still young and sleep was very important.


    Back to the house, on the bed not much, Yuxi fell asleep.


    Jingbai asked Meilan who came out of the room in a low voice: "is the princess asleep?" Seeing Meilan nodding, Jingbai said, "I don''t know when the princess will be able to calm down?" The princess is not depressed, looking at the prince with a cold face, she is afraid in her heart.


    Meilan is not sure about this: "not in a short time." Otherwise, he would not have come to Chuang Tzu.


    Jingbai said with some worry: "my mother was very worried when she knew that the princess was coming to Chuang Tzu. It''s said that when the princess comes to Chuang Tzu, those foxes with covetous eyes will have a better chance to take advantage of it. " At least Liu didn''t enter the house. In case the prince takes advantage of the princess''s absence to take two concubines, it will be really bad at that time.


    Yun Qing didn''t touch Liu''s, but the people who believe it can be counted. So although Liu didn''t enter the palace, everyone thought that it would be sooner or later for Yun Qing to take concubine. Sometimes one thing can overturn the image that a person has established for many years. Before, Yunqing was a good man who was infatuated with a special secondary school student. At least people in the palace thought so. After Liu''s incident, Yunqing is no different from those men who like beauty in people''s eyes.


    Meilan thinks about Yunqing''s performance in the past two days and thinks Yunqing won''t take concubines in a short time. But it''s not sure. "We were worried and worried that we would not come," Meilan said. "I think the princess should know."


    Jingbai said: "I hope the prince can resist the temptation, don''t make the princess sad again." Yuxi has great kindness to their mother and daughter. Jingbai hopes that Yuxi can be happy all the time, instead of living such a miserable life.


    Meilan said with a sneer, "if you want to be a king, it depends on whether they have such a life." If the fox spirit dares to enter the palace, then she will see how to kill them.


    Jingbai didn''t feel wrong when he heard this. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, "at that time, if you want me to help you, just open your mouth." Her mother is also the steward of the inner courtyard. It''s more convenient to buy something to do.


    Meilan said, "I won''t be polite to you." Without the princess, she can''t be sure that she has already become a pile of bones, so she can protect Yuxi Meilan with her life. It is also because of this heart that Yuxi especially relies on Meilan.


    This sleep, Yuxi sleep half an hour. After waking up, Yuxi stretched and said to Meilan with a smile, "I haven''t relaxed like this for a long time." I used to think about government affairs as soon as I opened my eyes. I was busy from morning to night.


    After washing, Yuxi said with a smile, "go out and have a look." She has been to HeJiazhuang several times, but every time she is in a hurry. She has never seen the panorama of HeJiazhuang.


    Meilan took out a forged blue cape and said, "princess, it''s a little cold outside. Put on this dress!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait until you put it on outside!" Then he went to the west chamber.


    Because of the rest today, Rong''s mother and others didn''t ask Rui Ge''er to get up. This meeting, triplets still lie on the bed to sleep soundly!


    Looking at the mouth of Rui elder brother, Yuxi asked Rong''s mother: "did Rui drool before sleeping?"


    Mother Rong nodded and said, "yes, but the frequency is less."


    Yu Xi is a bit ashamed to say: "I this when Niang''s too incompetent, don''t even know this matter." Because of busy, Yuxi spent less time on triplets. Even youge''er, thanks for his rebellious nature and attention. This should also be the sentence, crying children have milk to drink.


    Let mother want to speak, but see Meilan noisy she shook her head. Let mother will to the mouth of the words swallow back.


    Yuxi didn''t feel guilty all the time. It''s no use regretting the past. He''ll make up for the three children in the future.


    Yuxi takes out the handkerchief from the sleeve, wipes the saliva for Rui Ge''er, then pats Rui Ge''er''s face with a smile and says: "it''s time to get up." With so much sleep at noon, I''m afraid I can''t sleep until very late at night.


    Rui elder brother son opens eyes to see jade Xi, ask a way vaguely: "Niang, day break?"


    Yuxi see Rui elder brother''s confused appearance is lovely, can''t help but pinch his face, said with a smile: "the sun is drying buttocks."


    Rui elder brother son hears this word drowsiness is gone for a while, immediately get up to look for clothes. While looking for clothes, he muttered: "mother, why don''t you let mother Rong call me earlier? If you''re late, you''re going to have to fight again. "


    Youge''er got his head out of the bed and said, "second brother, this is he Jiazhuang. My mother said I don''t have to go to school today. Don''t you remember? "


    Rui elder brother son looks at Yu Xi, a face depressed ground says: "Niang, you cheat me?"


    Yuxi laughs.


    PS: if you don''t give me a ticket, I''ll take it out of your pocket! O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1093

    As soon as he walked out of the room, Xuan Ge''er shivered. Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, it''s much colder here than at home."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "here is the suburb, the wind is relatively strong, so it seems colder than home." Otherwise, she would not have come out in a cloak.


    Not far out of the house, Xuan Ge''er pointed to the things in the field and said, "Niang, is this wheat?"


    Although triplets are not spoiled, they don''t know much about farming. Wheat seedling, wheat, is a meaning in their heart.


    Yuxi corrected: "this is wheat seedling, not wheat. Sowed last month, the wheat seedlings just came out! " With that, Yuxi explained the difference between wheat and wheat seedlings to triplets.


    Xuan elder brother son after hearing some embarrassed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be embarrassed about. If you have more contact, you will know the difference." In fact, it''s not a big deal, but Yuxi hopes that his children can learn more about farming, which may be useful in the future.


    Youge''er pointed to a field and said, "Niang, is wheat planted here?"


    When Yuxi looked up, he saw that the wheat seedlings in the field were thin, yellow, and as short and shriveled as Dogtail grass. Yuxi said: "these wheat seedlings should be infested by insects."


    Rui Ge''er was surprised and said: "insect damage? Do you mean sick? " See jade Xi nod, Rui elder brother son feel inconceivable: "Niang, this wheat seedling also can be sick?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not only wheat seedlings will get sick, but also flowers, trees, cattle, sheep and horses will get sick just like people."


    Rui elder brother son says: "Niang, what disease does that horse get commonly?" Obviously, Ma''s illness is the focus of ruige''er''s attention. He will soon learn to ride and shoot. The more he knows about these things, the better.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my mother only knows what kind of insect damage wheat seedlings usually get. As for what''s wrong with horses, you have to ask the horse keeper or the veterinarian. "


    You elder brother son very discerning ground asks a way: "Niang, that wheat seedling general meeting produces what disease?"


    Yuxi will know about the next roughly. After listening to Han Dong, who was following them in a cold sweat, the princess was so powerful that she knew so well about insects.


    Triplets with Yuxi in the field around, increased a lot of knowledge. On the way back, Xuan Ge''er couldn''t help hanging the bag: "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. It''s true."


    Looking at Xuan elder brother son small age, hard dress into an old scholar''s appearance, jade Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    You elder brother son is some strange: "Niang, how do you know these?"? Is it from the book? Mother, can you write in these books? "


    Yuxi said: "it''s also written in the book, but it''s not good to read only in farming. It has to be combined with practice. My mother has to ask more and see more to know this. "


    Back in the yard, Yuxi asked the triplets to practice calligraphy. She went into the kitchen to cook two dishes for her three sons.


    In the evening, there are four dishes and one soup: fish flavored shredded pork, black plum bean curd, stir fried cabbage, duck breast with distiller''s grains and crucian carp soup.


    Youge''er looked at the dishes on the table and said, "Niang, who made these dishes?" White mother''s dishes are full of color and fragrance. Except for the good-looking duck breast with lees, the others are not so good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s made by my mother. Have a taste and see if it tastes good? " She has studied cooking before, but she has been busy all these years and has no time to cook.


    Rui elder brother son some hesitated, this has not cooked the person''s food to be able to eat!


    Xuan elder brother son also dare not move chopsticks.


    Yu Xi sees the appearance of Rui elder brother son and says with a smile: "Niang used to be a girl, but she has learned how to cook, but she hasn''t cooked much in these years." She has tried all these dishes and thinks they will be served when the taste is still mature. If it''s bad, it''ll never be seen by children. That should not affect her perfect image in children''s mind.


    Youge''er took a piece of tofu, nodded heavily after eating and said: "delicious. Niang, I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook. " In fact, Yuxi''s cooking skills are not very good. He can only barely make it. But this is Yuxi''s dish, even if the taste is generally good for you Ge''er.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son hear this words, also sandwiched a piece of tofu. After eating, they nodded and said, "delicious. Niang, how wonderful you are


    The three brothers swept away the meal. Yuxi said with a smile: "I like my mother''s cooking so much. Can my mother make it for you every day?"


    Without waiting for Rui Ge''er to speak, you Ge''er shook his head and said, "No. My mother comes to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. How can I work hard? " After a pause, youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "we''ll be satisfied if we do it once in a while. Second brother, third brother, are you right


    Rui Ge''er nods with Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi was very happy with a smile: "tomorrow my mother will make cakes for you. My mother is good at making mung bean cakes." I worked hard to learn it.


    You elder brother son listened to this, smile with steal fish cat like: "if I tell these things to elder sister, elder sister must say mother eccentric." In fact, you Ge''er doesn''t like sweet and greasy cakes very much. Dao is jujube.


    Rui elder brother son said: "still don''t tell elder sister." Save the time when the elder sister is not happy and beat them.


    After dinner, Yuxi with triplets in the door around. Because it was cold, I turned around a little and went back to the house.


    Afraid of the cold triplets, Yuxi will study out to triplets, let them write homework inside, Yuxi himself back to the bedroom.


    Meilan handed a letter to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is the letter sent by Lord Yu."


    Yuxi looks at the letter from Yang Duoming. Yuxi read the letters of Yang Duoming and Yu Zhi at the first time. After reading the letter, Yuxi sneered. As expected, Liu Shi is a beauty trick made by Yan unparalleled and Yu Chunhao.


    Before starting to assassinate Yu Chunhao and Meng Nian, Yuxi has no exact evidence. Just think that Liu''s thing can not be a coincidence, plus the accumulated resentment in previous years, just let Yuxi make this decision.


    Meilan stood by without saying a word.


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and said, "sharpen the ink." Since the Liu family is Yan Wushuang''s running dog with Yu Chunhao, they can''t stay any longer. Yang Duoming is only responsible for inquiring about the information, and Han Jianming has to handle the Liu family. However, to deal with the Liu family, we must also find exact evidence.


    As for whether it will be said to be extorting private revenge, Yuxi simply cared. She didn''t move the Liu family before, not because she was worried about her reputation, but because she didn''t want to violate her own principles. The most taboo of the superior is to be influenced by personal feelings and kill innocent people indiscriminately. She can''t let herself make this example. Because once a precedent is set, it may be difficult to stop in the future.


    As for Liu Yi, she won''t do anything to Liu Yi until she understands Yun Qing''s dream.


    Yuxi himself has a lifetime of experience, so for the dream of cloud engine, she always feels that there is something in the dark. But Yunqing didn''t tell her the truth. She couldn''t infer anything just by two words of spernian, so she had to put it first.


    After the letter was sent out, Yuxi did not read, but leaned on the bed to think.


    Meilan said: "princess, since you are coming to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, let''s put down the outside affairs."


    Yuxi looked at Meilan and said, "I''m used to being busy. I don''t do anything. I feel empty in my heart." It''s hard to get her to let go of everything. But try to adjust, let yourself more rest.


    Meilan said: "princess, I don''t want to talk about my maidservant in the house. But now that I''m in Chuang Tzu, I''ll have a good rest these two days. Let''s put those outside aside in advance! "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I may be a laborious life!" In my last life, I could do nothing but embroidery in my inner house every day. I''ve been holding back all my life. In this life, on the contrary, I''m busy every day, as if I want to make up for all the regrets of my previous life.


    Meilan doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Yuxi didn''t want to do anything outside. Instead, he asked Meilan, "you''ve been serving me for so many years, and you''ll be big in a few years. Tell me what kind of person you want to marry, and I''ll give you a good look. "


    Meilan didn''t want to shake her head and said, "princess, I don''t want to get married. I just want to serve the princess well."


    Tong Fang does not marry because she has been hurt. But a girl like Meilan said she would not marry. Yuxi thought she was shy. Yuxi laughed and said, "this is not stupid. This woman is not married. "


    Meilan looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, I''m not joking. Princess, I really don''t want to get married. "


    Jade Xi Leng next say: "do you mean really?"? Why do you have such an idea when you are so young? "


    Meilan said with a smile: "princess, what do you think is good to get married? After he married, he should be filial to his parents, get along well with his sister-in-law, and take care of the housework for him. He''s tired to death. He''s full of love, and I''ll help him raise his children. If you don''t spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, you have a conscience. Those who have no conscience to spoil their concubines and destroy their wives are even more immersed in bitter water. Princess, what do you mean by getting married? "


    After hearing these words, Yuxi understood immediately and said, "are you scared by the king''s business? In fact, there are many good men in the world. You see, general Cui, it''s very good. " Cloud Qing''s hand is full of confidants, and Cui Mo is the only one who doesn''t have a concubine. But up to now, Yu Cong is the only one who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife.


    Meilan shook her head and said, "no one can guarantee that general Cui will not take concubines in the future. What''s more, I don''t see many men who are good to their wives all their lives without concubines. On the contrary, it is those who abandon or throw aside their wives who share weal and woe as soon as they get rich. " The probability of marrying a good man is too low. She asked herself that she was not lucky. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to get married.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s my business with the Lord that affects you." Meilan didn''t have this idea before.


    Meilan did not deny, but did not admit: "princess, I think mother Quan is also very good." Mother Quan didn''t get married, but she was very comfortable.


    Yuxi also didn''t persuade again, just said: "when you change your mind, tell me again." Obviously, Meilan was frightened by the cloud engine. This is not something she can say in a few words. It''s up to Meilan to figure it out. Moreover, Yuxi also felt that if there was a place to settle down, it would be OK not to get married.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi went to the study and saw that the triplets were doing their homework seriously without disturbing her. She was reading a book by herself. When they finished their homework, Yuxi said, "take it to my mother." Yuxi is usually busy and has no time to guide the triplets to do their homework. But now, she has time.


    Cloud engine because of the rain, coupled with the recent period of time did not have a good rest, to the night look a little wrong.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "Mr. Wang, I''ll call Dr. he to show you." This is obviously sick.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "it''s just some small problems, where you need to see a doctor." Yun Qing doesn''t hide his illness, but he is confident in his body. No matter how Xu Wu persuades him, Yun Qing is not willing to let doctor he see a doctor for him.


    Xu Wu can''t help it, but it''s hard to tell Huo Changqing about it. Otherwise cloud engine would not be happy. After thinking about it, Xu Wu went to the backyard and told mother Quan about it. Xu Wu said, "please advise me." Mother Quan is a princess. Maybe her advice is useful.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I will persuade the Lord."


    Yunqing was busy until the end of Haishi. Although Yuxi is not at home, he doesn''t want to stay in his study.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Yun Qing coughed.


    Mother Quan looked at Yun Qing''s face and asked in a soft voice, "Lord, do you have headache and feel cold besides coughing and nasal congestion?"


    Cloud engine hesitated next, still nod to say: "yes."


    Mother Quan said, "I''m afraid the Lord is infected with the cold. If you don''t mind, let me feel your pulse. " She can still diagnose diseases like wind cold. It''s too complicated for her to see.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "should be a cold, sleep will be good."


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "after the princess knew about Liu, she didn''t eat on the first day, and the next day was the same as usual. In fact, I knew that the princess had no appetite, but she forced herself to eat. I asked her why she had to force herself. The princess said she couldn''t fall. If she did, she would be taken advantage of. Once something goes wrong, the rear will be unstable, and then the Lord will be in danger. " After a pause, mother Quan looked at Yun Qing and said, "Lord, the princess is going to take out her heart and give it to you."


    Cloud Qing hears these words, more and more afflictive.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, mother Quan said, "my Lord, if the princess knew that you didn''t care for yourself, she would be more angry. And if the Lord falls ill, people with ulterior motives will surely make trouble again. " At that time, the hard work is Yuxi. It''s just that mammy didn''t say it.


    Cloud Qing was silent, stretched out his hand and said: "Mammy, give me a pulse!"


    After the diagnosis, mother Quan said, "the pulse is floating and tight. It''s caused by wind and cold, but it''s relatively mild. It can be cured after two days of medicated diet."


    Cloud Qing says: "eat medicated meal to be able to be good?" See whole mammy nod, cloud Qing way: "that depends on mammy of!" In addition to Yuxi, others don''t know that Yunqing is afraid of taking medicine, even a few children don''t know!


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, when I''m sick, I''m alone. I''m very ecstatic.

 Chapter 1094

    It''s more than half the time since the medicated meal was cooked. But Yun Qing didn''t fall asleep because he was suffering.


    Seeing the whole mother''s medicinal meal, Yun Qing was relieved. From childhood to adulthood, what he hated most was taking medicine, which was very bitter.


    There are tranquilizing herbs in the medicated food. Yunqing fell asleep after eating the medicated food.


    Mother Quan blew the candle and went out with the bowl. Because cloud Qing is ill, the whole mother is not at ease, simply sleep in the outer room. If something happens to Yunqing, she also knows.


    Yunqing had a good night''s sleep.


    Similarly, Yuxi also had a good night''s sleep. At dawn, a crow of chickens rang out. Not many meeting jade Xi hears outside have movement, immediately called beautiful orchid way: "go to see how to return a responsibility?"


    After a while, Meilan came and said, "princess, it''s the second young master. They''ve got up to practice."


    Yuxi looks out through the window. It''s still dark! Usually at this time triplets can not get up: "why do they get up so early today?"


    Meilan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the second young master said that they would learn from zuti and Liu Kun and dance after hearing the chicken."


    The story of zuti and Liukun dancing after hearing the chicken is told by Yuxi to the triplets. Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "if only they could insist." So she doesn''t have to worry about triplets anymore.


    With these words, Yuxi also got up. Out of the room, you see a piece of fog outside, as if covered with a white curtain.


    Yuxi see triplets practice very devoted, also did not disturb, into the main hall began to fight. Yuxi has no time to exercise since Yunqing went to battle. It''s only more than half a year since Yuxi didn''t fight. Yuxi feels stiff all over.


    After a whole set of boxing, Yuxi felt that the bones were about to fall apart. Taking a towel from Meilan''s hand, she said as she wiped her sweat: "I still have to insist."


    Breakfast food is very light, rice porridge and steamed bun with side dishes, there are four eggs, not even fried dough sticks.


    Rui elder brother son sits on the table, saw the thing on the next table, Yi a way: "Niang, how does not have goat milk egg soup?" It''s not that ruige''er likes to eat goat''s milk and egg soup, but Yuxi says that if he insists on eating goat''s milk and egg soup, he will grow as strong as Yunqing. So Rui Ge''er ate all the goat''s milk and egg soup.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there will be tomorrow."


    Because we have to practice every day in the morning, the appetite of triplets has always been very good. This day is no exception, porridge and steamed bread and eggs are all eaten up.


    You brother son see chicken soup has not come up, put down chopsticks said: "mother, full." There are not many things, but they taste good. Fortunately, my mother brought white mother, otherwise there would be no such delicious food.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "then go to the front yard!" My husband is in the front yard, so the triplets have to go to the front yard for class.


    Not long after the triplets went to the front yard, white mother came into the room and said, "princess, the ingredients for making mung bean cake are all ready."


    Yuxi washed his hands and went into the kitchen. Looking at the food on the table, he nodded his head gently.


    Mung bean cake is not complicated to make, and Yuxi had studied hard before. In addition to a little unfamiliar at the beginning, the action is very sharp after starting.


    After the mung bean cake is formed, steam it in the steamer. The heat and time are also very important. The bigger the fire is, the smaller the fire is, or the longer the time is, the shorter the taste is. But Yuxi certainly won''t wait in front of the stove, how to grasp the fire and time to Bai''s mother.


    Yuxi said to Bai''s mother, "when the cake is cooked, take it to the second young master." The cake tastes best when it comes out of the pot.


    White mother nodded: "yes."


    Said to Meilan: "go outside for a walk." It''s time to plant potatoes. She''s going to look in the field.


    Meilan advised: "princess, it rained yesterday, now the road outside is not easy to walk." The clothes and shoes that the princess wears will be dirty when she goes out.


    Yuxi had already prepared, and said, "take out that set of bean green fine cloth clothes." Yuxi asked the sewing room to make three sets of dark colored fine cloth clothes, which were resistant to dirt.


    It is said that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. After Yuxi changed into this set of bean green fine cloth clothes, he was much older than before. Meilan looked straight frown: "princess, or change a body, this dress is too ugly." This dress makes the princess old for several years


    Yuxi didn''t care and said, "we are in the farm. We are not going to meet guests. What are we doing in such beautiful clothes? Besides, I''m the mother of six children. I''ll be old if I show up! " If the coarse cloth clothes were not too rough and uncomfortable for her, Yuxi would not use fine cloth to make clothes. Therefore, it is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    Meilan had no choice but to change her clothes.


    Just at this time, Teng Xin, the leader of the guard, came in and said, "princess, Zhuangtou is waiting outside, asking to see the princess."


    Yuxi called Meilan with a smile and said, "go out with me!" She told Han Dong to come here in the morning and said that he would go to the field to have a look today.


    It''s a cloudy day. Because of the rain yesterday, the ground is very wet. Yuxi walking brisk, Meilan in the side to see trembling, afraid of Yuxi accidentally fell.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, I''m not paper paste, where so easy to fall."


    Han Dong took Yuxi to a sloping field and said, "now all the fields are planted with wheat, only the sloping fields are planted with potato." In Henan and Shanxi provinces, potato is planted twice a year. In Gansu and Shaanxi provinces, wheat is still the main crop.


    On the slope, there is an old man in a gray coarse cloth. Knowing Yuxi''s identity, he has to kneel down and kowtow.


    Yuxi let Meilan see people help, said with a smile: "the ground is wet, kneel down, clothes can be wet, if sick can be my sin." She didn''t plan to plant it herself. She just came to know about the situation with Han Dong and have a look at the whole picture of Chuang Tzu.


    The old man said he didn''t dare.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "old man, you are busy with your work." With that, he continued to walk up.


    Standing high, looking at the green below, Yuxi''s face appeared a smile. Turning his head, Yuxi said to Han Dong, "yesterday I saw a field in which the wheat was growing very poorly. Even if the wheat seedlings were withered and yellow, it should be paid attention to." Although Yuxi knew what kinds of pests were on wheat, she didn''t know what diseases were on Wheat in the field she saw yesterday.


    Han Dong looked at Yu Xi and said helplessly: "the field is too fat. It burned the wheat seedlings to death." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Han Dong said, "that woman has grown fat and didn''t tell her about the man. Then she went out to visit relatives. Her man didn''t know that he was fattening up in the field again. That woman is also a big horse. She forgot about it when she came back. I didn''t find out the problem until the wheat seedlings didn''t grow right and I asked the old farmers to look at them for years. I only knew about it the day before yesterday. " HeJiazhuang has more than 800 mu of farmland, which are rented to tenants for cultivation.


    Meilan said: "there are so careless people?" When the couple did this, there was no harvest in the field.


    Han Dong said helplessly: "who said it isn''t? The couple had a fight over this, and the woman went home with her child. "


    Meilan felt incredible: "she did something wrong and took her child back to her mother''s home?" This woman is too tough, isn''t she!


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "it''s not easy for outsiders to criticize the affairs between husband and wife." With that, Yuxi said to Han Dong, "deal with this matter as soon as possible. Don''t let this field be abandoned."


    Han Dong nodded.


    Yuxi made a turn in Zhuangzi, and when he got back to the yard, it was almost lunch.


    When the triplets saw Yuxi, they surrounded them. Youge''er happily said, "Niang, the mung bean cake you made is really delicious. I ate four pieces." Youge''er doesn''t eat much sweet food, but he knows that the mung bean cake is made by Yuxi himself, so he eats four pieces for face.


    White mother beside inserted a saying: "princess, you do the mung bean cake, only two pieces." Yuxi didn''t make much, so he made only one dish, which was 16 yuan in total. Did not eat two, is white mother specially left to Yuxi himself to taste.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "bring me a piece to see if it''s as delicious as ah you said?"


    You elder brother son is not happy to say: "Niang, why I say of words you always don''t believe?" It''s not good to be small. It''s always questioned.


    Yuxi pinched brother youer''s ear and said, "my mother is afraid that you are going to eat so much for the sake of making me happy. It''s my mother''s fault."


    You elder brother son helplessly said: "Niang, do I look so silly? It''s not good. I''ll have four more. "


    Yuxi deliberately teased: "this is hard to say."


    Mung bean cake has been hot in the pot, and it is still steaming when it is taken out. Yuxi took a bite and chewed it carefully. After swallowing it, he said with a smile: "the taste is general." It''s not bad, but it''s definitely not delicious.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, you want really high to oneself." Anyway, he thinks it''s delicious.


    Yuxi finished eating the cake in his hand and said, "the mung bean cake with delicate taste and mellow taste is really delicious." Before the cook, do the mung bean cake is delicious, white mother''s craft almost.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi had nothing to do with his book. Looking tired, I went out for a walk. On the way back, I saw a peasant woman with two cabbages in her frame.


    Yuxi suddenly had a flash in his mind and said to Meilan, "go and ask Han Dong to send some cabbages."


    Meilan was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much. She nodded and said, "I''ll let someone tell Han Zhuangtou."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Han Dong personally sent a basket of Chinese cabbage, there are more than a dozen.


    White mother looked at this basket of cabbage, said: "princess, so many cabbages, we can''t finish it for a while and a half!"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I want to make spicy cabbage." It was when she saw the two Chinese cabbages that the idea flashed into her mind. After all these years, she has forgotten many things in her last life.


    White mother some surprised said: "spicy cabbage?" She has never heard of such a dish.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I also saw it from the book. Let''s have a try. If it''s delicious, it can be promoted, and it can be regarded as adding a dish to the common people''s table. "


    White mother asked: "what do you want to prepare?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "garlic, onion, ginger, chili powder, sugar, carrot and leek." This dish was spread from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital, and later spread to Zhuangzi, where she was imprisoned. She did nothing at that time, so I still remember the general steps.


    In the evening, when the triplets came back, they saw Yuxi sitting in the yard in blue cellophane clothes, with a brush in his hand, smearing the red things on the cabbage.


    Three brothers feel very strange, they see more Yuxi deal with government affairs, this is the first time to see. You elder brother son squats down God to ask: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "making hot cabbage! You''ll have it in a few days. "


    Xuan elder brother son a face dislikes: "Niang, this thing can eat?" It looks disgusting. How can such a thing be eaten!


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, it tastes good. But if you don''t like it, you can skip it. " Every vegetable and radish has his own love, and it''s not hard to eat them.


    When sleeping at night, Yuxi said to Meilan, "I haven''t been so idle for a long time." I used to be busy with government affairs from morning till night when I had time to cook and make cakes. Now, it''s very good. It''s very relaxed.


    Meilan said, "if only the princess could do this every day." Although the princess didn''t stop all day, she did some simple things, and it didn''t matter whether she was good or bad. She didn''t have to think about things before and after dealing with government affairs.


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "if you want to really relax, you have to wait for ah Hao to grow up and take up the burden." Before that, she couldn''t be really relaxed!


    Yunqing talked to tan Tuo again this day. It was very late.


    After the talk, Yun Qing said to tan Tuo, "Mr. Tan, go down and have a rest." Tan Tuo has lived in the palace since yesterday. He can have more rest without running back and forth.


    Tan Tuo said respectfully, "yes." Fortunately, he is in good health. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear it if he was busy from morning till night. Well, Tan Tuo really hopes Yuxi can come back earlier now. I don''t know how long I can hold on to this old bone after being tossed by the Lord!


    He called Xu Wu, and Yun Qing asked, "what did the princess do in Chuang Tzu today?"


    Xu Wu looks at Yun Qing and tells Yu Xi what he has done.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said to himself, "mung bean cake? Hot cabbage? " Yuxi''s life in HeJiazhuang was very leisurely, which was quite different from that in the palace. Think of here, cloud Qing in the heart head stuffy.


    Xu Wu said: "mung bean cake is not unusual, but I haven''t heard of this spicy cabbage before, and I don''t know from which book the princess read it."


    Yun Qing came back and said, "the princess is knowledgeable. It''s not unusual to see how to make spicy cabbage from the book."


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "what the LORD said is very true."


    Just then, Xu Daniu said outside: "Lord, mother Quan has brought you a medicated meal."


    Cloud Qing toward Xu Wu said: "you go to bring in the medicinal meal!" After a whole day''s medicated diet, I feel almost better. I won''t eat this bowl tomorrow.


    ps£º(@^_^@)~£¬ Yuxi nuhong is a good cook.

 Chapter 1095

    When brother Hao came back from school, he said to him, "my son, the letter from the fourth young master is on the table."


    Hearing this, Hao Ge''er was a little surprised and said, "only one day has ah you written to me?" Although ah you was close to him, he didn''t write to him without seeing him for two days.


    After reading the letter, haoge''er knew why youge''er would write to him. This smelly boy is just showing off, red fruit''s showing off. What mother told them about pests and tutoring lessons, and made mung bean cake and spicy cabbage for them to eat.


    In fact, haoge''er has a little jealousy at this moment. He hasn''t eaten what his mother made himself!


    Thinking of this, Hao Ge''er immediately wrote a letter to Yu Xi. As for youge''er, he doesn''t bother to reply to this ostentatious smelly boy!


    Yuxi received Hao Ge''er''s letter at noon the next day. After reading the letter, he knocked you Ge''er''s forehead and said, "show off with your brother, saying that my mother has specially made mung bean cake and spicy cabbage for you?"


    Youge''er said happily: "mother, I''m not wrong! My mother made us mung bean cake and hot cabbage! Niang, has elder brother written to you? "


    Yuxi said in a voice, "your elder brother said that he would come to Chuang Tzu too. My mother agreed." It''s rare for HAOGE to make a request. How can she refuse it. In addition, it''s better to let Hao Ge''er go to Chuang Tzu. If the child tightens himself too tightly, he can also relax in Chuang Tzu.


    You elder brother son surprise way: "Niang, really?"? Big brother is coming, too? " Seeing that Yuxi nodded, youge''er hugged Yuxi and said, "Niang, our bed is so big, big brother is coming, let him sleep with us!" Youge''er is very close to haoge''er. Writing a letter to tell him what happened in Chuang Tzu actually means to let him come to Chuang Tzu.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as ah Hao agrees, my mother will not object." If she has a good relationship with her brother, she is happy to see him succeed, and she will refuse him.


    Youge''er said confidently: "Dad will not object." The four brothers are sleeping on a Kang. There must be more than they can say.


    Yuxi looked at the sky, the dark clouds had dispersed: "when the weather is clear, my mother will take your four brothers to dig shepherd''s purse and make shepherd''s purse dumplings for you."


    Youge''er likes it best: "well, well, the dishes you dig by yourself will be delicious." Secondly, eating is the most important thing. You can play without going to school.


    Yuxi can''t see through youge''er''s thoughts, but she also wants to let a few children relax. Besides reading books and practicing martial arts every day, the child works hard enough.


    Xuan elder brother son can''t help but ask a way: "Niang, only elder brother come?"? Will the second sister come? "


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "do you miss your second sister?"


    Xuange''er doesn''t miss liu''er, but Mr. Meng. Xuan Ge''er said: "if the second elder sister comes, Mr. Meng will come with me, so I can learn flute from Mr. Meng." Because time can''t be staggered, Xuan Ge''er hasn''t started to learn to play flute with Mr. Meng.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "a simple tune can be played by my mother. In this way, my mother will teach you the basic things first, and then you can learn from Mr. Meng in the spring She has learned the theory part, and she will know it by reviewing the books.


    Triplets are a little stunned, asked with one voice: "Niang, why don''t we know you can play flute?" They have never heard of Yuxi playing flute. Who ever said that Niang can play flute!


    Yu Xi saw as like as two peas of three sons, and was so unhappy: "you don''t know much about it. Later, you can explore it slowly. "


    You elder brother son raises a voice to say: "Niang, if so, that I also want to learn." In fact, you Ge''er is not interested in musical instruments, but if his mother teaches him, he is willing to learn.


    Rui Ge''er waved his hand and said, "I won''t learn."


    Youge''er said: "no, we agreed that we should share happiness and difficulties. Second brother, you can''t break your promise. "


    Rui elder brother''s face suddenly became bitter gourd color.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "ah Rui, when your elder brother comes, your four brothers will learn with your mother. But when you get back to Ho Cheng, you won''t be reluctant to learn. "


    Rui Ge''er''s face turned from Yin to Qing: "OK, I''ll learn from Niang." It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn well. To learn from my husband, you have to study systematically. He has no interest or time.


    You Ge''er is not interested in learning temperament from Mr. Meng.


    Haoge''er received Yuxi''s reply that night. He was very happy to see that Yuxi agreed him to go to Chuang Tzu. In fact, he also try, did not expect Yuxi so readily agreed. After reading the letter, Hao Ge''er went to Huo Changqing and said, "grandfather, I''m going to he''s village to stay for a while."


    Huo Changqing had some accidents, but he knew haoge''er''s temperament, not impulsive: "your mother agreed?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "my mother agreed. My mother told me to go there tomorrow. Niang also said that she didn''t need to take Mr. Dou. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her. As for riding and shooting, Niang said that you can learn from master Dou. "


    Master Dou''s skill is more than enough to teach Hao Ge''er. Huo Changqing did not object, said: "since your mother has arranged, you go tomorrow!" It''s the best way to teach haoge''er with Han''s knowledge and ability. She used to be busy with government affairs, but now she is willing to teach haoge''er in her spare time. This is a good thing.


    Hao Ge''er wants to go to this Chuang Tzu, but he not only needs Huo Changqing''s approval, but also Yunqing''s approval.


    Yunqing and Yuxi have been married for many years. How can they not know Yuxi''s temperament. Yuxi didn''t take haoge''er to Chuang Tzu at the beginning for fear of delaying his study. It''s only two days since he changed his mind. There must be a reason. Cloud Qing asks: "is you to put forward with your mother, you want to go to Chuang Tzu?" Only when Hao Ge''er puts it forward by himself, Yuxi will change his mind.


    He nodded and said, "yes! My mother taught a Rui about farming in Chuang Tzu. I studied Qimin Yaoshu with my husband for more than a year, but they were all on paper. Niang often says that theory alone is not good, but it has to be combined with practice, so I want to have a deep understanding of Chuang Tzu. " It doesn''t look like a seven year old at all.


    Cloud engine is not so easy to fool, asked: "afraid not only these?" You don''t have to go to Chuang Tzu for farming. It''s the same with asking someone who knows farming.


    Hao Ge''er said sincerely: "Dad, I''m so old that I haven''t eaten the food and cakes made by my mother." With that, Hao Ge''er said to Yun Qing with a smile: "Niang also said that when I went to Chuang Tzu, I would take us to dig Capsella and make Capsella dumplings to eat."


    Looking at Hao elder brother son a face yearns for of appearance, cloud Qing in the heart is more and more not taste. Yuxi thinks about his son, but he throws his husband out of the sky. Before, no matter what, Yuxi put him in the front.


    Convergence of the mind, cloud engine said: "to Chuang Tzu can, but can''t slack."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t have a chance to slack off even if I have a mother."


    With Yun Qing''s consent, Hao Ge''er happily goes out and walks out of the room. Hao Ge''er specially looks back. He said that on purpose just now, that is to let his father know that his mother is at ease in Chuang Tzu. In this way, his father should have a sense of crisis!


    After going out from the study, Hao Ge''er went to Biqin garden to find Liu er. Hao Ge''er gave Yu Xi''s letter to Liu ER and said, "I''m going to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. After reading the letter, you decide whether you want to go with me?" Hao Ge''er is going to Chuang Tzu, but Liu Er is the only one left. Yuxi was afraid of liu''er''s thinking, so he wrote this letter.


    Yuxi said in the letter that he Jiazhuang is colder than the palace, and that the house has no floor, so liu''er may not be able to practice well when she goes to the villa.


    Unable to practice, Liu Er hesitated: "ah Hao, let me think about it." For a moment and a half, she couldn''t make up her mind!


    You elder brother son is not surprised Liu er''s reply, just say: "second elder sister know why Niang will go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Liu Er looked down and said, "I know. It was because of Liu''s business that my mother was angry with my father, so I went to Chuang Tzu. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little more comfortable. Triplets don''t know because his mother deliberately hide, but if Liu Er doesn''t know, then she doesn''t care about her mother.


    Hao elder brother son waved back the servant girl old woman son, opened mouth to ask Liu son: "the father chooses Qin Shi to just meet Liu''s for two elder sisters, this matter also two elder sisters know?"


    Hearing this, Liu Er turned pale, but nodded: "I know."


    Hao Ge''er said: "second sister, it''s not your fault about Liu Shi, but it''s because of you. Should the second sister do something for her mother? "


    Liu Er looked up at Hao Ge''er and said, "brother, what can I do for my mother?" She wanted to do something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Hao Ge''er said: "when I went to Chuang Tzu, the second sister pretended that she didn''t know that Liu''s choice of zither player was the reason why she met her father. At that time, you''ll pretend to be ill, and when your father comes to see you, you''ll cry with him, saying that if you don''t learn the piano, there won''t be Liu''s problem, and you won''t make your mother sad and run to Chuang Tzu. " Anyway, his second sister is the one who can cry most, and it will make his father upset.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "is this bad?" I feel like they''re scheming about Dad!


    Hao Ge''er said faintly: "if you don''t want your parents to make up as soon as possible, just think I didn''t say that."


    Liu Er heard this and nodded: "brother, I will do as you say."


    Hao Ge''er said in a voice: "second sister, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do." I don''t know why, haoge''er and liu''er can''t get close all the time. In order not to let Yuxi find out, he tries to avoid contact with liu''er.


    Don''t think about it, Yuxi how can not find. But Yuxi knows that even the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots are not close to each other. Forcing haoge''er to get close to liu''er will only make haoge''er more disgusted with liu''er and lead to a worse relationship, so Yuxi always regards it as unknown.


    As soon as you see Hao Ge''er, you smile and say, "brother, I know you''ve come here to pick vegetables. I''ll cook for you at noon."


    Hao Ge''er looked at you Ge''er and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for two days. How do you feel that you are dark?" In addition to Liu Er, brother Hao''s skin is the whitest. And haoge''er is still not black, at first haoge''er is also depressed, after Yuxi Kaijie also let go.


    You elder brother son don''t care ground say: "black dot is black dot, black dot is more beautiful." He''s not a woman. He wants to do something for nothing, but he doesn''t dare to say that. Last time I said this, I was beaten by my elder sister, but my elder brother looked at me with a smile and didn''t plead for him.


    Rui Ge''er looked at the package in Hao Ge''er''s hand and said, "brother, we live in the West Wing room. If you want to live with us, put the things in the West Wing room! If you don''t want to, my mother will let you live in the back yard. " The East chamber was occupied by a group of servant women.


    Haoge''er turned and told the boy: "put things in the room." He''s not going to live in the back yard!


    You Ge''er said happily, "brother, the Kang is big enough for the four of us to sleep together."


    Before Hao Ge''er put his things away, Yuxi picked a basket of vegetables, which were common vegetables in farmers, such as cabbage and leeks.


    At noon, there are six dishes and one soup. They are lotus leaf chicken, steamed perch, hot and sour lion head, emerald shrimp, fried eggs with Philippine dishes and fried cabbage.


    Yuxi sat down and said to Hao Ge''er, "this sour and spicy lion head and emerald shrimp are made by white mother. The others are made by mother." Is the lotus leaf chicken and steamed bass, Yuxi is also under the guidance of the white mother completed.


    Hao Ge''er ate a piece of chicken with a smile. After eating, he was full of praise: "mother, the food you cooked is delicious."


    Although know Hao elder brother son this words have moisture, but jade Xi is very happy: "like to eat more.". It''s a fine day today. We''ll dig shepherd''s purse later. " It''s sunny today. It''s a good day to dig wild vegetables.


    Hao Ge''er was so big that he had never been to Xiatian. He felt very strange: "good!"


    Youge''er said: "mother, let''s go after dinner! If you take a nap, it may be very late to eat dumplings. " It will take a lot of time to make dumplings.


    The child is in high spirits, and Yuxi doesn''t want to be a disappointment: "Cheng, we''ll go after dinner."


    If you want to dig wild vegetables in the field, you must not wear silk clothes. Fortunately, when the four brothers practiced martial arts, Yuxi prepared many dark colored fine cloth clothes for them.


    Yuxi was afraid of getting his hair dirty, so he wrapped it up with a blue turban and carried a basket in his hand, just like a peasant woman.


    You elder brother son saw jade Xi this dress, ha ha straight smile: "Niang, you wear so strange!"


    Yuxi didn''t mind either. He said with a smile, "are you happy when your mother turns ugly?" Do farm work, dress up so bright for who to see.


    You elder brother son hugs Yu Xi to say: "how can, Niang is the most beautiful all the time." It''s just a little strange today.


    Yuxi patted the back of his head and said, "let''s go, don''t be coquettish." Sister and brother six, also jujube with you brother two people always like to hold her coquetry.


    PS: let''s imagine what Yuxi looks like when he is wearing a fine cloth and a scarf.

 Chapter 1096

    Yuxi with four brothers, carrying a basket, with a shovel out of the door. It is also a unique scenery for mother and son to walk on the road in the countryside.


    You Ge''er pointed to the chrysanthemum on the slope not far away and said, "mother, there are so many chrysanthemums there! Do you want to pick some chrysanthemums first Small golden chrysanthemum, one by one, especially beautiful.


    Chrysanthemums can be dried in the sun and then brewed into chrysanthemum tea. Hao Ge''er also thought it was a good idea. He said, "dig shepherd''s purse first, and pick chrysanthemums another day." So many chrysanthemums, can pick a few baskets.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when the time comes, my mother will make you chrysanthemum cake to eat!" Rare to see Hao Ge''er like a child, Yuxi is willing to follow him.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, I finally arrived at my destination. Youge''er looked around and then asked, "mother, where''s shepherd''s purse?"


    Yuxi pointed to a clump of green things on the ground and said, "this is shepherd''s purse!"


    You elder brother son looked down at the thing that jade Xi points to, a: "this is shepherd''s purse?" He thought shepherd''s purse was like cabbage, one by one!


    Lower your head and shovel with a shovel, you can only get the blade and no root. You elder brother son takes a leaf to ask a way: "Niang, so OK?"


    Yuxi shook his head, lowered his head, dug out a complete shepherd''s purse, and then threw it hard. After throwing off the soil at the root, he put it into the basket. After finishing these, Yuxi said to youge''er, "have you seen clearly? We have to dig out the roots together, and we have to throw away the mud. "


    You elder brother son nods a way: "see clearly." He went to dig according to Yuxi''s appearance. As a result, he brought out a lump of mud. The time to throw this mud alone is enough to dig several shepherd''s purse.


    Yuxi looks up at youge''er and the mud. He smiles and doesn''t speak. Bringing children out is originally to let them experience rural life, and relax by the way. It''s not to teach them how to dig wild vegetables.


    Two quarters of an hour later, youge''er looked at the lonely shepherd''s purse in his basket, and then at his three brothers. He found himself the least and his elder brother the most.


    Youge''er moved to haoge''er and said, "brother, why did you dig so much?" His elder brother is really great. He can do everything well.


    Hao Ge''er took a look at you Ge''er and said, "dig seriously. Don''t be half hearted. You can dig as much as me." With that, he continued to dig.


    You elder brother son thinks his elder brother is very boring, is preparing to continue to dig, suddenly see a red dragonfly in the distance. Brother you left the basket and ran to catch the dragonfly.


    Rui elder brother see Yuxi didn''t speak, also dropped shovel with you elder brother son together catch dragonflies. Only haoge''er and xuange''er are left to dig shepherd''s purse honestly.


    After a while, Rui Ge''er grabs a dragonfly in his hand, while you Ge''er holds a handful of wild chrysanthemums in his hand. Youge''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, we''ll insert the chrysanthemum in your room later." Her mother likes flowers and plants. When she is in the palace, there are always two pots of flowers in the house.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "you will be good." Finish saying, called a Hao to go back with Xuan elder brother son.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi called four brothers to help wash together. As he washed, Yuxi said, "the yellow leaves need to be removed, and the black spots on the roots need to be pinched off too..."


    You elder brother son listen to head all big, say: "Niang, how to eat a shepherd''s purse dumpling so troublesome?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just the beginning. Do you think it''s troublesome? We''ll have to make noodles later, and we''ll have to wrap the noodles after that! " When the freshness is over, it''s too much trouble.


    You Ge''er said, "don''t eat shepherd''s purse dumplings in the future." It''s too much trouble.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this shepherd''s purse is just a wild vegetable. It doesn''t take much effort to go outside to pick it. Do you know how much time and energy it takes to grow and eat these grains and vegetables? If there is a natural disaster, one year''s hard work will be in vain. "


    Xuan Ge''er''s heart is the softest. After listening to what Yuxi said, he can''t help saying: "this farmer is not easy either."


    Hao Ge''er read a poem written by Li Shen, a poet of Tang Dynasty: "a grain of millet in spring makes ten thousand seeds in autumn. There is no idle land all over the world, and the farmers are still starving. Weeding day in the afternoon, sweat drops under the soil. Who knows, it''s hard to have a Chinese meal. "


    Yuxi said to haoge''er, "as long as the people in power are wise and have a good governance, even if there are natural disasters, the government will come forward to provide relief, and the people will have a way to live, otherwise they will only die."


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "mother, I know. Water is easy to carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. If it can''t win the support of the people, no powerful Dynasty can last long. "


    Yuxi nodded gently and said, "you just know."


    Triplets see Yuxi in teaching Hao Ge''er, are witty to listen to the side, did not interrupt.


    Yuxi saw almost, called the maid to help. The servant girl was quick and quick, and the two baskets of mustard were quickly cleaned.


    Yuxi went into the kitchen, drained the water with boiling water, sprinkled salt before cutting, and then cut them into small pieces.


    After the shepherd''s purse is cut, Yuxi takes a piece of fresh pork and cuts it up. Then he adds ginger, onion and salt, and puts the egg white into it. Then he adds water and stirs it. Finally, pour in the chopped mustard and mix well.


    Two quarters of an hour ago, mother Bai had made up. Materials are complete, Yuxi asked white mother rolling dumpling skin.


    Yuxi took a piece of dumpling skin as a demonstration and said with a smile, "just make it like this." This dumpling looks easy, but it''s not easy to make.


    As Yuxi expected, the four brothers either broke the skin of the dumpling, or they couldn''t put too much stuffing on it, or the appearance of the dumpling was terrible. Even Hao Ge''er, who had always been brilliant, was in a hurry.


    Rui elder brother son Yi a, toward you elder brother son smile way: "younger brother, your face how suddenly become so white." With flour on his face, he naturally turns white.


    Youge''er put his hand stained with flour on haoge''er''s face, who was serious about making dumplings. He laughed and said, "brother, your face is whiter now."


    Youyou''s brother makes trouble. At last, everyone''s faces are stained with flour, and even Yuxi doesn''t fall. Yuxi is not angry either. He looks at Hao Ge''er, who is fighting with Rui Ge''er. Instead, he laughs happily.


    Jingbai and Meilan came out of the room and whispered, "I haven''t seen the princess so happy for a long time." Although the princess always has a smile on her face, whether the princess is really happy or not can be felt by the people who serve her closely.


    Meilan nodded: "this time to Chuang Tzu is the most correct thing." In the past two days, the princess relaxed a lot and no longer frowned as before.


    The dinner is dumplings, with Capsella fried chicken, Capsella shrimp, braised meat, hot and sour potato and fried cucumber.


    Hao Ge''er asked: "mother, is this cucumber from the farm? Why didn''t we see each other all the way? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now this season cucumber has long been out of the market, this is the greenhouse there to send over."


    The dumplings on the table are made by the four brothers of haoge''er. There are few shaped dumplings in a bowl. Basically, the skin of dumplings is separated from the stuffing.


    The dumplings made by ourselves, even if they are ugly and tasteless, have to be eaten with teeth. Youge''er finished the dumplings in the bowl and said, "mother, I''m full."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "are you full? If you''re hungry in the middle of the night, there''s nothing to eat! "


    You elder brother son says without hesitation: "Niang, I am really full." Anyway, he won''t eat this dumpling any more. It''s not called eating dumplings. It''s just eating shepherd''s purse broth, and it tastes bad. Strong support to eat a bowl has reached the extreme, can not eat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "where is enough to eat such a little? Have another bowl


    In you elder brother son want to find what reason to refuse, servant girl will dumpling end up. The dumplings, white and fat one by one, look very lovely.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is the authentic Capsella dumplings." Just now, it''s just a lot of nonsense.


    You elder brother son sandwiched a, busy nod to say: "delicious." This dumpling is sweet and delicious. It''s the same as what I just ate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this shepherd''s purse has the effect of invigorating the spleen and promoting diuresis, hemostasis and detoxification, reducing blood pressure and improving eyesight. It''s good for your health to eat more."


    You elder brother son says: "that I eat a few more." As a result, I ate too much.


    He Jiazhuang five people happily eat Capsella dumplings together, but Yunqing wants to eat alone.


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to go back to the backyard to have a meal. He asks people to take the meal to the front yard and ask Xu Wu to eat it together.


    Xu Wu didn''t shirk it, but after eating two mouthfuls of the dish, he said, "this dish is far worse than Bai''s mother." The dishes made by white mother are delicious and they like them very much.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s much better than the food in the barracks." Yunqing as the commander, fire extra. But the chef''s skill is worse than that of a Cui.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile and said, "this is true." Xu Wu actually knows that Yun Qing is in a bad mood, but there''s no way. The princess was so angry that she gave up her work. All the things are piled up on Wang Ye alone. Wang Ye doesn''t have time even if he wants to go to Chuang Tzu.


    After supper, Yunqing enters the study. During the day, I discuss affairs with ministers, and at night, I review the papers. Yunqing''s efficiency is lower than Yuxi''s, and there are many things during this period. Every time, Yunqing has to be busy until midnight to finish reading the folding.


    Xu Daniu murmured: "it seems that the whole palace is deserted when the princess is away."


    Xu Wu said: "the princess and the prince and the second young master are not here. Naturally, the palace is deserted." Only the prince and the second princess are left. The second princess is not a big one. It''s strange that she doesn''t look lonely!


    Xu Daniu said, "I don''t know when the princess will come back." Wang Ye''s face is always strained these two days, which makes them very nervous.


    Xu Wu said, "when the princess takes good care of herself, she will come back naturally." He didn''t know when the princess would come back. It''s estimated that even the prince had no idea.


    Hearing this, Xu Daniu thought about it and said to Xu Wu in a low voice: "boss, now it''s said that because of the Liu family, the princess fell out with the prince, so she moved to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. Boss, you''d better remind the Lord about this! " If it''s too big, it''s going to end badly.


    Xu Wu said coldly¡° Anyone who dares to make a rumor or will never be spared if caught. " Those who spread such rumors must have harbored evil intentions. For this kind of people, we can suppress them violently.


    Cloud Qing is busy to midnight again, called Xu Wu to come over before going back to the backyard: "what did the princess do today?"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said: "the princess read a book in the morning, then went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables and made a table for shiziye. After lunch, the princess took shiziye four to dig Capsella dumplings Just listen to the following people''s reply, we know that Yuxi has had a good time these days.


    Cloud engine silent for a long time, said: "Xu Wu, you say is not without me, the princess is very good." Yuxi''s comfortable life in Zhuangzi seems to have completely forgotten him, which makes Yunqing feel uncomfortable and frustrated at the same time.


    Xu Wu''s face changes slightly when he hears this. He just wants to comfort Yun Qing, but he swallows it back to his mouth. After weighing in his heart, Xu Wu said, "Lord, if the princess doesn''t marry you, she won''t have to work so hard." If you marry an ordinary man, the princess does not have a prominent position, but life will be easy.


    Yun Qing said, "without the princess, there would be no Pingxi king like me."


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "without you, there will be no princess. My Lord, you and the princess are inseparable from each other. "


    Cloud engine said¡° No one can do without who? The princess is going to leave with me, and it''s better for her to leave me now. " Even when Yuxi said he was leaving, he was not so scared and scared as he is now. At that time, he felt that Yuxi was just angry about Liu''s affairs. As long as he sincerely apologized, Yuxi would forgive him. But now he was not sure, because without him, Yuxi had a good life.


    Xu Wu''s face turned white: "what? Will the princess be with you? " No wonder the weather is so ugly. It''s because the princess wants to leave.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "yes! The princess is going to leave with me. " He never thought that one day, Yuxi would leave him.


    Seeing Yun Qing like this, Xu Wu said: "don''t take it seriously, Lord. The princess is angry. How can you take it seriously?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "look at the princess''s appearance, it''s not to scare me." If only to scare him, Yuxi would not be so relaxed in Zhuangzi.


    Think about Yuxi''s state in Zhuangzi, Xu Wu doesn''t know how to comfort Yunqing. After a long time, Xu wucai said, "no matter what, you can''t leave me. Otherwise, there will be no room for turning round. "


    Yunqing said, "I won''t agree." He didn''t want to leave, but he was very upset.


    Xu Wu was a little relieved: "prince, the princess will want to leave because she is angry. You have to find a way to let her calm down."


    Yun Qing also wants to, but the problem is that he can''t leave now: "when the things at hand are in order, I will go to Chuang Tzu." At that time, Yuxi dislikes him, and he won''t go either. After a long time, Yuxi will be able to cool down.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, this shepherd''s purse is delicious, but it takes too much effort.

 Chapter 1097

    I don''t know who sent out the rumor that Yuxi didn''t live in Zhuangzi to recuperate, but because she was separated from Yunqing. The rumor caused an uproar.


    Xu Wu hears this rumor and tells Yun Qing in a hurry: "Lord, there are rumors outside that you and the princess are separated. Lord, this time we must use thunder. " Although he was shocked when he began to know it. But later, when he calmed down, he knew that even if the princess was really hurt by the prince, she could not be separated from the prince for the sake of her children.


    And from two words, just stir up the nerve of cloud engine. Cloud engine cold face said: "will spread rumors of all people are arrested, also do not have to be locked in prison, directly executed."


    Under this bloody suppression, no one dares to talk about it. But in private, there''s more speculation about it. If this is false, let the princess directly back to the palace, this rumor will not be broken. Now that the princess has not come forward and repressed by means of violence, is it not that there is no silver here.


    This matter makes too big, Ling Shi all some don''t feel at ease, wait for Xu Wu to go home to open mouth to ask: "master, what is the rumor outside after all?"


    Naturally, Xu Wu would not tell Ling that Yuxi was going to leave. He just said, "the princess went to Chuang Tzu because she was upset with the prince about Liu. Those rumors are just spread by people with ulterior motives, in order to fish in troubled waters and create chaos. "


    Ling Shi suddenly said: "so it is."


    Xu Wu looked at Ling Shi and said, "don''t you really think that the princess is separated from the prince? The relationship between the princess and the prince for more than ten years is not the result of Liu''s estrangement. Besides, there are shiziye and the grand princess


    Ling said with a smile: "how can it be? He Li is not a trivial matter in an ordinary family, let alone the prince and the princess. I just think there''s something strange about this rumor. "


    Xu Wu snorted and said: "this kind of ghost trick is only used by those who can''t wait to be on the table."


    Although Yunqing used violence to suppress it, the rumor spread widely, even Qiu, who didn''t care much about common things, knew it. Qiu Shi is not as calm as Ling Shi. He didn''t faint after hearing this rumor.


    When Lu Xiu heard that Qiu''s maid said that she was going to find Yuxi in Chuang Tzu, she suddenly felt her head was big. Lu rushed to the upper court in a hurry and stopped Qiu who was preparing to go out.


    Qiu said anxiously, "don''t stop me. I''m going to find Yuxi in he''s village and ask her if it''s true."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, the princess went to he''s village. She didn''t come here specially. She went to the village to have a rest. Would you rather believe the rumors outside than the words of the princess? " It''s just a rumor spread by people with ulterior motives. Lu doesn''t believe any of them.


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi said that he wanted to go to Zhuangzi, so I felt strange. I''m not at ease not to ask her myself. " She''s not in charge, but she''s not a fool. Yunqing''s front foot comes back, and Yuxi''s back foot goes to Chuang Tzu. It''s strange if there''s no problem.


    Lu Xiu said: "Niang, what do outsiders think when you rush to HeJiazhuang? I don''t know what happened to the princess and the prince? Our mother''s family will not help refute the rumors, but make trouble. What will the Lord think if he knows? "


    Qiu hesitated and asked, "are you sure it''s just a rumor, not true?"


    Lu Xiu said helplessly: "Niang, shiziye and the second young master are both in HeJiazhuang. Mother, have you ever seen a couple and a divorcee take their children away? " If Zhenhe leaves, let alone his son, even his daughter will not let her take him away. Yun Qing has only four sons. Now they are all in he''s village. Just look at this, people with brains will not believe this rumor.


    Qiu Shi was also anxious just now. He calmed down when he heard Lu Xiu''s words: "you''re right. But I''m not at ease if I don''t ask about it clearly. "


    Lu Xiu also made a murmur, no way, Yuxi to Chuang Tzu time is too opportune, it is easy to make people think. Lu Xiu said: "Niang, do you think this is good? It''s getting late today. I''m going to visit the princess in he Jiazhuang tomorrow. "


    Qiu Shi nods a way: "that you ask Yu Xi on Chuang Tzu tomorrow, this is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    After pacifying Qiu, Lu Xiucai went back to the yard. Lu Xiu said to her mother, "go and find out who chewed the tongue in front of the old lady." As soon as the rumor came out, she ordered that the people in the house should not be allowed to criticize the matter, otherwise they would be held responsible. And the people around Qiu are particularly concerned about the object, but did not expect or spread to the mother-in-law''s ear.


    Not many will, spring mother back to report: "second lady, this is the big girl with the old lady said." After the old lady''s servant girl was warned, no one dared to talk more.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised. He never thought that it would be Qiqi. Lu Xiu rubbed his temple and said, "go and invite the big girl over."


    When Qiqi came over, Lu Xiu asked with an ugly face: "you told your grandmother about the story of the princess and the prince. Why are you doing this? "


    Lu Xiu used to polish her face. It''s the first time that she''s faced.


    Qi Qi lowered her head and said, "I was very worried after hearing about it, so I told my grandmother."


    Lu Xiu said angrily, "do you know that your grandmother was going to HeJiazhuang just now and said that she would ask the princess and li himself about this. If your grandmother goes to HeJiazhuang to question the princess, and the princess is not happy, the prince will hate the Han family more and more. "


    Seven seven complexion a white, say: "aunt, Wang Ye will more and more disgust Han family, how to say this?"


    "You don''t need to know why," Lu said Yunqing hates the Han family, and his husband is partly responsible.


    Qiqi was a little at a loss and said, "I''m also worried. I''m afraid that my aunt and my uncle will really be separated. That couple of Han family..."


    Lu Xiu interrupted Qiqi and said harshly, "I always thought you were a sensible child, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to be proper. Can you get involved in the affairs between the princess and the prince? "


    It''s not that Qiqi doesn''t know the good or bad. Lu Xiu has always been very good to her before. This time she was so angry that it showed that she had caused a lot of trouble. After all, he was just a teenager. He was scared to tears immediately: "aunt, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have mentioned it to my grandmother."


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu sighed and said, "fortunately, I stopped your grandmother in time, and nothing happened. But that doesn''t mean you''ll be so lucky next time. If you have any questions or worries in the future, you can tell your aunt, but not your grandmother, you know? " The more her mother-in-law lived, the more she went back. She felt that the sky was falling down for a little bit. But no way, who let her mother-in-law life good, filial and capable children. Therefore, her daughter-in-law is only a little tired.


    Seven seven busy nod a head way: "I know."


    Lu Xiu didn''t have so much energy to teach Qiqi. He waved his hand and said, "go back first." Just now, I tried a lot to persuade Qiu Shi. She was very tired.


    The next day, the weather was very good. Clear blue sky, cloudless, as clear as jasper.


    Yuxi is reading in the yard when he hears that Lu Xiu is coming. Put down the book, Yuxi to the door to welcome Lu Xiu: "how come the second sister-in-law?" There are a lot of things inside and outside the Han family. Lu Xiu may have something to do with it.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face is ruddy and calm, Lu Xiu is more and more sure that the rumors are false. If yu Xizhen and Yun Qinghe leave, how can he look so good.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang has been talking about it. I''m afraid you are not used to it in Chuang Tzu, so let me come to see you."


    Yu Xi smiles a way: "Niang is to worry blindly, what is not used to?" With that, he welcomed Lu Xiu into the yard.


    Into the yard, Lu Xiu saw the yard with armchair, armchair next to a small table. On the table were a cup of steaming tea and a book.


    Yuxi said: "some time ago, I was so busy that I didn''t have enough Qi and blood. Mother Quan made this honey rose tea for me to drink. If the second sister-in-law likes it, she will pack some back later. It''s good for women to drink more of it. "


    Lu Xiu was not polite either, and said frankly, "good!"


    The servant girl moved out the chair and put it beside the armchair. After sitting down, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the princess looks so good. It can be seen that he family village is still very nurturing. My mother knows that she will be very happy."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t be busy with government affairs, read books every day, accompany children, and cook a few small dishes. It''s a leisurely and comfortable day, and it''s a natural look. " Yuxi can''t make a big dish. It all needs real kung fu. Just don''t waste the ingredients.


    Lu Xiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it: "I want to stay, I don''t want to go back."


    After chatting for a while, Yuxi said, "second sister-in-law, is it because my mother is not at ease after listening to those rumors that she asked you to come here?" Although she stayed in Chuang Tzu and didn''t go out, Yuxi knew exactly what happened outside.


    Lu Xiuben didn''t want to mention it, but Yuxi took the initiative to ask her: "well, my mother was angry when she heard about it. If she is not too old to walk, she will come in person. " After a pause, Lu Xiu looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, I believe those rumors are false. But when the LORD goes, you come to Chuang Tzu. You can''t help thinking about it. "


    Yuxi said, "what do you think? Over the years, I''ve been spinning like that spinning top. After a long time, I can''t stand it, so I want to have a good rest. "


    Lu Xiu hesitated and asked, "isn''t it because of Liu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you take her seriously too much. How can I avoid Chuang Tzu? I was tired, the body also some losses, so want to have a good rest for a period of time, good conditioning under the body. Just when the Lord comes back, he is full of energy. Let him do more. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s indifferent appearance, Lu Xiu also thinks that he thinks too much. Not to mention that Liu was sent back to his mother''s house and didn''t follow her back to Ho City. Even if the Lord took her back to Ho City, she was just a concubine. How could she be compared with Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought and asked with a smile: "the second sister-in-law has a good way of managing the family. It''s reasonable that such a rumor should not be known by my mother." Since Niang knows, someone must have said it.


    Lu Xiu hesitated and said, "I don''t know what my sister-in-law said to Qiqi. Qiqi is in front of my mother." Lu Xiu is really tired of Ye. When she is sick, she will take good care of her illness, but she likes to toss. She didn''t feel comfortable if nothing happened.


    Yu Xi''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "when my sister-in-law heard the rumors outside, I can''t say she would be happy to eat more than half a bowl of rice."


    Lu Xiu was surprised, but almost instantly she realized that she was not in the right mood and quickly lowered her head.


    Yuxi''s eyes were so sharp that she said with a smile, "second sister-in-law doesn''t need to cover up for her. I know better than you what kind of person she is."


    After all, Lu Xiu did not hide and hold: "princess, I really don''t understand. If the princess is good, the Han family can be good. Even the sweeping mother-in-law knows such a simple truth. How can she not understand it? "


    Yuxi picked up the tea, took a sip, and said in a shallow voice, "she hates me for not helping her keep her baby." Seeing Lu Xiu''s puzzled face, Yu Xi said, "when my father was filial, she was pregnant with a baby. She asked me to help her keep the child, but I didn''t promise. Since then, she has hated me. " Lu Xiu is a smart person. She and the Han family are both prosperous and disadvantaged, so even if they know about it, they will only keep their mouth shut and will not say it out.


    Lu Xiu was shocked and said: "how can the child conceived in Xiaoqi stay? And even if you want to stay, you should go to ask elder brother! " This matter with jade Xi eight pole son can''t fight.


    Yuxi put the empty cup back and said with a smile, "she knows that elder brother won''t want this child. She begged me to force him to keep this child."


    Lu Xiu said inconceivably: "because the princess did not promise to help her keep the child, so she hated the princess? It makes no sense If you want to bear a grudge, you should also bear a grudge against the uncle who forced her to fall out of the womb. How can you bear a grudge against Yuxi.


    Yuxi said carelessly, "if you want to blame me, I used to be too soft hearted and easy to talk." Ye Shi also pinched this point, just dare to put forward this kind of non cent request to her. And it turns out that ye is right. Her son is living well now, although she doesn''t know. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Her soft heart is also a fatal weakness. But she has realized that she is trying to change.


    Don''t know why, such a plain words, but it is to let Lu some frightened feeling.


    At noon, the four brothers came back from school. You elder brother son enters a courtyard to embrace jade Xi to call: "Niang."


    Hao Ge''er calls Lu Xiu''s aunt, and Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er follow suit.


    Yuxi patted youge''er''s head and said, "no rules, no rules. I don''t call you when I see your aunt."


    You elder brother son grinning toward Lu Xiu called: "aunt." With that, he turned around and said, "mother, did you make my favorite stewed mutton at noon?"


    Yuxi said, "when didn''t you do what my mother promised you? Go and wash your hands. "


    Lu Xiu and other four brothers came into the room and said with a smile: "the princess really can raise children. I envy her." Not every child has this spirit.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you didn''t see them being naughty. At that time, I was so naughty that I regretted giving birth to them."


    PS: today, when I washed the dishes, I was cut my thumb by a cracked bowl and lost a lot of blood, If you wash the dishes, throw away the cracked bowl, or you will easily cut your fingers.

 Chapter 1098

    It''s still very cold in the middle of the night in early winter. The common people have already entered the dream at this time, but Yunqing is still busy in the study at this time. Although Yuxi sorted out all the unfinished things, it took a lot of time to straighten them out.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and went into the study. He said to Yun Qing, "Lord, it''s time to have a rest."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy." Finish saying, continue to see Tan Tuo to his data.


    Xu Wu couldn''t look at it and said, "Lord, you only sleep for two hours every day these two days. How can you carry on like this?" No matter how busy the princess is, she will go back to the backyard to have a rest at the end of Haishi every day and have a rest at noon. Yuxi''s work and rest time is normal, cloud engine this is completely desperate.


    Cloud engine didn''t care, said: "before the war, three days and three nights didn''t sleep. Now this is nothing. "


    Xu Wu said helplessly: "Lord, how can we compare with the original? At that time, we were still young, so we could stand it. " At that time, Wang Ye was in his early twenties, which was the best time for his health. Now it''s more than 30 years old. It''s 30 years old. How can it be compared with the beginning.


    Yunqing raised his head and asked, "do you mean I''m old?"


    In front of Yunqing, Xu Wu didn''t have so many scruples: "we got married late, and many people of our age have become grandfathers." This means that people of the same age have become grandfathers. Do you think you are old.


    Cloud engine quietly, after 35 years, how can you say that you are not old!


    Xu Wu said, "Lord, I know you are anxious to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible. But the princess often said that you can''t be fat at one go. You will only break your body like this. Think about it. If you break down, the princess will be more angry then. "


    Cloud Qing low voice way: "she is not willing to take care of me now, which tube my body is not good." He wrote to Yuxi every day, but he never got a reply.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he thought and said, "prince, how can the princess really ignore you? After more than ten years of love between husband and wife, we can''t ignore it. " Seeing that Yun Qing didn''t say a word, Xu Wu continued: "what''s more, has the prince ever thought that you are going to fall down? What can the princess and the prince do then? Without the prince, the princess could not control the generals below. When the time comes, the country that the prince and the princess have fought hard will be torn apart. " Princess smart means, but she has no military power, no prince to do backing, princess is a paper tiger. If the prince has a weakness, the princess can''t control the overall situation.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing looked up at Xu Wu and said, "what do you mean by this?" I don''t mean to say that the generals below can''t be subdued.


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "my Lord, people are changeable. Even brothers who lived and died together in the past will turn into enemies in the face of power and interests. Not to mention that many generals in the army have been dissatisfied with the princess''s ruling. "


    Cloud Qing put down the fold in his hand and said, "what happened?" Xu Wu can''t say that without any reason. Something must have happened.


    Xu Wu didn''t tell Yun Qing about Yu Cong''s use of him. He just said: "there are many people who are dissatisfied with the princess''s ruling. If the prince has a weakness, the princess and the prince will be in a very dangerous situation, even their lives."


    Cloud Qing stares at Xu Wu way: "you haven''t told me, what happened?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lord, how long have we occupied Jiangnan? But you see, how many people can hold the temptation of money and beauty? The Lord may think it''s a small matter, but I''m scared to see it. They can''t control money and beauty. If there is more temptation, can they always be loyal to the prince and the princess? " With that, Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. They don''t dare to make any changes now, because there is a king in it. If there is no lord, I''m sure most of these people will support the army and respect themselves, just like Zhao Kuo, Qu Liangyi and others. "


    Yun Qing said solemnly: "do you know what you are talking about? The people you mentioned include Dajun, Cui Mo and Du Zheng. "


    Xu Wu said: "I believe that Dajun and Cui Mo, but others can''t guarantee it. But even if there is a large army with trimmer, they can keep the stability of the northwest at most. No matter how many are there The prestige and deterrent power of Yunqing can''t be compared between Feng Dajun and Cui mo.


    Cloud Qing is silent for a long time, just open mouth to say: "does the princess have this worry for a long time?" Yunqing doesn''t mean that Yuxi is looking forward to his accident, but that Yuxi is wary of the generals below.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know the temperament of the princess, Lord? How could she have told me that. " After a pause, Xu Wu said: "prince, if you say something wrong, you don''t have any selfishness and no regrets. What you pay for the prince is only the princess. Even me, I have my own selfish heart. " Can say such words, also prove that Xu Wu is really for the sake of cloud engine.


    Cloud Qing calm face said: "I know."


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said nothing more. He was afraid that if he said more, he would make Yun Qing even more upset: "Lord, even for the sake of the princess and the prince, you should have a rest!"


    Yun Qing looked at Xu Wu and said, "I didn''t expect you to persuade people now. I''ll have a rest when I finish reading this fold in hand."


    Now at night, Yunqing doesn''t go back to the backyard to have a rest. Yuxi is not in, that courtyard is empty, let him have a kind of suffocation feeling. There is a soft couch in the study, which is for Yuxi to take a rest. Now, it''s used by cloud engine.


    The next day, cloud engine was busy again. In Xu Wu''s words, Yunqing completely took this as a battle.


    Not long after breakfast, liu''er comes to find Yun Qing with tears streaming down her face. Xu Wu doesn''t know anything about it. He takes Liu Er to his study.


    Cloud Qing see Liu Er cry into a tearful person scared a big jump, busy ask a way: "Liu Er, this is how?"


    Liu''er is crying beautifully. The pear blossom is rainy, which makes people feel pity but not ugly: "Dad, I heard that my mother is going to leave you. It''s because of me." Speaking of this, I can''t go on.


    Cloud Qing hears this words tiger wears a face way: "who is in front of you disorderly chew tongue base head?"


    Liu''er cried and asked: "Dad, I know. My mother wants to leave you because of Liu''s business."


    The two words that Yunqing can''t hear most are Liu''s. Because of Liu, his wife ignored his son. Cloud engine usually coaxes Liu Er, but this meeting is not in the mood: "how do you listen to the wind is the rain? What did your mother say when she left? Don''t you remember? Your mother just went to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. Those outside are rumors. "


    Liu''er cried and said, "my mother said at that time that I would go to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. It''s different to recuperate at home. Why do I have to go to Chuang Tzu. Now I know what''s going on The more she said, the more she cried, the more tears came out like a fountain: "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t learn to play piano, my father would not have seen Liu. My mother will not be so sad that she wants to leave her father. It''s all me... "


    Cloud Qing was in a bad mood originally, and then he was more and more agitated by Liu er''s crying, and his voice became louder: "it has nothing to do with you after saying this."


    It''s the first time Liu Er has been killed by Yun Qing. Originally there was some element of acting, but Liu ER was really sad when he heard Yun Qing''s scolding: "Dad, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu and ask my mother to forgive me now..."


    Yun Qing said angrily, "what can I ask for forgiveness? If you don''t, you have to make trouble. " With that, he raised his voice and said, "come on, send the second princess back to Biqin garden."


    Xu Wu sent liu''er back to biqinyuan in person, but he still solved liu''er for a long time on the way, but it didn''t help. When Liu Er returns to the yard, she smashes the piano, and then tells the maid to clean up her clothes. She wants to go to Chuang Tzu to find Yu Xi.


    On the way, Xu Wu quickly turned back when he got the news. But no matter how to persuade, Liu Er is determined to go to Zhuangzi and ask Yuxi for forgiveness.


    Xu Wu has no choice but to report the matter back to Yunqing: "Lord, you''d better go and persuade the second princess! Otherwise, the second princess will go to Chuang Tzu. " He didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t make trouble, but the second princess did.


    Cloud engine will put down the matter in hand, rushed to Biqin yuan. Entering the room, he saw the broken Qin and the music score that had been thrown all over the floor. Cloud engine asked: "what are you doing?"


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "it''s all because of me that my father and mother are separated. I don''t want to play the piano any more."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, brain a draw a pain: "all told you that those outside are rumors, how can you not believe?"


    Liu er said with tears on her face: "Dad, don''t coax me any more. I''m not a three-year-old. I can tell what''s true and what''s false. Mother must be because of Liu''s things, just sad to leave with father, father does not agree, mother just avoid to Chuang Tzu. Dad, I''m going to Chuang Tzu now. Dad, send someone to see me off! " With that, liu''er bit her teeth and said, "if dad doesn''t send someone to deliver it, I''ll go by myself."


    Yun Qing''s face is very ugly, but he still nods and says: "you want to go to Chuang Tzu, and your father won''t stop you. But you have to tidy yourself up, or you can''t scare your mother when you go to Chuang Tzu like this. "


    Liu Er didn''t expect Yun Qing to agree so readily, but she really wanted to go to Chuang Tzu: "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Cloud engine said: "the winter clothes are also packed, take in the past, don''t leave. Also, don''t tell your mother that you don''t want to learn the piano. " Yuxi loves his child most. If he hears Liu er''s words, he will blame himself.


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "OK."


    Cloud engine a pile of things to be busy, there is no time to talk with Liu er¡° When you go to Chuang Tzu, you should listen to your mother''s words. After two days, my father will come to see you. " When the things at hand are straightened out, he goes to Chuang Tzu.


    On the way back to the front yard, Xu Wu said, "Lord, do you really want the second princess to go to Chuang Tzu?" He thought the LORD would persuade the second princess!


    Cloud engine said: "if you don''t agree, she will cry every day, when the time is not the same to promise?" Liu''er is a teardrop. The other five, including jujube, were bleeding without tears.


    Xu Wu said strangely, "the second princess is very obedient. How can we make trouble this time?" It''s strange!


    Cloud Qing thought of the things before, said: "these six children, in addition to Hao Ge''er, no one else let people worry." Unfortunately, Yun Qing doesn''t know that the most important thing is Hao Ge''er.


    Xu Wu laughed when he heard this: "fortunately, the fourth young master went to Chuang Tzu. Otherwise, even the roof would be lifted. It''s said that the princess also has the skill to cure the fourth young master. " Youge''er is not alone. If he does something wrong, there are only three people. The destructive power of the combination is amazing.


    Thinking of Yuxi who is still in Zhuangzi, Yunqing looks a little gloomy: "Yuxi teaches very well with six children." The irascible zaozao and the naughty youge''er become obedient in front of Yuxi. As for not mentioning them in front of him.


    It''s good for a family to have an excellent son. The Lord has four at once. It''s not a great blessing. However, Xu Wu is also witty. As soon as he sees cloud engine like this, he immediately changes the topic: "Lord, Fu Tianlei accepted a concubine who is said to be good to have two days ago." Fu Tianlei is crazy about his son. This is the third concubine.


    Cloud engine said: "I hope he can get a son as soon as possible." Fu Tianlei will be stunned if he doesn''t have a son.


    Xu Wu said a very Zen words: "life sometimes need to have, life when not forced."


    Yun Qing turned to look at Xu Wu and asked, "when did you start to believe in Buddhism?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "this is what I heard from others." Besides Yuxi, who else can I listen to.


    Back in the front yard, Yunqing orders Xu Daniu to order 60 guards and escort Liu Er to Zhuangzi.


    He said: "princess, do you really go to Chuang Tzu? I heard that there is no earthworm in Zhuangzi. It''s very cold at night. " Can you adapt to Chuang Tzu''s life just like your own princess? He is very skeptical again.


    Liu er said: "no earthworm, is there no silver charcoal? Just burn two more pots of charcoal at that time. As for the night, isn''t there a Kang? It''s said that Kang is warm, too. " Liu er made up her mind not to touch the piano before her mother returned to the palace.


    "Kang is very warm, but sleeping on it is easy to catch fire," he said


    Liu er said: "mother and ah Hao, they can adapt to the life of Chuang Tzu, so can I Originally she had some hesitation, but today cloud engine''s attitude is deeply stimulated Liu er. It is said that she would rather follow the begging mother than be an official Father. She knows this very well today. How long has my mother been gone? My father is impatient with her, and even fierce. I don''t want to see her after a long time.


    Sensitive people think more. If cloud engine knew what he thought, it would be more depressed.


    When she saw that Liu Er had made up her mind to go to Chuang Tzu, she asked, "princess, if you don''t take zither, do you want zither and flute?"


    Liu Er hesitated and nodded: "no! That house is small. If I play zither and flute, it will affect ah Hao and them. " You can''t hear every sound in a big place.


    ps£º~~~~(&;_&)~~~~£¬ The thumb is swollen. You can''t touch the water or use force. It''s hard.

 Chapter 1099

    When liu''er arrives, Yuxi and haoge''er are having lunch. Seeing Liu er with red and swollen eyes, everyone was shocked.


    You elder brother son is the most impatient, see Liu son''s appearance, say angrily: "second elder sister, who bullied you?" They are only a few days away from the government, and some people bully his second sister. It''s so bold.


    Liu''er is stunned when she hears this. She always thinks that youge''er hates her. Unexpectedly, youge''er is the first one to stand up for him. When Yu Xi said that blood is thicker than water, Liu er''s tears fell again.


    Rui elder brother son also some anxious, say¡° Second sister, don''t just cry, tell us who bullied you? Shall we take it out for you? "


    Yuxi took the handkerchief and gently wiped Liu er''s tears¡° Tell mother, is your father scolding you? " Besides Yunqing, other people don''t have the courage to provoke Liu er.


    Liu Er stopped tears, sobbed and said: "I heard the rumor outside that my mother and my father were separated. I ran to ask my father in a hurry. As a result, my father is very angry. My mother, my father has never been so fierce to me before. " At this point, Liu er''s tears came down again.


    Xuan elder brother son frightens to cry out a voice: "Niang, you with father and left?" Even if they are only six years old, they know what it means to be away from each other.


    Hao Ge''er stares at Xuan Ge''er and says, "what are you doing? It''s not that I don''t have a long brain. I think it''s a fake. "


    Xuan Ge Er''s head shrinks in.


    Although youge''er is always repaired by Yunqing, he hates Yunqing on the surface, but he''s his father. How can he really hate Yunqing. Besides, no one wants his parents to be separated. You elder brother son carefully asks a way: "Niang, this matter is false?"


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "if mother and father really leave, can you still live in Chuang Tzu so leisurely?"


    Hao Ge''er looked at liu''er, who was crying as if he was about to die, and asked, "second sister, you said that your father was cruel to you. How can your father be cruel to you? Did I scold you or beat you? " What he asked Liu Er to do is not enough, but how can he cry so miserable now? I don''t know what happened to my parents!


    After getting along with jujube for a long time, haoge''er prefers the straightforward and bold temperament like jujube to the weeping liu''er.


    Yuxi hears the impatience in haoge''er''s words and immediately frowns, but she doesn''t say anything in front of rui''er''s three brothers.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "No


    You elder brother son strange ground asks a way: "dad didn''t scold you, also didn''t hit you, why do you cry so sad?" At that time, Dad whipped him with a whip, but he didn''t cry.


    See four younger brothers all one face don''t understand ground to look at oneself, Liu son to the side of the mouth of words don''t export.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll take your sister into the room to wash. You go on eating, or the food will be cold. "


    Rui elder brother son first opens mouth to say: "the second elder sister is really strange." If her father beat and scolded her, she would be able to understand her crying so sad. But he didn''t fight or scold. Crying like this really made him puzzled.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "I heard that this girl''s family is the most timid. She will cry when she meets with something. It''s estimated that my father is too fierce to scare my second sister. "


    You elder brother son cut a way: "elder sister is also a girl?"? But have you ever seen the elder sister cry? " The elder sister didn''t cry, but she often made them want to cry.


    Xuan Ge''er said weakly: "elder sister is a special case." Whose girl will be as violent as his elder sister!


    After Liu Er combed, Yuxi said: "your father is in a state of irritability recently. You run to him and cry. Where will he have a good face for you?"


    Liu Er cried so hoarse: "mother, are you really OK with dad?" She was still upset.


    Yuxi said: "Niang is just quarreling with your father. It''s only when he''s upset that he comes to Chuang Tzu. Liu Er, you''ll know later that it''s very common for a couple to quarrel. " The child is too sensitive and delicate.


    Liu Er asked cautiously, "Dad, when shall we go back to the house?" She still likes the mansion, but she doesn''t like this place.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not sure. By the way, did ah Hao tell you something before he came here? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "No. Mother, why do you ask like this? " What Hao Ge''er said to her, liu''er didn''t dare to tell Yu Xi. Haoge''er is the future successor of her eldest son. If she says haoge''er is not good in front of her mother, haoge''er will not like him any more. In the future, she will have to rely on Hao Ge''er to support her marriage, so she doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff. I have to say that liu''er thinks a lot.


    Seeing this, Yuxi didn''t continue to ask, but said: "ah Hao is still young, sometimes his words may not be pleasant to listen to. Don''t worry about him when you are your sister. But if he says too much, you can tell me, and I''ll take it out on you. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, it''s nothing. Ah Hao can''t respect my sister any more. " Haoge''er really respects liu''er, but he is not close to liu''er.


    Yuxi laughed and said nothing more: "go out to dinner!" Liu Er does not say, she can also be forced.


    After eating, Hao Ge''er''s four brothers went to the front yard again, and Yu Xi sent Liu Er to the third yard.


    Entering the house, Liu Er frowned invisibly as he looked at the shabby house. Here, compared with her Biqin garden, it''s one heaven and one earth. But liu''er didn''t know anything, and she didn''t dare to say it again.


    That night, corydalis came. Corydalis is now the capital of four grades, but she still treats herself as Yuxi''s servant girl in front of Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the Corydalis in casual clothes and said, "how about jujube in Qianwei camp?" The military is about strength. Although Corydalis is a woman, she was promoted by her military achievements. So when she came to the army, she began to suffer some difficulties, but she soon got a firm foothold.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "the princess has passed the examination, and now she is well adapted in the army." Zaozao didn''t disguise her identity, even her face. However, Qianwei camp must pass the examination to enter, even if zaozao is a big princess.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this child ah, is cast the wrong fetus, should be a boy." Whether it''s character or business, it''s like a boy.


    Corydalis did not agree with this, said: "as long as the ability of men and women are the same!" In fact, corydalis thinks dates are better for girls. If zaozao is a boy and HAOGE is so excellent, he will be in big trouble when he grows up.


    Yuxi called Corydalis to protect her. As for why to protect Corydalis, Yuxi didn''t say, and no one would ask.


    Liu Er goes to Chuang Tzu, and Yun Qing is the only one left in the palace. Just on this day, Xu Wu went back on vacation. Yun Qing ate his dinner by himself. He didn''t feel like having dinner with his family before, but now he misses it. At that time more lively, and then compared with the present poor, cloud engine heart is really speechless taste.


    It''s busy till midnight. Lying in bed toss and turn can''t sleep, the brain has been thinking about Yuxi that day with his words. Want to have a headache to want to crack, also can''t think of a let jade Xi cool method, simply get up.


    When spernian heard the news, he followed up: "Lord, have you had a nightmare again?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I just can''t sleep." Yuxi couldn''t sleep all night before. Now it''s Yunqing''s turn.


    Si Bo years clear, said: "prince, is it for the princess?" Except for the princess, he couldn''t be bothered to sleep.


    Cloud Qing wry smile way: "if that day I listened to your persuasion, don''t leave Liu Shi that good." Yuxi only left for a few days, but he felt as if it had been a few years.


    Si Bonian hesitated and said, "Lord, if you don''t deal with Liu''s family, maybe the princess will be depressed." In fact, he has nothing to do with it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t let the princess down after dealing with Liu. Wang feisheng is so generous because he thinks I don''t care about her, so he doesn''t care about her feelings at all. " With that, Yun Qing said in a low voice, "she is my wife. She is the one who wants to live with me forever. How can I not care about her?"


    Si Bonian said sincerely: "Wang Ye, if you say something beyond that, at that time, I also felt that Wang Ye took a fancy to Liu''s beauty and wanted to take her as my concubine. It''s not just me, it''s everybody else. " So it''s no wonder the princess thought that way. It''s just that most wives will pretend to be deaf and dumb when they know that someone has sent them away, but the princess is not a soft persimmon, so naturally she doesn''t want to expose it lightly.


    Yunqing said: "in fact, now I think about it, I don''t understand why I will leave Liu without thinking about it? It''s like being possessed by a ghost. "


    Si Bonian said: "Mr. Wang, Liu must have learned some evil ways to charm his mind. Lord, if the princess knew, she would not be so angry. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the princess doesn''t believe this." Even he didn''t believe it. If Liu can really confuse people''s mind, then she will not be nearly forced to death by the Liu family.


    Si Bonian thought about it and said, "Lord, I don''t have a good way, but the couple quarreled with each other at the bedside. But now you''re in the house, and the princess is in Chuang Tzu. I don''t think it''s a good thing to be in a stalemate like this. "


    Cloud Qing silent next say: "you say very right." In another two days, he will be able to make things right, and then he will be able to go to Chuang Tzu to see Yu Xi and his children.


    The rumor that Yuxi and Yunqing left soon spread to the capital. Anyone with a clear mind knows that this rumor is false. Meng Nian said: "Wang Ye, he Li is false, but it is true that Han took his four sons to Chuang Tzu. Wang Ye, do you think Han really can take advantage of Liu''s affairs to seize power? But is she not afraid that Yun Qing will turn against her? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing is not an ambitious man. He is forced by the situation today. Not to mention his political ability, he is not fit to be the king of a country. "


    Meng Nian agrees with this. He also thinks that Yun Qing''s ability and temperament can''t be emperor. Meng Nian asked: "what Wang Ye means is that Han also realizes Yunqing''s weakness and wants to seize power, not because of Liu?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi''s killing Liu is as simple as crushing an ant. But she didn''t touch Liu''s hair. Why? Because keeping Liu''s can make her get the most benefit. " In Han Yuxi''s current position, if it''s for Liu''s sake to make trouble with Yun Qing, she doesn''t deserve to be his opponent.


    Meng Nian sighed: "this woman is more and more terrible. Even the pillow people who have been working for more than ten years have no hesitation. If it goes on like this, it will definitely become the second Wujun. " If Han Yuxi goes on like this, sooner or later, he will become a man who does not recognize the power of his relatives.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I hope, but Han Yuxi can''t be the second one."


    Meng Nian was a little surprised and asked, "why is Wang Ye so sure?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi is the same as Wu Xun. As a woman, she has the ability to govern the country, but Han Yuxi is not as fierce as Wu Xun. In front of power and children, she will choose children instead of power. "


    Meng Nian held a different view: "this is not necessarily true. How can Han Yuxi be willing to let go after she has tasted the supreme power


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "maybe you''re right. People are fickle. Now Han Yuxi values his children, but in ten or twenty years, maybe he will pay more attention to power. " That would be what he would like to see.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Wang Ye, how can we tell Yun Qing Han Yuxi''s plan without any trace?" If you let Yunqing know that Han Yuxi is fighting with her for power, maybe the rift between them will be bigger and bigger.


    "Yan matchless said:" cloud Qing''s confidants in addition to Yu Cong, other people will not do it Although it is rumored that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are separated, people with normal brain know that it is false news. As long as Han Yuxi is in power, Yunqing''s confidants are not willing to offend her.


    Meng Nian said: "Yunqing has a bad influence on Yu Cong. I''m afraid that Yunqing will not believe his words, but will doubt it."


    Yan matchless said with a smile: "no, Yunqing thinks that he is confused and listens to women''s people at most, and will not suspect that he has taken refuge in us." In fact, Yu Cong did not join them.


    Meng Nian said: "Mr. Wang, Han Yuxi should have known that Liu was recommended by Yu Cong. But why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t feel any accident: "Yu Cong grew up with Yun Qing when he was a child. He went through life and death for Yun Qing many times. Han Yuxi won''t move him just because of a Liu family. If not, the confidants of Feng Dajun and Cui Mo will surely come forward. " Feng Dajun, Cui Mo and others are generals with heavy troops in hand. Han Yuxi will not worry about their ideas.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Han really can bear it." Women''s jealousy is very terrible, for this kind of man to send his husband to send a woman are abhorrent. But Han could hold back the evil spirit.


    Yan Wushuang said: "she is waiting for the opportunity. Once han finds the chance, even if Yu Cong doesn''t have to die, he won''t be able to turn over in his life. " Even if he was not executed due to the old love, once he fell from a high place, it would be worse than death.


    PS: I saw that a relative said that liu''er was very bad in June. In fact, zaozao, haoge''er and triplets all had shortcomings.

 Chapter 1100

    When Liu Er arrived at Liujiazhuang, he didn''t practice the piano, but he was not idle. With breakfast, he followed Bai''s mother to learn cooking skills in the kitchen, did needlework with Yuxi in the afternoon, and practiced calligraphy and reading in the evening.


    In the afternoon, the four brothers came back to the yard and heard that Yuxi was in the bedroom. When they came into the room, they saw a lot of cloth on the table.


    Looking at the color of the cloth, you elder brother asked happily, "mother, do you make clothes for us?"


    Yuxi said: "my mother is going to make a jacket for each of your brothers and sisters." When I am free, I want to make some clothes for my children. When I am busy, I have no time to do it.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, just let xiuniang do it. You have a good rest." Although Hao Ge''er also likes to wear the clothes made by Yuxi himself, he is also afraid that Yuxi is tired.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "with the help of mother Tang, my mother is too tired." If she is allowed to do it by herself, it is estimated that she will not be able to finish it.


    After a little conversation, Banxia came back and said that the food was good. Yuxi said with a smile: "let''s eat!"


    Yuxigang stood in front of the table, but he didn''t take a seat. After a pause, he sat down again as if nothing had happened.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said, "princess, here comes the prince." It''s not necessary for Corydalis to say that Yuxi only heard the footsteps.


    Rui elder brother son sees cloud Qing, can''t help exclaiming: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s this like? "


    Yun Qing was bearded and haggard. He looked old for several years.


    Yuxi eyes all fall on cloud Qing body, toward Rui elder brother son say: "which so many words, eat." Regardless of Yun Qing, he took the bowl and began to eat.


    Rui elder brother son a Leng, just want to open mouth, was you elder brother son pulled down his clothes. Youge''er said in a low voice, "second brother, my mother wants you to eat." Their brother will be punished if he does something wrong. Now his father will be punished if he makes his mother angry.


    Rui elder brother son is looking at the jade Xi of facial expressionless, dare not say again is, sat down honestly.


    Although haoge''er is standing on Yuxi''s side, he is distressed to see Yunqing like this: "Meilan, go and get the chopsticks again." Finish saying to give his position to cloud engine, he let mother Tang to move a chair again.


    Meilan looks at Yuxi and sees that Yuxi has no objection. Then she turns to the kitchen and takes a pair of chopsticks.


    Hao Ge''er is sitting beside Yu Xi. As soon as he gives way, Yun Qing is sitting beside Yu Xi. Yuxi treats him as the air and eats his own food with his head down.


    Although Yuxi didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t know why. Yunqing felt at ease at this moment. He didn''t feel anxious and flustered when he was in the palace.


    In Yunqing tianyuxi didn''t answer, but took the needle and thread from the embroidery basket and sat down to make clothes.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, I''ve fought with you for most of the country. Can you really leave it behind?"


    Yuxi is still silent.


    Cloud engine some frustration, said: "Yuxi, how can I do you just forgive me?"


    Yuxi raised his head and said, "you don''t need to do anything, just leave the bookmark. In the future, you will walk in your sunshine path, and I will cross my single wooden bridge. "


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, even if I die, I won''t leave with you."


    Yu Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, unexpectedly use dead to threaten her, say: "that have nothing to say." He bowed his head and began to sew.


    Husband and wife, one bow to do clothes, one on the side watching, the whole room is quiet.


    Meilan was a little worried and said to Corydalis, "sister Corydalis, do you think we should go in and have a look?" There was no noise in the room. She was worried about something!


    What else can the prince do to the princess? What''s more, the princess will call us if something happens. "


    Meilan thought it was the same, but the princess was haggard after ten days away. The king of this meeting only has the responsibility of being humble. How can he dare to do anything too much.


    It''s getting dark. Yun Qing said, "it will hurt your eyes if you make clothes so dark. You''d better not do it."


    Yuxi still ignored him.


    Yun Qing took a long breath and said, "Yuxi, even if you are angry with me, you can''t have a hard time with your body."


    Yuxi put down his clothes and raised his head and said, "it''s so late, you should go back."


    Cloud Qing says busily: "go back tomorrow morning." Then he added: "it''s not safe to ride a horse in dark outside.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "if you don''t go back, you''ll sleep with ah Hao tonight." She won''t do it. The children are still watching!


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi didn''t drive him back, already satisfied, dare not more force other: "good."


    Yu Xi sees cloud Qing not move, say: "you go out! I''m going to have a rest. " It''s just dark. She doesn''t want to see Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing a face is gloomy, but he also dare not go against the meaning of jade Xi: "ah Hao, they are doing homework, I go to tutor them."


    Yuxi can''t help smoking again, but he can''t help it. On the basis of Yunqing, you can tutor the three brothers of ruige''er at most. I''m afraid he didn''t touch a lot of what he learned. But Yu Xi didn''t say that.


    Yuxi really thought wrong. Yunqing didn''t instruct the four brothers, but asked them how they had been in Zhuangzi during this period.


    In a few words, Rui Ge''er talked about the past ten days, and then asked, "Dad, when can you teach us how to ride and shoot?" He''s been waiting!


    Yun Qing said: "Dad has a lot of things to do. When he''s done, I''ll teach you to ride and shoot."


    You elder brother son discontentedly mutters a way: "this words, with Niang usually say of same."


    If it''s normal, you Ge''er will make Yun Qing black. Today, however, he was very patient: "when did you break your promise that my father and mother promised you?" Husband and wife have done a good job in this respect. As long as they have promised, they will do it.


    You elder brother son didn''t refute Yun Qing''s words, because what Yun Qing said is true.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Dad, you are tired all day. You have to go back to the palace early tomorrow morning. You''d better have a rest early!" In front of Yun Qing, Hao Ge''er is a good son who is considerate and sensible. As for what he did behind his back, Yunqing will never know.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When you finish your homework, go to sleep together."


    Rui elder brother''s face is surprised: "Dad will sleep with us tonight?"


    Hao Ge''er thought about what Yuxi had said to him, but he didn''t feel surprised. Before my mother died, I thought I would sleep with my father.


    You elder brother son hears this words, a face excitedly asks a way: "father, Niang drove you out?"


    This look of schadenfreude makes Yun Qing''s teeth itch. If it''s not for fear that beating this boy will make Yuxi more angry, he must let this smelly boy know how serious the consequences of laughing at him are.


    Rui Ge''er is sure that this is true. He has a different idea from you Ge''er: "Dad, when we finish our homework, can you continue to talk about the war that we didn''t finish last time?" Brother Rui has been thinking about it.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "naturally." Fortunately, the eldest son and the second son are still good. Well, brother Xuan is also good. As for youge''er, he came to collect debts.


    Yuxi tired of reading, put the book down and asked Meilan: "Shizi ye, have they almost finished their homework?"


    Meilan said with a smile: "it was finished a quarter of an hour ago. This meeting is listening to Wang Ye talking about his war! "


    Yuxi gave a sound and went to take a bath.


    Not long after Yuxi fell asleep, Meilan went into her study and said, "Wang Ye, it''s the end of Xu Shi. Shizi ye, it''s time for them to go to bed." It''s two quarters of an hour longer than usual today.


    Rui elder brother son still wants to leave: "Dad, you just finish today!" To keep him from thinking about it.


    Hao Ge''er took the lead to stand up and said: "ah Rui, dad is very tired. It''s time to rest."


    Cloud engine also really some tired, want to rest: "after two days, dad will come, then continue to talk." With Xu Wu''s last words, Yun Qing now takes good care of his body. He is the pillar of his family. He has to support the sky for Yuxi and his children.


    In the palace, Yun Qing couldn''t sleep well at night, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Although this meeting shares a room to sleep with jade Xi, can listen to sons even breathing sound, cloud Qing in the heart a piece of peace, not many meeting he also fell asleep.


    The next day, at dawn, Yunqing got up. Hao Ge''er opened his eyes when he heard the sound and saw that Yun Qing was getting dressed. He sat up and asked, "Dad, are you going back?"


    See cloud Qing nod, Hao elder brother son also get up to dress. Cloud Qing will be sent to the road, Hao Ge''er asked: "Dad, do you regret it?"


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "what do you say?" He was green with regret, but it was too late to say that.


    If you regret it, Hao Ge''er said, "Dad, if my mother really wants to leave you, I won''t leave you in Chuang Tzu. Father, the so-called sincere, gold and stone. As long as you let my mother know that you regret it and really change it, she will forgive you. " It''s Lao Tzu who preaches to his son, but it''s against Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing whispered: "that''s what I said, but dad doesn''t know how to make your mother calm down."


    Haoge''er said with a smile: "Dad, you have wiped out millions of enemy troops. You take this as a tough battle, and I''m sure you can think of a way. "


    Yunqing is thoughtful.


    Si Bainian reminded: "Lord, it''s time to go back, or it''s too late."


    Cloud Qing toward Hao Ge''er said: "Dad will think about it." Yuxi is too shrewd. The general method is not good, so we have to think about it carefully.


    Haoge''er: "Dad, be careful on your way."


    Back in the courtyard, Yuxi was waiting for him. Yuxi asked, "what did you just say to your father? What did you say for a long time?"


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "my father asked me to say something nice about him in front of my mother, but I refused."


    Yuxi believed that he was surprised: "you were born in October when I was pregnant. I don''t know how many intestines you have in your stomach. Isn''t it for your father? "


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "how can I tear down my mother''s platform! But Niang, my father just told me that he regretted it. He regretted that his reckless behavior that day brought about the serious consequences. "


    Yuxi didn''t hide his emotion in front of haoge''er. He hummed coldly: "regret? It''s late. "


    Hao Ge''er knows what Yuxi said: "Niang, it''s not too late for Dad to regret now." Fortunately, his father didn''t take Liu as his concubine. Otherwise, he was afraid that his mother would leave him.


    PS: I don''t know where I fell, Everybody, vote for me!

 Chapter 1101

    At the end of October, it was very cold. Back to the palace, Yunqing feels cold. Into the burning dragon''s study, cloud engine hit a shiver.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "Lord, I''ll have someone boil a bowl of ginger soup for you." If I''m not careful, I''ll get sick again.


    If before cloud engine certainly refused, but this time he nodded his head and said: "go to boil it!" Yunqing has obviously felt that his body is not as good as before.


    Xu Wu has prepared a set of words, and it''s a bit unexpected to promise Yunqing so readily, but it''s a good thing: "prince, can the attitude of the princess get better?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No


    Xu Wu said with some worry: "it''s been more than ten days." So long time has not subsided, greatly beyond Xu Wu''s expectation.


    Cloud engine is not willing to say more about this, and bows down to deal with government affairs. After a while, Tan Tuo comes to see him. Yunqing is busy and has no time to think.


    At noon, Huo Changqing sent for Yunqing. See cloud Qing, Huo Changqing asked: "your daughter-in-law can say when to come back?"


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "I didn''t say that, but the children have a good life in Chuang Tzu." Chuang Tzu''s conditions are not as good as those of his family, but his sons are not uncomfortable at all, which makes Yun Qing very happy.


    Huo Changqing said: "coax your daughter-in-law back as soon as possible! Ah Hao and ah Rui are not here. The house is cold and quiet. " When you are old, you are afraid of loneliness. When there are children, the house is full of excitement.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I decided to go to HeJiazhuang from this evening and come back the next morning." Anyway, it''s only half an hour to go back and forth. It''s hard work, but it''s better to stay in the mansion. In the mansion, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "is this too hard?" It''s winter, so it''s not only time-consuming, it''s freezing.


    Yun Qing said: "I can''t see Yu Xi for ten days and a half months. It''s hard to let her down**** In front of her, I think sooner or later there will be a way to soften


    Huo Changqing understood and said, "do you want to use bitter meat? It''s not that I said. It''s probably useless for your daughter-in-law. " Ten years ago, Han may have been soft hearted, but not now.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I want her to see my sincerity." Doing nothing will only make Yuxi far away from him.


    Huo Changqing was silent and said, "I don''t know if Xu Wu has told you. Your daughter-in-law wants Yu Zhi to take over the intelligence system."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "ah Wu didn''t tell me, but it''s very good. When Yu Zhi takes over the job of intelligence, Xu Wu doesn''t have to work as hard as before. "


    Huo Changqing was relieved: "I''m afraid that Liu''s affair will make your daughter-in-law worry about you. She may want more rights to ensure her stable status. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "what right do you want?"


    Huo Changqing said mildly: "Yunqing, you are too emotional. If you are just a general, it is a good thing, but as a ruler, it is a fatal weakness. As a person in power, you must put the overall situation first. Your daughter-in-law is better than you. " After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "so if Han wants military power from you, you just give it to her. Don''t think about it."


    Shuaiyin is in Yuxi''s hands. With shuaiyin, you can dispatch troops, but Yuxi has never been useful. So Huo Changqing said that Yuxi wanted military power. Yunqing felt a little puzzled. But he didn''t argue with Huo Changqing, just nodded and said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, no matter what Yuxi wants, I will give it to her." In Yunqing''s heart, their husband and wife are one, regardless of you and me.


    Huo Changqing heard this, said with a smile: "you can think like this, I also rest assured." It has to be said that cloud engine is not powerful, which is also a great advantage. In this way, the husband and wife will not fight each other for power.


    Cloud engine said: "our husband and wife down the river, no matter who is in power now, after this river is to be handed over to ah Hao."


    Huo Changqing completely relieved: "well, you think very thoroughly. After all, it will be handed over to ah Hao, so there is nothing to contend with. "


    At this point, Huo Changqing said to Yunqing: "you also tell your daughter-in-law this, so she will not be so angry."


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "jade Xi mind is heavy, if I specially say this matter with her, she definitely more angry."


    Huo Changqing some helpless, said: "if that day also with now so know to take care of your daughter-in-law''s mood, also won''t have this storm." Seeing Yun Qing''s cold face, Huo Changqing said, "I''m glad you didn''t make a big mistake. You can make it back. But no more. Family is everything. If you break up the family, you will regret it in the future. " After years of age, I know how valuable a harmonious family is.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "never again."


    Huo Changqing doesn''t tell Yunqing that he ordered to solve Liu''s problem. He''s ready to wait until it''s done to tell Yunqing.


    As soon as Yuxi finished bathing and lay down in bed, she heard Corydalis come in and say, "princess, the prince is coming."


    Yuxi is surprised. What''s the matter with the coming of this evening. But on second thought, there is nothing wrong with Yun Qing in Ho City. Most of all, there are problems in government affairs, but there are no big problems with ministers such as Tan Tuo.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to the Corydalis, "blow the light, I''m going to sleep." Before Yunqing doesn''t tell her the truth, no matter what Yunqing does, she won''t give in.


    Corydalis blew out the light and went out. She stopped Yun Qing who was preparing to enter the room and said, "please stop. The princess has fallen asleep." Corydalis only listen to Yuxi''s words, even in the face of cloud engine, she does not avoid.


    When I first entered the yard, the bedroom was still on. Now the light is out, obviously Yuxi doesn''t want to see him. Yun Qing''s chest swelled, and he suffered a lot, but he also knew that it had to be done slowly, and he couldn''t wait: "I know."


    Meilan came over and said, "Wang Ye, you have hot water. Do you want to take a bath first?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll have a rest before I take a bath." He''s cold now, so he''s not fit to take a bath.


    Meilan looked at Yunqing, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and asked cautiously, "Lord, do you want to use the midnight snack?"


    Cloud engine is really hungry: "whatever you have, you don''t need to do anything extra." It takes a lot of time to do the extra work.


    Hao elder brother son heard the movement, put on big hair clothes and came out, see cloud Qing very surprised: "Dad, it''s you! Why do you come here so late? " It''s too late for his father to come here. Is there anything wrong?


    Cloud Qing see this busy will Hao Ge Er pull into the room, said: "this outside cold, you wear so easy to get cold." This child, too does not cherish the body.


    Triplets didn''t think much when they saw Yunqing.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "get into the bed quickly and don''t get cold." There''s no floor in the room.


    Rui Ge''er said with bright eyes: "Dad, continue to tell us about the war?"


    Yunqing agreed without thinking about it.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Meilan said, "Wang Ye, the dumplings are ready. You can eat them."


    Yun Qing waved and said, "bring it in and eat it here." Eating dumplings and talking to the children about the war.


    After a while, mother Bai brought a bowl of Capsella dumplings and said with a smile, "this is the dumpling made by the princess herself in the afternoon. She left some for tomorrow morning."


    You elder brother son is smelling that fragrance, feel belly Gu Gu cry, simply sit up and say: "Dad, I also want to eat."


    Hao Ge''er said: "all go to bed, which can eat again."


    You''re so tired.


    Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife for many years, how can we not know Yuxi never eat overnight meals. But he did not expose the white mother, asked: "shepherd''s purse is also the princess to pick in the field?"


    Mother Bai shook her head and said, "No. The princess and the second princess are making jacket for the four young masters today Last time I went to pick wild vegetables, I wanted to let haoge''er and them experience the rural life and relax by the way.


    A bowl of Capsella dumplings, a dish of sauced beef and a plate of cucumber were swept away by Yunqing.


    You elder brother son see cloud Qing eat of Huan, can''t help but whisper a way: "tomorrow again let Niang wrap Capsella dumpling to eat."


    After eating, Yun Qing continued to talk about the unfinished war to his four sons. After about two quarters of an hour, Meilan came over and said, "Lord, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it."


    Cloud engine is also too involved, forget the time. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "medicine bath?" He didn''t say he was going to take a medicine bath. Generally speaking, the following people are not good at asserting.


    Meilan explained: "aunt Tong said that Wang Ye was on his way at night. She was cold. Bubble medicine bath is good for her health."


    Cloud Qing listened to this words some disappointments, he still thought is jade Xi command, unexpectedly is not.


    After soaking medicine bath back, cloud engine see you elder brother son will quilt kick away, go to help him cover good quilt just go to bed.


    Hao elder brother son sleeps beside cloud Qing, ask a way: "Dad, you run back and forth like this too hard." How clever Hao Ge''er is! He doesn''t know Yun Qing''s plan!


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "see your father not only don''t feel tired, but full of energy." He is so busy, but also to give the children a good future.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t say much. His father had to go back tomorrow morning and had to rest early.


    From this day on, Yunqing went to HeJiazhuang every night and left in the morning. Yuxi''s attitude did not change, still ignore cloud engine. However, for some time, the relationship between Yun Qing and his four sons is very close.


    In early November, Yan Xi told Yang Duoming a news: "boss, Liu was assassinated by assassins."


    Yang Duoming was surprised and said, "was Liu assassinated? Have you found out the details of the assassin? "


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "not yet. Boss, do you think the assassin was sent by the princess? "


    Yang Duoming thinks Yan Xi is stupid again: "if the princess wants Liu''s life, let us do it directly. Why do we have to find another killer? As soon as the killer appears, there will be a lot of noise. At that time, people will suspect that it''s the princess. " If he started, he would let Liu die quietly. How could he make so much noise.


    Yan Xi said: "since it''s not the hand of the princess, who will it be?" Liu can''t get in the way of others!


    Yang Duoming said: "go and find out. By the way, is Liu dead? " Hearing that Liu was lucky enough to escape the assassin''s assassination, Yang Duoming couldn''t help suspecting that this was a play written and directed by the Liu family.


    Knowing what Yang Duoming thought, Yan Xi said, "boss, when Liu escaped from the nunnery, he happened to meet Aunt Huang, Yu Cong''s concubine who went to the temple to make incense."


    Yang Duoming laughed and said, "you won''t tell me that Aunt Huang, seeing Liu''s pity, will she go to Yu''s house for a while?" If so, it would be fun to watch.


    Yan Xi nodded: "it''s like this. Boss, do you think there will be ghosts in it? "


    Yang Duoming said: "the bottom of the assassin will be carefully checked, as to how to deal with this depends on the meaning of the princess."


    Yan Xi said: "there are rumors that the prince and the princess are separated, but the princess still lives in Chuang Tzu calmly? I don''t know what the princess thought. She''s not afraid of foxes climbing the king''s bed during this time. "


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "if the princess didn''t kill Liu, she must have another plan, not dare to do it. If you think about what happened in the capital some time ago, you will know that the princess is not a person who can be provoked at will. "


    Yan Xi said hastily, "I''m going to inquire about the news now." It is not too much to say that so many people died in the capital some time ago. And it was all written by the princess. So I think the princess is a good person, and I don''t know how to die in the end.


    At noon the next day, Yan Xi told Yang Duoming the result: "the two assassins came from the northwest. Boss, do you really think they are not sent by the princess? "


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "impossible. If Wang Fei really wants to send a killer, she will never send such a rookie¡° You can''t kill a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. It can be seen how bad these two assassins are.


    Yan Xi scratched his head: "who would that be?"


    Yang Duoming is not sure: "maybe it''s someone who deliberately designs to plant the princess and wants to alienate the prince and the princess."


    Yan Xi said, "I have to inform the princess quickly, but I can''t let her get into trouble with the prince because of this." Two people have made trouble because of Liu''s affair. If the prince knew that the princess sent assassins to kill Liu, he didn''t know what would happen!


    Yang Duoming also felt that it was no small matter, so he immediately wrote a letter and sent 800 Li to pick city. After delivering the letter, he went to Han Jianming and told him about it.


    Han Jianming said after listening: "these people also overestimate Liu''s position in Yunqing''s heart." If cloud Qing really valued Liu''s, it would be impossible to kill him just because of the date.


    Yang Duoming said: "Mr. Han, I am worried that Yu Cong will say something against the princess in front of the prince. Mr. Han, after all, Yu Cong is a man who goes through life and death with the Lord. His words still have an impact on the Lord. "


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, said: "this matter with the princess to wake up, let the princess know." All the people who want to do harm to Yuxi are his enemies, so waiting for the chance, he has to die.


    When Yang Duoming saw this, he was not worried.


    PS: today is Christmas Eve. I wish you all a safe day. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, remember to eat an apple.

 Chapter 1102

    Out of the house, you can see the white frost in the yard, like a piece of white rice paper; The roof was also covered with a thin layer of jade, like a white blanket.


    The scenery is beautiful, but the wind is not. This frost wind is most piercing, jade Xi couldn''t help but hit a shiver: "this day became cold again." The air is white.


    Meilan nodded and said, "yes, it''s getting colder day by day." On such a cold day, it''s hard enough for Wang Ye to insist on coming in the evening and returning in the morning. But Meilan doesn''t dare to say good things about Yunqing in front of Yuxi.


    In the morning, Yuxi was reading a book in the room when Meilan came in with a smile and said, "princess, the Lord has sent people cakes."


    Yuxi looked at Meilan''s food box and said, "I''m afraid it''s already cold. I''ll send it to ah Hao to eat." Yuxi also ate cakes, but he ate less. He could eat two pieces at most at a time.


    Meilan said: "princess, guard Xu said that the prince bought it for the princess himself. Princess, this cake is still hot. You can eat it now. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he said to himself, "this is the sun coming out in the West." Except for Hui Yunqing, who just got married, who accompanied her to the shop to buy jewelry, he never bought anything for her in person these years. Even if he came back from outside and gave her something, it was all bought by the people below. Yuxi knew that he was busy, but he didn''t pick a thorn for it.


    Meilan see Yuxi no objection, immediately from the box will take out the cake. See this dish of cake shape if plum, golden yellow, look at the appearance of people have a great appetite.


    Yuxi took a piece and took a bite. It was sweet but not greasy, soft and delicious. After eating one piece, Yuxi took another and nodded, "it''s delicious. Take it to shiziye and the second princess for a taste!" This dish is not much, so everyone can only get two or three pieces.


    Meilan said: "since the princess thinks it''s delicious, let white mother have a try. Maybe white mother can make it after eating it!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve eaten a lot of plum blossom cakes, but they are not so delicious. If I''m not wrong, this cake should have a unique formula. " Over the years, Bai''s mother has been studying her cooking skills, and the dishes are getting better and better. However, this cake is lack of craftsmanship. It''s hard for her to make such exquisite cakes. Yuxi doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Hearing this, Meilan said with a smile, "it''s really rare that such delicious cakes have been found by the Lord."


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s just a dish of cake. It''s not so easy to let her down: "get busy with you!"


    Yuxi just picked up the book, corydalis came in: "princess, Jiangnan has a letter to deliver." Finish saying, two letters on hand gave Yu Xi.


    The two letters were written by Yang Duoming and Han Jianming. Yang Duoming mainly talks about Liu Yi''s being assassinated and saved by Yu Cong''s concubine. Han Jianming''s letter is all about the government affairs and the reaction of the officialdom and literati Shizi to the next year''s scientific examination. He didn''t mention anything about the Liu family.


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and said with a smile, "it''s interesting." Liu was chased and killed, and was saved by Yu Cong''s concubine. There are so many coincidences in the world!


    The Corydalis did not speak.


    Yuxi thought and asked, "where is Yu Cong''s wife Lin now?" It has been more than a month since Lin went to Jiangnan, but Yang Duoming didn''t mention her in his letter. It can be seen that Lin hasn''t reached Jiangnan yet.


    Corydalis didn''t really know that.


    Yuxi said, "you ask Yuzhi, he should know." Yu Zhi has never done intelligence work before. Now it will take a long time for him to take over the intelligence system. Therefore, Yu Zhi followed Xu Wu in the palace, but did not follow Yuxi to HeJiazhuang.


    When Corydalis turned around, Yuxi stopped her again: "by the way, ask Yuzhi, do you have any letters from Jiangnan today?" Since Liu lives in Yu Cong''s house, I believe Yu Cong won''t stand by and say it to Yun Qing.


    The Corydalis nodded and said, "OK." She did as she was told and did not ask much about the reasons.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi knew why Lin had not arrived in Jiangnan. The reason is very simple, Lin fell ill, and now he is still in Luzhou!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really unfortunate that you are ill." If Lin arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, now I''m afraid Yu Cong has no extra mood to mind Liu''s business.


    Corydalis said: "princess, ah Zhi said that there are many official letters and folds in Jiangnan these two days, but the letter Lord only received one from his uncle." Han Jianming is Yuxi''s eldest brother and will definitely not do anything against Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "I know."


    The next morning, Yunqing asked people to send cakes. Yuxi looked at the cake, which looked like the navel of the statue of "King Kong" in the temple, and said with a smile, "this cake looks interesting."


    Meilan said: "I asked the visitor, he said that this cake is called Huishan pastry, which is made of pure vegetable oil, refined flour, sesame, nuts, shredded melon and other raw materials after baking."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no wonder this cake is so exquisite. It turns out that the master is from the south of the Yangtze River." Then he took a piece to eat. After eating, the cake is crisp, fragrant and sweet with salty taste.


    At noon, you elder brother son can''t help complaining with Yuxi: "mother, father is too stingy, so two pieces are not enough for me to plug my teeth." If you want to send more, please!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you like cakes? Why, now the taste has changed? "


    Youge''er said: "it''s not that my taste has changed, but that the cake is so delicious. Mother, please let dad buy more! " He wants to have a good time at one time, but he doesn''t want to be like what he is now.


    Yuxi poked brother you''s forehead with his finger and said, "what did Niang tell you? In the morning and afternoon, you can only eat two cakes at most, no more All cakes are sweet. Eating too much sweet and greasy food is bad for your teeth. But the four brothers didn''t like sweet and greasy food all the time. It''s jujube. I like sweet food very much.


    Youge''er muttered: "it''s better not to eat!"


    When Yuxi heard this, he immediately said, "don''t eat well." She doesn''t want her children to eat more sweets!


    Youge''er immediately shut up. If there''s any new cake, you can''t eat it. He''s drooling!


    In the evening, the palace sent something back. But this time it''s not cake, it''s camellia. This pot of camellia is deep red, red and gorgeous, especially festive.


    Meilan whispered, "princess, this flower is so beautiful." Now in addition to the pine or green, the outside has long been withered and yellow, this red flower is particularly rare.


    She''s not a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. A few cakes and a pot of flowers can make her happy. Yuxi said lightly: "put it in the study!" Several children are tired of writing at night. It''s good to look at the flowers.


    In the evening, Yun Qing came and asked Meilan, "does the princess like the flowers?" Yunqing doesn''t like this kind of trick. It''s Xu Daniu''s advice.


    Meilan shook her head and said, "the princess of flowers is in the study." See cloud Qing face dew disappointed, Meilan way: "but that cake Princess like very much, the princess ate a lot."


    Yunqing''s look eased a lot.


    Meilan said: "Mr. Wang, it''s not safe to buy things outside. I don''t know if I can buy this recipe, or invite this master to work in the mansion? "


    Yun Qing said: "I''ll send someone to do this." He went out early and came back late, and seldom met Yuxi. Even if met Yuxi to him also cold light. This makes cloud engine more regretful when it is defeated.


    You elder brother son sees cloud Qing, can''t help complaining: "Dad, the pastry that you send is too little, I ate two pieces to have no more."


    Yun Qing was not angry, but said with a smile: "when you go back to the palace, you can eat as much as you want."


    Brother you thinks Chuang Tzu is very good. He is free here. But he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise he would be scolded.


    The next day, Yunqing returned to the palace. Xu Wu handed him a letter and said, "Wang Ye, Yu Cong''s letter." Yu Cong''s letter came with the official letter, so it was slower than Yang Duoming''s.


    Yunqing opened the letter and looked very ugly after reading it.


    Xu Wu asked¡° Mr. Wang, what did Yu Cong say in the letter? " I don''t think it''s a good thing, otherwise the LORD would not look like this.


    Yun Qing said: "Yu Cong said that the princess sent someone to kill Liu. Liu ran into his concubine Aunt Huang on the way to escape. Aunt Huang rescued Liu and took her back to Yu''s house. "


    Xu Wu has been in charge of intelligence work these years, and he has also heard about the private affairs of many officials'' families. Hearing this, Xu Wu frowned. But he heard that Liu was very beautiful. Aunt Huang would not be afraid to lead a wolf into the house if she took Liu back. But Xu Wu didn''t say this because he was concerned about his brotherhood for many years.


    Yun Qing frowned at Xu Wu and said, "Yu Cong said that he has found out. The assassin who assassinated Liu''s family is from Ho Cheng. Go and find out what''s going on?"


    Xu Wu returned to his senses and said, "prince, this assassin is definitely not sent by the princess. If the princess wants to kill Liu, she doesn''t have to wait until now. "


    Cloud Qing said: "I know it''s not the princess. I''m afraid it''s someone who planted it. I want to alienate the princess and me." Cloud Qing in the heart is very clear, jade Xi is angry to want with him and leave, think he don''t care about her, in the heart don''t have her. And Liu, Yuxi did not pay attention at all. In this way, Yuxi would not do anything to assassinate Liu. Furthermore, if Yuxi really wants to kill Liu Shi, he directly tells Yang Duoming that he doesn''t need to send assassins.


    At this time, Fu Mingming asked to see him.


    Xu Wu went out of the study to Huo Changqing''s yard and told him about the assassin''s assassination of Liu.


    Huo Changqing after listening, frowning to find cloud engine. Know cloud Qing is talking with people, he did not disturb. He didn''t come into the room until Yunqing finished.


    Cloud engine is a little surprised, ask a way: "Huo Shu, have what matter you let a person tell me, I am past."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "just now Xu Wu told me that Yu Cong wrote to me that it was zaozao his mother who killed Liu."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Yuxi won''t do such a thing. I''ll find out who''s behind the scenes. "


    Huo Changqing said: "you don''t have to check. It''s me who sent people to assassinate Liu. I asked Guo Xun to select the two men from Chuang Tzu. "


    Yunqing didn''t expect that Huo Changqing was behind the scenes. He immediately asked, "why does uncle Huo want to kill Liu?"


    Huo Changqing said: "these years, in addition to Liu''s affair, you haven''t made any other mistakes, so there must be something wrong with Liu." Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, Huo Changqing continued: "although the two men selected by Guo Xun are not the best among them, they are also outstanding in all aspects, but they failed to assassinate Liu? Do you know what that means? "


    Yun Qing''s face changed slightly and said, "Uncle Huo, do you mean Liu''s work is meticulous?" After that, he shook his head and said, "no way. I sent someone to check it. Liu''s past is very simple. He has been learning piano all these years and has not been involved in other things."


    Huo Changqing said: "what you see with your own eyes may not be true, let alone what you hear."


    This words, cloud Qing didn''t refute.


    Huo Changqing said: "there is one thing Xu Wu didn''t tell you. Yu Cong recommended Liu to you. He asked Xu Wu to help him keep it from your daughter-in-law." Xu Wu doesn''t tell Yun Qing about his brotherhood, but Huo Changqing doesn''t think so. Since Yu Cong has done this, they can''t protect him for the sake of old love. This is very dangerous for cloud engine. In Huo Changqing''s eyes, Yunqing is more important than Yucong.


    Cloud Qing a face is surprised, this matter he still really don''t know: "Yu Cong why want to do so?"


    Huo Changqing said: "because he has a ghost in his heart. He has lived and died with you for so many years. Naturally, he won''t think much about his recommendation of Liu. But your daughter-in-law is a thoughtful person. She won''t expose it lightly. She will definitely send someone to check it. " As long as you check, Yu Cong will show up.


    Cloud engine wants to also don''t want to say: "impossible, I don''t believe Yu Cong will betray me."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "such a short time is not enough for him to betray you and join the imperial court. I think he should have been used. "


    Cloud Qing thought of what happened in Jiangnan, said: "his two concubines should also have problems." It''s only his fault that the people didn''t check it carefully and missed something.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold face: "I won''t tell you anything before, just about today''s letter. His letter is clearly trying to stir up the relationship between you and your daughter-in-law. He has been in Ho City for many years. Don''t you know that your daughter-in-law is your greatest help? He knows, but he still wrote it This species is enough to show that there is something wrong with the congruence.


    Yun Qing asked Xu Wu, who was standing on one side and didn''t say a word, and said, "ah Wu, what do you think of this?"


    Xu Wu was silent for a long time and said what he had said before: "Yu Cong, he has changed."


    Yun Qing thinks of the words Xu Wu said to him last time, and his face is very ugly. Yu Cong may not have betrayed him, but he is selfish, otherwise he won''t do so many small moves.


    In fact, Huo Changqing also sighed that in the past six months, Yu Cong had become a different person.


    PS: this way of flattering, it''s really weak. In addition: double monthly tickets will start on the 29th, and one ticket will top two at that time, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~¡£ My parents have their votes. They will vote until the 29th.

 Chapter 1103

    Huo Changqing thought about it, and said a few more words: "you are usually very calm, but you fall on Liu Shi. Fortunately, you have strong willpower, otherwise I can''t imagine what you are like now. So it''s better to get rid of such a disaster as soon as possible. " Yun Qing didn''t touch Liu, and Han made a scene to get away from him. If cloud Qing really accepted Liu''s concubine, the husband and wife will certainly be centrifugal.


    See cloud Qing didn''t utter a word, Huo Changqing complexion not good ground say: "how? Can''t bear it? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. It''s really not thoughtful to leave Liu''s family in the house on that day, but it''s far fetched to say that she was meticulous because the assassin didn''t succeed. "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "still reluctant to give up."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t want to give up. It''s just that I''m responsible for this. I''m bad at her reputation. I don''t want to hurt her life any more."


    When Huo Changqing heard this, he said with a cold face, "it''s up to you." But at the bottom of my heart, I made up my mind to get rid of Liu.


    Back in the yard, Huo Changqing followed Xu Wu, who followed him, and said, "no wonder zaozao''s mother is so angry that she wants to leave with him." He was so angry that he couldn''t shake his hands.


    Xu Wu said: "adoptive father, I don''t think Wang Ye is in love with Liu. If not, knowing that his adoptive father sent someone to kill Liu, the king would not look so calm. Adoptive father, the Lord should feel that he is implicated in the innocent. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I know he didn''t care about Liu, but his attitude is irritating. Forget it. Don''t say it Too much talk is annoying. It''s not easy for Han family to talk about. It''s irritating enough to meet such a lump.


    Talk with Huo Changqing, let cloud Qing mood is very bad. All day long, he was cold, which made the officials who came to report the incident tremble.


    Today, Yunqing left the palace early. When he arrived at HeJiazhuang, Yuxi had dinner with the children.


    Several children looked at the ugly look of cloud engine, and they didn''t say a word. They bowed their heads to eat. After dinner, they all rushed back to their room.


    Yuxi heart some exclamation, want to let cloud engine do not in color, afraid is this life is impossible.


    Cloud Qing black face with Yuxi said: "today received a letter from Yu Cong, he said in the letter Liu was assassinated, and the assassin is sent by you."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "just right, I will leave the bookmark. You don''t need to see me again."


    Cloud engine mood more and more bad, voice not from ground big way: "Assassin is clearly not you send out, why should say such words?"


    Jade Xi disdains a way: "is it me, you have already had a conclusion in the heart?"? Why ask again. "


    Cloud engine angry and helpless, said: "I know you are not such a person." If not for Huo Shu to tell him, Yuxi this is very easy to let him misunderstand.


    Yuxi''s face sneered: "thanks to you, I''m the world. Yuxi jokingly said:" don''t you doubt me? Who are you questioning me now? "


    Cloud Qing feel very wronged: "I didn''t question you, I just think about Yu Cong, in a bad mood."


    Yuxi didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Huo has already told me about the assassin. He sent the people out. He thinks Liu is a disaster, so he wants to get rid of her. "


    Yuxi stands up and wants to go back to his room. But he was stopped by Yunqing and said, "Yuxi, I''ve been wholeheartedly to you these years. No matter what you say outside, I''m standing by your side. Because you''re my wife, the one I want to spend my life with. Yuxi, Liu''s affair is my negligence. I''m wrong, but you can''t totally reject our love for husband and wife for so many years. Yuxi, you are very unfair to me. "


    Yuxi turns his head, looks at Yunqing and says in a cold voice: "unfair? Over the years, I have to deal with the complicated government affairs, take care of the trivial matters in the government, take care of six children, and always worry about your safety. But what about you? How do you repay me? You''re kissing me with other women


    Cloud engine said: "what with other women kiss me, I romantic, there is no matter. Yuxi, I haven''t even touched one of Liu''s hairs. "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "you don''t want to touch her, but you don''t dare to touch her. Because you know very well in your heart that if you don''t have me, you can''t win the world even if you don''t have me. "


    Yunqing was almost mad when he heard Yuxi''s words: "I never thought of being an emperor. At the beginning, the rebellion was forced by the situation and wanted to give our family a living. It''s God''s gift and love for our family to be here today, but I know very well in my heart that my ability and temperament are not suitable for being an emperor. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not fit to be an emperor, but our ah Hao is born to be an emperor. "


    Yuxi''s words just now were intended to irritate Yunqing, but he knew that Yunqing really had no desire for power, otherwise he would not be so relaxed.


    See jade Xi silent, cloud Qing very sad. Why did their husband and wife come to this stage: "Yuxi, no matter what you think, I really didn''t want to take Liu as my concubine, and I didn''t care about her."


    Yuxi looked straight at Yunqing and said, "what''s the matter with you and her in your dream?" Seeing Yun Qing''s dull face, Yu Xi said, "it''s said that you have thoughts every day and dreams at night. What you dare not do in reality can only be realized in your dreams. So, don''t say to me that you''re not thinking about Liu anymore. " Because Yuxi didn''t really want to leave, so he didn''t say anything ugly.


    Finish saying these words, jade Xi no longer take care of cloud Qing, but by lying..


    After entering the room, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "I want to be quiet. You guard at the door. Don''t let anyone in." Now she doesn''t want to see anyone, even the children.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, corydalis asked carefully, "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi stroked his chest and said, "it''s just that some of his anger is not going well. It''s much better now." Do you feel bad? It''s hard, but it''s much better than the grief and sadness when I first learned about it.


    The Corydalis said, "princess, I''m at the door. If you need anything, please call me." With that, he walked to the door with a worried face.


    Yunqing was also shocked by Yuxi''s words just now. When he came back to find Yuxi, he was stopped by corydalis. "The princess said that she didn''t want to see anyone now. She wanted to be alone," she said


    See Corydalis determined not to let him into the room, cloud engine is anxious and angry. But the four sons are still in the wing room. If they make a big noise, it will make the children uneasy, so he doesn''t dare to shout.


    Standing at the door for half an hour, I saw that there was no sound in the room. Cloud Qing some worry, toward the Corydalis said: "I stand here, don''t go in, you go into the house to accompany the princess." He knows that Yuxi is not the kind of person who can''t think of it, but a sullen life is bad for his health.


    Corydalis is not fooled. If she goes into Yunqing, she can go with her. Corydalis said, "the princess said that she wanted to be alone. When she wanted someone to accompany her, she would call the emperor to come." There is no better company than children!


    Cloud engine stood at the door for a short time, and then turned to the front yard. He went to the front yard to find Si Bonian, waved back the crowd and asked, "what I told you, did you tell the princess?"


    "What?" he said


    Cloud Qing endure anger way: "I told you that dream, why do you want to tell the princess?"


    Si Bonian felt a thump in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He said, "the Lord told me that you were dancing swords for Liu''s family in your dream that day. I thought it was very strange, so I told Xu Wu. As for whether Xu Wu told the princess, I don''t know. But I didn''t say anything else except that. "


    Xu Wu told Yuxi 100 percent, otherwise Yuxi would not be so angry that he would be separated from him. Think of here, cloud engine can''t say the powerlessness. Yuxi said that he had thoughts every day and dreams at night, but he didn''t really have that idea. He didn''t know about those strange dreams. Well, I can''t wash it this time.


    Si Bonian thought for a moment and said: "prince, you explain to the princess that Liu is strange, and the sound of the Qin can confuse people''s minds. The princess has always been reasonable and should not be angry about it. " Just in the dream, not in real life, there should be no big obstacle.


    Cloud Qing this will want to die heart all had: "late." If he told Yuxi about it at the first time, Yuxi would believe that there was something strange about Liushi. Can drag to now again say this words, jade Xi which also can believe.


    Hao elder brother son sees cloud Qing of one face depressed, ask a way: "Dad, how do you quarrel with Niang again?" His mother''s anger has not gone away, and now quarrel can not add fuel to the fire.


    Cloud engine shakes his head and says: "it''s not dad who wants to fight with your mother, it''s..." cloud engine doesn''t know how to go on: "it''s unclear now."


    Hao elder brother son a face is perplexed, but see cloud Qing that tangle afflictive appearance, also no longer ask: "Dad, that I do homework to go." It''s no use staying.


    At night, cloud engine tosses and turns on the bed, can''t sleep, simply get up. When he came to the hospital and saw that the bedroom was still on, he knew that Yuxi had not slept either. He wants to have a good talk with Yuxi, but the door is locked and he can''t get in.


    Corydalis see Yuxi holding a book in a daze, advised: "princess, don''t look, it''s midnight, you should sleep."


    Yuxi lowered his hand and said, "I can''t sleep." She told herself not to care, but in fact, where can I really not care! As soon as she thought of what spernian''s letter said, her heart was throbbing.


    The Corydalis said, "princess, what can I do for you. It''s not good for you to sulk like this. " She knew that Yuxi always cherished her body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to say." She felt so tired that she didn''t know how to go on.


    Early the next morning, Yunqing received the 800 Li military news from Du Zheng. Business matters, cloud engine did not stop back to pick city.


    Originally, Yuxi''s attitude was somewhat relaxed, but after their quarrel, their relationship fell to the freezing point. As long as Yunqing comes, Yuxi will hide in the room. Yunqing was anxious and angry, but he didn''t know what to do. This state for three days, until the date back, has not changed.


    When Yuxi saw jujube, he touched her face and said, "it''s dark again." Originally, jujube grew heroic, with dark skin, and then wearing a uniform, do not know absolutely think it is a young man.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, I''m not only black, but also my martial arts have improved a lot." Entering the Qianwei camp needs assessment, but the passing rate is very low. So, no one was merciful because she was a princess. After the examination, she didn''t lower her requirements when training because she was a princess. So this period of time, jujube did not suffer less. However, the effect is also obvious, and jujube has increased practical experience.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard that. But we can''t be complacent. We have to keep working hard. "


    Mother and daughter chatted for a while. Zaozao said, "mother, ah Hao wrote to me and told me that you had another fight with Dad the other day? Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing."


    Jujube frowned and said: "Niang, you hide things in your heart. No one knows what you think?" Her mother is good at everything. That''s the worst.


    Yuxi said: "there are some things, it''s useless to say?"


    Jujube thought and said, "Niang, is it because of Liu''s family? Mother, it''s not safe for my father to do it, but I''m sure he has nothing to do with Liu. "


    Yuxi asked, "how are you sure?"


    Zaozao said, "I threw Liu out of the house and made her black and blue. My father didn''t say a word about me. And I went to Liu''s house to force Liu to commit suicide, and my father didn''t scold me. If dad really cares about Liu, he won''t be so indifferent. " After a pause, zaozao said: "Dad is different from Niang. Don''t bully Niang, someone will slander Niang. Dad can''t bear it. I heard from Lu Bai that Gao Song was executed by his father for slandering his mother. Mother, in my father''s mind, Liu can''t even compare with mother''s hair. "


    Liu Shi''s matter, although did not let Yuxi drill a bull''s horn, but still affected, cannot let her calmly ponder this matter. Zaozao this call, let Yuxi her impetuous mood eased a lot.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi and said, "Niang, Liu''s family is very common. Dad''s eyes are not so frustrated, so he won''t take a fancy to her. "


    Although Yuxi knew it was a lie, he felt comfortable after hearing it: "you know how to fool your mother." She heard that Liu had a beautiful face and good temperament.


    Jujube seriously said: "Niang, what I said is true, that Liu''s even Niang half all cannot compare!" In zaozao''s mind, there is no one more beautiful than her mother.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s better to have a daughter." This small cotton padded jacket is very considerate.


    When Yuxi was happy, zaozao said, "mother, my father is wrong, but this man is not wrong. What''s more, as you know, my father''s temperament is careless. I don''t think things are as comprehensive as my mother''s. Mother, don''t worry about him. Forgive him this time! " For such a long time, zaozao was the first one to intercede for Yunqing.


    Over the years, no matter what she wants to do, cloud engine supports it unconditionally and never opposes it. And no matter how people outside slander her, cloud engine has always been on her side, also wholeheartedly trust her. Think of here, Yuxi also soft down. However, what should be insisted must be insisted. Yuxi said, "when your father tells me the truth, my mother will consider whether to forgive him or not." She must find out about the dream, otherwise she will not feel comfortable all her life.


    Jujube ah a way: "what truth?"


    Yuxi said, "your father knows." No matter how much, Yuxi won''t disclose.


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, the key moment, or jujube top use.

 Chapter 1104

    The twilight is like a big gray net, falling quietly and covering the whole earth.


    Jujube at the door looked for a long time, or did not see the shadow of cloud Qing: "autumn lotus, you say dad today will not but come?" Jujube is to hope that Yuxi and Yunqing make up as soon as possible, so they are comfortable.


    Qiuhe said: "I heard Meilan elder sister say that Wang Ye has too many things to do. Generally, he has to be busy until very late."


    Although jujube often contradicts Yunqing, she still loves her father: "I hope my mother can forgive my father earlier, so my father doesn''t have to come back every day." It''s too hard to go out early and return late. Zaozao is afraid that Yunqing''s body can''t stand it.


    Qiuhe said: "princess, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the house and wait! When the Lord arrives, the Teng people will inform us. " The wind in the winter is very harsh. The wind in this place is so strong that she can''t bear to stand outside the door.


    Jujube is also a little cold, muttering: "OK, let''s go in and wait!" I hope her father will come early and have a good talk with her mother.


    It was only in the middle of Xu Shi that cloud engine finally appeared. Zaozao got the news and ran to the door. Seeing Yunqing, she couldn''t help complaining: "Dad, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come here now?"


    Yunqing explained: "there are a lot of things today, so it''s very late. Yes? What can I do for you


    Jujube took Yunqing''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go in and say." It''s not good to say it in front of people outside.


    After entering the room, Yun Qing took off his thick black mink coat and asked, "what''s the matter so hot?"


    Jujube asked in a low voice: "Dad, I told you a lot of good things in front of my mother, but my mother said you had something to hide from her and didn''t tell her the truth." Speaking of this, jujube is very discontented to say: "Dad, to this point today, how can you still keep things from your mother?" If it wasn''t for Dad''s intention to hide it, I don''t know if my mother would have forgiven him.


    Cloud Qing''s hand meal, said: "your mother said that I still have something to hide from her? Didn''t tell her the truth? " Heaven and earth conscience, he really has nothing to hide from Yuxi!


    Jujube stared and said, "Dad, you won''t tell me you''re not hiding anything from your mother, will you? Father, mother is not such a fool. If you don''t tell the truth again, my mother will be with you in a fury, and then you will regret it. " Yuxi never lies in front of children, so jujube still believes in Yuxi.


    Cloud engine some helpless said: "dad really nothing to hide..." said here, cloud engine think of his dreams. Maybe, the concealment Yuxi said is that he didn''t tell her what happened in his dream.


    Jujube can''t help but raise her voice: "Dad, do you really have something to hide from your mother? My mother can''t hold sand in her eyes. How can she forgive you if you do that? "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "this kind of thing is illusory. I don''t know where to start." He didn''t expect that what Yuxi was worried about was his dreams. Well, it has to be said that the daughter-in-law is too smart. It''s a lot of pressure to be a husband!


    Zaozao was impatient: "my mother is angry that you are not honest with her. When you tell her about it from the beginning, she will not be angry when she understands the process. " It has to be said that jujube is very familiar with Yuxi''s temper.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s cold attitude, Yunqing looks a little dispirited: "I''m afraid your mother doesn''t want to listen to Dad." Or after listening, Yuxi will be more and more angry.


    Jujube patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my mother has promised me that as long as my father is willing to tell the truth, she will have a good talk with you. Father, mother always keeps her word. "


    Yunqing hesitated.


    Although the EQ of zaozao is not high, its IQ is not low. See cloud Qing like this, know to affirmation is difficult to say words. Jujube said: "Dad, it''s also a knife to stretch your head and shrink your head. Anyway, this pass can''t be avoided. It''s not as if it had been solved earlier." If it''s settled early, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Yun Qing hum, there is no second word.


    Father and daughter entered the second courtyard. At this time, Hao Ge''er had finished their homework and was preparing to wash and sleep. See cloud Qing, Hao elder brother son called: "Dad."


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "Dad has something to look for your mother, you go to have a rest first."


    Jujube see cloud Qing into the bedroom, this just pull Hao elder brother son went to the study, whispered: "Dad has promised that I will be honest with mother.". I think that as long as my father tells the truth, my mother will forgive him. "


    "Hope," said Hugo Seeing that Yunqing looks worse and worse, Yuxi doesn''t smile at all these days. Hao Ge''er is very worried, so he writes to zaozao and asks zaozao to come back to help Yunqing plead with Yuxi.


    The reason why he let zaozao intercede is that he didn''t intercede himself. It was because Hao Ge''er thought that jujube had gone to Jiangnan and met Liu. What she said was more convincing, and her mother also listened to it. It turns out that Hugo''s idea is right.


    Zaozao said: "ah Hao, don''t worry! In my mother''s mind, father is the most important person. How can I leave! Mother is sad because of Liu''s affair, and she is angry with her father. When the anger is gone, it''s all right. "


    "I hope it''s over soon," said Hugo Parents quarrel, they also follow hard.


    Cloud engine unimpeded into the bedroom, see Yuxi leaning on the chair reading, know he came in without lifting his head. Cloud Qing''s own bottom spirit is insufficient, lightly called a: "jade Xi......"


    Yuxi put down his thick book and said, "I''ve said all the dates that should be said, so I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t make things clear to me, I don''t want to be so vague with you any more. " If he Li was acting before, now she really had this idea.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi cold air, where still dare to conceal, say: "you want to know what, I say."


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi said, "why did you leave Liu''s family in the mansion?" Even if she wants to leave, but now the situation is unstable, for the sake of children, she can''t leave with cloud engine. But she can''t swallow this bad breath. If Yunqing can''t give her a satisfactory answer, even if she doesn''t leave, she is only ready to be a couple in name with Yunqing.


    Yunqing said: "the reason why I didn''t tell you is not to hide it, but I don''t know how to say it, because now I think it''s incredible."


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the purple clay pot on the table.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, even if Yuxi doesn''t get along with him, the couple will be strangers. Yun Qing said: "when I first saw Liu Yi, I thought she was very familiar. It''s like, she and I were supposed to be very close. Because of this strange familiarity, I left her behind without much thought. "


    Yuxi didn''t look up, but said faintly: "so, you fell in love with Liu at first sight."


    Yunqing denied: "I can''t explain Liu''s story clearly. Even now I think of it, I can''t believe it. But believe it or not, Yuxi, I haven''t thought about any women except you. "


    The hand that Yu Xi conceals in sleeve clenches fist, ask a way: "that dream, how is return a responsibility again?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That night, I had a dream that Liu was playing the piano under the tree, and I was dancing swords for her. After that, every time I listened to Liu''s piano playing, I would dream at night, and the dream scenes were different. Some take her to the field outing, some make tea with me, and I take her to ride the horse in the racecourse... "Seeing Yuxi''s ugly face, Yunqing says hurriedly:" Yuxi, you should know that I don''t like traveling, let alone drinking tea. It''s a very strange dream Yun Qing thinks that tea is like medicine, which is very bitter, so he drinks tea several times..


    Jade Xi cold voice way: "since know she has uncanny, why still want to listen to her to play the piano?" It''s the opposite of what Yunqing said.


    Cloud Qing was silent and said: "Yuxi, I want to know what happened to that dream?"


    Yuxi didn''t believe Yunqing''s words, and said, "you tell zaozao that the sound of Liu''s zither makes you relaxed."


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "the sound of Liu''s zither can make people relax completely. But I mainly want to know why I have such strange dreams. Yuxi, I admit it''s not right, but people are curious, so am I


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "since there is doubt, why don''t you go to the temple to find eminent monks or the Taoist temple to seek the help of the Heavenly Master? I can only listen to the piano everyday. You''re just making excuses for yourself. "


    Yunqing said: "at that time, I wanted to go to the eminent monk to interpret my dream, but this idea didn''t wait to be put into action. After I sent Liu away, I have never had a dream related to Liu again. " It is to do a few times jade Xi quarrels with him, ignore his dream, as a result, this bad dream all become reality.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and asked coldly, "when you were having a romantic relationship with Liu in your dream, did you ever think that your wife and children were still waiting for you at home?"


    Cloud Qing carefully looked at jade Xi, said: "jade Xi, I told you don''t be angry."


    Yuxi gritted his teeth and said: "you say, I promise not to be angry." I''m not angry. My face is twisted.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I have no wife or children in my dream. Liu is my only woman. " This is to say that Yu Xi and his six children were all wiped out in his dream, which is also the reason why he did not dare to say.


    Yuxi heard this, Leng for a long time. After returning to his mind, he asked, "what do you mean you don''t have a wife and children in your dream? Where are zaozao, zaozao and ah hao? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi jumps over the topic and asks, "you just said you don''t have a wife and children, and Liu is your only woman? So Liu is your concubine? But since you have no wife and children, why don''t you marry Liu? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the dream is intermittent and incomplete, and I don''t know much about it. But it''s certain that I don''t have a wife and children in my dream. If I have a wife and children, I can''t always accompany Liu. I don''t know why I didn''t marry Liu. "


    Hearing this, I don''t know why, Yuxi''s mind comes up with the world''s evaluation of Yunqing in his last life. Don''t know why, Yuxi suddenly appeared a bad idea: "that Huo Shu and Xu Wu still have Feng army they?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "in my dream, my personal guard is Gao Song, and Xiang Wei is the one who often comes to report things. As for uncle Huo, Xu Wu and the army, they didn''t appear in the dream. "


    Looking at Yuxi look very ugly, cloud Qing said: "Yuxi, I''m afraid you will be angry after you know, so I dare not tell you all the time. Yuxi, those are all dreams, not true. Don''t be angry, OK? " No matter how low Yun Qing''s EQ is, he knows that it''s a woman who can''t bear to hear her husband''s love with other women, even if it''s just in a dream. That''s why he has been afraid to tell the truth.


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "I''m not angry." If she is not wrong, these dreams made by Yunqing should have happened in her last life. And Liu''s last life must be Yunqing''s woman, and she is very popular with Yunqing.


    As for why Huo Changqing and others didn''t appear, it was because Huo Changqing and Xu Wu were all dead. Otherwise, cloud engine in his last life will not be said to be a lonely star.


    It''s really a ghost. I didn''t expect that Liu''s influence on Yunqing was so great. She made Yunqing dream about the past life.


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi that ugly facial expression, which can believe what she says. Holding on to Yuxi''s hand, he said, "Yuxi, don''t be angry. It''s just a dream, not real. You are the only one in my heart. I don''t have any other thoughts about Liu. You must believe me. "


    Jade Xi this meeting brain some disorderly, say¡° Let me be quiet, let me think about it. "


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi didn''t push away him, willing to let him shake hands, busy nodded and said: "that you seem, I don''t disturb you." As long as Yuxi does not exclude him, everything else is easy to say.


    Yuxi''s brain is in a mess. He can''t think of a reason. Looking up at a face of uneasy cloud engine, Yuxi thought a turn asked: "if I want Liu Shi to die now, you will not give up?"


    Although Yun Qing thinks Liu Shi is innocent, he doesn''t dare to say any more words that offend Yu Xi: "as long as you can calm down, I will order people to understand her now." As long as he can make Yuxi calm down, he will violate the once principle.


    This made Yuxi feel more comfortable and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people because of one of your dreams." She won''t let Liu die, but it''s a disaster to let her go, so we must think of a safe way to solve the problem.


    Yunqing is not surprised by Yuxi''s words: "Yuxi, are you not angry?" During this period of time, his life can not be described as too much. Such a day, more than one day is suffering.


    Yuxi took his hand back and said, "it''s very late. You go out. I''ll have a rest." If cloud Qing comes back and confesses it to her, she doesn''t have to be sad for so long. If so easy to forgive, too cheap cloud engine, also too wronged himself.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi attitude firm, afraid to say more will make jade Xi angry, had to go out dejectedly.


    PS: heavy heart, suspicious, this is the shortcomings of Yuxi.

 Chapter 1105

    When zaozao came into the room, he saw Yuxi sitting on the chair thinking. Jujube went to squat under Yuxi, holding her waist and said: "Niang, don''t you say that as long as dad tells you the truth, you will forgive him?"


    Yuxi returned to his senses and said, "the things your father said are incredible. I need time to think about them." Thoughtlessly, she didn''t expect that Yunqing would dream about the last life.


    Jujube tentatively asked: "Niang, then you are not angry?" Her mother''s tone is much better now than before. It seems that things are getting better.


    "It''s not worth being angry with him," Yuxi said If Yun Qing told her these things at the first time, she would not be angry at all. After all, this kind of thing is not controlled by cloud engine.


    Hearing this, jujube knew that Yuxi''s Qi was gone, and immediately said happily, "don''t be angry. It''s good to be angry. It''s very harmful." After a pause, jujube said: "Niang, dad has been a hard time. You see, he is not only much thinner, but also much older." He has a cold face and no beard, which makes people retreat three feet.


    Yuxi hummed, "you deserve it. If he had told me the truth earlier, he would not have done so much. He would have been self righteous and smart. "


    This is actually the responsibility of both sides. Yun Qing''s EQ is too low. He thinks the things in his dream are too weird. He is afraid that telling Yu Xi will make Yu Xi turn against him. Yuxi thinks too much and thinks too much. The most important thing is that Yuxi doesn''t trust Yunqing wholeheartedly.


    Jujube said with a smile: "mother, since the words are open, then you forgive Dad!" Looking at her father like that, she is also distressed!


    Think of cloud Qing just now that haggard not human form of appearance, jade Xi also some soft hearted: "this matter tomorrow again, now it''s late, have to rest."


    Zaozao knew that the storm was over. She said with a smile, "Niang, I''ll go back to Qianwei camp tomorrow. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    Jujube sleep is very ugly, just fell asleep not long will be kicked off the quilt. Yuxi reluctantly covers the quilt for her before lying down again. Yuxi also can''t sleep, thinking about what Yunqing said to her before.


    I can''t think of a clue for a long time. It''s not only that time has passed for a long time, but the most important thing is that she has been locked up in the inner house in her last life. The news is not well-informed, and she knows little about things outside. In addition to knowing that Yun Qing is a killer and kills everyone around him, she doesn''t know whether he has a concubine or not and whether his concubine is Liu Yi. The only sure thing is that when she died, Yunqing was still alive, and he was the garrison general of Yucheng.


    Think of the news before, said the sound of Liuyi can let people relax, Yuxi mind flashed an idea. It''s said that Yunqing is extremely cruel and murderous in his last life. It''s not that he likes to kill people. It''s probably his disease. The sound of Liu Yi''s piano can calm his manic mood, which is like a drowning man holding a straw for Yun Qing at that time.


    When he thinks wildly, Yuxi''s head aches.


    Corydalis vigil, heard the movement and asked in a low voice: "princess, are you still awake?"


    Yuxi said: "I can''t sleep. Come and talk with me." Jujube sleep very deep, in general is not wake up.


    Corydalis came over wearing a coat and asked, "princess, are you still worried about Liu''s business?"


    Yuxi was silent and said, "it''s true." It''s just that what''s bothering me now is not the same as before.


    The Corydalis hesitated and said, "princess, I won''t comment on what happened before. What the prince has done during this period is enough to see the weight of the princess in his heart. "


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "don''t you think Liu''s business is anything?"


    Pansy shook her head and said, "No. I think if it goes on like this all the time, not only the prince is not good, but also the princess herself has a bad life. " Yuxi is calm on the surface, but she knows that Yuxi is suffering in her heart.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, corydalis said in a mosquito like voice, "princess, there''s an old saying that it''s hard to be confused in life. Wang Ye didn''t do anything to overstep it. Just turn a blind eye and let it pass! If you don''t, they will be upset, even if you don''t feel bad every day. " The main reason is that Corydalis doesn''t think cloud engine has made any mistakes of principle. If cloud Qing takes Liu Yi back to pick City, she won''t say this.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "what would you do if Yuzhi''s childhood sweetheart came to look for her?"


    This topic is too much, corydalis didn''t catch up. It took Corydalis a long time to digest this. Although she didn''t understand the relationship between the young lady and Liu, corydalis still said, "what about the young lady? Now Yu Zhi is my husband and the father of my child. Is it hard for him to not want me and my child or this family for the sake of a so-called young lady?"


    Think of jujube that treat Liuyi, cloud engine also didn''t say a word for Liuyi, Yuxi immediately relieved. She has been married to Yunqing for more than ten years, and she has given birth to six more children. The whole family has been happy these years. Even if Yunqing remembers that Liu Yi is his favorite in his last life, compared with them, Liu is nothing!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you''re right, it''s me." It''s really bad to think too much. It''s often to add trouble to yourself. Sometimes, when you should be confused, you have to be confused. If you are too serious, you have to suffer yourself.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "if only the princess could figure it out." Looking at Yuxi suffering, she is also very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi smiles. That''s right, but Liu''s retention is a future trouble after all. I have to think about it.


    Seeing that Yuxi was lost in thought, corydalis could not help shaking her head. The princess is good at everything, but she thinks too much. Sometimes things that are very simple become very complicated when they come to her.


    Think too much, Yuxi finally don''t know when to sleep in the past.


    The next day, at the dawn, jujube woke up. In the barracks, it''s time to go out. See Yuxi sleep sweet, jujube gently climb out of bed to wear clothes outside.


    Out of the room, just to see cloud engine ready to leave. Jujube trot past, toward the cloud engine said: "Dad, mother has forgiven you, you don''t suffer."


    Yun Qing regretted and regretted last night, and he didn''t sleep all night. He looked very bad, and his eyes were full of blood. Also cloud Qing this haggard appearance, just let Hao elder brother son and jujube all help him.


    Hearing zaozao''s words, Yunqing asked incredulously: "really? Did your mother really say that? "


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother didn''t say to forgive you, but I can see that my mother has been depressed. But because of your concealment, my mother was a little upset. But as long as you work harder, my mother will make up with you. "


    Yunqing doesn''t believe it, but he hopes that what zaozao said is true. This period of time, he is physically and mentally tortured, think about the next, cloud engine turned toward the bedroom.


    Jujube pulled Yun Qing''s clothes and said, "Dad, my mother is still sleeping! You''ll wake her up if you go now. Dad, it''s not too late to say anything in the evening. "


    Yun Qing said: "well, I''ll have a good talk with your mother in the evening."


    Zaozao sent Yunqing out and complained as he walked: "Dad, you really are. It''s better to tell your mother the truth, and let us worry about it? Forget it this time. Ah Hao and I won''t help you next time! "


    Cloud engine low voice way: "you rest assured, have no next time." He didn''t want to do it again.


    Yuxi didn''t get up until the sun was up. Wearing clothes, Yuxi said with a smile: "it has been a long time not to sleep so well." Mind down, as if to unload a big package, the whole person is relaxed.


    At breakfast, Yuxi had a good appetite and ate a bowl of porridge more than usual.


    After breakfast, Yuxi went into the study, wrote a letter to Yang Duoming, and then sent it as soon as possible.


    Jujube called out of the door: "Niang, can I come in?" Before in the palace, if Yuxi was in the study, they could not go in at will.


    Yuxi said, "come in!" With that, put the book aside.


    Jujube and Liu Er entered the study together. Mother and daughter are chatting in the study. It is mainly about zaozao, her anecdotes in the military camp and the competition. The competition must be the scene of fighting.


    Hearing this, liu''er trembled and said, "elder sister, don''t go. It''s too dangerous." It''s frightening to hear that.


    Jujube said with a smile: "what is this? The competition of our own people is all from the beginning to the end. It''s the choice of life and death when we wait for the battlefield! " Jujube is born with the spirit of adventure.


    Seeing that Liu er''s face turned white, Yuxi drank the jujube and said, "don''t scare your sister." Of the six children, Liu Er is the least daring. However, Yuxi did not want to correct it. It''s not a good thing that the girl''s family is too bold. She has a special case of jujube. She can''t let Liu Er become the same as her. If not, Yuxi is worried that he can''t stand it.


    Zaozao only asked for two days off. After lunch, she went back to Qianwei camp.


    In the afternoon, it began to rain. Yuxi doesn''t like rainy days very much. It''s gray and makes people feel bad. But today is an exception, bad weather did not affect Yuxi''s good mood.


    With dinner, Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, it''s raining outside. Dad comes here. I don''t know if he will be drenched." In fact, Hao Ge''er wants to test Yuxi''s attitude. Although jujube told him that Yuxi had been angry, but he was still not at ease before he was confirmed by Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not raining just now. Your father will take the rain gear when he comes here."


    A few days ago, speaking of Yunqing, Yuxi was all irritable. Now he looks calm, which proves that things are really getting better. Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, it''s so cold outside now. Dad has so many things to do when he runs back and forth like this every day. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if it goes on like this."


    Rui elder brother son interjected: "Niang, dad has lost a lot of weight recently, and his complexion is worse than before." Cloud Qing this bitter meat plan, didn''t let Yuxi soft hearted, but let a few children are distressed.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitates to want to open mouth.


    Youge''er takes a look at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi looks normal, he says, "Niang, you''ve been fighting with dad for a long time. When can you make up?" Some time ago, I didn''t feel it, but these days my parents look ugly, and you feel that life is too depressing.


    Yuxi looks at you brother in surprise. You know, this kid likes to go against Yunqing most. This time, he even helped Yunqing speak. It can be seen that several children were scared by them.


    Silent for a while, Yuxi said: "in a few days, we will go back to the house." After a month''s rest, it''s time to go back.


    Hao Ge''er breathed a sigh of relief. After a long time, it finally cleared up.


    Yuxi said, "the jacket is ready. I''ll try it later. If it''s not suitable, I''ll change it." Yuxi only made jacket for four brothers and jujube, but Liu Er didn''t. Liu Er is very particular about her clothes, so her clothes are made by xiuniang in the palace.


    The colors of the four brothers'' clothes were the same, they were all royal blue. You elder brother son saw after happy: "Niang, this dress a wear go out, others know we are four brothers."


    Hao Ge''er took a look at you Ge''er and said, "even if we don''t wear the same clothes, if we go out, others will know that we are brothers." Their four brothers are quite similar.


    Youge''er sticks out his tongue.


    Yunqing was busy again until more than half of Xu Shi. Ready to go out, Xu Wu said: "Lord, don''t go today. It''s raining outside. It''s easy to catch cold on such a day." It used to be winter, and it was very cold when it rained. Yunqing is riding again. It''s colder.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s OK." In the past, I had to travel on a snowy day when I was on a mission. Now it''s much better than before.


    Xu Wu said, "Lord, if you insist on going, take a carriage." The main reason is that Yunqing hasn''t had a good rest recently, and he is in poor health. He is worried that Yunqing will get sick if it rains.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the carriage is too slow."


    Xu Wu said: "it''s official road, and it won''t take long to take a carriage. Mr. Wang, it''s no better now than ten years ago. Once you fall ill, what will you do with this big business? You''d better take a carriage! Besides, you can have more rest in the carriage. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing asked, "are you ready for the carriage?" Yunqing himself also feels that his physical condition is poor recently, so he doesn''t show off. Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yun Qing said in a voice: "then take a carriage!"


    Yun Qing got on the carriage, and saw that there was a hot charcoal fire in the carriage, cakes and tea on the tea table, and a Folded Brocade quilt in the corner. Cloud Qing couldn''t help laughing and said: "the arrangement is quite comprehensive."


    The carriage was warm, and Yun Qing leaned against it and squinted. Suddenly a brake, cloud engine fell forward. At this time, spernian called out: "Lord, there are assassins."


    Cloud Qing sneers a way: "seek to die." Over the years, he has been assassinated hundreds of times. He was numb to the assassination.


    Although the assassin took everyone by surprise, Yunqing now pays great attention to his own safety, and will take enough bodyguards when he goes out. This day is no exception, cloud engine with 60 guards. These guards are carefully selected and have excellent skills. Because they often train together, they have a strong sense of teamwork and quick reaction ability. After a short period of confusion, without command, they surrounded Yunqing with loyalty and began to fight against the enemy.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, Yan Wushuang is the last catalyst for their reconciliation.

 Chapter 1106

    There are quite a number of assassins, about 20 of them, and all of them have good skills. But in the face of well-trained guards with high martial arts and more than twice their manpower, the assassin soon fell into the disadvantage.


    After a fight, all the assassins were killed. However, Yunqing also suffered heavy losses, and more than ten people died. Even spernian was slightly injured. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, just skin injuries.


    Cloud Qing is looking at more than ten corpses and the bodyguards who are injured, don''t want to say: "back to the palace." It''s not to say that they will scare Yuxi and the children when they go to HeJiazhuang like this. Even these injured people need to be treated as soon as possible. There are doctors in the palace, and they also prepare medicine. Even if the medicine is not enough, it is very convenient to buy it. It''s different when you go to HeJiazhuang. There''s a shortage of doctors and medicine there. It''s bound to cause unnecessary casualties at that time. You still take good care of Yunqing.


    Si Bonian said: "prince, you should send someone to report peace to the princess, otherwise the princess and the prince will be worried." During this period of time, Yunqing goes every night. The princess will be worried if she doesn''t send someone to tell her now.


    Cloud engine nods, see Lu Bai not hurt, toward him said: "the princess asked, said I can''t leave today."


    Si Bonian was afraid that Lu Bai would meet with Yu Xi and warned: "you can''t show your horse''s feet. If the princess knew that the prince met an assassin on his way, she would come back immediately. It''s raining and the road is not safe. If the princess has a mistake, it''s your fault. "


    Lu Bai looks a Lin, say: "I certainly won''t show horseshoe."


    Cloud engine thought and said: "forget it, I''d better tell you the truth! Tell the princess directly that because there are more injured people, I have to settle the wounded, so I didn''t go to HeJiazhuang. " Although it''s a white lie, Yuxi can''t be sure that he will be angry in the future. In order to avoid this situation, it''s better not to hide it. Anyway, he wasn''t hurt. Yuxi shouldn''t come back in the middle of the night.


    Think of here, cloud Qing added: "must tell the princess, said I didn''t hurt." Yuxi acts cautiously, knowing that she is not injured, she will not rush back to the mansion in the middle of the night.


    What Yunqing doesn''t know is that when he rushes back to the palace, a man with blood all over his body and wearing the clothes of the palace guards goes to HeJiazhuang and says to Tengxin: "the LORD was assassinated on the road. He was seriously injured and unconscious. He has life..." before he finishes, he breathes.


    Tengxin was so surprised that he didn''t care about anything else at this time. He immediately went into the second people''s Hospital and reported the matter to Yuxi: "princess, the prince is seriously injured. We should go to the rescue immediately."


    Yuxi''s face turned white when she heard the news, but soon she felt wrong. The way from the palace to HeJiazhuang is because Yunqing comes and goes every day. These days, officers and soldiers patrol around. Even if more than 20 assassins have reached the top, there can be no more, otherwise they will be found. Every time Yunqing goes out, he will bring enough guards. It''s impossible for Yunqing to be seriously injured by only 20 assassins.


    Think of here, Yuxi restored calm: "Meilan, you go to see if the dead man is the Lord''s personal guard." It''s just that the guard of the palace is not enough. It must be the close guard of Yunqing.


    Teng Xin heard this, immediately responded: "the princess suspected fraud?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "not to mention the martial arts of the Lord himself, but to say that one guard around the Lord can top ten. Those assassins can''t hurt the Lord unless they have the ability to communicate with heaven. "


    Teng Xin thought about it, and immediately said with shame: "the princess said it very well." When he was worried, he lost his sense of propriety.


    Meilan went out with Tengxin and came back soon. She said to Yuxi, "princess, I haven''t seen that man in the palace." The bodyguards around Yunqing will be on duty in the outer yard in turn, so most of the people in it have seen Meilan.


    Yuxi frowned and called Tengxin to come in¡° Send a few people back to pick city to see if something happened in the palace? " Yunqing hasn''t arrived yet. It''s possible that he really met an assassin on the way. Although Yuxi said so calmly just now, he was still worried.


    Corydalis said: "princess, maybe the prince is on his way to HeJiazhuang. I think we''d better send someone to pick it up. "


    Yuxi thought and nodded: "then send fifty elite soldiers to take over." She has 300 elite soldiers on her side, 50 of them and more than 200. So many people, the assassin can''t get in.


    Just as Tengxin turned around, Yuxi suddenly stopped Tengxin, and then said to the Corydalis, "you dress up as me and go back to the city of Ho by carriage." Deliberately sent a message to say cloud Qing seriously injured, must be to attract her back to pick city. There must have been an ambush on the road.


    It was less than a quarter of an hour before Corydalis left, and suddenly it was as bright as day in the West. Without waiting for Yuxi to ask questions, Tengxin came to reply¡° Princess, there is a big fire in Chuang Tzu. " Yuxi lived a long way from Zhuangzi. No matter how big the fire in Zhuangzi was, it didn''t affect Yuxi.


    Yuxi think things too coincidental, want to next toward Tengxin said¡° Tell Han Dong that human life is more important than property. If the fire can''t be put out, evacuate the crowd quickly to avoid unnecessary casualties. As for the losses of farmers, the royal government will compensate them at that time. " The fire was caused by them, and they should pay for it.


    Tengxin immediately nodded: "I''ll send someone to deal with it." He thought Yuxi would send soldiers to put out the fire, but he didn''t expect to deal with it like this. However, this is more secure.


    Such a big noise has already alarmed haoge''er. Hao Ge''er sees that you Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are going to get up too, so he stops them: "stay here, don''t make trouble. I''ll see what''s going on first


    You elder brother son dissatisfaction, they go how is to add chaos! However, he also knew that it was not appropriate to quarrel with Hao Ge''er at this time: "OK, brother, you must tell us something."


    After waiting for Hao Ge''er to go out, you Ge''er looks at Rui Ge''er, who is still sleeping heavily, and mutters: "second brother sleeps like a pig." If you don''t wake up to such a big noise, you''ll become a pig.


    Hao elder brother son looked for Yu Xi and asked: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi also did not hide, said: "someone''s intention to our disadvantage, but don''t worry, mother has seen through their plot."


    Hao elder brother son listened to anxiously, said: "Niang, dad has not come back to now, can have an accident?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "no, your father has never experienced any bloody scenes, which is so easy to have an accident. The reason why he didn''t arrive is probably that he was delayed by something. "


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "mother, I''m still not at ease. Send someone to meet my father!"


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "my mother has sent 50 elite soldiers to meet her. Ah Hao, don''t worry. Your father will be fine. "


    Hao Ge Er nodded.


    Xu Wu was shocked to see so many wounded people. Waiting to know that he was assassinated, a soul stirring: "Lord, did you send someone to inform the princess?"


    Cloud engine way: "already let Lu Bai take five guards to inform the princess in the past."


    Xu Wu was a little worried and said, "Lord, I''d better send some more people to report a letter to the princess." He was afraid of an accident on the road, so he sent someone to compare the safety.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing knew what Xu Wu was worried about and said, "the princess is cautious, and several children are still in Chuang Tzu. Even if someone pretends to be a guard of the palace to report that my life is in danger, the princess will not leave Chuang Tzu. " It''s because he knows Yuxi too well that Yunqing dares to say this.


    Xu Wu said: "prince, if so, the princess is also for the safety of a few children."


    Cloud light smile next say: "you need not say more, I all know." If it is true, he will not be sad, but will feel very happy. Yuxi take good care of himself and his children is the most important, so that he can not worry about. He should have a headache if he doesn''t cry properly.


    More than half an hour later, corydalis came back. Seeing Yuxi, corydalis wiped the water on her face and said, "princess, there is an ambush on the road. The men prepared bows and arrows with fireballs tied to them. Fortunately, I was in the carriage. If the princess was in it, it would be dangerous


    Yuxi asked: "all killed?"


    Corydalis nodded and said, "kill them all. By the way, we saved Lubai on the way. But he was seriously injured and is now in the front yard for doctors to treat him. "


    Hao elder brother son doesn''t wait for jade Xi to open mouth, quickly ask a way: "that my father?"? How''s my father? "


    Yuxi is not in a hurry. If something happens to Yunqing, corydalis can''t be so calm.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the Lord also met assassins on the way, but those assassins were killed by the Lord soon. Because more people were injured, the Lord took them back to the palace. Lu Bai was sent by the Lord to deliver the letter. "


    Hao Ge''er breathed a sigh of relief: "Dad is OK." As long as dad is OK, other haoge''er doesn''t care.


    Yuxi is a light smile a way: "Yan matchless this time, can really under the blood."


    Hao elder brother son hears this words not right taste, ask a way: "Niang, this time behind the scenes master is Yan matchless?" Often contact with government affairs, Hao Ge''er has a better understanding of Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi said: "I''m afraid his purpose is not your father, but me." Yunqing is highly skilled and experienced in many battles. He has enough experience in being assassinated. It''s hard to assassinate Yunqing. By comparison, it''s easier to kill her. After all, she has no martial arts and is in danger. It''s hard for her to escape.


    Hao elder brother son angrily scolds a way: "hateful."


    Yuxi didn''t get angry and said, "since he''s an immortal enemy, he can''t do anything too much." Yuxi didn''t let the Falcon assassinate Yan unparalleled that day, just because he knew it was impossible to succeed. No matter how many people are sent to die. In the same way, no matter how many people Yan Wushuang sent to assassinate her and Yunqing, there is no return.


    Hao Ge''er was silent and said: "the winner is the prince, and the loser is Kou." If Yan Wushuang succeeds, what he has done will be completely covered up.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, the winner is the king and the loser is Kou. History is written by winners. Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, used to be a poor man. He didn''t pay for a drink and had to pay for it on credit. But when he became an emperor, what did the history books say? " According to the historical records, Liu Bang''s behavior is informal.


    Hao Ge''er has the ability to remember everything. He heard Yu Xi say: "before Liu Bang was born, Liu Yi had a rest on the Bank of daze and had a dream of meeting with God. At that time, there was thunder and lightning, and the sky was dark. My grandfather just went to see her and saw a dragon on her. Before long, Liu was pregnant and gave birth to Liu Bang. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "do you believe it?"


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." It''s just to beautify Liu Bang''s birth.


    Yuxi en said: "if your father gets this world, the history books will beautify your father. It''s said that he is bloodthirsty before, and all these will be erased. Similarly, if Yan Wushuang wins the world, he is the representative of justice and wisdom, and your father is an unforgivable sinner. " This world is such cruelty and reality


    Hugo nodded, "I know.


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed!"


    Hao Ge Er after such a thing, where sleep: "Niang, you accompany me to talk again!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you want to hear?" The first time I met such a thing, even if I was as calm as Hao Ge''er, I couldn''t recover soon.


    Hao Ge''er said: "anything is OK, when my mother was a child or when my father was a child."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let me tell you about the first time my mother saw your father." When Yunqing was a child, Yuxi listened to what he said. What efforts to study martial arts with Mr. hard to learn, these words Yuxi also listen to, the root did not go to heart. As for the ink in Yunqing''s stomach, it would be strange if he studied hard when he was a child!


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, haoge''er felt very magical: "it turns out that my mother knew my father so early!" He thought it was just marriage. I didn''t expect that they had contact when they were so young.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! I didn''t expect to marry your father in more than ten years! " I still remember seeing ten year old Yun Qing for the first time. She was so scared that she froze all over!


    Hao Ge''er sighed: "predestined fate, parents predestined fate."


    Listening to the words read by Hao Ge''er makes Yu Xi feel uncomfortable, but he has to pretend to be calm, which is hard enough. Yuxi said, "well, it''s very late. It''s time to go to bed."


    This time, Hao Ge''er went back to the house.


    Hearing the sound, you Ge''er got into his head from the quilt and asked, "brother, is everything over?"


    Hao Ge''er was in a good mood and said: "Dad is OK, and those assassins have been solved."


    You elder brother son doubts ground to ask a way: "elder brother, you how so happy, still have what good matter?"


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Dad is OK, I''m naturally happy." Then he climbed into bed and said to Hao Ge''er, who was still looking at him, "go to bed quickly, and get up early tomorrow."


    Youge''er muttered, "fool me again." But with that, he went back to bed.


    PS: the pink ticket double starts. Wow, let''s collect the tickets. Come on, let''s incubate the pink tickets together~

 Chapter 1107

    It''s the second half of the night for Yunqing to settle the wounded. Seeing his haggard appearance, Xu Wu said anxiously, "Lord, you''d better have a rest. I''m here!" He was afraid that Yun Qing would not rest and could not bear to fall down.


    Cloud engine really can''t hold on, but he still asked, "has Lubai come back?"


    Xu Wu said, "Lord, I will bring Lu Bai to see you when he comes back. The prince and the princess are cautious, and there are 300 elite soldiers in he family village. The princess and the prince will be fine. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Then he went into the room to sleep.


    Although Yuxi is so confident with haoge''er, he is still worried. In the evening, they asked people to pack up and prepare to go back to the palace the next morning.


    Early the next morning, Teng Xin came back and said, "princess, Zhuangtou asks to see you."


    Han Dong saw Yu Xi and said, "princess, the fire last night destroyed five houses and killed two old people." It was also Yuxi''s words yesterday that there were no major casualties.


    Yuxi asked, "have you found the cause of the fire?" No matter what, the assassin can''t set fire.


    Han Dong said, "find out. It''s the three-point fire of Pipi in the villa. I''ve already interrogated him. He received a deposit of 100 Liang silver from others, who asked him to set fire last night. He also said that the bigger the fire is, the worse the trouble is, the more the reward will be. " Ordinary people''s families can live a rich life with ten taels of silver a year. Three hundred taels of silver is enough for the shrew to build a good house and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi coldly said: "such a person, do not die enough to calm people''s anger." Killing people pays for their lives, not to mention destroying so many houses.


    Han Dong naturally has no second words.


    Yuxi said, "count out their losses. You can go to Hanji directly." She doesn''t have to deal with it herself.


    After dealing with the affairs of the village, Yuxi saw that liu''er had cleaned up and said, "after breakfast, we''ll go back." Last night Yuxi is not at ease, will Liu Er called to her room to sleep.


    Liu Er is eager to go back early. The Chuang Tzu is extremely cold, and the expenses of food and clothing are much worse than those of the palace.


    After breakfast, they waited for a while. When everything was loaded into the carriage, they set out to go back to Ho City.


    On the way back, Xuan Ge''er asked uneasily: "Niang, do you think there will be assassins ambushed on the way?"


    Rui Ge''er said, "Why are you so timid? So many of us are afraid of their assassins? We''ll kill as many as we come. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan, don''t be afraid, there will be no assassins. Those assassins were killed by your father. "


    Liu Er didn''t speak, because she had been assassinated before, and Yuxi was not afraid.


    More than an hour later, Yuxi and his party safely returned to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, Yuxi felt that the atmosphere was not right. The atmosphere of the palace was too dignified.


    Several children didn''t feel it. Even Hao Ge''er, who was always keen, didn''t find anything unusual.


    Xu Daniu couldn''t hold on. Seeing Yuxi, he seemed to see the Savior: "princess, you have come back at last. The prince is ill and has a high fever."


    Hao Ge''er''s face changed slightly and said to Yu Xi, "mother, I''m going to visit my father."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "nonsense. Take them back with you. Your mother will take care of your father. " The wind and cold can be contagious. She doesn''t dare to let her children pass.


    Hao elder brother son sees this matter to have no to discuss of leeway, can only Wanyi take Rui elder brother son they return to own yard.


    As he went to his study, Yuxi asked, "is the Lord hurt?" If the wound is not treated well, it is easy to cause high fever.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "the Lord is not hurt. Doctor Bai and doctor he both say that it''s the high fever caused by the cold." Doctor Bai was too old to adapt to the bad weather in Yucheng. He returned to hocheng from Yucheng a few months ago.


    Even adults in this era will be killed by the cold if they are not careful. So Xu Daniu and Xu Wu are very worried when they see that Yunqing has a high fever and is still unconscious.


    Yuxi asked, "does wind cold cause high fever? What''s going on? " She thought it was the wound.


    Xu Daniu carefully looked at Yuxi, and then whispered: "doctor he told doctor Bai that Wang Ye was overworked and very weak. In addition, he was caught in the rain last night, so..." seeing that Yuxi''s face remained unchanged, Xu Daniu said: "doctor Bai said that Wang Ye is in good health and has never been ill, so this life will be a serious illness."


    Yuxi look light said: "I know." In fact, Yuxi knows that Yunqing''s illness has something to do with her. If she hadn''t gone to Chuang Tzu, Yun Qing wouldn''t have had to deal with so many things, let alone run back and forth every day on such a cold day. More because of her cold attitude, let cloud engine this period of time did not have a good rest. However, Yuxi did not blame himself. This matter is caused by Yunqing himself, and now he is also asking for his illness. Moreover, she suffered no less than Yunqing during this period of time.


    Into the room, see lying in bed unconscious cloud engine, Yuxi tears fell uncontrollably. Don''t blame yourself, don''t mean don''t feel sorry.


    Seeing this, Xu Daniu was relieved. He was still a little surprised at the indifferent attitude of the princess. Now I know that the princess is not worried, but will not show it in front of them.


    Mother Quan got up and went to Yuxi and said, "princess, it''s not the time to be sad. Now the most important thing is to let Wang Ye get rid of his fever. "


    Yuxi soon calmed down, wiped his tears and asked, "why hasn''t the fever abated so far? What''s the reason? "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the people around me are too careless. They didn''t find that the LORD had a fever until the morning." If Yuxi is there, Yunqing will be found if there is something wrong. Therefore, the people around you are no more careful than the people beside the pillow.


    Xu Wu said with shame: "I thought Wang Ye was too tired, so I didn''t let anyone disturb him. It''s the military newspaper from Guangzhou. I found something wrong when I had to report it back to Wang Ye. " It''s all his negligence.


    Although Yuxi was worried, he didn''t lose his temper, because it was useless to lose his temper: "it''s not entirely your fault." With that, Yuxi asked the doctor beside him: "can you guess when Wang Ye began to have a high fever?"


    Dr. Bai said: "this situation should last two or three hours." I can only give you a rough idea of the time. It''s hard to set a specific time.


    Yuxi himself also learned pharmacology, also know that it is difficult to determine the specific time: "take medicine?"


    Mother Quan said: "I took the medicine an hour ago, but it didn''t work. Now the fever hasn''t subsided. I just suggested using folk prescription, but both doctors think it''s not safe. " The so-called folk prescription is the folk method.


    Yuxi said: "since taking medicine can''t reduce fever, it''s a two pronged approach." Take the medicine and use the local method.


    In the palace, no one dares to refute Yuxi''s words. Soon, Meilan and Pinellia brought cold water.


    Yuxi put a cold towel on Yunqing''s forehead.


    Xu Daniu said outside: "princess, shiziye and the second young master are here. They say they want to see the prince."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "let them in!" If they are not allowed to come in, it is estimated that these children will be waiting at the door all the time.


    Hao Ge Er four brothers come in, see cloud Qing lie on the bed motionless. Among them, Rui Ge''er is the most emotional. He pours at Yunqing. If he is not stopped by Corydalis, he will pounce on Yunqing directly.


    Yuxi cold face said: "see also see, immediately go back, don''t stay here to make trouble." It''s not good for a few children to stay here.


    Corydalis holds Rui Ge''er in her hand, and then says to Hao Ge''er: "prince, please See Hao elder brother son don''t move, corydalis say: "son of a lifetime, hope don''t let subordinate difficult do."


    Yu Xi looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "ah Hao, you can''t help me if you stay here. You can also distract my mother. Ah Hao, you are the elder brother. You should set a good example for your younger brother. "


    Haoge''er said in a low voice: "mother, then we''ll go back. Mother, when Dad wakes up, you should send someone to tell us. " It''s the first time I''ve seen cloud engine like this.


    Yuxi said: "as soon as your father wakes up, my mother will send someone to tell you."


    Out of the yard, Xuan elder brother red eyes said: "brother, do you say dad will never wake up?" The words one export, Xuan elder brother son regretted.


    Without waiting for Hao Ge''er to speak, Rui Ge''er got angry first: "what are you doing with your father? My father is just infected with the cold. When the fever subsides, I''ll be fine when I wake up. "


    Hao Ge''er is usually very steady, but today he is also angry: "ah Xuan, don''t let me hear that again." This is not cursing my father''s death ~!


    Xuan Ge''er cried and said: "I didn''t mean to, I was afraid." He is really scared that a lively man like his father is still in bed now.


    Rui Ge''er said: "what are you afraid of? No one is sick yet. Let''s say that we suffered from the cold in the first two months! " But they just took two doses. His father''s situation is much worse than they were then.


    Hao Ge''er said: "I''m afraid I can''t talk. Well, come back to the yard with me first Today, it is impossible to go to class.


    The earth method still has some effects. After using it, Yun Qing''s forehead is not so hot. If you pour the medicine again, the fever will subside.


    Mother Quan brought the meal and said to Yuxi, "princess, have something to eat first."


    Fearing that Yuxi would not eat, mother Quan said, "princess, now the prince is ill. You have to take care of all the crooked things here. You have to hold on. You can''t also be ill." To all mammy said, cloud engine is worse than imagined. After Liu''s affair came out, although Yuxi was sad in his heart, he always took good care of his body for the sake of the overall situation. But what about Yunqing? Yuxi is just cold with him for more than a month, he will toss himself sick. When he is ill, the burden will be on Yuxi again.


    Yuxi looked at the cloud engine still in a coma and said, "I can support it." If you want to fall, you will fall long ago. You don''t have to wait until today. In addition, Yunqing is only infected with wind and cold, not seriously injured.


    PS: Wo Jia Geng, Wo''s sisters, Wo''s monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1108

    After dinner, Yuxi called Xu Wu and asked, "did you say there was a military newspaper in Guangzhou?" I hope it''s not bad news.


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "princess, the flower city has been broken by our army." After more than a month of stalemate, Huacheng was finally won. This battle is not easy.


    Yuxi said: "this is a happy event." The words say so, but jade Xi''s face doesn''t have a bit of joy.


    With no smile on his face, Xu Wu said: "originally it was a happy event, but the Lord is like this now..." at this time, no one can be happy.


    Yuxi did not comment on this matter, only said: "the news of Wang Ye''s illness, do not leak out for the time being." If the news leaks out, it will certainly cause a storm. The front is still fighting. At this time, the city of Ho is in chaos.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I have blocked the news for a long time." If the news of Wang Ye''s illness and unconsciousness were leaked out, it would certainly lead to some trouble. Nothing can stir up the storm all over the city, this thing will not be bloody at that time.


    As they were talking, they heard Meilan anxiously come in and say, "princess, the Lord is burning again."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly, which is the most taboo of high fever.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the fever has gone away? Why is it burning again? "


    Meilan said with a bitter face: "I don''t know. It''s mother Quan who says the Lord is on fire again." After Yuxi walks away, mother Quan keeps at Yunqing''s side all the time. She''s afraid that it will burn again. As a result, the worst happens.


    At this time, the outside reported that Yuan Ying wanted to see him. Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "go and see him." With that, Yuxi entered the room. Now the most important thing is Yunqing''s illness, and she is not in the mood to deal with the rest.


    Yuan Ying also got the news that Yunqing met an assassin last night, so he came to have a look at this meeting. Seeing Xu Wu, Yuan Ying asked, "is Wang Ye hurt?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just the rain and the cold. The doctor prescribed the medicine and told him to have a good rest. So these two days, the official business is taken over by the princess. "


    Yuan Ying some doubt ground asks a way: "really just infection wind cold did not get hurt?" If it''s just cold, why not let him see it? I''m afraid it''s worse than he thought.


    Xu Wu said, "what are you doing? In fact, the prince is not unable to see people, but the princess is afraid of delaying the rest of the prince, so she ordered no one to talk about things. After two days, when you see the Lord, you will know whether what I said is true or false. "


    Yuan Ying didn''t believe Xu Wu''s words, but Xu Wu stopped him, and he couldn''t break through.


    Looking at Yuan Ying''s back, Xu Wu''s eyes darkened. As he said to Yunqing at the beginning, most of the people below are selfish. If the prince really has a weakness, the princess can''t control these people, and he can''t predict what will happen. I just hope that Wang Ye can get through this difficulty as soon as possible!


    Yuxi fills Yunqing with medicine again, and then cools him down with earth method. After a long time, the fever subsided. But Yuxi is not at ease, asked doctor Bai: "why does the king have a high fever again and again?" She has also had a high fever, but she usually takes medicine. Yun Qing is in good health. Even if he doesn''t have a good rest during this time, the foundation is still there. This shouldn''t happen.


    Doctor Bai was silent and said, "the Lord is too weak. This rain has caused a hidden disease. That''s why this happens."


    Yuxi''s face was a little ugly: "secret disease?" As the name suggests, it is a hidden disease that is not easy to detect.


    Knowing that Yuxi had studied pharmacology, Dr. Bai said, "the Lord has suffered a lot of injuries before. He didn''t care about it because he was young. Now he shows it when he is old."


    Yuxi asked: "is it time to recuperate now?" Before she said to cloud engine let full mammy give him a good conditioning under the body, but cloud engine always said he was in good health. At that time, the doctor didn''t say anything. She thought it was really OK, but she didn''t think it was OK. Instead, the problems were hidden, and even the doctor didn''t find them. Now it''s breaking out and she''s overwhelmed.


    Doctor Bai touched his beard and said, "it''s still time to recuperate, but it''s hard to eradicate it." With that, Dr. Bai pointed out: "if there is any panacea, it may be eradicated."


    Yuxi en said in a voice: "I know." Fortunately, there are still some Taisui, which should be enough for Yunqing.


    When Yuan Ying returned home, he first talked with his staff and then went back to the backyard.


    Seeing that her husband''s face was not good-looking, Mrs. yuan asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Ying said: "just went to the palace, Xu Wu said that the prince was infected with the cold, and the princess did not allow anyone to visit."


    Mrs. yuan was startled and said, "it''s said that the LORD was assassinated yesterday. Master, do you think the prince was seriously injured? The princess didn''t want to be known, so she said that she was infected with the cold? "


    Yuan Ying nodded and said, "very likely." If the Lord is only infected with the wind and cold, why should the palace strengthen its vigilance? This is the fact that there is no silver here.


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t help muttering in front of Yuan Ying: "it''s all caused by the princess that the LORD was assassinated this time. If she doesn''t run to Chuang Tzu, where will she meet this moment? It''s not only Liu''s, but it''s the prince''s habit for me to say that the princess is like this. " Yuxi disposes of Mrs. yuan''s younger brother. Although he has come back now, his future is ruined. Mrs. yuan did not dare to say anything on her face, but she resented Yu Xi in her heart.


    Yuan Ying said: "this woman is too capable, and it''s not a good thing." This time, I concealed the news from him, obviously I didn''t regard him as my own person.


    Mrs. Yuan said, "more than ability? She would like to put the Lord down. " I don''t know how the Lord can tolerate such a woman.


    Yuan Ying is a little fidgety: "in this case, it''s better to say less in the future." He was dissatisfied with Yuxi, but he didn''t dare to show it. This woman is too fierce. If she finds out that Yuan Ying is worried about affecting her future.


    Mrs. yuan also knew the weight and said in a low voice, "I''ll just say something in front of the master."


    Yuan Ying gave a hum and didn''t express his opinion.


    Mrs. yuan muttered: "if you want to say that shiziye is excellent, but shiziye listens to the princess. I think that in the long run, it will be bad." Yuan Chen, the eldest son of Mrs. yuan, didn''t want to listen to her. Every time, Mrs. yuan was very angry. But yuan Chen has Yuan Ying as his master. Even if Mrs. yuan is angry, she can''t help him.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "shiziye has a great idea. He won''t be influenced by the princess. Otherwise, master Huo will not agree. " Although he was dissatisfied with some of Yuxi''s actions, he had to admit that the princess taught them well, whether they were shiziye or triplets. He is studious, diligent, hardworking and polite. If his second son is half obedient, he will be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ying said angrily, "last is spoiled by you." I''m afraid of cold in winter and hot in summer. If I write a few more words, I''ll complain of pain in my hands. In this way, what can I do when I grow up. But every time he taught that rebellious son, he was always stopped by Mrs. yuan. He is busy with business and doesn''t spend much time at home. As a result, the second son was nurtured by Mrs. yuan. Now the mud can''t support the wall.


    Mrs. yuan felt guilty when she heard her husband mention her baby. The main reason is that the baby is really useless.


    The more Yuan Ying thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She raised her foot and went out.


    Seeing that it was late, Mrs. yuan asked, "where are you going so late?"


    Yuan Ying is ready to go to his concubine. His gentleness can make him relax: "you have a rest earlier!"


    When Mrs. yuan heard this, she didn''t understand. She was going to the fox spirit, and she was gnashing her teeth. But she couldn''t control Yuan Ying, so she could only watch him leave.


    Looking at Mrs. yuan''s ugly face, the next confidant murmured in her heart. She just said that the princess was a jealous woman. What''s this like now.


    Yuxi put the powdered Taisui in boiling water and carefully fed it to Yunqing. Fortunately, although Yun Qing was in a coma, he could still eat something. There was no water left to drink.


    After Yuxi finished feeding the water, mother Quan said, "princess, go to have a rest! I''ll guard here! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Wang Ye, I can''t sleep like this. Mammy, you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest now Mother Quan is very tired when she is old.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest first. I''ll come back to you later. "


    Yuxi is not idle. He moistens Yunqing''s lips with a wet handkerchief from time to time, and then touches his forehead from time to time, for fear that he will burn again.


    Meilan came in from the outside and said in a low voice: "princess, shiziye and the second young master want to come in to see the prince."


    Yuxi said, "let him in."


    Seeing that Yun Qing was still in a coma, Hao Ge''er asked anxiously: "mother, why hasn''t dad woken up yet?"


    Yuxi said: "your father is tired at this time, so now he wants to have a good sleep." For children, we can only try to be good.


    Rui elder brother son busy ask a way: "Niang, that father when wake up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this mother is not sure. Maybe he will wake up tomorrow morning. Maybe he wants to sleep more and wake up the day after tomorrow?" Give a specific time, in case you don''t wake up, let the child worry.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated next to ask a way: "Niang, dad will be ok?"


    You elder brother son hears this to annoy a way: "Daddy can have what matter?"? Mother didn''t say that, dad just didn''t rest for a long time. I''m tired. Now I''m making up for sleep. "


    Yuxi touched the head of the next Xuan elder brother and said: "don''t worry! Your father will be fine. He will wake up when he has enough sleep. Well, you should have a rest and go to school tomorrow! "


    Hao Ge''er doesn''t want to leave, but he knows Yuxi won''t let them stay, so he can only take triplets back.


    PS: the battle is fierce. I need your firepower support

 Chapter 1109

    The north wind is blowing, as if to overturn the whole earth. With a click, the branch was broken by the strong wind.


    Yuxi touched Yunqing''s forehead and saw that it didn''t burn again. He called Meilan and said, "go and invite Dr. Bai and Dr. he to come here." Still need to let two doctors diagnose, can diagnose, still can continue to have a fever


    When doctor Bai and doctor he finished their pulse diagnosis, they said the same thing¡° As long as you don''t have a fever before dawn, the Lord will be fine. "


    Yuxi asked, "when will you wake up?" In front of the children, Yuxi''s calmness is pretended. In fact, she is also very afraid.


    "As long as the fever subsides, you should be able to wake up soon," he said


    To this result, Yu Xi is very dissatisfied: "can''t give a definite time?"


    Dr. Bai didn''t worry so much. He said, "if you don''t have a fever any more, you should be able to wake up tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Yuxi is not sure that others have been guarding at the bedside, holding Yunqing''s hand and murmuring: "if you want to get better earlier, you can''t leave me and the children." Before the anger and unwillingness, has long been thrown to the clouds by Yuxi. Now she only hopes that Yunqing will wake up early.


    Yun Qing is lying in bed, unconscious.


    Yuxi said, tears fell down: "after you are well, I dare not quarrel with you again. After that, our family will have a good time. " The quarrel, cloud engine is not good, she is also physically and mentally tired.


    Wipe the tears, Yuxi still wait to talk to see cloud Qing face show the color of pain. Yuxi was so scared that he called out: "He Rui, He Rui, wake up?"


    How also call not to wake up a person, jade Xi some flustered: "beautiful orchid, quickly invited two doctors to come over." In case of any accident, doctor Bai and doctor he are waiting in the yard


    The two doctors soon entered the room, and they said the same thing: "princess, your pulse is steady, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The king just looked very miserable." What you see with your own eyes can be false.


    The two doctors looked at Yunqing and saw that he looked very calm, and there was no pain on his face. They looked at each other, thinking that maybe Yuxi was dazzled.


    Yuxi is who, two people''s facial expression can''t see again. However, Yuxi did not argue, saying: "the Lord has not been burned up to now, should not be burned up again?" She''s going to be unsteady over and over again. Fortunately, Yunqing is an adult. If children are worried about this, they will burn their brains.


    Dr. Bai took the lead in expressing his position and said: "it''s late in the night now, so it shouldn''t burn any more. But I still can''t leave people around. I have to pay close attention to them. " Under normal circumstances, the fever did not burn again for such a long time, it should not be repeated. But I''m afraid of just in case, so I have to observe it again for the sake of safety.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know."


    Not long after the two doctors went out, mother Quan came over: "princess, go and have a rest, too! If you don''t have a rest, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep. By the way, Mammy, you can get a glass of water. I don''t think the Lord is burning any more. It''s the elixir that works. "


    Mammy Quan shook her head and said, "Wang Ye''s fever has subsided now. It''s not suitable to take that medicine any more. If the princess wants to make up for the prince, she has to take her time. She shouldn''t be too hasty. " That medicine effect is very good, but cloud Qing''s body is very weak now. If it can be over supplemented, it will hurt him.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "mammy is right. I lost my sense of propriety." She also hopes cloud Qing can wake up early, so forget this medicine can''t take more. I think Chen just made up too much for his children at the beginning. As a result, they couldn''t bear it.


    Mother Quan said, "don''t worry, the Lord is just sick. This man is not sick when he eats grains. Moreover, I heard from Dr. Bai that this time the prince''s wind and cold caused a hidden disease. I think it''s a good thing. "


    Yuxi looked up at mother Quan and said, "good thing?" She was so anxious that she could say it was a good thing.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "this secret disease has been discovered and cured early. If it''s another ten or eight years, it won''t be cured even if we know. When you are old, you will suffer. " Now young people are in good health, and the treatment can get twice the result with half the effort. But if you are old, you will not be able to cure these diseases.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, mother Quan said, "the princess may not remember the veterans in Yucheng. They were very painful when their old wounds recurred." It''s good in the palace. After all, the palace will pay a good doctor to treat them. Those who don''t have money for medical treatment will live a worse life.


    It''s been a long time since mother Quan really forgot about Yuxi. But Yuxi only remembers such a thing, and didn''t see what they looked like when they got sick.


    "They just didn''t get a radical cure when they were injured," Quan said. "These hidden problems come out when they are old."


    Yuxi said: "when the Lord is well, he must take good care of his body." We must eradicate all the disasters hidden in our bodies.


    Mother Quan is not as optimistic as Yuxi. She said, "the Lord can''t stay idle. I''m afraid he can''t stay in the house all the time." Yunqing used to go out when he was in Ho City. Now that there is a war outside, he will not stay in Ho City.


    Yuxi is not as good as he used to be: "if you can''t stay, you have to stay. Otherwise, I will let him live alone, and I will worry about him when he is old. " She also wanted to hand over the political power after Hao Ge''er took over the throne, and then live a relaxed and peaceful old age. I don''t want to be tired all my life. When I get old, I have to worry about Yunqing.


    Mother Quan said in a voice, "when the time comes, you can talk to the Lord." After the event, Yuxi was much stronger than before, and it was neither good nor bad.


    Zaozao heard that Yunqing was assassinated in the early morning, and his life was in danger. In a hurry, he couldn''t take care of anything. He took several bodyguards and rushed back to the palace. As a result, he met the assassin on the way. Fortunately, Xu Zhen, the leader of the thousand camp guards, got the news. He was afraid that zaozao would have an accident and immediately sent his personal guard Li Jinggang to follow him. If not, jujube fear is not injured, but will be directly alive to catch.


    Seeing that zaozao still wanted to go back to the palace, Li Jinggang said: "princess, you are injured now. If the Lord is OK, you will get a training at most. If the Lord is injured and unconscious, as the rumor says, you will make trouble if you go back with the injury. " Li Jinggang felt that zaozao was acting recklessly. He left the barracks without knowing the truth of the news. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise he didn''t know what the result would be. And the big Princess really has a problem. I''m afraid their generals are not good.


    When he met the assassin, he knew he had been cheated. Hearing Li Jinggang''s words, zaozao bowed his head and said, "I''ll go back to the barracks with you."


    When Xu Zhen saw the date, he said, "do you know the military regulations of Qianwei camp?" Xu Zhen was ordered by Yuxi himself, and then Yunqing ordered him to return to Ho City. Xu Zhen is very clear about the importance of this position, so he is not dissatisfied. And he knew that as long as he did well, the prince and the princess would not treat him badly, but he didn''t expect that jujube almost had an accident here.


    Zaozao lowered her head and said, "I know that those who leave the barracks without permission will fight with twenty army sticks. If the circumstances are serious, they shall be expelled from the barracks. "


    Xu Zhen said: "you leave the barracks without permission, causing extremely bad influence. Princess, according to the military regulations, we should first take responsibility for twenty army staff, and then drive them out of the barracks. Seeing that you are a girl''s family, the twenty army staff will be free. When I confirm the good news, I will send someone to send you back to the palace. "


    Zaozao then knew the seriousness of the matter: "Uncle Xu, you give me another chance, I will never again."


    Xu Zhen shook his head and said, "unless the prince or the princess has something to say, you can stay. Otherwise, I won''t keep you. " If we make an exception for jujube this time, it is harmful to her. Because this will make zaozao feel special, so no matter the military rules or the law can''t restrain her.


    Zaozao saw that there was no room for turning things around, and she was depressed. My mother always said that she acted impulsively, and sooner or later she would do something bad. But she felt that her mother was alarmist. This time, unfortunately, she was hit by her mother.


    Think of Yuxi, jujube scalp numb.


    Xu Zhen said: "princess, I have sent someone to the palace. If the Lord is OK, you can go back to the palace in the afternoon."


    Jujube looked at Xu Zhen with a depressed face and said, "Uncle Xu, are you so eager for me to leave Qianwei camp?" If my parents knew that she had left the barracks without permission and was injured, they would not be able to afford it.


    Xu Zhen felt that he was really a child: "the military regulations of Qianwei camp were made by the Lord himself. If you have any objection, you can raise it with the Lord." Many of the military regulations were formulated by Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Seeing that zaozao didn''t say a word, Xu Zhen said, "I have asked just now. The LORD was assassinated the night before yesterday. But it''s not sure if Wang Ye is injured


    Zaozao knew it was a trap on her way back, otherwise she would not be so calm: "no way, my father will take bodyguards when he goes out. No matter how powerful the assassins are, they can''t get close to my father. " If you can''t get close to your body, you can''t get hurt.


    Xu Zhen looked at jujube and said, "if you can be so calm at the beginning, I believe the prince and the princess will not worry about you." Yuxi specially wrote a letter to Xu Zhen, saying that jujube was too young, too impetuous and had nothing to do with it. He asked him to practice more.


    Before, zaozao had been doing very well in the barracks, just like a little adult. But after today''s event, Xu Zhen had to sigh that her daughter was not like her mother! It''s the princess who knows the princess and her faults.


    Being poked to the weakness, zaozao doesn''t speak any more.


    In fact, Xu Zhen also thinks that jujube is a good seedling and will be a tiger general in the future. Therefore, Xu Zhen could not help saying more: "princess, marching and fighting is not a joke. We must keep calm enough. Otherwise, the price is the lives of thousands of soldiers. "


    Zaozao lowered her head and said, "I know." Even if things happen for a reason, if they are wrong, they are wrong. If we argue again, we will lose the upper hand.


    Xu Zhen said: "it''s not enough just to know. You have to keep it in mind. You can''t do it again in the future." It is also true to treat jujube as a junior, otherwise he would not have such a mouth!


    Jujube hum, but did not look up.


    Back to his room, zaozao sat on the bed and didn''t speak. This time I was driven out of the military camp. I don''t know if my father and mother will let her go to war next year. Think of here, jujube more regret, then how can not calm down. If only she could be as calm as ah Hao.


    PS: the battle of monthly tickets has reached a critical moment in the world. Girls all go home to have a look. Is there a monthly ticket hidden under the bed in the drawer? Hurry up

 Chapter 1110

    After a night, cloud engine no longer fever, Yuxi finally let go. As long as it doesn''t burn, Yunqing should wake up soon.


    Called Xu Wu to come over, Yuxi said: "the two urgent need to deal with the fold to move to the house." Don''t worry, we can deal with it in two days. If it''s urgent, it may be delayed if we don''t handle it any more.


    Xu Wu said to Yuxi about zaozao''s injury: "the princess believed the rumor that the prince was seriously injured. She left the barracks without Xu Zhen''s consent. As a result, she met an assassin on the way. Fortunately, there was no life-threatening minor injury. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "this child is too impetuous. He needs to be tempered again." This time she had to temper the child. If not, she really dare not let her go to the battlefield.


    Xu Wu said: "the princess is still young. I will wait two years." After all, I''m only twelve years old! Many twelve year olds are more impatient than the princess!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since she left the camp without permission, Qianwei camp can''t stay. Send someone to take her back. This is a lesson for her. " Zaozao went to Qianwei camp to train her.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the princess is also worried that the prince will violate the military regulations." There''s a reason for it, and Xu Wu thinks it''s time to open up.


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Zaozao is even a princess, but if she violates the military rules, she should act according to the rules. She can''t get away with it just because of her identity. In this way, not only does the military regulations exist in vain, but also makes zaozao feel that she can be above the military regulations. "


    Xu Wu see Yuxi attitude firm, no longer help jujube intercession.


    Yuxi is at the bedside of Yunqing to read the fold. When it''s finished, people will send it out immediately.


    Tan Tuo received the fold, relieved: "the princess can read the fold, it seems that there is nothing in the way of the prince." It was reported yesterday that Yunqing was seriously injured and unconscious, and his life was in danger. But yesterday, the palace was silent, and even the folding didn''t come out. Tan Tuo had a murmur in his heart about this abnormal phenomenon. Now, at last, he is at ease.


    Fu Ming Ming said: "my Lord, I don''t think the rumors outside should be groundless." If there is nothing wrong, the prince and the princess will not disappear. He worried that there would be something wrong with cloud engine.


    Tan Tuo said: "it should not be. If not, the princess would not be so calm. " Seeing Fu Mingming''s puzzled face, Tan Tuo pointed to the fold and said, "this word is composed and powerful. If there is something wrong with the prince, the princess can''t be so calm."


    Fu Ming Ming is still not at ease.


    Tan Tuo touched his beard and said, "don''t worry. Since the princess didn''t call us to discuss this matter, it can be seen that the worst result has not come. We can wait for the news at ease." However, if yuxizhen summoned them, it also showed that things had reached the worst situation, and then they had to prepare for the worst.


    Yuxi was criticizing the fold when he heard a slight noise. Yuxi looks to the bed and sees Yunqing moving. She throws down her fold and runs to the bed. She is surprised and happy and says, "what''s the matter with you, Herui? Holly, wake up, wake up. "


    Yun Qing opened his eyes slowly.


    Yuxi pleasantly said: "and Rui, you finally wake up." Although Dr. he and Dr. Bai both said that Yunqing would wake up before dark, they were not at ease when Yunqing didn''t wake up.


    Cloud Qing sees Yu Xi, a face defensively asks a way: "who are you?"


    Yuxi heard this, the whole person is dull. What do you mean? Who are you? Husband and wife for more than ten years, only a disease did not know her, there are more ridiculous things in the world than this!


    Meilan brings a bowl of ginseng soup to Yuxi at this time. She just hears Yunqing asking Yuxi about this. She is so scared that her hand is loosened. The bowl falls to the ground and makes a clear sound.


    See soup splashed all over the floor, Meilan knelt on the ground and said: "please forgive me." In fact, she knows the temperament of Yunqing and Yuxi, and she won''t be punished severely for a bowl of ginseng soup. Just what happened just now really scared her.


    Cloud Qing looked at Meilan kneeling on the ground, turned to look at Yuxi and asked, "what Prince and princess?"


    Yuxi this meeting also returned to God, want to reach out to touch cloud Qing''s forehead, see if he is still feverish. Only when you have a fever and become confused, you will not even know anyone.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s action is very frivolous and says with a cold face: "don''t you know that men and women don''t give and accept each other?"


    Yuxi was so angry that he laughed: "I''ve had six children with you, and are you still giving and receiving no love?" With that, Yuxi said to himself, "is it a high fever that has burned his head so badly that he doesn''t even know anyone?"


    Yun Qing stares at Yu Xi and says angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? What six kids? Who the hell are you? Why am I here? "


    Yu Xi some unimaginable ground looks at cloud Qing to ask a way: "really don''t remember who I am?"


    Yun Qing doesn''t speak, just looks at Yu Xi coldly.


    The hostility of that body made people look very scared. Not to mention that Meilan was scared enough, even Yuxi was a little frightened. Even when he got married, Yun Qing''s anger was not so heavy.


    Looking at the strange and familiar cloud engine, Yuxi heart suddenly emerged a bad idea: "cloud engine, you don''t really don''t remember me?"


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi''s eyes more and more bad: "since you know my name is Yunqing, you should know that I am the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. What''s your intention in getting me here? "


    Yuxi felt that his whole blood was coagulated. After a long time, Yuxi asked, "you don''t remember me. Do you remember zaozao, Qihao and liuer?"


    Cloud Qing doesn''t want to entangle with Yuxi any more. He says harshly: "if you are smart, please inform my guard Gao Song immediately and let him come to pick me up. Otherwise, I want all of you on the ground. " That tone, seem really want to kill jade Xi.


    Meilan''s psychological quality is not as good as Yuxi''s. hearing this, she can''t help but say: "Lord, Gao Song has died long ago. You ordered her to be beheaded in person. Have you forgotten?"


    At this time, Xu Wu came in from the outside. Looking at the wake-up cloud engine, happily cried: "Lord, you finally wake up."


    Cloud engine looked at Xu Wu''s face and said: "Xu Wu? Why are you here? " With that, Yun Qing said to himself, "did I go to the hell of Yin Dynasty?" Otherwise, how can I see Xu Wu who has been dead for more than ten years?


    "Ah..." Xu Wu exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? What is the Yin Dynasty


    Yuxi thought quickly and said, "you''re right. This is the hell of Yin Dynasty! Do you want to see Huo Changqing, Feng Dajun and Guo Xun again? " If she guessed correctly, cloud engine should remember the past life, and forget the things of this life. She said this on purpose to test her conjecture.


    Xu Wu is confused by two people, but Meilan is scared to drop big sweat.


    Yunqing didn''t pay attention to Yuxi, but looked at Xuwu and asked, "how come you haven''t been reincarnated for so many years and are still in hell? Is it because I''ve killed you so badly that you can''t be reincarnated? " With that, Yunqing said: "those smelly monks, they even lied to me that you have been reincarnated for a long time, and you have also been reincarnated in a good family. I didn''t expect that it was the money that cheated me. After I went back, I killed them all... "


    Xu Wu couldn''t listen any more, and he couldn''t see such a strange cloud engine. He said, "Lord, what hell are we going to cast? What are we going to cast?" With that, Xu Wu looked at Yuxi and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" It made his heart grow fuzzy.


    Yuxi is also a belly of fire, dream of the past life, even if the things in this life are forgotten. Husband and wife more than ten years, even said forget to forget: "he had a nightmare, dream you and uncle Huo and army they all died, and also died for many years."


    Xu Wu understood¡° What the princess means is that because of this dream, the prince''s brain is still not clear. He thinks he is dead too. When he sees me, he thinks he is in the hell? "


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Xu Wu thought it was incredible: "is what the princess said true? Do you dream that my adoptive father and I are dead? "


    Instead of answering Xu Wu''s question, Yun Qing asked, "why do you call me the Lord and her Princess?"


    Xu Wu was about to kneel for Yun Qing. He couldn''t help shouting: "Lord, what strange dream did you have? Dream that my adoptive father and I are dead, even if I don''t remember the princess? "


    Yun Qing looks at Xu Wu, then looks at Yu Xi, and finally realizes that it''s wrong. But when he used his brain, it was as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Yun Qing didn''t dare to think about it. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "I feel terrible when I think about it. Xu Wu, this is not the hell. Where is this? "


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi, but did not dare to say anything.


    Yuxi tried his best to pinch Yunqing. After that, he said, "ghosts are ignorant. Do you feel pain now?"


    Cloud Qing naturally felt the pain, and immediately was surprised and happy, said: "so I really didn''t die, Xu Wu you didn''t die? What about Uncle Huo and the army? "


    Seeing that Yuxi was silent, Xu Wu had to say, "my Lord, my adoptive father''s house is fine! As for the army, you sent him to guard Xihai, and Guo Xun trained talents for us in Zhuangzi. You want to see them and call them back to the Palace during the Spring Festival. " They are living well now, but the Lord is sick and says that they have been dead for many years. It''s very scary!


    Cloud Qing this meeting is looking at jade Xi, low voice asks a way: "you are really my daughter-in-law?"


    Yuxi said: "who do you think is rare to be your daughter-in-law?" Before Liu''s thing will she angry half dead, now pour good simply forget her. If Yunqing were not a patient now, Yuxi would return to Zhuangzi.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xu Wu said, "are you hungry, Lord? If you are hungry, eat something first


    Yuxi is also surprised by Yunqing, forgetting to let people eat for Yunqing.


    Soon, Xu Wu brought the vegetables and millet porridge. Yun Qing didn''t eat all day and night, and didn''t have the strength to carry the bowl.


    Yuxi took the porridge and fed it to him.


    The soup for porridge is made of pig bones, which tastes delicious. Yun Qing wants to eat two bowls, but Yu Xi doesn''t give them to him. Yuxi said: "you have been in a coma for a day and a night. You can''t eat too much, or your stomach can''t stand it. If you want to eat, you can eat later. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK." After a pause, Yun Qing said, "I''m sorry, I still have some headache. I don''t want to be angry for the moment." Yuxi''s tenderness and consideration make him feel guilty.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt at ease and spoke softly: "then you have a good rest. When you have a good rest, you will remember everything!" No matter how angry you are, you can''t really leave him alone.


    Yun Qing gave a sound and closed his eyes.


    PS: the second one, Amnesia, do you think it''s bloody.

 Chapter 1111

    After waiting for Yun Qing to sleep, Yu Xi just stood up and couldn''t stand steadily when he got up.


    Meilan rushed forward to support her, didn''t let Yuxi fall to the ground.


    Xu Wu said bitterly, "princess, what can I do?" I don''t even know anyone. If I want to spread it, I can''t cause a big disturbance.


    Yuxi said calmly, "the Lord is just lost for a moment. Just wait for him to wake up." At this time, she can''t mess.


    After a pause, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "I can''t tell what happened just now, even uncle Huo." Yuxi, this is also a precaution in case Yunqing wakes up and doesn''t recognize people.


    Xu Wu is not a person without Propriety: "don''t worry, princess. I won''t tell anyone." I just hope that, as expected by the princess, the prince just lost his mind for a moment, and then he would wake up. Otherwise, Xu Wu could not imagine the consequences.


    Yu Xi calmed down and said, "move all the folds back to the study." Even if the cloud engine is not at ease, but these folds also need to be dealt with quickly.


    Xu Wuquan said: "princess, you should also be careful of your body." If the prince really doesn''t recognize people, he still needs the princess to preside over the overall situation. If he wants the princess to fall down, he will be in a mess.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I have a sense of propriety."


    After Zhezi moved back to his study, Xu Wu whispered, "princess, should you let doctor Bai show them to the prince?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he wakes up like this, it''s not too late to see the doctor." Cloud engine this kind of situation, is not to see the doctor can get better.


    Not long after lunch, jujube came back. Jade Xi see jujube arms and legs are good, asked: "where hurt?"


    Jujube took a careful look at Yuxi and said, "it''s on the back. Niang, it''s just skin injury. There''s nothing in the way. " Jujube was slightly injured, but also bleeding. Fortunately, she has good medicine on her body. It looks like nothing happened when she was wrapped up.


    Yuxi asked with a light look: "then you tell me, is it necessary to lose my life without an arm or a leg?"


    Jujube knew that Yuxi was angry as soon as she heard this. She went to Yuxi and said, "Niang, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I promise there will be no next time. " Jujube, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is most afraid of Yuxi''s cold face.


    Yuxi is not angry just strange, hurt in son body pain in Niang heart. If it is said on the battlefield, it will be recognized, but the injury is caused by zaozao''s improper behavior. Yu Xi pushed aside the date and said, "I told you to calm down when something happened. How did you promise me? How do you do it now? "


    Jujube also dare not explain, more explain her mother will only more angry: "Niang, I really know wrong, you don''t get angry, angry hurt!" Cough, jujube also regrets now, why not calm down at the beginning! Even if you take more guards!


    Yuxi was furious: "sooner or later, I will be angry with your father and daughter." One by one, I don''t worry.


    Zaozao asked: "I heard uncle Daniel say that dad is awake? Mother, can I go to see my father first? "


    Yuxi said angrily, "what are you looking at? Your father doesn''t even know us. What are you going to see him do? " Although tell oneself don''t care with a patient, but as long as think cloud Qing unexpectedly all don''t know her, jade Xi and suppress to bend not to be able to.


    Jujube was confused and asked, "mother, what does it mean that father doesn''t know us?"


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "it means literally. Don''t change the subject with me. Tell me, how did General Xu punish you for leaving the barracks without permission? "


    Jujube drooped his head and said with a pathetic look: "Uncle Xu said that I broke the military regulations of Qianwei camp and can''t stay in Qianwei camp any more. I can''t go back this time. " Only stayed more than a month, did not make achievements to be expelled, it is to let jujube feel shameless.


    Yuxi said: "it''s very good for Xu Zhen to deal with it like this. Do you want to go to war even now? Take a break from this thought as soon as possible. " The child is still too aggressive. He can put himself in danger in Ho City. If he goes to war with him, his life will be in danger. At that time, it will also affect others.


    Jujube urgent, busy said: "Niang, you promised me, can''t go back."


    Yuxi snorted: "if you go to the battlefield like this now, it will only delay you and cause unnecessary casualties."


    Jujube is not a willow. It tears when it is said twice. Jujube looked up and said: "Niang, I just go to watch the war, not on the battlefield, will not support the hind legs."


    Yuxi looked at zaozao''s tender face and said, "you are so impulsive. Who knows if you will be inspired to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." In fact, Yuxi didn''t mind that zaozao went to battle to kill the enemy, but the premise was to obey orders.


    Zaozao felt guilty and said, "if I say I won''t go to the battlefield, I won''t go. Mother, you have to believe me. "


    If Yu Xi believed in jujube, it would be strange: "as for today''s matter, how can you make my mother believe you? Well, my mother has a lot of things to deal with. Go back to your yard. "


    Zaozao knows that it is impossible to talk to Yuxi, but she is not the one who will give up easily. Yuxi doesn''t make sense here, so she goes to beg her father and grandfather. Jujube said: "Niang, I want to visit my father."


    Yuxi didn''t object: "go if you want! But your father is still sleeping. Don''t wake him up


    Jujube mumbled: "I know."


    When it''s time for dinner, Yun Qing hasn''t woken up. Hao Ge''er and zaozao Zao come to see Yun Qing.


    Hao elder brother son some worry ground asked Yu Xi: "Niang, I hear elder sister say that father don''t recognize you also don''t remember us? Mother, what''s the matter with father? " How good do not recognize people!


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry. Your father has been in a coma for so long. When he just woke up, he was a little confused. It''s good to wake up." This is not only to ease the child''s heart, but also to ease her own heart.


    You elder brother son is not happy to say: "Niang, how can father forget you with us?" There is no one in the world who doesn''t remember his wife and children! It''s outrageous.


    Rui elder brother son is to worry ground to say: "Dad, in case dad wakes up later still don''t recognize us how to do?"


    Yuxi is agitated in the heart, the face still dare not reveal: "he doesn''t know you, isn''t he your father?"


    Rui elder brother son way: "no matter what kind of father become, all is father." But dad is so strange.


    Zaozao said at this time: "ah Hao, ah Rui, don''t worry. Dad was just confused. He will remember us when he wakes up."


    You elder brother son one face doubts ground to ask a way: "you how so affirmation?"


    Jujube pointed to his face and said, "when dad saw me, he would know I was his daughter. If you remember me, you will be able to think of you Among the six children, zaozao is definitely an optimist.


    Liu''er looked at zaozao, dressed up as a man, and swallowed his words.


    Yuxi didn''t have so many scruples. He said directly, "then you have to comb your hair in a bun and put on a skirt, otherwise you will be like this now. Your father must think that you have another cheap son." This words, also jade Xi dare to say, Hao elder brother son dare not say.


    You don''t like to hear this: "mother, what''s cheap son? You say this..." they are pro sons, not cheap sons.


    Hugo frowned.


    Yuxi patted Hao Ge''er on the back and said softly, "you Niang can''t fall down on this day. Don''t frown in the future, or you will become a little old man. "


    Zaozao then said, "I was a little old man."


    Yuxi stares at jujube and says, "go back and copy the Heart Sutra a hundred times. If you can''t recite it 100 times, continue to copy it. "


    "I don''t want to copy the Scriptures," she refused Looking at the Scriptures, she has a big head.


    Yuxi said without expression: "Yunlan, I''m not discussing with you now. In addition, the Scriptures must be written correctly. If one word is not well written, I will reprint all of them. "


    Even name with surname to call, jujube know Yuxi is really angry, low head way: "know." You shouldn''t have talked too much just now, or you wouldn''t have caught fire.


    Said a small conversation, Yuxi began to rush people: "your father has my care, you hurry to dinner."


    Hao Ge''er said, "mother, you can eat with us." His father just didn''t recognize that people''s lives were not in danger, which was the only comfort.


    Yuxi did not refuse, nodded: "good."


    At dinner, Yuxi ate as much as usual. Seeing this, the six brothers and sisters calmed down their anxiety.


    After dinner, Yuxi will go back to the six brothers and sisters. Jujube they dare not against the meaning of Yuxi, are obediently back.


    Yuxi went into the room and asked mother Quan, who was guarding by the bed: "how is the Lord? Did you sleep well? " She didn''t forget that Yunqing had been in pain in her sleep before.


    Mother Quan said, "the Lord is sleeping soundly."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mammy, go to dinner! I''ll guard here! "


    After waiting for people to go out, Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s hand and puts it on his face. He says in a low voice, "wake up, don''t ask who I am, or I''ll turn against you."


    Yuxi started to take care of Yunqing from yesterday until noon this afternoon. He was dealing with government affairs in the afternoon. He was very tired. After a while, he fell asleep beside the bed.


    Meilan knows that Yuxi won''t go back to the house to sleep, so she doesn''t dare to wake up Yuxi. She just puts on a fox skin cloak for her.


    Yuxi is holding the hand of cloud engine to sleep, cloud engine move will wake her up. Open your eyes, Yuxi see cloud engine is looking at her. Yuxi asked reflexively, "Yunqing, you don''t remember who I am, do you?"


    Yunqing raised his hand to touch Yuxi''s face, and a weak smile appeared on his face: "what nonsense are you saying? You are my daughter-in-law. I don''t remember who else you can remember?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi hugged Yunqing and cried. He cried and said, "you scared me to death." Cloud Qing make so a noon, Yuxi heart fear to the extreme, but she will be afraid and fear are hidden in the bottom of my heart, dare not reveal. Because she knew that if she couldn''t hold on, the people below would be even more flustered and would scare a few children. Now that Yunqing is OK, she dares to show her weakness and fear.


    Meilan wiped her tears and walked out quietly.


    Cloud engine this meeting brain still some heavy, for the thing that happened at noon, he didn''t remember: "don''t cry, it''s OK, I''m fine now!"


    PS: brothers and sisters, give me a rush. The little pink chrysanthemum in front of me is waiting for us!

 Chapter 1112

    Snowflakes are falling like little silver beads.


    Mother Bai is walking on the road with her food box. Suddenly I feel a little cold on my face. Will be in the hands of the lantern mentioned in front of a careful look, white mother said: "snow."


    A Cui said with a smile: "Mom, it''s snowy and the road is slippery. Be careful with the road!"


    Mother Bai said: "let''s go faster. The Lord hasn''t eaten for two days and one night. He should be very hungry."


    Yuxi heard Meilan report that the food was delivered. He held Yunqing''s hand and said, "if you have anything to say, wait until you have something to eat." Two days and one night, only two bowls of porridge is enough!


    Yunqing is still ill, so the food is very light. Although Yuxi had dinner, because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t eat much, so he would just eat with Yunqing.


    See cloud Qing one breath ate four bowls of green vegetables lean meat porridge, jade Xi can''t help but smile: "eat so much porridge, also not afraid to wait will always run clean room."


    Cloud Qing laughs a way: "eat full, just have strength to get up." This meeting, his whole body is soft, no strength. If there are two assassins now, I''m afraid they will be told right away.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Qing waved back the crowd, leaving the couple in the room. Yunqing said to Yuxi frankly: "I had a dream, a very long dream."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know you didn''t have me and zaozao ah Hao in your dream, and uncle Huo and Xu Wu died early. By the way, Liu Yi is still your woman in her dream. "


    Cloud engine now has thought of the thing at noon, immediately nodded: "you all know?"


    Yuxi asked, "what do you know? I''m guessing from your reaction at noon. What did you dream about? " Yuxi is also curious about what happened to Yunqing in his last life. He doesn''t know what happened to Yunqing in the end. Different horizons, different views on the same things. If she is still a common person, she thinks that a person like Yunqing who kills people without blinking an eye will come to a bad end. But now, she thinks that the superior should like cloud engine, who is weak and easy to control.


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "the first 21 years in my dream are the same as this life. The only change is that you didn''t show up that year. "


    Yuxi naturally knows that she married Jiang Hongjin in that year in her last life, so she can''t appear in front of Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t get married, so I married a girl from the Zhao family that year. The Zhao family regarded me as a fierce beast. They were scared to faint on the day they got married. "


    Yuxi hears that Yunqing says that it''s not sour to marry a girl from Zhao family. She also married someone in her last life, but it''s not human. Yuxi asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter again? How do you say that? "


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "General Zhao intends to betroth his daughter to me, so I met Zhao privately. As a result, when Zhao saw me, he fainted. " It happened in my life. The two families have not yet made a decision to marry, so the matter is over.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "and then?" It''s not strange that the general woman would be scared to faint just like Yun Qing at the beginning.


    Yunqing didn''t tell Zhao''s story in detail. He was afraid that Yuxi would be unhappy if he said too much: "it was the same year that Huo Shu died, Guo Xun died, and Xu Wu died. In that war, the only people close to me were the army and Yu Cong. "


    For this result, Yuxi was not surprised: "if it wasn''t for the precious medicinal materials I brought from the capital, uncle Huo and Guo Xun would not have been saved." Not to mention the others, the ginseng of hundreds of years can''t be bought by money. In order to save Huo Changqing and Guo Xun, she also spent a lot of money at that time.


    Yunqing put Yuxi''s hand on his face and said, "in my dream, I didn''t burn the enemy''s grain. The northern captives didn''t retreat because the grain and grass were burned. In the end, reinforcements arrived to save Yucheng, but after the war, there were only less than 10000 soldiers left in Yucheng. " Half of these 10000 people are wounded.


    There were less than 10000 people left. Yuxi was startled: "is it so tragic?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "Qin Zhao was dismissed by the imperial court because of his failure in command. The imperial court appointed General Zhao as the garrison general of Yucheng."


    "What happened later?" Yuxi asked


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "because of the departure of Uncle Huo, my condition is more and more serious. I can''t sleep at night, and I''m more and more irritable. Only when I go to the battlefield to kill the enemy can I vent my grief and anger. " Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing continued: "later, the army and Yucong died, but I couldn''t die. No matter how seriously injured I was, I could survive. There was a Taoist priest who told me that I was a lonely star of Tiansha. I almost killed him at that time, but I really felt like a lonely star of Tiansha as people around me left one by one. With people around him dying one by one, he was tormented all night.


    Yuxi can understand, said: "can''t sleep, temper will be more and more irritable. This vicious circle, you will only get worse and worse


    Yun Qing said: "with the accumulation of military achievements and the recurrence of General Zhao''s old wounds, I finally became the general of Yucheng. But at that time my situation was getting worse and worse. Sometimes I couldn''t control myself


    Yuxi thought of the rumor of that year and said, "do you want to kill when you can''t control yourself?"


    Yun Qing was a little surprised, but he nodded: "yes, only killing people can make me feel peaceful for a moment. Especially killing the barbarians from the north. The more I kill, the more happy I will be. "


    Yuxi knows how the title of Yunqing murderer comes from, so it is.


    In the past, although he thought his illness was not good, he didn''t know the harm was so great. In his dream, he was tortured by the disease. Think of all kinds of dreams, cloud engine this will also have some fear: "Yuxi, fortunately this life met you." Because of the appearance of Yuxi, not only the tragedy of Yucheng did not appear, but also the fate of the people around him changed. Without Yuxi, he doubted that he would come to the end like in his dream.


    Yuxi said impolitely: "that is. If it had not been for me, you would have been counted out of your bones. "


    Originally Yuxi just casually said, but did not expect cloud engine did not refute, but said with a wry smile: "Yuxi, in the dream without you by my side, I was really calculated to have no bones."


    Yuxi is very surprised, said: "who calculated you?"


    Cloud Qing gnashed his teeth to say three words: "Yan unparalleled." Before, he just hated Yan Wushuang, but now he has a nightmare like his own. Yunqing hates Yan Wushuang to the bone.


    Yuxi lowered his head to think about the next, said: "Yan matchless is not to find you, said to work with you to find the Song family revenge?" In this life, Yan Wushuang also wants to let Yunqing cooperate with him, but she thinks that cooperating with Yan Wushuang is to seek the skin of a tiger, and the matter is finally settled. Of course, it''s because she thinks she''s in the way of Lu Yan that she wants to kill her three or four times.


    Yun Qing said: "in my dream, uncle Huo is gone, and all my relatives are dead. All this is caused by the Song family. I want to avenge them. So Yan Wushuang sent someone to find me, and I agreed even if I didn''t want to. " In this life, because of Yuxi and Huo Changqing, they are all alive. Later, they became a father, so Yunqing doesn''t have much obsession about revenge. It''s good to be able to take revenge, but he doesn''t ask for it if he can''t.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing sympathetically and says: "Yan Wushuang wants to cooperate with you. He wants you to be a pioneer, so he can hide behind the scenes. It''s really something. All the names will be recited by you. " Speaking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking: "by the way, when did Yan Wushuang cooperate with you?"


    Yun Qing said: "Guangzong 53 years. By the way, King Xuan was assassinated in the 43rd year of Guangzong. Not long after King Xuan''s death, Emperor Guangzong appointed King Jing as the crown prince. Later I learned that it was Yan Wushuang who killed King Xuan. "


    Yuxi silent read next, Guangzong 53 years, that in the three years before her death, the two have been cooperative. In her last life, she was not well informed and didn''t know anything about the outside world, so she didn''t comment. However, it is certain that Yan Wushuang is not as angry as he was in his life because of Zhou Xuan''s death, so he has been hiding behind the scenes, instead of jumping out early in his life.


    Yunqing would like to talk about the things in his dream. There is no way. The things in his dream make him feel like he is on the scene. It''s so real that he still has a lingering fear. Yun Qing said: "Yan unparalleled to provide me with military supplies, let me recruit and expand strength."


    Yuxi can''t help but ask: "you won''t be so stupid that you really do what he says!" Only those who want to rebel will recruit. Yunqing just wants revenge, not rebellion. He doesn''t have to go this way.


    Cloud Qing this meeting doesn''t mind jade Xi say he is stupid, because in the dream he is really stupid home: "I promised him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it took me more than two years for you to agree to join the army. Yan Wushuang didn''t promise you any good, so you agreed to him. "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "this is not the same. If you fail in the rebellion, you have to kill nine families. I''m worried that failure will kill you, your kids and uncle Huo. But I have nothing to fear in my dream. " All the relatives died, and all the brothers who grew up together died, leaving him alone. What''s to be afraid of!


    Yuxi''s heart can''t have a good premonition: "in a dream, won''t you destroy the Song family?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. It''s Yan Wushuang who destroyed the Song family. " Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled look on his face, Yunqing said: "in the third year of Taichang, there was a drought in northwest, Henan, Shanxi and other places, and the people couldn''t get enough to eat. Those who couldn''t survive started a rebellion. The imperial court ordered me to send troops to fight the rebellion." The drought in the dream has happened in real life. However, because Yuxi had done a lot of preparatory work in advance, no one starved to death in Northwest China.


    Yuxi asked, "and then?"


    Yun Qing was silent and said: "I sent troops, but I didn''t go to wipe out those rebellious refugees. Instead, I killed Ji Xuan, occupied Shaanxi, and then led the troops to attack Shanxi."


    Yuxi asked: "don''t tell me, these are Yan unparalleled ideas? You''re just following his plan. " See cloud Qing nods, jade Xi caresses forehead.


    PS: the last day, ask for a small monthly ticket, just one... Another explanation: Yunqing is not really amnesia, before he was just a little confused.

 Chapter 1113

    It took Yuxi a little time to calm down: "what are you doing when you attack Shanxi?"


    Yunqing also thinks that his last life is so stupid. Well, in fact, he is not smart in this life, otherwise he would not make Liu''s troubles. But he was lucky to marry Yuxi, a smart, determined and overall situation oriented wife. Yun Qing said: "I recruited a lot of thieves at that time, gathered 200000 people to attack Shanxi, and the imperial court sent 400000 troops to destroy me..."


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to finish, Yu Xi said with a smile, "the imperial court sent 400000 troops to attack you. Yan unparalleled will surely take the opportunity to send troops from Liaodong and cross the linlu pass to capture the capital."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, Yan Wushuang took advantage of the emptiness of the capital, killed Tong Lin and occupied Liaodong, and then sent troops to attack the capital. It only took him more than four months to occupy the capital. "


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "your knife is very useful." Yunqing has a fierce fight with the soldiers of the imperial court in Shanxi. Yan Wushuang takes the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "I wanted to get revenge at that time. I didn''t think about anything else. Yan Wushuang captured the capital and destroyed the Song family. Not long after Zhou Jing died of a violent illness, Yan Wushuang established Zhou Yan as emperor and made him Regent. " All these things happened in real life except his change.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that after her death, Yan Wushuang captured the capital and took over the power. Yuxi''s heart moved and asked, "what about my third sister? Is it hard to say that in your dream, she has become a sideroom for Yan Wushuang? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, not long after Zhou Jing died, she married Yan Wushuang, who was also the side concubine. Later, they also gave birth to a pair of twins. Their names are the same as now. Their nicknames are ah Bao and ah Chi Speaking of this, cloud Qing one face doubts ground to ask a way: "jade Xi, in the dream you have never appeared at all, this is why?" People in real life basically appear in dreams. Only Yuxi, no trace.


    Yuxi naturally won''t tell the truth, just said with a smile: "how do I know? Maybe there is no one like me in your dream At that time, she was in the dust, so it was impossible for her to appear.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "Han Yuchen exists, you can''t not exist. And I remember clearly that in my dream, Chen Ran married a girl from Yu''s family With that, Yunqing suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember you told me that you once had a dream that you married Jiang Hongjin."


    Yuxi didn''t deny it and said, "yes! But what Jiang Hongjin likes is my third sister. He married me in the hope of narrowing the distance with my third sister. "


    Cloud Qing asked: "I remember you said you had a worse life in the Jiang family. Can you tell me in detail?"


    Yuxi felt that he had no worries: "Jiang Hongjin only had my third sister in his heart. He felt that he had polluted his eyes when he looked at me. When I come to the Jiang family, I will not only suffer from the abuse and censure of Mrs. Jiang and the girls of the Jiang family, but also face the difficulties of my servants. At that time, if I wanted to eat a piece of meat, I had to give money to my servant girl. It wasn''t long before my dowry was exhausted. I could only drink porridge every day. Later, one of Jiang Hongjin''s concubines got pregnant and gave birth to a baby. Mrs. Jiang slandered me. But because my third sister is the queen, the Jiang family can''t leave me, so they will send me to the remote Chuang Tzu. " In fact, she was devastated in the spirit of the Jiang family. She didn''t worry about food and clothing. Yuxi deliberately said that she was so miserable, hoping to play down her marriage to Jiang Hongjin. This man is careful, even if it is a matter of last life, the heart is not happy.


    Obviously, Yuxi thought too much. Cloud Qing distressed too late, where will think of other: "later?"


    Those things, now can''t let Yuxi rise a wave: "not long after I arrived at Zhuangzi, a group of thieves broke into Zhuangzi to burn, kill and plunder. I escaped from the path at that time, but I fell ill within two days. At that time, the epidemic was rampant, and those people burned me to death when they saw the sick people. "


    Cloud Qing stares big eyes to ask a way: "you haven''t breathed yet, they burned you to death?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can''t blame them, they are also afraid of infection."


    It''s a lot of pain to burn alive. Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and asks, "Yuxi, is it because of that dream that you work so hard?"


    Yuxi said: "the dream is so real that it scared me, so I study hard. I hope I can learn more and don''t let myself fall into the dream situation. "


    Cloud engine thought of his dream, can''t help sighing: "yes, it''s incredible, the things in the dream seem to have really experienced the same."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "maybe that''s the fate of our last life."


    In his dream, he is the lone star of Tiansha. He kills all the people around him. He has no wife and no son. In reality, he has a loving wife, close children, relatives and brothers around him. Compared with his life, he''s been in a honeypot all his life. Cloud Qing hit a cold tremble to say: "jade Xi, you are my lucky star."


    Yuxijiao said angrily, "now I know that I am your lucky star?" In fact, Yuxi also sighed that through her unremitting efforts, she not only changed her own fate, but also changed the fate of many people, and even affected the overall situation of the world.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I knew you were my lucky star." Since he married Yuxi, the better his life is, the better his taste is.


    Yuxi continued the topic with a smile: "how about Yan Wushuang becoming the Regent queen?" Yunqing''s knife is so easy to use that he won''t give up until Yan Wushuang has a firm foothold.


    Yun Qing said, "Yan Wushuang has become the Regent and appointed me governor of the northwest."


    Yuxi was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to overlap with this life. However, she is not surprised that Yunqing is easy to control, even if he becomes the governor of Northwest China, there is no harm. Yuxi asked: "in my dream, how did you get to know Liu Shi?" Liu''s family is in the south of the Yangtze River. Yunqing couldn''t have gone to the south of the Yangtze River in her last life, so she is very curious about their acquaintance. Well, it''s undeniable that Yuxi still has a slight discomfort in his heart. Both men and women are stingy in this respect.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi''s question, he didn''t hide: "in the second year when Yan Wushuang was regent, he called me to the capital. I overheard the sound of Liu''s zither in Prince Yan''s mansion. I found that her zither can make me relax and calm down today. So, I asked Yan Wushuang for her. "


    Yuxi was puzzled and asked: "the Liu family is also a famous family. Why did Liu Yi appear in the Yan palace? Is Liu Yi the unique beauty Liu Jiajin gave to Yan? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang has captured the capital, so Yu''s family depends on him. But in my dream, Yu''s second master is in charge of Yu''s family after his death. In order to curry favor with Yan Wushuang, Master Yu Er recruited a group of talented and beautiful beauties from Jiangnan to present them to Yan Wushuang. Liu is just one of them. "


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "so it is." It''s not surprising that Liu Yicai, who has both talent and appearance, will be chosen. However, there is jade Chen in front, Yan unparalleled take a fancy to Liu Yi''s.


    Yunqing learned to be good at it, and took the initiative to explain it, which saved Yuxi from having a knot in his heart: "because I can''t sleep all night at night, my temper becomes more and more irritable. Even if I fall asleep, I still have nightmares. But the sound of Liu''s piano can make me sleep soundly. Yuxi, don''t you know how painful insomnia is? That kind of feeling is more tiring than busy three days and three nights. "


    Yuxi asked: "because her music can make you quiet, so you love her very much? So you dance for her, ride her horse, kiss her, and I''ll be together? " Although it is a matter of last life, Yuxi is still uncomfortable. After all, Yunqing has never done these things for her.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the previous dream is not complete. When I left the capital, I spent a lot of effort to find a doctor named Qiao who had worked in Taiyuan hospital. He was famous for his eccentric temperament and his love of treating strange diseases. When he knew about my illness, he said, "I have to relax, otherwise my illness will not be relieved, it will get worse and worse." It has to be said that the best doctors in the world are basically gathered in the capital.


    Yuxi didn''t interrupt any more, just listened quietly.


    Yunqing continued: "doctor Qiao knows that Liu''s piano sound can make me sleep peacefully, so let me listen to Liu Yi play the piano more, and then go out for a walk to relax myself." At this point, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "you always pull me to chat and let me take care of my children. In fact, it''s also to let me relax, right?" As a new father, he would jump for a long time when he looked at his child''s smile. Even if children cry, he is very patient to coax, not a bit tired. As time went on, his agitation gradually subsided. He was cured of his illness.


    Yuxi said: "as the doctor said, your illness is caused by too much thinking and too much pressure." Fortunately, when she married Yunqing, Yunqing''s condition was relatively mild, so she was cured quickly. But in his last life, Yun Qing''s condition was very serious. Even if he followed Dr. Qiao''s famous doctor later, he was only relieved, but it was impossible to cure him.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll do as the doctor says, and my condition is really relieved." As for the matter between him and Liu Yi, it''s better to play it down as far as possible.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "remember you said before that when you were with Liu, you didn''t have a wife and children? Is Zhao''s family gone at that time? And she didn''t leave you a son and a half? "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "Zhao has given birth to a daughter, but the child has not been born for an hour. The early death of the child made Zhao extremely sad. He followed him for six months. After that, I didn''t get married again. " As his illness became more and more serious, his reputation became worse and worse. No one dared to marry his daughter. Even if his parents were interested, those girls would rather die than marry. At that time, he had already believed that he was the destiny of Tiansha lonely star, and he had already put out his mind of getting a wife.


    Yuxi asked, "what about Liu? Didn''t Liu give birth to a son and a half for you? " It''s strange that Liu has been with him for so many years that he can''t have no children!


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No No more cloud engines. Say more wrong, or not to say, save Yuxi heart have pimple.


    Yuxi thought and avoided this sensitive topic. Anyway, it''s a matter of last life, and it''s meaningless to investigate.


    PS: Well, I feel a little embarrassed to ask you for tickets all the time. You must say, why are you so cheeky? Well, I know you all envy me. O(¡É_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1114

    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "after taking Liu''s? Are you doing something else? "


    Yun Qing said: "if the Song family is dead, the family''s revenge will be avenged. But I haven''t avenged uncle Huo and Xu Wu. So after the northwest became stable, I recruited troops to prepare for the attack on the northern captives. "


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing is stupid and asks, "can Yan Wushuang agree?" I must disagree. She couldn''t have agreed. War is a bottomless pit, and the first thing to do is to stabilize the situation. And Yunqing''s behavior runs counter to what Yan Wushuang wants to do. Yan Wushuang certainly can''t accommodate him.


    Yun Qing said: "Yan Wushuang doesn''t agree. But when Uncle Huo died, I swore that I would not destroy Beiqu and that I would not be a human being. "


    A disobedient knife can''t be left any more. You don''t have to guess Yuxi to know that Yunqing in the last life should not die in the battlefield, but in Yan Wushuang''s hands.


    Yunqing said: "I recruited 200000 soldiers and horses. After a year of training, I began to attack Beiqu. It took two years to kill the Han king and the sukhbaalu. "


    Yuxi asked in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''m not only going to kill Hanwang and ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    Yun Qing said, "I killed all the northern prisoners except those who fled deep in the grassland."


    All killed? It means that none of the old, weak, women and children are spared. Yuxi some happily said: "fortunately, these years, you have not done to kill prisoners." Killing prisoners has always been criticized.


    Yun Qing said frankly: "if you didn''t say you want to accumulate happiness for children, I would not have kept any of those captives." In my dream, maybe it''s too much killing that makes him die without a son and a half. Thanks to Yuxi''s words, the six children are safe.


    Yuxi thinks about Yan Wushuang''s temperament and asks Yunqing: "what does Yan Wushuang mean when you kill Beiqu?"


    Yun Qing sneered and said: "after destroying the northern captivity, Yan Wushuang called me to the capital for reward. As a result, when I arrived in the capital, those sour Confucians said that I slaughtered the city by cruel means. Instead of offering rewards, they wanted to punish me. It''s no use crying behind my back. A sour scholar ran up to me and said that I was a butcher. In my anger, I said that his head had been cut off. "


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "those civil servants don''t look at the righteous words, but most of the scholars are afraid of death. This sour Confucian intentionally ran to you and scolded you, obviously deliberately provoked you and wanted you to kill him. "


    Cloud engine really didn''t think so much: "why?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in order to grasp your handle. This is 100% arranged by Yan Wushuang. I believe that after this happened, you will soon return to the northwest! " Yunqing killed Beilu, but killing only one Wen Chen was not enough to punish him. However, such a disaster must not remain in the capital.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "yes, after this happened, Yan Wushuang just blamed me for being too reckless. Then he rewarded me with a lot of gold and silver and sent me back to the northwest. "


    Yu Xi Mu Lu sympathized and asked, "did you die soon after you returned to the northwest?"


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. Not long after I got back to Ho City, my old injury recurred and I didn''t get well after taking the medicine. When I found out that there was something wrong with the medicine, I couldn''t help it."


    Yuxi clear, said: "the doctor should have no problem, the problem should be Liu''s!"


    Yun Qing said: "Liu didn''t follow me voluntarily. Yan Wushuang threatened Liu people, so she agreed. After things fell, she told me she didn''t regret making such a decision, and then she committed suicide in front of me. " As for the fact that he asked people to break Liu into eight pieces and then throw them into the grassland, he didn''t tell Yuxi. Save Yuxi know later, will be afraid.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "is it very painful for the woman who is deeply loved to betray you at that time?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, she is not the woman I love deeply. I didn''t feel pain or sadness when I knew that she had betrayed me. "


    Yuxi doesn''t believe it!


    Yun Qing said sincerely: "Yuxi, what I said is true. Liu''s mind is not on me at all. It''s not surprising that she will harm me. " After a pause, Yun Qing said: "if you give me medicine instead of living, I''d rather die than know the truth."


    Yuxi''s face turned black immediately. What is that? It''s not that she''s going to murder her husband.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, Yunqing immediately stretched out his hand and swore: "if there is half a empty word, I will be lonely and helpless when I am old, and after I die..."


    Yuxi was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding: "you swear that you will be lonely and helpless when you get old. Don''t you mean that ah Hao and ah Rui will be unfilial sons in the future?"


    Yun Qing''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t think it all right..." his six children are all good. He used to pick on you Ge''er, but after this dream, even you Ge''er became lovely and amiable in his eyes.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this, but when something happens, you''ll be thrown away. You used to be the only one, but now you have another one. "


    Cloud Qing asked strangely: "what is another one?"


    Yu Xi thought of the injury of jujube and said: "you say jujube looks like you, just like you. He is impulsive, but he still wants to be a female general. It''s too much for him to be an ordinary soldier like that. " No one likes subordinates who are not obedient. Zaozao''s only and biggest advantage is her identity. If not, you will not be able to enter the barracks with such impetuous temperament.


    Cloud Qing asked: "what did jujube do to make you so grand?" Zaozao is just a child, and now he is still in Qianwei camp, so he can''t make any big trouble.


    Yuxi said what zaozao had done during the day, and then said, "fortunately, Xu Zhen''s people caught up with him, otherwise they would be caught by them. I don''t know if you''ll be able to survive if you''re caught again in a coma. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "don''t be angry. When I''m well, I''ll teach her a lesson." Before, he told jujube that he had to take enough guards when he went out, but he didn''t expect that jujube would drop its chain at the critical moment.


    Yuxi said: "forget it, I have already punished her to copy Buddhist scriptures. Fortunately, haoge''er and ruige''er don''t look like you, otherwise I must have white hair now. "


    Cloud Qing Oh, and then carefully said: "Yuxi, if you are not comfortable for Liu''s things, I sent someone to solve her." Before, he just didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but after this dream, he didn''t feel guilty about killing Liu.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing, shook his head and said, "no need." She also wants to use Liu''s family to solve Yu Cong!


    After saying this for a long time, Yuxi had a fight. Two days and one night did not sleep, really sleepy: "you good rest, I went back to sleep."


    Cloud Qing this meeting which would like a person, grasp the hand of jade Xi way: "I go back with you."


    Yuxi said, "it''s too cold outside to move." To be able to move, Yuxi has already moved Yunqing to the backyard. The room is too small for several people.


    Cloud engine this time unusual insistence, say: "I take warm sedan chair to return to backyard." He doesn''t want to sleep here alone any more. He''s really fed up with these days. Now Yuxi forgives him. Of course, he will go back to the backyard. What''s more, he had such a terrible dream that he didn''t feel at ease without seeing Yuxi.


    It is the first time that Yuxi has heard him take the initiative to take a sedan chair since he married Yunqing. Yuxi said, "since you insist, I''ll tell Xu Wu to carry the sedan chair."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi a face tired, said: "this matter has Xu Wu in become, you first back to the backyard wash."


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse, stood up and said: "I''ll go back first." She is so sleepy that she has to have a good rest tonight, or she will not be energetic tomorrow.


    Xu Wu said at noon that he couldn''t remember Yuxi and his six children. Until just now Meilan went out and told him that Yunqing had come to his senses and recognized Yuxi, he was relieved. This meeting enters a room to see cloud Qing spirit is still good, can''t help but ask: "Lord, what nightmare did you do after all?" Forget the princess and the seven sons, and dream that they all died for many years. When he thought about it, his hair would stand up.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s not clear in three or two sentences. I''ll tell you when I get well. By the way, when will the sedan chair arrive? " There are six sedan chairs in the palace, but they are seldom used and have been idle.


    Xu Wu said: "it will take a while! Lord, what did you dream of? " The so-called warm sedan chair is to put charcoal fire in the sedan chair. After a period of time, the sedan chair will be warm naturally.


    Yun Qing said: "ah Wu, when did you become so curious?" Xu Wu was not a talkative person before!


    Xu Wu said: "it''s not that I''m curious, it''s that the dream of the Lord is too frightening. It''s nothing to dream that uncle Huo and I are dead, but I don''t even recognize the princess when I wake up. "


    Cloud engine soon remembered the thing at noon, and he also understood why Yuxi would hold him and cry when he woke up. He began to think that his coma scared Yuxi, did not expect to have such a.


    Xu Wu still has a lingering fear: "Lord, what did you dream about? It''s scary. " Fortunately, it''s just transient amnesia, otherwise I don''t know what to do.


    Cloud engine said a few words simply: "I dreamed that you were all killed in battle, and I was said to be the lone star of Tiansha. Later, it was used by Yan Wushuang. When it was useless, he killed me. "


    Xu Wu felt incredible: "how does Yan Wushuang use Wang Ye?" In real life, two people are mortal enemies.


    Yunqing just told Yuxi what happened in his dream. This time, he has no spirit to say it again: "I will tell you in detail in the future."


    Seeing this, Xu Wu didn''t ask any more questions.


    Cloud Qing move back to the backyard not a moment, HAOGE son with triplets came. Seeing Yun Qing, the four brothers asked, "Dad, do you remember us?"


    Although he wakes up at noon and forgets Yuxi and the child, Yunqing is also a little guilty, but he can''t lose his dignity in front of the child: "you are my son, there''s no reason why I don''t know my son."


    You elder brother son mumbles mouth to ask a way: "that father how noon don''t remember Niang to follow us?"


    Cloud Qing head against the head of the bed, said: "that will dad just wake up, brain a little confused."


    Haoge''er asked, "Dad, how are you now? Is there anything else wrong? " In front of Yunqing, haoge''er has always been a good son.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a cold wind. It''s OK to rest for two days."


    You Ge''er said: "Dad, because of the cold, we are scared to death." No matter how brave you are, you are scared to death this time. As a son, youge''er doesn''t want Yunqing to be in trouble.


    PS: the last four hours, with the help of relatives, please

 Chapter 1115

    When Yuxi came back from the bath, he saw the four brothers talking around Yunqing and said, "it''s very late. Go back to bed quickly. I have to get up early to go to school tomorrow! "


    Haoge''er four brothers went back this time without any hesitation. Now that Yunqing knows them, they can sleep at ease.


    Yuxi said: "ah Hao, don''t go back to the front yard today. Sleep with xuan''er!" It''s a quarter of an hour from here to the front yard!


    Hao elder brother son also didn''t refuse, smile a way: "good." He built a quilt with Xuan Ge''er when he was in he Jiazhuang.


    Yuxi is sleepy, but when she goes to bed, she is held by Yunqing. Yuxi couldn''t push it away. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" She is so sleepy that Yunqing still makes trouble.


    Cloud Qing is full of guilt to say: "sorry, scared you at noon."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really frightening. Fortunately, you soon wake up. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep now. " She was very sleepy.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "you sleep!" But he is not willing to let go of Yuxi.


    Yuxi was sleepy. Although the posture was not right, he fell asleep soon. Cloud engine is a bit sleepy idea all have no, quietly looking at jade Xi.


    In the yard, Meilan asked mother Quan anxiously: "mother, the prince is still ill. Will the princess sleep with him too ill?" Wang Ye is still ill. For the sake of safety, they should sleep in separate beds. Can cloud Qing life and death don''t want to, jade Xi also didn''t oppose, they also have no way.


    "Mother Quan said:" should not, the Lord''s disease is almost good Yuxi is also in good health, not so easy to infect.


    After a pause, mother Quan asked, "by the way, when the prince wakes up at noon, don''t you remember the princess and the son? What''s going on? " Several children all know about Yunqing''s amnesia. Mother Quan will know it''s normal.


    Meilan simply said the situation at that time: "at that meeting at noon, the Lord should still be in a daze and didn''t wake up."


    All mammy feel this strange, but think cloud engine now has returned to normal, the bottom of the question is meaningless, also put this matter down.


    Zaozao got up early the next morning, knew that Yunqing was OK and returned to normal, and rushed to the main hospital immediately. I copied the Scriptures very late last night and fell asleep as soon as I lay in bed.


    I just met Liu er at the gate of the yard.


    Into the yard, Meilan and the sisters said: "the princess and the prince are not up, princess, you can go in later!" For fear of waking up Yuxi, the triplets didn''t practice in the yard, but followed Hao Ge''er to the front yard.


    These two days, Yuxi has been taking care of Yunqing, did not rest well, the two sisters know. In fact, yesterday, zaozao asked her to take care of Yunqing, but Yuxi refused to let her take care of Yunqing.


    Jujube said: "so, Dad wake up?" Seeing Meilan nodding, zaozao said, "let''s go in and have a look at Dad. We''ll come out in a moment."


    Meilan shook her head and said, "no, the princess and the prince have not got up. You can''t go in." The princess is too defenseless. If only the princess is in the way, the prince is still in the room! Wang Ye didn''t get up. Her daughter, who is fast and hairy, can''t get into the house. It''s said that she hasn''t been talked about.


    Liu Er took Jujube''s hand and said, "elder sister, my parents are still sleeping. How can we go in? Elder sister, let''s go to the study and wait! " There are many books in the study. You can read while waiting.


    Zaozao muttered, "it''s a real trouble." But after all, I followed Liu Er into the study.


    Yuxi''s study is not what it used to be. There are many books on the bookshelf, many of them are solitary. The two sisters can look at it at will in the study, but if they want to bring it back to the yard, they have to agree with Yuxi.


    Looking at the bookshelf full of books, jujube asked Meilan: "how many books have my mother read?" But when she heard that her mother was a girl, she finished reading all the books of the Han family.


    Meilan shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Although she is Yuxi''s servant girl, she won''t stay in the study if it''s OK.


    Liu Er says: "elder sister, Niang government affairs all busy, which have time to read." But when she went to Chuang Tzu, her mother was reading a book. However, all the books she read were agricultural laws and historical books, which she was not interested in.


    Jujube chin head way: "you say is also."


    Until Hao Ge''er comes to have breakfast with triplets, Yuxi hasn''t woken up yet. Mother Quan said, "prince, Princess and princess don''t know when to wake up. You eat first


    Yuxi just sleeps so long after he is tired, and his sister and brother are not worried. Hao elder brother son some don''t rest assured of is cloud Qing, ask a way: "does father use breakfast?"


    Mother Quan said, "the breakfast of the Lord is not ready. I''ll send it in when it''s ready."


    Yuxi had a long sleep and didn''t wake up until the afternoon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yun Qing staring at her. The gentle eyes made Yuxi''s heart tremble.


    Steady steady God, jade Xi smile to ask a way: "see what?"? I have flowers on my face? "


    In fact, from last night to now, in addition to sleep time, cloud engine has been staring at Yuxi: "it''s time to get up, you haven''t eaten for most of the day."


    When Yuxi heard that he had already applied for half of the time, he was stunned: "I slept so long."


    Yun Qing said: "you didn''t sleep for two days and one night. It''s normal to sleep for such a long time."


    Yuxi is busy washing, and then ready to eat. Meilan said with a smile: "princess, the food has been taken to the bedroom. The LORD said, "I want you to eat in your bedroom."


    Yuxi frowned, but said nothing. No matter in front of anyone, Yuxi never loses Yunqing''s face.


    After entering the bedroom, only the husband and wife were left. Yuxi asked, "how did you bring the food to the bedroom? Make the house smell like a dish? "


    Cloud Qing pulls the hand of jade Xi to say: "have nothing to do, wait for meeting to let them open the window, will smell to disperse."


    Yuxi feels that Yunqing is strange and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to eat in the house? "


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "I want to look at you." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Yunqing said the truth: "Yuxi, I always feel that everything is like a dream now. I''m afraid I''ll wake up and fall into that desperate situation again. "


    Yuxi jokingly said: "but there are so many things outside that I can''t not deal with it?" She can understand Yunqing''s fear, because for a while she felt the same way.


    Cloud engine said: "that will fold to move to dispose of." Now he wishes he could be integrated with Yuxi.


    Yuxi could not laugh or cry, and said: "the officials below can''t come to the backyard to report things, can''t they? What''s that like? " The backyard is not a place where men can go in and out at will, or they can''t do anything wrong.


    Cloud engine thought to next say: "that I also go!"


    The corner of jade Xi mouth smoked to smoke, say: "you are still sick now, can''t stand to toss.". In this way, I''ll let jujube and Liu Er accompany you in turn. " With children, Yunqing won''t be cranky.


    Cloud Qing this meeting is really afraid of a person to stay, say: "still let Rui elder brother son three brothers come to accompany me! I happened to tell them about the war. " Afraid that Yuxi didn''t agree, Yunqing said: "the child can''t collapse too tightly, so we should give the child a few days off." Compared with haoge''er''s four brothers, his childhood is not too happy.


    Yuxi joked: "it seems that in the future, it will not be strict father and loving mother. We have to change it to strict mother and loving father."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t worry about this: "Hao Ge Er, their four brothers are all good. We don''t need to worry about them at all." Not to mention Hao Ge''er, you Ge''er is better than he was. When he was a child, if not forced by his grandfather, he didn''t want to study at all. That''s true. He often played truant. But the four sons never did it.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "I tell you, don''t interfere in the discipline of children. They are still young, and their temperament has not yet been completely determined. If they are not strictly disciplined, it is easy for them to go astray. " Triplets are small and easy to be influenced by people around them. It''s hard to learn well, but it''s too easy to learn badly.


    Cloud engine where can have objection: "listen to you."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "really listen to me?" See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi half true half false way: "after that, no matter is the matter of the home or outside, all want to listen to me."


    Cloud engine said without hesitation: "all listen to you." He knew that Yuxi would never do anything against him, let alone betray him and harm him.


    Yuxi said tentatively: "after that, the appointment and removal of generals must be approved by me." Before she was not at ease with cloud engine, now listen to cloud engine said his last life, Yuxi more not at ease. Although cloud engine has improved a lot in this life, one''s nature can''t be changed.


    Cloud engine wants to also don''t want to nod, say: "can." To Yuxi, Yunqing now is the trust of heart. If Yuxi objects, it''s not appropriate for him.


    To cloud Qing''s reply, jade Xi is very satisfied: "that starts from tomorrow." The child is still in master Dou''s place, so you can''t call the child back from the martial arts field in order to accompany Yun Qing.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the front yard. At this time, it was too late, and the officials who came to report all went back when they heard that Yuxi was not there. But a few days down, accumulated a lot of folding, also enough Yuxi busy. Two quarters of an hour later, Meilan came over and said, "princess, the Lord asked you to take the fold back to the backyard to read it¡° Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, Meilan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the LORD said that if you don''t go back, he will come here in person."


    Looking at Meilan with a smile on her face, Yuxi closed the folded paper and asked, "what''s good about laughing so happily?" It''s a good thing. She''d love to hear it.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the princess doesn''t know. Since you came to the front yard, the prince has been talking about it all the time. Just now, she was still muttering. You know that you don''t care about him when you are busy with business." Wang Ye was not so clingy before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I dare to tease the Lord. Be careful that he knows how to beat you on the board."


    PS: new year, I wish you all peace, health and happiness in the new year.

 Chapter 1116

    Back in the backyard, Yuxi is also marking the folder. But cloud Qing just for see jade Xi, pour also didn''t make her.


    To the meal point, cloud Qing see Yuxi also bowed his head to read the fold, is very dissatisfied to say: "you used to often say to eat regularly, otherwise bad for the body."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "I just finished eating, not long, how can I still eat. If you''re hungry, eat first. "


    Cloud engine doesn''t promise: "no, you have to eat if you can''t eat."


    Yuxi couldn''t beat Yunqing, so he had to use a bowl of porridge.


    After eating, Yun Qing said, "the doctor says I''ll take another two days off." When he''s well, he won''t have to hold the room.


    When Yuxi heard this, he asked, "did the doctor say that you were injured in the war before and didn''t keep well, leaving behind a secret disease. If you don''t cure it now, you will suffer when you are old? "


    The doctor will not hide such a big thing from Yun Qing. Yunqing said: "yes. Yuxi, let mother Quan recuperate me in the future! " If he had, he would have said that the doctor was alarmist and didn''t take it seriously because he thought he was in good health. But after a life and death in his dream, he now wants to live a long and healthy life. In this way, we can grow old with Yuxi and enjoy our grandchildren.


    Yuxi chuckled: "just now Meilan told me that you poured the medicine in the afternoon. You said that you, such a big man is afraid of taking medicine. " Who knows that the famous King of Pingxi is afraid of taking medicine! If you say it, I''m afraid many people''s eyes will fall down.


    Cloud engine didn''t feel that there was any shame: "I believe no one would like to drink medicine." Don''t say to drink, smell that medicine taste, he suffered badly.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "is that right? Who''s going to drink medicine? " If not sick, who is willing to drink medicine!


    Husband and wife are muttering, jujube with Hao Ge''er came in. Seeing that the couple''s faces were full of smiles, the children were in a very good mood.


    Yuxi said to the triplets, "your father has to rest for two days. He feels bored, so he wants you three brothers to talk with him and have a chat."


    The triplets'' eyes brightened. Among them Rui elder brother son disposition is the most unbearable, hear this words to rush to cloud Qing side to ask: "Dad, Niang say of is true?" See cloud Qing nod, Rui elder brother son is very happy. It''s so good to finally listen to my father about the war.


    Jujube called: "mother, I want to accompany my father." She doesn''t want to copy that ghost Lao Zi''s scriptures! Today, she felt as if it had been a year.


    Yuxi said leisurely, "it''s been more than a day. Have you finished copying the Scriptures?"


    Jujube bitter face said: "Niang, that''s too difficult. Niang, can you stop copying? " It''s better to punish her in any way, even if you beat her up, it''s better than copying the Scriptures!


    Yuxi has always been a great talker, never discount: "if you don''t copy tomorrow, don''t go out of the yard." This disposition must be sharpened, otherwise it will be really bad in the future.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing, called: "Dad..." meaning is very obvious, hope Yunqing can talk about love.


    Yunqing naturally stood on Yuxi''s side: "you''re too impulsive. You''re lucky this time. You''re only slightly injured. You don''t always have such good luck." This is refusing to plead for zaozao.


    Jujube drooping head, that look to say more pitiful have more pitiful. Although Hao Ge''er couldn''t bear it, he felt that zaozao was acting too impulsively, so he didn''t say a word. As for Liu ER and others, looking at Yuxi''s face, how dare they plead.


    The next day, Yuxi called Tan Tuo to discuss the matter, mainly about the change of title and system reform.


    Seeing that Yuxi looked calm, Tan Tuo hesitated for a long time and asked, "princess, I don''t know what''s going on with the Prince now?"


    Yuxi look so sharp, a look at Tan Tuo''s look is not right, do not answer the rhetorical question: "what''s the matter?"


    Tan Tuo said with a wry smile: "princess, it''s spread all over the world secretly. It''s said that the prince has been seriously injured and is still unconscious."


    Yuxi really didn''t know this: "these two days have been busy, don''t know the rumors outside." The main reason is that Xu Wu thinks that cloud engine is good and doesn''t take those rumors seriously.


    Tan Tuo asked: "princess, I don''t know how the prince is now? How are you doing? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the king of this meeting is telling the three brothers of ruige''er about his heroic deeds when he attacked Jiangnan!" After the time in HeJiazhuang, the father and son were very good.


    Tan Tuo''s heart was finally put down these two days: "it''s good that Wang Ye is OK. Princess, it''s time to deal with those rumors. It''s always wrong to spread them like this after a long time. "


    Yuxi was lost in thought, after a while said: "this matter I will deal with."


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he didn''t say much.


    It is said that Yuxi has not been in charge of government affairs for more than a month. Although Yuxi knows what happened in more than a month, she still talked with Tan Tuo for a morning.


    Before lunch, Yuxi called Xu Wu and asked, "it''s said that Wang Ye''s life is in danger outside?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes! However, as soon as the lord appears, these rumors will be broken. "


    Yuxi said: "you tell the guards in the house. If anyone asks, they say that the prince is just infected with wind and cold. It''s nothing serious. He''s just too weak and needs to be recuperated for some time. But if you ask to see the Lord, no matter who it is, you will refuse. "


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, if you don''t let anyone see you, it will be counterproductive." While saying that Wang Ye is OK, he doesn''t let anyone see him at the same time.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "as long as the Lord is good, no matter who it is, it can''t make waves." Yunqing is the town stone, not to mention just rumors, even if who started a rebellion, as long as Yunqing is there, she doesn''t worry.


    As soon as Xu Wu heard the words, he knew that Yuxi had another plan. He didn''t ask much: "I''ll do it well."


    In fact, Yunqing has finished talking about the war in Jiangnan in HeJiazhuang. This meeting, what Yunqing told triplets, what he fought with Beiqu people.


    Banxia said at the door, "Lord, the old man has come and said he wants to see him." Huo Changqing came over yesterday morning, but when he heard that they didn''t get up, he turned back.


    Cloud Qing touched the next Rui elder brother''s head, said with a smile: "I have something to talk with your grandfather, you go back first."


    The triplets didn''t stay and went out obediently.


    Huo Changqing came into the room, looked at the cloud engine with a good look, and nodded slightly: "it''s almost good?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "almost. However, the doctor said that the wind and cold caused a hidden disease, we must take good care of the body, otherwise it will hinder the life span. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t think the doctor''s words were alarmist. The veterans in Yucheng were either suffering from this or that pain. These were the aftereffects of early injuries. Huo Changqing said: "in that case, you should take good care of your body. It''s up to the army and Du Zheng to open up their territory. " There are so many generals under hand who are good at fighting that Yunqing doesn''t need to fight in person.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will do what I can." If he is not fit, he will not try to be brave, but if he is fit, he will not just sit and wait in Ho City.


    Huo Changqing came here this time because of what Xu Wu said to him: "Xu Wu said you had a nightmare when you were in a coma. I dreamed that Xu Wu and I all died, and they all died for many years?"


    Yunqing will tell Yuxi about the nightmare. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood because of it, but it doesn''t mean he is willing to talk about the nightmare. Because it''s not a pleasant experience, I feel flustered once I recall it.


    Huo Changqing doesn''t give Yunqing the chance to think more and asks, "Yunqing, tell me, what did you dream about?" Huo Changqing wants to ask, because he is afraid of what cloud engine collides with.


    Cloud Qing know to avoid, had to say: "dream I didn''t marry Yuxi, and after all things, are not the same." Yunqing tells Huo Changqing about some important things, such as Huo Changqing''s death in battle, his illness getting worse and worse, and finally he can''t control it, as well as Yan Wushuang''s calculation and Liu''s affairs. All the others are in one word.


    Huo Changqing in the end through more, after listening to fell into silence. After a while, Huo Changqing asked, "what does your daughter-in-law say about this?" Yunqing tells Yuxi about it 100%.


    Cloud engine said¡° Yuxi said that without her, I would be killed by Yan Wushuang. It''s not unusual. " In terms of playing tricks, he is no match for Yan.


    Huo Changqing is silent, because Yuxi is telling the truth: "Liu, what are you going to do? This woman, after all, is a disaster. " Huo Changqing wanted to kill her before, but now he wants to solve this woman as soon as possible.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "I told Yuxi about this. Yuxi said that since it''s over, it''s not necessary to mention it any more." Although he was killed by Liu in his dream, it was only a dream after all. Of course, if Yuxi mind, he will definitely do it. Since Yuxi doesn''t care, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to spend energy on Liu.


    Huo Changqing had some accidents. He thought Yuxi also wanted to get rid of Liu! After all, Yuxi was so angry before. But this woman''s heart is not clear. Huo Changqing said: "since your husband and wife don''t care, I won''t be the villain." If Huo Changqing knows what happened later, even if Yunqing doesn''t agree, he will solve Liu''s problem. It''s a pity that you can''t buy a thousand gold. I knew that.


    Yun Qing smiles.


    Huo Changqing said, "let''s call it a day! Don''t tell anyone else. Especially Xu Wu, don''t let him know. " After all, it''s not a good thing.


    Yun Qing really didn''t plan to tell Xu Wu about it, but he still asked strangely, "why does uncle Huo say that?"


    Huo Changqing said: "your dream is so strange. If it''s just a dream, it''s as if it happened. But if it''s not a dream, all the people in the dream appear in reality. What would happen if you knew? "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Huo, to tell you the truth, I always feel that it''s not a dream, but my own experience in my last life." That''s why he''s upset.


    Huo Changqing said: "you are afraid of yourself, let alone Xu Wu." This dream is really frightening, but he is a little frightened.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "fortunately jade Xi courage is big, didn''t be frightened."


    Huo Changqing didn''t doubt Yuxi: "your daughter-in-law is not brave, but she thinks it''s just a dream." The main reason is that Han is not involved in the dream. If he had a tragic ending like them, he might not be so calm.


    Yunqing thinks that Huo Changqing''s words are not accurate, but he doesn''t argue about it: "Uncle Huo, this dream is God''s warning to me. He wants me to cherish the present day more and more."


    Huo Changqing is very pleased to say: "said does not work, have to come up with practical action." In fact, he is very satisfied with his life now, and he doesn''t want to make any more waves.


    Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo, I will."


    Yuxi came back at noon, and told Yunqing the rumors outside: "He Rui, it''s just that you want to recuperate your body, so you don''t show up during this time."


    Cloud Qing way: "if I don''t show my face, I''m afraid there will be trouble outside." Now it''s said that his life is in danger, and it''s not true that he won''t show up again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you are good, there will be no trouble." Immediately, Yuxi and his plan to cloud engine said: "I intend to take this opportunity to explore the bottom of the people below." After being in power for a long time, Yuxi''s suspicion became more and more serious. In contrast, cloud engine has not changed much.


    If it was before, cloud engine would not agree. Because he thinks that people can''t try. Once he tries, he shows his distrust. But after the dream of things, think of the sad ending, cloud engine feel that under the test is good. In this way, those with different intentions can be found out as soon as possible.


    Cloud Qing very single ground says: "I all listen to you." Yuxi is good at planning, and this is his short board, so listen to Yuxi will not be wrong.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I thought you would oppose it?" She also prepared a speech, did not expect cloud engine unexpectedly so cooperate. This dream has changed Yunqing a lot.


    Cloud Qing embraces jade Xi to say: "you and I husband and wife are one." Yuxi will never betray him, only this is enough, other he really does not care. Moreover, after they get this world, they will give it to ah Hao. What''s more, he''s really not good at it. If you let him do it, it will be a mess.


    Yuxi propped Yunqing''s chin and said, "remember this, you and I are one. Don''t be provoked by villains to doubt me. Then I will never forgive you again. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, never." He doubted no one and could not doubt Yuxi''s.


    After a while, Yun Qing suddenly remembered something and said, "it''s not appropriate for Yu Cong to stay in Jiangnan. I''m going to transfer him back to Ho Cheng. What do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yucong has only stayed in Jiangnan for a long time. What do you think if you transfer him back for no reason? Although he didn''t do it properly before, he''s been living and dying with you for more than 20 years. He''s got no credit, but he''s got hard work. " She''s not so stupid. She''ll bring Yu Cong back to get in her way! Moreover, if Yu Cong is transferred back to pick City, Huo Changqing and Xu Wu are watching Yu Cong, he can''t make a big mistake. It''s a disaster to keep such a person.


    Cloud engine some sigh, said: "I thought you hate Yu Cong?"


    Yuxi sighed in his heart. After a lifetime in his dream, Yunqing''s heart didn''t grow at all. But it''s also good. In the future, Yunqing only cares about the war, and she will manage the rest, so that the couple won''t have friction. Yuxi said with a smile: "I do it for you, not for him."

 Chapter 1117

    The palace refuted the rumor, saying that Yunqing was only infected with fenghan and was not injured. As a result, because of the refusal to visit, people who had been dubious began to suspect that Yunqing was seriously injured.


    If rumors are not contained, they will only become more and more unreliable. This is not, not two days outside has been rumored that cloud engine is actually gone, Han Yuxi want to cover the truth.


    Xu Wu said anxiously: "princess, it''s impossible to go on like this! Let Mr. Tan meet Mr. Wang with Yuan Ying and others. " He was worried that if it went on like this, there would be trouble.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the Lord is well, even if there is trouble, he is not afraid."


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, I don''t understand why I want to do this."


    Yuxi did not explain, just said: "you don''t need to know why." She used to explain to Xu Wu, but after Yu Cong''s story, she felt that she had been too lenient with Xu Wu before to let him act without scruple.


    Back in the backyard, go to the door to hear cloud engine high voice. Yuxi went into the room and saw the triplets surround Yunqing in the middle, listening carefully. The three brothers were too involved, and even Yuxi didn''t notice when he came to him.


    Cloud Qing in Yuxi to the door found, said with a smile: "today how come back so early?" It''s half an hour before lunch!


    Yuxi toward triplets said: "Niang something to discuss with your father, you go out first." Yuxi is not ready to let triplets involved in politics too early.


    Some triplets are still in the air, but they all know that business matters, so they went out very cleverly.


    Yuxi will be outside the rumors simply said: "although not afraid of trouble, but it is better to guard against."


    Cloud engine asked: "then you say, what should we do?" Since that dream, whether it''s private or business, Yunqing listens to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "I want you to write a letter to Xu Zhen to let him know that you are really well."


    Yun Qing was a little surprised and said, "don''t you mean to test the people below? Why write to Xu Zhen? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "do you think Xu Zhen can be trusted?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said, "I also believe Xu Zhen, so you can''t hide your business from him. Otherwise, he''ll think we don''t trust him. " If we don''t tell Xu Zhen now, he will feel uncomfortable and even disgusted when he knows the truth. It''s easy to leave hidden dangers. What Yuxi wants to test is those who are not determined, not those they trust and value.


    Yun Qing said: "I really can''t hide from Xu Zhen. But Liu Yongnan and the army don''t have to talk about it. When they get the news, the matter here should have been solved. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "general Feng, they are far away. They don''t need to be told." The generals guarding the border are excellent in mind and will not be affected by one or two rumors.


    Xu Zhen followed the people under him and naturally heard the rumors outside. Xu Zhen is steady, but the people below are not. Zhang Chaoyuan, the capital secretary, restrained himself for two days and found Xu Zhen: "general, now it''s spreading so hard outside that the Lord doesn''t show up. General, do you think the Lord is really dying? "


    Xu Zhen said faintly: "Zhang Chaoyuan, it''s just a rumor. How can it make you confused?"


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "general, I am very worried. If the Lord really has a problem, I''m afraid... "


    Xu Zhen''s face was very ugly. He said, "the Lord will be fine. Those are just rumors."


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "general, the so-called void does not come from the wind. If the Lord''s life is not in danger, why is no one allowed to visit him? It''s a ghost. "


    Xu Zhen didn''t have a trace of temperature in her eyes. She asked with a sneer, "can you tell me? What the hell is going on? " Xu Zhen is not stupid. Does he know that Zhang Chaoyuan alludes to the princess.


    Zhang Chaoyuan said angrily: "general, if the princess didn''t move to Chuang Tzu, how could the prince be attacked? Now that the Lord''s life and death are unknown, she still has to hide the news, but she doesn''t know. She''s just trying to cover it up. " Many people in the army are dissatisfied with Yuxi. This time, this dissatisfaction has reached a peak.


    "What do you want to do when you tell me this?" Xu Zhen asked There must be some plot to run to him and say these words for no reason.


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "general, we must not let Han cover the sky. In this way, the great cause of the Lord will fall short, and the brothers'' blood will be in vain. "


    Xu Zhen only two words: "stupid." Finish saying, immediately called the guard to come in, tied Zhang Chaoyuan.


    Zhang Chaoyuan cried out: "general, you can''t live up to the trust of the Lord. Can''t you..."


    Xu Zhen doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Chaoyuan anymore. He wants people to beat Zhang Chaoyuan again. Then he called Li Jinggang in and said, "go and find out who Zhang Chaoyuan is close to these two days. Arrest all these people. "


    Li Jinggang hesitated and said, "general, rumors are flying all over the world now. Do you think the Lord will be seriously injured and his life is in danger?"


    Without thinking about it, Xu Zhen said, "No. It''s just a few assassins. It''s not such a big deal to hurt the Lord. " Not to mention that the Lord has been assassinated for so many years and has enough experience, only that there are so many guards around him that the assassins can''t get close to him.


    Li Jinggang still murmured and asked, "if the Lord is OK, why doesn''t he come out? As soon as the lord appears, those rumors will be broken. "


    Xu Zhen thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. However, if there is something wrong with the prince, the princess should not be so calm. " There''s something wrong with the prince. The princess will definitely transfer troops from the city to the city in case of trouble, but now there''s nothing.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the bodyguard outside say: "general, people from the palace say they want to see the general."


    Xu Zhen''s face changed slightly and said, "please come in." I hope it''s not what he thought.


    The messenger is Lubai.


    Xu Zhen looks at the beautiful plum blossom font on the envelope and looks dignified. He is worried that something has really happened to Wang Ye. Otherwise, the princess would not write him a secret letter. But when he opened the letter, Xu Zhen was relieved. Without him, this letter was written by Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said in his letter that he was injured because of the cold. He needs to take a good rest during this period, and it''s not suitable to see guests for the time being. At the end of the letter, Yunqing asks Xu Zhen to select another 3000 elite soldiers from Qianwei camp to the palace. As for what to do, Yunqing doesn''t say.


    Although Xu Zhengang and Li Jinggang were so determined, he was still worried. Now after reading this letter, he is relieved to know that Yunqing is OK. As for why Yun Qing had to transfer 3000 elite soldiers when he had nothing to do, he didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, he just had to listen to the order.


    Corydalis returned to the palace with 3000 elite soldiers and saw Yuxi with a worried face: "princess, how is the Prince now? Ask ah Zhi, he doesn''t say anything. " Yu Zhi doesn''t tell Corydalis, not that Corydalis has a big mouth, but that she is not good at hiding her emotions. If you tell him, it''s easy for others to see.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "it seems that Yu Zhi is very suitable for this job." Yuzhi is very obedient to Corydalis, but this time he doesn''t tell Corydalis, which shows that Yuzhi has professional ethics.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, corydalis immediately relieved: "princess, is the prince OK?" If the prince has something to do, how can the princess be so calm.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Wang Ye is talking to triplets about his heroic deeds in the backyard." Yuxi also heard it twice, but also with relish, not to mention triplets. During this period of time, the triplets'' worship of Yunqing is like the water of the Yellow River.


    The Corydalis relaxed a way: "it''s good that the Lord has nothing to do. The princess doesn''t know, because it''s said that the atmosphere of Qianwei camp is very tense these two days. Not only do you want to talk from me, but you also want to talk from General Xu. " Xu Zhen severely punished Zhang Chaoyuan and let the people below be honest for the time being, but he didn''t treat the symptoms.


    Yuxi said, "I know that. Now that I''m back, it''s time to go back and see if Nan and ah Sheng. " Although Corydalis has four days off every month, Yu Zhi is in the palace. The situation of the two children is much better than before.


    Corydalis said: "if male this child, since learned pharmacy with master, only in the evening to see her figure."


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect that Ruo Nan should have talent in pharmacy." Yuxi chooses several good seedlings and wants master Yang to teach them how to make medicine, but master Yang refuses to teach them the secret recipe. Just when Yuxi thought it was a pity, he found that Ruo Nan had talent in medicine. If male is master Yang''s grandson, she has this talent, master Yang is willing to give it to him.


    Corydalis depressed way: "this child, not only looks not like me and ah Zhi, is not like temperament."


    Yuxi said, "it''s not your fault? I left her in the palace when I was young. You are satisfied that the child can grow up so well, and you are picky. " Yuxi often blames herself for being too busy to accompany her children, but Ruolan may not be able to see her parents once a year when she was a child.


    The Corydalis is a little chatty.


    Yuxi said: "these days in the house, with two children." Gain and loss, corydalis to achieve their ideals and wishes, naturally no more time and energy on her husband and children. So it''s not easy for women to do something.


    Yuxi transferred 3000 elite soldiers to the palace, which made many people who began to believe that Yunqing had nothing to do hesitated.


    Yuan Ying was a little anxious and asked, "do you think the Lord is really bad?" If the Lord is OK, why did he transfer elite soldiers from Ho City to the palace.


    Mr. Ling, the staff member, did not dare to make a decision. He frowned and asked, "Sir, can''t you get any useful information from the royal palace?"


    Yuan Ying said: "there is any news." It is said that Yunqing is only infected with wind cold; It is said that Yunqing is not out of danger, because the main hospital is decocting medicine from morning till night; Others said that Yunqing had already woken up, but he was disabled, so he didn''t dare to show up. There are so many different opinions that Yuan Ying doesn''t know which one to believe.


    True and false, false and real, people can not tell, and this is the purpose of Yuxi.


    Mr. Ling said: "master, since there is no news, we can''t do anything." At this time, do more and make more mistakes, so it''s better not to do anything.


    Yuan Ying sighed and said, "I hope Wang Ye is OK, otherwise I don''t know what the situation will be like."


    In contrast, Mrs. yuan believed that Yun Qing was in danger of his life: "master, if Wang Ye is really OK, why don''t you let him show up? Why do you want to transfer elite soldiers from Qianwei camp to Wangfu? " There are so many doubts!


    It''s said that husband and wife will stay together for a long time, but Yuan Ying and Mrs. yuan are more and more speechless. Yuan Ying said: "if the Lord has something to do, we can''t do anything."


    Mrs. yuan was puzzled and said, "why is this?"


    Yuan Ying thinks that Mrs. yuan is short-sighted: "if there is something wrong with the Lord, it must be the son of the world who will succeed him. The prince is still young, but he still wants the princess to be in power. If I do something against the princess''s will, what do you think the princess will do? " The princess is not a good person. If he dares to take a moth, he will die immediately.


    Mrs. yuan bluffed: "master''s meaning, does Han dare to attack you?"


    After so many years of marriage, how could Yuan Ying not know what Mrs. yuan thought: "I don''t have military power. It''s easy for the princess to kill me. Moreover, if the Lord is in trouble, the situation will not be unstable and we will not be safe at that time. "


    Although Yuan Ying is selfish, his overall outlook is not bad. If cloud engine has three strengths and two weaknesses, the situation will be unstable, and Yuxi can not stabilize the situation. At that time, Ken will have a big trouble, which is not a good thing for him.


    After hearing this, Mrs. yuan could not help complaining: "if it was not for the princess, the prince would not come and go every day, nor would he give the assassin a chance to take advantage of it." Because of her dissatisfaction, Mrs. yuan didn''t like Yu Xi.


    "Now that things have happened, it doesn''t make any sense to say that," Yuan said. You should restrain the people in the house and let them not follow suit, or they will be punished severely. "


    Mrs. yuan nodded: "don''t worry, master. I will."


    The waves are surging outside, and the palace is loose outside and tight inside. Xu Wu couldn''t help saying to Yuxi, "princess, it''s been six days. Do you want the prince to show up?" The rumor became more and more fierce, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry." Now it''s all small shrimps. It''s no fun to catch these people. Yuxi wants to catch the big fish behind the scenes.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, how long will it take?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry with Wang Ye. What are you in a hurry?" Yuxi is not in a hurry.


    Xu Wu said bitterly: "the longer the delay, the greater the impact. Those who have ulterior motives can not say that they will take the opportunity to cause riots. Princess, I don''t worry about ho Cheng, but it''s not necessary for other states and counties, especially Jiangnan, which has just stabilized. "


    These Yuxi already considered: "don''t worry about this. I''ve told my elder brother the truth."


    Hearing this, Xu Wu asked, "what about Yu Cong and Fang Xing? Did you tell them? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. The more people you know, the more likely you are to leak information. "


    Xu Wu looks worried. He is really worried about Yu Cong''s improper behavior when he hears these rumors. But with what happened last time, I dare not tell Yu Cong about it. Otherwise, not to mention the princess, I''m afraid the prince will be annoyed.

 Chapter 1118

    Yan unparalleled people tracked down for more than a month, not to mention the Falcon, but the three lieutenants under the Falcon didn''t catch them, all of them were shrimp soldiers.


    Meng Nian''s face was ugly: "Lord, we underestimated them too much." These people are hiding too tightly.


    Yan matchless look nothing unusual, said: "can escape the first day of junior high school, can not escape 15, can always grasp him." I have to say that this falcon is really good at hiding. They''ve been tracking down for so many years, but they haven''t found anything.


    Meng Nian felt a little mysterious: "recently I heard that they were in charge of a dwarf. Lord, do you think this dwarf will be the black widow in the rumor Meng Nian felt ashamed, even if the Falcon couldn''t catch her. They knew little about the black widow. I only know that this woman is cruel and cruel, and I don''t have any other information.


    Yan matchless way: "must have true evidence." He has this suspicion, but there is no evidence.


    Two people are talking, heard a thousand outside said: "Lord, pick city has news back."


    After reading the news, Meng Nian said to Yan Wushuang with a sad face: "Lord, none of the people we sent out escaped." These people are all carefully selected.


    Yan Wushuang was not surprised, because he didn''t expect these people to come back: "all failed?"


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi were safe that night. But Yunqing had a high fever in the middle of the night. According to the speculation, Yunqing should have been injured. As for the condition of the injury, our people have no definite information


    If cloud engine can be injured, the sacrifice of those people is worth it. "What''s Han Yuxi''s reaction?" Yan Wushuang asked


    Meng Nian said, "Han Yuxi

 Chapter 1119

    Yang Duoming is engaged in intelligence work. Naturally, he is well informed. He will know the rumor of Ho City as soon as possible.


    Shen Xiaomao said with some worry: "brother, the prince is really unconscious, but it''s not good."


    Yang Duoming chuckled and said, "it''s just a rumor. It can''t be true. It''s what I told you. How are you doing? "


    Shen Xiaomao nodded and said, "it''s all arranged. Elder brother, are you sure Wang Ye is OK? " He''s still not sure.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "it''s most likely that he was injured, but certainly there will be no danger to his life."


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaomao stopped worrying about this topic: "boss, isn''t the Liu family from the imperial court? If Liu becomes Yu Cong''s woman, will she have future trouble? "


    Yang duo sneered: "how long do you think Yu Cong can stay in Jiangnan?" I dare to pimp the prince. It''s strange that the princess can spare him. I have scruples if I don''t do it before. But once she did, the princess decided not to be soft.


    Shen Xiaomao said with some worry: "Yu Cong has been with Wang Ye for more than 20 years, and they are brothers growing up together with general Feng. When the princess disposes of him, they won''t stand idly by even if he is a general, won''t they? "


    Yang Duoming looked at Shen Xiaomao and said with a smile, "that''s why we want Liu to be Yu Cong''s woman. Liu family is a spy of the imperial court. Yu Cong Er is soft. If you accept Liu family, you will definitely mix with Liu family. At that time, even if the Lord comes out, he will not be able to keep him Yun Qing can''t keep Yu Cong, let alone Feng Dajun and others.


    Shen Xiaomao asked: "it''s not that the prince likes Liu very much. Will the princess annoy the prince by doing so?" Shen Xiaomao was sent to Guangzhou by Yang Duoming at the beginning of the year and returned to Jiangnan a few days ago. I don''t know much about Liu and Yunqing. Yang Duoming will not take the initiative to criticize Yunqing with his subordinates.


    Yang Duoming jokingly said, "Ah Mao, it''s not something you and I need to worry about." Since the princess dared to give him such an order, it showed that she was confident. Moreover, the Lord didn''t pay attention to Liu, otherwise he would not leave him alone.


    This evening, aunt an prepared a big table of good dishes for Yu Cong and a jar of 60 year old daughter Hong. Aunt an pointed to the wine jar and said, "Sir, my elder brother did his best to find it." Sixty year old daughter Hong can''t be bought with money.


    Yu Cong opened the jar and said happily, "good wine." In addition to his soft ears, Yu Cong also has a good shortcoming, that is, he likes drinking. Gao Song used to take advantage of his weakness before. Unfortunately, Yu Cong himself is not interested.


    After drinking two cups in succession, a mellow and fragrant aroma will naturally enter the heart, making people relaxed and happy. Yu Cong drank half of the jar, and then said to Aunt an, "I''ll leave it for you to drink later." He wanted to invite Fang Xing to taste the wine one day.


    Yu Cong stayed in aunt an''s yard that night, but because Aunt an was pregnant, they had already separated. Qiaozhen helped already half drunk Yu Cong into the wing room.


    After entering the room, Yu Cong muttered, "why is the room so fragrant? But it smells good. "


    Qiaozhen heard the front half sentence and looked stiff. After hearing the whole sentence, she looked relaxed and said with a smile: "the room has some flavor, so my aunt let me use aromatherapy."


    Help the person to bed, Qiao Zhen help Yu Cong off clothes, leaving only a pair of profane pants, and give him a face wash feet, this just back down.


    After half a sound, Yu Cong felt hot and dry all over. He couldn''t say how hard it was. At this time, there was one more person around him. With instinct, Yu Cong presses people down.


    Qiaozhen stood outside, listening to the voice from the room, looking at Aunt an and saying, "aunt, the master will be furious when he wakes up."


    Aunt an touched her stomach and said, "no matter how angry the master is, he won''t kill me." But if you don''t listen to that person''s words, not only she and her children will die, but also her family will die.


    Qiaozhen said anxiously, "what shall we do in the future?" Such calculation master, even if master won''t want aunt''s life, will certainly ignore aunt.


    Aunt an shook her head and said, "one step is one step." Said, Anne aunt really regrets not to be able. If she had not been greedy of Liu''s money that day, and had not recommended Liu Yi to Yu Cong, there would not have been today''s event. As long as she gives birth to a son for her master, she can enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of her life. But now, it''s too late to regret.


    The next day, Yu Cong was awakened by a woman''s sharp voice. As soon as he opened his eyes, Yu Cong saw Liu Yi holding the quilt and looking at him in horror.


    Yu Cong looked at Liu Yi and blurted out: "how can you be in my bed?"


    Liu Yi really wants to die. Forget it: "I don''t know." She had a good sleep in her room. As soon as she woke up, she found that she was sore all over. Then she found the clump sleeping beside her. She was so frightened that she cried out.


    Yu Cong calms down and lifts the quilt to get out of bed. But looking at the bright red on the white sheet, the whole person froze.


    Dressed well, Yu Cong went out to find aunt an. Tie Qing said, "what happened last night?" It''s nothing for Aunt an to arrange a woman for him, but this person can''t be Liu. Liu''s is the one that Wang Ye likes.


    Aunt an said with a worried face: "master, I can''t serve you when I''m older, so I let Aru serve you. Master, isn''t a Ru''s service not good... "A Ru is a maid that Aunt an bought specially. She looks beautiful and beautiful. Yu Cong knows this.


    Words didn''t finish saying, Qiao Zhen white face ran in, toward an aunt said: "aunt, bad, the house is not a such."


    Aunt an was silly, and hurriedly came forward to grasp Qiaozhen''s hand and asked, "isn''t it ah ru? Who is that? "


    Qiaozhen cried and said, "it''s Miss Liu. Aunt, it was Miss Liu who served the master last night. "


    When Aunt an heard this, she turned her eyes and fainted to the ground. Aunt an''s acting is not very good, but it''s enough to deal with Yu Cong.


    No matter how angry Yu Cong is, he can''t vent his anger on Aunt an who has fainted and is pregnant.


    In desperation, Yu Cong had to send Liu back to her yard. Looking at Liu''s red and swollen eyes, Yu Cong had two big heads. However, things have happened, or need to be resolved: "things have come to this point, you can only be wronged." Liu is already his woman, and this can''t be changed.


    Liu Yi''s nails are pinched in the palm of her hand to keep her calm. She asks, "what''s the matter? Why am I in aunt Ann''s yard She lived in Yufu for the time being in case of another Assassin''s assassination, but she didn''t expect that she would suffer such a disaster.


    Yu Cong said: "someone dropped the bag of the person who served me and replaced it with you. Don''t worry, I''ll get this behind the scenes. " I just don''t know who is scheming against him like this.


    Liu Yi angrily called up: "it must be Han, in addition to her, there can be no second person." Liu Yi hated Yu Xi to the bone. She never thought of fighting with Han, even for this she did not hesitate to avoid to the temple, but Han still did not let go, even sent a killer to kill her. Finally, she escaped to Yu''s house and ruined her life with such a mean.


    Yu Cong''s face changed. If Han Yuxi was behind the scenes, it would be really tricky. Although Yu Cong is dissatisfied with Yu Xi, he doesn''t have the courage to fight against Yu Xi: "I''ll thoroughly investigate this matter. Have a good rest!"


    Out of the room, toward the two servant girls standing outside the door, said: "you must guard the girl every step of the way. If the girl is short-sighted, you can bury her with her


    The two servant girls were so scared that their faces turned white.


    When Aunt an woke up, she asked Qiaozhen who was sitting by the bed, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiaozhen said in a low voice: "the master is investigating this matter thoroughly now. Aunt, I''m afraid that Mrs. Xin will not be able to bear the punishment and give us up. In that case... "Once bitten out, aunt an was in a bad situation.


    Aunt an said, "she has something in my hand. She should not give me up."


    Qiaozhen said anxiously: "aunt, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" What you do will always leave a mark. What''s more, their methods are not very good. If the master checks them carefully, it''s easy to find them.


    Aunt an gritted her teeth and said, "if so, I''ll invite myself to become a monk." Aunt an likes yellow and white things so much that she can''t be willing to become a monk. The so-called becoming a monk is just an expedient. As long as you don''t shave, you can return to the secular at any time. She has accumulated enough gold and silver to live a carefree life for the rest of her life. Of course, this is the worst plan.


    Qiaozhen looked at Aunt an''s stomach and said, "aunt, you have to think about yourself and your children. How can you and your children bear the hardships of the temple days? "


    Aunt an said with a smile, "you silly girl. The master wants a son. Even if I really want to become a monk, I have to wait until I have a child. "


    Qiaozhen said: "at that time, don''t you want to separate the flesh from the bone?" The separation of flesh and bone is no worse than going to an temple.


    Aunt an thought that Qiaozhen was so silly and lovely: "I''m aunt. This child can only call me aunt all his life, but not my mother. Without me, maybe his future will be better. " Aunt an actually knew that Yu Cong had the idea of giving birth to a child from the beginning. It''s the same. She wants to make money to ensure her future life.


    Yu Cong''s face was very ugly after the trial of several servants. It turned out that the mastermind behind the trial was really Han. I didn''t expect that Han was so narrow-minded.


    Just as Yu Cong was about to write a letter to Yun Qing, he heard his entourage say: "Lord, no, Miss Liu cut her wrist and committed suicide."


    Yu Cong left the brush behind and rushed to the backyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw blood all over the bed. Yu Cong, looking at the two servant girls kneeling on the ground, said: "come on, drag these two servant girls out and kill them."


    The two servant girls cried and begged for mercy: "master, we will never leave the girl. Even if the girl says to have a rest, we''ll stay by the bed. " Two servant girls didn''t expect that Liu Yi would cut her wrist. Because of the quilt, they didn''t find it until the sheet was stained with blood.


    Yu Cong said, "drag it down and hit the twenty sticks again."


    Two servant girls didn''t dare to ask again. Twenty big sticks are better than dead sticks. Although we have to suffer a lot, our life is still there.


    Liu Yi was rescued in time. Because of too much blood loss, Liu Yi''s face is as white as the dead.


    Liu Yi looked at Yu Cong and said, "why do you want to save me? Why don''t you let me die? " Liu Yi doesn''t even like cloud engine. What''s more, it''s worse than cloud engine. I don''t know how many Yu Cong! When Yu Cong''s concubine, how can the proud Liu Yi bear it? It''s worse than killing her.


    Yu Cong said: "life is very precious. How can you die easily? Besides, if you are dead, then you really mean it to her She means Yuxi naturally.


    Liu Yi said bitterly, "I didn''t want to fight with her? Why, why does she just refuse to let me go? "


    Yu Cong said, "there used to be a girl who was forced to marry a dandy just because she saw the prince more at the prince''s full moon banquet." Yu Cong is talking about sun Yulian. Yu Cong avoids the heavy and takes the light, because sun Yulian doesn''t look at Yunqing more, but shows her love to Yunqing.


    Liu Yi''s whole body is dull, which is no longer the description of jealousy. The girl is forced to marry a dandy just by looking at Yunqing. Yunqing looks at him differently, and it''s no longer normal for her to kill herself!


    Looking at the pale and sad Liu Yi, Yu Cong was also very pitiful and said, "I know you don''t look up to me, but it''s so far that you can only be wronged."


    Liu Yi asked, "I won''t be a concubine." To cloud Qing when, and she is not willing to, let alone to Yu Cong.


    Without waiting for Yu Cong to speak, Liu Yi continued: "No. When I get well, I will have my hair cut and spend my whole life in the temple. " She has become a monk. I believe that Han won''t attack her any more.


    Yu Cong was silent and said: "if the girl insists on this, Yu Cong naturally respects the girl''s decision." Although Yu Cong''s ears are soft, he is not a lecherous person. Liu Yi is good, but he never thought of it. In his heart, Liu Yi is actually Yunqing''s woman. But he has destroyed Liu Yi''s innocence. As a man, he must be responsible for it, so he wants to give Liu Yi a place. But Liu Yi didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to. Even, there was a sigh of relief.


    Liu Yi has some accidents. She thinks Yu Cong won''t let her go, but she doesn''t think that Yu Cong is so simple. However, this is also the result she wants: "thank you very much."


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "Miss Liu, I hope you won''t be short-sighted in the future. When you die, you will only hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies. " This is a very standard statement.


    Liu Yi said, "don''t worry, General Yu. I won''t be short-sighted any more." She wants to see what will happen in the future if Han is so cruel and vicious.

 Chapter 1120

    When Liu Erye knew that Liu Yi had lost herself to Yu Cong, he immediately talked to Yu Cong about it. They talked for a long time in the study, but no one knew what Liu Erye had said to Yu Cong. Anyway, the final result was that Yu Cong agreed to marry Liu Yi as ping''s wife.


    Rao Shi Liu Yi knows that Yu Cong wants to marry herself as ping''s wife, but she doesn''t give up her idea of becoming a monk. However, after Liu''s master and his wife arrive in Jinling and kneel down in front of Liu Yi, Liu Yi has to agree to marry Yu Cong.


    It must come down, and I can''t hide it any more. As soon as the news of Yu Cong''s marriage with Liu''s family came out, it caused an uproar. After all, everyone knows that Liu Yi is Yunqing''s woman. It''s not surprising that Yu Cong, a confidant of Yun Qing, wants to marry Liu Shi as ping''s wife.


    Han Jianming got the news and called Han Gao: "go and find out. What''s the matter?"


    The door of the Yu family is not strict. Han Gao soon tells Han Jianming the result of his inquiry: "master, there is something strange in this matter."


    After knowing the reason, Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, let him go!" He always felt that Liu''s retention was a future trouble, but Yuxi didn''t say anything, and he was not easy to do it. Let Liu Shi marry Yu Cong, also don''t lose a proper way.


    Han Gao hesitated and said, "master, there''s a rumor in Yu''s house that it''s the princess behind the scenes."


    "Do they have any evidence?" Han said In fact, Han Jianming is very clear that it may have come from Yuxi. This method not only solves Liu''s problem, but also drags Yu Cong into the water, killing two birds with one stone.


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "there is no evidence."


    Han Jianming said: "since there is no evidence, let''s publicize General Yu''s heroic love for beauty." He does not allow someone to pour dirty water on Yuxi.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "good."


    The rumor that Yu Cong loved Liu''s family was suppressed a day later. It''s not that Yu Cong has such a great ability, but the news that Yunqing is injured and his life is in danger comes. Compared with Yu Cong''s lacy news, the news of Yunqing''s injury naturally attracts more attention.


    Han Hao said anxiously: "master, if the Lord is seriously injured, what can he do?" If the cloud engine has three strengths and two weaknesses, it may not be able to keep the country.


    Other rumors Han Jianming never mind, but the safety of cloud engine is very important, Han Jianming can''t calm down. He wrote a letter to Yuxi immediately.


    Yu Cong was dissatisfied with Yu Xi because of Liu''s affair. Now he hears this rumor and hates Yu Xi to the extreme: "I know this woman will harm the Lord sooner or later. It''s not surprising." If Han didn''t run to Chuang Tzu, how could he get hurt? It was all made by Han.


    Mr. Mao, an aide, said: "Sir, we can''t believe all the rumors outside. We need to inquire whether this is true. We can''t act rashly."


    Although Mr. Mao is a successful candidate, he has good character and talent. Yunqing is satisfied with him after the examination, so he gives him to Yucong. In a word, Yunqing really does his best to Yucong.


    Yu Cong said, "I''ll write to ask Xu Wu to see what''s going on?"


    At this time, the housekeeper said: "master, the second young master of the Liu family is here."


    Mr. Mao frowned and said, "Sir, I''m sorry to be honest. The Lius hide their filth. It''s better to keep a distance from the Lius." Mr. Mao is from Jinling. He has lived here for more than 40 years and knows a lot about these famous families. Although there are many college students like Mr. Liu in the Liu family, most of the young children in the family are gluttonous, lustful and fond of fireworks, and some even rely on the family''s power to buy, sell, rob and commit crimes.


    After listening to Mr. Mao''s words, Yu Cong said, "it''s inevitable for a famous family like Liu family to have several unfilial descendants, most of them are good. My brother-in-law, for example, is a great talent with both moral character. "


    Looking at Yu Cong''s admiration for young master Liu Er, Mr. Mao knew that it was useless to say more.


    Yu Cong''s letter came to Xu Wu on the fourth day. After reading the letter, Xu Wu hesitated and told Yuxi about it: "princess, how do you think your subordinates will reply?"


    Yuxi said: "just tell him that the Lord has nothing to do, nothing else to say."


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He thought Yuxi would not let him tell Yu Cong the truth!


    Seeing Xu Wu''s look, Yuxi said with a smile: "sometimes, the truth will not be believed." She was sure that Yu Cong would not believe what Xu Wu said.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "my brother Yu Cong and I have had this trust for so many years."


    Yuxi smiles and says nothing more.


    Nearly half a month later, Yunqing has never appeared, and those who firmly believe that Yunqing has nothing to do begin to waver. Even the staff around Tan Tuo began to be a little unstable.


    Mr. Ge said: "master, although the princess has always said that there is nothing wrong with the prince, she won''t let you see him. Master, I doubt that something has really happened to Wang Ye. "


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "No. If something happens to the prince, the princess can''t be so calm. "


    Mr. Ge said, "the princess has a deep heart. You can''t see it if she wants to hide it. Master, I think you should have a frank talk with the princess. " If something happens to the Lord, the earlier he makes plans, the better it will be for them.


    Tan Tuo thinks that Mr. GE''s idea is not safe: "the princess trusts me very much. That''s why I can''t open this mouth." Opening this mouth, it shows that he would rather believe the rumors outside than believe Yuxi. After all, Yuxi told her that the LORD was OK. Subordinates can''t trust the master. Just imagine how such subordinates can get the trust and reuse of the master.


    Mr. Ge thinks that Tan Tuo''s worries are reasonable. He thinks about it and says, "my Lord, maybe we can test Mr. Xu." Xu Wu is in charge of the security work of the palace. He must know if something happened to the Lord.


    Tan Tuo thinks this proposal is good. The princess''s deep mind is not right, but Xu Wu''s is not so deep.


    The next day, Tan Tuo and Yuxi come out after their talks and happen to meet Xu Wu. He stopped and asked Xu Wu: "last time I heard the princess say that the prince told three young masters about his war story? Isn''t it over yet? "


    Many people want to use Xu Wu''s words, but they all fail. However, Xu Wu was not on guard against tan. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "the Lord is teaching shiziye and the second young master how to March and fight. So that shiziye and the second young master are not willing to go to the classroom, so the princess complained about it. " In order to achieve realistic effect, Yunqing also made a sand table with a lot of sand and military flags. In this way, it is easier for children to understand.


    If he used to let Yunqing recuperate in the backyard, he would not be able to sit. After that dream, his attitude changed. He not only paid more attention to his body, but also was willing to spend more time on his children. You know, in his last life, he always wanted to have a child of his own, but he didn''t stop the incense of the cloud family until he died. In this life, we can achieve our wish early, how can we not pay attention to it. Moreover, every time he looks at the adoring eyes of his four sons, he feels sweet in his heart, which is better than winning a battle.


    Tan Tuo suddenly coughed when he heard this. The rumors outside were so fierce that he even guessed that the LORD had gone, but he didn''t expect that the LORD had become a husband at home.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo was coughing violently, Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. He just went to support Tan Tuo and said with concern, "it''s so cold now. Mr. Tan should pay attention to his health and don''t get cold." Yun Qing was frightened by the cold this time, so Xu Wu also pays attention to his health.


    Tan Tuo shook his head, deliberately said: "old people, the body can not."


    Xu Wu didn''t tell Yuxi about this episode.


    Tan Tuo returns to the mansion, summons Mr. Ge to come over, and says Xu Wu''s words again.


    Mr. Ge also feels very delicate. They are scared these days, but the Lord is so leisurely in the backyard. Mr. Ge said: "it seems that the prince is really OK, but I don''t know which one the prince and the princess sing."


    Tan Tuo thought about it and said, "most of the officials below are still very peaceful, but the military is not peaceful." Most of the civil servants are promoted by Yuxi himself. These people are very loyal to her. But the people in the army are different. Up to now, many people in the army are dissatisfied with the princess''s ruling. Tan Tuo suspects that Yuxi deliberately doesn''t let Yunqing show up, which is to deal with these people.


    Mr. Ge thinks that what Tan Tuo said is reasonable, but he also has doubts: "the princess wants to move people in the army, why does the prince agree?"


    Tan Tuo can''t understand it. But no matter what the purpose of the princess is, as long as the prince is OK, he will be at ease.


    What Tan Tuo knows, Yuxi doesn''t know. Yuxi gave Yunqing a list and said, "these people are the most active in this period of time."


    There are more than 20 people on the list, but Yunqing only knows three of them: "are these people not high in character?" As long as he is a general of more than four grades, he has an impression.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "the highest one is from the fourth grade." The higher the position, the more cautious it is.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "Yuxi, it''s unrealistic to want everyone to recognize us. What''s more, it''s not a good thing if the court hall becomes a one word hall. "


    Yuxi also didn''t get angry and said: "I didn''t want to ask everyone to approve me, and I didn''t want to turn chaotang into a one word hall. You''re not allowed to show up this time, and it''s not for them. But now, I''m afraid I can''t achieve my goal. "


    The purpose of Yuxi is for those who have taken refuge in the imperial court. Yunqing knows that. Cloud engine asked: "why do you say that?"


    Yuxi said: "I''m afraid Yan Wushuang has seen through my plan, otherwise this period of time can''t be so calm." In Yuxi''s prediction, Yunqing has an accident, and the pickaxe city will certainly have trouble. As a result, for half a month, except for some people who were dissatisfied with her, the city was calm.


    Cloud engine said: "in that case, I''d better show up, so as not to make people panic."


    Yuxi also felt that there was no need to continue, and nodded, but these people still had to deal with them. In the army, there''s another round of cleaning, but that''s a later story.


    Yuxi thought of one thing and said, "by the way, just got the news, Yucong is going to marry Liushi."


    If anyone else wants to marry Liu, Yun Qing won''t care. But now I want to marry Liu''s business Yu Cong, which makes Yun Qing particularly angry: "is the news true?" Seeing that Yuxi nodded, the veins on Yunqing''s forehead all got up, and he said angrily, "is his brain broken? Lin is still alive. What kind of wife did he marry? Are you going to marry again? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "I thought you were so angry because Liu was going to get married?"


    Yun Qing''s face became more and more ugly: "I have told you many times that I don''t have any idea about Liu. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Yuxi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I don''t believe you." Cloud engine hear this to want to also don''t want to scold Yu Cong, visible he is really didn''t put Liu Yi in the heart.


    Cloud Qing holds jade Xi time to say: "this matter also can''t blame you, is my own work is not thorough, let you suffer.". But don''t worry. It won''t happen again. I''ll give you my word. "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "even this time. If there is another time, I will never forgive you. "


    Cloud Qing is busy holding jade Xi way: "won''t, never again."


    For Liu Yi, Yuxi has actually put it down. Today, it''s also a wake-up call for Yun Qing, so that he can save the scar and forget the pain: "Yu Cong married Liu Yi as ping''s wife, not his wife. But Liu Yi has both talent and appearance. I''m afraid that Liu''s wife will have to go to court soon. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing''s face was very ugly: "Lin didn''t say that if Yu Cong had a concubine in Jiangnan, she would kill herself. If you know that Yu Cong will marry another woman, I''m afraid that Lin really can''t think of it. " At first, it may be a threat, but Yu Cong''s another marriage really drives Lin to a dead end.


    Yu Xi''s face sneered: "that''s not right. If Lin killed himself, it won''t save him trouble." In fact, Yuxi felt that Lin''s words were just to scare people. If she was the kind of person who refused, she would not stay in Luzhou to recuperate, but rushed to Jinling with illness. But this words, jade Xi won''t say with cloud Qing.


    Yuxi said with disdain on purpose: "if Lin''s family is not good, it''s the bitter experience of eating bran and swallowing vegetables with him. Now that we are well-developed, it''s not as good as a brute to put aside the wife who has made hair. "


    Cloud engine is also a face helpless, said: "Yu Cong is not like this before. But since I came to Jiangnan, I''ve become a different person, and I don''t even know him. " It''s a pity that when he left Jiangnan, he took the trouble to find a staff for Yu Cong, but he didn''t expect that it was useless.


    Yuxi only gave four words: "the heart is changeable."


    Cloud engine some exclamation, said: "the heart, is the most uncertain thing in the world." In his dream, he experienced more betrayal and calculation than in his life. So he just sighed about Yu Cong, but he didn''t feel sad.


    Yuxi said: "don''t think about it. Xu Wu, Feng Dajun and Guo Xun haven''t changed." Besides Xu Wu, in fact, Feng Dajun and Guo Xun are not in favor of her governing. But these people have a clear mind. They know that she and Yun Qing are both prosperous and harmful, so they won''t do anything against her, which is enough for Yu Xi.


    Yunqing is silent, and says to Yuxi, "Yuxi, if Yucong does something in the future, I hope you can save his life." As Yu Cong is now, he will make mistakes sooner or later. Yuxi is so disgusted with Yucong. It''s not sure whether Yucong will be alive at that time.


    Yuxi was surprised. After a while, he said, "since you are afraid of his mistakes, you can transfer him from Jiangnan."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t get it back anywhere. Yuxi, Yu Cong has followed me through life and death for more than 20 years. I hope you can show mercy. " Yu Cong in his dream died to protect him.


    If according to Yuxi''s original intention, she wants Yu Cong to die. However, considering Yunqing''s position and mood, Yuxi gave a simulated ambiguous reply: "if he committed an unforgivable crime, I can''t be merciful. However, if the circumstances are not serious, I will be lenient. "


    ps£º~~~~(;_)~~~~£¬ My head is a bit dizzy. It''s a sign of a cold again. We must pay special attention to this ghost world. If you are not careful, you will be caught.

 Chapter 1121

    Yunqing summoned Xu Zhen and deputy commander Liu Chen in the palace. Looking at the two, cloud engine said: "this period of time, hard you."


    Xu Zhen see cloud engine look excellent, not like the wounded, heart stone also fell down: "not hard, are used to."


    Yun Qing asked Xu Zhen about their military affairs, and it was noon. Cloud Qing smiles a way: "have not drunk for a long time, just drink two cups."


    Xu Zhen said: "Lord, you are still injured. It''s not suitable to drink now. When you are well hurt, I will accompany you to have a good drink." Drinking will aggravate the injury. He doesn''t dare to drink with Yunqing now. If there is something wrong with Yunqing, he will be responsible for his death.


    Cloud Qing just remembered that he was still eating medicated food and couldn''t drink: "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." In fact, even if he wants to drink, the people below dare not give him a drink.


    In addition to Xu Zhen and Liu Chen, Yunqing also met with Tan Tuo and Yuan Bilin. Cloud engine this appearance, those hearsay outside also break by oneself.


    At night, Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "you said yesterday that Yan Wushuang might have seen through your purpose? How did he know? " This matter jade Xi also communicated with him, can''t leak information, also don''t know Yan matchless is how to know.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know how he knows, but it''s not so easy to get rid of him."


    Yun Qing said: "as long as there is plenty of food and grass, I will be able to beat down the capital." Now it''s mainly a financial crisis, otherwise he will be able to attack the capital next year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s easy to fight down the capital, but it''s not so easy to capture Liaodong." Liaodong is the unique home of Yan, and Liaodong army is also brave and good at fighting, and its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of Northwest army. It''s really an unknown who will win or lose the battle between the two armies.


    Cloud engine did not say big words: "in a short time want to win Liaodong really unlikely."


    Yuxi said in a voice, "let''s solve the problem with the three provinces of Guangxi first." You have to eat one mouthful at a time. If you eat too fast, you will choke. The most important thing for Yuxi is patience.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s long hair like silk and said softly, "Yuxi, I''m going to attack the northern captivity after I''ve defeated the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou." He''s going to be the last to attack the capital.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we''ve agreed on this before. I mean what I say." When the problem of northern captivity is solved, Yunqing will have no worries about attacking the capital.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "didn''t you say that you had a dream of killing Beiqu? Do you remember the route and the enemy''s forces when you attacked the northern captivity? "


    Yun Qing nodded: "I remember, but how can war be based on a dream? That''s too much fun? " This is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and there is no room for any mistake.


    Yuxi naturally knew this truth, immediately said with a smile: "not in the dream, but can be used as a reference." The deployment of the enemy''s forces may be different, but the terrain will certainly not change. And cloud engine unexpectedly all remember, if don''t use that too waste.


    Yun Qing nodded: "good."


    After a while, Yuxi felt sleepy: "it''s too late. Let''s sleep!"


    When Yunqing heard this, he held Yuxi in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Yuxi, I think so." Before the cold war, Yuxi didn''t let him touch him. Later, when he got well, he couldn''t bear to toss Yuxi when he saw that Yuxi was as busy as a top. Today, Yuxi had a rest for a long time and was in good spirits. He couldn''t help it any more.


    After more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi is no longer as shy as before. Hearing this, Yuxi said nothing, but leaned forward to seal Yunqing''s mouth.


    Outside, mother Quan heard the sound of blushing in the room, and her face was smiling. Liu''s affair is completely over.


    Before the couple separated for such a long time, not tossed Yuxi fainted, cloud engine is not to stop. But today, only two times cloud engine can''t bear it.


    See cloud engine face has the color of chagrin, jade Xi creeps in cloud engine bosom to smile to say: "your body is still empty now, wait to raise good affirmation not worse than before."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s 35 years since the end of the new year. No matter how to recuperate, it can''t recover to the past."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take good care of yourself, and you will certainly be able to recover to what you used to be." Over the years, she and Yunqing are still very harmonious in the matter of husband and wife. Every time she enjoys it, she has never rejected it.


    Yunqing bit Yuxi''s ear and said softly, "I heard in the army that this woman is 30 like a wolf and 40 like a tiger. You can''t think of me if you can''t satisfy her then."


    Yuxi stupefied, he really can''t believe that this kind of explicit words is cloud Qing said. Waiting for Yuxi to come back, he suddenly pinched the tender meat on the waist of xiayunqing and scolded, "it''s not serious."


    Cloud Qing happily said: "we are husband and wife, what should we do so seriously. In front of you, naturally there is something to say. "


    Yuxi heard this, to the mouth of the words to swallow back. As Yun Qing said, the relationship between husband and wife really can''t be too serious, otherwise it won''t be like husband and wife, but like superior and subordinate.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately turned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. What''s more, it''s too frequent and it''s harmful. You''d better take it easy. " She should also change appropriately, and can''t be the same as before. It''s not good for a couple to get along with each other. Of course, Yuxi thinks it''s not good to be too enthusiastic about it.


    Cloud engine face dew surprise, in fact, just now he is also under the test, did not expect that Yuxi did not exclude. But think about Yuxi seems to have been very along with him, even if do not like also try to adapt. Yuxi''s temperament he can''t be more clear. If he doesn''t attach too much importance to him, he won''t easily change himself. Yun Qing said with a moving face: "Yuxi, marrying you is the greatest blessing in my life."


    Everyone likes to hear good words, not to mention such good words. Yuxi kisses Yunqing and says with a smile: "it''s sticky on the body. Go to take a bath!"


    After taking a bath, Yunqing returns to the house with Yuxi who can''t open his eyes. This night, the couple had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Yunqing is not in a hurry to go out, but waiting for Yuxi to wake up and get up together.


    Mother Quan came in and said, "princess, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it."


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "what kind of bath in the morning?" Although this medicine bath is good, it is not as good as soaking in the morning!


    Yuxi also didn''t hide cloud Qing, said: "this medicine bath with avoid son soup equal effect."


    Cloud Qing didn''t because jade Xi contraception is not happy, just some worry said: "this thing bubble more will not be good for the body?"


    "No," she said It''s impossible to say that there are no side effects. However, compared with drinking Bizi decoction, the side effect is much smaller.


    Yuxi didn''t say much about it: "I''m going to soak for half an hour. You have to go to the barracks today. You should have breakfast first."


    Yunqing nodded.


    With early meal, cloud engine left the backyard. However, instead of going to the military camp immediately, he went to see Dr. he: "is this woman''s medicated bath contraception harmful to her health?"


    Doctor he was shocked when he heard this, but he looked up and saw that Yun Qing was not angry, only worried. He weighed it in his heart and said: "there is no prescription, and I dare not make a judgment." After a pause, Dr. he said, "it''s better to take a medicine bath than to drink the soup directly. But it''s a drug with three poisons. It''s harmful to the body if you soak too much. "


    See cloud engine complexion sink down, he doctor is frightened, afraid cloud engine a not happy, will he give disposal.


    After half a ring, cloud engine asked: "is there any Juezi medicine that doesn''t hurt the body?" It''s not a problem to always take medicine to avoid the disease.


    He doctor in the heart claps Deng for a while, don''t know this absolute son medicine is to who take. But in the face of the fierce cloud engine, he did not dare to lie: "yes. I don''t know who the Lord is going to give it to. The drugs taken by these men and women are different. "


    Yun Qing said, "use it for me."


    Doctor he was startled and said: "Lord..." he must have something wrong with his ears. He wanted to take Juezi medicine. Men in this world can''t take Juezi medicine on their own initiative.


    Since Yun Qing opened his mouth, it showed that he had made up his mind: "I''m using medicated food now. I don''t know if there will be a hedge if I take that medicine?"


    When Dr. he heard this, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with his ears: "Mr. Wang, do you really want to take Juezi?" Although the Lord has four sons and two daughters now, no one thinks that there are too many children in this man.


    Yun Qing looked at doctor he displeasantly and said, "is there something wrong with your ears?" He never talks nonsense.


    Doctor he didn''t dare to talk any more. He said in a low voice, "Lord, let me diagnose your pulse first." He has to look at Yunqing''s current physical condition, and then decide whether to give him Juezi medicine.


    After finishing the pulse, doctor he said, "Lord, as long as you stop the medicinal diet, you can take Juezi medicine." In one day, the medicine of enough medicated food dissipated.


    Cloud engine is not tardy temperament, said: "then you go to prepare, tomorrow I will take."


    How dare Dr. he disagree.


    In the evening, Yunqing doesn''t eat the medicated food made by mother Quan. Full mammy dare not say cloud Qing, have to tell jade Xi this matter.


    Husband and wife have known each other for so many years. Since Yun Qing promised to take good care of his body, he will not break his promise. Yuxi asked, "what''s the reason why you don''t eat medicated food at night?" Then he added: "don''t hide it from me."


    Cloud Qing also didn''t want to hide from Yu Xi, said: "doctor he said to take Juezi medicine, you have to stop the medicinal meal." I''m afraid there is a contradiction between this medicated diet and that Juezi medicine.


    Yuxi''s eyes were wide open: "Juezi medicine?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "as long as I take Juezi medicine, you won''t have to take that medicine bath or eat Bizi soup in the future." Finish saying, cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "have date date with Hao elder brother, their elder sister younger brother six people, enough." He didn''t even have a daughter in his dream. He was content to have six children in his life, and each of them was so good.


    Before all mammy three times four times proposed to cloud Qing medicine, but Yuxi has not agreed. She doesn''t promise, is afraid cloud Qing know later will break with her. But did not expect, today cloud engine unexpectedly initiatively mentions.


    Yu Xi red eyes said: "you don''t want to have a daughter?" Just for Yun Qing''s mind, Yu Xi is willing to have another child.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, I want to live with you all the time. I don''t want you to be in any danger." It''s true that he wants a daughter, but Yuxi is old now. It''s very dangerous to have a baby. He doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    Yuxi was deeply moved: "He Rui..." before he finished, tears fell down.


    Yunqing wiped Yuxi''s tears and said with a smile, "look at you, how can you cry? I wouldn''t have told you if I had known. " He was taught by the last time, and did not dare to hide anything from Yuxi. Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, I''m not going to hide it.


    Yuxi soon calmed down: "He Rui, do you really think about it? Won''t you regret it? " Since Yunqing wants to take Juezi medicine, she certainly doesn''t object. Now Yunqing is obedient to her, but who knows what will happen in the future? In the future, she is not sure if Yunqing will change when they can make plans for the world. After all, the human heart is the most difficult thing to ponder. As long as Yunqing took Juezi medicine, even if he changed, as long as he had no other offspring, haoge''er''s status would not be shaken.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I never do anything I regret." The only thing he regretted was that he left Liu''s family in the back house at the beginning, which caused such a big disturbance. Besides, there was nothing he regretted.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as you don''t regret it." It''s Yunqing''s decision. Even if Yunqing regrets it in the future, it''s not her fault.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "what regret? It''s enough for the four brothers to support each other. Besides, it takes so much time and energy to raise a child. We have too many things to do I used to think that the more children there are, the better. But after having children, I realized that raising children is not so easy.


    Jade Xi see cloud Qing is thoughtful, not impulsive act, also no longer persuade. Of course, she didn''t want to persuade: "are you sure that medicine won''t hurt you? If I''m not sure, can mother Quan have this prescription


    Compared with mother Quan, Yunqing believes doctor he more: "doctor he should not lie in front of me." Dr. he is a doctor who specializes in treating people. Mother Quan can''t match her in this respect.


    This evening, Yuxi takes the initiative to start the fire of Yunqing, and they have a wonderful night.


    The next day, mother Quan asked, "did the prince tell the princess why she didn''t use medicated food all of a sudden?"


    Yuxi thought, or will cloud Qing''s plan told full Mammy. Let full mammy know, later won''t say again let her give cloud Qing medicine words.


    Mother Quan was a little shocked: "really?"


    Yuxi nodded: "this kind of thing, no one will take a joke. Moreover, it is not necessary for Wang Ye to cheat me. "


    All mammy Amitabha said: "this is good, this is good." Even if the couple made up, mother Quan was still worried. Afraid of Yunqing after concubine gave birth to concubines, threat Yuxi and Hao elder brother''s status. Now Yunqing is willing to take Juezi medicine, so she doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Yuxi reminded mother Quan: "since the Lord has found doctor he, we will not interfere in this matter. As for the past, forget about it


    "I don''t remember that long ago," she said with a smile Mother Quan said that it was a blessing in disguise this time.

 Chapter 1122

    Yunqing began to take Juezi medicine, but he was still a little nervous. He was afraid that after taking this thing, he would no longer be strong. However, after using it, I found that it was the same as before, and I was completely relieved.


    And cloud Qing since taking medicine, Yuxi to his special gentle and considerate. It''s not just Yunqing, it''s just that all six children feel it.


    You elder brother son can''t help muttering to Hao elder brother son: "elder brother, since mother and father are reconciled, they stick together every day."


    Hao Ge''er was very happy to see the present scene and said with a smile, "do you want my mother to ignore my father?" Parents love each other, and the atmosphere of the family is harmonious. It''s not like before. It''s depressing.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "No. My parents are stuck together all day and have no time to accompany us. " This makes you feel uncomfortable.


    Haoge''er said jokingly: "I seem to remember that you said you were a little man? How can a young man always have his parents to accompany him? "


    The conversation ended with the arrival of jujube.


    The happiest thing for the couple to make up is Tan Tuo, Yuan Bilin and other ministers. Before, they were worried that Yuxi and Yunqing would turn over and there would be trouble. Now they are relieved that they are in love.


    Hearing the news that Yunqing was safe and sound, Yan Wushuang was not surprised: "as expected." If Yunqing is so easy to die, he doesn''t have to have such a headache.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Han Yuxi didn''t clean up the people below." They thought that Yuxi would make a big move, but the result was that the thunder and rain were small, and only a few people were punished, and the rank of these people was not high.


    What Meng Nian doesn''t know is that Yuxi doesn''t want to punish these people, but he doesn''t think it''s time.


    Yan Wushuang said: "maybe Yunqing stopped it! By the way, has Han Yuxi made up with Yun Qing? " According to Yan Wushuang''s inference, this time it should be a play played by the couple. Since we can act together, it means that we have made up.


    Meng Nian is very regretful to say: "if cloud Qing accepted Liu Shi good." Yun Qing just left Liu''s in the backyard and didn''t touch him. Han was just like Yun Qing. If cloud Qing took Liu Shi as concubine, the couple would have cracks even if they didn''t turn over.


    Yan Wushuang said: "unfortunately, Liu''s move is useless." He keeps Liu''s family to stir up the relationship between husband and wife. As a result, Liu and Yu Cong get involved. Although Han Yuxi did it, Yu Cong was easily calculated, which was enough to show his incompetence.


    Meng Nian said, "Wang Ye, what do you mean by Han Yuxi''s move? If she wants to get rid of Liu Yi, why take so much trouble? "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "Han Yuxi''s goal is not Liu Yi, but Yu Cong." The Lius not only have a lot to do with them, but also have a lot to do with them. And Yu Cong is a softer person. After he married Liu, he was easily dragged into the water. At that time, Han Yuxi will be able to deal with Yu Cong in a proper way.


    Think of here, Yan matchless way: "say, Han Yuxi''s patience is also good."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Yu Cong is Yun Qing''s confidant. Han Yuxi wants to deal with him. Won''t Yun Qing stop him?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "since it''s right, how can Yunqing stop it? Even if Yu Cong has gone through life and death with him, Yun Qing can''t bear the name of favoritism for him. " As a person in power, the most important thing is to be fair and wise. The most praiseworthy thing about Yunqing is that he gives rewards and punishments to his subordinates clearly and does things fairly. Therefore, cloud engine won''t smash its own signboard for Yu Cong.


    Meng Nian looked not good-looking and said: "in order to get rid of Yu Cong, Han Yuxi also took great pains."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "Han Yuxi will calculate Yu Cong like this because he is worried about Yun Qing." Han Yuxi is jealous, which is her biggest weakness. It''s a pity that Yunqing is not good at beauty, and doesn''t give them a chance to sow discord.


    Meng Nian''s view is different from Yan Wushuang''s, saying: "if she really loves chongyunqing, she won''t calculate Yunqing." Love, should be very simple. Han Yuxi to cloud engine, mixed too much calculation in it.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said: "there are many women in this world who do not hesitate to pay for men, but how many of them have a good end? Han Yuxi is a smart man and will not do such a stupid thing. " Different from Meng Nian''s idea, he actually appreciates Han Yuxi''s handling of Liu''s case.


    Meng Nian felt that their conversation had turned to a strange direction. He immediately changed the topic and talked about other things with Yan Wushuang.


    At noon, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi hospital for dinner. Before dinner, Yan Wushuang and Yuchen said: "cloud engine is not injured, before all is hearsay."


    Jade Chen Leng next, say: "originally really hearsay!" In fact, she was dubious about this rumor before. As a result, it''s true or false.


    Yan Wushuang thought it was very interesting and asked, "you seem very disappointed? Didn''t you say that I hope Yunqing is OK? "


    Jade Chen one face worries ground to say: "cloud Qing is all right, is not what good matter to Wang Ye." Yan is matchless. How can she be better with ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Yan Wushuang said: "in five years, the capital will be flat." After Yunqing and Han Yuxi have defeated Yunnan and Guizhou, they still need some time to recuperate.


    The jade Chen facial expression brush of once white, ask a way: "Lord, at that time cloud Qing leads troops to fight, we have how many chances to win?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "fifty percent!" Yunqing has a million soldiers and a Yuxi who is good at managing politics and collecting money. In fact, the probability of 50% is optimistic.


    Jade Chen''s hand shook next, after half ring say: "Lord, must fight?"? Can''t we live in peace? "


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Yuchen''s idea is too naive: "do you think it''s possible? Even if I want to, Han Yuxi will not agree. " Not to say that his personal enmity with Han Yuxi can not be resolved, even from the overall situation, Han Yuxi will not agree. Since we have the strength to win the world, how can we stop.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "whole day of fight kill, when can ability end?" After the palace change, Yuchen only wanted to live in peace.


    Yan Wushuang really felt that Yuchen was immersed in music, chess, calligraphy and painting all day, and everyone was stupid: "where there are people, there are fights, even in the peaceful period. It''s just that fighting and killing in the Taiping period were all in the dark. "


    Jade Chen is a little gloomy, say: "what Wang Ye says is." How many people die for power and profit.


    Yan Wushuang is watching Yuchen slowly change little by little, this change is not good, but he never stopped: "the queen candidate has been decided, is the second daughter Xia Jing of the Minister of rites."


    Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "when was it decided?" She didn''t get any information about this before. I want to know that Yan Wushuang deliberately didn''t let her know.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it was decided a few days ago. The wedding date was decided yesterday. It was decided on October 26 of the next year." As for Zhou Yan''s unwillingness to marry Xia Jing, Yan Wushuang directly ignores it.


    The jade Chen in the heart measured next, say: "Wang Ye, I can see this summer girl."


    Although she is the side concubine of the king of Yan, in recent years, apart from caring about a pair of children, Yuchen has been immersed in Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting all the time, and has hardly gone out to socialize. So she didn''t know about Xia Jing, and she didn''t know what kind of girl she was. Yuchen no matter what, but as a mother, for the son''s life or care. Even if Zhou Yan doesn''t accept her care.


    Yan matchless did not refuse, said: "to January, you have a chance to see her." The marriage has been decided, even the date of marriage has been chosen, even if let Yuchen not like Xia Jing also can''t change anything.


    Seeing off Yan Wushuang, Yuchen immediately tells mammy GUI about this: "Mammy, you let people ask about Xia Jing, the second daughter of the Minister of rites in private."


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "good."


    It was also on this day that Feng Dajun received Yu Cong''s letter. When he received the letter, Feng Dajun was very happy, but he was not in a good mood after reading it.


    Guo Fei asked strangely, "general, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Jiangnan? "


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "No. Yu Cong said in the letter that the prince was dazed by the princess, and Xu Wu helped the princess hide the news. "


    Guo Fei said: "general, did you receive a letter from the Lord last night? If the Lord is unconscious, is the letter last night false


    Feng Dajun also heard the rumor that Yunqing''s life was in danger when he was unconscious. However, Feng Dajun didn''t believe these lies and didn''t write to inquire. It''s just that people who spread rumors and make trouble are ordered to be severely punished, so the West Sea is calm. As Feng Dajun expected, he soon received a personal letter from Yunqing.


    Feng Dajun said, "there is no problem with Wang Ye''s letter. It is Yu Cong who has the problem." Feng Dajun had been in the West Sea, and was not very clear about Jiangnan. And Yunqing and Xuwu can''t tell him that Yucong is not good, so he only knows that Yucong has two concubines, no matter how many.


    Guo Fei didn''t understand and asked, "General Yu, what''s the problem?"


    Feng Dajun looked at the letter and said, "even if Yu Cong is dissatisfied with the princess, he doesn''t trust Xu Wu. There must be something in the middle that I don''t know. " The group of people who grew up with Yunqing now have only four people alive. Of the four, Feng Dajun is the most capable.


    Thinking of this, Feng army immediately wrote a letter, sealed it with wax and handed it to Guo Fei: "send someone to pick city immediately." Now he only hopes that Yu Cong will write this letter to him just to complain, not to have ulterior motives.


    The letter arrived in Xu Wu''s hands two days later. Since Yuxi made up with Yunqing, Xu Wu has been in a good mood. However, after reading this letter from the army, all of Xu Wu''s good mood was gone, and his friendship of more than 20 years was not worth others'' words.


    Holding the letter, Xu Wu went to Huo Changqing: "adoptive father, this is a letter that Yu Cong wrote to the army."


    Huo Changqing saw Xu Wu''s look and knew that it was not a good thing. After reading it, he laughed angrily: "he can''t even believe you now?"


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "adoptive father, there''s something I haven''t told you. Yu Cong is going to marry Liu as ping''s wife. The wedding date is set at the end of the month. " When he knew the news, he was very tangled and didn''t know how to talk to Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing Leng for three seconds, quickly reaction, asked: "this is jujube his mother''s hand?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Huo Changqing said: "it seems that his mother is ready to attack Yu Cong. I wonder why his mother keeps Liu''s before. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Xu Wu has been worried about it, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. Xu Wu asked, "adoptive father, what should we do now?"


    Huo Changqing said: "tell Yunqing about this and let Yunqing deal with Yucong." Yu Cong falls into Yunqing''s hands. In terms of love for many years, the most serious thing is that he has lost his job. But in Han''s hands, I''m afraid Yu Cong will lose his life.


    Xu Wu looked dejected and said, "adoptive father, Yu Cong went to Jiangnan for only one year. How did he become like this?"


    After all, it was taught by myself. It''s false to say I''m not sad to see Yu Cong become like this. Huo Changqing said: "as far as he is concerned, even if he is not used now, he will definitely have problems in the future."


    Yunqing is not in the palace. He will come back in the evening. Xu Wu is going to wait for Yunqing to come back. As a result, in the afternoon, trimmer''s letter arrived at the palace.


    Cui Mo also received the same letter as Feng Dajun. The difference is that Cui didn''t believe Yuxi would harm Yunqing. Because no matter from what aspect, Yuxi could not do this, so he wrote to Yuxi to ask if there was any misunderstanding.


    Yuxi see is urgent letter, think is Yucheng what happened, quickly opened the letter to see. After reading the contents of the letter, Yuxi called Xu Wu in and said, "Yu Cong wrote to Cui Mo, saying that I poisoned the Lord. He also said that you helped me hide the news. Do you know this?"


    Xu Wu blurted out: "what?" Not only to Feng Dajun, but also to trimmer. What does Yu Cong want to do.


    Seeing Xu Wu like this, Yuxi thought that he didn''t know: "I have already said that he won''t believe you any more."


    Xu Wu no longer hid for Yu Cong, and said with a depressed face: "princess, Yu Cong wrote the same letter to the army. The army asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "are you not going to tell me about this?" When he said this, his voice dropped a lot.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "I was going to tell the Lord about it when he came back." I just didn''t expect that trimmer would write directly to the princess.


    Yuxi didn''t blame Xu Wu, but said with a smile: "you said Yu Cong told Feng Dajun and Cui Mo that I would poison the Lord. Do you want to unite Feng Dajun and Cui Mo to deal with me?"


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "princess, maybe Yu Cong is just complaining with Dajun and cuimo." He didn''t believe it.


    Yuxi''s face was still wearing a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "you are affectionate and righteous, but it''s a pity that people don''t appreciate you." If it happened this time, it must be the Liu family who fanned the flames in front of Yu Cong. But Yuxi didn''t expect that Yucong was so stupid that he took the bait easily.


    Xu Wu looks gloomy: "I''ve done everything I can for him." There''s nothing else he can do.

 Chapter 1123

    Looking at Xu Wu''s look, Yuxi thought about it and said, "you said that he is complaining and has no other intention. I believe it for the time being. But next time, I won''t let it go. " Yu Cong, who Yu Xi wants, can''t turn over. These two letters can''t cure Yun Cong''s death. So let Yu Cong go for the time being and deal with it together after the Liu family''s affairs.


    Xu Wu was very surprised. He thought Yuxi would take this opportunity to punish Yu Cong severely, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would let it go so easily. Whatever the reason, it''s a good thing: "thank you, princess." Yu Cong has no righteousness, but he can''t be merciless.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about this." He has to get angry with Yunqing about this.


    Xu Wu went out of the yard and thought about it seriously. The princess is not a narrow-minded person, but Yu Cong is a taboo of the princess. The imperial concubine handles like this, Xu Wu how to think all feel not quite right, consider for a long time, he still told Huo Changqing this matter. After that, Xu Wu said, "adoptive father, I always think it''s not right."


    Huo Changqing said: "as you said, these two letters can be said to be Yu Cong''s complaints after investigation. Even if they are convicted, they will not cure felony. Han will let it go this time because she wants to kill Yu Cong. "


    Xu Wu opened his mouth and said, "adoptive father, if Yu Cong is wrong again, we can''t watch him die."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I will not interfere in this matter. Don''t get involved, or you''ll fold in. "


    Xu Wu looked ugly and said, "adoptive father, is there no other way?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "he has a good life. However, if he has to die, what else can he do?" Seeing Xu Wu''s sad appearance, Huo Changqing said: "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as he doesn''t commit the crime of treason, Yunqing won''t kill him."


    Xu Wu didn''t have any expectations: "the princess will kill Yu Cong, and the prince may not be able to stop her." It was possible before, but since Liu''s affair came out, the prince had no confidence in front of the princess. No matter what happened, the prince followed the princess.


    Huo Changqing said: "Han won''t ignore Yunqing''s idea. As long as Yunqing insists, Han will compromise. " That''s why he''s not ready to step in.


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said, "you write to Feng Dajun and Cui Mo and tell them not to interfere in this matter." Yu Cong''s own death is enough. He doesn''t want to let the army and Cui Mo wade in this muddy water.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I will."


    In the evening, Yuxi gives Yunqing a letter from Dajun and cuimo: "have a look for yourself!"


    Cloud engine read the letter, silent after half a ring, said: "this should have Liu''s handwriting." Before Liu Yi got married, Yu Cong fell in. But he didn''t feel much, because the result was not unexpected.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nine times out of ten. Since the marriage of the two families was settled, Yu Cong has been in close contact with second master Liu. "


    Cloud engine said: "Liu family, can''t stay." Since the Liu family is a member of the imperial court, it should be settled as soon as possible.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "now it''s December. If we catch them now, it''s not a good year. Let''s stay them for a while." If we catch Liu''s family, we will certainly dig a hole with radish, which will lead to many people. This big new year''s day, make a bloodbath of, jade Xi disrelish bad luck.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "I want to transfer Yu Cong to Guangzhou." Let Yu Cong stay away from Jiangnan, the land of right and wrong. Maybe he will.


    Yuxi said with an unchanging look: "I said before, as long as he didn''t commit the crime of treason or bringing disaster to the country and the people, I won''t take his life. But that''s all


    Yun Qing lowered his voice: "Yuxi, after all, Yu Cong has been with me for so many years. Besides, he died for me in his dream. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the prince''s crime is the same as the common people''s crime. I can''t let go of what Yucong committed. If this precedent is set, all the meritorious officials will do whatever they want depending on their old love, then the law will be null and void. It won''t take ten years, and the land we have laid will fall apart. " She can promise to leave Yu Cong a life, already gave enough cloud Qing face.


    "What else did he do?" Yunqing asked


    Yuxi said: "well, you''ll know then. But don''t worry, I won''t slander him, let alone frame him up. " She also disdained to use such a mean.


    See cloud Qing is very tangled appearance, Yuxi way: "and Rui, no rules not square, we can''t because more Cong a person and bad rules." It''s a good thing to attach importance to love and righteousness, but it''s a fatal weakness to Yunqing. Fortunately, Yunqing is not stubborn, or she will have a headache.


    Cloud Qing wry smile a way: "you say right, have no rules not square circle." In fact, he is also very disappointed with Yu Cong, just thinking about his love for many years.


    Yuxi said: "now it''s December. You can call the Feng army and Cui Mo back to Ho City for the new year." Feng''s army is in the West Sea. It''s cold and there won''t be any war there. Feng''s army can go. As for Cui Mo, he helped Du Zheng to attack Guangzhou, and now he can come back after Guangzhou.


    Yunqing said: "I have written to Dajun. He will come back at the end of the month. As for Cui Mo, it''s better to come back with Du Zheng next year. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and asked, "who are you going to appoint as commander in chief to attack Yunnan and Guizhou? Don''t tell me. You''re going to lead the army yourself. "


    Yunqing really has this plan.


    Yuxi didn''t want to: "don''t you remember what Dr. Bai said to Dr. he? You have a hidden disease, you need to take good care of it. It''s not only harmful to your life, but also will suffer when you get old. How long have you forgotten all about it? "


    Cloud Qing said: "this doctor doesn''t like alarmist? I think I''m in good health now! " Seeing Yuxi''s ugly face, Yunqing said: "besides, I''m only directing the battle in the rear, and I don''t go to the battlefield myself. I took Dr. Bai to the war, and it didn''t delay me


    Hard to hard, will only let cloud engine more firm their own ideas. Yuxi said: "next year we will reform the system and have the imperial examination. Are you going to leave all these things to me to kill me?" With that, Yuxi''s eyes showed a fierce light: "I''m dead tired. Did I just mean to marry a young, beautiful and obedient man?"


    Cloud Qing hears this to feel head all big: "you say this all what disorderly?" Before, Yuxi was gentle and considerate to him. I didn''t expect that after Liu''s affair, I would be a bit reckless.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s headache and laughs in his heart, but he hums: "I tell you, if you really dare to leave such a big stall for me, I don''t care. If you walk in front of me, I''ll follow you. Anyway, if the sky falls down, you''ll be the first to support it. " It used to be so easy to talk that Yunqing could do whatever she wanted, regardless of her feelings and thoughts.


    Seeing that Yunqing hasn''t made a statement yet, Yuxi''s eyes are red immediately: "what to say won''t make me hurt again, and won''t make me hurt, it''s all deceiving. The strange Taoist often says that if a man can believe his words, the sow will be able to go up the tree. " With that, Yuxi shed two tears.


    Cloud Qing side to jade Xi wipe tears, side said: "well, I don''t go is, don''t cry."


    Yuxi choked: "what you say is what you say?"


    Cloud Qing really can''t laugh or cry, said: "when do I speak not to count? It''s you. How can you cry like a child? "


    Yuxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said sheepishly, "I don''t know. I feel bad in my heart. I can''t stop the tears." This acting skill is as pure as fire.


    Cloud Qing hugged jade Xi to kiss a way: "all listen to you, next year in the home good recuperate the body, don''t lead the troops." Finish saying, cloud Qing hastened to add again: "but when fighting North captivity, I must personally lead the troops." GUI Yun three provinces, to the following people also become.


    Yuxiwo said in Yunqing''s arms: "your body is well conditioned. I won''t stop you whether you go to fight Beiqu or the capital. Hurui, for me and the children, you have to take care of your body. "


    Cloud Qing heart touched, Yuxi even if mischievous is also for him: "well, listen to you."


    When Feng Dajun received Xu Wu''s reply, his nose was almost crooked, and the table was shaking.


    Guo Fei asked in surprise: "general, what''s the matter?" He seldom saw Feng Dajun so angry.


    Feng Dajun put down the letter and said, "Yu Cong is useless." The adoptive father has said that he will not allow them to interfere, which shows that he has given up Yu Cong.


    Guo Fei said with disbelief: "isn''t the remaining evils in Jiangnan eliminated? Who else hurt General Yu? " He thought that what Feng Dajun said was disabled meant disabled.


    Feng Dajun explained: "for the sake of a woman, Yu Cong didn''t even want his brother for more than 20 years. His brain is broken. There is no cure for it. " Xu Wu nearly lost his job for him, but Yu Cong didn''t feel guilty, instead, he didn''t believe Xu Wu. Even because of other people''s words, I wrote to him to say those specious words.


    Guo Fei was a little strange and asked, "for a woman? For what woman? "


    Feng Dajun said with disdain: "it''s the Liu family who made a lot of noise before. Yu Cong will marry Liu family as ping''s wife at the end of the month." No one with a good brain can do such a thing. If it was him, he would not only send Liu back to the nunnery, but also sell the aunt who dared to take Liu back. No, if he did, he would not recommend Liu to Wang Ye at all. In this way, there will not be such a big disturbance.


    Guo Fei''s reaction was a little slow, and asked: "general, what Qin immortal did you say Yu Cong wanted to marry as ping''s wife?" They also know something about Liu.


    Feng Dajun said contemptuously, "what kind of Qin fairy? They are just people who cheat the world and steal fame. "


    Guo Fei''s mouth was so wide open that he could cram an egg. After half a sound, Guo Fei said, "I haven''t heard that Liu''s country and city have fallen in love? How can you not only fascinate the Lord, but also fascinate Yu Cong? " I''m going to marry Ping''s wife, but I''m already lost in my mind.


    Feng Dajun said: "such a woman is a disaster. Fortunately, the Lord woke up in time and didn''t bring it back to Ho City, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " If Yu Cong marries Liu, he can only be harmed. But if Yun Qing accepts this woman, I''m afraid that most of them will not be protected. By that time, they will have bad luck.


    Guo Fei said: "those outside are rumors. How can the king be confused by a fox spirit. But it''s strange to say, why didn''t the princess solve this woman? " No one in the world does not know that Yuxi is jealous. Guo Fei naturally believed in this rumor.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "it''s better not to guess the princess''s mind." Yunqing''s idea he can guess four or five points, but Yuxi''s idea he never guesses. Because he couldn''t figure it out, he never bothered. It was enough for him to know that the princess would not do anything to harm the prince and the country.


    Guo Fei agreed with this very much and said: "before, the story between the prince and Liu''s family was very popular. I heard that the princess was just like nobody. Why didn''t she be affected at all? At that time, I thought the princess had changed her sex?" It turns out that the princess was not angry, she just endured it at that time.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "fortunately, the princess took the overall situation into consideration and dealt with this matter rationally. Otherwise, the city will be in chaos. "


    With that, Feng Dajun said what Huo Changqing said: "it''s not only a blessing for the prince to marry the princess, but also our luck." Yun Qing is stubborn. What he thinks is hard to make sense, but Yu Xi can change his mind. This is what Feng Dajun admired most about Yu Xi.


    Guo Fei said: "since the prince married the princess, our life has been better day by day. However, the general, is the princess too strong? "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "if the princess is not strong, she will not be able to suppress the prince." Unlike other people, Feng Dajun thinks that it''s a good thing that Yuxi can suppress Yunqing. As Yunqing''s first confidant, Feng Dajun is very clear that Yunqing is an emotional person. Such a person is not fit to be in power. Yuxi is calm and rational, and takes the overall situation as the most important thing. In contrast, it is more appropriate for her to take charge of power.


    Of course, Feng Dajun knew that Yuxi was doing his best to cultivate haoge''er. If Yuxi had no children, I''m afraid that''s not his attitude.


    Knowing what Feng Dajun thought, Guo Fei said with a smile, "in fact, it''s a good thing to be afraid of his daughter-in-law."


    Feng Dajun said: "if the daughter-in-law is intelligent and long-term, even if the daughter-in-law is really a good thing." Of course, the premise is that the woman has to be with her husband. If you have an outside mind, it won''t work.


    Guo Fei nodded and asked, "general, what are you going to do about General Yu?"


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "he killed himself, and I can''t save him." If he doesn''t, the adoptive father won''t leave.


    PS: ten minutes later, there''s another watch, death 3. If you''ve seen it, skip it and don''t watch it again. It''s a waste.

 Chapter 1124

    After waiting for half a month, Yu Cong didn''t wait for a reply from Dajun and Cui mo. he was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect Feng Dajun and Cui Mo to share a common hatred with him, but their failure to reply showed that they were on Xu Wu''s side.


    The housekeeper came back and said, "master, Jingxin courtyard has been painted. It''s just a matter of furniture." Jingxinyuan is the largest courtyard in Yufu, which is used by Yucong to get married. However, Yu Cong didn''t take the name, but master Liu er said that the courtyard Liu Yi lived in was called Jingxin courtyard.


    Yu Cong said: "do not worry about the furniture and furnishings. Everything you need to buy when you get married is in order." The furniture and ornaments in the new house are all ready. There is no need to add any more.


    The steward said, "things are almost ready. It''s just a matter of sending wedding cards." In fact, sending a wedding invitation is the most important thing.


    Yu Cong said, "you have drawn up the list for me." He has to think about the list of guests.


    That night, the second master Liu came to find Yu Cong again and asked if the two letters had any results. Hearing that Feng Dajun and Cui Mo didn''t reply, Liu Erye was disappointed. But in front of Yu Cong, he didn''t show it.


    They talked in the study for a long time. Yu Cong had a smile on his face when he sent Liu Er ye out. Obviously, they had a good talk this time.


    The next day, Yu Cong gave the invitation to Fang Xing and said with a smile, "on my wedding day, you can''t be absent."


    Fang Xingwei frowned invisibly and said, "brother Yu, don''t blame me for my troubles. The fact of marriage shouldn''t be publicized."


    Yu Cong said: "a man is a man, and his words count. I promise that I will marry Liu Shi as ping''s wife, so I have to do it. "


    Fang Xing said, "brother Yu, have you ever thought about what Wang ye would think when he knew you married Liu?" Although Wang Ye didn''t touch Liu Shi, Liu Shi was Wang Ye''s woman in name. Now Yu Cong married Liu Shi as ping''s wife. Isn''t that a disgrace to the Lord? Ten thousand steps back, even if Liu''s innocence is unintentionally destroyed, a pink sedan chair will carry Liu''s family into the house has done its utmost. After all, Liu Yi, a big girl who has a family and has been living in Yu''s house, has been suspected.


    Yu Cong said, "I have asked the Lord about this. The LORD said that he has no intention of marrying Miss Liu. It has nothing to do with him who Miss Liu wants to marry." Seeing Fang Xing''s speechless face, Yu Cong said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. When I get married, you must come, but you can''t help giving your brother face."


    The square line that should say all said, see Yu Cong don''t listen to, he also don''t want to more nonsense: "I will go then."


    After they separated, Shi Hua, Fang Xing''s bodyguard, couldn''t help saying, "general, do you really plan to attend this ridiculous wedding banquet?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "just to deal with him." He won''t go to the wedding banquet. He can''t afford to lose his face. Until that day, just find a reason to prevaricate.


    Shi Hua couldn''t understand. He asked, "general, we''ve all seen Liu Yi. He doesn''t play the zither very well. How can he make general Yu so crazy? Not even daughters in law? " No matter how bad the Lin family is, it''s also Yu Cong''s wife. Yu Cong''s behavior is invisible to outsiders.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "there''s an old saying that you are bewitched. It''s about the current situation of Yu Cong!" Besides, there is no better word to describe it.


    Shi Hua sighed: "General Yu''s doing this is tantamount to destroying his future." Yu Cong''s ability is not outstanding among the generals, or even very backward. But he has been with Yunqing for more than 20 years. Fang Xing and others can''t compare him. As long as Yu Cong doesn''t get confused, he won''t be mistreated if Yun Qing gets the world in the future.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing sent Yucong to Jiangnan just to give Yucong a chance to make contributions. As a result, it didn''t make much contribution, but it made a lot of contribution.


    Fang Xing said, "that''s what he asked for." In fact, if Yu Cong wakes up now, there is still a chance to look back. It''s a pity that he can''t get out.


    Acquaintances, Yu Cong have sent a wedding card in the past, even the governor''s house, have received a wedding card.


    Han Jianming held the big red wedding invitation, laughed and said, "why does he have such a big face? Did you send me a wedding invitation and invite me to a wedding banquet? " In officialdom, unless they are enemies of endless life and death, and their gratitude and resentment are already on the table, no matter how they fight in private, they are still friendly. If Yu Cong really gets married, it''s normal to send a wedding invitation to Han Jianming. But the problem is that Yu Cong is concubine now. If you take a concubine, you can set up two tables at most and invite some people who are familiar with each other to have fun. You won''t even have to invite your boss.


    Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan, with the largest official position. Yu Cong and Fang Xing are in the charge of Han Jianming. It''s just that Han Jianming has no intention of interfering in military power, so he gets along with Fang Xing and Yu Cong quite happily.


    Han Gao said: "master, do we want to send that gift?" What Ping''s wife is just a concubine. She makes such a big show and makes people laugh.


    "It''s not time to tear your face," Han said Since Yuxi hasn''t ordered him to do it, he will live in peace with Yu Cong, so he wants to give this gift.


    Han Gao didn''t understand. He asked, "master, we''ve searched for the evidence of the Liu family, which is enough to make them doomed. Why didn''t the princess give the order? "


    "The princess has her own considerations," Han said In fact, Han Jianming guesses that Yuxi wants to wait for Yucong to marry Liuyi before starting. The Liu family is a running dog of the imperial court. How can Yu Cong, the son-in-law of the Liu family, escape the suspicion. At that time, the princess will be less hindered if she treats Yu Cong''s crime again.


    Han Gao naturally won''t criticize Yu Xi: "before, I couldn''t understand the master''s explanation of political affairs with the princess. If you want to come now, it''s still the master who has foresight. " It''s useless to know about politics. Unfortunately, the princess overturned his idea.


    Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Han Jianming also felt that it was wrong: "in those days, I would explain political affairs to her, but I saw that Yuxi was very keen on political affairs. Who knows, she can have such a fortune Han Jianming''s teaching effect on Yuxi is very obvious. At least, it gives Yuxi a foundation. When he first came into contact with government affairs, he would not be in a hurry.


    Han Gao said with a smile: "princess can have today, but also part of the credit of the master." Of course, the princess treats her master well.


    Han Jianming didn''t take credit for it. He said, "it''s up to her that the princess can go to this day. I can''t help much. " His goal has always been to revitalize the Han family, but now it is not far from his goal.


    Han Gao felt that his master was too modest. Before he spoke, he heard Han Hao outside saying, "master, I''ve heard from the government."


    Every time he receives a letter from the Han government, Han Jianming doesn''t look good, and this time is no exception.


    Han Gao asked: "Sir, is it that the first lady has made trouble again?" Besides the big lady making trouble every now and then, there are no other troubles in the house,


    Han Jianming calm face said: "the doctor said, the big lady can not." After more than ten years of marriage, even though ye''s troubles have affected the relationship between Han''s house and Wang''s house, he is still sad to know ye''s death.


    Han Gao said, "can''t you survive this year?" Han Gao said that ye''s death is a big trouble.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s hard." With that, he no longer talked much, but began to write a letter.


    After writing the letter, Han Jianming said, "pick out half of the good medicinal materials in the warehouse and send them to Ho City." As the governor of Jiangnan, it''s easy to get something good.


    Han Gaoying said, "good."


    It took a lot of effort and money to find out about Xia Jing.


    Jade Chen sees GUI Mammy''s look not quite right, ask a way: "Mammy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Since instructing mother GUI to inquire about Xia Jing''s news, Yuchen asks one side every day. Mother GUI thought about it and knew that she couldn''t hide it: "lady, the person who went to inquire about the news has got a reply."


    Yuchen thought about the look of mother GUI just now, and suddenly felt not very well: "how about the second girl of the Xia family?"


    Mother GUI said in a soft voice, "that girl Xia has a pretty face, but she is a little arrogant." Arrogance is just a euphemism. In fact, Xia Jing is very violent. To the servant girls and servants in the mansion, if you don''t beat them, you will scold them. At a young age, they have five or six lives on their hands.


    Yuchen is not stupid, how can he believe this: "mother GUI, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with Xia Jing? Isn''t that bad? " She still doesn''t know that Zhou Yan doesn''t want to marry Xia Jing at all, but he is just a puppet and it''s useless to oppose.


    Mother GUI lowered her head and told Yuchen all the news she had heard.


    Yuchen is so scared that her face turns white, but the 15-year-old girl has five lives? That''s what normal people can do. After a long time, the jade Chen holds the fluke psychology to ask a way: "Mammy, isn''t the information that inquires into false?"? How can you say that she is also a girl of the book of rites family? How can she be so cruel? " There are a lot of bad natures in this rich girl. But no matter how bad a man is, he doesn''t like to kill like a madman!


    Granny GUI said with a bitter smile: "madam, Xia Fu conceals the news very well. Xia er''s comments are not bad except for her indulgence. " Mother GUI naturally didn''t believe those comments outside. She spent a lot of money to pry open the mouth of a woman who was working in the yard of Xia Er girl. All these things were said by the woman herself.


    Yuchen said: "that woman''s words may not be believable." She still hopes the news is wrong, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to meet Zhou Yan.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "the servant girls around Xia Er change very frequently. She has changed five or six times since she was eight. " The servant girls around the girl''s house are carefully selected. Normally, they will only be sent out unless they get married or make a big mistake. One or two changes are normal, but they are abnormal after so many changes.


    Jade Chen hears here and suddenly walks toward the outside.


    Mother GUI hurriedly took Yuchen''s hand and said, "princess, where are you going?"


    Yuchen struggled and said, "I''m going to ask him why so many good girls want him to choose such a wife for Yan''er." She didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to choose a knowledgeable, reasonable, virtuous and virtuous person for Yan''er, but she was at least able to get by. What did you choose? He''s clearly a lunatic.


    Mother GUI hugged Yu Chen and said, "lady, you can''t go! You will certainly annoy the Lord when you go. At that time, the Lord will be angry, and the emperor will suffer at last! " Zhou Yan, has always been Yuchen''s heart disease, usually she is trying not to mention, save let Yuchen sad.


    Yuchen cried bitterly: "what did my Yan''er do wrong? Why do you suffer like this? " She is so incompetent as a mother that she can''t even protect her own children.


    Mother GUI sighed in her heart. The emperor''s mistake was that he was the heir of the Zhou family. How can the king make the emperor feel better when he hates the Zhou family. It''s nothing to choose such a crazy woman for the emperor. I''m afraid that in the end, the emperor will be killed. She doesn''t know whether Yuchen can bear such a blow at that time.


    After crying for a long time, Yuchen calms down, washes again, changes her clothes, and then takes mother GUI to the front yard to find Yan Wushuang.


    Married Yan unparalleled so many years, Yuchen is the first time to take the initiative to find Yan unparalleled. There is a pair of favorite children, the people below also dare not neglect, soon reported this matter.


    Yan matchless picked pick eyebrow, say: "let her come in!" Han Yuchen came here to see him, most likely for Zhou Yan''s business, but he didn''t know what Han Yuchen was going to say to him.


    When Yu Chen came into his study and saw Yan Wushuang, he asked, "why did you choose such a queen for Yan Er?"


    Yan unparalleled smile, really as he expected: "that Xia Er girl is not only beautiful, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework cooking, and she is the second daughter of the Minister of rites. Does such a girl still aggrieve Zhou Yan?"


    Yuchen said: "such a young age has been contaminated with more than ten lives. How can such a cruel and vicious woman tell Yan''er?"


    Yan Wushuang said carelessly: "Han Fei thought too much, but she killed several disobedient servants. How could it be cruel? What''s more, Zhou Yan is a coward, so he should marry a woman who is really shrewd. Only in this way can he complement each other. "


    Yu Chen knelt on the ground, tears such as broken pearls, rolling down: "Lord, such a woman is not a good match. Lord, please give Zhou Yan another choice! They don''t want to be outstanding, they don''t want to have a family, they just need to be gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable. "


    Yan Wushuang readily agreed: "as long as Zhou Yan is willing to change, I can let the Ministry of rites select another candidate." In this way, it must take more effort.


    Yuchen didn''t expect to be so easy, and was stunned for a moment. Back to God, Yuchen wiped his tears and said: "thank you for your kindness."


    Yan matchless smile next say: "you thank too early." If he guessed well, Zhou Yan would not change the candidate after he knew the reason.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, Zhou Yanzhen didn''t agree to change the candidate. His reason is very simple. The candidate has been announced. If he changes the candidate casually, it''s not a joke to take such a big event after the election.


    Yuchen asked Yan Wushuang after knowing: "Lord, I want to see the emperor." A woman like Xia Jing can''t get married anyway. Otherwise, Zhou Yan will regret it in the future.


    Yan Wushuang is very easy to say: "yes."

 Chapter 1125

    Tall and towering palace, golden glazed tiles shining in the sun.


    Yuchen is familiar and strange to everything here. Familiar, because she lived here for several years; Strange, because she feels that it seems to have been a matter of the last life.


    A little eunuch led Yuchen to Huaqing Palace and said respectfully, "the emperor will arrive soon. Please wait for a moment." The owner of the palace is just a puppet, and the real ruler is Yan Wushuang, which is well known in the inner court of the palace. So even if the heart disdains jade Chen, on the face is still very respectful.


    The tea has been changed three times, but Zhou Yan hasn''t shown up yet. Mother GUI was a little annoyed. She asked the little eunuch who was waiting beside her, "will the emperor come here?"


    "The little eunuch said anxiously," the emperor will definitely come. Maybe he was delayed by something. "


    Yuchen stopped mother GUI and said, "no harm, just wait a little longer." Zhou Yan doesn''t want to see her. Yuchen knows that, even before, but this time she can''t let Zhou Yan come.


    It took another half an hour to wait for Zhou Yan. Although Yan Wushuang didn''t kill Zhou Yan, he limited his words and deeds. In the past ten years, all the eunuchs and maids who are close to Zhou Yan will disappear soon. As for the gentlemen arranged by Yan Wushuang, they only taught him four books and five classics, as well as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and so on. They did not teach him the strategy and strategy of governing the country.


    For more than ten years, Zhou Yan had no one close to him. This kind of mental torture made Zhou Yan sensitive and vulnerable.


    Seeing Yuchen, Zhou Yan asked coldly, "what are you doing here? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you? "


    Zhou Yan was very sticky when he was a child, but now he is so indifferent that he doesn''t even want to see her. This made Yuchen feel like a knife: "Yan''er, the Lord has promised to choose another queen for you. Why don''t you want to?"


    Zhou Yan sneered and said, "I think Xia Jing is very good. There''s no need to replace her." Although he is also extremely disgusted with Xia Jing, he has made several attempts to change people, but this time he really has a chance to change his mind. Because he knows, even if change Yan matchless also won''t give him change what good.


    Yu Chen says painfully¡° Yan''er, I know you hate me, but no matter how much you hate me, you can''t make fun of your life! Yan''er, that''s your life. "


    Zhou Yan laughed: "all my life? To be a puppet all my life, I''d rather be free as soon as possible. " He really didn''t want to live such a long life. Can Yan matchless forbid him to die, he can''t die, so death for him has become a kind of extravagant hope.


    When Yuchen hears this, he goes forward to catch Zhou Yan, but Zhou Yan avoids him. Zhou Yan said, "don''t touch me. I feel dirty."


    Jade Chen hears this words, the station all stands unsteadily, tottering, have no more hurtful than such words.


    Mother GUI stepped forward to support Yuchen and said angrily: "emperor, how can you say such words to your mother? If the empress didn''t want to save you, she wouldn''t have committed herself to Yan Wushuang. Everyone can say "lady, you can''t do it."


    Zhou Yan stares at Yu Chen and says, "I would rather be killed by the Yan thief that day than live like this. What''s more, you are afraid of death, but you still keep my name. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Zhou Yan''s life was very depressing, so he was a bit extreme. But he is afraid of Yan unparalleled, so when facing Yan unparalleled, he is a little nervous. But in the face of Yuchen, he can use the most vicious words to attack.


    Jade Chen asks a way: "mole ant still lives secretly, you are so young, how can you have the idea of suicide?" After a pause, Yuchen said: "I know you have a hard time, and my mother has a hard time. But as long as we live, there is hope, and when we die, there is nothing


    Zhou Yan looked at the pillar carved with a golden dragon beside him and said, "I''m dead or alive. You don''t have to worry. You have other things. If not, I''ll go back to the palace. "


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s look of disgust, Yu Chen asked, "Yan''er, are you really not going to change people?"


    Zhou Yan said with no expression: "Yan Wushuang won''t let me leave my children. In this case, why harm the girls of good families?" Seeing that Yuchen wanted to talk more, Zhou Yan said, "do you know? In fact, I envy my sister. She left early and didn''t have to suffer like me. " Those who survive suffer.


    Yuchen opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Zhou Yan went out with the eunuch, stopped at the door, turned his head, looked at Yuchen and said, "you just think I''m dead. Don''t go into the palace again. Even if I go into the palace, I won''t see you again." Since meeting is painful, why bother to see you again!


    Far away from the palace, Zhou Yancai stopped, turned his head and looked in the direction of Huaqing Palace, with tears in his eyes. In fact, Zhou Yan didn''t hate Yuchen. He knew that Yuchen couldn''t help but believe what mother GUI said. But now he is the fish on the chopping board, and getting close to Yuchen will only bring disaster to her. Anyway, he can''t jump out of this cage, and he doesn''t have many years to live. It''s better to turn over with Yuchen, so at least after he dies, she won''t be sad.


    Seeing Yuchen''s stupidity, mother GUI said anxiously, "don''t be sad, madam. What the emperor said is angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yuchen heard this, tears fell down again: "I don''t blame him, I know his heart is bitter. I''m useless. If I had Yuxi''s ability, I wouldn''t let him suffer so much. " It is because of her inability to change this situation that she puts her feelings on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in order to escape the pain brought by reality.


    Mother GUI took Yuchen''s hand and said, "lady, you can''t think wildly. Niang Niang, besides the emperor, you still have the princess and the prince! "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not a good mother." No matter to Yan''er or ah Bao, ah Chi, she is not a competent mother.


    Without waiting for mother GUI to open her mouth, Yuchen covered her chest and said to herself, "if only I hadn''t been saved back then? If you die, it''s all over. You don''t have to suffer this kind of pain again. "


    Mother GUI''s face turned white, and Yuchen got into a blind alley: "Niang Niang, if the princess and the prince heard this, they would be sad."


    Ah Bao and ah Chi are very filial to Yuchen. Think of here, Yuchen tears puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff: "have my mother like this, is a Bao and a Chi''s misfortune." Because of her remarriage, ah Bao and ah Chi are often criticized in private, and this is all caused by her.


    Back to the palace, Yuchen fell.


    Mother GUI looks at Yu Chen who faints. She is so scared that she sends for a doctor. At the same time, she sends someone to inform ah Bao and ah Chi. Yuchen is now on the cusp of a bull''s horn. She needs the company of ah Bao and ah chi to cross the threshold as soon as possible.


    When Bao returned to the backyard, Yuchen had already woken up. Ah Bao said angrily: "mother, I told you not to enter the palace. Why don''t you listen?" In memory, every time Yuchen came back from the palace, he was in a low mood, and it would last for a long time. Therefore, Bao is very reluctant to go to the palace.


    When Yuchen sees a Bao, she can''t help but think of Zhou Yan, and her tears fall down again.


    Ah Bao was helpless and said, "what can I do for you? Crying doesn''t solve the problem? " If the mother is strong, the son is weak, and if the mother is weak, the son is strong. This words put on the jade Chen body again suitable. Also because of Yuchen''s weakness, ah Bao''s personality is very strong. Ah Chi doesn''t show on his face, but he is not easy to bully.


    Yuchen choked and said, "it''s all the concubines who have implicated you."


    Ah Bao frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You say it, and we''ll figure it out. "


    See jade Chen just cry don''t speak, a Bao throws the whip on the table beside, irritably say: "you don''t cry."


    Mother GUI knew that ah Bao was a little grumpy. Seeing that the situation was not good, she quickly said, "because of her own identity, she felt that she had implicated the princess and the prince."


    Ah Bao was angry and annoyed and said, "did Zhou Yan say something unpleasant? Concubine, you''d better not see him in the future. If he doesn''t treat you as your mother, why don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "your elder brother didn''t say anything. It''s my mother who feels sorry for you." He doesn''t want Bao to have a heart knot with Zhou Yan, which is not good for Zhou Yan.


    It''s strange for Bao to believe this: "mother, are you still protecting him? Over the years, when did he give you a look? " She doesn''t understand what Zhou Yan thinks. Does he want his mother to die.


    At this time, ah Chi came. Seeing the pale appearance of Yuchen''s face, ah Chi asked with concern: "Mammy, what does the doctor say? Does it matter? " A Bao is very outgoing, while a chi is more introverted.


    Mother Quan said respectfully: "the prince of Huishi, the doctor said that the empress was worried too much If you don''t relax, you''ll be fine.


    Ah Chi stood by the bed and asked, "Niang, why are you in a hurry to see the emperor in the Palace this time?" Ah Chi called Zhou Yan Emperor, and ah Bao replaced him. Neither of them called Zhou Yan elder brother.


    Yuchen doesn''t know how to speak. Ah Chi sees this and looks at mother GUI.


    Mother GUI weighed it in her heart and said, "my son, this time the empress is looking for the emperor for the post election. The second girl of the Xia family is cruel and ruthless. She has been killed by more than ten people. The empress felt that such a woman was not a good match, so she asked the Lord to replace her. The Lord agreed, but the Emperor himself did not agree. "


    Ah Chi looked very calm and asked, "since the emperor doesn''t want to change people, he must have some worries and ideas."


    Po put in a sentence: "Niang, since he doesn''t agree to change people, what are you anxious to do?" In the end, young, do not know a mother''s mood.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "your elder brother doesn''t want to change people. He is resenting Niang for being against Niang on purpose. But this marriage is a life-long event. How can you be angry? "


    Po is very impatient.


    Ah Chi thought and asked: "mother, just now mammy said that the second girl of Xia family was cruel and cruel. Is this true?" Seeing that Yuchen nodded, ah Chi said, "Niang, if it is true, let the minister choose another one!" Zhou Yan didn''t agree, as long as his father agreed to replace him.


    Jade Chen some tangle, if come like this, Zhou Yan afraid is more angry.


    Ah Chi was more determined than ah Bao and said, "mother, if you feel embarrassed, I''ll go and tell my father. But you have to tell your father what kind of woman you want to choose for the emperor. " It''s not a big deal. Ah Chi doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Yuchen said, "I''ve told your father that I want to choose a girl who is gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable for your elder brother."


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "I''m going to tell my father."


    Jade Chen pulls the hand of a chi to say: "a chi, is Niang useless, want you to be embarrassed."


    Ah Chi held Yu Chen''s hand in his backhand and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? I''m your son. If I don''t help you solve any problems, who can solve them? " The struggle and strife within the palace made ah Chi mature prematurely.


    Ah Bao saw Ah Chi go out and said, "mother, I''ll go with my brother." If her father doesn''t agree with her, she will try her best to get her father''s approval.


    Yuchen''s heart is bitter and astringent.


    In the front yard, ah Chi asked Bao to wait outside. He was afraid that Po''s bad temper would be bad. Although a Bao was reluctant, he knew how to handle it. He was waiting outside.


    Seeing Yan unparalleled, ah Chi asked: "father, are the two girls of Xia family really contaminated with more than ten lives?" He has to be sure of the news.


    Yan matchless nodded his head and said, "it''s true."


    Ah Bao opened his eyes and said, "so cruel?" Although a Bao''s hand is not free from the whip, at most, it cuts the skin and cuts the flesh. It hurts half to death. There is no human life on his hand.


    Ah Chi said: "father, if Xia Er becomes queen, father will be criticized." The Minister of culture and military must say that Yan Wushuang was intentional.


    Yan matchless looking at ah Chi, said with a smile: "who dares to criticize the king?" If you dare to criticize him, just take his life. Of course, Yan Wushuang refers to those on the surface, but he can''t hear them behind the scenes.


    Ah Chi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "father, choose a woman who is knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle for the emperor. She won''t be criticized, and mother doesn''t have to be sad. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    Yan unparalleled is like ah Chi''s frank, said with a smile: "rare my son mouth, father agreed." It''s a face for my son.


    Ah Chi said respectfully, "thank you, father."


    Meng Nian sent ah Chi away. After turning back, he said, "Lord, you can let shiziye get in touch with the government."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "when the first month of the Lunar New Year comes, let him get in touch with government affairs." In terms of talent, ah Chi is equal to Yun Qihao. But ah Chi is a waste of martial arts, which is not as good as Yun Qihao, and this is the most depressing place for Yan Wushuang.


    Knowing what Yan Wushuang thought, Meng Nian said, "no one is perfect. Shiziye doesn''t know martial arts. At that time, just choose more personal protection with high martial arts. "


    Yan Wushuang thought about one thing and said, "I remember that Yun Qihao was born on the first day of the first month. It''s the second half of the night, but we can''t find out the exact time. Do you think that Yun Qing and Han Yuxi hide Yun Qihao''s birth time so tightly? What''s the matter


    Meng Nian thought that Yan Wushuang thought too much, and immediately said, "how can this important thing, the eight characters of the birthday, leak out. In case someone with ulterior motives takes it to practice, the child will not be harmed. " The eight characters of this birthday are only known by parents, but few are known by outsiders.


    Yan matchless frowned and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1126

    Nine cold days, frozen snow, the whole world has become silver. The mountain is shivering, the river is freezing, and the air seems to solidify.


    Yuxi put on a fiery red mink coat, but he shivered when he went out. "This winter is much colder than last year," Yuxi said


    Yun Qing said: "it''s colder than last year. Fortunately, our winter supplies are well prepared, and our soldiers will not be frozen. " This year, we have made 400000 sets of down jacket. These clothes are light and warm, and they are very popular among the officers and men. Even cloud engine has two sets of its own.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing speechless and said, "why do you only have soldiers in your heart, and the people don''t care?" In Yunqing''s mind, soldiers are the most important, and the people are often ignored by him. It''s almost ten years. Yunqing''s view hasn''t changed. Yuxi has convinced him.


    Cloud Qing some Shan Shan ground says: "this still has you?" He just said it casually.


    Yuxi knows that it''s meaningless to argue with Yunqing, and says, "when you get to the martial arts field, take it easy. Don''t be too cruel."


    On a cold day, there was no war on the border and nothing happened in the army, so Yunqing began to teach some children archery a few days ago. Yunqing''s archery is very powerful. It can be said that he has a hundred hits, much better than master Dou. This hand makes the four brothers worship more and more, especially Rui Ge''er''s mouth is how his father is now, and his proud face makes Yuxi feel funny.


    Cloud engine said: "yesterday was an accident, today should not." Yesterday, Xuan Ge''er fell and hurt his arm. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    After talking for a while, the couple went to work separately.


    At noon, Yunqing saw Yuxi''s face full of smile and asked, "but what''s good?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have received a letter from my elder brother, saying that he has found a husband for haoge''er and ruige''er."


    Cloud Qing asked: "who are you looking for?" Yunqing knows about those literary giants in Jiangnan.


    If the candidate is not good, it will not make Yuxi so happy. Yuxi said, "the man who is looking for haoge''er is Mr. Du bozin, a famous writer in the world. The man who is looking for ruige''er is Pang Jinglun."


    Du Bozhen, who was appointed as the chief envoy of the second class, was later dismissed because he was involved in the fight between the Song family and Yu family. At that time, he was only 41 years old. After returning home, he taught in Chongya academy and wrote books at home. His fame was far higher than that of Zhang Wang and Wang.


    Yun Qing said: "do you want to be Mr. Hao Ge''er? How does big brother make sense of him? " Yun Qing also invited Du BOZN, but he was shut up.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "brother will Hao Ge Er wrote a few articles to Mr. Du to see, and then Mr. Du agreed." Yunqing took more than a hundred escorts with him that day. This kind of literary magnate has a bad temper. Even if he knows that Yunqing wants to invite him to be a gentleman, he is not happy with Yunqing''s posture and naturally gives him a cold shoulder.


    Of course, it had something to do with the situation at that time. After all, Yunqing has just occupied Yangzhou, and Mr. Du will not immediately agree to be Mr. Hao Ge''er for his reputation. Now Jiangnan is calm. Mr. Du looks at the situation and thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi are likely to win the world. If so, haoge''er is the future emperor. When he became haoge''er''s husband, he would be the future imperial master. He may not enjoy the honor of imperial master at his old age, but he can protect future generations. In addition, haoge''er was really talented. After Han Jianming''s second visit, Du BOZN agreed. Just this words, jade Xi didn''t say with cloud Qing.


    Cloud engine some unbelievable said: "so easy?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing says very happily: "still Hao elder brother son gives me long face." My son is excellent, and I am proud of him!


    Dubozin is familiar with it, but not Pang Jinglun. Yun Qing asked, "who is Pang Jinglun? I didn''t even hear of it when I was in Jiangnan? "


    Since Han Jianming can invite this person to be Mr. Rui Ge''er, he naturally needs to find out each other''s details first.


    Yuxi said: "this Pang Jinglun was the number one scholar in the 35th year of Guangzong. He was only 20 years old that year." It is impossible for a person who is not gifted and intelligent to win the top prize at the age of 20, especially in the environment at that time.


    Cloud Qing Oh asked: "what''s special about him?" Yunqing doesn''t know much about these scholars.


    Yuxi said: "after three years in the Imperial Academy, he was assigned to the Ministry of officials. However, he was loose and didn''t like to be bound. After only two years in the Ministry of officials, he resigned, and then he had been traveling abroad. The elder brother said that he is well-educated and has been traveling all these years. He has a wide range of knowledge and is very suitable to be Mr. Rui Ge''er. " Han Jianming can be so respected, it can be seen that this person is really talented.


    Cloud engine is a little strange, ask a way: "since he doesn''t want to be fettered, why to promise Rui elder brother son them to be husband again?"? Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    Yuxi is not rare to say that Yunqing: "everyone has weaknesses. If elder brother grasps his weaknesses, he naturally has to compromise. But he only promised to teach them for six years. "


    Cloud engine some curiously asked: "what weakness?" Han Jianming is cautious and can''t make threats to force the other side. After all, if the other party is not willing to come, they will not seriously teach ruige''er.


    Yuxi said, "his wife is seriously ill and lacks a medicine. The medicine is very precious. Ordinary people don''t have it. Pang Jinglun knew that elder brother had the medicine in his hand, so he begged him. " Han Jianming took this opportunity to make a request. Pang had to compromise for his wife''s sake.


    Yun Qing nodded: "it''s a man of love and righteousness."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Pang Jinglun is willing to compromise, not just for the medicine. Over the years, Pang Jinglun has spent a lot of money traveling abroad, and his family has had a hard time. The youngest son hasn''t been married yet. He promised to be Mr. ruige''er''s three brothers, but he also wanted to improve his family''s life. " In fact, Pang Jinglun''s guilt for his family made him promise to be a teacher for ruige''er''s three brothers.


    Yun Qing asked, "how many bunches do we give him every year?" I think it''s not cheap.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "one thousand taels of silver a year, my elder brother has paid for us all the six-year shuxiu." With this six thousand taels of silver, the Pang family can live a rich life.


    Cloud engine low voice way: "six years of bundle repair all paid?"? If you don''t teach well, isn''t it a loss? " Now the two teachers who teach haoge''er are five hundred taels a year. If this person has real talent and can teach Rui Ge''er and their three brothers well, it''s not expensive. I''m afraid he''s a cheat.


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye: "you think big brother is you, always do not rely on the matter?" Compared with Yunqing, she believes more in Han Jianming.


    Cloud Qing feel very wronged, said: "when did I do something unreliable?" Well, it seems that Liu''s case is not reliable. Nothing else has gone wrong.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to expose Yunqing''s shortcomings: "do you want me to count them one by one with you?" There are many unreliable things. In the end, she was asked to deal with the aftermath, but she never said it. Of course, the things Yunqing did before that are not reliable are small things.


    Yunqing is silent.


    Before dinner in the evening, Yuxi tells haoge''er and ruige''er the news. Hao Ge''er listened to Yu Xi''s words and said: "Niang, if Pang Jinglun is as good as his uncle''s, can he teach me at that time?"


    Yun Qing said to Hao Ge''er: "Mr. Du is better than Pang Jinglun in talent, fame and experience."


    Hao Ge''er has his own idea: "I know Mr. Du is knowledgeable and well versed. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I think Mr. Du may not be as good as Mr. Pang in this respect. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Hao is right. There must be a teacher for three people. Mr. Du and Mr. Pang have their own strong points. It''s good for you to learn from them. I promise you


    Xuan elder brother son sees this to say: "Niang, that we also can follow Mr. Du to study?"


    Rui Ge''er quickly jumped out and said, "ah Xuan, it''s enough to have Mr. Pang. We still have to practice martial arts. How can we have so much time to learn from Mr. Du?"


    You Ge''er is not interested in this Mr. Du: "Niang, I just want to learn from Mr. Pang." There are enough schoolwork assigned by only one teacher. If there are two, he will not be tired to death!


    Xuan elder brother son looks a little gloomy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good for you to learn from Mr. Du, but my mother is worried that your body can''t bear it." Although triplets don''t learn as much as haoge''er, they are not idle. If Xuan Ge''er wants to learn from Mr. Du again, he may not be able to bear it at that time.


    Xuan elder brother son some hesitates.


    Cloud engine most don''t like Xuan elder brother son this appearance, indecisive not simply. But now Yunqing doesn''t speak as fast as before: "if Mr. Pang is as good as your uncle said, only Mr. Pang will teach you. Ah Xuan, remember, you can''t chew too much. "


    Xuan elder brother son lowered a head.


    Seeing this, Yuxi pulls xuange''er to his side and gently touches his head, saying: "Xuaner, if you have anything to say, don''t hide it in your heart. Because if you don''t say it, your parents don''t know what you really think. "


    Under the encouragement of Yuxi, Xuan Ge''er finally got up the courage and said: "Niang, I want to learn from my husband, but I don''t want to practice martial arts." Xuan Ge''er doesn''t like to practice martial arts. He has been practicing martial arts with Rui Ge''er for the past two years, and he is totally on the shelf.


    Yun Qing''s face immediately sank: "no martial arts, no martial arts, what do you plan to do in the future?" Yunqing is a military general. Naturally, he hopes that his four children will inherit his mantle in the future. Because of Xuan Ge''er''s bad martial arts, he muttered to Yuxi before.


    Xuan elder brother son is very afraid of cloud engine, see cloud engine appearance scared small face all white.


    Yu Xi claps Xuan Ge''er''s back and scolds Yun Qing: "what are you fierce about? Can''t a child tell the truth? "


    Cloud engine this time also don''t let jade Xi: "that also want to see what he says?" If you don''t practice martial arts, it won''t be possible.


    Jujube and haoge''er look at each other, and then they look at each other. As for the other three, let alone speak.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to quarrel with Yunqing in front of the child. He says, "have a meal first, after dinner."


    See Xuan Ge''er has been low head grill rice, do not dare to look up to clip vegetables, Yuxi reluctantly himself clip a lot of vegetables to Xuan Ge''er bowl: "but said two words, the sky does not fall down." The child''s psychological quality is really bad. If only I could make peace with you.


    Xuan elder brother son carefully looked at the next cloud engine, see cloud engine didn''t look at him, this just dare to eat vegetables.


    The meal was silent. You elder brother''s son finished eating and then toward cloud Qing with jade Xi way: "father and mother, I eat full, first back to the room." Finish saying, also looked at a Xuan elder brother son.


    Xuan Ge''er quickly stripped all the food in the bowl, put down the chopsticks and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m full, too." Then I went out with you.


    Later, jujube and Hao Ge''er also finished eating and left.


    Xuan Ge''er''s performance makes Yun Qing very angry. Afraid of Yuxi scolding him again, just now he has been trying to bear it. The child is not here, so Yunqing doesn''t care: "what''s the matter with the child? Why are you so bold? " But after two words, I dare not even eat food. I don''t like his kind of courage at all.


    Yuxi said angrily, "have you ever heard that Yilong has nine sons? Nine sons are different. Xuan elder brother son although the courage is a little bit small, but clever obedience


    Cloud Qing this meeting also did not give way, said: "boys want to be so obedient to do what? I wish he was like you. " Although you Ge''er is stubborn, he is the bravest of the triplets.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing said: "how can you lead the soldiers to fight in the future? I''m worried if he''ll wet his pants when he goes to war. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was so angry that he said, "do you think so much of your son?" It''s like brother Xuan is a loser.


    Yun Qing put down his chopsticks and said, "do I look down on him? I was just so fierce that he didn''t even dare to eat? If you have the courage to go to war, you''ll have to pee your pants. " If you really piss your pants, his face will be clean.


    Yuxi didn''t refute Yunqing, but said: "it''s not just from Wu. Since Xuan Ge''er doesn''t like to practice martial arts, he''ll let him do it later. "


    Cloud engine is not willing: "that how become?" It''s the expectation of every parent, and Yunqing is no exception.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says: "you know in your heart that Xuan Ge''er is not the material to lead the soldiers to fight. It''s useless for you to force him." Even if cloud Qing wants to force Xuan elder brother son, she also won''t agree.


    Cloud engine is a little fidgety: "what can he do in the future?"


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about xuange''er''s future, saying: "the child''s ambition is to become a college student. Zaozao, Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er can all inherit from you. What if we follow Xuan Ge''er''s idea? "


    As Yuxi said, Xuan Ge''er is not the material to lead the soldiers to fight. Without this talent and ambition, it''s useless to force. Yun Qing said: "don''t become a sour scholar when you grow up."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry! Don''t let Xuan Ge''er become a sour scholar. It''s hard to say that Xuan Ge''er will become a great writer and will be famous forever. "


    Cloud Qing naturally also hope Xuan elder brother son has promising, but the mouth does not Rao: "don''t give me disgrace, I am satisfied."


    PS: I bought a pair of cotton padded shoes two days ago. I tried them on when I bought them. The size is just right. Today, I always feel that one is big and the other is small. I just left it when I saw the size. I went out and came back to see a sock on the bed. It turned out that I only wore one sock. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 1127

    Yuxi called xuange''er to the study. Without waiting for xuange''er to open his mouth, he said, "you just said you don''t want to practice martial arts. My mother can''t agree to this."


    Xuan elder brother son looks gloomy, he knows this result.


    Seeing this, Yuxi touched xuange''er lovingly and said in a soft voice, "practicing martial arts can strengthen your body. No matter what you do, you can''t do without a good body. "


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, look up at jade Xi way: "Niang......" he some don''t understand the meaning of white jade Xi.


    Yuxi said lovingly: "my mother knows that your ambition is to become a college student, not a general who leads the army to fight. You have this ambition very good, mother also supports. But it''s a long process to be a college student. It''s impossible to be a college student without a good body. " At this point, Yuxi sighed: "besides, there are many enemies in your parents. If you don''t have martial arts, you can''t protect yourself. If you go out later, your life will be in danger. If you don''t have any other life, you can''t talk about it."


    Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, I heard that my father is often assassinated. It''s no less than a hundred times. Is it true?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s true. Your father has been assassinated hundreds of times in the past 20 years, but for his excellent martial arts, he would have become a pile of bones. So don''t blame your father for knowing that you don''t want to be angry when you practice martial arts. He is also afraid that you will be in danger if you don''t have martial arts to defend yourself. "


    Xuan elder brother son frightened: "hundreds of times?" If it wasn''t for Yuxi, he couldn''t believe it.


    Yuxi said: "not to mention your father, even your elder sister has been assassinated several times."


    Xuan elder brother son stares big eyes, say: "Niang, why these we all don''t know?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid you''re worried." After thinking about it, he told Xuan Ge''er about the two assassinations he had been assassinated in Jiangnan and this time: "your elder sister is still injured, but she is not seriously injured."


    Xuan Ge''er suddenly said: "ah you also muttered that the elder sister has changed her nature. After coming back from the barracks, she won''t beat anyone any more. It turns out that the elder sister is injured."


    Yuxi for jujube like to use violence, this point also has no way: "Xuan son, for your own safety, later also don''t say don''t practice martial arts words."


    Xuan Ge''er said busily: "Niang, I will practice well in the future." It''s about my life. How dare he slack off.


    Yuxi said mildly: "but if you have any idea in your heart, don''t hide it in your heart. You can tell Niang. As long as it''s good, Niang won''t stop it."


    Xuan Ge''er can still let go in front of Yuxi, not as restrained as he is in front of Yunqing: "Niang, I think I want to learn temperament from Mr. Meng now, and I don''t want to wait for years later." Xuan Ge''er is talking about learning temperament, not playing flute.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "the curriculum can''t be changed. Xuan''er, now you only have time at noon and in the evening. If you want to learn music, you have to sacrifice your noon nap or rest time in the evening. "


    Xuan Ge''er said: "I don''t sleep in the afternoon, and I can spend half an hour in the evening to learn music. But in this way, I''m afraid Mr. Meng will disagree. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "do you have this idea for a long time?"


    Xuan elder brother son way: "come back from Chuang Tzu to have this idea." I just didn''t dare to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi some guilt ground says: "is Niang''s wrong, Niang unexpectedly all didn''t discover." There are too many children to take care of. And Xuan Ge''er is in the middle again, it is easy to be ignored.


    Xuange''er shook his head and said: "Niang, how can you blame this? I didn''t say it myself. " His mother will spare time to accompany them every day. He has many opportunities to say that. But he was afraid that Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er would not agree with him, so he didn''t say it all the time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you said before that you wanted to learn from Mr. Du. Xuan Ge''er is greedy. Moreover, Mr. Pang is not inferior to Mr. Du in his erudition and ability. If you can become Mr. Pang''s disciple, it will be of great benefit to you. Of course, if you think he''s not good, I''ll change it for you. " Only when they become their disciples can they be taught by them.


    Xuan elder brother son heavy key head way: "Niang, I will study hard."


    Yuxi is very pleased that his son is so progressive.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated to ask a way: "Niang, you just said of father all agree?" He knew that Yunqing had always hoped that his brother would become a general in the future. He didn''t want to live up to his father''s expectations, but he was really not interested in fighting.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve talked to your father seriously. Your father agreed."


    Xuan elder brother son some shame ground say: "Niang, I lived up to father''s expectation." Although he doesn''t like fighting, it doesn''t damage xuange''er''s worship and admiration for Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are a child who talks stupid. What did you live up to? When you become a college student, your father will be proud of having such a son Parents want their children to be successful.


    Xuan elder brother son some doubt ground asks a way: "can?"


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing had such a heavy weight in xuange''er''s heart: "you child, when did Niang cheat you? Your father also hopes that you can all become talents, whether from literature or from nothing. As long as you become talents, your father will be proud of you. "


    Xuan elder brother son went out, the facial expression relaxed for a long time. Back in the room, you elder brother son pulls him to ask a way: "Niang said what with you?" His father is violent while his mother is reasonable.


    Xuan Ge''er said that he would follow Mr. Meng to learn temperament at noon and at night.


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er have no objection. You elder brother son says: "three elder brothers, you such can be too hard some?"


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "No. I''m willing to do what I like, even if it''s hard. "


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in this, or I can go to study with you."


    As for Rui Ge''er, he didn''t have all the five tones. All the noise he made when he learned to play flute in Zhuangzi. Fortunately, he didn''t like it either. After two days, he left it behind.


    Xuange''er thought of Yuxi''s injury and said, "second brother, ah you, my mother said that my elder sister was injured. Let''s go and see elder sister! "


    "What? Is the elder sister hurt? " After calling out, ah you asked, "when did it happen? Why don''t we know? "


    Xuan elder brother son way: "the matter that father does not wake up that day.". Because the injury was not serious, the elder sister didn''t want to lose face in front of us, so she didn''t tell us


    Triplets to find jujube, originally wanted to comfort her. As a result, jujube death did not admit that he was injured: "don''t be surprised, just scratch the skin."


    Xuan elder brother son says: "but Niang said you hurt?"? You''re not going to cheat me, are you Jujube and Yuxi two people, Xuan Ge''er naturally believe Yuxi.


    Jujube said: "Niang, that''s a fuss." See triplets don''t believe, jujube three people beat again. Of course, it''s not heavy.


    You elder brother son rubs sour arm, say: "three elder brothers, do you hear wrong?"? The elder sister is so powerful that she doesn''t look like she''s hurt? " The beating was a real injustice.


    Xuan elder brother son way: "can''t have wrong. My mother said that she was hurt, but she was not seriously injured. "


    Rui Ge''er said: "this is it. It''s been several days, and the injury is expected to be better


    After knowing this, Yuxi scolded zaozao: "your brother, they care about you, why do you want to beat them? Are you satisfied when they know you''re hurt and don''t care? " This girl is so unreliable.


    Jujube dissatisfied: "Niang, why do you want to tell a Rui about my injury?" This made her lose face!


    Yuxi finally understood, and immediately became angry: "so you just beat them for losing face? You are really more and more promising. When you do something wrong, you are angry with your brother and them. "


    Jujube felt Yuxi''s look was wrong, so she quickly lowered her posture: "Niang, I didn''t anger them, but I don''t know how to say it. But they made a thorough inquiry, and I couldn''t bear it, so I drove them back. Mother, I didn''t hit them. Really, you can ask Rui Ge''er if you don''t believe me. " She didn''t use any of her two parts, so how can she call it a fight!


    Yuxi said: "I just told ah Xuan that you were hurt by an assassin, but I didn''t say that you were hurt by someone''s calculation. If you don''t know what''s going on, you''re angry with your brother. I thought you had made progress before the Sutra. Now it seems that Niang is too optimistic. Go back and copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. "


    When she heard that she wanted to copy scriptures, she regretted it. But looking at Yuxi''s ugly face, she didn''t dare to say more.


    There are more than 30 paragraphs and more than 5000 words in this Vajra Sutra. If you copy it 100 times, you have to write more than 500000 words. Before that, the Heart Sutra only had more than 200 words, and a hundred times only had more than 20000 words. Jujube looked at the "Diamond Sutra", suddenly feel hopeless life: "copy to the new year, I can''t finish copying."


    Meilan said: "princess, the princess has sent a message. If the princess doesn''t copy all the Scriptures and recite them backwards, you won''t be allowed to go to the battlefield next year."


    Jujube cried: "I know." If it''s his father, he can still bargain. He can''t cry. But her mother is hard and soft. If she copied this scripture a hundred times, her mother would not let her go to war. In order to be able to go to the battlefield, she also fought hard.


    Spread out the Scriptures, jujube said: "cough, I don''t know the monkey can copy." I hope it will be finished before the army goes out.


    When Hao Ge''er knew this, he said to zaozao: "elder sister, first you recite the Scriptures thoroughly. Then start writing again, and it will be much faster. " If you read and write at the same time, you will not only be unfamiliar with the Scriptures, but also write much slower.


    Jujube bitter face way: "I also want to ah! But these scriptures are so difficult to recite Reciting scriptures is like reading the book of heaven. My head is big.


    Hao Ge''er said: "you don''t want to be fat all at once. This Scripture is divided into 32 paragraphs. You recite them one by one. Memorize a paragraph and copy it a hundred times. When you''re done, you''ll be familiar with the paragraph. "


    Since then, zaozao has been very busy except practicing martial arts and reciting and copying Scriptures every day.


    Cloud Qing saw all can''t help but say with jade Xi: "still you have a way." When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he choked on jujubes every day, but he couldn''t help taking them.


    Yuxi said: "I hope this time some effect." If it doesn''t work, she won''t be able to.


    Cloud engine is very sure to say: "you don''t worry, this time there must be effect."


    Yuxi some doubt ground asks a way: "how do you know?"


    Cloud engine said frankly: "if it were me, I would never dare to make such a mistake again." If you ask him to copy more than 500000 words of scriptures, he will feel that life is not like death. Jujube temperament most like him, it is estimated that the idea is almost with him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if it works, I can rest assured!" Six children, jujube temperament most impetuous, also let her worry most.


    Just then, I heard Meilan say: "princess, just got the news, my uncle and wife fainted again. The second lady wants to ask Dr. Bai to come and have a look. " Last time, ye suddenly fainted, which scared Qi to death. Later, it was Dr. Bai who used to prick Ye''s needle before she woke up.


    Yuxi said, "let Dr. Bai pass by." A few days ago, the doctor said that there was no more Ye Shi. Ye''s disease for such a long time, they have already had heart preparation. And after so many things, she has cold heart to Ye. So even if I knew that ye''s time was running out, I didn''t go to visit him.


    Cloud engine said: "through this year?" Han family, he is now the most disliked ye, before the most annoying is Han Jianye. Now that Han Jianye is better, he has changed his attitude.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I hope I can survive this year! " If ye is gone now, the Han family will not be able to live this year. As for her, it doesn''t matter.


    Cloud Qing way: "this matter elder brother knows?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the letter was sent at the beginning of the month. But with my understanding of big brother, he should not come back. " Han Jianming has been in Jiangnan for less than two months. There are so many things going on. Even if he wants to come back, he can''t come back. If he comes back and delays, the governor of Jiangnan will be replaced. Han Jianming''s biggest wish is to revitalize the Han family. It is impossible to leave business behind for Ye''s sake.


    Yunqing doesn''t comment on this. Han Jianming is right whether he comes back or not. Cloud Qing just said: "if ye wants to see you, don''t go to see her."


    Yu Xi Yi a: "why can say so?"


    Yun Qing hummed coldly: "good things have never thought of you. Troubles always come to you first. She''s going to die now. I''m sure I''ll meet you and let you take care of Han Ying. " Han Ying is the name of Qiqi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what you said is really possible." Ye would have done such a thing to her.


    Cloud Qing said: "so if she wants to see you, don''t go to see her. In addition, don''t pay attention to such people in the future. You don''t have to push your nose on your face all the time. Yuxi, no matter how much you help her, she won''t read you well. " In Yunqing''s mind, Ye is the same as the white eyed wolf.


    Yuxi said: "if my mother comes to beg, I don''t want to go. I can''t be afraid. However, if she really entrusts me to take care of Qiqi, I will not agree. Qiqi has her own father and her own grandmother. It''s not my aunt''s turn to take care of her. "


    Yun Qing en a way: "also owe Han Ying not to be like her, otherwise can harm Zhi Ao." Yunqing likes Du Shao and Feng zhiao very much. Of course, that''s part of their father''s reason.

 Chapter 1128

    In the early morning, a round of orange sun rose from the horizon, as if to cover the dense fog of the earth coated with a layer of glow.


    When ye woke up, he saw the sunlight coming in through the window. Warm sunshine, but not warm her cold heart, not warm her body without much vitality.


    Qiqi fell asleep by the bed. After a day and a night, she couldn''t bear to sleep until dawn. Or her servant girl Shi Qin pushed her and woke her up.


    See Ye Shi wake up, seven seven seven happily say: "Niang, you wake up.". Mother, are you hungry? I''ll bring you bird''s nest porridge. "


    Ye Shi took Qi Qi''s hand and said, "don''t go." Ye is very clear that her time is up, so she wants to see her daughter more now.


    Qiqi sat back beside the bed and said, "well, if I don''t go, I''ll stay here and watch my mother until she gets better." Although Ye''s health has been bad all these years, he didn''t make Qiqi flustered like these days.


    Ye asked softly, "did you tell your father about my mother''s serious illness?" See seven seven nod, Ye Shi asks a way: "that your father can come back?" After so many years of marriage, ye knew that Han Jianming would never come back. But in the end, there are still extravagant thoughts. I hope to see you before I leave.


    Qiqi said after a pause: "Niang, dad said that this year''s business is too busy to get away, and he won''t come back for the new year. Niang, you are so good to keep fit. Next year we will go to Jiangnan with our grandmother. I heard that Jiangnan is very suitable for curing diseases. When you get to Jiangnan, you will be cured soon. "


    Ye shook his head and said, "I can''t wait for that day. Qiqi, you should take care of yourself when your mother is gone. "


    Seven seven strong endure tears way: "Niang, you don''t say such words.". You can take care of yourself. I''m sure you can. " Although Ye has been ill, but ye in her peace of mind.


    There was a pallor on Ye''s face and he said, "I don''t know about my mother''s body. I''m afraid it''s just a few days of kung fu..."


    Qiqi couldn''t help crying again: "Niang, you''ll be fine. You''ll live a long life."


    After a while, Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu also came.


    Ye Shi toward Qiu Shi said: "mother, daughter-in-law unfilial, to go first." It''s lucky for her to meet a mother-in-law like Qiu. It''s a pity that she didn''t support Qiu until she was old.


    Qiu Shi is also a face of tears: "you don''t think wildly, the doctor said you are thinking too much, the body will be more and more heavy.". As long as you take it easy, you will certainly get better. "


    Ye gently shook his head and said: "Niang, my daughter-in-law wants to ask you one last thing, and I hope Niang can agree."


    Qiu nodded and said, "you say." How could she have the heart to refuse her last wish.


    Ye said, "mother, I want to see the princess."


    Lu Xiuwei frowned invisibly. It must be bad to see the princess at this time. Lu Xiu knows that Yuxi is tired of Ye''s family. If they go, they won''t come. Only the old lady went, but the princess couldn''t make it up because of her filial piety.


    Qiu Shi doesn''t want to also should descend: "good, I send a person to invite princess to come here now."


    Ye said with a bitter smile, "Niang, I''ve brought a lot of trouble to the princess over the years. She''s already tired of me. If you let the maid go, the princess can''t come. Mother, only when you invite the princess in person will you come


    Qiu Shi orders a head busily way: "good, I go now." Then he wiped his tears and went out.


    Lu Xiu''s heart was cold. He had known that today was not the beginning. But she also didn''t stop, Ye Shi almost died, if she stopped not to let Niang go to the palace, it would appear that she was unkind.


    Ye Shi all waved back the servant girl''s son-in-law, leaving Lu Xiu alone. Ye said: "sister-in-law, I know I''ve done a lot of stupid things over the years. Please don''t forget about villains. Don''t worry about me."


    Lu Xiu married into the Han family for so many years. It was the first time that she heard ye say something soft to her: "I don''t remember the past." Ye''s family has given her a lot of trouble these years, but she can''t help it. Can she still care with a patient. Just like now, she can still care with a dying person.


    Ye said with a bitter smile: "sister and brother, when I leave, your elder brother will marry again. I can''t rest assured that I have only seven or seven


    Lu Xiuzhen thinks that ye''s family is thinking too much. The marriage of July 7 has been settled. After filial piety, she will marry out. Even if the eldest brother-in-law marries another man, it will not affect the marriage of July 7. But for the sake of Ye''s death, she doesn''t say anything ugly: "sister-in-law, you can say anything. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " If you can''t, there''s nothing you can do.


    Ye''s mind was clear this time, and he didn''t ask too much. He just hoped that Lu Xiu could help Qiqi buy her dowry well, and then make the wedding so noisy that Qiqi would get married.


    Lu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t mention anything embarrassing. Lu Xiu said: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I grew up watching Qiqi. I will buy her a good dowry and let her get married in a beautiful way. " These things, even if ye does not explain, she will do.


    Ye said sincerely: "brother and sister, thank you very much." Because Lu Xiu was originally her brother''s fiancee, but finally married her brother-in-law. For this reason, she can''t get close to Lu Xiu. But ye has to say that Lu Xiu is a very generous person.


    The mother-in-law brought the bird''s nest porridge. Ye shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it."


    Lu Xiu looked at Ye''s look and said to her mother-in-law, "go and bring me a bowl of ginseng soup."


    The ginseng soup is ready-made, and it''s served very quickly. Ye''s mind is still in the air. Even if she didn''t want to eat at all, she swallowed the bowl of ginseng soup.


    Yuxi is talking with Tan Tuo, Fu Mingming and other ministers. When he hears Xu Wu saying that Qiu''s family is asking for a meeting, he frowns and asks, "what did your mother say?" Yuxi knows in his heart that her mother will come here for ye. If it were any other major event, she would have been informed.


    Xu Wu said: "back to the princess, the old lady said the big lady is not fast, want to see you."


    Yuxi look unchanged toward Tan Tuo and others said: "you first to the side hall to rest." Even if she is impatient, Ye is going to die. I want to see her on my deathbed. If she shouldn''t, it would be cold-blooded.


    Qiu Shi sees Yu Xi to pull her hand, words didn''t say tears first fell down.


    Yuxi handed the handkerchief to her and said: "Niang, don''t worry, speak slowly." Yuxi himself is really not worried at all.


    Qiu Shi took the handkerchief and wiped his tears. "Yuxi, your sister-in-law is dying. She said she wanted to see you. Go and see her


    Yuxi asked: "Niang, what does the doctor say?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s expressionless face, Qiushi knew that there was a real estrangement in her heart. She cried and said, "the doctor told us to prepare for the future. Yuxi, I know your sister-in-law has done a lot of stupid things these years, which makes you unhappy. But now that she''s dying, don''t worry about her. Yuxi, she wants to see you now, so please go and see her


    Yuxi said in a voice, "I''ll go with you." Anyway, this side can''t be avoided. It''s better to be more straightforward.


    On the way back, Qiushi choked and said, "it''s our Han family that''s sorry for her. She was in poor health, but she had to travel with us for thousands of miles. If I had been in Beijing, I would have been healthy for a long time, and I would not have been young... "I can''t go on with the following words.


    Yuxi comforted Qiushi helplessly: "elder brother didn''t expect that she would fall ill. If not, let her recuperate in the capital. "


    Qiushi didn''t complain that Han Jianming didn''t come back, and said: "it''s reasonable that your sister-in-law is gone, and your brother should come back. But he has just arrived in Jiangnan. There are too many things to do. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi and said, "brother has already told me about this." Even a mother who already has a compassionate heart has her own selfish heart. No matter how pitiful her daughter-in-law is, she can''t match her son''s future.


    See Ye''s face gray, Yuxi know she is really fast. In this regard, Yuxi no feelings, from the bedside two steps away from the place to stop, did not move forward: "sister-in-law."


    Ye''s low ground should a, toward autumn''s say: "Niang, I want to alone with jade Xi say two words."


    Lu Xiu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard this. Now in this world, people who can call her name directly in front of Yuxi can''t count. Even uncle and her husband dare not call her by her maiden name, but call her Princess.


    Without waiting for Qiushi to speak, Yuxi said faintly: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law! They are all from their own family. There is nothing they can''t listen to. "


    After hearing this, Qiu hesitated and said, "Yuxi, since your sister-in-law has something to say to you alone, you are just like her. I''m outside with your second sister-in-law."


    Yuxi was not moved, and said, "is there something about the Han family that my mother can''t know? Sister in law, if you have something to say, just say it If you just entrust Qiqi to her, you don''t need to avoid Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu. What ye wants to tell her is 100% related to the child.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu asked the maid in the room to go down. As for the two servant girls beside Yuxi, she has no right to command.


    Ye''s face dew begged, said: "Yuxi, I just want to say a few words with you. Yuxi, please It really can''t be said in front of Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu.


    Seeing that Yuxi stood still and didn''t speak, Qiqi knew that Yuxi didn''t want to talk to her mother alone. Qiqi knelt on the ground and cried and said, "aunt, my mother can''t hold on any longer. Please help her!"


    Yuxi said to Qiqi without expression: "it''s not that my aunt is unkind, but that your mother is embarrassing me."


    Seven seven some don''t believe ground say: "aunt, my Niang just want to say a few words with you, how can embarrass you?"


    Yuxi said, "if it''s not difficult, why should you avoid your grandmother and your aunt?" With that, Yuxi glanced at Ye Shi and said, "I don''t care what you want to say, I won''t promise you."


    Qiu Shi also feels not quite right, dare not speak.


    Ye Shi looks at the facial expression of jade Xi to know that she won''t be soft hearted. She couldn''t think of anything else, and said, "that day, Granny Wen told the people around her that I was pregnant with a son. As a result, they all said that I was a girl after I was born. Yuxi, I didn''t give birth to that girl. Your elder brother took her to cheat me, right. Yuxi, my son is still alive, isn''t he She will never know the truth without asking now.


    This word falls, Qiu Shi and seven seven all silly. Lu Xiu was not frightened because he had heard Yuxi talk about it before.


    Today''s Yuxi can''t change her face even before the collapse of Mount Tai. Ye''s words make her have a little wave: "you should ask elder brother about this, you shouldn''t ask me."


    Ye pleaded: "Yuxi, I''m dying. I just want to know before I die if my son is still alive? Yuxi, please tell me


    Even if ye pleaded, Yuxi was not moved: "I don''t know, elder brother didn''t tell me." Ye did not dare to ask her elder brother, because she knew that he was hard hearted and would not tell her the truth, but she was always soft hearted, so she asked her. Unfortunately, what ye didn''t know was that she was not the one she was.


    Ye didn''t believe Yu Xi''s words at all, and said, "it''s impossible. Your elder brother can''t keep it from you. Yuxi, I just want to know if my son is still alive? "


    Qiushi came back and asked, "Yuxi, is what your sister-in-law said true? That day, your sister-in-law gave birth to a son, not a girl at all? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Big brother didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask. If my mother has any questions, I''ll ask my elder brother. " It''s the Han family''s business. She, a married woman, should not interfere at all. On that day, she was so soft hearted that she left her big brother such a disaster. It''s enough to make a mistake once. You can''t make it a second time.


    Ye Shi''s face was sad and choked: "Yuxi, I''m going to die. Why can''t you tell me?" Seeing that Yuxi was still, she knew that it was impossible for Yuxi to tell her: "why? Why are you so cruel? I''m dying. You can''t tell me the truth. "


    Yuxi said coldly: "without me, Qiqi couldn''t keep it. That child was conceived by Xiaoqi, and should not have stayed. I forced my elder brother to stay. I''ve done so much for you, but you not only didn''t read me well, but also resented why I didn''t force my elder brother to bring the child back to Han''s home. These years, you think I don''t know you have been cursing me, wish I had a bad life? I''m too lazy to bother with you, otherwise you think you can live to this day? " As long as she wanted to, ye had already become a pile of bones.


    Ye''s face was frightened when he heard this.


    Seven seven but don''t believe, say with jade Xi: "aunt, you must be mistaken, how can my Niang curse you?"


    Yuxi said lightly: "if you don''t want to believe it, you can ask your aunt or interrogate the maid beside her to see if I have wronged her."


    Qiqi climbed to the bedside, grabbed Ye''s hand and said, "mother, what aunt said is not true. Mother, tell your aunt that you didn''t curse her, let alone hope that she is not good. "


    Yuxi took a look at Ye Shi, turned around and said to Qiu Shi: "Niang, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." With that, he went out without looking back.


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi''s cold look, and swallowed all his words: "then you are busy!" She really didn''t know that ye should curse Yuxi behind her back. If you know, she has the face to ask Yuxi to come.


    Not to say that Yuxi is the aunt of the Han family, only that the Han family is now completely relying on Yuxi. If Yuxi is not good, so is the Han family, but ye dares to curse Yuxi. Thinking of this, Qiu looked back at the pale ye, and the sadness in his heart dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 1129

    After Yuxi left, Qiushi asked: "why did you tell Yuxi that you gave birth to a boy that day? Do you have any evidence? "


    Ye has no evidence, if there is evidence, she will not ask Han Yuxi: "Niang, people said that I was pregnant with a son that day, and I have feelings, that is a son."


    Lu Xiu couldn''t help interrupting: "just now the princess said that the child was a filial son. If you are pregnant during the period of filial piety, the child should not stay. " If the child stays, he will not only ruin Han Jianming''s future, but also have no future.


    Ye Shi didn''t seem to hear Lu Xiu''s words, just said to Qiu Shi: "Niang, I have no other extravagant hope, just want to know if the child is still alive."


    Qiu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing I can do about it." Even if I ask my son, I won''t tell her, otherwise I won''t tell her all these years.


    See Qiu Shi also can''t count on, Ye Shi some despair. Finally, his eyes fell on Qiqi. Holding the hand of Qi Qi, ye said, "Qi Qi, when you find your brother, you must take him to my mother''s grave to show me."


    This is why Yuxi doesn''t want to tell her that the child is still alive, because ye is a man who has made an inch and doesn''t know what is enough. Tell her the child is still alive, and she will ask to see the child before she dies. I''m not sure if I see the child, I''ll ask her to let the child know his ancestors. At that time that is really endless, how can Yuxi comply with her intention.


    Seven seven some don''t believe ground ask a way: "Niang, I really have a younger brother?"


    Ye said with certainty: "yes, you have a brother. He is still alive, but he is hidden by your father. Seven seven, you must find him and bring him to see his mother. " It''s good to see one side after death.


    Lu Xiu didn''t wait for Qiqi to speak, and said, "sister-in-law, aren''t you embarrassing the children?" If you don''t embarrass Yuxi, you start to embarrass Qiqi. This child is filial piety period son, even if really alive is also impossible to see light. Otherwise, the eldest brother-in-law could not hide the child, and the princess would not shut up, because the child could not recognize his ancestors.


    Ye Shi didn''t pay attention to Lu Xiu. He just looked at Qi Qi and said, "Qi Qi, you must promise your mother, or she will die."


    Seven seven cried to say: "Niang, you rest assured, if younger brother really lives, I will beg father, at that time took younger brother to see you." It can''t be overt, but it can be covert.


    It turns out that the child is too young to think about things simply. He can''t see the light at all. Han Jianming is now very difficult to climb to a high position. If this handle is caught, Yuxi will not be able to protect him. Therefore, he will not tell the child where, let alone let the child know his true identity.


    Ye nodded and said, "good..." before he finished, his hand gradually dropped down.


    Lu Xiu saw Ye''s eyes closed, went forward and put his hand under Ye''s nose. After a short time, Lu Xiu whispered to Qi Qi, "your mother has gone..."


    Qiqi burst out crying: "Niang, Niang..."


    Yuxi front foot back to the palace, back foot received the news of Ye''s death. Yuxi did not move his brow, so he went back to his study and continued to discuss with the ministers.


    A few days ago, the doctor said that ye''s time was not long, so the coffin and clothes were well prepared. Now that ye is gone, Lu Xiu is not in a panic.


    In the evening, Yuxi talked to Yunqing about this: "it''s strange to say, it''s been good a few years ago. Why did he react that the child was switched before he died?" If ye had doubts before, she would send someone to look for them in private. If ye went to find someone, he would not be able to hide it from her. But these years Ye''s silent, showed that she had no doubt before.


    Cloud engine thought to next say: "the person is before dying, may all can become clever!"


    Yu Xi Yi a way: "all?" As if he had experienced it. But Yuxi thought of Yunqing''s dream and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunqing didn''t hide from Yuxi, and said: "in that dream, I never thought that there was a problem with the medicine, and I didn''t doubt Liushi. But when I was about to die, as if someone told me, I suddenly realized that there must be something wrong with the medicine, and there would be no one else except Liu


    These days, cloud engine has come over, and no longer avoids the things in the dream. In the first few days, he was so scared that he was uneasy when he couldn''t see the familiar people.


    Yuxi said, "that''s quite magical." When she died last life, she had no idea. Well, to be exact, she died full of resentment.


    When I first came to life, I often had nightmares, always dreaming of being burned to death. Now, I haven''t had this nightmare for many years.


    Yun Qing said, "I won''t go to Ye''s funeral. You''ll have to go there then, and you''ll have to pay a full tribute. " In Yunqing''s current position, no one will say anything if he doesn''t attend Ye''s funeral.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said with some emotion: "in fact, if you want me to say, she really does not hesitate to be lucky. Married to the Han family for four years, I didn''t have a baby, my mother didn''t say a word, my elder brother didn''t let me stop the soup. Even later, I found out that she was suffering from cold and poor health, and I didn''t blame her. It''s not easy to get pregnant with Qiqi and have a dystocia. But the mother and daughter are in bad health. My elder brother married the second wife for the sake of his children. But elder brother also treats her well. Elder brother Chang has been taken to her since he was born. It can be said that neither mother nor elder brother has ever wronged her. "


    Yun Qing has no feelings for Ye Shi, and is not willing to say more about her: "so when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. Later, you should give it to Hao Ge''er. They must choose a good wife, but you can''t choose someone who has no brain and doesn''t know what to do."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is natural." This daughter-in-law has never chosen, and her husband and wife quarrel three times a day, three days a big quarrel, and she does not live in peace.


    Yun Qing said something else to Yu Xi: "I''m going to the horse farm in Tong County in two days. It''s estimated that it will take five days to go back and forth."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "no, you are still taking medicine. How can you go away. You can''t worry about going to the racecourse. Just send someone reliable to go


    Yunqing knows other things to say, but once it''s related to his body, Yuxi won''t give in. Yun Qinggang also tentatively asked, see Yuxi don''t agree, he didn''t insist, just asked: "then who do you think is appropriate to send?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s up to you." It''s not a big deal. She doesn''t get involved.


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "I want to let Si Bonian go." After a pause, Yuxi said: "Si Bonian and I have been to the racecourse many times, and I am familiar with the racecourse. I am more relieved to let him go."


    Yuxi he qiminrui, hearing this, asked: "do you want to transfer Si Bonian to the army?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s time for Si Bonian to stay with me. It''s time to let him go. If you stay with me all the time, you''ll bury him. "


    Yuxi didn''t object, but said: "you''d better ask Si Bonian about this first. Maybe he doesn''t want to go to the army?" For example, Xu Wu would rather stay in the palace than go to the army. People have their own aspirations. What they think is good is not necessarily what they want. Therefore, it''s better to ask the parties what they mean.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask him tomorrow."


    The next day, Yunqing asked the meaning of spernian. Si Bonian is willing to go to the army, and he can have a good future for his wife and children. Si Bonian said: "Lord, next year we will attack Yunnan and Guizhou provinces. I want to do my part." Only by fighting can we accumulate military merits and be promoted.


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed.


    On the second day, Yuxi took zaozao and haoge''er''s brother and sister to Han''s house to offer their condolence.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Chang Ge''er and Qi Qi kneeling in the hall to burn paper money. Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er are better, but Qi Qi is crying like a tearful person.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiqi forgot to cry. In fact, she wants to ask Yuxi about her brother, but her heart is very clear, even if she asked Yuxi will not tell her. Not only that, but it will arouse Yuxi''s disgust.


    Yuxi is who, looking at the appearance of seven seven seven know what she is thinking. Yuxi said, "pay attention to your body."


    Qiqi heard this, tears fell: "aunt..." she thought that after yesterday''s event, Yuxi did not give her a good face, but did not expect that Yuxi''s attitude towards her was the same as before.


    When Yuxi comes in, all the other guests are waiting outside, and there are no other people in the hall. Yuxi said: "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but there are some things you can''t say or say."


    With a sad face, 771 asked, "aunt, can''t you really let me know?" It was her own brother, and she wanted to see him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No


    Lu Xiu personally sent Yuxi out. On the way, Lu Xiu said softly, "the child Qiqi is also pitiful. Before she died, her sister-in-law forced her to find the child, and Qiqi took the child to her grave. If she doesn''t agree, she will hold her hand and keep her eyes open. " It''s bad enough to have such a mother.


    Yuxi said faintly: "it''s no use forcing her any more. Elder brother won''t tell the whereabouts of the child."


    Lu Xiu''s heart turned the river and the sea in general: "princess, is that child still alive?" In fact, looking at Yuxi''s attitude yesterday, she guessed that the child was still alive. Before, she thought the child was gone!


    Yuxi said: "still alive, but where is the child now? No one knows except elder brother. I think even the child doesn''t know who he is


    Lu Xiu sighed and said, "this thing has made..."


    Yuxi looked up at the next day, the sky is blue, there is no cloud: "big brother is determined not to let him return to his ancestors, leaving him a life, has been the biggest concession of big brother."


    Lu Xiu doesn''t know how to say it.


    Yuxi said: "second sister-in-law, you are required to manage here, both inside and outside. You should pay attention to your health and not be tired." If Lu Xiu is tired, there is no one in charge in this family.


    Lu Xiu said, "princess, don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself." Tired is tired, but this is the last time. Ye''s gone, there''s no need to worry about the whole moth in the future.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "brother told me before that if his sister-in-law passed away, he would keep it for three years. In recent years, the Han family still needs you to manage it. "


    Lu Xiu had some accidents. She didn''t expect that Han Jianming would say that he would not marry in three years: "princess, will that mother go to Jiangnan next spring?"


    Yuxi nodded: "this will not change. As for whether Chang Ge''er and Qi Qi will follow, I don''t know for the moment. " It all depends on what Han Jianming means.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I know." This means that even if Qiu left, she could not go to Shu. Although there has been this speculation for a long time, there is still some loss in this meeting.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said to Lu Xiu, "second brother will attack Yunnan next year, and he will come back when the war is over." Where Han Jianye will be transferred after the war is unknown for the time being.


    Seeing Lu xiumianlu worried, Yuxi said, "the second elder brother is the leading general. You don''t have to go to the battlefield. You won''t be in danger of your life." The most dangerous in the army is actually the one who plays forward. However, Qianfeng camp is also the place where it is easiest to make military contributions.


    Seeing off Yuxi, Lu Xiu goes back and continues to be busy. This busy, busy until midnight.


    Hearing that Qiqi was still in front of the mourning hall and had not eaten for a day, Lu Xiu asked someone to cook a bowl of plain noodles and send it to him.


    A LAN came back quickly and said, "madam, the big girl said she has no appetite and can''t eat."


    Lu Xiu said: "this child, how can his body stand this way?"


    Words just fall, hear servant girl to come over to reply a way: "madam, big girl faints in front of Lingtang." Ye''s illness began, seven seven seven in her side care, has not had a good rest. Now I''ve been hit by the death of my mother. I can''t stand the iron beating that I don''t eat or sleep all day long.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the strange room. At 771, I was at a loss. Soon, she came to her senses: "I''m in the mourning hall, aren''t I? Why are you here? "


    Shi Qin said: "girl, you passed out in the hall. It''s the second lady who sent you here. "


    Qiqi wanted to get up, but he found that he was powerless: "Shiqin, help me up, I want to go to Lingtang."


    Shi Qin cried and said, "girl, how can your body stand it if you don''t eat or sleep like this? If the eldest lady is alive in heaven, it will be very sad to see you like this. "


    While struggling to get up, Qiqi said, "I can''t let my mother be alone in the mourning hall."


    Shi Qin said hastily, "girl, there are two young masters in the hall! Girl, you have to eat even if you don''t sleep. Girl, if you fall ill, you can''t even go to the funeral of the eldest lady. "


    When Qiqi heard this, he was honest. She is mother''s only daughter. If she doesn''t even show up for the funeral, isn''t she unfilial: "go and get me something to eat."


    Stone celery quickly brought a big bowl of jujube millet porridge to Qiqi, with two kinds of vegetables.


    While eating, Qiqi asked, "where''s Auntie?" It''s abnormal that she didn''t show up after waking up for such a long time.


    Shi Qin said cautiously: "when the girl was in a coma, the second lady stood by her side. Later, she was advised by the young master to go back and have a rest."


    When ye''s family passed away, Jiachang and Jiahua had to keep watch. Everything outside was handled by Jiashun and the housekeeper. He came back to see Lu Xiu tired, advised her to go back to rest. Seeing Lu Xiu''s unwillingness, Jiashun lost his temper. This should be the sentence, whose parents who love.


    Lu xiuao couldn''t help her son. Seeing that Qiqi was not in danger, she went back to rest. Before leaving, tell the servant girl to call her if she wakes up. But really wait for her to fall asleep, know seven seven wake up her side of the maid son-in-law also dare not wake her up.


    Seven seven bowed his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 1130

    Yu Cong got married on December 22, when he went to ask the eminent monk to count. A few days ago, Yu''s house began to prepare. At this time, red lanterns were hung at the door, and a lot of red silk was tied in the house. It was very festive inside and outside.


    But not everyone is happy. Aunt an touched her stomach and asked Qiaozhen who came back from the outside, "what did the master say?"


    Qiaozhen said: "aunt, the master said to let you have a baby, what you want to eat or lack, just tell the housekeeper."


    Aunt an said, "the master is still blaming me!" After that day, although Yu Cong believed her words and didn''t anger her, he was cold to her. Even if she was pregnant, Yu Cong ignored her.


    Qiaozhen said: "aunt, now you have to relax and give birth to the baby. As long as you have a son, the master will forgive you. "


    Aunt an shook her head and said, "before, my wife couldn''t have a baby. Naturally, my master took my baby as a treasure. But now that I have Liu, he won''t be rare. " Liu is Ping''s wife. She has a son, which can be regarded as a legitimate son. Naturally, this legitimate son is more noble than the common son.


    Qiaozhen can''t help but scold: "looking at Bingqingyujie, in fact, she is a fox spirit in her heart, who can seduce men most." He used to be Pingxiwang, but now he is her master.


    Aunt Ann didn''t speak, but she couldn''t sleep in bed at night. Finally, she took out the box under the bed and looked at the box full of gold. This man is not as reliable as this yellow and white thing.


    On the second day, Yu Cong, dressed in a red wedding dress, happily carried the eight sedan chair to Liu Erye''s house to welcome the new lady.


    At this time, Han Gao went into his study and said to Han Jianming, "master, the Lin family has entered the city."


    Lin had been in Luzhou for such a long time, but he was almost cured. Just because it was cold, she was afraid of repeated illness, so she didn''t rush to Jinling.


    Han Jianming doesn''t want Yu Cong to be the bridegroom so happily. He deliberately seizes the right time to disclose the news to Lin. As Han Jianming expected, after Lin knew that Yu Cong was going to marry Ping''s wife, he rushed to Jinling regardless of anything.


    Lin''s arrival today is exactly what Han Jianming wants. It''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully. When Yu Cong was happiest, he poured a basin of cold water on it, which made him unforgettable all his life.


    Liu Yi, like a puppet, let Mrs. Quanfu make up her face. Tossing about for a while, Mrs. Quanfu said, "girl, it''s time to change your wedding dress." The married girl is not happy. But Miss Liu doesn''t seem to want to get married. She seems to be going to the execution ground.


    Looking at the red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water on the bed, Liu Yi still didn''t have any expression. She was replaced by her maid.


    Liu Yi is not willing to marry Yu Cong, even if she lost her life to Yu Cong, she is still not willing to marry. But Mrs. Liu forced her to die, so she had to compromise.


    Mrs. Liu took Liu Yi''s hand and said tearfully, "Yuniang, it''s Niang. I''m sorry for you. Don''t blame Niang." For the sake of the Liu family, she had no choice. Moreover, her daughter has lost her life to Yu Cong, so if she doesn''t marry him, she has to become a monk. This is also the meat that falls from her body. How can she bear to be accompanied by her daughter for the rest of her life.


    Mrs. Liu''s tears fall on Liu Yi''s hands and finally make her react. Liu Yi said: "Niang, I used to be the king of Pingxi, but now I''m Yu Cong. I''ve paid for the kindness of the Liu family. Whether I live or die in the future has nothing to do with the Liu family. " Similarly, she will not take care of the Liu family''s affairs.


    When she heard this, Mrs. Liu was very worried: "what are you talking about? I know you don''t want to marry Yu Cong, but I can''t help it. The Liu family is in danger now. If there is no one to help, there will be a disaster of extermination at any time. " After listening to what her husband said, Mrs. Liu was shocked. So master Liu asked her to persuade Liu Yi, and she agreed without hesitation.


    Liu Yi said coldly, "if the Liu family has the misfortune of exterminating the family, it is necessary to sacrifice the women in the family for peace?" In addition to Liu Yi, the Liu family also sent out two girls.


    Mrs. Liu cried and said, "I''m a woman. I don''t know about that. I just want your brother and sister to be safe." The other girls in the Liu family were sent to be concubines. Liu Yi is married, the situation is much better than them.


    Looking at the white hair on Mrs. Liu''s head, Liu Yi''s heart softened a lot: "mother, the Liu family can''t keep it. You, your father and your second brother, they should prepare for the worst!"


    Mrs. Liu''s face turned white when she heard this: "jade mother, how can I say this? What does it mean that the Liu family can''t be protected? "


    Liu Yi said: "mother, this time I lost myself to Yu Cong, it''s Princess Pingxi''s handwriting. The princess of Pingxi won''t let me go. Naturally, she won''t let the Liu family go. " Today''s Jiangnan governor is the elder brother of Princess Pingxi. He didn''t renovate the Liu family because he just took office, so it''s not suitable to fight. When he gets a firm foothold, he won''t let the Liu family go.


    In fact, Liu Yi is very intelligent, but her energy is all on the piano, and she doesn''t care much about the outside world.


    Mrs. Liu shook her head and said, "you are married to Yu Cong. Princess Pingxi has no reason to be angry with the Liu family."


    Liu Yi said: "Niang, Princess Pingxi is good at forbearance and has always been wise. If she wants to move the Liu family, there must be solid evidence, and she won''t be blamed. Niang, you know better than me what''s going on in the Liu family. As long as you have the heart, you can''t find any criminal evidence. "


    Mrs. Liu still didn''t want to believe: "there are some problems in the Liu family, but it''s impossible for all of them to be good." In fact, Mrs. Liu knew very well that Liu''s family had been rotten for a long time. Otherwise, in exchange for peace, they would not send their girls to those reckless men as concubines.


    Knowing Mrs. Liu''s temperament, Liu Yi said, "mother, just tell your father and second brother about this. Mother, I''ve done all that I need to do. No matter how much I can do. "


    As soon as Mrs. Liu wanted to speak, she heard the old lady outside shouting, "the bridegroom is at the door."


    The bride came in from the outside and made up for Liu Yi. Then she took the cover and covered it.


    Not long after that, the woman outside called out happily: "the bridegroom has come to welcome the new lady."


    When the bridegroom came into the room, there was a lot of excitement. Then the bridegroom took the bride away with a smile.


    Yu Cong is also a powerful figure in Jinling City. This time he has a big wedding party, so it''s easy to find Yu Fu.


    Except for Han Jianming and Fang Xing, most of the people who received the invitation came. No matter what, Yu Cong is Yunqing''s confidant, and they don''t want to offend him.


    The coachman said to Lin: "madam, the road is blocked and the car can''t get in." The rest of the way, you have to go in.


    Lin opened the curtain, got out of the carriage and took six guards for a short walk.


    Looking at the two stone lions with big red silk, Lin was silent for a long time. Then he came forward and asked the man who met the guests at the door: "Song Mang, this house is full of red silk. Who has married?" This is a clear question of Lin.


    Song mang saw Lin as if he had seen a ghost. When he came back, the sweat on his forehead came out: "husband, madam, why are you here?" As Yu Cong''s confidant, I can''t be more familiar with Lin''s temperament.


    Lin pointed to the red silk hanging on the plaque and asked, "I ask you who is going to marry today?"


    Song mang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "madam, you come into the room first. I''ll talk to you slowly." Coax the people in first, and wait for the other generals to worship.


    Lin stood still and said, "when I went into the city, I heard that Yu Cong was married today? Married or not? Is it true? "


    Looking at Song Mang, Lin''s eyes were cold.


    Just at this time, a young man came panting and said, "chief steward, the sedan chair will be here soon." Seeing that song mang didn''t move, he said, "chief steward, when the sedan chair arrives, we have to prepare firecrackers. If it''s delayed, the general will be angry."


    Song mang is very angry. He hasn''t coaxed the ancestor beside him. Now it''s obviously adding to the chaos.


    Seeing Lin''s insistence on not entering the room, song mang had to murmur two words in his ear. The boy''s eyes were wide open. Then he looked at Lin and ran away.


    Yu Cong''s face changes when he hears Lin''s coming, but he can''t make a scene in front of the guests, otherwise he has no face to be here.


    After noon, Han Gao and Han Jianming said: "master, Yu Cong got the news and rushed back to Yu''s house to coax Lin into the house. Then he and Liu''s went to the hall smoothly and became relatives. Nothing happened."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "this woman is really useless." When we got to the door, we didn''t make a scene. There are more cowards than that!


    Han Gao said: "master, do we have to continue to follow up this matter?"


    "No," Han said Such a person is not worth wasting his time and energy.


    After being coaxed into the house by Yu Cong, Lin let people watch her and forbid her to come out. This is the courtyard of Yu''s house. The gongs and drums are noisy outside. How can Lin not hear them!


    When he heard that Yu Cong wanted to marry Ping''s wife, Lin was not willing to believe it. But now that the facts were in front of her, she couldn''t help believing it.


    Looking at the four women around, Lin said calmly: "you go out, I want to stay alone for a while." Seeing that the four women did not move, Lin said to himself, "I''m in the room. I can''t run away."


    One of the oldest women said, "excuse me, madam. The general told us to watch you all the time. If we leave you, the general will kill us when he knows."


    Lin said with a light smile: "if you don''t go, then don''t go!" Then she climbed to bed.


    The four women looked at each other. They didn''t know which one Lin was singing, but they didn''t ask again.


    In the evening, Yu Cong came. When he came, Lin was eating. When the four women saw Yu Cong, they gave a salute and went down.


    When Yu Cong saw that Lin was just eating, he said in a low voice, "Ah Xiang, I want a legitimate son." The common son can''t compare with his own son.


    Lin put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said coldly: "Yu Cong, when my father didn''t agree with our marriage, you knelt down in front of my father and swore that if you fail in my life, I will die with all my arrows through my heart and go to hell after death. Yu Cong, do you remember these vows


    Yu Cong said difficultly, "I remember everything. Ah Xiang, I know it''s my fault, but I want a legitimate son with my blood. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lin murmured: "you are right. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." She is wrong not to believe Yu Cong, wrong not to listen to her father''s words to marry a family. If you listen to her father''s words, even if you can''t have children, she won''t come to the present situation.


    Yu Cong said, "Ah Xiang, don''t worry. Even if I marry Liu, you are the biggest family."


    Lin looked up at Yu Cong and said, "it''s too late. It''s time for you to accompany me. You can''t let your wife stay in the empty room on the wedding night? "


    The next morning, Han Gao told Han Jianming, "master, Lin was hanged last night." Liu Yi was hanged by her brother before, but Lin was really hanged.


    Han Jianming was stunned and then asked, "are you dead?" In the end is to geying Yu Cong or really don''t want to live, this only Lin himself know.


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "no, she was saved by the woman who was guarding her side. You say that this woman is stupid enough. When she dies, she just gives way to Lin The so-called flat wife is actually a precious concubine, and only a careless person like Yu Cong can make a flat wife.


    Han Jianming didn''t comment on Lin, but said, "Lin has been in trouble with him for so many years, but Yu Cong doesn''t care about his old friendship at all."


    Han Gao nodded and said, "who says it''s not? No matter how much Lin is not, he will never leave him when he is in the most difficult time. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yu Cong probably does not know how much trouble he will have in the future." To force his wife who shares weal and woe to hang herself is a behavior that makes outsiders feel cold, not to mention those close to them.


    Han Gao said: "master, I think even if we don''t do it, Yu Cong can kill himself."


    "It won''t take that long," Han said Now it''s December. It''s not good to fight. As far as his estimation is concerned, Yuxi should order to get rid of the Lius in the first month. I have to say that the brother and sister still have a tacit understanding.


    Han Gao really couldn''t figure it out and asked, "master, do you think Yu Cong has a brain? No matter what, this Liu''s wife can be regarded as Wang Ye''s woman. Is he not afraid to annoy Wang Ye by marrying Lin''s wife so easily? "


    Han Jianming said: "he''s not brainless, he''s being distracted


    Before he finished, he heard Han Hao say: "master, there is an urgent letter in the house."


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming stood still and did not speak.


    Han Gao and Han Hao were a little uneasy. Finally, Han Gao asked, "master, what happened to Ho City?" It''s not a good thing to watch.


    Han Jianming said in a low voice: "Madam has gone." No matter how many wrong things ye has done, he has been with his wife for more than ten years. Now that he''s gone, he''s suffering a lot.


    Han Gao and Han Hao were not surprised. At the beginning of the month, they got the news that the eldest lady was seriously ill and didn''t have many days.


    On this day, white lanterns were hung on the gate of the governor''s mansion. All the colorful things in the mansion were replaced, and all the servants were dressed in filial piety. Even Han Jianming himself was dressed in plain clothes.

 Chapter 1131

    When Lin woke up, there was only a woman beside the bed, no one else. Lin''s eyes closed, but tears could not stop falling.


    Mrs. Yao was the one who saved Lin. seeing this, she asked with concern, "madam, do you want to drink water?"


    Last night, Lin took advantage of several old women''s sleeping, and a white silk was hanging on the cantilever beam. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yao Jueshan, hearing the sound of the stool falling to the ground, she didn''t think it was right. She went into the room to check. She was afraid that Lin had become a corpse. Because of this, Lin''s throat is so sore that it''s hard to speak.


    Mrs. Yao sighed and said, "if you want to drink water, please nod your head." Seeing Lin''s nodding, Mrs. Yao went to fetch her a glass of water.


    When Lin finished drinking, Mrs. Yao said, "madam, are you hungry? If you are hungry, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Lin had no appetite and shook his head.


    At this time, the woman outside came in and said, "madam, the second lady is out to see madam." The second lady refers to Liu Yi.


    Lin didn''t want to see Liu, but he swallowed it back and said, "let her in." Because of a sore throat, the voice is very hoarse.


    Liu Yi was wearing a long red peony embroidered jacket and six skirts of the same color. This dress shows Liu Yi''s slender and symmetrical posture. As ink of three thousand green silk combed a high bun, jewelry wear not much, only inserted a jasper hairpin.


    See Lin, Liu Yi line a ceremony, said: "Liu''s a Yi to sister hello."


    Lin looked at Liu Yi and said, "you are beautiful." Not only people are beautiful, but also their voices are beautiful.


    Liu Yi''s look didn''t fluctuate at all, but said faintly: "thank you for your praise."


    Lin showed a strange smile and said, "unfortunately, you can''t even compare with the princess''s hair." In terms of appearance, Yuxi is naturally inferior to Liuyi. But Yuxi was full of momentum, which was cultivated by his high position all the year round.


    Liu Yi''s face was stiff, but she didn''t expect that Yu Cong''s original match was also a needle in the neck: "my sister said it very well, the princess is like the moon in the sky, how dare I compare with the princess."


    Lin just said so many words, the throat is more painful: "you go out!" She just wants to see Liu Yi and see what she looks like.


    Liu Yi just thought that she was Ping''s wife, so she should come to see Lin in etiquette. Now all the courtesy, Lin let her go, she naturally will not stay to beg.


    Mrs. Yao looked at Lin''s eyes empty, worried that she would be short-sighted again. After thinking about it, Mrs. Yao opened her mouth and said, "madam, if you say something overstepping, what are you afraid of even death?" If Lin''s family died, they would not live. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Yao risk persuading Lin!


    Lin leaned on the bed and didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear Mrs. Yao''s words.


    Mrs. Yao continued: "madam, I''m alone. I don''t know what tomorrow will be like after today, but I''m still trying to live. And the wife has children and women. Why can''t she think of it like this? What''s more, madam, have you ever thought about what you can do if you die? This child without mother is not as good as grass. Even for them, you should not be short-sighted. " Men are unreliable, and children can be relied on. It''s not worth it.


    Thinking of a pair of sons and daughters in Ho City, Lin finally had a reaction and said low: "Dong''Er, jing''er." Even if the two children were not her own, she had feelings after raising them for so many years. Before, she left them to Jinling, but now she misses them.


    Mrs. Yao breathed a sigh of relief. With concern, she again advised Lin will not commit suicide.


    At this time, the voice of the woman outside remembered again: "madam, aunt an and Aunt Huang come to greet her." Only when I have poured tea for my master''s mother can I be regarded as a qualified servant.


    Lin said, "let them in." Liu''s she all saw, why not see Aunt an and Aunt Huang again!


    But when they came in, Lin''s attention was attracted by Aunt an''s stomach. Over the years, she took many medicines and suffered many hardships, but she just couldn''t conceive. But now, this woman is pregnant with Yu Cong''s child.


    Aunt an saw that Lin was staring at her stomach. She was a little scared and could not help grabbing Qiaozhen''s hand.


    Seeing that Lin''s face had changed again and again, Mrs. Yao thought it was not right. She called out softly, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin came back to his senses and felt that all his strength had been drained. After a long time, Lin said to Aunt an and Aunt Huang, "go down!"


    When Aunt an heard this, she said, "when my wife is better, I''ll greet her." She was afraid that staying longer would be bad for her children.


    After the two aunts left, Mrs. Yao said, "madam, you are the wife of the main room. They are just two concubines. You don''t have to care about them."


    Lin did not make a sound.


    After a long time, Lin opened his mouth and said, "go and invite Xu Xiaosong to come here." Seeing that Mrs. Yao looked at her suspiciously, Lin said, "that''s the guard who came with me."


    Xu Xiaosong came quickly: "Mrs. Yu, what can I do for you?" Even if Lin has many shortcomings, Yu Cong''s practice is too chilling. Xu Xiaosong still sympathizes with her.


    Lin said: "tomorrow I will go back to Ho City, you go back with me!"


    Xu Xiaosong was a little surprised and said, "does general Yu agree?" Xu Xiaosong is planning to leave the day after tomorrow to return to Ho City. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. If you don''t come to Jinling, you have to buy something to bring back to your friends and relatives, or you''ll come here in vain.


    "He will agree," Lin said


    Xu Xiaosong had no intention of getting involved in the internal affairs of the Yu family. After thinking about it, he said, "as long as general Yu agrees, I have no problem." Anyway, they can''t go back for the Spring Festival. It doesn''t matter if they get home ten days and a half late.


    Lin''s well a, then toward Yao old woman son say: "you give me endpoint to eat of come!"


    Mrs. Yao answered and went out.


    Lin said to Xu Xiaosong, "I remember you can read." See Xu Xiaosong nodded, Lin said: "I want to ask you to help."


    Hearing that Lin asked him to write a book about He Li, Xu Xiaosong was shocked: "madam, do you want to go with general Yu?"


    Lin nodded and said, "yes, I want to be with him."


    Xu Xiaosong hesitated and said, "madam, this can''t be impulsive. If general Yu really leaves with you, there will be no room to turn around. "


    Lin said, "I can''t live with him anymore. It''s better to get together and disperse than to look at each other That woman is right. She is not afraid of death. What else is she afraid of.


    Xu Xiaosong thinks it''s really hot.


    Lin said, "if you don''t want to write, I won''t force you." Lin has also recognized a lot of characters over the years, but his handwriting is not good-looking, so he wants to have someone write for him.


    When Yu Cong came back in the afternoon, he heard Lin looking for him and saying that he had something to tell him.


    Lin handed the completed Heli book to Yu Cong and said, "sign it!" After Yu Cong left the bookmark, she left the forest and went back to Ho City.


    After a long time, Yu Cong said, "Ah Xiang, I won''t be with you."


    As soon as he said this, Lin took out a dagger from his sleeve and put it against his neck, saying, "if you don''t sign, I will die in front of you now. Yu Cong, you should know that I''m not bluffing you. "


    Yu Cong face dew deep pain, said: "a Xiang, why do you have to force me."


    Lin said with a sneer, "do I force you or do you force me? What am I when your wife and concubine are on your side? "


    Sorrow is not greater than death. Seeing the charming and moving Liu Yi and aunt an listening to her stomach, Lin is completely desperate for Yu Cong. If so, it''s better to let go.


    Yu Cong said in a deep voice, "as I have said, you are the mother of the family, which will never change."


    Lin clenched the dagger and said, "I''m not rare. Yu Cong, do you know? I feel sick when I look at you more. Yu Cong, if you don''t want to bear the name of forcing your wife to death, you can leave it with me. " Maybe she died once. Now she looks at Yu Cong and thinks he is very hypocritical.


    Yu Cong looked sad and said, "Ah Xiang, is there really no room for turning around?"


    "No," Lin said firmly


    In the evening, Han Gao got the news and said to Han Jianming, "master, Lin is separated from Yu Conghe."


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "is he away? Is that true? " Because of the news of Ye''s death, Han Jianming was not in a good mood all day.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "yes. Lin also put forward the conditions, Ho City side of the property all belong to her, Yu Cong agreed. Master, last night Lin also hanged himself. How did he figure it out after one night? " The plot reversal is too big for him to react.


    "Maybe he died once, so he changed his mind," Han said


    Han Gao thinks that this statement is also reasonable. Many people who have experienced life and death will have a thorough understanding. Lin''s change can be regarded as a change for the better. At least for Yu Cong''s death, it''s not worth it.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Yuxi looks at the face in the mirror that is as gorgeous as peach and plum without rouge, and smiles gently.


    Yunqing stood behind her, pretending to be depressed and said: "Yuxi, you will be thirty in the new year. But when you go out and tell people that you are in the middle of twenty-eight years, no one doubts it. " The difference between husband and wife is only five years, but it seems that the difference is more than ten years, which shows the importance of maintenance.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, I think so, too! It''s you who say you''re over forty and everyone will believe it. " Yun Qing''s skin is rough, and he always has a face. He looks much older than his actual age.


    Cloud Qing is not angry, but said with a smile: "then we are not old husband and young wife."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you again." Yuxi also wants to let Yunqing use some skin care products, but Yunqing doesn''t use them. He also said that a big man can''t paint like a woman. If Yuxi is reasonable about other things, Yunqing will listen to it, but there is no room for discussion. After several times down, Yuxi would not waste saliva.


    Husband and wife in the house tired of crooked for a long time, this will be good hair. Yuxi looks very good now. She doesn''t need to make up. She only uses skin care.


    Banxia took the clothes and said, "princess, this is from the embroidery room."


    Yunqing likes to see Yuxi wearing gorgeous clothes, which not only makes people beautiful but also spiritual, so the colors of the clothes made today are more bright.


    Yang Fei''s beautiful jacket with golden silk and peony flowers, and her new Lotus moon skirt after light purple clouds and rain, don''t make her look younger and more beautiful.


    Yuxi looked in the mirror and then looked at Yunqing standing beside him. He couldn''t help laughing: "He Rui, now we are really old husbands and young wives."


    Cloud engine originally appears to be older than the actual age, and then wearing a black dress, more deep.


    Cloud Qing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "go out! The child is still waiting Breakfast is for the whole family.


    You elder brother son sees Yu Xi, raise a voice to ask a way: "Niang, you put on new clothes?" He had never seen my mother wear this dress before!


    Yuxi asked: "what did you do yesterday? Do you look good in this dress? "


    You elder brother son says aloud: "Niang wears what all good-looking." Even if he was dressed like a village girl in Zhuangzi, he thought it was very beautiful.


    This flattery is good, let Yuxi mood is not good. This kind of good mood has been maintained until receiving a letter from Han Jianming.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "my elder brother says that Lin''s family is separated from Yu Conghe. The property on this side of Ho City, Yu Cong, has been given to the Lin family. "


    Xu Wu said, "what? Yu Cong is separated from Lin Shihe? Is he out of his mind? " In the past, the living conditions in Yucheng were not very good. Lin would stick to Yu Cong for anything good, but she was reluctant to eat and wear. So even if Lin can''t have temperament, it''s not good, but they never speak ill of Lin in front of Yu Cong.


    Yuxi said: "Lin arrived at Jinling on the day Yucong married Liu. Yucong was afraid that Lin would cheat her into the house and put her under house arrest. Maybe I was really desperate. Lin hung himself that night. " Before she thought that Lin''s death, is to scare her, did not expect Lin really so determined.


    Before Xu Wu spoke, Yuxi continued: "after Lin was rescued, Yu Cong asked a doctor and went to accompany him. It is estimated that this is also the case, so that Lin can see through him, and then he decides to leave. " Lin''s previous grief was due to her expectation of Yu Cong. After this, her heart died and she was open to it.


    Xu Wu stupefied: "how to become like this?" How cold-blooded he was to leave his hairy wife hanging for death to accompany Liu!


    Yu Cong didn''t think so much about it. He felt that Lin was threatening him by hanging himself. He didn''t want to get used to Lin any more, so he went back to his new house after a doctor.


    Yuxi put down the letter and said lightly: "he is cool and thin in nature. I still have such a fight against his wife, who has taken out his heart and lungs, and I''m a little sincere to you brothers. " Yuxi, this is a naked provocation.


    Xu Wu showed a smile that was worse than crying: "people''s hearts are changeable, but it''s too ridiculous." Obviously, Yuxi''s provocation played a role.


    Yuxi did not continue to say, said two is enough, said more will be counterproductive: "others how you can''t control, you can keep the heart."


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "yes." With Yunqing and Yuxi, Xu Wu will only be better, but not worse.

 Chapter 1132

    Out of the yard, Xu Wu went to find Huo Changqing and told him about Yu Cong and Lin He Li.


    Huo Changqing only said four words: "there is no cure."


    Xu Wu repeated what Yuxi had just said: "adoptive father, the princess will not say this for no reason."


    Huo Changqing was silent and said: "Han is going to attack Yu Cong. She deliberately said these words to you to let you tell Dajun and Cui Mo about her attitude."


    Xu Wu was not stupid either. He understood the meaning immediately: "according to my adoptive father, the princess doesn''t want the army to interfere in Yu Cong''s affairs at that time?"


    Huo Changqing nodded.


    Xu Wu was silent and said: "adoptive father, no matter what Yu Cong did wrong, he is our brother. We can''t watch him die."


    Huo Changqing said before that no matter what Yucong said, even if what Yucong did was chilling, he called his adoptive father for more than 20 years. How could he really stand by and watch: "don''t tell the army about this. It''s up to them whether the army and Cui Mo will intercede for him after the accident!" In fact, Huo Changqing knows very well that Yu Cong has really committed a crime. Feng Dajun and Cui Mo will certainly plead with each other.


    Xu Wu was in a bad mood and said, "I''m afraid the princess won''t let go."


    If he had, he might have gone to ask Yunqing. But Yu Cong married Liu Shi, and he didn''t have the face to open this mouth with Yun Qing.


    Huo Changqing sighed and said, "don''t be sad. We''ll try our best to save his life."


    In the evening, Xu Wu went home.


    When Ling saw Xu Wu, he was startled: "what''s the matter?" It must be something serious to look so ugly.


    Xu Wu sat on the concubine''s chair and said wearily: "Yu Cong and Lin Shihe have left."


    "Ah... And away? Is it because of Liu? " Ling was very surprised.


    Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Ling couldn''t help muttering: "this Liu is really a fox spirit!" If you can''t hook the Lord, you will turn to hook Yu Cong. Fortunately, she was in Jiangnan, otherwise she would have been worried.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice, "I''m afraid Yu Cong is doomed this time." He knows that Yuxi wants to attack Yu Cong, but he doesn''t know what method Yuxi will use. Moreover, he did not dare to remind Yu Cong. As he told Yunqing before, people have selfish intentions. If he told Yu Cong about it, once the princess knew it, he would be better. If he was the only one, he would not be afraid, but he still had a wife and a son. He could not care for his brother without caring for his family.


    Ling is very smart. As soon as she hears the words, she can understand the meaning of this saying: "master, the princess always acts fairly. Even if she doesn''t like Yu Cong, she won''t offend Yu Cong because of her personal enmity."


    Xu Wu grabbed the armchair and said, "this is what worries me the most." He has been with Yuxi for so many years, and he knows something about Yuxi''s temperament. If Liu''s incident broke out, Yu Cong would punish him and soon passed away. But up to now, Yuxi never mentioned Yu Cong''s business. In general, this situation shows that the situation is very serious. I''m afraid there will be no turning back when something happens.


    Because the intelligence has been handed over to Yu Zhi, he is not very clear about the situation in Jiangnan, so he does not know what big moves Yuxi will make.


    Ling Shi said: "master, things are already like this. It''s no use worrying about it any more." In fact, Ling''s looks down on Yu Cong very much. His hairy wife can abandon him at will. This man is too fickle.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s all my fault. If he didn''t get in touch with Gao Songduo that day, he wouldn''t be like this. " In Ho City, Yu Cong was influenced by Gao Song and was dissatisfied with the princess. I told him at that time, but he didn''t think it was a trivial matter. Think of at the beginning, and look at Yu Cong now, Xu Wu is really repentant. If he paid attention to it that day, and did not let him contact Gao Song again, or let Yu Cong stay in Ho City all the time, Yu Cong would not be like this. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ling felt that Xu Wu had no reason to blame himself: "who did Yu Cong intersect with? How can you stop him? Moreover, if you manage too much, he will not only be ungrateful, but will be bored It''s not their son, who cares so much.


    Xu Wu was in a bad mood: "no matter how bad Yu Cong is, I don''t want him to die." He didn''t die on the battlefield, but he died in the hands of the princess. It''s hard to think about him.


    Ling hesitated and said: "even if Yu Cong made a mistake, he has been following the Lord for many years, and he has no credit for it. Even if the princess wants to kill him, the prince should stop him. "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "maybe before. But when the prince got well this time, he would listen to the princess. If Yu Cong makes a big mistake, it''s very unlikely that Wang Ye will intercede for him. "


    Now, Ling didn''t know what to say: "master, maybe you think so much? The princess didn''t want to deal with Yu Cong at all? " After a pause, Ling said: "master, if the princess really has this heart, you can''t stop it. Just try to help him after the accident. It''s no use doing that now! "


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "I want to give Yu Cong a warning..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ling Shi: "no way. Sir, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? " Normally, no matter what happened, Ling would follow Xu Wu, but this time it was different. Once the princess knows about this, her husband''s future may be gone.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice, "you don''t agree, either."


    Ling Shi definitely didn''t approve of it, and his words were no longer merciful: "master, Yu Cong''s wife can abandon it. How sincere is she to you? Master, it''s not worth ruining the future for such a person. Master, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about ze''er. " If Xu Wu has no future, his children''s future will also be affected.


    Xu Wu is also because of such concerns, will tangle up to now did not write to Yu Cong.


    When it was dark, Meilan took a candle and lit it. Yuxi was reading the folded book in the soft candlelight.


    After a while, Meilan came in again. But this time, she first took off her big clothes in the outer room before entering the room. She said in a concentrated voice, "princess, it''s snowing outside."


    Yuxi looked up and asked, "is it snowing?" See Meilan nodded, Yuxi will fold down to the door outside.


    Push open the door, a raging north wind blowing in, cold Yuxi hit a cold shiver. Through the lanterns hanging in the yard, watching the snow falling in the sky. Further away, I couldn''t see clearly, beyond 100 meters in advance, it was dark.


    Yuxi said: "it''s snowing so heavily, I don''t know if I will catch cold!" Yunqing went to the barracks in the morning. He thought he could come back before dinner, but he didn''t come back at this meeting.


    Meilan said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess. When the prince goes out, he wears enough clothes. And I''ve heard that it''s not cold when it snows. It''s cold when it melts. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not cold when it''s snowing, but if it''s windy, it''s biting. It''s very cold when riding."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a clang of footsteps outside. Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. This is really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi toward him to walk away, busy said: "I''m cold heavy, you don''t close to me." With that, he untied the clothes stained with snow outside and handed them to Jingbai, and then took the snow on his head.


    Yuxi handed Yun Qing a hand stove with silver plated flowers and enamel, saying, "warm your hands."


    Cloud engine also has no affectation, this meeting his hand is cold, take over to cover in the hand.


    Into the inner room, looking at the fold on the table, cloud engine frowned and said: "don''t say don''t criticize the fold at night." It hurts my eyes to read the book at night.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "I can''t sleep at ease if you don''t come back. It''s better to wait for you while criticizing the folding."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing put down the handstove and said to Yu Xi, "it''s good to have you at home." After getting married, Yuxi would wait for him with the light on until he got the news that he would not go home. I used to. He didn''t feel much. But since Yuxi quarreled with him and went to Chuang Tzu, he realized how happy and rare it was to go out and have all the lights on for him. And after that dream, Yunqing cherishes the present day more and more.


    Yuxi found that since the quarrel, cloud engine has become very emotional. She didn''t say anything disappointing, just said: "hungry or not, hungry, I let white mother fried rice cake for you to eat."


    Cloud Qing hears this words to ask a way: "isn''t say to forbid to eat greasy thing at night?"? How can I still eat fried rice cake today? " Usually, Yuxi asked him to eat light food.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "today we can break the rules." Yunqing has a strong taste and doesn''t like light food, so occasionally Yuxi will give him a change.


    Yunqing goes to take a bath, and the rice cake is fried. This new year''s cake contains cabbage, beef, red pepper, and white mother''s craftsmanship. The fried rice cake is delicious and good-looking, which makes people have a good appetite.


    After two bites, Yunqing praised, "it''s delicious. Yuxi, would you like to have some, too? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve already had supper." Although Yuxi also often eat supper, but the food is very light, never eat fried things.


    After eating a plate of new year''s cake and drinking a bowl of old mother''s chicken soup, Yun Qing said, "this new year''s cake is delicious. I''ll give it to the children tomorrow."


    Yuxi nodded his head with a smile and said, "I got news in the morning that Yucong and linshihe had left."


    Fortunately, Yuxi said it after Yunqing''s meal, otherwise Yunqing would have no appetite. Cloud Qing said with a face: "I told him that his wife can''t be abandoned. I didn''t expect that he would take my words for granted."


    Yuxi is a little surprised. He never thought that Yunqing would say this to Yucong. Yu Xi asked: "you have long expected that Yu Cong will abandon Lin?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head: "I just think he''s not in the right state, so I specially warned him. How could I expect that he would abandon his wife and son?" Before he saw that Yu Cong loved his two concubines very much. He was worried that he would spoil his concubines and destroy his wife, so he gave two admonitions. But unexpectedly, Yu Cong finally for a Liu, don''t share with him the distress of Lin.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "when Liu married Yu Cong, you didn''t have any sour taste in your heart?" In fact, Yuxi knows that Yunqing not only doesn''t read Liuyi, but also taboo this woman. In Yun Qing''s dream, he died in Liu Yi''s hands.


    Yun Qing said seriously: "Yuxi, do you really want me to show you my heart before you believe me?"


    Yuxi was shocked and turned to smile: "it''s just a joke for you. What are you doing so seriously?"


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "Yuxi, in fact, I think Liu is a bad guy." See jade Xi complexion strange, cloud Qing says: "don''t say in the dream I was killed by her.". Just say now, because she made our husband and wife almost separated, now Yu Cong and because she and Lin and left. She''s not a broom star. What is it? "


    Jade Xi horizontal one eye cloud Qing, say: "is your own will is not firm, almost be bewildered by her.". I am determined not to forgive you for another time. "


    Cloud engine busy way: "there will be no next time." One time is bad enough, another time is not enough.


    Obviously, Yuxi didn''t want to let go of this topic: "in fact, Liu Yi has been pregnant for a month. I think Yu Cong probably wants to help Liu Yi. In this case, Liu Yi''s child will be his own


    Yun Qing asked incredulously: "pregnant? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " He remembers that in his dream, Liu Yi was not pregnant after five years with him!


    Yuxi, a keen man, said with a smile: "yes! I''m pregnant. It''s been a month. It''s strange for me. In your dream, you and Liu Yi have always been in love. Why didn''t she give you a baby until she died? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Well, let''s not talk about her. " Afraid to say too much, Yuxi gave vinegar again.


    Yuxi has a guess: "I''m afraid Yan Wushuang gave you Liu Yi as a reward, and then he gave her medicine and killed her offspring. Without children''s care, Liu Yi naturally has to give you a hand. "


    Yun Qing said: "it''s just a dream, not true. Besides, it''s better not to have a child, or I''ll die and the child won''t be good. " Finish saying, cloud Qing a face sincerely say: "jade Xi, hereafter don''t mention Liu Shi again good?" The mention of Liu reminds him of that dream. Although I know it''s not true, I''m scared every time I think about it.


    Yuxi also doesn''t want to make Yunqing unhappy because of a Liu family: "OK, I won''t mention it again." I won''t mention it deliberately, but I will still talk about something.


    Cloud Qing will jade Xi horizontal waist up, mouth stick again jade Xi ear whispered: "let''s sleep."


    Just four words make Yuxi blush. Since her husband and wife are reconciled, Yunqing always pesters her in the evening, and there are more and more patterns, which makes her unable to carry.


    Mother Quan was outside and said to Meilan, "go out! I''ll be on duty tonight. " Since cloud Qing took Juezi medicine, mother Quan also put down her mind.


    Meilan did not delay, nodded and agreed. In fact, Yunqing and Yuxi will not call them even if they get up to drink water at night.


    Listening to the blushing voice coming from the room, mother Quan said to herself, "I just hope it can go on like this all the time, and there will be no more changes." Some time ago, looking at Yuxi suffering, she was sad and worried.

 Chapter 1133

    After the Lantern Festival, the triplets moved to the front yard. The yard is adjacent to the house where haoge''er lives, which is convenient for brothers to walk around.


    That night, Yunqing said: "Rui brother, they move away, I think the yard is a lot colder."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "it''s noisy when I''m here, but it''s too cold when I move away. It''s all you." It''s time for seven year olds to be independent, even if they are reluctant to move.


    After chatting for a while, Yuxi said, "He Rui, it''s time to solve the problem of Jiangnan." Yuxi said Jiangnan, not Liujia. The Liu family is just a beginning. Yuxi''s goal is to eliminate those diehards who support the imperial court and the hidden pile Yan Wushuang buried in Jiangnan with his family.


    The Liu family can''t get away with it. Cloud engine doesn''t care about Liu family, but solving Liu family will definitely involve Yu Cong. Cloud engine silent for a long time, said: "good." He couldn''t stop it even if he couldn''t bear it. The peace and stability of Jiangnan should not be affected by private affairs.


    Three days later, Yang Duoming received a letter from Yuxi. After reading the letter, he went to see Han Jianming and handed over all the evidence collected in recent months to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming looked at the evidence and disdained to say: "what a century old scholarly home, all are the generation of thieves." There are so many dirty things.


    Yang Duoming said: "we can''t touch the letters exchanged between master Liu and the imperial court, but we can be sure that those letters are hidden in Master Liu''s study."


    Han Jianming said, "you will take people to search in person." As long as these letters exist, they will be found.


    A few days later, Liu Yi''s servant girl took Liu Er ye into Liu Yi''s yard. Han Mei is a maid who grows up with Liu Yi. She didn''t go to Pingxi palace because she was ill before, but later she came back to Liu Yi.


    Liu Erye panicked and said to Liu Yi, who was cleaning the piano: "sister, something''s wrong. The Liu family has been checked." He came to the general''s house as soon as he got the news.


    "Ding..." panic, Qin pushed to the ground. At this time, Liu Yi did not care about the piano: "second brother, what did you say just now? Has the Liu family been raided? "


    Liu Er Ye nodded and said, "I just got the news. Liu''s family has been raided. My grandfather, parents and second uncle have also been arrested." Liu family, this is going to fail.


    Liu Yi sat on the ground and said to herself, "I didn''t expect it to come so fast." She knew that Han Yuxi would not let the Liu family go, but she didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel that she wanted to destroy the Liu family.


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Erye said, "sister, now the only one who can save their grandfather is his brother-in-law." Yu Cong has real power and should be able to compete with Han Jianming.


    Liu Yi said to Han Mei, "please come back quickly." Married nearly a month, Liu Yi to Yu Cong or cold light. Fortunately, Yu Cong knew that she was cold-blooded, and Liu was pregnant, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    When Yu Cong got the news, he immediately sent someone to inquire about it. Even if he wanted to ask for help, he had to know the whole story.


    Song mang soon told Yu Cong the news he had heard: "the order to check the Liu family was given by the governor himself. Lu Qianhu stationed in Suzhou led the troops to check." That is to say, the Liu family bypassed the Suzhou government and directly let the local army do it. This is also the case. The Liu family didn''t hear about it before. Otherwise, they will definitely escape part of the way, and will not be punished in one pot.


    Yu Cong''s face was very ugly: "Han Jianming?" Han Jianming is the most loyal dog around Han Yuxi. This order is given by Han Jianming, so it is difficult to do.


    Before Song mang spoke, he heard the rapid footsteps outside. Seeing that it was Liu Er ye and Liu Yi, song mang said nothing.


    When Liu Yi saw Yu Cong, she knelt down on the ground crying and begged, "master, please help my parents." She doesn''t care about the rest of the Liu family. Now he just wants to save his parents.


    Liu Er Ye looked at Liu Yi and then said to Yu Cong, "brother-in-law, this time the Liu family has been planted and framed. I also ask my brother-in-law to clear up the wrongs of the Liu family."


    Yu Cong lifted Liu Yi up and said, "you are weak. The doctor said you need to have a good baby. You go back and have a rest first. I won''t stand by and watch the Liu family''s business. "


    Liu Yi felt guilty at this meeting: "master..." Yu Cong was nice to her, but her attitude was always bad.


    Yu Cong asked her mother-in-law to send Liu Yi back to the backyard, and then asked Liu Erye, "what''s wrong with the Liu family?" Ordinary things are not going to destroy the family.


    Liu Er Ye told Han Jianming all the crimes against the Liu family: "there are some children in the family who have committed crimes and violated the law. I don''t deny that, but it''s a complete slander to say that our Liu family has collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country."


    Yu Cong''s face was a little ugly: "since Han Jianming said you cooperated with the enemy, there must be evidence, not something out of nothing."


    Liu Erye said bitterly, "it''s all slander. All the so-called evidences are fabricated by Han Jianming. Brother in law, you must be the master of the Liu family! " Seeing Yu Cong''s silence, Liu Erye was a little worried: "brother-in-law, it is clear that this is what Han hated at the beginning, so he framed the Liu family with this despicable means. My brother-in-law, hundreds of people in the Liu family can''t just die in vain! Brother in law, please be the master of the Liu family and give them justice


    Yu Cong dislikes Yu Xi most. There is no other one. Hearing this, Yu Cong said: "don''t worry, if it''s really slander, I won''t stand by."


    Yang Duoming collects the correspondence between master Liu and Yu Chunhao and Yan Wushuang, and gives it to Han Jianming in the twinkling of an eye. With these letters, it is certain that the Liu family will cooperate with the enemy.


    Looking at a pile of letters, Han Jianming asked Yang Duoming, "have you read these letters?"


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "I''ve read two letters." There were more than 20 letters in total. He chose two and made sure that the Liu family had been in contact with the imperial court, so he didn''t read any more.


    Han Gao said: "master, General Yu is out to see Master."


    Han Jianming light spit two words: "no see." He doesn''t need to see Yu Cong to know what the other party is doing.


    Yang Duoming thought it funny and said, "my Lord, this Yu Cong is not coming to plead for the Liu family, is it?" It''s too late to avoid such a felony as complicity with the enemy. Yu Cong is still on top of it. I have to say that courage is commendable, and he admired it very much.


    Han Jianming looked at the pile of letters and said, "I hope something useful can be found in these letters." To bring down Yu Cong, we still need these letters.


    Yang Duoming said, "the second master of the Liu family is still in Jinling. Should you send someone to arrest him?"


    Han Jianming said: "the Liu family committed the crime of killing the family. Naturally, the second master of the Liu family can''t let it go." What about hiding in Yu''s house? We have to send someone to catch them.


    When Han Gao saw Yu Cong, he straightened his back and said, "General Yu, my master is in the middle of business. I don''t have time to see you. Please go back first."


    Yu Cong said with a cold face, "I have something important to ask the governor. Please let me know again."


    Naturally, Han Gao will not report back: "what''s the matter, please come back tomorrow!"


    Yu Cong left the governor''s house with a stomach full of fire.


    Han Jianming heard Han Gao say that Yu Cong left angrily. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "after being held up for a few days, he forgot who he was." Not to say that he is Yuxi''s elder brother, but Yu Cong''s position is lower than him. Normally speaking, if you don''t say respectful in his mansion, at least you have to be polite. He''s a good man with a lot of airs.


    I have to say that Yu Cong and Lin are not clear about this. It''s just that Lin is a woman and no one cares about her. And Yu Cong, many people see that he is a confidant of cloud engine, and they all bear to say nothing.


    Yang Duoming said: "why do you bother with him? Anyway, he won''t be able to walk for a few days." It depends on the love with the Lord. Otherwise, Yu Cong can''t be a third grade general.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to make him turn over." Yu Cong is hateful, but it is not so easy to move him. Let''s not talk about his relationship with Yun Qing for more than 20 years. Let''s just say that his adoptive father, old master Huo, and his sworn brothers are not easy to deal with. Therefore, even if the evidence is conclusive, it may not be able to kill Yu Cong.


    Yang Duoming understood the meaning of Han Jianming''s words: "no matter how hard it is, you have to bring him down. Otherwise, I don''t know how to disgust the princess! " He is the iron rod of Yuxi, so his interests are the most important.


    Han Jianming said in a voice: "even if it doesn''t kill him, he has to turn over again."


    After Yang Duoming left, Han Jianming immediately summoned Niu Jingyi, the magistrate of Jinling. He asked people around Niu Jing to go to Yufu to arrest Liu Erye.


    Niu Jingyi was a little worried and said, "my Lord, will you tear your face with general Yu? I''d better talk to General Yu first and ask him to hand them over. " Few people know that Niu Jingyi and Han Jianming are acquaintances, and they had a good personal relationship when they were in Beijing.


    Han Jianming said: "Yu Cong will not hand over people." That''s why he would let Niu Jingyi go to Yufu to arrest people instead of talking to him first.


    Niu Jingyi said: "my Lord, let your subordinates negotiate with general Yu first. If general Yu doesn''t hand over people, it won''t be too late to arrest them. "


    Han Jianming did not object: "yes." If Yu Cong were so sensible, he would not have done so many stupid things.


    The people in Niujing copied Liu Erye''s house, and then took people to Yu''s house.


    When he first saw song Mang, Niu Jingyi said politely, "steward song, I have received the exact news that the imperial court is going to commit Liu Er, so I will stay in your house and ask steward song to give me the man."


    Song mang denied: "second master Liu came to our house in the morning, but left in the afternoon. I don''t know where I went. "


    Niu Jing didn''t want to fight against them and said, "I don''t know where General Yu is? I want to see the general. " The king of hell is easy to say, and the kid is hard to deal with. He wants to see someone who can make decisions.


    Song mang went back and said apologetically: "my Lord, my general said that he is not convenient to see guests now."


    Niu Jingyi now understands why han Jianming let him directly go into Yu''s house to arrest people. General Yu is a reckless man and can''t communicate at all. However, Niu Jingyi doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with Yu Cong and leaves with someone.


    Yu Cong snorted coldly and said to the second master Liu, "don''t worry, no one dares to be presumptuous in my house." Don''t mention Niu Jingyi. Even if Han Jianming comes by himself, he won''t let Liu Erye be taken away.


    Liu Erye said gratefully, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Mr. Mao got the news and came to find Yu Cong. Yu Cong was very impatient to see him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Yu Cong''s attitude, Mr. Mao''s heart completely cooled: "General Yu, I''m here to say goodbye." During this time, he talked with Yu Cong for a long time, but Yu Cong couldn''t hear a word. How dare he stay in such a place.


    Yu Cong is a Leng: "you want to go?"


    Mr. Mao said bluntly, "yes, I want to leave now. I''d like to ask general Yu to help me." His time with Yu Cong was too short to talk about the friendship between master and servant. In the face of disaster, he naturally left first to avoid being implicated.


    Yu Cong didn''t like Mr. Mao because he was recommended by Yunqing. Now Mr. Mao is willing to leave on his own, he did not retain: "since you are determined to leave, I will not stop you." Then he ordered song mang to give Mr. Mao two hundred liang of silver.


    Mr. Mao didn''t refuse. These two hundred taels of silver have been enough for him for several years. Before he left, Mr. Mao said, "general, I''d like to say something more. You can''t touch the Liu family. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better hand over Liu Er ye to the government as soon as possible. "


    Yu Cong said in a cold voice, "I have my own discretion in this matter. I don''t want you to worry about it." Before leaving, I would have known that I would not have given the two hundred taels of silver.


    Mr. Mao sighed and said, "I''ve done all I can. I hope the general will take care of himself."


    Fang Xing soon knew that Yu Cong hid second master Liu in his house. Thinking of the letter Xu Wu wrote to him yesterday, he asked him to admonish Yu Cong for his improper behavior. Fang Xing said to himself, "it seems that Xu Wu has long known that Han Jianming is going to attack the Liu family." Otherwise, Xu Wu would not write such a letter.


    When Shi Hua heard that Fang Xing was going to Yu''s house, he said, "general, we''d better not touch this matter."


    Fang Xing said, "it''s just a trip, two words of advice, no harm." It''s a good deal to let Xu Wu owe him personal favor.


    Yu Cong heard that Fang Xing also advised him to hand over the second master Liu. He said angrily: "it''s said that the Liu family colluded with the imperial court. It''s clearly Han Jianming''s planting."


    Fang Xing looked very ugly and said, "brother Yu, I heard that master Han ordered the Liu family to be raided because of the evidence. Now you say that Mr. Han has to show evidence to frame the Liu family, otherwise you are slandering the Shangguan. "


    Yu Cong said hatefully, "is it impossible for Han brothers and sisters to do whatever they want?" It is obvious that Han Jianming is angry for the Han family, so he will frame the Liu family, but no one says a fair word. Thinking of this, Yu Cong is angry and helpless.


    Fang Xing was no longer angry, but looked at Yu Cong sympathetically and said, "brother Yu, although you married a girl from the Liu family, I advise you not to worry about the Liu family. The Liu family is not as simple as you think. You''d better hand over the second master Liu as soon as possible, or you can''t escape the charge of harboring criminals. "


    Yu Cong didn''t listen to any persuasion at all at this time.


    Fang Xing just left because of Xu Wu''s face. Seeing that Yu Congmin was stubborn, he didn''t want to waste any more words: "I''ve said all that I should say. I don''t listen to you!" Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 1134

    The fall of the Liu family is just the beginning, and most of the families related to the Liu family are involved. Soon, the storm spread to Jinling and swept the whole Jiangnan.


    Shi Hua got the news and said to Fang Xing, "when the Liu family was destroyed, I really thought it was the princess who was taking revenge." There''s no way. Yuxi''s reputation of being jealous is too loud.


    Fang Xing said with a light smile: "you all take the Liu family seriously and look down on the princess. If the princess''s measurement is so small, can the prince be convinced? "


    Shi Hua asked strangely, "general, do you know that the fall of the Liu family is just the beginning?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if the princess really wants to deal with the Liu family, she won''t wait until now. " I just didn''t expect that the purpose of the princess was the whole Jiangnan.


    Shi Hua said with emotion: "the princess''s handwriting is very big this time." More than half of those aristocratic families that were not destroyed during the war were involved this time.


    Fang Xing said: "before the LORD did not move those families, I still wonder. Now it seems that if we didn''t move those people at the beginning, we didn''t want to have a big chaos. " Now that Jiangnan is stable, we can take advantage of these aristocratic families.


    Just then, the outside guard replied, "general, General Yu said he wanted to see you."


    Fang Xing frowned and said, "please let him in." Since the last conversation, even if they met, they only talked about military affairs, never about government affairs or private affairs. I don''t want to talk, but I don''t want to listen.


    Yu Cong saw Fang Xing and told him about the recent shock in Jiangnan. After saying that, Yu Cong said, "brother Fang, it can''t go on like this. We must stop it." As long as Fang Xing is willing to cooperate with him, he can stop Han Jianming''s unscrupulous behavior.


    Fang Xing''s face turned cold: "I don''t think I''ve heard that in my love for several years." Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan and their nominal superior. If you want to stop Han Jianming, you have to mutiny. Yu Cong even wanted to drag him into the water.


    Yu Cong said angrily, "brother Fang, are you afraid of Han and Han Jianming?"


    At this time, Fang Xing was no longer merciful and said, "if you say one more word, I will arrest you now." If Han Jianming is arrested, even if he doesn''t die, he will have no future.


    This conversation broke up in a bad mood.


    Fang Xing and Yu Cong wrote a letter immediately after they left, asking people to rush 800 Li to Ho City. Then he asked Shi Hua to go to the governor''s office and tell Han Jianming that Yu Cong wanted to mutiny. He himself rushed to the army in a hurry. You can''t let Yu Cong encourage the generals in the army to make trouble. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t take part in it, he will have to walk around.


    Han Jianming got the news and jokingly said: "Yu Cong wants to unite Fang Xing to overthrow this official?" He now thinks that Yu Cong''s brain is not filled with bean curd dregs, because this man has no brain at all.


    Shi Hua said quickly, "my Lord, my general is loyal to the prince and the princess Even if Han Jianming was the governor of Jiangnan, he didn''t have so much power to destroy so many families. This is clearly what the prince and the princess mean. To oppose Han Jianming is to oppose the prince and the princess.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "naturally, I believe in general Fang. However, if general Yu has this idea, he will definitely make trouble. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, we need to trouble general Fang. " This time, he won''t let Fang Xing ignore it.


    Hearing that Han Jianming wanted him to put Yu Cong under house arrest, Fang Xing frowned. After half a sound, Fang Xing sighed angrily and said, "I can only gamble!" He originally wanted to be a spectator, but Han Jianming obviously refused. Since he can''t be neutral, he can only choose the most advantageous side.


    Knowing that Fang Xing was going to house arrest Yu Cong, Shi Hua said with some worry: "general, I will tear my face with Yu Cong in this way. When Yu Cong is convicted in the future, I''m afraid Xu Wu and Feng Dajun will be angry with you." If they make a small trip to their generals or put eye drops in front of the king, they will be enough for their generals to drink a pot.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "Xu Wu and Feng Dajun are both reasonable people. They are not angry with me for this. Moreover, offending Xu Wu and Feng Dajun is better than offending the princess. "


    Fang Xing knew very well that it was Yuxi who had killed so many people in Jiangnan this time. So in Fang Xing''s mind, Yuxi is the one who has to be ruthless. Such people must not be offended. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Shi Hua said anxiously, "Yu Cong is the man of Wang Ye. Han Jianming wants us to put Yu Cong under house arrest. What attitude do you think Wang Ye knows?"


    Fang Xing is not worried about this: "even if Wang Ye is not happy, he will not do anything to Han Jianming." Han Jianming has the support of the princess, and the prince is famous for being afraid of his wife. As long as Han Jianming doesn''t do anything to rebel, he will be fine.


    Knowing what Fang Xing thought, Shi Hua asked curiously, "general, you say that the prince is really afraid of the princess!" He didn''t believe the rumor.


    Fang Xing said: "the prince is afraid of the princess, but this kind of fear is not the kind we think."


    Shi Hua felt very profound and touched his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Fang Xing thought about it and said, "generally, only a wimp is afraid of his wife. Do you think Wang Ye is a wimp?"


    Shi Hua immediately denied: "today''s rivers and mountains are all fought by Wang Ye. Who dares to say that Wang Ye is a loser?" If the Lord is a loser, there will be no real man in the world.


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "therefore, the prince is afraid of the princess. It is clear that someone deliberately made a rumor. The prince thought that the government affairs were complicated and trivial, so he gave them all to the princess. I think it''s really good that the prince is responsible for fighting the country and the princess is responsible for governing the country. " Fang Xing was not dissatisfied with Yuxi''s ruling. The reason is very simple. The princess''s ruling made the whole northwest prosperous and their life better and better.


    "It seems to make a lot of sense," Shi Hua said


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "it makes a lot of sense. Well, stop gossiping. It''s time for us to get down to business Since we have to do it, we should be more straightforward.


    Yu Cong detained Fang Xing in the army that day. When Han Jianming got the news, he sent someone to Yu''s house to arrest Liu Erye. In fact, Han Jianming was able to arrest people before, but Yang Duoming suggested not to.


    Yang Duoming is not kind-hearted. He thinks that Yu Cong can continue to die only when he has second master Liu by his side. The result is just as he expected.


    When Liu Yi heard that Liu Er Ye was forcibly taken away by the officers and soldiers, she immediately called song Mang and said, "where''s the master? Where is the master? "


    Song mang said bitterly, "the master is in the barracks, but our people can''t see him."


    Liu Yi asked, "what does it mean not to see the master?" Finish saying, facial expression one side: "master is to have an accident?" If something happens to Yu Cong, she doesn''t even have the last support.


    Song mang thought it over and said, "madam, there may be urgent military affairs in the army. In the past, when the master was busy, he often didn''t go home for several days. "


    Liu Yi murmured to herself: "something must have happened to the master. The Han family won''t let go of the Liu family. How can they let go of the master? " With these words, Liu Yi fainted.


    Han Mei was so scared that she said, "doctor, please doctor."


    When Liu Yi was pregnant, she cut her pulse and had a lot of bleeding, so she was very weak. Later, when I was waiting to get married, I felt depressed. After only a few days of calm, I encountered the destruction of the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Yi''s fetus is very unstable. This time, he was stimulated again, and the doctor was helpless.


    When she woke up to know that the child was gone, Liu Yi covered her stomach and cried: "child, my child, my child." Although the child did not come in her expectation, it was her own blood and bone. Now I know the child, as if I was digging her heart.


    Since the news of the Liu family''s fall came back to the capital, Yan Wushuang''s face has been ugly. He doesn''t think that Yuxi takes revenge on the Lius because of Liuyi. As a result, as he expected, Han Yuxi''s goal was the whole of Jiangnan.


    Meng Nian also looks dignified. The last time Han Yuxi retaliated, their intelligence system in Jiangnan suffered a heavy blow, but it has not recovered. It is also because of this that their news lags behind: "the other side moves too fast and we are unprepared." Yu''s influence in Jiangnan also suffered a devastating blow this time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect Han Yuxi to start so soon." He knew that Yuxi would clean Jiangnan, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Meng Nian said, "Han Jianming is really a good knife in Han Yuxi''s hand." Up to now, nearly a thousand people have died in the purge, involving tens of thousands of people. Jiangnan is also a place where the style of writing is popular. The penholder of literati is sharper than the knife of soldiers. Therefore, Han Jianming is also regarded as a murderer without blinking an eye.


    Yan unparalleled this noncommittal: "Han Jianming can sit in Jiangnan governor this position, not because of how much talent he has, but because of his loyalty to Han Yuxi." As for the crusade of scholars, I believe Han Jianming did not care at all.


    Meng Nian no longer discussed Han Jianming, but said anxiously: "Lord, Han Yuxi has cleared the south of the Yangtze River. Then they will attack the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou. It won''t be long before they send troops to attack the capital."


    Yan Wushuang said: "what should come will come. It''s no use worrying." Fight if you can, but return to Liaodong.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s relaxed appearance, Meng Nian swallowed his words: "the city wall over Tongcheng has been repaired. Donghu people are not afraid to attack again." It took more than two million taels of silver to build the city wall, and it cost a lot of money, all without any discount. So, the wall is very strong.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "the harvest of the potato is not bad, even if you return to Liaodong, the days will be much better than before." The high yield of potato can alleviate the food crisis.


    Speaking of grain, Meng Nian looked sad: "Lord, I''m afraid it will be difficult to buy grain from Jiangnan in the future." Although Jiangnan was occupied by Yunqing, they still got hundreds of thousands of stone grain from Jiangnan in the past half year. However, after the storm in Jiangnan, it will be very difficult to get food from there.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "five years ago, there was a drought in Northwest China. The northern captives sent troops to grab food. That year, more than 200000 people died in Xihai. But Han Yuxi also let people sell food to the north. For what? It''s not for profit. " The world is full of joy, and the world is full of grumbles. Only interests are enough, there are many murderers and arsonists, let alone selling food.


    Yuxi let Yunshan with food for the North captive horses is highly confidential, know very little. Yan Wushuang was also inferred after the mysterious cavalry appeared.


    At the beginning of Meng Nian''s life, he found the news incredible. Han Yuxi is not surprised, but Yunqing''s promise is incomprehensible: "if people know what Han Yuxi has done, they don''t know how they will feel."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "the world will never know." These things can''t be seen. Han Yuxi must have swept his tail clean. Even they speculated about it and couldn''t find any evidence.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Yu Cong is under house arrest by Fang Xing. Wang Ye, do you think Han Yuxi will kill her? " To Meng Nian, Yu Cong is extremely incompetent. For such a long time, I didn''t cultivate my confidants, so I was easily put under house arrest.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you want to set an example to others, Yu Cong must die. But it''s not so easy to kill Yu Cong. In the end, I think, we may choose a compromise approach. "


    Just then, ah Qian opened the curtain and walked in anxiously and said, "Lord, it''s not good. Dr. Yue said that the fifth young master is not infected with the cold, but with the current epidemic." Yan Hengxin, the fifth young master, was cold last night. Yan Wushuang called the imperial doctor for treatment. I thought it was cold, but I didn''t expect it was epidemic.


    Yan matchless look is also very ugly: "sure?" See a thousand nod, Yan matchless said: "thorough investigation." I hope it''s not what he thought. It''s the woman in the backyard who envies him for doting on Xiao Wu.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, you have to move the sixth young master out of the house." This disease is very easy to infect. If the Lord is infected, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we can only move people out of the house as soon as possible.


    Yan matchless nodded and agreed.


    Mrs. Xiang knew that her son was infected with the epidemic, and immediately fainted. When she woke up, she heard that her son had been moved out of the house, and her eyes turned and fainted again.


    Wake up again, fragrant madam sees Yan matchless. Holding his sleeve, Mrs. Xiang cried and said, "Lord, it must be Han Yuchen''s wicked hand. Lord, you must decide for me and Xin''er. "


    Yan matchless coldly said: "you are a small five his mother, I want you to take care of him, are you willing to go?"


    Mrs. Xiang immediately nodded and said, "Xin''er was born in October when I was pregnant. I don''t feel at ease to give it to other people to take care of me." In fact, Mrs. Xiang is also afraid of death, but she knows very well that if she refuses, there will be no place for her. Moreover, she will not be able to have children in the future. If her son has any problems, she will lose the greatest reliance.


    Yan Wushuang was very satisfied to hear this: "then you can pack up your things and go there! As for what you said, someone wanted Xiao Wu, I''ve sent someone to check. "


    Mrs. Xiang gritted her teeth and said, "Wang Ye, you must be the master of Xin''er, or Han will harm Xiao Wu next time." Only when Han Yuchen is brought down can her son be in a higher position.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Mrs. Xiang and said, "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly." He doesn''t believe that Yu Chen is behind the scenes.

 Chapter 1135

    In Ruyi hospital, Yuchen puts a piece of sandalwood into the three legged twig flower gilt copper tire wire pinching enamel fumigation furnace. The fragrance of sandalwood is fragrant and elegant, and Yuchen likes it most.


    Mother GUI came in from the outside and said in a flustered way: "madam, it''s not good. The fifth young master is infected with the epidemic." At this time, the epidemic will be contagious. Shiziye and the princess are still in the mansion!


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and said, "what does the LORD say?" I believe the Lord will deal with it.


    Mother GUI said: "the Lord moved the fifth young master out of the house and asked Mrs. Xiang to take care of the fifth young master."


    Yuchen handed the box full of sandalwood to her servant girl, wiped her hands and said, "five young master is so good. How can he be infected with the epidemic? There must be a reason for that?" I just don''t know who did it.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I heard that the Lord has sent someone to thoroughly investigate. I don''t know who is behind the scenes?"


    Jade Chen light ground says: "this person is also crazy, unexpectedly to so small child poison hand, hope Wang Ye can find out her as soon as possible." She is not at ease to keep such people in the backyard. After all, no one can guarantee that this person''s next goal will be ah Chi and ah Bao.


    An hour later, the housekeeper went to Ruyi hospital and took away Yuchen''s servant girl Shixue.


    Granny GUI was a little flustered and said: "Niang Niang, the nurse of the fifth young master confessed that it was Shi Xue who gave her a small sachet and asked her to wear it on the fifth young master. Taiyi has confirmed that there is something dirty in the sachet. The fifth young master is wearing that sachet, will be infected with the epidemic


    Jade Chen pours not flustered, light ground says: "such means, too clumsy."


    Before long, Yan Wushuang came. Looking at Yu Chen as calm as water, Yan matchless said: "Shi Xue has confessed. That sachet is the nurse you asked her to give to Xiao Wu. Han Yuchen, what else do you have to say? "


    Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, I have nothing to say, because I haven''t done it."


    Yan matchless coldly said: "then you come up with evidence to prove your innocence."


    Yuchen himself was in charge of the harem, and he was familiar with this kind of intrigue and mutual entrapment: "as long as you find out who has been infected with the epidemic recently, and who has contacted their family, you can catch the master behind the scenes." After a pause, Yuchen said: "Shixue has only been with me for more than five years. If I really want to harm the fifth young master, I can''t give her such a secret thing to do." This kind of thing can''t be entrusted by diehard.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it seems that I should have left the backyard affairs to you as soon as possible." Naturally, he didn''t believe Shi Xue''s words. Although he dotes on Xiao Wu, it will not affect ah Chi''s status. Of course, the most important thing is that the people he placed in Ruyi courtyard didn''t find that Han Yuchen was different from mother GUI during this period of time.


    Jade Chen heart a quiver, low head say: "master, for a long time did not manage common affairs, afraid is competent." She didn''t want to touch the trivial affairs.


    Yan matchless lightly said: "Han Yuchen, the Ministry of officials there to pick out two candidates. As for the final choice, it''s up to you. "


    Jade Chen heart a tight, Yan matchless, this is doing business with her. If she does not agree, Yan''er''s marriage will not allow her to interfere. After a while, Yuchen said in a low voice: "my concubine will take care of the internal affairs."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I hope I won''t hear about these things in the future." He is to feel jade Chen has this ability, just let go to her.


    Yuchen said frankly: "Wang Ye, I can only try my best, the others can''t guarantee." She doesn''t have the ability to make sure there''s no accident in the backyard. After all, backyard tactics are endless, making it impossible to prevent.


    Yan Wushuang gave a sound and left. As for Shi Xue, she didn''t ask whether she was dead or alive. For this kind of traitor''s slave, even if Yan Wushuang doesn''t deal with it, she can''t tolerate it.


    Mother GUI was very happy to know that Yuchen took over the common affairs: "Niang Niang, you should have agreed long ago." Only when we have the right can we have the opportunity to do other things.


    Yu Chen looked at mother GUI and said, "mother, I''m just helping the Lord manage the affairs of the rear house. For others, we can''t think about it, let alone do it. " She won''t take this opportunity to get rid of other women who are threatening her, let alone those children. Once discovered by Yan Wushuang, there will be no place for her in yanwangfu. If she falls down, she can''t protect ah Bao and ah Chi.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang Niang, my biggest wish now is to see my son and the princess grow up peacefully and healthily Give her ten courage, and she won''t dare to cheat in the backyard. Even if it''s secret, she will be caught. Just like this time when the fifth young master was infected with the epidemic, she believed that the mastermind behind it could not escape.


    As mammy GUI thought, the master behind the scenes was soon found out by Yan Wushuang. It was Xiao Yu. This result made people very surprised, because Xiao Yu''s temperament is gentle, never with people evil, also do not compete for favor, in the palace popularity is very good. At least better than Yuchen.


    Jade Chen knows this result, just lightly say: "can''t bark of dog, just can bite a person." Although little Yu''s performance is very harmless, before also has been with worship she wants to be close to the kind, but Yuchen to her has been far away. She won''t harm others, but she won''t give others the chance to harm her.


    Yuchen takes over the common affairs. Yan Wushuang also fulfills his promise and gives Yuchen the information about the two girls selected by the Ministry of rites.


    The two girls are Jiang fei''er, the third eldest daughter of the Marquis of the Pingqing Dynasty, and Liang Wan, the second daughter of the Imperial College. The two girls are in line with the requirements of Yuchen, knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle temperament.


    After reading the materials, Yuchen is inclined to Liang Wan. After all, the concubines are born shorter than the girls. However jade Chen also didn''t immediately make a conclusion, but let a person to inquire again next.


    In the hands of the right to do things well, within two days the following people will have a reply. But the information that the following people inquired about has not been detailed by Yan Wushuang.


    Finally, Yu Chen chose Liang Wan. It wasn''t long before the results were released.


    Hearing that the queen was replaced, Yurong was a little surprised: "at the end of last year, I didn''t say that I chose Xia''s second daughter as the official Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs. How can I change to Liang''s daughter now?" Ordinary people''s families don''t choose their relatives in exchange, and they don''t know how the people in the court do things.


    "Red flower shakes her head and says:" maidservant also listens to the old woman in the mansion to talk about, detailed also not clear


    Yurong was also a little surprised. He didn''t have a deep thought: "what happened to the Tianjia family can''t be guessed by us ordinary people."


    Leaving this matter behind, Yurong bowed her head to make spring clothes for her son. Now Yurong''s mind is on her son. I care about things outside, mainly because I''m worried about trouble and want to take precautions ahead of time.


    Before long, Lu''s confidant ah Tao came to invite Yurong to come over and said that Lu had something to tell her.


    Yurong and Lushi get along pretty well. After hearing this, he immediately put down his needle and thread and followed ah Tao to the main hospital.


    To the main courtyard to see Mrs. Lu is also in, jade face slightly changed. However, looking at Lu''s face, Yurong politely asked old lady Lu hello.


    After sitting down, Yurong asked frankly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Lu Yao was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak. But Mrs. Lu didn''t have these scruples. She said with a smile, "this woman can''t do without a man who knows the cold and the hot. My henger is the same age as you. It''s very suitable in all aspects. If you marry heng''er, I will treat you as my daughter. " Mrs. Lu said that heng''er was her third son. When the Lu family had an accident in those years, his wife died, and there were four children under his knee. After the defeat of the Lu family, he did not remarry. He is not a dandy, but he has no talent. In short, he is a mediocre.


    Yurong is so angry that her eyes get angry. If she wants to remarry, she will remarry when Jiang Hongjin dies. She has to wait for today. Yurong stood up, looked at Luyao and said, "sister in law, if you can''t hold me, just say it. Why do you humiliate me in this way? Don''t worry. I''ll take my elder brother with me now. It won''t hinder your eyes. " With that, he left angrily.


    Lu Yao couldn''t stop calling Yu Rong. She turned her head and said angrily, "Niang, I just said I had to take my time to do this."


    Old lady Lu snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for her rich dowry, I wouldn''t let heng''er marry her!" A 30-year-old widow really thinks she''s a sweet cake.


    Yurong just said to move is not a joke, back to the yard, let the side of the maid mother-in-law packing things.


    When Han Jiancheng comes back from outside, he hears that Yurong is going to move. Han Jiancheng asked Lu Yao, "what''s the matter?" Since returning to his mother''s home, Yurong is very polite to Lu Yao and takes good care of his children.


    Lu Yao said with a guilty face: "Xianggong, it''s all my fault. Today, my mother came over and said something unpleasant to my sister. She was so angry that she said she would move away. " It was also during this period that Yurong was too docile, so she didn''t refuse the suggestion that Mrs. Lu put forward.


    In the final analysis, this is actually Lu Yao''s selfish intention. She knows that Yurong has money. If Yurong can marry his brother, the Lu family will have help. In this way, she can also reduce the burden and no longer need to add dowry to her mother''s family.


    What Lu Yao doesn''t know is that, in fact, Yurong just wants to rely on others, so everything is a step back, not that she is really so easy to talk.


    Han Jiancheng said with a sullen face: "I know my sister''s temperament best. If your mother just says something unpleasant, she will definitely not want to move away. Come on, what did your mother say to her sister? " Even his mother-in-law stopped calling, which is enough to show Han Jiancheng''s attitude towards the Lu family.


    Lu Yao evaded the heavy and said the matter lightly.


    After hearing this, Han Jiancheng gives Lu Yao a cold look, then turns around and leaves the main courtyard.


    Lu Yao looked at Han Jiancheng''s back, tears could not help falling down: "Xianggong, this is a blame on me."


    Ah Tao sighed angrily and said, "madam, don''t think about it any more. When your aunt''s anger is gone, you can accompany her and say something soft. I think it will be over soon." She knew what Mrs. Lu was up to, but her aunt didn''t know. I don''t know what my wife thinks, but she agrees.


    When Han Jiancheng enters the yard, he sees Yurong packing things with her maid. Han Jiancheng said with an ugly face: "put everything back."


    Yurong''s anger was gone. After hearing this, he waved his hand to let the servant girl and the old lady go down. Then he said, "ah Cheng, you know everything today?"


    "I know all about it," Han said. It''s something that Lushi did wrong. You should be angry, but you can''t really move away? Now it''s a mess outside. Where are you going to move with your elder brother? "


    After Yurong invited Han Jiancheng to sit down, he said, "ah Cheng, I''m going to move to the house next to me. It''s just a few steps away. If there''s something, you can follow the Buddha?"


    Han Jiancheng refused even if he didn''t want to. Although the house is near, it is not at home after all. Maybe I can''t make it. You live at home and can''t go anywhere. "


    Yurong came to live with Han Jiancheng just because she knew that the orphan and widowed mother''s single family was easy to be bullied. If she had a house, she would not live back to her mother''s home: "ah Cheng, it is clear that old lady Lu wants me to marry her son because she has a fancy to my rich dowry. This time, they didn''t achieve their goal. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have any other ideas, while their younger brothers and sisters depend on Mrs. Lu for everything. Ah Cheng, it''s still you who can''t do anything when it''s time. It''s better to move now than tear your face at that time. "


    Yurong was very dissatisfied with Luyao. She has never seen such a woman. She would rather suffer from her husband and children than to make up for the bottomless pit of the Lu family. But she didn''t say a word for her dissatisfaction. But Lu Yaoqian shouldn''t, should not, shouldn''t hit her.


    Han Jiancheng''s face is also very ugly: "don''t think about it, nothing will happen." Seeing Yurong''s resolute attitude, Han Jiancheng said, "what you know about your rich dowry is not only Mrs. Lu, but also many people. If you move out with your political brother and you''re remembered by those people, I don''t know what''s going to happen. " Every man is innocent and guilty. It''s not wrong to have money. It''s wrong to have no ability to keep it.


    Just now, Yurong was very angry, so he insisted on moving out. But after listening to Han Jiancheng''s words, she hesitated: "ah Cheng, I..."


    Knowing what Yurong was worried about, Han Jiancheng said, "don''t worry, what you are worried about won''t happen." In his own home, his sister was calculated by outsiders. He really killed himself by a pillar.


    Yu Rong wiped his tears and said, "ah Cheng, don''t quarrel with your sister-in-law. I can''t affect your relationship. "


    "Don''t worry about it," Han Jiancheng said with an ugly face Before Lu Yao used the dowry to supplement his mother''s family, he has been reluctant to say, but this time Lu Yao is touching his bottom line.


    Back in the main courtyard, Han Jiancheng directly left a word for Lu Yao, forbidding Lu''s family to do anything more.


    Lu Yao cried and said, "Xianggong, the Lu family is my mother''s family. How can you say such a thing?" Forbidding Lu''s family to have sex with her mother''s family is not to let her cut off contact with her mother''s family.


    Han Jiancheng couldn''t bear it this time. He said coldly, "if you really don''t want to leave the Lu family, your mother can go back now. I won''t stop you. But when you go out, you don''t have to come back. " Han Jiancheng is also a good-natured man. Other people would have turned their backs.


    Lu Yao is so confused that she can''t bear to go back to the Lu family. Is it going to divorce her? Looking at the expressionless Han Jiancheng, Lu Yao finally knows that she is afraid.

 Chapter 1136

    Xu Wu was stunned when he saw Yu Xi. Yu Xi was wearing a blue cross cut jacket, a red and golden floral skirt, and a white belt around his waist. She wore a high bun with a pair of double happiness Ruyi red gold steps on it. The fringes of ruby swayed with the action, which was bright and noble.


    Yuxi was a little uncomfortable and said, "isn''t it not suitable for me?" Yuxi felt that the color of the dress was too striking. Only a girl of seventeen or eighteen would wear it. But cloud Qing insisted on her to wear, and six children said that it was good-looking, Yuxi was said to be confused, also put on. At this meeting, Yuxi began to regret it.


    Xu Wu returned to his senses, lowered his head and said, "it''s very spiritual for the princess to wear this." In fact, he would like to say that it is so good-looking, but such words are not suitable for him to say.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m also stunned by those smelly boys. I won''t wear such clothes next time." How can I discuss affairs with my ministers without any dignity.


    It wasn''t long before Fu Mingming came to report. See jade Xi''s dress is also a Leng. Back to God, Fu Ming Ming said with a smile: "the princess dressed like this is very young." This kind of dress looks beautiful and energetic.


    Yuxi was very embarrassed and swore that he would never wear such colorful clothes again.


    The only one to see Yuxi dressed like this without any change is Tan Tuo. Of course, Tan Tuo was not surprised, but he covered it up better and didn''t show it. I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy!


    Near noon, Xu Wu will be a pile of thick things to the study: "princess, these are Han Adults sent." During this period of time, Han Jianming''s discount was delivered almost every day.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "go and bring the food here." Such a pile of things can''t be seen in half an hour. Yuxi didn''t want to put it off until the afternoon, so he was going to have lunch here.


    Meilan went. Is also cloud Qing is not in the house, otherwise jade Xi wants to use lunch to all fail here.


    It''s an hour after reading the fold and evidence Han Jianming sent.


    Yuxi called Xu Wu in and asked, "more than ten days ago, did Wang ye receive Fang Xing''s urgent letter?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it happened 12 days ago, princess. Is there anything wrong with that letter?"


    Xu Wu doesn''t look like a fake. Yuxi asked, "don''t you know the content of that letter?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the Lord didn''t tell me. What''s wrong with that letter? No, I saw the envelope at that time. It was written by Fang Xing! " And the letter came from the post station, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Fang Xing''s letter is OK. But it says in the letter that Yu Cong wants to join him in a mutiny, and that he wants to do harm to my elder brother. " If Han Jianming had not mentioned it in her letter, she would not have known about it. Unexpectedly, Yunqing even dared to hide such things from him.


    Xu Wu''s face changed: "princess, is there a mistake? How can Yu Cong do such a thing? "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "there are many things he dares to do! He wrote to the garrison general in Yongcheng and asked him to let the ships of the Lius go. As a result, 25 big ships of grain were sent out. " The port is guarded by the general of the garrison, which is the last checkpoint. If it is not released, the grain will not go out.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said: "Yu Cong must not know. He must have been used."


    Yuxi didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, but continued: "the evidence of Liu''s collusion with the imperial court is solid, but Yu Cong left Liu Er ye in the house. The Jinling magistrate went to get someone, and he refused to let them go. He also said that my elder brother planted the Liu family. It''s not so much that my elder brother framed the Liu family as Yu Cong decided that I was taking revenge on the Liu family and him for what happened at the beginning. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to intercede for Yu Cong any more.


    Yu Xi''s mouth showed a mocking smile: "I don''t know? Use? Once I still believed it, but one by one, you feel your chest and ask, "is he really just being used and you don''t know?" With a glance at Xu Wu, Yuxi said faintly: "I know that Wang Ye wants to protect him, and you and uncle Huo also want to protect him. But if you ignore the national law because of your personal feelings, what''s the use of the established law? "


    Xu Wu knew for a long time that Yuxi would not let Yu Cong go. After a while, he asked, "how does the princess plan to deal with Yu Cong?"


    Yuxi said with no expression: "colluding with the enemy, intending to mutiny, harbouring and shielding the important criminals of the government should be punished according to the punishment." Harboring and sheltering the government is not a serious crime, but the two kinds of crimes, namely, collusion with the enemy and attempted mutiny, are both capital crimes involving the family.


    Xu Wu''s face was a little pale, his lips wriggled for a while, and his plea didn''t come out at last.


    Xu Daniu said: "princess, Mr. Pan, please see me."


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t look right, Xu Daniu came forward and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. You''re on the job. I have something to look for the old man."


    Xu Daniu nodded quickly and said, "then you go!" There must be something important in this way, but I don''t know what it is.


    Huo Changqing listened to Xu Wu''s words and laughed angrily: "it''s really more and more promising. He even dares to mutiny." It can be argued that the matter of complicity with the enemy has been exploited and there is still room for change. But this mutiny has a witness, even there is no room to turn around.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I couldn''t even say what I wanted to say at that time." The nature of mutiny was so bad that it was the most taboo thing for the superiors, so he did not dare to speak at that time.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I have no face to beg. This matter, can see cloud Qing how to think Huo Changqing knows that Yunqing may not be able to change Han''s mind.


    Xu Wu said bitterly: "Fang Xing told the prince about this more than ten days ago. The princess didn''t know until today when she received Han Jianming''s letter. The reason why the prince didn''t tell the princess about this is that he knew it was too bad, and the princess couldn''t be good after she knew it. "


    Huo Changqing doesn''t know what to say: "it''s all worry free." Still expect cloud Qing to intercede, afraid is this matter comes out, husband and wife two people are a good quarrel.


    As Huo Changqing said, Yunqing came home in the afternoon and found Yuxi''s face was wrong. Cloud engine asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just worried about things in Jiangnan." Yu Cong''s matter is not good to say in the study, otherwise two people quarrel by the outside bodyguard hears, the influence is very bad. So, Yuxi thought that he would have to wait until he got back to the backyard to settle with Yunqing,


    This time, their actions in Jiangnan were so big that thousands of people died. Cloud engine although some can''t bear, but also didn''t stop: "things can always be handled well, you don''t take it to heart." He thought that Yuxi was just like her, because he couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi said, "go back to the backyard first! I''ll be back when I''m done with what I''m doing. "


    Seeing that Yunqing looks right, Xu Wu thinks that Yunqing comes out of the yard, and then retreats all the people: "prince, the princess already knows about the mutiny that Yucong wants to instigate Fangxing." I have to wake up to the prince to avoid being questioned by the princess.


    Cloud Qing''s face slightly changed: "who told the princess?" Hear is Han Jianming, cloud engine didn''t say a word. He just told Fang Xing not to tell Yu Xi about it. He didn''t tell Han Jianming not to tell Yu Xi about it. Don''t say you can''t pull down this face, even if he spoke, Han Jianming may not do it.


    Seeing that Yunqing wanted to turn back, Xu Wu said in a low voice, "prince, the princess didn''t tell you about this just now. I guess she wants to talk about it with you later."


    Cloud Qing stopped and turned to ask: "how does the princess say after knowing this?" In fact, you don''t need to ask, Yuxi will not spare Yucong.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "the prince and the princess said that they should be punished according to the law."


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "I knew it." After receiving Fang Xing''s letter, he went to check the law. It is clear in the law that treason and complicity are inexcusable capital crimes. Not only will he be cut alive, but also his wife, children and relatives will be involved. Yu Cong is an orphan. Apart from his wife and children, they are the closest to each other, so there is no way to kill the three families.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "Lord, is there really no way?" If you want to save Yu Cong, only Yunqing can do it.


    If the mutiny doesn''t come out, Yucong can still survive, so as long as the princess is willing to let Yucong go, it will be over. The only one who can make sense of the princess is the prince. So, we can see that the cloud is suck.


    Cloud Qing said: "the princess is not willing to let go of Yu Cong, otherwise I will not hide the mutiny." The main reason is that Yu Cong has committed so many crimes that he doesn''t know how to intercede with Yu Xi.


    Xu Wu looks a little gloomy.


    It was almost dinner that Yuxi came back to the backyard. The six children saw Yuxi''s ugly face and immediately looked at xiangyunqing. Zaozao was the first to say, "Dad, what did you do to make your mother angry?" These days, zaozao has been copying scriptures, very serious. To Yuxi''s relief, the copied scriptures can be recited like a stream. This shows that zaozao really started to copy this time.


    Cloud engine can''t stand the eyes of six children''s condemnation, said: "this is a business."


    Hearing that it was business, the six children stopped talking. As long as it''s not another beauty.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to haoge''er, "ah Hao, you stay." This time, Yuxi plans to let haoge''er participate in it.


    Jujube see, with Liu ER and triplets out. As soon as he came out of the main courtyard, you Ge''er muttered, "my mother is so eccentric..."


    Words did not finish, the back of the head was jujube shot. Jujube said: "mother even if eccentric, also eccentric you, when eccentric me and ah hao?" It''s a guy who''s in the middle of fortune.


    You elder brother son is very vexed, feel a head to say: "you want to hit my head again, I wait to tell Niang, let Niang still punish you to copy classics."


    Jujube even if you brother: "ha, the ability gradually grow, even learn to complain."


    You elder brother son also so a say, where really can complain. Only useless or little people like to complain!


    Rui Ge''er whispered: "elder sister, my parents have something to say to elder brother, but they don''t tell us." This makes them very disappointed!


    Jujube did not start, but said: "say what? You don''t understand. Why waste time? "


    Being looked down upon again, you elder brother''s son hums a way: "didn''t say, how do you know we don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand those things," she said without shame. "Can you understand them?" With that, jujube looked at the triplets and said, "but don''t be depressed. When you grow up, your parents will tell you something."


    You Ge''er said: "that will have to wait until the age of the monkey."


    Liu Er has no idea. Hao Ge''er is the eldest son. He will inherit the title in the future. It''s only natural for his parents to tell him something: "elder sister, what do you think will make my mother angry this time?" She has no good news. The last time is the best proof.


    Zaozao is not interested in this at all: "you don''t have to worry. Dad won''t cheat us. Since he says it''s business, it must be business. As long as it''s not a pretty girl, even if she''s angry, it won''t be long. It''ll be the top in three or five days. "


    Liu er said, "I hope so." She doesn''t want to see what happened last time. The days were like years.


    Yunqing went to Yuxi and whispered, "Yuxi, don''t let ah Hao know about this?" Let his son know that he is shielding Yu Cong, which makes him very shameless!


    Yuxi snorted: "now I know I''m sorry, how dare I hide it from you before? Yunqing, you promised me not to hide anything from me. It''s not three months since that? " Yuxi has now begun to doubt the credit of cloud engine.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how to talk to you about this?"


    Hao elder brother son hears confused, ask a way: "Niang, exactly is what matter?" It sounds serious.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi don''t open mouth, can only harden the scalp will more Cong matter said next. This time, I didn''t add to the story. I told you everything I knew.


    Brother Cole was as like as two peas, and he looked very much like Yu hee''s face. "Dad, Yu Cong dares to mutiny, so you still want to let him off like this?"


    Cloud engine busy way: "I didn''t want to let him go, I just want to save his life." The only way to cooperate with the enemy is enough to drive Yu Cong into the abyss.


    Hugo now knows why his mother is so angry. Well, his father is too affectionate, but he has not considered the overall situation. My mother is right. His father is not fit to be an emperor. Hao Ge''er said with a straight face: "Dad, Yu Cong must die. If you leave him alive, what will the other generals do? Kill or not No matter how much love you have, it depends on what you have committed. If it''s just a common fault, just let it go. Such a felony, no matter what feelings can not be let go.


    See jade Xi still didn''t say a word, cloud Qing do the last effort: "really can''t leave him a life?" Although Yu Cong has become a disgrace, he has grown up together. I can''t let him kill Yu Cong.


    Yuxi still did not speak. Hao elder brother son doesn''t want to also want to say: "can''t." This opening must not be opened, otherwise there will be endless trouble.

 Chapter 1137

    Although haoge''er is young, Yunqing still respects his opinions. In addition, Yuxi doesn''t agree to let Yucong go. Even if Yunqing doesn''t want to touch his brother''s blood, he can only compromise: "then give him a good time!"


    Hao Ge''er thinks that Yun Qing''s request is not too much, but his mother has to make up her mind in the end: "mother, do you think Father''s disposal method is feasible?"


    Yuxi then said, "the crime he committed must be tried at a joint hearing, and then sentenced according to the law. But if you don''t want him to suffer, you can give him a good time after the trial. " Yuxi is to use Yucong to set an example to others, so that everyone knows that no matter who made the contribution, as long as he committed the crime, he can''t escape. This not only established the prestige of their husband and wife, but also let people know that the law is not a decoration, so that people have fear in their hearts.


    After talking about it, Hao Ge''er went back to his yard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the triplets staring at him. Hao Ge''er''s heart quality is excellent. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable when he is stared at by six eyes. He just asks, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Youge''er went to haoge''er and asked expectantly, "brother, what did your parents say to you just now?"


    Hao Ge Er thought for a while and said, "I can tell you, but you must make sure that it is not allowed to be told." After a period of time, Yu Cong will be convicted, so it''s OK to tell the triplets.


    The triplets immediately swore to heaven that they would not tell.


    Hao Ge''er said something about Yu Cong: "my father cares about my brother''s friendship and wants to spare Yu Cong''s life. My mother is very angry about it." Cloud engine know in advance, but hide Yuxi, cloud engine did not say. Otherwise, Hugo will be more speechless.


    After hearing this, the triplets had different opinions. Rui Ge''er is in favor of Yunqing''s practice: "brother, uncle Yu has been with his father for more than 20 years after all. It''s understandable that his father can''t bear to kill him and want to save his life."


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t approve of, said: "Sir taught us, Prince break the law and common people with crime.". Let alone that Yu Cong has only been with his father for more than 20 years. If we commit such a serious crime in the future, we will be punished according to the law. "


    You elder brother son direct many, white Xuan elder brother son one eye: "you later don''t lead troops to fight, even if want to mutiny also don''t have this opportunity."


    Rui Ge''er said: "brother, don''t worry, I''m determined not to mutiny in the future."


    Haoge''er was angry and funny to hear these words. He finally understood why she didn''t want to tell the triplets about it. Although triplets are more mature than their peers, they are still children after all. Their ideas are very naive and naive.


    Seeing that Yuxi looks down to read and ignores himself, Yunqing sighs and goes to pick up Yuxi and put him on his leg.


    Yuxi wants to break away, but he can''t, so he takes a look at Yunqing. The man has become more and more rogue since he got well.


    Yun Qing buried his head in Yuxi''s neck and said: "Yuxi, in my dream, Yucong died to save me." Although it was just a dream, he still can''t forget the grief. Now he is asked to kill Yu Cong himself. He really can''t do it.


    Yu Xi''s heart softened and said, "He Rui, I don''t want to be this villain. If Yu Cong is guilty of a common crime, I don''t object if you want to let it go. But he dares to mutiny. Mutiny is tantamount to rebellion. How can you let it go? Have you ever thought about the future trouble if you let Yu Cong go? " After a pause, Yuxi''s face was a little cold: "you will not have the heart to kill the generals who have committed crimes in the future. At that time, these problems will have to be solved by Hao Ge''er. You are a good man, but you want brother Hao to be a villain? " In fact, where will Yuxi keep these people for haoge''er to solve, just say so.


    Yun Qing didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "Yuxi, let the concubine who is pregnant give birth to the baby! It''s a root for Yu Cong. "


    Yuxi did not object, but asked a question: "after the child is born, who will raise it?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll ask Xu Wu and the army to see who will support them."


    Yuxi let out a cry, as long as it wasn''t for her: "all the property in Jiangnan should be confiscated, and the property in Ho City will not move." Most of the property in the south of the Yangtze River is obtained illegally. Naturally, it will be confiscated. This is the legal income of Ho City. If it''s not confiscated, it''s a line left.


    Yun Qing heard this with a bitter smile: "all the property of Ho City belongs to Lin family." After the confiscation of Jiangnan''s property, Yu Cong was penniless.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "it was his own death. I can''t blame others." A man who abandons his wife in this way should be punished.


    Cloud engine didn''t comment on this, raised his head and said: "I''ll give the warrant to arrest Yu Cong!"


    Yuxi thought deeply and said, "I''ll do it for the villain." She is afraid that Yunqing will feel guilty for a lifetime after giving this order.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s the best thing for me to deal with this." In doing so, he didn''t want people to say that Yuxi couldn''t bear to be a meritorious minister, and he didn''t want Yuxi to be criticized for taking private revenge.


    Yuxi see cloud engine insist, also did not oppose: "Huo uncle with general Feng, they will come forward to intercede, you can''t let go." The most taboo things are repeated.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no way." Even if I feel guilty, I will not change since I have made a decision,


    While sleeping, Yun Qing leaned on the head of the bed and said, "Yu Cong has fallen to this point. I will take half of the responsibility. I knew that it was not suitable for him to stay in Jiangnan, and I didn''t intend to stay in Jiangnan, but because he begged me, I let go and agreed. "


    Yuxi said, "you are just too sentimental." No matter how much Yuxi doesn''t say, I hope Yunqing can figure it out.


    Yunqing held Yuxi in his arms and said softly, "I know, actually I''m not suitable for this position. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to defend any more territory. " It is precisely because he is very clear about his weaknesses that he can hand over power so readily.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "without you, I have this talent and I don''t have this chance! So it''s not unreasonable for God to make us a couple. " Yunqing may have many shortcomings, but he is not good at power, willing to delegate power, and loves her and her children. That''s enough. No one is perfect, how can we expect everything to be perfect. Besides, she has a lot of shortcomings herself!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi kisses Yunqing, then lengthens his voice and says, "so, we are a pair made in heaven."


    Yun Qing loves to hear that.


    The next day, Yunqing went to find Xu Wu and said his final decision: "that child, who do you think is the most suitable one?" Also know Yuxi won''t agree, so last night he didn''t put the child in the palace.


    Xu Wu felt very sad: "can''t you spare Yu Cong''s life, Lord? As long as you can save his life. "


    Cloud Qing said in silence: "I don''t want to kill him, but the crime of Yu Cong is too big, I don''t want to be selfish."


    Xu Wu knew that there was no hope for this, and he was very sad: "my daughter-in-law is pregnant again, and I''m busy. If the child is raised in my house, I''m afraid it won''t get comprehensive care. I think the child should be raised by the army! Zhixidu is seven years old. His sister-in-law has time and energy to take care of the child. " The main reason is that Chang''s temperament is gentle and sensible, so we can rest assured that she will support us.


    Cloud engine nods a way: "I ask next army." In fact, he knew that Feng Dajun would not refuse.


    This storm in the south of the Yangtze River has destroyed many aristocratic families. However, this does not affect the children''s test at the end of February.


    Han Jianming looked at the reference list and said with a smile to Mr. Zhao, "the number of people who only apply for the examination is three times more than that in Northwest China. Jiangnan is indeed a place where literary style prevails. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "this imperial examination should be able to select a number of useful talents." It is believed that a group of aristocratic families will rise again soon.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "certainly."


    After the discussion, Han Jianming called Han Hao to come over and said, "you are ready to go back to Ho City tomorrow and bring the old lady and the eldest son to Jiangnan." March is not hot or cold season, suitable for the road. Starting in March, you can get to Jiangnan by the end of April at the latest.


    Han Hao asked, "did you just pick up the old lady and the young master? What about the eldest girl and the second young master? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "they''ll stay in Ho City." Hua Ge''er followed Shizi. He couldn''t be more relieved. As for Qiqi, he is engaged, so there is no need to come back. He specially asked Chang Ge''er to come here. Han Jianming wanted to find a daughter-in-law for him in Jiangnan.


    Han Hao nodded and agreed.


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "when you go back to Ho City, go and see the child. Leave another thousand taels of silver for that family, and don''t go there any more. " It''s time to turn the page.


    Han Hao hesitated and said, "master, I think it''s most appropriate for them to move out of Ho City. Otherwise, when the child grows up, he will be noticed by someone who has a heart If a child grows up like Han Jianming or Han Jianming, it''s always a problem to be noticed by people in the government. But if the people far away do not see it, it will be over.


    Han Jianming said, "you can do it." It''s impossible for the child to recognize his ancestors in his life, so it''s better to be far away.


    Han Gao said in a loud voice outside his study, "master, there is an urgent official letter delivered in the city of ho." Han Gao is mainly responsible for the outside affairs, while Han Hao is responsible for the internal affairs of the government.


    After reading the official letter, Han Jianming is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Yun Qing who ordered Yu Cong to be escorted back to Ho City. He thought that the biggest roadblock to cure Yu Cong''s crime was Yun Qing!


    Of course, what Yu Cong committed is an unforgivable felony. Even if Yun Qing wants to show mercy to Yu Xi, the ministers below will not agree.


    Knowing what Han Jianming thought, Han Gao said, "no matter how deep the feeling is, it doesn''t matter as much as the country." Yunqing attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but Yucong has committed too much this time, even if Yunqing has a heart.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "maybe!" Anyway, this is the best outcome.


    Along with the official letter came Yuxi''s letter. Yuxi asks Fang Xing to write a testimony to prove that Yu Cong wants to join him in a mutiny. With this testimony, Yu Cong''s accusation is certain.


    Fang Xing did not hesitate. After listening to Han Jianming''s words, he immediately wrote down the situation at that time and signed his name. Now that I have decided to join the princess, I don''t want to be coy any more.


    After receiving the testimony, Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s getting late for this meeting. General Fang will stay for lunch!" Han Jianming wants to win over Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "there are still many things to deal with in the army. I''ll drink with Han another day." Fang Xing is a very rational person. He takes refuge in the princess instead of Han Jianming. Therefore, he is not willing to contact Han Jianming except for business affairs.


    After waiting for Fang to walk, Han Jianming said, "it''s a character." Although Fang Xing is not Yunqing''s confidant, he is very modest. It''s not something that ordinary people can do.


    Mr. Zhao said: "there are still a lot of capable people under Wang Ye''s hands." Fang Xing can only be regarded as a middle-class man under Yunqing. What is really powerful is Feng Dajun and Du Zheng.


    Han Jianming said: "there are many people who understand, but few people are confused." Yu Cong has been tossing about for such a long time. More than a few Yuxi will have a headache.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, once Yu Cong''s case comes out, I''m not sure that Cui Mo and others will unite with other generals to plead for mercy. At that time, do you think the prince and the princess will insist on the death penalty of Yu Cong? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "what Yu Cong committed is a felony. People who have a clear mind dare not ask for mercy. Moreover, really let them unite to plead, will only let Yu Cong die faster. " Mutiny has always been the most feared thing for the superiors. At that time, not only Yuxi but also Yunqing will be annoyed.


    Fang Xing went back to the barracks and met Yu Cong. He put Yu Cong under house arrest for more than half a month. Except for meeting him the day before, this is the second time.


    Yu Cong hates Fang Xing so much that he treats Fang Xing as a brother, but he doesn''t expect to stab him in the back. If not, how could he be so easily put under house arrest by Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing looked at Yu Cong and said, "the Lord has ordered you to be escorted back to the city of ho. You will be on your way tomorrow."


    Without thinking about it, Yu Cong said, "it''s impossible. How could the LORD have me escorted back to Ho City? " Only prisoners use the word escort.


    Fang Xing showed Yu Cong the official letter.


    After reading the official letter, Yu Cong''s eyes turned red and cried out, "what crime have I committed?"


    Fang Xing looked at Yu Cong sympathetically and said, "cooperate with the enemy, intend to mutiny, and shelter the important criminals." Mutiny does not say, if he did not guess wrong, Yu Cong estimated that he did not know the crime of complicity.


    Yu Cong gnashed his teeth and said: "frame up, this is Han framed me." There is no such thing as a mutiny with the enemy. It''s all out of nothing.


    Fang Xing pointed to the whereabouts of the money and said, "this is the order given by the Lord himself. Or do you think the Lord also slanders you? "


    Yu Cong doesn''t think Yun Qing will slander him: "Wang Ye must have been hoodwinked by Han. Han is such a bitch. In order to get rid of me, I really have to do everything. "


    Fang Xing felt that he had no way to talk with Yu Cong: "you don''t have to be so indignant. If you feel that you have been wronged, there are plenty of opportunities for you to explain it." Yu Cong''s crimes are certain. Even if Yu Cong was slandered again and felt wronged, it was futile.


    PS: Yurong is the elder sister and Han Jiancheng is the younger brother. June upset their relationship. I don''t have enough brain recently. I always make mistakes. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 1138

    After the Yufu was seized, it was sealed off again. All the servant girls in the house were pulled out and sold to the human teeth, while Liu and aunt an were locked up in prison. As for Aunt Huang, after Yu Cong was put under house arrest, she went to Shangxiang to pray for happiness. As a result, she even fell off the cliff with a car, and the people in Yu''s house didn''t even find her bones.


    The cell was cold and damp. Aunt an was frightened and scared. She said to Liu: "madam, do you think the master will come to help us out?" Fortunately, all the gold and silver she has accumulated in the past six months have been hidden in a safe place, otherwise all her efforts will be wasted today.


    Liu Yi was also very afraid, but she knew that it was useless to be afraid now: "I''m afraid the master is more or less unlucky." If Yu Cong had nothing to do, they would not have been put in prison.


    Auntie an touched her stomach and cried as she said, "the Lord is most loyal to the Lord. How can she be arrested?"


    Liu Yi said, "Han wants to kill the master." Liu family is over, Yu Cong must not live, just don''t know how to torture her.


    Aunt an looked at Liu Yi and regretted that her intestines came out. I knew that Liu Yi was a disaster. I shouldn''t have been greedy for the gold of the Liu family. I recommended Liu Yi to the master. Otherwise, she is still safely raising her baby in the house. How could she be reduced to such a state. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier.


    The jailer came with a woman. The jailer opened the lock, and the woman pointed to Aunt an and said, "you, come out."


    Aunt an was so scared that she grabbed Liu Yi''s arm and didn''t want to move it. She didn''t know what the purpose of calling her out was.


    The woman said: "before the child landed, it won''t kill you."


    Aunt Ann heard this, touching her stomach, and asked incredulously, "is that true?"


    Liu Yi naturally did not believe this: "what do you want to cheat aunt an to do? Han''s poisonous woman can''t even let go of a pregnant woman, so she''s not afraid of five thunders? " It is said in the law that even if a pregnant woman is executed, she must give birth to a child.


    The old lady didn''t want to waste time with Liu Yi. She said to Aunt an, "if you don''t want to come out, no one will force you."


    Aunt an hesitated and finally got up and went with her. Maybe she had a chance to go out with her. If you don''t go out, it''s a dead end to stay in prison.


    Liu Yi did not persuade, just coldly watching aunt an leave. Whether you leave or stay, you will die anyway. The difference is that death is painful and death is comfortable.


    Aunt an went out of the prison with her mother-in-law. When she got outside, she found that it was dark. Aunt an got on a carriage with her mother-in-law in a trembling way.


    It took about an hour for the carriage to stop in front of a house. The house is not big. It''s just a small courtyard, but it''s very clean.


    The mother-in-law took aunt an into the room and then said, "you will live here from now on until you have a baby."


    Aunt Ann said, "do you live here all the time?" Seeing the mother-in-law nodding, aunt an knew that her life was not in danger before the child was born.


    The old woman said, "my name is Qiu. You can call me Mrs. Qiu. I''ll take care of you until I have a baby She didn''t know what happened after the birth.


    Aunt an felt her stomach, but she didn''t expect that the child would become a talisman.


    Relatively speaking, Liu Yi is not so lucky. The prison was originally gloomy, and it was still very cold in February. Liu Yi had a high fever that night. It''s not in the prison. Who cares about her. The next day, the jailer found that Liu Yi had been burned to death.


    Yu Cong was going back to Ho City in the morning, but he insisted on meeting Liu Yi and aunt an.


    Fang Xing readily agreed. Anyway, Yu Cong is going to die. He decided to satisfy Yu Cong''s wish in terms of their friendship. But two quarters of an hour later, the man sent came back empty handed and muttered to Fang Xing.


    Yu Cong clenched his fist and said, "has my wife been in trouble?" Anyway, in Yu Cong''s mind, Yuxi won''t let Liu Yi go. He must try to torture Liu Yi to death.


    Fang Xing didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yu Cong''s words. He said, "Liu''s life is good, but there are no people in the prison." There''s no need to tell Yu Cong about Liu''s coma, so that this person doesn''t have any bad words.


    Yu Cong doesn''t believe in Fang Xing, but this will be a tool for me. If Fang Xing doesn''t let him see it, he won''t be able to. Yu Cong asked, "where is aunt an?"


    Fang Xing said calmly: "aunt an is not in prison. She is settled outside by Han. Don''t worry. Wang Ye has something to say. He says that he will send the baby back to Ho City after it is born. " As for how to deal with aunt an''s birth, it was not his business.


    Looking at the love for many years, Yunqing left Yu Cong the last dignity, and did not let him return to the city of pickaxe in a prison car with his hands in shackles. Therefore, Yu Cong left by carriage.


    Shi Hua looked at the direction of the carriage and said, "general, do you think he can live?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Under normal circumstances, they can''t live.


    Han Jianming hears Liu''s burning and says to Niu Jingyi, "let the doctor show her. Don''t let her die before Yu Cong is convicted." Liu is just a chess piece, not as important as others think.


    Niu Jing nodded and said, "yes, my Lord."


    Yu Cong has not yet arrived at the pickaxe City, but the letter of intercession for him soon arrives in Yunqing''s hands..


    Yuxi looked at the letter, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Yu Cong''s popularity is so good?" Yu Cong hasn''t been tried yet. Those generals don''t know that Yu Cong committed such felony as complicity with the enemy and mutiny. If they knew that, most of them would not intercede with him.


    Cloud engine holding the letter said: "these people come forward to beg, to see the face of trimmer." Cui Mo is forthright and generous, his wife Tong is also very hospitable, so his popularity is the best among several people.


    Speaking of Cui Mo, Yu Xi asked strangely, "these people are not generals! Didn''t he get the news? " Although Xihai is a little far away from Ho City, it''s only a few days'' journey to speed up. It''s impossible that Feng Dajun didn''t get the news. Yuxi is interested in Feng Dajun''s silence.


    Yun Qing said: "the army agreed to adopt the child of Yu Cong in the future, the others didn''t say much, let alone plead." After a pause, Yun Qing said, "I''m afraid the Army knows it''s useless to ask for help, so it''s silent."


    Yuxi shook his head and asked, "I think it''s not the right time, so I didn''t ask for help." Just look at years of brotherhood, he should also ask for help, otherwise he will be considered as fickle.


    Cloud engine said: "in fact, this attack on the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou is my favorite army, but the West Sea side is also inseparable from him." It will be war again in March.


    Yuxi said: "Du Zheng is not bad either." Yuxi knows that Yunqing wants Feng Dajun to lead the army. He is not only at ease with Feng Dajun, but also wants Feng Dajun to have a chance to make contributions.


    Everyone is selfish. Yunqing still hopes that the people he relies on can get more credit. Yuxi doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. She also uses Han Jianming! But the defense of Xihai is also very important. Feng Dajun has been guarding Xihai for many years. He is very familiar with the situation there and can''t change people rashly. So he can''t leave until the northern captivity is solved.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it took so long to attack the flower city. If it''s me or the army, we can fight Huacheng at least one month in advance. " Although Du Zheng is good, there is still a certain gap between him and the army.


    Yuxi said: "you mean Feng''s military talent is no less than you." She really didn''t know that.


    Cloud engine said: "almost." In front of his daughter-in-law, or else it would be too shameless.


    Seeing Yuxi chuckling, Yunqing knows that his careful thinking has been seen through by Yuxi: "my adoptive father said before that the army is also a general''s talent. But because of me, his talent has been suppressed. " Feng Dajun is talented, but he doesn''t have as many opportunities as Yunqing.


    Yuxi always knew that Feng Dajun was a talented man: "the capital and Liaodong are in Yan''s hands! As long as he really has this talent, he won''t be buried. There will be opportunities for him to make contributions in the future. " This battle, some fight!


    Cloud engine said: "I hope the world can be peaceful as soon as possible." Although he is a Grand Marshal, he does not like to fight. If we fight, we will die, and the common people will suffer from the war.


    Yuxi also hoped for peace as soon as possible: "if we pacify the world as soon as possible, the common people will live a peaceful life as soon as possible." In this meeting, there is no need for modesty.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "let''s work hard together." He can''t do it alone.


    Yuxi said: "the sixth day of next month is a good day. Let''s change the title." Pingxi king was canonized by the imperial court, which is no longer suitable for them. Yuxi discussed with Tan Tuo and others for a long time and worked out several titles. Finally, Yunqing decided to use the title of "Ming Wang".


    What Yuxi objected to at the beginning was that the Ming King read like Hades, which sounded very bad. But Yunqing insists, she can only give in.


    Cloud engine does not care about this, nodded: "good." Anyway, King Ming and King Pingxi are just a title, which is no different to him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou come down, I''m afraid the officials below will write to you to be emperor." In fact, some people now suggest that Yunqing be called emperor, but they are all pressed down by her. It''s too early to be called emperor.


    Yun Qing didn''t want to be an emperor. He was already very reluctant to be an emperor: "it''s better not to be an emperor."


    Yuxi deliberately provoked this topic, but also want to let cloud engine have this heart preparation: "after fighting down the capital, it is imperative to be emperor." Seeing that Yun Qing''s face turned black, Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing: "it will take three or five years to defeat the capital. Ah Hao will be 11 or 12 years old by then. If you really don''t want to be an emperor, you will pass on the throne to ah Hao when he is twenty. " People don''t want to be an emperor, but Yunqing regards him as a monster.


    Cloud engine said: "at that time, can only let ah Hao more hard." He had no interest in the emperor. The emperor had no advantage but to deal with endless things.


    Yuxi joked: "there''s no way. Who let him meet a father who wants to be a shopkeeper?" Before ah Hao took over, she had to relax.


    Cloud Qing said: "wait for ah Hao to succeed, when the time comes, Rui Ge''er and they can help, so ah Hao won''t work too hard." He was trapped in the palace for more than 360 days a year and could not get out of the palace. As long as he thought about it, he felt terrible.


    Yuxi hummed softly: "it seems that you are working very hard?" It''s hard for her.


    Yun Qing hugged Yu Xi and said, "you are also very hard. We are both very hard. When the child is old, we will do nothing but enjoy happiness."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now I want to be free. I''m afraid I can''t let it go." I''ve been busy all the time. It''s OK to rest for two days. If I don''t care about anything, I may not be used to it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "let you live the life of raising flowers and birds, you will not get used to it."


    Yunqing thinks about it.


    That afternoon, Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law Tong received an invitation from Yu Xi. Yu Cong''s crime is being escorted back to Ho City, which is well-informed. After all, Yunqing sent an official letter, not a secret letter. So at this time, Tong received Yuxi''s invitation and felt a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it, Tong asked people to call his eldest son back. Tong asked Cui Weiqi: "did you hear about your father in the palace?"


    Cui Weiqi said bitterly, "mother, I''m going to tell you about this! Father and general Du pleaded for uncle Yu. The prince said that the princess looked very ugly when she saw the letter These things were deliberately told by haoge''er to Cui Weiqi.


    Tong frowned and asked, "do you know what Yu Cong committed?" She also knows that Yu Cong has been arrested, but she doesn''t know what Yu Cong has committed.


    Cui Weiqi said with a headache: "Shizi said that he cooperated with the enemy, and the evidence is solid. But what''s the matter, shiziye didn''t elaborate. " It''s a big crime to collaborate with the enemy.


    Tong''s impression of Yu Cong is not bad, but he has known Yu Cong for more than ten years. After hearing this, Tong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yu Cong won''t betray the Lord." Yu Cong may have many problems, but he is determined not to betray the Lord.


    Cui Weiqi''s knowledge is limited: "Niang, this is the order given by the Lord himself. There should be no mistake. Since the princess invited you to go to the palace, I guess she also said that. You should know what happened tomorrow. "


    Tong Shi en a way: "Niang knew.". When you''re in the mansion, you should learn from shiziye. " His son is stupid. He has no ambition. AO and Du Shao are smart. Since entering the palace, she has been worried. Fortunately, there has been no mistake for such a long time.


    Cui Weiqi nodded his head and said, "mother, the princess is the most amiable person. She won''t embarrass you." Every time I see Yuxi, I always smile, so Cui Weiqi has a very good impression on Yuxi.


    Tong''s helpless way: "Niang knows, you go to have a rest!" Ten years ago, she also thought that Yuxi was a very kind and easy-going person. But now, Tong''s fear of Yuxi even surpasses Yunqing.


    There''s no way. Thousands of people have died in her hands since Yuxi came to power. No matter how amiable Yuxi is, normal people will be afraid of what she has done.

 Chapter 1139

    With a nervous mood, Tong went to the palace. It was still a little cold in February. When he got out of the carriage, Tong shivered and couldn''t help gathering his clothes.


    Meilan was waiting in the second courtyard. Seeing Tong Shifu, she said with a smile: "the princess specially asked her maidservant to wait for her wife here."


    Although Meilan is a servant girl, Tong is also polite to her.


    When he saw Yuxi, Tong was still a little nervous. She was afraid that her husband had committed any crime. The princess asked her to come here this time.


    Jade Xi which can''t see Tong Shi''s uneasiness, smile to say: "this is how?"? I don''t know. I think I''m a man eating tiger? " In Yuxi''s impression, Tong is a very straightforward woman.


    Tong''s in the mind weighed next, still asked to export, save suppress in the heart affliction: "princess, don''t know my family that son committed what matter?"


    Yuxi chuckles. No wonder Tong is so nervous that he thinks that Cui Mo has committed a crime: "general Cui is OK. He has made no mistake. Moreover, even if general Cui really committed a crime, it would be handled by the supervision department and the prison department. "


    At this time, Tong Fang brought tea and snacks. Tong Fang put down the tea and said with a smile: "sister, the princess is a little stuffy. She wants to talk to someone!"


    Tong sighed with relief. It was not his family that had committed a crime: "princess, forgive me. Recently, because of Yu Cong''s incident, people were in a panic. Let..." at this point, Tong felt that he had said something wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t like it, and said, "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to be restrained."


    Tong asked tentatively: "princess, I don''t know what general Yu did?" There are a lot of rumors outside, mainly saying that Yu Cong didn''t commit a crime at all, because Yuxi was retaliating, but her son was Yu Cong''s mutiny yesterday. She couldn''t measure which was true for a moment.


    Yu Xi gathered a smile, said: "with the enemy, intent mutiny, harboring criminals." After a pause, Yuxi said, "the evidence is solid, and he can''t deny it."


    After hearing this, Tong''s hands trembled. After a long time, he said, "princess, I''m sorry to tell you that Yu Cong is loyal to the Lord. It''s impossible to mutiny with the enemy, let alone mutiny." She couldn''t say what she meant.


    Yu Hei thought as like as two peas and trumer, the words of the defending group were exactly the same: "general Choi said so," it must be someone who planted a lot of trees. Yu Cong grumbled that I had planted him and wanted the Lord to avenge him. "


    Tong Shi really thinks that Yu Cong is a pig brain. He says that it''s OK for someone to frame him, but if he says that the princess is not looking for death! Thanks to her husband''s help, she lost her husband''s hard work: "princess, Yu Cong can''t drink. When he drinks, he can''t hide his mouth." The problem is that Yu Cong likes drinking very much.


    Yuxi thinks it''s quite interesting. Even Tong knows Yu Cong''s weakness, but he doesn''t notice it at all. Yuxi said with a smile: "the Lius take Yu Cong''s instructions, pass the barrier of Yongcheng, and transport 200000 stone grain. This 200000 stone grain has been transported to the capital in a lot of ways. "


    Tong opened his mouth and asked after a while, "what about the mutiny?" The so-called attempted mutiny means that it has failed.


    Yuxi said lightly: "Yu Cong wants to unite with Fangxing to make a mutiny in Jiangnan, but Fangxing refuses." As for the process, there is no need to say.


    Tong responded quickly: "is this what Fang Xing said?"


    Yuxi said: "I still have the testimony written by Fang Xing. It''s also for this reason that Yu Cong is under house arrest. " He''s not under house arrest. Who knows what''s going on.


    Tong''s face changed again and again: "princess, is the important criminal that Yu Cong harbours a person of Liu family?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s Liu Yi''s brother." Yu Cong wants to mutiny. This second master Liu has made a great contribution. It''s a pity that Liu Erye''s ability to stir up trouble is good. He wants to mutiny Yu Cong, but he lacks other talents.


    Hearing this, Tong couldn''t help saying, "what a retribution! If he had a good life with xiangsao, there would have been no disaster today. " Tong just interceded with Yu Cong for Cui Mo''s sake. In fact, because Yu Cong abandons his wife, Tong and Chang are disgusted with him. They all follow their husbands from hard times. Yu Cong''s behavior is tantamount to provoking their sensitive nerves.


    Yuxi said lightly: "he didn''t think it was retribution. He just thought I was retaliating against him." She admits that she really has the idea to get rid of Yu Cong, but flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Yu Cong stands upright, she won''t have a chance to start.


    Tong Shi said: "princess don''t care about him, he is fascinated by fox spirit." After a pause, Tong said carefully: "princess, my husband certainly doesn''t know the truth, so he will unite other people to intercede with Yu Cong. For the sake of his ignorance, I beg the princess to bypass him once! " Don''t implicate your husband because of this incongruity.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those who don''t know are innocent. I won''t blame general Cui." If really want to blame also won''t call Tong Shi to come over. Of course, Yuxi specially invited Tong Shi to come here for a purpose. She hopes to let Cui Mo stop meddling in this matter with the help of Tong Shi''s mouth. Cui Mo is in love. She is not sure whether Cui Mo will do anything to save Yu Cong. I don''t want to make Yunqing embarrassed, so I will strangle it in the bud.


    After hearing this, Tong Shi made up his mind not to let her husband get involved in this matter. Don''t involve them all.


    Seeing that they had finished their business, Tong Fang said with a smile: "elder sister, didn''t you say that the spicy beans I gave you were delicious last time? As it happens, I can ask the princess for a prescription and let the cook cook cook it. " Tong Fang know Yuxi left her is to adjust the atmosphere, otherwise she dare not interrupt.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we had the same taste. I also like the spiced beans." Yunqing see Yuxi and children like to eat this fine cake, specially sent someone in Jiangnan to find a master who is good at making cakes into the house.


    Tong''s mind to also reveal the nature, said with a smile: "the more you eat the spiced beans, the more fragrant, I can''t stop eating. I''ve long wanted to ask the princess for this prescription, but I didn''t find a chance. "


    Yuxi laughs: "it''s just a recipe for snacks. If you want to let aunt Tong say it directly. But you have to be prepared, with a prescription may not be able to make this taste


    Tong naturally understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, which is the same as cooking. With the same ingredients, the dishes made by different people will taste different: "if they are not delicious, they will come to nag the princess."


    Yuxi likes to make friends with this kind of person, but she is too busy to contact with Tong and others.


    After chatting for a while, Tong''s speech was no longer constrained. Looking at Yuxi, he said with a smile, "what I envy most is the way to maintain the princess. It looks like a girl in the age of 28." Yuxi''s complexion is ruddy, her skin is crystal clear, and she looks young naturally.


    Yuxi immediately talked with Tong about how to maintain the topic of women, this said about noon. Yuxi left tong''s family to have dinner in the house, but Tong refused.


    Tong said with a smile: "my monkey, if I''m not at home, don''t eat well, have to go back to look at him."


    When Tong returns to his home, he immediately writes a letter to Cui Mo, telling Yu Cong what happened today. At the end of the letter, he asks Cui Mo to think more about her and her children. Don''t fold himself in to care for her brothers, leaving them orphans and widows.


    After the letter was sent out, Tong ate something casually and went to Feng Dajun''s house to chat with Chang all afternoon.


    Yuxi''s news is very well-informed, naturally know the trend of Tong. Yuxi is very satisfied with this.


    On the sixth of March, the palace issued an official letter, announcing that from this day on, Yunqing was officially renamed king of the Ming Dynasty, and Yuxi naturally became Princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    In addition to the title changed, the other did not change, so it is like a drop of water into the lake, did not start a little waves.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now as you wish." Yuxi was originally prepared to hold an Conferment Ceremony, so that he could really announce the world. As a result, Yunqing is unwilling to go to war soon. It can be handled in a low-key way.


    Cloud Qing way: "this is very good." It''s not necessary to hold the canonization ceremony.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s up to you this time, but not next time." In the future, we can''t be so quiet as to be emperor. We have to make a lot of noise.


    That afternoon, Yunqing received a secret letter from the army. After reading this letter, Yunqing hesitates for a long time, and finally tells Yuxi about it.


    After hearing Yun Qing''s words, Yu Xi was shocked and said, "Feng Dajun wants to find a substitute for Yu Cong and let him escape?"


    Yun Qing didn''t expect that Feng Dajun had this idea: "I thought he wanted to stay out of the affair, but he was fighting this idea."


    Xu Wu has told Feng Dajun all about Yu Cong''s crimes. Feng Dajun is very clear that Yuxi is not willing to let Yu Cong go, and many people have already known about Yu Cong''s mistakes. If you don''t deal with him, you can''t convince the public. Therefore, Feng Dajun thought that this was not the way.


    Yuxi smiles. General Feng really dares to think! However, it is estimated that yunqingxin can''t bear to make this suggestion! Yuxi asked Yunqing: "what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Yunqing to state his position, he heard Xu Daniu saying: "the prince, the princess, the old man is coming."


    Yuxi knows why Yunqing came here.


    Huo Changqing went into the study and said frankly, "the army said that they want Yu Cong to die. I think it''s a good idea. What do you think?"


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Yuxi didn''t want to, so he refused: "no, Yucong must pay for his mistakes." Once this opening is opened, there will be endless troubles.


    Huo Changqing calmly looked at Yunqing and said, "Yunqing, I''ve followed you for more than 20 years. Can''t I spare his life?"


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "Uncle Huo, even now Yu Cong doesn''t know how to repent, and still clamors that it''s Yuxi who planted and framed him? Uncle Huo, Yu Cong is hopeless. "


    Huo Changqing was silent and asked, "is there really no room at all?"


    Cloud engine did not hesitate: "No."


    Huo Changqing knows Yunqing''s temperament. If he can say such words, it shows that there is really no room for maneuver.


    After Huo Changqing left, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "I thought you would agree!" Let Yu Cong die Dun, not only played the role of warning others, but also all years of friendship, I have to say that this method is good.


    Cloud Qing asked Yuxi: "if I promise, Yuxi, will you agree?"


    Yuxi was silent and said, "hurui, I don''t want you to carry this guilt for the rest of your life. If you insist, I will give in. "


    Yun Qing said: "if he knows his mistake and is willing to reform, I will agree to the army''s proposal. But he still doesn''t think he''s wrong. Since he doesn''t know what''s wrong, he''s leaving behind a disaster. "


    Yuxi see this, a soft heart: "I let you embarrassed." In fact, if it were not for her design, Yu Cong would not have come to this step.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I should say that. If you hadn''t taken my mood into consideration, you would have solved Yu Cong long ago. " In fact, Yu Cong''s case should be dealt with according to the law. But Yuxi because of scruples to his mood, has been dragging until now.


    Yuxi said: "the more you get, the more you lose. Hurley, this is just the beginning. " Yu Cong is just the beginning.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s words are alarmist: "for me, you and the children are the most important." He is sure that as long as he doesn''t do something wrong to Yuxi, he will never lose Yuxi and his children.


    After a pause, Yunqing said: "as for the army, Cui Mo, as long as they don''t do something beyond, I believe you won''t touch them."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "they are meritorious ministers. I don''t have time to treat them well. Where can I think about dealing with them?" However, if they want to do the same harm to her as Yu Cong in the future, she will not show mercy.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this is not OK."


    Huo Changqing returned to the yard and said to Xu Wu, who was waiting, "go find a good coffin and choose a good land for him." This is preparing for Yu Cong''s future.


    Xu Wu''s face changed: "does the princess even refuse to let Yu Cong die?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "it''s Yunqing who doesn''t agree. Cloud engine said Yu Cong still do not know repentance, hopeless. If you want to blame it, blame Yu Cong for his own death! " To this point, I don''t know how to let Yunqing and Han let him go.


    Xu Wu''s eyes turned red: "Wang Ye, he..."


    Huo Changqing immediately interrupted Xu Wu''s words: "cloud engine did not do wrong, the wrong is Yu Cong." Yun Qing is the most affectionate, can let him say such words, it can be seen that he is cold to Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu was too sick to speak.


    Huo Changqing said with a gloomy face: "are the pregnant concubines settled?"


    Xu Wu said: "settle down, there is a mother-in-law to take care of. When the baby is born, bring it back to Ho Cheng. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I hope I''m a son. It''s all in his mind!"

 Chapter 1140

    In March of the spring, the palace of the king of the Ming Dynasty is full of willows and flowers. It''s a pity that the master of the palace will not appreciate the picturesque scenery.


    At dinner, Yun Qing''s face was very ugly. Jujube had the most courage and asked directly: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who makes you angry? "


    Since Yun Qing recovered from his illness, he has not scolded Hao Ge''er, not to mention you Ge''er, the villain. It''s strange that triplets have never been in trouble again in this atmosphere.


    Cloud Qing way: "no one makes me angry."


    When zaozao''s mouth curled, his father''s forehead was almost engraved with seven words: "I''m very angry, don''t provoke me." fortunately, he didn''t mean to be angry. But seeing Yuxi looking at her, jujube dare not speak again. Her 100 times of Vajra Sutra hasn''t been copied yet, but it''s almost finished. But before that, she was better, or her mother would not let her go to war when the Scriptures were copied.


    After eating, Yun Qing went out.


    Hao Ge''er then asked: "mother, what happened? Let my father be so upset? "


    Yuxi said: "according to the time, Yucong should return to the city of pickaxe tonight." Although cloud engine is determined not to let go of Yu Cong, it is still very tangled when it really wants to face it.


    Jujube saw Yuxi look calm, carefully asked: "Niang, uncle Yu and dad so many years, no credit also have hard work, can''t let him off?" Zaozao''s temperament is very similar to Yunqing''s, and he attaches great importance to emotion. In contrast, Hugo is rational.


    Hao Ge''er turned his head and looked at jujube and said, "do you know that he has been complaining that his mother planted him? Did you even say that my mother was responsible for my father''s coma? Do you think such people can stay? " Even if his father wanted to save Yu Cong''s life, he would not agree. Such a disaster could never be saved. In fact, Yunqing''s resolute attitude is partly due to his good personality.


    Zaozao really doesn''t know about it.


    You elder brother son most protect short, hear this words way: "unexpectedly dare to say Niang like this, thousand knife ten thousand cut all don''t over."


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are naturally on you Ge''er''s side.


    Liu Er thought about it and said to jujube, "elder sister, you can''t tolerate this kind of traitor."


    As soon as she said this, liu''er found that all the people in the room were looking at her. Liu ER was very uncomfortable and said, "am I wrong? Is he not a traitor? "


    Rui Ge''er first said: "second sister, although Yu Cong committed a capital crime, he is a general of grade three. How can you compare him with the servants in our house?" Rui elder brother son didn''t think so deeply, just he wants to lead troops to fight in the future, so hear Liu son this words feel very harsh.


    Hao Ge''er said in a deep voice: "second sister, if those soldiers who are fighting outside hear these words, they will feel cold." His second sister''s words were not unintentional at all, but in her mind.


    This is also the reason why Hao Ge''er doesn''t like Liu er. He thinks highly of himself, selfish and delicate. There is no reason to like someone, but there are many reasons to hate someone. That''s where Hugo is now. He only saw Liu er''s shortcomings, but directly ignored Liu er''s advantages.


    Liu ER was wronged and lowered her head and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that."


    "I know you just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t mean it." Finish saying, looking at Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er two humanity: "your two elder sisters are not intentional, don''t correct again."


    Yuxi said, "liu''er, I believe you have no intention. But you have to know that you are the second princess of the palace. Going out represents the image of the palace and the attitude of father and mother. Therefore, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds. Otherwise, if one is not careful, he will be misunderstood. " Liu er''s words are right in essence, because Yuxi and Yunqing are the masters, and Yu Cong''s behavior belongs to betrayal. It''s just that Liu er''s words are ambiguous, which is why they misunderstand Rui Ge''er. If this is heard by outsiders, it will be misunderstood.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I know, mother."


    At the end of Xu Shi, Yun Qing came back. As soon as I entered the room, a chill came in.


    Yu Xi looked at his cold face and asked, "Yu Cong has arrived. Why didn''t you see him?"


    Cloud engine said: "Xu Wu went to see him." Yunqing hasn''t thought about meeting Yucong.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this: "you didn''t eat anything at night. I asked white mother to make dumplings for you!"


    Cloud Qing has no appetite, but he doesn''t want to Buddha a good intention of jade Xi: "good."


    Soon, a large bowl of egg dumplings was served with vinegar sliced potatoes, cold agaric and a plate of sausage.


    Cloud Qing surprised a way: "how so many?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m just hungry. I''ll eat with you." I haven''t eaten the midnight snack at night. I just ate it with Yun Qing.


    The dumplings are filled with mutton. People who have lived in Yucheng for many years like mutton, and Yunqing is no exception. So every other day or two, the palace would eat mutton.


    Yuxi didn''t eat much. He only ate a small bowl. The rest went into Yunqing''s stomach.


    See cloud Qing touch belly, jade Xi intentionally smile to say: "eat to prop up?" For Yunqing''s appetite, Yuxi is still clear, not to mention that she ate a small part, even if she didn''t eat that bowl of dumplings, she couldn''t support Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing was full, and his mood was better than just now: "no, I can eat another bowl."


    Yuxi thought about it and told Yunqing about the two gentlemen: "at the end of the month, the two gentlemen will be able to arrive at the pick city." Du Bozhen is old, and Yuxi doesn''t dare to let him go in the winter. It was not until the beginning of this month that dubozhen started from Jiangnan. Although Pang Jinglun is young and not afraid of running, he insists on coming with Du BOZN.


    Yun Qing is still very concerned about his children''s studies: "are the house and the people who serve ready?"


    Yuxi leaned on Yunqing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t you worry about my work?" With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Xuan Ge''er is now racing against the clock to learn things, Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are also very hard under his influence, without any slack. If they can go on like this, I''m relieved."


    Cloud engine said: "this is the red, the black." He used to think that Xuan Ge''er was cowardly and you Ge''er was rebellious. But now I think it''s him. He has shortcomings, but he also has advantages.


    Yuxi thought of Yunqing''s performance in this period of time, and said with a smile: "now the child is close to you a lot." In the past, youge''er rejected Yunqing very much. He never got close to Yunqing and didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Now the attitude is much better than before.


    Cloud engine also has some feelings: "do not know to cherish when you have it, only when you lose it can you know its value."


    Yu Xi is a little annoyed: "can you talk?" I don''t know what happened to the children! That''s true. You can''t speak without thinking.


    Yunqing explained: "I mean I want to have a child in my dream, but now I have six children. Think about how harsh you were to you. Fortunately, the child didn''t hate me. " He was afraid to think of that time when he whipped youge''er with a whip and his whole body was covered with blood. How could he have done that!


    To teach children, Yunqing is going to extremes. Before, stick education thought that it was useful to make children afraid. Now we are obedient to our children and feel that they are good everywhere.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "fortunately, the child''s temperament has been shaped, or else you are now in the state of mind, raise nine times out of ten is a dandy." We can''t connive at children, otherwise it''s easy to let them go astray. Of course, Yunqing''s previous practice was wrong, too violent.


    The couple talked about their children for a long time. Meilan said: "the water is ready, Prince and princess."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "today you also take a bath. I''ll rub your back." Cloud engine usually take a bath is washed down with water, finished, very quickly.


    Cloud engine can''t wait for: "good." Well, I haven''t had a mandarin duck bath for a long time. I can''t miss the chance today.


    As a result, naturally, as Yunqing wishes, the couple had a pleasant evening.


    Xu Wu is not happy there. After seeing Yu Cong, he looks very ugly and says to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, Yu Cong insists on meeting the Lord."


    Huo Changqing asked, "does he know his mistake?" If Yu Cong knew his mistakes now, he might still have a chance. Can let Huo Changqing disappointed is, Yu Cong up to now do not think he is wrong.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "he insisted that all the charges were framed by the princess and asked the prince to make decisions for him."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "Yunqing is right. He is really incurable." While accusing Han of framing him, he also wants to let Yunqing decide for him. Yu Cong wants Yun Qing and Han''s husband and wife to pinch him. But didn''t Yu Cong think that he had such a big share? Not to mention Yu Cong, even he doesn''t have such a big share.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "we''ve been trying our best to save his life." Yu Cong wants to die. No matter how much they do, it''s useless.


    Huo Changqing said: "since he wants to see Yunqing, you say to Yunqing tomorrow, ask him to see Yu Cong!" As for him, he is not going to see Yu Cong. He was afraid that after meeting Yu Cong, he would slap him.


    Xu Wu is not sure: "Wang ye may not go to see Yu Cong." Yu Cong still has this attitude, not to mention Wang Ye, he is disheartened.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "if Yunqing doesn''t see you, you''ll say it''s the last way to send Yucong."


    Xu Wu answered with a low voice.


    When Yunqing got up the next day, he was still in a good mood, especially looking at Yuxi''s sweet sleep, and his face couldn''t help smiling. Unfortunately, this good mood only lasts after breakfast.


    Silent next, cloud Qing says: "since he wants to see, that sees a side!" In fact, Yunqing doesn''t want to see Yu Cong. He is afraid that he will get angry.


    Even though Yu Cong''s guilt is certain, because Xu Wu and Huo Changqing are taking photos of the Buddha, they put him in the best cell in the prison. That cell, in fact, is no different from the ordinary house. There are beds, tables and chairs, and new quilts on the bed.


    The people who sent Yu Cong back didn''t abuse him, but because he was in a hurry, many things could be avoided. So what cloud Qing sees is a face full of Hu dregs haggard extremely of Yu Cong.


    Seeing Yunqing, Yu Cong was very excited: "Lord, I finally see you." He firmly believes that Yu Cong will do justice for him, and it is this belief that supports him up to now.


    The cloud Qing facial expression eased a few, ask a way: "you insist to see me, but know wrong?"


    After hearing this, Yu Cong became unstable: "Lord, I didn''t cooperate with the enemy, let alone intend to mutiny. The prince knows that all these are planted by the princess. "


    Yun Qing sank his face and said, "if you don''t cooperate with the enemy, what''s the matter with the oracle? You said that the princess framed you. Was it the edict that the princess forced you to write


    Yu Cong also knew that he had made a mistake in this matter: "Lord, that hand instruction was used. Liu Erye said at that time that they were going to transport a batch of tea to Fujian. Because of the delay, they had to go by sea to deliver the tea at the specified time. That''s why I wrote the edict. "


    Yunqing naturally knows that Yu Cong is being used: "who gives you the right to intervene in shipping?" Under normal circumstances, ships going to sea are to be checked. But the other party bribed the officials who checked the goods, and they had the instructions, so they successfully passed the checkpoint to transport the grain out.


    Yu Cong knew it was his fault: "I didn''t know they used me to smuggle food. Lord, you have to believe me. I really didn''t cooperate with the enemy. "


    Cloud engine coldly said: "you feel used, you are right, you are innocent? Next time you are used to harm me, do you still feel innocent? "


    Yu Cong didn''t expect Yunqing to say such words.


    Being used three times and four times, I didn''t know that I was responsible to Yuxi. Cloud engine is really disappointed with him: "Liu''s affair with grain can be said to be used for a while; Then you write to Dajun and tell trimmer that the princess is going to murder me. Is it someone else who asked you to do so? "


    Yu Cong said in a high voice: "if it wasn''t for her, how could the LORD be seriously injured and lead to unconsciousness."


    There was no temperature in Yun Qing''s eyes: "I was caught in the rain and cold, which caused me to have a high fever. I didn''t get hurt at all. Xu Wu told you all about it."


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "impossible. Lord, you are in such good health that a light rain can make you unconscious. "


    Yunqing is completely disappointed with Yu Cong: "you don''t believe Xu Wu, who has been your brother for more than 20 years, but you believe the words of those who have ulterior motives."


    Yu Cong looks at Yun Qing''s attitude and is a little flustered: "Lord, it''s my fault. I don''t believe Xu Wu. However, I really didn''t want to mutiny. Lord, you must believe me. " Why things are totally different from what he thought.


    Yunqing felt that he was running out of patience: "Fang Xing has written the confession and sent it. It''s very clear in black and white. You intend to join him in a mutiny. If you don''t believe it, I can take his confession and show it to you. "


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to mutiny. I just want to..."


    How can Yunqing not know what Yu Cong thought: "you want to say that you don''t want to support the army and respect yourself, you just want to lead the army to kill Han Jianming?"


    Yu Cong said with this idea: "Mr. Wang, Han Jianming has made Jiangnan chaotic. I just want to maintain the stability of Jiangnan, so I want to kill him. Mr. Wang, the country is fought by our brothers. I can''t let Han Jianming ruin our foundation. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the cold meaning in the eyes: "I have already said with the big army, that child is born to give him to raise.". If he is a son, the army will train him to become a talent; If it''s a daughter, it''ll make her redundant, and it won''t make you cut off the incense. " With that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 1141

    Out of the room, Yunqing looks very dignified.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s look, Xu Wu knew that this conversation was very unpleasant: "Lord, my adoptive father asked you to meet Yu Cong and then go to see him."


    Cloud engine looked up at Xu Wu, after a while said: "Yu Cong said that the rivers and mountains are fought by brothers together, so the rivers and mountains belong to everyone, and he also has a share." It''s not the original, but it means the same.


    Xu Wu Mu was stunned and spewed out a sentence for a long time: "Lord, he is crazy." It can''t be denied that all the generals have contributed to the success of the war. But if there is no prince and princess, they have no chance to make contributions.


    Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "Xu Wu, what you said before is quite right. If I have a weakness, those generals will surely support their troops and respect themselves." Most of them think the same as Yu Cong that they have a share in the world they have won. Now because he is afraid to do anything, but if he is not, these people can''t listen to make Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said, "Lord, don''t take Yu Cong''s crazy words to heart."


    Yun Qing shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    Back to the palace, cloud engine did not go to see Huo Changqing, but first went to see Yuxi. This meeting mood disorderly, he wants to talk well with jade Xi. It''s not too late to see Huo Changqing when you feel relieved.


    Yuxi see cloud engine face is not right, busy wave to let Tan Tuo and Fu Ming Ming and others down, and then a face of concern asked: "and Rui, what''s the matter?"


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Yuxi patted Yunqing''s back and said in a soft voice: "did Yu Cong say something unpleasant? He knows he''s going to die. He''ll talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it


    Cloud Qing calm mood, just let go of Yuxi: "he didn''t say ugly words, only said that this world is all together to fight down, he thinks he also has a share."


    Yuxi''s mind turned, and then said with a smile: "if it''s just this, you don''t have to care. This world is not the world of one''s family, but the world of the common people. "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile, "I''m not angry about this. I just feel that I indulge Yu Cong too much. I don''t know how thick the sky is. " Yu Cong even killed Han Jianming, and he didn''t feel that it was wrong to do so. Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. What''s the difference between killing Han Jianming and treason? But Yu Cong doesn''t have this consciousness at all. This is the most terrible thing Yunqing thinks.


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "you only know now? I have said that you are too lenient to the generals in the army. Everything has to be measured, and after that, it will cause disaster. " She said it many times, but Yunqing couldn''t listen.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s my fault."


    Yuxi see it is not good to say anything: "even if the past, after a good grasp of the propriety is."


    Cloud engine to oneself don''t have this self-confidence: "after these things, I will discuss with you." It''s hard for him to grasp this discretion. He has to be supervised by Yuxi.


    "Good." Jade Xi holds cloud Qing''s hand to say: "you also don''t think much, when the time comes to take care of his child, let his child grow up and become a talent also calculate to be worthy of him."


    Yun Qing said: "I''m going to see Uncle Huo and tell him about Yu Cong."


    Yuxi thought and asked, "do you want me to go with you?" Although Huo Changqing has never appeared, Yuxi knows that he doesn''t want Yu Cong to die.


    It''s understandable that having a dog and a cat for a long time also has feelings, let alone a person.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ll take care of this." Yu Cong''s business, he doesn''t want Yuxi to appear, he doesn''t want to let Yuxi be criticized because of this.


    Huo Changqing see cloud Qing, said: "give him a whole body, let Xu Wu to do well for him."


    Cloud Qing cold face way: "I will leave the whole body for him, but what Yu Cong commit is a felony, funeral need not operate, accept to bury directly."


    Huo Changqing looks at Xiang Yunqing like a stranger. After a long time, Huo Changqing asked, "is that what Han means?"


    Cloud Qing way: "this matter jade Xi didn''t intervene, is my meaning. Uncle Huo, I know you can''t bear it, but he committed an unforgivable felony. I can''t ignore the law because of my love. " A serious criminal who collaborates with the enemy and intends to mutiny, if he dies, he can do a lot of funeral work, so that people outside can see and think.


    Huo Changqing didn''t get angry about it. Instead, he was very pleased and said, "if you can always be so decisive, I''m relieved." Cloud engine''s practice is not wrong, just does not match with his temperament.


    Yun Qing said: "I can''t leave a mess for ah Hao." In Yun Qing''s heart, the land that has been laid down is to be passed on to ah Hao. Yu Cong''s words touch the scale of Yun Qing. No matter how important a brother is, no matter how important a son is.


    Huo Changqing didn''t respond: "ah hao?" This matter has something to do with ah Hao.


    Yun Qing said: "if you raise their heart, no one will dare to move when I am here. But if I have a problem, some of them will not be safe. Ah Hao may not be able to hold them before he is fledgling. So, I can''t make this cut. "


    Huo Changqing looks very complicated. He always thinks that Yunqing is influenced by Yuxi, but he didn''t expect that aoyunqing is for haoge''er: "having a father like you is a blessing for ah Hao."


    Yun Qing is not so thick skinned to accept this: "I''m not a good husband, let alone a good father." Otherwise, Yu Xi would not be affected, and ah Hao would not be worried about politics at a young age.


    Huo Changqing said: "I''ll tell Xu Wu about this. Let him explain it to Dajun and Cui Mo at that time."


    After Yunqing left, Huo Changqing said to himself, "no matter what it is, it''s a good thing that Yunqing can change."


    Because the evidence is solid, the trial is a mere formality. It took only three days for the prison department and the supervision department to sentence Yu Cong to death. According to the law, Yu Cong should be executed for such a felony. However, Yun Qing ordered Yu Cong to be rewarded with a cup of poisonous wine.


    When Lin got the news, he went to Xu''s house and asked Ling: "sister in law, please take a message to brother a Wu for me. I want to let a Dong and a Jing give him the last ride."


    Ling is a little shocked. Yu Cong abandons Lin. according to her opinion, Lin should hate Yu Cong to the bone, but she doesn''t expect that Lin wants to give Yu Cong the last ride. Ling couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you hate his scolding?"


    Lin''s natural hate, hate gnash teeth, can''t sleep at night, otherwise won''t be three months old. Lin said: "hate, how can we not hate? But no matter how much I hate it, he and I have been husband and wife for nearly 20 years. Now he''s going to die. For the sake of husband and wife, I can''t let him die without a man in mourning. "


    Ling Shi was moved by this and said softly, "I''ll send someone to call the master back now." No matter how many faults Lin has, he is devoted to Yu Cong. If Yu Cong didn''t take a concubine to marry Lin, but guarded Lin and his two children, there would be no disaster today.


    Xu Wu came back soon after he got the news. Knowing what Lin asked for, he agreed even if he didn''t want to.


    On the way to prison, Lin asked Xu Wu one thing: "is the child that Aunt an is pregnant with saved?"


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "the prince and the princess are very kind. Let aunt an give birth to the child before committing a crime." Aunt an has made a lot of money in the name of Yu Cong, which Yang Duoming has found out. Therefore, aunt an''s desire to be happy with the money she has accumulated is doomed to be impossible.


    Lin said faintly, "I hope I''m a son. It''s all his thoughts."


    Xu Wu looked at the calm Lin''s heart unspeakable pain. When Lin and Yu Cong and Li returned to Ho Cheng, they closed the door with their two children. Xu Wu did not go to see her again, but let Ling shine on the Buddha secretly.


    Since he was sentenced to death, Yu Cong was beaten to death like frost. He no longer complained that he had been planted, but just sat on the bed. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the lock.


    When Xu Wu saw him like this, he couldn''t tell his taste. Yu Cong made it all by himself. No one can blame him: "Cong, my sister-in-law has come to see you with Dong and Jing." In Xu Wu''s mind, Lin is his sister-in-law, and Liu Yi is directly ignored.


    Yu Cong looked at the three men standing on the prison door and said incredulously, "Ah Xiang, is that you?" He thought Lin didn''t want to see him in his life.


    Lin put down the food box, brought out three dishes and one soup, and then took the wine pot from Dong''s hand and put it down. Lin said, "I''m here to give you the last ride."


    Yu Cong looked at the food and wine, tears fell: "Xiang, I''m sorry for you."


    Lin said with a smile, "it''s all in the past. You like all the food and wine, but you''re used to the delicacies. I hope it''s still in your mouth. "


    Yu Cong wiped his tears, poured the wine into the bowl, and said to Lin: "I can see you before I die. I have no regrets if I can eat the food you cooked."


    After drinking, Yu Cong poured another glass, raised his glass and said, "Ah Xiang, I''m most sorry for you in my life. I owe you what I owe you in my next life."


    Lin shook his head and said: "this life''s business, this life! Next life, you and I still don''t want to know each other. " This life has tormented his heart power haggard, next life she just want to quiet days.


    Yu Cong was heartbroken when he heard this.


    Sweeping away all the food Lin brought, Yu Cong said to Xu Wu, "bring up the wine." Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t move, Yu Cong said with a smile, "it''s nothing to give up. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again."


    Xu Wu red eyes, called the gaoler will poison wine in: "you don''t worry, I and army, they will take good care of sister-in-law and a few children."


    Yu Cong said: "ah Wu, let the army and Cui Mo, they must be more careful of Han Yuxi. This woman has a vicious mind and can''t tolerate people. Now when she employs people, she naturally treats the army and trimmer well. But when the world calms down, she will certainly be willing to let go


    Without waiting for Xu Wu to speak, he looked up and drank the poisoned wine. With a bang, the bowl fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Lin said to the two children, "kowtow to your father and give him the last ride."


    The two children knelt on the ground, kowtowing and crying: "Dad, Dad..."


    After waiting for Yu Cong''s smoke, Xu Wu changed his clothes and arranged his hair. Then he put him into the coffin made of fir wood. Xu Wu used his privilege to get this coffin.


    With two children, Lin takes Yu Cong''s coffin to the cemetery chosen by Xu Wu.


    When the coffin is buried and the paper money is burned, it''s evening after these procedures.


    Xu Wu toward crying eyes are red and swollen Lin said: "sister-in-law, it''s late, we should go back."


    Lin burned the paper money in hand, stood up and called the two children, "Dong, Jing, back."


    Back to the pickaxe City, Lin handed a small box to Xu Wu and said, "please give it to the princess."


    Xu Wu did not answer, but asked: "sister-in-law, what are these things?"


    Lin did not say: "the princess saw to know."


    More than half an hour later, Yuxi saw the contents of the box. The small box contains the house deed, land deed and land deed, as well as the silver note. Yuxi glanced and let Meilan cover the box: "I didn''t expect Lin to hand in all his family wealth."


    Xu Wu was shocked: "my sister-in-law has turned in all her family wealth. How can she live with her two children?"


    If we didn''t confiscate the money at the beginning, we won''t want it now. Yuxi looked at the box and said, "give this box back to Lin and tell her that the money is due to Yu Cong, not ill gotten gains. Let her not have a burden in her heart." She guessed that Lin was afraid that the money would come improperly and be in trouble, so she handed it in.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."


    Under Xu Wu''s persuasion, Lin finally took back the box. However, she still took out a quarter of her property and gave it to Xu Wu: "this is for the child. You can help him to keep it first."


    Xu Wu is not willing to answer: "sister-in-law, you can give it to the child in person in the future!"


    Lin shook his head and said, "I''m going to wait for Yu Cong''s Qiqi to pass. I''ll take Dong and Jing back to Yucheng." She doesn''t want to stay in the sad place of Ho City any more.


    Xu Wu didn''t persuade him. Since Lin''s decision was made, he couldn''t change it in three or two sentences. Moreover, Yucheng is the place where Lin grew up and lived for many years. It''s probably the best place for Lin to go back to Yucheng.


    Lin thought for a moment and said, "ah Wu, don''t take Yu Cong''s last words seriously, let alone tell Da Jun and Cui mo. Although I only get along with the princess a few times, I know that the princess is determined not to be the ruthless person mentioned by Yu Cong. "


    He has been with Yuxi for more than ten years. How can he not know who Yuxi is. Only Yu Cong, who was bewitched by Gao Song, could not get out again. Xu Wu nodded and said, "I know. Sister in law, when are you going to return to Yucheng? I''ll send someone to see you off


    Lin shook his head and said, "it''s not far, and the road is peaceful, so I won''t trouble you."


    After going back this time, Lin never took another step in Yucheng in his whole life.


    PS: cold weather, get up by courage, bath by perseverance, writing by persistence! O(¡É_ I want to be lazy.

 Chapter 1142

    After Yu Cong is gone, Yun Qing''s mood is not good all the time. Yuxi thinks it''s not a good thing to go on like this, so he asks Huo Changqing to persuade Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing heard Yuxi''s request, but he shook his head and said, "I thought I had made progress."


    I don''t know what Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, but since their conversation, Yunqing is in a better mood than before.


    Also on the same night, Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming. After reading the letter, Yuxi said to Yunqing with a smile, "mother and brother Chang, they have arrived in Luzhou, and they will arrive in Jinling in a few days." She thought that she would arrive at Jinling in early April, but she didn''t expect it to be much faster than she thought.


    Yunqing knew what Yuxi thought, and said, "it''s a good time. It didn''t rain. It''s just right for him to go on his way."


    Just as she was talking, she heard Meilan say: "the Lord, the princess, the princess, please see me."


    Cloud Qing Yi a way: "this big night of, jujube come to do what?" It''s OK. I won''t be so late.


    Seeing the thick pile of things in zaozao''s hand, Yunqing came forward and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "this is the Diamond Sutra that she copied." It''s just copying the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. The girl has been copying it for nearly four months. The speed is enough.


    Yun Qing took a copy and opened it. After reading it, he said, "well, the writing is quite correct." With that, he handed the Scriptures to Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not look at it, but put it on the table: "recite the whole Scripture to me."


    Jujube stood straight, opened his mouth and said: "the first product of Vajra Sutra: Fa Hui Yin You Fen..."


    Yun Qing was a little surprised to hear that the Scriptures were so fluent. But he knew that jujube was the most impatient to study. The Scripture was obscure, and he didn''t want to touch it.


    After the date back, Yuxi said nothing: "you go back first!" She had to check the copied scriptures. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it has to be copied again.


    Jujube very cleverly should say: "good." With that, he turned and went out without any hesitation.


    Yunqing''s eyes are straight.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s your look like?"


    Cloud Qing says: "if this wench isn''t appearance didn''t change, I will think changed a person?" In the past, jujube was not so easy to talk about! When I was in Jiangnan, I choked him half to death every day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "she has been taught a lesson. She is afraid to ask me more questions and ask her to copy scriptures. It''s said that this time I asked that girl to copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times, and the effect was better than I thought In the past, it was useless to copy scriptures. It is estimated that it was the reason that too few scriptures were copied.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this is a reason, another reason is this wench wants to go to the battlefield too much."


    Yuxi doesn''t deny Yunqing''s words: "come and check with me. If there are mistakes or incoherence, mark them all, and then let her copy them again. "


    Cloud engine some in the heart can''t bear, said: "almost became, forced too tight, I''m afraid counterproductive."


    Yuxi ignored Yuxi and bowed his head to check. Cloud engine see helpless, can only follow together to check.


    Jujube in front of Yuxi calm, completely helpless move. As Yuxi said, she was worried that if she was too anxious, she would be punished for copying scriptures.


    Back in the yard, jujube couldn''t sit still. After thinking about it, she went to the yard to practice her sword. He was so tired that he stopped, took a bath, fell into bed and fell asleep.


    After dinner the next day, Yuxi said to zaozao, "eight of the Scriptures you copied have wrong words and five have wrong sentences. Take them back and copy them again."


    Jujube is silly. Each of the 100 copies has more than 5000 words. Her mother can find out the wrong words. It''s not good to be careful and patient without admiration!


    Although the heart is depressed, but jujube or strong calm said: "good, I go back to write." She is very familiar with it. Now she just writes instead of copying it. It''s much faster.


    See jujube didn''t refute his words, Yuxi secretly nodded in the heart, really more advanced than before.


    You elder brother son some don''t have the heart to say: "Niang, elder sister as long as write wrong these several copies to copy again go, right?" Although zaozao always beat him and made him want to revenge, he still wanted to help his elder sister because she wanted to go to the battlefield.


    Yuxi pretended to be surprised: "what? Do you want to intercede with your elder sister? "


    Youge''er held Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, in order to copy these scriptures, my elder sister''s hands are worn out and bleeding. I feel distressed after reading them. Mother, let elder sister copy the wrong copies again, OK


    Rui Ge''er also helps to intercede: "Niang, ah you is right, just copy it again. If not, I''m worried that if I go on writing, my elder sister''s hand will be useless. "


    Hao Ge''er is speechless to Rui Ge''er. Although he is kind-hearted, what he says always makes people feel uncomfortable. Among the triplets, Rui Ge''er is the most speechless.


    Xuan Ge''er and liu''er also help jujube to intercede with each other, but Hao Ge''er stands beside and smiles. Hao Ge''er didn''t open his mouth until he saw that Yuxi was going to release jujube.


    There is a smile in Yuxi''s eyes: "I know that your elder sister often beats you. How can you help her to intercede today?"


    Youge''er said happily: "Niang, beating is pro, scolding is love. The elder sister beat and scolded us for our good. We all know that. " That''s very kind of you.


    The jade Xi ordered the nose of the next you elder brother son, smile a voice: "you can say most."


    You elder brother son sees the facial expression of jade Xi, smile a way: "Niang, so say you agreed?"


    Yu Xi smiles to nod a way: "Niang agreed." It''s OK for brothers and sisters to fight and make trouble on weekdays, but when they come across something, they have to twist it into a rope and have one mind. Yuxi is very satisfied with the performance of several children today.


    Jujube breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hao Ge''er said at this time: "Niang, when the elder sister has finished copying these scriptures, is it time to let her go to Yunnan?" The war started in early March. Yunnan is also one of the main battlefields.


    Hearing this, zaozao''s whole body immediately tensed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when she has finished copying these scriptures, it''s not too late to say that."


    Zaozao made up her mind to copy the Scriptures as soon as possible, and then she could go to the battlefield.


    Out of the yard, Hao Ge''er said to jujube: "elder sister, if there are wrong sentences or wrong words again, Niang may not be as good as she is now. Elder sister, after these 13 scriptures are copied, I''ll check them for you. "


    Jujube which does not agree.


    After experiencing the bloody wind and rain, the scholars in Jiangnan finally became honest, and the officials were even more cautious. Han Jianming''s work is much smoother than before.


    When the news of Yu Cong''s execution spread to Jiangnan, Han Jianming said, "how about Liu now?"


    Han Gao said: "fortunately, I''m in prison. Master, is it time to dispose of Liu''s family for such a long time? "


    Han Jianming en said: "deal with her!" It''s not that Han Jianming didn''t want to kill Yu Cong that he didn''t deal with it before, but that he wanted to wait for the result of Yu Cong''s affair. Now, it''s time to deal with Liu Yi.


    Han Gao hesitated and asked, "master, do you want to ask the meaning of the princess first?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "No. A Liu family is not worth the effort of Yu Xi. " If Yuxi really cared about Liuyi, Liuyi would have died half a year ago. How could she live to now. Those who recognize people despise Yuxi too much and think that the pattern of Yuxi is so narrow.


    Han Gao no longer talks.


    In the evening, Han Hao reported one thing to Han Jianming: "master, the an family gave birth to a son." Yu Cong wanted to have his own son, and now he did.


    Han Jianming frowned. In fact, he hoped that Ann would have a daughter, which would save him a lot of trouble. But since he''s a son, he won''t do anything. In case of Yunqing or fengdajun, they know that not only he but also Yuxi doesn''t look good on his face. Han Jianming said: "tell the people below to take good care of the child. As for when to send the child back to pick City, it depends on the meaning of the Lord. " That is to say, but the child is expected to stay in Jiangnan until he turns one year old. After all, children are too small and frail, and it''s easy to die after a long journey.


    Han Hao asked, "Mr. Wang, what should an do with it?" The child stayed, but the woman couldn''t.


    Han Jianming said, "give it to Yang Duoming!" Others don''t know, but Han Jianming knows very well. Aunt Huang said that she had fallen into the cliff without finding her bones. In fact, she had fallen into Yang Duoming''s hands. Therefore, aunt an is the most suitable one to give to Yang Duoming.


    Fang Xing soon learned the news that Ann had a baby. Fang Xing was in a bad mood and said, "how did you have a son?" The reason why Yu Cong will die is because of his confession. If the child wants to avenge his father when he grows up, isn''t he in danger.


    Fang Xing is also upset for a reason. Feng Dajun, Cui Mo and Xu Wu are not ordinary people. Although Yu Cong is dead, they will definitely take care of the child. As long as the child is capable, his future will not be bad. How can he be relieved to have such an enemy''s son in the world.


    Obviously aware of Fang Xing''s worries, Shi Hua said, "general, he''s just a wet nurse. It''s easy to get rid of him." Any disease can make a child die.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "Han Jianming won''t allow it." There are people staring at Han Jianming. It''s impossible to get rid of the child without showing any trace.


    Shi Hua thought for a moment and said, "general, this boy always wants to take back the pickaxe city. If it''s not easy to do it in Jinling, do it on the way. As long as we do the decoration early, even if the child died, others will only think it was an accident and will not doubt us. "


    Fang Xing also has this plan: "this matter should be considered in the long run." Don''t act rashly. Once it''s exposed, it will be retaliated by Feng Dajun and others.


    That night, Liu Yi died in prison. No one investigated how she died. When the jailer found out, a straw mat rolled her up and threw her to the mass grave. However, many people fall in love with Liu Yi. Although these people can''t save Liu Yi, they have been paying close attention to her secretly. Knowing that Liu Yi died and was thrown into the mass grave, he secretly gathered her bones and found a beautiful place to bury her.


    Liu Yi, who died in her last life, was thrown into the wild by the angry cloud engine to feed the wolf, but there was no bones left. The end of this life is better than the last one.


    The news of Yu Cong and Liu Yi''s death spread to the capital. Yan Wushuang didn''t even frown. For Yan Wushuang, Yu Cong and Liu Yi are just two pieces, and they don''t work.


    Meng Nian felt a little sorry: "did you think Yun Qing valued Liu very much? I didn''t expect to ask without asking. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "even if Yunqing really has any idea about Liu Yi at the beginning, it will be gone after she married Yu Cong. I have to say that Han Yuxi''s move is very good." Although he and cloud engine are enemies, we must admit that cloud engine is a very decent person, he will not covet other men''s women.


    Meng Nian sighed: "this woman is really powerful. She even talked about Yunqing killing Yucong." Yu Cong this matter from beginning to end is cloud engine in disposal, Han Yuxi face did not show.


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang sighed: "unfortunately, there is only one Yu Cong like this under Yunqing''s hand. If only a few more." Such a stupid person, it is too easy to use.


    Meng Nian looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "if Yunqing had all the goods like Yu Cong under his hands, Yunqing would not have been able to win more than half of the country." Yunqing is a fierce fighter, but he can''t get to today without the powerful generals under his hand.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer Meng Nian''s words, but said: "Yun Qing is a very kind man, and he gives special treatment to the generals who follow him. But this time, he didn''t show any affection for Yu Cong. " You know, Yu Cong has been with him for more than 20 years. This love is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "yes! Even after the death of the funeral are not allowed to do, so quietly buried. After that, Yunqing didn''t go to the grave to have a look, which is very different from Yunqing''s temperament. Wang Ye, do you think Yun Qing was influenced by Han Yuxi? " Pillow side wind, really terrible.


    Yan matchless thought and said: "it seems that from the beginning of the new year, Yunqing''s behavior is somewhat different from usual." It was only when it was not obvious at that time that Yu Cong''s incident was too abnormal that it attracted his attention.


    Meng Nian lost in thought and said after a meeting: "before the king said that Han wanted to suppress Yunqing, did Han Yuxi succeed?"


    Yan Wushuang thought seriously and said: "Yunqing''s recent way of doing things really has Han''s shadow. I''m afraid what I said before has come true. "


    Before Yan Wushuang said this, he did not believe it. Now, it''s incredible. Meng Nian said with a puzzled face: "it''s just a woman. How can Han Yuxi suppress Yun Qing?"


    Yan Wushuang also can''t explain, but this kind of phenomenon is not good for them: "Yu Cong''s cause Yunqing comes out, this fire can''t burn Han Yuxi." Originally, he thought that Yuxi had executed Yucong. He wanted to incite some dissatisfied generals to jump out! As a result, Yun Qing failed his plan.


    Meng Nian said, "if you want to stir up the relationship between them in the future, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult."


    Yan Wushuang said directly: "it''s not as difficult as heaven, it''s impossible at all. It''s a waste of time to focus on it. " After this, it is impossible to provoke the couple, unless it is after the world calms down.

 Chapter 1143

    Yuchen has been busy since he was in charge of the common affairs of yanwangfu.


    When Po comes back, Yuchen is still talking to the lady in charge. Ah Bao put down the whip and said to mother GUI with a smile, "it''s time for father to let his mother take charge of the affairs." A Bao thinks that Yuchen is much more lively now, not like living in a painting before. Let her have no a little sense of security, always feel jade Chen want to leave oneself but go.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "my mother always complains that she has no time to play the piano and paint." In fact, Yuchen didn''t put down the Qin and the painting, but now he spent much less time on them.


    Ah Bao said with a curl of his mouth: "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting can''t serve as a meal. What do you do with that all day long?" Po thinks it''s a waste of time.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "don''t say that in front of this lady, or she won''t be happy."


    A Bao also muttered two words in front of GUI Mammy, which can say these in front of jade Chen.


    After dealing with the matter, Yuchen came to look at a Bao and said, "on the sixth day of next month, my mother is going to hold a flower feast. Then you can help my mother greet the guests." Ah Bao is eight years old this year. It''s time to go out and socialize.


    Po was very frank: "OK." A Bao and zaozao have many things in common. For example, they are extroverted and like to practice martial arts, but in fact they are different in many ways. Because at the beginning of the positioning, jujube is actually the son raised, is really the daughter body man heart; In addition to some arrogance, Bao is still a girl.


    Among the people Yuchen invited was the wife of Guozijian. In the first month, Yuchen met Liang Wan once. The girl was really as she expected. She was knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and beautiful.


    Zhou Yan was very angry about the rash replacement, but he didn''t say a word after meeting Liang Wan. Both appearance and temperament are his favorite types.


    After a busy day, Yuchen was a little tired. She leaned on the chair to rest: "I''m old, and my energy is not as good as before." For example, I didn''t feel tired when I was dealing with the affairs of the six palaces before, but now I''m tired when I''m just in charge of the internal affairs of the palace.


    Mother GUI stepped forward and pinched Yuchen''s shoulder. She said: "if you are old, how can others live?" Yuchen is well maintained. Although she is over 30 years old, her skin is as delicate and delicate as lanolin jade. With her pleasant temperament, she can still charm a large area when she goes out.


    Yuchen shook his head slightly and said, "Yan''er will get married next year. Aren''t you old?" If you don''t remarry, you can''t be a grandmother the next year.


    Mother GUI never mentioned Zhou Yan on her own, because this topic was too sensitive.


    Jade Chen again lightly sighed a breath, say: "time passes really quickly, twinkling of an eye we all year to 30." Yuxi is only one year younger than her, and she is thirty years old this year.


    Seeing this, Mammy GUI immediately changed the topic: "Niang Niang, I heard that Liu''s family died in prison." Fearing that Yuchen would forget, mother GUI explained, "it''s the woman who made a lot of noise with the king of Ming. Later, she married a general named Yu Cong. However, that Yu Cong also died not long ago. It is said that they both died in the hands of Princess Ming. " It is better to talk about Yuxi than Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen frowned and said: "how can the rumors outside be believed? Restrain the servants in the house, and don''t pass on such rubbish. The Lord doesn''t like it. " In fact, no one dares to chew the tongue in front of Yanwu.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "yes."


    After a pause, mother GUI said, "madam, should we invite the eldest lady and the third aunt to this flower appreciation party?"


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "send them posts! As for Wen and Li, forget it. " In Yuchen''s impression, Luyao is a well-balanced person. As for Yurong, after so many things, I heard that it has changed a lot.


    Lu Yao is very happy to receive Yuchen''s invitation, but she worries again soon. The flower banquet held by Yuchen is held by people who are either rich or expensive. If they wear too cold and sour clothes, they will not only be looked down upon, but also have no light on their faces. Therefore, if they want to go to the banquet, they have to buy clothes and jewelry again. But it would cost several hundred taels of silver to buy clothes and exquisite jewelry for all three. In recent years, Lu Yao''s dowry has been almost emptied because of the subsidy to the Lu family, and she can''t get out a few hundred taels of silver all at once.


    In the evening, Lu Yao talked about it with Han Jiancheng.


    Han Jiancheng has some money in his hand, but he is not willing to spend it on dressing up: "what do you do at home now? Almost. If you don''t look good on your face, don''t go The government has been gone for a long time. How can we talk about the style of Miss government!


    Lu Yao was so sad that her tears fell down.


    Seeing this, Han Jiancheng got up and went out. After the last quarrel, although the couple made up, there was a rift in the end.


    Yurong is not as tangled as Luyao. She directly refuses Yuchen''s invitation because she is in the filial period. Whether it is the former enmity, or for the future plan, she is not willing to associate with Yuchen.


    Hongyin said, "madam, the third aunt is in charge of the common affairs of the yanwangfu. Will we offend her if we refuse the invitation?"


    Yurong shook his head and said, "No. With filial piety on me, it''s not suitable for me to go to a banquet. Besides, I''m not sure I''ll go. It''s just what she wants Sisters two people also don''t have much deep feelings, this time jade Chen give her next post is just for the sake of face good-looking.


    Hongyin hesitated and said, "madam, I think you should walk with your third aunt more. In this way, there will be a supporter if there is anything to do in the future. "


    Yurong said with a smile: "support? I''m afraid that if I get too close to her, I''ll be implicated later. " Yurong is also concerned about things outside now. She doesn''t think Yan Wushuang can last long.


    Knowing what Yuchen thought, Hongyin was shocked: "Madam means that the capital can''t be preserved at that time?" Hongyin always felt that fighting was too far away from them.


    Yurong said in a voice: "the king of Ming is brave and good at fighting. He has the title of ever victorious general. Once he leads his troops to attack the capital, it will be impossible to keep it At that time, there will be a change of dynasty.


    Red sound is a little afraid: "isn''t our life in danger then?" It''s not only the dignitaries who die in war, but also the common people.


    "If the situation is not right, we will go to the countryside," Yurong said At first, I planned to store more food, but later I thought it was not safe. In case of being found out, the grain will become a disaster, and there is no such worry to avoid going to the countryside. The countryside is originally a place for grain production, and if properly planned, it will be much safer than in the city.


    Red voice hit a cold tremble way: "madam, I heard that those northwest soldiers can be fierce, where is kill all rob all burn.". If the king of Ming really brought troops to attack the capital, we would not be able to escape to the countryside? " Kill, rob and burn. This is a rumor that Yan unparalleled people deliberately discredit the northwest army. The news of the common people is backward, so if they hear too much, they naturally believe it.


    Yurong laughed: "those are just rumors. If the northwest soldiers are like rumors, they will not be bandits? How can such a person win the support of the people and the majority of the country. Moreover, my fourth sister will not allow them to do so! " Yuxi is in power. People under her control dare not be presumptuous.


    "Madam, what kind of person is the fourth aunt?" asked Hongyin carefully Hongyin heard a lot of Yuxi''s rumors, of course, they were all negative.


    Yurong thought about it and said, "the fourth elder sister is a smart man with a city. Well, she has courage." I didn''t dare to fight with my father without courage, and I never fell behind.


    Red voice way: "but outside hearsay four aunts and grandmothers are very good at jealousy, but any woman close to the Ming king can''t come to a good end."


    Yuxi sneered: "what is good at jealousy is just jealousy. How many of the women are willing to support their husbands? Unfortunately, they don''t have my fourth sister''s wrist. "


    Hongyin thinks this is reasonable.


    Yuxi, who was recited, was checking the thirteen scriptures that zaozao had copied again.


    This Scripture has been checked by brother Wenhao, so zaozao is not worried about making mistakes again.


    After reading, Yuxi nodded his head and said, "yes, there is no mistake this time."


    Jujube looked forward and said, "Niang, you said that I would be allowed to go to the front line after I have copied the Vajra Sutra a hundred times."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "mother''s words count. Now Yunnan and Guangxi are at war. Where do you want to go? "


    Jujube didn''t even think about it, so she said, "go anywhere."


    Yuxi looked at the cloud engine beside him and said, "your father means to let you go to Guangxi." At first, Yunqing was ready to let Du Zheng be the commander-in-chief of the whole war, but later he changed his mind. Let Du Zheng lead 300000 troops to attack Guangxi and Han Jianye lead 200000 troops to attack Yunnan.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing had made the decision after careful consideration, so he didn''t make any comments on the decision.


    Jujube did not ask why, only readily agreed: "good, then go to Guangxi." As long as you can go to the battlefield, it''s the same to go to Guangxi or Yunnan.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "follow me." She prepared a present for jujube.


    As soon as she entered the room, she was attracted by the armor hanging in the middle of the room. This armor is silver gray. The inner layer of the armor is made of cow hide, and the outer layer is made of iron mesh armor. The armor pieces are connected like fish scales. Arrows can''t penetrate it, and can protect key parts of the body. It took three blacksmiths more than half a year to complete such a delicate armor. Because the number is too small, only the generals of three grades or above can get one.


    Jujube can''t help but go forward and reach for it. Then she even asks in surprise, "Niang, is this for me?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "try it on, and see if it fits?"


    Zaozao can''t wait to take off her robe and let Qiuhe help her put on the armor.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Pass the armor on the body, jujube stood in front of Yuxi and said: "Niang, am I very heroic in wearing this armor?"


    Yuxi seriously looked at the next, smilingly said: "go out to your father to see." It''s a miniature version of cloud engine.


    Out of the house, jujube saw Hao Ge''er and liu''er. Jujube also specially in front of the public to turn a circle, so the son is not obvious.


    Xuan Ge''er, who is not interested in fighting, does not turn his eyes when he looks at the armor, let alone other people.


    Rui elder brother son saw after immediately blush: "Niang, I also want such a suit of armor."


    Youge''er also likes it very much and asks for one.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but exclaim: "elder sister, you look good in this armor." It''s too handsome.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you grow up, you will go to the battlefield. Naturally, you are indispensable."


    Hao elder brother son is the most calm, ask a way: "Niang, you are prepare to let elder sister these two days go to the front line?" Although this armor is rare, if he wants it, his mother will not refuse it. Well, if it''s not available for the time being, it won''t be wasted.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "choose the bodyguard tomorrow, and you can set out in the future." According to the temperament of jujube, I''m afraid I want to leave tomorrow. It''s OK to delay for one day. If it''s too long, I guess the girl won''t like it.


    But unexpectedly, jujube is not willing to wait for a day: "Niang, I have chosen the guard." Then she read out the names of the six candidates she had chosen.


    These days, in addition to transcribing scriptures, zaozao is also thinking about the person to guard. Sure enough, I didn''t waste her time. I used it so quickly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "only six are too few. I''ll let your father choose six for you. You pack up tomorrow and set out in the future. " Twelve bodyguards should be enough.


    If the past jujube certainly do not want to wait, even a day are not willing to. However, the punishment, so that a lot of good jujube: "listen to the mother."


    After six brothers and sisters went out. Ruige''er looked at the armor on zaozao''s body and said, "elder sister, when you come back, lend me this armor to wear and pass it on." Brother Rui is greedy.


    Zaozao flatly refused: "no, I want this armor to be a family heirloom and pass it on to my son later."


    "Cough, cough..." Liu ER was choked when she heard this, her face turned red, and she coughed violently.


    Brother Rui cried: "elder sister, it will be more than 20 years before your son can wear this armor! Elder sister, you borrow my clothes first, and I''ll make a better suit for your son when he grows up. "


    You elder brother''s son sees the excitement not to be too big, clap hands to smile a way: "elder sister, you not only want to go to the battlefield, also want to get married!"


    Xuan elder brother son don''t know what reaction, turn head to hope to Hao elder brother son. The eyes seem to ask, brother, what''s the situation.


    Brother Hao touched his forehead. It''s a headache to have such a big sister Huobao!


    This morning, the sky is clear. Yuxi and Yunqing take liuer sister and brother to the gate of the palace to see zaozao off.


    Jujube stepped on the black horse, waved to the crowd and said: "Dad, mom, ah Hao, you are waiting for me to come back victoriously."


    Yuxi looked at the excited jujube and repeated what he had said before: "when you come to Guangxi, you should listen to Uncle Du. If you let me know that you don''t obey orders and act without authorization, you know the consequences? "


    Zaozao said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I will listen to Uncle Du. Well, it''s getting late. I have to go. " With that, he rode away smartly.


    Ruige''er looks at the back of jujube and says to himself, "I really want to grow up soon!" In this way, like my elder sister, I can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.

 Chapter 1144

    Zaozao''s back soon disappeared. In the eyes of the public, Yuxi was still looking at it.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "let''s enter a house!" Now Yun Qing is willing to show his love in front of everyone, and the servant girl and several children are all in love.


    Yu Xihong looked into her eyes and said, "what do you do to raise children? If the wings are hard, you will leave. " When the child is old, she has to go out to explore the world. She is not only unable to stop her, but also has to help them pave the way.


    You elder brother son is the most can''t see jade Xi this appearance, busy say: "Niang, you rest assured, I will always accompany you, don''t leave you half step."


    Liu Er also said: "mother, I will always be with you. I won''t leave."


    Yuxi said: "my mother knows you are filial, but when you grow up, you can''t stay with my mother all the time."


    Cloud engine see a few children look at each other, said: "it''s late, you go to class quickly, don''t be late." See Hao elder brother son several hesitation, cloud Qing says with a smile: "your Niang has me here!" These smelly boys don''t trust him.


    When the couple returned to the backyard, Yunqing saw that Yuxi''s eyes were still red. He pretended to be jealous and said, "I didn''t see you cry when I left? In your mind, jujube is more important than me


    Yuxi took the handkerchief, wiped his eyes and said, "this is not the case. My mother is worried. I''ve been worried about jujube since I went to Jiangnan last time. This time, I''m still going to the battlefield. There''s no eye for the sword on the battlefield, and I can''t look after the wound anywhere. " Cloud engine is the commander in chief, plus the body after a hundred battles, even if there is a sudden situation is not worried, but jujube is not necessarily.


    Yun Qing said: "since I''m not at ease, I''ll write to Du Zheng and ask him to restrain jujube and not let her risk."


    This is the mentality of being a mother. She not only hopes her child to make some achievements, but also is reluctant to let her child suffer. Yuxi said: "although I''m worried, I can''t bear it. But if I don''t go to the battlefield, how can I make contributions and become a real female general." She and Yunqing can pave the way for jujube, but the military is about strength. Without military achievements, zaozao''s dream of becoming a female general will not be realized, and the battlefield is the best and fastest place to make contributions.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s tangled appearance and regrets: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t let zaozao practice martial arts with Uncle Huo at the beginning, zaozao might not have the idea of becoming a female general!" At that time, he held the idea of letting jujube be his successor, and this idea disappeared after he had Hao Ge''er.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. Jujube''s sex is really suitable for joining the army. Even if she doesn''t practice martial arts with Uncle Huo, she will go this way. If it''s Liu Er, even if you have this idea, it''s in vain. "


    Yunqing said: "don''t think about it. Du Zheng will protect zaozao and won''t let her have anything to do."


    Meilan said: "prince, princess, Mr. Tan has something to ask for."


    Yuxi said, "Tan Tuo is here to talk about the reform of the system. Let''s listen to it together." The institutional system they set up is basically the same as that of the imperial court. Apart from the two Tsai Fu, they are six ministries, supervisory institutions, six branches, five temples, three foreign supervisors, and intelligence agencies. Because there was no title of emperor, and the personnel in the palace were simple, there were no three gongs and twelve wardens.


    Cloud Qing thought next say: "let Hao elder brother son also come to listen to next!" It''s a big deal. He has to be part of it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this time, we mainly choose the responsible persons of various organizations. We don''t need to let haoge''er participate in it." Yuxi will let haoge''er listen to some special things, which will increase his knowledge, but it''s a waste of time for haoge''er to participate in such trivial things.


    Cloud engine did not tangle, nodded: "in this case, then we''ll go!" He was familiar with all the generals in the army who were above the third grade. But these civil servants were not familiar with each other except for a few important officials who often came to the palace to report affairs.


    It is an important and complicated matter to determine the person in charge of each organization. How can it be finalized in a short time and a half.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two gentlemen arrived at the end of the month. Yuxi got the news, put down the things at hand, with Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er three brothers go out to meet in person.


    Xu Daniu couldn''t help muttering to Xu Wu: "the princess also takes these two people seriously?" But just two scholars, why let the princess so serious.


    Xu Wu stares at Liu Yi and says, "what do you know? Princess, this is to show respect for the two gentlemen. The two gentlemen will teach shiziye and the second young master that they can do more. " Pang Jinglun didn''t mention it for the moment. He just said that Mr. Du was one of the best scholars in the world.


    Xu Daniu didn''t like the scholars. He hummed coldly: "if you dare not teach them, let them come in vertically and go out horizontally." After eating the courage of ambition, I dare not teach shiziye with all my heart.


    Xu Wu glared at Xu Daniu and said, "if you want to fight the world right now, can you rule the world right away? You have to hold this idea all the time, and then it will hurt ah tie and them. " If it wasn''t for Xu Ze''s enlightenment, he would ask Yuxi to put Xu Chengze in and learn from him. This is also the time when my son was born too late.


    Xu Daniu said: "I''m not demanding. It''s enough to write letters and read military newspapers." It doesn''t matter whether he can write an article or not. The important thing is to inherit his legacy. These ideas are similar to those of many military generals. Naturally, their descendants will go to the military for a career.


    Before long, a navy blue carriage appeared in front of the public and stopped at the gate of the palace.


    After a while, a gentle man in light blue fine cloth came down from the carriage.


    The man saw Yuxi and others, nodded to the crowd, and then turned to help the old man on the carriage.


    The old man was dressed in a rain blue silk robe, with silver hair, a slightly long beard on his chin, and a slight bow on his back.


    Yuxi walked over and respectfully saluted a younger generation: "Mr. Du, I''ve worked hard all the way."


    Because Mr. Du is an elder, so Yuxi''s clothes are also well behaved. He was dressed in lilac colored Yun Wen Bei, and wore a simple crescent bun with a turquoise hairpin on it. It''s very simple and refreshing.


    After looking up at Yuxi, Mr. Du immediately knelt down on the ground and saluted Yuxi: "the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Mr. Du is proud, but he is more aware of current affairs. He is cloud Qing and jade Xi as the future of the Lord of the world, will kneel.


    Seeing this, Pang Jinglun knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yuxi is a comfortable heart, can line big gift, said this Du Bo zinc is true obedience. Yuxi also didn''t shirk, but toward Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er said: "ah Hao, ah Rui, go to help Mr. Du and Mr. Pang up."


    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er come forward to help the two gentlemen up.


    Du Bo zinc gave Hao Ge''er a half body gift: "don''t bother Shizi Ye." Although haoge''er is about to become his student, he is also the future prince in Du bozin''s eyes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the door is not the place to talk. Let''s go into the room and talk slowly."


    After leading them to the courtyard where they settled down, Yuxi said with a smile: "the house is relatively simple. Please forgive me." The layout of the Ming Palace is relatively simple. It''s not intentional, mainly because Yuxi and Yunqing are not people who like luxury. The place where the master lives is not luxurious, so the courtyard below can''t cross them.


    Du BOZN looked at the furniture in the room and said with a smile, "this kind of arrangement is already excellent." If the layout of the room is luxurious, he will have to worry about it.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi said, "you two are tired after a long journey. You should have a rest first. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow."


    After Yuxi left with his four sons, Pang Jinglun said to Du BOZN, "old Du, Princess Ming is totally different from what I imagined." Du is a famous scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. He is also the elder respected by Pang Jinglun. Along the way, they got along very well.


    Du BOZN said with a smile: "what kind of Princess Ming is in your imagination?" Dubozin may be the reason for teaching all the year round. He seems very kind and kind.


    Pang Jinglun said: "it should be a man with great momentum, not angry but powerful." This is a euphemism. To be exact, Pang Jinglun thought Yuxi was the kind of person who was domineering, but what he saw was a gentle and harmless woman. Of course, Pang Jinglun also knows that this is superficial.


    Du BOZN said with a smile: "the princess is not without momentum, but just convergence."


    Pang Jinglun said: "Mr. Du, I see that the education of shiziye and the second young master is excellent. In particular, Shizi has a great family style. "


    Du BOZN had done his homework before he came here. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "although the prince is a military general, the princess is a noble daughter from a century old family. The prince and the second young master are all taught by the princess herself, so they will not be different. " Although only one side, he was very satisfied with haoge''er. He is well behaved, courteous and intelligent. It is a blessing for the people to have such a prince.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "before I came here, I heard from the governor that the second young master was reckless and the fourth young master was obstinate. I was a little worried. Now it seems that the governor is modest. " Han Jianming also talked about the shortcomings of several children first, so that Pang Jinglun had a clear idea.


    Du BOZN has a different view, saying: "this child always has his own temperament, so we have to teach children in accordance with their aptitude, so that we can teach them well."


    Pang Jinglun has not taught students yet. This is the first time that a girl gets on the sedan chair: "I''ll have to bother Du Lao then." Du Bo zinc has rich teaching experience, which Pang Jinglun lacks.


    Dubozin answered with a smile.


    Comparatively speaking, haoge''er and ruige''er have no feelings for the two gentlemen.


    It''s too early to say whether the teacher''s teaching is good or not. So, Yuxi didn''t say much to the children, and let them go back to class.


    Yun Qing came back in the evening and said, "I''ll see them tomorrow." How is also the son''s husband, should go to see.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve seen it. It''s ok if you don''t want to see it."


    Cloud Qing hears this words busy say: "that disappeared." There are so many rules and regulations for these gentlemen, and they are also very particular about it. It''s better not to see them.


    After two days'' rest, the two gentlemen began to teach some children. Mr. Du is a great scholar of the time, and he has been teaching in the Academy for more than 20 years. He has no problem teaching brother Hao. Pang Jinglun has a problem.


    After class, Rui Ge''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, I can''t understand what Mr. Pang said."


    Yuxi asked in surprise, "don''t you understand? Tell me, what''s going on? " Ruige''er''s three brothers have finished the University and are now studying the doctrine of the mean. The four books and five classics are basic things for teachers, so they should not be unable to teach.


    Xuan Ge''er explained: "Niang, sir likes to quote classics, but we haven''t learned those allusions he said." In short, a few children have just learned to walk, but Pang Jinglun is teaching them to run.


    Yuxi had such worries before, but it turned out to be true. Yuxi thought about it and said, "if this happens again tomorrow, I''ll talk to Mr. Pang."


    The next day, nothing changed. The triplets said bitterly, "mother, you''d better change your husband for us." This gentleman is very talented. He can''t stop quoting classics, but the problem is that they can''t understand him!


    Yuxi didn''t answer the three children''s request, but said, "I''ll talk to Mr. Pang first."


    Pang Jinglun see Yuxi, don''t wait for Yuxi mouth on the initiative to resign. In class, a few children can''t get into the state, showing irritability and rejection. How can he not feel it? Instead of being driven away, if he doesn''t resign automatically, he can save some face.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said with a smile: "listen to my elder brother, Mr. Pang has been to many places these years, can you tell me where you have been?"


    Pang Jinglun said: "I''ve been to places outside the great wall and Tibetan areas. I spend half a year or two or three months in these places. But the farthest one was to go overseas by boat and stay abroad for two years. "


    Yuxi is the first time to hear such a new word: "overseas?"


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "yes, overseas. The people there are not the same as ours. They are blonde and blue eyed... "He didn''t continue to say the following words. He was afraid that Yuxi couldn''t accept them.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting and said with a smile, "blonde hair and blue eyes? If they come to us, they will be treated as monsters. " There are many strange things in the world, such as blonde hair and blue eyes. Although these are rare, they are not terrible.


    Pang Jinglun nodded and said, "yes! If they come to us, they will be treated as monsters. But they are rich in spices, dyes, all kinds of gems, ivory and rhinoceros horns, which are very popular here. "


    Yuxi also knows something about shipping: "going to sea is very risky and time-consuming." It''s a huge profit to do shipping business, but it''s very dangerous.


    Pang Jinglun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the princess was so familiar with the affairs of the sea: "the princess said it very well. It took me two months to go there, but I came back quite smoothly, only one and a half months. I''m lucky that I didn''t meet the storm. If I meet the storm, I''ll probably die. "

 Chapter 1145

    Yuxi talked with Pang Jinglun for a long time. If it wasn''t for dinner, they still had to talk about it. Yuxi said, "Mr. Pang is really knowledgeable."


    Pang Jinglun said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t teach children." More than half of the six thousand taels of silver had been spent when they came. Now I can''t teach a few children. Where can I get the change! Thinking of this, Pang felt a headache.


    Yu Xi asked with a smile: "the ruler has a strong point, the inch has a short point, Mr. Pang does not have to belittle himself." After a pause, Yuxi asked, "can Mr. Pang play chess?"


    Mr. Pang nodded and said, "yes, I started to study at the age of six, and I haven''t fallen behind in these years."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you to teach them how to play chess and tell them more about what you''ve seen and heard all these years. What do you think of Mr. Pang? "


    Mr. Pang didn''t expect that Yuxi had this plan. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t teach well." He doesn''t think it''s bad to talk to a Rui about things outside. He''s just afraid that his children won''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you should tell them what you have seen and heard like a story, and they can understand it. As for chess, we can''t take a shortcut. We should start from the most basic


    Pang Jinglun hesitated and said¡° I''ll try. "


    Yunqing is not happy to know that Yuxi has been chatting with Pang Jinglun for an afternoon. Although Pang Jinglun is in his forties, he doesn''t look old. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is gentle, gentle and elegant. And Yuxi has been praising Pang Jinglun''s wide knowledge in front of him. Yunqing''s face is more and more black: "even a few children can''t teach, what do you want him to do? Send them off as soon as possible. "


    Yuxi didn''t think much at first, and said: "he hasn''t brought any students before. He has no experience. It''s normal that he can''t teach children. However, let him tell Ruige more about the outside things, which can increase the knowledge of a few children. Don''t let them only focus on the northwest


    Cloud Qing cold face way: "the child is still small, after learning these things is not too late!"


    Yuxi listen to this tone is not right, some surprised asked: "what''s the matter, this is? Did Mr. Pang offend you? "


    Yun Qing hummed, "I haven''t seen you praise anyone like that yet." Yuxi didn''t praise others, but he didn''t praise him so much.


    Yuxi just reflects that Yunqing is jealous and can''t laugh or cry: "what do you think? In my heart, Mr. Pang is a learned elder. "


    Yunqing naturally knows that Yuxi doesn''t have other thoughts, but he just doesn''t like Yuxi praising other men: "that can''t praise him like a flower in front of me. You''ve never praised me like that It''s very sad to think about it.


    Yuxi couldn''t smile, but seeing Yunqing''s face getting more and more ugly, he quickly said, "you are a great hero in the world, and marrying you is the greatest luck in my life! In my eyes, other men can''t even compare with you! "


    Cloud Qing mouth up, said: "this time let you go, after not in front of me say other men good."


    Yu Xi side smile side should way: "good, don''t say again." The more I live, the more I go back. I''m jealous. But after laughing, my heart rose a touch of joy, this kind of cherished tension feeling, good.


    Yuxi said: "their rights are the same as those of Shangshu, but their names are not so good. It also gives them a motivation to be promoted if they do well. " If you don''t do well, you will be demoted.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "a simple thing is so complicated by you." However, he is not involved in government affairs now. And Yuxi unless it is a big event, general things she will not say with cloud engine.


    Yuxi is not angry, just said with a smile: "some things look simple, in fact, there are many famous." Anyway with cloud Qing said he was not interested, Yuxi also lazy to say.


    Cloud engine is really not interested in knowing the twists and turns in it: "you have a good idea." Anyway, he just needs to be the strong backing of Yuxi.


    For such an arrangement, an Zike and Fu Mingming have no opinion, but Yuan Ying has a big opinion. Because he always thought he was the Minister of the Ministry of war before, but he only got a minister of the Ministry of war. He was one grade behind, but it was the difference between heaven and earth. However, knowing that this matter won the support of Yunqing, Yuan Ying did not dare to show his dissatisfaction.


    After Mrs. yuan knew about this, she asked Yuan Ying: "master, the Minister of the Ministry of war is empty, but he asked you to be a servant. What do you mean by a prince and a princess?" She thought that the Secretary of the Ministry of war was her husband, so she unconsciously revealed this message when communicating with others, but now she was beaten in the face.


    Yuan Ying was a little irritable originally. After hearing this, her face became more and more ugly: "what''s the idea of the princess? How can I guess?" Han''s mind, he has been unable to guess.


    Mrs. yuan hesitated and asked, "why don''t you ask the Lord what he said?"


    Yu Cong was executed, which made Yuan Ying very surprised. For the sake of Han family, Wang Ye even followed Yu Cong for more than 20 years, and he had some friendship with them.


    Yuan Ying began to scold: "have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Once I ask the Lord, I''m afraid I don''t even have the position of a servant. " If you ask the prince, you are not satisfied with the arrangement of the princess. Wang Ye is now bent on Han, and can''t tolerate any disrespect from others. If you know that he has such a mind, the position of the servant will be lost.


    Mrs. yuan was scolded red eyes: "I''m not for you, for this family."


    Yuan Ying was a little upset: "if you really want this family, don''t connive at the second one. So that he won''t drag ah Chen down. " Yuan Ying is very satisfied with his eldest son, but he is not pleased with his second son.


    Every time she talks about yuan last, Mrs. yuan feels guilty.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ying became more and more angry, but it didn''t work anyway. Many times, he is too lazy to say: "you have a rest early!" Then he went out.


    Mrs. yuan knew that Yuan Ying had gone to Aunt Rong again. She was so angry that she scolded a few words, and then implied that she wiped her tears. Since the two concubines were accepted, Yuan Ying treated her as a good wife. Fortunately, she had two sons, and her eldest son was very proud. Otherwise, she was really worried that she would end up like Lin.


    The reform of Ho City is such a big thing, of course, it can''t hide Yan unparalleled. Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s very interesting that they don''t accept Shangshu."


    Meng Nian said, "what is Han''s idea?" Now everything Yuxi does has a purpose in the eyes of Meng Nian and others.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han should deliberately suppress these officials." If you are dissatisfied with this arrangement, it will be out of the way with Shangshu.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "is it necessary?" Most of these officials were feudal officials of one side before. They were honed out, so they didn''t need pressure!


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "an Zike, these people are promoted by the Han family. They are Han''s cronies. Naturally, these people don''t need to be suppressed intentionally. But people like Yuan Ying are different. "


    Meng Nian said: "Han is not afraid of backfire?" Make these people dissatisfied, United against her, when Han also have a headache.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "as long as Yunqing supports her, it will be OK."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said: "I now feel that the Han family is in charge of the northwest. Yunqing has become a vassal. " No matter what Han does, cloud engine is unconditionally supportive and has no objection. This kind of situation is very strange and unfavorable to them.


    Yan unparalleled silent next way: "if I guess well, cloud engine now has completely decentralized, whether it is government or military affairs, now is the Han family in charge." In fact, military affairs are still in the charge of Yunqing, but the appointment and removal of generals will consult Yuxi. As for government affairs, cloud engine is completely abandoned.


    Meng Nian was a little frightened and said, "isn''t Han the emperor without a crown?"


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "Yunqing will give way. I expected that, but there must be other reasons for him to give up so much."


    Meng Nian thinks that Yan Wushuang''s statement is very reasonable: "Wang Ye is very right. Yunqing can''t make such a big concession just for Liu''s business. Unfortunately, our people didn''t find anything different. " It''s not Yunqing and Han''s confidants, and they have no access to confidential events.


    This is also Yan unparalleled depressed place, so many years he has not been able to place a confidant in Han Yuxi''s side.


    Meng Nian sighed: "up to now, we don''t know what Han looks like?" He wants to know what Han looks like, and he can make Yunqing so obsessed.


    Yan unparalleled some surprised, do not understand why Meng Nian''s thinking jump so big.


    Meng Nian asked Yun Qing: "Han''s wife and side concubine are sisters. Should they look more like each other?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "she doesn''t look like side imperial concubine. But if you want to know what she looks like, just ask her to draw a portrait of Han. "


    At noon, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi courtyard and said to Yuchen, "draw a portrait of Han Yuxi for me."


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly and asked, "what does the king want Yuxi''s portrait to do?" It''s probably not a good thing to ask for a portrait of Yuxi all of a sudden.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "what do you think I''m going to do? Take the portrait and find the master to curse han to death? " If it had worked, he would not have known how many years he had been dead, how could he have lived to the present.


    Yuchen busy denied, said: "Wang Ye also know that I and Yuxi have not seen for 14 years, she now what I don''t know."


    Yan Wushuang said, "just draw what you look like at that time." The Han family is comparable to Wu Xun in the Tang Dynasty. As a man, to such a woman naturally to retreat three feet. As an opponent, he is very fond of Han. It''s a great pleasure in life to be able to make enemies with such people.


    Yuchen didn''t want to draw, but she didn''t have the backbone to give in when she saw Yan Wushuang''s smiling face: "in the afternoon, I''ll give the portrait to Wang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ll wait." Then he went out.


    Mother GUI sent Yan unparalleled away and hurried back to her bedroom. See jade Chen sit on the chair in a daze, ask a way: "Niang Niang, what did Wang ye say with you?"


    Yuchen came back and said, "he asked me to draw a picture of Yuxi. I agreed." She especially hates her weakness and why she can''t be tough in front of Yan Wushuang.


    Mother GUI was slightly surprised, and she didn''t know what the Lord wanted Han Yuxi''s portrait to do.


    PS: all kinds of conditions in late pregnancy, today is uncomfortable, tomorrow is painful, because there is no experience, a problem will tremble, so there is no way to add more. But in June, we will try our best to keep improving.

 Chapter 1146

    The lotus in full bloom in the lake is like a green umbrella Pavilion standing on the green waves, like layers of green waves, like pieces of jade. And a young girl in a green dress is standing by the lake playing flute.


    Yan unparalleled looked at the painting was not satisfied, frowned and said: "how to draw the side, did not draw the front?" He wanted a portrait of Han Yuxi, not a beautiful one.


    Jade Chen way: "such artistic conception is not better?" She is intentional, intentionally don''t draw Yuxi positive, by pit too many times, Yuchen now also long mind.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much about it this time. She just looked at the girl and said, "is this Han Yuxi?" The woman''s appearance in the painting can only be regarded as superior, and nothing special can be seen.


    Yuchen said in a voice: "in the mansion, Yuxi doesn''t show her talent or temperament, and she doesn''t like social intercourse." Yuxi doesn''t like social intercourse, but because those rumors make people reject her and isolate her. Therefore, she would rather read in her study than ask for nothing.


    Yan unparalleled for these things also know: "cloud engine has let power, Han Yuxi has become the real power."


    Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "what does this mean?" What is the real power.


    Yan matchless smile, but smile can''t reach the bottom of the eye: "it means that even cloud engine now want to listen to Han Yuxi. Han Yuxi has become the uncrowned emperor of the northwest. "


    Jade Chen difficult to open a mouth to say: "does not crown of emperor?"


    "Yes, the uncrowned emperor." Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi can let Yunqing hand over all the military power of the regime. I''m really curious about how she did it." Yunqing let Han Yuxi in charge of the political power, it can be said that he did not like government affairs, but now even military power is given to Han Yuxi, he really can''t think of it.


    If we grasp the military power, we will be the emperor without a crown. Yuchen lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "how can I know what even the king can''t figure out¡°


    Yan unparalleled also just casually say, which is really want to get the answer in Yuchen here. How does Han Yuchen know what he doesn''t know!


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen sitting on the chair in a daze: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?" Every time Han Yuxi is involved, his master is not good.


    Yuchen raised his head, looked at mother GUI and said: "just now, the LORD said that Yunqing gave all the power and army to Yuxi. Yuxi, now he has more than half of the country. "


    If so, in addition to the lack of the title of emperor, other is not the same as the emperor. Mother GUI was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide: "how is this possible?"


    Jade Chen low ground says: "I also feel impossible. But it was said by the Lord himself, and there should be no mistake. Yuxi she, she unexpectedly... "The words behind, Yuchen can''t go on.


    Mother GUI soon recovered her calm: "madam, even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us." No matter how good Han Yuxi is, he is their enemy.


    Yuchen said, "I''m just thinking, if grandma knew Yuxi''s achievements now, would she regret it?" Her grandmother''s greatest wish in her life was to revitalize the Han family. If you let her know that one day her granddaughter, whom she has always despised, has become a female emperor, will she regret her indifference and estrangement to Yuxi.


    Granny GUI knew that Yuchen was in a state of delusion again. She said: "mother, mother CAI has something to report. She has been waiting outside for a long time." mother Cai is a lady in charge of the palace. I have something to do and I don''t have time to think.


    The jade Chen immediately calmed the mood, straightened up the chest to say: "let her come in!"


    Meng Nian looked at the picture for a long time, and it looked good, but it didn''t fascinate people: "it looks no different from those ladies in the capital."


    Yan Wushuang thought Meng Nian was stupid: "if she was a girl, she would be as powerful as she is now. Wouldn''t she become a demon?" Han Yuxi''s tactics are not inferior to his, but they have been accumulated for more than ten years, not born.


    Meng Nian put the painting back on the table and said, "I''m just a pity. If Han Yuxi had one tenth of his ability in the capital, we would not miss it." More than ten years ago, Yan Wushuang placed a lot of people in the capital, but did not pay attention to such expensive women as Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "there is a talented and beautiful Han Yuchen in Han Fu. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with other girls." In addition to Han Yuchen, several other girls in the government were not well-known because they were all set off in the dark.


    Just like ah Chi now, because of his talent, he can learn and draw inferences from one instance whenever he learns anything, so other brothers are set off like elms.


    Of course, Hugo is better than ah Chi. However, because Yuxi realized this problem, he purposely weakened the gap, and made the people in the palace not allow haoge''er to compare with triplets, so triplets were not affected.


    Meng Nian sighed and changed the topic: "Mr. Wang, general Qiu said that Lu Gang wanted to return to Beijing. He has agreed." Although Lu Gang recovered a life, his whole body was injured and his leg was broken. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan would have died long ago. Now that he''s healed, he wants to come back. Lu Gang can''t go back to the barracks even now, so he proposed to go back to Beijing, and Qiu Dashan agreed.


    Yan matchless way: "since promised, also cannot break a promise, he wants to come back to let him come back!" Yan Wushuang is very tolerant of Qiu Dashan.


    Meng Nian said, "should the Lu family''s house be returned to them?" Lu''s house is still sealed.


    Yan matchless way: "Lu Lin is now in the West Sea, mixed but wind and water." The house would rather be abandoned than returned to the Lu family. Although Lu Gang lost his life in Liaodong, his merits and demerits were equal.


    Meng Nian heard this and said nothing more.


    The second day was the court meeting. Since Yan Wushuang came to power, there have been only two days of the first day of the first day of the Lunar New Year and the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. But these two days, Zhou Yan just sat on it, and everything was decided by Yan Wushuang.


    After the Minister of culture and military arrived in Qi, the normal procedure was that people would begin to report things after giving Zhou Yan a big gift. Today is not an ordinary day.


    Yuchen is dealing with the internal affairs, and sees mother GUI coming in in a hurry.


    After the steward went out, mother GUI said, "madam, the emperor said at the court meeting today that he would give the throne to the king." Yuchen is also in charge of the common affairs, so the news is better than before, otherwise they can''t get the news so quickly.


    Jade Chen white face says: "what do you say? You said Yan''er wanted to give the throne to the king? " See GUI mammy nod, jade Chen way: "he this is to do what?"


    Mother GUI didn''t know what Zhou Yan was going to do.


    Yuchen got up and said, "I want to enter the palace." She is going to ask Zhou Yan which one she sings.


    Mother GUI grabbed Yuchen and said, "lady, you can''t take care of this." Yuchen''s identity is doomed to be wrong no matter which side she stands on. Keeping silent is her best choice.


    See jade Chen shake off her hand, GUI mammy way: "Niang Niang, this matter you want to manage also can''t manage.". Niang Niang, you are not only the emperor''s child, but also the prince and the princess. You should also consider them. " For Zhou Yan''s Zen position, mother GUI felt that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. When the king of Yan became emperor, the prince became the prince, and the princess was the eldest princess. Even if you can''t be a queen, you can''t run away.


    Jade Chen hears this words, suddenly feel whole body''s strength all draw out empty.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, I think the emperor''s abdication is a good thing. Without real power, it would be better not to be the emperor. " A puppet emperor is not as comfortable as an old woman!


    Yuchen is silent.


    Mother GUI listed the various advantages of Zhou Yan''s Zen position: "madam, the emperor is willing to give in, and the Lord will surely treat him well." It''s almost said that Yan Wushuang won''t kill Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen looked up at the chattering mother GUI and said, "you go out and let me be quiet." Wait for mother GUI to walk to the door, jade Chen says: "if Wang Ye comes back, you tell me." She doesn''t care who cares about Zhou Yan.


    Yan Wushuang was caught off guard by Zhou Yan, but he soon calmed down. In front of the Minister of culture and military, he said that Zhou Yan was ill and confused, but he didn''t accept Zhou Yan''s imperial edict. However, it caused a great disturbance in the court. Most people support Yan Wushuang as emperor. After all, they have taken refuge in Yan Wushuang, and Yan Wushuang is better for them. Only a very small number of royalists are against it.


    Until noon, Yan Wushuang went back to the palace.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian asked, "Lord, who has provoked Zhou Yan?" For no reason, Zhou Yan could not have thought about Zen. Before that, they didn''t get any news! It''s very unusual.


    Yan matchless look very cold: "it''s Han''s people. I didn''t expect that their hands were so long, but none of us found out. " There were so many people around Zhou Yan, but none of them found anything unusual and raised a group of bucket.


    Meng Nian couldn''t figure it out and said, "is Han Yuxi behind the scenes? Why did she do that? It''s not good for Zhou Yan to give the throne to Wang Ye? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "no matter what Han Yuxi''s idea is, I really did it.


    Meng Nian was startled, but he knew that Yan Wushuang had never thought of becoming an emperor: "Lord, it''s not a small matter to be emperor. We have to think about it clearly." If Yan Wushuang becomes emperor, those royalists will definitely jump out. The prince of his own family is not a good-natured man. When the time comes, the capital will be full of blood again. This is not what Meng Nian wants to see.


    Thinking of this, Meng Nian suddenly woke up: "Lord, does Han Yuxi encourage Zhou Yan to become a Buddhist monk just hope that there will be chaos inside us and she will make a profit."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "now Yunnan and Guangxi are still at war. They have no troops or financial resources to attack the capital."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, do you really want to be the emperor?" The momentum of the northwest is more and more fierce, and they are not sure to keep the capital. It''s not wise to be emperor at this time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "well, when you become an emperor, you will be able to leave a record in the history books." He didn''t care whether he had a good name or a bad one in the history books.


    Without waiting for Meng Nian to speak, he heard ah Qian''s voice outside: "the prince, the side imperial concubine asks to see her."


    Yan matchless smile next say: "Han Yuchen for this son, also calculate to work hard." With that, let ah Qian put people in.


    Hear Meng Nian say to want to go out, Yan Wushuang way: "in the side listen to also no harm." Anyway, it''s about Zhou Yan.


    Yu Chen went into the room and asked after the ceremony: "Lord, I heard that the emperor wanted to give the throne to the Lord. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Did not get Yan unparalleled confirmation, jade Chen in the heart is still holding a fluke.


    Meng Nian said by the side, "it''s true It has to be said that God has great love for Han''s concubine, and the 30-year-old woman is still as beautiful as that.


    Yuchen didn''t flinch this time, but directly asked: "I don''t know how Wang Ye planned?"


    Yan Wushuang can tell Meng Nian from the bottom of his heart because Meng Nian is his confidant: "do you think I should take this position as the emperor?"


    Yu Chen knelt on the ground and said, "Wang Ye, no matter what decision you make, I only ask you to spare Zhou Yan''s life." All she can do is try her best to save her son''s life.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Even if he became the emperor, he would not kill Zhou Yan. However, after this incident, he will never relax his surveillance on Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen said with gratitude: "thank you, Lord."


    Yan Wu sneered and said, "you should also pay more attention to ah Chi and ah Bao." Although he is strict with ah Chi, his favorite among all his sons is ah Chi.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said, "I will take good care of ah Chi and ah Bao." The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, and she can''t bear to suffer from any of them.


    Back in the Ruyi courtyard, mother GUI asked in a low voice, "madam, what does the LORD say?" Although she hopes Yan Wushuang to become emperor, she knows that even if Yan Wushuang has this heart, she will not tell her master.


    Yuchen sat on the chair and said, "the LORD said he would not kill Yan''er, but he didn''t say anything else. However, as long as Yan''er''s life is not in danger. " No matter how much, she did not dare to ask, for fear that it would backfire.


    This was expected by mother GUI.


    Yuchen said to himself, "if only I had Yuxi''s ability. Not only can we protect ourselves, but also our children. " Yuxi subdues Yunqing and becomes the real master of Northwest China. No one can shake her position any more, and even her children don''t have to be wronged.


    Mother GUI comforted her: "lady, don''t think about it any more. There are thousands of women in this world, but there is a Han Yuxi. " Cloud engine is willing to let power out, only this point shows that Han Yuxi''s method is powerful.


    Yuchen smiles bitterly. If Yuxi is not a girl of the Han family, it has nothing to do with her, and she won''t think so much. But the problem is that Yuxi grew up with her, and she was not as good as herself. Now two people are a day a ground, how can let her not think much.


    Granny GUI sighed and said, "lady, it''s useless to think more." No matter how much you want, it''s just adding trouble to yourself.

 Chapter 1147

    Yuxi got the news that Yan Wushuang was going to be emperor in the quickest time.


    Yunqing heard this and said, "why does Zhou Yan give Yan unparalleled Zen?" It''s not in his dream! When he died, Yan Wushuang was only the Regent. As for whether he will become emperor later, it is not known.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "it''s not for no reason. It''s the hands and feet of the black widow." When Han Jianming was in the capital, he planted several people in the palace. However, at that time, Han Jianming was not powerful, and the people who were placed in the palace were also marginal figures in the palace. But in the past ten years, there have been three emperors before and after the imperial palace. Every time they have changed their blood, the eunuchs don''t know how many died. Two of the people Han Jianming put in survived. One is now the handprint eunuch of the Secretary for rites, and the other was transferred to Zhou Yan at the beginning of the year. However, after the Zen, the man who was on duty beside Zhou Yan was dead now.


    It''s here that we have a family. Even if Yan Wushuang cleans the palace several times, he can''t kill all the people in the palace. The background of the survivors is clean, but only I know if they are really clean.


    Knowing the reason, Yun Qing said angrily, "I''m so brave that I dare to make good claims without our consent. Yuxi, let''s call the black widow back! " I always feel that it''s bad for the black widow to stay in the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "the black widow should be punished for her good advice, but she can''t be called back for the time being." Cheetah acts steadily. Unless Yuxi gives an order, he will do things step by step. This kind of disposition was good when I first arrived in the capital. At that time, the most important thing was to have a firm foothold and develop power, but now it is not suitable. And the black widow''s temperament is completely opposite to that of cheetah, and she will do it as long as she recognizes it.


    Cloud Qing listened to the analysis of jade Xi, say: "this matter you make a decision."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yan unparalleled emperor, do you have any ideas?" Yan Wushuang has been in control of the capital for a long time.


    Yunqing really has no idea, because he never thought of becoming an emperor, even if he has the capital now: "I''m not the material to be an emperor, let haoge''er ascend to the throne and become an emperor when we win the capital!" After that dream, he knew that he was not fit to be emperor.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "are you so sure you can beat the capital?" After solving the problem of northern captivity, attacking the capital will be on the agenda. But for the result of Yuxi and not fully sure, after all, the war is changing rapidly, no one can guarantee to win.


    Yun Qing confidently said: "playing tricks, I''m not Yan''s matchless opponent, but he''s not as good as me in war."


    Yuxi poured a little cold water: "self confidence is a good thing, but too much confidence is conceit." She knows Yunqing can fight, but it depends on many factors.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "also be because have you this strong backing, I just dare to say this words." Before he married Yuxi, he won more than he lost. But since he married Yuxi, he almost never lost a battle. The reason is that Yuxi had stabilized the rear area. He never worried about the problems of food, grass and military pay. He had no worries about the future. Naturally, the war was good.


    Anyone who is recognized will be very happy, Yuxi said: "you just said that when you beat down the capital, let haoge''er become emperor, it''s not possible."


    Cloud engine does not understand a way: "why not become?"


    Yuxi explained patiently: "if we let haoge''er be the emperor, can we let go of power? He is too young to be a great leader. If we don''t let go of power, it will affect his heart and mind over a long period of time. " Hao Ge Er acts like an adult again, but he is still a child after all. If he is not tempered, he will be put in a high position, which is harmful to him.


    Cloud Qing listens to the explanation of jade Xi, ask a way: "so say, this emperor still really can''t be?" Now he has no interest in being emperor.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "even if you become an emperor, you can be the same as now, unless you want to change something."


    Cloud engine said: "at that time, you and I will have to be more busy." They spend very little time together now. After they become emperors and queens, they have to spend more time together.


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyebrows and eyes were all bent with laughter: "Hao Ge''er can grow up in ten years at most. We''ll have plenty of time then. " Since Yun Qing''s illness, he has been particularly sticky to Yu Xi. As long as he is in the house, the couple are basically together. Being so valued by her husband, Yuxi''s life is naturally more and more comfortable, and no longer worry about those who have not.


    Of course, looking at Yunqing so care about Yuxi, mother GUI can''t talk about concubines and other topics.


    Cloud engine calculated the next way: "it will take at least three years to attack the capital, and it will take ten years to abdicate to ah Hao, then I will be 50."


    Yuxi deliberately bitter face way: "but we want to live a long life, so after a lot of time alone, but then every day together, I''m afraid you will be tired."


    Yunqing holding Yuxi whispered: "I''m afraid you think I''m old!" The day is sweet, Yuxi is more and more young, looks like a young girl. And cloud engine is like an old man over forty. The gap between them is not so big.


    Yuxi was so happy that he said, "don''t worry, even if your hair turns white and your teeth fall out, I can''t walk any more."


    A very simple word, but let cloud engine heard moved unceasingly. In fact, his wish is very simple, that is, to have an old wife and filial children with him. Now, most of his wishes have come true.


    Yan Wushuang''s action is very fast. Since he decided to be the emperor, he asked the chief Tianjian to choose the auspicious day to ascend the throne. Because the Treasury was empty, he decided to keep things simple.


    Meng Nian doesn''t praise the idea of being matchless with Yan. The scene can be luxurious and grand, but there must be some programs. Otherwise, what will it look like!


    Yan Wushuang said with indifference: "this is just a passing show. If you can reduce it, you can reduce it." If we really follow the regular procedure, we can''t bear it.


    See Yan unparalleled insist, Meng Nian also very helpless.


    Yan unparalleled to be emperor, backyard woman also ready to move up, is jade Chen all some uneasy. She knew in her heart that Yan Wushuang could not make her the queen, and once Yan Wushuang made other women the queen, ah Chi''s status would be threatened. After all, it is the legitimate son who succeeds to the throne.


    Granny GUI knew Yuchen''s worry and said: "Niang Niang, according to the old slave''s conjecture, the LORD would not set up these women in the backyard even if he set up the queen." Mrs. Xiang and her son were very lucky. They survived the epidemic and came back after they got well. It''s also because Mrs. Xiang risked her life to take care of her son, which made Yan unparalleled hate her.


    Jade Chen looks at GUI Mammy, ask a way: "this words how say?" The so-called fans, jade Chen body in the Bureau, a lot of things naturally also can''t see clearly.


    Mother GUI thought it over and said, "there must be someone in my heart, so I will not stand at attention." In Yan Wushuang''s heart, that person is dead nine times out of ten. Because with Yan''s unique temperament, she will never let her sweetheart marry out.


    Jade Chen Leng next say: "mammy says very reasonable." It''s not sad to say that there are more than ten women in Yan Wushuang''s backyard, and it''s normal to have one more. Just Yan matchless is her husband after all, hear such a news, a little light lost.


    After a pause, Yuchen said, "I''m afraid I''ll pursue that woman as the queen with the temperament of the Lord." Yan Wushuang is a dictatorial person. No one can stop what he wants to do.


    "There''s nothing in the way of setting up a dead man," she said The most important thing is that it has no effect on ah Chi.


    Yuchen said with a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to Yan''er?" Now that Yan Wushuang is ready to become emperor, Zhou Yan can no longer live in the imperial palace. Now he has moved to the old xuanwang mansion. Of course, this is Yan''s unique arrangement, and Zhou Yan has no other choice.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how Zhou Yan was doing now. The house was full of bodyguards. It was hard to ask for information: "madam, I''ve put people in. As soon as there''s news, they''ll report it back. " The people arranged are also in the outer courtyard, so they can''t get into the inner courtyard. All the people in the inner courtyard were arranged by Yan Wushuang.


    Jade Chen mood is very low, say: "hope this kid can want to open some, don''t drill a cow horn tip." Zhou Yan is the deepest pain in her heart.


    Mother GUI advised: "Your Highness wants to give the throne to the king himself. No one forces him. I don''t think he can''t turn a blind eye to it." If he is forced to abdicate, he can''t be excused. Now he is abdicating himself. If he wants to die, he will be despised.


    Yu Chen is in Gui Mammy''s some persuading, the mood is better a few, ask a way: "Northwest there, can have what trend?" Now jade Chen, in addition to care about his three children, will also care about outside things. She is particularly concerned about the northwest.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I think Yunqing and Han Yuxi should now focus on the war between Guangxi and Yunnan. I have no time to think about the king''s accession to the throne. " The capital is calm and no one makes trouble. It is estimated that the husband and wife are busy with the war ahead. Otherwise, there will be a moth.


    Yuchen said: "last time I heard mammy say that the war between Guangxi and Yunnan didn''t seem to be going well. What''s the matter now?"


    Both Guangxi and Yunnan are mountainous areas, especially because the terrain of Yunnan is extremely complex, so this battle is not easy to fight. After more than two months of fighting, the situation was not ideal.


    Mother GUI said, "I don''t know exactly. By the way, I heard that Yunlan, Han Yuxi''s eldest daughter, went to the battlefield. " Under Yan Wushuang''s intentional propaganda, people with a little good news have heard about it.


    Yuchen frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, Yunlan is two years younger than Yan''er. This year, she is only 13 years old. How can Yuxi, such a small child, rest assured that she will go to war? "


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen''s focus is not right: "Niang Niang, Yunlan is a girl who can''t reach hairpin. How can Yunlan get married after she goes to the battlefield? " Barracks is a man''s territory, this cloud LAN into the barracks where there is a clear reputation to speak of.


    Yuchen said: "since Yuxi can let Yunlan go to the battlefield, these things should have been considered. Moreover, as Yun LAN, it''s not difficult to get married. " It''s not difficult to get married, but it''s not easy to get a happy one. After all, a normal man who is willing to marry a man in the pile of mixed wife, even if married that 100% is not willing.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help but say: "Niang Niang, do you think this cloud haze can be held?"


    See jade Chen looking at oneself, GUI mammy busy way: "I just think no mother will so harm his daughter." Of course, she knows that Yunlan can''t be adopted, and Han Yuxi can''t have children. On the contrary, she can have children. She has the most girls in the government.


    Although Yuchen also thinks that Yuxi''s practice is a little strange, he still says: "Yuxi''s idea is not what we can understand."


    Mother GUI said: "madam, it''s difficult for Yunlan to get married in the future. She only said that the battlefield is extremely dangerous and her life is in danger at any time. How can this mother be so cruel? " This child bumps, when the mother is distressed for a long time, let alone send the child to that kind of dangerous place.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi is the child''s biological mother. How can she not love her child. Maybe, this is what Yun LAN asked for himself! " Although she and Yuxi are very different now, they should have the same heart.


    Mother GUI said, "if so, it would be even worse. Children are free to do whatever they want. If parents don''t discipline them, isn''t that harmful to them? "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, Yuxi''s six children have been taught so well that even the king envies them. In particular, Yun Qihao, the son of the Ming emperor, heard that he was not only good at both literature and martial arts, but also had a great family style. Ah Chi was far worse than him. "


    "Madam, we can''t belittle ourselves. Looking at the whole capital, who can compare with our son In the eyes of mother GUI, there is no more outstanding youth than ah Chi.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "ah Chi''s talent is no worse than that of Kai Hao, but ah Chi can''t practice martial arts. Only this, ah Chi can''t match. "


    This was just heard by Bao who came into the room. Ah Bao''s short guard, can''t help others say that ah Chi is not good, immediately said angrily: "Niang, you know long her ambition to destroy their prestige. Can you practice martial arts? What''s good? In the future, he will be just like Yun Qing. " Influenced by Yan Wushuang, in Bao''s eyes, Yunqing is a man who can only fight.


    Yuchen deliberately said: "Po, Yun Qihao''s talent is no worse than ah Chi''s. Learning everything is a learning ability, and at a young age, like a young adult, especially calm. These are not inferior to ah Chi. "


    Ah Bao threw the whip heavily on the chair: "mother, if you let me hear this, how sad it would be."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "there are people outside the world. Ah Chi will only work harder when he hears me, not lose his temper like you."


    Ah Bao was not very good tempered. Hearing this, he grabbed the whip and said, "I''m going to find my father."


    Looking at Bao''s back, Yuchen shook his head and said, "this child is spoiled by the Lord."

 Chapter 1148

    Yan unparalleled called emperor, changed the country name to Yan, year name Jingxi. The first imperial edict of Yan Wushuang''s accession to the throne was to pursue a woman named Bai Xu as empress.


    The Minister of rites, Mr. Xia, looked at the edict with a bitter face. The empress had only one name and had nothing in her life. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Jade Chen because early guess this result, so not unexpected. But Mrs. Xiang didn''t know that since she and her son returned to the palace, Yan Wushuang''s attitude towards her was much better, which made her laugh again. So, this time Yan unparalleled ascended the throne, she had the idea of becoming a queen in her heart. In the end, she was granted the title of a woman who had never heard of her name.


    Since the jade Chen housekeeper, guimammy took the opportunity to secretly put some people in each yard. Although the women in the backyard are very alert, these people can''t get close to them, but some information from the outside can still be obtained.


    Mother GUI said to Yuxi, "Niang Niang, madam Xiang smashed everything in the room again." Mrs. Xiang not only likes to hit people, but also likes to smash things. I don''t know how many times the furnishings in the room have been changed.


    Jade Chen doesn''t care to say: "the thing that uses is to have fixed rules, she smashed how many oneself make up." In the past, if something broke down, it would be replaced by a new one. But after Yuchen took charge of the affairs of the common people, he stipulated that in addition to making an exception, other damaged things had to be taken out of his private house to make up.


    Mother GUI said, "I didn''t know if I would make trouble again when I made trouble last time."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Xiang is not stupid. She won''t make trouble at this time." Yan Wushuang has been canonized as Queen and will be canonized soon. At this time, if Xiangshi gets into trouble, Yan will be upset, which will affect her position.


    Mother GUI said, "I don''t know what position the emperor will give the empress?" She hopes to canonize Yuchen as the imperial concubine, which is second only to the queen.


    Yuchen said: "it''s estimated that she is the imperial concubine." For the sake of ah Chi and ah Bao, her share is definitely not low.


    As Yuchen expected, an imperial decree was issued the next day, and Yan unparalleled canonized her as a concubine. Mrs. Xiang didn''t even get four concubines, but she was canonized as Zhaoyi. The others who gave birth to their offspring did not exceed Xiang''s, and those who did not give birth were all under Sipin.


    Yuchen was surprised at the result, but mother GUI was very happy. In this way, no one in the harem threatened Yuchen''s position.


    Yan unparalleled ascended the throne ceremony from simple, jade Chen with fragrant lady''s canonization nature is also a go through. Jade Chen pour doesn''t matter, fragrant madam is to bite silver teeth.


    That night, the black widow sat in her chair and said to the cheetah, "it''s getting moldy."


    The cheetah said, "don''t act rashly when the princess has orders. You can''t resist. Otherwise, we will have no good fruit to eat if we annoy the princess. " Yan Wushuang wanted to catch him all the time, so it was the black widow who was in charge of the affairs outside. Of course, cheetah knows about Zhou Yan''s promotion of Zen.


    The black widow said, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety." At this point, the black widow could not help gossiping: "I heard that since the prince was ill, he and the princess are now mixing honey and oil. It''s as good as one person."


    The cheetah said with a black face, "don''t talk about the master." Cheetah is a serious person. Although he is responsible for the intelligence work in Beijing, he does not like to talk about such gossip.


    The black widow said with a smile, "I don''t think so. The better the relationship between the prince and the princess is, the less worries there will be." I heard that Yuxi and Yunqing were making trouble before. She was very worried.


    Cheetah agreed with the black widow, but he still thought it was inappropriate to talk about Yunqing and Yuxi, so he changed the topic: "only Zhou Yan knows the secret road of the imperial palace. If you want him to hand in the map of the secret Road, I''m afraid you can only agree to his conditions." Zhou Yan''s condition is to help him escape from the capital and be under house arrest for ten years. Zhou Yan really wants to be free.


    As soon as she got down to business, the black widow''s attitude changed: "if you make good use of this secret way, you can kill Yan unparalleled."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy? Yan Wushuang is surrounded by guards like clouds. At night, the guards are outside the door. It''s hard to assassinate him. "


    The black widow said indifferently: "even if you can''t assassinate Yan Wushuang, you must get the map. When the prince takes down the capital, he must take the princess and the prince to live in the palace. If this secret passage is not mastered by us, it will be a future trouble. "


    The cheetah nodded and said, "it depends on the meaning of the prince and the princess."


    The black widow said, "let''s drag Zhou Yan''s side first, and let him be as urgent as possible." They are not worried. It''s Zhou Yan who is worried. I can''t say that there will be any surprise after such a delay!


    The cheetah nodded and said, "OK."


    The fact that Yuchen was canonized as a concubine soon spread to Ho City. Yuxi had no feeling for this, but mother Quan said with emotion: "the appearance of the city is not necessarily a blessing."


    Yuxi lay in the bath bucket, closed her eyes and said, "Mammy, think about the fate of other concubines of emperor Taichang, and then look at the third sister." If there is no appearance of this Qing City, I''m afraid that Yuchen would have died long ago. Where can he enjoy the glory and wealth again.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "the third sister has a son and a daughter, and now she has been canonized as a concubine. As long as she cherishes her good fortune, life will be better


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "if only everyone knew this truth."


    Yuxi felt that it was something in the story and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s got another moth in the family? " In addition to her and Yun Qing, even a few children respect mother Quan, not to mention the maid in the backyard. Therefore, the only thing that can upset mammy Quan is the whole family.


    Full mammy also didn''t hide from Yuxi, said: "Xu''s and is feather with leave, my nephew daughter-in-law can''t ask me, let me go to persuade."


    This kind of thing, already can''t let jade Xi rise the wave of a silk. Is also to see in the face of the whole mother, Yuxi will ask two more: "why does Xu want and leave?" There are children and women, who can live on. No one wants to be separated from this woman, and only when they can''t bear it will they think about it. What''s more, Xu''s mother''s family is still in decline. If they were not forced to do nothing, they would not be separated.


    Mother Quan said with a bitter smile: "that Xue family is vicious and slanders brother Mao. He wants to kill the child she gave birth to. In a rage, Xu put forward the idea of "He Li." Xu gave birth to two sons. Brother Mao is the eldest.


    Quan Zhengyu thinks that he lost his official position because he was dragged down by master Xu, so he is very indifferent to Xu and doesn''t like his two children. Xu is not a fool either. Seeing that Quan Zhengyu is unreliable, he tightly holds the dowry in his hand to prevent him from getting half a cent.


    Although Yuxi lightly sentenced Quan Zhengyu, all his ill gotten gains were confiscated. As for Xu''s dowry and Quan Zhengyu''s original property, Quan Zhengyu didn''t save any money. Therefore, after the dismissal, the relationship between husband and wife became worse because of money. But for the sake of the two children, Xu endured again and again. This time, Mao Ge''er was beaten, and Xu was no longer willing to bear it, so he proposed to leave.


    Yuxi did not ask for details, but said: "since Xu is determined to leave, you can''t stop him." Because after Yuxi came to power, he was very protective of women''s interests, so women''s status in Northwest China was much higher than before. At least the woman will submit a complaint to the government and the government will deal with it fairly.


    Mother Quan said with a bitter smile, "He Li can''t be stopped, but Xu''s family is going to leave with two children."


    In Yuxi''s position, he naturally has no scruples: "I''ll take the child away. If I stay in the Xu family, I''m afraid the child will die within two years."


    Mother Quan said, "it''s Kuan Ge''er who follows the surname of Xu. She can''t blame her for taking it away. But brother Mao''s surname is Quan. If you let Xu take it away, how can the whole family raise their heads in the local area? " Mother Quan wants to intervene in this matter, otherwise she won''t mention it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Mammy, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Mother Quan said: "as the princess said, if you let brother Mao stay in the family, I''m afraid that she will kill you in two years. But let Xu take Mao Ge''er away, and the face of the whole family will be gone. Princess, I want brother Mao to be an official in the mansion. I wonder if he can? " Mother Quan didn''t want her nephews and grandchildren to work as servants in her family''s house before. She didn''t want them to be slaves. But today is not what it used to be. When Yunqing calms down the world, even if he is a slave, he is also a slave of the royal family. What''s more, if brother Mao can work under Shizi or any other young master in the future, his future will not be bad.


    Yuxi knew what mammy Quan was going to do as soon as he heard this: "ah Hao and Rui Ge''er are getting older. After a year and a half, they have to buy more people around them. If there are suitable candidates for the whole family, they can be brought into the house together. " It''s better to know the root than to buy from outside. Of course, people can enter the mansion, but whether they can work for haoge''er and ruige''er depends on whether they meet the conditions. If it''s a pimple, it won''t work.


    Mother Quan hesitated or shook her head and said, "no one else is suitable." Mao Ge''er is literate and intelligent. He has a great chance to have a good future after entering the government. The other children are not very clever, and it is not easy to find a good future. Rather than living a simple life in the countryside where the sun rises and the sun rises and the sun falls.


    Mother Quan has gone through too much wind and rain, so she wants to live a simple life. But her nephew and grandson had never experienced anything, and naturally felt that even being a handyman in the palace was better than farming in the countryside. Of course, mother Quan didn''t know what her nephews and grandchildren thought, but she didn''t want to work any more.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said nothing more.


    That night, Yunqing also talked to Yuxi about the capital and said: "Yuxi, Yan Wushuang canonized Han Yuchen as a concubine, but Yan Hengli was not canonized as the prince. What''s his plan? " Yan Hengli is the name of ah Chi.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it, but said: "among Yan Wushuang''s seven sons, Yan Hengli is the best. Therefore, he is the only one to be the crown prince. " As for Yan Wushuang''s plan, Yuxi didn''t waste time thinking about it. Because it has nothing to do with them.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "My ah Hao is much better than Yan Hengli." When he said this, he showed pride and pride.


    When Yuxi heard this, he immediately said, "ah Hao has a good aptitude and a high understanding, but there are heaven and people outside. So, I can''t show it in front of ah Hao. I''m afraid the children will be complacent if they hear too much. "


    Yun Qing doesn''t like to hear this: "you are too strict with ah Hao." Yun Qing thinks that Hao Ge''er is good everywhere. No one can match him.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says: "although ah Hao looks very calm, he is still young after all, and has little experience. If you hold him all the time, you are hurting him. " Since his illness, Yunqing has been spoiling several children. Let alone beating them, he never scolded them again.


    Every time I see Yunqing''s attitude towards several children, Yuxi is glad that she is not born. Otherwise, if a small one comes out again, Yunqing will surely be able to raise a dandy or a coquettish girl. As for Rui Ge''er, because he is older, he doesn''t spend much time with Yunqing, so it has little influence.


    Yunqing is most afraid that Yuxi is angry. Seeing this, he says, "yes, I said something wrong. Ah Hao is our eldest son. He has to shoulder the heavy burden in the future, so he has to be strict. "


    Yuxi cold hum a way: "lazy to tell you."


    Yunqing coaxes Yuxi for a long time. Seeing that Yuxi''s face has eased a lot, he talks about one thing: "ruige''er, they are seven years old, so it''s time to choose a companion for them."


    Yuxi Yi a way: "good end of how to think of to Rui elder brother they pick accompany read?"


    Yun Qing said: "when ah Hao was seven years old, we selected a companion for him. Naturally, we will treat several children equally. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "to choose a companion for ah Hao, one is to let him have some playmates, and the other is to pave the way for his future." Speaking of this, Yuxi deliberately pauses and says, "Rui Ge''er, they are different from ah Hao. If they are together again, they don''t need any playmates. If you choose a companion for them, they won''t like it


    Yunqing felt that he couldn''t favor one over the other, so he thought about it and said, "I''ll ask them for their opinions tomorrow. If they want to read with us, we''ll choose for them. If not, let it go for the time being. "


    Know son Mo ruo mother, jade Xi anticipates right. You elder brother son a listen to the words of cloud Qing way: "I have two elder brothers three elder brothers, want what accompany read?" He didn''t want to insert some strangers.


    Cloud engine asked Rui elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son: "your opinion?" If the three brothers do not want to, it is not forced.


    Rui Ge''er doesn''t reject accompanying reading, but you Ge''er''s objection is to support his brother: "Dad, no need."


    Xuange''er thinks about the bodyguard Yin Zhaofeng beside zaozao, hesitates and says: "Dad, I don''t need to accompany you, but I want a bodyguard with high martial arts." He is not good at martial arts. He has powerful bodyguards around him, so he is not afraid to go out.


    Cloud engine some accidents, but still said with a smile: "guards will certainly give you equipment, but you are still small, it will take a few years." Now the triplets are in the palace. It''s a waste of resources to equip them with bodyguards alone.


    Xuan Ge''er is a little disappointed.


    Rui elder brother son is heavily patted the next Xuan elder brother son''s shoulder to say: "a Xuan, beg a person to be inferior to beg oneself." You are good enough to protect yourself. What kind of bodyguard do you want.


    Xuan elder brother son aches to show a tooth way: "second elder brother, you are light."


    You Ge''er said: "if you want to practice martial arts well, bodyguards are also indispensable. Dad, can we choose our own bodyguards then? "


    It''s a good thing that a few children are on guard. Yun Qing said with a smile: "naturally."


    PS: my daughter next door is going to have a drink tomorrow. Many people work in his house. An old woman in the village complains with the people about how unfilial her two stepsons are. O (¨s¡õ) O, why didn''t she say that she drove the two children out and didn''t give food to others, and spent the night outside in the cold winte

 Chapter 1149

    In May, Shizhou has lush trees, green flowers and grass.


    But zaozao didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Instead, he said to Qiuhe with a depressed face: "Uncle Du still doesn''t want me to go to the battlefield for more than a month."


    Qiuhe said: "princess, before you came, you promised the princess not to go to the battlefield."


    Zaozao said: "Niang just said that I would not act privately. If Uncle Du asked me to go to the battlefield, Niang would not blame me even if she knew."


    Qiu he said sincerely, "but general Du won''t agree to your request." The minimum age of the enlisted soldiers must be 16 years old, even if they are young, they can''t meet the requirements.


    Zaozao is not a person who gives up easily. Otherwise, she would not have come to Guangxi: "Uncle Du is too rigid. It seems that she has to find another way."


    In the end, zaozao puts the target on trimmer. Obviously, trimmer is a better talker. After only three days, Cui Mo agreed to help her intercede with Du Zheng.


    Du Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "amo, it''s still a small matter to let the princess go to the battlefield and get hurt. What should we do if there is any accident?" I''m not afraid of being injured. I''m afraid that jujube will lose her life on the battlefield.


    Cui Mo is not stupid. He naturally thought of these questions: "the princess was trained by my righteous father. Her martial arts are first-class. She is surrounded by highly skilled guards. As long as she doesn''t go to the forward camp, nothing will happen."


    Du Zheng looked at Cui Mo and said, "once something happens, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Trimmer thought for a moment and said, "do you think that''s ok? Don''t let the princess go to war, let her follow me. If I look at her, nothing will happen. "


    Du Zheng said: "are you not afraid to be angry?"


    Trimmer is someone who has something to say: "I know your concerns. But the princess is really a good seedling. We can''t bury her for fear of taking responsibility. What''s more, Wang Ye has been fighting for more than ten years. How can he not know the danger on the battlefield. Since he can let the princess come to Guangxi, he has prepared for the worst. "


    Du Zheng was silent and said, "I''m not afraid of the prince, I''m afraid of the princess. If the princess has an accident here, the princess will not let us go. "


    "But we can''t do anything just because we are afraid," Cui said


    Instead of arguing with Cui Mo, Du Zheng just said what he wanted to say to Cui Mo: "Yu Cong just offered a beauty to the prince, so the princess tried her best to get rid of him. If something happens to the princess in our hands, the princess will definitely ask us to pay for her life. " The generals worship Yunqing and fear Yuxi. Especially after Yu Cong''s affairs came out, he was even more scared to the extreme.


    Cui Mo thought of Yu Cong, who was executed, and felt a little sad: "at first, I thought that Yu Cong''s treason was framed by the princess. But my adoptive father wrote to me and said that Yu Cong''s crime had nothing to do with the princess. " If other people say this, Cui Mo may not believe it, but Huo Changqing is different. Huo Changqing took them in as his own sons. Therefore, only this Huo Changqing can''t lie to him in order to cover up Han.


    In Du Zheng''s surprise, Cui Mo continued: "the prince also wanted to spare Yu Cong ''


    Du Zheng was a little confused. He couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "Yu Cong has said that he was framed by the princess. Why does the old man say that it has nothing to do with the princess? What''s going on? " Before, Cui Mo had been mumbling in front of Du Zheng that Yu Cong had been planted and framed. Later, Yu Cong died. Cui Mo was sad for several days, and he didn''t mention it again after he was relieved. Influenced by Cui Mo, Du Zheng naturally thinks that Yu Cong was really framed by Yu Xi.


    Cui Mo will be more than Cong after the crime simply said: "Yu Cong was killed by the Liu family." Huo Changqing tells Cui Mo and Feng Dajun about these things in the hope that they won''t have a problem with Yu Xi because of Yu Cong''s affairs.


    Du Zheng was speechless. He was killed not so much by the Liu family as by a woman. After half a sound, Du Zheng said, "why didn''t you say these things earlier?" He thought it was the princess who set him up.


    In fact, Yu Cong was not killed by two concubines and the Liu family. It was because he was too soft that he lost his life.


    "I didn''t know how to talk about these things, so I didn''t tell you," trimmer said apologetically The main reason is that Yu Cong is dead. He doesn''t want to say that the other party is wrong.


    Du Zheng asked, "does the army know about this?"


    Trimmer nodded and said, "I know." It was because he knew the whole story that Feng kept silent. Everyone who knows the truth has the same attitude as Feng Dajun, because the truth is so unbearable that they have nothing to say.


    After chatting for a long time, Du Zheng went back to the topic just now: "you''re bringing cavalry. It''s not proper for the princess to follow you. Let her follow me. If circumstances permit, I will let the princess go to war. "


    Trimmer said with a smile: "I believe the princess will be very happy to know."


    It''s impossible to send jujube to the battlefield. After all, the battlefield is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Du Zheng was very upset about it.


    Knowing what Du Zheng thought, his confidant a Kun said, "general, there are many bandits in Guangxi. I think we can let the princess go to suppress bandits." The banditry in Guangxi is also very serious. If they want to make the place stable, they must get rid of the banditry.


    When Du Zheng heard this, his eyes lit up: "yes, it''s a good idea." Although the bandits and robbers are fierce, they are not too many. As long as they have enough hands, the princess will not be in danger.


    Ah Kun hesitated and said, "general, I''m afraid that the princess is not willing to go to the battlefield." In fact, ah Kun can''t understand, normal people who are willing to go to the battlefield! This sword has no eyes. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. But the princess is not afraid of death, determined to go to the battlefield!


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. The princess will certainly not refuse."


    Zaozao hesitated when she heard that she wanted him to suppress the bandits.


    Du Zheng didn''t find any excuse and said directly: "you don''t have any actual combat experience. I can''t let you go to the battlefield. But if you do well in the process of suppressing bandits, I will consider letting you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    Hearing this, jujube did not hesitate: "OK, I''ll go to suppress the bandits." It''s definitely not zaozao who leads the team. Not to say that she is a daughter, but to say that this age is not convincing. Fortunately, she brought 40 people with her this time, and these 40 people listened to her deployment.


    Satisfied, Du Zheng said, "the banditry in Ma county is serious. You will go to Ma County tomorrow to help Zhang Qianhu fight the bandits."


    Jujube no two words, nodded: "good. Uncle Du, when shall I start? "


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "pack up your things and start now." Although Ma county belongs to Shizhou, it is more than 190 miles away from Shizhou.


    Jujube great joy, said: "good, then I go back to take a few pieces of laundry on the departure."


    Zaozao''s 40 bodyguards were all equipped with horses, so they arrived at Ma County before dinner.


    Zhang Qian, who was in charge of eliminating the banditry in Ma County, heard that the soldiers below said that there were people from Shizhou and rushed out of the barracks to meet them. Zhang Qian has seen Yunqing. He can know his identity as soon as he looks at jujube. Zhang Qian complained in his heart. He didn''t know why the general would let this little ancestor come to him.


    In the heart abdomen Fei, Zhang Qian can''t dare to neglect, hurried forward respectfully called: "big princess."


    Zaozao said: "there is no big Princess here, only Yunfu Wei, who comes to report and is ready to fight bandits with you." Jujube body hanging from the seven products of the Deputy Wei a job, this is the cloud engine at the beginning to jujube. If you want to go up again, you have to rely on military contributions.


    Looking at a group of guards holding horses behind jujube, Zhang Qian smoked. Do you have such a big brand? You know, they don''t have so many horses in the whole barracks, and the horses in the barracks are not as good as those of zaozao''s subordinates.


    Steady steady God, Zhang Qianhu said: "princess, you just said to follow me to suppress bandits?"


    Zaozao nodded and handed Du Zheng''s letter to Zhang Qianhu.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Qianhu didn''t look right. Ancient people believed that it was bad luck for women to enter the military camp. But it''s an order from Du Zheng. He can''t disobey it openly.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Qianhu said: "princess, the military order is like a mountain. Zhang does not dare to resist, but suppressing bandits is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will die. If the princess wants to go with her, she must show her ability to convince people. " No matter how many guards there are, if you don''t have the ability, it will only be a drag.


    Zaozao didn''t feel offended either. What we pay attention to in the army is strength. As long as you have real ability, you will soon be accepted by the public. If you don''t have the ability, don''t mention her Princess, even if Hao Ge Er is the successor, he will be rejected. Jujube looked at Zhang Qianhu and said, "you don''t have to choose extra people, just Zhang Qianhu!" Since Zhang Qianhu is the biggest official here, it''s natural to choose him.


    Zhang Qianhu''s face was a little stiff when he heard this, but he still answered. If he does not take the challenge in front of the public, it will damage his prestige. Of course, the most important thing is that zaozaozao''s identity is valuable, and it''s hard for him to refuse. If other people did not know the superiority of heaven and earth, they would not be able to speak so well.


    Zaozao took her weapon from the horse, a silver gun. This silver gun is made of refined iron. It is nearly two feet long, with a head of one foot eight and weighs 86 Jin.


    Although Zhang Qianhu saw that the silver gun in zaozao''s hand was not an ordinary product, he didn''t think much about it. A good weapon has to meet a good master to play its best role. Otherwise, it will be the Pearl of dust. Zhang Qianhu said, "princess, I''ll give you three moves." He is two rounds older than jujube, and he is suspected of cheating.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no need." She is confident that even if she can''t win Zhang Qian, she can still draw.


    Zhang Qian felt that jujube was arrogant and said, "in that case, Zhang would offend."


    Jujube''s shooting technique is unpredictable and powerful. Even though Zhang Qian has been through all kinds of battles, after 20 moves, jujube has not fallen into the disadvantage, which makes Zhang Qian secretly surprised. After 20 moves, jujube fell into the disadvantage.


    Zhang Qian accepted the move and said to the jujube, "you have passed." This time, we mainly want to test zaozao''s martial arts, but we don''t really want to win or lose with her. Moreover, even if he wins, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Zaozao said happily, "can I go to suppress the bandits?" This time, after 20 moves with Zhang Qianhu, she fell into the disadvantage. It''s not that zaozao''s martial arts are not good, but that she has no actual combat experience. If not, another 20 strokes may not be able to fall into the wind.


    Zhang Qianhu nodded and said, "yes."


    Taking zaozao to his camp, Zhang Qianhu waved back the crowd, and then said to zaozao, "tomorrow we will go to wipe out the bandits who occupy the Pingdingshan mountain again. You will follow us tomorrow."


    Zaozao didn''t expect to be able to suppress bandits so soon. She was very excited. But soon she calmed down and asked, "how many bandits are there in Pingdingshan?"


    Zhang Qian is not surprised by the problem of jujube. After all, he is the daughter of the king. It''s normal to know this: "there are nearly 500 bandits in Pingdingshan, where the terrain is complex. It will be dangerous to go to suppress the bandits this time." The bandits will use the terrain to fight them.


    Jujube is not afraid of danger. Hearing this, she asked, "can we master the terrain of Pingdingshan?" If you are not familiar with the terrain, you will go to suppress the bandits, but you will suffer a great loss.


    Zhang Qianhu nodded and spread out the map under the table: "this is the topographic map of Pingdingshan." The Pingdingshan mountain is lush with many traps, and there are many wild animals in the mountain. Therefore, although this group of bandits is a major disaster in Shizhou, they can never be eliminated.


    At the age of six, jujube can read maps, and now it''s not in words. After reading the map, zaozao said, "these bandits are outlaws. They will definitely prepare for their own retreat. In addition to the two roads marked on the map, they must have a way down the mountain. " However, under normal circumstances, this road will be more secretive. After all, it''s the way to escape. The more people you know, the less hope you have to escape.


    Zhang Qianhu nodded his head and said, "it''s a pity that the people we bribed don''t know this way."


    Zaozao didn''t say a word.


    That night, ah gen, Zhang Qian''s bodyguard, whispered: "your honor, do you really want to take the princess to suppress the bandits? We can''t afford to make a mistake. "


    Zhang Qian asked, "the general has orders, and she''s good at it. What''s the reason why I don''t let her go?" After a pause, Zhang Qian said: "there''s no enough reason to stop the princess from following to suppress the bandits. It''s not beautiful to be hated."


    Agan worried: "but..."


    Zhang Qian thought about ah Gen''s words and said, "no, but the princess will follow tomorrow." After a pause, Zhang Qian said: "the Yin Zhaofeng who is next to the princess used to be the Lord''s bodyguard. Other people must not be bad. They''ll go with them, and even if they don''t help, they''ll be able to protect the princess. " There are only more than 20 guards around Du Zheng. Jujube this style is only worse than Yunqing, but this is Yuxi''s request, jujube also can''t resist.

 Chapter 1150

    There is a bright moon in the sky, and a few scattered stars in the deep sky. Autumn lotus with a cold into the house, will be still sleeping jujube shake awake.


    When jujube opened his eyes, Qiuhe said: "princess, Yin guard said that the army will soon gather."


    Jujube looked outside and asked hesitantly, "are you going to Pingdingshan to suppress bandits in the middle of the night?"


    Qiu He shook his head and said, "this is not clear. Princess, since guard Yin said to let you get up, get up quickly! " These people, including Qiu He, are very convinced of Yin Zhaofeng. Since he said that, he must have a point.


    Hearing this, zaozao got up. After washing and changing clothes, jujube said to Qiuhe, "go and invite the guard of Yin."


    Seeing zaozao, Yin Zhaofeng said, "I just heard a noise from the other side of the barracks. I guess they are going to go to Pingdingshan overnight to suppress bandits. That''s why people wake up the princess. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "if they go to suppress bandits, why don''t they send someone to inform me?" Yesterday, I said that I would take her to suppress the bandits. Now I don''t inform her. It''s playing her like a monkey!


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "someone has just come to inform us." With that, Yin Zhaofeng added: "they will come to inform us. They also see that we have news here."


    Hearing this, zaozao was annoyed: "do you mean that if we don''t move here, they won''t inform us?" Now that she has agreed to take part in the suppression of bandits, it''s really not good to do such a small action.


    Yin Zhaofeng disagreed with zaozao''s saying: "if we don''t notice such a big movement in the army, it shows that our vigilance is very poor. In this case, how can they take the princess with them? Princess, the danger of suppressing bandits is no less than fighting. Just because you''re good at martial arts doesn''t mean you''re fit to fight. " The only difference is that the number of bandits is small, they can ensure the safety of jujube.


    Jujube heard this is very dissatisfied and said: "after all, they still think I will delay."


    Yin Zhaofeng said realistically: "princess, don''t say you are a daughter, just say you are only 13 years old this year. Under normal circumstances, no one will let you go to the battlefield." Being too young and inexperienced, whether it''s going to the battlefield to kill the enemy or to suppress the bandits, they may hold back. Zaozao can get the chance because she is the daughter of Wang Ye.


    With that, Yin Zhaofeng looked at the date and said, "princess, the prince and the princess agreed to let you come to Guangxi, mainly to let you learn and increase your knowledge, not to let you make military contributions."


    Zaozao said, "don''t worry, I won''t act rashly." Her mother is a man of great promise. If she disobeys her promise to her mother, she may be detained at home forever and wait to get married. It''s also because she has some scruples. When Du Zheng doesn''t let her go to the battlefield, she just tries to find a way to get through Du Zheng, and doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    Yin Zhaofeng said in a voice: "princess, have something to eat. I think it will start in a quarter of an hour at most." Take advantage of the night to get to Pingdingshan before dawn.


    After a while, the summer solstice brought food. It''s easy to eat in the army, not to mention it''s midnight. In addition to a plate of steamed bread, there is only a plate of pickles and two eggs. These two eggs are extra because zaozao is a princess. Others only have steamed bread and pickled vegetables.


    As soon as I finished eating these things, I heard someone outside shouting to gather. Zaozao went out in a suit of armor and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Qian was also greedy when he looked at the armor of zaozao, but he knew he couldn''t get such a good armor: "princess, when the soldiers and horses gather, we''ll set out." A good suit of armor on the battlefield is an extra life.


    Jujube nodded and asked, "this time I''m going to the mountain. The mountain road is rugged. Can I ride a horse?" If she couldn''t ride a horse, she would walk with the crowd.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qian said: "you can ride a horse, but the horse will be at the foot of the mountain at that time." After a pause, Zhang Qian explained, "it''s more than 40 miles from here to Pingdingshan." He was afraid that zaozao could not walk so far in this thick armor. Now it''s May. If you wait until June and wear such a suit of armor, you will die of heat.


    Zaozao nodded.


    Zaozao asked Zhang Qian in a low voice: "if so many of us go up the mountain, will we scare the snake?" There must be their watchmen on the mountain.


    Zhang Qian said, "scouts have been sent." However, scouts can only solve some people, not all. If you want to kill the bandits in Pingdingshan, you have to fight hard. That''s why he came with all the people.


    The party came to the foot of Pingdingshan. It was still dark. All the horses were placed at the foot of the mountain under the supervision of a specially assigned person. Zaozao went up the mountain with Zhang Qian to suppress the bandits. Because there''s a guide, you won''t get lost.


    Walking on the rugged mountain road, looking at the lush mountains, you can not see the edge of the forest, jujube face some dignified. This kind of terrain is good for bandits, they can use it as a cover, but also easy to escape.


    After walking for half an hour, it was already daybreak. At this time, Zhang Qian and zaozao said, "it''s only two miles away from Langya village. Princess, I won''t be able to take care of you when I break into the stronghold. Please take good care of yourself. "


    Zaozao was very angry. Although he didn''t get down in the competition with Zhang Qian yesterday, he still looked down on himself. In fact, jujube does not think about her identity, even Du Zheng has scruples, let alone Zhang Qian.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "Zhang Qianhu, don''t worry, I will protect the princess."


    Zhang Qian nodded and said, "thank you for your help." Yin Zhaofeng was a military officer of Wupin, and his rank was no lower than that of Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian is very clear about this.


    No matter how uncomfortable she was, she didn''t say a word at this time. As Yin Zhaofeng said, it''s normal for people to question her. If we want to really accept her, we have to show our real ability.


    Because I hold a breath in my heart, when I enter the stronghold, jujube is very brave. Yin Zhaofeng didn''t stop zaozao from killing the bandits. With zaozao''s skill and armor, as long as someone didn''t put a cold arrow in the dark, zaozao''s life would not be in danger. As for whether he will be injured, this is beyond Yin Zhaofeng''s consideration. Since we have to take this road, it is inevitable to get hurt again.


    Zaozao, whose armor was covered with blood, came up to Zhang Qian and asked, "I heard that the bandit leader black wolf has escaped? Did you run away alone or with your wife and children? "


    Zhang Qian nodded and said, "the black wolf ran away with two confidants." His wife and children were abandoned by the black wolf. However, black wolf''s wife is also the daughter of the official family. She was robbed by him to be his wife. She didn''t follow him voluntarily.


    Zaozao said, "if you issue a wanted order, you must catch him." This black wolf is burning, killing, looting, raping and plundering. It is not enough to calm the people''s anger if such a person is not killed.


    Zhang Qian nodded and said, "I will inform the magistrate of Ma county and ask him to issue a wanted warrant." It''s not his business.


    Zaozao thought about it and said, "Zhang Qianhu, what are you going to do with the women and children in Shanzhai?" The bandits in Pingdingshan want to behead all of them to show to the public. First, they want to reassure the people. Second, they want to act as a deterrent.


    Zhang Qian said: "give it to Ma county magistrate for disposal." These women and children, the government will not kill, but the end is not much better.


    Seeing that zaozao still wanted to speak, Yin Zhaofeng coughed and said, "princess, although most of the bandits were killed, there are still many things to deal with in the future. What''s the matter with the princess? It''s not too late to talk to Zhang Qianhu in the evening. "


    After Zhang Qian left, Yin Zhaofeng said: "princess, you are just a vice Wei from seven grades. You are not qualified to tell Zhang Qianhu what to do." That''s quite rude. However, Yin Zhaofeng knew zaozao''s temperament. If she didn''t speak so plainly, she couldn''t listen at all.


    Jujube face some ugly: "I just want to know how to deal with those women and children."


    Yin Zhaofeng has been with zaozao for so many years, and knows her temperament: "do you think these women and children are innocent and should be implicated?"


    Zaozao didn''t speak.


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that his guess was right. Looking at zaozao, he said: "last year, the princess cleaned Jiangnan, killed thousands of people and exiled nearly 10000 people in prison. But only a few hundred people committed the crime, and the others were implicated. Do you think it''s cruel for the princess to do so? "


    Zaozao looked at Yin Zhaofeng with bad eyes and said, "how dare you criticize my mother?" Jujube can''t hear other people speak ill of Yuxi.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "I''m not criticizing the princess. I just want to tell the princess that no one is innocent in the world. Whether it''s the wives and children of these bandits, or the women and children of those families in the south of the Yangtze River and their clansmen, since they have enjoyed the rich clothing and food brought by their husbands and families, they will naturally have to pay for it. "


    Jujube didn''t say a word. After a while, the date said: "I know."


    The bandits in Pingdingshan robbed a lot of money. However, apart from giving part of the money to his subordinates, the black wolf spent most of the money on food and weapons, so he didn''t get much booty this time. Of course, this is not much, just relative to what they expected.


    Hearing that Zhang Qian wanted to give jujube spoils to him, ah Gen said, "my Lord, it''s not appropriate, is it?" It''s not that I shouldn''t give it, but I''m afraid of it.


    Zhang Qian said, "there''s nothing wrong. In those years, the Lord led people to suppress bandits, and he also took out part of the spoils of war and distributed them to the public. " If you don''t give me some sweets, who wants to fight with his life.


    Agan hesitated and said, "my Lord, do you think the princess really killed twelve bandits?" This is not a large number, but compared with the 13-year-old princess, this is not a small number.


    Zhang Qian said: "the Party led by the princess killed nearly 100 bandits. If the princess wants to take credit, why only report this number?" This time, because of a team of people with jujube, the number of casualties in the army was much less than he expected. It was also for this reason that he spared no one''s support and gave jujube one fifth of his spoils.


    Ah Gen said, "my Lord, what if the princess doesn''t want the spoils?" It''s an unwritten rule to share some of the spoils. But it can''t be on the table after all.


    Zhang Qian said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if the princess doesn''t want it, I believe Lord Yin will persuade her to accept it." The Lord gave all the bodyguards to the princess, so he took great pains.


    Jujube looked at the gold and silver sent by Zhang Qian. She didn''t feel any joy on her face. Instead, she said coldly, "how dare they share the spoils in private?"


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng immediately said, "whether it''s fighting bandits or fighting, a part of the spoils will be taken out and distributed to the public. It''s a common practice. Both the prince and the princess know it."


    Jujube in the front yard for many years, how can you not know this: "but the rear..."


    Yin Zhaofeng interrupted zaozao''s words: "it''s nothing but. There is a reason for this Convention. Even the prince and the princess didn''t want to change this routine. Does the princess want to change it? "


    The date choked.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "here''s the gold and silver for you, and you''ll take it. If you are dissatisfied, you can tell the prince and princess, but you can''t show it in front of Zhang Qian. "


    Jujube hanging head, she just think of the empty bank, Yuxi racked his brains to raise military expenses, she wanted to do something to help Yuxi share. I''m not trying to change that routine.


    Seeing that jujube was in a bad mood, Qiuhe thought and said, "princess, the armor is covered with blood. I''ll take it and wash it!" She knows that zaozao baby''s armor will be washed by herself instead of letting her do it.


    Sure enough, zaozao heard this and said, "armor can''t be washed." It can''t be washed, but it can be wiped. Jujube is not fake, do it yourself.


    After the armor is cleaned, the dinner is served at the summer solstice. Looking at the dishes on the table, zaozao asked, "why is there no meat?" Jujube is a meat is not happy, but this will send up the vegetables tofu.


    Qiuhe said: "princess, I''m going to sleep soon. It''s better to eat something light." In fact, Qiuhe was worried that zaozao killed so many people today that he might not want to eat meat. But obviously she underestimated the tolerance of jujube.


    Jujube frowned and said, "even today, don''t give me whole vegetable tofu in the future." Looking at these dishes, she has no appetite. However, in order to avoid waking up in the middle of the night, zaozao ate two bowls of rice.


    After jujube went to sleep, Yin Zhaofeng said to Qiuhe, "at night, there should be one person who will never leave the princess." Today, zaozao killed 12 people. He was worried that zaozao would have nightmares.


    Results jujube sleep until dawn. After getting up, looking at the autumn lotus and summer solstice, jujube asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? That big black eye


    Qiuhe said: "as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw the bloody scene yesterday, so I didn''t sleep all night." Yin Zhaofeng worried that jujube would have sequelae. As a result, jujube was ok, but it was the sequelae of autumn lotus and summer solstice.


    Jujube said with a smile: "those people are worthy of death, what to be afraid of." Zaozao didn''t have nightmares when she killed for the first time, let alone now.


    Qiu He flattered zaozao: "we are not as powerful as the princess."


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I''m not powerful. My mother is powerful." His father is a great hero, but his mother is very obedient.


    Autumn lotus know jujube think, can not agree, princess this world''s first shrew but spread all over the world.

 Chapter 1151

    Zhang Qian''s duty is to eliminate bandits. Zaozao followed him to kill many bandits and robbers. Because the number of bandits killed was relatively large, it was soon promoted to the total number of seven grades.


    Such a good thing, jujube is naturally to share with the family.


    Four days later, Yuxi received a letter from zaozao. Du Zheng has long written to them about the performance of zaozao during this period. So for the promotion of jujube, Yuxi is not surprised. But after reading zaozao''s letter, she was in a good mood.


    With dinner, Rui elder brother son first asked: "Niang, elder sister said she killed a lot of bandits, promoted seven grade of the total, this is true?" Because Yunqing often tells them about military affairs, and the four brothers are also very clear about the rank of military generals.


    Yuxi said: "it''s true."


    Rui elder brother son praises a way: "elder sister is very fierce, this just more than a month ascended total." Unfortunately, he is too young to go to the front line in a few years!


    You Ge''er said: "it''s no fun to kill bandits. It''s enough to fight to kill the enemy. Mother, when can I let my elder sister go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? "


    When Yuxi heard this, he buttoned his chopsticks on the table heavily and said calmly, "strong enough? Yun Qiyou, do you think war is a joke? Ah? Didn''t your father tell you that many people die in every war? "


    You elder brother son a listen to jade Xi connect a surname ground to call him to know not good, busy apology: "Niang, sorry, I shouldn''t say so, you don''t angry."


    Yu Xi said in a sharp voice, "do you know how cold you would be if the soldiers in front of you heard this?"


    You elder brother son lowers a way: "Niang, I really know wrong." Just now, he was so quick that he didn''t expect to be disciplined.


    Cloud Qing see help to intercede: "ah you also have no intention, you don''t angry."


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says: "what does it mean to have words without heart? It''s that he doesn''t take the soldiers'' blood sacrifice seriously, otherwise he won''t say such words."


    Cloud Qing has the heart to intercede, but dare not speak again in the eyes of jade Xi warning. If not, he''ll follow.


    For this matter, Yuxi punishment you brother face wall think for three days. In these three days, each meal can only eat two steamed bread and green vegetables tofu, meat is invisible.


    Cloud Qing some distressed way: "Yuxi, but is the child''s unintentional language, this punishment will not be too much." Since that dream, Yunqing has become a loving father.


    Yuxi said rigidly, "when I teach children in the future, don''t interrupt." After a pause, Yuxi said: "you Ge''er is a little cold. Except for his family, he won''t blink even if other people die in front of him. Yun Qing, this disposition is not a good thing. " She doesn''t want a few children to be good people, but she can''t be too impersonal.


    In fact, the coldest of the seven children is not you Ge''er, but Hao Ge''er. However, Hao Ge''er is the successor. If he is as affectionate and righteous as Yun Qing, Yu Xi will not worry about his white hair.


    Yun Qing doesn''t agree with Yu Xi''s words, saying: "how can you say that seriously. You elder brother son this kid is temperament some rebellious, other all very good


    Yuxi said: "anyway, in your eyes, children are good everywhere." The longer the time, the more happy Yuxi is that she is not ready to have another child. Otherwise cloud Qing this pet child does not have the bottom line appearance, she also has to have a headache to die.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "ah Hao, they are very good."


    Yuxi touched his forehead and continued to talk. He had to fight. Yuxi immediately changed the topic and talked about the capital. After Yan unparalleled ascended the throne, Tu Dao aimed at those royalists. This period of time and do not know how many people died in his hands, said Yan unparalleled is stepping on the body of the upper is not too much.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to comment on this matter, Meilan said: "prince, princess, Yunnan has sent 800 Li urgent war report."


    Yunqing looks a little ugly after reading the military newspaper. He says to Yuxi, "Han Jianye doesn''t know what strange disease he has. He''s in a coma now."


    Yuxi''s face also changed. Her second brother has been in good health since he was a child. How can he suddenly catch a strange disease? Still in a coma. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "horui, I heard that Miao people in Yunnan are good at using poisonous insects. Do you think the second elder brother will be poisoned by Miao people?"


    Cloud engine some hesitantly said: "should not as it! How can the Miao people get in touch with him? " No matter how powerful the poison is, it''s useless if you can''t get in touch with yourself.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "my second brother has always been careless and careless. Although he has made some progress after that, he is easy to change and his nature is hard to change. There must be something wrong. As a result, he has been exploited. If not, he is not injured, how can he be in a good coma? "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what you said is reasonable. But the most urgent task is to choose a suitable person to replace Han Jianye. " If the news of Han Jianye''s coma spreads, the morale of the army will be unstable. Then this battle will surely be defeated.


    Yuxi asked, "do you have a good candidate?"


    Cloud engine said: "the best candidate, of course, is me." When he went to Yunnan, he was reassuring the soldiers. At that time, even if Han Jianye is seriously ill, it will not have any impact.


    Yuxi bowed his head and did not speak. In fact, Yuxi is clear in his heart that Yunqing wants to go to the front to direct the battle in person. But because before promised her to take good care of the body at home, so did not say this.


    Yun Qing holds Yu Xi in his arms and whispers, "the longer the war drags on, the worse it will be for us." War is burning money. There is not much money in the bank.


    See Yuxi still silent, cloud engine said: "Yuxi, you don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Yuxi said, "the Miao people are good at using poisonous insects. I''m afraid you will be in danger if you go." After six months of recuperation, Yunqing''s health is much better than before.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I went to Yunnan will be careful not to give them the chance to plot." As long as they don''t touch the Miao people and let them have no room to drill, the Miao people''s mental calculation will not harm him.


    Yuxi buried his head in Yunqing''s chest and said in a low voice, "if you want to go, go!" The overall situation is the most important. She can''t stop Yun Qing this time.


    Since Yunqing was going to Yunnan, he had a lot to prepare. Soon, he left the mansion.


    Yuxi is not idle, immediately went to the front yard to find master Yang. When he saw master Yang, he told him the news that Han Jianye was in a coma. At the same time, he said his guess: "Mr. Yang, I want to invite you to Yunnan." Miao people are good at using poisonous insects, but there are many people in Lingnan. Master Yang happens to come from the Yang family of Lingnan, who is not only good at medicine, but also good at using drugs. As for why master Yang was expelled from his family and wandered in the rivers and lakes, Yuxi didn''t find out because it was too far away.


    Master Yang''s face is very ugly. Although he likes Yu Zhi and Corydalis best, Han Jianye is also his apprentice. Now the apprentice is being plotted, how can he stand by and watch: "I will go to Yunnan with the Lord."


    Yuxi let master Yang go is also selfish, master Yang in the cloud to protect the safety of more: "second brother and Lord please you."


    Master Yang asked, "when do you start?" Hearing Yuxi say the day after tomorrow, master Yang said, "OK, I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow."


    After saying goodbye to master Yang, Yuxi goes to doctor Bai and asks him to follow Yunqing. With master Yang and a doctor Bai, it''s double insurance.


    Hao Ge''er is very keen. When he hears that Yunqing is going to Yunnan, he immediately asks Yuxi: "Niang, is there any accident in Yunnan?"


    Yuxi didn''t hide it from haoge''er, nodded and said: "your second uncle is in a coma. I don''t know whether he will live or die. At this time, only your father can stabilize the situation. "


    Hao elder brother son some have a way: "Niang, why can the second uncle be unconscious?"? Injured or sick? "


    For Hao Ge''er, Yuxi never conceals, this time is no exception: "mother suspected that she was poisoned." After all, this is speculation. Besides, poisoning is better. Compared with poisoning, poisonous insects are more frightening.


    Hao elder brother son is very anxious, say: "Niang, so say father go to Yunnan isn''t very dangerous?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry! Your father is cautious, and this time master Yang will go with Dr. Bai. Your father will be fine. " He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Yunqing is deeply influenced by Yuxi. In addition, he has had that dream. Now he can''t spare his life.


    Hao Ge''er is still worried, but he also knows that since his parents have made a decision, he can''t change it with a few words: "mother, I want to go with my father next time."


    Yuxi did not refuse, but also did not agree: "it depends on the situation." Next time Yunqing goes to war, it should attack Beiqu. All the money from Jiangnan last year has been put into this war.


    According to Yu Xi''s estimation, it will take at least two years to attack the northern captivity. Two years later, Hao Ge''er was also ten years old, so it was not impossible to follow him. However, Yuxi will not be dead, after all, the plan can not catch up with the change.


    Yunqing often fights outside these years, and the children are used to it. However, Hao Ge''er, who knows the truth, is a little worried, but Yun Qing is about to go out, and he won''t say anything unlucky.


    On the day of going to Yunnan, the triplets saw each other off at the door and said in a loud voice, "Dad, come back early." For them, Yunqing came back after the war, only a few months away.


    Yunqing suddenly decided to go to Yunnan, which caused a lot of people''s speculation. However, because he often led troops to battle, and Yuxi was in the rear, so it didn''t make a big difference.


    A few days later, Yan Wushuang got the news and said, "it seems that something happened to Han Jianye." Han Jianye is the general, his unconscious news has been blocked very tightly, Yan unparalleled people did not inquire.


    Meng Nian did not agree with Yan Wushuang: "this is not necessarily true. Yunqing is belligerent, but Yunnan is not good at war. It is not impossible for him to go there in person. " Only two days ago did they get the news that Yunnan was defeated again.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you don''t bring Yang Hong and Bai Qingxi, what you said is still possible. But Yang Hong is good at medicine, and Bai Qingxi is a doctor. If Yunqing only goes to Yunnan to fight, why take them with him? "


    Meng Nian didn''t think to master Yang and doctor Bai: "if there is something wrong with Han Jianye, our people can''t get any news."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t scold the following intelligence personnel this time, mainly because there were few intelligence personnel in Yunnan: "this only shows that Han Jianming''s situation is very serious."


    "If that''s the case, it''s too late for us to do anything," Meng Nian said When the news came, their people had arrived before they did anything.


    Yan Wushuang said: "let people find out what happened to Han Jianye? Maybe we can use it. " It''s useless for Yun Qing and Han Yuxi to assassinate and poison. They have to find something else.


    Meng Nian nodded, and then told Yan Wushuang another thing: "emperor, Zhou Yan and Falcon have already taken over."


    Yan Wushuang said with a cold face: "no one can move without 100% assurance." The Falcon has been hidden in the capital for more than ten years without being caught, which makes Yan unparalleled.


    Meng Nian said: "don''t worry, the emperor. This time, the Falcon will not run away." It''s not easy to let the Falcon take the bait with such a big bait.


    At this time, Cui Jianwen, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, asked to see him. Yan Wushuang waves Meng Nian down, and he talks to Cui Jianwen about government affairs.


    When it was dark, the eunuch min Gong carefully asked, "emperor, it''s late. It''s time to rest."


    Hearing that it was half past the time of the year, Yan Wushuang put down his pen, stood up and said, "go to Zhanghua palace." Zhanghua palace is the palace where Yuchen lives.


    To the Zhanghua palace, Yan unparalleled see the palace dark asked: "the princess has gone to sleep?" Seeing the eunuch nodding, Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "go to Roufu palace." Roufu palace is the palace where Xiang Zhaoyi lives.


    Since Yan Wushuang ascended the throne, he spent most of his time staying in Qianqing palace, and the rest of his time in Zhanghua palace and Roufu palace. The palace of other concubines, almost never been.


    Mother GUI knew that Yan Wushuang had gone to Roufu palace. She was very upset. She advised Yuchen to take a rest later when she knew it. In this way, Xiang Zhaoyi would not be cheap.


    Yuchen wanted to open, said: "tonight the emperor did not go to Roufu palace, tomorrow will also go." Yuchen is not keen on this matter, and even has some repulsion in his heart.


    Granny GUI said, "fortunately, Xiang Zhaoyi has broken her body and can''t be pregnant any more." If the women in the harem want to have a firm foothold, they are only the emperor''s children.


    It is said that mother GUI felt that the fourth prince was very lucky and could survive the epidemic. If the fourth Prince is gone, Xiang Zhaoyi is not worried at all.


    Thinking of this, mother GUI said with some intention: "Niang Niang, it''s been several months. Why doesn''t the emperor canonize the third prince as the prince?" Mother GUI was very upset about this.


    Jade Chen thinks of the situation outside, the mood is very complicated. Yan Wushuang is not sure to hold the capital. It may not be safe to retreat to Liaodong after that. It''s not a good thing to make ah Chi prince. But because ah Chi used to be the son of Prince Yan''s family, and his talent is so outstanding, he is deeply loved by Yan Wushuang. If Yan Wushuang canonizes other sons as the crown prince, ah Chi may be the thorn in the eye of the new crown prince.


    After a long time, Yuchen said: "it''s useless to think about this more!" No matter how tangled and worried she is, the decision is in Yan Wushuang''s hands and she can''t get in.


    Mother GUI also knew this reason, so even if she was worried, she never showed it: "what the empress said is that it depends on the emperor''s meaning."


    Lie down again, jade Chen already couldn''t sleep.


    PS: there was a man in the village next door who bought charcoal at my house in 1988 and paid for it today. I was really drunk when I knew about it.

 Chapter 1152

    The Falcon has changed its residence and is now living in the golden silk alley in the North Street where rich businessmen gather. The black widow also changed her status, and now she is Falcon''s concubine.


    The black widow went out in the name of Shangxiang and didn''t come back until it was almost dark. As soon as he saw the Falcon, he told him one thing: "Zhou Yan said that he would get the consent of the princess. After he handed in the map, you would escort him out of the capital and ensure his safety in the future. Otherwise, he won''t hand in the map. " Zhou Yan wants to go to Jiangnan and then hide his name.


    The Falcon said, "it''s very loud." When asked to escort him out of Beijing, Zhou Yan thought he was the emperor? Even the emperor is a puppet.


    The black widow didn''t feel anything. She made a wild bid and sat down to pay back: "I refused. There''s no problem if you want the princess''s guarantee, but the person to escort him out of Beijing is up to us, and it must be after killing Yan Wushuang. " Yan Wushuang is dead. The capital must be in chaos. At this time, who will pay attention to a puppet Lord.


    "What does Zhou Yan mean?" the Falcon asked


    The black widow said, "I want you to talk to him in person." Zhou Yan felt that the black widow''s weight was not enough, so he wanted Falcon to talk about it with him in person.


    The Falcon was silent and said, "it''s no small matter. I have to tell the princess first." He didn''t dare to be good at such a big thing.


    The black widow has no objection. Zhou Yan wants the princess''s guarantee. Sooner or later, the princess will know about it.


    Zhou Yan''s deal with the black widow is always under Yan Wushuang''s eyes. Hearing Zhou Yan''s request for Yuxi''s personal letter, Yan Wu was very gloomy: "he dares to play tricks with me. It seems that I''m too easy to talk at this time." Yan unparalleled only let Zhou Yan put forward to see falcon, did not let him want Yuxi''s letter, this condition is Zhou Yan himself added.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, Zhou Yan should be severely punished for his good opinion, but I don''t think that if he puts forward this condition, the other party will have any doubt."


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "Han Yuxi is cautious. If he knows this, he may not agree."


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "with the secret road map, they can hide in the palace and assassinate the emperor. Han hates the emperor to the bone. How can he be willing to miss such a good opportunity? " At the beginning, the prince of his family nearly killed Han Yuxi. Later, he made many calculations. If he had a chance to get revenge, he didn''t believe that Han Yuxi could bear it.


    Yan unparalleled silence, said: "you have a point, but Han Yuxi can not infer from common sense, so we must do two hand preparation." In order to catch the Falcon, he took great pains to use Zhou Yan and the palace secret road map as bait. If you fail again this time, don''t try to catch the Falcon again.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I will arrange it."


    Three days later, Yuxi received a secret letter from falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into silence.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, the flower house has brought a pot of roses. Do you want to put them in the study?" There were not many kinds of flower houses in the palace, but they were enough for Yuxi and liuer.


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and said, "bring it in." Yuxi likes to put potted plants in his study, but he doesn''t like to put flowers in his bedroom. The reason is very simple, put in the study tired, you can take a look to ease fatigue. And she was so busy every day that she went back to the backyard to have a rest, and it was a waste to spend money in her bedroom.


    This pot of roses is red, a very common variety, but the flowers are very bright, one after another burning, the petals are squeezed and stacked, just like a red agate, very beautiful.


    Yuxi looked at the rose, took scissors and began to build the rose pot. As long as it is redundant branches and leaves, Yuxi will be reduced, without any hesitation.


    This is not the first time for Yuxi to do it, so Xu Wu was not surprised. He just stood by and waited quietly.


    After pruning the rose potted plant, Yuxi put down his scissors and said to Xu Wu, "falcon says that Zhou Yan wants to exchange his palace secret road map for freedom. What do you think?" If you don''t have a map, you can''t find it.


    Xu Wu was a little excited and said, "princess, if we know the secret of the palace, can we send someone to assassinate Yan Wushuang?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to assassinate Yan Wushuang. I''m mainly worried that if this secret road is not mastered by us, it will leave trouble in the future. " When they capture the capital and live in the palace, there is such a secret road. Is it not that their family''s life is in danger. Based on this consideration, Yuxi would hesitate.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "princess, I think I can agree to Zhou Yan''s terms!"


    Yuxi had a dignified face and said, "it''s not so easy for Zhou Yan to leave the capital. Moreover, even if he is allowed to leave the capital, where can he go? " Let Zhou Yan to pick city certainly not, Zhou Yan in the eyes of many people is orthodox. Let Zhou Yan come to Ho City, unless she''s out of her mind.


    Xu Wu felt that Yuxi thought too much, and immediately said, "when I get the secret road map, I will solve him directly." How can we really escort Zhou Yan away from Beijing? How much will it cost! And really let him leave Beijing, endless trouble.


    When Yuxi heard this, he looked at Xu Wu. After a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "I almost hit the road." Yan Wushuang is really powerful. She almost got into it.


    Xu Wu didn''t understand this. He asked directly, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said: "even you all know that Zhou Yan can''t stay, and Yan Wushuang will not relax his monitoring of Zhou Yan. This is probably a game of Yan wushuangbu, and the bait is the secret map. He wants to take all our intelligence systems in the capital. " I have to say that this bait is very attractive, almost put her in.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "maybe it''s not the bureau?" If it''s not the Bureau, it would be a pity to miss this opportunity. Xu Wu thinks he should have a try.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "if there is a mistake, our intelligence system in the capital will suffer a devastating blow. It''s too expensive for us to gamble. " This also has something to do with temperament. Yuxi doesn''t like anything risky. Because if you fail, the consequences will be very serious.


    As soon as Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s look, she knew that she had made up her mind. No matter what he said at this time, it was useless. Therefore, he did not persuade any more.


    Yuxi figured it out and wrote back to Falcon immediately. Although the secret road is a future trouble, it''s still too early to say that, but Falcon can''t let it slip.


    This day after dinner, Yuxi is talking to the children, he heard Meilan reply: "princess, second uncle and wife come here, want to see you."


    Yuxi said, "please come in, second aunt." Come here at this time, I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Liu''er greets Lu Xiu with Hao''er and goes back to his yard.


    Waiting for the children to leave, Lu Xiu asked anxiously: "Yuxi, is something wrong with the master?"


    Yuxi didn''t hide it from Lu Xiu, nodded and said: "I don''t know why the second brother is in a coma. That''s why the LORD went to Yunnan. Second sister-in-law, how do you know that the second brother has an accident? " Han Jianye unconscious news is confidential, she did not tell Lu Xiu, so this is a bit strange.


    Lu Xiu was in a hurry, but he didn''t care to answer Yuxi''s question. He asked: "how can I be in a coma? Sick or injured? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, the second brother is probably poisoned, so I asked master Yang to follow me. With master Yang''s skill, the second brother will be fine. Second sister-in-law, you haven''t told me how did you know that the second brother had an accident? "


    Lu Xiu tears down: "these days my right eye has been jumping, I feel not right. Today I received a letter from the master. I read the letter and I know it''s not quite right. " Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Lu Xiu explained: "although the handwriting is very similar, I know that the letter was not written by the master."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. All these years have passed. This time, brother-in-law will be lucky and able to get through this difficult time."


    Lu Xiu''s psychological quality is still very good. After crying for a while, he stopped crying and asked Yuxi, "who is the one who poisoned the master? Have you got it? "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details now. I have to wait for the news. Second sister-in-law, I''ll send someone to tell you as soon as I have news. "


    Lu Xiu nodded while crying.


    Yuxi thought and said¡° Second sister-in-law, Lu Gang has returned to the capital and is reunited with Master Lu Er and his wife. " Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu has been concerned about the couple.


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and asked, "how is my elder brother? How are you doing? " She has been thinking about her parents, but she has been afraid to contact them because she is worried about her identity. However, she knows about Master Lu Er and his wife.


    "It''s very bad," Yuxi said. In the battle of Tongcheng, your elder brother was seriously injured. Although he was rescued, it''s impossible to be like a normal person again. " Yuxi''s words are quite euphemistic. In Lu Gang''s case, he will be with the medicine can for the rest of his life.


    See Lu Xiu cry badly, Yuxi said: "but there are many famous doctors in the capital, slowly conditioning should be good."


    Lu Xiu choked: "brother, for this family, pay too much." Lu Xiu knows what Lu Gang has done. That''s why she felt worse.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "it''s his own choice." It has to be said that Master Lu Er''s education was very successful. Lu Gang, took up his responsibility as the eldest son of this family.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi thought about it and said, "I can''t let my mother know what happened to my second brother." If Qiu knew that his youngest son was in a coma, he didn''t know what would happen. Fortunately, Qiu went to the south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, we can''t hide it!


    Although Lu Xiu is sad, she has a clear mind. It''s useless to tell Qiu Shi about it except to increase trouble: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother about it."


    Seeing off Lu Xiu, Yuxi leans on a chair and goes to the front yard. I''m not comfortable staying in the backyard, and I don''t want to deal with government affairs.


    Falcon receives Yuxi''s reply and is ready to give up trading with Zhou Yan. But the black widow was not willing to give up this rare opportunity: "if Yan Wushuang died and there were no leaders, the capital would be in chaos, even Liaodong would be in chaos. At that time, we will be able to capture the capital and Liaodong without much effort. " She didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "no, once this is a trap, have you ever thought about the consequences?" If something goes wrong, his business in the capital for more than ten years will be destroyed. What''s worse, the intelligence system is destroyed, and then the northwest will not be able to understand the situation of the capital.


    The black widow said, "but what if it''s not a trap? Don''t we just lose a unique chance to kill a swallow? " As Yuxi said, the bait is too big to be moved. Black widow is a risk-taking person, and can''t give up because of danger.


    The Falcon didn''t let go.


    The black widow was silent for a long time and said, "how about this? I''ll take your double to trade with Zhou Yan."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "we don''t have a letter from the princess. It won''t help if you go. And Zhou Yan is not stupid. He didn''t send him out of Beijing. How could he give us the map? "


    The black widow said, "it''s easy. We can ask someone to write a letter in imitation of the princess''s handwriting. I happen to know such a strange person. " This strange man has already reached the level of using falsehood to confuse reality.


    Falcon still does not agree: "too dangerous."


    The black widow insisted on going and said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. If you miss this opportunity, we''ll never be able to kill Yan matchless." Yan Wushuang killed so many of them, and she kept this hatred in mind. Now that she has this opportunity to revenge, how can she give up.


    The Falcon was finally convinced by the black widow to take a risk.


    On the appointed day, black widow takes Falcon''s double to negotiate with Zhou Yan. As for falcon, we are waiting for news in Jinsi Hutong.


    By the appointed time, before the black widow appeared, the Falcon knew that nine times out of ten there was an accident. At this time, Red Eagle said anxiously: "my Lord, our house in Jinsi hutong is surrounded by officers and soldiers."


    The Falcon clenched his fist and said, "it''s really a trap." It seems that the princess is the only one who knows Yan. Unfortunately, they failed to resist the temptation and fell into the trap.


    Red Eagle said anxiously: "boss, if Phoenix eagle can''t endure torture, then we are all in danger." Those tortures were unbearable even to the iron man. The black widow was a girl. Red eagle was not confident that she could stand it.


    The Falcon was silent and said, "you don''t have to worry. Fengying has limited knowledge. But just in case we can''t stay in this place, we have to evacuate as soon as possible. " Falcon is a man of principle. He doesn''t disclose what he shouldn''t say. And the black widow also knows the propriety, should not ask, she never asked. As for tie Kui, it was an accident.


    Think of tie Kui, Falcon scalp numb. This time they are acting against orders. If tie Kui has an accident, I don''t know how the princess will be angry. At present, he only hopes that the black widow can endure the torture and not give up tiekui.

 Chapter 1153

    Yan Wushuang heard that the Falcon ran away and smashed the imperial ink on the table on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "even if you dig three feet, you should dig out the Falcon for me." In fact, Yan Wushuang knew that he didn''t catch the Falcon last night. It''s impossible to catch him again.


    Yan Shaoqiu took the order and left.


    After a while, ah Qian came back and said, "the emperor has confirmed that the Phoenix eagle is the black widow. Lord Meng said that as long as we can pry open the mouth of the black widow, we will have a huge harvest. "


    Once the black widow opens her mouth, not only the Falcon will be doomed, but also the intelligence personnel in the capital of Northwest China will be able to infiltrate the intelligence systems in Jiangnan and other places.


    Yan Wushuang is not as optimistic as Meng Nian, but coldly says: "we must let her speak."


    Good idea. Unfortunately, although the black widow is a woman, her bones are hard.


    Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said, "emperor, all the punishments have been used, but this woman is not afraid of death. She doesn''t say a word." It''s most difficult to meet such people.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "it''s a hard bone." Few people could stand that kind of torture, but this woman survived.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "emperor, we don''t know the details of the black widow, and we don''t know what her weakness is." If you can''t grasp the weakness, don''t try to make her talk.


    There are only three people in the world who know about the black widow, except Yuxi and Yunqing, only Huo Changqing. So it''s hard to know the black widow''s weakness.


    Yan matchless thought, ready to personally go to the cell to see the black widow.


    Through the wet and cold corridor, Yan Wushuang went all the way to the inside. Outside the prison, Meng Nian asked the prison head, "are you awake?" The black widow fainted after the torture.


    Chen Gaotou, who is in charge, said, "not yet." It was the first time that he met someone with such a tight mouth after more than 30 years of living. A lot of people, they couldn''t survive the torture and finally confessed.


    After the black widow was recruited last night, she was subdued before she could commit suicide, and then she was taken to the prison.


    Yan unparalleled into the penalty, looking at the whole body does not have a good piece of meat and is still unconscious of the black widow, toward the next jailer said: "wake her up."


    The jailer splashed salted water on the black widow, who woke up from the pain.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the black widow and said, "as long as you can tell what you know, you can not only avoid the pain of skin and flesh, but also enjoy the glory and wealth in the future."


    The black widow was so hurt that she spoke in a low voice like a mosquito, but her words could be heard by all the people present: "how many years can you enjoy your prosperity? When our king leads his army into the capital, you will be a lost dog. " The black widow believes that.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, she knew that the black widow was the loyal of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. No matter how cruel the torture was, she couldn''t break her mouth: "you don''t have to worry about what will happen to me, but now I can make life worse than death."


    Black widow close her eyes, when the swallow is matchless is the air.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "in this way, let''s make a deal. As long as you tell me who the cheetah is, I can give you a happy way to die. "


    The black widow chuckled, opened her eyes, looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Yan Wushuang is not angry, sitting on the chair Meng Nian moved, said: "we can do a deal, what do you want, as long as I can do, I will not refuse?"


    The black widow said with a sneer, "if you want me to tell who the cheetah is, I have two conditions. One is that I will kill Zhou Yan myself, and the other is that I will be released." Cheetah is the deepest chess piece buried beside Yan Wushuang. It can withstand thousands of troops at the critical moment. Even if she died, it was impossible to give up the cheetah. So, I just want to drag Zhou Yan to die together.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the black widow and said with great interest, "it''s not difficult for Zhou Yan to die. It''s OK to let you go, but how do I know if you will keep your promise. Or are you telling me the truth? " In short, he didn''t believe in the black widow.


    Black widow vomited a mouthful of blood, said: "I have opened the conditions, don''t talk nonsense." It''s good to drag Zhou Yan to die, but there''s no loss


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, you don''t know who the cheetah is, do you?" Falcon''s status is not low, he does not think the black widow knows. Just now, it''s just a black widow.


    "Believe it or not," the black widow said without expression


    Yan Wushuang naturally didn''t believe it, and immediately said with a smile, "you say, if I ask Han Yuxi to give her a million silver to redeem you, will she agree?"


    The black widow said, "my rotten life is not worth a million taels of silver." One million taels of silver can be taken by the princess, but the problem is that Yan Wushuang can''t be trusted.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you see, let''s make a bet. If Han Yuxi is willing to give this one million taels of silver to redeem people, I will let you go back. If she won''t, tell me all you know. What do you think of the deal? "


    The black widow looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "the princess will certainly pay for me. I''m afraid you won''t keep your promise."


    Yan Wushuang said with great interest: "so confident that Han Yuxi will redeem you?" One million taels of silver is not much, but it is not small. With Han Yuxi''s temperament, he won''t use such a large sum of money to redeem a person who has been arrested and doesn''t know whether to rebel.


    The black widow said indifferently, "if the princess doesn''t promise to pay for the ransom, I believe she must have her troubles."


    It''s a real loyalty. Yan unparalleled also not angry, just said with a smile: "you to Han Yuxi with cloud engine is really dead set." Although his provocation is not brilliant, as long as there is a little shake, he can slowly disintegrate the will of the black widow. Unfortunately, this woman is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    The black widow had a proud look on her face: "you don''t have to be surprised that there are so many people like me in the northwest."


    Out of the prison, Yan Wushuang said: "post a notice, and behead the black widow in the afternoon gate three days later."


    Meng Nian, as Yan unparalleled confidant, can still guess his idea: "does the emperor want to lead the snake out of the cave?" If you can''t pry the black widow''s mouth open, you can only use her as bait and lead the Falcon out.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if no one robbed the Dharma, maybe the black widow would be shaken." If someone robbed the Dharma, it would be better. He would let these people never come back.


    It wasn''t long after the government''s notice was posted that Falcon got the news. Said the Falcon, relieved¡° Feng Ying did not rebel. " If it were a mutiny, there would be no such notice.


    But the eagle was not optimistic and said, "Yan Wushuang is so cunning. Maybe this is their trick to lure us to rob the Dharma hall?"


    The Falcon said, "we can''t rob the execution ground." He was also very sad that the black widow was arrested, but he couldn''t let his men die for nothing for the sake of the black widow.


    Red Eagle also some unbearable, said: "boss, do we just watch Phoenix Eagle beheaded, but do nothing?"


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "we can''t kill Yan. That doesn''t mean we can''t kill Zhou Yan." If it wasn''t for Zhou Yan, the black widow would not have fallen into the trap, so she had to take revenge. As for Yan Wushuang, keep this account in mind, and one day you will return it with interest.


    Red Eagle bowed his head sadly.


    Three days later, the black widow was forced out of the prison. As soon as she got out of the cell, she was squinted by the glare of the sun. Looking up at the blue sky, a faint smile appeared on the black widow''s face.


    After waiting for the van to leave, the jailer whispered to Chen Gaotou: "head, I''m going to be beheaded at noon. Why can this woman still laugh?"


    Chen Gaotou said in a low voice, "this is a man who is not afraid of death." Since we are not afraid of death, we will not show fear in the face of death.


    Seeing that the jailer wanted to ask again, Chen Gaotou said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, so as not to cause trouble." The more you know, the faster you die. He couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t want the people under him to get involved.


    The jailer let out a voice and didn''t dare to ask again.


    From the prison, the cart slowly goes towards the Meridian Gate. Along the way, there were many people watching.


    Falcon and Red Eagle are in the elegant room of a teahouse. Hearing that the prison wagon was coming, the Falcon stood up and looked downstairs through the crack of the window. After waiting for the van to pass, the Falcon said, "the man in the van is phoenix hawk. Follow our original plan." It doesn''t rob the law, but it can do other things.


    The Red Eagle nodded and went out, leaving the Falcon alone in the room. The Falcon said to himself, "I''m sorry." What he wanted to save, but he couldn''t save for the overall situation. The Falcon felt guilty.


    When he arrived at the Dharma hall, a pair of big characters suddenly appeared on the wall, which said "Zhou Yan is dead.".


    The black widow in the prison car looked at the four characters and said with a smile, "OK." Falcon knows her heart and wants Zhou Yan to be buried with her.


    Because of this word, Fachang was in a mess. Gao Dongnan, on the other hand, took up the spirit of twelve and paid attention to the surroundings for fear that the robbers would appear. Unfortunately, when the official stabilized the situation, no one jumped on the court.


    Red Hawk told the Falcon the latest news: "Phoenix hawk''s body was thrown to the mass grave, boss, let''s go to bury Phoenix hawk at night!" No matter what the prisoners are, they will be thrown to the mass grave after being beheaded.


    The Falcon said, "send other people. Don''t show up." In case Yan Wushuang ambushes people in the mass grave or on the way there, none of them will be able to escape.


    After hearing the news that Zhou Yan was gone, mother GUI turned white immediately. Although she watched Zhou Yan grow up, after all, she had no feelings after ten years apart. What mother GUI is worried about is that Yuchen can''t stand it.


    Jade Chen is dealing with palace affairs, see GUI mammy look is not right, asked: "mammy body uncomfortable, go to rest, don''t bother." Mother GUI is also old. Yuchen keeps asking her to rest, but she doesn''t want to.


    Mother GUI knew that she could hide this for a while, but she couldn''t hide it for a lifetime. She told the truth: "lady, king an has gone." Yan Wushuang made Zhou Yan king of an, which means that he should be an Fen.


    Yuchen was stunned. After a while, he said, "what are you talking about? Who did you say just now? " She must have heard wrong just now. Her Yan''er was fine yesterday. How could it be gone.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen like this, tears came: "Niang Niang, Wang An has gone. Lady, you must take care of yourself


    "Dong..." hearing this, Yuchen fell to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang was the first to know that Zhou Yan was killed, but he didn''t have any trouble about Zhou Yan. Even if the Falcon didn''t kill Zhou Yan this time, he would do it. However, his means will be more secretive, not as simple and rough as the Falcon.


    Hearing that Yuchen was in a coma, Yan Wushuang said, "send someone to inform the eldest princess and the third prince that the concubine has fainted. Let them go to wait for the sick." When Zhou Yan died, Han Yuchen must have been ill for some time.


    Ah Bao knew the truth of Yuchen''s coma, and said to ah Chi, "brother, I think it''s better if this man is dead." This person died, the mother imperial concubine certainly is sad. But the sadness is only temporary, but if this person is alive, his mother and concubine can''t be at ease.


    Ah Chi said in a low voice: "this must not be said in front of the mother." He also thinks that Zhou Yan is better without him, but his idea is different from what ah Bao thinks. He worried that he and Zhou Yan would be on the opposite side in the future, and it would be difficult for his mother''s concubine to be in the middle. Now that Zhou Yan has gone, his worries are gone.


    It was not until dark that Yuchen woke up. Seeing ah Bao and ah Chi, Yu Chen thought of what happened before she fell into a coma: "mother GUI, you said Yan''er had gone. It''s a lie to me, isn''t it?"


    A Bao can''t help but Yu Chen''s deceiving himself: "Niang, king an has indeed gone. She was assassinated by the princess of Ming Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yuxi and Yan''er have no injustice or hatred. Why does she want to kill Yan''er?" There is no conflict of interest between them. Yuxi can''t kill her Yan''er.


    Ah Chi said in a deep voice: "Niang, king an was really killed by Princess Ming''s men." As for whether the order was issued by the princess of Ming, he was not very clear.


    Yuchen grabs ah Chi''s arm and asks, "what''s the matter? Why do Yuxi''s men kill your brother? " Only Yuchen wishful thinking, so said, ah Bao and ah chi from small to large did not call Zhou Yan a brother.


    Ah Chi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I have to ask my father about this."


    Yuchen cried, "I''ll go to the emperor now." She can''t let her son die in the dark.


    Ah Chi pressed Yu Chen down and said, "mother, I''ll ask my father about King an. I''ll tell you when I find out." It''s the best thing for him to come forward. His mother and concubine may make him uncomfortable.


    I have to say that falcons are right to be cautious. Cang Ying took people to the mass grave, but he didn''t come back until the next morning, and only Cang Ying came back alone.


    Cang Ying said with a lingering fear: "Damn, there are people lying in ambush over there. None of the four people I sent out came back. " Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately hid. It was not until dawn that he followed the people who were going to the market into the city.


    The Falcon frowned and said, "Fengying knows a lot. According to the truth, Yan Wushuang should not have executed her so soon." Intelligence people are very suspicious, not to mention such an obviously unreasonable thing. The Falcon said, "do you think the one who was beheaded might be a fake, not a phoenix hawk?" With Yan''s unique cunning and ruthlessness, it''s really possible to switch Fengying, causing the illusion that Fengying is dead.


    Red eagle thought about it and said, "boss, it''s very possible. However, the defense of Tianlong is very strict, so it is difficult for us to get the exact information


    The Falcon said, "take your time! It''s no longer safe here. We have to move as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 1154

    The flowers and trees in the garden of the Ming Palace are as beautiful and noble as if they were covered with a thin layer of gold under the sun.


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, all the roses in the garden are open. Let''s go and have a look!" Rose is Liu er''s favorite. She collects a lot of rose petals every year. This is also the reason why there are roses in the flower house and garden of the palace.


    Not close to the rose garden, Yuxi smelled a faint fragrance. Unfortunately, before he arrived at the flower garden, he saw the summer solstice rushing over and said, "princess, Lord Yu said something happened in the capital."


    Yuxi''s face sank and said to liu''er, "my mother has something to deal with. Liu''er, I''ll listen to you next time!" In fact, today''s flower watching is the second, mainly because Liu Er wants to give Yuxi two new songs.


    Liu Er is a little disappointed, but she also knows the propriety. She immediately looks up and says with a smile, "mother, business matters."


    Yuxi nodded and left in a hurry.


    When Yu Zhi saw Yu Xi, he said, "princess, the Phoenix Eagle has been caught." This is very bad news for them.


    Yuxi immediately asked, "Why are Fengying caught?" To black widow''s alert should not be Yan unparalleled grasp, think of a possibility, Yuxi face is very ugly.


    Yu Zhi''s words confirmed Yuxi''s conjecture: "Fengying was arrested while negotiating with Zhou Yan."


    Yu Xi knocked his fist on the table and said angrily, "I''m not asking them to terminate the deal with Zhou Yan. Why don''t they listen to the order?" As she expected, the so-called secret road map was a trap. It''s a pity that Falcon and Phoenix Eagle didn''t follow the orders, so they fell into such a situation.


    Yu Zhi gives Yu Xi the Falcon''s secret letter.


    After reading the secret letter, Yuxi coughed a way: "become Xiao He, defeat also Xiao He." Before, because the black widow was bold and daring to take risks, she was sent to join the Falcon, but she didn''t expect that the black widow was also planted in her own temperament.


    Yu Zhi said with some worry: "princess, I heard that none of the people who fall into Meng Nian''s hands can endure their torture. Princess, what if Fengying can''t stand torture and confesses? " Feng Ying knows too much. It''s unimaginable if she betrays.


    The black widow went to the capital to form her own force, but she didn''t know much about the intelligence personnel under falcon. Even if she could not bear to confess, her loss was limited. "Now I just hope she can survive the torture," Yuxi said Black widow knows the existence of her uncle tie Kui. If she confesses her uncle, their loss will be incalculable.


    Yu Zhi thinks that this possibility is not high, but it''s not appropriate to say dejected words at this juncture.


    At night, I feel Yuxi''s mood is not right. With dinner, avoid triplets, Hao elder brother son asked Yuxi: "Niang, what''s the matter? Is there another defeat ahead? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, something happened in the capital. I''m afraid your uncle will be involved if Fengying is caught


    Hao Ge Er was very surprised: "uncle? Who is it? " Tie Kui''s identity Yu Xi didn''t tell Hao Ge''er before.


    Yuxigang wanted to open his mouth, thought about it and said, "you will know later." It doesn''t matter much whether we say it or not.


    Hao elder brother son is some curiosity, see jade Xi don''t want to say, he also didn''t ask: "Niang, this matter worry also useless." People have been arrested. They can''t control it.


    Yu Xi wry smile a way: "you say very right, worry also useless." The black widow really can''t stand the torture and confesses. Her uncle can''t escape even if he wants to.


    Hao elder brother son doesn''t like to see jade Xi frown: "Niang, elder sister''s letter you read?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, haoge''er said with a smile: "elder sister has been promoted again, and now she is the general manager of liupin."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the speed of your elder sister''s promotion, others can''t catch up."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "but they are not as powerful as elder sister! Mother, the elder sister said that she had killed more than 60 bandits! " Every so often, we have to go to suppress bandits, so we have more opportunities to make contributions.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "your elder sister, it''s the wrong one." There is no girl who doesn''t like to wear clothes and beautiful jewelry, but likes to fight and kill!


    Hao Ge''er happily said: "I also think that the elder sister is the wrong one." No matter in temperament or behavior, his elder sister is like a girl.


    After two days, Yuxi received the news that the black widow was about to be beheaded. Falcon also made it clear in the letter that he would not act impulsively, so Yuxi didn''t have to worry.


    For falcon, Yuxi is more at ease. However, seeing that Falcon said in his letter that he would kill Zhou Yan to avenge the black widow, Yuxi fell into silence. After half a sound, Yu Xi wrote back to falcon, asking him to pay attention to safety so as not to cause unnecessary losses. She didn''t say much about the rest, which means that she acquiesced in Falcon''s practice. In fact, Zhou Yan was dead by this time.


    Yuxi knows in his heart that Zhou Yan is forced, and Yan is the culprit. But the Falcon can''t move now. Yan Wushuang can only vent her anger with Zhou Yan. She can''t stop her, and there''s no reason to stop her.


    Yuchen, who was killed by Zhou Yan, yelled angrily, "no matter what, Yan''er is also her nephew. How can she do this?"


    Granny GUI said hastily, "madam, you''d better make a clear inquiry first." Because of what Yuxi has done these years, mother GUI is afraid of her.


    In the afternoon, when ah Chi came to visit Yu Chen, he told her why Zhou Yan had been killed: "Mr. Meng said that yinggou in the northwest of the capital knew that king an had a map of the secret road of the imperial palace. He wanted that map. If King an doesn''t give it, they''ll kill him. " In fact, ah Chi knew there was water in this, but he could only say so. Otherwise, it''s about the father.


    Jade Chen hears this words, the fury of a face: "for a map, she can be painful to close nephew next killer?" At this moment, Yuchen wants to tear up Yuxi.


    Ah Chi said: "Princess Ming was originally a cold-blooded, heartless and ruthless person. As long as she got in her way and got in her way, she would not let go." As a child, he didn''t want to see his parents turn against each other. Therefore, it''s better to let her mother hate Princess Ming than to hate her father.


    Yuchen knows that Yuxi has changed a lot, but he didn''t expect that he would become so merciless.


    See jade Chen a face tired appearance, a Chi says: "mother imperial concubine, you don''t think much, have a good rest."


    Yuchen looked at ah Chi and said, "it''s OK for your mother. Go back to your study." At this time, under normal circumstances, ah Chi should be in the study.


    Ah Chi is not at ease, but he can''t beat Yu Chen. He can only take his close friend back to his study.


    Only Yuchen and mother GUI were left in the room. Yuchen said, "she wants Yan''er''s life, and I want her son to pay for Yan''er''s life."


    Mother GUI''s face turned white, and she said, "lady, you must not! We can''t afford Han Yuxi. "


    Yu Chen gnashes his teeth and says: "can''t you provoke me? What can she do for me? Even if Yunqing leads the army to attack the capital, it will take several years. And even if the capital is really broken, I will follow the emperor to Liaodong. "


    Mother GUI said, "madam, you are not afraid of Han Yuxi''s revenge, but do you also ignore the third prince and the eldest princess?" Liu''s family is just favored by Yunqing, and Han Yuxi makes them quarrel and exterminate the family. If his master moves Yun Qihao, Han Yuxi will have to eat his master. At that time, not only the master''s life will be in danger, but also the third prince and the eldest princess.


    The jade Chen face dew struggles.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground with tears in her eyes: "madam, she must have done something to the third prince and the eldest princess when she angered Han Yuxi. Then she will be too late to repent." As the saying goes, only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves. Once the third prince and the eldest princess have a difference, Yuchen can''t even rely on them.


    Yuchen said painfully, "but I can''t watch Yan''er be killed by them in vain." All along, Yuchen felt guilty for Zhou Yan. Now Zhou Yan died miserably. Revenge for him is the only thing she can do.


    Mother GUI thinks that Zhou Yan''s death has something to do with Yan. Just this words she can''t say, once said to open jade Chen will hate Yan matchless, this is what she don''t want to see. To mother GUI, in fact, king an''s going is not necessarily a relief for him, but also a trouble for Yuchen. It''s a pity that she can''t say these words: "Niang Niang, you have to think about the third prince and the eldest princess."


    Jade Chen is very painful, can GUI mammy say also in reason, let her temporarily also can''t decide. Yuchen closed his eyes and said, "let me think about it."


    It was also on that night that Falcon finally met tie Kui. They have been in private contact for several years, but today is the first time they meet.


    Tie Kui, a bearded falcon, said, "what can I do for you?" Because his face was full of whiskers, tie Kui could see the general outline of the Falcon, but he could not tell his real face.


    "Falcon said:" we have an important member of the arrested, presumably the iron general also heard


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "I heard that I caught a woman." Because tie Kui thought it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Falcon said: "the captured one is phoenix eagle, one of the most important members of our organization." Seeing that tie Kui was still, the Falcon said with a bitter smile: "general tie Kui, only two people in our organization know your identity. One is me and the other is phoenix eagle. "


    Tie Kui''s face turned black: "why does this woman know my identity?" Normally, his identity should be top secret.


    Falcon told a white lie: "originally Fengying came to replace me, but later there were some changes, so I continued to stay in the capital, and Fengying became my helper."


    This reason is very good, and tie Kui''s anger has dissipated a lot. Without waiting for tie Kui to speak, the Falcon said, "don''t worry, general tie, Fengying won''t call you out."


    Tie Kui relaxed a lot and said, "as far as I know, Feng Ying is dead." It''s certain that this woman didn''t give him up, otherwise he would have been arrested by Yan Wushuang, which is a great fortune in the misfortune.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "I suspect Phoenix eagle is not dead. She is locked in a secret place by Yan Wushuang." Immediately, Falcon said the doubt.


    Tie Kui''s whole body was stiff, but soon he calmed down: "do you mean let me go to find out the hiding place of Feng Ying?" Seeing the Falcon nodding, tie Kui asked, "even if I can find out where Fengying is being held, you can''t save her."


    Falcon said: "we agreed before, if anyone is caught unfortunately, we should find a way to let the other party out early." Once people like them become captives, it will be life rather than death. Death is a relief for them.


    Concerning his own life safety, tie Kui did not shirk: "I will find a way." As for why Fengying was caught, tie Kui didn''t ask. It''s not good for him to know.


    Falcon way: "all please iron general." In addition to tie Kui, Falcon also used another two forces to find out where Fengying was held.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, today''s new year''s Eve, I wish you a soft hand for the red envelope.

 Chapter 1155

    The black widow was shut up in the secret passage of the palace.


    Meng Nian got down the secret road and went outside a stone room. The guard said softly, "Lord Meng, this man hasn''t said a word since he came in. It''s very quiet."


    After entering the stone room, he looked at the black widow who sat back against the wall and said something. Meng Nian sneered: "I didn''t expect that the famous black widow believed in Buddhism." Countless people have died in the hands of the black widow these years. How can such people believe in Buddhism.


    The black widow didn''t seem to hear Meng Nian''s words. She was like a stake, sitting there motionless.


    Meng Nian said, "the emperor has written to Han Yuxi. As long as she is willing to pay one million taels of silver, the emperor will let you go back." The black widow did not lift her eyelids, and Meng Nian was not worried: "don''t worry, as long as Han Yuxi agrees to this condition, we will send you back to the northwest."


    The black widow was determined to die. No matter what Meng Nian said, she didn''t say a word and regarded herself as a mute.


    After Meng Nian went out from the secret Road, he went to see Yan Wushuang: "emperor, I really want to send this man back." See Yan matchless nod, Meng Nian way: "emperor, one million Liang silver will put back black widow, is it too childish?"


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "one million taels of silver can be exchanged for two million stones of grain." What Yan Wushuang wants is not silver, but grain.


    Last year, they got a lot of grain from Jiangnan, but since last year''s Jiangnan cleaning, they can''t get any more grain from Jiangnan. He thought it was a good deal to exchange a black widow for two million stone grain.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian didn''t object: "emperor, if Han Yuxi doesn''t agree?"


    Yan Wushuang is very confident: "Han Yuxi will agree." Black widow knows too much, as long as Han Yuxi is sure that she did not rebel, she will redeem people.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Since Yuchen fell ill, Yan Wushuang would go to Zhanghua palace every day.


    Yuchen struggles to think about it, but she has no strength all over her body: "emperor, please forgive me. I can''t send you greetings."


    Yan Wushuang stood by the bed and said, "these are just empty. Do you feel better now?"


    Yuchen gently nodded his head and said: "much better." It''s a heart disease. No matter how much medicine she takes, it''s useless.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "I''ve arranged Zhou Yan''s funeral with the Minister of rites. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yuchen showed his gratitude: "thank you, Emperor." The people in the etiquette department are very careful. Can Yan matchless disagree, she also has no way.


    Mr. min came in and said, "Your Majesty, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, Mr. Geng, asked to see you."


    Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "take good care of yourself early. Don''t let ah Chi and ah Bao worry about you any more."


    Seeing off Yan unparalleled, mother GUI turned back to the palace and said to Yuchen, "Niang Niang, the emperor still has you in mind." Madam Xiang is ill, and the emperor has never visited her. My master is ill and comes at least once a day. This is enough to see the position of his master in the emperor''s mind.


    Yuchen showed a bitter smile: "Mammy, as soon as these two girls close their eyes, they will see Yan''er fall into a pool of blood, calling Mother."


    Mother GUI''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Yuchen said: "Mammy, if I don''t take revenge for Yan''er, my heart will be in trouble all my life." This is not so much for mother GUI as for herself.


    Mother GUI still said, "madam, once han Yuxi is angry, the eldest princess and the third prince will be in danger."


    Yuchen said: "Mammy, I have decided." After a pause, a cold light flashed in Yuchen''s eyes: "I won''t give her a chance to harm ah Chi and ah Bao."


    Mother GUI was silent and said, "madam, I''d better discuss this with the emperor! If not, the emperor will be annoyed when things come out. "


    Yuchen shook his head: "I can''t tell him. If you let him know Yan''er''s revenge, you can''t get it back. " With that, Yuchen looked at the top of the bed and said, "this is the only thing I can do for Yan''er." She owes her son too much.


    Four days later, Yuxi received a letter from Meng Nian. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into silence. After a long time, Yuxi raised his head to Yuzhi and said, "mengnian said in his letter that we should redeem the black widow with two million stone grain."


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "princess, is there any cheating?" When is Yan Wushuang so easy to talk.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we don''t redeem people with grain, once Fengying knows that she is cold and takes refuge in Yan Wushuang, it will be a heavy loss for us."


    Yu Zhi was very worried and said, "when the time comes, we''ll hand in grain, but Yan Wushuang refuses to let people go. Then we''ll get nothing."


    Yuxi said: "hand in grain, hand in people." Even if Yan unparalleled again cunning, Yuxi believe he can''t lose credit in this matter.


    Yu Zhidao: "two million stone grain is not too big?" Two million stone grain, which is not a small amount.


    Yuxi lightly said: "Phoenix Eagle know a lot of things, I can''t take this risk." Black widow knows the identity of tie Kui. Once she confesses, tie Kui''s life will be in danger. Not to say that tie Kui is her own uncle, but her identity. In the future, when she attacked the capital, tie Kui would be her internal agent, which would be worth watching. Therefore, she could not let tie Kui miss anything. of course. This condition is also in Yuxi''s bearing range. No matter how much, she would not agree.


    Yan Wushuang was also aware of this point, so he proposed to ask for 2 million stone grain instead of 3.4 million stone.


    Yu Zhi was still not at ease and said, "princess, what if Fengying has defected?" Then they really lost their wife and turned into soldiers.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way." Seeing Yu Zhi''s worried face, Yu Xi said, "Fengying has been with me for a while before. She is a woman with a strong heart. She will not yield to torture." If we want to mutiny, we will mutiny long ago. We won''t wait until now.


    Yu Zhi said nothing more.


    Xu Wu said outside: "princess, the prince has a letter to deliver."


    Yunqing''s letter is for peace. At first, it was requested by Yuxi, and later, it formed this habit.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi told Xu Wu about the Redemption: "after redeeming the black widow, I want to put her in Zhuangzi." With the unparalleled means of Yan, the black widow can''t come back completely. But the black widow''s identity is too special to stay in the palace. It''s most suitable to send her to Guo Xun.


    Xu Wu didn''t understand: "why did Yan Wushuang mention the idea of exchanging people with grain? Princess, is this a trap set by Yan Wushuang? " Two million stone grain is a lot, but the problem is that the value of the black widow is more than that.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Shandong suffered from drought this year; Large areas of Potato Planted in Liaodong have been damaged by insects. "


    Xu Wu suddenly, the original Yan unparalleled lack of food: "sky high prices, sit back money.". He can''t ask for two million shekels of grain. That''s all we give. " After Xu Wu handed over the intelligence work to Yu Zhi, his information was not as well-informed as before.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "since Yan Wushuang asked for two million stone grain, it can only be this number. There is no room for bargaining." It''s also a coincidence. If not, even if we give them double grain, it''s impossible for them to release people.


    Xu Wu is a little distressed. So much food has been enough for the army in front of him for more than two months, but now it''s so cheap. But he also knew the importance of the black widow and that it didn''t have to be changed. It can only be said that Yan Wushuang is too cunning.


    Yuxi specially told Xu Wu that it had a purpose: "we will send someone to verify the body at that time." Don''t give so much grain for a fake. Although the probability of this situation is not big, we still have to guard against it.


    Xu Wu nodded and said something else: "princess, I''m going to send someone to Jiangnan to pick up Xin''er and return to Ho City." Xin''er is the son of aunt an. Huo Changqing took the name.


    Yuxi said: "the child is only three months old now. The south of the Yangtze River is thousands of miles away from the pickaxe city. The child may not be able to bear the bumps along the way."


    Xu Wu said, "we have thought about it. Now the weather is hot, certainly not suitable for children to drive. I think I''ll come back in September. It should be almost there. " When September comes, the child will be more than half a year old. The child''s health is not bad, so it should be OK.


    Is also to see in the face of cloud Qing, jade Xi will say these words, not to say how much she cares about the child: "this matter you discussed with Uncle Huo?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yu Xi said in a voice: "since that''s the case, you can see what to do!"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, Guo Xun wants to send Dagui to the palace as an official."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I remember that Dagui is one year younger than jujube. He is twelve years old this year."


    Xu Wu said, "it''s one year younger than the princess." Perilla only gave birth to Dagui one child, and then it never gave birth again.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "ah Hao is big. There should be more reliable people around him. Let Dagui follow ah Hao!"


    Xu Wu gave a big gift and said, "I thank the princess for Guo Xun." Guo Xun wants to send Guo Dagui to the palace. He wants him to follow Hao Ge''er. Hao Ge''er is the son of the world, and his future will not be bad.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "next year I''ll choose a companion for Rui Ge''er and his three brothers. You can figure out which one you want ah Ze to read with them." This is also a grace to Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu said: "the princess is in charge of this."


    Yuxi was not in a hurry to let Xu Wu make up his mind now. He said with a smile: "there is still more than half a year left, which is enough for your husband and wife to consider."


    See Xu Wu busy road dare not, jade Xi smile next wave let Xu Wu go down. This is the same mind when parents want to seek a future for their children. So she believed that Xu Wu would seriously consider what she said.


    Although tiekui helps to inquire about Fengying because it involves his own life, he still does not dare to act rashly.


    This evening, the Falcon appeared in Tiefu in the middle of the night. Tie Kui said: "I didn''t find out where Fengying was locked up, but I''m sure that he didn''t talk to the prison department in Tianlong. It''s supposed to be in a secret place. "


    In fact, Falcon has a bit of an eye, but now there is no need to say. The Falcon handed a letter to tie Kui and said, "general tie, this is a letter from the princess." Without waiting for tie Kui to read the letter, the Falcon said, "general tie, the princess said that she is ready to redeem Feng Ying with two million stone grains." He came here this time to ask tie Kui not to inquire about the whereabouts of Feng Ying. Of course, he will not give up.


    Tie Kui thought of some things he had heard before: "I heard that the Potato Planted in Liaodong this year was infested by insects, and this year''s harvest is not optimistic. Now it seems that the news should be true. " Today, half of the land in Liaodong is used to grow potato, but it is infested by insects and the loss is incalculable.


    The Falcon nodded and said, "it''s true." It''s just that he didn''t expect that this was the chance to save Fengying.


    Tie Kui squeezed the letter into his hand again, frowned and said, "can you not change it?" These two million stone grains can help Yan Wushuang solve many problems. After all, people depend on food. If there is no food, I''m afraid Liaodong will be unstable. And this is a good thing for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Falcon said: "Phoenix Eagle has been working for the Lord since she was 18 years old. She knows too many things." After a pause, the Falcon looked at tie Kui and said, "what''s more, Feng Ying knows your identity, so we have to redeem people for it."


    Tiekui looked at the Falcon and said, "you are too careless." If Falcon and others were more cautious, they would not get Yuxi to exchange so much food for others.


    The Falcon said in a deep voice, "we will be more careful in the future. Please take care of yourself."


    When the Falcon left, tie Kui opened the letter. After reading the letter, tie Kui said to himself, "I also hope to get together as soon as possible." He and Yuxi get together, which means that the end of this day of fear, can live a peaceful life.


    With these words, tie Kui burned the letter, and then called Zhong Shantong into the room.


    Zhong Shantong said in a low voice, "master, what''s the matter with him this time?" Zhong Shantong was just outside guarding the door, so that no one would break into the study.


    Tie Kui didn''t tell Zhong Shantong about Feng Ying, for fear of scaring him: "Yan Wushuang caught a woman a few days ago, and that woman is his most effective subordinate. These days, I''m helping him find out the whereabouts of this woman. " I didn''t say it before, but now it''s almost settled, let alone necessary.


    Zhong Shan changed his face and said, "kuizi, does this woman know your identity?" If you know kuizi''s identity, it''s dangerous.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "don''t worry, only Falcon knows my identity." In fact, tie Kui''s heart has been hanging these days. Even now, he didn''t feel at ease, but it was useless to worry that something had happened.


    Zhong Shan with a long, said: "this is good."


    At this time, tie Kui''s confidant said in a loud voice: "master, aunt Lu''s servant girl came to say that the young master had a high fever. Please go and have a look."


    Tie Kui narrowed his eyes and asked Zhong Shantong, "is Lu''s family safe during this time?" Because Lu was given by Yan Wushuang, he has been protecting Lu all these years. Even if Lu gave birth to two sons, he did not relax his vigilance.


    Zhong Shantong said: "during this period, aunt Lu didn''t have any unusual behavior. But today is the 15th day. Aunt Lu went to the Lingshan temple to make incense. " Aunt Lu has a habit of going to Lingshan temple on the 15th day of junior high school.


    With that, Zhong Shan said: "master, it''s just a coincidence that the young master has a fever. No matter what, Lu is also the young master''s own mother, so he can''t make fun of the young master''s body. "


    Tie Kui said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." This woman has her own child, and naturally her mind is biased. Tie Kui didn''t know this truth, but he was too cautious to take the risk.


    PS: I wish you all a happy new year and a smooth work in the new year_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1156

    Yuxi replied to Yan Wushuang with the situation of official letter, and replied to exchange two million stone grain for black widow.


    Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "Han Yuxi has promised to redeem people with two million stone grain. Before sending people back, he must pry open her mouth." If the black widow dies, two million stone grains will be gone.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "Han Yuxi actually agreed?" He thought that Han Yuxi would refuse, even if he didn''t refuse, at least he should bargain. He didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed: "it can be seen that the black widow knows more than we think."


    Meng Nian said, "do you think she will know the real identity of cheetah?"


    Yan unparalleled this meeting also uncertain: "must pry open this woman''s mouth."


    Meng Nian said, "but this woman doesn''t eat hard or soft." All the torture has been used. It doesn''t work.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" since the general method is useless, then use extraordinary means Pried the black widow open and got what they wanted. It''s a good deal to trade this woman for two million tons of grain.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    This evening, the food for the black widow was very rich, including Sixi balls, braised lamb chops, fish maw ham, ginseng chicken soup, and a large bowl of Japonica rice.


    The black widow looked at the food and asked calmly, "is this decapitation?" There is an unwritten rule in prison, which allows prisoners to have a good meal before they die. But knowing her special identity, black widow thinks Yan Wushuang won''t let her die so easily.


    "No," said the woman in charge of the black widow This woman has been staying at the black widow''s side, which is to prevent the black widow from suicidal.


    When the black widow heard this, she didn''t say a word. Instead, she took a spoon and put a bowl of soup into the bowl. Because she was injured, she was very slow, and the woman next to her didn''t mean to help.


    After a sip of the soup, the black widow threw the bowl on the ground and said in a cold voice, "what''s in the soup?" The soup is so delicious that one would like to swallow it. Black widow is what have not seen, how can not know this soup was put material.


    The woman said, "this is ginseng chicken soup. If you don''t eat it, don''t spoil it." She wants to eat, but she can''t eat!


    As soon as the black widow heard this, she knew that she didn''t know. She doesn''t talk nonsense. She will sit on the bed again and slowly move back to the bed to continue meditation.


    The mother-in-law thought her attitude was strange and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll take it away." I have to say that this woman talks a lot.


    The black widow closed her eyes and said nothing.


    This situation lasted until noon the next day. Meng Nian told this to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, this woman is very alert. She hasn''t eaten anything since last night." Not even water.


    Yan matchless eyes narrowed and said: "it seems that she is aware of something wrong." I don''t know where Huo Changqing found such a wonderful flower. There are many people who are not afraid of death, but few of them have such strong willpower.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, black widow can''t do anything." If she''s dead, two million shekels of food will be gone.


    Yan matchless said: "now that she has noticed, you don''t have to be polite any more. Just pour it down to her." I wanted to go step by step, but now I don''t have that much time.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    The black widow had been injured and could not resist after her hands were clamped down. The medicine was stuck in my throat and then filled with water. After a long time, these people felt that they had entered the stomach before they let the black widow go.


    Looking at Meng Nian sitting on the chair, the black widow said calmly, "the immortal medicine should be sucked, not poured. If you do this, it''s a waste. " The so-called fairy medicine is actually modern * tablets. Because smoking this thing can make people happy, so people call it immortal medicine.


    Meng Nian is good at following Yan Wushuang, but he is still surprised to hear this: "have you eaten before?" If she hadn''t taken it, how could she know so quickly that what she was swallowing was immortal medicine.


    When the black widow heard this, she knew she was right. Black widow disdains a way: "this is old Niang to play remaining." She hasn''t smoked this stuff before, otherwise she would not have come to this day. But because adults are in brothels, they know something about it. A small amount of this stuff can cure and save people, but if you use it too much, you will become addicted.


    Meng Nian knew that he had been told the same thing, but he was not angry. He said, "now you can have a good experience of the feeling of being on cloud nine." It''s more expensive than gold. Ordinary people can''t touch it, let alone eat it in large quantities. It has to be said that Han Yuxi''s men are really hidden.


    The black widow looked at Meng Nian''s back and her eyes were green. After half a sound, she said in a voice that only she could hear: "falcon, I''m not sure I can make it. I hope you can move quickly." She had never smoked this thing, but she had seen a Huakui who was addicted to taking immortal medicine, and who looked terrible and miserable when there was no immortal medicine to take. Now I think of the black widow.


    From this day on, the black widow began a hunger strike without eating or drinking. The mother-in-law looked wrong. She asked someone to force her to feed her food and water. Seeing her vomit, she tied her up. Originally the whole body is injured, and then such a toss, the day launched a high fever.


    Meng Nian and Yan matchless said: "emperor, this woman is too cruel." It''s nothing to be cruel to others, but it''s terrible to be cruel to yourself.


    Even Yan Wushuang is a bit tricky when he comes across such a person who is not afraid of death and not afraid of eating hard and soft. The key is that they have to trade the black widow for food now, otherwise it doesn''t matter how much they toss.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a long time and said, "emperor, this batch of grain is very important to us." Black widows are very valuable, but now they are short of food. So the black widow can''t have an accident.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. As an emperor, Yan Wushuang has to give in for the overall situation.


    Meng Nian said: "in fact, we are not at a loss to replace the black widow." They have an important piece in their hand.


    It took the black widow a day and a night to wake up. As soon as I open my eyes, I see Meng Nian beside the bed. The black widow''s face is bitter, so why can''t she die! When you die, you are free.


    Meng Nian said, "Han Yuxi is going to redeem you with two million stone grain." I told the black widow about it, but I didn''t want her to die again.


    The black widow didn''t believe this at all. She hummed coldly, "if you want to cheat me, you should find a good excuse."


    Meng Nian handed the official letter sent by Yuxi to the black widow. Unfortunately, the black widow just glanced at it and said, "I can get you as many things as you want." Black widow means it''s fake.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian was not angry, and said, "in three days, we will send you to Yingzhou. At that time, we will hand in the grain and hand in the people. "


    The look of the black widow changed a little. It should be the junction of Shandong and Jiangsu. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are the land of fish and rice, and only from there can we raise two million stone grains in a short time. In other words, the princess is really ready to redeem her with two million stone grain.


    Meng Nian said: "three days later on the road, I hope you can cooperate well, don''t toss."


    "Bring the meal," said the black widow She is not afraid of death, but she will not give up the chance of life.


    But the black widow didn''t eat the food: "I want boiled eggs and white rice porridge." These two things are the simplest, but they are also best manipulated.


    Meng Nian said: "yes. You can tell Mrs. Dou what you want to eat. " This lady Dou is the one who looks at the black widow.


    How can the black widow not know Meng Nian''s worry: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die." She hopes to die on the road, so that she can save the two million stone grain. But the black widow knew that Yan Wushuang would not let her die. At least until the grain is returned, it is impossible for her to die. She is just asking for trouble.


    Han Jianming was having dinner with Qiu Shi when he heard Han Hao come into the room and say, "master, there is an urgent official letter delivered in Ho City."


    Seeing that Han Jianming put down his chopsticks, Qiu said unhappily, "no matter how anxious you are, it''s not too late to deal with things after dinner."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "mother, business matters." Since the word "emergency" is used, it is no small matter.


    Qiu also knew that he couldn''t stop Han Jianming, so he had to say, "finish the rice in the bowl before you go."


    In the past, Qiushi wanted to see her son every day, but now in Jiangnan, Qiushi wants Han Jianming to accompany her more. But Han Jianming is very busy. When he has time to go out for three or five days, he can''t see anyone. To this, Qiu Shi is very dissatisfied.


    After Han Jianming went out, Qiu complained: "what can''t be done by the people below? You have to do it yourself." Older, more dependent on his son.


    Mother Li said: "old lady, the eldest brother is the princess''s elder brother. He wants to do a good job, but also to give no one a chance to talk."


    Thinking of Yuxi, Qiu had a headache and said, "one by one, I don''t worry." Yuxi is busier than Jianming. At least Jianming is in charge of the affairs of the two rivers, but Yuxi is in charge of most of the rivers.


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Han Jianming said to Mr. Zhao with some headache, "does the princess want me to raise two million stone grains for Yan matchless?" It''s summer harvest now, and it''s not difficult for him to raise two million stone grain. Can give Yan matchless, but not.


    Mr. Zhao knows that Yuxi is the master of yanwushuang. He can''t give yanwushuang so much food for no reason. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhao asked


    Han Jianming touched his forehead and said, "Yan Wushuang caught one of our people and used this person as a bargaining chip."


    Mr. Zhao was a little shocked: "who can make the princess promise to redeem two million stone grain?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the princess didn''t elaborate. She just said it was a woman. But there must be a reason why the princess can pay such a high price to redeem people. " As for Yuxi''s character, he must be worth the price.


    Mr. Zhao said: "it''s impossible to hide the fact that so much grain has been sent out. I''m worried that someone will make trouble at that time. Now there is a war in the front, but there can be no trouble in the rear. " Sending out two million stone grain will certainly lead to dissatisfaction among officials and some generals in the army.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "that''s what I''m worried about." The main reason is that Yuxi ordered that a grain of grain from the south of the Yangtze River should not flow to the capital. So Jiangnan is very strict with this area, and those who dare to sell grain to the capital are executed. Now Yuxi himself sent out the grain, but he couldn''t lead to an uproar.


    Mr. Zhao thought about it and said, "is this something that the Lord should know?" If the Lord knew, it would be easier to do it.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he said, "Yuxi won''t hide such a big thing from Wang Ye." The problem is that it''s too big to hide.


    Also on that night, Yunqing received Yuxi''s letter. After reading the letter, Yunqing thought for a long time, and then called two staff members, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wei, to come over and tell them about it.


    Chen Mian opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Wang, I don''t know the identity of the man who was arrested?"


    Cloud Qing didn''t say the identity of the black widow, only said: "this person is very important, must redeem.". I''m just worried that the princess will be criticized for this. " The following sentence is the purpose of Yunqing''s finding two people.


    On that day, because of negligence, Yu Cong was used to transport 200000 stone grain, and he was charged with complicity with the enemy. Now Yuxi takes two million stone grain to redeem people. If he can''t give them a good reason, he will surely have trouble in the future.


    Chen Mian didn''t ask the identity of the person to be redeemed any more. He said, "Lord, if you don''t want to leave future troubles behind, unless you let everyone know the identity of this person."


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "her identity can''t be made public." The identity of the black widow cannot be seen.


    Chen Mian thought about it and said, "Lord, it''s impossible to take out so much food to redeem people in this period without causing criticism." War costs the most food. In this case, it is impossible to send two million stone grain to redeem people without much thinking.


    Yun Qing frowned.


    Mr. Wei hesitated and said, "Lord, if you don''t want the princess to be criticized for this, unless you let people know that this person has nothing to do with the princess, but you have to redeem her."


    Cloud Qing didn''t understand, a face doubts ground to ask a way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    Mr. Wei asked, "Mr. Wang, is this man a woman? How old is he?"


    Cloud Qing truthfully said: "female, this year 30 have two."


    Mr. Wei said: "it can be said that this person is the sister of the king, or the daughter of the old man. In this way, people will not criticize the princess any more. " Only in this way, the object of criticism will become Yunqing or Huo Changqing.


    Hearing this, Chen Mian hastily added: "everyone knows the story of Wang Ye. It''s hard to be convinced that this girl is Wang Ye''s sister." Yunqing''s mother has only three sons, not a daughter. It''s hard to be convinced that it''s not my sister who takes out two million stone grain to redeem people in this special period. It''s Huo Changqing. People don''t know about his past. It''s not impossible for a daughter to pop up all of a sudden.


    Mr. Wei said: "if so, it is safest to say that this woman is the daughter of the old man."


    Yunqing hesitates. He doesn''t want Yuxi criticized, but he doesn''t want Huo Changqing involved.


    Chen Mian has been with Yunqing for so many years, and he knows him well: "Mr. Wang, you can ask the old man about this. If he doesn''t, we''ll find another way. "


    Cloud engine did not immediately agree: "let me think."

 Chapter 1157

    The setting sun is like blood and the sky is full of sunshine. The fire clouds shrouded the western sky, like a colorful watercolor painting.


    Huo Changqing is fighting in the yard. The setting sun is shining on him. It seems that he is wearing a suit of gold armor.


    After a set of boxing, Huo Changqing''s forehead was full of sweat, and his clothes were all wet. Looking at Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked, "what''s the matter?" As he spoke, he walked towards the house.


    Xu Wu said, "the Lord has a letter for his adoptive father."


    After entering the room, Huo Changqing dried his hands and received the letter. After watching it, Huo Changqing''s face was a little complicated.


    Xu Wu asked: "adoptive father, what''s the matter?" The Lord should not say anything difficult to his adoptive father.


    Huo Changqing put the letter on the next table and said, "Yunqing wants outsiders to think that the black widow is my daughter." The black widow was saved by him and cultivated by him. However, the nickname "black widow" is her own, and no one knows why.


    Xu Wu ah, a face puzzled, said: "why do you want to do this?" Well, let the adoptive father know what the black widow does for her daughter.


    Huo Changqing is a mature man. He can''t see Yunqing''s intention: "you should know that Han Yuxi ordered that a grain of grain should not be allowed to flow out before, otherwise you will be killed. Now she wants to use two million stone grain to redeem people. Without a good reason, Han''s prestige will be greatly damaged. But if my daughter is redeemed, it has nothing to do with Han. " Finish saying, Huo Changqing couldn''t help laughing: "for Han''s sake, cloud engine is really painstaking."


    Xu Wu weakly defended Yunqing: "adoptive father, Wang Ye, this is also for the overall situation. After all, the prestige of the princess is not conducive to the stability of the overall situation. "


    Huo Changqing turned to look at Xu Wu and asked, "do you mean I should recognize this daughter?"


    Xu Wu is also very tangled: "adoptive father, or discuss with the princess, let''s find a way to have the best of both worlds."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "there is no way to have the best of both worlds. If so, cloud engine won''t hit me. "


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said helplessly: "forget it, it''s for ah Hao and jujube!"


    Yuxi is reading in the room. He hears that the guard says Huo Changqing is asking for a meeting outside. He gets up to meet people at the door.


    Into the study, Huo Changqing said: "play to do a full set, I want to personally pick up the black widow back."


    Yuxi was puzzled: "what is a complete set of drama? What''s the play? " Cloud engine because didn''t get Huo Changqing''s reply, so didn''t say it with Yuxi.


    It''s said that when he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. Although he is not Yunqing''s mother, he is also the one who teaches Yunqing by hand. Now for Han Yuxi''s sake, Yunqing comes to pit him. Huo Changqing is really upset: "Yunqing says that two million stone grain will redeem the black widow. Outsiders don''t know why it will damage your prestige, so he has a bad idea to say that the black widow is my daughter. So it''s none of your business. "


    Yuxi opened his eyes and saw that Huo Changqing didn''t seem to be joking. He said helplessly: "Uncle Huo, I don''t know about this. If not, I will stop him. " For the grain ransom this thing will appear disaster Yuxi know, so she is also ready.


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing felt more comfortable and said: "although Yunqing has the heart to protect you, this method can really avoid future trouble."


    Seeing that Yuxi was about to open his mouth, Huo Changqing waved and said, "I''ll go to Yingzhou tomorrow to meet someone." Since it''s his daughter, I''m going to pick it up myself.


    Yuxi brain quickly turn, Huo Changqing to her advantage. Moreover, Huo Changqing is most familiar with the black widow. However, if you have him, you will not be afraid of Yan Wushuang giving you a fake. Weighing the pros and cons, Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo''s trip to Yingzhou must be kept secret, and no one can know. Otherwise, I''m worried that Yan Wushuang will advance an inch. " If Yan Wushuang gets the news, he will definitely raise the conditions.


    Huo Changqing did not refuse, said: "then I disguised to Yingzhou." I haven''t been out for a long time. This time I will go to Yingzhou to relax.


    Yuxi said with shame: "Uncle Huo is so old, but now you have to work hard. It''s me and Yunqing."


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said: "as long as you husband and wife can always be harmonious and beautiful, I''m happy to work harder." Some time ago, the couple had a conflict, which made him worry about a lot of years.


    Yu Xi, with a red face, said, "not anymore."


    Huo Changqing said: "I believe that." Just look at Yunqing now for the sake of Han even he pit, you know that the couple will not make conflicts.


    Yuxi soon recovered his look and said, "Uncle Huo, do you want to adopt a child to inherit the fragrance of the Huo family?" For Huo Changqing''s life experience, not to say that Yuxi is Yunqing is not very clear.


    Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "no need." People''s death is like a lamp out. Huo Changqing doesn''t value the inheritance of incense.


    It''s also for Huo Changqing''s coming out this time. Otherwise, Yuxi won''t meddle in this kind of business. See Huo Changqing refused, Yuxi also said nothing.


    With dinner, Liu Er looked at Yuxi that happy appearance, can''t help but ask: "Niang, isn''t dad a big victory?" Otherwise, her mother would be so happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No A few days ago, there was a defeat in Guangxi. As for Yunnan, because Yunqing has just arrived, it will take some time to go to war.


    Rui elder brother son said his guess: "is that elder sister promoted again?"


    Yuxi still shook his head with a smile and said, "No Yuxi has written to Du Zheng to ask him not to let the girl rise too fast. Now, the main purpose of letting her go is to exercise, to make military contributions and to get promoted. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Hao Ge''er said hastily: "Niang, what good thing is that? Say it and let''s be happy. "


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t say it." Also this matter is not good to say with the child, can''t say cloud Qing in order to protect her Huo Changqing drag into the water.


    You elder brother son once understand: "Niang, this can''t be you and father''s secret again?" Anyway, there are many secrets between father and mother, just like this one.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s right this time. It''s a secret between me and your father. I can''t tell you. " With these words, toward the five humanity: "eat."


    Yuxi''s smiling face, not to mention the five brothers and sisters, was full of curiosity: "princess, what''s the wedding?" With Yuxi side so many years, she is the first time to see Yuxi so happy.


    There''s nothing to hide from mother Quan. Yuxi says something about Yunqing. After that, Yuxi said with a smile: "this time, He Rui is really beyond my expectation." Although she is not afraid of public criticism, Yunqing''s maintenance makes Yuxi feel sweet.


    After hearing this, mother Quan sighed: "the Lord finally knows that it''s really worth being happy to take the initiative to share for you." This shows that Yunqing really put Yuxi in his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although it''s a little late, it''s finally here."


    Huo Changqing set out the next night in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. To the outside world, he went to Chuang Tzu to spend the summer.


    Xu Wu saw off Huo Changqing and went back to his home. After washing up, he went to see Xu Chengze first, and then went back to the main hospital. He teased his little son Chenghong and cried before he gave up.


    Ling''s funny and angry, coax the child said Xu Wu: "you are really enough to be a father, every time you come back, you have to make hong''er cry."


    Xu Wu smiles and asks the nurse to hold the baby down. Then she tells Ling one thing: "the princess explains that Nian will choose the accompanying reading for the second young master. She asks which young master I want Chengze to follow." There are only a few people who know how to choose a companion for ruige''er''s triplets. It''s the same. Xu Wu will tell Ling about it now.


    About his son''s future, how can Ling not care: "master, who do you want ze''er to be with?" It''s the best to follow shiziye, but his son is much younger than shiziye and has lost the chance. As for the following three young masters, Ling is not clear about their details, so Xu Wu has to make up his mind in the end.


    Xu Wu is struggling with this matter these days: "the second young master is good at martial arts, and his ambition is to become a general."; The third young master is good at writing, and his ambition is to become a college student. As for the fourth young master, he has not yet determined... "


    Ling asked, "does the master want ze''er and the second young master?" After years of marriage, Ling also knew Xu Wu well. In Xu Wu''s mind, he also wants his son to follow Wu.


    Xu Wu said: "in triplets, the most intelligent one is the fourth young master, but the fourth young master is rebellious. I''m not sure what the future will be." Xuan Ge''er is the first to exclude, Xu Wu won''t let his son from the text, so he is struggling with whether to let his son follow Rui Ge''er or you Ge''er.


    Ling Shi thought for a while and said, "which of the two young masters and the fourth young master is closer to shiziye?"


    Xu Wu understood what Ling meant and shook his head: "shiziye treats triplets equally and is very close to them." That is to say, brotherhood is very good.


    Ling didn''t know how to choose: "anyway, we still have more than half a year to think about it."


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "I have to do this."


    Han Jianming sent the grain to Xiayi. The whereabouts of such a large amount of grain sent to Xiayi could not be hidden at all. People who got the news were wondering whether they were ready to attack Shandong.


    The general guarding Xiayi was Lu Fei. He got a letter from Yunqing and knew the purpose of the grain. So when the first batch of grain arrived in Xiayi, he did not put it into the warehouse, but found a large civil granary to store it.


    Knowing this, Zhao Buwei asked Lu Fei, "general, why don''t you put the grain in the army depot?" He felt that the purpose of this batch of grain was not to prepare for the attack on Shandong.


    Lu Fei glanced at Zhao Buwei and said, "this is not what you should ask." Before the transaction, he did not dare to disclose the purpose of the grain.


    Zhao Buwei was not stupid either. When he heard this, he knew that there was a problem: "is the grain sent to Xiayi ready to attack Shandong? Is this batch of grain going to be sent to the capital? "


    Lu Fei said with a displeased face: "I said, this is not what you should ask."


    Zhao Buwei held back his anger and said: "general, if this grain is really given to the imperial court, it is tantamount to weakening his own powerful enemy. General, you must stop it. "


    Hearing this, Lu Fei said with a cold face: "Zhao Buwei, it''s not up to you and me to do what the Lord wants. Last time I didn''t punish you for the following crimes. If you dare to be impulsive again this time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past


    Seeing that Zhao Buwei still wanted to talk, Lu Fei said coldly, "get out of here." Although Zhao Buwei is a valiant general, it''s also a headache to make great efforts.


    Even if Zhao Buwei was not willing, he did not dare to make mistakes in front of Lu Fei. Other people are not as impulsive as Zhao Buwei, they are still waiting. After all, the grain is still in Xiayi and has not been sent out of the country.


    In early July, Huo Changqing arrived in Xiayi. However, he did not show up, but was hidden in a house. A few days later, the black widow arrived in Yingzhou under the escort of Yan Shaoqiu.


    It''s Lu Fei who comes out to trade. There''s no way. It''s ordered by Yunqing. He doesn''t want to come out.


    It was also at the time of the transaction that Huo Changqing appeared. One is to verify the body, not to let Yan matchless fake, the other is to let everyone know the identity of the black widow.


    Although Yan Wushuang proposed to exchange the black widow for food, he could not return a complete person. Now the black widow is not only full of scars, but also has broken her tendons. If it wasn''t for her strong vitality, she would have died long ago.


    Huo Changqing reached out to touch the black widow''s forehead and said softly, "Yan''er, you are suffering."


    The black widow, who had only half her life left, looked like a ghost when she heard Huo Changqing''s words. In the past, every time I saw Huo Changqing, I was like a cold stranger. When did I feel so warm. And what the hell is Yan''er. However, the black widow''s mind turned quickly, and she didn''t ask any questions in her heart. She just showed her guilt and said, "it''s nothing for me to suffer, it''s just that I''ve implicated the princess." Two million stone grain for her, the princess would have to bear a lot of pressure.


    Seeing this, Lu Fei asked in a low voice, "old master, are you right?" He didn''t know the identity of the black widow, and Huo Changqing didn''t say it. It''s better to let people guess than to say something directly.


    Huo Changqing taught the black widow. He could recognize whether it was true or not. Huo Changqing nodded his head and said: "people are right. It''s Yan''er."


    We have already sent 500000 stone grains. Now we are sure that the remaining one million stone grains will be sent out in the next few days.


    Looking at Huo Changqing not far away, Yan Shaoqiu asked Huang an, the general guarding Yingzhou, "do you know this old man?" Although Huo Changqing is well-known, he lives in a simple place and few people have seen him. Yan unparalleled there are few people who know him.


    Huang an shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you. This man should have come from Ho Cheng. " Seeing that Lu Fei is so respectful to the old man, his status must be high. If he were in Xiayi, he would not have known.


    Yan Shaoqiu said uneasily, "send someone to inquire about the old man''s identity."

 Chapter 1158

    On the way back to the city, the black widow asked Huo Changqing, "why did the old master just call me Yan''er?"


    Huo Changqing calmly said: "from today on, you are Huoyan, Huo Changqing''s daughter."


    "Ah..." after the surprise, the black widow quickly responded: "adoptive father, this is for the princess?" If she is Huo Changqing''s daughter, the people''s spearhead is Huo Changqing, not the princess.


    Huo Changqing cold hum, he is not so great, take the initiative for Yuxi top thunder: "this is the idea of cloud engine." Of course, it was for the sake of a few children that he agreed.


    The black widow showed a faint smile: "it seems that Wang Ye has really improved."


    Huo Changqing drew his mouth and said, "pay attention to your identity." Even his subordinates said that he was a failure,


    Black widow''s face showed cunning color: "I''m Huo Yan now. I''m your daughter. Even if I say something wrong, the Lord will not blame me."


    Huo Changqing knew that the black widow was a little perverse and said, "don''t talk. Have a rest first. Back in the city, I''ll ask the doctor to treat you well. "


    The black widow didn''t try her best. She closed her eyes with a sound. Along the way, she didn''t relax for a moment. She was afraid that Yan Wushuang would calculate again. Now, at last, I can have a good sleep.


    Back in the city, Huo Changqing and the black widow live directly in the general''s residence of Lu Fei. Since he has identified himself, it is safest to live in the general''s house.


    Doctor Tao gave the black widow a pulse and looked at her wound. Rao Shi, a doctor who has seen so much about life and death, can''t help but be moved. It''s really a miracle that this person can live to the present: "old master, she has already hurt the root, only two or three years old. And in recent years, it''s hard to get rid of drugs. " That is to say, the rest of the day, must be accompanied by medicine.


    Doctor Tao is very famous in Jiangnan. This time, Han Jianming invited him to Xiayi.


    Huo Changqing heard this, his heart sank, said: "is there any other way?" It''s a torture for the black widow to live only two or three years and have to go with medicine.


    Doctor Tao shook his head and said, "if it hurts the root, there''s nothing Hua Tuo can do in this world. But if you take it easy and take good care of it, you may live another ten or eight years. " Mentality is very important. If you keep a positive attitude towards life, you can live longer.


    When the black widow awoke, she happened to hear this. Seeing Huo Changqing''s ugly face, she said with a smile, "old master, if I hadn''t had you, I would have died long ago. In fact, it''s all earned these years. "


    Huo Changqing looks slow, said: "I will find all over the world famous doctors, can always cure you."


    The black widow shook her head and said, "I''m satisfied to return to the northwest in my lifetime." She thought she would die in the capital, and there was no place to die. Now this ending is a surprise.


    Old people''s hearts soften. Huo Changqing heard these words, the heart was very hard: "when you take care of your body, I will take you back to the northwest."


    The black widow nodded with a smile, and then said, "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat." When she was in Beijing, she always ate boiled eggs and white rice porridge. On the way, she ate a lot of good things, such as ginseng and bird''s nest. She doesn''t want to die early, so she can let Yan Wushuang''s calculation fail. Unfortunately, I can''t die if I want to.


    Huo Changqing is a big old man. How can he be so careful? Hearing this, he said: "you wait. I''ll let them get food now." Since Yuxi married Yunqing, Huo Changqing''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are taken care of by Yuxi. He has never worried about it any more.


    Huang an said respectfully in the summer, "yes, Emperor." Although the third prince was not canonized as the prince, the emperor''s love for the third prince is obvious to all.


    Jade Chen is very concerned about this matter naturally, ask very detailed. Xia adults see in the sake of ah Chi also patiently answer. On the whole, Zhou Yan''s funeral was well done.


    Seeing off master Xia, Yuchen wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to himself, "Yan''er, don''t worry, your Qiu Niang will soon get back for you."


    Standing on one side of the GUI mother heard this, hesitated for a long time, said: "Niang Niang, the bow did not turn back, Niang Niang, do you really want to do this?"


    Jade Chen eyes peep out the color of resolute: "Mammy, you don''t need to persuade again, my intention has already decided." This is the last thing she can do for her son as a mother.


    Mother GUI is still trying to persuade: "madam, your Highness has passed. The most important thing now is the third prince and the princess. Niang Niang, you don''t involve the third prince and the eldest princess because of your highness Han Yuxi even covets the woman of cloud Qing not to let go, how can let go the person who hurt her children. Even if her master had been good to her before, she would have carried out a crazy revenge. For Yuxi''s revenge, mother GUI was still afraid.


    Yuchen was not moved: "I must take revenge for this. Ah Chi and ah Bao, I will also protect them. "


    Mother GUI was full of bitterness: "lady, you will regret it later." Han Yuxi is as powerful as the emperor. Her revenge is beyond her master''s power.


    Thinking of this, a thought came to mother GUI''s mind. Now the only thing that can stop the master from doing stupid things is the emperor.


    Jade Chen grabs GUI mammy way: "this matter you who all can''t say, otherwise you are forcing me to die." Yuchen is threatening mother GUI with death.


    Guimammy first to Yuchen side is to save mind, but so many years together, she will Yuchen as a daughter in general. Now Yuchen threatens her with death, she can only compromise. But for the safety of the third prince and the eldest princess, and for Yuchen not to regret it, mother GUI said, "madam, we must tell the emperor about it after it is finished. Empress, only the emperor can protect the third prince and the eldest princess. " His master is just a lady. How can he defeat Han Yuxi, who is resourceful and ruthless.


    Jade Chen nods a way: "good." Now don''t tell Yan Wushuang, because she knows Yan Wushuang will stop her revenge, wait for the boat to tell Yan Wushuang is OK. As for whether she will be rejected by Yan Wushuang, she has no care. Now she just wants to avenge Zhou Yan, and nothing else.


    The news that the black widow was redeemed soon came back to Ho City. Yu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, this time Yan Wushuang didn''t use Yao moth any more." If Yan Wushuang does something, it''s a trouble.


    But Xu Wu''s face was not easy: "princess, the adoptive father said in the letter that the black widow had hurt her, and she might not live for three years." Although he had seen the black widow only a few times, he was still sad to hear the news.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "when you get back to pick City, let her take good care of it and suffer less."


    Xu Wu said, "my adoptive father said that when the black widow gets better, he will take her to Jinling. Jinling has a pleasant climate. It''s better to go there to recuperate. " The real reason for Huo Changqing to go to Jinling is naturally not this.


    Yu Xi who, hearing this, asked: "Huo Shu is afraid of the drunk man''s intention to that child?"


    Xu Wu knew it was hard to hide from Yuxi, so he didn''t deny: "yes. The adoptive father said that he would not rest assured that the child would be taken care of by others. When the black widow''s body was well, he would come back with the child When Huo Changqing was young, he had a cold face and a cold heart, but now he is old and his heart has softened. No matter how much Yu Cong didn''t like him, after all, he taught him. Now that the child is an orphan, he is also a little distressed.


    Yuxi did not take this matter to heart: "this is good." As long as Huo Changqing does not come to her trouble, what he wants to do, Yuxi will not stop.


    Xu Wu said with some worry: "I''m worried that my adoptive father will not be used to eating there." He knows that things in Jiangsu are sweet.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, my elder brother will arrange it, and promise to let uncle Huo have fun in Jinling." I can''t get used to Jinling food. It''s not complicated to find someone who is good at cooking northwest food.


    Han Jianming is very reassured. He is a very reliable person. However, Xu Wu is worried that Huo Changqing does not want to go to the governor''s house and wants to live outside. It''s not safe to live outside.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. Uncle Huo will live in the governor''s house. This governor''s house is much safer than outside. " With an injured person, plus a baby under one year old, Huo Changqing can''t get it! But when he comes to the governor''s house, his elder brother will arrange it. There''s no need for Huo Changqing to worry about it.


    After hearing these words, Xu Wu said with shame, "I haven''t known my adoptive father yet."


    Yuxi laughed and said: "you care, then you are in disorder." The main reason is that Huo Changqing has taken good care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation in the mansion these years, and she never has to do half a snack. Now it''s strange to let him take care of these chores.


    Xu Wu said, "my adoptive father is old and in poor health. My army and I hope that my adoptive father will live a long and healthy life." Huo Changqing, in the eyes of Xu Wu and Feng Dajun, is just like his own father. Huo Changqing is used to staying in the palace and doesn''t want to move. If not, Xu Wu and Feng Dajun will try to support him.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, this is the last time. We won''t let uncle Huo work hard for us in the future."


    Xu Wu said quickly: "princess, that''s not what I mean. I''m just worried about my adoptive father''s health. After all, he''s old. " Xu Wu didn''t have so many twists and turns. He just said what he really meant. I have to say that Yuxi thought a little more.


    Yuxi asked Xu Wu a question: "do you think it''s strange for Yan Wushuang to exchange the black widow for food?" She''s been thinking about it these days.


    Xu Wu was a little puzzled: "princess, didn''t you say that Yan Wushuang is short of food?"


    Yuxi said: "the black widow knows a lot, but Yan Wushuang didn''t get some information from her mouth. If you were such an important person, would you use it for food? " Anyway, it would not be her.


    Xu Wu thought, really suspicious: "what does the princess mean?"


    Yuxi said in a deep voice: "I suspect that Yan Wushuang has penetrated into our organization, and that person''s position is certainly not low."


    Xu Wu was startled: "if so, we have to inform the Falcon."


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: it''s the fourth day of the lunar new year. It''s so fast. In the blink of an eye, there will be no vacation. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, do you have fun eating and drinking?

 Chapter 1159

    The weather in summer is unpredictable. Just now it was still cloudy and the sky was clear. In the twinkling of an eye, there was lightning and thunder, and there was a storm.


    Huo Yan lies on the bed, listening to the sound of raindrops beating on the window, and says to the servant girl beside her, "help me up." She was picked off the tendons of her hands and feet. She had no strength to walk, and she couldn''t carry anything. She had to be served when she ate and drank. But Huo Yan is not the one to give in and compromise. She wants to try to get out of bed now.


    Soft feet, no strength, if it was not supported by the servant girl, would have fallen to the ground. But Huo Yan didn''t flinch and stood on the ground slowly. On the contrary, Xiao ran, the servant girl who supported her, was very distressed: "girl, don''t go, lie in bed!"


    Huo Yan shook her head and said, "I can''t be a useless person." Lying on the bed motionless, what people have to wait on, this is not what waste people are.


    When Huo Changqing came in, she saw that Huo Yan was sweating and her face was in pain. Huo Yan is the result of his training. How can he not know her temperament. So Huo Changqing didn''t stop him. He just said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Take a rest first."


    Huo Yan nodded and said, "help me back to bed." Not only should we start to walk slowly, but also we should exercise our hands. She certainly can''t lift heavy things, but she doesn''t want to do things like eating and dressing.


    Waving to let Xiao ran go down, Huo Changqing said: "the Black Hawk defected, and the intelligence network of the capital was badly damaged." Falcon has three capable assistants: goshawk, Black Hawk and red hawk.


    Huo Yan understood the news and said, "no wonder Yan Wushuang would trade me for food so readily. It turns out that he has already bought Black Hawk." She had only been in the capital for two years, but Black Hawk had been with Falcon for more than ten years, so she knew more than her.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold face: "fortunately, he doesn''t know the identity of the cheetah, otherwise the loss will be immeasurable."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan couldn''t help but feel lucky: "Yan Wushuang must have thought that I didn''t know the details of the cheetah, so she would let me go so easily." Cheetah''s identity belongs to the top secret, even black hawk don''t know, Yan matchless nature think Huo Yan also don''t know.


    That day Yan matchless specially asked Huoyan this matter, also wants to cheat. Huo Yan looks calm, but also cheetah as a bargaining chip to put forward conditions, her attitude instead let Yan unparalleled that she did not know the identity of cheetah.


    Suspicious people sometimes think too much and miss the opportunity.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid that''s it."


    Huo Yan asked: "old man, what about falcons and goshawks? Are you all right? " Black Hawk and goshawk are in charge of three lines respectively, and falcon is in charge of them. This is Yuxi''s original strategy to prevent the whole intelligence network from being paralyzed once someone rebelled.


    Huo Changqing said: "falcon nothing, red eagle was slightly injured."


    Huo Yan scolded to die: "falcon has nothing to do, also calculate the great fortune in the misfortune."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "because you didn''t confess, Yan matchless took you for food. The princess suspected that there was a high-level defection within the organization, and the Falcon got the news and took precautions. Otherwise, the Falcon will be doomed. " At this point, he had to admire Yuxi''s keenness.


    Huo Yan is very ashamed to hear this: "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t act without authorization."


    Things have happened, Huo Changqing will not blame her. Huo Changqing came here this time mainly to say another thing: "I''m going to Jinling. You can take good care of yourself here. I''ll pick you up after I''ve dealt with Jinling." He wants to go to Jinling to see the child.


    Mainly in Xiayi, Huo Changqing has nothing to do, so he wants to go to Jinling and have a look at the beautiful scenery of Jinling.


    Huo Yan naturally won''t refuse: "old man, Yan unparalleled know you will certainly have action in Jiangnan, you should be careful." Let her call Huo Changqing father, she also can''t call export, so simply to the old man.


    Huo Changqing cold voice: "although for a long time did not move, but I do not want to kill this old bone can kill." He hasn''t practiced with others in these years, but it doesn''t mean that his martial arts are wasted.


    Huo Yan naturally knows Huo Changqing''s ability: "old man, this time is different from the past, you still have to be careful."


    Huo Changqing looks relaxed a lot: "don''t worry, I have a guard around me." He is not a 17-year-old boy. He will try to be brave. This time, he has brought enough guards. Even if he has something to do, it''s not his turn to do it.


    Huo Yan looked relaxed and said: "this time I took so much food to redeem me, did it make many people dissatisfied?" In fact, Huo Yan knows in her heart that Yuxi will exchange so much food for her because she doesn''t want tiekui to have an accident, but she is still very grateful.


    Huo Changqing didn''t care and said, "even if you are dissatisfied, what? Don''t they dare to run up to me and grumble? " At the beginning, the civil and military officials heard that Yuxi took out two million stone grain to redeem people, and the fold flew to the pickaxe city like a snowflake. Fortunately, Yuxi''s psychological quality is excellent, otherwise he will have to vomit blood with anger from those officials.


    But when Huo Changqing let out the news that the black widow was his daughter, the officials would have less discount. In particular, the generals'' compromise is basically gone.


    Huo Yan heard this and said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m worried about implicating you!"


    Huo Changqing heard this and said with a straight face: "what are you talking about? I''m the kind of person who''s afraid of being involved? " If I was afraid of being involved, I would not have agreed.


    In fact, the most important reason why Huo Changqing can accept Yunqing''s proposal so quickly and regard Huo Yan as her daughter is that Huo Yan has been loyal to them all these years.


    Huo Yan showed a real smile: "of course not." As far as she knows, no one let the old man give in when she was young, and now it''s even more impossible.


    Huo Changqing stood up and said: "don''t think about those who don''t have. Take good care of yourself. When I finish my work in Jiangnan, I''ll take you back to the city of ho."


    Huo Yan said with a smile: "good."


    Knowing that Huo Changqing was coming to Jinling, Han Jianming immediately called Han Hao and said, "nine times out of ten, the old man came to Jinling for this child. Take the child to the governor''s house and find two proper people to take care of the child. Make sure the old man sees a fat, healthy child. "


    Han Hao nodded and said, "good."


    Mr. Zhao has doubts about Huo Changqing''s arrival in Jinling: "my Lord, I''m afraid that the old man is not only coming to Jiangnan for a child?" I always feel that Huo Changqing has a different purpose.


    But Han Jianming didn''t think much: "the old master is here. We''ll wait on him well. Don''t worry about anything else." Huo Changqing''s high status is right, but he doesn''t care. So this time I came to Jinling, I''m sure I didn''t come with any mission.


    Mr. Qu, Han Jianming''s new aide, said with a puzzled look on his face: "my Lord, if the old master is not in Xiayi to take care of his daughter, how can he still have leisure to come to Jinling?" Huo Changqing tells the princess to redeem people with two million stone grain. She should attach great importance to her daughter. But now, it''s not like that at all.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "that''s just a cover up. The woman redeemed is not the daughter of the old man. "


    Mr. Qu was very surprised: "isn''t it the daughter of the old master? Then why... "


    Mr. Zhao helped to explain: "that woman''s identity is special, there are reasons for non redemption." As for the reason, Mr. Zhao is not clear, because Han Jianming did not tell him about it.


    Mr. Qu understood that this was a secret matter and could not tell the truth to the public, but he could not send out two million stone grains without a statement. In this case, it is most suitable to push Huo Changqing out.


    At this time, I heard Han Gao say: "master, the Lord has a letter to deliver."


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming breathed a long breath and said to the two staff members, "in the letter, Wang Ye said that Jianye has awakened, that is, he is weak and needs a good rest." From knowing that Han Jianye was in a coma, Han Jianming never had a good sleep and was worried all day. Now I know that Han Jianye''s life is not in danger, but I don''t want him to relax.


    Mr. Zhao asked: "master, did the King say why the second master was unconscious? Is it because of poisonous insects? " Han Jianye didn''t get hurt, nor was he ill. He didn''t wake up at all. There was nothing else but poison.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "it''s poison."


    Mr. Qu was a little surprised and asked, "who is so powerful? How can you get rid of the poisonous insects so quickly? "


    Han Jianming said: "master Yang is looking for an expert. He has solved the poison on Jianye." Master Yang knows something about Gu and Du, but he doesn''t have any in-depth research on this aspect, and doesn''t dare to do it automatically. In this case, we have to seek foreign aid. Of course, this foreign aid is not so easy to invite. If master Yang didn''t have a friendship with this person, and Yun Qing came forward to ask for it, this expert would not have done it.


    Mr. Zhao said in a voice: "if the second master is OK." It''s hard to be alone. If Han Jianye has a weakness, it''s a huge blow to his master.


    Yu Xin was received by the governor''s office that afternoon. The sudden addition of a child in the house naturally aroused people''s speculation.


    When Qiu got the news, he immediately asked people to look for Han Jianming and said, "tomorrow, since the children are all back, how can we leave his mother outside. Let people know that it''s bad for your reputation. If you don''t say it, you''ll get a book Qiu thought that Yu Xin was born by Han Jianming''s waishizi.


    Han Jianming couldn''t laugh or cry. He hastily explained, "mother, this child has nothing to do with me. I''m just staying in the house for a while. After a while, Lord Huo will take this child away."


    Hearing this, Qiu was a little surprised and asked, "master Huo? Huo Changqing See Han Jianming nodded, Qiu asked: "this child is Huo Laozi who?"


    Han Jianming said about Yu Xin''s life experience: "I originally planned to send the child back to hocheng in September, but since master Huo came here in person, it just saved me a lot of trouble." If there is something wrong with the child on his way back, he will surely be complained at that time. But if Huo Changqing takes away, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with him.


    Qiu believes in Buddhism. He has no prejudice against Yu Xin after he is a criminal general: "where is the child''s mother?"


    Han Jianming said: "dystocia, gave birth to a child to go." In fact, aunt an gave it to Yang Duoming. As for what Yang Duoming did with an, Han Jianming didn''t ask.


    Qiu said with pity: "this child is also poor. You should send someone to take good care of him."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry about him. He is the grandson of FOK and will be taken good care of


    Huo Changqing is a man who even Yuxi wants to give way by three points. It''s not bad to have him to look after the child. Qiu Shi nodded his head and said something else: "it''s more than half a year since Ye Shi went there. It''s not like there''s no master mother in the backyard." Now, one of Han Jianming''s concubines is taking care of the affairs in the inner courtyard.


    Although Qiu is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva, she has suffered from concubines before and instinctively rejected them. In addition, brother Chang doesn''t like to see the two concubines. So when I came to Jiangnan, I didn''t want to see the two women.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, one day husband and wife are 100 days kind. I want to keep three years for ye. Let''s wait three years before we get married again. " Although Han Jianming has two concubines, they are two concepts: concubine and wife, so Han Jianming also thought about not marrying. Moreover, Ye is not worth it. Just promised Yuxi, he must do it.


    Even if you are dissatisfied with Ye''s family, you can''t be any more. Now my son decides to keep her for three years, and Qiu''s family can''t say anything. Turning the beads in his hand, Qiu said in a soft voice: "since you have plans in your heart, my mother respects your decision. But brother Chang is 15 years old this year, and you have to take care of his marriage. " She wants Han Jianming to remarry, but also for the next few children. The concubine is still in charge of common affairs, but I can''t get involved in social intercourse and showing my children how to see each other.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, brother Chang is my eldest son. I don''t care about his marriage." He has been looking at each other, and strive to choose people before filial piety. In this way, after filial piety, we can discuss the relationship.


    Qiu Shi en a way: "you know in the heart is good."


    Huo Yan has Huo Changqing in front of her. Yuxi doesn''t bear any pressure. It''s hard to live a relaxed life.


    In the twinkling of an eye to September, the weather began to cool gradually. This afternoon, Yuxi finished the work early. Instead of staying in her study, she went back to the backyard. After thinking about it, I went into the kitchen and cooked a few dishes.


    In the evening, the food was on the table, and Hao Ge''er didn''t come. Yuxi frowned and felt that it was not right. Hao Ge''er is punctual. He is never late on weekdays. Even if he has something to do, he will send someone to inform him. Now it''s quiet, it''s not like Hugo''s behavior.


    Yuxi is not at ease, stand up toward Liu ER and triplets said: "you eat first, I go to see ah Hao."


    Liu''er and rui''ge''er don''t think much about it. They just think Hao''er has something to delay. You elder brother son says: "Niang, that you come with elder brother quickly, otherwise the food is cold." Although it''s still hot in September, the cold food tastes worse for a long time.


    Yuxi went to haoge''er''s yard to find out that ah Hao didn''t go to the backyard for dinner because he fell asleep.


    Young man a Tao said: "my son is a little sleepy after he went to school. Now he is resting in bed. I''m just going to tell the princess about it. "


    After hearing Tao''s words, Yuxi touched ah Hao''s forehead with his hand. He felt relieved when he saw that his forehead was not hot.

 Chapter 1160

    Yuxi covers Hao Ge''er with a blanket. Then he turns around and asks Tao, "Shizi, besides sleepiness, do you have other symptoms?" In addition to liu''er, zaozao and haoge''er are in good health and seldom get sick.


    Tao lowered his head and said: "at noon, shiziye''s spirit is not good. The prince said that he was just tired and didn''t want to talk nonsense. I''m afraid the princess will worry about it. "


    Yuxi said: "go and ask doctor he to come here." Nine times out of ten, the child is ill. For fear of worrying about himself, he let the people around him keep it from him.


    Doctor he came quickly and gave Hao Ge''er a pulse diagnosis. There was a dignified color behind him: "princess, shiziye, this pulse is not like wind cold."


    Hearing this, Yuxi turned to him and asked, "isn''t it fenghan? What''s that


    Doctor he said cautiously, "let me examine the pulse of shiziye again."


    After the second pulse diagnosis, Dr. he said with certainty: "my son is not infected with wind cold. But as for what''s wrong, I''m afraid I''m not very good at it. "


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking: "ah Hao has been in good health, but now he is just a little uncomfortable, why can''t he see it?" Ah Hao is so young and in good health all the time. It''s impossible for him to get any complicated diseases.


    Dr. he said in fear: "princess, Dr. Jian has been practicing medicine for more than 40 years, which is much richer than my experience. If you ask him to see shiziye, you may know what ailments shiziye has. " Doctor Jian is three years old in his seventies. He is very famous in Ho City. Although he was healthy, he stopped visiting ten years ago because he was old.


    Yuxi coldly called Meilan into the room and said, "let Hanji invite doctor Jian to come to see shiziye." Dr. Jane doesn''t go out to see a doctor. It''s just a relatively ordinary family. The people in the palace will come if they don''t come.


    Two quarters of an hour later, liu''er and rui''er come to see ah Hao. Just in case, Yuxi doesn''t let the four people near haoge''er: "you go back first, don''t give the sick gas."


    The four brothers and sisters also thought that Hao Ge''er was infected with wind cold. In the past, they could not get close to the patient, so no one disobeyed Yu Xi''s words.


    Before leaving, youge''er said, "Niang, if you wake up, you should send someone to inform me."


    Yuxi nodded and agreed, and the four brothers and sisters left.


    After a while, Hao Ge''er woke up and saw Yuxi with a look of guilt and said, "Niang, let you worry."


    Yuxi looked at Hao Ge''er''s appearance that he didn''t have much strength to speak. He didn''t know why he felt uneasy: "you''re a child. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to say that you''re dragging on like this to make your illness worse. Isn''t it more worrying for your mother?"


    Hao Ge''er was a little ashamed and said, "I thought it was just a small problem, nothing serious."


    Although Yuxi was worried, he comforted Hao Ge''er: "don''t worry, you are infected with wind cold. Just take two pills."


    Hao Ge Er showed a weak smile and said softly, "I hope I can get better soon, too."


    Yu Xi holds Hao Ge''er''s hand and says softly, "are you hungry? Do you want some porridge?"


    See Hao elder brother son nods, jade Xi busy let a person carry bird''s nest porridge to come over. But I didn''t expect that Hao Ge''er began to vomit after a few mouthfuls of bird''s nest. He vomited not only the bird''s nest he ate, but also the cakes he ate in the afternoon. Finally, he began to vomit sour water.


    Yuxi side to Hao Ge son Fubei side said: "let doctor he come in." Up to now, Yuxi has also confirmed that brother Hao is not cold, cold which will be so serious.


    Doctor he came into the room and looked at Hao Ge''er, who was blushing. There was a panic on his face: "princess, my son is hot."


    Touching Hao Ge''er''s hot forehead, Yu Xi''s face was very ugly. He said, "I didn''t get hot just now. How can I get so hot so quickly?"


    No one, including Dr. he, can return to the question of Yuxi.


    After vomiting, Hao Ge''er couldn''t even speak. Yuxi looked at his son and his eyes were red: "why hasn''t doctor Jian come yet?"


    Meilan was also worried: "someone has been sent to urge."


    Mother Quan put her hand on Yuxi''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, shiziye will be fine."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Dr. Jane finally came. In this era, people in their seventies are already living a long life. And it''s rare for Dr. Jane to be so strong in her seventies.


    Seeing doctor Jian kneeling on the ground, Yu Xi said, "don''t talk about those empty rites. Come and see what happened to my ah Hao."


    Doctor Jane looked at Hao Ge''er''s face, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he sat down and began to feel his pulse. After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Jian''s face was a little white.


    Yuxi''s heart is sinking into the bottom of the valley. Looking at doctor Jian''s look, I''m afraid ah Hao is seriously ill this time. Jade Xi trembles a voice to ask a way: "what disease does a Hao get?"


    When doctor Jian came over, he guessed that shiziye''s disease was not simple, but he never thought it was such a thorny disease: "princess, shiziye is afraid of smallpox."


    Yuxi''s whole body froze. The rest of the room, too, changed color. Once the child has smallpox, it is a declaration of death.


    Mother Quan soon calmed down and asked, "Dr. Jane, is there a mistake?"


    Doctor Jian shook his head and said, "shiziye''s symptoms are very similar to those in the early days of smallpox. Even the pulse image is very similar. " He would not have said it if he was not sure of 70% or 80%.


    Yuxi finally recovered and said to doctor Jian, "no one in the palace will get this disease. Ah Hao hasn''t been out of the palace all this time. He can''t get smallpox." Yuxi had smallpox, but she was infected by Han Jianhui. Can Hao Ge Er good end in the mansion, how can be infected smallpox.


    Doctor Jane said, "I don''t know. However, in the early stage of smallpox, there will be not only high fever, fatigue, headache, sore limbs, but also vomiting and spasm, followed by scarlet fever like rashes on the inner thigh, armpit and both sides of the abdomen He also hopes that his diagnosis is wrong, so he will be punished at most. But he had treated such cases before, and confirmed that shiziye had smallpox.


    Yuxi busily unties haoge''er''s clothes, and doesn''t see scarlet red dots on him: "no red dots, definitely not smallpox."


    Doctor Jian knew that Yuxi was lucky, so he said, "princess, this scarlet rash doesn''t exist at the beginning. It usually appears after fever."


    Yuxi''s hands are a little shivering, there is no way to dress Hao Ge''er.


    Seeing this, mother Quan came forward and helped Hao Ge''er to dress. Then she looked at Yu Xi and said, "princess, you must not mess at this time. You must keep calm." The more such a crisis, the more we need to keep calm.


    Yuxi took haoge''er''s hand and said in a low voice: "mammy is right. Even if ah Hao really has smallpox, I believe he can carry it. " She can''t make a mess, otherwise it will not only be useless to ah Hao''s illness, but also make a mess in Ho City.


    Doctor Jian glanced at the people in the room and finally looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, people who have not had smallpox should not stay in the room, otherwise they will be infected." Dr. Jane had smallpox, so she was not afraid. Moreover, he has lived for more than 70 years. Even if there is something wrong with shiziye, he will admit that the princess has accused him. He only hopes that he will not be involved in the family.


    If there is no smallpox in the mansion, would it not leave shiziye in the yard. Meilan felt that the doctor was old and confused, so when she heard this, she immediately knelt on the ground: "princess, I''m willing to stay and take care of my son."


    The other servant girls in the room heard this and knelt down on the ground to show their willingness to stay and take care of Hao Ge''er.


    Yuxi glanced at the crowd and asked, "have you ever had smallpox? People who have had smallpox will stay. People who have not had smallpox will go out and wait in the yard. " People who have close contact with haoge''er can''t be released now. What if they have been infected.


    None of the people who serve Hao Ge''er has ever had smallpox. Soon, Yuxi and mother Quan were left in the room, as well as two doctors.


    Yuxi asked mother Quan: "mother, have you ever had smallpox?" See whole mammy shake head, jade Xi says: "mammy also goes out, saved to infect you."


    Mother Quan said, "I''m so old. What are you afraid of? You don''t have to worry about me. The priority now is to arrange the second princess and the second young master. " This smallpox has a high probability of being transmitted to children. As for adults, they are relatively less. This is mainly because adults are more resistant.


    Jade Xi heart a Lin, immediately calm down: "doctor Jian, doctor he, have you ever treated smallpox?" Now it seems that doctor he suspected that haoge''er had smallpox before, but he just worried about making mistakes, which pushed doctor Jian out.


    Dr. he did not dare to say anything: "princess, I have treated patients with smallpox before, but I have not cured them."


    Dr. Jian glanced at Dr. he, then gave a salute to Yu Xi Xing and said, "I have treated many children with smallpox, but only a few of them have been cured." The probability of cure is very low.


    Yuxi looked at Hao Ge''er, who was burning scarlet, and said, "doctor Jian, ah Hao depends on you."


    Doctor Jian said respectfully, "princess, I will do my best." The person who has smallpox is half a foot already in the hell hall. Whether shiziye can be good or not depends on his nature. He can only do his best.


    Yuxi let all mammy out, but all mammy don''t want to. This time, Yuxi couldn''t help mother Quan: "mother, liu''er and they are still outside. You can help me take care of them when you go out. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    Mother Quan''s face changed, and she asked, "are you going to take care of your son?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, mother Quan disagreed: "the Lord is fighting in Yunnan. If you leave things outside to take care of shiziye, who is in charge outside?" It''s easy to get into trouble without a principal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Mammy, don''t try to persuade me any more. Mammy, go out and take care of liu''er, so I don''t have to worry about them any more. "


    Mother Quan knows Yuxi''s temperament. Once she decides something, she will never change it. Mother Quan nodded and said, "OK, then you should take care of yourself." It''s also because Yuxi had smallpox and didn''t worry about being infected again. Otherwise, mother Quan''s death will not agree with Yuxi''s decision.


    Few people have ever had smallpox, but it''s not without it. In less than two quarters of an hour, we found out 12 people who had smallpox, and Tong Fang was among them.


    Yuxi said to Tong Fang, "I want to go out and arrange things. Take care of ah Hao." She has to take care of ah Hao during this period of time. Things outside have to be arranged.


    Out of the yard, Yuxi washed his hair and took a bath, changed all his clothes, and then went to the study.


    Seeing Yuxi, Xu Wu asked anxiously: "princess, I heard that shiziye got smallpox? Princess, there must be a mistake. How can shiziye get smallpox? " Although smallpox is terrible, there must be a source of disease. It is impossible to get this disease without any reason.


    Yuxi cold face said: "the doctor has been diagnosed, ah Hao is really out of smallpox."


    Smallpox means death. Shiziye is only eight years old. Thinking of this, Xu Wu was too uncomfortable to say anything.


    Yuxi said in a deep voice: "smallpox is not as terrible as you think. Ah Hao is always in good health. I believe he can carry it. But you can''t hide such a big matter from the Lord. You''ll send 800 Li to inform him of it in a hurry She has no mind to take care of the outside affairs now, and must let Yunqing come back to preside over the overall situation. As for the war in Yunnan, anyway, the second elder brother is well. Let him take over again.


    "I''m going to arrange it now," said Xu Wu, holding the knife at his waist


    Yuxi said in a voice: "it''s very strange for ah Hao to have smallpox this time. This matter must be thoroughly investigated." When he said this, Yuxi''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. This time, it really angered Yuxi.


    Xu Wu clenched his fist and said, "the meaning of the princess is that shiziye''s smallpox is Yan unparalleled hands and feet?" This swallow is unparalleled. It''s really despicable.


    Yuxi did not nod, but also did not shake his head: "Yan unparalleled suspect, but also can not be identified as him." If at the beginning the master behind the scenes is Yan Wushuang, it is likely that the real murderer will be let go.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll find this man after digging three feet."


    Yuxi said, "let mother Qu help you with this." Mother Qu is more experienced than Xu Wu in this way.


    After Xu Wu left, Yu Zhi entered the study.


    Yu Xi gave Yu Zhi a written hand instruction and said, "go to Qianwei camp immediately and give it to General Xu." This is an edict to dispatch troops. Yuxi asks Xu Zhen to bring 30000 elite troops into the city.


    Yu Zhi took the instruction and said, "princess, shiziye is the reincarnation of emperor Xing, so he must be protected by heaven. I believe he will be able to get through this difficulty." Ah Hao is emperor Xing. Yu Zhi heard master Yang say that. Yu Zhi believes it.


    Yuxi looks very calm, said: "I hope that as you said, ah Hao has to be sheltered by heaven, can safely through this difficulty." At that time, monk Liaotong said that her hit rate was bad, but Yuxi was not moved, because she didn''t believe in fate, she only believed in herself. Now, however, she was willing to believe in fate.


    Yu Zhi said confidently: "princess, shiziye will be fine." Since shiziye is the appointed emperor, how can he die young.


    ps£º~~o(&&;_&&) O ~ ~, the thigh is swollen like a pig''s hoof, and the weight has soared to more than 140 Jin. It''s not easy to be a woman.

 Chapter 1161

    When Xu Daniu entered the study, people were all taut. Since the news of haoge''er''s smallpox came out, the sky over the palace was covered with dark clouds.


    Yuxi said to Xu Daniu: "haoge''er has smallpox. Liu''er and ruige''er should not stay in the palace. You send them to the village where Guo Xun is. " In case liu''er and ruige''er are also infected with smallpox, they have to move out their sister and brother.


    Zhuangzi, where Guo Xun lived, was the place where dark guards were cultivated. It was heavily guarded, and no mosquito could fly in on weekdays. The four brothers and sisters will be arranged in Guoxun, Yuxi will not worry about the safety of the four brothers and sisters.


    Xu Daniu said, "don''t worry, princess. I will send the princess and the second young master to Lord Guo safely."


    Liu Er is very obedient and knows that he will be sent to Chuang Tzu. I just picked up the laundry and a few daily things and came out.


    You elder brother son is not willing to go to Chuang Tzu however, cry to mumble a way: "elder brother is sick now, how can we leave?" Brothers share happiness and difficulties together. It''s no brother to leave the sick elder brother in the palace.


    Xu Daniu said helplessly: "fourth young master, smallpox is easy to infect, and nine out of ten people who get this disease will die. The princess is also afraid that you will be infected, so she will send you to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. "


    You Ge''er didn''t change his mind because of Xu Daniu''s words. He said, "the more this is, the more we can''t leave. If you leave your elder brother in the palace, he will think that we will give him up and let him live and die on his own! " When he is sick, he is most afraid of one person. He has a deep understanding.


    Rui Ge''er stands on you Ge''er''s side and is not willing to go. Xuange''er hesitated, so he didn''t speak.


    Liu er said angrily: "ah you, even if you are on weekdays, how can you be so willful at this time? Mother asked us to leave because she was afraid that we would be infected and our lives would be in danger. Why can''t you understand my mother''s hard work? "


    You elder brother son cold hums a way: "say so high sounding, it is to worry about oneself to infect to have life danger just." It''s almost said that Liu Er is afraid of death.


    Liu ER was so angry that tears came: "ah Hao is also my brother. How can you say such a thing?"


    Youge''er decides not to go to Chuang Tzu. Xu Daniu doesn''t dare to use force on him. Finally, he can only ask Xu Wu for help.


    Xu Wu came to the triplets immediately after hearing the cause and effect, and said, "because of shiziye''s business, the princess is already in a terrible state. You don''t understand the princess''s difficulties at all. You are still making trouble here. If the princess knows that you are still making trouble, how can she feel sad? "


    You elder brother son stem neck to say: "I didn''t make, I just don''t want to leave big brother alone in the mansion."


    Triplets have brotherhood, which is good, but the problem is that once the disease is transmitted, there will be life-threatening. How can I stay in this situation. Xu Wu said: "fourth young master, this is the order of the princess, not that you can not go without saying."


    You elder brother son stands straight, say: "I don''t go." He made up his mind not to go anyway.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "if so, I will tie you up and send you to Chuang Tzu." In extraordinary times, we can only use extraordinary means. As for offending youge''er, he''s just a little rogue. He''s afraid of youge''er.


    You elder brother son angry: "you dare?" You elder brother son besides some afraid jade Xi, even cloud Qing is not afraid. Now he''s threatened by Xu Wu. Don''t let him get angry.


    Xu Wu said with no expression: "I''ll get on the carriage, or I''ll be tied up and thrown into the carriage. Choose one of the two."


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er asked, "Uncle Xu, do we have to go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I have to go. But you can rest assured that the princess is going to take care of shiziye in person. She won''t let shiziye feel abandoned by everyone. "


    You elder brother son busy say: "that Niang is not afraid to be infected smallpox?" Triplets have never been exposed to smallpox before, so those who don''t know are fearless.


    Liu''er knew about it, wiped her tears and said, "my mother has had smallpox before. People who have had smallpox will not be infected again. " Although you Ge''er''s words make her angry, but she is a sister, how can you have the same opinion with you Ge''er.


    Youge''er has many problems: "if my mother takes care of my elder brother, who will deal with all the things outside?"


    Xu Wu thought that you Ge''er had a lot of experience: "the princess has sent someone to send a letter to the prince. The prince will come back in ten days at most." It''s too big this time, otherwise the princess won''t let the prince come back.


    You elder brother son hears this words, the whole person is not good: "Uncle Xu, this big brother really good?"


    Xu Wu didn''t have a clue, but he didn''t dare to show half a point in front of you Ge''er: "this disease is very dangerous, but doctor Jian has cured this kind of disease before. So, shiziye will be safe this time. "


    You elder brother son holds small fist head way: "you say right, elder brother is so fierce, affirmation won''t be knocked down by smallpox."


    Even in ordinary times, but now Xu Wu still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have much time to chat with you: "fourth young master, you''d better hurry to pack up and go to Chuang Tzu. When you go to Chuang Tzu, listen to Guo Xun and don''t let the princess worry. "


    Xu Daniu sent his sister and brother to Chuang Tzu overnight.


    At this time, Yuxi is summoning Tan Tuo, an Zike, Yuan Ying and other important officials in her study, so she has no time to send her sister and brother.


    Facing several people, Yuxi said that he didn''t hide it. He said: "ah Hao has smallpox. I have to take care of him these days. I can''t deal with government affairs."


    The door of the palace is still relatively strict, so the news didn''t leak out in such a short time, so when Yuxi''s words fell, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Fu Ming Ming said: "the princess''s boxing, love son heart, minister can understand, but the princess can''t let themselves into danger." This smallpox is very easy to be infected. In case the princess is infected with smallpox, the overall situation will be unstable.


    Few people know that Yuxi had smallpox when he was a child. Fu Mingming didn''t inquire about Yuxi, so he didn''t know about it.


    Yuxi said: "I''ve had smallpox. I won''t be infected. During the period when I take care of ah Hao, I have to work harder for all the adults. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s posture, Tan Tuo knew that she was determined, not that they could persuade her, so he didn''t say anything against it.


    Yuxi will say his plan, there are cases to find things according to the old rules. What can be found without exception is discussed by the public, and finally decided by Tan Tuo. If Tan Tuo can''t make a decision, submit it to her again.


    There is no objection to Yuxi''s arrangement.


    Yuxi let others go down, leaving only Tan Tuo. Yuxi said: "ah Hao''s illness will be cured in a month at most. This one month time asks the tan adult to live in the palace, does not have to rush back and forth, the body cannot stand As for whether to really think for Tan Tuo or to put him under house arrest to prevent problems, this is Tan Tuo''s business.


    Tan Tuo didn''t show half a point, nodded and said: "princess, smallpox is terrible, but as long as you are in good health, you can get through it. Shiziye has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has a good foundation. I believe shiziye will be able to get through this. "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "thank you for your good words."


    The palace had originally prepared a rest room for Tan Tuo. This time, he didn''t have to prepare for it. He just went to live in it.


    The last thing Yuxi saw was mother Qu: "ah Hao''s smallpox infection must have been caused by people in the backyard. You should cooperate with Xu Wu to find out this person. In addition, during this period of time, we should restrain the people in the residence. Who dares to kill them with a single moth? " Yuxi didn''t want to do more killing, but now she didn''t care about it.


    Qu mother where there are two words: "princess, the old slave must find out this black heart." Mother Qu really wants to cut the people behind the scenes.


    After explaining these things, Yuxi went back to haoge''er''s yard. After entering the room, looking at Hao Ge''er whose face is still scarlet and in a coma, Yu Xi''s heart is like a knife.


    Tong Fang and Yuxi said, "princess, just now shiziye woke up for a while." Tong Fang didn''t say how disappointed he didn''t see Yuxi when he woke up.


    No matter how calm haoge''er usually looks, when he is sick, he wants his relatives by his side. Not to mention that he was so ill this time.


    Looking at Hao Ge''er''s Scarlet face and cracked lips, Yu Xi said, "go and bring a glass of water." After saying this, Yuxi added: "let the people outside speak to mother Quan, and let her send the rest of the elixir." That elixir has been used a lot these years, but there is not much left.


    Soon the water came over and Yuxi fed haoge''er little by little. Although it flows out a lot, it''s actually a drink in.


    In the middle of the night, Hugo woke up again. Seeing Yuxi, haoge''er''s eyes regained a trace of look: "Niang, what''s wrong with me?" He had been ill before, but he had never suffered as much as this time.


    Yuxi didn''t hide from haoge''er. The child''s intelligence can''t be concealed: "what you got is smallpox."


    Hao elder brother son hears this words, the facial expression in wood eye slowly darkens down. After a short time, Hao Ge''er said in a mosquito like voice, "mother, am I going to die?" Few people with smallpox can survive.


    Yu Xi gently touched Hao Ge''er''s face and said in a soft voice: "ah Hao, my mother had smallpox when I was a child. At that time, my mother was not well and had not been treated by the doctor, but my mother survived. So smallpox is not as terrible as it is said


    For this matter, Hao Ge Er knows, and knows very well. So hearing Yu Xi''s words, Hao Ge''er looked at Yu Xi and said, "Niang, can I get better?"


    Yuxi nodded heavily and said, "it must be OK. But the process is a little painful, as long as you endure it, it will be OK. "


    Hao Ge''er showed a weak smile: "mother, I''m not afraid of hardship." His mother has survived in such a difficult environment. There''s no reason why he can''t survive with such good conditions.


    Tong Fang quickly brought the medicine.


    Yuxi felt like vomiting when she smelled it, but she endured it. He not only endured it, but also took a sip of it. After drinking it, he said to Hao Ge''er, "ah Hao, this medicine is very bitter, but the bitter medicine is good for the disease. You must endure it later and don''t spit it out."


    The smell of the medicine made Hugo a little nauseous. But the child''s willpower was so strong that he forced himself to swallow it. A bowl of medicine, he drank it all.


    Looking at Hao Ge''er who was sleeping in the past, Yu Xi wiped his tears and asked doctor Jian who had been waiting in the room: "is there any way to relieve the child''s pain?" Looking at the child like this, she was very distressed.


    Doctor Jane shook her head and said, "princess, the most dangerous part of smallpox is the period of fever. Many children just can''t get rid of the fever. "


    Although Yuxi had smallpox, he didn''t remember much about it when he was young, and there was nothing to use: "what should I do?"


    Doctor Jian said, "if the princess talks to the emperor more, so that he can drink medicine like this, then I will be 60% sure to cure the emperor." Most children are infected with smallpox. They seldom wake up and can talk with adults so soberly. This shows that shiziye is in good health. Coupled with the princess''s company and encouragement, it can stimulate shiziye''s desire for survival, so the probability of cure is much higher.


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "only 60%!" 90% of them are too low, let alone only 60%.


    Doctor he''s head is almost down to the ground. If it''s treated by him, let alone 60%, there''s no guarantee of 20%.


    Doctor Jian can understand Yuxi''s mood, so he doesn''t have much explanation for Yuxi''s words: "princess, give something to shiziye in an hour. If you can eat something, you have a better chance of recovery. " People have a high fever and are in a coma about how to eat, so it''s better to drink than eat.


    Yuxi is distressed, but still nods.


    Chuang Tzu, where Guo Xun lived, was far away from Ho City. When Liu ER and Rui Ge''er arrived, it was half the time.


    Xu Daniu told Guo Xun about haoge''er''s smallpox, and then said, "Lord Guo, the second princess and the second young master will give them to you."


    Guo Xun took his sister and brother into Chuang Tzu and separated them. You elder brother son don''t want to, say: "why want to separate us?" I feel that Guo Xun has bad intentions.


    Guo Xun''s heart is much colder than before: "if you are infected with smallpox and live together again, you will infect the second young master and the third young master with the disease. It can be avoided by living apart. "


    Although youge''er is rebellious, he is not unreasonable. When I heard that, I didn''t say a word.


    Guo Xun said: "when you are sure that you are not infected with smallpox, I will let you live together again. Until then, you have to stay in the house. As for the food, I''ll send someone over. "


    You elder brother son clenched teeth to ask a way: "that takes how long?"


    "Ten days at most," Guo said. Fourth young master, if you need anything, you can ask. As long as I can do it, I will be satisfied. " If the four brothers and sisters are all OK during this period of time, it means that they are not infected.


    Although youge''er was dissatisfied, he was very clever and knew that resistance was useless. This man is different from Uncle Xu and they won''t give him any room for bargaining: "send me pen, ink, paper and inkstone tomorrow. My mother stipulates that we should write ten big characters every day." Ten days, do not find something to do, can not suffocate.


    Guo Xun''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He had heard that you Ge''er had a bad temper. He thought you Ge''er would be noisy. He didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk. Guo Xun nodded: "OK, I will send it tomorrow."


    PS: today is Valentine''s day. I asked my family what gift they were going to buy. As a result, he said that it''s better to buy apples than flowers. Apples are edible and affordable. Tears run, I''m looking for something!

 Chapter 1162

    Xu Zhen took 30000 elite soldiers into the city. Because of Yuxi''s personal instructions, 30000 elite soldiers entered the city smoothly. At this time, the people of Ho City are still sleeping!


    When he arrived at the palace, Xu Zhen wanted to see Yuxi, but he didn''t. Under normal circumstances, only rebellion will send troops to the city. So when he received the instructions from Yuxi, he thought there was a rebellion in the city. After listening to Yu Zhi''s words, he realized that it was shiziye who had a smallpox. The princess took advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, so she transferred Qianwei camp into the city.


    When Xu Wu saw Xu Zhen, he immediately said Yuxi''s meaning: "shiziye was calculated to get smallpox this time. The princess''s whole mind is now on shiziye, and she doesn''t care about anything else. She was worried that someone would take the opportunity to make trouble, so she ordered you to enter the city. "


    Xu Zhen glared: "what do you say? Is Shizi''s smallpox calculated? What kind of heartless thing should have done such a vicious thing? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. It''s under investigation. But it''s just those people. " The biggest suspect is Yan unparalleled, but also does not rule out other hidden enemies in the dark.


    Xu Zhen wanted to break up the mastermind behind the scenes: "son of a bitch, I''m not afraid of retribution for such a vicious attack on a child." Although haoge''er was young, he was recognized by the public because of his intelligence.


    Xu Wu also hated, but now there is business to do: "the princess has written to the prince, let him come back as soon as possible. In ten days at most, the Lord can come back from Yunnan. In these ten days, nothing can go wrong in Ho City. "


    Xu Zhen was surprised to hear this: "did the princess call the prince back? As far as I know, the front is now attacking Chuncheng. " The departure of the commander-in-chief in a war is not conducive to the war.


    Xu Wu''s voice is very low, said: "smallpox who die, the princess is afraid of the son of a short, the prince came back to see the last side." If he knew what Yuxi really thought, he would not have said that.


    Xu Zhen wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. Xu Zhen looked at the sword in his hand and said, "during this period of time, I will guarantee the safety of the city."


    Xu Wu said: "the princess said that in the special period, she was very tactful. Whoever dares to have a change, no matter who it is, there is no amnesty for killing."


    Xu Zhen nodded.


    When the people woke up, suddenly there were officers and soldiers all over the city, and the whole city began to be under martial law. No matter how stupid people look at this posture, they know that something big has happened. Unless they have to go out, they will stay at home.


    When Lu Xiu had breakfast, he was shocked to hear that the whole city was under martial law. He immediately asked the housekeeper to find out what happened.


    The housekeeper came back soon and said, "madam, the order of martial law is from the princess. As for what happened, I didn''t find out. " Haoge''er has smallpox. Everyone in the palace knows it. But no one in the palace is allowed to go out now, so the story of Hao Ge''er''s smallpox has not come out yet.


    Lu Xiu put down his chopsticks and said anxiously, "this is a big deal."


    Knowing that Lu Xiu was going to the palace, Shun Ge''er shook his head and said, "mother, if something really happened in the palace, we couldn''t help in the past." Not only can''t help, but the past will make things worse.


    Lu Xiu asked: "what should we do then? You can''t wait? " Always know what''s going on.


    Han Jiashun said, "isn''t the fifth brother in the palace? He should know what happened. We''ll send someone to ask five younger brothers. " In fact, Jiashun admires Jiahua very much. It''s a pity that he can''t keep up with shiziye after his age.


    Lu Xiu thought about it and said, "go in person." It''s not a small matter to send troops to the city. It''s not easy to leave it to other people to ask for information.


    Han Jiashun didn''t see Hua Ge''er, because Hao Ge''er''s four accompanying readers were all isolated, which was also to prevent some of the four people from being infected. But Han Jiashun got what he wanted to know from Han Ji.


    Hearing that Hao Ge''er had smallpox, Lu Xiu was so scared that he didn''t stand firm: "how can it be? How can shiziye get smallpox? "


    Jiashun was calm and said, "I''m afraid someone wants the life of shiziye. Mother, we have to close the door Not to mention other people, he didn''t have smallpox himself!


    Lu Xiu soon calmed down and said, "where''s the princess? What is the princess doing now? "


    Jiashun said: "my aunt gave the government affairs to tan Tuo and other important officials. She went to take care of shiziye herself." Jiashun has a great respect for Yuxi''s aunt.


    Lu Xiu had some accidents: "does the princess take care of shiziye in person?" For the sake of his son, he left everything behind. It''s a bit irresponsible to be in power in the northwest. But being a mother can be excused.


    Jiashun said, "yes. But I heard that my aunt had smallpox before. Even if she took care of shiziye, she would be fine. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "the princess had smallpox when she was four years old." As for the specific, she is not clear.


    Jiashun told Lu Xiu a good news: "Niang, housekeeper Han told me that dad has recovered."


    If she had heard the news yesterday, she would have been very happy. But now, Lu Xiu can''t laugh: "I hope shiziye can get better soon."


    Hao Ge''er burned all night. Yu Xi would feed him water every two quarters of an hour.


    Tong Fang looked at Yuxi haggard appearance, said: "princess, you go to eat something to have a rest!" Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, Tong Fang advised: "princess, doctor Jian said that this high fever usually lasts for four or five days. If you don''t eat or rest these days, how can you survive. If you fall down, how can you take care of your son? "


    Yuxi is not the kind of person who can''t listen to advice. He immediately nodded his head and said, "ah Hao''s lips are a little dry. You can wipe his lips with a water stained handkerchief."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I know all about it," said Tong Fang


    Breakfast is very rich, there are jujube gouge, xiaolongbao, huajuan, egg cake, there are four kinds of dishes. These are all sent by white mother.


    Yuxi has no appetite, but he can''t eat it for his body. After eating most of the food, she asked people to take it down.


    After eating, he went into the house again. See Tong Fang is holding a silver spoon to feed water to Hao Ge''er, Yuxi said: "if ah Hao wakes up, you call me." It''s a protracted battle. She has to keep up her spirits and can''t break down first.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll call you when you wake up."


    Yuxi did not go to the next room to have a rest, but lay on the soft couch in the room.


    In the confusion, Yuxi seems to hear Hao Ge''er calling his mother. At the moment, he wakes up. In fact, Yuxi didn''t fall asleep just now, that is, he took a nap.


    At a loss, Tong Fang said, "princess, Shizi, he..."


    At this time, Hao Ge''er didn''t wake up, but his expression was very painful, crying and calling his mother. What Yuxi heard just now was not an illusion, it was actually Hao Ge''er calling him.


    Seeing this, Yuxi can''t help but rush forward and hold haoge''er in his arms. As he tears, Yuxi repeatedly says, "don''t be afraid, ah Hao, my mother is here. Ah Hao, don''t be afraid. My mother is here... "


    After a long time, Hao Ge''er stopped crying and calmed down. Yuxi wait for a while, see Hao elder brother son didn''t cry again, immediately called doctor Jian to come to see.


    Doctor Jian said: "generally, rash will appear in the first two days of fever."


    With Yuxi''s consent, doctor Jian unties haoge''er''s clothes, and sees that haoge''er''s abdomen and thighs are full of red dots, which looks very frightening.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and asked, "doctor Jian, what should I do now?"


    Doctor Jian had expected a rash for a long time. He handed Yuxi a box of ointment that had been boiled overnight last night and said, "if you apply this ointment on the rash, it will make the rash subside quickly."


    Yuxi nodded and did it. The effect of this medicine is very good, rub up less than half an hour on the rash slowly dispersed.


    In the afternoon, he just gave haoge''er some food. Before Yuxi took a breath, haoge''er vomited again.


    Bed and clothes are all dirty, Tong Fang immediately took a new replacement. Yuxi holding a glass of water, a small spoon a small spoon to Hao Ge Er feed. While feeding water, Yuxi said: "ah Hao, there is meat Ganoderma powder in the water. It can make you better soon. Ah Hao, drink it all


    After a while, Tong Fang said in surprise: "princess, shiziye didn''t vomit..."


    Before he finished, Hugo began to vomit. But this time it''s better than just now, only half of it.


    Doctor Jian heard Yuxi''s words and was a little surprised: "did the princess say that there was meat and Ganoderma powder in the water just now?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "only put the powder as big as the small nail cap." Seeing that doctor Jian lowered his head and pondered, Yuxi asked with some worry: "doctor Jian, this drink should not have any hindrance?" Yuxi doesn''t know if it''s useful to eat it, but it''s time to eat it better than nothing.


    Doctor Jian said, "it''s a good thing, but don''t give it to shiziye any more. It''s a great tonic. Shiziye''s body may not be able to bear it now. "


    Yu Xi orders a head hastily way: "I don''t give him to use."


    For Yuxi such cooperation, doctor Jian is more satisfied. He has been practicing medicine for so many years. What he is most afraid of is that he will fight and kill those powerful people when they are not satisfied. He is a doctor. If he can be saved, will he sit back and ignore him. But if you can''t, it''s no use killing him.


    Doctor Jian said: "princess, you just talked to shiziye for a while, and shiziye drank some water. I see that this prescription is useful to shiziye. The princess doesn''t talk much in front of shiziye. "


    Before this, doctor Jian said that Yuxi did as he said: "good."


    In the afternoon, he fed food again. This time, Hao Ge''er didn''t vomit any more. Doctor Jian finished the pulse and said, "it''s a good phenomenon that shiziye can eat without vomiting."


    Yuxi asked: "doctor Jian, when can ah Hao get rid of his fever?"


    Dr. Jian could not answer this question: "it depends on the situation. Some people''s fever will subside in two days, and others will subside in five days." Individual constitution is not the same, the result is naturally not the same.


    Yuxi asked: "I remember when I had smallpox, I had a special itch." At that time, in order to prevent him from catching, mother Fang tied up her hands.


    Doctor Jian looked at Yuxi and said, "that''s the scarring period. When it comes to the scarring period, there will be no danger of life." Some people did not endure itching with their hands to grasp, the result fell the scar, but this is not life-threatening, at most is the appearance of damage.


    Youqing came in and said, "princess, Mr. Xu and General Xu want to see the princess. Now they are waiting outside."


    Yuxi stood up and said to Tong Fang, "take good care of shiziye." Then he went out.


    Smallpox is very infectious, so since last night, the gate of haoge''er''s courtyard has been closed. People inside can''t go out, and people outside can''t come in.


    Yuxi met Xu Wu and Xu Zhen at the gate, but the gate didn''t open. Smallpox is so infectious that Yuxi dare not take risks.


    Even if the door is not opened, Xu Zhen hears Yuxi''s voice, and just asks after the ceremony as usual: "princess, how is shiziye now? Is that better? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I still have a high fever. The doctor says the fever will last for a few days, and it''s just beginning


    Xu Zhen and Xu Wu have a heavy face.


    Yuxi came to see Xu Wu this time and asked him something: "how are liu''er and rui''er? Have you been infected? " This is the reason why she will come out to meet Xu Wu and Xu Zhen. If liu''er and rui''ge''er have smallpox, Yuxi is afraid that he can''t hold it.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "princess, don''t worry. The second princess is the same as the second young master."


    Yuxi, who can rest assured, shook his head and said: "we have to observe a few days to be sure." If three or four days later, a few people are not abnormal, it means that they have not been infected.


    Xu Zhen said: "princess, I believe the second princess and the second young master will be fine."


    Yuxi naturally also hopes that liu''er and them will be OK: "what''s the matter you''re asked to check? How''s it going?"


    Xu Wu said, "mother Quan said that besides food and drink, it''s clothing and daily use."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "only when you have been in contact with smallpox patients or the things they use can you be infected. I have never heard of food infection." What''s more, haoge''er''s three meals a day are all made by his white mother, so there can be no problem.


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "mother Quan said the same thing, so it should be shiziye''s clothes or wearing things and other things used in daily life were put dirty things, and shiziye was infected only when he touched them."


    After pondering for a moment, Yuxi said: "haoge''er hasn''t gone out during this period, and the daily use hasn''t changed. But some time ago, I asked the sewing room to make autumn clothes for five of them. " Everyone in Jingyuan hall is carefully selected by Yuxi. The background is very clean. Irrelevant people can''t get in and out of Jingyuan hall. It''s very unlikely that they want to do something in haoge''er''s daily use. But the sewing room is full of people, so it''s easier to do something on the autumn clothes made for Hao Ge''er.


    Quan silently also suspected that the new autumn quilt had been tampered with, so he asked Xu Wu to come and get the clothes.


    Yuxi turns back and immediately asks people to give Xu Wu the clothes that Hao Ge''er has been wearing for half a month.

 Chapter 1163

    Xu Wu gave more than ten sets of clothes from Jingyuan hall to three doctors. Yuxi has already said that if these clothes are OK, we can check the things used by haoge''er in his daily life, such as books, pen and ink.


    The three doctors examined it very carefully, inch by inch. They didn''t even give up the lace.


    In the middle of the night, a doctor took a royal blue dress with silver lines and cloud patterns to Xu Wu and said, "there''s something wrong with this dress."


    Mother Quan''s face was very ugly when she heard that something was sewn on the sleeve edge of her dress.


    Hao Ge Er''s servant girl looked at the dress again and said immediately: "Mammy, Mr. Xu, the dress was sent by the sewing room half a month ago. A few days ago, when the weather became cool, shiziye put on his autumn clothes. "


    After hearing this, Xu Wu immediately said, "I will arrest all the people in the sewing room now."


    After Hao Ge''er got smallpox, all the servant girls, women''s children and servants in the palace left behind, and none of them went out. The people in the sewing room also stayed in the house.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "the trial will be handed over to Mr. Xu."


    After Xu Wu took people out, mother Quan asked mother Qu, "what do you think of this?"


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "Mammy, I''ve heard this before in the palace."


    After spending so many years in the Imperial Palace, mother Quan naturally heard: "not only in the Imperial Palace, but also in the back house of a large family. But those women are either for men, or for power, or for the benefit of their children. " The problem now is that there is only one princess in the palace, and there are no other women. This kind of common method used by women in the back house appeared in the palace. Mother Quan thought it was very wrong.


    Qu''s mother can''t say why: "Mammy, when we catch the man who is doing things on clothes, we can find out who is behind the scenes." You can''t guess.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "I hope Lord Xu can catch this man as soon as possible." In this way, she also knew who wanted to harm shiziye.


    Xu Wu threw the blue dress in question in front of the seven embroiderers and asked, "who made this dress?"


    Without a few xiuniang''s reply, the steward Li looked at the dress and said, "this dress is made by mu xiuniang." Then he pointed to one of the seven xiuniangs who was pretty.


    The woman was so scared that her hands and feet softened: "my Lord, I made this dress. My Lord, what''s wrong with this dress? "


    Xu Wu snorted: "what''s the problem? Don''t you know the best? Take it down... "


    Li Niang Zi heard that the clothes were mixed with dirty things. It was the dirty things that made shiziye get smallpox. She was so scared that her face turned gray. She is in charge of the embroidery room. What''s wrong with her is that she doesn''t supervise well.


    After half an hour, the pillar came over and said, "my Lord, the woman has been complaining that she was wronged and that she didn''t have anything unclean in her clothes."


    After Xu Wu asked, Zhu continued: "but the woman confessed that she was not comfortable with half of her clothes. For fear of delaying the time of delivery, she asked a xiuniang surnamed Dong for help."


    Xu Wu looked at Lady Li and said, "who is that Dong xiuniang?" One by one, you can always find out the secret behind the scenes.


    Li Niang son facial expression a change, say: "Dong xiuniang is not here, went home." Seeing that Xu Wu''s eyes were filled with coldness, Li Niang said: "Dong xiuniang married Changgui of her family. Their family lived in the mansion, so she would go back every day."


    Zhu himself took people to catch Dong xiuniang. After a quarter of an hour, the pillar brought back a man: "my Lord, Dong xiuniang must be guilty of theft. She wiped her neck before we came into the room. My Lord, this is his man Chang GUI. "


    Chang GUI knelt on the ground and asked in horror: "Lord Xu, what''s wrong with my mother-in-law?" His mother-in-law took the dagger hidden under the pillow and cut her throat as soon as she heard the change outside. At that time, he was confused. However, seeing the posture of the yard, I don''t know that his mother-in-law has a problem.


    Changgui is not an ordinary servant. He is a man who fought with Yunqing. It''s just that I couldn''t go to the battlefield and retire. Because he had a good abacus, he stayed in the accounting room of Yunfu, and then came to pick city.


    Xu Wu was very clear about Chang GUI''s background, and immediately said with a cold face: "shiziye will get smallpox, which is what she did. Chang GUI, don''t tell me you don''t know anything about it. "


    This is like a bolt from the blue, which makes Changgui a fool: "my mother-in-law is such an honest person, how can she harm shiziye?"


    Xu Wu didn''t believe that Chang GUI would harm Shizi. Seeing this, he said, "what''s wrong with this woman recently?"


    Chang GUI didn''t believe that his daughter-in-law would harm shiziye: "Lord Xu, there must be a mistake. How could my mother-in-law harm shiziye? My Lord, you must find out. "


    "If it wasn''t for her, why didn''t she wipe her neck when we came in?" the pillar said impatiently It''s clear that you know things are falling, so you commit suicide.


    Chang GUI immediately fell to the ground.


    Xu Wu repeated the question just now. Seeing that Chang GUI didn''t answer, he stepped forward and gave him a hard kick: "someone must have instructed her to do this. We must catch the person behind the scenes. We can''t let him continue to harm others."


    Chang GUI shook his head and muttered, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." After saying this, Chang GUI''s eyes stagnated and said in a low voice: "for more than half a month, every time she comes back from the embroidery room, she always likes to hold ah Shuan and has nightmares at night. It''s nothing different than that. " A Shuan, a child adopted by his wife, is seven years old.


    Such abnormal behavior is not unusual. But Xu Wu also knew that Chang GUI was a big old man: "did she see anyone recently?" Seeing Chang GUI shaking his head, Xu Wu asked, "when did she start to be so abnormal?"


    Long GUI thought about it and said, "a month ago."


    Lu Xiu was awakened in his sleep. Mother Chun''s face was a little white and said, "madam, someone from the Palace said that she would take mother Yao away."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu''s drowsiness disappeared for a while: "is there someone from the palace to catch mother Yao?" It''s just normal, but now shiziye has smallpox. At this juncture, she can''t help but think more when she comes to Han''s house to pick up people.


    Spring mother busy nod.


    Lu Xiuli put on his clothes and rushed to the front yard, because the Han family is Yuxi''s mother''s family, so Xu Daniu is more polite. If it had been for other people, he would have gone straight into the inner courtyard to get people.


    Xu Daniu looked at Lu Xiu and said, "second lady, this lady Yao is a fine work of the imperial court. This time, they are responsible for my son''s smallpox." Dong is the niece of Mrs. Yao. She also found Han Ji and recommended Dong to work in the palace. Now that Su Dong''s family is murdering shiziye, they have enough reasons to believe that this person is also an accomplice.


    Lu xiuhai''s face turned white. Without another word, she immediately asked someone to tie Mrs. Yao to Xu Daniu.


    Yao''s mother-in-law has been calling for injustice, but Lu Xiu doesn''t dare to speak for her at this time.


    Until noon, Xu wucai told mother Quan what he had found: "this Dong family is the niece of Mrs. Yao, who is in charge of the inner courtyard of Han family. She came to Ho City eight years ago to join her. Because of her excellent embroidery skills, she was recommended to the palace by Mrs. Yao. The next year, the manager of the embroidery room, Mrs. Li, saw that she was diligent and good-natured, so she told Changgui. Because Chang GUI couldn''t have children, they adopted a child from the children''s home. In recent years, this woman has been very good to Chang GUI and the child, and she is very popular in the palace. " Yao''s husband and Han Hao are brothers. Han Hao is also Han Jianming''s confidant. When their family arrived at ho Cheng, they were naturally re used.


    Mother Quan said, "is Mrs. Yao an accomplice?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. We found that Dong met a woman from the capital a month ago. After that, Dong''s behavior was somewhat abnormal. "


    Mother Quan''s face cooled down immediately: "did the woman catch it?" After such a big accident, the woman will not stay in the city.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face: "according to the innkeeper, the woman left the city yesterday morning. I''ve sent someone to chase her. Unless she dies, she''ll never get out of the northwest. " If you catch this man, you''ll cut her to pieces.


    Mother Quan nodded her head slightly and said, "have you found all the details of Dong''s family?"


    Xu Wu said: "Mrs. Yao said that before Dong came to Ho City, she married a man and gave birth to a son and a daughter. But Dong''s husband is a gambler. Although she is good at embroidery, she has a hard life. When Dong went to the northwest to join Mrs. Yao, she said that her daughter had been sold by her husband, the gambler, and her son was sick. The man also lost her, so she had no way to escape. "


    Mammy Quan thought about it and said, "all the people used in the Palace should be inquired carefully. What did Han Ji say? "


    Xu frowned and said, "the housekeeper said that he had sent people to the capital to inquire about it. The situation is exactly what Dong said. After Dong fled, because the man had no money to pay the gambling debts of the gambling house, the people of the gambling house not only took away the house, but also their legs were interrupted by the people of the gambling house. Before long, the man died. " Han Ji is also a very cautious person. Although Dong''s embroidery work is very good, he didn''t let her into the embroidery room at the beginning, just let her do some chores. Later, I found out that what she said was true, and married Changgui and settled down in the palace. Only in this way can I rest assured and let her enter the embroidery room.


    Mother Quan frowned and asked, "who do you think is behind the scenes?"


    Xu Wu did not want to say: "the master behind the scenes must be Yan unparalleled." Dong is from the capital, and some time ago he met a woman from the capital, so Xu Wu thinks that Yan Wushuang is the key to Hao Ge''er.


    But mother Quan shook her head and said, "the Lord has never had smallpox. If it is Yan''s unique hand, it would be better for him to have smallpox." No matter how smart he is, he is only a child now and can''t affect the overall situation at all. If it is replaced by cloud engine, it is not necessary. Once cloud engine dies, the country may fall apart.


    Xu Wu felt that mother Quan was right, and asked, "who does mother think is behind the scenes?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I can''t guess that. It''s just the matter of shiziye. I think it''s like the means of a woman in a backyard. "


    Xu Wu some don''t quite understand the meaning of this words: "the means of the housewife?"


    Mother Quan couldn''t explain clearly: "it''s just my personal feeling. But as long as you hold the woman, the person behind the scenes will come to the surface. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "I''m going to see the princess this afternoon. Does mammy have something to take to the princess?" Yuxi now sees no one except Xu Wu.


    Mother Quan said, "let her take care of herself. Don''t wait for my son, but she''s broken. "


    After Xu Wu left, mother Quan leaned back in her chair, looking tired. She hasn''t had a good rest since yesterday.


    Blue mother came in to see all mammy look tired, said: "Mammy, you have to take good care of your body." Blue mother has retired, peaceful days.


    Mother Quan said with a wry smile: "I thought that after the prince and the princess were reconciled, they could have a few days of relaxed life. I didn''t expect that..." I didn''t expect that this happened again.


    Blue mother said: "Mammy, the son of heaven, will be able to get through this difficulty."


    Mother Quan and mother LAN have been together for ten years, and they have nothing to say: "just in case! If there is something wrong with shiziye, the princess will surely fall down. " Although Yuxi usually looks very powerful, once it comes to his children, it''s very weak.


    Blue mother busy way: "won''t, Mammy, the God certainly won''t let the son of God have an affair."


    Mother Quan said with a bitter smile, "hope!"


    In the evening, Xu Wu went to see Yuxi. Hearing that Yuxi''s voice was wrong, Xu Wu said with some worry: "princess, you must take good care of your health!"


    Yuxi said, "I''m ok. How''s it going? "


    What General Xu Wu found out told Yuxi in detail: "the woman came from the capital and spoke with the accent of the capital. I suspect that Yan Wushuang is behind the scenes, but mammy said that shiziye''s smallpox is more like the means of a housewife. "


    Yuxi''s mind is full of haoge''er''s disease, and he can''t calm down and deal with these things at all: "hold the woman first. By the way, how are liu''er and rui''er? Are you all right? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Guo Xun will send a letter back half an hour, saying that the second princess and the second young master are safe in Zhuangzi." Two days have passed, several children are not uncomfortable, it should be OK.


    Yuxi nodded: "what about Du Shao? Is it all right? " These are the people who have been in direct contact with haoge''er.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "they''re all right." It''s also Du Shao. They all practice martial arts. They have excellent physical foundation, and they don''t have physical contact with Hao Ge''er. Otherwise, it''s really uncertain whether they will be infected.


    Yuxi said: "let them stay in the house for another three days. If there is no abnormality, let them go home." If they are infected, five days is enough time for them to get sick. It''s not different in five days, which means it''s not infected.


    Xu Wu then asked: "princess, how is shiziye? Is that better? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the fever has not yet subsided, but no longer vomit." The medicine and food poured down didn''t vomit any more. Dr. Jane said it was a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 1164

    The dim candle flickered to the left and to the right, as if it were going to go out at any time. Yuxi sat by the bed, wiping haoge''er''s lips with a wet handkerchief from time to time.


    Tong Fang gently advised: "princess, you go to lie down next to me for a while, I''ll take care of my son."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep." It''s the third day, but ah Hao''s fever hasn''t gone down. At this time, she couldn''t sleep.


    Tong Fang knew that it was useless to persuade again, so she would not persuade any more. Half an hour later, Tong Fang brought a bowl of ginseng chicken soup: "princess, this is the soup that mammy cooked for you." These two days, in addition to the normal three meals, Mammy would make soup for Yuxi three times a day.


    After taking care of Yuxi for more than 20 years, mother Quan didn''t know Yuxi''s temperament. Hao elder brother son now so, jade Xi affirmation can not sleep not night ground guard at bedside. She couldn''t persuade Yuxi to have a rest, so she had to make more nourishing food for Yuxi.


    Yuxi has no appetite at all, but she still eats up a bowl of ginseng chicken soup and returns to haoge''er after eating it.


    After half an hour, Yuxi touched haoge''er''s forehead again according to the custom. After touching it, Lu Yixi said, "ah Hao''s fever seems to have subsided. Go and ask Dr. Jian to come and have a look." Now Dr. Jian is the doctor in charge, while Dr. he is the one who starts. Doctor he didn''t complain about it.


    Dr. Jane came soon, gave brother Hao a check, and gave him a pulse. Then he said to Yuxi, "princess, shiziye is beginning to get rid of the fever."


    Yuxi these two days also detailed understanding of smallpox this disease: "then the next is the rash period?" Rash period is the most dangerous, but also the most difficult one. Many people died of smallpox in this way.


    Doctor Jian told Yuxi about the symptoms of smallpox patients, and told her a lot of precautions. It''s not that Dr. Jane doesn''t want to do it by himself. It''s just that he''s too old to keep up. If you don''t say that smallpox takes more than half a month to cure, you can''t stand it all night.


    With these words, doctor Jian wrote another prescription. The symptoms are different, so the medicine should be changed naturally. Dr. he is doing all these things.


    In the middle of the night, Hugo woke up. But at this time, Hao Ge''er''s mind was not clear, and Yu Xi''s face was fuzzy: "Niang..."


    Yuxi answered, touched his face and said: "ah Hao, is it still very uncomfortable?"


    Hao Ge''er said: "it''s hard." It''s only at this time that Hao Ge''er is the same as an ordinary child.


    Yuxi''s tears can no longer help but fall: "ah Hao, my mother knows you are suffering, but as long as you boil it again, it will be better." The rash period usually lasts six or seven days. She is really worried that ah Hao can''t bear it.


    Hao Ge''er said in a mosquito like voice: "mother, don''t cry. I''ll be fine." He couldn''t see Yuxi crying.


    Yuxi quickly wiped his tears and said, "well, I know my ah Hao is the best. He must be OK."


    After eating a bowl of millet red dates bird''s nest porridge, Hao Ge''er fell asleep again.


    Tong Fang looked at the haggard Yuxi. She couldn''t help it: "princess, go and have a rest! Even if you can''t sleep, it''s good to take a nap. "


    Under Tong Fang''s strong persuasion, Yu Xicai lies on the soft couch in the room. But also as Yuxi said, she couldn''t sleep at all. She was afraid that her brother Hao would be gone. So as soon as there was a sound, she couldn''t help getting up and making sure that Hao Ge''er was OK.


    Tong Fang is worried. It''s not a day and a half. Doctor Jian said that shiziye''s smallpox will be cured in a month from the beginning. Then shiziye will be well, and the princess will fall. But she couldn''t persuade Yuxi, so she was worried.


    At dawn, Yuxi finally fell asleep. But I don''t know who''s a exclamation, will Yuxi to wake up.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang rushed to Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, princess. Shizi, this is a visit."


    Haoge''er''s face, neck and body were covered with red spots. He looked very infiltrative. Even if the people who served in the room had smallpox, many people were scared.


    Yuxi''s heart aches to death, but she also knows that this is inevitable.


    Also in the morning of this day, Yunqing captured Chuncheng. To win the capital of Yunnan greatly encouraged the morale and made a big step to win over Yunnan.


    Yunqing is listening to the following generals report the casualties of the attack on Chuncheng. He hears someone outside shouting for the 800 Li urgent delivery of pickaxe city.


    Yi Kun, the new guard leader of Yunqing, opened the curtain and went into the camp. He said to Yunqing, "Lord, pick city has sent 800 Li urgent letters." In general, 800 Li urgent letters are sent to military newspapers. Now the princess is sending letters in this way. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the city.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing''s face sank. After reading the letter, the angry look made people feel frightened.


    Han Jianye looked wrong and asked, "what happened to Ho City? Is there a rebellion? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s ah Hao who has an accident." He hopes it''s a rebellion. Rebellion is better than a Hao''s.


    Han Jianye asked: "what''s wrong with ah hao?" Haoge''er is not only the future successor, but also the successor that everyone likes to recognize. If haoge''er is gone, although it can''t shake their foundation, it will bring endless future troubles.


    Cloud engine said: "ah Hao got smallpox, Yuxi said it was calculated." Without waiting for Han Jianye to speak again, Yun Qing said, "I have to go back to Ho City immediately. I''ll leave everything here to you." Now he wanted to fly back to the city of Ho immediately, and he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Han Jianye wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare to say it. Once a Hao has an accident, cloud engine can''t see his son for the last time. I''m afraid that he will be angry at that time. Cloud engine originally because of that year''s things to his heart, if you add one also can''t make things worse. Then he will never be liked by Yunqing again in his life.


    Han Jianye is no longer a reckless and ignorant man more than ten years ago. For the sake of his family and his wife and children, he did not dare to be rejected by Yunqing.


    Cloud engine called several high-level generals to explain some things, and then left with a bunch of guards.


    Guan Tai and other cadres asked Han Jianye: "General Han, what happened to Ho City?" Guan Tai has been with Yunqing for nearly 20 years, and he can''t understand him any more. If it wasn''t for a big event, the LORD would not have left the war here and returned to Ho City.


    Han Jianye said with a worried face: "shiziye got smallpox. Wang Ye was worried about it, so he rushed back."


    The faces of the people present changed greatly when they heard this. This day, the flowers are highly infectious. Their wives and children are all in Ho City. If they are also infected, they will die. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. However, Yunqing can leave the war and return to the city of Ho, but they can''t leave without orders.


    Because Yun Qing is in a hurry to go back, time is tight, and the party only takes clothes and a small amount of dry food. To a county, Yi Kun said: "Lord, go to the inn to have a rest. By the way, we''ll prepare dry food."


    No matter how anxious, Yunqing also knows that to keep enough physical strength, he can''t let people go hungry. Even if people have no opinion, they can''t bear it.


    They entered the biggest restaurant in the county. Looking at the anxious cloud engine, Yi Kun comforted him: "don''t worry, my son. He will be safe." In fact, he was also worried that the child''s survival rate from smallpox infection was extremely low, and he didn''t know if shiziye could survive.


    Yunqing didn''t look relaxed at all.


    Lu Bai hesitated, but he still said the question from the bottom of his heart: "prince, shiziye has been in the palace, how can you get smallpox? Prince, do you think someone is trying to harm the princess and the prince? "


    Yi Kun didn''t really think about it.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, can''t hide the anger on the body again: "one day, I want to cut him, let him live not like death." Only this words know, cloud Qing affirmation is Yan matchless under of poison hand.


    Yan Wushuang wanted to kill him several times before. Although Yunqing was angry, he was not as angry as he is now. As Yuxi said, since he has become an immortal enemy, Yan Wushuang can''t use any means to him too much. But he shouldn''t do it to his children. His haoge''er is only eight years old, and Yan Wushuang, the cold-blooded and merciless thing, has got such a vicious hand.


    Thinking that Hao Ge''er is suffering and doesn''t know his life and death, Yun Qing''s heart is like baking on the fire, suffering. This is the child he loves most and is proud of all the time. If there is a problem, he dare not think about it.


    Yi Kun looks at Yun Qing''s face, which can frighten people to death. He says with relief: "Lord, there are many famous doctors in Ho City. They will surely be able to cure shiziye."


    Lu Bai looks at cloud engine''s look not right, also hastily says¡° Wang Ye, Shizi Ye has been practicing martial arts since he was young, and he is strong and strong. He will certainly be able to get through this. "


    Everyone''s relief, and can''t ease cloud engine anxiety: "let them hurry to serve, eat on the road." Only when he saw with his own eyes that haoge''er had nothing to do, could he rest assured.


    On the sixth day of his illness, he began to have a fever again. At this time, Yuxi did not dare to wipe his face and body with a handkerchief. Because at this time, Hao Ge Er''s face and body were covered with herpes the size of peas.


    Doctor Jian said, "princess, it''s going to be the most dangerous time. As long as shiziye can get rid of the fever, this pass will be passed. "


    Yuxi himself also had smallpox, but at that time there was no mirror and he was in a coma. He didn''t know it would be so terrible.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was haggard and his eyes were red and swollen, doctor Jian thought about it and said, "princess, shiziye is in good health. With careful care, she will be OK."


    Others say this, Yuxi not only listen to, but doctor Jane is different, he is Hao Ge Er''s chief doctor. Yuxi said incredulously, "really?"


    Doctor Jian nodded and said, "as long as shiziye can take medicine as before, he will be OK." Many children died of smallpox because of lack of medical care, weakness and lack of careful care.


    Smallpox infection is very strong, people smell flower color change. When you know who is infected with smallpox, you will be sent to a remote place to let him live and die. In this case, the probability of survival is pitifully low unless you are really a lucky person. But shiziye is not the same, not only he and Dr. he carefully treat and have a strong body, but also get the close care of his mother.


    Of course, the main reason why Dr. Jane said this was that he saw that haoge''er had a strong desire to survive. Even Dr. Jian thinks it''s incredible that shiziye is only an eight year old child, but his desire for survival is stronger than many adults.


    After listening to doctor Jian''s words, Yuxi took a reassuring pill and let her relax half of her heart: "good..." what''s good? She didn''t go on.


    Doctor Jane said this with a purpose: "princess, you should also pay attention to good health. If you continue to take care of shiziye like this, you will be seriously ill when shiziye is well. " Even if the princess''s health is good, she can''t afford such a toss.


    Yuxi took haoge''er''s hand and said softly, "I''ll have a rest later."


    Tong Fang made a salute to doctor Jian: "thank you, doctor Jian." No matter how Tong Fang persuades her these days, Yuxi doesn''t have a good rest. She had no choice but to ask Dr. Jian to say something nice to comfort Yuxi.


    Doctor Jian touched his long beard and said, "you''re welcome. It''s my job." As they practice medicine, they usually don''t talk too much for fear of accidents. It''s just that the situation is special this time, so he made an exception.


    When there was no one else in the room, doctor he asked, "master, will shiziye really be ok?" In the face of smallpox, no doctor dares to say that it can be cured, so he is dubious of doctor Jane''s words.


    Doctor Jian said, "if the princess falls ill, she can''t take care of shiziye. It''s not good for shiziye''s condition."


    Dr. he understood that Dr. Jian was not as sure as he said: "if there is a just in case..."


    Dr. Jian shook his head and said, "even if there is a chance, it will kill me at most." Anyway, he has lived more than 70 years, and he has not lived for many years.


    He doctor a face of guilt: "is the younger generation implicated the elder." He is not sure, so he recommended Dr. Jane.


    Doctor Jian didn''t blame doctor he. He said, "shiziye''s condition is very good. There is a 70% probability that he will be good." 70% of the time. It''s very high.


    Yuxi woke up after an hour''s sleep. Although it wasn''t long, it was much better than before.


    Soon, Xu Wu came. Yuxi went out, stood at the door and asked, "what happened to liu''er and them?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. The second princess and the second young master are all right. Guo Xun has released them. " Du Shao, they all went home.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief, liu''er and ruige''er were not infected: "did the woman catch it?"


    Xu Wu said with some guilt: "the woman died. She was strangled. She found her body this morning. According to his judgment, this man has been dead for four or five days. " That''s why they haven''t found each other for such a long time.


    Yuxi said, "it''s up to Yuan Bilin. He''s better at it than you." Naturally, the people of the prison department are better at investigating cases.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes."

 Chapter 1165

    In the imperial study, a tripod of gold-plated censers carved with the patterns of mountains, rivers, sun and moon exudes a sweet fragrance.


    Yan Wushuang is listening to Lin Fengyuan, who is returning from Tongcheng, to report the situation there. He hears Mr. min''s reply: "Your Majesty, Mr. Meng, please see me."


    Wave a hand, Yan matchless let Lin Fengyuan go down.


    Meng Nian entered the imperial study and said with a happy face: "emperor, just got the news from the northwest, Yun Qihao got smallpox. In order to take care of Yun Qihao, Han Yuxi left his government affairs behind. " This is good news for them.


    Yan Wushuang asked incredulously, "is the news true?"


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "it''s true. Han Yuxi handed over the government affairs to tan Tuo, Yuan Ying and other important officials, and transferred Qianwei camp to the city. Now the city of Ho is under martial law. "


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head slowly and said, "it seems that this is true."


    Meng Nian said with a smile: "emperor, Han Yuxi and Yun Qing''s four sons, Yun Qihao is excellent in everything, but the other three have their own shortcomings." Yun Qirui was reckless and could not bear the responsibility; Yun Qixuan is weak and easy to be influenced by others; As for Yun Qiyou, he was rebellious and perverse. Triplets all have their own shortcomings. Such a person will have a lot of trouble when he is an heir.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "Yun Qihao is not dead yet. It''s too early to say that." The death rate of children with smallpox is very high, but there are also cases of recovery.


    Meng Nian felt that Yun Qihao would surely die this time: "ninety nine percent of the people who have smallpox can''t be saved." He did not believe that Yun Qihao would be so lucky to survive.


    Yan unparalleled and no joy: "even if Yun Qihao died, the next three are not qualified candidates, but this does not affect the overall situation." Yunqing and Han Yuxi are all right. Their situation is still very dangerous.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian said with regret: "it''s a pity I didn''t catch Yunlan last time."


    In the past, Yan Wushuang never thought: "Yun Qihao can''t get smallpox for no reason. Someone must have done something. What did our people find out? "


    Meng Nian looked a little strange and said, "Yun Qihao got smallpox. It''s really a calculation. The handyman, surnamed Dong, is an embroiderer in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. " After a pause, Meng Nian tells Yan Wushuang the details of Dong''s family.


    The Dong family is the son of the Han family, and a woman who used to live in the capital emerges. Yan Wushuang has a guess in his heart: "what about the old woman who used to live in the capital?"


    Meng Nian said, "I''m dead. As for the killer, it''s not clear. The Dong family has been in the palace of the Ming Dynasty for eight years, which is quite hidden. So many years ago, people were put into the Ming Palace. I don''t know who is behind the scenes? " Over the years, they''ve put people in. It''s just that the Ming Palace is extremely strict in employing people. Yunqing, Han Yuxi, and the ancestors of the people who serve the children all need to find out, so none of their people have held important positions up to now, and it''s impossible to be close to Yunqing and others.


    Yan Wushuang thinks of Zhou Yan who died more than two months ago, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    Yuchen is very fastidious about food and clothing, so she always eats in her own kitchen. In the evening, the kitchenette brought up the dinner.


    As soon as I was seated, before I moved my chopsticks, I heard that Yan Wushuang had come. Yuchen got up and ordered Shixiang: "let the kitchen make two dishes that the emperor likes to eat."


    Yan Wushuang just heard this when she came in. She glanced at the eight dishes and one soup on the table and said, "no, these are enough." Although Yan Wushuang''s temperament is changeable, she is especially generous to her own women. The women in the harem are all good at food and clothing, not to mention Yuchen.


    Yuchen personally set the bowl and chopsticks for Yan Wushuang, and then sat down again. Yuchen received the most orthodox education, and followed the principle of eating without speaking, sleeping without speaking, so the meal was very quiet.


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang said to Yuchen, "I have something to tell you." Then he went to the bedroom.


    Look at Yan matchless appearance to know to have words, jade Chen swept one eye GUI mama, then followed to go out.


    Standing next to Wisteria in the room, Yan Wushuang said, "I got the news in the morning. Yun Qihao got smallpox." When saying this, Yan matchless stares at Yu Chen to see.


    This matter is the jade Chen to do, but the matter arrives at the end, but in her heart is the taste that can''t say.


    Yan unparalleled see jade Chen in a daze, and did not imagine that panic or surprise: "what''s the matter? Sorry? "


    Yuchen came back and couldn''t help thinking of what mammy GUI had said. She shivered and knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, yunqihao got smallpox from my concubine." Since Yun Qihao has smallpox, he should report it to Yan Wushuang truthfully.


    Yan Wushuang actually guessed that Han Yuchen did it, but she didn''t expect that she would be honest with herself: "Oh? Why do you do that? "


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "Yan''er was killed by Yu Xi. I want to avenge Yan''er." Yuxi killed her Yan''er and made her bear the pain of losing her son. Then she will make Yuxi suffer the same pain.


    This reason, Yan Wushuang is not surprised: "in addition to the Dong family, you can also insert other people in the Ming Palace?"


    Yuchen said: "only Dong''s got a firm foothold in the Ming Palace, but there are a few of my people in the Han Palace." In fact, Yuchen also planted two people in the Ming Palace, but they were not reused. If Dong had not married Chang GUI and performed well on weekdays, he would not have been reused.


    Yan Wushuang shakes his head. After Dong''s business, the people in Han''s mansion can''t go to the Ming''s mansion again: "why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "are you afraid that I won''t let you take revenge?"


    Yuchen head down, said: "I dare not."


    Yan Wushuang said with a sneer: "what do you dare? It''s also these years that I have indulged you too much. "


    This words say jade Chen is frightened.


    Yan Wushuang turned her head and went to the window. She looked at the Begonia flower which was red by the setting sun outside the window: "Han Yuxi is not that easy to be provoked. She thinks that Liu''s is a beauty trick that I set up with Yu Chunhao. She not only killed Yu Chunhao, but also assassinated several important officials in the court. It''s Meng Nian who broke his arm for this. What would you say if she knew that Yun Qihao got smallpox from you? "


    Jade Chen hears this words, hit a shiver: "emperor, Minister concubine dies not to be worth regretting, only beg a chi and a Bao to be safe and sound."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "ah Chi and ah Bao are my children. I will try my best to protect them. But I don''t know how Han Yuxi will deal with you and ah Bao. " He can guess many people''s thoughts, but Han Yuxi can''t. Just like Yun Qihao''s smallpox this time, his guess is that Han Yuxi will focus on the overall situation. But instead, she left politics behind and devoted herself to taking care of her children.


    After entering the house, mother GUI saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground, her face as white as a piece of paper. Guimammy called Shixiang to help Yuchen into bed with her.


    Yuchen grabs the arm of mother GUI and says, "mother, Yun Qihao has smallpox. Yun Qihao really has smallpox." She didn''t expect things to go so well.


    Although mother GUI was in the room just now, she was not far away. He also heard their conversation clearly. Mother GUI pressed Yuchen''s arm and said, "lady, don''t panic first."


    With that, mother GUI said to Shixiang, "you are guarding at the door. No one is allowed to come in." Fortunately, just now she sent out all the other eunuchs. Few people heard this.


    Waiting for Shixiang to go out, Granny GUI said, "lady, don''t worry. Han Yuxi doesn''t know that Yun Qihao''s smallpox is related to us."


    Before Yu Chen has been thinking about revenge, people get into a dead end, but now they get it, people are awake. Yuchen shook his head and said: "Wang Ye is not her opponent. How can I hide what I do from her? Mammy, when she knows it, she will take revenge. She will do something to ah Bao and ah Chi. "


    Mother GUI is bitter and astringent. Of course, she can''t persuade her. Now everything is done, and it''s too late to know. Mother Quan said, "don''t worry, madam. The emperor will protect the third prince and the eldest princess."


    Seeing that Yuchen was still in a panic, Mammy GUI said seriously, "lady, if you don''t want the third prince to have an accident with the eldest princess, you should cheer up. No matter how Han Yuxi can, she is also far away in the northwest. She just wants to harm the third prince and the eldest princess by those means. As long as we''re on guard, they won''t get it. "


    After a pause, Mammy GUI continued: "now that the emperor knows about this, he will certainly provide more people for the third prince and the eldest princess to protect them. Now we have to guard against their food and clothing


    Jade Chen listens to Gui Mammy''s words, her heart also gradually calms down. Just now, she was scared by Yan Wushuang, so she lost her mind for a moment. She had already done something. It was useless to be afraid and regret. What we can do now is to make sure that ah Chi and ah Bao have no loopholes to drill. In this way, even if Yuxi had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would not harm ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Meng Nian knew that the person behind Yun Qihao''s smallpox was Yu Chen. He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell down: "how, how could he be a concubine?" In Meng Nian''s impression, Yuchen is the kind of weak beauty who breaks up and tears in the wind.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect that either." He guessed that Yuchen would deal with Yun Qihao, which should be provoked by what he said before. He never denies what he has done, but considering that a Bao and a Chi don''t want Yuchen to hate him, he says that Zhou Yan was killed by Yuxi. But did not expect, will let Han Yuchen to good luck start.


    Meng Nian had some regrets: "if only it was Yun Qing who came out of smallpox." Yun Qihao''s death will strike Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, but as Yan Wushuang said, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. But Yunqing is dead, that''s different. Han Yuxi can''t stand alone and threaten them.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head slightly and said, "Yunqing is strong and strong. It''s not so easy to get smallpox." Children are weaker than adults, so they are more likely to be infected.


    Meng Nian nodded his head, and then asked with some doubts: "emperor, why do you think your concubines want to place people in the Ming Palace?" This is beyond Meng Nian''s comprehension.


    Yan unparalleled answer: "since let her take charge of the backyard, you see the backyard can have another accident?" Since Yuchen took charge of the common affairs, the backyard was calm.


    Meng Nian shook his head.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the women cultivated by the aristocratic families are not as delicate and kind as they seem. It''s a pity... "It''s a pity that Han Yuchen learned the back house, which is not like the strategy of yuxizi primary school. If not, it''s hard to say which is better.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, there are many loopholes in this matter. Should we help with the aftermath?" If they don''t help with the aftermath, they will find out the truth soon.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t interfere for the time being."


    Meng Nian was a little worried and said, "I''m worried that Han will kill the princess, the third prince and the eldest princess when he knows the truth."


    Yan Wushuang said with indifference: "how can they grow up without going through the bloodbath." As his child, if he can''t stand the wind and rain, he will die sooner or later.


    Meng Nian knows that Yan Wushuang is right, but he still persuades: "the emperor, the third prince and the eldest princess are still young. Is it not appropriate to face such a bloody scene?" If you don''t resist leaving a psychological shadow, it''s harmful to the two children.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "they are not as delicate as you think, and they are eight years old. When Yun Lan was eight years old, she could kill people without changing her face. " Although Yun Qihao has never killed anyone, he is more afraid than Yun LAN because of his nature. Compared with these two people, ah Chi is too weak.


    Speaking of Yunlan, Meng Nian sighed: "it''s said that Yunlan has made good achievements in suppressing bandits in Guangxi, and has been promoted to a hundred households of six grades." Zaozao killed a hundred bandits in mid August. The army has its own rules. Even if Yuxi asked Du Zheng to press down on jujubes, Du Zheng could not have been so brazenly forced not to be promoted.


    Yan matchless said: "Yunlan completely inherited Yunqing''s military talent, but she is a woman."


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, get cloud Qing and Han Yuxi escort, even if it is a woman, she can also have a role in the army."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "if Yunlan is a man, she and yunqihao will definitely have a fight for the throne." Yunlan is a fierce fighter, but he is also very similar to Yunqing, and is not good at strategy. But Yun Qihao, like Han Yuxi, is very good at strategy, and his mind is very deep when he is young. Two people against each other, it will be wonderful.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. Yunlan is a woman, which is an unchangeable reality. Therefore, no matter how much military contributions she has made, it is impossible to pose a threat to Yun Qihao.


    Meng Nian didn''t feel sorry and said, "emperor, you don''t have to feel sorry. Yun Qihao''s life will not be long. No matter how smart he is, it''s useless. " In a few days, they will get the news that Yun Qihao died of smallpox.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s too early for you to say that. Maybe Yun Qihao can get through this. "


    Meng Nian''s heart jumped and said, "it''s impossible. Those who get smallpox will die. Yun Qihao can''t be so lucky. "


    Yan matchless eyes looked to the northwest direction, gently said: "Han Yuxi was in poor health, not even a doctor, but she survived. Yun Qihao is now in a better situation than Han Yuxi, but he is in a better situation day by day. How can you know that he can''t survive? "


    Deep down in Meng Nian''s heart, he didn''t want Yun Qihao to survive: "Han Yuxi is lucky, but Yun Qihao may not."


    Yan Wushuang does not dispute this question: "whether Yun Qihao is dead or alive, there will be a conclusion soon."

 Chapter 1166

    In the barracks, there are many vacations in ten days. Tie Kui will come back when he has a vacation. I got a holiday and went back home. He first went to see Xiao, his four children and aunt Lu, and then went back to the front yard.


    Zhong Shantong told him the news he had recently inquired about: "half of the 2 million stone grain and grass transported back from Yingzhou stayed in the capital and half went to Tongcheng." The two million stone grain made a little splash in the northwest, but the capital was calm and there were no waves at all.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "exchange Phoenix hawk for two million stone grain. Yan has made a lot of money in this business."


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help saying: "before, I was still wondering why Princess Ming would redeem people with so much grain. I didn''t expect that this daughter was Huo Changqing''s daughter." Huo Changqing is very kind to Yunqing. He wants to redeem his daughter with grain. The king and Princess of Ming have to redeem even if they are not happy.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Fengying is not Huo Changqing''s daughter. It''s just a trick to confuse people." He knows the real reason.


    Zhong Shantong asked: "master, how do you know that Fengying is not Huo Changqing''s daughter?"


    The matter has passed. It''s OK to tell Zhong Shantong about it: "Fengying knows my identity. The two million stone grains redeem Fengying is a superficial reason. In fact, the princess of Ming used them to buy my safety."


    Zhong Shantong was scared to death when he heard this, and his voice trembled: "isn''t the master almost..." the master and he were in the hall of the Lord of hell.


    Tie Kui looked very calm and said, "it''s all over. Is it peaceful in the northwest these days? "


    Zhong Shantong calmed down and said the rumor he heard in the morning: "it''s said that smallpox is rampant in Ho City, and shiziye is also infected with smallpox."


    Tie Kui''s face cooled down: "is the news true?" There is a disease in the northwest.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "the grapevine news has not been confirmed." Whether the gossip is true or false should be considered by themselves.


    Tie Kui turned the jade finger on his thumb. After a long time, he said, "this kind of thing won''t spread. I''m afraid there''s smallpox in the northwest. Shiziye may also be infected, but smallpox is rampant. I''m afraid it''s adding fuel to it." Smallpox is highly infectious, but as long as it is properly controlled, it will not spread in a large range.


    Zhong Shantong said anxiously: "if so, isn''t shiziye dangerous?"


    Tie Kui didn''t speak. Few people with smallpox can survive.


    Zhong Shantong sighed: "it''s said that shiziye is very intelligent and inherits the advantages of the Ming king and the Ming princess. It''s a pity that such a child is gone. " The loss of such a perfect successor is a great loss to the whole world.


    When tie Kui heard this, he turned his hand and said softly, "maybe it''s because he''s too perfect that he got smallpox."


    Zhong Shantong said with some disbelief: "the master''s meaning is that if the prince is infected with smallpox, he is harmed by others?"


    Even if Kai Hao has smallpox, he can''t help. "It''s just a guess," tiekui said. Some time ago, the capital captured many intelligence agents lurking in the northwest of the capital. Has Falcon contacted you these days? " Yan Wushuang''s action is very big. You don''t have to worry about it.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "No With that, Zhong Shan said with a worried face: "master, do you think the Falcon will be caught?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "falcon can be safe under Yan Wushuang''s eyes for more than ten years, and it has developed such a great power. It has its own ability. Yan Wushuang wants to hold him. It''s not so easy. But I''m afraid their organization has suffered a heavy blow this time. "


    Zhong Shan nodded and said: "there is a traitor in them, and the traitor''s position is still very high." Speaking of this, Zhong Shantong said with lingering fear: "master, besides falcons and Phoenix eagles, who else in their organization knows your identity?" Don''t be careful. There''s something wrong with the Falcon.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "no more."


    After talking about falcon, Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "Yan Wushuang has transferred Lin Fengyuan back, and has not made any arrangements yet."


    Tie Kui didn''t feel bad for Lin Fengyuan. On the contrary, he thought the young man had good character and was worth making friends with. But Yan Wushuang is suspicious, so he has this heart but doesn''t put it into action. Tie Kui said: "old Kong was dismissed by Yan unparalleled, Lin Fengyuan is afraid to replace his vacancy." Tie Kui said that Lao Kong was the commander of the infantry battalion, because the greedy cup delayed the business. Yan Wushuang was angry and dismissed him.


    In the evening, Zhong Shan handed tie Kui a prayer card with the same face and said, "master, Lin Fengyuan handed the card and said that he would like to have a talk with him tomorrow." My master has no friendship with Lin Fengyuan. I don''t know why he will send the post.


    Tie Kui took the post and said in a deep voice, "tell the people in Lin''s house that I will prepare wine for general Lin tomorrow." Tie Kui doesn''t know what Lin Fengyuan is doing.


    At the end of the second day, Lin Fengyuan paid a visit.


    Seeing Lin Fengyuan, tie Kui said happily: "long time no see, general Lin''s style is still the same!"


    Lin Fengyuan wore a stone blue brocade round collar robe, which was embroidered with dark lines, and a dark silver inlaid jade ribbon was tied around his waist. A green silk is tied up with a green jade hairpin, which just complements the brocade robe. It''s not like a general who leads the army to kill the enemy, but a scholar.


    Raising his hand, Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "the iron general is flattered. In terms of style, Mr. Lin is less than a quarter of the general iron. " In fact, tie Kui has not shaved since he grew a beard. Today, he is full of beard. Few people can tell his true appearance clearly.


    Tie Kui asked Lin Fengyuan to come into the room after a few words of greetings. He didn''t go to other places and led him directly to the study.


    Into the study, tie Kui said with a smile: "tie is a rough man, speak directly, general Lin has something to say." Externally, tie Kui is rich and rude, which is no different from other generals climbing up from the bottom. Of course, after playing the role for a long time, tie Kui couldn''t tell exactly what he was like.


    Lin Fengyuan chuckled, put his hands behind him, and said, "the iron general is more powerful in war than in business. Lin was so impressed that he came to learn from general tie. "


    Tie Kui said calmly, "I don''t know what general Lin means by that?"


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "Tong CR''s caravan and his shops in the capital make nearly a million taels of silver every year. General tie, don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Tiekui asked Tong CR to set up a caravan to open a shop. On the one hand, he wanted to make some money for himself and help his family on the way. On the other hand, it was convenient for him to get information. For example, Zhong Shantong now inquires a lot of information from Dasheng shop. But I didn''t expect that Tong chromia''s escort had become one of the best in business.


    When the stall is big, the risk is big. Tie Kui was a man with a sense of hardship. Seeing that he could not swallow this fat meat by himself, he invited three powerful generals to take shares. No one in the world would have too much money. What''s more, it''s still a legal business, and there''s no future trouble. All the three people invited joined. With so many powerful generals as their backers, even if some people are jealous, they dare not use any inferior means to run.


    Tie Kui laughed and said, "I''m a shareholder of Dasheng shop and Dasheng caravan. It''s no secret in the capital. Even the emperor knows."


    Yan Wushuang does know about it, but tie Kui is doing a proper business and doesn''t go beyond the limit. Moreover, he also took many people to make money, so Yan Wushuang turned a blind eye to it.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a light smile: "I said that general tie has a good way to make money. Lin came here specially to learn from the classics. I hope the iron general will not hesitate to give me advice. "


    Tie Kui thought Lin Fengyuan was a bad comer, but he didn''t show it: "I don''t know how to do business. I just met a good opportunity. With the help of my colleagues in the army, I found a reliable leader and shopkeeper. As far as I''m concerned, I''m afraid I have to pay for my trouser pockets. " When the caravan was set up, Liaodong was still in chaos at that time. The reason why Tong CR''s caravan was able to get out was not only that they were born as escorts, but also that they relied on tie Kui''s colleagues to help them. Of course, it''s not for nothing. It''s good for everyone. In this regard, tie Kui always adheres to the idea of making money together.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "the iron general is too modest."


    Tie Kui began to complain: "although the caravan and the shop make money, it costs a lot of money to set up the shop. Over the years, I didn''t actually get much money. " That''s half true. Over the years, the caravan and several shops have made a lot of money for him. However, tie Kui has meat to eat and soup to drink together, and some of the generals who took part in the shares went away. In addition, he has been taking care of those unsatisfactory subordinates. In fact, he has not saved much money over the years. However, by doing so, he not only won over a group of generals, but also a group of subordinates who devoted themselves to him.


    Lin Fengyuan laughs, and doesn''t beat around the bush with tie Kui any more. He says, "I want to make a deal with general tie Kui."


    Tie Kui was more and more alert in his heart, but he laughed: "it turns out that general Lin is here to do business with tie. I''ve already said that! I have no other hobbies. I like money. The more money, the better. "


    Lin Fengyuan smiles and says, "this time I''m going to Shengjing, I''m passing by the hometown of general tie..." at this point, Lin Fengyuan stops deliberately.


    Tie Kui didn''t seem to recognize the words in Lin Fengyuan''s words. He said with emotion: "I haven''t been back for ten years. How time flies!" Tie Kui''s parents are gone, and there are still two sisters left. However, with tie Kui''s intention to take care of Buddha, both became well-known local rich families.


    Lin Fengyuan felt that tie Kui was really calm and said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that I heard a strange news there, saying that general tie was adopted, not born of old tie."


    Tie Kui said calmly, "general Lin won''t believe this nonsense, will he?" He knew that Lin Fengyuan would not come to the door for nothing, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Fengyuan still had a smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is how the emperor thinks about it."


    Tie Kui flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "general Lin, you can tell the emperor about this as much as you can. Let''s see if the emperor will believe such a thing out of thin air. "


    Lin Fengyuan laughed out a voice: "emperor what disposition, iron general is clearer than me."


    Tie Kui has been working under Yan Wushuang for so many years. How can he be frightened by Lin Fengyuan''s words: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Fengyuan was not worried, but said: "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. General tie, if the emperor knows this, he only needs to arrest your two sisters for interrogation, and then he will know whether it is true or not. At that time, I''m afraid the real life of general tie will not be concealed. "


    Although Ninghai looks a bit like the real tie Kui, and the tie family also lived on the mountain at that time and seldom went down the mountain. But the iron family is not living in seclusion. They still have to deal with people, especially relatives. And Ninghai is quite different from some of the ordinary children''s behavior, naturally noticed by the people who want to. Of course, at that time, even if people who saw it had doubts, they would not ask more. After all, it''s none of your business. No one wants to offend others.


    It''s just that tie Kui''s two elder sisters get rich with tie Kui''s convenience, and those relatives want to take advantage of it. Without taking advantage, some sour words came out.


    If other people hear these groundless rumors, they will not take them to heart. But Lin Fengyuan has dealt with tie Kui. He doesn''t feel like a child from the hunter''s family, so he sent Gu Jiu, a confidant, to inquire about it. As a result, he really got something valuable from tie Kui''s uncle.


    Tiekui see threatened, not angry, just sneer: "Lin Fengyuan, tiemou is not scared big."


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "the real tie Kui didn''t read a book before he was eight years old, and he didn''t know one big character. Tie Kui''s parents were also mountain people who didn''t know half a big character, but Li Wangcai once went up the mountain and found that you were writing on the ground, and the handwriting was correct and beautiful." Li Wangcai is tie Kui''s uncle. He is famous for his laziness.


    Tie Kui''s eyes flashed murderous: "Lin Fengyuan, food can eat, words can''t talk." Lin Fengyuan did happen, but his parents fooled him later. It was also that time that tiekui did not dare to let people know that he could read before learning from his husband. Because it''s been a long time, and Li Wangcai never mentioned it, and he forgot it himself.


    Lin Fengyuan was not afraid of tie Kui''s warning, but said with a smile: "now that the dynasty has changed, it''s not difficult for general tie Kui to restore his true identity. I''m very curious. Why does general tie still bear the identity of tie Kui? Is there anything hard to say about the life experience of general tie


    Tie Kui said without expression: "Lin Fengyuan, I don''t know if you''ve heard of a sentence? People who are curious often die quickly. "


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "many people want me to die these years. As a result, they all died, but I''m still alive." The people of Dingguo government did not do little harm to him, but they were all made worse by him.


    Tie Kui looked at Lin Fengyuan and did not speak.

 Chapter 1167

    Zhong Shan was waiting outside the room, and began to listen to the voice. But after a while, there was no sound inside. After waiting for a while, it was still quiet inside. Zhong Shantong was a little uneasy and called: "master."


    Tie Kui answered: "nothing."


    Lin Fengyuan has to admit that tie Kui''s nature is not what ordinary people can have: "a few days ago, I secretly checked the files of 30 years ago. It was discovered that 30 years ago, there were nine families in Liaodong. Three of them arrived in Tongcheng, and the other six all died on the road. What''s interesting is that the Ning family, the mother''s family of Princess Ming, is also among them. "


    Tie Kui looked the same and said, "you don''t want to say that I have a lot to do with Princess Ming, so I don''t dare to recover my real life?"


    Lin Fengyuan lifted his robe and said, "isn''t it?" If it''s the other five, tie Kui doesn''t have to hide his life until now. Unless he is the Ning family, because Yan Wushuang is very suspicious. If you know he is Ning family, not only will not use him, will get rid of him.


    Tie Kui said with a sneer: "in this case, why don''t you tell the emperor that I''m from Ning family and let the emperor catch me?"


    Lin Feng said: "tell the emperor these things and let the emperor kill you. Then one day, Princess Ming took my head to your grave to worship. How could I do such a stupid thing? "


    Although there is no exact evidence, Lin Fengyuan has determined that tie Kui has a close relationship with Yu Xi. Otherwise, he would not have gone through so much trouble.


    Tie Kui asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do with all this talk?" If Lin Fengyuan tells Yan Wushuang these words, he is 100% dead.


    Lin Fengyuan said calmly: "in five years, the king of Ming will lead his troops into the capital. And I don''t want to be cannon fodder. " The main reason is that Lin Fengyuan was forced by the situation to take refuge with Yan Wushuang at the beginning, and he was not willing to work for him.


    Tie Kui didn''t believe Lin Fengyuan: "I heard that your master and younger martial brothers and sisters are people that Princess Ming trusted and valued. If you want to take refuge with Princess Ming, why slander me? "


    Lin Fengyuan said with a bitter smile: "you should know better about Yan Wushuang''s temperament than me. Don''t say I contact them, even if I show a little bit of this meaning, I''m afraid I won''t see the sun the next day. " Yan Wushuang placed a lot of people around him, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    At that time, Gu Jiu advised him to go to Yunqing and Han Yuxi. Because he was not optimistic about them, he didn''t expect that they would occupy most of the country in a few years. Unfortunately, the opportunity has been missed and it''s too late to regret.


    Tie Kui looks at Lin Fengyuan with a complicated look, but he doesn''t take his words. He knows that it''s one thing and another.


    Lin Fengyuan''s attitude towards tie Kui is not surprising: "Li Wangcai has been killed by me, which can be regarded as your future trouble."


    Tiekui knew that it was meaningless to deny it again, but it was impossible for him to admit: "such a disaster is worthy of death." Even if Lin Fengyuan doesn''t kill Li Wangcai, he will send someone to solve the problem.


    Lin Fengyuan knows that it''s impossible to say a correct word from tie Kui''s mouth. If he is such a reckless person, he can''t hide it from Yan Wushuang for more than ten years. Lin Fengyuan handed over his background: "this time I come here, I just want to ask general tie to bring a word to Princess Ming. I hope she can give me a chance." He not only wants to live on his own, but also wants to let the following brothers live with him.


    Tiekui looked at Lin Fengyuan and asked a question which was not related to the wind, cattle and horses: "I don''t know why general Lin still doesn''t have a family?" Lin Fengyuan is 30 years old now. He will be a grandfather at this age. But Lin Fengyuan hasn''t been married until now.


    Lin Fengyuan said, "I don''t want my wife and children to become the shackles of Yan Wushuang." Dingguo government has been in decline for a long time. It''s too late for them to worry about Lin Fengyuan''s business. And Lin Fengyuan for the continuation of the idea of incense is not imposed on the heart have concerns, so up to now have not married.


    Tie Kui took a deep look at Lin Fengyuan and asked a question: "I don''t know what general Lin likes to eat? I''ll let the kitchen get ready. Let''s have a good drink this afternoon. " Lin Fengyuan is also a talented person. It''s unwise for him to take refuge in him now.


    Although there is no definite answer, Lin Fengyuan knows that tie Kui has agreed. To this meeting, Lin Fengyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If tie Kui died and didn''t admit it, he really didn''t withdraw: "I don''t choose, I eat everything."


    At noon, they drank a small jar of wine and had a good talk at the table. Of course, what we talked about at the wine table was Lin Fengyuan''s business partnership.


    Seeing off Lin Fengyuan, tie Kui goes back to the inner room of his study to have a rest. At this meeting, Zhong Shantong asked: "master, is Lin Fengyuan really here to talk business?" I always feel that the atmosphere in the study just now is not like talking about business.


    Although Zhong Shantong is a confidant, tiekui doesn''t want him to know too much about some things: "look, I''ve made so much money. I''m a little jealous, so I want to get involved. Fortunately, knowing that general Qiu also had shares, he backed out and wanted to do other business with me. " Tie Kui''s caravan and shop Qiu Dashan both have 10% shares, but he only takes dividends instead of doing things.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, I always think things are not so simple. Master should be careful." He can''t say what''s wrong, but he feels very dangerous.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t suffer."


    Gu Jiu was very anxious and wanted to know the result. However, he also knows that there are many people outside, not the place to talk. Until they got back to the house, he helped some drunk Lin Fengyuan into the bedroom. Then he asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "did tie Kui admit it?" Lin Fengyuan has a lot of wine. He can drink half a jar of wine without getting drunk. Just now he was slightly drunk. He just pretended to be drunk.


    Lin Fengyuan opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for anyone to admit this kind of thing. But he didn''t refuse me to ask him to take a message to Princess Ming. " If there is no rejection, it is acquiescence.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help scolding: "it''s really her mother''s grievance." It''s better to be outside the capital, but when you get to the capital, there are people watching all the time. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a wry smile, "it''s only because I didn''t listen to your advice that day." If you went to Yunqing in those years, you don''t have to be so careful. Unfortunately, he wanted revenge at that time, and he was not optimistic about cloud engine, so he missed the opportunity in vain.


    Because Yan Wushuang is suspicious, not only Lin Fengyuan, but also many other generals are very careful. They are afraid that Yan Wushuang''s eyes will lead to death. When the world was peaceful, the emperor was more suspicious, but now Yan''s suspiciousness in this period has laid a great hidden danger.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. At that time, he said that he didn''t go to Yunqing after careful consideration. Instead, he felt that master Yang and his friends could be taken care of when they went to Yunqing in the Northwest: "it''s not too late now."


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "if I had gone there more than ten years ago, my brothers and I would have a bright future." Now, if we go to the past, we can only save the lives of him and his brothers. That''s a big difference.


    Gu Jiu said: "no one is a god operator. He can calculate." If you miss it, it''s useless to regret it.


    Lin Fengyuan sighed: "yes! It''s not something anyone can count on


    Tie Kui and Lin Fengyuan soon spread the story of wine to Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "when did Lin Fengyuan have such a good relationship with tie Kui?" As far as he knows, they don''t walk on weekdays.


    Meng Nian said: "tiekui''s Dasheng business and shops are fighting for money every day. Lin Fengyuan is short of money and wants to make money, so he wants to do business. I want to do business with tie Kui this time. " The reason why Lin Fengyuan is short of money is that he pasted all his money to supply the wounded soldiers in Tongcheng.


    Yun Qing climbs up from the bottom. Knowing that it''s not easy for ordinary soldiers, he often talks about it with Yu Xi. Yuxi also thinks that these people should be arranged well, so that the soldiers can have no worries. After discussing with Tan Tuo and others, he formulated some preferential policies. After that, the government not only paid pensions to the wounded soldiers, but also arranged some people to work in the Yamen. If they could not arrange jobs to go home to farm, they could be exempted from taxes for six years. Because of these preferential policies, the cohesion of officers and soldiers in Northwest China is very strong. However, the imperial court did not say that the tax exemption was arranged for errands, that is, the pension was not paid in place.


    Yan unparalleled silence, said: "tiekui is a way to make money." With only one Caravan and a few shops, nearly a million silver is recorded in a year, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Meng Nian said, "that''s true. However, although tie Kui is rich, he is very forthright. Everyone who cooperates with him makes a lot of money. " Not only the generals who took the shares got a lot of money every year, but also the generals who gave convenience to them got a lot of benefits. So even if many people are jealous, no one dares to move tie Kui. If he is moved, too many people will be harmed.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the Black Hawk doesn''t know the identity of the cheetah. This man is really hidden deep enough."


    Topic jumping too much, fortunately Meng Nian also used to: "I''m afraid only the Falcon knows his identity." The existence of cheetah has always been the worry of the master and servant. It''s a pity that after more than ten years of tracing, we can''t find out the identity of this person.


    See Yan matchless frown, Meng Nian some remorse ground says: "falcon can hide place we all searched, did not find a trace." The Black Hawk provides a few places for falcons to live, but their people are all empty.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t blame the Falcon: "this man was born as a scoundrel. He''s very smart. He''ll be invisible as soon as the wind blows. It''s not so easy to catch him. " If it''s easy, you don''t have to wait until now.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang summoned Lin Fengyuan and talked with him about Liaodong. After talking about business, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, Lin Aiqing will be three years old this year."


    Lin Fengyuan''s heart sank, but his face respectfully replied: "the emperor has no mistake. There will be three in thirty this year."


    Yan Wushuang touched the head of qingyuchen on the lower imperial case and said, "to get married and start a business, Lin Aiqing is successful now, and it''s time to consider getting married. If Lin Aiqing doesn''t like it, I''ll let her choose a good girl for her. " It means to get married.


    Lin Fengyuan has always been a person who knows current affairs. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you very much for your grace."


    Yan Wushuang was very satisfied with Lin Fengyuan''s attitude: "then you prepare well, wait for someone to make a choice, and I''ll let Si Tianjian choose the golden day."


    When he left the palace, Lin Fengyuan was full of joy. But when I got home and entered the room, my face sank immediately.


    Gu Jiu asked cautiously, "general, what''s the matter? Did the emperor give us another moth? " Because Lin Fengyuan is not Yan''s matchless confidant, his supplies are worse than those of Qiu Dashan and others. Gu jiuzao complained about this.


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "the emperor asked me to get married. When I heard that I didn''t like someone, I asked the imperial concubine to choose one from the ladies in the capital." Yan Wushuang is very suspicious. If he says he has a suitable candidate, he will find out. To avoid trouble, he told the truth.


    Gu Jiu thinks Yan Wushuang is really broad: "so this thing can''t be avoided?"


    Lin Fengyuan nodded: "marry! If you can unite with me, I will treat him well; If you don''t want to be with me, you''ll marry me and be a decoration. "


    Gu Jiu thought about it and said, "since the emperor let you marry, does it mean that he wants to keep the general in the capital?"


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said: "listen to that tone is not very similar. And if I really want to stay in the capital, it''s impossible that I haven''t been moved up to now. I''m afraid I''m going to be transferred out. " Working outside is more comfortable than working in the capital.


    Jade Chen got Yan unparalleled command, immediately under the Yizhi, invited the capital from the third grade official''s wife into the palace to attend the feast. Of course, the purpose of flower appreciation is also revealed. If you have this intention, you will naturally bring your own girls of the right age to the party. If you don''t have this intention, you will find a reason not to come.


    Lu Yao also received the order of entering the palace to enjoy the flowers. Han Jiancheng''s two daughters are not old enough to get married, but Yuchen wants them to go into the palace to get around more, increase their knowledge and broaden their communication. Since becoming a concubine, Yuchen also takes good care of his mother''s family.


    When Honghua got the news, she said to Yurong, "master, my uncle and wife are looking for someone to cut their clothes."


    Yurong said with a smile: "the third sister has given them a lot of good things, and Lu is not worried about not having good materials to make clothes." Every time he brought his two daughters into the palace, he would bring back jewelry and silk. These are all from Yuchen. Of course, there is no lack of Yurong''s share, but Yurong has never used these satins to make clothes.


    "Honghua said:" master, in fact, you should go out and walk more Even if you don''t go to the banquets of the empress, you can''t stay in the yard all day long. If you go out to socialize, you''ll be much more open-minded.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    Just then, Hongyin came in from outside and said to Yurong, "master, the old lady of the Lu family is here again." In the past, every time Mrs. Lu came to her home, she would spend money. However, since Han Jiancheng said something, she did not dare to make up for her mother''s family openly.


    Yurong said carelessly: "come on, come on." Since the last time, the relationship between Yurong and Lu has become very bad. Yurong wants to move out several times, but Han Jiancheng stops her.

 Chapter 1168

    After the doctor confirmed that the three brothers were not infected, Guo Xun released them. Youge''er feels hairy, so the first thing he does is take a bath, from head to foot.


    After the bath, the three brothers went to find Guo Xun: "Uncle Guo, how is my elder brother now?"


    Guo Xun said: "doctor Jian said shiziye''s condition has stabilized, and it will be OK in three or four days." These are, of course, comforting words for triplets. In fact, he is still in a coma and in danger.


    The triplets believed it and immediately felt relieved. You Ge''er also said: "I say they are frightening people." At that time, they were frightened by what they said that they would die of that disease.


    Guo Xun said, "the breakfast is ready. Second young master, please use it quickly."


    After the triplets had enough to eat and drink, brother you suggested: "elder brother, second brother, we''ve been in Chuang Tzu for so many days. We don''t know what this villa looks like. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Rui Ge''er has no problem with Xuan Ge''er.


    This Chuang Tzu is divided into two parts, the outer Chuang Tzu and the inner Chuang Tzu. The people living in the outer village are the servants, while the inner village is the place to cultivate the dark guards. Ruige''er three brothers and liu''er live in Waizhuang now. There are a lot of pear trees planted in Waizhuang. This is the season of pear ripening.


    Youge''er stood under a pear tree and said, "second brother, third brother, let''s go up to the tree and pick pears!" The whole Chuang Tzu belongs to his family, so you Ge''er doesn''t have the concept that pears can''t be picked.


    Xuan elder brother son looked up and said: "this tree is so high, climb up very dangerous."


    You elder brother son don''t care ground say: "can have what danger." The third brother is timid, and he doesn''t know when he will be more courageous.


    Chuang Tzu''s guard told Guo Xun about you Ge''er climbing the tree and picking pears: "do you want to stop it, my lord?" In case of falling from a tree, it''s a big deal.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "no, whatever they want." The triplets made Guo Xun look at them with new eyes. In the past few days, the three brothers only complained a few words without crying or making any noise. What''s more incredible is that Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er insist on practicing martial arts and writing big characters every day. It''s really rare for a seven-year-old to have such self-discipline.


    This pear just picked, you Ge''er tasted one, fresh and juicy, sweet taste.


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er picked a basket of pears and sent them to liu''er. Then they went to find Guo Xun: "Uncle Guo, we''ve picked a lot of pears. Send someone to the palace to give them to my mother and brother."


    Guo Xun was very pleased, nodded and said, "good." I have to say that the princess taught several young masters very well.


    Youge''er said: "by the way, tell my mother that we are all OK. Ask my mother when someone will come to pick us up. " Now they want to go home and see their mother and brother earlier.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "smallpox is very infectious. You can''t go back before shiziye recovers." Smallpox from onset to recovery, it takes about a month, which means that triplets should stay in Chuang Tzu for at least a month.


    Youge''er knew that there was no room for bargaining. Although he was not happy, he said nothing more.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "Uncle Guo, tell my mother to let Mr. Du and Mr. Pang come to Chuang Tzu." If you can''t go back to the palace for a month, you''ll have to leave a lot of homework behind.


    Rui elder brother son looked at Xuan elder brother son and called: "ah Xuan..." finally to Chuang Tzu, let two gentlemen come again, can''t be the same as the palace. Although the lectures of both of them are very good, ruige''er still doesn''t like to go to school.


    Xuange''er doesn''t know what ruige''er is going to say: "second brother, I have to make up for my homework. It''s better to let my husband come now than to make up my lessons at that time! " It''s easy now, but I''ll be tired then.


    Rui Ge''er heard this and didn''t say a word.


    There was a smile on Guo Xun''s face, but it soon disappeared: "I will bring that to you."


    In the afternoon, Xuan Ge''er was a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t bear to say it. In the evening, Xuan Ge''er felt dizzy.


    You Ge''er and Rui Ge''er look at each other and ask, "ah Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well


    Xuan Ge''er said: "second brother, ah you, I must have smallpox." His present symptoms are very similar to those of smallpox. It was because of this worry that he forbeared to say nothing.


    You elder brother son doesn''t believe ground to say: "should not? It''s been so many days. "


    Rui elder brother son also some flustered: "this is also a matter of uncertainty, we hurry to tell Uncle Guo, let him ask a doctor."


    Xuan Ge''er grabs Rui Ge''er''s hand and says: "second brother, uncle Guo will certainly lock me up when he knows. Second brother, I don''t want to be locked up. "


    Rui elder brother son some embarrassment ground say: "don''t invite a doctor, in case delay, how does the illness aggravate to do?"


    You elder brother son thought next say: "three elder brothers, you don''t be afraid.". If Uncle Guo locks you up, I''ll be with you then. "


    Xuan elder brother son this again can''t help, red eye socket: "second elder brother, ah you, I don''t want to die."


    Youge''er said, "it''s all bluffing. You believe it! But if you get sick, you have to see a doctor. You can''t hide your illness. Otherwise, a minor illness will become a serious one. "


    Xuan elder brother son one face absolute determination ground says: "second elder brother, that you let uncle Guo to invite a doctor for me!"


    When Guo Xun heard that Xuan Ge''er was uncomfortable, he thought that he might have smallpox, and his face changed immediately. It happened that the doctor had been invited from the city before and went back today. Guo Xun had to call the doctor stationed in Zhuangzi.


    This doctor surnames Qiao, he gives Xuan elder brother son to finish pulse to say: "three young masters this is suffered from cold."


    Hearing this, Guo Xun asked, "is it not smallpox?"


    Dr. Joe shook his head and said, "No. But if you don''t pay attention to the cold, you can die. "


    Guo Xun was relaxed as long as it wasn''t smallpox: "then you can make a prescription quickly." Chuang Tzu has also prepared medicine, so there is no need to go to the city to catch it.


    The medicine was hard to drink, but Xuan Ge''er finished it and went to sleep. Originally thought that drank the medicine to be able to be all right, actually did not want the midnight Xuan elder brother son to initiate the high fever.


    Perilla or very dutiful, soon found Xuan Ge''er strange, immediately let small servant girl called Guo Xun to. Perilla said anxiously, "the third young master is burning red. We have to send him to the city as soon as possible."


    Guo Xun hesitated and said, "do you think the third young master will get smallpox?" If it''s just cold, it''s reasonable to say that taking medicine should improve. But the third young master didn''t get better. Instead, he had a high fever. But he knows that the early symptoms of children with smallpox are high fever.


    The Perilla had never had smallpox, and had never seen a patient with smallpox. When he heard this, his face turned white: "doctor Qiao said that the third young master is fenghan, not smallpox?"


    "It is said that the early symptoms of smallpox are very similar to wind chill," Guo said After a pause, Guo Xun said, "I''ll send someone to invite the doctor to Chuang Tzu. You can take good care of the third young master." Dr. Qiao''s skill is not very good.


    When Xu Wu got the news, he immediately sent the three doctors who stayed in the palace to Zhuangzi.


    Xu Daniu said in a low voice, "boss, do you want to tell the princess about this?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I can''t say. Now the life and death of shiziye is still uncertain. If the princess knows that the third young master has smallpox, she can''t die in a hurry! " Even when the princess blamed him, he admitted it.


    Xu Da Niu touched his head and said, "the prince is not well yet, and the third young master has smallpox again. This is really a double whammy." It all came together.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice, "I hope Wang Ye can come back earlier." When the LORD came back, the princess didn''t have to work so hard. They also had the backbone.


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are so anxious that they urge their entourage to see if the doctor has come. It''s almost dawn. The doctor hasn''t come yet. At this time the Xuan elder brother son, already burned the human affairs not to think.


    You elder brother son is very angry, to Guo follow also have no good facial expression: "if my three elder brothers have what matter, I can''t spare you." Know Xuan Ge''er fever, you Ge''er said to send Xuan Ge''er to the city to see a doctor, but Guo Xun did not agree.


    Guo Xun can''t be blamed for this. It''s OK to send people back to the city if it''s cold. But what if it''s smallpox?


    Guo Xun said calmly, "don''t worry about the fourth young master. If there is something wrong with the third young master, Guo Xun will thank him for his death."


    You elder brother son snorted a way: "remember your words." With that, you go to find Rui.


    Because Guo Xun suspected that xuange''er had smallpox and had sealed the yard, it was useless for youge''er to oppose it.


    Rui Ge''er pressed you Ge''er''s shoulder and said, "don''t blame uncle Guo. He did it for everyone." This kind of thing can''t be done by temperament.


    You elder brother''s son is waiting to open a mouth, hear small Si Luo raise a voice to call a way: "two young masters, three young masters, the doctor is coming."


    Three doctors in turn to Xuan Ge''er pulse diagnosis, the conclusion is the same: "adult, three young master, this is fengre, not smallpox." When they came, they had prepared for the worst, but they didn''t expect that the third young master didn''t get smallpox at all, but wind fever.


    Guo Xun was surprised and said, "wind heat?" It''s said that wind is cold, but it''s seldom said that wind is hot.


    Among them, the oldest doctor explained: "this disease is caused by the evil of wind heat and the disharmony of superficial lung qi. This disease is more common in summer and autumn."


    Guo xunna heard the jargon and said, "are you sure it''s not smallpox?" Seeing the three doctors nodding together, Guo Xunchang let out a breath.


    After calming down, Guo Xun said, "then you should make a prescription quickly." The third young master''s illness has been delayed for a night, but it can''t be delayed any longer.


    Xuan Ge''er woke up with a headache that was about to explode, and began to cry. Xuange''er cried and said: "second brother, ah you, am I going to die? Second brother, ah you, I miss my father and mother. "


    You elder brother son hurriedly interrupted his words: "what die not die?". The doctor has shown it to you. He said that you were sick because of the wind yesterday, not smallpox. The doctor said, "just take the medicine for three or five days."


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t believe, he is so afflicted, how can not be smallpox: "ah you, don''t comfort me. I''m not afraid of death. I just want to see my parents before I die. "


    Brother Yu could make complaints about it. He was so good at saying that he was not afraid of death: "you think they all said smallpox is very infectious. If it''s smallpox, how can uncle Guo let me guard you? " In fact, wind heat can also be contagious, but you Ge''er insists that Guo Xun doesn''t agree. It''s just a hot wind. Even if you''re infected, you''ll be punished for a few days. You won''t be in danger.


    Xuan elder brother son this meeting headache is fierce, which can also think of a thing: "that two elder brothers?"? Why don''t you see my second brother? "


    Youge''er explained: "I stayed up with my second brother last night. Now he''s going to bed. Now I''m with you. I''ll go to bed later and he''ll be with you. "


    Xuan Ge''er asked uncertainly: "is it really not smallpox? You didn''t lie to me? "


    You elder brother son impatiently says: "big brother gets smallpox, Niang doesn''t let us go to see one side.". If you have smallpox, how can I talk with you here? Don''t think about it any more


    Perilla brought a bowl of porridge into the room, sat down and said softly, "third young master, come and have some porridge."


    Looking at a bowl of green things, you Ge''er frowned and said: "what is this?" He remembers that when he was ill, he ate millet red dates porridge or bird''s nest porridge.


    Perilla said with a smile: "this is mint japonica rice porridge, the doctor said that the third young master''s disease drink this porridge is the most suitable." Peppermint japonica rice porridge can make the patient sweat and nourish the stomach.


    Xuange''er doesn''t know the effect of this porridge, but the color is not flattering. However, in order to recover earlier, Xuan Ge''er drank up a bowl of porridge.


    After two quarters of an hour of porridge, perilla came in with the medicine. Although Xuan Ge''er is afraid of hardship, he knows that the good medicine is bitter and beneficial to the disease. He drinks up the medicine with a bitter face.


    After taking the medicine, Xuan Ge''er fell asleep. Zisu said to youge''er, "fourth young master, this place is guarded by maidservants. Go and eat something!"


    Youge''er knew that zisu had been Yuxi''s servant girl before, and he was relieved to her: "what''s the matter, please call me!" It''s like an adult.


    Xu Wu got the news at noon and knew that Xuan Ge''er was infected with wind heat, not smallpox. He immediately said, "Amitabha, God bless you."


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu exclaimed: "what does the doctor named Qiao do for food? Can''t you tell wind heat from smallpox? It scared us half to death. "


    Doctor Qiao''s medical skill is really not good, otherwise he would not confuse wind cold with wind heat.


    Xu Wu was not in the mood to pursue Dr. Qiao''s responsibility: "fortunately, there was no danger." Fortunately, I didn''t tell the princess, otherwise I was afraid that the princess would be in a hurry.


    Xu Daniu asked: "boss, how is Shizi now? Is that better? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." The princess hasn''t come out to see him for three days, and he doesn''t know much about the situation in Jingyuan hall, but I hope everything goes well! "


    Xu Daniu said: "boss, don''t worry. I believe shiziye will be OK."


    Xu Wu said, "it''s the eighth day. It''s almost time for Wang Ye to arrive." Hurry back, you should be here in eight or nine days.


    Xu Daniu said, "it must be just these two days."

 Chapter 1169

    On the eighth day of haoge''er''s onset, the herpes on his body changed from red to yellow, and the peripheral red halo was more obvious. His skin also turned red and began to swell.


    That evening, Hugo woke up. Looking at Yuxi, brother Hao''s tears fell down: "Niang..."


    Yuxi was both surprised and happy, but soon he calmed down and said with a smile: "ah Hao, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Haoge''er had a fever from the day before yesterday to now for three days, and finally woke up.


    See Hao Ge''er nod, Tong Fang busy out to eat.


    Hao elder brother son looks at Yu Xi to feel guilty way: "Niang, your facial expression is very bad." Yuxi''s eyes were swollen like walnuts, and his eyes were full of blood. There was no blood on his face, and his face was pale, which was different from his usual shining appearance.


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s hair and said with a smile: "it''s OK. When you get well, my mother will have a good rest and will soon be able to bring it back."


    Hao Ge''er''s voice became hoarse: "mother, can I help you?" These days, he has been in a daze and began to lose some confidence.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just now my mother asked Dr. Jian. He said that as long as you get rid of the fever, the disease will be cured for more than half. If you keep it for another half a month, you will be as lively as before. " The word "lively and disorderly jump" is not suitable for ah Hao.


    Ah Hao asked hesitantly, "really?"


    Yuxi holds Hao Ge''er''s hand in the palm of his hand and says softly: "when did you cheat you from childhood? You can rest assured that you will be well soon. " After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Hao, you told my mother that when you grow up, you will learn to govern the country from my mother, and learn to fight with your father, and then you will become the master of the world. Ah Hao, have you forgotten all this? " These are the words of mother and son in private.


    Ah Hao shook his head and said, "no, Niang, I always remember these words."


    Yuxi said lovingly: "now the world is divided. If you want to be a wise lord, you have to unify the world, and this is a long and arduous task. If you can''t overcome a small smallpox, how can you become the master of the world and benefit the common people


    Ah Hao looked at Yu Xi and said, "Niang, do you think I can be the master of Ming Dynasty?" At this time, ah Hao is extremely insecure.


    Yuxi laughed and said in a soft voice, "My ah Hao is the smartest child in the world. In time, he will be the master of the world." After a pause, Yuxi said, "ah Hao, you perform so well that people around you praise you. I''m afraid you''re arrogant and complacent, so I''ve been holding you down. As a matter of fact, like your father, my mother is proud to have such a smart and caring son as you. "


    Haoge''er''s eyes were bright when he heard this.


    At this time, Tong Fang brought in a bowl of shredded chicken porridge. Yuxi took it, tried the temperature, and then scooped a spoonful to feed haoge''er.


    Hao Ge''er has a sore throat. He is very painful when swallowing things. However, even if he suffered a lot, he finished a bowl of shredded chicken porridge.


    Said so conversation, and ate a bowl of porridge, Hao elder brother son some can''t carry: "Niang, you say father will come back?"


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "your father is on the way. He will be home in two days. Maybe when you wake up, your father will come back


    Hao Ge''er couldn''t hold on any longer. He said in a low voice, "when Dad comes back, you''ll tell me." Then he went to sleep again.


    That night, Yuxi touched haoge''er''s forehead. When he found that Hao Ge''er''s forehead was very hot, Yuxi called doctor Jian to come and asked, "why is the fever not only not abating, but getting worse and worse?" Yuxi is worried that haoge''er''s condition is getting worse.


    After seeing it, Dr. Jian explained to Yuxi, "princess, many people have not survived this stage of smallpox. But as long as the fever subsides, there will be no danger of life. "


    Yuxi''s whole body froze, but her mind was firm, and she soon calmed down: "as long as the fever subsides, the danger period will pass?"


    Dr. Jane nodded.


    Yuxi would come to the bedside and hold Hao Ge''er''s hand. "Ah Hao, I believe you can cross this barrier. You have always been my mother''s pride. You have never let my mother down. I''m sure it will be the same this time. "


    In this way, Yuxi talks at haoge''er''s bedside. His throat is dry and his voice is hoarse.


    Tong Fang suffered a lot, advised: "princess, you have a rest!"


    Yuxi, who is willing to go away at this time, said: "I have been talking to ah Hao like this, so she knows that I am by his side, so that he will not be afraid."


    Tong Fang''s lips wriggled, but in the end she didn''t persuade any more. Now it''s a critical moment. I can''t persuade the princess to listen.


    At dawn, Youqing brought a bowl of boiled mung bean soup: "princess, you can drink some mung bean! Mammy said the mung bean soup is good for your throat. "


    Although mother Quan is outside, the people in the yard will pass the situation of Yuxi to her through the people outside the yard.


    Tong Fang said: "princess, you drink it, don''t live up to Mammy''s efforts." During this period of time, mother Quan also had to spare no time, racking her brains to make nutritious food for Yuxi and haoge''er.


    Yuxi took mung bean soup and drank it in a big gulp. Three under five divided by two, will be a bowl of mung bean soup finished.


    At noon this day, the bodyguard at the gate thought he was dazzled when he saw the people on the horse. How could the Lord fight in Yunnan and appear at his own gate. The bodyguard couldn''t help wiping his eyes and looking again, and then determined that the man on the horse was really Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing asked: "where are the princess and the prince?" Hearing that Yuxi and haoge''er are in Jingyuan hall, Yunqing directly rides his horse across the gate and goes to Jingyuan hall.


    Yi Kun, Lu Bai and other bodyguards dare not ride into the mansion. They get off the horse and run to keep up.


    Outside the Jingyuan hall, Yunqing dismounts. Go to the door, see the door closed, said in a loud voice: "open the door."


    Jingyuan hall is very quiet. The voice of Yunqing naturally spreads to the room. Yu Xi''s hand, toward Tong Fang said: "I seem to hear the voice of the Lord, you go to see if the Lord is back?"


    See gate motionless, cloud engine some exasperation: "hear not, quickly open the door to this king."


    Tong Fang to the yard to hear this call, has been determined to be cloud engine no doubt. Tong Fang hurriedly went to the gate and said to the cloud engine outside: "prince, the princess ordered that the gate should not be opened before the prince is not well."


    Just at this time, Xu Wu came. See cloud Qing want to go in, scared a big jump: "Lord, you haven''t had smallpox, how can you go in?"


    Cloud engine can not know this reason, just know is not equal to accept: "ah Hao now life and death is uncertain, I want to go in to see him." With that, he said with a high voice, "if you don''t open the door again, I will kill you one by one."


    People in the yard look at me and I look at you. Tong Fang look wrong, immediately into the room toward Yuxi said: "princess, the Lord wants us to open the door to let him in."


    Yuxi said to Tong Fang, "look after ah Hao." Hao Ge Er''s side can''t leave people, so you can know what changes you have in the first time.


    Tong Fang nodded.


    When Yuxi heard the full voice of Yunqing, he felt a little relieved. Yunqing is his backbone. As long as Yunqing is there, she will be at ease: "He Rui..."


    Yunqing''s voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at the gate incredulously and asked, "Yuxi, how did your voice become like this? What''s the matter with you? " The cloud engine of this meeting wants to push down the gate.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "I talked to ah Hao all night yesterday. Now I have a sore throat." This explains why her voice is small and hoarse.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, open the door quickly, let me go in and have a look at you and ah Hao." On the way back, Yunqing''s biggest fear is to hear the bad news that haoge''er is not here. Fortunately, God forbid him to face such a tragedy.


    Yuxi said in a deep voice: "how can you come in without smallpox? If you are infected, what should I do with the children? " This words also jade Xi dare to say, other people don''t have this courage.


    Cloud Qing wants to say that he won''t be infected, but it seems that someone is pinching his throat, so that he can''t say this. If he is in danger, his family is in danger.


    Think of here, cloud Qing didn''t insist to go in to see jade Xi with Hao elder brother son. Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, how is ah Hao now? Is it getting better? "


    Yuxi did not hide from Yunqing, said: "ah Hao is still feverish. But doctor Jian said that as long as ah Hao''s fever subsided, there would be no danger of his life. " As for the consequences of not abating fever, this was ignored by Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to ask a way busily: "that still need how long to be able to abate a fever?"


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know, it depends on ah Hao, but the sooner the fever subsides, the better." The longer the delay, the more serious the situation.


    Yun Qing clenched his fist tightly, and after a long time he asked, "Yuxi, what can I do for ah hao?"


    Yuxi has a sore throat, and his voice is not big: "ah Hao has my care, you don''t have to worry. During this period of time, I''ve been taking care of ah Hao''s affairs outside, and I don''t know what''s going on outside now? Now that you''re back, it''s up to you. "


    Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of things outside."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you have been in a hurry for such a long time. Go to wash and rest. Only when you have a good body can you deal with the outside affairs."


    Cloud Qing in the heart is afflicted badly: "but you also want to pay attention to the body, can''t tired to fall." In fact, you don''t need to see that Yuxi must be bad now. It''s a pity that he wants to share but can''t. The only thing he can do is to take care of things outside. Don''t let Yuxi worry any more.


    Back in the room, Yuxi holds Hao Ge''er''s hand and says in a mosquito like voice, "ah Hao, your father is back. Ah Hao, your father is very worried about you. He came back from Yunnan battlefield for you. Ah Hao, you have to wake up quickly! "


    While walking, Yun Qing asked Xu Wu, "have you grasped the man who started ah hao?" He has determined that Yan Wushuang is the murderer, so he didn''t ask behind the scenes.


    Xu Wu said what he knew: "no one thought that Dong Shi was a work of others." Han Ji is also careful in employing people, but he is not familiar with all kinds of things, so he is still exploited by those who want to do something.


    Yun Qing said with a cold face: "Mrs. Yao was executed, and her family sent them to Xihai. Except for the princess''s dowry, all the other people who came in through the Han family were cleared out." Although Mrs. Yao is innocent, it is a crime for her to introduce such a malicious woman to the palace. As for the others, it''s safe to let them all go.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Yao''s husband is Han Hao''s brother. Isn''t it proper to distribute them to Xihai?" Han Hao is Han Jianming''s confidant. It''s not good to send his parents to Xihai.


    Cloud engine really don''t know this winding: "will they this a room of hair to the West Sea." This is also a face for Han Jianming.


    It''s also that Yunqing doesn''t like implicating the innocent. Otherwise, even if she is innocent, she and her family will die.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Cloud engine asked: "what about liu''er and rui''er? How are you doing? " He is not only worried about Hao Ge''er, but also worried about other children.


    Xu Wu said, "the second princess and the second young master are in the pear garden. But the third young master blew the wind the day before yesterday, causing wind heat. " As for the Oolong thing that happened in the middle, he didn''t say it, which saved Yunqing from being upset.


    Yun Qing stopped, turned to look at Xu Wu and asked, "hot wind? Does it matter? " This child is sick, even if it is a minor disease, if you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s OK. The doctor said that he had to suffer some crime. There''s no big obstacle. It''s about four or five days. These days, the third young master is under the personal care of Guo Xun''s daughter-in-law. "


    Cloud engine heard nothing to hinder, continue to move forward: "ah Hao no good before, Rui elder brother they can''t go back to the house." Wait for him to take care of the affairs of Ho City first, and then go to Chuang Tzu to see Rui Ge''er and them.


    Back in the backyard, after Yunqing bathed, Bai''s mother cooked the meal.


    Seeing that Yunqing was about to go out after dinner, mother Quan quickly stopped him: "Lord, take a rest first. Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. Only when you have a good rest can you have the spirit to deal with things outside. " Also looking at cloud Qing eyes is all blood silk spirit is not good, all mammy will stop him.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep."


    Mammy Quan didn''t give in and said, "Lord, you are the backbone of the family. If you fall down, the princess can''t support you. For the sake of the princess and the prince, you must take good care of your health. "


    Cloud Qing can''t resist mother Quan, so he has to go back to the house to have a rest. I only have two hours off every day for the five days, and I''m on my way for the rest of the time. Even if the heart is full of things, Yun Qing didn''t sleep on the bed for a long time.


    Mother Quan gently covered Yun Qing with a quilt, and then walked out quietly. When she got to the door, mother Quan said in her own voice, "I hope this thing will pass quickly." She has lost half of her life. She can''t bear any more blows and tosses.


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival! O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, what kind of dumplings did you eat!

 Chapter 1170

    Liu Er is holding Qin in hand, her two servant girls are carrying two boxes in hand, three people walked into Xuan Ge Er''s room.


    You elder brother son asked: "second elder sister, what are you doing?" Liu''er is in poor health. Guo Xun is afraid that she will get sick when she comes near Xuan Ge''er, so she is not allowed to enter the ward. When xuange''er is out of heat, liu''er is allowed to visit xuange''er.


    Liu''er said, "ah Xuan said last night that he was bored. I promised to play the piano for him." That''s why she came here with the piano in her arms.


    Xuan elder brother son lies on the bed, low voice says: "second elder sister, I want to listen to" spring white snow "." The melody is fresh and smooth, and the rhythm is lively and light. It shows the scene of the earth reviving from winter to spring, and everything is thriving. This tune is very suitable for the convalescent.


    Liu Er nodded and said with a smile, "OK. When I order incense, I''ll play it for you. "


    Then he stood up and opened the box in Youlian''s hand, and took out a three legged beauty fumigation stove from it. Then open the box in the new hand, take out a thin thing from it, point it on, and put it in the fumigation oven. Not many will, the room sent out a faint fragrance.


    You elder brother son is smelling that fragrance, ask a way: "second elder sister, third elder brother is sick now, in case smelling this rose fragrance to let the illness aggravate how to do?" Liu Er likes roses very much. She not only makes rose tea and bathes with rose petals, but also uses rose spices.


    Liu ER was not angry, and said softly, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that rose fragrance has the effect of relaxing and calming people''s nerves. Ah Xuan smelled it and had no choice but to be good to him. " After listening to Xuan Ge''er''s complaint that the smell in the room was too bad, she told Guo Xun to ask the people in the palace to send the laver and spices.


    Listen to this, you elder brother son also no longer oppose.


    Liu Er plays three pieces of music that Xuan Ge''er likes. After playing the three pieces of music, Xuan Ge''er looks much better.


    You elder brother son sees this and says: "second elder sister, before the third elder brother gets well, you come to play the piano for him every day!" If you are in a good mood, you can get better soon.


    Liu Er nodded her head and said, "OK."


    In the evening, Guo Xun told his sister and brother a piece of good news: "the Lord is back."


    Rui elder brother son does not believe ground to ask a way: "is wrong, my father he is fighting in Yunnan how can come back?" War is not a joke. How could his father leave the war and go home.


    Guo Xun said: "Wang ye came back from Yunnan Province and arrived at home at noon." He was a bit surprised when he got the news.


    You elder brother son complexion tiny change, ask a way: "is elder brother not good?" If not for this reason, his father would not have come back from Yunnan.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. Brother youer immediately quarrels to go back to the city of pickaxe: "you''ve been cheating us before. Brother must have had an accident, otherwise dad won''t come back."


    Liu''er and rui''er''s face changed when they heard this. Liu er''s tears rolled in her eyes: "Uncle Guo, tell us the truth, is something really wrong with ah hao?"


    Guo Xun had a headache and said, "don''t guess. Shizi is OK. The princess has to take care of the prince, but she can''t take care of the government affairs, so she wrote to let the prince come back to take charge of the overall situation. "


    You elder brother son a face don''t believe ground say: "you tell us the truth, elder brother really is all right?"


    Guo Xun pondered and decided to tell the truth: "shiziye has a high fever and is still in a coma."


    You elder brother son whole person all dull: "how can be like this?"? It''s the ninth day. Why is elder brother still feverish? " How dangerous it is to have a high fever for so many days!


    Guo Xun said in a deep voice, "ninety nine percent of people with smallpox will die." Let a few small ancestors know, so that they don''t think smallpox is a small problem and don''t take it seriously.


    Youge''er''s face turned pale: "isn''t my elder brother in danger?" He always thought smallpox was a minor disease. It was frightening for adults to say that smallpox was so serious. Now I know how wrong he was.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "I asked the doctor. They said that shiziye has been through nine days. As long as the fever subsides, it will be OK. If it can''t subside..." later, he didn''t say any more. I believe some of his ancestors can understand.


    Liu Er shed tears and said in a soft voice, "how can this happen?" She thought that haoge''er''s condition was stable and would be OK. Unexpectedly, haoge''er was still struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Xuan elder brother son''s determination is the worst. He cried and cried: "elder brother, you must not have something to do!"


    You elder brother son clenches small fist to say: "big brother is so fierce, certainly can be all right, we want to believe him."


    Rui elder brother son heavy key head way: "I also believe elder brother certainly will be all right." Although haoge''er is only one year older than triplets, his position in triplets'' mind is second only to Yunqing.


    Youge''er thought about it and said, "second brother, third brother, we can''t go back to see big brother, but we can write to him." The disease was so dangerous that he knew that Guo Xun would not let him go back. But write a letter, it should be no problem.


    This word got Rui elder brother son to agree with Xuan elder brother son. Although Xuan Ge''er is ill, he doesn''t want others to write for him and insists on writing by himself.


    Liu Er wants to say that ah Hao is in a coma, and he can''t see the letter. Can look at three younger brothers solemn appearance, this words finally did not say export.


    The three brothers wrote the letter and handed it to Guo Xun. You Ge''er said: "Uncle Guo, you should send this letter back to the palace as soon as possible. Let elder brother know that we are worried about him. I hope he will wake up soon."


    Guo Xun nodded and said, "I will send your letter back to the palace now." It''s useless, but it''s a message from triplets.


    It was also that night that Huo Changqing got the news that haoge''er had smallpox. Huo Changqing was impatient: "ah Hao got smallpox? When did it happen? "


    Han Jianming''s face is also very ugly: "nine days ago." He didn''t know it until he received a letter from his family. It''s the same. It''s a little late to know.


    Huo Changqing immediately told Adelaide: "to prepare horses, we go back to the city of pickaxe." Nothing is as important as ah Hao.


    Han Jianming said: "old master, it''s too late for you to go back to Ho City now..."


    Before he finished, Huo Changqing jumped like thunder and scolded, "what do you mean I''m late to go back to Ho City? Ah Hao is also your nephew. How can you curse him? " A few children, Huo Changqing''s favorite is Hao Ge''er, also placed high hopes on him. How can he hear ah Hao''s bad news.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "old master, you also said that ah Hao is my nephew. How can I curse him? I mean, ah Hao has been nine days since he got sick. In two days, he will be able to get through the dangerous period. You can''t help him to go back now. " When he heard the news, he was so anxious that internal fire broke out.


    Huo Changqing looked a little slower: "even if I can''t help, I''ll go back. I don''t worry about not seeing ah Hao well. "


    Han Jianming said: "old master, you are old. Jinling is thousands of miles away from Ho City. I''m not ready to rush on the road. What should I do in case of any accident? At that time, Wang Ye will not only worry about ah Hao, but also about you. "


    Huo Changqing knows that Han Jianming is right. He can''t catch up with the night at his present age. If he doesn''t have a good rest one night, he won''t be energetic the next day. However, he did not want to stay: "you arrange, I''ll go back tomorrow morning." One night, enough for preparation.


    Han Jianming knew that Huo Changqing had made a concession, nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Huo Changqing thought of Yu Xin and said, "Huo Yan will go back to Ho City in a few days. Then you will send Yu Xin to go with her." Huo Yan is not healthy and can''t walk fast. It''s just right for Yu Xin to follow her back.


    Of course, Han will not refuse.


    Ruige''er''s letter was sent to Yuxi after breakfast the next day. Yuxi first opened Rui Ge''er''s letter, and then read it to Hao Ge''er.


    After reading the letters from the three brothers, Yuxi said softly, "ah Hao, they are worried about you. Ah Hao, you must wake up quickly, you know? "


    Tong Fang brought the meal into the room, put it beside Yuxi and said, "princess, have something to eat!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "put it aside first. I have no appetite." Haoge''er is in a critical moment. She can''t eat anything.


    Tong Fang advised: "princess, if shiziye wakes up to see you, it will be very sad. Princess, even for the sake of my son, you have to eat some! " Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, Tong Fang said, "princess, it will take some time for shiziye to recover from his fever. Doctor Jian said that if you don''t take good care of it, you will still have sequelae. Princess, if you fall down, you will not be able to take care of your son. " This period of time, in order to persuade Yuxi to rest and eat, Tong Fang really used all the moves. What she said these days is more than what she said in the previous year.


    Yuxi said: "give me a bowl of soup!" I can''t eat rice. It''s OK to drink some soup.


    Yunqing is also worried, and has no mental attitude to deal with government affairs. Yun Qing said to Xu Wu, "it''s the tenth day. Why is ah Hao still unconscious?" Yesterday, Yunqing only slept for two hours. After that, he has been dealing with government affairs and has been busy until now.


    Xu Wu can''t answer this question.


    Xu Daniu came near and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Tan asked to see you." Tan Tuo is busy with Yunqing until the second half of the night. For the return of cloud engine, Tan Tuo is the most popular place. God knows how nervous he is these days. Now cloud engine is back, he can finally not bear the burden.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to see Tan Tuo, Xu Wu said, "Lord, I know you are worried, but you can''t delay these business! Otherwise, the princess will not be able to take care of shiziye. " In fact, in Yuxi''s heart, nothing is more important than his son. She won''t care if the sky falls outside. But this is very effective for cloud engine.


    Yunqing suppresses his anxiety, summons Tan Tuo, and then discusses political affairs with several other ministers.


    Near noon, Yuxi touched haoge''er''s forehead again. I don''t know how many times I have to do this action every day. But this time, it was Yuxi''s happiest reply: "doctor Jian, please call doctor Jian to come here."


    Doctor Jian dispenses medicine in the room next door. Even if shiziye wakes up, it will take some time to recover. During this period of time, we should not be careless.


    Hearing the cry, Dr. Jian quickly put down the herbs and went into the bedroom.


    Yuxi''s mood is very complicated: "doctor Jian, come and have a look. Ah Hao''s fever is gone."


    After seeing it, doctor Jian nodded slightly and said, "yes, shiziye has got rid of the fever." During this period of time, Yuxi''s care for haoge''er was in his eyes. It''s said that Yuxi is cruel and cold-blooded outside. After contact, I know how far those rumors go. How can a mother who is so kind to her son be a cruel and cold-blooded person!


    Tong Fang put her hands together and said, "Amitabha, God bless you." The princess is sleepless these days. If it goes on like this, shiziye will be OK, and the princess will fall down first.


    Yuxi looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "now wait for ah Hao to wake up." Wake up and the danger is over.


    Doctor Jian reminded Yuxi: "princess, the next stage is scab formation, which will take a long time, usually about ten days. Princess, although the scab period is not life-threatening, but because of the itching when scab, many people can''t help but grasp, a grasp will fall scar. So during this period, we must pay attention not to let shiziye use it. " If the body is still better, if you scratch the herpes on the face, it will disfigure.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will take good care of ah Hao, will not let him scratch the wound."


    Sitting for a long time, his legs were numb. When he got up, Yuxi''s legs were shaking. Tong Fang supported her and said, "princess, go and have a rest."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat." Haoge''er''s fever is gone, and she has an appetite.


    When Tong Fang turned around, Yuxi said: "tell the prince the news that his fever is abating, let him not worry." The fever is gone. I believe haoge''er will wake up soon.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "good."


    Cloud engine heard that Hao Ge''er had a fever, and his life was no longer in danger. The whole person relaxed.


    Xu Wu also finally showed a smile: "I said the son of heaven, will be OK."


    Xu Daniu muttered, this is clearly what I said.


    Cloud Qing asked Xu Daniu: "did the doctor say when the emperor will be cured?" Although haoge''er''s life is not in danger, he still can''t see his son until he recovers.


    Xu Daniu said, "aunt Tong said that it will take about ten days for shiziye to recover." As long as his life is not in danger, ten days will soon pass, but he dare not tell Yun Qing.


    Cloud Qing frowned, but he also knew that the disease was urgent: "how about the princess, but it''s ok?"


    Xu Daniu, the messenger, was quite reliable: "after shiziye''s fever subsided, the princess ordered aunt Tong to bring food in. Don''t worry, the princess will take care of herself for the sake of my son. "


    Yun Qing didn''t speak after a sound, he bowed his head and continued to read the memorial.

 Chapter 1171

    On this night, there was no moon or stars, and it was dark outside. The six red lanterns in Jingyuan hall are very warm on this silent and dark night.


    Hao Ge''er''s eyelids moved a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes. The one who came into his eyes was Yu Xi who was crawling by his bed. Hao Ge''er called softly: "Niang..."


    The cry is so small that you can hardly hear it. At least Tong Fang, who is waiting nearby, doesn''t hear it, but Yuxi immediately opens her eyes. Seeing that Hao Ge''er wakes up, Yuxi is very happy: "ah Hao, you wake up."


    Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, I want to drink water." His throat is very dry now. He is suffering a lot.


    Yuxi quickly stood up, poured a glass of water over, a small spoon a small spoon to feed. After feeding half a glass of water, Yuxi asked, "ah Hao, do you feel better now?"


    After drinking water, the throat is much more comfortable. Hao Ge''er said, "mother, I''m much better now." Now the brain is very clear, no longer like before.


    Hearing Hao Ge''er''s stomach grunting, a big smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "hungry? My mother will bring you food. "


    Don''t use Yuxi to go out, Tong Fang has brought the food. Because haoge''er is not good, he can only eat some liquid food. Yuxi some distressed to say: "when you recover, mother let white mother give you a table you like to eat vegetables."


    Hao Ge Er looked up at Yu Xi and asked, "mother, am I getting better soon?" Now he feels much more relaxed than before. He should be getting better.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "there''s no danger to his life, but it will take about ten days for him to get well. You eat first, and then your stepmother will talk to you slowly. " Ah Hao is different from other children, so Yuxi is not prepared to hide from him.


    Hearing what Yuxi said, the next scab period is very hard, Hao Ge''er said: "mother, if I can''t help itching then, you can tie me up!"


    Yuxi also has this plan: "well, mother just let you have a psychological preparation."


    Hugo gave a weak smile.


    Cloud Qing hears that Hao Ge''er wakes up and leaves the matter in hand to come to the gate of Jingyuan hall. Standing at the door, Yunqing cried out: "Yuxi, ah Hao..."


    Hao elder brother son hears the voice of cloud Qing, looking at jade Xi some vacant way: "Niang, I seem to hear father calling me? Mother, did I hear you wrong? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard you right. Your father came back at noon. He must have heard you wake up, so he couldn''t help coming to see you. "


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, dad has never been out of smallpox. I can''t let him in." People who haven''t had smallpox don''t know how terrible it is. If his mother hadn''t been encouraging him at the bedside, he might not have been able to survive. It was too painful.


    Yuxi nodded: "Niang won''t let your father come in, but if you have any words, Niang can transfer them to him."


    Haoge''er said, "I''m glad dad can come back." Although it was irresponsible for his father to leave behind the war and come back to see him, his heart was sweet.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother went out to talk to your father, let your aunt Tong wipe your body." The medicine for Hao Ge''er''s body was prepared by Dr. Jian himself. The effect is still very good.


    Husband and wife, as usual, are talking through the door. Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, I heard ah Hao woke up?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, ah Hao just woke up. He knows you''re too happy for him to come back Haoge''er felt that he was valued, so he was so happy.


    Yun Qing''s voice was a little low: "it''s a pity that I can''t see him now." He is a little depressed. Why didn''t he have smallpox when he was a child! If not, you don''t have to be locked out.


    If Yuxi knew what he thought, he would be speechless. Only people who have had smallpox know how painful it is when they get sick.


    Yuxi said: "ah Hao''s life is no longer in danger, and you don''t have to worry. In another half a month, you will see him."


    Cloud engine know, this matter has no shortcut to go, can only wait patiently: "you don''t have to worry about things outside, I will take care of properly."


    With Yunqing in, Yuxi didn''t worry about what would happen outside: "what can yuan Bilin find out?" Now Yuxi is finally in the mood to ask about it.


    Cloud engine some regrets ground says: "late a step, that person went out northwest, disappear.". But although I didn''t catch the person who killed me, it must be Yan Wushuang who is behind the scenes. " Finish saying, cloud Qing a face is surly to say: "jade Xi, this grudge, I will definitely avenge for Hao Ge son."


    Yuxi frowned. She didn''t think that Hao Ge''er''s business was Yan Wushuang''s. Because if Hao Ge''er doesn''t affect the overall situation, it''s impossible to do such a thing with Yan''s unparalleled temperament. He wants to start, also should start to cloud Qing or to her.


    Think of here, jade Xi says: "this matter is not urgent first, wait for Hao elder brother son to get well again." Now she didn''t have much thought to think about it. She would check it slowly after Hao Ge''er got well. If it is Yan unparalleled under the hand, she is determined not to give up.


    Cloud engine did not refuse: "good."


    After a few more words, Yuxi said, "brother Hao is still waiting for me. I''ll go in and take care of him." Finish saying, jade Xi added: "you also want to take care of good health."


    Yun Qing said: "you are the same. You must take good care of yourself. Don''t wait for brother Hao to get well. You''ll fall ill again. "


    Yuxi came into the room and said to haoge''er, "your father said to let you get better soon, so that he can see you."


    Haoge''er is also eager to get better soon! In the past, I was infected with wind cold at most, and it would be better in two days. It''s a big crime this time.


    After a little conversation, Yuxi looks at haoge''er''s poor spirit and says in a soft voice: "sleep!"


    Looking at Yuxi haggard look, Hao elder brother son some distressed. His mother looks much older than before. Hao Ge''er said in a low voice: "Niang, I''m ok. Go to sleep, too!"


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile: "when you go to sleep, my mother will go to rest." Haoge''er''s life is not in danger, and she can go to sleep safely. Only with enough spirit can we take good care of haoge''er.


    Yuxi himself also had smallpox, in front of things are forgotten, but the time of scab is not forgotten. At that time, it''s not too much to describe a real thing as time goes by.


    After waiting for Hao Ge''er to go to bed, Yuxi tells Tong Fang a few words, and then takes a rest on the soft couch, without Tong Fang''s advice.


    Hugo''s condition is getting better. The most obvious manifestation is that haoge''er''s pustules begin to shrivel and dry, the surrounding red halo disappears, and the herpes gradually dries out and forms a thick yellow green scab.


    Twist next body, Hao elder brother son says with jade Xi: "Niang, some itch." But it was still tolerable, so HAOGE didn''t catch it.


    Yuxi took haoge''er''s hand and said, "bear it." This is just the beginning, from scab to fall off this period of time is the most difficult.


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "mother, tell me something about your childhood." Children are very curious. Hao Ge''er always wants to know something about Yuxi.


    If at ordinary times, Yuxi would not tell haoge''er. It''s just that Hao Ge''er is a patient now. He is the biggest patient in the world. Yuxi didn''t refuse. Furthermore, talking to haoge''er can divert his attention: "that Niang starts from smallpox."


    When Yuxi said that Han Jingyan gave Han Yuchen a gift, but she didn''t have her share, Hao Ge''er said: "mother is so good, why doesn''t that person like you?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this mother doesn''t know. Maybe she doesn''t have parents." In fact, Yuxi knows why han Jingyan doesn''t like her. She just hates Wu and Wu.


    After half an hour, Yuxi touched haoge''er''s head and said, "sleep! I''ll tell you when I wake up. "


    Hao elder brother son listens to afflict, also have no sleepiness, shake head to say: "Niang, that three aunts really have you say of that kind of beauty?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not too much to use these words to describe your three aunts. What''s more, since your third aunt''s long life, every man who sees her has been admiring her. " Appearance is God''s gift. I can''t envy it.


    Hao Ge''er disagreed and said, "I think Niang is the most beautiful person in the world. And I''m sure dad thinks the same way as I do. "


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "my brother Hao has learned to speak sweet words. It''s good."


    Being teased by Yuxi, haoge''er is not embarrassed: "Niang, in fact, I think appearance is the second, the most important thing is morality, temperament and ability. Third aunt in this respect, even the mother''s hair can not compare


    Yu Xi Yi a way: "how to say so?"


    Hao Ge''er said: "she is the biological mother of the emperor. How can she marry Yan Wushuang? Where did she do that? " When Hao Ge''er said "Abolishing the emperor", he meant Zhou Yan.


    Yuxi thought and asked, "what do you think she should do to be right?"


    Haoge''er said coldly, "she should follow emperor Sizong." That''s what the world thinks., Hugo was also deeply influenced by it.


    Yuxi didn''t blame haoge''er, but asked: "ah Hao, if, I mean if. If you change your third aunt into a mother, as a son, do you want me to remarry, or do you want me to die? "


    That''s really unlucky. Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, we are talking about the third aunt."


    Yu Xi looked at Hao Ge''er calmly and said, "I just made a hypothesis. If you don''t remarry, you will die. Ah Hao, if it was you, what would you choose? "


    Hao Ge''er looks at the seriousness in Yuxi''s eyes, and knows that it''s not a joke. He falls into deep thinking. After a while, Hao Ge''er said dejectedly: "I hope my mother can live." Let jade Xi remarry words, Hao elder brother son can''t say.


    For this answer, Yuxi is more satisfied: "your third aunt also committed suicide when she was arrested that day, but she didn''t die.". As for why she remarried to Yan Wushuang later, I think she was coerced. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "ah Hao, it''s easy to die, but sometimes it''s hard to live."


    Hao Ge''er knew more about the outside world: "even if as my mother said, she was forced to remarry. But she gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix to Yan Wushuang. Can''t Yan Wushuang force her to do this? Niang, if it was you, would you give Qiu a child? " Without Yuxi''s reply, he knew it was impossible.


    Yuxi did not answer this question, but said: "ah Hao, do you think this woman died and her husband should not remarry?"


    Ah Hao can''t answer this question for a moment. It''s an eight year old, after all, and that''s a long way from him.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "when a man dies, his wife can remarry, but when a woman dies, her husband can''t remarry. There are children who will not allow her to remarry. At least there is a hope. But some women have no children and are not allowed to remarry when their husband dies. What''s the difference between living like this and a walking corpse? " It is normal for widows to remarry. But in the capital and many places, widows are not allowed to remarry, and life is extremely difficult.


    After hearing this, Hao Ge''er asked, "mother, do you think a woman should remarry when her husband is dead?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "when a woman dies, it''s up to her to decide whether to remarry or not. But this world is unfair to women. The fate of women is determined by the clan and the husband''s family. "


    Haoge''er thought the question was too profound, and he didn''t know how to answer it. After a long time, Hao Ge''er asked, "mother, what do you want to do?" With her mother''s temperament, since she is not used to this phenomenon, she will certainly do something.


    Yuxi didn''t hide it from haoge''er, saying: "Niang wants to change this situation." She does not expect women to be equal to men. She only hopes that with her efforts, women''s status can be improved, their life can be better, and they are no longer the object of arbitrary bullying and oppression.


    At this point, Yuxi deliberately stopped, looked at haoge''er and said, "but it''s very difficult to change the status quo. It takes a long process, and it may not even be realized in my mother''s lifetime."


    Hao Ge''er said: "mother, if you can''t do it in ten years, you can''t do it in twenty years. I believe as long as you have the heart, you can certainly change this situation."


    Yuxi said seriously: "if Niang doesn''t do it, Niang hopes ah Hao can help Niang realize this wish." This is the purpose of Yuxi and haoge''er.


    Hao elder brother son listened to understand, his mother specially told him this matter is to hope to get his support. Hao Ge''er immediately said: "don''t worry, ah Hao will help her fulfill this wish." No one knows how many people''s lives have been changed by a very common conversation between mother and son.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good."


    After saying this for a long time, Hao Ge''er was a little tired: "mother, when I wake up, you will continue to tell me about you in Han Fu." Just now I was surrounded by my own question.


    Yuxi didn''t refuse, give him a good quilt and said: "don''t worry, mother promised you will not go back." The child is a little too curious. What''s so nice about the old sesame and rotten millet!


    After waiting for Hao Ge''er to go to bed, Tong Fang said: "princess, the medicine bath is ready, you can soak it." From haoge''er''s illness to now, Yuxi has not taken a bath. Before, because she was worried about Hao Ge''er, she didn''t care about anything, but now Yuxi couldn''t stand it.


    After soaking for half an hour in the medicine bath, I washed it with three courses of water, and the skin turned white.

 Chapter 1172

    The itch on his neck was so bad that he couldn''t help scratching it with his hands. Yuxi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He was busy holding haoge''er''s hand: "ah Hao, you can''t catch it. It will scar you."


    Hao elder brother son also don''t want to grasp, but he can''t help: "Niang, I itch, itch very uncomfortable."


    Yuxi sat on the bed, hugged Hao Ge''er in his hand and said, "bear it, bear it and it will pass."


    Easier said than done. Even if haoge''er is more tolerant than ordinary children, he can''t control the itching.


    Several times later, Hao Ge Er took the initiative to say: "mother, you tie me up!" He couldn''t control himself, so he had to borrow outside force.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that it''s best to tie up haoge''er, but she can''t bear it. Now haoge''er''s own words show that he can''t stand it: "OK. When you don''t itch, I''ll tell my mother to let you go. "


    It''s not to tie people up, it''s just to tie Hao Ge''er''s hands with cloth and wrap them around the head of the bed.


    The hand was tied up, there was no way to grasp, but the itching couldn''t stop. It''s not an itch. It''s all over the body. Haoge''er couldn''t help but struggle in bed.


    Yuxi''s eyes were red with heartache: "ah Hao, don''t move. The more you move, the more uncomfortable it is."


    Hao elder brother son sees the appearance of jade Xi, strong endure to itch to say: "Niang, you tell a story with me!" Listen to the story can divert attention, maybe not so itchy.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "what story does ah Hao want to hear?"


    Haoge''er has nothing special to listen to: "I''ll listen to whatever my mother says."


    Yuxi didn''t talk about celebrities in history, but adapted the story of his last life and told it to haoge''er.


    After listening to the story, Hao Ge''er opened his eyes and asked, "mother, is Ning so burned to death?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! Is it pitiful to die like this and be burned alive by the fire? "


    Hao Ge Er nodded and said, "it''s very pitiful. Niang, you said that she asked herself to come down from the hall. Why didn''t the Jiang family agree to send her to Chuang Tzu? "


    Yuxi said lightly: "because her mother''s family is a post clan, the Jiang family dare not offend the queen."


    Hao Ge Er Oh, no more talk.


    Yuxi said: "if the court has a law, as long as the woman has a suitable reason, the government will support and leave, then she can not die. Unfortunately, the court did not have such a law. "


    Haoge''er was smart and said, "mother, we''ll make such a law in the future. In this way, women like Ning can die without being bullied. "


    Yuxi said: "Niang also hopes that there will be less women like Ning in the world."


    Hao Ge Er narrowed his eyes and said, "mother, I''m sleepy."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you sleep!" She is eager to sleep, sleep will not feel itchy.


    Out of the room, Yuxi looked for doctor Jian and asked, "is there any way to stop itching?" Looking at her son''s suffering, she really can''t help it.


    Dr. Jane shook her head and said, "No. Princess, just stay through these days. " Compared with the previous danger, it''s just that the itching is much better.


    Yuxi is disappointed.


    Tong Fang handed a stack of letters to Yu Xi and said, "princess, this is the letter from the princess and the second young master to the son of the world." Rui Ge''er three people now write a letter to Rui Ge''er every day. Yuxi is very satisfied with this.


    Yuxi busily took zaozao''s letter and opened it. After reading it, he was relieved. Zaozao said in the letter how many bandits she had killed recently and how much credit she had made. We can see from the lines how unrestrained she was when she wrote this letter.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiles. This girl, no matter where she is, she can get along well. I have to say that this is the biggest advantage of jujube.


    When Hao Ge''er wakes up, Yuxi tells him about the letter: "I''m afraid your elder sister knows what''s wrong with your smallpox, so I opened your letter and read it." Yuxi still pays attention to privacy, what''s the secret between her brothers and sisters? She never inquires into it. And their letters Yuxi never opened. Like the letter written by the three brothers of Rui Ge''er, Yuxi didn''t read it.


    Hao elder brother son which can mind this: "Niang, you want to see to see, don''t need to say with me." There''s nothing he can''t know.


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll bring you something to eat."


    Hugo shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. Mother, I want to go out for a walk. " After lying in bed for such a long time, he wanted to see the sun and breathe the air outside.


    Yuxi called Tongfang: "go to see if there is wind outside?" If there is wind, you can''t let Hao Ge''er go out. I''m afraid it''s bad for your health. Of course, it''s also a sunny day, otherwise Yuxi will not allow haoge''er to go out.


    Tong Fang quickly came in and said, "princess, there is no wind outside now."


    This evening, ruige''er brothers received haoge''er''s reply. Although only one letter was sent back, and only six words of "everything is OK, don''t read", these six words were enough to make the three brothers of ruige''er overjoyed.


    Brother you cried, "it''s brother''s word. Second brother, third brother, big brother is OK. "


    Rui Ge''er cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "I said that brother will be OK. You see, it''s OK!" Not to mention that these days he was just as worried as youge''er that he couldn''t eat and sleep.


    Xuan Ge''er''s illness has been almost cured: "second brother, ah you, elder brother is well, can we go home?" When he was ill, he missed Yuxi. Yuxi used to take care of her illness in front of her bed. But this time, I couldn''t even see it.


    Rui Ge''er also wants to go back: "I''ll ask Uncle Guo to see if I can go back these two days." Not only Xuan Ge''er is homesick, Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are also homesick.


    You elder brother son thinks hope is not big, but he didn''t stop Rui elder brother son, perhaps Guo Xun promised them to go back!


    Guo Xun heard that the triplets wanted to go back, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "when Xu Daniu handed you over to me, he made it very clear that when shiziye is ready, the princess will send someone to pick you up." This means that it''s Yuxi, not him, who decides when the triplets will go back.


    Rui elder brother son busy said: "my elder brother already good." If not, they dare not propose to go home.


    Guo Xun was a little surprised and asked, "who said shiziye is good?" Hearing that it was because of Hao Ge''er''s reply, Guo Xun said: "Shizi Ye is not in danger now. He has not recovered." Before cure, contact with the same will be infected.


    "Ah..." he thought he had recovered.


    Guo Xun told his doctor about smallpox to Rui Ge''er, and then said, "although it''s a recovery stage, you have to be careful. In the past, some people just didn''t pay attention to it. After recovery, they lost their pockmarks. "


    Thinking of his elder brother''s smooth face covered with pockmarks, Rui elder brother shivered: "how long will it take to recover?" Among the four brothers, the elder brother is the most beautiful. He doesn''t want the elder brother to be pockmarked.


    "The doctor said it would take about ten days, maybe longer," Guo said Those who will fall pockmarked are because they don''t know, and the doctors in the palace don''t know, so it''s hard for them. They won''t break their appearance.


    Triplets know this matter, immediately rest back to the idea. Big brother is not well, they can''t make trouble any more. In the evening, however, they had a surprise.


    Rui elder brother''s eyes were dazzled before: "Dad..." hearing this cry, you elder brother''s son who is bowing his head to talk and Xuan elder brother''s son look up together and see Yun Qing standing at the door.


    Cloud engine into the house, looking at Xuan Ge''er, see he looks good. Cloud Qing touched his forehead, soft voice asked: "sick?"


    Xuan Ge''er was flattered and stammered: "after taking the medicine, it''s almost better."


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "that father is relieved. I should have come back to see you, but there are too many things to do. " Xuan Ge''er is sick, and he is also worried. If Xu Wu doesn''t say that there is no obstacle, he will come when Hao Ge''er is out of danger.


    Xuan Ge''er shakes his head and says: "Dad, I''m just a little sick. I''ll take two doses of medicine. It won''t get in the way." He was satisfied with his father''s care. The main reason is that Yunqing is usually serious to a few children, even if his attitude changes later, there are few times when he is so gentle.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "that''s good."


    Rui Ge''er quickly asked for credit: "Dad, we still insist on practicing and writing big characters in Chuang Tzu these days." Mr. Du and Mr. Pang have taken over, but brother Xuan is ill. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er don''t want to leave him alone, so the class time is pushed back.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, on the face emerge a smile: "your Niang knows you are so good, affirmation can be very happy." Even he himself is very happy. Whose children are so clever and sensible as his sons!


    Many people think that other people''s children are good, and their own children are debt collectors. But Yunqing felt that other people''s children were not as good as his sons.


    You elder brother son asks a way: "father, elder brother how?"? Uncle Guo said that although his life was not in danger, he would be disfigured if he was not careful. Dad, is what uncle Guo said true? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not that serious. As long as you pay attention, you won''t fall scars. However, it''s a tough time for ah Hao. " Although he is also distressed, but there is no way to do it.


    Xuan Ge''er said to himself: "this smallpox is too terrible." If the fever does not subside, you will die. If it subsides, you may be disfigured. No wonder people''s faces changed when they talked about the disease.


    Rui Ge''er said: "I believe big brother will survive." He has faith in Hugo.


    You elder brother son is to ask a way: "Dad, harm elder brother''s person to find?" This fatal disease must have been caused by others. It is impossible to get such a bad disease.


    Cloud Qing looked at you elder brother son, didn''t expect this child so keen: "this matter I and your mother will handle well."


    You elder brother son says hatefully: "Dad, they harm elder brother like this, must let them live not like death." If you dare to harm his elder brother, you must let these people return them a hundred times.


    Yun Qing naturally won''t let Yan unparalleled: "don''t worry, your mother and I will take revenge for ah Hao."


    Looking at the sky is already late, cloud engine way: "very late, you should sleep." When I was in the palace, the triplets had already gone to bed.


    Rui elder brother son pulls cloud Qing''s sleeve to say: "Dad, you sleep with me together!" In he Jiazhuang, the four brothers sleep with Yun Qing in turn.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you sleep! Dad has seen your second sister and will go back. " He can''t stay in Chuang Tzu today. He has to go back all night. I can''t help it. There are too many things. I can''t rest assured of ruige''er and them this time.


    Rui elder brother son three brothers also know cloud Qing and jade Xi have been very busy, very intimate said: "Dad, then you go to see the second sister, and then go back early."


    Liu Er lives in the yard next to the triplets. She goes to bed early every day. When she learned that Yun Qing was coming, she quickly got up from the bed and changed her clothes. This one get more than a quarter of an hour, just prepare to pass, hear servant girl say cloud Qing came over.


    Seeing Yun Qing, Liu er said with red eyes, "Dad, you''ve lost a lot of weight." So the daughter is intimate, triplets can not say so warm words.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "there have been too many things recently. I''ll take care of them in a few days. Liu Er, are you still used to Chuang Tzu


    Liu Er is not used to Chuang Tzu''s life at all, but she doesn''t want Yun Qing to worry about it. She nods and says, "it''s very good. She just can''t rest assured about ah Hao."


    Cloud engine said: "ah Hao is no longer in danger, you don''t have to worry."


    Liu Er knew about it two days ago.


    Yun Qing said: "before ah Hao recovers, you should stay in Chuang Tzu. Liu''er, you are the elder sister. You have to take care of your younger brothers, you know? "


    Liu er said, "don''t worry, Dad! I''ll take care of my brothers. "


    Yunqing has heard Guo Xun say that liu''er takes good care of Xuan Ge''er these days, and he is very satisfied with it.


    Said two words, cloud Qing way: "Liu Er, you go to rest! Dad has to go back. " The four children are all well, Yuxi know also at ease.


    Liu er said: "Dad, it''s not safe to go back and forth in the evening. If you miss us, write to us. " The last time her father was ill, he was assassinated at night. She was scared of half her life last time, and she didn''t want to do it again.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "when ah Hao is well, dad will come to pick you up."


    It''s midnight when Yunqing returns to the palace. He went to Jingyuan hall first. Standing at the door, he heard something moving in the yard and asked, "what''s the matter?" I haven''t slept in the middle of the night. I guess ah Hao is not very well.


    A woman stood behind the gate and said, "my Lord, my son is itching again. The princess is trying to help him stop itching."


    In fact, what Yuxi can do is to tie up haoge''er and talk to him to divert his attention so that he can relax.


    These days keep talking, if not for mother Quan has been making Yuxi nourishing Yin lung soup, I''m afraid she now has a sore throat and can''t speak.

 Chapter 1173

    The cool wind blows on Yun Qing''s face, which makes him shiver. Cloud engine didn''t move, just gathered clothes, and then continued to look at the yard through the door.


    Mother Quan knew that Yun Qing was waiting in the Jingyuan hall, and told mother Bai to make a midnight snack. She personally sent two pots of charcoal fire and hand stove.


    Cloud engine also didn''t refuse, let a person put the charcoal nearby, the hand stove also took in the past.


    Full mammy looked at cloud Qing anxious look, said: "don''t worry, there is a princess in, shiziye will be OK." Mother and son are going to suffer.


    Cloud engine wry smile next, say: "how can not worry! Ah Hao has suffered so much this time. It''s also my inability to protect them. "


    Mother Quan said with relief, "you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s the people behind the scenes who are too cruel." Yunqing has many shortcomings, but as a father, he is dedicated.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "besides, the prince must not say this in front of the princess. Otherwise, the princess will feel more guilty and sad. " It''s Yuxi who is most responsible for HAOGE''s smallpox. Because she didn''t manage the inner courtyard well and gave the people behind the scenes a chance to take advantage of it.


    Cloud Qing which can not know the meaning of the whole mother''s words: "you don''t worry, I won''t say in front of Yuxi."


    After a while, Bai''s mother brought her food box. There is charcoal fire under the food box, so the shredded chicken noodle inside is still hot when it comes out.


    Mother Quan explained, "people with smallpox can''t smell the smell, so I specially asked white mother to make shredded chicken noodles." On weekdays, all the snacks for Yunqing are mutton noodles or beef noodles. But now the situation is special, we can''t use these taboos. Although it''s hard for the smell to float into the bedroom at the door now, it''s always right to be safe.


    Yunqing ate this bowl of noodles without knowing what to eat.


    After Yu Xi coaxes Hao Ge''er to sleep, he has a sore throat and can''t speak.


    Tong Fang brought the warm ice sugar and Sydney water. After Yuxi finished drinking, Tong Fang said in a low voice: "princess, the prince has been waiting outside for half an hour."


    Yuxi quickly got up and went out, to the door, Yuxi said: "so late, why don''t you go to rest?" Unfortunately, the voice is too small for people outside to hear.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang repeated Yuxi''s words: "prince, Princess asked why you didn''t go to rest so late?"


    Yun Qing''s face changed slightly: "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tong Fang looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi nodded. Then she said, "don''t worry about the prince. The princess just has some discomfort in her throat."


    Hearing this, mother Quan added, "my Lord, the princess has been talking too much to the prince these days, which makes her throat a little uncomfortable. I''ve been boiling nourishing yin and moistening lung soup for her these days. "


    Cloud Qing asked: "will there be any future trouble?"


    "Mother Quan said:" there is no future trouble, a period of rest will be good There must be future trouble, but now tell cloud engine in addition to let him worry, there is no other use, it is better to say some words of relief.


    Yun Qing still believes in mother Quan and turns to ask Tong Fang: "how is Hao Ge''er now? Is it better? "


    Tong Fang said on behalf of Yuxi: "the princess has coaxed shiziye to sleep. My Lord, the princess told you not to worry. She will take good care of my son. "


    Cloud Qing some worry ground say: "jade Xi, you also want to take care of yourself!" Unfortunately, he can''t help sharing, he can only work outside in a hurry.


    Tong Fangyang said in a voice: "the prince, the princess asked you to have a rest quickly, saying that there are still many things you need to deal with tomorrow."


    Although Yunqing is worried, he knows that it''s useless to stay here. Told jade Xi a few words, this just leaves.


    Taking advantage of Yuxi''s rest, Tong Fang went to find doctor Jian and asked, "how long will shiziye be in this situation?"


    "It''s going to be about two or three days," Dr. Jane said, "and then things start to get better."


    Tong Fang asked: "doctor Jian, the princess can''t say anything now. If it goes on like this for another two or three days, I''m very worried that it will be difficult for me to get well after falling behind. "


    There is no better way for doctor Jian. His prescription is not as good as the soup made by mother Quan: "as long as the princess talks less and drinks the soup made by mother Quan every day, it will be better soon."


    Tong Fang said helplessly: "how could the princess not speak like this


    Dr. Jian said, "you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. As long as the prince doesn''t talk to the princess, the princess will not In fact, as long as the hands and feet are tied up, shiziye can''t scratch the itch, so naturally he won''t break his face. The princess didn''t speak, it didn''t matter.


    Tong Fang thought about it and decided to talk about it with Hao Ge''er tomorrow.


    In fact, without Tong Fang''s reminding, after listening to Yu Chen''s explanation, Yan Wushuang is silent and chooses a gentle woman, that is, the three girls of the Deng family, the Minister of Dali temple.


    Jade Chen says carefully: "emperor, since it is to choose a wife for general Lin, do you want to ask his opinion?" Every vegetable and radish has his own love. Maybe what Lin Fengyuan likes is lively and lovely or sophisticated!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "just choose a girl from the Deng family."


    After Lin Fengyuan received the imperial edict of marriage, he immediately sent someone to inquire about the details of the three girls in the Deng family.


    Gu Jiu soon told Lin Fengyuan what he found out: "it''s said that the three girls of the Deng family are not only beautiful, but also gentle and amiable. From Jiji to now, many people have come to propose marriage. As for why she hasn''t engaged yet, it''s said that Mrs. Deng is too picky. "


    Lin Fengyuan said: "if so, it would be good." I''m afraid the temperament is not what I heard.


    Gu Jiu, as Lin Fengyuan''s confidant, could not have known what he thought: "these are all the news I heard from the son of Mrs. Deng''s dowry mother-in-law. It should not be wrong."


    Lin Fengyuan said: "hope!" The imperial edict of giving marriage has been issued, even if it''s not like asking, you can''t give up.


    The three girls of the Deng family have a good reputation in the capital. Many people know the news and say that Lin Fengyuan is lucky. It''s not good luck to marry such a beautiful family.


    The next day, tie Kui went to the appointment in Deyue building and said with a smile, "Congratulations, general Lin, I''m going to get married."


    Lin Fengyuan gave a bitter smile, but his words were different from his expression: "how can you compare with the iron general? You are a child around the knee. It''s also the emperor''s grace, otherwise I''ll have to be single! " Walls have ears. You can''t tell secrets in restaurants. They met in the name of business.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "nine times out of ten, my two sons are not qualified enough to inherit my mantle in the future." However, although his direct son is young, he is very intelligent and is a material for studying.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "the iron general is too modest."


    After drinking a glass of wine, tie Kui said: "general Lin, I think about what you said last time. I think this business is also successful. However, the share of this stock will have to be reduced to 37 points. " With these words, tie Kui nodded to Lin Fengyuan, which means that what he said last time has been done.


    Lin Fengyuan''s mind was slightly fixed, but he said: "three or seven points is not good, five or five points is necessary."


    They argued for a long time, and finally agreed four or six points, Lin Fengyuan four and tie Kui six.


    Yan Wushuang knew that they were really talking about business, so he put it down.

 Chapter 1174

    Every day when the sun shines on the yard, Yuchen will stand in the yard, open his hands and bathe in the sun, the time will not be very long, about a quarter of an hour.


    Once a Bao asked Yu Chen the meaning of doing this strangely. Yuchen said that the early morning sunshine is quiet and elegant, which can make people calm and relaxed.


    This day, jade Chen basks in the sun and enters the house. She is preparing to deal with the common affairs. She sees mother GUI coming in from the outside. Mother GUI said: "Niang Niang, just got the news, Yun Qihao has been out of danger." Yan Wushuang got the news half an hour ago, and then let people disclose the news to mother GUI.


    Yuchen''s face changed. After a while, he asked, "is the news true?"


    Granny GUI nodded and said, "this is the news from Duke min. there should be no mistake." After so much effort, Yun Qihao did nothing. Think about it, mother GUI thinks it''s providence.


    Yuchen said to himself, "nine out of ten people who get smallpox die, but Yun Qihao survives and becomes one in ten lucky people."


    Mother GUI said, "Han Yuxi has always been so lucky." When Han Yuxi married Yun Qing, many people sympathized with her and pitied her. As a result, no one thought that Yun Qing was a rare husband in the world.


    Jade Chen this meeting also does not have the mind of exclamation: "don''t know if she has found out the truth?" I hope Yuxi will never find out the truth. Although she has done enough precautions, she does not dare to guarantee that there are no omissions. If Yu Xi had a chance, ah Chi and ah Bao would be in danger.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "Mrs. Geng has been killed. It''s not so easy to trace us. Moreover, although Yun Qihao is out of danger now, it will take some time to recover. Han Yuxi should have no time or energy to trace this matter for the time being. " Even if we can trace it, there''s no way.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s face full of sorrow, mother GUI said: "Niang Niang, the matter has already been like this, you don''t think much about it. Moreover, the emperor has sent more people to the third prince and the eldest princess. It will be OK. " No matter how much you think, it''s useless. There''s no regret medicine in the world.


    Jade Chen lightly shakes head a way: "I don''t regret, I just worry." Since Yan''er''s revenge, she has no more nightmares. Now she is worried about the safety of ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Granny GUI sighed a little and changed the topic: "Niang Niang, I heard the woman beside the third wife say that Aunt Rong seems to be moving out." The third wife here refers to Lu.


    The jade Chen Cu Cu eyebrow says: "this orphan widowed mother moves out, isn''t easy to be bullied?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s said that she can''t get along with the third wife, so she wants to move out." If you can''t bear to swallow it, there will be contradictions. And Yurong is not a person with good temperament. She is not surprised that something will happen.


    Yu Chen frowned and said: "can''t let her live outside." If anything happens to her when she lives outside, her face will be dark.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "send someone to talk to the third master." If you let Lu tell this, it will deepen the contradiction, and let Han Jiancheng come forward is more appropriate.


    Yuchen shook his head: "why bother like this." Directly send someone to tell Yurong what to do in so many circles.


    Mother GUI didn''t feel bad either. The status is not equal, what about Yurong.


    Just then, I heard Shixiang calling out: "Niang Niang, the eldest princess is back." It doesn''t change a lot for a Bao to become a princess from a princess. It''s just a change of address and a change of residence.


    Looking at some oil on Bao''s face, Yuchen orders Le''er to prepare hot water: "where is a girl like you?" The girl''s house should be quiet.


    Po said with a smile, "mother, I know. A girl''s family should smile without showing her teeth, walk without shaking her head, sit without showing her knees, and stand without leaning against the door. " A Bao doesn''t like Yu Chen most. He says that she''s wrong, so he asks Yan Wushuang to give her an independent palace after entering the palace. In this way, finally out of the jade Chen from morning to night. On weekdays, Yuchen says that she doesn''t care if she goes into her left ear and out of her right.


    Yuchen some helpless, poked her forehead: "hippy smile, Niang can tell you serious."


    Ah Bao hugged Yu Chen''s arm and said happily: "in front of my mother, what should I do so seriously?"


    The jade Chen sees this also board can''t rise face, moreover the emperor also likes a Bao this disposition. If Po''s temperament is as she hoped, the emperor will not like it. Therefore, the jade Chen also points to stop.


    Yurong originally moved out of Han''s house after the year. The house was bought by Mr. Yurong tuogao. It''s a courtyard with three entrances. It''s in Sanjing Hutong. Most of the people living in Sanjiang Hutong are officials, and the public order is very good.


    In order to buy this house, Mr. Gao made a lot of efforts. After the house was bought, Mr. Gao asked for a guard and bought several rude envoys, and then moved in with his family. Now he is waiting for Yurong and zhengge''er to move in. It''s also because Mr. Gao has made proper arrangements, and Han Jiancheng has no good reason to oppose it.


    Yurong sent away the eunuch who sent the message, and when he came back to the room, he threw all the things Yuchen rewarded on the ground. While throwing things, Yurong scolded: "she is her concubine. I''ll be my widow, but she''ll take care of her own business."


    Honghua was so frightened that she covered Yurong''s mouth and said, "master, there are all the servant girls of Han''s house outside. It''s not nice for you to pass this word to your concubine."


    Yu Rong was so angry that he said, "what''s the matter with her if I move out?"


    Honghua advised: "master, the situation is better than others. She''s a lady. She can''t wring her arms but her thighs. We can only bear this. What''s more, the concubine is also for the sake of her master. It''s better to live in Han''s mansion than move out. " It must be his own master who has annoyed the concubine.


    For so many years, although she didn''t know Han Yuchen very well, she also knew a little about Han Yuchen''s temperament. Yurong sneered: "for my good? She didn''t allow me to move out of the Han Mansion because she was afraid that I would lose her face. " This woman has only herself in her heart, no one else at all. This is as like as two peas.


    Honghua said in a low voice: "master, keep your voice down. Walls have ears!" Although she says it''s safe to live in Han''s house, she also wants to move out. Although the food is for the master, because of Lu''s relationship, the maid in the mansion has a bad attitude towards them.


    "I''m not afraid of her," said Yu Rong angrily That woman is the best at superficial Kung Fu. Even if she knew that she was rude, she would never do anything to her, because she was afraid that she would fall into someone''s hands. She had seen through the hypocritical appearance.


    Hongyin advised: "master, I know you are not afraid. But what about the young master Zheng? If your concubine punishes you, what can you do with young master Zheng? "


    Children are when the mother''s weakness, Yurong heard this immediately such as vent the gas of the ball, Yan Yan: "forget it, do not let move out do not move it!"


    Honghua picked up the things on the ground and said, "master, your concubine gave you six pieces of satin this time. The blue one that day can make two clothes for master Zheng." Zheng Ge''er is still filial. He can''t wear bright colored clothes, he can only wear plain ones.


    Yurong glanced at the material and said, "it''s Satin. Zheng Er is growing up now. It''s a waste to use such a good material. Wrap it up and send it to ah Cheng to wear." Since the fall of Jiangnan, the price of this brocade has risen sharply. Up to now, no official family can afford such fine brocade.


    Honghua felt the material and said, "master, it''s a pity to send such good materials. If not, send one! " Outside, how can such a piece of material cost eighty-eight taels of silver!


    Yurong said: "then give one to Mr. Gao, and the other one to Mr. Gao." Mr. Gao is nearly sixty years old, and no one will gossip when Yurong gives him something.


    Honghua knew that Yurong would rely on Mr. Gao, but she didn''t say such words again.


    In the afternoon, Han Jiancheng came to visit Yurong and said, "the lady doesn''t let her sister move out. She''s also worried that her sister will go out alone with her children. There''s an inappropriate person who doesn''t make decisions. My elder sister must not let down the good intentions of your concubine. " Han Jiancheng''s attitude towards Yuchen has changed because of Yuchen''s Buddhist attitude towards them and Lu Yao''s pillow.


    On hearing this, Yurong knew what Lu must have said in front of Han Jiancheng. I think she knew what she said in the afternoon. Yu Rong suppressed her anger and said with a smile, "ah Cheng, how can I not know the kindness of your concubine? Do you think I''m the one who doesn''t know what''s good? " As Honghua said, the situation is stronger than others, she can only bow her head, otherwise she will suffer.


    Han Jiancheng said with a smile: "that''s right! By the way, Yao said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening." Seeing that Yurong didn''t say a word, Han Jiancheng said: "although a Yao was wrong before, she was your sister-in-law. Elder sister, there are some things you don''t care about with her any more. "


    Yurong is not a good-natured person, immediately said with a cold face: "Cheng, you mean she and her mother''s family come to bully me, but it''s my fault?"


    Han Jiancheng said, "ah Yao is wrong. She already knows that she is wrong. Elder sister, it''s been so long. Forget it! "


    Yurong snorted: "these days, her eyes are not eyes, her nose is not nose. Who cares with whom?" Fortunately, she is eating with her own, otherwise I don''t know what will happen! She would not have the freedom to be the master of her own house if she had not been in a bad situation that day.


    Han Jiancheng had a headache and said, "elder sister, the whole family can''t look up and look down. It''s so stiff. Do you think it''s ok?" After he lost his temper last time, Lu didn''t help his mother any more. In addition to Lu''s low work, several children also helped to intercede. Over time, Han Jiancheng''s anger also disappeared. The couple have been making up for a long time.


    "Since you say so, I''ll take ZHENG''ER with me at night," Yurong said In the future, she needs to rely on Han Jiancheng, and she can''t make the relationship too rigid.


    Han Jiancheng said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After Han Jiancheng left, Yurong''s face was very ugly: "I knew..." I didn''t live in Han''s house.


    In fact, that''s what Yurong said. At that time, no one knew what would happen when the Jiang family was seized. That is, Mr. Gao did not dare to inquire about the news at random for fear that he would be implicated in Yan Wushuang''s taboo. At that time, Yurong took his elder brother back to Han''s home, which was the best choice.


    Honghua said: "master, bear it. It''s for the sake of the young master."


    Yurong glanced at the outside and said, "endure for a while, and then find a suitable reason to move out next year." As long as the reason is sufficient, even Han Yuchen can''t stop her from moving out.


    In the evening, Yurong took Zheng Ge''er to the main courtyard. In front of the crowd, Lushi stood up and apologized to Yurong: "what my mother said last time was not pleasant to listen to. Please don''t take it to heart." That attitude, very sincere.


    Looking at his nephew and niece''s poor eyes, Yurong said with a smile: "sister in law, I know it''s not easy for you to do it in the middle. But I also have my own difficulties. I vowed to keep his chastity in front of my former husband, so I can only live up to the good intentions of you and Mrs. Lu. " I mean it. I won''t apologize until now. Now, it''s a play.


    When Zheng Ge''er heard this, he didn''t look very good. However, he knew his identity clearly. He was a junior, and he didn''t have the right to speak here. As long as he opens his mouth, even if he has reason, it is him who is wrong.


    Han Jiancheng became a peacemaker and said, "well, things are over. Don''t talk about it any more. Let''s have a meal."


    After dinner, Zheng Ge''er followed Yurong back to the yard. After entering the room, Zheng Ge''er asked: "mother, did they bully you?" Seeing that Yurong said no, he said, "mother, I''ve heard that just now. My aunt and Mrs. Lu want you to remarry." It''s hateful to try to force his mother to remarry.


    Yurong thinks about it. She thinks that when her son is old, he should let him know that his heart is dangerous. Otherwise, he will suffer losses when he grows up. Yurong said: "old lady Lu is looking at her mother''s rich dowry and wants me to remarry to her family. My mother is not stupid. How can she fulfill their wish. "


    The elder brother''s face turned purple: "shameless." It turned out to be a plot against their property.


    Yurong said with a smile: "it''s shameless. However, there are many villains in the world. People like Mrs. Lu are easy to deal with, and the most dangerous one is the one who is good to you on the surface and secretly scheming against you. " Lu Yao is such a person.


    Zheng Ge''er said: "Niang, I know that it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow." He is very talented in reading, and he is guided by Mr. Gao. Just because of this, I was very angry at dinner, but I could control myself.


    Yurong nodded and said, "yes, it''s easy to hide a clear gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow."


    Zheng Ge''er took Yurong''s hand and said, "fortunately, we will move out in a few years. I don''t need to be angry any more. " After knowing this, he didn''t want to live in the Han family for a moment.


    Yurong thinks about it, and tells the elder brother Zheng about Yuchen''s forbidding her to move out.


    The elder brother''s face is very ugly: "Niang, why does the third aunt forbid us to move out?" This is their own business. The third aunt''s hand is too long.


    Yurong said her guess: "she is a concubine. Her arm can''t twist her thigh, so we can''t move out yet. But when I find a suitable reason to move, she won''t be able to stop me. "


    The elder brother trembled with anger.


    Yurong patted Zheng Ge''er on the back and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry." Although it''s not good to let the son contact these dark things, it can make the son more attentive outside and won''t be coaxed.


    Since then, Zheng Ge''er has been studying harder and harder, but after that, he began to alienate his cousins.


    PS: recommend the lost dragon of good friends: "the queen of entertainment is up", she chased the figure of male god, gradually became a goddess, and then married another male god. The book is so light and cheerful that parents can go and poke it.

 Chapter 1175

    As time goes on, the symptoms of itching on haoge''er''s body become lighter and lighter, and the scab on his body falls off more and more.


    This day, after doctor Jian diagnosed Hao Ge''er''s pulse, he said to Yu Xi with a smile: "princess, in four or five days, Shizi will be cured." Cured, on behalf of the can go out, no longer lying in bed.


    Yuxi nodded: "that''s good."


    Doctor Jian thought about it and said, "princess, you look very pale. Let me show you." Yuxi looks pale and haggard, and looks very bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I know my own body. I''m just tired. When ah Hao is well, I will have a good rest. "


    Tong Fang said: "princess, please let doctor Jian have a look." For most of this month, he took care of shiziye day and night, and was afraid. Yuxi''s look was very bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. By the way, you should let people tell the good news to the Lord quickly, and don''t let him worry. "


    Yun Qing knows that Hao Ge''er is about to recover, and is no longer cold with a frozen face: "after ah Hao comes out, I''ll pick up Rui Ge''er and they''ll come back."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "it''s fine after rain." During this period, because of Hugo''s illness, every one of them was out of breath. Now, haoge''er is finally well, and they can have a good sleep.


    Xu Daniu said: "Lord, the governor of Jiangnan has a discount." Now they are all called official names, no longer people''s names.


    Cloud engine open fold, see inside a letter. Put the fold aside, cloud engine opened the letter first. After reading the letter, Yun Qing asked Xu Wu, "do you know that uncle Huo rushed back to Ho City from Jinling?" He didn''t hear Xu Wu mention it.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "last time he wrote back that he was going to take Yu Xin to Xiayi to join Huoyan and then come back together. How come my adoptive father came back from Jinling? "


    Cloud Qing put down the letter and said: "Uncle Huo heard that Hao Ge''er had smallpox and came back in a hurry."


    This is in Xu Wu''s expectation: "adoptive father loves Hao Ge''er the most. It''s not impossible to know that he will come back in a hurry." Because of this, he did not dare to tell Huo Changqing about it, for fear that he would rush back regardless.


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "Uncle Huo is old, and can''t bear the long-distance work. Send someone to deliver the letter to Uncle Huo immediately. Don''t let him worry. "


    Xu Wu is busy responding.


    At this time, Huo Changqing has arrived in Yangzhou. If he had been young for such a long time, he would have been able to rush back from Jinling to hocheng. But now I''m too old to be jolted, let alone stay up late.


    Huo Changqing himself is to want to go at night, but ad is dead to stop. In addition to the side of the guards are all standing on the side of Adelaide, Huo Changqing also can''t help but by them.


    It was getting dark, and the party arrived at Guxian County under Yangzhou. Immediately, they stopped at the inn in Guxian.


    The food is delivered directly to the house. Huo Changqing looked at the food on the table and had no appetite at all: "for so many days, I don''t know what happened to Hao Ge''er?"


    Aduh took a piece of meat from the belly of the fish to Huo Changqing''s bowl and said, "don''t worry about it. Shiziye will be fine."


    Huo Changqing said: "how do you know?" I didn''t expect that Lin Lao was clamped down by a silly boy. For Adelaide to stop him all night, Huo Changqing has resentment.


    Aduh put a piece of braised pork into his mouth and chewed it while saying: "you said it yourself, old man. Shiziye is the reincarnation of emperor Xing. Since shiziye is the emperor star, no matter what happens, he can save himself from danger. " Aduh''s voice is too loud, and he is just heard by the waiter who is carrying soup.


    Huo Changqing thought of the strange image when Hao Ge''er was born, and his heart was a little relieved. Before he opened his mouth, he saw the little two at the door. He immediately frowned and said, "did you hear what we said just now?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the second child said, "please forgive me." He would rather not have heard that!


    Aduh swallowed the stewed pork and said with a big mouth: "old master, you can hear it when you hear it. It''s not a bad thing." He who has a simple mind has a simple mind.


    Huo Changqing this time deeply regret, that day how in front of this two goods slip away! But it''s a bit of a fuss to kill for this. Huo Changqing said: "as long as you can control your mouth, I can spare your life."


    Small two side kowtow side said: "noble don''t worry, this small will rot in the belly, a word will not tell people." Now I just want to save my life, but I don''t dare to think of anything else.


    Huo Changqing winked at the guard at the door. The guard long nodded his head, and then raised the little two like a chicken. Only two light words, which can let Huo Changqing rest assured. We must teach Xiao er a profound lesson so that he doesn''t dare to talk. Also is Huo long young age big heart soft hearted, if young that can certainly solve the small two. Only in this way can we avoid future trouble.


    After waiting for the second child to take away, Huo Changqing looked at an innocent look of AD, and said angrily, "in the future, you don''t talk any more." Such a confidential thing should be said in front of the public, and only those who have no brains can do such a thing.


    Old people don''t like the mind is too complex, so Huo Changqing specially chose Adelaide this brain simple person to accompany in the side. As a result, he was cheated by the second goods.


    Aduh Oh a way: "good, then outside I don''t talk." Finish saying, ad looks at Huo Changqing way: "that can eat now?" After eating dry food for two days in a row, it''s rare to eat hot food. Moreover, the food in this restaurant is still very good, only a little worse than Bai''s mother''s.


    Huo Changqing raised chopsticks and said, "eat, eat." Aduh has a good appetite. He has to eat three bowls of rice for a meal. Of course, it''s also because of this that Huo Changqing likes to eat with him. If he eats with such people, he will have a good appetite.


    In the morning of the third day, Huo Changqing got the news that Hao Ge''er was OK. Huo Changqing can''t help but chant: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    Adelaide said: "old master, I have said that shiziye is OK. You are totally worried." Aduh is really not worried at all. He eats well and sleeps well every day.


    Huo Changqing said: "if you want to be the same as you, then nothing will happen." A man with a simple mind lives with ease.


    At noon when passing by a small town, Huo Changqing ordered to go down and have a rest in the town. Huo Changqing has been tired for several days. He was worried about haoge''er''s illness before. Now he knows haoge''er is OK, so he is not in a hurry to go back. He is going to have a rest here for two days.


    Cloud engine got the news, know Huo Changqing didn''t hinder, also relaxed.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "my adoptive father said that he wanted to raise Yu Xin himself. Wang Ye, what do you think of this? " After getting along for more than a month, he developed feelings, so Huo Changqing wanted to raise her in person, which was also beneficial to the growth of her children.


    Cloud Qing did not immediately agree: "this matter I have to discuss with the princess first." He naturally has no opinion, but if Yuxi doesn''t agree, it''s not good for Yuxin to live in the palace. Yunqing doesn''t want to make Yuxi unhappy because of a Yuxin.


    Xu Wu Leng next, say: "this also should." I feel that the Lord is becoming a slave to his wife.


    I didn''t dare to show anything in the palace, but I didn''t hide my emotion when I got home.


    Ling Shi looked at Xu Wu''s face and asked: "master, what''s the matter? Isn''t shiziye so bad? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. In a few days, shiziye will be cured. "


    Ling didn''t understand, and asked, "in that case, why is the master so sad? But what''s the problem? "


    Xu Wu said something about Yu Xin: "I didn''t expect that the prince would consult the princess on such a trivial matter?" This shows that in the eyes of the prince, the status of the princess has been higher than the adoptive father. This makes Xu Wu feel bad.


    Ling thought it over in his heart, and then said, "master, the princess is the hostess of the palace. It''s right for the prince to consult her. Moreover, Yu Cong''s death has something to do with the princess. If the princess has a knot in her heart, it''s not good to put the child in the palace. "


    That''s what I said, but I was still flustered. In the past, the king respected his adoptive father most. No matter what he said, he would listen to him. But now everything depends on the princess, and the adoptive father has to lean back.


    Ling looked at Xu Wu''s appearance, thought and said: "if the adoptive father really wants to raise the child, and the princess doesn''t want the child to stay in the palace, please come to our house. Sir, do you think so? "


    Xu Wu wanted Huo Changqing to live in his house, but he knew that it was impossible: "adoptive father can''t give up the relationship between the princess and the son. If Wang Fei does not agree to leave Yu Xin in the palace, his adoptive father will definitely give in and will not support Yu Xin. " In my adoptive father''s mind, Yu Xin is not as important as the grand Princess and the prince.


    Ling comforted: "in this case, according to the previous agreement, give Yu Xin to Feng''s sister-in-law! Feng''s sister-in-law is good-natured and patient. She can certainly raise Yu Xin as well as zhiao and Zhixi. " Feng zhiao, the two sons of Feng Dajun, was selected as the companion of shiziye. His ability and character, needless to say, even his youngest son Zhixi was very progressive.


    Xu Wu nodded his head gently.


    Ling thought about it and said, "master, the adoptive father is very kind to the prince, but the princess is hardworking. In fact, the prince is also very difficult to do." She already knew why Xu Wu was not comfortable. It''s just that the prince is partial to the princess and doesn''t pay attention to Huo Changqing.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I know it''s hard for Wang Ye to do it, but I''m just flustered."


    Ling Shi weighed in his heart and said: "master, if you say something unpleasant, it''s the princess, not the adoptive father, who accompanies the prince to his old age. Moreover, it''s a small matter. I don''t think that much about it. " Ling knew that Huo Changqing was more important than her in Xu Wu''s mind, so he hoped that Wang ye would do the same. When the expectation fails, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    To this, Ling Shi pour also have no what uncomfortable. Because Xu Wu treats Huo Changqing as his father. This daughter-in-law is not comparable to her father. If you want to compete, you are looking for abuse.


    Xu Wu gave a wry smile and said, "don''t talk about it. By the way, is Zhen honest recently? No more trouble with ruoyuan? " Ling ruoyuan listened to Xu Wu''s suggestion and invited the elders of the clan to come forward, so that Zhen did not dare to make any more trouble. In order to prevent people from talking, he rented a courtyard for Zhen and sent an old woman and a little servant girl to serve her. Her daily expenses were controlled by her, but he paid her five Liang silver every month.


    Originally good, but a few days ago Zhen''s two children took refuge in her. There''s a certain amount of food and clothing. Ling ruoyuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t give more because she has two more people. In order to find Ling ruoyuan for her two sons, Zhen even asks Ling ruoyuan to find a job for her two younger brothers.


    Ling was very tired of Zhen: "if she wants to make trouble, make it! Even if it goes to the edge of the sky, no one says that it''s wrong if yuan doesn''t raise Zeng''s son. " There is a chill in the words. Such a mother, it''s better to die.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "it''s not a thing to go on like this. Has ruoyuan ever thought about getting a job? If you go to work in other places, it''s good for your official career and you can get rid of the Zhen family. " Ling ruoyuan will take his wife and children to work in other places and come back after ten or eight years. Who knows if Zhen is still alive.


    Ling naturally wants her brother to find a job, but she doesn''t like to talk to Xu Wu. Now Xu Wu opens his own mouth, and Ling naturally won''t miss the opportunity: "the master thinks it''s better to let ruoyuan go to that place to work?"


    Xu Wu said: "Yunnan and Guangxi have already laid down more than half of their territory. If they are not afraid of hardship, they can find jobs in these two places. After three or five years in office, it will be easy to get promoted. "


    Ling said with a smile, "I''ll ask what ruoyuan means tomorrow." Guangxi and Yunnan are very backward places, and many people are reluctant to go. Of course, many people do not want to go to those two places, mainly for fear that it will be difficult to come back after they go there. However, Ling ruoyuan has Xu Wu''s brother-in-law, so he doesn''t worry about going back.


    Xu Wu thought about it and explained, "it''s OK to find a job in the south of the Yangtze River, but if you go to the south of the Yangtze River, you can go there peacefully. You can go to Yunnan for at least one level. Let me know where he wants to go when he thinks about it. " It''s not difficult for Xu Wu to find a job for his brother-in-law.


    "It''s up to him to make his own decision," Ling said Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    After long consideration, Ling ruoyuan chose Jiangnan. One is that Yunnan and Guangzhou are not calm yet, which is too dangerous; Second, Jiangnan is a place of wealth, where officials want to go most.


    If let Ling choose, she will choose to go to Yunnan or Guangxi, because it is good for her official career. So after hearing Ling ruoyuan''s words, Ling asked, "have you thought about it? It must be decided, and there is no room for further turning? "


    Ling ruoyuan nodded and said, "elder sister, I''ve thought about it seriously. I''ll go to Jiangnan." Not only Ling ruoyuan wants to go to Jiangnan, but his wife Zhao also wants to go to Jiangnan.


    After all, his younger brother is not a son. Seeing that he has made a decision, Ling said nothing more: "OK, I''ll tell your brother-in-law about it later."

 Chapter 1176

    Xu Wu knew that Ling ruoyuan wanted to go to Jiangnan instead of Yunnan and Guangxi. He shook his head and said, "since he wants to go to Jiangnan, let him go to Jiangnan." Ling ruoyuan is now in the official position of zhengqipin. If he goes to Yunnan or Guangxi, there should be no big problem for him to work out a general judgment of zhengliupin. It''s a pity that Ling ruoyuan doesn''t want to go, but he can''t go to Jiangnan. It must be the official position of zhengqipin. After losing this opportunity, Ling ruoyuan was not an official in the science examination, so he had to go through his qualification step by step. However, this is his own choice, Xu Wu does not want to say more. It''s just that my brother-in-law is not my son. How could he bother so much.


    Ling hesitated and asked, "master, is there anything wrong with going to Jiangnan?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s rich to be an official in Jiangnan, but that''s all. " The so-called "rich oil and water" does not mean corruption. It just means that the rich officials in Jiangnan have a better life than those in other places. No one dares to be greedy, at least on the surface.


    Ling''s heart suddenly, asked: "the master said only this, what is the meaning?" In fact, she roughly guessed that she only wanted Xu Wu to give a clear answer.


    Now that Ling ruoyuan has made up his mind, it''s useless to say more about it. Xu Wu shook his head and said, "nothing. By the way, I''ll be on duty for the next few days. Don''t wait for me at night. "


    Ling Shi see Xu Wu do not want to say again, also dare not ask more: "good." She is aware of Xu Wu''s temperament, and the opportunity is only given once. Since her brother said that he wanted to go to Jiangnan, now he will not help to change his mind.


    After four days, doctor Jian diagnosed Hao Ge''er''s pulse and examined him carefully. Then he said to Yu Xi with a smile: "Shizi Ye has recovered."


    Hao Ge''er said to doctor Jian, "it''s hard for you these days." Doctor Jane is old, and he is very tired for the sake of brother Hao''s illness.


    Doctor Jian said with a smile, "it''s the duty of a doctor." When shiziye got well, he could go home. When he came, he had prepared for the worst and even wrote his last words to his family. I didn''t expect that I could go back alive. I have to say that I was very lucky.


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "during this period of time, you will live in the main courtyard first, and you will move back when the courtyard is renovated." Not only the things that Hao Ge Er wears and uses need to be cleaned, but also the yard needs to be renovated from inside to outside.


    Hao Ge''er''s smallpox will not be infected, but Rui Ge''er''s three brothers often go in and out of Jingyuan hall. If they don''t renovate the courtyard, Yuxi won''t be at ease. Only haoge''er had smallpox, which had already exhausted her. If the three brothers also had smallpox, it would have killed her directly.


    Hao elder brother son smiles to nod a way: "good."


    When doctor Jian left, he said more: "princess, you should have a good rest, or you can''t bear the iron body." Princess this period of time physical wear and tear is very big, fortunately there is good at conditioning the body of the house Mammy, so Yuxi is not willing to diagnosis and treatment, he did not say much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll have a good rest for a while." When Yunqing comes back, she can rest for a while.


    As soon as he got to the door, Hao Ge''er saw Yun Qing. Hao elder brother son experienced a life and death, see cloud Qing special excited: "Dad." Finish saying to rush up, hugged cloud Qing.


    Cloud Qing gently patted Hao Ge''er''s back, said with a smile: "ah Hao, good, worthy of being father''s son." Ordinary people can''t survive smallpox.


    This words say, let jade Xi can''t help but smile.


    Cloud Qing walked to jade Xi in front of, stretched out a hand to touch jade Xi''s face to say: "thin, also haggard." Seldom see Yuxi so haggard appearance.


    So many people look at, Yuxi quickly push cloud Qing''s hand away, angry strange way: "what do you do?" With so many people, Yunqing is not serious.


    Hao Ge''er grinned, looking at his parents'' love, he was too happy to be embarrassed. As for others, they have long bowed their heads and regarded themselves as quails.


    Cloud Qing smile took the hand of jade Xi, toward the Hao elder brother son said: "let''s go back to the backyard slowly say." During this period of time, cloud engine also has been living in the study, did not return to the backyard.


    Mother Quan had been waiting at the door. When she saw Yuxi and haoge''er, she said, "I have to make up for it." In particular, Yuxi not only had to make up for it, but also had to rest, but he didn''t say it in front of Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er goes to the wing room, and Yuxi and Yunqing return to the room. As soon as the couple sat down, Yuxi asked, "how was the war between Guangxi and Yunnan?" During this time, Yuxi''s mind is on haoge''er. Now haoge''er is cured, and she has the energy to pay attention to other things.


    Yunqing said: "the war in Guangxi is very smooth. Only three states are left to win. The war will surely end years ago."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "so Yunnan is not going well?" Seeing Yun Qing nodding, Yu Xi said, "don''t you have to wait until next year? There''s no money in the bank. " Originally, I thought I could win Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong in one year, but now Yunnan and Guangxi have not won.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, the gold and silver collected by Guangxi and Yunnan are enough to make up for the cost of this dispatch." These two places are famously poor, but who would have thought that those rich people are very rich.


    Seeing that Yuxi still wanted to talk about it, Yunqing said, "it''s not too late to talk about it in two days. Yuxi, you''ve been taking care of brother Hao all this time. You must be tired too. Go and have a rest! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s sleep after dinner! By the way, it''s time to take liu''er and rui''er back. " Haoge''er has recovered, and their brothers and sisters can come back.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I promise to pick them up in person, and I''ll pick them up after lunch." Haoge''er is well, and we can have a family reunion.


    Yuxi nodded and asked a question: "did you say that haoge''er got smallpox last time? How do you know? "


    Cloud Qing doesn''t want to also want to say: "that woman son is capital city person, strangle that woman son''s coachman is to follow her to come together from capital city.". Besides Yan Wushuang, who else is behind the scenes? "


    Yuxi thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t think Yan is matchless." When I''m about to say my reason.


    "Maybe they think smallpox is useless to me. I''m strong and not so infectious," Yunqing said


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Dong''s work is so secret. If you don''t have smallpox, we won''t know that she has done something on her clothes. It''s not too late to do something on haoge''er." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "mother Quan has asked the doctor to check your clothes, and found no problem."


    Yun Qing thinks that what Yuxi says is reasonable. He thinks about it and asks, "if it''s not Yan Wushuang, who else is going to attack haoge''er so deliberately?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know that."


    This matter fell into a deadlock, cloud engine also put down not to say: "Yuxi, next month will hold the meeting examination. How can you survive now, or next year In order to select talents, Enke was specially opened this year. The local examination is in the first ten days of June, and the joint examination is in the last ten days of October.


    Yuxi laughed: "aren''t you kidding? We can''t change the state affairs at will. " It''s easy to lose prestige if it''s changed day and night. Of course, if there is a reason to change it, it''s another matter. But just because she is not in good health, she has to postpone the examination, which is not a reason.


    Yun Qing is sad when he hears this. You know, he hates to write articles, and he also doesn''t like to read articles written by scholars. Most of those articles are rich in diction and quotation. Even if the rhetoric is gorgeous, you can see it with strong patience. But he didn''t know what those allusions meant.


    Knowing Yunqing''s short board, Yuxi chuckled: "do you regret not studying well when you were a child?" When books come to use, she hates less. She often reads books now! When Yunqing was a child, he didn''t study well, and now he doesn''t like reading. He doesn''t want to read papers blindly.


    Cloud engine can''t say regretful words, because it''s useless to say: "fortunately, ah Hao and ah Rui love to study." Well, the children all look like Yuxi. It''s very good.


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed: "fortunately, in addition to jujube, liu''er and ah Hao are not like you. Otherwise, I must be full of white hair now. " He always says that you are stubborn. When Yun Qing was a child, he let him blow his beard and stare.


    Cloud Qing is not angry, but nodded: "you are right, fortunately ah Hao and ah Rui are not like me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we should select people who are practical, not literati who can recite poems, write Fu and write articles. If you are impatient to read those who are gorgeous and like to cite allusions, you can not read them. " Yuxi likes pragmatic people, but does not like eloquent people. Of course, this is also because Yuxi is a pragmatic person.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "let''s give it to tan Tuo at that time."


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "there''s still a month left. When the exam starts, I''ll have enough rest." I''m sure we can''t leave it all to tan Tuo. She doesn''t want to let Tan Tuo and others woo these young taxis. In the future, they will form gangs and make a mess in the court.


    It has to be said that Han Jianming''s guidance of Yuxi as a child had a deep influence on her. Especially with the increasing power of Yuxi, the influence became more and more obvious.


    Cloud Qing said: "it depends on what mammy says at that time?" If mammy thinks Yuxi can handle government affairs, he doesn''t object. On the contrary, he does not agree.


    When chatting, I feel that time passes quickly. It seems that after a while, it''s time to have lunch.


    When he came out, Yuxi looked outside and asked strangely, "it''s dinner time so soon?"


    Mother Quan explained, "isn''t the prince going to pick up the second princess and the second young master in Chuang Tzu later? I just want to eat early and come back early. " Mammy Quan is very considerate.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "or mammy think well." Go early. You should be able to get home before dark.


    Hao elder brother son hears this words, say: "father, Niang, can I follow to pick up second elder sister and a Rui they." With that, he looks forward to Yunqing and Yuxi


    Cloud engine doesn''t agree: "you''re just sick. You should have a good rest at home. How can you go outside to blow."


    Hao Ge''er said the reason why he wanted to go with him: "it''s all because of me, second sister and a Rui that they avoid going to Chuang Tzu." Haoge''er felt guilty.


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this: "what silly things do you say, are you willing to get smallpox?"


    Haoge''er looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s because of me. Mother, you let me go! And I haven''t seen them for more than a month. I also want to see them as soon as possible. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just like saying. You can go if you want. Take a carriage. Also, put on more clothes. You can''t catch cold. "


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, haoge''er looks at Yunqing again: "Dad..." generally speaking, what Niang promised, Dad won''t object.


    Cloud Qing is like Hao elder brother son to expect so, have no objection: "since your Niang agrees, that Father also does not stop.". But as your mother said, you can''t ride a horse, you can only ride a carriage. " Although he took Hao Ge''er to go there to delay his efforts, his son insisted, and he was reluctant to refuse.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "good."


    After dinner, the father and son went to the pear garden to meet liu''er. And Yuxi, back to the house, lay down.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi a pulse and said, "your body is too weak. You must keep quiet for a period of time. Otherwise, you will suffer some sins after you fall ill." Yuxi was also in good health, otherwise he would have collapsed after three or four tosses.


    Yuxi said: "listen to Mammy, I will take care of myself during this time. By the way, Mammy, what do you think of the smallpox problem of Hugo? "


    "Wang Ye said that Yan Wushuang was the mastermind behind the scenes, but I think it''s very similar to the means of inner house," Quan said With that, Mammy Quan said with a wry smile: "there were many women in the Imperial Palace, and all the dark means were used to compete for favor. But you are the hostess of the palace, so we have relaxed our vigilance. " If we had been more alert, maybe brother Hao would not have been in such a difficult situation.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, you will tell me the details of the Dong family again."


    After listening to mother Quan''s explanation, Yuxi lowered her head and thought for a long time, and said, "Dong is such a weak and incompetent woman. She can''t look up to Yan''s incomparable temperament, but this person is very familiar with Han family''s interpersonal relationship..."


    Full mammy heart a jump, looking at jade Xi to ask a way: "you guess who is behind the scenes mastermind?"


    Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and said quietly, "Zhou Yan died more than three months ago, in our hands."


    "What?" Mother Quan was very surprised and asked, "princess, do you suspect that Han Yuchen is avenging for Zhou Yan, so you have to do something to shiziye?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just my suspicion. But a few months after Zhou Yan''s death, ah Hao had smallpox. It''s a coincidence. "


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was very sharp, so she believed what she said. In addition, she was also very familiar with mother GUI, and immediately said: "if so, it must be her who is behind the scenes. Mother GUI is very familiar with this secret means."


    Yuxi was silent and did not speak.

 Chapter 1177

    Mammy Quan thought and asked, "why did our people kill Zhou Yan?" She only knew that Zhou Yan was dead, but she didn''t know that Zhou Yan''s death had something to do with Yuxi.


    Yuxi simply said: "Yan Wushuang used Zhou Yan as bait to catch many of us, among which Huo Yan was one. We lost a lot of money, so the Falcon sent someone to kill Zhou Yan. "


    Knowing the cause and effect of Zhou Yan''s death, mother Quan was so angry that she said, "the culprit of Zhou Yan''s death is Yan unparalleled. What Han Yuchen should hate most is Yan Wushuang. If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhou Yan die? If she wants revenge, she will go to Yan Wushuang, but she will harm ah Hao. What''s the reason? Or does she think we are soft persimmons? "


    Yuxi looks very tired, said: "Yan Wushuang is her husband, is the father of her children, she can''t hate also dare not hate. She has poisoned ah Hao. I think she wants me to suffer the same pain of losing my son as her. " I have to say, Yuxi''s guess is right.


    "Princess, Han Yuchen has done such a bad job on ah Hao. You can''t miss any more sisterhood," she said This revenge must be avenged.


    Yuxi didn''t answer mother Quan''s words, but said: "I''ll let people check. If it''s really her poisonous hand, I won''t be soft." If it is Han Yuchen''s vicious hand on ah Hao, they are already enemies. Or when Yu Chen married Yan Wushuang, they were already in opposition.


    Mother Quan was afraid that Yuxi was soft hearted and said, "if it''s really her vicious hand, we must fight tooth for tooth and fight eye for eye." Han Yuchen dare to poison ah Hao, they kill Yan Hengli, let Han Yuchen live in regret and guilt all his life.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "Mammy, I''m tired. Let''s talk about it later." Adult''s fight involves the child, this is Yuxi most do not want to see. I''m just in the game and I can''t avoid it.


    Outsiders say that Yuxi is cold-blooded. Only mother Quan knows that Yuxi is actually very affectionate. Han Yuchen grew up with her when she was young, but now she is the enemy. Yuxi must be very sad. Full mammy also don''t force jade Xi, after giving her cover good quilt say: "that you have a good rest."


    Yuxi gave a sound and closed his eyes.


    When Yun Qing and Hao Ge''er arrived at Chuang Tzu, it was already the time of the afternoon. At this time, ruige''er''s three brothers are in class!


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the three sons listening carefully, Yunqing''s face appeared a smile.


    Ah Hao went directly to the door and said to Pang Jinglun, "second brother, third brother and fourth brother, my father and I have come to pick you up."


    Ruige''er''s three brothers are both surprised and happy to see ah Hao. Youge''er left the textbook, ran to the door and gave haoge''er a bear hug: "brother, you scared us to death." Since he was sure that smallpox would really die, youge''er was very worried. Even if he knew later that haoge''er was out of danger, he didn''t feel at ease.


    Youge''er clapped youge''er''s back with a smile and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." At that time, he thought he was going to die, and he would never see Rui Ge''er again. It''s so good that they can get together now.


    Rui elder brother son says to you elder brother son: "I already said elder brother will be all right, is you don''t trust."


    You elder brother son snorted, see in elder brother''s sake, he temporarily don''t argue with Rui elder brother son.


    Xuan elder brother son walked to Hao elder brother son in front of called a elder brother, said: "elder brother, you are ill just should have a good rest at home." She said he was just hot and windy. She was still in bed for two more days after she got well a few days ago!


    Hao Ge''er thinks that Xuan Ge''er is more sensible about this disease: "I want to see you earlier, so I beg my parents. Don''t worry. I''ll come in my carriage. It''ll be all right


    Yunqing is very happy to see the four brothers love each other. But it''s getting late. They have to get on their way early, or they won''t be able to get home before dark. Yun Qing said: "if you have something to say on the carriage, please go back to the house and pack up your things, and start in two quarters of an hour."


    Pang Jinglun and other four brothers left and said to Yunqing, "Lord, I want to go back tomorrow." He has so much stuff that he can''t finish it in two quarters of an hour.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes."


    Liu Er saw Hao Ge''er, who had lost a circle of weight, and his eyes turned red: "ah Hao, you have suffered." Although haoge''er is OK now, he must have experienced pain that others don''t know.


    Hao Ge''er frowned invisibly, and his second sister was too emotional: "it''s OK, it''s all over. Is the second sister not used to living in Chuang Tzu these days Before he was in HeJiazhuang, he could see clearly that Liu Er didn''t like the life in the countryside.


    Liu er said: "no, it''s very good. I''m worried about you and my mother."


    Cloud engine waved: "it''s getting late. Let''s talk about the past and go home slowly. Now get on the carriage quickly." It takes more than an hour to get home from pear garden. I''m afraid I can''t make it back before dark.


    Back home, it was dark. As soon as they walked into the yard, they all smelled a bad smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Brother youer''s face was very ugly: "what''s the matter? Is my mother ill


    When the others heard this, they all stepped into the room. Open the curtain, see Yuxi lying on the bed motionless.


    It''s the first time that several children have grown up to see Yuxi like this. They are all scared and pale. Triplets rushed to the bed and cried, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud Qing asked full mammy: "how to return a responsibility?" Yuxi was still fine when he went to Chuang Tzu at noon, but now he is in a coma.


    Mother Quan said bitterly, "the princess said she would take a nap, and I dare not disturb her. Who would have thought that they had a low fever. The doctor has already looked at it and said that the princess is weak and tired, so she has a fever. " Yuxi usually sleeps only two quarters of an hour at noon. Not long after she sleeps, Yuxi asks Meilan to add a quilt to her.


    When mother Quan got the news, she came into the room and saw Yuxi''s appearance. She knew that she was ill. She asked people to add quilts to her and invite doctor he.


    After doctor he diagnosed, he said that Yuxi had a low fever. He quickly prescribed a prescription and took the medicine for her. Not long after taking the medicine, Yuxi fell asleep, until now.


    Yun Qing asked anxiously, "is it just a low fever? Are there any other sequelae? "


    All mammy looked at the people''s looks are not right, busy said: "you don''t worry too much, as long as the fever. But this time the princess has to take good care of her body, otherwise she will surely fall into trouble. " Yuxi also has a good foundation, otherwise he would take care of shiziye for a month without sleep, and his body would beat.


    Hao Ge''er was so guilty that he cried and said, "Dad, it''s because of my mother that I fell ill." This is the first time that Hao Ge''er has been crying in front of everyone since he was sensible.


    Yun Qing touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "you are a fool. You are ill. Who will take care of you if your mother doesn''t take care of you? You''ve heard it, too. Mammy says that your mother is OK. You just need to have a good rest for a while


    You elder brother son is also very uncomfortable, but he still comforts Hao elder brother son: "elder brother, you don''t blame yourself, blame that bad person, it''s that bad person who caused you smallpox and made your mother sick. Brother, when we catch the bad man, we will cut him to pieces. "


    Cloud Qing at this time has no extra energy to pursue this matter, toward sister and brother several people said: "you go to eat first, your mother here I take care of." They haven''t had dinner yet!


    My sister and brother are not willing to go. Haoge''er said, "Dad, I want to stay and look after my mother."


    Yun Qing said with a cold face: "nonsense. You''re just sick. You can''t be tired. Go to dinner and have a rest after dinner. "


    You elder brother son is very bold, say: "father, I have no appetite, I want to stay to take care of Niang."


    Mother Quan saw that several children didn''t listen to Yun Qing, so she had to say, "now that the princess is ill, you shouldn''t be close to her. Otherwise, after she has been ill, how can she recover from her illness? You are all filial children. Can''t let the princess get sick and worry about you? "


    Seeing that the younger brothers and sisters didn''t say a word, mother Quan called her name: "second princess, shiziye, you are brothers and sisters. You have to set a good example for them."


    Liu Er lowered her head and said, "I listen to Mammy."


    Hao elder brother son doesn''t want to go, but mammy will say this, he also no longer stubborn: "good. But when my mother wakes up, you have to wake me up. "


    After children all go out, cloud Qing asked whole mammy again: "is Wang Fei really all right?" He felt that mother Quan must have said that just now because she didn''t want the children to worry.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "it''s a fever caused by overwork. There''s no danger to her life." If Yuxi''s life is in danger, how can she be so calm.


    Yun Qing asked: "did the doctor say when the princess would wake up?"


    Mother Quan explained, "the princess fell asleep after taking the medicine. She will wake up after the medicine is over." There are calming herbs in the medicine.


    Cloud Qing en a sat to the bedside, looking at jade Xi pale no blood color face full of heartache. After so many years of marriage, except when Liu ER was born, Yuxi was in good health at other times. Usually, he had a cold spell at most, but it didn''t take two days. It was the first time for him to lie in bed like this. This makes Yun Qing feel a little flustered and even more afraid.


    The hand of jade Xi sticks on his face, cloud Qing low ground says: "jade Xi, you want good, always good."


    The meal was brought up and put on the table. Mother Quan advised Yun Qing to eat: "Lord, now everything here is up to you. You should take care of yourself. If you also fall ill, then the princess will not be able to recuperate


    Yun Qing nodded his head and put Yu Xi''s hand to eat. Originally, Yunqing was fast to eat, but now he was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he put the bowl down and went back to the bed.


    Mother Quan shook her head, but said nothing.


    When Yuxi wakes up, he has a splitting headache and suffers badly. I want to open my mouth. My throat is swollen and sore. I can''t speak. I want to get up, but I find that my limbs are weak and I can''t get up at all.


    Meilan brought water into the room and saw Yuxi with his eyes open and his face sad: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud Qing hears a voice, just wake up from a dream: "jade Xi, you wake up?" Yun Qing fell asleep by the bed just now. This period of time cloud Qing is also tired enough, did not have a good rest, will fall asleep at the bedside.


    Yuxi wriggled his lower lip, but Yunqing and Meilan didn''t hear what she was saying. Cloud Qing anxiously said: "Yuxi, what do you want to say?"


    Meilan used to watch Yuxi take care of several children. She also had some experience and asked, "princess, are you hungry?" Seeing Yuxi shaking her head, Meilan asked again, "is that thirsty and want to drink water?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing immediately got up and poured a glass of water from the kettle. In the end to Yuxi before trying the temperature, found that the water is warm, this will Yuxi up to feed her water.


    After Yuxi finished drinking water, Meilan said softly, "princess, do you want me to bring you bird''s nest porridge?"


    Yuxi shakes her head. She has no appetite at all.


    At this time, mother Quan came and heard that Yuxi didn''t want to eat. Mother Quan said, "princess, you have to eat if you have no appetite. If you don''t eat, the disease will slow down


    Cloud Qing although distressed, but also know in this matter can''t follow Yuxi: "Yuxi, good or bad eat."


    Yuxi reluctantly drank a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and could not eat anything else. After a while, Yuxi fell asleep again.


    Doctor he diagnosed Yuxi''s pulse and said respectfully to Yunqing: "take two more pieces of medicine, the fever should be able to subside."


    Yunqing thought of Yuxi''s situation just now, and asked anxiously, "how can a fever be so serious that I can''t say anything?"


    "Low fever can cause sore throat, weakness of limbs, loss of appetite, and sweating," he explained. The princess can''t speak, it should be the cause of the sore throat. " When taking care of Hao Ge''er, he hurt his throat because he talked too much. It was only later that haoge''er was not allowed to talk to her, that the situation improved. But this time, a low fever causes a sore throat. If the two are added together, I''m afraid it won''t work in a short time. But he did not dare to say that for the time being.


    Cloud Qing hears this to pour not say what, because the symptom of jade Xi all accords with he doctor to say: "that Princess when can be good?"


    Doctor he told the truth: "the disease comes like a mountain, the disease goes like a thread. It won''t get better in a short time."


    Cloud engine some anxious ground asks a way: "that have what sequela?" That''s what worries him the most.


    Doctor he shook his head and said: "the princess is caused by overwork. As long as she has a good rest and mother Quan helps to recuperate her body, there will be no sequelae."


    Cloud Qing loosened an air way: "that''s good."


    In the early morning, the rain fell quietly, covering the sky like a bead curtain.


    Yuxi wakes up in the sound of the rain.


    Full mammy can be more serious than cloud Qing, Yuxi wake up the first time found: "Princess you wake up."


    Yuxi looked out and asked, "is it raining?" The voice is very small. It''s like whispering to someone. You can''t hear it if you don''t listen carefully.


    Mother Quan is old, and her ears are not as good as before. However, from Yuxi''s look, she can guess what Yuxi said: "yes, it''s raining. It starts to rain in the morning." After a pause, Mammy Quan explained to Yuxi, "princess, the prince stayed with you all night yesterday. He just left after the urgent military report was sent in front of him."


    Yuxi showed a weak smile: "I know." There''s no emergency. Yunqing will be there for sure.


    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er are writing big characters in the West Wing room. When they hear that Yuxi wakes up, they immediately drop the pen and paper and go into the room to visit Yuxi. In fact, they originally wanted to stay in the bedroom. Mother Quan didn''t agree to their quarrel.

 Chapter 1178

    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er enter the room. When Yu Xi calls his mother, the room becomes lively.


    Yuxi''s whole body is still soft and has no strength, but seeing the child, her face naturally shows a smile.


    Hao elder brother son saw jade Xi lips wriggle under, but didn''t hear her words, busy ask a way: "Niang, what do you say?"


    "The princess has a sore throat and can''t speak," she explained Even if you speak, the voice is too small to be ignored.


    Hao Ge''er thought of what happened before and said with a guilty face¡° Is it because I talked too much before? " His mother talked to him all the time when he was sick, and finally his voice became hoarse.


    Yuxi shook his head gently.


    All mammy said: "no, it''s throat swelling and pain caused by fever. It has nothing to do with before." How can it have nothing to do with it? It''s just that I don''t want to worry about Hao Ge''er''s guilt.


    Hao Ge''er is not stupid, how can he not know: "mother, I''m sorry." It''s all his fault.


    Yuxi shook his head, then looked at mother Quan and looked at the door.


    Mother Quan and Yuxi have been masters and servants for more than 20 years, but there is still a tacit understanding. Mother Quan said, "prince, the princess asked you not to blame yourself. This is what she should do. And the princess said she was going to rest and let you go back. "


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, immediately looking at Yu Xi to ask a way: "Niang, do you want us to go back?"


    Yuxi blinked, indicating that she meant it.


    You elder brother son sits beside the bed way: "Niang, I don''t go back, I want to accompany you here." Looking at Niang like this, how can he go back safely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll be sick..." unfortunately, the voice was too small, and several children didn''t hear it.


    Mother Quan didn''t hear it, but she thought the same as Yuxi: "shiziye, fourth young master, you can''t help except to make trouble. What''s more, in case of illness, the princess has to worry about not being able to recuperate. "


    Hao Ge''er is rational. Although he feels guilty and blames himself, he still stands up and asks Yu Xi, "mother, do you want us to go back?"


    Yuxi nodded: "study..." the feeling of not being able to speak well is too bad.


    Hao Ge''er understood and said: "mother, don''t worry, we will learn from Mr. Shifu. Mother, then you have a good rest and we''ll go back. "


    Yuxi nodded her head gently.


    Not long after the four brothers left, liu''er came. See the appearance of jade Xi, Liu Er tears fell down: "Niang, how did you become like this?" But I haven''t seen you for a month. My mother looks old for several years.


    Mother Quan has a headache for liu''er''s crying when she comes across something. She is very normal when she teaches, and she doesn''t know how to become a crying bag: "princess, the princess has a sore throat and can''t speak normally." It''s not life-threatening, but it''s illness. Why do you cry!


    Liu''er asked mother Quan, "when will that mother get better?" I can''t say how serious the disease is.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but it will take ten days to recover. But even if it''s good, you have to take good care of your body. "


    Liu er said, "mother, let me accompany you." It''s better to have someone to accompany you when you''re sick. This is the experience you got when Xuan Ge''er was sick. Unfortunately, Liu Er forgets that Yuxi is not Xuan Ge''er.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Qin..."


    Meilan''s ears are so good that she hears Yuxi''s words. Following Yuxi for so many years, I still know something about Yuxi. Meilan said: "second princess, the princess said to let you follow Mr. Meng to learn piano, she doesn''t need you to worry." The princess certainly didn''t want the second princess to delay her study because of her illness.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "mother, it doesn''t matter if you study less than ten days and a half months." Learning to play the piano is important, but mother is more important.


    Yuxi is very happy, but she still doesn''t want Liu Er to accompany her. Finally, under the persuasion of mother Quan, liu''er also went back.


    Yuxi drinks the medicine and goes to sleep again. When she wakes up, she sees Yunqing sitting next to him, looking down to read the memorial.


    Meilan whispered: "princess, you wake up."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi wake up, put down the fold in the hand, came to ask with concern: "there is no better."


    Yuxi nodded. This meeting is much better than in the morning. At least now the head doesn''t hurt and the body has a little strength.


    Cloud engine asked: "want to drink water?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, Yunqing asked again, "is that hungry? The kitchen stewed ginseng porridge. I''ll let someone bring it to you."


    Yuxi still shook his head and looked at Meilan.


    Meilan understood and said, "prince, the princess wants to drink ginseng porridge. She told you to take it to the kitchen."


    Yunqing sees Yuxi nodding. Although he is suspicious, he still gets up and goes to the kitchen to serve porridge. When he comes back, he sees no one on the bed. Then he cries anxiously: "Yuxi, Yuxi..." how can he disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Banxia said: "don''t worry, the princess went to Gongfang." Yuxi is taken to Jingfang by Meilan.


    Cloud engine in the past, was guarding at the door of Jingbai stopped. Jingbai said, "prince, the princess can''t let you in."


    Cloud Qing straight Leng ground asks a way: "why?"


    Jingbai blushed and said, "I don''t know." How can I not know? I just feel embarrassed. Even if it''s a couple, it''s not easy for them to be around when they are courting. Such a simple truth, the LORD would not know.


    Yunqing soon understood this problem. After Yuxi was taken back by Meilan, he asked, "did you deliberately support me just now? We are husband and wife. What can we avoid? " Eating, drinking and Lasa are common things for normal people, which need to avoid!


    Yuxi looked at him and did not speak.


    Cloud engine said: "this time, you can''t support me next time. Just let me know if it''s convenient. "


    Yuxi shakes her head. She doesn''t want Yunqing to hold her. She will be nervous in front of Yunqing.


    Yunqing said helplessly: "Yuxi, we are husband and wife. How can you exclude me. When I was sick, you took care of me. You did everything by yourself. You didn''t dislike me at all. If I dislike you, is that still human? "


    Yuxi vomited two words: "nervous."


    Yunqing, a martial arts practitioner, has very good ears. Naturally, he heard Yuxi''s words. Cloud Qing didn''t expect that it was this reason: "nervous what?" See jade Xi a face helplessly looking at him, cloud Qing says: "good, all with you."


    At night, Yunqing wants to sleep with Yuxi. But Yuxi doesn''t want to. He''s afraid that he will get sick. Cloud engine said: "you can rest assured, I am in good health, certainly will not be infected."


    Yuxi stares at him.


    Finally, mother Quan came out: "Lord, if you don''t feel at ease, you can rest on the couch." See cloud Qing don''t want to, whole mammy helplessly say: "the Lord, the princess is a patient now, you have to follow her idea.". What''s more, the princess will have to take medicine later. It''s not convenient for you to be in bed. "


    In the whole mother repeatedly persuade, cloud engine finally can only compromise. That night, Yun Qing rested on the soft couch, while Meilan made a floor beside Yuxi''s bed.


    Hao Ge''er recovered and the news of Yuxi''s illness spread to the capital. Meng Nian said, "it''s a pity that Han Yuxi got only a little cold." If you have a serious illness and can''t afford it, that''s good.


    Yan Wushuang sighed: "Yunqing will put down the war in Yunnan and go back to Ho City. I''m afraid it means Han Yuxi. What''s more, Han Yuxi is afraid it''s not cold this time. " The wind is cold for three or five days, and the news won''t come out after blocking. I''m afraid Han Yuxi''s illness is in some trouble.


    Meng Nian was surprised: "why did the emperor say that?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "although Yunqing is reckless, he is still very principled. He should not leave the war behind to go back to the city because of his son''s smallpox. But if Han Yuxi calls him back, it''s another matter. " Unfortunately, he didn''t think of it before.


    Meng Nian also felt that Yunqing''s behavior was too irresponsible: "but Han Yuxi can''t predict that he will be ill, can he? If so, Han Yuxi is not a man, but a God. "


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "Han Yuxi can''t predict that she will be ill. She just prepared for the worst." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "only this time did Han Yuxi behave like an ordinary woman." Not everyone can bear the pain of bereavement. Zhou Yan''s death makes Han Yuchen seriously ill. Han Yuxi so love a few children, if cloud Qihao died, she is afraid to know that they can not support. It is also for this reason that Han Yuxi urgently called Yun Qing back to Ho City.


    Meng Nian said, "it''s a pity that Yun Qihao has nothing to do. If not, it would be good to make Han Yuxi seriously ill. "


    Yan matchless said: "Yunqing''s luck has always been very good." He married a thoughtful daughter-in-law and a brilliant son. All the good things in the world are occupied by Yunqing alone.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "emperor, our people have overheard a rumor, but they are not sure whether it is true or false." Because it was not confirmed, Meng Nian did not report it back.


    Yan Wushuang asked calmly, "what''s the rumor?"


    Meng Nian said: "there is a rumor that Yun Qihao is reincarnated from ZIWEIXING." He didn''t believe the rumor in his heart.


    Yan wushuanglu is suspicious and asks, "is ZIWEIXING reincarnated?" Ziwei star is also called "emperor star". The person whose main star in the palace of life is Ziwei is the emperor''s phase. This rumor is tantamount to saying that haoge''er is the destined emperor.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "with Han Yuxi''s temperament, it is impossible to release such a rumor." That woman loves her son like her life, not to mention spreading such rumors. If she knew it, she would certainly suppress these rumors.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s not Han Yuxi. This rumor comes from Henan. " Although Huo Changqing gave the sophomore a hard lesson, he also promised not to say it. It''s a pity that this man has a problem, that is, he can''t drink. Once he gets drunk, all the details of his ancestors in the 18th generation can be explained clearly, so the news that haoge''er is the emperor star spread like wildfire. Recently, Yuxi and Yunqing are too busy, so they don''t know about it.


    Yan matchless thought and asked, "is there any hermit in Henan?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No


    Yan matchless thought and said: "the hole doesn''t come, let people carefully investigate what''s going on?" In troubled times, many people will put gold on their faces and say that they are reincarnated sages, but these people do not include Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian asked, "does the emperor believe this rumor?" If you don''t believe it, it won''t be thoroughly investigated.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it is said that Yun Qihao was born at the end of Yinshi, it is also said that he was born at dawn, and it is even said that he was born when the sun rose." These rumors make Yan Wushuang curious. However, he didn''t want to waste manpower to investigate this before. After all, it has no impact on the overall situation. But now that there is a rumor that Yun Qihao is reincarnated in ZIWEIXING, it''s a good time to check.


    Meng Nian didn''t know Yan Wushuang''s evil taste. Instead, he thought that he was very concerned about the reincarnation of emperor Xing. He said, "emperor, these are just hearsay. You don''t need to use them in your heart."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I didn''t care." When he was emperor, he didn''t want to be embarrassed by Zhou Yan.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace to have dinner with Yuchen. In the harem, today''s favorite is Yuchen. As for the real situation, only Yuchen himself knows.


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Yun Qihao is cured, but Han Yuxi is overworked and ill."


    Yuchen is not surprised. On that day, Yun Qihao was out of danger. She knew that recovery was sooner or later. As for Han Yuxi''s illness, it was only a minor illness. Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang and pleaded bravely: "emperor, I don''t want to hear about Han Yuxi."


    Yan Wushuang found it interesting: "why? Because of Zhou Yan''s death? " It''s not a question of knowing!


    Yuchen gritted his teeth and said, "yes. My Yan''er is dead, but Han Yuxi and Yun Qihao are still alive. " After Dong''s exposure, the other two people she placed in the Ming palace were cleared out. She didn''t want to give up, and she had no chance to revenge Yan''er.


    Yan Wushuang leaned back on the chair and asked, "do you hate me, too?" Zhou Yan''s death was mainly responsible for Yan''s death.


    Yuchen looked at Yan matchless smile, people suddenly awake: "the emperor, my concubine to the emperor''s heart, heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and the moon can learn."


    A smile appeared on Yan Wushuang''s face, but the smile was ironic. If he believed this, he would be a fool: "you said that if you had learned military tactics instead of private means like Han Yuxi, what would you think you would be like now?"


    Jade Chen complexion a stiff, say: "emperor, Minister concubine is just an ordinary woman, to the art of war and strategy is not interested." She doesn''t like to compare with Yuxi.


    At the beginning, Mr. Song taught her history books, not to become a politician, but to read more history books and learn from history. Unfortunately, she''s not interested.


    Yan matchless nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Not everyone is the same as Han Yuxi."


    Yuchen summoned up his courage and asked, "does the emperor appreciate Han Yuxi?" She used to be called Yuxi, but now she is called by name and surname.


    Yan Wushuang did not deny: "appreciate, also admire." This is very contradictory, but it is Yan unparalleled real idea.


    Yuchen is a little stupefied: "admire?" She always thought that Yan Wushuang liked Yuxi, so she always mentioned Yuxi in front of her, but she didn''t expect that it would be this reason.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t explain to Yuchen, because there was no need: "you have a rest early!" Then he got up and went out.

 Chapter 1179

    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground again and helped her up.


    Leaning on the soft couch covered with water red river silk and mink skin, the confused color flashed in Yuchen''s eyes: "Mammy, does the emperor say that he respects Han Yuxi?" In Yuchen''s cognition, men like women who are gentle and tender. If a woman is too strong, she is stronger than a man. Such a woman is a man, and all of them retreat three feet. But Han Yuxi has broken her this cognition, so strong person, cloud engine to her unexpectedly single-minded. This also calculate, now even her husband all say to appreciate and admire Han Yuxi, this let jade Chen some don''t understand. Because it really conflicts with her education.


    Mother GUI felt that her mouth was bitter. In the past, the emperor always mentioned Han Yuxi in front of her master, but now she is putting a knife into her master''s heart!


    After thinking about it, mother GUI said, "lady, let alone the difference between men and women, what Han Yuxi did is really admirable." If a taste belittles Han Yuxi, it will only make Yuchen more uncomfortable.


    Jade Chen looks at GUI Mammy, some can''t believe ground say: "even you also admire her?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "lady, let''s just look at Han Yuxi from the perspective of fairness. She is really a person worthy of admiration. Other not to mention, the northwest and Shanxi and other places in her governance did not appear under the phenomenon of people starved to death. That''s all it is worth. " In fact, it''s not that people died of starvation and freezing. It''s just that compared with those who died under the jurisdiction of the imperial court, those who died of starvation and freezing in the northwest and other places can be ignored.


    Is also GUI Mama clear, in the jade Chen heart she is also admire and admire the jade Xi, otherwise she won''t say this.


    Seeing Yuchen drooping her head, mother GUI thought about it and continued: "the emperor said this in front of his mother. He should just think that Han Yuxi is an admiring opponent, and has no other meaning." The emperor certainly did not like his wife''s guess, but fell in love with Han Yuxi.


    At the beginning, she was startled when she heard Yuchen say this, but later she thought it was Yuchen who thought more. The Emperor didn''t even meet Han Yuxi, and they are enemies who never die. It''s far fetched to say that the emperor likes Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen is a little tired, say: "perhaps!"


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t want to talk more, mother GUI didn''t go on: "if you feel tired, you can have a rest!"


    Usually after dinner, Yuchen will go out for a walk, today is not in the mood.


    Yan unparalleled very readily agreed, said: "the doctor said you broke the leg, if not well will fall sequelae."


    What is the sequela of falling down? It means that he will become lame. A red complexion a white, ask a way: "father emperor, son minister can lame?"


    Yan matchless which can''t see what ah Chi thought, relieved: "as long as this period of time you cooperate with the doctor, will raise well." If you don''t cooperate, you can''t say for sure.


    Ah Chi looked relaxed for a long time and said, "my son will certainly listen to the doctor."


    Yuchen see a red leg wrapped with a dumpling, although uncomfortable, but forced to endure tears, will settle a red.


    Ah Chi took the medicine and went to sleep.


    Jade Chen defends at the side of a chi, while crying and saying with the whole mammy: "Mammy, it''s all my fault, it''s my harm that makes a Chi like this." Before she said firmly that she didn''t regret, but looking at ah Chi''s blood, she regretted so much that her intestines were blue.


    Granny GUI sighed, and now it was too late to say this: "fortunately, the doctor said that if the third prince''s leg is well raised, it can be well raised."


    Yuchen regretted: "if she didn''t succeed this time, she won''t give up.". And ah Bao, she will certainly not let ah Bao go. " Han Yuxi''s means emerge in endlessly, and they can''t prevent them.


    Mother GUI said, "lady, you can''t mess. If you mess up, the third prince and the eldest princess will be more dangerous. " In fact, mother GUI felt that Yuxi might not lay hands on ah Bao, and she was not sure whether she would lay hands on ah Chi.


    Meng Nian in the Qianqing palace is reporting back to Yan Wushuang the preliminary results of ah Chi''s horse fall. The man who did the trick on ah Chi''s horse confessed, which is the northwest work. The reason is very simple, revenge for their son.


    Yan Wushuang heard the result and said, "it''s impossible. Han Yuxi had been busy taking care of Yun Qihao before, but now he is ill, so he has no energy to trace the real murderer. " Since I don''t know the real murderer, how can I attack ah Chi!


    Meng Nian said, "maybe it''s the order from Yun Qing!"


    Yan Wushuang said: "before you don''t know the truth, Yunqing will not attack ah Chi even if he suspects that I want revenge behind the scenes."


    Meng Nian looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "why? The third prince is the man that his master likes most. Yunqing will take revenge on the third prince first. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t explain. Many people say that Han Yuxi is merciless, but his view is opposite. He thinks that Han Yuxi is a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and attaches great importance to friendship. Just look at her to Qiu''s family and Han''s big house. Han Yuchen grew up with her when she was a child. Even if she has been separated for more than ten years and is in two camps, Han Yuxi must still be thinking about friendship. Yun Qing thinks highly of Han Yuxi. He won''t move ah Chi until he knows the truth!


    Facts have proved that Yan Wushuang''s conjecture is right, and it is the remaining evils of the former dynasty that really attack ah Chi.


    Jade Chen hears true murderer is former dynasty remaining evil, Leng after half ring way¡° Is it a remnant of the former dynasty She was the queen of the former dynasty, so ah Chi was the first one these people wanted to get rid of.


    Yan Wushuang said: "take good care of ah Chi! In addition, you are rotten in your stomach about Yun Qihao. As long as you don''t say it, no one will know it''s you. " He has helped Yuchen sweep his tail clean. Han Yuxi will only find him, not Han Yuchen.


    Yuchen looks at Yan Wushuang and cries: "Emperor..." she doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang wants to do this.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you let Han Yuxi know that it''s you who killed ah Chi and ah Bao, I don''t know, but you will die." Han Yuxi doesn''t even want to die for her son. If she knows that the murderer is Yuchen, even if Yuchen is a sister she grew up with, she won''t be soft hearted. She will definitely get rid of Yuchen.


    Yuchen doesn''t want to die. Ah Chi and ah Bao are still young. Without her protection, they will have a hard time and even die young. Yuchen said: "thank you, Emperor."


    Yan Wushuang said, "you''d better pray that Han Yuxi won''t doubt you." The person who knows you best is often the enemy. He knew Han Yuxi very well. Similarly, Han Yuxi also knew him very well. Maybe Han Yuxi didn''t believe it was him. In that case, even if he helps with the aftermath, it''s not very useful. Well, it really bothers him to meet such an opponent!


    Jade Chen says: "won''t." All the people sent out were killed, and Yan Wushuang helped to deal with the aftermath. Han Yuxi would not find her anyway.


    Yan matchless swept a jade Chen, didn''t say more.


    The fact that ah Chi was assassinated and Yun Qing was behind it soon spread all over the capital.


    Gu Jiu got the news and said to Lin Fengyuan: "the king of Ming wanted to kill Yan Hengli for revenge because he suspected that his son''s smallpox was Yan Wushuang''s poisoned hand." Yan Hengli is Yan Wushuang''s favorite son.


    Lin Fengyuan asked with a smile: "do you think this rumor is true or false?"


    Gu Jiu touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if the emperor of the Ming Dynasty gets smallpox, it''s really Yan Wushuang''s hand. If the emperor of the Ming Dynasty wants to get revenge, he should find Yan Wushuang. It''s not very candid to attack a child. " Children are innocent after all.


    Lin Fengyuan glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "Yan Wushuang can poison the son of Ming king. Why can''t Ming King poison Yan Wushuang''s son?" After a pause, Lin Feng said: "when you are the king of Ming Dynasty, you don''t want to kill Yan Wushuang. That''s a chance you can''t find." Yan Wushuang''s defense is very tight. It''s hard to kill him.


    That''s what he said, but Gu Jiu still feels that this kind of method is somewhat indecent.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "there is no evidence to prove that the master behind the scenes is the king of Ming? It''s just a rumor outside. How can we believe it? "


    Gu Jiu whispered, "I hope not." In Gu Jiu''s mind, Yunqing is a great hero, not a villain who can attack children.


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "general, I haven''t heard from you for so many days. Do you think the king of Ming didn''t accept our surrender


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "this is too urgent. We have to wait patiently."


    Gu Jiu said: "the date of marriage has been set. You will get married in half a month. You''re going to Shengjing after the wedding. I''m afraid we won''t get a reply before we leave. " Lin Fengyuan, the matchless General of Yan, was appointed Deputy General of Shengjing and went to his post after becoming a relative.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "do you know why tie Kui hasn''t been found for so many years? Not only is he cautious enough, but also he has enough endurance. Without either, he would not have lived to this day. Gu Jiu, you are too impatient. Something will happen sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if I die then, but it will involve a lot of brothers. " Yan Wushuang is not a good person. If you know that he has the intention to join the enemy, you will not only kill him, but also his confidants and subordinates.


    Gu Jiu was a little ashamed: "general, I won''t do it in the future." The longer he stayed in the capital, the more irritable he became.


    Lin Feng said: "I''m going to Shengjing after I''ve finished my wedding. In this way, you can go to Shengjing to find out the little news first, and I won''t be discredited when I get there."


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "good."


    That afternoon, Lin Fengyuan received tie Kui''s invitation to deyuelou for a drink.


    In the middle of drinking, tie Kui wrote on the table with wine, "the king of Ming has answered." Four words. After he finished writing, he poured down the wine in the glass, and the four words were gone.


    Lin Fengyuan nodded and talked about business with tie Kui with a smile. Although most of them were generals who led the army to fight, they were also familiar with common affairs, and they were also wise when talking about business.


    Zhong Shantong also learned that Lin Fengyuan wanted to take refuge in the Ming King: "master, is this man reliable?"


    Tie Kui said: "reliable! If not, he just needs to tell Yan Wushuang my details. He doesn''t have to go to so much trouble. Moreover, today''s situation, as long as people with a clear mind know that Yan unparalleled long-term. It''s normal for Lin Fengyuan to find a way out. "


    The difference between tie Kui and Lin Fengyuan is that tie Kui has a force that can''t be underestimated in the army for many years, which is also the reason why Yan Wushuang dare not move him before there is no definite evidence. But Lin Fengyuan came to Liaodong on the way. The generals who came out of Liaodong instinctively rejected him, and Yan Wushuang didn''t trust him. Lin Fengyuan tried every means to find a way out.


    Zhong Shantong is still not at ease, but things have come to this point, not at ease, there is no other way: "I hope nothing happens."


    Tie Kui said, "don''t worry! It''s going to be OK. " If something had happened, it would not have happened until now.

 Chapter 1180

    Yuxi leaned on the bed and looked out the window at the drizzle. He said, "why is it raining again?" If it''s sunny, she can go out.


    Meilan said, "it''s gray these days."


    Lying bored, Yuxi let Meilan to get a book to read.


    LAN did not dare: "the Lord told the princess not to read." Reading books is also a waste of energy.


    Yuxi is extremely depressed. Yunqing is very wide. He doesn''t allow her to get out of bed and read books. Anyway, he wants her to have a good rest in bed. But the problem was that she had been lying for five days, and her bones were all broken, and she was so stupid that she didn''t do anything in bed. Yuxi thought about it and said, "in this way, if you take the book, I won''t read it to you."


    Meilan hesitated and said, "I''ll ask Mammy." If mammy agreed, she would. If mammy doesn''t agree, her father can''t agree.


    Mother Quan brought a glass of water into the room, handed it to Yuxi and said, "can''t you lie down?" She also can''t know the disposition of jade Xi, is a idle.


    Yuxi drank the water and said, "it''s boring to lie like this."


    Mother Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "you are too weak now. You need a good rest and can''t work."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, I don''t look for a long time, just half an hour." See mammy does not agree, Yuxi said: "I see two quarters of an hour, and then let Meilan read two quarters of an hour, so it can always be!"


    Mother Quan didn''t know Yuxi''s temperament. She didn''t stop even if she didn''t achieve her goal: "OK! Half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. You are not allowed to read in the evening. You have to have a good rest. "


    Yuxi haggled and finally set an hour in the morning and an hour in the afternoon.


    Cloud Qing know this, don''t agree with Yuxi every day to spend two hours in the book: "the doctor said to you good body, can''t consume God."


    Yuxi said: "I am reading, not writing, which consumes God? What''s more, I don''t do anything when I lie in bed. After a long time, I must have something wrong. "


    Cloud Qing depressed way: "you just can''t stay idle." In fact, everyone around Yuxi knows this.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m just a hard worker. I can''t spare time. By the way, how is the war between Yunnan and Guangxi now? "


    Yunqing said: "Du Zheng has defeated Wuxiang city. Now there are only two states left in Guangxi. The war in Guangxi will be over by the middle of next month at the latest. On the other side of Yunnan, Han Jianye beat down chazhou a few days ago. But this year''s war in Yunnan will not be over. "


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "is it the second brother''s reason that Yunnan''s war situation is so unsatisfactory?"


    Cloud engine said: "not all. The terrain in Yunnan is complex and there are too many jungles. In addition, there are many contradictions between the barbarians and the Han people. It''s not easy to accept them. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I want to wait until you are well, and then I will lead the troops to attack Guizhou. It won''t take me three months to take it. " It''s not Yunqing''s arrogance, but Guizhou is now under their siege.


    It''s only early October now, and it will be February and March next year to attack Guizhou. For such a long time, her health has been well. Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, is there any change in the capital recently?" See cloud Qing don''t want to say, jade Xi will head on his shoulder said: "you tell me! Otherwise, my heart is always hanging and I''m not sure. "


    Cloud engine said: "Lin Fengyuan through tiekui uncle to us, I have promised."


    Yuxi is suspicious and asks, "is this sure?" When he was young, Yuxi heard Han Jianye mention Lin Fengyuan, but he never met him.


    Yun Qing said: "the Falcon said that Lin Feng was brave enough to fight with Donghu people in Liaodong, but he was pushed out by Liaodong generals. So Yan Wushuang recalled him to the capital, but instead of leaving him in the capital, he was appointed as the Deputy General of Shengjing garrison. " With these words, Yunqing added: "by the way, Yan Wushuang gave Lin Fengyuan a marriage and asked him to go to Shengjing to take up his post after his marriage."


    Yuxi said: "Lin Fengyuan is master Yang''s apprentice, and master Yang has to be reused by us. It''s hard to reuse him with Yan''s incomparable temperament." It''s not so much the generals of Liaodong who crowd out Lin Fengyuan as Yan Wushuang who doesn''t believe him.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "such a valiant general is not placed in Tongcheng against Donghu people, but transferred to Shengjing. What''s Yan Wushuang thinking?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can''t use your point of view to think Yan unparalleled." Yunqing and Yan are unique. They are people of two worlds. There is no comparability.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Yuxi asked, "by the way, is my third sister OK? The women in the harem are always competing for favors. I don''t know what happened recently? " In the absence of definite evidence, she does not want to tell cloud engine her suspicions.


    Cloud Qing didn''t hide from Yu Xi, said: "the news in the morning, said Yan Hengli fell from the horse and broke his leg, but there was no life danger. As for whether they will become lame, it''s not sure


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "who did it? It''s not our people, is it? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not our people. It''s not clear who they are. But I have to avenge it. "


    Yu Xi a hears this words to ask a way hurriedly: "whose life do you want?"? Is Yan matchless? But it''s not easy to kill him. "


    Cloud engine hesitated, did not speak.


    Yuxi to cloud Qing still have what don''t understand, see this busy ask a way: "you don''t want to also kill Yan matchless son?"? Hurley, it''s not like what you do? " Yuxi is not a saint, she did not want to let Yan unparalleled, naturally did not want to let Yan unparalleled children. It''s just that it''s time to calm the world, not to use private means now.


    Cloud Qing hate voice way: "he can murder my ah Hao, why can''t I kill his son?"? I''ve given the Falcon an order to get rid of Yan Wushuang''s sons. " He is too adhere to the principle will let Yan unparalleled use calculation. If he still sticks to his principles, he will be stupid.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that haoge''er''s affair had such a great influence on Yunqing: "we must take revenge for this revenge, but..." at this point, Yuxi shook his head and said: "forget it, since it has been ordered, we can''t take it back."


    Cloud engine voice is very low, said: "Yuxi, ah Hao has a calculation, determined not to have the next time." As long as the thought of almost losing ah Hao, Yun Qing is scared.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid too. That''s why I let you come back." If Hao Ge''er has a weakness, she is afraid that she can''t bear to fall.


    Cloud Qing''s eyes flashed a light of biting people: "only Yan Wushuang is afraid, he will have scruples. Otherwise, this time it''s ah Hao, next time it might be ah Rui and them. " Every child is his treasure. No matter who''s in trouble, he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Today, Yan Wushuang is discussing with the minister in the imperial study. He sees that Duke min steps in quickly and says to Yan Wushuang, "the emperor is not good. The fifth Prince has an accident."


    Li mang flashed in Yan Wushuang''s eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Hengxin fell into the pool of the royal garden. When he was fished out, he was already out of breath.


    In a rage, Yan Wushuang kills all the eunuchs who serve the fifth prince, and then asks Meng Nian to withdraw.


    As a result, Yan Hengxin''s case has not been found out. The second prince ate a bowl of cheese mixed with poison, and it''s gone.


    First of all, one prince was injured, and then two princes died, which made the palace panic.


    Mrs. Xiang was so scared that she could not allow the fourth prince to go out of Roufu palace. She kept her eyes on her son. She was afraid that a son with the wrong eye would be poisoned.


    Not only madam Xiang, but also Yuchen. Eat first to try with a silver needle, and then let people try to eat, make sure nothing, she will let ah Chi and ah Bao eat.


    Ah Bao is very good this time. Yu Chen can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have a word. When Yan Hengxin drowned, she was in the Royal Garden and happened to see Yan Hengxin dead. Her miserable appearance made her have a nightmare that night.


    When Yan Wushuang comes to see ah Chi, Yuchen is eating cherry with ah Chi.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless, put down the cherry in the hand to make a gift hastily: "emperor."


    Ah Chi swallowed the cherry in his mouth and called respectfully: "father..."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and asked, "is it better?"


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "it''s much better than a few days ago. Father, have you caught the murderer who killed the second and fifth brothers Compared with the second brother and the fifth brother, he is lucky. I broke my leg, but I''m not in danger.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at ah Chi and said, "it has been found out that the messenger behind the scenes is the king of Ming." When he found out the news, he was not surprised.


    Ah Chi was incredulous and asked, "is it the king of Ming? Why? " He heard a lot about Yunqing, both positive and negative. However, it never occurred to them that their brothers'' successive accidents were caused by the king of Ming.


    Yan Wushuang said: "you don''t need to know this. During this period of time, you just have to take good care of yourself in the palace. " Han Yuchen is more familiar with the private means of Houzhai than he is. In this Zhanghua palace, Yunqing''s people can''t harm ah Chi. Therefore, ah Chi is safe for the time being.


    Ah bared his worry and said, "father, you have to be careful." The king of Ming wants to get rid of his father.


    Yan matchless heart a warm, well a way: "you don''t worry, I will be OK." Cloud Qing if can harm him, also won''t lay hands on his son.


    Yuchen goes out with Yan Wushuang. When he arrived at the main hall, Yuchen waved back the crowd, and then asked Yan Wushuang: "emperor, you just said that the second prince and the fifth prince are both the poisonous hands of Yunqing? Is it true? "


    Yan matchless expression light ground says: "nature is true, he this is to avenge me for the affair of cloud Qi Hao."


    Yuchen''s face turned white. After a while, he said, "emperor, didn''t you say that ah Chi''s business wasn''t done by Yun Qing and Han Yuxi?"


    Yan matchless swept a jade Chen, the facial expression ground says: "the affair of a Chi has nothing to do with cloud Qing." See Han Yuchen also want to say, Yan matchless way: "you take good care of ah Chi, ah Bao is, other don''t you worry about." Although fold in two sons, but also can take this opportunity to cloud Qing installed in the palace of people to find out.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said, "yes."


    The affair between the second prince and the fifth Prince is very noisy in the capital. Cloud engine''s past has been turned over again.


    The news spread so widely that even Yurong, who was shut up, heard about it. Yurong said: "which is right or wrong in this kind of thing, how can we outsiders know?"


    Honghua said with some fear: "madam, you don''t know. It shows that Wang kills people without blinking an eye. People who die in his hands can pile up as high as mountains." It''s no exaggeration to say that the people who died in the hands of Yunqing had to be thousands. The corpses piled up in a pile can not be a hill.


    Sitting in the audience, the red voice trembled, and the lines were in a mess again. Red voice said: "is the Ming king not a murderer?" In the last life, Yunqing had such a name on his back, but he still hasn''t escaped in this life.


    Yurong was angry and funny and said, "the murderer can''t kill you. Work hard and stop gossiping


    Red voice trembles to ask a way: "Lord son, you are not afraid?" If the Ming King leads his troops into the capital, the capital will not be in a river of blood. Then they, too, are expected to die.


    In fact, this is Yan''s unparalleled purpose, to let people know that Yunqing''s bloodthirsty, not only the people will be afraid of the northwest army, but also the capital garrison will do their best to defend the city when Yunqing comes.


    Yurong put the clothes he was making on his knee and said, "what a murderer is, it''s just spreading a false message." She didn''t believe a word.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at her, Yurong said, "I used to stay in Luoyang for a while. At that time, people in Luoyang City and many surrounding counties wanted to flee to the northwest."


    Two servant girls one face is startled, ask a way: "why?"


    Yurong said: "the taxes in the northwest are only half of those in Luoyang at that time. It is said that the officials there are clean and the military discipline is strict. People can live and work in peace and contentment there."


    Hongyin asked incredulously, "really? But I''ve heard that the people in the northwest live in precarious conditions. " Under the strong public opinion offensive, many people still believe these rumors.


    Yurong showed a mocking smile: "it''s the people in the capital who really live in deep water. Look outside. Rice is priced one day. If it goes on like this, how can people live? " This year''s grain price is more than twice as high as last year''s, and there is a rising trend. Looking at this situation, Yurong is really worried.


    Just as he said this, he heard the woman outside say: "the young master is back."


    Zheng Ge''er went into the house and let Honghua and Hongyin go out. Then he said to Yurong, "Niang, Mr. Chen has sold those two houses. A total of 3800 taels were sold, and all of them were changed into gold. My husband and I buried them. " Yurong entrusts Mr. Gao to sell the two houses under her name. If these two houses usually cost at least five thousand taels, they are not what they used to be. It would be good to sell them.


    Yurong touched Zheng Ge''er''s head and said, "we Zheng Ge''er have grown up and can share it for our mother." Mr. Gao not only taught his political brother how to learn and deal with people, but also brought him into contact with common affairs. The political elder brother also lived up to the expectations of the public and performed very well.


    Zheng Ge''er smiles.

 Chapter 1181

    A young general in silver gray armor, holding a big knife in his hand, yelled: "kill..." the group rushed to the front camp like an arrow off the string.


    Two hours later, the war ended. Yin Zhaofeng looked at the pain on his face and asked, "are you hurt?" When fighting, even if he was a close guard, he couldn''t take care of all the things. And this is exactly what jujube wants.


    Jujube bear pain said: "no harm."


    Yin Zhaofeng called Qiu He to come over and said, "the princess is injured. You can simply bandage her first." Zaozao''s armor is very functional. Those swords can''t be worn. However, the armor only reached the thigh. This time, the date was injured in the leg.


    Qiu he quickly gave jujube the hemostatic medicine, and then wrapped it up. Then he listened to Yin Zhaofeng''s words and helped it to the horse, and the party sent it back to the camp.


    Back to the barracks, he took off his armor and trousers, and Qiuhe saw a ferocious and bloody wound.


    Red bean took the liquor to come over, with jujube said: "princess, I now use this to clean your wound, will be very painful, you bear it!" Clean the wound with strong liquor, and it is not easy to be infected. Ordinary soldiers can''t use wine of such high purity.


    "Ah..." as soon as the liquor touched the wound, jujube could not help crying in pain.


    Yin Zhaofeng shivered when he heard the sad cry outside the camp. See more jujube that fierce appearance, or the first time to hear her scream!


    Jujube pain gas almost draw past, face instant white as paper, bean big sweat also dripping down from the forehead.


    Red bean looked at jujube like this, dare not start. Or jujube biting his teeth said: "continue..."


    Although some do not have the heart, but the red bean still continues to use the liquor to wipe the wound for her.


    Qiu he was so sad that his eyes were red: "princess, why are you suffering?" In fact, the princess doesn''t have to suffer like this. She can wear beautiful clothes like the second princess and play music in the spacious courtyard.


    Jujube biting PAZI, there is no way to speak.


    After taking the medicine, zaozao took down the handkerchief and said, "help me to bed." She''s hurt in her leg and can''t walk until she''s scarred. Otherwise, the wound will split and the medicine will be in vain. Jujube also knows that these medicines are very precious, so they dare not waste them.


    Qiu he changed her clothes and then helped her to hurt her bed. After a while, she fell asleep. Qiuhe covers the quilt for her, then carries the bloody clothes and goes out to wash them.


    Seeing Qiuhe coming out, Yin Zhaofeng asked, "how''s the princess?" He was frightened by the cry just now.


    Qiu He swollen his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''ve already taken the medicine. The princess is resting now. I have to wash her clothes


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "is red bean guarding the princess?" The princess is wounded, so I can''t leave her.


    Qiuhe said, "don''t worry, guard Yin. Aunt Hongdou is guarding. The princess will be fine." The main reason is that jujube hurts leg, so Qiuhe doesn''t worry.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "hurry up With that, he called the other two guards to guard and went to the kitchen. The princess is injured and bleeding, so it needs to be mended. I have to say that Yin Zhaofeng is a very competent bodyguard.


    Du Zheng heard that jujube was injured. Although it was injured in his leg, his life was not in danger, if he didn''t keep it well, he would have sequelae. So I quickly sent my confidant ah Kun to visit the best doctor in Wuxiang city.


    Jujube body foundation is good, also use the best medicine, Kun with the doctor to her leg wound has formed a thin layer of scab.


    After the doctor looked at it, he said, "the wound is deep, and it may leave scars." It''s also because zaozao is a woman that he said this. If you''re a young man, it''s no big deal to leave a scar.


    Jujube does not care to say: "leave a scar to leave a scar, fight which has not left a scar."


    Ah Kun can''t help but say: "princess, you are a woman. It will be very ugly after leaving scar." Seeing that zaozao still didn''t care, ah Kun said something from the bottom of his heart: "princess, you don''t care, but you''re going to get married in the future. If you leave such a big scar, what will your future husband think? " If this man saw such a long, ferocious and terrifying scar, he would probably dislike it.


    Jujube pressure root did not put in mind: "my father is full of scars, my mother did not dislike it!"


    As soon as these words fell, all the people present were speechless. Finally, Yin Zhaofeng said to the doctor, "is there any good way not to leave scars?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I can''t promise. However, it is said that there is a kind of jade skin ointment in the capital that can remove scars. If you can apply this ointment, maybe it won''t leave a scar. " This jade skin cream is not available to ordinary people, but it is easy for the prince and the princess.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "if you leave a scar, you can leave a scar. How can you fight without being hurt! This is just the beginning. " I have to go to the capital to find a ointment. It''s too much trouble.


    Yin Zhaofeng kept this in mind.


    Ah Kun also knew Jujube''s temperament, and he didn''t entangle it. He asked the doctor, "can the princess go on like this?" Du Zheng said that if jujube is able to get on the way without any hindrance, he will take her back to Wuxiang city.


    The doctor said: "although the wound is deep, it is scabby. As long as there is no strong impact, the wound will not split again. Lie down in the carriage and walk slowly. There''s nothing in the way


    Zaozao didn''t want to take a carriage and said, "ah Kun, you tell Uncle du that I''ll go back to Wuxiang city when my legs are ready!"


    Ah Kun shook his head and said, "princess, when you return to Wuxiang City, the general has something important to tell you."


    Zaozao was a little suspicious and asked, "what''s important? Can''t it be two days late? "


    Ah Kun shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s the princess''s affair with shiziye. The specific general didn''t say anything." This is deliberately hanging the appetite of jujube. Family is the weakness of zaozao.


    Hearing this, zaozao was shocked: "what''s the matter with a hao?" With that, he quickly bahed twice and said to himself, "my mother and ah Hao must be fine in Ho City. They will be fine."


    After a murmur, jujube said to Yin Zhaofeng, "go clean up, let''s go back to Wuxiang city."


    Although I comfort myself that Yuxi and haoge''er will be OK, I''m not at ease. On the way back, zaozao kept urging the coachman to hurry up. But ah Kun told Yin Zhaofeng that he was not allowed to go fast, which made the coachman two big.


    At noon, Yin Zhaofeng handed the water bag to zaozao and said, "don''t worry, princess. There are so many guards in the palace. The princess and the prince will be fine. "


    Jujube took the water bag down, said: "if so, uncle Du why not speak directly?" Other things, let Kun take a message directly.


    Yin Zhaofeng glanced at ah Kun not far away and said, "general Du is afraid that you don''t want to go back to Wuxiang city to recuperate, so he deliberately said this simulation is ambiguous." In this way, the princess will go back.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what Yin Zhaofeng said was very reasonable, but now she had been in a hurry for two days. If she wanted to go back, she would not be able to speak.


    Put down the mind, the next journey zaozao did not urge, all listen to the arrangement of Yin Zhaofeng.


    Back in Wuxiang City, Du Zheng welcomed him personally. Seeing that zaozao was standing without help, Du Zheng asked Qiuhe, Hongdou and other female guards with a cold face, "why don''t you help the princess? What if the wound split again? "


    Zaozao said: "it''s OK, it''s all scarred. Uncle Du, if you have anything to say, let''s go in and say it


    Entering the room, zaozao immediately asked, "Uncle Du, ah Kun said you have something important to tell me. What is it?"


    Du Zheng said: "Wang Ye wrote to me and said that you should go back to the city of Ho for the new year. When you get well, you can go back." It''s the end of October now. After half a month''s training, I''ll be back to Ho City by the end of November.


    Zaozao is not willing to go back: "how can I go back before the war is over? I''ll have to wait until the war here is over. "


    Du Zheng said: "there are only a few counties left. It will not take half a month to end the war. I won''t let you go now that you are injured. " It was also the end of the big war, so he would let zaozao take part in the war.


    Zaozao still didn''t want to go back first: "Uncle Du, I''ll go back to hocheng with you." With the army triumphantly return, think about it enough.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "I can''t go back to the city this year." Although Guangxi has been defeated, it will take some time to clear away the remnants of the enemy. Moreover, he has to prepare for the war next year. He has no time to go back to hocheng.


    Zaozao is also worried about going back to Ho City. Yunqing and Yuxi know that she won''t let her out again after she is injured. Hearing this, zaozao said with a smile: "since uncle Du doesn''t go back, I won''t go back either."


    Du Zheng felt that the child really didn''t want to study at home, but he couldn''t ask too much.


    After thinking about it, Du Zheng said, "there''s something I haven''t told you. Now I think about what I should tell you."


    Jujube heart hum, estimated to use words to coax himself back: "what''s the matter?"


    Du Zheng said: "shiziye has smallpox, almost no more." He kept it from zaozao all the time. Guangxi is thousands of miles away from the city of pickaxe. He wanted to hide it, so he didn''t know it.


    Jujube a Leng, turn to angry face all red, said: "what is no?"? Uncle Du, you are an elder. How can you say such a thing? If you want me to go back, why do you want to curse ah hao? "


    Du Zheng knew zaozao''s temperament. When he was angry, he even contradicted the prince. When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he was often so angry that the prince jumped. Relatively speaking, you are polite to him: "princess, how dare I say such a thing? But don''t worry. Shiziye has recovered. It''s OK. But the princess fell ill because she was overworked to take care of her son. As far as I know, the princess has not recovered yet. "


    Zaozao was worried and asked, "is that true? Ah Hao has smallpox, and his mother is sick? "


    Du Zheng hastily corrected: "the son of the world is already well." The child has smallpox, nine out of ten. It''s a great blessing that Shizi can survive.


    Jujube angry and angry, asked: "such a big thing why not tell me?" Ah Hao got smallpox, and almost died, just a little bit, she would never see ah Hao again. Think of here, jujube hit a cold shiver, don''t let oneself think again.


    Du Zheng said: "it''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s that the princess is afraid of you and won''t let me tell you." There is another word that Du Zheng didn''t say. It''s useless to tell jujube about it. If it doesn''t help, it will make trouble.


    Jujube with to is Yuxi''s idea, the voice all relaxed for a long time: "you say ah Hao is all right, that my mother?"? Is there anything in the way? "


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "the princess fell ill after overwork. It will take some time to recover. The Lord also knew that the war here was coming to an end before he wrote to let you go back. Princess, the princess also miss you


    Jujube this time no longer shirk: "I want to go back." Now she would like to fly home immediately to Yuxi and ah Hao.


    Du Zheng guessed the result and said: "princess, your leg is not good. You have to take care of your injury before you can go back. Otherwise, the princess will not be able to recuperate at ease. "


    Although jujube was very anxious, she knew that Du Zheng had a point. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll start again in five days." Five days later, her legs were almost fine.


    Du Zheng is still reluctant: "how to also have to raise half a month." Five days of hard work, where to keep good injury.


    Knowing zaozao''s temperament, Yin Zhaofeng interposed: "general, prepare a spacious carriage. Five days later, the princess went back in a carriage It''s impossible to ride a horse, but it''s OK to ride a carriage.


    Zaozao was not happy: "it''s too slow to take a carriage."


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t like the date this time. He said, "either keep it for half a month and go back, or take a carriage to go back in five days. Princess, choose one of them. "


    Jujube mumbled: "then take a carriage." Jujube is so good because Yuxi wants her to listen to Yin Zhaofeng. If she doesn''t listen to her will, she won''t be allowed to go to the barracks again. It''s like Yin Zhaofeng holding Shangfang''s sword.


    After jujube left, Du Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally could send the little ancestor away. Sent jujube to the battlefield, his heart is also up and down, afraid of something wrong.


    Ah Kun could not help saying: "general, the princess must have cast the wrong fetus. It''s a man." Finish saying to say the performance of jujube.


    After hearing this, Du Zheng sighed: "this temperament is really like a king." Like in appearance, more like in temperament.


    Ah Kun nodded and said, "yes! The princess was very brave in the war. I heard that she was not inferior to the young prince, but she was a daughter. If he is a man, he will certainly inherit the mantle of the Lord. "


    Du Zheng glanced at ah Kun and said, "don''t underestimate the princess just because she is a girl. The princess has the support of the prince and the princess. With her ability, she may not succeed in the army in the future. "


    Ah Kun shook his head and said, "the princess''s heart is really big. She is willing to let the princess go to the battlefield."


    Du Zheng did not answer this, just said: "the princess is not an ordinary woman."

 Chapter 1182

    When the sun came out, the ice flowers on the trees gradually melted into water in the sunshine, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Yuxi stood in front of the window and said, "take my fox skin cloak. I''m going to walk in the garden." After more than a month, Yuxi felt that he had raised almost enough and could handle government affairs. But Yun Qing and mother Quan didn''t agree, saying that they wanted her to have a good rest for a while.


    Into the yard, Yuxi looked at a golden chrysanthemum, said with a smile: "this chrysanthemum is very good, a lot of effort." This chrysanthemum is a very common variety, which can be seen everywhere on the market. There''s no way. I don''t have money to do business. I don''t have leisure to do anything strange! But the gardener did his best to take care of the garden.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the second princess also wanted to pick these chrysanthemums to make chrysanthemum tea, but he was stopped by old man Yu." Old man Yu is the gardener who takes care of the garden.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in winter, we should leave some flowers in the yard, so that the yard is not depressed."


    After walking in the yard for half an hour, I went back. As soon as you enter the room, you see Yunqing. During this time, Yunqing is so busy that Yuxi is relatively free.


    Cloud Qing walked over, personally solved Yu Xi''s cloak and said, "what are you going to do on such a cold day? What if the wind blows?


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m all right. Why do you all feel like you are facing a great enemy? What incurable disease do you think you have¡° Yunqing treats her as a porcelain doll, which makes Yuxi happy and worried.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said, "don''t say such unlucky words any more."


    Yuxi nodded and asked with a smile, "is there nothing wrong today?" It''s impossible to come back so soon.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "nothing''s wrong, just come and have a look." He was worried about Yuxi. As expected, Yuxi didn''t stay in the room well.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t think I''m a porcelain doll. The doctor has said that I''m well. By the way, I just heard that it seems that ah Hao is reincarnated by ZIWEIXING. What''s the matter? How can there be such a rumor? " Such a rumor can''t be written by Yan Wushuang. Because this is to help them build momentum, how can Yan Wushuang do such a stupid thing.


    Cloud engine a face helplessly says: "already checked clear, this matter is aduh unintentionally divulges." At the moment, ad said in the inn that Qihao was Emperor star, but he was told by the sophomore.


    With that, Yun Qing said: "that little two can''t drink. When he drinks, he will pour everything out. This is what he said after drinking. Huo Shu for this matter, already heavy punishment Adelaide Because he didn''t mean to, he didn''t say anything although he was not comfortable. Moreover, Huo Changqing has already punished Adelaide.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a small matter. By the way, did Du Zheng write back? " The war in Guangxi is coming to an end. It''s time for jujube to come back.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the letter I just received. Jujube didn''t want to come back. I know you''re not in good health. I''m so anxious. I''ll calculate the time. I''ll leave these two days and come back. "


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, and asked: "is jujube injured?"


    Cloud Qing asked in surprise: "how do you know?" He didn''t say that zaozao was injured!


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "I don''t know the girl''s temperament. If I know I''m ill, I''ll be in a hurry to come back. But you say that she''s leaving in the last two days. She must have been delayed by her injury. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you can''t hide it if you want to. Jujube is injured, injured in the leg. Du Zheng said that the wound is a little deep, I''m afraid it will leave scars. However, it is said that there is a kind of Yufu ointment in Beijing that has a wonderful effect on removing scars. Let''s get it for jujube. "


    Yuxi although distressed, but since on the battlefield that injury is inevitable. Yuxi thought about it and said, "this injury is just the beginning. It''s better to get the prescription of the ointment than to buy Yufu ointment. In this way, you don''t have to go all the way to buy it. " It doesn''t matter if a man leaves a scar. Jujube is a girl. It''s not good to leave a scar. But Yuxi also knew that it was impossible to leave a scar.


    Cloud engine feel reasonable: "this matter I will send people to do." After a pause, Yun Qing said, "Yuxi, you''ll be 14 years old when you turn the new year''s date. Should you give her a kiss?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in two years! She''s still young. It''s not too late to discuss her marriage when she''s 15 years old. "


    Thinking of the standard of choosing son-in-law before jujube, Yuxi said: "this girl said she wanted to marry a beautiful and obedient girl. Where do you think I''ll find such a person for her?" If you don''t follow her standard, I''m afraid the girl will be able to make a fuss and withdraw when she gets married. So, you have to give Yunqing a shot first.


    Yunqing said: "zaozao is a bit overbearing. You should really find someone with a good temper. In such a big world, she can always find someone to satisfy her. " As for the word "beautiful", it was directly ignored by Yunqing.


    Meilan said: "Lord, Mr. Yuan has something to report. Now he is waiting outside the study."


    Yun Qing immediately went to the study in the front yard.


    After a rest, Yuxi called Jingbai and said, "go and call Yuzhi." With that, Yuxi went to the study next door.


    Just after writing the letter, Yu Zhi came.


    Yu Xi handed the letter to Yu Zhi and said, "send this letter to falcon."


    After receiving the letter, Yu Zhi said, "princess, all the people we put in the palace have been exposed except Cao Gonggong and a few others." Exposure is tantamount to being caught.


    Yuxi said: "I know this. The Lord told me. How about Falcon in Beijing these days? How are you doing? " Falcon can avoid Yan unparalleled search, up to now still safe, this also benefits from his cautious.


    Yu Zhi said: "falcon is OK, but red eagle was injured this time." The black shadow was injured last time, but the red eagle was injured again this time. The situation is very bad.


    After killing Yan Wushuang''s two sons, it''s strange that he doesn''t fight back! Yuxi asked, "what about Jiangnan?"


    Because of Yang Duoming, Yu Zhi knows the situation of Jiangnan like the palm of his hand: "with Mr. Han, Jiangnan is calm. By the way, Huo Yan set out in the middle of last month to return to Ho City. It is estimated that she will arrive in the first ten days of next month. " Yu Zhi is a little curious about Huo Yan. What''s the charm of this man? It''s worth the princess to redeem him with two million stone grains.


    Yuxi said: "I know, you go down! If there''s anything wrong, you can come back to me directly. "


    Yu Zhi hesitated.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I raised it. I can be in charge." No matter what, she felt that she would be out of order.


    Yunqing know Yuxi want to manage politics, resolutely opposed: "you should take good care of yourself now."


    Yuxi said: "I''m not sick, OK? But if you go on idling like this, you may get sick. "


    Yun Qing still didn''t want to: "the doctor said you should take good care of your body. At least until five years ago, you can''t be a director any more. "


    Yuxi''s attitude is firm, not because of Yunqing''s opposition to compromise: "the doctor just said to take good care of the body, not that I can''t do anything."


    Cloud Qing can''t beat Yu Xi, can only say: "if all mammy promise, I don''t object."


    Mother Quan didn''t object, because she knew that Yuxi''s decision couldn''t be changed: "you can do things, but the time shouldn''t be too long." After a pause, mother Quan said, "no more than three hours a day. You can''t do anything at night. You must rest early. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good."


    In fact, Yunqing hopes Yuxi can rest for a long time, but Yuxi doesn''t cooperate. Now mother Quan is also on Yuxi''s side. He can only compromise.


    Three days later, the Falcon received a secret letter written by Yuxi himself. After reading the letter, the Falcon fell into meditation.


    Red Eagle asked: "boss, what did the princess say in the letter?" Yan unparalleled people find out the whereabouts of the Red Eagle and set a trap. All the six people who followed the Red Eagle died, and only the Red Eagle escaped. But he was also seriously injured, in the abdomen. If the Falcon had not prepared many good medicines, the red eagle would have died.


    The Falcon put down the letter and said in a low voice, "the princess asked me to find out what''s different with Princess Han these days?"


    Red Eagle is a little surprised, ask a way: "check Han imperial concubine to do what?"


    Falcon thought more: "I suspect that shiziye''s smallpox may have something to do with Han Guifei."


    "Eh..." the red eagle was very surprised and asked, "how do you say that? Shiziye has smallpox. How can he get involved with Han Guifei? " He didn''t think these two things would work together.


    Falcon''s own things, naturally the most clear: "the princess will not let me to check Han Guifei for no reason." After a pause, the Falcon said to the Red Eagle, "you forget that we killed Zhou Yan. Maybe, concubine Han is revenge for her son, so she wants to harm the son! " It''s the first time that he killed Zhou Yan before he got the order. Fortunately, the princess didn''t blame him.


    Red eagle thought about it and said, "you have a point. Then we have to find out, or we will let the real murderer go unpunished. "


    The Falcon looked at the Red Eagle and said, "the princess still says in her letter that she has sent people to Beijing to help us."


    This time they have lost so much that they really need to fill in new blood. Otherwise, the present manpower will not be conducive to work.


    After half a month, zaozao finally returned to the city of ho. Standing at the door of his home, zaozao looked at the huge "mingwangfu" at the door and did not move.


    Qiuhe asked: "princess, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go in? " Zaozao left Wuxiang city in a carriage, but she only stayed in the carriage for five days, and then began to ride a horse. Otherwise, I won''t rush back to Ho City so soon.


    Jujube came back and said, "dismount." Yunqing can ride into the palace, but zaozao doesn''t have this privilege, even if she is the princess of the palace.


    The party got off the horse and went into the palace.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and said with a smile to Yun Qing, who was dealing with things in the study: "Lord, the princess is back."


    Yun Qing immediately put down his pen and asked, "is jujube back? Anyone here? Where is it? "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "when the princess heard that the princess was in the backyard, she went back to the backyard first. Lord, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. The princess has changed a lot. " After the baptism of war, the whole person is naturally different.


    Yuxi was watering Camellia in his study when Meilan outside called out: "princess, the princess is back." Words are full of joy.


    Yuxi put down the water and looked at the door. After a while, I saw jujube walking into the house.


    See jade Xi, jujube called: "Niang." Words fall, Yuxi has been held by her.


    Yu Xi patted the back of the next jujube gently, said with a smile: "come back." Zaozao can come back safely, she is more happy than anyone else.


    Let go of Yuxi, jujube seriously looked down and asked: "Niang, are you ok? Mother, ah Hao''s smallpox is so big with your illness. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the use of telling you? It worries you. " With that, he said, "the army is really supporting people. It''s only nine months. It''s so high." Jujube has been on Yuxi''s shoulder. It is estimated that it will be as tall as her in another year.


    Jujube will not be partial topic: "Niang, your disease is not good?"? You don''t look as good as before. " Her mother''s face used to be soft, white and red, but now it''s much worse.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good, but if you want to recover, you have to recuperate for a while. what about you? The wound on the leg healed? "


    Jujube does not care to say: "is a small wound, early good, Niang you don''t worry."


    Yuxi didn''t listen to this, took jujube back to the bedroom, and then ordered Meilan: "go and take the ointment."


    Jujube don''t want to let Yuxi see her wound, but under Yuxi''s cold face, she dare not resist.


    Lift up the pants, a long red sarcoma extending from the thigh to the knee. Yuxi cold face said: "this is what you say the small wound?" Does the doctor say that it will leave scars? It''s strange that such a long and deep wound doesn''t leave scars.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, the wound looks terrible, but it doesn''t hurt. And the doctor said, "it''ll be fine soon."


    The autumn lotus hears this words can''t help but in the heart stomach Fei, also don''t know is who was at the beginning when taking medicine to cry out a voice, and that cry is also particularly shrill terror.


    Yu Xi''s face is very ugly, said: "that Niang again delimits a knife for you, anyway also don''t ache."


    Zaozao immediately shut up.


    Meilan quickly took the ointment.


    Yuxi opened the bottle and poured out a milky liquid from the bottle to smear on the red sarcoma.


    After a while, zaozao asked in surprise: "Niang, what is this? Apply it to the wound. How comfortable is it? "


    Yuxi ignore jujube, just seriously to her daub medicine. Jujube know Yuxi is really angry, a face of guilt said: "Niang, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just don''t want you to worry."


    Yuxi said coldly, "neither of you can make me worry."


    Jujube can''t dare to take this, said: "Niang, this medicine is master Yang''s new deployment out?"


    Yuxi looked at the medicine in his hand and said, "this medicine was bought from the capital. It''s called Yufu ointment."


    Know this is jade skin cream, jujube also a face surprised. But when he knew that the small bottle would cost eighty liang of silver, zaozao called out: "Eighty liang? Why don''t they do it? " Her annual salary is only a hundred taels of silver.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to jujube. He handed the medicine to Qiuhe and said, "after the big Princess bathed in the evening, I''ll put it on her again."


    Jujube busy said: "at night I wipe the body is good, can''t waste."


    Yuxi is angry and funny.


    PS: I want a girl, but I have a boy. For the sake of the child''s good choice of natural childbirth, now in retrospect, there is only one feeling, pain.

 Chapter 1183

    When Yunqing arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi was just applying medicine to jujube, so he was waiting outside. He didn''t enter the room until the date was coated with medicine.


    Jujube saw Yunqing and cried happily: "Dad..."


    Cloud Qing will jujube head to see feet, and then a face gratified place head way: "grow tall, also spirit." Today''s jujube, just like a sheath of the sword, extremely fierce.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing, then at jujube. It is estimated that in a few years, jujube not only looks like Yunqing, but also looks like Yunqing.


    Yun Qing asked about zaozao''s life in the military camp during this period. Don''t wait for jujube answer, Yuxi said: "wait for the evening Hao elder brother when they are not late." Let haoge''er and his four brothers listen to zaozao''s experience in the army, so that they can know more about the difficulties of the soldiers in front.


    Jujube did not refuse, said: "mother, then I go to change clothes." She has been wearing this dress for five days. It''s winter now. If it''s summer, I''m afraid it''s all rancid.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "wash the flavor of the body first." I''m afraid I haven''t bathed for many days.


    Liu ER was uncomfortable without a bath all day, and he had to smoke in the room every so often. And jujube, ten days and a half without a bath do not feel what. The gap between sisters of a mother''s compatriots is not so big.


    After hearing this, zaozao said, "Niang, why don''t you go to the bar tomorrow? Now soak, and the medicine will be white


    Cloud Qing hears this words not happy, calm face says: "date date, so talk of?"? Is it wrong for your mother to give you medicine? " This child, how to go out a trip to become not sensible.


    Zaozao explained: "Dad, that''s not what I mean. I think it''s too wasteful. I''ll lose twenty taels of silver after washing it! " It''s estimated that a small bottle of medicine can only be applied two or three times. This time it won''t cost more than twenty Liang silver.


    Cloud Qing hears puzzling, ask a way: "what one wash did not have 20 liang?"


    Yuxi wanted to laugh and was restrained.


    Jujube said: "is that Yufu ointment? A bottle costs eighty taels of silver. You can only use it two or three times. It''s no more than twenty taels of silver. I''ve just applied the medicine. It''s a waste to take a bath. "


    Cloud Qing listen to gape, after half a sound just hold out a word: "Mom and dad is not bad you this money."


    Jujube has its own idea: "Dad, this is not a matter of money, this is pure waste." After a pause, zaozao said, "Dad, the monthly salary of ordinary soldiers in the army is only two liang silver. I''ll get 20 taels of silver this time, which is equivalent to one year''s military pay. " Going deep into the barracks, I realized that it was not easy for the soldiers at the bottom. This also makes the original very economical jujube, more and more province.


    Yun Qing is very pleased with this: "jujube grew up, also sensible." It''s because it''s not easy to know the soldiers at the bottom. He has spent a lot of effort on it over the years. Nowadays, the life of soldiers has been greatly improved.


    Jujube said: "look at them, think before I eat always choosy, feel very ashamed." In fact, jujube doesn''t like to eat vegetables, the others are OK. Liu Er is the one who is really picky about food. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t eat it. Thanks to Bai Ma''s good craftsmanship, otherwise I would be worried.


    Yuxi said: "the soldiers in the army can eat well and wear warm clothes. They can see meat twice a month, and the military pay is paid on time. Do you know what the soldiers in Yucheng lived 13 years ago?" The salaries of the soldiers at the bottom are not high, but they can''t afford to raise the salaries of millions of troops. Therefore, it is definitely impossible to increase the military pay.


    Zaozao whispered, "I know. I heard my grandfather mention it to Uncle Xu. In the past, the officers and soldiers in Yucheng were not well fed and clothed, and they were often in arrears with their salaries. But the soldiers still stick to Yucheng. " At that time, the life of the officers and men was not comparable to that of the present.


    With that, zaozao explained, "Niang, I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that they have a hard time. Compared with them, I feel like I''m in a lucky nest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "reincarnation is a technical skill, which proves that you have a good fetus."


    Hearing this, jujube went over and hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "my mother is right. I''m a good one. It''s my greatest luck to be my parents'' daughter. " Only after going out did she know how lucky she was. Instead of stopping her from joining the army, her parents paved the way for her. Other people''s families are not so generous.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the next date, said with a smile: "the mouth is more and more sweet."


    Just at this time, Tong Fang came over and said, "prince, princess, the water has been put."


    When Yuxi heard this, he said, "go to take a bath and get rid of the smell. Otherwise liu''er and Hao''er will retreat three feet when they see you later. As for the medicine, my mother is not thoughtful this time. I will pay attention to it later. " In fact, she just wanted to make jujube feel the effect of the medicine. She never thought it would be a waste. Today, jujube also taught her a lesson.


    If you don''t take a bath, you''re not sensible. Jujube nodded and said, "good."


    After waiting for jujube to go out, Yun Qing joked: "fortunately, we are our parents. If we don''t let outsiders hear us, we would think that we are abusing her?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "your father and daughter are the same. In the end, they are not mine."


    Meilan immediately backed out. Just walked to the door, saw Liu Er to take the servant girl to enter the courtyard. Meilan said in a loud voice: "the prince, the princess, the second princess is coming."


    Liu''er didn''t get there much, and Hao''er and rui''er also came. Four people entered the room, Rui elder brother son looked around and asked: "Niang, didn''t you say that the elder sister came back? What about the elder sister? "


    You elder brother son says impolitely: "second elder brother, you are really stupid. The elder sister has just come back. She must wash and change her clothes. Mother, am I right? "


    Yuxi said with a straight face: "your second brother is anxious to see your elder sister, not stupid. If I hear that from you next time, I won''t forgive you. " Although it''s just a joke, Yuxi doesn''t condone this bad habit.


    You elder brother son vomited tongue, say: "Niang, I dare not again." Since zaozao''s copying of the Vajra sutra was enlightened, anyone who did something wrong would copy and recite the Scriptures, and the meaning of the Scriptures had to be thoroughly understood. Youge''er was punished once, and then he was honest.


    Hearing the footsteps, liu''er and Hao''er couldn''t help looking at the door. See the outside people come in, sister and brother five people, all stay in place.


    See jujube upper body wear gold silk money woven into butterfly pattern fruit green cross Ren Ru clothes, body such as sprouted lanhui tall and straight and slender. A beautiful black hair, such as waterfall like draped in the waist, looks pretty and lovely.


    Or Hao elder brother son first reaction come over, called a: "elder sister." No wonder people were so surprised. It was the first time that they saw jujube wearing a skirt.


    Rui elder brother''s son direct many: "elder sister, how do you wear skirt, you such son I look good awkward!"


    Jujube looking at Yuxi, bitter face way: "I also uncomfortable, but this is mother want me to wear." She bathed in the main courtyard, and the skirt was sent by Banxia. If you don''t wear it, can you come out naked.


    Hear is jade Xi want jujube wear, Rui elder brother son immediately shut up. She didn''t dare to make her mother angry. If not, she would wait to copy the Scriptures!


    Cloud Qing coughed and said: "if you are not used to it, you will change it after you return to the hospital!" It''s not only Rui Ge''er, but also he''s very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi said angrily: "for what? Zaozao is a girl. What''s wrong with a skirt? " With that, Yuxi said to jujube, "you just said you can''t waste. My mother has made several such clothes for you. The least of these clothes is tens of taels of silver. If you don''t wear them, you will be wasted. " Yuxi is not exaggerating. The children''s clothes are made of top-grade materials. With the help of embroidery skills, it''s not enough for them to wear dozens of taels.


    Jujube touched his nose and felt as if he had jumped into the pit he had dug.


    Hao Ge''er forced a smile and changed the topic: "elder sister, I heard that you have been promoted again, and now you are from the vice thousand family of Wupin. Elder sister, is that true? "


    Rui Ge''er''s attention shifted: "elder sister, tell us how to suppress bandits and how to kill the enemy quickly?" He''s very interested in this.


    Zaozao started from her first suppression of bandits. Yuxi began to listen carefully. After a while, he couldn''t listen any more. Zaozao''s eloquence is so good. She talks with ups and downs. I don''t know, I think she is talking!


    Cloud Qing coughed and said: "you continue, I go out with your mother to say something." Yunqing can''t listen any more. Even if you praise yourself, it''s a bit too much to praise yourself as if the God of war had come down to earth. It''s just that Yun Qing doesn''t want to lose face in front of Hao Ge''er and others.


    Husband and wife two people went to study, cloud Qing said: "this wench, also not afraid of cowhide to blow to break." What a knife, she when she is the God of war down to earth! If the bandits and robbers are so unbearable, how can they occupy the mountain and do evil for so many years.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that there are many bragging people in the army. Jujube is probably influenced by them. You can talk to her about it


    Yun Qing said: "if you don''t learn well, you should learn all these rubbish. Yin Zhaofeng is also, won''t look at point, how can let this silly wench mix up with those soldier ruffians. " Cloud engine is also climbing up from the bottom, how can we not know that some soldiers like to boast.


    The food in the evening is very rich, and most of the dishes above are what jujube likes to eat. If not jade Xi block, afraid is jujube to eat to support.


    Jujube touched her stomach and said: "Niang, you don''t know, what you miss most in the army is the dish made by white mother. The food in the army is almost like pig food. "


    Xuan elder brother son inserted a: "elder sister, that you are not eating pig food of big half year?"


    Liu er''s heart moved when he heard the words: "elder sister, the army is dangerous and hard, so don''t go!" Just now jujube said that thrilling, Liu Er is scared face white. So, she really hoped that zaozao would not go again.


    Jujube deep regret for the slip of words just now, hit ha ha: "in fact, the military food is not so bad, is white mother''s craft is too good, let me not used to the food there."


    Yuxi didn''t know that jujube was careless. She said with a smile, "jujube, you are tired after so many days. Go to have a rest early! If you have anything to say, it''s not too late tomorrow. " She knows all about jujube in Guangxi, so she has nothing to ask.


    Jujube is very tired, these days because of worry about Yuxi''s disease has been eager to go on the road, did not have a good rest, immediately nodded and said: "good."


    Rui elder brother son sees this and says: "elder sister, continue to tell us tomorrow!" Just as he was excited, he didn''t know it was time for dinner.


    Liu''er went to zaozao''s yard and entered the house. Liu''er said, "elder sister, it''s so dangerous on the battlefield. You''d better not go." She was frightened just now.


    Zaozao said in surprise, "is it dangerous? I don''t think so She felt that killing bandits, robbers and enemy troops was a matter of great achievement.


    Liu ER was worried and said, "you are all injured. Isn''t it dangerous? This time, I was lucky to hurt my leg. What should I do if I want to hurt others? " Sister feelings have been very good, she is really worried about jujube will have an accident.


    "No," she said with a smile. I''m wearing armor. The armor my mother gave me is invulnerable! " Then he covered his mouth and said, "Liu Er, I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow? "


    Liu Er is not stupid, how can you not know that jujube is looking for an excuse to avoid this topic. Liu er said immediately: "elder sister, I know you don''t want to hear me say these words. But I''m really worried. It''s too dangerous on the battlefield. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. "


    Zaozao sat by the bed and said to Liu Er, "sister, everyone has his own ambition. From childhood to adulthood, my ambition is to become a female general. Do you know that? If you give up because of a little danger, it''s not ambition. " She has been working hard for this ambition.


    Liu Er finally left with red eyes.


    Zaozao said helplessly, "she thinks it''s dangerous for me to go to war. I also think playing the piano and painting is a waste of time and life." Playing the piano and painting can''t be a meal. What do you do with this. However, everyone has his own ambition. This is what Liu Er likes, so she never expresses her opinion on it.


    Qiuhe didn''t answer. He turned to get the medicine and said, "princess, I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    Jujube nodded, looking at the porcelain bottle, still couldn''t help saying: "this medicine is really expensive."


    Qiu he said with a smile: "as long as the effect, expensive point is worth it." If you can not leave scars, autumn lotus really feel eighty-two is not expensive.


    Jujube can not think so, said: "it is not hurt in the face, leave a scar to leave a scar." I never thought that my future husband would dislike her. When the heart is strong enough, it will not think about those who have not.


    Qiuhe didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head to give jujube medicine. Because it''s no use saying it, she still saves some saliva.

 Chapter 1184

    At night, the couple went to bed. Cloud Qing holds Yu Xi to blow gas to say: "want to get better quickly." Before Yuxi''s health is completely good, Yunqing dares not do anything.


    Yuxi with mosquito like voice said: "in fact, you light, it''s OK."


    Cloud engine some intention move, but still restrain the agitation in the heart to say: "forget it, the future is long, I endure to be good." He doesn''t want to let Yuxi suffer because of himself.


    Yuxi smiles and kisses Yunqing''s lips, and then nests in Yunqing''s arms, laughing like a cat.


    Cloud Qing see shape which don''t know jade Xi is teasing him, say: "wait for your body good to come, at that time Lian Ben Dai Li return." Now he doesn''t dare change.


    Husband and wife tired of crooked for a long time, cloud engine said: "Yuxi, Huo uncle want to raise Yu new, this thing you see feasible?"


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and asked strangely, "didn''t you agree to let madam Feng raise you? How can uncle Huo change his mind and think that he wants to raise Yu Xin? "


    This matter cloud Qing also discussed with Xu Wu, said: "Hao Ge''er is old, Huo Shuer a person living in the yard is estimated to feel empty, so want to raise Yu Xin in the side." Xu Wu wants to give Huo Changqing his little son, so that Huo Changqing won''t feel lonely. But Huo Changqing refused, let the child away from his parents, it is not good. Yu Xin is an orphan. The situation is different.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Uncle Huo can''t afford a child if he wants to. But Uncle Huo is old, and it''s the most difficult to raise a child. Don''t be tired of him then. "


    Cloud Qing in front of Yuxi is not a word to hide, what to say: "I thought you would have a knot in your heart, do not want to!" That''s why he didn''t agree to it that day.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a child. I can''t tolerate it." She couldn''t take care of her own children. She didn''t have time to raise other people''s children. As long as it''s not for her, Yuxi has no problem.


    The next day, Yunqing tells Huo Changqing about Yu Xin: "Yuxi has asked Qu mother to pick someone. When Xin''er arrives, he will be able to choose one." For Qu''s mother''s ability to handle affairs, Yunqing is more at ease.


    After a pause, Yunqing said: "Uncle Huo, this child is the most exhausting. I''m afraid you can''t stand it then?" When a child starts crying, it''s going to kill him.


    Huo Changqing said: "Xin''er is very good. She doesn''t cry much on weekdays." It''s because the child is cute that he wants to raise himself.


    Cloud Qing has no more words: "Uncle Huo, where do you think it is more appropriate to arrange Huo Yan?" In fact, to Yunqing means to live directly in Chuang Tzu, but you have to ask Huo Changqing how he is also his nominal daughter.


    Huo Changqing said: "she''s not in good health. First let her recuperate in the palace for a period of time. When she gets better, let her stay in the pear garden." Since they all paid such a high price to redeem people, it would be better for them to do it to the end.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "then leave her in the palace to take good care of." Fortunately, Tong Fang has learned all Mammy''s 78% skills. If not, she will not be tired.


    After dinner, zaozao tells haoge''er and triplets how she is invincible on the battlefield.


    Hao Ge''er knew that there was moisture in zaozao''s words, but he sat down to listen carefully. You elder brother son is not a can hide words, hear behind can''t help but ask: "elder sister, since you are so brave, why still can get hurt."


    Jujube face a stiff, turn to hit ha ha, said: "people have blunders, horses have blunders. It''s only when I''m not careful that I get hurt. "


    You elder brother son is so good to fool actually: "you brag?"? Otherwise, aren''t you more powerful than dad? " Yunqing told several children that he was realistic about the war. He didn''t add any water, let alone exaggerate.


    Jujube this is not bluff live, cold hum way: "since don''t believe, that I don''t say."


    Rui elder brother''s son is still very fond of listening, busy toward you elder brother''s son way: "you don''t want to listen, then don''t listen. Elder sister, I''m listening to you


    You elder brother son is not a good temperament, hear this toward Hao elder brother son said: "elder brother, let''s go back to the room to write homework!" Listen to big sister boast, if not to write schoolwork!


    See Hao elder brother son nod, Xuan elder brother son busy say: "I also want to go back to write schoolwork."


    Soon there was only jujube and Rui left in the room. Even if there was only one audience left, jujube also spoke with flying colors.


    After that, it was very dark. Jujube out ready to go back, was waiting outside the Pinellia to stop. Banxia said: "princess, the princess said she was waiting for you in the study."


    Jujube thought, asked in the side of the autumn lotus: "these two days I didn''t do anything special?" She has been at home since yesterday!


    The reason why zaozao said this was that every time Yuxi asked her to go to the study, it was not good. There was always a lecture.


    Yuxi is writing big characters in his study at this time. Jujube stood beside Yuxi to see,


    Can''t help but exclaim: "Niang, this word writes very well." It''s very impressive.


    Yuxi put down his brush and asked, "do you think this word looks good?" Seeing jujube nodding, Yuxi said, "do you know how many years it took my mother to write this word?"


    This jujube really don''t know: "Niang, how many years have you practiced?" It''s estimated to be ten years.


    Yuxi said: "twelve years, this 12 years in addition to sick can''t get up, did not break a day." After he married Yunqing, Yuxi seldom spent time practicing calligraphy because of too many things. However, by that time, her handwriting had already formed a strong character, and there was no need to practice every day.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and said respectfully: "Niang, you really have perseverance." Without supervision, it is rare to be able to persist in writing big characters for more than ten years.


    Yuxi specially said this to zaozao, not to get her praise and admiration: "you''re right, if you don''t have perseverance, you can''t stick to it. However, the world only looks at the results, and will not care how much sweat and blood you pay. " At the beginning, her hands were blistered when she practiced calligraphy.


    Jujube is not stupid. After listening to such a call, I don''t know that Yu Xiyi has something to say: "Niang, I''m not as smart as ah Hao. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Yuxi said: "you told ah Hao and ah Rui about your war these two days. It''s wonderful."


    Zaozao knew that Yuxi didn''t want to find her: "Niang, they want to listen, so I told them. Mother, that''s the first thing you said Don''t punish her for that. I have to say that jujube is afraid of Yuxi now.


    Yuxi shook his head slightly and said: "zaozao, do you know that your father joined the army at the age of 14, and it took four years to become a thousand families of five grades. That''s why he rose very fast in the army. How long have you been promoted to vice thousand households of Wupin. "


    No matter how good zaozao felt, she didn''t dare to say that she was more powerful than Yunqing: "Niang, why did dad get promoted so slowly?"


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth smoked and said, "it''s not that your father''s promotion is slow, but that you''ve been promoted too fast. It''s four grades a year, and you''ve been one for so many years. " Originally, Yuxi was going to let Yunqing tell zaozao about it, but he thought about it and said it himself. Let cloud engine to say, estimated to say collapse.


    Jujube heard this, know what Yuxi to say: "Niang, you think I this pair of thousand household name does not match in fact."


    Yuxi nodded and shook his head. Make jujube more and more confused: "Niang, you say straight, I this pair of thousand households how does the name not match in fact?" If others say this, jujube must be angry, but this word comes from Yuxi''s mouth, she is puzzled and not angry.


    Yuxi only said: "if you don''t have Yin Zhaofeng and Hongdou to protect you, can you kill so many bandits?"


    Jujube didn''t say a word. Because of his inexperience, he began to suppress the bandits. Jujube was in danger several times and almost died by the bandits. It was Yin Zhaofeng and Hongdou who saved her. Without these personal guards, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die, and her military contributions would be even less.


    Yuxi said: "and the four wars you took part in later on, all of which were specially given by Du Zheng to practice your hand and build up military merit. But that''s it. You''re injured


    Jujube some aggrieved, said: "Niang, that war is very dangerous, how can you say it is for me to practice and military merit?" Each of those wars was very dangerous.


    Yuxi looked at zaozao and said, "the biggest battle you have ever participated in is only 4000 enemies. Can you say it''s a war? " In the smallest battle, there were only over 600 enemy troops, all of which were remnants of the enemy forces. It was also because of the small number of people that Du Zheng dared to let jujube take part in the war. In a real big battle, Du Zheng did not dare to let this little ancestor go.


    Jujube looks at Yuxi stupidly.


    Yuxi said: "do you still dare to say that you are worthy of the name of vice thousand households from Wupin?"


    Jujube didn''t say a word.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "jujube, you have to do everything step by step. You can''t take a shortcut, and you can''t be arrogant and complacent. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss in the end." After a pause, Yuxi said again: "you start too much higher than others. Because of this, you should step by step, so that people can be convinced


    Jujube lowered his head and said: "Niang, I know."


    Yuxi went to touch the head of the next jujube, soft voice said: "jujube, you are a woman. If this woman wants to be as successful as a man, she has to pay double or even several times of sweat and effort, otherwise, as long as you have a little slack, the previous efforts will be wasted. Jujube, my mother can pave the way for you, can also escort you, but whether you can gain a firm foothold in the army, let people believe, realize their ideals, depends on you As far as zaozao is concerned, there is no one in the army who is convinced.


    Jujube heard this holding Yuxi whispered: "Niang, I will not slack." She learned a lot when she went out. If it wasn''t for the full support of my parents, let alone making contributions, we would not be able to enter the barracks.


    Yuxi said: "I believe you. I believe my jujube can become a powerful female general."


    Jujube heavy key head way: "Niang, I will not live up to your expectations."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "before that, you go to tell ah Hao about your real experience of suppressing bandits and fighting."


    Jujube face stiff, this is not equal to their own face. However, under the gaze of Yuxi, jujube still agreed to come down.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube went to find haoge''er and ruige''er triplets, and restored her true performance of suppressing bandits and going to the battlefield.


    After listening to this, Hao Ge''er said sincerely, "elder sister, you are really good."


    Jujube Leng for a while, before she said how brave, Hao elder brother son just listen to did not express an opinion. I didn''t expect to say that now.


    You elder brother son also nods a way: "yes, elder sister, you are too fierce.". I killed 11 bandits the first time. If I could kill half of them, it would be great. "


    Xuan Ge''er echoed Hao Ge''er''s words.


    Only brother Rui was disappointed and said, "I thought you were really invincible, elder sister? It''s all boasters


    If there is a hole in the ground at this time, jujube must go in. It''s too shameful.


    Hao Ge''er looked at Rui Ge''er and said, "it''s a family game when you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Dad only killed six barbarians on the battlefield for the first time, because he was not used to the bloody scenes. Afterwards, he not only couldn''t eat, but also didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. Elder sister''s performance is better than father''s! " His father is the God of war in the army. He didn''t perform as well as his elder sister on the battlefield for the first time! So, it''s commendable.


    Hearing Hao Ge''er''s words, jujube''s face was hot, and she felt ashamed. It turned out that ah Hao had known her boasting for a long time, but he didn''t expose her.


    At this meeting, jujube finally understood why Yuxi wanted her to tell ah Hao the truth: "Rui Ge''er is right, I''m bragging."


    You elder brother son busy comfort jujube way: "elder sister, the second elder brother talks all the time but brain, you don''t put his words on the heart." Four brothers, only Rui elder brother son can''t speak.


    Hao Ge''er stares at you Ge''er and says, "how do you talk? No big, no small. "


    Rui Ge''er felt that what he said just now was a little too much. He touched the back of his head and said, "ah you is right. I can''t speak without thinking. Elder sister, don''t blame it


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "how can I blame you? This is my fault." She was overjoyed. Fortunately, my mother woke her up in time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many jokes she would make!


    Hao elder brother son way: "elder sister, know a mistake to be able to correct, not big Yan." He thought yesterday that jujube was in a wrong state, but he didn''t say a word because he believed Yuxi would come forward to solve the problem.


    Jujube nodded and said, "never again." This is a profound lesson.


    After this, jujube calmed down a lot.


    Cloud Qing knows this matter, embrace jade Xi of smile way: "still you can cure this wench." Fortunately, he was not allowed to talk about it, otherwise it would not have such a good effect.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after all, jujube is a child. It''s normal for her to be promoted to the fourth level. At this time, we need to beat the drum for her. " Zaozao''s name is not in line with the reality, but her performance has won the recognition of Du Zheng and Cui mo.

 Chapter 1185

    When I got up in the morning, I stepped out of the house and saw the courtyard in white. Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s so cold than yesterday for such a big frost." Breath out, it''s all white.


    Meilan said, "yes, it''s much colder today than yesterday." She added a dress specially.


    After a set of boxing, Yuxi looked up at the gray sky and said, "look, there is no sun today." Although there is no temperature in the sun in winter, it is very comfortable to be able to bask in the sun.


    Mother Quan just walked out of the room, rubbed and said, "how do you fight in the yard? You are in poor health. What if it blows? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is no wind!"


    With early meal, Yuxi went to the front yard with Yunqing. Before long, Tan Tuo presented the results of the examination. Although there is no need to read the article now, Yunqing is not interested in it, so it falls on Yuxi.


    Looking at the list and his native place, Yuxi said, "nearly three-quarters of the taxis are from the south of the Yangtze River. Tan Tuo, the proportion is unbalanced." Jiangnan literary style is popular, and it is also the place where talented people come out. Therefore, the number of Jiangnan scholars who will be admitted this time will be the majority, which Yuxi had expected. But it accounts for nearly three-quarters, which is not quite right.


    Tan Tuo said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think it''s right, but the articles in Jiangnan are much better than those in other places." Scientific research, originally is to see the article.


    Cloud engine said: "what''s the problem?"


    Yuxi said: "only this time naturally no problem, but in the long run the problem will be big." After a pause, Yuxi explained, "twenty years later, all the officials in the court are from Jiangnan. Can you imagine that scene?" That''s very dangerous.


    Tan Tuo lowered his head. The princess wanted a long-term plan, so she didn''t need to be reminded.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s meaning, these officials come from a place, easy to hold into a group, then they will be overhead. Cloud engine said: "this is a problem."


    Yuxi rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I can''t think of a good solution."


    Without thinking about it, Yun Qing said, "people in Jiangnan are really good at reading, and they have natural advantages. People in other places can''t pass them. If you don''t want to be the only one in Jiangnan, you can separate them. "


    "Separate?" Yuxi murmured to himself, and then his eyes brightened: "yes, you can separate."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "princess, how can this be separated?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "there are three hundred people in the test, one hundred and five in the South and one hundred and five in the north. In this way, we are not afraid that the southern scholar family will be the only one in the future. " In this way, it also gives the students in the north a chance.


    Tan Tuo thinks this idea is not good, so he can see Yuxi''s appearance. He can''t say anything against it: "princess, do you want to divide the north and the south this time?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this time, next time." This time, the examination has been finished, and the list of the top 300 has come out. If you divide the list again, the examination will be invalid. If we go, there will be a lot of delays.


    Tan Tuo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t divide this time. Otherwise, not only did they suffer, but also the candidates were not very good: "prince, princess, where do you think the palace examination will be held?"


    Yuxi said: "still in Gongyuan!" Gongyuan was built last year and can accommodate thousands of people. There is not such a large courtyard in the palace, which can accommodate 300 people at a time, so it is most suitable to choose Gongyuan.


    "When will that be?" asked Tan Tuo


    Yuxi said: "in three days, the Lord will come in person." She won''t go. Anyway, the articles after the exam will be in her hands. She has to agree who is the number one.


    Although Yunqing is not interested in this, it''s his responsibility and can''t be shirked.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and asked, "what''s the title of the imperial examination?" The subjects of the imperial examination and the palace examination are normally given by the emperor. Northwest cloud engine is the biggest, so the topic should be decided by him. However, Tan tuozhen is worried about Yunqing''s literary standard.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in three days, I will give you the topic." Of course, she is responsible for the problem.


    Cloud Qing wait for Tan Tuo to go out after, toward jade Xi say: "add this Enke, troublesome thing is really many."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we are in short supply of talents now. We can only hold scientific examinations to select talents." Before all is through the recommendation, may recommend the malpractice is very big. A lot of people will only recommend themselves, and they don''t pass the scientific examination safely.


    Cloud Qing is also afraid of Yuxi tired just said this: "palace examination of the article, let Tan Tuo they first see, you as long as a good pass." This time, it''s not Yunqing''s evasion, but he''s not good at it. It''s easy to make mistakes when dealing with things he''s not good at.


    Yuxi hugged his arm and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t be tired."


    Three days later, the palace examination was held in the hall of Gongyuan. Considering the cold weather, the hall burned a lot of charcoal fire, which made the taxi worried a lot and relieved.


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a secret letter from falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi looks very ugly.


    Mother Quan looked at the mistake and asked Yuxi, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    After half a sound, Yuxi said: "ah Hao got smallpox, it''s Yuchen''s hand." Han Yuchen avoid Yan unparalleled do this thing, with the nature is her person. Falcon got Yuxi''s letter and doubted her. Time didn''t last long. After thinking about it, he soon found the clue.


    Mother Quan said, "why does Dong want to help her? What weakness did she catch on Dong


    Yuxi said: "when Dong fled, he was not alone, but with his son." Dong''s son, Falcon, was not found, but it was enough to know that Dong''s son was alive and had spent some time in Han Yuchen''s dowry Chuang Tzu.


    All mammy immediately understood: "that is to say, Dong''s son did not die, was saved by Han Yuchen''s people?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, mother Quan said, "why does she want to put people in the palace?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this, only she knows."


    Mammy Quan thought and asked, "what are you going to do? As if nothing had happened? " Now Hao elder brother son is not, perhaps jade Xi will consider old love, lightly expose this matter in the past.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "impossible." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''ll decide how to deal with this matter after I tell the Lord." Before, because she was just suspicious, she couldn''t tell Yunqing. Now that it has been confirmed, we can''t hide it from Yunqing any more.


    At dinner, Yuxi behaved as usual, without any abnormality. Don''t say cloud Qing, is Hao elder brother son didn''t realize jade Xi mood is not good.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to jujube and other people, "go back first. My mother has something to tell your father." On weekdays, after dinner, the family would talk and then go back to their own courtyard.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm look, the children knew it was business. As long as it''s not Yunqing who makes Yuxi angry, several children won''t ask more.


    Yunqing spent most of the day in Gongyuan today, which made the whole person very upset. If he hadn''t remembered his identity, he would have left long ago.


    After several children left, Yun Qing asked, "what can''t be said in front of the children?"


    Yuxi opened his mouth, and finally said, "go back to the room and talk!"


    Yun Qing followed Yu Xi suspiciously into the room and asked, "what''s the matter? To put you in such a dilemma? "


    Yuxi said bitterly: "it''s not a dilemma. I don''t know how to open my mouth?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "the real murderer of the smallpox that caused haoge''er''s harm has been found."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing lowered his face and asked, "who is it?" Listening to Yuxi''s tone, we know that Yan is not unique.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s my third sister Yuchen. She thinks that I killed Zhou Yan. She wants to kill Hao Ge''er and avenge Zhou Yan, so that I can feel the pain of losing my son. "


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Yun Qing is furious: "Yan Wushuang really killed Zhou Yan. She wants to avenge Zhou Yan. Why don''t she kill Yan Wushuang?"


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "Yan Wushuang is not only her husband, but also the father of her children, and they rely on her. If Yan Wushuang dies, their mother and son will become the fish to be slaughtered. "


    Yun Qing slapped his hand on the table. Fortunately, the hundred year old yellow rosewood was very hard, otherwise it would be broken: "I dare not treat Yan Wushuang, but take my ah Hao to vent my anger. Does she think we''re dead? "


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Cloud Qing sees this, cold voice asked jade Xi: "jade Xi, how do you plan to do this?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s up to you." If Han Yuchen had poisoned her, she would not resent even if Han Yuchen had won. Although Zhou Yan''s death was not ordered by her, it was in her hands after all. But she should not, should not, should not start with ah Hao.


    Yun Qing has always been aboveboard, most hate to engage in assassination and poisoning these things, but this time Han Yuchen touched his scales. Yun Qing said: "I want Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu''s life."


    Yuxi did not retort, but said: "to start, it will take some time. I''ve been acting too much recently. If I attack Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu again, I''m afraid the Cao guild will be exposed. " Duke Cao is very deep. He knows that cheetah is the only one. But no matter how deep you hide it, if you do more, you will inevitably show your feet.


    Although Yun Qing was angry, he also knew the weight: "let''s talk about it later. But it can''t make her so comfortable Cloud engine doesn''t feel guilty about ordering to get rid of Yan Wushuang''s two sons. You know, Yuxi and liu''er almost died in Yan Wushuang''s hands in those years. He was just a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Yuxi heard that Yunqing was ready to get rid of Yuchen''s confidants, and said: "are you Xiang to scare the snake?"


    Yun Qing said: "doesn''t she want you to have a taste of the pain of losing your son? Before we do it, let her live in fear. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "good."


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy look, Yunqing knows that she is suffering in her heart: "it''s just you who are soft hearted. In this selfishness, there are only your own people in your heart. It''s not worth being sad at all."


    Speaking of this, Yunqing disdains to say: "even she has the face to avenge Zhou Yan? Why didn''t he commit suicide to atone for Zhou Yan''s unbearable situation? " A man with a strong disposition will not marry his enemy who kills his husband, let alone give him children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it." The past is the past.


    It''s not easy to kill the prince, but it''s not difficult for falcons to kill Han Yuchen''s minions. The day after receiving Yunqing''s letter, Jiang Yong, the head of the village where Dong''s son originally lived, died. After being cut throat, he hung naked on the tallest tree in Zhuangzi. The body was found frozen.


    It''s just the beginning. In the next two days, three more people died. These people are either the head of Chuang Tzu who Han Yuchen married with, or the shopkeeper.


    Although Falcon was ordered to act, he did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. The four people who died either committed evil deeds or carried human lives. If they were in the northwest, they would be sentenced to death.


    Mother GUI was a little uneasy when she got the news. If only one died, she could say coincidence, but four died in succession, which was not right.


    Yuchen didn''t associate this with Yuxi and Yunqing, so she knew that she was very angry and put pressure on the capital official to solve the case as soon as possible.


    In this way, the natural startled Yan unparalleled. Yan Wushuang, who has always been suspicious, thinks it''s not right when he hears about it. He asks Meng Nian to send someone to check it. The killer turned out to be a falcon.


    Meng Nian reported the matter and said, "the Falcon deliberately left clues to let us know that he did it, and we don''t know what he wants to do?"


    Yan matchless thought, his face a little ugly: "Yunqing and hanyuxi already know that the murderer of yunqihao is the imperial concubine." Unexpectedly, they knew the truth so soon.


    Meng Nian thinks that this guess is unreasonable: "if they know that the murderer of Yun Qihao is the imperial concubine, they should seek revenge for the imperial concubine. Why should they attack several unimportant people?"


    Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "what do you think is the best way to revenge a person?" Without waiting for Meng Nian to say it, Yan Wushuang said to herself, "that''s to make her life worse than death. Those shopkeepers are just appetizers. Their ultimate goal is ah Bao and ah Chi. "


    Meng Nian''s face changed and he said, "isn''t the third prince and the eldest princess very dangerous?" It''s very dangerous to be blacklisted by falcons.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s very dangerous. However, I believe ah Chi will be careful when he falls off his horse. " He survived in such a difficult environment. Now ah Chi''s situation is much better than that of him. He believes that as long as ah Chi has a sense of prevention, Han Yuxi can''t hurt him.


    Meng Nian is not at ease. Ah Chi is also his favorite successor, but he can''t go wrong: "the emperor, you still have to send some more people to the third prince."


    Yan Wushuang also did not object, said: "this matter you arrange well." Among his many children, his favorite is ah Bao and ah Chi.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "press down the news. I will tell the princess about it after the new year." If you let Han Yuchen know the truth, I''m afraid this year is not good. He doesn''t care about Han Yuchen, but he cares about ah Chi and ah Bao''s feelings.

 Chapter 1186

    In the cold winter, snowflakes are dancing.


    Yuxi talks with Tan Tuo for a long time. He turns to see Yunqing carefully marking the fold and says with a smile, "horui, let''s go outside and have a look at the snow."


    Cloud engine for Yuxi''s request basic did not refuse: "wait for me to see this fold." Yunqing was much slower than Yuxi in his speed of marking the paper.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the couple put on their cloaks, and Yuxi walked towards the garden with a heater in his hand.


    At this time, the garden has been covered with a vast expanse of white, and the trees in the garden have accumulated a thick layer of snow.


    Yuxi said with some regret: "it''s a pity that we didn''t plant Chimonanthus in our garden. At this time of year, when Chimonanthus praecox is blooming, the fragrance can float far away. " There are Chimonanthus in Korean government. Although there are not many Chimonanthus, it is also a beautiful scenery in winter.


    Cloud engine immediately said: "what''s the difficulty? Next year, we will plant dozens of Chimonanthus in the garden."


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "just plant a few plants. What do you do with dozens of plants? You can''t eat it? "


    The snow is falling more and more, as if the whole world is shrouded in the vast snow. A gust of wind came and made people shiver. Cloud Qing see jade Xi''s face some pale, busy said: "it''s too cold here, let''s go back!"


    Back to the house, Yuxi said with a smile: "the body is really not as good as before. I remember when I was in the government, I didn''t have to wear big clothes to pick Chimonanthus praecox in the garden on snowy days. " At that time, her body was the best of several sisters.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "you said it''s time to be in the government. You don''t think about how old you were then? But when you are 15 or 16 years old, are you in good health Now it''s the mother of six children. Naturally, her body can''t compare with that. Think of him that age, three days and three nights do not sleep is no problem, but now it is not, years urge people old!


    Yuxi and his wife chatted for a while, but they were busy again.


    It snowed all day, and the yard was thick. Yuxi frowned and said: "such a heavy snow, the road is impassable."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "isn''t there a special person to clean the street? Don''t worry about the road


    The streets of Ho City were cleaned, but the snow on the roads outside the city was not cleaned. Yuxi said: "Huo Yan will arrive in these two days. I''m afraid it will take two days for her to arrive in such a heavy snow." Originally, she thought that Huo Yan would arrive at the beginning of December at the latest. I don''t know why she has delayed her arrival.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "Huo Shu already sent a person to pick up, you need not worry." On weekdays, it''s rare to see Yuxi care about a person, but the black widow gets Yuxi''s eyes.


    After dinner, zaozao took haoge''er to play with snow. Yuxi know also didn''t stop, by sister and brother several people play.


    After dark, Yuxi nest in bed reading, cloud engine this time is still busy outside.


    Meilan walked into the room and said to Yuxi, "princess, Miss Huo is here." For Huo Yan, people are full of curiosity. I don''t know what the old man''s daughter looks like.


    Yuxi frowned, but there was nothing wrong with it. He just said, "let doctor he go."


    Meilan didn''t feel quite right and asked, "doesn''t the princess go to see Miss Huo in person?" Miss Huo is the daughter of the old master. It''s a slight for the princess not to watch.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go tomorrow!" If Huo Yan is really Huo Changqing''s daughter, she will go to see her in love and reason, but who let her be a Xibei goods!


    Meilan hesitated and said, "princess, if you don''t go, what if the old man is not happy?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. The old man won''t be angry." Normally, it''s the black widow who comes to see her. But it was too late, and the black widow was wounded, so she was saved.


    When Huo Yan arrives at the palace, Xu Wu leads her directly to Huo Changqing''s yard. It has been discussed before that Huo Yan and Yu Xin will live in Huo Changqing''s yard.


    Huo Changqing''s yard is very big. There are more than ten rooms in total, and each room is very spacious. There were only six or seven people living in this courtyard before, and there were many empty rooms. Huo Yan takes Yu Xin to live in, but it''s not crowded.


    Meilan led doctor he into the room, saluted Huo changqingfu, and said, "old master, the princess has rested. It''s hard to come here. She said that she will come to see Huo tomorrow."


    Huo Changqing naturally won''t mind. He nodded his head and said to doctor he, "you can show Yan''er and Yu Xin." On the way in the cold, he worried about their health.


    Doctor he first gave Yu Xin a detailed examination, and then diagnosed his pulse: "don''t worry about the old master, the young master is in good health." Doctor he thinks Yu Xin is Huo Yan''s son.


    When it''s Huo Yan''s turn, Dr. he''s frowning like a knot. The body was as broken as a 70 or 80 year old woman. Dr. he motioned Huo Changqing to say it outside.


    Huo Yan said: "I know my own body. Doctor, let''s talk about anything here."


    Doctor he was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing Huo Changqing nodding to him, he said, "the girl''s health is very bad. If you don''t take good care of her, I''m afraid her life will be in trouble." That''s quite a euphemism.


    Huo Yan didn''t frown when she heard this, and said, "can the doctor help me take care of my body?"


    Doctor he is not so sure, just said: "I will try my best." Some words are hard to say in front of the patient. He is going to tell Huo Changqing in private.


    Huo Yan asked her servant girl Xiao ran to pass doctor he the prescription that doctor Tao had prescribed before, and said, "this is the prescription that doctor Tao had prescribed before. Have a look."


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has one. After reading it, Dr. he thought it over and said, "it''s not suitable for you to use some of the herbs in this prescription now." The prescription is good, but Huo Yan''s situation has changed. Naturally, the prescription also needs to be changed.


    Huo Yan, the doctor of the palace, naturally can trust her.


    After doctor he left, Huo Yan told Huo Changqing the reason why she put off so long.


    Huo Changqing heard that someone wanted to start with Yu Xin, and his face was cold: "can you find the master behind the scenes?" This man must have a grudge against Yu Cong. He wants to get rid of his roots.


    Huo Yan shook her head and said, "that man is very cautious. I didn''t find him." Fortunately, she is in this business and has a high sense of vigilance. Otherwise, Yu Xin will surely die.


    Although Yu Cong''s ears are soft, he doesn''t have much revenge on others, so Huo Changqing''s first suspicion is Yuxi.


    Huo Yan seemed to see through Huo Changqing''s idea and said: "old man, it won''t be the princess. If the princess could not accommodate ah Xin, it would have been better to let him die in the womb at the beginning. There was no need to make such trouble. " Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. Yuxi only needs to tell him to make sure that Han Jianming does it properly without leaving any trace.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I know. I''ll send someone to find out about it. You can take good care of yourself. "


    After cloud Qing comes back, hears Huo Yan arrived, says toward Yu Xi: "how do you plan to deal with her?" This time they lost two million stone grain, all because of Huo Yan''s good ideas. If it''s normal, it''s not too much to be executed for such a fault. It''s just that Huo Yan is Huo Changqing''s daughter now, but it''s not easy to deal with.


    Yuxi said: "how to deal with her present situation? Not only can''t deal with, also have to help her body conditioning


    Cloud Qing thought of the original thing, said: "if that day you listen to my words, she called back." Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t agree at that time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that this time, it was a lesson to buy grain."


    Yun Qing said: "Huo Yan is good at changing looks. Let her help us cultivate a few talents in this field." It''s making the most of everything.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when she gets better, I''ll talk to Uncle Huo about it." As for Huo Yan''s body, it''s still too early to talk about other things.


    The next day with breakfast, jujube and Yuxi said: "Niang, I''m going to visit my aunt with ah Hao later. Do you want to go with them?" Since Huo Yan is Huo Changqing''s daughter, she is also their aunt in name. As a younger generation, she should visit her.


    Yuxi said: "you go first, mother finished medicine and then go." The so-called medicine is actually medicated diet. Take it after an hour after a meal, twice a day.


    Zaozao doesn''t doubt it. She takes liu''er five people to see Huoyan.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi goes to see Huoyan.


    Huo Yan was wearing a light green dress at this time. She looked thirty-five or sixteen years old, much older than her actual age. He was pretty, but his face was too pale, without any blood, and his two thin lips were also very pale.


    Yu Xi asks: "is this your true face?" Huo Yan stayed with her at that time, but Yuxi doesn''t remember.


    Huo Yan nodded and said, "yes." Passerby A''s appearance is the most suitable for intelligence work. It''s not suitable for her appearance. However, her ability to change looks is very high, as long as you give her enough materials, you can become another person.


    Yuxi said calmly, "because of you, we lost two million stone grain. Do you know what that means? " Although Huo Yan has made a lot of contributions, we can''t ignore her mistakes for this reason.


    Huo Yan knelt down on the ground and said, "I deserve to die." Yuxi has ordered to cancel the deal, but she is afraid of missing the opportunity. She decides to negotiate with Zhou Yan. If she obeyed orders, she would not be arrested, and the princess would not have to pay two million stone grain to redeem her.


    Although Yuxi was angry, he was not a cruel man. Seeing this, he said, "the ground is cool. Get up!"


    Huo Yan kowtowed three heads and said, "thank you, princess." Thank you very much. There are too many things in this sentence.


    Two million stones, for Yuxi, who has always been careful, is no different from cutting flesh. But this is the end of the story. Besides, it doesn''t make sense. Yuxi said: "the meaning of Wang Ye is to help cultivate a group of talents after you have taken good care of your body


    Huo Yan is not afraid of punishment, because this is what she deserves. But Yuxi''s words were beyond her expectation: "princess, my subordinates will get better as soon as possible."


    Yuxi said in a voice, "don''t worry about it. Take good care of your body first, and wait until you are well."


    Huo Yan also knows her physical condition. She''s out of breath when she walks more. How can this help cultivate talents.


    At noon, Yunqing talks to Yuxi about Yuxin''s plot: "Yuxi, who do you think will do it?" Yuxi is more acute, maybe has the object of suspicion.


    Yuxi was speechless and said, "I''m not the Constable of the prison department. How can I know who is the one who wants to harm Yuxin?" The main reason is that Yuxi is not willing to waste time and energy on this.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "Xu Wu said that the person behind the scenes should have a grudge against Yu Cong. If you don''t find this man, ah Xin will be very dangerous. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to worry about it. He said, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but he will be OK in the palace."


    After hearing this, Yunqing knows that Yuxi still has a knot in his heart: "Yuxi, Yucong is dead. Time passes like this. Don''t worry about him any more."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said: "when he died, he wanted to provoke me to be on guard against you and me. I don''t have a big heart. Even if he dies, I still remember what he did. "


    Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "Yu Cong has been punished. Yu Xin is innocent. "


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "it''s because he is innocent that I didn''t do anything. Let him come to this world, and let uncle Huo keep him in the palace. However, it is limited to this. "


    Cloud engine some guilt ground says: "jade Xi, is I wrong, shouldn''t force you." Yu Xi is very tolerant of what Yu Cong has done.


    When Yuxi heard this, his heart softened: "He Rui, if you want to check, let Xu Wu check, but don''t mention Yu Cong in front of me in the future." She didn''t feel well when she heard the name.


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Fang Xing was the one who started Yu Xin. When he got the news that he had failed, Fang Xing was very upset: "what does Huo Yan do?" They arranged so long, but unexpectedly Huo Yan found them. He doubts the identity of Huo Yan.


    Shi Hua shook his head and said, "it seems that this man just came out of thin air. I haven''t heard of him before."


    Fang Xing thought it was strange and said, "no one can realize that it has something to do with me." If Huo Changqing and Xu Wu know that it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t keep his life.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xing regretted: "Yu Cong died in the hands of the princess. Fang Xing should hate the princess when he grows up." To get revenge, the first one to find is the princess.


    Seeing this, Shi Hua said: "don''t worry, general. We''ve done it secretly. No one will know it''s related to us." Their people didn''t show up directly, so the possibility of finding them is very low.


    Fang Xing soon calmed down and said, "if that''s the case, you have to be careful." Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Shi Hua thought about it and said, "as long as they can''t find Shen Yong, they will never know that it has something to do with us." People who can do it are naturally trustworthy.


    Fang Xing said, "give him an identity, leave Jiangnan for Guangdong, and never come back." Silence is not the safest thing to do. It''s safer to remain anonymous.


    Shi Hua was relieved: "I''ll arrange it now." He thought Fang Xing would want to kill him!

 Chapter 1187

    January, still in the cold.


    Jujube stood at the door, breathed a sigh, rubbed his hands, and then entered the room. As he walked, he took off his cloak.


    This day has nothing to do, cloud Qing let Yuxi back to the backyard to rest. When jujube came in, Yuxi was sitting at the table reading a book, looking very seriously.


    Jujube called a Niang, will Yuxi bluff a jump. Yuxi angry strange way: "you this child, walk how silent?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, it''s not that I walk quietly, it''s that you are too involved." Her mother can forget everything once she plunges into the book.


    Yuxi put the red leaf in the book and put it aside. Then he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    Jujube went over and hugged Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Niang, it seems that I can''t find you if I have nothing to say."


    Yuxi patted the hand of jujube and said, "you were born to me. Can I not know you? Come on, what''s up? " This girl belongs to the people who don''t go to the three treasures hall.


    Hearing this, jujube turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Niang, in that case, can you guess what I''m looking for you?"


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s still a guess. If you know that Guizhou is going to fight in the spring, you can''t bear to go." She saw through that thought at a glance.


    Jujube laughed and said, "my mother is so powerful. I think she can know everything. Mother, I want to go back to the barracks in the first month. " Her mother is so good that she can''t hide anything from her, so it''s better to say something directly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way."


    Jujube face suddenly collapsed, but she also knew that Yuxi eat soft don''t eat hard, deliberately pretended to be a face of grievance, said: "Niang, you said before I want to be worthy of the name of the female general. Mother, if you don''t let me go, how can I make contributions and become a female general? "


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the next date, said: "it''s not that you''re not allowed to go, it''s just that it''s going to be later." This girl is growing up. She knows how to use the strategy of mourning for her.


    Jujube immediately after the rain, busy asked: "mother, then when? It''s not good to go too late. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "anxious can not eat hot tofu." Don''t say, let this girl be in a hurry.


    Jujube shook Yuxi hard and said, "mother, just tell me! Mother, just tell me! " It''s the act of coquetry.


    Yuxi quickly pushed her away, stood up and said, "don''t shake it any more. If you shake it again, the old bone will fall apart."


    Jujube said with a straight smile: "nonsense, my mother looks younger and more beautiful than me! Mother, tell me when you can go. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "younger and more beautiful than you? I''m not ashamed to say that. Look in the mirror and see what you look like? " Pretty doesn''t go with dates at all.


    Jujube is not angry, happy to say: "do not look in the mirror, just look at my father to know what I look like."


    Yuxi couldn''t resist Jujube''s crooked entanglement and said, "your father is going to attack Guizhou in person this time. Then you will go with your father." With Yunqing, zaozao can learn more. It''s not that Du Zheng and others don''t teach, it''s just that they don''t have Yunqing''s intention.


    Zaozao was so happy to hear this that she was able to fight with her father.


    Looking at the appearance of jujube Xi Dian, Yuxi warned her: "this matter has not been announced, do not tell others."


    Zaozao said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry! I''m more strict than clam. I won''t tell anyone. " Obviously, Hugo is not in the range of what she said.


    Hao Ge''er was envious when he knew this, and said to Yu Xi, "mother, I also want to go out with my father."


    Yuxi didn''t want to, so he refused: "no, you are still young. Wait until you are older." The eight year old went on the expedition with him, which was a complete addition to the chaos.


    Although in anticipation, but HAOGE Er still some disappointments.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiu came to visit Yuxi. Haven''t seen for a while, Yuxi think Lu Xiuyuan run a lot. It''s also true that when ye''s family is gone and Qiu''s family goes to Jiangnan, Lu Xiu now only needs to worry about her eldest son''s marriage. She has no other worries, so she is naturally relieved and fat.


    After saying some homely things, Yuxi asked, "Shun Ge''er will be seventeen years old when he turns a new year. Is his marriage successful?" Although men get married late, it''s time to get married at the age of 17. The marriage is decided, and it''s also possible to get married two years later.


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile and said: "the elder girl of Governor Liu''s family is very good. I want to wait for someone to deliver a message to Mrs. Liu in a few years to see what Mrs. Liu means."


    Han Jiashun is not good at martial arts. It''s hard for him to have a good future in the army because of his ability. It''s better to learn from literature than to do so. With their family background, it''s not difficult to donate officials. Liu Biyuan is a civil servant. Although he didn''t study much, he has a bright future. If you decide on a girl of the Liu family, Master Liu will definitely take care of Buddha''s own son. Of course, Liu Yue is also right at Lu Xiu''s eyes, in line with her requirements for her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, no matter how old Liu Biyuan was, she would not marry this family.


    Yuxi asked, "are you talking about Liu Yue?" Liu Yue is the eldest daughter of Liu Biyuan.


    Seeing Lu Xiu nodding, Yu Xi said, "since it''s your choice, I think it''s something extraordinary." Liu Biyuan is a donator and doesn''t study much, but her wife comes from a scholarly family. In my memory, Mrs. Liu is a very gentle woman. As for Liu Yuechang''s temperament, Yuxi has no impression.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "that girl has a good temper and is very good at my temper."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not only to your temper, but also shun brother like. This couple is going to live a lifetime. If Shun doesn''t like it, it''s killing two children. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I asked the child. The child said that marriage matters are up to the parents. As long as I feel good, it will be OK." Also shun Ge''er believes Lu Xiu''s eyes.


    If you can say this, it means that Shun Ge''er is not against the marriage. Yuxi said with a smile: "brother Shun is a filial child."


    Lu Xiu immediately complimented: "to say filial piety, no one can compare with the grand Princess and the prince. Who doesn''t know about the people in Ho City? The princess is the best at teaching children. Several children are filial one by one, which makes people envious. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what filial piety? That girl, jujube, is so big that I don''t want to worry about her for a day. Now it''s all right. She wants to join the army. You say she''s so overbearing and doesn''t look like a girl''s family. Who dares to marry her? "


    Lu Xiu couldn''t pick it up for a while, just like jujube. It''s really a big problem to get married in the future. After the meeting, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "princess, this is like a princess, women do not let men."


    Yuxi laughs, uncovers the topic and says: "I received a letter from my elder brother a few days ago saying that my mother is much better there. In the past, my mother coughed every season. Last year, this old problem didn''t recur. "


    Lu Xiu really didn''t know about this: "it''s said that Jiangnan raises people. Now it seems that it''s true."


    Just then, Meilan said in a loud voice: "princess, the prince is back."


    Lu Xiu went back to Yunqing after seeing the ceremony.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to ask, Yuxi takes the initiative to say: "the second sister-in-law just came to chat with me about my family, and also talked about Shun Ge''er''s marriage. The second sister-in-law takes a fancy to Liu Biyuan''s eldest daughter and wants to hire her to shun Ge''er. She asks for my opinion. "


    Yunqing has a good feeling for Lu Xiu. Lu Xiu has never had a single moth in the past ten years, and he takes care of the Han family properly: "although Liu Biyuan didn''t read anything, he is a thorough person." If not, they would not be valued by the husband and wife. In their early 40s, they would be in the position of governor of the second grade.


    Yuxi said: "Liu Biyuan is a smooth man, but he has his own principles. I think the second sister-in-law wants to hire Liu''s eldest daughter just because she likes this. In this way, Shun''s brother-in-law will be able to get guidance from Liu. "


    Cloud Qing heard this and said with a smile: "this said well, elder brother or Jiangnan governor?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can nephew and son-in-law be the same?" Han Jianming himself has several sons, and he has been busy, which has time to guide Shun Ge''er.


    Hearing Yuxi''s command, Yunqing asked strangely: "they are all Han''s daughter-in-law, why is the gap so big?" Lu Xiu is very smart and has a clear mind. As for ye, it''s OK not to say.


    Yuxi recognized Yunqing''s meaning and said: "twenty years ago, the Ye family was very powerful. The Ye family was defeated after master Ye died. The grandmother decided to give her elder brother a sister-in-law that day because she liked the power of the Ye family In the old lady''s eyes, family first, character is not important.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I chose the second sister-in-law, and my mother decided to take a good look." When the Ye family and Lu Xiu about a dispute said.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s your credit. I''ll tell you when my mother-in-law''s eyes are so good." It''s not that he speaks ill of Qiu Shi. Qiu Shi is really not a competent housewife. If not, ye would not have so many moths.


    It''s hard to avoid thinking of my childhood. Yuxi said: "when I was a child, although I didn''t worry about food and clothing, my father didn''t care and my grandmother didn''t like it. The only one who cared and loved me in Han''s house was my second brother. Every time he comes back from the outside, he will bring me delicious and funny food. No matter what I want him to do, as long as he can do it, it''s no different. " It''s also because of this friendship that Han Jianye nearly killed her that day, and Yuxi didn''t blame her.


    Cloud Qing is the first time to hear these things, asked: "that Niang with big brother? Don''t they care about you? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that they don''t care. It''s just that they all had their own things to do at that time. Besides, I''m a child in the second room. They are inconvenient to interfere, and I can eat and live like other sisters, and I''ve got my mother''s attention. "


    Cloud Qing embraces jade Xi to say: "you suffered." Before he was ten years old, he was happy and comfortable. The only trouble was that he would be punished by his husband and grandfather if he didn''t finish his homework. But when Yuxi was a child, he lived with fear. No wonder his mind was so heavy.


    Yuxi said with a smile¡° Mammy said, "it''s bitter before it''s sweet. I think that''s true." This life is first bitter and then sweet, but the last life is bitter from beginning to end, and finally die miserably.


    In fact, Yuxi also suffered a lot when he married him, and didn''t live a few days in peace. But on such a day, Yuxi is very satisfied, which makes Yunqing feel guilty and pity more and more. Cloud engine solemnly said: "you will not suffer any more."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I believe it."


    In January, Yunqing wanted to prepare for the expedition, and the government affairs returned to Yuxi''s hands. Yuxi, busy life again. Fortunately, her work and rest time are very reasonable, and with the supervision of mother Quan, Yun Qing has nothing to worry about.


    The closer to the day of the battle, the more reluctant Yunqing was to Yuxi. This day after husband and wife lingering, cloud Qing holding Yuxi way: "after the war, I don''t go anywhere, every day with you."


    Yuxi immediately said: "after this expedition, you can only lead the troops twice in person. It''s too much. I won''t follow it. " One was to attack the northern captivity, and the other was to attack the capital.


    Cloud engine some regret just said too full: "only two times?"


    Yuxi said in a voice: "when you fight down the capital, you will be in the capital. It''s not suitable to lead the troops in person." If you defeat Yunqing in the capital, you will be called the emperor. The emperor can''t fight in person.


    Yunqing said: "and Liaodong! After the battle of Liaodong, I will not lead the troops to the battle. "


    Yuxi snorted: "Liaodong is the unique nest of Yan. You can''t beat it in eight or ten years. How old will you be when you get there? " People in their late fifties are not strong enough.


    Cloud engine think is also, said: "then let ah Hao lead the army." Ten years later, ah Hao is 18 years old and can lead the army to fight.


    In this regard, Yuxi did not object: "should be the opportunity to young people." Of course, no matter how smart ah Hao is, there are still many years to go. He is not qualified to be a commander in chief and has not enough combat experience, but he can still be a deputy commander in chief.


    The couple talked for a long time before they fell asleep.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Yunqing to go to war. It''s a good day to go out on this beautiful day.


    Yun Qing was dressed in a strong blue dress, a belt of the same color around his waist, and a sable cloak with dark purple cloud pattern. Riding on a horse, with a straight face, imposing.


    Zaozao is wearing her silver gray armor, riding a jujube red horse, with a smile on her face.


    Father and daughter look the same, but they look the opposite. Yuxi looked at them, don''t know why, in the heart of sorrow all dissipated a lot.


    Jujube waved to Yuxi and his party and said, "mother, ah Hao, my father and I will be back soon." Then he said to Yun Qing, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Cloud Qing is looking at jade Xi to say: "want to pay attention to the body, don''t tired again." In the past, he was as free and easy as jujube, but now he is reluctant.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "you should also take good care of your health. You should eat three meals regularly."


    Zaozao thinks Yuxi talks too much, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt Yuxi.


    Rui Ge''er said: "Dad, next time I will go out with you to kill the enemy." Looking at jujube can go to war with cloud engine, Rui elder brother that envy! Well, it''s a pity that he was born a few years later, otherwise he would have followed him.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Dad, elder sister, my mother and I, as well as a Rui, are waiting for your good news at home."


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it will be quick." Finish saying, toward cloud Qing way: "Dad, should go, otherwise late."


    Yun Qing takes a look at Yu Xi, then pinches the horse''s stomach with his feet and leaves. Jujube follows.


    After they left, they raised a cloud of dust.

 Chapter 1188

    In March, flowers are blooming. The flowers in the Royal Garden vie with each other, making people dizzying.


    Yuchen also held a flower feast, and invited several important officials'' families to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Although ah Chi was not made the crown prince, he was highly valued by Yan, and Yu Chen was also favored. Even if many people were not ashamed of her remarriage status, they were invited.


    Today, the royal garden is very lively. Yuchen is the most orthodox education, so this kind of social intercourse is nothing to her.


    Yuchen is talking to the wife of the Minister of war. Shixiang says in a soft voice: "Niang Niang, the eldest princess is coming."


    As soon as the words fell, ah Bao came over. Because he''s coming to the party, Po dressed up this time. She was dressed in a red palace dress and her long dark hair was all rolled up and combed into a spiral bun. On the bun, she wore a set of exquisite peacock headdress, which was made of the above gold wire and gems. In the sunlight, shining pearly color, extremely rich and gorgeous.


    Po gave yuxifu a gift and called sweetly: "Niang."


    Yuchen took ah Bao to introduce Mrs. Gan. After ah Bao said hello to Mrs. Gan, she said, "your cousins are playing in the garden. Go and find them!"


    Ah Bao replied cleverly, "good."


    After ah Bao left, Mrs. Gan said a lot of good things. Although there is flattery in it, there is one thing that can''t be denied. Po is a beauty now, and he will be a great beauty when he grows up. But it''s normal for parents to be genetically good and their children to be beautiful.


    After half an hour, Po came back with a sweat. At this time, Shixiang brought a cup of tea. See cup of tea red, still with curl of white fog.


    Ah Bao was thirsty and said, "mother, I''m thirsty." Without waiting for Yuchen to speak, she took tea from the tray. After a sip, Bao frowned and said, "Niang, how can this tea be sweet?" A Bao also eats sweet food, but the tea is so sweet that she is not used to it.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "this is the beauty tea made by my mother. It has honey in it. It''s naturally sweet again. You are worried. It''s not that your mother didn''t remind you. "


    Ah Bao said with a smile, "no wonder it''s so delicious." In fact, she thought the taste was a little strange, but it was hard for her to say this when so many people were present.


    The tea Yuchen drinks and the incense he uses are all made by himself. However, Po only likes the fragrance she makes, but he is not interested in the tea she makes.


    Mrs. Geng, the Secretary of the Ministry of official, said with admiration: "no wonder the lady''s skin is delicate and white. She drank the homemade beauty tea As for whether this admiration is true or not, only Mrs. Geng knows for herself.


    Yuchen is not only proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, but also has a high skill in flavoring and tea making. Hearing this, Yuchen said with a smile: "if Mrs. Geng is interested, you can take the prescription and make it yourself." There''s not much beauty tea, so it''s hard to give away.


    Mrs. Geng didn''t refuse. She said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness." Women, few do not love beauty. Even if Mrs. Geng is going to be a grandmother, it can''t stop her from wanting to be beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you, princess? The eldest princess... "


    When Yuchen heard the cry, he couldn''t take care of anything. He immediately ran over and saw a Bao fall on the ground: "a Bao, a Bao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother, Po


    Ah Bao opened his mouth and said, "mother, I..." because it was too hard for her to say anything.


    Looking at Po''s face, mother Quan knew that it was not good: "pass the doctor to Zhanghua palace quickly..." it looks like poisoning. However, before the diagnosis of Taiyi, she did not dare to jump to a conclusion.


    Yuchen''s body is delicate, so she has to be carried back to Zhanghua Palace by a Bao''s bodyguard.


    Bao''s front foot goes into Zhanghua palace, and his back foot comes to imperial doctor Zhang. Looking at ah Bao''s face, Doctor Zhang thought it was a difficult matter: "the eldest princess is poisoned." Such obvious symptoms, you don''t need to check.


    At this time, Yuchen has no time to think about the things behind the scenes: "Doctor Zhang, then you should quickly detoxify a Bao."


    This doesn''t need to be ordered by Yuchen. Doctor Zhang will do it. However, before taking measures, he had to determine why Po was poisoned. Knowing that it was the problem after drinking tea, Doctor Zhang immediately took out a black bottle from the medicine box. Open the cap and pour the contents into Po''s mouth.


    "Ouch..." as soon as something entered Po''s mouth, Po began to vomit. He almost vomited out his bile.


    Yuchen''s eyes were red with heartache: "what did you use for a Bao? Why does she vomit so much? " She smelled it disgusting, not to mention pouring it into her mouth.


    Zhang Yuyi said: "only if you spit out all the poison, there will be no future trouble." After vomiting, he has to prescribe a prescription for detoxification, otherwise, it will still leave sequelae. It''s poisonous after all. It''s harmful to your health after drinking it.


    Yan Wushuang got the news of a Bao poisoning and left the government affairs in hand to rush over. Looking at the normally energetic ah Bao lying half dead on the bed, Yan unparalleled heart emerged a unspeakable anger and heartache: "what''s the matter? Why is Bao poisoned? "


    Yuchen tearful way: "that poison tea is for me to drink, the person behind the scenes is to want my life, Bao is for me." Yuchen would rather drink that cup of poisonous tea than have an accident with Bao.


    Yan unparalleled heart sank, this is Han Yuxi shot. Soon, Yan Wushuang calmed down and asked Zhang Yuyi, "how about Bao? Is life in danger? "


    Zhang Yuyi shook his head and said, "the eldest princess is not in danger of her life. I have vomited the eldest princess. Most of the poison has been vomited. But fortunately, the eldest princess only took a sip. If she had finished the tea, I would have nothing to do This is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak. She just sat by the bed and watched a Bao. Until a Bao drank the medicine and went to sleep, she was ready to leave.


    Yuchen with him out of the room, came to the outside: "emperor, this time want my life is not hanyuxi?" Except for her, Yuchen can''t think of a second person.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I will send someone to check." He also guessed that it was Han Yuxi''s hand, but it was not appropriate to jump to a conclusion before checking.


    Yuchen felt that her whole strength had been emptied: "it must be her. She knew that I had hurt Yun Qihao, so she wanted my life, but she didn''t expect that a Bao had suffered for me." Fortunately, a Bao just took a sip. If not, she would not be able to forgive herself.


    Yan unparalleled silence, said: "don''t daydream, take good care of Bao." If it is Han Yuxi''s hand, then he can take the opportunity to pull out a batch of nails. Just thinking about Po lying on the bed, even if he pulled out more nails, there was no joy in his heart.


    Mother GUI held Yuchen in her chair and said, "madam, the most urgent thing now is to take care of the eldest princess. Don''t think about the rest."


    Yuchen grabbed the hand of mother GUI and said, "mother, I regret that I should not harm Yun Qihao for Yan''er. Otherwise, my ah Bao would not have suffered such a disaster. " If she doesn''t harm Yun Qihao, Yuxi won''t take her life, and Po won''t almost die. Yuchen regrets it at this time.


    It''s useless for her to advise at that time. It''s too late to regret now. But it doesn''t make any sense to say that. Mother GUI said: "Han Yuxi didn''t succeed this time. There must be some action. Lady, you have to cheer up, or sooner or later you will die in her hands. "


    Yuchen said in a low voice: "she wants my life, so take it away. Just ask her not to hurt my ah Bao and ah Chi. "


    Mother GUI felt that Yuchen had gone to the top again: "Niang Niang, how can you be sure that if you are gone, Han Yuxi will not attack the third prince and the eldest princess? Even if Han Yuxi doesn''t want the third prince and the eldest princess, what about Xiang Zhaoyi and other concubines? They always regard you, the third prince and the eldest princess as a thorn in the eye. Without your protection, the third prince and the eldest princess will be in danger at any time. " Those means of the harem are more terrible than those of Han Yuxi.


    Yuchen eyes gradually firm down, said: "you''re right, I can''t collapse. For Po ah Chi, I also have to work hard to deal with all this. " I''ve been wrong once. I can''t be wrong again.


    Meng Nian spent three days presenting the result of a Bao''s poisoning to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, the killer is Zhao Guiyuan." Zhao Guiyuan is one of the incomparable women in Yan. Among all the concubines who had no children, her position was relatively high.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "Zhao? Why did she poison Han Yuchen? "


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "Zhao Guiyuan said that if the empress died, she would not have to wait for the emperor to disappear." In short, the harem women are jealous. Zhao Guiyuan wants to get Yan unparalleled favor, but Han Yuchen has become a roadblock, so she wants to solve this obstacle.


    Yan Wushuang asked incredulously, "is that true? Is it not directed? "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "she said she was instructed by Xiang Zhaoyi, but according to the evidence, she just wanted to drag Xiang Zhaoyi into the water." The imperial concubine and Xiang Zhaoyi are both favored by the emperor. If they can''t harm the imperial concubine, this woman wants to harm Xiang Zhaoyi.


    Yan Wushuang is gloomy. He thinks it''s Han Yuxi''s evil hand, but he doesn''t think it''s the back Palace''s quarrel. Thinking of Bao''s pale face, Yan Wushuang said coldly, "give her a cup of poisonous wine and throw it to the mass grave."


    Hearing this, Meng Nian immediately said, "emperor, Zhao Guiyuan is the emperor''s concubine. The so-called one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, no matter how can not throw the mass grave Although this can serve as a warning to others, it is also chilling.


    Yan matchless this time is to listen to Meng Nian''s advice, said: "you see to do it!"


    After Zhao Guiyuan''s death, Meng Nian asked people to prepare a thin coffin and bury it anywhere.


    After drinking the medicine for three days, the remaining toxin in a Bao''s body was almost discharged. However jade Chen is not at ease, insist to want her to lie on the bed to have a good rest for a period of time.


    See Yan matchless, Bao immediately said: "father emperor, you tell mother imperial concubine I''m ok, don''t lie in bed." For a Bao who is lively and active, it''s not like death to lie in bed all day!


    This time, Yan Wushuang is standing on Yuchen''s side: "your mother''s concubine is also for you. When you have a good body, she will let you out of bed naturally."


    Ah Bao cried and said, "how long will it take?" She didn''t want to lie down for a quarter of an hour.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s estimated to be three or four days."


    Po wailed: "three or four more days? Father Huang, I''m really OK. If you don''t believe me, ask doctor Zhang See Yan matchless shake head, she also died.


    Yu Chen brought the medicine, but Po didn''t want to drink it. Before is Yuchen coercion and inducement, this time Yan unparalleled from Yuchen palm took medicine, toward a Bao said: "as long as you drink medicine, wait for you father emperor to take you to the racecourse riding." Yan Wushuang is suspicious and wants to do everything by himself, so he is very busy and has no time to accompany his children.


    Po asked pleasantly, "father, is that true?" Seeing Yan Wushuang nodding, Bao immediately took up the medicine and drank it in a big gulp, and soon finished it.


    Looking at her wrinkled face, Yan Wushuang took a piece of preserved fruit and put it into ah Bao''s mouth. At this time, Yan Wushuang also incarnated as a kind father.


    After taking the medicine, Po fell asleep again. Yan Wushuang went outside and said to Yuchen, "that cup of poisonous tea is Zhao Guiyuan''s handwriting, which has nothing to do with Han Yuxi."


    Jade Chen some don''t believe ground ask a way: "isn''t jade Xi instigate Zhao Gui Yuan?" Yuchen is in charge of the affairs of the harem. How could she not know that Zhao Guiyuan was arrested and tried.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "No No matter how much he did not say, I believe Han Yuchen also knows.


    In the harem, the concubines frame each other and even poison each other. This kind of thing is not strange to Yuchen. As long as this time, it''s not only strange, but also wrong. This beauty tea is made by Yuchen himself, and he often drinks it. He is very familiar with the taste. If the cup of tea was served to her, she would feel wrong as soon as she touched it.


    Yan unparalleled looking at Han Yuchen calm down, think about the next said: "if I guess right, Han Yuxi already know cloud Qihao smallpox is from your hands."


    Yuchen asked: "emperor, how does Yuxi know this?" In fact, after the appearance of poisonous tea, she suspected that Yuxi knew that Yun Qihao had something to do with her.


    That Dong''s family entered the palace through Han''s house is a doubtful point in itself. In addition to the death of Zhou Yan, Han Yuxi''s keen will suspect that Han Yuchen is normal. Even if he helps to clean up, as long as he has done it, it will leave traces.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t tell Han Yuchen these words, but said: "your dowries all died in the hands of falcons. Without orders, falcons will not kill people, so you still have to be careful at this time. "


    Jade Chen fingernail pinches in the palm of the hand, lets oneself keep sober with the pain: "emperor, I will be careful."


    After waiting for Yan matchless to leave, Yuchen asked: "Mammy, the emperor said that this matter has nothing to do with Han Yuxi, do you believe it?" The emperor believed, but she did not.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it. Zhao Guiyuan is not stupid. How could she do such a thing? " Even if she killed the princess and the eldest princess, Zhao Guiyuan would not get any benefits. No one will do harm to others but not to herself. Zhao Guiyuan must have been instructed by Han Yuxi.


    "Yuchen said:" must be Yuxi, only with Zhao Guiyuan not so big ability to harm me She has no evidence of this, and Yan Wushuang is convinced that Zhao Guiyuan is the culprit, so she is not easy to say. If you talk too much, Yan Wushuang will only think that she is suspicious. That''s why she didn''t argue.


    Mother GUI said, "you don''t have to be afraid. Even if she wants to kill her, it''s just those means. We just need to be careful. "


    "There is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to prevent a thief." Unfortunately, it''s hard to get rid of Yuxi.

 Chapter 1189

    Spring is the season when everything wakes up, and it is also the season when children are most vulnerable to cold and wind.


    "Ah Chou..." after sneezing, Rui Ge''er quickly wiped his nose with a handkerchief.


    You elder brother''s son this meeting is sitting on the chair to say wantonly: "also don''t know when can be good?" The first to catch cold is Xuan Ge''er, and then infect Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er.


    Rui elder brother just wants to talk, can''t help sneezing again. "I''ll be fine soon," he said, wiping his nose


    Xuan elder brother son lies on the bed and says in a low voice: "second elder brother, ah you, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Triplets. He''s the worst.


    Rui Ge''er said: "this illness is not controllable. How can you blame you?"


    After a while, let mother a few people a bowl of medicine to come. Triplets looked at the medicine and frowned, but no one dared to push it off and drank it.


    Let mother toward Rui elder brother said: "two young master, you don''t feel comfortable lie on the bed to rest!"


    Rui elder brother son is quite good, listened to the words of allow mother to climb to bed. Brother you is not sleepy and doesn''t want to go to bed.


    Qin''s mother, who takes care of Xuan''s elder brother, said: "fourth young master, the princess''s anger has not gone away. If you know that you are not obedient, I''m afraid you will be even more angry." Xuange''er is ill. Yuxi is afraid that Rui''s two brothers will be infected. They are not allowed to get close to xuange''er, but they don''t listen. As a result, both were infected.


    You elder brother son way: "that Niang when can calm down?"? My mother has ignored us for two days. " Yuxi hasn''t appeared since yesterday morning. In fact, when the triplets were sleeping, Yuxi came to see them.


    Mother Qin said, "when you get well, the princess''s anger will disappear naturally."


    Youge''er droops his head and climbs into bed.


    Hearing the triplets fall asleep, Yuxi said, "let them live separately after their illness is cured this time." Triplets are eight years old. It''s time to be independent.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "two young masters, they are eight years old. It''s time to live separately. Besides, it''s time to put the accompanying reading on the agenda. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this will be discussed after the Lord comes back." This companion has to be carefully selected. She doesn''t have time to do this now.


    Back in the front yard in the afternoon, Yuxi heard the news of Bao poisoning. Yuxi asked: "how is Yan Hengyu poisoned, not Han Yuchen?" As Yuchen guessed, the time of poisonous tea is really Yuxi''s handwriting. Of course, Yuxi just let Falcon take the opportunity to get rid of Han Yuchen. As for poisoning and assassination, she didn''t care.


    Yu Zhi also thinks that Han Yuchen is lucky: "that cup of poisonous tea was drunk by Yan Hengyu, and she only took one sip, so her life is not in danger."


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to let my daughter stand in the way. Yuxi asked, "how many people have we lost this time?"


    Yu Zhi thinks it''s lucky: "Yan Wushuang thinks it''s just women''s jealousy. When she comes to Zhao Guiyuan, she doesn''t check again. So this time, we didn''t lose anything. " If Yan Wushuang looks down again, he will definitely have to break in some people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we should let them be careful and not take chances." The slightest carelessness in this line of work will expose you. At that time, not only will he die, but also others will be involved.


    Yu Zhidao: "life is at stake. No one dares to be careless." People in this business not only have good psychological quality, but also have to be very cautious.


    After a long time, Yuxi said, "I remember that besides Han Yuchen, there is another Xiang Zhaoyi who is also very popular."


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "second only to Han Yuchen, even his son is very popular with Yan." It''s just a little worse than ah Bao and ah Chi.


    After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "it''s said that Xiang Zhaoyi looks like the late empress Bai. As for whether it''s true, it''s not clear. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if it''s true, it''s interesting." Yan unparalleled pursuit of empress Jingxian is still a mystery, no one knows her life. Yuxi also sent people to check, but nothing, so Bai''s details only Yan unparalleled himself know.


    Yu Zhi asked, "princess, what should we do now?" Shiziye''s revenge can''t be denied, but they can''t let their people get into danger any more. Their organization has been seriously damaged by several big actions in succession, many people have died, and the rest are few.


    Yuxi did not immediately give a reply, just said: "this matter I have to think about." If we fail this time, we will be passive again. Although she wants revenge, she doesn''t want to be tough. Yuchen and her two children are protected tightly. It''s too expensive to get rid of them. Yuxi does not want to use the nails buried in the palace in exchange for Han Yuchen''s life.


    Yuxi had learned about the fight in the inner house, but she never used it. She had no practical experience, so she went to mother Quan and told her what she thought.


    When mother Quan heard that Yuxi wanted to borrow xiangzhaoyi''s hand from Han Yuchen, she said, "the way is good, but Han Yuchen can suppress xiangzhaoyi for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s not only Han Yuchen''s high means. This Xiang Shi is probably not a smart one. "


    Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter if Xiang is not smart and his means are not high. This can be made up the day after tomorrow." Just give Xiang a clever and resourceful mother.


    Mother Quan thought about it or asked Yuxi: "are you only going to attack Han Yuchen?"


    Yuxi was silent and said, "maybe I''ve become a mother myself. I can''t help those two children." Cloud Qing wants to kill these two children, she doesn''t stop, but it doesn''t mean she can do it.


    Also at this time, Yuxi must admit that in some ways she is not as decisive as Yunqing.


    Mother Quan nodded slightly and said, "Yuxi, I''m glad you can keep your heart." Not everyone can be blinded by hatred and give up hatred temporarily for the safety of subordinates.


    Yuxi asked, "don''t mammy think I''m a woman?" She felt that her intolerance was ridiculous. When Han Yuchen attacked ah Hao, he didn''t have the heart.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "No. Only those who can keep their heart can lead a good life. On the contrary, such people are just like walking dead. " Like Han Yuchen, even if she is now a princess and has a pair of children under her knees, she will never get happiness.


    Yuxi thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to tell haoge''er about it. He also said the reason why he didn''t attack Han Yuchen''s mother and son for the time being.


    With that, Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "this is Niang''s idea, but if ah Hao wants them to die, Niang will respect your opinion." Zaozao killed people at the age of seven, and he didn''t feel soft at all, so Yuxi didn''t think it was wrong to tell haoge''er about it.


    Hao elder brother son some accident, ask a way: "Niang says to me of start is not Yan matchless, but three aunt?"? And revenge for Zhou Yan? " He always thought it was Yan Wushuang''s hand.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you."


    Hao Ge''er disdained: "if she really had Zhou Yan in her heart, she would not let Zhou Yan live in embarrassment and shame. To avenge Zhou Yan is just to seek peace of mind. " It was his misfortune that Zhou Yan met such a mother.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t regret what happened to Zhou Yan. I just didn''t expect that it implicated you. " Yuxi also knows that Zhou Yan is forced, but since he helps Yan unparalleled, he should bear the consequences of this disclosure.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "mother, you don''t have to be sad, and you don''t have to feel guilty. This may be a disaster for your son. Besides, if smallpox happens, I won''t have to be afraid of it any more. " It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate it. He still has a lingering fear when he thinks of the torture that life is not like death. However, Hao Ge''er knew that his mother suffered no less than him, so he said so for the sake of the overall situation and for the sake of reassuring his mother. It didn''t mean that he didn''t want revenge.


    Yuxi touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. People''s life can not be plain sailing, especially your identity is doomed to conspiracy, intrigue, but you must keep the heart. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose yourself. "


    Hao Ge''er said, "mother, you are right. However, cutting grass does not get rid of roots, and the spring wind blows again. Mother, I will not allow this to happen. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t allow this to happen." She didn''t want to let Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu go, but she didn''t want to get rid of them like Yuchen. When Yan Wushuang is defeated, she will not let ah Bao and ah Chi go.


    Hao Ge''er gave a hum, then said with a smile: "Niang, just now I went to see a Rui and they all know that they are wrong. Niang, don''t be angry." His mother takes good care of him when he is sick, but his three younger brothers don''t care about him when they are sick. He''s afraid that Rui and Ge''er will have an idea. But I can''t say it directly.


    Yuxi calm face said: "know wrong? I said not to let them near that day, that they would be ill? As a result, they violated Yin and Yang. If we don''t teach them enough lessons this time, we will make them again in the future. "


    Hao elder brother son some surprised way: "Niang still want to punish them?"


    Yuxi said in a voice, "wait until they get well." But it''s cold for two days. It''s time to visit.


    Triplets see Yuxi appear, are very happy. Youge''er got up from the bed with joy. He just wanted to hold Yuxi, but he soon thought that he was still ill and he was busy retreating.


    Seeing this, Yuxi felt soft hearted and went forward to touch youge''er''s head and asked, "is it better?"


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "it''s not good. I haven''t recovered after taking the medicine for two days." Before the infection of wind cold, they take two medicine, this time is two days, not good.


    "It''s not so easy to get wind cold in spring," Yu Xi said Several mothers take good care of triplets, but some things can''t be prevented. Xuan Ge''er took off his clothes when he was practicing. He didn''t put on his clothes in time after practicing. As a result, he got cold.


    Triplets heard this, all look depressed. But when they are well, they will know that they are not ill! Even if they were punished for copying scriptures, they were asked to live separately.


    You elder brother son went to Hao elder brother son to intercede: "elder brother, can you help us talk about love in front of my mother? I don''t want to live apart from my second and third brothers. " Three brothers live together.


    Hao Ge Er didn''t promise: "you three people''s courtyards are all next to each other. You can hear everything except that you can''t sleep in one room." Three people all grew up, if still live together, the servant girl old woman son nearby all have no place to fill.


    You elder brother son sees this circumstance, ask a way: "this meaning is Niang won''t change a mind?" See Hao Ge''er nod, you Ge''er a face of depression.


    A few days later, Falcon received a secret letter from Yuxi. See Yuxi said in the letter let them not do it by themselves, but can borrow xiangzhaoyi hand against hanyuchen.


    Red Eagle some surprised to say: "princess, this is want us to borrow a knife to kill?"


    Seeing that the Falcon looked embarrassed, Red Eagle asked strangely, "boss, what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s a bad decision for the princess? " He thought it was very good. Don''t use their people''s hands, so even if something happens, their people won''t get in.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "No. In the letter, the princess said that she should preserve her strength and not be polite to Yan Hengyu. But before the king ordered to get rid of Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu. " This is his mother GUI took a cup of ginseng tea and handed it to Yuchen. Seeing that Yuchen didn''t want to drink any more, she immediately advised: "Niang Niang, it''s useless to worry about it. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." During this period of time, Yuchen couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep, and quickly lost weight.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "but I can''t control myself. These days, I always dream of being stabbed to death by Yuxi. " Such nightmares made her sleep and food more difficult.


    Mother GUI took up the tea and handed it to Yuchen, saying, "mother, it''s a dream in the night and a thought in the day. In fact, things are not as bad as mother thought. As long as we''re careful, she won''t harm the mother. "


    Yuchen has no appetite, but she can only finish the tea when she looks at mother GUI''s pleading eyes: "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that after death, ah Bao and ah Chi will suffer." As a result, ah Chi was caught in the dark. If she''s gone, it''s impossible to imagine what will happen.


    Mother GUI took the silver cup and said, "that lady should take care of herself. Niang Niang, you look in the mirror to see how thin you are? How can the body bear to go on like this? " Yuchen looks delicate. In fact, she plays well.


    Yuchen doesn''t know this truth, but there are some things she can''t control. She''s trying to adjust herself.


    Mother GUI thought about it, thought it was better to change the topic, and said: "Niang Niang, Xiang Zhaoyi gathered a mother named Gao."


    It''s definitely not a simple person for mother GUI to mention it. "What''s the background of this person?" Yuchen asked


    Mother GUI said, "mother Gao has been working in the office for more than 20 years. I''ve checked that this man was not well-known in the Department of housing before. " It''s because he is an unknown person that he can survive. If you mix up a little bit, you will be dead nine times out of ten.


    Secretary system room, is responsible for a department of harem clothing.


    Yuchen frowned and said, "who else is there in this family? Why did Xiang Zhaoyi like it¡°


    Mother Quan said, "it''s said that the embroidery work is excellent. Xiang Zhaoyi accidentally saw it, so Xiang Zhaoyi wanted to go to Roufu palace." Although Yuchen is in charge of the affairs of the harem, Xiang Zhaoyi wants an old palace maid. The eunuch in charge can''t offend her for such a small matter, so she gives her face.


    The jade Chen now holds a suspicious attitude to everything: "this matter also too coincident, let a person keep an eye on this high Mammy."

 Chapter 1190

    At night, the moon and stars in the sky are shining, giving out cool light. The insects made a peeping cry in the dark.


    "Pa..." a slap down, hands more than a dead mosquito.


    Yin Zhaofeng said to jujube, "princess, go and have a rest." They''ve been lying in ambush here since midnight, when they feed the mosquitoes.


    Jujube looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost dawn." For more than two months, I have been practicing my troops day and night. I didn''t dare to slack off. That''s what I did for this day.


    Yin Zhaofeng also no longer advised, squatting beside her and said: "princess, is that map really reliable?" A few days ago, zaozao received a map of Heifeng village. Yin Zhaofeng had doubts about it, but zaozao believed it.


    Zaozao said: "two months ago, the leader of Heifeng village abducted Huakui from Hongxinglou in the county. You should have heard about that?" There are more than 400 bandits in Heifeng stronghold, and the leaders are all ferocious people.


    There was a lot of noise about this. The county magistrate and several squires also asked for the military camp, hoping that zaozao could suppress the bandits. Zaozao didn''t see these people at that time. Because of this, it is said that zaozao is afraid of the bandits, and it is the embroidered pillow of Jinyu.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded and said, "it''s said that this woman is extremely coquettish. She''s fascinated by the leader of Heifeng village. It is said that the two leaders are also attracted to this woman. " As for whether it is true, I don''t know.


    Jujube mouth showed a smile, said: "she is our people, that map is she sent out."


    "Ah..." this is really beyond Yin Zhaofeng''s expectation. But soon, Yin Zhaofeng responded and asked, "is this man sent by the princess?" As far as the prince''s temperament is concerned, he is not a person who uses beauty tricks.


    Jujube said with a smile: "it''s a Hao''s idea, but my mother also agreed." It''s really a good trick. It''s only two months since it made a mess of Heifeng village.


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng said, "princess, with all due respect, you should ask the princess to choose a military adviser for you."


    Jujube mood is very good to say: "Niang is helping me to look for, but haven''t found satisfactory."


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he sighed about zaozao''s good life. There was a father who was good at fighting and a mother who was resourceful. Although zaozao''s temperament is still a little impatient, and her strategy is also poor, with the help of the prince and the princess, her ambition will surely come true.


    At dawn, zaozao takes people into Heifeng village. As soon as there was a fight here, fires broke out everywhere in Heifeng village, and the place where the great leader lived was also on fire. As for the second leader, he has not appeared for a long time.


    An hour later, the war ended. By this time, most of the houses in Heifeng village had been burned down. Heifeng village, which has been famous for nearly 20 years, has become a ruin.


    After a while, red bean brought a woman over. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed in a red dress. Under her long jade neck, there was a piece of white jade. She had a moon white belt, but her slender waist was not full. That pair of peach blossom eyes is charming and rippling. If you look at it more, the soul will be taken away.


    Many soldiers on the scene saw that the woman''s eyes were straight, and the smile on the woman''s face became more and more intense.


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at the woman and suddenly understood why there was such a rumor. Few men can hold such a charming woman. I don''t know where the princess found such a beauty. Well, frankly speaking, Yin Zhaofeng felt that he was a bit overqualified.


    When the woman saw the date, she immediately knelt down on the ground and begged, "princess, please forgive me. I was taken to the mountain by the leader of Heifeng village. I also ask the princess to send me back to the red apricot house. "


    Zaozao was stunned at this. According to zaozao''s idea, this person should show her identity and then follow her down the mountain. How can he go back to Hongxinglou!


    Yin Zhaofeng went to zaozao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "princess, this girl doesn''t want to expose her identity. Let someone send her back to Hongxinglou!" As a detailed work, it is not easy to expose the identity.


    Jujube soon recovered, nodded and said, "OK. Red bean, you send her back to the red apricot building. "


    Red bean some don''t understand, but still according to the order of jujube, personally sent this woman back to the red apricot building. When the woman returned to Hongxinglou for dinner, ah Bao asked, "Dad, I heard that the king has defeated Guizhou. Now the whole south is in the hands of the Ming king." Po is also very concerned about political affairs.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "the news is quite smart."


    Ah Bao moved the whip around his waist and said, "I''ve heard that Yun LAN, Wang''s eldest daughter, has made contributions in the battlefield and has been promoted to a thousand families. Now she is leading the army to suppress bandits in Guizhou."


    Looking at Bao''s yearning face, Yuchen immediately sank his face and said, "lead the troops to suppress the bandits, which is what the girl''s family should do?" She doesn''t want her daughter taken wild.


    Ah Bao looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "Dad, do you think it''s not suitable for women to lead soldiers to fight?"


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "since ancient times, have you ever heard of women leading soldiers to fight?" He didn''t object, but he didn''t agree.


    Ah Bao mumbled and said, "why did the Ming king let Yun LAN lead the army to fight?" My parents have no credibility.


    Jade Chen facial expression is very ugly, say: "she later can''t marry a person, do you also want to be an old aunt in the home like her?" It''s hard to say, but it''s the world. Normal people, no one wants to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Yan matchless thinks this words not quite right, swept Han Yuchen one eye. But in front of the child, he never gave Han Yuchen face, heavy words also did not say a word.


    A Bao was puzzled: "what''s the relationship between leading soldiers to fight and getting married?" It''s just two different things.


    Jade Chen disdains a way: "a big girl is mixed in the man pile, hereafter still have which man dare to marry?"? Po, you can''t learn from her... "


    Yan matchless interrupted Yu Chen''s words: "the child is still young, it''s too early to tell them." Finish saying, Yan matchless toward a Bao a equator: "the sky is not early, you go back to early rest."


    After two children left, Yan unparalleled displeasure way: "what old aunt, how can say these words in front of the child?"


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "excuse me, your concubine has just made a mistake."


    Yan matchless looking at haggard a lot of Yuchen, know she is very nervous this time, also very worried: "Han Yuxi really hurt you, fear is useless. You have to relax, or ah Bao and ah Chi will not be able to follow you. "


    Yu Chen seldom hears Yan Wushuang''s soft words, and her eyes turn red immediately.


    Yan matchless looking at jade Chen haggard and unbearable appearance, heart for a while also soft, walk forward to light embrace her to say: "don''t worry, will be OK."


    Yuchen hugs Yan Wushuang tightly and says while crying: "emperor, I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid Yuxi will attack ah Bao and ah Chi." These days, she has never had a sound sleep and is always worried about accidents.


    Yan Wushuang said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident with ah Bao and ah Chi." He will do his best to protect ah Bao and ah Chi.

 Chapter 1191

    Yunqing returned to Ho City at the end of September.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he was both happy and surprised: "it doesn''t mean that he has to deal with the follow-up affairs. How can he come back?" According to Yuxi''s prediction, Yunqing should come back at the end of next month, which is more than a month ahead of schedule.


    Yun Qing kisses Yu Xi and says in a soft voice: "I miss you, and I''ll come back." After the last dream with Hao Ge''er, Yun Qing also figured out a lot. For him, the most important thing is his wife and children, so he doesn''t have to do what his subordinates can do. With this time, it''s better to go home early and spend more time with Yuxi and the children.


    Yuxi heart a sweet, back Baoyun Qing way: "I miss you very much." The more loving a couple is, the more reluctant they are to part.


    Xu Wu raised his voice outside and said, "Lord, princess, Mr. Tan, please see me." Xu Wu won''t go into the house without orders. Not to mention, the couple are still in the house.


    Yu Xi smiles and pushes Yun Qing to say: "go back to the backyard first and have a good rest!" All over the dust, choking.


    Liu''er and Qi Hao are happy to hear that Yu Xi is back. They go to the main courtyard as soon as class is over. When they arrived, Yuxi had not come back.


    As soon as Rui Ge''er entered the yard, he called out: "Dad..." later, he was stopped by Banxia.


    Banxia hissed and said softly, "the Lord is resting in the room. Shiziye and the second princess, keep your voice down." Yunqing fell asleep after bathing. There was nothing on his mind this time, so he fell asleep.


    A few children saw this and said nothing.


    When Yuxi comes, Yunqing is still awake. Hear cloud Qing sleep before eating a few cakes, Yuxi also didn''t call him, accompanied the children to eat.


    Yun Qing wakes up when it''s dark. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Yu Xi marking the folder beside him. Knowing that it was already early, Yun Qing said with a smile: "how could you sleep so long? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. What do you want to do?" You don''t have to ask to know that cloud engine is not easy this time. It''s hard to get a good sleep. How can she have the heart to wake up.


    Cloud Qing just wash good, Hao elder brother son and Liu son five people came over. Rui elder brother son pulls cloud Qing to say small half a day of words, finally or jade Xi drove them back to do homework.


    After the children left, Yunqing hugged Yuxi and sat on his lap: "finally left, we can have a good conversation."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "if you let ruige''er know that you dislike them so much, how can you be sad?" Not to mention the others, Rui Ge''er worships Yunqing as a God.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "nonsense, how can a father dislike his son." Love is too late, which will be abandoned.


    Said meeting gossip, cloud Qing talked about jujube: "that wench is determined to stay there to suppress bandits, I think this is also a exercise for her, agreed."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi tells Yunqing about jujube asking for help from haoge''er: "this girl doesn''t feel embarrassed. Ah Hao is five years younger than her!"


    Cloud Qing listened to this saying and said: "it''s not so much to ask for help from Kai Hao as to ask for help from you. This girl knows how to save the country. " Yuxi almost responded to Qihao''s request, which is the reason why zaozao asked for help from Qihao.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if that girl has such a heart, I won''t worry about her." It''s just the temperament of that tendon. How can it be so crooked.


    Yunqing thought: "by the way, what''s going on in the capital? What''s the change? "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "the capital has been quiet recently. Nothing happened. But the situation in Liaodong is not good. The Donghu people almost broke Tongcheng. "


    Yunqing knew this: "although Liaodong''s soldiers are not afraid of death, their weapons and equipment are too poor, and they don''t have good cavalry. When they fight with Donghu people, they naturally fall into a disadvantage."


    Yuxi said: "Donghu people are also powerful. Even if the northwest army is against them, they can''t take advantage of it." The combat effectiveness of the northwest army is very strong, but it is still inferior to that of the Donghu people and the northern captives.


    Cloud engine did not deny: "so we have to make up for it in other ways." For example, to equip the soldiers with excellent weapons and train an excellent cavalry. In this way, we can also compete with the northern captives.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "in order to achieve your wish, we have tightened our belts these years. As a result, several children were misunderstood. " Not to mention the stingy jujube, even Kai Hao is very thrifty. Six children, the only normal is Liu er.


    Yunqing thinks this is a good thing: "children know that money is hard won, they will not spend money recklessly, this is a good thing."


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly.


    Cloud Qing thought of one thing and asked: "falcon wrote to me, you don''t let him deal with Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu?"


    Yuxi said: "although Han Yuchen has done harm to Qihao, I can''t do it to the two children. I know it''s a bit of a woman''s kindness, but I just can''t be cruel. "


    Looking at Yuxi low head a pair of do wrong appearance, cloud Qing can''t help but smile kiss her cheek said: "don''t have the heart, don''t have the heart, it''s not a big deal." When Yan Wushuang dies, those two cubs can''t live, so it''s OK to let them live two more years. Compared with Yuxi''s mood, those two cubs are nothing.


    Yu Xi embraces the neck of cloud Qing, soft voice says: "with Rui, thank you!" Yunqing is always tolerant of her, whether it''s wrong or right.


    Cloud Qing a will jade Xi embrace, put her on the bed, then the whole person pressed up.


    Xiaobie wins the newlyweds. Yunqing''s energy and physical strength seem endless that night. From the room to the bathroom and then to the room, Yuxi is knocked unconscious.


    Yun Qing is very satisfied with his reappearance of the past. He kisses Yu Xi and then falls asleep with her in his arms.


    The consequences of indulgence are very terrible. The next day, Yuxi sleeps until noon and doesn''t say anything. When he gets out of bed, his legs are trembling and he can''t walk steadily.


    When combing his hair, looking at the people in the mirror, Yuxi was a little stunned. The woman with a charming face and eyes turned out to be herself. Just like this, Yuxi didn''t dare to go to the front yard and decided to take a day off.


    After Yunqing came back, although Yuxi didn''t reduce the things on hand, she was steady in her heart, so the life was especially smooth. And jujube in Guizhou bandit suppression is also more and more smooth, to the end of those bandits talk about her trembling.


    The heroism of zaozao spread all over the country. Some people praise women for not letting men down, while others think it''s a bit immoral. However, because of the identity of jujube, people also privately criticized a few words, and did not dare to carry it to the face.


    Because jujube reputation hit too loud, don''t say Han Jianming, is regardless of the matter of autumn all know.


    Qiu asked Han Jianming: "is it true that zaozao led the army to suppress bandits in Guangxi?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s true. That wench, but now is five grade thousand households! " Today, the name of zaozao is worthy of the name.


    Qiu Shi was startled and said: "how can a child be in such a high position. Yun Qing and Yu Xi are also too indulgent with their children. They are so reckless. " Qiushi thinks that the position of jujube is given by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    As soon as Han Jianming heard this, he knew that Qiu''s family had misunderstood: "Niang, the thousand families of jujube are due to her military merit, not from the prince and the princess."


    Qiushi who would like to believe this: "that girl is not over 14 years old, such a small child can get the position of this thousand households by his own ability, who do you think believes it?" She didn''t believe it anyway.


    If you only rely on yourself, even if the God of war came down to earth, you can''t climb to the position of the fifth grade at the age of 14. But who let jujube will be reincarnated, got a good father and mother!


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether other people believe it or not. What matters is that the officers and men under zaozao''s hand believe her." As long as the soldiers under her are convinced that she is willing to work hard, it doesn''t matter what others say.


    Qiushi no longer entangled in the affairs of zaozao''s leading the army, but worried about the life of zaozao: "I don''t know what Yuxi thought? Jujube will be hairpin in the next year. Just like she is now, how can we say about her husband''s family in the future? "


    After a pause, Qiu said, "no, I have to write a letter to Yuxi and ask her to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, the child will be delayed. "


    Han Jianming heard this and said: "Niang, the prince and the princess have a good idea of zaozao''s marriage. Don''t worry about it."


    Qiu Shi discontented way: "if in the mind know, also won''t from that kid run to take what soldier to suppress what bandit."


    Han Jianming was really afraid of Qiu''s letter. After thinking about it, he said: "mother, Jianye nearly killed Yuxi in those years. Ye''s family has been making trouble all these years, which makes Wang Ye have a bad heart for Han''s family. If we meddle in the marriage of jujube, I''m afraid the Lord is even more unhappy. "


    For so many years, Qiushi can''t feel Yunqing''s face to her. In fact, she is not close.


    Han Jianming added: "Niang, it''s also because Wang Ye has a bad heart that zaozao and Qihao are not close to brother Chang." Less contact, less affection.


    Since Yun Qing doesn''t like it, she won''t interfere in the affairs of jujube. She can save her strength and be a nuisance. Qiu''s changed the topic, talked about Chang Ge''er: "for such a long time, Chang Ge''er''s marriage has not yet begun?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, brother Chang has passed the children''s test. I want him to study hard here for a year and wait for the next year. If you can pass the exam, you can say something about your family There is a big gap between a scholar and a scholar.


    Qiu Shi hesitated next way: "this Ju person also is not so good to take an examination of!" It''s also because I know the qualification of Chang Ge''er that Qiu Shi says this.


    Han Jianming couldn''t hear the implication of Qiu''s words. He immediately said with a smile, "brother Chang is the son. It doesn''t matter if we talk to each other later. Mother, I know this in my mind. Don''t worry about it. "


    Qiu''s helpless way: "you think more for elder brother Chang!"


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming thought of Qiu''s words, suddenly his heart moved, and then he wrote a letter to Yuxi.


    A few days later, Yuxi received the letter from Han Jianming. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into meditation.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "He Rui, elder brother wants to get closer to us and become a family."


    Yun Qing feels very good about Han Jianming and asks, "does he want to hire liu''er to be huage''er''s daughter-in-law?" Hua Ge''er is good at martial arts. Although he talks less, he has a good temper and temperament. Yun Qing is quite satisfied with him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, brother wants to hire jujube as his daughter-in-law."


    Yun Qing refused even if he didn''t want to. If you don''t become a martial arts master, you can''t be worthy of jujube. " He is a hundred people who don''t like brother Chang. A 16-year-old boy is just a scholar. This scholar is a crane tail.


    Yuxi is not angry, just asked: "what kind of date do you want to marry?" It''s hard to choose the right one for her.


    Cloud engine immediately said: "even if it can''t compare with jujube, it can''t be too bad. I know you''re worried about the fate of jujube, but you can''t make do with it! " After a pause, Yun Qing said, "there are so many good sons in the army. They are sure to pick the one they like."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the use of your liking? It''s up to that girl. Otherwise, she will make you the first two. " Yuxi doesn''t want to detain his children, so he will give them some choice in marriage.


    Cloud Qing a listen to this words, busy ask a way: "you also don''t agree with this marriage?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube to a beautiful, gentle and obedient, Chang Ge''er can not meet the requirements of jujube." Chang Ge''er is good-looking, but it doesn''t match with beauty, and gentleness is even less.


    Cloud Qing mouth corner smoked to smoke, say: "you still really prepare to go to according to that wench''s request?"


    Thinking of a beautiful and gentle man who called his father like a woman, Yun Qing felt that his hair stood up: "no, it can''t follow that girl." This is not looking for her husband, this is clearly looking for a little white face.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t you know the girl''s temperament? What she has decided will not be changed, so let''s just let it be


    Yunqing is not willing to say: "No. Marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, can''t follow her Finish saying, looking at Yu Xi to say: "do not have my agreement, forbid to give date date to decide to marry."


    Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" I haven''t seen cloud engine so overbearing! Is there anything else she doesn''t know.


    Yun Qing said rigidly: "anyway, the marriage of jujube must be with my consent."


    Yuxi was angry and funny and said, "you are zaozao''s father. Naturally, her marriage will only be completed with you and me. I said, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Yuxi standing on his side, Yunqing was relieved: "I don''t want to have a man who is neither Yin nor Yang nor male or female to call me dad."


    Yuxi immediately couldn''t smile, tears are almost laughing out, after laughing enough, Yuxi said: "jujube just want to find a beautiful, gentle temperament, which is not Yin and Yang, you think too much."


    Yunqing didn''t let go: "I don''t care. My son-in-law must be a man full of masculinity. "


    Yuxi thinks it meaningless to argue about it.

 Chapter 1192

    According to the rules, we have to pay at the end of the month. Yurong has four shops, two houses for rent and more than 2000 mu of fertile land, so these days are very busy.


    After accounting, a smile appeared on Yurong''s face: "we can have a good year this year." This year''s revenue is 20% higher than last year''s. The main reason is that this year''s grain harvest is higher than last year''s, and the grain price is higher than last year''s.


    Red tone said in a low voice: "madam, I heard that my aunt''s face has not looked good these days. Isn''t the income of the government not good this year?"


    Yurong snorted coldly, but didn''t say much: "no matter her." Before she fell in love with Lu Yao, the chicken, duck and fish brought by Yurong Chuang Tzu were all eaten together. In addition, she often bought paper, pen, rouge and other things for her nieces and nephews. But since Lu Yao calculated her, Yurong has become an Iron Rooster.


    Hongyin had something else to say, but she was stopped by Honghua: "madam, I have finished the clothes for young master Zheng. When young master Zheng comes back, let him have a try. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it. " Safflower''s needlework is very good. The master and servant usually sit together to do needlework.


    Yurong nodded with a smile: "OK."


    In the evening, Ezheng came back, but his face was so ugly that he could drip water.


    Yu Rong was startled and asked: "Zheng Er, what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? "


    Yizheng took off his grey rat skin cape and said in a cold voice, "mother, don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Just look at Yizheng''s face, you can''t be OK. Yurong said anxiously, "you child, do you want to worry about death? What''s the matter? "


    In view of the situation, he had to open his mouth and said, "mother, it''s really nothing. Just on the way back, I heard two women say a few unpleasant words, and I kicked them in anger."


    Yurong''s understanding of his son, if not too much, would not make his son so angry. "What did you say?" Yurong asked


    Yi Zheng hums coldly: "Niang, don''t ask. Anyway, it''s not a good thing." He can''t say that kind of dirty words.


    Seeing this, Yu Rong had to put it down for the time being. But turning around, she asked Yizheng''s close friend.


    After listening to the boy''s words, Yurong''s face became pigliver. She can''t bear to say that she''s living and eating for nothing in Han Fu, but she can''t tell Mr. Gao clearly. There''s something more disgusting than that! No wonder the Israeli government is so angry.


    Yizheng changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that Yurong''s face was not good-looking, he immediately guessed that she already knew about it. Yizheng said, "mother, I don''t want to live here. They will arrange you and grandfather Gao at will. I don''t know what ridiculous gossip will come out in the future. "


    Yurong nodded: "OK, we''ll move out after the new year." There are still about ten days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. When we move out, we don''t look good.


    Yizheng nodded.


    Yurong and so on to the government back to his house, this just toward the red flower said: "to see if the uncle came back?"? If you come back, come and tell me. "


    After a while, Honghua came back and said, "madam, my uncle has just come back. This meeting is on the way to the main courtyard."


    Yurong puts on the fox skin cloak and goes to the main courtyard. On seeing Lu Yao, Yurong said coldly, "if we can''t accommodate our mother, just say it. I''m not a shameless person. I have to stay in my mother''s house. Why use such a mean way."


    Seeing this, Han Jiancheng had a headache and asked, "what''s the matter with Chinese new year During this time, Yurong didn''t say anything in front of Han Jiancheng, but Lu Yao said that Yurong was more and more stingy. If you hear too much, you will be affected.


    What do you mean? What''s the matter? Hearing this, Yurong''s heart was cold: "when Yizheng came back, she heard two women saying that I was not clear with Mr. Gao. Yizheng was so angry that she wanted to punish them. As a result, the two women said that Yizheng was just a young master who lived in the Han government to eat free food, and was not their master, so they were not qualified to punish him. In his anger, Yizheng kicked the two women a few feet. " Because it''s not very peaceful outside now, besides a little boy, there are two close followers around Yizheng. Of course, this is an external statement. In fact, the two attendants are both lianjiazi and Yizheng''s bodyguards.


    At this point, Yurong''s tears fell: "Mr. Gao is my father-in-law''s aide, because he has been teaching Israel to govern because he missed his father-in-law''s kindness. Not to mention Mr. Gao''s age, he is more than enough to be my father. He only says that he has never seen Mr. Gao since he moved out of the Jiang family, and he doesn''t know which one of the black hearted people spread such rumors. "


    The appearance of such evil slaves is the fault of the housewife. Han Jiancheng looked at Lu Yao with an ugly face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yao''s heart is a little angry. This dark thing is not alluding to her! Lu Yao said innocently on her face: "master, I just heard that mother Heng and her two were in a coma after being beaten by politics. Just when I wanted to ask what happened, master came back."


    Yurong sneered: "Yizheng is only 11 years old this year. After kicking a few feet, she vomited blood and fainted. Are they paper paste?"


    Lu Yao is very angry, but she can''t argue with Yurong in front of Han Jiancheng, otherwise it''s her fault. Lu Yao said with a guilty face: "I know that my sister is angry, because I am not good at discipline. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll punish these two broken mouths. "


    Yu Rong sneered and said, "there''s no need to play any more. I''ve already asked the servant girls around me. They said that this unbearable rumor has been around for some time. I''m just afraid I''m sorry to hear that. I dare not tell you. Sister in law, I know you are impatient. We live in the mansion. You can rest assured that I will move away after the new year, and it will not hinder your eyes any more. "


    Lu Yao''s face turned blue and white.


    Han Jiancheng frowned and said, "sister, no one wants to drive you away. Don''t think about it any more."


    Although Yurong is full of fire, she doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid: "I don''t know Mr. Gao this time. Next time, who knows what kind of cat and dog I have an affair with. Cheng, I don''t want to make my brother and sister become enemies. So don''t try to persuade me. After the Lantern Festival, I''ll take Yizheng and move out. " With that, Yurong went out with her maid.


    Han Jiancheng asked Lu Yao with a green face: "tell me, what''s going on?" If it''s just a contradiction between his aunt and sister-in-law, he must be very peaceful. But now it''s about the reputation of my sister''s innocence, it''s not a small problem.


    Lu Yaohong looked into her eyes and said, "master, I don''t know what''s going on." The servant criticizes Yurong for living in Han''s house for nothing. She knows this, but she really doesn''t know about the arrangement of Yurong and Mr. Gao. No matter how silly she was, she couldn''t let it go.


    The couple soon found out that the rumor that Yurong and Mr. Gao were not clear was that Lu Yao was a dowager. The old lady was instructed by Mrs. Lu.


    Knowing that it was Mrs. Lu who wanted to ruin Yurong''s reputation, Han Jiancheng was so angry that he trembled all over. He looked at Luyao in the wrong way: "in the future, no one is allowed to come to Lu''s house, and you are not allowed to take your children to Lu''s house. Otherwise, don''t go into Han''s house again. " He was afraid that the Lu family would take away several children.


    Lu Yao''s meeting is more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis.


    That night, Han Jiancheng took Lu Yao to apologize to Yurong. Yurong accepts the couple''s apology, but insists on moving away. Yurong said, "ah Cheng, I''m still saying that, far fragrant and near smelly. Apart, there won''t be so much to do. " Before living in Hanfu, she got along well with Luyao.


    Han Jiancheng see Yurong this iron heart to move out, the heart is guilty and sad.


    After the Lantern Festival, Yurong moved out of Hanfu and into Sanjing Hutong. Only the first courtyard of the house was occupied by people, and the two courtyards behind were empty. They were specially reserved for Yurong. Before, the courtyard of Hanfu was narrow, so Yizheng and Yurong lived in the same courtyard. However, Yizheng is eleven years old and should have an independent courtyard long ago. This time, he lived in the second yard.


    Han Jiancheng personally sent Yurong to Sanjing Hutong. Mr. Gao brought his wife and his son''s daughter-in-law to meet him.


    Mr. Gao received Han Jiancheng, while his wife and daughter-in-law welcomed Yurong to the backyard.


    Looking at Mr. Gao, whose hair and beard are all white, Han Jiancheng is ashamed to think about the infection in the house. Old lady Lu is really a fool. She can''t plot for Yurong''s property. It''s really hateful to spread such vicious rumors. It is also because of this that Han Jiancheng completely dislikes the Lu family.


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law, Rong, gave the account book of the mansion to Yurong that afternoon: "madam, this is the account book of the mansion. Please have a look at it." Mr. Gao was also a free man when he was in the Jiang family. He was not a servant who signed the contract. However, Rong has always been a follower of her husband. Mr. Gao said that he would repay Jiang Wenrui''s kindness and take good care of the Buddha. She has no second words.


    Yurong politely took over the account book. This is her home. Naturally, she will be in charge of it. However, she won''t treat Mr. Gao''s family badly.


    On the third day of moving into Mitsui Hutong, Yizheng said one thing to Yurong: "Niang, Mr. Gao asked me to tell you that the situation is getting worse and worse. It''s better to sell the property shop and exchange it for gold and silver."


    Yu Rong frowned and said, "go and invite Mr. Gao to come here. I''ll talk to him in person." The two shops in her hands are very good, and the properties are also excellent. She is reluctant to sell them like this.


    Soon, Mr. Gao followed Yizheng.


    Yurong asked, "Mr. Gao, do you think the situation is getting worse? How do you say that? "


    Mr. Gao said: "the South has all fallen into the hands of the Ming king. In three years at most, he will lead his troops into the capital. Madam, you and Han Guifei are sisters of the same father. This is the only reason why you should not stay in Beijing any longer. " Even if you stay in the capital, it''s difficult for orphans and widows to keep such a large sum of money.


    Yurong was silent and said: "the eldest brother-in-law is now the governor of Fujian. No matter how Yizheng is his direct nephew, he will not ignore our mother and son." The subtext is that even if the king of Ming conquers the capital, she will rely on Yizheng and Jiang Hongfu.


    Mr. Gao explained: "madam, every time the dynasty changes, the land will be returned to the government. When the capital city falls into the hands of the Ming king, all the land in the outskirts of Beijing will be returned to the public." If the property did not belong to Gongming king, what would he use to reward the meritorious officials? Therefore, the change of Dynasty is also a redistribution of power and wealth.


    After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "madam, if you don''t want to give up, you can leave three or five hundred mu." The more you keep, the more dangerous it is. During the period of war, gold and silver are the most reliable.


    In fact, the reason why Yurong can keep her dowry is that she has a rightfully favored concubine and sister. If not, a widow in the hands of such a large amount of money, others have long been black handed, Yurong how to have such a comfortable life.


    Yurong''s face was a little ugly. He thought about it and said, "what about the house? Will our house be confiscated in the future? "


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "the northwest army has strict military discipline and will not seize the houses of the common people, but the two good shops are hard to say." Mr. Gao knows all about Yurong''s dowry.


    It''s all for money. It''s really hard to sell Yurong like this.


    Mr. Gao also knows that it is difficult to make this decision: "if the wife is reluctant to give up, you can sell half and keep half."


    Yurong is very entangled in her heart. She is reluctant to sell these properties and worried that these properties will be confiscated after the change of dynasty. After a while, he asked her son standing beside her, "Yizheng, what do you think should be done?"


    After thinking about it, Yizheng said, "Niang, it''s better to replace it with gold and silver. When the world settles down in the future, we''ll buy property again."


    Yurong is also a very decisive person. After hearing Yizheng''s words, she decided to leave a Chuang Tzu with an area of 800 mu. Other properties are ready to be sold. The output of this 800 Mu field can be used by the people in the government, so there is no need to spend extra money on it.


    Because grain has always been very tight, and the price of grain is higher and higher year by year, so the field business in the market is well done. So as soon as Mr. Gao released the news that he wanted to sell the land, someone came to ask the price. Except for Chuang Tzu, who had been reserved for his own use, all the other properties were sold before the first month, but the two shops and the house were not easy to sell.


    Yurong will sell most of the property in his name. It''s not small. Luyao will soon know.


    That night, Lu Yao said to Han Jiancheng, "was my sister coaxed? Such a good industry has a lot of profits every year. How can we sell it? " It was said that Yurong had been deceived by Mr. Gao.


    Yurong''s industry is promising every year. Although it''s not her, Lu Yao is distressed to hear that it''s sold.


    Han Jiancheng frowned and said, "I''ll go to Sanjing Hutong tomorrow." Han Jiancheng didn''t doubt Mr. Gao, but he thought it was abnormal and worried.


    As for Han Jiancheng, Yurong did not hide what Mr. Gao said to her: "ah Cheng, Mr. Gao has been with my father-in-law for so many years and knows more than me. What''s more, it''s not safe for me to have so many industries in my hands. " The gold and silver from the sale of the land had been hidden in a place only known to her and her elder brother ZHENG''ER.


    Han Jiancheng often goes out and knows more than Yurong. At the beginning, I bought a small house next to Han''s house to store grain for the coming war.


    After listening to these words, Han Jiancheng didn''t say much: "if there''s anything you can ask someone to bring me a message." Mitsui hutong is not far from where Han Jiancheng lives, just a quarter of an hour away.


    Yurong nodded.

 Chapter 1193

    Yuchen is in charge of palace affairs. He is very busy years ago and years later, and he is worried about Yuxi''s revenge. After the Lantern Festival, he fell ill and didn''t get well for more than half a month.


    After feeding Yuchen with the medicine, mother GUI said, "madam, the emperor spoiled Xiang Zhaoyi''s sister last night. The emperor''s golden words, canonized Xiaoxiang as Xiaoyi from the seven grades Xiao Xiang is not Xiang Zhaoyi''s sister, but her cousin. I''m sixteen years old and sweet.


    Yu Chen''s heart stagnated and soon calmed down: "is Xiang willing to let her sister serve her in bed? It''s unusual. " How jealous Xiang was, she could not understand it more clearly, but she did not expect that Xiang would send her cousin to the Dragon bed one day.


    Mother GUI said softly, "according to the news, it''s the suggestion of mother Gao who is beside Xiang Zhaoyi." Since she came to Xiang Zhaoyi, Xiang Zhaoyi had a good temper, and she came every day to say hello to her royal concubine. They all know that Xiang Zhaoyi is pretended, but they can''t bear the emperor''s pleasure. In the past, Xiang Zhaoyi was not only inferior to her master, but also inferior to her master. But now, it''s equal to my master.


    Yuchen leaned against the red carved silk pillow and asked, "after checking for so long, is there still no problem?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "no, the background is very clean." Mother Gao is a person from the capital. At that time, she was sent to the palace as a maid of honor. Later, when she was old, Mammy Gao didn''t go out, so she stayed in the office.


    Mother Gao''s parents and brother have long passed away, but there are two nephews. Her two nephews are ordinary people. The eldest nephew opened a small shop while the second nephew worked as a shopkeeper in a rice shop. Although mother Gao didn''t go out of the palace, she would send some things to them every new year. At first, they gave them to both families. Later, they only gave them to their second nephew.


    The reason why mammy Gao helps Xiang Zhaoyi to give advice is that her second nephew is involved in a life lawsuit, and in order to save her nephew, she takes refuge in Xiang Zhaoyi.


    Yuchen said: "let people pay close attention to that person, if there is something wrong, tell me immediately." She felt that the appearance of mother Gao was so coincidental that she suspected that this man was a fine work of the northwest. It''s just that there is no evidence, and this person is cautious. Now she is Xiang Zhaoyi''s confidant. It''s not so easy to get rid of her.


    Mother GUI nodded and said something else: "yes. Niang Niang, my uncle and wife handed over the sign twice and wanted to visit the palace. Lady, what do you think of this It''s up to Yuchen to decide whether or not to let Luyao visit the palace.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "she has always wanted to find an official position for Jiancheng, but is this official so good?" It''s not difficult to find an official position for Han Jiancheng, but whether he can do it well is a problem. So for this matter, Yuchen has not given a positive reply.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen didn''t want to see Luyao. She immediately changed the topic and said, "Niang Niang, after the Lantern Festival, my fifth aunt moved out of Hanfu and into Sanjing Hutong." Yuchen was not well before, and mother GUI didn''t tell her these troubles.


    The jade Chen facial expression is not good-looking ground says: "before I don''t say don''t let her move out?" This is her words as the wind in the ear, Yurong this also too don''t put her in the eye.


    Since she was able to talk to Yuchen about this, mother GUI naturally understood the cause and effect clearly: "it was Mrs. Lu who did something. If she could not get her dowry, she spread rumors in the Han government that she was not clear with a former aide of Jiang Wenrui." After a pause, mother GUI said, "madam, the staff are all over sixty years old, and their grandchildren have married." Mammy GUI thinks that old lady Lu is old and confused. Even if she wants to spread rumors that Yurong doesn''t obey the law of women, she should find a young woman. It''s impossible to find an old man who is more than 60 years old and fast into the coffin.


    In fact, it can''t blame Mrs. Lu. Yurong doesn''t go out of the house, and no one else can get her. She can''t arrange it with the younger generation!


    Yu Chen''s face is very ugly: "what does Lu Shi eat? Just let her mother ruin Yurong''s reputation? Didn''t she know that Yurong''s reputation would be damaged and her two daughters would be involved? " If this rumor goes out, even her elder sister will have no light on her face.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "this is not clear."


    It''s hard for Yuchen to say that it''s wrong for Yurong to move out. They are all humiliated like this. How can they live in the Han family.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "not long after she moved out, she began to sell houses and fields. Today, most of the industries under its name have been sold. "


    Yuchen frowned and said, "what do you do for a good business? As far as I know, Yurong''s industries are promising. " A good industry can''t be bought without power and power.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "this old slave doesn''t know. But aunt Wu is a smart person, so she should not be coaxed by others, right


    Yuchen originally wanted to call Yurong into the palace, but he thought that several times before he called her into the palace, Yurong found an excuse to push, and then he put out his mind: "she is not a three-year-old child, so she should do things properly." I''m not going to take care of it.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Shixiang outside saying, "how are you, princess?"


    Ah Bao came into the room, looked at Yu Chen lying on the bed and asked, "mother, how are you today?" These days, a Bao spends most of the day with Yu Chen in Zhanghua palace.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "much better." It''s time for her to cheer up for her children.


    In February, the spring willow is full of new green, and dense hairy buds come out of the branches.


    A group of people standing under the willow tree, Liu er said: "mother, let people pick some willow buds to eat cold."


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, after the second sister taught herself how to cook, she felt that she could cook everything."


    Liu Er is not angry, said: "sister, originally very delicious, you have not eaten it." The tender willow sprouts just came out. They taste fresh and delicious.


    Yuxi smiles and orders Meilan to be picked. She turns to jujube and says, "although my mother doesn''t mind you learning needlework cooking, these are what girls should learn." It''s also because she feels guilty about jujube, and jujube is really suitable for martial arts, otherwise she would not let jujube join the army so readily.


    Jujube said nothing.


    Liu Er turned his head and asked jujube: "elder sister, I heard that you are going to leave again in two days?"


    "The banditry in Guizhou is still quite serious. I''m not at ease if I don''t exterminate them," she said


    Yuxi said with a smile: "without you, the bandits in Guizhou will be wiped out." Guantai is not a dry rice eater. It can also make bandits run rampant in Guizhou. As long as you give him time, you will soon be able to wipe out the bandits and robbers.


    In this respect, jujube is very serious: "Niang, you promised me to let me go back to Guizhou to suppress bandits after the first month." She was afraid that Yuxi would not let her go. Sometimes if you care too much about one thing, you will worry about gain and loss.


    Liu''er took Jujube''s hand and said, "elder sister, my mother always keeps her word."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "from small to large, you have never let me worry. It''s said that my daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket to be a mother. How do I think you are here to collect debts? "


    Jujube knew it was her fault, so she quickly held Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. Mother, I''ll come back when I get rid of the bandits over there. "


    Yu Xi pushed the date away and said, "even if you come back, how many days can you stay at home?" Stay for a while and go again. So, when children grow up, their wings are hard, and they are about to fly.


    Liu Er looks at the atmosphere not quite right, Jiao smiles to embrace another arm of jade Xi way: "Niang, I will always accompany beside Niang."


    Looking at the growing willow, Yuxi said with a smile: "you can''t stay with my mother for long. After you and Ji, it''s time to get married. When you get married, it''s someone else''s family. " When he said this, Yuxi was very melancholy.


    Liu er''s face turned into a red apple when she heard this. She stamped her feet and said, "mother, what are you talking about?" There is no one to talk about marriage in front of her.


    Jujube is a big grin to say: "a man should be married, a woman should be married, this is what good shy." In this respect, jujube is as free and easy as a man.


    Liu Er looked at the jujube and said, "elder sister, you are older than me. How can you tell others before me?" Anyway, she is still young, and it will take two years to get married.


    Jujube happily said: "you don''t worry about me, father and mother have agreed to let me recruit son-in-law." I''ll take a son-in-law and live with my parents in the future.


    Liu ER was very surprised when he heard about it for the first time: "mother, is that true?" Liu er''s education is different from zaozaozao''s, so she knows that only if there is no man in her family will she let her daughter recruit a son-in-law. She has four brothers. What kind of son-in-law did the elder sister recruit.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Liu Er blurted out: "Niang, does ah Hao agree with this?" Ah Hao is the eldest son. He will inherit the family property in the future. If zaozao recruits his son-in-law, he will have to share the property with him.


    Zaozao didn''t know what Liu Er thought and said, "what do I want ah Hao to agree to do when I recruit my son-in-law? Just agree with your parents. "


    Liu Er didn''t answer Yuxi''s words, but looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi can''t understand the meaning of Liu er''s words, immediately said with a smile: "even if you recruit son-in-law, your elder sister will also have to go out." This implied that jujube and haoge''er would not have a conflict of interest.


    Liu er''s heart is not taste, this marriage of course not recruit son-in-law of good, married to other people''s home where have their own comfortable.


    Knowing Liu er''s temperament, Yuxi patted her on the back and said, "your elder sister''s ambition is to become a female general. When she becomes a female general, she can support herself." After a pause, Yuxi looked at the date and said, "tell your sister what kind of husband you want to recruit."


    Zaozao''s demand for her husband has never changed: "I have to find a beautiful, gentle and obedient husband."


    "Cough..." liu''er was so surprised that she coughed. When she got back to normal, liu''er said, "elder sister, is that what you need to find your husband?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Zaozao thinks her request is normal. Why does Liu Er look like a ghost.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing." I was scared back by zaozao''s words. It''s beautiful and gentle, but it can''t serve as a meal. If you want to marry someone, you have to marry a man with ability. Well, her eldest sister has her own skills, and she can stand on her own, but she can''t.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t interrupt.


    Liu Er looked at the leisurely jujube and said, "elder sister, I want to go shopping in the market tomorrow. Please accompany me." If Liu Er wants something, she will send it to her door. It''s just that the girl''s family prefers to go shopping by themselves. On the one hand, they can go out and have a look. On the other hand, they can enjoy the fun of picking things.


    Hearing this, zaozao shook his head and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. Another day!" At the end of the lunar month, she accompanied Liu Er to go shopping. After a long day''s shopping, she was so tired that Liu Er finally bought two boxes of cakes. With this experience, zaozao would rather stay in the mansion to practice martial arts than go shopping with Liu er.


    Without waiting for liu''er to speak, Yuxi asked, "what are you doing tomorrow? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Jujube language stops.


    Yuxi said earnestly: "it''s rare that liu''er wants to go shopping, but it doesn''t take much of your time. What if you go out with her. Besides, I''m relieved to have you with me. " There are jujube close to follow, Liu er''s safety is not worried.


    Of the six children, Yu Xihua spent the least time on Liu er. Later, she realized that Liu Er had a bad temper, so she hit hard again, and as a result, she overcorrected. So over the years, Yuxi has been trying to make up for it. But she and Yunqing are too busy to do much.


    Liu Er looked at the date pitifully and said, "elder sister, you can go with me! Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll go out! "


    Zaozao was most afraid of liu''er''s move. She immediately gave up her arms and said, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    After breakfast the next day, zaozao accompanied Liu Er to go shopping. Liu Er rode in a carriage and jujube on horseback. Zaozao in a man''s suit riding on a red horse is so heroic that many girls in the market stare at her.


    Jujube was staring at by the girl, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but triumphantly said to liu''er: "Er Mei, just now many beautiful girls were staring at me, and they couldn''t turn their eyes?" It proved that she was very attractive.


    Liu Er looked at the sky speechless: "elder sister, the girl stares at you. How happy are you? You are a woman, not a man. " Liu''er really thinks that her elder sister''s miscarriage has reversed her gender. She should be a man.


    Jujube said with a smile: "whether it''s a girl or a young man, you can stare at me to prove that I''m excellent!"


    Liu Er is completely defeated by zaozao, and her elder sister''s brain circuit is incomprehensible to most people. Just as the carriage came to the door of a bookstore, Liu Er stopped the carriage: "elder sister, let''s go into the bookstore and have a look." She wanted to go in and see if the book company had any new scores.


    Zaozao is not interested in reading, and naturally does not want to buy books. However, since accompanied Liu Er to come over, certainly was responsible in the end.

 Chapter 1194

    The bookstore just got in a batch of new books, which were all placed on the second floor. When the party went up to the second floor, Liu Er lowered her head and began to pick out books. Zaozao originally wanted to read and choose two books of war, but the bookstore had no books of war, so she had to give up.


    Bored, jujube stood in the second floor window looking down. Although this street is not the main street, it is busy with people coming and going.


    At this time, a carriage stopped not far in front of the bookstore. From the carriage, a little boy came down. He went to the snack stand selling donkeys and bought a bag of food.


    Just as zaozao was about to turn his head, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the people inside poked out their heads and said, "hexagon, let''s go."


    Zaozao stares at the young man. The young man''s eyebrows were like willows, his face was like jade crown, his skin was more delicate than the most exquisite porcelain in her family, and his eyes were as black as water.


    Liu Er saw jujube standing in a daze at the window, touched her gently, and asked strangely, "elder sister, what are you dazed about?"


    Jujube back to God, and then toward the shop selling donkeys roll, where there is any beautiful youth, only a servant girl in front of the stall: "how disappeared?"


    Liu Er asked mistily, "elder sister, what are you talking about?" What''s gone, weird.


    Zaozao came back and said, "it''s nothing. Have you picked the book yet? Let''s go back when we have chosen it! "


    Liu Er had no choice but to go back as soon as they came out: "elder sister, I haven''t bought anything yet! Moreover, since I have come out, I will definitely bring something back to ah Hao. " It''s coming out. It''s going to be slow.


    Jujube Oh a voice: "then go!"


    Liu Er took the book to check out, while zaozao went to Yin Zhaofeng and asked, "did you notice a carriage with two people sitting in it just now?"


    Yin Zhaofeng waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for jujube to go on. Yin Zhaofeng, a dutiful guard, said: "princess, there are so many vehicles passing by just now. If there is no special mark, it is difficult to find the owner of the carriage only by the clues you mentioned."


    No matter how big zaozao was, she was too embarrassed to say that there was a very beautiful young man on the carriage. She fell in love with others and wanted to know the details of the young man. Jujube waved his hand and said, "it''s just a casual question. There''s no need to check it."


    Yin Zhaofeng thought the date was strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Passing by the jewelry shop, Liu Er didn''t stop the carriage. Zaozao asked, "Liu Er, do you want to go to Wuji jewelry shop to have a look?" Although Liu Er has a lot of jewelry, how can this girl''s family feel that there are too many jewelry? At this time, zaozao completely forgot that she was also a girl.


    Liu Er whispered, "no, I don''t need jewelry." This is also true. Although there are two daughters in the family, zaozao takes himself as a man, so Yuxi has a lot of jewelry in her hand. But if Liu Er doesn''t go to the jewelry store, it''s not just that she doesn''t lack jewelry, on the other hand, she doesn''t have enough money.


    Yuxi allows Liu Er to go shopping, but doesn''t give her extra money. Of course, she is not only to Liu Er, but also to ah Hao and Rui Ge Er. Six children, twenty taels of silver a month.


    Zaozao didn''t think much when she heard this. She thought Liu Er didn''t want to go to the jewelry shop. In fact, among the six people, jujube money is the most. With not only savings, but also monthly salary and salary, plus the spoils of fighting bandits, today''s jujube is a little rich woman.


    When we get to the gouache shop, Liu Er stops us. As soon as she entered the shop, Liu Er met an acquaintance, Xie Jiaojiao, the eldest girl in the family.


    Xie Jiaojiao took a look at the jujube, and then saluted them: "the grand princess, the second princess Wan Fu''an is good."


    Zaozao is most impatient with these complicated etiquette, but when she goes out, she pays more attention to the image and nods to jiejiao without saying much. It is Liu Er, with solution Jiao Jiao guest set two, then just entered box.


    Jiejiaojiao took the servant girl to her carriage. Her servant girl couldn''t help saying, "girl, how do you know she is a princess?" She thought she was a teenager at first!


    Xie Jiaojiao said: "no one can make the second princess so close except the big princess." The second princess is already 13 years old. She is a big girl. How can she be so close to a man. In addition, Xie Jiaojiao heard that jujube outside are men dressed up, so there is such a guess.


    "As like as two peas," the servant girl whispered, "I heard that the grand princess is exactly the same as the king!" Lady and girl of Ho City, few of them have seen Yun Qing himself.


    Xie Jiaojiao said with a smile, "it''s said that not only does she look like her, but also she has a similar temperament."


    Zaozao, who was criticized by the master and servant of the Jiejia family, would still think about the beautiful young man I saw in the bookstore just now!


    Liu Er chose two sets of rouge powder. Jujube see her pick, toward autumn lotus said: "go to pay."


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, no, I''ll pay by myself." Liu Er has a high vision and is naturally the best. The two sets of rouge powder together cost one hundred taels of silver.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "let Qiuhe pay! Don''t be so fussy. Anything else to buy? If not, let''s go back! "


    Liu''er looked at jujube and asked, "sister, it''s nothing. What do you always want to do back? Now that you''re out, take a good look. "


    Jujube had to continue to follow Liu Er around. This stroll to noon, two people did not go home, directly in their own open Fuji Restaurant with lunch.


    After eating and drinking enough, they went back to their home. On the way back, Liu er said, "elder sister, we''ll come out again when you come back." Yuxi won''t hold liu''er to say that he can''t go shopping, but liu''er won''t go out at will. Like last year, Liu Er only went out four times a year. This year, just in the first month, she followed Liu Er out twice.


    Although zaozao didn''t like shopping, she nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll go shopping with you when I come back." Anyway, it''s just a few times a year, and it''s gone.


    At the gate of the palace, zaozao got out of the carriage and helped Liu Er down from the carriage. Sedan chairs are also prepared at the gate, but they are usually idle except for banquets. Jujube and liu''er talked as they walked.


    As they passed the round arched stone gate, zaozao said with a smile: "ah Rui and ah you, they know that we are having lunch in Fuji Restaurant. They must..."


    After waiting for a while, Liu Er didn''t see that zaozao was finished. She immediately looked up at zaozao: "elder sister..." then she saw that zaozaozao was looking straight ahead, and Liu Er followed her eyes.


    Two people came across. The leader was dressed in a blue cloth, and his hair was wrapped in a green cloth. It was very simple to wear. In my hand, I was holding a pot of Camellia, but the color of the pot was dim, and the leaves were all rolled up. I knew that there was something wrong with it.


    Liu Er is concerned about flowers, but zaozao is concerned about people. Zaozao asked excitedly, "who are you? Why is it in our palace? "


    After kneeling on the ground, the master in blue said respectfully, "I''m Wu Jinyu, the second son of Wu Meng, the doctor of the household department. Because there is something wrong with the camellia, I came to ask Master Yu for advice The Wu family recommended the best craftsman to the palace. This time, he just came to ask Master Yu for advice.


    Zaozao didn''t want to ask: "how old are you this year..."


    Where has the big girl family to ask the strange man age. Seeing that the situation was not right, Liu Er coughed immediately, and then said to Wu Jinyu, "it''s none of your business here. Young master Wu, please go back!"


    Seeing that zaozao still wanted to talk, Liu Er hurriedly walked over and took her arm and said with a smile, "elder sister, my mother must be waiting for us. Let''s go quickly!" She was afraid that if she asked zaozao again, she would find out something amazing.


    Although Wu Jinyu thought the date was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it. He said respectfully, "good."


    The master and servant got out of the palace and got into the carriage. Jinyu''s servant said, "this princess is so fierce. She asked your age." Looking at Wu Jinyu''s jade like face, and remembering the way the princess looked at her young master just now, liujiao couldn''t help saying, "young master, do you think the princess will take a fancy to you?"


    Wu Jinyu lowered her face and said, "if you talk nonsense again, get out of here." If it had not been for zaozao Xiangjiu, he would have been abducted and sold. It would have been miserable if his appearance had been abducted and sold. These years, Wu Jinyu has always remembered the salvation of jujube, so he can''t tolerate the stigmatization of jujube.


    The six corners startled a big jump, busy say: "young master don''t be angry, I say casually." Wu Jinyu has a good temper and seldom loses her temper. This is the first time.


    Wu Jinyu glared at the hexagon and said unhappily, "the princess is a girl''s family. You are slandering his reputation."


    Hexagon busy swear to heaven, said he did not dare.


    In the palace, Liu Er frowned and asked zaozao: "elder sister, what did you do just now? What do you want to do with your age? " Her elder sister is also too careless about the defense between men and women.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I think he looks familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere, so I can''t help asking more questions."


    Liu Er is not stupid. She can''t tell that jujube is perfunctory: "elder sister, you are obviously cheating me. Elder sister, you can''t ask your age in front of others any more. " When it comes out, her elder sister will certainly be criticized, and then the whole palace will be shameless. Therefore, she must resolutely stop such absurd behavior.


    Although Yin Zhaofeng was the guard of zaozaozao, he also felt that zaozaozao''s behavior was frivolous. Yin Zhaofeng said: "princess, if you want to know the boy''s situation, you can let people inquire about it. You shouldn''t ask in person." He can''t see that jujube is in love with others, but no matter how much the princess looks like a man, she is still a girl. This girl''s family should be reserved, but she can''t catch up. The girl who is in a hurry will be looked down upon.


    Zaozao felt that Yin Zhaofeng understood her more and more, and she was in a good mood: "now go to find out the details of Wu Jinyu, and report back to me in the evening."


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t delay and went.


    When she met such a elder sister, liu''er was so worried that she didn''t go back to the main courtyard and took jujube to her yard. After entering the room, liu''er waved back the crowd and asked, "elder sister, did you take a fancy to the boy just now?"


    Zaozao didn''t deny it this time. She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person with outstanding appearance and good temperament." Although she didn''t speak up, the words showed that she had a crush on her.


    Liu Er wanted to caress his forehead and said, "elder sister, we know nothing about him. What if he gets married? Or is it engagement? Do you want to rob someone else''s husband? " Even if the elder sister wants to, her parents will not agree.


    For a moment, jujube really didn''t think so much: "if he gets married or engaged, then it''s OK. If not, I think he''s pretty good, too. " Although it''s nice to see a teenager, if the other party has a master, she won''t be a villain robbing her husband''s son-in-law.


    Liu Er heard this, the whole talent relaxed down: "if he did not betroth or did not marry a wife, this thing must first tell mother. Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, you can''t find him by yourself. " With Liu er''s understanding of jujube, she can really do such a thing.


    Zaozao said, "if his parents want to, he won''t? It''s hard to turn things around. You have to ask him what he means. "


    Liu Er doesn''t know how to talk to jujube.


    After Yuxi wakes up in the afternoon, Meilan tells her about jujube meeting Wu Jinyu. After that, Meilan whispered¡° Princess, I''ve already spoken. No one dares to talk nonsense. "


    Listen to perfect Lan''s words, Yuxi some headache: "this smelly girl, she thinks I''m too idle, all day long to find things for me."


    Meilan said with a smile: "the princess is also a boy, careless, what to say." This is both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    Yuxi shakes his head, can''t from that wench, otherwise still don''t know what joke will make!


    To the front yard, see cloud Qing is discussing things with Yuan Ying. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look right, Yunqing asked Yuan Ying to go down and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? " Before the afternoon nap, Yuxi was still in good condition, which made her face black.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "zaozao, that smelly girl, is staring at other people''s young men in the daytime. Even if she can''t stop looking, she even asks about their family background and age. Fortunately, it''s in the palace. If it''s outside, how can it be criticized? " Seeing that the pretty boy couldn''t walk, she was ashamed to hear that.


    Cloud Qing a Leng, turn to ask a way: "where does the king mansion come of young man?" If you can be said to be a teenager, you must be under 20 years old, while the guards of the palace are all over 20 years old.


    Yuxi said, "it''s Wu Jinyu, the second son of Wu Meng. The child likes flowers and plants, because there is something wrong with a pot of flowers, he went to the palace to ask Yu gardener. "


    Yun Qing was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know Wu Jinyu very well?" Yuxi is busy with government affairs all day. He knows what a teenager likes. How can he not be surprised.


    Yuxi said, "it''s mother Qu who told me just now." She is so busy that she has no time to pay attention to what Wu Jinyu likes.

 Chapter 1195

    With the status of Yunqing and Yuxi, they want to know everything in one sentence. The couple soon know Wu Jinyu''s basic information.


    In the evening, Yin Zhaofeng came back, and Yuxi knew all the information he had inquired about. But Yin Zhaofeng said an old story: "it''s also a coincidence that Wu Jinyu was the boy saved by the princess."


    For a long time, Yuxi also forgot. Now listening to what Yin Zhaofeng said, she also thought of it: "it''s a coincidence."


    Yin Zhaofeng thought it over and said, "princess, it seems that my subordinates have taken a fancy to the second young master of the Wu family." He is also worried about the extreme behavior of jujube, so he reminds Yuxi.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "I will deal with this matter with Wang Ye." Strange only blame their husband and wife will develop jujube, this do not know the nature of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng said nothing more.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi left the date: "Wu Jinyu is sixteen years old, one year older than you, and has not yet engaged. Whether he has a sweetheart or not needs to be investigated in detail. " As for the period that zaozao had saved Wu Jinyu before, it was ignored by Yuxi. Any kind of life-saving promise is sung in dramas. In real life, we can''t do this.


    Zaozao finally realized that she was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Dad, mom, I just looked at Wu Jinyu. She looks good tempered and has no other ideas." When you look at people who are beautiful, you say they have a good temper.


    Although I know that jujube words have moisture, but people love beauty. Seeing good-looking people, Yunqing thinks it''s understandable.


    Yuxi is not so easy to fool, said: "since you don''t have other ideas, that mother also don''t have to let people to ask that Wu Jinyu has a sweetheart?"


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "mother, let people inquire. I''m so old that it''s time for my marriage to be put on the agenda. If you decide my marriage as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry about it all day long


    Cloud Qing hears this words, one breath almost did not mention. Don''t talk about girls. Even my son doesn''t talk so much about his marriage. At this moment, Yunqing finally realized Yuxi''s depression and distress.


    Yuxi is very clear about jujube temperament, so not surprised. Yu Xi said with a cold face: "you only see Wu Jinyu, and you want to settle the marriage? Are you playing with marriage? "


    In fact, when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, zaozao had never seen a good-looking man, but no one like Wu Jinyu made her itch. But jujube knew Yuxi''s look. If she said what she thought, she would not do what she wanted. Jujube lowered her head to prevent Yuxi from seeing the look on her face: "no, I just see that he feels very agreeable."


    Cloud engine said: "this is about the same."


    Yu Xi glanced at the jujube and hummed coldly: "what''s the same? If we think it''s good, then we''ll make up our mind, and then she''ll change her mind? " Jujube now did not settle down, Yuxi worried about her on a whim, after a period of time on the back. But this marriage is not a joke, how can you say you can go back on it.


    Jujube heart in the end bad some, heard Yuxi''s words busy said: "father, mother, gentleman a promise heavy thousand gold, marriage settled down which still have to go back."


    Yuxi was as good as anything. As soon as she heard this, she knew that this silly girl really took a fancy to Wu Jinyu. What I said just now was a trick on their husband and wife. Yuxi said with a smile: "in three days, you will go to Guizhou to suppress the bandits. Your marriage will wait until you come back after suppressing the bandits."


    Jujube hesitated.


    Know son Mo if mother, hear this jade Xi know jujube is really take a fancy to this Wu Jinyu. Only see a side to take a fancy to, jade Xi all don''t know what to say.


    Cloud engine also saw out wrong, thought to say: "jujube, if you really want this marriage, you can''t go to Guizhou to suppress bandits." In fact, even if you marry zaozao, you can go to Guizhou to suppress bandits, but you can only delay the time for a while. Although military orders are like mountains, Yunqing is the leader in the army. It''s just a matter of his words. So, it''s just a determination to see jujube.


    This is really a difficult problem. It''s hard to stop the jujube. After a while, jujube said: "father, mother, you let me consider." It is a question whether meritorious service is important or husband is important.


    Cloud Qing this meeting also don''t want to see jujube, said: "you go back to think, give me a reply before tomorrow night."


    After waiting for jujube to leave, Yun Qing said with a bitter smile: "other people''s daughter is a hundred people come to ask, but our girl is in a hurry." The gap is too big.


    Yuxi said: "what you plant, what you get, when you promised to let her join the army, it was doomed that she couldn''t follow the rules like an ordinary girl."


    Cloud engine just complains, now the key is to solve this problem: "this marriage event, can''t follow her will." The others are OK. How can this marriage affair be a joke.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "first of all, let''s see if Wu Jinyu has a sweetheart? He has no sweetheart. Let''s meet him. " If there is a sweetheart, even if the date looks on, it has to be done.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "if it''s a good one, let him get in touch with zaozao. If they get along well, they''ll decide the marriage." Zaozao has a saying that is right. If her marriage is decided earlier, their husband and wife can no longer worry about her marriage.


    Yun Qing was reluctant: "what can Wu Jinyu do if he can''t lift his shoulder? Is it difficult to keep him in the future? " Isn''t that a white face.


    Yuxi''s view is different from that of Yunqing: "jujube has a character like you, and is very overbearing. If you want to find a person with the same temperament for her, then you and I will be bothered by the daily noise from the tip of the needle to Mai mang. "


    This words cloud Qing didn''t like to hear: "when did I overbearing?" He is obedient to Yuxi all the time. How can he get such a reputation.


    Yuxi said strangely, "do you want me to give you some examples?" As long as it''s not a matter of life and death, Yuxi follows Yunqing, so the couple can get along so well. If the tip of the needle is against the wheat, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Cloud Qing can say but jade Xi, cough a way: "what say now is the business of jujube."


    Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary to say any more: "let''s discuss it tomorrow!" Wait for the details before making a decision. Now I don''t know anything. It''s too early to say anything.


    Cloud engine some worry ground says: "you say jujube this behavior can affect Liu ER!" If Liu Er is like a jujube, he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi had confidence in this: "don''t worry, it won''t happen." Liu er''s education is totally different from that of zaozao, so there is no need to worry about this.


    The next morning, Yu Zhi told Yuxi what he found out: "princess, Wu Jinyu doesn''t have a sweetheart, but Wu Jinyu likes to wait on flowers and plants very much. She often stays all day in the greenhouse."


    Yuxi asked: "in addition to like to wait for flowers and plants, but there are other preferences?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "this man is not only waiting for flowers and plants, but also reading and writing at home. He seldom goes out of the door." I don''t know. I thought it was a girl.


    Yuxi some doubts asked: "Wu family so big business, how can he be allowed to stay at home one day to night?"


    Yu Zhi is still very dutiful, said: "Wu Jinyu is not business material, Wu Kuo forced several useless, Wu also gave up." Which parent doesn''t want his son to become a talent, but Wu Jinyu is not interested in anything except flowers and plants. I can''t do business and I don''t like reading.


    Wu Kuo''s coercion and inducement even used the family law, but it still didn''t work. After a long time, Wu Kuo gave up. He only wanted to marry a capable daughter-in-law for him, and then divide some promising industries to him, so that he would have a good life.


    Yuxi thinks Wu Jinyu is very interesting. It''s rare to be so obsessed with flowers and plants. Yuxi asked, "what about the flowers and plants he was waiting for?"


    Yu Zhidao: "it''s said that many new varieties have been cultivated. By the way, he once cultivated two pots of green chrysanthemums, one of which was sent to the palace. "


    Yuxi has a little impression on this. It was last year: "that green chrysanthemum was cultivated by him. It''s good." This chrysanthemum has golden yellow, fire red, Crystal Purple, also snow white, but green chrysanthemum is very rare. Yuxi that day looked also feel very rare, but she did not stay, but let people send to Liu er.


    Yu Zhi only inquires about the news, but does not express his opinions.


    Yuxi thought and continued to ask: "how is your temper?" Jujube is a hot temper, you can''t find one. However, people who like to wait on flowers and plants are generally very patient. This Wu Jinyu should not have a bad temper.


    Yu Zhi said: "according to the information, Wu Jinyu is gentle and seldom loses her temper." After a pause, Yu Zhi said: "Wu Jinyu has two beautiful servant girls beside him, but Wu Jinyu has the same attitude towards them and the little boys around him." This implied that Wu Jinyu was not a lecherous person.


    Through Yu Zhi''s words, Yuxi knew Wu Jinyu very well, and the rest was to see him. But whether you want to see him or not depends on zaozao''s attitude.


    Before dinner, zaozao gave her own reply: "Dad, mom, I want to go to Guizhou later to suppress bandits." This means that marriage is more important than suppressing bandits.


    Yuxi expected the result long ago, so he didn''t change his mind when he heard this. Cloud Qing''s face is not very good-looking, just want to open a mouth to listen to jade Xi say: "have a meal! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after dinner. "


    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er look at Yun Qing''s ugly face and know that it''s not a good thing. After dinner, they left the main courtyard together.


    Out of the room, Qihao asked Liu Er: "second sister, why does elder sister delay going to Guizhou?" It''s also because Liu Er looks different that she asks.


    Although Liu Er thinks that zaozao''s behavior is absurd, she will not say that zaozao''s behavior is not in front of Qihao: "elder sister has something to do, so she wants to go to Guizhou later."


    Rui Ge''er put in a sentence: "what is more important than going to Guizhou to suppress bandits?"


    Liu Er didn''t want to lie, so she pursed her mouth and said, "you''ll know then."


    In the study, Yun Qing said coldly, "if you decide to stay, you can''t go to Guizhou any more." It is also a matter of Yun Qing''s words not to let jujube go to Guizhou to suppress bandits.


    Jujube don''t understand a way: "just postpone a period of time later, how can''t go?"


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "set a close, embroider dowry well in the home, prepare to get married."


    Hearing this, zaozao quickly said, "Dad, I want to recruit my son-in-law. This is what you and your mother have promised."


    Yun Qing is so angry that he doesn''t know how to refute. In desperation, he had to look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked: "you want to recruit son-in-law, parents do not object, but are you sure Wu Jinyu is willing to join the redundant?" In this world, unless one can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law or has something to hide, a man with ability would not like to be involved in it under normal circumstances. Because my husband is shorter than others when he goes out.


    Jujube really did not think about this problem, silent said: "I will let him agree."


    Yuxi asked without expression: "if he insists on refusing to be a part of the burden, what are you going to do? Coercion and inducement? "


    "Mother, did you treat me as a bandit? I''m willing to pay attention to your love in marriage After a pause, zaozao said, "but I haven''t tried. How can I know that he doesn''t want to? Maybe he will


    Yun Qing''s eyebrows show slightly. Fortunately, this girl is not dazed by Wu Jinyu''s fans. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "in that case, I''ll try. But if he doesn''t want to, you should go to Guizhou to suppress the bandits. " Now she is also annoyed at the sight of jujube. It takes her ten years to have a daughter who gives her such a difficult problem.


    Jujube think or Yuxi good talk, immediately crisp said: "good." Looking at Yun Qing''s face as black as charcoal, she ran away quickly.


    Yuxi doesn''t comfort Yunqing. That day, she doesn''t want zaozao to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, which Yunqing insists on. Now that jujube has become like this, Yunqing is responsible for most of it.


    Zaozao''s front foot returned to the yard, and Qihao''s back foot came to look for her. Qi Hao asked: "elder sister, why should we delay going to Guizhou? What happened? "


    Jujube said: "mother gave me a marriage, I must first set a kiss and then go to Guizhou."


    If Qihao believed her, it would be strange: "elder sister, don''t lie to me. My mother is as busy as a top recently. How can I have time for a blind date? If you want to fool me, you have to find a better excuse. " His mother has been busy since last December until the first month. The most important thing is that Yuxi hasn''t summoned anyone''s wife recently.


    Jujube hummed: "when did I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, ask your mother? See if I''m right? " She didn''t worry that Yuxi would expose her lies.


    Qihao half believe and half doubt: "really?" Yesterday''s news Yuxi issued an order not to be criticized, informed people are banned, so Kai Hao also don''t know about it.


    Jujube face is not red, gasping said: "of course it is true, when did I cheat you?"


    Kai Hao looked at the jujube, said nothing, is true or false, soon know.

 Chapter 1196

    Fang family heard that the princess wanted to see her little son Jinyu, and immediately bluffed.


    Seeing the man off, Fang immediately found Jinyu and asked, "Jinyu, did you get into trouble when you went to the palace yesterday?" The princess manages everything every day. She can''t see people without anything. Not to mention her Wu family, the family members of Feng Dajun and other important officials never see the princess several times a year.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "I went to master Yu yesterday to discuss with him the problem of going down to that pot of Camellia. Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Fang was still worried and asked, "Jin Yu, did you meet anyone when you were in the palace?" She was afraid that her son would run into someone. The eldest son has married and has children. She is not worried about being able to stand in his own way. But the little son threw himself on those flowers and plants, and didn''t care for the rest. It really broke her heart.


    Wu Kuo wants to find Wu Jinyu a powerful and resourceful daughter-in-law, but Fang disagrees. The son''s heart is simple. If the future daughter-in-law is a good one, he will not be afraid to be pinched. If he has a crooked mind, he will harm his son for the rest of his life. Also because the husband and wife have different opinions, Wu Jinyu''s marriage has not been settled.


    Wu Jinyu did not hide from Fang, said: "when I came back, I met the big Princess and the second princess, but they didn''t talk to me." Zaozao asked about his family background and age, but Wu Jinyu deliberately concealed it.


    The prince''s mansion didn''t reveal the news that he wanted to talk to jujube, so Fang didn''t think about it either.


    Although Wu Jinyu is simple, she is not stupid. She can''t see Fang''s worry. Wu Jinyu comforted: "mother, don''t worry. Maybe Master Yu mentioned that I can raise flowers in front of the princess. That''s why the princess wants to see me!"


    Fang thought and said with a smile, "maybe as you said, the princess is looking for you to raise flowers." She couldn''t find any other reason than that.


    In the afternoon, Wu Jinyu took two young men to the palace. After entering the palace, he was led to the backyard by his wife.


    Entering the main hall of the main courtyard, Wu Jinyu saw two people sitting right above.


    Today, Wu Jinyu is wearing a bamboo leaf cyan brocade round necked robe with a rosin colored brocade belt. On the belt is a jade pendant, and her hair is tied with a ribbon of the same color. Outstanding appearance, gentle temperament, let people see will be good.


    Wu Jinyu did not dare to look at Yuxi and Yunqing. When she entered the main hall, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "see you, Prince and princess."


    Seeing the real person, Yun Qing was relieved. Although Wu Jinyu is not as beautiful as a man, his behavior is normal, not as shady and masculine as he imagined.


    After Yu Xi got people up, he said with a smile, "I heard Master Yu say that you are cultivating eighteen bachelor camellia. I''ve heard of the "Eighteen Bachelor" in Beijing before. It''s rare for me now. How can 18 different colors of flowers come out of a single Camellia? " Yuxi has no time to study flowers and plants, but he specially finds a topic that Wu Jinyu is good at.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "princess, in fact, these are misunderstandings of the world. Eighteen bachelor Camellia does not mean that it can produce eighteen different colors of flowers. In fact, this "Eighteen" refers to the number of petal rings rather than the number of flower colors. The arrangement of petals in two adjacent corners is mostly eighteen rings, so it is called "Eighteen scholars."


    Yuxi also just casually said, and did not specifically study this. Hearing Wu Jinyu''s words, he said with a smile: "I just said how a camellia can produce 18 different colors of flowers, so it is. By the way, what kind of Camellia are you cultivating? " Camellia common scarlet, scarlet, scarlet, all white.


    Wu Jinyu said shyly, "I want to cultivate all white 18 bachelors. It''s just that it''s still in the exploratory stage, and I don''t know when it can be cultivated. "


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "if it''s cultivated, you can send me a pot at that time."


    Wu Jinyu nodded and agreed. Yuxi is amiable, but there is a gloomy cloud engine beside him. It''s hard for Wu Jinyu not to be nervous.


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "what else can you do besides waiting for flowers and plants?" Although the information Yu Zhi inquired about was very detailed, Yuxi still wanted to hear what Wu Jinyu said.


    Wu Jinyu said frankly: "in addition to playing with flowers and plants, I read books at home and occasionally write and draw."


    Yuxi had some accidents. She knew how to read and practice calligraphy, but she didn''t know that she could even paint: "I learned how to draw when I was young, but I didn''t have this talent, so I gave up later."


    Wu Jinyu said with some embarrassment: "I don''t have the talent of painting, just as a pastime."


    Cloud engine suddenly came out: "have you ever learned martial arts?" Seeing Wu Jinyu shaking his head, Yun Qing asked, "why don''t you practice martial arts? You were almost abducted when you were a child. You should know the importance of martial arts! " If you have martial arts, you are not afraid of abductors.


    Wu Jinyu was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Yun Qing asked: "my father invited the master to teach our brother martial arts, but I didn''t have this talent."


    Yunqing glanced at Wu Jinyu and said, "as far as I know, Wu Kuo has always wanted to change his family. Why don''t you go to school to gain fame and help your father realize his wish." This is a bit sharp.


    Wu Jinyu said with some shame: "I''m dull in nature, not the material for reading. I started to end the year before last, and I haven''t even passed the children''s test. But my eldest brother is very intelligent. He won the examination at the end of last year. " Wu Jinyu''s mind is not in the book at all. He is not a genius in heaven. Naturally, he can''t pass the children''s test.


    Merchant family is not qualified to participate in the imperial examination, but Yuxi gave Wu family this grace. The eldest young master of the Wu family can study. Originally, Wu Kuo wanted his eldest son to take an official career, while his younger son went into business to inherit his mantle. Unfortunately, the youngest son has no talent for business. So up to now, Wu Kuo is still working hard.


    After listening to these words, Yunqing has no interest. It''s just that the humanities don''t become martial arts. It''s not promising.


    After a few more words, Yuxi called Banxia in with a smile and said, "Banxia, you can take Master Wu down!" Pinellia is the most observant, so it''s most appropriate to let Pinellia lead Wu Jinyu to see jujube this time.


    Looking at Yunqing''s look, Yuxi knew that he didn''t like it: "I think this child is very good. He has a mild temperament and a simple heart. It''s just right to match jujube. "


    Yun Qing said, "No. Except for a face, there''s nothing to hold. How can such a person be worthy of jujube? "


    Yuxi said seriously: "zaozao''s ambition is to become a female general, and has been working hard for this. With our help in the back, jujube''s ambition will surely come true. He Rui, you are also a man. Do you think any man with ability is willing to be a burden? Even if he is willing to do so, can he bear the ridicule and ridicule of the world? I can''t bear criticism. I''m either cheating or abandoning myself, or even combining the two into one. It''s better to choose Wu Jinyu. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right. The stronger the woman is, the harder it is to get married. Yun Qing asked: "how can you be sure that Wu Jinyu can withstand the ridicule of the world?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, he is indifferent, not keen on power and wealth, and he is not sociable. He only likes to wait and play with flowers and plants, so his influence from the outside world is very limited. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "the most important thing is that jujube likes it. That girl can postpone going to Guizhou to suppress bandits for him, so Wu Jinyu has really entered her heart. " Although zaozao''s behavior is out of line, they work so hard in the hope of creating a good future for their children. Now that zaozao is interested in her, they try their best to help her.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s too early to say this now. Maybe Wu family doesn''t want him to be a burden?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the Wu family is a merchant, and this merchant has the lowest status. Wu Kuo always wanted to change his family. If he knew that zaozao had a crush on Wu Jinyu, he would agree even if he wanted Wu Jinyu to be a member of the family. "


    Yun Qing felt that there was something wrong with this saying: "if this marriage is really settled, then Wu Jinyu''s children will follow our surname Yun after she becomes redundant. It has nothing to do with the Wu family."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "blood can''t be broken. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the surname Wu. But I don''t think that child would like to be a burden. "


    Cloud Qing cold hum a say: "he has what don''t want?" As long as Wu Kuo agrees, his opposition is useless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this marriage event is better if you love me. But it''s too early to say that. Let''s get in touch with them first and see if they can get along If it doesn''t work out, it''s useless to say more.


    Wu Jinyu was led to the school training ground by Banxia. At this time, zaozao was fighting with master Dou. In fact, it''s master Dou who accompanies the practice and feeds the jujube. Although it''s just a fight, it''s still very dangerous for outsiders.


    Half an hour later, Banxia came back: "the Lord, the princess, the eldest princess thought the maidservant was an eyesore, so she let the maidservant come back. However, master Dou and Yin guard are still there. " It''s not alone.


    Yuxi some surprised said: "jujube left Wu Jinyu school practice field to do?"


    Banxia respectfully said: "the princess is practicing arrows, and young master Wu is watching."


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the difference when Wu Jinyu comes to the school training ground to see jujubes?" Yuxi deliberately let Banxia take Wu Jinyu to the school training ground, is specially let Wu Jinyu see jujube fierce side, to see if Wu Jinyu is different. If you can''t accept it, even if zaozao takes a fancy to Wu Jinyu, she won''t agree with the marriage.


    Banxia shook his head and said, "young master Wu praised the great princess for her martial arts, but he regretted that he could not practice martial arts. The princess invited young master Wu to watch her archery. Young master Wu agreed without saying a word. "


    Waving Banxia out, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "he has no prejudice against jujube in martial arts."


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "date date but his benefactor, he dares to have prejudice?" Zaozao can take a fancy to him because he has accumulated great virtue in his last life.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "we think it''s good. We have to agree with Wu Jinyu and Wu''s family." But before talking to the Wu family, she has to talk to zaozao again.


    It was not until sunset that Wu Jinyu left the palace. Seeing Wu Jinyu, liujiao finally put down his heart and waited to get on the carriage. Liujiao asked, "young master, what do they keep you for most of the day?"


    Wu Jinyu said, "just talk about flowers and plants." As for the school training ground, he didn''t say a word to liujiao.


    Liujiao doesn''t think it''s right. The prince and the princess are all people with a lot of money. How can they have time to discuss things with their young master. But Wu Jinyu didn''t answer again, so he had to give up.


    Looking at the vigorous jujube, Yuxi asked: "my father and mother have already met Wu Jinyu. I feel that this child is not suitable for you."


    Cloud engine some surprised ground saw a jade Xi, before clearly said two people quite suitable, how this can change a mouth! Although there was doubt in his heart, he sat aside and didn''t say a word.


    Jujube said anxiously: "why is it not suitable? Niang, I got along with him for an afternoon. I think it''s very good and I get along well with him. "


    Yun Qing''s face is a little ugly. They all say that she is not good at staying. This is true.


    Yuxi looked the same and said calmly: "Wu Jinyu can''t study or practice martial arts. He likes to wait for flowers and grass, and he likes a quiet and indifferent life. You are different. You like adventure and exciting life. Tell me, how do you get along with him? "


    Looking at Yuxi and Yunqing sitting side by side, zaozaofu said to her heart: "Niang, you also like a peaceful life, but dad has been fighting in the north and south these years, and you and dad have a good life."


    Cloud Qing said unhappily: "now you and Wu Jinyu, what do you pull me to do with your mother?"


    Zaozao is afraid of Yuxi, but not Yunqing: "Dad, the truth is the same. Before my mother married you, many people thought you were not suitable. But you''ve been loving me all these years, as well as me and ah Hao. At first, I said you were not suitable, but now I envy my mother. "


    Cloud engine is very discontented to say: "can you also see his two sides, how to confirm you are suitable?"? And it''s too much fun to make a marriage decision. "


    Jujube immediately retorted: "Dad, you haven''t met before you married your mother!" She has at least met Wu Jinyu on both sides.


    Yun Qing choked at once.


    Yuxi said calmly, "do you mean to confirm Wu Jinyu?" Father and daughter are the same. They are both of the same mind. It''s hard to change what they think.


    Jujube know now is not reserved time, immediately nodded and said: "yes." It''s the first time I''ve seen such a desirable person. If it''s not decided because of face, in case Wu Jinyu is engaged, she will regret it in the future.


    Yuxi looks the same as just now, without any fluctuation: "jujube, marriage is not a child''s play, there is no room for regret when the marriage is settled, do you really decide?"


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s look, but she knew she couldn''t give in now: "Niang, I won''t regret it."


    Yuxi said: "the Wu family doesn''t know what it means. Don''t tell anyone before the marriage is settled, even ah Hao."


    Zaozao nodded and said, "I know, Niang."

 Chapter 1197

    The sound of Qin is fresh and elegant, and the melody is soothing and beautiful, just like the tinkling of a stream.


    At the end of the song, liu''er found that there were two more people in the room. Liu''er said with surprise and joy, "father, mother, why are you here?" The couple are very busy and seldom come to biqinyuan.


    Yun Qing said: "I heard that you composed a song, so I called your mother to come here." In fact, Yunqing is frustrated in jujube and comes to liu''er for comfort.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "did I listen to your new music with your father just now?"


    Liu er said with some embarrassment, "this tune is not perfect yet. There are still many things to be modified." Yuxi and Yunqing can specially listen to her new music, which makes Liu Er very happy.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say immediately: "play very good to listen to, father listened to be infatuated with."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t listen to your father''s blind, this piano music must keep improving. But I don''t know much about it. Just ask Mr. Meng for advice. " It has to be said that Mr. Meng is a very good teacher. Since learning from him, Liu Er has not only made great progress in piano skills, but also become a lot more peaceful.


    Cloud engine also didn''t feel losing face, but said with a smile: "Dad is a big old man, I think it sounds good, but it''s impossible to judge one, two, three, four. There is a specialty in this field. I really should consult Mr. Meng more about it. "


    After talking for a long time, Liu Er suddenly asked Yuxi, "Niang, I heard from the woman below that you met the second young master of the Wu family? Mother, what do you see him do? " Liu''er helps the housekeeper of Qu''s mother, and the news is better. Wu Jinyu''s front foot enters the main courtyard, and liu''er''s back foot knows. So she knows about zaozao and Wu Jinyu at school.


    Yun Qing''s face was stiff.


    Yu Xi smiles and says to cloud Qing: "don''t you still have something to discuss with Xu Wu?" This is to send Yun Qing away.


    Cloud engine nodded: "you don''t say I almost forget." Liu Er is not jujube, these things or let jade Xi talk with her, if he is in the side this wench should be embarrassed.


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi said: "yesterday''s event, you are also present, what do you think?" Seeing that Liu Er pursed her mouth and didn''t speak, Yu Xi said with a light smile, "what''s wrong with opening your mouth in front of your mother, and say what you think!"


    Liu Er then asked the question in her heart: "Niang, the elder sister''s eyes were very wrong when she saw the second young master of the Wu family yesterday. Mother, did the elder sister tell you about it? " Otherwise, her mother would not have seen Wu Jinyu today.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, jujube saw him, so he did not hesitate to postpone going to Guizhou."


    Liu Er stares at Yu Xi with big eyes and asks: "Niang, you won''t promise elder sister?" Her mother should not be so unreliable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the second young master of the Wu family is good-looking, good temperament, no engagement and no sweetheart. My mother thinks it''s good."


    Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "Niang, but is the Wu family a merchant? How can elder sister marry to a merchant''s family? " It''s not that Liu Er looks down on the merchants, but the scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. Liu''er thinks that if jujube is married to Wu''s family, it will reduce the status of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you forget that your elder sister wants to recruit a son-in-law."


    Even so, Liu Er still felt bad: "Niang, you also said that marriage matters are related to a lifetime. The elder sister says that the wind is the rain, but it can''t follow her


    Yuxi sighed and said: "you don''t know your elder sister''s temperament? Now that she has identified the second young master of the Wu family, her father and mother can''t stop her without proper reasons. "


    Liu''er hesitated for a long time, and then said: "mother, I think the eldest sister has a good eye on the appearance of the young master of the Wu family, not on people." In short, jujube is the color of a good family.


    Yuxi did not deny this: "remember your elder sister''s criteria for choosing a son-in-law? She is beautiful, gentle and obedient. The second young master of the Wu family just meets her requirements. "


    Liu''er thought that Yuxi was too bossy: "Niang, my sister''s temperament is uncertain. What should she do if she sees a man who is more beautiful and gentle than the young master of the Wu family?"


    Yuxi is very surprised that Liu Er will say this, but this change Yuxi is very satisfied: "your elder sister is not a person who wants to change, you can rest assured about this." After a pause, Yuxi said softly, "Liu Er, your elder sister is different from you. She was raised as a boy when she was young, and her disposition and thoughts are the same as those of men. Most of this man wants to marry a gentle, obedient and beautiful daughter-in-law. Your elder sister is a daughter with a man''s heart, so she wants to recruit a beautiful, gentle and obedient husband. "


    Liu Er opened her mouth, but could not say a word. Because her mother is right, her eldest sister is the daughter body male heart, so the idea is also different from her.


    After a while, Liu Er asked, "mother, why do you and your father raise your elder sister as a boy?" This has always been something Liu Er can''t understand.


    Yuxi was silent, and then he said, "when my mother was pregnant with you, she was killed by Yan Wushuang, almost dead twice. Although he saved his life, he hurt himself. The doctor said it might be difficult to conceive again


    Liu''er was so surprised that she didn''t know that Yuxi was ill for it, although she knew it was difficult to give birth to her.


    Yuxi said: "at that time, Hou Niang was very depressed. In order to ease his mother''s heart, your father said to let zaozao inherit his mantle after practicing martial arts. At that time, my mother thought that she couldn''t have a baby. She was afraid that your father would take concubines for his children, so she agreed to his proposal. " At first, Yuxi also regretted it, but later he gradually opened his eyes. As long as jujube live comfortably, it doesn''t matter what daughter body man heart.


    Liu Er suddenly said, "it''s like this!" She wondered why my mother would agree to teach my elder sister to my grandfather and make her look like a tomboy.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "my mother has been busy all these years, and I don''t have much time to accompany you. I''m really incompetent as a mother. "


    Liu Er hugged Yu Xi and said softly, "mother, don''t say that. I know that you and dad are so busy to give us a stable and prosperous life." Before, she had complained that Yuxi and Yunqing were busy but didn''t care about her. But later she knew more, and she never complained again.


    Yuxi is very pleased: "our Liu Er has grown up." Sensible, but also know that understanding parents is not easy with hard.


    Liu''er felt guilty and said, "mother, it''s her daughter who used to be so ignorant that she always worries you and dad. Mother, it won''t be in the future. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I believe you."


    After receiving the invitation from the palace, Fang immediately went to find Wu Jinyu. At this time, Wu Jinyu was waiting for his pot of withered all white camellia in the room.


    Seeing Fang, Wu Jinyu put down her shovel with a smile and asked, "mother, why are you here?"


    Fang''s wave back everyone, including his confidant mother. Only mother and son were left in the room. Fang then asked, "Jinyu, do you tell me the truth? Does Wang Fei really only tell you about flowers and plants? Nothing else? "


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "I only said a few words about flowers and plants, and asked about my preferences. Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Fang felt that something must have happened: "what else?" Seeing Wu Jinyu''s hesitation, Fang said, "Jinyu, this is not a joke. You can''t hide anything from your mother."


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "after seeing the prince and the princess, the maid took me to the school training ground. At that time, the princess practiced martial arts in the school. When she saw me, she invited me to watch her archery. Later I had a conversation with the princess and came back. Mother, is that ok? "


    Fang almost fainted. It''s nothing. It''s a big deal: "why don''t you tell me the truth when you come back?"


    It''s also because Wu Jinyu thought that his mother would think more when she talked too much last time. So after he came back, he didn''t tell Fang about seeing jujube: "Niang, there were many people in the school practice field at that time. I just accompanied the princess to say two words, which was not a big deal, so I didn''t say anything."


    Fang didn''t withdraw his son who only knew nothing about flowers and plants in his eyes. "What did the princess tell you?"


    Wu Jinyu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you something about her in Jiangnan and Guangxi. Niang, although the eldest princess is not old, she has a wide range of knowledge. " Don''t think about it, he stayed at home all day, waiting for those flowers and plants, but jujube has been everywhere, and his knowledge is naturally wider than that of him.


    Fang asked patiently, "what else?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "I told the princess some interesting stories about my flowers. The princess was also very interested. She also said that she would come to our house to see my flowers when she had time."


    Fang''s in the heart a clap Deng, big princess this words say very strange. Is it something a normal person can do when a big girl goes to someone else''s house to see flowers? Fang asked, "did you agree?"


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I said that after I have cultivated the 18 bachelor''s degree, I will invite her to come."


    After all the questions, Fang immediately went back to the house. Before going back to his courtyard, Fang said, "don''t talk to others about these words, you know?" It has to be kept in the dark until it''s clear.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "mother, I won''t tell people." If I had said it earlier, I would not have kept Fang''s secret.


    After several rounds in the room, Fang called the housekeeper Wu Shun in and said, "I''m afraid something big will happen at home. Please send someone to ask the master to come back immediately."


    Wu Shun''s heart leaped, but he thought about the recent calm in the mansion. Wu Shun couldn''t help asking, "madam, what''s going to happen?"


    Fang''s words were too clear, and he said vaguely, "just pass on my words to the master and let him come back quickly." Wu family''s business is in Jiangnan, and Wu Kuo is in Jiangnan for most of the year.


    Although Wu Shun was full of doubts, he didn''t ask more about Fang''s appearance. Fang''s routine is very safe. This time he wants the master to come back in a hurry. He''s afraid that something really happened. Wu Shun said, "I''ll send someone now."


    That night, Fang was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. She guessed that zaozao had a crush on her son, but she didn''t dare to say it before the princess spoke. After too many things let Fang speak and act very carefully, so even the heart belly mother did not say.


    So I rolled all night in bed, and the next day I got up with a huge black eye.


    It took him a long morning to get rid of the dark circles under his eyes. After a hasty breakfast, Fang went out to the palace with his wife and mother-in-law.


    This day, Yuxi was wearing a water red embroidered peony and gold brocade skirt, a little pink and Dai, and didn''t wear any accessories, but he was radiant.


    Every time I see Yuxi, Fang knows that there is another kind of woman in the world. The more she lives, the younger she is.


    After inviting Fang to sit down, Yuxi said with a smile, "I couldn''t recognize Jinyu yesterday. They all said that the girl has changed a lot. The boy has changed a lot since he grew up."


    Fang quickly stood up and said, "the child doesn''t know anything. If there is anything wrong, please don''t blame the princess." Fang''s attitude is as respectful as it should be.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said with a smile: "that child is gentle and polite. I like it very much..." seeing Fang''s uneasy appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "today I''m looking for you just to chat with you. There''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to be nervous."


    The more he said that, the more upset Fang was.


    Yuxi also don''t care, now can talk and smile freely in front of her really few people. Yuxi said, "is Jinyu fifteen or sixteen years old this year?"


    The total return of the coming, unavoidable. Fang nodded and said, "yes, I''m sixteen years old." With that, Fang sighed: "this child doesn''t like reading or practicing martial arts, so he just likes playing with flowers and plants. In order to let him study, the master broke one of his sticks, but it was still useless. I''ve broken my heart for him all these years. " Although to outsiders, her son is regarded as a pie by the princess of the palace, but as a mother, I really don''t want to pick up this pie. The great princess is famous, but his son can conquer her.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Fang''s words: "yes, it''s hard to raise a child. Not to mention the triplets that I didn''t fight in the house for three days, my eldest daughter Yunlan didn''t let me worry since she was young. A big girl''s family doesn''t learn needlework and needlework. She likes to play with knives and guns. But the old man and Wang Ye followed her in everything. They let her practice martial arts since childhood. Last year, they even let her go to the battlefield. You don''t know. I haven''t had a sound sleep since she went to the battlefield. I sometimes feel that she must have owed her in her last life, so she has come to collect debts in her life. "


    Fang couldn''t figure out what Yuxi meant, so he had to say: "who doesn''t know that the princess Jing women don''t let men, they are thousands of adults of Wupin at a young age."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s important to find a good family to fight with whatever soldiers you take. But she said she wanted to recruit a son-in-law instead of getting married. What are you talking about here? I''m so worried about her that my hair is gray. "


    Hearing this, Fang''s whole body froze.


    Seeing that Fang''s face was not right, Yuxi asked, "what''s wrong with you, Mrs. Wu? Are you not feeling well?"


    Fang said with a strong smile: "nothing. I think the princess is really different. " I have a younger brother at home, and I still want to recruit a son-in-law. This can be done by ordinary girls!


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "it''s all the old man and the king who are so unruly. Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have allowed her to practice martial arts with the old man. Otherwise, she would not have developed this temperament. "


    After they had a conversation, Meilan said: "princess, the prince asked you to go to the front yard and said that I have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing this, Fang got up and said goodbye.

 Chapter 1198

    Fang leaned against the indigo brocade pillow and frowned. He knew that he was upset without asking.


    Mother he asked in a low voice, "madam, but what did the princess say to embarrass you?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, the princess and I are talking about some family customs." Although she and his mother were the only ones in the carriage, who knows if there will be any leakage.


    His mother heard this heart also raised, if it is not very difficult, the wife can''t even hide her. What''s more, who in Ho City didn''t know that the prince and the princess were busy people. How could they call their wives to the palace to talk about family affairs without any reason!


    Back home, Fang immediately called Wu Shunguo: "send someone to Jiangnan, let the master come back immediately."


    Wu Shun hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter, madam? If it''s endless, the master will be worried. "


    As for Wu Shun, Fang was trustworthy. After thinking about it, Fang said to Wu Shun, "I''m afraid the princess has a crush on Jinyu. She wants to recruit Jinyu as her son-in-law."


    "Ah..." although Wu Shun had many things to do, he was surprised by the news. After a while, Wu Shun said, "madam, is there a mistake? The prince and the princess are not without sons. How can they let the princess recruit sons in law? " Only those who have no sons will let their daughters recruit sons in law. There are four young masters in the palace. How can the princess recruit sons in law!


    Fang also hoped that he had made a mistake: "this is what the princess told me. Is there any fake? Although the princess didn''t say it directly, it was obvious that they had taken a fancy to Jinyu. Send someone to tell the master to come back quickly. " Even though she was very reluctant, she knew that it was not a trivial matter and that she could not do it.


    It''s no small matter. It can''t be delayed for a moment. Wu Shun said, "I''ll send someone to invite the master back."


    Back to the bedroom, Fang''s face tired lying in bed. At this time, she really regretted that she should not have let Jinyu go to the palace if she knew it would happen for a thousand days. Otherwise, it won''t bring this disaster.


    After a while, mother he came into the room: "Madam..." later, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Fang opened his eyes, looked at his mother and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother he whispered: "just got the news, aunt Ji gave birth to a son at the end of last month." Aunt Ji is Wu Kuo''s concubine in Jiangnan. She has given birth to a son and a daughter. This time, she and Wu Kuo''s third child. It can be seen from this that she is loved by Wu Kuo.


    There was a fierce light in Fang''s eyes, but he soon calmed down and said, "I know."


    Mother he said with some worry: "madam, you still have to find a way to get rid of her, otherwise it will become a big trouble." This woman has the means to win over the master again. When she takes her children back to Ho City, there will be no place for her wife.


    Wu Jinbao is going to take an official career, and Wu Jinyu is not interested in doing business. It''s just that Aunt Ji''s Jinbo is only 11 years old, but she has shown her talent in doing business. So Wu Kuo thought to let Jinbo take over the business at home. Because Jin Bo was young, Wu Kuo didn''t tell Fang what he thought. However, he often took Jinbo out to talk business. After Fang''s knowledge of these things, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Even if aunt Ji was favored and had three children, Fang would not get rid of her mind. In this world, there are several men who don''t have three wives and four concubines. But he gave all his business to his son, even because his youngest son couldn''t do business.


    After knowing that Aunt Ji was pregnant again, Fang once ordered someone to do something. But aunt Ji is also a smart and resourceful person. She has been on guard for a long time, so she didn''t succeed.


    Fang shook his head and said, "let it go first, and solve the problem at present."


    Mother he asked carefully, "madam, what did the princess tell you today?" Seeing that Fang didn''t say a word, his mother said, "one person is short, two people are long. If something is difficult to say, the old slave can help his wife to see it."


    Fang''s tangled intestines are almost tied, heard his mother''s words will also be his guess said: "Wang Fei afraid is to let Jinyu into the palace." The big princess is so strong that she doesn''t feel at ease when she marries Jinyu, and she is even more reluctant to marry her. But it''s not something she can refuse if she doesn''t want to.


    Mother he was very surprised and asked, "did the princess say it herself?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it myself, but it means almost the same." At this point, Fang regretted: "to know that there will be this, it''s time to decide Jinyu''s marriage as soon as possible." It''s better to marry a powerful daughter-in-law than to go to the palace.


    Mother he was calm and said, "madam, with all due respect, the princess has four sons. How could she want the princess to have a son-in-law? I don''t think it''s quite right. "


    Fang said with a bitter smile, "it''s the princess who wants the princess to recruit her son-in-law. It''s the princess who says she wants to recruit her son-in-law." The big princess''s behavior is quite different from others, and it''s no surprise that she wants to recruit a son-in-law.


    Mother he was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "this move is not a small matter, the prince and the princess also agreed?" When a son-in-law is recruited, he will have to share his property.


    Fang thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the princess doesn''t agree with the princess''s decision to recruit a son-in-law, but it''s useless if the princess doesn''t agree." Fang thinks that Yuxi''s attitude is normal, and people who don''t have a son will think about recruiting a son-in-law. There are four sons in the family. What kind of son-in-law does the daughter recruit! In the future, there will be a lot of troubles if we have to separate our family and property.


    He was surprised, saying, "is not the princess has the final say?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "it''s just spreading the wrong. It''s the Lord who is really in charge of the house."


    Mother he didn''t have a better idea. She said, "now that the princess has this idea, I''m afraid she can''t refuse." In Ho City, the Lord and the princess are heaven.


    Fang''s eyes turned red: "even if I want to refuse, the master will not refuse, but pity my Jinyu." This son-in-law''s life is not so easy! In addition, the big princess is so powerful. As long as you think about it, Fang''s heart is as sad as anything.


    Mother he thought about it and said, "don''t worry, madam. Since the princess doesn''t approve of the princess''s recruitment of son-in-law, there may be room for maneuver? "


    Fang''s heart moved, wiped his tears and asked, "do you have any good idea?"


    Mother he pasted it in Fang''s ear and said, "it''s better to let the second young master marry the princess than to let the second young master get married. I believe the master will come up with a good way. " Mother he knows that it''s no use crying in front of Wu Kuo. Only interests can move him.


    Fang''s eyes flashed with light and said, "you''re right. There''s still room for turning this thing around." She believes that as long as the husband is willing, he will certainly find a way to prevent his son from being burdened. The reason why she is so sure is not that Fang thinks that Wu Kuo can solve everything, but that there are four young masters in the palace. She is afraid that the prince is not firm about the princess''s son-in-law recruitment.


    After finishing the business, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "how are you talking with Fang?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just know what I mean, but I didn''t make it clear. I look at Fang''s appearance and feel that she is not happy with this marriage. "


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way¡° What''s the matter with her about pie in the sky? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you think it''s pie, but for the other side, it''s Tianjiang discus." This discus on the head can kill people.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "if it''s you, will you agree if someone wants your son to be a burden?" No mother would be willing to let her son go to another family unless she was not born.


    Yunqing is silent. If someone dares to let his son get involved, he has to kill him. Although he doesn''t think much of Wu Jinyu, it''s like a pearl to his parents.


    After a while, Yun Qing said: "if Fang doesn''t agree, it''s OK."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I mean dates don''t have to recruit sons in law." With Hao Ge''er''s four brothers, zaozao really doesn''t need a son-in-law. Yuxi didn''t worry about Jujube''s property in the future, so he could earn a share of the family property in the future. She thinks that zaozao has been so strong. If she insists on recruiting a son-in-law, the marriage will become a big problem.


    Also based on this consideration, when Yuxi talks to Fang Shi, he leaves room.


    Cloud Qing said: "now is that wench insist to recruit son-in-law." In fact, Yunqing doesn''t want to recruit his son-in-law. He has four sons. He doesn''t need to recruit his son-in-law. But jujube insisted that Yuxi didn''t object, and he had to follow Jujube''s idea.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "people''s ideas will change with time and age. Maybe it won''t be long before zaozao will change his mind. "


    Yun Qing asked unhappily, "do you want to persuade zaozao to give up the idea of recruiting a son-in-law? Are you so optimistic about Wu Jinyu? " It doesn''t matter whether zaozao recruits his son-in-law or not, but it makes him feel very uncomfortable. It seems that no one wants jujube. It must be Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''m afraid that Wu Jinyu won''t agree with me. Your daughter will change her mind at that time." How could she persuade zaozao to change her mind.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s rare appearance, Yun Qing didn''t dare to promise: "anyway, we can''t catch up. Since we have said that we should recruit a son-in-law, we must recruit a son-in-law. " If not, how shameless!


    Yuxi said in a voice: "it''s not urgent. I''ll see what Wu Kuo says when he comes back."


    Cloud Qing said anxiously: "Yuxi, liu''er has not been affected by jujube, has he?" One day liu''er will come out and say which man he has a crush on. He can''t stand it.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t worry, liu''er has his own ideas and won''t be affected by jujube."


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say cautiously: "say up Liu Er also big, her marriage affairs should also make a fuss.". Yuxi, what do you think of weiqi? Knowing the root and the bottom is the same age as Liu er. " Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders, and he can''t worry about marrying liu''er to Cui''s family. The most important thing is that now Liu er''s marriage is settled, and he is not worried.


    Yuxi doesn''t object to let liu''er marry Cui''s family, but she thinks it can''t be done too quickly: "wait for liu''er and hairpin later." Zaozao''s marriage worries them, but Liu Er is on the contrary. Cui Mo and Feng Dajun are itching to marry Liu er for their son.


    Cloud Qing thinks it should be on guard: "don''t let any smelly boy hook our girl."


    This words say really ugly, but jade Xi know cloud Qing heart is not smooth, also didn''t say him: "you don''t worry, Liu Er act with propriety, won''t do extraordinary things." From small to large, liu''er followed the rules.


    Just then, Meilan said, "the prince, the princess, the princess is coming."


    After a while, jujube entered the house. Seeing that Yuxi and Yunqing looked as usual, jujube asked softly, "Niang, how did Mrs. Wu reply?"


    Hearing this, Yun Qing is very depressed. There is such a girl in a hurry!


    Yuxi''s attitude has always been very good, but he didn''t give jujube a good face: "my mother has revealed what she said. Mrs. Wu said that she can''t give a reply until the master comes back."


    Jujube thought, it will take ten days to get an answer.


    Yu Xi glanced at the date and said, "if Wu Kuo doesn''t agree with this marriage, you should go to Guizhou immediately to suppress the bandits."


    Jujube is not so easy to retreat, carefully said: "Niang, in case Wu Kuo agreed? Is it possible to settle the marriage? " She also knows that her behavior is out of line, but she just can''t control herself.


    Cloud Qing this moment he really wish jujube is not his daughter, too wood face!


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but said, "let''s wait for Wu Kuo! By the way, you didn''t tell Kai Hao about it, did you Yesterday, Qihao went to find jujube.


    "No," she said, shaking her head. However, I don''t think it can be kept from Kai Hao for long. "


    Kai Hao is so smart. He can guess what happened in the past few days. Yuxi said: "even if your brother knows, he won''t tell." The most I can do is come and ask her.


    See cloud Qing and jade Xi face are not good, jujube very witty said: "Dad, Niang, I went to school to practice."


    Yunqing wait for jujube out, said: "now look or son''s good."


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was lost, and said with a smile: "there is an old saying that if you marry your daughter-in-law, you forget your parents. Son, it''s not necessarily good. "


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says confidently: "Qi Hao won''t marry his daughter-in-law and forget his parents." As for the following three, Kai Hao is in charge, and he is not worried.


    Brother Hao''s temperament is not the one who has married his daughter-in-law and forgotten his parents. But Yuxi deliberately said: "no one dares to guarantee this."


    Cloud Qing didn''t like to hear: "my son, I don''t know, absolutely not such a person. Not only Kai Hao is not, nor will ah Rui. "


    See cloud Qing is about to explode hair, jade Xi smile, no longer deliberately tease him.

 Chapter 1199

    Jiangnan scenery is good, and every February the plum blossom on the plum blossom mountain is in full bloom, the scenery is particularly charming.


    Aunt Ji, with her watery red forehead, leaned on the pillow of plum blossom embroidered in lilac color. Looking at the plum blossom Wu Kuo brought back, she said with regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t go to the plum blossom mountain to enjoy the plum blossom with you." Aunt Ji''s grandfather worked as a minister of propriety in Sanpin. She also studied and practiced calligraphy since she was a child, but later her family fell apart. Wu Kuo took her as his concubine not only because she was beautiful, but also because she was intelligent and learned to write.


    Wu Kuo''s idea is very advanced. He thinks that if there is a stupid mother, the child will be affected. If there is a smart mother, the child will be no worse. In fact, as he expected, aunt Ji''s children were very smart. Jinbo, in particular, is brilliant and savvy.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future." Then he teased his newborn son.


    Wu Kuo likes aunt Ji very much and loves her children very much. This is why Fang is so afraid of aunt Ji. Aunt Ji is young and beautiful, and her husband loves her. She also has intelligent children, and her son may inherit the family business, which has threatened her status.


    At this time, Wu Xiaomao, a close follower, said: "master, someone from Ho City said that he had something important to report back."


    Aunt Ji''s eyes flashed with a faint light when she heard that someone was coming from Ho City. If it wasn''t for her prudence, she was afraid that she would have gone back to the West now. What''s hateful is that she didn''t grasp the handle and couldn''t complain in front of the master.


    When Wu Kuo heard this, he immediately went out. Hearing that the messenger said there was something important, but he didn''t say anything important, Wu Kuo couldn''t help frowning. After a while, Wu Kuo said, "pack up and return to Ho City tomorrow." Since Fang said so, I''m afraid it''s really a big deal.


    Wu Kuo and fang had a conflict before because of their eldest son''s marriage. Wu Kuo thinks that his eldest son is going to take an official career. It''s good for him to marry a girl from an official family, but Fang wants his eldest son to marry his niece. Of course, Fang didn''t want to pit her son to help her mother''s family, but she promised the master of Fang''s family that she would marry him. If she repented, how would she be a man in her mother''s family. Although Wu Kuo finally gave in, he was very upset.


    The next morning, as soon as Wu Kuo got up, he saw Wu Xiaomao leading a young man over.


    Wu Kuo''s face was a little dignified and asked, "Shu Mo, how did you come here?" This young man named Shumo is Wu Shun''s eldest son. If it wasn''t for something important, Wu Shun would not let his son come to Jiangnan.


    After Wu Shumo saluted Wu Kuo, he looked at the people around him and said nothing.


    Wu Kuo waved back the crowd, and then he asked, "what''s the matter at home?"


    Wu Shumo said in a low voice: "my wife said that the princess has a crush on the second young master. The prince and the princess have the intention to recruit the second young master as their son-in-law. The wife doesn''t dare to judge, so she sends the younger one to let the master go back as soon as possible. "


    When Aunt Ji got the news, Wu Kuo was already on the road. Aunt Ji frowned and asked, "what did you hear?"


    Chen Xiang, the servant girl, shook her head and said, "at that time, Wu Shumo, the messenger, was in the study with the master, and Wu housekeeper didn''t know anything." Aunt Ji spent several years grinding tofu with water to make Wu Xiaomao favor her. Although Wu Xiaomao was only a servant, his words also had a great influence on Wu Kuo.


    Fang was also a shrewd man, who had been aware of Wu Xiaomao''s change for a long time. But Fang also accepted Wu Shun. With Wu Shun''s help, he could avoid Wu Xiaomao in many things.


    Aunt Ji''s face flashed a trace of anger, and said: "even Wu calligraphy and ink are sent out, it seems that there is something big happening in the city of Ho..." although she has avoided Fang''s several calculations for more than ten years, she has never been able to bargain for any advantage in Fang''s hands, and it is impossible to put a hand in the city of ho.


    Also met Fang Shi, if change a mind shallow or the method is not enough, early by Ji aunt trample down.


    Chenxiang said: "aunt, do you want housekeeper Wu to help you find out what happened?" They don''t have their own people in Ho City. All they know depends on Wu Xiaomao.


    Aunt Ji''s eyes flashed disgust, but she still nodded: "send the Huanghua pear wooden box in the second cabinet to housekeeper Wu." These years, aunt Ji has spent a lot of money to win over Wu Xiaomao.


    It was thousands of miles from Jinling to the city, but it took Wu Kuo only six days to get back to the city.


    Back at home, Wu Kuo immediately went to the backyard to find Fang''s family. After shaking back the crowd, he asked, "what''s the matter with you that the prince and the princess want to recruit Jinyu as their son-in-law?"


    Fang told Wu Kuo exactly what Yuxi had said to her, but she hid Yuxi''s indecisive attitude towards zaozao''s son-in-law. Fang also told Wu Jinyu about Jujube''s meeting with Wu Jinyu twice. After that, he said, "master, although the princess didn''t make it clear, the meaning is very obvious."


    Wu Kuo opened his mouth and asked, "during this period of time, does the princess still summon you?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, the princess has not summoned me since then. I think, the princess is afraid to know that I can''t be the master, waiting for the master to come back. " Such a big thing, she''s a woman. I''m sure she can''t judge it without permission.


    Wu Kuo said in silence¡° We can''t refuse that the prince and the princess have this idea. In addition, the princess is also a dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s Jinyu''s blessing that she can see Jinyu and recruit him as her husband. "


    Fang''s red eyes said: "I know, the prince and the princess have a crush on Jinyu, and we can''t refuse it." This was in her expectation, but Wu Kuo didn''t fight for it, which made Fang feel a little cold.


    Seeing Fang''s general knowledge, Wu Kuo was very satisfied: "did you tell him something from Jinyu?"


    Fang shook his head¡° No, These are all my guesses. I can''t tell the child. When things are settled, I''ll tell him. " After a pause, Fang said, "that child is filial. I believe he will understand our difficulties."


    Wu Kuo nodded his head and said, "then I''ll write a post." At the beginning, I had high hopes for Wu Jinyu. Unfortunately, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Mother he came into the room and saw Fang''s handkerchief wrinkling. She asked softly, "madam, what does the master say?"


    Fang''s heart a little chilly, said: "he said that the prince and princess can see the gold jade is his blessing. I''d rather not be a son-in-law. "


    Mother he said in a mosquito like voice, "does that lady have room to tell the master about this?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, it''s not time to say that." If we say that now, Wu Kuo may not agree, so we must wait for the right opportunity to talk about her plans.


    After receiving Wu Kuo''s post, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m back so soon." After only 11 days, Wu Kuo would like to come back after receiving the news.


    Cloud engine said: "tomorrow called him to come, will this matter settle down. In this way, the girl can go to Guizhou earlier. " It''s been delayed for nearly half a month.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you think this is shopping? Pay for the food and go? Although engagement is not complicated, lottery, name asking and Naji are also indispensable. "


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "then exchange keepsake. When she comes back from suppressing bandits in Guizhou, she can go through these procedures." Yunqing thinks it''s very troublesome, but he also knows that marriage can''t be careless. When he married Yuxi, it was not grand, which always made him feel guilty.


    Yuxi did not object: "there are priorities, I believe the people of Wu family can understand."


    Yunqing was not worried that Wu''s family would oppose him. He just said, "let''s meet Wu Kuo tomorrow." It''s settled earlier, and he won''t be bothered for a day.


    Yuxi sat on the right side of the top seat and saw Wu Kuo come in. He couldn''t help looking at him more. After a close look, I found that Wu Jinyu and Wu Kuo''s face contour were very similar to their eyebrows and eyes. However, Wu Jinyu''s temperament is simple and her eyes are clear, while Wu Kuo''s eyes are too deep to see.


    Cloud Qing is the first to open his mouth and say: "this time I call you, you must know why?" Cloud engine doesn''t like beating around the Bush all the time. If you have something to say, it hasn''t changed.


    Wu Kuo listen to cloud Qing tone is not good, lowered his head and said: "the prince and princess can take a fancy to the dog, is the dog''s blessing."


    Yun Qing was satisfied with Wu Kuo''s attitude and said, "I mean the two children are still young. I''ll get engaged after my date and hairpin ceremony."


    Of course, Wu Kuo had no other words.


    Yuxi then asked: "don''t you know this? Does Jinyu know that child?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "no, I''ll tell him about it when I get back. But it''s a marriage affair, the order of parents, the words of matchmakers. He knows and dare not disagree. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, think of the origin of this marriage, the facial expression is not good-looking immediately.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s what I said, but they will live the rest of the life. If they are not willing, they will not live well. Therefore, I''d better ask your son before deciding on this matter. If he agrees, we''ll exchange tokens. If he doesn''t promise, we won''t force people with force. We''ll take it as if we didn''t mention it. "


    Wu Kuo''s heart jumped and said, "don''t worry, princess. The dog will agree." Previously, I heard that Yuxi wanted Wu Jinyu to be a member of the family, because he didn''t get much profit, so he didn''t think it was a happy event. But now Yuxi''s indifferent attitude made his heart rise.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing can be forced. You''d better ask the child''s advice." If Wu Jinyu doesn''t like it, no matter how much she likes Wu Jinyu, she won''t agree with it.


    Wu Kuo saw Yuxi''s resolute attitude, so he had to nod his head and say, "good." In Wu Kuo''s mind, it''s best for Wu Jinyu to agree on this matter. If she doesn''t agree, she has to agree.


    Back home, Wu Kuo calls Wu Jinyu to the study, and tells Yuxi and Yunqing that they intend to let him go to the palace. Wu Kuo said, "I have promised the prince and the princess about this." This is not to consult Wu Jinyu, but to inform him.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu frowned and asked, "Dad, as far as I know, the prince and the princess have four legitimate sons. Why do they want me to be a part of them?"


    Wu Kuo didn''t understand the meaning of Yun Qing and Yu Xi, and said, "I don''t know that. But since the prince spoke to the princess, we can''t refuse either. "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu immediately said, "Dad, I''m not a burden.".


    Wu Kuo said angrily, "it''s not something you say you don''t want to do." Wu Kuo was a businessman, who was the most profitable. Before, Wu Kuo thought that Wu Jinyu could not study and do business, so he wanted to give him an industry so that he could have a good life. But now she is favored by the princess. Even if she is a member of the family, it''s good for the Wu family. For example, the eldest son''s official career is the most dangerous, so if he can find the eldest princess as a backer, the eldest son''s official career will be more stable. Moreover, the princess will not ignore the Wu family''s affairs in the future.


    Of course, Wu Kuo also had regrets. It would be better if the princess could marry his son. Unfortunately, the idea just flashed through his mind.


    Wu Jinyu was also stubborn and determined that things would not change: "Dad, I''ve met the prince and the princess. They are very reasonable people. If I knew I didn''t want to be a burden, I don''t think they would blame me


    Wu Kuo said coldly, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. I have promised this marriage, and you can''t object to it. " Wu Jinyu''s opposition is a challenge to his authority as the head of the family.


    Wu Jinyu''s obstinacy also came up: "even if I die, I won''t be my son-in-law."


    Wu Kuo was so angry that the veins on his forehead were all up: "rebellious son, do you say it again?"


    Wu Jinyu repeated the previous words: "Dad, even if I die, I won''t be admitted to the palace."


    In his anger, Wu Kuo carried out family law on Wu Jinyu. The whip was whipped on her body, and Wu Jinyu''s face was sweating with pain, and she still cried out that she didn''t want to be a burden.


    When Fang got the news and arrived, Wu Jinyu had been knocked unconscious. Looking at his son who was beaten to flesh and blood and had been in a coma, Fang cried out: "master, even if Jinyu doesn''t like you, it''s also your own flesh and blood. How can you be so cruel?"


    Wu Kuo threw down the whip and said angrily, "you are used to it."


    Make so big noise, nature can''t hide cloud Qing with jade Xi. Cloud engine immediately let people call jujube, said: "Wu Jinyu don''t want to, you go back to pick up next to Guizhou tomorrow."


    Jujube stunned, said: "why not?"


    Yun Qing said with a cold face: "how many? Why? Hurry up and go to Guizhou tomorrow. " See daughter for a man so anxious, cloud engine heart is really fire very big.


    Yuxi said: "jujube, since people don''t want to, we can''t force people, and try to make things worse, it''s OK."


    Zaozao lowered her head and did not speak.


    Jade Xi see jujube so also some distressed, but since people don''t want to, they also can''t catch up: "quickly back to the yard to pack things!" With that, Yuxi patted the shoulder of jujube and said, "don''t be sad, jujube. My mother will find a satisfactory husband for you in the future."


    Jujube answered absently and went out.

 Chapter 1200

    Zaozao went back to his yard and sat on the chair in a daze. She didn''t understand that they had a very happy talk that day, and Wu Jinyu obviously respected what she did. Why didn''t they agree with the marriage!


    It has to be said that jujube is a rookie in this area of emotion. It''s a pleasure to talk with each other. If we don''t prove it, we''re willing to join in!


    At night, lying in bed, jujube how can''t sleep. Stand up, walk out of the window and look up at the bright moon in the sky. After a long time, zaozao said in a voice that only she could hear, "I can''t just give up." Give up without fighting for it. She will regret it in the future.


    Early the next morning, Yunqing and Yuxi take liuer sister and brother five people to see jujube leave.


    Cloud engine spits out a mouthful of turbid gas to say: "finally left." Jujube temperament has not set, wait for a year and a half, this thing will be over.


    Liu Er five people hear this words, together look to cloud Qing. Among them Rui elder brother son disposition is the most urgent, don''t understand ground ask a way: "Dad, how do you seem to want elder sister to leave?"


    Yunqing can''t hide things like Yuxi: "if you stay in the city of pickaxe, you will make trouble. It''s better to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits as soon as possible."


    Yuxi see Rui elder brother son also want to ask again, said with a smile: "hurry back to class, sir waiting!" For so many years, Yunqing still can''t do it. His face is full of happiness and anger. In this regard, Yuxi is also very helpless.


    Husband and wife two people return to study, cloud Qing says busily: "still early will this wench''s marriage settle down, so I can also be at ease." Don''t do it again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "that girl''s temperament is most like you. It''s useless if she doesn''t want to force her. So, let it be! "


    At this time, Xu Wu opened the curtain and walked in quickly, saying: "the prince, the princess, the princess is not out of the city, heading for the East Street."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "the Wu family lives in the East Street." I''m afraid the girl didn''t believe their husband and wife''s words. She thought it was cheating her, so she chose to go to Wu''s this morning. Think about the behavior of jujube in Jiangnan, she will go to Wu''s house to ask Wu Jinyu, it seems that it is not surprising.


    Cloud Qing is so angry that his face turns into a pig liver color. He angrily scolds: "this dead girl, that Wu Jinyu is so good, let her not face?" People have already refused, even ran to the door to ask, do not know really when she did not want it!


    Seeing that Yunqing was ready to go out, Yuxi took him by the hand and said, "forget it, she can go to Wu''s house. Without this thought, she can go to Guizhou to suppress the bandits. "


    Seeing that Yun Qing was still full of anger, Yu Xi said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal to go to Wu''s house. In March and may, it will be over. No one will mention it. Moreover, I believe Wu Kuo will handle this matter well, and there will be no rumors. "


    Cloud Qing slapped on the table, the table was shaking: "I knew that day should not let her practice martial arts."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is everything in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Don''t think so much. Zaozao''s age is the most impulsive time now. After two years of training in the army, his temperament will calm down. "


    Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi smile face Yin Yin, can''t help but say: "how can you still smile?" I don''t know. I thought she didn''t give birth to jujube!


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "the girl''s family hopes to have a good reputation, in order to find a good family. Jujube and no worries in this regard, what good angry. Moreover, zaozao, a girl''s family who leads soldiers to fight, has long been regarded by many people as a traitor to scriptures and Taoism. Now it''s no big deal to have more of them. " Jujube in women originally belong to the heterogeneous, do a few things out of the ordinary is also very normal.


    Cloud Qing stares at jade Xi one eye, say: "still always say Jujube''s temperament is used to by me now, I see is all indulged by you."


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was upset, but he didn''t argue with Yunqing. He just said, "we''re so tired that we don''t want to give our children a good life. How can they live a comfortable life if they are afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after doing everything


    Cloud Qing in jade Xi''s solution, anger also dissipated a lot.


    When Wu Kuo was about to go to the palace to plead guilty, he saw Wu Shun, the chief housekeeper, rushing over: "master, it''s not good. Here comes the princess." Although Wu Shun has been in Ho City, his family has always been well informed. Naturally, I also heard that zaozao almost killed Liu at the beginning. So this meeting, Wu Shun is very worried about jujube because Wu Jinyu refused to marry.


    Seeing the flustered look on the housekeeper''s face, Wu Kuo said, "I''m coming. The princess is not a tiger. As for scaring you like this?" With that, he straightened his clothes and went out.


    Wu Shun murmured in his heart that the princess was not a female tiger! But he was afraid to say something about it.


    Seeing the calm face of jujube, Wu Kuo saluted respectfully: "it''s a blessing for the Wu family that the princess can come to my humble home."


    Zaozao was most impatient to listen to these polite words and said, "I want to see Wu Jinyu. Take me to see him."


    Wu Kuo knew the temperament of jujube, and this little ancestor had to smooth his hair. Immediately, Wu Kuo raised his voice and said: "originally, the princess wanted to see the camellia raised by the dog. OK, I''ll take the princess there." This is also a reason for zaozao to come to Wu''s house. It''s better to see Camellia than his son.


    Yin Zhaofeng said before jujube: "it''s the princess who hears that the prince has cultivated all white 18 bachelors, so let the princess come and see if it''s true or not?" Since Wu Kuo gave the steps, he naturally went down them.


    Jujube pursed, said: "lead the way."


    Wu Kuo dismissed all the miscellaneous people and went to Wu Jinyu''s yard with jujube.


    February is also the season of withering flowers. However, Wu Jinyu''s yard is full of all kinds of potted plants, varieties are also diverse, camellia, orchids, chrysanthemums, there are more than ten pots of lush grass. The whole yard is full of vitality, which is quite different from the outside.


    Yin Zhaofeng muttered in his heart that Wu Jinyu really has some talent in this aspect.


    He entered the room and looked at Wu Jinyu, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Looking at a pair of jujube to avenge Wu Jinyu, Wu Kuo''s forehead began to sweat: "back to the princess, the dog is not obedient, micro minister in a rage moved the family law."


    Jujube stem, Lao Tzu taught his son justice, she can''t say anything.


    Wu Jinyu thought she was dazed when she saw jujube. When she heard her talk, she was sure it was not an illusion. Wu Jinyu wanted to get up, but he was in great pain. Bear the pain, Wu Jinyu asked: "princess, how did you come?"


    Jujube toward Wu Kuo and others cold voice said: "you all go out, I have something to say with him." Although jujube is not old, but in the end, it has killed people, and its killing spirit is revealed.


    Wu Kuo was a little frightened and quickly backed out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Zaozao asked, "my mother said you don''t agree with this marriage? Why? Do you think I''m not good? "


    Thanks to Wu Jinyu''s heart and soul, he doesn''t deal with people outside. His idea is very simple. Otherwise, jujube style will be rejected in most cases.


    Wu Jinyu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not you who are bad, it''s me who can''t be a burden." Wu Jinyu had no prejudice against jujube, so he didn''t want to go to the palace.


    Jujube quickly grasped the key point, Wu Jinyu said can''t, not don''t want to. Zaozao asked, "why can''t you go to Duwang''s house?"


    Wu Jinyu is also a man with no heart, and said: "if I go to the palace, others will say that my mother sells her son for the sake of prosperity. Princess, my mother gave birth to me. I can''t let her bear such a bad reputation. " Wu Jinyu only mentioned Fangshi, but he didn''t mention wukuo. It can be seen that he also had a heart knot with wukuo.


    Jujube heart a happy, said: "you do not hate me and do not agree with this marriage, because of your parents?"


    Wu Jinyu showed a weak smile: "princess, you are my Savior, how can I hate you?"


    Zao Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out: "eh? The benefactor? When did I save you? "


    Wu Jinyu told the story of the Lantern Festival that year.


    So, jujube immediately remembered: "so you are that beautiful brother?" She also said at that time that the little boy was really good-looking. Unexpectedly, it was Wu Jinyu. It was really fate!


    Wu Jinyu was embarrassed and nodded.


    Jujube eyes a turn, said: "I have a life-saving grace for you, the book said that life-saving grace should be promised." If Yuxi was here, he would have slapped her.


    Wu Jinyu puzzled and asked: "I always remember the grace of the princess''s life-saving. It''s just the princess. I don''t care. Princess, if they have no sons, they want their daughters to recruit sons in law. Why do you have four younger brothers to recruit sons in law? "


    "Er..." jujube was asked, she had this idea since childhood, as for why must recruit son-in-law really did not think!


    After a long time, zaozao asked, "do you mean that if I want to marry you, you will be willing to marry me, and if I want to let you become a burden, you won''t?"


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "yes. My mother has broken her heart for me. She will be very sad if I go to the palace. Princess, I can''t be an unfilial son. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "I have to think about this." Let her abandon the idea of more than ten years, I really can''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Send off the date, Wu Kuo immediately ordered down, said the date is to see camellia. If someone talks about the right and wrong of the princess, they will beat her to death.


    After giving orders, Wu Kuo went back to the backyard to look for Fang. The princess ran to Wu''s house. The prince and the princess must have known. They have to deal with it properly, otherwise, the whole Wu family will be in trouble.


    Fang got the news not long after zaozao arrived at Wu''s house, but she didn''t show up.


    After entering the room and looking at Fang''s red and swollen eyes, Wu Kuo said, "the princess has come to visit Jin Yu. Do you know about this?" I don''t know if it''s such a big move.


    Fang nodded and said, "I know. Master, what did the princess do to Jinyu? " Jujube is good at martial arts. This Fang family has heard about it for a long time. My son is injured now, but he can''t stand the collision of the princess. Although Fang knew that the probability of this kind of thing was very low, as a mother, she would still worry.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "the princess talked to Jin Yu and went back. I asked the boy what the princess had told him, but he would not. You go and ask. Maybe the boy is willing to say it. " Since the last time Wu Kuo beat Wu Jinyu out of bed for three months because of his study, the father and son have been estranged. Although not like the enemy, but also speechless.


    Fang nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    Wu Jinyu did not conceal the other''s name, and told Fang their conversation word for word. Knowing that jujube had not given up, Fang didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. With this complicated mood, Fang went back to the main hospital.


    Fang told Wu Kuo: "Jinyu said she didn''t want to be a burden. After hearing this, the princess said she would consider it."


    Wu Kuo was stunned at first, and then surprised: "do you mean that the princess may not want to be married to the Wu family?" Jinyu''s marriage to Wu''s family is profitable, but it''s not as good as the princess''s marriage to the palace. The eldest princess married the Wu family, and the children she gave birth to were Wu. When the Ming king got the world, Jinyu''s child would be the emperor''s granddaughter, second only to the emperor''s son and granddaughter. The Wu family will be completely transformed by their grandchildren.


    Fang nodded and said, "that''s what the princess said." After a pause, Fang said: "when the princess called me to the Palace last time, she said that recruiting my son-in-law was the meaning of the princess, but the princess didn''t agree with it very much. Master, if only the princess could change her mind and marry into our Wu family. " The eldest princess has a noble identity. After entering the door, she holds the eldest princess up.


    Wu Kuo''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you mean that the princess is not very much in favor of the princess''s son-in-law?" He thought it was the meaning of Yunqing and Yuxi!


    Fang nodded: "this is what the princess said. In fact, I can understand that the princess has four sons, so there is no need for the princess to recruit a son-in-law. But the princess is in favor, and the prince and the princess follow her. " If you don''t like it, how can you let the princess lead the army to suppress the bandits!


    Wu Kuo''s whole life became lively: "I know about this. You can take good care of Jin Yu and let him get better earlier." Then he went out.


    Fang looked at Wu Kuo''s back with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Mother he said uneasily, "madam, do you think the princess will change her mind? If you don''t change your mind, the master will completely dislike the second young master. "


    Fang said confidently: "if the princess didn''t put gold and jade in her heart, she would not come to Wu''s house to see him." Wu Jinyu has only flowers and plants in his heart. To put it bluntly, he is a person living in his own world. Such a person is very indifferent to many things, so he is not averse to redundancy.


    The reason why Wu Jinyu killed herself and didn''t want to be a part of the family lies in Fang. Knowing that Fang didn''t want him to be a member of the family, Wu Jinyu didn''t want to be a member of the family.


    "I hope everything goes well," he said


    A light flashed in Fang''s eyes. As long as Jinyu married the princess, Wu Kuo didn''t want Jinbo to inherit the family business.

 Chapter 1201

    Back to the palace, zaozao went to find Yuxi and Yunqing. She originally wanted to go to Guizhou, but she turned to Wu''s house. Her parents must know that if she didn''t come to ask for a crime, the punishment would be heavier.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu say jujube came: "let her go to the main courtyard, I''ll be there in a moment." In fact, Yuxi now has nothing to do, but want to give jujube time, let her think about what she did.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yuxi see cloud Qing face is very ugly, whispered: "children are debt, you don''t get angry, gas bad body is not worth the loss."


    Cloud engine one face helplessly says: "forget it, the thing has already been like this, again angry also useless.". Why don''t you talk to her and see what she thinks? If it''s really Wu Jinyu''s fault, let''s decide the marriage! " I''m afraid that the girl will make a mess of it. If you decide the marriage early, you can make it happen.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will talk to her well."


    Jujube finished a plate of cake, Yuxi has not come yet. Jujube asked Pinellia: "you go to see, my mother back?"


    Banxia went out for a trip and soon came back. She shook her head toward zaozao and said, "back to the princess, the princess hasn''t come back yet."


    Half an hour later, Yuxi had not come yet. Zaozao knows that her behavior really provokes Yuxi and Yunqing. Although the heart has guilt, but jujube does not regret. But as time went by, jujube became more and more uneasy.


    At the moment of Jujube''s wishful thinking, I heard Banxia saying: "princess, the princess has been waiting for more than half an hour."


    Yuxi said: "you all go down!"


    Jujube respectfully stood at the door, looking at Yuxi, and gently called: "Niang..." that pitiful look, only in the wrong time will appear in jujube face.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to jujube, but just walked towards the house, and then sat on the imperial concubine''s chair and looked up at jujube, so he looked at it quietly and didn''t speak.


    Jujube or the first time to be treated like this, some hair in the heart: "Niang, I know wrong, you don''t get angry."


    Yuxi did not look away, staring at jujube and asked, "what did you say to Wu Jinyu when you went to Wu''s house?"


    "I asked Wu Jinyu why she didn''t agree with the marriage," she said


    Yuxi leaned back on his chair and asked faintly, "what does Wu Jinyu say?" With Wu Jinyu''s temperament, there should be nothing ugly to say.


    Zaozao''s head drooped even lower: "he said that since childhood, Mrs. Wu has broken her heart for him. If he becomes redundant, Mrs. Wu will be sad."


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew something was wrong. He asked, "it means that Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to be a redundant person. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a redundant person, but that Mrs. Wu doesn''t want to be a redundant person." There''s an essential difference.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That''s what Wu Jinyu said."


    Yuxi chuckled, which made jujube shake. Yuxi asked, "what do you have to say about what you did today?"


    No matter how big zaozao is, she knows that what she did today is extraordinary: "Niang, I don''t want to make myself regret, so I went to see Wu Jinyu. Niang, I know that when it''s spread, people will say that I have no rules. But Niang, I live all my life. If I always worry about being criticized, what''s the point of living? " This is influenced by Huo Changqing and Yuxi. Huo Changqing is a person who never cares about other people''s eyes.


    Yuxi said coldly: "that''s right, but have you ever thought about how I feel with your father? No one wants our daughter, who we have worked so hard to raise. Do we have to be in such a hurry? Or, for the sake of a man, you don''t even need your parents? "


    Zaozao was stunned.


    Although Yuxi said so easily in front of Yunqing, she was holding a fire in her heart. Yuxi said, "you are my daughter and your father''s daughter. The Wu family dare not do anything. If it''s a girl from an ordinary family, she will come to inquire because she can''t get married. The Wu family not only won''t let you in, but also think you are shameless. In fact, the Wu family didn''t say it on the surface, but they certainly thought so in their heart. " No matter how popular the city is, no big girl has done such a thing.


    With that, Yuxi hummed coldly: "since I was a child, your father and I spoiled you and followed you. Even if you said that I wanted to become a female general, your father and I didn''t stop you and tried our best to pave the way for you. As a result, you step on your parents'' faces in the mud for the sake of a man. "


    If jujube can think so far, it''s not her.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what are you determined to be a female general? You don''t want your parents for a man. What are you going to be. Don''t you want to marry Wu Jinyu? Well, parents will help you. "


    Jujube see jade Xi this appearance some flustered, from small to big, even if she ran into again big disaster, didn''t see jade Xi so.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll call Wu Kuo to come into the mansion and decide your marriage with Wu Jinyu. You don''t have to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits, just embroider dowry at home, and then marry to Wu''s family after hairpin. "


    Zaozao is a fool. She didn''t expect to go to Wu''s home once and have such serious consequences. Back to God, jujube knelt on the ground and said: "Niang, I know it''s wrong. You can beat and scold me as much as you like. Just don''t let me go to Guizhou."


    Yuxi was unmoved: "it''s not that I won''t let you go to Guizhou, it''s that you gave up." With that, Yuxi called out: "come on, send the princess back to the yard."


    Jujube is unwilling to go.


    Yuxi called Meilan and Jingbai to come and let them tie the dates. Jujube looks at Yuxi in shock, and then doesn''t resist. Meilan and Jingbai tie her up.


    Yuxi called Qiuhe and Hongdou to come over and said, "without my command, she is not allowed to go out of the yard, otherwise I will ask you."


    Red beans and autumn lotus busy promise down.


    Cloud engine got the news, rushed back to the backyard, saw the face calm Yuxi said: "you don''t say not angry? Why did you tie up that girl? "


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t punish her severely this time, there will be no law in the future." It''s not that she is not angry, she just buries her anger in the bottom of her heart, not like Yun Qing''s face, and if she is also indignant, it can''t be done well.


    Yun Qing completely stood on Yu Xi''s side this time, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s time to teach this girl a profound lesson. If not, I don''t know what ridiculous things she will do in the future. "


    Yuxi said in a voice, "I just told her that I would make a decision on her marriage to Wu Jinyu, but I have to embroider the dowry at home in the future. I will marry her out after the hairpin is reached."


    Cloud Qing asks: "you say this is angry talk?" Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say anything, Yunqing said anxiously: "Yuxi, zaozao has been practicing martial arts for 12 years since he was three years old. Over the years, her ambition has been to become a woman general. It would be cruel for her not to lead the army now because of this? " He is also very angry, also want to give jujube a profound lesson, but did not want to destroy jujube dream.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "it''s not my cruelty, it''s her own choice. Since she went to Wu''s instead of Guizhou to suppress bandits, I will help her. "


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi is real, busy said: "if so, that jujube this life destroyed."


    Yuxi took a look at Yunqing and said coldly, "who was so angry before that? I wish I didn''t have such a daughter. This will turn into a good father."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were serious?" Just now, he really thought that Yuxi would not allow jujube to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits and let jujube marry!


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye way: "that depends on her choice. Is dream important or man important. If she thinks men are important, there''s no need to go to the battlefield. "


    Cloud Qing looked at Yuxi not like joking, said: "you mean, if jujube choose to be a female general, you have to give up Wu Jinyu?" vice versa.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Cloud engine some in the heart can''t bear: "in this way, won''t let jujube lifelong regret?" Husband and wife, in fact, Yunqing is not as hard as Yuxi.


    Yuxi only said: "you can''t have both. Well, let''s not talk about it. Can the war in Yunnan be solved this year? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it can''t be solved in a short time. There are high mountains and complex terrain. It''s very dangerous. If you lead the soldiers to enter, there will be no return."


    Yuxi said: "then put it first."


    After class, Hao Ge''er heard Zhao Hui, a close friend, say that jujube was bound to the yard. He thought he had heard wrong: "isn''t elder sister going to Guizhou?"


    Zhao Hui said in a low voice: "the princess didn''t go to Guizhou. It seems that she went to Wu''s house. I don''t know what''s going on. " Zhao Hui can always find out the news of the palace in the first time.


    Hearing the Wu family, Hao Ge''er''s face sank slightly. Just as Yuxi expected, he already knew why zaozao went to Guizhou later. He had already solved the problem, but he didn''t expect that jujube would come out again.


    Zhao Hui was surprised to see Hao Ge''er return to Jingyuan hall. He thought shiziye would visit the princess when he got the news.


    The triplets and liu''er were not well informed. It was only in the afternoon that they knew that zaozao had not gone to Guizhou.


    Rui elder brother asked Qihao: "elder brother, elder sister didn''t leave for Guizhou this morning, how did she come back? Still locked up in the yard by my mother? " Anyway, big brother knows everything. It must be right to ask him.


    Qihao said slowly: "the elder sister''s wrong doings made her mother angry. She locked her in the yard and asked her to reflect on herself. Don''t go to the elder sister until my mother is calm. "


    You Ge''er said: "I''m afraid it''s not a small mistake to be locked up by my mother." His Niang is not angry generally, but once angry that can''t easily disappear.


    Liu Er is more informed than triplets because she helps the housekeeper. Knowing that zaozao had gone to Wu''s house instead of Guizhou, I know why Yuxi was so angry.


    In the evening when we had dinner, the five brothers and sisters did not mention the jujube that was locked in the yard.


    Instead, after dinner, haoge''er left with the triplets. Liu Er stayed: "Niang, did my sister go to Wu''s house to see Wu Jinyu, so she didn''t go to Guizhou?" For this wanton act of jujube, Liu Er also has a headache.


    Yuxi said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to intercede for her? "


    Liu Er didn''t deny: "Niang, the elder sister really has a heart for Wu Jinyu. Mother, you can help her! " If she didn''t really like it, her elder sister couldn''t have delayed going to Guizhou to wait for news in her house. Knowing that the marriage was unsuccessful, he could not help running to Wu''s house and asking Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. " Seeing Liu er''s worried look, Yu Xi said with a smile: "silly girl, there is no mother in the world who doesn''t want her daughter to have a good life."


    Seeing this, Liu er said nothing more.


    Just then, Han Ji came back and said that Wu Kuo and Fang asked to see each other. It is obvious that they are here to plead guilty.


    Yuxi said, "Meilan, go and tell them that I know it has nothing to do with them."


    Meilan went away and soon returned: "princess, Mr. Wu has gone back with Mrs. Wu." Wu Kuo is not brainless. Yuxi clearly doesn''t want to see him. If he doesn''t go away, it''s more annoying.


    After a pause, Meilan said in a low voice, "princess, I''ve revealed to them about the princess''s house arrest." With Yuxi side for so many years, this tacit understanding is still there.


    Yuxi nodded, and then went to take a nap.


    When Yunqing comes back from the front yard, Yuxi has fallen asleep. Yun Qing is relieved. The couple have known each other for so many years. If Yuxi is really angry, how can he sleep. It can be seen that this time Yuxi put jujube under house arrest in the yard, and said that she was not allowed to lead the soldiers, just to teach the girl a profound lesson.


    Think through this point, cloud engine decided not to interfere in jujube this matter, by Yuxi processing. Without his interference, Yu Xi''s plan was disrupted and the expected effect was not achieved.


    In the evening, Hao Ge''er went to see jujube. Into the yard, it''s quiet. Qiu he whispered: "the princess is copying scriptures in her study."


    Hao elder brother son asks a way: "is Niang punish?" Seeing Qiu He shaking his head, Hao Ge''er feels that the sun is coming out in the West.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, jujube face a joy, see is Hao elder brother son some disappointed, drooped his eyes and said: "ah Hao, you come!"


    Qi Hao looked at jujube appearance, which can not know what she thought: "elder sister, this time is not the same as before, you touched the bottom line of mother this time."


    Zaozao said sadly, "I know." With that, jujube looked up at Qihao and said, "ah Hao, my mother said that I would embroider the dowry at home and prepare to get married. Ah Hao, my mother loves you most. Would you please plead for me? No matter how my mother punishes me, I just ask her not to let me go to Guizhou to suppress bandits. " She wants to be a woman general in the war, not a mediocre woman who only revolves around her husband and children.


    Qi Hao asked: "elder sister, do you regret it?"


    Jujube was silent and shook his head: "I don''t regret it. If I don''t ask him myself, I''ll regret it. But I didn''t think about it. I should find a safe Fang to see Jin Yu instead of taking Da Ren to Wu''s house. "


    Qi Hao took a deep look at jujube and said, "elder sister, do you recognize this person?"


    Zaozao nodded and said, "yes, I identified him." If you decide, you don''t want to let go.


    Qihao did not express his opinion, but said, "I will tell Niang what you just said." With that, Kai Hao went out and didn''t stay much.

 Chapter 1202

    At dawn, zaozao got up to practice martial arts and danced with a long gun.


    More than half an hour later, the sweating jujube took the towel and said, "has the breakfast come yet?" Today, she has been practising for a long time, and her stomach has already growled.


    Summer solstice said: "rice porridge with small cage bag, and goat milk egg soup." Of course, there are side dishes.


    For this, jujube is not picky. Want to be in the military camp, steamed buns and dried vegetables in the morning, her high status also add a bowl of porridge and two eggs. Don''t even think about xiaolongbao and goat''s milk and egg soup.


    Just after breakfast, I heard Qiu he say that Xu Daniu asked to see her: "princess, Xu escort has brought more than ten guards."


    Jujube out of the house, looking at the yard more than ten people, immediately cold face asked: "what are you doing?" It''s not a good thing to watch.


    After the ceremony, Xu Daniu said with a bitter smile: "princess, the princess has orders to let the subordinates take away all the weapons in the yard." Weapons such as knives, swords, guns, bows, arrows, axes, etc. can be found here as long as they are well-known, and they are all good things.


    Jujube hand a shake, her mother this is to move real. Zaozao knew that Xu Daniu was acting under orders, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. She just said, "you wait here. I''ll see my mother."


    Red bean blocks the jujube that wants to go out, say: "princess, princess has order to forbid you to come out of this courtyard." Fu Tianlei sent Hongdou and Hongqi to Yuxi as guards on that day. Later, Hongqi married a man and left the palace, but Hongdou stayed with Yuxi all the time. Although Yuxi gave her to jujube, Hongdou was loyal to Yuxi all the time.


    Zaozao was worried and said, "sister Hongdou, my mother is going to take away my weapons now. I''m going to see her."


    Yesterday, when jujube went to Wu''s house, Hongdou was going to stop her. It was Yin Zhaofeng who told her not to take care of jujube. Yin Zhaofeng knows zaozao''s temperament. If she doesn''t get a big lesson, it''s impossible to change her impulsive and impetuous temperament.


    Red beans don''t give the room for discussion, said: "Princess forgive me, the princess has an order not to let you leave the hospital, or you will take me and Qiu He to blame."


    Jujube this time anxious to see Yuxi, see red bean stopped not let go, said: "that offended."


    After years of training, Hongdou''s martial arts have become more and more advanced, and she is so much older than zaozao. Zaozao''s all-out efforts can only draw with her. Jujube toward the side of the autumn lotus said: "come to help."


    Autumn lotus hears this words, want also don''t want to go over to help jujube. Although Yuxi had orders, she followed zaozaozao since she was a child. Naturally, she listened to zaozao''s words.


    A big man beside Xu Daniu said in a low voice: "the great princess''s martial arts are really good." Although the princess has fallen into the disadvantage now, it is mainly because of her age. In a few years, she will surpass the female guard.


    "You''re not talking nonsense!" If they didn''t have such good martial arts, how could the prince and the princess let her lead the army.


    Autumn lotus will red beans to drag, jujube took the opportunity to flash out of the yard, toward the front yard of the study.


    Yuxi is discussing business with Tan Tuo. He hears Xu Wu say outside: "princess, princess, please see me."


    Frowning, in front of the minister''s face, Yuxi naturally won''t say anything: "let her wait outside." And then continue to discuss with Tan Tuo.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yu Xi let Tan Tuo go out. All the well-informed people in Ho City know that the princess went to Wu''s house yesterday. Although the Wu''s family said that the princess went to see the all white 18 bachelor Camellia cultivated by Wu Jinyu on behalf of the princess, the smart people didn''t know there was something strange in it. It''s just that no one criticizes it.


    Jujube opened the curtain and went into the room. Looking at Yuxi sitting on the chair, she asked, "Niang, why do you want Xu Daniu to move weapons in my courtyard?"


    Yuxi took a book and opened it in front of him. Then he looked up and said, "since you don''t regret it, my mother will help you. After that, you can only embroider the dowry at home. "


    Jujube see Yuxi is real, some wronged to say: "Niang, I like Wu Jinyu, and lead the war and no conflict."


    Yuxi looked at the jujube, and his eyes stabbed it like a knife: "although my mother has never led a soldier or fought a war, she knows what a military order is like a mountain. You have to go to Guizhou to suppress the bandits under your father''s order, but you have to go to Wu''s house instead. According to the military regulations, it''s not too much for you to behead the capital. " If the plane is delayed, it will definitely be decapitated. However, even if they did not fight, they would be severely punished if they failed to return to the barracks within the specified time.


    Although Yuxi has always asked Du Zheng and others to be strict with jujube, in fact, jujube has always been above most people, which also led to her not being greatly constrained by military rules and orders.


    Yuxi has always been a kind mother in front of several children. Even if she is angry, she just has a cold face. She has never been so sharp and powerful as she is now. Jujube heart a quiver, not from take off a call: "Niang."


    The soft cry didn''t make Yuxi soft. He said: "what you lost yesterday was your reputation. What you lost was your father and my face. But if you do so wantonly in the army, you will pay the lives of hundreds of soldiers. "


    Hearing these words, jujube''s face turned white.


    Yuxi said, "I told you yesterday. From today on, you will stay at home until you get married


    Jujube was really frightened by Yuxi this time. She came back and begged: "Niang, you said you also hope I can become a powerful female general. Mother, I know it''s my fault this time. I won''t make it again. Would you give me another chance? Mother, I beg you


    Yuxi said with a disappointed face: "I told your father to give you too many opportunities, you don''t cherish." Then he called Xu Wu in and asked him to send the dates back to the yard.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t change his opinion, Xu Daniu immediately asked people to move all the weapons in the weapon room.


    The big man Xu Tian picked up a sword from the long case, drew out the body of the sword, and a white light flashed in front of him. Looking at the sharp sword, Xu Tian couldn''t help shouting: "good sword." The long sword he wears is also good, but compared with it, there is no comparison.


    Cloud Qing and Huo Changqing give jujube things, which can be inferior! Everything in the room was taken out, which made the soldiers greedy.


    Xu Daniu can''t see Xu Tian''s greediness, but he himself is also a little jealous! It''s no use being greedy. Xu Daniu coughed and said, "don''t move this thing. Seal it up."


    The weapons of bishiyuan had to be moved away, but they didn''t stay. Even the armor that Yuxi made for zaozao didn''t let go.


    Zaozao grabbed the silver armor and said, "don''t take it away." This is not only her favorite thing, but also her mother''s high hopes.


    The armor was finally given to Xu Daniu by Hongdou. Looking at the jujube with tears in her eyes, red bean said without expression: "princess, this is your choice."


    After all the weapons of bishiyuan were removed, Xu Daniu said to the people around him, "catch Qiuhe."


    Jujube stopped not guard, a face not good at looking at Xu Daniu said: "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Daniu said with no expression: "calm down, princess. This is the order of the princess. Qiuhe disobeys the order of the princess, who orders to hit forty big boards again. " Because Hongdou blocked jujube, although not successful, but did not disobey Yuxi''s order, all free from punishment.


    Jujube in order to protect the autumn lotus, with Xu Daniu moved his hand. Xu Daniu got the order this time, so he won''t let the date again. Call the tall man next to the upper body, and they subdue the jujube.


    Xu Daniu said to zaozao: "the princess said that if you resist, you will be tied up. Princess, my subordinates are also under orders. Please don''t blame me. "


    Tied into a ball of jujube, she didn''t say a word, because she knew that no matter what she said, it was useless.


    Xu Daniu didn''t take Qiuhe away, so he executed directly in front of jujube in the yard.


    The two guards of execution didn''t put any water, so they fell on Qiuhe. Autumn lotus know jujube saw uncomfortable, endure pain did not cry out.


    Jujube couldn''t help looking at it any more, and said to Xu Daniu, "stop, let them stop."


    Xu Daniu said: "forgive me, princess. Without the order of the princess, my subordinates dare not let them stop." If he doesn''t comply with Yuxi''s order, he will be the one who can''t get away at that time.


    After twenty strokes, Qiuhe couldn''t stand it any more and cried out. Listen to that scream, jujube eyes are red: "to hit me, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Xu Daniu didn''t say a word, but he murmured in his heart that even if I ate ambition, I dare not beat you! At that time, the prince and the princess will have to peel my skin.


    Forty army stick down, autumn lotus early pain fainted. Xu Daniu said to the two executioners, "take it down." This man can''t stay in the yard.


    She has good medicine in her hand, so Qiuhe''s injury can be cured soon. Zaozao said, "leave her in the yard." Because I just cried, my voice was choked.


    Xu Daniu looked at jujube and asked, "is the princess sure to leave her in the yard instead of letting the doctor in the house treat her?" Yuxi only said that he would beat Qiuhe forty sticks, but he didn''t say that he would not ask the doctor to see her.


    Jujube opened next mouth, suddenly reaction come over, the knife wound medicine in the yard all gave Xu Daniu to search to take away. "You ask the doctor to give her a good diagnosis and treatment," she said weakly


    Xu Daniu said: "don''t worry, princess. I''ll ask doctor he to treat Qiuhe. In addition, she will be given the best medicine Then he went out with a bunch of guards.


    After such a big change, bishiyuan fell into a strange tranquility.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the Bishi courtyard became lively again. Because mother Qu brought a group of servant girls.


    Jujube looked at mother Qu''s wrinkled face and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mother Qu said respectfully, "the princess asked me to rearrange the Bishi courtyard." Jujube daughter body man heart, this yard also tends to male nature.


    Jujube refused even if she didn''t want to: "no, I don''t need to decorate this room."


    Mother Qu bowed her knees and said, "forgive me, princess. This is the order of the princess. I dare not disobey it." With that, he waved to the servant girl who followed him to go into the room to clean up.


    Jujube heard this did not stop, because she knew that even if she did not stop. In the palace, her mother is heaven. No one dares to disobey her mother''s orders except her father.


    Thinking of Yun Qing, who hasn''t appeared since yesterday, his father''s face is hard and his heart is soft. As long as she cries for something, there is still room for her to turn around. Zaozao is going to wait for mother Qu to leave. She will ask Xiazhi to find out where her father is, and then try to find a way for her father to come to bishiyuan.


    It''s very fast to move weapons, but it takes a lot of effort to rearrange the whole yard.


    It took more than half a day to rearrange the master bedroom and the room next to it.


    Jujube looked at the bedroom and felt like she was in Liu er''s room. The pink gauze curtain with flowers, the Duobao Pavilion full of beautiful gold, silver and jade, and the four cold plum screens blocking the inner room.


    Did not wait for the mouth, jujube smell a lily fragrance, cold face said: "where to come from the flower fragrance?" Zaozao''s room usually takes aromatherapy to smoke mosquitoes, and it won''t burn incense in it.


    The summer solstice looked at a small carved white jade incense ball on the table next to the soft couch and said, "princess, the fragrance comes from the incense ball."


    Jujube said, "take it out." Then she sat down by the bed. As a result, her bed is embroidered with red embroidered with peony brocade quilt, pillow is also red. Jujube most do not like this kind of red and purple, usually used with things are cyan or sapphire blue.


    Restless jujube, eyes closed, covered his head with a quilt. Sleep first, and then think about it when you wake up.


    In the evening, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "zaozao wants to see me, but I refuse." This girl makes such a thing, think he will let go, think very beautiful.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "fortunately did not go, if not you this temperament, see her cry, make sure everything agreed."


    "Don''t you cry?" Zaozao was taught to be a man without tears. She had never seen her cry since she was a child.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "no? You didn''t see that today her girl was beaten to the skin and flesh, and her tears came. I know that I love my servant girl, but she has a little understanding of our difficulties. "


    Cloud Qing wry smile a way: "jujube will be like this, is also by us longitudinal bad." Because the heart has guilt, so everything depends on that girl, but the result is that she doesn''t know the heaven and earth is thick and willful.


    Yuxi didn''t refute this, but said: "this period of time is no big deal, you go to Yucheng and Xihai to make preparations for attacking the northern captivity!"


    Cloud Qing which can not know jade Xi this is to want to support to open him, immediately nod to say: "good." He originally planned to go to Yucheng and Xihai at the beginning of next month, but now he just advanced the time a few days.


    Yuxi said, "when can I come back?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. If things go well, we may be back in April. If not, we may be back in June or even later. "


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "wait until you come back to deal with the jujube."


    Cloud engine some surprised: "want to close so long?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s no use closing for a few days. Only when she''s scared, can she dare not do things with her temper in the future. "


    Cloud engine some in the heart can''t bear, can think of jujube this time to do things, finally nothing to say. This girl, it''s time to learn a lesson. Otherwise, we can''t manage it in the future.

 Chapter 1203

    All the weapons of bishiyuan have been taken away, but the day is still bright. Fight without a sword until you''re exhausted.


    The news soon spread to Yuxi and Yunqing. Yuxi didn''t express his opinion, but Yunqing said: "I hope she can stick to it all the time." Only by insisting, can Yuxi be soft hearted and let her out early.


    Not long after breakfast, mother Qu understood two strange women. One of them was wearing Xiang color clothes. She was about thirty years old. Her surname was MI. She was an embroiderer. She taught jujube needlework. In addition, the 40 year old woman surnamed Tu came to teach jujube cooking.


    Jujube angry and angry, said: "Qu mother, you take them away, I do not learn what needlework cooking."


    Qu mother blessing a gift, said: "princess, this is the order of the princess, please don''t let the old slave embarrassed." Mother Qu''s attitude towards jujube is as respectful as ever.


    Jujube is not that obedient person, cold face way: "Niang ordered also don''t learn."


    Mother Qu Gongsheng said: "the princess said that if the princess did not learn, she would not send food to Bishi courtyard. When will the princess begin to learn and when will she deliver food? "


    "What did you say?" she said incredulously? If I don''t learn from my mother, I won''t be allowed to eat? " Other people are children who use hunger strike to force their parents, but it''s just the opposite in Yuxi.


    Mother Qu corrected zaozao''s words: "it''s not that the princess is not allowed to eat, it''s to let the people of the whole Bishi courtyard, including the princess, be defeated." The people in bishiyuan naturally refer to the people close to zaozao. It''s not included in such things as rude ladies.


    Zaozao didn''t believe it, so she drove xiuniang away with Tu Niang. As a result, at noon, there were no cakes or meals.


    After thinking about it, zaozao asked people to invite Hao Ge''er to come. I can''t see my father, so I have to ask for help from Kai Hao.


    In the evening, Kai Hao went to the Bishi courtyard, looked at the date Wanyan appearance and asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" In fact, Qi Hao knows all about Bi Shi Yuan.


    Jujube powerlessly said: "ah Hao, I haven''t eaten since noon. Do you have anything to eat?" She ate a lot of breakfast, but in the morning she had been fighting for nearly an hour, and she had already consumed it.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "No Kai Hao was educated by your son. How could he bring food on him? That''s too bad for his image.


    Zaozao was so hungry that he said, "Qihao, where''s dad? Where''s dad? I want to see Dad. " Now only dad can save her.


    Qi Hao didn''t know what Zao Zao was up to. He took a pitiful look at her and said, "Dad went to Xihai early in the morning to inspect the military affairs. It''s estimated that he won''t be back until April."


    Jujube howled: "Niang, this is to support father on purpose." Although jujube has a big temperament, she is very good at it! I knew that Yuxi was warm-hearted and hard hearted; And cloud engine, on the contrary, is a cold hearted man. This is also why she dares to be presumptuous in front of Yunqing, but never dare to make any big difference in front of Yuxi.


    Qi Hao''s face sank down and said: "what is Niang Zhi Kai dad? Dad''s going to the West Sea has been settled for a long time. Elder sister, you have done something wrong. Now you are complaining about your mother. Elder sister, a Wu jinyuzhen will bewitch you, even parents don''t want it? " It''s no wonder that my mother made a big fight this time. I''m afraid I know that my elder sister has no repentance at all.


    "I don''t blame my mother, I just don''t really like needlework and needlework," she said. Ah Hao, can you help me talk to my mother? "


    Qihao flatly refused and said: "elder sister, I won''t help you to beg for mercy. Now that you have chosen Wu Jinyu, you don''t want to lead the army to fight any more. In the future, you will be content to learn needlework cooking at home. After two years, my mother will let you marry Wu Jinyu. "


    After a pause, Kai Hao said to jujube again: "also, grandfather, he is very disappointed with you." Jujube was taught by Huo Changqing. Now it''s not in his face to make such a thing! Don''t plead, he doesn''t want to see jujube.


    This is a heavy blow to jujube.


    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry, let alone two meals. Zaozao, who always sleeps in bed, can''t sleep in bed this night. After half a sound, jujube toward the summer solstice said: "go to bring me a bowl of water." Today, I filled my stomach with water all day. I don''t know how many times I went to clean room. No, I''m hungry.


    After drinking water, jujube looked at the top of the bed: "do you think my mother really won''t let me lead the army?"


    How can Xia Zhi guess Yuxi''s thought: "princess, what does the princess think? I can''t guess. But if you disobey the princess again, it will only make her more angry. "


    Jujube turned to look at the summer solstice and asked, "do you mean to let me compromise and learn needlework?"


    Xia Zhi said, "princess, this is the order of the princess. You have no choice but to comply. " Don''t say that in the palace, most of the world is the princess has the final say. It''s true that the princess is the princess''s own daughter, but she has no good fruit to eat.


    Jujube lowered her eyes and said to herself, "I won''t compromise here."


    After three days of starvation, zaozao was so hungry that her hands and feet were soft that she had no strength to speak. But just like this, Yuxi didn''t come to see her, and even liu''er and haoge''er didn''t show up.


    No one can match Yuxi and jujube more than endurance. Hungry for four days, jujube finally did not hold, compromise.


    Yuxi was not surprised by the result. Know son Mo Ru mu, jujube has a few Jin several Liang, who is more clear than her.


    Mi xiuniang originally wanted to teach jujube line first. But it''s not generally difficult for the sword hand to take the needle and thread instead. The hand full of cocoons caught the thread and twisted into a ball.


    Seeing that jujube''s hand should not be divided, MI xiuniang taught her needling instead. As a result, as soon as the date was forced, the needle became curved. The needle is bent. Even if it is straightened, it doesn''t work as well.


    The reason why I choose mi xiuniang to teach jujube is that he is very patient. Mi xiuniang smiles very gently and says: "don''t be discouraged, princess. You can''t control your strength at the beginning of learning, just slowly." This is not to control the power, this is Hercules.


    Zaozao wanted to say when I was discouraged, but she also knew that Chong xiuniang''s anger didn''t make sense and didn''t say a word.


    Finish the morning with maximum endurance. In the afternoon, zaozao began to learn how to cook from Tu Po Zi.


    Teaching cooking, of course, starts with identifying condiments. She taught jujube to distinguish salt, sugar, soy sauce, vinegar, chili powder and so on. She said, "in terms of dosage, you have to control it yourself." The amount of fried vegetables is different.


    After teaching the basic things, Tu began to teach jujube picking and cutting. Jujube is not a person who opens his mouth with clothes. Although he hasn''t done it, he has seen it for a long time, but it''s hard for her to learn it quickly. Especially when cutting vegetables, even the butcher feels inferior to the well-balanced cutting.


    After learning for an afternoon, zaozao said to the butcher, "let me have a try."


    This is what Mrs. Tu likes to see and hear.


    As a result, jujube didn''t master the temperature, and the oil was put in to stir up a fire. Jujube in a hurry, the bowl of water into the pot, the result of the fire more. Fortunately, the butcher was right next to the pot, and quickly took the lid to cover it. Otherwise, the kitchen will burn.


    Jujube was not discouraged by such a small episode. On the contrary, she did not believe that she could not cook a dish of cabbage well and insisted on doing it herself.


    In the evening, there are three dishes on the table: charred cabbage, black potatoes and fish like sauces. Jujube eat a bite, no appetite.


    The last dish is egg and meat soup, which is made by the butcher. Compared with the previous meal, the soup was delicious. Jujube ate two bowls of rice with the soup.


    After a break of two quarters of an hour, zaozao began to fight again in the yard. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t give up, there''s still a chance. If she gave up on her own, it would be a dream.


    After boxing and bath, jujube belly growled again: "what to eat, bring it up." Jujube to eat four meals a day, but also eat more, grow fast.


    Summer solstice whispered: "princess, there is only leftovers in the yard." Zaozao used to eat dumplings or soup noodles, which were all made by white mother. After being locked up, the welfare will naturally disappear.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. However, after four consecutive days of starvation, it''s good to have leftovers to eat: "bring it up!" It''s better than pouring water on a hungry stomach.


    From this day on, zaozao learned needlework in the morning, cooking in the afternoon, and most of the rest of her time was spent practicing martial arts. And Liu Er, from the next day to bishiyuan with jujube.


    After more than half a month of this, I learned a lot about needlework and jujube, but I did well in cooking. At least, those dishes can be imported.


    Liu Er couldn''t help asking zaozao this day: "elder sister, you study cooking so seriously, why do you learn needlework perfunctorily?"


    Zaozao said: "after learning the cooking skills well, I will go back to the military camp and be able to cook my own food in the field. When I learn needlework, shall I embroider my own clothes in the future? " To put it simply, I can use it after learning cooking skills. Learning sewing is a waste of time.


    Liu Er stares big eyes, say: "elder sister, Niang said forbid you to return to barracks. Elder sister, my mother has always said a lot. It''s hard to change what she decides. "


    Zaozao also knew Yuxi''s temperament, but she still clenched her fist and said, "I won''t give up. Mother forbid, I go to beg father, beg grandfather. If they don''t agree, I''ll go back to the army after I get married. "


    Liu er''s lips wriggled, but she didn''t persuade jujube any more: "sister, you should learn needlework and cooking first. After a period of time, my mother has calmed down. I call ah Hao and they will plead with their parents for you. "


    Speaking of haoge''er and triplets, zaozao muttered: "those stinky boys have not come to see me for more than half a month. I owe them my usual pain. " With that, jujube looked at liu''er and said, "at the critical moment, it''s still liu''er that you can rely on."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "elder sister, you can''t blame ah Hao and ah Rui. My mother didn''t allow them to come to see you." As for herself, she naturally got Yuxi''s approval.


    Think of Yuxi, jujube on some guilty: "this must be gas ruthless."


    Liu er said what she had been buried in her heart for half a month: "elder sister, it''s not me who said that if it''s a girl from another family who has done such a thing, the end will be either a distant marriage or going to an nunnery. My mother just put you under house arrest in the yard, which is a very light punishment. If you blame your mother for this, you will really hurt her


    Zaozao asked incredulously, "is it so serious?"


    Liu er said angrily, "do you think I''m bluffing you? Ten years ago, a girl of the Xie family and a scholar were found to have an affair. The girl was sent to an nunnery by the Xie family and died within two years. The scholar was not good either. He was very poor. Elder sister, your behavior is more serious than selfishness. " In secret, her elder sister ran to other people in broad daylight.


    Thinking of this, Liu Er hated the iron and said, "if you really look at Wu Jinyu, won''t you tell your parents well? Parents are not unreasonable people. They have to do something like this to hurt their hearts. "


    Zaozao lowered her head in shame.


    This time, liu''er was going to say everything in her heart: "elder sister, do you know how many people are against you when you lead the army to fight, and how much controversy you have caused? But parents resist the pressure and dispute and insist that you lead the army. But what about you? How do you do it? "


    Zaozao is so guilty that she can''t drill a hole in the ground.


    Seeing this, liu''er said more: "elder sister, what happened this time has happened, and I won''t say more. But if there is another time, my parents will be cold hearted. "


    Jujube looked up and said, "there won''t be another time."


    Liu''er didn''t have much confidence in this saying: "I hope you can do it! Otherwise, it will be too late for you to regret that they don''t care about you any more Will scold will hit proof also cares, if does not hit does not scold does not care, that is the most terrible.


    Jujube heart trembled, said: "no, no more." This is definitely the last time.


    Mother Quan said, "looking at the jujube, I will not give up the idea of leading the soldiers to fight." In fact, mother Quan hoped that zaozao would never go to the battlefield again. The battlefield was too dangerous.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "she has been determined to become a female general since she was five years old. If she gives up so easily, it''s also my failure." These years, not to mention Huo Changqing spent a lot of time and energy in jujube, she has been guiding the girl.


    Hearing this, mother Quan shook her head and said, "I thought you were really not going to let her lead the army?" Looking at what Yuxi did, I thought she was serious!


    Yuxi said: "this is also a kind of training for her. I can''t stop her if she can hold on. If she can''t hold on, she doesn''t need me to stop her. "


    Mother Quan said, "I hope zaozao can understand your good intentions." Although Yuxi relies on haoge''er most, she also spends a lot of effort on jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "even if she doesn''t understand now, she can understand when she becomes a mother. Fortunately, she is the only one of the six children who is so impetuous. If all of them are the same as her, I have to live 20 years less Jujube hungry for four days, Yuxi also followed anxiously for four days.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "so, all the children are in debt! By the way, when are you going to tell the Wu family? " Jujube likes Wu Jinyu so much that the marriage will be settled in nine cases out of ten.


    Jade Xi light ground says: "this matter is not anxious." A lot of things have not been clear. Before that, she will not make any decision, let alone hastily decide the marriage.


    Mother Quan looks at Yuxi and knows that she has plans in her heart.

 Chapter 1204

    A smooth thin stem has been hanging down, hanging out of the flowerpot, and the thin stem is connected like the stem of asparagus. Small leaves grow beside the stem, which are surrounded by a few small white flowers, small transparent petals like jade, golden pistils, small and exquisite, very beautiful.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s eyes moving away from the orchid, Liu Jiao lowered his voice and said, "young master, the princess is locked up by the princess. Young master, it took me a lot of effort to get the news¡°


    Wu Jinyu frowned and asked, "why did the princess lock up the princess?"


    Why else? Naturally, the princess was locked up because a girl from the big princess came to ask the young master about her marriage, which made the princess angry. But this, he is not good with pure white as paper Wu Jinyu said: "this small is not clear."


    Wu Jinyu fell into deep thinking.


    When liujiao saw the man at the door, he hung down and called respectfully: "Madam..."


    Fang saw Wu Jinyu in a daze again, and she was used to her son''s appearance for a long time. Fang went to the bed and asked, "Jin Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Wu Jinyu had nothing to hide in front of Fang: "I''m thinking about the princess, and I don''t know what happened to the princess now?" Such an energetic and high spirited person, who is locked up in the yard, will not get used to it if he goes into the greenhouse with wild flowers!


    If you let jujube know that they are described as wild flowers, do not know what expression.


    Fang''s heart a tight, said: "how good to remember to ask this?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "I heard that the princess was put under house arrest. I''m a little worried."


    Fang glanced at the hexagon.


    Six corners scared legs are soft, kneel on the ground and said: "please forgive me, small should not talk nonsense." Fang''s housekeeper is very strict. She keeps the Wu family in good order, and the yard of her two sons is like an iron bucket. The servant girl, the servants and these little fellows dare not make trouble. This is also why aunt Ji can''t find a way to put people around her and Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, before the princess left, she said she would think about it carefully, but there was no news for a month, so I asked liujiao to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, the princess was put under house arrest. "


    Fang''s look is one Lin, but soon she restored calm: "Jin Yu, you tell Niang, do you also want to marry the big princess?"


    Wu Jinyu had a blush on her face: "Niang, I think the princess is very good."


    Fang looked at her son''s appearance, which can not understand, she thought it was only the princess unilaterally moved mind, but did not expect that his silly son also took the initiative to the county. Fang''s don''t understand, big princess that female overlord''s temperament, own son how to like. Fang couldn''t help but say, "the princess is violent and impetuous. What''s better?"


    Wu Jinyu was not happy: "Niang, how can you say that about the grand princess? If it wasn''t for the princess, it''s unknown whether I could still talk to my mother here? " He kept this kindness in mind all the time.


    Fang didn''t know what to say. Is beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "mother, when I''m well, I want to see the princess." He wanted to ask Yuxi to release the dates.


    Fang said in a sharp voice, "no way." Feeling that his tone was too strong, Fang said quickly: "silly boy, you want to explain for the princess, but what''s your identity? At that time, if you can''t plead, you will make the princess angry. "


    Wu Jinyu said in a low voice: "Niang, don''t the prince and the princess hope that I can enter the palace? Niang, the princess has saved my life. If they insist that I should be a burden, we will agree! "


    Fang''s determination is pretty good. Otherwise, Wu Jinyu must be angry with him: "Jinyu, do you think you are the princess?"


    Wu Jinyu said just now: "Niang, I think the princess is very good."


    Fang took a long breath and said, "I''ll tell your father about this. You''d better take good care of yourself." It''s really difficult for my son to be a part of the family.


    Back to his yard, Fang''s lying on the eight immortals chair, a face puzzled to ask his mother: "you say Jinyu how to take a fancy to the princess?" It doesn''t matter if you look like a man or a woman, but you don''t behave like a girl. It''s a noble status, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible to get married.


    His mother comforted him: "madam, each of these vegetables and radishes has his own love. Madam, in fact, I think it''s a good thing that the second young master likes the princess. The eldest princess and the second young master love each other. The princess will not be so angry when she knows. At that time, the marriage will be settled. No one dares to underestimate you any more. As for Aunt Ji, even if she has another kid, she can''t get over you. "


    Fang''s face appeared bitter and said, "if you want to let Jinyu be a burden, it''s like cutting my flesh." This cumbersome man is a dwarf when he goes out. She doesn''t want her son to live in other people''s strange eyes all his life.


    Wu Jinyu and Fang''s words came to Yuxi''s ears the next day. Yuxi was surprised and asked, "is the news right? Could it be that the Wu family deliberately spread such news? " Yuxi''s impression of Wu Jinyu is not bad, otherwise she would not consider the marriage. But she really did not expect Wu Jinyu to like jujube, and also willing to join the superfluous.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "No. These things were inquired about by Wu Jinyu''s close friend. There was no movement in Wu''s family. " Of course, hexagon is not the person who voluntarily tells them these words.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "it''s good news." Wu Jinyu is not a burden, Yuxi does not care, she is happy that jujube is not a single Acacia. Parents always want their children to get the best. Wu Jinyu also likes dates, which she is happy to see.


    Yu Zhi said: "the princess is so good. It''s normal for Wu Jinyu to like her." This is not a compliment. Yu Zhi really thinks jujube is very good. In fact, Yu Zhi thinks that Wu Jinyu is not worthy of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube is what you look at growing up, you naturally think she is good everywhere. But in the eyes of outsiders, jujube among women is different, not those men like the type This is why she was surprised and delighted to know that Wu Jinyu liked jujubes.


    Yu Zhi doesn''t deny Yu Xi''s words. The world is so superficial that it can''t see that women are outstanding.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, Yu Xi said, "it''s her luck that Corydalis can marry you." Corydalis is also a different species, of course, two different species are developed by Yuxi.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "the luckiest thing about Corydalis is to meet the princess. It''s not known if Corydalis would still be alive without the princess. "


    After reading the fold on the table, Yuxi has some flowers in his eyes and is ready to have a rest. Out of the room, she thought of what she had said just now and turned to the Bishi courtyard.


    At this time, zaozao was learning needlework from MI xiuniang. After learning jujube for more than half a month, I haven''t even started, so mi xiuniang gave up. In addition, liu''er thinks that jujube learning needlework is useless, and he doesn''t say anything about it, so jujube has to deal with it every day.


    Looking at the peony embroidered by Liu Er, jujube sat beside and said, "this peony is so beautiful."


    Liu er said with a smile: "what am I? The peony embroidered by my mother is beautiful. The peony screen in my room is embroidered by my mother. There are very few people in the world who can embroider double-sided embroidery, but my mother can embroider it. " Unlike zaozao and ruige''er, what liu''er worships most is Yuxi. Because no matter what Yuxi did, he did it very well, which was beyond people''s reach.


    Zaozao naturally knew about it. She asked with a puzzled look: "Liu Er, how do you say that my mother put the needle together with her left and right hands, and she never messed up?" I learned that embroidery is not that easy.


    Liu er said: "practice makes perfect. If you practice more, you will be able to do it. But Niang, this is a gift. Most people can''t do it in the next ten years. "


    Jujube pinches a needle and stares at it. After a while, she mumbles to herself, "if you practice more, you''ll get it?"


    Liu Er asked strangely, "sister, what are you talking about?" Every day with jujube to do needlework cooking, as if back to childhood. Their relationship is better than before.


    Jujube shot the needle at the opposite wall, but it fell as soon as it touched the wall.


    Liu er said with a smile: "sister, this needle is not a knife, how can it be shot into the wall?"


    But zaozao felt that she had found a new way of thinking: "this is not necessarily, as long as we practice, we will succeed one day." If she can''t shoot now, it not only shows that her martial arts are not up to the standard, but also shows that she doesn''t have a good command of her strength.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "elder sister, you are possessed." How could the embroidery needle enter the wall!


    Jujube was not depressed because of Liu er''s words, but became more and more firm in her belief: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart. I believe I can do it in time. " She has confidence in herself.


    Yuxi stood at the window and nodded slightly. Instead of entering the room, she turned back to the front yard.


    After Yuxi left, Xiazhi came into the room and said to zaozao, "princess, the princess just came here. But the princess only stood at the door for a while and went back


    Liu''er said happily: "elder sister, if my mother can come to the Bishi courtyard, it shows that her anger is gone. Elder sister, you will be out soon. "


    Jujube is not so optimistic, said: "Niang do not want to come in to see me, you can see not completely calm, it is my fault, close it!" It''s nothing but boring and not free. Well, I don''t know how Wu Jinyu is now.


    After a pause, zaozao said, "Liu Er, send someone to inquire about Wu Jinyu? Is the wound healed? " She left a bottle of top-quality wound medicine at that time. Unfortunately, I was put under house arrest when I came back, otherwise I could send some more bottles.


    With such a tough sister, Liu Er could not be more reserved: "elder sister, I''ll let someone inquire when I go back." Liu''er doesn''t act like jujube. She must have asked Yuxi before she was asked.


    Before dinner, Liu er said to Yuxi, "mother, elder sister asked me to inquire about the second young master of the Wu family."


    What can escape Yuxi''s eyes in the palace? Yuxi said: "Wu Jinyu''s injury has been cured for most of the time, and he can get out of bed in another half month." Wu Kuo was really cruel this time. Even with the best medicine, Wu Jinyu had been lying for so long.


    Liu er''s eyes lit up: "Niang, do you agree with elder sister and the second young master of Wu family?" If so, it''s all in my sister''s mind.


    Yuxi said: "your elder sister once saved Wu Jinyu, so he doesn''t object to entering the superfluous. It''s his mother. She''s not willing to let him in. " As for Wu Jinyu''s words, it''s hard to tell Liu er.


    For Fang''s behavior, Yuxi can understand that no mother is willing to let her son go to other people''s home.


    Liu ER was very surprised: "what else? Why don''t I know? " The eldest sister had a life-saving kindness to the second young master of the Wu family, and the second young master of the Wu family always remembered this kindness. This is really a rare fate.


    Yuxi said about the Lantern Festival that year: "at that time, you were so scared that you didn''t dare to see the lantern again."


    Liu Er thought it was a coincidence: "mother, do you really want the second young master of the Wu family to be your son-in-law? With ah Hao and ah Rui, I don''t think it''s necessary for my elder sister to recruit a son-in-law. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer the question, but said, "my mother knows this well."


    Liu Er did not continue this topic: "mother, father has been gone for a month, when will he come back?" Father is not at home, always feel something missing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not so fast. It''s estimated that it won''t be back until June."


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "Liu Er, it''s time to say goodbye to you in two years. What kind of husband do you want to choose? In this way, parents have a good idea. "


    Liu Er blushed and lowered his head.


    Yuxi touched her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s nothing to be shy when a man marries a woman. You want to choose what kind of, parents will try to like you. But don''t be like your sister. " Although I know that Liu Er can''t do things like jujube, just in case, I have to say more.


    Although Liu ER was very ashamed, she said her request, but her voice was like a mosquito: "mother, I want to marry someone like my father."


    When Yuxi heard this, he understood: "do you want to marry someone who loves you and dotes on you?"


    Liu Er nodded her head gently. She has no ambition. She just wants to marry a husband who loves her and has a few children after marriage. Then the family will live a happy life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, my mother knows." With Liu er''s appearance and talent, it''s not difficult to find a man who loves her. As for whether he can make the other party wholeheartedly and not take concubines, it depends not only on whether the man can resist the temptation, but also on whether liu''er can win over the other party. But I''m not in a hurry. She can teach it slowly.


    Liu Er hugged Yu Xi and said, "thank you, mother." There is no more enlightened mother than her mother.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly girl, thank you. This is what mother should do." When their children are old, they have to start worrying about their marriage. At this moment, Yuxi really has a feeling that he is really old.

 Chapter 1205

    After nearly three months, Wu Jinyu cured the injury. If it had been before, he would have gone into the greenhouse again after he had recovered his injury. But now, Wu Jinyu wants to go to the princess to see Yuxi. Well, it''s better to see the dates on one side.


    Fang knew that his son wanted to go to the palace, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "I''ll ask your father about this. If your father agrees, I''ll send the invitation to the palace at that time."


    Wu Jinyu had been waiting for a day, but Wu Kuo didn''t allow him to go to the palace. Jujube was put under house arrest when she arrived at Wu''s house last time. Although Yuxi didn''t blame her, Wu Kuo was very upset. He always felt that it wasn''t so over. For this reason, he even put down his business in Jiangnan just to wait for a result.


    Liu Jiao looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "young master, my wife won''t let you go, but we can go quietly."


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "if you go like this, how can you get into the palace and meet the princess?" Wu Jinyu''s temperament is simple, but he is not stupid. He knows the basic etiquette.


    Hexagon said in a low voice, "why don''t you know if you haven''t tried? If not, we''ll ask again, madam The wife didn''t want her master to be a burden, but she couldn''t wring her arm around her thigh. The princess had this intention, but it was useless for her not to.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated for a long time and nodded her head.


    After Yuxi finished talking with Yuan Ying, Xu Wu came in and said to her, "princess, the second young master of the Wu family asks to see the princess."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "this is also a erlengzi." I went to the palace and said that I wanted to see her, not erlengzi. But jujube is a heartless, with a heartless just right. If she wants to be a schemer, she will be worried.


    Xu Wu is also because he knows some inside information. Now he is afraid that he likes Wu Jinyu: "does the princess want to see him?"


    Yuxi said, "lead him to the reception hall. I''ll be there in a minute." It''s been three months, and it''s time to solve it.


    It is the first time that Wu Jinyu has done such a thing, and it is hard to avoid some nervousness. While waiting for Yuxi, he asked liujiao more than once: "will the princess be angry if we don''t invite her?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. If the princess is angry, she won''t see you." He did not expect that the princess would actually meet with her young master. But to put it another way, the princess can let go and show that she doesn''t hate her young master.


    Seeing Yuxi, Wu Jinyu knelt on the ground and immediately complained after the ceremony: "Xiaomin came uninvited and asked the princess to forgive me."


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s nervous smile, Yuxi said faintly, "since you know it''s a crime to come uninvited, why do you want to come?"


    Although Wu Jinyu was nervous, she spoke very methodically: "I heard that the princess was locked up. Princess, it''s my fault. Please forgive the princess! "


    Six corners cold sweat all came down, this said what words!


    Yuxi glanced at Wu Jinyu and said, "your fault? Tell me, what''s wrong with you? "


    Wu Jinyu said: "princess, if I didn''t refuse to enter the palace that day, the princess would not come to Wu''s house and ask me why I didn''t agree with this marriage. Princess, it''s all my fault. "


    Hear this words, jade Xi corners of the mouth smoked to smoke. Zaozao was also lucky. She took a fancy to Wu Jinyu, who had no orthodox education.


    Restrained a mind, jade Xi asks a way: "that you come to see me now, but changed an idea?"


    Wu Jinyu said in a voice: "princess, I''d like to join you. But I hope the princess can agree. After that, I will have a baby with the princess and let a child follow my surname. "


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face, and he asked, "is this what you have considered carefully?" It''s one thing to know that Wu Jinyu is willing to be a redundant person, but it''s another thing to hear.


    Wu Jinyu nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s decided."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Do you have anything else?"


    Wu Jinyu wanted to see jujube, but looking at Yuxi''s look, he didn''t dare to open this mouth.


    If Yuxi didn''t see Wu Jinyu''s eyes, he waved him out. Although the folk custom of Ho City is fierce, it is not suitable to meet before engagement.


    Liu''er soon got the news, and she said with some uneasiness, "what do you think young master Wu Er is doing when he sees his mother?" Even if you want to get married, it should be the adults of Wu family.


    Youxin shook his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. Young master Wu was fine when he left the palace, and the princess was not unhappy. I think it''s not a bad thing!"


    Liu er said in a low voice, "it''s been three months. Let''s settle the matter as soon as possible." Otherwise, even she would be worried.


    Then he asked in a soft voice, "princess, do you want to tell the princess about this? The princess has been thinking about it all these days. If you know the news, you will be very happy. "


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "go to Bishi courtyard."


    After three months of practice, now jujube has been able to needle into the post. As for shooting into the wall, it will take time.


    Into the Bishi courtyard, see jujube shoot out a needle, the needle in the yard Sophora tree trunk.


    See Liu Er, jujube happily said: "Liu Er, you come quickly, I just shot a fly."


    Liu Er looked at the embroidery needle on the tree trunk, but didn''t see a fly on it: "elder sister, where''s the fly?"


    Zaozao said with a smile: "it was just shot. The practice time is short, and you can''t escape after you practice more. " It was a blind cat that hit a dead mouse.


    Liu Er didn''t pour cold water on jujube either. She said with a smile: "elder sister, when you have finished practicing, I''ll leave the flies and mosquitoes in Biqin garden to you."


    Jujube forthright said: "no problem."


    Looking at the happy appearance of jujube, Liu Er swallowed what she was going to say. When all the dust is settled, it''s not too late. In case of another accident, the elder sister will have a good time.


    Wu Kuo knew that Wu Jinyu had gone to the palace. He was so anxious that he almost jumped. But he didn''t dare to run to the palace. He had to wait outside the palace.


    When he saw Wu Jinyu, who was full of beard and tail, Wu Kuo asked angrily, "what are you doing in the palace?"


    Wu Jinyu was afraid of Wu Kuo. She lowered her head and said, "I''m here to see the princess."


    Wu Kuo had been outside all the time and didn''t know the news from the palace: "can you see the princess?" If you don''t talk about Wu Jinyu, you can say that he can''t see anything.


    Wu Jinyu whispered: "the princess saw me and talked to me for a while." After a pause, Wu Jinyu summoned up the courage and said: "Dad, I told the princess that I would like to be a redundant person, but I hope to let a child follow my family name in the future."


    In Wu Kuo''s heart, Wu Jinyu has always been a coward, otherwise he would not want to marry a powerful and resourceful daughter-in-law for him. But today Wu Jinyu''s performance is far beyond his expectation.


    Wu Kuo asked: "what does the princess say?" Seeing Wu Jinyu come out intact is enough to see that the princess should not be angry.


    Wu Jinyu said with some frustration: "the princess only said that she knew, and did not give me an answer."


    When Wu Kuo heard this, he was very happy. Without a word of refusal, it showed that the princess had wavered: "you didn''t want to be a burden before. Why do you agree now?"


    Wu Jinyu certainly won''t tell Fang''s story. She just said: "the princess has saved my life. Now the princess has been punished so heavily for me. I can''t let her down."


    Wu Kuo is depressed. You should think it over earlier. But now he didn''t dare to lose his temper with Wu Jinyu. He just said, "you can figure it out."


    Back home, Wu Kuo asked Wu Jinyu to go back to his courtyard, and he went to the main courtyard to tell Fang about it.


    When Fang heard that the stream was too stimulated, he fainted. After waking up, Fang''s tears: "this child, this child is really lard heart." Run to the princess and say that she is willing to be a part of the family. There is no room for turning around.


    Wu Kuo, a smart man, knew that he was not right: "what is lard blindfolded? Did Jin Yu agree to be a member of the society originally, and you egged him on? "


    At this point, Fang didn''t disguise any more: "yes, I''m willing to let Jin Yu become a burden? Look at those sons in law, who are not looked down upon by others, and how many of them are doing well? " She originally thought that as long as zaozao changed her mind, Yunqing and Yuxi''s love for her would follow her, so that she could get married instead of entering the family. But I didn''t expect that Princess Ming was so powerful that she acted completely beyond her expectation and put the princess under house arrest for three months.


    Wu Kuo scolded: "you stupid woman, what do you know?"


    Fang is not afraid to quarrel with Wu Kuo at this time: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''m just thinking about Jinyu''s entering the Duyu palace. You can get more benefits in the future." Why Wu Kuo so readily agreed to let Jin Yu into the superfluous, Fang is very clear. First, gold and jade have little value; Second, he has many sons. It''s nothing for him to lose a jade.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he said angrily, "what I''ve done is not for this family."


    Fang sneered: "the sacrifice of Jin Yu is for this family. Then tell me, you want to give your family property to the wild seed outside for this family? " She has been enduring, for the sake of her two sons.


    Wu Kuo said angrily, "what are you talking about? When am I going to give my family property to Jin Bo? The Wu family''s property is Jinbao''s. I told you that a long time ago. "


    Fang didn''t believe what he said: "you want to cheat me when you come to this. You told aunt Ji that all the business at home would be handed over to the wild seed. " Aunt Ji didn''t agree to let her in, and she didn''t pour tea for her. Fang said Aunt Ji gave birth to a wild seed, and there was no pressure at all.


    Wu Kuo''s face changed, but he said quickly, "yes, I said that. Jinbao wants to take an official career. Jinyu is not the material for business, but Jinbo has the talent for business. In this case, if I don''t give the business to Jinbo, can I still give it to Jinyu? "


    Fang''s eyes were full of coldness: "the business of the family has been given to the wild seed, doesn''t it mean that the family property has been given to him?"


    Wu Kuo felt a headache and said, "there are a lot of money to be used for Jinyu''s official career. The money Jin Bo makes from his business can make his official career go more smoothly in the future. "


    Fang was not moved at all: "when he accepted the business at home, you will not be here, and he will not give us the money. What can we do for him then?"


    Wu Kuo said: "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as Jin Yu''s official career goes well, he doesn''t dare to do such a thing." He has planned all these.


    Fang said: "that child does not grow up beside me, how do you let me not worry?" The child was raised by Aunt Ji. That woman has means and ambition. If she had the chance, she would not be willing to be subordinate to her all the time. It would be strange if the mother and the son could keep their peace when the little boy took over the business and got a firm foothold. Therefore, she would never allow such a situation to happen.


    Wu Kuo said impatiently, "what do you say to do? Let Jinbao not do business with me? " If the youngest son has the talent to do business, why should he cultivate the common son.


    If fang had a good idea, he would not wait until now: "if Jin Yu enters the Fu Wang''s house, you must give him one third of the family property." With such a large amount of industry, it will not be said to be a soft eater.


    Wu Kuo clenched his teeth and agreed. He nodded and said, "OK." Wu Jinyu listens to Fang''s words most. If Fang makes any more troubles, the Wu family may not be able to keep it.


    Fang added: "if Jinyu doesn''t know business, he will give him his shop, real estate and property, and the rest will be converted into cash." For the sake of this son, Fang''s family has made great efforts.


    Wu Kuo had no objection.


    Turning around, Fang found his eldest son and told him that Wu Jinyu was likely to be admitted to the prince''s residence: "when the king of Ming gets this world, the eldest princess is the eldest princess, and your younger brother is the son-in-law. At that time, with this kind of relationship, you will have a more secure career. So don''t worry about money. " As long as the eldest son doesn''t mind, she doesn''t care what Wu Kuo thinks.


    Wu Jinbao was very surprised, but he knew that Fang said so, so there was no room for turning around: "Niang, Jinyu is my brother, even if I share the industry equally with him, it''s nothing." He objected to what his parents had decided. He could not get any benefit except to appear stingy.


    Fang was very pleased, said: "you can think like this." Jinyu''s temperament is simple. Before, she wanted to let Jinbao take care of Jinyu when she was gone. Now, I''m afraid that in the future it will be reversed.


    Wu Jinbao hesitated and said: "Niang, the big princess is famous. Is it just a whim that she wants Jinyu to become a redundant woman? Maybe I''ll change my mind after a while? "


    Fang didn''t worry about it: "this marriage event is a joke. How can it be reversed. The prince and the princess are both good at saying the same thing. They won''t let this happen. " With the attitude of the princess towards her son, it should not be a whim. But as for the future, we''ll talk about the future.


    Just as he was talking, he heard his mother come in and say, "madam, someone from the Palace said that the princess wanted to see the master. The master has said that he has gone to the palace. "


    Fang said¡° The princess''s summoning must have decided the marriage. " No matter how reluctantly I feel, there is no room for turning around at this point, so I can only think of the good side.

 Chapter 1206

    It''s warm and comfortable in May. But Wu Kuo was as if he had been roasted in the fire. He was sweating all over.


    Wu Kuo had taken refuge with Yuxi long ago. Before Jiangnan came down, he smuggled salt, tea, horses and other scarce goods. With Yuxi and Yunqing as the backing, Wu Kuo has made a lot of money in recent years, even though it''s 28%. Later, Jiangnan was beaten down by Yunqing, so it was impossible for him to do smuggling business any more. Wu Kuo changed his business to silk, grain and porcelain, and his annual profit was also very considerable. Now Yuxi suddenly talks about the business in Jiangnan, and his words seem to say that he has been greedy for a lot of money. How can he not be nervous.


    Kneeling on the ground, Wu Kuo called out: "princess, I can learn from your loyalty to the prince and princess. It must be villains who make trouble and slander me. If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to make a detailed investigation. " Wu Kuo looked as if Yuxi didn''t believe that he was going to die.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "Mr. Wu, I''m just talking about it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    If Yun Qing said this, Wu Kuo would believe it. He didn''t believe Yuxi''s words. Such a deep-minded person would not mention Jiangnan to him.


    When Wu Kuo got up, Yuxi said, "Jinyu came to see me today and said that she would like to be a part of the family. You should know about this, right?"


    Wu Kuo bowed and said, "it''s a blessing for the princess to have a good eye on the dog. I''m very happy that he can figure it out. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have four brothers, ah Hao and ah Rui, who need to recruit a son-in-law? These are all the nonsense of that girl, you don''t have to take it seriously. "


    Wu Kuo felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yu Xi''s words. He could only harden his head and say, "shiziye is very intelligent. The second young master, they are all dragons and phoenixes in people."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Jinyu is pure and good-natured, and my girl is also indifferent. In this respect, the two children are quite similar."


    Wu Kuo said quickly, "my little son is not only looking after flowers and plants, but also Wen Chengwu. He''s like a big princess. He''s already a thousand families with five grades." Now he is just a doctor of five grades, and he is still in a virtual position. He is not as powerful as zaozao.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi said a lot: "this child''s ambition is to become a female general. He has been working hard for this ambition since he was three years old. Even if you''re locked up in the yard these days, your martial arts are still going on day by day. You have to practice for two or three hours a day. " Finish saying, jade Xi also intentionally sighed a way: "it''s a pity that she cast the wrong fetus, if the man body certainly can realize her ambition."


    Wu Kuo respectfully said: "the princess has such perseverance. I believe that even if she is a daughter, she can realize her dream." If the average woman, there is no way to achieve this ambition. But who can make the princess reincarnate? With such parents as the prince and the princess, it''s not too difficult for her to become a female general.


    Yuxi looked at Wu Kuo, and his face was still a smile of the signboard style: "it''s not easy for a woman to survive. It''s even more difficult for her to make contributions, so I hope she can get what she wants."


    Wu Kuo said with a positive face: "certainly."


    Just at this time, Xu Wu raised his voice outside the living room and said, "princess, the prince has a letter to deliver¡°


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Since Yun Qing left Ho City, he usually kept the frequency of a letter every three days. If anything, one letter a day. The contents of the letter include official business, local folk customs and anecdotes. This change is also influenced by Mr. Pang. This time Yunqing mainly talked about the situation of xiaxihai in his letter. At the end of the letter, he said that he would come back in a few days.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said with a smile: "I came back just in time." Date engagement is also a big event. It''s a pity if Yunqing is not here.


    When Wu Kuo got home, he immediately called his staff to discuss the meaning of what Yuxi said to him.


    Zhang said: "master, the meaning of the princess is very obvious. She can marry the princess to the second young master, but she wants the Wu family to give support in money."


    After a pause, Zhang said: "Sir, after years of war, I heard that the official Treasury and private Treasury are empty, and millions of troops are supported by several silver mines. Master, if you want to welcome the princess, I''m afraid it will be bleeding. " If you want to marry the princess, you have to hand in more than half of the money.


    Without Zhang''s help, Wu Kuo could think of this: "the princess told me that the ambition of the princess is to become a female general, and she has been working hard for this. Why do you think she said these words to me?" In fact, Wu Kuo had an idea in his mind, but he was not sure.


    Zhang thought for a moment and said, "the princess married the second young master. If she really became a female general, she would have a title in the future." When the princess marries Er Shao, her future title will naturally pass on to her children, and finally to the Wu family.


    At this point, Zhang''s aide looked at Wu Kuo and did not say that the princess was drawing a cake for the master.


    Wu Kuo frowned and said, "the sword has no eyes on the battlefield..." in case the princess makes a mistake on the battlefield, he will hand over all his family, and then it will be nothing. But now the problem is that since the princess has revealed this meaning, she will not give him any room to refuse.


    Zhang said: "don''t worry too much about this. The princess is the daughter of the prince and the princess. She won''t rush into battle. She should not be in danger of her life." This is just a common sense. In fact, things on the battlefield are changing so fast that no one can guarantee them.


    Wu Kuo gave a wry smile and let staff Zhang go down. He stayed in the room for most of the day. He is not thinking about whether to answer Yuxi''s request, but trying to make sense of himself.


    In the afternoon, Wu Kuo went back to the backyard to find Fang and said, "the princess means to let the princess marry Jin Yu."


    Fang''s heart has been hanging since Wu Kuo went out. When Wu Kuo comes back, she doesn''t come back in the front yard, which makes her more and more uneasy. She would hear the news with a smile on her face, but soon realized that she was wrong: "why did the princess change her mind? Is there any reason? "


    Wu Kuo looked at Fang''s family and said in a low voice: "the condition for the princess to marry down is the family background of Wu family." What Yuxi wanted was not Wu''s business, but Wu Kuo''s family. As for how much money Wu Kuo had in his hand, Yuxi had a rough idea.


    Fang said in surprise, "what do you want from the Wu family? When we split up, Wu Qian took away all the property, so we got the shops, but we didn''t get much money. The money we have made in recent years has been put into the private bank of the princess. How much money have we saved


    After saying this, Fang''s heart suddenly, although she does not deal with Yuxi many times, she also knows that Yuxi is definitely not the person with shallow eyelids. If only a million and eight hundred thousand taels of silver is not worth her opening this mouth. Thinking of this, Fang''s face turned white: "master, are you hiding something from me?"


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were very complicated. After a long time, he said, "when my father was alive, he would save a sum of money every year." Wu Meng was a man with a sense of hardship. In those years, he saved money mainly for fear that his descendants would be defeated, so he wanted to keep a sum of money. In this way, if his offspring reappeared, he would have capital if he had the ability to make a comeback.


    In the beginning, Wu Meng saved thirty or fifty thousand yuan. Later, Wu''s family monopolized a lot of profitable industries. The annual import and export loans were tens of millions, leaving three or five hundred thousand yuan for nothing. But Wu Meng has been the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River for more than 20 years, which is a huge sum of money that even Yuxi knows.


    Fang''s whole people are silly, asked: "master, before the rumors are true?" At the beginning, there was a rumor that Wu Meng had collected a large sum of money, but with Wu Meng''s sudden death and Wu Qian''s seizure of his family property, and then Wu Kuo was far away from the south of the Yangtze River, the rumor of this huge sum of money ended.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "it''s true. Dad told me about this because he was afraid of an accident after he knew that his second brother was under the control of Yu''s family. " After a pause, Wu Kuo said: "although Wu Qian has seized the family property, his father found out that it was wrong and transferred most of the funds. Wu Qian didn''t get much money." Only he and a few loyal servants knew where the money was kept.


    Fang''s lips wriggled several times before he asked in a very subtle voice, "how much silver is there?" There was a slight tremor in the voice.


    Wu Kuo looked at Fang and said, "nearly ten million."


    Hearing this figure, Rao was used to wealth, and Fang couldn''t help taking a breath. Tens of millions of silver, no wonder the princess will be moved.


    After a long time, Fang said: "how does the princess know such a secret thing? Is she deceiving you? " As Wu Kuo''s pillow, she didn''t know. No matter how powerful the princess was, she couldn''t find out about it. If you give up one or two million taels of silver, you will give up. But if you give up nearly ten million taels of silver, Fang''s heart aches when he thinks about it.


    Fang didn''t think about it. If it was only one or two million, it would be worth Yuxi''s opening.


    Wu Kuo said: "the princess said that the ambition of the princess is to become a female general. This is equivalent to saying that when she and the king of Ming win the world, the princess will get a title. The eldest princess married to the Wu family, and the title will be the Wu family''s after that. "


    Fang shook his head and said, "that''s what I said, but it will be more than ten years later. No one can guarantee the future unless the princess can give us a guarantee."


    Wu Kuo felt that Fang would be confused: "guarantee? How could the princess guarantee such a thing? " If can give assurance, also won''t say so implicit.


    Fang heard this, as if a basin of ice water poured down, let her immediately calm down: "so, there is no room for turning?"


    Wu Kuo said: "since the princess has spoken, there is no room to turn around." With that, Wu Kuo looked at Fang and said, "it''s also a big gamble. If you win the gamble, you can become a powerful family." As for losing the bet, his father''s hard work was in vain.


    Thinking that the mountain like silver just slipped away from her hands, Fang''s heart ached.


    Wu Kuo told Fang''s story with his intention: "the grand princess is the hope of Wu''s family to change their family. You should tell Jin Yu how good the grand princess is. Let them get along with each other and wait for them to get married and have children as soon as possible." As long as a child is born, even if the princess has a chance on the battlefield, the king and Princess of Ming will not treat the child lightly.


    Fang''s low voice way: "I know."


    Wu Kuo thought for a moment and said, "when the gold and jade are married, I will give him his share of the property as a property shop and cash. As for the business at home, it will be left to Jinbo in the future. "


    Fang''s this meeting where still dare to have objection, nodded to agree: "good." If she hadn''t stopped Jinyu from getting involved, maybe it would not have happened now.


    This is also Fang''s own guilty, in fact, Wu Kuo did not blame her. Because he was very clear that since Yuxi knew the existence of this huge sum of money, he could not let it go. Now it''s a compensation for the Wu family to marry the princess.


    To say that Wu Kuo really thinks too much, it''s also because jujube and Wu Jinyu love each other, so Yuxi will let jujube marry Wu family. Otherwise, no matter how much money she has, she will not marry her daughter.


    Wu Kuo is also a man of courage, otherwise he would not have taken refuge with Yunqing and Yuxi when they were in a weak situation. Now that he has made up his mind, he does not delay. After a day''s consideration, he gives Yuxi a reply.


    Yuxi was very satisfied with Wu Kuo''s understanding of the current affairs: "it''s not urgent. I''ll make a decision when the Lord comes back."


    After seeing off Wu Kuo, Yu Xi wrote a letter to Yu Zhi and said, "give this letter to elder brother in person." This huge sum of money is of great importance and must not go wrong.


    Yu Zhi didn''t say much, just nodded: "OK."


    Rao is Yuxi, who has been practicing until Mount Tai collapsed. He is in a good mood after getting such a sum of money. He has been smiling all day.


    "Why is the princess so happy?" she asked with a smile It''s rare to see Yuxi so happy.


    As long as it''s not a secret, Yuxi won''t hide it from Mammy Quan: "the military expenditure of attacking the northern captivity has been settled." She has been fighting all these years. If she hadn''t spared no effort to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and the spoils of Yunqing''s war to fill the vacancy, she would have been overwhelmed. Rao is so. Now there are only mice left in the official Treasury and private Treasury.


    Mammy Quan had a good sense of propriety. She didn''t ask where the money came from or the specific figures. She just said with a smile: "it turned out that she was rich. No wonder she was so happy."


    Yuxi also did not hide his joy, said: "attack the northern captivity has always been the wish of the king, early solved the northern captivity also the king''s mind." In order to raise military expenditure, she has racked her brains all these years. With the money, she can relax for a while.


    "There must be no problem," she said with a smile It''s well known that Yunqing has a fierce war. As long as the army''s pay and grain are ready, and then Yunqing leads the army himself, no matter how strong the northern captivity is, it can be won. It has to be said that the reputation of Yunqing''s ever victorious general has been completely established.

 Chapter 1207

    At dawn, Yuxi was boxing in the yard when he heard a clang of footsteps outside. Yuxi is too familiar with the sound.


    Sure enough, Yunqing appeared at the door soon. Seeing that Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, Yunqing comes over and asks, "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi was very angry and said¡° Who made you go all night? There''s no emergency at home. Why don''t you care so much about your health? " It hurts the most to rush to night.


    Yunqing explained: "I didn''t ride a horse last night. I slept in the carriage. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yi Kun and Lu Bai. " He also wants to go home early to see Yuxi and the children.


    Yuxi didn''t want to lose his temper early in the morning. He said, "even this time, no more next time."


    Cloud Qing smiles and nods his head and asks: "what''s the matter at home during my absence?" He knew that unless it was an emergency, Yuxi would report good news but not bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing serious recently. The house is calm." In addition to jujube, other things are nothing, even the capital is calm.


    Cloud Qing asked: "has that jujube matter been handled?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that girl now every day with embroidery, said that will be needled into the wall to become, are almost possessed." I don''t know how much the embroidery needle has ruined her.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing was relieved. Zaozao can practice all the time, which shows that she has not given up her dream.


    See cloud Qing also want to say, jade Xi way: "go to eat breakfast first, wait for me to say with you slowly again."


    Yunqing has no objection.


    After Yunqing finished eating, drinking and bathing, Yuxi told him about zaozao, Wu Jinyu and Wu''s family. She also said her plan: "I mean to make a decision about their marriage. What do you think of it when zaozaozao turns 18?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, we are not selling women." He didn''t care about whether zaozao wanted to recruit a son-in-law or get married, but now the situation has changed.


    Yuxi is not angry, but said with a smile: "your daughter is made of gold, also can''t change ten million silver."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "that''s not the same." Wu Kuo is willing to hand in this huge sum of money, and they will certainly compensate him. But now it''s like taking jujube to exchange for this money, which makes Yunqing very uncomfortable.


    Just because he knew Yunqing''s temperament, Yuxi didn''t say it in his letter: "He Rui, jujube was born in October when I was pregnant. How could I exchange her for money? I will promise this marriage because the two children love each other After a pause, Yuxi said: "Wu Kuo has always wanted to change his family, but it takes a long time for Wu Jinyu to marry jujube, so that he can achieve his goal quickly. And since the money has been exposed, he can''t keep it. Even if zaozao doesn''t marry into Wu''s family, Wu Kuo will hand it in. Now, in fact, we have the best of both worlds. " Since she knew that the money really existed, she would not let it go. Wu Kuo is a smart man. It''s in his best interest to know what to do.


    Cloud Qing hears these words, ask a way: "did this matter say with date date?" See jade Xi shake head, cloud Qing way: "this matter once asked jujube, if she doesn''t agree with this marriage, do."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing. She thought Yunqing would say that if zaozao didn''t agree, she didn''t want the money! Now it seems that destroying the northern captivity is really the biggest thing in Yunqing''s heart. Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    When jujube saw Meilan, she asked, "sister Meilan, is my mother willing to see me?" She did not rest all day long, in fact, in order not to let their own wishful thinking, not as calm as outsiders think.


    Meilan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the princess let the princess go. I have something to tell you."


    Zaozao was a little nervous when she heard this. If you have something to tell her, it''s either the matter of leading the soldiers or that of her and Jinyu. I don''t know what decision her mother made? But it''s no use to be afraid. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth.


    Into the room, unexpectedly see cloud engine is also in. Zaozao was very surprised and said, "Dad, are you back? Dad, when did you come back? "


    Yun Qing said, "two quarters of an hour ago."


    Just say, yesterday Liu ER was still talking about how his father has not come back now. Jujube asked: "Dad, Niang, what can I do for you?" When I said this, I felt a little nervous unconsciously.


    Yuxi said, "I have agreed with the Wu family to marry you. And the Wu family, they will hide a huge sum of money to the official library


    Hearing that there was a large amount of treasure, jujube''s eyes lit up and asked: "Niang, a huge sum of money? How much is it? " I have to say that jujube is becoming a money addict. I''m excited when I hear about money.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "nearly ten million." Wu Meng has accumulated more than 8 million silver, and Wu Kuo is going to collect a whole sum to hand in.


    Jujube''s mouth is open enough to fit an egg.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing said: "jujube, if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Later, my father and mother will choose another son-in-law for you. As for the Wu family, your mother and I will give them enough compensation. " He doesn''t want zaozao to think they''re selling girls.


    Yuxi helplessly looked at Yunqing, but she didn''t say much, save Yunqing no face.


    Zaozao came back and said, "why not? Don''t be a fool with so much money. "


    Yuxi said before Yunqing opened his mouth: "your father thinks this is selling his daughter."


    Jujube laughed and said to Yunqing, "Dad, I''m so valuable in your heart!" Tens of millions of silver. It''s estimated that one room can''t hold it.


    Seeing jujube like this, Yunqing doesn''t know that the girl doesn''t care about it at all: "Dad is just afraid that you will feel uncomfortable." How outsiders say that he doesn''t care, I''m afraid there will be pimples in my heart after jujube.


    Jujube blinked his eyes and said, "I''m not happy yet. How can I be uncomfortable. With this money, we can attack the capital. Besides, I don''t have to worry about money any more. What a good thing


    Now it''s Yuxi''s turn to be speechless. Father and daughter are really virtuous. One wanted the money to attack the northern captivity, and the other wanted to use it to attack the capital.


    Yunqing is very moved. Look, how filial and considerate my daughter is! So it''s better to have a daughter!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the attack on the capital has to be slowed down a little bit. Let''s settle the northern captivity first." Originally, Yuxi intended to recuperate for a year, and then attack the northern captivity. But now with this huge sum of money, it can be advanced.


    For the fight against the north or the capital, jujube is to listen to Yunqing and Yuxi, but she made a request: "father, mother, I want to fight."


    Yuxi see cloud Qing nodded, said: "attack North captivity to next year, you have to go to Guizhou bandits." This bandit can''t be wiped out completely in less than a year and a half. Jujube can still catch up with the tail of the bandit suppression.


    Jujube nodded and said, "good."


    Cloud Qing this time put in a word, said: "first with Wu family exchange keepsake, wait for you and hairpin later engagement." Zaozao has no objection, so he no longer opposes it. However, if he is engaged now, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention exchanging keepsake, even without this link, zaozao doesn''t worry about the change of marriage. The main reason is that Yuxi and Yunqing create an excellent image in front of the children, and they will not go back on what they promised.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, when will I go to Guizhou?" After more than three months, she felt that she was going to be useless.


    Yuxi said: "take a day off, you can go in the future." Then he added: "you want to see Wu Jinyu Niang, but you can only see her in private. You are not allowed to go to Wu''s house any more." It''s not Yuxi''s openness, but it''s useless to block it just because of Jujube''s temperament.


    Jujube well a way: "Niang, you don''t worry, I won''t let you and dad worry about again."


    Yuxi is the first time to hear jujube say such words: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Yun Qing and other dates left, said: "this girl, has been locked up for a few months, the temperament looks more calm than before." That''s a good thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s still a bit impetuous, but it takes time." Unless it is a huge blow like Yunqing, it will take a long time for this impetuous temperament to get rid of. However, compared with the past jujube really much better, it can be seen that her method is also useful.


    After jujube was released, he went to find Qihao immediately. They murmured in the room for a long time. As for what they said, only they knew.


    In the afternoon, zaozao met Wu Jinyu in Fuji Restaurant. Seeing the beautiful Wu Jinyu, zaozao felt that all the sufferings she had suffered before were worth it.


    Wu Jinyu saw jujube and asked: "princess, how are you during this time?" Since he knew that zaozao had been shut down, he was always uneasy.


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother thinks I''m impetuous. She locked me up to sharpen my temper." Yuxi thought that she was frivolous and punished, but not because she was impetuous. The ability of jujube concept is good.


    Wu Jinyu smiles shyly: "also." The princess is the eldest princess''s mother, certainly will not be willing to let her suffer.


    Jujube looked at Jinyu and asked, "my parents agreed to our marriage, and let me marry you instead of asking you to be a burden. Do you know that?" Listen to this words, don''t know of still think to enter the Fu is the idea of jade Xi!


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "when I went out, my father told me that the princess had agreed to our marriage, but it had to be decided by the prince." Then he looked up at the jujube and lowered his head, a very embarrassed look.


    Jujube said with a smile: "my father also agreed. But because I''m going to Guizhou to suppress bandits in the future, my father means to exchange keepsakes first, and then make an engagement with Ji later. "


    Wu Jinyu naturally has no opinion. He was ready to become a burden. Unexpectedly, the princess agreed to marry him. Wu Jinyu felt that his sincerity and filial piety must have moved the princess. If Wu Kuo knew what he thought, he would have to vomit blood.


    Know cloud engine also agreed to the two children''s marriage, although expected, but in the end now has been confirmed. Later, Wu Kuo told Fang about it.


    Fang murmured, "why don''t you get engaged first?" After spending so much money to get such a result, Fang''s heart was a little uneasy.


    Wu Kuo was not worried. He said, "it''s a woman''s opinion. Since the prince and the princess have agreed, will they go back on their promise? What''s more, it''s from the mouth of the princess, and it''s even more certain. What''s the relationship between the engagement later? "


    Fang Shi thinks also: "this matter should tell Jin Bao!" She doesn''t think it''s good not to tell now.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "only let Jinbao know that the princess voluntarily gave way to marry Jinyu, and not a word about the money is allowed to be disclosed." Let the eldest son know, the heart is always not comfortable.


    Fang''s thought was more detailed than Wu Kuo''s: "such a big thing can''t be concealed. Rather than estrange their brother in the future, we should talk about it now. If the princess doesn''t give us the money, I believe Jinbao will understand us. "


    Wu Kuo thought about it and said, "your worry is reasonable. So, I''ll talk to him. "


    Wu Jinbao is not as simple as Wu Jinyu. When he heard about it, he felt something strange. There''s nothing more clear about his brother than him. At first, he knew that jujube had a crush on Jinyu, so he thought that jujube had a crush on Jinyu. There must be something wrong with such a big change now.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "Dad, why did Princess Ming change her mind?" Princess Ming is a man eater and never spits out bones. How could she change her mind so easily? It must be his father who promised something to let her go.


    Wu Kuo said: "the princess originally wanted to let the gold and jade become redundant, but she got the news that your grandfather had hidden a sum of silver. She married the princess to Wu''s house and asked her father to hand over the money. "


    Wu Jinbao asked, "that''s not a small sum, is it?" Three and five hundred thousand taels can''t be seen by the princess of Ming Dynasty.


    Wu Kuo did not hide from his son, said: "more than eight million."


    Wu Jinyu disdained, said: "with a big princess for eight million taels of silver, this big princess is really valuable." All benevolence, kindness and kindness are illusions. They are just for a woman who is powerful and can sell her daughter for profit.


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo said with a tiger''s face: "Jinbao, can you reproach the princess? After entering the officialdom, we must be cautious in words and deeds. Otherwise, disaster will come from the mouth. "


    Wu Jinbao is also a temporary injustice, and only Wu Kuo is in the room, otherwise he would not say such words: "Dad, don''t worry, I will be careful in my words and deeds in the future."


    Wu Kuo sighed angrily and said, "dad knows you are not comfortable, but if you don''t hand over the money to the Wu family, you will not be guaranteed. Now the result is good. "


    Wu Jinbao said: "Dad, you haven''t done enough for them over the years. Even our ancestors have saved so much. Dad, such a greedy person''s work for her is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Dad, when the king of the Ming Dynasty wins the world, the princess of the Ming Dynasty will surely be able to do it. " Yuxi, in the eyes of some people, is not tolerant.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. After the big deal, my father will hand in the business." It''s the generals in power, not them, who should worry about the flying birds.


    After dinner in the evening, Rui Ge''er said to zaozao: "elder sister, you always feel lonely without me." Jujube is mainly closed, Rui brother these days in the heart has been up and down, uneasy.


    Jujube patted brother Rui for a while and said with a smile: "elder sister doesn''t hurt you in vain on weekdays. By the way, I''m going to Guizhou in the future. Remember to write to me often! "


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye very unevenly in the side, elder sister also very good meaning says to hurt second elder brother, usually can not little beat and scold second elder brother with him!

 Chapter 1208

    The weather is not beautiful. It rained a little on the day when jujube set out. Yuxi''s meaning is to wait until it clears up. As a result, zaozao is not willing to go, saying that it has been delayed for too long and can''t continue to delay.


    Yuxi also did not entangle in such a small matter, with zaozao''s own intention.


    You elder brother son is not happy to hear this words, say: "elder sister, it is your own mistake to just delay so long, it is not Niang to block not to let you go." A few children, the most safeguard Yuxi is you Ge''er.


    Hearing this, zaozao pinched Bai Nennen''s cheek and said with a smile, "it''s my own fault, so I''ve been punished. In the future, you should be careful not to make mistakes like me. "


    You elder brother son cut a way: "elder sister, you think we are you, three days two ends make a mistake always make a moth, every time want mother to give you aftercare." Although youge''er didn''t know what mistake jujube made, he could make his mother locked up for more than three months, which showed that he had made a big mistake.


    Yuxi scolded: "brother you, how can you talk to your sister? No big, no small. "


    Zaozao said with shame: "you''re right. Every time I do something wrong, I have to take care of it. But don''t worry, father and mother. They won''t be in the future. "


    Although Yuxi still can''t completely believe that jujube can do it, but this attitude is good: "mother and your father believe that you can do it."


    Liu Er also stood on the side of jujube this time: "elder sister, I believe you can do it, too." During this period of time, Liu Er didn''t do less ideological work for jujube. He told jujube how hard Yuxi was.


    Said the conversation, jujube on the horse, toward the cloud engine a group of people waved, said: "I''m gone."


    Not long after leaving the city gate, zaozao saw a man in blue clothes standing next to a carriage. He immediately straightened the rope and stopped.


    Yin Zhaofeng raised his hand and all the guards stopped. Yin Zhaofeng said, "rest for a quarter of an hour."


    Jujube this meeting has been off the horse, went to the green shirt youth side: "how did you come?" The words were full of surprises. She didn''t expect to see Wu Jinyu before she went to Guizhou!


    Wu Jinyu was embarrassed and said, "I know the princess is leaving for Guizhou today, so I''ve come to see her off." This route is the only way to Guizhou. Of course, Wu Jinyu didn''t know that. Fang told him.


    "I''m very happy that you can come to see me off," she said with a smile What can be more pleasant than love!


    Wu Jinyu was also infected by jujube, with a bright smile on her face. This smile, let jujube see directly lost eyes, claw involuntarily extended to Wu Jinyu that such as jade general face.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head when he saw the flower craze. I''ve heard more about men''s lechery before, but I didn''t expect that women''s lechery is as good as men''s.


    However, with so many people present, we still need to worry about the influence. When Jujube''s hand was about to touch Wu Jinyu''s face, Yin Zhaofeng coughed and said, "princess, what do you have to say? We have to go on our way."


    Jujube was awakened, looking at Wu Jinyu said: "after you can only smile at me, can''t smile at others, you know?" She doesn''t want others to see Wu Jinyu so beautiful and charming.


    I have to say, jujube temperament is very overbearing. Fortunately, Wu Jinyu was gentle and didn''t feel disgusted when he heard this. He just nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Yin Zhaofeng couldn''t help smoking. It''s really a pot with a lid.


    Wu Jinyu took out a peace talisman from her sleeve and said, "princess, I went to Daxing temple with my mother yesterday to pray for a peace talisman for the princess."


    Jujube took over, said: "don''t worry, I will stick with."


    Yin Zhaofeng will finally know why Yuxi agrees to this marriage. The princess is a man with a daughter, and Wu Jinyu is a man with a daughter. If you Miss Wu Jinyu, where can you find such a suitable husband for the princess.


    Because I had to go on the road, although I couldn''t bear it, I got on the horse. Sitting on a horse with a high head, jujube said, "go back quickly. Don''t get cold when it''s raining."


    Wu Jinyu said, "good."


    Looking back at zaozao from time to time, Yin Zhaofeng, as a bodyguard, said: "princess, if the princess sees you turning back three times in one step, I don''t know how she will feel?" So it''s better to have a son. The daughter can''t keep it. When she gets older, she runs away with the man.


    Zaozao said angrily, "you talk too much." But in the end some guilty, dare not say too much.


    Send off the jujube, Qihao with cloud engine with Yuxi back to the main courtyard. After entering the bedroom, Qihao asked: "Dad, mom, I heard that you are going to attack Beiqu next year?"


    Jujube that wench pour is what all say with Qi Hao, but the elder sister and younger brother two people so close jade Xi is very pleased.


    Yun Qing said: "Dad made an oath that he would destroy the northern captivity in his lifetime. Now the time is ripe, and my father will fulfill his vows. "


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "Dad, can the attack on the northern captivity be postponed for a few years?"


    Yun Qing frowned and asked, "why should it be delayed for several years?" He didn''t expect Kai ho to object.


    Qihao took a look at the silent Yuxi, and then said: "Dad, I think we should fight down the capital first." If the capital is defeated, the Dynasty will be completely changed. Yunqing and Yuxi are the empresses who founded the country. In this way, it is conducive to pacifying the subordinates and stabilizing the people.


    Cloud engine want to also don''t want to refuse: "first fight north captivity, wait for three or five years to fight the capital."


    See Kai Hao also want to persuade, Yuxi gently shook his head toward him. If you can convince cloud engine, which also use Kai Hao mouth. It''s because she knows that compared with winning the world, Yunqing hopes to destroy Beiqu first, but she doesn''t persuade her.


    Before Kai Hao came, he knew that it was difficult for Yun Qing to change his mind, so now he is not disappointed: "Dad, I want to go to the battlefield with you next year."


    As the successor, Yunqing''s requirements for Qihao are much higher than zaozao''s. Yunqing asked Yuxi: "what do you mean?" Kai Hao''s early familiarity with the war is good for his future.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao looked at Yu Xi prayingly and said, "mother, please let me go."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Qihao, you just need to learn from your father how to strategize and how to deploy troops. Don''t want to make contributions to the battlefield like your elder sister." Jujube is a woman, must step by step to climb up in order to make people convinced. But Kai Hao is different. He doesn''t need to do this.


    Seeing that Yuxi agreed, Qihao was very happy: "mother, don''t worry! I will not put myself in danger. " Kai Hao is a very calm and rational person. In his capacity, he doesn''t need to fight.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry! Even if he wants to go, I won''t let him go. " A ten-year-old boy can''t really let him go to the battlefield, but let him be familiar with the war ahead and teach him more by the way.


    After Kai Hao went out, Yun Qing asked: "do you think you should attack the capital first?"


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, but said, "if you don''t have that dream, I will definitely advise you to fight the capital first." They won the capital and then ascended to the throne, which established their unshakable position. After all, the fighting capacity of the northern captives was not inferior to that of them, and they also had the advantage of terrain. But who let cloud engine open the plug-in!


    Yunqing captured the north in his dream, and wrote down all the details. If you let him lead the attack, it will be successful, and it won''t take long. In this regard, Yuxi naturally did not stop, and once Yunqing captured the north, his reputation will reach the peak. It will also be extremely beneficial for future attacks on the capital.


    Yun Qing suddenly said, "I was just surprised. Why didn''t you persuade me? So it is


    Yuxi said in a voice: "these things you and my husband and wife know, don''t let a third person know." The less people know, the better.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "when I go to Xihai this time, I have told the army the dream I had before."


    Yuxi is not happy to ask: "nice to talk to him about this, what to do?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "when drinking, the army said that you are our lucky star." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "don''t worry, I didn''t tell him about destroying the northern captivity." The main reason was that I had drunk too much at that time and didn''t have time to say.


    Yunqing is different from Yuxi. It''s just a dream in Yunqing''s heart, so he doesn''t have any burden and pressure after he calms down. Yuxi thinks that she is reborn, so she is very taboo about the past life, so she didn''t tell anyone about those things, even with Yunqing.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t tell other people about it in the future. It''s not good."


    Yunqing is obedient to Yuxi, this little thing naturally won''t go against her meaning: "OK, I won''t say it in the future."


    Wu Jinyu returned home and went to see Fang: "Niang, I gave the peace talisman to the princess. The princess was very happy." Thinking of what happened just now, Wu Jinyu''s face was still a little red. Because the perennial stay at home, only with flowers and plants to deal with, develop a pure and flawless temperament. On the contrary, jujube has been mixed with men since childhood, and it has been dyed in various colors.


    Fang nodded his head and said, "the princess is happy." Even if it''s a daughter-in-law who has paid a lot of money to settle down, when she comes in, she still has to be the same as her ancestors.


    Wu Jinyu accompanied Fang for a while and said, "mother, I''m back in the yard." The flowers haven''t been watered yet. He has to go and have a look.


    Fang said lovingly, "go!"


    After Wu Jinyu left, he''s mother said with a smile, "looking at the second young master''s Thoughts on the princess, the husband and wife will be harmonious and beautiful, and the wife won''t have to worry about the second young master any more." As Fang''s confidant, who can not know that she has been worried about the second young master. For the sake of the second young master''s marriage, I don''t know how much I care.


    Fang shook his head and said, "it''s good to see now, but who knows what it will be like in the future?" This is the mother''s heart.


    Mother he said with a smile: "madam, the relationship between the prince and the princess has always been very good. There is a word called ear what dye. I believe that in such an atmosphere, the princess will live forever with the second young master. "


    Fang nodded and said, "I hope so. But looking at the princess, she doesn''t know about common affairs. Jin Yu doesn''t worry about it, and I don''t know if they can live a good life in the future! " Married as a princess, I will not live with them. But she was worried about these two children.


    Mother he really thought Fang was too worried: "madam, I''ll discuss this with the princess then. Come on! If the princess has a chance, it''s better not to interfere. " Sometimes, hard work is not necessarily flattering.


    Fang said with a smile: "this is natural."


    In the evening of this day, Yunqing and Yuxi are talking in the room, and mother Qu says: "prince, princess, just Fu''s family has come to report the good news that Mrs. Fu has a son."


    Cloud Qing called mother Qu to come in and asked, "did you just say that Yang had a son?"


    Mother Qu nodded and said, "yes, Mrs. Fu gave birth to a son half an hour ago." This is the message sent by the Fu family. There must be no mistake.


    Waving to let mother Qu go down, Yun Qing said, "Tianlei finally has a son." It''s not easy.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Fu Tianlei has finally got what he wants." Fu Tianlei thinks that his son is about to fall ill. Now that Yang has a son, it''s all his thoughts.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I think he is too persistent with his children. In fact, even if you don''t have a son, it''s the same for your daughter to recruit a son-in-law. " In recent years, Fu Tianlei has added five more daughters. Apart from those who have died prematurely, there are still eight left. There are no more daughters in Ho City than their own.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Fu Tianlei hears this, he will surely say that you don''t have a backache when you stand and speak." If the daughter is the same as the son, how can those men sharpen their heads to have a son!


    Cloud Qing said: "before Kai Hao, I had planned to let jujube recruit son-in-law."


    Yuxi didn''t argue with him about this. He just said, "but without Qihao and Qirui, I couldn''t have been so smooth these years." If she didn''t have a son, those subordinates didn''t try their best to send women to him. Even those women will want to climb on Yunqing''s bed one after another. Because the prospect is too attractive, once successful, not only himself is the family, but also has endless wealth.


    Of course, without Qihao and Qirui, Yuxi may not have planned the whole world. She doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. At that time, she may only help Yunqing to defend the northwest.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued with a smile: "who said before that, fortunately, there are only two daughters, zaozao and liuer. If they are all daughters, you can''t worry about death."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is not to be gas jujube! Well, let''s not talk about it. Tianlei finally got such a son. We have to give him a heavy gift! "


    Yuxi nodded: "according to what you said." Although the financial tension, but in human relations, Yuxi can never be stingy.

 Chapter 1209

    Jiangnan in May is always drizzling. At the beginning of the rain, there was still some white light in the sky, and there were large clouds rolled by the wind to the West.


    Qiushi stood in front of the window and said, "it''s not good in Jiangnan. It always rains." Especially in the rainy season, sometimes the humidity is very heavy in the second half of the month, and it returns to the tide in March and April. Qiu was really not used to it at that time.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it''s raining a little more, but it''s better here than hocheng. When the old lady came here, she didn''t cough again in spring Last winter, Qiu lived in Wenquan Zhuangzi for nearly two months. Even in the severe winter, it was warm as spring.


    Qiu Shi en said: "Yuxi has always said that Jiangnan raises people. Before, he was dubious, but now he does." Qiushi can be raised so well. On the one hand, the pleasant climate in the south of the Yangtze River is a good place for people to rest. On the other hand, Qiushi is relaxed with his son. Although Han Jianye is still in Yunnan, Han Jianming is his reassurance.


    Mother Li''s wrinkled face would be full of smiles: "the princess and the master are filial children, which is the blessing of the old lady." Mother Li is old. She should have lived a happy life. It''s just that Qiu is used to her being around, and Li''s mother is healthy, so she still stays around. Now mother Li doesn''t have to do any errands. She just talks with Qiu.


    When Qiu Shi heard this, he thought of a man: "it''s more than ten years since we left the capital, and I don''t know how Yuru is living in the capital?" Although she was not born, she has been called her mother for more than ten years.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "this old slave is not clear." She doesn''t know much about the capital.


    It was only more than a year since Qiu''s arrival in Jiangnan, but Han Jianming is famous for serving his mother. When Qiu was ill, he took good care of the sick bed and gave porridge and rice to the poor, sick and lonely; On weekdays, I will accompany Qiu Shi to make incense. As long as there is no emergency to deal with in the house, I will accompany Qiu Shi to have dinner. Nowadays, no one in Jiangnan does not know that Han Jianming is a filial son. Of course, some people think that he is fishing for fame, others think that he is for Yuxi. No matter what other people say, Qiu''s year in Jiangnan is more comfortable and comfortable, and his body is much better than before.


    This day, Han Jianming didn''t go out to deal with things in the house, so he naturally came to have lunch at noon.


    Qiushi asked him about Yuru: "tomorrow, we have been away from the capital for more than ten years. I don''t know how Yuru is getting along?" Her days are much better than in the capital.


    Han Jianming was silent and said: "Niang, Yuru died ten years ago." It is better to say that they are implicated than to say that they died of illness.


    Not long after Han Jianming fled to Ho City, Zeng Kezhou sent Yuru to an nunnery. Generally, those who are sent to the nunnery are women who have made a big mistake, but those nuns are not good people. If the family has money to send every month, life can be easy, if there is no money to work hard. Yu Ru was pampered and grew up. After she got married, she had no trouble because she had her mother''s family to support her. Suddenly fell into such a situation, not to mention the body, but also the heart can not accept, not the next three years to go.


    Qiu said Amitabha: "has the eldest son-in-law ever remarried? What about the temperament of the remarried woman and the two children? How about that? " Yuru gave birth to a son and a daughter to the Zeng family.


    Han Jianming did not hide from Qiu, said: "nephew a few years ago out of an accident, No. But my niece is engaged. " How can Han Jianming be so well-informed? He remarried for Zeng Kezhou in the Zeng family when Yuru died of illness. He didn''t inquire about the steproom''s temperament, but the steproom''s nephew had an accident when he gave birth to his son. It can''t be a coincidence.


    When Qiu heard this, she burst into tears: "poor child. It''s also because we were not in the capital, and when the Zeng family saw that Yuru didn''t have support, they worked hard. " So, if the woman is doing well, she will have to see her parents suck.


    Han Jianming disagrees with Qiu''s statement. Yuxi didn''t have the support of her mother''s family when she married Yunqing, but now she''s in trouble. They have to rely on Yuxi! Jade such as fall to such a miserable ending, Zeng family is hateful, but the main reason is her own incompetence. However, Han Jianming did not say these words.


    Got such a bad news, autumn''s mood is very bad, did not eat much at noon. Under Han Jianming''s persuasion, he used half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of porridge. After eating, I went to the Buddhist hall to recite sutras to Yuru and her son.


    When Han Jianming returns to the front yard, he hears a letter from Yuxi. After reading the letter, Han Jianming was in a good mood. Having been in Jinling for so many years, he never heard of the Wu family''s huge treasure. Because Wu Kuo had been working for Yuxi all these years, he had some scruples, so he only sent someone to investigate in private, but he got nothing. Finally, he gave up, but did not expect that the rumor is true.


    Seeing this, Han Gao asked with a smile, "master, is there something very happy over there in Ho City?" It must be a great thing to make our master so happy.


    As for his confidant, Han Jianming naturally did not hide: "it is true that the rumor about the huge treasure hidden by Wu family is true. Wu Kuo has promised to donate the treasure as military expenditure. "


    Han Gao was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the reason for Wu Kuo Ruo to donate this treasure now?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the princess has got the exact news, and asked Wu Kuo to donate the treasure on the condition that she married Wu Kuo''s second son." Han Jianming took it for granted that Yu Xi was a usurper. Whether it''s a huge treasure or a rare treasure, it''s impossible to keep without enough power. If you don''t know the practice, you will be jailed, or your family will be destroyed. Yuxi''s way of dealing with it was mild.


    Han Gao laughed: "isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" This time, I not only collected a huge amount of treasure, but also solved the marriage of the princess. I don''t kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Jianming looked at Han Gao and said, "Yuxi loves several children very much. He won''t trade them for benefits. This time is also the second young master of the Wu family who jujube first saw. Yuxi just took advantage of the situation And with the temperament of jujube, if she doesn''t agree, Yuxi and Yunqing can''t force her.


    Han Gao immediately changed his words and said, "it''s Xiaode who said something wrong. It should be double happiness."


    Han Jianming said: "it''s really double happiness. Jujube''s marriage is settled, so Yuxi must be relieved. " Although jujube is not very old, it is not easy for her to find a satisfactory one.


    Han Gao was a little curious: "what''s the difference between the second young master of the Wu family and the princess?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s said that he looks very well and is the most beautiful boy in Ho City." As for how good he looks, he has never seen it, but since he has a good reputation, he must be good.


    Han Gao looks a little strange. It turns out that what the princess likes is the appearance of others, not the talent.


    If you know what Han Gao thinks, Han Jianming said with a smile: "if you just grow well, you may not be able to get into the jujube eye." Zaozao''s criterion for choosing a son-in-law is that he is beautiful, obedient and good-natured. It must be that young master Wu''s temperament just meets her requirements.


    For this standard of jujube, Han Jianming has nothing to pick. Every vegetable and radish has his own love.


    The two most important things in war are military pay, grain and grass. Now that military expenditure is available, only grain and grass are left. Yuxi specially told Han Jianming about this, that is to ask him to raise food and grass.


    Summoned the staff to come over, Han Jianming told the two people about it, and then asked: "you see, is the princess going to attack the capital?"


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "my Lord, didn''t the princess say that in her letter?"


    If said, Han Jianming will not call two people to discuss: "no, the princess only said in the letter let me raise food and grass." It''s summer harvest soon, and Yuxi didn''t say he wanted it immediately, so it''s not difficult.


    Mr. Qu said: "since the princess didn''t say it, I''m afraid she''s not preparing for the attack on the capital." After a pause, Mr. Qu said, "and the conditions for attacking the capital are not mature. I believe the princess must know that." Yan Wushuang was also a promising emperor. He managed Hebei and Shandong well, and his troops were strong. Therefore, to attack the capital is bound to be a fierce battle. And they have been fighting all these years, not only the bank is empty, but also there are many casualties. And conscription will increase the burden of the people, once the attack on the capital is not smooth, it may lead to instability. Therefore, the best thing to do now is to have a truce for three or five years, and then send troops to attack the capital.


    Han Jianming also has this suspicion: "if it is not to attack the capital, what do you want so much food and grass for?" If the war happened in Yunnan, Yuxi didn''t have to write such a letter.


    Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, do you think the Lord is going to attack the northern captives?" In recent years, although the northern captivity did not send troops on a large scale, there were often cavalry burning, killing, looting and maltreating at the border, which made the border restless.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he suddenly brightened up and said: "I remember that the princess seemed to have said that destroying the northern captivity is the wish of the prince all the time. This time the princess asked her to prepare food and grass for the attack on the northern captives. " If you take Yunqing to the throne first, there will be so many things, Yunqing may not be able to fight personally.


    After hearing this, Mr. Qu said, "if this is the wish of the king, it must have been years ago. In this way, the odds are high. "


    Han Jianming was not worried about the war, saying: "the Lord never fights a battle that is uncertain." He is very confident in Yunqing. Of course, even if he is defeated, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Half a month later, corydalis arrived in Jinling with 2000 elite soldiers. This time, corydalis led her troops to Jinling mainly to escort silver back to Ho City. In case, Guo Xun was followed.


    After arriving in Jinling, corydalis first went to see Han Jianming, and then Han Jianming sent someone to help Corydalis dig out the treasure. After digging out, corydalis took Guo Xun to check. Two thirds of the treasure is silver, and another third is gold. Besides, there are several boxes of rare treasures.


    Looking at these gold and silver treasures, corydalis couldn''t help saying, "the princess of strange way asked me to lead the soldiers to pledge this treasure." Money and silk move people''s hearts. If the escorts are greedy, the loss will be great. Don''t say how much gold and silver you are greedy for. Just hiding those boxes of rare treasures is a great loss.


    Guo Xun knew what Corydalis thought, but he was speechless: "the princess of gold and silver didn''t know the number. Didn''t the Master Wu Kuo know? Who dares to be greedy for ink. The princess asked you to escort, not for fear that the escorts would go wrong, but for fear that the people in the dark would do something. " These gold and silver treasures can only be loaded by hundreds of carriages, and it will take two months to return to Ho City. It''s easy to have problems if we don''t have enough precautions for such a long time.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is right." Because she recognized perilla as her sister, she naturally called Guo Xun her brother-in-law.


    Because of the news, Han Jianming has collected enough carriages in the past half a month. It took only three days for the gold and silver to be loaded into the carriage. After a half day''s rest, they set out to return to Ho City.


    Corydalis led her soldiers to Jinling and escorted nearly a thousand boxes away in a few days, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Shi Hua and Fang Xing said: "general, the traces left by those carriages are very deep. The escorts should be heavy objects." Wu Meng''s gold and silver containers were made of camphor wood. After the check and acceptance of corydalis and Guo Xun, they sealed the boxes. After they were loaded into the carriage, they sealed the boxes again. The coachman didn''t know what was in it.


    Fang Xing looked at Shi Hua and said, "if it''s a common thing, it won''t let the princess fight like this. Nine out of ten of these boxes are filled with gold and silver. "


    Shi Hua opened his mouth and said, "no? Thousands of boxes are made of gold and silver, and that''s not tens of millions of taels of silver. " That pile is as high as a mountain.


    Fang Xing said, "not all the boxes are gold and silver. Some of them may contain other things. "


    Shi Hua said: "that''s a lot! How did the princess know about such a large number of treasures? "


    Many people have heard of the treasure in the Wu family. But Wu Kuo is also working for Yuxi, and even Han Jianming is afraid to attack him, let alone other people.


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "who can hide what the princess wants to know from her. But if my guess is right, that''s a good thing. With such a large sum of money, the attack on the capital will soon be on the agenda. " At that time, he won''t have to stay in Jinling. Although it''s very rich here, he doesn''t need to be greedy to make his money swell, but money is not his ultimate goal, what he wants is to make achievements.


    Shi Hua nodded and said, "it''s a good idea for us, but the princess is really good at making money." When I found a huge sum of money in the palace, now I get a huge sum of money from the Wu family. It''s a bad fortune. If he knew that these two huge sums of money had something to do with jujube, I''m afraid he didn''t think so.


    Fang Xing nodded and said, "the princess has not only fortune, but also fortune for her husband. The Lord has married her and will do everything smoothly. " Along with their subordinates, they all follow suit. Who married such a daughter-in-law and didn''t hold it up!

 Chapter 1210

    In June, the lotus leaves in the pool are green and quiet.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the lotus leaves in the pool and said to Meng Nian, "the painting art of your concubine is really good. It looks like the real one." Yan Wushuang refers to the picture of Yuxi painted by Yuchen before. The lotus and lotus leaves in the pool are very beautiful, just like the scenery in front of us.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s well known that the imperial concubine''s music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are all excellent." He once heard Yuchen play the piano, which is not inferior to those full-time court musicians.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "these are just entertainment things. They are useless. It''s too much time for the princess. "


    Meng Nian said with a smile: "the imperial concubine also takes good care of the palace affairs." After Yu Chen got well, he managed the palace affairs in an orderly way, unlike Xiang Zhaoyi who had made a mess before.


    Xiang Zhaoyi''s family background is not high. Before Yan Wushuang, her father was only a minor official of six grades. No matter what way, she could not compare with Yu Chen, who was born in the government and had the best education.


    Yan unparalleled some regret, said: "if the princess can have half of Han Yuxi''s ability..." later, he did not say. Because he knew it was impossible.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "there is only one Han Yuxi in the world. And Han Yuxi can go to today, not only because she has talent, but also because she has luck There are a lot of talented people, but very few of them can really make their mark in history books, and most of them are lost in the torrent of history.


    At this time, Chang Chengyi came over and said, "emperor, there is news coming back from Jiangnan."


    Meng Nian took the secret letter, and after reading it, he looked a little bit ugly and said, "emperor, the Wu family''s treasure has been dug out, and now it''s on the way to Ho City." They have already got the news of this treasure. It''s not that they didn''t do it, but they didn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, in the end, Yunqing and Han Yuxi are still cheap.


    With that, Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "Han Yuxi''s fortune is very good. He got the huge amount of gold and silver from Ji Xuan last time, and the Wu family''s treasure this time." He knows very well how much these two huge sums of money can do.


    Yan unparalleled looked up at the sky, said: "old naive is too much love cloud engine with Han Yuxi." Even if they are jealous, it''s useless.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "emperor, they have got this huge sum of money. The next step is probably to attack us." They are in danger now.


    Yan Wushuang''s face didn''t have the color of anxiety, just said: "what should come will come, and it can''t be avoided." Even if Yunqing doesn''t get this windfall, he will bring troops to fight the capital for three years at most. This battle is inevitable.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, our situation will be more difficult after we return to Liaodong." In addition to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, they also have the hidden danger of Donghu people.


    Yan matchless light said: "no matter how hard it is, can it be difficult when the Yan Family exterminated?" That period of time was the last thing he wanted to look back on, because it was too tragic.


    Meng Nian didn''t speak any more.


    It''s nice to say, but Yan Wushuang''s heart is also a little irritable. He went to Zhanghua Palace first, and it happened that Yuchen finished his palace work and was painting in the painting room.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to wait and turns to Roufu palace. Today''s Xiang Zhaoyi is much more obedient than before.


    Seeing Yan unparalleled, Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "I want to report the emperor''s good news in person, but I didn''t expect the emperor to come."


    Yan unparalleled Oh asked: "what happy?" The former dynasty is not a good thing, the palace is very difficult to have a happy event.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "my sister is happy. The doctor has just diagnosed it for more than a month. Emperor, do you think this is a great joy? " God knows how much xiangzhaoyi hated when she knew the news. But under the persuasion of mother Gao, she had to hide her resentment and pretend to be very happy.


    Yan matchless looked at Xiang Zhaoyi and said, "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s not good-looking at all." The skin laughs but the flesh doesn''t. It''s ugly.


    Xiang Zhaoyi immediately stopped laughing and said, "they all say that they only hear new people laugh, but not old people cry. My concubine is worried that the emperor will not like a yuan when he has a little prince." A yuan, the nickname of Xiang Zhaoyi''s son, is also very popular with Yan Wushuang.


    Yan unparalleled is like Xiang Zhaoyi this magnanimous, said with a smile: "this said what? Whether there is a little prince or not, I love him the same Ah Chi is his son with high hopes, and ah yuan is his favorite son. As for the one in Xiao Xiang''s stomach, who knows whether it''s a man or a woman, and what''s her aptitude. So Yan Wushuang doesn''t care.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "I''m relieved. Your majesty, my sister is pregnant and has made a contribution to the royal family. Should I give her a promotion


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "let''s be promoted to huipin." Huipin is from six grades, and Xiao Xiang''s is also promoted two grades in a row.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said, "my concubine ordered the favor of the emperor on behalf of my younger sister." With that, Xiang Zhaoyi put her arms around Yan Wushuang and said with a smile: "emperor, I have no credit for taking care of my younger sister, but I also have hard work. Does the emperor want something? Otherwise, I will be very sad. "


    Yan Wushuang liked Shangxiang Zhaoyi''s innocence and coquettishness on that day, but she didn''t like it until she changed her temper. However, recently, Xiang Zhaoyi has changed back to the same as before. Yan Wushuang said, "how about that letter for Xiangfei?"


    Xiang Zhaoyi is a Leng at first, wait to return to God to immediately thank. She just said that, not really want to reward, just want to play coquetry, but did not expect, unexpectedly got a surprise.


    Looking at the newly baked Xiangfei''s smile, Yan Wushuang is in a good mood. This evening, I naturally stayed in Roufu palace.


    When it was dark, mother GUI and Yuchen said: "Niang Niang, Xiao Xiang has been pregnant for more than a month, and the emperor has promoted her to be the concubine of liupin. Even Xiang''s family was promoted to Xiangfei by Zhanguang. " Although Xiangfei was not a threat to her master for the time being, looking at the momentum, mother GUI began to worry.


    The jade Chen Cu eyebrow said: "this high Mammy, really can''t underestimate." Xiang''s mind is so narrow that she can''t know that she can''t let others near the emperor. But mammy Gao insisted that she let Xiao Xiang sleep. Now Xiao Xiang is pregnant. If the child is born safely, it will be in her name.


    Mother GUI said with a sound: "Xiangfei is very dependent on her now. It''s not so easy to get rid of her." Xiang had such a talent, which made them suffer a lot.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "just as Xiang''s temperament, a move can float to the sky." Although mammy Gao''s means and abilities are all good, if Xiang doesn''t cooperate, no matter how many tricks she has, it''s useless.


    Mother GUI''s face was full of joy and she asked, "does the lady have a good idea?"


    Yuchen said: "after being promoted, where did the emperor stay with her last night? Tomorrow morning, she will come to Zhanghua palace to say hello. Since she wants to show the emperor''s love for her, that''s what she wants As long as she shows weakness, Xiang''s estimation will become arrogant, and the emperor is the woman who doesn''t like to be arrogant.


    Mother GUI said with some sadness: "the empress will be wronged again." There will be no good words in Xiang''s mouth.


    Yuchen chuckled and said: "what kind of grievance is this? Xiang, it''s not enough to be afraid. "


    Mother GUI was worried about another thing: "madam, what do you mean by the emperor? Up to now, I don''t want to make the third prince the crown prince? " It is also because Yan Wushuang is reluctant to canonize ah Chi as the prince, which makes Xiangfei ready to move.


    Jade Chen''s hand one stagnates, passed meeting to say: "the emperor knows this matter well, we anxious also have no use."


    Mammy Gao didn''t follow Xiangfei to Zhanghua palace. Seeing Xiangfei''s happy appearance, she immediately frowned. When Xiangfei went to the inner room to change her clothes, she asked Cuihua, "Why are you so happy?"


    Cuihua said in a low voice, "your concubine has been pregnant with huipin. She looks very ugly." As long as Yuchen is not happy, Xiangfei will be happy.


    Mammy Gao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Han Guifei was different from Xiangfei. She was a fierce character who was not happy and angry. It is reasonable to know that when Xiangfei is promoted to a position and huipin is pregnant, she will not only be very happy, but also be rewarded. Today''s behavior is very abnormal.


    At this time, the reward of Yuchen arrived. The reward in the harem is nothing more than jewelry, satin, herbs and decorations.


    Xiangfei picked the best of them, and then said to mammy Gao, "you can pick some from them and send them to huipin." She was very impatient to see huipin, especially after she knew that she was pregnant, she didn''t want to see huipin, so she gave the job to mother Gao.


    Looking at Xiangfei''s appearance, Mammy Gao wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it. Xiangfei is proud. If she says more, she will be upset.


    This evening, Falcon received the news from Yang Duoming. Falcon and Red Eagle said: "the princess got Wu''s treasure, and ordered Han Jianming to prepare food and grass. I''m afraid she will attack the capital." When he said this, a rare smile appeared on the Falcon''s face. He waited too long for this day.


    Red eagle thought about it and asked, "boss, if the Lord wants to attack the capital, he should inform us in advance." It''s impossible to keep such a big thing from them.


    Hearing this, Falcon soon calmed down, thought about it and said, "you''re right. If you really want to attack the capital, you must make preparations in advance. Since the prince and the princess have not asked us to inquire about this information, the fact may be different from what I think. " He knows Yunqing well. He always has to be well prepared for fighting. He won''t fight rashly.


    Red Eagle said with a smile: "no matter what plans the prince and princess have, it''s a good thing to get such a huge sum of money anyway."


    The Falcon said, "the Lord is not going to attack the capital for the time being. It doesn''t prevent us from spreading the news."


    "Once the news is spread, it will certainly cause panic among officials and people," said Red Eagle Once the people panic, there will be chaos, and they can do a lot of things. During this time, they were suffocated to death.


    The Falcon nodded.


    The next day, it was said that the king of Ming was preparing to attack the capital, and that Lian Yunqing was dispatching troops from all over the world. The rumor became more and more intense. Within two days, even those who poured the swill heard the news.


    Even Yurong, who was in the back house, heard this rumor. As soon as I heard about the war, I was a little flustered. Yurong said, "go and ask Mr. Gao to come here."


    Seeing Mr. Gao, Yurong asked nervously: "Mr. Gao, it is said that the king of Ming is dispatching troops to attack the capital. Mr. Gao, is this rumor true? "


    "It''s probably just a rumor, it''s not true," Mr. Gao said


    Yurong heard this more uneasy: "Mr. Gao is not sure?"


    Mr. Gao said with a bitter smile: "today is different from the past. I can only get limited information now, so I dare not judge that the rumor is false."


    Yurong thought about it and said, "in that case, we''d better save more grain." If you do come in, it will be very difficult to buy grain at that time. Even if you can, the price will be exorbitant.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "good." In fact, they had been saving grain for several months. But just in case, more food is better.


    The rice merchants were not fools either. When they heard the news of the coming war, they sold the grain in the shop and closed it. By the next day, several rice shops had opened, but the price of grain had tripled compared with the previous day. That''s true, and there was an endless stream of people buying grain.

 Chapter 1211

    The soaring grain prices, coupled with the news of the upcoming war, caused a panic among the people in the capital. Even if the government comes forward to refute the rumor


    No one believed it.


    Meng Nian, with a dignified face, said to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, yesterday a group of people smashed the grain shop and bought up all the grain in it." The guys in the grain shop were so scared at that time that they didn''t dare to stop them. Otherwise, it was unknown whether they could live or not.


    Yan unparalleled said: "catch up, beheading public."


    Meng Nian did not object, but said: "this rumor must be released by falcon. It seems that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are really ready to attack the capital." Although I knew there would be such a day, I didn''t expect such a piece.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "on the contrary, if Yunqing and Han Yuxi are really ready to attack the capital, there will not be such a rumor."


    Meng Nian didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "what does the emperor mean by this?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "think for yourself, if you are going to attack the capital, will you release the news ahead of time?" It''s not to scare the snake, but normal people don''t do it.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if that''s the case, then they''re releasing such rumors to deliberately disturb the people and make the capital chaotic."


    Yan Wushuang said again: "but Han Yuxi and Yun Qing got such a large sum of money, there must be a big move." As for what the couple will do with the money, I believe they will soon know.


    On that day, the government arrested all the people who robbed the grain shop, and Yuchen couldn''t let go of it at first, but Yan Wushuang had a lot of tricks in this aspect, and Yuchen got used to it after a long time. Hearing Yan unparalleled praise, Yuchen said: "my concubine is old, and I can''t compare with those young girls who are beautiful for 28 years." Although Yan Wushuang is not a lecherous, if the beauty sent by his subordinates enters his eyes, he will not refuse.


    Yan Wushuang hugs Yuchen in his arms and laughs loudly: "is Aifei jealous?"


    Yu Chen says very frankly: "emperor, Minister concubine also is a person, is not a God." As for whether she is really jealous, only she knows.


    They talked for a while and went back to their bedroom. When they got into bed, Yu Chen asked, "emperor, I heard that the Ming king is going to attack the capital. Is this true?" Outside spread ten days, jade Chen now just ask, visible her endurance.


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile: "how? Are you afraid? " Finish saying, a pair of hands swim on jade Chen body again.


    Jade Chen Jiao gasps to say: "have emperor in, Minister concubine have what fear?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Finish saying, Yan matchless press jade Chen under the body.


    Mother GUI was outside listening to the movement inside, with a smile on her face. Since she got well last time, the imperial concubine''s attitude towards the emperor has changed. She doesn''t look as indifferent as before.

 Chapter 1212

    In the hot summer, the cicada outside keeps calling, but Rui Ge''er''s small study is very cool.


    Rui elder brother son stuffy ground says with two younger brothers: "elder brother can go to Yu city with father, I can''t." He''s too young. His eldest brother is only one year older than him. Big brother can go, but he can''t.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang is not to say, late two years let you go." You didn''t feel much about going to the battlefield.


    Xuange''er said, "second brother, Yucheng is full of sandstorms. It''s better not to go." For the war, Xuan Ge''er is not interested in, can''t go to the best.


    Ruige''er feels that he can''t find an alliance, so he is frustrated and sits on the chair.


    The servant girl and the man said: "the second young master, the princess sent someone to send a pot of flowers to come over and said to put them in the study."


    Ruige''er is not interested in the flowers.


    Another pot of jasmine came in. This basin of jasmine opened a few flowers, the petals layer upon layer separated, run like jade, white as silk, emitting bursts of fragrance. White flowers in the background of green leaves, like Jasper on the Pearl, very beautiful. Unfortunately, Rui Ge''er is upset. Looking at the flower, he reaches out his hand to pick it off and puts it on the table.


    See Rui elder brother son also want to pick, Xuan elder brother son busy block, a face heartache ground say: "second elder brother, you this also too don''t know to cherish thing?" Four brothers, also Xuan elder brother son very cherish these flowers and plants.


    Rui Ge''er said with indifference: "if you like it, you will take it back when you go back." If it wasn''t for his mother''s tired eyes when she said she was reading in the study, he would not like to put these things.


    Xuan Ge''er said, "OK, I''ll move in later." Although the triplets live separately, the third brother''s yard is next to each other. You can hear them yelling loudly on weekdays.


    You elder brother son see Rui elder brother son a pair of can''t lift spirit to say: "second elder brother, let''s go to school practice field to practice arrow. As long as you learn martial arts well, my mother won''t stop you from going to the battlefield with my father. " Today is a rest day, so they can be so leisurely. Usually, go to class early, there is no time to complain here.


    Xuan elder brother son period Ai Ai ground says: "second elder brother, ah you, can I not go?" It''s not easy to have a holiday. He still wants to practice his new music, but he doesn''t want to go to the school practice field at all!


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er said in one voice: "no way." No matter what they do, they have to take Xuan Ge''er with them, which is the Convention. As for Xuan Ge''er using his spare time to learn temperament, they are not involved in this matter.


    The bitter color on Xuan Ge''er''s face.


    Hearing the triplets go to the school training ground, Yuxi smiles and says to Xu Wu, "I thought a Rui would be in a mood for a few days?" Knowing that Kai Hao will go with Yun Qing to Yucheng, Rui Ge''er cries that he wants to go with him. After being rejected, he loses his temper.


    Xu Wu said: "the second young master must want to practice martial arts well, so that the princess won''t stop him next time."


    After saying a few words about the children, Xu Wu said, "princess, is the prince going to use soldiers for the northern captivity?" Yunqing is going to wait for him to come back from the border city, and then announce that he is going to lead the army to attack Beiyang.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you know, the king''s biggest wish is to destroy the northern captivity. It''s just that he won the Wu family''s treasure this time, so he doesn''t want to wait any longer. "


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "princess, next year the prince will attack Beiqu. I also want to follow him." Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, Xu Wu said, "so many of my brothers died in the hands of the northern captives. I want to avenge them." Huo Changqing adopted more than 20 children in those years, and more than half of them died in the hands of the northern captives. They must pay for this blood debt.


    Yuxi did not object, but asked: "do you have a replacement in your heart?" Xu Daniu is a bit reckless. It''s OK to be a second leader, but Yu Xi is not at ease.


    "My subordinates think Guge can temporarily replace me," Xu said Gu Ge was trained by Xu Wu. It''s not too much for his apprentice.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu''s implication: "do you mean just to leave temporarily? Will you come back after the war? " Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi asked with a smile, "why don''t you stay in the barracks? In this way, you will be promoted quickly. Only when the world calms down in the future can you be rewarded with military merit. " Although Yu Xi was upset by Yu Cong''s affairs before, after all, he had been together for more than ten years and was still deeply in love. If not, Yuxi will not say these words from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, I think it''s very good now." Only he knew why he insisted on staying in the palace.


    People go up, water flows down. Xu Wu is not afraid of death, so Yuxi does not understand why he has been reluctant to go to the military development and insisted on nest in the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you think Guge is good, let Guge replace you. But vice president, add corydalis. " Guge has been in the palace for nearly ten years, and he is absolutely loyal. But be careful, Yuxi prepared to leave Corydalis in the house, so that she more at ease.


    Xu Wu naturally won''t have any objection.


    Xu Daniu raised his voice to reply: "princess, there are letters delivered in Guizhou." Now Guantai is dealing with the follow-up affairs in Guizhou, and the governor is sent by Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi didn''t look good.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the princess? " There''s nothing in Guizhou that can make Yuxi change his face except jujube.


    Yuxi put down the letter and said, "the girl is injured again, but fortunately, she is not in danger."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, how can we not get hurt in this war?" It''s also very dangerous to suppress bandits. When you meet those ferocious bandits, you will be in danger of your life.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But every time I hear that she is injured, my heart... "This mother can''t feel better when she hears that her daughter is injured.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "forget it, this girl is here to collect debts. I haven''t let people worry about it since I grew up. "


    When Xu Wu heard this, he laughed. In fact, the princess will be like this. It''s the prince and the princess who spoil her.


    Jiangnan had a good harvest this year. The government bought it at a reasonable and fair price, and there was no such thing as low grain price in good years. After the grain was collected, it was continuously transported to hocheng. Such a big move naturally aroused people''s speculation.


    This evening, Han Jianming accompanied Qiu to take a walk in the yard after dinner. Qiu asked, "tomorrow, I heard that a lot of grain has been transported to Ho Cheng recently? Is the harvest on the other side of Ho City not good this year? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s the Lord who is going to use the army for the north." It''s thousands of miles from Jiangnan to Yucheng and Xihai. It''s natural to make preparations for such a long way.


    Qiushi frowned and said, "how can we fight again?" War means death. Qiushi is a Buddhist. He doesn''t like to kill people.


    Han Jianming said: "in the past two years, although the northern captives did not send troops on a large scale, they have been harassing the people in the border cities, and hundreds of thousands of people die every year. Wang ye sent troops to solve the problem of northern captivity. "


    Qiu''s silent, after a while said: "when is the Lord going to send troops?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "this matter has not been announced to the public, I do not know the specific, but I guess it should be the beginning of spring next year!" It''s July now, and it''s obviously too late for war in autumn.


    Qiushi said: "if there is a war, will the marriage of Qiqi be impossible? It will be 19 next year, and if we drag on, it will be 20. " If you don''t get married at 20, you''ll be an old girl. In the capital, people will laugh at you.


    Han Jianming said: "zhiao is two years younger than Qiqi. It doesn''t matter if he gets married in the evening for a year and a half." They are all engaged, and they won''t repent of their marriage. It doesn''t matter to spend a year or two in the evening.


    Qiu Shi said: "otherwise, at the end of this year, the marriage will be done?" If you get married early, you can feel at ease early.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. If it were to be held this year, the general Feng would not be able to come back to attend the wedding. This is not a good thing for Qiqi. " There will be a war next year. There will be a lot of preparation. Feng Dajun and he will be very busy. In this case, getting married is a bit hasty.


    Qiu sighed angrily and said, "what about brother Chang? Brother Chang will be 17 this year. We can''t wait any longer. "


    Han Jianming said: "this son knows well, so don''t worry about it."


    Qiushi said: "you hurry to marry me a daughter-in-law back, there is a person about children, I will not worry about this." This is to urge Han Jianming to continue.


    Han Jiaming doesn''t reject remarriage, but now is not the time: "Niang, now is not the time to say this. Niang, after the end of the war, I will marry you a daughter-in-law. " The wife still wants to marry, otherwise many matters are inconvenient.


    Qiu was very satisfied with Han Jianming''s reply, but he turned and said with regret: "it''s a pity that Yuxi is not here. If she is here, she can guard for you."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I married my daughter-in-law. What do you want Yuxi to do?" It''s a joke for outsiders to hear.


    Qiu Shi didn''t think so much: "your sister-in-law is picked by Yuxi. The housekeeper and the director take care of the children. Everything is appropriate." As for ye, people are gone, so we don''t say she is not.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi''s vision is always good." At the beginning, he was somewhat exclusive of this marriage. After all, Lu Xiu was his brother-in-law''s fiancee. It''s also because Qiu likes it that he doesn''t object. It turns out that Yuxi''s vision is much better than her grandmother''s.


    Accompanied Qiu Shi to walk in the garden, returned her to the yard, Han Jianming just returned to the front yard.


    Han Gao handed a letter to Han Jianming and said, "my Lord, the princess''s letter." The letters between brother and sister are very frequent. They talk about business and private affairs.


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming laughed and said to Han Gao, "Wang Ye is really preparing to send troops to the north for captivity in the spring of next year." As he expected.


    Han Gao asked, "my Lord, why is the princess writing this time?" Before the preparation of food and grass, there must be other requirements this time.


    "Cloth, medicinal materials and other strategic materials," Han said This is preparing for the war.


    It was not only Han Jianming who got the order, but also Liu Biyuan and others. The main reason for the big fight this time is that Yucheng is too remote, the road is far away, and the material transportation takes too long, so we must make preparations in advance.


    It spread to the capital in a few days. Meng Nian and Yan unparalleled said: "emperor, cloud engine really want to use the army to the north."


    Yan Wushuang had guessed for a long time, so he was not surprised. He asked about another thing: "how''s the Black Hawk?" Since the Black Hawk defected, he took the people of the imperial court to hunt down the intelligence personnel in Beijing. Because of this, the Falcon has been hiding and dare not show up.


    The day before yesterday, the Black Hawk took people to catch the Falcon''s hiding place, but he didn''t expect that it was a trap carefully arranged by the Falcon. Not only did the Black Hawk not catch anyone, but he was seriously injured and still in a coma.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "the doctor said that he was not optimistic. If he didn''t wake up, he would never wake up again." Because Yan Wushuang promised the black hawk that as long as he caught the Falcon, he would let him be anonymous. The Black Hawk is very afraid of revenge and wants to get rid of this kind of day wandering on the edge of death as soon as possible, so he especially wants to get rid of the Falcon as soon as possible. It''s this kind of psychology that makes falcons find opportunities.


    Yan Wushuang said: "rescue with all your strength!"


    It''s a pity that the black hawk was so badly injured that he died. Meng Nian prepared a good coffin and buried him in a beautiful place. As for the monument, he did not dare to stand. Once found, I''m afraid there is no black hawk.


    In order to get rid of the traitor Black Hawk, falcons use themselves as bait. It''s also because of this that the Black Hawk will take the bait. However, although the Falcon''s life was not in danger, it was also injured.


    While changing the dressing for the Falcon, the Red Eagle said in a hateful voice: "this bastard, when he falls into my hands in the future, I have to draw his tendons, peel his skin and drink his blood."


    The Falcon said, "the black hawk was shot by me. He can''t be alive." The arrow is poisoned. Unless the opponent has a detoxification expert, the Black Hawk will die.


    Red Eagle put down the medicine bottle and said, "it''s cheaper for him." Because of the mutiny of the Black Hawk, nearly 100 people died.


    Falcon shook his head and said, "it''s also my carelessness. I haven''t found him defecting for such a long time." Black hawk was also brought out by him, but he finally took refuge with Yan Wushuang, which was no less than slapping him in the face.


    Red Eagle disapproved: "what does this have to do with you? He is afraid of death himself Black hawk was secretly captured by Meng Nian. He was afraid of death, so he defected.


    Falcon said: "not everyone can endure torture like Phoenix hawk." If you can''t stand it, you will rebel. If you get through it, you''ll make a living.


    Red Eagle said: "boss, more than 300 people in Jiding mountain were killed by tie Kui. Boss, that tie Kui is Yan Wushuang''s most loyal Eagle dog. Should we send someone to kill him and avenge those refugees? "


    With the black widow in front, Falcon is no longer dare to tell others the true identity of tie Kui: "this time we move too much, temporarily not reckless!"


    Red Eagle some dare not, but he can not black widow as bold: "then let him live two years." When the Lord calls, he will avenge the refugees.

 Chapter 1213

    It took ten days to get to Yucheng. By the time I got there, it was already dark.


    It was Chu Shaoguang who guarded Yucheng. When he got the news, he went out of the barracks to welcome the party.


    After giving a gift to Yunqing, Chu Shaoguang looked at Qihao and said with a smile, "prince, is this shiziye?" Four brothers are very similar to Yunqing. We have to say that Yunqing''s gene is too strong. Of the six children, none is particularly like Yuxi.


    Qi Hao gave Chu Shaoguang a gift, and then called Uncle Chu. Qihao''s etiquette was taught by Yuxi, and no one could make mistakes in this aspect.


    Chu Shaoguang said with a smile to Chao Yunqing, "I''ve always heard about shiziye''s demeanor. Today I see that the fruit is worthy of its reputation."


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "the kid can''t stand to boast." Under the influence of Yuxi, even if he is proud of having a son like Qihao, he seldom praises him face to face.


    Into the barracks, the first thing to do is bath. I haven''t been able to take a good bath these ten days. Not to mention Kai Hao, Yun Qing is not comfortable.


    Hearing Yunqing say to take a bath together, Qihao said uneasily: "Dad, you take a bath first!" He hasn''t bathed with anyone since he was a kid.


    Cloud Qing see son shy, can''t help but smile: "you this smelly boy, in front of father what good shy."


    I can''t beat Yun Qing. In the end, Kai Hao washed with Yun Qing. However, when taking a bath, Qihao doesn''t want to take off his profane pants. Yunqing comes forward to take them off for him. Qihao covers his belt and doesn''t let go.


    Cloud Qing will Qi Hao up, forced his profane pants to take off. Looking at Qi Hao whose face is red and his hands are covering his lower body, Yun Qing laughs happily: "you little boy, what are you embarrassed about. You have, and so does Dad. "


    Qihao felt that he had never been as embarrassed as he is today. But it was his father who made fun of him. He didn''t dare to spread his anger.


    When Lu Bai heard the laughter outside, he asked Yi Kun, "why don''t you just take a bath? Why are you so happy?" It''s rare to hear Yun Qing laugh so happily.


    Yi Kun said: "when you have a son and take a bath with him, you will know. In other words, you are in your twenties, and it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law, isn''t it


    Lu Bai did not taboo this topic, but said: "I have never met my favorite!" Lu Bai, as the bodyguard of cloud engine, has a high salary and a good future, and is very popular.


    Yi Kun was a little puzzled: "I said what kind of person do you want to find?" Over the years, not to mention matchmakers, they have told Lubai several times. But ya''s vision is too high, you don''t see anything more.


    Lu Bai thought about it and said, "I want to find someone who is as beautiful and capable as the princess."


    Yi Kun was stunned for a moment, then patted Lu Bai on the shoulder and said, "then you''d better be single all your life." Who doesn''t want a daughter-in-law like a princess. Beautiful and capable or secondary, the most important thing is to be able to have children, and all like her very smart. But the problem is that this can be Wangfu women all over the world, it is estimated that there will be no second one!


    Lu Bai also knew that it was difficult, and said, "I don''t want to be like the princess. As long as I have two or three percent of the ability of the princess, I will be satisfied."


    Yi Kun thought that Lu Bai still recognized the reality, and said: "your request is not low, but talk to the matchmaker and let them find out when the time comes." Elibai''s condition is that everyone is willing to marry his daughter.


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "well, when the war is over, I''ll be busy getting married."


    Just as he was talking, he heard something inside. After a while, Yunqing came out from inside. Yun Qing, dressed in a red robe, asked, "what are you two muttering about for a long time?"


    Yi Kun didn''t hide and said, "what about Lu Bai''s wife? Lord, do you know what he said? "


    Yun Qing asked with great interest, "what did you say?"


    Yi Kun ignored Lu Bai''s fierce eyes and said with a smile: "this smelly boy said he wanted to marry a smart and capable daughter-in-law like the princess."


    Yunqing doesn''t think Lubai has any offense. On the contrary, he is very proud. This proves that his daughter-in-law is excellent, others will look like her: "I''m lucky to marry the princess, but you''re not so lucky."


    Hao elder brother son is very fastidious, after following cloud Qing to soak bath, he carried a bucket of water to flush from head to foot, then changed clothes. That''s why he didn''t come out with Yunqing.


    Walking to the door, I just heard Yun Qing''s words. Kai Hao looked up at Yun Qing and said, "Dad, be careful, mother will say you again when she hears this." His father is really open-minded.


    Yi Kun looks at Kai Hao, who is blushing like an apple. He wants to pinch it, but he has no courage.


    The dinner was very rich, with chicken, duck and fish. Cloud Qing drank a burn knife, said with a smile: "is this taste, let me miss most."


    Chu Shaoguang looked at Qihao and said, "Shizi, do you want a bowl, too?" Ten year old children can drink in Yucheng.


    Without waiting for Kai Hao to open his mouth, Yun Qing refused first: "this wine is too strong for him to drink. It''s almost the same after two years." Yuxi doesn''t object to children''s drinking, otherwise he won''t let several children drink fruit wine on weekdays. But Yuxi thinks that drinking liquor is harmful, so he doesn''t allow children to drink it.


    Cloud engine speak, Chu Shaoguang naturally dare not have objection.


    After dinner, Yunqing asks Qihao to have a rest. Kai Hao shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m not sleepy." He is going to read it again and write some big characters.


    Cloud engine didn''t stop it, because it couldn''t stop it. Cloud Qing had to exhort: "at most half an hour will go to bed, you know?"


    Kai Hao took out the book from the box and read it. As for brush, ink, paper and inkstone, they were provided by Chu Shaoguang.


    Out of Kai Hao''s room, Yun Qing and Yi Kun said, "now I feel the princess''s mood."


    This words have no head and brain, Yi Kun how can understand.


    Fortunately, Yun Qing didn''t need Yi Kun to ask questions, and then he said, "my son works so hard. I''m glad and distressed to be a father." Yuxi said that before, but he didn''t have such deep experience at that time.


    Yi Kun thought it was a naked show off: "Lord, this is a blessing that no one can ask for." As long as his son is half as good as shiziye, no, even 20% of them, he is satisfied. But if that boy wants him to study, it''s like hanging him. He''s full of fire.


    Cloud engine said: "you are right, this is really not everyone can ask for the blessing." My son is so studious that he is happy to be a father.


    Yi Kun is too depressed to speak.


    Half an hour later, as Qihao was about to go to bed, he heard Zhao Tao, his close friend, say in a soft voice, "Shizi, the lamp in the Lord''s room is still on!"


    When Kai Hao heard this, he went to Yun Qing''s house. This meeting cloud Qing is looking at map, see Qi Hao to ask: "how did you still not sleep?" Qihao''s work and rest time is prescribed by Yuxi. He has to sleep at the appointed time and never gives any discount.


    "I''m going to sleep," he said! Dad, don''t look, no matter how urgent it is, it''s not in this moment. Otherwise my mother will know and worry again. "


    Cloud Qing smiles to accept the map: "you smelly boy, but you know how to use your mother to crush me." With that, he put the map aside, touched Hao Ge''er''s head and said, "sleep with dad at night!" Yuxi is always worried about his son''s steady growth. This time I brought him here to relax his mind. That''s why he teases Hugo in the afternoon.


    Kai Hao did not refuse, nodded and agreed: "good." Yun Qing is very busy on weekdays. Except when he was in he''s village, the two of them spent the longest time together.


    After a night''s rest, Yunqing takes Qihao to the tower of Yucheng the next day.


    When Yuxi married Yucheng, the tower was only 6 meters high, but now it is 8 meters high.


    Yunqing, as a commentator, said to Qihao as he walked: "there are three lines of defense in the inner city, the outer city and the moat, which are overlapped and guarded. They are heavily fortified. It is connected with the Great Wall to form a military defense system of five li, one flint, ten li, one pier, thirty Li, one fort and one hundred Li, one city. "


    Kai Hao listened very carefully. He has seen these in books and heard Xu Wu mention them to Huo Changqing, but they are not as detailed as Yunqing.


    Yunqing finished talking about the architectural structure of Yucheng, and then talked about how he stuck to Yucheng in the harsh environment and finally killed soldiers. Yunqing''s voice unconsciously lowered.


    There were hundreds of people who were listening quietly without coughing.


    Qihao heard that Yuxi also went to the castle, and was very surprised: "Dad, has Niang ever been to the battlefield?" He had never heard of it before!


    Cloud Qing voice is very low, said: "well, at that time the situation is critical, your mother in order to boost morale on the tower." As for the fact that Yuxi fainted when he got down from the city tower, he didn''t say it, so he didn''t have to say it to affect Yuxi''s image.


    Kai Hao felt as if nothing had been done by his mother. But Kai Hao also understood why her mother didn''t object to her elder sister''s going to the battlefield.


    Unknowingly, the party walked several miles. Cloud engine said: "in the afternoon, I''ll take you to wanrenzhong." The so-called mass grave is the place where soldiers are buried. Every time Yunqing went to Yucheng, he would go to the mass grave to worship.


    Kai Hao said in a deep voice, "good."


    In the afternoon, after worshiping the tomb of ten thousand people, Qihao said to Yunqing, "Dad, these heroes can''t be sent back to their homeland without a tomb. Should we ask the master to spend time for them?" Sometimes it''s the hope that they''ll get a good one.


    Think of that dream, cloud engine said: "wait for the war of the North captivity, please master together over." The dream can be used as a reference, but it can not be used as a basis for war. Cloud engine is not sure whether this battle can be won or not. Even if it is won, many people will die.


    In Yucheng, Yunqing stayed for nearly half a month. And Kai Hao no matter day or night, all follow cloud engine side. Don''t understand Kai Hao in mind, ask cloud engine later. For a period of time, I have benefited a lot.


    After leaving Yucheng, father and son went to Xihai again.


    Feng Dajun returned to Yucheng last year, so Qihao was familiar with him. In addition, with Fengzhi Ao, Qihao has no strange feeling.


    Seeing Qihao, Feng Dajun said to Yunqing, "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Shiziye has grown up again." Feng Dajun is a smart man. He is very close to Kai Hao, but he can''t go too far. He has a good grasp of this measure.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "no Zhi Ao elder brother grows fast." Fengzhi Ao is two heads higher than him. But Kai Hao doesn''t worry about his height. He is quite tall among his peers.


    After a few words of joking, Feng Dajun welcomed them into the room. Feng Dajun lived in a spacious house, but the layout was very simple, which was better than the barracks.


    Feng Dajun led the father and son into the house and said, "the house is simple and crude. If shiziye is not used to living, just open your mouth." The conditions here are not good. It''s impossible to be the same as Ho City.


    Yunqing must be able to get used to it. They were still camping out in the wild. But Qihao is a son of the world. He grew up in the palace when he was young. Feng Dajun is afraid that he is not used to it.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "Uncle Feng is polite. It''s very good to have this condition." During the war, there was no room to live in, only camp.


    Feng Dajun didn''t have a reception, so he had a simple meal together. After eating, they went into the house and talked about the war in the spring of next year.


    Feng Dajun said, "Mr. Wang, you said that you are going to attack Beiqu in the spring of next year. Mr. Wang, with all due respect, are you acting in a hurry? " Last time Yunqing came, he said that he should be prepared first, and he would send troops to the north for three years at most. I didn''t expect that Yunqing would send a letter to him soon after he returned to the city, explaining that he would send troops in.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s still more than half a year before the spring of next year. During this period, we should step up the training of soldiers and not slack off. You don''t have to worry about the army''s pay, you''ve got it. "


    There were no other people in the room. If Feng Dajun had something to say, he directly asked, "prince, this time we need millions of soldiers. How can the princess raise so much money in such a short time?" Before, Yunqing said that the bank was empty, so it''s not surprising that he could raise enough money in such a short time.


    Yun Qing said to Feng Dajun without taboo: "it happened that he made a windfall some time ago."


    Feng Dajun was quite well informed and asked, "Mr. Wang, did this windfall really come from the Wu family?" He also got news that Wu Jiajin had offered nearly ten million gold and silver. Feng Dajun did not believe this. If there is such a large amount of money, it will not be handed in until now.


    Yun Qing took Feng Dajun as his brother, naturally he would not hide it, and immediately nodded.


    Feng Dajun didn''t ask Yuxi how to let Wu Kuo hand over the treasure: "so, the princess also agreed to attack Beiqu?"


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "the princess has been reorganizing the grain, and also ordered the purchase of a large number of medicinal materials, gauze and other things that can be used in the battlefield."


    Feng Dajun was relieved.


    Qi Hao sees Feng Dajun''s look in his eyes. Afterwards, he asks Yun Qing: "Dad, why does uncle Feng feel much more relaxed when he hears that Niang also agrees to send troops to the north?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "in addition to the combat ability of the general, the material equipment and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers, there is also a crucial factor, that is the logistics of the army. Your mother has been doing a good job in this area. Only when dad has no worries can he always win. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "that''s why my father said that you can always win the war and have half of my mother''s credit?"


    Yun Qing nodded.

 Chapter 1214

    As soon as September arrives, there is a little bit of autumn.


    Yuxi lies in the medicine bath, sleepy. Qiulan and others will heat water in the bath bucket after a while.


    After soaking for two quarters of an hour, I washed it again with clean water, and then took the beauty cream and applied it on my body.


    Yuxi put on his clothes and said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, you should give Tong Fang everything about medicine bath in the future. Don''t be so tired." Tong Fang has already learned 78% of mother Quan''s Kung Fu, which is enough.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "give it all to her. Where can I put my heart into it. What''s more, it''s boring to eat and sleep every day. It''s better to do something so that time can pass quickly. "


    Yuxi laughs¡° Mammy always says I can''t stay idle, and you''re not the same now. "


    Mother Quan also had some feelings and said, "I used to think that I should be at ease in my old age. Now that I am old, I find that I have nothing to do and I have become useless."


    When Yuxi heard this, he said with a smile, "when I get old, I''ll be more busy."


    Mother Quan asked tentatively, "in another ten years, you are only in your forties. Are you really willing to let go and give it to Hao Ge''er?" In fact, this is very euphemistic, she felt that after another ten years, Yuxi was reluctant to give up his right. It''s not that Yuxi is sentimentally attached to power, but that he can''t stand being too busy to be idle. Now she has that experience.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "if Hao Ge''er is precocious again, it''s not suitable to take over power at the age of 20. He has to train for two more years." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "besides, not in power doesn''t mean nothing to do."


    Mother Quan felt that she was really old and couldn''t keep up with Yuxi''s thinking: "it''s getting late. You should go to bed."


    Yuxi went to bed with a sound, and soon fell asleep.


    Mother Quan is too old to watch the night. After going out, Meilan was called in, and she went back to her room.


    Putting down the fold, Yuxi said to the outside, "go and ask Mr. Tan and the six ministers to come and discuss business." It''s time to announce the dispatch of troops to the north.


    Tan Tuo, Fu Mingming and others are not surprised to hear that troops will be sent to the north in the early spring of next year, because they have guessed it before.


    Shen Chunting, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was the first to speak: "princess, the barbarians captured in the north are brave and good at fighting. This battle is very dangerous."


    An Zike, the Minister of the Ministry of official, also said, "if you want to fight, you should attack the capital first." Let''s hurry to occupy the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "many of my brothers died in the hands of the northern captives. This blood feud doesn''t pay for my sleep and food. He knew that he had got such a large sum of money, so he told me that he would send troops to capture the north. "


    Anziko did not speak, and the other adults did not speak. They don''t dare to argue with Yunqing unless it''s very urgent.


    "What do you mean, princess?" asked Tan Tuo


    Yuxi sighed and said: "husband and wife are one, since the Lord vowed to revenge this blood feud, how can I stop it. Otherwise, it chokes in his heart and makes him unhappy. "


    There is jade Xi this, the person of the presence didn''t have a objection.


    "In that case, it''s time to get ready," Tan said When there is a war, they have to be busy. Fortunately, the system is relatively perfect now, and there is no one person to do three people''s work as before.


    Yuxi summoned all the people to discuss this matter. Before the war, we need to prepare enough food and other necessary materials. After the war, there are also a lot of things to deal with.


    Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 1215

    When the maple leaves turn red, Yunqing comes back from the west sea with haoge''er.


    Yuxi looked at Hao Ge''er and said with a smile, "my son went to the West Sea. It''s changed a lot." Haoge''er not only grows tall, but also gives a different feeling. In the past, Hugo was very young, but it seemed very deep. Now, it''s a lot more cheerful.


    Yun Qing patted Hao Ge''er on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Da Jun and Cui Mo want Hao Ge''er to be their son. They dislike Zhi AO and Wei Qi like something!" People will die, goods will be thrown. Feng Dajun and Cui mo were very satisfied with their eldest son before, but since Hao Ge''er arrived at Xihai, the gap became apparent. Two people really hate can''t change son with cloud Qing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. You should take it seriously." But can you tell from these words that Feng Dajun and Cui Mo''s attitude towards cloud engine is still the same as before, and there is no change. This is also a good thing.


    Hao Ge''er felt that he was superfluous here, so he said with a smile: "mother, I went to find a Rui and them."


    Yuxi looked at Hao Ge''er''s back, some depressed to say: "jujube back from the outside, all stick to me, this child is not willing to say more to me."


    Cloud Qing chuckles, hugs Yu Xi and kisses him, saying: "ah Hao, you have eyes. You want us to get along with each other alone! After a few months apart, did you miss me When he said this, he was hoarse and deep.


    Old husband old wife, Yuxi in front of cloud engine also put very open, hands around the neck of cloud engine: "want to." Separated for several months, how can we not want to!


    But don''t want this words a fall, the whole person by cloud engine rolling embrace. Yuxi was startled: "what are you doing?"


    Put Yuxi on the bed, Yunqing pressed up: "what do you say I want to do?" While talking, he pulled Yuxi''s belt.


    Yuxi also has some ideas, husband and wife in this aspect has been very harmonious, every time she is also happy in it. Just thinking about it in broad daylight, Yuxi pushed and said: "at night!"


    Cloud engine just don''t want to, vegetable for so long now wife is in the bosom, if he can also bear can not be a man. Will remove the pants belt is still on the ground, cloud engine said: "don''t worry, if who dare to say a word more, I pulled out her tongue."


    Yuxi also wants to say, but his mouth is blocked. After a while, only the heavy breathing of men and the sound of women were left in the room.


    One thousand words are omitted below.


    Meilan heard the sound inside and went to the kitchen with a red face and told them to prepare water.


    Blue mother this day just came to find the whole mother chat, naturally also heard the news. Blue mother a face don''t understand ground say: "the prince and the princess are so affectionate, how since two young masters they have no more children?" There''s no concubine in the side room, so the princess is not reborn.


    It''s impossible for mother Quan to say that Yunqing drank Juezi soup. It''s a secret. The fewer people you know, the better. If it''s an outsider, it can be said that Yu Xisheng''s triplets hurt her body, but mother LAN knows the root and the bottom, and that will make her confused. Mother Quan said with a smile, "the princess said that having four sons is enough. She can''t teach more. "


    Blue mother''s idea is the same as many people, said: "more children and more grandchildren is a blessing!"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "I used to advise the princess like this, but the princess said that if the children and grandchildren are incompetent and the family is ruined, having more children and grandchildren is not necessarily a blessing. I don''t want to spend more energy on cultivating them. In fact, when you think about it, the princess is right Also because Yuxi has four sons, if only one, she would not agree.


    Blue mother heard this, thought and said: "this is also, outside who don''t say Princess teach children well." Generally speaking, the son is taught by his father and the daughter by his mother. However, Yunqing is not at home all the year round, so outsiders naturally know that the six children are actually taught by Yuxi.


    After tossing about all morning, Yuxi was so tired that he went to sleep. I didn''t wake up until evening.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yun Qing with a Book leaning on the head of the bed and looking at it carefully. Yuxi said with a smile: "now how to become so easy to learn?"


    Yun Qing put the books together and said, "it''s not easy to learn." Under Yuxi''s puzzled eyes, Yunqing said: "ah Hao insists on reading and practicing calligraphy every night in Xihai. He does not stop for a day. Even in his spare time, he also holds books to read."


    Yu Xi holds cloud Qing''s waist and says with a smile: "you are different from Hao Ge''er. If you don''t like it, you don''t need to see it."


    Put the book on the gold nanmu table next to him. Yun Qing gently stroked Yuxi''s clean back and said, "we will choose a capable daughter-in-law for Hao Ge''er in the future, so that he can be more relaxed in the future." It''s a good thing for my son to work hard, but it''s too hard for him to be a father.


    Yuxi helplessly looked at Yunqing, shook his head and said: "in the future, I have to choose a gentle and virtuous one for haoge''er, but I can''t choose a smart one for him."


    Cloud Qing doubts ground to look at jade Xi, ask a way: "Why say so?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother Hao is not you. He can''t let his wife interfere in government affairs." After a pause, Yuxi said: "not every man is willing to let his wife be equal to him."


    Cloud engine didn''t tangle this topic: "see what he thinks!" He just didn''t want to work as hard as haoge''er, so he wanted to find a powerful and capable daughter-in-law. But if haoge''er doesn''t want to, it''s up to haoge''er.


    "Sometimes, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to teach brother Hao in this way," Yu Xi said wistfully Hao Ge Er is very rational, but if he is too rational, it may not be a good thing.


    Cloud engine said with certainty: "it must be right. Out here, who doesn''t envy us having such a brilliant and precocious son as haoge''er? " Even he himself is proud to have a son like Hugo.


    Yuxi thinks that he is talking with Yunqing like a chicken. At this time, her stomach starts to sing empty city plan.


    After dinner, Yunqing takes a walk in the garden with Yuxi. Even in November, the garden didn''t look decadent. Begonia is in full bloom.


    Yuxi looked at the pink crabapple on the tree and asked, "when can jujube come back, Herui?" Jujube was injured last time, and it took more than a month to raise it. After that, it continued to lead the army to suppress bandits.


    Yunqing said: "I''m sure I can come back years ago. By the way, war will start in March next year. If jujube comes with me, what about Jili? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the girl''s temperament, can avoid and hairpin ceremony, I''m afraid is happy to jump up." Jujube is the most annoying red tape, and hairpin ceremony is very cumbersome, she had to hold it!


    Cloud engine this when father but some hesitation: "after all, life only once, if don''t do is not good?"


    Yuxi said: "when Liu ER and hairpin, I will do well for her."


    Yunqing feels that this is a little biased.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your candied fruit is your arsenic, don''t use your idea to measure jujube." After a pause, Yuxi said, "well, when she comes back, I''ll ask her what she means. If she wants, we can hold a hairpin ceremony for her in the first month. " Two or three months in advance doesn''t matter.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes."


    The next day, the family sat together for breakfast. Rui Ge''er finishes eating with the fastest speed, and then stares at Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Yuxi doesn''t move, but Yunqing is very uncomfortable and says, "you child, just say what you have to say. What are you doing with your mother all the time?"


    Rui Ge''er said, "Dad, I''m going to kill the barbarians with you." Yesterday, after listening to Hao Ge''er''s talk about the situation in Yucheng and Xihai, Rui Ge''er was ready to move.


    After the new year, Rui Ge''er is ten years old. It''s not impossible to let Rui Ge''er go with him. Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi to ask a way: "this matter you how to see?"


    Yuxi put down his chopsticks, stood up, gargled with tea and said, "if you can beat your elder brother, my mother has no second words. If not, don''t talk about it. "


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, say: "elder brother, we go to the courtyard to compete."


    Several brothers often exchange martial arts skills. How can Rui Ge''er not know that Hao Ge''er''s martial arts are better than him. So in the yard, Rui Ge''er looks at Hao Ge''er and says, "brother, please show mercy."


    Qi Hao said speechlessly: "ah Rui, father and mother are watching!" Niang just stood by and watched. He didn''t dare to let go of the water. Otherwise, he will be punished.


    There was no accident. Ruige lost.


    Although Yuxi didn''t learn martial arts, after watching the competition, he knew that Qihao''s martial arts had improved a lot.


    Ruige''er went back to his yard dejectedly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "during this period of time, did you personally teach Qihao martial arts?"


    Cloud engine a face complacently said: "ah Hao is very savvy, wrong place, as long as I correct, he will not make again." During this time, Yunqing will guide Qihao''s martial arts every morning. Huo Changqing is good at martial arts, but he is better at actual combat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "never forget, high understanding, this is ah Hao''s biggest advantage." Such a person is hard to find, which is also the luck of her and Yunqing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said another thing with pride: "by the way, the army wants Zhixi to marry liu''er! For this matter, trimmer almost got into a fight with him. " Cui Mo thought that Feng Dajun was deliberately fighting with him, and they choked.


    Yu Xi chuckled and joked: "look at you, you seem to want them to fight?"


    Cloud Qing happily said: "my family has a hundred women, isn''t it something to be happy about?" There was a jujube that had frustrated him. Fortunately, Liu was awesome and gave him back his face.


    After a pause, Yun Qing asked, "do you know what kind of husband Liu Er is looking for?" You can''t look for a beautiful embroidered pillow like jujube.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing, said with a smile: "Liu er said, hope to find you like this."


    Cloud Qing grinned: "Liu er''s eyes are better. It''s natural for me to marry someone who has the ability to protect my wife and children like me. "


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "I don''t know who it is. In my dream, Yan Wushuang calculated that there are no bones left." Yunqing is good at fighting, but his brain is not enough. But this also can''t completely blame cloud Qing, is she also has several times almost touched Yan matchless way.


    On the 23rd of December, zaozao went home. This day happens to be the new year.


    On seeing Yuxi, jujube touched her stomach and said, "mother, is there anything to eat in the kitchen? I''m so hungry." Now she can eat a cow.


    Yuxi nodded: "there''s food in the kitchen. I''ll let white mother bring it up."


    After eating and drinking enough, zaozao took a hot bath.


    In the afternoon, it snowed heavily. Yunqing came back from the outside, his head and body were covered with snow.


    Yuxi flicked the snowflakes on his body with a feather duster, and then took off his lynx cloak: "fortunately, jujubes are home, otherwise they won''t be frozen in this heavy snow."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this girl has been lucky. Last month, he arrested the bandit leader of Louwang in Pingdingshan. " The credit didn''t take much effort.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "luck will run out one day. The key is strength. So in the past two years, she can never be promoted again. "


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "this can''t do, as long as her military achievements are enough to promote, we can''t pressure, otherwise it''s unfair to jujube."


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "there are so many unfairness in this world. If it wasn''t for us, it would be nice for her to get a seven grade official position now. Think of corydalis. She has been in the army for more than ten years, but she has only graduated from grade three. " Corydalis killed so many barbarians, and won many battles with Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "all listen to you." Anyway, he can''t say Yuxi.


    Before dinner, youge''er saw the dark jujube and joked, "elder sister, you are almost black. Is it so dry in Guizhou?"


    If in the past, then black dates do not mind. But thinking about Wu Jinyu, zaozao thinks it''s better to pay more attention. Don''t scare him. Think of here, jujube toward Yuxi said: "Niang, don''t you have that kind of cream that can make people white?"? Give me a box later! "


    You elder brother son exclaimed: "elder sister, are you possessed by something?"


    Jujube white you elder brother''s one eye, a pair of you elder brother''s very insightless appearance: "make a fuss, do what?"? Isn''t it normal for this girl to use facial cream? "


    Don''t say you elder brother son, is Rui elder brother son listen to all feel not quite right: "elder sister, don''t you always regard yourself as pure man?"? Why did you change your tongue today? "


    Jujube face not red, gasping said: "I was a girl, OK." Finish saying, jujube stare triplets: "I say you how so many words, don''t eat?"


    The triplets looked at each other, and then looked at Yuxi, hoping that Yuxi would give an answer.


    Cloud Qing in the heart is not happy fast, cold hum a say: "eat." It''s depressing for a father to have such a daughter.


    When triplets heard this, they knew that the strange behavior of jujube, Yunqing and Yuxi knew the internal cause.

 Chapter 1216

    Jujube uneasily followed Yuxi into the study, before entering the house also looked at the cloud engine standing outside. Unfortunately, Yun Qing is very angry with her behavior and doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    After entering the room, jujube cautiously called her mother, and then asked, "mother, I''ve been honest in Guizhou all the time, and I didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary."


    Yu Xi swept a jujube one eye, light ground says: "afraid?" I really think this girl is not afraid!


    Jujube asked: "Niang, what can I do for you?" She didn''t want to be locked up for more than three months last time.


    Yuxi said, "you will be 15 years old in May next year, and my mother will hold a hairpin ceremony for you."


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, next spring I will go with my father to kill the barbarians, how can I have time to do and hairpin ceremony?"


    Yuxi said, "I plan to advance the date to the first month. What do you think?" Without waiting for zaozao to reply, Yuxi said, "after finishing the hairpin ceremony, I will decide your marriage with Wu Jinyu. If not, the engagement will be made after the end of the war. "


    Jujube originally said not to do and hairpin ceremony, heard this immediately changed his mind: "good. However Niang, the meaning goes down, don''t do too grand


    Yuxi laughingly said: "feel trouble?" In fact, it''s her who is busy and tired, not jujube.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a waste. It''s just a rite of passage. It''s not a big deal. Niang, although we''ve got ten million silver, it''s not forbidden. We''d better save it. "


    After a pause, jujube said: "Niang, this time is for me to do and hairpin ceremony, the cost should also come from me!" In the past two years, she has accumulated a lot of money. She is a little rich woman, so she has the courage to say this.


    When Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "my parents are not so poor." I don''t know. I really think she treated this girl badly!


    See jujube still don''t give up, Yuxi said helplessly: "you will save the money yourself as a dowry!" I don''t know whether this girl is stupid or filial.


    Zaozao nodded and asked, "mother, is there anything else?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, jujube asked cautiously, "Niang, I want to meet Wu Jinyu. I don''t know if I can?" Or first reported, save mother a not happy and locked her up.


    Yuxi thinks it''s good to cultivate feelings before marriage, so he doesn''t stop: "meeting is OK, but it can''t let people know." Don''t say we haven''t been engaged yet. Even if we are engaged, we can''t meet casually.


    Jujube split his mouth and said with a smile: "good."


    With light steps, jujube got up in the main courtyard. Yunqing asked Yuxi: "what did you say to that girl? Make her happy like that? " Nine times out of ten, it''s about Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "she said she wanted to see Wu Jinyu, but I didn''t refuse. I just let her avoid people."


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "this smelly wench, now in the eyes in the heart only that Wu Jinyu." There''s no father like him! Yun Qing will not admit that he is jealous.


    Yuxi can''t see Yunqing''s careful thinking, and said: "I was worried about this girl''s marriage before. But I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. " Yu Xi didn''t worry about jujube falling on Wu Jinyu. Zaozao and Wu Jinyu love each other. Their parents agree. Without the interference of the outside world, their relationship will only get better and better.


    Yun Qing said: "you''re right. It''s a good thing to settle her marriage so smoothly."


    Back in his yard, zaozao wrote a letter to Qiuhe to send it to Wu Jinyu.


    Red beans know this after blocking, said: "princess, if you are in such a hurry will be looked down upon.". Princess, I''ll let someone tell the second young master of the Wu family the news of the princess''s return. If he wants to, he will naturally take the initiative to see the princess. " Is also really concerned about jujube, otherwise she would not say such words.


    Zaozao said carelessly: "I go to find him, and he came to find me, not all the same?"


    Red bean had a headache and said, "princess, how can it be the same? This girl''s family should be more reserved. Moreover, if you are in such a hurry, the prince and the princess will not be happy when they know. " No parents would like to see their daughter stick to a man.


    Qiuhe stood on the side of Hongdou this time: "princess, I think aunt Hongdou is right. If the second young master of the Wu family really has a heart, he will definitely come to see the princess on his own initiative. " If you don''t have this idea, don''t worry about this man.


    Under the two people''s persuasion, jujube still gave in.


    Wu Jinyu got the news of jujube coming back and wanted to see her. He''s been worried since last separation. But Wu family had no one in the army, and the news was not very well-informed, so Wu Jinyu knew very little.


    Seeing this, Liu Jiao said, "the princess is back. Young master can go to see her."


    Wu Jinyu said with a sad face: "how can I see it?" The palace is not a vegetable market. You can go in and out at will.


    Liujiao said: "young master, you write a letter. I went to find the princess''s personal guard and asked him to pass it on." Yin Zhaofeng is in the front yard. It''s much easier to find him. Of course, it''s just a hexagon.


    Wu Jinyu thinks it''s a good idea.


    Zaozao knew that Wu Jinyu also wanted to see her, so she was very happy. Jujube and Qiuhe said, "where do you think I should meet Jinyu?" It can''t be too remote or in the downtown. It''s not easy to find this place.


    They soon agreed on a place to meet, which was remote and not easy to find.


    Qiuhe thought about it and said, "princess, isn''t there a house in Maoer alley? Or we''ll meet there. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "Cheng, it''s in the house of Maoer alley." The place is relatively quiet, and there are not many people coming and going. No one should recognize her in disguise.


    How can you hide this from Yuxi. After thinking about it, Yuxi called Hongdou and said, "look at it. Don''t let jujube do anything excessive." Talking in person can enhance feelings, but there can be no other behavior.


    Red bean nodded and said: "princess, don''t worry, I will look at the princess and the second young master of Wu family."


    When they meet, zaozao tells Yuxi that she wants to go out for a meal and has something to do.


    Yu Xi glanced at the jujube and asked, "are you going out in this way?" Today, zaozao is wearing a simple Tibetan blue cloud robe, a jade hairpin carved in the shape of a tiger, an autumn water sword around her waist, and a pair of dark snow boots on her feet. It looks fresh and clean.


    Jujube looked down at her clothes and said, "mother, what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    Of course, there''s a problem. It''s OK to wear it like this. But the problem is that I went to see my sweetheart today, and even dressed like this. But Yuxi to jujube is jujube give up, this will also lazy to say: "you think good become."


    Jujube wants to go with early meal, but Yuxi deliberately stops her and tells her for a long time. When Yuxi lets go, it''s already half time.


    Out of the door, jujube side riding side said: "delayed so long, I do not know did not see me, will not go back."


    Red bean cold hum a say: "if even this patience all don''t have, such a man don''t mind." Zaozao has a special status. If someone else''s girl is in such a hurry, she will be despised by her husband''s family if she doesn''t get married. After they get married, they have to die.


    Maoer Hutong''s house is also a three-way street, with black lacquer wood doors and blue brick courtyard walls. Into the door is a yard, which planted some flowers and trees, but because it is cold winter, this will be withered.


    Jujube goes directly from the moon gate to the garden in the backyard. As soon as I entered the garden, I saw a beautiful woman in white fox fur standing under a Chimonanthus plant. The beauty''s skin is as beautiful as jade, and her ink eyes contain stars. Even if she can''t see her facial features clearly, she can stand there and become a beautiful scenery.


    Jujube happily ran past, toward the beauty called out: "Jinyu." She is worthy of the man she looks at, is beautiful!


    Qiuhe couldn''t help muttering to Hongdou: "aunt, the second young master of Wu family is really beautiful. No wonder he can fascinate our princess." It''s pleasant to watch, not to mention taking it home.


    Red bean age, and will not be confused by the appearance: "it is just one of the ugly embroidered pillows." Wu Jinyu is nothing but good-looking.


    Qiu he said with a smile: "no! Aunt, I think the eldest princess and the second young master of the Wu family are very compatible


    Red bean looked at the two people in the distance and said, "you''re right. The princess and the second young master of the Wu family are really a good match." One is beautiful as a flower, the other is valiant. If we ignore the gender, the two really match.


    Zaozao stopped three steps away from Wu Jinyu and looked at him.


    Wu Jinyu felt her face uneasily and asked, "princess, what''s on my face?"


    Jujube shook his head and said: "no, I think you look really good." Such a good-looking person should hide from others!


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned red instantly: "princess, I''m a man. How can I say it''s good-looking?"


    Zaozao likes Wu Jinyu''s shy appearance: "you really look good, why can''t you say it?" Wu Jinyu is so beautiful, which shows that she has eyes. Thanks to the quick start, otherwise I don''t know who is cheap!


    Wu Jinyu was ashamed and asked in a low voice: "princess, how was your success in suppressing bandits in Guizhou? Are you hurt? "


    Jujube looked up and said, "No. Those bandits are vulnerable. How can they hurt me? " You can''t lose face in front of your sweetheart.


    Wu Jinyu looked at the jujube said firmly, immediately relieved: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Jujube see the corner of the mouth up, deliberately asked: "you are worried about me?"


    Wu Jinyu didn''t have so many twists and turns, nodded and said: "since the princess went to Guizhou to suppress bandits, I''m not sure. Now that the princess is back safely, I''m relieved. " Because of uneasiness, Wu Jinyu went to Daxing temple to ask for peace for jujube! It''s just this. He didn''t tell zaozao.


    Jujube said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. By the way, my mother said that when I get a hairpin ceremony in the first month, we''ll settle our marriage. "


    Wu Jinyu asked strangely, "princess, I remember your birthday was in May. How could you hold the hairpin ceremony in the first month?" This and hairpin ceremony are rarely advanced.


    Jujube also did not hide, said: "my father will send troops to attack the northern captivity next year, I will go with him at that time. In order not to delay the itinerary, so will and hairpin Ceremony ahead of time


    Wu Jinyu''s face changed slightly and said, "princess, can you stop going? I''ve heard that the barbarians in the north are very fierce. They kill people without blinking an eye. "


    Zaozao said: "no matter how fierce they are, my father will surely beat them to pieces. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be back safe. " The sword in the battlefield has no eyes, but jujube has never been afraid.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was full of pleading and said, "princess, can''t you really go?"


    Jujube, like Yunqing, is a softhearted person. If it''s anything else, you can''t say for sure. But this matter, she won''t and can''t promise: "Jinyu, becoming a female general is my lifelong wish, I can''t give up halfway." If she gives up now, she will not only be sorry for her hard work, but also live up to the expectations of her grandfather and parents.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu knew that there was no room for negotiation, and immediately said sadly, "take care of yourself."


    Zaozao nodded and immediately changed the topic¡°


    This topic is a little heavy, zaozao changed the topic: "how about your all white eighteen bachelor Camellia? My mother is still waiting to see it


    Speaking of this, Wu Jinyu was more and more upset: "failed. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to cultivate the camellia of the eighteen scholars. " If it''s easy, it won''t be precious.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "failure is the mother of success. As long as we persist, we will succeed." Then, zaozao talked about the hardships of practicing.


    Wu Jinyu was distressed to hear that: "grandfather is too cruel. How can he use a whip?" It''s terrible with his father.


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother often said that jade can''t be made without carving. My grandfather also wanted me to become a talent, so he made such a heavy hand. In fact, I''m not the only one. Kai Hao was whipped by his grandfather It''s just that Kai Hao is very savvy and seldom beaten.


    Wu Jinyu asked: "princess, I have the first-class medicine. I''ll give it to you next time." In this way, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt from time to time.


    Hearing this, jujube thought and asked, "if I get hurt and leave a scar, will you dislike it?" In fact, she has several scars on her body now. In the past, jujube didn''t care, but now in the face of Wu Jinyu, it was a little uneasy.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "No. But take care of yourself and don''t get hurt. "


    Hearing this, zaozao felt as sweet as honey.


    They whispered for a long time. Red bean had to walk over and say, "princess, it''s time to go back." See jujube a face of not give up, red bean had to move out Yuxi: "if the princess doesn''t go back again, by the time the princess know you are to see Wu two young master will not be happy."


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "next time, we''ll meet here."


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "good."


    Jujube is a step three back to leave, see red bean directly shake his head. It''s no wonder that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. It''s not a living example in front of us.

 Chapter 1217

    After the Lantern Festival, the weather began to warm up. At zaozaozao''s strong request, the hairpin ceremony was very simple. Only the Han family and Mrs. Feng were invited.


    Liu Er takes the banquet guest list and says to Yu Xi: "Niang, are there too few guests?" Jiji ceremony only invites about ten guests. It''s too shabby.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "if I didn''t say that I could make an engagement only after finishing the hairpin ceremony, she would not have done it. She said that it was a waste of time. Forget it, it''s better to be simple than not. " Since December, jujube has been chanting in Yuxi''s ear that the hairpin ceremony should be simple. Don''t invite too many people. When Yuxi gets tired of it, it will follow her. Save time to work hard, and even be blamed.


    Liu Er is depressed, say: "do not know elder sister is how to think?" Jiji ceremony is an important stage in their life. How can they do it so easily!


    Yuxi said, "don''t guess what she thinks. But I''ll take good care of your hairpin ceremony. "


    Liu er said, "I''m going to let my mother suffer again." It takes a lot of effort to make the ceremony lively.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your hairpin ceremony will be at the end of next year, and your father will be in Ho City by then. I have time to do it for you. "


    Liu Er thought about it and asked, "Niang, I heard that the northern captives are very fierce. We haven''t bargained for any advantage in their hands. Will it be very dangerous for my father to go north this time? "


    Yuxi touched the back of Liu er''s head with a smile: "I have confidence in your father, you also have to believe in your father." Yuxi is full of confidence in this battle.


    Liu Er didn''t believe it, but he was worried. Besides, ah Hao was going to follow him this time. But looking at Yuxi''s firm look, she didn''t dare to say anything unlucky.


    Date and hairpin ceremony this day, the invitation of ten people have come. Lu Xiu into the house, looking at the empty living room, can''t help but ask Yuxi: "how so cold?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the date and hairpin ceremony, because her request only invited a few familiar families. Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Cui are not here yet. "


    Lu Xiu asks a way: "you also too longitudinal jujube." Six children, in the eyes of outsiders, the most favorite is jujube.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. That girl, I can''t manage now. She doesn''t want to make a big deal of trouble. She can''t force it! Forget it. I owe her. I''ll be free after two years of marrying her out. " This is like a burden.


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiu can''t say anything more. However, when she saw that Wu Kuo''s wife Fang was among the guests invited, she felt a little strange.


    There is a procedure in the process of Jili, which is to listen to the instruction of parents. Cloud Qing looked at jujube, said: "I follow your mother everything, you also less trouble..." words did not finish, feel a pain in the waist, Yuxi pinch. Cloud Qing quickly changed his words and said: "in the future, you should listen to your mother more and make less trouble. Don''t let your mother worry."


    Jujube hung his head and said, "yes."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after today, you are a big girl. In the future, you should set a good example for your younger brothers and sisters. "


    Jujube was very obedient.


    After the ceremony, zaozao immediately went back to the house and changed her heavy clothes. Jujube complained to Qiuhe: "this layer after layer of clothes is heavier than my armor." This is a bit exaggerated, but because of wearing a long skirt with big sleeves, it is very inconvenient for jujube to walk.


    Red bean looked at zaozao''s dress made of woven gold brocade and said, "the princess is really in the middle of fortune. How many people can''t wear such good clothes all their lives." If the material is expensive, it''s just that the embroidery work is very rare.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I think it''s a waste, too." It''s not a waste to put such a garment on the bottom of the box once it''s worn.


    Red beans are very speechless.


    The guests went back after lunch. Yuan Ying''s wife, Xiao, specially follows Ling Ruoyun. On the way, Xiao asked in a low voice, "what do you mean that the princess invited Fang to come to the hairpin ceremony of the princess?" All the ten ladies invited by Yuxi had status, except Fang.


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    Xiao didn''t believe Ling Ruoyun''s words. Xu Wu was the commander of the royal family. What could escape her eyes? "I heard that the princess intended to marry the princess to the second young master of the Wu family? I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Ling Ruoyun was surprised: "what''s the matter? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ling Ruoyun didn''t know it was fake. After all, zaozao took people to Wu''s home. But Xu Wu didn''t tell her about jujube and Wu Jinyu.


    Seeing Ling Ruoyun pretending to be a fool, Xiao also knew that he couldn''t make a statement: "maybe it''s just a rumor!" If it''s a rumor, it''s strange!


    In the palace, Lu Xiu accompanied Yuxi to send the guests away, and asked Yuxi: "princess, today the princess and hairpin invited Mrs. Wu to come here. Is there any special reason?" The main reason is that Fang''s appearance is too abrupt.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "after the hairpin ceremony, the Wu family will ask the matchmaker to come to Wu Jinyu''s home to propose marriage." Anyway, it''s just these two days. If we don''t talk about it now, Lu Xiu will know about it two days later.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised and said, "how can the princess marry the princess to the Wu family?" Even if she got the money from the Wu family before, she didn''t think that Yuxi was a woman seller after all these years.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "I''m going to marry her to Wu''s family. It''s zaozao who has a crush on Wu Jinyu. For this reason, the Lord also lost his temper. But I can''t help my mother. Wu Jinyu is the only one who can make trouble for her. She can only comply with her wishes. "


    Lu Xiu had heard this rumor before, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect it to be true. It''s about to be engaged, and she won''t say anything unpleasant. Lu Xiu said with a smile: "this is also the fate of two children."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "Jinyu''s child is pure and good-natured. It''s compatible with jujube. Now I just hope that this girl will be able to take it easy after the engagement. "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it will."


    The next day, Fang invited the most famous official media in Ho City to the palace to propose marriage. Because it was a good thing, it went smoothly. It took only ten days from the matchmaker''s visit to the wedding. Because Yuxi wanted to keep the date until the age of 18 to remarry, so the date of marriage was not set.


    The most surprising thing about zaozao''s marriage is the triplets. You elder brother son suddenly way: "don''t blame last time I say elder sister black, she is so nervous, originally is such!"


    Rui elder brother son didn''t understand to come over, ask a way: "what meaning?" What does this facial cream have to do with engagement.


    Youge''er gives rui''er a stupid look, and then says, "this Wu Jinyu must be in the eye of elder sister herself. I say she''s getting dark, so she''s in such a hurry to ask for face cream with her mother."


    Xuange''er said curiously, "second brother, ah you, what''s special about Wu Jinyu that you think she''ll be seen by her elder sister?" Her elder sister''s eyes are not low, and ordinary men certainly don''t like it.


    Rui Ge''er thought about it and said, "this man''s martial arts must be better than his elder sister. If not, I can''t stand the temper of elder sister! " Elder sister is the most overbearing. She always bullies them.


    Xuan elder brother son thinks very reasonable: "wait for a chance, let''s go to see this future big brother-in-law." Triplets take two days off every month. Since last year, Yuxi has no longer restricted them. They can go out to play on vacation. Of course, the premise is to take good guards.


    You Ge''er said: "elder brother must have seen Wu Jinyu. Let''s go and ask elder brother." There''s something in the house that can hide from his elder brother.


    Triplets went to Jingyuan hall and asked Hao Ge''er, "brother, what''s the future elder sister''s husband like?"


    When the marriage is settled, Hao Ge''er will no longer be taboo: "he is very beautiful." Using beauty to describe a man''s appearance is not a good phenomenon.


    Brother Rui asked: "what about martial arts? Is the future brother-in-law very good at martial arts? " You have to beat the elder sister.


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "he didn''t learn martial arts, so he studied for several years. On weekdays, he likes to stay at home and wait for flowers and plants."


    "Ah..." this result greatly surprised Rui Ge''er.


    You elder brother son talk is never taboo: "elder brother, is it because the future elder sister husband looks good, elder sister just look at him?" It''s almost said that jujube is beautiful.


    Hao Ge''er avoided this topic and said, "I asked my mother about this. My mother said that the second young master of the Wu family is gentle and has a good temper. He matches my elder sister." Unlike triplets, before zaozao married Wu''s family, Hao would not call Wu Jinyu his brother-in-law.


    Although jujube often beat youge''er all over his head, in fact youge''er has deep feelings for jujube: "brother, does he like elder sister?" If you don''t like it, even if you are engaged, he will have to stir it up.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "the elder sister saved the second young master of the Wu family. She can be regarded as his Savior, so the second young master of the Wu family is very happy with this marriage." As for this, Yuxi will not say to triplets.


    Ruige''er was very surprised: "when did it happen?" Hear is a few years ago, Rui elder brother son can''t help but sigh a way: "really is a coincidence!"


    Xuan elder brother son is very curious, inserted a words: "elder brother, you say elder sister husband looks good-looking, after all have how good-looking?"? Is there a beautiful second sister Liu''er is the best in the family, followed by Kai Hao.


    Hao Ge''er said: "this is not comparable, you will know when you see it."


    This marriage has not been settled for two days, there are rumors outside that Yunqing and Yuxi sell their women for money.


    When Ling Ruoyun saw Xu Wu, he said the rumor: "master, was it really the Wu family that got the money before?" The huge sum of money appeared in front of the public, so no one knows about the city.


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "it''s true. The money really belongs to the Wu family." The princess never wanted to hide that.


    Ling Ruoyun asked cautiously, "is the rumor outside true?"


    Xu Wu has only four words: "nonsense. Wu Jinyu is in the eyes of the princess. If she doesn''t agree with her, it''s useless for the prince and the princess to force her. "


    Ling Ruoyun still believes in Xu Wu: "so, it''s just a coincidence?"


    Xu Wu said in a voice: "originally, the princess was going to compensate the Wu family, but it happened that the eldest princess took a fancy to the second young master of the Wu family, so she completed the marriage."


    Ling Ruoyun said with a smile: "in this way, it not only compensates the Wu family, but also solves the big princess''s marriage. The princess has killed two birds with one stone. "


    Xu Wu listened to this very harsh, a face unhappy said: "what kill two birds with one stone, just a coincidence."


    Ling Ruoyun avoided this topic: "in the morning, he received a letter from his elder brother, saying that his younger sister had a big fat boy again." Ling ruoyuan got the vacancy of a county magistrate in Yangzhou last year, and then took his wife and children to take office.


    After Ling ruoyuan left, Zhen''s life was not very good. The two sons who were born behind encouraged her to go to Ling Ruoyun. Unfortunately, Zhen didn''t even see Ling Ruoyun''s face, so he was sent to prison by Xu''s housekeeper. After being locked up for a month, Zhen did not dare to come back.


    Zhen''s remarriage is no longer a member of the Ling family. Xu Wu doesn''t recognize this mother-in-law and no one criticizes her. But it''s a bit extreme to send his wife''s biological mother to prison. It''s a pity that Xu Wu is not a civil servant, but the Guard commander of the palace. He is deeply trusted by Yunqing and Yuxi, and no one dares to say anything.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "it''s a happy event to add a little more food." Because he stayed in the palace for a long time, Xu Wu was also affected. He felt that the more sons, the better. Instead, he wanted to cultivate them. Now that he has two sons, it is enough to train them well. Of course, if there is any more, we can''t give up.


    Thinking of what his brother said in the letter, Ling Ruoyun hesitated for a long time before saying, "master, I heard that Han Jianming is famous in Jiangnan for giving rice and porridge and serving his mother with filial piety." In fact, Ling ruoyuan said in his letter that Han Jianming was covering the sky in the south of the Yangtze River. Officials and people in the south of the Yangtze River only knew Han Jianming, not the king and Princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    Xu Wu did not think much, said: "the princess is very filial, Han Jianming is not stupid, naturally will double filial to old lady Han."


    Ling Ruoyun looked at Xu Wu and immediately said with a smile, "this is also the blessing of old lady Han." For what Ling ruoyuan said, she didn''t reveal a word.


    Xu Wu said: "by the way, I''ve been delayed for two years because of something. When the war is over, the accompanying reading will be put on the agenda. I''m going to let Chengze follow the fourth young master. " If you can choose you Ge''er, you Ge''er''s temperament is better than before; Secondly, he found that you Ge''er was very intelligent, and his future should not be bad.


    The next day, when Xu Wu goes to the palace as an official, Ling Ruoyun immediately goes to the study and writes a letter to Ling ruoyuan. In the letter, she asks Ling ruoyuan to be his county magistrate, and don''t get involved in the mess. If you get involved in the right and wrong, no one can save him at that time.

 Chapter 1218

    February is the season when ice and snow melt and willows hang. Yunqing chooses this time to go to the border town.


    Yuxi creeps in Yunqing''s arms and says, "the barbarians in the north are brave and good at fighting. You must be careful. Also, don''t let ah Hao go to the battlefield, and don''t let jujube get hurt again. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "ah Hao is still small, it can''t be guaranteed. As for dates, this can''t be guaranteed. " Since zaozao is ready to go to war, it is inevitable to get hurt.


    "Don''t let her take risks," Yuxi said


    Cloud Qing gently patted Yuxi''s back and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let the children risk. When the war is over, we can have a rest for a while."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "it''s not suitable to fight again in three years." Another war, not to mention the common people can''t bear it, but she can''t stand it.


    Yunqing knew that he was lucky to be able to attack Beiqu this time: "after this battle, he really should rest for a few years and let Yan Wushuang live a few more days." The next target is the capital.


    Yu Xi splashed a basin of cold water and said: "even if we beat down the capital, we can''t kill Yan unparalleled, unless Liaodong is also won." But it is no less difficult to defeat Liaodong than to attack Beiqu.


    Yunqing used to hate the barbarians in the north, but now Yan is unparalleled: "in my life, I must kill him." The man who tried to kill his family three or four times was uneasy except him.


    Yuxi also wants to kill Yan Wushuang: "he will be cut to pieces at that time."


    The couple said that in the middle of the night, Yuxi thought that he would start tomorrow, and then he said to Yunqing: "sleep! I''ll be on my way tomorrow


    Cloud Qing embraces jade Xi to say: "good." He is reluctant to leave home, but these are his responsibilities and must be done.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuchen hesitated and said, "emperor, I want ah chi to go to Tongcheng."


    Yan Wushuang thought she had heard wrong and said, "what did you say? Let ah Chi go to Tongcheng? Do you know how many people die in Tongcheng every year? "


    Jade Chen in the heart is very reluctant, but still nod to say: "yes, Minister concubine wants to let a Chi go to Tong City.". Staying in the capital, ah Chi never knows how cruel the outside world is. "


    Yan Wushuang is a smart man: "do you want to imitate Han Yuxi?" Tongcheng is the most dangerous place in Liaodong. Donghu people are too fierce. If Tongcheng is conquered, the first general Qiu Dashan is in danger, not to mention ordinary soldiers and common people.


    Yuchen was embarrassed: "my concubine thinks that Han Yuxi''s doing this is good for the growth of her children. If the emperor said that his concubines should follow Han Yuxi''s example, that''s right! "


    Yan matchless looked at Han Yuchen and said, "do you have a long brain? Han Yuxi will agree that Yun Qihao will go out with the army because she believes that Yun Qing can protect her son. " Han Yuxi is to let cloud Qihao growth experience, but the premise is that cloud Qihao is not dangerous. And ah Chi went to Tongcheng, but it may not be safe.


    Yuchen was scolded and lowered his head.


    Yan matchless which can not understand the jade Chen''s mind, thought to say: "do you know, Qiu Dashan''s youngest son was killed by Donghu people''s meticulous work." There are many Donghu people''s masterpieces in Tongcheng. After Qiu Dashan went to Tongcheng, he killed many masterpieces and people who were not clearly involved with Donghu people, so he called for resentment. These people took advantage of the war to poison Qiu Dashan''s family. Fortunately, the people left by Chou Tai Shan were awesome, but his little son had been caught.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "if ah Chi goes to Tongcheng, he will be a living target." No matter how tight the defense is, there will always be omissions. Once these people make a hole, ah Chi''s life will be in danger.


    Yuchen''s face was white: "Emperor..."


    Yan matchless light said: "don''t worry, I won''t let ah Chi go to Tongcheng." Although ah Chi has no talent to practice martial arts, no one can compare with ah Chi in other aspects.


    "Don''t copy me any more." With these words, Yan Wushuang went out.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she looked at Yuchen''s face a little white. She came up to her and said, "what are you, Niang Niang?" During this time, Yuchen and Yan Wushuang get along very well. This has not happened for a long time.


    Jade Chen grasps the arm of GUI Mammy to say: "nothing." She has never been humiliated to say that she imitates.


    Mother GUI helped Yuchen to the couch and said, "lady, does the emperor not agree to let the third prince go to Tongcheng?" Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, she knew that she had guessed wrong: "Niang Niang, I said before that it was too dangerous for the third prince to go to Tongcheng." But Yuchen insists on her own way, and she can''t stop it.


    See GUI mammy also want to persuade again, jade Chen puts to wave a hand to say: "I am tired, want to be quiet for a while." Yuchen let ah Chi go to Tongcheng, but not really just let him go to experience. Even Yan unparalleled are not sure to keep the capital, so she did not hold expectations. Anyway, he will go to Liaodong in the future. If ah Chi is not allowed to go there two years earlier, it will be very beneficial to him.


    Although Yan Wushuang refused Yuchen''s request, he went back to Qianqing palace. After thinking about it, he called Meng Nian to come over: "how do you think about sending ah chi to Tongcheng?" Tongcheng is very dangerous, but people can grow up quickly in danger.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised and asked, "why does the emperor want the third prince to go to Tongcheng?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s the imperial concubine who brought it up. The imperial concubine wanted ah chi to go to Tongcheng. She just thought it was too dangerous there and didn''t agree. But seriously, Tongcheng is very dangerous, but people can grow up quickly in danger. "


    Meng Nian thought that Yan Wushuang had some truth, but he still asked, "why does your concubine want the third prince to go to Tongcheng?" You know, Tongcheng is very dangerous.


    Yan unparalleled in front of Meng Nian is nothing to hide: "the princess is inspired by Han Yuxi, just want to let ah Chi go out to experience."


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "but the third prince can''t do martial arts! Is it appropriate for him to go to the barracks? " Age does not say, only the third prince martial arts is not good, this is a fatal weakness.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t want him to go to the battlefield. I just want him to experience the life of Tongcheng. If he can stay in Tongcheng, even if he doesn''t know martial arts, he will be supported by the soldiers. If you can''t stay, ah Chi will not be able to use his intelligence. "


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, you should consult the third prince about this matter."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    When ah Chi heard that he was going to Tongcheng, he asked, "father, why do you want to let your children''s ministers go to Tongcheng?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "although Tongcheng is very dangerous, it is also the best place to experience."


    Ah Chi understood Yan Wushuang''s meaning and immediately nodded and said, "father, I''ll go."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang was very satisfied.


    Out of the imperial study, ah Chi went to Zhanghua palace. See jade Chen, he will go to Tongcheng thing said. After that, ah Chi said, "don''t worry, my mother. My father will send someone to protect me."


    Although the desire, but Yuchen heart is straight to sink. After a long time, she calmed down: "did your father tell you when to leave?"


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "yes, five days later." It''s a long time, and it''s enough to prepare.


    After waiting for ah chi to leave, Yuchen''s tears came. It''s her who wants ah chi to go to Tongcheng, but now it''s really her heart.


    Granny GUI was shocked to know this: "how can the emperor agree to let the third prince go to Tongcheng?" Tongcheng such a dangerous place, how can the emperor agree!


    Yuchen looked at a pot of Magnolia on huanghuali wood and said, "the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. The emperor should also want to understand this truth, so he will agree. " The flower will soon freeze to death when it moves outside. She doesn''t want ah chi to become the same as the flower in front of her and can''t stand the twists and tribulations.


    Pinched a flower to hold in the hand, jade Chen said: "unfortunately, I understand too late some." Han Yuxi grew up in the midst of tribulations and twists and turns.


    Without waiting for mother GUI to open her mouth, she heard the Waixiang outside saying, "your concubine, the little princess has a high fever. The concubine has asked Dr. Yue to treat the little princess." Xiao Xiang gave birth to a daughter, but the child was taken by Xiang Zhaoyi. Because she is a daughter, Xiang Zhaoyi is good to the child.


    Yuchen is in charge of the affairs of the back palace. Knowing this, she immediately takes Shixiang to Roufu palace to see the little princess.

 Chapter 1219

    Jade Chen sees fragrant imperial concubine tearful appearance, very surprised. If she didn''t know Xiangfei''s nature, she would have thought she was very fond of the child!


    "Don''t worry, the little princess will be well soon." Yuchen''s words just fall, outside say music too medicine to come over.


    Letaiyi took a look and said that the little princess had a fever because of the weather. Every spring, the child is very easy to get sick. And in this era of lack of medicine, if you don''t pay attention to this child, it''s easy to die young.


    After prescribing the prescription, Dr. Yue gave detailed instructions and explained many precautions.


    Xiangfei and yuchenfu after a gift, according to the doctor said with warm water to the little princess wipe the whole body.


    After a while, Yuchen went back to Zhanghua palace and said to mammy GUI, "this mammy Gao is really powerful." Xiangfei is so narrow-minded that she can''t tolerate even a princess in her nature. But now Xiangfei seems to be a different person. She will take care of the little princess wholeheartedly. I don''t know what she looks like. I think she is her own daughter!


    Mother GUI said: "this high mother''s method is really very clever. Now Xiangfei is obedient to her, and Roufu palace is treated like an iron bucket by her." Most of the people they placed in Roufu palace were eliminated by mother Gao.


    At this point, mother GUI said with some regret: "it''s a pity that this person is too difficult." It''s not that she hasn''t done anything to mammy Gao, but she has been avoided by mammy Gao.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I always feel that it''s not right. Mammy Gao used to be just an ordinary servant of the Department of housing. If she really had such great ability, why did she stay in it for nearly 20 years? "


    Not to mention Yu Chen, even mother GUI was suspicious. It''s hard for Xiangfei to follow her advice in such a short time. Mother GUI said in a deep voice: "I checked. Mother Gao originally wanted to go to the palace, but later she stayed in the palace for some reason. These days, I''ve got people paying close attention, and I don''t find anything unusual. "


    High mammy is to get people to help, will Xiangfei temperament touch clearly, so can let Xiangfei listen to her. But even she didn''t know who was helping her. It''s not easy to stay in the palace for more than 20 years and survive several palace changes. Although she knew there was something strange about it, she didn''t tell a word.


    Yuchen didn''t have a better idea for a moment: "let''s put it down for a while. Ah Chi will go to Tongcheng in two days. I have to prepare more things for him."


    The little princess had a high fever, and Xiangfei took care of her all night. When she got well, Xiangfei fell ill.


    Looking at the haggard Xiangfei, Yan Wushuang sat by the bed and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Xiangfei shook her head and said with remorse: "this is what I should do. It''s also strange that my concubine didn''t take care of Jiao Jiao, so I let her suffer such a crime. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he relaxed a lot.


    Hear fragrant imperial concubine rise to Shu imperial concubine, the facial expression of jade Chen some ugliness. Shufei is one of the four imperial concubines, ranking second only to Guifei. It means that she will no longer be the only one in the harem.


    Mother GUI said, "I didn''t expect that Xiang took advantage of the little princess''s illness to be promoted to a higher position."


    After jade Chen calms down, say: "Mammy, don''t you think high mammy will the emperor''s mind guess very thoroughly?" The emperor likes the innocent and kind-hearted women, and also hopes the harem to be harmonious. What Xiang Shi is doing now is catering to the emperor. Xiang Shi, where does he have this brain.


    Mother GUI understood the meaning of Yuchen: "does your mother suspect someone behind Mother Gao? Is this man deliberately carrying Xiang''s family to compete with your concubine? "


    Yuchen asked, "do you think this man is Han Yuxi?" She felt that only Han Yuxi had such ability.


    "I think if Han Yuxi really wants to revenge his concubine, he should directly kill her instead of beating around the Bush," she said


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "maybe she just wants to add a jam to me?" She pretends that she doesn''t care about Yan Wushuang, but in fact, only she knows that she has Yan Wushuang in her heart. But she had always been rational and restrained.


    Not sure, mother GUI said, "shouldn''t it be?" In order to add to his master, so much trouble, I don''t feel like Han Yuxi''s style.


    Yuchen said: "who can guess Han Yuxi''s mind? But without evidence, we can''t tell the emperor about it. You should pay more attention to mother Gao. If there is anything wrong, please let me know immediately


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "good."


    Knowing that ah Chi is going to Tongcheng, ah Bao is also clamoring to go with her, but she is rejected by Yan Wushuang. As for Yuchen, it''s impossible for her to take risks.


    Ah Bao was worried and asked, "why can''t I go instead of the third brother? Father emperor, mother imperial concubine, you also favor one over the other too much


    No matter how much trouble ah Bao made, he failed to let Yan Wushuang and Yuchen relax. Ah Bao was so angry that he went on a hunger strike. Yuchen is different from Yuxi. She can''t be cruel. She can''t let a Bao go to Tongcheng. Therefore, she accompanied Po to eat and drink.


    A Bao is to eat soft don''t eat hard, see jade Chen thirsty lips don''t drink water, immediately holding jade Chen cried: "mother imperial concubine, I eat, I eat not?"


    While Bao was eating, Yuchen also drank a bowl of millet and jujube porridge. Po''s hunger strike failed in the end.


    Yuchen leaned against the red carved silk pillow and said, "I still don''t have Han Yuxi''s ability." Bao''s hunger strike, she can only follow a hunger strike, forcing Bao to compromise. But Han Yuxi is in order to let Yunlan compromise, not to eat for Yunlan.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s only the stepmother who can stop the children from eating. Sometimes I really doubt that Yunlan is Han Yuxi''s baby, not his own


    Jade Chen, light ground says: "jade does not carve not become a tool, Han Yuxi hopes to cloud LAN to just can use such means." Finish saying, jade Chen is looking at a window to say: "want a child to become a talented person, sometimes must descend ruthless." It is also to figure out this that she will let ah Chi go to Tongcheng.


    Mother GUI was surprised and said, "high hopes? What are the high hopes? " What high hopes can a girl place in her family.


    Yuchen said: "Yunlan has the ability, plus the support of Yunqing and Han Yuxi, maybe she will become a famous female general in history."


    Mother GUI''s view is different from Yuchen''s: "for the Wu family''s money, Han Yuxi promised Yunlan to the second young master of the Wu family. For the sake of profit, Han Yuxi sold her daughter. Does she think Han Yuxi really loves Yunlan? "


    Yuchen didn''t explain too much, but said: "Han Yuxi, as the ruler, she wants to start from the overall situation. Moreover, no matter who Yun LAN marries, she will not be bullied. "


    After a pause, Yuchen shook his head and said, "if someone offers ten million silver to get a Bao, the emperor will agree." You can get tens of millions of silver just by giving up one daughter. Who in power would disagree!


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen''s recent thought is very strange: "why does Niang Niang always speak for Han Yuxi?"


    Yuchen smiles, the smile is very misty: "not for her, what I say is the truth. Although ah Bao and ah Chi are favored, they are not as good as Yun LAN and Yun Qihao. As a mother, Han Yuxi is more successful than me. " Han Yuxi protected his six children well and let them grow up happily. And what about her? Thinking of Zhou Yan, Yu Chen''s heart is like a knife.


    Granny GUI sighed: "lady, why do you have to compare with Han Yuxi? You are not like her. "


    "Yes! I''m not like her. " This point has appeared since childhood. When she was a child, she was loved by her elders and admired and sought after by her peers. Han Yuxi, on the contrary, does not like to be ostracized by her peers, but she never cares about it and does her own thing.


    "Mother GUI said:" don''t think about it


    Now I don''t want to regret it any more. Yuchen said, "I can''t make the same mistakes as grandma and dad." Can''t let ah Chi, like her, have been living under a heavy protective shell. In the future, when something happens, she can only accept it passively but has no ability to fight back.


    Mother Gao heard that the third prince was going to Tongcheng. After thinking for a long time, she advised Shufei to let the fourth Prince go to Tongcheng with her.


    Xiangshufei almost didn''t jump when she heard this: "Han Yuchen wants her son to die. That''s her business. I''m determined not to let a yuan get involved." There are many wars in Tongcheng, and the dead are common. She can only have a yuan such a son, if there is a long and short, she can''t live.


    Mother Gao advised: "madam, the emperor will send someone to protect the fourth prince. Niang Niang, Tongcheng is very dangerous, but it may not be an opportunity for the fourth prince. "


    Xiangshufei said coldly, "don''t say any more. I''m determined not to let a yuan go to Tongcheng."


    Seeing this, mother Gao knew that it was useless to persuade her again. If not have no way, she is really don''t want to stay in fragrant Shu imperial concubine side. This woman is short-sighted, and she never thinks about the future. At the beginning, in order to persuade xiangshufei to keep the little princess, she didn''t know how much it cost her. But since she was promoted to a higher position, the little princess was lost to the nurse again.


    Looking at the things Yuchen prepared for ah Chi, Yan matchless said: "take a few sets of changed clothes, and don''t take the rest." This is to experience in Tongcheng, not to enjoy happiness. What does a big bag look like.


    Yuchen streamlined again and again, and finally there are two big boxes of things. One is clothes, shoes and socks, the other is books, herbs and other things.


    Looking at his son''s back, Yuchen''s tears are falling down. In the past eleven years, ah Chi has never left her. And this is thousands of miles away.


    Granny GUI comforted and said, "madam, the Emperor didn''t say that he would let the third prince come back when the new year came." Ten months, it''s fast to say.


    Yuxi doesn''t know the change of Yuchen, even if she knows it, she won''t care. Her enemy is only one from beginning to end, that is Yan Wushuang. Han Yuchen is only Yan Wushuang''s vassal. Without Yan Wushuang, it''s easy to kill her.


    Xu Wu reported back to Yuxi: "princess, the 300000 troops have all arrived in Yucheng." Yunqing is ready to send troops from Yucheng, but as Yan Wushuang expected, he dispatched 150000 troops from Xihai.


    Yuxi calculated the next day and said, "in a few days, the Lord will lead the army to the battle." This period of time, Yunqing and Qihao have been in Yucheng.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you have anything, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Wu said: "the battle plan for the attack was made by Wang Ye alone, and the army, Cui Mo and Du Zheng were not involved in it. Up to now, the army and trimmer have not seen the Lord''s battle plan. It''s a little unusual, princess. " In the past, cloud engine used to work out a battle plan by himself, but he would come out and discuss it with others. If there is any omission in the operational plan, we can correct it as soon as possible after discussing with you.


    Yuxi asked, "what do you want to say?" Besides Yun Qing, only Yu Xi knows the reason.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, is there a traitor among the top generals in the army?" Yunqing will hide it from them, but he will never hide it from the princess.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you think too much. Even if there are traitors in the army, Wang Ye will not hide from general Feng and general Cui. There must be his reason for Wang Ye to do so. You ask general Feng not to think about it. " Feng Dajun and Cui Mo are loyal to Yunqing. No one can doubt them.


    Xu Wu asked uneasily: "princess, is there a traitor?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. Today''s situation, as long as the brain is clear, it is impossible to take refuge in Yan Wushuang. " They occupy an absolute advantage, in this case, no one will go to Yan unparalleled.


    Xu Wu was relieved to hear this.


    After talking about business, I talked about private affairs. Xu Wu said, "princess, I want Chengze to follow the fourth young master."


    Yuxi readily agreed: "after the end of the war, you will send Chengze to the palace!" Among the triplets, the smartest one is youge''er, and he is also very sharp. After training, we will be able to become the right and left arm of Qihao.


    Xu Wu said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and asked, "has Ling ruoyuan written to you recently?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. But a few days ago, he wrote to my daughter-in-law. "


    Yuxi knocked the table lightly and asked without expression: "what did you say?"


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years, and he knows something about Yuxi. Seeing Yuxi''s look, he knew that something was wrong. Xu Wu said hastily, "the letter only says that Zhao''s family has given birth to a fat boy again. Princess, has he done anything? "


    Yuxi said: "some officials joined him and said that he was corrupt. I have ordered a thorough investigation of this matter."


    Xu Wu''s face changed slightly, but he quickly said: "princess, if this is true, we must punish it severely." What Xu Wu hates most is corrupt officials. It was these moths that caused them to starve and freeze to death.


    Yuxi said: "if it is true, it will be dealt with according to the law."

 Chapter 1220

    Ling Ruoyun is teasing his son when Xu Wu enters the room with a gloomy face. Ling Ruoyun goes over and tries to untie Xu Wu''s clothes, but he is pushed away by Xu Wu.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? To make you so angry? " Seeing Xu Wu like this, it must be no small matter.


    Xu Wu asked Ling Ruoyun, "take the letter Ling ruoyuan wrote to you and show it to me." Now he can be sure that Ling ruoyuan must not only talk about Zhao''s birth.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face changed and said, "master, I burned that letter." She has written a letter to reprimand Ling ruoyuan, let him do his own job, don''t do things beyond. Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess, and deeply trusted by the princess. How could Ling ruoyuan, a small magistrate, offend her.


    Xu Wu asked, "what did he say in the letter? Don''t hide it from me any more. "


    Ling Ruoyun roughly said the content of the letter: "master, if the source is wrong, I have written to reprimand him."


    When Xu Wu heard this, he sneered: "how can he say that Han Jianming only covers the sky in Jiangnan? Does he think he is Qingtian in the world, or does he think the princess is a drunkard Even if Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess, he can''t cover the sky in Jiangnan. You know, the generals guarding Jiangnan will not listen to Han Jianming''s dispatch. Moreover, there are Yang Duoming and others there! If Han Jianming really has a place to go beyond, even if he is the eldest brother of the princess, the princess will not allow him.


    Ling Ruoyun said carefully: "master, ruoyuan must have been hoodwinked by villains. Master, I''ve already scolded him. He won''t do it again. "


    Xu Wu sneered and said: "if he only slandered Han Jianming, it''s OK. But he was bold enough to take bribes. " Although the Ling family is not very rich, it is also a well-off family. There is no lack of food and clothing. Unexpectedly, Ling ruoyuan will take bribes.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face turned white: "master, how could ruoyuan do such a thing? There must be a mistake. "


    Xu Wu said: "some officials impeached him for corruption and bribery. The so-called void does not come from the wind. He will certainly be impeached for his improper conduct."


    Ling Ruoyun said: "ruoyuan must have been framed." She didn''t believe her brother would do such a self destructive thing.


    Xu Wu looked at Ling ruoyuan and said, "I also hope this is a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I will be responsible. " Ling ruoyuan was recommended by him. If something happens, he will also be jointly and severally liable.


    Ling Ruoyun was waiting to say something else when he heard his little son howling in the room.


    Xu Wu said, "go and coax the children! I''m going back to the palace. Don''t think much about Ling ruoyuan. If he is framed and slandered, I won''t sit back and ignore him. " But if he had not been stigmatized, he was determined not to take care of it.


    Ling Ruoyun coaxed his son, and then let the old woman take him down: "Xiaolian, get me a pen and paper."


    In the middle of writing, Ling Ruoyun tore up the letter and wrote it again. After writing, the letter still hasn''t been written for nearly half an hour.


    Looking at Ling Ruoyun sitting on the chair, Xiaolian asked cautiously: "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Look at the restless look.


    "Some officials impeached ruoyuan for corruption and bribery," Ling said Xiaolian was brought by her from the Ling family, and she was also a servant girl with her since childhood, so she didn''t avoid it.


    Xiaolian was startled, but she said quickly: "madam, my uncle must have been framed. Don''t worry, madam, just wait for things to be found out. "


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s true." If it''s not true, the master can''t be so angry. After so many years of marriage, I still know this.


    Xiaolian opened her mouth in surprise: "how can it be? Uncle is not short of money, how can corruption? There must be a mistake, ma''am. "


    Ling Ruoyun said with a bitter smile: "although the Ling family doesn''t worry about food and drink, it is relatively common people." Ling Ruoyun was in charge of the family at that time. Naturally, he knew everything about the property of the Ling family. Although Ling ruoyuan got all the property, it was only 4500 taels of silver. Jiangnan is the richest place in the world. It''s estimated that the property of the Ling family can''t even compare with the ordinary rich families in Jiangnan.


    Xiaolian asked incredulously, "Madam means it''s true. Isn''t my uncle framed?"


    Ling Ruoyun nodded gently.


    Xiaolian said anxiously: "madam, please go to the master and ask him to help him." Who doesn''t know that corrupt officials are the most hated by the Lord and the princess in Ho City. Once caught, it''s not as simple as throwing a black hat. It''s probably a loss of life.


    Ling Ruoyun said with a bitter smile: "if the source wants to really take bribes, the master will not come forward." Ling Ruoyun knows that what Xu Wu hates most is corruption and bribery, because he suffers from it. If the source committed other things, as long as she pleaded, her husband would help in his own face, but this is not the case.


    After receiving the official letter, Liang Songbai, Jiangnan''s inspector general, immediately began to thoroughly investigate Ling ruoyuan''s case of corruption and bribery.


    Mr. Qu got the news and said, "Sir, you should have a thorough investigation into this corruption. But the princess has bypassed you and let Liang Songbai thoroughly investigate this matter, which is also a bad sign for us. " Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan and the largest official here. As a matter of principle, nothing can bypass him. Now the princess''s action is clearly not to trust Han Jianming.


    Mr. Zhao was also worried: "Sir, we haven''t heard anything about this. Master, do you feel at ease? "


    Han Jianming doesn''t worry that Yuxi will doubt him. He still has this confidence: "that''s not good. But I don''t know what happened under the rule. I''m afraid the princess annoyed me. "


    Mr. Qu said very directly: "Sir, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    Han Jianming knew that it would not be good words, but he nodded and said, "Mr. Qu, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Heaven has no brothers." Mr. Qu saw Han Jianming''s mind, so he said this specially.


    The princess is the real ruler in the world. It''s not too much to say that she is a king without a crown. The most important thing for such people is power and interests. As for family affection, it is dispensable to them.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s not that far yet." Han Jianming is not sure whether Yuxi will become a stranger in the future, but not yet.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, you have to write a plea as soon as possible, otherwise you will have a lot of trouble." Before that, Han Jianming wantonly cleaned and killed many people in Jiangnan, so he offended many people and formed a great hatred. These people want to cut Han Jianming into pieces. If he lost the backing of the princess, his fate would be worrying.


    Han Jianming said nothing.


    Corrupt officials can''t be caught and killed. Yuxi knows this very well. However, if severe punishment is used, officials will have some scruples and dare not be blatant. Therefore, Liang Songbai''s corruption case is not an all-out investigation, but a thorough investigation.


    Many people have been dug out by pulling out radishes with holes. Niu Jingyi, the magistrate of Jinling, was also involved in the corruption case.


    Han Jianming''s face changed greatly when he got the news. You should know that Niu Jingyi is his confidant. Now that Niu Jingyi is involved in the corruption case, he can hardly get rid of his innocence.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Sir, we can''t ignore this." If you let it go, you may be traced back to the master.


    Han Jianming waved his hand and said, "if they want to check, let them check." If these people want to punish him, they have to see if they have the ability.


    Niu Jingyi was put in prison. His eldest son went to the governor''s house to find Han Jianming. Chen Yuan pleaded with him, but Han Jianming didn''t see him. Just let Han Gao go out to see him, saying that people are not afraid of shadow slanting, if Niu Jingyi did not corruption, you do not have to be afraid of Liang Songbai thorough investigation. On the contrary, intercession is useless.


    Naturally, the cattle family would not give up the only way to survive. Mrs. Niu knew that Qiu would go to Qixia Temple to offer incense on the 15th day of every month, so she waited in Qixia Temple.


    Looking at Mrs. Niu kneeling on the ground and crying like a man, Qiu couldn''t bear it. He said to the servant girl beside him: "poor girl, help her up!"


    Unwilling to get up, Mrs. Niu cried and said, "old lady, my master has been an official for so many years. Who doesn''t say he is honest? This time it''s a villain who wants to harm our master. Old lady, please be merciful and save our master


    Mother Li didn''t wait for Qiu to speak, frowned and said, "Mrs. Niu, if you have a grievance, you can go to the government to apply. You can go to the people of the supervision department. Our old lady doesn''t care about things outside. It''s no use asking. "


    If Mrs. Niu had any other way, she would not be able to ask in front of Qiu: "please, old lady, my master has been wronged. As long as Mr. Han is willing to make decisions for our master, my master will not have to die unjustly. Old lady, you are the most merciful reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Please help my master


    Qiushi see Mrs. cow cry fainted past, busy let people pinch her people, wait for Mrs. cow wake up, Qiushi said: "if cow adult is really wronged, I will let tomorrow return him a innocence."


    When I went back, Qiu''s face was a little ugly. No one will be happy when such a thing happens.


    Mother Li thought about it and said, "old lady, it''s not Mrs. Niu who said that she was wronged. There must be something in the matter. " In fact, mother Li wants to persuade Qiu to leave it alone, but she knows Qiu''s temperament, and it''s useless to persuade her.


    Qiu Shi says: "wait to ask tomorrow son to know is how to return a responsibility."


    Back at the governor''s house, Qiu asked people to look for Han Jianming. The servant girl quickly turned back and said, "old lady, the eldest master has something to do with going out. The eldest housekeeper said that he might come back in the evening." As the biggest official in Jiangnan, Han Jianming has many things to do.


    When it was dark, Han Jianming came back. Hearing that Qiu Shi was looking for him, he rushed back to the hospital immediately.


    Han Gao followed him and said, "master, I''m afraid I''m looking for you this time because of the corruption case."


    Han Jianming stopped and asked, "for the corruption case? How does the old lady know this? " Qiu''s family is not in charge of affairs, and no one in the governor''s office has the courage.


    Han Gao said that Qiu''s Shangxiang had met Mrs. Niu: "the Niu family is scheming to see the old lady. Our people didn''t guard against it and let them take advantage of it."


    Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly: "what are the guards for? This time, it''s just the Wen family. What if someone with a bad heart approaches the old lady? "


    Han Gao said in a low voice: "it''s a small dereliction of duty. Please punish me." In fact, it can''t be blamed on Han Gao, because after arriving at the temple, Qiu felt that it was disrespectful to the Buddha and Bodhisattva to take the guard, so he didn''t want to let the guard follow him.


    Han Jianming did not say a word, said: "even this time, no next time." It''s not a secret that his mother goes to Qixia Temple on the 15th day of every month, so every time Qiushi goes out, she will have enough guards.


    Han Gao answered quickly.


    Qiu met Han Jianming and asked, "is there any corruption in Niu Zhifu?" In the afternoon, she had already taken someone to inquire about it and had a general understanding of it.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "whether to take bribes or not must go through trial. If he is innocent, Liang Songbai will not be wronged. " Liang Songbai, in the name of fairness and justice, would not have been appointed by Yuxi as Jiangnan envoy.


    After turning the beads in his hand for two turns, Qiu asked, "what kind of punishment will he get if he takes bribes?"


    Han Jianming did not want to say: "if the amount is large, it will be beheaded." If Niu Jingyi really takes bribes, the amount is certainly not small.


    Qiushi some can''t bear to say: "must behead to show public?"? Can''t we punish it in other ways? "


    Han Jianming said: "if he really takes bribes, and the amount is huge, he will not only be beheaded in public, but also affect his wife and children."


    "Amitabha." After reading a few words, Qiu said: "this is too cruel, how innocent the old and weak women and children, this should be told Yuxi."


    Han Jianming said with some headache: "Niang, there are family rules in the state-owned Legalists. If Niu Jing really violates the national law, he should be punished according to the law."


    Holding the bead, Qiu said: "the law is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Killing is not the fundamental way to solve the problem."


    Han Jianming knew that it was unreasonable to reason with Qiu: "Niang, Niu Jingyi is one of my trusted subordinates. If he is really corrupt, I can''t get rid of it. "


    The autumn surname hears this words immediately anxious, hurriedly asks a way: "this matter jade Xi how to say?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I don''t know what attitude Yuxi has now. So at this time, Niang, you can''t help Niu Jingyi plead. As soon as you send this letter out, Yuxi thinks it''s my meaning! " More he also dare not say, save autumn''s anxious get angry.


    Qiu Shi orders a head hastily way: "I won''t write a letter." Finish saying, very uneasily ask a way: "tomorrow son, this matter should not involve you?"


    Han Jianming originally wanted to say that it was ok, but then he thought that if someone asked for Qiu''s help again, Qiu would write to Yuxi with a soft heart. Han Jianming said: "Niang, this time is different from the past, you should not carry the elder''s airs in front of Yuxi in the future."


    This is not very nice. Qiu Shi''s face sinks down, say: "this words is what meaning?"


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi is the princess of Ming Dynasty, who controls most of the country. We are in front of her, first the minister, then the family. "


    Qiu''s face changed. After a long time, he said, "I know."

 Chapter 1221

    In March of spring, willows are dancing, pink peach blossoms are blooming all over the branches, and the whole earth is full of spring.


    Youge''er accompanied Yuxi to stand under the peach blossom tree and said with a smile: "Niang, I heard that the Wu family has planted a lot of exotic flowers and plants. Mother, I want to see it! "


    "Do you want to see flowers or people?" Think carefully on this point, how can you hide Yuxi.


    Youge''er said happily: "flowers and people can see. The second young master of the Wu family is engaged to his elder sister, but I don''t know what he looks like! " I only heard that they are good-looking, but there is no specific statement about how good-looking they are.


    Yuxi did not stop, said: "if you want to go, do not go to other home, to know etiquette." Of the six children, the worst is jujube etiquette, and the best is Liu er. As for triplets, it''s OK on the big side.


    You elder brother son laughs very happily: "Niang you rest assured, won''t lose you and father''s face." Going out, what they represent is the image of the palace, which can do anything beyond.


    The next day, the triplets went to Wu''s house. Wu Kuo had already gone to Jiangnan by this time, and Fang was the one who received the triplets.


    After Fang''s ceremony, Xuan Ge''er said, "Mrs. Wu, we heard that the second young master is very good at planting flowers and has cultivated many varieties, so he came here with admiration. If there is any interruption, please forgive me. "


    Hearing this, Fang understood the purpose of the triplets and said with a smile, "it''s our honor for the three young masters to come."


    After two polite remarks, Fang took the triplets to Wu Jinyu''s yard. Looking at the potted plants all over the yard, and these potted plants grow very well, Xuan Ge''er can''t help saying: "I''ve heard that my eldest brother-in-law can grow flowers and plants. Now it seems that the rumor is true!"


    You elder brother son coughed two times and said: "three elder brothers, Niang all said Wu Er young master can plant flowers, how can there be false?" Under the influence of Qi Hao, before zaozao and Wu Jinyu got married, he was not called brother-in-law.


    The smile on Fang''s face stopped, but soon recovered.


    Wu Jinyu heard that there were guests coming, and quickly walked out of the room. See is Rui elder brother son three people, busily saluted: "see two young masters, three young masters, four young masters."


    You elder brother looked at Wu Jinyu, and he saw that Wu Jinyu had a peach hairpin to hold her hair, and was wearing a moon white brocade embroidered with green and bamboo patterns. She was as beautiful as the legend.


    "How do you know us?" he asked curiously They haven''t met Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said, "I met three young masters in the garden of the palace." However, he was with Yu Huajiang at that time, and did not appear in front of the triplets.


    "Oh, so!" He said that he was so beautiful. If he had seen it, he would not have been impressed.


    Wu Jinyu''s human relationship is relatively poor. He only talks to the triplets, but doesn''t know how to ask them to come into the room for tea. Or Fang said: "second young master, third young master, fourth young master, you must be tired after such a long journey. Come in and have a rest and have a cup of tea!"


    Rui elder brother son busy said: "my mother said we are still young, should not drink tea, you prepare boiled water for us." On weekdays, triplets often drink juice, and sweet and sour juice is their favorite.


    With a smile, Fang ordered people to bring up the water.


    Into the house, Xuan Ge''er eyes on the red sandalwood flower on the pot of orchids. After a short time, Xuan Ge''er asked: "I don''t know why I chose this potted flower in the room?"


    The petals of this pot of orchid are very small, the leaves are thin and long, and the veins are clearly visible. It looks like a pile of grass, very simple.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "you see, the green leaves seem to come out of the water as soon as you poke them. They are tender and weak. But they are so positive and strong. " He loved the spirit.


    You elder brother son listened to this to feel very interesting: "listen to you say so, seem they are all alive?"


    Wu Jinyu didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "they have vitality." Wu Jinyu really thinks that these flowers and plants have vitality and treat them as friends, so she will do her best when waiting for them.


    You elder brother son is a very thoughtful, hear this words to tear down a few green leaves.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t stop her. Looking at the green leaves in your brother''s hand, her face changed.


    Fang''s look is not right, busy pull Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "if the fourth young master like this potted plant, later let people send to the palace."


    You elder brother son looked at a few leaves in hand and asked with a smile: "didn''t you just say that it has vitality? Do you think they hurt? "


    Wu Jinyu said, "don''t you see the whole orchid shaking? It just can''t stand the pain. " You Ge''er pulled the leaves, and the potted plant naturally shook. But in Wu Jinyu''s eyes, the flower was shivering with pain.


    Rui Ge''er is so scared that he can''t close his mouth.


    You elder brother son poured to smile: "you still really are a flower crazy!" The leaf in hand is still on the ground, and then beckons Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er to go home.


    Wu Jinyu did not want to send triplets, but squatted on the ground to pick up a few green leaves, and then buried them in a pot.


    Out of the Wu family, Xuan Ge''er said: "ah you, your behavior just now is too rude."


    Youge''er said with a smile, "it''s rude to pull a few leaves? You''re making a mountain out of a molehill? " With that, youge''er asked with great interest, "don''t you think he''s very interesting? It''s said that flowers have vitality and that they also know pain. " They''re all possessed.


    Rui Ge''er agrees with you Ge''er: "I don''t know what elder sister likes about him? It seems that even if you are weak, you have problems with your brain. "


    You Ge''er said directly: "the elder sister wants to marry only when her parents are beautiful. However, Wu Jinyu is really good-looking. " That''s a nice face.


    Xuan Ge''er said unhappily: "ah you, it''s too insulting for you to say that. How can you say that he is also our elder brother-in-law?" The elder sister has engaged Wu Jinyu, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Youge''er said innocently: "am I wrong? He''s not pretty? "


    Rui Ge''er said: "don''t talk about this. I heard that Fuji Restaurant has launched several new dishes. We''ll try them later. " Every time they come out, they will go to Fuji Restaurant for a meal, and in Fuji Restaurant for a meal, they only need to keep accounts and do not need to pay.


    Having enough to eat and drink, the triplets went home. Hearing that Yuxi was still dealing with things in the front yard, the three went back to their own yard.


    Half an hour ago, Yuxi received a discount from Liang Songbai. Now he is discussing with Tan Tuo, Tang Chengye and Cao boting about the case of Niu Jingyi''s corruption.


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, thirty thousand taels of silver will be beheaded Niu Jingyi, is the sentence too heavy?" There used to be a folk saying that in three years, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty paid 100000 yuan of silver. This means that even the honest magistrate who is not corrupt and perverts the law, after three years in office, should only earn 100000 taels of money from various illegal regulations. Niu Jing, a magistrate of Jinling, only got 30000 taels of silver for several years, which is not much.


    Tang Chengye, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was in favor of severe punishment, because if Niu Jingyi was not killed, he could not frighten others.


    Cao Boyan, the inspector general, also thought that he must be severely punished: "thirty thousand taels of silver is a huge sum of money. If he embezzles so much money, he will not be severely punished. Once this unhealthy trend is formed, the impact will be very bad." Therefore, Niu Jingyi must die.


    Yuxi doesn''t plan to let Niu Jingyi off lightly. Since he dares to embezzle, he has to be ready to die. This time, she called all the people here to amend the law: "I think the existing law on corruption and bribery punishment is too light, we must increase the intensity of punishment."


    Changing the law is not a matter of the upper lip touching the lower lip. It has to go through complicated procedures. But Yuxi made a decision, no matter how complicated it was.


    Dragging tired body, Yuxi back to the backyard. When triplets saw her like this, they didn''t say anything about Wu Jinyu.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked, "what do you think of seeing your elder sister husband?"


    You elder brother son says with smile: "elder sister husband looks very good-looking, Niang, I also want to find a beautiful daughter-in-law in the future." The marriage has been settled, and it''s still his elder sister''s favorite. If he can''t say it well, he can''t do anything except to block his mother. So he is not going to say anything about the Wu family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this look for a daughter-in-law can not only look at the appearance, but also depends on the character and temper and upbringing."


    Xuan Ge''er interjected: "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Our marriage is naturally decided by your mother and father. "


    Youge''er said, "mother, we''re going back to do our homework. Mother, when you are tired, take a rest. Don''t do anything. If you''re tired, it''s not worth the loss. " It really hurts to see his mother like this. Unfortunately, he is too young to help his mother.


    From early busy to now a moment did not stop, Yuxi also really tired: "mother bath finished to sleep."


    Yuxi had a good sleep that night and went to the front yard the next day. The front foot enters the study, Yu Zhi''s back foot comes to report the matter.


    Yu Zhi handed a letter to Yu Xi and said, "princess, it was sent by Yang Duoming. I only received it at midnight last night." Because it wasn''t an urgent letter, I didn''t reply immediately.


    Yuxi took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he looked a little ugly. After a long time, Yuxi began to say: "it''s hard to paint skin and flesh, but it''s hard to paint bone. You can''t change your nature


    Yu Zhi was surprised and asked, "is the princess talking about Niu Jingyi?" Niu Jingyi''s case has a great influence, and now it''s all spread outside.


    Yuxi handed Yang Duoming''s letter to Yu Zhi and said, "have a look for yourself."


    After reading the letter, Yu Zhi was shocked: "I thought Niu Jingyi was wronged."


    Niu Jingyi had been a magistrate of Jizhou before. During his tenure, Niu Jingyi was honest and fair, and was loved by the local people. Later, he was dismissed because he didn''t want to go along with other officials and returned to his hometown in Jinling. Back home, he spared no expense, supported the poor students, and did his best to help the poor people who had nothing to depend on. Because of his behavior, he has a good reputation in Jinling.


    Yunqing captured Jinling. After hearing about this man, he sent someone to inquire about him and confirmed that the rumor was true.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s different from the outside. It''s people like Niu Jingyi." Yang Duoming got Yuxi''s order to make an in-depth investigation, only to find out that what is fair and honest is all deceitful. He is greedy for money, no less than other officials. But he was very secretive and better at camouflage, so he cheated people. And back in Jinling, he took out part of the money to earn his reputation. Unfortunately, greed in nature will not disappear with time.


    Yu Zhi asked: "princess, such officials are not only Niu Jingyi."


    Yuxi said: "that''s why I want to amend the law. Only by increasing the punishment will they be afraid to reach out."


    Yu Zhi said: "this time, according to the censor, Niu Jingyi was found to have been embezzled and bribed for more than 30000 taels of silver, but Yang Duoming turned over the bottom of Niu Jingyi. Princess, I think it''s necessary to set up another monitoring body. " Obviously, Yang Duoming is much more awesome than the people in charge of the Department.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''m also thinking about this." There are many things to be done to establish another supervision organization, and she has no energy for the time being.


    The evidence is conclusive. Niu Jingyi was sentenced to beheading, his family property was confiscated, and his family members were reduced to official slaves and sold by the government. None of the other officials who have been in the same boat have let go.


    At the same time, Ling ruoyuan embezzled more than 7000 taels of silver. In addition to being removed from office and confiscating his family property, he had to serve six years in prison.


    Ling Ruoyun fainted after hearing what Xu Wu said. When he woke up, Ling Ruoyun took Xu Wu''s hand and cried and asked, "master, I''m just such a brother. Please help him!"


    Xu Wu said: "this time the princess was very angry. It took me a lot of effort to save his life. He can''t avoid six years of imprisonment. "


    Ling Ruoyun cried: "he not only destroyed himself, but also destroyed several children." According to the law, three generations after a criminal official can''t become an official.


    Xu Wu said: "although I have to suffer a lot, at least my life has been saved. Don''t think too much about it. It''s already like this. No matter how sad you are, it''s useless. By the way, Zhao and his children are on their way back to Ho City. All their property is confiscated. You should find a good place for them first. " In the case of Ling ruoyuan, even if his wife and children are not put into prison, they will still live on the streets. So Xu Wu entrusted Fang Xing to take care of him. Otherwise, let alone Ho City, whether he was safe or not would be a big problem.


    Hearing this, Ling Ruoyun said cautiously: "if orphans and widows live outside, they will inevitably be bullied. Master, there are still vacant courtyards in the mansion. Let the younger brothers and sisters live in the mansion with a few children! " If you live in their home, you don''t have this worry.


    Xu Wu did not agree, said: "you buy a small house, and give some money, after they settle down, don''t care."


    Ling Ruoyun burst into tears: "master, how can I be at ease if I let my sister-in-law live outside with some children? Master, I beg you, let your sister-in-law and some children live in the house! "


    Xu Wu said with a cold face: "don''t say any more. I''m determined not to let Zhao live in the house." Then he left and went back to the palace.

 Chapter 1222

    Ling Ruoyun just wanted to take care of the Buddha''s younger brother''s family, but he didn''t expect Xu Wu to be so cruel and tear down.


    Xiaolian thought about it and said, "madam, I don''t think it''s necessary for the master to let his wife and uncle live in the house with a few cousins."


    Ling Ruoyun looked up at Xiaolian and said, "what did you say?"


    Xiaolian said: "madam, you are kind-hearted, but can you let them live in the house for a lifetime?"


    Ling Ruoyun wiped his tears and said, "I just want them to live in the house for a while, and then let them move out when the wind is over."


    Xiaolian said very frankly: "madam, once they are used to the life in our house, it will be difficult for them to move out. Even if they move out, it will not be easy for them to adapt to the outside environment. Instead, don''t let them live in the house in the first place. "


    Ling Ruoyun choked and said: "I understand the truth, but a few children are so small, and there is no man at home to hold up the door. If you live outside, you will be bullied." She''s poor nieces and nephews.


    Xiaolian advised: "madam, take more care of it then." Although she is the housekeeper, she is the master. The master didn''t want to let his uncle and his wife live in. She couldn''t bear to disobey him.


    Ling Ruoyun asked Xiaolian to draw water in. She cried so much that she had spent all her makeup just now. Clean face, re makeup, Ling Ruoyun also calm down.


    Xiaolian saw Ling Ruoyun sitting on the stool in a daze, said: "madam, don''t think about it, it''s useless to think about it more."


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I was too sad just now. I lost my sense of propriety for a moment. The master is not afraid of things, nor is he the one who is stingy and reluctant to give up money. With his temperament, he should not prevent his sister-in-law and several children from living in the house for some time. "


    "What do you mean, madam?" asked Xiao Lian


    Ling Ruoyun tightly squeezed Yang''s comb and said in a cold voice, "Zhao, I''m afraid there''s something inappropriate."


    Xiaolian didn''t understand: "madam, what''s wrong with my aunt?" Finish saying, small lotus complexion a white: "the meaning of the madam, uncle master embezzles to take bribes to concern with Uncle madam?"


    Ling Ruoyun also hopes that this conjecture is wrong, but Xu Wu''s attitude makes her think more: "in addition to this reason, I can''t think of any other reason. The master is so strongly opposed to let their mother and son live in the house for a period of time."


    Xiaolian thought about it and said, "madam, when the master comes back, you can ask."


    Originally, this night was Xu Wu''s shift, but he was not at ease. Ling Ruoyun changed his shift with Xu Daniu. Back home, seeing Ling Ruoyun''s stable mood, I feel relieved.


    Ling Ruoyun asked directly, "master, is it related to Zhao family that ruoyuan is corrupt and bribed?" Her younger brother is not a money lover, but Zhao takes money seriously.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He nodded his head under the gaze of Ling Ruoyun and said, "yes. Half a year ago, Ling ruoyuan tried a lawsuit for family property, and Zhao received three hundred taels of filial piety from one of them. She thinks she''s doing it secretly, but she doesn''t want it to fall into the eyes of those who want to do it... "Ling ruoyuan is caught by someone and can only be controlled by others.


    When Ling Ruoyun heard this, he regretted: "if I had known, I shouldn''t have let them out."


    Xu Wu''s view is quite different: "if you don''t stand upright, even if you don''t let it out, something will happen. The reason why I don''t allow them to live in the house is because I''m afraid that she will affect several children when she lives in the house. "


    Hearing this, Ling Ruoyun said, "if the master had told me earlier, I would not dare to let her live in." If the source falls into this field, it''s all her fault.


    Xu Wu said: "in fact, this time, although Zhao''s cause, but the fundamental problem is still his own body."


    Ling Ruoyun said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. I didn''t teach him well, and I didn''t marry him a good daughter-in-law." Zhao is Ling Ruoyun''s favorite.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. If he acts with principle and bottom line, how can he be influenced by a woman? " It''s like many people say that the prince is afraid of the princess and is obedient to the princess. In fact, these are all misinformation. Generally, the prince will follow the princess, but if it comes to matters of principle, the prince will not let it go.


    Ling Ruoyun said with a bitter smile: "the master is right. If you want to blame ruoyuan, you can blame ruoyuan for not holding it. Just buy them a small house and give them some money to live according to what the master said." Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu, just like Zhao. She doesn''t want to give her money even if she has money. Moreover, she has her own family. She can''t do without her own family for her mother''s sake.


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing, Qihao and zaozao. Among them, Kai Hao said a lot in his letter, including military anecdotes and some of his feelings.


    In the evening, youge''er asked, "Niang, I heard that they wrote back. Mother, what did father and elder brother say in the letter? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your elder brother says that riding on the grassland is totally different from riding on the school training ground." Grassland is boundless, you can gallop, and the school training ground can only circle, naturally different.


    Rui Ge''er felt very sorry: "it''s a pity that we can''t ride a horse on the grassland with big brother." The feeling of galloping and flying in the wind must be very cool.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry. You are still young. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Youge''er asked suspiciously, "mother, why didn''t they write to us? Is the war ahead very tense? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it hasn''t started yet. Your father led the army to set out five days ago. It will take some time for the war to start." The nest of the northern captives is deep in the grassland, and they are very mobile. If they find something wrong, they can run away overnight. That''s why people don''t have great expectations of Yunqing''s attack on Beiqu.


    Liu er said: "Niang, I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense, and ask the Bodhisattva to bless my father."


    You Ge''er sneered: "if Bodhisattvas really have spirit, there will be no dead people in this world." Youge''er was deeply influenced by Yuxi and didn''t believe in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Yuxi yelled at you Ge''er: "ah you, you can''t believe in Buddhism, but you can''t talk wild."


    You elder brother son Oh, didn''t say a word.


    Turning his head, Yuxi said to liu''er, "you are very happy to have this xinniang, but now there are many fish and dragons in Daxing temple. Don''t go for the time being."


    Niu Jingyi was escorted back to hocheng for execution, and his family members were sold by the government. Other people involved in the case were also punished separately. This corruption case is officially over.


    It''s not that no one impeached Han Jianming, but he was detained by Yuxi. Therefore, Niu Jingyi''s case has no other influence except that Han Jianming has been criticized.


    It''s very late. Han Jianming has been busy all day and is preparing to go to bed. At this time, Han Gao asks for a meeting.


    Han Gao didn''t come alone, but came in with his son Han Xiaoyu. As soon as he entered the house, Han Gao took his son and knelt down to plead guilty.


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Han Gao is one of his most trusted confidants. He is very cautious in his daily life and won''t bring trouble to him, so the problem is Han Xiaoyu.


    Han Gao looked at Han Xiaoyu and said harshly, "son of a bitch, don''t you hurry to report back to the master what you have done."


    In fact, it''s not Han Xiaoyu who really did wrong, but Chang Ge''er. After seeing Niu Jingyi''s daughter Niu Qinghe, Chang Ge''er fell in love with her. Knowing that Niu Qinghe had been sold to Lefang, he could not bear to redeem her and put her outside.


    Han Jianming''s face changed slightly and asked, "when did this happen?"


    Han Xiaoyu lowered his head and said, "three days ago, I redeemed the man and put him in Zhuzhu lane. Tonight, I want to visit Miss Niu in Zhuzhu Lane again. I''m afraid that something might happen, so I give up my idea and go back to my house. " When Han Xiaoyu came home, Han Gao was also there. Seeing that he looked wrong, he asked a few questions. Unexpectedly, he asked about such a big event.


    Han Jianming was furious and went to Chang Ge''er''s yard in person. At this time, brother Chang is still in his study.


    No one is allowed to report, Han Jianming directly into the study. I saw brother Chang was looking at a beautiful woman on the table. The woman in the picture is Niu Qinghe.


    Han Jianming endured the anger in his heart and asked, "when do you think about Niu Qinghe?"


    Chang Ge''er turned white when he saw Han Jianming. He shivered and cried: "father..." Han Jianming was very strict with Chang Ge''er, which made Chang Ge''er very afraid of him.


    Looking at him like this, Han Jianming''s anger could not be controlled any more: "you are so brave that you sent people to Yuefang to redeem people. Even if you redeem people, you dare to arrange outside." Chang Ge''er''s behavior is no different from that of outside room.


    Chang Ge''er didn''t expect Han Jianming to know so soon: "father, I just can''t bear Niu girl to fall into the dirty place of Lefang." It''s not like living to die when you go from an official lady to a place where you can''t wait to be in the ninth class.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer: "you will have pity on jade. But do you know that if it is known, not only the face of the Han family will be lost, but also the princess will be criticized. " In addition, it is difficult for Chang Ge''er to marry a good family.


    In fact, Han Jianming''s words are a little alarmist. Even if the story of Chang Ge''er''s purchase of the outer room comes out, it doesn''t involve Yu Xi.


    Chang Ge''er is not ignorant, but he has his own insistence: "father, I can''t let her fall into Yuefang. Otherwise, I can''t be at ease all my life. "


    Han Jianming looks very ugly: "who is she? What do you have to do with her falling into the music square? "


    Chang Ge''er looked up at Han Jianming, then lowered his head: "grandma told me everything."


    Han Jianming didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "what did your grandmother say to you?"


    Chang Ge''er said in a mosquito like voice: "grandmother said that her father had a crush on the girl of Niu family and wanted to hire her son as his wife." If not, he would not pay attention to Niu Qinghe.


    Han Jianming was really angry and angry when he heard this, but he restrained his emotion and said, "I had this idea at first, but later I found that Niu''s girl was not suitable for you, so I gave up this idea. But I didn''t expect that you were thinking about it all the time." His mother is really more and more confused, things did not settle in front of the child nonsense, otherwise where will have this matter.


    Chang Ge''er hung his head and said, "I know. Grandma told me. But... Father, I just don''t want her to stay in the place where she is in the low class. I don''t have any other ideas. " There is a period of time between knowing about it and finally not getting married. And he, in this period of time, fell in love with Niu Qinghe. But Chang Ge''er is also very clear that Niu Qinghe is an official slave now and has entered Yuefang. He is not qualified to be a concubine for him.


    "Don''t you have any other ideas?" Han said? Why do you want to go to Zhuzhu lane to see niuqinghe in the afternoon


    Chang Ge''er didn''t expect Han Xiaoyu to sell him completely: "father, I just want to see how she is now?" Reason is one thing, emotion is another.


    Han Jianming said without expression: "you let me down so much." As an heir, Chang Ge''er is really unqualified.


    Chang Ge''er bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Han Jianming see heart blocked flustered, Chang Ge''er this way, he later how to trust the Han family to him. If you give it to him, you can''t say that in less than ten years, the Han family will be defeated again.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming thinks it''s time to put on the agenda the matter of succeeding in marriage. If he marries a wife, he can give birth to his own son earlier. In this way, there is one more choice.


    Put these thoughts down, Han Jianming said: "I will solve the problem of Niu Qinghe, and don''t worry about it any more. During this period of time, you can also give me a chance to stay at home and review my lessons. " As soon as possible, brother Chang''s marriage will be settled. Once he becomes a relative, his heart will settle down.


    Chang Ge''er is a little worried, but he doesn''t have the courage to fight against Han Jianming: "yes."


    Out of Chang Ge''er''s yard, Han Jianming went to the upper yard to find Qiu''s family. At this time, Qiu''s family had not slept.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Qiu asked, "what''s the emergency tomorrow?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Mother, why are you still up so late? Didn''t the doctor say you should take good care of yourself? "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I can''t go to bed too early. It''s not like reciting scriptures." Every night, Qiu asked for an hour to read the Scriptures. After reading the Scriptures, she slept soundly.


    With these words, Qiu asked: "tomorrow, do you encounter something embarrassing? If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "mother, it''s really inconvenient not to have a housewife at home." Since I''m going to continue to marry, I''ll tell Qiu sooner or later. But later, he was not prepared to tell Qiu about any important things.


    Qiu Shi was surprised and happy, and asked: "whose girl do you value?" She hopes that Han Jianming will be surrounded by a person who knows both the cold and the hot.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no! But I am so old, as long as the other party''s character is right, temper is mild, can manage the family No matter how many, he will not choose.


    Qiu Shi doesn''t think so. Her appearance, talent, character and temper can''t be worse. Otherwise, she doesn''t like it: "what''s that? Since we want to remarry, we naturally want to marry a good one. " Although his son is older, he is in a high position. Only this, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t marry.


    Han Jianming doesn''t argue with Qiu Shi. He says with a smile, "OK, listen to my mother." However, he will not follow the conditions of Qiu to find. Otherwise, you may not be able to find a satisfactory one in three years.

 Chapter 1223

    The boundless grassland is like a huge painting spread between heaven and earth, green is so pure, green is so remote, can not be described in words.


    Jujube riding on the jujube red horse, not interested in enjoying the beauty: "ah Hao, we have been here for three days, and I don''t know what dad thought?" It''s not supposed to fight in one go. Her father ordered a rest for three days without any sign of action.


    Qihao felt that zaozao was too anxious, but only three days later, it would delay the fight. Moreover, he still has a lot of trust in Yunqing: "Dad, there must be his reason for doing this."


    Jujube muttered: "there is a reason to say it? But dad doesn''t say anything This is the most dissatisfied place of jujube, asked several times did not say, let her do anxious.


    Qi Hao looked at the jujube, the language is very sharp: "why do you want to tell Dad?"


    "Er..." choked, jujube quickly said: "don''t dad even believe me?"


    Kai Hao said coldly, "it''s not a matter of trusting or not, but you are not qualified to know it now." Jujube is just a thousand families of five grades, because of her identity, otherwise she is not qualified to see her father.


    Without waiting for zaozao to open his mouth, Qihao said, "elder sister, I hope you can remember that you are only a thousand families of five grades in the army, not a princess of the Ming Palace."


    Jujube heard this, holding fist way: "I will not always be five thousand households."


    Seeing that zaozao didn''t understand her, Qihao said directly, "elder sister, I mean public is private and public is private. You can''t confuse public with private. In the army, you have to abide by the rules of the army. When you get home, you are just the daughter of your parents. " Qihao thinks his parents are too indulgent to his elder sister.


    Zaozao said, "ah Hao, I don''t have a distinction between public and private."


    Qi Hao didn''t want to be like Yun Qing and Yu Xi. He said: "elder sister, if you say something ugly, you can have your present achievements by your father and mother." In fact, this is biased, jujube can go to today is by Yuxi and Yunqing, but the most important thing is that she dares to fight.


    Jujube face red: "how can I rely on my parents?"


    Qi Hao didn''t give jujube a little affection and said, "you feel your heart and ask yourself, don''t you rely on your father and mother?"


    In terms of eloquence, ten dates can''t match Qihao''s.


    Qi Hao sighed and said, "elder sister, I say these things for you. It''s not as easy as you think to be a woman general. If you don''t put yourself in the right place, you will never realize your wish. " Not to mention that zaozao is a woman, even if it is a man, it is rare to become a general.


    Zaozao and Qihao have always had a good relationship. After listening to this, they asked, "put your position right? What do you mean


    Qihao said helplessly: "I just said that you are just a thousand families with five grades in the army. You just need to follow the orders. The rest is not for you to ask. And you not only asked, but also very dissatisfied with the decision of the manager, if you are just an ordinary general, it is not too much to dismiss


    "Is it so serious?" she asked innocently


    Kai Hao asked: "general centrifugal, do you say severe?" Just like zaozao, Qihao has no confidence in her becoming a female general.


    Jujube touched his nose and said, "ah Hao, I just said two words. How can I get involved with the general?" I feel that Kai Hao is on the line.


    Kai Hao didn''t want to say any more: "elder sister, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back!" They don''t have the same idea at all.


    Back in the army, they heard Yunqing summon the high-level generals to discuss business in the commander''s camp.


    Jujube didn''t want to go to the camp. After waiting for half the way, he found that Qihao didn''t follow him. He turned and asked, "ah Hao, why don''t you go?"


    Kai ho had already been unable to make complaints about it. His words were not heard by his eldest sister. "Elder sister, we should send people to the room even if we want to go in, instead of going in such a rash way. If I let my mother know, I''ll teach you again. " Yuxi was most polite, but zaozao''s behavior just now was very impolite.


    "I''m not in a hurry," she said


    Qihao doesn''t want to talk to jujube any more. It''s useless. He went to the camp and said to Yi Kun, "Uncle Yi, I want to go in with my elder sister. Would you please tell me¡°


    Yi Kun likes Kai Hao very much. He is not only very intelligent, but the most important thing is that Hao Ge''er respects them very much. For them, respect is more important than any reward: "Shizi, wait a moment." Then he lifted the curtain and went in.


    After a while, Yi Kun came out from the inside and said, "the LORD said that shiziye could go in..." with that, Yi Kun stopped and said to zaozao: "the Lord asked the princess to go back to his camp." General Feng Dajun, Chu Shaoguang, Du Zheng and Cui Mo went out with Yunqing this time. Zaozao was transferred to the army under the jurisdiction of Fengda army, and now has 1000 soldiers in charge.


    Hearing this, zaozao asked, "Uncle Yi, are you going to do something?"


    Yi Kun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." Even if he knew, he would not tell zaozao.


    Qihao said: "elder sister, Dad''s words are military orders. You''d better go back to the team quickly!" It''s just his elder sister. Like other generals, they all stay in the army unless they have orders!


    Jujube Oh a way: "that I return to the barracks, ah Hao, what''s the matter you send someone to inform me."


    Stay with dad. He''ll be fine. However, ah Hao also knew that zaozao was concerned about him and didn''t talk much. He nodded and said, "you should protect yourself and don''t get hurt again."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t," she said with a smile


    Kai Hao went into the camp and found that there were more than ten generals in the camp. He knows all these people. After greeting, Kai Hao stands next to Yun Qing. No matter what Yunqing said, he only listened attentively and didn''t speak.


    It took more than an hour to discuss this issue. When they left, it was almost dark.


    Qi Hao saw that Yun Qing was still looking down at the map and said, "Dad, let''s eat first! It''s not too late to watch after dinner. "


    Yun Qing said: "let them bring in the food." After the war, Yunqing ate in his camp.


    Father and son after dinner, cloud engine and no longer look at the map, but asked Qihao: "just dad and army their conversation, what do you don''t understand?" Yunqing''s father is still very dutiful and tries his best to teach Qihao what he knows. Yuxi is the opposite of Yunqing. Yuxi stresses gradual progress. She felt that if there were too many things to be instilled at one time, there would be a taste of pulling out seedlings to encourage growth.


    Kai Hao said frankly: "Dad, I don''t understand a lot." He has read several military books, but they are all on paper. The real war is much more complicated than the cruelty of the book of war.


    Now, cloud engine doesn''t know where to start.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "Dad, you can explain these things to me slowly after the war is over!" As his mother said, he followed me this time to learn, listen and read more, and remember what he didn''t understand until his father had time to ask.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "OK. After the war, dad will explain to you slowly. " In fact, many of the plans made this time depend on the memory in the dream. But because of Yuxi''s words, he is not ready to talk about the dream.


    That night, zaozao got the military order, and the army set out the next day. At noon the next day, zaozao found that 600000 troops had been divided into two routes. One is led by his father, the other is naturally a big army.


    Zaozao wanted to ask Feng Dajun, but he soon thought of Qihao''s words and gave up the idea.


    Ten days later, Yuxi received the battle report from the front line. Yunqing fought against the Hakkas captured in the north, defeated the Hakkas and captured the leader of the Hakkas alive. There are 12 tribes in the northern exile, which are strong and weak. The Hakkas were relatively strong among the northern captives.


    When Xu Wu got the news, he was a little excited and said, "I believe it won''t be long before the Lord can take the northern captivity out." Before Xu Wu said that he would go to Yunqing to fight the barbarians in the north. Yuxi agreed to this. Unfortunately, Yunqing doesn''t agree. The reason is also very simple, will Yuxi and a few children''s safety to other people, he is not at ease, words all said this, Xu Wu did not insist to stay.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the war has just begun. It''s too early to say that." Even if cloud engine opens the plug-in, but Rao is so, it''s not so easy to win this battle. The ferocity of the northern captives is no joke.


    Xu Wu has confidence in Yunqing.


    After three days, bad news came back from the front. Feng Dajun fought with the Daur people in Mulei, where zaohou was, killing and injuring more than 30000 people. However, zaozao was hit by an arrow in this battle and was in a coma for a day and a night before waking up. This matter, Feng Dajun know this matter can''t hide, in send military newspaper back to let people tell this matter to Yuxi.


    Seeing Yuxi''s ugly face, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, princess. The army said in the letter that the princess''s life is not in danger." However, the injury is quite serious, and it will take some time to recover.


    Yuxi long breathed out a breath and said: "more than 30000 people were killed and injured in one battle. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle next."


    Xu Wu was not arrogant, and there were many famous generals in the North: "the main reason for the northern captivity was that the cavalry was strong, and we suffered a lot in this respect." Up to now, the number of cavalry is less than 20000, which is the result of cloud engine''s belt tightening.


    "I hope Wang Ye can find a way to solve this problem," Yuxi said In his last life, Yunqing was able to capture and destroy the north, which shows that he has a way to restrain the cavalry, and he will be able to do so in his life.


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t have a way to control the northern captivity cavalry. In his last life, he was not afraid of casualties. You know, after the war, there were only 80000 soldiers left. Cloud Qing due to face, did not say this matter with jade Xi.


    This day busy until midnight, Yuxi back to the backyard. Lying in the tub, Yuxi sighed softly.


    Mother Quan asked strangely, "what''s the good sigh?" Yuxi seldom sighs.


    Yuxi said: "jujube was injured and was shot in the back. This time I was seriously injured. I woke up after a day and a night in a coma. " Although he promised to join the army that day, he knew that injury was inevitable. Can hear jujube injured every time, Yuxi is both distressed and regret, the mood is very complex.


    Mother Quan was surprised and angry: "how could you be hurt so badly?" Coma a day and a night, you can imagine how dangerous.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s my fault. Zaozao''s armor was so conspicuous that she was targeted by the northern captive archers. The archer shot two arrows, one of which was blocked by red bean. If not, it''s not clear whether jujube can survive now! "


    Mother Quan asked, "where is the wound? Can leave sequela A few children, the most worrying is jujube.


    Yuxi said: "it''s on the back. It''s said that it''s on the lung. Fortunately, it''s not serious. The doctor said we must take good care of it. If we don''t take good care of it, we will fall ill. " Yuxi doesn''t worry if he can keep it well.


    All mammy Amitabha a way: "princess, this time after the big Princess raises the wound, don''t let her go to the battlefield again." It''s more and more dangerous. She''s afraid that the white haired people will send the black haired people away!


    Yuxi did not agree, said: "look at her own meaning."


    Mammy Quan said, "as far as the temperament of the princess is concerned, she will not give up. Princess, it''s not my bad luck. There are no swords and swords in this battlefield. If something happens to the princess, you won''t have time to regret it. "


    Yuxi said: "even if I regret it, I can''t stop it. Otherwise, she won''t be happy all her life." It is also after too many things that Yuxi knows how difficult it is to live comfortably. Now she has the ability to let her children live comfortably according to her own wishes. How can she be willing to stop her!


    Mother Quan said helplessly, "if you want me to tell you, you are the one with the most jujube." If Yuxi really wants to restrain jujube, jujube will not develop this temperament.


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, saying: "I like to see her happy and energetic every day. If you break her wings, you won''t see her flaunting any more. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at the white gas in the bath bucket: "I would rather regret it in the future than be depressed all her life." Some people like to live a plain life, while others like to live a vigorous life. And jujube belongs to the latter, if you force her to be like other women, she will not be happy.


    When mother Quan heard this, she knew that it was useless to persuade her again, so she immediately had to say, "this time, we must let her take good care of the jujube. If you don''t take care of it now, you will suffer when you get old. " She can only do her best to help zaozao recuperate.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "let mammy suffer again." It''s not a child''s play to hurt the heart, so we have to let mother Quan recuperate the body for jujube this time.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "what kind of tiredness is this? I''m just using my mouth. But jujube this time hurt lung, not a year or two is not good In fact, if it hurts the lung, even if it is recuperated, it will fall into trouble. What she can do is to minimize the damage.


    Yuxi himself learned pharmacology, how can he not know that internal injury is the most troublesome: "let her suffer." The medicated food for internal injury is not so delicious. And to eat for two years in a row, it must be a painful torment for those who do not want to take medicine.

 Chapter 1224

    Grassland sky is always so beautiful, from light blue to sapphire blue, unpredictable, but each color has its own unique flavor. It''s a pity that Hugo doesn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scenery now.


    When Yunqing came out of the tent, he saw Qihao staring at the blue sky. Yun Qing touched Kai Hao''s head and said, "what? Worried about your sister? " Since the news of zaozao''s injury came, Qihao has been frowning.


    Kai Hao didn''t deny it and said, "I don''t know how elder sister is now." Sister and brother have always been very good, know jujube was seriously injured, he has been uneasy.


    Cloud engine said: "Feng Dajun said in the letter that your elder sister is not in danger. What are you worried about?"


    Qihao said: "this time my elder sister hurt her lung. I''m worried about the sequelae." If you are not careful, you may become a medicine pot in the future.


    Cloud engine said in silence: "everything has to pay a price. Ah Hao, since your elder sister is determined to become a female general, it is inevitable that she will be injured. " Since we have taken this road, life and death have been handed over to God.


    Qi Hao can''t help but ask: "Dad, you were forced to join the army, but why did you let elder sister join the army?" If the elder sister is a son, it''s Fair for the son to inherit his father''s career. But the elder sister is a daughter. He really doesn''t understand why he would agree to let her join the army.


    Cloud Qing was silent and said: "Dad hesitated at first. I talked about this with your mother seriously. Your mother said that people live a lifetime, if you can do what you like and are willing to work for, it is also a kind of happiness At that time, he was shocked when he heard this, and then he didn''t hesitate any more.


    Kai Hao suddenly: "so it is."


    Yunqing patted Qihao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your elder sister will be fine. When she is better, she will be sent back to the city of pickaxe. When the time comes, ask a famous doctor to recuperate her well for a period of time, and she will soon recover. " Jujube''s biggest capital is youth, even if injured, it can recover quickly.


    "Yawn..." after two yawns, jujube lay on the bed and muttered: "it must be ah Rui and ah you who are saying bad things about me."


    Qiuhe said with a smile: "the princess said this a little too much. The second young master and the third young master have always respected the princess. How can they say bad things about you behind your back? What''s more, I see that they must miss you and talk about you! "


    Jujube looked at the grass under the bed, muttered: "this time is really bad luck, you say that son of a bitch how to aim at me?" With that, zaozao said with chagrin, "well, I''ll be more careful if you know there are archers among the enemy troops." She was injured just at the beginning of the war, and then nothing happened to her. She also wanted to see her father''s great power and destroy the northern captivity. Now it''s a dream.


    When Yin Zhaofeng came in, he just heard this: "princess, with all due respect, no matter how careful you are, the Archer will still aim at you."


    "Why?"


    Yin Zhaofeng asked Qiuhe to go out: "I have something to say to the princess. You go out first." What he wants to say is not pleasant to hear, so he doesn''t want to let Yuchen shake his head and say: "I can''t wait. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will become the second Yunlan. " In fact, Yuchen really thought too much, not to mention the military accomplishment, only that a Bao''s HuaQuan embroidered legs and jujube are not on the same level.


    When mother GUI heard this, she stopped persuading her. Yunlan was seriously injured, almost dead, this news, or she told Yuchen. Han Yuxi doesn''t take his daughter''s life seriously, but if something happens to the eldest princess, he has to take the master''s life.

 Chapter 1225

    The soft light penetrates through the water red gauze curtain and gets into the Huanghua pear carving thousand worker bed, reflecting the two intertwined people.


    After half a sound, the face flushed jade Chen toward the outside way: "prepare water." Yuchen has a habit of cleanliness. Let alone taking a bath, she has to clean her hands ten times a day. Otherwise, she always feels unclean.


    After bathing, they lay on the spacious bed. Yuchen said, "emperor, ah Bao''s arm is injured today."


    Yan Wushuang really didn''t know this: "it shouldn''t be serious?" If it''s serious, I''ll tell him.


    Yuchen said: "the arms are all green, but fortunately they are not broken, otherwise they will leave scars. Emperor, I''ve already told ah Bao that when she gets better, she''ll learn from me how to take care of palace affairs. "


    Yan Wushuang has been spoiling a Bao since she was a child. How can she not know her temperament and say: "a Bao certainly doesn''t want to."


    Yuchen said: "the child is twelve years old now, but he can''t go on like this any more. What if she learns from Yun LAN? " In this world, the first rebellious woman is Yuxi, the second is Yunlan.


    Yan matchless silence, said: "in fact, if you can like cloud LAN is also very good, at least live freely." In addition to the war injury, in other aspects, Yunlan is with the wind and the water, has not suffered any setbacks, even the marriage affairs, are her own decision.


    Jade Chen Dun next, say: "yesterday I listen to Gui mama say cloud LAN this time with cloud Qing troops North captivity was seriously injured, almost dead." If a Bao learns from Yun LAN, she will live 20 years less even if nothing happens.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this is true. It''s also Yunlan who is so popular. A thousand families with five grades are wearing the armor that a general can wear. As a result, they are targeted by the shenjianshou who is captured by the north. " It has to be said that Yunlan is wrongly injured this time.


    Yuchen said: "protect too much, in fact, is also harm, not love." This armor must have been prepared by Yunqing or Yuxi. It was originally meant to be good. Who could have thought that it would be a disaster.


    This is very true, Yan unparalleled way: "since you know this truth, you should not shackle a Bao. Since she likes it, she can''t stop her children from practicing martial arts just because she gets a little hurt. "


    "Emperor, I''m not against practicing martial arts, but I''m afraid she will learn from Yunlan in the future, and she also wants to lead the army to fight."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. It''s so easy for women to get a foothold in the army? Besides, Po is not that material. " If it''s easy for a woman to lead a war, Yunqing and Han Yuxi won''t let Yunlan climb up from the bottom.


    Yu Chen''s heart was tight, and Yan Wushuang didn''t agree that a Bao should learn common affairs with her: "emperor, a Bao is twelve years old, so it''s time to learn some common affairs."


    Yan unparalleled this time already some tired, said: "Po is still small, after three or five years to learn it is not too late." Even if it''s five years later, it''s only 15 years old. Don''t worry.


    Jade Chen also wants to open mouth to say again, see Yan matchless already closed eyes, immediately to the words of the mouth to swallow back.


    Tiekui heard the news that Yunqing had destroyed the Hak clan. He didn''t believe it. He asked: "it took only five days to destroy a tribe captured in the north? Is the news false? " Beiqu people and Donghu people are nomads. They have one thing in common, that is, they are very mobile. As long as they get bad news, they will move away as soon as possible. These people live on the grassland, and no one knows the terrain better than them, so it''s very difficult to send troops to exterminate them, because they can''t find any trace of each other. And once they run out of food and grass, they have to withdraw.


    Tong chromium said: "this is from the northwest side of the news, should not be wrong." It''s hard to get in and out because of strict control during the war. Now the two sides are in a state of confrontation. As long as the goods sold are not prohibited substances, and a high customs clearance tax is paid, they will be able to pass.


    Tie Kui said in a low voice: "if so, the king of Ming may really be able to wipe out the northern captivity this time." If the northern captivity is destroyed, then they will have no worries. Next, they will be able to attack the capital wholeheartedly.


    Tong CR nodded and said: "the king of Ming has a good reputation as a victorious general. This time, he will surely win." He followed tie Kui, and tie Kui secretly took refuge with the king of Ming, so he also hoped that the king of Ming would enter the capital as soon as possible. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about losing his head all the time.


    Tiekui himself led the army to fight. He didn''t know that fighting was actually burning money: "without the princess of Ming Dynasty, it would be useless for the king of Ming to fight again." Yunqing can often win battles, thanks to half of Yuxi.


    Tong CR doesn''t know the relationship between tie Kui and Yu Xi, but he doesn''t refute it either. He just says with a smile: "the Ming king and the Ming princess are one, and they are not separated from each other."


    Tie Kui nodded, asked about Tong chrome business team and shop, two people talked for a long time.


    At the end of the talk, Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "master, aunt Lu is not feeling well. Let''s invite a doctor!" Although aunt Lu is not popular with tie Kui, she has two sons for tie Kui, and her position in the house is still very high.


    Aunt Lu was very happy to see tie Kui: "master, you are here." When she got up in the morning, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Aunt Lu still cherished her health, so she immediately sent for a doctor.


    Tiekui saw that Aunt Lu''s nasal voice was very heavy, and knew that she was probably infected with wind cold: "since she is ill, take good care of her illness. If you need anything, tell your wife


    After two words of relief, tie Kui went out.


    Aunt Lu looks at tie Kui''s back, her eyes are a little gloomy. I don''t know why, since I gave birth to my second son, the master''s attitude towards her became colder and colder. Up to now, ten days and a half may not be able to see one side.


    The servant girl water sound sees this relief way: "aunt, the master knows you are unwell to come to see you, in the heart still has you.". It''s just that I''m too busy to spend too much time with you. "


    Tie Kui likes money but not sex. In addition to his wife, there is only aunt Lu and no other woman. But even if there are only two women in the backyard, they still fight like black eyes.


    Aunt Lu said with a wry smile: "I thought Xiao was not in the house at that time, so I could get what I wanted. Now I think it''s too naive." She schemed for Xiao to be sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. It is estimated that the master later knew the truth, so he became more and more indifferent to her. If she had known that, she should have got along with Xiao. Anyway, Xiao couldn''t give birth to a son, so she had to bear with her for a while. When her son inherited the family business, he would be proud.


    At noon this day, tie Kui went to a colleague''s invitation, and they went to the restaurant to drink together. As a result, he was assassinated in a restaurant, and tie Kui was stabbed by an assassin.


    Yan Wushuang got the news and asked, "did the assassin catch it?" Encounter assassins in the restaurant, I''m afraid these people have been staring at tie Kui for a long time.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "four assassins, one captured, two died and one escaped. The assassin has confessed that they killed general tie to avenge those people in Pingdingshan. "


    Yan unparalleled calm face said: "it seems that Falcon has recovered its vitality, and now run out to make waves." But a group of refugees, who will revenge for them. It''s just because tie Kui killed their men and the Falcon came back to revenge.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "the information we got before said that the northwest sent two groups of people here. It seems that it''s true." Unfortunately, they didn''t get the exact information. For example, how many people, and in what capacity these people come, have no idea about them.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it seems that the Falcon wants to create chaos in the capital again." The last assassination made the whole capital panic, and many people did not dare to go out. This time, Falcon wants to do the same thing again.


    Meng Nian looked dignified: "emperor, we can''t wait to die like this!" Something must be done. Otherwise, it''s hard to wait for the enemy to come.


    After a pause, busy year said: "emperor, since falcons are assassinating in the capital, we can follow their example in Ho City." It''s impossible to assassinate Han Yuxi, but it''s OK to kill several ministers he relies on.


    Yan matchless silence, said: "yes, you will list to me, try to do a hit."


    An hour later, Doctor Zhang went back to the palace and said to Yan Wushuang, "emperor, that knife didn''t hit the key. The iron general''s life is in danger." If you hit the key, the immortal can''t be saved. It''s the life of the iron general.


    Yan Wushuang said, "that''s good." This time, Yan Wushuang didn''t doubt anything. The main reason is that tie Kui''s martial arts are very good. If his martial arts were not for the incident, I''m afraid the assassin would not be able to get close to him.


    Because there are many things, Yan Wushuang sent Meng Nian to visit tie Kui instead of him. Unfortunately, when Meng Nian went, tie Kui drank the medicine and went to sleep.


    Meng Nian left a lot of herbs and said to Zhong Shantong, "if you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask." Tie Kui was also responsible for the emperor,


    How can Zhong Shantong take such polite remarks seriously.


    It''s going to be dark before tequila wakes up. Looking at the bedside crying eyes are red and swollen wife, tie Kui showed a weak smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Xiao couldn''t cry and said: "master..." when he got the news, Xiao was scared to death. Tie Kui is their mother and daughter''s day. If there is an accident, how can the orphans and widows live.


    Tie Kui''s biggest fear was that the woman cried and said to Xiao, "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." There''s something to do, and Xiao doesn''t have to cry all the time.


    After eating, tie Kui fell asleep again. Zhong Shantong persuades Xiao to go back to rest, but she insists on staying to take care of tie Kui.


    Because of Xiao''s deliberate concealment, aunt Lu knew that tie Kui was injured the next morning. For this matter, aunt Lu immediately angry sick and a few points: "this bitch." The master''s injury is most in need of relief. Xiao conceals the news and doesn''t tell him. If she serves the master, doesn''t it add to her weight in the master''s heart.


    Shuiyin said: "aunt, you are sick now. Even if the master knows that the wife has deliberately concealed the information, he will not blame her. Aunt, the most important thing now is that you have to get well soon. "


    Aunt Lu sighed: "I''m really sick at a bad time."


    Xiao took care of tie Kui for a day and a night. He couldn''t help but was advised to have a rest by Zhong Shantong and his two daughters.


    There is no one in the room, only Zhong Shantong and tie Kui. Zhong Shantong said in a mosquito like voice: "master, Meng Nian said that the behind the scenes of the assassination was the Falcon. Master, what''s going on? " He knew that Falcon could never kill tie Kui.


    Tie Kui said, "I asked the Falcon to do the assassination." Naturally, there is a purpose in doing so.


    Zhong Shantong did not understand and asked, "why?" What do you want to do with such a play.


    Tie Kui said: "in order to let Yan Wushuang believe that I have been on the Falcon''s blacklist, as for the injury, I did it on purpose." Injured, the play is more realistic, the effect is naturally better.


    The more Zhong Shantong listened, the more confused he became.


    Tie Kui also did not explain, just said: "this period of time I want to take good care of the injury, you pay more attention to things outside." Although it doesn''t hurt, it won''t be good in a month or two. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest.


    Zhong Shan nodded his head together.


    When he knew that tie Kui was injured, the Falcon''s face was ugly. Fortunately, the Falcon was relieved to hear that his life was not in danger.


    Red Hawk knew that tie Kui was ok, but he was annoyed. He spent so much energy on arranging for so long, but he failed. He had known that he was on his own. Red Eagle said: "boss, if you listen to my suggestion and poison the dagger, tie Kui will die."


    With the black widow before, Falcon is no longer dare to tell the identity of tie Kui Red Eagle. Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Falcon said: "the assassination of tie Kui has been put on hold. I just got the news that there is a change in Meng Nian. We must be careful." He suffered several losses in this man''s hands.


    Red Eagle asked: "what''s the change?"


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear about it, but I don''t think it''s a good thing." Meng Nian is very careful in employing people. Their people can only be on the periphery, so they can''t get the core information.


    Red eagle thought and said: "boss, maybe they want to do harm to the princess, we still have to report this to the princess!" In case the other party''s change is aimed at the princess, the princess knows that she can be well prepared in advance.


    "I have written to the princess," said the Falcon As long as you''re on guard, the princess will be fine.


    Red Eagle think of the news a few days ago, said: "boss, if the princess will solve the North captivity, then the next target is the capital."


    The Falcon said, "even if the Lord can destroy the northern captivity this time, it will take two or three years to attack the capital."


    Red eagle thought to say¡° We''ve been waiting for 13 years, but there''s still two or three years to go. " What''s important is that they finally see hope.


    Falcon said: "after the end of the war, we have to get busy." In order to attack the capital, the preliminary work must be done well, and it is their duty to spy on intelligence.

 Chapter 1226

    Tiekui was assassinated, so that many ministers of the court are flustered up. They did not dare to forget the last murder, so after tie Kui was injured, those ministers went out with enough guards, and they did not dare to go to restaurants and other places to talk about things. Of course, there are also some people who are not afraid of assassination. Among them, Chen Ran, the left servant of the Ministry of official, is not afraid. As usual, he went out with only four long followers.


    Yu Xixian persuades Chen Ran, but Chen Ran doesn''t listen. In desperation, Yu Xixian can only turn to the old Taining marquis.


    Old Taining Hou got the news, looked for him and said, "Ran''er, now the Chen family is relying on you. You can''t miss anything. You''d better take more bodyguards when you go out later! " Since the death of his eldest son, the burden of the Chen family has fallen on Chen Ran.


    Chen Ran said: "Dad, no, it''s enough for them to follow Tang Qiang." The four attendants, except that Ali is his confidant, can''t do martial arts, the other three have martial arts in the body.


    Old Taining Hou said: "it''s better to be careful. Last time, the assassins killed many important officials. "


    Chen Ran was not afraid of this: "Dad, the king of Ming is leading the army to attack the northern captivity. The princess of Ming is a smart man. She won''t let those people move rashly at this time."


    Old Taining Hou thought it was reasonable, and Chen Ran insisted on not taking more guards, so he gave up: "Ran''er, when the king of Ming solved the problem of northern captivity, the next target must be the capital. However, it''s time for us to make plans. "


    Chen Ran has thought about this question for a long time: "if the capital can''t be preserved, the emperor will surely retreat to Liaodong. At that time, we will retreat to Liaodong with the emperor."


    Old Taining Hou asked, "do you think it''s safe to retreat to Liaodong?" Definitely not. As long as cloud engine recovers its vitality, it will surely lead troops to attack Liaodong.


    Chen Ran lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, even if it''s not safe to retreat to Liaodong, we can only follow. There''s no other way." Not to mention that they had taken refuge with Yan Wushuang for a long time, they only said that he and Han Yuxi had made an appointment, and the king of Ming could not accommodate him.


    Old Taining Hou understood Chen Ran''s implication and asked, "do you regret it?" At the beginning, Chen Ran insisted on the marriage.


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "no regrets." I don''t regret my engagement with Han Yuxi, and I don''t regret my withdrawal from Han Yuxi. Because when he was engaged, he was sincere, and Han Yuxi insisted on withdrawing.


    "No regrets." Chen Ran didn''t regret it, but he did. I knew that Han Yuxi had such ability, so I shouldn''t have followed Chen Ran''s idea. In other words, when she knew that Qinxin princess had a crush on Chen Ran, she resisted the pressure and did not withdraw. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    At this time, Yu Xixian is sitting on the soft couch in the room in a daze. Her marriage to Chen Ran was ordered by her parents. Before that, she knew about Chen Ran''s engagement and withdrawal. In fact, there are not many people who withdraw from their families after engagement in the capital. She thought that with Han Yuxi''s marriage to the northwest, it would become a thing of the past. But she did not expect that Han Yuxi''s reputation became more and more famous, and now she has become the most powerful woman in the world. It''s hard for them to pay attention to her.


    Confidant Jinxiu looked at Yu Xixian and asked softly, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you still worried about the master? "


    Yu Xixian nodded and said, "today''s world is in a mess everywhere. I don''t know what will happen in the future." A woman from a big family will pay close attention to the affairs of the former dynasty while she is well prepared for the back house. After all, the changes of the former dynasty were related to their cherishing.


    Rich brocade is Yu Xixian''s most trusted person. Now she helps rich brocade take care of the backyard and knows a lot about things outside. Rich brocade comforts a way: "madam, the affair outside we also worry not to come." The price of rice is one price a day outside. They have a good foundation in the Marquis''s house and have their own Chuang Tzu, but the ordinary people are very difficult. Many families can''t live without selling their children.


    Yu Xixian said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid the capital will not be able to defend."


    Rich brocade bluff a jump, but quickly say: "madam, there are more than 400000 troops in the capital, should be able to defend?"


    Yu Xixian shook her head and said, "the king of the Ming Dynasty used his army like a God. With the strong army in the northwest, more than 400000 troops may not be able to defend the capital."


    Rich brocade some flustered, ask a way: "madam, that how do?"? The northwest army is extremely vicious, murdering, setting fire, raping, raping and plundering. Everywhere it goes, it will become ruins. "


    "If the capital can''t be preserved, the emperor will surely retreat to Liaodong." Yu Xixian doesn''t explain anything about it. If it wasn''t for Han Yuxi and Yunqing, her younger brother Chunhao would not have died, and Yu''s family would not have fallen so fast. Therefore, Yu Xixian hates Yu Xi. But she knew that she didn''t have the ability to revenge for her brother, so the hatred was only hidden in her heart.


    Rich brocade some worry ground say: "madam, Liaodong there a year big half period is in ice and snow." They have gone. I''m afraid they can''t adapt to the climate there.


    Yu Xixian said with a bitter smile: "the worst environment is the second. The most important thing is that Liaodong is not peaceful. Tongcheng is fighting all year round." It''s not peaceful to retreat to Liaodong, where there are wolves before and tigers after.


    Just then, the servant girl waiting outside raised her voice and called master. The conversation between the master and the servant ended immediately.


    Chen Ran went into the room and asked, "dad knows that the iron general was assassinated. Is that your hand?" You can tell from the words that Chen Ran is very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Because of his poor health, old Taining Hou paid little attention to the outside world. This time, if yu Xixian didn''t mean to, old Taining Hou didn''t know that tie Kui was assassinated.


    Yu Xixian did not deny it. She blushed and said, "I asked people to tell the old man about it. Master, I want you to increase the guard. If you don''t want to, I''m worried. Master, if you want to have a problem, what can you do if you let your parents and our mother and son? Even for the sake of the family, you should take care of yourself. " Because of their failure and backwardness, these married aunts and grandmothers have no support from their parents. It''s OK for those who don''t have a son. Those sisters who don''t have a son live a hard life. Fortunately for her, Chen Ran''s attitude towards her has never changed.


    "Forget it this time. I don''t want to have another one." They have been married for more than ten years. Seeing Xi Xian''s tears, Chen Ran is a little softhearted: "you don''t want to hear that wind is rain. The rumors outside are not true. You don''t have to worry about me. I know it. "


    After so many years of marriage, Yu Xixian also knows that it''s the limit for her husband to say these words: "master, you must take care of yourself."


    Chen Ran nodded: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." For the sake of the whole family, he can''t do anything.


    Speaking of this, Chen Ran thought of one thing: "it''s not peaceful in Hebei. When the farm''s grain is collected, he will leave one third." Chen''s family has more than 6000 mu of superior land in the suburbs of Beijing, which is more than that of the powerful.


    Yu Xixian nodded and agreed and asked, "master, the situation is getting worse and worse now. Should we also make some preparations?"


    Chen Ran said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Yu Xixian said: "master, if the capital can''t be defended, where is the emperor most likely to retreat?" She doesn''t know about the previous dynasty, but Chen Ran should be able to guess some.


    Seeing Chen Ran looking at her, Yu Xixian didn''t hide what she thought: "Sir, I think the capital will not be able to defend in this situation. In this case, we should have made a plan early to know where the emperor will retreat in the future, and we can buy property there in advance. When we retreat to Liaodong, we will have a place to live, so we won''t be in a hurry. "


    Chen Ran was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Xixian would think so far. After a long time, Chen Ran said, "Shengjing, Chuncheng and Bingcheng are all possible. According to my guess, the probability of spring city is higher. But I''m not sure which city I will choose in the end. " The main reason is that Shengjing is relatively close to the capital, and Bingcheng is not far from Haocheng.


    After hearing this, Yu Xixian weighed it in her heart and said, "otherwise, I''ll send someone to buy some property in these three places."


    Chen Ran nodded and said, "if you buy a house in each of the three places, it shouldn''t be too big. Just enough is enough. In addition, if you want to buy land, about 100 mu is enough. If the action is too big, it will certainly attract the attention of people who have the intention. " Other people are not afraid, they are afraid of being noticed by Yan Wushuang.


    Yu Xixian immediately agreed.


    Chen Ran was also very busy. After a few words with Yu Xixian, he went to the Yamen.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Yuxi called Xu Wu and said, "let pan Yingfeng come to see me immediately."


    Yuxi not only asked pan Yingfeng to strengthen the security of the city, but also to strengthen the investigation of foreign personnel; They also sent troops into the city to patrol for 12 hours. In addition, she also transferred 300 elite soldiers into the palace.


    It''s impossible to keep such a big move from others. People who got the news speculated whether something big had happened.


    Xu Wu directly asked Yuxi: "princess, is Yan Wushuang any action?"


    Yuxi said: "the Falcon has sent a letter saying that Meng Nian has changed. It''s not clear what they want to do for the time being. The Lord is fighting in the north. There can''t be any trouble in the city of ho. " Even if she was said to be making a fuss, she didn''t want to wait until something happened.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. Hearing this, he said, "princess, don''t let the second young master go out of the house during this time." He is worried that Meng Nian''s change is aimed at them.


    "I won''t let them go out of the house until the war in the north is over." No matter how fussy or timid she was, she did not dare to take the risk.


    Yuxi is a very open-minded mother. That night, she told the triplets about it and said the reason: "when your father comes back, you can go wherever you want."


    Youge''er immediately said: "mother, don''t worry, we won''t go anywhere before dad comes back, so we stay in the house all the time." Although it''s fun outside, he doesn''t want his mother to worry.


    Xuan elder brother son most timid, know this matter, even if jade Xi don''t exhort him also dare not go out.


    Rui Ge''er clenched his fist and said, "Niang, when I learn kung fu well, I won''t be afraid of the ghost tricks they use any more." If he has the martial arts as good as his elder sister, he will not be afraid even if he meets an assassin.


    Triplets attitude, let Yuxi very satisfied.


    Ah you asked, "mother, when will the elder sister come back?" The triplets knew about zaozao''s serious injury.


    Yuxi said: "your elder sister is injured, so it''s not suitable to travel long distance. I think I will come back with your father after the war. "


    A Rui said with regret: "elder sister also said that she would kill thousands of barbarians in the north this time!"


    Ah Xuan said quickly: "second brother, the most important thing is that the elder sister is OK. As for meritorious service, there are plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Triplets told, left Liu er.


    After Liu Er knew this, she said anxiously: "mother, as long as we don''t go out of the palace, we will be OK, but Dad, elder sister and ah Hao are outside! Especially elder sister, she is still on her way back to Yucheng! "


    Yuxi naturally thought about it: "don''t worry about your elder sister. I''ve written to Yin Zhaofeng. He will protect your elder sister." As long as there is prevention, even if Yan Wushuang wants to be unfavorable to them, he can''t find opportunities.


    Liu ER was a little relieved: "Niang, this time my elder sister was lucky enough to save her life, but next time she may not be so lucky. Niang, you advise elder sister not to go to war again. It''s too dangerous. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it depends on your elder sister''s own meaning." Seeing that liu''er had to say more, Yuxi touched her hair and said, "liu''er, you have your way, and your elder sister has her way."


    Liu er said in a low voice: "I know what my mother said, but my elder sister is always injured. I''m very worried."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not just you, your father and jujube. Every time you go out, your mother is worried. You can''t let them go just because you''re worried. "


    Liu Er lowered her eyes and said, "I know, Niang." Originally, he didn''t hope to persuade Yuxi, but now he just got the expected result.


    The news of the city''s martial law soon spread to the capital. Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said: "emperor, the city of pickaxe is very strict. Our plan can''t be implemented for the time being."


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "Ho City is suddenly under martial law. Can you find out why?" Seeing Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said, "is it our news that has leaked out?" They are preparing to send someone to assassinate, and the city is under martial law. It''s a coincidence. Yan Wushuang never believed in coincidence. It was not so much coincidence as Han Yuxi who got the news.


    Meng Nian said with certainty: "impossible. Only a few people know about this plan. Moreover, if Han Yuxi really gets the news, she must be secretly defending. When our people arrive at the city of Ho, they will catch all of them, instead of imposing martial law on the whole city


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Meng Nian''s words are reasonable: "in this case, the assassination will be put aside for the time being."


    With these words, Yan Wushuang asked, "how is tie Kui now? Did the doctor say when it would be ready? "


    Meng Nian said: "although the iron general''s life is not in danger, the imperial doctor said that he would have to support him for a period of time, otherwise he would fall into trouble."


    Taiyi all said that. If tiekui was injured, it would be too inhuman.

 Chapter 1227

    In a corner of the Ming palace garden, iris flowers vie to let go. These iris like a beautiful blue butterfly flying among the green leaves, lingering.


    Liu Er liked iris very much and said, "Niang, these flowers are so beautiful. I want to plant some in the yard." These iris seedlings were provided by Wu Jinyu. It happened that the corner of the garden was empty, so Yu gardener planted them there, but he didn''t want to, these iris orchids had Liu er''s eyes.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I have to say hello to Yu gardener in advance." Liu er''s favorite is the rose, followed by the peony, but unexpectedly also like the iris. However, looking at such a piece of iris, it''s really beautiful.


    Liu Er squatted down and said to Yuxi, "Niang, the leaves of iris are very interesting. They are flat and long, with fluff on them and serrated edges. Also, these flower buds are like peas layer by layer. " As for flowers, it''s even more beautiful. Each flower has three small petals. The lace is dark purple, the middle is lavender, and the middle is a handful of pale yellow stamens. It''s very beautiful.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Jingbai comes running. But he ran too fast, and Jingbai''s face was scarlet: "princess, there''s a good news coming from the front, and the Lord has won the battle again."


    Yuxi was also happy to win the battle, but looking at Jingbai, he asked, "if you are old enough to win the battle, you will not be so excited?"


    Jingbai excitedly said: "princess, this time is different. The prince defeated AGU and cut off his head."


    Liu Er didn''t know about the northern captivity, mainly because she was not interested in the war. Hearing this, Liu Er asked Yuxi: "Niang, who is this ah Gu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Gu is a valiant general of the northern captivity. Your father''s killing him can not only boost the morale, but also make the northern captives afraid. "


    Liu Er didn''t like fighting and killing at all. But Yun Qing can win the battle, Liu Er is also happy for him: "so, father will soon be able to destroy the north?" The destruction of the northern captivity means that Dad can go home.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. Liu Er, my mother is going to be busy. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, liu''er whispered: "I hope dad can come back as soon as possible!" My father came back, and my mother had time to accompany her. Unlike now, it''s not easy to spend some time with her to enjoy the flowers. As a result, there are accidents again.


    When Xu Wu saw Yu Xi, he said excitedly: "princess, the prince killed ah Gu."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I already know about it." Usually very calm Xu Wu is so excited, you can imagine how exciting the news is.


    Xu Wu realized that he was a bit impolite, but quickly explained: "the Lord once swore that in his lifetime, he would take the heads of AGU and * * and avenge his dead brother."


    Yuxi asked, "was AGU killed by the king himself?" This is to say that Yunqing went to the battlefield in person.


    Because Xu Wu was too excited to see the change of Yuxi''s look, he immediately said, "yes, the Lord himself killed ah Gu, and then cut off his head."


    When Yuxi heard this, his face was livid: "good, good, very good." At the beginning, Yunqing promised her that she would only command the battle in the rear and would not be involved in danger, but unexpectedly, she didn''t mean what she said.


    Xu Wu realized that it was wrong and asked carefully, "princess, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "as the commander of the first army, he went to the battle to kill the enemy himself. If he had a chance, he would fall short of success in sending troops this time. " This time, he was able to send troops to the north, because he got a lot of money from the Wu family. If we fail, we will not know the year of the monkey if we send troops next time.


    Xu Wu realized that Yuxi was worried and said, "princess, the prince has always acted in a proper way. He is sure that he will fight only after he kills AGU."


    It''s happened. No amount of complaining will help. Yuxi said: "the king killed AGU, so inspiring news should also let the public know." Knowing that they have won a great battle, the people will feel more at ease.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "good."


    Under the operation of Xu Wu, the news spread all over the city as soon as possible. For a moment, the streets were talking about it.


    After confirming that the news was true, the civil and military officials were overjoyed. Even the fierce general AGU of the northern captivity was easily killed by the king. The king said that he wanted to destroy the northern captivity was no longer empty talk.


    At dinner time, Rui Ge''er saw Yuxi and asked, "Niang, I heard that my father won a big battle and killed one of the generals who captured the barbarians from the north. Mother, is this true? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s true."


    Rui elder brother son a face excitedly says: "father is really too fierce." It''s a pity that he didn''t go with him. If he didn''t, he would see his father''s powerful and invincible side.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "yes, there is no one more powerful than father in the world." Although Xuan Ge''er is timid, it doesn''t hinder his worship of Yun Qing.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "ah Xuan, you can''t say this casually. You know, there are heaven and people outside the world."


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Niang, I think the third brother is right. Dad is the most powerful person in this day."


    Rui Ge''er said: "yes! Dad is invincible. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if your father hears your words, he will be very happy." For a father, it is absolutely a matter of pride to be worshipped and admired by his son.


    When taking a bath, mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, what''s the matter with you? You look unhappy. " Yunqing has won a big battle. Normally, Yuxi should be very happy. But she didn''t feel a trace of joy from Yuxi. It seemed abnormal.


    Yuxi leaned on the edge of the tub and said softly, "the Lord is injured." The northern captives were originally brave and good at fighting. AGU was ranked in the top three among them, so his martial arts skills must be very high. Cloud engine with him, even if the final win, must also be injured.


    Mother Quan was a little surprised: "is the Lord hurt? Impossible? Why didn''t I hear that? " If the prince was really injured, the second young master would not be so happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he is not hurt, his letter will be sent back with the war report. But I only received the war report, but I didn''t get a letter. "


    Mother Quan thought about it and said, "don''t speculate about it."


    Yuxi closed his eyes and sighed: "I''m not guessing, but I''m sure, but I don''t think my life is in danger." If there is a danger of life, it will be a mess. The manager''s life is in danger, which will affect his morale.


    Mother Quan still believed in Yuxi: "don''t worry about it. I don''t think it will get in the way. Moreover, there is the prince in it! If there''s something really wrong, how can I hide it from you? "


    Yuxi gently shakes his head. It''s because haoge''er is filial that he won''t tell himself the truth. Yuxi vomited a bad breath, said: "father and daughter two people do not let people worry."


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s a kind of happiness to have people who make you worry." There is no one to worry about, that is the tragedy of life.


    Yuxi has a deep understanding of this. In her last life, she had no one to worry about and care about. Thinking of this, Yuxi said with a smile: "mother is the most comforting."


    Mother Quan said, "don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just a false alarm."


    Unfortunately, Yuxi''s expectation is not wrong. Yunqing is injured. When he played with AGU, he was hit several times by AGU''s heavy hammer. When he hit, Qi and blood surged, but Yun Qing supported him at that time, but after he killed ah Gu and went back to camp, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Hao Ge Er was so scared that he turned blue. After doctor Bai had diagnosed the pulse, he said that Yun Qing would vomit blood because he was hurt by a heavy blow to his spleen. These two days, Hao Ge''er has been taking care of him.


    Looking at the medicine in Hao Ge''er''s hand, Yun Qing frowned and said: "doctor Bai said it''s ok? How can I drink medicine? " Just smelling the medicine made him sick.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Dad, doctor Bai said you hurt your spleen. Now it''s OK, but if you don''t keep it well, you will still be in danger." If you keep it well, you can keep it well.


    Cloud engine discontentedly said: "these doctors will be alarmist, you don''t be scared by them."


    See cloud Qing don''t want to drink medicine, Hao elder brother son says: "Dad, Niang still don''t know you hurt of news.". If not, I don''t know how to worry! " This is going to use yuxilai to press Yunqing. His words are useless, but my mother is still very deterrent.


    When Yunqing heard this, he drank the medicine as fast as he could, and then said to Hao Ge''er, "take the pen and paper quickly. I have to write to your mother and say I''m hurt." But certainly can''t say hurt the spleen, otherwise jade Xi definitely will worry to die.


    Hao elder brother son is stunned, but recover quickly: "Dad, if Niang knows you are injured, will worry for sure." That''s why he didn''t tell Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing said: "silly boy, how smart your mother is, how can you hide from her. This time, Dad''s letter didn''t arrive with the success report. Your mother must have guessed that dad was injured. Instead of making your mother think wildly, you''d better tell her directly. "


    "I''ll write this letter!" These two days, doctor Bai asked Yun Qing to lie in bed and not to do strenuous exercise. The affairs outside are now all handled by Chu Shaoguang.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "your mother is very thoughtful. If it wasn''t for her father''s letter, she would think that I was too hurt to write. She would be more worried at that time." It''s better for Yuxi to write than to make him think!


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Dad seems to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in my mother''s stomach." I can feel my mother''s temperament clearly.


    Yun Qing said triumphantly, "that''s the way. Your father knows exactly what your mother thinks. " In fact, Yunqing doesn''t like to guess people''s mind, otherwise he can really guess what Yuxi thinks.


    Qi Hao can''t help splashing cloud Qing cold water: "Dad, then you must know what mother will do to you after you go back?" Needless to say, my mother will be furious.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When you get back to Ho City, your mother will be very warm. She can''t bear to blame her father." If you lose, you don''t lose, let alone in front of your son.


    Just at this time, doctor Bai opened the curtain and came in. Doctor Bai came to give Yunqing a follow-up visit.


    After pulse diagnosis, Dr. Bai said: "the recovery is quite good, but it is not suitable to do strenuous exercise within a year." It''s OK to command a war, but it''s absolutely impossible to go to the battlefield with a sword and a gun.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t like it, Dr. Bai said: "Lord, I''m not alarmist. If the spleen is hit again, it will be hard for the immortal to save."


    Cloud Qing asked with half faith: "is it so serious?"


    Doctor Bai said angrily, "if the Lord doesn''t take his life seriously, you can have a try. See if what I said is true? "


    Kai Hao said: "doctor Bai, don''t worry, I will look at my father and don''t let him do strenuous exercise." After a pause, Qi Hao asked, "doctor Bai, can my father ride a horse?"


    Doctor Bai said, "it''s better to be a carriage. It''s too bumpy to ride. But if you have to ride a horse, you can only walk slowly, not fast. " It''s better to be in the palace. If the prince doesn''t listen to me, just tell the princess.


    Changed a prescription, and told Kai Hao many precautions, doctor Bai this just carried medicine box to go out. Although it''s good that doctor Bai is the chief doctor of Yunqing, he will go to the barracks to rescue those ordinary soldiers if Yunqing has nothing to do.


    Qi Hao sat by the bed and said, "Dad, you also heard Dr. Bai''s words. You can''t try to be brave this time. "


    Yun Qing still said: "I''ve been hurt much more seriously than this before, but I''ll be alive again in two months. So don''t listen to him. It''s all bluffing. I can keep it for ten and a half days. " If it''s safe at home, it''s OK. Now he''s fighting. How can he be safe. In addition, he had to remove the head of ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    Kai Hao asked, "Dad, how old would you be if you were seriously injured?" According to his conjecture, he is estimated to be in his twenties.


    Yun Qing thought and said, "twenty years old!" At that time, he was assailed by the spears of the northern captives and was in a coma for three days and three nights. A lot of people think that it will definitely die, even if it comes back, it will definitely be useless. But he only raised a month can get out of bed, two months is good, three months as before.


    Hao Ge''er stroked his forehead: "Dad, you are thirty-eight this year. How can you compare with twenty years old?" A 20-year-old boy, he will recover soon.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "how? Do you think your father is old and useless? Don''t worry, your father is not old enough to kill the wolf with his bare hands! "


    Hao Ge''er looks at Yun Qing and doesn''t speak.


    Cloud Qing stretched out his hand to touch the head of next Hao elder brother son, smile to ask a way: "how?" I don''t know what I''m thinking when I stare at him like this!


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "now I know how hard my mother is." When he met such a stubborn donkey like father, he really didn''t withdraw, and his mother was able to subdue the stubborn donkey, otherwise there would be no today.


    "What?" Even if I don''t know what Hao Ge''er thinks, I know it''s not a good thing.


    Hao Ge''er naturally won''t say what he wants in his heart. Such words will make Yun Qing lose face.

 Chapter 1228

    Hao Ge''er thought about it in his heart, and then he asked, "Dad, have you ever thought that if you don''t listen to doctor Bai, there''s a real case. What will you do if you let my mother and my sister and brother do?" Niang has the wrist, but she is a woman, and does not have any prestige in the army. If Dad had a chance, it would be a small matter for these generals with heavy troops to break away from control. I''m afraid they should have some thoughts. By then, their mother and son will be in a very dangerous situation.


    This is like a basin of cold water, let in the excitement of cloud engine finally restored calm. It was also this time that ah Gu was killed, which made him too excited and lost his sense of propriety.


    After a while, cloud engine said: "it''s dad''s fault, Dad shouldn''t be brave." He is no longer the 20-year-old who has nothing to worry about. Now he has a wife and a son, so he can''t act according to his temperament. If he really has a mistake, who will protect him? Yuxi and ah Hao.


    When Kai Hao saw that his persuasion finally worked, he was also relieved.


    "Get the pen and paper. I''ll write to your mother." Looking at Kai Hao''s back, Yun Qing said with a smile: "I always say that jujube temperament is like me, but I don''t know that ah Hao''s temperament is also like you!" Even if he was as like as two peas, he would have suspected that Kai ho had sat in on him if he hadn''t been persuaded by Yu Xi before he had only two couples.


    Yunqing can get out of bed in three days. Cloud engine injured news, can hide others, but can''t hide Chu Shaoguang.


    See cloud Qing facial expression although some pale, but the spirit is still pretty good, Chu Shaoguang whole person also relaxes down. God knows, he''s worried that he can''t eat and sleep these days. He''s afraid that cloud engine has a problem.


    Chu Shaoguang said: "Lord, just received the war report from general Feng. They are fighting with the Mongols in huangcaogou." With that, he handed the war report to Yunqing.


    Qi Hao took the war report, read it at a glance, and then said to Yun Qing, "Dad, uncle Feng defeated the Mongolian, and the remaining Mongolian soldiers fled to Wuda." Wuda is the home of the northern barbarians.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "pass me to order, the troops set out." After such a battle, I took a rest for three days.


    According to Yunqing''s operational plan, he was ready to join up with Wuda, the old nest captured by Feng Dajun in the north. If you want to destroy the northern captivity, there is no shortcut. You can only fight for strength. That''s why he brought 600000 troops. You know, the daily consumption of food and grass for 600000 troops and horses is amazing. These grains and grasses are collected from all over the country, and only the people and horses carrying grain are not a small number.


    Under the propaganda of Falcon and others, the news of cloud engine''s killing ah Gu quickly spread all over the capital. Ordinary people are not familiar with ah Gu. After all, the exile to the north is too far away from them. But for the civil and military officials, it is impossible that they do not know the name of AGU.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui the news he heard: "I don''t know whether the news is true or false?" He doesn''t doubt Yunqing''s ability, but thinks that Yunqing, as the commander of the first army, should not be so impulsive and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy himself.


    It can be seen from here that Yunqing''s previous behavior is out of line. He only remembered his pledge to kill AGU himself, but he forgot his responsibility at that time. Of course, this is also why Yan Wushuang said that Yunqing is just a reckless man and can never become a qualified politician.


    Tie Kui thought about it and said, "this kind of thing can''t be made if you want to make a fake. It should be true." With that, tie Kui looked a lot more lighthearted: "ah Gu was killed by Yun Qing, and the northern captivity must be in a panic. Maybe the northern captivity war will be over soon." Although the northern captives are brave and good at fighting, they have strong troops and sufficient food and grass in Northwest China. In addition, Yunqing has a good command of troops, so the northern captives have a poor chance of winning even if they have a geographical advantage.


    Zhong Shantong said: "if so, it would be good." He hoped that the war would come to an early end. In this way, the king of Ming could fight to the capital earlier.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. In three years at most, the king of Ming will attack the capital, and then we will be safe." On that day, he will be able to show his true identity.


    Zhong Shantong felt that tie Kui was too optimistic and said, "it''s not sure. In case Yan Wushuang asks you to retreat to Liaodong with him, we still have to live in fear." Zhong Shantong is hoping that tie Kui can stay to guard the city at that time, but it''s not sure.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. Yan Wushuang will keep me to guard the city, and will not let me retreat to Liaodong. "


    With such a determined tone, Zhong Shan was puzzled: "why is the master so sure?"


    Tiekui explained: "I was assassinated twice by falcons. I almost lost my life last time. Do you think I will still take refuge in the Ming king under such circumstances? Moreover, I have killed so many refugees in Pingdingshan. I am notorious. Even if I want to take refuge in him, I won''t take it with the disposition of King Ming. " The latter is the point. Although Yunqing killed people like hemp, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately, let alone ordinary people. Tie Kui''s behavior is against Yun Qing''s taboo. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had secretly thrown himself into Yunqing, it would have killed him if he had been arrested with Yunqing''s temperament. In this case, there is only one way for him to stay in the capital, that is to fight to the end.


    Zhong Shantong understood: "master, this is the reason why you deliberately let yourself hurt?"


    Tie Kui nodded.


    If things didn''t happen before, Zhong Shantong would object. Now that it''s all over, it doesn''t make sense to say more. Zhong Shantong said, "master, Yan Wushuang really wants you to stay in the capital. At that time, you will certainly take your wife and young lady to Liaodong." With Yan''s incomparable temperament, she will certainly take them as hostages and use them to clamp down on tie Kui.


    Tie Kui said: "we still have time to plan slowly." Yan Wushuang really retreated to Liaodong. There must be not a few people to take with him at that time. As soon as there are more people, there will be room to drill.


    Zhong Shantong thinks it''s hard to do, but there''s no better idea now.


    Jade Chen''s news is also quite clever, heard this matter to ask Yan matchless: "emperor, this a Gu is who?"? Yunqing killed him and was praised as the God of war? "


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "ah Gu is one of the three famous generals of the northern captivity. Most of the generals of the imperial court were folded in his hands. Even Yun Qing almost died in his hands that year."


    Yuchen had some accidents: "why would such a powerful person die in Yunqing''s hands?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "no matter how powerful people are, they will be old one day." Ah Gu is three out of fifty this year. Yun Qing is only thirty-eight. It''s no accident that he will be killed by Yun Qing. It is said that the greatest sorrow in the world is the hero''s twilight.


    If Yan Wushuang knew that Yun Qing had been hurt by a Gu, he would not say this.


    Yuchen said: "the emperor said that there were three famous generals in Beiqu. Besides this AGU, who are the other two?"


    Yan Wushuang is in a good mood today, and she is also in the mood to answer Yuchen''s words: "besides AGU, there are also ^ * * and gegenhasi. But gegenhass died in the hands of his half brother because of civil strife. Today, the only three great generals left are -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --****** He is the third prince captured from the north. He is only 41 years old this year. " Forty one is the prime of life.


    Yu Chen asked: "except for the three of them, are there no young people with outstanding military talents?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "yes, but they can''t be compared with Yunqing."****** At the age of 16, he was invincible on the grassland, but his reputation was not good.


    Jade Chen some doubts, ask a way: "emperor, hear that North captivity person is particularly ferocious, why do I feel cloud Qing this time attack North captivity but very smooth?" Yunqing always wins, but it''s not very smooth. According to her initial thinking, this battle should be extremely difficult.


    In fact, Yunqing won these three battles, the first two were good, and the casualties were not high. But in this fight with AGU, he lost more than 60000 people. Now, he has only 220000 people left. As for the Fengda army, it has lost 100000 people. It''s just that the news was deliberately ignored and didn''t come out.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yuchen and said: "four years ago, there was a rumor that the king of northern exile was dying, but he hasn''t died yet. In recent years, several of his sons have been fighting for the throne, and even started to fight, which has greatly weakened their own strength. " Foreign enemies are not terrible. The most terrible thing is disaster.


    Yuchen said: "their luck has always been good."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "are you lucky? Do you know that it is said that the king of northern exile found a famous doctor to delay such a long time. If I guess correctly, this famous doctor should be Han Yuxi''s handwriting. " He was a hero when he was young, but he was afraid of death when he was old.


    "The emperor''s meaning, Yuxi specially let people cure the northern exile king, the purpose is to let the northern exile more than internal chaos?" If so, the layout of Yuxi began a few years ago.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said: "yes, civil strife can weaken the strength of the northern captivity. Han Yuxi, however, did it. " Who would have thought that a doctor could play such a big role.


    The doctor who treated the king of northern exile was from the south of the Yangtze River, and his medical skills were very high. Yuxi just wanted to have a try and see if it was useful, but he didn''t expect to succeed. Of course, the process is hard. It''s very secret. Few people know about it. Even Yun Qing did not know about it until later.


    "Yuxi, it''s really powerful!" Yu Chen said this from the bottom of his heart. It took only one doctor to turn the enemy''s interior upside down. Few people could do it.


    Yan Wushuang said: "now it''s said that Yunqing is the God of war outside. It should be Han Yuxi who is building momentum for Yunqing. When the northern captivity is destroyed, her goal is the capital."


    Hear this words jade Chen beat a stir to work properly, but she soon calms down: "who should come also can''t stop."


    Yan Wushuang thought it was very interesting and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuchen said calmly, "I''m afraid. But with the emperor, I''m not afraid. " That''s flattering.


    In fact, Yuchen is not afraid, but she knows in her heart that what should come is always coming, and it''s useless to be afraid.


    Yan matchless smile, changed the topic: "ah Chi is very good in Tongcheng, you don''t have to worry." This words also comfort jade Chen. Ah Chi fell ill within two days of arriving in Tongcheng because he was not acclimatized. Fortunately, he had a good foundation and recovered after half a month. Now, he has adapted to the environment there.


    Speaking of ah Chi, Yu Chen said, "emperor, I made some summer clothes for ah Chi. I want to send someone to send them." Tongcheng''s conditions are tough, so we should prepare things here.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t refuse and said, "it''s up to you." The clothes are ready. It''s a pity if you don''t send them. Moreover, even if he opposes, Han Yuchen will send it to others.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang did not stay in Zhanghua palace, but went back to Qianqing palace to have a rest.


    Seeing Yuchen in a daze, mother GUI sighed in her heart and said, "lady, did the emperor tell you about Han Yuxi again?" Only Han Yuxi can make the master look like this.


    Yu Chen repeated what Yan Wushuang had just said, and then said, "I''ve always focused on the back house, which is one third of an acre, while Yu Xi''s plot is the whole world, and this is the gap between me and her." Their ambition is very different.


    Mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and said, "lady, not everyone can have such fortune as Han Yuxi. So, don''t compete with her. "


    "I used to think that she was lucky, but during this period, I have been thinking about whether she is really lucky today?" Finish saying, jade Chen shakes head to say: "she has today is not luck, but rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow.". If it wasn''t for her to be familiar with history books and the art of war when she was at home, and if it wasn''t for her elder brother to teach her politics, even if Yun Qing was willing to delegate power to her, she couldn''t control it. " It''s true that opportunities are for those who are prepared.


    Mother GUI still said that: "Niang Niang, she is her, you are you, your road is not the same." In fact, relative to other people, Yuchen is happy. Her children are intelligent and filial. Yan Wushuang also gives her enough dignity.


    Jade Chen some melancholy ground says: "my road, from birth gave grandmother to decide." From the beginning, Mrs. Han planned to marry her into the royal family, so as to bring honor and power to the family. So, what she learned from primary school is the things that can please men and the ability to survive in the back house. Yuxi doesn''t need to be responsible for revitalizing her family, so she can do what she wants.


    Mother GUI said, "lady, don''t think about it any more." It''s no use thinking about these things. If you think too much, you will be in a bad mood. After all, there is only one Han Yuxi in the world. Compared with such a winner in life, he just finds himself uncomfortable.


    "Don''t say that. The emperor has just promised me to send things to ah Chi. I don''t know what happened to ah Chi over there? Have you suffered? " Finish saying, jade Chen way: "ask the emperor, the emperor says a chi is over there all is well." So hard environment, which can be really good!


    Mother GUI was eager to change the topic: "can the emperor cheat the empress. Niang Niang, since the emperor has promised to send something, we will send something that the third prince likes to eat. "


    The jade Chen ordered the next head way: "good."

 Chapter 1229

    It''s getting hot. Yurong took a fan and said, "it''s so hot. I don''t know when it will rain." It hasn''t rained for more than half a month. It''s very muggy. And now the ice is extremely expensive, not too hot to bear, Yurong this will also be reluctant to use ice.


    Safflower is not sure to say: "it should be fast!"


    Yurong put down the fan and said, "if it doesn''t rain again, the grain production will definitely be reduced." Now she doesn''t make money by selling grain, but she hopes that the remaining 800 mu of land can provide food for the government for a year, so she doesn''t need to buy extra grain.


    Honghua said: "if it goes on like this, the grain will certainly rise by a large margin. Madam, why don''t we store some grain, too! "


    That afternoon, Yurong invited Mr. Gao to come and talk about the situation outside: "Sir, I''m afraid there will be a big drought. I want to buy some rice noodles and oil and salt to store." In fact, they have secretly stored grain in a cellar, which is enough for her, her elder brother and Mr. Gao''s family to eat for two years.


    Mr. Gao doesn''t object to Yurong''s purchase of grain, oil and salt, but he thinks that the quantity should not be too much: "madam, the amount of grain bought in a month is almost the same. In July, the farm''s grain should also be collected." Eight hundred mu of good land, even if the age is not good, 100000 Jin of grain can still be received. There are 100000 Jin of grain, which is enough for the government to eat for nearly a year.


    Yurong nodded: "I''ll buy more oil, salt and other things." The price of grain has gone up, and so have all the other things. So she is going to buy more daily necessities.


    Mr. Gao has no opinion on this.


    Yurong thought and asked: "Sir, it was said that the Ming king was the God of war before, and now it is said that the Ming king is the God of killing. Which is true and which is false? "


    Mr. Gao said, "King Ming is not only the God of war, but also the God of killing." Seeing Yurong''s puzzled face, Mr. Gao explained: "he is the God of war because he has never been defeated in these years, and he is invincible in real attack. He is said to be a murderer because the people who died in his hands can be counted. " In fact, Yunqing is not without a failure, Yunnan has not fully accepted it up to now, because he returned to hocheng on the way, and this failure is not counted on him.


    Yurong felt that this was one-sided: "have you ever been defeated? I remember that the second year after she married him, she lost a big battle. It is said that nearly 100000 people died. "


    Mr. Gao explained with a smile: "at that time, he was not the general, and the defeat should not be attributed to him. Moreover, if he had not burned the food and grass of the northern captives in that battle, Yucheng would not have survived. And when he became the guard General of Yucheng, he never lost again. " Since he became the chief General of Yucheng, he was tied with Beiqu people and didn''t suffer a big loss.


    Yurong really didn''t have a deep understanding of these things: "can he destroy the northern captivity this time?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "it''s impossible to kill all the barbarians in the northern captivity, but if the rumors outside are true, the northern captivity will definitely suffer a heavy blow this time. After this war, the north will have peace for decades. " After a pause, Mr. Gao said: "if the problem of northern captivity is solved, then the king and Princess of Ming will have no worries. Then they will be ready to attack the capital?"


    Yurong is not interested in these, said: "how long do you think it will take them to fight in?"


    "At least two years, at most three years," Mr. Gao said. In fact, if it had not been for the Ming King''s first attack on northern captivity, the capital would not have been protected now. " As for why Yunqing wanted to fight the North first instead of the capital, Mr. Gao did not make an in-depth study.


    Yurong was silent and asked, "Sir, do you think the situation will be worse than it is now after the Ming king has occupied the capital?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "no, the king of Ming and the princess of Ming are heroes. When they win the world, the situation will only get better and better."


    Yurong said with a smile: "Mr. you said this, I will not go anywhere, just stay in the capital."


    Mr. Gao is such a shrewd man that he can understand it as soon as he hears this: "did my uncle say something to his wife?"


    Yurong did not deny it, saying: "ah Cheng also thinks that the capital will not be protected, so he wants to buy property in Liaodong. He came to me two days ago and asked me if I wanted to buy some property as well. " Yurong didn''t want to go to Liaodong, so he hesitated these two days.


    Mr. Gao said: "madam, you must not go to Liaodong. It''s only a matter of time before the world will be unified with the ability of the Ming king and the Ming princess. If we follow him to Liaodong, it will affect the future of young master Zheng. " In this respect, he inherited the talent of Jiang Hongjin. And he was enlightened by Jiang Wenrui when he was young. He has a solid foundation. When the king of Ming wins the world, he will hold the imperial examination. The possibility of taking part in the examination is very high. And the first group of taxis from the scientific examination will be reused as long as there are no accidents.


    After listening to Mr. Gao''s words, Yurong was shocked. She really didn''t know there were so many stresses in it.


    After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "madam, it may be difficult at first. But as long as I get in touch with the master, life will be better. " No matter what, Jiang Hongfu will not ignore his widowed sister-in-law and nephew.


    Yurong nodded his head: "I believe Mr After listening to Mr. Gao''s analysis, she decided not to go to Liaodong.


    On the same day, Yurong sent someone to find Han Jiancheng and asked him to meet in a restaurant. Seeing Han Jiancheng, Yurong said her decision: "A Cheng, the capital is our root. When we go to Liaodong, we don''t know the land well, we have to start from scratch, and the environment there is bad. Ah Cheng, Mr. Gao has a wide range of knowledge. He must be right. Think about it more! "


    Han Jiancheng hesitated: "let me think about it again!" Han Jiancheng himself doesn''t want to go to Liaodong, but Lu Yao has been saying in his ear the benefits of going to Liaodong. After hearing more, he began to waver.


    Yurong didn''t persuade him any more. He just said, "ah Cheng, you''ll sell all the things that stand out in your hands." The inconspicuous ones can be kept. Maybe they can be kept in the future.


    "Han Jiancheng shook his head and said:" can''t sell the price, said or Hello, in time to get rid of Yurong now has only one house left in his hand, and the others have been sold. Although the price is not high, but also no loss. Up to now, only the land is easy to sell, and the houses and shops are hard to sell. Even if someone buys them, the price is very low. No one is a fool. In today''s world, after today, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Few people will buy houses and shops.


    The brother and sister talked for a long time, and after lunch, Yurong went home.


    It''s not so hot in the capital, and it''s not so good in Ho City. Yuxi is OK, not afraid of heat, but triplets and liu''er have already used ice.


    Liu Er finished a bowl of iced sour plum soup and said, "mother, I''m afraid of heat. I don''t know if I''m used to studying in Yucheng?" Every summer, jujubes can''t be soaked in ice. But Liu Er heard that Yucheng was much hotter than hocheng, and she was afraid that jujube would suffer there.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "certainly not used to, but let her suffer also very good."


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, if outsiders hear you, they will think you are stepmother." How can a mother say such a thing!


    Yuxi didn''t expect liu''er to make fun of her, but this is a good phenomenon. She didn''t like to see liu''er careful in front of her: "if you suffer a crime outside, you''ll know that it''s better at home."


    Liu Er did not want to say: "Niang, when my elder sister came back from Guizhou, she said that Jinwo and Yinwo were not as good as her own dog house!"


    When Yuxi heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "when did the palace become a doghouse?" This is too vulgar, but it''s really what zaozao can say.


    Liu Er learned the appearance of jujube, hugged Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "elder sister is just a metaphor. She said that it''s not as good outside as at home!" Although Yuxi and Yunqing are more thrifty, they have never been ungrateful to a few children. They have good food and clothes.


    Mother and daughter are talking, heard Meilan said: "princess, the letter to the prince." The princess hasn''t received a letter from the Lord for half a month.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said: "sure enough..." as she expected, Yunqing was injured.


    Liu Er looks at Yu Xi''s look not quite right and asks: "Niang, what''s the matter? Is the war ahead not going well? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father is hurt. He hurt his arm." Because the writing is crooked, Yuxi believes Yunqing''s words.


    Liu Er white face: "Niang, isn''t father big Marshal?"? How can I get hurt? Was it an assassin? " Liu Er has been worried about jujube, but never about Yunqing and Qihao. The reason is that Yunqing doesn''t have to go to the battlefield as a marshal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father was hurt at that time when he fought with AGU."


    Thinking of what he said just now, Liu Er asked, "mother, my father has a heart to hide from you. How do you know?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve been with your father for more than ten years. He can''t hide something from me."


    Liu ER was envious and said, "mother, you have a good relationship with dad." If only she and her future husband could do the same.


    Yuxi, who can''t see Liu er''s careful thinking, said: "don''t envy, you can do it in the future."


    On that day, Yu xihou rewarded Mr. Meng. Liu Er has changed a lot in the past two years. She is not only more outgoing, but also more generous. She is no longer as cautious as before. All this is due to Mr. Meng. So, a good teacher is very important.


    "Pa..." looking at the blood on his hands, jujube said depressed: "how can I attract mosquitoes like this?" Since the day became hot and mosquitoes appeared, the life of jujube began to be difficult.


    Jujube afraid of heat, not willing to use mosquito nets, autumn lotus is three times a day with wormwood fumigation room. But because it''s too muggy, jujube insists on opening doors and windows, and mosquitoes emerge in an endless stream. Jujube''s constitution seems to attract mosquitoes. If you don''t bite Qiuhe and Hongdou, you like to bite her.


    Qiuhe said, "princess, why don''t I close the window?" With the window open, how can we avoid mosquitoes!


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "I still don''t want it. Once I close the window, I have to sweat." Jujube is the body of fire. It''s too hot to bear. It used to be too hot to take a cold bath, but now I can only wipe myself with warm water.


    Qiuhe said, "princess, you''d better buy some ice! With ice in the room, it''s not so hot. "


    "No, the ice here is too expensive to use." The ice in Yucheng is five times more expensive than that in hocheng. Jujube thrifty used to, which willing.


    Qiu he said helplessly¡° Princess, you can''t save so much! " She knew that zaozao had a rich private house, otherwise she thought the princess had abused her!


    Jujube is determined not to buy ice, said: "you let people play two barrels of well water in the house." The well water that has just been drilled is also very cold. If you put it in the room, you can get some heat.


    As soon as Qiuhe lifted the curtain, he saw Yin Zhaofeng carrying a bucket of ice into the house. Qiu he was a little surprised and asked, "guard Yin, where did the ice come from?"


    Jujube looked at Yin Zhaofeng and asked, "isn''t this from General Gao?" General Gao by zaozao means Gao rushong, who stayed to guard Yucheng.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "no, I bought it myself. Princess, frugality is a good thing, but you can''t lose yourself. If you let the princess know, it will definitely hurt. "


    Jujube said: "last year in Guizhou than this is also hot, I also survived the same."


    Yin Zhaofeng put the ice bucket in the corner, then turned his head and said, "last year was last year. Now you are injured, so you should take good care of yourself." Last year, I had to take three or four cold baths on a hot day, but now I can''t.


    I''ve bought everything, and it''s no fun. Jujube said: "how much is it?" Although thrifty, but jujube did not let others belong to the habit of giving her money.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "I''ve ordered three barrels of ice a day for a month. That''s 30 taels of silver." It''s still a discount, or more.


    Jujube asked Qiuhe to take a five Liang ingot of gold and give it to Yin Zhaofeng: "if you want to buy anything in the future, just buckle it directly from the inside." Jujube is not money, is too economical.


    Without affectation, Yin Zhaofeng took the gold and put it in his sleeve: "the good news just came from the front, and the Lord won again." Unfortunately, he did not follow the Lord. Otherwise, you can see with your own eyes that the Lord has captured the north.


    Yunqing won the battle, but zaozao was happy. Can think of his current situation, jujube and some Yan Yan: "if I was not with Uncle Feng, but with Dad, that''s good." Follow dad, you won''t get hurt if you don''t know. In this way, she can also make contributions.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "princess, this is the order of the Lord." Military orders are like mountains. Even if the princess is the daughter of the Lord, she can only listen to them and can''t object to them.


    Jujube just casually said, there is no complaint cloud engine. After all, his father didn''t know he was going to get hurt. Jujube whispered: "the doctor said when I can go home?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "the doctor said that we have to take care of it for a while." Jujube is suffering from internal injury, so we must take good care of it. Although it has been raised for two months, it is not suitable for long-distance travel.


    Jujube muttered: "do not know how long to raise?" She wants to go home now.

 Chapter 1230

    It was very hot at the end of June. Out of the house, waves of heat came. The sun also became a big stove, and the whole earth seemed to be baked.


    Yuxi went back from the front yard to the back yard. It was too hot. Mother Quan quickly took out the watermelon in the well and gave it to Yuxi. It''s strange to say that Yuxi doesn''t like things iced with ice. In fact, in the heat period, eating some does not hinder the body, but Yuxi does not like it.


    After eating two iced watermelons, Yuxi felt fresh: "I don''t know what happened to Wang Ye and ah Hao now?" She just went back from the front yard to the back yard, and it was so hot that she didn''t know what happened to her father and son on the grassland.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I think it''s OK for Wang Ye and Shizi ye, but it''s the big princess. I''m afraid it''s hard to be in Yucheng." In the house, it''s too hot for jujube to live in the coolest bamboo garden in the house. It takes two buckets of ice to sleep in the house. Now in Yucheng, there are no conditions for the palace.


    Yuxi said: "Yin Zhaofeng wrote to me two days ago, saying that jujube wanted to come back. But the doctor said he would have to raise it again. I''m going to let her come back with the Lord. "


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "the princess must be in Yucheng to stay uncomfortable, just want to go home." In mother Quan''s impression, zaozao is a person who doesn''t study at home.


    "It''s just the beginning, and there''s more to come." The female general is not so easy to be. Just like her, she has suffered a lot today.


    Mother Quan agreed with Yu Xi and said, "this road is really hard to go." Women, no matter what they do in this world, it''s not so easy.


    After lunch, he talked to mother Quan for a while, and then he lay down. If it''s too hot, I still have to take a nap. If not, the afternoon will be dull.


    In her sleep, Yuxi feels that someone is shaking herself. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Meilan beside her bed. Looking at Meilan''s excited face, Yuxi probably knew what had happened.


    Meilan said excitedly: "princess, the good news comes from the front. The prince defeated the barbarians and killed the king." Meilan''s father died in the hands of Beiqu people, so Yunqing now defeated Beiqu people and killed Beiqu king, she will be so excited.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile, but not as excited as Meilan. Yuxi said, "bring me the clothes." I''m awake. It''s impossible to sleep again.


    Just put on the clothes, you can hear the messy footsteps outside. You don''t need to tell Yuxi that it''s triplets.


    Rui elder brother son sees Yu Xi, grabs her clothes sleeve to ask: "Niang, I just heard that father killed north to abduct a king, is this true?" The herald began to publicize from the gate of the palace. Not to mention the triplets, other people in the palace also knew about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s true. However Niang just got up, haven''t looked at the front to send the success report, concrete still don''t know


    Rui elder brother son excited face all red: "Niang, when does father come back?" He is proud of having such a father.


    The calmest one among the triplets is youge''er: "the second elder brother asked me this, when dad should come back, he will come back naturally." In fact, you Ge''er is also very excited, but he is more stable than Rui Ge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang still has something to deal with, you go back to class." Yunqing''s victory is a great joy, but there are still many things to deal with after the war. I don''t know how many casualties there are in this decisive battle.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, dry ground says: "Niang, father killed north to abduct king, north to abduct to exterminate, such big happy event should celebrate next?" He doesn''t want to go to school. He wants to be lazy all day!


    You elder brother son white Rui elder brother son one eye, on this point carefully think which can hide mother!


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it must be a celebration, but it''s only when your father comes back. Now, hurry to class, don''t let the teacher wait Fortunately, Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er both love to learn. Having them watching Rui Ge''er saves her a lot of things. Otherwise, Rui Ge''er is afraid to follow the old road of jujube.


    Out of the yard, Rui elder brother whispered: "I really envy my elder brother." Envy Qihao can go out with cloud engine, looking at his father''s domineering appearance when he destroyed the northern captivity.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "there''s no way. Who makes us small?" You elder brother son in the heart very clear why cloud Qing sends troops north to abduct to be able to take elder brother. The real reason is that the eldest brother is the eldest son and the future successor.


    Xuan elder brother son weakly inserted a, say: "I think when small very good." He doesn''t want to go to war. It''s too dangerous.


    When Yuxi came to the front yard, he saw that everyone was happy. Seeing Yuxi, Xu Daniu was even more happy and said, "princess, the prince has destroyed the northern captivity." These soldiers who came out of Yucheng hated the barbarians in the north. Because the barbarians in the North destroyed their homes and killed their families and their comrades.


    Xu Wu came in from the side door and saw Yuxi with a smile: "princess, the success report is on the table." Except for Xu Wu and Xu Daniu, others can''t enter the study.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and went into the room.


    Xu Da Niu touched his head and said, "boss, how can I look at the princess and not be very happy?"


    Xu Wu patted Xu Daniu''s head and said with a smile, "which eye of yours is not happy to see the princess? Do you think the princess is as happy as you are? " How could the princess not be happy when the prince won such a big battle. It''s just that the princess is more introverted than they are.


    On the table, there are not only the good news in front, but also the letters from Yunqing and Qihao.


    You can read it at a glance and finish it as fast as you can. Yunqing''s letter says that the northern captivity is over, and he will return to the city soon. But Kai Hao said in the letter that Yun Qing''s injury has been cured a lot. If you want to recover, you have to recuperate well.


    After reading Hao Ge''er''s letter, Yu Xi browed and said, "I''ve been fooled." If only one arm had been injured, it would have been better for such a long time. I''m afraid it''s not only my arm, but also other places. But because Yun Qing''s life is not in danger, Yu Xi doesn''t worry.


    After calling Xu Wu into the room, Yuxi said, "send for Tan Tuo, Shen Chunting and Yuan Ying." The war of northern captivity is coming to an end. It''s time to prepare for the post-war events.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "princess, is martial law still needed in the city?" According to Xu Wu, the front war has been finished, and there is no need for martial law in the city.


    Yuxi said, "no need." Even if Yan Wushuang wants to do damage now, she is not afraid.


    He discussed with Tan Tuo for another afternoon about the post-war affairs. It didn''t finish until it was getting dark.


    As soon as she got out of the room, Meilan said, "princess, my second uncle and wife are here. They are waiting in the backyard now." Lu came half an hour later. Knowing that Yuxi was talking to the minister, she waited patiently in the backyard.


    Seeing Yu Xi with a tired face, Lu Xiu feels that he has come at a bad time.


    After washing his face and drinking a bowl of iced mung beans, Yuxi sat down and asked, "second sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "I heard that Wang Ye has won a great victory. Congratulations! Yuxi, the king killed the king of the northern captivity, and this achievement will be passed down through the ages. "


    When Yuxi heard this, his smile deepened a little, but he said modestly: "the northern captivity was destroyed, not because of him alone." The first skill must belong to Yunqing.


    After a few words of greetings, Yuxi asked about the marriage of Qiqi: "now that the war of northern captivity is over, it''s time to set the wedding date with Fengjia." This time, Feng zhiao went with him. But he did not follow Kai Hao, but with his father Feng army side.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "this is not good-looking if the woman is in a hurry." If you want to raise the date of marriage, you should also raise the date of marriage.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "this is very true. But I think Mrs. Feng should come to the door these days to mention it. " Now that the war in the north is over, Feng Dajun and Feng zhiao are all well, and Mrs. Feng is in the mood to talk about marriage with energy.


    Lu Xiu doesn''t worry about it. The main reason is that Yuxi is here, and Fengjia doesn''t dare to make the Han family shameless. So it''s good to have a strong backing. Lu Xiu said: "after the wedding date of July 7th is set, it''s time for me to set the wedding date of Shun Ge''er." Han Jianming and Han Jianye are not separated from each other, so they grow up in an orderly way. Before July 7th, Shun Ge''er can''t get married. Otherwise, they don''t look good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you will be affected again." I''ve been busy for more than half a year.


    Lu Xiu said: "as long as they can live happily in the future, it''s worth being tired." Qiqi''s dowry has been ready for a long time, which can save her a lot of things.


    Yuxi said: "big brother is busy with business, so he can''t get back to attend the wedding of July 7. As for Niang, the distance between the two places is thousands of miles, so it is estimated that she will not come back. "


    Lu Xiu was not surprised: "I told Qiqi about this. Qiqi is ready." As the governor of Jiangnan, the eldest brother-in-law can''t leave his official business to go back to Ho City because of his daughter''s marriage.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "there is no war in Yunnan now. When shunge gets married, he can let the second brother come back." Yunnan is now in a stalemate. It is definitely impossible to use troops again this year.


    "It would be great if the master could come back." It was a surprise.


    Lu Xiu had dinner in the palace and went back.


    Yuxi also has no time to accompany liuer and triplets: "Niang still has a lot of things to deal with, you go back to your own hospital!" The affairs after the war are very complicated. We can''t finish them in three or five months.


    That night, Yuxi was busy until midnight. When taking a bath, mother Quan asked, "the Lord has won a big battle. Why are you frowning? Is the Lord injured again? " Yuxi now pays great attention to maintenance. She has to take a medicine bath every two days. And then you have to apply the perfume that mother Quan specially made for her on your face and body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Wang Ye is OK, not hurt. It''s just that there will be droughts in some areas of Shanxi and Henan, and the harvest will definitely be greatly reduced. " What I don''t like most is that I''m hurt by drought and flood.


    When mother Quan was a child, she was sent to be a palace maid because of the disaster. She immediately asked, "is it serious?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s serious. Fortunately, the harvest in Jiangnan is not bad. " The rice was harvested in June, and now it is almost finished. She has been informed that the harvest in Jiangnan this year is more than 10% less than last year. However, compared with Hebei and other places, it is already good.


    Mother Quan couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, the war of northern captivity is over."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for this time, the food would not be so tense." Last year, Jiangnan had a good harvest. In other places, the harvest is not bad.


    When mother Quan heard this, she said, "so, it''s time to live frugally again?"


    "It''s no use cutting back on food and clothing." But she was worried about money again.


    Seeing this, mother Quan said, "when the Lord comes back, you will leave the matter to him and have a rest for two days." Also let cloud engine know the difficulty of no money, so cloud engine will not always want to fight.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "let him handle it. I''m afraid it will be a mess. Forget it, I believe we can get a lot of spoils by destroying the old nest of the northern captivity this time. At that time, we can also make up some loopholes. "


    Mother Quan didn''t hope for this: "this barbarian is so poor that he can have anything valuable?" If they had money, they would not even snatch away the pots and pans of the people in the border town.


    It''s also because mother Quan doesn''t know the market. The pots and pans are very expensive over there.


    Yuxi didn''t think so. He said, "the princes and nobles who were captured in the North must have hidden a lot of good things." There must be some gold and silver.


    Like mother Quan, Qihao also has the same idea. So when he saw the loot collected, Kai Hao was shocked. Cat''s eyes as big as longan, emeralds as big as fist, pigeon blood red, sapphire, diamond, pearls of various colors, and countless gold and silver. These things are going to dazzle people''s eyes.


    Qi Hao''s heart quality is still good, soon calmed down, and then asked Yun Qing: "Dad, don''t you say that the North captives are too poor to eat? Why do they have so much treasure? " All these things are worth millions of taels.


    Yunqing smiles and pats Qihao on the back, saying: "the poor are just ordinary herdsmen, and those princes and nobles are still well-off. What''s more, they do a lot of burning, killing and looting. These things have been accumulated over the years. "


    Qihao took out a walnut Emerald from one of the boxes and said, "my mother likes these green stones best. Take this to make a mop for my mother."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "pick out all the best gems and send them to your mother. It''s up to her to decide what kind of jewelry to make. " The gold and silver treasures were to be put into the storehouse. Except for some of the valuable officials, the others would go into Yuxi''s private storehouse.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he put the emerald back into the box.

 Chapter 1231

    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the dark green grassland, and the sunset reflects the colorful light, which is continuous, soft, thin and woven into a colorful halo. Not far away, a brown horse is eating grass leisurely. Beside it, a brown gray horse nestles up to it and eats grass with its head down. Everything is so harmonious.


    Cloud engine looked up at the distant sunset, don''t know how to think of that dream. In his dream, he killed Beiqu and killed all the prisoners. However, he didn''t have the pleasure of revenge. Instead, he was empty. That loneliness, no one can feel.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Dad, I always heard that the grassland is beautiful. As soon as I saw it today, the rumor is true. "


    See half a day didn''t get a response, Hao elder brother son raise head, this just discover cloud Qing''s facial expression isn''t quite right.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hao grabbed Yun Qing''s hand full of cocoons and asked, "Dad, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about Uncle Jiang Bo and them? " Jiang Bo grew up with Yun Qing when he was a child, and later died in the battle of canyon.


    Yunqing came back to see Qihao''s anxious face, and the melancholy in his heart was swept away. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m thinking about your uncle Jiangbo and them." It was just a dream. In the dream, he was alone. Exterminating the northern captivity was his obsession to live. Therefore, he would feel empty after finishing this thing. But now it''s not the same. He has a wife and a son, and lives happily. Exterminating the northern captivity was not only the fulfillment of his promise to his brothers, but also one of the links for him to complete the unification of the world.


    Qi Hao comforted Yun Qing and said, "Dad, uncle Jiang Bo, if they knew you had killed the northern captives and avenged them, they would be very happy."


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile and asked Qi Hao a question: "do you want to eat roast whole lamb? If you want, I''ll bake it for you in the evening. "


    Although he once killed the northern captivity in his dream, his dream is not equal to reality. During this period of time, Yunqing has been tense every day. Now that the war is over, he is in the mood to do other things.


    Qihao very face to say: "I heard Uncle Xu said father roast whole sheep is a must, today finally have a chance to taste father''s craft."


    Cloud Qing this meeting mood is also very good, say: "wait this time to go back, I also roast a sheep to your mother to eat."


    Qihao happily said: "ah Rui, when they know it, they will be crazy." His mother pays great attention to health, and doesn''t eat barbecue. Father roasted sheep, when the time comes, triplets can open their belly to eat.


    Yi Kun came over and interrupted the father and son''s conversation: "Lord, general Cui is back." It has been five days since trimmer and his cavalry chased the two northern princes who fled to the grassland.


    Cloud Qing toward Kai Hao said: "go back!"


    Lubai brought two horses. Cloud Qing led the gray horse and said with a smile, "let''s go back." Yunqing''s Mount happens to be the father of Qihao''s mount.


    Because Yunqing''s body can''t do strenuous exercise, so the father and son rode slowly.


    Cui Mo is waiting outside the commander-in-chief''s camp. He sees Yun Qing and Qi Hao and salutes them: "Lord, son of the world."


    Yunqing got off the horse, glanced at trimmer and asked, "didn''t you catch up?" If he catches up, trimmer won''t be depressed, but will be in high spirits.


    Trimmer lowered his head and said, "they went deep into the grassland. We were not familiar with the terrain there, and we didn''t have enough food and grass, so we came back." He had made a military order at the beginning. He would come back with the head of the second son of a bitch. As a result, he is now slapping in the face.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "did not catch up, did not catch up, no big deal." Then he opened the curtain and went in.


    Qihao said with a smile: "Uncle Cui, dad doesn''t blame you. Go in!" In fact, Yunqing said a few days ago that trimmer couldn''t catch up with the two princes. The reason is very simple. They are not familiar with the terrain deep in the grassland. They can''t catch up unless they take the lives of cavalry seriously. It''s impossible for trimmer to take risks when he treats every cavalry as a treasure.


    Looking at the dejected Cui Mo, Yun Qing didn''t say anything comforting, because it was useless. Cloud Qing just said with a smile: "eat roast whole sheep at night, you go to prepare it!"


    Cui Mo looked up at Yun Qing and said, "Lord..." he had issued a military order before, saying that if he couldn''t catch Ge riletu, you would come to see him. This meeting cloud Qing didn''t say anything, on the contrary let him feel more shameless.


    Yun Qing said jokingly, "do you really want to cut off your head before you feel at ease?"


    Cui Mo touched his neck and said, "it''s hard to catch a word from my husband. If the Lord wants to cut it, cut it!" Also know cloud Qing won''t kill him, just can say this words.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "hurry to pick some fat sheep and have a good dinner at night. As for your head, keep it first, and you''ll need it later! "


    After Cui Mo went out, Qi Hao said, "Dad, you have a good relationship with Uncle Cui and uncle Feng." It doesn''t look like a subordinate at all, just like a brother.


    "They''ve been with me since they were teenagers," Yun Qing said. "They''ve been getting along with my brothers for a long time." With that, Yun Qing sighed: "more than 20 people, only four of them are left." If only everyone else were alive.


    Qi Hao didn''t expect that his unintentional words made Yun Qing feel.


    Two quarters of an hour later, trimmer had three fat sheep carried over. In addition to the precious jewelry and gold and silver, there were also flocks of cattle, sheep and horses. Cattle and sheep are all food. On the day they won the battle, they let the people open their stomachs to eat. As for horses, of course, they have to be taken back.


    Cloud Qing see, asked Qihao: "are you interested in learning how to slaughter sheep?"


    Qihao has been integrated into the life of the military camp, and does not feel that slaughtering cattle and sheep reduces his identity. Qi Hao said with a smile: "good! Just learning from Uncle Cui. " No matter where he is, he can quickly adjust his mind, put himself in the right place and integrate himself into it. That''s why Kai Hao is loved by everyone.


    Cui Mo laughed and said, "if you want to learn, I''ll have to show you my best skills."


    At this time, a thunder like voice sounded: "just your two hands, you can also say unique skills."


    When Kai Hao saw the visitor, he went up and said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, you''re here."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "I heard that the Lord is going to roast the whole sheep in the evening to see if there is anything I can do for you."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t come, I''ll send someone to call you. You''ve been working hard all this time. Have a good rest today. " Killing the northern captives doesn''t mean it''s easy. On the contrary, there are a lot of follow-up things to deal with. So these days, he and Feng Dajun are very busy. Now that Cui Mo is back, they should go back to Yucheng.


    Three sheep, Yun Qing, Feng Dajun and Cui Mo are one. Qihao, fengzhiao and Cui Weiqi are the three men who are fighting with each other.


    Three people''s technique is almost the same, are first bound to the sheep''s limbs, and then cut to the sheep''s neck with a knife, with a basin to catch the blood. After the blood is exhausted, cut off the sheep''s head and begin to skin.


    Skinning is trimmer''s best skill. After skinning, the sheep''s skin is intact.


    Looking at Feng Dajun''s sheepskin, which had been pierced several holes, trimmer said triumphantly, "madman, your skill is far worse than mine." When I was in Yucheng before, life was hard. A good sheepskin costs more than a damaged one. Of course, this is what trimmer said unilaterally. The real reason is that trimmer likes to eat roasted whole sheep, and has practiced this craft for a long time.


    In fact, the worst of the three is Yunqing. The sheepskin was scattered by him. It''s worthless to sell it. But Feng Dajun didn''t dare to compare with Yunqing. He just said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m really unfamiliar."


    Yun Qing didn''t feel embarrassed. He wasn''t good at stripping sheep''s skin: "Yi Kun, go and bring the seasoning." The condiments on the grassland are certainly not as complete as those in the palace.


    After stripping the sheep''s skin, we begin to clean up the internal organs. Yunqing knows that Qihao doesn''t eat viscera, so the viscera let Yi Kun take it to the kitchen and give it to the cook.


    After washing the treated sheep, take a knife and cut a number of small cuts in the abdominal cavity and inside of the hind legs. Then take the seasoning and salt and apply it to the mouth. Then, put the iron stick into the abdomen, * * * * upward, hang the limbs on the skin with iron hook, then brush with soy sauce, and then brush with sesame oil when it''s cold.


    By this time the fire had been set up. The three hung up the sheep and began to roast them. This method is relatively simple, but it is also a test of skills.


    "I''m good at peeling, and the Lord is the best at roasting sheep," trimmer said with a smile as he flipped the sheep Yunqing has the best command of fire.


    Cui Weiqi deliberately demolished his father''s platform: "when my son goes to eat the sheep roasted by Wang Ye, don''t say that his son won''t give you face!"


    Cui Mo hummed: "that sheep is not enough for Wang Ye and Shizi Ye. How can you share it? It''s better not to eat. Go to bed hungry tonight! " This unfilial son dares to despise his poor craftsmanship.


    Qi Hao looked at the sheep on the iron frame and said, "Uncle Cui, my father and I can''t eat so much." Even if the sheep''s head, skin and viscera were removed, there would be only 20 jin of meat. Where could their father and son finish eating.


    Cui Mo said: "my son, the king ate a whole sheep by himself in those years. Now with you, there''s no problem. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "do you still think I''m young? I''m old now, but I can''t eat that much. " At that time, Yunqing did eat a sheep, but the sheep was thin and small, clean up only five or six Jin of meat. For a hungry young man, eating five or six Jin of meat is not uncommon.


    "I don''t feel old. Why do you feel old, Lord?" Trimmer thinks he''s still young and strong. It''s OK to kill a tiger.


    Feng Dajun was concentrating on roasting sheep.


    Kai Hao sat by and listened to the three people chatting with each other.


    All of a sudden, people smell a burning smell. Cui Weiqi pointed to the burnt sheep and cried, "Dad, the mutton is burnt."


    "It''s better to burn," Cui said cheerfully With that, he took the mutton from the iron frame, cut a leg with a knife, put it on the plate and handed it to Cui Weiqi.


    Cui Weiqi took it with a bitter face. He really didn''t want to eat the burnt roast mutton. The bite was very bad, but he didn''t dare to vomit, so he had to force himself to swallow it.


    Cloud Qing looked at Cui Weiqi''s bitter face and said with a smile, "don''t eat it when it''s burnt. I''ll bake it later."


    Hearing this, trimmer immediately asked people to take down his roast sheep: "Lord, in that case, you can share it with me later."


    Cui Weiqi wants to cover his face very much. It''s so shameful to have such a cheeky father.


    Cloud engine knew Cui Mo''s virtue early, and said with a smile, "you can eat as much as you want, but you can''t eat too much."


    After half a quarter of an hour, Yunqing''s roast whole sheep is good. It has to be said that Yunqing''s craft is really good. The mutton is golden and shiny, which makes people have an appetite at a glance.


    The sheep took down from the iron frame, and Yun Qing asked Feng Dajun, "what about you? Would you like to share some? "


    Feng Dajun''s mutton is well roasted, but it doesn''t sell as well as Yunqing''s: "no, my lamb is also well roasted and can be imported." One sheep is not enough for so many people. It''s rare to get together and eat together again. We have to have a good time.


    Yunqing roasted this sheep, the external meat is brown and crisp, but the internal meat is soft and tender. Cui Weiqi took a bite, nodded and praised: "delicious, delicious."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "only mutton without wine, isn''t it boring." They''re all very good drinkers. They''ll be fine.


    Lubai soon brought a jar of wine. This wine is the spoils of war, there are still many!


    Everyone is a big bowl of wine, even Kai Hao did not escape. Even if he had never drunk liquor, Kai Hao would not say anything to spoil the occasion. In the army, if you don''t do this or that, it''s easy to be disgusting.


    "Cough..." this wine is too strong. After a sip, Hao Ge''er feels that his throat is burning.


    Cloud Qing side help Kai Hao pat back, side said with a smile: "just began to drink, have to drink slowly, can''t rush." Since Kai Hao himself is willing to drink, he naturally does not stop.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "Shizi is good at everything, but he can''t drink much. Wang Ye, you have to let shiziye practice well. This is not good. " The amount of alcohol is trained. No one is born to drink.


    After half a bowl of wine, Kai Hao was a little dizzy. Shaking his head, Qi Hao pointed to Cui Mo and said, "Dad, how can there be two uncle Cui?"


    Looking at Qi Hao, who blushed like a burning cloud, Yun Qing said with a smile: "what two uncle Cui, you are drunk." I''m drunk after half a bowl of wine. It''s not enough. When he was ten years old, he drank a large bowl of Baijiu.


    "Oh, I''m drunk!" With that, Kai Hao leaned on Yun Qing and narrowed his eyes.


    Cloud Qing picked up Qi Hao and said to several people with a smile: "you eat first, I will send him back to the camp and then come back." Although it''s summer, the grassland is windy, and it''s easy to catch cold if you''re not careful.


    Cui Weiqi looked at Yun Qing''s back and said to himself, "I''m so happy that I have a father like Wang Ye." As soon as he said that, Cui Weiqi felt a headache.


    Cui Mo scolded after hitting people: "Stinky boy, is your father not good to you?"


    Cui Weiqi is not afraid of Cui Mo at all, which has something to do with his temperament: "my father is good to me, but compared with Wang Ye, he is still so bad."


    Cui Mo is funny and angry: "roll the calf." Now it''s all like this. If you want to indulge again, it''s going to turn the world upside down.

 Chapter 1232

    The stars flash like diamonds under the light. The bright moonlight shines on the grassland, and the world is quiet. A gust of wind blows, and the grassland rises and falls with the wind.


    Stepping on the moonlight and returning to Yunqing beside the fire, Feng Dajun and Cui mo were left alone. He asked, "what about zhiao and Weiqi?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the two children are sleepy, so let them go back." The main reason is that he felt that the two children were together and it was not convenient to say a lot, so he let zhiao and Weiqi go back to the camp to have a rest.


    Cut a piece of meat with a knife and put it on his silver plate. After eating a few mouthfuls, Yun Qing couldn''t eat any more. He put down his knife and said with a smile, "it''s really old. I can''t eat much." Today''s roast whole sheep, Yunqing also ate more than a Jin.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "how can we compare with the young now?" His son is going to get married soon. I can''t say he will be a grandfather next year. How can he compare with 20 years old!


    Trimmer doesn''t agree with his old age: "why do everyone feel old? I think I''m still young! "


    Pointing to the remaining ten jin mutton, Yun Qing said with a smile: "you are young, then you can finish it later!"


    Trimmer''s face turned bitter in an instant.


    At this time, Lubai brought a pot of porridge. Cattle and sheep are not rare on the grassland, but vegetables are rare. But this porridge is not fresh vegetables, but dried vegetables.


    Yun Qing drank a bowl and said with some melancholy: "I remember when eating porridge, Jiang Bo used to complain that he would have to eat roast whole sheep every day when he had money. Although Huo Changqing has money in his pocket, he is also very frugal to support so many people. It''s estimated that he will have one or two bad luck in a month. Half of the children are growing up, so at that time they were especially greedy for meat.


    Feng Dajun and Cui Mo are silent when they think of their former brothers. The death of more than 20 brothers is an irreparable pain in their hearts.


    Yun Qing put an idea hidden in his heart and said, "there are so many children in the kindergartens. I''m going to choose some of them and put them in their name. After a hundred years, someone will burn paper money for them, so that they won''t become ghosts."


    "When did you believe that, Lord?" he asked He remembers that Yunqing never believed in this, and said that people die like lights out, and when they die, they become gray. But he didn''t expect that now he began to believe in reincarnation.


    "I want to do something for them," Yunqing said Half of the more than 20 people who died were not found.


    Feng Dajun asked, "Lord, is it because of that dream?" Before, Yunqing had told him about that dream.


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to answer, Cui Mo asked in surprise: "dream? What dream Trimmer didn''t know about it.


    Feng Dajun said: "the LORD had a nightmare before. He dreamed that we were all killed in the war, and he was the only one left." When he heard Yun Qing talking about the dream, he reacted the same as Xu Wu and felt very thrilled.


    Trimmer was also startled: "ah? When did the LORD have such a terrible dream? " They''re all dead, and they''re not scared.


    Cloud engine used to be more taboo, but now it has been released. But because promised Yuxi, don''t say more about it, so cloud engine also don''t plan to say more: "all past things, don''t mention again."


    Trimmer is not a curious person, but this is too strange: "Lord, did you collide with something at that time?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "didn''t you say you didn''t believe these things? Why did you believe it again? "


    Cui Mo said: "I''m worried? Lord, you dream that we are all killed in battle. What about you? " He is more concerned about this issue.


    Cloud Qing will be in the middle of all things omitted, said: "Yan unparalleled to pit dead, after death he is to me scenery big funeral." It doesn''t matter whether people die like lights go out, whether scenery is buried or thrown into the grassland to feed wolves.


    Cui Mo shivered and dreamed that they were all killed in the war. He even dreamed that he was killed in the pit. It''s just a pit to die. The enemy gave him a beautiful burial. Is there a more bizarre dream!


    Feng Dajun was more calm and asked, "Lord, in your dream, did Yan Wushuang become the winner in the end?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know if he became the final winner. When I was killed by him, he was still the Regent, not the emperor."


    "Dreams are the opposite," Cui said. In the dream Yan matchless pit you to die, that he later definitely will die in your hand. We''ll break him up and throw him out to feed the dog. " Cui Mo knows all about Yan Wushuang''s three and four attacks on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yun Qing loves to hear that.


    After drinking the wine from the bowl, trimmer could not help but ask, "Lord, we all died in the war. What about the princess and my daughter-in-law? What happened to them? " When I was young, I was not afraid of death, but when I became a family and had a wife and children, I was more concerned. I''m afraid they will be left unattended.


    The Feng army knew about this and immediately put in a sentence: "there is no princess in the dream of the Lord."


    Cui Mo was very surprised. He put the bowl on the ground and asked, "why, is there no princess in the Lord''s dream? Where''s the princess? A great living man can still do magic


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is right. At that time, he shouldn''t have mentioned this dream to Feng Dajun. If not, there would not be so many questions to answer. Yunqing said: "why the princess didn''t appear in my dream, I don''t know what happened. In my dream, I married Zhao''s daughter. Later, Zhao''s daughter died in childbirth, and she never married again. When she died, she was still alone. " As for Liu, there''s no need for them to know about it.


    After a pause, Yun Qing said to them, "as for your daughter-in-law and children, I will arrange them properly. Even if I die, they''ll be able to live without food and clothing for the rest of their lives. "


    Cui Mo opened his mouth wide and said after half a sound, "my Lord, your dream is too evil. How can you dream so true? I don''t know. I thought you had experienced it yourself


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "because it''s too real, people are still confused when they wake up. They think they are in the hell of Yin Dynasty! At that time, the princess and Xu Wu were scared to death. "


    Trimmer thought it was not funny at all: "if it were me, I would have fainted. It''s true that Xu Wu didn''t tell me such a big thing. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "if you want to know, everyone who doesn''t mumble will know. I can tell you, it''s not a good thing. Don''t talk about it, even your wife and children. " Although Feng Dajun is not superstitious, he thinks that Yunqing''s dream is very bad, so it''s better not to mention it.


    Cloud engine said: "this is not a good thing, you know good." He would tell Feng Dajun and others that he trusted them, but he didn''t want to make it public.


    See cloud Qing say so, Cui Mo knew his meaning: "Wang Ye is at ease, this matter I won''t tell anyone." The less people know about such evil things, the better.


    Feng Dajun thought that what happened just now was too boring, and quickly changed the topic: "we are lucky to be able to break through their defense line so smoothly this time, and directly take their old nest."


    Only Yunqing knew that it was the blessing of the dream to be so smooth. He remembers everything in his dream, so he remembers the marching route exactly. Now, if you do what you have done again, it will be much smoother. This is the biggest golden finger of cloud engine.


    After hearing this, trimmer said with a smile, "at the beginning, I was a bit of a liar. I''m afraid I''ll cheat." Despite several defeats, it was much smoother than originally expected. Before taking Wuda, trimmer was worried about ambush. After all, they had learned the ferocity of the northern barbarians.


    Yun Qing didn''t tell Feng Dajun about the destruction of the northern captivity in his dream. Naturally, he would not say: "we can successfully destroy the northern captivity this time, and the princess will be the first one." He decided to give the credit to Yuxi.


    Cui Mo didn''t think much, nodded and said: "it''s really hard for the princess to guard the back, so it''s necessary to get the first merit." Those who lead the war do not know that food and other materials are the most important. If we don''t do a good job in logistics, no matter how tough the army is, we can''t win.


    Feng Dajun has more heart and eyes than Cui Mo, and he thinks Yunqing has something to say: "this time we attack Beiqu so smoothly, did the princess do anything?"


    Yun Qing looked at Feng Dajun admiringly and said, "didn''t you say that doctor you appeared too timely before?" When the Fengda army guarded the West Sea, it was clear about the northern captivity.


    Feng Dajun immediately responded: "what does the prince mean? Is this doctor you arranged by the princess?" At that time, he felt very strange. The king of northern exile was dying of illness. At this time, a doctor you who could cure him came out of thin air. I just never thought that this person was arranged by the princess.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "when the princess knew that the king was not well, she began to visit famous doctors among the people. Later, our people introduced you to manduratu. " Manduratu is the uncle of the six princes, and the six princes are weak. If they want to fight for the throne, they must get the support of the northern exile king. Driven by the interests, he took the risk to recommend doctor you to the king of northern exile.


    People don''t want to die, especially those in high positions. The king of northern exile tested doctor you and found that he had real ability. Then he asked doctor you to treat him.


    Doctor you is good at medicine, otherwise he would not be selected by Yuxi. But after all, the king of northern exile was old and had no physiological function. Life, old age, illness and death were the way of heaven. No matter how clever a doctor was, he couldn''t help it. Therefore, doctor you can only control the illness of the king and let him live longer, but he can''t cure him.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the princess really deserves the first prize. A doctor you is better than a thousand troops. " The northern exile king was alive, but he didn''t want to delegate power. Several princes wanted to be superior, so naturally they fought fiercely. Internal fighting is more terrible than external enemies. This is also the reason why the northern captives did not send large-scale troops to attack Yucheng and Xihai in recent years.


    After he was surprised, trimmer touched his head and said, "Lord, what do you think the princess grew up on? He can think of such a way. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the princess grew up on fairy medicine. So you can''t learn if you want to. " Wang Fei is good at scheming and has a long-term vision. He knew all this for a long time, so this time, he was not too surprised.


    Cui Mo also knew that Feng Dajun was joking. He said to Yun Qing with a smile: "shiziye and the second young master are so smart. They must have taken the elixir from the madman. Mr. Wang, there is still such a magic medicine. If there is one, I want to give it to all my kids to make them smarter. " His little ones, not to mention compared with shiziye, were not compared with the second young master.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "do you believe that? The princess''s ability is not innate, but acquired. " Although yuxigang was clever when he married him, he was not as good at planning as he is now, but he was trained later.


    A gust of wind blew up the people''s clothes. Yun Qing stood up and said, "it''s too late. Go back and have a rest! I''ll be on my way tomorrow. " For the follow-up, leaving Chu Shaoguang alone is enough.


    Cui Mo and Feng Dajun send Yun Qing back to the camp. They just go back. On the way, Cui Mo still sighed: "madman, no wonder they say that the prince is afraid of the princess, and the princess is too powerful." The northern captives were schemed by the princess, not to mention the prince.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "why didn''t you say that in front of the Lord just now?"


    "I just forgot, but I didn''t dare to say it!" Trimmer said with a smile: "madman, actually I think it''s a good thing to be afraid of the inside! You see, if it wasn''t for the princess, it wouldn''t be as good as we are now, wouldn''t it? "


    Feng Dajun said: "without the princess, we would not be today. I don''t deny that. But, Lao Cui, Yu Cong died in her hands. " As long as he thought about it, Feng Dajun was not at ease.


    Cui Mo was silent and said: "Lao Feng, I''m very sad about Yu Cong''s death, but I can''t blame the prince and the princess for this. He''s obsessed. For a woman, he doesn''t want his wife, children or brothers. Even when he dies, he''s still biting the princess. " Xu Wu told Cui Mo and Feng Dajun what Yu Cong said before he died.


    After a pause, trimmer said, "we''ve done everything we can, madman. He is determined to die, and there is nothing we can do


    Feng Dajun said with a bitter smile, "I know the truth, but I can''t get over it." To be exact, he actually cares about what Yu Cong said before he died. He was afraid that Han Yuxi would step down and kill the donkey in the future, but it was hard for him to say these words.


    Cui Mo didn''t know what Feng Dajun was thinking. He just said, "many people say that the princess''s belly will be rewarded. In fact, I think this is a bit biased. On that day, I didn''t know the truth and had a lot of disrespect for the princess, but the princess didn''t care, let alone punish me for it. "


    Feng Dajun said, "maybe she doesn''t care, but she doesn''t care."


    Trimmer looked at Feng Dajun in surprise, and then said, "madman, I don''t think the princess is that kind of narrow-minded person just looking at shiziye." If you are really a small-minded person, it is impossible to cultivate such an excellent son as shiziye.


    After a long silence, Feng Dajun said, "maybe you are right. I think too much."

 Chapter 1233

    Cloud engine into the tent, see Kai Hao lying in bed sleeping sweet.


    Sitting beside the bed, Yunqing touched Qihao''s red face and said with a smile, "I haven''t turned black in the grassland for such a long time, and I don''t know who I look like." Yuxi''s skin is white and delicate, but as long as the sun will become black, as for him, it is not white at all. So haoge''er''s skin is not black. I don''t know who it looks like.


    Before, he was worried about his son''s delicate and white skin, but this time he took Hao Ge''er out, and he didn''t see anyone mention it, so he was relieved. As long as the son has the ability, it doesn''t matter whether his skin is white or black.


    Yi Kun came in, stood beside Yun Qing and said in a low voice, "prince, the princess has a letter to deliver."


    At this time, Hao Ge''er turned over and turned his back to Yun Qing. Cloud Qing smiles and covers the blanket for him, then goes out.


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Yunqing looks dignified.


    Yi Kun was a little strange and asked, "Lord, but what happened to Ho City?" If it wasn''t for the accident in Ho City, Yun Qing couldn''t have looked like this.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. Many places in Shanxi, Henan and other places suffered from drought, and their harvests were greatly reduced. " In addition, Hebei near Shanxi also suffered from drought, and now thousands of refugees are flocking to Shanxi. Yuxi has ordered Liu Yongnan to guard the city gate and forbid refugees to enter. It''s not that Yuxi is cruel, but that they don''t have the capacity to accommodate so many refugees for the time being.


    Yi Kun understood why Yun Qing''s face was so ugly. Once there is a natural disaster, not only there is no harvest, but the government also has to provide relief, which costs a lot. They have just fought a big battle. I''m afraid there is no money in the official library.


    After thinking about it, Yi Kun asked, "Lord, what about Jiangnan? The harvest in Jiangnan is not bad, is it If there is a good harvest in Jiangnan, there will also be food relief.


    Yunqing said: "there is too much rain in Jiangnan this year, and the output has been reduced. The harvest is more than 20% less than last year." Fortunately, there was no flood like nine years ago. If so, they don''t know where to raise food.


    Yi Kun said, "it''s really a house leak. It''s rainy at night." It''s not bad luck that several provinces have suffered, but Jiangnan, which produces grain and cultivates, has reduced its output.


    Yun Qing didn''t think so: "it''s lucky, after all, the war of northern captivity is over." If there is no war yet, I''m afraid there will be another war and it will be postponed.


    Yi Kun thinks it is.


    Jujube lying on the bed, muttered: "I don''t know when Dad will come back." Because the injury is relatively deep, although the wound scar, but just in case, jujube still have to lie down to sleep, and dare not lie down.


    In fact, jujube can walk now, but it''s too hot outside, and she sweats as soon as she walks. You can''t wash too much in cold bath. It''s easy to catch cold if you wash too much. Before that, because I didn''t pay attention to the result, I was infected with wind and cold, vomiting and diarrhea suffered a big crime. After suffering so much, jujube also dare not from the temperament.


    Qiu he held the date and said, "I think the Lord is on his way back. Princess, when the Lord comes back, you can go back to Ho City with him. " It''s much hotter here than in Ho City. Jujube has suffered a lot during this period. In the past two months, I have lost a lot of weight. The prince and the princess will surely be very distressed when they meet.


    Jujube thought of going home, depressed to say: "this time back, must be Rui elder brother they laugh at." It''s such a good opportunity. Unfortunately, I didn''t make any contribution because of the injury. I''m so shameless.


    Qiu he said helplessly: "what did the princess say? The princess can be safe, second young master, they are too happy to laugh at you? "


    Well, zaozao admitted that she couldn''t pass the first hurdle in her heart: "when I came out, I told my mother that I must make a great contribution this time. As a result..."


    Qiuhe thinks that jujube entanglement is unreasonable: "in the eyes of the princess, the princess doesn''t care about your safety and health, only about whether you are meritorious?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I''m just afraid of my mother''s disappointment." Her mother paved the way for her, but she didn''t win.


    Qiuhe didn''t tangle with jujube about this topic, but changed the topic: "princess, do you think that if the second young master of Wu family knew you were hurt, would you be very anxious?"


    In this regard, zaozao is very confident: "he must be very anxious. But maybe he didn''t know the news of my injury at all Her mother may not tell Wu Jinyu about it.


    Qiuhe said: "even if the princess doesn''t tell him, can''t he go to inquire? If he doesn''t inquire, he can only say that he doesn''t miss the princess and doesn''t care about the princess. "


    Zaozao said, "I can feel it. He likes me, too." So Wu Jinyu must know about her injury.


    Qiuhe has been with zaozao for many years, and his face is thicker than that of other girls. No way, if you are not thick skinned, you can''t carry it! Qiuhe said: "princess, just say it in front of me. You can''t say it in front of outsiders. Let outsiders hear, will feel that the princess is not self-respect! At that time, what will be lost is the face of the prince and the princess! "


    Jujube thought of what Yuxi had said to her and said, "do you think I''m 250? Say anything to outsiders. " Autumn lotus is her confidant servant girl, this just didn''t care.


    The summer solstice opened the curtain and went into the house, saying, "princess, the guard of Yin asked to see you." Yin Zhaofeng won''t come into the house if he has nothing to do.


    Yin Zhaofeng brought good news to jujube: "princess, just got the news, the LORD had set out three days ago, on the way back to Yucheng, he should be able to arrive about half a month."


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally. If she doesn''t come back, she can''t help going back by herself.


    Jujube asked: "before let you inquire about the matter, inquire about how?" Not long ago, I heard rumors that her father was injured. Jujube worried, let Yin Zhaofeng inquire, see if the news is true.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear this news. Princess, it should be just a rumor. If the LORD had been injured, the war would not have been so smooth. " In order to stabilize the morale of the army, even if the Lord is injured, he must hide it to death.


    Seeing jujube frowning, Yin Zhaofeng said: "princess, since the news comes from the front that the prince is on his way back, the prince is certainly not in the way. I''m really hurt, but I can''t stand the turbulence. "


    Jujube or not at ease, said: "I hope it''s really OK." Although her mother is powerful, the real pillar of the family is his father. If his father has a mistake, I''m afraid her mother will not be able to support her first. Last time her father was unconscious, his mother almost didn''t support him.


    Yuxi is also busy at this time. We need to collect grain and grass from the south of the Yangtze River, to provide disaster relief in Shanxi and Henan, to deal with post-war affairs, and to manage a lot of government affairs. At this time, Yuxi really wanted to have 24 hours a day.


    This evening meal, Yuxi did not appear at the table. You elder brother son some worry ground asked whole mammy: "Mammy, what is Niang busy recently?"? Why don''t you even have time to go back to the backyard for dinner? " The front has won a big battle, her mother should be very strong recently.


    Mother Quan said, "the following provinces have been hit by disaster. The princess is busy with disaster relief recently, so she has no time to come back for dinner."


    You elder brother son asks: "does that Niang have meal?" You can''t stay away from dinner because you are busy with business!


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "the fourth young master can rest assured that I have let Banxia deliver the food." After a pause, mother Quan said, "the princess is not at leisure these days. Second young master, you should be obedient and don''t let the princess worry any more."


    Rui elder brother son expresses a position first: "mammy is at ease, we will obediently listen to the words of Sir and master, won''t let Niang worry."


    "They are all good children," she praised


    Yuxi was busy to midnight again. She dragged her tired body back to the backyard and sat on the chair. She didn''t want to get up.


    Mother Quan said, "the water is ready. Let''s take a bath." Bath can relieve fatigue, Yuxi will be able to sleep a good sleep.


    When taking a bath, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing.


    Mother Quan asked, "well, what do you sigh for?" No matter how hard it was, Yuxi never sighed.


    Yuxi said: "natural and man-made disasters, suffering are common people." Man made disaster refers to war.


    Mother Quan said, "when the Lord calms down the world, the people will no longer have to suffer from war." As for natural disasters, this cannot be changed by human resources, and there is nothing to say.


    Yuxi said: "Liu Yongnan said that tens of thousands of refugees had gathered there. But we are too busy to let them in. " If it were only tens of thousands of refugees, it would be able to settle down. But the problem is that once the opening is made, other refugees will swarm in. How can she settle hundreds of thousands or even millions of refugees. Moreover, they still have nearly a million victims in need of help.


    Mother Quan said, "just settle the victims under our rule. The victims over there are incomparable things for Yan."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "I just want to help them, but I can''t do anything now." If Yunqing didn''t send troops to the north, or several provinces such as Shanxi didn''t make trouble, she still had the spare power to settle some victims. But things are all together, and even if she has the heart, she can''t help.


    Mother Quan advised, "don''t think about it any more. They are not the people under our rule. If you want to worry, you have to worry about Yan Wushuang. "


    Yuxi also can not know this truth: "just think of these displaced people can not eat, the heart can not say the sad." She has experienced all these, so she has a deep feeling.


    With Yuxi side for so many years, the whole mother how can not know Yuxi is not a compassionate flood of people. But to these refugees, Yuxi seems to have special pity.


    "There''s no way. If you want to blame it, blame God for not giving people a way to live. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "in fact, even if it is not affected by the disaster, many people in Hebei and Shandong are not satisfied with food and clothing." Yan Wushuang is also a promising emperor, but he wants to raise millions of troops, which is a huge expense. Where does the money come from? Naturally, it comes from the people.


    In fact, Yuxi was able to reduce taxes and exempt from various miscellaneous tax items because of their good fortune. In recent years, they have not only found gold and silver, but also made several huge sums of money. Otherwise, such frequent wars will certainly bring heavy burden to the common people. Of course, it''s not without any future trouble. So many people died in the war, and all of them were young and middle-aged people, which is very bad for the future development.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "when the Lord calms down the world, the princess will let them have enough food and clothing to live a happy life." She thinks Yuxi can do it.


    Yuxi said: "at that time, it''s also my duty." Since she is in this position, she naturally wants to let the people live a good life.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi with a tired face and said, "princess, you should also cherish your body. Don''t get tired."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not tired of this. What''s more, just wait for the Lord to come back. " Yunqing is here and can solve problems with her.


    Speaking of Yunqing, mother Quan said with a smile: "the LORD destroyed the northern captivity this time, which made the people more stable." Yunqing''s reputation has reached a new height because he destroyed the northern captivity. Under the operation of Yuxi, the name of Yunqing God of war has spread all over the world.


    Yuxi did not show a smile, but said: "the matter of northern captivity has been solved, and now there is still the capital." To attack the capital is no easier than to attack the northern captivity.


    "The capital? I thought I left the capital 13 years ago and would never go back. " Who could have thought that she could go back one day!


    Yuxi heard this and laughed: "mammy said as if the capital had been captured by us?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "the Lord even killed the fierce northern captives, so Yan is unique."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t be arrogant and arrogant just because you''ve won several big battles. Zhou Zhan, who guarded Hebei Province, and Lou Qingyun, who guarded Shandong Province, were both generals who made great achievements in Liaodong. There are also many famous generals in the capital. If you want to capture the capital, there must be a fierce battle. "


    Mother Quan didn''t know much about the government, and she was even more layman about the military. Hearing this, mother Quan was a little surprised and asked, "does the princess have no confidence?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that I have no confidence. However, Yan Wushuang is more difficult to deal with than the northern captives. It must cost a lot to win the capital. " With Yan''s unparalleled mind and ability, if she hadn''t taken the lead, it might not be them who now have the upper hand.


    Mother Quan knew what Yuxi meant. Many people would die in this battle. Mother Quan said, "whatever you do, you have to pay a price. When you calm down the world, people will no longer have to suffer from war. On the whole, it''s a good thing. " Which dynasty change, not blood and tears. Relatively speaking, Yunqing and Yuxi are smooth.


    Yuxi said: "this year''s disaster, three years is no longer suitable for war." The government''s coffers are all gone, and her private coffers are going to be emptied. Without money, the war will not start.


    Mother Quan''s idea is different from Yuxi''s: "we are in disaster here, and Yan Wushuang''s is not so good there. Even, they are more difficult than us."


    Yuxi said in a voice, "if you don''t talk about Hebei and Shandong, I''m afraid the capital will not be peaceful." If we can''t survive, there is only one way to rebel.

 Chapter 1234

    The sun in midsummer is like a big fireball, shining on the earth, it seems to emit all the heat. The leaves on the roadside trees are all rolled in the sun, and several sparrows standing on the trees are listless.


    While shaking the fan, Yurong said, "this weather is really killing people."


    The red flower said, "madam, no more ice." The weather is too hot, Rao is beginning to frugal Yurong also put a basin of ice in the room.


    Yurong shook his head and said, "the ice is so expensive, I don''t want it. You send for two buckets of well water, and I''ll wash my face. " As the weather gets hotter and hotter, the price of ice has tripled, and there is a trend to continue to rise.


    There are two wells in the house, one in the front yard and one in the back yard. The well in the front yard is for the servants in the government. The well in the back yard is for Yurong, Yizheng and Mr. Gao.


    After washing her face, wiping her body and changing her clothes, Yurong felt fresh. Before he got hot, he heard the red voice saying that Yizheng had come back.


    Yurong met her son and asked, "why do you have a holiday today?" Yizheng studied with his husband in a private school. His predecessor was a Bachelor of Hanlin academy, and he was very talented. There were not many people in the private school, only nine. Yizheng was able to go in not only because he learned well, but also because he had received the favor of Jiang Wenrui.


    Yizheng said, "the refugees are making trouble in the West Street. One of my classmates happened to pass by and get hurt. He was afraid of another accident, so he gave us a holiday


    Yurong said, "I said before that if we let these refugees into the city, sooner or later something will happen." As she expected, something happened.


    Yizheng said: "Niang, I went to find grandfather Gao." He has to tell grandfather Gao about it.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Gao came to see Yurong. Seeing Yurong, Mr. Gao said, "madam, I''m afraid the capital will not be peaceful during this period. If the people in the mansion can''t go out, they''d better not go out as far as possible! "


    Yurong asked unexpectedly, "is it so serious? There are so many officers and men in the city. Can''t they control these refugees? "


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "it''s not only the problem of refugees, but now food is too expensive for ordinary people to buy. I''m afraid there will be trouble again. " Last year, there was a scramble for grain shops. This year''s situation is much more serious than last year''s.


    Yurong said, "listen to my husband." After a pause, Yurong said, "Sir, do you want to sell all our grain?" This year, the capital also suffered from drought, but it was not serious. The output was probably reduced by 20% to 30%. Yurong''s 800 Mu also received more than 200000 Jin of grain. The old grain is replaced by the new grain. What is in the grain depot now is the grain stored last year.


    As soon as Mr. Gao heard this, he knew that Yurong wanted to make a fortune, and he didn''t object to it. He just said, "madam, according to this trend, the grain will certainly go up. Even if we want to sell food, we have to sell it for a while. "


    Yurong said with a smile: "then sell it in a period of time!" Not to mention the grain in the cellar, the grain stored in this house is enough for them to eat for three or five months.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gao said, "madam, if we want to sell grain, we can only sell it to those big grain shops, but we can''t sell it ourselves." The price of selling to grain shops must be lower, but it is safe.


    Yurong just wanted to make a profit, but he didn''t dare to take a risk: "this is what Mr. Gao arranged." She is very relieved of Mr. Gao.


    Smashing, deceiving, abducting, snatching, and the like have been happening one after another, causing panic in the whole capital. This matter, naturally also startled Yan matchless.


    Su Shan, the commander of the Imperial Army, said: "emperor, it''s not suitable to send refugees to Beijing any more. Otherwise, there will only be more such incidents. " He wanted to drive out the refugees who came in. But Yan Wushuang didn''t say anything, and it was hard for him to speak.


    Yan unparalleled thought, agreed to Su Shan''s proposal, and then north delimited an area for the flow of residential housing.


    Lord Gan, Minister of the Ministry of war, said that the refugees could not be allowed to enter the city, but they should not be ignored. They must be provided with food and then advised to return home. Otherwise, if so many refugees riot outside, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "you are right. The refugees outside the city should be settled."


    Lord Geng, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, complained that the Treasury had no money, and it was a big expense to resettle the refugees. He didn''t know where to find the money.


    After discussing this, Yan Wushuang gives an order to let tie Kui lead his troops to build a shed outside the city for the victims to live in. In addition, we need to make good arrangements for these victims and maintain public order.


    Tie Kui took the order, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. Yan Wushuang, a son of a bitch, asked him to settle the refugees.


    Seeing this, the eunuch left the camp and went back to Beijing without asking for a reward.


    When the eunuch reported this, Meng Nian happened to be present. After hearing this, Meng Nian frowned and said, "tie Kui is too presumptuous. The emperor asked him to settle the refugees, but he didn''t want to." In Meng Nian''s eyes, the people below should be as loyal to Yan as he is.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I''m afraid it''s because of Pingdingshan that makes him worry." He doesn''t care if tie Kui thinks much, as long as he does the job well.


    Meng Nian snorted and said, "if you want me to die, I have to die. But even those people who let him kill Pingdingshan dare to complain. No wonder the Emperor didn''t trust him before. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "if everyone is like you, I don''t have to work so hard." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "if you don''t talk about him, what''s the situation in the northwest?"


    Meng Nian said: "the news of Yunqing''s extermination of the northern captivity came back to the city of ho. Within two days, the martial law was lifted. Emperor, will our previous plan be implemented? "


    Yan matchless way: "no, now this situation or don''t go to provoke Han Yuxi." Once the woman got angry, she didn''t know what she would do.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places also suffered from the disaster. Emperor, their life is no better than ours. "


    Yan matchless way: "you also missed the northwest and Jiangnan, the two places this year''s harvest is still passable." Compared with him, Han Yuxi is much more relaxed.


    Two people are talking about things, min Gonggong outside said: "emperor, your concubine Niang Niang asked to see."


    No matter, jade Chen won''t come to the imperial study. Yan Wushuang said, "please come in."


    Yuchen is wearing a plain blue Palace Dress and qiluocui soft gauze outside. On the head, there is a jasper hairpin, which is decorated with thin silver thread and bead tassels. Even if he is more than 30 years old, his muscles are still like clotting fat and his face is like lotus. People can''t move their eyes.


    But no matter how beautiful people are, they won''t feel too much. Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter with your concubine coming to the imperial study?"


    Yuchen said: "I heard that the refugees outside can''t eat enough. I want to do my best." Yuchen wants to gather the imperial concubines in the capital to donate money to the victims outside.


    Yan matchless nodded and agreed. This woman''s family member''s donation to the disaster relief fund must be limited, but we can use this wind to call on all civil and military officials to donate together. Yan Wushuang said: "I''m very glad that your concubine has this heart. I can let Meng Nian help you with this."


    Yuchen respectfully said: "yes!" This shows that Yan matchless agreed.


    Out of the imperial study, mother GUI asked in a low voice: "Niang Niang, what does the emperor say?" If the emperor agrees, it is also an honor and merit for the princess to take the lead in calling on the ladies to donate money.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "the emperor has agreed."


    Back at the Zhanghua palace, Yuchen wrote a post, inviting the ladies and wives of officials of the fourth grade and above in Beijing to attend the banquet. She didn''t hide it, either. She wrote in the post that the main purpose of the banquet was to raise money for disaster relief.


    After the post persuades all to send out, the jade Chen this just let a person take the account book of the storehouse to come over, then picked a lot of things from inside.


    Tie Kui''s wife Xiao also received the invitation. Taking the post, Xiao went to the front yard to find tie Kui: "master, how much do you think we should donate at that time?" This is a party to raise money for disaster. She can''t go without it.


    Tie Kui didn''t think of a cent of silver, but he also knew that he couldn''t do without donating: "we will donate as much as others donate."


    Xiao is a bit embarrassed: "this is not appropriate?" Who doesn''t know that their Dasheng Caravan and shops are fighting for money every day. Even now, business is booming. If you donate the same amount as others, you will be called a miser.


    Tie Kui was not happy: "what''s wrong? If others want to say it, let them say it. "


    Xiao Shi is not quite right, asked: "master, is something wrong?" As a wife, how can you not know who your husband is. My husband is not stingy. He usually subsidizes the poor subordinates. This time, it''s quite unusual.


    Tie Kui said, "nothing."


    Xiao thought about it and said, "master, how about we donate 1000 liang?" Like others, it''s not easy to handle.


    Tie Kui said, "one thousand taels is one thousand taels, no more."


    Xiao nodded and said, "good."


    At this time, Zhong Shantong has something to report back. Xiao did not interfere in the outside affairs, and immediately went back to the backyard.


    Zhong Shantong looked at tie Kui with more and more ugly look, and said: "master, things have been like this. It''s useless to be angry again."


    Tie Kui snorted: "Yan Wushuang has come up with a new idea and called on people to donate money for the victims. I''m afraid this time, I''m going to bleed a lot. " Han Yuchen''s appeal to the public to donate money is just a cover. How much can this woman donate. Yan unparalleled target is afraid of the civil and military officials in the court and the rich businessmen in the capital. He has a good reputation, so it''s no good not to donate three or five thousand taels.


    It''s not that tie Kui is cold-blooded and unwilling to help these refugees. It''s just that instead of donating the money to Yan, it''s better to exchange it for food and send it outside the city. But he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to do it. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang can''t spare him. Don''t wait for cloud Qing to lead troops into the capital, afraid that he has been killed by Yan Wushuang.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, your attitude will make the emperor very unhappy."


    Tie Kui said: "last time I killed the refugees in Pingdingshan, I was assassinated by falcons. This time I was asked to resettle the refugees. If I am happy, I will be suspicious. " He is also too understanding Yan unparalleled nature, just deliberately show very dissatisfied. Of course, this time, tie Kui just needs to vent his psychological resentment. He doesn''t need to play.


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "master, if Yan Wushuang really wants you to donate money, how much do you plan to donate?" The industry under their name is very profitable every year. If you donate less, you will not be able to pass. But if he donates too much, not to mention tie Kui, even he is distressed.


    "It depends," tie Kui said He didn''t want to donate too much, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. Since Yan Wushuang has made this idea, they can''t do without donating.


    In addition to Xiao got the post, Lu Yao and Yurong also received the post. Seeing the donation on the post, Lu Yao didn''t want to go. Although Han Jiancheng is not lustful, he also has two concubines, each of whom has a daughter. Lu Yao''s own three sons and one daughter, the family''s eight expenses is not a small amount. In addition, Lu Yao has to help her mother''s family secretly, so she has no loose money.


    Lu Yao said to Han Jiancheng, "master, if you don''t donate enough, you can''t get by. If we donate too much, we can''t afford that much. Master, I''d better call myself ill


    Han Jiancheng said: "it''s the grace of your wife that I can get my present job. Now your concubine is holding a fund-raising banquet. Are you not going to hit your concubine in the face? " Han Jiancheng''s position is not low in the five grades of the official department. It is also for this reason that Han Jiancheng wants to buy property in Liaodong. If you buy a property and have a job to do, it''s certainly a good day.


    Lu Yao also understood the truth, but she was shy: "how much shall we donate?" She donated three or five hundred Liang, but if it was three or five thousand Liang, she couldn''t get it.


    Han Jiancheng thought for a moment and said, "the concubine knows about our family. Ask the lady about it and see what she means? "


    Lu Yao nodded.


    Yurong didn''t have Lu Yao''s tangle. She threw it aside after receiving the post. It''s not easy for orphans and widows. How can they afford to donate.


    After knowing this, Yizheng advised Yurong to donate money: "Niang, these refugees are so pitiful. We can help them if we can!"


    Yurong said: "ah Zheng, the prices outside are so expensive now. The grain price has risen to 40 Wen / kg, and the oil and salt price has also risen many times. Although my mother still has some money in her hand, she has to support more than 20 people in her family. I don''t know how long she can last. " Yurong is still talking about the price of coarse grains, refined rice and white flour are more expensive.


    After a pause, Yurong said, "if the situation doesn''t get better, my mother will cut down the personnel in the house." In addition to the people who have to stay, such as the guards in the house, the rude women and the little servant girls, she is ready to let them out. The world is not good. Just do the laundry by yourself.


    Yizheng was stunned, and then said, "Niang, it''s not like this."


    Yurong said: "everything must be prepared for the worst. If it comes, it will be too late. Moreover, you are still young, and there will be a lot of money to spend in the future. " It''s a big expense to study in politics and get married, so Yurong can''t break a cent into two now! I''m not willing to donate.

 Chapter 1235

    The fund-raising banquet held by Yuchen raised 59600 taels of silver and two boxes of gold and silver jewelry. It''s estimated that these jewelry will sell for 8000 Liang.


    The jade Chen is tired to paralyze on the chair, say: "also not calculate white busy one." Seventy or seventy thousand taels of silver, more or less.


    Mother GUI said, "the one who donated the least this time was Xiao''s wife of general tie. She only donated 1000 liang of silver." She''s really stingy. She doesn''t like it.


    Yu Chen was more impressed by Xiao: "I remember that she donated two sets of jewelry besides one thousand taels of silver, one of which seemed to be the head of a emerald. These two sets of jewelry are worth three or four thousand silver. " Xiao is also bleeding this time, she is not generous, mainly do not want to lose tie Kui''s face.


    Mother GUI said, "who in the capital doesn''t know that Dasheng shops are making money every day! Even now, Dasheng''s grain shop has to sell thousands of Jin of grain every day Now the price of grain is one price a day. But I want them to donate, but I''m stingy to donate 1000 Liang.


    Yu Chen said: "it''s tie Kui, not Xiao, who is the master of the country."


    Hearing this, mother GUI said: "I heard that the emperor asked tie Kui to settle the refugees. He was very dissatisfied. Maybe that''s why he doesn''t want to donate. "


    Yuchen said: "we can''t intervene in the affairs of the former dynasty. After sorting out the accounts, he will send the silver, gold and silver jewelry and the account book to Mr. Meng. " Yan Wushuang has asked Mr. Meng to deal with this matter, so all the money raised is also given to him.


    At the court meeting the next day, all the civil and military officials arrived. Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to speak, several ministers all stood up and said that they were willing to do something for the victims.


    Yan Wushuang was very satisfied and praised the noble character of several Shangshu adults.


    Among the generals, Su Shan was the first to say, "the emperor, my ministers are willing to donate 10000 liang of silver."


    With the leaders, others have come forward. Some give three thousand, others five thousand. In any case, men''s handwriting is bigger than women''s.


    Gao Dongnan gently pushed down tie Kui, who was lost in thought. He also has a share in Dasheng shop. He doesn''t have much to look at, but he gets a lot of profits every year. This donation must not be less. But he''s not going to cross tie Kui. Now tie Kui doesn''t make a statement, and it''s hard for him to speak.


    Tie Kui looked as if he had recovered. Then he stood up and said, "I''m willing to donate 50000 taels of silver." Fifty thousand taels of silver is a big deal.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gao said he was willing to donate 30000 taels of silver. In addition, Shen Honghua, a general who participated in Dasheng shop, also said he was willing to donate 30000 taels of silver.


    Yan Wushuang raised much more money than Yuchen, with a total of 368000 taels of silver.


    Next, it''s folk fund-raising. The real rich are the rich and businessmen.


    It''s hard for Yuxi to know that the donation in the capital is so big. Yu Xi fell into a deep thought, after a while, he said, "it''s a good idea to raise money."


    Yu Zhi said, "does the princess want to imitate Yan Wushuang?"


    Yuxi listen to this tone is not right, asked: "how? Don''t you think it''s good? "


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little awkward." I feel like I''m acting behind Yan Wushuang''s ass.


    Yuxi said: "as long as it''s good, it''s no shame to follow." The reason why Yuxi didn''t want to donate money is also related to his temperament. She insists that everything depends on her own, not on others, so she doesn''t think about it. As for the ministers below, they think that the government can settle these refugees with its ability, so no one put forward this proposal.


    As Yan Wushuang said, although all of them suffered disaster, Yuxi''s situation was much better than that of him. It is not only because the harvests in Jiangnan and Northwest China are not bad, but most importantly, most people in these areas have surplus grain in their hands. Although they don''t have much food, it''s OK for them to eat it for two or three months. With grain in hand, the government posted a notice as soon as possible saying that the government would provide disaster relief. Of course, the people would not leave their homes. In Hebei and Shandong under Yan Wushuang''s rule, the common people had no next meal. The harvest is gone again. In order to survive, we will leave our hometown.


    Yu Zhi lowered his head and said, "I am narrow-minded."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi sent for Lu Xiu. See Lu Xiu, Yuxi will she want to let people donate ideas said.


    Lu Xiu had experienced such a thing in the capital before, but didn''t feel anything: "princess, it''s better to let the second princess take charge of it, and I''ll help you." In fact, Lu Xiu wants to give Liu er the chance to be in the limelight. And liu''er represents Yuxi''s meaning, more people will buy it.


    Yuxi who can not know Lu Xiu''s meaning, said with a smile: "ask Liu er''s meaning, if she does not object, I have no opinion." This is a good thing of jishande. How can she stop it!


    After Liu Er knew about it, naturally a hundred of them would like to. But she was a little worried. She always managed the affairs of the government, but she never did such a big thing: "mother, aunt, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what can''t be done well is to hold a banquet, just one more donation project."


    Lu xiudao: "don''t worry, princess. When you do it, you will find it''s not difficult." As Yuxi said, it''s actually holding a banquet.


    Liu Er asked, "mother, is this fundraising banquet held in the palace?" For example, Yuchen often holds banquets in the imperial palace. However, Yuxi was very busy, and there was no banquet in the palace.


    Liu er''s fund-raising banquet is not good-looking if she goes to Han Fu. Yuxi nodded and said, "the banquet will be held in the palace. But I''ll be very busy these days, but your aunt will help you


    When liu''er heard that Lu Xiu would help her, she felt at ease: "OK. Niang, that post was sent in the name of Wang Fu? "


    Yuxi said: "in the name of the palace."


    Meilan came in and said, "princess, Mr. Tan, is waiting outside the study."


    Liu Er says: "Niang, you go busy!" Liu''er knows that Yuxi has been very busy in dealing with the disaster relief and post-war affairs.


    After Yuxi talks with Tan Tuo, she calls Xu Wu in and tells Liu Er about her plan to raise money.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, are you going to follow Yan Wushuang''s example, and are you going to ask officials to donate money to help the victims?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "officials are paid. They have to support their families. They are not rich. It''s their intention that they are willing to donate. If they ask for it, they will lose their original intention. " The officials in the Northwest were honest and clear, and they didn''t have much money. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to donate two more.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "that''s the reason. Princess, I think the big head should be on those merchants. These are the people who have the money. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you''re right. These businessmen are rich owners. I''ve written to my elder brother and asked him to help raise money. "


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said with a smile: "there are many rich people there. As long as they operate properly, they should be able to raise a large sum of money."


    Yuxi said: "hope!" It''s too early to say that we haven''t got the money.


    Yuxi was too busy to move in the middle of the night, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    Full mammy got the news to come in, looking at Yuxi sleep sweet, also don''t have the heart to wake her up. Just ordered a few servant girls to make hot water to come over, she helped Yu Xi wash face and feet personally, wiped hands again, then covered quilt for her, this just went out.


    Jingbai said: "Mammy, please advise the princess! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll be tired. "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I can''t persuade you about this. I can''t persuade you." Thousands of lives are at stake. She can''t make it. Moreover, Yuxi is full of pity for these people. It''s useless to persuade her.


    Liu er''s action is still very fast, the next day will post sent out. Different from the objects invited by Yuchen, Liu Er invited not only the family members of civil and military officials, but also the family members of the top 20 rich families in Ho City. Wu family''s reputation is not only there, but also among them.


    Wu Jinbao''s wife, Xiao Fang, took this post and said to Fang: "Niang, the second princess wants us to donate money. How much should we donate?" Fang was ill some time ago, but now Xiao Fang is taking care of the common affairs.


    Fang was silent and asked, "how much do you think you should donate?" In fact, after she heard about the huge sum of money that Wu''s family had handed in, she felt that her eldest daughter-in-law''s attitude had changed.


    Xiao Fang thought it over and said, "Niang, three or five thousand taels should be about the same." Although her father-in-law can make money, but also spend a lot of money! Xiao Fang thinks that a donation of 35002 is enough. You know, the cost of an ordinary family in Ho City is only three or five Liang silver a month.


    Fang sighed in his heart and said, "our Wu family is a well-off family in Ho City. Now we have to raise money. We only donate 35000 taels. What do you think of it?"


    Xiao Fang said without even thinking about it: "close the door and live your own life, no matter what other people think or say?"


    Fang said, "you''re right. It doesn''t matter what other people think or say. But have you ever thought about what the princess would think of the Wu family in the future? " That''s what matters most.


    Xiao Fang said, "Niang, we have already handed in tens of millions of silver. Can''t she even let go of our present family capital?"


    Fang looked at Xiao Fang very disappointed, said: "even if the princess sent someone to copy the Wu family, what can you do?"


    Xiao Fang''s face turned white. She didn''t think about it. But soon, Xiao Fang said, "mother, I don''t think so. We just didn''t want to donate money, so she sent someone to make a house search. What do people think? What''s more, the second brother has an engagement with the princess! "


    Fang said: "over the years, many families have been destroyed by the princess. Or do you forget the fate of your sister-in-law''s family and your brother-in-law''s family so soon? " Xiao Fang''s sister-in-law''s family and brother-in-law''s family are all official families, and they have been destroyed by copying their families. The Fang family was also involved. Wu Kuo helped mediate for the sake of his in laws. The Fang family turned in all their wealth, which saved them.


    Xiao Fang lowered his head.


    Fang sighed: "I know you have resentment in your heart, but don''t you think that I can''t help myself with your father-in-law? Or are you complaining that we only planned for Jinyu, but didn''t let Jinbao benefit from it? "


    This is the heart of Xiao Fang. Every time she thought that only her brother-in-law would get a low price when they turned in so much money, but their husband and wife didn''t get a share of the profits, she was very upset.


    In my heart, I can''t show it on my face, and I dare not admit it. Xiao Fang said, "isn''t that what my mother said poking my heart? Jinbao and Jinyu are brothers who break the bones and connect the tendons. No matter who they are, they are the same. "


    Fang sighed and said, "believe it or not, Jinyu is the princess''s favorite. This marriage was not decided by the princess to make up for the Wu family. "


    If Xiao Fang believed it, his mind would not be hard to settle. Moreover, even if my uncle is really in the eye of the princess. But if not, how could the princess make up for the Wu family after donating so much money. But now because of this marriage, except that my uncle will marry the princess in the future, I don''t get any other benefits.


    Fang Shi looked at Xiao Fang Shi''s appearance, and knew that she had not paid attention to her words at all. She felt very tired at the moment. Waving his hand, Fang said, "you don''t have to worry about the donation. I''ll attend in person."


    Xiao Fang was a little worried and said, "grandma, you are still ill. How can you go to the party?" This time, I went to the official wives and ladies who can count. She also wants to go to the party and get to know more of these people.


    Fang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it. I''ve made up my mind." Fang Shi also wanted to say, Fang Shi waved his hand and said: "go down, I want to rest."


    After Xiao Fang went out, Fang said in a low voice: "fortunately, Jin Yu decided to be the princess." Jinyu''s temperament has always worried her, so she always hopes that her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law will follow him. This is also the reason why she was willing to let her eldest son marry Xiao Fang. After all, Xiao Fang is also Jinyu''s cousin. She takes care of Jinyu in her blood, but she doesn''t expect that she thinks everything very well.


    As Fang''s confidant, he''s mother can''t know what she thinks: "madam, the eldest grandmother is young and has little experience. She doesn''t know the depth of this. When she knows, she won''t think like this." The second master married the princess. As his brother, the second master will certainly benefit. It''s a pity that Granny can''t figure that out.


    Fang shook his head and said, "you don''t have to shirk for her. I know her temperament very well In the past, I went home a few times and saw the good side of Xiao Fang. In addition to my selfishness and trust in my elder brother and sister-in-law, I agreed to this marriage. But when she got home, she found that Xiao Fang was smart and capable, but she took her personal interests too seriously.


    Thinking about zaozao''s temperament, Fang said: "fortunately, the identity of the big princess is valuable, and Xiao Qian doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the big princess." The main reason is that she knows that jujube temperament can support things, and Fang Xi can''t show her sister-in-law''s spectrum in front of her.

 Chapter 1236

    Since Liu Er is the organizer of this fund-raising, she will naturally donate money and materials.


    Yuxi looked at the list given by Liu ER and said with a smile, "do you want to donate two thousand liang?" In Yuxi''s eyes, sons and daughters are the same. So there are the same number of monthly cases for six children, all of which are 20 Liang a month. Two thousand taels of silver is Liu er''s monthly silver for nearly ten years.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "yes."


    You elder brother son some surprised to say: "second elder sister, you donate two thousand Liang, isn''t private house all empty?" In addition to their monthly income, they also have a relatively large source of income, which is the new year''s money.


    Both Yunqing and Yuxi will receive a big red envelope during the Spring Festival. In addition, Huo Changqing and Xu Wu give a lot of money, which is also a considerable sum.


    Liu Er didn''t deny it, but said with a smile: "I don''t spend much money on weekdays. Now I think it''s very good that I can take out the money to help the victims."


    Xuan Ge''er is the most compassionate: "second sister, I don''t have as much money as you, so I''ll donate 200 Liang!" Triplets often go out, also like to buy gifts for Yuxi, so spend more than Liu er.


    Triplets are one. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er immediately said that they are willing to donate 200 Liang silver.


    After the statement, Rui elder brother asked Yuxi: "Niang, how much do you plan to donate?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother does not donate."


    Rui elder brother son Baba ground looks at Yu Xi to say: "Niang, if you don''t donate, other people know later can also not donate?" What''s more, it was organized by the second elder sister. My mother didn''t donate a cent. Isn''t the second elder sister very ugly.


    Yuxi laughed.


    You elder brother son simply can''t bear to look directly at, say: "second elder brother, Niang even if don''t donate money, that money will also be used in disaster victims." So it''s the same whether his mother donates or not.


    "Oh..." Rui elder brother''s son has been despised by you elder brother''s son and is not unhappy.


    You Ge''er said: "Niang, raising money is not a small matter. Do you want us to help the second sister?"


    Liu Er looked at the triplets and said, "the fourth brother has this heart, and the second sister is very happy. But I''ll take care of it. Fourth brother, you can learn from your husband. " She would rather be tired than help from triplets. Such an important thing, if disturbed, she couldn''t cry.


    How can you not hear Liu er''s insincere words! He immediately turned his mouth, but said nothing.


    With dinner, Yuxi left Liu Er, let triplets back to their yard.


    Into the bedroom, Yuxi will be a yellow pear wood box to Liu er. The box is not painted, but it is carved with Begonia flowers and auspicious clouds on the side.


    Liu Er took the box and asked, "mother, is this the jewelry for me?" When I give her jewelry, I always feel that it''s not right.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s here is jewelry, but it''s not for you."


    Liu Er opens the box suspiciously, and the room is full of gold. This box contains a complete set of ruby jewelry, including hairpins, hairpins, step shakes, earrings, bracelets and rings. Among them, the Phoenix hairpin is in the limelight and the phoenix tail is carved vividly. The ruby on the mouth of the Phoenix is the size of a thumb nail.


    This set of jewelry is very valuable, and the price is certainly not low. But the jewelry is not Liu er''s dish. Liu Er looked at the jewelry in the box and asked, "Niang, it''s not for me. What do you want me to do with it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you come out with this set of jewelry for auction, there will be a lot of people competing to buy it."


    Liu''er doesn''t like to wear jewelry worn by others, so she doesn''t wear the jewelry that Yuxi gave her unless it''s from a gold shop: "Niang, it''s not just fund-raising, but also auction things?"


    "Well, one more link." This is what she thought of these two days. Just fundraising, less fun.


    Said Liu er¡° Mother, but we didn''t inform them. What''s more, is it too monotonous to auction only one set of jewelry? " There are only three days left, and the next post is in a hurry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s simple. As long as they let the news out, they won''t know for a long time. If they want to donate something, they will send it to the register in the next two days. But if you''re afraid you won''t be able to make it, you can put it off for a few days. In this way, we won''t be in a hurry. " If you let yuxilai deal with it, three days is enough.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "mother, I''d better postpone it for a few days." Three days is too busy for her to make mistakes. The first time she did such a big thing, she wanted to do it well and didn''t want to make mistakes.


    With Liu er''s consent, the fundraising day was postponed for five days. Four days to collect the items donated by the public, and then send them to the public. In this way, everyone has a clear idea of the items to be auctioned, and they will choose what to buy in advance.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, liu''er said with shame, "my mother is really considerate. Compared with my mother, I''m far behind."


    Yuxi laughingly said, "how old are you? When you get to your mother''s age, you will certainly do better than your mother. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was going to the front yard, mother Quan said, "princess, you''d better have a rest first! No matter how urgent it is, it''s two quarters of an hour. " During this time, Yuxi was so tired that he lost a lot of weight.


    Yuxi is also a little tired, said: "I will squint." It''s too troublesome to go to bed. It takes a lot of time to get dressed and undressed. After getting up, you have to clean up. Toss how also have half an hour, so Yuxi decided to take a nap.


    Before squinting, Yuxi said to Meilan, "call me in a quarter of an hour." Then he leaned on the head of the bed.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meilan wants to wake up Yuxi, but she is stopped by mother Quan. Mother Quan said, "if there is really something urgent, someone will come to report it." No one to show that things are not too urgent, then you can let Yuxi sleep.


    Meilan said: "Mammy, it can''t work. When the princess wakes up, she will scold me."


    Hit snake hit seven inches, all mammy can not know Meilan''s weakness. Mother Quan said, "just because you were punished, did you ignore the princess''s body?"


    Although Meilan was trained by mother Quan, she was only loyal to Yuxi. If it were anything else, she would not listen to mother Quan. But it was about Yuxi''s health, so she had to think more. After a while, Meilan said, "listen to Mammy."


    Two quarters of an hour later, someone from the front yard reported that the Minister of the Ministry of household, Mr. Shen, asked to see him. Meilan woke Yuxi up.


    Yuxi also didn''t punish Meilan, washed cold water face will sleep away, immediately rushed to the front yard.


    In the afternoon of that day, all the ladies got the news and knew that besides donating money, there would be an auction on fund-raising day.


    Ling Ruoyun got Xu Wu''s words and revealed the news to Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Cui. Then the next morning, he sent someone to send a white jade bowl to the palace. This white jade bowl is also the spoils of Xu Wu''s war. This bowl is carved from a whole piece of Hetian jade, which is very valuable.


    The donations sent by Mrs. Feng and others are also valuable. At this time, no one will be stingy. Otherwise, what you lose is the face of your man.


    In four days, liu''er received hundreds of gifts, which were of great value.


    Liu Er spent a day printing these things into pamphlets, and then sending them to the ladies. Of course, the things that can be included in the booklet are estimated to be more than 1000 taels.


    When Tong was in Yucheng, she didn''t know how to read. After Cui Mo made her fortune, she found that she couldn''t read and had a lot of inconvenience, so she worked hard to learn how to read. Now, she can read letters and books, but she is not good at writing.


    After reading this pamphlet, Tong told his wife Qian, "the second princess is really capable." There are 54 items in this brochure, each of which has a detailed description and price. Even if you don''t look at the real object, you can roughly know what it looks like just by looking at the description.


    Mother Qian said with a smile, "no one in the pickaxe city knows that the needlework of the second princess housekeeper is outstanding." Liu er''s reputation is excellent in Ho City. He is not only talented and beautiful, but also very capable.


    Tong said in a low voice, "I just don''t know if Wei Qi has such good fortune."


    Mother Qian said with a smile, "my father is excellent in everything, and he is the companion of my son. I think the prince and the princess will certainly like it." As parents, they all want to marry their daughter to a family that knows the roots and the bottom. Cui family life is simple, his wife is a straightforward, married over no bad heart. If the prince and the princess really love the second princess, they will certainly agree to this marriage.


    Tong shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. The second princess is both talented and beautiful, capable and valuable. I don''t know how many people have made up her mind. Although Qi''er is not bad, the sons of other families are also excellent. The princess and the princess may not be able to take a fancy to him. " Also because of this worry, Tong did not dare to talk to his son, for fear that when the marriage did not succeed, his son was trapped.


    Mother Qian said with a smile: "this marriage is destined by heaven, madam, don''t worry." This marriage can''t be done, and it depends on the suck.


    A thunder, will be marking the fold of Yuxi scared to hit a spirit.


    Put down the brush, Yuxi went out. See one after another dark clouds, as if to hear the assembly order from all directions gathered together. At this time, the strong wind, the courtyard of the Sophora tree was blown all over the place.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi standing in the yard and said, "princess, it''s going to rain. Please come into the house quickly." If you get in the rain, you''ll be ill. You can''t do this without the princess.


    Yuxi went to the corridor and said with a smile, "Liu Er, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to get angry." Today is fundraising day. Originally Liu ER was nervous, but now it''s raining hard to catch fire.


    Xu Wu said, "the rain in summer comes and goes quickly. But if the princess is not at ease, go and have a look! " It''s not safe for Xu Wu to let a child of the second princess handle such a big business. But this is Yuxi''s approval, and it belongs to the inner house, so he didn''t mention it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when all the people arrive, I''ll show up no later." Since she''s raising money in the palace, the hostess must show up, otherwise it''s hard to say!


    "Wow..." the heavy rain poured down from the sky like the sky collapsed, and the raindrops were connected like a waterfall. Bean big raindrops fell on the ground, splashing water, the water like a small fountain.


    After staying outside for a few minutes, Yuxi went back to his study. Recently, the discount is nearly twice as much as usual, which is one of the reasons why Yuxi is busy until midnight every day.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the rain stopped. Liu Er took a long breath: "just stop it. I''m afraid it will be the next day!"


    Lu Xiu said the same thing as Xu Wu: "the rain in summer comes and goes quickly." In fact, even if it rains, they are not afraid. They have already made preparations.


    After a while, I heard the old lady come and say, "second princess, uncle and wife, Mrs. Xu is coming." Ling Ruoyun was ordered by Xu Wu so early. Because Xu Wu is worried that liu''er can''t cope, he asks Ling Ruoyun to come early to help liu''er. However, Xu Wu''s worries are obviously unnecessary. With the help of Lu Xiu and Qu''s mother, Liu Er arranges everything in good order. Even if it rains, this accident doesn''t cause any trouble.


    Half an hour later, all the people invited almost read it. Some of the ladies brought their girls, so the total number was nearly 100. This number is still in their expectation.


    Liu Er presided over such a big banquet for the first time, and it was so important that she had no idea.


    How shrewd these people are, madam Feng, can be seen at a glance. Mrs. Feng grabbed Liu er''s hand and patted it with a smile. She said with a smile, "the second princess is really capable. If my lotus is half as good as yours, then I don''t have to worry about it any more." Although fengdajun was not at home, in fact, fengdajun was responsible for the decision of fengdajun. Feng Dajun wants his little son to marry Liu Er, which is known by his wife. She is happy to see this marriage succeed. Because whether it''s family background or Liu er''s personal conditions, there''s no choice. But Mrs. Feng Chang also has the same worry as Tong, that is, she is afraid that Yuxi and Liu Er will not look up to her son.


    Liu''er was able to hold up before she went out. She immediately said, "aunt Feng, I''m so flattered. Who doesn''t know that sister LianWu is smart and capable."


    Tong said with a smile: "if you want me to say, it''s the princess who will teach the children. You see one by one, and I want to take one home. "


    In the laughter of the crowd, Liu Er unconsciously relaxed.


    Not far away, Xiao Fang looked at liu''er talking with all the ladies. He couldn''t help saying to his mother: "the second princess is knowledgeable, elegant and elegant. The same mother gave birth to the second princess. How can the big Princess be so different from the second princess?" It''s not that Xiao Fang can''t tell the difference, but the gap between liu''er and zaozao is too big, which makes Xiao Fang murmur.


    He''s mother swept around and found that no one cared about their side, so she was relieved. Mother he said, "Granny, this is the palace. We must be cautious." Originally Fang was going to come by herself, but she didn''t get well and couldn''t come. This drags the sick body to come, if infects others, may not form a feud. In desperation, only Xiao Fang came. In order to prevent Xiao Fang from making mistakes, Fang asked his mother to follow him.


    Xiao Fang said nothing more.

 Chapter 1237

    The ladies get together in twos and threes to talk. Liu Er accompanies Mrs. Feng and others to talk. Lu Xiu has been chatting with the wives of the merchants.


    Just then, Youyuan came in from the outside, leaned over Liu er''s ear and said, "second princess, the princess is coming."


    Liu Er immediately stood up and said with a smile, "my mother is coming." With that, he walked towards the circular arch not far away.


    When Mrs. Feng and others saw this, they all got up.


    Today is fund-raising day, so many guests come, even if they don''t dress up, they can''t face the sky. In this way, it''s very impolite, so Yuxi just came here after changing his clothes.


    Liu Er went to Yuxi, took Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "Niang, you are so beautiful today." She hasn''t seen Yuxi wear this color of dress, today is the first time.


    Yuxi was wearing a purple Embroidered Brocade wide sleeve top and a lavender skirt. Purple is noble, but if it doesn''t hold up, it will be old. However, Yuxi''s momentum is compelling. Wearing this dress on her will only make her more dignified and gorgeous.


    Yuxi ordered Liu er''s forehead and said with a smile: "the mouth is more and more sweet." Just look at Yuxi''s action, you can see that mother and daughter are very close.


    After the ceremony, Yuxi said with a smile: "I have too many things to do, so let the little hostess, if there is any neglect, please forgive me." Although there is no mistake in Lu Xiu''s help, polite words still need to be said.


    Mrs. Feng said with a smile, "the princess is modest. I told ah Qin just now that the second princess is very capable and has organized the banquet in good order. If it''s my family''s wax apple, it won''t work. " LianWu has been engaged and is embroidering dowry at home, so she didn''t come out.


    Tong said with a smile: "princess, you have to teach us the experience of teaching children when you have time. These children are all raised so well. My husband says to me every day that if some children are half as good as the second young master, they will live 20 years less


    Yuxi can''t smile. With Cui Mo''s temperament, he can really say something like this: "as long as you are not used to your child, don''t let him suffer. If you ask a good teacher to teach you, you will be successful in the end."


    When Yuan Ying''s wife Xiao heard this, she felt uncomfortable and felt that Yuxi was alluding to her. She did not want her little son to suffer, so she allowed him to become a dandy who only knew how to eat, drink and play.


    Mrs. Feng nodded and said, "the princess said this very well. If you want your children to be successful, you have to be ruthless. " The daughter should be pampered and the son should be taught strictly. Because of this idea, her two sons, Feng zhiao and Feng Zhixi, are excellent.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, if you want a child to become a talent, you must be ruthless. At that time, ah Hao''s hands were blistered with blood, and my tears fell down. But no matter how much I feel, I can''t tell him not to practice it. "


    I talked about parenting for a short time, and then I got to the point of donating money. Yuxi immediately said that it was everyone''s intention to donate more and less, but he didn''t insist on it.


    That''s what I said, but since people came, they would not donate less, otherwise they would lose their husband''s face.


    The first one to donate was his wife Chang, who immediately donated 6000 Liang. Tong and Ling Ruoyun also donated 6000 Liang. Feng Dajun and Cui Mo and others have been fighting outside all the time, and they get a lot of spoils. Later, they got a lot of rewards. They could still get 6000 taels.


    The donation is in full swing. Jingbai comes to Yuxi from the outside and says, "princess, Mr. Pan has something important to report. He is waiting in the front yard."


    Yuxi said hello to everyone and left the garden. All the ladies knew that she was busy, but they didn''t feel anything.


    It doesn''t take long to make a donation. All the people have to do is to tell the amount of donation and register it with the scribe. As for the silver, you can hand it in afterwards.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the donation project was over, and the next auction was the highlight.


    This day lunch, Yuxi still used in the front yard.


    Xu Wu and other Yuxi said after dinner: "the auction is not over, should the princess go and have a look?" He didn''t expect the auction to take so long.


    Yuxi said, "I won''t go there." Since liu''er is in charge of it, she should be in charge of it.


    There are many items for auction, and it is not expected to be finished in the morning, so the palace has prepared lunch for everyone.


    Lunch is not rich, a table of eight dishes and a soup, and these dishes are very common, and did not use precious ingredients such as ginseng and abalone. But because the chef is Fu Fu, the master of Fuji building, the taste is very good.


    Chang and Tong and others came out from the hard times, and did not feel that the lunch was crude. What''s more, today is a fund-raising banquet. If you eat delicacies, it''s a bit off flavor. However, they were surprised to see that liu''er was eating with relish. It is said that the second princess is very particular about eating and drinking soup, and she can tell one, two, three, four, five, six. But today, it''s different from the rumor.


    After lunch, the auction continued. In the morning, the auctions were all of low value, but now they are all of the things in the brochure. What people really want to see is the set of ruby jewelry described in the brochure. It is said that this set of jewelry is very valuable, but it is the princess''s favorite.


    After discussing with Fu Mingming, Yuxi calls Xu Wu into the room and asks, "when is it?" At the beginning of Shenshi, Yuxi frowned and asked, "why, is the auction not over?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I just asked. There are only two or three things left. It''s over soon."


    Yuxi, with a hum, sat down and began to read the folder.


    At this time, the auction will go to the last link, that is, the set of ruby jewelry given by Yuxi. As soon as the jewelry came out, people''s eyes were dazzled.


    Tong came back and said to chang with a smile, "sister-in-law, I thought I was exaggerating when I read the description in the booklet. This meeting just knows, originally I am a bumpkin


    Chang said with a smile: "these gemstones are cut perfectly. It''s a rare craft. Not to mention, the fineness of these gemstones is also top class. "


    Ling Ruoyun said with a smile: "I talked about it with my master before. My master also said that if you like it, you can buy it. I don''t think it''s enough to take out all my family. "


    Tong nodded with approval and said, "the biggest ruby is enough to buy a house with five entrances in Ho City." Over the years, their family has become rich and they can afford it. It''s just that they can''t eat it or use it. They can''t bear to buy it because they have to press the bottom of the box.


    Beautiful and valuable jewelry, no woman does not like. Although I can''t afford it, it doesn''t prevent me from seeing more.


    Xu Wu lifted the curtain, looked up at his jade Xi and said, "princess, the set of ruby jewelry you gave sold for 160000 yuan." But it''s incredible that a set of jewelry sold for 160000 taels of silver.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "who bought it?"


    Xu Wu said: "it''s the Hu family. The biggest medicine shop and gold shop in Ho City are opened by his family." The Hu family is also a well-known wealthy family in Ho City, and its fame is no less than that of the Wu family.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the Hu family is good at business. This gem jewelry can be used as the treasure of their jewelry shop."


    When Xu Wu heard this, she said, "princess, you have to keep such expensive jewelry. How can you put it in the shop?" If someone steals such a conspicuous thing, you can''t cry to death.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the things in the gold shop are not so easy to steal. But I''ll just say, whether it will be put in the shop or not is the Hu family''s business. "


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the Hu family donated 100000 liang of silver in addition to the jewelry they bought with 160000 silver." The Hu family is really rich this time.


    "Well, the government will reward those who donate the most." Yuxi didn''t mention it before, but he discussed it with several officials, and they all agreed.


    Xu Wu also means that. It''s not good for the government to say that they have donated so much money. In the future, no one will donate voluntarily.


    In the evening, Xiao told Yuan Ying about the day. After that, he said, "master, the second princess is really capable. She has not only no stage fright, but also no mistakes in such a big scene." Looking at Liu er''s ability, she thought carefully.


    Yuan Ying said, "it''s not bad." The second princess may be capable, but she is young after all. She can manage the fund-raising well mainly by the help of others.


    Seeing that Yuan Ying didn''t understand what he meant, Xiao could only put it more bluntly: "Sir, my last is as old as the second princess. If last can marry the second princess, we won''t have to worry about him any more. "


    Yuan Ying looks at Xiao like a psycho.


    Xiao was a little uncomfortable and said, "master, what are you doing looking at me like this? I also plan for last. The second princess is so capable that she will have a large amount of dowry in the future. When last marries her, she will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life. "


    Yuan Ying laughed angrily: "yuan last is not qualified to be a companion for shiziye. How can he marry the second princess?" If yuan last is good at everything, he can still fight for one. But this son even despises himself. How can the prince and the princess look up to each other. Don''t mention marrying a princess. Yuan last is not a father who belittles himself. Don''t even think about the legitimate daughter of four grade officials in Ho City.


    It''s OK for others to look down on their youngest son, even Yuan Ying''s father. Xiao is really upset: "the Lord and the concubine can even look up to Wu Jinyu. Where is my last worse than Wu Jinyu?"


    Yuan Ying said: "Wu Jinyu was able to get married to the princess because he was beautiful and liked by the princess. In order to marry the princess, the Wu family did not hesitate to hand in tens of millions of money. Just like yuan last, do you think the second princess can take a fancy to him? " Wu Jinyu has no talent, but he is good-looking. That''s his advantage. Besides, Wu Jinyu has no bad habits, unlike yuan last, who has problems from head to toe.


    Xiao was shocked and said, "what? Is Wu Jinyu the princess''s favorite? Isn''t it true that when the Wu family turned in tens of millions of yuan, the princess promised Wu Jinyu the grand princess


    "Those are rumors," Yuan said. And even if it''s true, do you have tens of millions to turn in? "


    When Xiao heard this, he immediately gave up.


    At the beginning of the reign of the people''s Republic of China, Banxia came to tell Yuxi: "princess, the second princess has been waiting for you in the backyard for half an hour. Mammy advised the second princess to have a rest. The second princess didn''t want to wait for the princess. "


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head: "the child..." takes more than ten folded books printed with the words of emergency back to the backyard.


    Looking at Yuxi, Liu Er cried with a smile: "Niang, you are back." From the end of the auction to now, Liu Er is very excited, and has not recovered.


    Yuxi asked: "mammy asked you to have a rest. You should have a rest. It''s not too late to say about the auction tomorrow."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "mother, I can''t sleep when I go back. It''s better to wait for my mother here. Mother, you don''t know. Today we have raised a total of 1.353 million taels of silver. " Those who donate the least are also counted as thousand Liang. The main reason is that Yuxi said no more donations from officials, so they didn''t have the burden in their hearts. Even if they donated a little more, it''s a big deal. After a few days of hard life, they''ll get through it.


    "Uncle Xu has already told my mother. It''s nice to raise so much money. Liu''er, you''ve done a good job The main reason for raising so much money is the credit of these merchants and wealthy households. For example, the Hu family has nearly 400000 taels of silver for donations and jewelry.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "it''s not my good idea, it''s my mother''s. By the way, Niang, the Hu family donated 100000 Liang and spent more than 300000 yuan on shopping. Mother, why is their family so rich? "


    "The Hu family used to do medicine business, but these years they also involved cloth and jewelry business," Yuxi said Although the Hu family is a merchant, they often give medicine to others. The children of the Hu family don''t bully others. They have a good reputation in Ho City. The owner of the Hu family is a judge of the situation. When Yunqing captured the city, he not only donated all the medicinal materials in stock, but also donated most of the family assets. Although the loss of a lot of money, but got the cloud engine''s eye. In recent years, under the rule of Yuxi, the northwest developed rapidly, and the Hu family rose again with the help of this trend.


    Hearing this, Liu Er asked, "mother, are they rich?" You can''t have done so much without money.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "I''m very rich. I''m in the top three of Ho City." Because the Hu family acted in a low-key way, the wind was very good, and even Yuxi had a good impression on them.


    Liu Er thought of the Wu family and asked, "what about the Wu family? It''s said that the Wu family is also very rich! "


    Yuxi said: "Hu family, Luo family and Wu family are the richest families in Ho City. But the Wu family''s business is mainly in Jiangnan, which is a little worse than the other two. " As for whether the richest man is the Hu family or the Luo family, only they know, and Yuxi is not very clear.


    Liu Er suddenly: "so it is." Besides the Hu family, the Luo family donated the most.

 Chapter 1238

    Mother and daughter were talking when mother Quan came in and said, "second princess, it''s getting late. You should go back to have a rest. If you have anything to do tomorrow, it''s not too late."


    Liu''er heard that it was already half past the time of the sea, and immediately stood up and said, "mother, then you should have a rest early."


    After waiting for Liu Er to leave, Yuxi went to the study and continued to read the folder. It was not until the second quarter of Zishi that Yuxi finished reading the folded book. By this time, she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Although mother Quan was distressed, she said, "the medicine bath is ready. You can go to bed after soaking."


    Yuxi knew that Mammy was for her good, so there was no Buddha, all of Mammy''s heart.


    Mother Quan wanted to give Yuxi a massage, but she was blocked by Yuxi: "mother, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest! Let Tong Fang do the massage. "


    "Mother Quan said:" I am old and feel shallow. Besides, I''m not as busy as you. If I''m in a bad mood, I can catch up at any time. "


    Yuxi couldn''t resist mother Quan, so he had to follow her.


    Mother Quan pinched Yuxi''s shoulder and asked, "when will the Lord arrive?" When the Lord comes back, Yuxi doesn''t have to be so busy.


    Yuxi said: "these two days should be to Yucheng!" From Yucheng back to hocheng, if you follow the army for more than a month, if you only take a personal guard for more than ten days, you can get there.


    Mother Quan thought about the jujube in Yucheng and said, "the princess has suffered a lot this time. This time back, let her take good care of the body Before jujube because of cold vomiting and diarrhea, these they all know.


    Yu Xi en a voice way: "want to Mammy to suffer again." In fact, Tong Fang can do all these things. It''s just about her and several children. All the mothers have to do it in person.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I don''t feel like I''m having a leisurely life until I have something to do."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, no one dares to say that you can''t stay idle because you are idle." In the palace, zaozao and haoge''er all respect mother Quan as their elders. The following people are respectful to mother Quan, but they dare not neglect her.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I can''t stay idle. By the way, the second princess will soon be fourteen, and it''s time to put the wedding on the agenda. " Specifically speaking of liu''er''s marriage is not what mother Quan thinks, but she is afraid that Yuxi will fall asleep if she doesn''t speak. On such a day, it''s easy to get cold if you fall asleep in the bath bucket.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s still early. It''s not too late to talk about it after Liu ER and Ji."


    Mother Quan asked, "it seems that the Lord intends to grant the second princess to Cui weiqi, Cui Mo''s eldest son." If Yun Qing really has this intention, he will definitely tell Yu Xi.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Wang Ye has this idea, and Weiqi''s child is really good. But it depends on the will of the two children. " Yuxi is very satisfied with the Cui family and Cui Weiqi himself. However, it''s useless for her to be satisfied. Liu''er and Cui Weiqi are willing to do it.


    This words all mammy not to like to hear: "we Liu son everything is outstanding, Cui family that kid still has what to choose?" Only liu''er doesn''t like Cui weiqi, but it''s not Cui Weiqi''s turn to dislike her family. When people are old, they are especially protective.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we liu''er are excellent in everything, but we can''t make everyone like it! Mammy, every vegetable and radish has his own love. " Even Han Yuchen, who is so beautiful, can''t be liked by everyone.


    Li is this Li, but it just sounds uncomfortable. Mother Quan snorted coldly and said, "there are many good young men in the pickaxe City, and he is not the only one."


    "Mammy, I''m just saying, why are you serious?" The older you get, the more like a child you are. Although mammy is not so serious, but the occasional words and deeds also make Yuxi laugh and cry, just like now. But for example, Mammy is more real.


    Mother Quan said, "I''m not serious." After a pause, mother Quan asked, "by the way, did Liu Er say what she wanted to marry?"


    Yu Xi thought of this and couldn''t help laughing: "she said she wanted to find someone like her father." Not only haoge''er''s four brothers, but also liu''er''s worship of Yunqing is not good. Otherwise, looking for husband will not refer to cloud engine.


    Mother Quan also knew what Liu Er meant, and now she said anxiously, "it''s not easy to find!" Yunqing has many shortcomings, but he is devoted to Yuxi, and even drinks Juezi medicine for Yuxi. In today''s world, such a dedicated man is rare.


    Yuxi is not worried, said: "I and the Lord, no matter who Liu Er married will not be wronged." She can let jujube live as she likes, and she won''t let Liu Er go to another house to be wronged.


    "It''s true," she said with a smile As Liu Er, no matter who she married, she didn''t dare to be wronged.


    Unconsciously, two quarters of an hour passed. Take warm water to wash again, Yuxi went to bed.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Outside Linzhou City, many victims die every day. Liu Yongnan climbed up the city wall and looked at the shacks in twos and threes not far below the city wall. He was also upset. Because the city gate is not open, these victims can''t get in, and they will die when they wait, so those who can walk are gone, and those who stay are not.


    Rao is used to seeing Liu Yongnan, who is used to life and death. He can''t bear to look at these skinny victims in the city. But he knew that he could do nothing if he could not bear it. Three or five, even three or five hundred, he can help, but he can''t settle so many victims.


    Li Jun, who followed him, forbeared again and again, and finally said, "general, if we don''t help them, they will surely die. General, let''s think of a way to save them Li Jun, formerly known as Li erpang, is aunt Jia''s present husband. Because he is brave and fearless of death in battle, he has been promoted to the fifth grade garrison.


    Gu Li scolded: "you don''t want to save when you are a general? But we are too busy to save them? "


    "General, we can follow the example of recruiting young and strong men nine years ago and allowing them to bring some of their families into the customs," Li said It was also because he had suffered, so Li Jun wanted to help the victims.


    Seeing that Liu Yongnan didn''t speak, Li Jun continued: "general, what the Lord has done to destroy the northern captives this time is the credit of immortality. But in the same way, we lost more than 200000 people in this attack. If so many people have been damaged, we must recruit soldiers. "


    There are too many young people who have died in these years. Recruiting another 200000 people is also a heavy burden for the common people. Of course, Li Jun did not dare to say that.


    Liu Yongnan said, "you have some insight."


    Li Jun said: "it''s all wishful thinking." The main reason is that he has personal experience, so he knows the pain best.


    Liu Yongnan said, "I''ll write a voucher for the princess." He can''t help it if the princess doesn''t agree. In fact, even if the princess didn''t agree, it''s understandable. After all, they are also suffering from disasters in their territory. They are too busy to help them.


    This fold is sent to Yuxi as soon as possible. After reading the fold, Yuxi fell into a deep meditation.


    Xu Wu asked: "princess, but is there any change in Linzhou city?" Linzhou city is on the border with Hebei. If there is a war, it will be very dangerous there.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Liu Tienan said that the war of northern exile has damaged a lot of people. We can recruit young and middle-aged people from the refugees. This not only solved the problem of the source of troops, but also helped some refugees. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "princess, the war of northern captivity has damaged more than 200000 soldiers. When the prince comes back, he will definitely recruit soldiers. If we can recruit some people from the refugees, we can also lighten the burden of the common people. "


    Yuxi looks at Xu Wu and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Wu soon woke up and recruited soldiers from the victims. This method was first proposed by the princess. If it was possible, the princess would have implemented it long ago. Xu Wu asked, "princess, is there any difficulty?"


    Yuxi said, without explanation.


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "princess, nine years ago, we were able to help some of the victims. Now our situation is more than ten times better than nine years ago. Why can''t we help them instead? "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "it''s not as simple as you think." After a pause, Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "if there is a drought in Beiqu, you have grain in your hand. Will you help them?"


    Xu Wu did not want to say: "No." If you have the ability, you will attack them while they are suffering.


    "The truth is the same. These victims are the people under the rule of the imperial court. There will be a decisive battle between the imperial court and us in the future. What do you think of the ministers below to help their people In a high position, there are more things to worry about.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, we are recruiting some soldiers from the refugees, not helping them for free." He knew that many people would object to free aid.


    Yuxi said: "if the news is released that we are going to recruit soldiers from the refugees, the people affected by the disaster will come in droves. You can think about the scene. It should be the responsibility of the imperial court, and it may be transferred to us. " The imperial court lightened the burden, but they increased it.


    For those refugees, Yuxi also wants to help them, but she must consider the overall situation. If the imperial court can''t pacify these refugees, they will revolt in order to survive. If the people revolt, the imperial court will surely put an end to the rebellion. In this way, the power of the imperial court will be weakened, and when they attack the capital in the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect so many twists and turns: "princess, maybe the imperial court can quell these rebellions soon?"


    Yuxi said lightly: "before we attacked the capital, the imperial army could not pacify these rebellions."


    Xu Wu finally understood: "princess, do you mean that we are secretly supporting these rebels?"


    Yuxi did not answer this, just said: "some things know on the line, do not have to say." She was prepared to provide food and weapons for the rebels.


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu''s back and sighs. It''s too cold at high places, and she knows it now. If she had been able to help these victims, she would have helped them long ago, not until now. In this position, we are no longer looking at right and wrong, but the overall situation.


    Xu Wu ate lunch at Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you out of your mind?"


    Xu Wu thought about it, let ad go out, will talk with Yuxi again. After that, Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "I feel very sad after listening to the princess''s words." It''s not that you can''t trust aduh, it''s that aduh doesn''t keep his mouth open. A lot of things, it''s best not to let him know.


    Huo Changqing felt puzzled after listening and asked, "what are you suffering from?"


    Xu Wu said: "Princess..." later, he swallowed it back.


    Huo Changqing asked: "do you think zaozao''s mother has done something wrong?"


    It was because he felt right that he was so tangled.


    Huo Changqing said, "zaozao''s mother didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. On the contrary, I think it''s done very well. If we follow the example of recruiting soldiers from the refugees nine years ago, we will expand the source of soldiers and help the imperial court lighten the burden. The most important thing is that the old, the weak, the women and the children don''t have the ability to revolt. It''s up to these young people to revolt. " At that time, they will support the rebels and weaken the military power of the imperial court. In this way, it will be easy for them to attack the capital.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile, "I know." Although I can understand it, I just can''t accept it for a while.


    Huo Changqing frowned and asked, "what are you struggling with? What do those refugees have to do with you? "


    Xu Wu was silent and said, "I just think the princess has changed a lot and become a little terrible." In the past, the princess helped the orphans of those martyrs, and also opened kindergartens to help many people. In Xu Wu''s mind, Yuxi is kind and generous, but now he has become particularly cold. Now the princess, in order to achieve the goal, has ignored the life and death of so many people. Such a princess made him feel terrible.


    Knowing what Xu Wu thought, Huo Changqing said: "in her position, zaozao''s mother must start from the overall situation, not act with her temperament."


    Xu Wu said with some difficulty: "adoptive father, do you think the princess will, will it really become..."


    Huo Changqing interrupted him and said in a cold voice: "since you also think that zaozao''s mother didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, what''s the nonsense?"


    In front of Huo Changqing, Xu Wu did not hide his thoughts: "I''m just a little worried." He worried that yuxizhen would become such a terrible woman as Wu Xun. Now we can put so many people''s lives at risk for the sake of interests. In the future, we may not want husbands and children for the sake of power.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "you have forgotten about haoge''er''s smallpox?" He had these worries before, but after so many things happened, he gave up the idea. Maybe Han is really keen on power, but the most important thing in her mind is her children. Only this, she can''t be the second Wu.


    Xu Wu half ring did not say a word, and then said: "I think more."


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said, "go home these two days and have a good rest. Let Daniu take care of the affairs in the mansion. " In this state, it is not suitable to stay in the palace. If not, let Han see the clue, in Xuwu is not a good thing.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "good."

 Chapter 1239

    It rained and the weather was fresh.


    Li Jun went into the room and asked Liu Tienan, "general, hasn''t there been any reply from Ho Cheng?" It has been six days, but there is no news at all, which makes Li Jun a little worried.


    Liu Tienan knew Li Jun''s past, so he could understand that he was so concerned about it: "No. And if I estimate it well, there will be no reply from Ho Cheng. " If you don''t reply, you''re rejecting his offer.


    Li Jun was a little stunned and asked, "will there be any reply? Why? "


    Liu Tienan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just as usual, if the princess agrees with my suggestion, there should be a reply yesterday. " After a pause, Liu Tienan looked at Li Jun and said, "it was the princess''s idea to recruit young and middle-aged refugees to join the army. Princess, this idea has been put into effect for a long time. I don''t have to wait for you and me to say it. "


    Li Jun asked, "I don''t understand. When the disaster was so serious in Northwest China, the princess could help us. Now that there is food in the grain depot and we are fully capable of helping these victims, why are we unwilling to do so? "


    Liu Tienan didn''t understand, and he didn''t think about it deeply. He just said, "the princess has her own consideration." They just march and fight, the rest is not his business. It was pity for these victims that he wrote that fold. But the princess did not reply, he could not write a second fold.


    Seeing that Li Jun looked a little depressed, Liu Tienan said, "like you, I pity these refugees, but we can''t forget our responsibilities."


    "I know," Li said There is no order on it. No matter how pitiful he is, these victims dare not do anything.


    At this time, Gu Li came in and said with a worried face: "general, it''s not good. I just got the news that many refugees outside the city have been infected with the plague."


    In this era, the talk of epidemic has changed.


    Hearing this, Liu Tienan said with some joy: "fortunately, we didn''t let these refugees into the city." The plague spread so fast that as long as one person entered the city, the whole Linzhou city might not be protected.


    In addition to increasing the strength of the city wall, Liu Tienan immediately wrote a fold to inform Yuxi of the situation.


    Two and a half days later, Yuxi received a discount from Liu Tienan. After reading the fold, Yuxi looks very ugly.


    Gangyuxi is discussing business with Tan Tuo. Looking at Yuxi''s face, Tan Tuo asks, "princess, but what happened to Linzhou city?" Just now, when Xu Wu sent in the fold, he said that it was an urgent Memorial in Linzhou.


    Yuxi said, "there is a plague among the refugees." Once the plague spreads, it will cause countless casualties.


    "We have to prevent these refugees from flowing into the territory, otherwise the plague will bring in and the consequences will be unimaginable," Tan said We must inform the garrison troops near Hebei, Shandong and other places as soon as possible, and let them guard the city gate and forbid the refugees to enter.


    Yuxi nods, but she doesn''t have to give orders. As long as the garrison generals receive the news that the refugees outside Linzhou are infected with the plague, they will strengthen their guard.


    Because it was not under their rule that the plague happened. Although he was a little frightened, Tan Tuo was not nervous.


    This evening, Yuxi back to the backyard to eat. Liu ER and triplets keenly feel that Yuxi is not in a good mood.


    You elder brother son asks: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something difficult It''s the first time that she sees Yuxi''s bitter face. Her intuition is that something is wrong.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s nothing."


    After dinner, the triplets and liu''er did not leave immediately. You elder brother son is next to Yu Xi, ask a way: "Niang, what matter you say, stuffy in the heart is afflicted!"


    Yuxi touched the head of youge''er and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''m tired of too much business. "


    You elder brother son mumbles a mouth way: "Niang deceives me again." Busy business is tiring at most, but it''s not like today''s frowning. As you can imagine, it''s very difficult to do. It''s just that he''s too small to help. My mother doesn''t tell him anything. I wish I could grow up soon, so that I could help my mother share.


    Seeing this, Liu Er asked, "mother, when will father come back?" When Dad comes back, he can help his mother share.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father will arrive at Yucheng. I''m not sure when I''ll be back. "


    Xuan elder brother son nearby said: "elder sister has a wound, not suitable for riding, can only ride a carriage.". I don''t think I can''t come back for a month. " A carriage is much slower than a horse.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "go back to the yard first. My mother is a little tired and wants to have a rest early." In fact, she was really in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to spread this emotion to several children, so she wanted to stay alone.


    Out of the main courtyard, Rui elder brother said: "mother must have met a very difficult thing." Even the careless Rui Ge''er can see that Yuxi didn''t have a good mood this time.


    Youge''er nodded and said, "second sister, second brother, I''m going to write a letter to my father to let him come back earlier." My mother didn''t tell them something because they were too young to help. But dad is not the same. If my mother has any problems, she will tell Dad.


    Liu er said, "I''ll tell my grandfather about this. Please help me send the letter." It''s not that they can''t find a messenger, but they can''t do it quickly.


    After you''ve written the letter, you go to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing already knows about the plague. After listening to you Ge''er''s words, he naturally knows why Yuxi is in a bad mood. For the sake of the overall situation, she can''t help these refugees, but she can''t bear it. That''s why she tangles.


    After receiving the letter, Huo Changqing readily said: "I''ll send the letter to your father now."


    Mother Quan brought a cup of warm water into the room, handed it to Yu Xi, who was deeply in thought, and asked, "what''s the matter? I''ll look bad when I come back from the front yard. "


    Yuxi took the water, took a drink, put it on the table beside him, and said in a low voice, "some of those refugees under Linzhou city are infected with the plague. I think it will spread in a large area soon. " Infected with the plague, and lack of medicine, is basically a dead end.


    Mother Quan moved a small stool to sit beside Yuxi and asked, "are you in a bad mood because of this?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Mother Quan was silent and said, "if you really don''t have the heart, help them!" It is not difficult for Yuxi to help these refugees.


    Yuxi shook his head and did not speak.


    Seeing this, mother Quan knew that it was not as simple as she thought: "don''t think about it. It''s rare that there''s nothing wrong today. You can have a rest early!" Today is not what it used to be, Yuxi''s position now, every word and deed must be cautious, let alone such a big thing.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, I want to take a medicine bath." It''s still early. She can''t sleep now.


    Mother Quan nodded and told Tong Fang to prepare, while she stayed in the room with Yu Xi: "don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it any more. If you want to blame it, blame God for being so cruel. " If these people do not suffer, they will not become refugees, and there will be no plague. So it''s God who doesn''t give people a way to live, not Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head gently, but still did not speak.


    All mammy helplessly said: "you don''t drill the ox horn tip. Many of our people also suffered from disasters, but because of you, they don''t have to leave their homes to become refugees. After all, it''s none of your business that the imperial court doesn''t act. " The incompetence of the imperial court has nothing to do with them.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, don''t comfort me. Now that I''ve made such a decision, I won''t think much about it. "


    "Cough..." being in a high position means that you will have more responsibilities, and you can''t do what you want. If not, she will help those refugees.


    Mother Quan thought about it and changed the topic: "princess, I heard that Feng''s family and Han''s family have decided the wedding date. It''s November 27." Say these small generation of marriage, also can let Yuxi relaxed, don''t tension so tight.


    Yuxi asked, "is the marriage date between brother Shun and Liu''s girl settled?" Shun Ge''er is 18 years old and 19 years old. It''s time to get married.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard about that. Maybe the wedding date hasn''t been decided yet! Should the old lady and uncle come back when the big girl of the Han family gets married? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too far away. There are so many things this year. I don''t have time to come back. As for Niang, she is not in good health and is not suitable for long-distance travel. Elder brother will not let her come back. "


    All mammy way: "elder all don''t come back, can let Feng family have what idea?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can you think? It''s because he can''t get away from his official duties, and he doesn''t mean not to come back. I believe general Feng can understand that. "


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "Ye has been gone for four years. Should my uncle marry again?" If Han Jianming continues to marry his wife, Han Ying''s marriage should be arranged by his later wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "There''s no hostess in this house. It doesn''t look like that. Can''t you let the second uncle''s wife handle their marriage in the future? " Mother Quan is also a matter of fact, but she has no other ideas.


    "It''s not my turn to worry about this." When this kind of thing is well managed, everyone will be happy. If it is not well managed, we will have to complain. Moreover, she has so many affairs that she has no time to take care of Han Jianming''s private affairs.


    Tong Fang came in and said, "princess, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it." All the medicines are made by Mammy. As long as you have a good command of the fire time, it''s OK.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi applied ointment to her body, and then she went to sleep. Usually fell asleep on the bed, but today Yuxi lay on the bed rolling the opposite side, how can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Meilan heard a cry of pain in her confusion and immediately got up from the bed and rushed into the bedroom.


    Light on the lamp, see jade Xi hands holding knees by curling up into a ball. This situation scared Meilan to death: "princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi looked up at a face of panic Meilan, light said: "nothing, you don''t have to worry, just had a nightmare." She had a dream that she was burned to death by the fire. It''s also because Yuxi has a good concentration now. When he was young, it took half a day for him to have this nightmare.


    Meilan was a little shocked. She looked at the sweat on Yuxi''s forehead and asked, "princess, what dream scares you like this?" Princess has always been in front of the collapse of Mount Tai, but a dream scared her face white and sweating. You can imagine how terrible the dream is.


    Yuxi did not answer this question, but said: "let people prepare water, I want to bathe." She''s all wet and sticky. She can''t sleep without a bath.


    Such a noise naturally awakened the whole mother. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look well, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said: "nothing, just a nightmare." It''s not a nightmare, it''s something she experienced in her own life.


    Every time I dream back that scene, I repeat the feeling that life is not like death.


    After putting on his clothes, Yuxi got up and said, "Mammy, you''d better go back to rest so late, but don''t get sick." She was young enough to stand up to hardship, but Mammy was in her sixties and couldn''t bear it.


    Mother Quan can''t rest assured to go to sleep: "I can''t sleep even when I go back. It''s better to talk with you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll be fine. Go back to sleep, Mammy." She doesn''t want to talk now, she just wants to be alone.


    Mother Quan hesitated and nodded: "well, I''ll go back to have a rest. Please call me if you have anything."


    After taking a bath, Yuxi lay on the bed and didn''t sleep any more. Keep looking out of the window until dawn. When I got up the next day, I had a big black eye.


    Also did not use the egg to apply again, jade Xi directly supported this black eye circle to go to the front yard. Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s haggard face and was shocked: "princess, what''s the matter with you?" Even if it was said that Yunqing and Liu''s affairs, the princess was not so haggard.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "send for Tan Tuo, an Zike and Shen Chunting." After thinking for a night, Yuxi finally decided to help the victims.


    Half an hour later, twelve ministers were summoned. When all the people arrived, they entered the study together.


    Seeing that Xu Wu was ready to step down, Yuxi said, "you should stay and listen to me."


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but he nodded: "yes, princess." He won''t stay here for political discussion. Today is so abnormal, I think there should be something important.


    People were just outside thinking about what happened, otherwise they would not have gathered so many of them. But unexpectedly, Yuxi called them to discuss the relief of the victims who did not belong to their rule.


    Tan Tuo has some doubts. In his mind, Yuxi has always had an overall view, but this time he lost his sense of propriety. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Tan Tuo pressed down his doubts and asked, "princess, Hebei and Shandong are the areas under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. They should also be rescued by the imperial court. If we come out to help, we are helping the imperial court to lighten its burden. " As Tsai Fu, he was the first to stand up at this time.


    Shen Chunting immediately added: "it also increases our burden." They still have millions of victims in need of help, and they have no spare power to help the victims in Hebei and Shandong.


    All the twelve ministers who had been summoned were against it, and none of them agreed.

 Chapter 1240

    All the ministers were against rescuing the victims outside Linzhou city. Yuxi stood at the table and did not speak. In the study, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    It was Xu Wu who finally broke the silence: "princess, at the end of the day, I feel that the adults have made a lot of sense. We all have a lot of trouble in rescuing our own victims, so we have no spare resources to help the victims under the rule of the imperial court. Why did the princess make such a decision? " Two days ago, the princess also said that she pitied the victims, but there was nothing she could do. Now I change my mind. Something must have happened.


    As soon as Xu Wu''s words fell, the twelve ministers looked at Yu Xi. In fact, people don''t understand. If Yuxi wanted to help these victims, he would have said that he didn''t have to wait for today.


    Yuxi put his right hand on the table and said in a deep voice: "last night, I had a nightmare..."


    Tan Tuo first asked: "I don''t know what dream the princess had?" Following Yuxi for more than ten years, he watched Yuxi grow up step by step with his own eyes. How can he not know that Yuxi is not such a sentimental person. It''s just that we must oppose it from his standpoint before we understand the reason.


    Yuxi said in a mosquito like voice: "I dream that I have become one of the refugees. At the beginning of the day with wild vegetables to eat, but wild vegetables are also quickly dug up by the public. When there is nothing to eat, you can only drink water as much as you can. I can''t sleep at night because I''m hungry. I can only cover my stomach and look at the stars in the sky. Then I make a wish to the stars. I hope someone can help us to survive this disaster. "


    Hearing Yu Xi''s description, everyone showed a look of surprise. Everyone present had nightmares, but no one could describe the dream in such detail as Yuxi.


    Glancing at the crowd, Yuxi continued: "there is nothing to eat. My body is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, some of the victims were infected with the plague. In order to prevent the spread of the plague, people who are infected with the plague will be carried out and burned as soon as they are found... "


    Xu Wu is not as good as others. Hearing this, he asked: "is it true that the princess is also infected with the plague in her dream?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not infected with the plague, but I''m hungry. In order to save trouble, those people carried me out and burned me with those infected with the plague. I begged them not to burn me, but when they didn''t hear me, they threw me on the firewood to burn. "


    Hearing this, all the people present changed color. This dream is really weird.


    Without waiting for someone to ask, Yuxi said: "maybe you think it''s just a dream, but I really feel the heartbreaking pain of the fire burning on my body. Thanks to this dream, I know what it''s like to burn myself in a fire and burn my skin and flesh. " In order to make the effect realistic, Yuxi not only didn''t apply to her eyes to remove the dark circles, but also specially asked mother Qu to make up for her, making her look particularly haggard. This is why Xu Wu was so scared when he saw her.


    Fu Ming Ming said: "is it heaven''s warning to ask the princess to help these victims?" It''s normal to have nightmares, but such weird dreams are unusual.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I thought about it all night yesterday and came to the same conclusion as you. This is God watching me stand idly by the victims, specially let me suffer once in my dream. If I don''t help these victims, it may not be as simple as a nightmare. It''s likely that there will be more severe punishment. "


    Now that I''ve said that, no one dares to raise any objection. Otherwise, it would be regardless of the life of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "there are hundreds of thousands of victims in Hebei and Shandong. Even if I have this heart, I can''t do it. But the group of victims outside Linzhou city can still be rescued. "


    Shen Chunting said: "princess, I''m afraid that when other victims get the news, they will rush in." When it''s time to save, it''s time to save. Help, not so much food. If you don''t save, you''re afraid of being punished. At that time, it was a real dilemma.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the plague broke out outside Linzhou city. The victims in other places won''t rush there when they get the news." As for other places, she''s not going to take care of them.


    As the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, Shen Chunting has a tight control over money: "princess, we still have nearly a million victims under our own rule who need to settle down and help. We don''t have so much money and food. I think even if we want to help these victims, there must be a limit. "


    Yuxi said: "this is natural."


    After talking about the relief of the victims outside Linzhou city. Yuxi asked Yuan Ying, Minister of the Ministry of war, to stay and the others put him back.


    Out of the palace, Fu Ming Ming asked Tan Tuo: "my Lord, do you think the princess''s dream is true or false?" Fu Ming Ming believed in Confucianism and instinctively did not believe in ghosts and gods. But looking at Yuxi haggard look, he can''t help but believe. Furthermore, Yuxi didn''t have to make up these words to cheat them.


    "As long as you know, the princess wants to help these victims," Tan said True or false is not important, what matters is the attitude and decision of the princess.


    Fu Mingming understood the implication of Tan Tuo''s words and immediately nodded his head: "I understand."


    After talking with Yuan Ying, it''s almost lunch. Yuxi plans to go back to the backyard for dinner. He goes out of the study and looks up at the blue sky, spitting out a foul breath.


    Back in the backyard, the first thing to do is to wash his face. After washing off the powder on his face, Yuxi felt much more relaxed.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "but the problem has been solved?"


    Yuxi handed Banxia the towel and said, "today I called all the ministers and told them that I decided to help the victims outside Linzhou city." Food is still good to solve, mainly medicinal materials. The garrison troops in various places had stored a lot of medicinal materials before, and only a part of them could be drawn out for the time being.


    A lot of herbs have timeliness. Anyway, there won''t be a big war in the past two years. Use them first, and then make them up.


    Mother Quan is such a smart person. Even when she is old, she still has a clear mind: "did the nightmare you had last night have something to do with the victims?" Otherwise, Yuxi''s attitude would not change so fast.


    Yuxi did not deny it and nodded.


    "You! It''s a soft heart, a hard face and a soft heart. " She thought that Yuxi could really be cruel to ignore these victims, but she did not expect that she still overestimated Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "I just want to do my part." How I wish someone could help her before she died. Unfortunately, to death, there is no such a person. People who have never experienced that kind of despair and pain will never experience it. So she wanted to do something for the victims and help them. Not to get their gratitude, just for their own peace of mind.


    Three days later, Liu Tienan received a letter from Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi said in his letter that he should help the victims outside the city, Liu Tienan was in a bit of a dilemma. Now there is a plague outside the city. If we help these people and bring the plague into the city, the whole Linzhou city will be in danger. But since the princess has orders, he can''t refuse to carry them out. After thinking about it, Liu Tienan called several generals to discuss this matter.


    Li Jun stood up and said, "general, I''m willing to take food and medicine out of the city." It''s very dangerous to go out this time. After all, no one can guarantee that he won''t be infected with the plague. But Li Jun decided to go, not because he was great, but because he wanted to do his part for the victims.


    Liu Tienan said: "if you are willing to take people to help those victims, I will not stop you, but there are some words I have to say ahead. After you go out, I won''t let you come back until the plague is solved. " It''s not that Liu Yongnan is ruthless, but that he wants to think about more than 100000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Linzhou city.


    Li Jun nodded: "general, I understand. General, I just want to go home and see my wife and children before I leave the city. " Before every battle, he would go home to see his wife and children. This time, though not to fight, it is more dangerous than fighting.


    Liu Yongnan said, "yes, but you have to come back quickly. You have to deal with a lot of things." He could prepare food and herbs, but Li Jun had to choose his entourage. And these people who follow out of the city must be voluntary, not forced.


    Li Jun nodded and said, "I''ll come back when I see them."


    Gu Li didn''t understand and asked, "general, didn''t you say that the princess was not going to take care of the victims outside the city? Why do we have to help them now? " There''s too much change.


    Liu Tienan held the sword in his hand and said, "what does the princess think? Can I guess? We just have to follow orders. " As for what the princess thought, he didn''t bother to guess.


    Aunt Jia, her two children and sister Shang all moved to Linzhou city. Knowing that her husband was going to help the victims outside the city, aunt Jia immediately burst into tears: "I don''t want to stop you from helping the victims, but you shouldn''t take risks. What do you want me to do with Xia''er like this? " Aunt Jia named Li Junsheng''s son Li Wenxia. It may be that Aunt Jia didn''t regenerate after she gave birth to Li Wenxia.


    Li Jun wiped aunt Jia''s tears and said, "daughter in law, don''t cry. When we fled, we hoped that someone could help us. We were lucky to have been blessed by the princess. Now those victims outside the city need help. I can''t stand by. Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll come back safely. " He can''t die in war. How can a small plague kill him.


    Aunt Jia knew that this was the end of the matter, and it was useless to say anything else. He handed the child over to Li Jun and went to pack up by himself.


    Back in the army, Liu Tienan said to Li Jun, "you can read. You can see the things on it by yourself." The reason why Li Jun can be promoted to the garrison of Wupin so quickly has a lot to do with his literacy. You know, there are very few people who can read in the army. In recent years, Liu Tienan has been guarding Linzhou City, and did not go to war with Yunqing. Otherwise, Li Jun''s position might have been higher.


    Li Jun took the pamphlet, looked at a page and was surprised. He said, "general, this is very useful." It says that you must not drink raw water where there is plague. The place where the patient lives must be cleaned up and disinfected with vinegar or liquor every day. All in all, I wrote a book full of books.


    Liu Tienan said, "it came with the letter. The princess has also sent two doctors. They are on their way now. " He took out part of the grain first.


    Li Jun asked the key question: "general, what about the medicinal materials?" There is a doctor, if there is no medicine is futile.


    Liu Tienan said: "the princess didn''t say it in her letter, but since she decided to save these people, she would certainly find a way to get the medicine. Now, we''ll take some of them out of the army for the time being. " With Yuxi''s orders, he is not afraid to take responsibility.


    Li Jun went to the army and selected 300 people. These people are basically from Hebei or Shandong. Looking at these victims under the city, they are also impatient and want to do something for them.


    Liu Tienan did not open the gate, but put them down with a hanging basket. After the grain and medicine, he also prepared to use the basket to put down.


    The movement on the city wall has long been noticed by people who want to. When Li Jun and his party all landed, someone came up. He was a big, thick man, but he looked very smart.


    As soon as he came up, he introduced himself to Li Jun: "my name is ye jiuying. I don''t know what to call him." This person''s eyes are also sharp, you can see that Li Jun is the leader.


    Li Jun said: "my name is Li Jun, are you the person in charge here?" There are tens of thousands of victims here. If no one was in charge, it would have been a mess.


    Ye jiuying nodded and said, "yes. Mr. Li, I don''t know what''s in these baskets? " With that, he looked straight at more than ten big baskets behind Li Jun, his eyes full of expectation.


    "These are all medicinal materials," Li said. We''ve been ordered by the princess to help you. If you need anything, you can tell me. I will relay your request to the princess


    Hearing this, ye jiuying immediately said, "what we lack most is food." Those who are infected with plague can be saved, but there is no way to save them. But other people who are not infected with the plague must have food if they want to survive.


    Li Jun, who had suffered a lot, nodded: "the princess has ordered us to send you 10000 Jin of grain first. These grains will be put down from the wall by our people later. It''s up to you to arrange this. " He is ready to let his own people watch. If no one organizes, the food will be robbed by then.


    Ye jiuying grabbed the people beside him excitedly and said, "ah Xun, we have waited, we have finally waited." They are here all the time because they are told that the princess is a kind and generous person and believe that the princess of Ming will help them.


    At the beginning, there were many people waiting here, but waiting for a long time didn''t make any noise. Many people feel hopeless and give up to leave, but he insists on staying. And now, finally, let him wait.


    Lin Xun also had tears in his eyes and said, "yes! Finally, let''s wait. " As long as Princess Ming is willing to help them, their wives and children can live.


    It''s only September now, and there are wild vegetables to eat outside. When winter comes, many people will freeze to death, and few will survive.

 Chapter 1241

    Ye jiuying''s psychological quality is still good. He soon calms down and says to Li Jun, "my Lord, if you don''t want to give up, please sit there." He wanted Li Jun to see more of the people''s tragedies, and then let Li Jun feed them back to Princess Ming, so that they could get more help.


    Li Jun wanted to have a look at the situation of these victims, and immediately said, "you don''t have to sit. You can show us around."


    It''s going to be afternoon, but there aren''t many people in these shacks and grass sheds. Ye jiuying explained: "they went to dig wild vegetables. It is only by wild vegetables that we have lived to this day. " Because there are so many refugees, they have eaten up all the wild vegetables and leaves nearby. If you want to find food again, you have to go far away.


    Li Jun said: "brother, you don''t have to say much. My ancestral home is in Shouyang. Nine years ago, the drought brought no harvest in the field. At that time, our family almost starved to death. Thanks to the princess, we all survived. " As for his experience as a bandit, it is not mentioned.


    Ye jiuying is also a sincere person, said: "we just heard that the princess is the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the most compassionate, so we fled here."


    Because Li Jun has the experience of escaping from famine, he has a lot to talk about with ye jiuying.


    "Min''er, what''s the matter with you?" Just as he was talking, he heard a woman crying.


    When they walked past, they saw a disheveled woman crying with a child who was as thin as a matchstick. Li Jun looked over and saw that the child''s hands were all down to the ground. Obviously, the child is dead.


    Ye jiuying could not bear to see Li Jun''s face. He said in a soft voice, "such things happen every day." In the flow of private people die every day, and most of the dead are the elderly and children.


    Li Jun asked, "how many people are there now?" All these situations must be mastered.


    Ye jiuying said: "there were more than 30000 people before, but now there are only more than 3000 people left." Those who leave feel hopeless before they leave. More than 8000 people were left behind, and most of them died. Now there are only more than 3000 people left.


    Li Jun asked, "does the imperial court care about you at all?" After a pause, Li Jun continued: "we also have a drought, but the government soon promised to provide relief. We don''t have a refugee." Not to mention that the people have some surplus grain in their hands, only the government granaries are full, so the price of grain has been very stable. In this case, the people naturally believe that the government will not leave their hometown. Of course, it''s also because the disaster situation in Shanxi is not too serious. If Yuxi is as big as nine years ago, how can he spare no effort to help ye jiuying and others!


    Ye jiuying said indignantly: "they will take care of our life and death. We have suffered such a great disaster, and they have to come to the village to levy taxes. If you don''t have food, you''ll take other things. " As long as it is valuable, these officers and men will not let it go. These officers and soldiers are worse than bandits.


    Li Jun was silent. He was forced to die before he became an outlaw.


    Lin Xun added: "those dog officials know that some of us are suffering from the plague. They have blocked the road to the city and won''t let us leave." If Yuxi didn''t show compassion, few of these 3000 people would survive.


    Li Jun walked for a long time. Although the people he saw were thin and bony, they all looked normal. They didn''t seem to be infected. Li Jun asked, "what about those who are infected with the plague?"


    Ye jiuying said, "I''ve been moved five miles away." In order to avoid spreading, these people were isolated.


    When Li Jun heard this, he immediately said, "these medicinal materials should be used if you send someone to deliver them." He''s not a doctor, so he won''t visit those patients. Although he is not afraid of death, he is still careful for the sake of his wife and children.


    Ye jiuying immediately nodded and said, "OK. Mr. Li, I don''t know when the grain will be delivered? " Without food, he can''t be at ease with just two promises.


    Li Jun said, "don''t worry. I''ll let them put down the grain when I go back." This time, we''ll take out ten thousand jin of grain first, and then we''ll have to see what the princess means.


    After a tour of the camp, Li Jun handed the pamphlet he had with him to ye jiuying: "some of you should be literate. This is the pamphlet that the princess specially asked the doctor to write to prevent plague. We''ll deliver the items listed above later. " With these words, Li Jun added: "I will live under the city wall until the plague is solved." He was also a bridge between the refugees and the northwest army.


    Back under the wall, Li Jun said to Gu Li, who had been waiting on it for a long time: "put everything down!"


    Gu Li heard the call and immediately ordered people to put down the food and vinegar.


    This time, half of the grain Liu Tienan sent was potato and half coarse grain. As for the refined rice and noodles, even the middle-level generals in the army would not eat them, so naturally they could not give them to the victims. But even these grains are enough for ye jiuying and others to be overjoyed.


    On that night, the refugees had their first full meal in more than two months.


    Li Jun recorded what he saw and heard, and then sent it back to the city. After Liu Tienan sorted it out, he sent someone to pick the city quickly.


    After reading Liu Yongnan''s story, Yuxi fell into meditation.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak. He waited for Yuxi to raise his head before he asked, "princess, how is the disaster outside Linzhou now? Is it serious? "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "some of the victims outside Linzhou know some medical skills. As soon as they find the plague, they take isolation measures. Now there are more than 360 people infected with the plague."


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, did general Liu say how many victims are there outside Linzhou?" There are too many people to help.


    Yuxi said: "more than 3000 people, not many." This number is less than Yuxi expected. She had thought that there would be eight thousand people, but she didn''t expect that there were only three thousand people. These people, she is completely able to save,


    Xu Wu said, "that''s good."


    At this time, Xu Daniu said: "princess, General Gao of Yucheng has a discount to deliver."


    Seeing that Gao rushong said in the fold that Yunqing had not yet arrived in Yucheng, Yuxi was worried: "according to the itinerary, it should have arrived a few days ago, how can it still be here now?"


    Xu Wu said: "Wuda is nearly three thousand miles away from Yucheng. It takes about a month to March normally. If there is any delay, there will be more time. It''s normal to be a few days late. "


    Yuxi said: "if it''s just that the army is slow and delayed, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the old wound of Wang Ye will recur." When she was in Ho City, Yun Qing would keep her words in mind, but as soon as she went out, she forgot all her words.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, princess. If there is something, no one dares to hide it." The recurrence of the old injury is no small matter. If it is delayed, no one can take the responsibility.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "hope!" Father and daughter both have the same virtue, and she no longer knows what to say.


    Also in the evening of this day, Yunqing returned to Yucheng. As soon as I got to the gate of the city, I saw jujube.


    Cloud Qing is distressed: "you this wench, how thin become this appearance?" It''s almost paper. Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but jujube really lost a lot of weight.


    Jujube said with a smile: "this is a bitter summer for me!"


    Hao Ge''er also frowned: "elder sister, you look like this. I don''t know how my mother feels when I go back! When you get home, let mammy make it up for you. "


    Looking at Hao Ge''er, jujube looked as if she had found a new world. She raised her voice and said, "ah Hao, why did you stay on the grassland for such a long time without getting black or so white? How do you do it? "


    Ah Hao shrugged and said, "I want to tan. Coco can''t help it. It just can''t tan." He didn''t want to be so white. Just like him, he became the focus as soon as he went out. But he couldn''t get any sun black, and he couldn''t.


    Jujube touched his face and muttered: "it''s really unfair. I want to be white, but it can''t be white." Jujube skin is wheat color, very healthy skin color.


    In the past, jujube didn''t care whether the skin was black or white or wheat bronze, but now it''s different. In front of her sweetheart, she wants to be the best.


    Cloud Qing don''t know zaozao this piece of daughter mind, said with a smile: "zaozao, dad think you now so pretty." He heard Yuxi mutter more than once, saying that haoge''er and zaozaozao''s skin would be better if they were changed.


    Hao elder brother son seven Qiao exquisite heart, how can not know jujube thought, immediately said: "Dad, you think good-looking useless, must want Wu family two young master think good-looking just become."


    Zaozao was not shy and said, "that''s it! Only if Jin Yu thinks it''s good-looking. "


    Cloud engine is full of black lines.


    Hao Ge''er stroked his forehead and said, "elder sister, you should be more reserved as a girl." It is also a headache to have a sister who is too unrestrained. This meeting, Hao Ge Er feels Liu er''s good finally.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "reserved? Can that be a meal? " If she wants to be reserved, her marriage with Jinyu will be in vain. Therefore, it''s better not to be reserved.


    Yunqing knew that jujube was just this virtue. No matter how much it was said, it was useless, so he didn''t bother to scold her: "well, if you have anything to say, you can talk about it in the city."


    The first thing after entering the city is to take a bath, from head to foot. Yunqing doesn''t need to take a bath for three minutes on weekdays. This time, it took more than a quarter of an hour to wash his hair and take a bath, setting a new record. As for Hugo, it takes longer.


    After taking a bath, I had another big dinner. After eating and drinking enough, Qi Hao asked, "elder sister, have you recovered from your injury?" Just wanted to ask outside, but looking at the spirit of excellent jujube, he forbeared not to ask.


    "No, the doctor said it would be a year and a half." After that, jujube said: "Dad, I didn''t make any contribution this time. If only I had followed you. " Follow her father and make great contributions.


    Yunqing said: "who can predict this kind of thing? Moreover, even if you are under my account, there is no guarantee that you will not be injured. "


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, it''s good that people are OK. There are plenty of opportunities after making contributions."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "ah Hao is right. The most important thing is that you have nothing to do. There are plenty of opportunities after you have made great achievements." There are still battles to be fought. I don''t worry about the chance to make contributions.


    Jujube also feel sorry, hear cloud Qing and Qihao words also did not tangle this matter: "Dad, I heard you also hurt? Dad, where are you hurt? " My arms and legs are very good. I don''t see any injuries.


    Qi Hao doesn''t wait for Yun Qing to open his mouth and says: "Dad hurt his spleen, but it''s not serious. Just keep it for a while."


    Zaozao said, "Dad, you will be miserable when you get back to Ho City. My mother knows that you are hurt when you fight with others. I''m sure you won''t be spared


    Cloud Qing stares at jujube one eye, say: "you this kid how talk of?"? What do you mean your mother can''t spare me? People who don''t know think your mother is a tiger! " This child can''t spit out a good word in his mouth.


    Listen to this, Kai Hao speechless sky. In the eyes of outsiders, his mother is more powerful than a tigress!


    After talking for a long time, Hao Ge''er said, "Dad, elder sister, I''m sleepy and want to go to bed." After more than a month on the road, he was really tired and needed a good rest.


    Zaozao said, "ah Hao, when you have a good rest, you have to tell me what you have seen and heard on the grassland." In fact, I want him to tell her how Yunqing killed Beiqu.


    This is not difficult. Qi Hao nodded and said, "OK. When the time comes, I''ll tell you everything I want to know. "


    "Drop the bag again." Fortunately, Jinyu doesn''t drop the book bag like Qihao.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Gao rushong handed the two letters to Yunqing and said, "Lord, this was received last night." One of these two letters was written by Yu Xi. The main content of the letter was some business affairs. Finally, he asked when he could return home. The other one was written by you Ge''er, saying that Yu Xi had been working hard all day for the disaster recently and asked him to go home quickly.


    Before Yunqing did not know about the disaster in several provinces, he immediately asked Gao Rusong, "is the disaster in Shanxi very serious?" Yu Xiding was afraid of him, so he didn''t tell him about the drought.


    "I''m not sure about the final plan, but I heard that the government''s disaster relief was timely and there was no trouble," Gao said These things are not within his authority, so he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Cloud engine immediately invited Feng Dajun and Cui Mo to come over, he is ready to give the follow-up to two people to deal with.


    After Feng Dajun and Cui Mo knew the reason, they said in unison: "don''t worry, Lord. We will deal with the things here."


    Knowing that Yun Qing is going to return to Ho City, Qi Hao is a little worried and asks, "Dad, is something wrong with Ho City?"


    Cloud engine didn''t hide Qi Hao, said: "Ho City nothing, is Henan and other places appear disaster.". Your mother is so busy that she has no time to go to bed recently. Ah you wrote to urge her father to go back quickly. " This smelly boy knows that he loves Yuxi, but he doesn''t know that he loves his father.


    Kai Hao said, "Dad, I''ll go back with you."


    Cloud engine refused: "your elder sister''s body can''t ride a horse, you accompany her to go back together."


    Hearing this, Kai Hao immediately said: "Dad, you forget, the doctor also said you can''t do strenuous exercise. If you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but you can''t go on horseback. "


    Cloud engine way: "the matter is urgent from power."


    Qi Hao didn''t give in and said, "Dad, I''m worried about my mother, too. No matter how worried you are, you can''t make fun of your body. If my mother knows, I''m afraid she won''t sleep at ease. " This is taking yuxilai to threaten Yunqing.


    In the face of his difficult son, Yunqing has no choice but to give in and promise to go back in a carriage. As for jujube, it''s natural to go back with it.

 Chapter 1242

    Revolts broke out one after another in Hebei, Shandong and other places. Yan Wushuang loses his temper, and then orders Zhou Zhan to fight against Lou Qingyun. In addition, an imperial envoy is sent to thoroughly investigate the corruption of relief funds.


    After discussing with the ministers, Yan Wushuang looks tired. But there are still many things to deal with, and we can''t let go of them. We can only sit back in the chair with patience and continue to read the folding. When the emperor is suffering, there is no happiness before.


    When I read the folder on Shizhou Prefecture, I found that there was an outbreak of plague in Dongxiang township. Yan matchless rubbed the temple, let a person call Meng Nian to come over and ask: "there is a plague in Shizhou, do you know that?"


    Meng Nian nodded: "I know."


    Yan Wushuang asked¡° Why didn''t you tell me? " He didn''t know such a big thing. Shizhou magistrate can be excused for concealing, but mengnian couldn''t.


    Meng Nian did not explain, but knelt on the ground and said, "please punish the emperor." The main reason is that he felt that there was no difference between saying it and not saying it. The imperial court was unable to help those people at all. Saying it also increased Yan''s unparalleled burden.


    Looking at Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Dongxiang town is near Linzhou city. If Han Yuxi came out to help these people when the plague broke out over there, do you know that after the disaster spread, Han Yuxi would easily win the support of Hebei people. " When Yunqing sent troops to attack the capital, the people of Hebei must turn against each other.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said: "Shanxi and other places have also suffered from disasters. Han Yuxi should have no spare power to help these victims. Moreover, even if she wants to, the ministers below will oppose it. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "why, is Han Yuxi a puppet in your eyes? Do you have to listen to the minister? " As long as Han Yuxi has this heart, no one below can stop him. The only cloud engine that can block it is also outside the Great Wall. Moreover, with Yunqing''s temperament, I''m not sure that he will support Han Yuxi in this way.


    The magistrate of Shizhou concealed the news of the plague in Dongxiang town. Meng Nian also knew it two days ago.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said: "emperor, the most important thing now is to calm down the rebellion between Hebei and Shandong." By implication, the plague in Dongxiang town is not the most important thing.


    Yan matchless silence, and finally did not say anything, waving let Meng Nian go on. He intended to allocate funds for the relief of these victims, but he was powerless.


    Meng Nian went out and turned back soon: "emperor, as you expected, Han Yuxi sent food and medicine to the victims." He really did not expect that Han Yuxi really came forward to help those victims.


    Yan unparalleled is not surprised, said: "Han Yuxi has always been good at buying people''s hearts, how to miss such a good opportunity."


    Meng nianmian felt guilty: "before Han Yuxi has not moved, I thought... I take it for granted." He thought Han Yuxi would not come forward to help the victims.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s also that our finance is tight and our food is tight, unlike Han Yuxi, who has money and food. " As for medicinal materials, they can''t even supply them to the army, and there is no surplus for the victims. After all, their strength is not as good as Han Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "emperor, if you go on like this, maybe it won''t take three years for Yunqing to lead the troops to attack the capital¡°


    Yan Wushuang said calmly: "those who should come can''t escape."


    During this period of time, Yuxi was busy from morning to night, and even had no time to eat. Yan Wushuang''s condition is similar to her, and she is very tired every day. However, Yuxi tired did not complain, and Yan unparalleled is some regret. Yan Wushuang felt that he should not have been the emperor in order to show off one breath at that time. When the emperor can only deal with the unfinished business, not a bit only, tired to death, but also caused a lot of names.


    Yan Wushuang stayed in Zhanghua Palace this evening. Looking at a face tired Yan matchless, jade Chen walks forward to give him massage.


    According to half a quarter of an hour, Yuchen said: "the emperor should also pay attention to the body, don''t be tired."


    Yan Wushuang squinted and said, "there are too many things to deal with." The harassment of Donghu people, the disaster and rebellion in Hebei and Shandong, the rising food prices and the huge military expenditure that has not yet been settled. These things made him the first two.


    Yu Chen said, "emperor, I heard that there were rebellions in Shandong and Hebei. Before that, we raised more than one million silver for disaster relief. Why did the people still rebel? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "most of these relief funds have been embezzled by local officials."


    Yuchen said angrily: "the silver is the life-saving money of the victims. How dare they be greedy? I''m not afraid of retribution. " Yuchen now believes in Buddhism, and believes in karma.


    Yan matchless light said: "if everyone has the same idea with you, there are not so many things."


    Jade Chen hands a meal, and then take the initiative to ask: "I heard that Anhui, Hubei and other places also suffered from the disaster? I don''t know what''s going on over there? "


    Yan Wushuang opened his eyes and said, "Han Yuxi''s relief was timely, so there were no refugees and no rebellion there." Yu Xi ruled very strictly, no registered residence and Lu cited not to say leaving the state capital, that is, the county will not give up. In this case, how can there be refugees. Of course, awesome relief is mainly for the government, and no one can leave the hometown if the ordinary people can live.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi is really powerful." Few women have managed the world so well in history. This requires not only a smart mind, but also superb skill and ability.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "one is to conquer the city and one is to defend firmly. This couple is really a perfect match." The northern captivity had been active in the Northwest for more than 100 years, and the imperial court sent troops several times, but they could not be eliminated. But Yun Qing sent out troops this time, but he killed the north at one stroke. Although he always looked down on Yunqing and thought that he was a reckless man, he admired Yunqing for killing Beiqu.


    Of course, Yan Wushuang never admits that he is actually envious of Yunqing''s ability to build such an immortal achievement. This kind of credit is well-known throughout the ages.


    Yuchen smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "yes! Yuxi and Yunqing are a perfect couple. I look a little envious. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "what do you envy? Are you envious of their love, or are you envious that they will win the world? " Many things are unparalleled and not taboo. For example, he knew that the capital would not survive sooner or later, and he was not angry when he heard similar words.


    Yuchen''s face was stiff, but she had already adapted to the changefulness of Yan Wushuang, and quickly adjusted: "I admire Yunqing''s dedication to Yuxi, and I admire that they can get this half of the country and no longer be restricted by others."


    Yan matchless smile, did not speak. Yan Wushuang soon went to sleep because she was completely relaxed.


    Yuchen put a blanket on him and walked out quietly. There was no one left in the room, but Mr. min was outside.


    Mother GUI saw that Yuchen frowned tightly and asked softly, "is the emperor asleep?" Seeing that Yuchen nodded, mother GUI said, "the emperor has only slept for more than two hours a day recently, and he doesn''t care about his body." I''m not young, and I don''t take good care of myself. If you are tired, what should you do.


    Yuchen said: "now there are so many chaotic things outside. The emperor can''t rest." The main reason is that Yan Wushuang likes to do things by himself, so he is more tired than Yuxi.


    Mother GUI worried when she thought about things outside: "it''s both drought and rebellion. When can it be peaceful?" The world is not peaceful and she is not safe.


    Yuchen just gave Yan unparalleled massage has been standing, this will be very sour legs. After sitting down, Yuchen said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the capital will fall into the hands of Yunqing and Yuxi." At that time, she will go back to Liaodong. She has been in Beijing since she was born, and I don''t know if she can adapt to the climate in Liaodong.


    Mother GUI''s face changed: "is cloud engine ready to attack the capital?"


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "now have no, but also quick." According to the current situation, it is estimated that next year cloud engine will lead the troops to fight.


    It was also on this day that the Falcon got the news that Yuxi had rescued the victims.


    Red Eagle clapped his hand and said: "we have to publicize this matter, so that the people in the capital know that Wang Ye and Wang Fei are the heroes in the world and can bring them a good life."


    Falcon didn''t object. It really needs to be well publicized: "you should do it, and let more people know, the better." Now that the capital is in a mess, the spread of this news will attract more people.


    At the fastest time, Yuxi''s rescue of Hebei victims spread throughout the capital. Unfortunately, many people are dubious about the news. The main reason is that Yan Wushuang''s previous propaganda is too popular. It''s not difficult for them to believe that Yunqing and Yuxi are good people.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui the news: "master, do you think the news is true?"


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said, "it must be true. There''s no need to fake this kind of thing." If it''s fake, it''ll be punctured soon.


    Zhong Shantong was puzzled and asked, "why did Princess Ming do this? Didn''t you say there was a disaster? " Or is there a lot of grain in the northwest, which is enough to help the people under the control of the enemy.


    Tiekui couldn''t understand why Yuxi wanted to do this. He didn''t want to think about it. He just said, "Yuxi must have her reasons for doing this."


    Zhong Shantong also no longer entangled in this topic, said: "master, we don''t have much grain left, only 200000 Jin." There was disaster and rebellion outside, and the price of grain was one day. In order to get a higher price, many grain shops shut up and put up grain. Although the price of Dasheng grain shop rises every day, it has always been open for business.


    Under the jurisdiction of Yuxi, after the drought, the grain shop didn''t sell the grain, no matter who killed it directly and then made a house purchase. No one dares to commit a crime against the wind. And the former Yan unparalleled is not without thunder means, but the effect is very little. The reason is that Hebei and Shandong are full of droughts and rebellions. Those grain merchants foresee that the price of grain will be higher and higher. In order to pursue greater interests, they do not hesitate to take the risk of beheading.


    Tie Kui''s face was not good-looking. He asked, "can''t you get any food?" To some extent, it has calmed down the fear of some people and curbed the sharp rise of grain prices. If they have no food to sell, it is estimated that the price of food will go up.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "people who have grain are holding it now and are not willing to sell it." Large families have a lot of good land, and they have a lot of grain. You can see that the price of food is going up outside. At this time, unless you are stupid, people with normal brain will hold on to food.


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "if you receive the grain, you will continue to sell it. If you don''t receive it, you will close the door."


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "master, should we also keep some grain for a rainy day?" The grain in their house is only enough for half a year. But no one knows what will happen next year.


    Tie Kui thought about it and said, "then leave 100000 Jin of grain and sell the rest."


    Two days later, the big grain shop closed. As the biggest grain shop in the capital closed down, as tiekui expected, it caused a lot of panic. On this day, the price of grain rose by 40%.


    The news soon reached Mr. Gao. Mr. Gao went to find Yurong and said, "madam, there is no food to sell in Dasheng grain shop. They are all closed today. Madam, at this time, we come to the door and say we want to sell grain. We can certainly talk about a good price. "


    Yurong hesitated and said, "in winter, food will be more expensive. Why don''t we wait until then?" Although the price of grain is not low now, it must be at a loss now. Yurong is not willing to sell it.


    Mr. Gao said, "madam, the grain stored in the granary must have been noticed by people who want to. Now there are many vagrants and bandits outside. If we wait until winter, it will be more chaotic, and it will be difficult to keep these grains. "


    Her face changed.


    Mr. Gao continued: "madam, we have exchanged old grain for new grain. If we don''t deal with this batch of old grain in a hurry, when this batch of grain will flow out and be noticed by people with heart, we will surely know that we have hidden grain. At that time, it will be dangerous." These are potential dangers.


    Yurong''s face turned white. Compared with the lives of his mother and son, money was less important: "is it not dangerous to sell these old grains to Dasheng grain shop?"


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "Dasheng has a good reputation. They won''t divulge information from customers." There are many shops under Dasheng commercial bank, and the grain shop is just one of them. This is the reason why Dasheng business is able to gain a foothold and grow rapidly in Beijing.


    Yurong said, "well, sell them the grain. By the way, don''t change the grain any more. "


    "If things don''t get better, it''s not clear whether there will be a harvest next year," Mr. Gao said If there are many vagrants and bandits outside, we may not be able to grow grain next year, and even if we plant it, we may not have a harvest.


    Yu Rong said bitterly, "I don''t know when such a day will come to an end." Although she had some money on hand, she was not at ease with the chaotic world.


    Mr. Gao said: "madam, Anhui and other places also suffered from the disaster, but there were no refugees or bandits because of the timely government relief. When the king of Ming gets the world, the chaos will end, and we will live in peace. "


    Yurong said softly, "hope!"

 Chapter 1243

    With the help of the northwest army, the refugees in Linzhou city did not have to go hungry for the time being. However, everyone has a sense of crisis. Ye jiuying made a request with Li Jun, hoping to bring people into the northwest.


    Liu Tienan got the news and refused without thinking about it. The reason is very simple. He didn''t get the order, so he couldn''t let them in.


    Gu Li was very dissatisfied and said: "these people are really pushing forward. I gave them food and medicine, and now I want to go to the city? What if we bring in the plague? " He is not without compassion, but Li Jun and others are not allowed to come back out of the city, let alone let these refugees into the city.


    Liu Yongnan can understand this very well. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. If you can go to the city and find a job in the city, you can live. But outside the city is not necessarily, no one knows when there will be no relief. Seeing that winter is coming, these people are naturally worried. Liu Tienan said: "they also want to find a way to live."


    Gu Li said: "what should we do now? Will you report this to the princess? What if the princess agrees to let them into town? " Before, in Gu Li''s mind, Yuxi was a kind-hearted person. After this time, the exile was even more certain.


    If there was no plague among the refugees, perhaps the princess would let them into the city. But now, he''s not worried. Liu Tienan said: "the princess will not take Linzhou city more than 100000 soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people''s lives joke."


    Gu Li nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Six days later, Liu Tienan received a letter from Yuxi. Yuxi will write only if it is confidential.


    Seeing that Liu Tienan''s face was not right, Gu Li''s heart burst out: "did the princess agree to let these refugees into the city? General, that''s not going to work. Let these people into the city. If they bring in the plague, we and the people in the city will be in danger. "


    Liu Tienan looked at Gu Li and said, "don''t worry, the princess didn''t let these refugees into the city."


    Gu Li took a breath. He was scared to death just now. You know, his wife and children are in Linzhou city! If these refugees are allowed to enter the city, his wife and children will be in danger.


    After calming down, Gu Li asked, "general, it''s not about refugees. What''s the matter that makes you so embarrassed?"


    Liu Tienan did not say any more, but said: "let Li Jun go back to the city at night, I have something to explain."


    "Ah?" Gu Li was surprised and asked: "general, didn''t you say that Li Jun would not be allowed to return to the city before the plague was solved?" At that time, he was also afraid that Li Jun would bring the plague into the city.


    Liu Tie held Yuxi''s letter and said, "this time is another time." Li Jun has been outside for such a long time. He should know the situation of those refugees very well. What the princess told him is the best thing for Li Jun to do.


    Seeing this, Gu Li knew that it was a confidential incident, so he didn''t ask again.


    Li Jun had no contact with the patients infected with the plague, so he had no psychological burden when he returned to the city. However, because of Liu Tienan''s words before, he also murmured in his heart before meeting Liu Tienan. Liu Tienan is a man of no choice. If there is nothing important, he won''t let himself come back.


    Liu Tienan didn''t beat around the Bush either. When he saw Li Jun, he said directly: "before, you mentioned a person named ye jiuying in your letter, saying that this person was in charge of all the refugees with other people. Tell me more about this man. " There are so many people in the refugee camp. If there were no one in charge, it would have been a mess.


    Li Jun didn''t think much about it, so he said immediately about ye jiuying: "ye jiuying is from Jinzhou. His family had a lot of wealth and a thousand acres of fertile land. This person is forthright and generous, and has made many friends. Because he is not the material to study, so his father got him a job in Wei


    Liu Tienan was a little surprised and asked, "since his family is so rich, how can he escape here?" Generally, the refugees are poor people who have eaten the last meal but not the next. Rich people like ye jiuying are not among them. Unless something really big happened.


    Li Jun said: "ye jiuying offended the head of the guard and was falsely framed for his life. The Ye family spent all their money to save his life. In order to avoid being persecuted again, their family went back to their hometown. It''s a drought. " When my family ran out of money and met with drought, I had no choice but to escape.


    "Liu Tienan asked:" I know it''s a matter for him. His boss framed him The situation must be made clear before deciding whether to use this person or not.


    Li Jun hesitated and said, "I heard that the man fell in love with ye jiuying''s wife. It is said that ye jiuying''s wife is a beautiful woman in Jinzhou City. I''ve also heard about these things. I''m not sure if they are true. "


    "Is his wife outside the city, too?" Liu asked


    Li Jun shook his head and said, "No. I asked ye jiuying. He said that his wife had a disease not long after she returned to the countryside. This should be true, because ye jiuying mentioned that his wife was just sad. " According to Li Jun''s conjecture, ye jiuying''s wife really died. If it is abused to death, as a husband, ye jiuying is not only sad, but angry.


    Liu Tienan nodded his head and asked, "besides ye jiuying, what about the others? Like the Lin Xun you said Because Li Jun recorded what he saw and heard every day and sent it back to the city, he also knew more about things outside the city.


    Li Jun said: "Zhu Xun is also from Jinzhou. His father is a teacher. He doesn''t like studying. However, this man is forthright and generous, and he is also very popular. "


    After thinking about it, Li Jun said, "there''s another one named he Daman. He used to be a butcher. He is powerful and plays a good knife." He Daman is ye jiuying''s right hand. He helps ye jiuying suppress those disobedient people and maintain the stability of the camp.


    They talked for most of the night, and then Liu Tienan sorted out what Li Jun said and wrote it into a fold, and sent someone to pick city.


    This day, looking at Yuxi with a tired face, you elder brother is very distressed. Go over, you elder brother son pulls her hand to say: "Niang, you good good rest.". Let the people below handle the affairs outside. "


    Yuxi touched the head of brother youer and said, "you can''t leave everything to the people below." The following people can carry out her orders and be responsible for specific matters, but the decision still needs her to make. If you leave everything behind, it won''t be long before it''s overhead. But these words Yuxi will say with Hao Ge''er, but not with you Ge''er.


    You elder brother son hugs Yu Xi and says bitterly: "Niang, but I''m afraid you''ll get tired if you go on like this." What he hates most is that his mother is ill. Last time Yuxi fell ill, he was scared to death.


    Yu Xi hugged you in his arms and said with a smile, "I know you are filial, but you can rest assured that my mother is not so easy to get sick. Besides, your father will be back soon. When your father comes back, my mother won''t be so tired. " Yunqing back not only can help her share part of the government affairs, but also has a person to discuss, she can relax from inside to outside.


    You elder brother son mutters: "also don''t know when Dad can come back." It''s been a long time. It''s really fast.


    Yuxi explained, "your father is injured and can''t come back on horseback." In a carriage, it''s not that fast.


    The triplets didn''t know about it until now. Rui elder brother son asks a way hurriedly: "Niang, is Dad hurt? Where did it hurt? Why didn''t you tell us before? "


    Yuxi said: "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t dare to tell you. But don''t worry. Your father''s injury is not serious. Now he''s seven or eight percent better. "


    Rui elder brother son Oh a, looking at jade Xi very depressed ground say: "Niang, why do you have to hide from us?"


    Yuxi can''t tell the truth, she just said with a smile: "this is not afraid of you worry about it!"


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, you are not only afraid that we know to worry, still feel to tell us to have no use, so just don''t say, right?"


    It''s not a good thing that children are too smart and precocious.


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, is I write a letter to let father come back early.". If I knew Dad was hurt, I would not urge him to come back. "


    Yuxi really didn''t know about this. He immediately asked in surprise, "do you write to urge your father to come back? Why


    Youge''er said: "kanniang is busy from morning to night every day, so she wants dad to come back early, so you don''t have to be so tired. But if I knew my father was hurt, I would never write this letter. "


    Yuxi didn''t blame youge''er, who was also filial: "you only see that your mother is very hard, but you don''t know that your father is not easy. In order to give us a stable environment, he has been fighting in the East and West all these years, and he has lost many injuries. Two years ago, he was in a coma in the rain, which was caused by his old injury. " Finish saying, point the next you elder brother''s forehead way: "especially you, when you were a child don''t understand even, now big can''t always make your father angry, you know?"


    You elder brother son is very straightforward ground should descend: "Niang rest assured, I won''t make father angry in the future." At that time, when he was smoked, he was itching with hatred, but after these years, he forgot those things.


    Just then, Meilan came into the room and said, "princess, General Liu has a discount." Because Yuxi specially told Liu Yongnan if there is a fold immediately back.


    Yuxi patted brother you and said with a smile, "my mother still has something to deal with. Go back to do your homework."


    You elder brother son is not crooked to pester either, stand up a way: "Niang, you also early rest, don''t get to midnight again."


    Yuxi smiles and says, "OK." As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on whether there is an emergency to be dealt with.


    Just this day, in addition to Liu Tienan''s fold is more important, other things are miscellaneous, Yuxi left no tube. But in the bath, Yuxi fell into meditation.


    Mother Quan didn''t say anything when she looked at Yuxi, so she didn''t have to disturb Yuxi.


    After the bath time is still early, Yuxi lying on the bamboo couch, let Tongfang give her a whole body massage. Because she was too comfortable, she almost fell asleep. The reason why she didn''t sleep was that mother Quan was afraid that she would catch cold and didn''t let her sleep on the bamboo couch.


    After getting up, Yuxi didn''t feel sleepy, so he went into the study and stayed in the study for nearly an hour.


    The next day, Yuxi called Yuan Ying and asked him to transfer some weapons to Linzhou city. After giving orders, Yuxi added: "this matter must be kept secret, don''t let irrelevant people know."


    Yuan Ying was a little surprised and asked, "why?" Although the quality of the weapons Yuxi dispatched was average, even if other generals knew it, they would not fight for it. But Linzhou city didn''t fight again. It''s hard to understand how to send weapons without reason.


    Yuxi did not explain to him, just said: "you just do it." Let Hebei revolt against the people of Shandong. The less people know about this, the better. After all, this is not a glorious thing. Even if it is found later, it must be denied.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ying did not ask again. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''ll arrange it." He is not Han Yuxi''s confidant, many things Yuxi will not tell him, so many years down he has been used to.


    Yuan Ying would have complained if it had been before. But since Yu Xi killed Yu Cong, and Yun Qing not only didn''t blame but protected her, Yuan Ying didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Yu Xi any more. Yu Cong and Yun Qing have come to such an end for more than 20 years. He is not as good as Yu Cong, and Han Yuxi will be worse than Yu Cong at that time.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with Yuan Ying''s attitude. Yuan Ying''s ability is good, but she thinks too much carefully, but she is in control. If she can''t control it, she won''t.


    The pickaxe city can provide weapons, but there is no way to provide food, so Han Jianming has to work on this. Han Jianming, the governor of Jiangnan, is also very tired. Yuxi gives him all the difficult things.


    For Han Jianming, Yuxi has nothing to hide and tells him his plan.


    Han Jianming receives Yuxi''s letter and after reading it, a smile appears on his face. Unlike other people, he did not feel that Yuxi was despicable, but he was very pleased. Before Yuxi rescued those victims, he had doubts and decided that Yuxi had other plans. And the truth is exactly what he thought. They provoked the victims to revolt and consumed the military power of the imperial court, which was beneficial to them without any harm. The problem now is that we have to think of a good way to deliver the grain. After all, this can''t be put on the table.


    At noon, Tian Yang came to see him.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "please come on." Tian Yang is a person cultivated by Yuxi, and he can''t be more loyal to Yuxi. Now he asked to see himself. He must have been ordered by Yuxi.


    Wu Kuo''s business is mainly in Jiangnan, while Tian Yang''s business is now all over the provinces, and he is involved in high profit industries. All the money earned went into Yuxi''s private Treasury. Of course, making money is only one of them, and the other purpose is to get information and monitor local officials.


    They talked in the study for nearly half a day, until it was almost dark, Tian Yang left.


    Han Jianming sent Tian Yang away in a good mood. If this is done, the attack on the capital will be twice as effective.


    Han Gao knew that it must be Tian Yang who brought the good news, otherwise the master could not be so happy. As for what happened, Han Jianming did not say, he did not ask.


    Han Gao said: "master, the old lady just sent someone to ask when you will have dinner?" Qiu is used to having meals with his son. As long as Han Jianming is in the house, he will wait for him all the time unless he says no. The older she is, the more dependent she is on her son.


    "Go now," Han said

 Chapter 1244

    Dinner four dishes a soup, stewed mutton, steamed crucian carp, fried meatballs, jade tofu, lean abalone soup. In Han Jianming''s position, it is more frugal to eat four dishes and one soup with Qiu''s. However, Yuxi and Yunqing are very frugal, so the officials below dare not surpass them, and Han Jianming is no exception.


    Mother and son had dinner, Qiu Shi asked with a smile: "look at your happy face, is there anything good?"


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile and said, "Wang Ye is on his way back. This time, the northern captivity was destroyed, and the prestige of our Northwest army was raised. "


    Qiu is not very concerned about national affairs, but the question is still to ask: "is it time to attack the capital next?" When the capital is down, she can go back to Beijing.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "now many places have been hit by the disaster, there is no way to send troops in a short time." Han Jianming also wants to go back to Beijing. When he escaped in a hurry that year, he not only lost his title and family property, but also was expelled from the clan by the Han family. When Yunqing conquered the capital, he would be able to return to Beijing in the wind and scenery.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I hope the world will be peaceful as soon as possible." If the world is peaceful, there will not always be dead people.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "soon." If we win the capital, the overall situation will be settled.


    Qiu said with some regret: "last time I asked Yuxi to help you pay attention to see if there is a suitable person in the city. Unfortunately, Yuxi said she was too busy to have time Also know that Han Jianming most listen to Yuxi''s words, Qiushi just want to let Yuxi help. Of course, Yuxi''s good vision is also an important reason.


    Han Jianming never looks at the letters exchanged between Qiu Shi and Yuxi. He can''t laugh or cry at this. Han Jianming weighed in his heart and said, "Niang, aren''t you making trouble? The princess is very busy every day. Why do you bother her with these trifles? Besides, it''s my housework. It''s not suitable for the princess to take care of it. " Some words are hard to say, because ye''s toss in those days, Yunqing doesn''t like Yuxi''s involvement in the Han family''s housework.


    Qiu Shi was not happy, raised his voice and said: "what is trivial? Is it trivial for you to remarry? There is no housewife in this house. Look what it looks like. "


    Han Jianming headache unceasingly, said: "Niang, I am not not to continue to marry, just has not been able to pick the satisfactory candidate." It''s also ye''s business that gives Han Jianming a big shadow. If he marries another daughter-in-law, if she is the same as ye or not as good as ye, it''s better not to marry him. Also because of this reason, led to pick such a long time did not pick a satisfactory candidate.


    Qiu said, "if you want to be so choosy again, the cauliflower will be cold." Two months ago, Qiu wanted to hold a banquet for Han Jianming to look for. As a result, Han Jianming said that it''s not good to hold a banquet outside the governor''s house in the disaster. Qiu had to give up.


    Han Jianming is helpless.


    Qiu Shi felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer, and immediately said coldly, "if you can''t choose the person this year, don''t blame me for interfering."


    Han Jianming didn''t believe Qiu''s vision. He said: "there are too many things this year. In this way, I will definitely solve the problem by next June. What do you think? "


    Qiu Shi said: "this is what you said, not what I forced you to do. In addition, brother Chang''s affairs should be paid close attention to and can''t be delayed any longer. I don''t know if it''s too late. When your father and son''s affairs are solved, my mother will be at ease. "


    Han Jianming said: "I''m also thinking about Chang Ge''er''s marriage." He wanted Chang Ge''er to marry a girl from a civil servant''s family. But after the Niu family, he hesitated.


    With Han Jianming''s story with Chang Ge''er, Qiu talked about the marriage of July 7: "the marriage of July 7 is scheduled for November. Neither of us can go back. What''s it like to have no elders around? I don''t know if Fengjia will look down on it. " Qiqi is Qiu''s first grandson, and she grew up looking at her. This feeling is also very different. Before, whether Qiu wanted to go back to Ho City to host the wedding, or Han Jianming strongly opposed it, she couldn''t give up.


    Han Jianming also feels sorry for his daughter. It''s a pity that the father is not here for such a big wedding. Han Jianming said: "there are too many things for me to do. I believe Feng will be considerate."


    Qiushi said: "tomorrow, can you ask shiziye to marry Qiqi? In this way, there is light on Qi Qi''s face. "


    Han Jianming had a headache for Qiu''s thought: "Niang, Qiqi has a brother, so it''s not his turn to get married. Mother, I''ve written to the princess and asked her to send her out. " It is better to let Yuxi send Qiqi out than to let Qihao send Qiqi out.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head and said: "we can''t go back, and I don''t know if the child will be sad?"


    There must be sadness. After all, getting married is the most important thing in life, and the closest people are not around.


    Han Jianming said, "there is no way." He also wants to go back, but he is too busy to walk. And on his current position, without Yuxi''s consent, he can''t leave.


    Just as he was talking, he saw that Han Hao had something to reply. Qiu Shi said, "go ahead and help you."


    Out of the main courtyard, Han Jianming asked, "what''s the matter?" If anyone asks for an interview, Han Hao will explain it directly.


    Han Hao looks embarrassed.


    Han Jianming did not ask any more. He went back to his yard and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Hao lowered his head and said, "master, Yingxiang girl in the yard of the second master has been pregnant for more than two months." Yingxiang is brother Chang''s servant girl. Chang Ge''er hasn''t married yet. It''s not a good thing that the maid is pregnant.


    Han Jianming''s face turned ugly and asked, "is this certain?" It''s nothing for a man''s servant girl of a rich family to be taken in. As long as she likes it, she can be carried as an aunt when she has become a parent and crossed the Ming Road with her mother. But it''s a big mistake to bring out children.


    Han Hao nodded and said, "it''s confirmed. But few people know about it. Master, it''s all my negligence. Please punish me. "


    Han Jianming waved his hand and said¡° You can''t blame it. " Although Han Hao is in charge of the big and small affairs in the mansion, he is not in charge of the affairs in the young master''s yard. If you want to blame this, blame brother Chang.


    First there was the Niu girl, and now the big servant girl got pregnant. Han Jianming was very angry: "give the servant girl medicine, and then send the people out." This servant girl has also learned the rules. How can she not know that people like them can''t have the eldest son. If we do it knowing that we can''t do it, we can''t keep it.


    Although Han Jianming didn''t punish him, Han Hao still felt that he was neglecting his duty: "yes, sir."


    "Go and call the devil." He is busy enough with things outside. Now he has to help deal with such bad things. Han Jianming''s mood can be imagined.


    After a long time, Chang Ge''er went into the study. Before Han Jianming scolded him, he knelt down and said, "Dad, please be kind and let Yingxiang give birth to the baby." With his father''s temperament, he won''t leave the child after knowing this.


    Before he thought that Chang Ge''er didn''t know, it was the servant girl who had a big mind. Unexpectedly, Chang Ge''er was the one who knew. Han Jianming was so angry that he grabbed the inkstone and smashed it. He said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about, villain?"


    That inkstone directly hit on Chang Ge''er''s forehead, which made Chang Ge''er''s forehead bleed. Chang Ge''er couldn''t care about the pain and begged: "Dad, that child is my blood and bone. I can''t watch him disappear like this."


    Han Jianming wants to strangle Chang Ge''er: "have you read all your books into the dog''s stomach? Don''t you know that the eldest son is the root of the family disorder? " Even if his family has some power now, no one will marry his daughter. If brother Yichang''s ability is not supported by his wife''s family, how can he keep this family property after a hundred years.


    Chang Ge''er was sad. Although he was the eldest son of the Han family, who didn''t know that his mother was an aunt, but he got the identity of a legitimate son only by recording it in his mother''s name. That''s why he wanted to keep the child. Chang Ge''er said, "Dad, he''s also your grandson. Can you give him a way to live?"


    Han Jianming snorted: "this child is determined not to stay. If you want to blame him, it''s because he has a greedy mother and a disoriented father. " He has several sons. He doesn''t worry about having no grandchildren.


    At this time, Han Hao said: "master, old lady, please come to the main courtyard. Master, the old lady already knows about Yingxiang. "


    Han Jianming looked at Chang Ge''er with a chill in his eyes: "even if your grandmother knows about it, it won''t change anything." He is filial to Qiu, but it involves the issue of principle, even if Qiu''s appearance, he will not give in. He made a mistake that year, but he decided not to make another one.


    Seeing that Chang Ge''er still wanted to plead with him again, Han Jianming said, "if you dare to say that you want to keep this child, you''ll take that servant girl out of Han''s house. I don''t lack a son." After Niu''s family and Yingxiang, he knew that brother Chang couldn''t be used.


    Chang Ge''er is so scared that he dares to plead for mercy. He is nothing without Han''s family.


    When he arrived in the upper courtyard, Han Jianming saw a woman in pink. Staring at the woman, Han Jianming asked, "are you Yingxiang?" He is so busy every day. Although he has seen Yingxiang and other four servant girls, he can''t tell them apart.


    Qiushi turned the beads in his hand and said with compassion: "tomorrow, it''s a life in the end. Let''s leave this child behind!"


    Yingxiang didn''t dare to look up. She just cried and begged, "please be kind." It happened that brother Chang was in the yard when the old lady came to fill the medicine. If Chang Ge''er hadn''t stopped her, she would have taken abortion medicine by now.


    Chang Ge''er goes to plead for mercy and asks Yingxiang to plead with Qiu. Han Jianming is famous for his filial piety. Chang Ge''er thinks that as long as Qiu''s appearance, the child can be saved.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he knew he was right. He immediately cried out with a cold face: "come on, drag people out and beat them to death."


    This word falls, the person in the room changes color together, welcome sweet is scared silly even more. It was not until two women came in and clasped his arm that she responded: "master, please, please."


    Qiushi also busy said: "tomorrow son, don''t make kill evil in vain." Then he turned his head and scolded the two women.


    The two women didn''t open up to welcome incense, but looked at Han Jianming. The old lady should be respected, but the head of the family is the master. If you offend the old lady, you will be reprimanded at most, but it makes the master unhappy, and the end is worrying.


    Han Jianming face unchanged, said: "her mouth will be blocked, drag out random stick to kill."


    Qiu was very angry and cried out: "tomorrow, I said I can''t do evil. Don''t you even listen to me?"


    Han Jianming didn''t want to follow Qiu this time. He said with no expression: "Niang, everything else is easy to discuss. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated."


    Yingxiang is too late to repent. She knew that she had taken abortion medicine just now. It''s just that the children are gone, but now they have to build themselves in. Yingxiang cried and said, "old lady, old lady, help..."


    Seeing this, mother Li quickly stepped forward and stopped Yingxiang''s mouth with a handkerchief. The master is in charge of the family. Since he has decided to take Yingxiang''s life, the old lady can''t stop him. You can''t make the old lady and the old master unhappy because of a greeting incense.


    Qiushi see Li mother''s behavior, angry almost fainted: "even you want to fight me?"


    Mother Li said, "old lady, have you forgotten all about Aunt Rong? If Yingxiang is allowed to give birth to this child, how can the future second grandmother manage herself? " Aunt Rong was pregnant before Qiu. She was still pregnant with a male fetus. It was the then lady who let her have a baby.


    These things are too far away, as far as mother Li does not remind Qiu Shi to forget.


    Thinking of the past, Qiu was silent, and then said to Han Jianming, "it''s a life in the end. Just give her medicine and then send her out!"


    Han Jianming agreed very readily this time: "good." Sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die.


    Han Hao personally took someone to fill Yingxiang with medicine, and then betrothed her to an old man in his thirties who was too poor to marry his daughter-in-law. No one knows what happened to Yingxiang.


    Because of Yingxiang, Qiu didn''t eat any rice that day, and he was chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall all the time. As for Chang Ge''er, he was directly locked up by Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming was very annoyed and said to Mr. Zhao, "things without brains." Although it''s a bit shameless, it''s not a secret. Mr. Zhao knows it. The main reason is that Han Jianming doesn''t want to be ill and wants to talk to someone about it.


    Mr. Zhao has been with Han Jianming for so many years, and he can be regarded as watching brother Chang grow up: "Sir, if there is no hostess in the house, there will be chaos." In Ho City, it''s OK. Lu Xiu takes care of everything inside and outside. But in Jiangnan, there is no right person in charge, so it is inevitable that there will be some chaos. With such a Bodhisattva as Qiu''s, after a long time, the maid''s mind became bigger.


    After this incident, Han Jianming also thinks it''s time to get married. In this way, we don''t have to be busy with external affairs, but also have to take care of the mess in the house.


    Han Jianming said: "originally, he wanted to make a marriage for him in Jiangnan. Now it seems that it''s safer to go back to pick city." It''s not a big prospect for him to become an official. It''s safer to choose a powerful daughter-in-law for him.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, the second master is the future principal of the Han family. His marriage should be careful. If you can, it''s better to ask the princess to palm her eyes. " It''s not bad to get the approval of the princess.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "first let my sister-in-law help me, and then ask the princess to take care of me." If only Hua Ge''er were the eldest son, he would not be so upset. Therefore, a wife does not harm three generations.

 Chapter 1245

    After an autumn rain, the weather is cool.


    Yuxi takes liu''er and triplets for a walk in the yard after dinner. Liu er said: "Niang, because of the bitter summer in Yucheng, I can''t eat well and sleep well. I don''t know what it''s like now." Liu Er is still very concerned about jujube.


    Yuxi said: "when she comes back, let mother Quan make up for her. She should be back soon."


    Speaking of this, brother Rui was depressed: "mother, it''s been more than 20 days. How come they haven''t got home yet?" He was a little anxious waiting.


    You elder brother son is not anxious, say: "not to say with you, father and elder sister body all take wound, so have to ride carriage." Where is the speed of riding in a carriage!


    Rui Ge''er muttered: "it''s almost here!" It''s too slow, too fast.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it should be in these days. Yes? Ah Rui, do you miss your father


    Rui Ge''er nodded and said, "yes, I miss not only my father, but also my elder brother and elder sister. I don''t know if elder brother has changed? " Separated for more than half a year, can not want to!


    Yuxi thought of jujube in the letter complaining about Kai Hao sun is not black, said with a smile: "ah Hao in addition to grow higher, the other has not changed."


    Yun Qing and Qi Hao are already at home. Kai Hao looked at the door of his house, with a happy smile on his face. Turning to see jujube jump down from the carriage, Qihao said helplessly: "elder sister, didn''t you say you can''t do strenuous exercise? Are you listening to the doctor''s words? "


    Along the way, Qihao didn''t know how many times he had said this sentence, and his ears were going to cocoon. Jujube depressed way: "ah Hao, can you stop talking." The carriage is not high from the ground, so it''s a lot of exercise.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "well, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Zaozao looked at Qihao incredulously: "you really don''t say it?" The sun is coming out in the West today.


    Kai Hao showed a bright smile: "there is a mother in charge of you, which still need me to say!" With cloud engine, Kai Hao is much more cheerful than before.


    Jujube heard this, immediately bitter face. My mother must be scolding her again. I''m not afraid of it, but I don''t know how to punish her. But looking at the cloud engine from the carriage, jujube was in a good mood. With dad in front of us, even if we have to punish, it should not be very heavy.


    Cloud engine said: "not into the house, pestle at the door to do?" Finish saying big stride to walk toward inside, he is eager to see jade Xi now.


    Hao Ge''er and Zao Zao keep up with each other.


    Yu Xizheng was walking and suddenly stopped. You elder brother son takes her hand, feel her abnormality at first, ask a way: "Niang, why don''t you go?"? Are you tired? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father, they are back?"


    Liu ER and triplets hear this and immediately look behind them. They don''t find Yun Qing and Qi Hao. Rui elder brother son one face doubts ground to ask a way: "Niang, father?"


    Yuxi turned around and pointed to the turning place not far away. Nunu said, "that''s it?"


    As if juggling, Yuxi''s words fall, Liu ER and the triplets see Yunqing and Qihao and jujube.


    Rui Ge''er said with adoration: "Niang, how do you know dad is back? Can you predict? " No one told me that my mother knew that my father was back.


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye, the second elder brother is really stupid home: "Niang certainly is to hear father''s footstep sound, this just judges father to come back." It can only be said that Niang''s ears are better than theirs.


    Yuxi has long found that youge''er is very sharp. Rui Ge''er can''t compare with xuange''er in this aspect. For example, he remembers the people he met even once. He only knows a few things on weekdays, so he can guess a rough picture.


    Yuxi specially talked about it with Mr. Du and Mr. Pang. Both of them think it''s a gift. If you cultivate it well, you will benefit for life. Mr. Du has experience in this aspect, so Yuxi entrusted this important task to Mr. Du.


    Xuan elder brother son asked Yu Xi: "Niang, is this so?"


    Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Liu Er could not stop and asked in surprise: "ah you, how do you know? Did my mother tell you before? "


    You elder brother son shakes head to say: "Guess!" My mother won''t tell him these things!


    Cloud engine has already walked to the public in front of, hear this words to smile to ask a way: "guess what?"


    Jujube rushed up, hugged Yuxi and said, "Niang."


    Rui elder brother son is also not willing to show weakness, holding cloud engine happily called: "Dad, you are finally back, can want to die me." Four sons, Hao Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are more introverted, you Ge''er is more proud, only Rui Ge''er is outgoing and enthusiastic.


    Yun Qing touched the back of Rui Ge''er''s head and said with a smile: "Dad also wants you!"


    Yuxi patted the back of jujube gently and said, "how can I get to the garden if I don''t go back to the backyard to bathe and wash?" I don''t know the smell of it. I haven''t bathed for several days.


    Qihao said with a smile: "back in the backyard, listen to mother Quan say you are in the garden with a Rui, so come here."


    Back to the main courtyard, Yuxi said to jujube: "come in, let your mother see your injury." Yunqing''s injury is lighter than that of jujube, so let''s see the damage of jujube first.


    The smile on Jujube''s face suddenly solidified, and turned to look at Yun Qing with a bitter face.


    Yun Qing shrugs his shoulders and says he can''t help him. He is likely to be scolded later, but he dares to plead with zaozao.


    Into the house, jujube side off clothes side said: "Niang, actually listen to frightening, in fact, nothing."


    In fact, the wound on the back is not big, just as big as the thumb, but it has a thick layer of scab.


    Yuxi stretched out his hand to touch the back of the jujube and said in a soft voice: "there is not much meat on his body. It''s almost skin and bone."


    Listen to Yuxi voice is not right, jujube turned his head to see Yuxi eyes are red. Jujube quickly said: "Niang, I''m so thin, not because I''m injured, but because Yucheng is too hot to eat and sleep well. Now I''m going home. I''ll be fat in two or three months. " She would rather be scolded than see her mother cry!


    Yuxi choked: "take good care of yourself during this time. You''re still young. You can''t get sick. "


    Zaozao quickly nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll listen to the doctor and Mammy."


    Meilan said: "princess, princess, the water is ready."


    The first thing to do when you go home is to wash your feet.


    Jujube bath, Yuxi did not follow. She has to see the injury of Yunqing! Neither father nor daughter could reassure her.


    Looking at the rose petals floating in the bath bucket, jujube stepped forward and sat down and said, "I haven''t bathed for a long time. It''s really comfortable."


    Qiu he rubbed her back and said, "it''s too late, otherwise mother Quan will let you take a medicine bath."


    Jujube a face disgusted to say: "just don''t bubble medicine bath, a smell of medicine." After taking the medicine for more than four months, I couldn''t smell it, and I felt like vomiting.


    Qiu he said with a smile: "if you don''t like it, you have to soak it!"


    Jujube at this time is very lucky to say: "Mammy''s medicated food can not smell medicine." It''s not only tasteless, it''s delicious.


    As it turns out, jujube thought too much. She had taken medicated food several times before, which was nourishing and naturally delicious. Now it''s conditioning. How could the taste of medicated food be the same as before.


    On the other side, Yuxi gently pressed the part of Yunqing''s spleen. Seeing Yunqing''s look unchanged, he asked, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell you in the letter. It''s already good. Why don''t you believe it?" It''s actually a little painful, but it''s within the range of tolerance.


    Yuxi ignores her and pokes hard. As a result, Yunqing''s face is not right. Yuxi hummed coldly: "isn''t it that it''s already good? What''s going on now? "


    Yun Qing deliberately pretended to be helpless and said: "you are so hard, even if you are not hurt, it hurts!"


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "what did you say before you left the pickaxe city? You said that you would not take risks and would only command operations in the rear. What did you do? There was no way before, but why do you still do such dangerous things now? " The more he said, the more angry Yuxi was, and his voice became much louder: "have you ever thought about how to live with my children once you have a problem? Or you don''t care about me and the children. " Just now, I have to endure the declining tears, which will brush off.


    Cloud Qing with jujube, the most afraid is Yuxi cry: "I''m wrong, you don''t cry, never again."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s cry became more and more fierce: "do you know how those people came over? I''m afraid your life is in danger. You can''t eat or sleep every day. " Worry too much, and pretend to be nothing in front of people.


    Cloud Qing hugs Yu Xi and says, "it''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold, don''t be angry. It''s a big personal injury."


    Yuxi was so angry that he thumped Yunqing''s back. Of course, he didn''t have any strength: "it''s not easy to live a peaceful life for two days. You''re making a mess again. Sooner or later, I will be tossed to death by your father and daughter. "


    Yunqing said: "no, no more. I promise, this is the last time, there will be no next time. "


    Yuxi still believes in Yunqing''s promise. Yuxi side tears, said: "well, I believe you again. If not, don''t try to lead the troops out in the future. "


    Meilan heard Yuxi''s cry outside, and she was very worried. But she also knew that Yuxi didn''t like servant girls coming up to the Lord, let alone bathing now.


    After thinking about it, Meilan went to find mammy Quan: "Mammy, the princess is crying very hard inside!"


    Full mammy is a Leng at first, turn to say: "the princess in the heart is bitter, can cry out is a good thing." Although Yuxi is very powerful in front of the public, in fact, he is always strong. Only in front of Yunqing will she show her fragile side.


    Meilan was very puzzled to ask: "mammy is to say that the princess is suffering?" She didn''t doubt mother Quan''s words, but felt that she didn''t realize it, and felt that she was neglecting her duty.


    Mother Quan knew Meilan''s loyalty to Yuxi, and she also gave her advice: "the prince and the princess were injured, and the princess had nothing to do with them, but she was very worried. Otherwise, I would not have lost so much weight in this period of time. And because of her identity, this kind of suffering can''t be found in the outside world, it can only be hidden in the heart. " But she has been to Yuxi in the body, if only busy business, Yuxi will not be thin, mainly have a bad appetite.


    Meilan said with shame, "Mammy, I didn''t even find out." Yuxi this time appetite is not good, but Yuxi said it is a bitter summer plus busy business, she also believed.


    Mother Quan didn''t blame Meilan and said, "you''re still young. It''s normal for you to think ill. Just study hard. " Knowing that Meilan is not going to get married and serve Yuxi wholeheartedly, mother Quan is going to do her best to cultivate her.


    Yuxi cried a pass, will vent negative emotions, want to push cloud engine away.


    Cloud Qing one hand clasps jade Xi slender waist, has been hand restlessly in front of random touch: "wash with me." Su for more than half a year, if not worried about the body is too dirty, he now want to do Yuxi.


    Yu Xi red face, pointing to the bath bucket do not know what color of water, said: "you want me to become as smelly as you?"


    Yun Qing kisses Yu Xi and says with a smile: "let them change the water."


    Yuxi just don''t mischief with him, push cloud Qing side said: "children are still waiting outside! I washed it quickly and went out to eat. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing let go of Yu Xi and said, "wait for the night." After dinner, they beat a few children back to their yard.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "don''t even think about it before you get hurt." Then stand up and walk out quickly.


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s not up to you!" It''s easy to say that he won''t give up on this.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi changed a suit to go out. By this time, the triplets were already impatient. Rui elder brother son way: "Niang, daddy, how does he take a bath to wash so long?" It''s only a few minutes to take a bath. It''s almost a quarter of an hour.


    Youge''er said happily: "second brother, I haven''t heard of eating and bathing. These things can''t be urged?"


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. Today is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Liu ER was worried and asked: "Niang, my elder sister is so thin that she almost becomes a piece of paper. Mother, should Dr. he come here to show dad and elder sister? " When she saw jujube, she was very worried. But everyone was very happy at that meeting, so she didn''t say such a disappointing word.


    "Well, liu''er, you''re quite right." Yuxi immediately sent for doctor he. Let the doctor see it, she can rest assured.


    After taking a bath, zaozao saw doctor he in the room. Jujube face helplessly said: "Niang, I''m not with you said nothing?"


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Liu er said, "elder sister, let doctor he show you! You look like this, my mother and I are not at ease! "


    Brother Yu said loudly, "sister, is there anything you want has the final say? You have to listen to the doctor."


    So it''s reasonable that she doesn''t like youge''er the most. She always likes to challenge her.


    No longer willing, Yuxi stares at one side, and jujube has to give in.


    Doctor he finished the pulse for the date and said, "the princess has hurt her vitality. You must take good care of her, or she will have sequelae. I''ll come up with a prescription for recuperation later. "


    Jujube asked, "how long will it take to raise it?" Dr. Bai said it would take at least two years to get well.


    Dr. he''s words are similar to Dr. Bai''s, which makes zaozao very disappointed.


    As for Yunqing, Dr. he only told him not to do strenuous exercise, and did not prescribe. It can be seen that Yunqing''s internal injury is not serious.


    PS: Wuwu, I have to get up every night for three or four times. I can''t get enough sleep at all. I can only guarantee constant improvement, but I can''t increase it. Another note, June did not ask for tickets, which are automatically generated by the system.

 Chapter 1246

    The night is so quiet and serene. Yuxi''s mood at this time, also like in the night.


    Mother Quan handed an ice covered handkerchief to Yuxi, who was taking a bath, and said, "apply it, or your eyes will be red and swollen tomorrow."


    Yuxi opens his eyes, takes the handkerchief and puts it in the corner of his eyes. It''s so cool that Yuxi can''t help frowning.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "the Lord is back. You don''t have to be so busy any more."


    Well, Yuxi said, "there are still many things to deal with." However cloud Qing comes back, she really won''t be so tired again.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "this time, the Lord has made great contributions to the extermination of the northern captivity. All the history books will write down a lot. When he is busy, he has to hold a celebration banquet for the Lord." In the past, Yuxi won the war. Because he was busy dealing with the follow-up after the war, he did not hold a celebration banquet, but this time it was different.


    When mother Quan heard this, her eyes brightened and she asked, "will the history books take your credit?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said: "this is not clear, it should be!" She didn''t really care. However, Yunqing was notorious in his last life, and it''s also a good thing that he can turn over and win a good reputation in this life.


    With ice applied to the eyes, Meilan took hot eggs to continue to apply. The eyes are covered and the bath is finished.


    When he got up to put on his clothes, Yuxi asked, "why did you take such an inner garment?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "this dress must look good on you." With that, he took the clothes from the hanger and put them on to Yuxi: "put them on quickly and go back to the house, or you will catch cold."


    Yuxi reluctantly put on this dress.


    Cloud Qing heard footsteps, put down the book in his hand and said: "how long?" He was almost asleep waiting.


    Looking up, the whole person was stunned. Yuxi was wearing a light pink inner garment with a very low lead, and a piece of white jade like suede was exposed under the slender jade neck.


    Yu Hei saw the eyes of Yun Qing staring at her chest. The old face was red: "look at what you see, and go to sleep." This word falls, the atmosphere of ripple disappears.


    Just now, when he took a bath, he was worried about his children, so he could bear it. Now if he can bear it, then he is not a man. Waiting for Yuxi to get close to the bed, Yunqing rolls her up and presses her under her body. While Yuxi''s mouth will be blocked, while tearing that let him almost spit blood in the clothes.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, not to mention the fact that husband and wife have been separated for more than half a year. Facing the cloud engine like a wolf, Yuxi can''t resist it, so he can only bear it passively. Until midnight, there was no sound in the room.


    Mother Quan had expected this, so she asked Meilan to have a rest and she came to watch the night. When there was no movement in the room, mother Quan said to herself, "it seems that the Lord is not in the way." If the body really has a problem, how can such a spirit.


    Cloud engine made a word, Shen Chunting also dare not insist.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Yun Qing says to Yu Xi: "go back and have a rest!"


    Yuxi pointed to the thick fold on the table and said, "how can I rest? Today, I haven''t approved one of them yet. "


    Cloud engine said: "put it first, I''ll deal with it later." No wonder brother you wrote to urge him to come back, so many things, can not be tired!


    Yuxi did not agree, shaking his head: "you left more than half a year, a lot of things you do not understand."


    Cloud engine is not so good to say: "then you go to have a rest, we will deal with these together in the evening." Seeing that Yuxi still shook his head, Yunqing said, "if you don''t listen to me, I will carry you back to the backyard now. I''m not bluffing you. If you don''t believe me, just try. "


    Yuxi was angry and funny: "I don''t know, I thought you were a bandit!" Cloud Qing is not reasonable when Leng and stubborn, this time she can''t dare to face.


    Yuxi didn''t go back to the backyard to rest, so he fell asleep in the inner room. The inner room has been rearranged with a bed and a dresser.


    Cloud engine is not idle, called Tan Tuo asked what happened recently. He knows the general situation. Now he mainly wants to know more about it.


    Tan Tuo tells Yun Qing what he knows in detail, even the nightmare Yuxi said.


    Cloud Qing called Meilan and asked, "did the princess have a nightmare some time ago?"


    Meilan nodded and said, "yes. I don''t know what the nightmare is. The princess was curled up, her face was blue, and her forehead was full of sweat. " Think of the princess at that time, she is still palpitating!


    Yuxi heard the sound of footsteps and woke up from his sleep. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Yun Qing''s face was not good-looking: "what happened outside?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "nothing happened. Yuxi, did you have that nightmare again? " Yuxi told him before that he thought it was just a dream and didn''t care about it. But since he had that strange dream, his mind has changed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a dream. How can it make you so nervous?"


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "Yuxi, tell me the truth, do you really feel the taste of life is not like death?" How painful it was to be burned to death by fire. He was heartbroken to think of it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic. He said with a smile, "it''s all in the past. Besides, it''s meaningless." After a pause, Yuxi said, "were you just marking the folder?"


    Yun Qing said: "no, I just called Mr. Tan and asked him what happened recently." As for Yuxi''s rescue of the victims under the rule of the imperial court, he can only approve but not oppose.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to know what to ask me, why bother Mr. tan?" As soon as the words came down, she heard Yun Qing''s stomach cooing.


    Cloud Qing some embarrassed, dry cough under said: "eat, finish eating again."


    Yuxi said strangely, "even if you want to wait for me to have dinner together, you should have a cake first." Like a kid. In other words, not as good as children. Kai Hao never had to worry about him, let alone her three or four times.


    The couple didn''t go back to the backyard, so they had dinner in the front yard. Cloud engine said: "let''s go outside for a walk!" He knew that Yuxi would take a walk after dinner.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "enter the study. I have something to tell you." She is going to help the rebels in Henan and Shandong secretly, which has not been mentioned with Yunqing before. It''s not to hide it from him, but there''s no way to make it clear in the letter.


    Cloud Qing listened to the intention of jade Xi, brow lock.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament, this person is the most decent, however, may not look up to her use of this means. Yuxi was silent and said, "if you don''t feel good, it''s OK." She doesn''t care what others say about her, but she doesn''t want to be a vicious woman in Yunqing''s mind who does not give up means to achieve her goal.


    Yunqing came back and said, "I think it''s very good. If Hebei and Shandong are not stable, Yan Wushuang will not have so much energy to calculate us again. "


    Yu Xi doubts a way: "that what are you just thinking?"


    "It''s not enough to provide them with food and weapons," Yunqing said. Lou Qingyun and Zhou Zhan are veteran soldiers in the battlefield. As long as they send troops, they will soon be able to wipe out these people. " These common people''s rebellions are all based on one spirit. How can they be compared with the regular army.


    Yun Qing is an expert in marching and fighting. Yuxi naturally listened to him: "what do you think you should do?"


    Yun Qing said: "in addition to food and weapons, we should secretly send them some people who are good at fighting and planning. At that time, we don''t need to fight them directly, we just need to make use of the geographical advantages to disturb them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are good at fighting. You can handle it with all your power."


    Cloud engine wants to also don''t want to nod to answer a way: "good."


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "just now I thought you would disagree!" The main reason is that cloud engine likes to be aboveboard and doesn''t like to play tricks. This also let jade Xi in the heart have no bottom.


    Yunqing knew why Yuxi said this, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "if you have suffered so much loss, it would be stupid if you still remain unchanged." In his dream, he was so honest that he was counted out of his bones. But fortunately, in his dream, he had nothing to worry about and was killed by calculation. He could only blame himself for being stupid. But in real life, he has a wife and children to protect, so he must change.


    Yu Xi holds cloud Qing, soft voice says: "I am very happy." She couldn''t understand how stubborn Yunqing was. Now the change is also for her and her children, for this family.


    "That''s what I should do." To protect his wife and children is originally a husband''s responsibility.


    After Yunqing came back, someone helped to share, Yuxi was much easier than before.


    Jujube looked for an opportunity with Yuxi said: "Niang, I want to go out." Yuxi orders her to settle down in the house and recover from illness, but she doesn''t get Yuxi''s permission to go out.


    Yuxi white jujube one eye, said: "want to see Wu Jinyu?" The last time I closed it for three months, it still had effect. Now, in her words, jujube dare not violate Yin and Yang again.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. I almost forget what he looks like. Mother, let me see him! I''ll be back when I see you. " Anyway, in front of Yuxi, jujube has no face and no skin.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll let Jinyu send some flowers to the Palace tomorrow. Let Meilan accompany you to see him then. " Although they have been engaged, what should be avoided should be avoided. When we meet under the surveillance of people, we will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Niang, don''t bother Meilan sister, there is Qiuhe!" If Meilan is here, she can''t talk to Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t want to, then don''t see." This girl always does things at will, regardless of some, who knows what will happen.


    Last time''s matter, lets the date date still have the lingering fear up to now. This meeting how dare go against the meaning of jade Xi, busy say: "willing, which can not be willing!"


    Yuxi said: "girls should be reserved, or they will be looked down upon." It''s also a headache to raise such a daughter who doesn''t know why to be reserved.


    Jujube heart disapprove, face repeatedly nodded: "yes, listen to mother." If you don''t listen, you''ll have to nag again.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about it. After that, Yuxi said with a worried face: "catching up is not a business. The child is too devoted to Wu Jinyu. " She was afraid that zaozao would be hurt if she didn''t get equal response.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a say: "if Wu Jinyu dare to do sorry jujube thing, let''s give jujube find a good."


    This idea is too avant-garde. But Yuxi thought has always been very ahead of time, and did not feel anything wrong: "I''m afraid that silly girl will not want to." It''s hard to get out of love once you get into it.


    Cloud Qing is not worried, said: "with the temperament of jujube, if Wu Jinyu really did something sorry for him, then she will also stop Wu Jinyu without us."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, but said, "I hope I think too much!"

 Chapter 1247

    In the rustling autumn wind, the withered and yellow leaves on the tree are falling down. The fields, roadsides, mountains, whatever plants are basically withered.


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun are very anxious. They can''t help looking for Li Jun again. Li Jun asked, "Mr. Li, I don''t know when we can enter the city?" He has been looking for Li Jun every day for more than ten days. Fortunately, Li Jun had the same experience, can understand his mood, not impatient.


    Li Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, he knew that Liu Tienan didn''t mean to let ye jiuying and other victims into the city. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to see people look desperate.


    Ye jiuying was also very worried and said, "Mr. Li, it''s autumn now, and there''s nothing to dig and eat in the wild." There was not much food in the city, so they were only fed with wild vegetables. Now we can''t dig any wild vegetables, and there is little food left. In this case, people are naturally more and more flustered.


    Lin Xun added: "it''s getting colder and colder now. Everyone''s body can''t stand it any more." Entering Linzhou city is their only hope.


    Li Jun still said, "I will relay your words to our general."


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun return to the wooden shed where they live. Lin Xun some worry ground says: "nine Lang, I see this appearance, they won''t let us enter the city."


    Ye jiuying had expected it, and said: "although the plague on our side has been controlled, it has not been solved. Under such circumstances, how is general Liu willing to let us into the city? " That is to say, but there are still expectations in my heart.


    Lin Xun said: "if you can''t go to the city, how can you spend this winter?" Even if they would be given food, they would not be able to survive the ice and snow.


    Ye jiuying said: "don''t expect to go to the city, but I think they should send us some cotton padded clothes and trousers."


    Lin Xun said with a bitter smile: "I also believe that they will send us materials for the winter. But after winter, what about next year? What about next year? They can''t give us food and drink all the time. "


    Ye jiuying was silent and said, "let''s talk about it next year." He has no better way.


    Lin Xun said: "the imperial court doesn''t care whether we live or die. Only when we enter Linzhou city can we survive." No matter what the cost, he will go to the city.


    Ye jiuying did not know this truth. It''s just that they can enter Linzhou city if they want to.


    In the middle of the night, Li Jun came to find ye jiuying and Lin Xun and said, "our general wants to see you."


    There was a flash of light in ye jiuying''s eyes. Without asking what it was, he nodded and said, "good."


    The two men went up to the tower through the hanging basket. Looking at the soldiers upstairs, ye jiuying and Lin Xun are envious. Although these people are ordinary soldiers, they are not as precarious as they are.


    After getting off the tower, they got into the carriage and walked for more than a quarter of an hour before the carriage stopped. Then they followed Li Jun into a courtyard with three steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. You don''t need to ask. This heavily guarded courtyard must be the residence of General Liu.


    A kerosene lamp was burning in the room, which made Liu Tienan''s figure long. Ye jiuying and Lin Xun entered the room and threw fists at Liu Tienan: "I''ve seen General Liu."


    Liu Tienan saw that they didn''t flinch and nodded secretly. Liu Tienan said: "I''ve heard Li Jun mention the names of the two heroes. I''ve long wanted to see you, but I''ve been delayed."


    Looking at Liu Tienan''s attitude, ye jiuying felt a little relaxed: "General Liu is over praised. What kind of heroes are we. Only the Lord and the general can you be worthy of the word hero. "


    Liu Tienan laughed and said, "I can''t say that. I can''t compare with Wang Ye."


    Ye jiuying said hastily, "I''m clumsy. Please forgive General Liu for my mistakes." He also had extravagant ideas, but he didn''t want to screw up the meeting.


    Liu Tienan waved his hand and said, "I''m a big old man, too. If you have anything to say, don''t be stiff."


    As soon as they sat down, one of them came in with a basin of steamed buns, while the man behind was holding a pot of hot water.


    Looking at the hot buns, ye jiuying and Lin Xun can''t help swallowing a saliva. From the disaster to now, they don''t know what steamed stuffed bun tastes like.


    Liu Tienan said: "these are mutton buns made by cooks. They taste authentic." Finish saying, oneself took a steamed bun from inside, gnawed a mouthful greatly.


    Gu Li put the steamed stuffed bun between them, and then retreated to Liu Tienan''s side.


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun look at each other, and then they impolitely reach for steamed stuffed buns to eat. The two of them ate eight steamed stuffed buns with big fists.


    After eating enough, ye jiuying drank another glass of water, and then said to Liu Tienan, "General Liu, can we take the rest of the steamed stuffed buns?"


    Although life is better now, Liu Tienan has never forgotten his hard years in Yucheng. Liu Tienan said with a smile, "do you want to take it home to your wife and children?"


    Ye jiuying is not embarrassed: "I want my parents and children to have a taste. They haven''t been contaminated with meat for more than half a year."


    Liu Tienan nodded and said, "you can take them all away later."


    Because Lin Xun was worried about his wife and children, he asked, "General Liu, I don''t know when we can enter the city."


    Liu Tienan took a look at Lin Xun. He was a little upset. But it''s understandable to think about the situation outside. Liu Tienan said: "there is no secret talk in front of the Ming people. Our princess is kind-hearted and asks me to help you, but I am determined not to let you into the city. I believe you know why. "


    Lin Xun said: "General Liu, only a few people are infected with the plague. The rest of the people are normal. Even if they enter the city, there is no obstacle."


    Liu Tienan''s eyes are sharp: "I am responsible for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Linzhou city."


    Lin Xun was in a hurry and said: "General Liu, it''s going to be winter soon. If they can''t go to the city, they will all freeze to death. General Liu, you can''t wait for help. " But they put all their hopes for survival on Princess Ming and Liu Tienan.


    Gu Li snorted: "you should talk to the imperial court and Yan Wushuang. When you are in disaster, it is the responsibility and obligation of the imperial court and Yan to help you. If it''s not for the princess''s kindness, no one can blame us if we don''t help her. " These people are really pushing ahead.


    Ye jiuying see Lin Xun also say, afraid of self defeating, busy drink Lin Xun, don''t let him say.


    Lin Xun red eyes, said: "nine Lang, if not into the city, not only my daughter-in-law and two children are likely not to live, uncle and aunt and nephew they also can''t endure." The man has tears, but not to the sad place. He did his best to let his parents and his wife and children live until now, but for such a long time, their bodies have been very weak, it is difficult to survive this winter. What''s more, even if we survive this winter, what about next year? Next year, where will they go.


    Ye jiuying looks gloomy.


    Lin Xun looks at Liu Tienan and pleads: "General Liu, can''t you let old people and children into the city?"


    Liu Tienan shook his head and said, "last month you only had more than 3000 people, but how many people are outside the city now? Once the elderly and children are allowed to enter the city, there will be more victims. We don''t have much food. We can''t help so many people. " After the news that they sent grain to ye jiuying spread, many more victims came. Pestilence is terrible, but it is better than starvation.


    Ye jiuying''s heart trembled, which means that food may no longer be supplied: "General Liu, if there is no food, nearly ten thousand victims outside the city will die."


    Liu Tienan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that we can''t help. You should have heard that several of our places have also suffered from disasters this year. All the food we give you comes from our mouths. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xun knelt on the ground: "General Liu, please give us a way to live."


    Liu Yongnan didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, ye jiuying had to ask, "General Liu, why did you call me and ah Xun here this time?" No matter, Liu Tienan won''t summon them.


    Originally, ye jiuying wanted Liu Tienan to bring it up first, and then bargain. But he didn''t expect Lin Xun to be too anxious and upset his plan.


    Liu Tienan looked at ye jiuying admiringly and said, "there is one thing for you to do. If you promise me, you can let your family go to the city. I can even guarantee that they have enough food and clothing. "


    Lin Xun said: "as long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water." For the sake of his parents, his wife and children, even if he wants to die.


    Liu Tienan said his request.


    Ye jiuying was shocked. He never thought that Liu Tienan would ask him to go back to Jinzhou to rebel. Since ancient times, nine out of ten rebels will die. After a long time, ye jiuying came back and asked, "what does the princess mean?" Liu Tienan is just a general. He can''t think of such a sinister way.


    Liu Tienan said: "it doesn''t matter who means it, but whether you are willing or not?" Liu Yongnan thinks that this method is very good. He can consume the military strength of the imperial court without sending troops.


    Without waiting for ye jiuying to reply, Lin Xun said eagerly, "yes, we do. I''ve long wanted to kill those dog officials. " If these officials did not act, they would not have fallen into this field.


    Lin Xun sees that Liu Tienan doesn''t answer his words, but looks at ye jiuying. He immediately grabbed ye jiuying''s arm and asked, "Jiulang, what are you hesitating about? Promise If you agree, you can make a living for your family. If you refuse, you will die.


    Ye jiuying ignored Lin Xun, but asked Liu Tienan: "can you settle our family, the others?"


    Liu Tienan didn''t cheat ye jiuying, saying: "we will help them and provide them with materials for the winter. We can''t do anything else. "


    Gu Li added: "in order to help them, we have also tightened our belts. For this, the princess also got a lot of people''s complaints. "


    Ye jiuying was silent.


    Liu Tienan said, "if you don''t want to, we won''t force it." If you are not willing, you can''t use it even if ye jiuying has the ability.


    Ye jiuying is not unwilling, but he has concerns: "if we die, what will my parents do?"


    Liu Tienan said: "you can rest assured that even if you have an accident, we will follow them." After a pause, Liu Tienan said: "the children left by the soldiers who died in the war are well taken care of. Nowadays, many of them have grown up. " These things are not confidential. People who are a little well-informed have heard of them.


    Ye jiuying nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    The worst is to die in Jinzhou, but parents and children can survive. If they are lucky enough to survive, they will be able to make a better life for their families after they have made contributions.


    "You can choose some helpers when you go back, but not more than twenty." If there are more people, they will be more conspicuous. Only 20 will be enough.


    Ye jiuying asked: "then their families should also be able to enter the city?"


    Liu Tienan nodded and settled down these people''s homes, so they would be relieved to work hard. Liu Tienan said: "before you leave, you should settle down the outside affairs. We will talk about the details next time."


    Now that he has decided, ye jiuying will stop pinching: "OK." In troubled times, there is no way to survive without fighting.


    Gu Li said: "ye jiuying is a calm man. Comparatively speaking, that Lin Xun is worse. "


    Liu Tienan thinks what he said is nonsense. If Lin Xun is more powerful than ye jiuying, can ye jiuying still be in charge?


    Yunqing understood ye jiuying''s life and temperament, and said to Yuxi, "this man can use it, but I don''t know if he will fight?"


    Yuxi said: "he used to be just an ordinary soldier, should not know how to fight?"


    Yun Qing knocked on the table and said, "if this person knows how to fight, I don''t have to send someone else to go there." See Yuxi face dew doubt, cloud engine said: "I don''t want to give people a handle." Ye Jiulang was originally from Jinzhou, and his rebellion can well cover up the past. If they send someone, it will show the trace.


    Yuxi didn''t care what outsiders thought. He said, "He Rui, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy." If they lose, the winner will certainly make them heinous. If they win, it won''t go down in history.


    With these words, Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "in fact, ye jiuying and Yan Wushuang can quickly find out that they are sent by us." Yan unparalleled well-informed, these things can not hide him.


    Cloud Qing silent next way: "the person I will consider carefully."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you can choose slowly." After a period of time, those ordinary people who don''t eat and can''t survive will surely rebel.


    Meilan brought a dish of orange persimmon and said, "prince, princess, this is just from the people below. I''ve just tasted one. It''s delicious. " The fruits sent to Yuxi were carefully selected.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten persimmon cakes for a long time. Let master Fang make some persimmon cakes." Master Fang is the pastry master Yunqing found for Yuxi. Since master Fang came, the number of times Yuxi ate cakes has increased significantly.


    Cloud Qing peeled one to eat, and nodded after eating: "well, it''s really good." It''s sweet, greasy and delicious, which Yunqing likes.


    Yuxi has not finished eating one of them. Yunqing has eaten four of them, and is about to take the fifth one. Yuxi stops them: "it''s hard to digest. You can''t eat any more." Cloud engine encounter like to eat things don''t know temperance, said many times are useless, this let Yuxi very helpless.


    Yun Qing had to put down the persimmon in his hand.

 Chapter 1248

    After eating persimmon, the couple brought water into the house with Banxia and banqin.


    Clean hand, Yuxi asked cloud engine: "general Feng and general Cui, when will they come back?"


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "get the end of the month! What''s the matter? " Nothing, Yuxi will not ask them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I want to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate your extermination of the northern captivity."


    Cloud engine refused: "now financial tension, spend this unjust money to do?" Holding a big party costs several thousand taels of silver, which is relatively simple.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s rare to have such a big happy event. How can it be silent. This party must be held. "


    Although Yunqing doesn''t think it''s necessary, Yuxi''s attitude is firm. He doesn''t want to spoil the fun. He immediately nods and agrees: "I''ll write to the army and let them come back before the banquet." The follow-up affairs in the army are almost finished, and the rest can be handed over to Gao rushong and Chu Shaoguang.


    Yuxi took out a black dress from the wardrobe and said to Yunqing, "come and have a try. If it doesn''t fit, let them change." Yunqing is much thinner than half a year ago. This dress is made according to the height and shape of half a year ago. Now it is obviously wider.


    When the clothes were shaken off, two four clawed golden dragon patterns were embroidered on the chest, and gold thread and auspicious cloud patterns were embroidered on the cuffs. Under the light refraction, issued a dazzling golden light.


    Cloud Qing looked at the clothes and frowned and said, "is this dress too luxurious?"


    Yuxi said, "this is for you to wear at the party." It doesn''t matter if you are plain on weekdays, but you can''t dress casually on occasions. This has something to do with Yuxi''s education. No matter what, we can''t lose face.


    Yunqing doesn''t like such luxurious clothes, but Yuxi has carefully prepared them. In addition, they are all ready and wasteful, so he reluctantly agrees.


    Waiting for Yunqing to put on his clothes, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true that people rely on their clothes and Buddha relies on their gold clothes." Cloud engine is not only rich, but also powerful.


    Cloud Qing touched the next material, said: "such a dress, several hundred liang?" Yuxi was willing to spend so much money on his clothes.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "I see the stingy temperament of jujube, just like you." The clothes are made of Yun brocade. With the gold, silver and embroidery, it''s enough for ordinary people to spend ten years. But this words, she can''t say with cloud Qing.


    In addition to Wu Jinyu''s style, jujube is very similar in other aspects. Cloud engine way: "she is my kind, not like who I can be like."


    Yuxi laughed, looked at it carefully, and said, "the waist and sleeves are a little wide, so we have to make them smaller."


    After trying, Yun Qing took off his clothes. I was very careful when I took off my clothes, as if I was afraid that it would be broken by carelessness.


    Yuxi saw some funny, but did not say anything.


    Cloud Qing handed the clothes to Yu Xi and asked, "what about yours? Show me, too? " Yuxi''s clothes must be more beautiful than his.


    Yuxi folded his clothes and said, "my clothes will be ready in a few days." Yuxi''s clothes were more complicated, and the time spent was longer.


    Yunqing has some regrets.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "the date of the banquet is set at the end of this month. What do you think?" We have to check the Yellow calendar to determine the date.


    Yunqing had no objection: "tell me when the day is set, I''ll write to Dajun and Cui mo."


    Finally, the celebration banquet was scheduled for October 27th. Yuxi personally organized this celebration banquet. Think of jujube in two years to get married, Yuxi let her also follow in learning.


    This banquet is for civil and military officials, which is different from the process of inviting their wives to be guests in the past.


    One of the invitation cards was still on one side. Jujube touched her head and said, "mother, I have a terrible headache. Please let me go back." She is really impatient to deal with these things. She feels like a waste of time. She would rather go to bed than do it.


    Said Liu er¡° Elder sister, when you are the master of your own affairs, you must have a banquet. If you don''t study now, what should you do when you have a banquet? Can''t we just rely on the people below? " If you don''t know anything, the people below are very skilful.


    Jujube leaned on the chair, touched his head with his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it then, mother. I have a headache. I want to go back to rest!"


    Yuxi put down the brush and said with a smile, "if you go to see Wu Jinyu now, will you have a headache?"


    Jujube bitterly said: "Niang, when do you want me to meet Jinyu?" Last time in the garden, I had a few words with Jinyu.


    Yuxi picked up the water, drank half a cup, put the cup down and said, "well done. I''ll let you meet after the banquet." If you don''t behave well, don''t think about it.


    Jujube a face helplessly say: "all listen to Niang''s!"


    Liu Er listened and chuckled. Only his mother could cure her.


    When the invitation is ready, we have to arrange the process of the banquet and the gold and silver utensils and ornaments for the meal. Even the position should be well arranged and no mistakes should be made. These things are very complicated. Fortunately, Yunqing can help deal with some government affairs, and Yuxi can spare half a day to take care of these things every day.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi not leisure, said: "this time, later don''t hold any celebration banquet." It''s not only a waste of money, it''s also a hassle.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good."


    Yuxi is discussing with mother Qu about the banquet when Meilan says that her second uncle and wife are coming.


    Lu Xiu came here this time because Han Jianming asked him to choose a wife for Chang Ge''er.


    Seeing Lu Xiu''s sad face, Yuxi asked Liu Er to go down with zaozao and asked, "what''s the trouble, sister-in-law?"


    Lu Xiu said with a sad face: "yesterday I received a letter from the master. He asked me to make a marriage for brother Chang in Ho City. Princess, Chang Ge''er is the eldest son of the Han family, and will inherit the family property in the future. How can a good master let me see a girl for brother Chang? "


    If you have arranged a marriage, let her help with the arrangement, you will be tired. But let her choose the future second grandmother, she dare not take over this matter. If you look wrong, it''s hard to please, and you''ll have to complain for a lifetime.


    Yuxi was surprised: "where''s the letter? Show me. " It''s not like elder brother''s style to entrust elder brother Chang''s marriage to second sister-in-law.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi is sure of one thing. Brother Chang must have done something wrong in Jiangnan. That''s why han Jianming wants to set up a girl with a good family background.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "since elder brother has opened his mouth, you can help him to look at each other according to his requirements. I''ll ask people to find out more about the person who meets my elder brother''s requirements. It''s up to the elder brother to decide which one to choose. " In the end, Han Jianming has to decide who is the second grandmother of the Han family. No one else can do it for him. Just as Lu Xiu is worried about, everyone is good after the selection, but if not, they will be blamed.


    Lu Xiu see jade Xi so say, in the heart unwilling also can nod. Now she really hopes that Han Jianming can find a daughter-in-law quickly, so that she won''t have to worry about Dafang.


    Seeing Lu Xiu off, Yuxi calls Yu Zhi over and asks, "has brother Chang ever made a scene?" Yu Zhi is in charge of intelligence work. He should know if Chang Ge''er''s affairs are serious.


    Yu Zhi said about Niu''s girl and Yingxiang: "Mr. Han is very angry. He locked up the second master of Han, but he hasn''t released him yet." Because it''s just Han Jianming''s housework, Yuxi didn''t ask him, so he didn''t say.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no wonder I want to find a more powerful daughter-in-law for brother Chang." How can chang Ge''er be able to support the Han family''s business? A more powerful daughter-in-law can help.


    In the evening, Yun Qing asked: "I heard that Lu Shi came to look for you today with a sad face, but what''s the problem?"


    Yuxi said about brother Chang, and then sighed: "if he is not the eldest son of Dafang, it doesn''t matter if he is soft hearted, but he is the eldest son who will inherit the family business in the future."


    Cloud engine said: "since it''s not suitable, don''t let him inherit the family business."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother Chang is the eldest son. Who will inherit if he doesn''t inherit the family property?" It''s a matter of rules. There are no rules. Everything has to be done according to the rules.


    Yun Qing thinks that Hua Ge''er is very good. He has a steady temperament and good martial arts. He can inherit the Han family''s property. But looking at Yuxi''s look, he didn''t say what he wanted to say: "this is something that brother-in-law should worry about." It''s not their son. I don''t want to bother him.


    After a pause, Yun Qing asked, "how''s the party going? The army and trimmer should be here in two days. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s all ready." This is the first time in 13 years that such a grand banquet has been held in the palace. These people in Tianwang mansion are very busy. Mother Qu is eager to be divided into two people.


    Feng Dajun and Cui Mo return to Ho City, but they don''t return home. They go to the palace to meet Yun Qing and Yu Xi.


    Yuxi looked at the two men''s dusty appearance, smile very euphemistic: "two generals hard."


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "it''s hard for the princess to guard." Without Yuxi to stabilize the rear, this battle would not have been so smooth.


    After two polite words, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you talk, I''ll let the kitchen prepare food and wine. Today you have a good drink."


    Seeing Feng Dajun and Cui Mo refuse, Yun Qing says with a smile: "don''t refuse. The princess usually doesn''t allow me to drink wine. Today I can have a drink with your light. "


    Yuxi said angrily, "what nonsense? Really, it sounds like I''m a tigress. "


    Cui Mo didn''t say it, but in his heart, he said, "princess, you are more terrible than tigress.".


    Cloud Qing mood is very good, smile this to say: "all is oneself person, nothing can''t say."


    Speaking of this, Feng Dajun and Cui Mo would not refuse: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Waiting for Yuxi to leave the study, Cui Mo asked in surprise: "Lord, what panacea does the princess take? How can she grow younger and younger?" His daughter-in-law is also six years older than the princess. If she stands with the princess, those who don''t know definitely think it''s two generations.


    Feng Dajun is very helpless. This guy is really open-minded. He can ask this.


    Cloud engine didn''t feel anything abrupt, on the contrary, Yuxi was praised young, he is also very happy. According to Yuxi, she looks young because she is very happy, and a woman who lives a miserable life looks old. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if there is a panacea waiting for you to ask, I have already taken it."


    Cui Mo took a look at Yun Qing, nodded his head sincerely and said, "yes."


    Don''t know why, hear this words cloud Qing stuffy.


    Soon, it''s time for the celebration. This celebration banquet is of high standard, which can only be attended by officials of more than four grades in Ho City.


    If it is in the capital, such a big celebration banquet is usually held in the evening in the main hall of the imperial palace. In the evening, the palace is full of colorful lanterns, with colorful flags, very beautiful. However, Yuxi''s celebration banquet in the daytime can not only save costs, but also be easier.


    Meilan went into the room and said, "princess, all the guests are here." Important people are naturally the last to show up.


    The couple took Hao Ge''er''s four brothers to the main hall. When they arrived at the entrance, Xu Wu cried out: "prince, princess, shiziye..." it''s not that Yuxi didn''t bring jujube and Liu Er, but that they didn''t want to come.


    When the Minister of culture and military in the main hall heard this, they all stood up.


    Feng Dajun looked up at it for three seconds. He realized that his performance was not good. He immediately lowered his head.


    Yun Qing was wearing a black boa robe embroidered with four clawed Golden Dragon. He had a gold spider belt with the same color around his waist, and his black hair was fixed with a gilt crown. Standing on it, he felt unattainable.


    Yuxi was wearing a golden robe embroidered with peony, an exquisite jade belt around his waist, a high bun, a red gold and Ruby hairpin, and RUBY EARRINGS on his ears.


    Yuxi''s usual clothes are relatively simple, today dressed so rich and gorgeous, really let people feel surprised.


    After they sit down, Tan Tuo leads them to kneel down and give a big gift to Yunqing and Qihao.


    Yun Qing is not used to such occasions, but he waved and said, "all of you, please get up!"


    The crowd cried out again, and then got up one after another.


    After sitting down, Yun Qing said with a smile to the crowd, "it''s rare for us to get together today. Don''t be constrained. Those complicated manners are also omitted. It''s just like usual for us to get together and talk and eat and drink at will."


    Qihao and triplets also attended such a grand banquet for the first time. Several of them straightened up and looked serious. Even if cloud engine said so a call, also did not let them have the slightest change.


    Cloud Qing''s prologue finished, looked at Yu Xi way: "it''s your turn."


    Yuxi made a wink at Meilan. Meilan raised her voice and said, "serve the wine."


    The servants standing behind the officials came forward to pour wine for the adults.


    Yuxi and Yunqing motioned, and the couple stood up. Yuxi raised his glass high and said, "I don''t want to say much. I just hope that the next celebration banquet with the people will be in the Jinluan palace." This words did not conceal the surface exposed Yuxi''s ambition.


    After drinking the wine, the civil servants knelt down on the ground and cried out: "the Lord is thousands of years old, the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." The sound was so loud that people''s ears hurt.


    Kai Hao saw that Rui Ge''er had finished drinking the fruit wine. He reminded him in a low voice: "don''t drink so fast, you will get drunk."


    Rui Ge''er said in a low voice: "brother, don''t worry, it won''t happen." He can drink seven or eight glasses of this kind of wine. He won''t get drunk so easily.

 Chapter 1249

    October is the season of chrysanthemum blooming. The royal garden is full of chrysanthemums of various colors, including purple, yellow, pink, yellow with red, red with purple, and the most rare one is ouch green.


    Yuchen stood beside the chrysanthemum and was fascinated. After a while, Yuchen said to Shixiang, "go and bring me the drawing board." She didn''t have an animation pen for a long time. It''s rare that she got excited today, and several servant girls didn''t stop her.


    Put the drawing board in place, spread out the rice paper, and the pigments are all ready. After Yu Chen had brewed, he began to paint.


    Yuchen has a habit that he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is playing the piano or painting, so all the servants retreat to the corner, only Shixiang helps to deliver things.


    A gust of wind came, and the leaves on the nearby trees fell with the wind. A few leaves fell on rice paper, stained with the pigment on rice paper. If someone else, take the leaves away and repair them. But Yuchen can''t tolerate a little flaw, when he is about to tear the rice paper.


    Shixiang thought it was a pity, but she didn''t dare to persuade her. You know, now the paintings of the empress outside have been sold for thousands of taels of silver, but there is still no market for them.


    Seeing that Yuchen had cleaned up the drawing board, Shixiang asked: "lady, don''t you draw any more?"


    Yuchen put the brush aside and said, "no more painting." A good painting has been destroyed, and I''m not in the mood to paint any more.


    On the way back, a woman in snow-green came over. See jade Chen, the woman blessing a record of ceremony, said: "have seen your concubine Niang Niang."


    Li Xiuyuan is six years younger than Yuchen, but she looks gloomy and has no vitality.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "Li Xiuyuan doesn''t have to be polite." Li Xiuyuan is the biological mother of the seventh prince. However, the seventh Prince died of a disease the year before last. Since then, Li Xiuyuan has been chanting sutras and praying for her son, and has hardly come out on weekdays.


    Li Xiuyuan avoids to one side after the ceremony and makes way for Yuchen.


    Yuchen didn''t hurry to go, but said with concern: "the weather will be fine in the future, you should come out and walk more. Don''t stay in the house all the time. It''s bad for your health. " There is no conflict of interest, Yuchen does not mind to release goodwill to Li Xiuyuan.


    Li Xiuyuan respectfully said: "thank you for your concern." To Yu Chen, she doesn''t want to be close.


    Jade Chen see this also didn''t say more: "that Li Xiuyuan you good good stroll, this palace still have something to go back first."


    Li Xiuyuan was blessed with a gift: "congratulations to your mother."


    Back in Zhanghua palace, Yu Chen sighed angrily. Seeing this, mother GUI asked, "what''s the good sigh?"


    Yuchen said: "just saw Li Xiuyuan, some feelings in my heart." Women in the harem will grow old quickly once they have no expectation.


    For Yan unparalleled other women, mother GUI is very defensive, even if this Li Xiuyuan has been honest, she is not at ease. Therefore, she didn''t want to talk about Li Xiuyuan more: "Niang Niang, the third prince has sent a letter. Just now the emperor sent someone to send it."


    The attention of jade Chen was diverted for a moment, say: "take quickly come over!" Ah Chi''s letters are very few, one a month.


    Ah Chi only said in the letter that he was very good, let Yuchen don''t worry, no more.


    Yuchen put down the letter and said to himself, "the child doesn''t know how to write more." Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to this letter, and only a few words.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "next time, remind the third prince to write more about Tongcheng."


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "this kid disposition is the same as emperor." They are not very talkative people.


    It''s getting dark, the moon is hanging in the sky, and I don''t see Yan unparalleled coming. After taking a bath, Yuchen sits on the dressing table and takes the Yumian peach blossom cream she made herself. I poured the peach blossom cream the size of soybean from the bottle and kneaded it on my hand. As soon as I was ready to apply it on my face, my hand stopped.


    Yuchen said, "take that box of rose cream and throw away this box of flour cream." Finish saying, jade Chen wipe off the peach blossom cream on the hand with the handkerchief.


    Shixiang was a little surprised and asked, "madam, is there anything wrong with this cream?"


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "have no problem, is taste not quite right." To these skin care products Yuchen to the point of nitpicking. As long as there is a little bit wrong, she will give up.


    Shixiang didn''t want to throw it away, but the box of flour paste Yuchen had given had not been used up, so he gave the box of flour paste to Shixue, who was friendly with her. As a result, there was an accident within two days.


    Looking at the red rash on the face of Shi Xue, Yu Chen asked: "what''s the matter? What unclean things did you use? "


    "Slaves eat and use the same things as others, and use the same things as usual." Shi Xue gets up in the morning and frightens Shi Xiang, who lives with her. When she looked in the mirror and saw her face like this, she immediately fainted.


    The doctor came quickly and gave Shi Xuexiang a diagnosis. He said the same thing as Yuchen: "girl, this is something that is not clean."


    "You think carefully whether you have used something different from usual these two days," she said


    Just want to say no, suddenly think of Yuchen''s box of cream, Shi Xue immediately face again: "I use Rouge powder as usual, except cream." After a pause, Shixue shivered and said, "it''s the cream that the empress doesn''t use. Shixiang''s elder sister is not willing to throw it away and leave it to me."


    Jade Chen hit a cold Zhan, originally purpose is her. Fortunately, she is useless, otherwise it will be her disfigurement.


    Mother GUI flashed a sharp look in her eyes and asked, "where is the cream?"


    Shi Xiang and Shi Xue live in the same room. When he heard this, he quickly went to get the cream.


    Mother GUI took the cream and immediately asked the doctor to check it.


    Yuchen murmured to himself: "Yuxi, are you so cruel?" Except Yuxi, other people have no such means.


    How important a woman''s appearance is, and it''s her face that makes her present position. If she is disfigured, even if the emperor will not abolish her for the sake of ah Bao and ah Chi, he will ignore her.


    Looking at Yuchen''s face, Granny GUI was startled. She helped her to sit on the chair and said, "lady, fortunately, I didn''t use that cream." That''s God''s blessing.


    Soon, Yuchen calmed down from his anger, frowned and said, "except for me, this jade face peach blossom cream has only touched Shixiang and Shixue." If Shixiang''s hands and feet were made, she would not be stupid to leave them to Shixue.


    Mother GUI said in a deep voice, "ordinary people can''t get into the bedroom." Yuchen''s food was very strict with mother GUI before, especially after she knew that Yuxi was critical to her.


    Taiyi will be here soon.


    Knowing the cause of the matter, Taiyi dare not take it lightly. I took the cream and began to check it carefully. But after checking for a long time, no problem was found.


    But mother GUI didn''t believe that the cream was OK: "Dr. Peng, please check it carefully again." Shixue''s head oil, pollen, soap and other things were all taken from the palace. They had been used for more than half a month, and there was nothing wrong with them. They only applied this cream yesterday.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this box of cream," Peng said with certainty After a pause, Dr. Peng asked Yuchen: "Niang Niang, I don''t know why you can''t use this cream?"


    Yuchen said: "I think the flavor of this paste is a little strong." Yan Wushuang doesn''t like the strong fragrance, so the rouge made by Yuchen only has a little light fragrance.


    Dr. Peng smelled it, but didn''t feel it was very strong. Peng Taiyi weighed it in his heart, and then said, "Niang Niang, maybe this girl''s physique is not suitable. Apply peach blossom ointment."


    "Are you sure?" Yuchen asked


    Dr. Peng is only sure of one thing, that is, there is no problem with this box of cream.


    Mother GUI thought about it and found a little maid in waiting for her to apply the cream. As a result, half a day later, the little maid in waiting had nothing to do. To this meeting, everyone is sure that the cream is OK, but Shi Xue is allergic to it.


    You can''t leave people with bad appearance in the palace. After Shi Xue is allergic, she leaves scars and can only leave the palace.


    Jade Chen says with GUI mammy: "will serve snow to arrange." Such as this kind of servant girl who has served her close to her master knows that there are too many things for her to do, so she usually won''t let them out, and she must arrange them properly. If it is not used by people who want to, it may bring disaster.


    There is no need for Yuchen to explain this. Mother GUI will handle it properly.


    Yuchen leaned on the chair, touched the gold finger on the nail and said faintly: "I thought it was Yuxi''s hand!"


    At the beginning, mother GUI thought the same, but she didn''t answer Yuchen''s words: "Niang Niang, Han Yuxi doesn''t have a good eye and can bribe the people who serve you closely."


    "Now we can avoid it, but in the future?" Even if you go back to Liaodong, it''s not safe.


    At this point, Yuchen covered his chest and said: "Mammy, I regret it. If I don''t start with Yun Qihao, for the sake of growing up together as a child, in the future, Yuxi may let me and ah Bao ah Chi go. " But her this hand, not only will the past friendship broken clean, also with Yuxi formed a grudge.


    It''s no use regretting what has been done. Mother GUI said: "madam, the emperor nearly killed Han Yuxi in that year. Later, he almost died in the hands of the emperor several times. Han Yuxi is determined not to let the emperor and the princesses go. "


    Yuchen is silent.


    What Yuxi said at the celebration banquet soon spread to the capital. When Yan Wushuang knew this, he looked ugly and said, "Han Yuxi is declaring war on me!" What''s the next celebration banquet to be held in the Jinluan palace? This is clearly a provocation to him.


    Meng Nian was silent and said, "emperor, we should block this news."


    Yan matchless glanced at Meng Nian and said, "do you think we can block this news?" Although Falcon didn''t make any big moves during this period of time, small moves kept on. How could he not spread such news.


    Meng Nian was a little bit subdued and said, "emperor, you can''t always go on like this. It''s too passive." It felt like they were led by the nose by Han Yuxi.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "emperor, the assassination plan we have drawn up can be implemented now." Last time, because of the martial law in Ho City, he died halfway.


    Yan matchless thought, nodded and agreed: "yes." He has a bad year, and he doesn''t want Han Yuxi and Yun Qing to have a good year.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, the Falcon spread Yuxi''s words at the celebration banquet. Moreover, it adds fuel to the story that Yuxi and Yunqing are going to attack the capital next year.


    In the past, the imperial court made a lot of propaganda about how the northwest army was cruel and brutal, which made the people fear and hate them. Now when the Falcon released the news, the people who were already uneasy were even more frightened. Within two days, there were many smashing and looting incidents in the capital. The imperial army went out and killed the troublemakers. But after killing one crop, another crop comes out. Even if we patrol twelve hours a day, similar things still happen in some remote places. It''s the same inside the city, not to mention outside.


    When Yan Wushuang heard that the refugees had killed two officers and soldiers, he immediately gave an order to tie Kui. Beheading those refugees who killed officers and soldiers. In addition, those who dare to make trouble will be killed without mercy. Under this kind of iron hand, the refugees outside the city have settled down temporarily.


    Tie Kui dragged his tired body back to the house, leaning on the chair and didn''t want to move.


    Zhong Shantong was a little impatient and said, "master, go to bed and have a sleep!"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I''ll go to the palace later and tell Yan Wushuang about the situation outside the city." Thinking of the refugees outside the city, tie Kui is worried.


    Zhong Shantong asked: "master, isn''t it stable outside the city?" At that time, he was very worried about the accident, but it was solved soon.


    Tie Kui said with a worried face: "the present security is only superficial. Now it''s October, and the weather is getting colder. If the refugees outside the city are not properly settled, there will certainly be more riots. "


    Zhong Shantong said: "Sir, there are more than 60000 refugees outside the city. Can the court settle them?" There were more than 100000 refugees outside the city, but some of them were resettled by the government to other places. But even if there are only more than 60000 people, it is not easy to ensure that they can survive this winter.


    Tie Kui was in a bad mood when he thought of this: "the Treasury has no money, and it is impossible to properly settle these refugees. When there will be a riot, I will be asked to put an end to the rebellion." To kill these unarmed vagrants, the name of the executioner on their back comes second, mainly because they have a hard conscience.


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "master, why don''t you pretend to be ill then?" Yan Wushuang now treats his master as a sword.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "once it''s torn down, it will arouse Yan Wushuang''s suspicion. Now I just hope that the king of Ming will lead the soldiers to fight quickly." It''s harder than ever.


    Zhong Shantong said: "the princess of the Ming Dynasty has the spare power to help the victims in Hebei. The situation there must be much better than that of the imperial court."


    Tie Kui said: "Yuxi''s situation is definitely better than this one. It''s just that we have just sent troops to the north this year. Next year we will definitely not send troops to attack the capital. "


    Zhong Shan said: "then we have to endure for two years." In two years, they can still survive.


    Tie Kui said wearily: "yes!" Unfortunately, these two years have been extremely difficult.


    Zhong Shan thought about it and said, "master, there are rebellions in Hebei, Shandong and other places now. If you don''t ask for your order to fight the rebellion, maybe Yan Wushuang will agree."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "he won''t agree." Moreover, tie Kui felt that killing the rebels was no different from killing the refugees. In fact, the local rebels were the common people who raised their banners against the imperial court because they could not survive.

 Chapter 1250

    November 27, it''s time to get married.


    With early meal, Yuxi took jujube and liu''er to Han''s house. Originally, Lu Xiu wanted Yuxi to be a full blessing to Qiqi, but Yuxi refused. It''s not proper to be a Quanfu person because she has both parents and both husband and wife love each other, and her father doesn''t like her when she lost her mother. See Yuxi don''t agree, Lu Xiu can only ask Liu Biyuan''s wife Mao when the Quanfu person.


    Han''s house is full of red lanterns and some trees are decorated with colored silk.


    Jujube frowned and said: "Niang, is there too much waste?" It''s normal to hang red lanterns, but it''s a waste to tie this colored silk.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this colored silk is not only used once. Put it away, you can use it when you get married with cousin Chang."


    Liu Er thought of what Qu''s mother had said and said, "Niang, I heard that the big families in the capital will be very luxurious when they get married. Mother, if the wedding banquet of my cousin is in the capital, is it luxurious? "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "if you put it in the capital, it can only be regarded as ordinary. When your third aunt got married, it was luxurious. Not only was the whole mansion full of red lanterns, but the trees were also full of flowers made of rhombic yarn and colored silk. In the cold winter, Leng is the flower cluster that decorates this mansion. "


    Jujube heard immediately said: "Niang, that must spend a lot of money?" It feels like a waste.


    Liu Er asks: "Niang, three aunt''s dowry is a lot of?" In fact, liu''er knows that Yuchen''s marriage is ten li of red makeup. She specially asks that she wants to let jujube know by Yuxi''s mouth.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "two hundred forty-eight. Antiques, calligraphy, paintings, gold and silver utensils, and farm property shops all add up to two or three hundred thousand taels of silver The reason why she remembered it so clearly was that she envied it at that time.


    Zaozao was surprised to find so many dowries: "mother, what about you? Do you have so many? "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "your third aunt has so much dowry. First, her biological mother has a rich dowry. Han Fu didn''t move these things, so she was married with her; Second, marry into the royal family. In fact, my mother''s dowry is very rich, but the capital is too far away from Yucheng, and the road was not peaceful at that time, so I didn''t dare to bring more things. When I got married, I only brought silk, quilt covers and other things. "


    Jujube heard of this: "Niang, I heard Uncle Xu say that you were robbed by bandits on the way to Yucheng."


    Liu Er grew up and said, "all of them? Have you even taken away the Phoenix crown? " Liu Er really doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a small thing to meet the bandits. The most dangerous thing is that he was almost caught by the northern captives. Those northern exiles hate your father. In order to revenge him, they lie in ambush and want to catch your mother. Fortunately, I was afraid of another accident. I found someone to replace me, and I followed master Yang''s path. " It''s not easy to think about that year!


    Jujube ah said: "and this one? Uncle Xu has never told me about it! "


    Liu Er asked nervously, "mother, what happened later? What happened to the double? "


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "the double was captured by the northern exile, and then killed her in front of your father." It was also because of this that she was so scared that she almost escaped marriage. But she and Corydalis didn''t know anything about it.


    Liu er said happily: "fortunately, my mother is smart." If not, there will be no more of them.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Liu Er, this is wrong. My mother has always been very smart. It''s my mother''s credit that six of us are so smart. " With that, he added: "if you are like your father, you will be miserable."


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "your father must beat you when he heard this."


    She''s a big girl now. How could her father do it to her. Don''t talk about it. I won''t scold now. Jujube looked up and said, "I''m not afraid! By the way, mother, when I get married, don''t prepare so much dowry. Just three or five thousand taels of silver is enough. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can really save money for your mother." It''s good to be stingy.


    The craftsmen in the south of the Yangtze River are skilled. Yuxi asked Tian Yang to buy good wood in the south of the Yangtze River and invited craftsmen to make furniture. Other things are also in the purchase, just did not tell jujube.


    Three people soon arrived in the boudoir of 77. At this time, the boudoir of Qiqi was full of people and bustling.


    Entering the room, the people inside all kneel down to salute when they see Yuxi. Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be too polite." At first, people were not used to kneeling and saluting her. But after a long time, I''m used to it.


    With these words, Yuxi went to help Qiqi up in person. At this time, Qiqi had already put on her dowry, but she had not yet put on her wedding dress.


    The bride quickly took the wedding dress and changed it for Qiqi.


    The big red wedding dress reflects the peach blossom like appearance, and the eyes flicker with gorgeous brilliance.


    Yuxi looked at it and exclaimed, "my family is like a fairy, but it''s cheap for zhiao."


    Seven seven red face, with mosquito like voice said: "aunt absurd praise." That look, unspeakable charming.


    Jujube said with a smile: "cousin, when Feng zhiao sees you, he will not be able to turn his eyes." Zaozao has a good relationship with Qihao. He has a lot of contacts with Feng zhiao and is familiar with each other.


    Qiqi lowered her head in shame.


    According to the custom, the bride has to put a mirror on her chest, step on her shoulder and wrap her arms with silver. These are all the necessary procedures for Yucheng to get married. Mrs. Feng hopes to follow their rules. It doesn''t matter. Just follow the custom of Yucheng.


    All the things were put on, and the bridegroom took the cover. Yuxi reached out and put the cover in his hand. He turned his head and asked Qiqi, "did you eat just now? If you don''t have anything to eat, you have to eat first? " Being a bride is also very tiring.


    77 whispered, "I''m not hungry." I got up before dawn, and now I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water, let alone food.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there will be more tossing in the future. It''s not OK not to eat?" With that, he ordered people to send snacks.


    Not much, a maid brought a dish of red bean cake. These cakes are the size of fingers, and they''re still steaming. Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to eat these. Let''s go to the next bowl of dumplings." Noodles are not convenient, dumplings are better.


    The bride hesitated, but thinking about her duty, she reminded her in a low voice: "princess, eating dumplings will make up."


    Yuxi said: "it''s still early. I''ll put on makeup again later." Big deal, let Feng zhiao wait.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi toward seven seven seven way: "wait a meeting to eat dumpling, don''t drink soup." It''s not easy to drink soup and go to the toilet.


    Qiqi nodded her head gently.


    Feng zhiao came to pick up the bride in red. Entering the Xifang to see Yuxi, Fengzhi Ao gives Yuxi a gift of a younger generation.


    After receiving the ceremony, Yuxi said with a smile, "zhiao, I''ll give you Qiqi. In the future, you should treat her well, but you can''t let her be wronged."


    Feng Zhi Ao said: "princess, don''t worry. I will treat a Ying well and never let her suffer any injustice."


    Jujube beside said with a smile: "Feng zhiao, I warn you, if you dare to be bad to my cousin, then I will beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Fengzhi Ao is not the first day to deal with jujube, how can you not know her temperament, immediately said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, I will not give you this opportunity." He had seen seven or seven times, and was not satisfied with his appearance, temperament and talent. What''s more, it''s too late for the daughter-in-law to take care of her when she gets married. How can she be willing to be wronged.


    When Qiqi heard this, his anxiety subsided.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "well, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to salute." With the attitude of Yuxi and the princess, I believe that not only fengzhiao, but also other people in Fengjia will be good for Qiqi. This is also the purpose of Han Jianming and Qiu''s asking Yuxi to marry him.


    When the bride was sent out, the guests left one after another. Yuxi goes back with liu''er and zaozao.


    Lu Xiu saw off the last guest and said sadly, "this is empty in my heart." Although Qiqi was not born to her, she watched her grow up. In the past two years, she has been teaching her to be a housekeeper. Now that I''m married, it''s not easy for me to see you again.


    Spring mother understand this feeling, think when her daughter married looking at the empty yard, tears can''t help falling down. Relatively speaking, Lu Xiu is good. After all, she is only an aunt, not a mother. Spring mother said with a smile: "next year, when my uncle gets married, I will give my wife a big fat grandson. This house will be lively again."


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "yes It''s better to have a son. If you have a daughter, you have to marry to someone else''s home. You also worry that your daughter will not live well in her husband''s home. The birth of a son is not the same, it is to add population to the family.


    Spring mother see Lu Xiu show smile, a sigh of relief: "such as uncle married pro, wife can also relax for two days."


    Thinking about what Han Jianming entrusted to her, Lu Xiu had a headache: "where can we relax? I have to wait for brother Chang to get married. I can''t really relax until I hand over everything in the mansion. " When Chang Ge''er gets married, she will make arrangements for her second son''s marriage. In a word, it''s just the endless heart.


    After that, Lu Xiu couldn''t help muttering: "you said that the master of Duanduan wants to choose a powerful and capable daughter-in-law for brother Chang?" My mother-in-law said before that she would choose a gentle and virtuous one for brother Chang. This change is too big for her to adapt.


    Spring mother whispered: "in fact, the temperament of the second master, give him a capable daughter-in-law is good!"


    Thinking about Chang Ge''er''s temperament, Lu Xiu has nothing to say.


    Back to the palace, Yuxi went directly to the front yard. Jujube and Liu Er went back to the backyard.


    Jujube said: "big cousin that body wedding dress is really beautiful, I will wear such a wedding dress in the future."


    Hearing this, Liu er said with a deliberate smile, "elder sister, the wedding dress of the elder cousin was embroidered by herself. Elder sister, when are you going to start embroidering wedding clothes? "


    "Er... Just leave it to xiuniang in the mansion." Let her embroider the wedding dress, not her life.


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, I heard that this woman has to wear her own embroidered wedding dress to get married, so that she can live a peaceful and beautiful life in the future."


    Jujube sniffed and said, "when my mother got married, she didn''t wear her own embroidered wedding dress. Isn''t she in love with her father? Whether we can be happy or not depends not on the wedding clothes, but on the people. "


    Liu Er agreed with this and nodded: "elder sister, it''s very reasonable. However, I still want to wear my own embroidered wedding dress. Getting married is a lifelong event. I don''t want to have any regrets. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are good at embroidery. Of course, you can do better yourself. I''ll forget it." Even a handkerchief can''t be embroidered well, and the wedding dress is embroidered! If you want to wait for her to embroider the wedding dress, you won''t have to marry in your whole life.


    Liu Er thought about it and asked, "elder sister, just now you said that your mother would prepare a dowry of 4500 taels of silver? Are you serious What''s the use of four or five thousand taels of silver? The expenditure of the palace is more than that.


    Zaozao said with a voice, "I have saved some money and my salary. In the future, Jinyu will be able to share a fortune with the Wu family. If it''s so difficult at home, you can save it. "


    Liu Er heard this, a tangled face.


    As soon as Yuxi came back to the front yard, Xu Wu reported something to her and said, "princess, I received a fold from General Liu two quarters of an hour ago and it''s now on my desk." Since he no longer manages the intelligence network, his information has not been as well-informed as before. But with Yuxi side for such a long time, he vaguely guessed that Yuxi Ding is the account of Liu Tienan what important thing. If they were just refugees outside Linzhou City, they could not communicate so frequently.


    Yuxi opens the fold, which is mixed with a letter. This letter was written by Ye jiuying.


    Looking at the fold and the letter, Yuxi fell into meditation. Ye jiuying arrived in Jinzhou more than 20 days ago. In this letter, he mainly talked about the situation in Jinzhou, which was very detailed.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu retreated. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Yun Qing in a royal blue robe.


    Cloud Qing asked: "is the princess in it?" Seven seven get married, Hao elder brother son went with triplet, only cloud Qing didn''t go.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "my Lord, the princess looks very dignified after seeing the fold sent by General Liu."


    Cloud Qing a listen to know what is the matter, into the room to see Yuxi holding a letter is thinking about it. He didn''t go to interrupt Yuxi''s train of thought, just stood by and waited.


    When Yuxi woke up and saw Yunqing, he asked, "when did you come back?" Yunqing went to the barracks outside the city. She thought she would come back in the afternoon.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I came back for a long time. I didn''t call you when I saw you thinking. Did Liu Yongnan mention something embarrassing to you? "


    Yuxi shakes his head, hands ye jiuying''s letter to Yunqing, and says, "there was a riot in Jinzhou last month, but it was soon suppressed by the officers and soldiers."


    This was expected by cloud engine: "as I said before, it''s easy to cause riots, but it''s hard to form a large scale." Zhou Zhan has more than 300000 soldiers in his hands. He can easily quell the riot caused by several common people.


    Yuxi did not agree with Yun Qing''s saying: "He Rui, water is easy to carry a boat, but also can overturn it. Without the support of the people, even if the army is strong, it will only last a while longer. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "not only that, the soldiers in the army are the children of civilians, let them go to counter rebellion, these people are actually unwilling."


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, have you chosen the right person? He will go to Jinzhou if he chooses No matter how hard the imperial court tried to suppress the rebellion, the common people would still rebel if they could not survive. Because there may be a way out for the rebellion, otherwise there will be only one way out.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, I''m still in Yucheng. I''ll be there in two or three days. Yuxi, do you want to see him? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you deal with this, I won''t interfere." She didn''t know much about war, and there was nothing to say when she saw it. Why waste this time!

 Chapter 1251

    Riots broke out in Dingzhou, Jinzhou, Yizhou and Jingzhou on the same day. What is different from the usual riot is that after occupying the state capitals, they killed the officials and robbed the rich families and gentry, and then took out some of the food and other goods to relieve the victims. Soon, the rebels of the uprising expanded rapidly.


    When Zhou Zhan got the news, he didn''t think it was right. On the one hand, he sent his confidants to fight the rebellion, and on the other hand, he sent the news back to Beijing in 800 Li.


    Yan unparalleled received the news also feel not right, calm face said: "if not agreed in advance, it is impossible to rebel on the same day." This riot in four places is obviously organized and planned.


    Meng Nian recognized the meaning of Yan Wushuang''s words: "emperor, the leader knows how to distribute the looted food, cloth and other things to the victims to buy the hearts of the people. Things are more complicated than we think." This rebellion is very different from the usual.


    Yan Wushuang was deeply in thought. After a long time, he said to Meng Nian in an ugly way: "Zhou Zhan said in the fold that these rebels have many weapons in their hands, such as knives and guns, which are not inferior to those in the army. If my guess is right, this rebellion should be planned by Han Yuxi. " The reason why the peasant uprising was suppressed so quickly is that there was no plan to act according to will, and there were no good weapons. In this case, how can we beat the regular army.


    Meng Nian thought about it. He was so angry that he said, "it''s so mean to encourage people to rebel."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect Han Yuxi to do this before: "it''s a good idea to use the rebels to consume our military strength." With Yun Qing''s temperament, he won''t do such a thing. This idea is 100% thought by Han Yuxi.


    In this regard, Yan unparalleled feel nothing to blame, many things are not right or wrong, only victory. If it was him, he would not give up such an opportunity.


    Meng Nian''s face changed and he said, "emperor, if so, Shandong will not be peaceful."


    If Yu Xi heard this, he would scoff. Even without her, Hebei and Shandong were not peaceful all the time. Just before ye jiuying''s uprising, there were two other rebellions in Hebei Province, only on a relatively small scale.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "since Han Yuxi is fighting to consume our army''s strength, there must be no peace in Shandong."


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, we can''t let Han Yuxi''s strategy succeed."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer this, even if he knew Han Yuxi''s plan, he couldn''t stop it: "I''ll let Zhou Zhan and Lou Qingyun pay close attention to the movement in the northwest, and don''t give them the chance to support the rebels." If they are not allowed to supply food and weapons, the rebels will not last long.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, we have to tell the world what Han Yuxi has done. Let the world know how despicable Han Yuxi is. " This woman has nothing to do with her purpose. Compared with Yan Wushuang, Yuxi is already very gentle.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi certainly deny doing these things in private. We must find evidence, and then fight against Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. "


    Meng Nian said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll ask people to check it. Now that we have done so, we will certainly be able to find evidence. " It''s not a secret, even if Han Yuxi wants to hide it.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    After this busy day, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Because it''s late, Yuchen is already in bed.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang who is full of tired face, Yuchen is very distressed, but didn''t say redundant words, it''s useless to say.


    Hear jade Chen command a person to make a midnight snack for him, Yan matchless say: "don''t bother, have to eat of carry up." No matter how simple it is, it will take half an hour to do it well.


    After a while, mother GUI brought a bowl of rock sugar bird''s nest porridge. This was originally Yuchen''s supper, but Yuchen didn''t eat it.


    After drinking the bird''s nest, Yan Wushuang lies on the bed and massages him by Yuchen. After a while, Yan unparalleled said: "I remember you said Han Yuxi was very kind, even ants are reluctant to die."


    Jade Chen hands a meal, then eh a way: "yes. When she was a child, she saw that ants had to go around and said that they were also life after life. She can''t take away the lives of these ants. " This is not made up by Yuchen, but actually happened. After his rebirth, Yuxi was in awe of life, even the ants did not dare to step on it.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "power, really can make a person completely change."


    Jade Chen hears this words to feel not quite right, ask a way: "emperor, whether what matter?"


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "thousands of people have died in the rebellion in Hebei."


    Yuchen asked: "the emperor''s meaning is that the Hebei rebellion is Yuxi planning?" See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen way: "she is no longer that person in my memory." Today''s Han Yuxi is very different from his childhood.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it is estimated that Yunqing will lead troops into the capital in the next year." When she said this, Yan Wushuang looked calm. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the capital can keep the rules or not.


    Jade Chen heart a quiver, say: "emperor, have no a little way?" Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t say a word, Yuchen said softly: "emperor, when Yunqing and Han Yuxi have settled down, they will surely send troops to attack Liaodong." Once Liaodong was conquered, their mother and son would be in danger.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "how? Are you afraid? "


    Yuchen said, "I''m afraid." After a pause, Yuchen lowered his eyes: "I''ve suffered a crime in my life, but I''ve enjoyed a blessing, and there''s nothing to regret. It''s just that ah Chi and ah Bao are still young, and their lives haven''t started yet. "


    Yan unparalleled some accident, did not expect Han Yuchen to be so frank with him. With a smile, Yan Wushuang said, "don''t worry, even if Liaodong can''t keep it in the future, I will keep ah Bao and ah Chi."


    Yuchen said softly, "I believe in the emperor." Believe it or not, because she has no other way.


    Yan Wushuang closed her eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    After serving Yan unparalleled sleep, Yu Chen just got out of bed: "prepare water, I want to bath."


    It''s not an easy job to massage Yan Wushuang. She was sweating just now.


    Mother GUI said, "the water is ready. The lady can go to the bath now." Every time Yu Chen gives Yan unparalleled massage, he has to take a bath, which is already a habit.


    Waving to let Shixiang and others go out, mother GUI squats down and rubs Yuchen''s back while asking: "Niang Niang, did the emperor mention Han Yuxi to you again?"


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "the emperor said that the rebellion in Hebei was planned by Yu Xi. The purpose is to consume the military power of the imperial court, and then attack the capital with half the effort. "


    "Mother GUI said:" Han Yuxi really has nothing to do with the extreme, in order to achieve the purpose of such a sinister way to come up with


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s insidious. Just use it." Finish saying, jade Chen some melancholy ground say: "winner Hou, loser Kou, wait for cloud Qing and Han Yuxi to get this world, these things will be erased naturally." History books are written for winners.


    Mother GUI''s face changed, but she soon calmed down: "Niang Niang, it''s not so easy for Yun Qing and Han Yuxi to think about this world."


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "the emperor said that in the next year, Yun Qing will lead his troops into the capital. Looking at the emperor''s attitude, he is not sure to hold the capital It''s not just that Yan Wushuang didn''t plan to defend the capital.


    Seeing that mother GUI''s face was not good-looking, Yuchen said: "the emperor said that even if Liaodong couldn''t defend him in the future, he would protect ah Bao and ah Chi."


    Mother GUI frowned and asked, "what about you, madam?"


    Yuchen said: "I naturally want to advance and retreat together with the emperor." Yan has no twins, she is born; Yan Wushuang, if there is a just in case, she naturally follows.


    There was no one else in the net room, and mother GUI didn''t worry: "madam, how can you rest assured to leave the third prince and the eldest prince?" Don''t say jade Chen, she also can''t be at ease.


    "I believe in the emperor." See GUI mammy also want to say again, jade Chen way: "Mammy, need not say again, my intention has already decided." Selfish or timid, she really did not want to worry about the precarious days.


    These words soon spread to Meng Nian. Because Yuchen was remarried, so before Meng Nian, she didn''t look up to Yuchen and thought she was greedy for life and afraid of death. But now, he has changed his outlook on Han Yuchen.


    Yan unparalleled know this, see Meng Nian to Han Yuchen change, said with a smile: "beautiful words who will say."


    Meng Nian was stunned, and then said, "does the emperor not believe in your concubine?" If you believe it, you will not say that.


    Yan Wushuang really doesn''t believe Han Yuchen. If she had the courage, she would have died long ago. How could she live till now. But he didn''t look down on Yuchen because of this, mole ant still lives secretly, let alone human! Who wants to die when there is a chance to live.


    Meng Nian frowned.


    Yan Wushuang is not willing to continue this topic, said: "just got the news, the riot in Hebei is an organization called Ye jiuying planning."


    Meng Nian thinks ye jiuying is a bit familiar with the name.


    Yan Wushuang: "ye jiuying is the leader of the refugees outside Linzhou city. These people got Han Yuxi''s help, and they must be dead set on her. Such a person has a lot of troubles. You have to get rid of him. "


    "I''ll tell you later." After a pause, Meng Nian said: "emperor, since ye jiuying''s details have been found out, should we publicize this matter?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s just propaganda, it''s not enough. I''m going to send an official letter to the northwest. "


    "Official letter?" Meng Nian didn''t understand.


    Yan matchless smile: "falcon is not preaching that Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are the heroes of the world, I will let the world see the true face of this couple." In order to seize the world, Han Yuxi could not use any means too much. If you want to have a good reputation for doing such a thing, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    One night, the rebellion in Hebei was planned by the Ming king and the Ming princess, and the news spread all over the capital. When Pingtou people heard the news, they could say two words at most, but when those literati heard it, they attacked Yunqing and Han Yuxi one after another.


    Zhong Shan frowned at the news. If it''s true, it''s too cheap.


    Tie Kui didn''t think much about it: "if the imperial court relieves the disaster, Yuxi can''t encourage them to revolt." After all, it was the incompetence of the imperial court that gave Yuxi a chance.


    Zhong Shan said: "I heard that tens of thousands of people have been killed and injured in the Hebei rebellion. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    When tie Kui heard this, he knew that Zhong Shantong was also influenced by the rumors outside: "people can''t live. Sooner or later, they will rebel. However, the scale of ordinary people''s rebellion is not so large, and the imperial court can suppress it quickly. "


    Zhong Shantong was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "what does the master mean? Is the rebellion in Hebei really planned by the princess of Ming Dynasty?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "we can only say that this rebellion has something to do with Yu Xi." Seeing Zhong Shan''s doubts, tie Kui said, "before I came back, I got a message that the anti rebel army had lost more than 10000 people. If there is no one among the rebels who is good at using troops, they will not be able to do so. "


    Zhong Shantong has always been convinced of tie Kui. Since he said so, there should be no mistake. Zhong Shantong asked, "don''t you think Princess Ming''s doing this is not very aboveboard?"


    Tie Kui looked at Zhong Shantong and said, "I just said that Hebei and Shandong would not be peaceful without Yuxi''s participation." Yuxi''s intervention only makes the situation more chaotic. But Yuxi and Yan are unparalleled. Since they are enemies, there is nothing wrong with them.


    "It has nothing to do with us." With these words, tie Kui changed the topic: "Lao Zhong, I want to send ah Zhan to the northwest." Ah Zhan is the son of Xiao Shisheng. Apart from their husband and wife, only Zhong Shantong knows.


    Zhong Shantong was a little surprised: "to the northwest? Master, are you going to give the third young master to Princess Ming? "


    Tie Kui nodded: "now the situation is more and more serious. I have no idea what the future will be." In fact, after ah Zhan was born, he wanted to send him to the northwest, but the child was too young to have an accident. Now that the child is older, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Zhong Shan said with one heart: "master, did Yan Wushuang find anything?" It should not be possible. They have been very cautious these years.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. It''s also a precaution to send ah Zhan to the northwest. " He has to leave roots for Ning''s family.


    "No, there won''t be anything in case, sir. You will live a long life." I''ve been through all these years, and I''ll be through in another two years. If there is an accident at this time, the old day will not have eyes.


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile: "I have so many innocent people''s blood on my hands, how can I live a hundred years."


    Zhong Shantong immediately said: "master, this is not your original intention, you also follow orders." He knew that the master was always uneasy because of those refugees.


    With a sigh, tie Kui said, "even if I obey orders, these people are dead in my hands."


    Zhong Shan said: "master, even if you don''t obey the order, these people can''t live." Tie Kui doesn''t obey the imperial edict. Besides putting himself in, it''s no good. Yan Wushuang will still appoint others to kill these refugees.


    Tie Kui didn''t reduce his guilt because of Zhong Shantong''s words. Yan Wushuang is the mastermind, he is the accomplice.

 Chapter 1252

    There are a lot of China on the table, such as vases and tea cups. These porcelains are as white as jade, with fine fetal bones, crystal clear glaze and various patterns carved on them.


    Jujube picked up a bottle and said with a smile: "Niang, the glaze of this bottle is as white as jade. It''s really beautiful."


    "Just like it." Yuxi said with a smile: "I was afraid you didn''t like it!"


    "Mother, are these porcelains for me?" Seeing that Yuxi nodded, zaozao was very surprised. She put the bottle back to its original place and asked, "Niang, what do you want to do with these porcelains? Although these things are beautiful, I can''t use them! "


    Liu Er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder sister, these are dowries prepared by my mother for you."


    Jujube toward Yuxi said: "Niang, I''ll take these porcelains, but don''t take the whole jewelry and rouge."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not stupid? Whose girl has no jewelry in her dowry? " Big to bed, small to needle and thread, these can be prepared.


    Zaozao said: "Niang, I don''t wear jewelry. It''s a waste of money for you to do this." All the jewels Yuxi gave her were put in the box. She didn''t wear them once.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what a silly girl. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it, but my mother can''t help but prepare for you. " Yuxi never favoured one over the other. Some of liu''er and some of jujubes were also popular. Even though zaozao has never worn those jewelry since she was young, every time she bought jewelry for Liu Er, she would not lose her share.


    Jujube or that sentence: "money at home was tense, why waste money to buy these useless things!"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "no matter how difficult the family is, you can''t lack your dowry." Many girls hope that the more dowry they have, the better, so that they can get a firm foothold in their husband''s family. Jujube pour good, unexpectedly don''t dowry. This kid is such a fool. However, her heart was warm.


    Jujube knew that Yuxi would not change his mind, and immediately said: "Niang, I remember there seems to be a lot of gems in the storeroom. Just pick some from inside!"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "in addition to the precious stones, there are many jade and beads in the warehouse. You can choose them yourself." Her private house is very rich, in addition to all kinds of jewelry, there are many valuable antiques such as calligraphy and painting. However, zaozao didn''t study these, so she decided directly at that time.


    "Niang, you''d better choose something." Zaozao is not interested in jewelry. It doesn''t matter whether she has it or not. How can she waste time on it.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly.


    Liu''er knows that Yuxi is very busy recently. She doesn''t want Yuxi to be too tired. She takes the initiative to say, "Niang, don''t let me help elder sister to choose!"


    Jujube thought the idea was excellent and said, "mother, let Liu Er choose!" With that, he said with a smile to liu''er, "liu''er, by the way, I''ll pick your own share." Liu''er will be married next year, and it''s time to get married.


    Liu er''s face was not as thick as jujube''s, and she was very red immediately: "elder sister, what are you talking about! I''m kind enough to help. Are you still teasing me? "


    Zaozao didn''t feel that she said the wrong thing: "it''s natural for a man to marry a woman. Besides, you will have hairpin next year. After hairpin, my mother will definitely pick up your husband and son-in-law. Mother, you say it


    Yu Xi smiles and looks at Liu ER and says, "your elder sister is right. I''ll take your share."


    Liu Er stamped his foot and said, "I don''t care about you." Then he turned and left.


    Jujube looked at liu''er''s back and laughed: "what''s so shy about that?" If she is like Liu Er, how can she get engaged with Jin Yu!


    Yuxi saw what zaozao thought: "you think all the girls in the world are the same as you! The other side did not agree, and went to the other side''s house to question. Instead, other people either sent their families to the temple or married casually. "


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "how can parents give up?" Jujube act so wantonly, is also used to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "I tell you, your father is very upset about this. You should stop doing things that make him angry." See jujube a face don''t care appearance, jade Xi light smile way: "offend your father, he won''t beat and scold you, but you don''t forget to still have gold jade!" If jujube is rebellious and disobedient, Yunqing will blame Jinyu.


    For the behavior of jujube, Yuxi although some angry, but not angry. She works so hard to create better conditions for her children to live comfortably.


    Zaozao said: "mother, don''t worry, I will listen to my father''s words and don''t make him angry." Jinyu is most afraid of her father. She shivers when she sees her father''s legs. If I am punished by my father again, I''m afraid I won''t come to the palace in the future.


    This day, Yuxi is ready to go back to the backyard after dealing with the stone. Out of the study, he saw the green bricks outside wet, Yuxi asked: "when did it rain?"


    Meilan handed the cloak to Yuxi, and then said: "half an hour, more than a quarter of an hour." Because the rain is not big, just wet the ground stopped, Yuxi focus on reading the memorial, do not know very normal.


    Yuxi side of the cloak side asked: "the Lord has not come back?" Yunqing went to the army yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Meilan shook her head.


    On the way, it began to rain again. The thin rain was blown around by the wind, falling on the face cold.


    "Princess, I''ll get my umbrella." See Yuxi shaking her head, Meilan is very remorse, this kind of day she should take umbrella, so Yuxi also need not rain.


    Yuxi see this smile: "this rain is nothing." She was not so delicate, she got sick after a little rain.


    Back to the main courtyard, mother Quan saw that Yuxi''s hair was wet and went to get a towel for her.


    Yuxi took the towel and said with a smile: "Mammy, let the servant girls do these things. Don''t rob them of their work."


    Full mammy one face discontented ground says: "all give them, how can I rest assured?" With that, he took a special look at Meilan. If change into she certainly won''t let jade Xi get wet of, beautiful orchid still isn''t enough careful thorough.


    See Meilan head down, Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t let her take an umbrella, but a few steps." It was mainly light rain, otherwise she would have been waiting in place.


    "Mother Quan said:" don''t rely on the young don''t cherish the body, now don''t pay attention to wait for the old fall a disease, when it''s too late to regret A lot of people don''t pay attention when they are young, and they are suffering when they are old.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mammy. I will pay attention next time." As she grew older, mother Quan became more and more nagging. Sometimes a thing can nag for a long time, but Yuxi is busy, so the maid in the main courtyard suffers.


    Full mammy discontentedly said: "don''t talk should be done." Yuxi doesn''t care about his body now. You know, Yuxi didn''t get sick in those years when she was in the government. Unlike now, when it comes to the season change, I will catch cold accidentally.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, if I don''t do it, don''t I still have you?" Mother Quan is very close to her. She has to say a few words when she is late.


    "Mother Quan said:" I see what use, but also your own attention In fact, mother Quan also knew that she was nagging. Fortunately, Yuxi never showed impatience.


    Just then, I heard a sonorous sound of footsteps outside. Yuxi said with a smile: "the Lord has come back." Yunqing comes back from the outside and never has to report. Yuxi could only hear the footsteps.


    Cloud Qing opened the curtain of the peony and went into the room. He saw Yuxi''s hair scattered and asked, "why do you wash your hair so late?" According to Yuxi, it''s not easy to wash her hair at night. She also says that she always has a headache when she gets old, so she always washes her hair after a nap.


    Mother Quan finally found a bosom friend: "the Lord, please talk about the princess. Just after it rained outside, she didn''t hold an umbrella, so she came back from the front yard and got drenched all over."


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi with a bitter face and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about her well. Now it''s getting late. Mammy, go down and have a meal!" If you want to say who Yuxi is most afraid of now, there is no other one except mother Quan. Can all mammy every time chant is jade Xi didn''t do well, let jade Xi have no way to refute.


    All Mammy to cloud Qing still some awe: "good, that old slave went down." No matter how Yuxi respected her, mother Quan would not eat at the table. Mother Quan would not do such a thing.


    The room leaves husband and wife two people, cloud Qing says with a smile: "how so don''t notice?"


    Yuxi is very helpless way: "but just a few steps, and the rain is not big, Mammy is love read Tao."


    Cloud Qing laughingly way: "know full mammy can recite, you still don''t pay attention to some?" Everyone''s idea is different. In the eyes of mother Quan, it''s wrong for Yuxi not to wet her hair with an umbrella, but Yunqing thinks it''s nothing. Because if it were him, he would not be able to hold an umbrella even in such a little rain.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile, and then said: "today, Fujian has sent a box of porcelain here. These porcelain are very beautiful. I''m going to marry jujube." Fine porcelain is not what you want, it depends on luck.


    Cloud engine naturally won''t have an opinion: "you just look at these things." He didn''t know what to dowry, so he gave it to Yuxi.


    "Zaozao that wench said today don''t dowry, this silly wench." Think of jujube words, Yuxi can''t help laughing.


    Cloud Qing for jujube words is very useful: "jujube also love us." Although he was dissatisfied with some things about zaozao, he did not deny that zaozao was filial.


    Speaking of Fujian, Yun Qing thought of Jiang Hongfu: "Yuxi, I want to transfer Ah Fu back to Ho City." See jade Xi didn''t answer, cloud Qing some melancholy ground say: "jade Xi, I also left cousin this relative."


    Yu Xi didn''t like to hear this. He hummed, "what do you mean that you are left with Jiang Hongfu? Aren''t I human with a few children? "


    Yun Qing hugs Yu Xi in his arms and says, "what nonsense are you talking about? You and a few children are my life. How can ah Fu compare with you


    Yuxi''s face looked good: "when there is a suitable position, I will transfer him back." Had it not been for Jiang Hongfu, the Jiang family would no longer exist. She specially transferred Jiang Hongfu to Fujian that day not only for observation, but also for experience.


    Cloud engine nodded: "said to Jun also have 17 years old, so many years didn''t see him also don''t know changed?" Jiang Yijun is the eldest son of Jiang Hongfu. He has been in Jiangnan all the time. Before, Yunqing met him once in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi is very impressed with Jiang Yijun, because Jiang Yijun was Jieyuan of Suzhou in last year''s rural examination: "he will take part in the examination the year after next, you can see it next year." The Jiang family has a house here in Ho City. Jiang Yijun will definitely come ahead of time.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing frowned: "Yijun''s body is not good, how can he participate in the examination?" There will be three examinations, each for three days. I can''t come out these three days. I have to live and eat in Gongyuan. Ordinary people can''t stand it. How can Jiang Hongfu''s body bear it.


    Yuxi chuckled: "it''s said that it''s well conditioned. It''s almost normal." Min''s body is very poor, and he had a baby before he was born to Jiang Yijun. Even if min is more careful, Jiang Yijun still gives birth prematurely. Congenitally, Jiang Yijun''s health is not good.


    Strange to say, Min''s health gradually improved after he gave birth to Jiang Yijun. Although it is worse than ordinary people, it is no longer the same as before.


    Congenital deficiency, no matter how to conditioning than ordinary people. Cloud Qing thought of here, busy said: "Yuxi, give Hao elder brother they choose daughter-in-law, must choose the body is good, sick can not." The daughter-in-law is not in good health, which may involve the grandchildren. For example, Yuxi is in good health, and several children are in good health.


    "You don''t have to say that." Good health is the most basic, if not, it will not be taken into consideration: "Jiang Hongfu is forced to marry min, who knows what daughter-in-law Yu will choose for him if he does not marry min?" In addition to his poor health, Min''s virtuous speech is not bad, but also very talented.


    Cloud engine is also just feeling: "Liu ER and hairpin next year, and so on and hairpin, we will be her and Weiqi marriage settled down!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ll talk about it with Liu er at a suitable time. If Liu Er agrees, I have no opinion. But if Liu Er doesn''t want to, then you can tell trimmer yourself. " She hopes that liu''er can marry a person who likes her and the other party likes her, just like zaozao.


    Cloud Qing naturally heard the implication of Yuxi, said: "Weiqi that child is very good, Liu Er will certainly be willing to." The main reason is that Cui Weiqi knows the root and the bottom, so he can rest assured. Jujube body and mind are very strong, no matter how tossing he is not worried, Liu Er is not the same. Liu Er is rather weak, and she grew up pampering. She can''t be hurt at all.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "vegetables and radishes have their own love. You don''t think a good liu''er will like them." She works so hard to make her children live well. Therefore, children''s wishes come first.


    Cloud engine is still very confident: "didn''t you say that Liu Er wanted to find someone who was dedicated to her? Vicky is exactly what she wants


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing, because she knows that if liuer doesn''t want to, Yunqing won''t force liuer: "the food should be good, let''s go out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Meilan said in a loud voice: "prince, princess, Fu Shangshu has been stabbed, and now his life and death are uncertain."


    When the couple heard this, their faces were very ugly.

 Chapter 1253

    Fu Mingming lives in a house with three entrances. The house has white walls and green tiles. It''s graceful and small, but it''s very simple except for some flowers and plants. This meeting cloud Qing also has no time to comment these, entered Fu Fu Fu to see Fu Ming Ming directly.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I saw Fu Ming Ming''s entourage beside me like a mourner. Cloud engine see this heart immediately sink down, it seems that Fu Ming Ming''s situation is very serious.


    Entering the room, Yun Qing sees Fu Mingming in a coma and takes a look at doctor he who follows him. Dr. he knew, and immediately went forward to open.


    Cloud Qing turned his head and asked the doctor to see him: "how is Fu?" Fu Ming Ming was lucky to say that the doctor surnamed Lu passed by when he was injured, so he stopped bleeding at the first time.


    "He hurt his internal organs. Although he stopped bleeding in time, he was still very dangerous." Seeing cloud Qing''s gloomy face, doctor Lu said quickly, "but if Lord Fu can wake up tonight, there will be no danger to his life." As for whether there are other sequelae, he does not know now.


    Before long, doctor he got up and said the same thing to Yunqing as doctor Lu. As long as Fu Ming Ming wakes up tonight, his life will not be in danger. Otherwise, the situation is unpredictable.


    Yunqing asked Dr. he to stay, and then left the herbs. Before leaving, he told Dr. he: "if you have any information, please come back to me and the princess immediately." Fu Ming Ming is injured, but also the city''s public security work is not good, he has unshirkable responsibility.


    Doctor he and doctor Lu are busy.


    Back to the palace, cloud engine will Fu Ming Ming''s situation told Yuxi. Finish saying, cloud Qing one face hate voice ground say: "Fu bright and clear is assassinated definitely is Yan matchless hand.". Yuxi, if we don''t get rid of this person, we will never have peace. "


    Yuxi has long wanted to kill Yan Wushuang. Unfortunately, this man cherishes his life. He always acts cautiously and is surrounded by guards. It''s hard to kill him.


    "Speaking of it, I am also responsible for the assassination of Lord Fu this time. A few months ago, I got the news that Yan Wushuang might send assassins to pick city. Because I didn''t move for a long time, I relaxed my vigilance, but I didn''t expect to be drilled by him. " Before Yun Qing came back, Ho City was under martial law. When Yun Qing came back, Yuxi lifted the martial law.


    In fact, this is Yuxi''s wrong judgment. She thinks Yan Wushuang sect assassinated her and several children. Where to know Yan Wushuang is to assassinate the following ministers.


    Yunqing said: "how can you blame this? Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to prevent a thief. What''s more, the people Yan Wushuang wants to kill most are not Fu Mingming, but you and me. " He wants to kill Yan Wushuang. Similarly, Yan Wushuang also wants to get rid of him and Yuxi.


    Yuxi look cold way: "one day, we will take his head." Only by breaking Yan Wushuang into pieces can he solve his hatred.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "you rest assured, this day won''t be too far."


    At dawn, news came from Fu Fu that Fu Ming Ming was awake. Yu Xi was relieved and said, "just wake up." Although wake up, but Fu Ming Ming this injury is very serious, want to take a long time.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "Fu Mingming was injured, and the position of minister of the Ministry of industry was vacant. Jiang Hongfu also knows a lot about water conservancy, so he was appointed Minister of the Ministry of industry. What do you think? "


    Yunqing naturally feels better.


    The next day, the officials and the people of Ho City found that the city was under martial law. Seeing this, people can''t know that something big happened.


    Tan Tuo and Fu Mingming have the friendship of master and apprentice, and he is also very well informed, so he knows about it in the shortest time. However, because he was not sure about the situation outside, he did not dare to visit Fu Fu.


    Seeing Yuxi, Tan Tuo asked, "princess, is it the eagle dog of the imperial court who assassinated Fu?" In fact, he knew that it must have been done by the imperial court. Now he just confirmed it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. This time, Yan Wushuang''s target is you. Mr. Tan, in addition to taking enough people to travel these days, you should also be careful about your food. " She did the same thing. However, as long as you are careful to let the other party not get into the loophole, it will be OK.


    It''s not easy to get to today. Tan Tuo doesn''t want to hang up like this: "don''t worry, princess. I''ll be careful." Yan Wushuang is very crazy now, but the prince and the princess have poisoned them.


    The control of Ho City has always been very strict, and these assassins sneaked in a few days ago. The assassination of Fu Mingming has been exposed again. It should be possible to find them. But after searching for two days, there was no clue.


    Gao Rushan, the leader of the Imperial Army, knelt down on the ground, and the other end was almost buried on the ground: "my subordinates are incompetent, they can''t find these assassins." These assassins are so good at hiding that they haven''t even found a shadow after searching for so many days.


    Yuxi also feel strange, got the news that Fu Ming Ming was assassinated, she ordered to seal the gate, after the city began to martial law. Normally, these people are difficult to fly, but unexpectedly, these people have disappeared without a trace.


    Cloud engine hear these people didn''t find, frown and say: "can these people fly away?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you have this ability, what will Yan be worried about? These people must have found a very secret place to hide. "


    "A secret place? Where would it be? " Although the city of pickaxe is not small, they want to find it, but they should find it. It''s unusual this time.


    "There must be one of them in the city, and he should have a deep foundation in Ho City. Otherwise, it''s impossible not to show any trace. " If you don''t find this person, I''m afraid there will be a moth in the future.


    Yun Qing sneered: "if Yan Wushuang could put his heart on government affairs, the people in Hebei and Shandong would not live so hard."


    Speaking of the victims, Yuxi sighed: "it''s getting colder and colder. If we don''t get help, these victims will die in all likelihood." Without enough food and warm clothes, how can we survive the cold winter.


    "It is the common people who suffer from the inaction of the imperial court." Thinking of those days in Yucheng, Yunqing couldn''t help sighing: "Yuxi, thanks to you, otherwise I and all the soldiers might not have enough food and clothing." The common people have a hard time, and the soldiers are no better.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "without me, it''s not a matter of food and clothing." According to Yunqing''s dream, Yan Wushuang is a big winner without her.


    Thinking of that dream, Yun Qing nodded and said, "you''re right. Without you, I''d be dead with the army."


    Speaking of this, Yun Qing was a little ashamed: "in my dream, although I was the governor of the northwest, I didn''t do much in government affairs." In fact, in order to support the soldiers he recruited, he had to pay more taxes. His behavior increased the burden of the northwest people and made them miserable. Of course, he won''t tell Yuxi these words.


    Yuxi is not surprised by this. Yunqing doesn''t like government affairs, which hasn''t changed until now.


    Skip this topic, Yuxi said: "let Xu Wu help Gao Rushan, what do you think?"


    Yunqing and Yuxi have known each other for so many years. Yuxi specially mentions this matter. It''s definitely not as simple as Xu Wu helping Gao Rushan find the assassin. Cloud engine asked: "do you think Gao Rushan is not competent for the post of commander of the imperial army?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "this time he is derelict of duty." Since you must be punished if you make a mistake, the position of commander of the forbidden army as high as a mountain must not be competent any more.


    "Did Xu Wu do something wrong?" Let Xu Wu be the commander of the Imperial Army, it is said that he has been promoted, but Yunqing knows that Xu Wu is willing to stay in the palace, and Yuxi also knows this.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Xu Wu doesn''t agree with my way of doing things now. If he stays with me, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    Yuxi did those things, from her position is not wrong, but lost morality and justice. Xu Wu is just dissatisfied with some of her actions, but who knows what will happen in the long run? You know, Yu Cong was just a little dissatisfied with her at the beginning, and didn''t want to fight her. Later, he was abetted by others. Of course, Xu Wu is not Yu Cong and is not so easy to be abetted. But Xu Wu has been with her for so many years. Once she is used by others, it will bring irreparable consequences. Yuxi, on the other hand, absolutely did not allow this kind of uncertainty. So she wants to transfer Xu Wu away. Away from her side, those contradictions will naturally dissipate.


    Cloud Qing fingers rub rub rub, after a half ring way: "Xu Wu is not Yu Cong, can''t be instigated to deal with you." Yu Cong was originally a person with soft ears. It''s not difficult to be instigated. Unlike Xu Wu, he is very principled and strong willed.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." In order to put an end to this accident, Yu Cong must be transferred away from her.


    Seeing that Yunqing was silent, Yuxi said, "He Rui, Xu Wu has been with me for ten years. I don''t want him to follow Yucong''s old way." In fact, Yuxi also knows that Xu Wu is not Yu Cong, and the possibility of mutiny is very low, but she doesn''t want to let Xu Wu stay around. After the story of Ye jiuying''s rebellion in Jinzhou came out, Xu Wu looked at her with strange eyes. Although Yuxi has a clear conscience, he is not comfortable to be looked at like this.


    Xu Wu had been with Yuxi for so many years, and had feelings. If change for other people, jade Xi can''t just transfer away so simple.


    Yu Cong''s affair is the pain in Yunqing''s heart. Now Yuxi says so, Yunqing will not object.


    Yuxi added: "Uncle Huo, I''ll explain to him tomorrow." In fact, today, she no longer needs to worry about Huo Changqing''s idea. But Xu Wu is not willing to leave the palace. It must be uncomfortable to transfer him away, and only Huo Changqing comes forward to make it clear.


    It''s also Xu Wu who has been with her for so many years. He hopes that Xu Wu can leave peacefully without any dissatisfaction.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it."


    Yuxi just said that is not to retreat, husband and wife feelings are good, do not need to do these: "this matter by me and uncle Huo said the most appropriate." Is she wants to transfer from Xu Wu, if ran cloud engine to do, appear heart not sincere.


    After listening to the explanation, Yun Qing nodded and said, "in that case, you should talk to Uncle Huo."


    Huo Changqing is totally different from mother Quan. As he grows older, he never cares about the affairs of the royal family except Li Zhuang. Other time is to practice martial arts, and then raise flowers to amuse birds. Life is leisurely and comfortable. So although he is now in his sixties, he is in excellent spirits.


    When Yuxi sees Huo Changqing with white hair and excellent spirit, he tells her what she''s coming for. He doesn''t beat around the bush. It''s better to tell the truth to treat such a person.


    After saying that, Yuxi also explained to himself: "Uncle Huo, if I can, I also want to do the same as I did at the beginning, and try my best to help those in need." Who doesn''t like to be praised, not reviled. The problem is that in her current position, the first thing to consider is the overall situation, not her own preferences.


    "You''ve done a good job in your position." Like this time, Yu Xi used ye jiuying to create chaos in Hebei. Huo Changqing thought it was very good. The enemy''s strength is consumed, and their casualties will be greatly reduced when the war starts.


    As soon as Yuxi felt relieved, Huo Changqing could understand her: "Uncle Huo, Xu Wu still needs your good guidance." She doesn''t know when Xu Wu got into a dead end.


    Huo Changqing very readily agreed: "don''t worry, I will tell him well."


    Xu Wu didn''t go home. His dinner was in Huo Changqing''s yard. After dinner with Huo Changqing, Xu Wu asked, "adoptive father, what is the princess looking for today?" The so-called no matter don''t ascend three treasures hall, Princess find adoptive father is certainly important.


    "Zaozao''s mother is here for you." Seeing Xu Wu''s puzzled face, Huo Changqing shook her head helplessly and said, "jujube, her mother wants you to be the commander of the imperial army."


    Xu Wu said hastily, "the princess asked me to help Gao Rushan track down the assassin, but she didn''t say that she made me competent as the commander of the forbidden army."


    Huo Changqing asked, "don''t you want to be the commander of the imperial army?" Look at Xu Wu, you can see his attitude.


    Xu Wu, well, he is used to the life in the palace and is not willing to change it. Moreover, although the commander of the imperial army had great power, he was also under great pressure.


    "It''s not up to you this time." If Han Yuxi can come to tell him about it, Yunqing must agree. Xu Wu never conceals Huo Changqing. Yuxi is actually using these people to rebel when he rescues the victims outside Linzhou city. He tells Huo Changqing about these things when he knows.


    Huo Changqing has long seen that Xu Wu''s state is not right, so he also has the idea to let Xu Wu leave the palace, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Now that''s good.


    Xu Wu asked with a puzzled face: "adoptive father, what does this mean? What do you mean you can''t help me? "


    Huo Changqing said, "who is zaozao''s mother? That is the human spirit in the human spirit. How can your thoughts escape her eyes. Fortunately, she cares about her love all these years and makes you leave the palace in a dignified way. "

 Chapter 1254

    Xu Wu was silent, and the room became quiet.


    After a long time, Xu wucai said, "what a kind person the princess used to be, but now she is so terrible. Adoptive father, I''m really worried... "


    Huo Changqing understands Xu Wu''s meaning. He is worried that Han Yuxi will become the same person as Wu Xun. For the sake of power, even his own flesh and blood can be poisoned: "what you are worried about will never happen."


    Xu Wu said with a bitter smile: "adoptive father, things are hard to predict." Who can imagine that the princess, who had the heart of a Bodhisattva in those days, can now use those refugees to achieve her own goals.


    In fact, Xu Wu knows that Yuxi is not wrong intellectually, but he just can''t accept it emotionally. Every time I see Yuxi, this idea will come to mind.


    See Huo Changqing looking at himself, Xu Wu hard scalp said: "really to that day is late."


    "What do you want? Let her mother hand over her power and return to her backyard? "


    Xu Wu is very clear to let Yuxi hand over power, first of all, Yunqing will not agree.


    After a long time, Xu Wu said: "adoptive father, I know that maybe I think too much, but I just can''t control it. I''m even worried that Yu Cong''s words will come true. " He didn''t believe Yu Cong''s words before he died, but he began to worry about the disaster victims.


    Huo Changqing didn''t know how to say it. After a long time, it turned out that he was influenced by Yu Cong. After thinking about it, Huo Changqing said, "don''t forget that the military power is in Yunqing''s hands. Although zaozao''s mother is powerful, she can''t control the overall situation without Yunqing''s support. With cloud engine, what you are worried about will not happen at all. "


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "zaozao''s mother once told Yunqing that when ah Hao could stand in his way, she would abdicate and let Xian live a relaxed life for two days. Yunqing is in good health. He can live another 20 years. With ah Hao''s qualifications, it only takes ten years at most to be independent. "


    Xu Wu didn''t know about this: "adoptive father, did the Lord tell you this himself?"


    "Well, Yunqing said it himself. If you don''t believe in her mother, you should believe in Yun Qing. " This is why Huo Changqing is so relieved.


    Xu Wu has been hanging heart, finally put down.


    Huo Changqing said: "since zaozao''s mother is willing to let you be the leader of the forbidden army, this is also an opportunity. You can''t stay in the palace all your life." The army and Cui Mo are the second grade generals with a heavy hand. Xu Wu is only in the third grade now, far behind them. Now I don''t think there is any difference. When the world is pacified, the gap will be obvious.


    Xu Wu did not refuse again this time: "good." It is not wise for the princess to stay in the palace again.


    Xu Wu has been working on intelligence for so many years, but it''s still hard for him to find someone. It took him two days to find the three assassins who assassinated Fu Mingming.


    Unexpectedly, the three men were hiding in the secret cellar of the second master of the Hu family.


    Yuxi asked: "Hu family? Shouldn''t it? If the Hu family were unique to Yan, the donation would not be so straightforward that day. " The most important thing is that the Hu family has always been good and should not collude with Yan Wushuang.


    Xu Wu said respectfully, "the master of the Hu family didn''t know about it. It was the master hu er who did it. Master hu er is poisoned. He harbors these assassins for his life. "


    Yuxi knew that master hu er was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, it''s impossible to harbor these assassins. Because harboring serious criminals would be a crime to the family and the people. This is also why those people do not poison the master of the Hu family, because only those who are afraid of death will ignore the consequences.


    Xu Wu said: "this master hu er has been eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but he doesn''t do business. But the old lady of the Hu family dotes on the little son and follows him in everything. Over the years, master hu er has made a lot of troubles outside, which are all solved by the master Hu


    Yuxi sneered¡° Mrs. Hu will die in her grave. " Master hu er''s behavior has already harmed the whole family.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the master of the Hu family has helped our army before, and this time he has donated money enthusiastically. Princess, do you think it''s possible to open the door The Hu family has done so many things for them. Now, because of the improper behavior of the second master of the Hu family, he has killed all the people of the Hu family. It''s hard to avoid making people feel cold.


    If before, Yuxi would not think much. But now Xu Wu thinks that she is cruel and cruel, and now he says that makes Yuxi very uncomfortable. Yu Xi took a look at Xu Wu and said coldly, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    The eyes seemed to see through him. Xu Wu heart a Lin, busy low head way: "is minister over."


    Yu Xi eased his look and said, "Xu Wu, if you can''t see your position clearly, you will easily go astray. Yu Cong is the best example. I hope you can take a warning not to follow his old way This is already chiguoguo warning Xu Wu. However, to be able to say this also depends on years of love. If not, even if you don''t deal with it, you''ll be far away from it. It''s better to be out of sight than to give Xu Wu a good place now.


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years, and he knows her a little bit. He gives a warning that he has reached the extreme. If he does something more than that, he will not be able to tolerate it any more.


    These years of experience is not in vain, Xu Wu knelt down on the ground, looked up and said: "Princess rest assured, I decided not to make Yu Cong''s mistake."


    In fact, with Huo Changqing watching, Xu Wu can''t follow Yu Cong''s old way. However, Yuxi said more: "I miss my wife and children. Once you have a mistake, who do you want them to rely on?"


    Thinking about his wife and children, Xu Wu''s heart sank. After a while, Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "princess, I know the crime."


    Yuxi didn''t want to say any more: "don''t mention the past, and be a good servant in the future." Everyone has their own standard of conduct, Xu Wu does not agree with her approach, she is not reluctant.


    On this day, the Hu family was raided. Because of what master Hu did before, Yuxi left him a drugstore, and the people in Dafang were not punished. As for the second room, naturally, it is handled according to the law.


    For this result, the master of the Hu family can only be thankful and dare not have any complaints and dissatisfaction. You know, these assassins are important officials of the imperial court. If they are dealt with according to the law, even if they don''t decapitate, they will be exiled for thousands of miles. Now I just have no money, but my family is very lucky. In addition, there is a drugstore, good business, a family of food and clothing do not worry. At this time, the benefits of the Hu family''s insistence on doing good deeds were revealed. Even if the Hu family committed a crime, the doctor and the staff of the drugstore did not leave for fear of being involved.


    At this point, Mrs. Hu forced Mr. Hu to save her little son.


    Except for master Hu, everyone else in Dafang hated master Hu. If it wasn''t for this evil spirit, how could they be so far. Now the old lady wants them to save the evil spirit. How would she like to. But filial piety was the first, and they didn''t dare to say anything ugly. A group of people in the big room knelt down in front of Mrs. Hu''s bed and begged her to give them a way to live. But just like this, Mrs. Hu insisted that Mr. Hu go to save people.


    In the face of the stubborn old lady Hu, Mrs. Hu finally got angry and said that if it wasn''t for her connivance, Mr. Hu Er would not have been beheaded. In short, it was Mrs. Hu who killed Mr. Hu Er this time.


    Mrs. Hu''s accusations made Mrs. Hu have a stroke. After that, she said nothing. At this point, the house of the Hu family was finally quiet.


    Meng Nian sent more than ten assassins to the northwest, but the three who were arrested couldn''t show up in the city, and the others left the Northwest with the help of master hu er. I couldn''t catch up because I was delayed for a few days.


    As soon as the assassin problem was solved, Xu Wu took office. The successor is not Xu Daniu, but Si Bainian. It''s not that Xu Daniu''s ability is not enough, but that he is very impulsive and likes drinking. Yu Xi is not at ease with such a person. Xu Daniu also knows his own shortcomings, and he knows that Si Bonian is better than him, so he has no dissatisfaction.


    It''s rare to be free this day. Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve been busy a few days ago, and I don''t have time to see what you choose. It happens that we are free today. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Zaozao said he was not interested and didn''t want to go.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is for you. Who are you going to let go?" Yun Qing and Hao Ge''er don''t want to go, but jujube has to go.


    Jujube bitter face.


    Walking into the room, jujube was blinded by the jewels on the table. There are ruby, sapphire, opal and other kinds of jewelry in the box. The smallest of these gemstones is as big as peanuts.


    Liu Er asked with a smile, "sister, do you like it?"


    Jujube frowned and said: "these things together come to tens of thousands of taels of silver?" Every gem is filled with a box full of jewels, which must be worth hundreds of thousands of silver.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these are the spoils your father seized, no extra money to buy." In fact, many of the things here can''t be bought, especially the emeralds.


    Hearing this, jujube has another worry: "Niang, all give me, then Liu Er how to do?" She has a salary, she can share the spoils of war, and she can support herself even without a dowry. But Liu Er is different. If she doesn''t have a rich dowry, she can''t.


    Liu Er heard this, holding Jujube''s arm, said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t worry, there are many good things in Niang''s storeroom, I won''t lose my share." Liu Er likes everything the girl likes, such as beautiful jewelry, clothes and all kinds of exquisite embroidery. Comparatively speaking, she has little interest in calligraphy, painting and antiques.


    Zaozao just didn''t believe this and said, "how many can there be in the warehouse if so many are picked out? Niang, I''d better divide the jewels among the willows! "


    Liu Er doesn''t want it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in two years, your father will lead the army to attack the capital. Is there anything good in the capital? So don''t worry about it. " In fact, there are a lot of good things in the warehouse, which are more than enough for Liu er. I don''t want to listen to zaozao''s nagging.


    Jujube eyes lit up: "Niang, do you mean we will attack the capital the year after next?" She missed the chance to make a great contribution when she attacked the capital.


    Yuxi said that two years is just a general saying: "just after the war, you have to rest for three years." The capture of the north not only used up the ten million silver offered by the Wu family, but also filled in the little silver that had been saved in the past two years. Now it''s really destitute. How to send troops to attack the capital in this situation.


    "Liu Er is 15 years old now and 18 years old after three years. When the time comes, we''ll have to prepare a dowry. Doesn''t liu''er have to be twenty to get married? "


    Liu er''s face was flushed, and her hand pinched the corner of her dress unconsciously. Elder sister is also really, how can you marry in the mouth!


    "After the new year, you will be seventeen. Are you going to marry next year?" Yuxi is ready to wait for jujube 18 years old remarry, Liu Er is the same.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "Niang, I''ll get married after I''ve hit the capital."


    This is not contradictory. She''ll be in her twenties if she hits the capital.


    Liu Er doesn''t worry about getting married, but she can''t help but insert a sentence: "elder sister, you will be twenty in three years. Are you not afraid that the second young master of the Wu family will dislike you then? "


    "Don''t worry about that. Jinyu will follow my will." Seeing Yuxi looking at her with a smile, zaozao said: "Niang, didn''t you say that women shouldn''t get married too early? Getting married too early is bad for your health. "


    Yuxi didn''t say that. She just said that it''s bad for a woman to give birth too early. However, she is too lazy to argue with zaozao: "as long as the Wu family has no problem, I will do as you like." It''s too late for her daughter to be happy to stay for two more years. How can she object.


    "I''m relieved." She was also afraid that Yuxi would oppose, and she had been thinking about how to open this mouth. Now the problem is solved: "Liu Er, I don''t know what kind of food you like? Tell me, I can help you pay attention. "


    Liu ER was a little annoyed: "sister, what do you say?" Even if you want to say it, you have to say it in private. How can you say it in front of a houseful of servant girls!


    Jujube didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It''s embarrassing for a man to get married and a woman to get married. And it''s about lifelong happiness, so we should be more cautious.


    Yuxi see jujube also want to say, cough a way: "well, things have seen, jujube, if you don''t mind, we''ll go back!"


    Jujube naturally won''t have an opinion: "Niang, you just decide about the dowry. Don''t ask me any more."


    The party concerned didn''t pay attention to the dowry. Instead, Liu Er asked with great concern: "Niang, is the furniture ready? When can it be delivered? "


    "It''s not good yet. It won''t be finished until next summer at the earliest." Anyway, jujube is not so fast married, later also become, slow work out fine work!


    Jujube feel very wasteful: "Niang, transport these furniture from Jiangnan to Ho City, freight is not a small number."


    Liu er said he was speechless.


    At this time, Meilan came in and went to Yuxi. She whispered, "princess, I have something important to report back to you." Since Yu Zhi said something important, he couldn''t be delayed.


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurried to the front yard.

 Chapter 1255

    Tianyi hospital has been widened three times, the study has been widened three times, and many tables and chairs have been added in the study.


    Yu Xi entered the study and asked Yu Zhi, who came in with her, "what''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for an emergency, Yu Zhi wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Yu Zhi said in a low voice: "the news from Falcon says that Yan Wushuang thinks that the uprising of people in Jinzhou has something to do with the princess. He is going to send a letter to attack the princess." As the leader of intelligence, Yu Zhi doesn''t know that ye jiuying is one of them.


    Yan Wushuang''s intelligence is very smart, will know this matter is also in Yuxi''s expectation: "Yan Wushuang has mastered the exact evidence?" It must be the evidence that Yan Wushuang will write against her.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes, Falcon said Yan Wushuang has found ye jiuying and Lin Xun. They have been rescued by us. In addition, Yan Wushuang also has evidence that we supply food and weapons to the Jinzhou uprising army. "


    The amount of food and weapons supplied to the rebels is not small. It''s normal that Yan Wushuang will find them.


    It was not a secret, and she did not expect to hide it. Yuxi said calmly: "if you find it, you can find it!"


    Yu Zhi weighed the question in his heart and asked: "princess, why do you want ye jiuying and Lin Xun to lead those victims to revolt? Princess, I think this is to deliver the ready-made handle to Yan Wushuang. " According to Yu Zhi''s idea, just find a suitable person in Jinzhou and support him secretly. In this way, Yan Wushuang will not hold the handle. The supply of food and weapons can be avoided because they are covert support.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Yuzhi lowered his head and said, "princess, forgive me. I''ve overstepped."


    Yu Zhi is not a talkative person. It is rare for him to express his opinions this time. Yuxi said: "to do so, naturally, I have my own consideration."


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi felt ashamed. The princess thought about everything. He said that the princess must have thought about it. But she still chose ye jiuying and others. There must be a reason why she had to use them.


    Yu Zhi is her confidant. If she can say this, she is worried about her reputation. Yuxi said, "I''m determined not to do such a stupid thing as raising a tiger." Looking for the right person directly in Jinzhou will not be grasped by Yan Wushuang. But after the success of the uprising, these people will not listen to her again because they are in power. When they attack Hebei in the future, these people will certainly become obstacles. Ye jiuying''s parents and relatives are in the northwest. Unless they can ignore the life and death of their relatives, they will not betray her.


    After hearing this explanation, Yu Zhi frowned and said, "but in this way, the reputation of the princess will be damaged."


    Yuxi is not worried, said: "Yan unparalleled is our enemy, I can say he is slander." I can''t even admit such a thing.


    Yu Zhi feels that this will not solve the problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yuzhi, history is written by winners. As long as we succeed, these are not things. If you always look ahead and back, nothing can be done. " In the past dynasties, which founding emperor''s hands were clean.


    Yu Zhi said, "princess, the Falcon said that the son of the cheetah is on the way to the northwest." A few years ago, tie Kui told Yu Xi that he would send Ning Zhan to the northwest. At that time, Yu Xi agreed. So this time, as soon as tiekui spoke, Falcon agreed without any hesitation.


    Thinking about tie Kui''s current situation, Yu Xi''s face is dignified. Obviously, Yan Wushuang regards tie Kui as a knife, a knife to kill people, and tie Kui has no right to say no at all.


    "Send someone to take ah Zhan back and send him to Li Zhuang." If you receive it rashly, it will certainly attract the attention of those who want to. So we have to let the child stay in Lizhuang for a while, and then get him to the palace.


    "Yes," Yu said Originally, he wanted to pick it up in person. After all, the child''s identity is very important. But Yuxi did not open this mouth, he also did not mention.


    The day is quick black cloud Qing just comes back, one enters a room to see jade Xi Cu eyebrow is thinking a matter. He didn''t even know when he came in because he was so focused.


    After a while, Yuxi found that Yunqing came back: "I was thinking about my uncle just now."


    Yun Qing''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter with uncle? Did Yan Wushuang find out? " Tiekui''s work for them is like walking on the edge of a cliff. It''s also because he''s cautious. Can Yan matchless cunning such as fox, a careless will be found clues.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But my uncle is in a bad situation now. Yan Wushuang regards him as a knife, a knife to kill people. "


    This words can''t help but let cloud think of that dream, in the dream Yan unparalleled also will he as a knife in use: "do you mean uncle kill refugees?" Tiekui killed nearly ten thousand refugees, and the reputation of the executioner has spread all over the world.


    "Although he obeyed orders, his uncle always felt bad about the people he executed." After a pause, Yuxi said: "the Ning family is a scholarly family. My uncle is worried that he will bear the reputation of the executioner. If he recovers his identity later, it will destroy the Qing name of the Ning family."


    Cloud Qing strange way: "the grandfather family is not in addition to uncle no other people?" Since people are gone, they won''t scold him for it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "uncle is worried that he can''t face them underground."


    Yun Qing said he couldn''t understand it, but he knew that the literati paid special attention to these false names: "then he thought of a way to push this job. Like pretending to be sick or to have a relapse of an old injury? " He would not be able to deal with the helpless refugees.


    "Which is so easy? Last time my uncle was injured, Yan Wushuang sent a royal doctor to treat him. If my uncle pretends to be ill, he will be torn down soon, and it will be worse to arouse Yan Wushuang''s suspicion at that time. " Yan Wushuang will not tolerate tiekui''s escape.


    Cloud engine is very puzzled to ask: "Yan matchless and don''t know uncle and our relationship, why always corrects uncle don''t let go?" These years, Yan unparalleled all kinds of hard for tie Kui.


    "Deep minded people like simple people." Tie Kui is also a deep-seated person. Naturally, he doesn''t like Yan. In addition, Yan Wushuang''s suspicious heart is heavy, and it''s normal to have all kinds of difficulties with tie Kui.


    Cloud engine frowned: "we have to find a way to help Uncle out of trouble." Tiekui risked his life to help them. Now they are in trouble. How can they stand by and do nothing.


    See jade Xi didn''t utter a word, cloud Qing knew she had a way: "you have a way?"


    Yuxi said: "unless he is injured, and it must be a serious injury. Only in this way can we get rid of this difficult task. "


    Cloud Qing this calculate know why jade Xi didn''t say at the beginning: "this matter let uncle choose." If tie Kui agrees, they will cooperate. If he doesn''t agree, he will give up.


    There is no better way, Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "it can only be like this."


    Finish saying tie Kui''s business, Yu Xi tells Yun Qing that Yan Wushuang is going to attack her: "Yan Wushuang is sure to attack both of us. You should be prepared in your heart."


    Cloud engine disdains a way: "he also can only these not on the surface of the means.". If the imperial court can provide disaster relief effectively, we will not revolt even if we encourage these people. "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t care, Yuxi was relieved: "uncle asked ah Zhan to come to the northwest, and now he is on his way. Ah Zhan''s identity should not be disclosed. It happens that ah you is short of a companion. Then I will let him follow ah you. "


    Cloud engine some scruples: "ah you is very smart, let ah Zhan with him for a long time, he will be found out."


    "You must tell him the truth. Ah you is strict and can keep secrets. " Six children, only brother Rui is a big mouth, can''t hide something in his heart.


    Yuxi said: "ah Zhan grew up in the capital. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will know that he is from the capital. So we have to put it in Lizhuang for a period of time Ning Zhan is good at reading, and he has also learned some Kung Fu. It''s good to put it beside you.


    Cloud Qing nods a way: "so safe."


    Three days later, the imperial court''s Crusade was sent to the northwest. As Yuxi expected, Yan matchless attack is their husband and wife.


    Yuxi knew the contents of the book, so he was not angry. After reading the book, he put it aside and said to spernian, "please come with Mr. Tan and Mr. an." This is a big deal. We must discuss it with the ministers.


    When an Zike came over, he saw Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting and asked, "Mr. Tan, do you know what happened when the princess called us here this time?" Every time the princess called them, it meant something big happened.


    Tan Tuo shook his head. Apart from Fu Mingming''s assassination, there has been no big deal recently.


    An Zike said, "will it be for the victims outside Linzhou?" If they don''t help, most of these people may not survive.


    Shen Chunting denied the speculation: "at the beginning of the month, he had already sent out 1000 sets of cotton clothes and trousers and 1000 pieces of feather clothes." The money came from him, so it was clear where it was going.


    Yuan Ying said: "Mr. Fu is seriously injured and can''t be a bad man in a short time. The princess called us here, maybe to recommend the Secretary of the Ministry of industry. "


    This conjecture is reliable. Yuxi and Yunqing are ready to let Jiang Hongfu replace Fu Mingming, but they haven''t told Tan Tuo about it.


    After everyone arrived, they went into the study together. Yuxi handed the book of crusade to tan Tuo and said, "this is the book of Crusade written by Yan Wushuang. You all have a look."


    After reading it, Tan Tuo''s face was very ugly: "it''s unreasonable to slander the prince and the princess." He knew that Yan Wushuang spread rumors in the capital, saying that the turmoil in Hebei was the work of Yuxi. In fact, he had doubts about it, but he knew that even if he did it, he would never admit it.


    After reading the book, Yuxi and others asked, "what do you think should be done about this?"


    Gu Taining said: "princess, the turmoil in Hebei and Shandong is due to the inaction of the imperial court. The common people can''t live. It has nothing to do with us. Yan Wushuang''s Crusade is to blame the rebellion in Hebei and Shandong on the prince and the princess. They want to lose the reputation of the prince and the princess. Their intention is too sinister. " Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. The princess''s previous rescue of the victims has won the support of many people, but Yan Wushuang''s work is in vain.


    Everyone expressed their opinions.


    Tan Tuo then stood up and said, "princess, we should treat her in her own way." Yan Wushuang wants to damage the reputation of Yunqing and Yuxi by taking advantage of the turmoil in Hebei. Naturally, they can''t wait to die. They have to fight back. If we don''t fight back, we can''t cause any substantial damage, but we will certainly leave a lot in the history books in the future.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "the book of Crusade will be sent up after you have written it." Yan unparalleled attack their husband and wife, similarly, they can also attack Yan unparalleled.


    Yunqing and Yuxi have played private tricks today, but compared with Yan Wushuang, they are too clean.


    After discussing the Crusade, Yuxi told several people that he was going to appoint Jiang Hongfu as Minister of the Ministry of industry.


    Although Tan Tuo was surprised, he thought that Jiang Hongfu had been in charge of water conservancy and agriculture before, and it was appropriate to be Minister of the Ministry of industry, so he did not object.


    Yuan Ying was disappointed. He wanted to recommend the right servant of the Ministry of work, but he was intercepted by Jiang Hongfu.


    Yuxi left Tan Tuo, and the discussion was over. It was already half past noon. Yuxi still has a pile of folding not to read, ordered Meilan: "you go to bring the meal."


    Hearing this, Meilan said: "princess, banqin just came to say that the princess and the prince are waiting for you in the main courtyard. They have something important to say to the princess."


    Yu Xi chuckles and goes out of his study and asks banqin, "what''s the matter with Zao Zao and ah hao?" Yuxi is clear about the movements of several children.


    Shaking his head, he said: "princess, shiziye and Princess look ugly." Look at that look. It''s really something, and it''s not small.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw six children. Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s so urgent that you don''t wait in the room?"


    Jujube temperament is the most urgent. As soon as Yuxi''s words fall, she asks: "I heard that Yan Wushuang crusades against you and your father and mother. Is this true?"


    In the eyes of the six children, Yuxi is the most gentle and kind-hearted person in the world. So they were very angry when they knew about it.


    "How do you know?" With that, Yuxi looked at Qihao and asked, "you told them." A few children, can get information in such a short time, only Kai Hao. Under the cultivation of Yuxi, Qihao also has his own staff. Therefore, in addition to confidential matters in the palace, Kai Hao can know them at the first time.


    Kai Hao did not deny: "mother, is this true?" This kind of thing can''t be made up.


    The six children all know that Yan Wushuang has harmed Yuxi several times. This person is their mortal enemy.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, jujube immediately exploded: "that rotten man, I will go to the capital to kill him now." Dare to slander her mother as the most poisonous woman in the world.


    Naturally, there is no such word as poisonous woman in the book of crusade. This is what Kai Hao said. It''s easier to understand. In fact, the pen is more terrible than the sword. This book describes Yunqing and Yuxi as criminals who confuse the world.


    You Ge''er echoed: "kill him, throw him into the wilderness to feed the dog, and let him die without a burial place."

 Chapter 1256

    Xuan elder brother son sees jade Xi to contain to smile to look at them, ask a way: "Niang, you are not angry?" At the beginning, he was so angry that he was about to explode, but his mother looked like nothing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s so angry? Moreover, if the Niang is angry and bad, isn''t it just like Yan Wushuang''s idea? Such a stupid thing, mother will not do


    Jujube suddenly realized, patted his head melon seed way: "mother said right, how did I not think?" The biggest reaction is jujube, after knowing this, he called to kill Yan unparalleled.


    Kai Hao was also very angry this time, otherwise he would not have let go when you asked him. Triplets know, naturally also can''t hide jujube with Liu er.


    Qi Hao asked: "Niang, how are you going to deal with this?" The book of Crusade says that today''s troubled times are all due to parents. How can such a crime be recognized.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he can attack me and your father, we can attack him as well." Yan unparalleled do evil, Xinzhu hard book.


    Zaozao thought it was too cheap for Yan: "Niang, this villain not only sent an assassin to assassinate Lord Fu, but also hurt you and your father so badly. If you just attack him, it''s too cheap for him. Mother, we''ll send someone to kill him. "


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye: "if can kill him still use, wait for you to say, father and Niang long ago did." That man has harmed them so many times. If he can get rid of them, he will get rid of them.


    Jujube frowned and said in a voice: "Niang, can we let him harm us three times and four times?" She really wanted to tear Yan Wushuang apart.


    Yuxi looked at the direction of the capital and said, "one day, your father and I will get it back with interest." When he said this, Yuxi was calm.


    Mother Quan came over and said, "princess, my son, the meal is ready. You can have it." Yunqing went to the horse farm in Tongxian County, but he is not in the mansion these days.


    With dinner, Yuxi let a few children go back to their own yard. Instead of rushing back to the front yard, she went back to her bedroom, ready to rest.


    Mother Quan came to her side and said softly, "Yuxi, I''ll rub your shoulders for you." Yuxi''s daily workload is so heavy, and his back is aching after a long time. Especially busy, come back to Tong Fang to her press. This is the real reason why mother Quan said she didn''t cherish her body.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "let Tong Fang come in." Massage is hard work. Mother Quan is over sixty years old. How can she do such physical work.


    Tong Fang is now also close to serve Yuxi, which is also the purpose of mother Quan''s taking her as an apprentice.


    Yuxi see full mammy face has tangled color, smile asked: "Mammy, in front of me, what else can''t you say?"


    Mother Quan said, "princess, do you remember mother GUI?" She received the favor of mother GUI at that time. Because of this, she later promised mother GUI to go to the government. If not, she has no chance to teach Yuxi.


    Mother GUI went to the government with mother Quan and stayed in the Han family for more than ten years. How could she forget: "I remember mother GUI, you said that mother GUI thought I was too deep in mind,


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "Song Mingyue also said that I was too deep-minded, so I almost died." Speaking of this, Yuxi wondered that she was very honest when she was a child. She just tried to learn things, but she didn''t know why she hated her one by one, and even wanted her life.


    Mother Quan didn''t have any taboo when she came to this meeting: "you are so young, and you have much more endurance and endurance than adults. When they see you, they naturally feel that you have deep thoughts."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "what about the mammy? Also think I''m a deep-seated person? "


    Full mammy did not hide, very sincerely said: "at the beginning, I also think you are very scheming, but after contact, I found that I think too much." In fact, many of Yuxi''s behaviors were abnormal when she was a child, but she never asked.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "when I was a child, I tried to learn things. In fact, I wanted to have more foundation. I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I became a person with deep thoughts. " At that time, she wanted to learn more, so that she could have the skills to survive if she fell into the field of her last life.


    "It''s worth the princess''s hard work when she was a child to use what she learned." Think at the beginning of the Yuxi study of that strength, said desperately can''t be too much.


    "Yuchen''s talent is so high. I''ve learned from early to late. I''m far inferior to her. I have to work harder." In fact, no matter how hard she tried, if she didn''t know the choice, she would not be able to keep up with the course.


    Speaking of Yuchen, mother Quan said, "all the things she learned are used to please men. They are not comparable with what you have learned."


    "Don''t you know, mammy? Yuchen can sell a painting for thousands of taels of silver now. " After a pause, Yuxi added: "her paintings are worth the price, not because of her identity." In fact, Yuxi''s paintings can be sold at this price, but it has something to do with her identity. In addition, there are few of her paintings on the market. The rare is the most precious thing, so her paintings are worth thousands of taels of silver, and there is still no market for them.


    Mother Quan really doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi sighed: "Han Yuchen is very talented and talented. If he can concentrate on painting, he will surely become a great painter." Unfortunately, for Han Yuchen, painting is something to cultivate his character and pass the time.


    Mother Quan doesn''t deny Yuchen''s talent: "she is the most talented person I have ever met except shiziye. It''s a pity that what the old lady asked her to learn is of little practical use. " Qi Hao has a good talent and a high understanding, and the most important thing is to cultivate both civil and martial arts.


    At this time, Tong Fang said softly, "princess, lie down and I''ll press your waist again."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "no need." Massage the whole body at least two quarters of an hour, she has a lot of things to deal with.


    Tong Fang looks at mother Quan.


    Mother Quan said, "come back early in the evening and let a Fang give you a whole body massage after taking a medicine bath."


    "Good." No matter how tired she was before, she would recover after a sleep. But now it doesn''t work. If you are tired for a day, you will have backache. After medicine bath massage, people will be much lighter.


    Yuxi is talking with Tan Tuo about things, see cloud engine opened thick blanket curtain came in. When I came in, there were white snowflakes on my eyebrows.


    Yuxi wait for Tan Tuo to leave, when there are only two people left in the room, then pull down his face: "how many times have I told you to take care of your body? Come back under the heavy snow, you really can? Think you''re twenty? "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I''m worried about the news? Don''t be angry. There won''t be another time. "


    Yuxi was so angry that he said: "every time I say it''s not going to happen, what''s the result? It''s the same next time. "


    Cloud engine quickly changed the topic: "I heard about the book of Crusade, so I rushed back. Yuxi, what is written in the book of crusade? " Yan Wushuang publicized the contents of the Crusade book in his detailed work in Ho City, but the government controlled it very strictly, and Yunqing and Yuxi won the support of the people, so it didn''t make a big difference in Ho City.


    As soon as the words fell, the snowflakes on the cloud engine''s head fell.


    Yuxi said angrily: "go back to take a bath to get rid of the cold on the lower body. I''ll talk about the book later. "


    "Good." With that, Yunqing went out. If you stay any longer, Yuxi will have to nag again.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was impatient to read these books. He immediately said the general meaning. After that, he picked up another article and gave it to him: "Mr. Tan has also drafted a book to fight against Yan Wushuang. Do you want to read it?"


    Yunqing hates to be a bit of a wordsmith, so now the folds are mostly vernacular. But this time, Yun Qing read this piece of address patiently, and then asked: "the state of Jie Zhou, the evil state and the people, the evil people and ghosts, and the meticulous and harsh, and the mutual establishment of science and defense..."


    Yuxi explained: "this means that Yan Wushuang did things like Jie Zhou, bringing disaster to the country and the people, poisoning people and ghosts, and exorbitant taxes and levies made the common people miserable and unable to live, resulting in the death of refugees in Shandong and Hebei Province, which was full of chaos..."


    Yun Qing clapped his chin and said, "is this written by Tan Tuo? Well written. " Yan Wushuang is a fatuous, incompetent, cruel and immoral king.


    "Mr. Tan and Mr. Ann wrote it together." This article is really well written, which makes Yuxi very satisfied.


    The husband and wife revised the proclamation, and then sent the book to the provinces below, and then sent it to the capital the next morning.


    Five days later, the book came to Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed.


    Meng Nian knew what was in it. He was so angry that he even compared the king with the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang laughingly said: "it''s not polite to come but not go. I say that Yunqing is a murderous devil, and that Han Yuxi is the most poisonous woman in the world. It''s normal for them to say that I''m a dujun. "


    Meng Nian said bitterly, "it''s not the same. What we are talking about is the fact that Yunqing killed people like hemp, while Han Yuxi is ruthless and ruthless. But the emperor has been working hard all these years. " It turned out to be such a reputation.


    Yan unparalleled but did not care, said: "you are too true." He only wants to have a clear conscience and doesn''t care what the world thinks. As the emperor, he asked himself that he had done his best. But the ship was broken and leaking everywhere. Even if he had the ability to go to heaven, he could not stop the sinking of the ship.


    Meng Nian is just complaining for Yan.


    Yan Wushuang changed the topic: "our people are seriously injured. Fu Mingming, what''s the change in the northwest now?" Fu Ming Ming is also very lucky. He will never die if he injures his internal organs.


    In those days, Han Yuxi assassinated several of his powerful subordinates, but now he only seriously injured one Fu Mingming. It''s not that they are inferior to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    They don''t know about secrets. Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from you yet. Emperor, this time we fight Fu Mingming, will they fight back with the same method? " Han Yuxi is the most bared teeth will report, send assassins to assassinate their people are very likely.


    Just then, outside, Duke min raised his voice and said, "emperor, Lord Geng, please see me."


    At the beginning of this day, the capital began to be under martial law. Because of this, the contents of Yuxi''s Crusade book did not spread in the capital, and few people knew about it.


    That night, when Yuchen massaged Yan Wushuang, she asked: "emperor, is something wrong?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to start martial law again.


    Yan Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid Han Yuxi will do the same thing again and start again on my people."


    Jade Chen strength way put light some: "is it because of Crusade book?" All the books sent to the northwest by the imperial court should be known.


    "No Specifically, he didn''t say much. He doesn''t care what Yuchen thinks, but simply doesn''t want to say.


    Yuchen is a little disappointed, and increases his strength. After a while, Yuchen asked softly: "emperor, let ah Chi come back for the new year?" She hasn''t seen her son for nearly a year. She''s in a panic.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t promise: "it''s snowing heavily in Liaodong, and the snow has no knees. Now even if I send a letter to let him come back, I can''t catch up with him before the new year."


    The ice and snow rush to suffer very much, jade Chen can''t bear to let a Chi suffer like this: "emperor, don''t let a Chi come back in spring!"


    Yan Wushuang opens his eyes and looks at Yuchen. The snow in Liaodong will melt in May. After the snow melts, there will be war again. How can I come back at this juncture: "after the snow melts, I will send a Bao to Liaodong."


    Yu Chen''s voice suddenly big up: "what? Send a Bao to Liaodong? " The words fall, just startled to feel oneself some to lose manners. Yuchen explained: "emperor, the conditions in Liaodong are hard and extremely dangerous. How can a girl, Bao, live there?" Ah Chi''s going there is experience. What''s the matter with ah Bao.


    "If you go there earlier, you can adapt to the environment there earlier." If we don''t go now, we will go in two years.


    Yuchen''s face changed: "has the situation deteriorated to this point? Isn''t it going to take Yunqing several years to fight the capital? " How did it get so fast.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the plan can''t keep up with the change. Hebei and Shandong are in chaos now. Yunqing is likely to take advantage of the situation next year."


    The riots in Hebei and Shandong are almost irrepressible, and this is what Yun Qing and Han Yuxi want. Once out of control, cloud engine will send troops. So he had to prepare for the worst.


    "Emperor, this is the purpose of Yuxi''s plan for the riots in Shandong and Hebei?" See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen corner of the mouth wriggles for a long time, just vomit out a words: "how does she think?" Han Yuxi now makes her feel terrible.


    Yan matchless chuckled: "what can''t you think of? Han Yuxi has grown into an excellent politician. " In exchange for the greatest benefit at the least cost, he will certainly do the same.


    Hearing this, Yuchen summoned up his courage and asked, "does the emperor appreciate Han Yuxi?" This is a question that she always wanted to ask but did not dare to ask.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s my luck and my misfortune to have such an opponent." Life without rivals is lonely. Can always lose to the other side, is also a very frustrating thing.

 Chapter 1257

    In the evening, in the gray sky, the snow was mixed with the north wind. After a while, the goose feather like snow fell down, and soon the ground was covered with white.


    Zhong Shantong came back from the outside. When he saw a Shao, he knew that tie Kui was back: "where is the master now?"


    "The master is in the study." Every time tiekui comes back from outside the city, the first thing he goes to is the study.


    Tie Kui hurriedly went to the study and entered the house. Xi''an shook his fox skin and tiger skin cloak, and the snowflakes on his clothes fell to the ground.


    Tie Kui put the yanghao brush in his hand on the blue and white five color auspicious cloud pattern pen holder: "just leave the reconciliation to the people below. You don''t have to do everything by yourself." Business is Zhong Shan with care, tie Kui has no time to manage.


    Zhong Shantong is not at ease. If he gives up everything, it''s easy for the people below to be ghosts. However, he didn''t want to say these words to tie Kui any more. He said them too many times.


    Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "just now, a new recruit in the commercial firm handed me a note, which said three ugly moments." He chewed up the note after reading it. Two people also because of this careful, just didn''t let Yan matchless grasp handle all the time.


    "Sure?" Every time Falcon wanted to see him, he would send a note with a time and place written on it. This time only wrote the time, not the place, indicating that he would appear in his study at this time. This is the tacit understanding that two people have been dealing with for many years.


    "Yes, it has the unique pattern carved by falcon." After a pause, Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "master, do you think there is something difficult for you to do?" Nothing. Falcons don''t look for them.


    Tie Kui doesn''t worry. Yu Xi has promised that he won''t take any risks and go against his will. Even if the Falcon wants him to do something, he can refuse it.


    Zhong Shantong thought of the news he heard outside and said, "Sir, I heard that six counties in Hebei have been occupied by the rebels."


    "Not only Hebei, but also Shandong, five counties and prefectures were occupied by the uprising." Fortunately, Liaodong is calm, otherwise Yan Wushuang can''t control the overall situation.


    Zhong Shantong asked: "master, do you know if Wang will send troops next year?" He was eager for Yunqing to call early so that they could live a comfortable life for two days.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. It''s also because it''s cold now. After the spring, Zhou Zhan and Lou Qingyun will lead the troops to fight the rebellion in person. " Although the rebels are powerful, they will never be rivals of Zhou Zhan and Lou Qingyun.


    Zhong Shantong thinks that this is the opportunity: "taking advantage of Lou Qingyun''s opportunity to fight off the rebellion with Zhou Kai, can we get twice the result with half the effort?" When crane and clam fight, they will gain.


    Tie Kui chuckled: "they must have plans for this." In terms of war, no one in the world can match Yunqing. In terms of planning, few people in the world can match Yuxi. So he doesn''t worry about it.


    Three minutes later, Falcon appeared in tiekui''s study on time. Seeing tie Kui, the Falcon said, "you look bad." Compared with the last time I saw it, I had many wrinkles, deep dark circles around my eyes, and I lost a lot of weight.


    In front of the Falcon, tie Kui did not hide: "because of the refugees, I haven''t slept well recently." He was burdened with killing so many unarmed refugees.


    Falcon look indifferent way: "I this time special opinion you, is for this matter."


    Tie Kui was surprised. He thought about all kinds of possibilities for falcons to come to see him, but he didn''t expect that it was because of this.


    The Falcon didn''t waste any time, and said directly, "the princess said that you want to push this job, unless you are seriously injured. If you can''t afford to hurt yourself, Yan Wushuang will have to appoint someone else. "


    Tie Kui agreed even though he didn''t want to He always has nightmares these days. I''m afraid he can''t bear the pressure if he goes on. I''d rather suffer a little physical pain than mental torture.


    It''s easy to say that tie Kui is injured, but it''s more difficult to operate. First, we can''t make Yan Wushuang suspicious; Second, we must have a good sense of propriety when we start. If we are heavy, we can''t be light. If we are heavy, our lives may be in danger. If we are light, we can''t achieve our goal.


    The Falcon said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it myself this time. I won''t make any mistakes." Falcons have absolute confidence in their skills.


    Tie Kui doesn''t worry about Falcon''s skill. Only when he sneaks into tie''s house and is not found by Yan Wushuang''s eyes, it proves that he is very good at martial arts: "I was assassinated and seriously injured by you all of a sudden. Yan Wushuang may doubt it." He killed so many refugees. Normally, the Falcon should incite the refugees to start a riot instead of trying to kill him. Yan Wushuang is suspicious, so he may suspect him.


    The Falcon touched the ring on his finger and said, "don''t worry, you are not the only one to be assassinated this time." The reasons are all ready-made, Yan Wushuang killed their important officials, they naturally want to revenge.


    Tie Kui was relieved: "calculate the time, ah Zhan should have arrived in the northwest?"


    The Falcon nodded and said, "it must be here by now. Don''t worry about the iron Lord. The princess will take good care of the young master. "


    "I''m not worried." If he was worried, he would not send ah Zhan to the northwest.


    Two days later, Yan Wushuang was talking with Gao Dongnan, the commander of the Yulin army, when he saw that Duke min came in to say that Meng Nian wanted to see him.


    Meng Nian went into the imperial study and reported something to him: "the emperor, Minister of the Ministry of official, Mr. Geng, was assassinated half an hour ago." The capital has not been peaceful all the time. The important officials in the court are very careful and take a lot of guards every time they go out. During the period of martial law in the capital, there were officers and soldiers everywhere, so Geng Bufan was only frightened and not injured.


    Yan matchless way: "it seems that Han Yuxi this is in revenge." In fact, Yuxi didn''t plan to assassinate the Minister of the imperial court at the beginning, but in order to avoid Yan Wushuang suspecting tie Kui, so he had this one.


    Meng Nian also thought like this: "the emperor, the palace must strengthen the guard."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this." What Yunqing and Han Yuxi want to kill most is not those ministers, but him, but it''s not so easy to want his life.


    One hour, the news of tie Kui''s serious injury came to the palace.


    When Yan Wushuang heard the news, he didn''t look good. When he knew that the assassin had escaped, he immediately turned black. When he sent the imperial doctor to Tiefu, he asked Meng Nian, "tiekui has martial arts skills and has more than ten bodyguards around him. How can he be seriously injured?" Geng Bufan, a weak scholar, was not injured. Tiekui was injured. How can I see that it''s wrong.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, general tie is waiting for general Yan in the box of Deyue building, and the guards are waiting downstairs. The assassin disguised himself as a sophomore, but the iron general lost his guard. In addition, the assassin''s martial arts skills were extremely high, so he was poisoned. " The assassin who assassinated tie Kui is not at the same level as the assassin who assassinated Geng Bufan.


    Yan Wushuang responded quickly and asked, "how do they know tie Kui is in deyuelou?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I''ve sent someone to check." There must be a falcon in Tiefu, and this person''s status in Tiefu is not low, otherwise it is impossible to know tiekui''s whereabouts.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang got the news that Chen Ran was assassinated at home and hurt his arm.


    "I didn''t expect even Chen Ran would not let go." It''s not that Chen Ran is Yuxi''s former fiance, and he is not so naive. However, Chen Ran is now just the left servant of the household department, more powerful than him.


    Meng Nian said with emotion: "yes! How to say Chen Ran is also her former fiance. She even ignores her old love. " This woman is so cold-blooded.


    Yan unparalleled hear this feel funny: "don''t say it''s just a fiance, it''s her father in the way, according to kill not wrong." Although there is no evidence, Yan Wushuang thinks that Han Jingdong''s death has something to do with Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "emperor, if you go on like this, Han Yuxi will become the second Wu Xun."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "No


    Meng Nian said, "that''s not necessarily true. This woman is more and more vicious, and she is acting more and more recklessly. "


    "Yun Qing is not Li Zhi." Everything is not absolute, but Yunqing can let Han Yuxi take power because of their interests. If Han Yuxi hurt his children for the sake of power, no matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, he will not tolerate it.


    Meng Nian said: "cloud engine is here. Naturally, there will be no such thing. But what if the cloud engine is gone? "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even if it''s true as you said, it''s something after they have settled down in the world." It is estimated that it will be 20 or 30 years later, but he will not be able to see it.


    After an hour in a coma, Chen Ran wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, Chen Ran sees Yu Xixian sitting beside the bed with red and swollen eyes.


    When Yu Xixian saw Chen Ran wake up, she was both surprised and happy and said, "master, are you awake?" Even if the doctor said that Chen Ran only injured her arm and was not in danger, she was still very afraid. If the master has a just in case, what can he do.


    Chen Ran wants to get up, but touches the wound. The pain makes him sweat.


    Yu Xixian cried bitterly: "master, don''t move. The doctor says you can''t move these days." I hurt my arm and twisted my waist.


    Chen Ran said, "did the assassin catch me?"


    Yu Xixian wiped her tears and said, "master, the man committed suicide." Hurt Chen Ran in the Chen family, this person also knows that he can''t escape to commit suicide.


    Chen Ran asked, "have you found out your identity?"


    Yu Xixian said: "master, today several ministers have been assassinated. Master, this man must have been sent by Han Yuxi. " Compared with tie Kui, whose life is in danger, her husband is still lucky.


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "the reason that the man can hurt is not because of his martial arts, but because I''m not on guard. If the princess of Ming really wanted to kill me, it would be impossible to send such a person. " He didn''t think that day that Yuxi would be merciful to him in the past. But his assassin, obviously not.


    Yu Xixian thinks that it is Yuxi who did it. She doesn''t say anything when she hears this.


    Seeing this, Chen Ran immediately said, "if this person is really sent by Princess Ming, her purpose will only be me, not you and the children. But if you are sent by the enemy, you and the children will be very dangerous


    Yu Xixian''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Ran said: "let a Li to check, we must make a detailed investigation of this person."


    It''s about the life of the whole family. Yu Xixian doesn''t dare to be careless any more. She answers it.


    Tie Kui has been in a coma for two days and has not yet woken up. Not to mention that Xiao and Zhong Shan are in a hurry, even the Falcon is worried.


    The Falcon asked, "isn''t tie Kui awake yet?"


    Red Eagle think this words ask not quite right, normally should ask is dead, how can ask wake up. Contact these two days Falcon restless, Red Eagle heart emerged a thought: "boss, tiekui is our people?"


    At this juncture, Falcon did not hide it, because it could not hide it: "yes, tie Kui is our man."


    Red eagle was very surprised. After a while, he asked, "boss, when did you set him up? Why don''t I know at all? "


    "Tiekui is a cheetah," said the Falcon


    "What? Is tie Kui a cheetah The top management of their organization knows that there is such a person as cheetah, but even he doesn''t know who he is.


    See Falcon nodded, Red Eagle some wonder: "since he is our people, why to assassinate him?" The problem is there''s more than one assassination.


    Falcon did not explain too much, just said: "this is very complicated, one or two words are not clear, I''ll tell you more later."


    Red Eagle did not ask the reason: "boss, how did you plot against tie Kui?" Although tie Kui is rich, he has a deep mind and has a lot of means. It''s hard for such a person to rebel. He''s really curious about how falcons do it.


    The Falcon looked at the Red Eagle and said, "tie Kui is the princess''s uncle." Then he added, "uncle."


    "Ah? Is tie Kui the Ning family? As far as I know, the Ning family are dead. " They are all clear about Yuxi''s life experience.


    "The Falcon said:" he was lucky to be saved, and then changed his name If tie Kui didn''t take the initiative to tell his life experience, they couldn''t find out.


    Red Eagle suddenly, then exclaimed: "or iron general has vision." As soon as I come, I''ll take care of the prince and the princess. You know, more than ten years ago, their strength could not be compared with Yan''s.


    The Falcon said anxiously, "it''s been two days. Why haven''t you woken up? Do you think there will be an accident? " If tequila had an accident, it would be a big loss for them.


    Red Eagle said firmly: "No. Boss, you should have confidence in yourself. "


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "I have a sense of propriety, but general tie has been seriously injured before. I''m worried..." he''s worried that something out of control will happen.


    "No accident, boss." In order not to let the Falcon think more, Red Eagle changed the topic: "boss, Hebei and Shandong are in a mess now. If Liaodong is in a mess, Yan Wushuang won''t last long."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "Liaodong is Yan unparalleled''s home, and it''s also his way out. Yan unparalleled won''t allow it to mess."


    Red Eagle said: "one day, Liaodong will fall into our hands." He is very confident about this.


    "It''s too early." The capital has not been defeated, and Liaodong is even more distant.

 Chapter 1258

    A ray of sunlight through the hollow window quietly shine into the house, warm sprinkled on the ground, reflecting countless light. The floor seems to be covered with a layer of light golden yellow, so that everything in the room appears warm.


    Zhong Shan saw tie Kui''s hand for a while and called out: "master, master, wake up." Tie Kui has been in a coma for four days. The doctor said that if he didn''t wake up, he might not wake up.


    Xiao also woke up when he heard the call, and then he called: "master, master..." Xiao has been inseparable for four days, but he couldn''t get through last night and narrowed his eyes.


    Tie Kui slowly opened his eyes and his lips moved.


    Xiao asked: "master, master, what do you say?" The voice was too low for her to hear.


    Zhong Shan with the side busily inserted a: "master, are you hungry?" Seeing that tie Kui''s eyes blinked twice, Zhong Shantong said, "is that thirsty?"


    Tie Kui blinked.


    Zhong Shantong went out and soon brought a cup of warm water into the room.


    After drinking a glass of water, tie Kui asked, "how many days have I been sleeping?" The voice is still very low, but this time it can be heard clearly.


    Xiao said: "the master has been sleeping for four days." Xiao''s voice was hoarse because he cried too much.


    Tie Kui looked at Xiao and said, "go back and have a rest. It''s good to have a tong here." Although Xiao is his daughter-in-law, Zhong Shantong has more tacit understanding with him.


    Xiao where willing to leave: "master, I''m not going anywhere, here to guard you." A few years ago, because of the Lu family, she actually hated tie Kui. Later, I knew his identity and did what I had to do, but I still had complaints in my heart. But this time looking at tie Kui''s life hanging on the line, she didn''t complain any more, just prayed for God''s blessing to make him safe.


    Looking at Xiao''s eyes full of blood, tie Kui said: "the family also depends on you, you can''t fall down."


    Zhong Shantong also said: "madam, go and have a rest! When you have a good rest, you can take care of the master. " Xiao is still not at ease: "wait for the doctor to see, I''ll go back to rest." Without a definite answer, she could not rest in her backyard.


    Before long, Dr. Zhang came. Zhang Taiyi diagnosed tie Kui''s pulse and examined the wound again. He said, "the wound is very deep. I can''t move during this period. I want to keep it well."


    After prescribing the prescription and telling Xiao and Zhong Shantong some precautions, he left with the medicine box on his back.


    Back at the palace, Dr. Zhang immediately went to see Yan Wushuang: "emperor, the iron general is no longer in serious trouble."


    Yan Wushuang has got the news and knows that tie Kui has woken up: "how long will his injury be cured?" This is what Yan Wushuang cares about.


    Zhang Taiyi said: "general tie is lucky to survive, but it will take at least one year to recover." This is the most optimistic statement. If the recovery is not good, it may not be good in three or five years.


    Yan matchless frowned: "so serious?" He thought that he could get well after a rest for half a year at most, and now the situation is beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Taiyi listen to some cold, but the face is not obvious: "internal injury is the most difficult to treat."


    Wave to let Zhang Taiyi go down, Yan matchless called Meng Nian over: "who is the man who assassinated tie Kui?"


    Since the Black Hawk incident happened, the people under the Falcon''s opponents have been more closely monitored. They have been unable to inquire into the other party''s secret affairs: "according to the information obtained, the person who shot this time should be red hawk." Falcons have never played in person, so they don''t know what falcons do.


    Just then, I heard the subordinate report that Yan Shaoqiu had been assassinated. Gao Dongnan, commander of the Imperial Army, said, "emperor, Shaoqiu has been shot in the back." Falcon also know Yan Shaoqiu''s whereabouts, and then ambush ahead of time. Otherwise, Yan Shaoqiu won''t win.


    Yan matchless cold face asked: "Yan Shaoqiu side of all people arrested torture, I would like to see if he can escape this time." Tie Kui''s whereabouts were leaked by a long follower around him. What made him very angry was that the man ran away, and he still hasn''t caught him.


    In an hour, Meng Nian told Yan Wushuang the result. Yan Shaoqiu''s whereabouts is revealed by a guard beside him. The guard had an affair with one of Yan Shaoqiu''s concubines. He was caught by the Falcon and had to work for the Falcon. However, after hearing that Yan Shaoqiu was stabbed, he committed suicide.


    Yan wushuangmo rubbed the jewel ring in his hand and said, "first tie Kui, now Yan Shaoqiu. Han Yuxi wants to get rid of all the generals who can lead us to fight." There are not many generals he can use. The loss of one is a great loss. Before that, several generals were lost in Han Yuxi''s hands. Now this woman is playing the same trick again.


    Meng Nian said, "emperor, what shall we do now?"


    Yan Wushuang put his hand on the imperial table and said faintly, "what can I do? Let them keep the door tight. As long as they don''t get caught, they''ll be fine


    Meng Nian nodded and said another thing: "the emperor, just got the news that it was a man named Wu Yan who assassinated Chen Ran. Wu Yan''s wife and children died in the hands of Chen Yu. He assassinated Chen Ran for revenge. " That is to say, Chen Ran was not assassinated by falcons.


    "I see." Or that sentence, the door is not strict is not safe at home.


    The Falcon knew that tie Kui had nothing to do, and his heart was finally put down. If tie Kui had a chance, he would have to die.


    Red Hawk told Falcon the information he found: "boss, the reason why tie Kui has been in a coma for so many days is that this injury caused an old disease. It''s not that you lost your sense of propriety."


    Falcon is a little annoyed. Why didn''t he think of this at the beginning? If not, he won''t be heavy handed.


    Red eagle thought and said: "boss, let''s send some medicine in the past. In this way, the general''s wound will be faster." They also have master Yang''s medicine in their hands, but the quantity is not much, and they are reluctant to use it at ordinary times.


    The Falcon looked up at the blue sky outside and said in a low voice, "we can''t find him. We can only wait for the iron general to contact us." If you see it too often, there will always be traces, which is very dangerous for tie Kui.


    Red Eagle still can''t help but ask: "boss, why do you want to let tie Kui hurt?" Tie Kui''s staying in the army can provide them with a lot of convenience.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "it means princess." As for why the princess did it, he didn''t know. However, he believed that the princess had his purpose in doing so.


    When it comes to Yuxi, Red Eagle doesn''t ask any more.


    The day after tie Kui wakes up, Yan Wushuang sends Meng Nian to visit him.


    Meng Nian stayed in Tiefu for a quarter of an hour, left some valuable medicinal materials and tonics, and went to visit Yan Shaoqiu in Yanfu.


    Thinking of Meng Nian''s kindness to him, tie Kui said, "I can have a good rest this time." Meng Nian is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. He can polish his face like this. It can be seen that Yan Wushuang is not suspicious.


    Zhong Shan said with red eyes: "master, you almost died." In those days, he didn''t dare to close his eyes for fear of hearing bad news.


    Tie Kui''s face showed a smile: "it''s OK!" He would rather suffer from the flesh than his conscience. The skin and flesh of the suffering is gone, but the mental torture is let him eat not this sleep.


    This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. Zhong Shan said: "the master will be at ease and let go of everything else."


    Tie Kui nodded: "is there any news from Falcon?"


    "Don''t worry, master. The young master has arrived in the northwest safely. The Falcon said that when the young master got used to the environment there, the princess would take him to the palace These are all messages from falcons.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Yuxi is very good at teaching children. I feel relieved when zhan''er goes to the palace." The environment can influence people very much. The learning atmosphere in the palace is very strong. Zhaner will benefit a lot if she goes there.


    Zhong Shantong said with some emotion: "yes! It''s said that many wives in Ho City ask the princess about how to raise their children. " It''s nothing if only one son is outstanding, but it''s rare if all four sons are outstanding.


    Tie Kui said: "the successor is excellent, which can make his subordinates return to their hearts. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen them until now. " He didn''t even know what Yuxi looked like.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. This day will come soon."


    "According to my guess, the king of Ming will send troops in the next year." One more year and he''ll be free.


    Zhong Shantong didn''t understand. He asked: "now Henan is in chaos like Shandong. If the king of Ming doesn''t take the opportunity to send troops, he has to wait until the next year. If there is a good harvest in Liaodong next year, the rebellion between Hebei and Shandong will soon be put down. " For such a long time, the variables are also very large. He doesn''t want to have any variables. If the Ming King enters the capital early, they can have a good life for two days.


    Tie Kui sighed and said, "the imperial court has so many troops to support. If there is food, it must be in the army first." The court has been broken from the root, even if Liaodong next year''s harvest will not solve any problem.


    Yuxi got the news and said to Yunqing, "fortunately, there is no danger. Otherwise, I can''t be at ease all my life." Yan Wushuang didn''t find out but died in her hands. I can''t regret my death. Knowing that tie Kui is in a coma, Yu Xi is also carrying his heart, unable to eat and sleep.


    "You just like to worry. I told you it was OK." It''s all negotiated. How can there be a problem.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing. Tiekui is OK. She''s relieved.


    Yunqing said a good news to Yuxi with a smile: "just now Guo Xun handed me the news, saying that zhan''er would say our words. However, he spoke with a Beijing accent, which needs to be corrected. " Tie Kui had planned to let Ning Zhan come to the northwest, so he was taught northwest dialect two years ago.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you understand the northwest dialect, you can let ah Zhan enter the palace in a few years." It doesn''t matter if you speak with Beijing accent. You don''t speak in front of outsiders on weekdays.


    This day, after dinner, Yuxi asked you to stay in front of everyone and said, "come with me to the study."


    Rui elder brother son some strange ground asked cloud Qing: "Dad, Niang call a you into the study to do what?"


    Cloud Qing is smiling a way: "oneself asks." Since Yuxi doesn''t speak in front of the children, he doesn''t want too many people to know Ning Zhan''s identity.


    Brother Rui doesn''t dare to ask. Like jujube, he is not afraid of Yunqing, but he is afraid of Yuxi. Moreover, he was most afraid that Yuxi would punish him for reciting and copying scriptures, which was really fatal.


    Out of the main courtyard, zaozao asked, "have you done anything wrong?" It''s no wonder that jujube thinks so. In the past, every time Yuxi called you Ge''er into his study, it was because he had done something bad.


    Brother Rui said quickly: "elder sister, this is really wrong. Now we are very busy every day, there is no time to do other things Recently, triplets get up early to practice martial arts, then go to class in the morning, practice martial arts in the afternoon, and do homework in the evening. The schedule is so tight that there is no time to do bad things.


    Hao Ge Er said with a smile: "I can testify that they are very good at this time." Not to mention triplets, even jujube can''t put the big sister''s spectrum in front of haoge''er.


    Rui elder brother son busy ask a way: "elder brother, that you think Niang let a you go to study what matter will for?"


    Zaozao said in a loud voice, "since you haven''t made any mistakes, what can you worry about. Maybe she''s just talking to ah you and talking about her heart! "


    None of the people who were present believed this. If you want to talk and chat, you must be with everyone, instead of calling ah you to the study alone.


    Liu''er whispered, "don''t worry, ARI. If ah you is really in trouble, the mother''s face must be ugly, not smiling. "


    "Hope!"


    Youge''er was called into the study, and he was also worried: "mother, what can''t be said outside? Do you have to come to the study?" Just now he was thinking about whether he had done anything wrong these days. Think about it, don''t think about it.


    "It should not be known to too many people." Rui elder brother son can''t hide things, let him know, it is likely to leak. Once the news leaks, tie Kui''s life will be in danger. As for ah you, she is not worried because she has a sense of propriety.


    What ah you wants most is to help Yuxi share some things. Now Yuxi wants to tell him something secret. He is very excited: "Niang, you say, I will not tell anyone, even elder brother."


    Yuxi touched ah you''s head and said, "there are many people around ah Rui and ah Xuan, but there is only one little guy beside you. After years, my mother will add another one to you."


    How clever ah you is. If you just want to add a boy to him, you don''t need to take him to the study and say, "mother, who is this man?" It''s certainly not common people to make such a mystery.


    Yuxi said, "his name is ah Zhan. He is your uncle''s son. When he gets to the palace, you can''t bully him, you know? "


    Ah you was very surprised: "uncle? Who is it? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "his identity is very important, so I can''t tell you for the time being. You will know in the future."


    Ah you turned his mouth, but he knew Yu Xi''s temperament. Since he didn''t say it now, he couldn''t ask again: "don''t worry, mother, I will treat ah Zhan as a brother." Although his name should be uncle a Xin, who can''t let him show his identity now!


    Yuxi doesn''t break down ah you''s point. He thinks carefully: "at the beginning, treat him as a brother. Ah Hao and ah Rui will be suspicious." Tie Kui is very big, but Ning Zhan is thin, and he doesn''t look like tie Kui, so Yu Xi doesn''t worry.


    Ah you nodded and said, "don''t worry, mother. I know how to do it."

 Chapter 1259

    The cold wind roared and blew the clothes of the three brothers around.


    Ah Xuan couldn''t help but fold up the mink coat that had been buttoned tightly, then put his hand in his pocket and walked forward with his neck shrinking.


    Rui elder brother son looks at funny way: "have so cold?" Rui Ge''er didn''t wear big fur clothes, only wore a jujube red ancient pattern Cape. But he only wore a thin cotton padded jacket inside. It''s not that Rui Ge''er tried to be brave, but that he didn''t feel cold.


    Youge''er glanced at xuange''er like a quail: "second brother, he was scared by the weather."


    Xuan elder brother son hit a shiver, say: "don''t say so much, quickly walk!" He is so cold that he has to go back to the house to get warm.


    "Just like you, if you go to the barracks, don''t you want to freeze to death?" The bedrooms of the three brothers are all paved with earthworms, but youge''er and ruige''er are useless, only xuange''er uses them.


    Xuan elder brother son smoked the next nose, this wind blows on the body to be like to be pricked, suffered to die. Listen to Rui Ge''er so ridicule, Xuan Ge''er can''t help but reply: "second brother, I didn''t want to go to the barracks, you don''t have to worry about me." He had no interest in the barracks.


    As he was talking, suddenly a gust of wind came. All of a sudden, a bird flew out of a tall evergreen tree and called to the sky. It soon disappeared in the sight of the three people.


    Brother you looked at the shadow in the sky and asked, "what kind of bird do you think this is? Come out on such a cold day? " I''m not afraid of being frozen to death outside.


    Rui Ge''er listened to the harsh voice and said casually: "it''s like a crow..." in Rui Ge''er''s impression, only a crow can make such an ugly voice.


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "I didn''t see clearly. Second brother, ah you, let''s go


    Before entering the yard, the triplets smelled a fragrance. Rui elder brother son can''t help but smell again next, then say: "today white mother do of what delicious, unexpectedly so fragrant?"


    Ah you was also very curious and said, "if you go in, you''ll know." With that, the pace quickened.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they saw a fire in the middle of the yard with a sheep hanging on it.


    Rui Ge''er ran over excitedly and said, "Dad, do you cook roast sheep for us today?" Before Hao Ge''er told them about eating roast sheep on the grassland, the triplets also wanted to eat. At that time, Yunqing promised that he would make roast whole sheep for them when he had time.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" When he said this, youge''er stared at the greasy roast sheep and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Rui Ge''er is the most impatient, said: "almost can eat it? Let me have a taste first. " In fact, they have eaten roast mutton outside, but Yunqing hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Cloud Qing laughs a way: "not so fast, still have to wait to be able to eat again." In order not to disappoint triplets, cloud engine also consulted a famous master of roast mutton in Fuji Restaurant.


    Ah you looked at the room and asked, "Dad, hasn''t your mother come back yet?" See cloud Qing nods, ah you way: "Dad, that I call Niang to come back!" At such a festive time, how can I be without my mother!


    Cloud Qing took the shelf to turn over the sheep, and then said with a smile: "your mother knows that dad made roast sheep, and will come back later." When the meal is over, Yuxi will come back.


    After a while, zaozao, Qihao and liu''er all came. Jujube looked at the greasy roast sheep and said happily, "today we can have a big meal."


    Liu Er is more careful. After looking around, he finds that Yuxi is not there: "hasn''t my mother come back yet?"


    Jujube took an apple, while eating said: "I guess it will take a while!"


    Liu''er looked at the date, and could not help frowning. She never spoke when she ate. But she knew it was useless to say it, and she didn''t talk much.


    Cloud Qing is ready to roast sheep from the iron frame to take down, see Yuxi came in: "come back just in time, immediately can open to eat." If Yuxi doesn''t come back, he will be called.


    Yu Xi took off his water red brocade tiger skin cloak and said with a smile, "He Rui, your craftsmanship is very good. It makes me hungry." Foreign Minister good, also so fragrant, let Yuxi''s stomach sing empty city plan.


    Cloud Qing hears this to laugh straight, say: "can eat immediately."


    The four brothers want to help, but Yunqing refuses. A sheep is only 20 jin. He can''t lift it.


    The sheep is put on the table. Yun Qing takes a knife and cuts off one of his front legs. He orders Jing Bai, who is beside Yu Xi, "send this to the old man." He originally wanted Huo Changqing to come and eat, but Huo Changqing didn''t agree.


    See cloud Qing cut a piece of mutton on the plate, Yuxi toward him said: "let the children do it by themselves." Except for Liu Er, the other five are all martial arts practitioners. Cutting a lamb is not in the words. As for Liu Er, I believe zaozao will help.


    Jujube is most agree with, hurried to cloud engine side way: "Dad, let me come!" Do it yourself, you can cut more.


    Cloud Qing will cut good mutton in front of Yuxi, said with a smile: "you taste, see good?"


    "The meat is yellow and shiny. It must be delicious just by looking at its appearance." Then he cut a small piece with a knife and put it in his mouth. After eating it, he nodded and said, "it''s not greasy, it''s not smelly, it''s tender, it''s delicious. This skill is comparable to the master of Fuji Restaurant."


    Jujube bit, swallowed and nodded: "Niang is right, dad is really good at this craft." With that, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that there is no wine. It''s better to have wine to match."


    Rui elder brother son busy way: "Niang, yes, want to have wine to match good." Rui Ge''er also likes drinking, but Yuxi doesn''t let them drink more.


    Yun Qing didn''t wait for Yu Xi to open his mouth, and immediately agreed: "go and get two jars of daughter red."


    Jujube and brother Rui look at Yuxi together. If Yuxi doesn''t agree, the wine can''t be put on the table.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s rare to be so happy. If you want to drink it, drink it!" With that, she told Meilan to get a jar of litchi wine. She and liu''er don''t drink spirits. It''s OK to drink some fruit wine.


    Wine on the table, Xuan Ge''er said: "mother, I also want to drink litchi wine." Of the six children, zaozao had the best amount of alcohol, followed by ruige''er, and xuange''er had the worst amount of alcohol. Of course, Liu Er is not included.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words to say: "a Xuan, fruit wine is a Niang just drink, you are not Niang." As soon as his words fell, he knew that it would be worse. Yuxi hated their rough language most, so he was very careful on weekdays.


    Yuxi frowned, but she didn''t want to be disappointed when she was so happy. She took a sip from her glass.


    Rui elder brother see jade Xi concentrate on drinking, and did not show any displeasure, immediately relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, my mother didn''t hear it, otherwise I would be scolded again.


    Thinking of this, Rui Ge''er happily took a big drink from the bowl, but was choked.


    Youge''er joked: "second brother, where are you drinking? You are drinking cow."


    After Qi Shun came over, Rui Ge''er said, "what do you know? It''s only with a big mouthful of meat and a big mouthful of wine that it''s so boring


    Zaozao thinks it''s funny. Ah Rui says it as if he had such an experience.


    Ah Rui looked at Yun Qing and said, "Dad, I''m nine years old now. I haven''t been to the army yet. Dad, will you take me to the barracks next year? " He had been afraid to say that before.


    Cloud engine did not want to agree: "OK. After the Spring Festival, my father will take you to the army to experience the life in the army. " It''s good that my son is willing to go to the army. As a soldier, of course, I hope children can inherit their own mantle.


    Xuan elder brother son face has bitter color, but he can''t dare to say he doesn''t go in front of cloud engine.


    Yuxi see helpless to shake his head, said she felt strange, a few children why Xuan Ge''er so timid! Even Liu Er is braver than him.


    After half an hour''s dinner, zaozaozao, Ruige and youge''er all had a big drink. They couldn''t walk steadily and were supported by others. As for Hao Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, their faces are red.


    Drink like this, Yuxi can''t rest assured to let them go back to the yard, Yuxi ordered Meilan to clean up the house.


    Liu er said, "mother, I''ll take my elder sister back to my yard." If you have more people, you can be more relaxed.


    Yuxi specially said: "she drank so much wine, and will certainly vomit later. Are you sure you want to take her back?" Liu Er is the most particular, she is to let Liu Er psychological preparation.


    Liu Er did not hesitate: "mother, I will take good care of my elder sister." The room is dirty. Just wash it.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "well, take your elder sister away!" No, since Mr. Meng taught Liu Er, Liu Er has become better and better. So, a good teacher is very important.


    Jujube is taken away by Liu Er, but there are four brothers of Hao Ge Er. Yuxi holds you Ge''er, Yunqing holds Rui Ge''er. Ah Hao and ah Xuan are supported by a maid.


    You elder brother son grasps Yu Xi''s arm, one face doubts ground to say: "ah, how to have two niangs?" This time, I got the ten-year daughter red, full of stamina.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Dad, this wine is delicious. I want to drink more." Ruige''er struggles to go back to drink as he says.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "are drunk, can''t drink, want to drink next time?"


    Rui Ge''er waved his hands and said, "no, I''m not drunk. I can still drink. Dad, I have a good drink. I can still drink. Please give me another drink


    Cloud engine didn''t talk nonsense with Rui elder brother son, just buckle his hands and feet, let him move.


    "Wow..." Rui elder brother son can''t struggle, but vomited cloud Qing a body.


    You elder brother son shakes a head way: "Niang, I also want to embrace.". Niang, I also want to hold... "Finish saying, like an octopus, stick on Yuxi''s body.


    After settling down the four brothers to sleep, Yuxi''s forehead was sweating. Back in the room, Yuxi said to Yunqing who had already taken a bath: "they will not be allowed to drink any more."


    Cloud Qing heard this immediately said: "this boy how can not drink, before in the grassland, ah Hao drank a small glass of wine is drunk, army and ah Mo also laugh at him like a girl home!" His son, how can he be counselled.


    Yuxi is not to let ah Hao drink: "the child is too young, drinking will hurt. When they''re 15 years old, they want to drink. I don''t stop them Ah Hao''s poor drinking capacity is not that Yu Xi stops him from drinking, but that he doesn''t like drinking. If he wants to drink, he was in Huo Changqing before, and Yuxi couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, Meilan said: "princess, the water is ready."


    After taking a bath, Yuxi got into the bed wearing a water red lining. Yuxi''s body has lost money these years, so her hands and feet are very cold. As soon as she goes to bed, Yunqing embraces him.


    In Yun Qing''s broad arms, Yu Xi narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Cloud Qing suddenly said: "Yuxi, I have given Snow Wolf an order, let him kill Yan Hengli." Snow wolf is their intelligence leader in Liaodong.


    Yuxi''s sleepiness disappeared.


    Yun Qing touched Yuxi''s silky hair and said in a soft voice, "ah Hao''s business can''t be done like that. Yuxi, as long as I think of ah Hao''s smallpox infection, I''m afraid. " The more you care, the more you fear to lose. Even if it had been more than a year, his heart was still palpitating. If ah Hao didn''t survive, he could hardly imagine what would happen.


    Yuxi was silent and did not speak.


    Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, I don''t allow Han Yuchen to live comfortably after harming ah Hao." Yunqing never kills innocent people indiscriminately, and will not poison a child. Unfortunately, Han Yuchen crossed his bottom line. Qihao is Yunqing''s favorite and expected child. He can''t bear the pain of losing Qihao.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "He Rui, Hao''er is also my son." She won''t kill Yan Hengli, but Yunqing won''t stop her.


    In fact, Yunqing can choose not to tell Yuxi about it, but he promised Yuxi that he would not hide anything from Yuxi.


    Mention Liaodong, Yuxi will be buried in the mind for a long time thought said: "Hebei and Shandong have been in chaos, if Liaodong chaos again, Yan unparalleled can not stabilize the situation." It is obvious that she wants to create chaos in Liaodong.


    Yunqing refused even if he didn''t want to: "no, Liaodong is in chaos. Yan Wushuang can''t stabilize the situation, but it also gives Donghu people a chance to take advantage of it. Yuxi, I don''t want to repeat what happened 28 years ago. " Because of the selfishness of Zhou Xuan and the Song family, Tongcheng fell, and more than 100000 soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people died under the iron feet of the Donghu people. His parents and two younger brothers were also killed in the disaster.


    How can Yuxi not understand Yunqing after so many years of marriage. It is because of understanding that she has never said this: "I listen to you."


    Yunqing knows what Yuxi thinks. She wants the world to settle down as soon as possible: "don''t worry, I will take Liaodong." Now, if we create chaos in Liaodong, we can unify the whole country as soon as possible, but he is not willing to do so.


    Yunqing is a general in essence. The general''s duty is to protect the country and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. He rebelled against the imperial court not because he wanted to have power and want to be emperor, but because he wanted to make the people have enough food and clothing. Now Yuxi''s proposal runs counter to his belief, so he will not agree.


    Yuxi knew the result. Just now, she just tested it. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, she didn''t say any more: "well, I believe you. It''s late. Let''s go to bed! "


    Cloud Qing kisses next jade Xi''s cheek: "good."


    Zhu Guangbao''s wife: President, don''t be too bad. A deal, she was forced to become his little wife.


    Originally thought it was a painful torture, but it evolved into a flourishing marriage.


    She was embarrassed to retreat, but he pressed her step by step, set a net around her, and finally captured her.


    In full view of the public, he encircled her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "if you run again, I''ll do you now!"


    [except for sweet! That''s pet pet pet~£¨ ¨R¨Œ¨Q)~¡¿

 Chapter 1260

    The sun rises. The white snow on the branches and the roof was instantly plated with a layer of colorful light. Heavy snow in the sunshine gradually by colorful become crystal clear.


    Kai Hao opened his eyes and heard the sound of ticking. After sitting up, Kai Hao looked at the sunny outside again: "what''s the sound outside ticking?"


    He took his clothes and said, "it''s the sound of snow water." The snow melted, fell from the eaves, and fell on the green bricks.


    Kai Hao Oh, looking at the next Xuan Ge''er asked: "a Rui and a you?"


    This word falls, Xuan elder brother son woke up. Xuange''er looked around and asked, "brother, where is this?" The layout of the wing room has been changed, so Xuan Ge''er doesn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Third young master, this is the West Chamber of the main courtyard." After a pause, he said: "my son, the eldest young master and the second young master are sleeping in the inner room. They haven''t woken up yet."


    Xuan elder brother son thinks of yesterday''s affair, ask a way: "father with Niang?"? Is it still in the room? " In fact, Xuan Ge''er only drank half a bowl of wine yesterday, but it was too strong after drinking.


    Then he shook his head and said, "the prince and the princess went out for breakfast. The princess went to the front yard, and the prince went out. " As for where Yunqing went, she didn''t know.


    Knowing that this meeting was already at the beginning of noon, Xuan Ge''er put on his clothes and said: "this wine is really a mistake." Since I was sensible, I got up at dawn every day. Today is the last time I got up.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "it''s also a rare pleasure, otherwise my mother won''t let us get drunk." He was so happy yesterday that he drank too much. It''s mainly because Yunqing and Yuxi are here. Qihao has no worries. If he was outside, he would never drink. Qihao still has some self-control.


    At noon, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t go back to the backyard for lunch, only two brothers ate together. Because Yuxi has asked for leave for them with Mr. and masters, Qihao and Xuan take books to read in the room.


    At the end of Shenshi, Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, Rui Ge''er touched his head and cried out: "my head hurts so much..."


    Youge''er touched his head and said, "second brother, why do you have a headache?" Why doesn''t he feel it.


    "Drinking too much wine will cause headache. Don''t drink so much next time," Tong Fang explained


    Rui elder brother feels very aggrieved, so he only drinks more than one bowl, his father and elder sister have drunk two or three bowls. In fact, the one who drank the most last night was Yun Qing, who drank three bowls. But Yun has a good drink and can drink two Jin of white wine.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "you''ve been wronged. Yesterday, I vomited all over my body." Cloud engine is not so fastidious. Put him down and take a shower. If you spit on Yuxi, it is estimated that he will be disciplined today.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, wish can''t get into the underground hole. He vomited all over his father. How can he face him later! And with what happened last night, it''s estimated that my mother won''t let him drink any more.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ge''er comforted him and said, "second brother, the elder sister not only vomited the stink of her house last night, but also cried and howled until midnight."


    "Ah... Haven''t you always been a good drinker? Why are you drunk? "


    Ah you was lying on the bed and didn''t want to get up. He said lazily, "elder sister said that she was never drunk. Do you really believe it?" Elder sister likes to boast most, so you brother will depend on the situation when you talk about jujube.


    After Qirui and Qiyou have been groomed, Yunqing and Yuxi come back.


    Qi Hao lowered his head, a face of remorse said: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, let you suffer last night."


    Yuxi touched his head and said with a smile, "what nonsense is that? This is nothing. " Kai Hao''s wine is the best. He is quiet when he is drunk.


    Cloud Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "how can a boy grind so much. But you have to practice your drinking capacity in the future. You can''t get drunk by drinking this. Otherwise, how can you socialize in the future? "


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says helplessly: "ah Hao, don''t listen to your father. Drinking is not a good thing. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it." In the capacity of Kai Hao, there is no need for entertainment. Up to now, cloud engine often forgets its current identity.


    Yun Qing responds that he doesn''t speak right and doesn''t object. He just pinches his nose.


    Seeing this, Qi Hao pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "I listen to my mother." He doesn''t like drinking very much. On the one hand, the taste of wine is too strong; on the other hand, it''s easy for him to get drunk.


    Ruige''er is about to open his mouth when he hears the sound of jujube.


    Jujube in biqinyuan last night, Yuxi all know: "Liu Er, let you suffer last night." It was midnight last night, and the whole biqinyuan people didn''t have a good rest.


    Hearing this, jujube blushed and said, "Niang, I didn''t mean to." Zaozao didn''t wake up much in the afternoon. After knowing what she had done, she was very sorry.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "let people know what it''s like. They are not allowed to drink at home or in the army." Zaozao has never been drunk at home before, and will not be drunk in the army. So even Yuxi didn''t know that jujube would be so terrible when drunk.


    Jujube pitifully said: "mother, I will not." As for whether she can''t drink or get drunk and crazy, only she knows.


    Cloud Qing hurriedly hit a fork: "well, the food is all up, let''s have a meal!" The culprit is him. If he doesn''t roast the sheep, he won''t get drunk.


    After dinner, Yuxi asks Liu Er to stay. Rui elder brother son hesitated next, toward jade Xi say: "Niang, can we not do homework tonight?" It''s a rare day to relax. He doesn''t want to do his homework at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes."


    Out of the yard, Rui Ge''er and Qihao said: "big brother, ah Xuan, ah you, let''s guess later, OK?"


    Youge''er was the first to object: "if you don''t play, it''s not as interesting as archery!"


    Rui Ge''er is willing to compete with archery, but the problem is that it''s getting dark now. It''s not realistic to compete with archery.


    Ah Xuan said: "you can open words or guess riddles." Xuan Ge''er likes something more elegant.


    Rui Ge''er doesn''t want to do his homework. How can he play with the puzzle. Finally, he asked Qihao''s opinion: "big brother, what do you think it''s good to play?"


    Qi Hao looked at Rui Ge''er and said, "I still have a lot of homework to do. I want to go back to do my homework." Yuxi said that today''s rest, he only restrain himself, will not force ruige''er to be the same as him.


    "Ah Rui, go to my yard and I''ll accompany you to practice," he said


    Rui elder brother son just don''t want to, with jujube to practice, he is when sandbag of share. Every time I was beaten too hard to fight back.


    Jujube Road: "do not want to pull." It''s also a pity to say that it would be better if every day is like yesterday. Well, happy time is always very fast.


    Liu''er thought it was about jujube. As Yu Xi entered the study, she said: "Niang, although the elder sister was a little noisy last night, she just mumbled that she wanted to be a general and marshal, and that she wanted to live forever. She didn''t say anything else." I didn''t say a word about the secret.


    "Well, she''s the only one who still lives forever?" If it wasn''t for her to pave the way with Yun Qing, the temperament of jujube would never have been able to survive. But then again, that is to say, I think I can protect my children, so I have developed this lawless temperament of jujube.


    Liu er said sincerely: "Niang, I think elder sister is very good." After a pause, Liu er said, "mother, it''s also because of your support with your father that elder sister can live so comfortably." The more she knew about the outside world, the more Liu Er felt that her sister was very lucky.


    Mother and daughter chatted for a while, then they got to the main topic: "Liu Er, your father means to promise you to Cui weiqi, what do you think?"


    Liu Er is not a jujube. When she talks about her marriage, she turns red immediately. With her head down and the corner of her dress in her hand, Liu er said in a soft voice, "Niang, it''s up to you to make decisions with your father." It''s like the sound of a mosquito. If it wasn''t for the quietness of the room, I couldn''t hear it.


    Yu Xi held Liu er''s hand and said, "don''t worry. You won''t get hairpin until the end of next year. The marriage will be decided by you and Ji. You can think about it during this time. " To think about it is to give her a chance to get along with Cui Weiqi. Only when we get along with each other can we know whether it is suitable or not.


    Liu Er heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words, immediately some hesitation: "Niang, this will not be good?" Marriage affairs should be ordered by parents. Matchmaker''s words, such as her elder sister''s behavior, are out of line.


    "Marriage is a life-long event, and there is no room for any mistakes." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Liu Er, I hope you can find someone like your elder sister!" She was lucky to meet Yunqing. But how many women get married unhappily and live a hard life.


    Liu Er lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said, "life is my own. Don''t care what others say. Besides, you don''t have to think so much about having parents. " The only bad thing about Liu Er is that she thinks too much and thinks too much.


    Liu Er nodded her head gently.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if you think Cui Weiqi is not suitable, tell Niang. Niang will find a better one for you." Liu''er is different from zaozao. Except for some necessary social activities, she doesn''t go out very much. The probability of meeting the man she likes is very low. She has to help her to look at each other.


    "Good." Liu Er received the most orthodox education and was very particular about male and female defense, so she had never been to the front yard. Cui Weiqi went to the palace for four years, and he only met him twice in the main courtyard. He was familiar with Cui weiqi and Liu er.


    Liu Er can hide things in her heart. She knows that if she goes to ask zaozao and Qihao now, they will definitely see the clue, so she doesn''t say a word. I''m going to ask about jujube after the new year. Of course, I won''t ask directly.


    On the 18th of December, the gifts from Jiangnan arrived. Han Jianming has a sense of propriety. What he gives is not valuable but distinctive. One of them is a small box, which contains various patterns of paper-cut.


    Meilan took out a pair of paper-cut with a fat baby holding a carp. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so beautiful." Fat baby holding carp split mouth smile appearance, especially lovely.


    These paper cuts are most popular with Liu Er: "Niang, how do you cut these out?" How skillful this hand is!


    Yuxi didn''t know much about this either. The capital and the pickaxe also had the art of paper cutting, but it was not so good.


    Liu Er thought and asked, "I''ll ask Mr. Meng." Mr. Meng is old and experienced. He has helped liu''er people to answer many questions. So she felt that Mr. Meng should know about it.


    Yuxi chuckled: "the old man has seen a lot, maybe he knows something about this." Paper cutting is usually made by women. Mr. Meng''s estimation of temperament is not very clear. However, she did not dampen Liu er''s enthusiasm.


    Meilan came in and said, "princess, the woman next to her second uncle''s wife comes to ask if the princess is free this afternoon?" Lushi asked someone to come and ask this, indicating that something was wrong.


    Yuxi said: "let her come at the end of Shenshi."


    At the end of Shenshi, Lushi came on time.


    Seeing Lu Shi, Yuxi was surprised. Lu was dressed in a red embroidered coat covered with gold, and wore a peony bun with a red phoenix hairpin on it, which was very gorgeous.


    Lu reached out to help Feng Chai on her head and said with a smile, "I just attended the banquet of Yuan''s house."


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the purpose of Mrs. yuan''s banquet?" Mrs. yuan, Xiao, likes to be lively and holds a banquet every three to five. Yuan Ying is now the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is in a high position. Those who receive the post will go to support him.


    Lu knew that Yuxi was busy and would not care about these things: "the second young master of the yuan family is fourteen years old, and Mrs. yuan is looking at each other for him recently."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "does Mrs. yuan have a girl in love this time?" She said casually that she didn''t really care about yuan last''s marriage.


    Lu hesitated and said, "it seems that Mrs. yuan has a crush on the big girl in general Anyuan''s mansion." General Anyuan is the title of Liu Yongnan. Her eldest daughter is 13 years old. Her age is quite suitable for yuan last.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I dare to think about it." If yuan last had the ability to make progress, the marriage would be possible. But yuan last is a no brainer, and Xiao dares to think of Liu''s eldest daughter. You know, Liu Yongnan is also a powerful general, and his official rank is no lower than Yuan Ying.


    Lushi said: "it''s known to all discerning people." No matter how strict Yuan Ying was, yuan last''s ignorance could not be concealed from everyone. Although Lu knew it, there was no girl of the right age in Han''s house, so she didn''t care.


    Yuxi smiles. Mrs. Liu is not a fool, and it is impossible for Xiao to fool her.


    Lu said: "princess, this time I''m here for brother Chang. I have just received a letter from the master. The master asked me, "can I choose the right person?"


    This is expected by Yuxi. When Han Jianming''s things arrived, Lu Shi came to see him. Most likely, he was for Chang Ge''er: "you have a candidate."


    Lu chose two people: Xu Yue, Xu Zhen''s eldest daughter, and Lu Lanlan, Lu Fei''s second daughter.


    Yuxi thought carefully and said, "if I remember correctly, these two girls look ordinary."


    Lu Shi nods a way: "appearance is really average, but very capable." The two girls are not outstanding in appearance. Xu Yue is pretty, while Lu Lanlan is a kind of person who can''t be found in the crowd. It''s just that Han Jianming wants to be able to follow his family background and look second.


    Yuxi frowned, but he didn''t say much: "since you have inquired clearly, write and tell elder brother!"

 Chapter 1261

    Early in the morning, with the chill of the night. As soon as I walked out of the door, I heard the happy call of Magpies in the tree.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "early in the morning there are magpies calling, it is estimated that there is a happy event."


    Mother Li nodded quickly and said, "it must be."


    Just then, a group of sparrows came from the distance, and they all fell on the wall.


    Ruyan didn''t have to tell her. She turned around and went into the house and took out a small bag. The rest of the yard, too, returned to the house. In the yard, there are Qiu Shi and Li Ma.


    Qiushi took the bag, grabbed a handful of broken rice from inside and scattered it in the yard.


    The sparrow on the wall immediately flew down in the yard and ate happily. The magpie in the tree joined in.


    After a quarter of an hour, the sparrows all flew away. Ruyan then told her mother-in-law to clean up.


    A little servant girl lowered her voice and said, "sister a Xia, these sparrows are lucky to meet the old lady." In early winter, Qiushi saw two sparrows chirping on the wall. At that time, he thought it was interesting, so he threw some broken steamed bread to amuse them. Who knew sparrows came again the next day. Qiu''s heart is the softest, and he throws food to them. Gradually, there were more and more sparrows, and Qiu prepared a small bag of grain for them every day. Now it has become a scene in the courtyard.


    Ah Xia said with a smile, "we are also blessed." Ah Xia has never seen the old lady scold anyone since she entered the Han mansion, let alone beat people.


    After worshiping Buddha, like bodhisattvas, Qiu often donates money to temples and gives porridge and clothes to poor people in winter. Others have followed suit and helped a lot of people.


    Not long after breakfast, Qiushi was ready to go to the Buddhist hall. Mother Li said with a smile: "old lady, today Mrs. Xia will visit." This lady Xia is the wife of the new magistrate of Suzhou. Because of his eloquence, Qiu liked it very much.


    Qiu Shi thought next way: "old age, a lot of things old forget, also fortunately around you." Since there are guests here, we will not recite Buddhism today.


    Li''s mother is two years older than Qiu''s, and she will forget some things, but her maid will remind her. In fact, it''s time for mother Li to have a rest and enjoy her happiness, but Qiu couldn''t bear her to leave, so mother Li stayed by her side all the time.


    At the end of Chen Dynasty, Mrs. Xia came. I didn''t come alone this time. I brought a young girl.


    The girl saw Qiu Shi, immediately blessed a gift: "to the old lady please, wish the old lady good luck and well-being."


    Holding Xiang Zixin''s hand, Qiu said with a smile: "what a lovely girl." Finish saying, looking at madam Xia''s one face of complain: "so lovely girl don''t bring earlier, this can be your mistake."


    Mrs. Xia said with a smile: "old lady, this is Zixin, my niece." Knowing that Qiu intends to marry Han Jianming, she specially brings her niece. Of course, she was also selected after careful selection of Xiang Zixin.


    Qiu Shi took Xiang Zixin''s hand and said, "how old are you this year?"


    Xiang Zixin said gracefully: "seventeen."


    In Jiangnan this year is either married or engaged, autumn''s heart a little disappointed.


    Looking at Qiu''s look, mother Li knew what she thought. She coughed immediately and said, "I don''t know what kind of tea Miss Xiang likes. I''ll ask someone to prepare it?"


    To be able to speak on such an occasion is definitely not the same. Xiang Zixin said with a smile, "I''m not particular about this. I can do anything."


    "Don''t make yourself at home on the old lady''s side." With that, Mrs. Xia said to Qiu with a smile: "this child doesn''t like tea. He drinks boiled water at home. You just ask someone to bring her a cup of boiled water."


    Xiang Zixin now drinks boiled water at home, but it''s not that she likes to drink boiled water, but that she doesn''t have good tea to drink. However, hearing this, Xiang Zixin''s eyes still flashed a touch of surprise. She didn''t understand why lady Xia wanted to say so.


    Qiu''s smile: "is that right? Yuxi also likes to drink boiled water, not tea. I didn''t expect that girl Zixin was the same as Yuxi. "


    Xiang Zixin understood the intention of Mrs. Xia, which was to win the favor of the old lady: "old lady, how dare I compare with the princess?" In the eyes of many men, Yuxi is a hen, who despises her very much. But women are very envious of muyuxi. The love between husband and wife, the intelligence and loveliness of their children, and the power they hold are the big winners in life.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "you can''t compare with her, that child is a laborious life, every day is too busy to touch the ground.".. I told her to have a good rest and not be so tired. She didn''t want to live or die. She said that she would be idle if she didn''t do anything


    Mrs. Xia said with a smile: "the princess is also capable." Ordinary women can''t do those things even if they are asked to.


    Qiu''s interest was very high, and he talked with Mrs. Xia for a while. When she knew that Xiang Zixin had not yet made a promise, she was moved: "it''s a fine day today. Let''s go for a walk in the yard."


    Lady Xia is naturally willing to accompany her.


    When Qiu came into the house to change his clothes, he said to his mother, "go and call the master to the garden."


    As Qiu''s confidant, she can''t understand what Qiu thinks. Mother Li hesitated and said, "in case the master is busy and has no time!" If there is business to deal with, Han Jianming will definitely not come.


    Qiu said angrily, "just tell him that I have a crush on a girl. Let him come and have a look. If he doesn''t come, I''ll make up my mind. " There is no hostess in this house. It''s not convenient to socialize. The marriage of several children is delayed. She won''t allow Han Jianming to drag on any longer.


    Mother Li whispered: "this girl looks good, but we don''t know her details now. It''s not appropriate to let the master see her rashly." This girl is good-looking, but the 17-year-old girl has not been allowed. There must be something wrong with her.


    Qiu Shi said: "just now Xiang Shi didn''t say it was the delay of filial piety. What''s more, it''s not just settled down, it''s just for him to see. " If Han Jianming takes a fancy to it, he will check the details of Xiang''s family at that time. If it doesn''t agree with you, don''t say anything.


    Mother Li said, "old lady, this is too urgent."


    Qiushi said: "I can''t wait! You see elder brother Chang is 19 years old, and his marriage has not been decided yet. The next few children are getting married. How can he be without a mother in the family? " It''s impossible for ah Xiu to do all these things. How many children does ah Xiu have! Besides, it doesn''t conform to the rules.


    Mother Li saw that Qiu''s idea had been decided, and knew that it was useless to persuade her again, so she had to agree.


    Outside, Mrs. Xia whispered to Xiang Zixin, "don''t be nervous. What you usually do is what you are today." In front of such sophisticated and deep-seated people as Han Jianming, the appearance will be seen through at a glance.


    Xiang Zixin nodded her head and said, "OK."


    At this time, Han Jianming was discussing with Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao said, "master, we will no longer supply them with food and weapons. I am afraid they will not survive this winter?" Because of Yan Wushuang''s Crusade, Yuxi stopped transporting food and weapons to the rebel army. Some things need to be done superficially.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s OK to survive this winter. I''m afraid they won''t last until next spring." In the spring of next year, the imperial court will send troops to counter the rebellion. According to the information, Zhou Zhan and Lou Qingyun are going to lead the troops to fight the rebellion.


    "I hope they can last longer," Mr. Zhao said One more day for the rebels, the imperial court will spend more money and food, which is a good thing for them.


    The guard said: "master, mother Li around the old lady asked to see her and said she had something to report back."


    After listening to Li''s mother, Han Jianming said helplessly, "I''ll be there in a minute." Recently, Qiu has been urging him to solve his personal problems, but he is so busy that he has no time to deal with it!


    After seeing off Li''s mother, Han Jianming explained a few words to Mr. Zhao, and then prepared to go to the back garden.


    Mr. Zhao touched his long beard and said with a smile, "master, you have to change your clothes to meet other girls."


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe in Qiu''s eyes, and he doesn''t want Qiu to lose his temper. Speaking of Qiu, Han Jianming has a headache. Maybe it was because he was too obedient, which led to Qiu''s acting more and more freely, and sometimes made him tired of dealing with it.


    Mr. Zhao said: "even if it''s not to see a girl, it''s not appropriate to wear such a suit to meet foreigners." Seeing Han Jianming looking at him, Mr. Zhao said, "master, it''s not good to have no master mother in the house." Qiu''s body is very good, originally can help housekeeper, but Qiu''s temperament housekeeper is afraid to add chaos.


    Mr. Zhao has been with Han Jianming for more than 20 years, and he is also watching the changes of Qiu''s family day by day. It can only be said that the people who Qiu married are not reliable, but it is also a blessing to have able and filial children.


    Han Jianming finally listened to Mr. Zhao''s suggestion and arranged the garden specially.


    Through the fan arch, Han Jianming heard Qiu''s laughter. Leading him, ah Xia explained: "every time Mrs. Xia comes, she can make me smile."


    When he got closer, Han Jianming saw a girl standing beside Qiu.


    See this girl on the white orchid brocade pinch wool clothes, under a Yuehua skirt. A water blue silk tapestry around the waist tied to the slender waist, light and soft, but not full of a grip. Half of the green silk was rolled up, and the rest hung behind. There was no hairpin ring, except a delicate orchid hairpin carved in white jade. Goose face, eyebrows if indigo, skin white and tender. On the beauty is not the best, only the best, but the lingering charm is rare.


    Aware that someone is looking at her, Xiang Zixin can''t help turning around. See looking at her person, item purple Xin a Leng. Then he saw that the man was wearing a lavender robe, with a piece of black jade on his waist, tall and straight.


    Just at this time, Qiu''s family called ming''er, and Xiang Zixin came back to herself. Thinking about his behavior just now, he immediately lowered his head with a red face.


    Han Jianming came over to give Qiu Shi a gift: "Niang."


    Pointing to Xia''s wife and Xiang Zixin, Qiu said, "this is Xia''s wife. This is her niece."


    Xiang Zixin endured the shame and gave Han Jianming a blessing: "I''ve met Mr. Han."


    Han Jianming takes another look at Xiang Zixin, and quickly takes her eyes back. She doesn''t stay on her for a long time. When he came to support Qiu, Han Jianming said, "mother, it''s windy here. We''d better go back."


    Qiu''s goal was achieved, and he didn''t refuse: "you accompany me back!"


    Sent Qiu Shi back to the house, Han Jianming nodded to his aunt and nephew and went out.


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming called Han Hao: "go and find out about Xiang''s family and the girl."


    Han Hao was a little surprised, but he nodded: "I''ll go now." He knew the purpose of Mrs. Xia''s bringing a big girl to the mansion, but he didn''t expect that the master was also interested. Think about it, the house will soon have a mother.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mrs. Xia left the governor''s house with Xiang Zixin.


    On the carriage, Xiang Zixin is very tangled in her heart. She wanted to know if Han Jianming valued her. If she was willing to marry her, her family''s fortune would change, but she couldn''t ask.


    Mrs. Xia also met Han Jianming for the first time. She was 40 years old, one year older than her husband, but she only looked 30 years old. If you go with her husband, it''s not too much for two generations. No way, Mrs. Xia''s husband is old.


    Looking at Xiang Zixin who had been lowering her head, Mrs. Xia said, "you did very well just now."


    Xiang Zixin stirred the handkerchief in her hand and said, "aunt, I look at Mr. Han..." she couldn''t say the words behind.


    Why did Xiang Zixin come this time? She knows very well in her heart, but she decides to sacrifice herself for the sake of her family, but she still has some grievances in her heart. This is also normal. If a young girl wants to marry an old man, everyone will feel aggrieved. However, after seeing Han Jianming today, her grievance disappeared. Now, instead, she is worried that Han Jianming will look down on her.


    Lady Xia took Xiang Zixin''s hand and patted her, saying, "it depends on people to plan things, it depends on fate." She could see it clearly. Today, Mr. Han saw Zixin twice. People like Han Jianming, after watching it twice, show their will. However, these are her conjectures. Naturally, she won''t tell Xiang Zixin.


    Xiang Zixin lowers her head, but the twisted handkerchief reveals her anxiety.


    Mrs. Xia sighed and said, "I still have a ginseng of fifty years. I''ll take it to your mother later."


    Zixin''s father, Wen Chengwu, doesn''t know about common affairs. But her mother, Wu, was ill three years ago. Originally, there were not many industries. This disease hollowed out the family. But he spent a lot of money, but Wu''s body has not been good. In recent years, because of Wu''s disease, Sanfang has been stretched. It was Madame Xia who bought the clothes Xiang Zixin went to the Han mansion today.


    Xiang Zixin was moved and said, "thank you, aunt." Because of her mother''s illness, all the relatives in the family retreated three feet, but Mrs. Xia was willing to take care of them.


    Thinking about the situation at home, Xiang Zixin is as bitter as Coptis.


    Mrs. Xia also hopes that Han Jianming can see Zhongxiang Zixin, which can not only solve the dilemma of Sanfang, but also help her husband.

 Chapter 1262

    For lunch, there are six dishes and one soup, including fried beef with bamboo shoots, shredded pork with fish flavor, West Lake sweet and sour fish, hot and sour Shizitou assorted beehive tofu, stir fried cabbage and one mouthful of mushroom soup.


    Han Jianming looked at a table of dishes and said with a smile, "mother, how do you cook so many dishes today?"


    Qiushi said with a smile: "today is such a big happy event, how can we not add food." Know son Mo ruo mother, just Han Jianming''s appearance, she knows is to take a fancy to this girl.


    Han Jianming cleverly didn''t answer, holding Qiu Shi to sit down: "mother, do so many dishes, you also want to eat more." Qiu believed in Buddhism and originally wanted to be a vegetarian. Or Yuxi thinks it''s bad for her health and urges her to eat meat. So on weekdays, Qiu Shi will also eat some meat.


    After lunch, Qiu went for a walk in the yard to eat: "tomorrow, I''ll let the matchmaker go to Xiang''s house tomorrow."


    "Cough..." Han Jianming coughed: "mother, how can you be so hasty?" He knew a lot about the Xia family, but he knew nothing about the Xiang family. Even if he thinks this girl is very good, he will not act rashly without knowing the details of the other party.


    Qiu''s disguise annoyed: "what''s rash? After the new year, you are all 41 years old, and you don''t have to step up If she marries a wife earlier, she will be able to have her own grandchildren in her lifetime. It''s just that she can''t say it.


    Han Jianming did not hide from Qiu, said: "I have let Han Hao to check, this thing wait for Han Hao to come back again." If there is something wrong with Xiang family, even if he has a good feeling for Xiang Zixin, he can''t marry her.


    Qiu felt that Han Jianming thought too much: "what''s easy to investigate? What can a girl''s family do to violate the law and discipline? And the girl knew at first glance that she was well bred. " I learned the rules and etiquette very well, and I spoke in a low voice.


    Han Jianming had a bitter smile in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "mother, if the girl of this family is a sweet girl, she will be restless again. If so, I would rather not marry. " Ye''s tossing has already cast a shadow on Han Jianming. And because of Ye''s family, Yunqing is alienated from the Han family. Ye was chosen by his grandmother. He had no choice. This time, he must be cautious. The Han family can no longer afford to toss.


    Qiu Shi is silent next way: "if this item girl can''t, that Niang finds again for you, always can find a good."


    Han Jianming said, "listen to my mother." No matter how gentle I am, I am not as good as my wife.


    Yu Cong spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. With such a bloody example, no one in the officialdom dares to make the same mistake again.


    Han Hao''s action was very fast, and half a day later he checked the Xiang family: "master, the Xiang family separated five years ago, and Master Wu San didn''t get much property. Three years ago, Wu got sick. He spent a lot of money, but he never got well. "


    Han Jianming asked a question: "what does the Wu family mainly depend on now?"


    Han Hao said: "Wu also has a shop and 60 mu of land. The shop has a rent of 182 yuan a year, and the food collected in the field is enough for their family to chew." Under normal circumstances, the money and food also ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing. But the problem is that Wu has been taking medicine for many years, which is a bottomless pit.


    After a pause, Han Hao said: "the Third Master of Xiang family has no ability, but he is honest. Now the Xiang family''s housework is managed by the elder girl Xiang, and her younger siblings are also in charge. "


    Han Jianming nodded his head and asked, "why hasn''t Xiang''s eldest daughter been allowed to leave yet? Has this been found out? "


    Since Han Hao went to check, he must find out clearly: "the big girl of Xiang family was dragged down by her family." Xiang''s family has no money to buy a dowry for their daughter.


    Xiang Zixin is very good-looking. She has studied and read since she was a child. In fact, as long as she reduces her requirements, she can marry a good family even without a dowry. But she was worried about her family and asked for three thousand dowry. As a result, it was delayed until now.


    Han Jianming is quite satisfied with the fact that master Xiang San is not a troublemaker and that the eldest daughter of Xiang family is able to manage the family. As for Wu''s illness, he will be treated by a good doctor at that time. Even if he can''t cure it, he can still afford the medical expenses. With a good first impression, Han Jianming thinks it''s good to marry Xiang Zixin.


    When Qiu heard that Han Jianming was willing to marry Xiang Zixin, he was so happy that he ate an extra bowl of rice in the evening: "tomorrow I will let the matchmaker go to Xiang''s house to propose marriage." She would like to marry Xiang Zixin tomorrow, so that she can have her own grandchildren next year.


    Han Jianming said, "OK."


    Seeing off Han Jianming, Li''s mother said: "old lady, it can''t be urgent. It''s better to ask someone about it. The girls of Xiang family are all seventeen years old and haven''t engaged yet. We have to know why. If there is any hidden disease, it will be troublesome. " Most of the Jiangnan women marry at the age of 16. The situation of Xiang girls is not suspicious.


    Qiu Shi thought about it and nodded and agreed: "you go to ask Han Hao and see what the reason is."


    Half an hour later, Li''s mother came back and told Han Hao, "old lady, the reason why Xiang''s daughter didn''t get married is that she asked for a dowry of 3000 Liang." Qiu mainly wanted to


    Qiu Shi laughed and said: "three thousand Liang betrothal gifts are not much." When they married ye, they bought a dowry of 12000 taels of silver. Three thousand taels, only a quarter of the original. But because it''s a second marriage, I can''t compare with the original one.


    Mother Li said quickly, "old lady, the betrothal gifts of Xiang''s eldest daughter are all said to stay in her mother''s home." Those who want to marry can''t afford it; Those who can afford the money are not willing to spend money to marry a girl from a poor family, but also with a lot of burden.


    Qiu asked in surprise, "why?" This situation is obviously abnormal.


    Mother Li said, "the Xiang family''s wife is in poor health. The Xiang family''s girl wants to leave more money for her wife to see a doctor."


    Qiu is very satisfied: "is a filial child." She decided to add two thousand taels of silver to the dowry.


    Early the next morning, Qiu asked Han Hao to invite the official media. The matchmaker originally thought that calling her to the door was for Chang Ge''er, but she didn''t expect that it was for Han Jianming. Immediately a promise, unless brain pumping, will refuse this marriage. With the thick red seal, the matchmaker went out happily. Made this pro, take the red seal is worth more than half a year''s income.


    On Xiang''s side, seeing that the matchmaker didn''t take Joe, he readily agreed.


    Qiu was eager to marry his daughter-in-law, so he decided to get married years ago. Qiu also wanted to set the wedding date on the 26th of the first month after the new year, which was blocked by Han Jianming. A month''s time is too hasty, and he has a lot of things on hand. After negotiating with Qiu, Qiu decided to marry on the sixth day of March. Rao is so, after the new year, the governor''s office is also busy.


    On the 28th of December, Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming, knowing that he would continue to marry.


    See cloud Qing looking at her, jade Xi will put down the letter said: "big brother in March next year to get a wife." Han Jianming is 40 years old. The girl in this family is only 17 years old, which is quite different.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say immediately: "this time don''t marry again two six not cent of come back." Ye''s shadow is too deep for him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Elder brother''s vision is very good." If you are a muddle headed person who can''t hold up the trouble, I don''t like it either.


    Yun Qing said: "this is the best. You don''t have to worry if the Han family has a capable housewife. " I hate the Han family''s fart, so I come to Yuxi.


    Yuxi let out a sigh.


    Cloud engine some don''t understand, ask a way: "good end ground sigh what gas?" If this marriage is not proper, it is not


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "I think this world is too unfair to women. As long as a man of power and power can marry a young girl at the age of seventeen or eighteen even at fifty; And women... Never heard of a 50 year old woman marrying a 17-year-old man. " Let alone a woman who is 50 years old, a widow who is 20 years old can''t marry a man who is 17 or 18 years old unless he is too poor to afford a daughter-in-law.


    For a moment, Yunqing didn''t know how to answer this question. After a long time, Yunqing said: "don''t think so much." It''s hard to change this phenomenon.


    Yuxi just sighed: "I hope I can improve the status of women in my lifetime."


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "you have already done a lot for them, don''t tired oneself." There is no interference in the remarriage of widows, which is written into the law. In addition, if a woman wants to go to the government with Li Di Zhuangzi, the government is not allowed to shirk. Once shirking is found, the official''s black hat will be gone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough." What she did was just a drop in the bucket. It''s a long way to go to improve the status of women.


    Cloud engine way: "this kind of thing must come slowly." This old custom, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, can not be changed in a few years.


    Yuxi leaned on Yunqing''s shoulder and said softly, "hurui, it''s my greatest blessing to meet you in my life." No matter what she does, cloud engine supports her unconditionally, otherwise she will not do so smoothly.


    "It''s also my blessing to meet you." Cloud Qing does not want to continue this topic, said: "Uncle brother remarried this matter, let Hua Ge Er know." Hua Ge''er is a member of the Han family, but there are 365 days in a year, 360 days in the palace. After five years together, haoge''er has completely regarded huage''er as his own person.


    Yuxi nodded: "I''ll tell him later. By the way, the elder brother asked his second sister-in-law to treat his daughter-in-law to Chang Ge''er. He should be able and shrewd. The second sister-in-law thinks that Xu Yue and Lu yunyun meet the requirements of the elder brother. " Although it''s a private matter, Xu Zhen and Lu Fei are both great generals. Xu Zhen, in particular, is good at fighting and has made great achievements in these years.


    Yun Qing said, "Xu Zhen doesn''t like Han Jiachang." As for whether Lu Fei would agree to the marriage, he didn''t know. However, he will remind Lu Fei. As for whether he would agree to the marriage, it was Lu Fei''s business.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "brother Chang, if you don''t become a martial arts man, you''ll feel pity for Yu. If you have a good son in the future, the Han family won''t be at peace." Han Jianming is only 40 years old. As long as Xiang Zixin is healthy, there must be a legitimate son.


    Cloud engine disapproves of a way: "if the di son is outstanding, that he can oneself Bo future, which still can stare at the one mu three cent land in the home." If so, it is not outstanding.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "when the world is settled, there must be a title in the Han family. No matter how capable you are, you can still earn a title. " Han''s family is her mother''s family, and Han Jianming has done a lot for them over the years. In the future, the lowest reward will be the marquis.


    Yunqing really didn''t think that far, but he soon said, "what else can be argued about? Han Jiachang is recorded in the name of Ye, the eldest son of Zhenger Bajing. He must be the one who has won the title. "


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "if it were you, the eldest son would be fatuous and incompetent, and the second son would be smart and capable. Who would you choose to be your successor?"


    Cloud Qing doesn''t want to also don''t want to say: "must be di eldest son." Although Han Jiachang''s eldest son has moisture, his identity can not be changed if he is recorded in Ye''s name.


    For this answer, Yuxi is not surprised: "big brother is not you, he will choose more capable people to inherit the family." The elder brother values the inheritance of the family, and his wish since childhood is to revitalize the family and let the Han family return to the center of power, so he went to her. Therefore, if the Xiang family does not have a son in the future or the son is useless, the elder brother will be appointed. Once his own son is excellent, he will certainly change his successor. But heirs are not so easy to exchange.


    Cloud Qing after listening to Yuxi''s analysis, said: "since not competent, that let Han Jiachang when a rich man is also good."


    That''s what I said, but I must have resented that what originally belonged to me was taken away. The so-called misfortune, the house is restless, if the Han family can really prosper?


    Think of here, Yuxi some happy way, fortunately Qihao enough excellent, can clamp live triplets. If not, it will be a trouble in the future.


    Cloud engine some helplessly said: "you ah, just think too much." Who knows what will happen ten or twenty years later.


    After dinner, Yuxi tells Hua Ge''er about Han Jianming''s remarriage. On weekdays, Hua Ge''er seldom has dinner with Yu Xi. It''s not that Yu Xi and Yun Qing don''t agree, but Hua Ge''er doesn''t want to.


    "I see, aunt," said Hua, with a flat look After he came back, he ate and lived in the palace, and the Han family only went back during the Spring Festival. Since Han Jianming went to Jiangnan, he has never gone back for the holidays. In a word, Wangfu is his real home.


    Xuan elder brother son frowns to ask a way: "Niang, the eldest uncle married a wife later can be bad to cousin?" Hua Ge''er lives in the palace and has frequent contact with triplets. After a long time, she naturally gets along with her feelings.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No


    You elder brother son hum a way: "this stepmother doesn''t have a few good.". Mother, what if that woman marries an ugly and lazy daughter-in-law for her cousin in the future? " The main reason is that you Ge''er hears too many stories about evil stepmother.


    Qi Hao''s affection for Hua Ge''er is second only to his brother: "mother, what ah you is worried about is unreasonable."


    Yunqing found that not only Yuxi thought more, but also several children thought more.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "don''t worry. The daughter-in-law Hua Ge''er will marry in the future must be nodded by me and your father." Big brother will certainly give you this face.


    Throw away the love, only huage''er will become Qihao''s arm in the future, and she won''t ignore huage''er''s life.


    Youge''er put his hand in his heart and said, "I''m relieved."


    "Thank you, Auntie and uncle. Thank you for your son and three young masters," Hua said gratefully All these years, he was glad to stay in the palace.


    Yuxi touched huage''er''s head and said lovingly: "it''s all a family. What can I thank you for?"

 Chapter 1263

    At dawn, ah Chi got up. Through the window, looking out at the vast expanse of white.


    After washing and drinking a bowl of hot soup, ah Chi went to the east room, and soon the sound of reading came from the room.


    Half an hour later, ah Chi came out of the east room to fight in the left wing room. This set of boxing has the effect of strengthening the body, and has no attack power.


    Two rows of green pines were planted in the yard. At this time, the needles of green pines were covered with thick frost, like a white autumn chrysanthemum.


    Spit out a white gas, ah Chi said: "this is the end of February, if in the capital, all the vegetation sprouted." In Beijing, he only needs to wear thin cotton padded clothes at this time. But it''s still snowing here. I have to dress like a brown bear every day. I''m not used to it!


    The intimate boy Ping''an said with empathy: "yes! It''s too cold here. " Although the master''s house is paved with earthworms, it''s cold outside! They didn''t know it was so cold at first. Once they went out and forgot to bring their hat. As a result, their ears were frostbitten.


    Ah Chi said with a smile, "just get used to it." He''s not feeling well either. His hands are frostbitten. This matter still dare not tell jade Chen, afraid jade Chen worries. As for Yan Wushuang, he couldn''t hide it.


    Ping An said anxiously, "Your Highness, can the eldest princess get used to living here?" In fact, he really did not understand that his highness was for experience, and what was the purpose of the eldest princess? The capital is comfortable. Why do you have to come here to suffer.


    "Po is more adaptable than I am." The most important thing is that Po''s body is much better than him. He can adapt to it. Po must be OK.


    After breakfast, ah Chi goes to find Qiu Dashan. It happened that Qiu Dashan was going to the barracks and immediately took ah Chi with him.


    Young people don''t know what to worry about. When ah Chi was in the capital, although he heard that the frontier was very bitter, he didn''t know it was so bitter. The soldiers here don''t get a meal of meat a month. In the cold winter, everyone has only one suit of clothes to keep warm. If it''s accidentally wet or damaged, there''s no need to wear it. And Qiu Dashan also told him that it was harder than that before. At least I can still have enough to eat now. I didn''t even have enough to eat before.


    In fact, ah Chi is not used to military food, but his endurance is very good. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, he will eat it, and it can''t be seen.


    When Qiu Dashan arrived at the barracks, he began to inspect the military affairs. Before the patrol was finished, he saw a guard and said, "general, Deputy General Li has something to look for you. He is waiting in the camp."


    Qiu Dashan wants ah chi to go back to the barracks with him. Ah Chi doesn''t want to: "Uncle Qiu, go ahead!" Now that there is no war, the things that Deputy General Li will report back are trivial internal affairs, and he is not interested.


    Ah Chi insisted on staying, but Qiu Dashan couldn''t beat him, so he had to leave his personal guard Li chuba to him. Before leaving, he also told him to be careful not to walk around, let alone leave the guard.


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "Uncle Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." In the army, there is no danger.


    Half an hour later, a guard outside called: "the general is not good, the third prince was assassinated."


    Not to mention Qiu Dashan, even Vice General Li''s face changed greatly. Who doesn''t know, the emperor loves and values the third prince most. If there is an accident for the third prince, they will not be able to afford it.


    Ah Chi had been carried to the camp. Qiu Dashan looked at the blood outside the camp, and his face was very ugly.


    When he entered the camp, he saw Ah Chi lying on the bed covered with blood. At this time, the military doctor was treating his wound.


    As a person who is often injured, you can know the severity of the wound by looking at it. Qiu Dashan took a deep breath and stood aside without speaking. At this juncture, military doctors should not be distracted.


    Fortunately, ah Chi brought a lot of good medicine this time, and Ping''an took a bottle with him just in case. The powder was sprinkled on the wound and the blood stopped quickly.


    The military doctor bandaged ah Chi''s wound and said to Qiu Dashan, "I''ve tried my best. The rest depends on the third prince." The wound stopped bleeding, but he couldn''t guarantee whether he would wake up.


    Li chuba walked into the barracks, knelt down on the ground and said, "general, my subordinates didn''t protect the third prince well. I beg the general to surrender."


    Looking at Li chuba whose arms were all hung up, Qiu Dashan said, "it''s not your fault." Not to mention Li chuba, even he did not expect that these people would assassinate in the army.


    Li chuba is very ashamed. It was also because he relaxed his vigilance and thought that the army was safe. Unexpectedly, these people even bribed the people in the army.


    Qiu Dashan called his other bodyguard Duan Wei and said, "go and have a look. Who sent the assassin?" There is no problem with the identity of these soldiers. They must have been ordered to do such a wicked thing.


    In the afternoon, Duan Wei told him the result: "general, the person behind the scenes is Donghu." In fact, from the beginning, he felt that the people behind the scenes were Donghu people.


    Thinking about the soldiers who assassinated the third prince, Duan Wei hated them very much. Donghu people are their mortal enemies, but it''s really hateful that these people should work for Donghu people.


    Qiu Dashan was silent and said, "check again."


    "Er..." Duan Wei asked, "does the general think that the person behind the scenes is not Donghu?" Otherwise, why should we continue to investigate.


    Qiu Dashan said, "what does Donghu people do to kill the third prince?" If you want to kill him, you can also kill him. If he is seriously injured, he can disturb the morale of the army and take the opportunity to make trouble. Can kill three princes, in addition to let the emperor angry, no other use.


    Duan Wei''s view is different: "general, the third prince is the emperor''s favorite son. If he has a weakness, the emperor will surely punish you."


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "even if the third prince is gone, the emperor will not blame me." If the third prince''s affair offended him, it would not cause the dissatisfaction of other generals, and it would not benefit the Tongcheng guards.


    Duan Wei asked: "general, do you suspect that the master behind the scenes is Princess Ming?" Even if it is an opponent, in the eyes of these people, Yunqing is also a great hero in the world. Therefore, it can only be Yuxi who will do such a dirty thing, not to mention that in these people''s hearts, Yuxi was originally a poisonous woman.


    Qiu Dashan had this suspicion, but he didn''t respond to it. He just said, "go check it out!" In the evening, ah Chi had a high fever. The most taboo injury fever, a bad will lose their lives.


    Qiu Dashan handed over military affairs to two deputy generals, while he was waiting by his bed.


    Looking at ah Chi in a daze, Qiu Dashan gently talks to ah Chi about what happened to Yan Wushuang when he was young: "the emperor was stabbed four times and lost a lot of blood. He was in a coma for five days and five nights. The doctor asked Tang Bo to prepare the coffin, but the emperor was stunned and survived. " There have been five or six similar experiences, but Yan has survived. This should also be an old saying that disasters last for thousands of years.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang''s experience with Yunqing is very similar. The only difference is that Tang Bo always treats Yan Wushuang as the master. When things happen, he can only persuade him, but if he can''t, he can only compromise. Huo Changqing treats Yunqing as a junior of his own. He not only teaches him martial arts, but also teaches him a lot of truth. Where Yunqing is wrong, he will stop it. For example, Yunqing also wanted revenge at the beginning. Huo Changqing felt that he was overpowering himself. Before he had enough strength, he said that revenge was actually to die.


    After talking for a long time, Qiu Dashan finally said, "third prince, the emperor has come through such a difficult situation. Tiger father has no dog son. I believe the third prince will be able to get through this difficulty. "


    Today, after dinner, Qi Hao said: "Dad, mom, today, Mr. assigned a lot of homework, I want to go back early."


    As soon as this word falls, ah you and Liu Er are a little surprised. As long as Yuxi is not very busy, he will talk with them after dinner. For the first time in so many years, Kai Hao proposed to go first, and the reason was that he had too much homework. Qi Hao''s talent is good and his understanding is high. His homework is not difficult for him, and his husband will not assign too much homework.


    Yuxi took a look at Qihao and said with a smile, "in that case, go back first!" The child was afraid to see the clue and left on purpose.


    Triplets with jujube five people see, also said to go back.


    Out of the main courtyard, Rui elder brother couldn''t help asking: "elder brother, how much homework has Mr. assigned to you? You don''t even have time to catch your breath? "


    You elder brother son helplessly looked at this silly second elder brother, his elder brother just looked for an excuse to leave ahead of time.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "today, several gentlemen have arranged more homework. If you go back earlier, you can finish it earlier. If not, today''s task will not be completed. " His father''s face was not right. Although he concealed it, he could not escape his eyes. It''s just that dad doesn''t want them to know.


    Thinking of Qihao''s terrible study schedule, Qirui couldn''t help muttering: "brother, you are too hard." I don''t stop for a moment except to eat and sleep.


    In the morning studying and in the afternoon practicing martial arts, Rui Ge''er would start shouting that he was too tired. But later see Kai Hao from early morning to midnight, never said such words.


    "If young people don''t work hard, old people are sad." This sentence, successfully let Rui Ge''er shut up.


    Husband and wife two people entered bedchamber, jade Xi just opened mouth to ask cloud Qing: "you come back facial expression is not quite right, what happened?" This should not be serious or urgent, otherwise Yunqing will tell her as soon as she comes back.


    Cloud Qing face ugly ground says: "assassinate failed." For him, if he didn''t kill Yan Hengli on the spot, the action was a failure.


    She didn''t have a good dinner. Yuxi said: "there are so many highly skilled guards around Yan Hengli. It''s not easy to assassinate him." There are many experts around ah Chi. From here, we can see that Yan Wushuang values him very much.


    "This time, all the people we put in the army will be broken." This is the reason why Yunqing is in a bad mood.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "He Rui, don''t send people to assassinate Yan Hengli for the time being." Whether it is to assassinate Yan Hengli or Yan Wushuang, as long as they start, they will damage a large number of people.


    Cloud engine a little ashamed to say: "is I too anxious." These people are snow wolf spent a lot of effort to gather up, but now they are all folded in. It''s a big loss for them.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "you also want to avenge for ah Hao. It''s just that it shouldn''t be rushed. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We can destroy Yan Wushuang in ten years. " If cloud engine first consulted her, she would not agree. But Yunqing only told her after giving the order, and it didn''t help to oppose it, so she didn''t say anything at that time.


    "Ten more years? If these two people don''t die, ah Hao and ah Rui will have no peace for a day. " Yan Hengli was assassinated by them this time. Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen will definitely get back. And their target, needless to say, must be Kai Hao and triplets.


    Yuxi knew what Yunqing thought and said in silence: "in fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing for Qihao."


    Cloud Qing extremely shocked looking at jade Xi, after a half ring just dry asked: "what do you mean this?" Fortunately, Yuxi is the mother, otherwise it is easy to be misunderstood.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, just said: "I just because the environment of my childhood life is too comfortable, will three times and four times with Yan unparalleled way."


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak, Yuxi continued: "if you are not alert, no matter how many guards are useless. Just like Yan Hengli, he has a lot of guards around him, but he was assassinated as well. " Comfortable environment not only makes people slack off, but also makes people lose their vigilance.


    Yunqing is also lucky. The Song family thought he was young at that time and did not send top assassins to assassinate him. Later, Yunqing''s vigilance was high, and Huo Changqing and marshal Qin sent experts to protect him. No matter how fierce the assassin was, he couldn''t kill him.


    Yunqing doesn''t admit it. Yuxi is right. Just like him, although he has not been assassinated in recent years, he does not dare to relax for a moment because of Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more about Yan Hengli: "Guo Xun said that ah Zhan can speak fluently here. I plan to let him into the house in two days." It''s safe to put it on Li Zhuang, but Ning Zhan is only seven years old, which is the age of study. If you leave it there for a long time, it will delay the child''s study.


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "you can arrange this."


    In the morning of the second day, Yu Zhi told Yuxi something: "princess, just got the news from Liaodong, Yan Hengli was seriously injured and unconscious."


    "Not in a coma?" Get exact reply, jade Xi asks a way: "hurt very heavy?" Yu Zhi doesn''t know about the assassination of ah Chi.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "Yan Hengli was stabbed in the abdomen." Skin injuries are easy to treat, and visceral injuries are the most troublesome. Even if you wake up, it takes a long time to recover. Of course, if you have a good constitution, you will recover quickly.


    Yuxi is speechless, seriously injured did not wake up how to become a failure? In this case, Yan Hengli is still very likely to die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will have sequelae if he is injured so badly.


    Yu Zhi looks at Yu Xi''s appearance, and an idea emerges in his mind. After thinking about it, Yu Zhi asked: "princess, is it our people who assassinated Yan Hengli?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s our people."


    Yu Zhi was a little surprised: "according to the information I got, Qiu Dashan found that the person behind the scenes was from Donghu." He also thought it was the Donghu people.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is very good." If so, Yuxi also dare not take it lightly, because she can''t bear any accident.

 Chapter 1264

    Spring in March, is the season of orchids in full bloom. There are several pots of Cymbidium in Zhanghua hall.


    Yuchen touched the green leaves of Cymbidium and asked Shixiang to move the other pots of Cymbidium to the yard with a smile. As long as the weather is good, the potted plants in the house will be moved to the yard to bask in the sun.


    Near noon, Shixiang came in with a smile and said, "lady, there are two pots of orchids blooming."


    Yuchen put down his account book and went out. He came to the corridor and saw that there were two pots of Cymbidium blossoming, one was purple and the other was light yellow.


    A gust of wind filled the courtyard with fragrance. Shixiang couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so fragrant."


    Yuchen said with a smile: "the fragrance of Cymbidium is very strong." She doesn''t like the strong fragrance, but Yan unparalleled like, she also raised Cymbidium.


    Yuchen stroked the purple flowers and found that there were many bright pearls under the armpit of the flowers.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "lady, this is nectar."


    Jade Chen stretched out his hand to touch a point on the hand, looked down and said with a smile: "is the original nectar like this?" She is still on the ability to bear, jade Chen is not as good as a Bao. Hearing the news, Yuchen turned his eyes and fell back.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Ah Bao was startled, holding Yu Chen and not letting him fall down, he cried, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    GUI mama is also to stay to stay, but she soon calms down, walked forward to choke jade Chen of person.


    Yuchen wakes up and sees a Bao as soon as he opens his eyes. Recalling what happened just now, Yuchen held a Bao''s arm tightly and said, "you just said your brother was seriously injured and unconscious?" How she wished it were a dream.


    Po was silent for three seconds before nodding: "I have asked my father, this is true." Looking at the jade Chen this appearance, she dare not tell the jade Chen that ah Chi''s life is in danger, for fear that she can''t bear the blow and will be in a coma again.


    "I''m going to see the emperor," cried Yu Chen


    Ah Bao helped Yu Chen up and said, "OK, let''s go to see my father." Just like her mother''s concubine, she couldn''t stop it. It didn''t conform to her wishes.


    At the door of the imperial library, Duke min stopped them and said, "the emperor is talking to Mr. Cui." When talking about government affairs, unless it is a very urgent matter, he does not dare to go in and pass it on.


    Ah Bao supported Yu Chen and said, "mother, let''s go to the side hall and wait." Even if he was favored like a Bao, he didn''t dare to act wantonly in the imperial study.


    After the official Minister Cui adult left, Yuchen took a Bao into the imperial study.


    Looking at the bloodless jade Chen, Yan matchless did not say soothing words: "is it for ah Chi?"


    Yuchen asked: "emperor, is ah Chi in danger?" Like the last time I startled the horse, although I was also seriously injured, but in the end I was not in danger.


    Yan Wushuang did not hesitate: "as long as you wake up, it will be OK." If you can''t wake up, it''s hard for the immortals to save you.


    Yuchen''s whole body seems to have been emptied, limping to the ground and despairing.


    Ah Bao squatted down and said, "don''t worry, my brother will be OK." Although a Bao has learned martial arts, she is only an eleven year old child after all. How can she hold Yuchen.


    Yan has no double face to have no facial expression ground to sweep a jade Chen, so many years come across a matter to still be in a panic, still inferior to a Bao.


    Ah Bao grabbed Yu Chen''s arm and said, "don''t worry, mother. I''m sure my brother will be OK." Seeing that Yuchen had never heard of it, ah Bao said, "mother, you can''t fall down. My brother still needs your care."


    This words finally let jade Chen calm down: "emperor, this time ah Chi is assassinated, who is in charge of it? Is it Han Yuxi? " Anyway, now as long as there is something wrong with ah Bao and ah Chi, Yu Chen ah Bao shakes his head and says, "No. My father asked me to pack up and set out for Liaodong the next day. "


    Yu Chen let go of a Bao''s hand and said, "a Bao, go and pack up!" Some words should not be said in front of Po.


    Po hesitated.


    There is still a tacit understanding between mother GUI and master Yuchen for more than 20 years. The princess must have something to say to her, but it is inconvenient for the eldest princess to be present: "don''t worry, eldest princess, there are old slaves here!" Seeing that ah Bao did not move, mother GUI said, "is it possible that the eldest princess is afraid that the old slave will not take good care of the lady?"


    Seeing off ah Bao, mother GUI took Yu Chen''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Yu Chen''s eyes revealed his hatred: "it''s Han Yuxi who has harmed ah Chi." Now she hates Yuxi so much that she can''t kill her.


    Mother GUI asked, "did the emperor say that?" Other people don''t know, mother GUI knows best. Since the incident of Yun Qihao was exposed, her mother has become a bird of shock. As soon as the wind blows, she suspects that Han Yuxi has come to harm her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "the emperor said that the Donghu people and the northwest have a share in ah Chi. It must be Han Yuxi who colluded with the Donghu people to harm ah Chi."


    Mother GUI didn''t like Yuxi any more, and she thought it was impossible. The third prince is not the most important person, so Han Yuxi should not collude with Donghu people to harm him. But she knew Yuchen''s heart trouble, and immediately jumped over the topic: "Niang Niang, the eldest princess is leaving for Liaodong in the future. What do you want to prepare?" She still can''t know to take what thing, just want to let jade Chen have something to do, won''t think wildly.


    Jade Chen struggles to get up a way: "take medicine." In addition to medicinal materials, and clothing, etc.


    As mother GUI thought, when she had something to do, Yuchen had no time to hate Yuxi.


    The news of ah Chi''s injury was not a secret affair, and soon spread out.


    Yurong was a little surprised and said, "ah Cheng, do you think that the third Highness''s serious injury is Yuxi''s hand? Where did you get the news? "


    Han Jiancheng is now a doctor in the Ministry of official affairs, from the official position of Wupin: "this is the news that a Yao got from the palace, so there should be no mistake." This time when he heard that ah Chi had an accident, Lu went into the palace to visit Yu Chen.


    But Yurong didn''t believe this: "why does the good third sister want to kill the third prince?" If you really want to harm the third prince, you don''t have to wait now!


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said: "this is not clear, but the news will certainly not be wrong."


    Yurong can''t think of a clue, so she doesn''t want to. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. No matter how, Yuxi will not attack her: "ah Cheng, we''d better not have that job!" Yurong doesn''t agree with Han Jiancheng to be an official. No matter who is not an official, it has nothing to do with them. Hate Lu Yao don''t know this one of the fierce, also asked Yuchen.


    Although I know Yurong is good for him, I''m tired of hearing more. "You don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be fine," Han said with a bad look There are few men who don''t want to be high spirited and how willing to miss the chance.


    Yu Rong sighed and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1265

    Five days and five nights, ah Chi hasn''t woken up yet.


    Qiu Dashan''s eyes are full of blood. This morning, he grabbed the military doctor and said, "is there no way?" For five days and five nights, Qiu Dashan was by ah Chi''s side. His eyes didn''t dare to squint. He was afraid of something unexpected.


    The military doctor, surnamed Tong, immediately lowered his head and said, "general, I can''t help you." He has tried his best. He can''t help it if the third prince doesn''t wake up.


    Qiu Dashan lowered his head, thinking whether to send someone to fight the coffin. Now, before you''re an adult, you die young. A child who died young can''t be buried in a coffin or in a wooden board.


    At this time, Duan Wei cried out: "general, general, the third prince has moved, the third prince has moved."


    Qiu Dashan''s arrow rushed to ah Chi''s window and saw that ah Chi opened his eyes slowly. At this time, there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. Qiu Dashan grabbed ah Chi''s hand and said, "Your Highness, are you awake?"


    The road army doctor came to Qiu Dashan and said, "general, let me show you to your highness." When a man wakes up, there is nothing to hinder his life.


    When he felt his pulse, Qiu Dashan asked softly, "Your Highness, are you hungry? I''ll have someone bring you food. "


    Ah Chi is very hungry, but now what he wants most is water. But he could not speak at all, so he had to shake his head gently.


    "Ah, not hungry?" If he didn''t eat for five days, he would be hungry enough to eat a sheep.


    The doctor looked up at Qiu Dashan and said, "give your highness some water first, and then feed him some porridge." These five days and nights, in addition to giving ah Chi medicine and water, he also dipped water with gauze on ah Chi''s lips from time to time.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I haven''t eaten anything for five days. How can I do without porridge? It''s going to take a good patch. " He had been injured before, which was the tonic of ginseng chicken soup, crucian carp and red dates.


    The doctor patiently explained, "Your Highness has not eaten for five days. His spleen and stomach are weak and his porridge is easy to digest. I''ll give you something later."


    Qiu Dashan nodded his head and said, "good." Although he has experience, he must be right to listen to the doctor.


    After two steps, Qiu Dashan turned his head and asked, "can you add some dates to the porridge?" Red jujube blood, three his highness lost too much blood, need to make good blood.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes. But the dates have to be crushed. Your Highness has no strength to chew them now. "


    Ah Chi''s life is not in danger. Qiu Dashan''s heart is finally put down. The tight string loosened, and a sense of sleepiness came.


    Qiu Dashan was not strong enough to support him. He ordered Duan Wei: "I''ll go to sleep. If there''s anything important, tell me." Then he went back to sleep.


    On this side of the capital, Yuchen fell ill after seeing ah Bao off. Yan unparalleled see let xiangshufei take charge of the palace affairs, let Yuchen well recuperate, but did not expect, because this action in the palace spread Yuchen out of favor.


    Mother GUI hated the news so much that she didn''t have to think about it and knew it was the rumor spread by Xiang Shufei. Due to the fact that Yuchen is ill, mother GUI does not dare to tell her the news, so as not to make Yuchen seriously ill.


    Jade Chen opens an eye, will bedside only GUI Mammy, in the eye peep out a glimmer of disappointment: "the Emperor didn''t come?"


    Mother GUI forbeared the bitterness in her heart and said with a smile: "it''s not that the empress doesn''t know that the emperor is very busy recently. When the emperor is finished, she will come to see her." It''s also because Yuchen is ill, and Yan Wushuang hasn''t come to visit these days, so there''s a rumor that she is out of favor. Otherwise, even if xiangshufei has this heart, no one will believe it.


    A sneer appeared on Yuchen''s face: "I''m crazy." She should not have expectations for Yan Wushuang at all. Without expectations, she would not be sad.


    Looking at the jade Chen without a trace of facial expression, mother GUI''s tears could no longer help falling down: "Niang Niang, you must cheer up. If you have an accident, there will be no one to protect the third prince and the eldest princess. "


    Hearing this, a sinister look flashed in Yuchen''s eyes: "I must make Han Yuxi pay the price."


    Granny GUI was startled and said, "lady, don''t worry. The third prince will be fine."


    Of course, Yuchen firmly believes that ah Chi has nothing to do: "this revenge, I must revenge."


    They are not at the same level at all. They are against Han Yuxi. The consequences are not affordable. Mother GUI cried and said, "madam, we should not fight against Han Yuxi any more." Even if their plans succeed, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Did not wait for jade Chen to open mouth, hear a voice to ring out in two people''s ears: "how do you plan to revenge?"


    Mother GUI heard the voice, knelt down on the ground, lowered her head and said, "emperor, forgive me."


    Yan matchless cold voice says: "go out!" The old woman has a clear mind and is much better than Han Yuchen.


    Mother GUI was worried, but she didn''t dare to resist the edict. She quickly got up and went out. After looking at Yu Chen at the door, she opened the curtain and went out.


    There are six pots of Cymbidium with flowers in the room. These Cymbidium give off strong fragrance and cover the bad smell of medicine.


    Yan Wushuang stood in front of the bed and asked, "you say you want to revenge Han Yuxi. How do you retaliate?" After Qi Hao was infected with smallpox, he knew that he could not underestimate the women in the inner house. For so many years, his people couldn''t get close to Han Yuxi and her children, but Han Yuchen did it and almost killed Yun Qihao.


    Han Yuchen gritted his teeth and said, "I want Han Yuxi to pay for ah Chi''s life." Although the palm and back of her hand are all meat, she loves ah Chi more than Zhou Yan. After all, ah Chi was brought up by her when she was a child, and Zhou Yan left her when she was four years old. Later, she hated her again, and every time she met, she was very cold. And ah Chi has always been very filial to her, for her sake.


    Yan Wushuang asked patiently, "how can you let Han Yuxi pay for your life?" To be able to say this means that Han Yuchen still has his cards.


    Yuchen hesitated and said his plan. Her means are nothing more than those of housewives.


    Yuchen thinks very well, but Yan Wushuang is not so naive. If not absolutely assured, Han Yuxi would not let these people serve him personally. What''s more, with Yun Qihao in the first place, how could Han Yuxi make such a mistake.


    Yan unparalleled asked: "in addition to what you said, there are other ways?"


    Yuchen shook his head. The people she had placed in the palace before, except the dead xiuniang, were sent back to the Han mansion.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed disappointment. He thought Yuchen had any cards left!


    In fact, the reason why han Yuchen succeeded last year was somewhat lucky. With Kai Hao infected with smallpox, Yuxi to the people in the inner courtyard to control more closely.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi won''t make the same mistake. He should take it immediately.


    Yuxi is not at ease, and called Hanji over to tell him to pay attention to the people in the house.

 Chapter 1266

    There are two bronze lions squatting in front of the gate of the Ming Palace, three animal head gates, and a row of guards standing in front of the gate. These guards are armed at the waist.


    Ning Zhan looked at the guards, especially at the swords. He was a little uneasy and stood in the same place and did not dare to move any more.


    Guo Xun said with a smile: "ah Xin, don''t be afraid. These uncles are the guards of the palace to protect the safety of the palace." Ning Zhan is a little timid. When he arrived at Li Zhuang, he didn''t dare to talk to him. It was perilla that coaxed him. Fortunately, he didn''t train the child to be a dark guard or a killer, otherwise he would have a headache.


    Ning Zhan grabs Guo Xun''s hand and doesn''t say a word. When he saw Guo Xun for the first time, he was very afraid. It was Guo Xun''s serious and fierce appearance that scared him. But after a long time together, and Guo Xun was very kind to him, he was not afraid.


    Guo Xun took Ning Zhan by the hand and walked into the palace. In fact, Guo Xun doesn''t know that Ning Zhan is tie Kui''s son. Yuxi doesn''t tell him. However, he guessed from Ning Zhan with a capital accent that he must have come from the capital. As for his identity, he didn''t ask much. Curiosity is the most taboo of intelligence people.


    Into the palace, by the small Si in front of the guide. Along the way, Ning Zhan saw lush ancient trees, which exuded vitality.


    At the second gate, he gave the man to the half celery who was waiting there. Into the inner courtyard, Ning Zhan looked at the pavilions and pavilions, Dou Jiao cornice, eyes are straight.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour to get to the main courtyard.


    Ning Zhan stood at the door and didn''t move, even Guo Xun La didn''t move. Guo Xun was helpless, and the child was too timid.


    Banqin looked at the timidity on Ning Zhan''s face and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. The princess likes children best." Outsiders only think that she is waiting for Guo Xun, but banqin knows that the princess asked her to pick up the child. Although don''t know the identity of a Xin, but can let her personally come out to pick up the child identity is certainly not general.


    Ning Zhan is still hesitating.


    Guo Xun doesn''t want Yu Xi to wait for a long time. Seeing this, he holds Ning Zhan up and walks into the yard.


    Yuxi is waiting in the main hall, hearing the sound of footsteps, he puts his thick book on the table next to him. After a while, I saw Guo Xun come in with a pretty child in his arms.


    Guo Xun put Ning Zhan down and pulled her to kneel on the ground to salute: "the princess is lucky and healthy."


    "Get up!" After waiting for two people to get up, Yuxi recruits to Ning Zhan and says, "ah Xin, come here, come to my aunt." Yuxi was going to let Ning Zhan enter the palace as a little Si at the beginning, but now he has changed his mind. I''m a servant. In case Ning zhanzhen can''t change himself as a servant, he will harm the child all his life. Don''t say that I can''t explain to my uncle in the future, just say that I have no face to see my mother in the underground.


    Guo Xun was very surprised. The idea flashed through his mind was that the child was the illegitimate son of Han Jianming or Han Jianye, but he soon knew that he was wrong. Han Jianming and Han Jianye left the capital 13 years ago. The child looks like six or seven years old. It can''t be the child of the two brothers.


    Ning Zhan stares at big eyes, a face unimaginable ground asks a way: "are you my aunt?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m your aunt. After that, you will take the palace as your home. " Ning Zhan speaks authentic northwest dialect now. People who don''t know why can only guess that Ning Zhan is the illegitimate son of Han Jianming or Han Jianye, instead of thinking about tie Kui.


    Seeing that Ning Zhan was still in a state of uncertainty, Yu Xi took him to sit down and said with a smile, "take a closer look at your aunt. Do you look very similar to her?"


    Guo Xun can''t help but look up at Yuxi and ningzhan, and finds that they are really alike.


    Ning Zhan obviously also found this, can''t help but ask: "you are really my aunt?"


    Yuxi touched Ning Zhan''s head and said with a smile, "what do I cheat you to do? Or do you think there''s anything I can cheat you about? " Up to now, Yuxi understood that her appearance should be like a stranger.


    Ning Zhan thinks seriously and thinks that he thinks too much. Moreover, my aunt is the princess of Ming Dynasty. She is powerful and powerful, and there is no need to cheat him. Thinking of this, Ning Zhan looked up at Yuxi and called: "aunt."


    Yuxi gratified way: "really good."


    Guo Xun went out of the inner courtyard to see Huo Changqing and told him something about Xiashan villa, but didn''t ask Ning Zhan about it.


    At noon, Yuxi called zaozao sister and brother over, pointed to Ning Zhan and said, "this is a Xin. It''s your cousin. You should take good care of him in the future."


    There is a Hua Ge''er in front, and now there is another cousin. Zaozao and Qihao soon accept Ning Zhan.


    Liu Er is more careful, see Ning Zhan very surprised way: "Niang, cousin looks like you."


    Jujube opened her eyes and said, "really. Mother, why does my cousin look like you, but I don''t look like you at all? " When she was young, she was proud to be like Yunqing, but now she is a little depressed. Not for looks, but for the dark skin. Don''t say, the power of love is great, let jujube began to pay attention to appearance, know love beauty.


    Yuxi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I have to ask your father." There are six of them, including Kai Hao who looks like her, triplets who look like him, and jujube and Liu er who don''t look like her at all. No, not to mention, Yunqing''s gene is very strong.


    Rui elder brother asked: "Niang, is cousin a Xin also the son of my uncle?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "No."


    He has only two uncles. A Xin is not his uncle''s, so he must be his second uncle''s son. Rui Ge''er said, "mother, was cousin Xin in Sichuan before?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, ah Xin grew up in Ho City." No more, he didn''t say.


    Rui Ge''er looks at Ning Zhan and says, "but I haven''t seen him in Han Fu?" If it''s in Hanfu, he must have seen it.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "ah Xin grew up outside." There''s always a source for a child to pop up.


    Hearing this, zaozao and liu''er began to see the word "illegitimate child". Only illegitimate children will be raised outside.


    You Ge''er thinks Rui Ge''er has a lot to say. He''s afraid he''ll ask again. He says to Ning Zhan: "cousin, I''m your fourth cousin." He was supposed to be uncle a Xin, but now he is his cousin. Youge''er feels that he has taken a big advantage.


    Yu Xi patted Ning Zhan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ah Xin, I will study with your four cousins in the future." This is to let a Xin be the companion of you Ge''er.


    Originally, Yuxi was going to prepare four accompanying students for triplets, but triplets didn''t want to. They thought there were too many people, so they finally decided on two. You Ge''er was accompanied by Xu Chengze, the eldest son of Xu Wu, and Liu Zhiyu, the youngest son of Liu Yongnan. However, Liu Zhiyu was under such heavy study pressure that he fell ill after only half a month in the palace. After that, Mrs. Liu came to resign in person. Therefore, you Ge''er''s side is also short of an accompanying reader.


    Ning Zhan hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    You Ge''er took Ning Zhan''s hand and said, "I will cover you in the future, and no one will bully you any more." Looking at Ning Zhan timid appearance, let you elder brother think Ning Zhan must have been bullied before, will be so timid.


    In fact, Ning Zhan was not bullied like this. But before he had been living in a five into house, with only the maid and two gentlemen around him, he didn''t have much contact with the outside world. Suddenly one day, he left the familiar people, followed the stranger to the northwest, and then entered the pear village. Normal people will feel uneasy in a strange environment, let alone a child.


    With lunch, you elder brother son toward Yuxi said: "mother, cousin just came, I take him around, let him familiar with the environment." His family is still very big. If you are not careful, you will go to the wrong place.


    Zaozao and Qihao were very surprised. You know, youge''er is always cold to foreigners. This is the first time they have seen youge''er''s enthusiasm to foreigners.


    Looking at youge''er, who was a little too excited, Yuxi warned: "ah you, my mother says it ahead. If you bully ah Xin, my mother asks you to copy the Vajra Sutra 500 times."


    Jujube creepy, this punishment is too heavy.


    Youge''er said happily: "don''t worry, my cousin is so small, how can I bully him?" He used to be the youngest in his family, but now a younger one has come.


    Seeing that Yuxi was still looking at him, youge''er quickly said, "Niang, if I bully my cousin, it''s not to bully the small with the big. I won''t do such a bad thing."


    Yuxi smiles: "well, take your cousin out!" You Ge''er is naughty, but he keeps his word. Since I promise not to bully ah Xin, I''m sure I''ll do what I say.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son see this, also followed you elder brother son to walk. Later, jujube and liu''er also went back to the yard. Only Kai Hao didn''t go.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube said to liu''er in a puzzled way: "my mother can''t even accommodate my concubine. Why did she take the second uncle''s illegitimate son into the house?"


    Liu Er is a little speechless. Can it be the same? Father and concubine mother naturally can''t bear it, but ah Xin is the illegitimate son of second uncle, not father''s illegitimate son. How can mother not bear it.


    Before liu''er spoke, zaozao continued: "my mother has always had a good relationship with my second aunt. If I let my second aunt know that my mother has taken in my second uncle''s illegitimate son, it would not hurt my feelings." That''s what jujube can''t figure out.


    Liu Er says: "Niang does so, affirmation has her reason." It''s not something they can intervene in.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "Qihao didn''t come out just now. I must think it''s not right."


    Liu Er doesn''t want to discuss this issue. As she just thought, this is the illegitimate son of her second uncle, not the illegitimate son of her father. It has nothing to do with them.


    Yuxi took Qihao to his study and said with a smile, "do you doubt the identity of a Xin?" Zaozao and liu''er will think that ah Xin is Han Jianye''s illegitimate son, but Kai Hao certainly won''t think so.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "mother, a Xin is not the illegitimate son of second uncle, right?"


    Yuxi said, "ah Shin''s real name is Ning Zhan. He is your uncle''s son. Originally you should have called him cousin, but now the situation is so special that you can only make him your cousin. "


    "Mother, does ah you know the identity of ah Xin?" With you Ge''er''s temperament, if you don''t know a Xin''s identity, he won''t be so easy to accept a Xin.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, I told him." If youge''er doesn''t tell him the truth, and he thinks ah Xin is Han Jianye''s illegitimate son, he won''t let ah Xin stay with him.


    Qi Hao said with some worry: "Niang, just let ah Xin stay in the palace. Yan Wushuang finds out that his uncle is in danger?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. No one in Beijing has seen ah Xin." Even Xiao has never seen his own son. The only person who had seen ah Xin was a woman and a servant girl who took care of him, and two other gentlemen. The four men had been placed in a very secret place by falcon.


    Kai Hao is still very worried: "Niang, no matter how secret the place is, it can''t guarantee 100% safety." After all, my uncle''s identity is very important, and there is no room for any loss.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "don''t say these four people, even ah Xin doesn''t know your uncle''s identity." Ning Zhan is too young, just in case, tie Kui didn''t tell him his true identity. As for the other four people also think Ning Zhan is outside the room, because the main room can not live outside.


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "Niang, what should ah Xin do if he thinks he is the illegitimate son of his second uncle?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it depends on you and ah you. As long as you don''t have prejudice against him, he won''t feel inferior even if he thinks he is the illegitimate son of your second uncle. " Environment is very important. Even if there are birth defects, as long as the people around don''t look down on it, the child can grow up healthily.


    Kai Hao suddenly, no wonder his mother will tell you the identity of ah Xin, so it is. Qihao said: "mother, I know how to do it."


    "Don''t tell Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er about this." The two children can''t stand the trouble, and their mouths are not secure.


    After talking about a Xin, Qi Hao asked, "mother, what kind of woman does my uncle marry?"


    "Why did you ask about it?" Kai Hao is not a meddler. There must be a reason why he suddenly asked about it.


    Qi Hao did not hide from Yu Xi, said: "second cousin is not engaged yet? Huabiao is worried about it. If this woman is a traitor, it''s not good for her second cousin. " After a pause, Kai Hao said, "the fourth cousin didn''t tell me about it, but I know he''s worried about the second cousin." Although he is not close to Chang Ge''er, Hua Ge''er is still very concerned about Chang Ge''er, but this kind of concern is not revealed.


    "Don''t worry about this. Chang Ge''er''s marriage must be decided by your grandmother and uncle. Xiang can''t get involved." If Xiang is a smart man, I''m afraid he wants to have a son and consolidate his position after marriage. He will not interfere in other things. As for the stepson''s marriage, in order to avoid suspicion, even less care.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "four cousins will not worry after knowing." It''s only when he treats Hua Ge''er as a brother that he will ask, otherwise he won''t care about this kind of thing.


    PS: the activity ends today. I hope you can leave a message. Thank you.

 Chapter 1267

    It''s not unusual that there is a child in the palace. What''s unusual is that the child is the nephew of Princess Ming, but the Han family has never heard of such an heir before.


    Good things never go out, bad things go far. When Lu Xiu went to attend the birthday banquet of the Ling family of Xu Wu''s family, Yuan Ying''s wife, Xiao, asked her about it: "it''s said that this child is the young master of your family? I don''t know what''s the number


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "it''s just a rumor that our Han family has no children to live outside." At the beginning, Hua Ge''er was also exiled, but there was no dispute about Hua Ge''er''s identity, so it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    Xiao said in surprise: "can''t you? I''ve heard that the child looks very much like the princess, and it''s the princess''s own identity. "


    With that, Xiao asked Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law, Tong: "Mrs. Cui, you must have seen this child in the palace. Does the child look like a princess


    Tong Shi just won''t be a target for people: "it''s just that people outside follow suit. Does Mrs. Xiao really believe it?"


    Xiao''s face was swept away, but although Cui Mo''s official position was not as high as her husband''s, she was a confidant of the Lord, and she couldn''t help it. Xiaoshi said with a smile: "I feel that the hole does not come." I just don''t know whether the child belongs to Han Jianming or Han Jianye.


    In order to please Xiao, the wife of the doctor of the Ministry of war also said with a smile: "I remember that the fourth young master of your mansion was also a companion reading for the prince directly." Now one more, it''s nothing.


    Seeing that Lu Xiu''s face was not good-looking, Tong said with a smile, "what do you do without oil and salt? Don''t regret missing such a wonderful play later. "


    Lu Xiu stood up, walked to Ling Ruoyun and said, "Madam Xu, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first."


    Ling Ruoyun didn''t have to ask. He probably guessed something, but he didn''t show half a point on his face. He just asked with concern: "I asked someone to ask the doctor to show you."


    Lu Xiu shook her head and said, "no, it''s an old problem. If you have ready-made medicine at home, just go back and take two."


    After getting out of the Xu family and getting into the carriage, a LAN said in a soft voice: "madam, don''t pay attention to these people. They just have enough to eat and have nothing to look for. "


    Lu Xiu leaned on the blue pillow of the semi old lake and said with a smile, "I didn''t care. I just hid in peace." She planted people around Han Jianye and knew that there were no children left behind.


    Looking at Lu Xiu''s relaxed face, a LAN knows that if the child is really the Han family, it can only be the master''s. Thinking of this, a LAN hesitated and said, "madam, if this child is really the master''s, there''s no reason to put it outside and not take it back to the house." The eldest master is not a man who is afraid of his wife. He can''t be left in exile if he has children.


    Lu Xiu is not interested in Han Jianming''s private life: "who knows that!" As long as it is not her husband''s illegitimate child, it has nothing to do with her.


    After lunch, Lu Xiu is ready to rest. As soon as I took off my coat, I heard that Chun''s mother had come back in July.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised. He put on his coat and went out. Seeing Qiqi, Lu Xiu complained: "you haven''t been three months, how can you walk around. Please send someone to let me know what''s urgent. I''ll come to see you. If there''s an accident, you''ll be too late to repent. " At the beginning of this month, Qiqi was diagnosed as pregnant for more than a month.


    Chang''s worry before the seven seven seven like Ye is not easy to bear. Now, only a few months after getting married, she is pregnant, which makes Chang completely relieved.


    Seven seven also hear the news, this just hurry to come over, listen to Lu Xiu''s words, face have shame.


    Lu Xiu had a bad idea: "you come out, does your mother-in-law know?" Don''t run out in spite of Chang''s opposition.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "my mother-in-law hasn''t come back yet." Chang''s daughter LianWu fell ill a few days ago. Chang went to see her daughter. If not, she would have attended Ling''s birthday banquet today.


    Lu Xiu had no choice but to say, "I''m married, but I don''t understand at all. Your mother-in-law will not be happy to know that you are walking around with your baby. " Heart to heart, if Liu''s less than three months pregnant back home, she must not be happy.


    Chang is a very good mother-in-law. When she married in July, she didn''t say that she had no rules. Even though she didn''t say a word about it, she didn''t think so much about it.


    Qiqi is also because he is too anxious, so he doesn''t care. "Aunt, I have something to ask you." With that, he also looked at the maid in the room.


    Lu Xiu waved the maid to quit, and then asked, "what''s the emergency? You don''t even care about the baby in your stomach. "


    Qiqi was a little excited and a little nervous: "I heard that there is a child in the palace who looks like his aunt? Is it true, Auntie? "


    Lu Xiu was puzzled and asked, "even if this is true, it has nothing to do with you? What are you doing in such a hurry? " Even if this child is the illegitimate son of the eldest brother-in-law, it''s just a concubine brother for Qiqi. There''s no need to be so anxious.


    Qiqi asked in a mosquito like voice, "aunt, do you think he will be my brother?" Ye''s last words before his death have been pressing on Qi Qi''s mind.


    Lu Xiu this just suddenly, strange way regardless of the body ran to ask, so it is. Lu Xiu immediately denied it without thinking about it and said, "No


    Qiqi was a little anxious. He grabbed Lu Xiu''s sleeve and asked, "I asked my husband. He said that the boy named a Xin really looks like his aunt. He must be my brother, aunt


    Lu Xiu held her hand and said, "my aunt didn''t cheat you. That child can''t belong to your brother." Seeing that 771 didn''t believe it, Lu xiudao said: "age is not right. Your brother and shiziye were born in the same year. He should be 12 years old this year. This child, ah Xin, is only seven years old this year. " That''s what she didn''t think.


    Qiqi lowered her eyes and said after half a sound: "aunt, I heard that my brother is premature. Premature babies are generally not in good health. Would it be that he looks thin and small, and my aunt deliberately said that she was younger in order to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    Lu Xiu said helplessly: "the difference between 12 and 7 is five years old. It''s not a thin sentence that can cover it up." In order not to let Qiqi think wildly, Lu Xiu continued: "your brother is xiaoqizi. He can''t see the light. 77, think calmly. As your younger brother, do you think the princess will take him to the palace for education? " You don''t have to think it''s impossible.


    The brilliance in Qiqi''s eyes faded slowly. After a while, he said, "aunt, I didn''t expect to let my brother recognize his ancestors. I just want to take him to my mother''s grave to kowtow." She had to do what ye asked her to do before she died.


    In order not to let Qiqi be stupid, Lu Xiu said: "Qiqi, have you ever thought about it? If you let him know his identity, what will he do if he wants to recognize his ancestors?"


    Seeing that Qi Qi lowered her head, Lu Xiu sighed and said, "it''s better not to let him know his identity. In this way, it''s good for everyone. "


    Seven seven hands clench, a face pain ground say: "but I once promised Niang, must take younger brother to take grave front."


    At that time, Ye was dying of disease, and it was hard for her to say anything about her excessive demands. After that, she would not take the initiative to mention it. But now it seems that we have to say something.


    Lu Xiu said bluntly: "Qiqi, once the affair of xiaoqizi comes out, your father''s official career is likely to be interrupted, even the princess will be affected. At that time, the master will hate you and the princess will blame you. What are you going to do? " In fact, even if xiaoqizi''s affair broke out, it had nothing to do with Yuxi. At most, it was criticized. Lu Xiu deliberately to serious, is to give up the idea of looking for the child.


    Qiqi''s face changed slightly. Besides her mother-in-law Chang''s good temperament, the most important thing is that she has a reliable family and a powerful aunt. If she was rejected by her father and aunt, she could not imagine where she would be.


    She said all that should be said. Lu Xiu said, "think about it for yourself."


    Seven seven tears brush ground to fall down: "aunt, you say how should I do?" It''s not easy to find it. I feel uneasy if I don''t find it.


    Lu Xiu originally wanted to say no more, but when she saw the appearance of Qiqi, her heart softened: "the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby. Don''t think about the rest." No matter how much, it''s not convenient for her to say. Ye''s wrong, it is also the mother of seven seven, who would like to hear others say that his mother is not.


    When Qiqi calmed down, he went back.


    Lu Xiu rubbed his temple and said, "sister-in-law is really..." how can he let the child know his identity and force Qiqi to find it? It''s like forcing Qiqi to fight against the master. She made a big dent in her husband, and she wanted to make a dent in her daughter before she died.


    Spring mother can''t help but ask: "madam, what''s the matter?" It''s hard to know.


    "Qiqi thought that the child in the palace was her brother." Mother Chun knew about the child, so Lu Xiu didn''t avoid it.


    Spring mother do not know what to say: "Auntie grandmother how can think like this?" There is such a big age difference between them that it is impossible.


    Lu showed a way: "that child is also difficult to do." Before she died, ye forced Qiqi to swear that she must find the child.


    To Lu Xiu, Ye is also a talent. Her mother-in-law is easy to talk, and her husband is not one who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. She can still toss herself to that point.


    Spring mother way: "this matter madam still don''t care." It''s no good to manage this kind of thing. On the contrary, if you are not careful, you will complain.


    "I love the child, too." Is also seven seven clever obedience, otherwise she just won''t tube.


    For a Xin identity rumors, Yuxi also know, but she did not put this matter in mind. The best way to deal with rumors is to ignore them and deal with them coldly. Once people''s freshness is over, it will be over.


    Yunqing''s view is different from Yuxi''s: "we can''t hide this, we have to tell a Xin." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "a Xin doesn''t know the identity of his uncle, and he has been kept in the house for many years. If he hears this rumor, he will believe it. " His parents were in Liaodong and grew up with his grandfather in Beijing. For this reason, he was said to be a wild child who had no parents. At that time, he was very angry and beat the other side to death. I think his parents are all very angry when they are said that, and ah Xin doesn''t know his life experience. It would be even more sad to hear this rumor.


    Yu Xi was a little ashamed and said, "my uncle gave a Xin to me, but I neglected to take care of him." If cloud engine doesn''t remind, she really ignores the influence of this matter on ah Xin.


    Yunqing didn''t blame Yuxi: "there are too many things for you to take care of."


    Negligence is negligence, Yuxi didn''t make an excuse for himself: "fortunately, you remind me in time, I''ll tell a Xin about it later." This kind of thing must be dredged in time, otherwise it is very harmful to the growth of children.


    The next day after washing, Yuxi told Meilan, "go and tell brother you to bring ah Xin for breakfast." Like Hua Ge''er, a Xin doesn''t want to come to the main hospital for breakfast. Want to know, Yuxi family eight happy meal, he a stranger to join in uncomfortable.


    With early meal, Yuxi took a Xin into the study and told him the rumor outside.


    After hearing this rumor, a Xin''s hand has been shaking. He''s been locked up in his house all these years, and no one knows how lonely he is. During this period of time in the palace, you Ge''er took care of him a lot. Qihao and zaozao treated him as their brother. He had a good time every day. He was afraid. He was afraid that Yuxi would drive him out of the palace because of this rumor.


    "A Xin, if your aunt tells you that all the rumors outside are false, do you believe it?" Fortunately cloud engine reminds, otherwise wait for this child to hear the rumor outside don''t know how sad.


    A Xin clenched his fist and said, "I believe."


    Yuxi weighed in his heart and said, "ah Xin, you are the only legitimate son of your father."


    Hearing this, ah Xin was shocked: "I am my father''s only legitimate son?"


    Although he had no contact with the outside world, the woman around him would tell him what happened outside. As for my husband, naturally, he teaches. The more he knows, the more he thinks.


    Since he was sensible, a Xin has thought about his identity. He also felt that he was probably an outsider, who was not allowed by the main room. If not, why would his father hide him.


    Yuxi said: "your father''s environment is very dangerous. If he is careless, he will be killed. He hid you to protect you. Ah Xin, your father has to. Don''t blame him, OK? "


    How can it be strange that a Xin''s heartache is too late. Now he regrets that he didn''t talk to his father much.


    After a silence, a Xin said, "aunt, can you let my father come back? Don''t let him stay in that dangerous place any more." He didn''t want to be an orphan without a father or a mother.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "there''s nothing my aunt can do about it." Seeing a Xin''s eyes filled with tears, Yuxi felt soft and said, "at most five years, my aunt will let you reunite with your father within five years."


    Ah Xin nodded and said, "aunt, I see."

 Chapter 1268

    At the end of the night, everything on the earth fell asleep. All of a sudden, the barking of the dog and the crowing of the chicken were all mixed together.


    A man was woken up by the barking of his dog, and scolded: "barking again, barking again, I''ll kill you tomorrow." It''s just that we haven''t had meat this month, so we can have a good meal.


    The dog didn''t stop barking because of his scolding. In a rage, the man opened the quilt, took a coat and went out.


    Walking to the door, the man picked up a stick to beat the dog. But before he got close, he heard an old voice: "what do you want to do?"


    The man said angrily: "Dad, you also heard this dog barking. It''s so noisy that I can''t sleep with the children. I want him to be quiet for a while He just scolded to kill the dog to eat meat, but he didn''t dare to put it into action. If not, his father would skin him.


    As the old man walked, he said, "ah Hei has always been very good and never barked. There must be a reason for barking in the middle of the night." The dog was raised by an old man, and he didn''t value it as much before. Only once he fell down and couldn''t get up when he was cutting firewood on the mountain. It was the dog that ran down the mountain and bit a man''s trousers. The man was a little strange. He followed him up the mountain and saved the old man. From then on, the old man would not allow anyone to touch the dog''s hair, even his son.


    The man opened his mouth and said, "what can I do for you..." as soon as the words fell, he shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a burst of "boom!" The loud sound of the sound shocked the earth.


    Not to mention men, even the old man is confused. But soon, the old man woke up in a fierce dog barking: "this is the ground movement. Come on, call out your daughter-in-law and the child." The old people are more experienced and know that they can''t stay in the house during the earthquake.


    The old man''s grandson rubbed his eyes and said, "grandfather, what do you want us to do at night?" The child feels heavy, even if the outside chicken flies dog to jump but also does not wake him up.


    At this time, there was another earthquake. The child was scared to keep the old man.


    "Boom..." in an instant, the man''s house collapsed.


    Seeing this, the man''s wife sat on the ground and cried, "house, our house..."


    The man''s eyes are red. In the blink of an eye, the house is in ruins. No one can stand it.


    The old man was also very uncomfortable, but he was stable: "as long as people are still there, the house can be built."


    The men''s family is still relatively lucky, because of the warning of the dog, his family all survived, but few are so lucky as him, many people lost their lives in sleep.


    Two days later, Yuxi was awakened by a sudden knock: "open the door." With that, Yuxi dressed as fast as he could.


    Yun Qing also quickly gets up to put on his clothes. The husband and wife both know that there must be something serious when he knocks on the door in the middle of the night without a report.


    The couple put on their clothes and went out. When they saw spernian, they immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Si Bonian was worried, he didn''t panic: "he just received an urgent discount from mianzhou 800 Li." With that, he took out a Book fold from his sleeve and handed it up with both hands.


    Yun Qing''s face is very ugly. 800 Li emergency is only used in war. Now I got such a discount. I''m afraid there''s a mutiny in mianzhou.


    Yuxi took the fold and opened it. After reading it, he looked dignified: "He Rui, there was a great earthquake in mianzhou, with countless casualties." The world is not peaceful. There are many man-made and natural disasters.


    Hearing that it was not a mutiny, Yun Qing''s expression eased a lot: "then send someone to relieve the disaster."


    Yuxi nodded his head and immediately ordered Si Bonian to send someone to call Tan Tuo, Shen Chunting and other ministers. Whether it is flood or earthquake, it will cause great damage. Materials must be mobilized as soon as possible. There is not much grain and grass stored by the government. If there is no food to be sent at that time, it is easy to cause unrest.


    Meilan and Jingbo come in with water. In addition, the maid takes the spittoon handkerchief.


    After washing, Yuxi simply rolled up her hair and followed Yunqing to the front yard.


    Qihao knew the mianzhou earthquake after morning exercise, and immediately frowned. Last year''s flood, last year''s drought, this year''s earthquake, how this natural disaster is always constant!


    Yuxi and Yunqing have been busy all day, and they didn''t come back to the backyard until late at night.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi said with a worried face, "why don''t heaven give people a way to live?" Five years ago, there was an earthquake in hocheng, and there were some injuries at that time. Compared with most of the casualties in mianzhou, it was just lucky.


    Even Yun Qing, who has always been strong, can''t help sighing. Who says it isn''t? Awesome natural disasters, even if the official relief to the force, this ordinary people''s life is also difficult.


    Hold the hand of next jade Xi, cloud Qing says: "don''t think so much, sleep!" Man made disasters can be avoided, but natural disasters can''t be avoided. What they can do is to make sure that those who survive survive survive without starvation.


    The next morning, Yuxi and Yunqing are busy again. In the evening, Kai Hao didn''t see them, so he went directly to the front yard.


    Because it is April and the rice seeds have just been sown, in addition to disaster relief, production should be resumed.


    In Yuxi said to mobilize grain to mianzhou, Qihao just came in. In addition to Yun Qing, only Kai Hao can get in directly without reporting to Yu Xi. Jujube with Liu Er several people, if there is no other people in the study can also directly go in, but if in the discussion is not.


    Yuxi saw Qihao and said, "ah Hao, how did you come here when you didn''t do your homework so late?"


    Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting meet Kai Hao and salute him.


    "Mr. Tan and Mr. Shen don''t have to be polite." With that, Qihao went to Yuxi and said, "Dad, mom, I heard about the earthquake in mianzhou. Come and find out."


    Hearing this, Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting didn''t feel anything, because three years ago, Kai Hao was listening to the government. For this matter, ministers are happy to see its success.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yun Qing said to the chair beside him, "ah Hao, sit there and listen!" There are only two chairs in the study, which are sat by Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "I''m standing." My parents and two important ministers are standing. What does he look like when he sits.


    It''s an hour after Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting go out. By this time, it was dark.


    "Kai Hao, you came here without dinner?" I was so busy that I forgot to ask about it.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "I came here after dinner." Come here without dinner. It''s going to be a training.


    Before the meal was served, Yuxi said, "do you have any questions?" Every time after listening to government affairs, Kai Hao has a lot of problems. Some problems Yuxi will analyze, some let him want to.


    Qi Hao thought and asked: "Niang, why do you want to transfer the good breed in the past? Have the fields been destroyed? "


    Yuxi looks at Qihao and doesn''t answer this question.


    Cloud engine did not think much, said: "well, mianzhou around a third of the fields have been destroyed."


    "This earthquake is different from the one in Ho City five years ago. This time, the land in mianzhou can not be described too much by using" mountain collapse and land subsidence. " Five years ago, the earthquake in Ho City began to shake. Only some poor families around were affected.


    "No wonder." This also explains why parents have been so busy for two consecutive days.


    Next, Kai Hao asked several more questions. These questions were answered by Yunqing, and Yuxi later added.


    Meilan came in with her food box and said, "my Lord, my princess, I''m eating." Because the time is short, the meal time of the couple is not fixed these two days.


    Yuxi let Qihao drink a bowl of soup, and then let him go back. Kai Hao still has a lot of homework to do. If he doesn''t go back, he will go to bed very late.


    After waiting for Kai Hao to leave, Yun Qing said: "ah Hao is too hard." It''s very proud to have such a son, but it''s also heartbreaking.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you really put in, you don''t feel hard. Like you, do you think it''s hard to fight? " I like it, even if I''m tired. If you hate being forced to learn, it''s not hard work, but pain.


    Yunqing doesn''t feel that fighting is hard, he is happy in it: "ah Hao is too young, only 12 years old!


    For this matter, Yuxi did not want to continue to discuss, immediately changed the topic: "who do you think should be sent to relief?" Mianzhou such a great disaster, must be sent to the imperial envoy. It''s not that I''m worried about the corruption of the officials below. Now the prefect of mianzhou is very clean. The main purpose of sending Imperial Envoys in the past is to reassure the people.


    When the prefect of mianzhou happened to move, he went down to check the situation of spring ploughing. He was not in mianzhou, so he got away with it. Because he was still alive, he was able to open a granary for disaster relief as soon as possible, so there was no chaos in mianzhou.


    "You must be that." In fact, Yunqing doesn''t exclude managing government affairs now, but he thinks that if they manage government affairs together for a long time, there will be conflicts, which is the same reason that there can''t be two Marshals in a war. In addition to such a big event as now, he does not interfere in government affairs on weekdays, but is handled by Yuxi. Of course, Yuxi will discuss with him about some important things.


    Yuxi said, "I''m going to appoint Zong Siyuan as an imperial envoy. He used to be a county magistrate under Fuzhou and is familiar with the situation there." Zong Siyuan is now a doctor in the Ministry of official affairs, a five grade official post.


    Cloud engine naturally has no objection.


    Eight days after the mianzhou earthquake, Yan Wushuang got the news: "tens of thousands of people died and thousands of houses collapsed in this earthquake?" It''s so serious.


    Meng Nian thinks this is good news: "mianzhou is so badly affected that Han Yuxi will not support the rebels in Hebei and Shandong for the time being." In fact, after the Spring Festival, Yuxi did not give any more food to the rebels, but only supported them with weapons.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s the beginning of spring now. Even if there is no food, there are wild vegetables in the field. Not to mention, every place has grain reserves. " This means that the disaster in mianzhou has nothing to do with Yuxi''s grain support for the uprising army.


    Meng Nian said: "last year, the attack on the northern captivity consumed a lot of food, and then there were natural disasters. Han Yuxi can''t have a lot of grain in his hands. "


    "When the summer harvest comes, they will have food." As long as the weather is good this year, Han Yuxi will not worry about food.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian felt a burst of chagrin. If Jiangnan were still in their hands, they would not be passive. It''s just that it''s no use regretting this kind of thing. Who knows Yunqing will be so surprised.


    Just at this time, a loud voice outside rang out: "Shandong great victory, Shandong great victory..."


    After Yan Wushuang finished reading it, she put the success report on the Royal table, without any joy on her face.


    The great victory was a happy event. Why didn''t you see the emperor show a little happiness: "emperor, what did the victory report say?"


    Yan Wushuang said calmly, "the rebels have been destroyed. Qingyun himself took down the head of the rebel leader, and now it''s hanging on the wall of Jeju."


    "Emperor, this is a great joy." He thought there was something wrong, but he didn''t expect a false alarm.


    It took so long for a rebellion to come to an end. In the end, Qingyun himself sent troops to quell the rebellion. He didn''t think it was gratifying.


    The mianzhou earthquake did not spread widely, and the common people did not dare to be interested in such things. However, officials basically know that.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui the news: "it''s said that tens of thousands of people died in this earthquake in mianzhou and countless houses were damaged." Although he had no relatives in mianzhou, he was very sad to hear the news.


    Tie Kui was thrilled: "how can so many people die?"


    "It happened in the middle of the night. Many people didn''t have time to escape." Where there is no time to escape, there is no response at all, many people directly lost in their sleep.


    Tie Kui sighed: "no wonder." If it were in the daytime, it would not have killed so many people.


    Zhong Shantong thought more: "last year''s drought, this year''s earthquake, I''m afraid the king of Ming will not be able to send troops next year." The cost of sending troops is huge. How can we afford to send troops now!


    Tie Kui thought Kuan: "I haven''t had a year or two in the evening..." before he finished, he coughed.


    Zhong Shantong said to him: "don''t worry, master. We''ll talk about these things later. You can have a good rest."


    After coughing, he took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Tie Kui said with a smile, "it might as well be done."


    Seeing this, Zhong Shantong said painfully: "master, we''d better use those drugs!" Zhong Shantong said that it was sent by Falcon for external and internal use. These medicines are much better than those sent by Meng Nian, but tie Kui never uses them.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it can''t be used." He has scruples. First of all, if the injury is cured too quickly, Yan Wushuang''s suspicion will be aroused. Second, after the injury is cured, he will be asked to kill the refugees. He would rather suffer some flesh and blood than kill the innocent.


    Zhong Shantong is very upset.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "don''t feel bad. It''s good to eat and sleep like this now."


    After a pause, tie Kui said, "and now ah Zhan is well in the palace. I don''t have any worries."


    After hearing this, Zhong Shantong hesitated and finally asked, "master, what about the eldest and second young master?" Fang Hui is 13 years old now, and he will be able to hold the door in a few years.


    Tie Kui looked a little gloomy: "I will try my best to protect them." If you can''t protect it, there''s no way. The two children''s background is unparalleled, Yan is too clear to send away.

 Chapter 1269

    Breeze slowly blowing, warm between occasionally mixed with a trace of cool.


    Qi Hao is in good health. He took off his cotton padded jacket and put on his spring shirt.


    "Big brother, big brother, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be called for a long time. What are you thinking?" Qiyou pushed Qihao.


    Kai Hao laughed and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "Oh." Qiyou didn''t ask, just asked Qihao a few questions. Triplets in Xuan Ge''er homework is best, but he can''t answer why Qiyou n more. Even Kai Hao can''t fully answer his questions. But today, he can answer all three of you Ge''er''s questions.


    Rui elder brother''s son is looking at and sinking into meditation again, can''t help but raise a voice to ask a way: "elder brother, exactly is what matter? If you are in a dilemma, let''s talk about it and work together. Mencius didn''t say that there must be a teacher for three people. "


    Kai Hao can''t help helping his forehead.


    Xuan Ge''er quickly corrected: "second brother, this is Confucius, not Mencius." Such a simple thing can be confused, he is also drunk.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "second brother, if you let Mr. Du hear you, you will be beaten again." Pang Jinglun taught miscellaneous studies. Several children were very interested in it and learned very well. Mr. Du teaches four books and five classics, which Rui Ge''er hates. Fortunately, Mr. Du knew that Rui Ge''er was not strict with him because he wanted to be a general. On weekdays, as long as he listened carefully and finished his homework, he would do it. However, if you can''t answer the questions occasionally, you will be beaten.


    Rui Ge''er has a bitter face. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and Zhuangzi are always confused. If you let the readers know that Rui Ge''er can even make mistakes with Kong Da Sheng, they will be crazy.


    Qi Hao thought about it and said, "I''m thinking about the mianzhou earthquake. The earthquake in mianzhou killed more than 10000 people and damaged tens of thousands of houses. " Specific data have not yet been counted out.


    Not to mention Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er, who has never cared about things outside, is shocked: "is it so serious?"


    "Yes, this earthquake is bigger than before, and it''s still in the middle of the night." If we had been on guard during the day, so many people would not have died.


    Thinking of last year''s disaster in Henan and other places, Rui Ge''er said, "brother, we are a little distracted by donating money to them." He donated all his savings last year, but now he only has more than 50 taels of silver on hand. But ruige''er knows the price. Fifty Liang silver can buy a lot of food and help a lot of people.


    You Ge''er said, "we can''t make a drop in the bucket with this donation. If only we could mobilize people to donate together. "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "I have to ask my mother about this." Their identity is different from others, and they can''t act recklessly.


    Rui Ge''er felt that there was no need to ask his mother about this kind of thing, but he never refuted Qi Hao''s words: "when we have dinner, we''ll ask our parents for advice."


    The crowd nodded.


    For a few children have this heart, cloud Qing with Yuxi or very satisfied. But for two people''s proposal, Yuxi did not agree: "this matter parents can handle." The relief of the victims cannot always depend on donations. Of course, if other people launched Yuxi will certainly not refuse, more money can also save her a force.


    Jujube very strange asked: "Niang, last year we can donate money, why not now?"


    Instead of Yuxi, Qihao answered the question: "if we start the donation, outsiders will think it''s Niang, and then the nature will be different." They intended to donate freely, but if they knew what Yuxi meant, it would become compulsory donation.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, zaozao knew that Yuxi''s idea was the same as Qihao''s: "it''s really troublesome." It''s not tiring to do so many things.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "have a meal, have what words to finish a meal to say again." It''s hard to come across a comforting thing.


    After dinner, jujube said: "Niang, I want to go to mianzhou." It''s suffocating to stay at home every day.


    Yuxi glanced at her and asked, "don''t you plan to go out with your father?"


    "What do you mean?" Going out to battle with my father is totally different from going to mianzhou. How can her mother pull together.


    Youge''er kindly explained: "Niang''s meaning is that you are not in good health yet. If you go to mianzhou, the old injury will recur, then you can''t go to attack the capital with your father."


    Jujube would like to say that he is not so vulnerable, but see Yuxi look light, can not dare to speak.


    At this time, Qihao said the same words as jujube: "Niang, I want to go to mianzhou with master Zong." He already knew that Yuxi had appointed Zong Siyuan as the imperial envoy.


    Not to mention jujube and Liu ER and other five people, Yuxi and Yunqing have some accidents.


    Cloud engine refused Kai Hao''s request: "no way. It''s a mess now. How can you go? " It''s OK for him to bear hardships, but he doesn''t want his children to suffer.


    Qihao looks at Yuxi. As long as mother agreed, father would not object.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why do you want to go to mianzhou?" Like Yunqing, she doesn''t want Qihao to go to mianzhou. First, mianzhou just suffered from the disaster, and the environment and public security were not good. Second, he worried that Yan Wushuang would take the opportunity to poison Qihao. But Yuxi knows that Qihao is different from jujube. Zaozao is more free to act, and will not think too much. Kai Hao is not the same, since the opening, it must be considered.


    Qihao said: "father, mother, there is a saying that reading ten thousand books is better than traveling ten thousand miles."


    Yunqing didn''t understand and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qihao said calmly: "just like this earthquake in mianzhou, I only thought that there would be casualties and houses collapsed, but I didn''t expect that the fields were damaged and I had to mobilize grain to cultivate again." Many things will not be written in detail in the book.


    Cloud Qing object words say don''t export again, turn a head to look at jade Xi, see jade Xi didn''t say a word: "this matter I and your Niang will consider." Son has a good idea, but some things they don''t consider, before assassinating Yan Hengli, Yan matchless will certainly revenge. Qihao can guarantee that there will be no problem in Wangfu or even in hocheng, but he may not be able to get to mianzhou.


    Kai Hao looked at her eagerly.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "ah Hao, you should know that the monarch is not in favor of the dangerous wall."


    Qi Hao understood the worry of Yun Qing and Yu Xi, and said: "Niang, I know it will be dangerous to go to mianzhou this time. I can''t stay out because it''s dangerous. "


    Zaozao is very loyal. Before, Qihao helped her a lot, which will definitely stand on his side: "Dad, Niang, it''s OK for me to go to Jiangnan. Ah Hao''s martial arts are no worse than mine. I''m sure it will be OK. "


    Triplets also help Kai Hao to talk: "Dad, mom, since big brother wants to go, let him go! If you''re worried, let elder brother bring more powerful guards. "


    Seeing this, Liu Er asked for help: "Dad, mom, ah Hao is no better than me. He can''t stay in the palace all the time. It''s good for him to understand the people''s livelihood. As for safety, ah Hao is much more cautious than his elder sister. He will certainly be fine! " Jujube so unreliable did not let these assassins succeed, Kai Hao so careful with will not have an accident.


    The husband and wife are both very happy that their children can be united. But Yuxi did not agree, just said: "this matter I will consider with your father." Just now cloud engine said to consider, if she agreed now, can not sweep cloud engine''s face.


    Out of the yard, you said: "brother, I also want to go to mianzhou with you." In other words, he hasn''t been out of pick city.


    Jujube funny way: "ah you, mother has not agreed, you add what chaos?"


    "My mother didn''t refuse. It''s likely to happen." With that, you Ge''er pulled Qi Hao''s arm and said, "brother, let me go with you! I''m so old, I haven''t been out yet His elder brother has been to Xihai and grassland. Unlike their triplets, the farthest place is only the East Street of Ho City.


    Qihao refused even if he didn''t want to: "this time I went to mianzhou for business, not for pleasure. Moreover, this time I went to mianzhou will be very dangerous. You can''t go with me."


    Yunqing and zaozao were assassinated several times, and the triplets all knew about it. Youge''er said, "I''m not afraid. If they dare to harm me, I will let them go. "


    Liu Er frowned and said, "ah you, you are not afraid, but father and mother are afraid. Now parents are busy from morning till night for things outside. We can''t make trouble


    You elder brother son is also very filial child, hear this words didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Yunqing is also talking to Yuxi about what happened just now: "I won''t let Qihao go to mianzhou."


    "I know that ah Hao''s going to mianzhou this time will be very dangerous." Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "we have assassinated Yan Hengli. Yan Wushuang will definitely take revenge. But we can''t leave Kai Hao in the Mansion because of the danger, and don''t let him go anywhere. "


    In terms of eloquence, Yunqing has never been Yuxi''s opponent. After a pause, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I know you want to temper Qihao, but Qihao is still so small. Are we trying to do this


    These are all excuses. He is worried about the safety of Kai Hao. Yuxi knows this very well.


    "I''m also worried, but I can''t stop ah Hao from doing what he wants to do just because I''m worried." After a pause, Yuxi said: "besides, ah Hao is the successor. It''s not bad to let him know the national economy and people''s livelihood earlier."


    Yunqing still hasn''t let go. Among the six children, Kai Hao is the heaviest in his heart.


    "Hurui, you should trust Kai Hao. He''s a decent kid, and he won''t risk it. " Finish saying, jade Xi holds cloud Qing''s hand way: "you don''t trust, more choose some guards for him, guarantee his safety."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "when jujube was so big, I went to the military camp, and I went to Jiangnan that year. If you don''t let Qihao go to mianzhou, I''m afraid jujube will disturb you and say you are partial. " Jujube which will think so much, but Yuxi want to ease the atmosphere.


    "Let ah Hao go, but I have to choose the people who accompany me." Jujube can deal with those assassins, Kai Hao should have no problem, he should have confidence in Kai Hao.


    "It''s natural." But she had to go through the list. If there is something incomplete, she can add.


    Qihao knows that Yunqing agrees to let him go to mianzhou. It''s no surprise at all, but after receiving the list of people who go with him, he''s a little unstable.


    "Dad, don''t have so many people." There are 50 guards. The leader of the guard is Yi Kun, Yunqing''s personal guard. In addition, there is Guo Xun.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father originally wanted master Yang to go with him, but he was dissuaded by his mother." Master Yang is good at medicine and can identify poison. Yunqing asks him to follow suit to prevent those people from poisoning. But Yuxi thinks Yunqing is too worried. There are so many people to protect Kai Hao, and Kai Hao is not an arbitrary person. If you pay attention to food, those people will not find the chance to poison.


    Kai Hao was very happy to be valued by his father, but he also insisted: "Dad, other people can, but Uncle Guo can''t. Uncle Guo is physically inconvenient. How can he go so far? Dad, you''re going to change people! "


    Cloud engine is thinking that Guo Xun is engaged in training dark guard killer, let him follow is not afraid of Kai Hao road. After all, cloud engine is still worried about Kai Hao.


    Yuxi also helped his son at this time: "He Rui, Guo Xun is really not suitable for a long journey. Don''t worry, let Yu Zhi go with you! "


    Cloud engine considered, and finally agreed.


    Youge''er knows that Qihao leaves for mianzhou three days later, and immediately comes to find Yunqing and Yuxi. But this meeting Yuxi went to the net room, study only cloud Qing one person: "Dad, I want to go to mianzhou with big brother."


    Let Kai Hao go or because of his special identity, and this is the biggest concession of cloud engine: "you stay in the palace, you can''t go anywhere."


    "Why can''t I go?"


    The son is big, also all have an idea, this lets cloud engine some fidget. "I said that if I can''t go, I can''t go. There''s no reason," he said Before the wings were hard, I began to want to fly.


    You elder brother son is eat soft don''t eat hard, hear this is very angry: "elder sister and elder brother 11 years old can walk around, I and second brother they can only nest at home, where can''t go. Father, mother, you are partial


    Yun Qing''s temper has changed a lot in recent years. If he heard you Ge''er''s words before, he can''t say it. He slapped him in the face. At this meeting, however, he held back his anger and said, "don''t you know that your elder sister has met assassins three or four times? It''s so dangerous outside. How can I let you go? "


    This is not to add fuel to the fire. Brother you said angrily, "after all, my father thinks I''m not as good as elder sister and elder brother."


    At this time, Yuxi came back. See father and son two people big eyes stare small eyes, smile a way: "this is how?" I haven''t seen a confrontation between father and son for a long time.


    Neither father nor son spoke.


    Yunqing see Yuxi, look relaxed a lot: "this boy said to follow Qihao to mianzhou, I didn''t promise, he said I eccentric."


    Youge''er said, "mother, I''m eleven years old and I haven''t been far away. Niang, this time I want to go to mianzhou with my elder brother to learn more about people''s life. "


    Yuxi know you brother son''s temperament, immediately smile way: "this trip is very dangerous, I and your father are not at ease."


    Qi you immediately said: "Niang, I will listen to elder brother''s words, and will not make trouble for him." This opportunity is rare and he must fight for it.


    See jade Xi toward him slightly shook head, cloud Qing will to the mouth of words to swallow back.


    Yuxi touched the back of Qiyou''s head and said, "let your father and mother think about this, OK?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "good."

 Chapter 1270

    After youge''er left, Yunqing asked Yuxi smellily: "you don''t want youge''er to go, do you?" This time, no matter what.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t know youge''er''s temperament. If you talk to him well, he will listen. In this way, he will only fight against you?"


    Yunqing didn''t refute Yuxi''s words. He couldn''t tame this smelly boy when he was young. Now he''s even harder. Cloud engine hummed a way: "wings haven''t been long hard to want to fly."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good for children to have their own ideas when they are old. Do you want your children to be submissive and independent and listen to us? If that''s true, I''m afraid you don''t like them anymore. "


    "I can''t tell you anything." He would rather have a clever son who is stubborn and disobedient than a dull son who is weak and has no independent opinions.


    Yuxi smiles and goes to the next table to pour a glass of water to Yunqing.


    Yun Qing took the cup and drank the water dry: "this trip to mianzhou is definitely not peaceful. If there are more people, there will be more danger." Anyway, no matter what Yuxi says, he won''t let you go.


    Yuxi also poured half a glass of water for himself. After drinking it, he said, "I''m not ready to let you go. I''ll talk to him in the evening. "


    "I''m afraid that the child will be stubborn and won''t listen to me." A few children, belong to you elder brother son temper most stubborn.


    "As long as you know it with emotion, move it with reason, the child will listen." Yuxi doesn''t worry about persuading youge''er. The child is filial. As long as he tells her well, he will certainly listen.


    After dinner this day, Yuxi left you Ge''er. But into the study, Yuxi did not open his mouth, but began to write with a pen.


    Youge''er stands straight in the middle of the study.


    Yuxi finished writing a line of words and asked you to look at it.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s five big words "filial piety is the first", you Ge''er''s hand clenched and released, and then held tightly. Finally, under the gaze of Yuxi, you Ge''er lowered his head and said, "Niang, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Yuxi''s words were a little harsh.


    You elder brother son way: "should say well with father, shouldn''t have a dispute with father." It''s no different from a quarrel.


    Yuxi put the yanghao brush on the green jade pen holder and said slowly, "because you don''t want to go to mianzhou with ah Hao, do you think I''m partial to your father?"


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi''s expressionless face and feels a little uneasy, but he doesn''t shrink back: "Niang, why can''t I go to mianzhou with my elder brother? Mother, I''m eleven years old and no longer a child. Why don''t you trust me? " To say that you are not a child means that you have not grown up.


    "Not only for you, but also for your elder brother. But your eldest brother is the son of the royal family and the heir of the future. Even if he is in danger, his parents have to let him go. " Some things you don''t want to do, you have to do.


    You elder brother son brain turns very quickly: "elder sister is not successor, but she in elder brother this age to enter the military camp to Jiangnan.". Mother, I don''t want to be like my elder brother, but at least I can''t fall behind my elder sister. "


    "Ah you, if my mother didn''t stop me before, it''s different this time." With that, Yuxi tells youge''er about Yan Hengli''s assassination: "Yan Wushuang will take revenge. This trip to mianzhou must be very dangerous. Your father is also worried about something, so he won''t let you go. "


    Listen to this, you elder brother son frowned: "Niang, why does father want to set Yan Hengli to death?" His father is very principled and won''t poison a child, so there must be an internal cause for this.


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about these things, but she knew youge''er''s temperament, and there was no enough reason why she couldn''t give up his idea. When it was time to sneak out and have an accident, she was too late to repent.


    "Don''t you remember your big brother got smallpox?"


    You can''t forget this: "brother infected with smallpox is Yan unparalleled hands. Niang, did my father ask people to kill Yan Hengli to revenge Yan Wushuang? "


    See jade Xi nod, you elder brother son mood some complex: "Niang, why not directly kill Yan matchless?" In the eyes of you Ge''er, Yun Qing is a great hero. It''s hard for him to accept his father''s attack on a child.


    Yuxi is more than one person. Looking at youge''er''s look, he knows what he is thinking: "Yan Wushuang almost killed his mother several times, and tried to hurt you again and again. Your father must be angry even if he is a saint. " Not to mention that Yunqing is not a saint, and she is not a saint. The reason why she doesn''t agree with Yun Qing''s killing Yan Hengli is not that she doesn''t want to kill him, but that she doesn''t want to abolish him for private reasons.


    You elder brother son some shame: "Niang, is I think bad."


    Yuxi didn''t blame him. It''s normal for youge''er to think that he was just a child. You Ge''er touched you Ge''er''s head and said in a soft voice, "you can''t go to mianzhou. If you have more people, you will have more danger. But if you like, you can go to Jiangnan in a few months. "


    "Really?" It''s a surprise for you.


    "When did my mother cheat you?" Yuxi keeps his promise. Of course, he won''t say what he can''t do.


    You are very happy.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with guilt: "ah you, my mother has been very busy all these years, neglecting to take care of you. It''s my mother''s fault. In the future, if you think that your parents are not good at it, just say it. If not, parents don''t know. "


    "Mother, we have grown up. Don''t always treat us as children. You can tell us something later. Don''t keep it from us. " This is the only dissatisfaction of you Ge''er. They always say they are young and don''t tell them anything.


    Yuxi laughed: "OK. What do you want to know in the future? As long as it''s not secret related, my mother will tell you. "


    Can have this result, already beyond you elder brother''s expectation. When going out, you elder brother son all hummed the minor tune.


    When Yunqing entered the study, he saw Yuxi writing: "you brother didn''t disturb you?"


    Yuxi put the pen down with a smile: "ah you is very filial, how can you make trouble for me?"


    Six children are very filial, this cloud engine did not deny.


    Yuxi thought of youge''er''s words and said: "the child thinks that he can do what zaozao and Qihao can do. When we stop him, he feels belittled. " Youge''er is also a man of strong disposition.


    "We are also for his good." This smelly boy, why can''t he understand them! There''s a lot of danger outside. There''s no safety at home.


    "When the child is old, it''s impossible to coax him like he was when he was young."


    Yun Qing''s face changed and he asked: "you promised to let him go to mianzhou with Qi Hao?"


    "I''m so ungrateful?" With that, he looked at the relaxed cloud engine and said, "but I promise him that I will let him go to Jiangnan in a few months."


    "What do you do in Jiangnan?" Jiangnan is nothing. It''s always peaceful.


    Yuxi explained: "you Ge''er has always said that he is so big that he has never been out of the pickaxe city. This time, let him go out for a walk. So he knows it''s not comfortable out there. " I think when she was a child, she also wanted to see the outside world, but she was a woman and the conditions were not allowed.


    "Get used to it!"


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "I don''t know who used the children." He is a strict father and a loving mother, but his family is just the opposite. Several children are afraid of Yuxi and Yunqing. People who don''t know the truth will never believe it.


    Two days later, Qihao left for mianzhou.


    Qihao is not as smart as jujube, riding on a horse to see Yuxi red eyes busy way: "Niang, you don''t feel bad, I''ll be back soon."


    Cloud Qing waved: "your mother has me, you don''t have to worry, go on the road quickly!"


    On the way back, Rui Ge''er whispered: "why is my mother crying again? Big brother will be back in two or three months! " Every time I see her off, her eyes are red.


    Xuan elder brother son hanged a book bag: "son line thousand Li mother worry, Niang is sure to worry about big brother eat not enough sleep not good."


    Rui elder brother son mutters a way: "Niang is love blind worry.". Big brother is such a big man, can you take care of yourself No, not to mention, six brothers and sisters are precocious.


    They talked for a while, but youge''er didn''t make any comments. Rui Ge''er asked: "ah you, what''s the matter with you? Are you still unhappy that you can''t go to mianzhou? "


    Without waiting for you Ge''er to speak, Xuan Ge''er said: "it''s a long way to mianzhou from here. It''s very painful, and there are all victims, so it''s not safe. Ah you, my parents are also for you. " Xuange''er thinks youge''er can''t go to mianzhou with Qihao. He''s not happy. "


    "I''m not sad." Although he has said this many times, it''s a pity that Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er just don''t believe it.


    Yuxi although promised to let you Ge''er to Jiangnan, but he is not allowed to tell Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er. Yuxi is worried that the two children can''t hide the secret and divulge the information. At that time, Yan Wushuang will send someone to set an ambush on the road ahead of time. For example, their whereabouts before going out will be kept secret to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    Yuxi returned to his study, followed Yunqing and said: "before, every time since you went to war, you were always worried until you came back. Now it''s time to start worrying about the children again. " It''s hard to be a soldier''s daughter-in-law!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly said, "let''s forget about liu''er and Weiqi''s marriage." Cui Weiqi must be from Wu in the future. She doesn''t want Liu Er to go back to her old way and live in fear.


    "How can you say a word is a word?" Cloud Qing really can''t laugh or cry, but after knowing the reason, he said, "after two years of winning the capital, there will be no war. Don''t worry about it."


    This can only fool ordinary housewives, but also can fool Yuxi: "take the capital, but also attack Liaodong, and then there are Donghu people." They have not been able to exterminate the Donghu people for so many years. Let alone ten years, they will probably still be fighting in 20 years.


    Cloud Qing this just remembers this matter, he has not asked jade Xi: "this matter you said with Liu er?" He is planning to wait for liu''er and Ji to decide their marriage.


    Yuxi frowned: "yes, the child said it''s up to us. But Liu Er hasn''t mentioned it in front of me for such a long time. "


    Cloud engine which can think so fine: "do not oppose, express to agree."


    Yuxi thinks this matter must be careful, if the marriage is not careful, but hurt her daughter all her life: "I''ll ask her some time." I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve really ignored it.


    Yunqing thinks that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the right day. Today, I''ll ask.


    Yuxi some speechless: "I''m still busy with this pile of things. It''s very late when I get back to the backyard. I''ll wait until I''m busy." Now it''s only early April. It''s still early to leave liuer and hairpin, and Yuxi is not worried.


    Yun Qing thinks it''s better to confirm Liu er''s attitude as soon as possible. I can also tell Cui mo Because Yuxi said that he had to mention it after Jiji, Yunqing has not given Cui Mo an accurate answer.


    Yuxi nodded: "OK! When I have time, I''ll ask her


    This day, Yuxi was busy very late. When he came back to the backyard, it was the end of the Haishi.


    White mother brought up two bowls of noodles, put them down and explained: "prince, princess, this is three fresh noodles." She has been learning this noodles for more than two months, and she dares to serve it only after everyone has tasted it.


    There are many ingredients in the noodles, including fresh vegetables, mushrooms, shrimps, bamboo shoots and minced pork.


    Yun Qing took a bite and nodded: "it''s delicious. I can cross it with beef noodles in the future." Except that he is not at home, Yunqing has supper almost every night. No way. Yuxi doesn''t allow him to eat too much at night. If you don''t eat supper, you will wake up hungry in the middle of the night.


    As usual, the white mother will retreat when she brings up the noodles, but she has been standing beside.


    After finishing the meal, Yuxi asked Yunqing to come into the room, and then asked, "what can I do for you?" If it''s OK, white mother won''t stick to go.


    White mother whispered: "princess, in the afternoon someone came to the mansion and said it was my nephew. I didn''t see him because I was worried about something Yuxi was also vaccinated before. Bai''s mother worried that this man was sent by the imperial court.


    Yuxi didn''t know about it: "does the housekeeper know about it?" This matter is big and small.


    White mother nodded: "I asked the housekeeper to help settle him." She wants to ask Han Ji to help her to test and see if there is any problem. If you''re sure, she''ll see you again.


    "Do you mean to help your nephew if he''s ok?" If so, the kitchenette will have to change to a chef.


    Although white mother is soft hearted, she is not a virgin. At that time, she was not allowed by xiuniang''s family. If she had not met Fang''s mother, she would have become a pile of loess. White mother said: "if he has no problem, I want to ask about his family. If my parents are still here, I want him to bring some money back with me. It''s all my kindness. " The kitchen is the place with the most oil and water, but mother Bai didn''t make any money from it. However, she also saved a large sum of money for the rewards and monthly payments she received during the holidays. Half of the money is going to buy a dowry for her adopted daughter, cui''er, and the other half is for old age.


    Bai''s mother is 50 years old, and her parents are probably gone. But this kind of thing is known, there is no need to say: "in this case, tomorrow you will give him the money, but don''t see him again." If the white mother is plotted against, once she poisons the food, the whole family will be finished, so we can''t blame her for being unkind.


    White mother nodded: "good." After 18 years of separation, the people who are close to each other are unfamiliar. Not to mention that people in her family turned against her in those years.

 Chapter 1271

    White mother got Yuxi''s words, originally intended to see nephew, but was stopped by mother Qu who got the news.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I haven''t contacted you for many years, but now I come to you. It''s not suspicious. Mother Qu said, "have you forgotten what the princess said? How dare you go to see him? " It has been 18 years since we met. She doesn''t want to lose her life.


    Mother Bai said, "I have already told the princess about this. Sister Qu, I just want to know if my parents are OK. " She didn''t care about her brother and sister-in-law at all, but her parents gave birth to her after all. At that time, I didn''t want to leave her at home, but I couldn''t get along with my brother and sister-in-law.


    Mother Qu said: "even if they are still alive, what''s the matter?" Even if the so-called nephew was not instructed, the relative could not recognize him. Listen to the experience of white mother know, these people are very powerful, after recognition can not get rid of.


    White mother whispered: "now the outside world is not good, if parents are still alive, I want to take some money to them."


    Qu mother said: "if so, it does not need to meet, let people send money to him." She worried that when Bai''s mother met the so-called nephew, she would ask for help, and Bai''s mother would leave him as soon as she was soft hearted. If so, white mother can''t stay in the palace.


    White mother shook her head and said: "other people have not seen him, I have to go to ask personally, confirmed it." Her money doesn''t come from the strong wind. She has to make sure the person is right.


    See Qu mother does not agree with the appearance, white mother said: "you can rest assured, I have propriety."


    There was no problem confirming the person, and Bai''s mother didn''t say anything more to him. She gave his nephew the sour wood box containing more than 20 golden naked children: "go back to Beijing tomorrow!"


    Three days later, mother Bai heard the boy say that her nephew came again: "why didn''t he go back?"


    The boy shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Bai''s mother feels strange, but she doesn''t go to see her nephew. Instead, she asks Han Ji for help to see what her nephew is doing in Ho City these days.


    As a housekeeper, Han Ji is very well informed. An hour later, Han Ji told Bai''s mother the result: "your nephew went to Qunfang building when he got the money. After spending the money, he was driven out."


    On the day the man came, he made a set of remarks and decided that it wasn''t the work of the other party, so he left.


    After a pause, Han Ji also told his mother Bai the news he got: "you nephew like to go to the place of fireworks, and you can''t find you in Ho City until you lose all your family business." White mother nephew did not expect to be so lucky, a come to get so much money.


    Bai''s mother was trembling with anger. There were more than 300 taels of silver in exchange for more than 20 gold and naked children. She could buy 30 or 40 mu of land on this side of Ho City, but he spent three days in the end.


    Since Han Ji sent someone to check, he would definitely check the other party''s details clearly: "by the way, if I let someone follow your nephew''s example, your father went twelve years ago, and your mother went five years ago."


    White mother Qi and blood up, fainted. After waking up, he cried a lot, and put it away under the comfort of the people. As for her nephew, he was beaten and thrown out of the palace.


    In April, there are not many flowers in the Royal Garden, among which pomegranate flowers are the most flourishing, clusters, clusters, and each one is a common tongue of fire.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the magnificent pomegranate flowers, and said in a soft voice, "I remember my grandmother liked pomegranate best." Pomegranate means many children and many grandchildren. Most of the old people like it.


    Mr. min hasn''t met Mrs. Yan, but he is very clear about the Yan family. Mrs. Yan has been with her husband in Liaodong, even at the most dangerous time. Mr. Min said with admiration: "Mrs. Tai is a heroine among women."


    Yan matchless light said: "grandmother said before she died that she hopes to live a peaceful life in the next life." No one likes war, and his grandmother is no exception.


    Min Gong just pondered how to reply, and saw that Meng Nian came over and was relieved immediately. The emperor''s temperament is unpredictable. Every time he answers, he has to think about it many times, which is very tiring.


    Yan matchless picked a pomegranate flower and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" It''s rare to have a free time to walk in the royal garden. I hope nothing bothers him.


    Min Gonggong retreated to the turning place. As for the others, they have retreated further.


    Meng Nian said softly: "just got the news, Yun Qihao went to mianzhou."


    The pomegranate flower in hand is still on the ground. Yan Wushuang turns his head and asks, "is the information accurate?" Mianzhou is now full of victims, and Yunqing attaches great importance to yunqihao. How can he go to such a dangerous place.


    Meng Nian nodded: "Yun Qihao has already set out and is on his way to mianzhou. Emperor, this is the best chance to get rid of Yun Qihao. " It''s hard to get rid of Yun Qihao in Ho City, but it''s different now.


    Yan Wushuang swept the leaves on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Yun Qihao is the successor of the Ming Palace. He will certainly bring enough people when he travels. It''s not that easy to kill him. "


    Meng Nian said: "if Yun Qihao dies, it will be a big blow to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi." The loss of the best eldest son, the husband and wife will be in agony.


    Yan Hengli was brought up by Meng Nian, but he was almost killed by Han Yuxi this time. How can he not be angry.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the pomegranate tree like a fire and said faintly, "Yun Qihao has nothing to do with smallpox. Both husband and wife are crazy. If Yun Qihao dies, what do you think these two people will do? "


    Meng Nian said calmly: "Yunqing will send troops to attack the capital. If so, that''s good. Even if Yunqing will fight again, he will not win the battle. "


    Yan peered at Meng Nian and said, "Han Yuxi is a qualified politician. Even if Yun Qihao dies, she won''t let Yun Qing send troops."


    Meng Nian thinks that Yan Wushuang takes Yuxi too high: "no matter how tough Han Yuxi is, she is also a woman. In the face of the pain of losing her son, I believe she can''t keep her sense any more."


    "Then try it." Ah Chi is his most important son. Han Yuxi and Yun Qing poison him. How can he not retaliate? It''s just that he didn''t have a chance before. How could he let go of the opportunity now.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Han Yuchen arranging his clothes.


    Yuchen put the bamboo blue summer clothes back on the table, got up and gave Yan unparalleled a gift: "emperor."


    Seeing Yan unparalleled looking at the clothes on the table, Yuchen explained: "it''s going to be summer soon. My concubine asked the people of Shangsi bureau to make some clothes." Knowing that ah Chi''s life is not in danger, Yu Chen''s illness will be cured.


    Looking at the style of clothes, Yan Wushuang knows that it''s for ah Chi. What surprised him was the cloth: "how to use the cloth?" The clothes Yuchen sent to Liaodong before were all brocade and silk.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "Gebu sweat, cool summer." She made four sets of cloth and four sets of fine cloth. Eight sets of clothes in summer should be enough. Of course, children are treated equally, Yuchen also prepared eight sets of clothes for a Bao.


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Yuchen is much better than before. Ah Chi should not wear luxurious clothes in the military camp, and it is the best to be close and comfortable.


    "I got the news in the afternoon. Yun Qihao is on his way to mianzhou." Only Meng Nian can tell Han Yuchen about it.


    Yuchen''s hand meal, and then asked: "mianzhou earthquake, cloud Qihao is to go to mianzhou disaster relief?"


    See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen bit to bite shell tooth. She hated Yuxi very much in her heart. Although ah Chi''s life was not in danger, the injury would leave serious sequelae. It is not clear what it will be. But she didn''t dare to ask Yan Wushuang to avenge ah Chi.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Han Yuchen and said, "I''ve sent the best assassin to mianzhou. If Yun Qihao doesn''t die, he doesn''t have to come back." He used to scream so much that he said he must revenge for ah Chi, but now he doesn''t say a word.


    "Emperor, if Yun Qihao dies, will Yun Qing and Han Yuxi poison ah Chi and ah Bao again?" She wants to kill Yun Qihao, let Yuxi also taste the pain of this cone heart. But she was more afraid that once Yun Qihao really died, Yuxi would harm ah Chi and ah Bao.


    Yun Qihao out of smallpox, has let her get a profound lesson, jade Chen is really afraid.


    Yan unparalleled suddenly, so it is: "if Yun Qihao dies, not only ah Chi and ah Bao, but also Yi''er and Zhong''er will be in danger."


    Jade Chen complexion a white, grasp Yan matchless hand to say: "emperor, don''t want." The lives of sons and daughters are more important than revenge.


    "I didn''t say that just now. People have been sent out." Seeing that Yuchen is about to faint, Yan Wushuang says, "I have a fatal feud with Yunqing and their husband and wife. Even if they don''t kill yunqihao now, they won''t let me and the children go."


    "The Emperor..."


    Yan unparalleled state of mind a soft, said: "you can rest assured, ah Chi''s things will never happen again."


    Yuchen lowered his head and didn''t speak again. It''s not that I don''t believe that Yan is matchless, but that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are stronger than them. If the couple plan to kill ah Chi and ah Bao, Yan can''t stop them. It''s just that she knows it''s useless for her to object to it.


    After several days of driving, Kai Hao was very tired. This evening, the group found a shelter from the wind and water to rest. Looking at the rugged road, Qihao can''t help sighing. There is a poem that says, "it''s hard to get to the sky on the Sichuan Road." he didn''t feel much when he was studying, but now he has deep feelings. This side of the road is rugged. I was almost thrown up when I rode here.


    After a drink, Qi Hao asked Yu Zhi, "how long will it take to get there?" Arrive in mianzhou earlier, you can also understand the situation there earlier.


    "According to the speed of our journey, we can arrive in two days," Yu said Kai Hao didn''t try to be brave. He only went on his way during the day and took a rest as soon as it was dark. And when the weather is bad, he doesn''t go on his way. This makes people who follow him feel relieved. What they are most afraid of is zaozao, who acts as he likes.


    Qi Hao looked at the direction of mianzhou and said, "I don''t know what happened there?"


    Yu Zhi said with relief: "don''t worry, shiziye. The magistrate of mianzhou has opened a granary. These grains are enough for half a month." Half a month is enough to wait until the surrounding materials are delivered.


    Sitting on a piece of wood, Kai Hao chatted with Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, I heard that you have been to many places since you were a child with master Yang. Have you ever been to mianzhou? "


    "I haven''t been, but Shifu has." After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "apart from Yucheng and Haocheng, Shifu and I only stayed in the capital for a long time. Other places are just passing by. " Just passing by without stopping, how can you be familiar with it!


    After a while, Yi Kun brought up a large bowl of rice with sausages on top of the delicious rice, which made people have a good appetite. Toward Qi Hao way: "son of the world, eat." In the wilderness, everything is simple. Except for Qihao, who can eat hot food, others can only eat dry food.


    Qihao finished the big bowl of rice with sausage, and then said, "I didn''t expect that the sausage tastes so good." Kai Hao prefers fresh food to processed food. In this respect, it is very similar to Yuxi. So at home, he doesn''t touch anything like sausage and bacon.


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "when you go out, you can eat hot food, which is more delicious than delicacies." Kai Hao often goes out with Yun Qing, especially in the attack on Beiqu, so Yi Kun is familiar with him.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao also laughed and said, "my mother says that I will be homesick after I go out." Although it''s not the first time for Kai Hao to go out, he used to follow Yun Qing instead of going out alone.


    Yi Kun doesn''t laugh at Qihao either. Anyway, he is only a 12-year-old. It''s normal to be homesick when he goes out.


    Lu Bai came over and said, "Shizi, the water is ready." Kai Hao loves to be clean and takes a bath every day. When it''s inconvenient in the wilderness, he wipes himself.


    After washing, there was no need for anyone to urge him to go to bed.


    Lu Bai said to Yi Kun¡° Shiziye doesn''t look like a 12-year-old. Compared with shiziye, the princess is more like a child. " Yin Zhaofeng won''t complain, but the other guards will! No way, zaozao do some things really challenge the bottom line. Just because of her identity, people will not say anything.


    Yi Kun couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "the princess is a girl. It''s nothing to do as you like, but shiziye can''t do it." If the prince is the same as the princess, the prince and the princess should be worried.


    After a pause, Yi Kun said again, "the princess is used to her temperament." As a confidant of Yunqing, he knows that Yunqing treats six children equally.


    "Why is the princess so strict with the prince, but so indulgent to the princess?" This attitude is one by one.


    Yi Kun did not explain, just said: "when you have your own children, you will know." The son, especially the eldest son, is to support the door. Naturally, he has to be strict in teaching, while the girl has no such requirement, so she can spoil her.


    Lu Bai got married at the beginning of the year, but he didn''t become a father. Naturally, he didn''t know the difference.

 Chapter 1272

    After another two days, they arrived at a small county under the jurisdiction of mianzhou.


    Seeing smoke rising in the distance, Kai Hao said to Yu Zhi, "let''s go and have a look." Where there is cooking smoke, there should be people.


    After a while, people saw a village. When they arrived at the village, they were speechless, and most of the houses in the village collapsed.


    Lu Bai looked at the place not far away and said, "my son, wait here. I''ll go and have a look." It''s not too late to make sure it''s safe.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "let''s go and have a look together." The assassin doesn''t know how to figure it out until he stays here. And it''s impossible to choose such a place to assassinate.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Kai Hao was shocked. I saw a child with dark complexion and ragged clothes squatting in front of a simple stove made of two stones to make a fire. There was an iron can on the stove.


    The little boy was very nervous when he saw such a large group of people. He picked up a kitchen knife and said, "what are you going to do?" If not reluctant to give up the things in the tin, he ran away when he saw the group.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re just passing by." Looking at the bony child, Lubai couldn''t help thinking of the days when he was cold and hungry. Thinking of this, he took out a piece of dried meat from his sleeve and said, "this is dried beef. Here you are."


    The little boy didn''t take it. Instead, he clenched the kitchen knife in his hand and said fiercely: "don''t come here. If you want to come here, I''ll chop you to death."


    Lu Bai saw that the child didn''t answer, pointed to Kai Hao and said, "don''t be afraid. This is shiziye. He''s here to help you." Making his identity public can not only reassure the people, but also help him accumulate fame.


    Yi Kun is helpless to hear this. People in the countryside know what shiziye is, let alone a child.


    Yu Zhi takes a serious look at the little boy, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are just passing by. We want to know something about the situation here. We won''t rob you of your food, and we won''t do anything against you." With that, Yi Kun took out a few pieces of silver from his arms and said, "as long as you answer my question, the silver will belong to you."


    Instead of reaching for the silver, the little boy looked at Qihao and asked, "are you what they call shiziye?" Although Qihao didn''t wear royal clothes, he was wearing fine cloth clothes, but his spirit was different from others.


    How clever Kai Hao is. After hearing this, he said, "my father is Wang Yunqing of Ming Dynasty, and I am his son."


    "Are you the son of the Ming king and the Ming princess?" Many people may not have heard of Yunqing, but they must know about the Ming king. It''s just like the common people know that there is an emperor, but they don''t know the emperor''s name.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    The little boy''s eyes were a little loose, but he still didn''t let go of his kitchen knife: "how can you prove that you are the son of the Ming king and the Ming princess?"


    Kai Hao chuckled and said, "if I want your life, it''s just a matter of one word. There''s no need to tell you so much."


    The little boy looks at Yi Kun, Lu Bai and others. He also knows that Kai Hao is telling the truth. It''s easy for these people to kill him.


    Putting down the kitchen knife, the little boy asked, "what do you want to ask? As long as I know, I''ll let you know. "


    Looking at the ruins of the village, Kai Hao asked, "are there any other survivors in this village?" Just looking at more than 30 collapsed houses, we can see that the village is not big. But even so, it is impossible for a village to have only one child alive.


    "Yes." Without waiting for Kai Hao to ask again, the little boy said, "all the people who survived went to the county." On the third day of the earthquake, there was a rain, which made the disaster worse.


    Qihao asked strangely, "why don''t you go to the county?" The county should be able to open warehouses to release grain. It''s much better to go to the county than to a village in ruins.


    The little boy gritted his teeth and said, "they are bad people. They sell flowers and want to sell me and my sister." If not, he would not take his sister back to the village. At least he''s familiar with it and can find something to eat.


    Kai Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he soon recovered as before: "who wants to sell you and your sister?"


    No matter how big the matter is, the princess is like a light cloud. Yi Kun sighed that shiziye was more and more like a princess.


    The little boy said in a hateful voice, "Er Gouzi. If I didn''t run fast with my sister, he would sell me. " Even children who don''t know the truth know that being sold won''t come to a good end.


    You don''t have to ask. These two dogs are not good people.


    Kai Hao sweeps around and doesn''t see anyone. He wants to know that his sister must be hiding: "Why are you alone? Where''s your sister? "


    When the little boy heard this, his eyes showed vigilance.


    Qi Hao looked at the child''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. He didn''t say he was a good man. He just raised his sleeve, pointed to the exposed red sandalwood bracelet and said, "my red sandalwood bracelet is worth 100 gold. Selling you and your sister is not enough for me to buy a bead." The reason is very simple, he will not do such thankless things.


    Red sandalwood has the ability to ward off evil spirits and promote good fortune. In terms of health preservation, wearing red sandalwood can stabilize emotions and regulate qi and blood. Because of the magical effect of red sandalwood, Qihao also wears this bracelet.


    "Are you really the son of King Ming?"


    Lubai couldn''t help laughing. The little boy didn''t believe them.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "I''ve been ordered by my father and mother to come to the disaster relief. If you don''t believe or force you, we''ll leave later. "


    Little boy almost did not consider, immediately knelt on the ground and said: "prince, please take me and my sister." It''s not easy for a child to survive until now.


    "Why do these people go to the county?" It''s just the beginning. After that, there must be a lot of similar things. He can''t take in all of them.


    The little boy said: "nineteen people have survived in the village, including our brothers and sisters. When they heard that the magistrate had opened a warehouse to release grain for the victims, they all went to the county


    Yi Kun browed and asked, "how many people are there in your village?"


    "Fifty eight," said the little boy A village of 58 people is a tiny one.


    Yi Kun asked suspiciously: "how do you know so clearly?" A child of six or seven years old, under normal circumstances, where will pay attention to these things. Moreover, although the child was a little flustered, he spoke clearly and thought clearly, which was very rare.


    The little boy lowered his head and said, "my father is Li Zheng here." If you hear more, you will know.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "if you want to, follow us to the county." It''s impossible to take him in, but if you follow him to the county, he will arrange the child properly.


    Where is the boy reluctant: "you wait for me." With that, he walked quickly behind the broken wall. I almost fell down because I walked too fast.


    Qihao followed him and went around the two broken walls. He saw two moso bamboos, one on the broken wall and the other on the brick. The moso bamboos were covered with a tarpaulin and some withered grass. Under the bamboo, a two or three-year-old girl curled up in a ball.


    The little girl looked at such a group of people and was very afraid. She buried her head in the little boy''s arms and said stealthily, "brother..."


    This words fall, don''t say Lu Bai, is Yi Kun all can''t help but see little girl two eyes more, this voice can really listen to. Only Kai Hao, look unchanged.


    The little boy said softly, "sister, don''t be afraid. This is the son of King Ming. He is here to save us."


    It didn''t help the little girl because she didn''t know who the king of Ming was.


    "Did you build this?" There''s not enough shelter in this place. But it is not easy for a child of six or seven years old to do so in such a difficult environment.


    The little boy nodded and said, "yes, I turned out the oilcloth from the ground." It took him nine oxen and two tigers to find out the oilcloth.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "let''s go!" Since there are only two children left in this place, there is nothing to stay.


    Lu Bai looked at the little boy holding his sister walking hard, came forward and said: "give her to me, I''ll help you hold it!"


    The little boy hasn''t said it yet, but the little girl is clinging to her brother like an octopus.


    "What''s your name?" he asked? How far is the county from here? "


    The little boy said, "my name is Yin and my name is Kangle." He pointed to the little girl in his arms and said, "my sister''s name is Tiantian." It can be seen from the name that the adults of this family want their children to live a healthy and happy life.


    Noticing the thin cocoon on the child''s hand, Qihao asked, "have you ever studied?" This kind of cocoon is usually left by writing.


    The little boy nodded and said, "I started my education when I was three years old, and I started going to school in the county when I was five." He has been studying in the county for three years. It is also because he often goes to the county and is familiar with the road conditions that he can successfully escape with his sister. If not, he and his sister still don''t know what''s going on.


    Go to the tin place, Kai Hao looked inside: "what is this thing?" Black for the time being not to say, only that taste, so bad smell how to eat.


    "Wild vegetables," said the little boy Fortunately, the earthquake happened after the beginning of spring. If it is in winter, even if we are lucky enough to survive, we will have to freeze to death many people.


    Kai Hao asked, "do you two eat this every day?" No wonder he''s yellow and skinny.


    The little boy said, "if you''re lucky, you can still catch pheasants and rabbits!" The Communist Party of China only once, and they ate for three days.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and didn''t speak any more.


    When we set out, we met a problem again. The little girl was unwilling to leave her brother. No matter how the little boy coaxed her, she would not let go. I was afraid that she would never see her brother again. But it''s impossible to take two children on horseback.


    Hearing that it was more than 40 miles away from the county seat, Lu Bai said to Yi Kun, "Shizi, you go first, and I''ll take them with me Let the two children ride, and he leads the horse. More than 40 miles is nothing to him.


    Kai Hao nodded. It''s been a long time here and he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    An hour later, Kai Hao and Yi Kun went to the outside of Jiang County, where there were rows of cottages.


    The roofs of these cottages are made of dried straw, inlaid like fish scales; The crossbeam is big wood, and the column supporting the roof is thick wood. The four walls of the house were plastered with adobe.


    Although the grass shed is simple, it can keep out the wind and rain. With so many grass sheds built in such a short time, it can be seen that the local officials have done their best.


    When they got to the gate, the guard looked at a group of people and said, "token." Ordinary people only need a guide to pass by, but people in the army need a token to pass.


    The soldier took Yi Kun''s waist tag and handed it to him in black. Looking at the four big characters on it, he shook his hands and gave it back to Yi Kun. He turned to ask the other soldiers to let go, and then said respectfully, "your honor, please."


    After a group of people left, another thin soldier asked, "old black, who are these people?" Looking at Lao Hei''s attitude, I''m afraid these people are of high status.


    Old man: "people from the palace of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Isn''t that young man the princess?" There is no way, Kai Hao''s reputation is very loud among the generals, and there is no popularity among the ordinary soldiers. On the contrary, it''s jujube. Because it''s so rare, many people have heard of her.


    Old black said with a smile, "are you lame? Can''t you see that it was a young man just now? "


    Thin a don''t want to also say: "you also know, the big Princess often wear men''s clothes, with the kid no difference." Men sometimes gossip more than women. These people can recite all the rumors about jujube.


    "Then you should know that the princess is seventeen this year. Do you think there are seventeen of the young man who was just now Laohei said jokingly, "besides, the princess and the prince look just like the same pattern. Do you think the prince looks just like the boy?" Kai Hao skin white, as the saying goes, a white cover 100 ugly, not to mention Kai Hao facial features also long very good.


    "I don''t think so." In the eyes of a soldier, Yunqing should be a nine foot bear, strong as an ox, not a small white face.


    The thin one recalled, shook his head and said, "look at only fourteen or five. So it''s not the princess? " After a pause, the thin one asked: "it''s not a big princess. How can it be such a big show?" There are more than 50 bodyguards. There are only so many people who want to travel to the Lord.


    "Say you''re stupid, don''t you admit it?" Under the gaze of a group of soldiers guarding the gate, Lao Hei said in a low voice: "this young man is our son in all probability."


    Thin a very convinced this call old black person, immediately regret not: "I just didn''t look carefully, early know should see more two eyes." In this way, we have the capital to boast.


    Laohei patted him on the shoulder and said, "shiziye must have come out for the earthquake this time. When he''s finished, he must go back from here."


    Thin a bitter face way: "who knows the son of a Lord which day return?" The job of guarding the city gate comes in turn. Who knows if shiziye was on duty that day.


    Lao Hei said with a smile, "if you don''t want to take a chance, you can stay here."


    "I''d like to, but I''m afraid they won''t want to." Who doesn''t want to pay a visit to shiziye. Knowing this, no one is willing to change shifts.


    Old black laughed.


    Thin suddenly nervous said: "old black this matter we can''t go out to publicize, want to let that person know, will certainly do harm to the son of God."


    Finish saying, sweep other people a few people.


    The others immediately said that they would not talk to the outside world, but only they knew whether they could do it.


    Lao Hei didn''t respond. Looking at shiziye''s extravagance, needless to say, they all know it.

 Chapter 1273

    Kai Hao did not live in the inn, and the party lived in the post station. It''s not about saving money, it''s about convenience. There are more than twenty rooms and sheds for animals.


    After checking the waist tag and the official document, the Yi Cheng let everyone in, and then led Kai Hao to the best room.


    There are many rooms here, but they are not big. As soon as you open the door, you will see everything inside. On the left side of the wall, there is a Kang that can only hold two people, with two quilts on its head; There was a table and four chairs in the middle of the room, and on the right stood a washbasin shelf with a wooden basin on it.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "go get hot water. I want to take a bath." In the wild, there is no condition but to make do with, to the station must take a bath, wash from head to foot.


    The people below were very busy. There are people who boil water, and people who go shopping to prepare for cooking. They have special cooks, and don''t want the people in the post station to cook. This is also for the sake of safety. Who knows if the people in this post station are reliable.


    After taking a bath, Kai Hao changes into a clean cotton dress and leans on the Kang. Yu Zhi wipes his hair.


    Yi Kun came in and said, "shiziye, the magistrate of Jiangxian County asked to see you. My son, do you see me? " The county seat is so big, and even if the news of the county magistrate lags behind, they should know it half an hour later.


    "Let him wait outside," he said He had to groom.


    Qihao met with the magistrate, asked about Xiajiang County, and then praised two words to let him go back.


    Yi Kun was puzzled and asked, "Shizi, just let him go?" He thought Qihao would talk with the magistrate for a long time!


    Kai Hao originally said no, thought about it and said, "let''s wait for something to eat and then go out to have a look!" This time, he went out to provide disaster relief only for superficial reasons, mainly to understand people''s livelihood.


    At this time, the food is better. After eating, Kai Hao said to him, "let''s go outside and have a look." What others say is false, what they see is true.


    Jiang county has just been hit by the disaster. Not to mention the market, there are few people walking on the streets. The most common people are the officers on patrol. Turning around, Kai Hao said with a smile: "let''s go back."


    Yi Kun asked, "Shizi, don''t we go to the thatched area to have a look?" Just turn around in the street, like a cursory glance, what can be seen.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here too long." If you want to see the lives of those victims, you should also go to mianzhou. The top is doing well, and the people below dare not fool.


    It''s getting dark. Kai Hao doesn''t sleep either. He''s practicing calligraphy. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are naturally provided by the county magistrate.


    Just as he was writing, he heard Yi Kun say that Lu Bai had come back: "shiziye, how can those two children be settled?" They will leave the county tomorrow morning. It''s impossible for them to take the two children with them. They should settle down before they leave.


    Kai Hao looks at the discarded words and shakes his head. His mood is so easily affected that he is far away from her mother Tai Shan.


    Put down the brush, Kai Hao said lightly: "I''ll bring them here later, and I''ll ask their intention."


    Yi Kun said: "shiziye, I think this child is a talent. In those days, the princess took in the brother and sister of manager Tianda. Now manager Tianda is in charge of the whole business of Jiangnan for the princess." The annual income is quite considerable, so Yi Kun is the leader of cloud engine''s guard and knows a lot.


    Tian Ju married five years ago, and the person he married was Tian Yang''s own choice.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "I''m different from my mother." His mother was in a difficult situation at that time. He would use Tian Yang brothers and sisters because there were no useful people around him. What kind of talents did he want.


    Seeing this, Yi Kun said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, Kai Hao is going to bed, and the two children have not come yet. Qi Hao frowned and said, "why haven''t you come for such a long time?" I have to go to bed early to get on the road tomorrow.


    Yi Kun also felt strange: "I''ll let people have a look." He and Yu Zhi can''t leave Kai Hao. Even at night, they won''t leave Kai Hao.


    After a while, Lu white collar two children came in.


    Yi Kun looks at the two children who come in and is shocked. The big one was dressed in a lotus blue dress and two bun. He was very pretty, but his eyes were full of fear. The little one is wearing a green dress and a bag head. Her facial features are very delicate, her skin is very white, and her long hair is black and shiny. The only drawback is that she is too thin.


    Kai Hao also had some accidents, but he didn''t expect to miss his eyes. It seems that his insistence is right, so it should be more. Only Yu Zhi didn''t show any fluctuation.


    Yi Kun asked, "Lubai, are you wrong?" They brought back a man and a woman, but now standing in front of them are two girls, a big one and a small one.


    Lubai touched the back of his head: "this child is a woman disguised as a man." He was surprised.


    At this time, Kai Hao became interested and asked, "you said you went to school when you were five years old. Is that true?"


    Yin Kangle nodded and said, "I miss studying. My grandfather and dad hurt me, so I went to school disguised as a man." It''s her misfortune to be a woman, but it''s her luck to meet such an enlightened elder.


    Qihao thought a lot and asked, "you said you were three years old? So your grandfather and your parents can read? " In rural areas, literate people are respected.


    Yin Kangle nodded and said, "my grandfather and father can read, but my mother can''t read." After a pause, Yin Kangle said, "my mother didn''t want to. She said that if people knew that I was a woman disguised as a man, it would be hard for them to tell. Grandfather said that the world is different now. The princess and the princess are heroines among women. It''s good for me to learn more. " As for grandfather''s saying that he would not let her go to school after she was ten years old, Yin Kangle didn''t say that.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Kai Hao''s face. In his mind, Yuxi and jujube are unique.


    Yin Kangle took her sister to kneel on the ground: "I beg shiziye, as long as shiziye can take in our sisters, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for shiziye."


    Not to mention the disaster now, that is, during the Taiping period, neither of the two girls without father or mother could live in peace, let alone that Tian Tian was so beautiful. But if you enter the palace, even if you are a slave, you can live safely.


    Kai Hao was silent and said, "there are no useless people around me." If you want to stay with him, you should not only have the ability, but also be useful to him. Don''t say a few accompaniment to read to follow, only say the servant girl nearby each has the merit.


    Yin Kangle immediately said, "I can read and count." When she said that, she had no confidence. I can''t help it. I can read and learn mathematics. I''m not really good at it.


    Qihao said with a light smile: "the servant girls beside me, I can read any of them." Can serve in the Kai Hao side, the overall quality is not said.


    Yin Kangle''s forehead began to sweat.


    At this time, Tian Tian, who had been trying to reduce her sense of existence behind Yin Kangle, suddenly said, "shiziye, I can sing. I can sing to shiziye."


    What''s your specialty.


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Oh, can you sing? Then sing a song to hear it. " The little girl has a nice voice, just like a oriole.


    Although the little girl was a little scared, she gave up in order to stay. She immediately sang a folk song to Qihao: "chubby boy, chubby doodle, ride on the horse to Furong. Furong city is the best place to play, stewed radish..."


    After singing, the little girl holding a hand of sweat, nervously looking at Kai Hao.


    Because it was a folk song, Qihao didn''t know what she was singing, but the child''s voice was clear and clear, which was very pleasant.


    Kai Hao did not give the answer, just let Lu Bai take people down. When he was picked up by Lu Bai, Yin Kangle raised his voice and said: "shiziye, I will make up grasshoppers..." for her and her sister, I have to work hard for the last time.


    Kai Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What''s the specialty of making up grasshoppers.


    When Xiaotiantian saw that Qihao didn''t want to take them in, she burst out crying: "shiziye, I don''t want to be sold to the kiln. Please take us in!" In fact, such a small child does not know what the kiln is. I want to know that someone told her.


    Yi Kun''s face turned black and said, "it''s all in a mess. Take it down quickly." If you say these dirty words, you won''t pollute the ears of shiziye.


    Seeing that Yin Kangle still wanted to struggle, Lu Bai said, "if you want to entangle again, you will send it out of the city immediately." Shiziye didn''t say goodbye. In fact, there is still hope. But if you dare to make trouble, maybe you will send her away. The princess is soft hearted, but the prince will not.


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Kangle shut his mouth and did not dare to ask again.


    After the people left, Kai Hao said with a smile: "this little girl, there is something interesting."


    Yi Kun''s idea of this meeting is totally different from that just now: "Shizi ye, this child is very brave. If he is a boy, he may have a good future. Unfortunately..." it''s a pity that he is a girl. It''s useless to have courage and knowledge!


    "My mother and elder sister are also women." Under the influence of Yuxi, Qihao did not despise women. As Yuxi said, the key is to learn how to use people. Right. Women play a bigger role than men.


    Yi Kun a cold sweat, how to forget these two ancestors.


    Qi Hao didn''t care about Yi Kun''s gaffe. He turned his head and looked at Yu Zhi, who had never said a word, and said, "do you know Yin Kangle is a girl?" When the two children came in just now, Yu Zhi didn''t even have a wave on his face.


    Yu Zhi said in a voice: "I can see it." Unless it''s like zaozao who has been raised as a boy since childhood, and his behavior is no different from that of a boy, he may be wrong. Like Yin Kangle, he can see a girl only from her behavior.


    Yi Kun is a little ashamed. No wonder the princess wants Yu Zhi to follow him. He is not careful in some aspects.


    Qihao said: "go and check the details of these two little girls. If there is no problem, send two people to send them to the palace. " He won''t send people back to the palace until he has made a thorough investigation of them.


    Yu Zhi answered and went out.


    I opposed it before, but now I agree. Shiziye is as unpredictable as the princess. Yi Kun some don''t understand: "the son of a Lord how to promise to accept them?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I think my mother will like this little girl." His mother likes this kind of self-reliance and bold girl.


    Yi Kun suddenly.


    The next morning, Yu Zhi told Kai Hao what he found. Yin Kangle''s grandfather was a top three Jinshi, who was worthless in the capital. In addition, he had no one in the court. It took him two years to find a county magistrate of eight grades. After less than two years as a county magistrate, he went back to his hometown Jiangxian.


    Yu Zhi said: "although I don''t know why I left my post and went back to my hometown, master Yin is clean and has a great love for Mrs. Yin. Since Mrs. Yin passed away ten years ago, he has lived in the countryside with his single son. Eight years ago, he asked his only son to marry the daughter of Zheng in he''s village. "


    "Is master Yin and his son''s daughter-in-law gone?" Seeing Yu Zhi nodding, Qi Hao asked, "what''s the little girl''s reputation in the countryside?"


    "Yin Kangle is the king of the children in the village. He often fights with boys of the same age, but because his grandfather and father protect him, no one dares to do anything to her," Yu said In short, Yin Kangle is a tomboy.


    In this regard, Kai Hao did not feel any bad. Zaozao also often fights with people, and basically never loses.


    "Is the Yin family clean?" Seeing Yu Zhi nodding, Qi Hao said, "since there is no problem, you can arrange someone to send them to the palace." The guards around him can''t take them off to pick city.


    "I''ve arranged it," Yu said Let him go to check the details of the Yin family, which shows that shiziye means to accept two people.


    Yi Kun couldn''t help looking at Yu Zhiyi more.


    Kai Hao didn''t feel surprised. It was normal for her mother to trust and reuse her.


    When Lu Bai knew about it, he said, "Shizi, should we solve the two dogs?" When Lu Bai was a child, he was bullied and squeezed by those scoundrels, so he hated these scoundrels who bullied orphans.


    Qi Hao glanced at Lu Bai and said, "in two quarters of an hour, we are leaving for mianzhou." It takes about two and a half days from Jiangxian to mianzhou.


    Lu Bai said happily: "two quarters of an hour is enough." He already knows the whereabouts of this person, and it doesn''t take him long to solve this problem.


    Yin Kangle was very happy to know that Qihao was willing to take them in. Although they were slaves and maidservants, they could at least survive, and the two sisters did not need to be separated.


    Lu Bai touched Yin Kangle''s head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. There are many rules in the palace. When you get there, you have to restrain your temper and listen to your mother. Otherwise, there will be no room for the palace. " Not to mention those servant women in the backyard, even they have many rules.


    Yin Kangle was very grateful: "thank you, uncle Lu."


    Thinking about the two dogs, Lu Bai thought about it and said, "you can tell me what you want to do with the two dogs." Lu Bai began to want to give the man to the government, but looking at the two children, he felt that they should be consulted.


    "Really?" Seeing Lu Bai nodding, Yin Kang said happily, "he sold them. Uncle Lu, you also sold him to that harsh family." Yin Kangle thinks that those who fall into the hands of traffickers will not come to a good end.


    She kept in mind Lubai''s kindness to her sisters. She will repay you if she has a chance.

 Chapter 1274

    Outside of mianzhou City, there is not a straw shed, not to mention a refugee, but a lot of motorcade in and out. These people look at this large group of people, all give them way automatically.


    Looking at the huge word "mianzhou" on the wall, Kai Hao said in a low voice, "finally here we are."


    Hearing this, Yi Kun said with a smile: "Shizi ye, Lord Zong is still behind us!" Qihao promised Yuxi not to rush to the night, but even so, it was much faster than Zong Siyuan, the imperial envoy in the carriage.


    After entering the city, Yi Kun asked, "Shizi, do we still live in the post station?" The post station of the state capital must be better than that of a county government. However, there is a bad place for the post station. Its location is generally remote.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "no, go to the magistrate''s office first." It''s convenient to stay in the post station. This time I''m going to live for a while. How can I live in a remote place.


    When I arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, I realized that the magistrate of Qin was not in the Yamen. Instead, I took people out to inspect in the early morning.


    Qihao directly showed his identity to the housekeeper of Qin''s house, and then said, "let him come to see me when magistrate Qin comes back."


    Housekeeper Luo dares to refuse. He answers quickly and asks Kai Hao if they have arranged their residence. If not, he can arrange it.


    Yi Kun is eager. But without waiting for him to speak, Yu Zhidao said, "we''ve arranged our accommodation. It''s on Songxia road."


    Housekeeper Luo said hastily, "I''m familiar with you here, so I''ll take you with me."


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Yi Kun said to Yu Zhi in a low voice: "brother Yu, you are too uninteresting. You don''t tell me when you have arranged your residence." He thought that they were going to live in the magistrate''s office.


    Yu Zhi said without expression: "you didn''t ask me." No matter what, he will tell Kai Hao. As for Yi Kun, he would respond if he asked him, and he didn''t say much if he didn''t ask.


    Yi Kun choked.


    Looking at the rows of houses in front of him, Yi Kun was very surprised: "why didn''t any of the houses here collapse?" There are thirty or forty houses here, but none of them collapsed.


    Housekeeper Luo said: "people living on Songxia road are either rich or expensive, so the houses here are made of enough materials. It is estimated that this is the reason why the houses didn''t collapse."


    Kai Hao studied astronomy and geography, although he was not proficient, he still knew the most basic theory. Such a big earthquake, the house here did not collapse is not only the reason for the solid foundation.


    When I entered the house, I found that there was nothing but trees in it. There was nothing in the house but a bed. Yi Kun thinks it''s nothing, but it''s too wrong for shiziye to live in such a humble place.


    Kai Hao didn''t think it was simple, but he had to buy some things: "let people buy mosquito nets." It''s OK to make do with the rest. This mosquito net can''t be less. He doesn''t want to get bitten all over his head.


    After a pause, Kai Hao said, "go and buy another wooden tub. I want to take a bath." In addition to a few sets of clothes, Qihao also brought a bag of dried flowers made by Liu er. These dried flowers are specially prepared by Liu er. There is no way on the road. Now that he has a foothold, he must take a bath to get rid of the smell.


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he said, "Shizi, it''s better to go to the street and have a look than to wait." No matter how much you hear, it''s not as good as what you see with your own eyes.


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "go and have a look in the afternoon!" Now he just wants to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    I took a shower, ate something and went to bed. After waking up, I took Yi Kun and Yu Zhi to yunshang street, the most prosperous market in mianzhou.


    Housekeeper Luo wants to follow, but Qihao doesn''t let him. He just tells housekeeper Luo to wait for Lord Qin to come back and see him. "


    Many shops on this side of yunshang street also collapsed. Most of the shops that did not collapse were closed, and only a few shops were open.


    Lu Bai looked at the cold street and felt very sad. I don''t know how many people died in this earthquake.


    When they got out of yunshang street, they met officers and soldiers on patrol. The head of the man, with a big bearded face, asked politely to take out his registered residence for him to check.


    The big one took Yi Kun''s waist tag and looked at it. He gave it back to Yi Kun with both hands and said, "my Lord, I''m offended."


    Yi Kun doesn''t care. It''s someone else''s duty. It''s not offensive.


    Kai Hao asked, "do people who come out to carry registered residence with them? What if I don''t have it with me? "


    The big man said with a big waist, "they have posted notices to let them travel with their registered residence. If they don''t, they have to be locked up. Within two days, no one will come to collect them and send them out of the city. There is a place outside the city specially for these people. "


    Then the big one explained, "it''s easy to manage. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble. "


    Kai Hao nodded slightly and said, "where are you going to settle the survivors?" I saw a lot of grass sheds outside the city of Jiangxian County, where many people lived. But there was no one outside mianzhou.


    "There are 16 resettlement sites, and the nearest one is more than four Li."


    Thinking of Yin Kangle and her sister, Qihao asked, "what about those children who have lost their relatives?"


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy should know so much. The big one soon covered up the strange color: "those orphans were placed in Liangshan temple." Then he explained: "Liangshan city is a temple with strong fragrance in mianzhou. This earthquake did not affect it." The abbot of Liangshan Temple went down the mountain in person and told Qin Jiangshan that the children who lost their relatives could be sent to the temple for the monks to take care of them.


    Hearing that Liangshan temple is more than 20 miles away from mianzhou, Qihao immediately said, "I don''t know if you can take us to Nanlin?" It''s too late to go to Liangshan temple.


    Big guess to the identity of Kai Hao, can have close to the chance to shiziye, can''t say to his future. After hesitation, he finally politely refused: "I can''t leave without permission." In case of being known by a thousand families, he will have to be fed up.


    After a pause, the big one said, "but if the young master doesn''t mind, I can ask someone to show you the way." Kai Hao doesn''t have a clear identity, and he doesn''t yell.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao looked at the big eyes and said with a smile, "yes." He''s a good man with a lot of principles.


    Big one selected a person from his team and specially told him a few words.


    On the way, all the officers and soldiers on patrol were interrogated. On the fifth time, Lu Bai''s face was not good-looking. However, Kai Hao looks very calm, and he does not dare to say anything.


    Looking at Lu Bai with an impatient look on his face, he checked their small head collar and apologized: "where is the duty, please forgive me." As a matter of fact, we can see that they are not inferior by riding horses with swords, but there are orders on them. If we see suspicious people, we must make a thorough investigation. It''s because Yi Kun''s waist tag belongs to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, otherwise they will check one by one.


    Qihao zhengse way: "because of your dedicated duty, mianzhou is not chaos, I would not blame." Not only should we not blame them, but we should also reward them. However, he did not have the right to reward and punish these people, so he did not mention it.


    After hearing this, the collar felt pressed, but politely said, "it''s our duty."


    After the leader left, Lubai explained, "I didn''t blame them, Shizi. I''m afraid it''s too late." It''s a lot of time to check once. It''s a waste of time for them to come down so many times.


    Kai Hao did not blame Lu Bai, just said: "no rules, no square, next time don''t do it."


    Lubai was a little ashamed: "yes, young master."


    Looking at the dense grass shed, Qi Hao looked at Lu Bai and said, "go and call the person in charge here. I''ll ask him."


    Chen San is in charge of public security here. For Kai Hao''s question, Chen San didn''t answer immediately, but hesitated and asked, "don''t know who the young master is?" He''s not free to reveal this information.


    Yi Kun said coldly, "this is shiziye." Seeing Chen Sany''s blank face, Yi Kun added: "our master is the son of the Ming Dynasty." Yi Kun despises Chen San so much that he has never heard of him. He is really ignorant.


    When Chen San heard that it was Wang Shizi of Ming Dynasty, he immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "How many people live here?" he asked After hearing that there were more than 2000 people living there, Kai Hao asked, "how do these people live now?" These two thousand people are scattered and not concentrated together.


    Chen Sandao: "they use registered residence to bring grain."


    Kai ho frowned and asked, "after the earthquake, most of the houses collapsed, so it is impossible for everyone to have registered residence."


    "When the notice was posted, the registered residence could be reissued to the government. For this matter, magistrate Qin has been busy for five days and five nights finding all the literate people. " Everyone was so tired that they almost fell down.


    Kai Hao asked a number of questions, and Chen San said everything he knew.


    A quarter of an hour later, Kai Hao said to Yi Kun, "let''s go in and have a look." In Jiang County, he just rode a horse and looked at the grass sheds. He didn''t know the details.


    Chen San was a little worried and said, "Shizi, it''s a mixture of good and bad. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes offends my son, I can''t make amends for my death. " There is something wrong with shiziye. He must be buried with him.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "no one dares to offend me." There are Yi Kun, Yu Zhi and others around. They don''t have eyes.


    Ordinary people are afraid of things. Seeing such a group of people coming, they all shut the door and hid in the house.


    Chen San and Qi Hao all came to a hut and said, "second sister-in-law, I''m Chen San. Open the door." With that, Chen San explained, "my second brother, he went to get firewood." The government will distribute food, but other things have to be solved by themselves.


    Soon, out of the hut came a yellow faced woman, looking at such a large group of people, a little afraid.


    Chen San is also smart. Although he knows the identity of Kai Hao, he doesn''t say: "second sister-in-law, this young master is thirsty and wants to come in for a drink. Is there any water in the room?"


    The woman nodded quickly and said, "yes."


    Kai Hao followed the woman in.


    There was a bed made up of several pieces of wood in the hut, on which was a quilt full of patches. Besides, there are some pots and pans.


    Chen San poured a glass of water from the pot to Qihao and said, "the government has posted a notice that we should not drink the raw water directly from the river. We should put the water for half an hour before boiling it." After the earthquake, the water is not clean, people are easy to get sick after drinking. When the sediment is boiled, the bacteria are much less. The common people don''t know so much, but they just do what the government says.


    This Kai Hao is clear.


    Yi Kun saw that the quilt was moving all the time. With a look of awe, he came forward with his sword and lifted the quilt. Two children who were as like as two peas were seen, and he quickly recovered the sword.


    Looking at Yi Kun, the two children burst into tears. The woman''s face turned white with fright: "what are you going to do?" Then he pushed Yi Kun away, wrapped the quilt around the two children and held them in his arms: "I''m not afraid, mother is here."


    Yi Kun is embarrassed.


    Kai Hao did not expect such an accident, some apologetically toward the woman: "sorry, my uncle is too nervous, please don''t bother with him."


    The woman was full of anger, but looking at the sword in Yi Kun''s hand, she didn''t dare to say too much. She just said, "the water is in the earthenware pot. You drink the water and go quickly."


    The two children were about two or three years old. They were naked.


    Qi Hao looked at the two children without clothes and asked Chen San, "is there no clothes to wear?"


    Chen San nodded and said with a sad face: "my second brother''s family has to support five children. Originally, they were poor, but now they are suffering from this disaster. Fortunately, the government will give us food rations, otherwise we can''t live at all. "


    Speaking of this, Chen sanchao said to his wife, "second sister-in-law, this is the son of the prince and Princess of Ming Dynasty. Thanks to the Lord and the princess, we can''t be starved to death. " At the beginning, they suffered from drought here, not to mention giving food, even food tax was not exempted. At that time, many people were forced to sell their children and their families were ruined.


    When the woman heard this, her face turned white. She knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me." Her behavior just now obviously offended the emperor.


    The room is very narrow. After Yi Kun and Yu Zhi come in, there is no place for them to turn around. So Kai Hao had no way to help the woman: "get up quickly."


    Where women dare to get up, they keep kowtowing. The two children were pale with fright and huddled together.


    Seeing this, Kai Hao immediately backed out and asked Chen San, "are there many families like your second sister-in-law''s?" I didn''t even have clothes to wear, which shows how sad life is.


    Chen San nodded and said, "most of them are similar to my second brother''s family." His own home is pretty good.


    Kai Hao thought and asked: "after the earthquake, nobody picked up the things in those collapsed houses?" Earthquake is different from flood and fire. Things like clothes can still be found after houses collapse.


    Chen San shook his head and said, "unless it''s his own house, it''s not allowed to check other people''s houses. If you dare to resist, you will be beheaded if you are caught by officers and soldiers. " On the third day of the earthquake, officers and soldiers stationed outside the city entered mianzhou city to maintain public order.


    Kai Hao nodded, and asked a lot of questions, and then took the people to leave.

 Chapter 1275

    Before leaving, Yu Zhi stuffed a purse into Chen San''s sleeve. He moved so fast that he didn''t even see the guards around him.


    Yu Zhi said in a low voice: "it''s wrong for us to scare them just now. It''s compensation for them. You can give it to your second brother later! " The money is not much for him, but it is not a small sum for ordinary people, especially now these people are suffering from disasters. Therefore, the money should not be exposed in front of outsiders. It''s his fault that causes trouble. People engaged in intelligence work think very carefully.


    Chen Sany looked grateful and said in a mosquito like voice, "I thank you for my second brother." With this money, their family will not live so hard.


    Chen San also lives in a straw shed, but his family has three rooms, unlike his second brother''s. When he entered the inner room, he took out his pocket from his sleeve and opened it. He saw that it was full of silver coins, which added up to more than ten Liang.


    Although the government has reduced and remitted a lot of taxes in recent years, most of the ordinary people only have enough food and clothing, and there are very few people who can save money, even less so.


    With such a large sum of money, Chen San was reluctant to give it all away. Can think of Kai Hao''s identity, he also dare not embezzle.


    Chen San put his purse in his sleeve and went out to find the woman. He handed the purse to the woman and said, "I''m sorry to disturb the child. I took the money and said to buy some food for the child." The money has been taken out for a long time, and I won''t think about it any more.


    The woman was surprised and pleased to see so much silver. This money can be used to build two more rooms, so that the family doesn''t have to be crowded in a thatched shed. If there are more, they will buy two clothes for the children. In this way, the two children don''t have to stay in the room all day and can''t go out.


    Holding the purse, the woman said gratefully: "thank you, brother three." It''s Chen San''s chance to get such a windfall. But the woman didn''t even think about taking out part of the money to reward Chen San.


    Chen San took two steps back and said, "second sister-in-law, hide the silver and don''t let others know." Not only against outsiders, but also against his mother-in-law. If his wife knows that he sent the money, she has to quarrel with him.


    The woman nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. When outsiders ask, I''ll say it''s a reward from a noble man."


    When he got back to his place, he went into the room and asked someone to take out a pen and paper. He wanted to write down what he saw and heard today. He was busy until dinner.


    After dinner, Qihao asked, "hasn''t magistrate Qin come back yet?" It''s also a special situation. In addition, Qihao knows that the magistrate of Qin is close to the people, otherwise he will think that the magistrate of Qin is big!


    Yi Kun said, "No. It''s said that it''s a long way to go. It takes a long time to go back and forth


    Qihao said: "go to boil water. I''ll take a bath later." Go to bed after a bath. I''m tired recently. I have to have a good rest.


    When magistrate Qin came, Qihao was just taking a bath. At this time, other people will not disturb.


    Lu Bai looked at the gaunt magistrate Qin and asked kindly, "did Lord Qin have dinner?"


    Qin Jiangsheng shook his head and said, "No I have business to deal with if I don''t come back in time. I believe Shizi can understand. But if you don''t come back to the city and come to see shiziye immediately, it''s a slight.


    When Lu Bai heard this, he said, "we still have food in the kitchen. If Lord Qin doesn''t dislike it, he will use some first." Knowing that magistrate Qin is a good official, he would be so considerate, otherwise he would not care about such things.


    Magistrate Qin was in a hurry to come back and didn''t have dinner. He would be hungry, so he said, "I''ll be very tired."


    The meal was served quickly. The dish is one meat and one vegetable, stir fried cabbage and beef jerky. These things are all prepared by Yu Zhi''s staff. If not, where can I buy beef jerky at this time.


    Lu Bai said politely: "the food is simple and crude. Please don''t blame magistrate Qin." The cabbage is fried now, the beef jerky is the leftover from Qihao''s eating, and an egg soup is being made, which can only be served later.


    Magistrate Qin said, "it''s already very rich." He only nibbled two cakes to satisfy his hunger at noon. It was also because the magistrate of Qin devoted himself to his work and forgot to eat and sleep that mianzhou did not get into trouble, and the people who survived did not endure the cold and hunger.


    After drinking the egg soup, Qihao hasn''t come out yet. Magistrate Qin patiently waits outside.


    After a quarter of an hour, I finally heard footsteps coming towards me. Magistrate Qin stood up immediately. Seeing Kai Hao, he bowed his head and bowed his body: "I''ve met my son."


    Kai Hao personally helped him up and said, "Lord Qin has worked hard." Qi Hao draws on the advantages of Yun Qing and Yu Xi. The generals in Ho City have a very good impression on him.


    Qin Jiangsheng was too busy to dare.


    After a few words of courtesy, Qihao talked to Qin Jiangsheng about the victims. After two words, Kai Hao asked: "if those collapsed houses have lost their owners, it''s not a waste to allow others to pick up useful things and rot them inside."


    Qin Jiangsheng said: "those collapsed houses will send officers and soldiers if no one is sure to survive." The number of officers and soldiers is also limited. They only choose the houses of rich families. This is not only clothing, but also gold and silver and other valuables.


    Qihao then asked: "although the people have received food, some people don''t even have clothes to wear. Mr. Qin, I think we should give them some money to buy things they need everyday. " Like Chen San GE''s pots and pans, they were actually found from the collapsed houses


    Qin Jiangsheng was stunned, but he soon came back to himself: "shiziye''s idea is very good, but there are more than 300000 victims in mianzhou. Even if each person only gives one or two silver, it will cost more than 300000 Liang." This is not a small sum.


    Qihao said: "my mother has mobilized grain, cloth, medicinal materials and other materials from other counties. We give the victims money and let them buy things with it. Isn''t that a lot of things will be saved The silver finally returned to the government.


    Qin Jiangsheng shook his head and said, "shiziye, there has never been such a precedent." Shiziye wanted to do something for the victims. He was so young that he could understand the sufferings of the people.


    "If Lord Qin thinks my idea is good, I can write to my mother. I''m sure she will As long as it is a good suggestion, Yuxi will adopt it.


    Qin Jiangsheng pondered and said, "shiziye, it''s easier to give out money than materials, but there''s also a drawback..." as for what''s wrong, Qin Jiangsheng didn''t say. He just looked at Qihao, which made him think for himself.


    Kai Hao thought about it, but he didn''t know what the disadvantages were. He said, "please give me some advice." This is the defect of no practical experience.


    Qin Jiangsheng said: "once the price is not well controlled, let those unscrupulous businessmen bid up the price and give the people money instead of materials, then it will be the people who suffer."


    Without thinking about it, Kai Hao said, "if there are those who bid up prices, kill them."


    Qin Jiangsheng said, "what if the government colludes with the peddlers?" If an official is honest, it is better to give money than goods. But if the officials are not honest, the common people will suffer if they give out money. You know, during the famine years, a jin of rice and flour can be sold for ten liang of silver.


    Qi Hao showed a smile on his face and said: "the local officials are not honest. No matter they send money or things, the common people will suffer. The key is still up there. " The words of Qi Hao are rather obscure. If the emperor is a wise king and the officials are honest, the officials below will not dare to be presumptuous, even if they are greedy. For example, at present, Yu Xi is very strict with the officials below, and most of them dare not be presumptuous.


    Qin Jiangsheng had a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that shiziye knew so much when he was young: "shiziye, it''s better to distribute the grain to the people." As for other things, we don''t give them directly, but give them silver instead.


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin Jiangsheng told Qihao a lot of things. He didn''t go back to the magistrate''s Yamen until the end of Haishi.


    The master asked carefully, "Why are you so happy?" The smile on that face is as bright as the sunshine in April. This is the first time he has seen Qin Jiangsheng smile since the mianzhou earthquake.


    Qin Jiangsheng said what happened just now, and then said with a smile: "I heard that shiziye began to listen to politics when he was seven or eight years old. Now it seems that the rumors are true." As a successor, the earlier you come into contact with government affairs, the better.


    Shiye, surnamed Qi, was born in Shaoxing, south of the Yangtze River. Seeing this, master Qi said, "what does Master mean? Will shiziye become Mingjun in the future?"


    Qin Jiangsheng nodded. It was also because of this idea that he was very happy. Qin Jiangsheng was the magistrate of mianzhou County before Yunqing occupied mianzhou. At that time, the government officials were corrupt, and corrupt officials were everywhere. In order to survive, Qin Jiangsheng could only pretend to be a snake with those people, and then tried his best to protect the peace of the people in Jiang county.


    When master Qi heard this, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "master, I beg you for your life."


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face changed: "what''s the matter?" Mr. Qi is nearly 40 years old and has only one son. Now he is 15 years old. After the earthquake, the child was surprised and kept sick at home.


    Qi shiye tearfully said: "ten days ago, a Yan was captured by a man in black. They threatened me with a Yan and asked me to work for them."


    Qin Jiangsheng looks very ugly: "what do they want to do?" It''s definitely not against him, otherwise it won''t be until today.


    In fact, these days, Qin Jiangsheng feels that master Qi is worried. However, he thinks that he is worried about his son''s affairs, but he does not expect that there is such a layer.


    Master Qi took a knife the size of a thumb out of his sleeve and said, "they want me to kill shiziye with this thing. They say they will send my son to a safe place after it is done." He has only so little blood and bone at such an age. For his son''s sake, he can not even want his own life. But killing the Ming emperor Shizi is not as simple as his life. It will certainly involve Qin Jiangsheng. Qin Jiangsheng is very kind to him. He can''t be such an ungrateful person. Now I hear that Kai Hao will be a bright King in the future, and I can''t do it any more.


    Qin Jiangsheng was angry and said, "these people are really at their wits'' end when they use such a cheap method." To Yan matchless, he is extremely despise.


    Since master Qi can be Qin Jiangsheng''s chief staff, he is also talented: "my Lord, as long as I don''t get in touch with shiziye, these people can''t blame me." Yu Zhi is cautious. Most people are not allowed to go near Kai Hao. For example, today, magistrate Qin''s entourage, including master Qi, was waiting outside, but did not enter the inner house.


    Qin Jiangshan shook his head and said: "these people must not only find you, they must have other dark hands." Shiziye is intelligent and kind. If there is an accident, it will be the loss of the whole world.


    Master Qi also thought that these people must have a lot of backwardness: "my Lord, you should wake up with shiziye tomorrow."


    Qin Jiangsheng nodded and said, "I will." In fact, it''s not necessary for master Qi to say that he will remind Kai Hao tomorrow.


    Seeing that Qihao was still writing hard, Yu Zhi frowned and said, "shiziye, it''s half past the time of the year. You should have a rest." From the city of pickaxe to now, Kai Hao has been resting early every day. Today is an exception.


    After hearing this, Kai Hao put down his writing brush and said with a smile to Yu Zhi, "I have gained a lot today. I have to go out and have a look in the future." In the palace, Qihao heard the guards in the palace say that they had a hard life before, and they couldn''t eat enough in case of famine. He was very moved at that time. But today, looking at the two children who were so poor that they had no clothes to wear and could only shrink in the quilt, it was not a feeling, but a shock.


    Yu Zhi said realistically: "nothing, the prince and the princess will not let the prince come out."


    At that time, he wanted to come to mianzhou. He thought Yuxi would oppose it, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to disagree. Qihao said: "after I graduated, my father and mother will not worry."


    Yu Zhi glanced at Kai Hao and said, "Shizi, it''s easy to hide a gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow." If the other party wants to hurt him, Qihao''s martial arts can''t be prevented.


    There are only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to guard against thieves. How can Qihao not understand this truth: "but I can''t shut up because I''m afraid?" Like this time he knew it was dangerous, but he still came out.


    Yu Zhi is silent.


    Early the next morning, Qin Jiangsheng came to see Qihao. Because the room is full of Qihao, Yuzhi and Yikun, Qin Jiangsheng doesn''t worry about it and tells us what happened to master Qi last night. After that, Qin Jiangsheng raised the knife in both hands: "Shizi ye, this is what the man in black gave to master Qi."


    Yu Zhi took a look and said in a cold voice, "Shizi, this knife is poisoned."


    Qi Hao cold hum a way: "Yan matchless also can only use these inferior means." If you can''t deal with his parents, you can only deal with their brothers and sisters. It''s shameless. As for Yun Qing''s assassination of ah Chi, he doesn''t think it''s wrong. His father is just a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Qin Jiangsheng was a little worried and said, "these people are hiding in the dark. Shiziye still doesn''t want to go out any more."


    Kai Hao is not afraid of them.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Shiziye, if you want to know something, ask me directly! I''m sure I know everything and say everything. " Seeing that Qihao was not moved, Qin Jiangsheng said, "my son, your safety is very important. If you have a problem, it will certainly cause turbulence. " In fact, this is exaggerated. Although Kai Hao is the son of the world and the successor of the royal family, he is young and has not been involved in politics. Even if there is an accident, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Kai Hao hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it." These people are just like mice. They really should be careful.


    PS: I had a dream last night that I got 27 marks in physics test of college entrance examination, and then I woke up. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, every time I go to the college entrance examination, I have to have such a dream.

 Chapter 1276

    When Qin Jiangsheng went out, the room fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Qihao asked, "Yu Zhi, what do you think of using a double? Let the stand in stay in the house, you go out with me to understand the people Qihao originally called Uncle Yu Zhi, but Yu Zhi didn''t want to, so he could only call him by his first name.


    Yu Zhi said without expression: "once the identity is revealed, I alone can''t guarantee the safety of shiziye." At that time, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to protect Kai Hao.


    Kai Hao is a bit tangled.


    Yu Zhi said: "as long as the whereabouts are not leaked, it will be OK." In addition, the contact of the people strict interrogation, the suspect can not be close to the son, there will be no problem.


    "That''s the only way." He finally came to mianzhou, certainly can not be locked in the room not to go out.


    With breakfast, Qihao followed Qin Jiangsheng to the refugee camp under construction. Looking at the officers and soldiers who are building the grass shed, Kai Hao suddenly. He said how to build so many greenhouses in such a short time, so it is.


    Qin Jiangsheng explained: "it''s the order of the king to let the officers and soldiers help build the grass shed." In fact, this is what Yuxi thought. Yuxi himself had been a vagrant and knew the pain of sleeping in the wild. Just now there is no war, and the officers and soldiers have nothing important to do, so let cloud engine give this order.


    Qihao asked strangely, "if I remember correctly, mianzhou has only two thousand garrisons." Some state capitals do not have garrisons.


    Qin Jiangsheng nodded and said, "ten thousand officers and soldiers have been transferred to Chengdu." If it''s only two thousand, it''s impossible to maintain law and order.


    Not long after he went back, he got bad news. Master Qi collected a box in the afternoon with his son''s head in it.


    Today, master Qi didn''t go out with them. This is also to delay time.


    Qi Hao gnashed his teeth and said: "hateful." If you have the ability, you will come at him and implicate innocent people.


    After a pause, Qi Hao asked: "Yu Zhi, how do you think these people know that master Qi has confessed to us?" Only a few of them know about it.


    "There must be some of them in the magistrate''s Yamen. They should have a high status." He sent his men to watch the magistrate''s office. It should be very informative.


    Kai Hao said in a cold voice: "we must seize these people. I will let them die without a burial place."


    Yu Zhi lowered his head and said, "yes."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Lu Bai came and said, "Mr. Yu, there is a man named Gao outside who wants to see you." On the outside, Yi Kun is in charge, and on the inside, Yu Zhi is in charge.


    Yu Zhi greets Kai Hao and goes out. He will come back in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Qi Hao put down his brush and asked, "how''s it going?" Without Yu Zhi''s reply, he knows what Yu Zhi went out for.


    Yu Zhi''s face is a little ugly: "it''s the people around Mrs. Qin who have problems." Mrs. Qin''s confidant, he Ma''s eldest son, not only collects money under the name of magistrate Qin, but also forces others to death. Magistrate Qin is a man with eyes that can''t hold sand. If he knows this, he''s mother''s eldest son will die. Those people use these handles to force mother he to help them monitor master Qi. Once they find that master Qi is not right, they send them a letter immediately.


    "Can you find out the whereabouts of those people?" Qihao asked That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said: "the people behind the scenes are too cunning. When they realized that it was wrong, they ran away from the secret road. We only caught a few unimportant people."


    "These people will definitely not give up. Where do you think they will choose to start?" His whereabouts are not fixed, so it is impossible to set an ambush in advance.


    Yu Zhi shakes his head. If he knows, he can catch all these people.


    "Ah Hao, ah Hao..."


    Yun Qing wakes up and sees Yu Xi shaking his head and calling his son''s name all the time. Cloud Qing pushes hard to wake up next jade Xi way: "did you have a nightmare?"


    Yuxi breathed a long breath, and then recovered calm: "He Rui, I dreamed that ah Hao was killed." Thinking of that nightmare, Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s hand and says, "hurui, do you think ah Hao is in danger?"


    Cloud Qing''s heart clapped, then hugged Yu Xi and said, "don''t think about it. As the old saying goes, dreams are the opposite. Ah Hao will come back safely. "


    This dream is too unlucky, let Yuxi some fear: "we still let ah Hao come back!" In the palace is the safest.


    It''s unrealistic to let Kai Hao come back at this time. Qingyao said, "if you don''t trust me, we''ll send some more people." In fact, he is also worried these days, for fear of receiving news like Kai Hao''s injury.


    "Good." Kai Hao is also a very thoughtful person. Even if she wrote to let him come back, he would not come back.


    Under the comfort of Yunqing, Yuxi lies on the bed again. After this nightmare, Yuxi couldn''t sleep either: "hurui, is it wrong for me to let Qihao go to mianzhou?"


    Cloud Qing know jade Xi is really scared, otherwise won''t say this: "you are also good for a Hao."


    "It''s said that raising a child at the age of one hundred is a worry of ninety-nine. Now I have a deep understanding." When I was young, I was afraid that I would not be able to support myself. When I was old, I had all kinds of worries.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "don''t think wildly, sleep, there are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow!"


    Yuxi didn''t feel sleepy, but she didn''t get up and closed her eyes. Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    Not long after dawn, Yuxi woke up. Open your eyes, you will see the next empty.


    Meilan took the ironed clothes and put them on the bedside. She said with a smile, "Wang Ye got up before dawn." Yunqing often gets up earlier than Yuxi, and Meilan is not surprised.


    At breakfast, Yunqing comes back from the front yard. Several children are in, some things are hard to say, wait for early meal, cloud Qing just with Yuxi way: "I let Si Bonian pick 20 people out, wait for someone to choose, let them go to mianzhou."


    "It''s really something. It''s no use twenty more people?" Kai Hao took 50 people over, and they were all good hands.


    Cloud Qing is silent next way: "do you mean don''t send a person to go?" Yuxi has a point, but he is not at ease if he doesn''t send someone.


    "Instead of sending someone over, it''s better to give Qi Hao a hand instruction that can dispatch troops." There are nearly ten thousand soldiers in mianzhou now. If something really happened, Qihao was enough to deal with it.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." I have nothing to worry about my son.


    Finish saying Qi Hao''s business, cloud engine said Liu ER and Cui Weiqi''s marriage: "Tong Shi already in preparation Wei Qi and Liu Er engagement things."


    This kind of practice, let Yuxi very not like. But thinking of Tong''s temperament, Yuxi asked, "we didn''t agree. How could they prepare something for engagement?"


    Yunqing dare not look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi understood at the moment: "did you promise Cui Mo?" See cloud Qing nods, jade Xi gas can''t: "you that day is not promised well, wait for Liu ER and hairpin later to give her to discuss relatives?"


    Cloud engine some unnaturally said: "isn''t Liu Er no objection? What''s more, don''t you like Vicky''s kid, too? "


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly.


    Yun Qing knew he was wrong and said softly, "don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. But I''ve promised Cui Mo that after Liu ER and Ji, I''ll let the two children get engaged. "


    Yuxi is very angry, but she also knows that anger can''t solve the problem: "I''ll ask Liu Er later. If Liu Er doesn''t want to, you can''t force her for face. " In fact, even if cloud engine forces her, she doesn''t agree with the marriage.


    "Don''t worry, if Liu Er doesn''t want to, I''ll tell trimmer myself." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "face is important, but her daughter''s happiness is more important." He knew that if other things, even if too much, as long as he insisted, Yuxi would make concessions, but as long as it was about his children, Yuxi would not give up.


    Although Yuxi was dissatisfied, he didn''t say too much. He just said with a cold face: "this time it''s OK. In the future, Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er will die. If you decide without my consent, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Cloud engine busy way: "won''t, won''t again." It''s also because jujube gives him too much shadow, so he wants to decide Liu er''s marriage as soon as possible. It is precisely because of this mentality that trimmer succeeded.


    Liu Er is practicing in the courtyard, and it''s very strange to hear that Yuxi wants to see her. Liu Er stood up and asked banqin who came to deliver a message: "sister banqin, why did my mother let me go?" Her mother is so busy, if it''s not an important thing, she won''t be called over at this time.


    Banqin shook his head and said, "I don''t know." As for the dispute between Yuxi and Yunqing, she doesn''t dare to tell Liu Er, so as to save unnecessary trouble.


    Liu Er went into the study and saw that Yu Xizheng was looking down to read a book. He was puzzled. But she did not show this doubt, but walked forward with a smile and called: "mother."


    Yuxi put the thick study in his hand on the table, pointed to the chair next to him and said, "sit down, my mother has something to say to you."


    As expected, there is something important. Liu Er sat down next to Yu Xi and said, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly: "last time my mother told you that your father took a fancy to Cui weiqi and wanted to betroth you to him. It''s time for you to give me an answer after such a long time. "


    Liu Er looked and said in a soft voice: "Niang, didn''t she say that I''d talk about my marriage after I got married?" Now there is more than half a year left for her and hairpin!


    Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said softly, "don''t you like Cui Weiqi?" If you like it, you won''t say it, but let her decide.


    Liu Er lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "many people say that my mother gave your elder sister to Wu Jinyu because the Wu family paid a lot of money. Liu Er, what do you think? "


    Liu Er denied it even though she didn''t want to. It''s because my elder sister likes Wu Jinyu that she agrees to this marriage. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are only half right. It''s your elder sister and Wu Jinyu who like each other. If it''s only your elder sister who''s bald and hot at the same time, my mother won''t agree to this marriage. "


    Touching Liu er''s head, Yu Xirou said: "if you think Cui Weiqi is bad, you should tell your mother. You don''t have to worry about it. Mother and father work so hard, but also hope to make your sister and brother live a comfortable life. "


    If it''s jujube, I''ll say everything like beans. But Liu Er is not jujube. She is very careful and thinks it is not so simple: "Niang, you specially asked me to come here to talk about it. Is there any change?"


    Yuxi nodded: "your father intends to promise you to Weiqi. Your aunt Cui doesn''t know about it. I''ve got the news that she''s looking at Wei Qi. " Liu Er always believes that marriage is decided by her parents. If she knows that Yunqing has agreed to Cui Mo, she will agree even if she doesn''t like Cui Weiqi.


    Liu Er frowned: "Uncle Cui doesn''t know about this?" In this regard, she expressed doubts. After all, it''s a big deal.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything to your father, so uncle Cui didn''t tell her." How about telling a lie for your daughter.


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Yuxi was helpless and said, "you can''t make do with marriage. If you think Weiqi is not good, you must tell your mother. If you don''t, it will be hard for you to go back when the marriage is settled. " Marriage has not been decided, she does not agree, cloud engine also have no alternative. But once you get married, you''ll never let Liu Er go back.


    Liu Er clenched his fist and made a big decision: "Niang, I don''t think he likes me."


    Yuxi thinks Liu Er doesn''t like Cui Weiqi. When he hears this, he is stunned for a second: "why do you think so?"


    Liu Er lowered his head and said, "he has the same attitude towards me as he has towards his elder sister." If Cui Weiqi liked her, it would not be this attitude.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "your aunt Cui doesn''t know about it, and Weiqi can''t even know about it. Maybe he will have a different attitude to you when he knows. "


    Liu er said with shame, "mother, I want to marry someone who likes me." Of course, it must be in her eyes.


    Yuxi understood: "you mean if Cui Weiqi likes you, you don''t object to this marriage. If Cui Weiqi doesn''t like you, then let it go? "


    Liu Er nodded.


    "Mother knows how to do it." Is to try to see if Cui Weiqi is interested in Liu er.


    Hearing this, Liu Er looked up and said, "mother, I hope he likes me." Not her identity.


    In recent years, liu''er has been going out to socialize in the palace. Every time, those people are full of praise for her. Liu Er knew very well what these people praised her for.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang knows." In short, Liu hopes to find someone who really likes her. With Liu er''s appearance and talent, this is not difficult.


    Full mammy carried a glass of water into the room, see Yuxi look not good-looking. Putting the water down, mother Quan asked, "what''s the matter?" The second princess is the most filial, should not make Yuxi angry.


    Yuxi took the water and said softly, "six children, the one I owe the most is Liu er." At that time, because of her carelessness, liu''er gave birth prematurely, which made liu''er ill since she was a child. Later, in order to correct liu''er''s weakness, he made the child tremble. As long as you think about it, Yuxi feels very guilty.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s no use thinking about the past. Just take good care of her in the future. " There are gains and losses, so there is nothing to regret.


    Yuxi said: "mammy is right."

 Chapter 1277

    Cloud engine into the study, at a glance to see the flowers on the shelf changed, orchids changed into white lilies. Yuxi doesn''t like incense, but he likes to put two pots of fresh flowers in the room. According to Yuxi, looking at the blooming flowers will make you feel good.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said, "I just asked Liu er. Liu Er didn''t reject the marriage, but she said Wei Qi didn''t seem to like her."


    "It''s impossible. My liu''er is clever and beautiful, and she can do it. How can Wei Qi not like it?" With the rebellious jujube as a contrast, liu''er could not be better.


    Yuxi said: "Liu Er has been talking about marriage affairs and following the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker, but I can''t marry her to someone who doesn''t like her."


    "This is natural." Don''t say jade Xi, he also didn''t agree: "only Liu Er is how to determine Wei Qi doesn''t like her?" Liu Er is so good. Wei Qi can''t be so blind.


    Knowing what Yunqing thinks, Yuxi laughs that each of these vegetables and radishes has his own love. Naturally, when they are parents, they feel that their daughter is very good, but others may not.


    Yuxi said: "since liu''er said so, it''s certainly not nonsense." After a pause, Yuxi added: "this girl''s family is very sensitive to this kind of thing. It''s easy to feel it." It''s easy to judge whether a person likes himself or not.


    Yunqing thinks this statement is very general, and can''t help saying: "how can we make sure Weiqi doesn''t like Liu er?" With Liu er''s words, he couldn''t refuse trimmer.


    Yuxi already had an idea: "it''s easy to do. When Kai Hao comes back, I''ll ask him." Cui Weiqi has been with Qihao for so many years. Qihao should know what he likes.


    "Well, let''s wait until Kai Hao comes back." If Kai Hao also thinks that Cui Weiqi doesn''t like Liu Er, then this marriage can''t be concluded. Brotherhood is important, but no matter how important it is, it is not as important as a daughter.


    After discussing Liu er''s affairs, Yun Qing said, "I just got the news that Donghu people are gathering people and horses. When the snow melts, they will send troops to attack Tongcheng." The Donghu people, like the Beiqu people, were made up of many tribes. They fight, and their troops are made up of various tribes.


    "Tongcheng has 200000 troops, and general Qiu Dashan is also a valiant general. There should be no problem." Yuxi knows that the death of Yunqing, his parents and two younger brothers is the deepest pain in his heart. The Donghu people who are the main culprits are also his enemies.


    Yunqing is not worried about Tongcheng''s defense, but thinks that Donghu people are too rampant: "one day, I will destroy them." It''s not only revenge for parents, but also comfort those innocent people who died in the border town.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a day. Even if we can''t, there will be ah Hao!" She has confidence in ah Hao.


    As soon as he said that, he heard Si Bonian say: "prince, princess, General Xu has a discount." Xu Zhen is now based in Guangzhou.


    Open the fold and see there is a letter inside. Yuxi also gives the letter to Yunqing directly, and she looks at the fold.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing said with a smile: "Yuxi, Xu Zhen has a crush on huage''er and wants to give Xiaoyue to huage''er. Yuxi, what do you think? " Xu Zhen is also a master. He knows that Hua Ge''er grew up in the palace, so his marriage must be decided by Yuxi. As long as Yuxi agrees, Han Jianming will not object.


    Xu Zhen''s military achievements were outstanding, only inferior to Feng''s army. It''s good for him that Hua Ge''er can marry his daughter Xu Yue. However, Yuxi had some concerns and said: "before, the second sister-in-law wanted to tell Xiaoyue to brother Chang, but Mrs. Xu refused. If we let people know about it, we will not look good. " Although Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er are not close, they are brothers of the same mother. If because of this let two brothers disharmony, Yuxi feel unworthy. Although Xu Yue is good, Hua Ge''er is very good in all aspects, and he is not worried about his marriage.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi thinks too much: "brother Chang, I won''t marry my daughter to him." It''s not that Xu Zhen and his daughter-in-law have high vision. It''s really that brother Chang is too useless. He''s almost 20 years old. He''s not a good writer, but he''s still living at home.


    Yun Qing doesn''t know that elder brother Chang''s son is still making trouble about the pregnancy of Niu''s girl and the servant girl. If not, he doesn''t like elder brother Chang''s son any more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "forget it."


    Yun Qing still likes Hua Ge''er very much. After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t write a letter and ask your brother, if he agrees, you can decide the marriage!" He thought the marriage was very good and didn''t want to let Hua Ge''er miss it.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "give me the letter." Look at what''s written in the letter, let cloud engine care so much.


    Yun Qing smiles and hands the letter to Yu Xi, saying: "in fact, Xiao Yue has a crush on Hua Ge''er himself. Mrs. Xu was also very satisfied with Hua Ge''er, so she wrote to ask Xu Zhen what he meant The main reason is that Chang Ge''er''s request for marriage has not been publicized, and Xu Yue has taken a fancy to it. All parents want their children to be happy.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi wondered, "when did Xu Yue meet Huage er?" It''s not strange to see Hua Ge Er. What''s strange is how she fell in love with Hua Ge Er. Hua Ge''er''s ten sticks can''t make a fart. I don''t know what Xu Yue likes about him. Yuxi always feels strange about this.


    Cloud Qing chuckles: "you don''t care when she met Hua Ge''er, only know that this child looks at Hua Ge''er." As long as he doesn''t give and take, he thinks it''s OK. The girls in Yucheng are very forthright. If they like them, they will let their parents come forward to inquire about each other''s opinions. If you agree, everyone will be happy. If you don''t agree, you won''t make it public.


    Yuxi thought about it, but he didn''t let go of it. I always feel that it''s too hasty to decide the marriage of Hua Ge''er in this way.


    Yun Qing said: "pity the parents all over the world. If it wasn''t for Xu Yue, Xu Zhen wouldn''t take the initiative to propose marriage." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "it''s rare to meet a person you like, Yuxi. We are just like Xiaoyue''s girl!" Yunqing still wants to make people beautiful.


    Brother and sister for so many years, Yuxi can not understand Han Jianming. Han Jianming will not refuse such a good marriage. Yuxi hesitated and said: "only big brother''s consent can''t be achieved, but Hua Ge''er''s own consent can be achieved. I''d better ask Hua Ge''er first. If he doesn''t object, I''ll tell him about it again! " Hua Ge''er was ill before Qi Hao went to mianzhou. Although it''s just a little cold, Hua Ge''er, who seldom gets sick once in several years, is also full of guilt. Because of his illness, he can''t go to mianzhou with Qi Hao.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "this is natural." If Hua Ge''er doesn''t like forcing him to marry, it''s not good for anyone.


    Yuxi sighed: "in a twinkling of an eye, the children have reached the age of marriage." As the children grow up, so does she.


    Cloud engine has the same feeling: "yes, time flies." Finish saying, with the hand Stroke next way: "think at the beginning date date just so point, now almost married."


    Si Bonian said outside: "Lord, princess, Lord Shen, please see Lord Jiang." Recently, materials have been transferred to mianzhou, and Shen Chunting, the Secretary of the household department, is also very busy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let them in!" A few days ago, many ministers kept coming to report things. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water. Today, she was ok, and she could have a chat with Yunqing.


    This busy again busy to the evening. Yuxi went back to the backyard and ordered people to call Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er was dressed in a silk shirt with Yuanbao pattern, a green silk was tied up with a peach hairpin, and he was gentle. He didn''t look like a martial arts practitioner all the year round, but rather like a scholar.


    Yuxi smiles, and Qihao''s four accompanying readers are the most outstanding Hua Ge''er: "Hua Er, have you ever seen the big girl in General Xu''s mansion?" Hua Ge''er and Kai Hao are inseparable, but Kai Hao seldom goes out, and the palace has not held a banquet. So Yuxi is very strange. How did Xu Yue meet huage''er and fall in love with him at first sight.


    With Kai Hao, he basically knows whether he is a civil servant or a military general. Hearing Yuxi''s words, he knew that General Xu was referring to Xu Zhen. "I''ve never met a girl from the Xu family," said Hua Ge''er, shaking his head


    Yu Xi smiles and says, "Hua''er, you are seventeen years old, and it''s time for you to say goodbye." She certainly won''t say to Hua Ge''er that Xu Yue is in love with him. If Hua Ge''er thinks Xu''s girl is frivolous, it''s not good.


    "I''m not in a hurry, aunt," said Hua Ge''er, with her face unchanged He can''t get past changge''er.


    Speaking of Chang Ge''er, Yu Xi can''t help frowning. Chang Ge''er is nineteen years old, and his marriage has not been decided yet. If he goes on like this, he will have to delay his children.


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush any more. She said directly, "Madam Xu has a crush on you and wants to give you her eldest daughter."


    Hua Ge''er understood why Yu Xi would ask him if he had met the big girl of Xu family. Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "my second brother is not engaged yet. Besides, I''m not making any contribution now. " It means that he has no reputation and is not qualified to get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s all right. The eldest girl of the Xu family is only 15 years old this year. We have a verbal agreement with them first, and we''ll get engaged in two years. I believe they will agree." With her coming forward, the Xu family will certainly not refuse.


    Hua Ge Er hesitated.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "of course, it must be your own consent. If you don''t agree, I will help you refuse." I wish I could get your love for marriage. Only in this way can we be harmonious and beautiful.


    On hearing this, Hua Ge''er said, "it''s all up to my aunt." He believed in Yuxi''s vision. If the Xu girl is not a good one, Yuxi will not agree.


    With jujube in front of the uproar, and then see liu''er and Hua Ge''er so obedient, Yuxi are a little worried. Yuxi said: "if you meet the big girl of Xu family, it''s not too late to decide."


    "I believe in my aunt," he said, shaking his head


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "in that case, I will give you a good guard." Originally, I wanted to let Hua Ge''er see me by herself, but now she has to come to see me.


    Hua Ge Er hesitated and said, "Auntie, why hasn''t the second brother got engaged yet?" The second elder brother is two years older than him. He is nineteen this year. Even if he is not married, he should be engaged.


    When he asked, Yuxi didn''t cover up for brother Chang. He told him what he had done: "your father originally wanted to wait until he was elected. Who expected..."


    Hua Ge Er''s face looked constipated.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "brother Chang has been abandoned by the Ye family." Qiqi grew up around Qiu''s family, and Lu Xiu taught him carefully. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he looked like.


    Speaking of Ye, Hua Ge''er couldn''t help thinking of his mother-in-law: "aunt, is my mother OK?" Although Yuxi is easy to speak, huage''er seldom mentions aunt Jia.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s very good. When you come back from mianzhou, you can visit her in Linzhou."


    "Forget it, I won''t disturb her," he said, shaking his head If you let others know that Aunt Jia used to be a concubine of Han family, it would definitely break her peaceful life now. Although the stepfather is a good one, it can be avoided.


    Yuxi some emotion, ye even Jia aunt is inferior. If aunt Jia had been allowed to teach brother Chang himself, he would not be like this. It''s a pity that you can''t buy a thousand gold. I knew that.


    Hua Ge''er looked up at Yu Xi and said, "aunt, I''m in good health. I can go to mianzhou." Unable to go to mianzhou with Qihao, Hua Ge''er is very upset. Now that he is in good health, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes." If Hua Ge''er is not allowed to go to mianzhou, the child will not be able to eat and sleep.


    Hua Ge''er looks relaxed.


    At night, Yuxi tells Yunqing: "Xu Yue can be picked by her second sister-in-law. It''s not bad. I''ll ask my second sister-in-law tomorrow. Goodbye to Xu Yue. " If there is no problem, she will write to Han Jianming about it.


    Yun Qing said, "well, it should be sooner rather than later."


    Yuxi asked curiously, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Hua Ge''er is a man. It''s nothing to say goodbye two years at night. " As long as you have the ability, you won''t worry about your marriage.


    "Don''t you think that Xiang is a powerful one? If she doesn''t ask us, we''ll make a decision about the marriage of Hua Ge''er, then Hua Ge''er will be harmed. " If you marry a virtuous and capable man, you can prosper your family. If you marry a counsellor to harm your descendants, you can see from ye.


    Yu Xi laughed and said, "brother Hua grew up in the palace. His marriage must be approved by us. Brother Hua knows this very well." No matter how powerful Xiang is, he can still pass Han Jianming.


    "So it is, but who can guarantee that there will be no one in case. If that''s the case, it''s going to hurt Hua Ge''er. " The main reason is that Yunqing doesn''t trust the stepmother.


    If Han Jianming really decides a terrible marriage for Hua Ge''er, he will retire at that time. Yuxi said with a smile: "big brother always has a sense of propriety, you think too much."


    Cloud Qing way: "all say to have stepmother to have stepfather." So be careful.


    Yuxi smiles: "if you don''t know, you think you have been rubbed by stepmother!"


    ps:O(¡É_ Happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 1278

    Rain, has been under a non-stop, pattering, knocking on the eaves issued jingling sound.


    Xiang leaned on the pillow of indigo rattan cloud, and closed his eyes to sleep. The gilded beauty tripod in the room gives off a faint fragrance, which makes people drowsy.


    Hearing the sound of a small step, Xiang opened his eyes, looked at the close pressed flower garden and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qiu''s family doesn''t care about everything. As soon as Xiang''s family gets married, she will take charge of Zhongfu.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took on such a heavy burden. Xiang was also scared, for fear that he would make mistakes and make people laugh.


    Pu ye said in a low voice, "there''s a man coming from Ho City." Although she only married for more than a month, as the mother of the family, Xiang''s news is very well-informed.


    Xiang nodded his head and stood up: "it''s time to go and greet my mother." Because Han Jianming is a famous filial son, Xiang is also morning and evening orientation, is very attentive. Even if Qiu didn''t let her go, Xiang didn''t fall for a day. Han Jianming was very satisfied with this.


    Just after reading Yuxi''s letter, Qiushi hears the servant girl say Xiang''s coming. Qiushi put down the letter, said with a smile: "please come in quickly." For this daughter-in-law, Qiu is very satisfied.


    Xiang gave Qiu a blessing: "mother."


    Qiushi happily said: "family, what do you do with so many gifts? Come here and sit here. " With that, he patted the position beside him.


    Xiang went over and sat down slowly. After sitting down, he pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "is there any happy event when my mother is so happy? Let your daughter-in-law listen to it and enjoy it. "


    Qiu Shi helped to wipe the forehead, said: "Yuxi let people send some things over." There are many kinds of things to give, including food, clothing and use. Yuxi doesn''t give it often either. He will give it back in about three months.


    Xiang''s hand meal, but soon with a smile: "the princess is really filial, mother is blessed." She has been married to the master for more than a month, but she hasn''t received any gifts from Yuxi. It''s not that she wants that, but Yuxi''s special identity. If Yuxi doesn''t like to see her, it''s hard for her to stand firm in the Han family.


    Ruyan held a huanghuali wooden box on the table, which was carved with Begonia flowers, lifelike. Just look at the box, you can see that the contents are very valuable.


    When Qiu opened the box, he saw that there was a Avalokitesvara in it. This statue of Avalokitesvara is carved from a whole piece of white jade. The head of Avalokitesvara is as white as jade. It has a spiral bun on its head, a cape like cassock on it, tassels on its chest, jade bracelets on its wrist, and lotus in its hand. It looks elegant and dignified. Slightly bowed, an innocent boy involved in the dress play in the meantime. Not to mention that it is carved with high-quality Hetian white jade, this carving is very rare.


    Such a beautiful Avalokitesvara is very valuable. There is a touch of emotion in Xiang''s eyes.


    "This is from the princess. I hope you can help the Han family as soon as possible." This gift from Yuxi won Qiu''s heart.


    With that, Qiu looked at Xiang''s stomach and said, "Niang also hopes to hear your good news as soon as possible." The second room had three legitimate sons, but the big room had none. I have to say that this is Qiu''s biggest regret.


    Xiang''s face became stiff, and he realized that he was not looking right. He immediately lowered his head and said, "Niang..." she had only been married for more than a month, and Qiu had already said similar words many times, which made her under great pressure. In fact, Xiang also wants to have a son as soon as possible, so she has a firm foothold.


    Qiu means Xiang is shy. She claps her hand with a smile and says, "what''s so shy about that?"


    Han Jianming just heard this when he came over. He lifted the Pearl curtain and said with a smile, "what''s shyness?"


    People are in a good mood at happy events. Since he married Xiang, Han Jianming has been in a good mood.


    Qiu asked people to arrange seats for Han Jianming, and then said, "when will ah Xin give birth to a grandson for me?" Looking forward to her grandson, she was eager to see through.


    Han Jianming took a look at Xiang''s face full of shame, said with a smile: "Niang, this matter is urgent, let it be." Xiang is in good health. Now he is staying in the main hospital. I think there will be good news soon.


    Ruxia makes a cup of tea and puts it beside Han Jianming, then retreats behind Qiu.


    Yuxi didn''t drink much tea, while Han Jianming, on the contrary, had to taste tea every day. Xiang also learned tea ceremony when he was young, so the couple had a lot of topics to talk about.


    Han Jianming opened the lid of the tea, looked at the cup and said with a smile: "Niang, this tea is a piece of the princess''s heart. You have to drink it on weekdays." Lu''an Guapian can relieve summer heat, quench thirst, generate body fluid, and help digestion, which is very suitable for Qiushi.


    All the things Yuxi gave to Qiushi were the best. In addition to Han Jianming, these things Qiu won''t be used by other people. Even Chang Ge''er, who has won her heart, doesn''t have this honor.


    "Look at your smile, what happy event did Yuxi tell you?" It''s rare to see my son so happy.


    Han Jianming is really happy: "Yuxi letter says that General Xu has a crush on Hua Ge''er and wants to give him his eldest daughter." The eldest daughter married to the Feng family, and now the second son can marry the eldest daughter of the Xu family. It''s very good for the Han family to get married.


    "General Xu? Which General Xu? " Qiushi is not interested in things outside, so he is not familiar with people in officialdom. Qiu''s is the age of indulgence, don''t know what''s going on outside, no one think what.


    "It''s Xu Zhen, the second most useful general under the Lord." After a pause, Han Jianming added: "the first thing to use is Feng Dajun, the father-in-law of Qiqi."


    Qiushi thought about it, but she didn''t have any impression on Mrs. Xu: "what does that girl look like? What is your character? " In the capital, it''s necessary to find out the ancestors of the other party for three generations, but she doesn''t know anything about the Xu family.


    For the stepson''s marriage, Xiang did not intervene wisely. Not to mention Hua Ge''er, who grew up in the palace, even Chang Ge''er, who is now in the palace, is not qualified to manage.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, don''t you believe Yuxi''s eyes? Yuxi said that the child is pretty and straightforward. I think you will like it. " Xu Yue''s bottom line, Lu Xiu inquired clearly, Yuxi will not say more. But it didn''t work out. Han Jianming didn''t tell Qiu. Now that the Xu family has a crush on Hua Ge''er, he won''t mention anything else.


    Thinking that the second son''s daughter-in-law was picked by Yuxi, Qiushi had nothing to say: "I didn''t go back to Qiqi''s marriage. I will go back when Huage gets married." She''s in good health now, and it''s no problem to go back to hocheng.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "mother, the girl of Xu family is only 15 years old this year. It is estimated that it will take two or three years to get married!" Most of the girls married at the age of 17 or 18. It''s not like being married in Beijing on the 15th and 6th.


    Qiushi nodded and repeated the old saying: "huage''er is my younger brother. I''m about to get engaged. Chang Ge''er is two years older than Hua Ge''er, so his marriage should be settled. My brother can''t be later than my brother. What''s the matter then? " They don''t look good on their faces.


    Speaking of Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking. Because Han Hao''s daughter-in-law is very strict with Yingxiang, she is afraid that similar things will happen again. Han Jianming said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Qiu Shi looked at Xiang Shi and said, "ah Xin, the peony in the yard has just opened. You invite ladies to enjoy the flowers." In the name of appreciating flowers, I give brother Chang a look.


    Xiang thinks it''s a bit tricky. She just passed by and didn''t know about Chang Ge''er. She didn''t know what kind of daughter-in-law she should choose for Chang Ge''er. If you choose well, you should. If you don''t choose well enough to be angry by the old lady, then her life in the house will be difficult. Xiang looks at Han Jianming, hoping he can refuse.


    Unfortunately, the couple still have a good understanding. Thinking that Hua Ge''er is about to get engaged, Chang Ge''er really can''t delay any longer. Han Jianming nodded and said, "Niang, that''s a good idea. Xin, you''ll let it out. " People who are interested will bring their own girls


    Even reluctantly, Xiang could not refuse: "good." Stepson is bigger than her. It''s not a big pressure to treat stepson.


    "By the way, Qiqi has been pregnant for more than two months. Can''t you be a father without any indication?" It''s a great pity for Qiu that he didn''t go back to attend the wedding.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "I''ve asked people to buy it." He attached great importance to Feng Dajun''s family, and he had his first grandson in his stomach. How could he not care.


    Xiang is in charge of the affairs of the back house. Han Jianming doesn''t let her interfere in the affairs of the front yard, and never tells her.


    The autumn surname MMM a way: "date date date''s marriage date settled?" Now Qiushi also cares about the relatives of her grandchildren. She doesn''t care about anything else.


    "No. I think the prince and the princess should stay with the princess for another two years. " Originally want to let jujube marry Chang elder brother son, unfortunately cloud Qing didn''t take a fancy to. Otherwise, he would not worry.


    Qiu frowned.


    As soon as Han Jianming looked at Qiu''s face, he immediately said, "mother, it''s only natural that the prince and the princess are reluctant to marry their daughter out and want to stay for two more years." Even if the mother is an elder, she is not qualified to interfere in the marriage of the princess. Otherwise, let the Lord know that he is more and more indifferent to the Han family.


    Qiu Shi swallows the words to his mouth.


    The servant girl outside said: "old lady, master, the second master has come to say hello."


    Han Jianming frowned, but he didn''t want to make Qiu feel bad, so he didn''t say anything.


    Chang Ge''er is about the same age as Xiang''s. in order to avoid suspicion, he invited an to the old lady and went back. He didn''t stay for dinner.


    After dinner, Han Jianming goes back to the front yard to deal with things, leaving Xiang''s with Qiu''s.


    After Mr. Zhao knew about Hua Ge''er''s death, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, master." The Han family has another powerful in laws.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "I don''t have to worry about Hua''er''s marriage, but Chang''er..." if only Hua''er were the eldest son, he didn''t have to worry.


    Having been with Han Jianming for 30 years, I don''t know how Han Jianming is worried: "the second master is still young. He will be sensible after he gets married." Even Mr. Zhao didn''t believe this.


    "Hope," Han said If Chang Ge''er can''t get on the wall with mud, he won''t give the Han family to him. He doesn''t want to let Chang Ge''er lose his hard-working Han family.


    When Xiang was a girl at home, he didn''t attend any big party, so he invited a few of his best friends together at most. Now she was asked to entertain the families of officials of grade four or above in Jinling City. She had no idea at all.


    Fortunately, Xiang was a smart man. Since he didn''t understand, he asked someone to help him: "I haven''t held such a large banquet before, and I was a little flustered. Mother, can you let mother Li point me out


    Qiushi is a two handed man who doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs. Many of the things that Xiangshi marries in the inner courtyard are decided by mother Li. Another lady in charge has been withdrawn by Xiang.


    Looking at Li''s mother, Qiu said, "this banquet will make you tired." Mother Li is very experienced in this aspect.


    Li''s mother said with a smile, "I just hope that my wife won''t dislike me any more." Xiang took over the common affairs and withdrew some people, but she didn''t move. The reason is very simple. The lady in charge of the kitchen is mother Li''s son and daughter-in-law.


    Xiang said with a smile: "please bother mother Li." Xiang is also a smart person. She won''t fight mother Li until she has a firm foothold. Otherwise, mother Li would blow in Qiu''s ear and it would be her who would suffer.


    Every day, Qiu entered the Buddhist hall to chant Buddhist scriptures at the third quarter of you time, and this day was no exception.


    Back in the main courtyard, Xiang''s maid Pu ye said, "girl, do you really want mother Li to help manage the banquet?" Xiang''s family has only been married for more than a month, and Pu Ye hasn''t changed her name yet.


    Mother Li''s daughter-in-law Zhang took charge of the kitchen and was greedy for a lot of money. Xiang didn''t investigate and didn''t touch her. But Li was not grateful. Instead, he tripped Xiang several times. Therefore, Pu Ye was very dissatisfied with Zhang.


    Xiang said with a smile, "I can''t hold this banquet without mother Li''s help." This kind of thing must be directed by someone.


    Pu ye said softly, "I can ask my aunt for help." Pu Ye is talking about lady Xia.


    Xiang took a look at PU ye and said, "it''s against the rules. The master will not be happy when he knows." Mother Li is from the Han family. It''s OK to ask her to help. But asking for help from outsiders will lower the face of Han Fu.


    Pu Ye was somewhat frustrated: "girl, when shall we clean up the Zhang family?" Pu Ye hates Zhang''s arrogance.


    Xiang said faintly: "this is not urgent." When she has a firm foothold, she can deal with these servants who depend on and sell their elders.


    Puye didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, Pu Tuan, another maid of Xiang''s family, came in and said in a soft voice: "madam, the second master sent a message to say that madam''s medicine is almost finished." Xiang''s mother''s illness, now can only support. Han Jianming and Xiang''s engagement after the doctor, the doctor said to take care of.


    Pu Ye''s face was very ugly. He said, "when my wife''s medicine is finished, just go to the drugstore and tell the girl what to do." Xiang took 2000 yuan to buy a dowry for the 8000 Liang dowry given by the Han family, leaving 6000 Liang in his mother''s home. It is also for this reason that the servants of the Han family despise Xiang.


    Putuan stares at the leaves of the garden, which pot does not kick open. It''s not more of a girl''s heart to say that.


    Xiang''s face appeared tired: "let him go back first, and wait for the medicine for two days."

 Chapter 1279

    Pear blossom in the yard, clusters of snow, white as clouds, very beautiful.


    After practicing, Qi Hao looked at the pear blossom of the tree and said, "the peach blossom in the garden at home is also blooming this season." When peach blossom is in full bloom, the whole family will go to enjoy the flowers. After enjoying the willows, people will collect the petals to dry them.


    "Shizi, are you homesick?" No matter how old he is, Kai Hao is also a 12-year-old. It''s normal that he will miss home.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "yes! I miss them. " I didn''t feel that I went out with Yunqing before. This time I have a deep experience.


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "we should go back in a few days." After Zong Siyuan arrived, Qihao always followed him and watched him act. For some time, the disaster relief process is almost clear.


    Lu Bai came over and said with a smile: "shiziye, the pickaxe city is coming. Shiziye, guess who it is?"


    It''s a guess. I want to know who it is. "It must be cousin Hua," he said It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Lu Bai said that he was very boring: "shiziye is too powerful. He is a young master." Shiziye is not as interesting as the princess.


    Qi Hao took a look at Lu Bai and couldn''t help laughing. He knows about Lubai''s life experience. It''s really hard for him to be so optimistic after so many things.


    Hua Ge''er started from Ho City and drove on before dawn. He didn''t want to rest until after dark. So these days, basically, I spent the night in the wild.


    "Cousin, you look so bad. Are you still ill? Don''t come until you are well Among the Han family, Kai Hao is close to Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve been well for a long time, but I''m a little tired after such a long journey. I''ll have a good sleep." Seventeen is the best time for energy.


    Kai Hao knew that Hua Ge''er was not a man to show off his strength, and he didn''t say any more: "how are they, mom and dad?" Having been away from home for so long, he really missed his parents.


    "The prince and the princess are very good, just worried about your safety." Huage''er will report the facts to Qihao, but not the good news. This merit, Yuxi hopes he can continue. Because the most important thing for the superior is to listen to the truth, not all kinds of praise.


    After a pause, Hua Ge''er said again: "by the way, the princess had a nightmare before she came here. She had a dream that the prince was hurt, so she asked me to bring ten more guards."


    Kai Hao''s face changed and he asked, "what are you talking about? Did my mother dream that I was killed? Who said that? My mother? "


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t know, so it''s just a nightmare. How did Shizi react so much. "It''s the Lord himself," said Hua. Before I set out, the Lord told me to tell you about it. "


    Kai Hao looks very ugly.


    Seeing this, Yi Kun said: "my son, dreams are all the opposite. You don''t have to worry about it." In the end is a child, but the princess to do a nightmare to be scared.


    Lu Bai also put in a sentence: "the day has thought, the night has a dream, the princess is too worried about you will have a nightmare."


    Yu Zhi stood aside, silent.


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "you don''t understand. My mother''s dream is very effective." My mother dreamed that he was killed. I think he was robbed once.


    After a pause, Qihao explained: "ten years ago, my mother dreamed of a severe drought. As a result, there was a real drought. " In that year, the drought was particularly serious, and nearly a million people died.


    There were not many people who knew about it. When they heard this, they all changed their faces.


    Hua Ge''er finally understood why the prince was so serious when he came out. I think he also knew that his aunt had the ability to predict good or bad luck.


    After a while, Yi Kun said: "no wonder that year the prince and the princess did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to hoard food." It''s also because they have accumulated enough grain to send troops in case of drought, and then they won Shanxi, Henan and other places in one fell swoop.


    Yu Zhi, who hasn''t talked much all the time, finally said: "Shizi, for safety''s sake, you''d better not go out!" Since the princess can foresee good or bad fortune, she dreamed that shiziye was killed, so shiziye was very dangerous.


    Yi Kun and Lu Bai mean the same thing. Let Kai Hao stay in the house and don''t go out. It''s safer.


    Wagoner didn''t speak.


    At this time, Kai Hao had recovered his calm and said, "I can''t stay in the house because I''m afraid. Moreover, there is a saying that disaster comes from the sky. It''s really dangerous. If you hide in the house, it will also happen. "


    Thinking of this earthquake, countless people who were still sleeping lost their lives. They didn''t say a word.


    Yu Zhi thought about it and said, "if that''s the case, we''ll find a substitute, and then the substitute will be shiziye and shiziye will be the guard. This will reduce the risk. " This time the assassin will doubt it, but killing two people is more troublesome than killing one.


    Hua Ge''er said, "let me be the son of the world."


    Lu Bai glanced at Hua Ge''er and said, "young master Biao, your height and figure are not consistent with that of Shizi Ye. Many people have seen shiziye go out these days. If you pretend to be shiziye, you can recognize it at a glance. "


    "No harm," Yu said He has already prepared two doubles for Kai Hao, but they have never been used.


    This time, Kai Hao didn''t refuse, but he was worried: "his voice and behavior are different from mine. Those people will probably recognize it." It''s OK to use a double, but I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Yu Zhi shook his head gently and said: "for these people, they would rather kill by mistake than let it go. However, when you go out, shiziye will try not to speak


    "My son, let me ask you something," said Hua Disturb the sight of those people, so that shiziye will be safer.


    Yi Kun saw Qi Hao frowning and said, "Shizi ye, don''t let people get close to you when you go out." Keep people away, and the danger is greatly reduced.


    Although Kai Hao insisted on going out, he also cherished his life: "listen to you." He can''t stay in mianzhou for long. He will go back in half a month at most.


    And they talked about it for a long time, trying not to make mistakes. It''s half an hour since we finished talking.


    Yi Kun and Lu Bai go down to decorate. Qi Hao says to Hua Ge''er, whose eyes are full of blood: "cousin, go and have a rest quickly!"


    Hua Ge Er shakes his head and says, "we''ll have to wait a little longer." With that, he took off his clothes, then took a dagger to tear open the inner garment, and took out the letter sewn inside.


    After receiving the letter, Kai Hao didn''t ask what it was. He wanted to know that Hua Ge''er certainly didn''t read the letter.


    When he handed things over, Hua Ge''er was also light: "my son, I''m going down to have a rest." I haven''t had a good rest these days.


    "Well, go and have a good rest!" After a pause, Kai Hao added: "I''m not going out today."


    When Kai Hao opened the letter, the first thing he saw was the instructions that he could dispatch troops. Now Kai Hao knows why Hua Ge''er wants to put this letter next to his body. Once this dispatch instruction falls into the hands of others, it will cause immeasurable consequences.


    Unless there is doubt in his heart, Yu Zhi will not ask.


    Qi Hao took the initiative to tell Yu Zhi: "this is my father''s dispatch instructions to me." Without this edict, even if he was the son of the Ming emperor, he had no right to mobilize his troops. It''s nonsense that the aristocrats can dispose of officials at will when they go out. Unless the emperor granted the power of life and death, the prince would also be severely punished for killing officials.


    Yu Zhi was a little surprised: "the king gave you the award of dispatching troops?" Only when there is a war or a rebellion does it need to be transferred.


    With this nightmare of Yuxi, Qihao is also a little scared. Just now, he is just strong and calm. But now with this Oracle, Kai Hao is no longer afraid.


    Qihao asked: "Yu Zhi, what tricks do you think these people will use to harm me?"


    "Their common tricks are poisoning and assassination," Yu Zhi said with an unchanging look Mianzhou city is under martial law because of the arrival of Qihao. If the assassins want to harm Qihao, they can only come to the dark. They can''t set an ambush to harm them. Of course, they have 60 elite guards, and they are not afraid of ambush.


    Kai Hao thought and asked, "my whereabouts are not fixed. How do you say they assassinate me?" It''s hard for these people to poison Qihao, because Qihao is very self disciplined and doesn''t eat anything outside. They bring their own food and water. Therefore, Yi Kun and Yu Zhi are very worried.


    I don''t know. I thought Kai Hao wanted to reveal his whereabouts to those people! Yu Zhi''s face changed and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    A sneer flashed on Kai Hao''s face: "are they not scheming to kill me? Then I''ll give them a chance to see if they have the ability to kill me? " One of these people is dead.


    It''s exactly what he expected.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi didn''t say a word, Qi Hao said, "as long as we arrange it properly, there will be no danger." Kai Hao also has this idea because he can transfer troops. Although he wanted to catch all the people who were hidden in the dark, he would not let himself get involved.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no way, Shizi. No matter how perfect the trap is, there are loopholes." No matter what Kai Hao said, Yu Zhi refused. He can''t let Kai Hao risk himself. Once he makes a mistake, he will regret it later.


    Meng Nian is directly responsible for the assassination of Qihao: "emperor, Yun Qihao has been in mianzhou for such a long time, but he has never left the guard. Our people can''t get close to them. " The most important thing is that they don''t know the whereabouts of Kai Hao, so they can''t prepare in advance.


    Yan matchless way: "can always find loopholes." As long as you have the heart, you can always find opportunities.


    That is to say, but this loophole is not so easy to find. Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Yun Qihao is not like a child at all." A 12-year-old has no curiosity or rebellious heart, just like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised. Yun Qihao has known his temperament for a long time. Although he sent someone this time, he knew that the success rate was very low. Yan unparalleled some melancholy, said: "if only ah Chi can be as cautious as Yun Qihao, I will protect ah Chi too well, so that ah Chi does not have a sense of crisis."


    Meng Nian doesn''t agree with Yan Wushuang: "not only Yun Qihao, but also Yunlan and Yunluo are very cautious." Yunqing and Han Yuxi have no less protection for their children than the emperor. It can only be said that some things are born.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s different. Because Han Yuxi almost died in my hands several times, this woman has a strong sense of crisis. I think that''s why her children are affected. "


    Meng Nian was silent.


    Yan matchless looked at Meng Nian and changed the topic: "Tongcheng, I''m afraid there will be another fierce battle."


    Meng Nian''s face is a little ugly. They got the story of Donghu people gathering troops earlier than Yunqing.


    Yan unparalleled said: "Lin Fengyuan again on the fold, request transfer to Tongcheng, what do you think?"


    Meng Nian naturally would not object: "Lin Fengyuan is still very good at fighting." Meng Nian is in charge of the intelligence department. He also knows that Lin Fengyuan has a bad relationship with his wife Deng. Having been married for such a long time, Deng has not been pregnant.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang frowning, Meng Nian asked, "does the emperor think Lin Fengyuan has a problem?"


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer this question, but asked: "how is tie Kui recovering?" After tie Kui was seriously injured, he was replaced by a general named Sui Tang.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Dr. Zhang said that we must take good care of it. If we don''t, we will have serious sequelae, which will hinder our life." Dr. Zhang is one of them. He can''t lie.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s time to get hurt."


    "Emperor, do you still doubt the iron general?" In fact, Meng Nian doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang is not at ease with tie Kui. According to the information he found, tie Kui is not wrong at all.


    "If tie Kui is not seriously injured, I will transfer him to Tongcheng." At this point, Yan Wushuang frowned: "tie Kui used to be a tiger general in Tongcheng, but since he arrived in the capital, he wanted to make money and neglected his martial arts. Otherwise, how could he let the assassins succeed again and again?" When tie Kui was in Liaodong, his martial arts were among a group of generals.


    Meng Nian said: "a comfortable life is easy to make people lose their fighting spirit."


    In the afternoon, Yan Wushuang received a letter from Qiu Dashan, accompanied by a letter from ah Chi and ah Bao. After reading the letter, Yan unparalleled put down the things at hand, Yan unparalleled went to the harem.


    Yuchen is dealing with palace affairs. When she sees Yan Wushuang, she immediately stands up and salutes: "the emperor is lucky."


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "ah Bao and ah Chi have come to the letter. Please take a look at it!" Finish saying, pass two letters to jade Chen.


    After reading the letter, Yuchen said with a smile: "ah Chi''s letters are always just a few words. Ah Bao is much better than her." Ah Bao wrote six full pages, more than all ah Chi''s letters put together.


    There is no smile on Yan Wushuang''s face.


    The jade Chen heart claps Deng a to ask a way: "emperor, how?"? Is there anything wrong with Tongcheng? " Ah Chi can write a letter. He should be healthy.


    Yan unparalleled eyes fell on the letter on the table: "Dashan said that ah Chi had hurt the root, and it would take three or five years to recover." In fact, Qiu Dashan said that ah Chi had some sequelae and would probably make a living with the medicine jar in the future. But he was afraid to tell the truth, and Han Yuchen had to cry.


    Yuchen didn''t think so much: "then I have to choose some good medicinal materials to send, let ah Chi better earlier."


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "I will let Hua Taiyi go to Tongcheng." Huatai medicine is good at conditioning people''s body.

 Chapter 1280

    The sky was overcast. The color of the sky changed from blue to water.


    After breakfast, Lu Bai heard that Qihao was going to Liangshan temple and said, "Shizi, it''s going to rain on this day. Shall we go to Liangshan Temple another day?" I''m not afraid of assassins, but I''m afraid that Kai Hao will catch cold in the rain.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "when the sun comes out, it will be hot. Now the weather is just right." He will not change what is decided.


    Lubai said with disapproval: "even if it''s sunny, it''s cool on the mountain. And once it rains, the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, and we may not be able to come back at that time. "


    "If you can''t come back, stay on the mountain for one night. I''ve been busy all this time. It''s time to have a rest. " Even if it doesn''t rain, he will stay on the mountain for one night. It''s just this. It''s not convenient for him to tell Lubai.


    Lu Bai is speechless. It''s better to have a rest at home. How can he go to the mountain. Lu Bai can''t, can only look at Yi Kun and Yu Zhi, hope two people can stop. It''s a pity that they didn''t seem to see him wink.


    With breakfast, they set out for Liangshan temple. When he set out, Lu Bai watched Qi Hao mount his horse, and his face flashed a color of doubt.


    Feeling someone watching him, Kai Hao turned his head. Seeing Lu Bai, he nodded to him.


    Out of the city, Lu Bai rode to Yi Kun and said in a low voice, "boss, why don''t you stop shiziye?" If he didn''t go to Liangshan temple in such weather, he would have said that he was out of his mind. In case of heavy rain, you can''t get drenched.


    Yi Kun glanced at Lu Bai and said, "today is the memorial day of shiziye''s great grandfather." After the elder''s death, the descendants will go to the temple on his memorial day.


    "Oh, so!" He said that Shizi had always acted in a methodical way. Why is it so strange this time.


    Liangshan temple is located at the top of the mountain. The mountain road is not easy to walk, it is rugged. But along the way, the trees are towering, the grass is green, and the scenery is very good.


    Feeling the coolness on his face, Lu Bai touched his face and said: "Shizi, it''s raining." It''s really crow mouth. It''s raining when it''s raining.


    Yi Kun Yang said in a voice: "go faster and arrive at Liangshan temple before the heavy rain!" Everyone knew it was likely to rain in this weather, so everyone brought rain gear.


    The rain is falling more and more heavily. At the middle of the mountain, the rain is rolling down like a broken bead. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s also uncomfortable. What''s more, the heavy rain made their vision a little blurred. They couldn''t see clearly beyond ten meters.


    Yi Kun was a little worried and said to Qihao, "Shizi, shall we stop for a while? We''ll go up the mountain when the rain stops God is also really, how to choose in today''s rain! It''s hard to walk in such a heavy rain.


    It took half an hour for the rain to stop. Although suffered a crime, but the air after the rain is particularly fresh, the sky is also like being washed, blue.


    Lu Bai pointed to the sky and said, "what a beautiful rainbow."


    Yellow, red, orange, green, blue, green, purple, seven colors interweave in a piece of contrast, brilliant horizontal hanging in the blue sky.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "it''s beautiful. It''s worth the rain this time." It''s rare to see such beautiful scenery. The only pity is that I can''t enjoy it with my family.


    Originally, the mountain road was not easy to walk, and it was very bumpy. Now it has rained, and the road is even more difficult to walk.


    Kai Hao waved his hand and said, "get off the horse and go up!" People want to throw up. It''s better to go!


    Yi Kun hesitated and said, "Shizi, if you go up the mountain, you may not be able to catch lunch." Originally, the departure time was relatively late, and the road was delayed for such a long time. Now I''m sure I can''t catch up with the meal.


    "I brought dry food," Yu said Dry food and water, as long as he goes out, he will be ready.


    Lu Bai said happily: "you are still careful, Mr. Yu." Yu Zhi has few words, but we all work for the palace, and there are no interest disputes. We still get along very well.


    About two quarters of an hour later, people heard a distant bell. Lu Bai said with a smile, "I can hear the bell. It should be coming soon."


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "the bell of the temple goes far. We can''t get to the top of the mountain without half an hour. "


    As Yi Kun expected, it took them more than half an hour to reach the top of the mountain. By this time, it was the end of the afternoon.


    A long stone road, winding, has been extended to the main entrance.


    Lu Bai touched his nose and said, "it''s not that Liangshan temple is the largest temple in mianzhou. How come there are no pilgrims?" It''s so cold. It''s like the biggest temple in the state capital!


    Yi Kun said: "mianzhou was hit by the disaster. It''s raining today. Where are the pilgrims from?" For Lu Bai''s stupidity from time to time, Yi Kun is also convinced.


    Lubai touched his nose and didn''t speak any more.


    The apricot yellow courtyard walls, the blue gray ridge of the hall, and the majestic gate are solemn and solemn. At the top of the main hall, there are three red gold characters "Liangshan Temple".


    A little monk in the main hall looked at so many people with some fear in his heart, but he was even more afraid of being punished for not eating for a day. Hard to go to Kai Hao and his party, the little monk put his hands together, looked at Kai Hao in a bamboo green robe and said, "is benefactor here for incense?"


    Lu Bai thought this question funny: "come to the temple is not incense, what can you do?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that little Shami asked this question. The main reason is that all the people are wearing swords. Ordinary pilgrims, which is this posture.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "today is the memorial day of my great grandfather. I''ll give him incense and light a lamp."


    Seeing Kai Hao''s pleasant face, little monk relaxed: "benefactor, this way, please."


    In front of the main hall, Lu Bai was a little nervous and straightened up unconsciously.


    When Kai Hao stepped into the hall, he saw a "Tathagata Buddha" with black beads on his head and stretched out his hand. Beside him, there were Guanyin Bodhisattva and eighteen Arhats.


    The little monk asked Qihao, "do you want to burn incense?" It was Qihao who was dressed in luxury that asked. Generally, rich people come to offer incense, and the first incense is big incense.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Little monk was very happy. If he burned incense, he would have a lot of money. The elder martial brother will definitely reward him when he knows, but he doesn''t know what he will reward. It is said that since the host took in those orphans, their life is not easy. Green vegetables and tofu every day make your face green.


    After the incense, Kai Hao donated two hundred liang of sesame oil, and then went to light the Changming lamp.


    After worshiping the Buddha, it''s already Shenshi. Qihao and Abbot Wuchen said: "master, it''s too late now. If you go back, the gate must have been closed. Master, we want to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow morning. "


    Abbot Wuchen is a kind-hearted old man. Hearing Kai Hao''s words, he put his hands together and said, "little benefactor, follow me."


    Kai Hao didn''t show his identity to Wu Chen, but he only looked at the clothes and the guards he was wearing. Wu Chen also knew that Kai Hao''s identity was valuable.


    Wuchen takes Qihao to the best courtyard in the temple. The courtyard is very spacious. There are eight rooms in it. The next group of people are outstanding.


    There are two bodhi trees in the yard, which are tall and green, towering into the sky.


    Qi Hao looked under the tree and asked, "Master Wu Chen, these two bodhi trees should be 100 years old, right?" Decades of age, can not grow so tall.


    Amitabha said: "little benefactor, you have good eyesight. These two bodhi trees have been planted by the first Abbot Zhitong for more than 200 years." In other words, these two bodhi trees have existed since the establishment of the temple.


    Qi Hao was a little surprised and said, "isn''t this the Zen house of master Zhitong?"


    Wu Chen nodded: "yes. But that was 200 years ago. " It has long been converted into a place for pilgrims. However, most people can''t live in this yard.


    Qihao invited master Wuchen into the room and asked, "master, how many children are there in the temple?"


    Amitabha said, "there are 169 children left." After the situation stabilized, some of the children here were taken away by their parents or relatives. Because Yucheng abducted and cheated the child in those years, the relatives had to have written proof and witness to get the child. In addition, Lord Qin took some of them away and put them in other places.


    Kai Hao was very concerned and asked: "so many children, can there be enough food?" Now it''s warm in April. If it is in the cold winter, these children will suffer even more.


    Wuchen said, "Lord Qin will send people to send grain up the mountain every five days." Most of the food for the children is provided by the government. They mainly take care of the children.


    Kai Hao asked a lot of questions, but abbot Wuchen didn''t get impatient. He explained to him in detail.


    "I want to see these children tomorrow." These children live some distance from the courtyard, and it takes about a quarter of an hour to get there.


    Wuchen looked at Qihao''s tired face, Amitabha said: "the benefactor, have a good rest, I will leave."


    After seeing off Wu Chen, Qi Hao went into the room to have a rest.


    Lu Bai looked for Yi Kun and said in a low voice, "boss, why do I think shiziye is not right?"


    Yi Kun looks a meal, quickly asked: "how wrong?" This guy is very sensitive.


    Lu Bai shook his head and said, "I can''t say it, but I think shiziye is strange today."


    Yi Kun slapped Lu Bai on the shoulder and said, "if you have time to think wildly, you''d better help gengzi to get water."


    Lu Bai also felt that he thought too much: "boss, we will cook for ourselves tonight, or will we eat the food provided by the temple?"


    Yi Kun won''t make up his mind: "I''ll ask Mr. Yu later to see what he says. Don''t be too late to get the water The yard has a kitchen and plenty of firewood. Most of them were caught in the rain and had to take a hot shower, otherwise they would catch cold.


    Yu Zhi said, "just cook for a few of us, and others use the food provided by the temple."


    Yi Kun asked anxiously, "if there is something wrong with the food, only a few of us can''t protect shiziye." Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Yu Zhi en said in a voice: "if you don''t worry, go to find the abbot and ask him to send rice and vegetables."


    Yi Kun is really worried. He told Yu Zhi that he went to find the abbot. However, the temple did not have such fine grains as rice and white flour, only some coarse grains such as millet.


    Everything has been checked, no problem, this is the beginning of cooking. After dinner, it was dark.


    In his room, Qihao asked Yu Zhi, "Liangshan temple is thirty miles away from mianzhou. Why did Lord Qin put those orphans here?"


    "Lord Qin was worried that there would be another earthquake, and Liangshan temple was intact in this earthquake, so he sent these people to the temple." After a pause, Yu Zhi added: "those children who suddenly lost their relatives must be helpless. If master Wuchen and monks can appease them, they can also ease the pain and fear in their hearts."


    Kai Hao sneered, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Ah Hao..." with a cry, Yuxi woke up.


    Cloud Qing holding Yuxi, gently patted her back, said: "another nightmare, dream of a Hao accident?" This is the second time.


    Yuxi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said solemnly, "this is the third time. It has never been before."


    "You are too worried." In fact, Yunqing himself is worried, but he didn''t have nightmares.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "ah Hao has been to mianzhou for more than a month, and it''s time to come back." Ah Hao did not come back safely, her heart has been hanging.


    Cloud Qing busy way: "that write tomorrow, let Kai Hao back." Save Yuxi always have nightmares, make him also can''t be at ease.


    The couple lay back in bed, but Yuxi didn''t feel sleepy at this time: "hurui, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to let Qihao go to mianzhou?"


    "You are also good for Kai Hao. Don''t think about it." Seeing that Yuxi''s eyes are like lanterns, Yunqing is worth saying: "ah Hao is as cautious as you. If you have Yu Zhi and Yi Kun to protect him, it will be OK. Don''t scare yourself."


    In front of the outsider, Yuxi''s face did not change. But in front of Yunqing, Yuxi never conceals his true emotions.


    Leaning on Yun Qing''s shoulder, Yu Xi said in a low voice: "He Rui, I''m afraid. When ah Hao had smallpox, she would have killed me. If... "If something happened to Kai Hao, she didn''t know if she could hold on.


    The white faced figure is so helpless and scared that Yunqing is distressed: "it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to call Qihao back now. In half a month at most, he will be home. "


    Yuxi''s fragility did not last long, and soon calmed down: "in the middle of the night, I called someone to come here. I thought something big happened? Wait for tomorrow morning, and write to let ah Hao come back tomorrow morning. " Having had so many nightmares, Yuxi began to panic.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "wait for Qihao to come back, and then go to Linzhou city?" Yunqing was going to Linzhou City in two days. Of course, Linzhou city is only the first stop, and then we have to go to Xiayi.


    "Good" at this time, no matter what Yuxi said, he agreed.

 Chapter 1281

    The night in the mountains is not only strangely quiet, but also strangely dark. In addition to some scattered stars in the sky, it was almost black.


    A figure in gray clothes quietly approached the courtyard, because it was midnight and it was dark, and there was no sound when the man walked, and the guards in the courtyard did not find him.


    The man in grey came to the corner of the courtyard and threw more than ten things in it.


    The sound of things falling on the ground finally alerted the night guard. The guard looked at the glowing thing and came forward to check it. Without waiting to get close, he smelled a sweet and greasy smell. With a plop, the man fell.


    "It''s poisonous. Get rid of it." It''s a pity that the guards in the yard fell down when they got close to this thing.


    The range of fragrance diffusion is more and more wide, and more and more people fall down. When Yu Zhi knew about it, he said with a black face, "hurry up, all of you get out." Finish saying, toward is putting on clothes of Qi Hao say: "the son of a lord, we go out."


    When they retreated to the door and opened the door of the courtyard, they saw a group of people in black clothes and face covering standing at the door.


    Kai Hao glanced at it. It was estimated that there were about 40. That''s a lot of work. Want to hide in mianzhou all the fine work.


    The leader was a man more than nine feet tall, looking at Kai Hao and saying, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    People''s faces changed greatly. What is waiting for them for a long time? It seems that they expected that shiziye would come to Liangshan Temple today. You know, Shizi decided to come to the mountain in the morning.


    Kai Hao was not afraid because of the appearance of the man in black. He said calmly, "if you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    As soon as the man in black''s face changed, Yun Qihao''s tone was too calm, which was abnormal. The so-called abnormal things, there must be demons, people in black heart emerged a bad premonition.


    Yi Kun tightly surrounds Qi Hao. He is guarding against the man in black. Yu Zhi, on the other hand, took out a pipe like thing from his sleeve. With the hand that thing''s head a pull, a fire to the sky, in the mid air issued a dazzling light.


    The leader''s face changed dramatically. They were afraid that they had been cheated by each other. Without waiting for him to speak, the people around him raised their swords and said, "we have more people than them. We can kill Yun Qihao."


    "Hoo..." as soon as the words fell, an arrow came from the dark and shot at the man.


    The man in black yelled, "ambush, move." It''s hateful to ambush the archer in the dark.


    The guard wants to chase him, but he is stopped by Yi Kun. One of them couldn''t help asking, "boss, why don''t you chase me?"


    Yi Kun said: "it''s so dark now. We are not familiar with the terrain. If you go after it, you will be in danger." After a pause, Yi Kun said, "don''t worry, they can''t run."


    Kai Hao looked at more than ten corpses on the ground and said without expression: "deal with these corpses." Then he went back to the room.


    About a quarter of an hour later, more than ten people came from outside. These people are wearing a suit of armor. The leader said, "I''m Chu Xingyun. I''d like to see Shizi if I have something to do." Chu Xingyun is a general of the troops stationed in mianzhou. During this period, he also contacted Qihao twice.


    The guard looked at Chu Xingyun, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll get through." What happened just now left the guard with a lingering fear, so he did not dare to let Chu Xing Yun into the hospital. If this person also has problems, then his crime will be great.


    Yi Kun came out in person, went to Chu Xingyun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame general Chu. The posture just now scared the guards."


    The devil will believe this. How can such timidity be chosen to protect shiziye. However, Chu Xingyun didn''t expose it either. It''s better to be cautious than careless: "how''s Shizi? You''re not scared, are you? "


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "how could shiziye be scared? However, after such a disturbance, my son was tired and just had a rest. If there''s anything, you''ll let me know tomorrow. "


    "Good." After a pause, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "when it comes to this kind of thing, you can be so calm. You are worthy of being the son of the world." This sucking up is not very good.


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "shiziye is like Wangye, who is not afraid of the collapse of the sky." Although he respected Yuxi, what Yi Kun worshiped most was Yunqing.


    Chu Xingyun stayed in the courtyard for a short time and left. He had to lead the troops to search out the assassins hiding in the dark. There was not so much time to waste.


    Yi Kun went into the room and looked at the man sitting on the chair: "these people in black are not so good."


    Kai Hao frowned and said nothing.


    But Yu Zhi frowned and said, "don''t be careless. A few days ago, Falcon heard that Meng Nian, the capital city, had sent out the most powerful killer. He''s been on a mission before and never missed it. " It was only with this news that he agreed to Kai Hao''s plan to trap these assassins.


    Yi Kun didn''t know about it before: "do you mean that the killer is not among a group of people in black?"


    Yu Zhi said in a voice, "I''m not here." The killer hidden in the dark is the most difficult person.


    Yi Kun''s face changed slightly.


    "I guess this man is still hidden in the temple, but I don''t know why he didn''t move," he said, leaning back on his chair


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll go back tomorrow after seeing those children." Qihao said that he would go to see the children. He can''t be a man without his word. Qi Hao is the son of the Ming Dynasty. He should be very eloquent. Otherwise, his reputation will be damaged.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    After daybreak, Chu Xingyun came back and said, "Shizi, we''ve caught 23 people."


    Last night, officers and soldiers searched Liangshan temple for the trace of people in black, which made the monks of Liangshan Temple panic. However, everyone knows that the assassin assassinated Wang Shizi of Ming Dynasty, and no one dares to disagree.


    Yu Zhi''s face is not good-looking, said: "last night there were a total of 40 assassins, we killed 14."


    Knowing that there were still three assassins missing, Chu Xingyun immediately felt ashamed and said, "I turned the Liangshan temple three times, and found only 23 people."


    Seeing that Kai Hao''s face was not good-looking, Chu Xing Yun quickly said, "Shizi, I''ll have someone search it again."


    Kai Hao did not speak.


    "Searched every corner?" Seeing Chu Xingyun nodding, Yu Zhi said, "have you ever seen the secret room in the temple?" There are usually secret rooms in temples. These secret rooms are used for storing valuables.


    "There are two secret rooms in Liangshan temple. I have taken people to check them, but no one has been found." With that, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but say: "every corner has been found, but not found. These people seem to be invisible."


    After thinking about it, Yu Zhi has no clue.


    Xing chuyun looks at Qihao, but Qihao doesn''t give him any reply.


    After he left, Qi Hao said to Yu Zhi, "these three people may be monks in the temple." Of course, it could be hidden in a corner. After all, Liangshan temple is not small. There are more than ten small courtyards, and places for monks to chant sutras and have meals. When the place is big, there will be more places to hide.


    "You''re right." It''s also a good place to hide in temples.


    Yu Zhi did not go out, but called people in, let him give this exclusive to Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun patted his head and said, "yes, these three people are probably monks in the temple?" With that, Chu Xingyun immediately went to find the abbot and called all the monks in the temple. See if the three assassins are among them.


    With that, Chu Xingyun ordered a subordinate beside him to say, "go there and bring someone over to let him recognize people." Twenty one of the 23 men seized were killed in a desperate struggle, and the remaining two surrendered. Before Kai Hao spoke, he would not kill these two people.


    When Wuchen heard that Chu Xingyun asked him to call all the monks over, his face changed: "this benefactor, this is the place of Buddhism. You can''t kill people in vain."


    As a general, who has no blood in his hands. Chu Xingyun snorted coldly: "do you know that assassinating shiziye is the crime of killing nine nationalities. You don''t want me to search, do you want to cover up the assassin? I tell you, if you dare to shield the assassins, I will leave the whole temple alone. " This also scares the dust free master. Although Chu Xingyun is not afraid of ghosts and gods, he does not dare to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, Yunqing will definitely take his head.


    Wuchen was very angry, but he was really afraid that Chu Xingyun would kill the monks in the temple: "please wait here, benefactor."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." when the bell struck, the sound spread far and far.


    When the bell fell, Kai Hao stretched out and said to Yu Zhi, "I''m going to have a good sleep after so long tossing!" I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. I have to keep my spirit.


    Yu Zhi drops his head and has a rest with him.


    Soon it was light.


    Not long after eating prematurely, Wu Chen came over: "I''ve met my son." He just bent down a little and didn''t kneel down.


    Master Wuchen is sent by Yi Kun to ask him to take Qihao to see those orphans who have no father or mother.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "last night, I nagged all the masters of the temple. Please don''t blame the abbot." The monk in the temple was scared to death, but he talked so quietly.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." Abbot Wuchen habitually read such a sentence: "this is not the son''s fault, it is those evil people have evil thoughts." Although it is said that family members are compassionate, they can live with all the people in the world. But Wuchen knew that the man standing in front of him was not good at all. He did not dare to ask for mercy for the sake of hundreds of people in the temple. In case of angering the people in the temple, it''s really his fault.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "please take the lead."


    Wuchen sees Qihao''s smiling face, and his heart nods. The death of so many people last night has no influence on the Ming emperor Shizi. You know, it''s just a 12-year-old. Outsiders all said that Wang Shizi was extremely intelligent and intelligent, but he didn''t say that he was cruel in heart, hot in hand and cruel in temperament. This is the future monarch. At this time, Wuchen began to worry about the people in the world.


    Because of last night, there was no one on the road. On the silent empty road, there are some birds singing.


    When they came to the cliff statue, Qihao said with a smile: "the temple is surrounded by trees, birds and flowers. It''s a pity that we don''t have time to enjoy such a beautiful scenery now."


    Yu Zhixi''s words are like gold. He doesn''t talk about anything.


    Yi Kun said with a smile: "when you are finished, come and stay for three or five days." Such a long time is enough for Kai Hao to enjoy the scenery in the temple.


    Dust free master steps a meal, quickly cover up the face of the unnatural. He really didn''t want this God to come again.


    It''s not surprising that Wu Chen, a monk, is compassionate. But when Kai Hao came, he made so many murders. Although it is said that there is a reason, but in the end killed so many people.


    Qihao''s mouth turned up, but he didn''t say it again. Yu Zhidao said, "the prince and the princess are worried about you. We''ll go back as soon as we''re done here."


    Qi Hao said reluctantly: "well."


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The orphans were placed in two yards, each with more than 90 people. There are four rooms in a yard, each with less than 20 people, which is quite spacious.


    The temple is full of men, so all the boys are placed here, and the girls are placed in another nunnery. Men and women are different years old. Qihao is 12 years old, so it''s not convenient to visit the little girls in the nunnery.


    Kai Hao followed Master Wu Chen into the yard and saw that the yard was empty. Qi Hao asked: "why no one, where are people going?"


    Master Wu Chen said respectfully, "I''ve gone to do morning class." The so-called morning class is chanting scriptures.


    Kai Hao nodded and stepped into a room. There was a Datong shop in the room, and a bed of quilts was stacked neatly against the wall, with clothes and other things beside it.


    "Well, not bad." These quilts are 70% new, as well as the clothes to be changed. They look good.


    Master Wuchen shook his head and said, "I can only guarantee that they will not suffer from hunger and cold. Whether these children can live well depends on the prince and the princess. "


    "Don''t worry, my mother and concubine are the most merciful. They will make these children grow up safely."


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he frowned and looked at Kai Hao, but he didn''t speak.


    Out of the room, the crowd heard a cough. Wuchen asked a Heshang who was beside him: "Jinghe, how could someone be sick and not tell me?"


    "Shifu, some children were frightened last night. They are not comfortable today. I didn''t let them go to the morning class. I left them in the room to have a rest." Jinghe knew that the noble was coming, so he arranged several sick children in the innermost room. Normally, a noble person will leave the first room after seeing it. Unexpectedly, someone coughed at this time.


    Master Wuchen thought about what happened last night. It was not unusual for him to be scared in such a big situation: "how many people are sick? May I invite you and show them? " There are several monks in the temple who know some medical theories, one of whom is lhe.


    Jinghe whispered, "there are six here and eight next door. I''m going to invite my elder martial brother and I''ll wait for you to have an early class. " In fact, he was afraid of bumping into the nobleman, so he didn''t invite him to talk to him. But he would not say that.


    Master Wuchen said: "go now..."


    "Go and have a look!" Kai Hao went to the room that made the sound. When people saw this, they immediately followed.

 Chapter 1282

    The six children in the room don''t look thin, but they are in poor spirits.


    Six children saw so many people come in, four of them shrunk down to the quilt, another one coughed hard, and the other one looked at the crowd in surprise.


    Kai Hao sweeps six people and shrinks into the quilt. Four of them are younger. The biggest one is seven or eight years old. The child who has been coughing is about ten years old, and the rest is twelve or thirteen years old.


    Yi Kun frowned and said, "shiziye, if you get sick, it will be bad. Let''s leave!" Cough that fierce, who knows can be tuberculosis.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Kai Hao swept six people and said to Yu Zhi, "arrest them all."


    After a pause, he said to Yi Kun, "go and catch some children in the yard next door."


    Master Wuchen''s face changed greatly: "shiziye, they are just children. Don''t you even let these children go?"


    It''s not surprising that Wuchen would think so. Last night, Chu Xingyun killed three monks in the temple, saying that they were the works of the imperial court. If they also say that these children are meticulous, then they will be more or less unlucky.


    Although the guards who came in didn''t know why, they had very high military literacy. When they heard Kai Hao''s words, they raised their feet to go to bed and prepared to catch the six children.


    Yi Kun glared at master Wuchen and said, "you dare to be disrespectful to shiziye and live impatiently."


    The child coughed so badly that he coughed even louder when he was carried out by the guard. It was very frightening.


    Master Wuchen was so angry that his face turned green: "Shizi, you can''t kill Wu indiscriminately..."


    Before Gu Zi could say anything, he saw that the curious boy suddenly burst out and pressed a matchbox sized box in his right hand at Kai Hao twice. Then he put the dagger in his left hand into the chest of the guard who was close to him.


    Although the guard had good martial arts, he lost his vigilance in the face of a 12-year-old boy. He was stabbed and immediately fell on the bed.


    Because it was the cough that brought them here, Kai Hao was on guard against the child who was coughing all the time, but unexpectedly he made a mistake.


    Avoid the first three silver needles, the second wave can not avoid, Kai Hao can only use his left hand to block. Three silver needles shot at his arm. Without thinking about it, Kai Hao took out the dagger hidden between his sleeves and cut off his left arm.


    Lu Bai lost his voice and cried: "shiziye..."


    The young pupil shrinks: "you are not the son of Ming Dynasty." It is absolutely impossible to cut off the arm without hesitation, without strict training.


    As soon as he said this, he felt a pain in his neck. He touched his neck with his hand and looked at the bloody boy with his hands. He knew that he had been attacked. He was ready to die every time he went on a mission, but he successfully completed every mission and went back without damage. This time, he couldn''t escape.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, the boy had no resentment. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are very powerful." Then he fell on the bed.


    Yu Zhi quickly put the soft sword back into his waist, and then took the medicine and sprinkled it on Kai Hao''s wound. A bottle of medicine stopped the bleeding.


    Seeing that Lu Bai had been looking at Qi Hao, Yu Zhi said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you want to see if there is a sedan chair? If not, do it yourself. " Kai Hao was injured and couldn''t ride. He had to carry it back.


    Yu Zhi is with the boss. It''s not his turn to worry about shiziye. Lu Bai replied, "I''ll go right now."


    Wuchen stands beside Qihao, also splashed with blood. However, this time is not a matter of clothes. Amitabha Wuchen said in a voice: "it''s all because I don''t check at the moment. I''ve been cheated by the thieves. If Shizi wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. Please don''t involve other people."


    Kai Hao was too weak to speak. He glanced at Wu Chen and closed his eyes.


    Yu Zhi said: "master, don''t worry. Shiziye won''t anger anyone."


    After Yi Kun came in, he looked at the young man on the bed and said, "is this the killer you are afraid of?" Is the killer who worries Yu Zhi too young.


    "He''s changing face." With that, Yu Zhi said to master Wuchen, "that child should have been killed by him. The body must be hidden in the temple. Master, send someone to look for it." The temple is located on the mountain, avoiding people, digging a pit to bury the body, and no one found it for a short time.


    Yi Kun climbed into bed and rubbed his hands on the boy''s face, and rubbed off a layer of skin.


    Seeing the true face of the killer, Yi Kun was shocked. The killer looked like 30 or so: "how did he do it?" Face can be fake, but what''s the matter with this height.


    Yu Zhi did not answer: "clean down here, let''s go back." It''s a day and a night since he came out, and it''s time to go back, or he won''t be at ease.


    When Yi Kun saw that Yu Zhi didn''t want to answer, he stopped asking. Anyway, he is not engaged in intelligence. It''s useless for him to know this.


    Because it takes more time to carry Kai Hao down than it did in the past. Back to where I live, it''s early Shenshi.


    An hour later, Lu Bai replied, "my son, Lord Qin, please see me." When he said this, Lu Bai couldn''t help looking at Kai Hao''s left arm.


    Qi Hao put down his book and said, "there''s nothing wrong. You can go down." It makes him uncomfortable to stare at him like this.


    Yu Zhi said coldly, "I''ll tell the Lord when I go back. The guards of the Palace should practice more." Lu Bai''s martial arts are good and loyal, but his reaction is too slow.


    Lu Bai''s face was stiff and he went down quickly. He''s not afraid of training himself, but the other guards are different. Those who don''t want to train more will know the truth and have to eat him raw.


    When Qin Jiangsheng came back to the Yamen from the outside, he heard that Kai Hao''s arm was gone, and his legs were soft. Seeing Kai Hao standing there intact, he was immediately relieved: "Shizi, you''re OK." Then he took the tea on the edge of the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    Qihao Buddha started and said, "Lord Qin, sit down."


    Qin Jiangsheng sat down and said, "now it''s said that shiziye was cut off by a killer. Shizi, what''s the matter? " Butler Luo told him this. Housekeeper Luo is his confidant. If he didn''t confirm the news, he would not have said this to him.


    Hua Ge''er picked up the purple clay pot to add tea to Mr. Qin, and then retreated behind Qi Hao.


    Kai Hao is not willing to explain more, just said: "it''s just a rumor, it can''t be true." There''s no need to talk about doubles. As long as Qin Jiangsheng thinks more, he can think of it.


    Qin Jiangsheng no longer asked, the process is not important, as long as Kai Hao is OK, he will be at ease.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "my parents sent me a letter to hurry back. I''m leaving for pick city tomorrow."


    "So fast?" It''s a bit of a surprise, but it''s good news for him. Kai Hao didn''t sleep a peaceful sleep here. He was afraid that something might happen.


    Qihao chuckled: "Mr. Qin, you want me to go back?" Qin Jiangsheng does things in an orderly way and doesn''t say flattering words, but he has the eyes of Qihao.


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face became stiff and he turned to smile and said, "how can it be? I wish I could stay longer. "


    "It''s not right." Qin Jiangsheng''s ability is very good, but he is older. When he takes power, he will be an official.


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face turned red.


    Qi Hao said: "I''m joking with you. I will tell my mother everything you do for the people in mianzhou. " He was also in a good mood, which made fun of Qin Jiangsheng.


    A person who is about the same age as his grandson teases himself, but he can''t say anything. It''s really sour. Qin Jiangsheng said, "this is my duty." We should do it well, but we should not do it badly.


    Qi Hao nodded slightly: "my mother often says a word to me, and she is in charge of politics. It''s enough to be able to do a good job. " The number of dead officials in officialdom is very small. Now his mother is in power, and the officials are clean and honest. There are few such officials. But there are so many officials like the imperial court.


    After a long talk, Qin Jiangsheng left.


    Back at the magistrate''s Yamen, housekeeper Luo took a look at Qin Jiangsheng and asked, "master, is there anything wrong with shiziye?" If it''s true that shiziye broke his arm, how could he be so relaxed.


    Qin Jiangsheng had a rare smile on his face: "nothing''s wrong. When I met shiziye, he was reading a book."


    After a pause, Qin Jiangsheng said, "go and prepare some special products. Shizi will go back to Ho City tomorrow. You can send them in the evening." He can''t afford to give away valuable things. Besides, Shizi has never seen anything good. To send some special products is also a way to express one''s feelings.


    Housekeeper Luo was full of questions, but he didn''t ask much. He wanted to know that the private inquiry was: "don''t worry, master. I will go to prepare now."


    Not long after magistrate Qin left, Qihao received another letter from Yuxi urging him to go back.


    He handed the letter to Yu Zhi, and then said, "mother, this dream is really effective. If it wasn''t for such a design, I don''t know what would happen? "


    Yu Zhi said, "it''s a pity that Ying Yi''s arm is useless." Ying Yi, the double, had been training for such a long time, otherwise he would not have found Lu Bai.


    Speaking of Yingyi, Qihao said: "he has any requirements, as long as he can do all meet him."


    "He said he wanted to have a aboveboard identity and live a peaceful life," Yu said Breaking an arm is not a bad thing for Yingyi. At least, he doesn''t have to hide in the dark.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "yes, you can do it."


    After saying the story of Yingyi, Qihao was a little curious about the killer: "the killer is so powerful, why is he only ten years old?"


    Yu Zhi''s answer: "Yirong"


    Qihao also knows something about Yirong: "you can fake your face, but how can you fake your height? Did this man practice the bone shrinking skill? " He''s still listening to Rui Ge''er. Rui Ge''er doesn''t like studying, but he likes reading some miscellaneous books.


    "I guess this man should be a midget." Seeing Qihao''s puzzled face, Yu Zhi said, "if he can shrink his bone, Yan Wushuang should send him to kill the prince and the princess." If you know how to shrink bones, you can be easily assassinated by someone close to the prince or princess. The probability of success is still very high.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "you''re right." Killing him can make parents sad, but it can''t affect the overall situation. But father or mother has an accident, but has shaken the foundation.


    After a pause, Qi Hao asked, "does the bone shrinking work really exist or is it made up?"


    It''s rare for Kai Hao to be so childish. Kai Hao said with a smile: "I don''t know, wait for me to go back and ask the master."


    Qihao thought it was boring.


    Because it was still early, Kai Hao began to polish and prepare to practice calligraphy. Usually at this time, he doesn''t want to have someone in the room, which will disturb him.


    Yu Zhi stepped back and stood at the door. Once something happens, he can rush in as soon as possible. Although it is said that there are all guards around, there is no big mistake.


    Hua Ge''er went to Yu Zhi and said, "Uncle Yu, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I can?" He was busy all the time before, and it was hard for him to ask.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and said, "follow me to the room." What Hua Ge Er said must be a private matter. It''s not suitable for people to come and go here.


    After calling Yi Kun to replace him, Yu Zhi takes Hua Ge''er to the next room. Yu Zhi sat on the chair and said, "what do you want to ask, ask?" Following Qihao, Yu Zhi basically stands. After a long time, I am also very tired.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t mince, and asked, "does uncle Yu know about Niu''s girl and the maid?" Seeing Yu Zhi nodding, Hua Ge''er said with embarrassment, "is my second brother designed?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "No. Let''s not talk about the girl of the cow family. The servant girl is pregnant, and your second brother pleads with your father to protect the child. " It can also be said that what happened to the girl of the Niu family was young people''s yearning. But brother Chang is very confused about the servant girl.


    Hua Ge Er is silent.


    Yu Zhi thought about it and said, "your second brother later took in two big servant girls and two second-class servant girls."


    Take one or two and it''s fair to say that it''s normal for Han Jiachang to get married or not when he''s old. But four of them were used at one time, which is enough to show that Chang Ge''er is a good fisherman.


    Hua Ge''er is clean and does not understand why Chang Ge''er is so infatuated with women.


    Yu Zhi said: "your second brother is a muddle headed man with soft ears. Don''t interfere in his affairs. You can''t manage it well. "


    "He''s a brother, I''m a brother," he said with a wry smile. "There''s no reason why a brother is in charge of a brother." It''s also his father''s responsibility to take care of it. He will take care of it.


    Yu Zhi said in a voice, "if only you could think like that." It''s also because Hua Ge''er is valued by Yuxi and Qihao that he specially said these words. For fear that he would be distracted by the Han family.


    Kai Hao was very keen. He looked at Hua Ge''er and asked, "what''s on your mind? Tell me about it


    Hua Ge''er said about Chang Ge''er: "my mother wrote to me and asked me why my second brother hasn''t been married yet? Like this, I don''t know how to reply? " Coincidentally, the evening before departure, Hua Ge''er received a letter from Aunt Jia.


    Kai Hao said lightly: "don''t hide this kind of thing, just tell the truth." It''s no good to hide this kind of thing. I''m not sure it will cause hidden danger.


    "Yes." Hua Ge''er is not ready to hide it, but she is afraid that Aunt Jia will feel sad when she knows.

 Chapter 1283

    The wheat in May began to turn yellow, which looked like gold from a distance.


    Yuxi went to the field and picked a wheat. At this time, the wheat was only light yellow, and it didn''t turn golden until June.


    Looking at the wheat in his hand, Yuxi said with a smile: "this year''s wheat is not bad."


    Shen Chunting, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, was also smiling: "yes! The crops in Jiangnan and Henan are also growing well. " Not surprisingly, this year is another good harvest year.


    After walking in the field for a long time, Yuxi talked to an old farmer in Zhuangzi for a long time.


    After watching the wheat, Yuxi went to see the potato. It''s a pity that this piece of potato doesn''t look very good.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "what''s the reason? Have you found out? " If the individual situation does not matter, if a large area of such a phenomenon can not be good. Therefore, this matter must be treated with caution.


    Food is fundamental. Once there is no food, there will be unrest. Therefore, the leaders attached great importance to agriculture.


    "The reason is being investigated," Han Donggong said Knowing that Yuxi was coming, he wanted to level the land. But after asking Han Ji, he gave up the idea. If you let the princess know that he is cheating, I''m afraid that he is the leader of the village.


    It''s a good day now and he doesn''t want to change at all. After being disciplined by Han Ji, the land didn''t move any more.


    Yu Xi frowned and said to Shen Chunting, "we must find out the reason."


    "Yes." Shen Chunting is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts, which is his duty.


    Lunch is for Chuang Tzu. After dinner, Yuxi said with a smile: "go out to eat."


    Because of the sun, Yuxi did not go far, only in the house next to a circle. Looking at the wheat field in the distance, Yuxi and Meilan said with a smile: "work at sunrise, and rest at sunset, though ordinary, it''s very simple." After rebirth, she wanted to live a simple life. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Now she is as busy as a top every day. Fortunately, she enjoyed it.


    "Princess, in the event of natural and man-made disasters, these people have to sell their children to survive." After a pause, Meilan said, "it''s not a good saying that people are suffering from prosperity; The people are suffering from death. " The common people are not so easy to be.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it seems that the books of these years are not in vain." This kid is so honest.


    Meilan said modestly: "just remember this sentence." Influenced by Yuxi, Meilan has been reading books all these years. Meilan doesn''t want to study, so she wants to read more books and talk with Yuxi. But she can see how much, forget how much, remember very few things, this Meilan said very depressed.


    The days of May are also changeable. Just sunny, now the sun is hiding in the dark clouds.


    Without Meilan''s urging, Yuxi said, "go back! I''m afraid it''s going to rain. "


    Meilan said with some worry: "princess, what if it rains for a long time?" After a long time, they can''t go back to the city.


    Looking at the increasingly dark day, Yuxi smiles: "if it''s going to rain continuously, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "I hope it will rain till dark, so that the princess can have a good rest." Yuxi was very busy every day, and he didn''t go to sleep until Haishi at night. Mother talked about it every day, but the princess was happy.


    "Then I won''t go back tonight." Whether it rains or not, she is not going back. This period of time is also tired, it is time to have a good rest. Anyway, there is Yunqing in the city. It doesn''t matter if she lives in Chuang Tzu for a day and goes back.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you to go down now." Meilan is too happy.


    The room was fumigated with incense and mosquito nets, but there were no mosquitoes. However, Yuxi was used to sleeping around the time of Hai, and could not sleep in bed early.


    Yuxi got up, put a pillow on her back and asked Meilan, "Alan, are you really not going to get married? There''s still time for you to change your mind. " Meilan, as her maid, doesn''t worry about marriage even in her early twenties. But if it''s another three or five years, it''s not sure.


    Meilan still said, "princess, I don''t want to get married." After a pause, Meilan said: "princess, I think life is very good now. Those married sisters may not be as comfortable as I am. "


    "Do you think life is comfortable?" Yuxi knows that Meilan is afraid of getting married, and she will not be in the palace by then.


    After licorice married Zhu Zhu, Zhu bought a maid to serve her, and she was not allowed to go back to the palace to work. Up to now, he has given birth to a son and a daughter, and his husband and wife love each other. They don''t know how beautiful life is.


    Meilan shook her head and said, "sister licorice is a special case."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in addition to licorice, you see perilla and Corydalis, they are very good." The servant girls who went out beside her had a good life when they got married. On the one hand, these servant girls are capable, and on the other hand, their husbands are carefully selected by Yuxi.


    Meilan is not moved: "good now, does not mean good in the future." Now their looks are still there, and when they get old, some of these men will be able to hold on.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what is that? I''ve been married to Wang Ye for nearly 18 years, and now I''m living very well. "


    On that day, Liu Yi''s story made Meilan still have a lingering fear. At that time, the princess could not eat, could not sleep, and was very sad. It''s also the princess''s endurance. If not, I don''t know what will happen. Even Wang Ye, who is so determined, is almost fascinated by Fox spirits, not to mention ordinary men. Therefore, Yuxi this Meilan more firm not to marry the determination.


    Meilan said bitterly, "princess, do you dislike me and just want to send me out?"


    After so much painstaking talk, seeing that Meilan was still unmoved, Yuxi looked a little complicated: "do you really decide not to marry? No regrets? " Yuxi originally thought Meilan just couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but after a long time, he was relieved. How did he know that the child had made up his mind not to marry.


    Meilan nodded and said, "princess, I won''t regret it." When you get married, you have to worry about the infidelity of your husband and the affairs of your children. When children grow up, they have to worry about their marriage and so on. A lifetime is not the end of the heart, think about tired. If you don''t get married and stay with the princess, you just need to serve her well.


    After a pause, Meilan added: "princess, I really envy mammy Quan. Her life is comfortable and comfortable. " Although the whole mother has no children, she has a better life than a few people.


    Yuxi see Meilan really made up his mind not to marry: "since you have decided, I will not say. But if you change your mind, let me know. " No one can say for sure about the future.


    Meilan said, "yes."


    After chatting for a long time, Yuxi was a little tired. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Meilan walked to the table and put out the tung oil lamp. Yuxi would light a candle when he was reading a book, and used tung oil lamp at other times.


    The next day, the sky was bright, and Yuxi got up. Stretched a stretch, took a deep breath, Yuxi said with a smile: "for a long time not so relaxed." These days, she is so busy that she has no time to relax.


    Meilan said: "princess, if you like, you will come with the Lord more." Three young masters, it''s better not to bring it. It''s too noisy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when it''s very hot, our family will come here to avoid the summer." There are many trees planted in this villa. It''s very cool. It''s a good place for summer.


    As expected, Meilan thought about her husband and children when she married. Even the princess was no exception.


    Back to the palace, Yuxi went directly to the study in the front yard instead of the back yard.


    When you enter the room, you see Yunqing talking to Yuan Ying. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing waved his hand and said, "this is it first. You go down!" For such a long time, cloud engine has the bearing that the superior should have.


    Yuan Ying nodded his head, saluted Yu Xi and went down.


    Yunqing took a letter from under the table and handed it to Yuxi. He said, "this is the letter sent by ah Hao. Have a look?"


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking: "what did ah Hao do?" Must have done something bad, cloud engine just don''t directly tell her, let her read the letter.


    Cloud engine way: "you see for yourself."


    After reading the letter, a angry look flashed on Yuxi''s face: "this child is too bold." Yu Zhi and Yi Kun are asked to take a stand in to the mountain. He and Hua Ge''er stay. If this strategy is found out, isn''t he very dangerous.


    "How many times have I told him that if a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, he will take my words to heart?" It seems that she is wrong. None of these children can worry about it.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi would lose his temper. In fact, he just read this letter, and then he was scared into a cold sweat. But when he calmed down, he was very proud. The son is brave and resourceful, and has his style: "when ah Hao comes back, you will punish him severely. It''s too bold and reckless." If he doesn''t stand on the same line with Yuxi, he will suffer.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said angrily, "why did I punish him? What are you doing? "


    "Let me beat him up? The child is not afraid of beating? " If a child does something wrong, he won''t do anything else except beat and scold. Can son besides Xuan Ge son, the other three are hard bones, not afraid to hit. What''s more, it''s not good to beat and scold a child that old.


    Cloud Qing that careful where to hide jade Xi, jade Xi cold hum a way: "you will do good, villain let me do all." The son is taught by his father and the daughter by her mother. She''s in charge of her six children.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "no matter how hard you are punished, you are the most intimate of the six children."


    As the couple were talking, they heard Si Bonian saying: "Lord, princess, Lord Jiang, please see you." Jiang Hongfu arrived in Ho City in early February and took over the post for less than two months. Fu Mingming did a good job during his term of office, and Jiang Hongfu did not dare to slack off. I''m afraid that something might go wrong and make Yunqing embarrassed. But he knows that cloud engine means to get this vacancy.


    Jiang Hongfu had been in charge of water conservancy in Northwest China before, and he was very familiar with this area, so he wanted to start in this area at the beginning. However, Yuxi said that the State Treasury had no money, so he gave up.


    The work of these days will be reported, see Yuxi no objection, he was relieved. It is also because he has a guilty heart, so he is not strong enough to face Yuxi.


    Yun Qing didn''t understand Jiang Hongfu''s complicated and tangled mood. He said with a smile, "I remember that Jun Ge''er is 18 years old too. Are you married?" Yunqing likes talented and hardworking young people.


    Jiang Hung Fu hesitated and said, "three years ago, I decided to marry my wife''s niece, but the child died two years ago. Junge''er is stubborn and says that he wants to keep filial piety for the child for three years. I can''t persuade him. It''s up to him. "


    Cloud Qing Oh, no wonder 18 years old has not married!


    Yuxi had a good memory and said, "if I remember correctly, your wife is the only daughter and has no brothers and sisters." Because of Jiang Hongjin, she is very concerned about the Jiang family and is very clear about min''s situation.


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "princess, I remember right. My wife is the only daughter, but we decided to be the girl from the second room of Min family." The daughter of Min''s second uncle.


    Yuxi didn''t speak any more. Because of Jiang Hongjin''s relationship, she doesn''t like the people of the Jiang family. To save Jiang Hongfu is also to save himself a way out. As a result, the people he saved were useless.


    Yun Qing is in a good mood: "you have been in Ho City for many years, and you can''t always separate husband and wife. It''s time to take over their mother.". What''s more, brother Jun is 18 years old. I haven''t seen him. I don''t know if he looks like you When min married Jiang Hongfu, he was not in good health, but after giving birth to a child, he gradually got better. But that year there was an accident in the Jiang family, and she was frightened and ill again. Over the years, the medicine has not been separated from the mouth.


    "Junge looks like his mother." After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said with a smile, "when I go back, I''ll send someone to pick up their wives." When Jiang Hongfu was in Ho City, he took a concubine who gave birth to two sons and a daughter. However, because he knew that Yuxi didn''t like to see the common son, he never brought the three children to the palace.


    It has to be said that sometimes the preferences of the superior have a great influence on the people below. For example, Yuxi didn''t like to see his concubine, and the officials below didn''t dare to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. In case of ginseng a fall princess''s eyes, the future is worrying.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "cousin, don''t leave today. We''ll have two drinks at noon." Although Jiang Hongfu has no blood relationship with him, they have grown up together since childhood, and their love is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    Jiang Hongfu said hastily, "I still have something to deal with." He heard that Yuxi didn''t allow Yunqing to drink. Jiang Hongfu, who is afraid of Yuxi, dare not offend Yuxi.


    Yuxi said without expression: "it''s not a matter of great urgency. I''ll deal with it in the afternoon."


    Jiang Hongfu lowered his head and bowed his body and said, "yes." Jade Xi all made a speech, he where still dare to refuse.


    After Jiang Hongfu went out, Yunqing asked strangely, "how do I think my cousin is afraid of you?" In fact, not only Jiang Hongfu was afraid of him, but most of the other officials were afraid of Yu Xi. However, in the eyes of Yunqing, yuxiyu is no different from that when she just got married. She is still so gentle and intimate.


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "the man who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife is naturally afraid to see me." In fact, she knows why Jiang Hongfu is afraid of him. She almost killed the family. Can you be afraid!


    Yun Qing said jokingly, "you wish all the men in the world were the same as me." There are too many people to praise. Yunqing now feels good about himself.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I hope so." Unfortunately, this is impossible.

 Chapter 1284

    Jiangnan in May, it is the rainy season, the general next non-stop. At the beginning of the rain, the sky was white, and large areas were swept away by the wind.


    Qiushi came out of early class last night and saw that it wasn''t raining outside. She couldn''t help saying, "everything is good here, but there is too much rain." The tide will return in March and April. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Li mother said with a smile: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, natural water more." She was not used to the weather when she first arrived here, but she got used to it after staying here for two years.


    "So it is." Except that it rained a lot, everything else was very good. The products are rich and the food is delicate and delicious. Of course, the most important thing is that the son is around.


    Mother Li supported Qiu and said, "old lady, we''ll go to the garden to enjoy the flowers after breakfast. There are many flowers in the garden these days. "


    "Good." Generally, as long as the weather is good, Qiu will go for a walk in the garden, which is a habit formed for many years.


    With breakfast, Qiu took mother Li to the garden. On the way, Li''s mother said with a smile, "old lady, in the morning I heard from Ruyan that the peonies in the garden are in good bloom. Shall we go to see the peonies first?" There are more than 40 kinds of flowers in the garden. This is the season when all flowers are in full bloom. At this time, the garden is colorful.


    Qiushi didn''t like things with flowers and plants before, but when she was old, her preferences changed. Now I also like to see beautiful flowers.


    Into the yard, the party first walked toward the peony garden. When she walked in, looking at only a few flower buds left in the flower garden, mother Li looked at Ruyan and said, "didn''t you say the peony is just in bloom?"


    Ruyan was very aggrieved and said: "Mom, I came to see it this morning. There are many flowers here. There are pink ones and big red ones. They are very beautiful. "


    Qiushi frowned and said, "call the lady who looks at the garden to come and ask."


    The old lady was guarding the door. She didn''t know who was going to pick the flowers. "Old lady, these flowers were picked by Pu ye, the lady''s servant girl."


    Qiu''s face is not good-looking, asked: "what did she pick these flowers to do?" Qiushi is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She thinks that flowers, plants and trees are all life, so she only comes to the garden to enjoy the flowers, but she never picks them, nor does she allow the maid to pick them.


    The old woman bowed her head and said, "this old slave doesn''t know."


    Mother Li scolded: "you won''t tell Pu ye that this is what the master did for me?" Most of the flowers in the garden were originally left behind. These peonies were specially found by Han Jianming for Qiu''s family.


    The old lady said with an aggrieved face: "I said it, but miss puye didn''t listen to me and scolded me. She said that I deliberately used the old lady to crush her. I would not let her pick it. The more she wanted to pick it, the more flowers she picked here. "


    Qiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Li''s mother looked at Qiu''s face and sighed: "don''t worry, old lady. This puye is a little grumpy. She is still very nice."


    Ruyan is very unfair for mother Li: "mother is kind-hearted, bullied to the head, but also help her talk."


    Qiu Shi is a short guard: "what''s the matter?" Mother Li has been with her for many years. She says she is a master and servant, but in fact, she is no different from her sisters. A servant girl has bullied mother Li. How can Qiu endure it.


    Li''s mother said with a smile: "it''s PU ye who thinks the food from the kitchen is not good. He quarreled with a Yu. I''ve already scolded ah Yu severely. How can I quarrel with the lady''s servant girl? " It''s naked eye medicine.


    After Xiang took charge of the family, Li''s mother asked her daughter-in-law to listen to Xiang''s instructions and not make any trouble. After all, she is no longer respectable, she is only a servant, and the master is a person who abides by the rules. If she wants to fight with the master, she will definitely lose. But I didn''t expect that puye didn''t leave any face. She pointed at her daughter-in-law and scolded her, which was very ugly. Mother Li was very angry when she knew.


    After hearing this, Qiu''s face turned black: "is a servant girl so arrogant? Who gave her courage? " Li''s mother is her companion, and Zhang''s family is her person. I''ve never heard of a quarrel between my daughter-in-law''s maid and her mother-in-law''s companion.


    Mother Li said quickly: "this servant girl is not very good-natured, but I believe the big lady must not know about it."


    Qiu Shi cold hum a way: "it seems that I am too used to her, used to her even my mother-in-law are not put in the eye."


    Xiang''s family went to the upper room to have breakfast. When she heard the maid say that the old lady had gone for a walk in the garden, she immediately took the maid to the garden to look for Qiu''s family.


    Qiushi was not a deep-seated person originally. These years, he had a very comfortable life, and his temperament became more and more simple. Seeing Xiang, Qiu said coldly, "which is Pu ye?"


    Xiang''s heart jumped, intuition is not right, carefully said: "Pu Ye is in the yard. Mother, did this girl make any mistakes? " Know puye is a pinch point to strong, so every time she went to the upper room is to bring the futon.


    A servant girl''s fault is not worth when Qiu said: "let your servant girl learn rules from mother Xin." Xin''s mother is the one who specializes in disciplining the rules of servant girls in Han''s house.


    In front of so many servants, she said that her servant girl didn''t know the rules, but she just hit her in the face. Xiang''s face was pink, and immediately became pigliver.


    After saying this, Qiu took mother Li and left, regardless of Xiang. If the daughter-in-law is good, she is also in pain as a daughter. But if it''s not a good one, she won''t give her face.


    Putuan patted Xiang''s back and said softly, "don''t worry, madam. Let''s go back and ask about it first. Then we took puye to admit our mistake to the old lady."


    Xiang is in charge of his family. It''s very easy to inquire about some things. Knowing the whole story, Xiang''s body trembled with anger.


    Puye didn''t feel that she was wrong: "madam, the woman guarding the door is so hateful. I just want to pick some flowers and put them in the house. She not only didn''t allow me to pick them, but also said a lot of ugly words." So, in a rage, she picked all the peonies in full bloom in the garden.


    In fact, the mother-in-law didn''t tell Han Jianming that the peony was specially planted for Qiushi. Xiang''s housekeeper captured a lot of people, but she didn''t know that the servants of the rich family were all related and had mixed relations. The lady in charge who was abducted by Xiang is the mother-in-law''s cousin.


    Putuan was very angry: "tell me for yourself, how many times have you quarreled with others?" Mother Li''s daughter-in-law is just one of them. Puye has offended many people during this period. Although these people hate Pu Ye''s rampancy, they don''t like her master, Xiang Shi. Without Xiang''s support, Pu ye would not be so arrogant and would not pay attention to anyone.


    Xiang is very smart. Otherwise, Qiu and Han would not like him. It''s not that she doesn''t know Pu Ye''s temperament, and she will explode as soon as she is teased. In the past, the Xiang family had a simple population and she was in charge of the family. Besides, the Ye family didn''t have so many rules, so it didn''t matter if Pu ye had better pinch points. But Han family rules, puye has made a lot of mistakes, but due to years of love, she can''t bear to work hard. But today Xiang realized that if she didn''t pay attention to puye, she would go in.


    Thinking of this, Xiang sighed: "your temperament is not suitable to come to Han Fu. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you. "


    After puye reacted, his face turned pale: "girl, girl, don''t say that. If you want to fight or punish, please don''t drive me away."


    Xiang shook his head and said, "you can''t stay with me." Before puye quarreled with mother Li''s daughter-in-law, she knew that puye was not suitable to stay in Hanfu. But Pu Ye is her servant girl. She drives people away in such a short time when she is married. What do you think. I didn''t expect that this girl would make trouble for her again.


    Pu Ye''s tears fell: "girl, girl, you can''t do without me..."


    Xiang''s heart is also sad, toward the futon way: "you take her down!" Before, Xiang wanted to choose a good family for her, and then prepare a thick dowry for her, which was also regarded as the whole friendship of master and servant. But now I''m tired of puye. She has to find a way to solve it as soon as possible. Generally, if a maid makes a mistake, she will be sent to Chuang Tzu or sold, but she doesn''t want to sell Pu Ye without her own Chuang Tzu. The maid who was sold didn''t come to a good end. Pu Ye has been with her for so many years. Even if it causes trouble for her, we have to think of a way to make both sides satisfied.


    The futon dragged the leaves out.


    Puye couldn''t help crying: "putuan, would you please intercede with the girl for me? I don''t want to leave the girl


    Putuan''s face was very ugly: "do you still want me to plead? Do you know that today, the old lady asked her to teach you the rules in front of the maid. Don''t you know how hard it is for your wife to get married to the mansion? Today, the old lady''s words spread, and her previous efforts were all in vain. " It''s not easy to be a stepmother, not to mention her stepson and stepdaughter, but it''s hard to deal with two aunts who have been in charge of the family. These days, Xiang is trembling.


    There was no blood on puye''s face: "how? I just said a few words to the woman


    Putuan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe smoothly: "I told you that the situation in the mansion is complicated. I want people to get along with me and don''t make trouble for my wife. what about you? You''re all in the wind. "


    Puye was paralyzed, covering his face and crying.


    Putuan turned back and asked Xiang: "madam, do you really want to send puye away?"


    Xiang nodded his head and said, "she is not suitable to stay in Han Fu because of her temperament. The old lady said that let puye go to Xin''s mother to learn the rules, let her learn the rules first. We''ll talk about how to arrange it later. " To punish Pu ye, she has to learn the rules from Xin''s mother. It''s only when it''s done, otherwise it''s a matter of conversation.


    Putuan nodded. This matter can only be dealt with like this for the time being.


    Xiang''s well a way: "this matter you go to tell her!" Now the most important thing is to win the old lady''s favor again, otherwise she will struggle in this backyard.


    In the afternoon, Xiang took the futon to the upper room. This time, Qiu Shi saw her no longer smiling as before, looked at her and asked, "what did you do with that servant girl?"


    It''s the first time she''s been treated like this. Xiang said with a smile, "I''ve asked her to learn the rules from Xin''s mother." With that, Xiang stepped forward, supported Qiu''s arm and said, "Niang, I''m young and have little experience. I hope Niang can teach me more."


    See Xiang''s attitude is not bad, Qiu''s look eased a lot: "if you have anything you don''t understand, ask mother Li." When she was not in charge of the household, her mother, Qiu Shi, became a shopkeeper. It can be seen that she had no interest in managing these common affairs.


    Xiang''s mother Li Fu a gift: "after the need to nag more mother." In fact, since Xiang''s family was in charge, Li''s mother gave her a lot of advice.


    "Don''t be a slave, madam." Li''s mother avoided Xiang''s gift and said respectfully, "this is what an old slave should do. I just hope my wife doesn''t dislike me for telling me what to do." Xiang can bend and stretch, this woman can''t offend.


    Qiushi see, before those don''t like dissipated most.


    At this time, the servant girl came up and said, "old lady, have dinner."


    Han Jianming went out in the morning, and has sent someone to inform Qiu that he will come back very late. So Qiu didn''t wait for Han Jianming, so he took Xiang to pianting for dinner.


    In order to show filial piety, Xiang stood up and served food to Qiu. If it had been before, Qiu would have asked her to sit down and eat together. But today she didn''t say a word about the garden.


    Xiang understood that the morning had not passed. She did not dare to neglect, took a bowl to scoop Chicken Soup for Qiu, scooped two spoons, Xiang could not help a nausea. But she is afraid that Qiu Shi misunderstands her. She is discontented and doesn''t vomit.


    Li mother is very careful, looking at her look wrong, asked: "madam, but uncomfortable?" Li''s mother is also dissatisfied with Xiang''s family, but she knows in her heart that it''s useless for Qiu''s family to hate Xiang''s family, and Han Jianming has to hate Xiang''s family. Han Jianming is not Qiu. He is the most shrewd man. If you let the master know, you may think that they are the servants who deliberately stir up the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and you will not know how to die at that time.


    "Ouch..." Xiang couldn''t bear it any longer and vomited out.


    Qiu Shi was startled, and then called out: "go and ask for a doctor, go and ask for a doctor quickly."


    Li''s mother is calm. After Xiang''s vomiting, she asks, "how long has it been since my wife changed her clothes?" Looking at this, nine out of ten are happy.


    Xiang thought about it and said, "it''s been more than ten days." After saying this, Xiang''s eyes brightened, but quickly covered up the past: "may be eating something wrong, make some nausea, just rest." This is also to leave a way for themselves, in case it is not pregnant, it is not shameful.


    Qiushi''s face had already turned from cloudy to sunny, and he said with a smile, "I must have something wrong. I''m going to have a grandson soon."


    Mother Li sighed when she heard this. Fortunately, the eldest master and the princess were able and filial. Otherwise, the old lady will look like this. I don''t know what it will be like to be rejected by my daughter-in-law.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    Qiushi waited for a long time, but before the doctor got up, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that her hope would fail.


    Li''s mother knew that Han Jianming had sent someone to check Xiang''s body before and decided that she was OK. Han Jianming is not to blame for his carelessness after such a big loss. So she was sure that Xiang was pregnant.

 Chapter 1285

    It took a long time to feel the pulse.


    Xiang''s heart sank more and more: "doctor, is there something wrong with my body?" If you''re pregnant, it can''t be this long.


    Qiushi frowned and said, "what do you want to curse yourself for?" If Xiang''s family has some weaknesses, then tomorrow''s son will not bear the reputation of Ke''s wife. This is not what Qiu wants to see.


    After a while, the doctor stood up and said, "my wife is happy, but the days are still short." It''s also for this reason that he felt his pulse a little longer.


    Hearing this, Xiang was not confident: "really?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes. But during this period of time, the wife should have a good rest and not be tired, otherwise it will be harmful to the fetus. " The doctor also knows about Han''s house and knows that Xiang is in charge. Early pregnancy is the most dangerous, a careless accident will occur, so this is also a tactful reminder.


    Xiang nodded: "I''ll have a good rest." Then he covered his stomach and tears rolled down.


    Li''s mother looked at Xiang, then lowered her head. Xiang''s family has only been married for more than two months, not more than two years. How can she be so excited when she is pregnant? She made it for the old lady.


    Qiu Shi holds Xiang Shi''s hand and says: "you are a person with body now, but you can''t shed tears. You have to cry all the time, and children will like to cry in the future. " Knowing that Xiang was pregnant, the previous unhappiness disappeared immediately.


    Xiang immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. "Niang, I don''t know anything. If I don''t do it right, I need Niang to correct me." This is from the bottom of my heart. When she was pregnant for the first time, she didn''t know anything, but Qiu had rich experience and naturally asked her.


    Qiu said with a smile: "this is natural." It''s easy to promise. In fact, all these things will fall on the people around you.


    After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "I''ll write to Yuxi and ask her to send mother LAN." Mother LAN is the best one to take care of children. If it wasn''t for mother LAN, liu''er couldn''t keep it.


    Li mother very speechless: "old lady, blue mother so old where can stand the long-distance bumps."


    Xiang Shi is also busy to say: "Niang, need not." She dare not trouble Yuxi. Because of the propaganda of those scholars, Xiang was afraid of Yuxi. No matter how kind and amiable Qiu said Yuxi, she didn''t believe it.


    Qiushi thought about it and said to mother Li, "you''re right. Mother LAN is old and has limited energy. Forget it. Let''s find a good nurse for our children. "


    When Han Jianming came back, he was very happy to hear that Xiang was pregnant. Although he already had four sons, Xiang''s pregnant son was the one he had been looking forward to.


    Looking at the smiling Han Jianming, Xiang is also very happy. She was a mother for the first time, but the master was not a father for the first time. To be so happy, we can see that we are looking forward to this child.


    After a pause, Xiang said: "master, the doctor said I shouldn''t work hard. Who do you want to leave the affairs in the house to?" Nothing matters as much as the baby in her stomach. Moreover, Xiang is also very clear that she is the housekeeper, and the Housekeeper will come back to her after the child is born.


    Han Jianming heard this very satisfied, thought next way: "this matter Niang how to say?" When ye was pregnant, it was her mother who took over the common affairs.


    Xiang shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask. My mother is so old that she doesn''t want to work hard." The key is that even if he said that, Qiu would not take over the common affairs. Although she married to Han Fu for a short time, she also knew that Qiu Shi was not in charge.


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "let Han Hao''s daughter-in-law take care of the trivial things in ordinary times. It''s up to you to make up your mind when you meet big things." There should be business and quantity between husband and wife. He won''t tell Xiang about things outside, but he will respect Xiang about things inside.


    Xiang''s face moved the place head way: "good." At first he felt aggrieved, but after he got married, Xiang felt very lucky. Master is good at everything except being older.


    Ten days later, the doctor came to see Xiang again. This time, his pulse was much stronger than before.


    After the pulse diagnosis, the doctor said, "madam, the baby is growing very well." After a pause, the doctor said, "although we should have a good rest, we can''t lie in bed. It''s not good for adults and children." It was only after Ye''s diagnosis that he was lying in bed that he said this.


    Only people with unstable fetus have to lie in bed to protect the fetus. Xiang is in good health and the child is healthy. There is no need at all.


    Xiang is also nervous to do so, and Qiu has no guidance. Thinking of this, Xiang asked: "doctor, what do you need to taboo on food?" First pregnancy, all kinds of worries. My mother-in-law is not reliable. I''d better ask the doctor.


    The doctor said with a smile, "I''ll make a list later." Just say something taboo.


    Seeing off the doctor, Xiang got up. After lying for ten days, my bones were almost broken.


    There were only two people left in the room, and the futon said, "madam, should I report good news to the Xiang family?"


    Xiang frowned involuntarily: "let''s wait until the child is three months old and report back."


    Putuan nodded, hesitated and said, "madam, did puye and Xin learn the rules for so many days? Do you want to continue learning? " Two people from the age of seven began with the Xiang family, feelings than the pro sister also pro, watching Pu ye suffer, her heart is also uncomfortable.


    Xiang sighed: "if you temper her, you won''t lose money in the future." Pu Ye is such a hot temper that he will suffer a great loss if he marries someone else''s family.


    Putuan''s heart trembled, but she did not dare to ask Xiang how to arrange puye.


    That afternoon, Xiang''s younger brother and daughter-in-law Xuan came to see her. Xuan was dressed in a water red dress, a golden bead tube on his head, a peony and Phoenix hairpin pinned to his bun, and a gold inlaid bead bracelet on his hand. He was rich and enchanting.


    Seeing Xiang, Xuan said with a smile: "elder sister, I know you''re pregnant. Don''t mention how happy you are. I drank a bowl of porridge at noon."


    Xiang asked faintly, "how did you know I was pregnant?" She didn''t send someone to tell the family about it. It''s worth pondering if Xuan knows about it.


    Xuanshi said with a smile: "it''s true to say that elder sister, why don''t you tell us such a big happy event?" After the Xiang family gave birth to a son, they had a firm foothold in the mansion, and the Xiang family would not worry about it at that time.


    Xiang''s face expressionless said: "children less than three months, should not say."


    As soon as he heard this, he was not happy: "elder sister, this is not right. You can''t tell others. Are we outsiders? If let Niang hear, still don''t know how sad


    After hearing this, Xiang said coldly, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. In the future, if you want to post something in advance, you won''t think our Xiang family has no rules. " Even if their married daughter comes back, they will say hello in advance. It''s extremely impolite for Xuan to come to the door without a post. It was her face that was lost by Xuan''s behavior.


    After the news of Xiang''s engagement with Han Jianming spread, matchmakers came to her big brother Huating. Xiang''s meaning is that when she gets married to Han''s family, she will find a job for Hua Ting, so that she can marry a girl from an official family. She planned well, but she didn''t expect Xiang Huating to get involved with Xuan. The Xuans are just ordinary merchants, but they are as beautiful as flowers, especially their eyes.


    At the first sight, Xiang didn''t like it. Not only does she look like a fox, but her behavior is also very frivolous. How can such a woman marry home, and still be the eldest daughter-in-law. She objected to the marriage, but her younger brother insisted on marrying Xuan as if he were possessed.


    When the Xuans got the news, they handed Xiang Huating''s love letter to his father, and then threatened to exaggerate it if he was not engaged.


    Once the Xiang family gets bad reputation, the Han family is likely to withdraw. Xiang''s family attached great importance to this marriage, so even if Xiang didn''t approve of it, Xiang Huating finally made a decision with Xuan. The Xuans were afraid that the Xiang family would have a single moth when they married to the Han family, so they decided to get married in early April, that is, the second month after the Xiang family got married.


    Even if Xiang was disgusted with Xuan, she had to go back to the wedding. Otherwise, outsiders will think that if she climbs the high branch, she won''t go to her mother''s home.


    Xuanshi''s face was stiff, and he turned to smile and said, "it''s my fault. Elder sister really needs a good rest now."


    Seeing Xuan''s immobility, Xiang''s eyes flashed the color of disgust: "if it''s OK, you can go back!"


    If it''s all right, Xuan won''t sit still: "elder sister, my mother''s medicine is finished again." The tonic she sent last time was enough for her mother to eat for three months, but it''s less than a month now. How could her mother eat so fast.


    The irony on Xiang''s face did not hide: "I will have the medicine sent back later." The Xiang family is a weak and deceitful person if they can say the same thing in their mother''s family. Otherwise, she would not have disposed of a group of people as soon as she got the housekeeper''s right.


    Xuanshi was angry in his heart, but he said with a smile: "elder sister, if you want to find a job for a ting, it''s not a matter to stay at home all the time."


    Xiang said faintly, "I''ll talk about it later." She thought Xiang Huating was just a little gentle, but after the Xuanshi affair came out, she knew that Xiang Huating had no brain. Would a man with brains want to marry a bad girl? So the idea of working for him has faded.


    Xuanshi was a little worried: "elder sister, have..."


    Seeing Xiang''s eyes closed, Pu Tuan said impolitely, "Auntie and grandma, your wife is tired and needs a rest. Please come back!" How can a girl of a serious family do such shameless things? Even the futon looks down on Xuan.


    Xuan went out of Han''s house and got on the carriage. He didn''t hide his feelings any more: "it''s just a broken house, so he''ll be liked by the governor. Otherwise, how can I look at her face. " Xiang''s 6000 taels of silver left in his mother''s house cost more than half to marry Huating. The rest of the money is in master Xiang San''s hands.


    The servant girl around her is very upset. If it wasn''t for her aunt and grandmother who married to the Han family, you wouldn''t have taken a fancy to the Xuan family.


    Looking at Xiang Shi with a blue face, Pu Tuan said, "don''t be angry, madam. You forget, the doctor said pregnant people should not be angry, otherwise adults and children are not good


    Xiang gently touched his stomach and said in a low voice, "you''re right. Now nothing is as important as the baby in my stomach."


    After thinking about it, Xiang said, "how about letting puye go back to serve my mother?" Pu Ye has a hot temper and is not afraid to offend others. He can''t eat in the Han family, but he can deal with the shameless Xuan family just right.


    Futon also thought it was a good idea, but she was worried: "madam, this is not a long-term solution." Pu Ye is too old to stay at Xiang''s for a long time.


    Xiang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t take long. It only takes a year." Now pregnant, she does not have the energy to take care of those things in her mother''s family. Everything will wait until she has a baby.


    The futon nodded.


    Han Jianming''s letter was soon sent to the Ming Palace. Coincidentally, Yuxi went back to the backyard, so Yunqing opened the letter.


    Before dinner, Yunqing told Yuxi: "just received a letter from elder brother, saying Xiang is pregnant."


    Yuxi gently frowned, but quickly disguised his emotions.


    Jujube said quickly: "Niang, my aunt just passed by. She was pregnant in less than two months. It''s so fast!"


    Yun Qing is very depressed. This is what a big girl should say.


    Yuxi didn''t blame jujube, just said with a smile: "the food is on the table, have a meal!"


    After dinner, jujube and liu''er went back, while the triplets stayed. When Hugo was there, he came to check the triplets'' homework. Hao Ge''er is not at home, and the job falls back to Yu Xi.


    Half an hour later, the triplets went back. Among them, Rui Ge''er didn''t answer the question raised by Yuxi, and was punished by Yuxi for writing 50 big characters.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Rui Ge''er said with a bitter face: "it''s going to be midnight again today." I have to do my homework very late every day, and I have to write 50 big characters. I don''t want to sleep until the end of the year.


    You Ge''er didn''t feel for him at all: "let you listen attentively in class on weekdays, you don''t listen, now it''s time to be punished." It''s not the first time that Rui Ge''er is absent-minded in class.


    Xuan elder brother son busy added a sentence: "second elder brother, we can''t help you to write big character again." Last time they helped, Yuxi punished them severely.


    Rui elder brother son droops head way: "where dare to let you write?" Originally, he was only punished for writing 50 large characters. As a result, he was punished for writing 500 large characters for fraud, which made his hands bleed. Of course, Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er, who helped, were also punished for writing 500 characters.


    After the child left, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "Xiang is pregnant, aren''t you happy?" Looking at Yuxi''s attitude, you can see that she is not happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is no unhappiness, but there is nothing to be happy about."


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "if brother Chang is a capable man, it''s nothing for Xiang to get pregnant. But Xiang''s pregnancy, Han''s family can be lively after. Chang Ge''er has no ability. The Han family will not be peaceful in the future. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "that''s what elder brother should worry about." Since Han Jianming continued to marry, he should be prepared to undertake all this.


    Yuxi said: "you''re right. That''s what elder brother should worry about. Counting the time, Kai Hao will be home in five or six days. "


    "How are you going to punish Kai ho this time?" After a pause, Yun Qing said: "Qi Hao is wrong this time. Just scold him. Don''t punish him too hard."


    Yuxi was angry and funny: "you are really a good father!" It''s starting to hurt before it''s even punished.

 Chapter 1286

    Zhanghua palace is quiet, and the eunuchs in the palace walk on tiptoe, so there is no sound.


    Yan Wushuang opens his eyes and sees Yuchen sitting on the bamboo couch and bowing his head to make clothes. Although she knew that the clothes were not made for him, she didn''t know why when she looked at this scene. Yan Wushuang felt warm in her heart.


    Hearing the sound, Yuchen looked up. See Yan matchless get up, jade Chen immediately put down the needle and thread in the hand: "Shi Xiang, draw water to come in."


    Yan matchless look is very soft, said: "needlework or less, hurt the eyes." Yuchen now has time to make clothes for ah Bao and ah Chi, and no longer recites poems, paints and plays the piano. Yan Wushuang is very satisfied with this change.


    Jade Chen is a Leng at first, wait to return to God, the eye is a sour, the tears are creepy but descend. He took the handkerchief, wiped his tears, blushed and said, "excuse me, your majesty. I''m impolite." With Yan unparalleled more than ten years, or for the first time to show concern, which led to jade Chen some gaffe.


    Yan unparalleled did not expect, but a word, unexpectedly let Han Yuchen so excited. At this time, Yan Wushuang can''t help but reflect on herself.


    Just at this time, mother GUI and Shixiang came in. After gargling and washing her face, Yan Wushuang went back to the former dynasty.


    Mother GUI looked at Yu Chen''s red eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with the emperor?" Don''t blame GUI mama can say so, before Yan matchless every time come over will make jade Chen sad.


    Yu Chen gently shook his head: "No. That is to say, the emperor is not as cold hearted as outsiders say Also know how to care about people.


    Although mother GUI doesn''t know what happened, she knows it''s a good thing to listen to Yuchen''s words: "Niang Niang, the heart is full of flesh. The empress takes out her heart and lungs to the emperor, and the Emperor sees it in his eyes. " Even a stone can warm up after a long time.


    Back in the imperial study, Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian with a rather ugly look: "is there any news in mianzhou?" Ten days, there is no news in mianzhou.


    Although Hao Ge''er left mianzhou, before he left, Chu Xingyun sealed the city, which also led to the news in mianzhou city could not be sent out.


    Meng Nian said, "No. Emperor, I think it''s a good thing that there is no news, which proves that soul snatching is probably successful. " The killer''s name is duohun. We can see the strength of the killer from his name.


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, Duke min outside raised his voice and said, "emperor, Mr. Geng and Mr. Chen want to see each other."


    Yan Wushuang discussed things with the minister until evening. When several ministers went down, Meng Nian came in.


    Looking at Meng nianru''s funeral examination and approval, Yan Wushuang said, "I failed." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. If you succeed, Meng Nian will not look like this.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "the soul is dead and killed by Yu Zhi. Yun Qihao is safe and sound." Their best killer, unexpectedly so easily died in the hands of the opponent, and cloud Qihao intact, this let Meng Nian very not reconciled.


    "Is Yun Qihao safe and sound?" With the ability to capture the soul, even if Yun Qihao does not die, he should be injured.


    Meng years more and more low: "take soul injury is cloud Qihao''s double." After a pause, Meng Nian said: "the double not only looks like Yun Qihao, but also has similar behavior..." from the capital to mianzhou, there are many barriers. When he reaches mianzhou, he doesn''t go out much. Duohun''s understanding of Qihao comes from other people''s mouths.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang knew that the matter was not simple: "you tell me the matter from the beginning to the end."


    Meng Nian told Yan Wushuang all the information he got. After that, Meng Nian looked very complicated: "emperor, Liangshan temple is obviously a trap. According to the information we know, I speculate that it was Yun Qihao himself who set the trap. "


    Yan Wushuang also agreed with this conjecture: "with courage and resourcefulness, Han Yuxi taught a good son. Ah Chi is not a bit worse than him. " Ah Chi has not been on the battlefield with Qiu Dashan for such a long time in Tongcheng.


    Meng Nian pleaded for ah Chi: "emperor, the third prince can''t do martial arts, and he is too young to go to the battlefield."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yun Qihao is one day younger than ah Chi, but he has already sent troops with Yun Qing to attack Beiqu." As a prince, I don''t really want to fight against the enemy. But since we are in the border town, we should at least go to battle to supervise the battle, so as to win the support of the people. Hiding in the city all day, no one is convinced.


    Meng Nian looks at Yan Wushuang and doesn''t fight right. He doesn''t dare to defend ah Chi any more. He says that there are many mistakes.


    "One thing we have to admit is that Han Yuxi taught his four sons very well." Yun Qihao did not say, excellent to have been recognized by most people; Even triplets have their own advantages. Think about a few of their own children, in addition to a red hand, the other do not seem good.


    Meng Nian really can''t deny: "it''s a pity that he failed this time." If they succeed in killing Yun Qihao this time, it will not only make Yun Qing and Han Yuxi sad, but also give them a huge hidden danger. Yun Qihao is excellent, excellent to almost no shortcomings. But the triplets are different. Yun Qirui has developed limbs and simple mind, Yun Qixuan is weak and his ears are soft, and Yun Qiyou is rebellious. No matter who succeeds to the throne, these three people have future troubles.


    Yan Wushuang heard Meng Nian''s implication: "miss is expected." If Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are not fully sure, how dare they let their son go to mianzhou. To his surprise, Yun Qihao was so bold. But when you think about Yun Qihao''s age, Yan Wushuang is relieved.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang asked, "how much is mianzhou losing this time?" Cloud Qihao under such a big bait, want to come to mianzhou there, the situation is not good.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "including the intelligence personnel sent to mianzhou, only one escaped."


    At this time, Duke Min said: "emperor, Tongcheng has a discount." Along with them came letters from ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Yan unparalleled left a fold, the twins to Yuchen letter to min Gonggong: "send to the princess." In the past, ah Chi only wrote one letter a month. When ah Bao arrived in Tongcheng, he wrote two letters a month. These letters were sent with Qiu Dashan''s fold.


    Yuchen was not happy after getting the letter, and immediately opened ah Chi''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuchen''s face is not right.


    "But what happened?" she asked After reading the twins'' letters, Yuchen will be in a good mood. This time, it was a bit abnormal.


    Yuchen sat back in his chair and said anxiously, "ah Chi''s injury is much more serious than what the emperor told me."


    Hearing this, mother GUI''s face also changed a little: "why does the empress say so?"


    "It''s been more than two months, but these words written by ah Chi are still soft and have no strength. It can be seen that ah Chi''s injury is still relatively serious and has not recovered. "


    Mother GUI''s look relaxed: "madam, the doctor said in the letter that the third prince suffered from internal injury and needed to take care of him slowly. Lady, this is a matter of great urgency. "


    "I want to change clothes," said Yu Chen The reason why she can be stable is that she thinks ah Chi has nothing to do with it. Now ah Chi''s injury is much more serious than she knows. How can she not worry.


    Yan Wushuang is discussing affairs with the minister. He hears that Duke min says Yuchen is coming. Yuchen looks for him, not for palace affairs, but for two children''s affairs. Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "let your concubine wait in the side hall."


    Half an hour later, Yan Wushuang finished the discussion with the Minister: "let the princess come in!" I don''t know what it is.


    Don''t wait for Yan matchless inquiry, jade Chen asks a way in a hurry: "emperor, the injury of a chi is very serious?"


    See Yan matchless looking at himself, jade Chen endure not to let tears fall down: "ah Chi wrote a weak letter, visible injury is not good.". Emperor, tell me the truth, how serious is ah Chi''s injury


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect that Yuchen would be so careful: "I didn''t tell you that ah Chi suffered internal injury. It took three or five years to recover. It''s good that he can write now. How can it be the same as before? "


    Yuchen asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yan matchless look suddenly ugly: "since you don''t believe me, why do you want to ask me?"


    Yuchen shivered. Just now, she was so confused that she dared to question the emperor''s words. Yu Chen knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ve been impolite. Please forgive me."


    To jade Chen often kneel down to beg a crime, Yan matchless is very impatient. It''s just a small matter. I''m afraid that it will be like this. It seems that he is a monster.


    Yan matchless way: "nothing, you go back!" He''s not going to punish people for this.


    "Emperor, let me go to Tongcheng! Emperor, I can''t rest assured until I see ah Chi with my own eyes. " Instead of worrying day and night, it''s better to go to Tongcheng.


    Yan Wushuang lowered his face and said, "I don''t want to say the same again."


    Yuchen couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yan Wushuang is not a softhearted person, but he and Yuchen have been married for many years: "ah Chi has grown up. We can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. And once you go to Tongcheng, how do the generals of the border town treat ah Chi? They will think that ah Chi is as dependent on his parents as a child who has not been weaned. "


    Yuchen summoned up the greatest courage and said: "ah Chi is injured now, and the injury is very serious." In special circumstances, we should treat them differently.


    Yan unparalleled endure the irritability of heart, said: "mianzhou earthquake, Han yuximing know there is danger still let him go, do you think she does not love his son?"


    Yuchen knows the earthquake in mianzhou, but doesn''t know that Qihao is going to mianzhou. Clench a fist tightly, jade Chen asks a way: "emperor, cloud Qi Hao safely returned to pick city?"


    "Just got the news today, only one of mianzhou''s intelligence personnel escaped, and even the top killers I sent were folded in mianzhou." With that, Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "do you know whose handwriting it is?"


    Jade Chen stares big eyes way: "is cloud Qi Hao?"


    "Yun Qihao secretly sent out a message to let our people know that he would go to Liangshan temple to offer incense. Our people believed it, so they set up an ambush in Liangshan temple. As a result, they were killed in one pot. " Yun Qihao has a match with him.


    Jade Chen feels this words have flaw: "since he didn''t go to Liangshan temple, how can our people not know?"


    "He used a stand in, and he stayed in mianzhou city." It has to be said that this game is very big, and their people did not expect that Yun Qihao would play li daitaojiang.


    Yu Chen asked in disbelief: "it''s all from Yun Qihao''s hands. No one gives him any advice?"


    "No Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "if you want a child to become a talent, you must let him be tempered more." Yun Qihao''s talent is very good, but he can''t be so excellent without the careful guidance of Yun Qing and Yu Xi. On the other hand, ah Chi''s qualification is not inferior to that of Yun Qihao, but he lags far behind Yun Qihao.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "think about you and Han Yuxi, and then think about ah Chi." Han Yuxi''s qualification is far less than Yuchen''s, but now Han Yuxi has become the existence that people all over the world need to look up to, and Yuchen is just an ordinary housewife.


    Yuchen''s face turned red and white, white and green.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you want a child to become a talent, you must let him fly." It''s also an experience to break your head and bleed.


    After a while, Yuchen stood up and said, "emperor, I know my mistake." She can''t go to Tongcheng so that her child can grow up early


    Waving her hand, Yan Wushuang said, "go back!"


    Also on the same day, tiekui got the letter from cheetah. The letter is all about Ning Zhan. After reading it, tie Kui is not willing to burn it.


    Zhong Shantong asked in a low voice, "master, what''s in the letter?" It''s a good thing to see tie Kui''s look.


    Tie Kui took a fire fold and burned the letter. He could not bear to keep it: "ah Zhan went into the palace and became the companion of you Ge''er. He studied and practiced martial arts with you Ge''er." The teacher and master Yuxi selected for his children must be the best.


    Some major events, such as the earthquake in mianzhou, Qihao''s going to the disaster relief, can be heard by tie Kui. But no one will pay attention to the accompanying reading of the young master in the palace. Even Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian think Ning Zhan is the illegitimate son of the Han family, and they ignore him.


    Zhong Shantong also has a smile on his face, which is really a great joy.


    Tie Kui was in a good mood: "Yuxi said that ah Zhan''s intelligence and savvy are very good, and he will be able to light the Ning family in the future." Ah Zhan is very good at studying and learning, but he has no talent in martial arts. However, Ning family is a scholarly family, can read.


    Zhong Shan thought together and asked, "master, do you want to tell your wife about this?" Xiao has been thinking about her son outside, but she also knows that this matter is very important, and she didn''t show it to the outside world at all.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t tell her about it. There are nails in the house. If she shows any traces, we will be in danger. " I''m sorry for Xiao, but for the safety of the whole family, it''s better to keep it a secret.


    After a pause, tie Kui said, "Madam will understand." Xiao thinks about her son again, but tie Kui does it for her son. How can she complain.

 Chapter 1287

    By the end of May, it was already a little hot. Triplets against the sun boxing, half an hour full of sweat. But Shifu didn''t stop. No one dared to stop.


    After a little half an hour, master Dou looked at Xuan Ge''er and said, "have a rest for a quarter of an hour." A quarter of an hour later, continue.


    The triplets took the towel from the entourage and wiped the sweat off their heads. Xuan Ge''er said while drinking water: "it''s too dry. Later, we''ll tell my mother to change these items into indoor ones." For example, archery and horse riding must be carried out outside. There''s no way. You can still do it indoors.


    Rui elder brother son way: "bask in bask in, we are not Niang, also afraid of the dark." He doesn''t like to be indoors. The interior space is small and not pleasant.


    Youge''er also wants to go indoors, but he doesn''t want to practice outside in the big sun: "second brother, it''s too hot. I''m worried that if it goes on like this, I''ll get heatstroke."


    One on two, Rui Ge''er lost completely.


    At the second break, the entourage brought up three plates of cherries. Xuan Ge''er was a little surprised: "cherry? Do you have cherries now? " I remember cherries are only available in June!


    "It''s a precocious variety," Arlo said with a smile As soon as the cherries were sent to the palace, Liu Er sent them to the front yard and triplets. This thing is rare, so the palace has two baskets. Liu Er wants to divide them into several parts and send them to each family.


    At the end of Shenshi, the triplets went back to the yard to take a bath. After changing their clothes, the three went to the main courtyard.


    See jujube and Liu Er are in, Xuan elder brother son smile to ask a way: "second elder sister, that cherry still have?" Brother brother love sour and sweet things, and make complaints about his love for his brother.


    Liu Er nodded with a smile: "there are three more dishes." It''s not that Liu Er is generous. It''s that these cherries have been used for some time on the road. If they are put down again, they will be damaged.


    Jujube said with a smile: "if you like, let the people below send more."


    Xuan elder brother son shakes head a way: "still don''t want." Xuange''er knows how expensive the cherry is. Just because he likes to let the people below give it all the time, it''s too expensive.


    Liu er said: "in addition to cherries, there are strawberries, watermelons, plums and so on. These things are not rare. If you like, tell me. I''ll send them to the people below. " Summer is the season with the most fruits. Unlike winter, I don''t want to eat them.


    "Lychees are ripe in this season. Let the people below send some baskets of lychees to eat." The year before last in Guangxi, jujube ate a lot of litchi. However, when litchi was inflamed, Yin Zhaofeng only gave her one bowl at a time, and no more.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "it''s too far away. It''s not fresh to send it here." From Fujian to hocheng, unless you send it quickly, it will not be delicious when you send it to hocheng.


    "Just make them faster."


    You elder brother son didn''t approve of, say: "elder sister, Niang want to hear this words definitely want to scold you."


    Zaozao was puzzled and asked: "it''s just to let the people below send litchi to eat. What''s the matter with my mother?"


    Youge''er shakes his head and reads the book "Guo Hua Qing Gong" by Du Mu: "looking back at Chang''an, there are piles of embroidery, and thousands of doors open on the top of the mountain. Riding on the red world princess, no one knows it''s litchi... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rui Ge''er said happily: "elder sister, I want you to read more books. You won''t do it. Are you blind now?" There are six brothers and sisters, only zaozao is worse at reading than him. Rui Ge''er has no inferiority under multiple attacks because he thinks that jujube is not as good as he is when he is frustrated.


    Xuange''er was a good boy. He immediately explained to zaozao, "the meaning of this poem is that Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty, in order to win a smile, did not hesitate to open up the litchi Road, and then sent litchi from Fujian to the capital at a speed of 800 Li. In this way, the Lichee delivered to the capital is very fresh. "


    Jujube stunned: "eight hundred Li urgent to send litchi? Is that crazy? " Only in case of an emergency such as a war or an earthquake will this be used to transmit information.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "it''s not crazy. The Tang Dynasty was weakened because of his turning from heyday. "


    At this time, Yuxi and Yunqing enter the door. Yuxi asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? Have a good chat? "


    Jujube grabbed in front of the crowd and quickly said: "Niang, I want to eat litchi." She just wanted to eat litchi, so she gave it to Tang Xuanzong''s concubine. But for her quick reaction, she almost went in.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Yunqing said, "tell Hanji about this and let him buy two baskets of lychees." Why should we tell them such a little thing.


    Yuxi added: "there are too many two baskets. It''s about the same if you buy ten Jin and eight Jin. It''s too much to eat There are lychees in Ho City, but they are very expensive. But jujube want to eat, expensive on it!


    You elder brother son bad heart ground asks a way: "Niang, outside of litchi sell how many money a jin?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "litchi seems to be ten Liang silver a jin at this time of last year. I don''t know this year. But I think the price should be the same. "


    "Ten Liang silver a jin? Why don''t they grab it? When I was in Guangxi, litchi was only 4 Wen and 1 jin Although it''s far from Lingnan, it''s not so far off the mark.


    Triplets with a voice: "so cheap?" It''s incredible that Lingnan''s four Wen coin costs ten Liang silver here.


    Yuxi felt that people were making a fuss: "Lingnan is too far away from here. To keep fresh, you have to use a lot of ice. Even so, there are a lot of broken ice." If the cost is too high, the selling price will be high.


    Zaozao waved his hand and said, "I still don''t want to eat that." She couldn''t bear to pay so much.


    Liu ER and triplets also feel very luxurious.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we haven''t been nervous to this point. It''s OK to buy ten jin to taste fresh." It''s better to be careful than to spend a lot of money.


    After dinner, youge''er stayed and asked, "Niang, I said a few days ago that my elder brother is coming back. How come I haven''t come back yet? Niang, when will my elder brother come back?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if there is no delay, these two or three days should be able to get home!" There''s a lot of uncertainty on the road, and it''s normal to spend a day or two at night.


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, you promised me, wait for elder brother to come back to let me go to south of the Yangtze River." There are delicious and interesting things in Jiangnan. He is still longing for them.


    Yu Xi laughs: "what you say is what you say. But are you sure you want to go to Jiangnan at this time? " It''s too hot for ordinary people to travel on such a hot day.


    Youge''er stressed the key point and said, "nature. By the way, mother, if the second brother and the third brother know, they will go too. " This is to fight for opportunities for ruige''er and youge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this will wait until your elder brother comes back." If they insist on going to Jiangnan, she will not stop them. Triplets are ten years old. It''s time for them to go out and see the outside world.


    Two days later in the afternoon, Kai Hao came back.


    Triplets got the news with master Dou leave, and then hurried to Kai Hao''s yard. Seeing Hua Ge''er in the room, he asked, "cousin, where''s my elder brother?"


    Hua Ge''er said with a smile: "my son just went to the clean room to take a bath. Second young master, wait a moment."


    Youge''er said: "second brother, third brother, since the elder brother is taking a bath, let''s change our clothes first!" No matter who takes a bath, it will take at least a quarter of an hour. It''s long enough for them to wash and change.


    After he finished bathing, Kai Hao dragged his wet hair and asked Hua Ge''er, "did father and mother send someone over?"


    Wagoner shook his head: "No. Second young master, they were here just now, and the other big Princess and the second princess sent people to come here. "


    Kai Hao immediately suffered.


    Hua Ge''er knows Kai Hao''s worries: "you will tell your aunt the truth, I believe she can understand."


    "When my grandfather used my elder sister as bait to draw out the detailed work of Yucheng, my mother was furious when she knew about it, and she didn''t wait to see my grandfather for a long time. This time I''m risking my life. My mother must be very angry. " I''m afraid I''ll get a heavy penalty this time.


    "My son, you are not in danger," said Hua Liangshan temple is a stand in, not shiziye himself. How can it be regarded as a personal risk!


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    Just then, see Rui elder brother son triplet walked in. You elder brother son rushed up to embrace Qi Hao way: "elder brother, you finally came back, can want to die me."


    Rui Ge''er said in a loud voice: "brother, tell me quickly, what do you get from your trip to mianzhou?" Kai Hao in Liangshan temple that one, triplets do not know.


    Qi Hao simply said what he saw and heard along the way, only avoiding Liangshan temple.


    Xuan elder brother son is very surprised: "unexpectedly poor have no clothes to wear, can only nest in quilt?" He only thought that these people had no food to eat in case of natural disasters, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t put on their clothes.


    Rui Ge''er''s focus is different from Xuan Ge''er''s: "brother, you said you sent the two girls back to the mansion? Why didn''t I hear of such a big thing? "


    You elder brother son mouth corner smoked to smoke, but is in the mansion many two servant girls, which is worth to specially tell their brother: "elder brother, these two people have what outstanding place?"


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "the big man disguised himself as a woman and went to school. The child not only has courage, but also has ideas. I think my mother will like her, so I let someone send her back. " In fact, seeing Yin Kangle, Qi Hao thought of jujube. They are all the same. They don''t feel inferior because they are women. They are all striving for their own goals.


    The time of chatting passed quickly. In a flash, it was time for dinner.


    When the four brothers came to the main courtyard to see Yuxi and Yunqing, they were very surprised. You elder brother son way: "father, Niang." They thought they didn''t arrive!


    Yuxi looks not good-looking, said: "the food has been on the table, quickly wash your hands to eat."


    Even the most unresponsive jujube can see that Yuxi is in a bad mood. At this time, she did not dare to speak, otherwise she would be punished.


    The meal was very quiet. Rui Ge''er, who usually makes a noise when eating, chews it carefully this time.


    Jujube first finished eating, finished standing up and said: "Niang, I have something else to do, I''ll go back first." Although she was curious about what Kai Hao had done to make her mother so angry, she couldn''t control her mouth. If she was too talkative, she would be wronged. Moreover, she has confidence in Kai Hao. Even if she does something wrong, her mother is reluctant to punish her severely.


    Liu Er saw this and went out with him.


    Triplets are very loyal. After eating, they just wait and don''t go back. Yu Xi sweeps three people one eye to say: "there is no your business here, all go back to do homework."


    The triplets look at Kai ho.


    Yunqing is very satisfied with the fraternity of his brother. This is what brothers should do. They share happiness and difficulties.


    Yuxi said angrily, "don''t you go yet? Isn''t there enough homework for my husband today? " The subtext is that if she doesn''t leave, she has to do more homework.


    Rui elder brother son busy way: "father, Niang, elder brother, that we go back first." Her mother can be cruel, it''s better to slip quickly.


    Looking at the back of triplets, cloud engine suddenly speechless. Just think triplets have brotherly love, did not expect to be so vulnerable.


    There were only three people left in the room. Qihao knelt down in front of Yuxi and hung his head. "Niang, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Yuxi looked very cold: "have you ever thought that if your strategy is seen through, it''s easy to kill you. At that time, what do you want me to do with your father? "


    Qi Hao lowered his head and said, "mother, those two people who have been hiding in the secret room are all in it. Even if the plan fails, they can''t find me." Yi Kun and Yu Zhi are too conspicuous to follow. Huage''er is relatively less important, so it''s said that huage''er is not acclimatized, so let him stay to protect Qihao.


    Yuxi didn''t know about it.


    Qi Hao said: "it is because of this secret room that Yi Kun and Yu Zhi agree with my plan." Those who know the secret room can be counted.


    Yuxi''s face was still cold, but his anger dissipated a lot.


    Cloud Qing some distressed, busy play round: "Yuxi, you don''t angry. This time, Qihao got rid of the soul snatching and finished all the fine works of mianzhou, but he made great achievements. That''s more than the credit. "


    Yuxi looked at Qihao and asked, "do you think you can beat him?" If Kai Hao thinks so, all her efforts in these years will be in vain.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "it''s the son who is unfilial. It makes father and mother worry." On weekdays, their sister and brother have a headache, and their mother is very worried. This time, it must be too much for her to eat and sleep.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "how many times has my mother told you before that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and you have forgotten the root behind your ears?"


    Qi Hao didn''t dare to argue. He bowed his head and said, "it''s my son''s fault. Please punish me." Arguing only makes his mother angry. And it''s dangerous, because the secret room is not 100% safe.


    Seeing that it''s good for Qihao to admit his mistake, Yuxi''s anger dissipated: "even this time, if you dare to do it next time, you won''t go out again."


    Kai Hao immediately said: "don''t worry, there''s no next time." For Kai Hao, this threat is much more serious than copying scriptures.


    Cloud engine see alert lifted, quickly came forward to help Kai Hao up, patted Kai Hao''s shoulder, said: "you ah, don''t move to kneel down."


    For Kai Hao, in addition to heaven and earth, only ancestors and Yunqing and Yuxi can make him kneel.

 Chapter 1288

    Yuxi and Yunqing ask a lot of questions, and Qihao answers them in detail, which makes the couple very satisfied.


    Seeing that it was too late, Yunqing said, "you are tired after such a long journey. Have a rest early!"


    Seeing that Qihao looked relaxed, Yuxi said, "if you do something wrong, you have to have a statement. None of your six brothers and sisters is an exception."


    Qihao is ready: "yes, Niang." I don''t know how many times he was asked to copy the Scriptures this time.


    Yuxi said: "originally, I was going to let you take brother you to Jiangnan to increase your knowledge. Now it seems that you''d better stay at home and rest assured. " Not letting Qihao go to Jiangnan is his punishment.


    "Niang..." but in the face of Yuxi''s sharp eyes, Qihao swallows the words from his mouth, lowers his head and says softly: "Niang, I know."


    When he went out, Kai Hao had a bitter face. It was the first time for Kai Hao to go out with such a look when he was young, which led to the fact that all the servant girls in the main courtyard were curious. However, because of the strict rules of the main court, no one dares to ask.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I thought you would punish Qihao for copying scriptures!"


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "Qi Hao talent is good, although those Scriptures are obscure, but he read twice can remember.". It''s not hard for him to write scriptures silently. " They copied scriptures, but when they came to Qihao, they changed it to silent writing.


    "If you let areI know, they will think you favor one over the other." Yunqing thinks that it''s no punishment not to go to Jiangnan.


    "Since jujube came back from Jiangnan, Qihao has always wanted to go to Jiangnan. I had a chance to go, but I couldn''t because I did something wrong. You can imagine how sorry he was There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. Not to mention Qihao, she wants to have a look. Unfortunately, she can''t now. Only when the burden is relieved can she go there to have a look.


    Yunqing has nothing to say.


    Meilan said: "prince, princess, the fruit is washed." Half an hour after dinner, Yuxi will eat some fruit.


    Looking at the dish of strawberries, Yuxi took one and ate it: "sweet and sour, very delicious. Try it too, Herry Yun Qing likes to eat sweet but not sour.


    After eating two, Yun Qing stopped: "are you going to let you go to Jiangnan alone?" Although not at ease, but since Yuxi agreed, no longer not at ease also want to let them out. Do what you say. This is the example they set for children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "look at the meaning of Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er! If they want to go, let the three of them go together. " Triplets have always been treated equally.


    Words is such say, can jade Xi give Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son left bait. If brother Rui doesn''t go to Jiangnan, let him go to Qianwei camp. Although Jiangnan is delicious, delicious and fun, going to Qianwei camp is Rui Ge''er''s wish all the time. Rui Ge''er doesn''t have to consider going to Qianwei camp.


    As for Xuan Ge''er, Yuxi tells him that it will be very dangerous to go to Jiangnan. Xuan Ge''er still hesitated at first. When he heard that Kai Hao had been assassinated twice in mianzhou, he immediately beat the drum.


    Cloud Qing knew that his face was very ugly: "this child is too timid. If Xuan elder brother son leads a soldier to fight, that enemy troops come, he still does not run away


    Hearing this, Yuxi was not happy: "you let a man with a pen to fight, it''s not nonsense!" Xuan Ge''er''s temperament is not suitable to lead soldiers at all. Otherwise, we will definitely lose the battle.


    Cloud engine is still very depressed: "how so counsellor." This kid doesn''t look like his kind at all.


    "The dragon gives birth to nine sons. The nine sons are different. Timidity has the advantage of being timid. If everyone is as fearless as jujube, we will surely live 20 years less. " Xuan Ge''er is a little bit timid, but don''t worry!


    Yun Qing can only comfort himself: "fortunately, Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er don''t give advice."


    Knowing that he was the only one to go to Jiangnan, brother you muttered, "my mother is so cunning, but I won''t be fooled!" I think he''s going to back off. I think it''s beautiful.


    That''s what he said, but brother you put forward a condition: "mother, let my cousin go to Jiangnan with me!" I''m not afraid of danger, but I think it''s boring to go to Jiangnan alone. I have to find someone who can chat with me.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ll help you ask."


    Hua Ge''er is not interested in going to Jiangnan. He has no feelings with Han Jianming and Qiu Shi. But if Yuxi let him go, he would not refuse.


    Yuxi said: "I have told your father about your marriage, and your father agreed. He has written a letter to Xu Zhen, and it is estimated that the marriage will be settled soon. "


    Hua Ge Er asked, "aunt, has my second brother''s marriage not been decided yet?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have eyes. If it goes well, I should be able to get married this year." As for whose girl Yuxi didn''t say, it''s not appropriate to talk about it before the marriage is settled. It''s an unwritten rule.


    Five days later, you Ge''er will take Hua Ge''er and Yu Zhi to set out for Jiangnan.


    Xuan elder brother son to the gate, looking at riding on the horse you elder brother son suddenly some regret. He shouldn''t flinch when he hears of danger, but it''s no use regretting now.


    Kai Hao looked at Xuan Ge''er''s look and said with a smile: "don''t regret, there will be opportunities in the future." Not this time. Next time. In fact, not only Jiangnan, other places as long as there is a chance, Qihao will also go.


    Xuan Ge''er nodded his head and said, "I hope ah you will have a good time there and come back safely."


    "Sure."


    When she came to the door, Meilan said to Qihao, "shiziye, princess, please come to the study. She has something to tell you." Every time seeing off, Yuxi is very sad, so this time youge''er doesn''t allow Yuxi to come.


    At this time, there was no minister to report the matter. Qi Hao went in directly. At this time, Yu Xizheng bowed his head to read the fold: "Niang." It''s no big deal. Yunqing won''t come.


    Yuxi put down the fold and stood up, went to Qihao and asked, "Qihao, what do you think of Cui Weiqi?"


    Qi Hao was puzzled and asked, "mother, who should you know about Wei Qi?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father wants to betroth your second sister to Cui Weiqi. My mother wants to know what kind of girl he likes."


    Kai Hao was not surprised, because he had heard this more than once: "mother, do you think Cui Weiqi is good?"


    "Well, we know all about the Cui family. I grew up with your father, Cui Weiqi. I don''t have character and ability, but no matter how suitable the external conditions are, I have to be willing to do it." Like jujube and Wu Jinyu, no matter where they look, they don''t match each other. But they can''t stand it. They are both happy!


    Qihao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "mother''s meaning is that Weiqi has no intention of the second sister? I don''t think so? My second sister is so excellent, how can he not look up to her? "


    "If he is really interested in your second sister, you can''t see it for so many years?" Either Cui Weiqi hides his mind deeply, or he has no intention of Liu er.


    Kai Hao frowned and said, "mother, I''ll ask him in private." In addition to Hua Ge''er, Cui weiqi and Feng zhiao have all gone to work. Cui Weiqi is now in Qianwei camp. Feng zhiao and Du Shao follow their father.


    "We just need to know what kind of girl he likes." If Cui Weiqi doesn''t like a woman like Liu Er, then the marriage can''t be concluded.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will make sure." This marriage is a life-long event, so you must love me, if not, it will harm the second sister for a lifetime.


    For Kai Hao, Yuxi is very relieved.


    Qi Hao thought of one thing and asked: "Niang, brother Hua Biao said that you have appointed a girl of Xu family for him?" This is what Wagoner told him yesterday.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s General Xu''s favorite Hua Ge''er. I told your uncle about it. Your uncle has agreed."


    Qi Hao is still very concerned about Hua Ge Er: "how about the big girl of Xu family?"


    "What? Don''t worry about your mother? " With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, in addition to the appearance is not outstanding, other aspects are excellent. I asked Hua Ge''er, and he said that as long as he was smart, capable and good-natured, he would be satisfied with his appearance. "


    Kai Hao frowned.


    Yuxi patted Qihao''s back and said: "frowning, like a little old man, it''s ugly. You should smile more, you know?"


    Qi Hao eased his expression and said, "does the big girl of Xu family look like General Xu?" Xu Zhen is five big and three rough. If she looks like Xu Zhen, the girl looks ugly. Huabiao brother is a talented man. He can''t match an ugly girl.


    Yuxi laughed: "the big girl of the Xu family is like her mother. She is pretty. You child, your cousin Hua, I grew up looking at you. How can I hurt him? "


    Qihao is not worried about Yuxi, but he often hears Yunqing say marry a wife. Qihao thinks it''s necessary to be smart and capable, but his appearance can''t be too bad. However, because of Yunqing''s words, he felt that adults'' thinking about problems was different from them.


    Back at jingyuantang, Qihao wrote a letter to let a Tao send it to Cui Weiqi. He didn''t need to find any reason. He just said that he had been to mianzhou for so long and wanted to get together with him.


    At noon the next morning, Qihao said to Yuxi, "mother, Weiqi will rest for two days in three days. I want to invite him to Fuji Restaurant for dinner." You can''t let it go in the mansion. It''s better to go out.


    "Yes." With that, Yuxi added: "but pay attention to safety." Although Fuji Restaurant is owned by their family, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiu came. This time, I''m here for brother Chang. Lu Xiu said: "princess, my mother and uncle have appointed Liu''s daughter to Chang Ge''er."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "Liu Yongnan has only one daughter. I remember that she is engaged." Engaged, but not married. If you get married, the palace will give you gifts.


    Yuxi knew something about the family members of the important ministers below.


    Liu Yongnan''s daughter, Liu Meiding, is a baby relative, and his husband is Mrs. Liu''s nephew. At that time, Liu Yongnan was only a military general of seven grades in Yucheng, while Mrs. Liu''s brother-in-law Wang potassium opened two grocery stores in Pingcheng, with good economic conditions. The two sisters have a good relationship. Not long after Liu Meimei was born, the two sisters decided the marriage for their children.


    Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile, "the Liu girls were originally engaged, but not long ago the two families withdrew." Lu Xiu''s news is very well-informed. At that time, he sighed at the news, but he did not expect that the girl would become her nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi really doesn''t know about it.


    Lu Xiu said the reason: "Mrs. Liu''s nephew secretly raised a woman, and that woman gave birth to a son for him." Mrs. Liu''s nephew is three years older than Liu Meimei. Wang Yu, the youngest of the Wang family, can''t bear to be lonely and dare not sleep with his servant girl, so he looks for a woman outside.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "how stupid it must be to do such a thing." Liu Yongnan is not the first vice captain of the seven grades. He is now the general of the two grades, and the Wang family is still a general merchant family. If it had not been for Liu Yongnan who kept his promise and the two families were relatives, it would have been a long time ago. It''s not stupid for the Wangs to dare to do such a thing after taking such a big advantage.


    "Who said no!" Lu Xiu also felt that the young master of the Wang family was full of paste: "after this happened, Wang''s husband and wife pressed Wang Yu to the Liu family to make an apology, and they also promised that they would not let the woman and the child into the door of the Wang family."


    Yuxi laughs, the two families are not equal, but also dare to make such a thing before marriage: "and then?"


    Lu xiudao: "the Wangs were beaten out of the Liufu, and then the Liufu threw the dowry back to the Wangs."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to withdraw." The benefits brought by this family are huge. Businessmen are very profitable. How can the Wang family give up easily.


    "The Wangs didn''t want to leave, but when General Liu knew about it, he wrote a letter to the housekeeper to smash the Wangs. He also said that if the Wangs didn''t return the Gengtai, he would make the Wangs have no peace. " Before Liu Yongnan did not leave his family, it was not that he was afraid of being poor and loving the rich, but that he was the most committed. He disdained to do such a bad thing as Ruinuo. But now that the Wangs slap their faces like this, he will not be merciful.


    The girl suffered such a big grievance, when the father naturally want to come out. So Yuxi didn''t think that Liu Yongnan''s behavior was out of line: "I didn''t hear about it. I didn''t report it to the Wang family." The Wangs are afraid to report to the government.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "they dare to report to the officials there." If Liu Yongnan is jealous of him, the Wang family will never have peace.


    Wang Yuxi didn''t care: "I remember that Meimei was a good child, and he was worthy of brother Chang." The mother is weak and the son is strong. Mrs. Liu has a soft temper, but Liu Meimei is a tough girl.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu had a headache: "the princess didn''t know that it was Miss Liu who let people beat the royal family out of Liu''s house." It can be seen from this that the girl has a bad temper.


    Yuxi did not express his opinion, but said with a smile: "brother Chang is soft tempered. Miss Liu has her own opinions. I think it''s very good." It''s the parents who make the decisions about their children''s marriage. Han Jianming has decided on the marriage. Even Qiu''s opposition is useless, let alone her being an aunt.


    Lu Xiu is specially come to tell Yuxi this matter, not let her interfere in this marriage. Chang Ge''er is not her son. Whether she is good or bad has nothing to do with her. When her mother-in-law divides her family after a hundred years, she will be far away. Facts have proved that Lu Xiu thinks too well.

 Chapter 1289

    The moon is dim and the stars are dim. The lanterns on the door of the main courtyard hang high, and the lights shine far away.


    When Yun Qing entered the courtyard, he saw that the light in the room was still on. Don''t come back too late, all the lights in the yard are on. No matter how busy or tired you are, it will be easy to get home.


    It''s also because of this habit that Yuxi took his child to Chuang Tzu last time. Yunqing felt very lonely.


    See jade Xi is reading again, cloud Qing says very unhappily: "did not say to let you not read at night?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll just watch it for a while." Reading at night hurt her eyes. Now she doesn''t read much at night. This time, she read the meeting book just to wait for Yun Qing.


    "Do you want supper?" Cloud engine has the habit of eating supper, so the kitchen has it.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "I want to have egg noodles with stewed beef." White mother made stewed beef is a must, is cloud engine''s favorite. But Yuxi thinks that he is old, and is not allowed to eat big fish and meat at night, only light food. This is a torture for Yun Qing AI, who has no meat and no pleasure.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "I think Qihao is better than you."


    "May I?" He didn''t eat stewed beef for more than half a month. He was in a panic!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, but no more." Yuxi''s supper at night is soup, which nourishes people. Like this evening, Yuxi ate lotus seed and Lily soup.


    Looking at the soup, Yun Qing has lost his appetite, and he doesn''t know why Yuxi drinks so much.


    After eating and drinking, the couple chatted. Yuxi said, "I''ve already told Qihao about Liu er. Let him go to find out about Weiqi."


    Cloud engine belched and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Liu''er wants talent and looks. Unless Cui Weiqi is blind, how can he dislike liu''er.


    Yuxi can''t see what Yunqing thinks, but she doesn''t say much, because her liu''er is really excellent. Not to mention both talent and appearance, the housekeeper, the director and the needlework are good at cooking.


    Yunqing asked: "just now Meilan said that your second sister-in-law came here? What''s the matter with her coming to you? "


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing doesn''t like her management of the Han family: "second sister-in-law specially came to tell me that brother Chang''s marriage is settled."


    "The girl you told me about last time?" Yunqing is ten thousand people who don''t like brother Chang. If you don''t have aptitude, there''s no way, because it''s natural. Can not have the ability not to work hard, muddle through life, such a person alive is a waste of food.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s Liu Yongnan''s daughter." Before, Han Jianming thought that the youngest daughter of zhongyun, the Jiangnan political envoy, was very good. Although the girl is a commoner, she has been raised by Mrs. Zhong since she was a child, and she is as beautiful as a flower. She is also very good at things and likes Mrs. Zhong very much. Chang Ge''er is the eldest son, but he has no talent. He can only keep success in the future. Han Jianming is also a close friend. But I''m afraid Yuxi thinks more and says it in the letter.


    Cloud Qing listened and frowned: "Xiaomei is frank and generous. It''s too wrong to tell her to brother Chang. What does Liu Yongnan think?" If it were him, he would never marry his daughter to Chang Ge''er.


    "Er..." Yuxi really didn''t expect that Yunqing should hate elder brother Chang like this: "Liu Yongnan has agreed to this marriage, and he should be engaged soon."


    After thinking about it, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "do you think I should tell Liu Yongnan about this?" Come on, I''m afraid Yuxi won''t be happy. If you don''t say it, it will hurt Xiaomei''s whole life.


    Yuxi some surprised, cloud engine is not meddlesome person: "why to this matter so attentive?" Chang Ge''er is not very useful, but Han''s family style is good. In particular, her mother was absolutely a loving mother-in-law. As for Xiang, because she was a stepmother, she would not embarrass her. Therefore, as long as Liu Mei can control Chang Ge''er, her life will be very comfortable.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Yunqing still shook his head: "men are useless, no matter how good the elders are." If it were not for zaozao''s special situation, he would not marry his daughter to Wu Jinyu. But then again, although Wu Jinyu can''t lift her hand or shoulder, she is clean. Unlike Chang Ge''er, all the dirty and smelly things go to the house.


    "It''s not a big deal. You can say it if you want." No matter how unbearable Chang Ge''er was, the Han family was not worried about not being able to marry a daughter-in-law. The reason for the delay is that her elder brother wants to choose a good marriage for Chang Ge''er.


    Liu Yongnan has been with him for so many years, but he doesn''t want his daughter to be cheated: "I''ll write to him about it later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you must have done it. But Liu Yongnan is a man who keeps his promise. Since he has promised me, my elder brother will not go back on his promise. "


    "I''ll tell him about it. It''s his business how to do it." Before the exchange of Keepsake with the Wang family, and after Liu Yongnan made his fortune, the Wang family publicized this matter to everyone, Liu Yongnan is not good to go back on. But now it''s not the same. I''m just talking about marriage. I don''t want to get married. I can find any reason. As long as Liu Yongnan loves his daughter, the marriage will not be successful.


    Yuxi well a, and cloud engine said to rise to another thing: "ye Jiulang now situation is not good." Zhou Zhan personally led his troops to Jinzhou to suppress the bandits, and there was no support in the northwest. The rebel army led by Ye Jiulang was defeated, and now he has returned to Jinzhou.


    Yun Qing said: "Jinzhou is easy to defend but hard to attack. As long as ye Jiulang listens to Song Wei, Zhou Zhan will not enter Jinzhou." Song Wei is the military commander that Yunqing sent to Jinzhou.


    Yuxi looked a little cold and said, "the foreign enemies are not terrible. What is terrible is civil strife. If those people still want to fight for power, if Song Wei can fight again, Jinzhou will not be able to keep it. " The people ye Jiulang took were all in the northwest because of their small families. Unless they died in the war, the survivors would listen to ye Jiulang''s instructions. But the people who came back wanted to be the leader when they occupied more territory and began to fight for power with ye Jiulang.


    Ye Jiulang didn''t expect that someone would be so eager for quick success and instant benefits. He wanted to squeeze him down without standing firm. He suffered a big loss for this. If he didn''t have the backing, he would have lost his life. It was also because of the fierce internal fighting that Zhou Zhan successfully conquered Dingzhou and other places.


    Cloud Qing look is not good-looking, said: "you are right, if they are still the same as before, Jinzhou is certainly not guaranteed." If the generals don''t get along with each other, we won''t have to fight this battle.


    "Herui, I mean if Jinzhou can''t be defended, let ye Jiulang follow Song Wei back to the northwest!" Yuxi never treats people who work for her badly.


    Yun Qing said: "we spent so much money, but we ended up in such a situation."


    Yuxi was also very sorry: "forget it, no matter what, ye Jiulang let the court lose a lot of soldiers this time." Since ye Jiulang returned to Jinzhou to rebel, assassination has become a common practice. If yu HSI sent awesome men to Li, he would have died.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing said with a smile: "Yuxi, I''m going to inspect the garrison in a few days." The advantage of not having to deal with government affairs is that he can go to other places at any time.


    This kind of thing, Yuxi will not object: "take Qihao with you!" It''s not bad for him to let Kai Hao know more about military affairs.


    "I thought you were going to close Kai ho for a year or two!" I didn''t expect to be released so soon.


    "You''re right. He won''t go out alone in three years!" She doesn''t worry about going out with Yunqing, but if Qihao wants to go far alone, she is determined not to agree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Cui Weiqi to rest. Qihao takes Guo Xun''s son Guo Dagui to Fuji Restaurant.


    When they entered the box, Cui Weiqi was a little puzzled and asked, "Shizi, what can''t I say in the palace?" The food in Fuji Restaurant is delicious, but it''s also very expensive. He was so old that he didn''t go to Fuji Restaurant more than ten times.


    Qihao said with a smile: "when I was in mianzhou, what I missed most was the food cooked by Fuji Restaurant and Bai Ma." Mother Bai has studied new dishes, and Fuji Restaurant will soon launch them. What''s new in the restaurant? White mother will do it soon. Both sides share resources.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t have the character to be a bit awkward. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "then I''ve got the light."


    The dishes had been ordered long ago. After a while, the dishes came up. Because there were only three people to eat, Qihao ordered four dishes and one soup, including fish maw and mutton, kung pao chicken, honey lotus root, Mapo Tofu, and three fresh soup.


    Cui Weiqi looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "this honey lotus root is my mother''s favorite." It''s delicious, but it''s also exorbitant. It costs one or two silver for this dish. Ordinary people, one or two silver can buy a very good table.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my mother also likes it very much. But I say it''s more like a dessert. " Sweet, crisp, and rich aroma, such dishes do not eat, dry eat more flavor.


    Cui Weiqi agrees.


    Guo Dagui didn''t speak. He just put a lotus root in his mouth and chewed it slowly. Well, it''s delicious. In the twinkling of an eye, this dish is missing a horn.


    Qihao and Cui Weiqi don''t chat this time. They quickly pick up chopsticks and eat. If you slow down, you won''t be able to eat.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three had enough to eat and drink.


    Kai Haoding''s box has two rooms inside and outside. The outer room is for eating, and the inner room is for making tea and playing chess.


    After taking the tea to gargle, Qihao goes inside. Cui weiqi and Guo Dagui follow.


    Leaning on the eight immortals chair, Qi Hao asked with a smile, "Archie, are you going to stay in Qianwei camp all the time?" During the Spring Festival last year, Cui Weiqi said that he would enter the cavalry camp this year. As a result, there is no movement so far, which makes Qihao a little curious.


    Speaking of this, Cui Weiqi was very depressed: "I want to go to the cavalry camp, but my father didn''t agree." The cavalry battalion is now reduced to 8000. No way. The cavalry camp is too expensive. The cost of only a few thousand horses a year is a lot of money.


    "Why?" Seeing Cui Weiqi shaking his head, Qi Hao''s brow shook: "did general Cui not tell you the reason?"


    Cui Weiqi said bitterly, "I just said that I was not suitable to enter the cavalry camp. If I asked him why, I didn''t know what my father was worried about."


    With that, Cui Weiqi had a flash of inspiration: "my son, would you like to help me talk about love. If you want to speak, my father will agree. " Although Kai Hao is a junior, because of his excellent performance, several generals will also consider his words.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t intervene in military affairs. If I don''t let my mother know, I will be severely punished."


    Cui weiqi, like a frustrated ball, fell back: "what should I do?"


    Guo Dagui poured a cup of boiled water to Cui Weiqi: "isn''t Qianwei camp good? The eldest princess and the second young master are most yearning for Qianwei camp. "


    "It''s not that Qianwei camp is bad. I want to go to cavalry camp." The selection of Qianwei camp is extremely harsh, that is, jujube and ruige''er have to go through the examination. If you don''t pass the examination, you can''t get in.


    "Every vegetable and radish has his own love." Kai Hao took a cherry and put it in his mouth. Fuji Restaurant will also prepare fruit, in order to deal with dignitaries to use.


    After eating a few cherries, Qihao said with a smile: "by the way, brother Huabiao''s marriage is settled. Now there are four people, and you are the only one left Guo Dagui never conceals his marriage from Qihao.


    "Cough, cough..." Cherry stuck in the throat, choking Cui Weiqi.


    After getting angry, Cui Weiqi asked: "Jiahua is engaged? Who''s the girl? I haven''t heard a word about it. I''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. "


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "it''s given by my uncle, and I didn''t know until I heard from my mother two days ago." Use huage''er as the starting point, so as to bring out the topic.


    "Who''s the girl? If the girl is not good, you should tell the princess that this marriage affair can''t be careless. If you marry a bad girl, you can compensate for your life. " Cui Mo told Cui Weiqi several times that if Lin was a virtuous man, Yu Cong would not be killed by Liu Yi.


    Qihao said with a smile: "brother Huabiao grew up in our mansion. His marriage must be approved by my parents." Kai Hao is also very satisfied with the marriage of Hua Ge''er.


    "It turns out that both the prince and the princess have agreed. That decision can''t be wrong." The princess''s eyes, that is not to say.


    Qi Hao took a look at Cui weiqi and said, "ah Qi, brother Huabiao is engaged. Now you are the only four left." Du Shao is also engaged. She is the daughter of Du Zheng''s sister.


    Du Zheng''s mother died early and his father was not at home all the year round. It can be said that his sister brought him up. So four years ago, when his sister proposed to give his daughter to Du Shao, Du Zheng agreed even though he didn''t want to. For this, Mrs. Du had a big fight with him. But the wood has become a boat. It''s no use making any more noise.


    Cui Weiqi spread his hands and said, "my parents are not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry?" Cui Weiqi now wants to go to the cavalry camp, and has no idea about the wedding.


    A suspicion flashed in Kai Hao''s eyes. Listen to this, is it true that Cui Mo and his wife didn''t tell him about Liu er. But on second thought, I knew it was wrong. Cui Mo always wants Liu Er to marry Cui Weiqi. Even he knows it. Cui Weiqi can''t have no idea.


    Mind a turn, Qi Hao asked with a smile: "a Shao and his cousin made a marriage, your mother also want to give you a girl of Tong family?" Du Zheng''s niece is one year older than Du Shao.


    Cui Weiqi laughed and said, "don''t mention it. My uncle and aunt really want to marry my cousin to me, but my mother vetoed it." Without Qihao asking, Cui Weiqi continued: "my cousin is too timid. Every time she sees me, she is as scared as a mouse sees a cat." Cui Weiqi was very naughty when he was young. He often caught dead mice and snakes to scare his cousin. The girl had a shadow in her heart. Now she was scared to see Cui Weiqi. Tong took this as an excuse to refuse his brother''s proposal to marry his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1290

    A melodious sound of music broke the conversation in the room.


    Cui Weiqi said to Qihao with a smile: "the sound of the piano is still funny. I don''t know who played it?"


    Qi Hao corrected: "it''s not the sound of Qin, it''s the sound of flute." Although Qi Hao didn''t learn musical instruments, he would often listen to Mr. Meng play all kinds of musical instruments. In short, hands-on ability is zero, appreciation ability is still very high.


    Although he was wrong, Cui Weiqi was not ashamed. Instead, he said, "I listen the same."


    "How can it be the same? People who can''t play the piano and compose music play it, and the sound they make can kill people. "


    Cui Weiqi does not believe: "you bluff me!"


    Qihao happily said: "big expensive, you go to ask the shopkeeper for a piano." Fuji Restaurant doesn''t play piano and sing music, but it puts piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to decorate the appearance. As for the guests who want to listen to the music, they can make a reservation, and then the restaurant will go to the music shop and invite a special musician to play and sing.


    "Dong Dong..." plucked the next string and made a harsh sound.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "you''d better stop playing. You''re crying and howling. If you play it again, the guests in the restaurant will be scared away."


    Cui Weiqi stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to hear." He felt very harsh to himself!


    With that, Cui Weiqi said: "compared with me, the sound of the second princess is like the sound of nature."


    Kai Hao smoked at the corner of his mouth. If Liu Er heard this, he would be so angry that his head would smoke.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t know what Qihao thought. Instead, he asked, "whose girl did the prince and Princess decide for ah Hua?" Without waiting for Hua Ge''er to speak, Cui Weiqi said, "it can''t be the girls from Jiangnan who study in other countries, right?"


    Qi Hao''s eyes narrowed, and then he asked with a smile, "what? Girls who don''t like reading? " Liu er not only plays the piano well, but also studies well. Liu Er intends to hide himself, even though Cui Weiqi has been in the palace for several years.


    What''s the most talented woman and the most beautiful woman has no substantial benefits except to let people talk about it. At that time, Yuchen was rated as the most beautiful woman in the world. In fact, it was the old lady''s hand to raise the value of Yuchen, so that she could marry into the royal family, and then seek profits for the Han family. Liu Er can marry a good family even without these false names.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. I can''t understand what you say at that time."


    Qihao takes a thoughtful look at Cui Weiqi.


    Dagui thinks that Cui Weiqi''s idea is one-sided: "it''s not a scientific test to live here. Where can I say these words to my husband. My mother likes embroidery, but my father doesn''t. They have a good life. "


    "Who knows? Anyway, I don''t want to marry a girl from a scholar''s family. " After a pause, Cui Weiqi laughed: "but even if I want to, I don''t know a few people who study."


    Kai Hao laughed and asked, "what kind of wife do you want to marry?" That''s what he wants to know.


    Cui Weiqi did not want to say: "gentle and virtuous, beautiful, the most important thing is to listen to me."


    Big expensive don''t understand ground ask a way: "what all want to listen to you?"? What does that mean? " Although it is Yuxi who is in charge of politics now, in the eyes of the public, it is still the man who controls the outside and the woman who controls the inside.


    "You are my brothers, so I am not afraid of your jokes. What has the final say? My father be like a lion in the air. I have to return home and everything is my mother''s final say. My mother told him to go east, he would never dare to go west. I don''t want to find someone as powerful as my mother. This daughter-in-law is better to find someone softer. "


    Kai Hao soon understood: "you are looking for a daughter-in-law who respects you."


    "What is not respected?" Cui Weiqi put his hand in his hand. "Anyway, I has the final say in my family affairs, whether it''s a big deal or a small matter." Cui Weiqi has the final say, "if anything is made by a woman, what kind of man is what?" Shiziye, don''t you think so? "


    Kai Hao did not comment, just said: "everyone''s idea is different." He didn''t say what he thought.


    Dagui didn''t agree with Cui Weiqi''s point of view, saying: "I think it''s better to have a business relationship between husband and wife. Like Wang... Like my father and my mother, everything will be discussed together. I think it''s very good. " I almost took the prince and the princess as examples.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t argue with Dagui about this. Just as Qihao said, everyone has different ideas. Cui Weiqi asked Qihao: "after a long time, you haven''t told me whose girl jiahuading is?"


    Qihao said with a smile: "when the two families change the Gengtai, let cousin Hua tell you." He''s afraid of an accident. It''s not good for the girls of the Xu family if it''s spread.


    Although Cui Weiqi was careless, he thought things very thoroughly: "the prince and the princess agreed, so it''s certain that there will be no change." After a pause, Cui Weiqi said to Da GUI, "GUI, do you think so?"


    Da GUI nodded and said, "you''re right. Hua Shaoye ordered Xu Yue, the eldest girl of Xu''s family. You two have moved around, too. You should have seen it. " There are not so many rules in Ho City. If the relationship between the two families is good, the children will meet occasionally.


    Kai Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Sister Xiaoyue?" With that, Cui Weiqi said with a smile, "sister Xiaoyue is a good girl. Ah Hua is blessed."


    Da GUI grinned and said, "don''t hurt your daughter-in-law when she marries you home! Otherwise, it would be a disaster to other girls. "


    "You''re right." With that, Cui Weiqi asked with a smile: "after talking for a long time, Shizi, you haven''t told me about your stay in mianzhou?" He wanted to follow, but he didn''t choose.


    Qihao told Cui Weiqi about mianzhou in detail. When we say this, we will say that it is more than half of the bidding time.


    Tao walked into the room and whispered to Qihao, "shiziye, it''s very late. If you don''t go back, the princess will send someone to look for you." Yuxi requires six brothers and sisters to go out to play and return home before dark. Otherwise, they will be punished.


    Qi Hao stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please come to the palace to find me."


    Cui Weiqi felt that he was the most comfortable to come here: "shiziye, tell me the shopkeeper. If you enter the bear''s paw, let me know." There is a dish called "the Pearl of the palm" in the restaurant. This dish is mainly made of bear paw, with fish yuan, sliced ham and vegetable heart.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "this dish is not cheap. Your salary is not enough for one year." The number of bear paws is very small, and it''s hard to buy them in restaurants. The price of bear paws is very high because they are rare. Even he has only eaten them twice. The chef of Fuji Restaurant is very good at cooking. The shape of the bear''s palm is not scattered. The color is as white as jade. The entrance is as fresh as soup and rotten. It''s very delicious.


    "It''s only once, and I can afford it." In fact, he also has some pain, but Kai Hao invited him, he always had to ask back. Cui Weiqi firmly refused to admit that he also wanted to eat.


    "OK, I''ll let a Tao talk to the shopkeeper later." This restaurant is owned by his family. Naturally, good things should be close to them first.


    Back to the palace, it''s time for dinner. After dinner, zaozao said, "ah Rui and ah you are not here, so the family is very lonely." It''s not cold when the two people who like to talk most are not here.


    After gargling, Yuxi said with a smile, "do you want a Rui and a you?" Ah Rui is OK. Qianwei camp is only 20 miles away from the city. I want to see you at any time. I don''t know when ah you will come back.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "I don''t want to! They don''t know how to be happy yet! " Jujube determined not to admit that he was jealous, this year every day nest at home are almost moldy. But she can''t even go out. The doctor said that she hasn''t recovered, and she has to be raised for another half a year.


    Liu Er corrected: "elder sister, ah you is still on the road now. You have to go to Jiangnan in a few days." Even at least, it will take half a month to get to Jiangnan, which excludes the bad weather.


    If zaozao didn''t hear Liu er''s words, he looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I heard that my father is going to Shanxi these two days. Mother, I also want to follow


    Yu Xi calm face way: "same words, I don''t want to repeat again and again." Jujube is not bored, she would not say.


    Jujube is waning.


    The body has not yet healed, and want to toss, Yuxi is really headache: "Qihao stay, you three back to their yard." It''s better not to see.


    Out of the yard, Liu Er saw jujube face depressed, came forward and took her arm: "sister, mother is also for you, don''t be angry. When you are well, where do you want to go


    Jujube stuffy said: "but also wait for half a year!" She didn''t want to wait for a day.


    Liu er said with a smile, "if you want to feel stuffy in the house, we can go shopping." Liu Er still likes shopping very much, and then can buy it.


    Zaozao has no interest in shopping: "forget it, I''d better go back to read a book!" Jujube is looking at the map. Yunqing said that since she wanted to lead the soldiers to fight, it would be of great benefit to her to look at the map and understand the terrain.


    "Oh." Liu Er likes to read storybooks rather than maps. Of course, those words are hidden from Yuxi secretly.


    Yuxi and others left, and called Qihao into the study: "how about it? But what''s the gain? "


    Qihao relayed Cui Weiqi''s words to Yuxi, and then said, "mother, I think Cui Weiqi said these words to me on purpose."


    Yuxi is very pleased, but still asked with a smile: "why do you have such a feeling?"


    Qihao said: "mother, you said that Aunt Cui was already preparing for his engagement with the second sister, but he was ignorant to me. Mother, it''s not reasonable. " Both families are about to get engaged. Cui Mo and Tong Shi can''t keep it from him. What''s more, Cui murian has been talking about it for so many years that Cui Weiqi can''t be unaware of it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Weiqi doesn''t want to marry your second sister, but he can''t beat Cui Mo and Tong Shi. This time, you are right in his heart. Otherwise, why did he ask you to eat bear''s paw? He knows that you must have interfered with the marriage. He is thanking you


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "mother, Wei Qi should not have such deep thoughts." Cui Weiqi is with him. He knows his temperament very well.


    "If the child had a deep heart, he would not have said that to you." Cui Weiqi almost said that he didn''t want to marry Liu er.


    "If he doesn''t want to marry his second sister, he can tell Uncle Cui and aunt Cui that''s why he has to go around such a big circle," he said


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if Cui Weiqi dares to say that he doesn''t want to marry your second sister, believe it or not, Cui Mo can discount his leg." Liu Er is only two years old, and Cui Mo wants to make up his mind about this marriage. He has been chanting in front of Yunqing all these years. It''s this idea that makes Yunqing waver. Fortunately, she refused at that time, otherwise it would be difficult.


    "Uncle Cui, don''t you know that it''s hard to make a fuss? Wei Qi doesn''t want to marry the second sister so much. He will certainly be bad to the second sister in the future. " Kai Hao looks very bad. Although he doesn''t agree with Liu er''s way of doing things, it''s also his sister, who can''t be ignored, even if this person has been with him for many years.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. He''s been in our house for such a long time. I don''t know that your father and I love Liu Er very much. If you don''t talk to him this time, he will talk to you about it before engagement. "


    Qi Hao thought and nodded, then asked: "mother, Cui Weiqi doesn''t want to marry the second sister. Aren''t you angry?" His second sister is excellent in everything, but Cui Weiqi dislikes her. It''s uncomfortable to think about it. He''s like this. I should be more angry.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Some people like the gentle, some people like the smart... "At this point, Yuxi Dun asked:" Qihao, what do you like? Talk to my mother, or I''ll know. "


    Hearing this, Kai Hao blushed like a cooked shrimp: "Niang, what do you say?" He''s only 12 years old this year. How about talking about marriage with him? It''s really hard to meet a mother who is too open-minded.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "time passed quickly, three or four years passed." Although it is said that boys can marry later, if they are not selected earlier, good girls will be selected.


    Qi Hao said helplessly: "mother, we''ll talk about these things later. Now I have to think about how to solve the second sister''s problem? "


    "Let your father refuse the marriage. As for your second sister, I will choose a better one for her in the future. " This matter is picked up by Yunqing himself, and it should be solved by him.


    "For what reason?" he asked? If it''s Cui Weiqi who doesn''t want to, I''m afraid that Cui Mo will use family law against him at that time? " After spending so many years together, Kai Hao couldn''t bear Cui Weiqi to be beaten.


    Yuxi lightly said: "that is his business, has nothing to do with you." No matter how well you say it, Yuxi is uncomfortable that her daughter is despised.


    At the same time, Cui Weiqi asked his confidant a Chao, "can you tell that you speak so euphemistically? If you can''t hear it, isn''t it a bad thing? " In fact, a few years ago, Cui Mo told Cui Weiqi that he wanted him to marry Liu er. However, Cui Weiqi has never taken it seriously. Who would have thought that two months ago, his mother suddenly told him that the marriage between the two families had been settled, and they would be engaged after Liu ER and Ji.


    When Cui Weiqi hears that the two families are about to get engaged, he is stupid. Then he tells Tong that he has no love for liu''er and is unwilling to marry her. As a result, he was scolded by Tong, and was warned not to tell his father about it, otherwise his father would break his leg.


    A Chao said: "unless shiziye doesn''t know that you and the second princess are about to get engaged, he will be able to recognize the meaning of your words."


    "I hope so!" With that, Cui Weiqi had a bitter face. When the marriage was over, his father would surely kill him. But he would rather be beaten than marry Liu er. What he said to Qihao was sincere. He didn''t like the woman who was too tough, just like the woman who listened to him.


    PS: yesterday''s mistake has been corrected. Guo Dagui is Guo Xun''s son and his confidant. Originally, after the birth of children, the brain is not easy to use, the family is still a pile of broken things, the brain is not enough. If you find any mistakes, please point them out. I will correct them when I see them. I''m sorry for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 1291

    The silent night was suddenly broken by a loud voice.


    "What did you say? That smelly boy even dislikes Liu er? " Cloud engine does not believe ground asks a way.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "he told Qihao that he wanted to marry a woman who listened to him and respected him. How can our daughter be a man''s vassal. He is politely refusing the marriage


    Cloud Qing frowned and said, "does he really say that?"


    Yuxi laughed angrily: "can''t these words be made up by me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Kai Hao. " It''s also that Yunqing is too confident, which is a blow.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s trimmer who says that Cui Weiqi likes Liu er. Otherwise, how can I promise this marriage? " Now it seems that trimmer cheated him.


    Yuxi said, "you made this. Go and tell Liu Er yourself." Tell Cui Weiqi''s words to Cui Mo directly. I believe he has nothing to say.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly. After a while, he said, "Liu Er, you''d better talk about it." He didn''t know how to talk to his daughter.


    Yuxi look relaxed a lot: "I said before the child''s marriage must be careful, you don''t listen, otherwise where will make such a thing."


    Cloud Qing a face shame color way: "this time is my fault, should listen to you." Cui Mo said that Cui Weiqi liked Liu Er, so he believed it.


    "Fortunately, Liu Er didn''t take a fancy to Cui weiqi, or she would have died of grief. But I''m also responsible for this. I should have let Kai Hao go to talk to him as soon as possible. " It''s also Yunqing''s promise, Yuxi thinks it''s OK. This time let Kai Hao to explore words, but just in case, the result, really out of the question.


    Hearing this, cloud Qing more and more guilty: "Yuxi, after the children''s marriage or you to manage, I don''t interfere." I almost took my daughter to the pit.


    See cloud Qing this appearance, jade Xi didn''t have the heart instead: "no matter what matter, we discuss to come." She can''t guarantee that she won''t make a mistake.


    The next day with early meal, Yuxi with Liu er said: "Liu Er, last night I have discussed with your father, you and Cui Weiqi''s matter is over."


    Liu Er is not surprised at all, but she still wants to know what happened: "mother, is Cui Weiqi refusing to kiss?"


    "Are you not angry?" She thought Liu Er would be very angry, but she didn''t expect that she was so calm.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, Cui Weiqi doesn''t like me. That''s because he doesn''t have eyes. I''m not angry." She has talent and appearance, and her family is very famous. Is she worried about getting married.


    Seeing that liu''er didn''t look like faking, Yuxi was relieved: "you''re right, that boy has no eyes. Do you know what he said to Kai hao? He even said that he would marry a daughter-in-law who would listen to him and respect him for everything? "


    Liu Er asked incredulously: "Niang, does he think I''m too assertive?" Who wants a daughter-in-law and doesn''t want a capable one. How can I get to Cui Weiqi''s side? I''m so disgusted.


    Yuxi also felt funny: "I guess he likes the kind of women who look soft and weak." It happens that this kind of girl is not the favorite of Yuxi, or, to be exact, the favorite of being a housewife. Soft and weak show that the body is not very good, women''s production is difficult, no matter how bad the body is, it''s easy to have an accident, another picture of how to manage the common affairs.


    "Mother, do most men like this type of woman?" She doesn''t like Cui weiqi, but she still has doubts about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a man''s love is the most unreliable thing in the world."


    "Mother, father is reliable." In Liu er''s mind, Yunqing is a wonderful man. Of course, this is also the world''s evaluation of cloud engine.


    When Yuxi heard this, he was silent.


    Liu Er asked nervously: "Niang, isn''t dad good in your mind?" My parents love me very much!


    "Your father is the king of Ming Dynasty and the master of most of the country. If you get his favor, you will not only enjoy endless glory and wealth, but also your family will follow you to heaven. But do you know why there is no woman coming to your father after Liu Yi? " Without waiting for Liu Er to ask, Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s because the Liu family was killed by their mother. So even if someone dares to come up with your father''s idea, her family will stop it. " Although the Liu family was exterminated, they worked for the imperial court and were the eagle dogs of the imperial court. But in the eyes of the world, it is Yuxi who destroyed the Liu family in revenge on Liu Yi.


    Liu Er immediately said: "Niang, I believe father will not betray you." She has faith in cloud engine.


    Yuxi laughed: "I believe in your father, too. However, women can''t place all their hopes on men. Once a man changes his mind, he may not even have the ability to survive. Therefore, women must be self-improvement, can not become a man''s vassal goods No matter how much Yuxi said, some things must reach a certain age to experience.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "mother, I remember."


    Just then, Meilan walked in quickly and said, "princess, there is an urgent delivery in Linzhou."


    Yuxi stood up, then looked at Liu ER and hesitated. Although Liu Er seems to be OK, who knows if the child pretends to be relaxed for fear of her sadness.


    Liu''er said with a smile: "Niang, I''m fine. Go ahead and do it!" She didn''t like Cui Weiqi. Although it was uncomfortable to be rejected, she was still sad.


    "That mother is busy." Linzhou defense is very strong, Yuxi is not worried. The urgent matter this time is probably something happened in Jinzhou.


    As Yuxi expected, Jinzhou was lost, and ye Jiulang and Song Wei had retreated to Zhao county. In the letter, Liu Yongnan asked Yuxi if he would send someone to support ye Jiulang.


    Yuxi thought about it and wrote back. We can''t send troops to support them, but we can send someone to meet them.


    After Yuxi left, Liu Er did not return to Biqin garden, but found mother Quan.


    "Mammy, my mother said that women should be self-improvement rather than relying on men. Mammy, are you right Mother Quan used to teach Liu Er that a woman should take her husband as her heaven. It''s going to be a little confusing for Liu er.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "if women can rely on themselves, of course." This time and that time, her previous teaching is no longer applicable to Liu er.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "most of the men in the world like Wang Ye are fond of the new and tired of the old. Therefore, women can''t place all their hopes on men. " After a woman gets married, she wants to have a son, because having a son can not only gain a firm foothold, but also have hope. Men are unreliable, but sons are reliable.


    Hearing this, Liu Er looked not good-looking and said: "Mammy, I don''t want to get married." It''s terrible to get married.


    Mother Quan said happily, "don''t be afraid. Who dares to let you be wronged when there is a prince and a princess?"


    Liu er said, "it''s still comfortable at home." Liu Er doesn''t worry about the bad life in the future. She still has this confidence. It''s just that getting married is a lot of trouble. I don''t feel comfortable at home.


    "You can go home after you get married. I think the prince and the princess will be very happy." After other women get married, if they want to go back to their mother''s home, they have to agree with their husband''s family, but Liu Er doesn''t worry about it.


    Liu Er turned from worry to joy: "mammy is right."


    Three days later, trimmer received a letter from Yunqing. After reading the letter, trimmer exploded: "get your horses ready, I''m going back to Ho City."


    The granary said with some worry, "general, you can''t leave without order." It''s a big crime to be absent without permission.


    Trimmer waved his hand and said, "I know that." Daughter is despised, cloud Qing a belly of fire! In the letter, he scolded trimmer, and then asked him to teach his son well and stop harming other girls.


    See granary, no more talk.


    This day, Yuxi finished his government affairs and was preparing to go back to the backyard for lunch. See Si Bo year report way: "princess, Cui Mo, Cui big general asks to see."


    Yuxi doesn''t need to think to know why Cui Mo came back: "let him in." She''d like to hear from trimmer.


    Trimmer came in and knelt down.


    Yuxi deliberately said: "what is general Cui doing?" Yunqing went to Shanxi, but he was not in hocheng at this time. Otherwise, she will definitely give it to Yunqing.


    Cui Mo said with shame: "I failed the love of the prince and the princess. I have no face to see you!" Cui Mo originally wanted to take Cui Weiqi to the palace to plead guilty, but he was stopped by Tong. The marriage has not been decided yet, so few people know about it. If Cui Mo brings Cui Weiqi to the door to plead guilty, it will not be hidden, and it will certainly damage the reputation of the second princess. Although the second princess didn''t worry about getting married, it would annoy the princess.


    Yuxi looked a little cold: "it was you who told Wang Ye that Wei Qi was happy with Liu Er, and Wang Ye agreed to this marriage. What''s going on now? " Cui Weiqi doesn''t want to marry Liu er. It''s nothing. Everyone has his own preference. But trimmer''s lying is unforgivable.


    "I made a mistake," trimmer said, regretting. The second princess is smart and capable. I thought Archie would like it. If the princess wants to punish me, punish me! " In Cui Mo''s heart, marriage affairs are naturally ordered by his parents, so he didn''t ask Cui Weiqi for advice at all.


    "You mean you didn''t ask weiqi, but you assumed that Weiqi would please liuer?" Seeing Cui Mo nodding, Yuxi was angry and funny. Yunqing is like this, and so is trimmer, one by one.


    Trimmer lowered his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for the prince and the princess. I have no choice but to fight and punish the princess. " This is true. Yuxi is famous for his short guard. Otherwise, zaozao would not be able to lead the army to war and become a general of three grades. Cui Mo is worried that Cui Weiqi''s refusal to kiss angers Yuxi, and his son''s future will be ruined.


    Yuxi, who is that, can''t see what Cui Mo thought: "I dare not beat you and punish you." See Cui Mo also want to say, jade Xi a face impatient way: "nothing to go out, I still have something to deal with." Trimmer''s imagination has caused so many things. If she doesn''t let trimmer have a long memory, she''s really sorry for herself.


    Cui Mo''s heart is very regretful, but he doesn''t dare to stay more when he hears this, for fear that he will annoy Yu Xi even more.


    Huo Changqing saw that Cui Mo was not very good. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect this to happen," trimmer said dejectedly It''s more dangerous to be hated by the princess than on the battlefield.


    Huo Changqing''s face turned black after hearing this. You don''t even ask about such a big thing. Ah Qi is promising in front of Yun Qing. Now he''s asking for such a thing.


    Cui Mo said: "the princess said it was up to the prince to deal with this. Adoptive father, do you think the princess will settle accounts in autumn


    Huo Changqing glanced at Cui Mo and said, "if it doesn''t get out, it won''t damage Liu er''s reputation. Han won''t trouble you about it. But it''s time for you to learn a lesson. If you want to be a general again, don''t be a general. Go straight home and farm! "


    Cui Mo dare not say a word: "son big not from father, is I take for granted."


    Thirty children were adopted, but now there are only four left. Therefore, Huo Changqing can''t help saying two more words: "I won''t say more about other things. If you want to think more about Yu Cong, don''t let people take advantage of it. Otherwise, you will not be able to enjoy the glory and wealth, and you will have to go to the guillotine. " Yu Cong is a person who is not aware of the loophole and will come to such an end. Cui Muruo will surely suffer a great loss if he still acts like this in the future.


    "I know my adoptive father," he said


    When he got home, trimmer collapsed in his chair as if he had been drained.


    Tong was so anxious that he took Cui Mo''s arm and asked, "how''s it going? What did the princess say? "


    Trimmer was in a bad mood: "the princess said it would be dealt with when the prince came back. I''m not afraid of the princess''s jealousy. I''m afraid that he will be dissatisfied with Weiqi." He is not afraid of cloud engine. It is his love for many years. Han Yuxi can stay different, that woman is very cruel. Since Yu Cong''s death, he and Feng Dajun have no taboo to Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Tong Shi said: "the princess is not so careful, and our two families are not engaged, how can we be jealous." Tong Shi has also dealt with Yuxi. He doesn''t think Yuxi is a narrow-minded person. And this time, the incident did not cause substantial damage to the second princess. She felt that trimmer was too worried.


    Hearing Tong''s analysis, Cui Mo said, "I hope your conjecture is true." With that, trimmer gritted his teeth again and said, "that smelly boy, I asked him if he would marry the second princess. He said yes happily, but he gave me such a show, which almost killed the whole family." Cui Mo didn''t even think about it. He asked this eight years ago. At that time, Cui Weiqi was a half boy. He knew what marriage meant. Cui Weiqi thought Liu ER was clever and beautiful, so he agreed. In the past eight years, Cui Weiqi has long forgotten about it.


    Tong''s face was stiff. After a long time, he arrived: "I told Archie about this two months ago. Archie told me that he didn''t want to marry the second princess. I scolded him." As for the threat that Cui Weiqi said that Cui Mo would serve his family, she did not say.


    Trimmer almost jumped up: "then why didn''t you tell me?" If you know, you won''t be caught off guard.


    Tong said with a sad face: "after I scolded him, he didn''t say a word. I thought it was over." Not everyone is like Yuxi. A marriage must be approved by the child. Tong thinks that Cui Weiqi''s marriage is entirely up to her and Cui Mo, so she ignores Cui Weiqi''s opinion in vain.

 Chapter 1292

    It rained all day. Sometimes it was pattering and sometimes it was quiet. Han Jianming opened the window. The wind and drizzle came into the room, bringing a chill.


    Han Jianming asked, "haven''t you come yet?" Half a month ago, I received a letter from Yuxi, saying that Qiyou is going to visit Jiangnan. It''s time to calculate.


    Han Hao shook his head and said, "No. Don''t worry, master. I''ve sent Yunzhe to guard at the gate of the city. As soon as your highness enters the city, Yun zhe will come back to report. " Han Yunzhe has met Qiyou. It''s most appropriate to send him.


    After a pause, Han Hao asked: "master, what happened when the temple came down to Jiangnan this time?"


    "I came to Jiangnan to play." Seeing that Han Hao was very surprised, Han Jianming said, "that''s what the princess said in the letter." Don''t say that other people, even Han Jianming, are dubious of this statement. Jiangnan is different from mianzhou. It has been calm recently, and Qiyou is different from Qihao. He doesn''t want to accumulate any good reputation.


    For a long time, Han Hao said: "the princess is really doting on children." His royal highness is just a teenager. He can go thousands of miles away to Jiangnan alone. The heart of the prince and the princess is really big.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "don''t underestimate Qiyou. Although the child is naughty, he is also smart. Otherwise, the princess won''t let him come to Jiangnan."


    At this time, you Ge''er entered Jinling City. He thought it was raining and there should be no one on the road, but he didn''t expect that there were many people with umbrellas on the street.


    Qiyou looks at some women with umbrellas, turns his head and asks Yu Zhi, "Yu Zhi, doesn''t he say that Jiangnan has strict rules and women don''t go out of the gate Why are there so many women in the street.


    Yu Zhi said with a light smile: "if the gate doesn''t go out, the one who doesn''t step is the daughter of a wealthy family. If ordinary women don''t go out, how can they survive? "


    Qi you couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. It''s me." Also heard the jujube jujube often make complaints about Jiangnan rules too many women do not go out, he mistakenly thought that the Jiangnan women do not go out!


    Yu Zhi looked at Qiyou and said, "fourth master, before leaving, the princess told me that if you have an accident in Jiangnan, she won''t let you go out again."


    "I came to Jiangnan for fun, not to make trouble," he said Jujube is mainly described as picturesque in Jiangnan, so I always want to have a look.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the party came to the governor''s gate. Looking at the two majestic stone lions and the three vermilion gates, Qiyou said with a smile: "the governor''s house is no worse than our king''s house."


    Yu Zhi said with a straight face: "fourth master, be careful."


    Qi you felt that Yu Zhi was too rigid and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. The palace was originally the governor''s office in the northwest." However, the palace of King Ming has been expanded, which should be bigger than here. However, Jiangnan''s houses are famous for their delicacy. I want to force them to look good.


    Yu Zhi didn''t speak any more.


    The party got off the horse. Just after crossing the gate, they saw Han Jianming coming with Xiang''s and Chang Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er was the first to say, "Dad, big brother." As for the Xiang family standing beside Han Jianming, because Han Jianming has not introduced him, he has neglected the past.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    Qiyou smiles at Han Jianming and says, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are getting younger and younger." Yun Qing is two years younger than Han Jianming, but he looks older than Han Jianming.


    Chang Ge''er can''t help shaking when he hears this. This cousin dares to talk to his father like this. It is also Han Jianming who is always strict with him, which makes brother Chang afraid.


    Han Jianming smiles, walks forward and pats Qiyou''s back: "you stinky boy, even your uncle dares to joke."


    Qiyou said sincerely: "uncle, I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth."


    Han Jianming laughed and then introduced Xiang to Qiyou: "this is your great aunt."


    Qi you takes a look at Xiang''s family and calls out his great aunt. However, in my heart, I underestimated that the woman was almost the same age as brother Hua Biao, and my uncle could do it.


    "Mother," said Hua, without expression For Hua Ge''er, the stepmother who emerged on the way is almost like a stranger.


    Xiang answered with a smile.


    You elder brother''s brow shook for a while, then looked up and said with a smile: "big aunt, how can I see you for the first time with cousin Hua without a gift?"


    Xiang''s face was stiff. He didn''t know where he had offended Hua Ge''er. He even let him make trouble in front of so many people. Xiang said with a strong smile: "the gift is in the room!"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "come in!" It''s still cloudy. Who knows if it will rain later.


    The party walked towards the upper court.


    As soon as Qiushi saw youge''er, he held him in his arms and cried, tears falling on youge''er''s face.


    Youge''er''s brow is wrinkled tightly. This grandmother is too careless. However, although the heart is impatient, in the end did not dare to push away the autumn, or go back to be sure to get training.


    Because youge''er didn''t hide his emotion, Han Jianming came forward and said with a smile: "Niang, youge''er has been on his way for half a month. Let him take a bath first. If you have anything to say, it won''t be too late. "


    After hearing this, Qiushi let go of youge''er: "good boy, take a bath first, and then come out to eat. I''ve ordered the kitchen to make your favorite braised pork


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "grandmother, you remember wrong, it''s my father and elder sister who love to eat braised pork." He also likes to eat braised meat, but his favorite is roast whole lamb.


    Qiushi did not feel embarrassed: "old age, memory is not good."


    During the meal, Ruyan introduced each dish to you Ge''er, including stewed chicken, squirrel and mandarin fish, crab soup, braised pork, duck blood vermicelli, etc


    Qiyou said with a smile: "when she got home, she kept saying that the dishes like squirrel, mandarin fish and duck blood vermicelli were not good enough. Unfortunately, mother Bai couldn''t make the taste she wanted." It''s not that Bai Ma''s skill is not good, but the food is not fresh.


    Qiushi took the chopsticks and gave Qihao a piece of fish. He said with a smile, "it''s smart to eat more fish."


    Qiyou said happily, "grandma, I''m smart not to eat fish." Six children, you elder brother son is the most stinking, and don''t know what modesty is.


    Qiu said with a smile: "yes, my brother you is smart not to eat fish." Not to mention that Qiyou hasn''t seen her for a long time, even her grandson Qiushi has no bottom line.


    These dishes are so delicious that Qiyou eats them carelessly. Touching the round tummy, Qiyou said, "grandma, uncle, I''m sleepy. I have to go to bed." After such a long journey, even if they walk slowly, they are very tired.


    Qiyou''s yard is arranged in the front yard. Originally, Qiushi wanted Qiyou to live in her yard, but Han Jianming refused. Qi you is already eleven years old. How can he still live in the backyard. Of course, even if he agrees, Qiyou doesn''t want to live in Houzhai, which is inconvenient.


    As soon as he lay down, he heard Zhao Qian, his confidant, saying: "fourth young master, my uncle and wife sent someone to deliver things."


    Qiyou said lazily, "bring it in and show it to me." Let''s see what the great aunt gave us.


    When you open the box, you can see an inkstone with the pattern of crane standing on the pine.


    Qiyou took this inkstone and observed it carefully in his hand. Then he said to Hua Ge''er with a smile, "the crane and the pine are not carved, but natural. Such things are rare, cousin. It seems that my uncle likes my aunt very much You don''t have to ask brother you to know that this Duan Inkstone must have been taken out by Han Jianming. Duan inkstone is rare, so the natural pattern is rare, ordinary people can''t get.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t say a word. Han Jianming didn''t like that woman and had nothing to do with him.


    Qi you is also used to Hua Ge''er''s temperament: "what did that woman give you?"


    Hua Ge''er said calmly, "a Hetian jade pendant carved with Haidong green pecking swan."


    Qi you''s face was not good-looking and said, "don''t you know that you never wear a jade pendant?" Xiang doesn''t know that it''s normal for him to like Hua Ge''er, but as a father, he doesn''t even know his son''s preference, which shows how incompetent he is.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows or not." After a pause, Hua Ge''er said again: "fourth young master, not every father can be as good as a prince. Therefore, you should cherish the good fortune. " Yun Qing''s preference for his six children is clear. So every time they go out or on their birthday, Yunqing can give them a gift that they like.


    Qiyou raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "cherish your blessings? When did I get lucky? "


    Hua Ge Er glanced at him and said nothing.


    Qi you looked at him this expression can''t help but think of Hao Ge''er, immediately vent way: "forget it, don''t pull with you, I want to sleep." I don''t know if it''s the reason why I stay with Kai Hao all the time. Hua Ge''er acts like Kai Hao.


    Putuan returned to the main courtyard and said to Xiang: "madam, your Highness has collected the things."


    Xiang frowned and said, "Your Highness seems to have a problem with me."


    "Madam, I think your highness is influenced by the fourth master." After a pause, the futon said, "madam, you are an elder. Even if your highness doesn''t like you, it doesn''t matter." They won''t meet in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not.


    Xiang said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid your highness is influenced by the princess." If the princess doesn''t like her, she will be in a bad situation when she returns to Ho City.


    Putuan thought Xiang was thinking too much: "madam, the princess is a married girl. She can''t take care of the affairs in Han''s house. What''s more, the old lady doesn''t always say that the princess is very busy. The maid guesses that she doesn''t have time even if she wants to manage. "


    "The fourth master''s marriage is decided by the princess. It''s decided by the girl of Xu''s family." Xu Zhen is a high-ranking general with 300000 troops. How can she suppress such a daughter-in-law


    Xiang said anxiously, "what the eldest girl and the fourth master are looking for are all from famous families. I don''t know what kind of family the master plans to choose for the second master." If Chang Ge''er is married to a girl of a prominent family, even if she has a son, she will have a hard time in Han''s house.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The master knows it. Madam, the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby and have a fat young master


    Xiang nodded his head: "you''re right. Help me to bed and have a rest." Recently Xiang''s spirit is short and sleepy.


    In the afternoon, you Ge''er took Hua Ge''er and Yu Zhi out to go shopping. He didn''t come back until dark.


    After taking a bath, Han Yunzhe came over and said, "Your Highness, the master has something to say to the fourth master." Qiyou and Hua Ge''er are eating outside, and they are full.


    Qiyou nodded with a smile. Brother Huabiao is my companion. I believe my uncle will not be embarrassed.


    Hua Ge''er went into the study and stood in the middle of the room to salute Han Jianming: "father." Polite and unfamiliar.


    Han Jianming looks at Hua Ge''er, who is polite and unfamiliar, and his heart is blocked. But Hua Ge''er couldn''t make a mistake, and he couldn''t scold him: "where did you play with you Ge''er today?" Today, Han Hao''s son, Han Yunzhe, takes them to play. When he comes back, he tells Han Jianming what you''ve done. At this meeting, he has nothing to say.


    "My highness walked Jiangmen street from beginning to end and ate several kinds of snacks," he said Qiyou is not a jujube. It will not be bought blindly. Money should be used on the edge of the knife. He can save a lot of money when he is familiar with the situation here.


    Well, Han Jianming asked again, "how are you in the palace these years?"


    "My uncle, my aunt and my cousin are very nice to me." The palace is more like his home.


    After Hua Ge''er was sent back, Han Jianming didn''t want to repair his father son relationship. It''s a pity that Hua Ge''er never gave him this chance. After a long time, he gave up.


    "Are you satisfied with the girls of the Xu family?" It''s not superfluous to ask after the marriage is settled.


    Instead of answering this, Hua Ge''er asked, "when my eldest sister married to Feng''s family, I decided to marry a girl from Xu''s family. Dad, what kind of family are you going to order for elder brother? "


    Han Jianming stares at Hua Ge''er and asks, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Being looked at like this, Wagoner''s face remained unchanged. If it were brother Chang, he would have been scared.


    Hua Ge''er said, "father, both Feng family and Xu family are in charge of the army. Father, if you marry your eldest brother another girl with military power, my aunt and my uncle will certainly think more about it. " He doesn''t like the Han family any more, and he is a member of this family. When something happens to the Han family, he can''t be alone.


    Han Jianming''s face changed. He wanted to find more prominent in laws for his family, but he almost made a taboo.


    Calm down, Han Jianming asked, "what did shiziye say to you?"


    "It''s in my mind," said Hua, shaking his head If my father goes too far, my aunt will be on guard against him. The biggest backer of the Han family is her aunt. If she dislikes her, the Han family is likely to be kicked out of the center of power.


    Han Jianming looked at Hua Ge''er with a complicated look. After a long time, he said, "I know."


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t know Han Jianming''s tangled mood, but even if he knows it, he won''t care.


    Han Jianming called Mr. Zhao in and told Mr. Zhao Hua Ge Er''s last words.


    Mr. Zhao looks a little serious: "master, although the fourth Master said he thought it himself, this kind of idea can''t come out of thin air." The fourth master grew up in the palace. He must have heard something.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "that''s what I think. Now it seems that it is impossible to get married with the Liu family. "


    With that, Han Jianming sighed: "if Hua Ge''er is the eldest son, then I have nothing to worry about." With Hua Ge''er''s ability, even if it can''t make the Han family to a higher level, Shoucheng is more than enough.

 Chapter 1293

    Such as silk rain from the sky, fell in the river, not even a ripple.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Qiyou looked down at the river below: "the water here is blue and overcast, very different from that in the northwest."


    Yu Zhi stood beside him to hold an umbrella for him. Hearing this, he didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked up at the next day: "I''m afraid it''s going to rain harder and harder. We''d better go back earlier!"


    You elder brother son just don''t want: "I still want to go to Confucius Temple and Wu Yi Lane!"


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "come again next time. If you blow like this, you will get cold easily. " It''s better to follow shiziye and listen to him as long as he is reasonable.


    "I''m in good health. I can''t catch cold with such a little wind." As soon as the words fell, I heard a pleasant sound of silk and bamboo.


    Qiyou had some regrets: "if we make a mistake, we should bring a musician." Including zaozao, six of them often listen to Mr. Meng playing various kinds of music. Among them, Rui Ge''er doesn''t like listening to music very much, but this is what Yuxi asks. If you don''t want to listen, you have to listen. Fortunately, it''s only twice a month, half an hour each time. Otherwise, Rui Ge''er would be crazy. But it''s also good. The appreciation level of several children has increased.


    Then Han Yunzhe said, "Your Highness, if not, I''ll ask the boat opposite. If it''s a musician, we''ll borrow it. "


    Yu Zhi said, "no way." If there''s something wrong with the people on that ship, it''s not good.


    Han Jianming knew that Qiyou was going to visit the Qinhuai River, and sent 20 guards to follow him.


    Han Yunzhe takes a look at Yu Zhi. He refuses without saying anything. It''s very unruly.


    Yu Zhi is fully responsible for the safety, but Qiyou has no say. Qiyou said, "let''s go to the Confucius Temple." Although the scenery on the river is good, it is monotonous.


    It rained when I went, but it cleared when I came back. Looking at the completely different scenery, Qiyou said with admiration: "it''s a place of historic interest, worthy of its reputation."


    Han Yunzhe said with a smile: "Your Highness, the scenery of Qinhuai River at night is more beautiful."


    Qi you looked at Yu Zhi, then sighed: "I know, there are lanterns here at night. It''s a pity that I have to go back to rest when I''m tired, or I can stay and watch the changes. " You don''t have to ask, but you know that Yu Zhi won''t allow him to visit the Qinhuai River at night.


    The party returned to Han''s house when it was almost dark. Before he got hot, a boy came to say that Han Jianming had something to do and asked Hua Ge''er to go to the study.


    Qiyou leaned back on the chair and said, "brother Huabiao, why does uncle always look for you if he doesn''t look for second cousin?" For example, what''s the matter in their family? Parents only look for big brother, never look for them.


    "If you want to know what''s going on, I''ll let you know," he said No matter what Han Jianming wants to say to him, he is not interested.


    Qiyou waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in your housework. Let''s go. Don''t let uncle wait too long. " Qiyou doesn''t like Han Jianming, but he doesn''t hate him.


    After entering the study, Hua Ge''er looks at Han Jianming''s dignified face and knows what''s wrong.


    "Father." After seeing the ceremony, Hua Ge''er stopped talking. The most basic thing to follow Qiyou is not to be curious.


    Han Jianming relaxed a lot and said, "I originally wanted to appoint Liu Yongnan''s daughter for your brother. Today, I received a letter from him saying that Mrs. Liu has arranged a marriage for Miss Liu. " In the letter, Liu Yongnan said that his wife had exchanged Geng tie with her handkerchief, and that he was sorry for Han Jianming.


    Hua Ge''er was a little surprised: "my aunt said that my second brother''s marriage has already begun, which means the girl of the Liu family?"


    Han Jianming looked stagnant: "no, your aunt should be talking about Zhong MINXIU, the second daughter of the Buzheng envoy Zhong Yun." After a pause, Han Jianming added: "that girl is a commoner, so I''m still hesitating." It''s also because Yuxi wrote to ask about brother Chang''s marriage. At that time, the two families had this intention, so he told Yuxi about it, but he didn''t expect that there would be that change later.


    Hua Ge''er''s face changed slightly: "the concubine? Father, the second brother is your eldest son. How can you marry him a concubine girl? " Hua Ge''er himself is also a concubine, and he is not qualified to hate concubines, but his brother is the eldest son who will inherit the family property in the future, and his daughter-in-law is the future patriarch. A concubine''s education is limited, so it''s hard for such a person to be a good patriarch of a large family.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "I also want to give him the eldest daughter of a high family, or I won''t delay until now." At that time, the Han family was not in charge of the family, and the management of the Houzhai was very loose. Even if Han Jianming gave an order not to allow the people in the residence to criticize it, let alone spread it to the outside world, otherwise they would be killed by beating. But in the end, it got out. Everyone knows that Chang Ge''er has such a virtue that no one will marry his eldest daughter.


    Thinking of the absurd things Chang Ge''er did, Hua Ge''er was silent.


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "originally, I wanted your brother to marry the princess, but I didn''t expect that it was ruined." I also feel that I can''t find a good mother-in-law because of zaozao''s temperament. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    When he got the news that zaozao and Wu Jinyu had decided, Han Jianming was still a little depressed. Although Chang Ge''er has no ability, he is better than Wu Jinyu. But Wu Jinyu is zaozao himself, he can only sigh.


    Hua Ge''er was speechless, and then said, "with what the second brother did, my uncle and aunt would rather keep the princess than marry her to the second brother." In fact, even if Chang Ge''er is not a good girl, Yun Qing and Yu Xi will not consider Chang Ge''er.


    Han Jianming is silent. With Yang Duoming in Jiangnan, there is nothing Yuxi doesn''t know.


    After saying this for a long time, Han Jianming finally said the key point: "do you think Liu Yongnan''s refusal to marry has something to do with the prince and princess?" That''s why he came to Hua Ge''er.


    "I don''t know." After a pause, Hua Ge''er said, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt still cares about the Han family." But if they overdo it, it''s hard to say.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming was relieved: "fortunately you reminded me this time." He didn''t think so much, but someone wanted to alienate him from Yuxi.


    "I''m a member of the Han family, too." Although he doesn''t like Han Jianming, Hua Ge''er knows that if he wasn''t Han Jianming''s son, Yuxi would not take care of her like that, and Qihao would not be better to him than the other three.


    Han Jianming is very pleased. Although his son is not close to him, he still has the Han family in his heart. That''s enough.


    After thinking about it, Hua Ge''er asked, "Dad, is a Xin really from the Han family?" He had doubts about it all the time, but he didn''t ask.


    "No, I have no children left behind with your second uncle." With that, Han Jianming asked, "why did you suddenly ask about this?" Wagoner is not a meddler.


    "The fourth young master is very kind to ah Xin. He treats ah Xin like a brother. I think it''s abnormal," said Hua The main reason is that you Ge''er is not a kind-hearted person, even Xu Chengze can''t get his special treatment. But ah Xin broke the Convention.


    Han Jianming also heard about it and immediately asked, "I''ve heard about ah Xin, and it''s said that he looks like your aunt?"


    Hua Ge Er nods a way: "eyebrow eye resembles aunt." If not, he would not think ah Hsin was from the Han family.


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "this a Xin should be from your aunt''s family." He looks like Yuxi and is cared by Yuxi. Most likely, he is tiekui''s son. But it''s a secret. It''s not convenient for him to talk to Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge Er suddenly.


    After talking for a long time, Han Jianming said, "go back! If you have any unusual behavior, don''t tell me


    Hua Ge''er''s face softened a lot: "don''t worry, with Uncle Yu watching, the fourth young master won''t do anything out of line." Qi you has a big temper, but he can''t help Yu Zhi, because Yu Zhi only listens to Yu Xi''s wife.


    Back to the courtyard, seeing Qiyou waiting for him, Hua Ge''er asked, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Qiyou yawned and said, "since you''re OK, I''ll go to bed."


    Hua Ge''er understood immediately, and a smile appeared on his face: "you don''t have to worry. I didn''t do anything wrong. My father won''t embarrass me."


    Qiyou had been playing outside for eight days. He was tired and stayed in the house to have a rest.


    Practice writing in the morning, and it''s over. Lunch was eaten in his little yard. There is a piece of sandalwood in Qiushi''s yard. Qiyou doesn''t like it very much, so he doesn''t want to go to her for dinner. He can''t stand it.


    After lunch, Qiyou took Hua Ge''er for a walk in the garden.


    Looking at the picturesque scenery, Qiyou said with a smile, "this garden is much more beautiful than my home."


    "Except for the peony and other concentrated flowers my father planted for my grandmother, there were other things in the beginning," said Hua This means that Han Jianming did not spend extra money to build the house.


    After living for so many days, Hua Ge''er can''t see that his family''s decoration and food and clothing are better than those in the palace. But it''s hard for him to say.


    Qi you looked at Hua Ge''er and said with a smile, "I just said that the scenery here is more beautiful than my home. What are you nervous about?" With that, Qiyou shook his head and said: "you, I''ve been following my elder brother for a long time, and I''ve been infected with his bad habits. I think too much."


    "It''s my fault," said Hua He didn''t say anything, but Qiyou understood what he meant when he heard it. It would be strange if he didn''t think much about it.


    In the middle of the walk, I met Qiu Shi, who was walking. Beside her, there would be a woman and two girls wearing big red cloud brocade and pinching golden hibiscus. The two girls, seven or eight years old and five or six years old, are both beautiful.


    Qi you glanced at the woman beside Xiang and the two girls who were with him, and said with a smile, "grandma."


    Qiu first pointed to the woman in gorgeous clothes and said, "ah you, this is your great aunt''s aunt."


    Madame Xia gave Qiyou a gift and called respectfully: "I''ve seen your highness."


    The two little girls quickly saluted.


    Qiyou calmly accepted the three people''s gifts, and then said to Qiu: "grandmother, I have something else to go back first." He doesn''t want to hang out with these women.


    Qiushi also saw that Qiyou was not willing to walk around the garden with his party. He immediately said with a smile, "since you have something to do, go ahead and help you!"


    After Qiyou left, Qiu said with a smile: "among the four grandsons, he has the biggest temper. If his temper comes up, his father can''t control it. Only his mother can control it. "


    Mrs. Xia said with a smile: "whose children have no temper, even Xiaoxue and Xiaoxin have a big temper." Xiaoxue and Xiaoxin are the two girls who follow her.


    Qiushi looked at the two little girls and said, "Xiaoxue and Xiaoxin are still very good." Qiushi can''t see that Qiyou doesn''t want to be close to her, but Qiyou is valuable. Even if she is uncomfortable, she can''t say anything.


    This little Highness has a big temper. He is just arrogant. But she didn''t dare to say, "how can they compare with your highness?"


    After Qiu''s digestion, she will take a nap. Mrs. Xia turns to Xiang''s yard. Walking into the yard, I heard a familiar voice. Mrs. Xia''s face was a little ugly immediately.


    Xiang''s face was black and said, "killing people pays for their lives, which is stipulated by the law. Even my master has to act according to the law. " Xuanshi''s younger brother fought for a powder head and killed him for a moment. Today, the official administration is clear, and no one dares to protect him. The official directly detained him and sent him to prison.


    Xuanshi first wanted to ask for Mrs. Xia, but she couldn''t even enter the door of Xia''s family. There''s no choice but to ask Xiang.


    Xuan cried and said, "elder sister, ah roller is my brother. Elder sister, please help him


    Mrs. Xia walked in, looked at Xuan and said with a sneer, "go back, don''t be shameful here." Although Xiang hated Xuan, he would still give him two faces. But Mrs. Xia was different. She didn''t give Xuan any face. Otherwise, she would not have been turned away.


    Xuan''s face turned white, but he begged: "aunt, please let my brother-in-law spare my brother?"


    Madame Xia said calmly, "your brother killed people, and no one can save him." Don''t say it''s Xuan''s younger brother. Even if her nephew killed someone, she won''t talk to her husband.


    Xuan burst into tears.


    Lady Xia said to the people around her, "are you all dead? Won''t you help her out? "


    Without waiting for the maid to come near, Xuan stood up and said, "I''ll go back myself." If she wants to be escorted out by the servant girl, she will never come back.


    Mrs. Xia looked at Xiang''s family and said: "you are still pregnant. How can you let her make trouble? If something happens, you won''t have time to cry. " Xiafu has two daughters and two sons. The eldest son is studying in the Academy. The youngest son is only two years old this year. He didn''t bring him out this time.


    Xiang said with a wry smile: "she ran to the door. Can she stay outside. If I stay outside, then someone will be chewing my tongue in front of my mother-in-law. " Han Fu is a hundred year old family. The decent servants below are very capable. Nothing like mother Li, it''s easy to use. But also, it''s not easy to take it for your own use.


    Xia Fu humanity: "because of this, you should have a good baby. When the time comes, you will have a big fat boy. You will have a firm foothold in the Han family." After Xiang''s firm foothold in the Han family, their family can get more benefits.


    Xiang touched his stomach and said, "I like spicy food, but I don''t like sour food. Nine times out of ten, this baby is a girl."


    Mrs. Xia said: "even if this baby is a daughter, as long as the couple love each other, they still worry about not having a son."


    Xiang nodded his head.


    PS: I took my baby out to play. I stepped on a watermelon skin and hurt my knee. It hurt me so much that I was in tears. Fortunately, I didn''t hold my baby at that time.

 Chapter 1294

    You elder brother son returns to the yard, lie on the bed how also can''t sleep. He got up and said to Yu Zhi, who was lying on his chair and resting, "I''m going out for a walk in the street."


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes." As long as you don''t go to dangerous places, he doesn''t object to where he wants to play.


    When we got to the gate, we happened to meet the Xuan family. You Ge''er said to Hua Ge''er, "go and ask the porter, who is this woman?" Xu Chengze and a Xin are too young to follow. If they have something to do, they not only can''t help but also fall behind, so they didn''t follow.


    When he knew it was Xiang''s mother''s family, youge''er had a bad smile on his face: "let''s check Xiang''s family." Something must have happened.


    Yu Zhi has been in the palace for so many years, but he still doesn''t know that you Ge''er is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Yu Zhi said coldly, "don''t worry about the housework of the Han family. If not, I''ll write to the princess. "


    "I don''t have the spirit to take care of the Han family. I''m just a little curious." As for whether this is true or not, only he knows. But if Yu Zhi doesn''t check, he can''t help it.


    After playing in Jinling for half a month, Qiyou said with a puzzled face: "Yu Zhi, why was elder sister and elder brother assassinated three times and four times? I''ve been out for a month now, but nothing happened?"


    The corner of Hua Ge Er''s mouth smoked: "do you really want the assassin to assassinate you?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t you think this is a very exciting thing?" This is a disguised recognition of Wagoner''s words. If Qiyou was afraid of assassins, he would not come to Jiangnan.


    Yu Zhi said without expression: "it''s not too late to say that when you go back to the palace." The reason why those people don''t do it is just to look for the right opportunity.


    Qiyou said happily, "I hope I can get what I want before I go back."


    Yu Zhi also has a headache for you Ge''er, who is afraid of chaos in the world. Fortunately, the princess can control him.


    Xuan elder brother son receives you elder brother son''s letter, after reading, the whole person is not good.


    Perfect time, jade Xi looking at Yan Yan Xuan elder brother son to ask a way: "listless, this is how?"


    Xuan Ge''er said in a low voice, "ah you has been playing in Jinling for more than half a month, and now he is going to Hangzhou again." If he also went, he would be on his way to Hangzhou.


    Yu Xi put down his silver chopsticks and said with a smile, "if you want to go to Jiangnan, there will be plenty of opportunities. Don''t be depressed."


    Xuan elder brother son surprised extremely ground asks a way: "Niang, really?"? Can I go to Jiangnan in the future? "


    "You can''t do it behind closed doors. When you''re 15 years old, you won''t stop where you want to go." When a child is old, it''s impossible to keep him by his side.


    Xuan elder brother son''s mood is good for a while.


    Zaozaodu asked: "mother, when will dad and ah Hao come back? It''s been almost a month. "


    Liu Er took the words and said, "elder sister, dad will go to the barracks for inspection. He won''t come back in three or five months." Yuxi said this before, but jujube selectively forgotten.


    Yuxi is not willing to talk nonsense with zaozao: "if you are bored, you can copy scriptures."


    Zaozao stopped talking.


    After dinner, Yuxi let liu''er go out with xuange''er, leaving jujube.


    Jujube thought Yuxi was going to lecture her again, and said, "Niang, I''m wrong." Dr. he really is. She''s in good health, but she just said that she still needs to take good care of her for a while.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "the doctor said that you haven''t recovered, so your thoughts have been dismissed." The body did not raise before, jujube where can''t go, must stay at home to raise.


    Zaozao nodded: "I''m not going anywhere. Mother, I feel a little lonely at home. " You Ge''er and Rui Ge''er were noisy every day when they were there, but now they are gone, and their home is much colder.


    Yuxi didn''t feel much, said: "your brother they are old, later will often go out." As long as he didn''t go to war, Yuxi didn''t worry much.


    "It''s not good to grow up at all." This is the truth of zaozao. When I grow up, I don''t feel comfortable as a child.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time I''ll stay you for your marriage. The Wu family said that you and Wu Jinyu are old and want to set a date for their marriage. " Zaozao is 17 years old this year. Wu Jinyu is one year older than her. Marriage should be put on the agenda.


    Jujube would not want to refuse: "Niang, next year certainly not, Dad next year to attack the capital, I will certainly follow." By the time her father sent out, the wound would have been better.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if the Treasury has no money, it is estimated that it will not be able to fight next year." Although the weather is good this year, there are many places where money can be used. Therefore, the plan of sending troops to attack the capital may have to be postponed for a while.


    Jujube stares big eyes to ask a way: "that wants when ability to send troops?" Heard three or five years jujube suddenly collapsed face: "how to take so long?"


    Nothing can be done without money.


    Yuxi said: "I want to set the wedding date in March next year. What do you think?" In other words, Yuxi Kaiming''s parents tell their children about their marriage date.


    Jujube thought, shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it next year." It''s not that she doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words. It''s just that zaozao thinks the world is changing. Maybe her family can make a fortune, and then she can send out troops!


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    When Fang got the news, he asked Wu Kuo anxiously: "master, why do you say that the princess said she would wait for next year to discuss marriage. Is there something wrong with the princess''s health? " This marriage has been known by the world, but she is not worried about quitting, she is worried about zaozao''s health problems.


    Wu Kuo glanced at Fang and said, "Jinyu met the princess a few days ago. If there''s something wrong with the princess''s health, can Jin Yu wait for those flowers and plants with ease? "


    Fang said with some worry: "what the princess suffered was internal injury. Maybe Jinyu didn''t see it!"


    Wu Kuo said, "what are you thinking about? It is estimated that the princess is reluctant to stay for two more years. "


    Fang said: "next year we will definitely marry the next year, when our sons will be 20 years old." Other people''s families have been fathers since they were 20 years old.


    Wu Kuo said, "can you make the princess change her mind?" Obviously, it''s impossible to get it. They have no choice but to accept, and this is the price of marrying a high-ranking daughter-in-law.


    Fang was silent and said, "do you think the princess will move out immediately after she married?" The princess also has an independent residence.


    When Wu Kuo heard this, his face was a little ugly: "do you still want to put your mother-in-law''s score in front of the princess?" If so, he would not be able to tolerate it in the first place.


    Fang''s not so clear, she just can''t bear to be separated from her son: "in Jinyu''s eyes, except for those flowers and plants, she can''t do anything. If they move out in the future, I can''t rest assured. "


    Wu Kuo didn''t think about this question: "when the wedding date is fixed, you can tell the princess what it means to see the princess?" It''s good for the princess to stay in the Wu family, but they can''t stop her if she wants to move out.


    Fang sighed: "this is the only way."


    Wu Kuo hesitated and said, "I want to take over Nanmeng and Jinbo." Wu Kuo''s business began to shrink, and he had less time to stay in Jiangnan, so he wanted to take aunt Ji and two concubines to Ho City.


    Fang''s face sank, but he quickly said, "yes. What do you think of putting them in Xiangli yard? " There are also seven or eight rooms in Xiangli courtyard, which is very spacious.


    "You can arrange these things." Wu Kuo, the legitimate wife of the other family, still respects her very much.


    Fang''s head tilted at the head of the bed and closed his eyes. Although people are still at ease under their noses, but thinking that Ji is not a good stubble, Fang is a little irritable.


    Mother he brought in a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup, handed it to Fang and advised her to drink it.


    This meeting where Fang Shi still has appetite to eat, Fang Shi says: "he mama, do you say to let the big princess live in the mansion?" She wanted to stay in Wu''s house, but she was not only worried that the husband and wife would not run the house.


    Mother he shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Madam, the princess is not a good friend. If you stay in the house, you will be in a state of uneasiness. " Jujube act at will, this temperament really few people can bear.


    Fang rubbed his temple and said, "when she becomes a mother herself, she will be fine." Seeing that Fang''s family seemed determined to let zaozao live in Wu''s house, he immediately said, "if the wife really wants the princess to stay, she can only let the second master speak." Fang''s mother-in-law can''t open her mouth. If she is not known by the princess, she thinks she wants to hold the princess!


    "It''s natural." She is not stupid, but also can say that she wants to live in the mansion.


    Mother he said in a low voice: "if the princess stays in the house, I don''t know if the grandmother will think more about it?"


    After sighing, Fang said, "if I had known, I shouldn''t have asked for Jinbao to marry her." Xiao Fang was originally dissatisfied with the fact that Wu Jinyu had made a profit because he had donated so much money to his family. When he knew that Wu Kuo and his wife had to share their property with Wu Jinyu, he broke out and came to Fang for an explanation.


    Compared with my son, my niece is naturally separated. After this, Xiao Fang was divorced from Fang. From time to time, Xiao Fang said in Jinbao''s ear that Wu Kuo''s husband and wife were partial. After a long time, Jinbao''s husband and wife also had opinions with Wu Kuo.


    His mother said: "the wife still has to be relieved. The big grandmother just can''t figure it out for a while. Just wait for her to figure it out." It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier. Who could know that Xiao Fang was staring at his one mu three Fen land, and had no foresight.


    Fang said with a wry smile, "when Ji comes, don''t think about a peaceful life." Ji''s is not a simple one, and Xiao Fang''s quarrel with her is like this. If Ji''s quarrels with her again, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be worse.


    Fang wanted zaozao to live in Wu''s house. He also hoped that zaozao and Wu Jinyu would be on her side in the future. In this way, Wu Kuo had a taboo and did not dare to protect Ji. This makes it much easier for her to deal with Ji.


    Jujube estimate did not expect, she has not married in the past was calculated.


    This evening, Yunqing is talking to Qihao in the room. He sees Liu Yongnan saying: "Lord, shiziye, ye Jiulang and Song Wei are back."


    Yunqing stayed in Linzhou city for such a long time just to wait for Song Wei and ye Jiulang, otherwise he would have gone to Linzhou.


    As soon as ye Jiulang and Song Wei enter the room, they see Yun Qing kneeling on the ground immediately.


    Cloud Qing personally walked over and helped ye Jiulang up: "you suffer."


    Ye Jiulang''s eyes turned red immediately when he heard this. Men have tears, but not to sad place. In addition to Song Wei, the 20 people who went out with him were only two people who came back this time. The others, they''re all dead.


    Cloud engine said: "you can rest assured that their family will take good care of me."


    Ye Jiulang believed Yun Qing''s words: "Lord, I want to go home." Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to win the future, but after the cruelty of the war, he would not go to war again. Now, he just wants to live a peaceful life with his family.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes. You go to have a rest first, and then someone will send you to be reunited with your family. "


    Hearing the word reunion, ye Jiulang''s tears could no longer help falling down. Before Lin Xun died, he was still thinking about his parents and his wife and children.


    After ye Jiulang is taken down, Yun Qing asks Song Wei: "I heard that Xue Tianlei is the one who defected. Will Jinzhou fall?" Xue Tianlei was the leader of the Dingzhou uprising army, and later he surrendered to ye Jiulang. Dingzhou lost, he and ye Jiulang retreated to Jinzhou together.


    Song Wei nodded and said, "Xue Tianlei defected and took refuge in the imperial court." After Xue Tianlei took refuge with him, Song Wei contacted him several times and found that he was fond of opportunism and dishonesty. He immediately suggested that ye Jiulang get rid of him, but he didn''t listen to him. But Song Wei didn''t say that.


    Jinzhou has been lost, no matter how much it means. Yun Qing asked, "are you staying in Linzhou or going back to Xihai?" Song Wei used to stay in Xihai.


    Song Wei is used to seeing blood. Before he went to Jinzhou, he took part in more than 30 wars, big and small, and saw many dead people. So although the war in Jinzhou was fierce, it did not leave a shadow on him.


    Without thinking about it, Song Wei said, "I want to stay in Linzhou." Only by staying here can we have a chance to make contributions.


    Yun Qing nodded: "you go back to the West Sea first, and I''ll transfer you to Linzhou later." It''s also a cover up.


    Song Wei took the map he had drawn out of his arms, handed it to Yun Qing and said, "Lord, this is the topographic map I have drawn from Dingzhou to Handan."


    Qi Hao spread out the map and said, "Dad, this map is very complete. With this map, if we send troops to Hebei, we can get twice the result with half the effort. " Hills, plains and other terrain and features are clearly marked.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Hao Ge''er thought and asked, "Dad, can we send troops to Hebei next year? As far as I know, the Treasury is empty. " Last year''s war cost a lot.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it may be another two years."


    At this time, Lubai brought up the supper. Supper is relatively simple, just a pot of steamed buns with two side dishes.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Dad, I''m not hungry. You can eat it!" I eat steamed buns every day, and it''s still meat steamed buns, and the craftsmanship is not good. After five days, Kai Hao couldn''t eat any more.


    Cloud Qing took a meat bun, while eating, said: "now the conditions are good, before want to eat meat bun can''t eat it!"


    Liu Yongnan said with a smile: "don''t talk about meat buns, it''s good to have a full meal." Compared with the present days, I used to soak in Huanglian.

 Chapter 1295

    Qiandao Lake is surrounded by mountains. In the distance, the mountains are winding and continuous. Because it came out earlier, at this time, the fog has not dispersed, and the various islands are particularly mysterious in the clouds.


    Suddenly a group of egrets swooped down from the sky and landed in the lake, causing waves of ripples. And the water in this lake is not green or blue, but green as blue, very magical.


    Sitting on the boat, looking at the scene, Qiyou couldn''t help saying, "brother Huabiao, I think this place is much more beautiful than Qinhuai River."


    "Each has its own characteristics," says Hua


    Qiyou turned to look at Yu Zhi and said, "yes, I heard that the Qinhuai River is the most beautiful at night. Yu Zhi, when we get back to Jinling, let''s take a night tour of the Qinhuai River! "


    Yu Zhi refused even if he didn''t want to: "no, it''s too dangerous to travel at night." Qinhuai River night can not only have lanterns, but also boats, he will not let you go.


    You elder brother son very depressed ground says: "did not go to Jinling night to swim Qinhuai River, that many regrets."


    Yu Zhi doesn''t talk.


    At this time, the sun came out. The sun is shining on the endless lake, which is very beautiful.


    Brother you looked at the lake and said with a smile, "we''ll fish in the river later. We''ll have braised fish, steamed fish and boiled fish at noon. What do you think?"


    "As long as you''re not tired of it, I have no problem," Hua said with a smile At noon, they were going to eat on the boat, so they brought cooks, rice and vegetables.


    Yu Zhi said coolly, "what you think is good depends on how many fish you can catch?"


    You Ge''er said, "let''s make a bet. If I catch ten fish, you''ll let me swim in the Qinhuai River at night."


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer you. If you want to dig a hole for him, it''s still tender.


    Han Yunzhe, who followed him, saw that Qiyou had been fishing in the bow of the boat for a long time. He stepped forward and said, "Your Highness, the sun is so big. You''d better go into the boat and have a rest. Don''t get sunburned!" The sun at the end of June is not for fun. After a long time in the sun, you may get sunburn or heatstroke.


    Qiyou jokingly said: "what is this heat? In the dog days, our four brothers are still practicing in the sun! " After a pause, Qi you said, "our brothers are not the delicate childe brothers in Jiangnan." Like his second cousin, a big man even had powder on his face. As soon as he thought of it, Qiyou felt a chill. Because he is the brother of huage''er''s mother, Qiyou didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the float swayed. You elder brother son sees this and hastens to lift up the fishing rod, the result sees a bald fishhook, the bait is gone.


    Qiyou said angrily, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t distracted me, I would have caught a fish. " After sitting for half an hour, it''s really depressing that a fish has not been caught.


    Han Yunzhe doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    With a bang, a two Jin carp was thrown on the deck. The fish scale, in the sun''s light, is still silvery.


    "Hum..." you elder brother son looked one eye, then turned to continue to stare at own fishing rod. As a result, one morning, you Ge''er only caught three two inch long fish.


    Han Yunzhe didn''t dare to step forward at this time. He was afraid that youge''er would be angry with him, but he didn''t expect that youge''er would happily say that he wanted to cook roast fish.


    Yu Zhi said with a straight face, "lunch is ready. I''ll cook the grilled fish in the afternoon."


    You elder brother son just don''t want to wait until afternoon, wait until afternoon this fish is not fresh, roast not delicious: "then take to boil fish soup to drink!" Three fish, can also boil a small bowl of fish soup.


    When Han Yunzhe heard this, he rushed forward to take the fish down and ordered the cook to make fish soup.


    After swimming Thousand Island Lake, it was already dark when I got back to the inn. Qi you took a shower and asked Yu Zhi, "do you think we should go to Huangshan or Shaoxing?"


    Yu Zhi won''t give Qiyou any advice: "you decide for yourself." He is only responsible for the safety of Qiyou, but no matter where he goes to play.


    After struggling for a long time, Qiyou finally said, "let''s go to Shaoxing! It''s said that the Dafo temple and Kuaiji mountain in Shaoxing are very good. " Although Yuxi didn''t set a time for him, he must go home before winter.


    "Shaoxing is not far from Yongcheng," said Hua Ge''er. "We can go to see the sea then." I haven''t seen the sea yet.


    Qi you clapped his hands and said happily, "brother Hua Biao, that''s a good idea. It''s said that the sea is endless, and the water is as blue as sapphire. I''m sure I''ll open my eyes this time. " Next time I come back to Jiangnan, I don''t know if it''s a monkey year.


    The party went to Shaoxing first. In Shaoxing, Qiyou''s deepest impression was not a few scenic spots, but snacks, which made you linger. Especially the stinky tofu named Yuji, which is Qiyou''s favorite!


    Today, Qiyou went to Yuji to eat stinky tofu. Yu Ji''s stinky tofu shop is in a small alley. If they had not found a local guide, they would not have found it.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t take it back. If you don''t, just let your mother taste it."


    Yu Zhi said without expression: "don''t regret, the princess won''t eat this."


    Qiyou didn''t retort, but sighed: "the second elder sister and the elder brother are all like Niang, and their fur is not good." If there is no nutrition, eating is harmful to the body, no matter how delicious they are.


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer his words.


    Youge''er took another bite of stinky tofu. Well, it stinks, but the aftertaste is endless. It''s still comfortable outside. It''s not like you can''t have a good time at home. His mother has many rules. Outside, eat as much as you want.


    Seeing Yu Zhi standing still, you Ge''er said, "Yu Zhi, you can have two pieces, too!"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "I don''t eat this." Even if brother you boasted that it was not hard to find in the sky, Yu Zhi was not moved at all. If it wasn''t for youge''er''s safety, he would have run out.


    After eating half full, Qiyou called the guide and asked, "what else is delicious? Take me." In the city of Ho, Qiyou is always searching for delicious food by himself. But this time I didn''t have enough time to visit, so I had to find a guide.


    Seeing that Qiyou called him, the guide hurriedly stepped forward and said, "the Liu family''s fish skin is very delicious. I''m going to go every three to five." Qiyou knows a truth. He can''t find the most authentic local snacks in restaurants. Those really delicious snacks are hidden in the streets, which is why he wants to find a guide.


    Of course, the guide did not look for it casually. Instead, he went to the local magistrate and asked him to recommend it.


    Qiyou touched his stomach: "go to the street, and then eat chaos."


    Out of the alley, Qiyou habitually sweeps around. His eyes finally fell on a man in a gray dress with a brown belt around his waist, who was still carrying a shoulder pole. This kind of dress is usually a porter.


    When he found that Qiyou was looking at himself, the man was very nervous. He stepped back two steps, and his neck could not help shrinking.


    Hearing that Qiyou asked the man in grey to come over, Yu Zhi asked, "is there something wrong with this man?"


    Han Yunzhe feels strange when he hears this and looks up at Qiyou. However, he realizes that his behavior is wrong and lowers his head.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no problem. I just want to ask him something."


    Yu Zhi nodded and asked the man in grey to come. Every time Qiyou went to a place, he would ask a few ordinary people some questions, such as whether the officials were honest or not, how was the harvest this year, and so on. According to you Ge''er, this is to understand the local people, go back to explain to her mother, that he is not just playing.


    When the guide heard the question raised by Qiyou, his forehead began to sweat. Qiyou feels like a spoiled child these days. He knows how to eat, drink and have fun. This scene completely overturns the previous idea.


    The man in grey answered Qiyou''s questions with fear. If he didn''t know, he would shake his head.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi you looks down with satisfaction, takes a look at Hua Ge''er and takes Yu Zhi away.


    Hua Ge''er handed him a ding of silver and said, "this is what our young master rewarded you."


    The man in grey was stunned. He had never seen such a big silver spindle before!


    Seeing the silver in his hand, the man in grey was wide eyed. After he left, he recovered, grabbed the pole on the ground and ran home as fast as he could.


    Yu Zhi said, "when will you go to Yongcheng, fourth young master?" They usually stay for five to six days in one place. Unless you ask for a few more days.


    Qi you thought about it and said, "the day after tomorrow." With that, he threw a fennel bean into his mouth and chewed it.


    After eating, Qiyou said, "this fennel bean tastes very good. It''s a good thing to drink. Dad will definitely like it."


    The next day, Qiyou went to the alley to eat stinky tofu. Outside the lane, Qiyou finds many men in gray clothes with carrying poles.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this is to wait for my reward?" Every time you ask someone, you will be rewarded. The more you give, the less you feel. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid that Hua Ge''er gave me a lot yesterday.


    Thinking of this, Qi you turns to Hua Ge''er and asks, "how much reward did you give yesterday?"


    Hearing the reward, Qiyou said with a smile, "no wonder they are all waiting here." These people may not be able to earn ten Liang silver even if they work hard for a year.


    "The man''s clothes are all patched and his face looks sad. I guess his family should have a bad life," he explained Looking at the man yesterday, Hua Ge''er didn''t know why he thought of the days when he fled from famine, so he gave ten Liang silver to him.


    You elder brother son smiles a way: "need not explain, anyway you have money, ten Liang silver is nothing to you." On weekdays, he gives a reward of one or two. Just to answer a few questions, one or two liang silver is already a lot.


    In Yuxi''s words and deeds, several children are more stingy, but the degree of stingy is not the same.


    "Good." Han Jianming thinks that when boys are older, they need to spend money on social activities, but that month is not enough. So since five years ago, Han Jianming has given Hua Ge''er a sum of money every year for his expenses.


    Yu Zhi called a guard and said, "go and evacuate the people." It''s not safe to have so many people here.


    After entering the lane, the party went to the stinky tofu stall. For the sake of Qiyou''s safety, Yu Zhi asks other guests to leave, and they pay for the food they eat at the stall, which can be regarded as compensation.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the boss brought up the stinky tofu.


    Qi you is talking to Hua Ge''er. When he smells the fragrance, he turns his head and happens to see the boss''s face.


    Almost in an instant, Qiyou leans back. Yu Zhi''s reaction was also very fast, and he said in a high voice, "catch it."


    As soon as these words fell, the guards immediately divided into two groups. One group caught the shop owner, the other group surrounded you.


    The shopkeeper was soon pressed to the ground and took off his mouth. This is also for fear that he will bite his tongue and commit suicide later.


    The leader of the guard reached out and rubbed him in the face. Can rub for a long time, but also failed to rub the next layer of skin.


    The leader of the guard came to Qiyou and said, "young master, this man is not easy to look like."


    Without thinking about it, Qiyou said, "no way. I''m sure he''s not the shop owner."


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he stepped forward and rubbed the boss''s face. Then he said to Qiyou, "this face is real."


    "Search your body," said Hua


    From hair to heel, nothing but a purse was found.


    The shop owner struggled, with the appearance of having something to say. Qiyou said, "let him talk." He wants to know what''s going on.


    The shop owner shivered and said, "this shop is jointly owned by my brother and I, but it''s always his stall. He had a high fever this morning, so let me come to the stall. "


    Kai you immediately understood as like as two peas. "You are the twins that are exactly alike."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "yes."


    Yu Zhi''s face was very cold and said, "why didn''t you explain it to us just now?" If I told them the situation, there would be no such shock.


    "I didn''t think so much," the shopkeeper said with a sad face


    Qiyou asked the guide, "is what he said true?" The guide didn''t tell them that the stall was run by twins, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened.


    The guide shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." He only knows that the food here is delicious. He doesn''t care about other things.


    The shop owner was impatient: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your neighbors, they all know."


    Yu Zhi sent someone to ask, and confirmed that the stall was really opened by a pair of twin brothers.


    Hearing this, Qi you said with regret: "I thought it was an assassination!" Then he sat back and picked up a string of stinky tofu from the dish.


    After eating a plate of stinky tofu, Qiyou throws five Liang silver to the shop owner, which is your compensation to the boss. Today''s business is half the responsibility of the shopkeeper himself.


    The boss took the silver, but he was not happy at all. He was so scared that he lost most of his life just now. Could it be that five Liang silver could make up for it.


    On the way back, Qiyou said with some regret: "elder sister and elder brother always meet assassins when they go out. Why didn''t I meet assassins once?" Just thought he was too excited to meet the assassin, but it turned out to be an Oolong match.


    Hua Ge Er''s mouth is drawn.


    Seeing that Yu Zhi didn''t talk to Hua Ge''er, Qi you said, "do you think it''s useless to kill me, so you don''t care about me?" It''s too different.


    Yu Zhi shakes his head helplessly. He is really a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos! Fortunately, the princess and the prince can restrain him. Otherwise, if they go astray, they will become a big disaster.

 Chapter 1296

    After the twin stall owner''s business, Qiyou is not interested in going back to the inn.


    Zhang Dachuan, the leader of the guard, couldn''t help but ask, "fourth young master, how do you distinguish them?" Two people are obviously the same, otherwise they can''t feel nothing.


    Qiyou said: "the eyes are different."


    "What''s the difference in your eyes?" he asked This is really hard to see.


    Yu Zhi waved his hand and said, "go down!" As an intelligence chief, how can he not know the strangeness of Qiyou. Everyone Qiyou met, he can remember and share.


    After this event, Qiyou didn''t want to stay in Shaoxing either: "tomorrow we''ll leave for Yongcheng." Have a good rest today! Once on the road, there''s no bed.


    Yu Zhi nodded.


    Leaning on the bed, Qiyou asked, "Yu Zhi, where do you think my father and elder brother are now?" Before he set out, he knew that cloud engine would take Hao Ge''er to inspect the barracks.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "the itinerary between Wang Ye and Shizi Ye is confidential." Since it''s confidential, it''s impossible for irrelevant personnel to know.


    Qi you looked up at the top of the bed and said, "I''ve been away from home for so long. I don''t know if my mother missed me."


    "Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried." It''s dangerous to go out. How can the princess not worry.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "after we go to Suzhou, we''ll go back to Jinling." He set out directly from Jinling to Hangzhou, not to Suzhou.


    "Good." Yuzhi now knows why Yuxi didn''t say when to let Qiyou go back. When you are tired and homesick, Qiyou will go back.


    After lying on the bed, Qi you said: "it''s not fun to come out alone. Next time you come out to play, you must bring your third brother."


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from you Ge''er, along with the letter there is a picture.


    Yuxi first looked at the painting, and then said with a smile, "these islands are in a thousand different shapes. They don''t fall into the name of Qiandao Lake." It''s a pity that she can''t leave, otherwise she can enjoy the beautiful scenery by herself.


    After Liu Er saw it, she also liked it: "mother, can you give me this painting?" Liu er not only likes music, but also likes calligraphy and painting.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "take it if you like."


    Zaozao is not interested in painting and Poetry: "Niang, what''s in your letter?" Every place you go, you not only search for delicious food, but also understand the local customs. Then write down these things and send them to Yuxi. This is also influenced by Pang Jinglun.


    Hearing this, Yuxi handed the letter to zaozao and said, "read it to me." Of the six children, youge''er is the best.


    "... there are fresh meat zongzi, red bean zongzi, Babao zongzi, ham zongzi, egg yolk zongzi. These zongzi are fat but not greasy, fragrant and glutinous. For the first time, I didn''t control myself. I stuttered four times, but I ate too much... "I couldn''t go on. This is a bad thing. I know they can''t eat it, and I still write about it.


    Liu er said, "if you want to eat, let master Fang do it." All kinds of snacks made by master Fang are delicious.


    Zaozao thought it was a good idea.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "master Fang can make zongzi, but the taste is certainly not so authentic."


    Hearing this, Liu Er asked, "mother. The materials are the same, and master Fang''s craftsmanship is good. Why is it not authentic? "


    "Nothing else, just water makes a difference." Moreover, the ingredients are not as good as those over there.


    Jujube regret not: "why I was only in Jinling did not go to other places?" Those beautiful scenery did not go to see even if, but those delicious did not eat is really too sorry.


    Liu er said with a smile, "after reading ah you''s letter, I want to go to Jiangnan, too." It''s really you Ge''er''s description of each place is so good that people can''t help but be moved.


    Jujube happily said: "to let a Xuan read this letter, but also depressed for a few days." Every time after reading you Ge''er''s letter, Xuan Ge''er is very upset. Although Xuan Ge''er got Yuxi''s approval, he could go to Jiangnan, but it was several years later after all.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Xuan elder brother son enters a door to just hear this words: "elder sister, what I want depressed a few days again?"


    Jujube handed the letter to a Xuan, said: "I mean you read this letter, but also depressed for a few days."


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t see letter, but looking at jade Xi to ask a way: "Niang, when does ah you come back?"


    Yuxi smile: "think of you?"


    "I think so." The four brothers left him alone at home. Although he was accompanied by readers, he still felt lonely.


    Yuxi shook his head¡° I don''t know when ah you will come back? Next time I''ll write and ask him


    "Niang, you didn''t ask when ah you would come back?" See jade Xi nod, jujube cry: "you are too eccentric." Ah you doesn''t set a time limit when she goes out. She asks for this and that when she goes out.


    Yuxi glanced at jujube: "eccentric? You mean I''m not good enough for you? " Of the six children, counting dates bothered her most.


    Jujube dare not say a word.


    After dinner, jujube said: "Niang, I have something to tell you."


    Xuan elder brother son sees with Liu son, immediately got up to return to own yard.


    "It''s not a secret. Just go to the yard." Just jujube, there won''t be anything confidential.


    In the yard, zaozao asked all the servant girls to go back to the house. Then she lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "Niang, today Jinyu told me that he wants to live at home after getting married."


    Yu Xi''s eyes Li mang a flash, but soon with no one in general: "you agreed?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, I said you have to agree."


    I know to ask myself, but I haven''t been dazed by Wu Jinyu. Yuxi asked, "what do you think?"


    Jujube hesitated and said: "Jinyu said that his mother broke his heart for him. It''s unfilial to move out after getting married."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what I''m asking is what do you think?" It''s normal for Wu Jinyu to think like this. The key is zaozao''s attitude.


    Zaozao looked down and said, "I don''t want to live in the Wu family."


    "It''s not hopeless." It would be stupid to live in Wu''s house.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and took a breath. There''s no way. As a princess, she should set an example. Therefore, she was afraid that Yuxi would agree.


    Yuxi is angry and funny: "you are used to going with the wind and the water at home. Can I let you go to other homes to be wronged?" As far as jujube is concerned, even if you stay in the Wu family, you won''t suffer. It''s just that living in the Wu family is definitely not comfortable.


    Hugging Yuxi, zaozao said with a smile: "I know that my mother is the best to me."


    After shawanjiao, zaozao looked puzzled and said: "Niang, you ask people to check. How can a good Jinyu propose to live in Wu''s family after marriage?" Because it was agreed before, she moved out with Wu Jinyu after marriage. So this time Wu Jinyu made this request. She was very strange.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "what can I find out? Just don''t agree." It''s a waste of resources to send someone to check on these things.


    "Mother, I want to know whose idea it is not to let us move out!" If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Yuxi is not angry. She doesn''t teach jujube about things in the inner house, and she doesn''t blame jujube for saying so. Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter who you are. You are the princess of the Ming Dynasty. As long as you stand firm and stick to your principles, no one can help you. If you can''t stick to your position and principles, they will use Jinyu to ask you for more in the future. " No matter whose idea it is, it''s just the Wu family.


    Zaozao didn''t understand and asked, "ask for more? Mother, what does that mean? "


    "For example, if Wu Jinbao wants to be promoted, please help dredge the relationship..." if he meets the conditions for promotion, it doesn''t matter. Afraid of not meeting the requirements, they want to use zaozao''s identity to achieve the goal.


    Jujube look a Lin, said: "I certainly will not agree." She didn''t take any shortcut herself. Instead, she relied on her own skills to fight in the army, and then accumulated military achievements to rise from the bottom.


    Yuxi said, "the population of the Wu family is still a little more complicated than ours. In addition to your future mother-in-law Fang, Wu Kuo also has an aunt Ji in Jiangnan, who gave birth to two sons and a daughter. These three children are called Jinbo, Jinshi and Jinzhu. Before what happened to you and Jinyu, Wu Kuo wanted to cultivate Jinbo and let him take over the family business in the future. "


    These things, jujube really don''t know: "Niang, why let a concubine of Jinbo take over the family business?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Wu Jinbao is going to take an official career. Jinyu is not the material for business, but this Jinbo has a lot of talent in this field."


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "your future mother-in-law, Fang''s, also has a wrist, but Rao is like this. Aunt Ji also has two sons and a daughter. It can be seen that Aunt Ji is not a simple one."


    "Aunt Ji? Why haven''t I heard of this man? " She thought Wu Kuo had two sons, Wu Jinbao and Jinyu.


    Yuxi white jujube one eye, said: "you in addition to Wu Jinyu, also care about what?" Fortunately, she and Yun Qing are protecting her, otherwise, she will be married to someone else''s house in such a stupid way.


    Zaozao said without shame: "Niang, there is no aunt Ji in the Wu family. Unless aunt Ji is not in Ho City, I can''t have no idea. "


    "Wu Kuo had a lot of business in Jiangnan, so he took a concubine in Jiangnan. This concubine was aunt Ji." When you go out, you must have someone to help you with food, clothing, housing and transportation. So men are so shameless, concubines are concubines, but they still have to find those dignified reasons.


    Jujube has such an expression: "will aunt Ji be taken back to pick city in the future?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the Wu family''s industry in Jiangnan has been sold for more than half. It is estimated that Aunt Ji will receive the pick city soon."


    Wives and concubines are the most boring. Jujube a face happily said: "fortunately did not promise Jinyu to live in Wu''s house, otherwise after ear root did not have a pure." Where there are people, there are disputes, not to mention the trick of two women fighting for a man.


    "Wu Jinyu said to be filial to Fang. You can''t refuse this." Children should be filial to their parents. Of course, if parents are not kind, that''s another matter.


    Ah, after a sound of jujube, she asked, "mother, tell me, what should I do?" It seems not easy to be filial to Fang and not to live in Wu''s family.


    After poking zaozao''s forehead, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You can say that I have prepared a residence for you. You won''t be allowed to live in Wu''s family after marriage. But you can tell Jin Yu that if he wants to be filial, he can take Fang to live in the house. "


    Jujube frowned: "Niang, don''t you want to be the villain? Mother, I don''t agree. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly child, as long as you have a good life, bear this matter, Niang is willing to." Wu Jinyu will not doubt her reputation.


    Jujube said nothing more, but buried her head in Yuxi''s arms and held her tightly.


    Wu Jinyu saw jujube, and when she got home, she said to Fang: "Niang, the princess said that she has prepared a house for the princess, so that we can move in after we get married." With that, Wu Jinyu grabbed Fang''s hand and said, "but the princess said that if my mother wants to move in then, she can live with us."


    Fang''s heart wry smile, her husband and eldest son are here, how can she move to live with Wu Jinyu. I think the princess knew that, so she deliberately let the princess say so. But Fang didn''t dare to say bad things about jujube, for fear of destroying the couple''s feelings. At that time, it would be Jinyu and the Wu family who would suffer.


    He shook Jinyu''s hand. Fang said with a smile, "my mother knows that you and the princess are filial children. After that, my mother will go and live for a few days if she has nothing to do." I''m bored. It''s good to stay for a few days in the past. I''m relieved.


    Wu Jinyu thought very simple, see this happy to say: "at that time, you can bring the sister-in-law and a Qi they come to live, so also lively."


    Fang had no choice but to smile: "good."


    After a while, Wu Jinyu went back to her yard. The flowers and plants in the house are very valuable. Wu Jinyu does it by himself to water and move out to bask in the sun every day. He doesn''t feel at ease when he gives them to others.


    After Wu Jinyu left, he''s mother said, "the princess loves the second master so much, so the wife doesn''t have to worry about the second master in the future." Although the princess didn''t want to live in the Wu family, she also said that she would be filial to her wife, which was very good.


    She had expected that it would not succeed, but she was just taking chances, so she was not disappointed to be rejected. But thinking about the family, Fang said with a bitter smile: "things are unpredictable. I used to worry about Jinyu the most, but now I worry about Jinbao." Influenced by Xiao Fang''s family, Jin Bao also has opinions on his parents. Xiao Fang''s temperament is a little bit left, but there is nothing wrong with her care. But if Jinbao was influenced by her and left her heart, it would not be good.


    Mother he said, "madam, you''d better discuss this with the master." Wu Kuo didn''t care about the Houzhai, so he didn''t know that Xiao Fang was dissatisfied with his donation.


    Fang hesitated. If Wu Kuo knew this, he would give up Xiao Fang directly.


    He mother hesitated, or psychological words out: "madam, if you don''t tell the master now, after the master with you away from the heart, you regret too late." Mother he said that Fang had done his utmost to his niece. Unfortunately, Xiao Fang didn''t know how to cherish fortune.


    A son is more important than a niece. Fang shook his fist and said, "you''re right. I can''t be soft hearted."


    After Wu Kuo knew this, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Wu Jinbao had high hopes, but he was influenced by a woman.


    After thinking about it, Wu Kuo said, "let Jin baomou go outside, and let his daughter-in-law stay at home." Apart, Xiao Fang will not affect his son.


    Fang thought it was a good idea and immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1297

    Boom, bursts of thunder, and soon, the rain came down, accompanied by a burst of lightning.


    After the heavy rain, it brings bursts of coolness, which makes Yan unparalleled''s restlessness go a lot.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Duke min came in from the outside and said, "emperor, lady Shufei sent someone to invite the emperor to enjoy the lotus in the royal garden." The lake in the royal garden is full of lotus. Every summer the lotus is in full bloom.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "let her go back." In the morning, I just received a discount from Qiu Dashan. This war has caused more than 70000 casualties and a lot of expenses.


    "Yes." Min Gonggong retreated lightly.


    After a while, Meng Nian came in and told Yan: "emperor, Yunqing and yunqihao have arrived in Xiayi." Since Yunqing left the pickaxe City, Yan Wushuang sent people to pay close attention to his whereabouts.


    Yan Wushuang put down the fold in his hand and said, "so soon I''ll be in Xiayi?" He thought it would be a while!


    Meng Nian nodded: "yes, I arrived in Xiayi four days ago." After a pause, Meng Nian said, "emperor, is Yunqing ready for next year''s expedition when he visits military barracks all over the country?"


    Yan Wushuang did not answer this, said: "ye Jiulang found it?" Ye Jiulang stirred up such a big thing in Hebei. How could he let it go.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "no, this man must have been hidden by them." Northwest is Han Yuxi''s territory, if she wants to hide a person, they want to find ye Jiulang out is really not easy.


    Yan matchless light said: "find out, kill."


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, Yunqing..." he proposed to send someone to assassinate Yunqing and yunqihao, but Yan Wushuang refused. He felt sorry not to take such a good chance.


    "No matter how many people you send, you can''t kill Yun Qing." Yunqing, like him, belongs to the big one, otherwise he would have died long ago. After so many assassinations, Yunqing is very sensitive to the danger. It''s hard to kill Yunqing, so he doesn''t want to waste his hands.


    Meng Nian knew that he couldn''t persuade Yan Wushuang: "emperor, I just received the news from Jiangnan. There is something very strange in it." Meng Nian has been paying close attention to the situation in the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River.


    "What strange thing?" Yan Wushuang is a little interested. It''s really too depressing. I need something to adjust.


    Meng Nian said what happened to Qiyou in the stinky tofu stall: "emperor, how do you say Yun Qiyou can tell these two people from each other?" Twin brothers, if not close relatives, even if often see people may not be able to divide. Yun Qiyou only met a few times.


    "What was Yu Zhi''s reaction at that time?" Hearing that Yu Zhi looked normal, other people were surprised. Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    Meng Nian said, "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "there is no coincidence in this world. I think the boy should have some unknown talent. " Yan Wushuang is not interested in what talent Qiyou has.


    "It seems that Han Yuxi loves Yun Qiyou the most." A bowl of water on the surface is even, when parents will also have a migraine.


    "The common people love their youngest son, and the royal family values their eldest son." Of the six children, what Han Yuxi valued most was Yun Qihao. Not only is Qihao brilliant, but also because he will inherit his family fortune in the future. And that''s why he wants to kill Yun Qihao.


    Meng Nian asked, "emperor, do you want to send someone to kill Yun Qiyou?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "in addition to Yun Qihao, the other children are dead or alive can not affect the overall situation." Yun Qihao is the eldest son. If he dies, he will not only frighten the civil and military officials in the northwest, but also leave a huge hidden danger to Yunqing and his wife. And Yun Qiyou is just a young son. His death does no good except to make Han Yuxi and his wife sad.


    Meng Nian didn''t say a word.


    Just then, Duke Min said: "emperor, general Qiu has a discount." The letters from ah Bao and ah Chi are always sent with Qiu Dashan''s fold.


    Yan Wushuang first looked at Qiu Dashan''s fold, and after reading it, his face was not good-looking.


    "But what happened to Tongcheng?" Every year there are wars in Tongcheng, and the local people move whenever they can. Those who stay are those who have nowhere to go.


    "No, Qiu Dashan wants two million." Tongcheng is fighting every year, and the cost is huge. Every year''s expenditure makes Yan unparalleled a little hard.


    Meng Nian didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t know when I can destroy the Donghu people?" Say this, Yan matchless very melancholy. Donghu people are feuds with the Yan family. And his father died in the hands of Donghu people. If he can destroy the Donghu people, he will live up to his surname.


    Meng Nian said: "the emperor can certainly do it."


    "I hope to fulfill this wish in my lifetime." I''m afraid. He can''t finish it.


    Shufei is waiting by Taiye lake. She doesn''t wait for Yan Wushuang, but she is waiting for Yuchen.


    Looking at Yuchen''s face as white as jade without any wrinkles, and thinking about the crow''s feet at the corner of her eyes, Shufei hates her teeth. But soon, she raised a bright smile and said, "your concubine and sister also come to appreciate the lotus?" Under the guidance of mother Gao, Shufei knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t like her jealousy and hopes that she can coexist with Yuchen peacefully. No matter how disgusted Yuchen is, Shufei has to be like a good sister. And her behavior, let Yan matchless very satisfied, also said she than before sensible.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I heard that the lotus in the lake is in bloom, so I came to have a look."


    Shufei said with a smile: "sister, it''s a pity not to draw such a beautiful scenery. Sister, your painting skill is excellent. Why don''t you draw it down? I think the emperor will like it. " Yuxi''s Qin art and painting art can''t even be compared with that of the Qin artists and painters in the palace.


    "I haven''t painted for a long time. I''m new." With that, Yuchen said: "if my sister likes to keep the beautiful scenery, you can go to the painter to draw it down."


    Shufei said with a smile: "forget it. I don''t know about it. It''s just for fun."


    Seeing that Yuchen''s eyes fell on the lotus in the lake, Shufei said deliberately: "sister, you see the lotus in the lake is graceful. It''s really more beautiful than one another. It''s more graceful than those beauties who entered the palace a few days ago." To those fresh and beautiful beauties like green onions, Shufei was very jealous.


    Yuchen smiles and doesn''t pick up Shufei''s words.


    Just at this time, a gust of wind came. In the breeze blowing Buddha, a pool of lotus are shaking up.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, I don''t know why Yuchen suddenly remembers the situation when she and Yuxi were enjoying the lotus in the Han family.


    See jade Chen Leng God, Shi Xiang touched jade Chen lightly. Jade Chen returns to God to see Shu imperial concubine is staring at oneself.


    Shufei said with a smile: "what is my sister thinking? So engrossed. "


    Jade Chen a face apologetically says: "just now in think a matter for a while to walk God, still ask Shu imperial concubine younger sister to forgive?"


    "I don''t know what''s on my sister''s mind?" Looking at the lonely look on Yuchen''s face, he must think of something bad. But can let jade Chen not happy matter, Shu imperial concubine is still very interested.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I think of my grandmother. When I was at home, I would often accompany her to the garden to enjoy the lotus. Unfortunately, I won''t see him again now. " Shufei is a person who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. If she doesn''t answer, it''s estimated that there will be something else to say.


    Shufei obviously didn''t believe it, but she knew she couldn''t ask any more.


    Yuchen has no idea of appreciating lotus: "sister Shufei will appreciate lotus slowly. I''ll go back first."


    Shufei wants Yuchen to go back, so when the emperor comes, she''s the only one to accompany her. As a result, I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait to come.


    Not long after returning to Zhanghua hall, a little eunuch sent the letter between ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Yuchen looked at ah Chi''s letter first, and after reading it, he looked much lighter: "ah Chi has recovered better." The writing is much more powerful than last time.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ah Chi is also what she looked at and grew up with. Knowing that ah Chi was hurt, she couldn''t eat and sleep as well as Yu Chen at that time.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "your concubine, I find out that Yunqing has changed from Linzhou to Xiayi."


    Yuchen''s face changed: "cloud engine is in Xiayi now?"


    "Inspection of military affairs." Xiayi is close to Shandong. Yunqing''s visit to Xiayi is definitely not as simple as inspecting military affairs.


    Jade Chen complexion a white, passed for a long time just low say: "should come of always want to come." Yan Wushuang says frankly that he is not sure to hold the capital, so Yuchen doesn''t hold any expectations.


    Mother GUI thought a lot: "madam, do you think we should take out all the silver and send the valuable things to Tongcheng?" Once the war is defeated and the government withdraws from the capital, the banknote will be waste paper.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "Tongcheng is so dangerous. How can the emperor retreat to Tongcheng?" Once Tongcheng is conquered, not everyone is in danger.


    Mother GUI was asked for a moment. She thought about it and asked, "lady, where do you think the emperor will retreat then?" As a pillow man for so many years, Yuchen should know something about the emperor.


    Jade Chen thought next way: "should be able to retreat to defend Sheng Jing."


    Mother GUI believed Yuchen''s judgment: "madam, let''s send valuables to Shengjing." When Yunqing approaches the capital, it''s too late to escape. Where can we take care of these things.


    There are many good things in Yuchen''s hand, among which there are many valuable rare treasures: "it should be done secretly, and no one can find them."


    Mother GUI whispered: "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the emperor." It''s not hard to hide from others, but it''s not so easy to hide from Yan Wushuang. GUI Mammy''s meaning let jade Chen go to explore Yan unparalleled.


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "need not."


    It is not only mammy GUI, but also Mr. Gao who thinks that the banknote will become waste paper.


    Mr. Gao told Yurong what he found out: "madam, the king of Ming has been patrolling the border for more than two months, and now he has arrived in Xiayi."


    Yurong quickly understood the meaning of this saying: "do you mean that Wang is preparing for the war?"


    In addition to this explanation, Mr. Gao can''t imagine why Yunqing would inspect the army in the border town.


    Yurong face panic, busy asked: "that how to do?" Although he knew that the war was inevitable a few years ago, Yurong was still very afraid to face it.


    Mr. Gao said, "don''t worry, madam. The village has been repaired. The king of the Ming Dynasty will lead the soldiers to fight here, and we will avoid going to the country."


    "Thanks to my husband for the past two years," Yurong said gratefully This is from the heart. If it were not for Mr. Gao''s busy life, she would not have been so comfortable in the troubled times.


    "Madam, don''t say that. I promised the old man to take good care of the young master." The old master is so kind to him that he can''t live up to his dying trust.


    With that, Mr. Gao said, "madam, do you still have a silver note in your hand? If so, I''ll go to the bank these days and cash them all. " When he left the Jiang family, Yurong had tens of thousands of silver notes in his hand, but these years, he cashed them one after another and hid them in gold. Only Yurong and zhengge''er know where the gold is hidden.


    Yurong said quickly, "I still have 1400 taels of banknotes here. Mr. Gao, you can cash them tomorrow." In addition to the personal servant girl and the guard, other people Yurong all let out. These 1400 taels of silver will be enough for them for more than a year.


    Mr. Gao nodded.


    After Yurong handed in the silver note, she asked Yanxia to invite Han Jiancheng to come.


    Han Jiancheng was very surprised to hear Yurong say that Yunqing was inspecting the military affairs in the border town. He asked, "elder sister, how do you know this?" Mr. Gao has the contacts left by Jiang Wenrui, so the news is better, but Han Jiancheng can''t.


    Yurong said, "don''t worry about how I know. Ah Cheng, if the king of Ming leads his troops to attack the capital, the capital will certainly not be preserved. "


    Han Jiancheng also made preparations: "I have bought a house and 60 mu of land in Shengjing. Elder sister, if you can''t keep the capital, you can go to Shengjing with us then! " He also wanted to buy more land, but he couldn''t buy good land. Han Jiancheng is not the only one with such a sense of hardship, so Shengjing''s land has now increased several times.


    Yurong asked: "Mr. Gao said that Shengjing will be lost sooner or later. Ah Cheng, you''d better not do it. "


    "It''s too late for this official to resign," Han said The northwest army won''t kill the common people, but it won''t be soft on the officials. Even if he doesn''t want to go to Shengjing, he will have to follow. It''s not good to stay here. If you follow the emperor, we''ll talk about the future.


    Yurong thought of this and became angry: "I told you not to be an official, but you just didn''t listen." It''s all Lu Yao''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, ah Cheng wouldn''t be a doctor in the criminal department.


    Han Jiancheng said: "who can think of this. Besides, the situation is not as bad as you say. It snows all the year round in Liaodong, and Liaodong army is good at fighting. It''s not so easy for Yunqing to win Liaodong.


    Up to now, Yurong also knows that it doesn''t help to say that: "if you go to Shengjing, don''t take the Lu family''s vampires." Han Jiancheng is soft hearted. Although he said before that he would not let the Lu family come to the house, old lady Lu still came. Don''t say that Han Jiancheng is not at home. Even if he is, can he stop his mother-in-law from entering the house! After all, Han Jiancheng is too soft hearted.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, the Lu family won''t follow us to Shengjing."


    After a pause, Han Jiancheng said, "sister, why don''t you go to Shengjing with me?" If Yurong is really left alone in the capital, he is not at ease.


    Yu Rong said with a smile, "don''t worry. My eldest brother-in-law is now the Minister of the Ministry of industry over there. When the king of Ming takes over the capital, I will go to him. "


    Han sighed and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1298

    Yangcheng Lake in the early morning, like a piece of gauze shrouded, hazy, beautiful.


    The sun gradually rises, the sun falls on the lake, the breeze suddenly, as if stirred up the lake of broken gold.


    The water is clear, the white clouds in the sky and the snow peaks all around are clearly reflected in the water, and the lake mountain sky shadow is integrated into a crystal clear one.


    "Yangcheng Lake can be compared with Qiandao Lake." Along the way, Qiyou visited many lakes, and Qiandao Lake left him the deepest impression.


    "Every lake has its own characteristics," said Wagoner


    Qiyou said happily: "it''s just like beauties, some are charming, some are dignified and quiet, and some are lovely. Each flower into each eye, see what you like


    Wagger nodded.


    "Wu Ao Wu Ao..." the cry of the Swan broke the silence of Yangcheng Lake. After a while, a group of birds came. These birds plunged into the lake and soon came out of the lake. Many birds had fish in their mouths.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Qiyou was in a good mood: "Yu Zhi, send someone to catch two swans and send them back to pick city."


    Yu Zhi did not move, said: "this Swan away from the lake, is likely to die." Seeing Qiyou looking at himself in doubt, Yu Zhidao said, "the climate in the south of the Yangtze River is different from that in the northwest. The swan is used to the climate here and probably can''t adapt to the environment in the northwest


    Looking at the two white swans not far away, Qiyou said, "forget it!"


    Standing up, Qiyou said with a smile, "this lake is really interesting." Standing on the deck to see the lake water under the boat, it is silver white, not far from where the swan swam, the water is light blue, and then far away is dark blue, and the lake water in the distance is really dark green, very magical.


    Yu Zhi also looked into the distance. It took him a long time to look back. I have to say that among the six children, Qiyou is the best at playing. Along the way, he followed Qiyou to eat, drink and play, and his mood improved a lot. Even so, Yu Zhi asked, "you''ve been out for more than three months, and it''s time to go back." When he was in Shaoxing, Qiyou said that he would go back to Suzhou after his tour, but now Qiyou is so happy that he has forgotten everything he said before.


    Qiyou felt that Yu Zhi always had a bad effect on the scenery: "we''ll go to Wuxi in a few days, and then we''ll turn back to Jinling." When the time comes, I will return to Ho City from Jinling.


    Yu Zhi will not be fooled by Qiyou: "how long do you plan to stay in Suzhou?" Suzhou is delicious and fun. Who knows if Qiyou will play for a month.


    Qiyou said, "we have to go through all the interesting places in Suzhou and go to Wuxi again." Well, he also wants to taste those delicious ones.


    Yu Zhi made a concession and said, "by the end of the month at the latest, we must go to Wuxi and then turn to Jinling."


    "Good," he said It''s only early August now. It''s almost enough to spend more than 20 days in Suzhou.


    At noon, I ate all the aquatic products of Yangcheng Lake, including steamed white jade, delicious chicken and crab, spicy fried shrimp, swan soup, and three vegetarian dishes. A table full of color, fragrance and taste.


    After eating a piece of swan meat, Qiyou happily said: "I not only ate swan meat today, but also drank Swan soup!"


    The leader of the guard was at a loss.


    Hua Ge''er knew what Qi you was talking about, and immediately said with a smile, "if I let my aunt know that you are a toad, I''d be angry." And then I''m going to scold you. "


    Qiyou won''t be scared: "I believe you won''t report to my mother, brother Huabiao."


    In the evening, Yu Zhi received a letter.


    After reading the letter, Yu Zhi said to you Ge''er¡° Fourth young master, Wang Ye and Shizi ye went to Xiayi. Fourth young master, do you want to join with Wang Ye and Shizi ye? "


    Qiyou waved his hand and said, "if Dad and elder brother want to do something serious, I won''t make trouble. I''d better stay in Suzhou and play with me! " If he went to Xiayi, his father would certainly keep him by his side, and he would not be able to go anywhere.


    Yu Zhidao: "then I reply to the Lord like this."


    "It''s up to you." This trip is Yuxi promised, so Qiyou is not afraid that Yunqing will punish him.


    Cloud engine to the next city, by Feng army with father and son two people to each barracks inspection.


    After a big circle, Feng Dajun said with a smile: "don''t worry, Wang Ye. It''s snowing. These soldiers have exercises every day." It''s only raining hard. No training.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "very good." Training can''t stop for a day. Once you slack off, you''ll lose your life on the battlefield.


    How can Feng Dajun not understand this truth: "Lord, are you going to send troops next year?" Cloud engine began to inspect Linzhou, and it''s hard not to think about it.


    "The Treasury is empty, so we may not be able to send troops next year." He wants to send troops to take the capital next year. But no money, no money to say anything is in vain.


    "Emperor, we can support war with war." The cost of fighting is amazing, but as long as we win the war, we can make up most of the cost with booty.


    Yun Qing also has this idea, otherwise he would not have taken Yun Qihao to inspect all over the country. But he didn''t say it.


    In the evening, Feng Da Jun had a good dinner. There are squirrel mandarin fish, honey sauce fire, called chicken, braised lion head, steamed pork with flour, ant tree, Liu Cai, Longjing shrimp, steamed hairy crab, stir fried cabbage, eggplant beans, green pepper stir fried beans, West Lake water shield soup.


    Yunqing had been in Jiangnan for some time before, and he had eaten all these dishes.


    Qihao is the first time to Jiangnan, swept the dishes on the table, eyes finally fell on the plate of fish, said with a smile: "this is the squirrel mandarin fish, right? Up to now, the elder sister always says that it''s delicious. "


    Feng Dajun said with a happy smile: "squirrel mandarin fish is really delicious, but honey fire side and braised lion head these dishes are also very delicious."


    Feng zhiao said: "there is also a braised crispy meat, which is very delicious. Let the cook cook cook it for you tomorrow."


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "good." He wants to taste all the delicious dishes mentioned by zaozao.


    After moving out a jar of wine, Feng Dajun untied the mud cover, and a smell of wine immediately diffused.


    While pouring wine, Feng Dajun said with a smile: "this is Zhuyeqing of sixty years. Governor Han gave me three jars. I drank one jar, and the remaining two jars were not willing to drink."


    Cloud Qing didn''t think much, but said: "it seems that my brother-in-law got a lot of good wine." A few years ago, Han Jianming sent two carts of good wine to Ho City, including two jars with a hundred year old daughter Hong. The two altars of Yun Qing drank one, and the other was reluctant to drink.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he frowned slightly and invisibly. His uncle is very good at what he likes. Both Yunqing and fengdajun like drinking very much. Of course, few men out of Yucheng don''t like drinking. Sending other things to Fengda army may not be accepted, but he is reluctant to push the good wine out.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for Han Jianming to deliver wine to Feng Dajun. The main reason is that the wine reminds Qihao of what Qiyou said in his letter. Qiyou said in his letter that the food and clothing expenses of the Han family are better than them. The third class servant girls of the Han family wear silk and satin. Therefore, Qihao can''t help thinking more.


    Feng zhiao was in charge of pouring wine. Holding the wine jar, he asked Qihao, "Shizi, how much do you pour?" Will ask like this, is that he knows Kai Hao''s capacity is very poor.


    "Just half a bowl." After returning from the grassland, Qiyou would drink some fruit wine at home every day. In his capacity, no one dares to drink for him, but some important occasions still need to drink. It''s not good to get drunk when you get drunk.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "Shizi, this wine has great stamina. Half a bowl, I''m afraid you''ll get drunk. "


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "anyway tomorrow also have nothing to do, drunk let him have a good sleep." Kai Hao''s wine is very good. If you get drunk, you can''t sleep. If you get drunk, you can''t talk or get drunk. In this respect, jujube is much worse.


    Sixty years of bamboo leaf green, the stamina is really enough. Before he finished half a bowl of wine, Kai Hao poured it on the table.


    Feng Dajun said with a straight smile: "it seems that Shizi''s drinking capacity needs to be improved." But it''s much better than when I was on the grassland.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "the princess does not allow their four brothers to drink, saying that drinking is not conducive to growth. We have to wait for Kai Hao to be 16 years old before he is allowed to drink


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned around and said, "zhiao, help Shizi to have a rest."


    There were only two people left in the room. Feng Dajun asked, "Lord, trimmer wrote to say that the marriage between weiqi and the second princess has come to an end. What''s the matter?" Feng Dajun sincerely wants his youngest son Zhixi to marry Liu er. However, because Cui Weiqi is in the palace, he gets the approval of Yunqing and Yuxi. Although Feng Dajun is sorry, Cui Mo is his brother, so it''s not a waste of money. Now that Cui Weiqi is hopeless, his previous ideas have come up again.


    Cloud engine some accident, immediately asked: "Cui Mo didn''t tell you why?"


    "No. Trimmer only said that the two children''s personalities were not suitable, and he didn''t say anything else It''s not that trimmer doesn''t say it, it''s that he can''t say it! He made every effort to promote the marriage, but his son broke it down at the critical moment.


    Although he was very taboo Yuxi, Yuxi was a man who did what he said. Now that I have agreed to the marriage, I will not turn back. And cloud Qing''s face is so ugly, it can be seen that the reason is not from the second princess. Feng Dajun asked cautiously, "Lord, what happened? What''s wrong with that kid, Vicky? "


    Yun Qing put his chopsticks in the evening and said with a smile, "Wei Qi doesn''t like Liu er. It''s my own love affair with Cui mo." It was uncomfortable at first, but after a long time, I let it go. Liu Er is so excellent that she doesn''t worry about getting married.


    "Cough..." Feng Dajun was so surprised that he was choked by the wine that he quickly asked: "how can it be? The second princess is both talented and handsome, smart and capable. Weiqi''s children are not blind. How can they not see the second princess? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing''s face appeared a smile: "Wei Qi said that he would marry a daughter-in-law who would listen to what he said and obey him. He disliked my Liu er for being too capable." Cui Weiqi is the eldest son, and his daughter-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law. If the eldest daughter-in-law can''t be dry and soft, there will be hidden dangers.


    Stunned for a moment, Feng Dajun couldn''t help laughing: "what''s in Wei Qi''s head? No wonder trimmer is afraid to tell me why. " He can''t say such a shame.


    "Who knows!" What does Cui Weiqi think? He has no time to think.


    Feng Dajun hesitated and asked in a joking tone, "Lord, what do you think of my Zhixi?"


    "After Wei Qi''s affair, the princess won''t let me interfere in Liu er''s marriage any more." Even he didn''t dare to interfere any more. This is an accident, but if you want to do it again, not only Yuxi will be upset, but also liu''er will blame him.


    Feng Dajun wisely did not continue this topic.


    Two people drink wine, cloud Qing returned to camp. See sleep sweet Kai Hao, cloud engine will help him up, give him a massage. If you don''t massage your head when you are drunk, you will have a headache when you wake up. At home, when he wants to get drunk, Yuxi will massage him. When I woke up the next day, my head didn''t hurt.


    Yi Kun brought a cup of honey water: "Lord, drink this cup of water first!" Honey water can relieve alcohol.


    After drinking the water, Yunqing continues to massage Qihao. Half an hour later, he fell asleep.


    Seeing that the light was still on, Lu Bai asked, "what is the Lord doing in there? Why don''t you sleep? "


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "I''m massaging my son, so he won''t have a headache when he wakes up."


    Lu Bai had some feelings and said, "the Lord is really a good father." Think about his father, he is also very good. Unfortunately, I left too early.


    After seeing off Yunqing, Feng Dajun called Feng zhiao and asked, "Cui Weiqi''s marriage with the second princess is yellow. Do you know that?" Before that, he did not tell Feng zhiao about it.


    "Vicky didn''t tell me." After that, Feng zhiao said, "but I know Wei Qi is not very happy with this marriage."


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun asked, "do you know that Weiqi doesn''t like the second princess?" If not, the son would not have said that.


    Feng zhiao doesn''t say everything in front of Qihao, but he never conceals his preference in front of him: "Weiqi likes women who are weak and can listen to him."


    Feng Dajun thought it strange: "the second princess is also a gentle and lovely girl!" Liu er''s external image is gentle and graceful.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile: "the second princess just looked at the gentle, inside is still very fierce." In Feng Dajun''s strange eyes, Feng zhiao said: "before, there was a lady in charge of the royal family who made a mistake. After the second county master hit the board, she sold her family."


    "The second princess won''t beat this man on the board for no reason. The woman should have made a big mistake It''s not a big mistake. It''s impossible to sell the whole family.


    Feng Zhi Ao shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything. It''s not easy for me to inquire about the common affairs in the palace." If you just watch liu''er hit the board, you are not a weak person.


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "since you know that Weiqi doesn''t like the second princess, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" In this way, he can also remind trimmer that he won''t let trimmer be so embarrassed in front of the prince and the princess.


    Feng zhiao was also very depressed: "once I told him about it after drinking. He said uncle Cui asked him to marry a princess. He also said that he could not refuse the orders of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. So I didn''t mention it to you. "


    PS: I didn''t plan to increase the watch on the 28th. I made a mistake. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, but in order to comfort the injured hearts of my relatives, I''d like to add more today.

 Chapter 1299

    Feng Dajun couldn''t figure it out. He asked: "since Wei Qi said so, why didn''t he want to marry the princess in the end?"


    At this meeting, Feng zhiao did not hide from Feng Dajun: "at the beginning of the year, Archie told me that he fell in love with a girl. I didn''t say anything about it, but I think he''s really on his mind. " After that, Feng zhiao said, "as for the identity of this girl, Wei Qi didn''t tell me, so I didn''t ask much."


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun immediately asked, "did you say something to Wei Qi?"


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "I said that if he marries the second princess, he can''t take a concubine. He must be devoted to the second princess."


    "Do you mean that Vicky likes this woman so much that he wants to take her as his concubine after marriage?" Seeing Feng zhiao nodding, Feng Dajun said incredulously, "do you think too much?" Vicky, that kid can''t be so stupid!


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "I told him that if he married the second princess and took a concubine, the prince and the princess would not only spare him, but also implicate uncle Cui. He himself has been in the palace for so many years, and he knows I''m not bluffing him. "


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun said quickly, "if so, it''s a good thing to be pro pornographic." If Wei Qi marries Liu ER and doesn''t treat her well, the princess will peel off his skin, and at that time, Cui Mo won''t be good either.


    Feng zhiao thought about it and said, "Weiqi must know the consequences of doing so, so he told me about it specially. Only in this way can he make up his mind to refuse the marriage. "


    Cui weiqi and liu''er are impossible, and there are no serious consequences. There is nothing to say about this.


    Feng Dajun asked, "I want your brother to marry the second princess. Do you think there is a good chance?" If not for Cui weiqi, he is 70% sure that he will get married. But Cui Weiqi now makes this matter, he is 100% assurance, he does not have. But Feng was reluctant to give up.


    Feng zhiao was puzzled: "Dad, why do you and uncle Cui want to marry the second princess so much? Although the second princess is good-looking and not bad tempered, we don''t have to rush like this! " If Cui Mo didn''t want Weiqi to marry the second princess, Cui Weiqi would tell him what he really thought.


    Looking at his eldest son, Feng Dajun said, "as soon as I learned that the Han family wanted to give you the big girl, I agreed without thinking about it. Do you know why?" Of course, the eldest son''s marriage can not be so hasty. He asked Mrs. Feng, and only when he knew that Qiqi was excellent in all aspects did he ask Mrs. Feng to propose marriage.


    "Er... Why?" Feng zhiao always thought that it was Qi Qi that Mrs. Feng liked, and then asked Feng Dajun to decide the marriage. But unexpectedly, the marriage was first mentioned by the Han family.


    Feng Dajun stood up, went to the window and said, "because of the princess. At that time, I thought that as long as the Han family''s eldest daughter had 30% of the princess''s heat, our family would benefit. "


    This made Feng Zhi Ao a little confused: "Dad, don''t you always taboo the princess?" But listen to these words, clearly appreciate it!


    Feng Dajun said, "you were only one year old when the princess married the prince. At that time, my biggest wish was to live and not to die in battle, so that you two would not be lonely and helpless. "


    Feng zhiao was not surprised to hear that. Seventeen years ago, tens of thousands of soldiers were killed every year in Yucheng. In this case, no one in Yucheng could guarantee that he would not die.


    "Dad, I''ve heard people in the palace mention the past. They said that since the princess married the prince, the prince has been getting better and better, and they have followed suit. " He heard a lot of people say that.


    Feng Dajun nodded: "yes, since the princess married the prince, the prince became more and more obedient, and we also got better and better." After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "it''s also the princess who persuaded the prince to set up a rebellion." He had long wanted to fight against such a corrupt imperial court. They had sacrificed their lives to defend their country. However, the imperial court not only failed to pay military salaries on time, but also embezzled food and armaments. After he died, he couldn''t even get a pension. Such a court is not worthy of their loyalty. But Marshal Qin and Yun Qing are not willing to fight back, so he can only bear it.


    Feng zhiao didn''t know these things.


    Feng Dajun said, "if you marry a good wife, it will benefit three generations. You see, when the prince marries the princess, he not only gets the majority of the world, but also has several brilliant sons. If you marry a girl from the Zhao family, I''m afraid you''re still in Yucheng! "


    Feng zhiao was at a loss: "what girl of Zhao family?"


    "At that time, General Zhao intended to marry his daughter to the Lord. Based on the situation at that time, the Lord also agreed. It was at this time that the emperor married the prince and the princess, and the marriage with the Zhao family was no longer possible. " Knowing the dream Yunqing had, Feng Dajun sent someone to inquire about the Zhao family.


    Feng Dajun said: "the Zhao family married a general manager named Yan, and gave birth to a daughter, and never gave birth again. Yan took a concubine. After she had two sons, she took over the family affairs. If it wasn''t for the second son of the Zhao family, who is now a member of the leadership, and whose official position is higher than Yan''s, there would be no place for Zhao to stand in Yan''s family. " Inquire into these news, and then think back to the situation in Yunqing''s dream, Feng Dajun is really in a cold sweat! If cloud Qing really married Zhao, Zhao this kind of weak and incompetent, let alone when assistant, don''t delay, thank God.


    Feng zhiao couldn''t help but ask, "how can Zhao be so cowardly?"


    Why is Zhao''s temperament like this? Feng Dajun is not interested to know: "your daughter-in-law is not bad, but she doesn''t even have 30% of the heat of the princess."


    After hearing this, Feng zhiao said, "ordinary people can''t restrain women like princess." He doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be as tough as the princess. It''s good like this.


    Feng Dajun glanced at his son and said, "there are not many women like the princess in the world." After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "the second princess has been taught by the princess. If your brother can marry her, it will not only benefit your brother, but also benefit your children and grandchildren." Feng Dajun and Chang are not spoiled children. Feng Zhixi began to practice martial arts when he was three years old and started to enlighten when he was four years old. He is very good in all aspects. If not, he dare not have this idea.


    Feng zhiao said: "but after Wei Qi''s business, I''m afraid the princess will not consider my family."


    It was because Feng Dajun knew this that he asked Feng zhiao what he could do. After all, Feng zhiao had been in the palace for several years, and he knew more about it than he did.


    Feng Dajun thought about it and told Feng zhiao what he thought from the bottom of his heart: "the Lord is preparing for sending troops to the capital. Once you win the capital, the Lord will surely be the emperor. With my military exploits and the care of the Lord, there should be a marquis in the future. You are the eldest son, and the title will surely pass on to you. " The youngest child will have gold and silver at most. But these things are always used up.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "if your brother marries the second princess, the child he will give birth to will have royal blood. According to the rules of the previous dynasty, the children of the princess also have titles. " The second princess and shiziye are brothers of the same mother. They will not lose nephew by then.


    Feng zhiao was silent and said, "Dad, when the prince becomes emperor, the two princesses will be princesses. If ah Xi married her, she would be the son-in-law. Father, the son-in-law is also on the face of bright, but inside is very weak. Weiqi doesn''t want to marry the second princess. I think that''s one of the reasons It''s nothing to be a concubine, but many men can''t accept it, and Weiqi certainly can''t. His younger brother really married the second princess, and then he could only guard the second princess, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Feng Dajun was speechless: "the princess can get rid of the public opinion and let the princess into the army. Do you think he is the kind of person who sticks to the rules?" If the princess were a conformist, she would not be in power. As long as Zhixi has the ability, he will not stay at home guarding his wife and children''s hot Kang.


    Feng zhiao hesitated.


    Feng Dajun said: "if we want to marry, the princess may not agree." Also feel Yuxi won''t agree, he will ask the eldest son.


    Feng zhiao said: "the princess promised the princess to Wu Jinyu. Outsiders say that the princess is to compensate the Wu family. In fact, it''s all made up. It''s the princess who likes Wu Jinyu that makes the princess agree to the marriage. "


    Feng Dajun understood and said, "what do you mean? This marriage must be agreed by the second princess, otherwise it won''t be possible?"


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "Zhixi must really like the second princess. Otherwise, the marriage will not be successful." Whether it''s true or not, people as smart as the princess don''t know.


    Feng Dajun nodded and said, "I know."


    "Dad, the second princess has a high vision. She may not be able to look up to ah Xi!" He doesn''t want to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. He just tells the truth.


    Feng Dajun said, "if you don''t work hard, there will be no hope. I''ve tried hard, but I still can''t. It can only be said that they have no fate. " If Cui Weiqi hadn''t robbed him, the marriage might have been finished.


    Feng zhiao said nothing more.


    It''s not only the army that thinks Liu Er is good. Many wives in Ho City also think about Liu er. These ladies can''t get in touch with Yuxi, so they take a circuitous strategy and find Lu Xiu.


    Seeing that Lu Xiuzhen was going to take care of these things, Chun''s mother worried: "madam, if the second princess doesn''t marry well in the future, the princess and the second princess will blame you." Matchmakers are not easy to do. If something goes wrong with the couple, the matchmaker will be a nuisance.


    Lu Xiu said: "the second princess is about to get married soon. After getting married, it''s time to put it on the agenda. The princess is busy with government affairs. She has no time to choose her son-in-law for the second princess. In all probability, it will fall on me. " Instead of waiting for Yuxi to speak, if you don''t mention it, you can sell it well.


    With that, Lu Xiu said: "I just choose the right person for the second princess, and it''s the princess who makes the final decision." With the princess''s temperament, she will send people to investigate first, then see these people again, and finally let the second princess decide. I have to say that Lu Xiu knows Yuxi very well.


    Spring mother heard this hesitated, or said the question in her heart: "madam, the second young master and the second princess are the right age, and they are cousins. They are very suitable. Why don''t you mention it to the princess?"


    Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile, "the princess told me that it''s not good for cousins to marry. I can''t speak before that." She thinks it may be that Yuxi doesn''t care about her family, so she specially said this to her.


    Mother Chun doesn''t know what to say. In addition to Hua Ge''er, none of the other boys in the Han family are brilliant.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lu Xiu went to see Yuxi, and told Yuxi what several wives had revealed in private.


    "Does Yuan Ying''s wife want to marry Liu er for yuan last?" Seeing Lu Xiu nodding, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing after hearing: "her face is really big enough?" As a dandy like yuan last, as long as his parents love his children, they won''t marry his daughter to him. However, Yuan Ying''s wife even thinks about shangliu''er.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said, "I''ve turned down Mrs. yuan." As soon as Mrs. yuan showed this, she refused.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Lu xiudao said, "princess, the children of the Liu family and the Chu family are not bad." Liu family refers to Liu Yong''s family, and Chu family refers to Chu Shaoguang''s family.


    After a pause, Lu Xiu added another sentence and said, "ah Xi, who has been granted the family title, is also very good." If you can, it''s also very good for cousins to be sisters in law.


    Liu''er is different from zaozao. She doesn''t go out except for shopping occasionally, so her future husband must be selected by Yu Xilai.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I will pay attention to these children. If other people talk about it again, as long as the child''s character and ability are all qualified, they will tell me. " If someone chooses, she will also tell Lu Xiu.


    After that, Lu Xiu talked about another thing: "princess, Chang Ge''er''s marriage has been settled. It''s Zhong MINXIU, the second girl of Jiangnan political envoy." When he said this, Lu Xiu looked a little ugly.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "how? Isn''t Zhong MINXIU good? "


    "This Zhong MINXIU is a concubine, princess. How can the eldest daughter-in-law come from a concubine? Although she was raised by Madame Dafang when she was a child, how many of the housewives would teach the common girls as well as their own The eldest daughter-in-law is the future patriarchal daughter-in-law. If this person is not selected properly, there will certainly be trouble in the future.


    Lu Xiu added: "I heard that my sister-in-law was responsible for this marriage, and I don''t know what she was thinking. No matter how bad brother Chang is, he is also the eldest son of his family. How can the eldest master be so rash about his marriage? " It''s not surprising that Lu Xiu would be so angry. The eldest daughter-in-law is a commoner daughter. Pingbaila has lowered the level of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi said what he knew: "Zhong Yun, the Jiangnan political envoy, was an official for five generations, and his grandfather was the governor of Fujian Province. He was a real scholarly family. Zhong Yun''s wife Tang''s family is also a famous family in Hangzhou. Tang has no daughter of his own, so he keeps Zhong MINXIU by his side. I heard that the girl is not only beautiful, but also smart. She has been reading and writing with her husband since she was a child. I think it''s very good in all aspects, so my elder brother will choose her. " Zhong Yun has three concubines. If she is not clever, she will not be the only one to support Mrs. Zhong.


    Lu Xiu only knew that the Zhong family had been an official before, but did not know that they were officials of five generations: "if so, that would be good." Hateful the messenger didn''t tell her the details.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "jia''an is the same age as liu''er. Do you want to start talking to each other?" Liu''er began to look at each other. It must have been an''ge''er.


    Lu Xiu shook her head and said, "I want to talk to him after he has a job." It''s easy to get married when you have a job.


    Yuxi thought and said, "second sister-in-law, how about let an Ge''er go to Qianwei camp?"


    Lu Xiu''s face showed a smile: "I also want to, but angel is not yet 16 years old, can''t reach the standard of assessment." You must be at least 16 years old to be eligible for the examination.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll just tell Xu Zhen. You ask angel to prepare well and take part in the assessment next month. "


    Lu Xiu quickly thanks. Although Xu Zhen is the future father-in-law of Hua Ge''er, Yu Xi is more secure in this case.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let an Ge''er stay in Qianwei camp for two years first, and then arrange after seeing his performance." Since Lu Xiu can promise an Ge''er to take the examination, I think it''s safe to do so.


    After chatting about their children, Lu Xiu went back. Han Fu has a lot of things, and she is very busy.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and said, "my children are old, and I''m old." When 77''s child is born, she will be promoted to be an aunt.


    Mother Quan put the water on the table and said with a smile, "if you say you are old, then I will not be old and immortal?" Mother Quan is now in her sixties, but she has a strong body. It''s no problem for her to live to eighty without accident.


    PS: June is not that I don''t want to add more, but there are so many complicated things after I have children. In this fight, my husband turned off wif. I said that if he couldn''t update it in time and let the readers spray you to death, he surrendered, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1300

    When you get up in the morning, it''s too hot. As soon as the sun came out, there was a fire on the ground.


    Meilan and Jingbai each hold a small box of huanghuali wood. This box has a big mouth and a small bottom. It''s in the shape of a square bucket. There are two copper hoops around the waist. There are two copper rings on both sides of the box. The mouth of the box is composed of two pieces of wooden cover, which are carved with many money shaped hollow holes.


    Open the box and pour the ice into it. Then put the box on the table, and the white air comes out from the small hole, which is especially cool on the body.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go and put a watermelon in it."


    Meilan looked at the box and shook her head: "princess, this box can barely hold a small watermelon!" The people below all picked up the best melons and sent them. They couldn''t find a watermelon weighing two or three jin.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the brain really can''t turn around. Don''t you cut the watermelon small and put it in


    Meilan said with a smile: "good!"


    Several copper pots in the corner of the room were filled with ice. As soon as the minister came into the house, he felt that it was too cool from summer to spring.


    When Jiang Hongfu entered the study, his forehead was full of sweat, and his back was all wet. I shivered when I entered the room, then I quickly took out my handkerchief to wipe sweat.


    Holding up the fold, Jiang Hongfu said, "Princess..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "take a rest and eat two melons to get rid of the heat." Sweating, she looks hot!


    After the talk, Yuxi asked, "when will your wife and brother Jun arrive?" Is also cloud Qing has been talking about this matter, Yuxi nature also want to pay attention to.


    Jiang Hongfu explained: "it''s too hot now. Their mother and son are in poor health. They can''t get on the road until the end of September." He didn''t expect that Yuxi should also care about it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that Yunqing had some difficulties: "since he is not in good health, it''s better to stay in Jiangnan, so don''t let them rush about. Lord, I''ll go and tell him It''s a long way from Jiangnan to Ho City. It''s OK for you Ge''er to be strong, but it''s torture for those who are not in good health.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "after so many years of separation, even if the Lord doesn''t tell me, I''ll take their mother and son over." The banditry in Fujian is quite serious. In addition, the Qiu family has their own thoughts. He is afraid of an accident, so he does not dare to take his wife and children over.


    "Yuxi asked:" next year will try to Jun will end Ordinary people will get sick after the test. If Jiang Yijun''s body takes part in the test, he will die.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Hongfu shook his head: "the examination is already a physical work. His body can''t stand it." Although there are some regrets, I can''t let my son die for fame.


    After inspecting Xiayi, Yunqing is ready to go back. But Qihao had another idea: "Dad, as the saying goes, there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. Since we don''t go to Jinling here, I''m sorry." Xiayi belongs to Suzhou.


    As long as it''s not too demanding, cloud engine will not object: "yes. If you don''t go to Jinling, you can''t stay too long. Or your mother would be angry. " It''s half a month late to go home.


    "I''ll write to my mother to explain the situation. I''m sure she won''t be angry." If he went to Jinling alone, Yuxi would be unhappy, but it would be different if he was accompanied by Yunqing.


    It''s also a coincidence that Qiyou arrived in Jinling one day earlier than Yunqing and Qihao. He walked around and bought a lot of things. As soon as I entered the gate of Hanfu, I felt that the atmosphere was different. There were two gatekeepers at the gate before, but now there are two rows of guards.


    "What''s the matter in the house?" Qiyou asked


    The porter trotted out and said, "back to your highness, it''s the prince and the prince who arrived half an hour ago."


    "What? My father and big brother are here? " With that, he threw a camphor box to Hua Ge''er and ran towards it.


    Hua Ge''er cried out: "don''t run around. First, ask where are Wang Ye and Shizi ye now?" The governor''s house is not small. It takes nearly a quarter of an hour from the front yard to the back yard. It''s a waste of time to run back and forth without a clear location.


    Without thinking about it, Qiyou said, "it must be in my yard." Then he went to his yard.


    As Qiyou expected, Yunqing and Qihao are really in his yard. At this time, they just finished their bath and were ready to meet Qiu Shi.


    "Dad, brother, why are you here?" Because haoge''er came to Jinling on purpose, he didn''t tell youge''er.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "there are so many delicious things in Jinling City. It''s a pity not to come here!" Although Yuxi said that he would come to Jiangnan in the future, who knows which year and which month to wait!


    Qiyou said happily, "brother, I know all the delicious things in Jinling. I''ll take you tomorrow." He didn''t believe that Kai Hao came to Jiangnan just for eating, drinking and playing, but he didn''t ask if he didn''t say it.


    After two words, the Han brothers follow Yunqing to see Qiushi.


    To the backyard, around the rich peony screen in front of the door, through the hall, came to the upper courtyard where Qiu lived. There are five main rooms, carved beams and painted buildings, Phoenix eyes and carved horns. On both sides of the plagiarism corridor, there are many rooms and two birds hanging on the corridor. Chirp, the sound is clear and sweet.


    Looking at the two birds, Qiyou explained, "brother, this is a oriole bird. It''s my grandmother''s favorite."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "the sound of the bird is beautiful. It''s good for your body and mind to listen to it more."


    At this time, a delicate voice sounded: "old lady, the prince and the prince are coming." Soon, there was a tumultuous sound of footsteps in the room. Soon, Qiushi came out with a bunch of servant girls.


    Seeing Yun Qing and Qi Hao, Qiu knelt on the ground and said, "my Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years..."


    Yun Qing was confused by this posture, but he soon came back to his senses and quickly stepped forward to kneel on the ground. Qiu Shi helped him up: "isn''t my mother-in-law breaking my life?" Let the elders of the family kneel down, not to die.


    Qiu will kneel down, also remember Han Jianming said cloud engine is king, they are ministers.


    Qi Hao also stepped forward to support Qiu Shi and said with a smile: "grandma, my family, don''t talk about these empty rites."


    Kneeling on the ground, Xiang Shi heard this, secretly frightened. Compared with the king of the Ming Dynasty, the son of the king of the Ming Dynasty is more magnanimous.


    Yunqing and Qihao help Qiushi into the house. When they enter the house, they see a Luohan couch with walnut wood inlaid with mother of pearl.


    Qihao holds Qiushi and sits beside Luohan couch. After sitting down, Qiu took Qi Hao''s hand and said with a smile, "this is your great aunt."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "good uncle and mother."


    Xiang''s busy to cloud engine and Kai Hao see ceremony. This time, Yunqing didn''t stop.


    Qiu Shi asked with a smile, "what are you doing in Jinling this time?" Qiushi no matter what, also know cloud Qing so busy people, if nothing will not come to Jinling.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi has been worried about your health. This time I took Qihao to inspect the barracks. A few days ago, I just went to Xiayi. When I finished, I brought Qihao to see you." If it sounds good, Yunqing will also say it.


    This greatly pleased Qiu Shi: "all told her, I very mention very good, still in that blind worry!" With that, Qiushi said: "Yuxi is still as busy as before, all day long


    Qiyou took the opportunity to complain: "grandma, don''t you know your mother''s temperament? A day without work makes her feel at leisure. On weekdays, my second sister and I want to talk to my mother, but she has no time. "


    Qiu Shi sighed an air way: "this child also is really, weight does not divide." In Qiu''s mind, nature is the most important thing for children.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said for Yuxi: "mother in law, don''t listen to the children. Although Yuxi is a little busy, he never ignores a few children. " The children were all brought up by Yuxi, and they all taught very well.


    Xiang''s heart secretly said that Wang Chong''s wife was as good as his life when he heard this. It seems that this rumor is true.


    Qihao also said with a smile: "ah you is joking. Grandma, don''t listen to Qiyou''s nonsense." With that, Kai Hao glanced at Kai you with a warning in his eyes.


    Qi you is not afraid, said with a smile: "I just love my mother, afraid she is too tired."


    That''s a beautiful thing to say.


    After hearing this, Qiu said with a smile: "ah you is really a good filial child." I like filial children when I am old.


    After a while, it was time for lunch.


    Walking into the dining room, you can see a mahogany round table with eight mahogany chairs. At the four corners of the room were gilded basins filled with ice.


    Food is very rich, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, everything is complete. These dishes are in full bloom in Ru kiln porcelain plate, these porcelain exudes a bright luster, let a person see not from appetite.


    The bowl for eating is a blue and white porcelain bowl with twisted branch lotus and ivory chopsticks beside it. Not to mention the food on the table, the tableware on the table is worth thousands of taels of silver.


    Qiushi sat on the top and said with a smile, "I don''t know you will come. The kitchen has just cooked a few dishes before you can buy them in advance. Don''t give up."


    Casually made such a large table of rich dishes, it can be seen that the kitchen has stored a lot of good things.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "where can I dislike it. We only make a big table dish on New Year''s day. We usually have eight dishes and one soup


    When Han Jianming heard this, he looked at Xiang Yunqing with a smile on his face. He was not dissatisfied, so he put it down a little.


    After hearing this, Qiu frowned and said to Yun Qing, "no matter how thrifty you are, you can''t lose your child."


    Qiyou explained: "grandma, my mother didn''t lose us, so she thought we couldn''t waste it. In fact, eight dishes and one soup are enough for us. " Just like to eat food every few days to eat, can''t eat every day, for this Qiyou very resentful, of course, these words he won''t say in front of the Han family.


    Yun Qing also felt that Qi you had more words, and said, "what did your mother say at home? You can''t eat, you can''t sleep, and you''ll forget it as long as you come out."


    Qiyou''s neck shrank and he didn''t say a word any more.


    After lunch, Yun Qing said two words to Qiu Shi, and took Kai Hao and his brothers back to the yard to have a rest.


    After entering the room, Qi Hao said with a smile, "ah you, I didn''t know you had so many complaints about your mother. When you go back, I''ll tell her these things."


    Qiyou said quickly, "don''t do me wrong. I don''t have any complaints about my mother."


    Brother, for so many years, Qi Hao didn''t know what Qi you was thinking. Qiyou is deliberately provoking these topics, want to let father notice the wealth of the Han family, but his father is too sincere, Leng didn''t hear it, wasted some of you brother''s mind.


    There are mosquitoes in summer, and Yunqing and Qihao don''t like incense, so they all have tents on their beds.


    Qi you pointed to the blue and white tent on the bed and said, "Dad, this tent is made of gauze. The gauze is light and breathable. I don''t feel stuffy when I sleep in it."


    Cloud Qing really didn''t think much, said with a smile: "if you like, go back to also use this kind of tent."


    Seeing that Qiyou was ready to open his mouth, Qihao grabbed the front of him and said, "well, let mother Qu change all the tents when you go back." Then he glared at Qiyou and warned him to stop talking.


    Cloud engine a room, Kai Hao and Kai you two brothers a room. It''s not that there are not enough rooms, it''s what Kai Hao asked for.


    When Yunqing returns to the house to have a rest, Qiyou asks, "brother, why don''t you let me talk?" Han Fu''s life is better than that of his family. It''s not a little better, but a lot better. Qiyou thinks it''s not normal. As the Han family is so rich, Qiyou worries that Han Jianming will use his power for personal gain.


    Qi Hao said: "this matter should also go back to say with mother, not with father. Otherwise, it will be my mother''s face. "


    Qi you didn''t understand and asked, "what does this have to do with my mother?"


    Qiyou said: "Uncle Lun Gong, the governor of Jiangnan, was appointed by Niang himself, while uncle Lun private was Niang''s brother. If my uncle really uses his power for personal gain, it will damage my mother''s face. "


    Qiyou understood: "what you mean is that dad didn''t understand what I said, but pretended to be confused?" He said how could his father be so stupid!


    "I don''t know," he said. But it''s up to my mother. " That''s why he won''t let Qiyou go on.


    Qiyou nodded, then changed the topic: "brother, how many days are you going to stay in Jinling with your father this time?"


    "Ten days." With that, Kai Hao said with a smile: "Dad has no time to play, then you will take me to have a look everywhere." By the way, eat the snacks that Qiyou introduced in the letter.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, what I regret most is that I can''t travel in the Qinhuai River at night. Elder brother, tell Dad that he will take us to swim down the Qinhuai River. "


    Qihao laughed: "night tour of Qinhuai River? If you let your mother know, you can''t afford to go back. " The Qinhuai River at night is a place for men to have fun.


    Qiyou doesn''t know, but he has his own words: "Dad will take us. My mother won''t think much about it. Besides, dad is not like that. "


    Qihao is not interested in the night tour of Qinhuai River, but he doesn''t pour cold water on Qiyou either: "ask dad then, see what Dad means!"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, then you have a rest. When you have a good rest, we will go out to play. There are many interesting places in Jinling City. "


    Kai Hao nodded and went to bed.

 Chapter 1301

    Xiang and Han Jianming went back to the main courtyard.


    There''s ice in the house, too. It''s much cooler than outside. Xiang sat on the chair and said to Han Jianming, "Wang Ye looks like Shizi Ye." Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife love these words, she is not easy to say.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you haven''t met the princess yet. She and the Lord are just like a mold."


    Xiang touched his stomach and said, "my Lord, your highness is not the kind of person who has no way to hide his words. Today, your Highness''s performance is abnormal." Xiang feels that you Ge''er''s behavior is a little strange, but he can''t say anything strange.


    "Take care of the baby, don''t think about it. I have something else to do. Have a good rest! " Without waiting for Xiang''s reaction, Han Jianming went out.


    Xiang said casually just now that no matter how strange his highness is, he will not harm the Han family.


    Pu Tuan helped Xiang to bed and said, "madam, the Lord doesn''t look scary at all." Before taking Jiangnan, the imperial court said that Yunqing was a demon that ate people. Later, after conquering Jiangnan, Yunqing''s image is more positive, but many people still think that he is terrible.


    Xiang said: "if you see him outside, you will still find him very scary." Today is to see the old lady. I''m sure I''ll keep my momentum in check.


    After a pause, Xiang said: "it''s shiziye. He looks like a scholar. I don''t know. I think it''s a young man from a scholarly family! " Jiangnan people regardless of men and women, the most respected is the scholar. Young men with elegant demeanor are most sought after by young girls.


    "But Wang Ye doesn''t look like a scholar at all!" In the eyes of many people, even if Yun Qing is now the king of Ming Dynasty, he is still in the ranks of Wufu.


    "The old lady said that when the princess was young, she liked to study very much, and she forgot to eat and sleep. I think the next son is like a princess." With that, Xiang touched his stomach and said, "I don''t know what kind of woman the princess is." I often listen to Qiu''s praise of Yuxi. If I hear more, my fear will be less. Moreover, seeing that Kai Hao can cultivate such a gentle, kind and amiable successor, I must be very easy to get along with.


    Putuan said with a smile, "my wife will have a chance to see the princess in the future." It''s just a matter of time.


    Just then, I heard Pucao saying: "madam, my aunt sent someone to send me an invitation."


    Xia''s wife gets the news that Yun Qing and Qi Hao have arrived in Jinling from Xia''s adults, and immediately sends someone to send an invitation.


    The woman who sent the post is Mrs. Xia''s confidant and her companion.


    She called her mother-in-law into the room, and Xiang said, "it''s not convenient today. Please come over tomorrow." As soon as the Ming king and his son came, their aunt came to the door, and let people know that they were not good-looking.


    The woman answered and went back.


    Han Jianming went back to his study, called Mr. Zhao to come over, and relayed Qiyou''s words: "do you think he meant it or not?" Even Xiang''s family is aware that Qiyou''s behavior is a little odd. How can Han Jianming not think much about it.


    Mr. Zhao did not guess: "master, it would be better if you asked the fourth master to come and ask." Hua Ge''er has been in the palace for so many years and knows the temperament of Qihao and Qiyou very well. It''s better to ask Huage than to guess.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ve sent for Hua Ge''er to come here." I hope it''s not what he thought.


    A quarter of an hour later, brother Hua came. Just now at dinner, both Hua Ge''er and Chang Ge''er were there.


    Han Jianming asked, "does what Qiyou said at the dinner table mean something?" Qiyou had been in Hanfu before, but at that time he only said that the food was delicious, but it didn''t mean that the food in Wangfu was not as rich as theirs.


    Instead of answering Han Jianming''s words, Hua Ge''er said, "eight people in the palace usually eat four meat, four vegetables and one soup. What''s more, the tableware is made of ordinary porcelain The only difference is that Yuxi''s family has silver chopsticks.


    With that, Hua Ge''er sweeps Han Jianming''s gold brocade robe: "on weekdays, Wang Ye and Shizi Ye wear fine cloth clothes." Fine cloth clothes are breathable and sweat absorbing. From Yunqing road to Qiyou, everyone has to practice martial arts every morning, so they all wear fine cloth clothes at home.


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Hua Ge''er''s words: "you mean that Qi you felt that Han''s house was richer than Ming''s, so he was dissatisfied."


    Hua Ge''er knows Qiyou better: "if it''s just like this, I don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll think more."


    Han Jianming''s face changed and he asked, "do you mean that Qiyou will think that the wealth of Han''s family is not right?" Besides corruption, the so-called wrong way is to seek personal gain with power. No matter which of these two, he is not good.


    Wagger nodded. The main reason is that Qi you didn''t cover up in front of Hua Ge''er, so he could see through his thoughts at a glance.


    Mr. Zhao also knows that although Qiyou is stubborn, he is a very thoughtful child: "if so, he will surely tell the king and the son of the world his doubts?"


    Needless to say, Qiyou will certainly do so. Hua Ge''er said, "father, it''s not unreasonable for you Ge''er to be so suspicious. Compared with the Ming Dynasty palace, Han''s life is not too extravagant. " For example, Xiang''s pregnancy is still wearing cloud brocade clothes, so don''t waste too much.


    Han Jianming''s face changed again and again. In fact, Han Jianming doesn''t feel that the present life is very luxurious, because he is used to such a life. Although he was born in the South Korean government, but because Qiu is good at financial management, he grew up in luxury, never worried about money. There was no such condition in Ho City, and Yu Xi was very simple, so he followed. But I''ve been in Jiangnan for a long time. Naturally, I''m so comfortable. But did not expect, unexpectedly called the eyes of Qi you.


    Mr. Zhao asked hastily, "fourth master, do you think there are any remedial measures?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "even if Qi you tells Wang Ye about these things, Wang Ye''s dissatisfaction will not break out. So, in the end, it depends on the attitude of the princess. "


    It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future. Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll explain this to the princess." He has done so many things for Yuxi in Jiangnan, Yuxi will not withdraw him because of this small matter.


    Hua Ge Er nodded his head and said, "father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back."


    After Hua Ge''er left, Mr. Zhao said, "Your Highness is too calm." Qiyou had lived in Hanfu for more than half a month before, but he didn''t show any difference about these things. Now, it''s easy to put these things on the table.


    Han Jianming said, "it''s Shizi who is really calm." Cloud engine may not think much, and Kai Hao must know what Kai you said, but he didn''t show it at all. It''s so big that it''s so quiet.


    Mr. Zhao said with some emotion: "the princess taught her son very well."


    Qihao and Qiyou wake up to find Yunqing and see that the bed is empty.


    Yu Zhi said: "Wang Ye goes to talk with Han. Will he come back for a while and a half?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, let''s go out to play!" Seeing that Qihao hesitated, Qiyou said, "brother, if you want to know what Dad is looking for, just come back and ask. It''s rare to come to Jinling. If you don''t go out and play enough, it''s not for nothing. "


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "I think the sun is too big, now it will be very dry out." Looking at the fireball like sun, some do not want to go out. It''s not worth it to do business. It''s not worth it to suffer for fun.


    "Brother, anyway, you can''t tan. What are you afraid of?" Seeing that Kai Hao''s face was not good-looking, Kai you said with a smile: "brother, you will go out with me. I promise you won''t regret it if you go."


    When Kai Hao came to Jinling, he also wanted to see the prosperity of Jinling: "well, if you cheat me, I can''t forgive you."


    The two brothers went to Yunqing and said, "Dad, we want to go out and have a look."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, but I will come back before dark." The two children are measured, and he is not worried that going out will cause trouble.


    Han Jianming looked at the window and said, "is the sun still going out Qiyou is beyond his control, let alone Qihao.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "let''s go out in a carriage." I usually travel on horseback.


    In Kai Hao two brothers ready to go out, cloud engine said: "pay attention to safety."


    Han Jianming said: "let brother Chang accompany you."


    Kai Hao shook his head with a smile and said: "no, uncle, the second cousin has a job. How can he delay his business. Ah you is also very familiar with Jinling. It''s enough for him to take it with him. " Before the matter does not say, Kai Hao said he painted powder on his face, his impression of Chang Ge''er can not be worse.


    Out of the study, Qiyou said in a low voice: "or elder brother, you have face. I''ve been here for a long time, but my uncle didn''t say to let the second cousin accompany me out."


    When Hua Ge''er heard this, he put in a sentence: "how can you let my second brother accompany you when you are unhappy with him?" Finding that Chang Ge''er''s face is not normal, you Ge''er asks. He knows that it''s powder on his face. Although he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t hide his disdain.


    Qiyou snorted¡° It''s brother after all


    After hearing this, Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "I''m just talking, but I don''t protect anyone." If you don''t say anything, it will make people feel that he has some cold feelings.


    Qiyou took Qihao to the most prosperous street in Jinling. After getting off the carriage, Qiyou said, "there are nearly 100 shops in this street, with everything you can eat, use and play. At this time, there are few people, and we can stroll slowly. "


    Qihao said: "you are the master."


    They strolled in this street for an afternoon. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Qiyou said, "brother, I''ll take you to eat delicious dumplings."


    "I''m going to have a taste and see if the steamed buns are as delicious as you say?" Kai Hao said with a smile.


    "I''m sure you''ll want to eat it." With that, youge''er said, "well, what I miss most is Yuji''s stinky tofu. It''s so delicious. Unfortunately, the stinky tofu in Jinling City is always a little less delicious. "


    After Qihao ate the small cage bag, he nodded and said, "it''s delicious, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Qiyou happily said: "this small cage bag just out of the pot is the most delicious, or take a cage back to Dad to eat."


    The two brothers talked and laughed, and in a twinkling of an eye they arrived at Han Fu. At this time, red lanterns have been hung at the gate of Hanfu.


    When Han Gao saw them, he was relieved: "if Shizi and his highness don''t come back, our master will send someone to look for them." Yun Qing, the father, is not worried, but Han Jianming, the uncle, is afraid of something wrong.


    Knowing that Qihao and Qiyou are back, Han Jianming says to Han Gao, "tomorrow you will go out with them." Send someone to follow. He''s at ease.


    Han Gao nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, master. Shiziye and his highness are decent children. They will be fine."


    "In mianzhou, Yan Wushuang sent a killer to kill Qihao. Jiangnan is the old house of Yu''s family. Who knows how many works are hidden, we should be careful. " Qiyou is the youngest son. Killing him will not affect the overall situation. Kai Hao is not the same, he is the son of the world, and is the heir, kill him will shake the foundation.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "I know."


    When the two brothers went back to the yard, they saw Yun Qing practicing in the yard. See two people cloud Qing accepted move, smile a way: "today play how?"


    Qi Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s very good, Dad. Jinling is more prosperous than Ho City." Fun is good, but also very hot! Fortunately, he is going to visit Qinhuai River tomorrow, otherwise he would not go out.


    "Jiangnan is the land of fish and rice, and Jinling is the center of Jiangnan. Is it not prosperous?" Yunqing was busy with official business at that time, so he never visited any scenic spots at all. As for the streets, there was a lot of confusion and there were few people on them.


    "Dad, I want to visit the Qinhuai River at night, but I''m not sure. Dad, take us After a pause, Qiyou said: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll explain it to my mother. I won''t let my mother think too much."


    Cloud Qing mouth corner smoked to smoke, after a while just open mouth to say: "is just a river, have what good-looking." It''s better to practice and sleep when you have time.


    Qiyou thinks his father is too boring. He''s just a wood.


    The next day was another sunny day. Kai Hao went out with Kai you early in the morning and came back in the evening.


    As soon as he got back to Han Fu, he fell on the bamboo couch and said, "I''m not so tired from fighting." I''ve been walking most of the time. It''s hot. I really suffer.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, tomorrow we will go to Xuanwu Lake. It''s fun to go fishing on a boat


    "Yes, it''s very interesting. I don''t know who caught three two inch fish," said Hua Ge''er gently Not even him.


    Qi you clenched his fist and said, "so I''ll be ashamed tomorrow." Three little fish, that''s black history.


    In the next few days, Kai Hao and Kai you went out before dawn, and returned to Han''s house when it was almost dark.


    Today, Qiyou and Qihao find a restaurant to eat. When they entered the box, Qiyou said excitedly, "brother, we are being watched."


    Kai Hao was drinking water. When he heard this, his hand stagnated and he asked calmly, "are you sure?"


    He remembers all the people Qiyou has met, and he has more than ordinary people''s perception. Few people know about it, and both Qihao and Yuzhi know about it.


    Qiyou said in a voice: "there will be no mistake." With that, Qiyou sighed, "it''s still big brother. When you come here, these people will take the lead." He has been in Jiangnan for such a long time that no assassin has been seen.


    Qihao looks up to the sky with no words.


    PS: I fell on a melon skin today, and my hands and feet were abraded, so it''s late to update. Sorry.

 Chapter 1302

    Summer, is the most annoying season of jujube, no one. Every summer is a torment for her, and this year is even worse. Because her body did not heal, Yuxi did not allow her to eat cold food.


    Jujube looked at Liu ER and said in a low voice, "good sister, I really want to eat milk and red bean smoothie. You can make it for me!" Half a month ago, liu''er made a milk red bean smoothie. Jujube happened to arrive at biqinyuan, and when she saw it, she ate half a bowl. Zaozao could eat milk and red bean smoothie every year before she was injured, but she thought it was the best this time. For this reason, every time I saw Liu ER in the past half a month, I would talk about it and ask her to do it again.


    Liu er''s attitude is very firm, said: "no, you are not in good health, can''t eat cold things."


    "I''ve been well for a long time. My mother is too cautious." Even if you live in the bamboo garden, it''s still very hot. She couldn''t eat any food. Mammy made some soup for her every day. After drinking it, she was sweating. She was so miserable.


    Jujube''s entanglement skill is still very powerful, Liu Er finally can''t resist: "elder sister, if you let my mother know that I give you ice sand, then even I will be scolded."


    "If I don''t tell you, how can you know? Unless your servant girl in the yard complains with your mother. " The people around her are absolutely at ease: "hum, anyone who dares to complain, I''ll knock her to death." A slave who betrays the Lord is a must.


    However, Liu Er finally made a milk red bean smoothie. However, in case of eating too much jujube, she only made a small bowl and ate half of it herself.


    He took a silver spoon and put it in his mouth. The dates squinted and chewed slowly. After eating, jujube opened his eyes and said, "it''s so delicious." The key is to cool from the top of the head to the bottom of the foot. It''s so cool.


    Liu er said jokingly, "how can you exaggerate like that. Elder sister, it''s not good for your health to eat less of these ice things. " Even herself, she ate very little. Because mammy said that eating too much cold food in the girl''s house will cause cold in the palace and affect fertility later. Of course, mother said the same thing to zaozao, but Zao didn''t pay attention to it.


    Jujube bitter face: "how can you eat it every day!" Now I don''t let her touch anything cold. I have to eat it secretly.


    The two sisters thought that they had sealed the servant girl''s mouth. Yuxi would not find out. But don''t know, an hour later jade Xi knew.


    After dinner, Yuxi let Xuan Ge''er go back to his yard, leaving jujube and liu''er. Yuxi asked with a smile, "how about the smoothies you eat secretly? Are they very delicious?"


    Jujube shrunk his head and said, "Niang, it''s too hot for me to eat. Niang, you see, I used half a bowl of rice after eating bean paste and dinner. "


    Liu''er is astonished at zaozao''s ability of telling lies. Anyway, she can''t do it.


    Yuxi said with a look of remorse: "it''s all Niang''s fault. If Niang let you eat ice sand earlier, you won''t lose your appetite


    If Yuxi scolds her or severely punishes her, jujube will not be afraid. Can jade Xi this appearance, she is some to be afraid: "Niang, you don''t get angry, I later don''t eat." Seeing that Yuxi still didn''t speak, jujube immediately raised her hand and swore: "Niang, don''t worry, I really won''t eat any more. If I eat again, my marriage with Jinyu will come to an end. "


    Yuxi is neither angry nor smiling.


    Liu''er reproached himself and said, "mother, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t connive at my elder sister."


    Yu Xi pointed to the date and said, "you copy the Heart Sutra 50 times and give it to me in three days. In addition, meat and fishy food are not allowed for these three days. " Then he looked at liu''er and said, "you go back to the wall and think about the past."


    Neither of them dare to disagree.


    Liu Er changed the topic and asked, "Niang, it''s September. Should dad and ah Hao come back?" This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is the coldest in her memory.


    "I received a letter from your father in the afternoon. Ah Hao wanted to go to Jinling, but your father agreed. In this way, the fastest way to get home is at the end of September. " If you stay in Jinling for a few more days, you may not be able to return to hocheng until October.


    Jujube some depressed: "Niang, when can I go to Jiangnan again?" Ever since reading Qiyou''s letter, she thinks she''s so stupid that she hasn''t eaten so much delicious food and hasn''t been to any interesting places. It''s really a shame.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after you get married, where do you want to go? My mother won''t stop you."


    "There''s no time after marriage!" She is recovering now, otherwise she would have been back in the army. When we get back to the army, we won''t have that much time.


    Liu Er asked, "mother, will Qiyou come back with dad?" The happiest thing is Qiyou. I have been in Jiangnan for such a long time.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, we will come back together."


    On the way back, jujube black face said: "Liu Er, must find out who told the secret, such a person can''t stay around." It''s too hateful to make a small report.


    Liu er said in a low voice: "as long as the mother wants to know, everything in the palace can''t hide from her." That''s why she''s not angry.


    This, jujube natural also know: "can if no one informs, Niang so busy, where can specially ask this matter?"


    Liu er said: "it takes so much material to make ice sand. It''s impossible to hide it. You are in my yard again. You don''t have to think about it. You must eat it when the smoothie is ready. "


    Zaozao stopped talking.


    As soon as Qiyou returned to Hanfu, he saw Yunqing and said, "Dad, I think someone is trying to harm big brother." As for him, he was ignored. At the thought of this, Qi you has a kind of light sadness.


    Yun Qing''s face turned black and asked, "what''s the matter? Make it clear to me? " Want to come to Yan matchless do not give up, want to harm his Hao elder brother son again.


    Qiyou said: "I feel that someone is following us. Dad, what do you want to do about this? " In fact, Qiyou at the beginning means not to tell Yunqing about it. They solve it by themselves. Anyway, they have so many guards, but Qihao doesn''t promise. Last time, Yuxi scolded her for being good at making claims. This time, if she kept it from her, she would be furious. Of course, the most important thing is that Kai Hao is not willing to take risks. Once there is a just in case, it''s too late to regret.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Qi you didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "it''s natural to find out the people behind the scenes." He has been here for such a long time, and these people do not appear. How can we let go of the opportunity now.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Even if he is in danger, Yunqing doesn''t want Qihao and Qiyou to take risks.


    Although Qihao didn''t want to take risks, he didn''t want to let go of the people who followed them: "Dad, isn''t Yang Duoming in Jiangnan? Let him get the people behind the scenes. "


    Yun Qing said: "over the years, the imperial court has captured a lot of fine works hidden in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is difficult to dig out those that are hidden deeper." Those who want to do harm to them should be arrested, but they should not be in danger.


    Cloud engine thought next say: "this matter wants you to discuss with your big uncle next is appropriate!" After all, Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan, and he is more familiar with the situation here than they are.


    Qihao and Qiyou start at the same time.


    The next day with breakfast, cloud engine with Qihao and Qiyou go out. First go to the street to buy gifts for Yuxi and liuer. It''s time for lunch after shopping.


    Father and son went to liuxiangyuan, the most famous restaurant in Jinling. Sitting in the small box, Qiyou explained with a smile: "the beef potstickers here are very delicious." With that, Qiyou and Qihao explained in detail: "the upper part of the beef potstickers is very tender, the lower part is crisp, and the beef stuffing is delicious. Brother, I''m sure you want to eat it. "


    Soon, the beef potstickers came up. After eating one, Kai Hao frowned and said, "what''s the taste? How sweet and salty? "


    "That''s the flavor that makes people think about it." With that, Qiyou picked up another one and ate it.


    Cloud Qing ate two after evaluation: "no mutton dumplings delicious." The mutton dumplings made by white mother are popular in the palace.


    "If only two brothers and three brothers were here." Triplets taste the same. You Ge''er likes to eat, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er will also like to eat.


    After a while, the main course was served. Looking at the waiter, Qiyou suddenly asked, "last time I came here for dinner, it was your dish."


    The second child said with a smile: "Your Highness has a good memory. Last time I sent you the dishes." The second child can''t get close to the father and son. The guard will take over the dishes when they arrive at the door.


    Qiyou asked with a smile: "recently, your restaurant has recruited new staff?"


    "No Seeing that Qiyou was smiling and chanting, Xiaoer was a little more daring: "our errand man in the restaurant has a salary of two liang silver every month, and he also manages a meal." Such a good treatment, no one will go out under normal circumstances. Since there is no shortage of people, we will not recruit any more. What''s more, restaurant recruitment is not a sign. Even an errand man must have a reliable recommendation, and then a guarantor.


    The father and son had enough to eat and drink, and were ready to go back to Han Fu. Because they didn''t pack the whole restaurant, when they went downstairs, in addition to the escort they brought, there were three tables in the hall.


    Qiyou sweeps the three tables. One is two men with a little boy, the other is a couple, and the last is four men in blue. Looking at the dress of these four men, they should be the attendants of the guests in the box.


    Qiyou said to Yunqing with a smile, "Dad, this sauce flavored spareribs rice is delicious. I want to eat it tomorrow." If you have a heart, you will know that he is a snack.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "eat too much will be tired." He also thinks today''s sauce flavored spareribs rice is delicious.


    "I''m not tired of eating such delicious food many times." It''s not like eating every day. I''ll go home in two days. I can''t eat any more.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said, "Dad, why don''t we find a cook here to go back." White mother''s craftsmanship is very good, but after eating for so many years, she occasionally gets tired of it, and many cooks can change their taste.


    "Let''s talk about it later!" He plans to go back in two days, only two or three days to find a satisfied cook. Of course, in his capacity, if you want to take the chef of liuxiangyuan back, the boss dare not have any objection. It''s just that Yunqing is not bullying. Of course, the most important thing is that Yunqing is not a man with a strong desire for food.


    Qiyou''s face is full of disappointment.


    Father and son walked out of Liuxiang garden. Qi you said to Yu Zhi in a low voice, "I don''t think the guests at the first table are right. You let people stare at them."


    Yu Zhi goes on.


    On the carriage, Qi Hao asked: "ah you, what''s wrong with the guests at the first table?" Just now, he also noticed the situation in the hall. At the first table, there were three grandparents and grandchildren. He didn''t see any problem.


    "The child is very much like the old man, but not at all like the young man." After a pause, Qiyou said, "when we went downstairs, the old man looked up at us and immediately lowered his head, but the young man in stone blue didn''t look up. I think his reaction was abnormal."


    "I don''t think that couple is normal." As far as he knows, even if the ladies of the big families in Jiangnan come to liuxiangyuan for dinner, they will definitely be in the box, not in the hall. And the family that can come to liuxiangyuan for dinner is certainly not bad, so this couple is a little suspicious.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this couple are businessmen from other places in Jiangnan. They should have come to Liuxiang garden for dinner."


    Kai Hao was very surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "You forget that when we went shopping on the first day, they were unloading goods in front of a business. At that time, they were still talking in a low voice, but I didn''t understand that. " Because the dress of this woman is different from that of Jiangnan people, and the two people gabble with incomprehensible bird language, so he specially looked at it.


    As Qiyou expected, the couple were merchants from Lingnan. As for the other four men in blue, they were the servants of the Jiang family. At that time, the second young lady of the Jiang family was having dinner in the box.


    After listening to Yu Zhi''s reply, Yun Qing can''t help but think of the time when Yu Xi tells him about it, and he doesn''t think so. Yuxi says that if you cultivate it well, Qihao''s talent can be of great use. Now, it doesn''t come in handy.


    "What about the guests at the first table? Is there a problem? " When he said this, Qi Hao looked at Yu Zhi expectantly.


    Yunqing is not willing to take risks, but because he wants to buy gifts for Yuxi and liuer, he will take Qihao and his brothers out for this trip. After coming out this time, Yunqing won''t let the two brothers come out again.


    Yu Zhi took a look at Qiyou, and then said to Yunqing, "the man went to the toilet on the pretext that we came out, and then disappeared."


    Qi you is very depressed, asked: "ran?"


    "He''s just an errand man. Our men are following him and will arrest the man who ordered him." Yu Zhi got Qi you''s words and arranged people at several exits of the restaurant. Because I told you not to beat the grass to frighten the snake, that''s why I caught the person at the joint.


    Cloud engine black face way: "must dig out the person behind the scenes." Apart from assassinating and poisoning, Yan Wushuang can''t do anything else.


    Although it is said that Yun Qing took Kai Hao and his two brothers out, Han Jianming is still afraid of something. He was relieved to hear that someone had come back safe and sound.


    Han Gao said: "master, Wang Ye has caught two people back. I don''t know if the one who was arrested is the one who followed the emperor and his family? "


    Han Jianming said, "this matter will be dealt with by Wang Ye." With Yunqing, these things are not his turn.


    PS: I step on the melon skin. At that time, the child was hugged by his father and cried badly. I wanted to catch up with him, but I didn''t pay attention to his feet. However, some people are really too unscrupulous, how can these melon skins be thrown around!

 Chapter 1303

    The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered in the courtyard, putting a layer of golden gauze on the flowers and plants.


    After reading the Sutra, Qiu Shi went out of the room and said to mother Li, "send someone to ask if Wang Ye and Shizi are coming for dinner?" If Yunqing and Qihao come to dinner, Han Jianming will certainly come.


    After a while, the servant girl came back: "old lady, the Lord has something to deal with, and will not come." Yun Qing came to Han Fu, in addition to the first day with Kai Hao two brothers accompanied Qiu Shi to eat a meal, as long as in Han Fu will eat in the front yard.


    Qiu Shi ordered next head way: "put rice!" The son-in-law is different from the daughter, and the son-in-law''s status is valuable. She dares not challenge her if she doesn''t come.


    Xiang is pregnant, and it''s not convenient for her to come here in such a hot day, so Qiu eats alone during this period.


    After eating half a bowl of rice and two crystal dumplings, Qiu put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Seeing this, mother Li advised her, "old lady, please eat more! If you only eat this, you will be hungry at night. " Qiushi also attaches great importance to health preservation, and will not eat after dinner.


    Qiu shook his head and said: "no appetite." On weekdays, Han Jianming accompanies Xiang, and Qiu can eat more than half a bowl of rice, plus a bowl of Japonica rice porridge. But these days, Han Jianming is too busy to come here. Qiu''s appetite is not good.


    "Old lady, you can eat more! If you don''t let the master know that you only eat this kind of food, you should be worried. " Han Jianming is very filial. He is very concerned about Qiu''s body. On weekdays, Qiu has a headache. He is very worried.


    In Li''s mother''s repeated persuasion, Qiu used half a bowl of rice porridge.


    While walking in the yard, Qiu said, "what are you busy with recently Yun Qing is not free every day, and Han Jianming is also busy.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this old slave, but recently many officials have come to the house." In fact, there are not many. There are only more than ten people, half of whom are generals.


    Looking at the clear sky, Qiu sighed: "I don''t know when I can return to the capital?" She has been in Beijing for most of her life, and so have her relatives and friends. If you can go back, you can also chat with people of the same age. It''s not like here. There''s no one to talk to. It''s boring.


    In fact, mother Li also wanted to go back to the capital: "it should be fast!" Although Jiangnan is good, the capital is a place she is familiar with.


    "I hope to return to Beijing in my lifetime." Han''s ancestral grave is still in the capital, and she will be buried in it after her death.


    Mother Li said hastily, "surely. Don''t think about it, old lady. Let''s go for a walk in the garden. " Mother Li will also care about things outside, so she knows that the imperial court is at the end of its rope. In a few years, the Lord will take the capital with his troops.


    Qiu Shi nodded his head.


    Han Jianming followed cloud engine until dawn the next day. He pried open the mouth of the man in the teahouse next to Liuxiang garden, pulled out the radish with a pit, and caught a lot of people.


    When Qiyou gets up, he hears that all the other party''s important personnel have fled. It''s a pity.


    "These people are very cautious. It''s hard to catch them all." It''s not easy for Yang duo to survive tomorrow''s raids. It''s good to catch eight people without any loss this time.


    Kai Hao patted you on the shoulder and said, "ah you, it''s all your credit."


    "Without me, the man could not escape." If you want to say that the credit is Yu Zhi''s, it''s not his.


    After a pause, Qiyou changed the topic: "it''s a pity dad won''t let us go out, otherwise I''ll take you to eat smoked fish, shredded chicken noodles and spiced beans."


    Qihao said with a smile: "it''s really as good as you said?" He doesn''t have the same taste as Qiyou, which leads to half of the delicious snacks he says he doesn''t like.


    "Just try." With that, Qiyou said with a nostalgic face: "unfortunately, I can''t eat Yuji''s stinky tofu any more."


    Hua Ge''er put in a sentence: "my son, that stinky tofu stinks ten li. I feel like vomiting when I smell it."


    "It smells bad and tastes good." Anyway, he is not in love.


    Kai Hao shivered. How could things stink ten li be delicious. Even if it was as fragrant as Qiyou said, he did not dare to touch it: "smoked fish and silver noodles and spiced eggs are as good as you said. You can send someone to buy them back."


    Qiyou said, "it''s only delicious if you make it now. It''s better to invite a cook back to make it."


    At noon, the father and son ate incense silver noodles. After eating, Qi Hao depressed way: "no white mother do beef noodles delicious."


    Yun Qing nodded with approval: "it''s far worse than white mother''s beef noodles."


    Qiyou almost choked to death. He couldn''t find a common language.


    After lunch, Yun Qing said, "I''ll go to the barracks tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Qiyou thought he had heard wrong and asked, "Dad, do you mean I can go too?"


    Yunqing felt this strange: "why can''t you go? Or you don''t want to go? "


    Qiyou said with a straight smile, "I''ve wanted to go for a long time. Dad, you don''t want to take me."


    Yun Qing was stunned, then touched Qi you''s head and said, "your mother and I treat your sister and brother equally, but we are all busy, and inevitably we have some negligence. If you think we''ve done something wrong, you have to say it, not hide it in your heart. " Yunqing and Yuxi are very open-minded.


    Qi you was stunned and turned to smile and said, "Dad, where do you want to go? I''m afraid you think I''ll make trouble, so I won''t take you with me." That''s what I said, but my heart is sour and sweet. Because when he was a child, he didn''t often fight with Yunqing, so he thought that Yunqing didn''t like him the most among the four brothers.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Before I didn''t take you, I thought you were still young, and you didn''t ask for it. If you want to go in the future, just say it. "


    The next day with early meal, cloud engine took Kai Hao two brothers out. At the gate, I happened to meet the Xuan family who came to Han Fu. Accompanied by Xuan, there was a beautiful girl. The girl looked at her age of fifteen or sixteen. Her skin was as bright as snow, and there was a small dimple on her oval face. She looked innocent and lovely.


    Although I haven''t seen Yunqing, I can guess his identity by looking at his momentum and Qi Hao and Qi you. Xuan and the girl wanted to go forward, but they were stopped by the guard.


    Xuanshi said to Yunqing, "Lord, I''m the sister-in-law of Han''s wife. I''m here to see her."


    Yun Qing nodded and was ready to take his two sons. But unexpectedly, the girl next to Xuan raised her head and looked at Yun Qing. She said with a smile, "little girl Chu LAN, I''ll see you..." it''s Mandarin, but it''s very nice with the special soft glutinous of Wu dialect.


    Cloud Qing eyes flashed disgust, if under normal circumstances, he will let the guard will throw the two women to the street. But thinking that these two people are from Xiang''s family, he can''t do too much.


    Qiyou glanced at the woman, then sneered: "you are not as good as my mother''s second-class servant girl, dare to seduce my father?"


    Chu LAN blushed and said, "I didn''t..."


    Qiyou said impatiently, "stop his mouth for me, then throw it to the magistrate''s Yamen and tell Xia Buyun that these two women intend to do harm to Xiao Wang and let him deal with it according to the law."


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t make a sound, Xuan''s face changed when he saw the two guards approaching: "Lord, min Fu is really the sister-in-law of Han''s wife, not an assassin. Wang Ye, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the porter of Xiahan mansion. "


    The two guards didn''t move when they heard this, but turned to look at Yunqing. Here, or cloud has the final say.


    "Do as the fourth young master says." Even if you go too far, Yunqing still chooses to protect his son in front of outsiders.


    Xuan''s face turned white: "Lord, Lord, please forgive me..." when he entered the magistrate''s office, there was no innocence.


    Chu Lan was so scared that she even forgot to beg for mercy.


    On the way, Qiyou takes a careful look at Yunqing. Seeing that he looks as usual, he says, "Dad, I just couldn''t be angry." I dare to seduce you in front of our brother. I really don''t pay attention to him and elder brother.


    Cloud Qing cold face way: "this matter passed, don''t mention again." After Liu Yi''s incident, those women saw him like a raging beast. Today''s incident really made him a little stunned.


    Qiyou turns to see Qihao. He just smiles and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t speak any more.


    Xuanshi and her sister''s front feet were taken away, and the news of the back feet spread to the inner courtyard.


    Xiang''s lying on the soft collapse, even if the futon was nearby to fan her, she also felt hot: "I don''t know when such a day will come?" Not walking is a sweat, but pregnant and dare not use ice, also dare not eat cold things.


    Futon said with a smile: "it will be cool next month." Xiang''s due date is in February next year, when it was not hot or cold, very good.


    Just then, I saw the dandelion came in.


    Seeing that Pucao''s face turned white, Xiang sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pucao said with a white face: "just now my uncle and wife collided with Wang Ye and his two Highnesses at the gate. In a rage, Wang ye sent her to the magistrate''s Yamen."


    Xiang''s startled directly stood up: "what do you say?" She didn''t want to see Xuan again and couldn''t let her go to court. Once she went to court, Xiang''s family couldn''t lift their heads outside.


    The dandelion was too scared, but it was too big to hide. "The news is absolutely true," said the cattail with red eyes. What shall we do, madam If Xuan was put into prison, even his wife would have no face.


    The futon was calm: "can you find out how my uncle and wife collided with each other? What''s more, does the Lord know the identity of his aunt? " If you don''t know the identity of Xuan, it''s easy to do. If you know that you send her to yamen, it''s a big deal.


    Pu Cao is Han Hao''s niece, and it''s this kind of relationship that makes her a first-class servant girl in Xiang''s family. It''s the same. Xiang''s information from the outside world can now be known for the first time.


    Seeing Pucao''s hesitation in looking at him, Xiang said, "it''s OK. I have to know the whole story so that I can intercede with the master." This is an order from Yunqing himself. If you want to save Xuanshi, you have to ask Han Jianming for help.


    Pucao bowed his head and told the story.


    After hearing this, Xiang was so angry that he almost breathed. Xuan''s younger brother killed someone. Because both sides were wrong, he was not sentenced to death. Instead, he was sentenced to 20 years'' exile in Xihai. After the end of the case, Xuan was very honest in Xiang''s family, and never had a single one. Xiang knew that he was worried about it, so he asked Pu ye to pay attention to Xuan. If there was anything wrong, he asked someone to tell her immediately. However, this period of calm, Xiang will put it down for the time being. Who would have expected that such a big thing would happen to her.


    When putuan saw the situation, he said to Xiang''s Shun Qi: "madam, you can''t be angry. This will move the fetal Qi."


    Xiang held his chest and took a deep breath. It took him a long time to calm down. Xiang''s clenched teeth and scolded: "this bitch, she wants to kill me and Xiang''s family." Even dare to bring her sister to the Han mansion to seduce the prince, in case the princess knows that she and Xiang family may die.


    The futon said: "madam, the most urgent thing is to take you out. Otherwise, the master is not sure that he will anger you. "


    "Go to the study." If the husband mistakenly thinks that this is her idea, it''s really a dead end.


    When he walked out of the house, he said to the futon, "go to Xia''s house and tell aunt about it."


    Han Jianming is talking to Mr. Zhao. When he hears Xiang''s coming, he is still puzzled: "please come in, madam."


    As soon as Xiang entered the study, he could not take care of his face. He knelt down on the ground and cried and said, "my Lord, it''s all my concubine, not my concubine. I''ve brought trouble to my master."


    Han Jianming heard confused, Xiang at home to her what disaster: "what''s the matter?" Xiang has been raising a baby at home all this time, and he can''t do anything to harm him.


    It''s not a shame now. If one can''t handle it properly, she and the whole Xiang family will die. So Xiang didn''t hide. She cried and said all she knew: "master, I really don''t know that Xuan will bring her sister to the door, and still provoke the king at the door."


    Not only the Xiang family, but also many people in the officialdom think that the Liu family was exterminated because of Yuxi''s jealousy. As for the evidence of collusion, they don''t think it''s true. People in the officialdom think so, not to mention the women in the backyard.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly, but looking at Xiang''s pale face kneeling on the ground, his heart softened: "you go back first, I''ll deal with it." It doesn''t matter to hit Yunqing, but he can''t tolerate doing these things at the gate of the Han family.


    Xiang''s heart is very afraid, but she also dare not ask, afraid to ask more Han Jianming tired. Instead, Han Jianming looked at her worrying about being bad to her children and said, "don''t think about it. I know it has nothing to do with you." Don''t say that Yuxi is notorious. Even ordinary women will not pimp their husband''s brother-in-law as long as they are sober minded.


    Hearing this, Xiang''s heart put half: "master, I''m afraid the princess will misunderstand."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. The princess is very busy. How can she have time to care about such a small matter?" There are countless women who want to fly to the branches through cloud engine, but no one has ever succeeded. If Yuxi all care about it, he will not be tired to death!


    Xiang went back safely.


    Han Jianming called Han Gao and said to him, "go and tell Xia Qinghou in person to strictly deal with these two women." If you have the courage to do such a dirty thing at his door, you have to bear his anger.

 Chapter 1304

    After reading the classics, mother Li brought her a cup of grape juice. Now is the season of fruit harvest, all kinds of juice to drink.


    Mother Li said by the way, "madam, something happened in the house today. I don''t know if I should say it."


    Qiu put down the cup, took down the Buddhist beads from his wrist and turned them gently: "if you have any words, just say it." I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s because Han Jianming will solve all the major problems, and it won''t spread to her.


    Mother Li said something about Xuan''s family: "old lady, it''s not appropriate if the princess thinks it''s the master''s idea." The real support of the Han family is Yuxi. Without Yuxi''s support, the Han family will fall to the bottom.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi was very angry: "it''s really ridiculous. Go and call Xiang Shi."


    Seeing this, mother Li comforted herself and said, "don''t be angry, old lady. I think the old lady must not know." Xiang would not do such a harmful and unprofitable thing.


    "Go and get her. I need to know what''s going on." If a daughter can eat her son-in-law to death, she will be happy as a mother. But now someone came to dig the corner of his daughter, and Qiu couldn''t tolerate it.


    People are so strange. If today''s Xuan''s woman flatters Han Jianming, Qiu may also be angry, but she will never be so angry.


    Xiang heard that Qiu wanted to see her and said with a strong smile, "I''ll change my clothes." You don''t have to think about it. What should come will come, and you can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You are pregnant now. I believe the old lady won''t embarrass you," the futon said Qiu Shi is still a very soft hearted person. Her wife is still pregnant now, so she won''t say anything serious.


    Xiang didn''t say a word.


    To the upper courtyard, Qiu Shi see Xiang Shi cold face way: "you Xiang family is really capable?"? Come to my door and pry the corner? " Xuan is now a member of the Xiang family, so she naturally gets angry with the Xiang family.


    Xiang is a flexible, she knows that Qiu is soft hearted, and kneels down, tears like money. While crying, he said: "mother, I really don''t know about it. Xuanshi is shameless. I told her not to come to the door. Who knows that she is so shameless that she even cares about the Lord... "Xiangshi cried out of breath and could not speak.


    Seeing this, putuan immediately said, "old lady, our wife is also wronged. The Xuan family was shameless. Knowing that the wife had made a decision with the master, they designed to let the Xuan family seduce our uncle. At that time, our wife strongly opposed the marriage, but for the sake of the Xiang family''s reputation, our old master finally made the decision. For this reason, our wife was so angry that she didn''t eat for several days. "


    Thinking of what happened at the gate, Qiu didn''t feel that putuan lied: "how could there be such shameless parents?"


    Seeing Xiang''s still kneeling on the ground crying, Qiu''s heart softened, and immediately asked Li''s mother to help her up: "since this incident happened, I don''t want to say more, but I won''t allow Xuan to enter the gate of Han''s house in the future."


    Xiang nodded.


    Han Jianming has been waiting for Yunqing to come back, but left and right, it''s dark, and no one has been waiting for him.


    Han Gao came in from the outside and said to Han Jianming, "master, Wang Ye said that he will live in the military camp with Shizi tonight and will not come back."


    If there is no Xuanshi thing, cloud engine with two sons live in military camp, Han Jianming will not think much. But this meeting, but he did not think: "it seems that the Lord is angry with me."


    Han Gao thinks that Han Jianming thinks too much: "Wang Ye is also a reasonable person. You can''t blame him for this anyway."


    Thinking about Yunqing''s temperament, Han Jianming said, "go and find out. Is it the king''s idea or the fourth young master''s idea to stay in the barracks?" I used to hear that Qiyou was naughty, but now he knows where it is. He is too thoughtful.


    Staying in the barracks overnight is what Kai Hao means. Although Qihao didn''t say anything at that time, it didn''t mean he wasn''t angry, otherwise he wouldn''t let Qiyou go silent.


    There were only two brothers left in the room. Qiyou asked in a low voice, "brother, do you mean to let dad stay in the barracks?"


    Qi Hao said: "I believe my uncle didn''t know about this, but it happened at the gate of the Han family. My uncle has unshirkable responsibility." Thinking about what happened in the morning, Kai Hao felt sick.


    Qiyou is a man who can say what he has to say, especially in front of Qihao: "elder brother, my uncle is loyal to my mother and has a good ability to do things. I can''t deny that, but he wants too much."


    Kai Hao was silent and said, "go back to tell my mother about this, and let my mother decide." Although he is dissatisfied with some of Han Jianming''s actions, he can''t intervene in this matter.


    Qi you sighed and said, "my mother cares about her love. Even if my uncle has done something, she will turn a blind eye and will not pursue it."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "when it comes to principles, I won''t tolerate it. So far, my uncle''s behavior has not crossed my mother''s bottom line. " After a pause, Kai Hao said: "uncle has paid a lot for our family over the years, and also helped my mother a lot. As long as you don''t cross the line, you can''t care too much about some things."


    Qiyou nodded and said, "I''ll tell you. I won''t say that in front of my mother." Let mother know, besides vexed also have no other benefits.


    The next day, Mrs. Xia went to Han''s house in person and told Xiang about the result of Xuan''s disposal.


    Xiang asked incredulously, "is Xuan''s family retired? Will artine How could his younger brother agree to divorce Xuan''s family, just like Xiang''s.


    "Has the final say," said Mrs. Xia with a sneering smile. Elder brother said, "if he doesn''t stop Xuanshi, he will be expelled from Xiang''s family." The master of Xiang''s family was scared out of sweat when he knew what Xuan had done. He was so confused that he dared to attack the Lord. It doesn''t matter if she wants to die. Don''t involve the whole Xiang family. So he went to Xiang''s house with several influential elders of Xiang''s family and asked Xiang Huating to divorce Xuan''s family.


    Xiang Huating didn''t want to. He also said it might be a misunderstanding. He hoped that the master of Xiang family would give Xuan a chance. The master of Xiang family and several ethnic groups are green with rage.


    Seeing that he was stubborn, the master of Xiang family directly said that if he was reluctant to leave Xuan family, he could leave with Xuan family, and Xiang family would not have such a descendant.


    Xiang said with a bitter smile¡° Wang Ye and Shi Zi went to the military camp yesterday, but they haven''t come back yet. I''m worried that Wang Ye and Shi Zi will even annoy my master. "


    Mrs. Xia gnashes her teeth with hatred. Damn Xuan, they finally get on the line of the governor''s office. As a result, they make trouble before they get the benefit. If Wang Ye turns his anger on Han Jianming, he will certainly not treat the Xiang family any more. If you want to make a profit, don''t think about it. It''s good not to get angry.


    Xiang thought for a while, but he asked, "how is Xuan now?"


    Mrs. Xia said with disdain: "she intended to do harm to the prince and the son of the world. My master sentenced her to exile in Lingnan for ten years." After a pause, Mrs. Xia said again: "this is what the guard sent Xuan to the magistrate''s Yamen. Since it''s the meaning of the Lord, my lord dare not disobey it. " The Xuan family is a charming woman, not to mention how to live in Lingnan. I''m afraid I can''t stand it on this road.


    Xiang said with a wry smile, "this is what your highness said, but the Lord has no objection." After a pause, Xiang said enviously: "the princess is really a good life. Not only the prince treats each other wholeheartedly, but also the son is filial." Such a husband and her husband is really a blessing from the previous life.


    Lady Xia said: "don''t envy the princess, live your own life." Envy does not come.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Pucao come in and say, "madam, the Lord and his son are coming back. The Lord asked you to come over." Let Xiang''s past, it must be to explain what happened yesterday morning.


    Xiang followed Han Jianming to the yard where Yunqing lived. When he saw Yunqing, Xiang knelt down on the ground: "my Lord, forgive me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of my mother''s family." Saying that you don''t know will only make people feel that they are shirking their responsibilities. It''s better to admit their mistakes.


    Han Jianming helped to intercede: "Lord, she only knew about it afterwards. Please don''t blame him."


    Qiyou let out a sound, and then said sarcastically: "so uncle and aunt don''t know? I thought my uncle and aunt wanted to find us a little girl! "


    If at any other time, Qi you is so strange and disrespectful to his elders, Yun Qing would have scolded him a long time ago. But today cloud engine just frowned, but didn''t scold Qi you.


    Han Jianming saw that Yunqing didn''t make a sound, so he knew that he was also dissatisfied with this matter: "it''s my fault that the door is not strict, and ah you should be angry, but I promise that it won''t happen again." No one expected that Xuan was not only stupid, but also bold.


    Kai Hao see the atmosphere stiff, light said: "I believe uncle."


    Qi you asked with a small face: "what did the two women do with them?" If he''s not satisfied, he won''t let it go.


    "Ten years of Lingnan distribution." With that, Han Jianming explained: "in fact, Lord Xia means to kill them directly, but I''m worried that the princess will be criticized for this."


    Qiyou nodded like a little adult and said, "this result is barely acceptable." It''s too cheap to kill them directly. It''s better to distribute Lingnan to make their life worse than death.


    Cloud Qing swept one eye, head fast low to the ground of Xiang Shi, say: "you go out!" Although Xiang didn''t know about it, if it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened yesterday.


    Until he returned to his courtyard and sat on the Luohan couch, Xiang felt alive.


    Mrs. Xia was waiting in the yard. Seeing Daoxiang''s appearance, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiang said with a bitter smile, "I''m scared." She was frightened by Yunqing. Yun Qing, who doesn''t speak and has a cold face, most people will be scared when they see it. As for Qiyou, he is a paper tiger. Xiang is not afraid of him.


    Madame Xia said in a hateful voice: "damned Xuan Shi, if it wasn''t for her, there would be no such disaster." Then he looked at Xiang''s stomach and asked, "is there any discomfort in the stomach?"


    Xiang touched his stomach and said, "no, the child is fine." After a pause, Xiang said: "the Lord has not investigated. This matter is over. It will not involve Xiang''s family."


    Lady Xia can''t rest assured: "it''s too early to tell the truth. The princess doesn''t know about it yet!" In fact, what Mrs. Xia is most afraid of is Yuxi. It hasn''t been several years since Liu Yi''s death!


    Xiang shook his head and said, "the prince and the prince will not tell the princess about this." It''s not a good thing. Telling the princess will only make her worry.


    In fact, Xiang thought too much, even if Yuxi knew it, he would not worry. As Yunqing, there are a lot of people who make up his mind. If you worry about each one and don''t do any business, you''ll eat dry vinegar every day.


    Mrs. Xia thought about this, and immediately relaxed a lot: "I''d better ask the doctor to come and have a look. It''s safe." I''m afraid it''s not good for the fetus.


    Xiang nodded and ordered the futon to invite the doctor.


    Han Jianming heard that Xiang asked a doctor and came to see him: "is the child OK?" Don''t move the fetal gas.


    Xiang said with a smile: "it''s OK, the child is very good. The doctor said, "let me walk more when the heat is over. It''s good for production." Next month, the child will be five months old. It''s time to go more.


    Han Jianming was relieved and said, "it''s OK. They will go back tomorrow. " When people leave, it''s over.


    "That''s good." Xiang sighed with relief, turned to an apologetic face and said, "master, this time it''s my concubine who implicated you and made you ridiculed by my highness." She thinks that Qiyou is too disrespectful. Anyway, the master is also his uncle. Because of her fault, the child even sneers.


    Han Jianming didn''t mind. He said with a smile: "after that, you will know that you have the most perverse temperament with six children. It''s still good now. When I was a child, I was so stubborn that I had to go to the house to uncover tiles. I often fought against the Lord. "


    Xiang accepted the orthodox Confucianism. Hearing this, he was stunned: "will the prince and the princess not punish him?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "why not punish? I don''t know how many times I''ve been beaten by the Lord since I was young, but it''s useless. The child is not afraid of beating. Once, the LORD was so angry that he whipped him with a whip, but he didn''t even ask for mercy. For this, the princess had a big fight with the prince. "


    It''s useless to whip. How stubborn it is! Xiang asked, "how did you teach well later?" Qiyou has lived in Hanfu for such a long time, but he didn''t make any noise except for some words he said.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "after that time, the princess did not let the prince teach the children. She taught them all."


    Xiang was very surprised and asked, "is the prince also taught by the princess?" Generally speaking, sons are taught by their fathers and daughters by their mothers.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Shizi is taught by the prince and the princess, but the other children are taught by the princess. Wang Fei has a good way of teaching children, and several children teach very well. If she wasn''t too busy, I''d like her to teach me when the baby is born. " This is not to say that he really had such an idea. Look at Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er. They are very different. Hua Ge''er is not from Yuxi sect, but it''s good to follow Qihao. If Yuxi sect is better than triplets. But Han Jianming also knows that Yuxi won''t help him teach his children. Don''t say Yuxi is busy, even if he is not.


    Xiang hesitated and said, "master, maybe it''s a girl!" Xiang is not a short-sighted person. If the child can enter the palace, it will be good for his future. But the premise is that she has a son in her stomach.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the girl is also very good." If the Han family had not produced a Yuxi, no matter how hard he tried, he would not have been able to have today''s status. Therefore, a good daughter''s teaching is also good for the family.

 Chapter 1305

    There is a plate of grapes on the mud gold table. These grapes are round, big, crystal clear and look like agate.


    Jade Chen took a peel, juice flow down the peel. After eating, Yuchen said, "well, it tastes good." Juice, sweet with acid.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "if you want to eat good, you can eat more." Yuchen is very particular about eating. It''s not a good thing not to eat, but it''s also from childhood.


    Yuchen ate a bunch of grapes, said after saying: "when you go to Liaodong, I''m afraid you can''t even eat grapes and apples."


    Instead of comforting Yuchen, mother GUI frowned and said, "in Liaodong, you have to wear cotton padded clothes and trousers in September." There are few fruits in Liaodong because of the ice and snow all year round.


    Yuchen said: "mammy don''t remember, before ah Chi said in the letter, in winter, spitting outside will soon freeze." You can imagine how cold it is over there.


    Mother GUI had heard of it before, but she didn''t expect to live in that place one day. With a shiver, mother GUI said, "I don''t know how the common people live there?"


    Yuchen said with a guilty face: "Mammy, you have suffered a lot with me these years. If I have the ability of Yuxi, I will let you enjoy your old age. "


    Although mother GUI doesn''t like Yuxi, she hasn''t offended her before. Besides, mother Quan has received her favor. If she hadn''t killed Yun Qihao, she would be safe in the capital. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "madam, I''m all people who walk into the coffin with two feet. I''m not afraid of death. It''s just that I''m worried that if I follow you to Liaodong, it will not help but become a burden to you. " When she was old, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand the environment of Liaodong, so she fell down in the past.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, don''t say that. I''ve been losing you all these years, or I can''t make it to the present. " At the beginning of the palace change, if it was not for mother GUI''s company, she might have died.


    Mother GUI said with a smile: "if there was no empress, the old slave would have died long ago."


    Just then, Yan Wushuang followed


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "our people have found a century old blood Ganoderma lucidum." Blood Ganoderma lucidum is extremely rare. It''s absolutely luck to meet it.


    Yuchen was both surprised and happy. He stood up and said, "emperor, really?" See Yan unparalleled nod, jade Chen joy: "with this blood Ganoderma lucidum red body will soon be able to recover." When ah Chi is well, her heart disease is gone.


    "Well, I''ve ordered Dr. Zhang to make the blood Ganoderma lucidum into medicine. As soon as the medicine is made, it will be sent to ah Chi." Blood Ganoderma can not be taken directly, need to use other drugs together. And ah Chi certainly can''t use a whole blood Ganoderma lucidum. The rest will stay for a rainy day.


    "I''m relieved." Ah Chi is OK. She doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Mother GUI brought another plate of grapes, and then she walked out lightly.


    Jade Chen side peels grape skin, side asks a way: "emperor, Tong City that side war condition how?" Ah Chi and ah Bao are also in Tongcheng, so Yuchen is very concerned about the war in Tongcheng.


    "The Donghu people have retired." See jade Chen will peel the grape of good skin to pass over, Yan matchless didn''t receive: "you eat yourself!" With that, he took a grape and put it in his mouth. He even ate it.


    Hear Donghu people retreat, jade Chen look a loose: "also don''t know when can solve this big trouble." If the Donghu people don''t solve the problem, they are not at ease to stay in Liaodong.


    "It can''t be solved in a short time." He also wanted to solve the problem of Donghu people, but now he is not only short of troops, but also money. Think of cloud engine and Han Yuxi three turn four times get unexpected wealth, Yan unparalleled mood suddenly bad.


    Yuchen''s ability of observing words and colors is still very strong: "emperor, what''s the matter?" Just now was still good, how suddenly the mood is not good.


    Yan Wushuang won''t say that he is jealous of Yunqing and Yuxi''s fortune: "Yunqing is on the way back to Ho City with yunqihao and yunqiyou." They didn''t do anything, but they lost some of them.


    Yuchen doesn''t think the killer can kill Yunqing. If it''s so easy to win, Yunqing can live to now. Yuchen said: "emperor, I remember that Yunqing only took yunqihao to inspect military affairs. Why is yunqiyou here?" She heard all the news from Yan Wushuang. She should be right!


    "Yun Qiyou went to Jiangnan for more than three months. This time he went back with Yunqing. " Speaking of Yun Qiyou, Yan Wushuang also said more: "I heard that Yun Qiyou was stubborn and unruly, and thought he was the worst in triplets. I didn''t expect that he was actually the most thoughtful of the triplets. " Kai Hao''s reputation outside is obstinate. Outsiders have a bad impression of obstinacy.


    Yuchen often heard Yan Wushuang mention Qihao, the youngest Qiyou seldom heard Yan Wushuang say "what did he do to make the emperor change his mind?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "when you go to a place, you will know the local people''s conditions after eating, drinking and having fun. In addition, he has been in Jiangnan for more than three months and has not done anything extraordinary. " This is different from Yun Qiyou''s reputation.


    See jade Chen facial expression as usual, Yan matchless ask a way: "how do you all not accident?"


    Yuchen said with a smile: "Yun Qihao was taught so well, how could Yun Qiyou be really naughty." There is no doubt that Han Yuxi has a good way to teach children.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I was misled by the rumors."


    Yu Chen sighed: "Yun Qihao''s six brothers and sisters have their own shortcomings, but Yu Xi can dig out their advantages and cultivate them. This is very rare. "


    Yan Wushuang thought this was interesting and asked, "what do you think Yun Qihao''s shortcomings are?"


    "Too deep in mind. Such people are generally more suspicious. " Just like Yan Wushuang, he is also very suspicious. After so many years of giving birth to a pair of twins, she won a little trust from Yan Wushuang. Think at the beginning, she is in Yan matchless eye estimation with plaything almost.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much: "you''re wrong. Yun Qihao''s deep heart is his greatest advantage. No accident, yunqihao will take Yunqing''s place. As an emperor, if he is too naive, how can he control the following officials with different thoughts? "


    Yu Chen''s voice unconsciously lowered: "I didn''t think so far." She had never thought that Yun Qihao would be emperor before. I hope that my son ah Chi will become the emperor. But Yan unparalleled to now, have not been canonized as Prince.


    See the appearance of jade Chen, Yan matchless which can guess not to come out: "don''t canonize a chi for the prince, do you have resentment in the heart?"


    The change is too fast for Yuchen to keep up with his thinking. After returning to God, Yuchen knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, I dare not have such a rebellious idea."


    Yan Wushuang can''t help but sneer. It''s normal to have an idea. He says that if he doesn''t have an idea, he''ll believe it. Yan Wushuang said: "I didn''t canonize ah Chi as the prince. I have my own plan." With that, Yan Wushuang thought it was meaningless and turned to leave.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground and helped her up: "empress, what''s the matter with the emperor?" I''m still very angry. The emperor''s temperament hasn''t changed for more than ten years. It''s still so uncertain.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "the emperor says that he has his plan not to canonize ah Chi as the prince." But she didn''t mention the prince in half a word, which is exactly what Yan Wushuang thought.


    Mother GUI showed a smile on her face: "so the emperor is in favor of his third highness, but for some reasons, she won''t canonize him as the prince for the time being?"


    Jade Chen wry smile a way: "today''s situation, canonize this prince also have no meaning." The capital is about to lose its protection. Even if I become the prince, I don''t mean much.


    Mother GUI didn''t say a word.


    At this point, Yuchen suddenly wake up, Yan Wushuang does not canonize ah Chi as the prince, afraid that he does not want to become a target. Once ah Chi becomes the crown prince, Liaodong will be the first enemy to get rid of him. Just this words, jade Chen didn''t say with GUI Mammy.


    After more than half a month''s journey, the father and son finally arrived at the door. Qiyou looked at the gate of the palace and said with a smile, "now I finally understand why elder sister said that no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "this is natural." There is an old saying that all are good. The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own.


    After entering the house, Qiyou saw the flowers and plants at home and said, "brother, I feel kind when I look at everything at home now."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, on the face appear to smile.


    "I went away for the first time, and when I came back, I also felt that everything at home looked friendly." So, he won''t laugh at Qiyou.


    Cloud Qing toward two brothers said: "you go back to your yard to wash." Now Yunqing loves to be clean. When he comes to the post station to have a rest, he will take a bath. Like before, when you go out for ten and a half days, you don''t take a bath.


    Cloud engine did not return to the backyard, but first went to the front yard of the study, but did not expect to pounce on an empty.


    Si Bonian saluted Yun Qing and said, "the third young master has a fever. The princess didn''t come to the front yard in the morning to take care of him."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t worry. Xuan Ge''er is not a three-year-old child. He won''t have a cold and a fever. He won''t be in danger of his life, but he is expected to suffer a crime.


    Youge''er''s yard is next to xuange''er. Seeing Meilan, youge''er looks in and asks Meilan, "is mother in it?"


    Meilan nodded and said, "the third young master is ill. The princess is taking care of him."


    Seeing this, Qiyou doesn''t care how dirty he is, so he goes in. Just walked two steps, see jade Xi lift the curtain to come out from inside.


    Seeing Qiyou, Yuxi''s ugly face eased a lot: "back."


    Qi you nodded and then asked anxiously, "mother, how''s the second brother?"


    See Qiyou ready to go to the house, Yuxi press his arm way: "your second brother just fell asleep after taking medicine, don''t go to disturb him." After a pause, Yuxi said: "mother Tang said that your second brother kicked the quilt last night. It''s estimated that you''ll get cold like this. You don''t have to worry. It''s not serious. Take two patches of medicine and have a rest for a few days A few children seldom get sick, but it takes half a month to recover.


    Smelling the rancid smell of Qiyou, Yuxi said: "you go to wash and come back to accompany brother Xuan. This period of time Xuan elder brother son a person at home, words all less a lot


    Qiyou answered: "mother, then I''ll take a bath." Ah Xuan also likes to be clean. I''m afraid it will smoke him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, with you accompanying him, his illness will be cured soon." If you are in a good mood with someone, you will get better naturally.


    Back to the main courtyard, I heard that Yunqing was taking a bath. My son is in a good mood to take a bath when he is sick.


    Yuxi went into the clean room and said, "I know my son is ill. I don''t know if I''ll go to see him first and then come back to take a bath." Fortunately Xuan elder brother son fell asleep, otherwise he sensitive disposition, after knowing, want to feel oneself can''t cloud Qing like again.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''ll go to see him after I have a bath. He''s not comfortable smelling all over his body. "


    Yuxi took a towel to cloud Qing rub back, while rubbing side asked: "the situation in the army can be ok?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Liu Yongnan and Feng Dajun are very close. They have been training all day, but they can fight at any time. However, the inland generals are a little lax, especially the Jiangnan generals, whose combat effectiveness is too poor. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s understandable. Liu Yongnan and Feng''s army are in the front line. Once they relax, they will lose their lives when the enemy attacks. " When people have a sense of crisis, they dare not relax.


    The bubble was so comfortable that Yun Qing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Yuxi pinched him, then said: "to go to bed, sleep here will catch cold."


    "Don''t you mean to see Xuan Ge''er after taking a bath?" When he said this, Yunqing''s eyelids were fighting.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Xuan Ge''er has gone to sleep after taking the medicine. Will he wake up for a while and a half. When he wakes up, go and see him again! "


    Cloud engine hit a ha to get along with, nod a way: "good, that I go to sleep first, wait to see a Xuan again."


    By the time jujube and liu''er arrived, Yun Qing had fallen asleep. Jujube did not disappoint, but said with a smile: "Niang, where''s the gift from my father?" Every time Yunqing goes out, he will bring them gifts, and this time is no exception.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father and ah you bought too many things this time. It''s not easy to take with them. It''s still on the way."


    When zaozao heard this, her eyebrows and eyes were bent. It seems that this gift should be calculated in boxes.


    Looking at the appearance of jujube, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "your uncle sent a lot of things to you. It happened that you arrived today. You''ll go to the warehouse to pick them up later." Yunqing bought things according to the preferences of several children, while Han Jianming gave them some special products from Jiangnan. So every time Han Jianming bought something, Yuxi asked them to choose.


    Liu er said with a smile: "good!" Liu''er is still very fond of the handicrafts of Jiangnan.


    There is a lack of interest in jujube.


    Liu er said: "Niang, it''s a Rui''s turn at home now. Niang, send someone to call him back. Let''s have a reunion dinner for our family! "


    Yuxi nodded and said: "just a few days later, we can let him move the time forward."


    Zaozao nodded and said, "this is not bad for the rules of Qianwei camp. I think Xu Zhen will agree."

 Chapter 1306

    Autumn night, the sky high dew heavy, a crescent moon hanging quietly in the southwest sky.


    Xuan Ge''er opens his eyes and sees you Ge''er lying beside the bed. Xuange''er thinks that he is dazzled and shakes his head. He sees that he is really youge''er: "ADI, ADI..."


    Qi you is very tired during this period of time. He will sleep deeply. Xuan Ge''er''s voice is small, and he can''t wake him up. It is the servant girl of Xuan elder brother son to smile to follow again Ling to hear the movement, hurriedly walked in from outside.


    Laugh to see Xuan elder brother son open eyes again, surprise extremely say: "three young master, you wake up?" Xuan Ge''er has been sleeping for a long time after taking the medicine.


    Such a big movement, you elder brother son sleep again deep also wake up: "three elder brother, you wake up. Third brother, is it better? "


    Xuan elder brother son this meeting spirit already good many: "younger brother, when did you come back?"


    You Ge''er said, "it''s noon. I''m very worried when I hear that you are ill." Although youge''er is in good health, he has also been ill. When he was sick, it was a trivial matter. What he couldn''t bear most was the medicine he drank. It was very bitter.


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son changed a topic: "your last letter said that you would bring me a gift, what gift did you bring me?" He is still looking forward to youge''er''s gift.


    "It must be a good thing." Seeing Xuan Ge''er looking at himself expectantly, you Ge''er didn''t show off: "Huzhou Hubi in Zhejiang, Hui ink and Xuan paper in Anhui, and Duan inkstone."


    "These things are not cheap? Brother, you won''t spend all your savings, will you Hui ink and Duan Inkstone cost hundreds of taels of silver.


    You Ge''er is a crafty man: "these things are bought by my uncle. I didn''t spend money." Anyway, his uncle has money, which is nothing.


    Xuan elder brother son''s face peeps out a smile: "which can take advantage of uncle.". If I let my mother know, I''ll teach you. " Youge''er is not a loser. Just because of this, Yuxi is relieved to let him go out. If you change to Xuan Ge''er, it won''t be.


    "But it''s only eight hundred taels of silver. My uncle hasn''t paid attention to it. By the way, third brother, my uncle gave me a Duan inkstone. It''s a good thing. Do you want to see it? " It''s a thousand and eight hundred taels of silver. My uncle won''t tell my mother. The owner of the money didn''t say it, and no one else would mention it.


    Xuan elder brother son feels this words not quite right, but he soon attention in you elder brother son said Duan inkstone. Those who can be said to be good things by you Ge''er must be extraordinary: "show them to me." Xuan Ge''er is a good writer. He is very interested in the four treasures of the study, calligraphy and painting.


    Youge''er lives in the yard next to him, and it''s only a few minutes to go back and forth, so he takes the things quickly.


    Xuan Ge''er looked at the inkstone carefully and said in surprise: "the crane and the pine are not carved, but formed naturally." This thing is very rare.


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it?" It''s not a good thing. His uncle can''t give it away!


    Xuan elder brother son takes in the hand, all loathe to put down.


    See, you elder brother son smile a way: "three elder brothers want to like to give you!"


    Xuange''er immediately handed Duan inkstone to youge''er when he heard this: "this is something your uncle gave you, and it''s so valuable. How can you give it to me?" Although he is very like this inkstone, but the gentleman does not win people''s love.


    Youge''er took the inkstone and put it at the head of the bed. He said, "it''s just a piece of inkstone. You can take it if you like See Xuan elder brother son still want to say what, you elder brother son say: "own brother so polite do what.". Besides, it''s not all the same for you and me. "


    Xuan Ge''er really liked this inkstone. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s put it here first. Come back when you want it."


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye, his these three elder brothers in addition to some timid, also some grind Ji.


    In fact, it''s also a matter of character. For example, if youge''er takes a fancy to jujube or haoge''er, he won''t be polite and ask for them directly. If the other party has to give up, he will not entangle. I''m from my own family. I''m not polite.


    Xuan Ge''er didn''t eat at noon or in the afternoon. He would be very hungry. You elder brother son smiles a way: "I have already ordered the servant girl to go to the small kitchen, let white mother get some food for you."


    Yuxi is ready to go with cloud Qing to see Xuan elder brother son, hear servant girl say he wake up. Just in time, he brought the dinner to him.


    "Father, mother, how can you come back so late?" Everyone has come back, and the family will not be lonely any more. Xuan elder brother son feels his illness, this meeting already good almost.


    "If I don''t come to see you, I can''t sleep!" Yuxi sat to the bed, touched the next Xuan elder brother''s forehead, nodded the next way: "the doctor said that after a good rest, two or three days can be cured."


    Yun Qing frowned and asked Xuan Ge''er, "why haven''t you practiced Kung Fu these days?" If you practice every day, you seldom get sick. Four sons, on the Xuan Ge''er sick most times.


    Xuan elder brother son shame ground lowered a head. Zirui and Youge are not here. He doesn''t practice in the morning or at night.


    Yuxi see Xuan elder brother son''s appearance, busy changed the topic: "Xuan son, wait for you, Niang let white mother do your favorite crystal elbow."


    Xuan elder brother son face surface a smile: "good."


    Because Xuan Ge''er was ill and didn''t eat for most of the day, he ate green vegetable porridge at night. Yuxi afraid only porridge is not enough, also brought a small steamed bread.


    There is no meat in the porridge, but the porridge is boiled with fried chicken soup, and the taste is very delicious.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xuan Ge''er said: "Dad, mom, brother, I''m ok, you go back to rest!"


    You elder brother son way: "three elder brothers, I stay to accompany you!" If he hadn''t left his third brother alone at home, he might not have been ill, so youge''er felt guilty.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "I''m ok. You must be tired after such a long journey. Go and have a rest If not tired, just won''t lie on the bed to sleep so fragrant.


    Under the insistence of Xuan Ge''er, you Ge''er comes out with Yu Xi.


    "Mother, I have something to tell you." What happened to Han Jianming has been in his mind for a long time.


    Yu Xi sees you elder brother son a face serious appearance, ordered next way: "go to your yard to say!" It should be more important, otherwise the child would not be so eager.


    To the door, you brother son looking at cloud engine, face hesitant.


    Yuxi patted youge''er''s head and said with a smile, "you silly child, what''s the matter that your father can''t know?"


    Youge''er hesitated and said, "it''s not that I can''t let my father know, it''s that... I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed when I say it."


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that what youge''er said was not a good thing, and immediately said, "come in and say it!"


    Entering the room, you Ge''er said what he saw in Han''s house: "that one bed of shark silk tent is worth thousands of taels. You can easily take out three or four beds. It''s not a luxury."


    Cloud Qing Leng next, turn a head to look at jade Xi to ask a way: "this shark silk is so expensive?" He knew it was rare and valuable, but he didn''t know it was so expensive.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "it''s rare. It''s valuable and has no market, so it''s very expensive. We have them in our house, but I didn''t use them. " It''s not that she can''t afford it, but that Yuxi doesn''t want her children to live a luxurious life.


    Youge''er said: "Niang, when I went to see my aunt in the main courtyard, all the furniture in her room was made of red sandalwood, and the workmanship was very exquisite, which was more beautiful than the yellow rosewood in Niang''s room. I asked. My uncle specially prepared the furniture for my aunt. " After that, you said, "I heard that it''s only three or four months since my uncle and aunt got married. It''s so efficient to have a whole set of furniture ready in such a long time. "


    Cloud engine said: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    You Ge''er said without hesitation: "my uncle''s family is so rich, it''s either corruption or power for personal gain."


    In fact, living in the Han family, Yunqing also thinks that the Han family is too rich. So this meeting didn''t scold you Ge''er, just said: "without evidence, you can''t say this nonsense."


    You elder brother son cold hum a: "don''t say those big things, only say big aunt and big cousin they use of those small things, take out casually all value a hundred eighty Liang silver.". If it''s not corruption or power for personal gain, how can we get so much money to buy these things? " In fact, the best things in Han''s house are all in the upper court, but Qiu''s identity is different, and you''s brother doesn''t mention it cleverly.


    Yuxi frowned, even if the family''s large pieces are expensive, but if the small pieces are also very expensive, it''s not normal.


    Cloud Qing hears this saying and says: "this matter Niang knows, if your big uncle really embezzles or uses power for personal gain, Niang won''t tolerate.". But before you verify it, you can hide it in your stomach and don''t tell anyone else about it. "


    Youge''er answered readily.


    Back to the main courtyard, Yunqing see Yuxi face is not good, said: "you don''t listen to ah you''s words, I believe big brother is not so shortsighted." Their husband and wife hate corrupt officials most. Han Jianming doesn''t know how to break the law!


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "corruption and bribery will certainly not happen. It''s still possible to seek personal gain. If not, why is the Han government so rich? " If Han''s house only needs more food and clothing, you won''t mention it to him.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let Yang Duoming have a good look first. If you really use your power for personal gain, we''ll talk about it then. Now, let''s have a good rest. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    The next day, when Yuxi got up, his back was aching. See cloud Qing come in from the outside, jade Xi didn''t have good spirit ground white he one eye. Last night, she was too tired to get up, but Yunqing was just like no one else. Her energy was really good.


    Cloud Qing laughed, said: "a Rui came back, this meeting is accompanying Xuan elder brother son." Triplets feeling good, hear Xuan Ge''er sick, Rui Ge''er in a hurry to see.


    "Why did you come back today? But what have you been delayed by? " With her, Xu Zhen couldn''t have let others go.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "yesterday happened to be the day of Qianwei camp assessment, so Rui Ge''er came back today."


    With breakfast, the couple went to the outer hospital together. At this time, all the ministers who came to report the matter went back. But there was a stack of high folds on the table.


    Yuxi is not in a hurry to read the book, but tells Yunqing about the important things that happened during this period.


    Cloud engine after listening to point and did not raise an objection, but said: "Yuxi, I''m ready to attack the capital next year." Take the capital first, and then solve Liaodong.


    Jade Xi complexion some dignified, ask a way: "now the National Treasury has no money, want to send troops of words will be very difficult!" She also hopes to win the capital earlier, so that the overall situation is settled. Moreover, the capital is where he grew up, and she also wants to go back.


    "To support war by war." If we win, we can make up for the financial loopholes.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "OK. But when you visit the barracks this time, you must be on guard. It will be a tough battle to send troops next year. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can chew down such a hard bone as Beiqu. I''m sure I can take the capital, so you don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi''s face sank and said to Yunqing, "He Rui, pride will defeat." You can''t underestimate the enemy in war. Once this idea is exploited, even if it has an advantage, it is likely to be defeated.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "this words also say with you, I won''t despise the enemy."


    "The prince, the princess and the governor of Jiangnan have a letter to deliver," said Si Bonian In half a month, Han Jianming will make a compromise. The compromise is all about public affairs, but the letter is all about private affairs.


    After reading the fold, Yuxi doesn''t look good. He doesn''t wait for Yunqing to ask questions, so he hands the letter to him.


    Cloud engine after reading, some strange asked: "brother-in-law in the letter to explain the Han family''s source of income, why are you not happy?" This can be regarded as telling them that the rich life of the Han family is legal, not illegal.


    If Han Jianming had no ghost in his heart, he would not have written this letter. Now it is clear that there is no silver here. Although the water is clear, there is no fish, but if Han Jianming crosses her bottom line, she will not be spared. But these words, she is not good to cloud Qing say. After all, it''s my mother''s family. It''s not appropriate to say too much before we make things clear.


    Spit out a bad breath, Yuxi said: "you elder brother son this child is too young, afraid his idea was seen by elder brother, otherwise elder brother would not specially write such a letter." In fact, you didn''t cover up at all.


    Cloud Qing understand: "you are afraid of big brother think?"


    Yuxi held his breath and nodded.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "you elder brother son is wishful thinking, you explain with elder brother is."


    Yuxi complains intentionally: "this child goes out to play uneasily also, make trouble for me completely, forbid him to go out later."


    Yun Qing thinks that you Ge''er is right: "it''s good for children to have their own ideas when they grow up." He saw that the life of the Han family was better than that of them, but he didn''t think much about it. However, brother you noticed that he thought it was very rare.


    Think of here, cloud Qing will you elder brother son in the restaurant said those words to Yuxi: "just met on the road, this child even remember." Although Yuxi had said before that anyone who Qiyou had met would never forget, he didn''t see the shock with his own eyes.


    Yuxi could not wait to change the topic. Seeing this, he immediately said with a smile: "this is his talent."

 Chapter 1307

    This day at noon, the family get together to eat. The lunch was especially rich, with 16 dishes and one soup. However, due to the large number of dishes, the quantity is relatively small.


    After eating the jujube, he touched his round stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube, which looked like a little girl, but now she didn''t want to say that she just turned her head and didn''t see it.


    Liu Er couldn''t see it, but she went over and took the hand of jujube: "elder sister, I have something to tell you!" Elder sister, if you go out to socialize in the future, you must be talked about.


    After the two sisters left, the triplets also left, leaving Kai Hao did not go.


    Cloud Qing looked at Kai Hao and asked, "ah Hao, what''s the matter?" How come after coming back, everyone has something to say to Yuxi, but no child has something to say to him. Think about it, Yunqing is a little frustrated.


    Kai Hao hesitated.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "is it for your uncle?" Seeing that Kai Hao was still hesitating, Yu Xi said, "ah you told us last night that he suspected your uncle of corruption and bribery."


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "ah Hao, do you think your uncle is corrupt?" If Kai Hao thinks so, it will be serious.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said: "corruption is not enough, but it is certain to use power for personal gain." Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. It would be stupid to embezzle.


    This is the same as Yuxi thought. Yun Qing''s face is dignified. After a while, he looks at Yu Xi and says, "if elder brother really uses power for personal gain, Yu Xi, what should we do?"


    Yuxi face at this time has no smile, but did not respond to cloud engine words.


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "father, mother, if uncle''s condition is not serious, you can remove him."


    Yuxi asked: "why do you say that?" Even if it''s serious, it can''t be put on the table.


    Qi Hao lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid my mother will be difficult to do."


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, what do you think?" If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he will be afraid of just in case. If Han Jianming really uses his power for personal gain, he will have to deal with it.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "you are going to send troops next year. Before that, you can''t transfer big brother back to pick city." Yuxi is talking about transfer, not dismissal.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s worry: "you''re right, even if the elder brother is not right, you have to wait until the war is over."


    But Qihao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words. His uncle has been in Jiangnan for many years, and he must have attracted a lot of people. If you change people rashly, it will not be so easy to raise food and grass at that time. If food and grass can not keep up, there will be no need to fight this battle.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "hurui, I want to talk to Qihao. Will you go back to the room first?" It''s not that you can''t let Yun Qing listen, but that you''re afraid of Kai Hao''s face.


    The biggest advantage of cloud engine is that it is broad-minded and does not think much. Like now, if you change into other men, you will feel uncomfortable, but Yunqing doesn''t.


    There were only mother and son left in the room. Yuxi asked: "you said that the situation is light and your uncle''s position is removed. If the situation is serious, how do you think you should deal with it?"


    Qi Hao did not want to say: "according to the law." Since we dare to violate the law and discipline, we should be prepared to pay the price.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "even if your uncle uses his power for personal gain, my mother can''t deal with him. The most important thing is to transfer him back to the pickaxe city and give him a false position so that he will not have real power. "


    In Qi Hao''s heart, Yu Xi has always been a business man, never favoritism. So after hearing this, Kai Hao asked inconceivably, "why?"


    In the end, many things are not well considered. Yuxi said: "your uncle abandoned the title of Lord Guo and went to Niang with his family. What would outsiders think if Niang took him seriously? What do you think of a man who can''t even accommodate his brother, and how can other people dare to submit? " Most importantly, Yuxi is grateful to Han Jianming. As long as Han Jianming does not betray her, she will live to protect the prosperity of the Han family. Just these things, she won''t tell Kai Hao.


    Kai Hao didn''t think of that.


    Yuxi memory said: "again, in case of the disposal of your uncle, your grandmother has a good or bad, then the mother will bear a charge of unfilial." How can an unfilial person manage the country well. It may be OK in a short time, but it will leave a huge hidden danger.


    Qi Hao lowered his head in shame: "mother, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    Yuxi touched Qihao''s head and said in a soft voice: "ah Hao, when the water is clear, there is no fish. Unless it''s a felony of treason or harming the people, we can''t forgive it. Such things as using power for personal gain can''t take your uncle''s life even if they are exposed. " The punishment is certain, but it can''t kill him. If it''s not exposed, it can''t be dealt with openly.


    Kai Hao frowned,.


    Yuxi also didn''t force Qihao to accept her point of view immediately. Some things are difficult to do only when we are in it: "it hasn''t come to an end, maybe we just think more." Han Jianming''s letter, Yuxi did not show it to Qihao.


    Kai Hao nodded his head: "mother, I went back."


    Yuxi said: "if you can''t figure it out, you can ask your teacher to see how he answers." Since you are a teacher, you should answer questions for students.


    Back to the bedroom, cloud engine see Yuxi a face tired like: "hard you." Qihao has his own ideas, but it''s not easy to teach.


    Yuxi recounted her conversation with Qihao. After that, he said with a smile, "ah Hao is only 12 years old, so many things can''t be considered." Young and experienced, many things are too simple.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you teach him more."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "now I know why we have to wait for Qihao to be 25 years old before he can take power? After two years, I''m going to let him work in the Ministry of rites. "


    "It''s up to you." After a pause, Yunqing said: "next year, I want to take ah Hao."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Qihao went back to the yard and called Hua Ge''er to come over: "did Qiyou tell you that the Han family is richer than the palace?"


    Hua Ge Er shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that, but I feel that he has a lot of problems with the Han family. But the life of the Han family is really extravagant. I''ve already mentioned it to my father. " He never hides anything from Kai Hao.


    Kai Hao''s pupils shrank, and then he asked with a smile, "what does uncle say?"


    "My father was surprised," said Wagoner After a pause, Hua Ge''er looked at Qi Hao and said, "my father is the son of the state government. He has been well-off since he was a child, so he didn''t think that Han Fu''s life was too rich."


    Kai Hao''s face was still smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "are you excusing your uncle?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. After I told him about it, he was in a cold sweat. Shizi, I''m also a part of the Han family. Since I see something wrong, I''m sure I''ll say it. " With that, Hua Ge''er looked at Kai Hao and said, "son of a bitch, I can''t guarantee that my father is OK with him, but I believe he won''t do anything beyond the bottom line."


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words, Qihao turned his mind and asked, "if uncle does something that violates the law, how do you think you should deal with it?"


    Hua Ge''er was stunned and turned to a wry smile and said, "my son, don''t you embarrass me? If my father breaks the law, the princess will deal with it. "


    Qihao asked, "what do you think my mother will do?" With that, he added: "as it is."


    Hua Ge Er was silent and said, "my father is not only the princess''s brother, but also her right arm. As long as it''s not such a felony as treason, I think my aunt will take it lightly. "


    Qihao said, he didn''t speak any more.


    A month later, Yang Duoming''s secret letter came to Yuxi. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s eyebrows spread out: "send someone to call Shizi."


    Hear is Yuxi summon, Mr. let Kai Hao quickly past. Because the gentleman knows nothing important, Yuxi won''t call Qihao at this time.


    Seeing Qihao, Yuxi gave him the secret letter: "this is the result of Yang Duoming''s investigation. Have a look."


    According to Yang Duoming''s investigation, the largest restaurant and silk shop in Jinling have shares of the Han family. In addition, the Han family has also done some other businesses. In addition, the Han family has two large farms in Jinling. All of these add up to an annual income of 45000 taels of silver. The money is enough for the Han government.


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "Niang, those expensive furnishings of Han''s mansion are worth thousands of gold." These were not mentioned by Yang Duoming in his secret letter.


    Yuxi said: "a few years ago, my mother cleaned Jiangnan and copied the homes of those anti thieves. It was at that time that the goods used by the Han government were obtained. " Most of the things that were fired were registered and transported to hocheng, and a small part was left and divided by the public.


    After hearing this, Kai Hao asked, "isn''t that self enrichment?" It''s illegal. However, it is better to use power for personal gain.


    Yuxi still said, "when the water is clear, there is no fish. It''s unrealistic to want them to go into the Treasury without any money. Even in war, some of the spoils will be left behind. As long as it''s not excessive, it''s not appropriate to investigate the matter. "


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "but my uncle has left too much, right?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there''s a lot left, but he abandoned the whole family in order to go to his mother. Let''s make it up to him at that time."


    Qihao also knows that Han Jianming gave up a lot when he came to Ho City. Yuxi wants to make up for Han Jianming. Even if he has an opinion, he can''t say it. Qi Hao said in a low voice: "Niang, I''m afraid my uncle doesn''t understand your pains."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your uncle''s biggest wish is to revitalize the Han family and let the Han family enter the center of power. So he won''t put the cart before the horse. "


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said: "Niang, my uncle has been in Jiangnan for so many years. When we get down to the capital, we will transfer him back."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when the capital is taken down, you don''t need to ask your mother. Your uncle will take the initiative to return to the capital."


    The amount of information is a little big, and Qihao is very surprised: "Niang, do you mean we are going to move to the capital after taking the capital?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Qihao asked, "Niang, does dad know this?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you say?" How can such a big matter not be discussed with Yunqing.


    Kai Hao also felt that the question just now was a bit stupid: "so Dad agreed?"


    "Not yet, but he didn''t object." Yunqing said at that time that the capital had not yet won, and it was too early to say that.


    Qihao said with a smile: "I heard that the capital is more prosperous than Jinling, but I''m looking forward to it."


    "Your father means to send troops next year, and then let you follow you. What''s your opinion? " Although you don''t need to ask, you know that Qihao is eager to go with him, but Yuxi still wants to ask.


    Kai Hao''s eyes curled with a smile: "of course. By the way, my elder sister is almost in good health. Will she go with us next year? "


    Yuxi did not give an exact answer: "it depends!" If she had recovered, she would not have stopped.


    At this time, far away in the south of the Yangtze River, Han Jianming was very upset. Han Jianming has been in Jiangnan for so many years. Yang Duoming checked him. How could he not know. It''s just that Hua Ge''er''s words are in front of him, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Mr. Zhao comforted him and said, "don''t worry, master. I don''t think the princess will believe the fourth young master."


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t believe in you Ge''er, Yuxi won''t let Yang Duoming check me." After a pause, Han Jianming said, "it''s my carelessness." He didn''t expect Qiyou to be so sensitive.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Yang Duoming has a good relationship with the master. I believe he will not do anything out of nothing." No one is perfect. Over the years, Han Jianming has done some extraordinary things, but there is no big mistake. Now is the time to employ people, he believes that the princess will not punish Han Jianming severely for some small mistakes.


    "Something out of nothing should not. I''m afraid the princess has a knot in her heart." I have been in Jiangnan for a long time and lost my vigilance. If I don''t pay attention, I will cause this disturbance.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the master gave up so much for the princess that day. The princess should not punish you severely for this. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "forget it, this time it should be a lesson. We should pay more attention in the future." It''s always a day of light, so he''s the last to use it.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Chang Sui say: "master, general Fang Xingfang asks to see you."


    After the discussion, Han Jianming went back to the main hospital.


    Hearing Han Jianming''s return, Xiang stood up from the concubine''s chair, walked over with a smile and said, "master, you''re back." After pregnancy, Xiang''s face is not ugly, but shiny. It''s said that Huaier is ugly and huainv is beautiful. In private, many people say that Xiang''s fetus is afraid to be his daughter, and this word also spread to Xiang''s ears. However, because of Han Jianming''s words, she thinks it''s OK to have a daughter.


    Han Jianming did not speak, just looked at the room. The red sandalwood reclining chair against the wall in the room was covered with a tiger skin quilt. The tiger skin is fine, soft and even, with clear stripes and bright color.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to it, but now when you look at it, Han Jianming is afraid. Everything in this room is valuable. The yard where Yuxi lives is not so rich. Don''t blame Qiyou for his discomfort.


    Xiang keenly felt that Han Jianming was not right: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianming said lightly: "the furnishings in this room are too luxurious. You can change them all!" Because Xiang didn''t bring it to Ho City, Han Jianming said more: "the place where the king''s residence is not as luxurious as your house."


    Xiang is not a fool. When he heard this, his face changed and he said, "I will change these things tomorrow." No matter what, we can''t go beyond the prince and the princess.

 Chapter 1308

    Tiefu''s garden is not big. The flowers and plants are very common. In late autumn, I didn''t see the flowers, but the fallen leaves.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." the cough stopped. Now this situation is still good. At the most serious time, it seems to cough up the heart, liver and lung, which is very frightening.


    Close to the body with a Shao said: "master, let''s go back! It''s windy here. It''s easy to catch cold when the wind blows. "


    Tie Kui is not a man to be brave. He nodded and said, "let''s go back." It''s also Dr. Zhang who said he can''t stay in bed all the time and should come out for a walk, which is good for recovery. Although tie Kui doesn''t want to recover so soon, he worries that if he doesn''t follow the doctor''s advice, Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian will be suspicious, so he will come out twice a day.


    On the way back, I met aunt Lu. Looking at tie Kui''s face, aunt Lu worried: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tie Kui waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You come to visit the garden?" Although I know that Aunt Lu is a unique person of Yan, but aunt Lu gave birth to two sons for him, there is still some affection.


    Aunt Lu actually heard tie Kui coming to the garden. She came here specially, but she couldn''t say it. Since she forced his wife to the village, the master was indifferent to her. When his wife came back, he didn''t want to see her any more. If she had not given birth to two sons, Tiefu would not even have her foothold.


    Hearing this, aunt Lu became more and more worried and said, "master, let housekeeper Zhong go and ask Dr. Zhang to show you?" Tie Kui is the mainstay of the family. Although he didn''t hold a post in the army after he was injured, as long as he lives, tie Fu will be safe and sound, and she and her son will enjoy prosperity. If tie Kui is gone, Dasheng business may not be able to keep it. No one knows what will happen at that time.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I know my own body. It''s not in the way. If you want to visit the garden, go and visit it. "


    Looking at tie Kui''s back, aunt Lu felt very heavy. Over the years, the master has been more and more indifferent to her. Thinking about the love in the past, and comparing with the indifference now, aunt Lu really had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The servant girl whispered: "aunt, let''s go back!" The flowers in the garden have withered, there is nothing to see.


    Aunt Lu clenched her fist. After a long time, she loosened it: "go back!"


    I got bad news as soon as I got back. Aunt Lu said with a green face: "what do you say? Is Shaw pregnant? How is that possible? " The master is still injured. How could Xiao be pregnant. Aunt Lu''s first reaction was that Xiao was likely to steal, but the idea soon went down. Although she and Xiao have been wrong, but also know that Xiao is not this kind of person.


    Servant girl water sound also feels this matter is not quite right, asked a visitor: "is wrong?" Although the master will stay in Xiao''s house during this period of time, how can he live in Xiao''s house when he is sick!


    The visitor is not sure, just said: "my wife did not change last month, this period of time is always retching."


    In this way, it is clear that she is pregnant. After hearing this, aunt Lu''s whole face twisted. But aunt Lu''s psychological quality was good, and she soon calmed down: "if you have any news, come and tell me immediately."


    The visitor took twenty Liang silver and left with a smile on his face.


    After a few days, Xiao still did not come to wash, and more and more serious vomiting. At this time, aunt Lu has determined that Xiao is pregnant.


    If Xiao gave birth to a legitimate son, it would threaten the status of her two sons, so aunt Lu would never let the child be born. Before Xiao''s in Chuang Tzu, she can''t start, but now in Tiefu, she has many ways to let Xiao''s abortion.


    Servant girl water sound but some worry¡° Aunt, now you and your wife are the only people in the house. If your wife is pregnant, the master will doubt you. What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman If it''s a girl, it''s not worth the Lord''s disgust.


    Aunt Lu''s face was a little twisted, and she said, "it''s too late to make sure it''s her son." Once the master knows that Xiao is pregnant, he will guard against her.


    Shuiyin is still worried: "aunt, let''s take a long-term view of this matter!" Once found, for the sake of the two young masters, the master will certainly not want his aunt''s life, but these servants will surely die.


    But aunt Lu didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Tie kui''an put someone in aunt Lu''s side. Tie Kui soon knew about Aunt Lu''s abnormality.


    "Lu made a lot of Saffron? What does she do with Saffron? " In order to avoid Yan unparalleled doubt, he deliberately shows that he dotes on Aunt Lu. When Aunt Lu gave birth to her two sons, she was so arrogant in the house that normal people couldn''t see it before he took action to suppress them.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head.


    It happened that Dr. Zhang came to tiekui for a follow-up visit this day. Thinking of this, tie Kui asked, "Dr. Zhang, what''s the effect of this Saffron?"


    Dr. Zhang was a little surprised, but he responded: "saffron has the effect of promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, cooling blood and detoxifying, which can cure melancholy, typhoid fever, madness and women''s disease." Good, I don''t know why.


    It seems that there is no problem, but tiekui knows that Lu is not good at it. Haoduanduanduan can''t buy so many saffron. Moreover, this medicine can''t be used indiscriminately. Even if she wants to use it, it is only after the doctor''s instructions. Tie Kui asked: "besides these, can there be other effects?"


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated and said: "pregnant women should not use saffron. If they take saffron by mistake, they will miscarry. If they take saffron by mistake, they will not get pregnant again."


    Tie Kui had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I''ve been bothering Dr. Zhang these days. I don''t know when my injury will heal?"


    Zhang Taiyi didn''t cheat tie Kui, and said: "the general''s injury can''t be cured without a year and a half." It''s impossible for tie Kui to recover.


    Tie Kui deliberately showed a very sad expression.


    Zhang Tai Yi comforted: "general tie, you have too many old wounds. Take this opportunity to recuperate. You will not suffer any more when you are old."


    After Dr. Zhang left, tie Kui asked Zhong Shantong: "it''s impossible for Lu to buy so many saffron secretly. What are you going to do about it? "


    Zhong Shantong shook his head. He didn''t know: "the harm of this thing is abortion. Now no one in the house is pregnant, so it''s not to harm people. I think it might be aunt Lu who ate it herself. "


    Tie Kui thought about it and let it go. Results two days later, Xiao suddenly fainted, asked the doctor to come over and diagnose, saying that it was the misuse of saffron that led to syncope.


    Tiekui thought about the saffron that Lu bought secretly. His face was very blue immediately, but his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. The doctor was still there. He didn''t say anything.


    Seeing off the doctor, tie Kui didn''t ask anyone to call aunt Lu. Instead, he asked Xiao''s close mother-in-law, "isn''t madam in good health recently?" Although he stayed in the main hospital several times, his body could not have married life. And he also believes that Xiao''s character will not mess, so the only possibility is that Aunt Lu misunderstood Xiao''s pregnancy.


    Mrs. Dou didn''t think much about it and said, "recently, my wife has been sick because she can''t eat. She vomited several times..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by tie Kui: "when did it start?"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Dou thought that tie Kui misunderstood something and said, "master, my wife is just suffering from gastrointestinal discomfort, not pregnancy. I asked her to ask the doctor to take a look at her. She didn''t want to. She said she would be worried if she let the master know. "


    Tie Kui didn''t doubt what Xiao had done to him. Xiao''s life was peaceful in the countryside, and there would be no deviant behavior in the house.


    After thinking about it, tie Kui asked, "besides, what''s wrong with madam?" With that, tie Kui added: "saffron has the function of sliding fetus. If you are pregnant and eat a lot of saffron, it will cause miscarriage, and if it is heavy, you will lose your life." If Xiao had miscarriage, the doctor would have said it just now.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Dou''s face changed: "madam, I haven''t changed this month." With that, Mrs. Dou explained: "madam is worried about the master''s health. During this period of time, things have not been normal."


    To this meeting, tie Kui can''t understand, if you don''t know the reason, just look at all kinds of Xiao''s performance, you must think it''s pregnant. Aunt Lu was afraid that Xiao was pregnant, so she laid saffron on her.


    Mrs. Dou also responded, kneeling on the ground and crying: "master, you must be the master for your wife!" It must have been aunt Lu who thought she was pregnant, so she put saffron in her soup.


    Tie Kui said calmly, "don''t worry, I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Although he already knew it was aunt Lu, he didn''t want others to know that he had planted people around aunt Lu. Monitoring his concubine room, if Yan Wushuang knows, he will be doubted. It is precisely because of this caution that tie Kui has lived to the present.


    In front of the human and material evidence, aunt Lu still did not admit her guilt and complained: "Sir, madam, I can''t stand it. I deliberately designed to frame me. Master, you can''t fall for her! "


    Tie Kui was very angry: "you are a poisonous woman. Now you have all kinds of human and material evidence. You dare to argue."


    When Aunt Lu heard the word "poisonous woman", she knew that tie Kui had identified her as the mastermind behind the scenes. Rao is so, aunt Lu still does not admit guilt: "master, I am wronged, I am wronged, master."


    Just at this time, Fang Hui and Fang Jia ran in and knelt down in front of tie Kui, kowtowing and pleading: "Dad, please go around my aunt!"


    Looking at the two sons coming, aunt Lu felt a little relieved. Tie Kui''s two sons were born to her. Even if tie Kui thought she had done harm to Xiao, he would not punish her severely for the sake of the two children.


    Unfortunately, aunt Lu was wrong this time. Even if the two sons knelt down in front of him to plead, tie Kui was not soft hearted: "someone, tie up aunt Lu and send her to shajiazhuang." Shajiazhuang is located in a remote place, three or four days away from the capital.


    Fang Jia, the youngest son, was most attached to Aunt Lu. Hearing this, he yelled, "Dad, if you want to send your aunt to Chuang Tzu, then you will drive me out, too?"


    Fang Hui knew that tie Kui could not be threatened, so he pressed Fang Jia to the ground. Without waiting for Fang Hui to ask for help, Fang Jia cried out: "elder brother, my aunt gave birth to us and raised us. Now you can''t abandon her."


    Tie Kui was very angry and said coldly, "in that case, you can follow Lu to shajiazhuang."


    Seeing that tie Kui was serious, aunt Lu was silly. When she came back to her senses, she burst out crying: "master, the second young master still has to study and practice calligraphy with his husband. She can''t go to the village."


    Tie Kui said that he couldn''t change his mind because of aunt Lu''s two words: "this is what he asked to go, but I didn''t force him to go."


    Fang Jia was stubborn. Hearing this, she choked her neck and cried, "I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with my aunt." Fang Hui and Fang Jia were brought up by Aunt Lu. Although aunt Lu''s character is not very good, the two children teach well. Of course, it''s also because the two children grow well that tie Kui will allow her to raise two children.


    Aunt Lu will regret it. Fortunately, the eldest son is still in the house. He may come back soon after the master''s anger subsides.


    Two quarters of an hour later, aunt Lu and Fang Jia were sent away. Out of the gate, Fang Jia began to be afraid, but it would be too late to regret.


    When Xiao woke up, he said, "master, how did you send aunt Lu away? For the sake of two children, she should not be sent away. "


    Tie Kui looked ugly and said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of two children, I would have killed her." Although aunt Lu has no longer provided information to Yan Wushuang, it is a hidden danger to keep it.


    Knowing the identity of aunt Lu, Xiao said: "with Fang Hui and Fang Jia, aunt Lu will not do anything against the master." If tie kuiruo has an accident, Fang Hui and Fang Jia are the first ones to be impacted.


    Tie Kui said, "he won''t do anything against me, but she will do you harm. If you have an accident, how can I explain to ah Zhan in the future? " Ah Zhan hasn''t even seen Xiao''s face. If he doesn''t protect Xiao''s face well and let Xiao have a chance, ah Zhan will blame him all his life.


    Speaking of his son, Xiao''s face softened a lot: "master, how is ah Zhan now?" She is most concerned about this son now.


    Tie Kui hasn''t heard from Ning Zhan for a long time: "don''t worry, he''s fine now."


    Looking at tie Kui, Xiao asked expectantly, "master, when can I see ah Zhan?" I haven''t seen my son since he was born. This is the deepest pain in Xiao''s heart.


    Tie Kui also can''t give a definite message: "as long as you take good care of yourself, you will meet." He didn''t know when cloud engine would attack the capital, so he couldn''t give the exact time.


    Referring to his son, Xiao''s tears couldn''t stop: "I don''t know how tall ah Zhan is now? Do you look like you or me? " The two daughters are like Xiao, pretty and lovely.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "ah Zhan is like me, tall and powerful." In fact, Ning Zhan is pretty, but he is afraid that one day Xiao will not be able to bear the torture, so he dare not tell Xiao the truth.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "just like you." If a son is like a husband, he will have enough skills to protect himself.

 Chapter 1309

    Tie Kui accompanied Xiao to talk for a while, then went back to the front yard. Since the injury, tie Kui has been staying in the front yard.


    Mrs. Dou tearfully said to Xiao: "madam, the master is too eccentric, and Lu has done you harm..." Mrs. Dou didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Xiao''s heart was shocked: "what''s wrong with me?" Seeing that Mrs. Dou did not dare to say, Xiao''s face turned white. After a while, Xiao asked, "did the doctor say how much time I still have?" How could she die before her son met her.


    Seeing Xiao''s misunderstanding, Mrs. Dou said with red eyes, "madam, the doctor says you can''t have another baby in the future." Xiao is 30 years old, 11 years younger than tie Kui. It''s still possible to have children at this age. Dou also hopes that Xiao can have a legitimate son, so there is no worry.


    Xiao was relieved: "what else should I do? I''m so old, there''s no possibility of having children. " She didn''t want to have another one. If a child is born at such an old age, it will be difficult to give birth if he is not careful. She''s very sparing of her life now. Where can she take risks.


    Mrs. Dou wiped her tears and said, "madam, if you don''t have a legitimate son, you''ll have to watch the eldest young master live with the second young master." The master is so many years older than his wife. Nine times out of ten, he will go ahead of his wife. Then the master will be in charge. Aunt Lu is the biological mother of the eldest young master and the second young master. But aunt Lu is so vicious that when the eldest young master is in charge, there will be no place for his wife in the iron mansion.


    Xiao said with a smile, "I don''t know what the situation will be like now, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future." These are just Xiao''s words. Her ah Zhan is her own son, and it must be her ah Zhan who will inherit the family property in the future. As for Fang Hui and Fang Jia, they will be separated when they get married. Aunt Lu is willing to go out with her son! No, just stay in the house.


    Seeing this, Dou said nothing more.


    In the evening, Zhong Shantong received a letter from Tong Cr, which said that everything was business and there was nothing wrong with it. It''s just a circle at the end of the letter. This is the agreement made by Falcon and tie Kui. The letter with circle is sent to tie Fu, indicating that Falcon will come in the evening. These years, such letters have appeared three times, because the number of times is small, so Yan unparalleled people did not find.


    On that night, the Falcon appeared in the house of Tiefu. Tiekui looked at the hooded Falcon and asked, "but what''s the matter?" There''s no big deal. Falcons are determined not to be here.


    The Falcon said, "princess, let me tell you that the Lord has decided to attack the capital next year."


    Tie Kui was very excited: "really? Will the Lord send troops next year? " He thought he would wait another two or three years.


    "You heard me right. The Lord decided to send troops in the spring. It''s confidential. No more than ten people know about it. " Tiekui''s identity is too special to tell him.


    Tiekui was sure that he had heard it right, and he said three good words in a row. After calming down, tie Kui asked, "what do the prince and the princess want me to do?"


    Falcon has no nonsense: "you have to get better before the Lord sends out troops, so that you can continue to lead the troops." Tie Kui can play his role only when he has soldiers.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will get better before the new year. Yan Wushuang is short of generals to lead the army. As long as I get better, he will let me lead the army. " The reason why Dr. Zhang comes so frequently is that Yan Wushuang hopes that he will recover soon.


    After hesitating, tie Kui said, "but it''s not sure whether to guard the capital."


    The Falcon said, "you should take good care of yourself first, and the rest of you should plan after you take command of the army." Now the situation is gradually clear, and some officials in the DPRK have secretly taken refuge with them. But they will only accept what is useful to them.


    Tie Kui nodded.


    Taking out a letter from his hand, the Falcon handed it to tie Kui: "the princess asked me to give it to you." As for what was written in the letter, he didn''t know. As long as Yuxi''s letter wasn''t for him, he never opened it.


    Falcon told tie Kui about the recent situation of the imperial court, and then said, "Yan Wushuang will definitely keep a close eye on you when you are in power. I won''t come back to tie Fu in the future. I''ll send someone to send a message to you if anything happens." Yan no hands under the people are not vegetarian, if he came to the iron house too often will be noticed. For safety''s sake, he won''t come again.


    "That''s fine." As long as Yunqing leads his troops into the capital, he can live a comfortable life. He doesn''t want to have an accident at this time.


    After that, the Falcon went out.


    Zhong Shan heard that there was no movement inside. He waited for a while before entering the room.


    Seeing tie Kui''s excited face, Zhong Shantong asked in a low voice, "master, what did Falcon say to make you so happy?" Because of too much pressure in his heart, tie Kui seldom shows his emotions.


    Tie Kui said excitedly: "Tong, just now the Falcon said that the Lord is going to attack the capital next year." Looking forward to the end of the year, how can tie Kui not be excited.


    When Zhong Shantong heard this, he didn''t believe it: "really?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shantong cried with joy: "master, we have finally arrived." More than ten years is not easy.


    Tiekui''s heart quality is still very strong, heard this immediately said: "the more this time, the more we have to calm down." The darkness before dawn is the most dangerous.


    Zhong Shantong calmed down, wiped his tears and nodded: "don''t worry, master. I know." You can''t fall short at the last minute. When the king of Ming entered the capital, they were completely free.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Shantong was worried and said, "master, will Yan Wushuang let us stay in the capital then?" If they were allowed to retreat to Liaodong, they would be happy in vain.


    Tie Kui didn''t want to say: "when the Ming king calls, I believe no one wants to stay in the capital." The name of Yunqing''s ever victorious general is not a bluff. If he is an opponent with Yunqing, he doesn''t want to fight against Yunqing. So staying in the capital is tantamount to being cannon fodder. No one wants to be cannon fodder.


    Zhong Shantong thought more about it: "if the master volunteered, Yan Wushuang would doubt you." Yan unparalleled suspicion, let them suffer enough.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "I''m sure I can''t take the initiative." Staying in the capital means that he will die. In this case, it''s not doubtful that he would do such a stupid thing if he volunteered.


    But thinking about the things Yan Wushuang has asked him to do over the years, he thinks that if he can lead the army, Yan Wushuang will most likely let him stay in the capital. Because of the people he killed in recent years, Yan Wushuang definitely thought that the king of Ming could not tolerate him. However, we still need to plan this matter slowly.


    Two people said for a while, tie Kui said: "it''s too late, I should have a rest." From now on, he has to cooperate with Dr. Zhang, and he must take good care of himself before the spring of next year.


    This day, tie Kui had a very stable sleep. The next day, I woke up in the morning.


    With breakfast, tie Kui went to see Xiao. In fact, Xiao''s not a big problem, is the need for conditioning for a period of time.


    Although tie Kui didn''t smile for so many years, Xiao saw that he was in a good mood: "master, what''s the happy event?"


    Tie Kui waved and asked the rest of the room to step down. Then he took out a letter from his sleeve: "this is written by ah Zhan. Have a look." As for Yuxi''s letter to him, he has burned it. Ning Zhan''s letter will be burned when Xiao sees it.


    Xiao asked incredulously, "is this a letter from Zhan to me?" Jian tiekui nodded with a smile. Xiao''s whole body froze.


    The letter was as heavy as a kilo, and Shaw shook his hand. Finally opened the letter, looking at the beginning of the writing, Xiao''s tears fell, how can''t stop.


    Tie Kui took her hand and said, "don''t be sad, we ah Zhan are having a good time now." Then he pointed to the channel: "you see how well he writes, clean and neat."


    Xiao''s tears rippled his head and said, "yes, it''s very good." In fact, she didn''t read the word at all.


    After crying for a long time, Xiao recovered his mood. After reading the letter, Xiao''s tears came again: "master, tell me, where is ah Zhan now?"


    Tie Kui''s face hesitated.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "master, ah Zhan is my son. Can I harm him?" Even if she died, she would not do anything against her son.


    Tiekui thought about Xiao''s sufferings over the years, and finally decided to tell him: "ah Zhan is now in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. As the illegitimate son of the Han family, he went to the palace of the Ming Dynasty to accompany the fourth young master." Tie Kui is very grateful for Yu Xi''s action. He began to think that Yuxi let ningzhan into the house as a small Si. This guy is not the same as a companion reader. Even if he knew that even if he was a boy, Yuxi would not treat his son badly


    Xiao knows that tie Kui is the descendant of Yuxi''s grandparent Ning family, so it''s no surprise that tie Kui will have contact with Yuxi. But what she didn''t know was that tie Kui sent his son to the northwest. Xiao asked, "when did ah Zhan arrive in the northwest?" I didn''t say that it was sent to the northwest, but that it was placed in a safe place.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "at the beginning of this year, I entered the palace of the Ming Dynasty, but ah Zhan adapted well in the palace."


    Xiao expressed doubt: "ah Zhan entered the Ming Palace as an illegitimate son. Can he be well in the palace?" Where illegitimate children go, they are discriminated against.


    "The fourth young master is very protective of ah Zhan, so no one in the palace dares to sneer at him. In addition, ah Zhan knows his identity, so he is not affected. " Just look at the letter ah Zhan wrote to him, you can see that the child has not been affected at all.


    "Really?" Shaw asked, half doubted


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "what do I cheat you to do? Besides, you can see from ah Zhan''s letter that the child is well off. " In his letter, Zhan will talk about his learning and the progress of his martial arts practice, and occasionally about youge''er. In this letter, I specially mentioned that you Ge''er had brought him many gifts from Jiangnan. But there was no name in the letter, only the young master.


    Xiao was silent and asked, "why should ah Zhan enter the palace as the illegitimate son of the Han family?" What status is better than illegitimate child!


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile: "ah Zhan looks like the princess. Entering the palace as the illegitimate son of the Han family is the least suspect. "


    Xiao understood that the princess also wanted to protect her husband. Xiao said: "master, you have worked hard these years." Hiding such a thing, I can''t tell people. I don''t know how hard it is. Thinking that she had resented tie Kui before, Xiao couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "as long as you can recover your identity, it''s worth the pain." With that, tie Kui sighed: "it''s also fate. If it wasn''t for the princess, I would have recovered my true identity after I came to Beijing." But because Yuxi, in order not to attract Yan unparalleled suspicion, he can only continue to hide his identity.


    Xiao is not a fool. Tie Kui must have a reason to tell her this time: "master, what do you want me to do?" Before, because she had resentment in her heart, she didn''t want to pay attention to tie Kui. Now it''s different. Even for her son, she has to protect her husband.


    Tie Kui said: "the Lord is going to attack the capital next year. If war starts, Yan Wushuang will send his family members to Liaodong first. "


    Xiao who would like to go to Liaodong, immediately asked: "master, what do you want me to do?" Hearing that tie Kui asked her to pretend to be ill, Xiao nodded and agreed, but soon asked anxiously, "master, what do you do?"


    "Me? We must recover as soon as possible, and then lead the troops again. Only in this way can we help the Lord. " Only after making military contributions can he have a place in the new dynasty.


    Xiao worried: "master, if you help the king of Ming to occupy the capital, Yan Wushuang will definitely not be able to get around you." Yan Wushuang kills people without blinking an eye, and is narrow-minded, otherwise her husband would not be so careful these years.


    Tie Kui didn''t think so far: "I''ll think about it." He can''t do anything for his wife and children. And seeing that the king and the princess of Ming are going to win this world, he can also enjoy happiness. It''s not worth his life at this time.


    After a few days, Yuxi received a reply from falcon. After reading the reply, Yuxi fell into silence.


    Yun Qing happened to be in the study at this time, and asked: "what happened in the capital, make you so worried?"


    Yuxi put down the letter, said: "uncle said he worried that when we take the capital, Yan unparalleled will revenge him." Then Yuxi sighed and said, "uncle, these years are not easy. I don''t want him to be harmed by Yan Wushuang after the event." As long as tie Kui can survive, he won''t have an accident before Yun Qing invades the capital. But when it''s done, it''s not.


    It''s really hard to do.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "if my uncle is just forced to surrender, Yan Wushuang may not attack him. But if you let Yan Wushuang know the real identity of his uncle, he will not let him go with his temperament. "


    Cloud engine heard the implication: "you mean that before Liaodong is recovered, the identity of uncle can''t be announced?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang is the most vengeful person. If you know that his uncle is a cheetah, I''m afraid that not only his uncle, but also his aunt and several children will die." At that time, the Ning family may really be the queen.


    Yuxi rubbed his hands and said after half a sound: "it can only be so for the time being." Yan Wushuang, who is the best at playing Yin, is still careful.

 Chapter 1310

    Autumn in October, clear, cool and comfortable. The wild flowers on the roadside swayed with the wind, and the leaves on the trees fell with the wind.


    Shi Bing, who was dressed in stone blue, lifted the curtain of the car and looked outside for a long time. Then he turned his head to a pale young man and said, "young master, they all say that the northwest is desolate. This is not true. You see, there are flowers and grass outside. Although they are not as good as ours, the scenery is not bad." In Jiangnan, many people think that the northwest is a desolate place, and the northwest people are also rude and barbaric.


    "Cough, cough..." I didn''t open my mouth, but I coughed violently.


    After half a sound, the pale young Jiang Yijun stopped coughing. Taking a white handkerchief and wiping his mouth, Jiang Yijun said, "although there is less rain in Northwest China, it is not the barren land that people call it." If this is a barren land, the Ming king and the Ming princess will not be in Ho City.


    Shi Bing handed the kettle to Jiang Yijun and said with some embarrassment, "everyone says that, so I believe it."


    Jiang Yijun took the water, drank two mouthfuls, and then handed the kettle back to Shi Bing: "Ho City is a city, how can it be a barren land. In March next year, the city of ho will be as lively as Jinling. " Next March will be the examination. When the taxi arrives in Ho City, there will be a huge crowd.


    Hearing this, Shi Bing said in a low voice, "young master, can you see Princess Ming when you go to pick city this time?" Jiang Yijun met Yunqing.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "I''m sure I can see it." Although his father and Ming Wang are not related by blood, they grew up together and have different feelings than others.


    Thinking about the families who have made friends with their Jiang family over the years, Jiang Yijun is very glad that they either destroy their families or distribute to desolate places. Although the Jiang family also suffered a disaster, fortunately most of them survived. Although it hurts the muscles and bones, people will prosper again in the family. However, Jiang Yijun also knows that the survival of the Jiang family depends on his father''s growing up with the king of Ming.


    Shi Bing thought about it and said, "young master, do you think the princess will be as scary as the rumor?" The most envious woman in the world is nothing. It''s killing people like hemp and cruel that makes people afraid.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "it''s just a spread of errors." As for who the princess of Ming is, you will know when you see her.


    After so many words, Jiang Yijun is a little tired. Lean on the pillow, close your eyes and rest.


    Half an hour later, the party arrived at Ho City. Lifting the car curtain, Jiang Yijun looked at the tall and towering city wall and said with a smile: "finally arrived." Jiang Hongfu means to let min and Jiang Yijun come to pick up the city, but min was ill at that time, so he didn''t come to pick up the city. Of course, the main reason is that Min didn''t want to come to the northwest.


    Entering the city of Ho, looking at the bustling streets, Shi Bing was very surprised: "it''s more bustling here than ours!" Rumors are unreliable, but many people believe that Shi Bing is one of them.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "Ho City is the capital city, naturally lively." Since it is the capital, it will only become more and more prosperous in the future.


    Jiang Hongfu was not in Jiang''s mansion when he arrived. Jiang Xiaofang, the housekeeper, said, "the princess has called all the ministers to discuss business. The master may not come back until the afternoon." It must be a big event for Yuxi to summon all the ministers. It will take at least half a day.


    Jiang Yijun just wanted to speak, but he coughed.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Jiang said: "young master, since you are not well, go to have a rest. When the master comes back, I''ll send someone to tell you. "


    Jiang Yijun knows his body, and he doesn''t try to be brave: "OK, I''ll have a rest first."


    Housekeeper Jiang personally led Jiang Yijun to the yard. Entering the room, housekeeper Jiang said, "if there is something wrong with the young master, tell me, I''ll have someone change."


    The room was very simple, and there was nothing else but the necessary furniture. Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s just what I want." His house in the south of the Yangtze River, apart from a few rare paintings and calligraphy, has no other valuable ornaments.


    Jiang Yijun ate something and took a bath. Seeing that Jiang Hongfu had not come back, he went to bed.


    As soon as I fell asleep in the evening, Jiang Hongfu had not come back. Jiang Yijun asked housekeeper Jiang: "will dad come back today?" I didn''t come back at this time. I''m afraid there''s something urgent. Although Jiang Yijun didn''t become an official, he knew that if he was busy with his father''s official position, he might not be home for three or five days.


    Housekeeper Jiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but I haven''t stayed in the palace before." It''s understandable that Tan Tuo stayed in the palace most. Tan Tuo, as Zaifu, is the first one Yunqing and Yuxi look for when there is something wrong with him.


    After two words, the old lady brought dinner. Looking at either fish or meat or no vegetables, Jiang Yijun frowned and looked at Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiaofang''s face was very ugly, and he said to the woman who brought the food: "I didn''t say that the young master had a light meal. How could he send these?" Jiang Yijun is not in good health, so he pays great attention to food. On weekdays, it''s mainly plain. He doesn''t touch anything like this kind of big fish and big meat.


    The mother-in-law was so scared that her legs softened. She knelt down on the ground and cried and said, "it''s lady Li who asked me to bring the food box. I don''t know what kind of maidservant it is."


    Jiang Yijun did not embarrass a woman. He waved and said, "go down!"


    The old lady did not dare to go down, but looked at Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiaoqi is not good. Doesn''t the woman''s behavior show that he has more face than the young master. Bearing the anger in his heart, Jiang Xiaofang said, "what are you doing here when the young master asks you to go down?"


    The mother-in-law was rolling down the ground.


    Jiang Xiaofang reproached himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t supervise it in place."


    Jiang Yijun did not get angry, but said with a smile: "I think the cook should have forgotten it!"


    After Jiang Xiaofang went out, his face was gloomy. Although the young master didn''t blame him, it was clear that someone was beating him in the face this time.


    Shi Bing black face way: "big young master, how can so calculate?" This time, it''s clear that someone is playing tricks. It''s hard to say that the people behind the scenes want to give his master a bad impression.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "it''s just something that can''t be put on the table. I''ve lost my identity by arguing with her." Needless to ask, he also knew that it was aunt Rou who was in charge of common affairs. Since it''s his father''s concubine room, it''s up to him to deal with it.


    "Young master, you are just too kind." I dare to neglect his master like this. If I''m in the old house, I''m afraid I''ll sell it directly. However, if Jiang Yijun doesn''t investigate, he won''t talk about it any more.


    What Jiang Yijun knows, how Jiang Xiaofang doesn''t know. However, it can not be said by just a few words, but by evidence, so that it can be said in front of the master.


    At the beginning of Xu Shi, Jiang Hongfu came back. When he heard his son arrive, he asked Jiang Xiaofang, "how is Yi Jun?" Although Jiang Yijun has not been with him for so many years, he still misses him very much. Jiang Hongfu is also very depressed. His eldest son is very intelligent and good at reading books. It was his family''s good fortune, but he is not in good health. The two concubines were in good health, but they were not the material to study. Every time I think about it, Jiang Hongfu is in a bad mood.


    "The young master is tired after such a long journey. I told him to have a rest and see you tomorrow." Jiang Yijun has been sleeping for a long time. It''s impossible to wake him up now.


    When Jiang Hongfu heard this, he was relieved: "Yijun''s body is important. You don''t need to talk about those empty rites. You''ve done it right."


    Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaofang told Jiang Hongfu what happened in the evening: "master, I have checked. Aunt Rou did it." I knew aunt Rou was not smart, but I didn''t expect that she would be so stupid. The young master is the eldest son. Even if he is not with him, they can''t neglect him.


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was gloomy when he heard this, but aunt Rou was his concubine, and it was hard to say anything to Jiang Xiaofang. But when he went to the backyard and saw aunt Rou, he scolded her angrily. Then he was ordered not to leave her yard. As for the housekeeper, he was also deprived.


    Jiang Xiaofang was the first to get the news and immediately sneered.


    Luo Shi, her daughter-in-law, said, "aunt Rou has been with the master for more than ten years, and has given birth to two sons for the master. Is it really good for us to offend her like this?" Of course, the most important thing is that the young master is in poor health. No one can guarantee whether he can inherit the family property in the future. If there''s something wrong with the young master, the second young master will be in charge of the family. If you offend aunt Rou, I''m afraid they won''t do well in the future.


    Jiang Xiaofang didn''t pay attention to Aunt Rou at all: "the young master''s body is just a little empty. It should be OK to live another ten or twenty years." After a pause, Jiang Xiaofang said: "although the young master is young, he is famous in Jiangnan. The second young master and the third young master can''t even compare with the first young master. " There are many talented people in the south of the Yangtze River, but the young master was able to win the provincial examination in the weak area. This shows how powerful the young master is. On the other hand, the second young master and the third young master are not even the whole family. It is self-evident which is better or worse in comparison.


    Roche is still uneasy, but it''s hard for her to pour cold water on Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiaofang said: "even if the young master really has something, it''s not the second young master''s turn." As for the reason, Jiang Xiaofang did not say.


    Roche said, hoping that her husband''s judgment was correct and that the family would not be taken by the second young master in the future.


    The next morning, Jiang Yijun got up and went to greet Jiang Hongfu: "Dad." Although the father and son have been separated for more than ten years, Min has been telling Jiang Yijun about Jiang Hongfu''s various virtues, so Jiang Yijun still has a deep feeling for Jiang Hongfu.


    Looking at Yushu Linfeng''s son, Jiang Hongfu was very satisfied: "with breakfast, you can go to the palace with me. The prince has been talking about you. Go and greet the prince and the princess. " Had it not been for Yun Qing''s constant chatter, Jiang Hongfu would not have let Jiang Yijun come to Ho City. Although Jiang Yijun''s health is much better than before, he is still worse than normal people. The water and soil in the south of the Yangtze River are good, so it''s better to stay in the South than in the city of ho.


    Jiang Yijun asked: "Dad, what do I need to pay attention to when I go to the palace?" Although Yunqing and Yuxi did not claim the title of emperor, the Ming Palace is no different from the Imperial Palace in people''s minds.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "when you get to the palace, follow me. Don''t walk around. When you see the prince and the princess, don''t talk too much about what they ask you." Yuxi didn''t like to see his aunt, and naturally he didn''t like his concubine. Therefore, aunt Rou''s two sons have not even entered the gate of the palace.


    The preferences of the superior affect many people''s ways of doing things. Because Yuxi didn''t like his aunt and concubine, the affair of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife in Ho City disappeared in the official families, and there was almost no concubine climbing on his own son. This is also why Jiang Xiaofang will complain in front of Jiang Hongfu. Unless Jiang Yijun dies, it will not be his turn to be aunt Rou''s two sons.


    Jiang Yijun nodded: "Dad, do I want to change my clothes?" After a pause, Jiang Yijun asked again: "I heard that the princess likes to wear gorgeous clothes. Should I wear bright clothes?"


    "It''s just a bunch of idle people making things up there." After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said, "but don''t dress too plain." If you go to someone else''s house and dress too plain, you will definitely make the host''s house unhappy.


    Jiang Yijun nodded hastily and said, "good."


    "How is your mother? It''s no big deal, is it? " Minshi is also a strange existence. When I was a girl in my mother''s family, I suffered from three diseases and five disasters. After I had a baby, I was much better than a girl.


    "Niang is a little cold." Jiang Yijun said to Jiang Hongfu, "I''m afraid I can''t adapt to the environment here, so I didn''t come."


    After so many years of marriage, can Jiang Hongfu still understand the Min family. There''s another reason why min doesn''t come. I''m afraid that he doesn''t want to visit Yuxi. In Min''s mind, Yuxi is a poisonous woman who kills countless people by no means. So min didn''t come to hocheng. He was prepared for it.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "go and change your clothes. We''ll go to the palace. If you go late, I''m afraid the prince and the princess won''t have time to see you. "


    Half an hour later, Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Yijun went to the Ming Palace. Although Jiang Hongfu was with him, the guard released Jiang Yijun into the house after checking.


    When they arrived, Shen Chunting finished reporting. Yunqing heard Jiang Yijun coming, and said to Yuxi with a smile, "it''s more than half a month later than us." Although they were all from Jiangnan to Ho City, and Jiang Yijun started ahead of them, Yunqing and Qihao rode on horseback, and they didn''t meet Jiang Yijun on the road.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it depends on how good the child is. It makes you think about it so much." In fact, Yuxi knows that Jiang Yijun is Jiang Hongfu''s only son. Yunqing treats him as his nephew, so he always talks about it.


    Yun Qing''s face also showed a smile: "Yi Jun is not only good-looking, but also full of talent. It''s a pity that I''m not in good health. " If Jiang Yijun is in good health, he will be included in the list of his son-in-law. But in this world, there is no such thing as if.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Yunqing thought. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "most of the people with outstanding talent will rely on their talent and arrogance, and it''s difficult to get along with ordinary people." I don''t know if Jiang Yijun is such a person.


    Cloud Qing laughed next way: "go out!" The study is very important. No one can come in. Six children in addition to Kai Hao can go in and out, the other several people have to get Yun Qing or Yuxi permission to come in.

 Chapter 1311

    Jiang Yijun entered the side hall and looked around. His eyes finally fell on a pair of words hanging on the wall.


    "Meditation is specialized, meditation is general. A quiet home is a peaceful one, and a quiet one is a mature one. " After reading this picture, Jiang Yijun couldn''t help but exclaim: "good word." This word is vigorous and powerful. It can''t be written without 20 years'' experience.


    However, the character didn''t sign. Jiang Yijun turned and asked Jiang Hongfu, "Dad, who wrote this character?" He has almost seen the brush and ink of a famous calligrapher in the world. But he had never seen the wild grass before.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile, "all the words in the palace are written by the princess."


    "What? Is this written by the princess? " "No matter how hard it is, it can''t defeat my brother," Jiang said. If the elder brother goes to the scientific examination, he will be able to come back with a champion. " Unfortunately, they were not allowed to take part in the examination.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "ah you, we can''t be arrogant." It''s very useful to be praised by you, but it''s too much.


    Jiang Yijun looked at the three brothers, you a I a, although did not say anything, but the heart is envious. Unfortunately, he has no brothers.


    With lunch, cloud Qing asked Jiang Yijun with a smile: "Jun, can you drink?"


    Seeing Jiang Yijun shaking his head, Qi Hao said with a smile: "cousin Jun, the fruit wine in our house is good for your health. You can drink some." Looking at Jiang Yijun''s face, we can see that he is not well.


    Jiang Yijun is not good at Buddhism, and Qihao''s idea: "a little drink should be OK." He never drinks at home.


    Xuan Ge''er said warmly: "cousin Jun, I have litchi wine, wine, kiwi wine, bayberry wine and cherry wine in my family. I don''t know what you like?" Not to mention them, Yuxi occasionally drinks some fruit wine.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "whatever."


    Xuan Ge''er said: "then kiwi fruit bar! This wine tastes the best In fact, Xuan Ge''er likes kiwi fruit wine best.


    Jiang Yijun nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    What Yunqing and Jiang Hongfu drink is 20-year-old bamboo leaf green, and that jar of 100 year old bamboo leaf green Yunqing is still reluctant to drink. Qihao and Jiang Yijun drink kiwi wine.


    As soon as the jar was opened, a strong fruity smell came to my nose. When the wine is poured into the glass, Jiang Yijun has not drunk yet. He can''t help but praise: "good wine." The wine is bright and transparent with yellowish green color. It looks delicious.


    Xuan elder brother son immediately said: "you try, very good drink." Anyway, he likes it very much, but he can''t drink it every day.


    You elder brother son looking at Xuan elder brother son that dog leg appearance, left down mouth. However, even if the heart has dissatisfaction, in front of outsiders, he will not give Xuan Ge''er face. Otherwise, brother Xuan would have no face.


    Jiang Yijun took a sip and exclaimed, "it''s delicious." It tastes mellow and refreshing, much better than the wine he used to drink.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t have much to drink. After two cups of kiwi wine, he says more.


    Hearing that Jiang Yijun can play flute and piano, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile, "my second sister plays the piano very well. I don''t know which one you play better with my second sister."


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile


    Jiang Yijun doesn''t drink much. He takes a sip every time. People know that his identity is not good, also did not force, so this time his brain is very clear: "where do I dare to compare with the second princess." The second princess learned from Mr. Meng, whom he adored most. The so-called famous teacher is an excellent student. The second princess''s piano skill must be higher than him.


    Kai Hao''s face changed slightly. He praised his second elder sister in front of a foreigner. Xuan Ge''er''s brain is growing.


    Xuan Ge''er waved his hand and said, "don''t be modest. If you like, you can compete with my second sister to see who can play better."


    Kai Hao frowned and said, "ah Xuan, you are drunk." I didn''t find that Xuan Ge''er talked so much when he was drunk, and he also talked nonsense.


    Xuan elder brother son drank a big mouthful of wine again, then smile a way: "I am not drunk, I still can drink two cups."


    You elder brother son stands up directly, toward cloud Qing say: "Dad, three elder brothers are drunk, I help him to go back!" It''s nothing to be drunk, but it''s not good to be drunk and talk nonsense.


    See cloud Qing didn''t object, you elder brother son want to go to help Xuan elder brother son, the result Xuan elder brother son don''t want to go: "I''m not drunk, ah you, I''m not drunk." Generally, people who are drunk will not admit that they are drunk.


    Kai Hao see not decent, also came to help. Help the people up, and the guard will take over.


    Jiang Yijun drank more than half a cup of fruit wine, the so-called wine strong courage: "Lord, I have a heartless invitation, also hope Lord can promise."


    Kai Hao''s face is not pretty. If you dare to compete with the second sister, he will not give Jiang Yijun face.


    Obviously, Qihao thought too much. Jiang Yijun said, "Lord, I have many questions to ask Mr. Meng, and I hope that the Lord will allow me." Mr. Meng has been in the palace all the time.


    It''s not a big deal. Yunqing agreed. But Kai Hao thought more: "Mr. Meng has no time in the morning, brother Jun Biao wants to find Mr. Meng to solve his doubts. Come in the afternoon!" Liu Er learns to play the piano with Mr. Meng in the morning and deals with the common affairs with mother Qu in the afternoon.


    Although Qihao is young, he also knows that Jiang Yijun''s appearance is very popular with girls. Plus a talent and proficient in six arts, worry about Liu Er take a fancy to him, so let Jiang Yijun afternoon. Stagger the time, two people will not meet, this also put an end to the possibility of Liu Er see Jiang Yijun. It turns out that Kai Hao really didn''t think too much.

 Chapter 1312

    In the morning, the mist dispersed, and the pine needles were covered with white frost.


    Liu Er sighed, "it''s late autumn again." I feel that time passes quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, she will reach her hairpin.


    Youxin didn''t know what Liu Er thought. She thought she was afraid of the cold. She said with a smile, "girl, when it''s cold, I''ll burn the earthworm."


    Liu Er has no choice but to talk to Youxin. She always feels like a chicken talking with a duck. Fortunately, Youlian understood her better, but she didn''t come out with her because she had a cold these two days.


    After seeing the scenery all the way, it was a quarter of Chenshi when we arrived at the main courtyard. At this time, Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er have arrived.


    Liu er said with a smile, "you are so early today."


    "It''s not that we came early, it''s the second sister. You are later than usual today." You Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er get up at a fixed time every day. They practice after they get up. Every time they practice, they will sweat all over. They will come here after bathing. Therefore, Liu Er is often the first to arrive.


    Liu er said with a smile: "now it''s late autumn. The flowers are withering and the leaves are turning yellow. I''ve seen more."


    Xuan Ge''er and liu''er still have a common topic: "yes! It''s getting colder and colder. All the flowers in the garden are withering. After a while, the garden will be bare again. "


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son bitterly wears a face way: "immediately arrive winter." In the four seasons, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t like winter most. It''s inconvenient to go out, and my hands are stiff. It''s harder than usual to practice calligraphy and piano.


    You Ge''er said happily: "third brother, how can all flowers wither! You see, there are plum blossom, Narcissus, Magnolia and Begonia in winter... "Most of these flowers are in the garden of the palace, but they are not rare. This is also one of youge''er''s dissatisfaction with Han''s house. The flowers and trees in their garden are very common, but Han''s house grows precious flowers and plants. It''s enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for ten years. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to read it.


    On eloquence, two Xuan elder brother son add up all say you elder brother son. At the beginning, Xuan Ge''er will argue with him for a long time. After a long time, Xuan Ge''er will not fight with you Ge''er any more, and he will not win.


    After a while, both Qihao and zaozaozao came. Jujube glanced at the room and asked, "where are father and mother?"


    You elder brother son leans on the chair, lazily says: "father just finished practicing Gong to take a bath, Niang hasn''t got up yet."


    "Oh, I''m afraid I was tired again last night." Before jujube don''t understand why Yuxi occasionally sleep until noon before I come, also asked. Now it''s big, and I know why.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words to sigh a way: "Niang also too don''t cherish body, always so tired to do what."


    Jujube want to laugh, afraid to be asked can only endure. If she tells Xuan Ge''er the reason, she will be scolded later. It''s too much. My face is red.


    The breakfast is ready. When Yun Qing comes out after taking a bath, everyone sits down and begins to eat.


    Looking at the goat''s milk and egg soup, you elder brother complained: "how do you always eat this?" From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know how many bowls I''ve eaten. I''m tired of it.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "when you have dinner, you can tell my mother this and ask my mother to find you a cook from the south of the Yangtze River." I''m also afraid that everyone will get tired of eating the same thing, so there are various kinds of breakfast. For example, goat''s milk and egg soup is eaten once every ten days, and then soybean milk, milk, chicken soup and so on are changed. However, you elder brother''s appetite is more important, and he has eaten many kinds of snacks in Jiangnan, so he dislikes breakfast at home.


    Youge''er muttered: "I''ve said it many times, but my mother always said that she didn''t find the right one, and I don''t know how to find it."


    "Do you think your mother is not looking for a cook for you?" Don''t wait for you elder brother son to open mouth, cloud Qing continues to say: "your Niang is much busy, you don''t know?"? I don''t know how to be considerate, but I''ll try to find something for her. "


    Youge''er is not the one who has been wronged and doesn''t explain: "finding a good cook will benefit everyone." This means that he is not only for himself, but also for everyone.


    With a puff of Chi, jujube laughed: "ah you, I admire you. You are thick skinned." Clearly for their own sake, but also justice to say that for everyone. She doesn''t have this kind of ability, so she can only feel inferior.


    Youge''er immediately countered: "if you talk about the thick skin, I believe no one can compare with elder sister."


    Cloud Qing calm face way: "eat how to return so many words." As long as Yuxi is here, everyone will eat quietly. When Yuxi was away, several children kept talking. He used to feel that the atmosphere was dull when he didn''t speak at dinner. Now he is eager for some children to stop talking, which makes his brain AChE.


    Qiyou said, "it''s the elder sister who''s responsible. Don''t blame me."


    Ha a, date date date way: "also don''t know who thunderbolt Bala ground said a pass." Finish saying, jujube toward cloud Qing way: "Dad, you can''t because you elder brother son small eccentric."


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to open his mouth, you elder brother''s son answered: "if you want to be biased, you should be biased too. When did your father deviate from me? I''ve beaten me many times since I was a kid, but Dad never touched your finger. " Other people treat their sons as treasure and their daughters as grass. On the contrary, their sons are grass and their daughters are treasure.


    Cloud engine doesn''t know how to speak.


    Kai Hao put down his bowl, pursed his mouth, and then said seriously, "eat quickly. If you are late, you will not be merciful." The ruler in your hand is not for playing.


    Qiyou finally stopped talking and quickly scooped up the egg soup and ate it one by one. The speed is faster than usual, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of gobbling. This is also the result of the habit formed over the years.


    With early meal you elder brother son went to class, and Xuan elder brother son didn''t follow together. These two days are rest time, but you''ve left a lot of homework, and all of your spare time is used to make up lessons.


    Every time it''s his turn to have a rest, if he doesn''t go out to play, Xuan Ge''er always learns the temperament from Mr. Meng, and today is no exception.


    Because Mr. Meng is going to biqinyuan to teach, so Xuan Ge''er follows Liu er.


    On the way to bixinyuan, Xuan Ge''er said softly, "second sister, cousin Jun''s flute is very good. You can play the piano and cousin Jun can play the flute. If you can play a song with cousin Jun, it must be like the sound of nature. "


    Liu er''s face is not good-looking and says: "ah Xuan, cousin Jun is a foreigner. How can I see him?" Not to mention an ensemble.


    Xuan elder brother immediately said: "second elder sister, you see elder sister can lead soldiers to fight, I just want you to play a song with cousin Jun, why not?"


    "The elder sister is the elder sister, and I am myself. Don''t compare us." Finish saying, Liu son stares at Xuan elder brother son way: "this words I when didn''t hear.". If you dare to say any more, I''ll tell my mother to go Xuan Ge''er is the most timid of the six. He is not only afraid of Yunqing, but also Yuxi.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, as expected did not dare to say again.


    Liu''er didn''t think much about it, so she took Xuan Ge''er back to bixinyuan. After a while, Mr. Meng came.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yijun arrived at the palace on time. He plays the flute well and plays the piano well. He only needs Mr. Meng''s guidance. The reason why he comes here every day is that he is now learning Cuan with Mr. Meng.


    Seeing Jiang Yijun, Mr. Meng said with a smile, "I''m going to visit a friend later. First, practice what I taught you a few days ago. If there''s anything wrong, ask me tomorrow." Jiang Yijun is very talented in temperament, and Mr. Meng wants to take him as his disciple. It''s just that Jiang Yijun didn''t say to be a teacher, and he didn''t take the initiative to bring it up. After all, he is now teaching in the palace and is not so free.


    "Good." He comes to nag Mr. Meng every day, but Mr. Meng is not tired of it. Instead, he tries his best to teach him, which makes Jiang Yijun very grateful.


    Mr. Meng hasn''t gone out yet, Xuan elder brother son came over. I can''t help it. Although I have four brothers, the bigger I feel, the less I can say. Qihao''s learning is very profound, and he can''t understand it. Rui Ge''er is good at martial arts, and Qiyou likes to eat, drink and play. Now I meet a person who likes the same thing as myself. How can Xuan Ge''er not be happy.


    Jiang Yijun attaches great importance to etiquette, see Xuan elder brother immediately line a gift: "met three young master."


    Xuange''er thinks Jiang Yijun is too polite. Every time he sees him, he has to give a big gift. He looks at him and feels very tired: "cousin Jun, what do our family say about these empty gifts?"


    Jiang Yijun said solemnly: "courtesy can not be abolished." A hundred year old scholarly family is most particular about the etiquette of respect and inferiority.


    Xuan elder brother son has no way, can only follow him.


    With a guilty face, Mr. Meng repeated what he had just said to Jiang Yijun to brother Xuan: "third young master, my friend is ill. I want to visit him." It''s not easy to teach Liu ER in the morning, but go out in the afternoon.


    Xuan elder brother son is very easy to talk: "you go! If there''s anything I don''t understand, just ask cousin Jun


    In the middle of Shenshi, Liu ya, the close friend of Xuan Ge''er, walks into the room and whispers two words in Xuan Ge''er''s ear.


    Xuan elder brother son asks a way: "really?" See Liu Ya nod, Xuan elder brother son showed the color of surprise.


    Jiang Yijun concentrates on practicing the song he just learned. He doesn''t notice this scene at all.


    Xuan Ge''er went over and said, "cousin Jun, I''m tired after studying for so long. Let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    Jiang Yijun doesn''t want to go.


    Xuan elder brother son is busy to say again: "my Niang says to study tired should go out to walk, let brain rest rest.". Only when we have a good rest can we learn faster. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "good."


    Out of the yard, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "cousin Jun, there are many chrysanthemums planted in our garden, including many purple chrysanthemums." But in November, the flowers withered.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Yijun said, "purple chrysanthemum? My mother likes chrysanthemums best. If she has seeds, can you give me some? " I just don''t know if these seeds are suitable for the soil and water in Jiangnan.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll ask someone to take some from Yu gardener."


    As they chatted, they walked towards the garden. No matter what xuange''er says, Jiang Yijun can answer. The two chatted happily.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the garden, they heard a melodious sound. The sound is like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly.


    Jiang Yijun knows that he can''t be an official with his body, so his energy is on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But the local examination, is min''s request. Min thinks far away, and thinks that Jiang Yijun has a reputation, even if he doesn''t become an official, he won''t worry about his life. Of course, Min''s will let him participate in the local examination is Jiang Yijun was still in good health at that time. After the examination, Jiang Yijun was seriously ill, and Min''s family also put out the idea of letting him take part in the examination. Compared with fame, naturally, the body of the son is more important.


    Xuan elder brother son sees Jiang Yijun to listen attentively, also did not disturb him.


    When the song is over, Jiang Yijun looks at xuange''er and says, "third young master, is it the second princess who plays the piano?" Xuange''er told him before that liu''er played the piano very well. Besides the second princess, he had never heard of anyone who could play the piano.


    Xuan elder brother son smiles to nod a way: "handsome cousin, my second elder sister''s Qin plays well?"


    "Good." With that, Jiang Yijun added: "it''s better than me." It''s not humility, it''s his truth. Although he can play the piano, he is most proficient in flute.


    Just as he was talking, the sound of the piano rang out again. This song is familiar with Jiang Yijun, and it is the second of the top ten famous songs. I don''t dare to play this music without a certain standard.


    Xuan Ge''er also heard the song, and his eyes lit up: "cousin Jun, you play flute so well, let''s play this song" high mountains and flowing water "with my second sister! I''m sure it will be very nice. "


    Listening to the melodious music, Jiang Yijun hesitated: "it''s a pity I didn''t bring a flute." It''s rare to meet a like-minded person. Although it''s not appropriate to meet different men and women, it''s OK to play a ensemble.


    Xuan Ge''er hurriedly passed the flute from Liu Ya and said, "I have it with me."


    Jiang Yijun didn''t think much about it, so he took the flute and began to play with the piano.


    Liu ER was surprised to hear the echoing flute, and played a wrong note. However, liu''er has the same problem as Jiang Yijun, that is, they all want to meet a bosom friend like Bo Ya and Zi Qi. If met, that is a lifetime of luck. So hesitated, Liu Er continued to play.


    At the end of the song, Jiang Yijun stood still. Xuan elder brother son walked forward to call two didn''t respond, gently pushed next river to just return to God.


    Xuan elder brother son is not angry, smile to say: "handsome cousin, you and my two elder sisters ensemble of" high mountains and flowing water ", really like the sound of nature." They work well together, but there is still a long way to go.


    Jiang Yijun said modestly, "it''s the second princess who plays well." When he said this, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of liu''er. I don''t know what the second princess looks like who can play such wonderful music.


    Xuan elder brother son sees this to smile a way: "handsome cousin, we go in to see chrysanthemum!"


    Jiang Yijun heard the implication of Xuan Ge''er: "this is not suitable, is it?" Jiang Yijun is a man who abides by the rules. He thinks it''s a little overstepping.


    Xuan Ge''er said happily: "we are going to see chrysanthemums. What''s not suitable." It''s a complete coincidence to meet the second sister on the road. It''s absolutely a coincidence.


    Jiang Yijun hesitated and agreed: "OK." He also wanted to see Liu Er, otherwise he would have turned and left.

 Chapter 1313

    From a distance, you can see a woman in a goose yellow dress sitting on a low stool. A waterfall like green silk is simply wrapped in a simple concentric bun. Because it''s carried on the back, I can''t see what it looks like.


    Liu Er had just played a song with Jiang Yijun, but she was not in the mood to play the piano. She was ready to go back to bixinyuan.


    He went to liu''er again and said softly, "princess, the third young master has brought a young man here." You Xin didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Xuan Ge''er was taking people for a walk in the garden and then met him. As for playing with her own princess, it should be an accident.


    Liu Er turns his head and happens to meet Jiang Yijun.


    Today, Jiang Yijun wore a royal blue pigmented robe, a purple belt with dark patterns of gold and brocade, a jade pendant hanging from the belt, and a jade flute in his hand. This kind of dress is more and more beautiful.


    Liu Er has met many foreigners, but it''s the first time that she looks so outstanding.


    Liu er said with embarrassment: "is it cousin Jun? I''ve been listening to ah Xuan talking about you. " She did not expect that Jiang Yijun not only played the flute well, but also had such outstanding appearance. Although Xuan Ge''er said Jiang Yijun was very handsome, he was not shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    Liu er''s dress has always been exquisite, unlike jujube, as long as comfortable and convenient. So what she is wearing today is a plain goose yellow dress, with a jasper hairpin inserted obliquely on the concentric bun, and a thin pearl tassel.


    Jiang Yijun is not Meng Lang''s man. When he comes near, he bows his head and dares not look at Liu er. At this time hear Liu er''s words, very apologetically say: "is I abrupt, also ask two princess don''t blame."


    Liu er said with a smile: "cousin Jun, you''re welcome. Speaking of all, cousin Jun''s flute is very good, much better than mine. " She also learned flute, but she didn''t do as well as Qin.


    Jiang Yijun couldn''t help looking up when he heard this: "I didn''t expect that the second princess also learned flute..." the rest of the words stuck in his throat and looked at Liu Er stupidly.


    Yan Ruo Kai Lian, skin Ruo Cong fat, smile Enron. It''s gentle and amiable, like a orchid in the mountains. It''s elegant and refreshing.


    For the first time, liu''er was stared at by such an outstanding man. She blushed with shame and forgot to scold.


    Xuan Ge''er said happily: "yes, my second sister also learned flute, but you are not as good as cousin Jun He admired Jiang Yijun for his versatility. It was the first time that he saw such an outstanding young man.


    Liu''er recovered, his face was covered with red, and his heart was beating. She felt that this was not right and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." With that, he covered his chest and turned away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yijun quickly called: "princess, your Qin." The Qin is made of excellent sandalwood. The body of the Qin is carved with dragon and Phoenix. The strings are as tight as gossamer. At first sight, it''s not an ordinary product.


    Liu''er''s steps were stagnant, but she didn''t turn back to hold the piano. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked towards Biqin garden.


    Jiang Yijun has been looking at Liu er''s back, and others are not willing to take back their eyes.


    Although Xuan Ge''er is young, he will find something wrong. Although he worships Jiang Yijun, he didn''t think of matching him with Liu Er before. He thinks Liu Erqin is good and Jiang Yijun is good at playing flute, so he wants to listen to a duet.


    This meeting Xuan elder brother son thinks if Jiang Yijun can be his second brother-in-law, it is also very good. What has the final say is that Liu''s marriage is not what he said, and he did not know what his father and mother meant. So, brother brother did not dare to say anything: "cousin Jun, chrysanthemum nursery is not far from here, you follow me!"


    Jiang Yijun looked at the Qin on the table and said, "why don''t you send the Qin back to the second princess first?" After 18 years of living, I met the woman who made him move for the first time.


    Xuan elder brother son shakes head to say: "the servant girl will send back later." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son is looking at river with handsome way: "handsome cousin doesn''t want to appreciate chrysanthemum?"


    Jiang Yijun''s mind turns. If he offends Xuan Ge''er, it''s hard to think about the second princess in the future. Thinking of this, Jiang Yijun nodded and said, "good." Finish saying, still can''t help but toward the direction that Liu Er leaves to see next, seem to hope beautiful woman can come out the same.


    After looking at the chrysanthemum, they went back to Mr. Meng''s yard. At this time, Jiang Yijun has no idea of practicing Cuan. He turns around and goes back with Xuan Ge''er.


    On the carriage, Jiang Yijun asked Shi Bing, "it''s said that the second princess hasn''t been married yet?"


    Shi Bingdu was in the outer court, and the latter would not walk with Jiang Yijun in the palace. So he was stunned and nodded: "yes, the second princess is not married. It''s said that the princess is going to wait for the second princess and hairpin to say goodbye. " After a pause, Shi Bing said again, "the second princess has not arrived until the end of the year. Young master, how did you ask about this? "


    Jiang Yijun did not answer Shi Bing''s questions.


    At this time, Liu er''s mood is not calm. Thinking of the scene in the garden, Liu Er couldn''t help covering her calm chest. Just now the feeling, good strange, also let her some at a loss.


    Seeing that Liu ER was absent-minded, she asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" It was Youxin who went to the garden with Liu Er, so she didn''t know what happened in the garden.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "nothing." Then he held the score in a daze.


    And lotus feel not quite right, went out to pull a new asked: "just in the yard is what happened?" The appearance of the second princess is clearly something.


    And the new will Liu son and Jiang Yijun ensemble a song and two people meet to tell her. With that, he said excitedly with a new face: "sister Youlian, young master Jun not only plays well, but also grows well. Standing with our two princesses, the real... "Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Youlian.


    Youlian''s face changed: "why didn''t you stop at that time?" It''s obvious that the princess of her own family has also moved her mind, which is not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked strangely


    And lotus some helpless, said: "you take good care of the princess, I go out under." She had to tell mother Quan about it as soon as possible. As for whether to tell the princess, it''s up to Mammy.


    Mother Quan frowned when she knew about it, but she heard that Jiang Yijun was not well. If Liu Er takes a fancy to Jiang Yijun, it''s not a good thing.


    After thinking about it, mother Quan said, "I''ll deal with it." If it''s a coincidence, see the situation and decide whether to tell Yuxi; If he did it intentionally, he would not be allowed to come to the palace again.


    Knowing that Liu ya, the close friend of Xuan Ge''er, was followed at that time, mother Quan asked people to call him over: "tell me, what happened to the scene in the garden today?"


    In the eyes of everyone, mother Quan is the spokesman of Yuxi. To conceal mother Quan is to conceal the princess. Liu Ya can now say what he knows.


    Mother Quan asked incredulously, "do you mean that the third young master asked you to inquire about the whereabouts of the second princess, knowing that the second princess played the piano in the garden and specially brought Jiang Yijun over?"


    Liu Ya''s head almost fell to the floor: "yes."


    Mother Quan asked, "is it Jiang Yijun''s advice? Or Jiang Yijun suggested that the third young master should do this. "


    Liu Ya dare not lie: "No. The third young master told Junbiao that he hoped he could play a song with the second princess. Junbiao said it was against the rules and refused. The third young master invited Junbiao to the garden in the name of appreciating chrysanthemums. Junbiao did not know that the second princess was playing the piano in the garden in advance. "


    Mother Quan''s face was a little ugly and said, "I know about this." She didn''t punish Liu ya, but Yu Xilai did. She won''t do anything for her.


    Afraid that Xuan Ge''er is fooled by others, mother Quan asks people to investigate again to see if Jiang Yijun has inquired about liu''er during this period of time. It turns out that not only did Jiang Yijun not inquire about liu''er, but also other people in Jiang''s mansion did not inquire about it. They were determined to learn the temperament from Mr. Meng.


    "The third young master is really..." all mammy don''t know how to say elder brother Xuan. She believed that Xuan Ge''er had no intention, but it was because of no intention that it was worse, because he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Tong Fang said, "master, I heard that young master Junbiao is full of talent. If the second princess takes a fancy to him, this family can do it. "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the princess will not agree."


    Tong Fang did not understand: "why? What''s wrong with young master Junbiao? " In Yuxi side so many years, Tong Fang know Yuxi is a very open-minded mother. If she doesn''t agree with the marriage, it must be Jiang Yijun.


    Well, mother Quan said, "Jiang Yijun is not well. Only this, the princess will not marry Liu Er to him Although Yuxi said that she didn''t care about her family, as long as she had good character and talent, she would not object, but she had to be healthy. Without this one, no matter how talented and good character, it''s not in Yuxi''s consideration. This is also human nature, no mother will marry her daughter to a sick child.


    Tong Fang nodded her head.


    After Jiang Yijun returned to the mansion, he called Jiang Xiaofang. Waving to let the others out, Jiang Yijun asked: "how much do you know about the palace?"


    Jiang Xiaofang was surprised and asked, "I know the basic information of the palace. I don''t know what the young master wants to know."


    "I want to know how the princess and the second young master of the Wu family got engaged?" Normally, the princess and Wu Jinyu didn''t match at all, but the princess agreed to the marriage. Before Jiang Yijun felt that it was none of his business, and he was not interested in knowing. But now that he has taken the initiative in Erjun, he has to understand the thoughts of Wangfu and Mingwang husband and wife. In this way, he has a chance.


    Jiang Yijun is a happy man. Since he likes him, he won''t wait to die.


    Jiang Xiaofang relayed what he had heard to Jiang Yijun: "it is said that the princess is to compensate the Wu family, and it is also said that the princess takes a fancy to the second young master of the Wu family. I don''t know which is true


    Jiang Yijun is a very transparent person. In the palace, he can see that Yuxi loves his children very much. Such people will not sell their children for profit. Therefore, it is only possible for the princess to take a fancy to the second young master of the Wu family, and the princess will agree, and the two will be engaged.


    As long as the second princess takes a fancy to him, then he can marry the second princess. Jiang Yijun''s heart is burning at the thought of this.


    And whether Liu Er will take a fancy to him, Jiang Yijun is not worried at all. There is a reason why Jiang Yijun is so confident. He is good-looking and talented. Since he was 13 years old, I don''t know how many girls adore him. Among these girls, there were some with prominent family background and outstanding appearance, but he had a fiancee at that time, so he could not avoid these girls who adored him.


    Jiang Xiaofang is a very keen person. Seeing Jiang Yijun''s appearance, he guesses that he is afraid that something happened in the palace, otherwise the young master would not want to know about the palace. He is a servant, some words are not very good to Jiang Yijun. But that doesn''t mean he won''t tell Jiang Hongfu about it.


    Jiang Hongfu asked incredulously, "do you mean Juner may have taken a fancy to the second princess?"


    Jiang Xiaofang also hoped that his guess was wrong: "the eldest young master came back from the palace today and asked me about the affairs of the palace. He also specially asked how the eldest princess and the second young master of the Wu family were engaged." It''s hard for him to think about it or not!


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was dignified.


    At this time, the boy said: "master, young master, please see me."


    Jiang Yijun doesn''t need Jiang Hongfu to ask. He takes the initiative to say, "Dad, I want to marry the second princess. I hope dad can do it."


    Before Jiang Xiaofang just guess let Jiang Hongfu a big jump, this will Jiang Yijun words let him a little flustered. Fortunately, I have been an official for many years, and my psychological quality is very good.


    After calming down, Jiang Hongfu asked, "when did you meet the second princess?" When Jiang Yijun said that today, Jiang Hongfu was silent and asked, "if you see only one side, you will not marry the second princess?"


    "Just one side, I know she''s the one I want to marry." As soon as he closed his eyes, it was the moving smile of the second princess.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongfu was flustered. Although he has only been together for half a month, he also knows that his son has a high vision. If you don''t really love the second princess, you won''t say that to yourself. Jiang Hongfu said with a bitter smile: "Juner, the second princess is both talented and beautiful, intelligent and capable. If you can, my father would like you to get what you want."


    Jiang Yijun does not understand a way: "father this words is what meaning."


    Jiang Hongfu sighed and said, "the princess will not marry the second princess to you."


    "Why? Did the princess think I didn''t have fame and didn''t like me? If so, next year will try me out. " As long as he works hard, Yijia can''t guarantee it, but there''s no problem for Jinshi. Talented people, so confident.


    Jiang Hongfu is a little guilty. Only his son is in poor health, so the princess will not betroth the second princess to him.


    Jiang Yijun''s illness was brought about by his fetus. It took years of careful treatment to make him look like a normal person. Although K looks like a normal person, it can''t compare with a normal person after all!

 Chapter 1314

    Looking at the expectation in his son''s eyes, Jiang Hongfu didn''t directly say what he said in his heart: "the second princess has a noble identity, even if you get the first grade in the examination, you may not be able to look up to her." Jiang Yijun''s body is weak. He won''t let him take the exam next year. But it''s hard for him to say that.


    Jiang Yijun is not a person who gives up easily. After thinking about it, he said to Jiang Hongfu, "Dad, the princess can promise the grand princess to a businessman. I''m not bad in all aspects. How can the princess not look up to me?" It is with this self-confidence that Jiang Yijun speaks his mind to Jiang Hongfu.


    Jiang Hongfu smiles bitterly. It''s a good thing for his son to be confident, but now he is totally overconfident: "the situation of the big princess is quite special. Don''t compare the big princess with the second princess." As a princess, no one wants to marry a normal man unless he has ulterior motives.


    Seeing Jiang Yijun''s disapproval, he knew that he didn''t listen, and Jiang Hongfu didn''t pester about it: "I don''t know how many people like the second princess, but the second princess hasn''t been engaged up to now. It can be seen from this that the prince and the princess are very careful about this marriage. "


    Jiang Yijun saw Jiang Hongfu find so many words: "Dad, don''t you want me to marry the second princess?"


    Jiang Hongfu did not retort, but said: "in three years at most, the Lord will send troops to attack the capital. Once the capital is won, the Lord will surely be the emperor. At that time, the second princess will be the second princess. Juner, would you like to see Princess Shang? " His son looks warm and amiable, but his pride is no less than his father-in-law''s. Let him still princess, he certainly won''t.


    Jiang Yijun really didn''t want to take such a long time. He was stunned.


    Jiang Hongfu waved and said, "go back! Don''t talk about it any more. As for your marriage, I''ll take you to the door in a few days. "


    Jiang Yijun did not leave, but fell into silence. After a long time, he said to Jiang Hongfu, "Dad, let me think again."


    Jiang Hongfu couldn''t say anything against it. Normally speaking, he didn''t want to be princess Shang because of his son''s temperament. But now he is willing to consider, it can be seen that he is deeply in love with the second princess.


    At the same time, Yuxi also found something wrong with Liu er. Everyone you say a word I say happy, only Liu Er sitting in a daze on the chair. If you look at this, you''ll know something''s wrong. Yuxi asked, "Liu Er, what are you thinking?" Yuxi had been busy until she came back just now, so mother Quan didn''t have time to tell her about it.


    Liu Er thought too much just now, and was shocked to hear Yu Xi''s words. Back to God, Liu er said with some embarrassment: "Niang, just now I was thinking about the new music."


    Know son Mo Ru mother, see Liu son''s appearance know she didn''t tell the truth. But with so many people, it''s hard for her to ask.


    Xuan Ge''er didn''t think it had anything to do with letting Jiang Yijun play a song with Liu Er, but Liu Ya didn''t come back after being called by mother Quan, which made Xuan Ge''er feel wrong. So he didn''t dare to mention it at this meeting.


    After dinner, Yuxi left liu''er: "say it! What''s keeping you in a trance


    Liu er''s face flashed a little flustered, but he soon calmed down and laughed: "Niang, it''s really nothing. If there''s anything I''ll tell you. "


    The more so, Yuxi more sure Liu Er something. But Liu Er did not say, she did not force: "well, since it''s OK, then you go back and have a rest early!"


    Liu Er fled and left the main courtyard.


    Even cloud engine also aware of Liu er''s wrong, into the study asked Yuxi: "Liu Er what is this? I don''t know. I thought someone was after her? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The child doesn''t say."


    Cloud Qing didn''t think much, just said with a smile: "the child is big, also have their own mind." It''s normal for a girl to have something on her mind.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was so simple: "I''ll ask and see what happened today." It''s fine in the morning. It''s like this in the afternoon. Something must have happened during the day.


    Just walk out of the study, see full Mammy to welcome up: "princess, I have something to tell you."


    Yuxi immediately understand, Liu er''s thing all mammy is know: "go to bedroom to say." She talks to mammy Quan, never in her study.


    After autumn, the bedroom furnishings changed a lot. The new douda flower bag of Ru kiln is particularly conspicuous. It will be filled with Scutellaria barbata in Ru kiln, which is very elegant.


    Mother Quan told Yuxi what happened in the afternoon: "I''ve asked clearly. It''s all the third young master''s idea. Young master Junbiao didn''t know about it at first." It''s not to excuse Jiang Yijun, but to tell the truth.


    Yuxi frowned: "how can this child act so impertinently?" Yuxi knows that xuange''er highly praises Jiang Yijun, because Jiang Yijun is really talented and has a good character, so she doesn''t stop xuange''er from getting close to Jiang Yijun. But this does not mean that she is willing to let Jiang Yijun have something to do with Liu er.


    All mammy also feel Xuan Ge''er work is not light or heavy. Although youge''er is very mischievous, he has never done anything out of the ordinary. Mother Quan said, "princess, listen to the maid say that Jiang Yijun can''t stop looking at the second princess." This appearance, clearly is to take a fancy to two princesses.


    Jiang Yijun how Yuxi does not care: "Liu ER was what performance?" Just looking at Liu er''s behavior just now, I''m afraid I''m also interested in Jiang Yijun.


    Mother Quan''s face was a little ugly: "the second princess just said two words to Jiang Yijun and left. According to the maid, the second princess was in a hurry. " This is clearly a confusion of discretion, which is not a good phenomenon for them.


    If Liu Er takes a fancy to Jiang Yijun, it will be difficult. Yuxi said to mammy Quan, "Mammy, you go out first and let me think about it."


    Mother Quan said: "princess, the second princess thinks Jiang Yijun is good at most now, so she should have no more ideas. But if it''s too long, it won''t be. " Full Mammy''s meaning, Yuxi should as soon as possible to pick out his attitude with Liu Er, don''t let Liu Er fall into. It''s more difficult for Liu Er to get involved.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll deal with this."


    Cloud Qing comes in to see jade Xi brow lock, ask a way: "how is this?"


    "About Liu er. Today, Liu Er met Jiang Yijun in the garden and played a song with him. Looking at that, I''m afraid liu''er has a heart for Jiang Yijun. " If I didn''t care, I would have told her about it just now, instead of avoiding it.


    Cloud engine listened to smile: "with Jun regardless of appearance or talent that is one in a hundred, if Liu Er take a fancy to him is also a good thing."


    When Yuxi heard this, his face turned black: "you don''t think Jin Yushou can lift his shoulder or pick it. How can you not think Jiang Yijun?"


    Yun Qing touched his nose and said, "it can''t be the same. Yijun is a famous talent in Jiangnan. Wu Jinyu is a gardener at most. "


    Yuxi was very angry: "Jinyu looked weak, but he was in good health." Wu Jinyu moves the flowerpots in and out every day. Each of these flowerpots weighs more than ten jin. It''s not good for her to exercise like this.


    The more he said, the more angry Yuxi was: "Jiang Yijun has never been without medicine since he was a child. To put it mildly, it is a diseased child. No matter how good and excellent he is, I will not marry Liu Er to a sick man. " Yuxi doesn''t want Yunqing to drag his feet. Once Yunqing gets involved, it becomes more and more difficult.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi said something serious, and immediately said: "Yijun, the child''s body is a little weak, but not as serious as you said."


    Yuxi doesn''t come with Yunqing, but turns a direction: "my liuer is also a premature baby, but after several years of conditioning, her body is the same as other children, and now she is stronger than ordinary people. But Jiang Yijun has been recuperating for so many years and is still so weak now. Do you know why? "


    This matter cloud Qing really didn''t think much, now listen to jade Xi mention, he also some curiosity: "why?"


    Yuxi said: "because I''m in good health, Liu Er grows well when she''s in my stomach. So although she gave birth prematurely, she had a good foundation, so she could recuperate. And Jiang Yijun''s mother Min Xin has always been in poor health, so how to take care of Jiang Yijun can''t be the same as normal people. "


    Cloud engine some can''t believe ground ask a way: "still have such view?"


    Yuxi is very dissatisfied, cold hum a way: "if you don''t believe, you can ask doctor Bai or doctor he, see if I cheat you."


    Cloud Qing said with a busy smile: "I don''t believe you, just for the first time to hear this statement."


    Yuxi look slightly slow, said: "his body bone so bad, who knows will not affect the child." Jiang Yijun is inborn, who knows if his children will be affected.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, he also put out the idea of giving Liu Er to Jiang Yijun. However, cloud engine still said: "this child, is not easy." He is very distressed Jiang Yijun, and no matter how distressed he is, he can''t compare with his own children.


    Think of here, cloud Qing said: "you say to Jun take meat Ganoderma lucidum, he will not be good?"


    Yuxi was really speechless: "at the beginning of the year, I didn''t tell you that the medicine was gone." Both of them were eaten up by zaozao and Yunqing, otherwise father and daughter could not get better so quickly.


    "Er..." Yunqing forgot all about it.


    Seeing this, Yuxi muttered, "I''m not old yet. I have such a bad memory. In another ten years, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Cloud engine happily said: "I don''t remember, it doesn''t matter, as long as you remember." His memory has never been as good as Yuxi''s.


    After two days of chatting, Yuxi stood up and said, "I''ll go to see ah Xuan and them."


    On weekdays, if the couple are not busy, they will go to visit several children. But today, cloud engine is not ready to go: "then you go, I wait for you to come back!" Don''t ask also know jade Xi this time go not to visit Xuan elder brother son so simple. Yuxi teaches children, but Yunqing never interferes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t wait for me, you have a rest early." The tacit understanding between husband and wife has been cultivated for so many years.


    You elder brother son saw Xuan elder brother son bit brush several times, also a pair of indecisive want to say don''t want to say of appearance, helplessly ask a way: "three elder brother, our brothers still have what can''t say." You Ge''er always believed that brothers should share happiness and difficulties. Even if Xuan elder brother son pierced the sky, he would also help to block together, would never stand by.


    Xuan elder brother son period Ai Ai ground said what happened today: "younger brother, I seem to get into trouble." Liu Ya hasn''t come back yet. Xuan Ge''er thinks it''s not right.


    You elder brother son listened, hate iron not into steel ground to say: "men and women are different, don''t you know?"? You took Jiang Yijun to see the second elder sister and the third elder brother. Is there something wrong with your mind? " Although youge''er is the youngest, he has the best idea among the triplets. On weekdays, when the three people are together, they basically make up their minds.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ge''er''s head shrank: "the second sister plays the piano well, and cousin Jun plays the flute well, so I want to hear them play together. Brother, I didn''t expect that. " Later, looking back, he found that the atmosphere between liu''er and Jiang Yijun was wrong.


    You elder brother son annoyed way: "the second elder sister is so beautiful, we guard against those outside male still too late, you still lead the wolf into the room.". If the second elder sister also takes a fancy to Jiang Yijun, you can see that she won''t cut you to death. " When he was young, he didn''t deal with Liu Er, but when he grew up, he became sensible. No one would remember those unpleasant things before.


    Xuan elder brother son is scared to be stupefied, passed for a long time way: "younger brother, although this matter I have a mistake, but handsome cousin each aspect is also good, perhaps Niang will consider." No matter how slow he is, he knows that Yuxi is picking up Liu er''s husband.


    Hearing this, you elder brother couldn''t help scolding: "are you a pig brain? Jiang Yijun is panting when he walks faster. After half a cup of fruit wine, his face is flushed. His health can''t be worse. Or do you hate the second sister so much that you want to marry her to a sick man? " The first time he saw Jiang Yijun, he found that he was not well. It''s just that Jiang Yijun is an outsider to him. His health has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t care.


    Xuan elder brother son still adores Jiang Yijun very much, hear this words can''t help but explain a way: "handsome cousin''s body is worse than us, but he is not sick." It has to be said that the power of idols is infinite.


    You elder brother son is angry almost jumped up: "in the end is the second elder sister with you kiss, or Jiang Yijun with you kiss?" There''s no distinction between inside and outside.


    Although in the heart some timid, but Xuan elder brother son still bravely says "I just talk about the matter, handsome cousin''s body is not as bad as you say."


    You elder brother son thinks to say with Xuan elder brother son again, he can''t help beating a person. Well, it''s OK to scold him, but if you beat Xuan Ge''er, then his parents will forgive him: "you''re out of your mind. I''m too lazy to tell you." It''s not something he can solve. I''d better tell my mother as soon as possible.


    See you elder brother son to go outside, Xuan elder brother son busy pull his hand way: "younger brother, what do you want to do?"


    You elder brother son snorted a way: "I have to tell this matter Niang, late can be too late." Think about the performance of the second sister in the afternoon. It needs to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Xuan elder brother son some fear, busy say "no, can''t tell Niang.". If you let me know, I''ll certainly scold you. "


    Xuan elder brother son does not resist to scold: "this matter conceals also cannot conceal."

 Chapter 1315

    See Xuan elder brother son afraid of don''t work, you elder brother son think he is too worthless, really dare not dare to do. Mother even if angry, at most also beat scold two, still can kill him not to succeed. But think of Xuan elder brother son''s temperament, you elder brother son also soft down: "three elder brother, this matter you want to hide also can''t hide, maybe Niang already knew now." What happened in the palace can''t be concealed from my mother.


    Don''t wait for Xuan elder brother son to reply, two brothers heard a familiar voice: "you say very right, I already knew." Yuxi stood outside and had been listening for a long time.


    Xuan elder brother son face all white.


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, said: "before is not very bold, to hear your second sister''s whereabouts, and then take Jiang Yijun to see him? Why, now I know I''m afraid? " Before that, I just thought that Xuan Ge''er had no guts, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t have a brain. Such things can be done.


    You elder brother son wants to help intercede, but see jade Xi''s face dare not speak again.


    Xuan Ge''er said quickly: "Niang, I didn''t mean to. I just want to hear cousin Jun and second sister play a song together. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that cousin Jun had a deep feeling for her only once. "


    Yuxi almost slapped him in the face when he heard that. Fortunately, he held back: "how do you know Jiang Yijun''s deep affection for your second sister?" All Mammy''s meaning is that Jiang Yijun has a crush on Liu Er, but he doesn''t have deep roots. As for liu''er, I''m afraid he has an interest in Jiang Yijun.


    Xuan elder brother son low head way: "after the second elder sister leaves, the handsome cousin looks at the second elder sister''s back crazily." This scene is not deep-rooted, what kind of love is.


    Yuxi thinks that this matter is more serious than she imagined. She seems to listen to mother Quan and deal with it quickly.


    Xuan elder brother son see jade Xi don''t talk, in the heart is more afraid not to do, the eye socket all red: "Niang, I really don''t mean, you don''t angry."


    Yuxi was so angry that his voice became loud without intuition: "you don''t know what happened to Jiang Yijun? You dare to lead him to your second sister. Do you have any brains? " Jiang Yijun is good-looking and talented. Such a person is most popular with young girls. Because of this, she won''t let Liu Er see him.


    Xuan elder brother son has been forced to endure the tears to brush the ground to fall, words all said not agile: "Niang, I know wrong. Mother, don''t be angry. "


    "Cry? Can crying solve the problem? It''s happened. Now we have to think about how to solve it. " Yuxi only feel brain melon seed pain, such a disposition after can''t be bullied to death.


    Yuxi wondered, six children is Liu Er also just raise more delicate is not timid, how Xuan Ge Er is delicate and timid!


    You elder brother son see Xuan elder brother son cry more fierce, had to stand up: "Niang, three elder brothers also have no intention, you forgive him!" You elder brother son thinks Xuan elder brother son must be cast wrong embryo, should be a girl just right.


    Yuxi forbeared his anger and said, "excuse me? I don''t think he knows what his fault is up to now? " It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong. You can change it if you do something wrong. Can be like Xuan Ge son such do wrong still don''t know oneself wrong which, this is the most troublesome.


    Xuan Ge''er choked: "I shouldn''t take cousin Jun to the backyard. Mother, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. "


    You elder brother son wants to help the forehead very much, the sentiment that he said just now all said in vain.


    Yuxi spits out a foul breath: "since you know that Jiang Yijun has deep affection for your second sister, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xuan Ge Er''s head hung down.


    Yuxi was not polite at all when he said, "I don''t know what to do, but I don''t know what to do. When something goes wrong, I know that I''m afraid to face it. I say you''re still crying. What can you do in the future?" Even if you are timid and delicate, you haven''t taken on the responsibility yet. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t even restrain my servants if I divide my family later.


    Xuan elder brother son is scolded to hate can''t drill underground hole.


    You elder brother''s son still has the brotherhood very much: "Niang, you don''t scold three elder brothers.". Mother, you can solve this matter quickly! "


    Yuxi snorted: "solve? How do you say to solve it? " The difficulty lies in not being able to tell Liu er. Liu''er is not like jujube. His face is very thin. This matter has not been brought to light. If you say that Jiang Yijun is not suitable, I''m afraid she will be ashamed.


    Youge''er''s brain was turning quickly: "mother, I''ll tell the second sister tomorrow that you reprimanded the third brother for the garden, and also severely punished him. In addition, tell her, Niang, you ordered Jiang Yijun not to enter the palace again. Niang, the second elder sister is so smart. I''m sure you don''t like Jiang Yijun after hearing these words. " Since I don''t like it, I certainly don''t want him to be my son-in-law.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can talk to your second sister tomorrow." She also wants to deal with it in this way. Instead of putting it on the table, she politely lets Liu er know that she won''t choose Jiang Yijun as her son-in-law.


    See jade Xi agree, you elder brother son again busy way: "Niang, that how do you plan to punish three elder brothers?"? Niang, the third brother didn''t mean it. Don''t punish him too much. "


    Yuxi for a while and a half will still really don''t know how to punish Xuan elder brother son good. If the punishment is heavy, I''m afraid the child can''t bear it. If the punishment is light, I''m afraid it won''t work: "I''ll discuss this with your father."


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, the face all became white paper.


    You elder brother son see Xuan elder brother son pestle in situ a face sad appearance very speechless also very helpless, you elder brother son can only oneself up: "Niang, this matter don''t disturb father?"


    Yuxi black face way: "so big matter, how can not let your father know?"? Well, you go on with your homework, and I''ll go back first. " She''s never been a liar about her family.


    Seeing off Yuxi, youge''er turns back and says, "third brother, you''re really soft hearted. You''re going to beg for mercy with him. I''m not sure it''s over." Drop the chain at the critical moment. Well, the third brother is also more counseling on weekdays.


    Xuan elder brother son wiped tears way: "ah you, you say father and Niang can how punish me?"


    You elder brother son not good spirit ground says: "be afraid of what? Can your parents still take your life? " See Xuan elder brother son that pitiful appearance, you elder brother son helplessly say: "Niang can let you copy classics at most, don''t be afraid." Anyway, his mother likes to use it.


    Xuan elder brother son relaxed a breath, copy classics book not afraid.


    Back in the bedroom, Yuxi saw Yunqing lying on the bed reading leisurely: "you are not worried at all."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi tired can''t, pull her to sit beside him, smile a way: "worry also useless. Besides, liu''er is a good boy. If she knows we don''t like Jiang Yijun, she will give up even if she wants to. "


    Yuxi bitter face way: "Liu son''s affair is good to say, but Xuan elder brother son is some thorny." Anyway, as long as they don''t agree with the marriage, it''s useless for Liu Er to have an idea. Can Xuan elder brother son this appearance, jade Xi really worries.


    Cloud Qing frowns a way: "Xuan elder brother son how?" Four sons, cloud Qing most don''t like is Xuan elder brother son. A boy, even so timid.


    Yuxi will Xuan Ge''er''s performance said: "xuan''er like this, is not a timid problem." To put it bluntly, the child is a little cowardly.


    "I told you not to be so used to him. A child is like a girl. When something happens, he just cries For jade Xi always protect Xuan elder brother son, cloud Qing early dissatisfaction.


    Yu Xizheng was upset and said, "when did I get used to him? I''m not strict enough with a few children? " A few children study from morning till night, so they don''t have much time to play. It''s impossible to get used to children.


    Feeling that his tone was wrong, Yuxi immediately corrected his attitude: "it''s no use complaining now. Xuaner can''t go on like this. What do you say to do about it? " The purpose of punishment is to let him learn a lesson and never make such a mistake again. Can Xuan elder brother son this temperament beat scold is useless.


    Cloud engine thought and said: "it should be good to throw him to the barracks for training." According to Yun Qing, Xuan Ge''er has no blood, and the military camp is the best place to temper his will


    Yuxi thinks that this method may not be useful, but she has no better way now: "I hope it works!"


    Yun Qing said: "it must be useful. The barracks is the place where people can be trained most." Speaking of this, Yunqing said: "let ah you go with us! This child is well trained and can help ah Hao in the future. " As for Xuan Ge''er, I dare not think about helping for the moment, as long as I don''t delay.


    Yuxi had no objection.


    Yun Qing said with emotion: "in the past, you Ge''er was the least worrying. At that time, I was worried that the child would go astray in the future. I didn''t expect that now the child won''t let us worry at all." On the contrary, it''s brother Xuan who worries them since childhood.


    Yuxi was speechless.


    The next day with early meal, cloud Qing to Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er said: "later I let Si Bonian send you to Qianwei camp."


    You elder brother son some strange ground asks a way: "Dad, let us go to thousand Wei camp to do what?"


    Yun Qing said: "go to the barracks and have a good training. Big man, when he meets something, he will shed tears. What does it look like


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, busy looking at jade Xi.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s good to go to the barracks for exercise. Ah Rui is also here. When you go, you can be together again. " Finish saying, jade Xi says: "go back to pack up a few clothes to go again."


    You elder brother son understand to come over, afraid is this is to three elder brother''s punishment, but oneself is implicated. A good brother should have both happiness and difficulty, so youge''er didn''t complain for himself, just said: "Niang, didn''t you say that entering Qianwei camp needs assessment? How can we pass the examination? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just let you exercise, not to be one of them." As long as their husband and wife speak, not to mention Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er, even a three-year-old can go in. This is the advantage of having power.


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t even dare to plead.


    Cloud Qing looking at Xuan elder brother son a pair of life can''t love of appearance, fire rub rub ground to go up to take: "if arrive thousand Wei camp don''t train well, I can''t spare you." When saying this, cloud Qing is staring at Xuan elder brother son.


    Jujube look not right, busy help to speak: "Dad, ah Xuan timid, you don''t scare him."


    Cloud Qing hears this words facial expression more and more Ugliness: "the boy is so timid, later how can prop up a door."


    Hearing this, jujube did not understand: "father, mother, the family property is inherited by ah Hao, what kind of door do you want ah Xuan to support?"


    Yuxi said: "after they get married, they will definitely open another house." You can live together without getting married, but you must move out after getting married. Moreover even if don''t move out, with Xuan elder brother son so also tube not good oneself in the affair of the room.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi sighed. For example, youge''er has a bad temper. She can be persuasive, but she''s timid and doesn''t take responsibility. She really doesn''t know how to correct it. I just hope Yunqing''s method works.


    Jujube ah a way: "is not to say that parents do not separate it?" It is also Wu Jinyu who said that her parents are unfilial if they live in another house, so she has a deep memory.


    Yu Xi glanced at the date and said, "have you ever heard of the words of the matchmaker, the order of the parents in marriage?" Is jujube didn''t take a good head, lead to Xuan Ge''er no men and women defense, otherwise also won''t make yesterday''s thing.


    Zaozao also knew that her behavior on that day was out of line. Now that black history was mentioned, she did not dare to speak any more.


    You elder brother son see this matter already have no turning round of leeway, pull Xuan elder brother son of hand say: "three elder brother, we go back to pack clothes!" It''s no use now. Go to Qianwei camp honestly. Maybe you can come back early if you do well.


    Xuan Ge''er is like a funeral.


    Qi Hao said: "father, mother, I also go to Qianwei camp with ah Xuan." The triplets are gone. He can''t be special.


    Yun Qing said, "no, it''s enough to have ah you with me." It''s a waste of time for Kai Hao to go to Qianwei camp.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he didn''t speak any more.


    Out of the main courtyard, Liu Er asked, "my parents suddenly want you to go to Qianwei camp. What''s the matter?" Liu''er suspects that xuange''er and youge''er are going to Qianwei camp because of yesterday''s event. Xuange''er has said that he doesn''t want to join the martial arts. Everyone in the family knows about it, and Yuxi agrees not to force him, so it''s abnormal today.


    Youge''er pretended to be complaining and said, "my mother knows that the third brother took Jiang Yijun to the garden. She thinks he didn''t behave properly, so she has to punish him to Qianwei camp."


    Jujube some strange asked: "take Jiang Yijun to the garden, why not light or heavy?"


    Youge''er snorted: "as long as the weather is good, the second sister will practice in the garden. We all know that. The third brother took Jiang Yijun to the garden without first sending someone to check the situation. Isn''t it light or heavy? What is it? " For Xuan Ge''er''s sake, he deliberately concealed something.


    Jujube understood, looked at Liu ER and asked, "did you see Jiang Yijun yesterday?" She also heard that Jiang Yijun is good-looking and full of talent, but she is not interested in meeting him.


    Liu Er nodded gently and said, "I''ll go back after saying hello." After a pause, liu''er asks you: "ah Xuan has done something wrong, and his parents punish him. Why do you want to go to Qianwei camp?"


    You elder brother son spread to start a way: "estimate father mother afraid three elder brothers a person go to thousand Wei camp unaccustomed, so want me to accompany."


    Xuan elder brother son a face reproaches ground to say: "younger brother, sorry, three elder brothers implicate you." Although he is not willing to go to Qianwei camp, he also knows that the decision made by Yunqing and Yuxi cannot be changed.


    You Ge''er said happily: "what is a brother? Brothers should have the same happiness and difficulties. " What''s more, the bad things he did when he was a child were not less related to Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er, so he was really willing to accompany Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan Ge''er is deeply moved.

 Chapter 1316

    Jujube looked at Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er and said with a smile, "before going to Qianwei camp, you''d better go to master Yang."


    You elder brother son didn''t understand to come over: "why should go to master Yang there?"


    Jujube happily said: "those coarse old men in the barracks will not be merciful because of your identity, so it''s better to take the medicine for injury."


    You elder brother son asks a way: "how to be merciless?"


    Zaozao explained: "one of the training items in the barracks is fighting. They are bigger than you. You will have to be beaten by then."


    Xuan elder brother son some nervous ground asks a way: "elder sister, they also hit you?"


    "No, they can''t beat me." When zaozao entered the barracks, her martial arts skills were already very high, and the recruits in the army didn''t get any advantage from her.


    After a pause, jujube said: "but a Rui was beaten black and blue by them."


    Xuan elder brother son is more and more nervous.


    Jujube are some can''t see eye: "a man should stand up to heaven, how can you be so timid? Don''t blame dad for throwing you to Qianwei camp for exercise. "


    Youge''er was not afraid of being beaten, and he knew that those people didn''t dare to do too much to them, so he asked calmly, "elder sister, besides taking some medicine, what else do you need to take?" The elder sister is from here. It must be right to listen to her.


    Zaozao is still very satisfied with youge''er''s attitude. Although the younger brother usually needs beating, his behavior is more reliable: "take more clothes to change and wash, and bring some dry beef and sausage."


    Liu ER was stunned: "what do you do with beef sausage? The barracks are not without food. "


    Jujube ha ha twice: "you haven''t been in the military camp, the taste of the food..." tut tut tut twice, jujube looked at the two brothers and said: "when you get inside, you will know how ecstatic the taste of the food is." By then, it''s time to miss the food at home.


    This you elder brother has heard: "I heard the second elder brother say that the food in the military camp is not delicious. But we''ll come back at most until the Chinese new year, and we''ll get through it. " Now it''s October, and it''s only two months before Chinese New Year.


    Hear this words, Xuan elder brother son facial expression finally good-looking some.


    Jujube didn''t accompany the two brothers to master Yang to get the medicine, but followed Liu er.


    See Kai Hao to with together, Xuan Ge''er busy way: "brother, you busy your go, we go to get medicine."


    Xuan Ge''er also said: "brother is right, brother, you are busy, I can go with brother."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "really don''t want me to accompany you?" In fact, he really wants to go to Qianwei camp for a period of time, but Yunqing and Yuxi don''t agree, so he can only give up.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you." With that, Qiyou added: "brother, don''t come to see us off when we leave." He didn''t like the scene of parting. It was so sad.


    "Yes, brother, don''t come later." Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want Kai Hao to send him. It''s not a glorious thing for him to go to Qianwei camp. Let Kai Hao send, feel very shameless.


    Qianwei camp is not far from home. It''s only half a day''s ride. If you want to see them, just go and see them then. So Kai Hao didn''t insist either. He said with a smile, "OK, if there''s anything, please write to me at that time."


    As liu''er arrived at biqinyuan, zaozao asked her servant girls to go down. Then she asked with a smile, "liu''er, I heard Jiang Yijun is very good and talented. Do you have any ideas when you see him?" In this respect, jujube is still very heroic.


    Liu er''s face turned red instantly: "elder sister, what are you talking about? Marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can we give and accept each other in private. "


    "Rules are dead, people are alive," she said After a pause, jujube said in a low voice: "liu''er, if you really think he is good, you should tell your mother quickly. Jiang Yijun is so good. It will be too late if he doesn''t start soon. " I almost told you about the village, but there is no shop.


    Liu ER was annoyed: "elder sister, if you say these words to me again, I will ignore you." As for whether she was really angry, only Liu Er knew.


    Seeing this, zaozao asked incredulously, "is it really boring for Jiang Yijun?"


    Liu Er stood up and said coldly, "elder sister, if you say that again, I''ll tell my mother to go now."


    "Since you don''t mean it, I won''t say it." Zaozao also hopes Liu Er can marry someone who likes her and herself.


    You Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er go to master Yang''s yard. Master Yang is making medicine, and they are waiting in the small living room. After a while, a girl came out of the room, and she was wearing a fragrant Hanghou woven butterfly pattern half arm and a pleated skirt of the same color. Black hair was combed into a crescent bun, hairpin a pair of butterflies play cloud white jade hairpin. The skin color is still white and transparent, and the facial features are beautiful.


    The girl gave them a gift and said with no expression: "third young master, fourth young master, I don''t know what medicine you want?" Since I came to the pharmacy, I must have come for the medicine.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "if male sister, parents let us go to Qianwei camp for exercise, so we want to take some medicine for traumatic injuries. We don''t know about medicine. If you are male or female, you can choose for us! "


    "Then you wait here." With that, he turned around and went to the room where the patent medicine was placed.


    Since Ruo man showed his interest and talent in pharmacy, master Yang took her as a descendant. Over the years, Ruo man can also make some medicine.


    Looking at Ruo Nan''s pretty figure, Xuan Ge''er can''t help saying: "Ruo Nan''s elder sister and aunt Corydalis are not like them at all." If the man is not like his parents, Sheng Ge''er looks like Yu Zhi.


    Hao Ge''er is also happy to divert Xuan Ge''er''s attention: "none of our six brothers and sisters looks like Niang. Maybe she looks like the older generation!" But the expression as like as two peas is just like Yu Zhi.


    The two brothers didn''t say a word. Ruo man took what they wanted.


    Xuan elder brother son sees only two bottles, after taking over, say: "if male elder sister, can you give some more?" They will stay in Qianwei camp for more than two months, but only two bottles are not enough.


    Ruo man said seriously: "this medicine only needs to pour a few drops on the bruise, and then knead it vigorously. One bottle for each person, enough for you to use years ago. " The medicine made by master Yang has a price but no market.


    You elder brother son know if male is to say one not two of disposition, again entangle also useless, so very simply took Xuan elder brother son to return to own yard.


    Let mother Qin go to the kitchen and ask for some dried beef and sausage, and then ask the maid to clean up three sets of clothes.


    Xuange''er saw that youge''er had two big packages, and knew that one of them was beef and sausage. He said incredulously: "do you really bring beef and sausage?"


    "I''m sure the elder sister won''t deceive me." The main reason is that you Ge''er is a snack. When he heard that the food in the military camp was not delicious, he was a little worried. With this beef and sausage, I can eat it for half a month. Well, no, I''ll write to the second sister to send some more.


    Let Liu Er send, because Liu Er is in charge of common affairs, this matter with her say a line.


    Yuxi didn''t come to see them off, but he sent Meilan and Jingbai. They each had a package in their hands.


    Meilan said with a smile, "here are the wristbands and knee pads prepared by the princess for you."


    You Ge''er readily took the package from Meilan''s hand: "my mother thought it all out." On weekdays, they follow master Dai to practice martial arts and bring these things with them.


    Meilan and the other two brothers got on the carriage and said with a smile, "third young master, fourth young master, be careful on the way."


    Without seeing the back of the two brothers, Jingbai said, "the fourth young master is not here. The house is not as busy as before." You elder brother son is in, a few children chirp in, seem to have to say endless words. The main courtyard was deserted as soon as you were away.


    Meilan said with a smile, "but I''ll be back in a month or two." The servant girl felt a little lonely, for example, Yuxi was busy every day and didn''t have time to feel these things.


    Hearing that you Ge''er brought beef jerky and sausage, Yun Qing said with a smile: "among the children, this boy is the most greedy." Boy family, how so like to eat snacks.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I think you Ge''er''s hobby is very good." In fact, jujube also likes to collect all kinds of delicious food, but she is not as serious as youge''er.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have temperance. It''s still a small thing to eat a big fat man. I''m afraid he''s eating a bad stomach." After a pause, Yun Qing said: "according to Yu Zhi, you Ge''er often eats in Jiangnan and doesn''t give up until he has enough."


    Yu Xi frowned and then began to smile again: "Yu Zhi is watching, how can he always eat?". Besides, brother you hasn''t been fat since he has been in Jiangnan for so long! " Youge''er is not fat because he is on the road most of the time. During the more than three months in Jiangnan, I spent half of my time on the road. If you can''t eat well and sleep well, you may be fat!


    Cloud Qing snorted: "you are used to it!"


    "You Ge''er has a sense of propriety. I don''t mind if I get used to him. What I''m worried about now is Xuan Ge''er. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t even manage my own mansion." This temperament is really worrying.


    Cloud Qing thought of a way not: "to find him a more powerful daughter-in-law is." If his daughter-in-law is strong, he can be cured.


    Yuxi is speechless: "Xuan Ge''er likes a gentle and lovely girl. You''d like to find a shrew for him. Can the couple be well then?" The relationship between husband and wife is not good, if there is a means to return it, if there is no means, the Houzhai will be in a mess. Yuxi doesn''t want to be in charge of his son''s back house when he is old.


    Cloud Qing asked: "what do you mean?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but said: "it''s still early. We''ll talk about it then." She wants to find a gentle and smart girl for Xuan Ge''er.


    Cloud engine also does not correct this matter, say: "I hear you don''t let with handsome way king mansion come?"


    Yuxi said: "yes, what''s the matter?" After that, if Jiang Yijun comes to the palace, she will be absent-minded.


    Yun Qing said: "Yi Jun, that child can''t take the imperial examination. Since he likes the temperament, let him stay in the palace and learn the temperament from Mr. Meng."


    It has to be said that cloud engine is lack of heart. Yuxi''s face was very ugly. He didn''t want to say, "No. If he often comes to the palace, he will try to meet Liu er. If he sees more, he will inevitably have problems. " Liu Er hasn''t been in touch with any young men outside. If she is with a handsome and talented man, it will not be a matter of thinking, but a matter of feeling.


    "In December, liu''er will be hairpin. Is there any sign of marriage?" For Liu er''s marriage, cloud engine is still very concerned.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are several good, are looking at each other!"


    Seeing that Yuxi is in a good mood, Yunqing dares to say: "Zhixi is a good child..." seeing that Yuxi''s face sinks down, Yunqing says: "I just hope you can give him a chance, not to fix him."


    This is about the same, Yuxi said: "yes." After a pause, Yuxi said, "if he really likes liu''er, and can let liu''er agree, I don''t object to this marriage." Although Feng Dajun is very romantic, the two children are clean. Qiqi is pregnant, and Fengzhi Ao confiscates the whole house, but he doesn''t mess around outside, which makes Yuxi feel good about. Of course, fengzhixi''s ability is also very good.


    Cloud engine at this time regret can''t, early know that day should promise to seal the army, that Liu er''s marriage has been settled. But now, it''s too late to say: "it depends on whether they have fate."


    When it comes to Fengjia, I can''t help thinking of Qiqi. Yuxi said: "if I remember correctly, the expected date of delivery should be in these two days."


    Cloud engine chuckles: "that must be in these two days." Yuxi has a good memory. What she remembers usually doesn''t go wrong.


    As soon as the words came to an end, I heard Si Bonian say outside: "the Lord, the princess, the housekeeper asks to see you."


    Han Ji came in and said, "prince, princess, just now the Feng family sent people to report the good news, saying that the Feng family''s eldest grandmother was born."


    Cloud engine laughed, just mentioned Han Ying, in the twinkling of an eye to report good news. Yuxi''s memory is really good.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile, but her first grandson: "is it a boy or a girl?"


    Han Ji said with a smile, "it''s a girl. It''s said that the child was born with jade carving. Madam Feng likes it very much." This is what the mother-in-law came to tell Han Ji.


    Yuxi also believes that Mrs. Feng really likes the child. Qiqi is young and in good health. The couple have a good relationship. They don''t worry about having a son.


    Cloud engine some exclamation way: "wait for jujube married, I also want to upgrade when grandfather."


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "then you have to wait. If you send troops next year, jujube must go with you. The earliest time to get married is in the following year. " If you get married the year after next, even if you get pregnant as soon as you get married, you have to be born the year after next. If you want to be a grandfather, you have to wait at least three years.


    "Three years, and soon." With that, Yun Qing said with a smile: "three years later, we have been married for 20 years." How time flies.


    Yuxi also sighed: "yes! How time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, seventeen years have passed. " She also changed from a green girl to a woman in her thirties.

 Chapter 1317

    In front of the Qin case, liu''er stirs up the strings with her hands like jade, and the sound of the Qin resounds through half the garden.


    Seeing that Liu Er didn''t sit down to practice, she looked at the piano in a daze. She came forward and said, "Princess..."


    Liu ER was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the appearance of the princess, today''s Qin can''t be practiced. Then she turned her mind around and said with a smile, "princess, it''s a bit stuffy today. It''s a bit irritating. Princess, if you don''t want to practice, let''s go back! "


    Go back more fidgety, Liu Er says: "have a rest!" Then he went to the stone table and sat down.


    There are fur cushions on the stone bench, but I don''t worry about the cold. I took a crystal dragon and Phoenix cake from the table and chewed it gently. That action, unspeakable grace. However, it''s very slow to eat like this. Every time a family eats together, the last one is either Yuxi or liuer.


    After eating a cake and drinking half a cup of apple juice. Liu Er stood up, swung her sleeve around the piano case and sat down in front of the piano, with her wide sleeve across a beautiful arc. From small to large, the sound of the piano gradually resounded over the garden.


    Although Youlian has never learned to play the piano, she has been with Liu er for so many years. She has been influenced by it and has no problem in appreciating it. So naturally, she could hear that Liu er''s music was a little confused today. To be exact, she was upset.


    After playing a song, Liu ER was not in the mood to continue playing. He said impatiently, "go back!"


    Again lotus dare not talk much, nod should.


    Back to Biqin garden, Liu Er looked at the tea plum on the shelf and said: "the flowers are withered, and I don''t know how to change a pot." There are also flower houses in the palace, both of which are managed by Yu gardener.


    New busy should be: "maidservant this go to change."


    After sitting down, Liu Er drank a glass of water, leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes.


    You Lian said cautiously: "princess, if you are sleepy, go to bed and sleep!"


    Liu er said impatiently, "I''m not sleepy." If she could sleep, she would go to bed.


    He bowed his head again and did not dare to speak.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "go and see what elder sister is doing?" As a result, when she got to the door, Liu Er stood still again.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" she asked carefully


    "Forget it, no more. Elder sister is probably practicing martial arts, so I won''t disturb her. " With these words, Liu Er turned back to the house


    Youlian has been waiting on Liu er for so many years, but she has never been so repeated. Thinking about yesterday, I feel uneasy.


    Liu Er himself went to the library to get the score, but the book was in his hand, but he couldn''t read a word.


    Restlessly put down the book, Liu Er went to bed again, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Sitting up, liu''er said to him, "take my lotus colored clothes."


    New idea is simple again, did not think much, oh opened cupboard to look for the dress that Liu Er wants. In the palace, Liu Er often makes clothes, making more than 20 sets of clothes in a quarter. However, Yuxi said that compared with the ladies of those wealthy families in the capital, this number is nothing.


    Youxin changed Liu er''s clothes, and Youlian went into the inner room and took out a jewelry box. From the inside, I took a five winged hairpin with red gold and red coral fringes and inserted it obliquely on the right side of the bun.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "this hairpin is more expensive. I''ll wear that pair of Hetian white jade hollow hairpin."


    Youlian said anxiously, "is it too plain. If the princess saw it, she would say, "princess." If you wear plain clothes, you should wear bright jewelry. If you wear gorgeous clothes, you can wear pearls or white jade such as plain color jewelry.


    After a pause, she said, "otherwise, I''ll wear your favorite Baolan Diancui bead hairpin, princess?"


    Liu er said a word and didn''t speak any more. The earrings don''t need to be picked up again. Liu Er takes out a pair of Pearl Earrings from the box and puts them on.


    When everything is ready, liu''er says to Youlian, "you stay. I''ll take you out again."


    The lotus is up and down again, but she dare not ask where Liu Er is going. I just hope that the princess doesn''t go to Mr. Meng''s yard.


    Unfortunately, liu''er really went to Mr. Meng''s yard.


    When Youlian knew about it, she turned pale and immediately went to look for pomegranates. Pomegranate married Han Ji''s youngest son, because Liu Er valued her very much, so pomegranate went back to bixinyuan and became a steward mother.


    "Aunt, the princess went to Mr. Meng''s yard. What can I do?" Youlian is very anxious.


    Pomegranate has been waiting on liu''er for such a long time that she can''t see liu''er''s abnormality. In addition, after listening to and talking about yesterday''s event, what else did she not understand? Her county took the initiative and said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    Again lotus hesitates to ask a way: "aunt, do you see this to want to tell whole mammy?" This matter said a problem, of course, can not bear the responsibility, but she will lose the trust of the princess, so, she is very tangled.


    Pomegranate also found it very difficult: "don''t talk about it for the time being." Tell mammy Quan that the princess knows.


    Liu Er stops outside Mr. Meng''s yard and hesitates to go in.


    Mr. Meng''s close friend saw Liu ER and said, "princess."


    Liu Er asked, "why, is Mr. Chen out?" In fact, she would like to ask if Jiang Yijun is in it. Standing so small for a long time, she did not hear the music, guess Jiang Yijun is not in it.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s inside now! But my husband had a drink at noon, and I haven''t got up yet. " With that, he said, "princess, wait a moment. I''ll call Mr. Wang."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "forget it, let me have a good sleep." After a pause, liu''er pretended not to care and asked, "isn''t cousin Jun coming to learn Cuan from her husband every afternoon? Didn''t you come today? "


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t come today."


    Liu''er wanted to ask why she didn''t come, but the reserve of her daughter''s family made her unable to open the door.


    No matter how simple you were, you knew something was wrong with Liu Er, and immediately lowered your head to install quail.


    Before liu''er returns to Biqin garden, someone tells Yuxi about her coming to Mr. Meng''s yard.


    Cloud engine heard these things, asked Yuxi: "Liu Er this way, is clearly to Jun moved heart."


    This is not nonsense!


    See jade Xi silent, cloud Qing said: "jade Xi, you see how to do?"


    Yuxi didn''t know what to do. Other things can be forced, but this kind of thing, light not heavy not: "I think about it." In this world, the word "Qing" hurt people most, so we must deal with it carefully.


    Yun Qing is very fond of Jiang Yijun, tentatively asked: "Yuxi, if the two children are interested in each other, it will help them." He doesn''t want to be that villain.


    Yuxi said coldly, "no way." Even if Jiang Yijun can be flat, as long as she is in good health and Liu Er likes it, she will recognize it. But this body is not good, she will never marry Liu Er to her.


    Cloud Qing advised: "to Jun is some empty body, it doesn''t matter. Let mammy Quan recuperate for him, and I''m sure I''ll be able to take care of him. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it had been so easy, his illness would have been better, and he would not have been taking medicine every day."


    "Take medicine from time to time? Who did you listen to? " He heard from Jiang Hongfu that Jiang Yijun was in good health.


    "Jiang Yijun is still taking Yangrong pills three times a day." Yuxi knows what happened yesterday afternoon and asks Yuzhi to check it. If liu''er really likes her, and Jiang Yijun''s body is weaker than ordinary people, she also recognizes her. Unfortunately, the result is not satisfactory.


    Afraid that Yunqing didn''t know the efficacy of Yangrong pill, Yuxi explained: "the efficacy of Yangrong pill eaten by Jiang Yijun is warming Yang, dispersing cold, benefiting qi and strengthening spleen, which is suitable for deficiency of both heart and spleen and deficiency of Yang Qi."


    Yun Qing is stunned: "Yang Qi is insufficient..." if so, it is absolutely impossible to marry Liu Er to him.


    Yuxi hum a, toward cloud Qing said: "for the future of the child, even when the villain I also recognize."


    If Jiang Yijun lets Liu Er marry him, he will be widowed soon. Cloud engine this will no longer have any idea: "tonight you talk with Liu Er, let her know Jiang Yijun''s physical condition. In this way, she put out her mind. " Although Yunqing felt that it was cruel to do so, the long pain was not as good as the short pain.


    Yuxi nodded: "I''ll talk to her in the evening." This kind of thing is not put on the surface, otherwise it will make Liu Er come down.


    Liu Er went back to bixinyuan and sat on the chair in a daze. Pomegranate walked over and said with a smile: "princess, if you feel bored, you can go to visit the next big watch girl." Liu ER and Qi Qi get along like sisters, so she has this proposal.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "the big cousin is going to have a baby soon. It''s not suitable for me to go there now."


    Hearing this, she bowed her head. Before lunch, she told Liu Er about it. Unexpectedly, she forgot all about it.


    Liu Er didn''t forget, but didn''t listen at that time: "the boy or the girl who gave birth?"


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "it''s a girl. Princess, would you like to go and have a look? "


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "it''s said that it will take a long time to wake up after birth. My cousin probably hasn''t woken up yet. If you want to see it, you have to see it tomorrow. " When yuxisheng triplets, she was already sensible, so she was very impressed. In addition, I have heard about this later, so I have a better understanding of it.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "princess, what gift should you prepare?" Since we are close to each other, the gift naturally needs Liu Er to choose. Of course, pomegranate is to let Liu Er have something to do, so that she won''t think about it.


    Liu''er restrained her impatience and began to stir up gifts for the children.


    In the evening, Liu Er went to the main courtyard. Seeing Yuxi, Liu Er couldn''t help asking: "Niang, did you not let cousin Jun come to the palace?" As soon as this words falls, several people including cloud Qing, all looked at her.


    Liu''er is aware of people''s eyes, which reflects what he said. His face is so ashamed that he can''t drill a hole in the ground.


    Kai Hao didn''t think much at first, but he frowned at Liu er.


    Zaozao is usually very big, but she is very sharp. She knows it''s wrong when she looks at the atmosphere, so she doesn''t speak at the moment.


    Yuxi look unchanged said: "this matter after dinner, I''ll tell you." Now she said that she was afraid Liu Er would not be able to eat.


    There is an unwritten rule for eating in the palace, that is, no leftovers. The first bowl of rice would be full, so Liu Er had no appetite and ate a bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Kai Hao left with jujube. And cloud engine, also excuse something to the front yard.


    Liu''er followed Yuxi into the bedroom and stood in the middle of the room. Liu''er lowered her head and called: "Niang." She also knows what she''s doing today. It''s very rude.


    Yuxi said: "Jiang Yijun''s health is not good. Do you know that?"


    After hearing this, liu''er suddenly said, "mother, cousin Jun didn''t come because of his poor health! I thought... "Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, he apologized:" mother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. "


    Yuxi''s heart sank down. Liu''er showed that she was deeply trapped, and this was the last thing she wanted to see: "you''re right. I won''t let him come again."


    Without thinking about it, Liu Er blurted out, "why? What did cousin Jun do wrong? "


    Things beyond Yuxi''s expectations, so she is not ready to drag on: "Jiang Yijun is premature, not good since childhood. He has been taking medicine for many years, even now. " It''s just three pills a day instead of three bowls a day.


    Liu Er instantly understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, and his face suddenly turned pale. After a while, Liu Er asked: "mother, I am also a premature..."


    Yuxi said: "Jiang Yijun''s mother''s poor health led to his premature birth, and your premature birth is an external cause. Moreover, when you are four years old, your mother gives you meat Ganoderma lucidum Liu er''s health is better than that of her peers now, and this meat Ganoderma lucidum also has a lot of credit. With that, Yuxi added: "there is no meat Ganoderma lucidum, the last point is used by your father and elder sister." If not, cloud engine and jujube where recover so fast.


    Liu Er asked softly, "is cousin Jun''s body really that bad?" It''s like a mosquito. It can''t be any smaller.


    Yuxi said: "Yu Zhi asked the doctor who treated Jiang Yijun. He said Jiang Yijun could not live beyond 30 years old." The doctor who treated Jiang Yijun was Dr. he. After confessing that he had lived in the palace for a long time, he went back to his own hospital. Because of her superb medical skills and having been in the palace for a period of time, she would be invited by the dignitaries if they had any problems.


    Of course, there is water in Yuxi''s words. Dr. he said that as long as Jiang Yijun can always keep a happy mood, don''t get emotional ups and downs, don''t be stimulated, there is no problem living to 40. But this man is not a monk. How can he be pure hearted.


    Liu er''s face turned pale after hearing this.


    Yuxi some in the heart can''t bear, but as Yun Qing said, long pain is better than short break: "Jiang Yijun is very talented, and grow very well, but he is not in good health." That''s all it takes to kill all his other good friends.


    Liu Er clenched his fist and said, "Niang, so many famous doctors in the world can''t cure him?"


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "you still don''t understand what I said. Jiang Yijun is a congenital defect. He can''t be cured because he can''t be cured. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "well, don''t talk about this. It''s not our turn to worry about other people''s affairs, right It was a sign of her attitude.


    Liu Er bowed her head and did not speak.

 Chapter 1318

    At the dawn of the Ming Dynasty, the light is soft. Gradually, the sun fell on the corner of the room.


    Qiqi opened his eyes and saw the sunshine coming from the window: "where''s the child?" I woke up last night, ate and went to sleep.


    The nurse quickly carried the baby in.


    Looking at the child, a smile appeared on her pale face: "did you have any milk?" In case of no milk, I''ll invite a nurse early.


    The nanny, surnamed Qian, heard this and said, "yes, I''ve just eaten it."


    The servant girl Shi Qin brought a bowl of soup.


    Seeing the pigeon soup, Qiqi asked, "does this stuff milk?" She didn''t seem to have heard about it.


    The nurse''s face flashed with fear when she heard this. Fengfu gave her five Liang silver for a month. In addition, food and clothing were provided by Fengfu. If the eldest grandmother fed herself, there would be no such job.


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "the doctor said that it is not suitable to eat milk for three days. This pigeon not only nourishes, but also accelerates wound healing


    Seven seven don''t know to still have this view, but this meeting she also didn''t have so much energy to think these, give what eat what. Anyway, the doctor can''t be wrong.


    After eating, the spirit of Qiqi is much better. He took the pillow and put it on the head of the bed. He slowly got up and leaned on the bed: "give me the baby." She hasn''t held the child since she was born!


    After a while, Chang came over and saw Qiqi holding the child and said, "it''s not suitable to hold the child now, otherwise the arm will hurt in the future, so we have to hold the child until we get out of confinement."


    Seven seven some guilt ground say: "Niang, sorry, I didn''t have a grandson for you." In fact, her son and daughter are all flesh from her body, but she still hopes that the first child is a son, so there is no pressure.


    Chang laughed: "I like my grandchildren." Qiqi had an attack in the early morning of yesterday and was born less than noon. It''s faster to be born, so it doesn''t hurt your body. As long as Qiqi is in good health, he will not worry about having no grandchildren.


    Hearing this, Qiqi was relieved: "Niang, give the child a nickname!" The name must be waiting for my father-in-law.


    Chang said with a smile: "you study more, or you come to get it!" Chang didn''t know how to read before she married Feng Dajun. Later, Feng Dajun became more and more important, so she learned how to read. For this reason, she suffered a lot. When she learned to read the account book, she would not learn any more. When 771 got married, she handed over the housekeeper''s right. After 777 got pregnant, she took back the housekeeper''s right in order to let her have a good baby.


    Looking at her lovely daughter, Qiqi said with a smile: "Niang, you see the child''s round face is like an apple. How about Guoguo?"


    "Guoguo..." Chang said with a smile, "it''s very nice. It''s called Guoguo."


    At this time, the baby in his arms began to cry: "ah, ah..." the cry was unspeakable.


    Seven seven some muddle: "this child just ate, won''t be hungry again?" If so, it''s too delicious.


    Chang is not happy: "children cry is not necessarily hungry, it may be urine or pull."


    Lift up the diaper, it''s really pulling. Qiqi hasn''t returned the diaper to her child, and it''s not suitable for her to make a big move now, so she gives the baby to the nurse.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. After a while, the servant girl replied: "madam, granny, the princess and the second princess are coming." Yuxi is too busy to come over, so social intercourse is generally given to Liu er. Originally only liu''er came, but zaozao knew that she would join in the fun.


    Entering the room, seeing that Qiqi was about to get up and salute them, Liu Er hurriedly stepped forward and pressed her: "the whole family talks about what these empty rites do, and the body is important."


    Jujube see the child is not in the house, immediately asked: "where is the child?" The voice was so penetrating that the wet nurse who had just changed the baby''s diaper came out of the room.


    Looked at the child, jujube couldn''t help but praise: "really beautiful." The skin is delicate and white, and can be broken by blowing. It seems that if you pinch it with a little force, you will squeeze out water. There is a light pink on both sides of the cheek, accompanied by white skin, real white in red.


    Liu Er also came over and said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many children. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a beautiful baby." Always see, are like monkeys.


    Jujube touched the child''s face with her hand. Seeing that she still didn''t move, she said happily, "look at her eyebrows, they look like two curved crescent moon..."


    Finish saying to see the child small mouth move, jujube asked: "is she hungry to eat?"


    Chang explained with a smile: "just born children are like this." With that, Chang stood up and said, "I still have some things to deal with. Please speak slowly." When she left, zaozao and liu''er could have a good talk with their daughter-in-law.


    What Liu Er prepared for her children was a long-life golden lock; Zaozao was given a thick gold collar. I didn''t know that I thought she was a nouveau riche!


    After the things were sent out, zaozao said with a smile: "cousin, this child is so lovely. I really want to take it home."


    Seven seven smile, the daughter was praised, the heart is also happy: "if you want, quickly married their own birth." Jujube is 18 years old and can be married.


    Jujube is not shy to say: "not for the time being, how also have to be the year after." We will send troops next year. If we get married, we may not be able to go to war with them. How can we miss such a good opportunity to do meritorious service.


    Seven seven originally wanted to ask why, but the words turned a corner: "the child''s nickname is fruit, do you think it sounds good?" She thought it was nice.


    Liu er said with a smile: "a child''s face is like an apple. It''s very appropriate to call a fruit."


    After talking for a while, Liu Er saw that 771 was very sleepy and said, "have a good rest, cousin. I''ll see you tomorrow." Tomorrow is the baby''s third day. She will definitely come.


    Seven seven energy is poor, also did not retain: "wait for the month, I take fruit to the palace to show aunt." Half of her aunt''s credit for such a good marriage. When the baby is born, I must go to the palace.


    Liu Er smiles and nods: "Niang knows that she will be very happy." Outside, liu''er was the perfect girl with almost no flaws.


    Out of the Fengfu, zaozao said, "I hope my future children will be as beautiful as Guoguo." Such a lovely child, she wanted to take home.


    Liu Er laughs: "don''t worry, your future children will be more beautiful than Guoguo."


    "Eh... How can you be so sure?" Liu ER was so sure that she was not sure.


    Liu er said with a smile: "brother-in-law looks so good, elder sister, your appearance is also first-class, future children''s appearance is certainly not bad." Jujube is a face control, if not Wu Jinyu looks good, I''m afraid I can''t see it.


    Jujube happily said: "thank you for your good words." If there is a girl like a porcelain doll, she will definitely feel pain like an eye.


    On the carriage, jujube said: "liu''er, I''ve heard that ah Hao''s storytelling shop has entered another batch of books. Shall we go and have a look?" Every time Liu Er went out, she would go to the bookstore to buy some books.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "tomorrow!" She''s not in the mood today.


    When they were halfway there, the carriage suddenly stopped. Jujube opened the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?" Usually jujube travel is riding, this time is also to accompany Liu Er to talk, this just ride a carriage.


    "There seems to be a traffic jam ahead," said the coachman


    Jujube just want to put down the curtain, see not far away a stand a very outstanding man.


    Liu Er saw jujube staring at the distance, and asked with a smile, "elder sister, what are you looking at?"


    Jujube back to God, pointed to the distance, said: "whose son? It''s so outstanding. " Jujube is purely appreciation, no other ideas.


    When Liu Er heard this, she also stretched out her head and looked in the direction of jujube finger. She happened to look at the man in the distance. Liu ER was so flustered that she immediately put down the curtain and then covered her chest with a thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping.


    By this time, the guards had cleared the way. The carriage went slowly towards the palace.


    Looking at the red face of Liu Er, jujube happily said: "you won''t take a fancy to him?" At the beginning, she also met Wu Jinyu in the street, so it''s nothing for Liu Er to take a fancy to that man.


    Liu Er covered his chest and said after a long time, "elder sister, he is cousin Jun." I didn''t expect to meet cousin Jun on the way. What a coincidence.


    "Ah, he is Jiang Yijun?" Jujube had never seen Jiang Yijun before, but I heard the maid mention it.


    See Liu Er nod, date date smile a way: "last time ask you to be fond of him, you still don''t admit?" Liu''er''s appearance is clearly a kind of moving heart.


    Liu Er stirred her handkerchief in her hand and said nothing.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I heard that Jiang Yijun is not engaged. If you like him, just tell his mother. I believe she will agree." His mother is open-minded, and she doesn''t dislike Jin Yu. Jiang Yijun is outstanding in all aspects, and she certainly won''t refuse. Although zaozao likes Wu Jinyu very much, she also knows that Wu Jinyu doesn''t match her in family background or ability.


    Liu Er lowered his head and said, "my mother spoke yesterday morning. I don''t allow him to go to the palace to learn music from Mr. Meng."


    Zaozao was very surprised and asked, "why?" See Liu Er silent, jujube said: "Niang is not a unreasonable person, she must do so for some reason."


    Liu er said with some frustration: "Niang said that cousin Jun''s health is not good, and the doctor said that he can only live to 30 years old at most." These words pressed down on him like a stone. Just thinking about it, she lost her courage.


    Zaozao was surprised: "I didn''t expect that such a good-looking person should be..." when I saw that Liu er''s look was wrong, she swallowed the three words of short-lived ghost.


    With a sigh, jujube took Liu er''s hand and said, "Liu Er, I''ll find you a more beautiful and talented person than Jiang Yijun."


    Liu Er smiles reluctantly.


    Zaozao doesn''t know how to persuade Liu er. After a while, zaozao said, "Liu Er, don''t think about it. Don''t say father and mother, even if I and ah Hao, they can''t let you marry a short-lived ghost. " He can live up to 30 years old. Liu Er married him as a widow in a few years.


    Liu''er wants to speak for Jiang Yijun, but he can''t say anything.


    Jujube said in a low voice, "Liu Er, don''t think I''m ugly. It can''t be done. You''d better forget him as soon as possible! "


    Liu Er hung her head and said in a mosquito like voice, "I know." If it were as easy as zaozao said, she would not be so tangled. But what can''t be forgotten? Not to say that everyone is against it, even she is afraid of it.


    Back to the palace, liu''er and zaozao separated. However, jujube did not return to his own land, but went to Kai Hao''s yard. At this time, before Kai Hao came back, she was waiting inside.


    On the way to Qihao, I heard the entourage say that jujube had been in his yard for a long time, so when I saw jujube, I asked, "elder sister, what happened?"


    Jujube looked at the people around Qihao.


    Qi Hao asked the people to go down and said, "elder sister, what''s so mysterious?"


    Jujube bitter face will meet Jiang Yijun on the road, said: "if I''m not wrong, not only Jiang Yijun to Liu Er, Liu Er is also interested in him." That eye is full of love, she is not blind, how can not like.


    Qi Hao said: "Jiang Yijun is not in good health. He can''t marry his second sister to him."


    "Yes? Do you know Jiang Yijun is not in good health? " Why doesn''t she know!


    Kai Hao said: "you haven''t been in close contact with him. When you see him, you will see his face." Jiang Yijun thinks that he is just like ordinary people. But for Jiang Yijun, it''s good for his health that he has this idea.


    Jujube said dejectedly: "Niang said that the doctor who saw Jiang Yijun said that he could not live beyond 30 years old. I thought it was Niang who exaggerated it before."


    Seeing that Qihao didn''t speak, zaozao said, "ah Hao, what should I do now? I look at Liu Er like that, and I feel sick. " Although Liu Er didn''t say it, she knew the struggle and pain in her heart.


    Qihao said, "you can''t take care of this. Let my mother handle it." He was afraid that jujube would be in a mess. Let alone jujube, he didn''t dare to interfere.


    Jujube also know the weight, if Jiang Yijun identity is not enough or other conditions almost, Yuxi does not agree, she must help Liu er. But in this case, she can only persuade Liu Er, where can she help!


    Kai Hao also has no better way: "elder sister, this time you accompany the second elder sister, talk to her, don''t let her alone." His relationship with liu''er is not as good as zaozao''s, but it''s also his own sister, so he won''t let liu''er jump into the fire pit in any case.


    When zaozao left, Qihao added: "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence today. If the second sister wants to go out, you should advise her."


    Zaozao nodded: "good."


    When Hua Ge Er came in, he saw Kai Hao''s face was very ugly. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    It''s about Liu er''s reputation, even Hua Ge Er doesn''t want to say. Kai Hao quickly regained his composure: "nothing." Fortunately, Xuan Ge''er goes to Qianwei camp. Otherwise, he really wants to beat Xuan Ge''er. If it had not been for him, it would not have happened this time.


    When Hua Ge''er saw this, he didn''t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 1319

    Jiang Hongfu''s study was so quiet that he could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Jiang Yijun stood in front of Jiang Hongfu and said, "Dad, I really like the second princess. Dad, please Because of Jiang Hongfu''s words, he has been struggling these two days. But today he heard that Liu Er had gone out to Feng''s house, so he couldn''t help but want to see the second princess. And he also got what he wanted to see the second princess, though only in a hurry.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "jun''er, it''s not dad who can''t do it. It''s the prince and the princess who won''t agree." He was eager for Jiang Yijun to marry Liu er. In this way, not only does he no longer have to worry about Jiang Yijun, but even the Jiang family can benefit a lot. But the problem is, he didn''t agree.


    Jiang Yijun said incredulously: "Dad, you didn''t ask, how can you know that the prince and the princess won''t agree?"


    Jiang Hongfu was bitter: "Juner, you don''t have to ask me. I''ve been working under the princess for so long. I know who she is. The princess will never marry the second princess to you. " If he opens his mouth, he is only insulting himself.


    Jiang Yijun said: "but the Lord likes me very much. He should agree." He also feels that Yunqing likes him, so Jiang Yijun thinks that if Jiang Hongfu mentions this with Yunqing, Yunqing should agree.


    Jiang Hongfu thinks his son is so naive: "the Lord likes you because you are my son. He treats you as a younger generation. But it doesn''t mean that he will marry his daughter to you. "


    After a pause, Jiang Hongfu added: "and even if I like you to agree with this marriage, as long as the princess does not agree, this marriage will not be possible."


    Jiang Yijun said: "but the second princess is also interested in me. Can''t the princess ignore the second princess''s idea in vain?"


    Jiang Hongfu''s face changed: "what do you say? You went to the palace to see the second princess? " With that, I knew I was too nervous. Since the princess said that she would not let her son go to the palace again, it was impossible for him to enter the palace.


    Jiang Yijun shook his head and said, "no, but I saw the second princess on the road today."


    Jiang Hongfu also has his own source. He knows that Feng''s grandmother gave birth to a girl yesterday. Thinking of this, Jiang Hongfu asked, "are you the second princess you met on the way from Wangfu to Fengfu?" Fengfu granny is the niece of the princess. Now that she has a baby, someone must visit her in the palace. In recent years, the communication with the outside world is all about the second princess, so it is very likely that the second princess went to Fengjia today.


    Jiang Yijun nodded: "yes."


    Jiang Hong was speechless when he was in a hurry.


    Jiang Yijun is not a person who gives up easily: "Dad, how do you know if you haven''t tried? Dad, I''ve never begged you once when I''m so old. This time I''m my son. Please. Dad, I really like the second princess and want to marry her. "


    Jiang Hongfu is also very sad, but some things can''t be done: "if there is a chance, Dad would like you to give up your face to beg the prince and the princess. It''s stupid to do what you know you can''t do. "


    Jiang Yijun is a very clever man. Hearing this, he looked up at Jiang Hongfu and asked, "Dad, you can tell the princess that it''s OK for her to live to 50 or 60 years old." Jiang Yijun selectively forgets the four words "take good care of yourself.".


    For Yuxi Zha sent Zha Jiang Yijun, how could he not detect: "who is the princess? I don''t need to say that. She already knows. " That Jiang Yijun can live to 50 or 60 years is because they deliberately let the doctor say so in order to ease his heart.


    "Dad, why are you so sure that the princess will not agree?" Jiang Yijun was a very intelligent man. His face changed and his eyes widened: "unless that doctor is cheating me, I can''t live to 50 or 60 years old." When he said this, Jiang Yijun was tottering.


    Jiang Hongfu stopped immediately and said, "what are you thinking about. How can the doctor cheat you? As long as you are well fed, there is no problem in living to 60. "


    Jiang Yijun asked in disbelief: "in that case, why would the princess not agree to this marriage?" Apart from his weak body, he is excellent in all other aspects. The princess can''t look down on him.


    At a glance, Jiang Hongfu saw through Jiang Yijun''s idea and thought: "Juner, the princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. It''s not difficult for the princess to choose a son-in-law with outstanding appearance and literary talent for her." The key is to be healthy.


    Jiang Yijun understood: "Dad, because of my health, the princess will not list me as a candidate for son-in-law? Is that what you mean? "


    After a while, Jiang Hongfu nodded his head: "yes." Just because he''s not in good health, his son is out of the game.


    Seeing that Jiang Yijun''s face was white and abnormal, Jiang Hongfu worried and said, "Juner, don''t think about it too much. Go back and have a rest."


    With that, he immediately called his confidant Abu and asked him to send Jiang Yijun back to rest.


    On the way, Jiang Yijun''s breath was not smooth. He bit his teeth and refused to cry out. Abramovich saw that he was sweating and thought it was not right. He helped him quickly: "come on, please go and get the doctor."


    Jiang Yijun waved his hand and said, "no, I''m ok."


    Doctor he gave Jiang Yijun pulse diagnosis, and then gave him a needle. After the needle, Jiang Yijun''s face looks better.


    After finishing this, Dr. he said to Jiang Hongfu, who looked solemn: "Mr. Jiang, your son''s body is the most taboo. If this happens again, the situation is worrying. "


    What Jiang Hongfu can say, he can''t say anything: "doctor he, you can prescribe medicine!"


    As a doctor, what he can do is to remind the patients. As for whether they listen or not, he can''t control it. After prescribing the prescription, Dr. he left immediately for fear of any accident. When Jiang Yijun wakes up, he makes sure he has nothing to do before he leaves.


    After the minister came out of the study, Yu Zhi went in and told her about Jiang Yijun''s fainting: "doctor he said Jiang Yijun''s mood fluctuated too much, so he fainted." It''s wishful thinking that I want to marry the second princess in this dilapidated body.


    Yuxi doesn''t have a look of fluctuation. She has studied pharmacology. How can she not know that Jiang Yijun has to keep quiet in this situation: "it''s not always quiet these days. What makes him so excited today?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "Jiang Yijun and Jiang Hongfu passed out after talking in their study. If the princess wants to know what they''re talking about, I''ll send someone to look it up. "


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "no need." Nine times out of ten, it''s about Liu er.


    "Just like him, getting a wife is a girl who does harm to others." It''s also because he has a daughter, that''s why Yu Zhi would say this.


    Yuxi did not comment on this: "let me know what happens." Know more, if Liu Er really plunges in, she won''t agree to this marriage.


    Yu Zhi thought about it and said, "princess, I think it''s better to let the second princess go out to relax. If you stay in the house all day, it will only make her think wildly. "


    That''s a good idea, but if Liu Er wants to go out, she''ll have to wait for it. But Yuxi lost the Buddha, Yu Zhi''s good intention: "I will consider it."


    The next day, jujube saw blood in Liu er''s eyes and said, "it''s not good for you to seal your home like this, is it?" You can tell from this that Liu Er didn''t sleep well last night.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Jujube is very distressed to say: "Liu Er, you go back to sleep, sealed home with me is enough." Jiang Yijun''s health is too bad, otherwise he must help.


    Liu Er didn''t promise and insisted on going.


    Jujube couldn''t beat Liu Er, nodded and said, "OK! We''ll be back as soon as the three baptisms are over. "


    Walking to yesterday''s traffic jam, Liu Er can''t help but lift the curtain. Don''t see the person you want to see, Liu Er looks disappointed.


    Jujube understood why liu''er insisted on coming out: "liu''er, do you insist on coming out to see Jiang Yijun?"


    Liu Er did not speak. At this time, silence is tantamount to recognition.


    Jujube some anxious: "Liu Er, Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, this thing can''t be done."


    Liu Er lowered her eyes and asked, "elder sister, if my brother-in-law is not in good health and can''t live to be 30 years old, will you give up?"


    "Er..." jujube was asked.


    Liu er said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I don''t want to do this, but I just can''t help but want to see him." In short, she couldn''t control herself at all.


    Jujube said softly: "father and mother will not agree. Liu Er, you''d better give up! "


    It''s because she knows that Yuxi and Yunqing won''t agree. She can''t eat and sleep these two days: "elder sister, if it was you, what would you do?" She needs allies now, and zaozao is the best one.


    "I will give up," she said without thinking


    Liu Er looks at the date with some suspicion. It''s not a big sister''s style to give up so easily. After a while, liu''er asked, "did my mother say anything to you?"


    "Jujube asked:" want to know, mother will not tell me this kind of thing


    Liu Er asked again, "elder sister, tell me the truth. If it was you, would you really give up?"


    Jujube hesitated and said, "Liu Er, can you beat your mother? I can''t argue with it anyway. At the beginning, if my mother insisted on not agreeing to my marriage with Jinyu, I would have to give up. " This is zaozao''s sincere words. Ruoyuxi insists on not unifying. In the end, she can only compromise.


    "But you fought for it, and it turned out to be what you wanted, but I didn''t do anything." She was unwilling to give up.


    Hearing this, zaozao finally understood what it meant when Qihao said that what she did had future trouble. If not for her, Liu Er would give up and not say such words.


    Before she felt that she had done nothing wrong, but now she is full of regret. Jujube whispered, "Liu Er, I''m sorry."


    "What?" Liu Er didn''t understand what this meant.


    Zaozao is not a person who can hide things: "I set a bad example. Besides, I won''t support you, let alone help you. " Knowing that it was a fire pit, how could she let Liu Er jump.


    Liu Er didn''t speak. Even jujube said so, not to mention other people''s attitude.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "here we are, princess." When zaozao goes out, Yin Zhaofeng will follow.


    Looking at Liu er''s appearance, Qiqi was startled: "Why are you so haggard? But you don''t feel well? "


    Zaozao helped to make it over: "I had a nightmare last night. I didn''t dare to sleep after I woke up. I told her not to come to make up for sleep at home. She said that what she promised her cousin must be done. "


    Qiqi believed it, took liu''er''s hand and said, "you are also a real family. What do you do when you talk about these empty rites. Go back and have a rest. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "when the gift of Guoguo is over, I''ll go back to make up for it." Although the complexion is not good, it doesn''t show sadness, so outsiders can''t see anything. Liu Er often socializes outside, which the city government still has.


    After all the procedures, liu''er went back with zaozao. To yesterday''s traffic jam section, Liu Er opened the curtain and saw Jiang Yijun standing in front of a store.


    Two people look at each other, see Liu Er want to put down the car curtain, Jiang Yijun eyes show sad look.


    "Stop the car," liu''er said


    Zaozao naturally saw Jiang Yijun, took Liu er''s arm and said, "you don''t want to see him." Knowing that Jiang Yijun would be waiting here, she had to drag liu''er to keep her from going out. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to take.


    Then he said to the coachman, "don''t stop. Go back to the palace." She will never let Liu Er see Jiang Yijun.


    Liu er''s voice suddenly big up: "elder sister..." surprised to feel his gaffe, Liu Er lowered his voice: "elder sister, I want to tell him clearly, let him put out this mind."


    Jujube hesitated.


    Liu Er pleaded: "elder sister, I don''t want him to wait so hopelessly."


    Hearing this, zaozao felt soft: "yes, but I only give you a quarter of an hour. When the time comes, we have to go back to the palace. "


    Liu Er nodded and said, "good."


    Just at this time, the coachman asked, "princess, second princess, go or not?" The coachman couldn''t figure out whether to go or not.


    "There is a teahouse in front of me. I want to go in and have a cup of tea," she said There are also boxes in teahouses. When the time comes, let the guards take people to the boxes. Anyway, she has a good reputation, and people will not think it''s important to meet a stranger.


    After entering the box, zaozao and Yin Zhaofeng said, "I saw cousin Jiang just now. Please invite her to have a cup of tea."


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng''s face changed slightly: "princess, it''s not appropriate, is it?" Although they are cousins in name, they all know that the princess has no blood relationship with Jiang Yijun. If it''s in the palace, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that there are so many people outside.


    "What''s wrong?" she said calmly? What''s the point of having a cup of tea with my cousin? In the palace, my sister and I often have dinner with cousin Hua. "


    It''s a total mischief, but Yin Zhaofeng came over quickly and said in a low voice, "I''m going to invite Mr. Jiang." He thinks too much. Although the princess has done a lot of extraordinary things, he is not a person who wants to change his mind. So it is not the princess who wants to see Jiang Yijun, but the second princess.


    Thinking of this, Yin Zhaofeng''s heart sank. Jiang Yijun, the chief of the second County, is afraid that he doesn''t want the princess to know, otherwise he doesn''t have to meet here. Back to the palace, he had to report it back to the princess immediately.

 Chapter 1320

    The box of the teahouse is very elegant, with bamboo tables and chairs in the middle, and even the windows are covered with bamboo curtains.


    Cakes and tea came in quickly. But at this time, not to mention liu''er, jujube is not in the mood to eat.


    Before long, Yin Zhaofeng brought Jiang Yijun over. As soon as Jiang Yijun sees Liu Er, he can''t turn his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng regretted hearing zaozao''s instructions just now. If anything happens, the princess will not spare him.


    Zaozao stood up, went to Yin Zhaofeng and said, "let''s go out!" Leave some space for the two of you to speak clearly.


    Yin Zhaofeng heart straight to sink, but the matter has been so far, no longer regret can help: "princess, I wait at the door, you chat in the room."


    Without waiting for zaozao to open his mouth, Yin Zhaofeng said: "there are many people here. If you let people know that the second princess and the young master Jiang are alone in the box, I don''t know what unpleasant words will come out."


    Jujube hesitated.


    Liu Er gently spit out a word: "mouth is long in others, they want to say what they go."


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t buy it: "but if the reputation of the second princess is damaged, then we who follow will surely take off a layer of skin. So, please forgive me. "


    Liu Er lowered her head, making it hard to see the look on her face.


    Zaozao knew Yin Zhaofeng very well. Since he said so, he would not give in. Seeing this, jujube had to say: "then you wait outside!"


    Yin Zhaofeng said in a voice: "the stay time should not be too long, at most a quarter of an hour." Then he went out.


    There were only three people left in the room, and for a moment there was silence.


    Jujube felt uncomfortable all over her body, but she couldn''t let it go like this: "Liu Er, didn''t you say you had something to say to Jiang Yijun? Say it quickly, and then we''ll go back. "


    Liu Er didn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Yijun finally looked away from Liu Er: "second princess, I asked my father to go to the palace to propose marriage yesterday, but my father was afraid that the princess would not agree and refused."


    Liu ER was a fool when she heard this.


    Jujube looked at Jiang Yijun, whose face was so white that he was not normal? You can''t live more than 30 years. If you marry my sister, won''t it hurt her? "


    Jiang Yijun''s face was shocked. After a while, he said, "there must be a rumor. Although I''m a little weak, the doctor says it''s no problem to live to 50 or 60. "


    Zaozao didn''t believe this: "my mother said it. You don''t think my mother made you a rumor, do you?"


    Jiang Yijun is so smart that he can''t speak ill of Yuxi in front of zaozao and liu''er. After thinking about it, Jiang Yijun said, "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dr. he. He has shown me a few times. He knows how I am It was not Dr. he who said Jiang Yijun could live to 50 or 60 years, but the doctor who gave him treatment in Jiangnan.


    Jujube see he said the appearance of a vow, some dubious: "really?"


    Jiang Yijun swore to heaven: "if there is half a false word, I would like to be struck by thunder and lightning, and go to hell after death."


    To make such a vicious oath, people have to believe it. Zaozao regretted it at this time. She knew it was so early that she shouldn''t have agreed to meet them.


    Liu''er thinks that Yuxi may have said that Jiang Yijun can''t live more than 30 years just to make her die.


    After silence, liu''er said, "cousin Jun, my mother won''t agree with this marriage. Don''t come here to wait for me in the future." Her mother knew that when they met, she would never let her out of the palace again.


    Jiang Yijun is a little excited and wants to get close to liu''er, but he is stopped by the jujube that comes over: "if you have something to say, just stand there." She was very polite to Wu Jinyu after and before the engagement.


    Looking at liu''er, Jiang Yijun showed a firm color in his eyes: "princess, as long as the princess knows that I am sincere, she will surely help me." Although Liu Er didn''t say it, he knew that Liu er''s mind was the same as his.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "what my mother has decided is impossible to change." The only one who can change Yuxi''s decision is Yunqing. But this time, the couple agreed.


    Jiang Yijun is excited again: "have not tried, how to know impossibility?"


    Zaozao, who had never spoken, looked at Jiang Yijun''s pale face and blushed, and asked suspiciously, "are you really healthy?" What''s wrong with you!


    Jiang Yijun said firmly: "my body just looks a little weak, in fact, there is no problem at all."


    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Jujube looks at Jiang Yijun and doesn''t believe her at all. But she also knows to argue with Jiang Yijun, and there is nothing to argue about.


    Liu Er didn''t think so much, just said: "cousin Jun, my mother''s words are very good, you don''t have to try to know the result."


    "Princess..."


    Liu Er shook his head bitterly and said, "don''t say any more. It''s useless. I''ll never see you again. Take care of yourself With that, liu''er said to jujube, "elder sister, let''s go back!"


    "Dong..." Jiang Yijun fell to the ground.


    Jujube pulls Liu er who wants to rush up and shouts out: "Yin Zhaofeng, Jiang Yijun faints. Go and ask the doctor."


    Yin Zhaofeng quickly came in and looked at Jiang Yijun, who was unconscious on the ground. He reached under his nose and felt relieved to see that he was still alive.


    With that, Yin Zhaofeng looked up and said, "princess, second princess, you go back first. I''ll deal with it here." Three people meet, the result Jiang Yijun fainted, tomorrow still don''t know what bad words will come out!


    Seeing that Liu Er didn''t want to move, Yin Zhaofeng said with no expression: "second princess, if you have a bad reputation, the princess can''t say that she will take Jiang Yijun''s life." No way, this time only carry out Yuxi.


    When Liu Er heard this, her whole body was stiff. Yuxi is a kind mother in front of six brothers and sisters, but Liu Er knows that her mother doesn''t blink when she kills people.


    Jujube grabbed Liu er''s arm and said, "go back! I guess I''m in a hurry. "


    When they returned to the carriage, zaozao looked at liu''er who had been crying: "liu''er, he fainted after just saying two words, which shows how bad his health is." With that, jujube said with shame: "I just thought my mother cheated us!"


    Liu Er can''t worry about it at this time. She has no time to think about other things. She cries and says, "I don''t know what happened to cousin Jun?"


    If there is regret medicine to eat, jujube immediately eat: "there is Yin Zhaofeng in, it will be OK."


    Took the handkerchief to help Liu Er wipe tears, jujube said: "don''t cry, will cry red eyes go back, mother saw must ask."


    Liu Er wiped his tears and said, "this can''t be concealed from my mother. Yin Zhaofeng will tell my mother about it." Even if Yin Zhaofeng doesn''t say it, others will.


    Jujube busy way: "as long as you promise with Niang later don''t see Jiang Yijun, Niang won''t punish you."


    Liu er''s tears came again.


    "Well, well, I won''t say anything. Don''t cry." She was most afraid to see liu''er cry.


    Liu Er wiped tears, holding a handkerchief full of tears and asked, "if I go to ask my mother, will my mother agree?"


    "Promise what?" When the reaction came, zaozao lost his voice and said, "are you crazy? Jiang Yijun''s health is very bad. If you marry him, you will be widowed in two years. "


    Liu Er bit his lower lip and said after half a sound: "cousin Jun is not talking about it. The doctor says he can live to fifty or sixty." In this era, because of the lack of medicine and the poor living conditions, it is considered that people are old enough to live to 60.


    Feelings she just said, but jujube still restrain irritability: "he is lying, he is so, don''t say 50 or 60, can live to 30 good."


    Liu er said immediately, "no, he will live to fifty or sixty."


    Zaozao thinks it meaningless to argue: "whether he lives to 30 or 60, it has nothing to do with us." Seeing that liu''er''s eyes were full of tears, zaozao said: "liu''er, if his family background is poor, I will help you. But now he is in poor health. Looking at him like this, he is likely to die at any time. How can you marry him like this? "


    Liu Er shed tears.


    Jujube distressed unceasingly, hugged her and said: "don''t think about it, it''s useless to think more." If Xuan Ge''er is here, jujube will beat him severely. If Xuan Ge''er didn''t want to listen to the ensemble of two people, it would not have happened.


    After Jiang Yijun''s situation stabilized, Yin Zhaofeng asked a subordinate to send him back to Jiang''s home. As for himself, he rushed back to the palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, he saw jujube. Hearing that zaozao asked him not to tell Yuxi what happened on the road just now, Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "princess, this is not something you can hide if you want to."


    Jujube said: "how much nonsense? Just ask, "yes?"


    Yin Zhaofeng certainly refused. Offending zaozao is nothing more than leaving her side and offending Yuxi, so he has to go home to hold his wife and children.


    After listening to Yin Zhaofeng''s words, Yuxi said with a light look: "is there any blocking message?" She didn''t want it to be known.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "I have warned the people in the teahouse that if anyone dares to chew on the tongue outside, he will be punished severely." As for the effect, as long as God knows.


    Yuxi said: "go down!"


    Yin Zhaofeng hesitated and said: "princess, the doctor said that Jiang Yijun''s body is very weak, especially can''t be stimulated..." he didn''t speak very clearly, but he believed that Yuxi would understand. The body is so bad, no matter how can''t marry the second princess to him.


    On Yuxi''s face was a sign like smile: "I know it in my heart." That smile, some bitter.


    After hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t say any more and retreated.


    In the evening, Liu er''s servant girl came and said¡° Prince, princess, the princess said she had no appetite, so she would not come to dinner. The big Princess accompanies two princesses, also don''t come over to have a meal


    Cloud Qing''s face is a little not pretty to say: "how to return a responsibility?" If you don''t even eat for Jiang Yijun''s sake, it will be serious.


    Yuxi lightly said: "body hair skin, by the parents, dare not damage, filial piety also."


    And lotus waited a while, see jade Xi didn''t say again, blessing a body to say: "the maidservant will pass this word to the princess."


    The meal was very dull. After eating, Qi Hao stood up and said, "father, mother, I''ll go back first." Since it can''t help, it''s better not to know.


    Yu Xi en a way: "early rest, don''t be too late, the body is heavy."


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body." He is in strict accordance with their own learning plan to implement for five years, no mistakes.


    Only the husband and wife were left in the room, and Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Two days ago, it wasn''t good. Why can''t I even eat today? "


    Yuxi said: "she met Jiang Yijun today and told him not to wait any longer. She also said that she would never see him again. As a result, Jiang Yijun was stimulated and fainted. I think liu''er was frightened. "


    Cloud engine scared a big jump: "so a few words, Jiang Yijun fainted?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing facial expression is very ugly: "later forbid to let Liu Er see him again." Jiang Yijun''s health is worse than he thought.


    Yuxi nodded. In fact, this time liu''er can meet Jiang Yijun, it is also the water that Yuxi deliberately put in. She already got the news that Jiang Yijun was waiting for Liu Er on the road. Liu Er could not help but not see the natural good, which showed that her reason had the upper hand; I can''t help it. It''s a good thing to let her know that Jiang Yijun''s health is very bad.


    Yun Qing felt that he could not do nothing: "let Liu Er go to live in Chuang Tzu for a period of time, and then relax." It''s bad for the body and mind to keep thinking in the house all day.


    Yu Xi en a way: "see Liu Er what attitude first, let her go to Chuang Tzu again."


    Cloud Qing how also don''t want to understand: "just see two sides, how don''t think about food and tea?"


    Say cloud Qing all have some regrets, if not he let Jiang Yijun to pick City, also don''t have this matter.


    Yuxi didn''t say it, but he was also very upset. He immediately said: "jujube is just seeing both sides of gold and jade, and it''s not you who will marry. I don''t know if the geomantic omen at home is bad, one by one. If ah Hao and they do the same in the future, my life will be in their hands sooner or later. "


    Cloud Qing busy way: "if they dare not listen to our words, I will break their legs."


    Youlian relayed Yuxi''s words to zaozao and Liu er. After that, she took out four appetizing dishes from her food box, including mushroom chicken porridge, red oil lotus root and stewed beef.


    Jujube is already hungry, just to accompany Liu Er has been endure. Now smelling the delicious porridge, I can''t help it: "it''s useless for you to be worried. Eat something first." Liu Er is worried about Jiang Yijun, so she has no appetite.


    Liu Er has no appetite at all: "I can''t eat it, you can eat it!" Before getting the news that Jiang Yijun is safe and sound, she can''t eat anything.


    Jujube helpless, can only accompany her to wait together.


    Fortunately, after a while, red bean came and whispered to them: "just got the news, master Jiang Biao has woken up. But the doctor said that he was weak and had to be kept in peace. He couldn''t be stimulated any more


    Jujube has been so hungry that his chest is close to his back: "Liu Er, Jiang Yijun is OK. Can he have dinner now?"


    In Jujube''s ardent hope, coupled with Youlian and Youxin, liu''er drank a bowl and a half of porridge.

 Chapter 1321

    The sky was overcast, covered with dark clouds, like a layer of black cloth.


    Hearing the assembly number, Xuan Ge''er was stunned: "it''s going to rain. Do you want to do exercises?" It doesn''t light up these days. I can''t rest until dark. Xuan elder brother son is tossed to live is not like death, wish can''t have a disease. If he is ill, he can go back. But it''s depressing to get cold after kicking a quilt at home, and it''s OK not to cover a quilt all night in the military camp.


    Youge''er is a very good person. On the first day he came, he knew the rules of the barracks clearly: "even if it''s raining cats and dogs, we still have to go out for exercises!"


    Xuan elder brother son asks a way: "so drenched in the rain, won''t you get sick?"? What if they''re all sick? "


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "the people here are in good health. If you take a rain, you won''t get sick." In fact, youge''er is alarmist, and Xiaoyu wants to continue his exercises. If it rains cats and dogs, you must take shelter. But when the rain stops, just keep training.


    Two people came to the training ground, at this time most of the people have arrived. In charge of the two is a surnamed Lu Qian Zong, he looked up at the increasingly dark sky, and then looked at Qiyou and Qixuan, said: "you go back first, wait for the rain to come back." If these two little ancestors get sick, they will be in trouble.


    Without waiting for Kai you to speak, Xuan Ge''er says in a loud voice: "no way. Now that you have joined the Qianwei camp, you should follow the rules of the Qianwei camp. You can''t do anything special. "


    Lu Qian always thought there was something wrong with his ears: "what did you say just now, your highness?" Although it is said that if you enter Qianwei camp, you have to put aside your identity and treat everyone equally. But few people really dare to do so, even if you elder brother son doesn''t let them call his highness, but LV Qian always cries one by one.


    Xuan elder brother son repeated a words. As soon as the words fell, a drop of rain fell on his nose.


    Lu Qian''s face is incredible. Xuan Ge''er took part in the training for the first time, because the training intensity was too strong to faint. When I woke up, I was in tears. Because he is young, Lu Qian always didn''t say anything, but he decided that Xuan Ge''er was a delicate child. Just because of this, President Lu Qian was so surprised.


    "Join the team." Since the two little ancestors are willing to take part in the training in the rain, it is a good thing that they can better establish the image of Qianwei camp.


    It rained before training started. The rain fell on the ground and disappeared without even seeing a splash.


    A gust of wind blows, Xuan elder brother son hit a shiver. You Ge''er, standing beside him, said, "third brother, if you get caught in the rain, you will get sick. We''d better go into the house to take shelter from the rain. We''ll come back when the rain stops." They just come to exercise, not to work hard.


    Xuan Ge''er said righteously: "no, others can train in the rain. Why can''t I? Ah you, we can''t be special. "


    You elder brother son good hang a breath didn''t mention up. After a while, you said with a smile: "you''re right, we can''t make special." Two people were born only a few minutes away, and inseparable, who do not know, he would like to see what the hell Xuan Ge''er is up to.


    It rained more and more heavily. LV Qian felt that it was not right. He immediately let the crowd disperse and prepared to continue training when the rain stopped.


    You Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er sleep in the same room alone. At first, Lu Qian always arranged for them to sleep in the big shop with other soldiers, which was also ordered by Xu Zhen, saying that they should not make special arrangements for the two brothers. The result Xuan elder brother son entered a house, was smoked by that smell direct vomit, then dead and alive don''t want to live in. There is no idle room in the barracks. LV Qian has no choice but to let his room out for the two brothers to live in.


    Rui Ge''er is also in Qianwei camp, but not with you Ge''er. There are 50000 people in Qianwei camp, and the military discipline is strict, so it''s impossible to visit them on weekdays.


    They didn''t go into the room for a long time, so they saw a soldier carrying a big bowl of ginger soup: "this is the brown sugar ginger soup boiled by Qianzong. Drink it quickly!" For the special treatment of the two, others are not jealous at all. There is no way, not to mention the age difference is too big, is the status gap is too big, they can not get up. Blame yourself. No one else will be born.


    Xuan elder brother son toward you elder brother son way: "ah you, you drink!" Wait for you elder brother son to drink half, he took over to smell next, frown a way: "this taste is too bad to smell, I can''t drink, you carry back!"


    The soldier kindly reminded: "Your Highness, if you don''t drink it, you will get sick." Brown sugar is a rare thing. For example, even if other people are cold, they will only have a bowl of ginger soup at most. Where will brown sugar be put. But when he thought about the identities of the two people in front of him, his thoughts stopped.


    Xuan Ge''er raised his chin and said, "I''m in good health. I can''t get cold from such a little rain."


    The soldier, who had so much thought, took the rest of the ginger soup and went out.


    You elder brother son low voice asks a way: "you intentionally get in the rain and then don''t drink ginger soup, do you want to be sick?"


    The idea is torn open, Xuan elder brother son is exasperated become angry way: "you talk nonsense what?"? Who wants to be sick? Who wants to take that bitter medicine? "


    You elder brother son looked at Xuan elder brother son, say with mosquito like voice: "had better not be like this. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    Although Xuan Ge''er felt guilty, he was still dead at this time. He said, "it''s just your wishful thinking."


    You elder brother son see Xuan elder brother son guilty appearance know oneself guess right, but see Xuan elder brother son''s appearance, he knows to say more also useless, simply don''t say. If the third brother doesn''t get a lesson, he doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Zhen was sleeping soundly, and he was awakened by Chi Xiaonan, the bodyguard: "general, it''s not good. His third Highness has a fever."


    Xu Zhen almost jumped up: "did the military doctor pass?" This fever is not for fun. If you are not careful, it will go wrong. If the third Royal Highness had an accident in his own hands, he would certainly have to be fed up.


    Hearing that the military doctor had passed, Xu Zhen calmed down. "How can I have a fever?" he asked as he dressed


    Chi Xiaonan said what he knew: "isn''t it raining today? The third highness followed suit and got caught in the rain. Lu Qian was always afraid that he would catch cold, and he specially asked the cook to boil brown sugar ginger water, but his highness didn''t drink it. " Without waiting for Xu Zhen to ask, Chi Xiaonan continued: "his third highness says he is in good health. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t drink ginger soup. It was the fourth highness who drank most of the bowl of ginger soup. "


    Xu Zhen frowned and didn''t say anything about it: "I''ll send someone to send a letter to the palace at dawn and tell the prince and the princess about it."


    Chi Xiaonan said: "general, do you think the third highness can''t bear the hardship and deliberately let himself fall ill?"


    Xu Zhen also has this suspicion, otherwise why he does not drink ginger soup: "this is not our business." Xuan elder brother son even if did the special matter, also should be managed by the prince and the princess.


    Chi Xiaonan was a little worried and said: "general, if the prince and the princess don''t take back the third highness this time, what will happen to him? General, let''s find a way to let the third highness go back! If something happens, we can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Xu Zhen didn''t speak. Even if they want to send it back, they have to agree with the princess.


    Seeing Xu Zhen, the military doctor said, "although the third Highness has a severe fever, because the fourth highness finds out in time, he can take two patches of medicine to relieve the fever." Fever will burn the brain is found too late, no matter how good the doctor''s medical skills are unable to return.


    Xu Zhen''s heart immediately dropped.


    Xuan Ge''e

 Chapter 1322

    There are three meat, two vegetables and one soup on the table. They are steamed perch, braised spareribs, chicken with mushroom, almond tofu, stir fried cabbage and black chicken soup. In addition, there are hand patted cucumbers, vinegar sliced potatoes and hot and sour white radish slices. Next to it are japonica rice and steaming lotus seed porridge.


    Jujube took a look at the meal, and then said to liu''er, "how can you eat?" It''s been six days. Liu Er can''t eat and sleep every day. She''s lost a lot of weight.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I have no appetite." Now is the Dragon liver chicken gall put in front of her, she also can''t eat.


    Jujube long breath, this is not the way to go on. After thinking about it, zaozao asked, "can you tell me what you think? If you really don''t marry Jiang Yijun, I will accompany you to find your mother after dinner. If my mother doesn''t agree, let''s talk to her well. " Even if the mother does not agree, it can also slowly grinding. Always staying in the yard like this can''t solve the problem without thinking about it.


    Liu Er didn''t say a word.


    Jujube said anxiously: "you can say something! I don''t know how to help you even if you don''t say a word? "


    Liu er said in a low voice, "we''ll see my mother later." You can''t solve the problem by avoiding it all the time.


    See Liu Er does not move chopsticks, jujube said: "you have to eat more, eat enough to have the strength to say this to mother."


    Liu Er ate half a bowl of rice with her head down.


    When the two sisters came to the main courtyard, Yuxi was not there. Banqin said: "big princess, second princess, you wait a moment, I let Banxia to report to the princess." Afraid that they would not wait, banqin added: "the princess told me that if the second princess came, we would tell her back."


    Jujube said: "then you go back to my mother, we are waiting here." Finish saying, jujube raised his voice and said: "I''m thirsty, squeeze a cup of juice for me to drink."


    Hearing that liu''er came to the main courtyard, Yu Xi''s frown loosened. After waiting for such a long time, he came to find her.


    Cloud engine also breathed a sigh of relief, these days husband and wife two people are hanging heart. In fact, according to the meaning of Yunqing, Yuxi should take the initiative to go to bixinyuan to talk with Liu Er, but Yuxi didn''t agree, he can only endure: "I''m here, you go quickly!" The child couldn''t eat and sleep for a few days, and he was very worried.


    Yu Xi holds the hand of cloud Qing to say: "you don''t worry, I will talk with her well."


    Standing below, Shen Chunting hung his head and did not see this scene. Of course, if you see it, you have to pretend you don''t.


    Seeing Liu Er, Yuxi is very distressed. It''s only been a few days. I''m so haggard. Yuxi went to Liu ER and gently lifted her broken hair between her forehead. She asked in a soft voice, "how are you thinking?"


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Yuxi hugged her and patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. Sit down and speak slowly."


    Liu Er hugs Yu Xi and tears fall down like broken pearls. Liu''er cried and said, "mother, I''m sorry, my daughter has worried you and dad."


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just helped Liu Er wipe her tears. When Liu Er had enough to cry, she said, "how can a father and mother not worry about his children.


    Liu Er choked: "mother, I''m sorry."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t say I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything that I''m sorry for. But I want to ask you what you think about it? " Feelings are not something you can control.


    Liu Er didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, zaozao had to fight: "Niang, Jiang Yijun told us before that the doctor who gave him the treatment said that he could live to 60. Mother, is that true? "


    Yuxi did not answer, but asked: "you have seen Jiang Yijun, do you think this is true or false."


    Don''t ask to also know is false, just in front of Liu er''s face, she also hard to say this. Just waiting to continue to ask, jujube saw Yuxi shaking her head slightly.


    Jujube understanding, said: "Liu Er, what do you have to say with your mother!" Even if she wants to be Liu er''s spokesperson, she can''t do it if she doesn''t agree.


    Seeing liu''er''s tangled face, Yuxi went straight in and said, "liu''er, do you want to marry Jiang Yijun?"


    Zaozao thinks Yuxi''s question is nonsense. If Liu Er doesn''t want to marry Jiang Yijun, why is she so miserable.


    But don''t want Liu Er to exceed her expectation, shake head to say: "don''t want to."


    Not to mention jujube, Yuxi was surprised. Just now, she just asked a routine question. In fact, she thought Liu Er wanted to marry Jiang Yijun, but she was afraid that she would not agree.


    Hearing this, zaozao thought that she had something wrong with her ears: "Liu Er, what did you say just now? You said you didn''t want to marry Jiang Yijun? " Seeing Liu Er nodding, jujube was speechless: "since you don''t want to marry Jiang Yijun, why don''t you think about tea and rice these days? I don''t want you to see my mother. "


    Liu Er squeezed the skirt and said: "I, I..." during this period, Liu Er couldn''t eat well and sleep well, because she thought too much. He was ashamed of his affection for Jiang Yijun; And afraid to see Yuxi and Yunqing disappointed eyes; After that, she is worried about rejecting Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun has already died because of her, so she can''t be at ease all her life.


    Zaozao felt that she could not understand Liu er.


    Yuxi was relieved and asked, "tell me, why don''t you want to marry Jiang Yijun?"


    Jujube touched the back of her head, why things are completely different from what she thought. She thought that Yuxi would object, but looking at the scene, she didn''t object.


    Liu er said in a low voice, "my mother said that he could not live more than 30 years." I can''t live to be a widow within a few years of marrying him. As soon as she thought about it, she backed out.


    Hearing this, jujube asked: "Niang, is it true that Jiang Yijun doesn''t live to thirty?"


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Doubt mother is deceiving you


    Zaozao said with a smile: "no, Niang, I just want to know what his body looks like? When he was in the teahouse, Jiang Yijun said he could live to 60. " He asked this question because he was afraid that Jiang Yijun would live to 60, and Liu Er would regret it later. Therefore, these things must be asked clearly.


    Liu er''s attitude is clear, Yuxi also no longer hide, said: "doctor he said, if Jiang Yijun can quietly keep, live to 40 no problem."


    Jujube think this words some water: "Niang, just Jiang Yijun easily faint appearance can live to forty?" If Jiang Yijun can live to 40, she will surely live to 100.


    Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "what Dr. he said is to keep calm. It means to keep a peaceful state of mind. You can''t be sad or happy. You can''t be stimulated by anything."


    Liu Er understands why Jiang Yijun faints.


    Yuxi shook his head gently and said, "no desire, no desire, no sorrow, no joy. It''s not human, it''s the Bodhisattva in the temple. That''s why Niang says he can''t live to 30. "


    Liu Er bit his lower lip and said, "mother, does this matter affect his life?" She doesn''t want to risk Jiang Yijun''s life because of herself.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there must be some influence. If you come more than once, you may not be able to live for 30 years." With that, Yuxi said with relief: "fortunately, you didn''t marry him. If you marry him, things like teahouse will often be staged in the future. After that, you should be ready to be widowed every day. "


    Liu Er lowered her head and did not speak.


    In order to avoid liu''er''s regret in the future, Yuxi said: "Jiang Yijun is not in good health. He may not even have children in the future. Even if you are pregnant with a child, what if the child is as sick as he is? "


    Jujube some surprised: "Niang, not as it?"


    Yuxi said: "Jiang Yijun''s mother min''s health is very bad. She has been sick since childhood. Jiang Yijun is also a sick child. No one is sure that Jiang Yijun''s child will be a sick child in the future? "


    No one dares to bet on it, neither can jujube.


    "Even if the child is healthy. But with Jiang Yijun''s body, do you think he can support his wife and children? " With that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Jiang Yijun is not in good health and can''t be stimulated. His wife not only has to follow him and coax him, but also has to work inside and outside. After that, she has to raise her children." In short, Jiang Yijun''s husband is just a decoration. He can''t rely on anything. If he marries him, he has to support their small family.


    Liu Er had thought about it, and she asked herself if she could accept such a husband. After thinking about it for a few days, she had the answer when she met Yuxi. What she wants to marry is a husband who dotes on her and loves her, not a man who has to be protected by her.


    Jujube hesitated and asked: "Niang, don''t you also grasp inside and outside?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "do you think your father is a decoration?"


    Jujube whispered: "Niang, Dad seems to only fight?" Yunqing went to the military camp every day and fought outside all the year round. Yuxi was in charge of the government affairs and internal affairs. Therefore, although her father is not a decoration, he has never been in charge of family affairs.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although your father is not often at home, no one dares to bully our mother. Moreover, without your father''s support, my mother would not be in charge of government affairs. "


    With that, Yuxi felt that it was not appropriate enough, and added: "with no mother in this family, your life may not be as comfortable as it is now, but your life is carefree. But without your father, we''ll lose our lives. " Cloud engine is the pillar of the family, without him, the whole family will be finished.


    Zaozao realized for the first time that Yunqing was so important to them: "Niang, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t promise me to Jinyu?"


    "What do you say?" It''s not bullshit. If zaozao had the same temperament as Liu Er, she would not agree with the marriage.


    Zaozao is glad to be able.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said to Ziziphus jujuba, "my mother doesn''t want to be idle, but sometimes she feels bitter and tired. But my mother suffered, and your father told me; Tired, with your father to rely on. Zaozao, after you get married, everything at home and abroad depends on you. Even if you are tired, you have to carry it yourself. " This is also a preventive injection for jujube.


    Jujube can''t laugh or cry, originally for Liu er''s business, how did it turn to her head: "Niang, I still have you! I can look for you when I''m tired and bitter in the future! "


    Yuxi fue: "do you think you can still be in your mother''s home after you get married? Parents can only guarantee that they won''t let outsiders bully you. Family affairs still depend on themselves. Your father and I won''t take care of them. "


    Zaozao said anxiously, "mother, I''m going to let you teach my children in the future." She didn''t think she could raise a good child, but Wu Jinyu was worse than her! It''s the surest thing to give to a son of a bitch.


    Yuxi refused: "don''t talk about your children, even ah Hao''s children, I don''t care. Your children, raise and teach themselves. " With that, Yuxi stares at jujube and says, "it''s not easy to raise you, but also to help raise your children. Do you want to kill me and your father?"


    Jujube muttered: "if you don''t raise it, why do you lose your temper?"


    Liu Er has been tormenting herself these days. Now it''s much easier to say these words.


    Looking at the jujube like a living treasure, Liu Er felt a lot better: "Niang, will this event have a great impact on cousin Jiang?" Although she doesn''t want to marry Jiang Yijun, she also hopes that he will be well.


    "If you want to open it, it will be OK." I can''t help it.


    Seeing Liu er''s guilty face, Yuxi shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with you. If you want to blame him, blame his parents for not giving him a healthy body." Fortunately, liu''er figured it out herself, otherwise she would be a villain. Don''t be afraid to be a villain. What you are afraid of is that Liu Er can''t think of it or can''t recover.


    Jujube''s thinking jump degree is very big: "Liu Er, if you like the handsome and talented, next year will try, just let my mother give you a good choice."


    Jiang Yijun''s affairs are not completely over, and Liu Er is not in the mood to get married for the time being. I don''t want to get married. I''ll stay at home and serve you and dad. "


    Jujube worried: "how can this be..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yuxi: "yes. You can do whatever you want with your parents Liu Er chose to give up because she was rational. But that doesn''t mean she let go. It''s not hard for her to tell her about marriage at this time.


    Jiang Yijun''s affair is over for Yuxi, so she doesn''t want to talk about it any more: "jujube, is your wedding dress embroidered by yourself or by the sewing room?"


    "Needless to say, of course, let the people in the sewing room embroider." Let her embroider, just don''t marry.


    Yuxi said with a straight face: "the wedding dress cap and shoes and stockings for her in law can be made by xiuniang. You can''t let xiuniang make the intimate clothes for marriage, can you?"


    Jujube said: "my clothes are made by xiuniang from inside to outside."


    Yuxi helped her forehead and said, "it''s done. Go out now! I have a headache when I see you


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube still confused: "let xiuniang embroider intimate clothes, what''s the matter? Isn''t that what it used to be? " The so-called close fitting clothes refer to profane clothes and trousers.


    Liu er''s face is a little hot. There are many servant girls around here! But Liu Er knew that if she didn''t say it, jujube would keep on saying: "it''s not good to wear clothes close to the body, but it''s not good to pretend to others. And there is a custom of getting married, that is, the clothes that the bride wears must come from her own hands, so that she can live happily in the future. Elder sister, I told you about these things before. "


    Jujube or that sentence: "blind pay attention to."


    Yuxi had a rest, drank a cup of freshly squeezed watermelon juice, and went back to the front yard.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said to the official minister standing below: "you go down first. We''ll talk about this next time."


    After the person goes out, cloud Qing asks eagerly: "how? Can you convince Liu er? "


    Yuxi nodded gently: "Liu er''s mind has been extinguished. But she was not in a good mood at this meeting. She said that she would not marry in the future. I was afraid that she would think wildly and agreed. "


    "Just think about it." As for the matter of marriage, anyway, Liu Er is still young. It''s not too late to discuss marriage two or three years later.


    Just here, Yu Zhi said: "prince, princess, Yang Duoming has 800 Li secret letter to deliver."


    Yunqing received the letter and quickly opened it. After reading it, a smile appeared on his face. In front of Yu Zhi''s face, Yun Qing said, "Yuxi, our people are on the line with Pan Xingchen."


    Yuxi was also very surprised: "really?" Pan Xingchen is one of Lou Qingyun''s two deputy generals. If this man falls on them, then sending troops to attack Shandong will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yun Qing handed the letter to Yu Xi and said, "the other party is very sincere, and the conditions are not too much. Have a look." Although there is no war between the two sides, the situation is clear, and many people are already thinking of their own way out.


    Pan Xingchen is also a smart man. He hopes that after Yunqing conquers Shandong, his treatment will be the same as now. This request is not excessive, and there is no reason why the husband and wife do not agree.


    After reading, Yuxi nodded: "this is a good thing, but also to guard against." Cloud engine ordered next way, jade Xi''s worry is not without reason, Yan matchless that cunning, who knows is he make of cunning. Cloud engine said: "this matter, I will tell the army."


    Feng Dajun is a man of thick and thin, and Yuxi is relieved to give him this matter.

 Chapter 1323

    After the sunset subsided, the sky and the earth became silvery gray, and the Milky smoke and the gray haze blended together


    Liu Er looked up at the sky and said, "look, it should clear up tomorrow."


    Zaozao laughed: "what do you know about the astronomical phenomena? Why don''t I know? "


    Two people you a word I a word to quickly arrived at the main courtyard. At this time, Yunqing, Yuxi and Qihao are waiting for them.


    See Liu son, cloud Qing full face of distressed: "you this kid, how thin become this appearance?"


    Liu Er full of guilt: "Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, let you worry."


    When the matter is over, Yunqing doesn''t want to mention it any more: "I''m sorry to tell my parents. If you really don''t want me to worry about your mother, you should have a good meal and take good care of yourself as soon as possible. "


    Liu Er nodded heavily: "don''t worry, Dad, I will."


    Go to the table, jujube surprise: "unexpectedly have my favorite braised meat and onion fried mutton." In addition, there are jade shrimp and lion head that Liu Er likes to eat.


    Not to mention that jujubes are delicious, even liu''er has a bowl of rice and a bowl of Pearl porridge.


    After dinner, Qi Hao winked at jujube. After jujube and liu''er came out of the main yard, they said, "liu''er, I''ll go back to my yard. I''ll come back to you later." These days jujube eat and live in biqinyuan.


    Liu''er said, "elder sister, I''m ok. Go ahead with your work." Zaozao''s body is almost recovered now, and she has started practicing every day.


    "It''s all right," zaozao asked Liu Er is very particular about it, which makes the big jujube a little unaccustomed. If Liu Er is OK, of course she wants to go back to her yard.


    Liu Er shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    Jujube is not a careful person, also did not think much, immediately said: "OK, something you let people call me."


    The two sisters separated on the way. But jujube didn''t go back to his yard, so he went to the outer yard to find Qihao: "ah Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Qihao asked strangely, "what did my mother say to my second sister? I''ve got her figured out." He thought it was a bit of a grind, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so soon.


    Qihao is not a curious person. He just wants to know what method Yuxi uses to make Liu Er give up.


    After recounting Yuxi''s words, ziziphu shook his head and said, "Liu ER was so scared by her mother that she played the retreat drum." She would not give up so easily. Of course, jujube also understand that Yuxi''s decision will not change, the final compromise can only be them.


    "Scared? My mother didn''t scare the second sister. What she said is the truth. " Qi Hao looked at jujube very speechless and said, "after you get married, you have to lead soldiers to fight, manage common affairs, and raise children. Can you stand it?"


    Jujube a muddle: "then how to do? I don''t know what to do? As for children, I don''t have time to teach them. "


    Qi Hao spread his hands and said: "the common affairs can be managed by people who can trust. You can handle the affairs on a large scale, but you must teach the children yourself."


    Jujube has a bitter face.


    Qihao said: "second sister is now sad, you spend more time with her!"


    Zaozao said, "Liu er said she''s OK. I''m going to move back." Bixinyuan has many rules. Although no one asked her to abide by those rules, she didn''t live comfortably in her own yard.


    Qi Hao said helplessly: "elder sister, the second elder sister is not you. She said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to trouble you any more." If jujube said nothing, it must be really nothing.


    The despised jujube didn''t feel ashamed at all, and said: "then I will continue to live in bixinyuan! Ah Hao, how long do you think I''ll stay? "


    Qi Hao thought about it and said, "I''ll move back to La Yue. Second sister is more sensitive. With you, she should be able to recover soon. "


    "Well, good." Although Qihao is his younger brother, zaozao listens to him very much.


    Although she decided to give up, Liu ER was still very sad. I like a person for the first time, and I end up with nothing.


    Jujube saw Liu Er standing in front of the window, walked over and asked, "Liu Er, what are you thinking?"


    Liu ER was scared to death.


    "Do I look so scary?" Besides, she walks so loud that she should have heard it.


    Liu''er was in a daze just now, but she was scared by such a cry. Looking at a package in zaozao''s hand, liu''er asked, "elder sister, what''s in your hand?"


    Jujube put the package on the next table and said, "my clothes for practicing martial arts."


    Liu ER was puzzled.


    Jujube also did not hide from Liu Er, said: "ah Hao told me that you should not be alone now, a person is easy to daydream, let me accompany you more. So, I''ll stay with you for a while. Well, you just have to endure it for a few days. "


    Liu Er is one Zheng: "a Hao lets you accompany me more?" Seeing that zaozao nodded, Liu er said in a low voice, "doesn''t ah Hao hate me very much? How could he let you accompany me? "


    Jujube stunned: "what nonsense do you say, how can ah Hao hate you?"


    All show so obvious, Liu Er don''t believe jujube jujube see.


    Jujube see the problem is not the same as Liu Er, she thought and said: "Liu Er, ah Hao is our brother, how can he hate you? But he can''t say nice things, and he always has a straight face. But you can''t misunderstand him because of this? "


    Liu ER was moved and ashamed: "I''m wrong." Father told mother that their brothers and sisters should be twisted into a rope, but she didn''t get along with several younger brothers because of her small temperament. Also because I know that ah Hao doesn''t like her, she always tries to stay as far away as possible.


    Zaozao said, "don''t think about it. By the way, ah Hao said, "if you are bored at home, let''s go to live in Chuang Tzu."


    Liu Er hesitated: "but there are a lot of things at home. What if I leave these things?"


    Zaozao laughed: "what do you worry about doing? If you have a mother, you can handle things at home. "


    Liu Er still couldn''t make up her mind: "I''ll think about it again."


    "What do you think? Tomorrow I''ll ask my parents. If they agree, we''ll go. It''s boring enough to stay in the house every day. If you go out for a walk, you''ll feel better after changing the environment. " Jujube is eager to go out.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "good."


    The next day, when having breakfast, zaozao told Yuxi that he wanted to take liu''er to Chuang Tzu: "Niang, stay at home and be bored. Just go out and have a look."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes. But before you go to Chuang Tzu, you have to solve one thing first. "


    Jujube some wonder, asked: "what''s the matter?" She has already handed over military power. What can she do outside.


    "Eat early, I''ll tell you." It''s not good to say this in front of Liu er.


    Jujube muttered: "it''s probably not a good thing." If it''s a good thing, it will be said in front of you and let you share it.


    Eat early meal, jujube with Yuxi into the study. Liu Er went to Kai Hao and said, "ah Hao, I was wrong before, and I will change later."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "second sister, I also have a mistake, I used to have a bad attitude." Even if the temperament does not match, they are also broken bones and tendons of the brothers and sisters, is a family.


    The education is different. It is impossible for Kai Hao to speak soft words. However, his words are as warm as his heart: "second sister, don''t worry, with me, no one will dare to bully you." That''s very domineering.


    Liu ER was moved to tears.


    Entering the study, zaozao asked: "Niang, what''s the matter? So solemn? "


    Yu Xi glanced at the jujube and said, "now there are rumors outside that you have a crush on Jiang Yijun. But Jiang Yijun doesn''t agree. You make people vomit blood and faint. "


    "What?" The date is confused.


    After reaction, jujube couldn''t help crying: "Jiang Yijun fainted, it''s none of my business, how to pull on me."


    Yuxi glanced at her and said, "everyone knows how beautiful you are. Jiang Yijun looks so handsome, so people think you have a crush on him. "


    Jujube yelled: "it''s totally bloody. When am I beautiful? What''s more, if I''m engaged, how can I be involved with other men? " People with black history can''t really hurt.


    Yuxi took out his ear and asked, "didn''t you marry him when you first saw Jinyu grow well?" Everyone has a love of beauty, but Jujube''s behavior has gone too far. Now, it''s her who pays for what she did.


    Zaozao did not argue with Yuxi about this, but asked: "Niang, does Jinyu know about this?" Don''t know, or she will be wronged to death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve been suppressing the rumors outside, but I don''t know if someone with ulterior motives will tell him about it."


    Jujube in this respect or very keen: "ulterior motives? Is there anyone who has a crush on Jinyu and wants to break us up? "


    Yuxi speechless, jujube that point of mind how not to put in the right place? To rob a man from the princess of the palace is not to seek death! Wu Jinyu has no family background except for being good-looking. It''s not worth that other girls will not even die for him. Yuxi shook his head and said, "No


    Jujube assured: "who is that?"


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "people of Wu family." Aunt Ji and her three children have been picked up by Wu Kuo. In addition, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wu family is also divorced from the Fang family. Now the Wu family is very busy. But jujube will not live with them in the future, and Yuxi will not tell her about it.


    Jujube took it for granted that it was aunt Ji, and immediately hummed coldly: "Niang, I won''t let her do what she wants. Hum, Jin Yu will not believe these absurd words. " After a pause, jujube said again, "but I''ll tell him about it to avoid misunderstanding."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "you can solve this by yourself." As long as Wu Jinyu believes in jujube, it doesn''t matter what other people think.


    Zaozao went out in a hurry and had no time to say hello to Liu er.


    Zaozao asked Wu Jinyu to meet him in the old place. After seeing people, Wu Jinyu looked very calm. Zaozao asked, "Jinyu, have you heard the rumors outside?"


    Wu Jinyu said calmly: "do you mean those rumors that you have a crush on cousin Jiang?"


    Zaozao thought he didn''t know. He was a little worried. He explained in a hurry: "Jinyu, don''t believe it. Those are all nonsense. That day, I saw brother Jiang saying hello to him. Who knows that he happened to be ill." Although zaozao knows that Wu Jinyu is not a gossip, the less people know about Liu Er, the better.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I know."


    Now it was zaozao''s turn to be surprised: "you know? How do you know it has nothing to do with me? "


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "I know you are not like this. So I think there must be some misunderstanding. "


    This made jujube moved to a mess: "Jinyu, you are the best." If it wasn''t for Yin Zhaofeng''s gaze, she might have jumped on it now.


    The couple talked for a long time. Yin Zhaofeng saw that they were getting more and more tired, and quickly stood up: "princess, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to the house." There''s no way. This is the task Yuxi gave her. Wu Jinyu can''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Jujube reluctantly went back.


    Fang was waiting for Wu Jinyu at home. Seeing that his son looked very calm, he asked, "what can I do for you, princess?" She also heard the rumors outside, but she didn''t dare to show anything in front of her son. At this sensitive time, the princess looked for her son. She thought that most likely it was for the outside world.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "isn''t it said that the princess has a crush on the young master of the Jiang family? The princess explained to me that there was no such thing. It was someone else who slandered her


    Fang nodded and said, "I also believe that Daxian is not like that." No matter what you think in your heart, you have to say that in front of your son.


    Wu Jinyu was very happy to see Fang''s saying this, but she frowned and said, "those villains always like to chew their tongue behind their back."


    Fang''s listening to this feeling is not right: "do you know this?" Seeing Wu Jinyu nodding, Fang''s heart was very angry, but he did not dare to show it in front of Wu Jinyu: "who told you this?" She has ordered to go down, no one is allowed to criticize this matter, but did not expect that someone should violate Yin Fengyang. Of course, Fang''s first suspect is Ji.


    Wu Jinyu said, "it''s Mrs. Qiao."


    Fang was so angry that Mrs. Qiao was Xiao Fang''s nurse. That''s what Xiao Fang did.


    Wu Jinyu just felt that Mrs. Qiao''s mouth was broken, but didn''t think too much: "mother, I''m going back to water the flowers."


    Fang said, "good."


    Jujube hummed a little song back to the palace. At dinner, zaozao and Yuxi said, "Niang, jinyuzhen has heard about it, but he doesn''t believe the rumors."


    Yuxi was not surprised at all: "Jinyu has a simple temperament and doesn''t have so many bowed intestines. You should treat others well in the future." General men can''t stand it, but Wu Jinyu doesn''t care at all. It''s not that Wu Jinyu is broad-minded, but that he trusts jujube. This is very rare.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke. This should have been said to my son-in-law, but now it''s gone.


    Jujube en a way: "Niang, see what you say, Jinyu is my future husband, how can I not be good to him."


    No shame, no rashness, Kai Hao can''t listen to it.


    But liu''er thought it was wrong and asked, "what''s the rumor?" Zaozao didn''t go out in the Palace during this period of time. The only time she went to seal the house was because she had something to do with it.


    To this meeting, Yuxi did not hide: "outside rumors jujube took a fancy to Jiang Yijun, afraid of Jinyu misunderstanding, so jujube today to explain with Jinyu."


    Liu ER was stunned: "how do people outside know?"


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t think about it. It''s over."


    "But, but elder sister..." now jujube to her back black pot, how can this.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "as long as Jinyu doesn''t believe it, I don''t care what other people say." From childhood to adulthood, there have been many rumors about her. If she cares about them one by one, she doesn''t have to do business.

 Chapter 1324

    Yuxi said with a smile: "since the matter has been solved, you can go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow."


    "How long can we stay in Chuang Tzu, Niang?" she asked If you go to Zhuangzi, you don''t have to be bound. Wild used to jujube, really can''t stand the door does not go out two door does not step day.


    "Come back in early December." In the middle of December, liu''er and his hairpin were in full swing.


    Jujube obviously thought of this, nodded: "good."


    In bixinyuan, zaozao was staring at the eight big boxes in the yard: "Liu Er, we just go to Chuang Tzu for a month, don''t we need to take so many things?"


    "I''ve streamlined a lot." Four cases of clothes, one case of jewelry and rouge powder. The other three boxes contain books, piano, chess, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "OK, I won''t say it." Eight big boxes. I don''t know. I thought I moved!


    When we got to the gate, Liu Er didn''t see a box. Liu Er asked jujube strangely: "elder sister, where''s your luggage?"


    Jujube pointed to her special mount and said, "it''s on Da Hei!" Dahei is a strong and tall horse. It is named Dahei because of its glossy black coat.


    Liu Er saw a package hanging on it and asked, "elder sister, it''s going to be winter soon. Don''t you take your winter clothes?" Four boxes of clothes, two of which are winter clothes. This winter, the clothes are so big that only two pieces can be put in a big box.


    "You don''t know that I''m afraid of heat and cold," she said with a smile In winter, jujube only needs to wear an inner garment and a thicker coat. She doesn''t even need to wear a jacket. Therefore, jujube like winter, hate summer.


    Liu er said nothing more. Anyway, Chuang Tzu is only half a day away from home. At that time, the elder sister will not have enough clothes to change and send someone home to pick them up. Jujube is also a head higher than Liu Er, her clothes jujube can not wear. Otherwise, the two sisters can wear their clothes together.


    When Jiang Hongfu saw Liu Er get on the carriage, he was suspicious. But he didn''t ask anyone to ask, so he stood aside. Seeing Liu er''s calm face, his heart sank. After the carriage had gone away, he entered the palace.


    After talking with Jiang Hongfu, Yuxi asked, "how is Yijun now? Is that better? "


    Jiang Hongfu was terrified, knelt down on the ground and said, "Princess Xie cares. The evil son is much better." These days, I''m afraid that Yuxi will be handsome.


    Yuxi said with concern: "I''ve got people prepare some tonics. You must need them!"


    With a plop, Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "princess, please spare your dog''s life. Don''t worry, princess. When he gets better, I will send him back to Jiangnan immediately. I will never let him take a step in Jiangnan in my life. " Tonic can save people, but also life-threatening.


    Jiang Hongfu thinks that Yuxi will take Jiang Yijun''s life. It''s not surprising that Jiang Hongfu is so afraid. Liu Yi''s family was destroyed by Yuxi before she even set off waves. But his son had a bad idea for the second princess, and ruined the reputation of the princess. How could the princess spare it.


    Yuxi laughs at this, but it''s because the children like each other and there''s nothing wrong. She wants Jiang Yijun''s life! But if Jiang Yijun wants to think like this, Yuxi is not willing to explain: "since you don''t want it, it''s OK." After a pause, Yuxi said: "you can rest assured that he will recover. Even if you go back to Jiangnan, you will wait for spring. It''s going to be winter soon. Isn''t it going to kill him to let him go? I don''t want to have a reputation for killing innocent people. "


    Jiang Hongfu just reflected that his behavior just now was a little extreme: "Princess Xie is kind."


    Yuxi said lightly: "go down!" One by one, she is regarded as a monster. Is she so frightening? To be exact, is she so easy to kill? However, if people are afraid, they dare not play ghosts.


    Jiang Hongfu came out of his study and took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Just at this time, Yun Qing came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    How dare Jiang Hongfu tell the truth: "it''s a little hot."


    It''s almost winter, and it''s still hot. It''s supposed to be scolded by Yuxi? Think of here, cloud engine also didn''t continue to ask.


    Entering the study, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "what did you scold Ah Fu for? It makes him sweat. "


    Yuxi said: "I think Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, so I let mammy Quan choose some tonics and ask him to take them back. He thought I wanted Jiang Yijun''s life, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. "


    With that, Yuxi asked with a puzzled face: "He Rui, I look so terrible. If I don''t like it, I will die? Although I have killed many people since I came to power, I have never killed innocent people. " Yunqing killed more people than she did. But these people are afraid of her to death, but they are not afraid of Yun Qing, and they don''t know what psychology these people have.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "what do you want to do so much? We just know you''re not like that. " That said, he felt a little uncomfortable about Jiang Hongfu''s behavior.


    The first thing Jiang Hongfu does when he comes home these days is to visit Jiang Yijun. Although Jiang Yijun wakes up, he doesn''t worry about his life, but he doesn''t care.


    Jiang Yijun looks at Jiang Hongfu with guilt on his face. Only a few days later, his father is getting old.


    Jiang Hongfu sighed and said, "Juner, I told the princess today to send you back to Jiangnan. The princess said, "when you get well, you will come back to Jiangnan in spring."


    Jiang Yijun looked up at Jiang Hongfu and asked, "Dad, tell me what happened to my body?" If he can live to 50 or 60 years as the doctor said, the princess has no reason not to agree. Unless the doctor lied to him.


    At this time, Jiang Hongfu did not hide from Jiang Yijun: "your mother is afraid that you are too worried. She deliberately let the doctor say so, so that you can relax and recuperate." The effect is also remarkable. Since the doctor said this, Jiang Yijun''s health is getting better and better.


    Jiang Yijun grasped the quilt tightly and asked, "how long can I live? Are you going to die? " So mentality is really important.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "as long as you keep good health and keep in a good mood, your health will get better and better."


    Jiang Yijun showed a sad smile: "no wonder the princess does not agree to this marriage. It turns out that my health is so bad."


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t know how to comfort his son, so he could only say, "don''t think about not having so much. Take good care of yourself." Seeing that Jiang Yijun was still in grief, Jiang Hongfu said, "if you have a problem, how can your mother live? Your mother has been worried about your illness these years. Do you want her to die with you? " Jiang Yijun''s health is so bad, Min''s guilt is not good.


    The color of pain flashed on Jiang Yijun''s face.


    Jiang Hongfu is also very sad. If his son has a crush on a girl from an ordinary official family, he will make his son do the same with his old face. But the son is in love with the second princess, who he needs to look up to.


    With a sigh, Jiang Hongfu said, "jun''er, for this matter, the Lord is far away from his father. Juner, you should know that the Jiang family had nothing to do that day. My father was able to serve as Minister of the Ministry of industry because of the love between my father and Wang Ye as a child. But now because of you, you have used up all your love. "


    Jiang Yijun lowered his head: "Dad, son, I''m sorry for you."


    At this time, Jiang Hongfu had the same idea as Yuxi. His children are in debt: "it''s useless to say what has happened, but you can''t go beyond it in the future. If not, once the princess gets angry, the whole Jiang family will be implicated. "


    With that, Jiang Hongfu said bitterly: "jun''er, the Jiang family can''t stand any more blows. Juner, the Jiang family gives birth to you and supports you. They don''t ask you to do anything for the family, but you can''t do anything harmful to the family. "


    The quilt cover is made of the best silk. At this time, it is crumpled by Jiang Yijun.


    Jiang Hongfu was cruel: "Juner, you can''t bury the whole Jiang family because of you." If Jiang Yijun is stubborn again, he can only give up Jiang Yijun for the sake of his family.


    Jiang Yijun showed a sad smile: "Dad, do you want to abandon me?" People who are not in good health are more sensitive. Jiang Hongfu''s words made him a little frustrated.


    Jiang Hongfu did not deny it, saying: "for the sake of the continuity of the family, some sacrifices are inevitable." After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said: "in those days, in order to protect the Jiang family, your grandfather worked for the prince and the princess. After it was exposed, your grandfather died in Yan Wushuang''s hands. "


    Jiang Yijun asked reluctantly, "Dad, is there really no hope at all?"


    Jiang Hongfu did not speak, just shook his head.


    Jiang Yijun asked reluctantly: "Niang, what about the two princesses? How is the second princess now? "


    It is not enough for him to work hard alone. If Liu Er is fighting for it, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    In order to make Jiang Yijun die, Jiang Hongfu said what he saw today: "the second princess went to Zhuangzi today. I saw her when she went out. Juner, the second princess looks very peaceful. "


    Jiang Yijun said incredulously: "impossible, this is impossible." If so, it doesn''t prove that he is hot.


    In order to cut off Jiang Yijun''s infatuation, Jiang Hongfu had to take a cruel medicine: "Juner, my father didn''t cheat you. When the second princess went out, she didn''t feel sad at all. She was willing to go to Chuang Tzu instead of being forced by the princess... "


    Jiang Yijun is arrogant. He likes Liu er. He thinks Liu Er is in love with him, so the only obstacle for him is Yuxi. Now I hear that Liu Er doesn''t take him seriously at all. He is bald and hot. Under the attack of anger, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted.


    Jiang Hongfu cried out, "doctor, please, doctor."


    It didn''t take long for this to spread to Yunqing and Yuxi. Yun Qing shook his head and said, "when you are young, you spit blood, which is the phase of longevity? Fortunately, we didn''t agree to this marriage, otherwise we would have killed liu''er all our life. "


    Yuxi smiles and says to Yunqing, "in fact, even if Jiang Yijun is healthy, I won''t marry Liu Er to him."


    "Why?" Yuxi didn''t say this before, so Yunqing was surprised.


    Yuxi said: "Min Yu, the forefather of Jiang Yijun, regarded us as disorderly subjects and thieves. Min was taught by him. Her thoughts should be similar. Otherwise, she would not have come to Ho City on the pretext that she was not good at health."


    "So Ah Fu lied to me when he said that Min''s health was not good enough for a long journey?" Yunqing naturally believes in Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what else can he say? He said that his daughter-in-law thought we were disorderly subjects and thieves and disdained to be with us. "


    Yunqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Yunqing''s ugly face, and continued: "the Jiang family was sent to prison. Although most of them survived, many died. Are you sure which of the people alive will not be good for liu''er if they don''t have a grudge? " Although most of them are resentful and dare not take action, no one can guarantee that there will be one or two people who are reluctant to take revenge. Only the day before yesterday, there is no reason to guard against thieves.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Don''t talk to Liu Er, but not even him.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, if not cloud Qing a face happy kind, she also won''t say: "marry a daughter, need to consider many factors, not only the boy is good." After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s like jujube. Because she''s married, the people of Wu family would like to give her up. Therefore, Wu Kuo and Fang would only say that jujube is good in front of Jinyu, not that she is not good at half a sentence. Because only the love and beauty of their husband and wife will bring the greatest benefits to the Wu family. "


    After listening to these words, Yun Qing said: "Zhixi is outstanding in all aspects, and we know the root of Fengjia. If we can promise Liu Er to him, we don''t have to worry about it. " Feng Zhixi is not only good at martial arts, but also passable in literary talent. He is not bad in appearance. Needless to say, his character. This kind of young man is very popular everywhere. Since two years ago, there have been many people who want to get married with Chang. However, Feng Dajun was determined to let him marry Liu Er, so he said that he would wait until he was 16 years old. Therefore, fengzhixi has not yet been engaged.


    Yuxi said: "I like Zhixi very much, but this kind of thing still has to be done by the children themselves." The population of Fengjia is also simple. Chang is also a smart man. If Liu Er can marry to Fengjia, she can rest assured.


    Yun Qing is very happy: "did you agree?" Yuxi just agreed to take Feng Zhixi as his son-in-law before, but now he let go.


    Yuxi said: "find a chance for the two children to see each other. If fengzhixi is interested in Liu Er, let''s settle the marriage!" Although Feng Dajun is romantic, his two children are clean, which is also the credit of Chang. Of course, if not, Yuxi would not marry Qiqi to fengzhiao, let alone liu''er to fengzhixi.


    This change is too fast, cloud engine can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "it''s better to settle the marriage as soon as possible, so as to save another moth. Again, I can''t stand it. " When the marriage is settled, liu''er will not think about it any more, and things like this one will never happen again.


    Cloud engine is some worries: "if Liu Er does not like how to do?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Liu Er is not a jujube. We''d better choose her husband for him." After Jiang Yijun, she doesn''t believe Liu er''s eyes any more.


    Some words Yuxi did not say, although Jiang Yijun looks good and talented, but the temperament is not good. Warm as jade, treat people kindly, that is for outsiders to see. In fact, the child is not only conceited, but also selfish. But this marriage anyway also can''t become, jade Xi also don''t want to say a junior''s bad words, so appear he is very tasteless.


    Yun Qing said: "Cheng, listen to you. I''ll write to the army later. " If Feng Dajun knew, he would be very happy.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "why give up the near and seek the far.",. Before that, Mrs. Feng talked to her second sister-in-law, hoping to marry liu''er as her daughter-in-law. I believe Mrs. Feng will know how to do it. " My parents in law value it. If Zhixi wants Liu Er, there''s really nothing to choose.


    Cloud engine said: "I hope everything goes well this time."

 Chapter 1325

    Early in the morning, trees, eaves, even the roadside are covered with a thick layer of frost. The laid-off soldiers stamp their feet and rub their hands to keep warm. In this case, the forehead sweating Zhang Taiyi is particularly conspicuous.


    Yan Wushuang is talking with Su Shan. Duke min says: "the emperor, please see Doctor Zhang."


    During this period of time, Dr. Zhang was making medicine in the pharmacy and didn''t even return home. Now Dr. Zhang asks for a meeting, which shows that the medicine has been made.


    "You go down!" Su Shan is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter to deal with it later.


    Zhang Taiyi came in, put two fist sized porcelain vases in his hands, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my orders." Blood Ganoderma lucidum is the main drug, and there are more than 20 kinds of drugs matched with it, each of which has a quantitative amount. If something goes wrong, the drug is much worse. These days, Dr. Zhang did not dare to slack off for the pharmaceutical industry. Now that the medicine is made, he can be relieved.


    Min Gonggong took the medicine and handed it to Yan Wushuang.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, a faint smell of medicine came to her.


    Zhang Taiyi has made great contributions to the pharmaceutical industry and won a great reward from Yan Wushuang.


    Looking at the account book, Yuchen hears mother GUI saying that the emperor is coming and stands up.


    Yan unparalleled into the power supply, see Yuchen wearing pink Palace Dress, dark hair with silver hair belt gently up, and did not wear any bead hairpin. The skin is as white as jade, and the face is beautiful.


    Is Yan matchless, all have to admit that jade Chen has skill. It''s said that Han Yuxi looks more than 20 years old. I don''t know which one is younger.


    See Yan matchless always stare at oneself, jade Chen some uneasiness: "emperor, whether have what matter?" If it''s OK, Yan Wushuang won''t go to the harem in the daytime.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the medicine has been made. I''m going to send it to ah Chi. If you have anything to bring for ah Chi and ah Bao, pack it up and give it to Meng Nian. "


    When Yuchen heard this, he was not happy: "I made two clothes for ah Bao and ah Chi, and prepared some nourishing herbs for them." Then he said, "no, I have to prepare some food for them."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "take the clothes and tonic herbs, and don''t take the rest. We can arrive at Liaodong faster only if we travel light. " With so many things, it slowed down the journey.


    "Good, good, good." Even said three good words, after waiting for Yan unparalleled to leave, jade Chen immediately began to pack things.


    Things to Meng Nian, Yuchen back to the Zhanghua palace, toward mother GUI said: "I have to go to Huangzhi temple." Before, Yuchen went to Huangzhi temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. She asked the Bodhisattva to protect ah Chi''s health as soon as possible. If ah Chi''s health was good, she would give the Bodhisattva a gold body. Now, when one''s wish is fulfilled, one has to fulfill it.


    Mother GUI was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree, right?" It''s no problem to burn incense in Huangzhi temple. I''m afraid there will be some complaints when I sculpt the Bodhisattva''s body. Now the financial situation is tight, Yan Wushuang worries about money all day long. If Yuchen gives money to the Bodhisattva to sculpt his body, it will definitely attract Yan Wushuang''s opposition.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I''ve made a wish with the Bodhisattva. I can''t stop because I''m afraid the emperor won''t be happy." If Bodhisattva is not happy to anger ah Bao or ah Chi, he will not regret it.


    Mother GUI said softly, "let''s do it quietly. Don''t let the emperor know."


    Jade Chen shakes head a way: "this matter I want to say with the emperor first." This matter can''t hide Yan unparalleled, rather than wait for time to find Yan unparalleled angry, don''t take a chance to say. About a chi is not so fast good, find a Yan unparalleled mood said.


    Mother GUI knew that since Yuchen had thought it over, it was useless for her to say anything.


    At this time, Yuchen has no mood to deal with palace affairs. Sitting back on the stool, Yuchen said: "it is said that Yunqing will send troops to attack the capital next year. If this is true, it may not be smooth to give the Bodhisattva a gold body."


    Mother GUI''s heart was tight, and she said: "isn''t that a rumor? You don''t have to take it seriously


    Yuchen said with a smile: "yes, it''s true." With that, Yuchen sighed: "when Yunqing occupies the capital, I''m afraid it''s going to be emperor. By then, Yuxi will be the queen. " Empress she also did, but jade Xi if when Queen, that is the founding queen. Generally speaking, the founding empress would leave a heavy legacy in the history books, and Yuxi also took power. Although they are all queens, they are not on the same level.


    Mother GUI didn''t like to mention Yuxi. She changed the topic abruptly: "Niang Niang, you are not in good health. Should you ask the emperor to give you some medicine?" Blood Ganoderma lucidum is said to have eliminated all diseases after eating it. Jade Chen body is not good, if can eat this thing, can go to the old disease of the body.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. There''s no need to waste this good thing." If you are really ill without medicine, then you don''t need to ask Yan Wushuang to give it. Now she''s in good health. It''s estimated that Yan Wushuang will think more if she goes to seek medicine.


    Mother GUI sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this, Yuchen changed his mind: "when the emperor is in a good mood, I will ask the emperor for medicine." She asked for medicine not for herself but for mother GUI. Liaodong''s environment is bad. If mother GUI has her own advantages and disadvantages, she can''t stand it.


    In Yuchen''s mind, mother GUI is the most important person besides her children.


    Just at this time, Shi Xue came back and forth and said, "Niang Niang, I just received Han Shu Ren''s post and asked to see her." Han Shuren is Lu Yao. For the sake of Han Jiancheng''s official career, Lu Yao flatters Yu Chen.


    Yuchen doesn''t hate or like Luyao, but the palace is lonely. It''s good to have someone to talk about the interesting things outside. So she welcomed Lu Yao into the palace: "let her enter the Palace tomorrow!"


    Mother GUI doesn''t like Lu Yao. This woman not only wants her master to promote Han Jiancheng, but also draws things back from Yuchen. But she knew that Yuchen was lonely and wanted to talk to someone, so she didn''t stop her. In fact, there are several women in the palace who are not alone.


    Yan matchless face some Ugliness: "is this true?" Meng Nian didn''t tell him about it, so Yan Wushuang didn''t know.


    The thing that did not check, jade Chen how dare with Yan matchless say, immediately nod to say: "is true."


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang went back to the former dynasty, called Meng Nian and asked, "why didn''t Aunt Lu return to me?"


    Meng Nian was surprised and lowered his head and said, "I see the emperor working day and night. I don''t want you to worry about this little thing." In Meng Nian''s mind, it was just a matter of inner residence.


    "Confused." He has given many beauties to meritorious officials, but he didn''t say anything about it. What would other generals think.


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang asked, "how is tie Kui''s injury?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s not much better." It''s hard to recover before Yunqing attacks the capital.


    Yan Wushuang has been using tiekui as a knife. How can he let the knife idle without using up its value. Now there happens to be something about Aunt Lu. Sou Yiyan decides to give tiekui medicine.


    Hearing that he wanted to give tiekui the elixir, Meng Nian felt a little distressed: "emperor, there is only one bottle of this medicine. I sent tie Kui. If other generals want it, what should they do? "


    Yan matchless way: "you don''t say, iron Kui don''t say, who can know?" Few people know about it. If it wasn''t for tie Kui, he wouldn''t give it.


    This is the unique difference between Yunqing and Yan. No matter what is good, Yunqing is willing to share with you. Yan Wushuang is sure to hold the life-saving things in his hand.


    Tie Kui was grateful when he got the medicine, but he was worried. He worried that where he did not do well, Yan Wushuang knew that the medicine might have some hidden danger.


    If Meng Nian knew what tie Kui thought, he would vomit blood in anger.


    Zhong Shantong said anxiously: "master, do you want to take this medicine?" Eat, afraid of problems; Don''t eat, afraid Yan matchless doubt, really in a dilemma.


    Tie Kui thought of something and asked, "what is Dr. Zhang doing recently?" It was Dr. Zhang who had been treating him before, and suddenly he changed people. Now, I''m afraid that Dr. Zhang has something to do with this medicine.


    Zhong Shan agreed: "I''ll check it."


    It''s not difficult to find out. Half a day later, I knew that Dr. Zhang had been in the pharmacy all this time.


    Zhong Shantong said, "master, Dr. Zhang has received a great reward. No one knows why. But it''s said that it''s making some wonderful medicine. "


    Holding the small green bottle, tie Kui''s veins are all up. After half a sound, tie Kui said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." With that, he took out a medicine from a small bottle and put it into his mouth to swallow.


    The action is too fast for Zhong Shantong to stop: "master..."


    Tie Kui waved his hand and said, "Yan Wushuang still wants to use me. Even if there is something wrong with this medicine, it won''t be fatal for the moment."

 Chapter 1326

    Yan Wushuang gave tiekui two pills, each of which was only the size of peanut kernel. Tie Kui took one as if he had broken his wrist. The next day, he felt much lighter.


    Coincidentally, it was Dr. Zhang who visited tie Kui the next day. After pulse diagnosis, Dr. Zhang was very surprised: "general tie, your pulse is much more stable than a month ago." It''s a panacea. It''s getting better so fast.


    He handed the green bottle to Dr. Zhang and said, "this is what the Emperor gave me yesterday. I took one. After eating, I feel much better. "


    This medicine was made by Dr. Zhang Taiyi. When he heard the taste, he knew: "I see. No wonder you are so fast."


    Looking at the look of Dr. Zhang, tie Kui felt that he might think too much: "Dr. Zhang, what kind of medicine is this? If I can eat more, I''m afraid I can get rid of my old diseases. "


    Dr. Zhang did not hide: "the main drug of this pill is Ganoderma lucidum. It''s something you can''t ask for. " Expensive is next, the key is very rare. Those who know don''t meet, and those who meet don''t know the goods. Even he, who has been a doctor for so many years, is only now fortunate to see him.


    Tie Kui has never studied pharmacology. He doesn''t know what blood Ganoderma lucidum is: "I don''t know what effect this blood Ganoderma lucidum has?"


    Dr. Zhang said with a smile: "this blood Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of panacea, which can remove blood stasis and relieve pain, detoxify and purify blood, resist disease and evil, and prolong life." There are many effects.


    Tiekui thought that this medicine was poisonous. When he heard the four words of detoxification and blood purification, he knew that he really thought a lot: "holy longen, I will remember my heart." Tiekui never hesitated when he was loyal.


    Doctor Zhang stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "there is only one bottle of this medicine in total. The emperor can give you two, which is also important to the general. If the general is grateful for his grace, he should recover as soon as possible to serve the emperor. Only in this way can he live up to his grace. "


    Tie Kui was so grateful that he asked, "when is the best time to take the second medicine?"


    Zhang Taiyi said with a smile: "it''s best to take it every three days."


    Zhong Shantong was surprised to know this: "I didn''t expect that the medicine given by Yan Wushuang is really a panacea." He thought it was poison, too.


    Tie Kui also had a smile on his face: "yes! I didn''t expect that either. " Although he knew that Yan Wushuang''s purpose was not simple, he wanted to lead the army as soon as possible.


    Also on this day, Lu Yao went to Jiang''s house to find Yurong. Seeing Yurong, Lu Yao couldn''t help saying, "second sister, I remember the master said that you are three years younger than your concubine."


    Yurong is not stupid. She and Luyao are on the verge of tearing their faces apart. This time Luyao''s visit is definitely not good. "It''s not a secret, as long as you''ve been a servant in Han Fu," Yurong said coldly


    Lu Yao''s face was stiff, and then she said with a smile: "the face of the lady has not changed, just like I saw her for the first time, but the second sister is..." when she said this, she stopped deliberately, and let Yurong think for herself.


    Yurongpi said with a smile: "the third sister wants to compete with so many people for favor. If she doesn''t keep a good appearance, the emperor will not spoil her. If I am as delicate as a 20-year-old, what would outsiders think? " In fact, Yurong is well maintained. She doesn''t look like a woman in her early thirties at all. But because she is widowed, she usually wears some old-fashioned clothes such as stone blue.


    Yurong still treats Yuxi as her elder sister, so her name for Yuxi has never changed.


    Lu Yao said angrily: "you dare to be disrespectful to your concubine. If you let your concubine know, you will be severely punished."


    Yurong laughed straight, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "there are only you and me here. If I don''t admit it, what do you think the third sister will think?" She knows that the present peaceful days are all the light of Yuchen, but for the future she must draw a clear line with Yuchen.


    Lu Yao''s face is green. It''s really like throwing stones at her feet.


    Yurong doesn''t want to talk to Luyao: "if you have something to say, I''ll recite scriptures." Yurong also believes in Buddhism, but she just recites the Scriptures for peace of mind and does not indulge in them. Her main thought is still on her son.


    Lu Yao said: "your concubine said that the northwest army is a group of bandits. You can exchange the property shop for gold and silver. Once the northwest army comes, it will be cheaper for the bandits."


    In Yurong''s eyes, Li mang flashed by and said with a smile: "it seems that the emperor has no confidence to keep the capital. Otherwise, the imperial concubine would not have said these words."


    Lu Yao didn''t think about it before. This meeting listened to Yu Rong''s words, his face changed greatly: "second sister, I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home, I went back first." Han Jiancheng mentioned this before, but Lu Yao had blind confidence in the court. In addition, Yuchen always said that the capital would be OK. But now, Yu Chen''s words are contradictory.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s back, Yurong could not help shaking her head. But Han Jiancheng didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care. That''s a lot. It''s just like before.


    By the middle of November, it was getting colder and colder. In the morning, the wind was blowing on my face and it hurt as much as a knife cut. Generally, Liu Er doesn''t go out until the sun comes out or at the end of the day.


    This evening, jujube and liu''er took a walk outside after dinner. While walking, while chatting.


    Liu er said, "it''s almost half a month since we came out. Should we go back these two days?" In Zhuangzi, it is not comfortable and convenient at home.


    Zaozao didn''t want to go back: "what do you want to do when you go back so early? Half a month more. " You''re free here, nobody''s in charge. In the palace, if you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    With that, jujube said with some regret: "it''s a pity that Yin Zhaofeng doesn''t agree with me to go hunting, otherwise I''ll go hunting some rabbits and pheasants and come back to make a pot to eat."


    Liu er said with a smile, "if you want to eat a pot, just let the kitchen prepare." Although Yuxi was more thrifty, he would not lose a few children''s food.


    "It''s fresh." It''s not domestic, it''s not fresh, it''s not delicious. Jujube''s mouth is still very tough.


    When a cold wind came, Liu Er could not help but gather up her satin fox noise pleated cloak.


    With the belly pocket, jujube also wore three clothes. With Liu Er wrapped like a ball, they seem to be one in spring and the other in winter.


    Liu Er didn''t want to practice martial arts with her before, but now there is a gap. But it''s no use saying more. Jujube said with a smile: "can''t catch cold, go back!"


    Back in the room, Liu Er hesitated and said, "elder sister, let people inquire about it and see how the young master of the Jiang family is now?" She has been worried about it.


    Jujube side head, said with a smile: "how? Can''t you let this man go? "


    Liu Er shook his head hastily: "No. I just, just don''t want... "I don''t want Jiang Yijun to get worse because of her. Otherwise, she would be upset.


    Jujube deliberately pretended to be relieved: "that''s good. I thought you couldn''t put it down." After a pause, zaozao said, "ah Hao told me a lot about Jiang Yijun in his letter. He asked me to tell you this when you are calm." These things are not Qihao told her, but Yuxi. This is also to prevent Liu er from reverie, and also to prevent her from comparing with Jiang Yijun in the future.


    With that, jujube said: "fortunately you didn''t take a fancy to him, otherwise you would be in trouble."


    "What did ah Hao say?" It''s about myself. Liu Er wants to know without curiosity.


    Zaozao said: "ah Hao told me that Jiang Yijun was very popular with those young women when he was in Jiangnan. It is said that there was a girl who paid a lot of money to find out his whereabouts to see her."


    Liu''er was so surprised: "it''s not that there are so many rules in Jiangnan that women can''t even get out of the gate? How did they meet the young master of the Jiang family? "


    "Jiang Yijun is very famous in Jiangnan. He often attends some poetry fairs and banquets. There''s always a chance to meet those girls. It is also for this reason that Jiang Yijun is not conceited enough. After meeting you, he wanted Jiang Hongfu to come to our house to propose marriage. He also said that his parents would agree. " Finish saying, jujube cold hum a way: "there is a day outside the world, there is a person outside, won by a few people do not know heaven and earth." She also admits that Jiang Yijun is good-looking and talented, but there are many people who are better than him in the world.


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "how did ah Hao know such a secret thing?"


    Zao said, "it''s Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi doesn''t want his mother to know, so he tells ah Hao. " After a pause, jujube said: "Liu Er, this kind of self righteous person is the most annoying."


    Although he had a bad relationship with Kai Hao before, Liu Er knew that ah Hao was not an aimless person.


    For fear that liu''er would waver, zaozao said: "liu''er, a healthy person dare not say that he can live to 60 years old. Even his sick body dare to say that he can live to 60 years old." Finish saying, jujube intentionally cold hum a way: "even if this words really is the doctor say, but his own body what kind of, don''t you know?"


    Liu Er did not speak.


    Seeing this, zaozao continued: "I know I''m not good enough, but I dare to give you some advice. I even want you to disobey my parents for him. This kind of person is not only selfish, but also in a bad mood."


    The onlookers see clearly. Now liu''er is out of the way. She can only listen to what zaozao says. If half a month ago will certainly refute, but now seriously think about jujube words.


    Zaozao added: "ah Hao also said that people who are used to going with the wind and water like Jiang Yijun can''t be hit a little. Otherwise, it will be a failure. It will be very hard to marry such a person all my life. Liu''er, this man is really terrible. You''d better forget him earlier! "


    Liu''er just doesn''t want to bear the guilt. It''s not that he can''t forget Jiang Yijun: "elder sister, she''s just an irrelevant person. She won''t mention him any more."


    Liu''er began to be a little bit moved by Jiang Yijun, but in the teahouse she just said two words, Jiang Yijun couldn''t stand fainting, and she was a little scared. Later, Yuxi''s call made her dare not think any more.


    Jujube heard this very happy, said: "you can figure it out.". It''s bad luck who marries such people. " Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, and his mind is not good. Such a person can never marry. Well, Jinyu is better. It''s very simple.


    "I''ve figured it out a long time ago." She admitted that she was attracted to Jiang Yijun at the beginning, but it didn''t make her go in for the rest of her life.


    Zaozao said something to Liu Er, and she thought it was very important: "now I know that my mother asked Yu Zhi to look up Jinyu after she knew that I like Jinyu. After analysis, she thought that Jinyu was very suitable for me, so she agreed to the marriage. "


    Liu Er is very surprised: "Niang also checked brother-in-law?" She always thought that Yuxi couldn''t get rid of jujube, and the Wu family handed in so much money, Yuxi agreed to the marriage.


    Jujube said: "yes, if it wasn''t for this time, I didn''t know my mother had done so many things! Niang said that although Jinyu''s heart thought was simple, it was also stubborn, and it was difficult for outsiders to change what she had decided. Now that he has identified me, he will not be affected by the rumors outside. This time, it has been well confirmed. Liu''er, we have little experience. We certainly don''t see people thoroughly. The matter of marriage leave, still want to listen to Niang This is to say with Liu Er euphemistically that in the future her husband''s choice must be approved by Yu Xi.


    Liu Er recognized the meaning of the words and said with a smile: "marriage is a big event. It should have been the words of the matchmaker ordered by her parents." As long as it''s Yunqing and Yuxi, she will accept it.


    Jujube used to despise this sentence, but this time she nodded: "Niang will definitely choose a good one for you, which is 100 times stronger than Jiang Yijun."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t want him to be better than Jiang Yijun. I just want him to be good to me, just like father to mother." Helping each other, one person for one life, that''s what she wants.


    Jujube completely comfortable: "rest assured, you can find it." She can find one who is devoted to herself. Liu Er is so good that she can find one.


    Just then, Youlian said outside: "princess, second princess, the second Lord of Fengjia sent roe deer, rabbits and other wild animals. Chuang tou asked, "do you want to take these things?"


    Jujube is bored, hear this immediately stand up, toward Liu er said: "you practice, I go out."


    Liu Er knew that zaozao could not sit still and nodded.


    To the front yard, looking at the yard in addition to pheasants, rabbits and roe deer, but also put a little boar still bleeding.


    See this scene, jujube happily said: "yes, Feng Xiaoer, unexpectedly hit so many wild things, it seems that martial arts have improved." Feng zhiao took Feng Zhixi to the palace, but only in the front yard, not in the back yard.


    Feng Zhixi was disappointed to see only zaozao alone. But thinking about his mother''s words, fengzhixi soon regained his spirits: "it''s not as good as the grand princess. If you are a princess, you must hunt more than I do. "


    Zaozao''s eyes fell on the wild things on the ground, and he didn''t see feng Zhixi''s look: "when did you come to Zhuangzi?" Zhuangzi is only ten miles away from here.


    "I came to Chuang Tzu yesterday. It''s a fine day today, so I went hunting in the mountains. " I don''t know if it''s because there are few people hunting on the mountain. Although it''s winter, this trip has also yielded a lot.


    Jujube also wanted to go hunting in the mountains before, but was stopped by Yin Zhaofeng: "go hunting next time, call me." I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. It''s time to move. Otherwise, if we go to the battlefield next year, we will be in trouble if we can''t start.


    Fengzhi Xi nodded his head lightly, then looked at the jujube with embarrassment and said, "princess, I will be 16 years old in March next year."


    "What..." jujube didn''t understand what it meant.


    Feng Zhixi said, "princess, I''m so old. Why don''t you call me a sophomore?" I don''t know. I thought he was a waiter in a restaurant!


    Zaozao laughs: "well, I won''t ask you to be the second child in the future, I will ask you to be the second child."


    People who have been in the army know that the second is not a good name. Fengzhixi was very depressed and said, "princess, you can call me Zhixi or Axi!"


    "I''ll call you Xiao Xi when you call me next time," she said happily


    I don''t know why I always like to add a small one to him, but Xiao Xi is better than Xiao ER and Lao er. Fengzhixi responded very readily: "OK, in two days, if the weather is fine, we''ll go hunting in the mountains."


    Yin Zhaofeng picked eyebrows, but for the sake of face, he did not speak.


    As soon as Feng Zhixi finished his speech, he heard a melodious sound of Qin. Feng Zhixi stood in the same place and listened to the music carefully.


    After hearing this, fengzhixi couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s really nice."


    Zaozao was surprised and asked, "do you know music?" He had never heard of fengzhixi learning the temperament.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "although I haven''t learned it, I still know whether the music sounds good or not."


    Jujube didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "that''s true. My sister plays the piano well, and I like to listen to it, too. "


    After delivering the prey, fengzhixi went back. Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at the backyard.

 Chapter 1327

    The layout of the other courtyard is very simple. There is nothing else on the road except a few pines.


    Jujube yard put a lot of flowers and plants, this bare let her some not used to: "Yin Zhaofeng, you send someone to let Jinyu send a few pots of flowers." Because of jujube, now many people in Ho City know that Wu Jinyu is good at planting flowers and grass. But the Wu family was not short of money. They didn''t sell the flowers except for giving them away.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "at most, I will go back to the palace at the beginning of next month. Is it a waste to ask the second master Wu to send flowers now?" Although Yin Zhaofeng often goes against zaozao''s will, he is still the most trusted person around him.


    Think about jujube, too.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought of what happened just now, and reminded: "princess, Feng ER Ye suddenly lived in Chuang Tzu, and specially sent his prey. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Jujube unknown, so asked: "what''s strange?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "Feng Erye will prepare for the assessment of Qianwei camp next year. At this time, he should step up training. How can he have time to come to Zhuangzi?" Seeing jujube, Yin Zhaofeng said: "the princess may not have noticed just now. Feng Erye looked at the backyard no less than ten times just now."


    No matter how slow, zaozao also heard the meaning of Yin Zhaofeng''s words: "you mean, Feng Xiaoer, the little bastard''s idea of beating Liu er?" Finish saying, jujube more and more feel his guess is right, hum two voice way: "this kid, brave enough fat." The next time Feng Zhixi comes, she will let this guy know why he is so popular.


    Yin Zhaofeng said helplessly: "princess, it''s not Jiang Yijun. He must have got the consent of his elders when he appears here. "


    "You mean my parents have a crush on Feng Xiaoer? Can''t you? " She really doesn''t think it''s good to be a volunteer.


    Yin Zhaofeng was a little surprised and said, "why not? Mr. Feng is very good in every way? "


    Jujube some at a loss: "seal small two where good?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "Fengzhi Xi is much better than Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun is very ill, and he has a lot of heart at first sight. " Yin Zhaofeng hates to get along with such people.


    It''s not that fengzhixi is not good, but zaozao has never listed him as his younger sister''s wife''s choice: "tell me about fengxiaoer."


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "good character, good family background, good appearance, good popularity, good learning."


    The second mock exam was Yin Zhaofeng, terrified: "what is the appearance of" Xiao 2 "? What do you think? " Fengzhixi is not ugly, but it is not good-looking.


    If Yin Zhaofeng hadn''t considered zaozao''s identity, he would have made sarcastic remarks. In zaozao''s eyes, only the second master of the Wu family''s vase looks good: "the second master of Feng''s family has a good appearance. Why is it not good-looking. What''s more, you can see that Feng Erye is in good health by his skill. " The most important thing for a man is to have real ability, followed by appearance. But he didn''t want to talk to zaozao. It''s a waste of words to tell someone in the appearance association that looks don''t matter.


    This word jujube approval: "this pour is, that kid''s physical quality is definitely very good." If you have poor physical fitness, you can''t get so many prey.


    After thinking about it for a long time, zaozao turned to Yin Zhaofeng and said, "I''d better write to my mother about this first." If it''s really her mother''s favorite, she will talk more about Feng Xiaoer in front of liu''er.


    Because of Yin Zhaofeng''s words, when Liu Er asked, zaozao couldn''t help saying good things for fengzhixi: "this boy is really good at hunting wild boars. Liu''er, you don''t know that boar is the most fierce in winter. If one is not on guard, he may lose his life. " I''ll lay the groundwork first. If my mother really agrees, I''ll praise this boy more later.


    Liu Er also mentioned her interest, but her interest was not in Feng Zhixi: "elder sister, didn''t you say you wanted to eat a pot? There are so many fresh wild animals that it''s time to brush the pot. " Eat pot in winter, you will be warm after eating.


    Because we haven''t got Yuxi''s exact reply, it''s hard to say too much about jujube. After Jiang Yijun''s business, jujube has become more careful.


    That night, Yuxi received a letter from zaozaozao. After reading, Yuxi said with a smile: "this girl, is finally growing."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "let jujube say Zhixi''s good words in front of Liu Er, make a good impression." This point coincides with the idea of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "see fengzhixi so positive, I think it belongs to Liu er." Feng Zhixi''s eagerness to perform can only be because he is very satisfied with the marriage. It''s no use talking well, it depends on action. Yuxi is very satisfied with fengzhixi''s behavior.


    "Not everyone is as blind as Cui Weiqi." Had it not been for Cui weiqi, there would have been nothing about Jiang Yijun. Although not to anger, but cloud engine heart also some uncomfortable.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "after the two children met, I still asked Zhixi myself before I could rest assured." After Jiang Yijun''s accident, liu''er can''t afford a little more attack.


    Yun Qing nodded: "this is safe." Liu Er is different from jujube, and jujube will not be knocked down by more blows. Liu Er is more delicate. If she suffers another blow, she will lose confidence in herself.


    Mentioning Cui weiqi, Yuxi thinks of what mother Quan said: "I heard mother Quan say that Cui Weiqi wants to marry a girl named Niu, but Tong and Cui Mo disagree. For this matter, Cui weiqi and his parents had a quarrel. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing frowned: "Cui Mo doesn''t value the door. As long as the girl is good, he won''t object." Trimmer himself is from the bottom up, he will not pay attention to his family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the woman''s parents are ordinary people, and their family has opened a grocery store. As for the girl''s appearance and temperament, I didn''t ask much. However, since Cui Weiqi can take a fancy to her, there should be something extraordinary about her! " Mammy Quan said that this Niu girl was posted after seeing Cui Weiqi''s good identity. But these words, jade Xi won''t say with cloud Qing.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words face some black: "let a person check.". If it''s nothing after talking to Liu Er, I can''t spare him before He didn''t believe that Cui Weiqi didn''t know. When he knew that the two families were going to discuss marriage, he could not be spared with other women.


    Yuxi said a fair word: "they met before they discussed the relationship. But I believe the trimmers didn''t tell him about the marriage negotiation. If not, he would be too bold. " If you let Yuxi know that Cui Weiqi wants to take a concubine, I''m afraid it will cut Cui Weiqi.


    Seeing that Yun Qing''s face didn''t relax, he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, our daughter can''t find a good family? You see, Zhixi is much better than him. " Cui Weiqi''s ability and character are really good, which Yuxi still does not deny. But after Niu Finland came out, Yuxi knew that Cui Weiqi was confused about women. If he marries a smart daughter-in-law in the future, it''s OK. If he marries Niu Finland, the back house will be in chaos. If you can''t do it, what can you do.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "if this girl doesn''t know Cui Weiqi''s identity, it''s all right. If she knows that the marriage can''t be agreed."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "other people''s home affairs, tube so many do what." If you can''t manage your own affairs, you have no energy to manage other people''s affairs.


    "I''ll just say it." The so-called honest and upright officials are hard to break the housework. The last thing he likes is to take care of other people''s family affairs.


    Cui weiqi, who is being talked about, is very upset at this time. He told Tong that he wanted to marry Niu Finland, but he was scolded by Tong. Tong is not a very important family, if the girl''s moral integrity, family almost no harm. But this cow is obviously bad in character. How can she promise this marriage.


    Tong Shi does not agree to marry, this matter is frozen. Niu Finland was so wronged that he cried again when he saw Cui Weiqi today. He also said that his status was low, and if he was also the daughter of an official family, he would not be despised by Tong. Cui Weiqi was deeply distressed by his weak and unbearable appearance.


    Cui Weiqi said to Tong: "Niang, Alan, she is impeccable except for being timid. Mother, Alan is really a good girl. You''ll know when you get along with her for a long time. "


    Tong''s look is very cold: "this marriage I will not agree with your father anyway?" In any case, the couple never thought that Cui Weiqi had a relationship with this woman before they discussed with the royal family.


    Although it is said that the prince and the princess will not be happy when it comes out, Cui Weiqi is the eldest son of the family. If his daughter-in-law behaves badly, the Cui family''s inner courtyard will be in a mess in the future. In order to eliminate this possibility, she can''t be soft hearted.


    Cui Weiqi was very aggrieved and said, "mother, I know you are still angry about what happened before. But marriage matters pay attention to your affection. I''m sure the prince and the princess will understand. "


    Tong''s sneer a way: "don''t mention the prince and the princess first, you just tell me, since last time you and Shizi had dinner in Fuji Restaurant, Shizi can see you again?"


    Kai Hao is a keen person. After listening to Cui Weiqi''s words in the restaurant, he felt that it was not right. Because Cui Weiqi''s tone seems to have a candidate. So when he went back, he asked Dagui to check Cui Weiqi''s whereabouts. It didn''t take long for Qihao to know about Niu Finland and Cui Weiqi. Although angry, but Kai Hao did not tell cloud engine and jade Xi. It''s not protecting Cui weiqi, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "No With that, Cui Weiqi said: "mother, the son of the world is busy, not because the second princess''s business does not see me."


    Tong Shi just wants to ha ha: "no matter how busy you are, you can''t even have time to see you." Shizi put it clear that it was because of the second princess that I didn''t wait to see my son.


    Cui Weiqi said: "mother, you think too much. Shizi and the second princess are not very harmonious. Even if I''m not right about this, Shizi won''t be angry with me about it. "


    Tong''s angry smile, she had always thought Cui Weiqi like Cui Mo, just think about the problem is relatively simple. Now I found out that my son was stupid, so stupid that there was no cure for it: "I don''t like the second princess any more, it''s also his own sister. You don''t look down on the second princess. You look down on him in the eyes of the emperor. " Moreover, whether the relationship between Shizi and the second princess is really bad remains to be discussed.


    Cui Weiqi thinks Tong thinks too much: "Niang, you think too much. This marriage is about you and me. My son was not angry when he listened to me


    Tong''s angry smile: "if there is no cattle Finland, I believe they will not think much about Wang Ye and Shizi. But with cow Finland, the nature is different. "


    Cui Weiqi felt the same in his heart, but he didn''t argue with Tong about it: "Niang, the matter of the second princess has passed. I''m talking to you about Alan. "


    Tong didn''t want to talk to Cui Weiqi any more. He immediately said, "your father has sent a letter. He said if you insist on marrying Niu Finland, let me not stop you. But your marriage is your own business, and when you get married, it will be separated. "


    Cui Weiqi didn''t believe this: "it''s impossible, Dad won''t say such a thing."


    Tong threw Cui Mo''s letter to Cui weiqi and said in a cold voice, "look at it for yourself."


    After Cui Weiqi read the letter, the whole person was confused. Cui Mo is not Tong. He always does what he says. If Cui Weiqi dares to marry Niu Finland regardless of his wishes, he will definitely drive Cui Weiqi out of the Cui family.


    Tong Shi sees this, say: "you want this home still want this woman, you see do!"


    Cui Weiqi lowered his head and did not speak.


    Tong Shi sees some gratification. It seems that the son has not been fascinated by Niu Finland. He has made a decision not to ask his parents: "think about it yourself! I''m tired, too. Go down! "


    When Cui Weiqi came to the gate, Tong said, "if you want to tell me, I have to write back to your father."


    Cui Weiqi stood at the door and thought about it for a long time. At last, he said dejectedly, "father and mother are the masters." Although he likes niufinland, it is obvious that niufinland does not have so much weight that Cui Weiqi does not want his parents to ask her.


    Tong''s all have some regrets. She should have told Cui Mo earlier when she knew this move was useful, and she didn''t have to worry about it for so many days.


    After Cui Weiqi left, Tong said dejectedly: "because this woman missed the second princess, he will regret it in the future." If Cui Weiqi really doesn''t like the second princess, it''s OK. But it''s obvious that ah Qi was instigated by the woman surnamed Niu. You know, Archie has never said that he would not marry a princess before.


    Qian''s mother had a face in front of Tong, so she didn''t hide it. Instead, she told the truth: "I''m a little confused in women''s color, and I like soft and lovely girls. If you really marry the second princess and come back, the princess will not only look at you if you do something bad to make the second princess sad. " Looking at Cui Weiqi like this, how can he only live with his wife in the future? He will definitely take a concubine. If you marry a second princess, you can''t keep your legs if you dare to take a concubine.


    "Even so, my heart aches when I think about it." The second princess is a good girl. Her husband tried so hard to let the princess go, but this smelly boy didn''t know how to cherish it. Thinking of this, Tong''s heartache is even worse.


    Mother Qian also knows that liu''er is very good. Cui Weiqi has no worries about his official career after marrying liu''er. But now that the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to say more: "madam, I think you''d better settle your uncle''s marriage as soon as possible! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to this woman named Niu. "


    Tong nodded and said, "you are right. You have to decide the boy''s marriage as soon as possible." For Cui Weiqi''s temperament, she still knows that as long as the marriage is settled, she will never ask to marry Niu Finland again.

 Chapter 1328

    Looking at the two pots of pink chrysanthemums in front of her, Ziziphi smiles so much that her eyebrows and eyes are bent.


    Liu er said enviously, "it''s very nice to have a big brother-in-law." Although Wu Jinyu has no talent, she is very devoted to her elder sister, which is very rare.


    Jujube said with a smile: "don''t worry, your future husband will certainly be better than Jinyu." These days, Feng Zhixi always comes to Chuang Tzu for various excuses. It''s a pity that Liu Er doesn''t go to the front yard, and Feng Zhixi is disappointed every time.


    Liu Er didn''t want to talk about it and changed the topic: "elder sister, we''ll go back in a few days! I think my parents and ah Hao are together. " There is nothing else to do here except practicing the piano. I''m used to busy days, and I''m not comfortable when I''m free.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "I have an appointment with Feng Xiaoer. I''ll go hunting in two days. Or you can come with me Last time I went hunting with Feng Zhixi, although I only got a few pheasants, zaozao was very happy. Because fengzhixi''s skill is better than she expected. Moreover, fengzhixi has a bright personality and a simple mind.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t have any martial arts skills. I can''t help you if I go. It will only add trouble to you." These are just excuses. She won''t go hunting! On the one hand, she is not safe because she has no martial arts skills. On the other hand, she scratched her face on the branch when she went hunting last time. Although the scar is not long or deep, it still scares Liu er. Jujube doesn''t care about appearance, but Liu Er cares about her face.


    So no matter how zaozao lobbied, Liu Er didn''t agree to go hunting.


    Five days later, zaozao and liu''er set out to return to the palace. Holding a piano to go to the gate, Liu Er looks at a young man and looks at him. The young man was dressed in a blue brocade suit with strong sleeves and a dark purple cloud pattern mink coat. He was tall and straight with a straight back.


    Jujube happily introduced: "liu''er, this is Feng Xiaoer I mentioned to you."


    Liu Er is wearing a light blue dress today. The edges of the skirt are embroidered with cherry petals. He combed a high bun and inserted a white jade lotus hairpin inlaid with gems obliquely on the side. The radiance between colors makes the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist.


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at Liu Er, who was as beautiful as the fairy in the picture.


    Liu Er can''t help but think of the scene of meeting Jiang Yijun for the first time, and his face sinks immediately.


    Fengzhixi also looked at liu''er foolishly, but didn''t find that the beauty was unhappy.


    Jujube looked wrong and explained: "Liu Er, the first two men went hunting with him. He said he would go back today. I thought I might as well go back together, so the road is safer. "


    Yin Zhaofeng is listening to the corner of his mouth. If you want to find an excuse, you should find a good one! Their No.50 guards are all set up.


    Liu''er thought that zaozao always talked to her about fengzhixi recently, and her face became more and more ugly. You should know that Xuan Ge''er always mentioned Jiang Yijun in front of her before. After listening to Jiang Yijun''s excellent and good works, you can''t help but feel excited when you meet Jiang Yijun and find that he is better than Xuan Ge''er. Liu Er became more and more angry at the thought of this.


    However, with so many people present, liu''er didn''t want to lose face and immediately went on the carriage with anger.


    Until the curtain of the car was down, fengzhixi didn''t come back. His eyes were still on the curtain of the door.


    Yin Zhaofeng patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s time to start." In the end, it''s the youth''s nature. I didn''t find that the second princess was angry.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Feng Zhixi was surprised to see what he had just done. His face was a little red, but after thinking about it, he felt that he had done nothing wrong. Anyway, he is looking at his future wife, which is not overstepping.


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at fengzhixi as if nothing had happened. He just wanted to say, young, nice.


    With Liu Er, zaozao never rides a horse. The two sisters sat in the carriage, talking, and the time passed quickly.


    On the carriage, looking at the gloomy face of Liu Er, jujube some do not understand: "how angry?" I''m still fine when I go out. How can I be so angry now.


    Liu Er held back his anger and said, "I''ll talk about it later." Now people outside can hear what they are saying. When they set out, the sound of the carriage was so loud that they could not be heard outside.


    "Oh..."


    As the carriage walked around, zaozao asked, "Liu Er, what''s the matter with you? What have I done to you? "


    Liu''er held the pumpkin gilded handstove and said angrily, "Xuan Ge''er is like this, so are you. Do you think I can''t get married?" Otherwise how one by one want to give her matchmaker!


    Thinking of this, Liu er''s tears came.


    Xuan Ge''er would cry if he was here. Because he just worships Jiang Yijun, he can''t help mentioning it in front of Liu er. He didn''t really mean it, and he paid a heavy price for it. And jujube, it is intentional.


    Zaozao was shocked and asked, "Liu Er, how can you say such a thing? I''ve always been proud to have such a talented and beautiful sister as you. Do you know that? "


    These words jujube is often said, so Liu Er listened to look a little slow. Thinking about zaozao''s temperament, Liu er said, "elder sister, you may have been used."


    After listening for a long time, the more I listen, the more confused I am. Jujube said: "don''t beat around the Bush for me, just say what you are angry about?"


    Liu er said, "then tell me what happened to fengzhixi? Why did he come to Chuang Tzu? Why do you often mention him in front of me? Why did he send us back to the Palace this time? Don''t you tell me it''s just a coincidence? " Liu Er doesn''t think much if she doesn''t see anyone, but now she can''t help thinking less. Elder sister must have been fooled by fengzhixi.


    After hearing this, zaozao laughed and put a pillow on his back and leaned on the carriage: "of course, it''s not a coincidence. You just met him. What do you think of him? "


    Liu ER was almost angry: "what do I think of him? Elder sister, what are you talking about? "


    Zaozao pressed Liu er''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not my good idea. It''s my mother who made me do it."


    Knowing that jujube never cheated her, Liu Er asked suspiciously: "what did you say? Is that what my mother told you to do? How is that possible? "


    "Really, my mother made me do it. My mother wants to promise you to Feng Xiaoer, but I''m afraid you won''t look up to him, so I''ll give her more nice words in front of you? " It''s not easy to be a matchmaker!


    Liu Er asked with half faith: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. You think, if I lie, I''ll be punctured when I come home. Why bother Finish saying, jujube said: "Liu Er, during this period of time contact, I carefully observed the next small two, he is really good."


    Hearing this, Liu Er asked again, "does that father know about it?"


    Jujube white Liu er a look, this is not nonsense. No matter what happens, my mother won''t hide it from my father.


    Liu Er regretted this time. She was angry just now and didn''t look at it carefully. She didn''t know what fengzhixi looked like.


    In order to help fengzhixi brush his favor, zaozao also went to great lengths: "Yin Zhaofeng told me that fengzhixi is a hot commodity in Ho City. I don''t know how many ladies want to marry their own girls to him!"


    This words, Liu Er some don''t believe: "if he is so good, why hasn''t engaged to now?"


    Jujube laughed twice: "you don''t know that. The first time uncle Feng saw you, he told his father that he wanted you to be his daughter-in-law. So if your marriage is not settled, the marriage of Feng Xiaoer will not be settled. "


    Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter with Cui Weiqi?"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "both Cui Mo and uncle Feng want you to be their daughter-in-law. Because Cui Weiqi has been in the mansion, his parents think about him first. I don''t know that this smelly boy has no eyes and doesn''t care about fortune. " These things, no one will say in front of Liu Er, so she does not know much.


    Finish saying, jujube said with a smile: "to the original parents chose a small two, there will not be so many things."


    Found that he said the wrong thing, zaozao busy added two: "but this is also fate. It''s yours. I can''t run away; It''s not yours. It''ll slip away in front of you. Liu''er, you said that to me, didn''t you


    "Is he really that good?" For Yuxi''s vision, Liu Er still believes it. However, after the previous two things in the end, there is a shadow in my heart.


    "Yin Zhaofeng told me that Feng Xiaoer had good character, family background, appearance, popularity and knowledge. Although Yin Zhaofeng is in charge of a lot of things, he never talks big. According to my observation during this period, Feng Xiaoer is really good. " But jujube also said the truth: "is the appearance good, this point some moisture." Feng Xiaoer''s appearance, even Junlang is not good-looking. There''s no comparison with her gold and jade.


    Liu''er said in a mosquito like voice: "the most important thing for a man is to have the ability to hold up the door, as long as he is not ugly." After Jiang Yijun''s death, Liu Er feels that it''s easy to attract bees and butterflies if she grows too well. So it''s a good thing to look ordinary.


    "No problem. Even if you don''t have uncle Feng, the father of the general, you can get a good future with your ability to be a sophomore. " As long as you have the ability in the army, you will be promoted very quickly.


    After a pause, zaozao said in a low voice: "this boy is not good at you. He has been asking me about your preferences all this time. But don''t worry, I didn''t tell him at all. " We have to let this boy suffer a little, and we will cherish it in the future. This meeting date completely forgets, originally with Wu Jinyu but she pastes up.


    Liu Er asked hesitantly, "does he know that his parents like him?" If you don''t know, there will be some waves in your behavior just now.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "he will take part in the assessment of Qianwei camp in March next year. He has been training all this time! If you don''t know, he won''t come to Chuang Tzu. "


    Liu Er asked, "don''t you think he''s good at martial arts? I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam? " Rui elder brother''s son all passed the examination. If he really has the ability, he is afraid that he will not pass the examination.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "you don''t know. The first one who entered the barracks was the general manager of zhengqipin, and the second and third were the vice captains of congqipin. That''s more than that. The top three will enter the first-class battalion, and they will be promoted soon in the future. " Liu Er didn''t care much about military affairs, so she didn''t know.


    Liu er said anxiously, "will he be affected if he has been in Chuang Tzu for such a long time?"


    Zaozao laughed, then said in a low voice: "worry about his future so soon?" Seeing Liu er''s face as red as an apple, zaozao stopped laughing: "don''t worry, fengzhixi''s martial arts are very good. It should be no problem to be in the top three." She has been in Qianwei camp, and she has a rough idea of the standard of the people she recruits each time. There is no comparison between these people and fengzhixi, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood.


    Feng Zhixi heard zaozao''s laughter outside, but he turned to look at the carriage. Unfortunately, the curtain didn''t lift up. He couldn''t see anything inside.


    Yin Zhaofeng couldn''t help laughing. The princess''s eyes are really good. Feng Zhixi and the second princess can''t match each other any more.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, they could be separated, but fengzhixi wanted to see Liu Er again, so he insisted on sending people to the palace. Yin Zhaofeng understood his thoughts and did not refuse.


    At the gate, zaozao and Liu Er got out of the carriage. Liu Er quickly glanced at fengzhixi as he got into the carriage. Wide forehead, round face, star eyebrows, sword eyes, very heroic. This kind of appearance, clearly very handsome, which is not outstanding.


    Feng Zhixi said: "princess, second princess, it''s time for me to go back." The eyes fell on Liu ER and did not blink.


    Jujube couldn''t help standing in front of Liu Er to block Feng Zhixi''s sight, and said happily: "then you''re going back soon. Having been away from home for such a long time, aunt Feng must have missed you very much. "


    For the behavior of jujube, fengzhixi has a lot of resentment, but he dare not say: "good."


    Although liu''er knows that jujube won''t cheat her, she is still a little uneasy without Yuxi''s confirmation. So she didn''t go back to bixinyuan and went directly to the main courtyard. Unfortunately, Yuxi was dealing with government affairs in the front courtyard.


    In this way, liu''er felt uneasy until the evening.


    Before dinner, Liu Er finally met Yuxi: "Niang, I have something to say to you."


    "Well, come to my study." She knew what Liu ER was going to say. But Liu Er is thin skinned. She''s afraid she can''t say anything about her life in front of so many people.


    The furnishings in the study have been going on for ten years. The only thing that has changed is the flowers inside. Today, there is a pot of daffodils in full bloom in the study.


    "Niang, do you know about fengzhixi with dad?" With the efforts of zaozao, Liu er''s impression of fengzhixi is really good. But without Yuxi''s confirmation, she didn''t dare to think much.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "both your father and I think Zhixi is a good child, and he is also very attentive to you. Now it''s up to you? If you agree, you can get engaged after hairpin. If you don''t agree, father and mother will find it for you


    Zaozao''s efforts are not without effect. After listening to all kinds of good things about fengzhixi, Liu Er is naturally moved. "Elder sister said that he has good character, good family background, good appearance, good popularity and good knowledge. Mother, is that true? "


    Yuxi is very speechless, she is to let jujube more in front of Liu er said Fengzhi Xi good, but did not ask her to praise Fengzhi Xi into a flower. This girl, is not reliable: "appearance can only be regarded as integrity, learning is also good. But hearing is believing, seeing is believing. If you want to find a chance, I''ll let you see one side. "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, father and mother are the masters." Even Yuxi said so, then she has nothing to worry about.


    Yuxi also breathes a sigh of relief. Fengzhixi''s appearance is not outstanding. She is afraid that Liu Er will not look up to her. Now liu''er agrees, and she has something on her mind: "after you and hairpin, let Feng''s family come to propose marriage."


    Liu Er pinched the handkerchief and said in a low voice: "Niang, if Feng''s family is interested, he should take the initiative to invite a matchmaker to come and propose marriage." It''s not business to catch up. It''s time for her to come by herself instead of letting her mother talk.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your aunt Feng has already invited the matchmaker. I''m waiting for your reply." Yuxi tells Liu Er that Chang attaches great importance to the marriage.


    Liu er''s face is a little red: "mother is the master."


    Although there is no engagement, it''s settled. Liu Er didn''t even have the last worry, and the whole person relaxed.

 Chapter 1329

    Fengfu is not far from the palace. It''s less than a quarter of an hour on horseback.


    Throwing down the whip, Feng Zhixi rushed into the backyard to find Chang: "Niang, please ask the matchmaker to go to the palace to propose marriage?" He can often go to the palace if he mentions his parents.


    Chang was making a small dress for Guoguo. When he heard this, he put down his needle and thread and said with a smile, "when the princess delivers a message, I''ll ask the matchmaker to go to the palace to propose marriage." Although Yuxi said to wait for Liu Er to let go, Yunqing and Yuxi agreed that the marriage would not change. Otherwise, Chang couldn''t have invited him early.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhixi was worried about gain and loss: "mother, what if the second princess doesn''t like me?" Also know that Yuxi agreed to this marriage, otherwise he would not go to Chuang Tzu.


    Chang picked the next eyebrow, the son is usually not very confident, good can not say this: "how to say so?"


    "Today I sent the second princess back to the palace, but the second princess didn''t look at me. Niang, can the second princess really look down on me with such high vision? " The more care, the more uneasy.


    It''s rare to see his son''s self-confidence. Chang couldn''t help teasing him¡° If the second princess doesn''t like my son, it''s because she has no eyes. My mother will find you a better one. " Although I dare not say that my youngest son is one in a thousand, he can be counted as one in Ho City. If not, not so many women want to marry their daughter to her son.


    Feng Zhixi was impatient and said in a hurry: "there can be no better girl than the second princess." Even if he didn''t like it, he liked the second princess and wanted to marry her.


    Chang asked: "if the second princess does not agree to this marriage, will you give up?" Feng Dajun was romantic, and Chang didn''t care, but he was very sad. It is also because she has suffered enough that she is very strict with her two sons in this respect.


    "I won''t give up," he said When he was a child, fengzhixi met Liu Er on both sides, and he was particularly impressed by Liu Er, who was carved with powder and jade. So when he was young, he was very much looking forward to hearing Feng Dajun say that he would marry liu''er. Later, I know that Yunqing and Yuxi fall in love with Cui weiqi, but he is still lost for a while. But did not expect to turn around, the princess abandoned Cui Weiqi chose him, he was overjoyed at that time.


    When I see Liu Er again today, it''s better to see her better than I imagined. My heart has already been on the beauty.


    Chang''s smile was silent. If she guesses well, the princess should give a definite answer tomorrow at the latest. At that time, you can invite the matchmaker to come.


    Feng Zhixi thought about it and asked, "mother, why did the princess give up Weiqi? Do you know why now? "


    At the beginning, Chang heard Lu Xiu tell her that Yuxi had a crush on Zhixi, because she knew that Yunqing and Yuxi had already agreed with Cui mo before, and the two families were engaged. Now suddenly asking her this shows that the marriage of the two families has changed.


    Normally speaking, in this case, we must first ask the reason, and then consider whether to agree to the marriage. But Chang knew that Feng Dajun wanted his son to marry Liu Er, so he agreed without hesitation. It''s also because Chang''s cheerfulness makes Yuxi more satisfied with the marriage.


    Chang nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Cui Weiqi said that he liked the gentle and amiable girl, but he didn''t like the fierce and overbearing second princess. When the prince and the princess knew what Wei Qi liked, they abandoned him. "


    Feng Zhixi was in a daze, and then asked incredulously: "is the second princess fierce and overbearing? The second princess is obviously gentle and amiable, which is totally different from the fierce and overbearing. OK! Is Vickie lame? " It''s not lame, it''s blind.


    Hearing this, Chang said with a smile, "you''re right. Weiqi is lame. But thanks to his lameness, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with you. " Liu Er is beautiful and capable, but she has no airs at all. She can''t find such a daughter-in-law with a lantern.


    Fengzhi wanted to think about it, shook his head and said, "No. Mother, there must be something in it. You know, dad and uncle Cui have always wanted me to marry the second princess with Vickie. If you really don''t like it, the second princess has already mentioned it. It''s impossible to say these words before the engagement. " It''s not fengzhixi, but it''s obviously abnormal.


    Chang said: "I also learned a few days ago that Weiqi met a girl named Niu last year, and I had some problems with that girl. We all know the temperament of the princess. If we find out about it after engagement, uncle Cui will have to eat it all. So, he refused the marriage. " The child was not so confused that he knew that he could not marry the king''s house because he had done such a thing. If not, the princess will find out after the engagement, not only the marriage will go away, but also his own future will be over.


    This is where Yuxi is depressed. No matter what happens, people are always afraid of her revenge and punishment, not afraid of Yunqing''s heavy punishment. To say, the husband and wife cloud engine more protect the children.


    Fengzhixi suddenly realized: "I knew it was weiqige''s problem."


    Chang admonished Feng Zhixi and said, "after the engagement, you must not make trouble outside. Otherwise, your father will break your leg before the princess disposes of you Feng Dajun told Chang about the benefits of marrying the second princess. It may not be obvious now, but it will be known 20 years later. Cui Weiqi is young now. He doesn''t know the consequences of refusing the royal family. He will regret it in the future. But if you don''t take the opportunity, you can''t blame others.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong to the princess."


    Some mother-in-law see son to daughter-in-law good, always afraid of son married daughter-in-law forget mother, and then make trouble let husband and wife discord. Chang is not in this case, she thinks that husband and wife and Meifeng family will be more and more prosperous. So she was very kind to his daughter-in-law, and often told Feng zhiao to keep himself clean. Now for fengzhixi, she also asked for it.


    Chang said with a smile, "I can''t learn from others. It doesn''t matter if things are not exquisite. The most important thing is the heart. "


    Feng Zhixi thinks his mother''s words are reasonable: "mother, do you know what the princess likes?"


    Chang really knew: "the princess likes orchids, roses and other things. But no matter what it is, as long as you do it with your heart, I believe she will like it. "


    Fengzhixi has a score in his heart.


    Knowing that Feng Zhixi likes Liu Er very much, Yun Qing is a little depressed: "if he did not choose Cui Weiqi that day, but directly chose Zhi Xi, there would not be so many things." Not only do they make Liu er sad, but they all worry about it.


    Liu er''s marriage is settled, and Yuxi also takes out a worry. Hearing this, he says with a smile: "who can predict this. Fortunately, although the process is not smooth, the result is good. " This may be a long way to go!


    Well, Yun Qing asked about Cui Weiqi: "has he decided to marry the girl named Niu?" He would like to know how good the woman surnamed Niu is that she can make Cui Weiqi dislike his liu''er.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "that girl is in a bad mood. How can Tong let Cui Weiqi marry her. I heard that Tong took a fancy to Tang Chengye''s second daughter. I don''t know if this marriage can be accomplished? " If the Tang family didn''t know about Niu Finland, they would certainly agree to the marriage. But if you know, you''re not sure.


    Cloud Qing some don''t understand, said: "this child is also a smart person, how was a woman make not clear?"


    "What''s so strange about that. In Cui Weiqi''s eyes, Niu is a weak woman who trusts and loves him wholeheartedly. She doesn''t believe that what others are looking for is his identity and future. " She has seen a lot of such things.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said, "give him a beauty trick in the future, and you will succeed in most cases." In this case, how dare you reuse him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is ah Hao''s business. We won''t worry about it." Every man has his weakness. As long as he uses it properly, it''s nothing. However, Cui Weiqi is the accompaniment of Kai Hao. Do you need to see the meaning of Kai hao.


    After talking about private affairs, the couple talked about business affairs again: "Yuxi, do you think Zhou ang really takes refuge?" Zhou ang is Zhou Zhan''s confidant and also intends to join them.


    In fact, many of the enemy secretly want to take refuge in them, but the positions of Pan Xingchen and Zhou ang are relatively high, so Yunqing and Yuxi are very cautious.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "do you think if we are at a disadvantage, will Yi Kun join Yan Wushuang?"


    "Certainly not." Yunqing has confidence in the people around him. Special guard leader, if it''s so easy to betray, then he can still have life.


    This is also Yuxi''s concern: "if you pretend to take refuge, it must be Yan Wushuang''s intention with Zhou Zhan. But if he really takes refuge, we can easily win Hebei. " Therefore, it is very important to identify whether Zhou ang really takes refuge.


    Cloud engine also has his worry: "if the action is too much, in case Zhou ang is sincere to take refuge, it will certainly startle Zhou Zhan." If you really take refuge, it would be a pity to lose such an important person.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "what do you think of leaving it to the black widow?" Before the doctor said that the black widow could not live for three years, but I didn''t expect that she had recovered most of her health. Only she knew how much she had suffered. Yuxi thinks highly of her. If you can''t bear what ordinary people can''t do, you can do what ordinary people can''t do.


    "She has always acted rashly. Can you trust her to do it?" Yunqing is not at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it is the lesson before, I believe she will have discretion." At such a high cost, the black widow will come in handy.


    Cloud Qing nodded next way: "this matter you decide!" Yuxi had a good eye for people, so he gave the black widow one last chance.


    Liu ER and Ji received a gift from Feng Zhixi three days ago. Open the box and see what''s inside, Liu Er looks puzzled.


    Specially came to see the bustle, jujube looked at Liu er''s look, I don''t think it''s right. Then I took a look and saw that there was a Green Sandalwood orchid hairpin in the long box.


    "Why did you send such an ugly wooden hairpin?" This hairpin carving is actually quite good, but the headgear of jujube and liu''er are all very exquisite. In contrast, this wooden hairpin is not enough to see.


    Jujube will cover the box, looking at Liu Er carefully said: "Liu Er, you don''t get angry, we ignore him." I thought Feng Xiaoer was interested in Liu Er before, but now it seems that he has lost sight of him.


    Liu Er didn''t get angry, but said with some doubts: "elder sister, there may be some misunderstanding. It''s better to ask first." Feng Zhixi is not poor. No matter what, he can''t give her such an ugly wooden hairpin.


    It''s mainly because of fengzhixi''s performance some time ago, so Liu Er thinks it''s just a misunderstanding or something else.


    Zaozao was also worried about liu''er just now. The so-called concern is chaotic. After listening to Liu er''s words, she calmed down: "you''re right, this is probably a misunderstanding. We''ll let Yu Zhi check it out later to see what''s going on. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "I''d better talk to my mother." Not to mention them, even ah Hao can''t direct Yu Zhi.

 Chapter 1330

    It''s dark earlier in winter, so the dinner is two quarters of an hour earlier than usual.


    Walking on the road, jujube said: "it''s all December. Why hasn''t it snowed yet?" It used to snow in late November. But at the beginning of this year, there is no movement.


    Liu Er doesn''t like snow. It''s too cold.


    "When it rains, the Chimonanthus will bloom. When the time comes, fold two Chimonanthus in the room, full of fragrance. " Liu Er likes all the beautiful flowers with fragrance. Zaozao didn''t like these flowers and plants before, but now influenced by Wu Jinyu, she also likes flowers and plants.


    Liu Er has the final say with a smile: "it''s not snow that we don''t have the final say, this is what God has the final say." In fact, she likes spring best, and everything is full of vitality.


    To the dining room, see Kai Hao has been in. But he was so absorbed in reading that he didn''t find them.


    Jujube shook his head and said aloud, "ah Hao." See Kai Hao scared a big jump, jujube said with a smile: "ah Hao, studious is good, but also let the eyes rest."


    Qi Hao put his book on the next table and said with a smile, "this is a travel note recommended by Mr. Pang. It''s very interesting. When I''m done, I''ll show you. " Qihao read a wide range of books, including astronomy, geography, agriculture, law and travel notes.


    Jujube happy to say: "that into, after reading quickly to me." During the time when she was at home, zaozao also read books, but all she read were military books.


    Liu er said with a smile: "ah Hao, let me see it after elder sister''s watching it!" After Jiang Yijun''s affair, the estrangement between his sister and brother disappeared.


    Qi Hao''s face appeared a smile: "if the second sister likes it, I still have a lot of such books there." He has the ability of never forgetting. After reading it, he will remember it. So it''s no use keeping these books with him.


    "Then I''m welcome." My brothers and sisters don''t need to be polite. Politeness is strange.


    Just then, Yunqing and Yuxi come back. We are going to send troops next year. Both husband and wife are very busy.


    Zaozao couldn''t hide things in his heart. When he saw Yuxi, he said, "Niang, today, Feng Xiaoer sent a wooden hairpin to Liu er. Mother, don''t you know that the wooden hairpin is so ugly that you don''t know if Feng Xiaoer did it on purpose? "


    Liu Er heard this, busily inserted a sentence: "this wooden hairpin is a little rough, but it''s not very ugly."


    "Isn''t it ugly? It''s going to go to the market and nobody wants a penny. " Jujube as if she knew Liu er for the first time, Liu ER was most particular about the hairpin that she couldn''t even look up to now. Liu Er didn''t even dislike it: "you used to dislike the red sandalwood hairpin that was ten times more beautiful than this. How could you dislike it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Zhixi has studied sculpture. I guess this hairpin should be made by himself." Feng''s family background is also very thick. It''s easy for Feng to buy a heavy gift.


    Zaozao asked incredulously, "really?"


    Feng Zhixi''s details, Yuxi know clearly: "nature is true." With that, Yuxi said to liu''er with a smile: "the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. This hairpin is Zhixi''s heart, which is more valuable than gold, silver and jewelry."


    Liu Er lowered her head shyly.


    Jujube muttered in a low voice: "Jinyu has never made a hairpin for me." Jujube go out, is to use hairpin Wan hair. Therefore, she has many hairpins, including gold, silver, jade and ivory.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "your house is full of flowers planted by Jinyu himself. What''s not enough?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "everyone is good at something different. You can''t ask others to do something you''re not good at."


    Hearing this, zaozao asked curiously, "Niang, what are you not good at?" In the impression of jujube, there is no Yuxi will not. The housekeeper''s embroidery and cooking skills can''t beat Yuxi, and he can also play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi and says with a smile, "your mother can''t fight. At that time in Yucheng, the northern captives beat outside the city. Your mother climbed the city wall in order to boost her morale. Unexpectedly, she fainted after seeing it for a while. "


    This is the first time that the three brothers and sisters have heard about it.


    Zaozao obviously didn''t believe it and asked, "mother, is this true or false?"


    Yuxi angrily looks at Yunqing: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. At that time, my mother was pregnant with you and was blowing the wind on the wall. Only when it was uncomfortable would she faint. "


    Jujube laughed: "I knew my mother would not be so timid. I must have seen such a big scene in my mother''s stomach, so I like the barracks so much. "


    Meilan came over to remind the happy family: "prince, princess, the food is ready to use." In winter, the dishes are cold faster, so they are served only when all the people arrive.


    Back in bixinyuan, Liu Er took out the Green Sandalwood hairpin. It''s the first time I''ve ever received a gift made by others.


    And Lian said with a smile: "if the princess likes, I''ll help her with her hair." Although the hairpin is not beautiful, it''s from the future County horse. It''s very valuable.


    Liu Er pursed her mouth and nodded: "good."


    The next day, zaozao proposed to let Liu Er use this wooden hairpin at the Jiji ceremony.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the hairpin on the hairpin is ready, and it matches the clothes very well. Let Liu Er wear this hairpin to Zhixi later. "


    Liu Er is a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi laughed and changed the topic: "and hairpin ceremony matters, mother is ready, these two days to have a good rest, don''t be nervous." Women and hairpin ceremony is one of the most important events in life. Few girls don''t pay attention to it. As for jujube, that is special, not in this case. Because of this, Yuxi invited the official wives of zhengsanpin and above to watch the ceremony.


    "Mother, is it too heavy? Just invite three or five people to watch the ceremony. " She felt that this hairpin ceremony was too big. It''s the official''s wife who is more than grade three, plus the relatives, who have nearly 40 guests.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your elder sister''s Jiji ceremony has not been done. If your Jiji ceremony is not done any more, outsiders still think that my mother doesn''t care for your sisters!" In order to manage this and hairpin ceremony, Yuxi will give part of the matter to Yunqing. These days, both husband and wife are very busy.


    Liu Er holds Yu Xi''s arm and says with a smile: "Niang, I know that it''s enough for you to hurt us. Why should outsiders care about what they think?" Before, she felt that Yuxi loved jujube and Qihao the most. She and triplets all had to rely on the latter. But after Cui weiqi and Jiang Yijun, she realized that she was too narrow-minded. Father and mother love her no less than others. It''s just that they are too busy to neglect some things.


    Yuxi is very pleased, touched Liu er''s head, soft voice said: "my Liu Er finally grew up." Only through the matter, will grow up quickly. After Cui weiqi and Jiang Yijun, Liu Er is much more mature than before.


    On the day of liu''er and ji''li, there was a lot of traffic outside the Ming Palace. Although many people, but because in advance to do the preparation, housekeeper with Qu mother deployment degree, there is no big mistake..


    In the dining room, Mrs. yuan asked Mr. Tong strangely, "where''s Mrs. Feng? Why didn''t you come today? " The invitation to the second princess and hairpin ceremony was written by the princess herself. Unless she was ill, no one would dare not give her face.


    Tong said with a smile: "the princess invited my sister-in-law to be the guest. Now she may be talking with the princess." The face is smiling, but the bottom of my heart is more bitter than Huanglian. If it wasn''t for Archie who refused the marriage, it would have been her.


    Zhengbin, they are all female elders with virtue and talent. However, there is a tacit rule in the girl''s Jiji ceremony, that is, she will ask her future mother-in-law to be her guest.


    Feng''s family happened to have a son of the same age as Liu Er, so Xiao couldn''t help thinking more: "did the prince and the princess fall in love with Feng''s second son?"


    Tong''s smile nodded his head, said: "the prince and the princess have agreed, wait for the second princess and hairpin ceremony, please matchmaker door-to-door."


    Feng Dajun and Cui Mo are no different from their brothers. If there is a knot in Tong''s heart because of this, it will definitely affect the relationship between the two families in the future. In order to prevent this from happening, Chang went to the door to explain it.


    Xiao said with a smile: "after the cousins do sister-in-law, Mrs. Feng really good luck." The eldest son of the Feng family married the eldest daughter of the Han family, which has been envied by many people. Now the second son even wants to marry the second princess. At the beginning, she also wanted to let her little son marry the second princess. As a result, she was scolded by her husband just as she revealed the meaning to her husband.


    After Xiao put out his mind, he began to choose girls who were similar to their family background. But yuan last was a dandy, and he didn''t hide it. People with similar family background didn''t want to marry his daughter. But the concubine Xiao didn''t want to, so now she had to go to the lower door.


    Tong said with a smile: "yes! My sister-in-law is really lucky. " Thinking of his eldest son, Tong sighed in his heart. Not long ago, she asked someone to talk to Mrs. Tang and wanted to marry the second daughter of the Tang family for Cui weiqi, but the Tang family has not given a reply. I don''t know if the Tang family knows about Niu.


    In fact, the Tang family didn''t know about Niu Finland. The reason why they didn''t agree was that Tang Chengye had doubts about it. Cui Weiqi''s conditions are so good. Why hasn''t he been engaged yet. Even for the sake of the future, the eldest daughter should be said. Scholars think a lot. Mrs. Tang knows about her husband''s concerns, but she still wants to get married. Cui Weiqi is very good at both appearance and ability in Ho City, and Cui Mo is Yun Qing''s confidant. Even if she has some flaws, she is reluctant to refuse the marriage. The couple had different opinions, so they didn''t reply.


    Ling Shi came over, sat beside Tong Shi and said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Feng Dajun was the largest, followed by Guo Xun, Cui mo the third and Xu Wu the smallest.


    Tong said with a smile: "in saying sister-in-law good luck, two daughter-in-law a better than one."


    Ling''s face flashed over.


    Xiao said with admiration: "after the hairpin ceremony, Fengjia will invite the matchmaker to the palace to propose marriage."


    Ling Shi is very surprised, looking at Tong Shi way: "three elder sister-in-law, is this true?" A sister-in-law of Ling''s mother''s family also fell in love with Feng Zhixi and wanted to invite Ling to be a matchmaker. The girl had studied and grew well, and her father and brother became officials, so Ling also helped her, but Chang refused.


    Tong nodded: "it''s true."


    Ling said with a smile: "the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law have always been very fond of the second princess and want to marry her home as their daughter-in-law. Now, at last, I have got what I wanted. " Feng Dajun wanted Liu Er to be his daughter-in-law. She had heard about it from Xu Wu for a long time. But Yuxi side has not given a response, she thought it was Feng army wishful thinking. I didn''t expect it to be.


    Liu''er and Cui Weiqi have no clear path, just a private agreement between the two families. Not many people know about it. Xu Wu knows about it, but it''s about Liu er''s reputation. He doesn''t tell Ling Shi.


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone shouting, "here comes the princess."


    As soon as he said this, the whole banquet hall was so quiet that he could hear a pin drop on the ground. Everyone, including Tong, stood up.


    Yuxi went to the top, simply made a speech, and then Liu Er appeared.


    The first to come out of it was not Liu Er, but jujube as a admirer. After coming out, jujube first clean hands, and then go to the West step to wait. After a while, Liu Er came out in a water red dress. In the middle, Liu Er bows to the ladies and kneels to the West.


    Jujube went up to comb Liu er''s hair. After combing her hair, she put the comb in the designated position.


    And hairpin to change three sets of clothes, the last time Liu Er change is a big sleeve long skirt dress, wearing a pinched silk point green turn bead Phoenix hairpin. This long dress with large sleeves is made of Yun brocade, and Teng Yun Wen is embroidered on the cuff and train.


    And after the hairpin ceremony, jujube accompanied Liu Er back to the room. Jujube long out of a breath, said: "it''s over." She was very worried about her mistakes, leaving flaws in Liu er''s hairpin ceremony. So just now, her nervous palms were sweating. You know, she was not so nervous when she went to the battlefield!


    Liu er said gratefully, "thank you, elder sister." In fact, she was very nervous just now, but when she went out and looked at jujube, she was not nervous at all.


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t plan to let zaozao be the admirer. He wanted to choose the girl of Tan Tuo''s family who made friends with Liu er. But jujube insisted on being the admirer, and Liu ER was also willing, so Yuxi followed the two sisters'' wishes.


    In order to comb Liu er''s hair, zaozao began to practice combing and washing her hair after she came back. There are more than ten servant girls in her yard. During this period, her hair has lost a lot.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "my sister, what are you doing so politely?" Jiji Li''s life is just one time. She doesn''t want to leave here.


    Liu Er, with tears in her eyes, said, "after that, I won''t be polite to my elder sister."


    "I think the matchmaker will come tomorrow. When the marriage is settled, it''s time for you to start embroidering the wedding dress. " Liu''er has always stressed that only when she puts on her own embroidered wedding dress, can her marriage be harmonious and happy. So zaozao knew that her wedding dress would not be as fake as herself.


    Liu Er shakes her head gently: "wait for the year to come." There are many things in Layue. She always wants to help.

 Chapter 1331

    Although Liu er''s hairpin ceremony is solemn and solemn, it is not luxurious. Everyone knows what to do in the future. Their daughter''s hairpin ceremony can''t go beyond the second princess.


    When Xiao came home, Yuan Ying was also in the mansion. Yuan Ying asked her, "what''s the hairpin ceremony of the second princess like?"


    Xiao''s process to see a simple say, and then will hear from Tong''s words: "Feng Dajun''s eldest son married a Han house girl, the second son now want to marry the second princess, this family will certainly not."


    Yuan Ying was a little surprised: "is this true?" Feng Dajun''s trust is valued by Yunqing. It''s nothing to be envious about. The main reason is that he is not envious. Feng Dajun looks careless, but he can''t be more shrewd. Anyway, Yuan Ying has never seen anyone take advantage of him.


    Xiao Shi en a way: "Tong Shi says personally, this still has false." If it''s not a certainty, Tong won''t tell the truth.


    Yuan Ying said to himself, "Zhixi is a good child. How can Feng Dajun let his son marry the second princess?"


    "What''s wrong?" She wants her son to marry the second princess, but the prince and the princess don''t like it.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. But if the Lord ascends to the throne, the second princess will be the princess. In the former dynasty, the son-in-law was not an official. " The emperor''s son-in-law is a virtual post, so talented people are not willing to advocate the Lord.


    Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Yuan Ying didn''t like it, but he didn''t get angry. It''s useless for Xiao to say more about it: "now that the princess is in power, maybe she won''t follow the old rules." These years, Yuan Ying not only warned Xiao not to do anything against the law and discipline, but also divorced his wife once he found out. In addition, people will pay close attention to Xiao''s trend. Xiao didn''t do anything to delay him.


    Xiao thinks about it and thinks that it is. Even the grand princess can lead the army to fight. It seems that it is not a big deal to let the son-in-law participate in politics.


    Yuan Ying glanced at Xiao and told him that he was going to give it to Wang Yan, the eldest girl of Wang Xinyang: "General Wang has agreed. You are going to prepare for the engagement."


    "What? Wang Yan After getting Yuan Ying''s reply, Xiao was reluctant: "no, who in Ho City doesn''t know that Wang Yan is a tiger. How can she marry such a daughter-in-law to last? If you marry her, there will be no peace in the family. "


    Yuan Ying is tired of Xiao. But Yuxi and Yunqing don''t think much of their abandoning their wife, and their eldest son is also promising, so they give Xiao''s face: "I''m not following your advice. If you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll let aunt Peng do it. " For Yuan Ying, aunt Peng is a flower of interpretation, and she is his favorite. However, he did not dare to show his love.


    Xiao''s resentment, but she did not dare to show in front of Yuan Ying, immediately said: "yes, after the end of the new year, I will ask the official media on the Wang family to propose." It''s not many days before Chinese New Year. Now it''s too hasty to ask for marriage.


    Yuan Ying walked away.


    This kind of thing in the main courtyard has been used to, and when Yuan Ying goes out, Xiao will lose his temper. So they all walked with their toes padded, for fear of provoking Xiao''s eyes and bringing a disaster.


    At this time, Fang also told Wu Kuo about Liu er''s hairpin banquet. Fang said: "the second princess''s hairpin ceremony is so grand that no one knows the big princess''s hairpin ceremony. Master, princess, it''s too much to favor one over the other. "


    Men think differently from women.


    Wu Kuo felt that Fang was a woman''s benevolence: "what do you know? It''s because the princess wants to go out with the Lord, and the hairpin ceremony doesn''t have a big event. " It is enough to prove the position of the princess in the heart of the prince and the princess that she can lead the war.


    Fang is not entangled in this issue: "master, after the end of the year, the princess is nineteen years old, this marriage should be done." She wanted to talk to the princess today, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Wu Kuo also wanted to find some to marry jujube back home, but this is not what he wanted to be able to achieve: "look at the meaning of the prince and the princess." After a pause, Wu Kuo said, "you don''t have to worry. You can delay until next year at most. The prince and the princess can''t keep their daughter until she''s twenty. "


    Fang sighed: "hope!"


    After talking about his second son, Wu Kuo told Fang about his eldest son: "the matter of being released has been determined. It''s the general judgment of Changxing County in Hunan Province. Changxing County is also a relatively wealthy county. As long as he works hard and makes achievements, promotion will not be a problem in the future. " The youngest son is engaged to the eldest princess. With this kind of relationship, those officials will give Wu Kuo this face. In addition, Wu Kuo can also operate, which gives Wu jinbaomou such a good lack.


    Second son, she doesn''t have to worry any more. Now she worries about the eldest son instead. Fang was overjoyed at the news.


    Wu Kuo said: "after the new year, the transfer will come down. When we get out of the first month, Jinbao is going to take office. This time when we go to Changxing, our daughter-in-law will not follow us. " It''s also for the sake of separating the husband from the wife that I let my son go so far away.


    Fang nodded his head.


    Wu Kuo thought about it, then shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better tell Jin Bao! I''ll save you the trouble. " In fact, Wu Kuo was not afraid of Fang''s embarrassment. He was afraid that Xiao Fang and his two grandchildren would cry in front of her and agree. Then there is no significance for him to let Wu Jinbao be an outsider.


    Fang didn''t retort, but said: "it''s better to wait for years to come." If Xiao Fang knew it would be noisy now, he would not be able to pass this year.


    Wu Kuo nodded and agreed.


    Early the next morning, Chang and Tong took the official media to the palace to propose marriage.


    The marriage that had been agreed, Yuxi naturally won''t find fault again, very readily agreed.


    Before the marriage is decided, Yuxi is all kinds of picky. But now it''s time to get engaged. Yuxi is incredibly cheerful. Tong Shi looks at this situation, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    Originally, Yuxi wanted to talk with Chang more, but without saying two words, she had something to deal with.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "when we are free, let''s have a good chat."


    Two people sit on carriage, Tong''s one face envies ground to say: "the elder sister-in-law is really good luck." Think about Cui Weiqi''s marriage is not settled, the heart is not strong.


    "We used to think that it would be nice to have enough food and clothing in the future. How could we expect to have a good day now. We are all blessed to be here today. " The families of those soldiers who died in the war are not as good as they are now.


    With that, Chang patted Tong and said softly, "don''t worry about it. It''s fate."


    Tong Shi is not a cautious person, if not, she would not agree to accompany Chang Shi to propose a marriage: "the Tang family has not answered up to now, my heart is full of ups and downs."


    Chang, next to Tong, said in a voice that Tong could hear: "after the Spring Festival, you will let Wei Qi go to amona. After he leaves, you''ll solve the problem. "


    Tong''s eyes widened. Although she was disgusted with Niu, she never thought of killing her.


    Chang shook his head, Tong also face fierce, in fact, very soft inside: "as long as the cow''s thing is solved, No gossip, the Tang family this marriage will certainly be successful." On the contrary, if Niu''s family doesn''t solve the problem, once the Tang family hears the news, the marriage will be ruined.


    Tong''s hand trembled: "sister-in-law, after all, it''s a human life. I, I..." if you want her to kill, you really can''t do it.


    Chang said in a funny and angry way: "I let you solve her, not let you kill her. Just marry her far away, and the matter will be solved as well. " As long as they bully and lure the cattle, I believe they will agree.


    Tong''s some embarrassed: "I want to fork in, sister-in-law don''t annoy me."


    Chang was not angry either, but said, "we should be determined, but we should be disturbed. It''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible. " If Niu''s character is just right and he is serious, this marriage is not impossible. But Niu''s conduct is not good. He will be in a mess when he gets married.


    Chang is not the virgin. The main Feng Dajun treats Cui Mo as his brother. If it comes out, Feng Dajun will surely blame her for not fulfilling her sister-in-law''s responsibility.


    Tong nodded his head.


    Chang thought about it and added: "you should let the people around Wei Qi pay more attention to it, but don''t get married and pregnant." The Fengda army is not very romantic, so people often come to the door with big stomachs. At the beginning, I was very sad and numb after many times.


    Tong''s face slightly changed, said: "I know how to do." During this period of time, say hello to Wei Qi''s boss and ask him not to let Wei Qi out.


    If the two families exchange Geng tie, the marriage will be settled. Feng Zhixi holds Liu er''s gengti and smiles all the time. That kind of stupidity made Feng zhiao, who had just returned home, very funny.


    As a general guarding the border town, Feng Dajun must not go away, so he asked Feng zhiao to come back.


    He patted the back of fengzhixi''s head and said with a smile, "if you like it, you can keep it yourself." In Fengjia, fengzhiao was second only to fengdajun.


    Feng Zhixi shakes his head and hands Liu er''s Geng tie to Chang: "it''s better for my mother to keep it." He''s afraid to put it on his own side. If he loses it, it''s very important.


    Looking at his son''s silly appearance, Chang couldn''t help laughing. With a smile, tears come.


    Feng zhiao and his brothers were scared to death. Feng Zhi Ao asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Zhixi also asked with concern: "mother, are you uncomfortable? Why don''t I send for Dr. he? "


    Chang Shi wiped tears way: "Niang is all right, Niang this is happy." Everyone envies her good life, but who knows the pain in her heart. Although life was hard in Ho City, I had a comfortable life. But since her husband gained power, the women around her did not break. At the beginning, she was sad and always cried secretly. When those women with big stomachs came to the door, she couldn''t sleep all night. If not for her two children, she really didn''t want to live with Feng Dajun at that time. Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Feng zhiao said: "Niang, after all these years of hard work, you can enjoy your happiness. Let a Ying take care of the affairs in the mansion." The wife has been out of confinement and can take over the common affairs.


    Chang said with a smile, "when Zhixi gets married, my mother will be a happy old Fengjun." The eldest son never let her worry, and the second son married the second princess. After that, there was really nothing for her to worry about.


    Knowing that Feng zhiao was going to find Qihao in the palace in the afternoon, Feng zhiao said anxiously, "brother, can you take me with you?" If I could see the second princess, it would be great. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. It''s not easy to please your son first and visit later.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "of course. But you should also practice hard and try to come back first next year. "


    Feng Zhixi said in a voice: "brother, don''t worry, I will come back first."


    Liu Er is dealing with the common affairs, and Lian lowers her head and says in her ear: "princess, Feng ER Ye is here. She is talking to Shizi ye in the front yard."


    "Come on, come on. What do you want to tell me?" With that, he turned around and continued to talk to the steward. If you don''t have a flush on your face, it''s persuasive.


    After dealing with the matter, liu''er went back to bixinyuan.


    Looking at liu''er, who is restless and doesn''t play the piano or read the book, a smile appears in her eyes: "princess, Feng ER Ye hasn''t gone yet." See Liu Er didn''t speak, again lotus way: "princess, you are not embroidered a purse, or maidservant let a person to seal two ye to deliver past quietly!" I''ve been engaged. I''m not afraid to be treated as a private friend if I send some small things.


    She wants to return the gift of fengzhixi. Thinking that the hairpin was made by Feng Zhixi, she made a purse for him. But Liu Er doesn''t admit it. She stares and says, "I don''t give him this purse."


    You Lian said with a smile: "yes, I know it''s not for Feng ER Ye. Princess, I happened to take some tangerines from the cellar. Do you want to give them to my son? " For so many years, there is a tacit understanding between master and servant.


    Liu er said in a voice: "go!"


    Successfully sent out the purse, Youlian went back to bixinyuan. Without waiting for Liu Er to ask, Youlian covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the princess doesn''t know. After Feng Erye got the gift, she couldn''t close her mouth. That''s not to mention how stupid it is. " In fact, the purse was put in a small box. Fengzhixi didn''t know what was in it. But as long as it was from Liu Er, he was happy.


    A faint smile appeared on Liu er''s face.


    You Lian is also very happy to see this. The future uncle loves her own princess so much. What else can she worry about.


    Out of the palace, Feng zhiao teases Feng Zhixi who is still grinning: "brother, what did the princess give you?" He was also very happy that the princess could send a gift to Feng Zhixi. This shows that this is not the wishful thinking of my silly brother.


    Feng zhiao put the small box in his arms and said, "go home and see it again." What should I do if I lose it.


    When he got home, Feng zhiao cried out: "open it quickly, and let me see what good things the princess has given you."


    Fengzhi could not resist him, so he could only open the box. Seeing a well-made Ruyi purse in the box, Feng zhiao said on purpose: "I heard that the princess is not good at embroidery. This purse must have come from a servant girl."


    "Nonsense, it''s the big princess who is not good at embroidery. The second princess''s Embroidery mother has praised it." Then he took out the purse with both hands and hung it on his waist. He turned his head and asked Feng zhiao with pride: "big brother, how nice it is?"


    Feng zhiao said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 1332

    Countless snowflakes fell from the sky. When it was dark, a thick layer of snow accumulated on the trees, the ground and the eaves.


    The futon came into the house from the outside, shaking off the snowflakes. The house was burned with earthworm and charcoal fire. The charcoal fire of the two bronze pots is red.


    Xiang looked up at the futon and asked, "where''s the master? Will you be here tonight? "


    Putuan shook his head and said, "Liuguang said that the master is busy and will stay in the front yard tonight."


    Xiang''s face is a little ugly.


    Seeing this, the futon sighed: "madam, the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby. Don''t think about anything else." The annual gift sent by the princess is only from the old lady and the master, but not from her own wife. There are both Dragon Boat Festival and Mid Autumn Festival, but this time they don''t. They slap face blankly. It happened that there was something about Xuan''s family. My wife was in a bad position. She had to swallow the pain.


    Leaning on the chair, Xiang touched his stomach and said with a wry smile: "thanks to him, if not, where else in this house will I stand." The princess must have been annoyed by what happened between Xuan and her sister last time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have hit her in the face like this.


    Putuan couldn''t help complaining: "the princess is also true. She doesn''t know anything about Xuanshi. It''s too much for the princess to be innocent. "


    Xuanshi wants his sister to seduce Yunqing, which Yuxi didn''t know before. No matter Yunqing or Qihao, the two brothers don''t want to make Yuxi angry. So in the preparation of the annual gift, Yuxi also let mother Qu prepare Xiang''s share. After knowing this, Qihao tells Yuxi what happened to Xuanshi.


    Qihao doesn''t think Xiang is innocent. If it wasn''t for her, the two women couldn''t get close to Yunqing. If this time things quietly in the past, he worried that similar things will happen, so told Yuxi.


    Things in the past so long, Yuxi is not angry, but his heart is not comfortable. Xiang should not know, but in the end, it has something to do with her. If Xiang wrote to her about it, Xiaoxiao would be gone. But she is like nobody, if not ah Hao said she has been in the dark. Xiang''s behavior, either did not think he was wrong, or did not pay attention to her.


    Xiang said with a bitter smile: "she is a princess, no matter what she does, there is nothing wrong!" Ordinary people''s disrespect for their sister-in-law will be said. But her sister-in-law is the most honorable woman in the world. No one dares to choose what to do.


    "That''s what you think?" There will be war next year. Han Jianming has been very busy recently. However, knowing that Yuxi had lost Xiang''s annual gift, he was afraid that Xiang would be sad, so he came here specially. But I didn''t expect to hear this as soon as I entered the door.


    Xiang''s looking at the expressionless Han Jianming, some panic: "master, I dare not disrespect the princess."


    Han Jianming is disappointed. Who is Yuxi? That''s the biggest backer of the Han family. Xiang doesn''t know how to be awed or friendly. Instead, he wants to put on the airs of his sister-in-law. Not to mention Yuxi, he can''t stand it.


    With a sigh, Han Jianming said, "I always thought you were a smart man, but now I think it''s my fault." It was also because he thought Xiang was a smart man that he married her. But now he wants to come, or he thinks too simply. Xiang is smart, but her education limits her vision. She focuses on the three parts of her family, and has no overall view.


    That''s a heavy word.


    Xiang was a little flustered. He came forward, took Han Jianming by the arm and cried, "master, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Han Jianming is not a softhearted person, but Xiang is pregnant after all. He doesn''t want to make Xiang move his fetal Qi: "you have a good rest, I have something else to do."


    Xiang holds Han Jianming''s arm tightly and refuses to let go: "master, I know I''m wrong. I will change my body in the future."


    When Buddha opened Xiang''s hand, Han Jianming said, "remember, the princess is the heaven of the Han family. Without the princess, the heaven of the Han family will collapse." Then he left the main courtyard.


    Xiang''s whole body trembled.


    Back in the front yard, Mr. Zhao did not leave at this time. In the past, Han Jianming never told Mr. Zhao about housework, but this time he couldn''t help it.


    "To marry a wife and a virtuous man is still my husband. You were right at the beginning. I took it for granted." Now it''s too late to regret.


    Mr. Zhao said, "my wife is a housewife with limited vision. But my wife is a smart man. I''d like to talk more about it." Mr. Zhao said this only after he had been with Han Jianming for more than 20 years and was not a master and servant for a long time.


    When Han Jianming took a fancy to Xiang that day, Mr. Zhao had this worry at that time. But Han Jianming felt that he thought too much and didn''t listen to what he said.


    Well, Han Jianming talked about what Yuxi asked him to do: "food and cloth are almost raised, but now there is not enough medicine." Every province has a task, and the task given to Han Jianming is the most important.


    Mr. Zhao said: "there are many medicinal materials in Yunnan. Let the second master think of a way."


    Han Jianming said, "I will write to Jianye." At the same time, we should also tell Yuxi about it.


    "Next year, we can go back to Beijing," Mr. Zhao said with a smile Mr. Zhao is very confident in Yunqing.


    "It''s been 15 years since I left the capital." Time went by so fast that he was in his early 40s.


    Mr. Zhao looked hesitant.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "between you and me, what else can''t you say?" It can be said that Mr. Zhao is the person he can trust most, even Xiang can''t compare.


    Mr. Zhao said, "master, let me get married as soon as possible! If you become a relative, you will be sensible. " Although Chang Ge''er took the job, his mind was not on it at all. He muddled along so much that he couldn''t even see Mr. Zhao. The future of such a successor is really unknown.


    Referring to Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming''s face sank. But no matter how angry he was, he was also his eldest son. It''s useless and impossible to kill him: "let''s set the wedding date in February." The war should start in March or April, and the wedding date must be set before the war.


    Mr. Zhao nodded.


    After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "when the LORD takes the capital, I''ll go up and ask to be transferred back to the capital." He wrote a plea for the extravagance in the mansion. Yuxi didn''t blame him, just let him pay more attention to set an example for the following people, but he still wanted to go back. If we are far away from each other, the relationship will become more and more distant. So it''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    Mr. Zhao said: "we have the advantage here. Yan has no chance to win." But he thought it would be two or three years before the war started, but he didn''t expect it to start next year.


    There are too many things to prepare before the war. Such a big move can''t hide Yan unparalleled.


    Meng Nian received a secret letter and said to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, Anhui and Jiangnan are collecting grain and grass on a large scale. It seems that next year''s war is inevitable. "


    Yan matchless silent, said: "should come, always want to come."


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, the situation may not be as bad as you think. General Zhou and general Lou are also experienced in many battles. They have never been able to defeat Yunqing. " In fact, he didn''t have the confidence to say it himself.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you lose your heart, you will lose the battle without fighting." Many of the following generals have different ideas. No matter how fierce Zhou Zhan and Lou Qingyun are, they can''t return to heaven.


    Meng Nian said reluctantly: "that can''t give up the capital with Shandong and Hebei provinces."


    Yan matchless smile a way: "see cloud Qing have when Emperor this life." How can he let cloud engine easily get this world!


    Meng Nian didn''t ask Yan Wushuang how to do it, but said: "emperor, most of the things have been transferred to Shengjing. We have to speed up the delivery of a small part to Shengjing. "


    "Don''t give Yun Qing a stitch. I don''t think there is any booty. What can Han Yuxi do to fill the financial loophole? " Unless Han Yuxi gets a gold mine.


    Say again free and easy, Yan matchless heart is not strong. Although I have been prepared for a long time, I really can''t say what I feel when I face it. I''m not reluctant to part with it, but I''m not reconciled to it.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Yan Wushuang went to the harem. Before I got to Zhanghua palace, I heard a pleasant sound of Qin.


    After playing a song, Yuchen finds that Yan Wushuang is beside her. She gets up and salutes: "the emperor is here, why don''t you let people know?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I don''t want to interrupt you." I''m in a bad mood. I feel better after listening to the piano.


    Jade Chen asks a way: "did the emperor use lunch?" She just had nothing to do after the afternoon nap, so she took the piano to play. And Yan matchless busy with government affairs, often forget to eat, so Yuchen asked more.


    Yan matchless nodded: "used it." With that, he raised his feet and entered the bedroom.


    Yu Chen made a cup of ginseng tea for Yan Wushuang to drink: "emperor, I''ll give you a press!" Looking at Yan Wushuang, you can see that he is very tired.


    After a short press, Yan Wushuang feels much more comfortable. Squinting, Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing has been mobilizing materials, and will go to Linzhou and Xiayi to increase troops in a few years."


    Yuchen''s hand shakes, this is the rhythm of the war. After a while, Yuchen asked: "the emperor, didn''t he say that it might take two or three years?"


    Yan matchless narrowed her eyes, as if she didn''t hear this.


    Jade Chen steady steady God, said: "emperor, I want to send some valuables to Liaodong." Yuchen''s marriage is ten li red makeup, and later he saved a lot of good things. If we don''t transport them away now, we will not be able to take them away when the war starts.


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "pick up some very precious ones and give them to Meng Nian. He will help you carry them away." If the action is too big, it will be noticed. Once the news spreads, the capital will be in chaos.


    Yuchen know Yan unparalleled concerns, well a said: "after the year I will sort things to Meng adults."


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "don''t publicize this for the time being." In fact, he also knew that the news could not be concealed, maybe one day later.


    "I know." When saying this, jade Chen is worried. Now we can retreat to Liaodong, where can we retreat in the future! But she didn''t dare to say it.


    Half an hour later, Duke Min said: "emperor, general tie, please see the emperor." Tie Kui took the elixir from Yan Wushuang, and he was much better. This period of time has been particularly coordinated, and now it is almost as good as before. Now that I''m better, I''m sure I''ll go to the palace to thank you.


    When tie Kui saw Yan Wushuang, he knelt down on the ground and raised his voice: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Yan matchless funny, he is not deaf, so loud voice to do: "how is your body?"


    Tie Kui crawled on the ground: "thanks to the emperor''s grace, now the body has no serious problems." Without Yan Wushuang, he doesn''t have to be forced to use self mutilation. Moreover, Yan Wushuang gave him good medicine to let him die. So, he doesn''t appreciate it at all. I hope Yunqing can call in as soon as possible.


    In a word, tie Kui really thinks the news from falcon is timely. If not, he will be the butcher''s knife in Yan Wushuang''s hand when he gets well. He really doesn''t know if he can stand it.


    Yan unparalleled nodded, let tie Kui continue to serve as infantry Commander: "wait for years, you will take office!" There are only a few days left for the Chinese new year, no matter how urgent it is.


    Tie Kui heavily kowtowed three heads to express his gratitude to Yan: "thank emperor long en."


    When Meng Nian entered the imperial study, he saw Yan Wushuang standing in the middle of the room without disturbing him.


    After a long time, Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian, "do you think tie Kui is strange?"


    Intuitively, Yan Wushuang thinks there is something wrong with tie Kui, so he sent someone to monitor him for several years. He didn''t withdraw him until tie Kui was stabbed by the Falcon. But this does not mean that Yan Wushuang does not doubt tie Kui.


    Meng Nian shook his head.


    Yan Wushuang waved: "forget it, don''t talk about it." He thought tie Kui was a little disobedient, but he couldn''t say what was wrong with him, and he didn''t find anything wrong after more than ten years of monitoring.


    "I''ll ask your concubine to pick up some valuables and give them to you. You''ll send someone to send them to Shengjing in a few years." There are many good things in Yuchen''s hand, which should be kept by ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Meng Nian hesitated: "emperor, is this not appropriate?" If anyone knows, it''s bound to cause trouble.


    Yan said without expression: "Yunqing will definitely dispatch troops in the next year. The news will not be concealed for long."


    Tie Kui returned to the mansion and went into the study. Leaning against the chair, tie Kui breathed. It''s more tiring to see Yan unparalleled than to fight a battle.


    "Sir, is this meeting going well?" They can''t understand how difficult Yan Wushuang is.


    "Let me be the commander of the infantry. At this juncture, I was asked to be the commander of the infantry, and I was clearly meant to be cannon fodder. " As long as the king of Ming sent troops to the capital, he could not keep it. He guessed that Yan Wushuang might let him guard the capital. It''s just that it can''t be determined until the last moment, so he didn''t say.


    Zhong Shantong said: "fortunately, it''s going to pass at last."


    Tie Kui said in a voice, "you''re right. We won''t have to worry about it for half a year at most." Even if Yan unparalleled revenge, also than now this kind of dangling heart strong. Because Yan matchless revenge, at most kill him one person. And now a little careless, but the death of the whole family.

 Chapter 1333

    The snow stopped, the sky lit up, no longer as white as before. In the air also did not have that turbid breath, lets the human feel refreshing.


    Yun Qing lifted the thick curtain of the door and went into the room. The house burned earthworm, but Yuxi is in good health, but there is no charcoal fire in the house.


    Yuxi put down his pen and said with a smile: "I just received a letter from Falcon saying that my uncle was appointed as the leader of infantry camp." There are 50000 people in the infantry battalion. Now these people are in my uncle''s hands. They can be used very well.


    Cloud engine mood suddenly good: "this is a good thing."


    Yuxi told Yunqing the news he got: "Yan Wushuang gave the medicine to his uncle. After he ate it, his uncle''s health improved by 67%


    "What medicine?" Although tie Kui''s injury is not fatal, he has to take good care of himself. After taking it, he''ll be fine. Sixty or seventy percent of the medicine is excellent.


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum." After talking about the effect of blood Ganoderma lucidum, Yuxi said: "I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang could get such a good medicine. If you want Yan Hengli, you can get better soon."


    Cloud Qing cold voice way: "did not expect Yan matchless also have such good luck."


    Yuxi specially said that there was a reason for this: "as for Yan''s unparalleled temperament, it''s impossible to give the elixir to others under normal circumstances. It''s not normal to give medicine to my uncle this time. "


    Husband and wife have cultivated tacit understanding for many years. After hearing this, Yun Qing asked, "what do you doubt?"


    "I suspect that Yan Wushuang may keep his uncle in the capital." Yan Wushuang cherishes his life very much. Once Hebei is lost, he will definitely retreat to Liaodong. Therefore, he must choose a person who he can rest assured to guard the capital.


    Yun Qing''s face brightened: "if so, it will be easy to win the capital."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just my guess." But there''s a 50% chance. After all, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t plan to reuse his uncle, he won''t spend so much money.


    Cloud Qing thought about it and said, "even if he doesn''t have this idea, we can make it happen." Some people in the imperial court secretly took refuge with them, and now it''s time to use them.


    "No, we can''t do anything, otherwise it will backfire." Tie Kui is very good at collecting money. Many officials scoff at this and disdain him. In this case, stand up and recommend tiekui to guard the capital. Let alone Yan Wushuang, who is suspicious in nature, as long as his brain is normal, he feels that there is something wrong.


    Yun Qing frowned: "what should I do? If my uncle guards the capital, we will be able to occupy it in the future without abandoning a single soldier. " The walls of the capital are high and thick, and they are very strong. If the general guarding the capital vows to defend it to the death, he will pay a huge price to capture it.


    "It can''t be urgent. We have to make good plans." Yan Wushuang, a suspicious man, is not only unable to achieve his goal, but also likely to take his uncle in. So, without 100% certainty, she would rather do nothing.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Yuxi smiles and talks about Xuan Ge''er: "it will be Chinese New Year in two days. Do you want ah Xuan and ah you to come back?"


    Mention Xuan elder brother son, cloud Qing frown: "let ah you come back, ah Xuan stay in thousand Wei camp."


    Yuxi couldn''t bear it. Want to let Xuan elder brother son know this decision, still don''t know how sad. But he also knows that Yun Qing''s temperament can only be soft, not hard.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "ordinary soldiers have two days off a month. Ah Xuan and ah you went to the army for more than two months, but they didn''t take a day off. This time it''s a vacation. Let them stay at home for four days. Let them go back to the barracks on the third day of junior high school. "


    Yunqing doesn''t want to. Think of Xu Zhen said Xuan Ge''er in the barracks is not picky, he is angry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this new year is about reunion. Without ah Xuan, everyone will have a bad year. "


    Yun Qing''s face was still ugly, but he didn''t say a word of refusal: "unless you change your temper, you''ll let him stay in Qianwei camp." Xuan Ge''er''s temperament is not like him at all.


    Yuxi did not object: "all listen to you." Yunqing is angry. If he opposes, he will be even more angry. Moreover, she also feels that Xuan Ge''er really needs to learn a lesson. If he is soft, he won''t talk about it. If he doesn''t act properly, he will make a catastrophe.


    Yun Qing looked a little slower and said, "after a few years, let him separate from you Ge''er, and all the preferential treatment in the army will be cancelled. He must be the same as ordinary soldiers." Vomit, vomit, vomit also used to.


    Yuxi had no choice but to place his head. The so-called easy to change, hard to change, want to let xuange son changed temperament, difficult. But Yuxi didn''t say any words of frustration, so he didn''t add fuel to the fire.


    Yun Qing said: "jujube is 18 years old, and she will be married after the war next year." Stay longer and you''ll be an old girl.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m going to set the wedding date at the end of next year. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." Jujube married, then it''s Liu er''s turn. After the two daughters got married, there were four sons left. It should be easier to choose a daughter-in-law than a son-in-law.


    Knowing what Yunqing thought, Yuxi jokingly said, "if you don''t choose your daughter-in-law well, there will be no peace at home." It is equally difficult to choose a son-in-law or a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, Tong would not be so anxious and angry.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "you rest assured, I won''t be like Liu Er that again, promiscuous promise marriage." In particular, HAOGE''s daughter-in-law should be carefully selected.


    As soon as he said that, he heard spernian say: "the Lord, the princess, the Falcon has a secret letter to deliver."


    Just received the letter from falcon, this will come again, it seems to be a very urgent matter.


    Yuxi opened the secret letter and said to Yunqing after reading it: "falcon said in the letter that Yan Wushuang began to send a large number of rare treasures to Liaodong years ago." It''s too secretive. The Falcon didn''t get the news until recently.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "calculate he has self-knowledge." I know I can''t fight. I''ll be ready to retreat early.


    Yuxi some worried to say: "afraid of Yan unparalleled, when the time is crazy, will burn the capital." Burned up, leaving them a deserted city.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he won''t burn down the capital."


    "How do you know? Just Yan Wushuang, what can''t that madman do? " If such a person doesn''t kill him, Yuxi can''t be at ease all his life.


    Yun Qing said: "although I hate to be able to tear him to pieces, but I believe he will not do such things as burning down the capital." Seeing Yuxi''s puzzled face, Yunqing said: "if the capital is burned, many people will surely die in vain. If he killed so many innocent people, he would have no face to face the ancestors of the Yan family Although Yan Wushuang killed a lot of people and was cruel, he never killed the common people.


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing is naive: "if he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, what''s the matter with the refugees outside Beijing? My uncle was forced to kill himself Yan Wushuang was very good when he was a child, but he has been hiding in the dark for more than ten years, and his temperament has been distorted for a long time.


    Yun Qing still insisted on his point of view: "no matter how it changes, he dare not defile the lintel of Yan family. That''s why he didn''t do it himself, but with the help of his uncle. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Yunqing, saying: "I don''t want the capital burned down either. When we occupy the capital, we are going to move the capital. If it''s burned down, it''s impossible to move the capital. " The capital is the place where their husband and wife grew up, so Yunqing has no objection to moving to the capital.


    After one day of exercise, the two brothers were so tired that they wanted to go to bed. It''s just that there''s still a lot to do. He''s afraid to sleep.


    After a bath and a meal, the two brothers practice calligraphy together. Xuan Ge''er couldn''t devote himself to it: "ah you, it''s all December 27. Why don''t parents let us go back?" Can''t be really not ready to let him go back to the New Year!


    You elder brother son finished a big word, then just open mouth to say: "you panic what, the second elder brother also hasn''t gone back!" He is not worried at all.


    Xuange''er doesn''t want to hear this: "ah you, do you think my father won''t let me go home for the new year?" Although he dare not be lazy, his performance in the army is not good. In every examination, he is the last three.


    You elder brother son shakes head a way: "this I don''t know." In fact, you Ge''er didn''t tell the truth. He thinks Yuxi will definitely let Xuan Ge''er go home for the new year. Chinese New Year is a day of family reunion, without a person is not reunion. But he will let Xuan elder brother son anxious, so later do what also will consider the consequences.


    Xuan Ge''er is very dull.


    At noon on December 29, seeing that no one had told them to go home, Xuan Ge''er finally couldn''t help it: "ah you, let''s go to General Xu and ask him to send someone to take us home."


    You elder brother son very speechless: "want to go, you go, I don''t go." If you let dad know, even he is not good.


    Until noon, Lu Bai finally came. But without waiting for Xuan Ge''er to be happy for a minute, Lu Bai said, "I''ve told General Xu that I''ll give you four days off."


    Xuan elder brother son feels wrong, just ask a way: "what four days leave?" It should be said to take their brother back!


    Lu Bai shook his head and said, "Lord Wang said I''ll take you four days off and come back on the third day of the first month."


    This means that we have to come to the barracks after the Spring Festival. This period of time Xuan elder brother son feel life is not like death, can think of only two months to bite teeth endure. But he can''t stand being in the barracks for years.


    Youge''er couldn''t stand it at first, but now he''s used to it after two months. See Xuan elder brother son is in a daze, you elder brother son pushed down he way: "hair what to be in a daze, don''t say homesick, hurry to go!"


    "Don''t pack up?" Lubai asked


    "No, I have everything at home." Yuxi asked people to send four treasures of the study and asked the two brothers to practice calligraphy. As for other things, there is no more.


    Back home, Xuan elder brother son sees the cloud engine of black face, what dare not say.


    Chinese New Year is very lively, except for Xuan Ge''er, other people are happy.


    Looking at the drooping face, as if everyone owes him eight thousand taels of silver, Yun Qing is very angry. But because it was Chinese new year, he didn''t get angry. But in the heart but made up one''s mind, Xuan elder brother son if didn''t change a disposition, let him always stay in the military camp.


    On the afternoon of the first day of the first month, Xuan Ge''er finally found an opportunity to say to Yuxi, "Niang, I don''t want to go back to the barracks." He is fed up with such days.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you should know what your father has decided. My mother can''t change it."


    Xuan elder brother son says: "Niang, you help me to beg for favor with father?"? Niang, my ambition is to become a university questioner, and I''m also a waste of time in the military. " The army was not really a place for people to stay, but he did not dare to say that.


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "your father said you are too timid and need to be tempered in the army." Before she felt that Xuan Ge''er was a little timid, but after Jiang Yijun''s business, Yuxi felt that Xuan Ge''er was not only timid but also afraid of suffering. There are a lot of disadvantages, but there are few advantages.


    "Niang, really can''t change?" See jade Xi nod, Xuan elder brother son lowers a head not to talk.


    Looking at Xuan Ge''er''s back, Yu Xi sighed. Liu son''s matter is easy to solve, but want to turn Xuan elder brother son this temperament, she has no confidence, just hope cloud engine this move useful. Fortunately, only six were born. If there were two more, I would be very tired.


    To the third day of the first month, the day is bright, Xuan Ge''er was awakened. Seeing that he didn''t get up, youge''er said, "third brother, if you want to behave well, maybe you can go home soon. But if you are like this, dad will let you stay in the barracks all the time. "


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er got up quickly.


    Out of the first month, Mrs. Tang to Tong a message, said on the 20th incense, hope tong can go together.


    Tong''s understand come over, afraid is Tang madam want to let daughter see son, immediately a promise come down.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t object to it after he knew it.


    Looking at his son''s desire to talk and stop, he didn''t need to ask Tong to know that it must be for Niu: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and practice Kung Fu well." When the marriage is settled, Cui Weiqi will go to Xihai. It will be clear if he can''t see.


    "Mother, I want to take Alan as my concubine." Alan''s identity can''t be his wife, so he goes back and asks for the second place, and naalan becomes his concubine.


    Tong Shi Hang a breath didn''t mention up: "what?"


    Cui Weiqi hardened his head and said, "I want to take Alan as my concubine." So they can be together for the rest of their lives.


    Tong slapped the table and scolded: "you bastard, do you want to piss me off?" I want to take concubines before I get married, not to mention the Tang family. Even ordinary people who love their daughters will not marry them.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t understand why Tong was so angry: "Niang, I''ve convinced Alan. Mother, Alan also agreed After that, he added: "mother, Alan really likes me, otherwise she won''t hurt herself."


    He grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Cui Weiqi. Cui Weiqi didn''t think that Tong would be rude, so he couldn''t dodge. The cup was smashed on his head and immediately started a big bag.


    Tong scolded angrily: "what really likes you? She''s looking for the wealth of our Cui family, otherwise she won''t even look at you. "


    Cui Weiqi was a little guilty, but after hearing this, he choked his neck and said, "mother, I know you don''t like Alan, but you can''t slander him like this."


    Tong really wants to pry open Cui Weiqi''s skull and see if it''s filled with paste: "as long as I''m here, she doesn''t want to step into the Cui family."

 Chapter 1334

    Qian''s mother brought a glass of water to Tong and said, "madam, calm down. Mother and son have something to say."


    Tong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make sense." If it makes sense, she doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Mother Qian said, "even if it doesn''t make sense, you have to coax him to let him promise to offer incense." He promised that the Tang family would take Cui Weiqi to Shangxiang. If he didn''t go to Shangxiang at that time, the marriage would be impossible.


    Tong Shi was very angry at that time, where did he want to get these: "what do you think I should do?"


    Mother Qian said, "madam, you can tell me that when grandma gives birth to her own son, she will let Niu in. After uncle leaves, she will marry Niu far away." When Cui Weiqi came back, Niu had already married, and it was too late to say anything.


    Cui Weiqi what temperament, Tong''s most clear, but immediately some worried to say: "he came back to know this will certainly make." I''m not afraid of making trouble. I''m afraid that Cui Weiqi will get angry with the Tang girls.


    After hearing this, mother Qian asked, "is the lady going to let Niu in?"


    "Even if I let Archie be a bachelor all his life, I won''t let Niu in." This woman can let Archie make trouble for her now. It''s sure that there will be no peace at home.


    Money mother way: "since so, can do like this." Seeing Tong''s hesitation, Qian''s mother said, "unless my wife doesn''t want the marriage of the Tang family."


    Tong Shi covers forehead to say: "you let me think." I''ve been aboveboard all my life, but now I want the girl of the Tang family to jump into his son''s pit. She has a bad conscience.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tong finally compromised. People are selfish. She was afraid that she would miss the girl of the Tang family and that her son would never marry a good girl again. On the 20th, Tong took Cui Weiqi to Daxing temple.


    Mrs. Tang met Cui Weiqi. This time, she mainly asked her daughter to see him. Cui Weiqi is still very handsome and has a good reputation. Tang Jinxiu, the second daughter of the Tang family, is also very satisfied.


    It''s the first month of marriage. Cui Weiqi is about to go to Xihai, and his letter arrives.


    After reading the letter, Tong said to Cui weiqi, "your father asked you to go to your uncle Feng."


    Cui Weiqi widened his eyes and asked, "Dad asked me to go to Xiayi?" Seeing Tong''s nod, Cui Weiqi''s eyes brightened. Let him go to Xiayi, which means war.


    "Go and pack up and leave tomorrow morning," Tong said


    "In such a hurry?" In the past, when we had to fight, we would have three or five days to prepare.


    Tong Shi pinched the letter in his hand and said, "your father asked you to go to Xiayi as soon as possible." In fact, Tong worried that Cui Weiqi would go to see Niu, so he wanted to let him go quickly.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t want to say that. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." With that, Cui Weiqi said, "mother, I''ll go to the palace and tell Shizi about it." It''s true to meet Kai Ho, but it''s more important to meet Niu Finland.


    Tong did not doubt it: "it will soon be dark, you come back early!"


    That night, Cui Weiqi didn''t come back until the end of Xu Shi. At this time, Cui Weiqi''s luggage is packed.


    Tong did not ask, the son can stay so long, it is the son''s value: "what did the son tell you?" As long as the son values his son, he will not worry about his future.


    Cui Weiqi said, "the prince said that he would go with the prince." With that, Cui Weiqi pretended to be tired: "mother, I have to go on my way tomorrow. I want to have an early rest."


    "Then you should rest early and start tomorrow morning." With that, Tong said another thing: just now, the Feng family said that Zhixi would go to Xiayi tomorrow, so let''s go together tomorrow! It''s a company The two families have a good relationship, and the children often get along with each other like brothers.


    Cui Weiqi was very surprised at this, and immediately asked: "isn''t Zhixi engaged to the second princess? How can I go to Xiayi? "


    Tong''s puzzled: "Zhixi is engaged to the second princess. What does it have to do with him going to Xiayi?"


    "There will be casualties in this war. How can the prince and the princess let him go? If... "Is not auspicious, he is not easy to say.


    Tong did not know how to say Cui Weiqi: "the prince and the princess can let the big princess lead the war. Can Zhixi kiss the big Princess again?" Say a bad word, Zhi Xi even if an accident, nothing more than to give two princesses in looking for one.


    Cui Weiqi was stunned and asked, "according to my mother, even if Zhixi married the second princess, can he still lead the army to fight?"


    Just want to say this is not nonsense, but the words did not export, Tong''s face changed: "you don''t think married two princess can''t lead a war?"


    Cui Weiqi really thinks like this: "isn''t the emperor''s son-in-law not allowed to be an official?" He asked several people, and they all answered him like this.


    "Who said these things to you?" asked Tong sternly? Is it Niu Tong really looked up at the cattle. If you don''t know a few big words, how can you know these things.


    Cui Weiqi was not satisfied, and said, "mother, you can pull everything from Alan. It was told to me


    Hearing Alan, Tong was furious. However, thinking that Cui Weiqi was leaving tomorrow, she held back her anger and said, "go to bed early!" The two princesses have already engaged with Zhixi. It''s too late to say anything.


    Cui Weiqi went back to bed after taking a bath. Lying in bed, thinking of today, he couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Looking at Cui Weiqi''s two huge black circles, Tong asked, "how? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Cui Weiqi said frankly, "I didn''t sleep well. I''m thinking about something. I don''t sleep until midnight. "


    Tong thought that he regretted refusing the royal family''s marriage, and immediately said: "the past is gone, don''t think about it any more." It''s no use thinking about it.


    Cui Weiqi longed for Tong Shi to ask no more: "Niang, then I''ll go."


    The two families agreed to let Cui weiqi and fengzhixi meet at the gate of the city. At the gate of the city, fengzhixi has not arrived yet.


    By the appointed time, fengzhixi has not arrived. After two quarters of an hour, fengzhixi appeared: "Archie, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Cui Weiqi was not angry, but asked curiously, "Why are you so slow today? It''s not like you? " Both fengzhiao and fengzhixi are very punctual. There must be something wrong with being so late today.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "I went to the palace."


    Cui Weiqi frowned and said, "did the princess let you go? You can''t tell me in advance what you have to say when you leave. " That''s why he didn''t want to marry the second princess. Married two princesses, that waist pole can''t stand up all one''s life.


    Feng Zhixi recognized the dissatisfaction in Cui Weiqi''s words and said unhappily, "it''s not the princess who let me go, it''s me who went." It''s wrong for Cui Weiqi to wait so long, but he can''t anger the princess.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi said, "but this trip is quite fruitful. The princess gave me a good thing."


    Cui Weiqi casually asked: "the princess''s gift is naturally a good thing." It''s not a good thing, and the princess can''t give it away.


    "It''s a piece of soft gold armor." It was because Cui Weiqi''s words made him uncomfortable that he deliberately shook it off.


    Cui Weiqi''s face changed slightly: "golden soft armor?" His father didn''t have one, but he didn''t expect that fengzhixi had one.


    "The princess said that the gold soft armor was originally prepared for the emperor. But the prince couldn''t use it for the time being, so the princess gave it to me. " Qihao didn''t have to go to the battlefield to fight. It would be more useful for fengzhixi. Rao is so. Fengzhixi also knows that he can get this thing because he is engaged with the second princess.


    Cui Weiqi was a little surprised and said, "since it was prepared by a noble son, can you wear it?"


    After patting his chest, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s very close." As for why it was so intimate, he didn''t think so much about it.


    Cui Weiqi said with a smile: "that''s good." It''s false to say that he doesn''t envy, but this marriage is rejected by him, and it''s useless to regret it.


    Before dinner, liu''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense."


    Jujube teased: "it''s for Fengzhi to ask for a peaceful talisman, isn''t it?" Jinyu went to Daxing temple to ask for a peace talisman for her.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "in addition, I also want to ask the Bodhisattva to bless you." All betrothed, to Fengzhi hope for peace, according to the common sense of people, so she is not afraid of jujube tease.


    Jujube happy said: "rest assured, will certainly come back safely." In particular, his father and ah Hao are commanding in the rear. They will be fine.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and agreed.


    The next day, liu''er went to Daxing temple with her maid. As for jujube, this club is working hard to get back to the state when they were not injured.


    By coincidence, Jiang Yijun also arrived at Daxing temple this day.


    Jiang Yijun was ill for more than half a month and then lay in bed for more than half a month. Jiang Hongfu is afraid that if he goes on like this, he will get sick. So I brought him to Daxing temple when I saw the fine weather in the morning. On the one hand, he offered incense to Mrs. Jiang, and on the other hand, he was a distraction.


    When he heard that Liu Er came to offer incense, Jiang Yijun was a little excited: "Dad, I want to see the second princess."


    Jiang Hongfu was very depressed. He managed to take his son out for a day to relax. Unexpectedly, he met the second princess: "Juner, the second princess has been engaged. Why do you need it?" Jiang Yijun is also in poor health. Let alone being punished, he does not dare to scold him.


    Jiang Yijun thinks Liu er''s engagement is not voluntary: "the princess must have been forced." What the princess likes is him. It''s impossible for her to agree with Feng''s marriage. It must be forced by the princess.


    Jiang Hongfu just wanted to say that the second princess was voluntary, but he swallowed the words again: "I''ll take you to see the second princess."


    Liu''er is resting in the courtyard. When she hears Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Yijun asking for a meeting, she looks a little ugly. Her engagement with Zhixi is not secret. Jiang yijunming knows that she is still entangled, and he doesn''t know what it means.


    Think of jujube said Jiang Yijun is a conceited and selfish person, the heart of the evil feeling added a point.


    Youlian thought it was inappropriate and said in a low voice: "princess, please let Jiang Shangshu and the young master of the Jiang family come in and make it clear. If not, the young master of the Jiang family will yell a few words outside, which will damage the reputation of the princess. " If you let the future uncle know, it''s better to solve it in private.


    Liu Er thought for a while and said to Lu Bai, "please come in with Uncle Jiang and cousin Jiang." Had known that Jiang Yijun would come to Daxing temple, she would have come tomorrow.


    When Jiang Hongfu and his son came in, Liu ER was already sitting on the top. Jiang Hongfu half bent over and saluted liu''er: "see you princess."


    Liu Er frowned and looked at Jiang Yijun, who was standing still. Then he said faintly, "Uncle Jiang is here to make incense today. Is it for whom to ask for peace?"


    Jiang Yijun sees that liu''er has received the courtesy of his father, and he is more shocked than Jiang Hongfu. It''s the rule for his father to salute, because Liu Er has a high status. But his father is Liu er''s elder, so he should be courteous.


    Jiang Hongfu said respectfully, "it''s for my mother. I hope the Bodhisattva can protect his old people''s health and safety."


    Liu er said with a smile, "I see. It happened that I also came to offer incense and asked for a peace talisman. " With that, Liu Er turned to look at Jiang Yijun, and said, "cousin looks much better than last time. Last time I saw my cousin fainting in the teahouse, I was scared out of my wits. "


    Seeing his son standing still, Jiang Hongfu said, "I''ve been recuperating at home for more than a month. I''m afraid he''ll be bored at home, so I''ll take him to relax."


    Hearing this, Liu er said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang is such a good father. Brother Jiang Biao is really blessed."


    "If you want to say that you are not as lucky as the princess, I haven''t congratulated her for finding her husband." After all, Jiang Hongfu is Liu er''s cousin.


    Liu er''s face was full of shame.


    And lotus feel almost, toward Liu er said: "princess, the sky is not early down the mountain, otherwise it will be dark."


    Jiang Hongfu retired wisely. Turning to see Jiang Yijun a pair of incredible appearance, looking at Liu Er, heart sighed: "Jun Er, let''s go back!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Yijun to speak, Liu er said, "Uncle Jiang, if cousin Jiang does this again next time, don''t blame me for not giving uncle Jiang face."


    Jiang Yijun was shocked. He bent down and said, "I was rude just now. Please punish me."


    Liu er said faintly: "if I miss you for the first time, I will not pursue it. If you do that again, you will be punished twice


    Out of the courtyard, Jiang Hongfu looked at his son, who seemed to have been badly hit, and said, "let''s go back." After this, I think my son will give up.


    Jiang Yijun looked at Jiang Hongfu and said, "Dad, why are the two princesses different?" This is not the second princess in her mind at all.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t answer the question and said, "jun''er, the second princess you like is all your imagination. The second princess is in charge of the common affairs of the palace. It''s impossible to hold the people below without enough skills. " After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said: "there is a woman in charge who has committed a crime. The second princess has her beaten to death, and all her family members have sold her to the mine." That''s only half true. The woman was beaten 20 times, and the whole family sold her to the border town. The woman died in the middle of the road, from a wound infection.


    Jiang Yijun was shocked.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "Juner, when spring begins, my father will send you back to Jiangnan." Originally, he wanted to give his eldest son a kiss in Ho City, but after Liu er''s death, he also put out his mind. It''s better to tell Jiang Yijun a helpful marriage in his hometown.


    Jiang Yijun didn''t say a word. He was still immersed in what Jiang Hongfu had just said.

 Chapter 1335

    Liu Er sat on the chair in a daze, waiting for her to recover, and found that she and Youlian were the only two people left in the room.


    Youlian said softly, "princess, if you are sad, please cry! It''s hard to be depressed in my heart, just cry out. " She knew that Liu er''s domineering appearance just now was to break Jiang Yijun''s idea and deliberately pretended it.


    Liu Er laughingly said, "what are you sad about?" Jiang Yijun has long been a thing of the past for her.


    Pinching the peace talisman in her purse, Liu er said, "I don''t know where I''ve been?"


    When she saw that liu''er had put it down completely, she was very happy: "it''s only half a day, it can''t go far. But I think he will be very happy when he receives the princess''s peace charm. "


    Speaking of fengzhixi, a smile appeared on Liu er''s face. Fengzhixi meets all her requirements. She likes and looks forward to the marriage.


    After the Lantern Festival, Yuxi ordered all localities to transport military supplies such as grain, grass, cloth and medicinal materials to the front line. Now out of the first month, soldiers and horses from all over the country began to go to Linzhou and Xiayi.


    Such a big move, want to hide Yan unparalleled also can''t hide. For a while, the rumors that the king of Ming would send troops to attack the capital once again filled the sky.


    This time, the people who spread the rumors even said that the soldiers and horses from all over the country were gathering in Xiayi and Linzhou. They had a nose and eyes, and it was hard to believe them.


    Although Yurong doesn''t come out of the gate, he is also very concerned about things outside. Hearing these rumors, he invited Mr. Gao to come over: "Sir, it is said that the king of Ming is going to attack the capital. Is this true?" Although she had made preparations, she was still afraid.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "it''s true. It is estimated that the station will open in March. "


    "Should we go to the country?" It was agreed before that once the war started, we would avoid going to Chuang Tzu in the countryside.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "things have changed. I''m afraid I can''t go to Chuang Tzu."


    "What?" he asked


    Mr. Gao said: "nowadays, bandits are rampant everywhere. I''m worried about meeting bandits on the road." Yurongmai''s Chuang Tzu is located in a remote place, a hundred miles away from the capital. Chuang Tzu is very safe, but when they meet robbers on the road, they are all going to die.


    Yurong asked incredulously, "didn''t you say it was safe outside the capital before? How can bandits be rampant? "


    Mr. Gao sighed and said, "it''s all government deception. It''s not peaceful outside the city. Now the news that the Ming king is going to send troops has spread, and the city is in chaos. "


    Yurong is now very concerned about the situation outside, said: "the emperor does not dispatch troops to maintain the security of the capital?" There were also such rumors the year before last, which led to riots everywhere. Later, it was the deployment of troops to suppress the situation and restore calm in the capital.


    "It''s certain to dispatch troops, but it''s true that the king of Ming sent troops this time. I''m afraid that if it''s a dispatch, the capital will not be able to balance." Just because he expected the current situation, Mr. Gao would want to avoid going to Chuang Tzu in the countryside, but he didn''t expect that there was a lot of chaos outside. If it''s just ordinary bandits, it''s OK, but now there are groups of bandits outside. Once they meet the bandits, they will be killed.


    The bandits outside the city are actually former refugees. The imperial court couldn''t make arrangements for them. Some people started to kill people and sell goods in order to survive.


    Hearing that the capital was not peaceful, Yurong was worried: "what should we do then?"


    Mr. Gao didn''t tell Yurong about these things before. He was afraid of Yurong: "don''t worry, madam. The public security here is always the best in the capital. No matter how chaotic it is, it can''t come here." All of them live as officials. At this time, soldiers patrol twelve hours a day.


    "When the army of the imperial court can''t resist the army of the northwest, isn''t it more unsafe here?" Yurong had been in Luoyang for a period of time, and knew that the rich area was the most dangerous in the turmoil.


    After hearing Yurong''s words, Mr. Gao was stunned, and then asked, "what does Mrs. mean?"


    Yurong also has no better way, said: "you allow me to think."


    If you think about it again, Yurong can''t think of any good way. She asked her why she was worried.


    Yurong said what she was worried about.


    Yi Zheng pondered for a while and said, "Niang, I have an idea. Let''s see if it''s OK."


    Yurong said, "if you have any good ideas, please tell me." If it works, it''s adopted.


    Yizheng said: "Niang, when the Ming King hits outside the city, we will secretly move to the Korean government. The Korean government has been abandoned, and the people of the imperial court will not pay attention to it. And when the capital is conquered, the people of the king of Ming will not search an abandoned government. When the situation is peaceful, we will move back. "


    Yurong seriously thought about it and thought it was a good idea. He immediately called Mr. Gao to discuss it: "I think it''s feasible to use the political method. What do you think?"


    They are not close to the government now. Even in the Taiping period, it will take nearly half an hour for them to arrive. In case of chaos, it''s easy to disperse people so far away.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Gao said, "madam, we''ll buy a house near the national government. In a few days, we will move there quietly. When the capital is lost, we will move to the government. What do you think of that, ma''am? " The Korean government is very big, and it will not attract people''s attention if more than a dozen of them move in.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Gao said, "madam, there should be a cellar in the government. Do you know where this is?" Secret road is not expected, with the identity of Yurong how can you know so secret things. However, the cellar is a place for storing food. This Yurong may know.


    Yurong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. But there are so many houses in the government, no matter how many things there are. "


    Not only Yurong was worried about the coming war, but ordinary people were also worried.


    "It''s said that the northwest army is going to fight in. Dad, is this true?" asked Qin, Lian Erlang''s daughter-in-law, while the family were having dinner Qin''s family is the daughter of Lianshan''s Baba brothers. Qin''s mother, seeing that both her mother and Caidie are amiable, offered to marry him. Seeing Qin''s good temper and ability, Fang''s mother nodded and agreed.


    Now the family has 12 members, but we get along very well.


    Lian Shan said optimistically, "didn''t you say that the northwest army would fight in the first two years? What happened? I haven''t seen any figures before. I''m sure it''s a bluff this time. "


    Lian Dalang hesitated and said, "Dad, I''ve heard that Wang has begun to increase troops in Linzhou. Dad, I''m afraid this rumor is true. " Even Dalang is now working in yamen, and he can get a lot of news.


    Lian Shan''s face was a little dignified and asked, "is this really true?" Seeing that Lian Da Lang nodded, Lian Shan said, "since that''s the case, we''ll buy two Jin of grain each day from tomorrow." If you buy in large quantities, it will certainly attract people''s attention. At that time, it''s really chaotic. Those who have no food must come to his house, so it''s better to store them slowly.


    When the others heard this, they all nodded and agreed. The common people also have their own way of survival.


    After dinner, Lian Dalang and Lian Erlang went home with their daughter-in-law.


    Lying on the bed at night, Fang''s mother sighed: "it''s better if Ming Wang Zhen calls in. I haven''t seen the girl since she married in Yucheng. It''s 18 years. "


    Lian Shan said: "even if the king of Ming takes the capital, you will not see the princess of Ming. How can you remember a noble person like Princess Ming? " He asked his eldest son to go to the Northwest for a future, but he came back a year later. It''s not that someone embarrasses him, but that he can''t stand the pain there.


    Mother Fang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the girl doesn''t remember me, as long as she has a good life."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Most of the rivers and mountains are in the hands of Princess Ming, how can they lead a bad life. Now it''s up to them to worry about themselves. Once there is a war, the price of grain is one price a day. In the end, there is no money to buy grain.


    Thinking of this, Lianshan''s mother said, "how much food is there in your steamed bun shop?" Baozi shop is the biggest income of his family. The Qin family will take the initiative to marry their daughter to Lian Erlang. Fang''s mother and Caidie have a good temperament. The most important thing is that their family is rich.


    Mother Fang said, "there are only two bags of flour left." After a pause, mother Fang said, "if the situation is in a mess, the steamed stuffed bun shop should be closed." Everyone has nothing to eat. I''m afraid it''s not safe if the steamed bun shop is still open.


    Lian Shan thought about it and said, "you go to get a batch of goods first, and then close the door." They have made a lot of money these years, and they could have changed into big houses long ago. It''s just that he has lived here for most of his life, and his neighbors are old acquaintances. He doesn''t want to move. There were too many children and grandchildren to live in. They paid for their two sons to buy a house not far away.


    Fang''s mother said, "good."


    Looking at the sleeping Lianshan, Fang''s mother can''t help thinking of Yuxi''s remarriage more than 20 years ago. Over the years, she has been grateful for Yuxi''s persistence. If not remarried, even now such a good day, even now or alone.


    War is coming, Yunqing and Yuxi are not idle, the couple are always busy until late.


    In the middle of February, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, I''m going to take Qihao to Linzhou in six days." The war is about to start, and it''s time for him to go to the front line.


    Yuxi said, "OK." With that, Yuxi said: "you promised me that this is the last time to go out." Every time Yunqing goes to battle, she''s always worried. She doesn''t want to live like this any more.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I promise you, I won''t break my promise. When the war is over, I''ll stay at home and accompany you. " As for Liaodong, I don''t know how many years later, I''d better leave it to Qihao!


    Just then, Si Bonian said: "prince, princess, Fengying has a secret letter to deliver." Yuxi didn''t like the code name of black widow, so he used the code name in the capital.


    After Yuxi finished reading the letter, he handed it to Yunqing: "Fengying said it''s a little suspicious. Have a look."


    After watching it, Yun Qing said, "there''s nothing wrong with Gao Gao. Just by self-consciousness, I doubt whether Gao is too playful."


    Yuxi''s view is different from that of Yunqing: "women''s intuition is generally very good." Fengying has no definite evidence to prove that Gao Gao is wrong. She just doubts Gao Gao by intuition. However, in the letter, Feng Ying said that she only relied on this intuition to avoid many dangers.


    Cloud engine doesn''t agree: "if it''s as effective as she said, why will it be caught by Yan matchless?" If it wasn''t for the protection of his uncle, he wouldn''t use food to exchange people.


    Yuxi said in a low voice: "He Rui, even if it''s one in ten million danger, I don''t want to. Compared with the rest of the world, you are the most important. " It doesn''t matter if the world is gone, but if Yunqing and Qihao have a difference, even if they can survive, they are like walking dead.


    Cloud Qing most afraid of jade Xi with this move: "you don''t worry, I will be on guard against high."


    Yuxi believes in Fengying, so she is sure that Gao Gao''s move has a plan: "Gao Gao deliberately takes refuge, which must be Yan Wushuang''s meaning. As long as we know his purpose, Yan Wushuang''s plot will be broken. "


    It''s not easy.


    Yuxi said: "let the Falcon do this. Let him find out what plot Yan Wushuang has." Yan Wushuang can''t fight, but he is good at playing tricks, so they must be careful.


    That evening, Lu Xiu went to the palace to see Yuxi. When they arrived, the whole family was preparing for dinner.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "second sister-in-law, can you have dinner? If not, join us


    Lu Xiu shook her head and said, "I have already eaten it. Princess, this time I''m here to ask the princess for something


    "You said As long as she doesn''t ask too much, she won''t refuse.


    Lu Xiu wants his second son''s family to enter Yunqing''s escort team, and then follow him to the front line. When her eldest son''s martial arts skills failed, she stopped thinking. But the second son''s martial arts were OK, so he wanted to make a good future for him.


    The guards of Yunqing are all selected from the private camp, and the people of the private camp are selected from the Qianwei camp. As for the Qianwei camp, in addition to recruiting a number of recruits, a group of people will be selected from the following barracks every year.


    It''s not easy to enter the Qianwei camp, and it''s even more difficult to enter the pro camp. If you want to enter the cloud engine''s escort team, you should not only have good martial arts, but also have a clean family background. There''s only one flaw. It''s impossible to get in. Although Han jia''an was admitted to Qianwei camp, he couldn''t enter the private camp in terms of his ability, let alone the guard. If he wants to get into the guard, he will never get in unless he goes.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "wait here, sister-in-law. I''ll ask the Lord."


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    Yunqing listened to Yuxi''s words, and refused even if he didn''t want to: "you have to go through layers of assessment before you can enter the guard. This is the rule. If we set a precedent for Han Jiaan now, this rule will be useless in the future. In the future, people will exploit the loopholes, and the consequences will be unimaginable. " He is not afraid, but Kai Hao''s guards are all selected from the private camp. There is a mistake, and they can''t afford the consequences.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "listen to you."


    Lu Xiu is a little disappointed.


    Yuxi said: "sister-in-law, if you want to seek a future in the army, you still have to rely on military merit. Military merit is not only a quick promotion, but also the respect of others. " Also know these, she will let jujube start from the bottom.


    Lu Xiu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment: "I''ll think about it again."

 Chapter 1336

    On February 21, Yunqing took Qihao and zaozaozao to Linzhou.


    Seeing off the three, Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, now I''m left with you at home." They''re not at home. They''re cold.


    Yuxi touched the back of her head and asked with a smile, "my mother will be very busy these days. You don''t have to come to Zhuyuan to have dinner. What do you want to eat? Tell mother Bai in advance, let her do it and send it to your yard. " Every time there is a war, the people in the rear don''t even have time to relax.


    Liu Er en a way: "Niang, you also want to pay attention to the body, don''t tired." Her mother was too busy to eat.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will pay attention to her health." When the capital is taken down, there will be fatigue.


    From this day on, the door of the palace was constantly in and out every day. Yuxi was also busy from morning to night.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi a whole body massage: "princess, you should also cherish your body." When you are old, you should take good care of yourself.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we can go back to the capital in a few days. Isn''t mammy happy?" No matter how busy Yu Xi was, he had to sleep two quarters of an hour at noon and three hours at night. In front of the war is cloud engine in processing, she is mainly responsible for the rear scheduling and other government affairs, so there is no need for her to sacrifice sleep time for emergency affairs.


    Mother Quan was stunned. After a while, she said, "it''s 30 years since I left the palace. I didn''t expect to go back one day." The day she stepped out of the palace, she thought she would never enter the palace again in her life.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m still worried that mammy won''t come back to Beijing with me. I still want to persuade you to go to the capital with me." Mammy''s hometown is here. I think she wants to go back to her roots!


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I''m used to the life in the palace." For the present mother Quan, Yuxi and zaozaozao are much closer than the nephew''s family. What''s more, she doesn''t have to worry about anything to stay in the palace. If she goes back to her nephew''s house and doesn''t have a quiet life, it will be a luxury to enjoy her old age.


    Every family has a difficult book to read. Quan zhenghang, the nephew and grandson of his family, is now a grandfather. Last year, he went to see mother Quan in Ho City and begged her to send his grandson to the palace as a servant. Full mammy see that the child wood Leng Leng of didn''t promise, full zhenghang husband and wife hard beg not to succeed, very not happy to go back.


    Speaking of the whole family, Yuxi asked: "brother Kuan, this child is very good." If bamboo shoots well, Kuan Ge''er is not only smart and capable, but also sincere. Look at him good, Yuxi let him follow Qihao. As for what to do, it''s up to Kai Hao.


    Hearing this, the wrinkles on mother Quan''s face spread out: "it''s also the chance you give the princess to be with her son." Kai Hao is the son of the world, the successor of the future, so many people want to lean on him. As long as you can stay, even if you are an errand runner, you will have a good future after Shizi inherits the family business. Therefore, as long as Quan jingkuan works hard, he will not worry about his future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that is also his ability, otherwise Kai Hao will not leave him." Even if the person arranged by Yuxi does not have enough ability and conduct, Qihao will not use it. Of course, no ability, bad character, will not enter the eyes of Yuxi.


    After the massage, Yuxi went to bed. After lying in bed for a while, Yuxi fell asleep.


    The next day, Jiang Hongfu went to the palace to report to Yuxi. After two ministers failed to do their jobs, Yuxi took off the black hat and beat ten big boards. The ministers below not only worked more seriously, but also were more respectful to Yuxi.


    After the event, Jiang Hongfu said respectfully, "princess, the dog will leave for Jiangnan tomorrow." Since he promised to send his son back in spring, he naturally wanted to do what he said.


    Yuxi has been busy since the end of last year, so he has no time to pay attention to Jiang Yijun. Yuxi asked, "how is Yijun? Are you cured? "


    Jiang Hongfu bent over and said, "it''s all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, the voice of Si Bonian outside rang out again: "princess, Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Yuan, please see me." On weekdays, the Ministry of war has a lot of leisure, but once there is a war, the people in the Ministry of war are too busy to turn around. These days, apart from Tan Tuo, Yuan Ying comes most frequently.


    Jiang Hongfu left wisely.


    It was not until the evening that Jiang Hongfu came home from Yamen. At this time, Jiang Yijun''s luggage has been packed, and he will be on the road early tomorrow morning.


    Since I saw liu''er in Daxing Temple last time, Jiang Yijun stopped reading. If you want to blame yourself, you can''t blame your own eyesight for mistaking fish eyes for pearls. After opening up, Jiang Yijun''s body returned to the state when he came to Ho City.


    Looking at the exhausted Jiang Hongfu, Jiang Yijun said with concern: "father, you should be careful of your body."


    Jiang Hongfu, looking at Jiang Yijun, said, "I will. You don''t have to worry. When you get home, be filial to your mother. If you marry a wife, treat them well. "


    Jiang Yijun nodded.


    After hesitating, Jiang Hongfu said, "Juner, you will stay in Jiangnan in the future. Don''t go to other places."


    Jiang Yijun is so smart that his face becomes very ugly: "did Han Yuxi ask for it?" This is not just too much, it''s obviously deceiving people with power.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "no, it''s my father''s own initiative." In fact, he later saw that the princess did not care about her son''s abrupt second princess. He was worried about everything. But the words had already been said, and he could not go back.


    Although he doesn''t like Jiang Yijun very much, Yuxi doesn''t like to vent his anger. It was not his fault that Liu Er took a fancy to him. So at that time, Yuxi only wanted to let Liu Er want to open, but she didn''t care about Jiang Yijun.


    Jiang Yijun didn''t believe this at all. He just said with a cold face, "I''m glad she didn''t like me." If you don''t have such a mother-in-law, you won''t have a comfortable life in the future.


    Jiang Hongfu knew that his son''s temperament was very difficult to change, unless he saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, so he didn''t say much: "rest early, and go on the road tomorrow morning."


    The next day, Jiang Yijun left for Jiangnan. All his life, Jiang Yijun never left Jiangnan.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing, saying that he had arrived in Linzhou.


    Yunqing arrived in Linzhou, and the battle will start soon. Rub the temple, Yuxi sighed, hope everything goes well! Otherwise, I don''t know how to fix this loophole.


    This evening, Yuxi bathed in the clean room. Mother Quan said something to her: "today, Niu went to Cui''s house and yelled that she was pregnant with Cui Weiqi''s child." Cui Weiqi''s rejection of liu''er is well known by mother Quan, who brought up liu''er with her own hands. She has deep feelings. So liu''er was despised by Cui weiqi, and she was very angry. I''m glad to hear that today.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "is this true or false?" If it is true, Cui Weiqi is too confused.


    Mother Quan specially sent someone to inquire about it, and knew it clearly: "it''s true. Niu''s family is going to make an engagement for her. She will be a businessman from Jiangxi. I didn''t expect to have a pregnancy before the marriage was decided. "


    Yuxi clear: "this marriage is afraid of something strange?" It''s a coincidence that Cui Weiqi decided to marry Niu Finland when he left.


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "the marriage of Niu Finland is written by Mrs. Cui. As long as the cow family agrees to marry the cow to Finland, Mrs. Cui will arrange a job for the boss of the cow family and give them another 3000 taels of silver. " In order to solve the problem, Tong is also bleeding. Unfortunately, things didn''t work out as he wanted.


    Yuxi did not speak, but gently shook his head.


    Mother Quan was very happy: "fortunately, she didn''t promise the second princess to him. Otherwise, it''s not the Tang family that''s bothering us now, it''s us. " Mother Quan knows that even if Liu Er is engaged with Cui weiqi, Yu Xi will definitely withdraw his marriage. But in this way, Liu er''s reputation will be damaged.


    Yuxi smiles. Even if Cui Weiqi doesn''t refuse to kiss him, I won''t give Liu Er to him easily. It''s just that, and there''s no need to say it.


    Mother Quan said, "I just don''t know if the Tang family will give up?" No matter whether they retire or not, the two girls of the Tang family are very poor. It''s hard to find the right family after you leave; If you don''t give up, you''ll be a cheap mother before you get in. It''s tiresome to think about it.


    Yuxi said: "Niu is nothing. It depends on how Tong deals with it. If you are hard hearted, the marriage of the Tang family will be preserved. If you can''t be cruel, there''s no way


    Mother Quan understood Yuxi''s meaning: "I''m afraid she''s hard hearted. After all, she''s a grandson!"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "there''s no way." The saying that the eldest son is the source of disaster is not made up, but has countless bloody precedents.


    Mrs. Feng Chang went out to be a guest this day and came back in the evening. When she knew about it, it was already dark. The next day, I went to Cui''s house at dawn.


    Tong was so angry that he fainted when he knew about it yesterday. Niu''s business was handled by Cui Qianqian, a miss of Cui''s family.


    Seeing Chang, Tong took her hand and sobbed, "sister-in-law." In her thirties, she had never been so humiliated.


    Chang''s face is also very ugly, said: "I didn''t tell you before, let you watch closely Archie." She reminded Tong, but did not expect to make such a scandal.


    When Tong thought of this, he was very cold: "the night before he went to Xiayi, he said he would go to say goodbye to Shizi. But I didn''t expect that he was going to date Niu Shi. When he came back, he lied to me that Shizi left him to talk. He said it was very late. " If not carry out Kai Hao, Tong Shi may also suspect. But with Kai Hao, she didn''t think so much.


    With that, tears fell down again: "sister-in-law, for the sake of this woman, he even carried out his son to cheat me. He is really bewildered."


    Chang sighed, holding Tong''s hand and said, "it''s useless to be sad now. The most urgent thing is to pacify the Tang family first." The Tang family is a scholarly family. The second girl of the Tang family is both talented and beautiful, and she is gentle. If the Tang family withdraws, Archie will never find such a good marriage again.


    Tong said somewhat disheartened: "it''s useless. The Tang family will definitely withdraw."


    Chang shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Archie is a boy. It''s bad for his reputation. But as long as Archie has a good future, he can still get a right daughter-in-law. But if the Tang family withdraws, the marriage of the two girls of the Tang family will be found in a family lower than their own. "


    Tong''s this just plays the spirit to come: "elder sister-in-law, that do you think I should do now?"


    "As long as you show enough sincerity, the Tang family will not withdraw." There are some things that she can''t say any more. After all, Niu is pregnant with the Cui family''s child. If she asks Niu to have an abortion, in case Tong regrets it in the future, she will be blamed all her life.


    "Sincerity?" Tong Shi is a little at a loss.


    Chang pressed Tong''s hand and said, "it''s not too late. You''d better go to Tang''s now."


    "You''re right. I have to go to Tang''s immediately," Tong said Finish saying, immediately call servant girl to take clothes to come over.


    Without makeup, he went to the Tang family directly with a sick face. Only in this way can he explain why he didn''t go to the Tang family yesterday. As for Chang, originally intended to follow, Tong refused. This time I went to the Tang family, I''m sure I''ll be treated coldly. Cui Weiqi didn''t teach Mrs. Tang well. Even if she scolded her, I''d have to admit it. I can''t let Chang suffer these humiliations.


    Cui Qian gave Chang a gift and said, "great aunt, you always have an idea. Can you tell me how to deal with Niu?" Yesterday Tong''s gas dizzy, she looked wrong, afraid of things will make big general Niu invited into the house, now shut in a yard. Although she was intelligent, she was young and didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    Cui Qianqian''s father, also surnamed Cui, died in the war in the hands of northern captives. Cui Qianqian''s mother left her daughter to her old mother-in-law, and she remarried with her husband''s pension.


    Cui Qianqian''s grandmother couldn''t bear the double blow, she also died, leaving Cui Qianqian an orphan. When Cui Mo knew this, Tong wanted a daughter and adopted her. After arriving at Cui''s home, Tong treated him as his own daughter.


    Chang knew that the child always had an idea in his heart. He thought about it and said, "the eldest son is the root of chaos." After a pause, Chang said: "this cow can let Archie cheat your mother for her. In the future, it will make the house uneasy."


    Cui Qian is thoughtful.


    After Chang left, Cui Qian''s maid said, "girl, you''d better not interfere in this kind of thing. If not, I will blame you. " You can see the importance of this woman for the sake of Niu''s disobedience.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "my parents treat me like a mountain of kindness. I can''t just stand by because I''m afraid my elder brother will blame me in the future. Then I''ll be nobody."


    Cui Qianqian was five years old when her father died in the war, and she has already recorded things. To this day, she still remembers when her biological mother left home and when her grandmother died. After her grandmother died, none of her relatives wanted to take her in. At the age of five, she tasted the world. So, she is especially grateful to trimmer and Tong. But for them, she would have been dead.


    The servant girl said anxiously: "girl..." it was only after Cui Qian had been around for many years that she would say these words.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "you don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind."

 Chapter 1337

    Tong thought that when she arrived at the Tang family, she would be despised and despised, and she was ready for it. But did not expect the Tang family, the maid mother-in-law son still with the first time to her respectful.


    After waiting for a cup of tea in the small living room, Tang Fu came out. However, Tong''s complaint is not at all, if it is her, I''m afraid I won''t see her.


    Seeing Tong''s haggard appearance with two black circles under her eyes, Mrs. Tang felt soft.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Tang said, "Mrs. Cui, we already know. My master said that since uncle Cui is interested in the right person, our family Jinxiu will not be involved in it. The two families will settle the matter peacefully. " Tang Chengye''s meaning is very clear. He quits his family. Although her daughter''s reputation was harmed by the withdrawal, she was determined not to be affected by the cowardice. When it''s over, just find a marriage for your daughter. You don''t want to be rich, just have a good character.


    Also make out with people to give and receive, and pregnant, we can see Cui Weiqi''s character difference. But Mrs. Tang thinks we should first look at the attitude of the Cui family. If the Cui family can show enough sincerity, the marriage can continue. If you can''t show your sincerity, you can''t get married. The couple argued about it until midnight last night, and finally Tang Chengye gave in.


    Tong''s family didn''t want to leave his family, so he came here: "mother in law, Archie is young, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with people. That day, Niu knew that Archie was our son and wanted to be rich, so he directed and played a play about being bullied by local ruffians. Archie didn''t know how to save her. My mother-in-law, I''m determined not to let her in. "


    Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect this one.


    Tong Shi said: "ah Qi promised me that he would not have any more contact with Niu Shi before he went to war. Mother in law, I really like Jinxiu, and I would like to treat her as my daughter in the future. Mother in law, Archie has done it wrong. If you want to fight or punish, please don''t give up. " This posture is very low. However, Tong was born in the marketplace, but he didn''t feel that his face was bigger than the sky.


    Mrs. Tang would have promised this marriage. First, Cui Weiqi was really outstanding. Second, Tong was a kind and easy-going person. You know, if you meet an unreasonable and mean mother-in-law, it will be more bitter than Huang Lian, and Mrs. Tang will suffer from it, so she doesn''t want her daughter to suffer the same.


    Tang said incredulously, "since he promised not to contact Niu, where did the child come from?" This is not a contradiction!


    My son even ignored his parents for her sake and lied a lot. This woman can''t stay. Tong''s bite teeth way: "I have asked the doctor to pulse, cow''s more than a month pregnant.". But Archie has been in the army since he was a year old, and he has never been out at home. This kid is definitely not Archie''s The child can''t recognize it. If he does, he won''t be able to keep it.


    Tang was a little dubious: "really?"


    Tong said: "Niu''s water-borne poplars, who knows with whom the evil seed, she wants to plant it on Archie''s head also depends on whether I agree."


    Tang''s look eased a lot: "if so, it can be a good thing to take care of, save people gossiping."


    Tong Shi en a way: "in laws mother rest assured, I absolutely won''t let this woman damage a Qi''s reputation." Originally, I wanted to let Niu get married, but since she is so hearty, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    After returning home, Cui Qian said to Tong: "mother, this child can''t stay."


    Tong was shocked.


    Cui Qian clenched her jaw and clenched her fist. After a long time, she said, "mother, if she gives birth to this child, my elder brother will be destroyed by him. Niang, you let me deal with this matter. In the future, elder brother will hate me if he wants to. "


    Tong''s reaction, Cui Qian in his arms, and moved and sad: "you this child. If Archie is half as good as you, I don''t have to worry about it She knows that Qian Qian wants to take this matter in the past, but she doesn''t want to have a quarrel with her son.


    "Mother..."


    Tong interrupted her and said, "Archie knows I did it, and he doesn''t dare to say anything. If it''s you, once you are blamed by Archie, your father and mother will be old one day. Who will support you in the future


    Cui Qian said in silence: "Niang, elder brother is completely bewildered by her, this Niu Shi can''t stay."


    Tong Shi en a way: "this matter I can handle well, you don''t mind."


    After waiting for Cui Qian to leave, Tong asked Qian''s mother, "how do you say this should be handled?"


    Mother Qian was silent.


    Tong Shi said: "this child must not stay, even if I am resented by Archie. Mom Qian, now I want to know a way to avoid future trouble. "


    Then mother Qian said, "isn''t Niu shouting that the baby in her stomach belongs to the Cui family? Then we''ll find a father for the child and let him come and take Niu away. " In this way, the Cui family recovered some reputation,


    Tong thinks it''s a good idea.


    After a pause, mother Qian said, "madam, we can''t kill Niu. Otherwise, the young master will hate you all his life. But Niu''s life is always a hidden danger. " I''m afraid I don''t believe them at all. When I come back, I''ll go to find Niu again. I''m not sure it''s mixed up again.


    Tong does not want to kill, which is why many women fear Yuxi. Because Yuxi killed people without blinking.


    Mother Qian said, "if you want to have a last-minute illness, you can''t let Niu have children." Without children, even if you like her, you can''t make waves.


    Tong does not dare to kill, but it does not mean that she will make Niu better. She has given Niu a chance, but she is going to make trouble. In that case, don''t blame her.


    Within two days, Ping Dalang, the son of Niu''s next door neighbor, found Cui''s house and asked for his fiancee. She was accompanied by Niu Finland''s parents and big brother. As a witness from the Niu family, Ping Dalang successfully took the man away.


    Mrs. Tang told Tang Chengye about it and said, "now that the Cui family has solved the problem, don''t mention the matter of leaving your family."


    Tang Chengye sneered: "don''t you believe Tong''s story?" This can also deceive the ordinary people.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know there was something strange in it. She said, "what do you want? You want your daughter to leave? What kind of family do you want to find for him when you leave? "


    Tang Chengye means to find one among his students. In short, it''s about choosing a student to read.


    Mrs. Tang refused: "can you guarantee that the candidate is better than Cui Weiqi?"


    The couple quarreled, and finally Tang Chengye said, "are you not afraid that Jinxiu will blame you in the future?"


    Mrs. Tang said, "she crawled out of my stomach. I can hurt her."


    Tang Chengye couldn''t beat his wife and said, "I hope your choice is right. Don''t harm Jinxiu."


    After the couple finished talking about it, Mrs. Tang went to find her daughter. This matter has been hidden from Tang Jinxiu, so she does not know.


    After telling Cui Weiqi what happened to Niu Shi, Tang Fu said: "Jinxiu, this matchmaker didn''t plan to quit at the beginning."


    Tang Jinxiu asked subconsciously: "why?"


    Mrs. Tang said: "Cui Mo has been fighting with the Lord for many years, and he has made great achievements. In addition to his love with the Lord, when the Lord becomes emperor, he will definitely be given a title. If you marry trewich, you will at least be the countess. "


    Tang Jinxiu was shocked again. After a while, Tang Jinxiu said: "Niang, you promised this marriage that day, because the Cui family is rich?" Finish saying, discover oneself to say wrong words, busy way: "Niang, I am not this meaning, I..." she this meeting all don''t know how to say good.


    Holding Tang Jinxiu''s hand, Mrs. Tang shook her head and said, "if Cui Weiqi is a dandy, Tong is tricky and difficult to get along with. No matter how rich the Cui family is, she won''t agree."


    Holding the corner of her dress, Tang Jinxiu said in a low voice: "Niang, but Cui weiqi, he has someone he likes."


    Mrs. Tang hugged Tang Jinxiu in her arms and said to her, "your father has someone he likes before he marries his mother. That person''s identity doesn''t match your father''s. But at that time, your father didn''t want her to marry, which made a lot of trouble. "


    "Ah..." in Tang Jinxiu''s eyes, Tang Chengye and his wife are very affectionate!


    "Cui Weiqi was willing to come to Daxing temple that day, which showed that he didn''t want to marry Niu. At most, he wanted to take Niu as his concubine," Mrs. Tang said All parents want their son-in-law not to take concubines, but this is not a necessary condition for choosing a son-in-law.


    Tang Jinxiu clenched her teeth and asked: "Niang, the woman whose father had to marry is still alive?"


    Mrs. Tang showed a look of disdain: "that person is Aunt Xue." Tang Chengye had three concubines, and Aunt Xue was one of them.


    Tang Jinxiu is more and more shocked: "did father not marry Aunt Xue before?" In memory, her father didn''t like Aunt Xue.


    Mrs. Tang said: "the most important thing for this woman is to have a son. With the support of her son and the love of her mother-in-law, no one can shake your position. As for men, it''s good that they can pet you and love you. If they don''t, they will live your life at ease. "


    Tang Jinxiu heard these words for the first time, but she couldn''t digest them for a moment.


    Mrs. Tang thought for a moment and said, "among your father''s students, only Dong Dehui and Mi Liangcai are unmarried and have a good talent. What your father means is to give up and choose one of them. But Dong Dehui''s family is very poor. If you want to marry him, you have to suffer with him. As for MI Liangcai, his family is not bad, but his mother and his sister are cunning and mean. If you want to marry her, how can you rub you? "


    Tang Jinxiu hesitated and said: "Niang, I''m not afraid to live a hard life. After that, elder martial brother Dong won the title and his life will be better. " She doesn''t like Dong Dehui, but she doesn''t want to marry Cui Weiqi. No girl would like to marry a man with a sweetheart.


    Mrs. Tang said, "if he gets an official title, he will take a concubine in the future; If he can''t get fame, not only do you have to suffer with him all your life, but also your children will suffer with you. If you marry Cui weiqi, your son won''t worry about his wealth. "


    Tang Jinxiu was stunned for a while and asked: "Niang, men don''t take concubines." After a pause, Tang Jinxiu said: "Niang, don''t you see that the king of Ming didn''t take concubines?"


    Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "it''s not that he didn''t want to take concubines. Otherwise, there would be no trouble with Liu. It''s just that the princess of Ming is so powerful that the king of Ming doesn''t dare to take concubines. But at the end of the day, there are several women who can have the means of Princess Ming. If you don''t have such means, don''t expect men to guard you. "


    Tang Jinxiu looked at Mrs. Tang and said: "Niang, the elder brother-in-law made an oath in front of you and Dad that day, saying that she would never take concubines in her life. Mother, can''t you believe me, too? " The eldest daughter of the Tang family is also the elder sister of Tang Jinxiu''s direct relatives. She married the eldest son of Tang Chengye''s uncle.


    Mrs. Tang took a look at her daughter, sighed and said, "your eldest brother-in-law has taken over his two servant girls. If it wasn''t for mother Deng''s timely discovery, I''m afraid the children would be pregnant." The marriage of the eldest daughter of the Tang family was decided by old lady Tang when she was alive. Mrs. Tang wants to go back after the death of Mr. Tang, but neither Tang Chengye nor the big girl of the Tang family wants to.


    Tang Jinxiu was struck by thunder.


    Mrs. Tang disdained to say: "I told her that man''s sweet words were not credible that day, otherwise she would suffer in the future. But your elder sister doesn''t believe me and insists on marrying me. " The eldest girl of the Tang family was raised by old lady Tang. If she was not close to Mrs Tang, she would not listen to her. After her husband betrayed her, she knew that Mrs. Tang was right, but it was too late.


    With that, Mrs. Tang said, "Jinxiu, I won''t hurt you. Later, you''ll understand. "


    After hearing this, Tang Jinxiu said, "Niang, I''ll listen to you."


    Niu was picked up by her fiance, and the Tang family didn''t leave. It was talked about for two days.


    Liu ER was stunned for a long time when she heard the news. On that day, Yuxi asked her to have dinner together in the main hospital. Liu er said, "mother, do you know about the Cui family?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    Liu''er was angry and thankful: "mother, Cui Weiqi is too ridiculous to do such a thing." If it''s her who betrothed Cui weiqi, it''s her who has been criticized now, not the second girl of the Tang family.


    It''s Liu er who doesn''t like Cui weiqi, so she thinks it''s embarrassing to meet such a thing, not sad.


    Yuxi looked at Liu er''s face and said, "even if Cui Weiqi doesn''t refuse to kiss, I''ll let people check him." As long as a check, will certainly be able to find out the cattle.


    Liu ER was stunned. After a while, she asked, "mother, have you checked your brother-in-law?"


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I know everything about your elder sister''s husband after he was six years old. Otherwise, how can my mother promise your elder sister to him? "


    It''s no surprise that Liu Er heard of zaozao.


    Yuxi said: "marriage is a life-long event. There is no room for any mistakes. Although Cui Weiqi grew up with your father and I, he certainly showed a good side in front of us. I must know what the bad side is. But he refused to do it himself, so my mother didn''t let Yu Zhi check it. " If Cui Weiqi agrees, she will check.


    Liu Er couldn''t help asking, "what about Zhixi? Niang, did you send someone to check? "


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Liu er''s eyes filled with tears: "Niang, it''s my blessing to be your daughter."

 Chapter 1338

    At the beginning of Maoshi, the sky was just white, and everything was so comfortable and peaceful. Standing on guard at the city wall, the soldiers were trapped and couldn''t help fighting.


    Looking at the dark area in the distance, the soldier rubbed his eyes, then coughed and cried out: "the enemy is coming, the enemy is coming."


    The tranquility of the wall was suddenly broken, and soon many soldiers came up under the wall.


    After noon, the northwest army broke through the gate and planted its flag on the wall of Xingzhou.


    In the evening, zaozao stood in front of Yunqing and Qihao with blood all over his body and said, "these people in the imperial court are really useless. They have not yet fought and they will surrender." Yunqing killed the captives in his last life because he had a deep hatred for the northern captives. In this life, under the influence of Yuxi, Yunqing never killed a prisoner. This is also beneficial, that is, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court know that the northwest army will not kill the prisoners, and they will not resist when they fight against each other, so they will surrender quickly.


    Cloud engine said: "this is not a good thing? If they surrender, there will be no damage. " If these people resist to the end, they will certainly cause certain casualties.


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, you''d better go to wash first. If you have anything to say, I''ll come back later. " The smell of blood made him uncomfortable.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "ah Hao, you are so particular now. How can you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future?"


    Qi Hao said lightly: "the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall." In his capacity, even if he wanted to fight like a jujube, his parents would not allow him.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I mean, you can''t do it. Well, I''ll go and change my clothes now. "


    After conquering Xingzhou, Yunqing did not stay, but took the army to attack Shimen. And guarding Shimen, it is Hebei general Zhou Zhan.


    The news of Xingzhou''s defeat soon spread to Shimen, and Zhou Zhan''s face was very ugly. He also knew that Xing Zhou couldn''t keep it, but he expected that he could keep it for ten and a half days. As a result, in only half a day, Xingzhou was captured.


    More than ten generals on the scene didn''t say a word. None of these people mentioned Yun Qing without fear. The fierce northern captives were not the opponents of the Ming king. They were beaten by the Ming king and hid in the depths of the grassland. Where were they the opponents of the Ming king. It''s just a well-known thing, but no one dares to mention it. Otherwise, Zhou can''t spare them.


    Seeing that none of the people present said anything, Zhou Zhan said, "Xing Zhou has been captured. Yun Qing''s next target must be Shimen. Do you have any good ideas? "


    No matter how good the idea is, it''s useless for the Ming king who has the name of God of war.


    Zhou Zhan''s heart is on fire, but the law does not blame the public. Can he still scold everyone. Moreover, we have to rely on the people present to fight. If you want to scold them fiercely, if these people give up, you don''t have to fight this battle. You just give up the stone gate.


    After a few words, Zhou Zhan let everyone go back. Sitting on the chair, Zhou Zhan''s face was a little gray, and said, "this battle has been lost without fighting."


    Zhou ang said: "it''s normal for the generals to feel a little timid when the king of Ming used his troops like a God."


    Zhou said with a bitter smile: "in fact, we all know that the stone gate can''t be guarded. If you don''t fight, you will be ashamed of this armor. " The emperor knows this, otherwise he won''t let Zhou ang take refuge.


    Zhou ang knew that Zhou Zhan was upset: "general, the trend of the times is not something that can be reversed by an individual." The king of Ming won people''s support, but the emperor couldn''t win him.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhan sighed: "the emperor is ready to withdraw to Liaodong. Now we can withdraw to Liaodong, but where can we withdraw in the future? " One day, the king of Ming will attack Liaodong.


    Zhou ang didn''t answer.


    Zhou Zhan also knew that it was meaningless to say: "what do you want to do when you say that the emperor let you take refuge in the Ming king?"


    Zhou ang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Yan Wushuang just asks Zhou ang to take refuge with the king of Ming Dynasty. As for what he wants him to do, now he doesn''t understand.


    Zhou Zhan knows that Yan Wushuang always wants Yun Qing to die. After thinking about it, he says to Zhou ang, "Zhou ang, if the emperor wants you to do something harmful, you can''t agree."


    Zhou ang was stunned.


    At this juncture, Zhou Zhan had no scruples: "the emperor suffered a family change when he was young, and later he went through a lot of things, which led to his extreme behavior." He said this in a more tactful way. Yan unparalleled, that is rather I negative world, not the world negative me.


    "I guess the emperor wanted me to find a chance to assassinate the Ming king," Zhou said


    Zhou said: "if the emperor asks you to assassinate King Ming, you will do it. If what you do is hurtful, you must not agree. Zhou ang, some things can be done, but some things can''t be done. You must remember that. "


    Listen to this words not quite right, Zhou ang said: "general, you..." how to listen like a last word.


    Holding the sword around his waist, Zhou Zhan said in a low voice: "the city is in the city, and the people are in the city, and the people are dead." He was prepared to defend the stone gate to the death. He would rather commit suicide than retreat to the capital.


    Zhou ang was shocked: "the general, you can''t leave the Castle Peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood."


    Zhou Zhan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind." It is his life creed that he would rather stand and die than retire.


    Xingzhou''s success report soon spread to Ho City. Yuxi was used to Yunqing''s victory. When he got the news, he put it aside and continued to deal with it.


    When Yuxi finished, Meilan said with a smile, "princess, the prince has won a battle. How can we celebrate?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to celebrate after taking down the capital." She hopes that cloud engine can make a quick decision, knowing that if the battle is delayed for one more day, it will cost one more day of money. Every day''s expenditure is a large sum.


    Meilan didn''t speak any more.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let white mother cook two more dishes. I''ll have dinner with liu''er in the evening." Cloud engine they are not at home, triplets and in the military camp, white mother this time a lot of free time. But she is not idle, has been doing all kinds of pickles.


    Within two days, the news of Yunqing''s victory came to Qianwei camp. Xuange''er and youge''er are going to eat at Xu Zhen''s place. On the way, they often hear the soldiers saying "our army is like a bolt from the blue" and "the enemy is defeated".


    Xuan Ge''er said to you Ge''er, "ah you, did your father win the battle? That''s why General Xu asked us to have dinner." Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er are separated in two teams, but they are still together.


    There''s no way. You can''t get used to big shop. Then he stayed for three days, but he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. Then he fainted on the school practice field.


    You elder brother son nods a way: "should be!" Besides this reason, youge''er can''t find any other reason.


    When they get to the place where Xu Zhen lives, they see brother Rui. After a year in the army, Rui Ge''er is taller, stronger and darker than before.


    Rui elder brother son shows a white tooth and says with a smile: "ah Xuan, ah you, have been waiting for you for a long time." Xuan Ge''er is eager to go home on vacation, but Xu Zhen doesn''t give it. Rui Ge''er doesn''t want to return if he has a holiday. He wants to stay in the barracks twelve hours a day.


    During the meal, Xu Zhen said with a smile: "the Lord has won the state of punishment. Do you know the news?" Yunqing won the battle, and everyone was happy.


    Rui elder brother son a face depressed ground says: "heard, unfortunately I can''t follow father to go together." For this, ruige''er is very resentful. The elder sister can go to war when she is twelve, but he can''t.


    Xu Zhen jokingly said, "second highness, as long as you learn your skills well, you will not worry about having no chance to do meritorious service in the future."


    Although they have a high status, they can eat two more eggs than other people for three meals in the army. At this meeting, there were all kinds of chicken, duck and fish on the table. No one was polite to the triplets. They opened their stomachs and ate too much.


    Xu Zhen said with a straight smile: "when training, just run two more laps."


    On the way back, Xuan Ge''er said: "brother, my mother must be very happy that my father has won the battle. Do you think my mother will agree that I want to go back now? "


    You elder brother son white Xuan elder brother son one eye, say: "have you seen Niang when inverse father''s meaning?"? The result of your letter will only make us stay in the army longer. "


    With that, you added: "I tell you, I can accompany you to the end of the year at most. If you haven''t let dad go, I''ll go home. " He didn''t want to stay in the army, not afraid of hardship, but the food here was too bad. He missed the food at home and the various snacks in the market.


    Xuan Ge''er is very depressed.


    Yan unparalleled in the fastest time to know the fall of Xing Zhou, will fold heavily on the Royal table: "unexpectedly only half a day will be lost Xing Zhou, Lin Fang naive damn." Lin Fangtian is the general of Xingzhou.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he cautioned: "emperor, Lin Fangtian has already died." Lin Fangtian is Zhou''s subordinate and has been with Zhou for more than ten years. Lin Fangtian did not abandon the city or surrender, but died in the hands of the northwest army.


    Yan Wushuang picked up the fold and read it carefully, but he didn''t see the words of Lin Fangtian''s death.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian said: "emperor, I just got the news." If Lin Fangtian abandoned the city and fled, he would surely die. But now that a man has been killed in the war, he can no longer be investigated for his fault.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak any more.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, we must block the news. If this information is leaked out, it will make people panic. " In fact, Meng Nian also knows that the news will not be blocked for long. Falcons are not vegetarian.


    Yan Wushuang''s right hand tightly grasped the fold and said, "it seems that he can occupy Hebei in two months."


    When Meng Nian heard this, he didn''t look good: "our soldiers are very afraid of Yun Qing. When I heard that he was leading the soldiers to fight, I didn''t want to fight. I just wanted to run for my life. " In this case, how can we win the war!


    Before Yunqing destroyed the northern captivity and was named as the God of war, Yan Wushuang worried that when they confronted the northwest army, their people would show fear. Unexpectedly, the situation is much more serious than he thought.


    Yan Wushuang is not willing to talk nonsense: "it seems that our plan will be implemented ahead of time."


    Meng Nian gave up his head heavily.


    Looking out through the window, Yan Wushuang said, "if we fail, we will withdraw to Liaodong."


    "Emperor, you won''t fail. As long as Yunqing is dead, this battle will not go on. " He has confidence in this.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "look at the meaning of heaven!" He had successfully dealt with Han Yuxi several times, but Han Yuxi was alive. If Han Yuxi died, Yunqing would be the king of northwest at most.


    Feeling a little irritable, Yan unparalleled will deal with the emergency, and then went to the harem.


    Yuchen is dealing with official business, see Yan unparalleled look is not right, will report the matter of people sent out.


    "What''s the matter, emperor There is a little caution in the words. There''s no way. If Yan Wushuang vent her anger on her, it''s really wrong.


    Yan Wushuang was in a bad mood and said, "play two cheerful songs for me." I need to change my mood.


    Although it''s not the final duel yet, it''s clear that he has fallen into a disadvantage. It''s really frustrating to be pressed down by someone you don''t like.


    Yuchen dare not object, he went to the piano room to get the piano. After playing two songs of concentration, Yan Wushuang''s expression is much better.


    "Xingzhou is occupied." With that, Yan Wushuang said to himself, "it took only half a day for Xingzhou to fall."


    Jade Chen heart a Lin: "only half a day to break the state of punishment?"? Is the combat effectiveness of the northwest army so strong? " If so, it is useless for them to retreat to Liaodong.


    Yan Wushuang gently shook his head and said, "the northwest army is very effective, but it''s because the soldiers who are guarding the city are afraid when they hear that Yun Qing is leading the soldiers."


    Yuchen''s face changed: "isn''t Hebei going to fall into Yunqing''s hands soon?" Once Hebei is lost, Yunqing''s next target is the capital.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the stone gate has Zhou Zhan. It should be no problem to keep it for a month." Before, Yan Wushuang thought that Shimen could keep for at least two or three months. But after what happened in Xingzhou, he knew it was impossible.


    Jade Chen some flustered: "emperor, once the stone gate is occupied, that capital is not dangerous." Shimen is only 800 li away from the capital. Once the stone gate is lost, they will not be safe.


    Yan Wushuang said: "don''t be afraid. I will send you to Shengjing in a few days."


    "But cloud engine is so powerful, can we go to Shengjing safely?" It''s not easy to say. At ordinary times, she would not dare to say that. But now her fear of the future has overcome her fear of Yan Wushuang.


    Yan unparalleled smile, that smile with three points of sarcasm: "do not go to Shengjing, then you want to stay?"


    Yuchen''s face turned white with fright.


    Yan Wushuang got up and said to Yuchen, "don''t worry, you won''t be left in the capital. But if you don''t want to go now, come with me then. " This also can be regarded as the right that gives jade Chen a choice.


    Yu Chen clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go with the emperor." It''s not safe to follow the concubines and princesses. With Yan Wushuang, safety is guaranteed.


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "get ready!" Then he went out.

 Chapter 1339

    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen sitting on the chair in a daze: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuchen returned to his mind and said with a bitter smile: "the state of punishment has been lost. Yunqing has occupied the city of punishment in only half a day."


    Mother GUI showed her fear: "half a day? So won''t Yunqing come to the capital soon? "


    Pressed a, jade Chen way: "the emperor prepares to let everybody go to Sheng Jing, I gave to refuse."


    "What?" Granny GUI was shocked: "madam, how can you refuse? Niang Niang, not for yourself, but also for the eldest princess and the third highness. They are all in Tongcheng now. " I''m afraid I don''t even have a life to stay in the capital.


    Yuchen said in a low voice: "it is for ah Chi and ah Bao that I want to stay with the emperor." After a pause, Yuchen lowered his voice: "it''s estimated that the emperor will withdraw to Shengjing soon. At that time, it''s safer to follow the Emperor than to follow the concubine. " In the period of escaping for life, the number of people was a burden.


    Mother GUI nodded her head: "madam, should we clean up the softness in our hands?" All the expensive and easy to carry things in Yuchen''s hands were transported to Liaodong. Except for the heavy ones that are hard to carry away, there are only the jewelry and big clothes that he usually wears.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "there are many of these things. It''s not realistic to take them all away."


    Mother GUI said, "then we will hide those things that are not easy to take away, and come back to take them in the future." Maybe one day, they will come back!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t come back in my lifetime. These things are hidden here. Ah Chi and ah Bao can''t use them. " It''s better to give someone away.


    Knowing that Granny GUI wanted to give things away, she disagreed: "lady, things are not hidden in the palace, take them out of the palace and hide them outside. Maybe one day, the eldest princess and the third highness can use it


    After consideration, Yuchen agrees.


    After a few days, Luyao and Yurong both received the reward from Yuchen. Lu Yao received six pieces of silk and satin, while Yurong received more. In addition to silk and satin, there were two large woolen clothes and two cases of leather.


    Yurong got these things, not only did not like it, but also worried. After receiving the things, he immediately sent for Mr. Gao.


    Pointing to the things placed, Yurong said: "my third sister has given so many things, I feel a little flustered." Since she didn''t want to move into the palace and out of the Han family, Yuchen would give her something for the occasion. It can be said that Yuchen takes good care of Yurong. But Yurong has his own selfishness and doesn''t want to be close to Yuchen.


    After a pause, Yurong said: "now it''s not new year''s day, the imperial concubine should reward such valuable things. I''m worried if there''s something wrong ahead." Two big fur clothes, one is mink, the other is tiger.


    Mr. Gao thought for a moment and said, "madam, I''m afraid that the war ahead will be unfavorable. Your concubine is preparing for the retreat." Take care of what you have before you leave.


    Yurong was a little surprised and said, "Sir, there is no news of defeat outside now." She is now very concerned about the situation outside, and is ready to withdraw to the prepared house whenever something goes wrong.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the imperial court blocked the news. However, if the war is defeated, the court will not hide it for long. "


    Yurong asked nervously, "Sir, should we leave here?" Some time ago, Yan Wushuang sent troops to the city. Now the capital is calm for the time being. But Yurong knew that once the news of defeat came, there would be no more peaceful days in the capital. Therefore, it''s better to move in before the news of defeat comes. Once the capital is in chaos, it''s not safe anywhere.


    Mr. Gao made a quick decision and said, "madam, you should pack up first. Let my family move in tomorrow, and we''ll move quietly in a few days. " Mr. Gao''s wife was born in the countryside, and it hasn''t changed much over the years. Living in civilian areas won''t attract people''s attention. If it''s Yurong, I''m afraid that people will stare at her as soon as she moves in.


    Yurong nodded and said, "good."


    Mr. Gao said: "in the past, I only brought some clothes, and I didn''t take anything else."


    "I know." She hid all the valuable and easy things, and the furniture was not good wood. It was no pity to lose it.


    The next afternoon, the news came out that Xingzhou was lost and Xingcheng was captured by the northwest army in only half a day.


    When Han Jiancheng got the news, he immediately came to find Yurong: "elder sister, Xing Zhou has been lost, and I can''t protect the stone gate. Sister, I''m going to send a Yao and Yuexia to Shengjing these two days. Elder sister, you can go with us then! "


    Yurong shook his head and said, "ah Cheng, I told you I would not leave the capital."


    Han Jiancheng worried: "sister, how can you be so stubborn? The northwest army kills people without blinking an eye. How can I rest assured that you and ah Zheng will stay in the capital? "


    Hearing this, Yurong was moved: "ah Cheng, you don''t have to worry about me, I will protect myself and ah Zheng. It''s sister-in-law and Yuexia who go to Shengjing. It''s such a long way and they are in chaos. You should send more people to protect them. " It must have been a very dangerous journey.


    Han Jiancheng urged Yurong: "elder sister, although Jiang Hongfu is a Zheng''s uncle, what if he doesn''t want to take care of your mother and son?"


    Yurong thought about it and said, "if Jiang Hongfu is not willing to take care of our mother and son, I will go to ask the elder brother and the third sister. I don''t believe that the elder brother and the third sister will watch our mother and son being bullied. "


    Han Jiancheng thinks Yurong is too naive: "they are out of the family, not my Han family. Princess Ming, in particular, has always been at odds with you. How can she manage you? " Out of the family, from the law, there is no relationship, whether it is also natural.


    Yurong originally said these words to make Han Jiancheng stay. But after listening to Han Jiancheng''s words, she knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless: "ah Cheng, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more."


    In the end, neither sister nor brother could make sense of each other.


    Yurong felt very sad, and tears came down: "Yunqing is so fierce in the war, Liaodong will fall into his hands sooner or later. Cheng, if you have a bad time in Shengjing, you must come back to me. As long as I have a bite, I will never let you hungry. "


    Hearing this, Han Jiancheng was moved and guilty: "OK." Even if he really can''t go on, he won''t come back to find Yurong. The orphan and widowed mother had a hard time. How could he increase the burden on Yurong.


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "tell me when you leave. I''ll see you off." It may not be long before Han Jiancheng leaves.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "I''ll see you before I leave."


    Hearing that Yurong did not follow them to Shengjing, Lu Yao was relieved. It''s a long way to go. The fewer people there are going to Shengjing, the better. In addition, when you get to Shengjing, you must point at them for everything. If you want to follow them, you will have two more burdens.


    "When you go to Shengjing this time, don''t tell your mother and your brother," Han said Lu Yao''s brother, that is a waste. Otherwise, Mrs. Lu would not come here every day. If they want to go with them, whether they can go to Shengjing is unknown.


    Lu Yao hesitated.


    Han Jiancheng said: "what kind of your brother do you have to know? Even his own daughter can sell, if you follow, it will not hurt their sister and brother Yuexia! If you insist on taking them, I''d rather you stay in the capital. " Lu Yao thought that his younger brother would give his daughter to a 50 year old man as a concubine for 500 taels of silver.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao shivered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother." All the children are rebellious women, and Lu Yao is no exception.


    It was also on this day that the grain shops in the capital were crowded with people, all of whom came to buy grain. The grain shop who got the news raised the price of grain by 50%. Rao is so. There are still many people in front of the shop.


    On the second day, the grain production doubled. Zhong Shan asked tie Kui: "master, are we going to follow the price increase?" Seeing that tie Kui was silent, Zhong Shan said: "master, if we don''t raise the price, we will lose a lot."


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said, "we sell as much as other grain shops sell." He doesn''t put the money in his pocket and hand it in at that time.


    Zhong Shantong''s face softened a little, and then he could not help asking: "master, you said that the punishment city was occupied by the Ming king in half a day. Is the news true?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true." He hoped it was true.


    Zhong Shantong had a smile on his face: "if so, wouldn''t it come to the capital soon?"


    He longed for the Ming king to come to the capital tomorrow. In this way, they are free.


    "Three months at most," tie Kui said


    Just then, ah Shao said: "master, Yan Kai has something important to report back."


    Yan Kai brought a message to tie Kui: "master, just got the news, the emperor has issued an imperial edict to announce that general GUI and general Fang have gone to Beijing."


    There are three main barracks outside the capital, namely, infantry battalion, forward battalion and Xiaoqi battalion. Tie Kui is the commander of the infantry battalion, while GUI Sanliang and Fang Xiaofeng are the commanders of the forward battalion and the Xiaoqi battalion respectively. Among the three armed forces, the most effective is the Xiaoqi battalion.


    Tie Kui''s face is relaxed. Yan Wushuang asks GUI Sanliang and Fang Xiaofeng to go to Beijing for the war ahead. Fang Xiaofeng is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. If the capital is not protected, Yan Wushuang will not stay to guard the capital. Therefore, the people who stay in the capital are either him or GUI Sanliang.


    "I see." Think about it, it won''t be long before Yan Wushuang will announce him into the palace.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the imperial edict came to let tie Kui enter the palace to discuss affairs. It took a long time to enter the palace. Tie Kui didn''t come back until the evening.


    Zhong Shantong looks at tie Kui''s dignified look, but his intuition is not good. Entering the room, Zhong Shantong asked: "master, what''s the matter?"


    A smile appeared on tie Kui''s face: "Yan Wushuang called us into the palace to talk about the war ahead. I think the war ahead is not ideal. " He just pretended to be an outsider. In fact, he was very happy.


    It never happened. Zhong Shan said, "who does the emperor want to stay in the capital?"


    Tie Kui waved his hand and said, "it''s too early to say that." Yan matchless suspicious, this time must not take the initiative to stay in the capital. To stay is to die, and the mole ant still lives secretly. What''s more, once a person takes the initiative, he will be doubted by Yan Wushuang. Therefore, not only can we not take the initiative to stay in the capital, but we should stay far away.


    With these words, tie Kui''s face was a little ugly again: "Yan Wushuang called us today and said one thing in the past. He said that we should be escorted to Liaodong." It is not so much to protect the family as to treat them as hostages. Once they surrender, their wives and children will all be different.


    They had expected this for a long time. Zhong Shantong said, "how can my wife''s body travel a long distance. Master, have you told the emperor about this? "


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said, "yes, the emperor said that his wife can stay in the capital to recuperate, but Fang Hui and Fang Jia are going to Shengjing." Originally, the two daughters also wanted to go, but tie Kui knelt down and begged Yan Wushuang. He said that if the two daughters went with Xiao, they would get more and more ill. Yan Wushuang let go and let Ruyi and Ruhui stay to wait for the disease.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed slightly: "what about the eldest young master and the second young master?" If tie Kui''s identity is exposed, the first young master and the second young master will surely die.


    "I will arrange for people to rob them on the way," tie Kui said With so many family members going to Liaodong, the escort can''t take care of them. As long as the arrangement is right, the two sons can be saved.


    Zhong Shan thought about it and said, "master, I''d better ask the Falcon to help me with this." Yan Wushuang doesn''t worry about tie Kui. He sends someone to watch him all the time, which leads to the fact that tie Kui''s power is all in front of him.


    Tie Kui thought the same way, just a little embarrassed: "I''m afraid to tell Fang Hui that the child can''t keep a secret." Once the news is leaked, not only Fang Hui and Fang Jia will die, but also he will die.


    Zhong Shantong has no better way: "young master, you should have a sense of propriety."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "after all, he''s still young. If someone deliberately talks, it''s likely that he''ll be trapped." After a pause, tie Kui said, "I want aunt Lu to go with them. What do you think?"


    Zhong Shantong thinks that this idea is not very good: "aunt Lu is the emperor''s person, once you know it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t leak."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son. She won''t tell on for two children." After a pause, tie Kui said, "but just in case, I won''t tell her in advance. When the time comes, let people take the keepsake to find her. I believe she will follow her with the children. "


    "If she doesn''t believe it, the first young master and the second young master will be in danger." Tie Kui is in his forties and has only three sons. If Fang Hui and Fang Jia are gone, Ning Zhan will be left alone.


    "If you don''t believe it, let it be." When I say this, my voice is very light. As he said, tiger poison does not eat son, if there is a way, he would not let the two sons to take risks.


    Zhong Shan sighed and said nothing.


    With the war ahead unfavourable, the price of grain has doubled, and in a few days it has increased five times. The more so, the more panic.

 Chapter 1340

    With the war going against us, the price of grain has doubled. In just three days, the price of grain has increased five times. When the grain price rises, other things will naturally start to rise. Some people grab food without food. No one dares to go to the street to buy food, because even if they buy food, they will be robbed.


    Zheng Ge''er was robbed on his way back from the college. Zheng Ge''er thinks that life is more important than money, so he is very cooperative. He not only asks the boy to take out his wallet, but also gives his valuable things to the other party. The other side also asked for money, so they took things and left.


    Yurong was scared to death: "from today on, you can''t go anywhere, just stay at home."


    In fact, there is no need for Yurong to say that after this incident, Zheng Ge''er did not dare to go out: "Niang, this time is more fierce than last year." Although there was a lot of trouble last year, there was no problem with public security on the street. But now walking on the street there are people robbing, he is also scared.


    Yurong called Mr. Gao quickly and said, "Mr. Gao, should we leave here?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "the northwest army has already hit Shimen. Now the news has spread. Now people outside are in such a state of panic that it is not suitable to go out for the time being. "


    "Then what? Just do it and wait? " She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    Mr. Gao said: "the imperial court will not allow them to make trouble like this. It is certain that measures will be taken soon. When the outside is calmer, we will move there."


    Although Mr. Gao is old, with him, Yurong has the backbone: "I listen to you, sir."


    Yan Wushuang naturally won''t let the capital chaos go on, and will soon transfer 50000 troops of Qianfeng camp into the capital. In addition, tie Kui Suo led 50000 troops and 100000 troops to patrol every corner of the capital. Catch the criminals and kill them on the spot. Under this kind of iron and blood wrist, no matter who has the heart of thieves, they dare not change.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, do you think the emperor will take the cavalry camp back to Liaodong?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it''s not sure." Fang Xiaofeng is Yan unparalleled confidant, so he did not let Fang Xiaofeng contaminated with the blood of the innocent.


    After a pause, tie Kui said: "Fang Xiaofeng should not stay, just don''t know who the emperor will let stay."


    Zhong Shantong said: "no matter who it is, it will not stay voluntarily." Leave a dead end, in this case, no one is willing to stay. Therefore, tie Kui also showed an unwilling attitude.


    Tie Kui said, "I can''t do anything at this time." If there is any mistake, Yan Wushuang will find it. After so many years of caution, he didn''t want to capsize at the last minute.


    After talking about business, Zhong Shan said: "aunt Lu has come back. Now she lives in the original yard."


    Tie Kui said, "I''ll see her later." If it wasn''t for Fang Hui and Fang Jia, he didn''t want to see Aunt Lu at all.


    Aunt Lu spent several months in Chuang Tzu, not only she didn''t look haggard, but she became more energetic.


    Tie Kui said, "has Tong told you? The emperor wants Fang Hui and Fang Jia to go to Shengjing. I''m afraid that no one will take care of them on the way, so I''ll let you follow them. "


    Aunt Lu did not answer this, but looked at tie Kui directly. That look is very complex, there are inquiry, there are doubts.


    Tie Kui frowned and said, "just say what you have to say."


    After a long silence, aunt Lu asked, "why doesn''t the lady go to Shengjing with the eldest girl and the second girl?"


    "Why don''t you know? If it wasn''t for you, how could my wife still be sick? " When he said this, tie Kui looked angry. Although Xiao didn''t worry about his life, eating so much saffron did great harm to his body. Even if he recovered, his body was not as good as before.


    Aunt Lu stares at tie Kui and asks, "is that true?" Without waiting for tie Kui to speak, aunt Lu said, "I''ve thought a lot about Chuang Tzu these days. Master, you don''t love money, but you look at it like your life. Clearly do not like me, but also to show a pair of concubine to kill his wife. On weekdays, he is also extremely cautious, and he is also extremely defensive against the emperor.... "


    The more tie Kui listened, the worse he looked. At last, he couldn''t bear to interrupt aunt Lu''s words: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to go to Shengjing, just say it


    Aunt Lu didn''t seem to hear this sentence, and continued: "master, I''ve been with you for so many years. I used to hope you could spoil me and love me, so many things were deliberately ignored by me. Master, who are you? "


    Hearing this, tie Kui looked impatient: "who do you think I am?"


    Aunt Lu said, "you are from the king of Ming, and you took refuge with him long ago, right?" When she said this, aunt Lu''s voice was not lowered. Only from this point can we see that Aunt Lu is resentful.


    Tie Kui''s face was livid and said, "do you know what will happen to me if this is known by outsiders? You hate me so much that you want me to die? "


    Aunt Lu didn''t expect tie Kui to admit it at all. Tie Kui has been careful for so many years. She didn''t think she could cheat by two words: "I didn''t want to tell the secret. I just want to keep Fang Hui and Fang Jia alive."


    Tie Kui said coldly, "I''m only a Hui and a Jia''s two children at my age. If they have one, our iron family will be dead." The meaning is very simple. He only has these two sons and will certainly save them.


    Aunt Lu was not at ease and said, "Ruyi and Ruhui must follow us to Shengjing."


    Tie Kui had lost his patience and said, "if you don''t want to follow me to Shengjing, I won''t force you." Finish saying, prepare to turn to leave.


    Aunt Lu made a concession: "then let Ruhui go with her." What she hates most is Ruhui. If you follow them to Shengjing, on the way, she can get rid of the evil spirit in her heart.


    The disgust flashed in tie Kui''s eyes: "if you want to pack up, take Fang Hui and Fang Jia with you in three days. If you don''t want to, I''ll send you to Chuang Tzu in three days. "


    Aunt Lu said: "are you not afraid that I will go to the emperor to tell the truth?"


    Maybe aunt Lu guessed something, but she had no evidence. It''s hard to believe what she said before she poisoned Xiao.


    Tie Kui said, "just tell the emperor these words and see if the emperor will believe you." Aunt Lu hasn''t seen anything unusual in Tiefu for so many years. When she goes to Chuang Tzu, she finds something unusual. Yan Wushuang won''t believe her words. She just thinks that she is for revenge.


    Aunt Lu''s face turned purple with anger.


    Tie Kui said without a trace of coldness in his eyes, "I spared you last time because of ah Hui and ah Jia. If you dare to do anything again, I''ll take your life. "


    Aunt Lu shivered with fright.


    Servant girl water sound comes in, looking at Lu Shi''s appearance scared a big jump: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Lu took Shuiyin''s hand and said, "I just said your doubts. The master asked me to tell the emperor." Outsiders see that Shuiyin is brought into the house by Aunt Lu. Actually, Shuiyin is a unique person of Yan.


    Shuiyin asked incredulously, "really?"


    Aunt Lu looked tired: "just now you should have heard my conversation with the master outside. I can''t help it if you don''t believe it. " She didn''t lower her voice to talk with tie Kui just now, but tie Kui''s voice was as loud as usual. Don''t say that Shuiyin has martial arts, even ordinary people can hear it clearly.


    Shuiyin said, "I''ll report back to the emperor later." She is a little suspicious of tie Kui, but there is no evidence. It is not enough to rely on suspicion alone.


    Aunt Lu took Shuiyin''s hand and said, "ah Yin, come with me to Shengjing! In this way, we also have a companion on the way. " Aunt Lu has already died for tie Kui, and she doesn''t expect the love between husband and wife. Now she just wants to make her two sons safe.


    Shuiyin shook his head and said, "aunt, you should know that this is not what I can decide." It''s all up to you.


    Tie Kui went back to the study with a black face, and then the room was silent. After a while, tie Kui called Zhong Shantong into the room.


    "Master, aunt Lu will leave in two days. No matter what she says, don''t worry about her." I don''t know if I can come back alive.


    Tiekuido is a smart man. The more he thinks about it on the way back, the more he feels that things are not right. Aunt Lu is a smart person. Even if she suspected that she would never speak these words for the sake of her two sons. Unless someone forced her.


    There is no one who can force aunt Lu except Yan Wushuang.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed greatly: "master, so Yan matchless doubt us?" With that, Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "shouldn''t it be?" They are very careful during this time, even the contact with falcon is broken.


    Tie Kui sneered and said, "if I don''t guess, I''m afraid I''m not the only one who''s playing such a game here."


    Zhong Shantong didn''t understand.


    Tie Kui said: "Yan Wushuang should be testing me. If I have a ghost in my heart, I can''t keep calm at this time. If you are in a hurry, you are prone to make mistakes. " Once caught, I''m afraid the whole family will follow me.


    "Master, in the current situation, many people in the imperial court have secretly taken refuge with the king of Ming." I just don''t know if GUI Sanliang has taken refuge with King Ming. If you take refuge and don''t keep calm at this time, it will be a dead end.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "although GUI Sanliang is lustful, he is very filial. His parents, wife, children and relatives are all in Liaodong. Therefore, he is determined not to take refuge in the Ming king


    Zhong Shan nodded his head: "master, the water sound beside aunt Lu is also Yan''s unique person. Aunt Lu is the biological mother of the first young master and the second young master, so she will not harm them. But the sound of water is uncertain. "


    Tie Kui said, "when we get on the road, let our people get rid of her on the road." Aunt Lu is the mother of his two sons. No matter how disgusted she is, she will never die. But he would not tolerate the sound of water.


    GUI Sanliang did not take refuge in the Ming king, but his favorite concubine was a good one. GUI Sanliang told the concubine what he shouldn''t have said, and the concubine sold the news for money. After finding out this, GUI Sanliang cuts off her head with a knife, and then takes her head to Yan Wushuang to plead guilty.


    Now this is an eventful time. Yan Wushuang didn''t capture his official position. He just scolded him: "if there''s another time, it''s going to take your head."


    GUI Sanliang thought that he was doomed, but he didn''t expect that he would pass the test so easily: "thank emperor longen."


    Meng Nian knew this and said to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, our people tested tie Kui, and didn''t find anything wrong."


    Yan Wushuang was not surprised, but asked: "what do you think of GUI Sanliang staying in the capital?" Although tie Kui had no problem, he was not at ease. Sometimes, intuition is really scary.


    Meng Nian didn''t agree: "emperor, tie Kui has two sons, tie Fanghui and tie Fangjia. I think he should not dare to betray. " Seeing that Yan Wushuang''s look remained unchanged, Meng Nian said, "Dr. Zhang said that tie Kui had damaged his foundation. Even if he took the medicine given by the emperor, it would be very difficult to have children in the future."


    Yan matchless look, this just has a little change: "this matter tiekui can know?"


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "Dr. Zhang has told him, but tie Kui said that he has two sons and two daughters, so it doesn''t matter if he can''t have any more children." This is also normal thinking.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, if you don''t trust tie Kui, just leave GUI Sanliang to guard the city with him."


    Yan Wushuang said: "tie Kui has a deep heart. If he really has a different heart, GUI Sanliang is not his opponent. We have to think about it again. " Fang Xiaofeng won''t stay, but he must stay someone who can contain tie Kui. Otherwise, in case of tiekui''s surrender, it is tantamount to giving up the capital.


    Meng Nian didn''t understand why Yan Wushuang still didn''t believe tie Kui. Seeing this, he had no choice but to say, "emperor, the capital will not be able to defend at that time. To keep one more general who can fight in the capital is an extra loss for us. " Yunqing''s powerful generals are like clouds. They are very powerful in any war; But there are only a few generals they can fight. If you fold one, you lose one.


    Yan Wushuang still did not make up his mind: "look again."


    Meng Nian knew that if he said too much, he would make Yan unparalleled, so he didn''t say any more.


    All the changes in the capital spread to Ho City at the fastest time. After reading the secret letter, Yuxi felt very heavy.


    The capital is still stable now, but bandits and robbers outside the city do all kinds of evil. In the last life, the Zhuangzi where Yuxi lived was robbed, killed and burned by robbers. Although she escaped, she died in the end.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help saying: "it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times." In troubled times, no one takes human life seriously, and ordinary people are the most pitiful.


    Several ministers standing in the room did not understand why Yuxi sent out such an exclamation.


    Tan Tuo guessed what the secret letter said, and immediately stood up and said: "when the world is calm, all the people can live and work in peace and contentment."


    Put down the secret letter, Yuxi said: "I hope this day can be as soon as possible." It is impossible to have peace in a short time.


    Next, the ministers looked at Yuxi mood is obviously not high, see this situation, all the more careful.

 Chapter 1341

    Back in the backyard, Yuxi stood in front of the window for a long time without making a sound. Meilan was a little worried and called mother Quan in.


    Mother Quan went to Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s hard to deal with? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, I just feel that fate is magical." She was also a butcher in her last life, but now she can decide the fate of most people in the world.


    This word, all mammy can''t answer.


    Yuxi doesn''t need what mother Quan said, she just wants to say from the bottom of her heart: "since standing in this position, we should take this responsibility. In my lifetime, I will let the people of the world live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "Yes, you can." Think about how hard the people in the northwest lived in those years, but with the efforts of Yuxi, they are now able to eat and wear. Therefore, the oath made by Yuxi will be realized.


    The next day, Yuxi received a victory report from the front, saying that Feng Dajun had won the mining city.


    It took only half a day for the mining city to be taken down. In this regard, Fengzhi hopes to have doubts: "Dad, is the war going too smoothly?" It felt like fighting was like playing, which made fengzhixi feel uneasy.


    Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Feng Zhixi said cautiously, "Dad, we''d better be careful to avoid cheating."


    Feng Zhixi was not given preferential treatment in the army because he was the son of Feng Dajun. On the contrary, he joined the forward camp this time. Forward camp is the most dangerous and easy place to make contributions. After two battles, fengzhixi is now the general manager of Qipin.


    Feng Dajun laughed, then patted heavily on Feng Zhixi''s shoulder: "good vigilance."


    Feng zhiao also laughed: "brother, don''t worry, dad knows."


    Feng Zhixi was a little embarrassed. He was worried for nothing.


    Feng zhiao asked with concern, "I heard you were injured? Where is the injury? " War injuries are inevitable, as long as they are not at the key points.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "I just got it on my hand. It didn''t get in the way. Dad, elder brother, don''t tell your mother and sister-in-law about this. "


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "what? Afraid to be known by the second princess? Now that I''m on the battlefield, it''s inevitable to get hurt. I think the second princess knows that. "


    Fengzhixi touched his head and said, "I still don''t want her to know, otherwise she would be very worried."


    After a pause, Fengzhi added: "I don''t have any trouble with this injury, so don''t let her know."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "Dad and your elder brother are so out of proportion?" This boy, the daughter-in-law has not entered the door so protect, after absolutely a henpecked. However, this kind of situation is the result of military music.


    Fengzhixi is more and more embarrassed.


    Just then, Cui Weiqi came. The smile on Feng Dajun''s face suddenly disappeared. He said to his brothers, "you go out. I have something to tell Archie." Chang wrote to Feng Dajun about Niu.


    Brother Feng zhiao said hello to Cui Weiqi who came into the door and went out.


    Out of the barracks, Feng Zhixi asked in a low voice: "big brother, what''s the reason why dad is looking for Archie?" If you look at his father, you know it''s not a good thing.


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "the Niu family ran to the front door of Cui''s house and yelled that he was pregnant with a Qi''s child. His aunt was so angry that she fell ill." I don''t know what kind of vision Archie has. He would like such a woman.


    Fengzhixi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that Archie won''t listen to what Dad said." Cui Weiqi doesn''t want two princesses for Niu''s sake. If his father scolds him for this, Cui Weiqi must be dissatisfied.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "we can''t stop what Dad wants to do." He also felt that Feng Dajun should not be in charge of it, but his father was the biggest. No one can stop what he wants to do.


    Feng Zhixi frowned.


    Feng Zhi Ao put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "Dad has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry." At most, Cui Weiqi is ungrateful, and nothing else.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say a word any more.


    Hearing that Niu was pregnant with his child, Cui Weiqi was confused. He likes Niu, but he knows the weight. If this happens before marriage, not only his reputation will be bad, but also the Cui family will have no face.


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui weiqi and said, "the Tang family knows that they are going to retire. What do you think about this?"


    Cui Weiqi bowed his head and said after a while, "since they want to leave, it''s better to leave." He didn''t want to get married anyway.


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "quit the marriage of the Tang family, and then marry Niu. Is that what you think?"


    Cui Weiqi looked hesitant.


    Feng Dajun was a human spirit. Seeing this, he knew that Cui Weiqi really had this idea: "if you want to marry Niu, have you ever thought about the consequences of marrying Niu?"


    Cui Weiqi bowed his head and said, "my father may drive me out of the Cui family and deny my son."


    Feng Dajun did not answer this, but changed the topic: "did your father mention Xiang Weiguo to you?"


    Cui Weiqi asked, "is that Xiang Weiguo who left with my aunt?"


    Feng Dajun nodded his head and said, "Xiang Weiguo and your father are very close friends. Eighteen years ago, he was the general manager of seven grades just like your father."


    Cui Weiqi said, "I heard my father mention it when I was a child.".


    Feng Dajun thinks that Cui Mo really can''t teach children. What he should say is nonsense.


    Well, Feng Dajun said, "I''m still alive. In Yucheng, I''m one hundred households in liupin now. But in his life, he will stop at the top of the six categories. "


    Without waiting for Cui Weiqi to ask, Feng Dajun continued: "Xiang Weiguo was also a general of Sanpin 15 years ago, in charge of military supplies. If it wasn''t for him to commit the crime later, I''m afraid that the present Minister of the Ministry of war would be him. "


    "What did he do?" If there had been no crime, it would not have been possible. On the contrary, the position now is lower than before.


    Feng Dajun said: "the biggest mistake he made was to marry the wrong daughter-in-law. That woman looks beautiful and beautiful. She is very popular with Wei Guo. Even if we persuade him that this woman is not a person to live in peace, he is determined to marry her. As a result, when he was in charge of the quartermaster, the woman took bribes behind his back. "


    As far as the princess''s temperament is concerned, once she knows about it, she will surely fall for the state of Wei.


    "Has he been severely punished?" Cui said


    Feng Dajun nodded: "Wang Ye, for the sake of his life and death for many years, just dismissed and confiscated his illegal income. But this woman can''t stand poverty, and when Xiang Wei has nothing to do with her, she is separated from him. "


    "Why is he in the army now? Who helped him? " In this way, you can''t go back to the army without help.


    "Your father helped him. He was not afraid of death in war. He returned to the barracks and made contributions soon. At that time, your father told him about your aunt because of his love in previous years. " At that time, when trimmer was the matchmaker, he was not in Ho City, otherwise he would have stopped him.


    "Why did they get along with each other?" This Cui Weiqi didn''t hear from his family.


    Feng Dajun said with a sneer: "Yan Shi saw that the state of Wei had developed again, and he came back to find him. Xiang Weiguo was obsessed with sex and accepted her. But Yan was originally a wife, and would not be willing to be an aunt. Later, your aunt was pregnant, and Yan used the means to get your aunt out of the womb. At that time, your aunt wanted to kill Yan, which was stopped by the state of Wei. Your aunt''s heart is cold, so she''s separated from him. "


    Cui Weiqi was shocked: "how can there be such a stupid person in this world?" For the sake of a woman, he lost his future and even lost his children. He even took sides.


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun showed a sarcastic smile: "do you think he is stupid? You think you''re smart? " Cui weiqi, like Xiang Weiguo, is a fool.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t understand why he turned to himself.


    Feng Dajun said with disdain: "why do you think Niu''s family has no relationship with you? Do you really believe that she likes you? "


    "Alan really likes me," Cui said


    Feng Dajun said, "if your father is not a general of zhengerpin, you are just a farmer''s son, you think she will like you."


    Cui Weiqi said firmly: "yes."


    Feng Dajun laughed, and his smile was full of sarcasm: "should I say you are naive or stupid? If you don''t say anything else, just say that she came to your front door this time. Didn''t she know that such a disturbance would ruin the reputation of the Cui family? "


    Cui Weiqi hesitated and said, "Alan is simple. She should be afraid to know that she is pregnant, so she went to Cui''s house to find my mother."


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui Weiqi like an idiot: "so you really want to marry Niu?"


    Cui Weiqi was silent and said, "if the Tang family withdraws, I will marry Alan."


    Feng Dajun took a look at Cui weiqi and said, "since you want to marry that woman, don''t delay the girls of the Tang family. Write to your parents and ask them to leave the marriage."


    Without waiting for Cui Weiqi to speak, Feng Dajun said, "in the future, you will come to the same end as Xiang Weiguo. Don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Cui Weiqi swallowed what he said.


    Feng Dajun waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to him any more. The child is in a daze. No matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    When Cui Weiqi came out of the camp, he looked very tangled. Seeing Feng zhiao waiting outside, he said, "do you have time? Have time to have a drink together in the evening. "


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "I have something else to do in the evening, but if you are worried about Niu''s business, I can have a chat with you." He doesn''t want to listen to Cui Weiqi''s complaint. It''s better to read books and practice Kung Fu when he has that time.


    Cui Weiqi said.


    I didn''t expect that before they took two steps, someone would look for Feng zhiao. Official affairs are more important than private affairs. Naturally, fengzhiao had to deal with official affairs first.


    After thinking about it, Feng zhiao said, "I''ll let Zhixi chat with you." His brother is very reliable.


    After entering the room, Cui Weiqi didn''t speak. Feng Zhixi''s patience is very good. Cui Weiqi doesn''t speak and he doesn''t speak.


    After a long time, Cui Weiqi said bitterly: "Zhixi, they all said that Niu family approached me for wealth." If a person says that, he will ignore it, but if everyone says that, he will waver.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say anything bad about Niu: "it doesn''t matter what other people say, it''s your own ideas that matter."


    Cui Weiqi shook his fist and said, "I don''t believe it. When Alan liked me, he didn''t know who I was. "


    Fengzhixi almost laughed, but he didn''t smile: "in that case, what do you have to worry about." If it wasn''t for the friendship between the two families and his father''s concern for Cui weiqi, he wouldn''t want to listen to Cui Weiqi.


    Cui Weiqi was very painful: "but my mother didn''t think so. My father also said that if I insisted on marrying Alan, I would be driven out of the house and disown my son." It''s really a difficult choice to choose a lover or a parent.


    Fengzhixi didn''t think about it. He was surprised and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Cui Weiqi said painfully: "Alan is pregnant with my child. I can''t be irresponsible."


    Er... Hearing this, Feng Zhixi said from head to toe, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll take naniu as my concubine."


    "But I don''t want to aggrieve Alan, and I don''t want my eldest son to bear the title of concubine all his life." Now he is very sorry. He knew that he shouldn''t have compromised and agreed to be close to the Tang family.


    Feng Zhixi wanted to, ha ha, dare to say that Niu''s belly must be his son.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Feng Zhixi''s words are different from the original: "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Since you are determined to stay with Niu all your life, you can only live up to the expectations of Uncle Cui and aunt Cui. But even if you give it away, you can also make achievements with your ability. When you make a contribution, I believe uncle Cui and aunt Cui will not say that Niu is running for the wealth of the Cui family. " Feng Zhixi is digging a hole for Cui Weiqi. In the army, those who are more capable than him can be found everywhere. How can Cui Weiqi climb so fast without the protection of his elders.


    This is in Cui Weiqi''s heart. After patting Feng Zhixi on the shoulder, Cui Weiqi said with emotion: "Zhixi, you still understand me. My father can build a career on his own. I''m not inferior to him. I can earn my future on my own. "


    Feng Zhixi said, "my father is there. I will help you. As for uncle Cui and aunt Cui, you can tell them by yourself! By the way, the marriage of the Tang family should also be handled well. After all, Tang Chengye is the Secretary of state. It''s not appropriate for the Cui family to have a grudge against him. "


    Cui Weiqi said gratefully, "thank you, Zhixi." So far, Zhixi has been on his side.


    After returning, Feng Zhixi relayed these words to Feng Dajun: "Dad, Archie has been fascinated by that woman. It''s useless to say anything. It''s better to be spared than to be blocked. We should always force him to make sure that he will do something irrational. "


    Feng Dajun said: "Niu''s children have been lost, and she will not have children in the future. And Niu will get married soon. " He didn''t tell Cui Weiqi about it. Now he is at war. If he gets excited and loses his mind, he will be in danger.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Dad, Archie is now possessed. If he knew this, he would hate uncle Cui and aunt Cui." Although Cui Weiqi is not so infatuated with a woman, Cui Mo and Tong are very kind to them, and he doesn''t want to make Cui Mo and his wife sad because of a Niu family.


    Feng Dajun agreed with Feng Zhixi''s idea: "what do you think should be done well?"


    Feng Zhixi said his idea: "what you can''t get is the best. If Niu gets married like this, Archie will miss her all his life and hate aunt Cui all the time. Dad, I mean to let her be my concubine. " A concubine, and a concubine who can''t give birth, can''t turn the sky.


    Feng Dajun was very pleased: "you think very well." If his wife and tong can think of this, it will not fall such a hidden danger.


    Feng Zhixi said: "father or write to let mother and aunt Cui let them deal with this matter, don''t leave behind."


    Feng Dajun was very pleased that his son had done so well. I feel that after the engagement, my little son has grown up a lot, so I don''t have to worry about him any more.

 Chapter 1342

    In only 15 days, Yunqing led 300000 troops to the stone city wall. Along the way, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court basically fled. They were not fighting, but marching.


    Zaozao complained: "this battle is not happy at all." After several battles, jujube has been promoted to the fourth grade of Dusi. Few people can match the speed of promotion.


    After hearing this, Qi Hao said: "elder sister, it''s hard to fight, which means that many people die. More than 200000 people died in the war. "


    Zaozao dare not speak.


    Cloud Qing is very happy, jujube jump off can open hao can cure him. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Zhou Zhan is also a veteran of the battlefield, the battle of Shicheng is estimated to be a little difficult." Shicheng must be taken down, but it will take a long time.


    "I hope that''s what Dad said." Along the way, zaozao really didn''t look up to the generals of the imperial court. Run before you fight, beg for mercy when you grasp it. There is no backbone of a soldier.


    Kai Hao''s face was not good-looking, and he said, "elder sister, if you have such a mind again, don''t go to the battlefield." The biggest taboo in war is to belittle the enemy, and zaozao is making such a mistake now.


    Zaozao said: "I''ll tell you something. I dare not despise anyone on the battlefield." Even if she was a humble soldier, she was on guard.


    Qi Hao said: "I believe you this time, but if you don''t do it, don''t blame me for not showing kindness and letting you go back to Ho Cheng."


    "Don''t worry, we will do it." This guy does what he says. Now that she has said that, if she doesn''t perform well, she will be allowed to go back to Ho City.


    Although Kai Hao didn''t go to the battlefield and didn''t have a military position, as long as he spoke, Yun Qing would agree. This is the envy of jujube.


    In the early morning, the dew on the budding bud is shining. A gust of wind blows, and the dew slides down the leaves. Soon the peace was broken by a flash of torrent.


    Gao Gao rushes into the house with the speed of an arrow, and says to Zhou Zhan, who is nodding: "general, the enemy is attacking the city."


    Zhou Zhan stood up and went to the back room. After putting on the armor, he raised his head to the standing room and said, "what are you doing? Go


    Gao Gao said, "general, what are you doing?" When he said this, his voice was shaking.


    "Didn''t you say Yunqing called? Since the enemy is coming, it''s natural to go up to the wall. " He knew that the wall could not be defended, but he would not let Yunqing take Shicheng easily.


    High heart emerged a bad premonition: "general, you just command in the rear, you don''t have to go to the wall." He was afraid that the general would go up to the wall to kill the enemy.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay," Zhou said Then he went out.


    Zhou ang knew it was useless to persuade him again and went out with him.


    Five days later, the news of Zhou''s death came back to the capital. Meng Nian said with great pain: "emperor, general Zhou didn''t fall down after being hit by three arrows. He still fought bravely to kill the enemy." Rao was the forerunner of Zhou Zhan, and Shicheng was only kept for four days. This number can be amazing.


    Yan Wushuang clenched her fist.


    Meng Nian was a little worried: "emperor, the stone gate is not far from the capital. Emperor, should we withdraw? " He did not expect that the momentum of cloud engine was so fierce.


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t worry. But our previous plan must be advanced. " I don''t know if I can do it in a hurry.


    Meng Nian knew Yan Wushuang''s plan. He hesitated and said, "emperor, this plan should be cancelled." Meng Nian, who has always been obedient to Yan''s words, rarely raises any objection.


    Yan Wushuang said: "how can we cancel this step? If it is, we can keep the capital; If you fail, you are just retreating to Liaodong. "


    "Emperor, if this plan is successful, you will also bear the eternal curse. Emperor, the price is too high. " It doesn''t matter if you can''t be famous forever, but you can''t be infamous forever!


    Yan Wushuang said: "I don''t care what others say when I''m alive. I''m not afraid when I''m dead."


    Meng Nian tried hard to persuade Yan Wushuang. In desperation, Meng Nian can only say: "emperor, the success of the plan is still unknown, we still have to be ready to retreat." He hoped that the plan would fail.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    After dark, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Because he was ready to leave, all the valuable ornaments in the palace were packed up and left. The rest were either valuable or bulky.


    Entering the palace, I feel a lot more empty. Yan matchless asked Yu Chen: "how many things are there?"


    Yuchen nodded: "there are six boxes." She can''t fill all her things in sixty boxes. Now we need to simplify it to six boxes, but it''s hard for Yuchen. As for the things she could not take away, she was prepared to hide them.


    Yan matchless frowned: "too much, cut half." He has too many boxes. But think of the thing in the jade Chen hand, also reluctantly accepted.


    Yuchen did not hesitate to say: "good."


    See Yan matchless look is not good, jade Chen asks a way: "emperor, front whether have bad news?" Every day he received the news of defeat, Yuchen didn''t dare to listen to it any more.


    "Zhou Zhan died in the war, Shicheng lost. According to this speed, cloud engine will be on the way to the city in a month. " If the plan is successful, Yunqing will never arrive in the capital. If the plan fails, he will withdraw to Liaodong next month.


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly: "emperor, when shall we withdraw to Shengjing?"


    Yan unparalleled did not give the exact time, just said: "cloud engine into the capital, will certainly retreat."


    Yuchen is disappointed.


    "You have a good rest. Once you leave Beijing, the road will be very hard. " Can say this, also be because jade Chen is willing to stay, willing to advance and retreat together with him.


    After waiting for Yan unparalleled to leave, Yuchen looks at the red phoenix on the table and wears the small lock on the peony square box.


    Mother GUI whispered, "lady..."


    Yuchen came back and said: "Mammy, Yunqing has occupied the stone city, and will fight to the capital soon. We need to be ready to leave at any time. "


    "Good," said mother GUI After so many years of worrying, this moment is finally coming.


    Yuchen said, "the emperor said that there are too many six boxes. Let me cut down three more."


    There are six boxes, each of which is valuable. Let alone simplify the three boxes, even if you leave them, mother GUI is distressed.


    "Niang Niang, let''s hide these things outside the palace! Maybe, in the future, the eldest princess and the third highness can use it. " These things are rich can''t buy, she is really reluctant to let jade Chen send people.


    Yuchen is reluctant to give up, these things are all her beloved things, which willing to give away: "Mammy, where do you think it''s good to hide?"


    Mother GUI has been thinking about this problem these days. She thinks that she can hide these things in Yuchen''s dowry house. She also knew that there was a mess outside the capital, otherwise she would definitely suggest hiding in the dowry Chuang Tzu.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, what do you think of hiding in the cellar of Tingyun pavilion?" Not many people know about the cellar of Tingyun Pavilion.


    The place is good, but mammy GUI objected: "when Yuxi occupies the capital, she will give the Korean government back to the big brother, and then these things will not come out."


    "Half of these things used to be government. If you can''t take it out, you''ll give it back to the government. " Hide it in other places. If you can''t get it back, it will only be cheaper for others.


    Mother GUI thought and said, "half of it will be put on the dowry Chuang Tzu, and the other half will be put in the secret cellar of Tingyun Pavilion."


    Yuchen thought about it and nodded his head. Turning his head, he called a eunuch to come in and said to him, "send this box to Yurong."


    Half a day later, the eunuch surnamed Wan came back: "Niang Niang, the second aunt is not in the house. The Porter said that she went out of the city to join her relatives. As for which relative to go to, the porter doesn''t know. "


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s face changed slightly: "out of the city? It''s so dangerous outside the city. How can you get out of the city? "


    Seeing this, Mammy GUI said quickly, "don''t worry, madam. This should be an outsider''s speech. There''s a Mr. Gao in Jiangfu. He won''t be so careless. " Even if you go out of town, you''ll have enough people.


    "Well, it''s said that the northwest army likes to rob official families. I think they are hearing the wind and hiding in civilian areas. " It''s a good guess.


    Before that, Yurong sent food and hid it in the government house. Later, Yuchen sent gold, silver, jewelry and other valuables and hid them in the government house. Two groups of people, have alerted the Falcon hiding in the government.


    Red Eagle said: "there are not many boxes. I think these boxes are full of valuable things." With that, the Red Eagle couldn''t help saying, "why do you like to hide things in this dilapidated government house one by one?" Most of the South Korean government was abandoned because Yan Wushuang dug three feet. Beggars often stay in the outside, but few people come to the inner courtyard.


    "I think it''s safe here," said the Falcon They dug a tunnel in the government house. The entrance was in the house where Yuxi lived at the beginning. There were two exits.


    Red Eagle said with great interest: "I''ll go to see what treasures are in this box in the evening."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to dig until the Lord has occupied the capital. Now, in case Yan Wushuang knows the whereabouts, we are all in danger. "


    Red Eagle heard this, some excited said: "at most a month, the Lord can fight in." By then, they will be able to show up.


    Knowing what the red hawk thought, the Falcon immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "we can''t appear in the sun." What they do is something secretive. If it is exposed to the public, it will be inconvenient to act in the future.


    Red eagle which can not understand this truth, immediately said with a smile: "at least after the street, do not worry about being arrested." If we want to catch them, they will catch others.


    The Falcon let out a hum, and then said with an ugly face, "the news that the princess asked us to inquire about has not been seen at all."


    Hearing this, the Red Eagle said, "is it the princess who worries too much. Now the situation, Yan unparalleled has been unable to return to heaven, what can he do? "


    "The princess is sharp. Since she asked us to find out, there must be something wrong." The more we can''t find out, the more worried the Falcon is. It''s not easy to keep such a secret.


    Shicheng''s success report reached hocheng. After reading it, Yuxi called Yuzhi in: "haven''t Fengying heard from you these two days?" The week blooms the war dead jade Xi to have no any feelings, but she is very concerned.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "No. The princess doesn''t have to worry. The prince and the son are very alert. Even if they are very high, they are not afraid of evil. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of Ming Dao and gun, but Yan Wushuang is good at scheming. I don''t know what plot he''s brewing. " With the most malicious guess Yan unparalleled, there is no wrong decision.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi frowned and said, "there is no news from falcon."


    Yu Xi thought about it and asked Yu Zhi, "what do you think Yan Wushuang would do if he wanted to use Gao Gao to harm Wang Ye?" You don''t have to guess that Yuxi can be sure that Yan Wushuang really brewed a conspiracy against Yunqing.


    After a pause, Yuxi added: "it''s definitely not an ordinary method like assassinating and poisoning."


    Yu Zhi thought for a long time and said he couldn''t think of it.


    That night, Yuxi received the news that Gaogao took advantage of Yunqing to assassinate him.


    Yu Zhi said: "Gao Gao brought a concealed weapon with him at that time. If he poisoned it, he would die if he touched it. Fortunately, the Lord acted cautiously and avoided it. " Yu Zhi feels that his lofty purpose has been exposed, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Yu Zhi said: "princess, Yan Wushuang should have such an idea."


    "I hope I''m worried." During this time, she was also thinking about it. But after thinking about it, I can''t figure out why.


    The front war is smooth, but Yuxi is not at all relaxed. The Treasury was empty, and now she was not only thinking about how to save money, but also racking her brains to get it.


    Lying in the bath bucket, Yuxi leaned on the edge of the bucket and said, "it was the most comfortable years in the government." At that time, although she didn''t know what the future would be like, she tried to learn all kinds of knowledge, and she didn''t need to worry about other things. Now, she worries about everything inside and outside. She feels very tired.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s good to get through this period of time." When Yunqing ascends the throne, Yuxi is the most noble woman in the world. No matter how tired you are, it''s worth it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mammy, you''re wrong. It''s just the beginning. Only when Kai Hao grows up and gives him the burden, can I relax. "


    "I don''t have to wait that long. When my son gets married, I can leave part of the matter to him. " My son is thirteen years old, and he will be married in three or four years.


    Yuxi smiles. She plans to do the same. But I soon thought of the triplets in the military camp: "I''m not worried about Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er, only Xuan Ge''er..."


    Speaking of Xuan Ge''er, Yuxi only sighs. I got sick twice in less than half a year. The first time I pretended to be ill, and the second time I fell ill. Jujube with Rui elder brother they go to the barracks training back, body bone more solid, can Xuan elder brother son seems to be worse.

 Chapter 1343

    Feng led 250000 troops to attack Jinan. It took ten days to take Jinan City.


    The war in Shandong was also very smooth, but it was worse than that in Hebei. But it''s also normal. Feng Dajun is good at fighting, but his prestige and influence can''t be compared with Yunqing.


    At this time, Feng Dajun received the news of the great victory in Shicheng. Feng zhiao said: "Dad, it took the king only four days to break the stone city. It took us ten days to take down Jinan City. " I can''t compare with Wang Ye.


    Feng Dajun said: "the Lord is the God of war. As soon as the news of his leadership is spread, a large number of people will be frightened." With that, Feng Dajun said solemnly: "zhiao, don''t compare your father with the Lord in the future."


    Feng Zhi Ao''s face was startled.


    Feng Dajun said: "son, when the Lord ascends the throne, he will be the king and we will be ministers." Ministers can''t be compared with emperors. If not, it would be taboo. Of course, he believes cloud engine should not care at the beginning. But no one can predict what will happen over time. Therefore, it is better to take precautions in advance.


    Feng zhiao''s face changed when he heard this, and he couldn''t help saying: "birds are good at hiding, cunning rabbits are good at cooking."


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun laughed: "the prince is not such a person, and even the princess is not narrow-minded. As long as we don''t make taboos and don''t die by ourselves, the prince and the princess won''t poison us who follow them to fight the world. " In fact, Feng Dajun is very taboo about Yuxi. He is worried that she will kill her in the future, but he doesn''t show it at all in front of her son. If the son hears too much and shows signs in front of his daughter-in-law, he will not be beautiful at that time.


    Feng zhiao''s face relaxed when he heard this: "Dad is right. If the princess is really wary of our family, she won''t promise the second princess to Zhixi. "


    When Feng Zhixi was mentioned, Feng Dajun thought of what happened last time: "ah Qi has been working hard recently. It''s all thanks to your brother."


    Feng zhiao went to find Cui Weiqi after dealing with the matter last time. Seeing that he didn''t mention Niu, he thought it was over.


    Hearing Feng Zhixi''s advice to Cui Weiqi to leave Cui''s home and fight for himself, Feng zhiao said with a smile: "this boy, for the sake of the second princess, he has a crooked mind."


    Who is Feng Dajun? How can we not see his idea. Persuading Cui Weiqi to leave the Cui family is nothing more than trying to make Cui Weiqi suffer. You should know that Cui Weiqi was able to be a member of the top 100 families in zhengliupin when he was young, and his identity accounted for half of the reasons. Without the protection of his elders, Cui Weiqi would have to work several times harder than he does now if he wanted to make a success. They are able to live to this day, one is to follow the right master, the other is to live to this day.


    "Although his purpose is not simple, Zhixi makes a lot of sense, and Archie also leads him." The intelligence quotient of the youngest son is completely inherited from him!


    Hearing this Feng Zhi Ao couldn''t help laughing and said: "this boy''s good popularity is not out of thin air." If you think of others, you will be less popular!


    With that, Feng zhiao said, "Dad, have you solved Niu''s problem?"


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I''ve written to your mother about this. I can''t solve it in a short time. But it''s going to take a while to get back to Ho City, and there''s enough time for them to deal with the aftermath. "


    "Dad, what does uncle Cui say about this?" If it wasn''t for Cui Mo''s kindness to them, Feng zhiao would be too lazy to pay attention to Cui Weiqi. He didn''t want to be a woman. He didn''t like Cui Weiqi.


    Feng Dajun said: "your uncle Cui has no way. Please teach him well." Living four brothers, he has the best relationship with Cui Mo, and naturally can''t bear to watch Cui Weiqi go to Weinan''s old road.


    Feng zhiao was a little strange: "who is the Niu family? Weiqi used to be quite normal. How could it be like a different person to meet him? "


    Feng Dajun said with a cold snort: "he was blinded by lard and could not see the true face of Niu. Fortunately, he didn''t get engaged with the second princess, otherwise your uncle Cui''s life and death all these years will be in vain. "


    Feng zhiao felt that this was not right: "if the second princess betrothed to him, Archie didn''t have the courage. Archie has been in the palace for so many years, how can he not know the temperament of the princess. If he dares to do such a thing, the princess will certainly strip him alive. "


    Feng Dajun snorted coldly: "it will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    "I hope he can understand it earlier, or he will have a bad future." Although Cui Weiqi fought hard, he was a little confused about women. The second princess''s affair has already made the son have a knot in one''s heart. If he entangles with Niu''s forever, he will definitely be disgusted by the son. No matter how hard you fight, you can''t get to a high position.


    Feng Dajun agreed with this.


    Feng Zhixi came in from the outside and asked, "Dad, brother, what are you talking about?"


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "it''s said that Archie is fighting hard. You have to come on."


    Feng Zhixi, a wise man, immediately said with a smile, "I''m younger than him. I''m not at a loss compared with him." He also wants a good future, but he is determined not to fight like Cui Weiqi.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile: "look at your promise." This time, he also made a great contribution. There is no problem in upgrading.


    Ten days later, the news of Jinan being captured spread to the capital. Looking at the war report, Yan has no expression on both sides.


    Meng Nian said with a black face: "I didn''t expect Zeng Yichen to rebel. Emperor, send someone to kill him. " Deputy general pan Xingchen defected and was discovered and solved by their people in time. Unexpectedly, another deputy general Zeng Yizhi also defected to the enemy.


    Yan unparalleled way: "defeat like a mountain, Zeng Yichen is not the first to join the enemy, is not the last." But so far, Zeng Yichen is the biggest General among the defectors.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    The next day, when he went to the early court, Yan Wushuang sat at the top of the court, looked at a group of civil and military ministers below, and said, "the stone gate is lost, so is Jinan. The rebels will soon fight to the capital. You Aiqing have good strategies against the enemy. "


    There were more than 30 civil and military ministers present, and none of them spoke. The defeat is like a mountain. No matter how good the strategy is, it''s useless.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war stood up and said, "emperor, the enemy is almost out of the capital. Should we move to Shengjing?" The matter of moving the capital has been mentioned before.


    Yan matchless swept everybody one eye, at this time where still have a person to dare to look at with him. Yan Wushuang said, "well, I will move to Shengjing in half a month."


    When they heard this, their faces froze. Half a month later, the king of Ming was not sure that he had been outside the city. But no one dares to question Yan Wushuang''s decision.


    It happened to be in the evening when the news of Jinan''s success reached hocheng. At this time, Yuxi is having dinner with Liu er.


    Liu Er is a little nervous, but there is an outsider present. She doesn''t ask.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how? Worried about Zhixi? " See Liu Er hang a head to have no voice, jade Xi way: "don''t worry, Zhi Xi didn''t get hurt, still made a contribution."


    Liu ER was relieved: "Niang, when will this war end?" After the war, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "According to the current process, it should be over in three months." It''s too hot in June to fight. I hope the war will be over before that.


    With that, Yuxi said, "your father and ah Hao will not be back until October at the earliest. As for Yu Zhixi, it is estimated that he will not be back until the end of the year. "


    As long as people are safe, it''s OK to come back later.


    After dinner, Liu Er asked Yuxi: "mother, father beat down the capital, we will move to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If we want to move to the capital, we should make good preparations in the early stage. " One year''s preparation time is all in time.


    Oh, Liu er said, "Niang, the day after tomorrow is the first day of the new year. I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense." On the 15th day of the first day of the new year, the incense of the temple is very strong.


    In her last life, she also believed in Buddhism, but she suffered all her life; In her life, she no longer believed, but she lived well. But Yuxi knows that liu''er is seeking peace of mind, and doesn''t stop her from going.


    Liu''er finished his incense in Daxing temple and had a rest in the yard. Hearing that Tong came to offer incense, Liu Er sent for them to come to the yard.


    Seeing a lot of haggard Tong''s liu''er asked with concern: "why does Mrs. Cui look so bad? Is he not feeling well? "


    Tong''s heart is full of bitterness, but he can''t tell Liu Er: "thank you for your concern. I didn''t feel well some time ago, but now I''m much better."


    After a while, Tong left. Back in the room where he had a temporary rest, Tong said, "if it wasn''t for Archie''s obsession, I wouldn''t have to worry about it." The second princess is such a good girl. Her son really has no eyes.


    Seeing this, mother Qian said, "madam, the second girl of the Tang family is also excellent." Then he added: "the second princess is very good, but the princess can''t hold sand in her eyes." Fortunately, it''s not the second princess who betrothed him. Otherwise, the princess will surely let him take off his skin.


    Tong''s Wu wears the chest to say: "also don''t know what evil I made in the last life, gave birth to such a evil." Think of Chang''s words with her, Tong''s eyes are red: "he this is to anger me to give up."


    Money mother advised: "uncle just lost his mind for a while, wait for him to see the true face of Niu."


    "I''m afraid he will hate me when he knows that Niu''s fetus has fallen out." As long as Xin thinks that Xin''s son may hate her for the sake of a woman, Tong''s heart is like baking in the firepower, with bursts of pain.


    Mother Qian said, "just let me believe that Niu''s abortion was an accident." She did not expect that Cui Weiqi would give birth to the idea of separation for the sake of Niu''s family. Therefore, we must deal with this matter well, otherwise we will fall behind.


    Tong nodded his head.


    At dinner, liu''er told Yuxi about it: "Niang, I met Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Cui in Daxing temple. Mrs. Cui looks a lot haggard. "


    Yuxi is not surprised: "there is such a worry free eldest son, when the mother of which can be good." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "Xuan elder brother son although the problem is a lot of, but he isn''t a di eldest son, don''t need to inherit the family property.". Unlike Cui weiqi, if he is not good, the Cui family may not be rich for three generations. " Even if trimmer won the title, his posterity would still muddle along.


    Speaking of Xuan Ge''er, liu''er said: "Niang, ah Rui, they haven''t been home since they went to Qianwei camp for Chinese New Year. Niang, I think ah Rui has gone to see them. Let them go home and have a rest for two days! "


    Yuxi looked at liu''er with a smile and asked, "did Xuan Ge''er write to you to complain?"


    Liu Er shook his head hastily: "mother, I just miss them. Niang, please let them go home! It''s cold and quiet at home, and they''ll be more lively when they come back. "


    Don''t say Liu son, so long don''t see, jade Xi also want triplets. Yu Xi''s mouth appeared a smile, said: "OK, let them go home for two days."


    This night, Xuan Ge''er lies on the bed and asks you Ge''er: "brother, is your method useful? Can the second sister really talk to her mother and let us go home? "


    Liu''er wants to have triplets, but if she doesn''t get Xuan Ge''er''s help letter, she won''t speak.


    You elder brother son says helplessly: "you have asked no less than ten times, vexed?" With that, cover your head with a quilt.


    I''ve never felt so annoyed by Xuan Ge''er as I do now. I''ve turned into a chatter.


    Xuange''er tore off youge''er''s quilt and said, "do you think the second elder sister can talk about Niang?"


    You elder brother son helplessly do up a way: "these two days know the result.". Third brother, it''s very late. I have to get up early tomorrow to practice. If you can''t get up, you will be punished again. "


    Xuan elder brother son this just honest get into bed to sleep.


    After two days, in xuange''er''s anxious waiting, liu''er''s reply finally came.


    "Just for a few days?" Got such a result, Xuan elder brother son can''t say disappointment.


    "I told you earlier that it was impossible for my mother to let us leave the barracks without my father''s consent." Can take six days off, you Ge''er is very happy: "this time back, we must have fun." In the military camp, besides training, it''s boring.


    The two brothers went to ask Rui Ge''er to go home together. When they heard that there was nothing wrong, Rui Ge''er didn''t want to go back: "I''ll go back with you when Dad returns triumphantly!"


    Originally young, they are at a disadvantage. It''s not easy to keep up. I have to fall behind when I go home for a few days.


    Youge''er was defeated: "it''s up to you."


    Although Rui Ge''er doesn''t want to go back, he also misses the delicious food at home: "ah you, come back and bring me something delicious."


    Xuan Ge''er said unhappily: "if you don''t go back, you won''t bring it to you." He is dreaming to leave this ghost place, but Rui Ge''er has a home not to stay here. Let dad know, he must feel bad.


    Rui elder brother son is a rough temperament, hear this words also don''t think much: "go home also eat drink, have no what meaning."


    You elder brother son smile to ask a way: "you don''t want Niang?"


    "Yes. But my mother is so busy that we can''t see her several times when we go home. " Finish saying, Rui elder brother son is smiling a way: "if you don''t take even if, wait for next time to go back to eat enough this."


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I will bring a lot of delicious food. When you want to eat, come over. " Rui Ge''er lives with other soldiers. He can''t save the delicious food. Unlike he and Xuan Ge''er, they live in the same room.


    Rui Ge''er took a picture of you Ge''er and said, "this is a good brother."


    You elder brother son intentionally covers the chest to say: "second elder brother, you hereafter start lightly, don''t let me vomit blood." Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is true that Rui Ge''er has a lot of strength.

 Chapter 1344

    At night, the fields were silent.


    Yunqing stood in front of a field full of weeds and said, "if it''s in the northwest, now the wheat in the field is turning yellow." Even if there are people, the seeds will be dug up and eaten. Without food, all the people fled from the famine.


    Kai Hao said: "Dad, now next year, it will be full of the calls of birds and frogs." April nights should be filled with the sounds of birds, frogs and crickets. Unlike now, there is nothing.


    Well, Yun Qing said, "I don''t know what your mother is doing?" Before he started, many places in the Northwest were no different from here. A large area of land is desolate, and the people can''t survive and flee everywhere. But now, with the efforts of him and Yuxi, the people in the northwest live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my mother must be still busy now." Now it''s just the end of the year, his mother will be 100% in the study to read the paper.


    "Your mother has been working hard these years. You should be filial to her and don''t let her worry about it any more." Although know Kai Hao sensible, but cloud engine still can''t help but say more.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let my mother worry about it."


    The reason why Yuxi let Qihao follow Yunqing is to realize that he is suspicious. As an emperor, you need to have a heart of doubt, but if the doubt is too heavy, everyone will be afraid to watch out, and eventually you will become a lonely family. The best example is Yan Wushuang. Let Qihao with cloud engine side is to hope that he can be influenced by cloud engine will be relaxed, Yuxi this painstaking effort is not in vain, in the past two years, Qihao really improved a lot.


    Cloud Qing looked at the direction of the capital and said: "Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er, your mother and I don''t worry, they can take care of themselves. Only Xuan Ge''er is timid and cowardly. You should take care of him more in the future. "


    "Father, Xuan elder brother son is timid, as long as let him be afraid, he is good." That''s very rude, but it''s true.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "you know in the heart is good." Xuan elder brother son this disposition really needs a person who can manage him. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the future.


    The next day, Guan Tai led the army to attack Dongluo county. I thought it was a good fight, but I didn''t know that I didn''t win the county after a whole day.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Li Heshun, I''ve never heard of such a person." If it''s a famous general, it doesn''t matter, but he hasn''t heard of this person. He must be an unknown person.


    Liu Yongnan said, "this man is the magistrate of Dongluo county. It is said that this man loves the people like a son, and Dongluo county is well managed by him. " To prepare for the attack on Hebei, he secretly sent people to get a clear picture of the terrain of Hebei. Li Heshun is famous, so he has heard of it.


    Yun Qing was very surprised: "county magistrate? That''s a mistake. " If you join the army, you must be a famous general.


    Kai Hao doesn''t care about Li Heshun: "maybe he''s just a nominal one. There''s someone else guarding the city." Yan Wushuang would not let him be a magistrate if he fought so badly.


    With that, Qi Hao asked Guan Tai: "do you say that the officers and soldiers guarding Dongluo county are not afraid of death?" All the way, the soldiers of the imperial court basically fled. Suddenly meet a group of people who are not afraid of death and fight desperately, Kai Hao instinctively feel wrong.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "not only that, the weapons and equipment of these people are first-class, which is obviously different from the previous officers and soldiers."


    Kai Hao thinks it''s not right.


    Cloud Qing didn''t think much, said: "continue to attack." He doesn''t believe that he can''t take down a Dongluo county.


    Guan Tai took the order and left.


    Liu Yongnan frowned and said, "Lord, this is abnormal." When things go wrong, there are demons.


    Cloud engine also feels that this matter reveals strange, think again to Yu Xi before remind his words, his face sinks down, also don''t know Yan matchless exactly in brewing what plot.


    Spread out the map, cloud engine carefully studied the map. But after studying all night, I didn''t see the problem. Kai Hao accompanied him until midnight, remembering every corner of the map, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Attack a day and a night, still can''t take down Dongluo. Yun Qing is a little fidgety and doesn''t know what plot Yan Wushuang is playing.


    "Boom..." there was thunder in the sky, which made Yun Qing''s body shrink suddenly. Then, a dazzling flash of lightning passed through the sky.


    After a while, it rained heavily. It''s raining so hard that we can''t attack the city. We have to postpone the attack.


    Li Heshun came down from the city wall covered with blood.


    His confidant Sha Tong came forward and supported him and said, "master, how did you go to the battlefield by yourself?" The sword has no eyes. If one is careless, one''s life will be in danger.


    At this time, Li Heshun did not even have the strength to speak: "prepare water, I want to take a bath." He has his own blood as well as others.


    After taking a bath and taking medicine, Li Heshun''s face improved a lot: "I hope the rain will last a long time." In this way, their people will have more time to prepare.


    Sha Tong said with some worry: "Sir, the emperor said that as long as we stay for five days, we can withdraw. Master, is this reliable? "


    Li Heshun eating jujube porridge, said: "the emperor can say this is sure, I even fight this life will stick to the county for five days."


    Sha Tong said, "I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Master, in one day and one night, most of our people died. " In this case, we can only keep it for another day at most.


    It''s raining hard outside.


    Li Heshun looked out and said, "I hope the rain will last longer." If it rains heavily, the enemy will not be able to attack the city.


    It rained heavily all day. Qiyou''s right eyelid keeps jumping. He didn''t tell Yunqing, just standing outside, looking at the heavy rain.


    Yi Kun came in from the outside, took off his coir raincoat and complained, "it''s not the right time for the rain. If not, Dongluo county will be taken today. " When Dongluo County wins, he must cut off Li Heshun''s head as a kick.


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "it''s going to rain. No one can stop it." With that, his eyes fell on the ground.


    The rain was too heavy, and the water from the eaves gathered into a small puddle, and then flowed towards the lower part.


    Yi Kun said something more, but what did Qi you say: "Shizi, what are you thinking?"


    Qiyou returned to his senses and did not answer Yi Kun''s question. Instead, he walked quickly into the house.


    Yunqing is talking to several generals of Guantai, and is interrupted by Qihao who suddenly rushes in. Looking at Kai Hao look dignified, cloud engine asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Kai Hao did not care about the presence of many people, quickly took out the map from under the table. He spread it out on the table, swept it, and then ordered a place: "Dad, this reservoir is located in the upper reaches of Dongluo county. Dad, if this reservoir has a large capacity, our army will be folded here when the dam breaks. " He didn''t think it was right. I didn''t expect Yan Wushuang''s intention was here.


    People in the room were shocked by this. Or cloud engine first calm down, said: "if he wants to do this, also don''t have to wait until now."


    Qihao said calmly: "it hasn''t rained a few days ago. I guess there isn''t so much water in the reservoir. Now it''s a rainstorm. Once the reservoir has enough water, they will open the dam


    Guan Tai looks at Lu Fei, Liu Yongnan and others, then looks at Xiang Yunqing, waiting for Yunqing to decide.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s worry, Yunqing''s face is dignified.


    Qihao said: "Dad, I remember Shangtong was from Dongluo county." Shangtong was a member of the imperial court. He was the first to surrender after Zhou''s death, so Qihao was more impressed. This is also the advantage of never forgetting.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shangtong was called into the tent. Yunqing asked, "there is a big reservoir in the upper reaches of Dongluo. How big is the reservoir?"


    Qi Hao felt that this was not vivid enough, and added: "if the reservoir is full of water, and then all of it is released, can Dongluo be submerged?"


    Shangtong didn''t think much after hearing this, and said: "the terrain here is relatively low. If the reservoir is full of water, we will be submerged here."


    With that, Shangtong''s face changed. And the generals on the scene also changed their faces. If Shizi''s conjecture is true, it''s too cruel. It''s a direct attack on them.


    Qihao asked: "the flood is coming. What about Dongluo county? Will it be affected? "


    Shangtong said: "the terrain of the county is higher, but if the water is too big, it will certainly be flooded."


    Cloud engine immediately ordered: "the army retreated twenty miles away." There is a mountain twenty miles away, even if the flood comes.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing. If there is such a thing, if we don''t withdraw 300000 troops, we may be folded here. If there is no such thing, it''s just more tossing and spending more money and food, and nothing else will be lost.


    Liu Yongnan said, "Mr. Wang, we have left some people here. On the one hand, we can confuse the enemy, and on the other hand, we can see if Yan Wushuang is really so ungrateful. " Yan Wushuang really wants to flood them. The flood does not divide people. At that time, Dongluo''s soldiers and people will also die.


    Cloud engine thought, called Lu Bai to come in: "you go to Dongluo County, tell the magistrate of Dongluo County, said Yan Wushuang may want to flood Dongluo county." Li Heshun knew this, should be able to evacuate the people in the county.


    Qihao said: "Dad, if Dongluo county thinks that we are disturbing their morale to kill Lubai, Lubai will die in vain." He still likes Lubai very much, but he doesn''t want Lubai to die.


    Liu Yongnan also didn''t want the following soldiers to die in vain: "Lord, we told them by letter. As for whether Li Heshun will believe it or not, we can''t control it. "


    Kai Hao said, "Dad, it''s been raining all day. We have to retreat quickly."


    Cloud engine without any hesitation, immediately with Kai Hao and Liu Yongnan and others quickly back.


    The generals who received the order were confused at first, but Yunqing was strict in military management. Even if they were confused, they didn''t dare to delay. They immediately withdrew with their troops according to the above order.


    Eight letters were all carried in oil paper and shot at the city wall. Seven letters fell into the hands of general Ge Cunxin, only one was hidden and sent to Sha Tong.


    As Qihao predicted, Ge Cunxin, not Li Heshun, was the one guarding the city.


    Sha Tong walks into the room with the letter and looks at Li Heshun who has just squinted. He hesitates and still doesn''t wake him up.


    Li Heshun slept for an hour and a half and didn''t wake up until Xu Shi. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sha Tong sitting by the bed. When I got up, I used my strength carelessly. As a result, I was in a cold sweat.


    Sha Tong went over and helped him up. This anxious, hidden in the sleeve of the letter fell on the ground.


    Li Heshun looked at the four big words "Li Heshun Shou" on it and asked, "who wrote this letter?"


    "It''s from the rebels," said Sarton Because it''s for Li Heshun, he hasn''t opened it yet.


    Li Heshun snorted: "take it and burn it." You don''t need to read it to know that it must be a letter of persuasion. Even if he died, he would not surrender.


    Sha Tong said: "master, you''d better have a look!" The officials in the Northwest were clean and bright, and the Ming king and the Ming Princess valued the talents. According to Sha Tong, if our master takes refuge with the Ming king, his future will be very good.


    Li Heshun said with a cold face, "take it and burn it." This kind of thing, looked dirty eyes.


    Sha tong can''t help it. He''s going to get the origami. As soon as he was ready to light it up, he heard his entourage say: "master, general Ge, please see me." Ge Cunxin is the real leader, while Li Heshun is only the general guard.


    Ge Cunxin came into the room and saw the letter in Sha Tong''s hand: "what does county magistrate Li think after reading this letter?" Because of the rush of time, the letter was just stuffed in the envelope and not sealed. So Ge Cunxin thought Li Heshun read the letter.


    Although Li Heshun was determined that the city should be in the presence of people and the city should die, he didn''t like GE Cunxin.


    When he asked this, he doubted that he wanted to surrender to the Ming king. Li Heshun is a very proud person, he did not bother to explain: "no feelings." Things are not said, they are done.


    Ge Cunxin said: "the emperor praised Li county magistrate as a loyal and patriotic minister. I hope you can live up to the emperor''s praise." If Li Heshun dares to have a different heart, he will kill him at any time.


    Li Heshun is also a bull, heard this cold hum said: "this does not need you to remind."


    "I hope so." Then he glanced at the letter in Sha Tong''s hand and went out.


    Li Heshun''s face is very ugly, but it is not suitable for him to have a direct conflict with Ge Cunxin until now.


    Sha Tong said, "Sir, do you want to read this letter?" Have been wronged a pass, do not look sorry for themselves. Of course, that''s just the idea of Sarton.


    Li Heshun didn''t look and let Sha Tong burn it.


    Out of the room, Sha Tong takes out the fire fold. After thinking about it, he took out the letter to read it and prepared to burn it after reading it. Results after watching, Sha Tong''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing Sha Tong rushing in from outside, Li Heshun felt a lump in his heart and asked, "are the rebels attacking the city again?"


    Sha Tong shook his head and said, "no, sir. Please read this letter."


    Li Heshun was very dissatisfied with Sha Tong''s act of reading the letter on his own? Why do you still see it? "


    Sha Tong was terrified: "master, this letter is not to persuade you to surrender. It says that the emperor is likely to blow up the laotao dam." They have been in Dongluo County for three years. How can they not know the situation here. If all the water from laotao dam is released, the whole Dongluo county will be submerged.


    Hearing this, Li Heshun sneered: "nonsense, how could the emperor do such a thing. If you want to shake the morale of the army, you should find a better reason. "


    "What if it''s true?" said Sha Tong with some worry If it is true, they will all die.


    Li Heshun immediately interrupted him, saying, "impossible." He believed that the emperor would never do such a thing.

 Chapter 1345

    Yunqing took Qihao and zaozao and ran to the highest mountain twenty miles away. It''s hard to ride on the mountain road, so I put the horse down and went up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, I didn''t go any further. Zaozao then asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Well, how did you withdraw? "


    By this time, the rain had begun to fall.


    "I suspect Yan Wushuang is going to flood Dongluo, so my father ordered to retreat," he said


    Jujube startled, calm down, said: "Hao, this is just your guess, there is no real evidence." Because of his speculation, the army retreated. Zaozao thought it was a joke.


    Kai Hao said: "elder sister, have you ever thought that once the flood hit, we would all die." The withdrawal of troops is nothing more than more twists and turns and more time-consuming. But if you lose your life, you lose everything. What''s more, when the pillar of father is gone, Niang and liu''er will also be in trouble.


    Jujube didn''t say a word.


    Qihao said: "zaozao, you should learn from ah Hao. You can''t be in danger at any time. " If he was young, he would not withdraw because of Kai Hao''s speculation. But it''s not the same now. If he has something to do, his family may die. When the burden was heavy, he began to cherish his life.


    Jujube nodded.


    Just as he was talking, Yi Kun called out outside the tent, "prince, the rain has stopped."


    They lifted the curtain of the tent and saw that the rain had stopped. Jujube didn''t blame Qihao, just said: "a false alarm." Finish saying, date date toward cloud Qing way: "Dad, whether let the troops behind don''t retreat again."


    Without waiting for Yunqing to open his mouth, Qihao looked up at the sky and said, "no, once the reservoir discharges flood, if the army does not retreat, they will all be buried." At this time, the sky is still gray. It looks like it will rain again.


    Cloud engine is also like this: "in the hidden danger has not been ruled out, can not let the soldiers in danger." Anyway, the victory is in hand. There''s no need to take risks.


    Sha Tong was relieved to see that the rain had stopped. After reading the letter, he had been on tenterhooks, but fortunately the rain had stopped.


    Seeing him like this, Li Heshun asked, "you won''t believe the rebels'' nonsense, will you?"


    Sha Tong hesitated and said, "master, although the king of Ming is cruel, he is not a man with no purpose. You said that he wanted to shake the morale of the army with this move. He didn''t have to use such clumsy means with the prestige of King Ming. "


    After all, Sha Tong still believed something in the letter. Li Heshun said: "I have sent people to laotao dam. We will soon know if there is any rumor." Li Heshun didn''t believe Yan Wushuang would do such a low limit thing, but to be on the safe side, he sent someone to do it.


    "I hope it''s fake," said stone


    Li Heshun had no idea that the people he sent were killed by GE Cunxin before they left the city gate.


    Half an hour later, it began to rain again. And the more rain, the more heavy, two meters away are blurred to see clearly.


    Yunqing stood in the camp, looking at the heavy rain outside, and said softly, "ah Hao, I hope your guess is wrong." If Kai Hao guesses correctly, thousands of people will die in vain.


    Knowing what Yun Qing meant, Kai Hao quickly relieved and said, "Dad, we have informed Li Heshun. Since he loves the people like a son, he will definitely prevent this from happening. "


    Yunqing didn''t speak. That''s what he said, but he was almost sure that if his guess was right, Li Heshun would not be able to stop it. I just hope that he can evacuate the people and don''t let them die in vain.


    When it was dark, all the 300000 troops in the northwest retreated. I can''t hide such a big thing.


    Sha Tong''s face changed greatly: "Sir, the scouts found out that the northwest army retreated twenty miles away. Master, King Ming really believes that the emperor will flood Dongluo. " If not, the army would not have retreated twenty miles away.


    Li Heshun''s heart sank and asked, "why haven''t the people we sent back?" It''s enough for laotao dam to ride back and forth from the county seat for half a day. But now half a day later, people have not come back.


    Sha Tong thought of Ge Cunxin and said, "master, could he be stopped by GE Cunxin?"


    Hearing this, Li Heshun immediately went to ge Cunxin. After knowing that the man he sent was killed by GE Cunxin.


    Ge Cunxin said with a sneer, "it''s just a letter against the king. I suspect the emperor." What loyal and patriotic, these scholars are boneless things, anti Wang immediately surrender.


    Li Heshun was so angry that he wanted to kill Ge Cunxin, but at this time he could only bear the anger and said, "the 300000 rebel troops have retreated. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? Let''s send someone over to have a look. " Seeing that GE Cunxin was not moved, Li Heshun said, "you don''t care about the lives of the people in the city. Don''t you even care about the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers under your hand?"


    Ge Cunxin snorted coldly: "after all, you are doubting the emperor. I tell you, the emperor is determined not to do such a thing


    As soon as Li Heshun stopped, he believed that Yan Wushuang would not do such a cruel thing. But now that the northwest army has retreated, he can''t help thinking: "just send someone to confirm."


    Ge Cunxin didn''t want to. He felt that sending someone to confirm it would be a betrayal if he did not believe the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang will send Ge Cunxin to lead the elite troops to guard Dongluo county. He has a good eye on his brain. Ge Cunxin is his loyal friend. No matter what others say, he doesn''t believe it.


    Now the whole county is controlled by GE Cunxin, and Li Heshun can''t do anything.


    Returning to his temporary residence, Li Heshun said, "I hope all this is the plot of the Ming king." If it''s true, he can''t bear the consequences.


    Sha Tong worried to death: "master, let''s go to the high place!" Yan unparalleled, that is extremely cruel. If a flood can drown all the anti Wang and 300000 troops, he believes Yan Wushuang can absolutely do such a thing.


    Li Heshun is going out. I don''t want to go to high places, but I want to go to laotao reservoir. Unfortunately, he can''t get out. Ge Cunxin sent his confidants to put him under house arrest.


    Yunqing, Qihao and zaozao are all in the tent. At this time, no one can sleep and they are waiting for news.


    Yi Kun brought in the dinner and saw that none of the three people moved their chopsticks: "Lord, Prince, princess, no matter how anxious you are, you have to eat!"


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "Dad, eat first! If Yan Wushuang is really ready to flood us, I''m afraid we need to deal with the aftermath at that time. " Of course, if his guess is wrong, it''s better to make a false alarm than to let so many innocent people die.


    Jujube also felt that this was right: "Dad, eat! Only when you are full can you have the strength to do things. " Yan unparalleled do evil things, but want them to wipe their ass, think about it.


    In the middle of the meal, Lu Bai ran in and said to Yun Qing, "Wang Ye, big water, really big water..." when he said this, Lu Bai''s face was blue and scared. Almost, almost 300000 of them died.


    With these words, Lu Bai looked at Kai Hao, his eyes full of admiration. Shizi is so powerful that he can understand Yan Wushuang''s plot. Well, Shizi is as powerful as the princess.


    His chopsticks fell on the table. Yunqing stood up and asked, "what did you say? What a flood? " He let the army retreat just in case. Anyway, they will take down Dongluo County sooner or later. There is no need to take risks.


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "it''s true. The city outside Dongluo has been flooded by water at this time. The brothers who came to report were all in a cold sweat Everyone would be scared to death. That''s all. They''re ready. Can be drowned, but the corpse can not be found!


    Cloud Qing slaps heavily on the table and scolds angrily: "it''s heartless." Thanks to him, he said before that Yan Wushuang was the son of Yan Family and would not do anything harmful to nature and reason. As a result, reality slapped him hard.


    Jujube also fried, angrily scolded: "but even with such a shady way, it''s really shameless." If the soldiers of the imperial court are powerful enough to kill them, she will not have any bullshit. It''s shameless to use such a method.


    Kai Hao is very calm and says to Yun Qing, "Dad, it''s easy to cause plague after the flood. When the flood subsides, I''ll stay and deal with the aftermath." It''s no use for him to go with him. On the contrary, he can do a lot of things by staying.


    Yunqing hesitated.


    Zaozao was not happy: "ah Hao, you also said that there will be plague after the flood. Isn''t it dangerous for you to stay. Ah Hao, let others do it! "


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "elder sister, as long as it is handled properly, there will be no plague." With that, he said to Yunqing, "if we handle this place properly, it will be very good for the stability of the people." Yan unparalleled flood Dongluo County, but they help the people here, normal people know who to rely on.


    Cloud engine hesitated to stay, or agreed: "ah Hao, you are willing to stay to help the victims here. Dad is very happy, but you can''t put yourself in danger, you know?"


    Kai Hao nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let myself fall into danger."


    Qihao has a sense of propriety, which is why Yunqing will agree. If it was zaozao, he would definitely refuse.


    Yunqing said: "I will leave some grain and medicinal materials. What do you need to write to your mother, let her think of a way Victims are important, but soldiers are more important.


    Kai Hao said: "Dad, it''s getting late and the flood hasn''t receded. We can''t do anything. Dad, let''s finish the meal! " It''s not that Kai Hao is big hearted, it''s that things have happened and they can''t change no matter how anxious they are.


    Cloud Qing is not in the mood to eat at this time: "you eat, I''ll go out." He will consult with other generals about it.


    Jujube did not go, but with Kai Hao has been to continue to eat, this time do not pay attention to food do not speak, sleep do not speak.


    "Ah Hao, you are so good. If you didn''t have an insight into Yan Wushuang''s plot, we would have died. " Zaozao is proud to have such a powerful brother.


    Qi Hao rarely sighed and said, "I''m just on guard. Who can think that Yan Wushuang is really so crazy."


    Jujube also can''t understand: "ah Hao, if you say he does this, won''t he be afraid of leaving a bad memory for thousands of years?"


    Qihao thought zaozao was naive and said, "if his plan succeeds, dad and we will all drown. In this way, he can continue to be his emperor instead of escaping to Liaodong like a stray dog. "


    Zaozao said bitterly, "when I catch him in the future, I will break him to pieces, and then throw him to feed the dog." Finish saying, jujube way: "such black heart intestines of person, dog also dislike."


    Kai Hao smiles, but he doesn''t agree with jujube. No one is sure what the future will be like.


    With the arrival of the flood, Li Heshun fell into despair. He did not expect that what the king of Ming said was true. The emperor really flooded Dongluo.


    "It''s all my fault. If I believe it, it won''t happen." If you know what King Ming said is true, he will definitely stop it.


    Sha Tong looked wrong and quickly advised him: "master, it''s not your fault. It''s Yan Wushuang who has done such evil things that are heartless." The Emperor didn''t call him any more. He called him by his first name and surname.


    Li Heshun thumped the table hard and scolded: "you are wrong for your country, you are wrong for your country!" The people of Dongluo county and those soldiers were all victims of the plot.


    After the abuse, Li Heshun stood up and said, "I can''t wait here. I have to do something." Otherwise, he would die uneasy.


    Sha Tong hugged him and said, "master, you can''t go to death!" Now it''s dark outside, and there''s water all over the place. My master is looking for his own death when he goes out.


    In the middle of the night, the water receded. At this time, Sha Tong did not stop Li Heshun from going out.


    As soon as he came out of the house, he saw Ge Cunxin. Li Heshun looked at him, his whole body was angry: "if it were not for you, the people in the city would not have died innocently."


    Ge Cunxin is loyal to Yan, but he is also a man with conscience. Hearing this, Ge Cunxin said, "I didn''t know the emperor would do this." When he said this, Ge Cunxin did not dare to look at Li Heshun.


    When Dashui arrived in Dongluo County, Ge Cunxin''s mind was so shocked that he could not tell others.


    Hearing this, Li Heshun said with a bitter smile: "yes! Who knows? If I know, I''d rather surrender to King Ming. " Surrender, the emperor''s plot will not come true.


    If Ge Cunxin had heard this before the flood, he might have killed Li Heshun immediately. But now Ge Cunxin didn''t move. He just said, "I''m going to leave Dongluo county with the rest of my troops. Do you want to follow me?" Obviously, the emperor asked him to guard Dongluo County, but also used him as cannon fodder.


    Li Heshun shook his head and said, "the people in the city still need me. I can''t go with you." He would rather die than play for such a fool. It''s just that there are some words that you just know. There''s no need to say them.


    Ge Cunxin didn''t ask for it. He said, "Mr. Li, take care of it." Then he turned and left.


    If he had a choice, Ge Cunxin would not go back. He is willing to die for Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang treats his brother under his hand as cannon fodder, which makes him cool. But his wife and children are all in Liaodong, so he can''t let them go.


    Li Heshun nodded, but did not speak.

 Chapter 1346

    The road was covered with a layer of silt, the roadside trees were covered with weeds and messy things, and the flowers and plants were all thrown to one side. Everything looks so desolate and dead.


    Because send someone to clean up in advance, so cloud engine and Kai Hao father and son three people went to Dongluo county did not see any body.


    Cloud engine with Qihao and jujube into Dongluo County, the streets are all messy things, there are bathtubs, tables and chairs, cabinets and other things.


    Go to the roadside, "father, mother..." and so on all kinds of sad cry.


    Never cry of jujube, hear these tears, eyes also can''t help but red up. These people are so pathetic.


    "I''m not afraid to go to hell after death." If you do such a bad thing, it''s light to go to hell.


    Kai Hao was also impatient, but he didn''t speak. At this time, it''s useless to scold Yan Wushuang. It''s better to do something to help these people through the disaster.


    Yun Qing took his sister and brother to the county government. The county government is located high, there is no disaster, it looks very neat.


    Yi Kun said: "Mr. Wang, Li Heshun was not in the county government last night. I''ve sent for him. " This flood in Dongluo County, this person must have a part. Hold on, we must let him live like death.


    Qihao said: "hold on, and give the person to me for disposal." Like Yuxi, Qihao cherishes talent. If Li Heshun is a talented person, he doesn''t mind what happened before. Of course, Kai Hao thinks that Li Heshun was not involved in last night''s event. Otherwise, no matter how talented Li Heshun is, he will only solve it.


    Cloud Qing only stayed in the Yamen for a quarter of an hour, then said to Kai Hao: "Dad is going to leave, here is for you." He will lead the troops to attack Baoding, and then take the capital.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Yunqing thought about it and called Liu Yongnan to come over: "you stay here to help Shizi take care of the things here. When the things here are handled well, you can go back to the team." Liu Yongnan was asked to stay because he knew something about the plague.


    Liu Yongnan didn''t shirk. There are priorities. It''s important to fight and make contributions, but if we don''t deal with the epidemic here, it will also cause huge casualties.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll help Shizi deal with it later." Before, Liu Yongnan did not slow down because he was young. This time, after the flood, he admired Kai Hao very much.


    Jujube also wants to stay.


    Kai Hao shook his head and refused: "elder sister, it''s good to help the victims, but you can''t do anything to stay. Rather than go to war. " Follow Yunqing to fight, the military contribution is proper.


    Cloud engine also feel that Kai Hao said reasonable: "you follow me." With the flood, the next war should be more smooth. It''s important for jujube to make more military contributions.


    Jujube also just want to do a heart, people are against her also don''t insist.


    After leaving 3000 people and some medicinal materials, Yunqing left with the army.


    After leaving Dongluo County, zaozao returned to the team.


    Qi Hao said to Liu Yongnan, "General Liu, these bodies must be burned, or they will easily cause plague."


    No one is afraid of the word plague. General Liu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, my son. I''ve told you that the corpse will be burned."


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "tell the soldiers that the water in the place where the flood has passed cannot be drunk. If you''re really thirsty, you have to boil it before you can drink it. Otherwise, you''ll get sick. " Upset stomach is a small matter, the most fear is losing one''s life due to illness.


    After that, Qi Hao said a lot of ideas, and Liu Yongnan nodded one by one.


    After Qi Hao finished, he felt that he was talking too much: "these General Liu should all know that I am a teacher."


    "My son is too modest. I know some common sense. I haven''t dealt with such things before. " Generally, it is civil servants who deal with these matters. At most, they help to maintain public order.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Hua Ge''er come in from outside. Liu Yongnan also did not avoid, Hua Ge''er said: "son, Li Heshun to." With that, Hua added: "when we found him, he was in disaster relief."


    Liu Yongnan is also an individual. After hearing this, he asked Qihao, "Shizi, do you plan to keep this man?" If you want Li Heshun''s life, you don''t have to take the trouble to bring him here.


    Qi Hao nodded his head: "he is the parent officer of Dongluo county. He is more familiar with the scene here than he is. He is willing to provide disaster relief, which can save us a lot of things. "


    "Shizi, I''m not sure he''s part of this flood." Save what disaster, do who see!


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "No. If he had a share in the flood, he would not stay to deal with the disaster, but follow others. " After a pause, Kai Hao said: "if it is verified that he is also involved in this matter in the future, I will not forgive him."


    Although Liu Yongnan did not agree with Qihao''s decision, he did not retort. Although Kai Hao is young, he is completely like a princess. He handles things well and skillfully.


    Li Heshun was soon taken up.


    Looking at the tall and powerful Liu Yongnan, Li Heshun said, "I''m not sorry for my death. I just hope the Lord can give me a chance to atone."


    "Cough..." Liu Yongnan almost scared to death, busy said: "this is the son of the world, the Lord has led the army to attack Baoding."


    Li Heshun had never seen the king of Ming before. He only knew that he was big and fierce. Otherwise, I would not recognize the wrong person.


    Qihao doesn''t mind Li Heshun''s admitting the wrong person. After all, he hasn''t seen his father before. Kai Hao asked without expression: "atonement? You were part of yesterday? "


    Li Heshun said indignantly: "although he didn''t participate in it, he couldn''t stop it. If it is stopped, the people of Dongluo county will not suffer from this disaster. "


    Liu Yongnan felt a little more comfortable after hearing this. At least this person has heart, not like Yan unparalleled as heartless.


    Kai Hao also relaxed a lot: "since I didn''t participate in it, I''ll give you a chance to atone. If you are familiar with Dongluo County, tell me what you are going to do. "


    Li Heshun thought that he would die this time, but Qi Hao didn''t kill him. Instead, he asked him to deal with the disaster.


    If Yunqing captured Dongluo County, he would not take refuge with the king of Ming. But now the situation is different. Integrity is important, but the people are more important.


    Li Heshun didn''t expect that Qihao was so easy to talk. After a meeting, Li Heshun said, "after the flood, there is no food left. Without food, people would escape everywhere. In time, something big may happen. " Will say this, also hope that Kai Hao can get food.


    Qihao heard Li Heshun''s implication: "don''t worry, my father left some grain and medicinal materials when he left. These materials are enough to sustain for a period of time. "


    With Qi Hao''s words, Li Heshun relaxed. With food and medicine, the victims will not panic. Disaster relief work can also be carried out smoothly.


    In the evening of that day, the story of Dongluo county came back to the capital.


    Meng Nian stood at the bottom, his whole body a little chilly: "emperor, the water of laotao dam has been released, and Dongluo county has been flooded."


    Yan unparalleled eagerly asked: "cloud engine is not drowned?" If Yunqing is dead, he doesn''t have to retreat to Liaodong. Han Yuxi may be killed in the future.


    Meng Nian''s mood is very complicated: "emperor, it seems that Yunqing got the news. He retreated more than 20 miles before the flood, and just avoided the flood."


    Yan unparalleled face once iron blue, it is obvious that the news leaked. He spent so much energy and money, but he didn''t expect that the news leaked at the critical moment.


    Looking at him, Meng Nian knew what he was thinking: "emperor, we''ll check the matter in Dongluo County later. Now the most urgent thing is to withdraw to Liaodong." Dongluo county is only a few hundred miles away from the capital city. It''s too late to withdraw.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "after arranging things, we will withdraw to Liaodong." The plan failed, and it was too late.


    Meng Nian nodded, but he didn''t look relaxed. Once the story of Dongluo is spread, the emperor will point it out. It''s a pity that it''s useless to regret. He had advised him for a long time before, but Yan Wushuang didn''t listen to him.


    After discussing with Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang goes to Zhanghua palace. At this time, all the concubines in the harem left for half a month except Li Xiuyuan, who didn''t go to Liaodong because of illness.


    Jade Chen looks at Yan matchless appearance, in the heart a clap Deng: "emperor, what happened?"


    Yan Wushuang naturally won''t say that he flooded Dongluo: "you pack up your things and leave for Liaodong immediately." He can ride faster. Yuchen can''t keep up with him by carriage, so he wants to let Yuchen go now.


    Jade Chen was scared a big jump: "how so urgent?" Finish saying, the facial expression changes greatly: "cloud Qing hit to the capital?"


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "cloud engine has won Dongluo County, the next goal is Baoding." Baoding lost, then the next is the capital.


    Jade Chen pulls Yan matchless hand to ask a way: "emperor, Minister concubine wants to go with you." Yan Wushuang is her day with a pair of children. If Yan Wushuang had a long and short life, their mother and son would not be able to live.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I still have some things to arrange. I''ll go to Liaodong when things are arranged. " Finish saying, counter grip jade Chen''s hand way: "you don''t need to be afraid, I will be OK."


    There are many things, and Yan Wushuang doesn''t have so much time to say to Yuchen, "I''ll ask Chang Chengyi to escort you to Liaodong. Be careful on the way." Can specially come to this trip in the busy schedule, enough to see the different status of Yuchen in Yan Wushuang''s heart.


    Yuchen also knows that this is a special period, and can''t tolerate his affectation: "emperor, take care."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Mother GUI walked into the room and saw Yuchen''s white face: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Jade Chen holds the hand of GUI mother and says: "mother, cloud Qing is about to hit Baoding, the emperor let us go now."


    "Now?" she said After a pause, mother GUI said, "haven''t you hit Baoding yet? Why are you so anxious? " If you are so anxious in the capital, you can be forgiven. Baoding is hundreds of miles away from here!


    Yuchen knows that there must be some change in it, but Yan Wushuang doesn''t say, and she doesn''t ask: "Mammy, we''ll pack up and go." All the things to be taken are ready. Now what she used to pack is what she used to use.


    Mother GUI nodded.


    Half an hour later, Chang Chengyi came. Looking at the three big boxes and six packages, he immediately frowned and said, "madam, there are too many things. We must simplify them."


    Seeing this, mother GUI said, "it has been streamlined a lot."


    Chang Chengyi didn''t get angry, but said, "lady, there are too many things. The carriage doesn''t run fast." With so many things, the speed is more than half slower.


    Yuchen is very painful, finally abandoned two boxes, only with a box, and a few clothes.


    Chang Chengyi knows that this is the last concession of Yuchen, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. He asks the two guards behind him to carry things out and put them on the carriage.


    The party soon went out of the palace.


    Looking at the green cloth small oil truck in front of her, Yuchen also knows that there is no condition for her to escape. Without a word, she climbs onto the car and pulls mother GUI into the car.


    Chang Cheng Yi eyebrows a stir, but did not say anything. If you want to change him, you must take a strong palace maid with you. After all, it''s time to run for life, not travel. Taking such an old mother is not only unable to serve, but may become a burden in the end. But he also knew that mother GUI was different to Yuchen, so he didn''t say a word.


    Yuchen is also suffering, so even if the car is very small, she did not let any complaints. The condition is almost, but it''s better than being scared.


    Mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and said, "lady, don''t be afraid. It''s good to be in Liaodong."


    Yuchen nods.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I heard outside saying, "get off, check." At present, we have to check when we go out of the city.


    Chang Chengyi flashed a golden sign, and the people at the gate of the city immediately let go when they saw the four words of the bodyguard.


    Yan Wushuang summoned the Minister of culture and military, and told him that Yunqing was about to fight Baoding.


    The officials were very nervous.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "I don''t know who Aiqing think is right to stay in the capital?" He has a candidate himself, and now is the time to see the reaction of the public.


    GUI Sanliang was the first to stand up: "emperor, I''m willing to stay in the capital." He had made a big mistake before, and now is the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Gao Dongnan also stood up and expressed his willingness to stay in the capital.


    With the initiative of GUI Sanliang and Gao Dongnan, most of the other generals came forward. There are still a few people who are afraid of death, but tie Kui is among them.


    Yan Wushuang did not answer, but looked around the first person. Finally, his eyes fell on tie Kui.


    Seeing tie Kui''s head drooping, he didn''t take the initiative to stand up for the battle. Yan Wushuang said, "is general tie willing to stay in the capital?"


    The other generals breathed a sigh of relief. Yunqing comes here, and staying here is tantamount to death! Because of the situation, no one is willing to die!


    When tie Kui heard this, his whole body froze. After a while, tie Kui stood up and knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, I will keep the capital well. If you can''t keep it, I''ll thank you with my death. " This is also a military order.


    Yan Wushuang nodded with satisfaction. There is no room for sand in Yunqing''s eyes, and tiekui killed so many refugees, so it''s impossible for him to take refuge in Yunqing. Moreover, tie Kui''s two sons are still in his hands. Tie Kui is a smart man. Knowing this, he will surely stick to the capital. Of course, Yan Wushuang didn''t expect tie Kui to keep the capital, but he could keep it for a day.

 Chapter 1347

    Tie Kui''s face sank as he walked out of the palace. Others were afraid to talk to him.


    Liu Xiajiang is very close to tie Kui. He stepped forward and said, "brother tie, let''s go out for a drink." Maybe it''s the last time I''ve been drinking together.


    Tie Kui said, "OK." It happens that he has something to ask Liu Xiajiang.


    They went to deyuelou, the biggest restaurant. Into the box, on the food and wine, let people down.


    When there were only two people left in the room, tie Kui said angrily: "so many people asked to stay in the capital, but they just ordered me. I was asked to kill the refugees before, but now I''m asked to die. I don''t understand what''s in his way? " They are close to each other, and tie Kui often complains in front of Liu Xiajiang. Of course, Liu Xiajiang also has a lot of complaints.


    Liu Xiajiang also thinks tie Kui is unlucky: "it''s useless to say this now. We have to think of a good way to get rid of it." Two people come out from Tongcheng, so many years of friendship, he does not want to see tie Kui to die.


    After drinking the wine in the glass, tie Kui said bitterly, "what can I do to get rid of it? The emperor obviously asked me to die. What else can I do? " Then he buttoned the cup heavily on the table: "it''s strange that I''m not the emperor''s confidant. Now, it''s just cannon fodder. "


    Liu Xia is deeply concerned about the river. He is not Yan unparalleled confidant. He has not only been suppressed these years, but also his military pay has not been paid on time. It''s not easy for him to survive up to now.


    Tie Kui raised his glass and said to Liu Xiajiang, "brother Liu, I want to ask you something. I hope you can agree."


    Liu Xiajiang answered: "you said that as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Lu took Fang Hui and Fang Jia to Liaodong. I can''t escape this time. Please take more photos of them in the future. " Yan Wushuang must send someone to watch him.


    Liu Xiajiang answered: "don''t worry, I will treat Fang Hui as my own son."


    With that, tie Kui raised his wine glass and said, "brother Liu, with your words, I can feel at ease when I get to Jiuquan."


    They all have jobs, and they can''t drink too long. After a few drinks, they each went home.


    Back home, Zhong Shantong looked at tie Kui and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Tie Kui said: "the emperor has ordered generals. Gao Dongnan is the main general of the garrison. GUI Sanliang and I are the deputy general." He thought Yan Wushuang would call him the main guard, but he didn''t expect things to come out of his expectation.


    Zhong Shantong was stunned: "master, isn''t Gao Dongnan the closest confidant of Yan unparalleled? How to let him stay in the capital. "


    Tie Kui shook his head: "I doubt what happened in front of the war, otherwise Yan Wushuang would not point high southeast as the main general?" I just don''t know what it is.


    Zhong Shantong was very puzzled: "at most, he was defeated. What else could happen?"


    Tie Kui shakes his head. He just thinks it''s abnormal consciously: "except for the buyers, other people try not to go out of the house." After Lu''s affair came out last year, tie Kui took the opportunity to clean up a large number of people and went out. Now the servants in the house are less than half of the original ones.


    Zhong Shantong understood this, said: "master is worried that the capital will be chaotic?"


    "It''s not worry, it''s sure to be chaotic. As soon as the news of the emperor''s withdrawal to Liaodong comes out, the capital will fall into chaos. " With that, Zhong Shan said: "in two days, I will pick 50 elite soldiers to the house." These people are trying to protect Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    Zhong Shantong said, "I hope the king of Ming can call in as soon as possible." In this way, the situation will soon stabilize.


    At noon the next day, the Falcon''s face changed when he knew about Dongluo county. Almost, just a little, Yan Wushuang''s conspiracy is successful.


    Red Eagle asked, "what? Flooding Dongluo county


    The Falcon said: "the princess suspected Yan Wushuang''s conspiracy before, but we didn''t find anything. Thanks to my son''s vigilance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " If there is a difference between Wang Ye and Shizi, let alone attacking the capital, the northwest will be unstable.


    Red Eagle cold hum a way: "good evil idea. Yan unparalleled this time is also under the capital, such a big hand we did not get a bit of information It''s not that falcons are incompetent, but that Yan Wushuang''s plan is very secret and few people know about it.


    With that, the Red Eagle said: "boss, he even flooded Dongluo county. He didn''t pay attention to the lives of the people at all. Boss, we have to publicize this so that people all over the world can know the true face of Yan Wushuang. "


    The Falcon nodded and said, "well." Facts speak louder than words. Yan can''t be more cunning.


    Red Eagle went out immediately.


    Mr. Gao and his son Gao Qiang come out to buy food. Although they hide a lot of grain in the secret cellar, they can only go out to buy food every day in order not to attract people''s attention. As soon as I came out this time, I heard that Dongluo county was flooded.


    Mr. Gao''s face changed slightly. He wanted to run over and listen carefully and said, "hurry up."


    Father and son did not go far, they saw a team of officers and soldiers coming to catch the two people who said the imperial court flooded Dongluo. The two men ran immediately, and one of them was caught running slowly. The officers and soldiers cut off his head directly without any nonsense, and the fresh blood splashed all over the ground.


    Seeing that his son''s face had changed, Mr. Gao held his hand and said, "hurry up."


    They did not go home, but went to the grain shop. At this time, the grain has increased 20 times, but Rao is so, there is still no shortage of people in front of the grain shop.


    They bought 20 jin of coarse grain. Gao Qiang has a lot of strength. It''s no problem carrying 20 jin of grain.


    There''s a lot of chaos outside now. Nobody wants to come out, so there''s no one on the street. Suddenly two people came out of a lane. Although they were tall, they were very thin.


    Mr. Gao and Gao Qiang don''t look right. They just wanted to call. The tall man on the other side took out a knife and said, "do you think it''s officers and soldiers who come fast, or my knife."


    Mr. Gao grabs the son of Qingjin and says to the four: "as long as you don''t hurt people, food can be given to you."


    Seeing this, Gao said, "we only want food and money, not your life." It means to ask Mr. Gao and Gao Qiang to hand in all their money.


    Mr. Gao escaped from his sleeve and said, "all our money is for grain." Now the world is in such a mess that Mr. Gao''s family are all dressed in coarse cloth. In order not to be suspected, the adults of their family deliberately do not eat enough every day. So this meeting, father and son look not only thin, but also sallow.


    Thin humanitarian: "second, quickly take the food to go." If the officers and soldiers come, they will all die. It''s a surprise to get a bag of grain.


    Gao Qiang holds the grain and is unwilling to give it: "Dad, give them the grain, what does mother and children eat?" That''s what we said before we came out. When someone grabs food, let Gao Qiang show reluctance.


    The tall one put his knife on Gao Qiang''s waist and said, "are you going to die or do you want food?"


    Mr. Gao immediately said, "is food important or life important? If you have a problem, how can I live with your mother? Give them food as soon as possible. "


    At this time, not far away came a loud sound of footsteps. The man did not care about Gao Qiang. He robbed the grain and ran away.


    By the time the officers and soldiers arrived, they had disappeared. Gao Qiang''s father and son went home like a mourner.


    The two next door neighbors came back empty handed, and Mr. Gao was still supported by Gao Qiang. They asked, "don''t you go to buy food, old man Gao?" There is a bad place in the civilian areas, that is to do something. In a flash, everyone knows.


    Mr. Gao said with a bitter face: "don''t mention it, the food has been robbed by gangsters. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers came quickly, otherwise they might not even have been killed. "


    After two words, father and son went home. After entering the house and closing the door, Mr. Gao immediately straightened his waist, which was different from what he had just looked like.


    Yu Rong saw that they were empty handed and said, "what''s the matter?" Hearing that the food was robbed, Yurong said: "Sir, it''s too dangerous outside now. Don''t go out any more." She doesn''t want Mr. Gao to go out. It''s too dangerous. Although Mr. Gao is old, he is the backbone of their group.


    Although Mr. Gao is calm in the face of the gangsters, in fact, he is too scared to go out again


    Hearing this, Yurong nodded and said, "let a Qiang and a Dong do something in the future." Ah Dong was her escort, because she was left alone. All the others who have families and mouths have been dismissed.


    After sitting down, Mr. Gao told the public what he had just heard.


    Hearing this, Gao''s daughter-in-law asked incredulously, "is it true, my child''s father?"


    Mr. Gao said with a dignified face: "the so-called hole does not come, I''m afraid it''s true."


    "How can you do such crazy things." Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law is a commoner, who knows the sufferings of ordinary people.


    Yurong also scolded: "HunJun." Only the faint king can do such a thing.


    Mr. Gao''s attention is not here, said: "Dongluo county is under the jurisdiction of Baoding, Dongluo County fell, the Ming king will soon hit the capital."


    Yurong immediately said: "do we want to avoid the government?" Although Dongluo county made her angry, it was not as important as her own life.


    Mr. Gao said: "the soldiers of the imperial court run away. I think the Ming king will come to the capital in a month at most. At that time, we will avoid the government. " Before the Ming king came in, the capital must be in chaos.


    Yurong said, "listen to you, sir."


    After hesitation, Yurong said, "Sir, I want Yu Dong to go to my brother Jiancheng." Yan unparalleled self-care, which also care about other people''s life and death. From the capital to Liaodong so far road, there is a mess, who knows can safely reach Liaodong.


    Mr. Gao has a good impression of Han Jiancheng, so he has no objection: "let the strong son go with him!" There are officers and soldiers patrolling outside from time to time. This area is full of ordinary people. There is no danger for the time being.


    In the evening, Yu Dong and Gao Qiang came back. And Han Jiancheng came along. However, Han Jiancheng did not come to take refuge in Yurong, but to say goodbye to her: "sister, I''m leaving for Liaodong tomorrow."


    Yurong''s face is not good-looking, said: "Jiancheng, Yan unparalleled are flooded Dongluo County, you want to follow him to Liaodong?" It''s no different from suicide.


    Han Jiancheng also heard the news and immediately said, "sister, this must be a rumor spread by the rebels." Anyway, he was determined not to believe that the emperor would do such a thing.


    Yurong said, "ah Cheng, let''s not tell the truth of the news. Just talking about the current situation, do you think Yan Wushuang can hold Liaodong? Once Liaodong is lost, what will you do then? " At that time, there was no way out.


    Han Jiancheng said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, a Yao, they went to Liaodong. I can''t leave them behind." If Lu Yao and his children don''t go to Liaodong, he will stay. But now, he has no choice.


    Yurong opened his mouth and finally swallowed the words to stop: "do you have enough money on you? If it''s not enough, I have a little bit here. "


    Han Jiancheng has no face to ask for Yurong''s money: "I have money on me." Now the situation makes him regret that he should not have been an official after listening to Lu Yao. But at this point, regret is useless.


    After seeing off Han Jiancheng, Yurong is very tired.


    Ho City is far away from Dongluo county. Yuxi got the news two days later than Yan Wushuang.


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t blame my right eyelid has been jumping these two days." These two days she has been restless, did not expect to really have an accident. Fortunately, Qi Hao is alert and finds Yan Wushuang''s plot in time. Otherwise, she can''t imagine what happens after the accident.


    Si Bonian said: "Yan Wushuang is too shameless, such a thing can also be done."


    Yuxi didn''t say bad things about Yan Wushuang, but said: "if his plot succeeds, then he will get great benefits." At that time, Yan Wushuang not only does not have to retreat to Liaodong, but also forces her into a desperate situation. However, this method also has a great future trouble, that is, it will make many officials and generals with conscience afraid. In addition, once it is successful, Yan Wushuang will be infamous for thousands of years. Now that he has failed, he doesn''t have to be infamous for thousands of years, because he will certainly shirk his denial.


    Si Bonian was still very angry: "princess, this must be announced to the world, so that people all over the world know how cold-blooded Yan Wushuang is." As a king, he himself killed his people. No wonder he retreated to Liaodong.


    In fact, there is no need to announce the world, and everyone knows that Yan Wushuang is a heartless and cold-blooded man.


    With that, Yuxi said, "immediately call Tan Tuo, an Zike and Shen Chunting." There is a flood in Dongluo county. They are sure to provide relief.


    Spernian went away in a hurry.


    Yuxi put down the fold, went to the window, looked up at the sky and said, "this is the last time." This is the last time that Yunqing is allowed to lead his troops to battle. He will not be allowed to lead his troops to fight in the future.

 Chapter 1348

    Late at night, the moon came out.


    Looking at the shadow cast on the ground, Yuxi said to Meilan, "put out the light." With such a large light, you can see the ground clearly without lighting.


    Meilan blew out the lantern according to her words.


    It was very quiet around, there was no insect call, and several people could hear their own footsteps clearly.


    Meilan said, "princess, you''d better light up the lantern." She was not afraid, but the strange silence made her feel chilly.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you order it!" I''ve been so busy these days that I''m a little angry. In addition, he always discussed with the minister and talked a lot, which made his voice hoarse.


    Mother Quan came out of the room when she heard the sound of footsteps. Seeing Yuxi''s tired face, she couldn''t help complaining and said, "I told you to come back early to have a rest. Why don''t you listen?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there was an accident, so I came back late." She also wants to come back early to have a rest, but if these things are not handled properly, those victims may die, so Yuxi prefers to be tired.


    Mother Quan didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she went to the kitchen and brought over a cup of soup: "this is what I cooked specially for you, to remove the heat." Others don''t know, but mother Quan knows. In fact, Yu Xi was nervous and worried, otherwise he would not get angry.


    Yuxi will have no appetite, but she still took the warm soup to eat.


    Mother Quan looked at her and said, "let Tong Fang give you a massage." She is old, if give jade Xi to do the massage of the whole body, some strength is not enough.


    Yuxi did not refuse.


    Bath first, then massage. When taking a bath, Yuxi talked about Dongluo county. In front of all the ministers, Yuxi was as innocent as anyone else. In fact, her legs were almost soft just now.


    After entering Dongluo County, Yuxi said in a low voice: "almost, almost." When he said this, Yuxi''s hand couldn''t help shaking. It can be seen that this event really scared Yuxi.


    Mother Quan was so scared that her face turned white, but looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she quickly held her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, the prince and the prince are all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a false alarm. " If Wang Ye and Shi Zi have a long and short relationship, all mammy can''t imagine what they will look like in the future.


    The green tendons on Yuxi''s hands are all up: "how can we not be afraid? It''s just a little bit close to that. They don''t have huri and ah Hao. " If cloud Qing and Qi Hao they don''t have, jade Xi is not sure that he can support.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was frightened and said, "princess, you forget that Shizi is the reincarnation of emperor Xing. God bless him. It won''t be so easy. Even the princess, that is also a blessing. How can Yan Wushuang, such a poor man, harm them? " It''s not so much a good hit as a good hit.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "you see, he has harmed you and the Lord again and again, but not once."


    Yuxi didn''t speak, but his face softened a lot.


    Knowing that Yuxi had listened to her words, mother Quan said, "this time, if it rained ahead of time, the reservoir would have been full of water. As soon as the Lord led the soldiers to the reservoir, the water would be released, and the immortals could not be saved. But it didn''t rain, and the son of heaven found it in time. It can be seen that God is helping us. "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "this time it''s really God''s blessing." If it rains one day ahead of schedule, I''m afraid something has happened.


    Mother Quan patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "God is on our side. What''s more terrible." Yan unparalleled that is the end of the road, otherwise it is impossible to use such inferior means.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Heaven is on our side. What''s more to be afraid of." Although the capital has not come down, the overall situation has been decided.


    "Princess, when are you going to move the capital after you take the capital?" Mother Quan is to divert her attention and let her stop thinking about Dongluo county.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "moving the capital will cost a lot of money. Last time there was no money in the war, this time the Treasury was emptied. If you want to move the capital, you have to wait until the Treasury has money. " Hebei and Shandong have always been plagued in recent years, and the people have been living in dire straits. To make them settle down and resume production as soon as possible, we should not only provide grain and seeds, but also reduce taxes.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s food and clothing, mother Quan said, "although you are now the princess of Ming Dynasty, your living standard is not as good as you are in the government." Yuxi in the government, a person eat two meat, two vegetables and a soup. Now, if you eat it by yourself, it''s only one meat, one vegetable and one soup.


    "It''s only six feet to sleep in a thousand rooms in Guangxia, and it''s no more than three meals." Also experienced the days of no food, no clothes, no sleep, Yuxi feel that the days are now very good.


    "If everyone thinks like you do, it will be harmonious." There will not be so many disputes, let alone wars.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as I am diligent and thrifty with hurui, the people below dare not extravagance."


    Why does Qiyou think the Han family is extravagant? It''s because their royal residence is relatively simple, and Yuxi also limits their spending. If they live a life of luxury and spend a lot of money, Kai you will not have such a big reaction when he comes to Han Fu.


    "That''s true. If you and the Lord are so frugal, the officials below will follow you. " Those above set an example, while those below dare not.


    During the massage, mother Quan said one thing to Yuxi: "I heard that Tong sent Niu to the Cui family''s Chuang Tzu." Talk to Yuxi about gossip, let her relax, don''t be too tight.


    This is what Tong told mother Quan, so she looks normal this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know who directed Tong." I''m afraid Cui Weiqi can''t let Niu get married. Put it around, find a chance to expose Niu''s true face, Cui Weiqi will really give up.


    All mammy looked at Tong Fang.


    Tong Fang then said, "general Feng wrote to tell me that if he knew that Niu''s abortion had something to do with my sister, he would hate my sister all his life. In addition, if Niu gets married, Archie may miss her all his life. " Liu Er almost betrothed Cui Weiqi. Outsiders didn''t know about it, but they all knew about it. Now Feng Zhixi is engaged with Liu er. Feng Dajun doesn''t want outsiders to know that this is Feng Zhixi''s idea. Good also just, bad words don''t allow to return, recruit Tong''s suspicion, since so still not as good as he will this matter in the body.


    "Well, Feng Dajun''s words are to the point." Some of the things Tong dealt with were too rough. If her husband is looking for a woman, it doesn''t matter how she handles it. Anyway, when her children grow up, even if she loses her husband''s heart, her status will not be affected. But for the woman her son likes, the consequences of her doing so will lead to the separation of mother and son.


    Tong Fang hesitated and asked, "princess, Archie, he has been taught by master Yan since he was a child, just like Feng''s brothers. How can there be such a big difference?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "is this what Mrs. Cui asked you to ask, or did you ask yourself?"


    Tong Fang was startled and said, "I can''t figure it out. Archie was fine all the time before. How did he meet Niu like a new man? " Before looking at Cui weiqi, he was no worse than Feng zhiao. But as soon as Niu''s affair happened, the gap between them came out.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the problem is with your sister." Seeing Tong Fang''s puzzled face, Yuxi said, "Lady Cui is too strong at home, which makes Cui Weiqi have a shadow in his heart."


    "Shadow?" This words, let Tong Fang not quite understand.


    Yuxi said: "before, Cui Weiqi told ah Hao that he didn''t want to find a daughter-in-law as fierce as his mother. He wanted to find a daughter-in-law who was obedient to him. Liu''er is my daughter, but I have a bad reputation. He''s worried that liu''er looks like me, so he doesn''t want to marry liu''er. "


    Tong Fang''s face changed slightly: "what? How could he be so rebellious? " When the son even despised his mother. In a word, Cui Weiqi is unfilial.


    Cui Weiqi first said his mother is not, and then with others, Qihao feel that he has a problem with character, so he was cold down.


    "It''s a bit serious, but it''s a big shadow to your sister''s ferocity. That''s why I want to marry a daughter-in-law who listens to everything." Tong''s performance at home is too fierce, leading to Cui Weiqi''s fear of marrying a daughter-in-law with the same temperament as Tong''s.


    Tong Fang was stunned.


    Since talking about this, Yuxi can''t help saying more: "if the mother is weak, the son is strong; if the mother is strong, the son is weak."


    After the massage, Yuxi went to bed.


    Tong Fang and mother Quan sleep in the same room. After all, mother Quan is old. She has a man around her to accompany Yu Xi.


    "Mammy, the princess said that a weak mother makes a strong son, and a strong mother makes a weak son. Isn''t that true? " If you want to say strong, which woman is stronger than the princess. So Tong Fang has some doubts about this.


    After hearing this, mother Quan said with a smile, "when have you ever seen the princess quarrel with the prince in front of her children?" Seeing Tong Fang shaking her head, mother Quan said, "in front of the children, the princess and the prince have never even spoken loudly."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yuxi is a very tough woman. But in Yunqing''s eyes, she is a considerate and gentle wife; In the eyes of the children, Yuxi is a strict and loving mother.


    Tong Fang understood: "mammy means that my sister is too overbearing to my brother-in-law at home?" Tong Fang also lived in Cui''s family for some time, and met the way Cui Mo and his wife get along with each other. Cui Mo is a person who acts as he likes, and Tong is a person who is straightforward and has a short temper. Sometimes what trimmer does doesn''t fit her, she yells at her. At that time, Tong Fang also felt that Tong had some mistakes, but she was not easy to speak.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "it''s about Liu Yi. The princess didn''t say a word about the prince in front of several children." On the contrary, Yuxi has been telling the six children that Yunqing is not easy and pays a lot for the family. Even if he does not do it right, he makes the children understand him a lot. Otherwise, cloud Qing rudely teaches triplets, how can father and son get along so well.


    Tong Fang couldn''t help saying, "it''s also a science to teach children! If you don''t teach well, you''ll have trouble all the time. " Just like her sister, she broke her heart for Cui Weiqi.


    "It''s natural. If you want to raise a black sheep or a dandy, you just want to strangle him. " I''ve been worrying about my children all my life.


    Tong Fang asked mother Quan, "master, what do you think my sister should do now?" She didn''t ask Yuxi, but she didn''t dare. Yuxi was so busy that she didn''t want to worry about the Tong family.


    Mother Quan''s impression of Tong''s family is still very good. After thinking about it, she said, "show her weakness to him, and then agree to let her take Niu''s family as my concubine. I believe Cui Weiqi will not hate your sister for this."


    Tong Fang said with a bitter smile: "my sister''s temperament may not know, she is strong all her life, how willing to bow."


    "Mother Quan said," unless she wants to separate herself from her son, she can only show weakness in Niu''s case. " Seeing Tong Fang''s embarrassment, mother Quan said, "let your sister pretend to be ill, and then let others tell Cui Weiqi about your sister''s embarrassment and regret. By the way, this matter must not involve the second daughter of the Tang family, otherwise the Cui family and the in laws of the Tang family can not do it, and they will become enemies. "


    Tong Fang said, "master, I''ll go to Cui''s tomorrow." On the contrary, she was lucky that she didn''t remarry. Otherwise, she would lose half of her life to a son like Cui Weiqi.


    Looking at Tong Fang, mother Quan said, "Cui Weiqi is young and has little experience. I don''t know that people are dangerous. As long as he can see the real face of Niu


    Tong didn''t expect that.


    Mother Quan didn''t go to bed, but told Meilan and Jingbai to watch the night. Yuxi was stimulated today. She worried that Yuxi would have nightmares. But obviously all Mammy was worried, Yuxi didn''t have a nightmare that night.


    Open your eyes, Yuxi saw the sun on the ground: "so late, did not wake me up?" Then he got up and dressed.


    Meilan said with a smile: "there is no emergency ahead, so I didn''t wake you up." It''s rare to sleep so well, and it happens to be OK. She would rather be scolded than wake up Yuxi.


    Eat early meal, Yuxi went to the front yard. Seeing Si Bonian, Yu Xi said, "send someone to tell Xu Zhen that I miss them and let them come back for a meal."


    Spegnian was stunned. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone right now."


    After thinking about it, spernian asked Xu Daniu to go.


    Xu asked incredulously, "how could the princess say that? You must have heard wrong In Xu Daniu''s mind, Yuxi is not a man who does what he wants.


    Si Bonian whispered: "I''m afraid that Dongluo county has scared the princess, so I want to see the second young master." It''s also that the prince is at war and the son is in disaster relief. They can''t leave, otherwise the princess will definitely let them come back.


    To these words, Xu Daniu sniffed: "nonsense, how can the princess be scared." What happened in Dongluo county is just a false alarm. What''s to be afraid of.


    Si Bainian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said directly, "go and bring the three young masters back safely."


    If Xu Wu leaves, the head of the royal palace guard should be Xu Daniu. However, because he thought it was simple, Yuxi was not at ease. This was the year of Sibo.

 Chapter 1349

    After the training, everyone rushed to the canteen like an arrow. Soon, there was a cry of surprise: "ah, there is braised meat."


    The discipline of Qianwei camp is very strict, even for eating. Into the canteen, everyone consciously line up, and did not swarm toward the window to squeeze.


    The lunch was very rich, including braised pork with white gourd, and a bowl of kelp and egg soup.


    Xuan Ge''er ate a mouthful of braised pork and said sadly, "it''s not half as delicious as Bai''s mother did." The food here is no different from pig food. But he didn''t dare to say it in the canteen. At most, he muttered to you.


    You Ge''er swallowed a mouthful of braised pork, and then said, "if you don''t like it, give it to me!" Big pot rice, where can compare with white mother''s. However, it is rare to eat braised pork in the barracks all year round, otherwise people would not be so excited.


    Xuan Ge''er is very brotherly. He gives you all the meat: "you give me the wax gourd." Xuan Ge''er has many disadvantages, but also many advantages. For example, he is very generous to his brother. Whether it''s Jujube or Qiyou, if you like his things, even his beloved things will be sent out.


    You elder brother son smiles a way: "tease you! Afternoon also training, do not eat meat just eat wax gourd how to become. Eat quickly, and we''ll go back. " There is an hour off at noon. Of course, this is the special care for Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er. The two children are young. If they don''t sleep enough, their growth will be affected.


    Back in the room, Xuan Ge''er took a book to read. This is the last time I went back on vacation. Now it can be regarded as the spiritual food of Xuan Ge''er.


    Youge''er is not idle. He is ready to practice calligraphy. Two quarters of an hour later, the brothers will go to bed.


    Just go to bed, I heard the voice of Rui Ge''er outside: "ah Xuan, ah you, open the door quickly."


    You elder brother son murmurs: "this big noon, second elder brother comes to do what?"


    Xuan Ge''er opens the quilt and goes out to open the door.


    See two people wear single clothes, Rui elder brother son raises a voice to say: "change clothes quickly, let''s go home."


    The news in the army is not as fast as that outside, so when Xu Daniu says that Yunqing is going to fight Baoding, ruige''er is very happy.


    Xuan elder brother son happily can''t: "second elder brother, Niang let us go back?" See you Ge''er nodded, Xuan Ge''er busy called you Ge''er: "brother, hurry up to pack things, we go home."


    "Ah Xuan, my mother just asked us to go home for dinner, but didn''t ask you not to go back to the barracks." He knew that Xuan Ge''er wanted to go home day and night.


    You elder brother son some doubts ground asks a way: "eat?"? What''s for dinner? Are there any important guests at home? "


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "Xu Daniu said that his mother missed us, so he asked him to pick us up for dinner."


    You Ge''er Shua, got up from the bed, and then called out: "Xu Daniu, come in."


    Xu Daniu heard the cry and rushed into the room.


    "What happened at home?" His mother is very principled, specially let them go home for dinner, it must be a big deal.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er always believe in you Ge''er, because his brain turns fast enough, and most of his guesses come true.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong in the house, but it''s the prince and his son who almost had an accident?"


    The triplets were so scared that they asked in unison, "what''s wrong with my father and big brother?"


    Xu Daniu was staring at by triplets. He felt a lot of pressure and said something about Dongluo county.


    With that, Xu said, "the princess is probably scared, so I want to see you." This is a complete report of spernian.


    You elder brother son busy dress, see Xuan elder brother son don''t move, shout a way: "three elder brothers, dress quickly."


    Xuan elder brother son was frightened, by you elder brother son''s roar back to God: "we hurry back."


    On the way, you asked Xu Daniu many questions. It''s a pity that Xu Daniu doesn''t know much about it and can''t answer these questions one by one.


    The triplets came home in the evening. At this time, Yuxi is still in the study with Shen Chunting.


    Si Bonian said to the triplets who wanted to see Yu Xi: "the princess is dealing with government affairs now. The three young masters will go back first. I''ll tell the princess when she''s done with what she''s doing It''s not a big deal. Spernian won''t get through.


    "How much do you know about Dongluo?" he asked? Tell us what you know. " Not from of, you elder brother son speak with a tone of command.


    Spernian said all he knew.


    Xuan elder brother son exclaimed: "elder brother is really too fierce." I can see through Yan Wushuang''s plot.


    You elder brother son hate voice way: "Yan matchless a sinister villain, I must draw his tendon later, strip his skin to drink his blood." If you have the ability, you can compete with his father on the battlefield. As a result, you don''t have the courage to use some dirty tricks.


    Xuan elder brother son hit a cold shiver.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi returned to the backyard. See triplets, Yuxi said with a smile: "have grown a lot." Triplets thin also black, but Yuxi also used to.


    You elder brother son holds Yu Xi''s hand way: "Niang, is the matter of father frighten you?" If not, it is impossible for them to come back.


    Yuxi didn''t deny it. Well, he said, "I''m scared, but fortunately it''s OK."


    You elder brother son cold voice way: "Niang, you don''t worry, I in the future certainly will swallow matchless thousand cuts, avenge for you."


    Xuan elder brother son way: "didn''t you just say to want to take out his bone to skin?" Drinking blood is so disgusting, Xuan Ge''er can''t say it.


    Youge''er said: "anyway, I want him to live rather than die. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. " How can he spare the mean man who nearly killed his dearest and dearest for several times!


    Liu Er looked at Yu Xi and said softly, "Niang, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" She only came to the main hospital when she heard the triplets coming back. As a result, she was shocked by the news.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of you." As for Liu er''s courage, if she knew that she would have nightmares last night, she would not take the initiative to tell Liu Er about these things.


    You elder brother son interrupted two people''s words: "Niang, father and elder brother, where are they now?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father led the army to attack Baoding, and Qihao stayed in Dongluo for disaster relief." Yuxi is very pleased with Qihao''s behavior. The spread of Qihao''s disaster relief will make him win a good reputation among scholars.


    Although cloud engine has won most of the world, but because Yan unparalleled malicious propaganda let cloud engine bear the reputation of killing. As a result, few talented people are willing to become officials.


    Rui elder brother son is ready to move: "Niang, let''s go too!" He also wanted to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Yuxi will not agree.


    You Ge''er also joined in this time: "Niang, I want to help elder brother." He was mainly worried about haoge''er, so he wanted to visit Dongluo county.


    Yuxi refused: "you can''t go anywhere. Stay in Qianwei camp." This Dongluo County thing will Yuxi scared enough, before cloud engine back, Liu ER and triplets are where can''t go.


    Triplets are disappointed.


    The dinner is very rich, including the braised meat that triplets like to eat. Xuan Ge''er put a piece in his mouth and chewed it slowly. After swallowing it, he said, "fat but not greasy. It''s still the braised meat made by white mother. It''s delicious."


    You''re just eating. You don''t have time to talk.


    Meilan came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "princess, Shandong has sent a good news."


    Rui Ge''er said with regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t go with him, or I can make contributions."


    Yuxi picked up his chopsticks and said to Rui Ge''er, "learn your skills first. If you want to make contributions, there will be plenty of opportunities."


    The palace of the Ming Dynasty is full of harmony, while Yan Wushuang, who lives in the Imperial Palace, feels desolate.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "emperor, Baoding is lost." It took Yunqing only two days to win Baoding.


    Yan matchless said: "lost lost lost, expected things, what''s so sad." When the plan failed, he knew that one day.


    Meng Nian''s heart is empty.


    Yan Wushuang said to min Gong: "send someone to call Gao Dongnan." He left Gao Dongnan in the capital with his intention.


    After min Gonggong left, Meng Nian said: "emperor, all the officials have left, so we should go." Baoding is not far from the capital. Although 100000 troops have been sent out, it''s not very useful.


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "we''ll leave after we have arranged our affairs." He will not stay in the capital to die.


    High southeast into the palace, Yan unparalleled and he said for a long time, and then saw his face dignified to go out.


    The news soon reached the Falcon.


    Red Eagle said: "boss, Wang Ye has already reached Baoding and will be in the capital soon. I think Yan Wushuang is ready to run. " Most of the ministers have retreated to Liaodong. Yan Wushuang can''t stay in the capital.


    The Falcon said, "I hope it will be successful this time." They ambush people on the road and want to assassinate Yan matchless.


    As the night grew dark, Yan Wushuang went out of the palace and stood outside, looking up at the sky.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Meng Nian said, "emperor, we will make a comeback." As early as two years ago, I knew that once Yunqing called, the capital would not survive. Can really arrive at this moment, in the heart again suffer not to be able to, even, still don''t want to go.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "comeback? Unless Yunqing is dead now, we still have the possibility to make a comeback. " He never deceives himself. If you lose, you lose.


    Meng Nian immediately swallowed all his words.


    The stars all over the sky are like rubies one by one, twinkling and piercing.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I haven''t had time to watch the night scene for a long time. When he was emperor, he missed a lot of things. " If he regrets, he only regrets that he should not have replaced Zhou Yan. It''s too tired to be an emperor, so it''s much more comfortable to be a regent.


    Meng Nian heard Yan unparalleled words in the meaning of regret: "emperor, who did not expect Han Yuxi should be so ambitious." At the beginning, Han Yuxi had the ambition to win the world.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang suddenly asked: "if I hadn''t been hidden in the dark for more than ten years, like Yunqing, would many things be different?" Although Yunqing is a man who only knows how to fight, he doesn''t like it. But one thing Yan Wushuang knows very well,


    Meng Nian said frankly: "emperor, you are different from Yun Qing. Master Yun just offended the Song family. The Song family sent people to assassinate Yun Qing three times and four times. Emperor, the Yan Family and the Song family are enemies of extermination. " This means that if Yan Wushuang was hidden in the dark, he would have died long ago.


    "Yes! I''m not like him. " Therefore, there is no comparability.


    As Yan unparalleled confidant, how can Meng Nian not know what he thought in his heart: "emperor, Han Yuxi''s reputation in the boudoir is not obvious, and his success leads to failure. If not, the witch will not give her to Yun Qing. "


    "Hit with failure..." Yan Wushuang can''t help laughing. If Han Yuxi hit with failure, there will be no good luck in the world.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, before Han Yuxi married Yun Qing, his luck was really bad." Father doesn''t care, mother dies early, grandmother doesn''t like, this luck is not enough.


    Yan matchless way: "I just feel that the so-called life is just deceptive."


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "not really. Yunqing is the lifeblood of Tiansha lonely star, but now husband and wife love each other and have both children. Maybe they can complement each other. " In short, it means that a negative is a positive.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t talk about this. Go back and get the good things. Let''s go! "


    Meng Nian was stunned: "now?"


    "Now, of course." Yan Wushuang is also used to travel at night, feeling safe.


    Meng Nian thinks it''s too sudden, but he knows that Yan Wushuang must have thought about it for a long time, rather than leaving suddenly: "OK." Liaodong is their territory, better than the capital.


    Take good things, Yan unparalleled looked around the imperial study circle went out.


    Meng Nian turned back and looked up at the three golden words of "imperial study" hanging on his head: "cheap, cloud engine." These big things can''t be taken away. It''s not cheap, Yunqing.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t take advantage of it." Even if he can''t keep his things, he won''t give them to others.


    The four gates of the capital will be closed at night. Now the situation is tense, the door will not open easily. However, there is always an emergency to open the gate. This evening, another team went out.


    Although Yan Wushuang left the capital, the outside world did not know the news. Rao is a falcon. It''s two days later.


    Red Eagle said incredulously: "Yan Wushuang has left Beijing. Is that impossible? In the morning, we got news that Yan Wushuang had summoned ministers like Gao Dongnan and Chen Ran! " Most of the officials withdrew to Liaodong, and a small number stayed in the capital to deal with the follow-up affairs. Chen Ran was one of them.


    The Falcon said faintly, "it''s just a double." There are many doubles in Yan Wushuang''s life. As far as he knows, there are only four. How many are there in the dark? Only he knows.


    Red Eagle scolds a way: "is really too crafty, our people unexpectedly all didn''t discover." They don''t even know what to leave.


    Falcon is not depressed: "if it is so easy to reveal the whereabouts, how can Yan Wushuang live to now?" When Yan unparalleled situation so difficult, he survived, now he has the advantage, will not let himself into danger.

 Chapter 1350

    Yan matchless when to go do not know, assassination that is impossible to talk about.


    Red Eagle said: "boss, we have to spread the news as soon as possible." Once the news of Yan Wushuang''s departure comes out, the capital will fall into chaos. And they just fish in troubled waters.


    The Falcon nodded and agreed.


    Red eagle thought of the things Yuchen had hidden before: "I''ll go to see what Han Yuchen has hidden in the evening?"


    Falcon did not object, but reminded him: "these things are placed separately, and then they will be handed over to the princess."


    Red Eagle a face don''t understand: "why?" In the past, they also made a lot of foreign money, which was directly used as funds for activities and never handed over.


    Falcon thought far away: "maybe these things were originally from the Korean government. Otherwise, Han Yuchen will not bury them in the government. " Since it belongs to the government, it must be handed over to the princess. As for whether to confiscate or reward the Han family, that''s the princess''s business.


    The Red Eagle nodded his head and said, "good."


    As soon as the news of Yan Wushuang''s escape came out, the capital became more chaotic.


    Yurong is doing needlework in the house while Jiang Yizheng is doing his homework. Suddenly there was a roar outside: "kill, kill."


    "Ah..." Yu Rong was so scared that he shook his hand. He pricked it on his finger and quickly bled.


    Jiang Yizheng was startled. He put down his book and squatted beside Yuchen. He asked with concern, "mother, does it hurt?"


    Yurong said with a smile: "it''s OK." With that, he called out to the outside: "Jiang Xian, Jiang Min, go and see what happened outside?" Gao Qiang went out with Yu Dong, leaving Jiang Xian and Jiang Min at home. They are also the servants of the Jiang family and are loyal. In addition, the situation is turbulent and they need to be young men in the body. Otherwise, Yurong also sent them away.


    Jiang Yizheng shook his head and said, "Niang, let Jiang Xian go out and Jiang Min stay at home." If both of them go out, it''s not safe to leave a room full of old, weak and disabled people.


    Yurong said, "listen to you."


    Jiang Xian went out and came back after a while. He said to Yurong, "someone grabs food. If the other party doesn''t give it, he stabs people." After a pause, he looked at Jiang Yizheng and said, "the stabbing man was also killed by the officers and soldiers who arrived later."


    Yurong is very worried. He has killed all the people at home. It''s not safe for them to live here.


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law said anxiously, "his father hasn''t come back yet." It''s so chaotic outside now. It''s dangerous to go out.


    When Mr. Gao came into the room, he just heard the words: "don''t worry, Yu Dong has time. Those people won''t provoke them." The most important thing is that Gao Qiang and Yu Dong are not going to buy food this time to get information.


    Yurong was still afraid: "Sir, should we avoid going to the government?" She would like to go to the government tonight, or she would not sleep soundly.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "we don''t have much food in the government." Only ten people''s grain was stored for half a month, but they were afraid of being noticed and did not dare to go in and out too often.


    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and held her hand. He said, "mother, don''t worry, wait for uncle Gao to come back with Yu Dong."


    Yu Rong''s heart was at ease, and she nodded her head gently. She is so nervous, but Jiang Yizheng is by her side. Otherwise, she would not be so worried.


    Half an hour later, Gao Qiang and Yu Dong came back. Gao Qiang''s face was very ugly. He said to Mr. Gao: "Dad, it''s said that the emperor went to Liaodong at night a few days ago."


    Mr. Gao suddenly: "no wonder it''s such a mess outside. It turns out that Yan Wushuang has escaped." Because I''m afraid of being caught, now that people are running away, I''m not afraid of taboo. I call them by name and surname.


    Yurong can''t help holding Jiang Yijun''s hand tightly. Yan unparalleled run, the capital must be more chaotic.


    Jiang Yizheng asked Mr. Gao: "grandfather Gao, what shall we do now? Just at home? If we keep on buying food, it will certainly arouse people''s suspicion. "


    Mr. Gao said: "from tonight on, Yu Dong and Gao Qiang will take turns to watch the night. Others, when sleeping, should also take the dagger Whether it''s a woman or a child, everyone is equipped with a knife.


    It turns out that Mr. Gao''s worries are not justified. That night, three people touched their home. Except for Yu Dong, Jiang Xian and Jiang Min both know kung fu, so they never come back.


    Yurong looked at the three corpses lying on the ground, scared to white. If there was no one to watch the night, it might be her and Yizheng who are lying on the ground now.


    Mr. Gao said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have been targeted for a long time." It was only yesterday that the news spread. Someone touched their house last night and didn''t focus on such a quick action.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they will be targeted. Although Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law and son''s daughter-in-law are dressed in coarse cloth and look no different from ordinary people, Mr. Gao feels that they are officials. As long as Yizheng appears, unless he is blind, he will know at a glance that he is the son of an official family. This way, how can we not be targeted.


    Yu Dong''s face is also a little ugly: "if so, more people may come tonight." They can deal with five or six, but if there are more than ten, they may die.


    Although it is very dangerous, Yu Dong did not retreat. Since we have promised to follow their family, we can''t shrink back when we are in danger. Of course, Mr. Gao also looked at him as a handout. He was very friendly, so he would stay.


    Gao Qiang said, "Dad, what are we going to do now?" You can''t wait to die.


    Mr. Gao hesitated.


    Now that I''m being watched, I''m just exploring the way. Today''s people will never come back, and their accomplices are not sure that they will come again soon.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Sir, when we go to the national government, we should carry some grain on our backs. It should last for a month." After a pause, Jiang Yizheng said, "in a month, the king of Ming must have entered the capital." When the northwest army entered the capital, it would not be as chaotic as it is now.


    Mr. Gao thought, nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll move in at night."


    Jiang Yizheng shook his head and said, "Sir, I mean to leave now." Until dawn, I don''t know what will happen, so I''d better hurry.


    Mr. Gao said: "OK, you take the basket, fill the grain, take two pieces of clothes and go." It''s only a quarter of an hour away from the government.


    Two quarters of an hour later, except for a few children, adults were carrying a basket. As for a few children, they were busy carrying clothes and dried vegetables.


    On the way to the government, I met two groups of people, who were sent by Yu Dong, Jiang Xian and Jiang min.


    After entering the government house, Yurong took everyone to the former three room house. In addition to Tingyun Pavilion, Yan Wushuang dug three feet of land in other parts of the government. So the fifth room is going to be a mess. Fortunately, Mr. Gao brought Gao Qiang, Jiang Xian and Jiang Min to clean it here two months ago, but they can live here.


    Four beds were prepared before the quilt. Tossed in the middle of the night, divided the quilt, let Yudong continue to watch the night, other people sleep.


    Yu Dong sat in the yard, listening to the cry of insects, but also some drowsy.


    People from the government can''t avoid the eyes of falcons and red eagles. Knowing that it was Yurong who brought people in, the red eagle was speechless: "why do you miss the government one by one?" It''s just a matter of hiding things. One actually uses the government as a refuge.


    The Falcon said without expression, "we know about it not long ago." Mr. Gao hid rice and other things into the house, and they knew that Yurong might have to avoid here.


    Know is know, but people live in, or some feel incredible. Red Eagle couldn''t help laughing: "the government is really a geomantic treasure land."


    "You''re right. The government is really a land of geomancy." When the Lord ascended the throne, it was the founding emperor, but the princess was the founding queen. At that time, who dares to say that the Korean government is not a treasure land of geomancy. Therefore, this place will be given back to the Han family in the future.


    The Red Eagle laughed and said, "I just don''t know if the princess will recognize this sister in the future?" Han Jianming and the princess are separated from each other, which can be completely denied by the law.


    The Falcon was speechless: "it''s the princess''s business. You don''t have to worry about salty radish. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water, so don''t worry about them. "


    The Red Eagle nodded and said nothing more.


    Yan unparalleled left, the Falcon and Red Eagle are relatively safe. But for tie Kui, the test has just begun.


    Hearing that tie Kui asked him to close the door and not go out at will, Zhong Shantong was very puzzled: "master, what''s the matter?" Yan unparalleled left, at the same time will Meng Nian and others also all away. Besides gaodongnan, tiekui and guisanliang are the biggest.


    Tie Kui said with a cold face, "it must be Yan Wushuang who said something to Gao Dongnan. Gao Dongnan is very wary of me now." Yan unparalleled is disdain to cover up their doubts, gaodongnan is not deep enough to be aware of tiekui.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed slightly: "what should we do now?"


    Tie Kui said, "it''s OK to protect yourself, but you can''t go out and plot against other generals." He originally wanted to wait for Yan Wushuang to leave and plot against other generals to join him in Yunqing. Now it seems impossible.


    Zhong Shantong also thinks that it is not appropriate to act rashly now. It''s a real injustice to lose one''s life near victory.


    Tie Kui''s face is cold. If Gao Dongnan wants to get in the way, he won''t agree. Even if he agrees, Falcon won''t agree.


    Baoding won the day, Kai Hao just arrived. Without Yunqing asking, Qihao said, "Dad, there''s Li Heshun in Dongluo county. It''s useless for his son to stay there."


    Jujube happily said: "ah Hao, do you want to see what the capital is like?" She admired ah Hao. As long as he wanted to do it, he could always get what he wanted.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "you think a Hao is the same as you, act by temperament."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao looked at jujube and said, "elder sister, are you hurt again?" If it''s not jujube injured, cloud engine won''t be this tone.


    Zaozao waved his hand and said, "no, No See Kai Hao staring at himself, jujube explained: "no injury, is the siege when I rushed in the front." In this war, zaozao made a lot of military contributions, and now it has become a leader of the third class. There is no water in military merit, but it is impossible for it to rise so fast if it is replaced by others. Jujube still occupies the convenience of identity.


    Kai Hao is speechless.


    Cloud Qing looked at jujube and said: "this time, I will let your mother tell Jinyu." Yuxi also said that Wu Jinyu could control jujube. Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    At first, Yunqing is very dissatisfied with the marriage, but Yuxi often says good things about Jinyu in front of him. Now Yunqing also accepts Jinyu''s son-in-law.


    Jujube face ugly said: "Dad, if you have gas, reward me ten army stick, don''t tell Jinyu." If Jinyu knew, she would be worried!


    Let cloud Qing so angry, is this attack Baoding is not zaozao''s men and horses hit the vanguard.


    Seeing that Yun Qing didn''t move, and Qi Hao also stood there silent, Zao Zao said anxiously: "ah Hao, help me talk!" It''s also because Yunqing thinks she''s young, so she hasn''t been allowed to play forward. As a result, the girl, with him behind her back, attacked the city with the forward camp.


    After knowing the cause, Qi Hao looked at the date and said, "elder sister, disobey the order and behead according to the law."


    Jujube was stunned. After half a sound, she said, "what did you say? Are you going to kill me? "


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "if I were the commander-in-chief, I would not take your life, but I would withdraw your position, so that you can no longer step into the barracks."


    Playing snake and seven inches, Qi Hao is holding the seven inches of jujube.


    Qi Hao said in front of Yun Qing: "elder sister, both father and mother are too used to you. You are used to doing whatever you want. But have you ever thought of letting your father and mother wipe your ass every time you make trouble. This time, it''s even worse. It''s even better to act as a pioneer in spite of military orders. Do you know how bad this has been in the military? "


    This is actually a bit heavy. But Qihao knew that he should take heavy medicine on jujube.


    Jujube immediately retorted: "originally it was my turn to lead the army, but my father was afraid that I was in danger. Ah Hao, do you think it''s fair to me? "


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said with a smile: "how can you say that dad is unfair to you? If it''s not for your parents, do you think you can be the third grade leader by yourself? "


    Jujube said: "you don''t have to say that I know, but I can''t be a pioneer because of this."


    Kai Hao''s face sank immediately, but he didn''t argue with Zao Zao: "Dad, if the elder sister has another time, she will be dismissed directly and let go home to teach her husband and son."


    Cloud engine has not seen Kai Hao so severe, but he nodded: "OK, all listen to you." In fact, Yunqing also realized that he was too indulgent to jujube, but he was ruthless.


    Jujube stamped his foot and said, "Dad, I can''t say what ah Hao says. Dad... "In Kai Hao''s cold eyes, jujube to the mouth to swallow back.


    Qihao said, "if you want to say that again, I''ll let you go home to embroider the dowry. I believe my mother will not object to it when she knows."


    Zaozao shut up immediately.


    Kai Hao said to Yun Qing, "Dad, this time the elder sister will go to war without any orders. She must be punished." As for how to punish, he listened to Yunqing.


    Cloud engine thought next say: "descend three levels, how do you see?" See Kai Hao nodded, cloud engine this just to jujube way: "heard, again forbid to have next time, otherwise is not to descend three levels of matter."


    Zaozao, I really want to cry.

 Chapter 1351

    Dawn slowly opened the curtain, it is a clear and fresh morning.


    Seeing that Yuxi stretched herself, mother Quan said with a smile, "I always say that I want the princess to learn etiquette. I want the princess to see you like this, but I have something to say." Yuxi''s action is not elegant at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you think it''s realistic to let old jujube be honest and learn etiquette at home?" She gave up years ago.


    Mother Quan began to laugh.


    When Yuxi was boxing, two birds came from the tree, chirping.


    Mother Quan came out of the room and looked at the birds in the tree. She was very happy: "princess, this is a magpie. I think today is a good day. " Magpie is a newspaperman. There must be a happy event today.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi didn''t say anything and said, "I''m not sure that I can get the good news from the king today." Recently, I have received many successful reports. The atmosphere in the palace has always been very good. Now, it''s one piece short of the capital''s success.


    Yuxi smile: "Baoding''s success did not come, which may have the capital''s success." But I think there should be good news in these two days.


    As Yuxi expected, in the morning, she received the news from Baoding and the news from falcon.


    Yu Zhi looked at Yu Xi''s face and asked, "princess, what happened to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the capital is in chaos now." At that time, Gong Bian almost died in the hands of those thugs, so Yuxi knew that many people would take advantage of chaos to do evil.


    Yu Zhi didn''t say a word. Since there is chaos, there must be people fishing in troubled waters to take advantage of it.


    At noon this day, Yuxi received a successful report from Cangzhou, Shandong Province. Along with the success report, there is also a list of people who have rendered meritorious service. Looking at the 18th is fengzhixi, Yuxi face appeared a smile.


    Before dinner, Yuxi tells Liu er the good news: "Zhixi has made great achievements again, and now he has been promoted to the general manager of liupin." When Fengzhi wanted to go to Xiayi, he was white. It''s just over two months. It''s up to the total of six products. It''s very good. So soldiers like to fight. Only by fighting can we be promoted.


    Although Liu Er doesn''t like fighting, she knows a lot about fighting in this family. Liu Er asked anxiously: "Niang, is he playing forward?" There are many chances to play forward, but it''s also dangerous.


    Yuxi did not evade this topic, nodded his head and said: "this is the arrangement of Feng Dajun. He can let Ashi go to the forward camp, there must be a backhand


    Liu Er nodded and said, "Niang, it will be 15 in two days. I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense." In the past, Yunqing went to war with jujube, and liu''er went to incense on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Yuxi said: "you don''t need to report this to me in the future. Just make your own decision." Seeing Liu ER in a daze, Yu Xi said, "after you get married, you have to be the master of your own family. Now my mother wants you to adapt first."


    Hearing this, liu''er asked, "mother, do you mean I will not live in Fengjia in the future?"


    Yuxi was surprised: "do you want to live in Fengjia after marriage?" With the simple population of Fengjia and the generous Chang family, Qiqi is close to Liu er. If Liu Er wants to live in Fengjia after marriage, she has no objection.


    Liu Er hesitated: "mother, the so-called far fragrant near smelly, I''m afraid there will be contradictions when I get along for a long time. It''s better not to live together in the first place than to move out in the future. " Liu Er is familiar with the inner house because of her frequent social activities and the fact that she is in charge of her family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t want to live. Just go to the princess''s house. Every new year''s day, it''s good to go back to Fengjia and have a reunion dinner. "


    Liu Er has misgivings: "I''m afraid Zhixi won''t agree." Feng Zhixi is so filial. Most of the time, she hopes that she will live in Feng''s home and be filial with him.


    "What''s the difficulty? You just say I won''t agree. Feng Dajun and Chang know that they will not embarrass you. They will only persuade Feng Zhixi. " Anyway, her fierce reputation is well known all over the world. She doesn''t agree, and I don''t believe fengzhixi has any objection.


    After dinner, Yuxi takes liu''er for a walk in the garden. At this time, the garden is colorful and beautiful.


    "Niang, I''ve composed a new song. If you''re not busy, I''ll play it to you!" No one appreciates the new music, which makes Liu Er feel lost.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked: "Niang, when are they going home?" At home, only Xuan Ge''er has similar interests with her. Every time he composed a new song, Xuan Ge''er would listen carefully, and then he would ask all kinds of questions. She can find the shortcomings and improve.


    "It depends on the performance of Xuan Ge''er? Only when your father is satisfied can he go home. " Recently Xuan Ge''er''s performance is not bad. He doesn''t complain any more. He doesn''t dare to find a reason not to train.


    Liu''er didn''t say anything about it.


    In the evening, when Tong Fang massages Yuxi, Yuxi says, "Cui Weiqi made a contribution to Cangzhou this time, and now he has been promoted to the guard of Wupin." No matter Cui Weiqi or fengzhixi, their military contributions are all real and not fraud. No one would do such a stupid thing.


    Tong Fang looks happy, but thinking of what Tong said to her a few days ago, her joy is much less: "this child is brave in war, but he is confused in housework." When she was in Yucheng, Tong helped her follow Weidong and leave. She was always grateful. Over the years, she has been very close to Tong. When you are not busy, you will visit Tong''s family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "people say that I can teach children. You should know what''s going on at home after so many years in the government. Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages. "


    "Shizi has no shortcomings." In Tong Fang''s eyes, Qihao is perfect, not bad at all.


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head: "no one is perfect." Most people can''t find or understand the shortcomings of Qihao.


    Squinting his eyes, Yu Xi said: "raise a child 100 years old, long worry 99, this old saying is very right." Only when you become a mother can you know that it is not easy to be a mother.


    Tong Fang can''t help but think of her unborn child. Every time she thought about it before, her heart was like a knife. But this time, I don''t know what happened, especially calm.


    Cloud engine won Baoding, and did not rush to attack the capital.


    Zaozao was scared by Qihao that day, and then he didn''t dare to come to Yunqing''s yard for two days. Father and son, get along with that is a special harmony.


    Rest for two days, see cloud engine also don''t lead troops to attack the capital, jujube can''t sit. A gust of wind into the house, jujube cried out: "Dad, it''s two days, how can we not attack the capital?"


    Yunqing is looking down at the map.


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "elder sister, don''t you see dad is busy?" Kai Hao doesn''t need to get in, but he always depends on the situation. If there are many people or cloud engine is busy, he will stand by and wait, not like jujube.


    "I didn''t see it!" she said When he said this, his voice went down unconsciously. Since the last time after the event, jujube face Kai Hao when there is a sense of fear.


    It was a quarter of an hour later when cloud engine raised its head. Looking up to see jujube, cloud engine asked: "when did you come?" Just now I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear the sound of jujube.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I haven''t been here for a while. Dad, the army has been resting for such a long time. Why don''t they attack the capital? " A lot of people below are a little bit impatient.


    Looking at Kai Hao, Yun Qing asked, "didn''t you tell me why?" Qihao knows all these things.


    Jujube looked at Kai Hao, the eyes clearly asked why not tell her, hurt her to wait so long.


    Qi Hao said leisurely: "elder sister didn''t ask me again." Is also aware of the bad problem of jujube no longer cure, the future headache is him.


    Jujube almost choked to death.


    "At noon, I received a secret letter from falcon, saying that Yan Wushuang had fled the capital." Originally, he was going to take a rest for two days, so he continued to attack the capital. But with the news, he changed his mind.


    Zaozao puzzled: "Yan unparalleled escape from the capital, we should not seize the opportunity to attack the capital?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Cangzhou has won. At the latest, the Japanese army should be able to reach Changdu county. Then we''ll meet him there. "


    Zaozao understood: "Dad, do you want to join the two armies to attack the capital?"


    Yun Qing nodded: "more than 500000 soldiers and horses are enough to make the soldiers and horses of the imperial court feel timid." This is only the superficial reason, the real reason, he is not convenient to tell zaozao.


    Jujube suddenly: "so."


    This reason can only deceive jujube, but it can''t coax Qihao. The capital is now in a mess. The difference between 300000 troops and 500000 troops attacking the capital is not very big.


    When he went to bed at night, Qihao asked: "Dad, it''s false that the two armies join to attack the capital. Is it true that he wants to give his uncle time to control the capital?" When my uncle took control of the capital, they could occupy the capital without a single soldier.


    Kai ho is still too young to think simply. Tiekui has been suspected by Yan matchless, unable to control all the troops in the capital. And Gao Dongnan is also a valiant general. He took elite soldiers to guard the capital. This battle is not so easy to fight.


    Cloud Qing did not answer this, but asked: "your mother told you about tie Kui?" Seeing Kai Hao nodding, Yun Qing said with a smile: "your mother really doesn''t hide anything from you!"


    Qihao asked: "Dad, why don''t you answer me? Is this a difficult battle? "


    Yun Qing said: "unless Gao Dongnan is dead, your uncle can''t control the troops in the capital." Since we can''t control the troops, it''s impossible for us to win the capital.


    I thought it would take two days, but I didn''t expect that Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan would meet in Changdu county the next morning.


    Feng Dajun soon came to see Yunqing. They were discussing business in the room, and the others were waiting outside.


    When zaozao got the news, he saw Feng zhiao and asked, "where''s Feng Xiaoer?"


    Feng Zhi Ao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. How could he call his future brother-in-law like this. Second, I don''t know. I think it''s the boy in the running room. With no words in his heart, Feng zhiao said, "Zhixi is in the army. We can see him in the evening."


    Zaozao asked with interest, "what''s the official title of Feng Xiaoer now?" If you know the official title, you will know how much contribution you have made to the establishment of the title.


    "From the total number of six products." With that, Feng zhiao asked deliberately, "I don''t know what rank the grand princess is now?" He knows that jujube has dropped three grades in a row.


    Jujube drooped his head and said, "I made a mistake and was demoted three grades by my father." At the beginning, few people knew about disobeying orders and taking the lead. Later, even if the jujube even dropped three levels, those who knew didn''t have much to say.


    "What kind of mistake is it that makes the Lord demote you three levels in a row?" He''s really curious.


    Waving his hand, jujube said: "don''t mention it, it''s dross." Mention this matter, she can''t help but think of Kai Hao''s threat. It''s nothing to go down three levels in a row. You can still go up if you do a good job. But if she was afraid of Kai Hao, it would be too humiliating.


    In the evening, Yun Qing and Feng Dajun have dinner together, and the children naturally follow.


    It wasn''t long before trimmer came. Yunqing takes care of his former brother. How can this opportunity of making contributions fall behind him.


    Looking at trimmer''s face, it seems that people owe him tens of thousands of taels of silver. Zaozao asked Qihao in a low voice: "what''s wrong with Uncle Cui? All this time, I''ve been keeping a straight face. " For zaozao, Qihao is a know it all. It''s right to ask him.


    Qi Hao laughed, the smile is full of sarcasm: "Cui Weiqi fell in love with a civilian woman, the woman was pregnant, Mrs. Cui was angry and fell ill."


    "What? Is Cui Weiqi engaged to a girl from the Tang family? " For Niu''s matter, jujube does not know.


    Feng zhiao put in a sentence: "ah Qi wants to leave his family and marry Niu Shi."


    Jujube stare big eyes, for a long time out of a sentence: "his brain water?" Don''t say that the Tang family is not easy to provoke, just say that this woman has no matchmaker and is pregnant with a child, you know that the character is not very good. She and Jinyu are engaged. When they meet each other, they are in love with each other.


    Feng zhiao said with disdain: "the second girl of the Tang family is a famous lady. It''s not crazy to give up the Tang family for such an impudent woman. "


    "No wonder uncle Cui looks so ugly these days." It''s strange that the son''s brain is full of water and the father is happy.


    Kai Hao said: "if you know about it, don''t talk about it outside." It''s also in trimmer''s face, otherwise he doesn''t care about Cui Weiqi.


    Jujube is difficult to understand: "before looking good, how to meet a woman on the brain is not clear." Fortunately, my mother didn''t take a fancy to Cui weiqi, otherwise Liu Er would be trapped.


    No one can answer this question.


    Yun Qing looks at Cui Mo and asks, "what''s the matter with this?" On weekdays, we gather for a few minutes to count trimmer''s loud voice. Today, however, it''s not normal, and there is not a word.


    Feng Dajun told me about Niu.


    Niu Shi''s matter, jade Xi didn''t tell cloud Qing. As for Cui Mo, he has no face to talk to Yun Qing about it.


    Cloud Qing frowned, and then said to Cui Mo, "Niu''s is put in advance, and we''ll deal with it after the war." Cui Weiqi''s brain is not clear, but they can''t be confused.


    You can''t be distracted when you''re in a war, and trimmer knows that. Trimmer nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him for a while." He was afraid that if he saw him, he would kill him.


    Yun Qing said: "all children are in debt. My Xuan elder brother son is also not a tool, cowardly and did not bear, looking at the fire. I was thrown to Qianwei camp at the end of last year. I don''t know what''s going on now? " Think of Xuan Ge Er, he has a headache.


    That didn''t comfort trimmer at all. Because cloud Qing in addition to Xuan Ge''er, Kai Hao three people are very good. What''s more, Xuan Ge''er is not his eldest son, or cowardly. Unlike Cui weiqi, he is the eldest son who wants to support the door.

 Chapter 1352

    The moon is shining and darkening in the misty dark clouds, which makes people''s heart rise and fall.


    Gao Dongnan stood on the wall, looking at the open land in the distance, and said, "according to the news, Feng''s army has joined Yunqing. It is estimated that in two days, they will fight to the capital. "


    GUI Sanliang was timid: "General Gao, does not the enemy have 550000 troops?" They are only 200000 people in total, not to mention the combat effectiveness, only less than half of each other in number. In this case, how can we hold on.


    Gao Dongnan did not answer this, but asked tie Kui: "general tie, what do you think?"


    Tie Kui said: "Yun Qing is a general who always wins. As long as he leads the troops, his morale is very high. In addition, the number of people is far more than us. In this case, we have no chance of winning. "


    This is a big truth, Gao Dongnan did not refute, just said: "the city in the people, the city died, the people died." He was prepared to defend the capital to the death.


    GUI Sanliang didn''t answer. He didn''t want to die at all. If it had not been for the situation, he would never have taken the initiative to fight at that time.


    Tie Kui sees GUI Sanliang''s reaction in his eyes. If you don''t want to die, you have a chance to join the camp.


    Standing on the wall, secrets will not be told. When going down the wall, Gao Dongnan said to tie Kui and GUI Sanliang, "go home and have a look. When the rebels come in, you can''t go back." He decided to defend the city by death, and also asked tie Kui and GUI Sanliang to defend the city by death.


    Back in the house, Li Chun, Gao Dongnan''s confidant, said, "general, what you ordered has been done."


    Gao Dongnan nodded.


    Li Chun hesitated and said, "general, do you really want to burn down the palace?" I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it took to build the palace. It''s a pity to burn it down like this.


    Gao Dongnan is Yan unparalleled diehard: "since the emperor orders, we naturally have to comply with the order." It''s not a pity that it''s not in his consideration.


    Li Chun didn''t speak any more.


    Gao Dongnan asked, "what''s the difference between GUI Fu and tie Fu?" Yan Wushuang is not at ease with tie Kui, but also with GUI Sanliang. Although it is said that Gui Sanliang''s parents and his wife and children are in Liaodong, GUI Sanliang should not rebel, but everything is just in case, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Li Chun shook his head: "there is nothing different." GUI Sanliang married several concubines in the capital and gave birth to five concubines. On weekdays, there is a fierce fight for favors in your house, but after the last time, GUI Sanliang''s concubine is as good as she is today.


    Gao Dongnan said: "pay close attention to the trend of Tiefu and Guifu, especially Tiefu. If you have anything different, you must tell me back." This is Yan Wushuang''s special account.


    Li Chun nodded.


    Xiao''s body has been raised almost, just to escape to Liaodong just pretend to be sick. This matter, even two daughters hide. The main reason is that it''s too big for my daughter''s age to hide the secret, which will bring disaster.


    Before tie Kui entered the room, he heard a burst of happy laughter. Entering the room, I saw two daughters sitting by the bed talking with Xiao. Mother and daughter are all smiling. But as soon as they saw tie Kui, the smile on their faces disappeared.


    Ruyi and Ruhui stand up and politely salute tie Kui: "Dad." There are totally two attitudes towards Xiao and tie Kui.


    Tie Kui said to them, "go back to your house first. I''ll talk to your mother." Because the situation is turbulent, the two girls also moved to the main courtyard.


    "Yes." With that, they both looked at Xiao and saw Xiao nodding before they went out.


    Xiao said apologetically: "master, the children don''t understand and misunderstand master, master, don''t be angry." Because before tiekui doted on Aunt Lu, Xiao and Ruyi suffered a lot of grievances. Even if tie Kui''s attitude changed later, the two sisters were very distant from him.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "these years have really wronged them." The two girls often suffer from the harshness of their concubines, but they are not wronged.


    Xiao also resented tie Kui before, but after she knew the truth, she felt guilty and distressed: "the master can''t help himself." If it''s not for the reason of identity, tie Kui doesn''t need to play for Yan Wushuang.


    "In ten days, the king of Ming will lead his troops to the capital. When the Lord enters Beijing, I will be free. " When he said this, tie Kui''s words were very light.


    Xiao was very worried and repeated the previous topic: "master, do you have to disclose your identity? If you make your identity public, Yan Wushuang will definitely kill you. It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. Master, please think twice She just wants tie Kui to live well, and doesn''t want tie Kui to get into a more dangerous situation because of her identity exposure.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "after waiting for more than 30 years, I don''t want to wait any longer." Even if he doesn''t disclose his identity, Yan Wushuang can''t spare him. If he is assassinated by Yan Wushuang and he doesn''t disclose his identity, isn''t it a great loss.


    Xiao couldn''t make sense, tie Kui, tears came down.


    Tie Kui helped her wipe her tears and said, "don''t be sad. When the king of Ming conquers the capital, I''ll take you to Ho City. It''s the world of the Ming king and the famous princess. No matter how long Yan''s hand is, it can''t reach there. " As long as you are cautious, Yan Wushuang can''t find a chance to kill him.


    Xiao hesitated and said: "master, can you not announce zhan''er''s identity first?" Her husband didn''t listen, but she didn''t want her son in danger.


    Tie Kui said: "Yan Wushuang is not dead. I won''t announce Zhan er''s identity. But when you get to Ho Cheng, I''ll let you see zhan''er. " The person he is most sorry for in his life is not his two daughters, but Xiao. In order to prevent Yan Wushuang from spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife. For the safety of their son, let their mother and son did not get along for a day. Think about it, tie Kui is so guilty.


    Referring to his son, Xiao''s tears fell again. After thinking about it for eight years, I am about to see my son.


    After talking for a long time, tie Kui finally told Xiao the purpose of his return: "in two days, the capital will be more chaotic, and then I will send someone to take you and the children away."


    Xiao asked hastily, "go? To Ho Cheng? "


    Tie Kui shook his head: "avoid other places. Only the prince and the princess know who I am. Once the city breaks down, I''m afraid that you will be affected by it, so I found a residence in advance and moved in at that time. " It''s not only to guard against being injured by the northwest army, but also to guard against the ruthless hand of Yan unparalleled people. The place was set up by falcon. It''s very safe.


    Xiao nodded and said, "good."


    After giving another explanation, tie Kui left.


    Ruyi and Ruhui come into the room and see Xiao''s eyes are red and swollen. Ruhui''s temper was rather irritable, and she was so angry that she couldn''t do it: "mother, what did dad say again?"


    Xiao said: "Ruhui, your father said that the situation outside is chaotic recently. He asked me to restrain the people in the house from going out."


    Ruhui obviously doesn''t believe it. If you just say this, why does mother cry.


    Xiao sighed: "I told you before, your father is in trouble." Without waiting for Ruhui to ask, Xiao said, "you will understand later."


    Ruhui said suddenly: "what''s the trouble? If he had not been partial to Lu, my younger sister would not have died. " The death of her sister is the deepest pain in Ruhui''s heart.


    Looking at his daughter''s hysterical appearance, Xiao couldn''t help saying, "she''s not..." before she finished, she heard the maid outside saying that Zhong Shantong asked to see her.


    Xiao didn''t want to go on. I''ll explain these things to my daughter later. Don''t say it now.


    This evening, Falcon got the news that Li Chun, Gao Dongnan''s confidant, took a lot of tung oil from the barracks. As for the use, it is not clear for the time being.


    Red Eagle a face dignified ground says: "this time take tung oil, afraid is to have what ulterior motive?" Tung oil is essential for night fighting.


    Falcon is quickly see through the purpose: "high southeast afraid is to burn the palace."


    Red Eagle said: "if so, boss, we must stop." The palace was burnt down. I don''t know how much money it will cost to rebuild it. And such a large-scale building, I''m afraid it can''t be built in five years.


    Finish saying, Red Eagle bitter face way: "can want how to stop?" Gao Dongnan is in power now. He only needs to give an order and the palace will be burned down.


    Falcon look did not speak, can stop only high southeast iron Kui. Moreover, if tiekui can start an accident ahead of time, they can also reduce unnecessary casualties. Therefore, we must see tie Kui.


    The next morning, Zhong Shantong received a letter, and asked tiekui to meet at Dezhao yuelou. Looking at the mark, Zhong Shantong''s face slightly changed. The Falcon at the mouth of the wind and waves wants to see his master. I''m afraid there''s something very urgent.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zhong Shantong immediately went into the room and said it to Xiao: "madam, if you want to avoid suspicion, you can only aggrieve your wife." He wants Xiao to pretend to be in a coma, so that sending someone to inform tie Kui won''t lead Gao Dongnan and the people who are secretly watching them into suspicion.


    Xiao hesitated: "steward Zhong, do you think they will ask the master to do dangerous things?" It doesn''t matter if she pretends to be in a coma, but she''s afraid that the other party will ask her husband to do something life-threatening.


    Zhong Shantong also has this worry, but he still says: "it''s up to the master whether we can do it or not." They can''t make a decision for tie Kui.


    Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Changdu county is more than 400 miles away from the capital. It takes two to three days for the army to arrive.


    Standing on the wall, Gao Dongnan said to tie Kui, "Yunqing will arrive tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    GUI Sanliang and tie Kui didn''t say a word. Against Yunqing, they don''t even have a chance of winning.


    After silence, tie Kui said, "I don''t know if the emperor has come to Shengjing now?" Yan Wushuang has been away from the capital for several days. He should have arrived at Shengjing.


    Gao Dongnan said without hesitation, "it must be here."


    As soon as GUI Sanliang wanted to open his mouth, he heard a Shao come quickly to tie Kui and say, "master, just the family sent someone to send a message to say that his wife was frightened and fainted, and she hasn''t woken up yet."


    Tie Kui''s wife is in poor health. Gao Dongnan also knows that. If not, Xiao would have been on his way to Shengjing.


    Tie Kui asked with no expression: "yesterday I went back, and my wife was fine. What''s the matter?"


    A Shao didn''t dare to look up at tie Kui: "madam, when she heard that the people in the house broke their mouths, she thought that the anti King led the soldiers to fight outside the capital. She was frightened and fainted."


    Tie Kui said with a cold face, "have you asked the doctor to treat your wife?" Xiao''s physical condition, he is the most clear, I''m afraid there is something urgent.


    See a Shao nod, tie Kui way: "you go back to tell Zhong housekeeper that I can''t leave, the things in the house let him more trouble."


    Thinking of his wife and children far away in Liaodong, GUI Sanliang could not bear it and said, "brother tie, if you want to respect your wife, the situation is very serious. You''d better go back."


    Tie Kui hesitated, but still shook his head: "in this situation, where can I walk away at will?"


    Seeing this, Gao Dongnan said, "go back! When the rebels come in, you can''t go back. "


    "Thank you, General Gao." With that, tie Kui went back in a hurry.


    Looking at tie Kui''s rapid pace, GUI Sanliang said with a smile: "it''s said that general tie doesn''t like his original match. It seems that they are all misunderstood." GUI Sanliang''s wife is a cousin of his uncle''s family, and the relationship between them is very good. Although he likes beauty, he still respects his wife.


    If Yan matchless will doubt, because too coincidentally. However, in the case of Gao Dongnan, I didn''t think so much: "in the end, it''s the wife who makes hair." What''s more, Xiao gave birth to two daughters for tie Kui. Now there''s life in danger. It''s too unkind not to think about it at all. Tie Kui takes special care of his brother''s family. How can he really be unkind to his hairy wife.


    GUI Sanliang couldn''t help saying, "brother tie can still see his wife and children. I''m afraid I won''t see them again."


    Gao Dongnan was silent. His wife and children are also in Shengjing. In this life, I will never see you again.


    Back home, tie Kui asked Zhong Shantong: "what must I come back for?"


    After listening to Zhong Shantong''s words, tie Kui said in a voice: there must be something very important about the appointment at this time. "


    Entering the room, he saw the two daughters'' eyes red and swollen with tears. Seeing tie Kui, Ruyi couldn''t control herself. She cried and said, "Dad, the doctor said that she''s mother..." she couldn''t say the words behind.


    Ruhui also cried badly.


    Tie Kui touched Ruyi''s forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Your mother will be fine."


    Dr. Zhang and Dr. Yue all went to Shengjing. This time, Xiao''s doctor is the doctor of huichuntang.


    The doctor said, "general tie, if you don''t wake up before tomorrow morning, I''m afraid you won''t wake up again." Xiao''s pulse is sometimes absent, and his face is pale and powerless. He looks as if he has not lived for a long time.


    Tie kuihan said with a cold face: "if the doctor can save my wife, tie must be very grateful."


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the old lady has tried her best." Can save him certainly save, but Xiao''s situation is not in his ability.


    When Ruyi and Ruhui heard this, they burst into tears.


    Tie Kui has to go to Zhao yuelou, so he doesn''t have much time to stay at home. Looking at Ruyi, tie Kui said, "take good care of your mother and sister."


    Ruyi is a little scared and can''t help crying: "Dad, can you stop going?" Tie Kui is here. She can be at ease. If tie Kui leaves, my mother has an accident. There is no master in the house.


    Tie Kui shook his head without hesitation: "no, there''s a war outside now. Dad can''t stay at home. Ruyi, if you have anything to do, tell housekeeper Zhong directly. "


    Ruyi reddened her eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 1353

    Zhao yuelou is not a famous restaurant in the capital, but it is on the way from Tiefu to the main gate of the capital.


    At Zhao Yue Lou, tie Kui got off his horse and said to a Shao, "it''s noon now. I''ll go back to the barracks after dinner."


    Ah Shao nodded: "good."


    When entering the box, there was no one else in the room. But when the food was finished, Falcon came out of the secret door.


    Tie Kui saw a Shao draw out a knife and said: "my own people." It''s not that I don''t trust him if I don''t tell a Shao before. It''s just that the less people know about it, the better.


    Over the years, tie Kui did not reveal his identity to ashao and his contacts with Northwest China. But as tie Kui''s confidant, I didn''t find that it was impossible. But his whole family''s life was saved by tie Kui. Even if he had doubts, he never asked.


    Hearing this, a Shao put the knife back into the tip of the knife and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll go outside and watch the wind."


    "No If you go out to have a look, you will be suspicious. And since tie Kui can come out from the secret door, it shows that Zhao yuelou is their territory. In this case, there is no need to guard the wind.


    Zhao yuelou has been in the capital for more than 30 years. The owner of the restaurant was a businessman before. Later, the dealer took refuge in Yan Wushuang and sent his daughter to the imperial palace as a concubine. But I don''t know. The dealer even took refuge in the Ming king.


    Tiekui asked the sitting falcon, "what''s so urgent?" If it was not an emergency, I would not see him at this juncture.


    Falcon calm face: "high southeast ready to transport tung oil into the palace, ready to burn the palace." If you only burn one or two palaces, you don''t need so much tung oil.


    Tie Kui was not surprised: "I would rather destroy it than leave it to the enemy. This is Yan''s unique style."


    "It would be a pity if the palace were burned down." I don''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources it will cost to build this palace. If it is rebuilt, it will not be possible in a short time.


    Tie Kui understood what he said and asked, "do you mean I should stop Gao Dongnan?"


    Tie Kui nodded.


    Seeing that tie Kui didn''t refuse, a Shao fell into a deep meditation and immediately became anxious: "master, this is too dangerous. Yan Wushuang doesn''t trust you all the time. She has let a lot of people spy on you. If the general has any action, he will certainly find out. " Once found, the master will die.


    The Falcon did not speak, just looked at tie Kui.


    After a while, tie Kui asked, "is that what you mean, or what the prince and the princess mean?" For tie Kui, this is very important.


    The Falcon said, "the princess has already given orders. You can''t force your uncle to do what you don''t want to do."


    Hear uncle master three words, a Shao stare big eyes. He seems to know something extraordinary.


    Tie Kui felt at ease. Yu Xi didn''t ask him to die because of a palace.


    "Where is the Lord now? When will it arrive? " This is very important. Only when Yunqing arrives with the army, will he start. Otherwise, he would be in danger. No matter how important the palace is, it is not as important as his family.


    Tie Kui said: "according to my calculation, the army will not arrive until noon tomorrow at the earliest." After a pause, tie Kui said, "I''m afraid Gao Dongnan will set fire to the palace at night."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Gao Dongnan won''t order to burn down the palace until the last moment." The burning of the palace must be recorded in history. No one wants to leave a bad reputation in history books unless there is no way.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. But looking at tie Kui''s look, the Falcon didn''t say that. Tiekui was different from others, he did not dare to force: "once Gao Dongnan ordered to burn the palace, we will do it. Uncle, do you think so? "


    "Yes." If the imperial palace is to be burned down, it means that the capital is going to be unable to defend. Although everyone knows that the capital can''t be defended, Gao Dongnan is sure to be able to defend it for some time now that he is determined to die.


    After a pause, tie Kui asked, "how is ah Zhan now?" What he cares about most is this son.


    Falcon recently did not receive news about Ning Zhan: "your young master is in the palace, and the princess will certainly take care of him." Ning Zhan is the cousin of the princess, and tie Kui is working for him. There is nothing wrong with taking good care of him.


    Just at this time, Yan Kai, his entourage, said: "general, general GUI sent someone to call you back."


    Tie Kui asked in a deep voice, "are the rebels coming?" If the rebels had not come, Gao Dongnan would not have been in such a hurry to let him go back.


    Yan Kai went into the house. At this time, the Falcon was no longer there: "I don''t know, the visitor didn''t say." If it wasn''t for the rebels, it must have something to do with it.


    Looking at a table that didn''t move much, tie Kui said to a Shao, "pack and take it back." Although the food in zhaoyuelou is not as expensive as that in wangyuelou, it is not cheap either.


    Seeing Gao Dongnan, tie Kui asked eagerly: "general, what''s the matter? Is it the rebels


    Gao Dongnan said solemnly, "the rebels have been fifty miles away." He didn''t expect the rebels to come so soon.


    Tie Kui was secretly happy in his heart, but he still showed a look of horror on his face: "so fast? Doesn''t it mean that we can''t arrive until noon tomorrow at the earliest? "


    "They were marching last night, too." That is to say, the northwest army had no rest and was on its way day and night. After a three-day rest in Baoding, Gao Dongnan can''t figure out the number of Yunqing''s routes.


    GUI Sanliang''s face changed greatly and said, "doesn''t that mean you can arrive tonight?" According to the speed of the northwest army, it''s enough to get out of the city at night.


    Gao Dongnan nodded unsightly. The speed of the northwest army, where it is fighting, is basically on the way.


    Thinking of this, Gao Dongnan showed serious despair. He thought he could keep it for a month or two. But now, I''m afraid I can''t keep it for half a month.


    In fact, many people have doubts about Yunqing''s behavior. Feng zhiao asked Feng Dajun: "Dad, Wang Ye had been resting in Baoding for many days before, but now he''s on his way day and night. I don''t think it''s right." I always think there''s something wrong here.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "what do you want to do, just do it. What are so many problems?"


    "Dad, you don''t know?" He thought Feng Dajun knew! I didn''t know for a long time.


    "The Lord didn''t tell me. It must be a big deal." With that, Feng Dajun looked at Feng zhiao and said, "in the future, you should listen, see and think more, but you can''t ask more." What you want to know will naturally tell you, and what you don''t want to know can''t be asked more. If you ask too many questions, it''s still a small matter to be despised. I''m afraid I think you have a big heart.


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "I know that."


    Just then, Lu Bai came over and said, "general Feng, please welcome Wang Ye." The army is in the front, they are in the back. The main reason is that they ride horses at a relatively fast speed.


    At the end of Haishi, Qianfeng camp was outside the capital. After a few hours'' rest, he began to attack the city at dawn, and the attack was very fierce.


    When GUI Sanliang got the news, he couldn''t help scolding: "this is really a group of madmen?" Day and night on the road, and then the war, do not have to rest.


    Tie Kui said with a straight face, "they have five hundred and fifty thousand people and can attack the city in turn." Some people attack the city and some rest. However, they are few in number, and their weapons and equipment are not as good as others. If they did not rely on the strength of the city wall, it is estimated that they would have abandoned their armor in three days at most.


    When Gao Dongnan was about to speak, he saw his entourage coming and muttering in his ear.


    Gao Dongnan frowned, but still nodded, and then went down the wall.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gao Dongnan''s entourage went up to the castle and said to tie Kui, "general tie, I have something to look for you."


    Tie Kui''s heart thumped for a while, but he didn''t show half a point on his face. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Down the wall, tie Kui entered the camp.


    Gao Dongnan looked at tie Kui very complicated and said, "why did you go to Zhao yuelou on your way back from home yesterday?"


    Tie Kui guessed that it was about this: "general, I told you about this yesterday." Yesterday, he casually said that he wanted to have a good meal before the war. Gao Dongnan didn''t think much at that time, but now he has to.


    Gao Dongnan looked at the table and said, "really? Then why do you eat with your confidants? " Without waiting for tie Kui to speak, Gao Dongnan sneered, "it''s fake to eat, it''s true to meet people, isn''t it?"


    If the average person, hear this estimation leg already soft, but tie Kui''s psychological quality is very strong. Not only did he not panic, but he showed a sarcastic smile: "General Gao, if you want to add crime, why do you have to say so. If you want to kill me, just do it. You don''t have to deal with all these things. "


    Gao Dongnan didn''t argue with tie Kui about this: "I misunderstood you, or you''ve long had a different heart. You''ll soon know." If tie Kui had taken refuge with the king of Ming long ago, he would not be able to tell the truth even if he was punished. Even if the Emperor didn''t get hold of him, he was even more impossible. However, the attendant may not have such psychological quality.


    Tie Kui said coldly, "these people like to make a confession. Instead of waiting for their confession, I would not be punished now."


    Gao Dongnan stood up and said, "come with me." Since tie Kui doesn''t agree, let him be convinced.


    He was beaten so much that he didn''t have a good piece of meat, and ashao didn''t spit a word out. But when he saw his wife and children, ah Shao''s face changed: "what''s the matter with me? Don''t touch them."


    Baicaian, the spy chief in charge of Beijing intelligence, stood in front of a Shao and said, "you have to say what you know. I will not only spare them, but also you."


    Ah Shao clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want me to say? I''ve said all I know. " He confessed all tie Kui''s corruption and bribery. But these are not what Cayratia japonica wants.


    Burning a piece of red iron Kui on ashao, Cayratia japonica said with a sneer, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Ah Shao''s daughter-in-law, who has seen such a posture, has not fainted. Finally, she calmed down the God, and she cried: "in charge of the family, you tell them what they want to know." It''s very important to keep one''s own life. As for tie Kui, he can''t manage so much.


    Ah Shao still said that. He said everything he knew. I don''t know. He doesn''t want to make it up.


    Cayratia japonica pointed an arrow at ashao''s eldest son''s chest and said, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill him with one arrow."


    A Shao''s daughter-in-law knelt down on the ground and said, "if you are in charge of the family, you will say everything you know." Although tie Kui is good to his family, he can''t compare with his son.


    A Shao hates to eat Cayratia japonica, but for his son, he can only compromise: "whatever you want me to say, I will say."


    As soon as the words came down, the sword of Cayratia japonica pierced the child''s chest. After the child fell to the ground, the sword of Cayratia japonica pointed to ashao''s eldest daughter''s chest again: "say not?"


    A Shao''s daughter-in-law wanted to rush to fight with Cayratia japonica, but he was kicked to the ground before he got close. A Shao''s daughter-in-law cried bitterly: "head of the family, you quickly say, you quickly say!"


    Ah Shao roared: "what can I say? What can I say if I don''t? " If it had not been for yesterday, he might have confessed under such pressure. But now I know that tie Kui is Yuxi''s uncle. How dare he confess? Once confessed, tie Kui will die, then he killed tie Kui this culprit also don''t want to live. Not only his family, but also his parents, brothers and sisters.


    When tie Kui and Gao Dongnan came over, they happened to see this scene. Tie Kui kicked the door open and said with a sneer, "you have the ability to come at me and force my subordinates to do something."


    Gao Dongnan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He said to the Cayratia japonica, "is this what you said? Is it true?" If it wasn''t for reason, he would really want to chop Cayratia japonica. When he was making such a war, he thought he was too idle or afraid that they would not lose fast enough.


    Cayratia also didn''t expect that a Shao''s mouth was so hard, and Gao Dongnan would come over in person: "general, tie Kui has already taken refuge in the northwest, which is an indisputable fact."


    "Pa..." a slap down, successfully let the Cayratia japonica shut up.


    Gao Dongnan said coldly, "if it wasn''t for the emperor''s sake, I would cut off your head now." Then he turned and left.


    Tiekui let the following guard put ashao down from the iron frame, and looked at Cayratia japonica before he left: "if I don''t die in this battle, you will die." If you don''t do anything, it''s not like his style.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only people left in the torture room were the people of Cayratia japonica.


    After a while, Cayratia japonica sneered: "I don''t believe you can hide for a lifetime." One day, the fox''s tail will show.


    Tie Kui took a Shao back to tie Fu, then called Yan Kai into the house and said to him, "go and tell Gao Dongnan that I can''t fight because of my old illness." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Dongnan will not doubt him.


    Yan Kai was stunned.


    Tie Kui said in a shrill voice: "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly." He knows it''s impossible to stay at home, but the gesture has to be shown. Otherwise, if you are not angry after being wronged, it will make people more suspicious.


    "Yes, general." With that, Yan Kai hurriedly went out.


    Zhong Shantong knew this, and the sweat on his forehead came down: "it''s dangerous." If a Shao confessed, his master would be killed by Gao Dongnan.


    "This is the last time," tiekui said He doesn''t want to be the fish on the chopping board any more.


    Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "master, can General Gao let you rest at home?"


    "No But before Gao Dongnan forces him to go to the front, he can do a lot.

 Chapter 1354

    Gao Dongnan returned to the camp and lost his temper. If these people don''t do their business, they will know that they are in disorder. The problem is that he is stupid enough to believe what these people say.


    He Zigao, an attendant, said: "the most important thing now is to pacify the iron general. If not, after this incident, we can''t say that tie Kui will rebel. "


    This time, it has nothing to do with our general. It''s all done by the emperor. If he had not let the general guard against tie Kui before he left, it would not have happened this time.


    Gao Dongnan said, "where are the tiekui people?" Just now patronize angry, forget to apologize with tie Kui.


    Knowing that tie Kui was going home and ready to quit, Gao Dongnan was very angry. Gas white Cayratia don''t do business, gas Yan unparalleled suspicion, also gas tiekui at this critical juncture even want to give up.


    He Zigao advised: "general, you have to ask him to come back in person."


    Gao Dongnan said, "go now." The rebels are almost at the door. They are still engaged in civil strife. It''s hard to lose.


    Tie Kui didn''t show any affectation either. After Gao Dongnan apologized to him, he went back to the front line.


    The wall of the capital was strong, and gaodongnan swore to defend the city. After six days and six nights, the army did not climb the tower.


    Zaozao changed his armor and went to the commander''s camp. As a result, he was stopped by Yi Kun: "the Lord is sleeping. The princess will go in again later." Jujube makes a noise when it goes in. It''s sure to wake up the king. Cloud engine is not easy to fall asleep, or let him sleep more will be good.


    Zaozao goes to Qihao''s house to look for him.


    At this time, Kai Hao is reading the book of war. When he hears the footsteps, he knows it''s Jujube coming.


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s art of war in Qihao''s hands, zaozao said, "ah Hao, do you still have leisure to read the book of war?" There was a war in front of him, and he was not nervous at all.


    Qi Hao put down the book of war and asked, "what do you think I should do if I don''t read? Even if I want to go to war, my father will not agree. " I can''t go to war again. My father will fall asleep. Naturally, he will find something to do.


    Jujube looked at the calm Kai Hao, can''t help saying: "Kai Hao, has been fighting for six days and six nights, the other side has no sign of defeat."


    Qi Hao look indifferent, said: "elder sister, before this battle is too easy, suddenly encounter hard stubble, you can''t hold?" This psychological quality is too poor and needs a lot of experience.


    If you let jujube know Kai Hao''s idea, I''m afraid I want to vomit blood.


    Zaozao looked at Qihao''s face and said angrily: "ah Hao, we killed more than 50000 people and seriously injured more than 40000 people. In addition to the heavy casualties during the northern captivity, so many people have never been killed or injured in other times. "


    "When we attacked Ho City, there were more casualties than now." But when his father hit the pickaxe City, his elder sister was only three years old, and he was not born.


    The war in Ho City is a natural way: "in those years, we attacked Ho City with more than 100000 casualties, but now we are nearly 100000." The most important thing is that there is no sign of defeat, which makes jujube a little worried.


    Qi Hao looked at the date, said: "Yan unparalleled in the capital for more than ten years, do you think he will let us easily capture the capital?"


    Naturally, it is impossible.


    With these words, Qihao could not help sighing and said: "elder sister, this battle is just the beginning. It will be more difficult to fight Liaodong in the future than it is now." Zaozao is worried about the future war, but Qihao is worried about the future war, and this is the gap between them.


    Jujube moment do not know what to say.


    Qi Hao stood up and said to Zao Zao: "you don''t have to worry. Our casualties are so large, and the enemy casualties are certainly not small. I don''t think they''ll last long


    As Qihao expected, there were more than 80000 casualties in the imperial court. There are only 200000 people in total. Now there are 80000 casualties and nearly half losses. The northwest army is fighting harder and harder. Like a madman, the soldiers below are afraid, but Gao Dongnan is worried.


    GUI Sanliang went down from the city wall and said to Gao Dongnan, "general, if you fight like this, you can only keep it for five days at most." If it were not for the fact that half of these 200000 troops were Liaodong army, I''m afraid they would not be able to withstand it now.


    When Gao Dongnan heard this, he looked a little ugly. At the beginning, he thought that with sufficient food and grass, well-equipped, and favorable terrain, it would be no problem to keep for two months. Later I knew that the number of the other side was more than twice that of them, and I thought that I should be able to keep it for a month. As a result, I can''t keep it for half a month now.


    "We have to fight to the last minute." This is Gao Dongnan''s reply.


    Out of the camp of the general, GUI Sanliang looks decadent. Although when he was called garrison general, he knew he couldn''t live. But at the end of the day, he didn''t want to die.


    This scene was seen by tie Kui not far away. It''s just that he was being watched, so he didn''t step forward immediately.


    Seeing tie Kui standing still, Yan Kai asked, "general, it''s just the opposite. It''s too hard to bend." The general of his family has worked hard for Yan Wushuang these years, and nearly died several times. He didn''t die in the hands of the Ming king, but almost died in the hands of those dark people. Thinking about ah Shao again, Yan Kai wishes tie Kui would be back now.


    Yan Kai didn''t know anything about tiekui''s defection to the northwest. Otherwise, I would not have said that.


    Tie Kui didn''t say a word.


    Yan Kai thought tie Kui was struggling and said, "general, if you agree, I''ll go to Geng San at night and ask him to help persuade general GUI." He and Geng San are good brothers. The main reason is the current situation. As long as Geng San doesn''t want to die, he will try to persuade GUI Sanliang to take refuge with the king of Ming.


    Although no one has retreated so far, many generals in the army know that the capital can not be defended. Unless it''s a diehard like Gao Dongnan, no one else wants to be cannon fodder if they don''t have to.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "no, what if GUI Sanliang betrayed me? Cayratia japonica originally wanted to kill me. If you catch this, you will not let me go. " Yan Kai has been with tie Kui for nearly 20 years, and tie Kui can trust him for so many years.


    Yan Kai shook his head and said, "as long as GUI Sanliang doesn''t want to die, he won''t betray the general."


    However, Yan Kai was worried about another thing: "general, I''m afraid that the king of Ming will not accept us if we want to take refuge?" He knows what tie Kui did. The king of Ming is a man of principle. Knowing what the general has done, he may not accept them.


    Having reached this stage, tie Kui no longer conceals: "you don''t have to worry about this." Seeing Yan Kai''s puzzled face, tie Kui said, "Princess Ming is my own niece."


    Yan Kai was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide that he could put an egg in it. After a while, Yan Kai recovered his mind: "general, are you the uncle of Princess Ming? How is that possible? " They can''t get together in eight strokes!


    "I prefer the word sea. Princess Ming''s biological mother is my sister." To say this, tie Kui felt much more relaxed. He had hidden the secret for more than 30 years, and finally he could say it.


    The general is the uncle of Princess Ming, so he doesn''t have to die. Mole ants live stealthily, let alone human beings. Yan Kai came back and was very happy: "I''ll go to Geng San later."


    Tie Kui said, "you shouldn''t tell GUI Sanliang about this for the time being." It''s not afraid of Cayratia japonica. It doesn''t have the ability to kill him in the army. But if you let Cayratia japonica know this identity, it will disrupt his plan.


    Yan Kai said: "general, it''s my personal behavior to find Geng San. It has nothing to do with the general." Knowing the identity of tie Kui, the strategy is naturally to change. We can only hint at Geng San, not directly.


    Tie Kui didn''t stop Yan Kai''s behavior: "Cayratia japonica has been staring at me. You should be careful." With a Shao in front, if the Cayratia japonica dare to catch his people, he directly killed the Cayratia japonica, I believe gaodongnan has nothing to say.


    This evening, Qi Hao said to Yun Qing: "Dad, uncle has no action until now, I''m afraid the situation is not good." If not, I''m afraid tie Kui would have moved.


    "You don''t need your uncle. You can take the capital in six days." It won''t last long.


    Kai Hao said with a bitter smile, "I just hope to reduce some casualties." In front of zaozao, Qihao looks like an adult. But in front of Yunqing, he is also a child.


    "Kai Ho, some casualties are inevitable." He also hopes that tie Kui can act as soon as possible, so that he can win the capital as soon as possible. But tie Kui didn''t act. It''s up to them.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    "When we take the capital, we''ll go back." The follow-up will be left to Feng Dajun. It has been more than three months since he left home. He is a little homesick.


    Qihao asked: "Dad, why don''t you go back later? I''ve heard a lot of people say how prosperous the capital is. I want to see it. " Although he knew that the war would not restore the glory of the capital in a short time, he still wanted to satisfy his curiosity.


    This request is not too much, cloud engine nodded and agreed: "then we will stay for a month." Such a long time is enough for Kai Hao to visit the whole capital.


    Speaking of visiting the capital, Qihao can''t help thinking of Qiyou: "Dad, can you let ah Xuan and ah you go home this time Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er don''t like the barracks. It''s a torment to let them stay in the barracks.


    This matter, cloud engine didn''t let go: "see Xuan Ge''er''s performance." If you can''t satisfy him, Xuan Ge''er will have to stay in the barracks. As for you Ge''er, you Ge''er was also implicated.


    Xuan Ge''er, who is being talked about, is not living like death! I drifted off during training and broke my bone.


    After taking the medicine, Xuan Ge''er lies on the bed with tears in his eyes and says to Qiyou, "ah you, I want to go home."


    You elder brother son helplessly says: "I have written to Niang, think Niang will send someone to pick us up soon." The fracture was accidental, not intentional.


    Xuan elder brother son tears down: "I don''t want to come to this ghost place again." He couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep, and was beaten every day. He thought it was a miracle that he could endure such a long time.


    Youge''er said: "Dad often says that men don''t shed tears when they bleed. You should never shed tears in front of dad in the future. Otherwise, I''m going to stay in the barracks all my life. "


    Xuan elder brother son frightens to hasten to close tears.


    Yuxi has been very busy these days. You Ge''er''s letter didn''t appear until evening.


    See in the letter say Xuan elder brother son hand fracture, jade Xi eyebrow didn''t shake for a while. Compared with the injuries of Yunqing and zaozaozao, this fracture is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi and Meilan said, "go to the front yard and tell next year''s Si Bonian that Xu Daniu will go to Qianwei camp tomorrow to pick up ah Xuan and ah you."


    Meilan asked, "princess, what happened to the third young master?" If there was no accident, the princess could not have ordered people to meet at Qianwei camp in the middle of the night.


    Yuxi said: "Xuan Ge''er''s hand is broken. Let him come back to heal. By the way, let Xu Daniu take the carriage to meet the people. " If you don''t take good care of yourself, you''ll have trouble in the future.


    Meilan nodded quickly and said, "I''m going now."


    Mother Quan brought in a bowl of Dangshen Huangqi pigeon soup. These days, the whole mother three times a day soup, Yuxi can''t drink, also hard to drink. The benefits are obvious. Many of the ministers below are haggard, but Yuxi, who is the busiest and most tired, looks very good.


    After drinking the soup, mother Quan talked about Xuan Ge''er: "you''d better not let the third young master go to the barracks again. Before it was a cold, this time it was a fracture. I don''t know what will happen next time? " Jujube and Rui Ge''er are fine when they stay in the barracks, so Xuan Ge''er has four accidents.


    "I''ll talk to Herry when he comes back." Xuange''er likes Wen. Now he has to be forced to take up martial arts. It doesn''t happen very often.


    After Dongluo County, Yuxi now wants to be lenient. As long as the child is safe and healthy, others are not required.


    After resting for more than a quarter of an hour, Yuxi went into the bathroom to take a medicine bath. Now, take a medicine bath every three days.


    Mother Quan sat next to the bath bucket and asked, "it''s been several days since the news of victory came back. Is it because the war ahead is not good?" A few days ago, there were good news every day.


    Yuxi closed his eyes and leaned against the bath bucket, saying: "the wall of the capital is firm. It took the Zhou family more than a month to fight against the capital. It''s only a few days now. It''s not that fast. " How can Yan Wushuang give up the capital so easily, so it will be a fierce battle. However, thinking that tie Kui is the deputy general, this battle may end faster than their husband and wife originally expected.


    Mother Quan didn''t know how to fight, and she didn''t ask much: "after this war, should we consider something?" Seeing Yuxi looking at herself, mother Quan said, "the capital has been taken down, so it''s time to consider becoming emperor?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this has to be agreed by the Lord." She had this idea when she won Jiangnan, but Yunqing refused and gave up.


    "Princess, this can''t be left to the Lord any more," mammy Quan said


    Yuxi some strange, asked: "mammy why so concerned about this?" Whether Yunqing is called emperor or not has little to do with mother Quan.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I want to see you wear the Phoenix robe in your lifetime. Then I will die without regret." She taught Yuxi such a disciple, but did not expect to become the founding queen, think about it, mother Quan felt that fate is magical.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. Your wish will come true." Even if she doesn''t persuade, the minister below won''t allow Yunqing to retreat any more. At this stage, it is imperative to become emperor.


    "That''s good," she said with a smile When she came out of the palace, she didn''t want to go back. But I didn''t expect that in the future, she might be in the palace for the aged.

 Chapter 1355

    The dark clouds are squeezing the sky, covering the just full sky. It''s as if it''s going to fall down. It''s as if the whole world is quiet.


    He Zigao heard that there was no sound outside. He didn''t know why he was upset. He always felt that something had happened. But he didn''t have the heart to wake up Gao Dongnan, who hadn''t slept for seven days and nights, and walked out quietly.


    Out of the camp, looking at a group of people outside the face of confusion. He Zigao asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. After a while, a group of people came in. The leader is tie Kui in armor. To his surprise, tie Kui holds a sword in his hand, which is covered with blood.


    He Zigao knew that he was not good, so he yelled: "tie Kui, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? "


    Tie Kui said without expression: "you''re right, I''m a rebel. If you are interested, you will join us. If you are not interested in me, you will come to the same end as those who are rebellious outside. " He killed all those who resisted.


    Without waiting for he Zigao to reply, Gao Dongnan came out from inside. Outside such a big action, shallow sleep of high southeast how can not be awakened.


    Gao Dongnan came to tie Kui and said, "general tie, the emperor treats you well. Why do you want to betray the emperor?"


    Tie Kui didn''t give Gao Dongnan any nonsense at all. He asked, "General Gao, I just want to ask you, will you come down?"


    Gao Dongnan didn''t want to take out his sword and cut at tie Kui. At that time, Jinan was once rebellious, and Lou Qingyun was defeated and fled. With the previous lesson, Gao Dongnan''s Sabre will never sleep without him.


    Tie Kui had been on guard and avoided the sword. The martial arts of the two men are equal. If they fight alone, it''s hard to decide the outcome in a short time. Time is precious. Tie Kui doesn''t want to waste his time. He shouts: "rebels, there is no amnesty for killing."


    This word falls, with tie Kui side of a tall man joined two people''s fight. With no less than 20 moves, Gao Dongnan fell into a disadvantage.


    Blood kept dripping to the ground, but Gao Dongnan''s mind was on the tall man who suddenly appeared: "who is he?" There are people with such skills in the capital. He can''t be unaware of them.


    Tie Kui didn''t answer the question: "you don''t need to know that. I just want to ask you, "is it down or not?"


    Hearing this, Gao Dongnan said with a bitter smile. It seems that Cayratia japonica is right. Tie Kui has a different heart.


    Tie Kui or that sentence: "fall or not?" If it wasn''t for Gao Dongnan''s integrity, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense.


    Gao Dongnan said no more nonsense: "kill or cut as you please. But before I die, I want to know whether you have taken refuge with the king of Ming, or rebelled because of the Cayratia japonica? " Let him die to understand.


    Seeing that all the people in the yard were looking at him, tie Kui said in a deep voice, "my surname is Ning, and I am the uncle of Princess Ming." He has decided to reveal his identity, so there is nothing to hide.


    Falcon was a little surprised. He thought that even if King Ming took the capital, tie Kui would not reveal his identity. Today''s situation is far beyond his expectation.


    Gao Dongnan''s eyes glared. After a while, he said, "for so many years, even the emperor hasn''t found your identity. Tie and Ninghai, I don''t think it''s a loss to die in your hands."


    "I''m sorry, General Gao." Then he cut off Gao Dongnan''s head.


    Out of the camp, tie Kui immediately called Yan Kai, let him take a team of people to the palace immediately to stop Li Chun burning the palace.


    "I''ll go too," said the Falcon Just now, the Falcon killed several important generals and shocked the others. Otherwise, tie Kui would not be so easy to touch the camp. Now, he''s not needed here.


    Tiekui didn''t stop it.


    It''s been seven days, but the capital hasn''t been taken down. Feng Dajun said, "this is really a hard bone." He thought the capital could be taken down soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s expected. But they can''t stand it any more. In three or four days, we will be able to take down the capital. "


    Feng Dajun nodded.


    At this time, Yi Kun lifted the curtain and said with a happy face: "Lord, tie Kui opened the gate and took Gao Dongnan''s head to surrender." It means that we don''t have to fight any more.


    Cloud Qing asked: "where are people?" Hearing tie Kui waiting outside, Yun Qing strides out.


    Feng Dajun took Yunqing''s hand and said, "Lord, be careful of cheating."


    Seeing Yunqing looking back at him, Feng Dajun released his hand and said: "that tiekui is Yan''s unique running dog. I don''t know how many innocent people''s blood he has been contaminated with these years. How dare such people come to us? Lord, there must be something wrong with it. I''d better go and see him! " Yunqing and Yuxi can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. People like tiekui may not accept it.


    Thanks to Yan unparalleled, tie Kui''s reputation is completely rotten. In people''s hearts, he is a cold-blooded and merciless person.


    Although Yuxi suggests that tiekui take refuge in them in the name of defection and hide his true identity, so as to avoid Yan Wushuang''s evil. But tequils thinks it''s better to announce his identity. If not, I''m afraid those people will criticize him for what he did before, and Yan Wushuang may not let him go. If you don''t know that he is the uncle of the princess of Ming Dynasty, other people don''t dare to criticize him, so you can live a more comfortable life.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "will not."


    There is only one possibility that the Lord can be so sure that tie Kui will not be harmful to him. Tie Kui is their man. Thinking of this, Feng Dajun was suddenly relieved. Don''t blame the Lord for his strange behavior. It''s because of this.


    When I went outside, I saw a burly man with beard and blood standing there, like a mountain.


    Seeing Yun Qing, tie Kui knelt down on the ground and said, "I''ll see you. You are thousands of years old." Don''t say that he is now rebellious, even if the original identity, see cloud engine is also to give a big gift.


    Yunqing walks over to help tiekui up. Lei Gong in the sky, uncle on the ground, he dare not let tie Kui kneel down.


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun couldn''t help looking at tie Kui. It''s a pity that tie Kui has a beard. No matter how carefully he looks, he can''t see anything.


    Seeing this, Kai Hao knows that Yun Qing doesn''t want to reveal tie Kui''s identity, and immediately inserts a sentence: "if you have any words, go in and talk about it!" Since I don''t want to disclose my identity, I have to avoid some people.


    Tiekui looked at Qihao and asked, "is it Shizi?" Seeing Kai Hao nodding, tie Kui said with a smile: "it''s so good looking." It''s not only beautiful, but it''s also incomparable.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he looked at tie Kui in surprise. I don''t know. I think it''s the elder. The strangest thing is Kai Hao''s attitude, which is not only not angry, but also smiling. You should know that Kai Hao''s kindness to others is superficial. In fact, he is very defensive to people. He can''t get close to people he doesn''t know well. Don''t mention a rebel general, even he doesn''t dare to speak too casually now.


    After entering the camp, Kai Hao saluted tie Kui: "I''ve been impolite just now. Please forgive me." I''m also afraid of divulging tie Kui''s identity.


    Just now Yunqing and Qihao''s performance, he has guessed that tie Kui''s identity is unusual, so when he heard this name, he was not too surprised.


    Tiekui knew Qihao''s taboo and said with a smile, "Shizi, now everyone outside knows my identity."


    "Uncle, why did you announce your identity? You''re going to be very dangerous. " Tie Kui''s life is not easy these years, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    Tie Kui laughs and shakes his head, which day of these years he is not in danger: "I want to let the world know that I am a descendant of Ning family in my lifetime. I don''t want to let people know my identity until I die."


    After a pause, tie Kui said: "even if I really recruit Yan Wushuang''s plot, I will admit it." He was so tired these years that he wanted to live a comfortable life. Even if he lost his life, he didn''t regret it.


    Kai Hao said: "uncle, Yan Wushuang has no such great ability. As long as you go in and out with enough guards, you don''t have to be afraid." Yan Wushuang also wanted to kill their family, but he didn''t succeed!


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "this is just the worst case." Yan Wushuang wants to kill him. It''s not so easy.


    Feng Dajun interposed: "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s go to the city first." There must be many remaining parties in the capital. They have to clear these people as soon as possible and then restore order in the capital. Of course, the most important thing is to snatch the spoils.


    Yun Qing said, "you''re right. We''re going to Beijing now." Although there will be no further changes, it is better to control the capital as soon as possible.


    Early in the morning, Yu Dong and Jiang Xian went out to inquire about the news. Although it''s chaotic outside, they both know kung fu, and most people don''t annoy them.


    In two quarters of an hour, they will be back. Jiang Xian said excitedly: "madam, Mr. Gao, the Ming king has come in. Now there are all northwest soldiers outside."


    Mr. Gao was surprised: "so fast?" According to his prediction, it will take at least five or six days to get in.


    Jiang Xian shook his head and said, "there''s no mistake. They wear different clothes."


    Yu Dong added: "it''s said that tiekui defected, killed Gao Dongnan and took refuge with the Ming king."


    Mr. Gao is also familiar with tie Kui. He can''t help frowning when he hears the words. It should not be tie Kui who takes refuge in the Ming king!


    Without waiting for him to think more, Yurong said, "Mr. Gao, since the king of Ming has already called in, can we go out?" She didn''t want to stay here all day. There were so many mosquitoes that she could carry people away. There were mice running around. These days, she didn''t sleep well at night.


    Mr. Gao said, "it must be a mess outside now. Let''s wait another two days." It will be two days before normal order is restored outside.


    Yurong really couldn''t stand it: "doesn''t it mean that the northwest soldiers won''t kill innocent people? We live in civilian areas and they should not embarrass us. " Although the day can make up for sleep, but the reversal of the day and night for her is suffering.


    Mr. Gao knows that Yurong is having a hard time these days: "madam, the northwest army will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, so we can''t be allowed to be framed by jealous people. Two more days. It''s too dangerous to go out now. " These two days, the northwest army must have searched everywhere.


    Yizheng looked at the haggard jade face, some distressed: "Sir, or go out! I think even if someone planted a frame up, but they can''t find money, it should be OK. " After that, he added: "what''s more, if something happens, we''ll show our identity, and they don''t dare to do anything about us." My uncle is not the governor of Jiangnan, but the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Those people should not embarrass them.


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law also said: "in charge, let''s move out!" All these years, she can''t stand it.


    More than half of the people want to move back. Mr. Gao hesitates and nods.


    As a result, just moved in less than an hour, ushered in a small team of officers and soldiers. Without saying a word, these people began to rummage. But I searched from inside to outside, but I didn''t find anything valuable except some grain.


    The man with a scar on his face stared at the man who came in with them: "didn''t you say they were rich? What''s going on now? "


    Yu Dong recognizes this man, who also lives in this street. His name is Shen Liu. It''s not a villain, but it''s slippery.


    Yu Dong pretended to be angry and said: "you are too vicious, but you had a few fights before. Why did you plant us like this?"


    Shen six''s face was covered with a smile and said, "don''t pretend. I''ve already found out your identity." The problem is Han Jiancheng. It''s also a coincidence that Shen Liu has seen Han Jiancheng before and knows his identity, so it''s easy to find out.


    Then he pointed to Yurong and said to the scarred man, "Junye, this is the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, the former Secretary of the Ministry of household."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Mr. Gao and Yurong changed.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of accounts is the official in charge of money. The officials of the imperial court are all greedy. The old man of the Jiang family must have made enough money. Scar man looks at Yurong as if he sees countless gold and silver treasures.


    Scar man pointed his sword at Yurong''s neck and said, "we only need money, but we don''t want to die. But don''t blame me for being lenient if you don''t drink a toast. " There is an order in the army not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. However, women''s dependents of official families are not among them.


    Yizheng screamed in fright: "don''t hurt my mother." If he knew of this change, he should stop his mother from coming back. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Seeing scar man''s eyes turning to Yizheng, Mr. Gao whispered that it was not good. His responsibility is to protect Yizheng and let him grow up safely.


    Although we know that the northwest army has strict military discipline and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. But hell is easy to say, kid is hard to deal with. I''ve been killed by these people, and I can''t find any reason.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Gao immediately said: "this Junye, my wife is indeed the daughter-in-law of the former Secretary of the Ministry of household."


    Scar man is excited. They can get 10% of the spoils. Of course, these are all on the surface. It''s a fool not to hide booty. In view of the fact that all of these things are fought for by everyone, as long as they are not too much, the leaders are all blind.

 Chapter 1356

    Scar man looked at Mr. Gao and said, "as long as you hand over all the valuable things, I''ll keep my word. I won''t let you lose a hair."


    Mr. Gao said calmly, "it''s a pity that this man only knows that our wife is the daughter-in-law of the former Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, but he doesn''t know that our wife is a Korean government girl."


    Yuxi came from the Korean government, which is well known all over the world. Scar man''s heart was thumping, but his face didn''t show: "don''t tell me, she is our princess''s sister?"


    For the mother is strong, in order to avoid the son accident, Yurong forced himself to calm down: "yes, Princess Ming is my fourth sister, is my own sister." Although they are out of the tribe, they are inseparable by blood.


    Shen Liu was flustered when he heard these words: "Junye, they must be lying. Don''t believe them."


    A lot of rich people will hide in civilian areas or slums, and they can''t go to these places to hunt. So when you go to a place, you''ll put up a notice. If someone can give a donation to a rich family, you''ll be rewarded as long as it''s true. Shen six is greedy reward, just give a jade to come out.


    Scar man didn''t show his fear. He just acted according to the rules and didn''t kill Yurong, so there was nothing to be afraid of: "you said it was Princess Ming''s sister, can you have evidence?" Just a few words, how can he let this fat fish go.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao said immediately, "my wife looks like the princess." In fact, Yurong is not like Yuxi. Mr. Gao predicted that scar man had never seen Yuxi. Although Yuxi was in charge of government affairs, ordinary people couldn''t see him.


    Scar man took a serious look at Yurong, turned to his companion and said, "this woman is a bit like a son of the world." Scar man hasn''t seen Yuxi. He can see Qihao.


    Mr. Gao broke into a cold sweat. It''s said that Shizi looks very similar to the princess. She didn''t expect that this person had met with Qihao, and almost made a fool of himself.


    Kai Hao often went to the barracks, and he was with the army when he attacked Beiqu. Many people have seen him.


    Scar man thought it could not be too hasty, and asked: "besides this, is there any other evidence?" Just a few words and his appearance will be reported to the police. If it''s a lie, he won''t be able to get away with it.


    Mr. Gao is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Without hesitation, Yurong took out a gold lock from his neck and said to the scar man, "after the girl of the government is born, the government will ask the craftsman to make a piece of gold lock. My fourth sister also has one."


    Scar man reached over and said, "the workmanship is very fine." There''s no weight. It''s just two or three. But it''s worth eighty-eight taels of silver.


    His companion took a look at the golden lock and said, "it''s up to him to decide this matter." All the generals have their own division of labor. Some are responsible for public security and others are responsible for checking booty. Guan Tai is responsible for checking the booty.


    Scar man nodded.


    Mr. Gao pointed to Shen Liu and said to scar man, "before we lived here, there were a group of bandits. I suspect that group of bandits had something to do with him."


    Scar man''s eyes on Shen Liu are not right.


    Shen Liu was scared to death: "Junye, they are so bloody. You can''t believe them."


    Scar man said with no expression: "we''ll find out if it''s bloody or not."


    Soon, scar man took Shen Liu away. Before he left, he still left a person to watch Yurong and others escape.


    A group of people came into the house and Yizheng asked, "mother, is that gold lock true?"


    Yurong laughed, the smile is very bitter: "nature is true, how dare you cheat at this time?". Every one of us will be engraved on the gold lock. Niang''s is Rong''s and your fourth aunt''s is Xi''s


    Yizheng didn''t feel at ease: "I''m afraid these people will be ghosts."


    Mr. Gao didn''t worry: "the princess of Ming Dynasty is famous. These people don''t dare to be ghosts." It''s not so much prestige as evil reputation.


    "That''s good." With these words, Yizheng couldn''t help asking: "Niang, do you really look like the fourth aunt? Why didn''t you mention it before? "


    Yurong shook his head and said, "it''s not like that."


    Yizheng is a little disappointed. Although he has never met Yuxi, he has been admiring him for many years.


    Scar man can''t read, but Guan Tai can read! Looking at the RongZi locked in the middle of the golden lock for a moment, Guan Tai said, "in addition to this lock piece, is there any other evidence?" It''s a pity to let such a big piece of fat go.


    Bao Jian, a subordinate, said, "that woman has three or four similarities with Shizi. It should be right."


    Guan Tai disdained to say: "there are so many people who look like him. Moreover, the princess has been out of the family for a long time. It has nothing to do with the people of the Han family. " Then, thinking of what Han Jingyan had done, Guan Tai said, "if old Han is still alive, I want to kill him." Things that fall into the well deserve to be fathers.


    Gao Jian thought about it and said, "general, the rest of the Han family can ignore it, but Han Yurong and the princess grew up together, which is different. If we move them rashly, the princess can''t bear to blame them. "


    Seeing that Guan Tai was still frowning, Gao Jian said, "general, it''s not worth provoking the princess."


    Guan Tai thought about it and said, "the princess has a clear distinction between public and private. She won''t blame me for such a woman who has no relationship." Because of this, he didn''t want to let Yurong go.


    Gao Jian said: "general, if the woman''s identity is true, the Minister of the Ministry of work is still her elder brother-in-law. Once she has a chance to see the princess and sue you in front of the princess, the princess will punish you for face. General, the most we can get from that woman is tens of thousands of taels of silver, most of which will be handed in. It''s not worth taking such a big risk for such a small amount of money. General, I''d better leave this matter to the prince and the son of the world to deal with! "


    Guan Tai said, "I''ll ask the Lord about this. However, if anyone said it was the princess''s sister or something, they would not take any notice. As long as no one dies, it''s not a big deal. " If the person below didn''t report, he didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Gao Jian nodded and said, "good."


    In the evening, Guan Tai went to see Yun Qing. After reporting the official business, Guan Tai said: "Lord, today I found a family. The woman of that family said that she was the fifth girl of the Han family and the princess''s sister."


    Yun Qing frowned. Except for the Han Jianming family, he has never met anyone else in the Han family.


    "Is the identity verified?" he asked


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "it''s true that it''s the five girls of the Han family." He has no brain pit, this matter has not been verified, how dare to report back!


    Qihao said, "what did you find?" There are so many loopholes in this war that we must search the financial resources of these officials to fill them.


    Guan Tai shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to check. I sent someone to check. They originally lived in Hulu lane and moved into civilian areas more than a month ago. "


    After that, Guan Tai explained: "the people living in Hulu lane are all officials of the imperial court. Our people have collected a lot of gold, silver and jewelry from there. If I guess correctly, she should hide her money in Hulu lane. " These gold, silver and jewelry are also obtained by exploiting the common people.


    Cloud Qing this time also thought of a thing, Yurong''s husband or died in his hand. Think of here, cloud Qing said: "in the end is the princess''s sister, let the people below don''t embarrass her." He doesn''t regret killing Jiang Hongjin, but Jiang Hongjin''s wife and children are innocent after all.


    Before and after the attitude of two, let Kai Hao some surprise. However, Kai Hao does not intend to ask more about this.


    Guan Tai didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Yunqing was thinking for Yuxi: "OK."


    After a while, tie Kui came in.


    Cloud Qing see tie Kui to salute, busy said: "uncle, are a family, don''t be so polite!" Tiequina is the elder of Yuxi''s blood relationship. In addition to working for them for so many years, it''s also proper to respect them.


    Tie Kui didn''t serve himself: "Lord, the ceremony can''t be abolished." After Yunqing became emperor, these rites should not be less.


    After a couple of pleasantries, I got down to business. Cloud Qing says with a smile: "the person that you send arrives in time, Imperial Palace saved." Li Chunzhong is in gaodongnan, not Yan Wushuang. If the palace is burned down, he will certainly call Gao Dongnan names. Moreover, he is reluctant to burn down the palace. Because of Li Chun''s hesitation, Yan Kai successfully stopped him.


    Tie Kui didn''t have any relaxed color on his face: "there are many remaining evils hidden in the capital. We must catch them, or they will certainly make trouble." During the day, tie Kui and his falcons searched around for Cayratia japonica. Unfortunately, the Cayratia japonica was hidden deep, and the man was not found out. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, many remaining parties have been seized.


    Cloud engine is not worried about this: "I''m afraid they won''t come out." As long as you dare to come out and kill one.


    After finishing his business, tie Kui asked his son: "is Zhan Er OK in the Palace this time?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said with a smile: "Kai Hao, tell your uncle about ah Zhan in the palace in detail." Ning Zhan is a child and has little contact with him. But Kai Hao has more contact with Ning Zhan.


    Kai Hao didn''t say it in detail, just picked up something to tell tie Kui. With that, Qi Hao said with a smile: "when my uncle goes to the pickaxe City, let ah Xin talk to you slowly."


    Cloud Qing smiles to correct a way: "must call cousin." Ning Zhan is not very old and has a big generation.


    Kai Hao apologetically said to tie Kui, "I''m used to it. I haven''t changed it for a while. Please don''t mind."


    Where can tie Kui mind, say: "need not pay attention to these, how in the past, later as usual." With that, tie Kui looked at Yun Qing and asked, "Lord, will the capital be Ho City in the future?" He thought that Yunqing and Yuxi grew up in the capital and would have the capital!


    "No, I''m going to make the capital. However, the State Treasury has no money now, so we can''t move the capital for the time being. It will take two years. " In fact, Yunqing is used to the northwest environment, but if Yuxi wants to return to the capital, he will follow Yuxi''s will.


    Hearing this, tie Kui said, "I still have more than two million taels of silver in my hand. It''s useless to leave it in my hand. Please turn it over to the state treasury."


    Yunqing can''t ask for tiekui''s money.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it''s not my money. It''s all people''s money." Seeing Kai Hao looking at him, tie Kui said with a smile: "it''s not to search for people''s fat, it''s earned by doing business these years. They have been fighting all these years, and prices have soared, so they have earned a lot. " It''s also because he has a caravan, otherwise he can''t earn so much money.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to smile: "we are short of money, don''t be polite with Uncle you, wait for later rich, we return to you again."


    "It''s all the people''s money, as long as you spend it on them." It''s also because of his identity. Otherwise, he can''t keep the money. Rich families such as the big grain merchants in the capital are all the key ones.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, every cent of the Treasury money is used on the people." Don''t mention the national treasury. The money Tian Yang has earned for his mother''s business over the years is all involved.


    After a long time, Yunqing asks tiekui to go home and have a look. I haven''t been home these days. It''s time for my family to think about it.


    Before the incident last night, he sent someone to tell Zhong Shantong that he took Xiao and his two daughters to a safe place. This day has passed, and I don''t know what happened to them. Thinking of this, tie Kui nodded.


    Just as tie Kui was about to leave, Qi Hao suddenly said, "uncle, can you shave off this beard?" It''s also because Ning Zhan is like Yu Xi, so he is curious about tie Kui''s appearance.


    Touch the next full of beard, tie Kui said with a smile: "good." The reason why I have so many beards is to cover up my appearance. Now, it''s not necessary.


    When Zhong Shantong saw tie Kui, he burst into tears. Although he didn''t take part in it last night, he knew it would be extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the master is safe.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it''s all over. You don''t have to worry about it any more." Think about the past days, really difficult, fortunately survived.


    Zhong Shantong is also very happy: "yes, I don''t have to worry about it any more." On weekdays, he was too careful to touch his favorite wine. He was afraid that he would drink too much and tell the secret: "master, I''ll have a good drink with you later." Now I don''t have any scruples. It''s OK to get drunk.


    There are not many people who know Zhong Shantong likes to drink, and tie Kui is one of them. In the past, there was no such condition in Liaodong, but when we arrived in the capital, we had the condition, and we didn''t dare to touch wine because we had to keep secrets.


    "I''ll have a good drink with you when I''ve finished my work." He still has a lot to do, and he has to sleep well at night. Otherwise, the delay will make you look bad.


    Into the main courtyard, it''s quiet. Yu Mei, Xiao''s servant girl, said in a soft voice, "master, my wife is sleeping in the house with the eldest girl and the second girl."


    Hearing this, tie Kui stopped immediately. The two daughters are old, and his father has to avoid suspicion. But he didn''t leave. He went to the wing room to have a rest.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Mother and daughter looking at him with red eyes. Without waiting for him to speak, Ruyi''s tears fell: "Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter wronged you." In the morning, Xiao tells tie Kui''s real identity and Ning Zhan''s story to the two sisters. Ruyi felt very guilty after knowing the truth. These years, because of her younger sister''s early death, she never gave tie Kui a good face. As a result, it was all misunderstanding.


    Tie Kui stood up and rubbed Ruyi''s head: "it''s not your fault. It''s all forced by the situation." Xiao and her three children have been wronged over the years.


    Ruhui is worried about Ning Zhan: "Dad, when can we meet ADI?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "when things in the capital are finished, dad will take you to Ho City." When you arrive at ho Cheng, you will naturally see Ning Zhan.

 Chapter 1357

    In the morning, the sky is blue. Yizheng walked out of the house, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw a leaf falling on him. There is morning dew on the leaves, the water is bright.


    After boxing, Yu Dong asked with a smile, "how did you sleep last night, sir?" On weekdays, he got up at dawn. However, these days in the government are also difficult, and I had a good sleep last night.


    Yizheng nodded with a smile: "I have a good sleep." After that, he swept the yard and didn''t see the soldier who stayed in his house last night: "where''s the soldier?" If the officers and soldiers of the imperial court stay at home, they must be yelling at them. But the soldier who stayed in his house last night didn''t touch anything except their water. According to this man, there are rules in the army not to take advantage of the common people. Even last night, the soldier was sleeping in the yard


    Yu Dong said, "I went out to buy food." Although he was frightened by scar man''s behavior yesterday, the soldier''s behavior made him feel good.


    At this time, Mr. Gao also came out of the room.


    Yizheng asked Mr. Gao: "grandfather Gao, I think the northwest army is very strange." On the one hand, they want to search for their money, and on the other hand, they say that they are not allowed to disturb the people, which is totally contradictory.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "it''s not contradictory. They are searching for officials and rich families, and they will not plunder the money of ordinary people. " After a pause, Mr. Gao continued: "the northwest army has strict military discipline. They only search for money and will not kill people. Even those who commit the most heinous crimes will be arrested first, and will be dealt with according to the law only when the evidence is conclusive. "


    Yu Dong frowned and said: "before there was a rumor that the northwest army would kill, rob and burn all the soldiers when they didn''t arrive." The rumor is not credible.


    "That''s for the imperial court to deceive you." Anyone with a brain knows it''s fake. Kill all, rob all and burn all. Who will farm and feed them in the future.


    Yu Dong touched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    At this time, the sound of sonorous and powerful footsteps sounded outside. You don''t have to ask who''s here.


    Seeing scar man coming in, Yizheng was a little nervous and blurted out: "what are you doing here?"


    Scar man is not afraid because Yurong is Yuxi''s sister. He acted according to the rules, even if the princess knew it, she would not punish him. Scar man calmly said: "I come to return things." Then he handed the golden lock to Ezheng,


    Yizheng didn''t show any affectation. He reached for the golden lock.


    Scar man took out a black wooden card from his sleeve and said, "this is what general Guan asked us to give to your wife. After you go home, hang this wooden card in front of the gate, and our people will not go in and disturb you when they see it. "


    Mr. Gao took the card and said gratefully, "thank you very much." With this, they can go back to their original house.


    Scar man said with no expression: "just follow orders." Losing such a large sum of money, he is very distressed, where there will be a good face.


    With these words, scar man took people away. He''s very busy. If general Guan hadn''t spoken in person, he wouldn''t have come here.


    Looking at this wooden card, Yurong asked uneasily: "with it, other people really won''t come to the door?"


    Yizheng asked, "who is general Guan just now?"


    Mr. Gao is still very clear to the general under Yunqing''s hand: "if there is no wrong guess, it should be general Guan taiguan. This man is deeply trusted by the king of Ming. Since he gave it to him, there will be no problem. "


    Yurong is not stupid either. After hearing this, he quickly understood: "what Mr. Gao means is that this token was actually given by the king of Ming Dynasty?" Although she was hoping to get the protection of Yuxi, she just thought about it. Her relationship with Yuxi is so bad, how can Yuxi protect her.


    "Nine times out of ten." Without the approval of the Lord, how could Guan Tai give this wooden card. Don''t underestimate this wooden card. It''s very useful! Not to mention the officers and soldiers, even the government would not dare to embarrass them in the future.


    Yurong''s mood was very complicated. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect that Yuxi was still thinking about this blood relationship.


    Yizheng didn''t think so much. He said to Yurong, "Niang, let''s pack up and go back." Although it''s better here than in the government, it''s not comfortable at home.


    It''s hard for ten people to walk on the road without being noticed. Many times along the way, they were stopped by officers and soldiers, but these people let them go after seeing the wooden card given by Guan Tai, and they didn''t check.


    At this time, there was no carriage to hire. They walked back. Nearly an hour later, Yurong''s legs were almost broken.


    Looking at the open door, Yurong''s intuition is wrong. Step over the gate, looking at the scene inside, suddenly dumbfounded. In the corridor, cabinets, boxes, wooden basins and other objects were thrown all over the yard.


    Mr. Gao said softly, "go inside and clean up!" I want to know that this must be a masterpiece of the northwest army.


    The front yard was littered and the back yard was emptied. All the things in Yurong''s room are gone except the heavy ones that can''t be moved.


    "What? Why do you want everything? " She thought that the northwest army only wanted gold and silver jewelry, but she didn''t expect to let go of the clothes and copper pots in her house.


    In fact, the northwest army didn''t want everything. All the clothes that were taken away were made of top-grade materials. How much silver can a garment be when it is taken to a pawnshop!


    Yizheng also felt that he had been refreshed: "what''s the difference between this and bandits?" He was robbed like a bandit.


    Mr. Gao looks normal: "it''s no use talking about it now. Hurry up! If you need anything, you can buy it when it''s safe outside. "


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law came in from the outside and said, "the grain and dried vegetables in the cellar are still there. My mother and I went to cook first."


    Seeing that Yurong was still in a daze, Mr. Gao said, "madam, it''s good if people are OK. If things are gone, you can buy them again." As long as people are there, money can be earned even if it is lost.


    "Well, you''re right, as long as people are well." How many people have lost their lives in this period of time, and it is fortunate that a group of them have survived so far.


    What Yurong didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for the Falcon to get rid of the people who followed them, they would have met the king of hell. I have to say that Yurong yundao is not bad.


    Like Yurong, it''s just a small head. The real big ones are the rich families and high-ranking officials in the capital.


    These people were all checked by Guan Tai himself. In only two days, he found ten thousand taels worth of property. This is only part of it. It is estimated that there will be hundreds of millions after the inspection.


    Guan Tai was so excited that he didn''t hold his breath when he saw Yun Qing: "Lord, this time we''ve made it."


    The northwest army was so fierce that those rich families fled to Liaodong with Yan Wushuang. Yunqing thought they would take all the money away, but he didn''t expect that he could make so much money.


    "It would be nice to be able to fill this loophole." However, according to the current situation, there should be no problem in filling the loopholes.


    Guan Tai said with a smile: "certainly no problem." The leader of the army doesn''t know how much it costs to fight.


    When Guan Tai went out, Qi Hao said, "Dad, I want to go to the Palace tomorrow." It is said that his mansion is not one tenth of the size of the palace, so he would like to visit it.


    Cloud engine nodded and agreed: "tomorrow I will take you." In other places, Kai Hao can go out with enough hands. But in the capital, I don''t know how many details are hidden in the dark. He is not sure that Kai Hao will go out alone.


    Qihao said with a smile: "Dad, I heard that the imperial palace is resplendent, and the Jinluan palace is also paved with gold bricks."


    At this time, Yunqing felt that Qihao was a child: "Dad has never been in Jinluan palace, I don''t know if the rumor is true. But even if the rumor is true, the bricks of the golden palace must have been pried away. " Yan Wushuang wants to burn down the imperial palace. How can he leave gold bricks for them.


    Qihao said with a smile: "Dad, we have so many spoils this time. My mother will be very happy to know." If the financial situation is not tight, it is impossible to say that the capital will be moved next year. For the capital or Ho City, Kai ho is no problem. However, he knew that Yuxi always wanted to return to the capital, so he also hoped that Yuxi''s wish could be realized as soon as possible.


    After talking for a long time, father and son went to bed. As soon as they went to bed, they heard Yi Kun saying: "prince, Prince, general tie was assassinated by an assassin." Tie Kui has a special identity, otherwise he would not report back now.


    Cloud Qing clothes also don''t wear, got out of bed quickly step out to ask: "have hurt?" If tie Kui had any problems, Yuxi would be very sad.


    Yi Kun nodded and said, "I got a knife, but it didn''t hurt the key." If tie Kui had not been injured, the people below would not have reported it.


    Qi Hao put on his clothes and said, "Dad, let''s go and see my uncle." By the way, I''ll find out how I got hurt. My uncle has been safe under Yan Wushuang''s eyes for so many years. He must be very cautious. This meeting was secretly handled, which shows that it is not easy.


    Tiekui heard that Yunqing and Qihao came over, and he took his wife and two daughters to the door.


    Seeing tie Kui, Kai Hao is stunned and ignores that tie Kui is hanging his arm. The bearded tie Kui looks bold and unconstrained. Tie Kui, who can get rid of his beard, looks not like a general, but like a minister with a pen.


    Today''s tie Kui, even if it seems to be gentle, has a strong momentum in leading the army all the year round. But when I first entered the military camp, I was looked down upon because of my appearance.


    Seeing Kai Hao staring at him, tie Kui touched his face with his left hand and said with a smile, "I feel very strange looking in the mirror myself!"


    Xiao and tie Kui have been married for so many years. It''s the first time that they have seen tie Kui''s real face. They are so surprised. If she had not watched tie Kui shave with her own eyes, she would not have recognized it.


    As for Ruhui and Ruyi, they were just surprised and accepted it quickly. As for the reason is also very simple, the two sisters look like tie Kui.


    Looking at tie Kui, I don''t think it''s a big problem. But cloud Qing still asks with concern: "uncle, does this wound matter?"


    When Xiao heard this, he took his two daughters to kneel on the ground to salute, and it was a big salute.


    Cloud engine is not good to help, after all, men and women are different: "aunt, the ground is cold, get up quickly!"


    After seeing Li, Xiao left with her two daughters. Even if tie Kui is there, they can''t be in the same room with Yun Qing to avoid suspicion.


    Entering the study, Yun Qing asked, "uncle, how did you get hurt?" Tie Kui is very good and wary. The assassin should not hurt him.


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile, "it''s my wife''s nursing mother. I didn''t expect her to be a matchless person." Outsiders are easy to defend, but people around them are hard to defend.


    Fortunately, Xiao''s mouth was tight, otherwise they would have died.


    "Have you cleaned up yet?" It''s easy to guard against outsiders, but it''s hard to guard against people in the mansion.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "ah Tong is in trial, hoping to find out other people hiding in the house."


    Yun Qing thought and said, "why don''t you go to pick city with your aunt? It''s not safe to stay in the capital. " Although there are some unparalleled people in Ho City, they have cleaned them up in recent years.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Let Xiao and Ruhui go." He is familiar with the capital city and has an advantage to stay here. When he goes to Ho City, he doesn''t have his position.


    Yun Qing didn''t insist: "OK, I''ll arrange it when I go back. Let my aunt pack up. I''ll go in two days


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "Lord, it''s too late. Go back and have a rest." It''s very respectable to come to see him.


    On the way back, Qihao said anxiously: "Dad, I can''t get rid of all kinds of Yan. I can''t sleep and eat well." He didn''t mention it before, but he still has a lingering fear about Dongluo county.


    Cloud engine also want to get rid of Yan unparalleled, can''t find the opportunity: "you don''t worry, Dad won''t let you have something." These years, including him, almost died of Yan unparalleled hand. He wants revenge more than anyone else.


    Kai Hao also know cloud engine''s dilemma, did not continue to say.


    The next day, at dawn, he went to the palace with Yunqing. Standing at the gate of the palace, Qihao looked up at the majestic red wall. The wall is more than ten meters high, and beautiful patterns are carved on it.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Dad, our palace is not comparable with here." Don''t blame his mother for saying that she wants to make the capital. The wall is much stronger than the palace.


    Cloud Qing can''t help laughing: "you said this is not stupid?" Their royal residence was originally the governor''s residence, which could not be compared with the place where the emperor lived.


    Through the heavy red paint gate, they entered the palace. Father and son went to the Taihe hall where the king discussed affairs first.


    Looking at the vividly carved steps of Panlong, Qihao couldn''t help saying: "Dad, even steps are so particular. It''s the place where the emperor lives."


    Yun Qing didn''t feel anything: "I think the palace is very good. It''s too big here." There are only eight people in their family. Living in such a palace would be very empty.


    Kai Hao knows what Yun Qing thinks, and doesn''t know how to answer. But when he entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, he immediately realized the feeling of Yun Qing. The hall of Supreme Harmony is very big, but it is empty, which makes people panic.


    PS: Recently, I always make some mistakes I shouldn''t make. I''m really sorry. Thank you for your understanding and tolerance. I love you.

 Chapter 1358

    The magnificent roof of Taihe hall is supported by two strong pillars, on which two golden dragons are carved.


    Qi Hao''s eyes fell on the Dragon chair at the top of Taihe hall. The Dragon chair is made of huanghuali, and the handle is also carved with dragons. Originally, the Dragon chair was inlaid with gems and gold, but this meeting is gone.


    Seeing his son staring at the Dragon chair, Yun Qing asked, "what''s wrong with this chair?"


    "No. Dad, I want to go up and sit down. " Dragon chair, that''s what many people want to sit on. Now that he has a chance, he naturally wants to sit up and experience it.


    Cloud engine naturally won''t object, just asked Yi Kun before this: "have you checked?" He knew there was a secret passage in the palace. If the secret exit is here, the assassin will be in danger of hiding in the dark. Therefore, if he has not checked, he will not let Kai Hao sit. It''s too late to cry if anything goes wrong.


    Yi Kun nodded and said, "we''ve checked them all. There''s no problem." If you haven''t checked carefully, you don''t dare to let Yun Qing and Qi Hao enter the palace.


    Words is so, but cloud engine or not at ease, with Kai Hao has been walking up.


    Qi Hao stood in front of the Dragon chair and said to Yun Qing, "Dad, please sit down first." This dragon chair is his father''s first. Only when his father retreats can he be qualified to sit!


    Cloud engine didn''t think that way at all: "Dad is not tired, you sit down!" With that, he swept around. It''s still empty. There''s nothing.


    Qi Hao is very speechless, and turns to think that his father is not interested in the Dragon chair, indicating that he is indifferent to power. But it''s the same. His mother is in power.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Kai Hao holds the handle of the chair in both hands and looks down. That looks very impressive.


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but exclaim: "son of a bitch, you have the momentum of being king in the world when you sit on the Dragon chair." It''s not a compliment. It''s from the heart.


    Yi Kun''s face changes and he looks at Yun Qing. See cloud Qing didn''t put Lu Bai this words on the letter, this just at ease.


    Out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, they went to see several palaces, such as the hall of neutralization and the hall of Baohe. After visiting the palace of the former dynasty, it''s almost noon.


    Cloud engine said: "go back!" There are still a lot of things to deal with. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve delayed a lot of things.


    Qi Hao nodded: "good."


    On the way back, Qihao said: "fortunately, Li Chun was stopped. It''s a pity that the Palace should be burned." These palaces, not to mention the cost of money, will take years to build.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s just too big. After that, we''ll live in it. It''ll take a while from the front to the back yard. " Now it takes more than half a quarter of an hour from the study in the former courtyard to the backyard, which is too far for him. From the former dynasty to the latter, the imperial palace is more than a quarter of an hour.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "you and your mother live in the Yangxin hall. You don''t have to go." The palace is so big that there are only eight people in their family. They can''t live separately. Or you''ll have to come out half a day in advance.


    "Well." If Yuxi wants to deal with government affairs, he can''t let the minister go to the harem to discuss affairs.


    Winning the capital doesn''t mean it''s easy. There are many things to deal with. Some simple things, Kai Hao will help to deal with, give cloud engine save a lot of things. Otherwise, father and son would not have time to visit the palace.


    On the sixth day when the northwest army entered the capital, the shops under the name of Dasheng commercial bank opened and started business. And grain, a drop to 30 Wen a Jin.


    Even the news came to the big lane and ran home immediately to tell the story. "Dad, now, thirty grain of grain is out of the grain, you can get the grain with your mother''s registered residence." Afraid of looting, so buying grain requires registered residence. The government has posted a notice that one person can only buy five Jin of grain.


    Before Lianshan could speak, Fang''s mother said, "how can we only let each person buy five Jin? This five Jin grain can be eaten for several days. "


    Even Dalang doesn''t know why it is so stipulated.


    After hearing this, Lian Erlang frowned: "why do you still need 30 Wen a jin? But I heard that the grain in the northwest is only six Wen a Jin. " This grain refers to coarse grain, fine grain is not the price.


    Lianshanjing had a lot of things to do. He heard this saying: "maybe the grain hasn''t been delivered yet, so the price is higher. When the grain comes, the price will naturally go down. "


    The price of grain is fixed by iron. Before the civil strife began, the grain in the capital cost more than 30 Wen, which the people in the capital could afford. The reason why Yunqing didn''t object is that there is a shortage of food. If the price is set low and there is no restriction on the purchase of grain, they will not sell so much grain.


    Of course, this is only for a short time. After the summer harvest, the grain from the south of the Yangtze River will arrive in the capital, and the price of grain will be similar to that of other places.


    Fang''s mother said, "thirty Wen is not too expensive." There is also a comparison before, Fang''s mother will say so. You know, before the northwest army came to Beijing, the grain sold for two liang silver a Jin. That''s it. You can''t buy it if you don''t go early. Compared with before, thirty Wen a catty is the price of conscience.


    Butterfly''s attention is not on the price of food: "Niang, do you think the girl will go back to Beijing?" If the girl can go back to Beijing, they may have a chance to see her.


    Because Yuxi is an anti thief to the imperial court. In the past, Caidie never mentioned Yuxi in front of the public. Everything she said was told to Fang''s mother in private. But now, there is no such consideration.


    Lian Shan said with a straight face, "you can''t call a girl any more. You have to call her princess instead." It may not be long before they change their name to Queen.


    Even Dalang was also moved: "Dad, do you think the prince and the princess will return to the capital?" The princess was brought up by his mother. If the princess comes back to Beijing. When you have a relationship with the princess, their family will be developed.


    Lian Shan gave Lian Dalang a white look and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?" With that, he glared at Lian Erlang: "it''s you who don''t win. If you stay in the northwest honestly, you will have a bright future now. " He asked Lian Erlang to go to the northwest to earn his future, but he didn''t expect that he would come back after less than two years. He was so frustrated.


    Lian Erlang chuckled and threw a peanuts into his mouth. He said with a smile: "Dad, this is not sure. Maybe I didn''t earn my future, but I lost my life. "


    Lian Dalang also helped Lian Erlang talk: "Dad, Erlang said this very well. Not to mention this time, we attacked the northern captivity two years ago and heard that more than 200000 people died. " This casualty is shocking.


    Lian Shan didn''t reprimand Lian Erlang any more.


    Lian Dalang thought of one thing: "mother, I heard a brother say that tie Kui is the princess''s uncle. Mother, do you know that? "


    Fang''s mother immediately denied: "no matter, my wife''s family name is Ning, not tie." She originally went out from the Ning family and married her wife to the Han family.


    At this point, Fang''s mother scolded: "this man is not afraid of thunder and lightning. He pretends to be a member of Ning family. Ning''s family was exiled by house Raiders, but it''s gone. "


    Lian Dalang was not clear about Yuxi. Hearing this, he quickly said, "Niang, according to tiekui, he has a peaceful nature and a sea of words."


    Mother Fang was stunned.


    Seeing this, Lian Shan asked, "is tie Kui really the princess''s uncle?" Otherwise the daughter-in-law would not look like this.


    Up to now, Lianshan is still glad to marry Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother is not only good to him, but also to her two sons. The two daughters-in-law I chose were also good. A family and harmony, outsiders do not know how to envy it!


    Fang''s mother hesitated and said, "my wife has a younger brother named Ninghai, but I heard that he''s gone on the way to Liaodong! Is this man a fake? "


    Lian Dalang said: "the prince and the princess are not so easy to fool. If he is really a fake, he will find out."


    The butterfly nodded and said, "the princess is the most intelligent. It''s not so easy to cheat her."


    The price of food has come down, and so have the prices of other daily necessities, such as salt and cloth. The price of this writing is about the same as that in the northwest.


    Prices have come down, and the hearts of the people are at ease. The situation soon stabilized.


    "Pa..." Yu Qilin''s Paperweight fell heavily on the ground and broke into many pieces. Yan Wushuang is so angry that the veins on his forehead are all up. He has not been so angry for many years.


    Meng Nian hung his head and said, "emperor, it''s all my fault." Yan Wushuang has been suspicious of tie Kui, and he thinks he is too suspicious. The fact, however, gave him a loud slap in the face.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "he''s hiding too deep. It''s none of your business." I sent so many people, even sent a beauty to watch, but I didn''t find any trace. So, no one can blame, only tiekui can disguise.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said: "before, I was still surprised that Han''s geomantic omen could produce such a person as Han Yuxi. Now it''s clear that Han Yuxi is like a member of the Ning family. " Look at tie Kui to know what the people of Ning family are like.


    Meng Nian''s eyes also flashed murderous: "the cheetah we have been tracking must be him. Emperor, you must kill him. " Kill tie Kui by any means. Otherwise, once it is spread, it will certainly have a very bad impact.


    "It''s hard to kill him now." There used to be opportunities to kill, but he avoided them. Now tiekui must be surrounded by a cloud of guards, and the people who are placed beside him are clear. It''s hard to kill him.


    Meng Nian hated tie Kui: "emperor, no matter how hard it is, I will kill him." Think about the two elixirs given to him, and Meng Nian''s heart was dripping with blood.


    Well, Yan Wushuang asked, "if you catch his two cubs, maybe you still have a chance."


    Referring to tie Kui''s son, Meng Nian suddenly remembered a news he had received before, and his mind flashed: "emperor, last year Han Yuxi found an unknown companion for Yun Qiyou. It is said that the child looks like Han Yuxi. Emperor, do you think that child will be tiekui''s illegitimate son In addition to nephew more like Uncle, there is a saying that niece more like aunt.


    Yan Wushuang laughed angrily: "I see. I''m afraid he''s already on guard! Lu also betrayed me for his sake. If you know, you don''t know what hatred is like. "


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang changed his mind: "don''t kill tie Fanghui and tie Fangjia. Not only don''t kill them, but also let them go back to the capital. "


    "If Fang Hui and Fang Jia knew the existence of this illegitimate son, they would even hate tie Kui." Tie Kui let Fang Hui and his brother be cannon fodder and put the illegitimate son in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. When the two brothers know about it, they are afraid that they will hate tie Kui, and they will also kill the illegitimate son.


    Yan Wushuang said. Not to mention that tie Kui had leaked so much information before, he would not let go if he only said that he had killed Gao Dongnan.


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang said, "don''t let them go back to the capital so easily." With that, Yan Wushuang added: "Lu, don''t stay." Lu''s death, the two brothers will hate tie Kui and the illegitimate son more.


    It is better to kill tie Kui than to kill him directly.


    I have to say that Yan is an expert in torture. Fortunately, Ning Zhan is a legitimate son, not an illegitimate son. It is natural for the legitimate son to inherit the family business. But Yan unparalleled stratagem still worked, Fang Hui and Fang Jia let Ning Zhan bring a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for Qiyou, Zhan Ge''er would have died in Fang Hui''s hands, and Yan Wushuang''s strategy would have been a success. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Just at this time, Duke Min said: "emperor, general Qiu wants to see you." This year, the Donghu did not send troops to attack Tongcheng. It''s not that there is any conspiracy, but that Donghu people are fighting fiercely for the position of Hanwang. Because of this, Qiu Dashan came to Shengjing.


    Yan Wushuang immediately stood up and said, "let him in." Thanks to Qiu Dashan, he saved a lot of things these years.


    As soon as he entered the house, Qiu Dashan gave Yan Wushuang a big gift: "the emperor is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." When he received the edict, he rushed back. As for the request to come back together, ah Bao and ah Chi are still behind.


    Yan Wushuang helped Qiu Dashan up and said, "Dashan, get up quickly. All these years, I''ve worked hard for you. " Over the years, Qiu Dashan often led his own troops to fight. It''s also his big life. He didn''t die in the hands of Donghu people. But I don''t know how many injuries I added.


    Qiu Dashan did not dare to take credit. He said hastily, "I just did my duty."


    After reporting back to Yan Wushuang about Tongcheng, Qiu Dashan asked, "how about the war in the capital, emperor?" I have to say that God is also taking care of Yunqing. If it were three months later, he would be able to send half of his troops to protect the capital.


    Referring to the war in the capital, Yan Wushuang''s face is not good, said: "the capital is lost, Southeast was killed by tie Kui." When he left, he told him to be on guard against tie Kui. I didn''t expect that Gao Dongnan didn''t take his words seriously, otherwise he would not have died in tie Kui''s hands.


    Qiu Dashan asked incredulously, "emperor, it''s impossible. How could tie Kui do such a thing? Emperor, is the message wrong? " In Qiu Dashan''s heart, tie Kui is loyal to Yan. How can he rebel!


    "I hope the news is wrong." At least, it won''t make him feel incompetent. After monitoring tie Kui for such a long time, I didn''t find that he had already connected with Yun Qing. What''s more, in order to let tie Kui lead the army as soon as possible, he also gave two miraculous drugs to tie Kui. For so many years, no one has let him suffer such a big loss. Tie Kui is the first one.

 Chapter 1359

    Yan Wushuang says that tie Kui is rebellious. Qiu Dashan no longer wants to believe it, but he knows it must be true.


    "Emperor, why did tie kuital rebel?" Qiu Dashan''s voice was a little low when he said this. Tie Kui can climb to the present position, he takes half of the credit. Now tiekui''s betrayal and loss of the capital will make him half responsible.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, because he was in a fire now. I beat wild geese all day long. I didn''t expect that I was cut in the eyes by wild geese at last.


    Meng Nian said: "tie Kui''s real name is Ninghai. He was the fourth young master of the Ning family who was a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy at that time..."


    Qiu Dashan was a little worried and asked, "even so, what does this have to do with tiekui''s rebellion?"


    "Han Yuxi''s own mother is tie Kui''s own sister." He is worthy of being an uncle and nephew. His mind is generally deep.


    Qiu Dashan was shocked: "isn''t tie Kui Han Yuxi''s uncle? How is that possible? " If so, tie Kui would be terrible. For so many years, I didn''t disclose it at all.


    "That''s what he said himself. There''s no way there''s a fake." This kind of thing can''t be fake. Because of this, Yan Wushuang is so angry.


    After a while, Qiu Dashan knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty when he came back to God: "it''s all the micro ministers who are not good at supervising. They recommended him and asked the emperor to surrender." If you know the identity of tie Kui, he will not take him to Beijing.


    Although Yan Wushuang was suspicious, he didn''t doubt Qiu Dashan: "this has nothing to do with you. Who can know that tie Kui is Han Yuxi''s uncle. I once sent someone to check it, but none of the people I sent found it. I think he has already removed all the hidden dangers. " If it was found out that tie Kui was the adopted son of the tie family, he would certainly continue to pursue him. But without finding out the problem, he naturally didn''t think much about it.


    After hearing this, Qiu Dashan said with a bitter smile: "tie Kui once told me that although he didn''t have enough food and clothing when he was a child, his parents loved him very much. Knowing that he missed books, he risked his life to hunt. Finally, he was lucky enough to hunt a tiger, so he had the money to send him to a private school. " Besides saving his life, tie Kui has also read books. You know, ninety nine percent of the military are illiterate. Literacy is rare in the army, and tie Kui can write articles. It''s rare in the army to have good martial arts skills and to be literate.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "if he doesn''t say that, how can he win your sympathy?"


    This is Yan''s unique prejudice. What tie Kui said is true all the time. The only difference is that he studied before he went to private school. After entering the private school, he soon won the favor of his husband, who thought he was very talented and worked hard to cultivate him. But tie Kui suffered so many crimes, and felt that reading could not protect him, so he firmly joined the army.


    Qiu Dashan held his fist and said, "emperor, if you really want to kill him." For those who betray them, we must not let them go.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. I want him to live like death." Over the years, no one who betrayed him has come to a good end. Tie Kui is no exception.


    Qiu Dashan thought is different: "emperor, tiekui is very familiar with our army and the terrain of Liaodong." After a pause, Qiu Dashan said: "not only that, he also has a lot of relations with many generals, such as Shen Honghua, Liu Xiajiang, Lin Fengyuan and so on. If we don''t get rid of him now, there will be endless trouble. " Tiekui can use these advantages to win over their generals. Although Liaodong has been operated by them for many years, Yunqing and Han Yuxi have an advantage now. Once tiekui woos these people, no one can guarantee that they will not be moved.


    Yan Wushuang just patronized angry, but forget these things. After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "at any cost, you must kill tie Kui." Although tie Kui is greedy for money, he is not a miser. Besides these generals, he has many supporters in the army.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    On this day, Yan Wushuang had another busy day. The defeat in the war ahead made their situation worse.


    Tired body or small, the key is tired heart. Yan unparalleled asked Meng Nian: "where is your concubine?" Yan Wushuang was on his way to Shengjing three days ago. Yuchen is still on the way in a carriage.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "emperor, your concubine is ill. She is recovering at the post station." Chang Chengyi thought that mother GUI was a burden before, but he didn''t expect that mother GUI didn''t fall ill, but Yuchen was ill.


    "What''s the matter? How can your concubine fall ill? " At the beginning of the year, he gave Yuchen three pills. It''s not that Yan Wushuang is stingy, but this medicine isn''t much, and Yuchen doesn''t have any serious problems. Three pills are enough.


    "The imperial concubine''s health is relatively weak, and she is in such a hurry that she may fall ill because she can''t stand it." It''s also the poor health of the imperial concubine, otherwise she would not fall ill.


    "What about mother GUI? Did she fall ill? " See Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan matchless know, afraid that he gave the elixir Yuchen himself didn''t eat, to mother GUI to eat.


    Although a little angry, but this will not be the time to pursue this. After thinking about the change, Yan Wushuang said, "is it serious?"


    This Meng Nian is not sure: "it''s a fever." If the fever subsides, just raise it. If you have a persistent fever, it''s troublesome.


    "First send someone to send some herbs and tonics to let the princess take good care of her illness." It''s just a fever. It''s not serious. If not, he will send the doctor to the hospital.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I''ll give orders later." Yuchen was willing to stay with Yan unparalleled advance and retreat, this behavior let Meng Nian favor doubled.


    At this time in Yuchen, in fact, the fever has subsided. It''s just that my whole body is soft and I don''t have any strength.


    Full mammy brought a basin of water to come over, wring dry towel to wash face and wipe hands for jade Chen, said: "the kitchen is cooking porridge, I go to have a look first." With that, he went out with a wooden basin.


    Lying in bed, Yuchen is bored. But I didn''t have the strength to get up. I looked at the layout of the room bored. There was a bed, a cupboard and a dresser in the room, which would be too simple for her. But now, if not for Chang Chengyi, Yuchen lives in such a room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, mother GUI came in with a bowl of rice porridge, which was still steaming.


    Yuchen has no appetite, but she has finished her porridge. Everyone is on the run. It''s not easy to eat rice porridge.


    After eating, Yuchen feels that he has some strength. Let mother GUI call Chang Chengyi in.


    Seeing Chang Chengyi, Yuchen said with a guilty face: "Lord Chang, I''m not proud of my body, which delayed everyone''s journey." But for Chang Chengyi, she would not have lived until now.


    Mother GUI stood by and didn''t speak. In fact, it''s her fault. If she had taken the medicine herself instead of giving it to her, she would not have fallen ill. But in that case, it would be her. Chang Chengyi may not be willing to stay here.


    Chang Chengyi lowered his head and did not look at Yuchen: "Niang Niang, this is what I should do." Yuchen fell ill and had no strength. When I got out of the carriage, the weak and helpless appearance made most of the guards look straight. He always knew that Yuchen was beautiful, but he didn''t know that Yuchen could hook people after he fell ill. For fear of accidents, he has people standing outside the door for 12 hours these days. No one was allowed to enter the house except mother GUI without his consent.


    Jade Chen calls Chang Chengyi to come in, but it''s not for the sake of apologizing, "Lord Chang, how about the war ahead? Can the capital be held Although we know that there is little hope for the capital to hold on, it is always good to have hope.


    "Tiekui defected, killed General Gao, and then took refuge with the anti king." Seeing Yuchen''s shocked face, Chang Chengyi thinks about her identity and adds: "tie Kui is Han Yuxi''s uncle. He should have betrayed him long ago."


    Yuchen was stunned. After a long time, he said, "I haven''t found out for so many years. This man is too hidden." It''s terrible to have such deep thoughts.


    Chang Chengyi said with a bitter smile, "who says it''s not?" I think he had drunk with tie Kui many times during his years in Beijing! Before the emperor sent someone to watch tie Kui, he also said good things for him. Facts have proved that the emperor''s suspicions are correct, and tie Kui is indeed problematic.


    Yuchen is silent.


    Chang Chengyi didn''t want to stay in the house. He bowed his head and said, "Niang Niang, if you have something, you can ask someone to call me." One more minute, he felt sick.


    Seeing that Yuchen was in a daze, mother GUI went to the bed and pinched the quilt for Yuchen. She said, "lady, don''t think too much. The third highness and the eldest princess are still waiting for us in Shengjing!"


    Yuchen smiles, and the smile is full of bitterness: "now Yuxi is sitting in the world, but I flee to Liaodong like a bereaved dog. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, the old saying is true. " In the past, she was the pride of heaven and the object that Yuxi needed to look up to. But now, it is reversed, Yuxi becomes the existence that she needs to look up to.


    "Mother GUI said," that''s not right, madam. We are not bereaved dogs. " It''s just a temporary defeat.


    Yuchen has no confidence. Most of the world is Yuxi. How can Liaodong keep it? At most, it will last for a few years: "once Liaodong is lost, ah Chi and ah Bao will be prisoners."


    Finish saying, jade Chen grasps GUI Mammy''s hand to say: "Mammy, I should have listened to your words at the beginning." If you don''t kill Yun Qihao, maybe in the past, Yuxi may not want ah Bao and ah Chi''s life. But all this, all was destroyed by her, jade Chen this meeting destroys intestines all green.


    When a person is sick all his life, he will think wildly. Mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and said: "madam, the Emperor didn''t say that he would protect you, the third prince and the eldest princess. Niang Niang, you should have confidence in the emperor. I believe that the emperor will be able to keep Liaodong. "


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "hope!" I''m afraid that when the time comes, Yan has no time to care for himself. Where can he care for them.


    Looking up at the roof, Yuchen said to himself, "Yuxi must be very happy now." Capital has won, the overall situation has been set, how can not be happy.


    It was also in the middle of the night that spernian received a successful report from the capital. Holding the victory, spernian hesitated.


    Xu Daniu asked, "what''s the matter, Lao Si?" The title of boss can only be Xu Wu.


    "In the middle of the night, the princess must have gone to sleep," spernian said In the middle of the night, the princess fell asleep. As busy as usual, he didn''t want to disturb Yuxi''s rest.


    Xu Daniu jokingly said, "what a big thing. It''s not an urgent military affair. Just tell the princess the good news at dawn. " There''s no way to deal with an emergency. The success report will be told to the princess later without delay.


    Seeing his hesitating face, Xu Daniu patted him on the shoulder and said, "in the past, boss Xu was Yu Xi. He glared at you:" where did you learn rude language? "


    You''re silent. If you stay in the army for a long time, you will inevitably be affected.

 Chapter 1360

    Day gradually dark down, gray, but this is good, did not affect Yuxi''s good mood.


    On the way, it began to rain, pattering. Rain with the wind falling on the face, cold.


    Meilan opened the Navy Blue oilcloth in her hand, and saw Yuxi push it away. She was unwilling to use it. She said, "princess, if you get wet, you will get cold."


    "Just a few drops of rain will get cold." It''s not Yuxi who tries to be brave, but the rain is really not big. She is not paper paste, which is so easy to get sick.


    Meilan knew Yuxi''s temperament, but she still advised: "princess, it will rain more and more. Princess, it''s better to hold an umbrella! " Whenever Yuxi does not want to listen to her advice, Meilan especially hopes that mother Quan will be present. In this way, the princess will not shirk.


    "There are only a few steps left. I''m not afraid of heavy rain." But that''s what I said, but I can''t help speeding up.


    When I got to the front yard study, it was still light rain. When Yuxi enters the study, Meilan looks at the umbrella in her hand and shakes her head helplessly.


    Si Bonian handed the success report to Yu Xi, and said with a smile: "because it''s too late, I''m afraid to disturb the princess. You have no time to reply."


    Yuxi nodded with a smile. There is also a letter in the success report. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face is not very good.


    Si Bonian thought about Dongluo County, and his heart sank. He blurted out: "princess, is something wrong with the prince?"


    Yuxi looked up at Si Bonian, saw his anxiety, shook his head and said: "No


    As long as it wasn''t for the Lord, spernian would be relieved.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "tie Kui is my uncle. He has announced his identity. I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will poison him."


    Si Bonian was stunned. After a while, he asked, "how come tie Kui is the princess''s uncle, which I haven''t heard of before?" Natekui, not only good money, but also killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    With that, spernian knew he was stupid. How can people know such a secret.


    "I knew each other more than ten years ago, just because he didn''t dare to make it public in Beijing." After so many years of living under Yan Wushuang''s eyes, I didn''t live a peaceful life. Now open identity, Yan Wushuang will definitely kill him.


    Si Bonian said: "if the princess is not at ease, she can send some guards to the iron general."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of swords and guns. My uncle is very good at martial arts and has a strong sense of defense. I''m afraid that Yan can''t defend himself if he can''t see the light." With that, Yuxi added: "my uncle''s real name is Ninghai."


    Si Bonian nodded: "if the princess is worried, she will transfer the iron general to the pickaxe city." It''s much safer in Ho City than in Beijing.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good idea, but this one has to be approved by his uncle.


    Just at this time, Xu Daniu said: "princess, Lord Tang, please see me." As usual, Yuxi discussed business in the morning and reviewed the papers in the afternoon. However, the war in front of us is a special period. There are many people in front of the palace all day long.


    Tang Chengye presents a list of prisoners to be executed.


    Yuxi looked at the number and said, "well, it''s one fifth less than last time. It''s good." The fact that criminals are getting thinner and thinner, and the number of criminals who need to be executed has dropped so much, not only shows that public security is better, but also that people''s life is better.


    With that, he looked down carefully. Seeing one, Yuxi frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this case of son killing his father? Do you know more about it? " If a son kills his father, he will not only pay for his life, but also be scolded by the world. The price is too high. Unless the man is a fool, he will not do such a stupid thing.


    Tang Chengye also paid special attention to this case: "this Zhang Liguo attempted to murder his father, but he was found out. His father took him to the Yamen in a rage If a son kills his father, he should be sentenced to death, even if the murder is attempted.


    "Send up the file." The list sent by Tang Chengye only briefly describes the process, but the process is not detailed. You have to look at the file to know the whole story of the case.


    Tang Chengye nodded without hesitation and said, "I''ll take it." The princess''s point of view is quite different from others. Maybe this case will be sent back for retrial.


    Half an hour later, Tang Chengye handed the file to Yuxi. He had seen this file before. But if Yuxi wanted to see it, he didn''t elaborate.


    In fact, the case is not complicated. Zhang Liguo''s mother died of illness. Zhang Liguo suspects that Zhang''s father murdered his mother and quarrels with him. Zhang''s father was angry and said that he wanted to drive Zhang Liguo out of the house. Three days later, Zhang''s father was poisoned, but he didn''t die because he drank too much. After verification, it was Zhang Liguo who poisoned.


    After reading the file, Yuxi asked, "what do you think of this case?" You don''t have to ask. You know Tang Chengye must have seen the case file.


    Tang Chengye said: "princess, the evidence in this case is solid." The witness is Zhang Liguo''s boy, and the material evidence is the arsenic Zhang Liguo bought at the drugstore.


    If the evidence was not conclusive, the death penalty would not have been imposed. But Yuxi''s focus is not on this: "did you notice that Zhang Liguo is the only son of Zhang''s father. Lord Tang, if it were you, would you put your only son to death? " If Zhang''s father dies, Yuxi has no doubt. But just because he didn''t die, Yuxi was surprised. By coincidence, he didn''t finish the chicken soup. There are coincidences, but there are so many coincidences in the world.


    Tang Chengye hesitated and nodded: "if it''s me, I will send him to the government. If it''s not me, there will be endless trouble."


    "Zhang Liguo is a scholar. According to the records, he should be filial to his mother." After a pause, Yuxi smiles, and the smile is full of sarcasm: "how can a child who can be filial to his mother poison his father?" There is something obviously wrong with this case.


    Tang Chengye didn''t argue with Yuxi, saying: "princess, this case has both human and material evidence." He also felt that there were some doubtful points in this case, but because of the completeness of human and material evidence, he did not pursue them.


    Yuxi said without expression: "evidence can also be forged." With that, Yuxi put down the file in his hand and said, "this case should be sent back for retrial. We must thoroughly investigate it."


    Tang Chengye hesitated and asked, "princess, what if the result is the same?"


    "It''s also attempted murder, and it shouldn''t be sentenced to death." According to Zhang Liguo''s behavior, he was sentenced to exile.


    "Princess, this is not appropriate." The son''s murder of his father is a heinous crime. How can he only be sentenced to exile. As soon as this case comes out, it''s bound to blow up.


    Yuxi glanced at Tang Chengye and said, "in those years, monk Liaotong of Huangzhi temple said that I failed when I hit the target. Han Jingyan was going to let me go to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. I was on my own. If I had not resisted at that time, I would have been a cup of loess now. "


    Tang Chengye has never heard of these things. However, he said: "princess, Zhang Liguo''s situation is different from yours." Princess''s behavior can only be said to be disobedient and unfilial, but Zhang Liguo wanted to kill his father.


    "The essence is the same. A father is kind to his son, but a father is not kind to his son Han Jingyan is also eccentric boundless, several times want to put her to death. Therefore, she is very indifferent to that kind of foolish filial piety. It''s filial piety for her parents to give her life. But in the face of unkind and even vicious parents, we have to resist. Otherwise, it will contribute to this unhealthy trend.


    Tang Chengye worried that this would affect the social atmosphere. After all, filial piety comes first, even if the parents are too much, the children can not be unfilial.


    After thinking about it, Tang Chengye said, "if you want to die, you have to die for loyalty. If the father wants his son to die, the son has to die. It''s filial piety. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi disdains the way¡° It is because of these foolish ideas that tyrants have been created generation after generation, and so many women''s miserable lives have been created. "


    Yuxi''s last life was a tragedy. His mother died early, his father was cold-blooded, his husband was cruel, and his mother-in-law was mean. She met all the bad things.


    Tang Chengye didn''t dare to say anything more. This is the real reason why men don''t want women in power, because women in power will touch their interests too much.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to say much. After all, this phenomenon has existed for thousands of years, and it''s not a matter of time to change it.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Tang Chengye, "who do you think should be sent to retrial this case?" If Zhang Liguo is framed, we can take this as a typical case to publicize.


    Tang Chengye was stunned and said, "princess, is it too much to send Imperial Envoys to this case?" He did not dare to say that Yuxi was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "send yuan Bilin."


    When Tang Chengye heard this, he knew that Yuxi was determined to overturn Zhang Liguo''s case: "if Zhang Liguo is really wronged, Mr. Yuan will be able to return his innocence." Yuan Bilin is a good judge of the case and should be able to find out the truth.


    Tan Tuolai reports that Yuxi is in a bad mood. He is very surprised that the prince''s attack on the capital is a great joy. Why is the princess still calm.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo asked: "princess, how many casualties are there in this battle in the capital?" In fact, he suspected that Yun Qing was injured, otherwise Yu Xi''s face would not be so ugly.


    Yuxi said: "more than 60000 people died in the war and more than 50000 were seriously injured." How many minor injuries, the war report did not say.


    With that, Yuxi tidied up his mood and said, "Gao Dongnan ordered his confidants to burn the palace, which was stopped by my uncle." The palace burned down, and there was no way to move the capital in ten years.


    Tan Tuo said, "it''s a great achievement to be a general." Tie Kui is Yuxi''s uncle, which means the princess has another arm, which is good for them.


    Although Yuxi has a good relationship with Yunqing, it can be found everywhere that husbands and wives turn against each other. So the more chips Yuxi has, the more stable his position is, and the more secure his diehard loyalty is. But it was just what he thought in his heart, and it didn''t show.


    It took half a month for the capital to stabilize completely. The shops opened and the peddlers went to the streets to do business. Gradually, the market began to be lively.


    Kai Hao takes Hua Ge''er to the market and turns around. When he comes back to where he lives, he sees Feng zhiao and his brothers.


    Feng Zhi AO and his two brothers saw the ceremony: "son of the world."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "what does a family do with so many gifts?" With that, he looked at the white cloth wrapped around fengzhixi''s hand: "what? Injured? " War injuries are inevitable, but fengzhixi''s identity is special, and Qihao naturally pays special attention to them.


    Fengzhixi said indifferently: "small injury, nothing to hinder." After a pause, Feng Zhixi added: "shiziye, you can''t tell the second princess!"


    Feng zhiao shook his head helplessly.


    Kai Hao laughingly said: "I have such ignorance?" Two brothers in law, one is more stupid than the other.


    Feng Zhixi felt the back of his head in embarrassment, and then asked, "Shizi, my father said that you and Wang Ye will go back to the city of Ho these two days?"


    Qihao said: "my father can''t rest assured that he will go home early." He''s been out for so long, and he''s homesick.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "I also want to go back, but my father asked me to follow the princess to suppress the bandits." To suppress bandits, one can accumulate experience in combat and the other can make contributions.


    After chatting for a while, Qi Hao asked, "where''s Wei Qi? Why hasn''t he been here for a while? " Feng Dajun has brought Feng zhiao and his brothers four or five times, but Cui Mo has never brought Cui Weiqi.


    "He got a knife in the thigh and was seriously injured. He was lying on the bed to recover." Cui weiqi, like fengzhixi, was injured by the rest of the imperial court. The difference is that Cui Weiqi belittled the enemy, and fengzhixi met too many opponents.


    Qi Hao asked: "will not fall sequelae?"


    "I hurt my bone, but the doctor said that I would not have sequelae." I''ll have to lie in bed for three or five months if I hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days.


    Just then, Feng Dajun and Cui Mo came out from inside. Feng Dajun looks as usual, and trimmer still has a face. Since Niu''s story came out, trimmer has never shown a smile. Cui Weiqi was injured this time, and he didn''t mention it to anyone.


    Into the room, see cloud engine is packing things, Kai Hao asked: "Dad, when do we start?"


    "Leave in five days! At this time, you just buy them presents. " As for Yunqing himself, there are too many things for him to leave.


    Kai Hao said: "Dad, I want to go to the Korean government tomorrow."


    Yunqing knows that Qihao wants to see where Yuxi grows up: "I didn''t tell you that the government has become a ruin. You can''t see anything when you go. " If the people of the Han family want to live in the government, they have to be overhauled.


    Kai Hao naturally knows this: "it''s just that the ground is full of potholes, and the house hasn''t fallen down yet."


    See Kai Hao insist, cloud engine no longer opposed: "you want to go, then go!" He knows that the Korean government is a nest for falcons, and he doesn''t worry about security.


    After talking about this, Qihao talked about Cui Weiqi: "Dad, I heard zhiao say that brother Weiqi was injured."


    Yun Qing nodded: "fortunately not on the battlefield, otherwise he would have died."


    Qihao focuses on Cui Mo: "Dad, I think uncle Cui is calm these days." Trimmer is rough and not careful, but every year he prepares a gift for him on his birthday. Although he didn''t lack that, he remembered the feeling.


    Cloud engine also knows the crux of the problem: "if Niu''s problem is not solved, Cui Mo''s mood will be better." With that, Yun Qing stares at Qi Hao and says, "I tell you, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, you can never learn from Wei Qi." Although Kai Hao is very smart, but also afraid of a just in case. Moreover, Cui Weiqi used to look good, and finally fell into the hands of a woman.


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t do it." In fact, Qihao said that Cui Weiqi''s biggest failure was not to make a life-long relationship with others, but his poor vision. I think his elder sister is also a private one, but her husband has a good character. And Cui Weiqi''s eyes on the amount of that woman, in order to covet glory and wealth, but others say so much, he is not convinced.

 Chapter 1361

    Qi Hao thought about it and said to Yun Qing, "Dad, I think that Weiqi''s injury is an opportunity for him to see Niu''s true face."


    Since Cui Weiqi left his family, Qihao''s attitude towards Cui Weiqi has cooled down. Yunqing has found this. So when he heard Kai Hao say this, Yun Qing was surprised: "do you want to help Cui Weiqi?"


    Qihao said, "Uncle Cui is so kind to me. I want to help him." If it wasn''t for trimmer''s sake, he wouldn''t have paid close attention to Cui Weiqi.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, a smile appeared on his face: "what idea do you have? Tell me." Kai Hao is so smart that he can''t make a wrong idea. But what makes him happy is that Qihao is more humane than before.


    "With bitter meat." In fact, it is very simple to let Niu know that Cui Weiqi is a useless person. Since he is a useless person, he can''t inherit his family property and has no future.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "in this way, the Tang family will withdraw." He didn''t think it was a good idea.


    "Even if the Tang family knew that brother Weiqi was paralyzed, they would not withdraw." Seeing Yunqing looking at him, Qihao explained: "Tang Chengye is a man of great reputation. He won''t do anything that goes down the well." Yuxi will analyze the temperament, advantages and disadvantages of several important officials with Qihao.


    Yun Qing frowned. It''s normal for the Tang family to leave their relatives. It''s cold-blooded if they don''t. Because he would not marry his daughter to a disabled man. After all, it''s a matter of the Tang family, and it''s not something he can say: "if Niu doesn''t believe it, wouldn''t he be busy?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it depends on Mrs. Cui." He''s just making up his mind. Whether he can succeed or not is beyond his consideration.


    After a pause, Qi Hao said with a smile: "if Niu believes that Cui Weiqi is disabled and still does not give up on him, I think it can help them and save the harm to the second girl of the Tang family." If Niu and Cui are really inseparable, it''s also a good thing for him to withdraw from Cui.


    Yun Qing is also a kind-hearted person: "if so, then let your mother talk to the second girl of the Tang family." It''s also a compensation for the second girl of the Tang family.


    Qihao said with a smile: "my mother is so busy, my father will find something for her. I''m sure I''ll be blamed." The second girl of the Tang family has a good reputation. If she really quits, I think lainiang will help.


    Being teased by his son, Yunqing is not angry but happy. Over the past two years, Kai Hao has become more and more cheerful, no longer like a little old man.


    Cui Mo returns to the place where he lives and calls the steward to ask about Cui Weiqi.


    The man in charge said, "my father''s mental condition is not bad. Don''t worry, general."


    Cui Weiqi heard the sound in the room, but he waited for a long time before trimmer came in. He knew that trimmer would not see him again.


    Lying on the bed, Cui Weiqi asked in a low voice, "a Chao, do you think I really made a mistake?" He would rather be beaten and scolded by trimmer than ignored. It''s a terrible feeling.


    After a long silence, a Chao said, "Sir, there''s something I''ve always been very strange about. The public security in Ho City has always been very good. It''s rare to see local ruffians and hooligans. But miss Niu is entangled by these local ruffians and hooligans, and you happen to meet her. " If Cui Weiqi is not good, his close confidant will also suffer. But he knew Cui Weiqi''s temperament, and blindly said that Niu''s uneasiness and kindness would backfire. He began to persuade Cui Weiqi twice. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, he stopped talking. Now Cui Weiqi takes the initiative to ask, how can he miss the opportunity.


    Cui Weiqi stares at a Chao, his face is very ugly and asks, "do you mean that all these are designed by Alan?"


    A Chao shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s too coincidental. There are so many wonderful things in the world. " No matter how much others say, their own masters will not believe it. He''ll believe it only if he does it himself.


    Cui Weiqi looked at his hanging leg and fell into meditation.


    An hour later, Kai Hao came. Knowing that trimmer was out on business, he went to see Cui Weiqi.


    Cui Weiqi wants to get up when he sees Qihao. As a result, when he encounters the wound, he almost cries out in pain.


    After enduring the pain, Cui Weiqi said, "Shizi, my father is out. Maybe he won''t come back until evening." He didn''t feel that he had so much face that he could come to see him. As his mother said, after refusing the second princess, Qihao was obviously unfamiliar with him.


    Kai Hao looks at Cui weiqi, whose face is not very good. His mind turns and he thinks that the previous method should be adjusted.


    Sitting beside the bed, Kai Hao said, "I''m here to see you." With that, he put the gift box in his hand on the next table and opened it to reveal a dish of snow-white cakes.


    "This is the kidney bean roll I specially bought for you. This cake is very delicious. Have a try." Cui Weiqi doesn''t lack anything here. It''s best to send some snacks.


    Cui Weiqi doesn''t like to eat, but he doesn''t like what Qihao bought, or he will lose face.


    After eating a piece, Cui Weiqi sincerely praised: "delicious." Soft and delicate, sweet and refreshing.


    After eating a plate of cakes, Qihao asked with concern: "listen to my father say that you are very fierce with Uncle Cui and aunt Cui about Niu''s business?"


    With a sigh, Cui Weiqi said: "Alan really likes me, but my parents insist that Alan is attached to me for glory and wealth. No matter how I explain it, they just don''t listen. My father doesn''t want to talk to me about this. " At this point, Cui Weiqi''s head dropped.


    "I heard my father. In fact, uncle Cui and aunt Cui are not to blame. They are also worried that you will be cheated. " The tone of Kai Hao is similar to that of Feng Zhixi.


    "I know, but now Alan has my child, how can I ignore her?" Alan has been pregnant with his child. If he doesn''t care, he is still a man!


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "in fact, I think you have complicated a very simple thing."


    Cui Weiqi asked eagerly: "my son, do you have a way to let my parents eliminate prejudice?"


    Qi Hao said: "since aunt Cui thinks that Niu is not sincere to you and is for glory and wealth, you can prove it to them. This time you get hurt, it''s a chance. "


    Then looking at Cui Weiqi''s legs, Qi Hao said with a smile: "it''s very simple, let Niu Shi think you can''t stand up any more. If she is willing to stay with you, it shows that she is sincere to you. If not, it''s hypocrisy. "


    Cui Weiqi was stunned.


    Kai Hao''s mouth turned up, but his face didn''t change: "what''s the matter? No confidence? "


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "No. I''m afraid even if my parents know that Alan is sincere to me, they won''t agree with me to marry him. "


    Qihao said with a smile: "if she doesn''t mind your paralysis, she is willing to marry you. How can aunt Cui stop you from marrying such a loving and righteous woman?" He won''t ask Yunqing and Yuxi to help. His mother is so busy that he won''t make trouble for her.


    Cui Weiqi did not immediately agree: "my son, let me reconsider this matter."


    "Well. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " With that, without any nostalgia, he got up and went out.


    Out of the room, Kai Hao face across a touch of sarcastic smile. Cui Weiqi even hesitated. It can be seen that he did not have enough confidence in Niu. This is really interesting.


    "Go and buy gifts for my mother and my second sister." Whether or not to test Niu is up to Cui Weiqi.


    In the middle of shopping, it was suddenly dark. Soon, dark clouds covered the sky. Seeing this, the vendors in the market packed up and went home. The originally bustling market was soon deserted.


    After a while, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    "I hope there will be such a heavy rain in the northwest," he said If there is such a heavy rain in the northwest, it can be used to harvest wheat.


    I have been with Qihao for many years, but I still have a tacit understanding. Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, my son. This year will surely be a good harvest year." If there is a good harvest, there will be less trouble, and my aunt will not be so tired.


    On their way back, they suddenly heard someone shouting in the distance, "kill, kill.". Soon, several men in coarse cloth came running towards them.


    Yi Kun didn''t need Kai Hao''s command. He immediately ordered the following guards to say, "stop them." Although these people are dressed in civilian clothes, they are not ordinary people.


    Kai Hao immediately takes Hua Ge''er and Lu Bai to the place where the accident happened.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of bodies. When you see tie Kui, you don''t need to ask Qi Hao to know that it must be Yan Wushuang who sent a killer to assassinate tie Kui.


    Qi Hao went to tie Kui and asked, "uncle, are you ok?" Damned Yan matchless, just like the ghost, from time to time out of disgusting people.


    Tie Kui inserted the bloody sword into the tip of the sword and said with a smile, "Yan Wushuang wants me to die, so I have to live well." It''s not that easy to make him die.


    Kai Hao said: "my uncle will live a long life." Six brothers and sisters, the most can say sweet words of no other than Qiyou. But Qiyou can only coax Yuxi, and he ignores others.


    "Shizi, is this going back?" Tiekui is just going to find Yunqing. Seeing Qihao nodding, he follows Qihao.


    Hearing that tie Kui was assassinated, Yun Qing frowned and said, "it seems that there are many remaining parties hiding in the city." The search must be intensified.


    Tie Kui said: "I know all about the terrain in Liaodong and the situation in the army. Yan Wushuang is so eager to get rid of me. He must be afraid that I will lead the soldiers to fight him. "


    "Uncle, it would be more dangerous for you to stay in the capital. Otherwise, you will join us in the pickaxe city Xiao, Ruyi and Ruhui are on their way to Ho City.


    Tie Kui said in a deep voice: "Lord, I am very familiar with Qincheng. I will get twice the result with half the effort when I lead the troops to attack Qincheng." I was worried about my wife and daughter before, but now they have left the city, and they have no worries.


    Yunqing hesitated.


    But Kai Hao said with a smile: "Dad, we can''t be beaten passively all the time, and my uncle also said that he is familiar with the terrain in that area. He will get twice the result with half the effort. Dad, you agree to my uncle''s request


    "It''s really decided?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe in tie Kui, but that he wants tie Kui to have a good rest. But if tiekui insists, he won''t stop him.


    Tie Kui said, "it''s decided. What Yan has done to me these years, I will give it back to him. " Now he doesn''t need to bear it any more. It''s time for Yan Wushuang to feel the pain.


    Yun Qing saw that he had made up his mind, so he didn''t stop him: "OK, you will lead the soldiers to join Liu Yongnan in a few days." Tie Kui''s soldiers and horses were the people who joined him. Unless there is something else in mind, other people are willing to join tiekui in Yunqing. After all, with the cloud engine, the future is bright, and Yan unparalleled, it is sunset.


    Tie Kui has to go ahead of Yun Qing and Qi Hao. Father and son go to see him off in person.


    The shaved tie Kui, wearing a suit of armor, is indescribably handsome.


    Kai Hao took a serious look and said, "uncle, a Xin looks so much like you!" Ning Zhan and tie Kui are just like each other. It''s not like jujube. It''s just like cloud engine.


    Tie Kui is also in a good mood, happily said: "he is my son, not like who I am like."


    Cloud engine said: "uncle, don''t you want to disclose the identity of a Xin?" If Yan Wushuang knew a Xin''s true identity, he would be killed.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "only by putting him in danger can he grow up faster. And I don''t want him to continue to suffer. " Although zhan''er doesn''t mind bearing the name of illegitimate son, he can''t bear it. Moreover, the son follows the fourth young master, as long as he is careful, there will be no danger.


    Cloud engine think a Xin in the palace, there will be no danger, immediately also did not say anything.


    Seeing off tie Kui, Yun Qing said, "we''re going to pack up and get ready to go home." I''ve been away from home for more than four months, so it''s time to go back.


    When the father and son returned to their home, they heard the guard say that trimmer was waiting for them in the room.


    Cui Mo came here specially to thank Qihao: "that evil son has agreed to Shizi''s suggestion. Shizi, thank you for making sense of that evil son. "


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "Uncle Cui, what if Niu really doesn''t mind Weiqi''s paralysis and is willing to stay with him?" No matter what happens, there is a just in case.


    "If it''s true, I''ll go to the Tang family and ask her to be Weiqi''s second bedroom," trimmer said without thinking It''s impossible to be a wife. How can a woman who can''t have children let him be the wife of her eldest son.


    Qi Hao was a little surprised and asked, "did you say that to brother Wei Qi?"


    "Yes, he did." Although Cui Mo is a big tempered man, he is decisive and keeps his word. Otherwise, how can you lead the cavalry well.


    Qi Hao said: "that''s good."


    As soon as he said that, he heard Guan Tai asking to see him. In recent days, Guan Tai has been dealing with the booty.


    Looking at Guan Tai holding a stack of thick brochures, Yun Qing said with a smile: "Kai Hao, you are busy again." These trivial matters are now handled by Kai Hao.


    Having something to do, Kai Hao was very happy: "Dad, it takes three or five days to finish reading so many books."


    Yun Qing is in a good mood: "then stay for another five days." Except for these valuable articles, the amount of gold and silver found was more than 18 million taels. The capital is the richest place in the world. These gold and silver, together with other booty collected, have filled in the loopholes and left a surplus. This is one of the reasons why Yunqing is in a good mood these days. At least in a short time, their husband and wife don''t have to worry about money any more.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "three days, three days is enough!" It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s better to go back early. He doesn''t want to go through the sun.

 Chapter 1362

    There is a basin of roses in full bloom in the study. Rose petals layer upon layer, slightly rolled down, petals in the middle of many slender stamens, petals as if coated with a layer of bright oil, luster and bright.


    When the ministers entered the room, they smelled an intoxicating fragrance. Tan Tuo said with a smile: "princess, I feel much better when I smell the flowers. If there is any, I''d like to ask the princess to put a basin in her study. " The war ahead is going well. No matter how busy and tired they are in the rear, they feel energetic.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this flower is from Jinyu. If you like, go with him. " I have to say that Jinyu is very talented in flower cultivation. The flowers he raised were better than those raised by Yu gardener in the palace.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "in the future, there will be an endless stream of people who ask for flowers from Mr. Wu er."


    Yuxi smiles: "for flowers? That''s not true. If you give away the flowers that you have worked hard to cultivate, what will they live on in the future? "


    Tan Tuo knew that Yuxi was very open-minded. He was not surprised to hear this: "with the skill of the second young master of the Wu family, he will surely be able to earn money every day." If the cultivation of famous and expensive varieties of flowers, a pot can sell a thousand eight hundred Liang.


    After chatting for a while, they began to get down to business. Yuxi tells Tan Tuo about the amount of the booty.


    "The money should be available for the end of the year," Tan said, looking relaxed As a first aid, we can''t be more clear about finance. In recent years, natural disasters continue in Shandong and Hebei provinces. Many villages are empty, and a large number of fields are abandoned. Within a year, not only will there be no taxes, but also a lot of money and food.


    Yuxi said, "fortunately, the Imperial Palace has not been burned down. Otherwise, it may not be possible to move the capital in ten years."


    Hearing Yuxi take the initiative to move the capital, Tan Tuo asked: "when does the princess plan to move the capital?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "next year!" The amount of booty seized was more objective, so the plan changed accordingly. More than a year''s preparation time is almost there.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to prepare for the Lord to become emperor." The capital has been taken down, and Yunqing has no excuse to stop being emperor.


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "when the Lord comes back, ask him." Yunqing is a stubborn man. It''s hard to persuade him. This time, Yuxi is going to be lazy and not interfere in this matter, let the next minister come.


    Tan Tuo did not shirk, nodded.


    This evening, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing. After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Seeing Yuxi''s look, mother Quan asked with a smile, "is the Lord coming back soon?" It''s the only thing that can make Yuxi so happy.


    "Well, tell ray he''ll be back when he''s done with what he''s doing." Cloud Qing so urgent to go home, shows that he is very miss her and children, Yuxi how can not be happy.


    "That''s good." What I fear most is that men are blinded by the flowers outside and forget the way home. The fact that Wang Ye is so concerned about his family shows that his heart is at home.


    In the evening, Yuxi asks Meilan to carry the folding paper to the backyard to read it. This day''s discount is less than usual, Yuxi only spent more than half an hour to deal with it.


    Mother Quan came into the room and said, "the medicine bath is ready." It has become a habit to take a medicine bath for three days.


    Earlier today, after taking a medicine bath, Tong Fang gave her a full body massage. Tong Fang''s skill now is almost equal to that of mother Quan.


    Yuxi lay on the couch, squinting and whispering, "the LORD said in his letter that Weiqi was hurt."


    Tong Fang hand meal, and then continue to give Yuxi massage: "princess, Qi hurt seriously?" I don''t think there will be any danger to my life, otherwise I won''t wait until now.


    "I hurt my leg. I have to keep it for a while!" It''s a hundred days since I hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll have to keep it for three or five months anyway.


    Tong Fang light out a breath: "that''s good." As long as there is no danger of life, everything else is easy to say.


    "Weiqi''s injury is actually a good opportunity to solve Niu''s problem." Seeing Tong Fang looking at her, Yuxi said, "if Niu knows that Weiqi can no longer stand up and can no longer have children, do you think she will stay with Cui Weiqi?" Kai Hao''s idea is very good, but it''s easier to think about things when you are young. Niu is greedy for the wealth of the Cui family. If she doesn''t care about Cui Weiqi''s paralysis and thinks that as long as she can enjoy the glory and wealth after giving birth to her son, Qihao''s idea is to help Niu. In order to cut off this possibility, she must think that Cui Weiqi is paralyzed and has no fertility. In this way, without any expectation, Niu could not stay with Cui Weiqi.


    Of course, the premise is that Niu does not know that he has no fertility. If you know, you will get even with all the Cui family.


    This is a tough move. But if you want Weiqi to come out, you have to use a tough move.


    Tong Fang said gratefully, "thank you, princess." These days, my cousin worries about Niu''s affairs, and her white hair comes out.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Hao can''t bear to see Cui Mo sad about Wei Qi, so he made such an idea." She doesn''t need to win people''s hearts anymore, but ah Hao does.


    Tong Fang looks surprised.


    Yuxi took a look at Tong Fang and said, "don''t tell Niu about Weiqi''s injury directly. Let her find out for herself, so that she won''t arouse Niu''s suspicion." Cui Weiqi is not stupid, but Niu can make Cui Weiqi believe her, which shows that this woman is very resourceful. Generally, such people are more suspicious.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "I will tell my sister what you said, princess." In fact, she had long wanted to discuss with Yuxi, but she did not dare to speak. Now Yuxi takes the initiative to say that she is really grateful.


    Yuxi narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Early the next morning, Tong Fang went to Cui''s house.


    Tong two days ago by the cold, this will be lying in bed to rest. Seeing Tong Fang, she said, "I''m sick. How can you come back? What if you get sick? "


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "I''m in good health. I won''t get sick so easily. It''s you. How come you''ve been getting cold every so often recently? "


    "Well, I feel that the room is stuffy. When I open the window, I feel cold." Because of Cui weiqi, Tong can''t eat well and sleep well. He has been ill several times in the past six months. People look at it, but they are getting older.


    Tong Fang also knows the reason why she can''t sleep. Now she tells Tong Shi the idea of Yuxi.


    When a mother, the most concern is the well-being of the child. Although Yuxi said Cui Weiqi leg no problem, but Tong is not at ease: "the princess said will not leave sequelae?"


    Tong Fang nodded with a smile and said: "the princess said that it''s just skin injury, there will be no obstruction. Sister, I think the princess''s idea is very good. What do you think? "


    "The princess''s idea is naturally good. But for the sake of safety, I''d better discuss with my sister-in-law first. " She will certainly do as Yuxi said, but the details need to be considered. In case of being seen through by Niu, there will be no chance for Archie to know her true features.


    Tong Fang nodded.


    After going back to see Yuxi did not ask this, Tong Fang also did not mention.


    That afternoon, Fang came to see Yuxi. This time I came here to discuss with Yuxi about the wedding date of Wu Jinyu and zaozao. At the end of the new year, Wu Jinyu is 20 years old, and his eldest son Wu Jinbao is already the father of two children.


    Although Yuxi thought it was better to get married later, jujube was almost 19 years old.


    Seeing that Yuxi agreed, Fang asked tentatively, "princess, the 16th of the twelfth lunar month is a good day. Do you see?" She hopes to marry zaozao home earlier, so she can be at ease.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "jujube will not come back until the end of the year. This day is not good." The banditry in Hebei and Shandong is quite serious. It is estimated that the jujube will not come back until the end of December.


    Seeing this, Fang said, "the 27th of the first month and the 26th of March are both very good days."


    Yu Xi took a look at Fang Shi and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a reply after I discuss with Wang Ye when he comes back." She could understand Fang''s eagerness to marry her daughter-in-law, but if they agreed too readily, it seemed that they could not wait to marry. Although she gave birth to a daughter, she still has to take up the airs.


    Fang Shi Leng next, who don''t know the affair of the palace, the princess can clap a board. But she quickly restrained herself and asked carefully, "I don''t know when the Lord will be home."


    "I should be home before mid autumn festival." She didn''t know the exact time, so she couldn''t tell Fang. No matter how late it is, it can''t be later than the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Fang thought Yunqing would come back at the end of the year. Now she was relieved to hear that.


    After talking about the business, Fang asked some questions: "princess, I heard Jinyu say that the princess was demoted three grades by the prince because of her mistake? I don''t know what the sheriff did wrong? " If you don''t make a mistake, the princess is now a general of grade three. As a result, she is only a member of grade four. At that time, when Wu Jinyu said this, Fang was very distressed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know about this. The Lord didn''t elaborate in his letter. I''ll ask him when he comes back." This wench still knows the key point face, didn''t tell Wu Jinyu to lower her level is Qi Hao.


    Fang Shi is not stupid either. When he hears this, he knows why Yuxi doesn''t want to tell her.


    Just then, Meilan walked in quickly and said to Yuxi, "princess, there are 800 Li urgent items in Yunnan." In this case, not to mention entertaining guests, even Yuxi had to wake up when he was sleeping.


    Yuxi said to Fang: "when you have time next time, talk with Mrs. Fang slowly." Then he went out in a hurry.


    Fang looked at Yuxi''s back and laughed bitterly. As the princess is so busy every day, I have a good chat with her.


    Wu Kuo was waiting for Fang at home. When he saw her coming back, he asked, "which day is set?" When the capital is down, the king of Ming will soon become emperor. He wants to get married before that. The standard of marrying a princess is different from that of marrying a princess.


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, I said I would wait for the Lord to come back. By the way, I asked the princess why she was demoted, but the princess said she didn''t know. "


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "the princess doesn''t know why. I''m afraid she won''t tell us. Forget it. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. The princess is their own daughter. No matter how hard she is, she won''t be mistreated. "


    After a pause, Wu Kuo asked, "where is the princess''s residence?" In fact, you don''t have to ask. The princess will not let the princess live in Wu''s house. This Wu Kuo doesn''t matter, but the place where I will live after I get married must be cleaned up! They don''t even know where the princess''s residence is. How can they send things in!


    Fang said jokingly, "since the princess didn''t tell us, she will send someone to clean up. What''s your hurry?"


    After thinking about it, Wu Kuo said, "you''re right. Don''t worry. The prince is now fighting down the capital. The princess grew up in the capital. After two years, she will have to move her capital. " Since we are going to move the capital, the princess''s mansion will not be very big, and it will not take much effort to clean up.


    Fang didn''t think so far: "I just hope that after they get married, the princess can be pregnant quickly." It''s better to get a man at one stroke, so that she can really feel at ease.


    Although there is a prince to protect, the big princess should not have an accident. But everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once the big princess has an accident, it''s still a small matter for her son''s stubborn son not to marry, so he''s afraid to follow! She couldn''t bear to think about it. Have a child, really have a son, in case the son also has concerns.


    Of course, Wu Kuo also hoped that zaozaozao would give birth to Wu family''s offspring as soon as possible. It''s a child of royal blood. As long as there are no mistakes, it will have a bright future.


    Mother he said: "master, madam, the eldest grandmother and the second young master are waiting outside."


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo didn''t look good. When Wu Jinbao went to work alone, Xiao Fang made trouble many times, because Wu Kuo''s insistence didn''t succeed in the end. Seeing that it was useless to be tough, Xiao Fang changed his strategy.


    Looking at Fang, Wu Kuo said, "I don''t want it to happen again." After all, Xiao Fang is Fang''s niece. Seeing that she is soft, Fang shakes. If Wu Kuo hadn''t let go, Xiao Fang''s goal would have been achieved.


    Seeing that Fang didn''t speak, Wu Kuo said, "Xiao Fang is your niece, but Jin Bao is your own son. If you don''t want her to destroy Jinbao, don''t let go. " He regretted his death now. At that time, he should not let Jin Bao marry this woman. They are short-sighted and narrow-minded because they are dissatisfied with the huge amount of money they have handed in. She did not think about it. If the money could be kept, would he be willing to turn it in?


    Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Even if she agrees, it''s no use if Wu Kuo doesn''t let go.


    Out of the door, was the little grandson Lele hugged the thigh: "grandfather, grandfather, hug."


    Wu Kuo had a straight face, and his face softened when he saw his little grandson. Taking xiaolele in his arms, Wu Kuo said to Xiaofang, "you go to talk with your mother. I''ll take Xiaole to the front yard." No matter how dissatisfied he is with Xiao Fang, he is not embarrassed by his two lovely and intelligent grandchildren, except that he does not allow Xiao Fang to follow him to other posts.


    Xiao Fang was very afraid of Wu Kuo. He bowed his head and answered.


    Seeing the house, Xiao Fang''s eyes were red and said, "mother, I dreamed that my uncle was ill. Mother, I want to see you. "


    Fang said helplessly: "I told you, I can''t do this." If you want to blame Xiao Fang, he was so bewildered that he provoked a quarrel between his brothers. Once the brothers lose peace, it is a delusion for the Wu family to prosper. No matter what the master says, he won''t do it.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t cry, but no matter how pitiful she was, she didn''t let go.

 Chapter 1363

    The sun hung high and the lake in the garden reflected silver light. The green willows and white willows on the Bank Cast cool shadows on the lake.


    Liu''er stood in the Pavilion by the lake and said in a low voice, "it''s too painful to drive on such a hot day."


    "You Lian said with a smile:" Wang Ye said in his letter, they only drive in the morning, but not in the afternoon


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "hope!" Sitting in the pavilion and playing the piano, she felt a little hot. If she was on her way in the sun, she would have to suffer from heatstroke.


    She said with a smile, "princess, it''s time for us to go back." The sun is getting bigger and bigger. It''s too hot for her.


    Liu Er nodded her head and went back with the piano in her arms.


    At this time, Yunqing and Qihao are still on their way.


    Lu Bai looked at Yun Qing''s head full of sweat, and said to Yun Qing: "Lord, let''s have a rest first! When the pillar comes back, we''ll be on our way The pillar took two guards to explore the way. Even if you''re camping in the wild, you have to find a place with water.


    Cloud engine asked Qi Hao: "is to continue on the road, or first rest."


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "you''d better keep going." Get off the horse and rest. You may not want to move later.


    They walked forward for about two quarters of an hour, and then they saw the pillar come back. The pillar replied, "Lord, there is a small village twelve miles ahead." They are now at the junction of Shanxi and Shaanxi.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "that noon we can eat something good." Although I won''t spend the night in the village, I can buy some rice, noodles, fruits and vegetables.


    Before noon, we arrived at the village of Zhuzhu. Two miles away from the village, there was a place which was sheltered from the sun by trees. The party was ready to spend the hot noon.


    Yi Kun divided 12 guards into three groups, one to buy things in the village, one to draw water, one to build simple stoves, and the rest to pull grass to build tents.


    Yun Qing sat down in the shade and took a drink from the kettle. Just as he was about to take a second sip, the kettle was taken away by Kai Hao.


    Kai Hao said, "Dad, they''re going to fetch water and they''ll be back soon. You can bear it any longer." The water they carry with them will be very hot and will not quench their thirst.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you are more strict than your mother." No drinking, no staying up late, no drinking. This is not a son, but a butler.


    Kai Hao is not angry, as long as it is harmful to the health of cloud engine, he will take care of it.


    It''s a kind of happiness that someone cares about you. Think about the dream he had before. No one cared about him. He was alone. Whether it''s Yuxi or Qihao, Yunqing is not bored, but happy.


    Leaning on the tree, Yun Qing said, "I''m too old to bear it before noon. Twenty years ago, I had no problem running for three days in dog days. "


    At this time, Hua Ge''er came over and handed two pots of water to father and son.


    After drinking the water, Qi Hao said with a smile: "Dad, you also said that it was twenty years ago." Twenty years ago, his father was only twenty years old. At this age, I am very energetic and healthy.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Lubai came back from shopping. This purchase is very rich. Vegetables include eggplant, beans, pumpkin, wax gourd, meat dishes include chicken and duck, and a basket full of eggs.


    Yun Qing said with some regret: "it''s a pity that there''s no wine." Anyway, after eating, you can take a nap. After drinking, you can take a nap. You are not afraid of delaying your journey.


    Lu Bai said happily, "don''t worry. I bought a jar of water wine. I''ll take someone to move it later."


    As long as Yunqing doesn''t drink too much, Qihao won''t stop it.


    Yunqing''s self-control ability was good, so he drank a bowl of water wine. It doesn''t matter to him at all.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Qing said to Qi Hao: "go to take a nap!"


    Qihao said, "Dad, you''d better take a bath and change your clothes." Although it doesn''t taste strong, it still tastes like wine. This is still unbearable for Aijie''s Qihao.


    Yun Qing laughs: "good." Anyway, it''s sunny now, and the clothes will dry soon after washing.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Kai Hao opened his eyes and looked at Yun Qing, who was sleeping sweetly. He got up with a smile.


    Out of the camp, you can see the grass outside is steaming dry by the hot sun hanging in the air. The horses they rode also hid in the shade.


    "This summer is hotter than usual," he said to Hua Ge''er. It was not so hot when I was in the grassland. "


    Hua Ge''er said, "Shizi, you can get to the pickaxe city in ten days." It''s really hard to get on the road at this time.


    At the end of the ugly time, all the things were put away and went on the road. I arrived in the county before dark.


    And so on and on. Eight days later, father and son finally arrived at home.


    Seeing the black father and son, Yuxi was distressed: "are you not afraid of heatstroke when you come back in such a hot day?" Although Yunqing Nianjia she is very happy, but this is too insignificant.


    Qi Hao doesn''t want Yun Qing to be complained. He touches his face and asks, "mother, do you think I''m black?" I didn''t even tan on the grassland. I didn''t expect that I had so much Tan in this month.


    "It''s a little dark." After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "but if you stay at home for a month, you will come back in vain." Jujube is to white, but no matter what method is not white. I''ve been out in the wild since I was a child. I want to cover up white in three or five days. How is that possible.


    He broke his face at qihaodun.


    Cloud Qing saw a jade Xi, meaning let her quickly comfort son, don''t let son depressed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao, I think white dot is very good, so you will be a handsome man when you grow up." Kai Hao is already 13 years old, and he is a young man. Now in Ho City, it is also very popular.


    Cloud Qing is very lucky and says with a smile: "ah Hao is 13 years old, so it''s time to see each other."


    When Kai Hao heard this, he was a little embarrassed: "Dad, it''s too early to talk about marriage. It''s not too late to talk about it in two years."


    Rare to see Qihao shy appearance, Yuxi feel very rare: "thirteen years old is not too early, in the capital this year most of the people began to see each other."


    Qihao didn''t want to continue talking about this topic. He immediately changed the topic: "Niang, after new year''s Eve, the eldest sister is nineteen, should her marriage be done?"


    Yuxi deliberately said: "can''t wait to marry your elder sister?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, I wish my elder sister would stay for two more years. However, there is a saying that women are not allowed to stay, and stay to stay to become enemies. "


    Yuxi patted the back of Qihao''s head and said, "let your elder sister hear it, and I will beat you."


    If triplets, I''m afraid to hear that. But Kai Hao is not worried at all. Not to mention the success of the last earthquake to deter jujube, jujube did not dare to start with Qihao.


    After chatting for a while, Yuxi said to Qihao with a smile: "first go back to your yard and have a good sleep. If you have anything, we''ll have a good chat in the afternoon. " Coincidentally, there is nothing urgent to deal with, Yuxi decided to take a day off.


    Yunqing see Yuxi want to follow him into the clean room, stopped her and said: "you rest in the room, I''ll come out after taking a bath." He didn''t want Yuxi to be involved again.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "I don''t know which time you take a bath is not a random rub two times." But Yuxi is really tired and wants to have a rest: "don''t let Tong Fang rub your back!"


    Cloud engine some surprised: "you rest assured?" All these years in the palace, except for mother Quan, no other woman could get close to him. Of course, since Liu Yi''s affair came out, no woman dared to gather around him.


    Tong Fang has been around for so many years, but there is nothing to worry about. Yuxi did not answer this, just said with a smile: "after you take a bath, let Tong Fang give you a massage." She used to do all these things, but recently she is really tired, and she has no heart to do them.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "don''t rub your back. Just let her massage me later." Tong Fang''s massage skill is still very good. It''s hard to get on the road during this period of time, just let Tong Fang pinch it, which can relieve the pain.


    Half an hour later cloud Qing returned to bedroom, see jade xi lie on the bed to sleep sweet! Yun Qing is also very tired and goes to bed.


    Hearing the sound, Yuxi closed his eyes and said, "is it midnight again? I told you to come back early, but I didn''t listen. " Having said this, he unconsciously moved in and continued to sleep.


    Cloud engine couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my fault. I''ll come back earlier next time."


    "Then sleep!" I''m too sleepy to open my eyes.


    Yu Xi didn''t wake up until half past you. Looking at the cloud engine sleeping next to him, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Meilan was outside the door. She was surprised to see Yuxi: "didn''t you wake up?" As usual, when Yuxi gets up, Yunqing will follow him.


    "I must be tired after such a long journey!" Finish saying, jade Xi orders a way: "I am hungry, went to carry meal to come over."


    As soon as the meal was served, Yun Qing went out of the room. Looking at the two dishes and one soup on the table, Yun Qing said with a smile: "what I miss most outside is the food at home." Even the delisted dishes in deyuelou are not as delicious as those at home. This point is agreed by Qihao and zaozaozao.


    Meilan turned to go out and quickly served braised pork, fried mutton with scallion and stewed beef with potato, which Yunqing liked to eat.


    Put the food down, Meilan said with a smile: "Wang Ye, the mutton dumpling has been put into the pot, and it will be better soon." Mutton dumplings are Yun Qing''s favorite. How can they be too few.


    Yunqing has eaten too much. He''s holding on.


    Yuxi was not angry, but said with a smile: "the moon is just right outside, let''s go out for a walk!" Also see cloud Qing eat too sweet, she also didn''t have the heart to stop.


    Night is like day, things on the ground are clearly visible.


    There was no lantern. The couple walked side by side, talking as they walked.


    Yunqing said: "I asked Lu Fei to search in the palace for a long time, but I didn''t find the secret road. If you can''t find it, you won''t be at ease in the future. " I can''t find the secret road. I can''t sleep at night.


    Yuxi didn''t worry. He said with a smile, "this secret road is just a way left by the emperor of the former dynasty for future generations. If Yan Wushuang wants to harm us with it, it''s not so easy. " It would be nice to have more people on duty at that time.


    Yun Qing nodded and suddenly threw out a heavy bomb: "Yuxi, let''s move the capital after the Spring Festival!"


    It''s too sudden for Yuxi to react. Back to God, Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s too hasty to move the capital at the beginning of next year."


    Yunqing said: "we will start to prepare next month. By the beginning of next year, it''s almost done. "


    "Why do you want to move the capital early next year?" Although she plans to move the capital the year after next, Yun Qing will not object if she insists. When the capital is moved early next year, the couple will be more tired.


    Cloud Qing took Yuxi''s hand, soft voice said: "I want to take your hand together on the golden palace." In fact, it is needless to say that he also knows that it is imperative to become emperor. Since this is inevitable, he should choose a place where he likes to hold the grand ceremony. The hall of Supreme Harmony is the best place.


    Yuxi shivered all over, then looked up at Yunqing and said, "He Rui, what did you say?"


    Yunqing repeated what he said just now.


    With that, Yuxi was in tears. Cloud engine is a little confused: "what''s the matter?" I''m not crying about moving the capital.


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yuxi said with a smile: "I cry for joy."


    Cloud Qing is very speechless ground says: "as for?" However, on the grand ceremony, the couple went to the Jinluan palace together, and they were moved to cry.


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing and said, "hurui, the luckiest thing in my life is to marry you." In fact, no one can shake her position even if she does not go to the golden palace with Yunqing on the grand ceremony. But Yunqing has this heart, but she is very moved.


    "It''s also my blessing to marry you." If it wasn''t for Yuxi, let alone being an emperor, he would have become a pile of loess. In that dream, he died long ago.


    Yuxi''s heart quality is still very strong, soon calm down.


    "I''m a little worried that tanto and they won''t agree." It has never happened since ancient times that husband and wife ascended the throne together. I''m afraid the following courtiers will oppose his proposal with unruly attitude.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "as long as you agree, other people don''t care about any opinions." Tan Tuo and an Zike are all Yuxi''s people. The more stable Yuxi''s position is, the safer they are. It''s impossible to stop them. If you want to stop it, the generals should stop it. However, this problem will be solved by cloud engine.


    In fact, Yunqing is afraid of Yuxi''s reputation. He doesn''t want to go to Jinluan palace with him. But Yuxi readily agreed, he was also very happy.


    Yuxi soon thought of zaozao: "the Wu family chose two days, one is the 27th of the first month, and the other is the 26th of March. I originally wanted to set the 26th of March. Now it seems that these two days will not be possible. " The capital will be moved in the early spring of next year. There is no time for the wedding of jujube.


    "Marriage will be put in the next year. Next year, let jujube fight bandits well and let her accumulate more credit." In the capital war, jujube has made great achievements, and has been promoted from the fourth grade.


    Yuxi said: "in fact, it''s better for her to press jujube." Nineteen year old Cong Sipin is also rare in the army. Climbing too high and too fast, the foundation is not stable, it is not good for the growth of jujube. Even if there is no such thing as a three-level drop, she will let cloud engine press jujube, and can''t let her continue to rise.


    Yunqing nodded. He also has this worry, so in Kai Hao proposed to drop jujube three levels, he will be a bite.

 Chapter 1364

    Yunqing and Yuxi unconsciously walk to a Platycodon grandiflorum. Now is the season of Platycodon grandiflorum in full bloom, the blooming blue Platycodon grandiflorum flowers, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Yuxi pinched a flower, put it under his nose, smelled it, and said to Meilan, "put two pots in the study tomorrow." This flower is not only fragrant, but also refreshing to smell, and refreshing to put in the study.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "Liu Er likes flowers so much, it must be influenced by you."


    "It was." Finish saying the matter of jujube, Yuxi talked about the matter of Xuan Ge''er again: "a Xuan doesn''t like military camp, don''t let him go again."


    Cloud Qing mood suddenly bad, calm face said: "he and you interceded?" Cloud engine can''t figure it out, how did it give birth to this disheartened thing!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change his nature. Even if you let him stay in the barracks, he can''t take the soldiers and fight. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right, but he is not comfortable in his heart: "is he just like this?"


    Yuxi did not answer this, but said: "do you know? I''m scared out of my wits about Dongluo county. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I always make you scared. But don''t worry. It won''t happen again. " He should never lead a war again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after this time, I want to understand, as long as the child is safe and healthy, the rest is better to let nature take its course."


    Yun Qing frowned and did not speak.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Kai Hao and ah you are watching. Xuan Ge''er can''t do anything wrong. We don''t have to worry about getting him a good daughter-in-law in the future. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s too hard. If it makes him change his temperament, it will become bad."


    In this regard, Yunqing is very convinced Yuxi: "listen to you, don''t go to the barracks! I just hope that when he grows up, he won''t be like Cui Weiqi. " Cui Weiqi''s ability is all, but he is unfilial. Having an unfilial son is even worse.


    "What did Cui Weiqi do?" Knowing about Niu, Yun Qing also said at that time that Cui Weiqi was young, experienced and easy to be cheated. Now that he said this, it can be seen that Cui Weiqi must have done something that cloud engine can''t tolerate.


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "for the sake of Niu Shi, he unexpectedly even father Niang all don''t want." Good filial piety first, Cui Weiqi committed the taboo of cloud engine.


    Yu Xi some accident, ask a way: "this words how say?"


    "Cui Weiqi fought very hard and made a lot of military contributions. I was very pleased at that time. Who would have expected that he worked so hard for Niu Shi? " Without Yuxi asking, Yunqing continued: "he''s ready to go out and fight like that for the sake of a secure life in the future." After knowing this, cloud engine''s impression of Cui Weiqi is extremely bad.


    Yuxi asked strangely, "how do you know this?" This kind of thing, even if I think in my heart, can''t tell other people.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Zhixi told Qihao. I didn''t believe it at first. I asked the army, but I didn''t expect it to be true. " Yunqing thinks that Fengzhi wants to make an engagement with Liu er. It''s hard to avoid that he doesn''t like Cui weiqi, so he''s dubious about his words. But Feng''s army is different. Yun Qing believes his words.


    What Yunqing doesn''t know is that after he verifies this with fengdajun, fengdajun beats fengzhixi. Although Cui Weiqi''s work is not human, Feng Zhixi''s action is not so kind. It''s obviously a downfall! In order to keep his son, Feng Dajun had to tell the truth. But fengzhixi''s behavior also made him very angry.


    A cool wind blows on the body, making people uncomfortable. Yuxi asked in a soft voice: "in this case, why do you and Qihao still need to help Cui Weiqi?"


    "If it wasn''t for trimmer''s sake, I wouldn''t care if he was alive or dead!" It''s also Kai Hao''s first idea. He knows it''s later. If not, it''s not sure whether he will help.


    With that, Yun Qing said, "I hope Cui Weiqi can wake up after seeing through Niu''s true face." If he is still stubborn, he will never take care of it again. His own son is still uncertain. How can he spare so much time to take care of other children.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao''s idea is still very good, it should be useful."


    Jingbai and Meilan are behind. Looking at the couple who nestled up to each other, the color of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Meilan saw this and said softly, "Jingbai, don''t take those rumors to heart. Let aunt Zeng tell you a kiss." The two servant girls beside Yuxi have not been married yet. Meilan is unwilling to marry, but Jingbai is not lucky.


    Jingbo shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m still the same as you. I''ll serve the princess well in my life."


    Jingbai got married five years ago. As a result, her fiance died in the war one year later. She was filial to her fiance for three years. Last year, her mother ordered another marriage for her, this time a scholar. Who would have expected that the scholar would be cured by the end of last year. Jingbai is very sad. After two times, someone said that she was Kefu. Of course, because Jingbai is working beside Yuxi, these are private.


    Meilan''s face was a little ugly and said, "don''t take those eight women''s words to heart. What''s more, we don''t like those who don''t dare to ask for marriage because of rumors. "


    Jingbo shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get married. As you said, what''s good about getting married? It''s worth while a man has a conscience to serve the old and the young. If you don''t have the conscience to take our money to accept a small one, it''s not asking for trouble. It''s better to stay in the palace with you. Anyway, I don''t worry about being left alone when I''m old. "


    Meilan said in a low voice: "Jingbai, you are not the same as me. I am alone. You have aunt Zeng! If you don''t marry, aunt Zeng should worry about it! Moreover, aunt Zeng also hopes that you can adopt a child and continue the incense for your father in the future! "


    Jingbai lowered his head when he heard this.


    Cloud Qing''s ear power is good, even if he is talking with Yuxi, and Meilan and they are a little far away, but these words all fall in his ears. However, he was afraid that the two girls would not look good on their faces, so he didn''t hear them.


    Back in the bedroom, wave Meilan down. Yunqing says to Yuxi, "Jingbai, marry her as soon as possible." How can Yunqing not know about the death of Jingbai''s two fiances. But he didn''t believe in anything, just felt that Jingbo was old and it was time to get married.


    Yuxi looks not good-looking, asked: "good end of how to mention this? Is someone gossiping in your ear Her servant girl is not in charge of other people''s gossip.


    Cloud Qing will just Meilan two people''s talk again, and then said: "Meilan is determined not to marry, Jingbai this girl is not not not to marry, just afraid to marry not well."


    Yuxi was also worried, and said, "Jingbai is also a child with bad luck. He has no chance to meet both of them. It''s a taboo for many people. Nowadays, the people who come to the door to propose marriage are all those who can''t go on the stage. " Finish saying, jade Xi looking at cloud Qing way: "do you have suitable person?" Poor she certainly won''t agree, but those who are good are afraid of being attacked. Yuxi is so busy recently that he has no time and energy to work on Jingbai.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "not for the time being. But there are so many good boys in the army. I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable one? " Although Jingbai is 25 years old, he doesn''t worry about finding a good one.


    Yuxi smiles and pinches his shoulder to Yunqing: "then choose one in your personal camp." Those sons in the barracks are in good health, so they don''t have to go to the front line, and they don''t worry about any more accidents.


    Cloud Qing agreed with a smile: "this matter you say with Yi Kun, let him give a good pick." He is also very busy. He has no time to do these things.


    "Good." In fact, cloud engine does not say, and so on in hand to deal with, she also want to solve the king Bo''s life.


    The next day with breakfast, Yuxi saw Rui elder brother son, turn head to ask cloud Qing: "you let him come back?"


    Yun Qing shook his head.


    Ruige''er grinned and said, "I heard my father coming back, so I took a vacation." Although both zaozao and Qihao wrote letters, they told him about the war. It''s written in trustworthiness. Where does Yunqing tell you in detail.


    Yu Xi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you are still big face, He Rui. I didn''t want him back before. "


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er said: "Niang, it''s not that the military training is too intense. If you come back, you''ll have to delay! Besides, it''s nothing to do when you come back. " With that, he quickly added: "look, dad is back this time. I don''t need you to call me back."


    Yuxi is not really angry, just joking, deliberately teasing Rui brother. Which expect Rui elder brother son unexpectedly said so many: "hurry to eat on the table."


    After dinner, Rui Ge''er and youge''er pester Yunqing, asking him to tell the details of the war in recent months.


    Yuxi see Xuan elder brother son stand on one side, dare not come forward, smile to walk over to say: "don''t be afraid, I already said with your father, his father has promised, don''t force you to go to thousand Wei camp."


    "Really?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son carefully looked at cloud Qing again, low voice say: "Niang, that father can annoy me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. But you''ll have to think twice about it in the future. Don''t take it for granted. "


    Xuan elder brother son nods to say: "Niang, you don''t worry, later if I have don''t understand of ask elder brother or ah you.". If they don''t have an idea, I''ll ask you. " Liu son''s matter, Xuan elder brother son is also after fear unceasingly. Because of his unintentional behavior, he almost killed the second sister all her life.


    Cloud Qing ear tip, Xuan elder brother son''s words he all heard, can say this words to indicate to grow many. However, Yun Qing said with a cold face: "you can think like this, and you have spent so long in the army."


    Xuan elder brother son is very afraid of cloud Qing, low head dare not speak.


    Yuxi soft voice said: "you behave well, your father is very happy!" Finish saying, jade Xi looking at cloud Qing way: "with Rui, do you say?"


    Cloud Qing decided to Xuan Ge''er, or when a strict father is better: "remember what you said, no matter what you ask ah Hao and ah you." Rui Ge''er has a simple mind. It''s better not to ask him. However, Rui Ge''er is devoted to martial arts, and he is not interested in other things, and he won''t mix in casually, so he is less worried.


    Xuan elder brother son nods, say: "I will."


    You elder brother son or very protect Xuan elder brother son of, see this busy say: "Dad, you haven''t said at that time how do you agree to let the army retreat 20 Li?" It''s no joke to let 300000 troops retreat for more than 20 miles. But his father made a decision because of his elder brother''s conjecture, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was in a good mood: "it''s also your elder brother..."


    See you elder brother son successfully changed the topic, jade Xi smile toward Xuan elder brother son way: "you also go to listen to."


    Xuan Ge''er bravely goes to Qi you.


    Cloud Qing swept him one eye, said: "pestle in that do what, move a stool to sit." After so many battles, he can''t be allowed to stand all the time.


    Yu Xi laughs: "ah Xuan, your father is afraid that you''ve been standing for a long time and your legs are sore. He''s a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart. " She thinks it''s not a good thing for Xuan Ge''er to be afraid of Yun Qing.


    In front of the child''s face, cloud engine also hard to say what, can only see a jade Xi, in order to show his dissatisfaction.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are good to accompany the children, I go first busy."


    "You go! I''ll be called if there''s anything Leave half a year, it''s time to accompany a few children.


    To the front yard, looking at Tan Tuo and an Zike and others are in, Yuxi asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?" In fact, she knows that people should want to see Yun Qing.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "I heard that Wang ye came back, so they followed him." Some people are still looking at the door, as if the cloud engine can appear out of thin air.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "Wang Ye wants to accompany Liu ER and a Rui. They won''t come here today."


    The group entered the study. Tan Tuo took the lead in asking: "princess, I don''t know what the prince said when he came back?" Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Tan Tuo didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "princess, as far as I know, none of the booty seized in the capital has been transported back to pick city." They are all human spirits. Yunqing''s behavior must have deep meaning. But Yuxi didn''t say, he won''t say his guess.


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile: "the Lord decided to move the capital, so the spoils were not transported to the city."


    The news is inspiring.


    Tan Tuo was also very happy and asked, "princess, when can the prince say to move the capital?" He is hoping that the sooner the better. If you move the capital earlier, you will be crowned in the capital. In this way, it is fair to say.


    "Next spring will be over, so we should get ready now." It''s impossible for everyone to wait for the spring of next year. Some people must go first.


    Although the time was a little short, no one raised any objection. Obviously, after moving the capital, they have to prepare for the grand ceremony to ascend the throne. At that time, they will rise with the tide.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi asked Shen Chunting to stay, and the others withdrew.


    When he got home, Tan Tuo sat down in his chair and said to his staff, "I thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade the Lord. I didn''t expect that the LORD had planned everything."


    Not surprisingly, the staff said, "it''s imperative to be emperor this time. It''s not something that the Lord wants to get rid of." However, Yunqing can also save a lot of work if they figure it out and make this decision.


    Tan Tuo looked through the window, looking to the direction of the capital, said: "capital, that''s a good place." The capital is the most prosperous place in the world.

 Chapter 1365

    Wearing flowers and brushing willows, you can see two stone mountains, like clouds, with a small path in the middle and yellow flowers on both sides.


    The servant girl lotus pulls Zhong MINXIU and whispers, "second grandma, it''s hard to go. We''d better go back." I don''t think there will be any good things in it.


    Zhong MINXIU said without expression: "I''ve been married to Han Fu for so long. I don''t know there is such a place. Let''s go and see what''s in it? " The governor''s office is big, but it is not. It''s just that Zhong MINXIU took over the common affairs after she got married, and she didn''t have time to visit the garden all the time. If you don''t come to many places, you don''t know.


    The lotus nodded.


    The master and the servant walked slowly along the winding path, which led to a quiet courtyard at the end.


    Go to the courtyard outside, hear a Jiao Di Di''s voice: "second master, if let second grandma know, maidservant can die without burial place." I was afraid, but there was no fear in my words.


    Lotus face instant big change, open mouth want to speak, but in looking at Zhong MINXIU fierce eyes covered mouth.


    Chang Ge''er hugged Jiao Yun Xiang and said, "don''t mention that female tiger. It''s a wet blanket." Zhong MINXIU is very skillful. After he got married, he took charge of him very tightly. It''s very fresh at first, but it''s too fresh to be bored. Chang Ge''er is used to cheating. How can he settle down. This is not, and the second-class maid Qiu Yue in Qiu''s yard is hooked up.


    Then there was a blushing sound in the room. Lotus''s face was as red as pig''s liver. Seeing that Zhong MINXIU was going to rush in, the lotus tugged at her and said, "second grandma, if it comes out like this, everyone''s face won''t look good. Second grandma, what will the old lady and master think then? "


    Zhong MINXIU is also a smart man, soon understood the meaning of the lotus words. Standing in the same place looking at the house, his eyes flashed resentment, disappointment, after a long time to calm down.


    Zhong MINXIU said to the lotus, "go back."


    Lotus has been with Zhong MINXIU for so many years. How can we not know her temperament. Zhong MINXIU is not a person who will wrongly himself: "OK, let''s go back first." This is not a place to talk. Who knows if there is anyone watching them secretly.


    It has to be said that lotus''s worry is right. Just after they left for a while, a little servant girl appeared in the grass not far away.


    That small servant girl muttered two, all arrived in front of the door, unexpectedly don''t go in, this two grandmothers also very strange.


    Back in the room, lotus let the others go down and said to Zhong MINXIU, "there''s something strange just now."


    "Well, I know." It''s not luck to be a common girl who is raised by the wife in charge and taught sincerely. I just wanted to rush in because she was so angry that she lost her mind.


    The lotus said with a laugh, "second grandma, do you think it''s your wife''s order?" Xiang is the most suspect.


    Zhong MINXIU said, "who else do you think besides her? Well, that''s a good plan. If I make trouble, not only will my second master hate me, but even the old lady and master will not like me. " That autumn moon is the servant girl beside the old lady, this matter makes sure to lose the old lady''s face. At that time, it would be strange for the old lady to see her!


    "Is it because the second grandmother is in charge of the house now that she has set up this poisonous plan to regain the right of housekeeper?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Zhong MINXIU snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not only that. She probably wants me to break up with her husband and wife, and the Han family will be her son''s in the future. " Xiang''s pregnancy made people think she was pregnant with a daughter, but she gave birth to a son. Xiang treats the child as a baby. He doesn''t let Zhong get close to him on weekdays.


    Lotus thought of Xiang''s affable appearance, but did not expect to be so vicious: "second grandma, what should we do now?" You can''t take this loss.


    After a pause, the lotus said, "second grandma, do you think you should find a way to disclose the news to mother Li?" Mother Li knows, and the old lady certainly knows about it. With the temperament of the old lady, she will definitely hate Xiang.


    Zhong MINXIU is not a man to swallow his anger. Well, he said, "in addition, let my father-in-law know about it." As long as the father-in-law is tired of it, the Xiang family will lose power in the Han family. Also take this opportunity to let Xiang know that she is not easy to provoke, otherwise it will never end.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "the old lady knows, and the master should know soon." Han Jianming is very concerned about Qiushi. Once Qiushi is angry, he must know about it. Therefore, there is no need for people to tell Han Jianming about this.


    Lotus hesitated and said: "second grandma, this must be proven. If not, we will be very passive."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a sneer: "of course, the evidence is conclusive." If she doesn''t have this ability, how can she get ahead in the Zhong family. You know, there are five common girls in the Zhong family. She can marry into the Han family, the following four sisters do not know how to blush!


    Soon, Qiu heard the news that Zhong MINXIU fainted and asked, "what''s the matter? Just good, how did you faint? " With that, he took mother Li to see Zhong MINXIU in person.


    By the time Qiu arrived, Zhong MINXIU was awake. Seeing Qiu Shi, Zhong MINXIU held her and cried all the time. Although did not say, but look at this appearance, it is clearly wronged.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu asked


    Zhong min Xiu cried enough, wiped his tears and said: "let the old lady worry, it''s sun''s daughter-in-law who is unfilial."


    No matter how Qiu asked, Zhong MINXIU did not say. No matter how simple Qiu Shi is, he also feels that things are not right.


    Back in the upper courtyard, Qiu Shi said to Li''s mother, "go and check it out, and see what grievances ah Xiu has suffered?" Zhong MINXIU is very good at cajoling people. Since she married, she cajoled Qiu, and the upper court kept laughing.


    No matter how simple Qiu''s temperament is, the truth and falsehood can be clearly separated. She was also treated as a granddaughter, and Xiang naturally moved back.


    Li''s mother had been asked to inquire, but this person had not come back yet: "when I find out, I''ll report back immediately."


    An hour later, mother Li knew why Zhong MINXIU fainted. She just hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell her about it


    Seeing this, mother Li''s daughter-in-law Zhang asked, "mother, what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you tell the old lady about it? " She has been dissatisfied with Xiang''s for a long time, but she can''t find a chance all the time.


    "Why didn''t the second grandmother have an attack at that time? She clearly wants to use my hand to deal with Madame Zhong MINXIU wants to deal with Xiang. She doesn''t want to be a helper.


    Zhang didn''t know why Li''s mother had so many scruples: "mother, my wife has bullied me. Do we have to endure it?"


    Seeing that Li''s mother was still hesitating, Zhang said: "Niang, madam, the housekeeper wanted to have an operation on me for the first time. If it weren''t for the old lady, my job would have been gone. Niang, when Xiang''s family gets a firm foothold, there''s no place for us. Niang, if you have taken refuge with your second grandmother. " This is the problem of vision. Xiang was too eager to win, and as a result, the housekeeper offended many people. Zhong MINXIU is not the same, she began to win Zhang and others after housekeeper.


    Li''s mother shook her head and said, "the second grandmother is smart and has a lot of tricks, but the second master..."


    Chang Ge''er doesn''t do his duty, but does his dirty work. Although Houzhai is a woman''s world, the honor and disgrace of a woman''s life is actually tied to a man. Chang Ge''er, even if he is the eldest son, he will not inherit the family business.


    Zhang has heard mother Li say this several times. Hearing this, Zhang said in a low voice: "mother, the second master may not be useful, but there are still the fourth master!"


    Mother Li looked at Zhang in surprise, but soon shook her head and said with a wry smile, "the fourth master didn''t remember his wife''s name." The fourth master is a common son. Where does this common son have a legitimate son to inherit the family business.


    "Niang, it''s true that the fourth master is a common son, but he is the companion of the second master, and his wife is powerful. So it''s too early to say who the future heirs are. " Zhang also pondered over this matter for a long time, and even discussed the feasibility of this matter with her husband, and came to the conclusion that the fourth master is likely to inherit the family business.


    Mother Li''s heart is awe inspiring. She doesn''t know if others don''t know. More than once, she heard the elder master exclaim in front of the old lady that the fourth master was not the eldest son. Otherwise, he would not have to worry. Therefore, it''s really uncertain who the future owner of the Han family is.


    Thinking of this, mother Li nodded and said, "I will tell the old lady the truth about this." She doesn''t help anyone, she just tells the truth.


    With these words, Li''s mother looked at Zhang and said, "as long as you work hard and have me, you can''t lose your job. We''ll plan other things slowly. " If it was the fourth master, she would consider standing in line. I''d better forget it. She didn''t want to tie her family''s future to someone who would be greedy for fishing.


    What happened to Pu ye made Zhang feel that Xiang couldn''t accommodate them. But this does not mean that she wants to take refuge in Zhong Shi: "Niang, I know." As long as the old lady is alive, neither the wife nor the second grandmother can replace her. Of course, if they don''t have a handle.


    Zhang is in charge of such a rich job as the kitchen. It''s easy to make a profit. But because of mother Li''s face-to-face teaching, she did not dare to go too far. Even if checked, the amount is within the acceptable range of Qiu and Han Jianming.


    After making a decision, Li''s mother stopped dragging her feet and told Qiu about it.


    With that, mother Li said in a low voice, "old lady, the lady in the garden said that soon after her second grandmother left, Ping''er, the little girl in the lady''s yard, came out."


    Qiu''s face is a little ugly: "is Xiang involved in this?" Because of the Xuan sisters, Qiu''s heart has a knot in one''s heart. Even if Xiang gave birth to a son, she still didn''t like Xiang.


    Li mother''s attitude is more pertinent, said: "this old slave is not clear." In fact, because of her impartial attitude, she can always stay in front of the old lady. If you like to stir up the flames, Han Jianming can''t tolerate it.


    "This is a mistake for her." When he said this, the beads in Qiu''s hand turned faster than usual.


    People''s idea is so strange, Han Jianming has been dragging not to marry, let autumn is very anxious. At that time, not to mention Xiang, a girl from a declining official family, she would not dislike even a common woman. But now, she regretted it.


    Mother Li said, "old lady, I''d better leave this matter to the master." Qiu''s heart is soft. When Xiang''s baby is kneeling and crying in front of her, it''s over. So it''s better to leave it to the master.


    At dawn the next day, Zhong MINXIU came to say hello. Qiushi took her hand and said, "you child, what do you want to do when you feel sick? Go back. "


    Xiang''s just married to the Han family will come sooner or later to say hello, but Qiu''s no hard and fast rules, Xiang''s net for three days and fishing for two days. After giving birth to a child, only the first and fifteenth day of junior high school would come to the upper court. And Zhong MINXIU is not well, sooner or later, please do not break.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "I''ll wait on my grandmother and go back after dinner." Although it''s hard, the effect is remarkable. The old lady loves her very much. This point is beyond Xiang''s comparison.


    Qiushi is the most kind-hearted, but which willing to let zhongminxiu sick to serve her, hard to let her go back.


    After waiting for Zhong MINXIU to leave, Qiu Shi said to Li''s mother, "go and tell the master to come over for lunch with me." During this period, he was so busy that he didn''t have time to drink water, and he didn''t have time to go back to the backyard.


    Mother Li nodded.


    Han Jianming thought that Qiushi missed him and got the news. At noon, he put down what he was doing and went back to the backyard.


    Mother and son have lunch. Qiu tells us what happened yesterday. After that, Qiu said sadly: "ah Chang, this child is more and more shameful. Ah Xiu is such a good daughter-in-law that he even makes a fool of herself. " I used to think that Chang Ge''er didn''t marry his daughter-in-law, so he was more wild and would hang out with his servant girl. Qiu Shi thought that when he married his daughter-in-law, he would be happy. I didn''t expect that, now it''s even worse, even the servant girl around her.


    Han Jianming''s face was very ugly: "Niang, leave it alone, I will handle it."


    Qiushi also didn''t want to take charge of this matter, afraid that it would get worse and worse. However, what should be said is still to say: "tomorrow, I''ll leave the affairs of the Commons to ah Xiu to manage."


    Xiang''s housekeeper made a lot of trouble before, but ah Xiu''s housekeeper was in harmony inside and outside. However, Han Jianming did not immediately state his position: "wait until the result of this incident comes out." He doubted Qiu''s ability and was afraid of something else. If so, let the daughter-in-law housekeeper, Xiang''s wife''s face is not good-looking.


    Li''s mother is glad that she is safe. The master is still partial to Xiang''s family.


    Qiushi frowned, but she didn''t want to conflict with her son for this, nodded and said: "OK, listen to you."


    Han Jianming is busy. After two words with Qiu, he goes back to the front yard.


    Qiu Shi stood in the yard, his face a little ugly, and said: "Xiang Shi has not brought his children here for several days."


    Because the weather was too hot, Xiang was afraid of the sun, so he only took the baby in the morning. But these two days the child is not comfortable, did not report.


    Mother Li knew the reason, but she didn''t say. Xiang should have sent someone to tell the old lady about these things, but she didn''t. It''s good that she doesn''t use eye drops in front of Qiu Shi. How can she help her talk.


    Qiu''s face is a little ugly: "but tomorrow said a let the child on my side, she even guard against this." In fact, she is so old that she has no energy to take care of her children. But unexpectedly, Xiang was afraid that she would rob the child instead of holding it to her.


    Li''s mother didn''t say good things for Xiang: "old lady, don''t think so much about it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You, just enjoy your happiness now. "


    Qiu didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1366

    With a bang, the sparks splashed out all around, and some of them fell on Han Jianming''s clothes.


    Han Jianming didn''t care. Looking at the housekeeper who came in, he asked, "have you found out?"


    Han Hao will find the results said: "find out, behind the scenes is aunt Luo, has nothing to do with his wife." Han Jianming had two concubines, both of whom gave birth to children for him. Aunt Luo is one of them.


    Han Jianming believes in Han Hao''s ability, but he still asks one more question: "it''s really nothing to do with his wife?"


    Han Hao nodded and said, "aunt Luo wants the second grandmother to think that it''s the wife''s idea. In this way, it''s difficult for the wife and the second grandmother to get along with each other in the future. Aunt Luo, I want to take advantage of it. " Aunt Luo dares to stir up the relationship between her wife and her second grandmother. If they really have a bad relationship, they will fight in the backyard of the Han family.


    "Go down!" This will make Han Jianming''s mood very complicated. It''s a good thing Xiang didn''t get involved. But Xiang couldn''t even manage the people in his own yard. He was upset again.


    Mr. Zhao, who has been silent, saw Han Jianming''s look and roughly knew what he was thinking: "master, I''ll leave the matter in the mansion to my second grandmother, and my wife can take care of the ninth young master."


    Xiang''s sons have been born, and it''s meaningless to regret. Han Jianming nodded and said, "you are right." He was satisfied with his daughter-in-law''s ability and general knowledge. Just thinking about Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming is in a bad mood again.


    "Just like him, how can I trust him with my family property?" If you don''t take a good job and indulge in women all day long, you will give the Han family to him. It won''t take ten years for the Han family to decline.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated and said: "master, the second master is the eldest son. There is no reason to abolish the elder and establish the younger. Moreover, the ninth master is only a few months old now. " His eldest son is too dreary, and his second son is too young. When he comes of age, Han Jianming is old. After so many years, it''s easy for the Han family to withdraw from their loyalty to power.


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "Hua Ge''er is the best candidate." Hua Ge Er not only has strong personal ability, but also enjoys the trust of Qi Hao. Kai Hao is the future monarch. If you trust him, you don''t have to worry about Hua Ge''er''s future. If Hua Ge''er inherits the family property, he will certainly shine.


    Mr. Zhao sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the fourth master doesn''t occupy the first and the second. It''s more difficult to do this."


    It''s better to be difficult than to let brother Chang lose his family business. It''s stupid to know that Chang Ge''er doesn''t even have the ability to keep success and still let him inherit his family property because of the rules. He worked hard to revive the family and would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Han Jianming made up his mind and said to Mr. Zhao, "when I get back to Beijing, I will reestablish my genealogy, and then I will put Hua Ge''er in Ye''s name." Also take this opportunity to wipe out Jia''s existence completely.


    Hua Ge''er is recorded in Ye''s name, which is his second son. If he does this, he will have less resistance to let Hua Ge''er inherit his family business.


    Mr. Zhao said: "Sir, I think we should first communicate with the prince and the son of the world." If you can get the support of these three, you can be sure that Wagoner will inherit the family business.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the princess has always told the rules. She won''t agree. I''ll talk to the princess about it when we rebuild the genealogy. "


    The next day, lotus told Zhong MINXIU the news she had inquired about: "second grandma, aunt Luo was sent away early this morning. I heard that she was in poor health and went to Chuang Tzu to recuperate." You''ll know it''s a statement as soon as you hear it. Two days ago, aunt Luo looked very ruddy. She couldn''t have been ill in an instant.


    Zhong MINXIU understood: "it seems that Aunt Luo is playing the ghost behind her." Aunt Luo usually looks friendly, but unexpectedly she harbors evil intentions. But also, the dog that doesn''t bark bites badly.


    Lotus said in a soft voice: "second grandma, it''s nothing to do with my wife."


    Zhong MINXIU sniffed: "nothing to do with it? Do you believe it? " She absolutely didn''t believe Xiang knew nothing about it. She wanted to insert people into the main courtyard before, but she couldn''t. from this point, we can see that Xiang''s courtyard is still very solid. How could Xiang know nothing about yesterday.


    Lotus said to the point: "but the master believed it." That''s the point.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said: "for the sake of Jiuye, even if she really participates in it, the master will help cover it up." After this event, Zhong MINXIU has no respect for Xiang.


    With that, Zhong MINXIU touched his little stomach and said, "I still need a son." With a son, you can really stand firm in the Han family. In addition, Han Jiachang is not a reliable person.


    Lotus heard this, whispered relief: "second grandma, you can also be pregnant soon."


    "That''s nature." As long as Han Jiachang doesn''t get blinded by the fox spirits outside and is willing to come to the main hospital often, she will be pregnant soon.


    Just then, I heard the servant girl outside saying in a loud voice: "the second master is back." Deliberately speaking so loud is to remind Zhong MINXIU in the room.


    Nearly half a year''s time, enough to let Zhong MINXIU see through Chang Ge''er''s temperament, not on the heart, but not on the face. Seeing Chang Ge''er, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "second master, you are back."


    Seeing that Zhong MINXIU was looking at him affectionately, Chang Ge''er thought about yesterday''s events again, feeling a little empty: "how''s your body? It''s better Yesterday, Zhong MINXIU was in a coma. He stayed by for a long time. Later, I couldn''t carry it and went back to my room to sleep.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a moving face: "it''s much better. Lao Erye is worried. It''s all ah Xiu''s fault." In terms of acting, no one in Han''s house is her opponent.


    Husband and wife are very harmonious, as if yesterday''s matter does not exist. In the next few days, Chang Ge''er didn''t go out, so he stayed at home with Zhong MINXIU.


    When Xiang heard the news, he didn''t believe it. Zhong saw Han Jiachang hanging out with a servant girl with his own eyes. Not only did he not lose his temper, but also he was sweet with him. What a great inner strength!


    If the mother added: "yes, the second master and the second grandmother are as good as one these days."


    After waving to let Ru''s mother go out, Xiang''s face is not good-looking. Although she and Zhong MINXIU are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they are only two years apart. Zhong MINXIU is much better than her in appearance, ability and communication. It''s only half a year. Not only has Zhong MINXIU been praised by his subordinates, but her mother-in-law has also praised him. As a housewife, she seems to have been forgotten. Therefore, she urgently needs to take back the right of housekeeper.


    She thought that when Zhong MINXIU knew about Qiuyue, the relationship between husband and wife would deteriorate, but unexpectedly, Zhong MINXIU didn''t care at all.


    Xiang said with some worry: "this woman''s mind is too deep." She can''t be so calm.


    Futon said, "we have to be careful of the second grandmother in the future." This woman, the mind is deep and frightening.


    This evening, Han Jianming had dinner with Qiu. After dinner, Qiu Shi said, "can you go back to the main hospital? If you come back, I''ll go with you. "


    Han Jianming said, "it''s almost dark now. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Qiu shook his head and said, "tomorrow morning I''m going to recite sutras. Later, the sun is too big to go out. I haven''t seen ye''er for several days. I''m thinking of that child. " Han JIAYE has a tiger head and a tiger brain, which is very popular with Qiu.


    "Xiang hasn''t brought the baby over these two days?" He is too busy these days to know these things.


    Qiu said with a smile: "it''s too hot. Your daughter-in-law is afraid of the sun. It''s OK. I can still walk with this old bone. "


    Han Jianming was very surprised to hear this, and asked: "mother, brother Ye was not feeling well a few days ago. Didn''t ah Xin send someone to tell you?"


    Qiu asked anxiously: "uncomfortable? What''s going on? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "A little cold, but it''s all right now." With that, Han Jianming looked at mother Li and asked, "mother Li, why didn''t you tell her this?"


    Li''s mother clapped in her heart and said with a bitter smile, "master, madam didn''t send someone to talk about it."


    Han Jianming is a smart person. Li''s mother just said Xiang didn''t send someone to talk about it. She didn''t say she didn''t know about it. He also no longer continued to ask, toward Qiu Shi said: "Niang, I told you before let Ye elder brother move to you here, how do you think?" There is a child in the room. As for Xiang''s opinion, it is not in Han Jianming''s consideration at all.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "forget it, your daughter-in-law won''t like it. Now I''m looking forward to having great grandchildren. " She''s not the kid snatcher. Of course, she doesn''t have that much energy.


    Han Jianming''s heart sank, but he still had a smile on his face: "mother, in another year or two, you will surely be able to hold your great grandson." He suffered so much from ye that he was very cautious in remarrying. But I didn''t expect that I still chose the wrong one.


    After giving up the idea of Qiu''s going to the main hospital, Han Jianming went out. Instead of going back to the front yard, he immediately went to the main yard.


    Entering the house, he saw Xiang playing with his children. The anger in Han Jianming''s heart has gone down a lot.


    Xiang put the child in Han Jianming''s hands. Although Ye is small, he doesn''t recognize his life. He is held in his arms by Han Jianming and grabs his face with his hand.


    Xiang''s side, a face distressed to say: "Ye elder brother a disease, thin a lot." It''s not as lively as it used to be.


    Well, Han Jianming asked, "why didn''t you send someone to tell your mother about Ye''s illness?" Words, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    Xiang''s a Leng, looked at a futon. See Futon stunned, immediately understand their own oversight.


    "I''m sorry, the child is uncomfortable. I was so flustered that I forgot to let my mother know." Han Jianming is the most filial. Xiang is afraid to be careless with him. He quickly adds: "master, ye''er is fine now. I''ll take him to my mother tomorrow morning."


    Han Jianming believes that Xiang didn''t mean to neglect Qiu, but that doesn''t mean that he accepted Xiang''s words: "the princess should deal with government affairs, manage common affairs and take good care of children. And over the years, she has done everything very well. Do you know why? "


    Xiang''s scalp was numb, and he said in a mosquito like voice, "how can I compare with the princess?"


    Han Jianming patiently said: "the princess does not have three heads and six arms. It''s the people around her who can handle these things." To be exact, it was Yuxi who knew people well. There is mother Qu in the back house. She doesn''t worry about it.


    Without waiting for Xiang to speak, Han Jianming said, "brother Ye is ill. You forget to send someone to tell your mother that it''s excusable, but what about the people around you? Why doesn''t anyone remember? " It has something to do with the environment. She has the final say in the family. What she says is that she doesn''t rely on anyone. There are only 16 people in the third room of Xiang''s family. She is so capable that her maid can help her run errands. So although the servant girl around her is loyal, she is not very capable. But the Han family is a big family. In addition to Qiu and Han Jianming, there are also aunts and concubines. Together, there are more than 100 people. There are many people and many things. A person''s energy is limited. If he is tired of everything by himself, he can''t do everything well.


    Xiang lowered his head in shame: "it''s all my concubine who has no way to discipline me."


    Han Jianming was silent and said, "I''ll ask the housekeeper to select two ladies for you. One is for your own use, and the other is beside brother Ye." This is no longer a consultation, but a direct order.


    No matter what happened to Chang Ge''er, only ye Ge''er exposed a lot of problems. First of all, people around Xiang are not allowed to use them. Second, Xiang is unpopular. Ye elder brother''s body is not comfortable, like her mother no matter what, don''t know still have excuse, but Li mother and such as Xia these people know but don''t say. So many people didn''t say a word for her, it must be Xiang''s problem.


    Xiang''s face guilt ground says: "master official business is busy, concubine body can''t help to return to master to make a mess."


    Han Jianming didn''t answer this. He just said, "in the future, I''ll leave the affairs to my daughter-in-law. Just take care of Ye." Without comparison, there is no difference. Xiang is much worse than Zhong MINXIU.


    Xiang was stunned: "master..." she was used to holding everything in her hand, so she lost the right of housekeeper and made her not used to it. This time, I want to take advantage of Chang Ge''er''s affairs to get back the housekeeper''s right. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Return the child to Xiang, Han Jianming said: "I still have something to do, you take the child to rest early!" Then he turned and went out.


    Ye elder brother son is pulling Xiang''s hair, the pain lets Xiang''s return from stupefied.


    Give the baby to the nurse, Xiang said to the futon: "what do you mean master?"


    Pu Tuan comforted: "madam, when Zhong is pregnant, the housekeeper''s right will naturally come back to you."


    Xiang said with a sneer: "Zhong, it''s really a good method." Let her husband and mother-in-law stand on her side.


    Pu Tuan was very good at comforting Xiang Shi and said, "men are useless. No matter how powerful a woman is, it''s useless." As for the second master, it''s useless for Zhong to have any means.


    Hearing this, Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "you said it very well. Like the princess, if there is no prince down the river, even if she has the talent, it is also useless The second master''s mud can''t support the wall, and Zhong''s is useless.


    Putuan doesn''t worry about Zhong MINXIU. After all, his wife has an advantage in identity: "madam, you can''t let Zhong capture the old lady." Old lady, they still want to care. If the old lady protects Zhong in the future, they will be very passive.


    Xiang nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll take brother ye to the upper court." She knows Qiu''s temper well. Even if she gets angry again, it won''t be too long for Ye''s sake.


    It turns out that Xiang''s idea is too simple. Although Qiu''s temperament is good, it doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    The next day, Qiushi hugs brother ye and shouts sweetly. Then he says to Xiang: "it''s hot now. Don''t bring him here for the time being." See Xiang''s mouth, autumn''s hand said: "the child''s body is heavy."


    At this time, Ruxia replied: "old lady, the second grandmother is here." Zhong Shi can be a man, and she always makes Qiu Shi smile, and the maid in the upper court also likes her.


    Looking at Qiu''s and Zhong''s intimacy as if they were grandparents, the smile on Xiang''s face was a little strained.

 Chapter 1367

    Autumn rain Xiaoxie, new wind hunting. A gust of wind, leaves have sunk, flying all over the sky, together with the dust to the ground to mix the sky gray.


    Mother Qian rubbed her hands, walked into the room and said to Tong, "madam, I haven''t arrived yet." According to the information, Cui Weiqi arrived home today.


    Tong''s some anxious, said: "this is almost dark, how not to?"


    Mother Qian said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. Maybe something happened on the way to be delayed."


    At this time, the maid outside raised her voice and said, "madam, aunt Niu, please see me." At the beginning of September, Tong personally went to Zhuangzi to take Niu back to his house. Before he became pregnant, it was not appropriate to call a girl, so they called her aunt directly.


    Tong''s face is full of disgust.


    Mother Qian said softly, "madam, you can bear it until you see her face clearly."


    Tong nodded his head and said to the outside, "let aunt Niu come in!" Tong''s hate can''t tear the cow Finland, but in order to let Cui Weiqi see her face, had to take her to the house. Then I have to pretend to be a snake with her. God knows how hard it is for the honest Tong.


    Niu Finland gave Tong Shifu a gift, and then asked: "madam, is your uncle not home yet?" Cui Weiqi arrived home today. It was Tong who told her in person.


    Tong sighed and said, "I''m worried too! Well, Qi''er must have suffered a lot during this period of time. "


    Enduring nausea, Tong took Niu''s hand and said, "when Archie comes back, you can comfort him. Alan, it''s up to you to cheer Jill up. "


    Niu Finland lowered his head and said, "don''t worry, madam. I will do my best." Because she lowered her head, no one could see the look on her face.


    Patting Niu''s hand gently, Tong said lovingly: "I believe you can do it well."


    After a while, Cui Qian came in. Seeing Niu Finland, Cui Qiansi made no secret of her disgust. However, due to Tong''s presence, she didn''t say anything ugly: "mother, is elder brother not home yet?"


    Let go of Niu Finland''s hand, Tong''s will Cui Qian pull in the arms: "not to let you do not come out, in case the wind and cold how to do?"


    Cattle Finland revealed the color of resentment. Tong''s love for Cui Qian is sincere, but he just plays for her. As for the purpose, she is also very clear, is to let her serve the disabled for a lifetime. She knew that she couldn''t fight Tong, which made Tong unhappy. In a word, she would go back to Zhuangzi and live a life of eating and not eating.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "Niang, it''s just that the weather is changing and I don''t pay attention to it. I''m worried about you."


    Tong Shi is still not at ease, said: "the girl''s family still have to pay attention to the body, or later have to suffer." It''s also Cui Weiqi''s business that makes Tong''s heart haggard and makes her have no energy to look at Cui Qianqian. This also led to Cui Qianqian up to now have no other people, Cui Qianqian''s servant girls are dying of anxiety, but she is not worried at all.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and then a servant girl reported that Cui Weiqi had come back.


    Tong gets up and goes out. Cui and Niu follow closely.


    At the second gate, they saw Cui Weiqi. See Cui Weiqi sitting on the chair, beard disorderly, look very haggard, the whole person is not spirit. It''s not Cui Weiqi''s outfit, but he''s been in a carriage for two months. No one can be in high spirits.


    As soon as Tong saw Cui Weiqi like this, his tears fell down involuntarily: "Qi''er, you have suffered."


    Tong knows his physical condition. So looking at Tong crying sad, he grabbed Tong''s hand and said: "Niang, I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    Tong remembered that it was a play. His son''s leg was OK. He wiped his tears and said, "Qi''er, let''s go in."


    Cui Weiqi did not move, but looked at the cow: "Alan, Alan, I come back..."


    Although Tong had told her before, he was not shocked by what he saw. For a moment, Niu was frightened.


    When he came back to himself, Niu Fen rushed over and touched Cui Weiqi''s legs and asked, "weiqi, weiqi, what''s wrong with your leg?" Cui Weiqi''s legs are broken, which Tong told her before. But she didn''t believe it. She thought Tong was lying to her.


    Cui Weiqi''s face froze when he saw Niu Finland touching his leg. Is this checking to see if he''s disabled? Tong Shiming knew that his legs were OK. Seeing his haggard appearance, he couldn''t help crying. The first thing Niu Finland saw him was to confirm whether her legs were OK. It goes without saying who is sincere and who is hypocritical.


    To suppress this idea, Cui Weiqi held Niu Finland''s hand and said, "Alan, I once said that I would work hard to earn you a fortune. Alan, I''m sorry. I broke my promise. "


    When Niu Finland heard this, he fainted.


    Mother Qian immediately went to Niu Finland and pinched her hard. Niu Finland burst into tears with pain: "Archie, there are so many famous doctors in Ho City, your leg will be cured." Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. As a result, more and more tears were wiped.


    Cui Qianqian immediately walked over and grabbed the cowherd''s handkerchief and smelled it.


    Niu Finland doesn''t know what Cui Qianqian is going to do, but his intuition is wrong, so he wants to get the handkerchief back. Unfortunately, Cui Qianqian''s servant girl stops her. "What do you want to do?" he asked Since she came to Cui''s house, in addition to in front of Tong, other time to see her sarcastic.


    Cui Qian handed the handkerchief to Cui weiqi and said, "smell it yourself. What do you smell on the handkerchief?"


    If change into before, Cui Weiqi not only won''t listen to Cui Qian''s words to smell PA Zi, but will denounce her. But now, to his surprise, he picked up his handkerchief and smelled it. Then he sneezed because of the strong smell.


    Cui Weiqi held the handkerchief tightly and asked almost word by word, "what do you do with ginger juice on the handkerchief?"


    Cui Qian didn''t wait for Niu Finland to open her mouth. She sneered: "brother, why do you want to ask such a simple thing. She''s just afraid that she won''t be able to cry when she sees you, so she puts ginger on her handkerchief Niu Finland''s acting skills are very strong. If you cry, you don''t need to put ginger juice on the kerchief at all.


    "No, it''s a frame up," he said That pear flower with rain, this man saw which can not pity.


    Cui qian can''t bear to see Cui Weiqi''s face, and immediately scolds: "elder brother, you don''t understand. This woman used to take a fancy to the glory and wealth of our Cui family before she got up to you. Now I regret that I can''t keep your legs."


    Niu Finland dislikes Cui weiqi and becomes disabled, but she has lost her life to Cui Weiqi. If she is driven out of Cui''s house, she has nowhere to go. Besides, she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing to stay in Cui Fu. So she couldn''t agree with the accusation: "Archie, he slandered me. Archie, no matter what you become, I love you as much as ever. "


    Not to mention Cui Qian, a big girl with yellow flowers, even Tong''s age was flushed by Niu Finland''s heroic words.


    Cui Weiqi threw the handkerchief on the ground and asked, "how do you explain this?" He had seen Niu take the handkerchief out of his sleeve with his own eyes.


    Niu Finland was really wronged: "Archie, this is what she wants to alienate us." With that, Niu Finland looked at Cui Qian: "Why are you so vicious? Archie has been like this. I want to stay with him and take care of her all my life. Why can''t you accommodate me? "


    Cui Qian snorted coldly and said, "well, take a poison oath. If you don''t take care of my elder brother wholeheartedly for the rest of your life, you will have to die well and go to hell after death. As long as you take this oath, I will believe you. " It''s just a bait to spread ginger juice on the handkerchief. It''s his purpose to make the cattle swear poison.


    How could cattle Finland make such a poison oath. However, she also reacted very quickly, tearful eyes toward Cui Weiqi said: "Archie, I can learn from your heart."


    "If you are sincere, why don''t you dare to take a poison oath?" With that, Cui Qian added: "it''s just hypocrisy."


    Cui Weiqi''s original intention to Finland had been shaken, and her face darkened immediately when she swore not to poison.


    Tong''s play a circle: "we first room, have what words to wait to say."


    As soon as they were ready, Dr. he came.


    Although Tong had said hello to him for a long time, doctor he still gave Cui Weiqi a pulse seriously, and then checked his legs. After all this, Dr. he shook his head in shame, saying that he could do nothing.


    When Niu Finland heard this, his heart cooled.


    Cui Qianqian heard this, tears fell: "doctor, my elder brother is still so young, you must help him, otherwise he will be destroyed all his life." Cui Qian doesn''t know that Cui Weiqi is pretending to be paralyzed. Tong only tells Chang, the wife of Feng Dajun.


    Dr. he said with a bitter smile: "if I can cure the heart of the doctor''s parents, I will definitely cure it. But I''m not good at learning, so I''d better have another one, madam! " With that, Dr. he said, "I have some deficiency of Qi and blood. I''ll write a prescription to make it up for him."


    After waiting for doctor he to leave, Tong''s eyes turned red toward Cui weiqi and said, "don''t worry, Archie. My mother has been looking for famous doctors all over the world and will cure your leg."


    Cui Weiqi lowered his head and said, "Niang, no need." Seeing that Tong had to say more, Cui Weiqi said in a low voice, "mother, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go back first."


    Tong''s well a, toward cow Finland say: "you stay to take care of a Qi!"


    Tong grabbed Cui Qian''s hand and said, "Qian Qian, let''s go back first and let your elder brother have a good rest."


    Although Cui Qian was not at ease, he didn''t say much. Niu Finland is Cui Weiqi''s aunt. She stays here to serve him. She''s a sister, and it''s not appropriate to stay here.


    "Archie..." seeing Cui Weiqi staring at himself all the time, he was so scared.


    Cui Weiqi looked at his leg and said to Niu Finland, "Alan, I''ve asked a doctor in Beijing to see it. Not only my leg is incurable, but I can''t have children any more." If it was for Tong before, now he wants to know if Niu Finland is sincere to him.


    She heard these words in private, but she didn''t believe them. But now Cui Weiqi said it herself, but she couldn''t help believing: "how can it be? It''s not just a leg injury. How can it affect the offspring? "


    Cui Weiqi didn''t answer this, but said with a sad face: "if the child is saved, regardless of men and women, I have a future."


    This aroused Niu Finland''s hatred for Tong: "Archie, I beg my wife to keep my child. But she ordered someone to give me the abortion medicine. Archie, our child would have been a month old if it hadn''t been for his wife''s ruthlessness. "


    Cui Weiqi''s heart was tight: "Alan, child..." speaking of this, he thought of Tong''s tears when he saw him. His mother knew that his paralysis was fake, but she cried so sad. Thinking of this, Cui Weiqi said: "it''s also the child who has no fate with us. Don''t be sad."


    Niu Finland heard this, crying very sad: "Archie, our children have not been able to see this side of the world is gone. Archie, that''s our child. They killed him so cruelly. " Niu Finland hates Tong, Cui Qian and anyone in Cui''s family. She couldn''t revenge herself, so she wanted Cui Weiqi to revenge him.


    Cui Weiqi is not stupid. He can''t hear the hatred in Niu Finland''s language. Cui Weiqi said: "Alan, you are still young. You have no future with me. If you like, I''ll ask my father to find a good family for you. When you get married, I''ll give you ten thousand Liang as a dowry. " This is Cui Weiqi''s last attempt.


    I didn''t expect that Cui Weiqi would say such a thing. However, Cui Weiqi is paralyzed and can''t have another child. With him, there is no future. Now there is such a way, she really has some heart.


    Seeing this, Cui Weiqi''s heart cooled. It is clear that Finland has wavered.


    All of a sudden, Cui Weiqi felt very boring: "Alan, you really think about it. When you think about it, you can tell me the result."


    Niu Finland was a little worried: "Archie, I said that in this life, I was born to be your man and died to be your ghost."


    Cui Weiqi waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go back first! Think about it and give me an answer. "


    Niu Finland went out with red eyes.


    Doctor he went back to the palace and told Tong Fang about his diagnosis: "aunt Tong, don''t worry, general Cui''s leg can be cured as long as it takes another two months, and there will be no future trouble."


    Tong Fang was really relieved.


    In the evening, when giving Yuxi a massage, Tong Fang told her about it. After saying that, Tong Fang said: "ah Qi said to find a good family for Niu, and then give her ten thousand taels of silver as a dowry, and Niu was shaken."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ten thousand taels of silver for Cui weiqi, to see the true face of Niu, it''s a good deal."


    Tong Fang nodded. Although Niu didn''t agree, it was a matter of time: "it''s good to have no children, don''t worry. Most of my sister''s hair is white this year. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to say that. There''s a lot of fun in raising children." It''s very tired to have six children, but it also brings her a lot of happiness.


    "If they are all like the princess, they will be fine, but if they are like Archie, one life is not enough for him." I think how straightforward her sister used to be, but now she has learned acting for her son.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the child does not toss, it is also called the child! You can rest assured that after this event, Weiqi will grow up, and you don''t have to worry about her any more. "


    "If he doesn''t mature this time, I have to persuade my sister to leave him alone." Everyone tries their best to help him, but he is still stubborn, so there is no way. There is no other way but to give up.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "you can''t really leave your children behind no matter how you mix." With that, Yuxi said to Tong Fang, "there are many men in the world, but there are also good ones. You can''t beat them to death with a stick." Jiang Hongjin is a scum, but she has never resisted getting married after her heavy work. Because she knows that there are good men in the world.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "well, Wang Ye is a good man." Unfortunately, there are few good men like Wang Ye.

 Chapter 1368

    The smoke curled up in the smoke stove of celadon brown cloud pattern. The smoke filled the room with a nice smell.


    Cui Weiqi had a fight. He didn''t know what was going on recently. He was always sleepy. I wake up for a long time, and I feel sleepy not long after I wake up. Niu Finland came several times and saw Cui Weiqi sleeping.


    A Chao said to Cui weiqi, "young master, the more you sleep, the more sleepy you are. Why don''t we go to find aunt Niu."


    Cui Weiqi thought and nodded, "OK."


    When a Chao saw that he agreed, he asked someone to wash him and shave him.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the master and the servant went out.


    Niu lives in a yard next only to Cui Qianqian, and there are many people in the yard. Only when Cui Weiqi arrived, the people in the yard were not there.


    Ah Chao pushed the car to the outside of the house. At this time, Niu Finland is talking to her maid Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu said: "girl, do you really want to stay with Uncle Cui all your life?"


    Without Cui Weiqi''s command, a Chao stopped, and the master and servant stood outside the door.


    The cow said nothing.


    Qiao Shu said anxiously: "girl, uncle Cui is not only disabled in both legs, but also unable to have children. Girl, if you want to talk to him, what''s the hope of your life? "


    Although Niu Finland''s previous reaction made Cui Weiqi a little sad, he still had expectations for her. Hearing Qiao Shu''s words, he pricked up his ears to see what the pottery of Niu Finland was. In fact, he almost knew it in his heart, but he listened to it with his own ears.


    After a while, Niu said with a bitter smile, "where else can we go if we don''t stay at Cui''s house?"


    "Did Uncle Cui say that he would choose a good marriage for the girl and give her 10000 taels of silver as a dowry. Girl, you can''t be stupid and miss such a good opportunity. " Qiao Shu''s words are sincere. Instead of following Cui weiqi, a useless man, he would not marry another man.


    "What do you think Mrs. Cui picked me up for? I don''t want to be around Cui Weiqi to cheer him up. If I want to marry out, she will kill me. " The paralyzed Cui Weiqi has been completely abandoned. He doesn''t want to see anyone, but shrinks in the room. Such a person, how she is willing to pay for her life. But now she just wants to quit, and she can''t.


    "No, girl. As long as you agree to marry another man, your wife will certainly not stop you. " Seeing that Niu Finland was still silent, Qiao Shu cried and said, "girl, you are still young. You have to plan for yourself. If you don''t fight, your life will be over. "


    "Let me think again." Cow Finland said it in a low voice. It''s a pity that Cui Weiqi is a martial arts practitioner. He has a good ear. His words can''t escape his ears.


    He was surprised to hear the noise outside. Looking up, I saw Cui Weiqi who was pushed into the house. Thinking of what I said to Qiao Shu just now, Niu Finland''s face turned white in a flash.


    Steady steady God, cow Finland low head said: "Archie, I''m sorry, I, I''m afraid..."


    If Niu Finland said that before hearing this, Cui Weiqi might believe it. But now, his heart was completely cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. I will not only find you a good family, but also give you a dowry of 10000 Liang. " Ten thousand taels of silver, as long as she doesn''t use it indiscriminately, will be enough for her life.


    After a pause, Cui Weiqi added: "don''t worry, this is my decision. My mother won''t embarrass you."


    Niu Finland was so sad that tears came down: "Gorky, I really want to spend my life with you. Archie, you have to believe me. I''m just too scared to know what to do? " Before Cui Weiqi was disabled, she really wanted to spend her life with Cui Weiqi.


    Those who can fight in the battlefield are those who are soft hearted. Cui Weiqi heard this, sneered: "so you really don''t want to marry another, willing to accompany me for a lifetime?"


    Niu Finland squeezed the handkerchief tightly and said in silence: "yes, I''m willing to accompany you all my life as long as Archie gives me this opportunity."


    Tong, who has been listening to their conversation outside, thinks it''s bad. He wants to enter the house, but he is held by his mother Qian.


    "Ma''am, it''s bad for you to go in now." Mother Qian doesn''t know what Tong thinks. She''s afraid that Cui Weiqi will be coaxed by Niu Finland again. But after this, mother Qian believes that Niu Finland can''t cheat Cui Weiqi any more.


    Mother Qian said in a voice that only two people could hear¡° Madam, let me make a decision about this. If you step in, you''re bound to have trouble. " There are some things that outsiders can''t say. Only what you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears is useful. Now that their goal has been achieved, it depends on Cui Weiqi''s decision.


    Cui Weiqi stares at Niu Finland and says, "is that what you mean?" Without waiting for Niu Finland to reply, Cui Weiqi said: "the opportunity is only once. If you miss it, there will be no more."


    Qiao Shu took Niu Finland''s hand and called out in a low voice: "girl..."


    Cattle are very tangled. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life on Cui Weiqi. But she didn''t dare to say that she would marry another woman. In case Cui Weiqi was angry and killed her, she would die in vain.


    Cui Weiqi is not a fool. If he is stupid, he will not be selected by Yuxi to accompany Qihao. It''s only when I''m fascinated by Finland that I''ll do some stupid things. Now, what else does Cui Weiqi not understand. What his mother said is right. Niu Finland came for the wealth of his family. Before, he was hypocritical to him.


    For the sake of this woman, he refused the marriage in the palace, disobeyed his parents and alienated his friends. As long as you think about it, Cui Weiqi wants to end it on his own.


    Cui Weiqi endured the grief in his heart and said in a low voice: "you can say what you want from your husband. As long as I can do it, I will meet you." In any case, Niu Finland had a fight with himself and was pregnant. Even if he had to leave, he didn''t want to make it too ugly.


    The cow bowed its head and did not speak. Even if Cui weiqi and Tong don''t blame him, but she lost her body and had a miscarriage, what good family can she find? Either a widower or a daughter-in-law.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t think it was interesting. He said to Niu Finland, "when you think about it, let the servant girl around you tell me."


    Watching Cui Weiqi turn around, Niu Finland clenched his fist and said, "Archie, I don''t want to marry another man. Archie, I want to be with you all my life. "


    Cui Weiqi said without expression: "unfortunately, I don''t want you to accompany me." He didn''t mean it. He didn''t care.


    Niu Finland squeezed the handkerchief tightly and didn''t speak any more.


    Out of the door, Cui Weiqi saw Tong and his mother Qian. Thinking of Tong''s illness because of his anger, Cui Weiqi got up and knelt on the ground: "mother, my son is unfilial, so you worry about it."


    Tong rushed up and helped Cui Weiqi up: "Qi''er, as long as you want to understand, my mother is willing to eat more bitterness."


    Cui Weiqi''s eyes turned red. For his sake, he hurt his mother who thought for him wholeheartedly: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to make you sad, let alone let you worry."


    Tong Shi wiped a tear, nod a way: "Niang believes you." Her son finally came out and was no longer deceived by the fox spirit. These days of hard work and suffering, worth it.


    Niu Finland walked out of the room and looked at Cui Weiqi standing. He lost his voice and said, "Archie, your leg..." when he said this, Niu Finland was shaking all over


    Cui Weiqi looks at Niu Finland with empty eyes and no feelings, as if he is looking at an object.


    Cattle Finland was scared back a few steps.


    With fear in his heart, Niu Finland asked, "Archie, why are you lying to me? Why are you lying to me? "


    Tong Shi wants to open his mouth, but he is stopped by his mother Qian.


    Cui Weiqi said without expression: "if you are sincere, no matter what I become, you will love me. It turns out that you don''t like me, but the wealth of my Cui family. "


    Tong''s mending knife: "I promised Qi''er that if he is paralyzed and you can still keep him, I will go to the Tang family to retire and let him marry you." She just wanted to make me regret for the rest of my life.


    The cattle are paralyzed. Unfortunately, Cui Weiqi didn''t look at her any more and left with Tong.


    Qiao Shu goes to help Niu Finland get up, but Niu Finland shakes him off.


    Niu Finland pointed to the book with a look of resentment and said: "just now, you deliberately led me to say that. Why, why? "


    Qiao Shu cried and said, "if I don''t promise, she will kill my family. Girl, I can''t help it either. " Beef Finland is good for her, but compared with her family of six, it''s not enough.


    With these words, Qiao Shu knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, if you have promised, you will certainly cash it. Girl, just promise


    Niu Finland hates to strangle Qiao Shu, but this is Cui Fu: "you don''t have to say, I know how to do it."


    Qiao book want to help, but was pushed away: "roll." Such a servant who betrays the Lord, she would like to kill her. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the contract to sell herself.


    In fact, it''s not strange that she just caused the topic. Niu Finland doesn''t really like Cui weiqi, so naturally he tries it out.


    Back in the main courtyard, Tong holds Cui Weiqi''s hand and says, "son, Niu''s love is hypocritical, but Xiaomei is sincere to you. Mrs. Tang thought you were paralyzed and wanted to leave. Xiaomei stopped you. She also said that no matter what you become, she will not give up The second girl of the Tang family is Xiaomei.


    Cui Weiqi was so ashamed: "mother, you''d better have a good eye."


    Tong said with a smile: "Qi''er, you should treat Xiaomei well in the future to live up to her wishes."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will treat her well." When things happen, you can see a person''s character. Even the second girl of the Tang family can''t match her.


    "If you don''t object, you will go to the Tang family in two days to decide on the date of marriage." As long as Cui Weiqi became a relative, and then looked at their husband and wife and the United States, Tong can really rest assured.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "Niang, I''ll move the capital in the spring of next year. I think it''s better to get married in the capital." He hopes to have a lively wedding for the second girl of the Tang family, which is also a respect for her.


    Tong said with a smile: "the preparation is ready, as long as the banquet guests hold a wedding." With that, Tong said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t hurt Xiaomei. Even if you want to, I don''t want to Such a good child, can not bear to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Cui Weiqi heard this, no longer opposed.


    That afternoon, Tong went to the palace. At this time, Yuxi was working in the front yard.


    Tong Shi toward half Qin said: "can''t delay the princess to do business, I''ll wait for the princess to come back here." The son can wake up, thanks to the princess and the son.


    The words say so, but half Qin how dare to let him do and wait here, immediately let small servant girl tell this matter Meilan.


    Yuxi is discussing with Yunqing in his study. When he hears Tong''s coming, he smiles and says to Yunqing, "I''m afraid Cui Weiqi''s problem has been solved." Tong Shi is not a person who doesn''t know the propriety. It''s estimated that he was too excited, so he didn''t send the post.


    "If you do it, there will be no failure." Finish saying, cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "laborious you." How can he not know, if not for his sake, how can Yuxi interfere in this matter.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just an idea, not hard work."


    "It''s a little help to you, but it''s a great boon to trimmer." If Cui Weiqi can''t break it off, it will be a great blow to trimmer.


    Yuxi laughs: "I don''t ask for his gratitude, just hope that Cui Mo can understand that I''m not the one who is waiting for me to be killed." As long as Feng Dajun and Cui Mo don''t rebel and betray them, Yuxi won''t move them.


    "Don''t think about it." Think this topic is too heavy, cloud engine immediately changed the topic: "said Tang Chengye is very kind, heard Cui Weiqi paralyzed, unexpectedly did not withdraw."


    Thinking of what Kai Hao said, Yun Qing said: "Kai Hao said that day that Tang Chengye knew that Cui Weiqi would not leave his family after he was paralyzed. His son''s eyes were still very accurate."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Tang doesn''t want to leave for fame, but Mrs. Tang insists on leaving. It''s also that Miss Tang Er would rather die than give up her marriage


    Cloud Qing sighed: "this Tang Er girl is also a fool, but a fool has a fool." After this event, not only the Cui family, but also Cui Weiqi will treat her very well.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the second girl of the Tang family would rather die than leave her family. That''s because she knows Cui Weiqi is not paralyzed." What happened to Niu made the two girls of the Tang family lose face. If Cui Weiqi is really paralyzed, if she does not withdraw, it is not stupid, it is stupid.


    Cloud Qing is stunned: "how does she know?" No more than ten people know about it. The second girl of the Tang family, a girl who can''t get out of the gate, how can she know.


    "I said. Qi Hao''s idea is to let Cui Weiqi see Niu''s true face clearly, not to test the Tang family. " If the Tang family withdraws because Cui Weiqi is paralyzed, it will be difficult for the two girls of the Tang family to get married after the truth comes out. After all, no one wants to marry a wife who can''t share weal and woe but can enjoy wealth. It''s a fuckin ''fact, but that''s the reality.


    With that, Yuxi hummed coldly and said, "this is what Cui Weiqi owes other girls."


    "You! It''s the mouth of the knife and the heart of the bean curd. " Finish saying, cloud Qing said with a smile: "after this matter, Wei Qi should also mature, after husband and wife can also and beautiful."

 Chapter 1369

    Red bean honey jujube cake, lotus root powder sweet scented osmanthus cake, and Tong''s favorite spiced beans. Finished, Tong Fang also served a cup of apple juice.


    Tong''s also not affectable, took a big mouthful of apple juice, and then said with a smile: "Princess hospitality is really thoughtful." She usually goes to other homes as a guest and brings tea. But she doesn''t like tea, but likes sour, sweet, spicy and other things.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "the princess does everything very well. Sister, have you solved the problem of Wei Qi? " If not resolved, her sister will not look so relaxed.


    Tong nodded and said, "well, it''s settled. Wei Qi has seen her face clearly. But the child said that Niu had a fight with him. He wanted to find a good family for her and give her ten thousand taels of silver as a dowry. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with finding a good family for Niu, but it''s too much to give a dowry of ten thousand taels of silver?" When a rich family marries a daughter, it''s more than 10000 Liang.


    Tong Shi said: "he can wake up, not to mention 10000 Liang, even 100000 Liang, I also give him to come up with."


    Tong Fang frowned and said, "elder sister, your idea is not right. Wei Qi gave out ten thousand Liang without taking half a cent home. The money didn''t fall from the sky, but his brother-in-law earned it with his life. "


    Tong said with a smile: "your brother-in-law certainly will not have an opinion."


    Tong Fang said helplessly: "elder sister, it''s not about money, it''s Weiqi. This idea is wrong. He will eat and use your food himself, and by what means he will export ten thousand taels of silver. Elder sister, you can''t indulge him. "


    If others say this, Tong''s estimation will not be satisfied. But Tong Fang''s words, she hesitated: "Fang, not so serious?"


    Tong Fang said: "elder sister, two years ago, not only did the princess no longer take money from the government, but she handed in her salary instead. Originally, she also wanted to give the spoils to Gongzhong, but the princess said that she should keep them as dowries for herself. Do you think the prince and the princess lack the salary of the princess? "


    "It''s said that they are very thrifty and don''t spend a lot of money. But I don''t know that the grand Princess even handed in her salary. " Party chat said yes, but it''s just a short gossip. The palace of the Ming Dynasty, of course, is the most talked about object.


    Tong Fang said: "it''s the princess and the prince. They know that the prince and the concubine often worry about money, so they form a good habit of diligence and thrift."


    Tong''s understanding, Tong Fang is that Wei Qi will not understand her and her husband''s hard work.


    Tong Fang said: "sister, you have to let Weiqi know that your brother-in-law earned the money from his life, and it''s not easy for you to do housework at home." After a pause, Tong Fang said: "only let children know the hardships of adults, they will love their parents."


    Just then, I heard Banxia calling princess. The two sisters immediately stood up and went to the door to welcome Yuxi.


    Looking at Tong Shi, Yuxi said with a smile: "looks good, things are solved?"


    "It''s settled. I''ll go to the Tang family tomorrow to discuss the wedding date." Know Yuxi busy, the process will not say, save the precious time of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good to solve it, so that you can''t eat and sleep."


    Banxia brought a cup of warm boiled water, put it on the table beside Yuxi, and then stepped aside.


    Knowing that Tong is going to marry in January next year, Yuxi asks with a smile, "Wei Qi is getting married. Do you want Cui Mo back?" Cui Mo went to war with Liu Yongnan. If he was not summoned back, Cui Weiqi would not come back.


    Tong hesitated, and finally shook his head firmly: "don''t delay his business." At that time, Chang will certainly help and be very busy.


    "If you become a relative, you can settle down. I wanted to marry jujube in March next year, but the Lord didn''t agree. He said it would be no later to have a wedding in the next year. " Jujube must get married the next year, so liu''er''s marriage must be delayed for a year.


    "This is the prince''s love for the princess. My family, weiqi, is afraid of being too hasty and wronged by Xiaomei. They want to get married again at the end of next year. I''m afraid I''ll have a long night''s dream, so I''d like to set my marriage in the first month of next year. " She was really scared by Niu''s business.


    Yuxi is able to understand: "when parents, there is no end of the heart."


    The two chatted for a while, Meilan came in from the outside and said, "princess, the prince asked you to go back and said that there was something to discuss."


    On the way back, Tong leaned on the pillow and said, "fortunately, I only had two. If I had six like a princess, I''m afraid I would have lost my life." The big princess that turns Teng Jin don''t say, triplets that also all can make trouble of Lord. Fortunately, the princess is strong enough to control her brothers and sisters. She can''t do it.


    "The princess and her second highness are excellent, though they can make trouble." Although Yun Qing thinks Xuan Ge''er is cowardly, he is also excellent in the eyes of outsiders.


    Tong said with a smile: "this is also the skill of the princess. We can''t learn it."


    When Yuxi comes to his study, he sees Tang Chengye alone. Seeing cloud Qing calm face, jade Xi asks a way: "what matter?" Generally, Yunqing''s face is not so ugly.


    Tang Chengye bowed himself and said, "Mr. Yuan has found out the case of Zhang Liguo. Zhang Liguo was wronged. The testimony of arsenic and Xiaosi is false."


    Cloud Qing double black face says: "unexpectedly still have such thing of human face beast heart." With that, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "fortunately, you don''t think this case should be tried again by Yuan Bilin, otherwise this scum will succeed."


    Yuxi went over and picked up the file yuan Bilin sent back from the table. After reading, Yuxi could not help sighing: "the forest is big, there are really all kinds of birds."


    As Yuxi expected, Zhang Liguo was wronged, and his father was the one who wronged him. Zhang''s father has a childhood sweetheart named Leng, but Leng''s family is in decline and his parents are dead, so their marriage is not recognized by Zhang''s elders. Due to the authority of his parents, Zhang''s father had no choice but to marry Zhang''s mother. One month after getting married, Zhang''s father went on a study tour for three years. When he came back, he found that he was a father.


    With a son, Zhang''s father''s attitude towards his mother has improved. But before long, Leng Shi, who died of her husband, found him. At that time, mother Zhang''s elder brother was the county magistrate of the county. He was afraid of being beaten by his parents again. He was also afraid of mother Zhang''s discovery. Father Zhang hid Leng in a relatively hidden place. This is ten years. Two years ago, two elders of Zhang''s family passed away one after another. At the beginning of the year, Zhang''s mother''s brother died in an accident. Zhang''s father doesn''t want to be wronged any more, so he does something in Zhang''s mother''s tonic. Afraid that Zhang Liguo knew the cause of Zhang''s mother''s death, and listening to Leng''s instigation, he thought Zhang Liguo was not his son, so he tried to get rid of Zhang Liguo first. Therefore, a paper to the county government.


    The county magistrate took the charge and found out all the human and material evidence, so he sentenced Zhang Liguo to death.


    Cloud engine black face asked Tang Chengye: "this case by so many people''s hands, no one to see the case is strange?" These people include Tang Chengye, Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Tang Chengye is also very simple, kneeling on the ground, said: "I lost the investigation, ask the prince and princess to surrender."


    This can''t be done by pleading guilty. Yunqing takes Tang Chengye''s minister of punishment and asks him to go home to reflect on himself.


    Tang Chengye felt very wronged. Although he had the duty of oversight, the punishment was too heavy. Can look up to see jade Xi didn''t say a word, he knows jade Xi is also angry. At that moment, I didn''t dare to say a word more, so I retreated.


    Cloud engine angry: "so many officials are eating dry food." This case is not right at first sight.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry, and said: "Zhang''s father handed over the champion to the Yamen. If he found out that the poison was Zhang Liguo''s, he would kill Zhang Liguo directly in the name of unfilial, I''m afraid the Yamen would not interfere." It''s true that Zhang Liguo died in vain. No one will take care of him.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is telling the truth: "but now that scum has filed a lawsuit, so many officials don''t find anything strange in this case. This shows how incompetent the officials below are. "


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not that the officials are incompetent, but that they don''t want to study deeply." Without waiting for Yunqing to ask again, Yuxi said, "when I was going to let yuan Bilin go to the retrial of this case, Tang Chengye said a word. He said that if the king wanted his ministers, they had to die; If the father wants his son to die, the son has to die. " It is precisely because of this idea that everyone knows that there is something wrong with this case, but they all turn a blind eye to it.


    "Fart." Yun Qing was so angry that he said: "although the life is given by the parents, they don''t have the right to deprive the children of their lives." As for saying that the king wants to die and the minister has to die, this is bullshit for a rebel.


    Yuxi agreed with this: "if parents have the power to live and kill their children, what should they do with the law?" Yuxi plans to take advantage of Zhang Liguo''s case to clean up this unhealthy trend. Filial piety should be advocated, but it can''t let those vicious parents harm their children in the name of filial piety.


    Yunqing knows what Yuxi thinks and agrees with it.


    Unfortunately, Tan Tuo does not agree with Yun Qing and Yu Xi''s idea: "Prince and princess, filial piety comes first. This is what sage Kong said. We must not go against it."


    What Yunqing hates most is that the minister opens his mouth to Confucius and closes his mouth to Mencius. Are these great sages not wrong. However, Yunqing knows that he can''t argue with Wen Chen, so he doesn''t answer, but looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with no expression: "it''s right to put filial piety first, but sage Kong didn''t advocate foolish filial piety. Mr. Tan, what would you do if it happened to you? "


    Tan Tuo was stunned and said, "princess, my father is dead."


    Yuxi said with a light look: "Mr. Tan, parents are loving and children should be filial; But if the parents are not kind, the children can also be unfilial. "


    Hearing this, Tan Tuo suddenly remembered the article written by Han Jingyan against the princess, and immediately understood why the princess had such an attitude: "princess, I''m afraid it will cause bad influence. In all dynasties, filial piety was used to govern the world. I''m afraid the foundation will be shaken if the princes and concubines do so. "


    Yunqing thinks that Tan Tuo is alarmist, but he doesn''t know how to refute him.


    Yuxi said faintly: "the collapse of every dynasty is due to the death of the king. I''ve never heard of the collapse of any dynasty, because the emperor was unfilial. "


    On eloquence, Yuxi is no worse than anyone else.


    See cloud engine a facial expression of approval, Tan Tuo knows to say again many also useless. Not to mention the empty, Tan Tuo talked about the actual problem: "prince, princess, who do you want to take over as the Minister of punishment?" If Tang Chengye goes on, there must be someone on top.


    Yun Qing said: "let yuan Bilin be on top of it!"


    Tan Tuo disagreed, saying: "Mr. Yuan is an expert in the trial, but he is not competent for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment." Tan Tuo said this matter on the matter of fact, and he did not have a personal feud with Yuan Bilin.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I''ve got the candidate for the Minister of punishment."


    Tan Tuo see Yuxi didn''t say who, also didn''t ask, should tell him when natural will tell. But if you take the initiative to ask, the nature is different. Tan Tuo still has this sense of propriety.


    The three talked about moving the capital again. At lunch time, Tan Tuo went out. I didn''t go back to my house, but I had lunch in the king''s house.


    Yuxi and Yunqing return to the backyard and talk as they walk. Yun Qing asked, "who do you like, Minister of punishment?"


    "My big brother." When the capital was moved, Han Jianming was sure to be transferred back to Beijing, and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was vacant for him. As for Tang Chengye, Yuxi decided to demote him to be the left servant of the Ministry of punishment. If you do well, let him out.


    Yun Qing said: "elder brother is proficient in the law. It''s more appropriate for him to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment." Before going to Jiangnan, Han Jianming was in charge of this area.


    Tang Chengye''s ability is good, but it''s too rigid. Yuxi doesn''t use it very well. Even without Zhang Liguo, she will transfer Tang Chengye out of this position. Han Jianming has always been able to think what she thinks, and her brother and sister have a tacit understanding. When Han Jianming comes back, she can save a lot of things.


    "I don''t mind making my brother-in-law competent as secretary of the Ministry of punishment, but you can''t interfere in the affairs of the Han family." Han Jianming''s ability is very strong, which Yunqing agrees with. But the way she looks at women is really not good.


    Mention this matter, jade Xi also very speechless: "even if marry a girl of eunuch family, also better than Xiang Shi." Unfortunately, Han didn''t take her advice.


    This matter cloud Qing still really don''t know: "you early see Xiang Shi isn''t a proper?"


    "I''m not an immortal. I can''t foretell. At that time, I was worried that with Xiang''s family background, I would become a housewife when I married in the Han family. I was afraid that I could not adapt to it. " To be the master mother of the Han family, we should not only serve the mother-in-law well, teach the stepchildren, but also have to socialize with other people. Xiang''s family is of low birth. He must have never been in touch with these things before. It''s hard to deal with these things well for a while. If someone teaches her well, and her mother is in charge, she can only rely on Xiang''s own exploration. However, Han Jianming wrote back and said that Xiang was a smart man. He would certainly learn these things quickly, and Yuxi would not talk about them any more.


    "It turns out that your worries are right," Yunqing said The Xiang family is not competent as a housewife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Zhong''s family is much better than Xiang''s in both birth and ability. The fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is inevitable. " Xiang''s family is in charge of the family affairs over his father, so he is a strong man. How can such a person be willing to hand over Zhongfu to his daughter-in-law.


    Cloud Qing busy said: "Han''s housework, you don''t care, tube more, also annoying."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "now a hundred wastes are waiting to be revived, how can I have time to take care of their affairs."

 Chapter 1370

    Tong returned home, did not return to the backyard, but directly to find Cui Weiqi.


    At this time, Cui Weiqi was in a bad mood. Anyone who is cheated will need a period of time to recover after finding out the truth.


    "Mother, here you are." As long as I think of his dispute with Tong for Niu''s sake, I feel very guilty.


    Tong quickly helped Cui Weiqi sit down: "I went to the palace to thank the Lord and the son."


    Cui Weiqi said: "when my leg is healed, I will go to the palace to thank the Lord and the son." Cui Weiqi''s leg has not yet recovered, and he is still in a wheelchair.


    Tong Shi hesitated and said: "Qi Er, Niang will help Niu Shi find a good family, but there are too many dowries of 10000 Liang. Niang thinks 1000 Liang is enough." It is estimated that the total assets of the Niu family will be about one or two thousand Liang.


    Cui Weiqi was not a fool either. After hearing this, he immediately asked, "mother, did the princess say something?" When Tong went to the palace, he was most likely to meet the princess.


    Tong shook his head and said, "No. It''s your aunt who doesn''t approve of this. Your aunt says that if the Han family''s eldest daughter gets married, she will be married with more than 10000 Liang. " She began to agree so readily because she gave Niu''s sterilization medicine and had a kind of mind of compensation. But Tong Fang''s words made her alert. The son didn''t know about it, but when he exported it, it was ten thousand Liang, which was not taking money seriously.


    "Mother, but I have promised to give her ten thousand taels of silver as a dowry. Mother, I can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what I say. " Although Niu''s purpose is not simple, but in the end lost to her, and also for his birth, so Cui Weiqi want to compensate Niu.


    Tong''s face is hard to see.


    Seeing this, Qian''s mother interjected: "uncle, my wife spent more than three thousand taels of silver on buying a bride''s gift for you. Getting married is another big expense. The government can''t afford ten thousand taels of silver." Yunqing rewards valuable things such as farm products, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, but does not reward gold and silver. The cash at home is almost used for Cui Weiqi''s marriage. You can''t sell things for Niu''s sake! It''s going to spread, and Cui''s reputation is getting worse.


    Cui Weiqi hesitated and said, "if not, send her some farm products."


    After hearing this, Tong was so angry that he scolded: "do you know how the family''s property came from? That''s what your father got for his life. It''s good for you to send it out as soon as you touch your upper and lower lips. " The good farmland on the outskirts of Ho City can''t be bought without reward.


    The more he said, the more angry he was. Tong said coldly, "you want to give Niu''s dowry mother ten thousand taels of silver, but the family won''t give you a cent." The original one thousand taels of silver are gone.


    With that, Tong turned and went out.


    Back in the room to sit down, Tong was still very angry: "why did you have such a sin. He thought that all these industries in his family were brought about by strong winds? " The property of the family will be owned by two brothers. Cui Weiqi''s attitude is that when his youngest son gets married, his brother will surely waste his fortune.


    Mother Qian brought a glass of water to Tong Shi and said, "don''t be angry, madam. It''s better now than before." At least see clearly the true face of Niu, will not be angry for Niu Tong.


    After a pause, Qian''s mother said, "let me raise money by myself. If I hit a nail, I''ll be the magistrate." If you can borrow one thousand taels of silver from a friend, where can you collect ten thousand taels of silver.


    Tong nodded and said, "you''re right. I can''t connive at Archie any more." Because Tong and Cui Mo used to live a hard life. When they have children, they don''t want to suffer like this. What''s good is close to them, and the money is never shorter than the two brothers. As a result, the eldest son''s uncontrollability with money was cultivated.


    Thinking of this, Tong sighed and said: "I heard that the princess only gave the Princess 20 liang of silver a month. I also thought that the princess was too strict with her children. Now I know that the princess has the foresight. " Now in retrospect, the youngest son is also more lavish in spending money.


    Mother Qian said with a smile, "madam, it''s not too late to understand now."


    Tong said with a wry smile, "the master told me before that Qi''er would benefit his children and grandchildren if he married the second princess. I didn''t think so at that time." At that time, she thought that what trimmer said was that Liu er''s identity could bring benefits to her grandchildren, but she didn''t understand the meaning. Now it''s too late to understand.


    Mother Qian comforted: "madam, the second girl of the Tang family is also carefully cultivated. It should be good."


    Thinking that the two legitimate sons of the Tang family were very good at studying, Tong said, "I hope so!"


    The next day, Tong went to the Tang family to discuss the wedding date. Seeing that Mrs. Tang was still haggard with thick powder on her face, Tong also felt guilty. For the sake of her son, let Mrs. Tang suffer with her: "madam, my son''s leg is not a big obstacle. Doctor he said that he would be cured in another two months."


    "Are you serious?" Mrs. Tang asked incredulously Both husband and daughter are unwilling to leave their parents. Mrs. Tang is unable to eat and sleep these days.


    "I can''t talk about such a big thing. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to ask Dr. he. " Although Mrs. Tang thought that her son was paralyzed and wanted to leave, she was a little uncomfortable at that time. However, Tong is also a reasonable person. She would definitely not marry her daughter to a disabled person.


    Knowing that Cui Weiqi''s legs are all right, Mrs. Tang is in a good mood. She is also very enthusiastic about Tong. For Tong said to want to be married in January 18, she also agreed, not a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing off Tong, Mrs. Tang went to find Tang Xiaomei and told her the good news.


    Tang Xiaomei lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, and said with a guilty face: "mother, I''m sorry, the Cui family''s legs are all right. In fact, I''ve known about this for a long time."


    "Er..." Mrs. Tang asked incredulously, "how do you know?"


    "My father told me, but he won''t let me tell you." Because she promised Tang Chengye not to tell Mrs. Tang about it, every time she saw Mrs. Tang sad about her marriage, she felt very guilty.


    Mrs. Tang was surprised: "what''s going on? Why did your father keep it from me when he knew that Vicky''s legs were all right? "


    "I don''t know. My father only told me that Cui Weiqi''s leg was injured, but it only took three or five months to recover. Later, it was rumored that he was disabled, and I was confused. " There was a lot of noise outside. If she didn''t believe her father, she wouldn''t be so calm.


    With that, Tang Xiaomei said with guilt: "mother, I''m sorry, these days make you worried and sad." Every time she wanted to tell Mrs. Tang about it, she thought of her father''s warning.


    Mrs. Tang suddenly realized: "this time you are not for Cui weiqi, but for your mother''s happiness?"


    Tang Xiaomei nodded: "Niang, I''m sorry, my daughter shouldn''t hide it from you." She was mainly afraid to say something bad about her father, otherwise she would have said it earlier.


    "How can I blame you for this? It''s all your father''s fault." Make up one''s mind, wait for husband to come back to be sure to ask this matter clearly.


    Today, Tang Chengye came back very late. Looking at her husband''s tired face, Mrs. Tang put aside Cui weiqi and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you in such a bad mood these two days? "


    "Now I''m demoted to be the left servant." Mrs. Tang is worried about Cui Weiqi these days, so he asked the housekeeper and his daughter-in-law to keep it from them.


    Mrs. Tang was so surprised that she asked, "master, what''s the matter?" It must have been something that made the princess unhappy, so she was demoted.


    After talking about Zhang Liguo, Tang Chengye said, "the officials who handle this case, the demoted officials who demote the officials, the demoted officials who dismiss the officials." He''s pretty good, but he''s been demoted, and the officials below have been stripped of their black hats.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know much about officialdom, and it was hard for her to express her opinion: "can she resume her original position in the future?"


    Tang Chengye shook his head and said: "the candidates for the Minister of punishment have already been found." In fact, he had already felt that Yuxi was not satisfied with his actions. He has tried his best to change, but some things are used to and can''t be changed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tang''s face was not very good-looking, Tang Chengye said: "in fact, it''s OK. I can''t accept many ideas and opinions of the princess. It''s better to be like this than to be rejected later. " Shi Lang mainly deals with specific affairs. He reports to Yunqing and Yuxi, which is basically the business of Shangshu.


    She couldn''t agree with many ideas of the princess, so Mrs. Tang didn''t say much about it. She just asked, "do you know who will take your place?"


    "I don''t know yet." Tan Tuo just revealed to him that the candidate for secretary of the Ministry of punishment had already been selected, but he didn''t say who it was. He guessed that Mr. Tan did not know who the candidate was.


    Mrs. Tang sighed angrily: "our people are all safe and sound. They have married and had children, and I am satisfied." Many of the families with whom they have met have fallen. Their family, not only the people are safe, but also the property is preserved.


    Tang Chengye said, "Why are you so anxious to call me here?" He wanted to discuss with his staff, but he heard that Mrs. Tang was busy with him.


    "How did you know three months ago that Cui Weiqi''s legs were OK?" Mrs. Tang couldn''t understand this.


    Tang Chengye said: "this is what the princess told me. I didn''t tell you the details, but I guess it''s a set up to expose Niu''s true face." This matter, he is very grateful to Yuxi. If we didn''t know in advance, we would definitely withdraw the marriage. When the truth comes out, the Tang family will be ridiculed.


    "It should be. Mrs. Cui said that Archie had agreed to marry Niu. As long as she finds the right person, she will marry off Niu It''s about her daughter''s life. Mrs. Tang is still very concerned about it. Hearing that it was Cui Weiqi''s intention to let Niu get married, she was really relieved.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing for Xiaomei," Tang said The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    On the day before returning to the city, Yuan Bilin received an official letter from the city, asking him to execute Zhang Fu and Leng Shi.


    This was a big deal in Baxian County, and there was a lot of resistance during the retrial. However, Yuan Bilin was an expert in case investigation, and soon found out the flaw. According to the clues, he found out the Leng family, and then designed to set up the truth.


    After reading the official letter, Yuan Bilin called his entourage and said, "put up a notice outside the yamen gate and executed Zhang Kang and Leng three days later."


    "Will you be executed in three days?" he asked When the imperial envoy found out the corrupt officials, he beheaded them and showed them to the public, which was all written in the drama. Not to mention the execution of officials, even the ordinary people need to be executed by the people above.


    Yuan Bilin nodded and said, "the princess has suffered a lot, so she hates this kind of people most." The tiger poison does not eat the son, this Zhang Kang even animal is inferior.


    Knowing that he will be executed in three days, Zhang Kang yells to see Zhang Liguo. The jailer reported the matter, and Yuan Bilin nodded and agreed: "since the prisoner''s last wish, then satisfy him." The execution of Zhang Kang was ordered by the princess herself and cannot be changed.


    When Zhang Kang saw Zhang Liguo, he asked him to plead with Yuan Bilin and spare his life.


    Zhang Liguo said without expression: "you killed my mother, you want my life, and you want me to beg? You can really dream. " Zhang''s mother is in poor health. Zhang Liguo doesn''t doubt that she was killed. Zhang Kang is guilty of being a thief himself.


    Zhang Kang was so angry that he jumped up: "you unfilial son, I''m your father. How can you talk to me like this?"


    Zhang Liguo was sad and didn''t want to talk to him anymore: "my name is Nie Xin now. I''m not your son any more. My mother''s grave, I will also move out of Zhangjiakou. " Zhang Liguo hated Zhang Kang and Zhang Jia, so he joined his mother''s genealogy.


    Zhang Kang roared: "you are not filial son, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Nie Xin said with a sneer, "if God wants to chop you, he should also chop you to death." Zhang Kang gave him his life. If Zhang Kang wants to kill him, he can only say that his life is not good. But his mother was so kind, but he didn''t live a comfortable life. In the end, he was killed by Zhang Kang. Thinking of this, Nie Xin''s eyes became red.


    A Yang was waiting outside the prison. When he saw Zhang Liguo, he said, "Zhang Xiucai, our master is invited."


    During the trial, a Yang was with Yuan Bilin, so Zhang Liguo knew him: "uncle, I''ve changed my name to Nie Xin now." With that, he said to himself, "I''m not a scholar. I''m white now." Change one''s name to another, abandon one''s original identity, not to mention one''s official title, and even lose one''s qualification for scientific examination.


    Ah Yang looked the same and said, "Mr. Nie, our master wants to see you. Please follow me."


    Nie Xin nodded.


    Hearing that Zhang Liguo changed his name, Yuan Bilin was not surprised. He said, "I will protect your official title for you."


    Nie Xin shook his head and said, "Mr. Yuan, you are kind to me. I can''t harm you." It''s yuan Bilin''s job to overturn the case, but it''s not good for him to intervene in it. Yuan Bilin was very grateful for saving his life.


    Yuan Bilin shook his head and said, "it''s not me who''s kind to you, it''s the princess." Seeing Nie Xin''s astonishment, Yuan Bilin said: "the princess saw your case file and felt something strange, so she sent me to try the case again. And it''s the princess''s intention to keep your fame. " Although the scholar''s fame is nothing, he doesn''t have so much right to say it.


    With a thump, Nie Xin knelt down in the direction of Ho Cheng, and then knocked three heads heavily.


    Yuan Bilin nodded secretly. After such a blow, the child did not change his temperament. The child''s character is really commendable: "as long as you study hard and gain fame, you will see the princess one day."


    After a pause, Yuan Bilin said, "when you become an official, you can still uphold justice for many people who have suffered injustice like you."


    Nie Xin was a little excited, but then he said with no confidence, "can I?"


    "Yes." Yuan Bilin nodded and said, "I have a classmate who teaches in minglan Academy in the mountain city. If you like, I can write you a letter of recommendation."


    Nie Xin was deeply moved.


    Neither Yuxi nor yuan Bilin expected that Nie Xin would become a famous Prime Minister forever.

 Chapter 1371

    Go to the garden, a burst of grass with soil smell head on. The smell makes the whole body feel comfortable, and the mind can''t help waking up a lot.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and walked slowly.


    Liu Er took Yu Xi''s arm and said, "Niang, are you reluctant? I don''t want to give up either! " She is very familiar with every plant here. But soon, she will leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve lived here for 16 years. Do you want to give up?" Life, how many 16 years.


    Mother and daughter chatted as they walked. When the conversation was in full swing, Jingbai came back and said, "princess, Lord Shen asked to see you." Among the six ministers, Shen Chunting, the most important one for Yuxi, is the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, who is a good financial man. Thanks to him these years, otherwise Yuxi would have to die of fatigue.


    Liu ER was very depressed. Every time he wanted to talk to his mother, he couldn''t do it: "mother, when can you really be free?"


    Yuxi patted her slender hand gently and said with a smile, "I can''t relax until ah Hao takes over your father''s position." Before that, she has a lot to do.


    When Yuxi left, Liu Er went to the pavilion. Looking at the carp swimming freely in the lake, Liu Er threw a handful of fish food and said, "if no one takes care of these fish, I''m afraid they will die soon."


    "Puchi..." as soon as zaozao came over, she heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that there are no people left in the house. How can they starve to death. You just like to worry


    Surprised, liu''er asked, "elder sister, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    With that, he looked at the dates carefully. It looks more powerful and powerful than when I left.


    Last year, the Chinese New Year''s date did not go home, and has been fighting bandits in Shandong. This time, Yunqing personally ordered her to come back.


    Jujube said with a smile: "if I tell you in advance, there will be no surprise. By the way, besides me, Feng Xiaoer has also come back. " With that, he blinked and said, "do you want to see him? If you want, I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Liu er said jokingly, "if I want to see ah Xi, I''ll let him come to the palace directly. I don''t need your arrangement." Two people make a marriage, see a face to say two words, no one will say anything.


    As if he had found a new world, he said in a loud voice, "ah! I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m so bold! "


    Looking at jujube hair covered with a layer of ash, Liu Er asked: "elder sister, did you come here without combing and washing?" Riding a horse will raise dust, and you will get a lot of dust on your body.


    "Give this to you, and I''ll go back and wash." With that, zaozao took out a small box from her sleeve and handed it to liu''er: "this is a small box for me to hand over to you."


    Liu Er took things and said with a smile, "elder sister, can you change your name? How ugly it is to be a little girl!"


    Zaozao laughs: "is Feng Xiaoer complaining to you?" Fengzhixi didn''t like the name very much, protested many times, but was ignored by zaozao. There is no choice but to ask liu''er for help.


    Liu Er nodded and said with a smile: "elder sister, Feng Xiaoer is really hard to hear. Will you call him ash as I do? "


    "All right, that''s what you say." With that, jujube said with a smile: "by the way, besides this hairpin, ah Xi also brought a box of donkey hide gelatin. Donkey hide gelatin can nourish Qi and blood. You should eat more. " Shandong''s specialty is Ejiao, she also made a lot. However, because she wanted to move the capital, she had all these things sent to the capital.


    Liu er''s heart is sweet, but it doesn''t show on her face. Otherwise, she must be teased by jujube again: "elder sister, go and wash it quickly!" It''s dirty. Liu Er can''t see it.


    Zaozao went back to her yard with a smile.


    Liu Er looked at her background and looked dim: "Youlian, go and ask aunt Hongdou to see if something happened to her when she was suppressing bandits?"


    "How do you say that, princess?" Youlian didn''t feel any change in jujube, at most it was more refreshing than before.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "something must have happened. But the elder sister and her mother are afraid of me, so they don''t tell me. "


    As Liu Er thought, zaozao''s suppression of bandits really happened, and it was not small. Because those who broke into the bandits were found, they could not survive the torture and mutiny. The bandit specially asked him to send false news back, saying that there were only 500 bandits. In fact, there are nearly 3000 bandits. Zaozao only took two thousand people with her. She was ambushed in the middle of the journey, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Youlian said carefully: "the princess was shot and then chased by the bandits. When Yin guard got the news and took the soldiers, the princess had lost her trace. " Yin Zhaofeng didn''t go with him because he was ill. When he got the news, Yin Zhaofeng, regardless of his high fever, dispatched 5000 soldiers to wipe out the bandits, but there was no sign of jujube.


    Liu Er shivers all over. If the elder sister has an accident, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Looking at Liu er''s look, she couldn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that Youlian didn''t say any more, Liu er said in a deep voice, "what happened later? What happened then? " Jujube came back to show that it was a false alarm, but Liu Er still wanted to know the process.


    Youlian said in a soft voice: "Yin guard took people to look for a month, and finally found them at the bottom of a cliff." It''s also a big princess. How can ordinary people live in the wild for a month!


    Liu Er couldn''t sit down any more, so she immediately got up to look for dates. When she arrived at zaozao''s yard, the maid said she was taking a bath.


    Called red bean to come over, Liu Er cold voice asks a way: "my Niang lets you protect elder sister, why critical moment you are not at his side."


    Although this matter passed half a year, but the red bean remembered it firmly: "I hurt my leg at that time, I couldn''t run." She was also experienced. After she hurt her leg, she fell on the ground and pretended to be dead, which saved her life.


    Liu''er''s look relaxed a lot: "your leg injury hasn''t healed yet?" When red bean came in, he was lame. I think the injury was not good. Just now, she was so angry that she ignored it subconsciously.


    Red bean shook his head and said: "the injury has been cured, but after the fall, can no longer be like a normal person." When he said this, red bean looked very indifferent. Compared with those who lost their lives, she was actually very lucky.


    After a pause, liu''er asked in a low voice, "what about autumn lotus and summer solstice? What about them? " These two are zaozao''s bodyguards. They are both very good at martial arts.


    Red bean voice can not help but put down: "they escape to cover the princess, died in the hands of bandits."


    Liu Er shivered. Autumn lotus and summer solstice are gone, you can imagine how dangerous it was at that time. Almost, almost she won''t see her sister again.


    New detection Liu Er is wrong, busy comfort her way: "two princess, big princess now good, you don''t think."


    Peony look wrong, immediately went to the net room.


    At this time, zaozao was enjoying himself in the bath. He heard that Shaoyao said that liu''er was scared, so he put on his clothes and went out.


    When liu''er saw jujube, she hugged her tightly, making jujube breathless: "elder sister, you didn''t tell me what happened." The more I think about it, the more I fear it. Tears come out.


    Jujube patted Liu er''s back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter in the past. Don''t cry. Sit down and speak slowly


    Stabilized mood, Liu Er asks a way: "elder sister, this matter Niang does not know beforehand?" Although Yuxi is very busy, she can see it every day, but she has no time to chat. This half year, she didn''t feel that Yuxi had anything unusual. If you know that the elder sister is missing for a month, Liu Er doesn''t think Yuxi can be so calm.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "my mother didn''t know at first. I didn''t tell her until my stepfather was safe." Zaozao writes letters once a month. Just the day before the accident, she wrote a letter and went out. Jujube accident, Lu Fei dare not hide, write to tell cloud engine.


    Yunqing''s temperament to Yuxi can''t be clearer. No matter how big things Yuxi meets on weekdays, she won''t be worried. She won''t be able to deal with children. If you let her know that jujube is missing, she must fall down. So cloud Qing has been hiding, until jujube back, he will tell this thing to Yuxi.


    Liu ER was so scared that she held on to the Jujube''s hand: "elder sister, don''t go to war. Elder sister, will you stay at home? " This time, she was really scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an accident," she said with a smile. I''ll be careful in the future. It won''t happen again. "


    It took a long time for liu''er to calm down.


    After calming down, Liu Er asked, "elder sister, how did you fall off the cliff?"


    "I didn''t fall off a cliff. I went down on my own." See Liu er''s face white, jujube busy said: "behind so many people, if you don''t go down certainly dead."


    Although it took so long, Liu er''s heart almost jumped out after hearing this: "elder sister, how dare you?" Jumping off a cliff is just as deadly.


    Zaozao immediately corrected: "I slide down, not jump down. If I want to jump down, I will die. It''s just that you can''t go up again when you get to the bottom of the cliff. "


    Liu Er didn''t believe this: "that''s a cliff. How can you slide down?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "it depends on the ability. Just because other people can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t As for falling to the bottom of the cliff, the whole body is injured, she didn''t tell Liu er.


    "There must be a lot of wild animals in the wilderness. You are wounded. How did you spend a month under the cliff?" If it was her, she couldn''t hold on for a day.


    "I''ve got the healing medicine on me. I''ll be much better if I apply it. In addition, I have a knife that cuts iron like mud with me. It''s easy to find food with it. " After a pause, jujube said with a smile: "it''s also luck. There are no big wild animals under the cliff. They are all rabbits, pheasants and other small animals."


    It''s so easy to say, but in fact, the day before jujube fell under the cliff, it had a high fever. If it wasn''t for her amazing will, what Yin Zhaofeng found was a corpse.


    Liu didn''t believe it. Although she didn''t live outside, she knew the hardships outside. Especially in the mountains, that day was even more difficult: "elder sister, don''t coax me. It must have been a very difficult month. "


    Jujube hands a paralysis, with a smile: "cough, I can''t cheat you. There are so many mosquitoes at the bottom of the cliff that I bit a lot of bags. It''s the biggest bag. It''s the size of the little finger. It looks very scary. "


    Liu''er knew that jujube must be picked up easily and said to her, "elder sister, don''t go any more. It''s too dangerous."


    "War is not dangerous. Besides, what can I do if I don''t lead the army to fight? I can''t do that. " Zaozao doesn''t want to continue this topic: "it''s all over, let''s not talk about it. It''s you. How is the dowry embroidered? Is it almost ready? "


    Liu''er knows that she can''t persuade zaozao, so she can only expect her mother to come forward. Thinking of this, Liu Er did not pester: "elder sister, you must get married earlier than me. You don''t care about your dowry, but you ask about me. "


    "If my mother takes care of the dowry, I don''t have to worry about it." Zaozao didn''t pay attention to the dowry.


    The reason why women attach so much importance to dowry is that if the husband''s family is not reliable with her husband, the dowry is their capital for survival. But zaozao has an official position and a salary every month, even if she can''t support herself.


    Talking about the marriage, Liu er said: "the Wu family originally wanted you to marry your brother-in-law at the beginning of the year, but my father refused."


    When zaozao began to hear this news, she was also very surprised: "at the beginning, I thought it was my mother who opposed it!" His father always wanted to marry her out earlier, but he didn''t expect that when she wanted to marry, he would not give up.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Dad means that after he becomes emperor, let''s get married as a princess. It''s more respectable. " The princess''s wedding is incomparable with the princess''s.


    Jujube feel the same, but see Liu Er eyebrows with a smile, very witty did not say this idea: "that is, the princess''s ostentation must be big."


    After a pause, zaozao asked, "how is your wedding dress embroidered?"


    "I''ve embroidered more than half of it. I should be able to do it in half a year." It''s a matter of a lifetime to get married. If the wedding dress doesn''t suit your heart, it''s very tiresome. Therefore, liu''er has a very high demand for wedding clothes.


    Jujube stood up and said, "your wedding dress must be very beautiful. I''ll go to see it after lunch."


    Liu Er nodded with a smile and agreed: "elder sister, your wedding dress embroiderer has finished embroidering. Elder sister, it''s nothing to do now, so I''ll wear it now. "


    Peony heard this, also said: "princess, try it on! Try on to see the size fit, if not, let xiuniang change


    Zaozao nodded and agreed.


    Peony quickly opened the box and took out the wedding dress. Then with fragrant pear two people to jujube will put on the wedding dress.


    Looking at the jujube in her wedding dress, Liu Er wanted to cover her eyes. Other girls put on their wedding clothes, which are all beautiful. But when her elder sister put on her wedding dress, she felt like she was wearing the wrong dress. However, in order not to crack down on jujube, Liu Erleng told lies with his eyes open, and said with admiration: "it''s very beautiful, but it''s bigger."


    Jujube did not look in the mirror, listen to Liu er said beautiful, she believed it.


    Peony busy said: "call xiuniang change."


    Jujube shook his head and said, "put it on first, and try it on again two months before marriage. If it is still wide at that time, it will not be too late to change it. " It''s not xiuniang''s problem that the clothes are wider, but she has lost a lot of weight in this period of time.


    Liu''er naturally heard the meaning of the jujube words: "you should make up for it during this period of time, and then be a beautiful bride."

 Chapter 1372

    Jujube did not come back for the Spring Festival, people always feel that something is missing. When zaozao came back this time, the whole family got together to have a reunion dinner.


    Rui elder brother son see jujube, pull her to one side to ask about suppressing bandits. Jujube is not too tired to answer many questions of ruige''er.


    Zaozao is good at telling stories. This time, it''s about her personal experience. Not only the triplets are fascinated, but also Kai Hao and Liu Er are attentive.


    Yuxi walked over and interrupted zaozao with a smile: "it''s time to have dinner. We''ll talk about it later." Since the first big talk was broken, zaozaozao''s talk about war was more pertinent than before.


    Jujube Yang started, happy to say: "want to know how the follow-up, and listen to the next analysis."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "next time, do you think you are a storyteller? Wash your hands and eat. " Looking at her brothers and sisters talking and laughing, Yuxi felt that no matter how tired she was, it was worth it.


    Lunch is very rich, most of the dishes on the table are like to eat jujube. However, there are a few brothers and sisters with similar taste. Jujube like, Rui Ge''er and others also like.


    Pointing to a large piece of empty space on the dining table, jujube asked: "Niang, what else hasn''t been served?"


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "can you guess?"


    Xuan elder brother son curls a mouth, express this half difficulty all have no: "which still use to guess, affirmation is roast whole sheep."


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, zaozao was so happy that he sat down and said, "I''ve baked it several times in the army, but it''s not as good as home."


    Xuan Ge''er also stayed in Qianwei camp, and the food of Qianwei camp was much better than that of other armies. However, according to Xuan Ge''er, the food cooked by the cook in Qianwei camp is similar to pig food: "the materials at home are complete, the craftsmanship of the cook is first-class, and the taste must be better."


    Just then, Meilan and Jingbai brought up the roast sheep. The sheep is freshly roasted. You can still hear the wheezing sound when you put it on the table.


    See Meilan took a knife ready to cut mutton, jujube stood up and said: "Meilan sister, I come." With that, he took out his sword.


    "Shua Shua..." people saw the knife flying in front of them, and immediately cut off eight plates of mutton.


    Rui Ge''er said with admiration: "elder sister, this knife is so cool. You have to teach me!"


    Jujube will be the most fat but the least amount of a plate of meat to Yuxi, and then turned and said: "this is not a skill to become, we have to practice more." With that, he gave the second set to Yunqing, and then sat down.


    You elder brother son intentionally calls a way: "elder sister, how do you not serve meat to me?"


    Jujube despises ground one eye Xuan elder brother son: "want also be you carry for me, when turn me to carry for you?" She''s the boss. She''s the boss.


    "Kong Rong will let Li when he is four years old. Elder sister, as the eldest, shouldn''t you take care of me?" You elder brother son is also make fun of, where really want jujube to serve meat for him.


    Yunqing and Yuxi smile and watch their sister and brother fight. They think it''s very interesting.


    If in the past, Yuxi would certainly reprimand zaozao and Qiyou. However, after Dongluo county and jujube missing, Yuxi thinks that the safety and health of the family is the most important. Now the family get together, talk and laugh, Yuxi feel very good, as for the rules and etiquette, temporarily can put aside.


    Rui elder brother son see jade Xi didn''t scold jujube with you elder brother son, also joined among them.


    This meal, we all have enough to eat. Rui Ge''er said, "elder sister, let''s go for a walk in the garden." At the same time, she was eating and listening to zaozao talk about suppressing bandits.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "elder sister, ah Hao, you go!" She has something to tell her mother!


    After zaozao and his four brothers left, liu''er said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "Dad and Niang, don''t let elder sister fight bandits any more. It''s too dangerous." I thought it was safer to suppress bandits, but now I know that suppressing bandits is more dangerous than fighting.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "your elder sister is in danger of suppressing bandits, and the soldiers are not in danger of suppressing bandits? If the families of the soldiers are the same as you, who is willing to fight against the bandits? " This view is really out of the question.


    Liu ER was scolded by Yun Qing for the first time, and was stunned for a moment.


    Yun Qing continued: "it''s dangerous to suppress bandits. You won''t let your elder sister go. It''s more dangerous to fight. Don''t you let Zhixi go? "


    Liu Er really had such an idea.


    Yuxi pushed down Yunqing and said, "there are still a lot of folds in the study that haven''t been reviewed. You have to deal with them." It''s normal that she doesn''t want her relatives to fight. Even she doesn''t want Yun Qing to fight with zaozao. But if you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean you can stop it.


    Yun Qing looked at Liu Er, who was crying so much that he had to answer: "OK." He often scolds jujube, but jujube is just like nobody. But liu''er, he cried before he said anything.


    Jade Xi pulls Liu Er to sit down and says: "your father''s tone just now is a little more severe, but these words are in reason. If everyone is afraid of danger and does not let his family go to war, who will defend his country? "


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "mother, I''m just afraid, I''m afraid that something will happen to my elder sister. Niang, it''s lucky that the elder sister fell off the cliff and stayed at the bottom of the cliff for a month. It''s not like that every time. "


    Yuxi some accident: "how do you know?" This matter only their husband and wife still have Kai Hao to know, Kai Hao certainly won''t tell Liu Er this matter.


    "I feel that my elder sister''s coming back this time is not the same as before. I asked Hongdou to find out. Dad, the elder sister is a girl''s family. You should let her stay at home. Don''t let her go to suppress bandits any more. " She''s such a sister. She''s really afraid of accidents.


    Yu Xi gently touched Liu er''s hair and said, "you should know that your elder sister has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She has never stopped for a day. She just wants to be a female general in the war. If you don''t let her lead the army now, you will break her dream. Don''t you think it''s cruel? "


    Liu ER was anxious: "it''s better than losing one''s life!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "for your elder sister, she would rather lose her life than stay in the back house. Liu''er, I know that you care about zaozao and are afraid that she will have an accident, but you can''t be a roadblock for her to realize her dream. "


    Liu''er was silent for a long time before she asked, "mother, aren''t you afraid?"


    "How can we not be afraid? When my mother knows about Dongluo County, she always dreams that your father has an accident with them, and then she can''t sleep until your father comes back. " With that, Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "but I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Liu Er, this is your elder sister''s choice. We must respect her choice. "


    Seeing this, Liu Er knew that Yuxi would not change his attitude and immediately lowered his head.


    Yuxi thought about it and comforted liu''er: "you don''t have to worry. After this, your elder sister will be more cautious. Even Zhixi, there will be no war in the future. There will be no danger. " As long as you don''t rush to the front, it''s not dangerous to command in the rear.


    Liu Er gave a sound, but his face was still dull.


    The night in March was still cool. Meilan quickly put on Yuxi the coat she was wearing.


    The night is very beautiful, Yuxi walking on the road listening to the cry of insects, some emotion to say: "for a long time did not seriously listen to the cry of insects." Busy to midnight at night, I want to go back to sleep, where there is free to listen to insects.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the prince is also big, and the princess will soon be able to relax. I''m afraid the princess will be as busy as Mammy. "


    Yuxi gently shook his head: "it is estimated that it will take another ten years for Qihao to shoulder the burden." Ten years is a conservative term. With his intelligence and diligence, Kai Hao should be in power by the age of 20.


    Into the yard of jujube, see the light is still on, Yuxi can''t help but frown, didn''t wait for her mouth, see jujube came out of the house.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "Niang, how can you come back so late? I''ll talk about it tomorrow Afternoon time was occupied by triplets, jujube was going to have a good chat with Yuxi tomorrow, didn''t expect to come in the evening.


    Yu Xi poked the forehead of next date: "say, why so late still did not sleep?" Jujube during the day can not rest, according to reason, now should sleep well is.


    Jujube also did not hide: "think of the things under the cliff, think too much to sleep." Toss and turn, can''t sleep, also very painful!


    Mother and daughter entered the room. Zaozao''s room is very simple, with nothing but necessities.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi: "Niang, you can sleep with me tonight!"


    Jujube is said many times to accompany Yuxi sleep, can put forward to let Yuxi accompany her, this is the first time.


    Yuxi touched her head and asked in a low voice, "are you afraid?" If it was not for fear, it would not lie in bed. It''s better to be afraid. It''s always the same as before.


    Jujube did not hide, nodded and said: "I was afraid at the bottom of the cliff. I''m afraid no one will come to me, and I''m afraid I''ll never see my parents and ah Hao again. " In the past, jujube is not afraid of heaven and earth, because everything is supported by Yuxi and Yunqing, but at the bottom of the cliff, she is really afraid.


    Jade Xi soft voice says: "not afraid, all passed." Cloud Qing tells her this matter of time, jade Xi at that time frighten heart almost jump out.


    Jujube is very guilty to say: "Niang, sorry, these years always let you worry."


    "It''s been a lot of trouble these years." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t mention the past, as long as you don''t let me worry, my mother will be satisfied." Zaozao has never let her worry since she was young. Fortunately, she has grown up and will get married in a while. When she becomes a mother, she will become more stable.


    "No, mother, I won''t let you worry about me any more." From small to big, her parents broke her heart, but she never did anything for her parents. When she thought about it at the bottom of the cliff, she regretted it to death. At the same time, he secretly vowed not to worry about her any more.


    "I''m sure you can do it." Whether it can be done or not depends on actual actions rather than words. But Yuxi didn''t hit her either.


    Jujube said: "Niang, there are more evils in Shandong. I''m afraid there are more in the capital. Mother, when you get to the capital, you should be more careful with your father. " If the bandits know that it''s too late for the officers and soldiers to fight and escape, where will they set traps to catch them alive. Those bandits, in fact, are the remaining evils of the imperial court. These people want to catch zaozao and negotiate with Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t harm me and your father. But there are six of you. Be careful. " She doesn''t go out much. Yan Wushuang can''t hurt her.


    Jujube nodded.


    After chatting for a long time, jujube let go of Yuxi and said, "mother, go back and have a rest!"


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "don''t you mean to let me sleep with you? Why, not again? "


    Jujube wants to sleep with Yuxi, but it''s just saying: "Niang, I can''t sleep well. I''m sure you can''t sleep well at night. You have to be busy tomorrow. You don''t have a good rest Her mother is busy with important things. If she makes a mistake because she is in a trance, it may cause huge losses.


    Knowing what jujube thought, Yuxi laughed and didn''t say much. Every decision she made would be discussed with the minister. If there is something wrong, the minister will raise it.


    Yuxi said, "then go to sleep quickly." After a life and death, the child really grew up. Like before, where would I think of these things, I always act according to my temperament.


    Didn''t let jujube send, Yuxi himself out of the room. Standing in the yard, looking up at the sky, I saw a bright moon hanging high in the sky, curved like a woman''s fine eyebrows.


    Meilan also saw that Yuxi was in a good mood. I want to know what the princess said to make the princess feel relieved!


    Out of the yard, Yuxi saw lame red beans come out of the room.


    Red bean bowed to jade Xi Xing a gift: "princess." After so many years in the palace, Hongdou has great respect for Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "follow me." Red bean leg lame is not unable to walk, just a limp.


    Red beans quietly follow.


    Out of the yard, Yuxi stopped and asked, "what are your plans for the future?" Red bean used to be the guard of jujube, but now her legs are like this, so she can''t keep following jujube.


    Red beans think Yuxi want to send her out, the whole person is frozen. After a while, red bean said: "I will go back to my mother''s home." She''s old and lame now. Where else can she go besides her mother''s family.


    If there are other places to go, red beans will certainly not go back to her mother''s home. Her parents are gone, and she has two brothers in her family. But after the two brothers got married, they separated and both had their own children. Two years ago, her second brother lost money in business and borrowed some money from her. Her elder brother and sister-in-law also asked her to borrow money to do business, but she fell out without her consent. The money borrowed by her second brother has not been paid back. She specially said it last year for the Chinese New Year. Her second sister-in-law said that when she was old and wanted to be supported by her nephew, the money would not be paid back. If she has no money, her nephew will not support her.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t want to drive you out. I want to ask you what are your plans for the future?" Red bean''s leg is lame because of jujube. Besides, she has been protecting jujube all these years, so it''s time to raise her all her life.


    See red bean at a loss appearance, Yuxi had to say more clearly: "the palace will certainly support you, but I''m afraid you are so boring." Full mammy is still busy in her sixties, and red bean is only in her thirties. She is in the palace for the aged, and it must be unbearable after a long time..


    Red bean said with a bitter smile, "I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I can''t do anything else."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t learn. You are still young. If you are willing to learn, you will learn. Of course, you can also play to their strengths


    Red bean hesitated.


    Yuxi knows that red beans need time: "when you think about it, just talk to jujube." She is zaozao''s person. She naturally needs zaozao''s help when she has something to do.

 Chapter 1373

    The main courtyard was quiet and the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves could be heard clearly.


    Looking at the light in the bedroom, Yuxi asked with a smile: "is the Lord back?"


    Banxia shook her head and said, "No."


    Yuxi nodded his head. When he came back just now, there was a pile of folds. I don''t think Yunqing could finish it so quickly.


    After taking the medicine bath, he went back to the room and saw Yun Qing reading a book. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said with a smile: "come back so soon? I thought you were going to talk to jujube for a long time! "


    "Zaozao doesn''t have a rest during the day. She has to go to bed early. How can she talk for a long time?" On the bed, Yuxi next to Yunqing said: "this child, after a life and death, is more sensible than before, know to consider for us."


    Yun Qing said: "it can be seen that whether it is acting or speaking, it is much more stable than before."


    Finish saying, cloud Qing some exclamation way: "grew up, unfortunately will soon marry to other people''s home." Think of jujube to get married, cloud engine is a little sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you miss her, let her go home." Her daughter is not like someone else''s family. She has to worry about her husband''s family when she sees her daughter.


    "How can it be the same!" It''s not invisible at all. Married people are people from other families.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing, but changed the topic: "there are still a few days to go to the capital, and some of them are reluctant to leave."


    "If you don''t want to leave, just stay here." Of course, this is a joke. Most of the things have been taken away, but some of the officials have already moved there.


    Yuxi laughed: "I want to see you for the first time in the Lantern Festival, when you were only ten years old, in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 years have passed. How time flies. "


    "You had a round face, especially cute. I wanted to pinch it at that time." Yun Qing has been looking forward to having a younger sister since childhood, but he has not been able to do so.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "your memory is really bad. I was thin all the time when I was a child. I''ve never been fat I haven''t been fat since I got married.


    "Old, bad memory." With that, Yunqing grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "I''ll accompany you to see the Lantern Festival next year."


    "Good! I just don''t know if the capital is still as busy as I was when I was a child. " The capital has been turbulent all these years, and there are fewer people. I don''t think it is as busy as when I was a child.


    "It must be as lively as when I was a child." With that, Yun Qing asked, "when are you going to transfer your elder brother back to the capital?" The post of secretary of the Ministry of punishment is always vacant, which is not good.


    "I haven''t decided on the governor of Jiangnan." As long as the governor is selected, Han Jianming can be transferred back to Beijing. It''s just that this position is too important. No one can make Yuxi feel at ease like Han Jianming.


    "My cousin is competent in both qualification and ability." Yunqing is still very happy to help his family.


    Yuxi said bluntly: "let Jiang Hongfu be the governor of Jiangnan, I''m not at ease."


    Jiang Hongfu has been with them for more than ten years. He has never done anything wrong to them. I don''t understand why Yuxi would say that. Cloud engine asked: "cousin has been loyal to us, why don''t you worry?"


    "Min thinks that we are corrupt officials, and even the pickaxe City disdains to come here. In addition to Jiang Yijun, once Jiang Hongfu becomes governor of Jiangnan, it is very easy for her to use her identity to do something. " Jiang Hongfu is not worried under her nose, but once she is put in Jiangnan, she can''t guarantee what will happen.


    Cloud Qing shook his head and said: "she is a female dependents who can''t go out of the gate, but can''t walk out of the gate. What can she do?"


    "Don''t say that women''s pillow can change men''s decision, just say that Mr. min is still in Liaodong. If Yan Wushuang uses this to force her to do something, do you think she will agree? If something goes wrong in Jiangnan, it will shake its foundation. " There can be no mistakes in such an important place as Jiangnan.


    Hear jade Xi say like this, cloud Qing also no longer insisted: "Fu Ming Ming, you don''t worry?"


    Fu Mingming is promoted by Yuxi. If you don''t worry, you won''t reuse it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are a lot of things in Jiangnan. I can''t do well in my health." Fu Mingming has been keeping it for several years and has recovered well. But the work intensity of Jiangnan governor is very high, and Fu Ming Ming''s physical condition is not suitable.


    Cloud engine said: "this matter you consult Fu Ming Ming''s opinion? If he agrees, let him take over as the elder brother Fu Mingming is very talented and practical. Yunqing has a very good impression on him.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "let me think again." There are many candidates, but there are always deficiencies. But I''m going to Beijing soon, and it''s time to transfer Han Jianming back to Beijing.


    Embracing Yuxi, Yunqing said: "don''t think about it, go to bed early." I have to get up early tomorrow!


    The husband and wife are now dog tired every day. Sometimes Yunqing doesn''t understand that it''s a hard job to be an emperor. Why do so many people want to be an emperor!


    The next day, Yuxi asked Tan Tuo about it.


    Tan Tuo is Tsai Fu, and it''s normal for officials to ask him about his appointment or removal. What''s more, he and Fu Mingming are both teachers and friends. It''s very appropriate to ask him.


    Tan Tuo had some accidents, but he also responded quickly: "the princess can rest assured that the clear body has recovered." The positions of the six Shangshu are all one radish and one pit. It''s hard to go back if you''re short of someone. Some time ago, Tang Chengye''s Shangshu was rolled away. At that time, he moved his mind, but Yuxi said that he didn''t mention it when he had a candidate.


    Yuxi said: "my elder brother is always busy from morning to night in recent years, and he may be busy for two or three months. Are you sure he''s up to it? " Don''t be governor for six years. You''ll come back with a broken body. Yuxi is very concerned about his subordinates.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess. There is no problem with Fu''s health." Just look for two more staff members and leave unimportant matters to them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "since that''s the case, let him prepare to go to Jiangnan in two days." If Han Jianming is transferred back to the capital earlier, she can be more relaxed.


    When he heard that he was called governor of Jiangnan, Fu Ming Ming felt as if he had been hit by Tianjiang pie.


    Tan Tuo touched his beard and said with a smile: "you work hard. These princes and concubines are watching." Fu Ming Ming has the ability, qualifications and is valued by the princess. It''s only a matter of time.


    Fu Ming Ming emphasized the point.


    When the letter of appointment reached Fu Mingming, he went to the palace to thank him.


    When Yuxi saw him, he didn''t ask whether his body could stand it or not. Since Tan Tuo opened his mouth, he must have no problem: "Jiangnan''s taxes have been better in the past two years, but compared with Taiping''s, they are less than a quarter."


    Han Jianming, the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, has done a good job, and his taxes are getting better every year. But after the war, the people died and fled, and the population decreased sharply. There is a long way to go for Jiangnan to return to its pre war state.


    Fu Ming Ming didn''t say empty words: "princess, don''t worry, I will do my best to manage Jiangnan, and let it recover its prosperity as soon as possible." Han Jianming has done a good job. As long as Fu Mingming does not slack off, it is not too difficult for him to restore Jiangnan to its previous level.


    The next day, he took office with two staff and some simple luggage.


    Five days later, Han Jianming received a letter from Yuxi. See Yuxi in the letter said he was transferred to minister of the Ministry of punishment, Han Jianming face appeared a smile. He has accumulated enough political capital in Jiangnan for so many years. It''s time for him to go back. Although Jiangnan is good, it is far away from the center of power. This has always been the goal of Han Jianming.


    Qiu Shi saw Han Jianming''s smile: "what makes you so happy?"


    Han Jianming didn''t say it directly. He said with a smile, "mother, have a guess." Han Jianming to Qiu Shi, that is really impeccable.


    Qiushi put the Buddhist beads around his wrist, thought about it and said, "is it Yuxi who sent you back to Beijing?" Apart from this, nothing else can make my son so happy.


    Han Jianming happily said: "mother is really powerful, a guess hit."


    Although he knew that Yuxi would not let him stay in Jiangnan all the time, he was still worried that he didn''t get the exact information. And all this, naturally, was in the eyes of Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi asked with concern: "did Yuxi tell you what to do after returning to Beijing?"


    Han Jianming helped Qiu sit down, and then he also sat on one side: "said, let me be the Minister of punishment." The governor is the second grade, and the Minister of punishment is the first grade. He was promoted to a higher level. However, even if the transfer back to Beijing, it is equivalent to a promotion.


    Qiushi was overjoyed. The six Shangshu were only under the first assistant and the second assistant: "this is really a great joy. We have to celebrate it."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "mother, we should celebrate when we return to Beijing! Mother, I don''t expect to return to Beijing until May. It was hot at that time, and you were not fit for it. I''m going to put you on the road in a few days. " We have to wait for Fu Mingming to take over, and we have to hand over some things. We can''t finish it in two months.


    Qiushi this time very readily said: "choose a good day, I will go back to Beijing."


    For the first time, Qiu had a bowl of rice and porridge. After dinner, Qiushi said: "accompany me to the garden for a walk!"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK." Although there are still a lot of things to deal with, it''s just as important to accompany my mother.


    Looking at the flowers and plants in the yard, Qiu said: "the scenery in the government is not as beautiful as here." The gardens of the government are not very attractive.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "my mother likes it. Let the gardener plant more flowers in the garden at that time. Next year, it will be as beautiful as here. "


    "No, it''s too expensive. We''d better keep a low profile when we go back from Jiangnan, or we''ll cause you trouble. " It is Han Jianming who tells Qiu that Qiyou is dissatisfied with the wealth in Han''s house. After that, Qiu''s consumption of food and clothing is more restrained, and will not be as extravagant as before.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s not to find any valuable varieties, just plant some ordinary flowers and plants." Expensive flowers and plants are very expensive, ordinary flowers and plants do not need any cost at all.


    Speaking of planting flowers and plants, Han Jianming couldn''t help mentioning Wu Jinyu: "zaozao''s future husband is very good at raising flowers. It''s said that he raised all the flowers in Yuxi''s study."


    Qiushi frowned and said, "jujube is nineteen years old. Why don''t you let her get married? Let her have fun outside? " At the beginning of the marriage, Qiu was very dissatisfied. Wu Jinyu is a businessman. How can she be worthy of jujube. But when she knew about it, the two families were engaged, so she didn''t say anything.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the prince and the princess should be ready to let jujube marry in the capital." Say up to now he is still sorry, if jujube married brother Chang, then he is not so sad now. Chang Ge''er can''t help him, but jujube can hold up the door. If the Han family is handed over to zaozao, it will continue to prosper. Unfortunately, Yuxi doesn''t like brother Chang.


    Qiu Shi shook his head and said, "Yuxi is good at everything, but he spoils his children too much." Look at the way jujubes are spoiled. There''s no girl at all.


    Han Jianming sighed: "it takes skill to be able to toss around outside." Jujube is now the capital of four grades. It''s all the result of solid military achievements. There''s no water in it. If Chang Ge''er has the ability of jujube, what else can he worry about!


    Qiu Shi reproached himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I knew that I had been raised in my yard that day, so Chang Ge''er would not be abandoned by Ye Shi." In fact, this is unfair. Ye''s discipline to Chang Ge''er is still severe, but later she was not in good health, so she didn''t care about Chang Ge''er. In fact, Qiu''s only doting on children, everything by the children.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t mention the past." It doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    Qiu also felt that this topic was not good: "ah Xiu''s bosom is not good, and she can''t stand the long-distance turbulence. Otherwise, let Chang Ge''er stay and take care of her, and wait for ah Xiu to get better. "


    Han Jianming refused even if he didn''t want to: "mother, I''m going to let brother Chang send you back to the capital!"


    Qiu Shi smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, just have Han Gao to send them. Ah Xiu is pregnant now and needs more care. " With that, Qiu asked, "by the way, is your daughter-in-law going with me or going back to Beijing with you?"


    Han Jianming didn''t want to say, "naturally, I will go with you. I''m relieved to have her with me. "


    Qiu Shi said with a smile, "she''s going with me. I''m afraid I''ll take care of her then." They must have gone back to the capital by boat, and she grew up by the sea when she was a child, so she certainly didn''t feel dizzy by boat. Xiang''s family has been growing up in the south of the Yangtze River, and has never been out of the door. Nine times out of ten, they will get seasick.


    Han Jianming didn''t think of it: "mother, let Xiang and his daughter-in-law go back to Beijing at that time." He wanted Xiang to take care of his mother. Now it seems that we should forget it.


    Qiu Shi didn''t object: "you can do it by yourself."


    After chatting for half an hour, Qiushi said to Han Jianming, "go and be busy! I''ll walk again. " As long as the weather is fine, she will walk twice in the garden after dinner. Before Zhong MINXIU will accompany her, but now Zhong MINXIU is pregnant and pregnant, is lying in bed with a baby!


    Han Jianming did have a lot of things to deal with, so he left.


    Looking at Li''s mother, Qiu said with a smile, "I''m going back to Beijing soon. Are you very happy?"


    Without waiting for Li''s mother to reply, Qiu said, "when I go back to the capital, the whole family is together, and I don''t have to separate any more." Yuxi does not say that Han Jianye is in Beijing now, and Lu Xiu will soon return to Beijing with her children. When Han Jianming arrives in the capital, the whole family will be together.

 Chapter 1374

    When a family member is promoted, it''s a happy event for anyone. As soon as the news came, there was a lot of joy inside and outside Han''s house.


    When Xiang heard the news, he gave a look, and then asked Pu ye, "is the news true?"


    Puye nodded and said, "the news is coming from the upper court. There must be no mistake."


    Xiang''s face changed: "the master didn''t tell me anything before, but now he doesn''t tell me." It''s not taking her wife seriously at all.


    This is a real injustice to Han Jianming. Although he got the news that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment was vacant, Yuxi did not say that this position was reserved for him. Even if he wanted to, he would not tell Xiang. If this position is not reserved for him at that time, it would be shameless to tell Xiang.


    Pu ye said: "madam, the master is also busy. I didn''t mean not to tell madam." Pu Ye knows that Xiang''s family has a heart knot. After Zhong MINXIU gets pregnant, Xiang wants to take back the right of housekeeper, but Han Jianming doesn''t agree. He just lets her take care of her children.


    Xiang''s face was very ugly: "busy? If you have time to eat, walk and chat with the old lady, you don''t have time to tell me... "


    "Madam..." Pu Ye''s face turned white when he heard these words. He quickly yelled and interrupted Xiang''s words.


    Xiang knows that she shouldn''t think so, but she can''t control it. Han Jianming is so good to Qiu that she envies her. What''s good is close to his mother-in-law first, and he always asks for help. Whenever Qiu''s head is hot, he has to stay by his side and tell Qiu what''s the first thing. And her wife, sick in bed, didn''t hear a word of comfort.


    In fact, Han Jianming is quite good to Xiang''s family, but surely he can compare with Qiu''s family.


    Puye sighed in his heart and said, "madam, the master is still very concerned about you and the ninth young master, but recently he is too busy to take care of you and the ninth young master." Everyone in Jiangnan knows the filial piety of the master to the old lady. It''s self inflicted for the master to compare himself with the old lady.


    Xiang also knew that it was impossible to make Han Jianming treat her as well as Qiu, but he was not willing to. It''s the same idea that makes her less and less like going to the upper court.


    Pu Ye quickly changed the topic: "master transferred back to the capital, we also want to follow back to Beijing. Ma''am, it''s definitely impossible to take all the people back to Beijing this time. " Xiang has something to do, and he won''t go to the top.


    Xiang nodded his head and said, "this matter should be carefully considered." Confidants are sure to take away, other people have to choose.


    Walking out of the house, puye saw Xia''s mother-in-law standing outside. She suddenly said, "what''s the matter, mother Xia?"


    Lady Xia nodded with a smile and said, "the old lady asked her to go to the upper court. Please let me know."


    See summer mother-in-law son''s face have no different, Pu Ye says busily: "good, I go now."


    When Xiang got the news, he prepared Pu ye to go to the upper court.


    Puye hesitated and said, "madam, let''s hold the ninth young master." With nine young masters, the atmosphere will be more harmonious.


    Xiang shook his head and did not agree.


    After Xiang took Pu ye away, Xia''s heart went down. Although Xiang''s voice was not loud just now, it happened that she heard Xiang''s complaint.


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Chen came into the room and saw Mrs. Xia''s look and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? " Han Jianming chose two wives for Xiang. Xia''s mother-in-law follows Xiang''s, and Chen''s mother-in-law follows the ninth young master.


    Lady Xia doesn''t know where to start.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen didn''t go to the bottom of the matter again: "Madam went to the upper court, but didn''t take the ninth young master. What do you think of Madame The master was so filial to the old lady that she didn''t please her. Instead, she pushed her out. She couldn''t figure out what Xiang was thinking.


    After hearing this, Xia said helplessly: "the master is too kind to the old lady. The lady is not very happy."


    Mrs. Chen was stunned and turned to a bitter smile. Madame seems to be smart, but I didn''t expect that all the cleverness is on the surface: "if she is good to the old lady, not only will she be liked by the master, but also the princess will look up at her." Once she is dissatisfied with her husband''s heart and is known by the master, she will be rejected.


    In fact, before that, Xia had already felt that Xiang didn''t like to be close to Qiu. But she didn''t think Xiang was jealous.


    Mrs. Xia shook her head and did not speak again. Blame the old lady for her kindness. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. If the mother-in-law is powerful, the daughter-in-law will naturally know how to be humble. But if her mother-in-law is too kind, her daughter-in-law will not pay attention to her. But the question is, is the old lady such a bully. Not to mention the master, only that the princess knew Xiang''s attitude. She was afraid that Han''s house didn''t even have a foothold for her.


    This topic is too heavy, Xia mother-in-law changed the topic: "this is about to go to the capital, really some reluctant." She and Mrs. Chen are both from the south of the Yangtze River. They went to the mansion together and were valued by mother Li. Because they have the same temperament and get along as sisters. Otherwise, she just won''t tell Mrs. Chen Xiang''s mind.


    "You are better than me," she said Their husband and children are working in the government, but the difference is that Xia''s parents are not there, and there are no other close relatives. But she is different. Her parents and brothers are here. I went to the capital this time. I don''t know if I can meet you in my lifetime.


    Xiang went to the upper court, and when he came back, he didn''t look good.


    Lotus soon told Zhong MINXIU about it.


    Zhong MINXIU was lying on the bed and asked with a smile, "my wife came out from her grandmother. She looks very ugly." Zhong MINXIU really treats the old lady as her own grandmother. They are all human spirits. If they were hypocritical, they would have been seen through. And she also believes that only sincerity can change sincerity.


    Lotus nodded: "the old lady asked her to stay and take care of you. I guess that''s what makes my wife unhappy. "


    With a puff, Zhong MINXIU began to laugh: "it''s natural for this mother-in-law to take care of her pregnant daughter-in-law. She''s not happy. I''m not happy. It would be better if I wanted to go back to Beijing with my grandmother! " Xiang is more and more dissatisfied with Qiu, which can''t be helped by Zhong MINXIU.


    Once the whole family got together for a meal. Han Jianming picked out the fishbone and gave it to Qiu. Xiang''s face changed when he saw it. He happened to be seen by Zhong MINXIU.


    Han Jianming''s filial piety to Qiu is really all-round, which makes Zhong MINXIU admire. But father-in-law didn''t pay so much attention to Qiu. Zhong MINXIU made an article on it. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good.


    It takes time to adapt to this great leap, and then change it slowly. Unfortunately, Xiang had not adapted to it, so he met a daughter-in-law who had the skill, ability and deep intention. I have to say that this is her tragedy.


    Lotus asked, "second grandma, shall we push another one?" The old lady is more and more reluctant to see her now, which they are happy to see.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "if you do more, there will always be traces. My father-in-law is not my grandmother. My father-in-law knows that there will be no place for me at home. " Once the father-in-law knows it, he will be rejected. So she only provoked Qiu''s jealousy, and then she stopped.


    The lotus nodded and said, "second grandma, do you think the old lady will let you have a baby and go back to Beijing?"


    Zhong MINXIU touched his stomach and said with a smile, "after three months, we''ll be on the road." After three months, the tire is stable. Anyway, she can''t get seasick by water, and she won''t get in the way.


    Lotus said: "you are more and more big month, back to the capital should no longer housekeeper." Pregnant people can''t work hard, too much work is bad for their health. But once Xiang''s housekeeper wants to get it back, it''s hard.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. When you get back to the capital, the housekeeper must be the second aunt."


    The second master is now a general of the second class, not dependent on him. Now it''s the old lady. The two brothers are not separated. When the old lady goes, they will be separated. And he heard a lot about Lu Xiu from Qiushi and knew that Lu Xiu was a smart man. And she likes to deal with smart people.


    Lotus nodded, then said with a smile: "to the capital, the second grandmother, you can see the princess."


    "Yes! When I get to the capital, I can see the princess. " Zhong MINXIU worships Yuxi very much. The winner in life is the model of all women.


    Yuxi, who is worshipped, is read two times by xuange''er.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, you must help me with my whole set of ivory carving stationery. Don''t lose it!"


    Yuxi said angrily: "those babies, you keep them by yourself, but I don''t have time to help you look at them." This also can''t lose, that is also a treasure, Xuan elder brother son read so big half day of, read jade Xi head all some dizzy.


    Xuan elder brother son depressed way: "I ride a horse, can''t take thing." The main reason is that many of his treasures are fragile, which will be broken after two bumps on the horse''s back.


    "Don''t go with your father, go with your mother." Yunqing will go to the capital one step ahead of Yuxi.


    Xuan elder brother son pour is to think, but the problem is cloud Qing don''t let: "otherwise, Niang you go to say with Dad, let me go with you." It''s much more comfortable to ride a carriage than to ride a horse. The horse bumps to death, and the thigh will be worn out after riding for so long. Unfortunately, Yunqing wants him to go with him, and he doesn''t dare to object.


    You elder brother son inserted a words in the side: "if Niang really went to say, father will certainly beat you."


    Xuan elder brother son silent silent, in order not to be beaten or don''t let mother to intercede.


    See jade Xi contain to smile don''t speak, Xuan elder brother son again can''t help but say: "Niang, still have that snuff bottle, I let servant girl wrap with cotton padded clothes, let them don''t fall at that time."


    Yuxi has some impression on this thing. This snuff bottle is carved with Hetian seed jade. It is in the shape of a flat bottle. A deer is carved on one side to show the posture of going down the mountain. On the back is the scenery of rocks. Among the rocks is a tall and straight pine. It''s rare.


    "You make a list in duplicate. One for mother Qu and one for your second sister. " She is so busy that she has no time to help Xuan Ge''er look at things.


    Xuan elder brother son nods to say: "good!" The main reason is that he likes all these things very much, but he can''t take them with him, so he can only talk to Yuxi.


    Looking at the two brothers relaxed, Yuxi asked: "don''t you have a little reluctant?" From Kai Hao to Xuan Ge''er, Yu Xi sees that the four brothers have no nostalgia for Ho City. Knowing that they were going to the capital, the four brothers always gathered around and talked endlessly. They were very excited.


    You elder brother son feels strange, ask a way: "Niang, we are a family to go to the capital city, again not I go alone, what reluctant?" A family is the same everywhere.


    The main reason is that Kai Hao told the triplets about the magnificence of the palace, which made the triplets itch. And there are many delicious and interesting things in the capital, you elder brother would like to go to the capital immediately.


    Yuxi reluctantly shook his head, and then toward the Xuan Ge''er said: "you pack things in the box, and then stick a piece of paper on the box to write the things on it." Fragile goods should be handled with care and transported with care.


    This need not jade Xi say, Xuan elder brother son also can do so.


    The next day, near noon, Yuxi woke up. Seeing that the sun was shining outside, and there was no one around, Yuxi quickly got up and asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    Jingbai said with a smile, "Yunqing and Shizi left early in the morning."


    Yesterday, the couple tossed once, and then talked for a long time, Yuxi did not know when he fell asleep.


    After washing, Bai''s mother brought her breakfast: "princess, dinner will begin immediately. First, eat some porridge and pad your stomach."


    After eating porridge, Yuxi no longer went to the front yard. He said to Jingbai, "follow me to the yard."


    Jingbo nodded.


    Standing under the green jujube tree, Yuxi asked, "what I told you a few days ago, how are you thinking?"


    At the beginning of the year, Yi Kun recommended a man named Duan Xiaohan to Yuxi, who is three in twenty this year, strong and strong, honest and honest. Of course, this is sometimes a disadvantage. Duan Xiaohan had married before, but his wife died of illness in five years, and she had no children.


    Seeing Jingbai''s hesitation, Yuxi asked, "in front of me, what else can''t be said." These servant girls have been with her for many years, and Yuxi hopes to find a good home.


    Jingbai hesitated and said: "princess, the people who went to inquire came back and said that old lady Duan was very mean. Duan Xiaohan''s wife was exhausted to death." There is such a difficult and vicious mother-in-law, Jingbai a listen to beat the retreat drum.


    Yuxi frowned.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t refuse, Jingbai thought about it and said, "besides, Mrs. Duan is partial to her younger son. What''s good in the family is close to the little son. "


    Yuxi asked, "what''s your mother''s attitude?" For Jingbai''s marriage, Zeng''s mother broke her heart.


    Speaking of this, Jingbai has a headache. Although Zeng''s mother is also worried about Mrs. Duan, Duan Xiaohan is not bad in other aspects. She''s afraid of missing it, and it''s even harder for her to have one in the future.


    Jingbai said, "my mother means that if the Duans agree to let me get married, they will give up. That''s a good marriage." The main reason is that Jing Bai is 26, and if you go on, I''m afraid you won''t even have Duan Xiaohan.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard for such a person to separate his family."


    "Yes! I don''t want to marry such a family, but my mother cried when she heard me say that She didn''t dare to see her mother. So during this time, she was very upset.

 Chapter 1375

    Duan Xiaohan was chosen by her. Now Jingbai can''t advance or retreat. Yuxi thinks that she has part of the responsibility.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi asked, "I heard Yi Kun say that Duan Xiaohan has four sons in his family, and he ranks second." It''s hard to be a second child. My parents don''t love me.


    Jingbai nodded and said, "he is the second son of the Duan family, but he has two sisters above him."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "do you know how many children there are in the next generation of Duan family?"


    The person sent to inquire about the news is very reliable. He didn''t reply until he had a detailed understanding of the Duan family.


    Jingbai said, "the elder of the Duan family has three sons and one daughter, the elder of the Duan family has one son and one daughter, and the youngest of the Duan family has one son."


    "In that case, old lady Duan will not be reluctant to have a son." There are five grandchildren, and the number will increase. Since the Duan family is not worried about their son, there is room for operation.


    Seeing Jingbai''s puzzled face, Yuxi said with a smile: "the Duan family has too many children and grandchildren. You once had no sons. Let Duan Xiaohan join your Zeng family. It''s the best of both worlds! " There are too many children and grandchildren in the Duan family. The Zeng family has no son, which is just complementary.


    Jingbai was shocked. After half a sound, he shook his head and said, "if you don''t say that old lady Duan won''t let her most promising son get involved, even Duan Xiaohan won''t agree." A man with ability will not agree to be a burden. Those who can join the private camp are not incompetent.


    "I asked Duan Xiaohan first. If Duan Xiaohan doesn''t agree, let it go. If he agrees, you can talk to Mrs. Duan. " With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "people have weaknesses. Isn''t Mrs. Duan the one who loves her youngest son the most? In that case, let''s start with Duan Laoyao. "


    Jingbai is not satisfied with the marriage. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he still hesitates.


    Yuxi said: "there is no perfect thing in the world. When I first pointed out my marriage to the Lord, everyone pitied me. Because Wang Ye was a tyrannical and murderous man in people''s minds at that time. "


    Jingbai said softly, "princess, that''s different. All the rumors about the Lord are false. In addition to old lady Duan, Duan Xiaohan''s two elder sisters are also very fierce, and the three sisters in law are not fuel-efficient lamps. " As soon as the news spread that Duan Xiaohan''s daughter-in-law had been rubbed to death, people who love their daughter would not be willing to marry her to their home. He who is willing to marry his daughter raises the bride price high. In order to marry her two little sons, Mrs. Duan has to squeeze Duan Xiaohan. This is the real reason why Duan Xiaohan didn''t marry again.


    Such a wonderful family, even if Jingbai is willing to marry, she does not agree. However, the situation is not the same if it becomes redundant.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if Duan Xiaohan is willing to join the company, you will settle down in the capital in the future. I have no contact with them. What can I worry about


    "If they come to the capital to join us, what will they do then?" She really didn''t want this marriage. But at the thought of her mother saying that she would continue the fragrance of the Zeng family, Jingbai had a headache again.


    "As long as you have a firm attitude, the Duan family can''t help you." In fact, like married women, they have more contacts if they are close to each other. If they are not close to each other, they just walk around during the Spring Festival. When the Duan family wants to go, Jingbai doesn''t accept it and no one criticizes it. Jingbai is not a soft person, and Zeng''s mother is not a bully. If Duan Xiaohan enters the Zeng family and the Duans want to take advantage of it, don''t think about it.


    Jingbai said, "I''m afraid he''s stupid and filial. I don''t care about my wishes to help Duan''s family." If all the members of the Duan family are good, they should help. But Duan''s people are the best. Let alone live together, he doesn''t want to deal with these people.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "if Duan Xiaohan wants to help Duan family, you should not stop him within a reasonable range, but if you help Duan family without bottom line, you can rest him." Yuxi''s thought is very avant-garde. It''s also because Duan Xiaohan is going to be a burden that he has to give up. If Jingbai gets married, he has to leave, not leave.


    Jing Bai stares big eyes and turns to look at Yu Xi with admiration. She doesn''t expect this. She is not against marriage, but the Duan family is too upset, so she does not want to.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you have to go to see the next section of Xiaohan first, and then mention this matter." Jingbai has never been out of the palace. I want to know that I haven''t met Duan Xiaohan.


    Jingbai also wants to solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise her mother will be tearful when she sees her, and she will worry about people: "princess, I want to see him tomorrow." It''s also because I''m leaving for the capital in another half a month, so I''m in a hurry. She wants to fix it before she goes to the capital.


    Banxia said: "princess, you can have a meal." Banxia is four years younger than Jingbai. It''s 22 years old and the wedding date is set at the end of the year.


    After lunch for a while, Meilan whispered: "princess, Mr. Tan and Mr. an are asking to see each other." Tan Tuo and other important officials will go to the capital with Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not hesitate, and soon went to the front yard study. It''s the end of the Haishi period when we have finished handling things.


    Banxia said: "princess, just now the second princess came and asked if she could let the family members go with us."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "is there someone from Fengjia today?" If Liu Er had this idea, he would have told her.


    "There was no one from Feng''s family, but the second princess received a letter from Feng''s second master." As for whether it is Fengzhi Xiti''s request, it is not known.


    Fengzhixi returned to Shandong to suppress bandits after the new year. Zaozao stayed because of Yunqing''s order to escort Yuxi back to the capital.


    At breakfast the next day, Yuxi said to liu''er, "we are going to arrive in the capital in April. There are too many people with us, which will delay our journey."


    If you promise to seal your home, other people will want to go with her. After all, it''s safe to follow her. But if there are too many people, they will walk slowly. And she has a lot of things to deal with, and the journey can''t be delayed. But what would other people think if they refused?


    Although it is only a small matter, we should take precautions.


    Liu Er explained with a smile: "mother, I want my cousin to go with us, so I''ll be with you on the way. But since it''s not convenient, I''ll write back and say no to ash. "


    Zaozao said with a sad face: "what do you mean you have company on the road? You think of me as the air? "


    "Would you like to ride with me?" It''s estimated that I''ll take a carriage with her two days ago. I''m sure I''ll go on horseback after having a fresh life.


    Jujube happily said: "then you will ride with me." Liu Er can also ride a horse, but his riding skills are just ordinary.


    Liu didn''t want to ride a horse. When he learned to ride a horse that day, both sides of his thighs were red and swollen. However, at that time, the overall situation was still uncertain. Yuxi was afraid that in case of someone escaping, the carriage would be too slow, so he asked Liu Er to learn how to ride a horse. No matter how reluctant Liu Er is, she has to learn.


    "Then you can take a carriage with your mother." In order to go to the capital, Yuxi specially asked the craftsmen to make a very spacious carriage. You can work in the daytime, take things down at night, and the mother and daughter lie in it to sleep.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "my mother will deal with things in the carriage. I will disturb her with my mother." She mainly hopes to find someone who can chat with her. How can Yuxi have time to chat with her!


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "the Cui family will go with Feng family then. You have a good relationship with your cousin and the big girl of the Cui family. Why don''t you go with Feng family? "


    "No, I''m going with my mother." Although Yuxi didn''t have time to talk with her, she was at ease as long as Yuxi was by her side. On the contrary, she doesn''t sleep soundly.


    Jujube laughed: "sister, I don''t know, I thought you were not weaned?"


    Without waiting for Liu Er to reply, jujube said, "what do you do when you get married? Can you still live in your mother''s house all the time? "


    Liu Er really thinks like this: "I live in Princess house when Zhixi is at home. If Zhixi is not at home, I live in the palace." Although she hasn''t been canonized as a princess, it''s a certainty, so Liu Er doesn''t avoid it.


    Looking at Yuxi, jujube asked: "Niang, is that ok?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "naturally." Her daughter, want to go home to live, who dare to stop. But jujube to lead the army, at home time will not be much. Don''t say I often live in the palace. I just want to see you. I''m afraid I can only see you two or three times a year.


    Just then, Meilan held a letter in her hands: "princess, this is the letter from my uncle."


    Yuxi sweeps the cover and knows it''s a letter from home. If it''s business, the envelope is different.


    After the letter was opened, Yuxi looked at it at a glance. After reading, Yuxi frowned.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What happened to my uncle? " Grandmother is an old man who doesn''t care. Yan Wushuang doesn''t do her any good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, your grandmother is going back to Beijing. Your uncle can''t leave until Fu Mingming arrives and hands over the facts, so he wants Hua Ge''er to go to Jiangnan to escort your grandmother back to Beijing. "


    Zao asked, puzzled¡° Eh, isn''t second cousin in Jiangnan? Why did cousin Hua go to Jiangnan to send his grandmother back to Beijing? "


    Yuxi said, "your second cousin is pregnant and has a bad pregnancy. Your grandmother said that she would let brother Chang stay to take care of his daughter-in-law." Qiu''s decision can''t be changed by others.


    Zaozao said with an ugly face: "there are so many people in the Han family, why do you have to let cousin Hua go to Jiangnan to protect my grandmother and go to the capital? From here to the south of the Yangtze River, it will take ten days to speed up! Then I have to leave for the capital. Is cousin Hua an iron man and not tired? " Hua Ge''er grew up in the palace, and zaozao treated him as his own brother. So jujube see Han Jianming is not distressed, Huage son is not happy.


    Liu er said: "elder sister, this should not be my uncle''s idea!"


    Jujube cold hum said: "no matter who''s idea, since uncle opened his mouth, it shows that he does not love cousin Hua."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter whose idea it is, you can''t manage it. Don''t meddle in the affairs of the Han family in the future. " Jujube this temperament, if Hua Ge Er later in the Han family by unfair treatment, she will certainly come out. In case of this, I''d better say it in advance.


    "Niang, huage''er is also a member of our family. If he is bullied, don''t we just sit back and ignore him?" Jujube very short, can''t see their own people bullied.


    Liu Er looked at the jujube and said, "elder sister, it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. We''re outsiders. It''s hard to get involved. "


    Jujube knew that Liu Er had a point: "Niang, when cousin Hua got married, she would be separated." In this way, we are not afraid of being made difficult by others in the Han family.


    Yuxi glanced at jujube: "it''s your uncle''s business if you want to let Hua Ge''er go out. Don''t say you, even I can''t interfere. "


    Without waiting for zaozao to open her mouth, Yuxi said, "housework is always a matter for the public to say that the public is reasonable, and the woman is reasonable. It''s kind of you to protect huage''er, but you will only make huage''er difficult."


    "Elder sister, parents are not separated. The elders of the Han family are all here. If you let Huabiao go out, people will think Huage is unfilial. " Unfilial, this is a great crime!


    Yuxi stares at jujube and says, "your sisters can separate their marriage because of your identity." The princess and the princess will have separate mansions. Of course, if you want to live with your husband''s family, that''s another story.


    Jujube drooped his head and said, "I know."


    Yuxi slowed down his tone, and then said: "your grandparents are the most kind, but your uncle values Hua Ge''er, and no one in the Han family can bully him. At most, it''s a woman''s small means. It can''t hurt Huage. "


    "Niang, maybe. As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. What''s more, the Xiang family has a son. I heard that my uncle likes him. " Zaozao also knows about the Xuan sisters. Because of this, zaozao has a very bad impression on Xiang.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Your uncle has a sense of propriety. Besides, even if your uncle is partial, there is still your mother. Hua Ge''er was raised by a mother. If your uncle dares to let Hua Ge''er be wronged, my mother will not agree. " She''s not going to talk about it. But if Han Jianming dares to let Hua Ge''er be wronged, she will certainly come forward.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you Niang this sentence, I am relieved." Her mother is better than her!


    After saying this, Liu er said, "mother, I want to visit my cousin and Guoguo these two days." This time, we will not see each other for at least three months.


    Jujube just no matter, said: "I also go." It''s boring to practice at home all day.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    After two days, zaozao and liu''er went to Fengfu. After entering the room, I found that the furnishings in the room didn''t move much.


    Zaozao wondered: "cousin, it''s going to leave soon. Why don''t you pack up your things?" This decoration makes her feel like a big cousin doesn''t want to leave.


    Qiqi felt his stomach and said with a smile: "in the morning, the doctor came and said that I was pregnant for more than a month. So, I can''t leave for the time being. "


    "Guoguo is going to have a younger brother, which is a good thing." Liu Er knew that Qiqi wanted a son. But it''s also human. This woman doesn''t want a son.


    Zaozao asked, "you can''t follow me to the capital. Who will stay and take care of you?" Don''t let all the family members go to the capital and leave Qiqi in the city of ho.


    "Seven seven said with a smile:" mother said to let her husband stay to take care of me, when I have a stable fetus, then please a doctor with us She and Feng zhiao get together less and leave more. This time, Mrs. Feng asked Feng zhiao to stay. Qiqi was very happy.


    "Well, aunt Feng is a good mother-in-law." Finish saying, jujube also intentionally toward Liu Er winked.


    Qiqi said happily, "you don''t have to envy jujube. Uncle Wu will be a good mother-in-law." In fact, as a jujube, Fang is not afraid even if he is not easy to get along with.


    Jujube is a cheeky: "that''s for sure." If she is not good to her, she will live in Princess mansion instead of going to Wu''s.

 Chapter 1376

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s late March. There are three days before they leave for the capital. Yuxi is more and more busy.


    This day busy to midnight, Yuxi with Jingbai back to the backyard. Walking on the road, Jingbai said softly: "princess, Duan Xiaohan doesn''t want to be a burden. But the old lady of the Duan family agreed to let Duan Xiaohan become a burden, but she asked us to give five thousand taels of silver and find another job for Duan Laosi in the Yamen. "


    That day, Jingbai went back and told his mother about Yuxi''s idea. Zeng''s mother was overjoyed and immediately arranged for Jingbai to meet Duan Xiaohan.


    Duan Xiaohan is big and strong. The only bad thing is that he is too dull. When they met, Jingbai was basically saying that he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Jingbai is to find a steady life, but she is not at ease, Duan Xiaohan such she did not dislike.


    After they met, Jingbai told her that she wanted to recruit a son-in-law. Duan Xiaohan immediately said that he would not be involved.


    What''s more, although Jingbai doesn''t dislike Duan Xiaohan, he doesn''t like Duan''s family. Seeing Duan Xiaohan''s reluctance, she gave up immediately.


    But Zeng''s mother didn''t want to give up, so she went to Duan''s house to find a matchmaker. She said that as long as Mrs. Duan was willing to let her son be a burden, everything else would be easy to talk about.


    Old lady Duan doesn''t like Duan Xiaohan, but she doesn''t want to let her in. Duan Xiaohan is their family''s cash cow, where willing to let him become a burden. But when Duan Laosi learns that Jingbai is Yuxi''s servant girl, he moves his mind.


    Yu Xi laughed: "Duan Xiaohan''s salary is only ten Liang a month, and one hundred and forty Liang a year. It will take Duan Xiaohan more than 30 years to earn five thousand taels of silver. " One hundred and forty taels of silver was nothing to Yuxi. But if ordinary people can earn so much a year, they are definitely rich in the countryside. This is 5000 Liang. If mother Zeng agreed to these two conditions, the Duan family would be developed.


    After that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I heard a lot about selling my daughter. I sold my son and he was a promising adult child. But Liu Er had no choice but to shake his head and went to pick up the quilt and cover it on the jujube.


    Jujube stretched out her hand to roll the quilt, then rolled down towards her and continued to sleep soundly.


    Peony asked in a low voice: "princess, do you want to wake up the big princess?" She didn''t want to wake up zaozao, but she was not dissatisfied with Liu Er, but she had a good sleep. It''s not easy to wake her up in the middle of the night.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no need."


    Leave peony and Youlian two people, the others are out. Liu Er climbed into bed, pushed jujube out, then took off his coat and lay down.


    Listening to the slight snoring of jujube, liu''er felt very relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Zaozao woke up at dawn. Sitting up and looking at Liu Er sleeping beside him, he was startled: "Liu Er, why are you in my bed?"


    Liu Er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are sleeping so soundly that you don''t know when I will come here!"


    Jujube covered his chest and said: "fortunately, I''m brave, or I have to be scared to death by you." One more person suddenly appeared on the bed, and the timid person had to take half his life out if he was not scared to death.


    Mo LAN came in from the outside and said to jujube and Liu Er, "princess, second princess, if you want to go on your way today, you have to go to the main courtyard to have dinner earlier." Mo LAN is Fu Tianlei''s third daughter. Because she was not liked by her biological mother Chen, Fu Baihe always took care of her. Later, when Chen grew up and Lily got married, she practiced martial arts with Fu Qingluo.


    Last autumn lotus and summer solstice two people had an accident, jujube side to pick a close female guard. Fu Qingluo strongly recommends Mulan. Yuxi sees that she is good at martial arts, so she lets zaozao make a decision. Jujube with her after a few moves, agreed to let her stay.


    Liu Er is busy getting up and getting dressed.


    After washing, the two sisters went to the main hospital. On the way, Liu Er saw Mulan several times.


    Zaozao said, "Liu Er, do you want a bodyguard, too? If I want to tell my mother, she will certainly agree. " Yuxi never refused a just request.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "what do I want a female guard to do? I spend most of my time in the palace. I seldom go out on weekdays. It''s no use asking for a female guard? " Liu Er thinks it''s a waste to give her the female guard.


    "Since you don''t want female guards, what do you always stare at Mulan?" Moran was a prince''s residence at the beginning of the year. However, I didn''t immediately go to jujube as a messenger. Instead, I went to learn the rules for two months.


    Liu Er doesn''t want a female guard, but is curious about Mo LAN. She immediately asks zaozao: "sister Mo LAN is the third girl of Fu family. Why does she insist on being a female guard for you?" Fu Tianlei wanted his son, so he didn''t lead the army to fight. Instead, he stayed in Ho City. When he had a son and the war was over, Fu Tianlei didn''t have a chance to make contributions. However, Fu Tianlei has a high starting point. This time, he also followed cloud engine to attack the capital, and was promoted to one level.


    "What''s wrong with being my bodyguard?" Jujube''s bodyguard is also of grade, such as Qiuhe, which is the total number of six products. The summer solstice is worse. It''s the total number of seven grades.


    Liu Er looks at jujube. Mo LAN is also miss Qian Jin. She can''t be a female guard.


    "Isn''t sister Moran engaged yet?" Mo LAN is the same age as Liu Er, but the month is older than Liu er.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I forgot to ask about this." Finish saying, jujube called Mo LAN to come over to ask: "have you engaged?"


    Liu Er is very speechless. She has been around for such a long time that she doesn''t even know if she''s engaged. Fortunately, the people around her are chosen by her mother. Otherwise, she''s really worried.


    "No," said Moran, shaking his head


    Jujube did not turn the corner, directly asked: "why not engaged?" Under normal circumstances, Moran should be engaged at this age.


    Liu''er felt relieved when she saw that Mo LAN looked the same. If you change into a thin skinned person, you will be very ashamed to be asked like this. If you want to follow her elder sister, it must not be ordinary people. The quality of this heart is absolutely good.


    Moran hesitated and said, "I don''t want to get married. It''s too hard and tiring to get married. It''s better to be alone. "


    Jujube stunned: "what is too hard to get married too tired?"? What are you stimulated by? " Jujube is not in Ho City all year round, so it is not clear about Fu family.


    Mo Lan also didn''t avoid saying, "my mother just wanted to have a son, so she put her life into it. My elder sister is such a strong and capable person, because she didn''t have a son, she had to suffer from the difficulties of the Li family. In the end, I was forced to leave


    Without waiting for zaozao to ask, Mo LAN took the initiative to explain: "Li Cheng''s concubine gave birth to a son. The Li family wanted to put her in my elder sister''s name. If my elder sister didn''t agree, the Li family said they would divorce her."


    Liu Er heard that Fu Baihe had left, but he didn''t know the specific reason: "it''s too much. Your eldest sister can''t have a baby. In case you put the concubine''s son in your name, what will you do next?"


    "The Li family decided that my elder sister couldn''t have a son like my mother. My father not only agrees with the Li family''s proposal, but also forces my elder sister to agree to it. " Fu Tianlei''s actions make Mo LAN extremely angry.


    It''s true that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Jujube can''t help but say: "fortunately your elder sister and I have left, otherwise how can we live in the future?" Fu Tianlei, who is a father, doesn''t support his daughter. It''s strange that the Li family don''t try their best to be practical.


    Liu Er asked, "your father can even say that. How can he support your elder sister and Li?"


    Mo Lan said with a happy face: "my aunt beat Li Cheng and went to find old man Li. Then, the Li family not only agreed to leave, but also agreed to take my elder sister with her two nieces. " Yang Duoming is a situation reporter. Fu Qingluo easily grasps the shortcomings of the Li family. Old man Li didn''t want to go to prison, so he had to compromise.


    Jujube said with a smile: "or Fu aunt powerful." Fu Qingluo came to the palace many times, and her bright temperament impressed her deeply.


    Liu er said: "it''s also elder sister Mulan who wants to be with her, otherwise aunt Fu can''t help her." If you don''t stand on your own, you have to be bullied. People should be able to stand up on their own and live well in difficult situations.


    Zaozao agreed: "Li Cheng is not a thing, but there are still good men in the world. My father won''t talk about it. Jinyu and Zhixi are also excellent. "


    Mulan shook his head and said, "anyway, I''m not going to get married. I''ve been following the princess ever since."


    Jujube also want to say, but see Liu Er toward her head. This kind of thing can''t be said in a few words. If you want to change Mulan''s idea, you have to take your time.

 Chapter 1377

    The red sun was high in the sky, and the whole palace was bathed in the golden sun.


    Standing at the gate of the Ming Palace, Yuxi pointed to the plaque and said with a smile, "these three words are still written by me!"


    Zaozao said: "Niang, you have to give up, we will take the plaque down to the capital."


    Liu Er is very speechless, her elder sister''s brain circuit is different from others. Is her mother reluctant to give up the plaque? Her mother is reluctant to live in the Ming Palace for more than ten years.


    Yuxi smiles and says to the sisters, "let''s go!" No matter how reluctant you are, you have to leave.


    The appearance of the carriage is very common, except for the big one, which is no different from the usual carriage. But when I got into the carriage, it felt totally different.


    The carriage has two very wide windows. On the wall of each window, there is a pair of landscape murals. Small palace lanterns hung at the four corners of the carriage. Needless to say, these palaces are for the night.


    Jujube looked down at the thick carpet under her feet and said with a smile: "mother, it''s rare to see you so luxurious?" The carpet is made of velvet. The color is noble purplish red, with clusters of peonies and Phoenix on it. It''s very beautiful.


    Yu Xi says with a smile: "but a piece of carpet, have what to give up." Although Yuxi was frugal, he would not treat himself badly. For example, although she doesn''t have many clothes, every one is made of the best material, which is very comfortable to wear. It is rare to wear jewelry on weekdays, but as long as you wear jewelry, it is very valuable.


    Liu Er also supported Yuxi: "elder sister, it seems that my mother abused you. Which is not the best you eat, dress and use? " Jujube clothes and accessories, which is not worth a hundred eighty-two.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I didn''t say that my mother abused me, so I thought my father and mother were too thrifty on weekdays. Niang, I heard that Han Yuchen never wears heavy clothes or jewelry. Mother, you have to enjoy your life. Don''t be busy all the time. " Looking at her mother as busy as a top, she was distressed!


    Yuxi looked at Zaobao''s blue dress and said, "when I get back to the capital, I''ll ask xiuniang to make thirty dresses for you. One month, you can wear new clothes. " Zaozao is most afraid of wearing a skirt. If you threaten her with this, it will be useful.


    Liu ER was happy and said, "yes! Elder sister, you look good in your skirt. " As long as the style and color of the skirt match the dates, it''s really beautiful. But can''t walk, jujube wear skirt walk big stride beat, how to see how strange.


    She didn''t want to wear a skirt. Yuxi never forced her. Therefore, jujube didn''t fight with liu''er: "Niang, Han Yuchen is well-dressed, but you are so hard, I love you!"


    Yuxi was very helpful. Sitting on the carpet, Yuxi put his hand on the small table and said with a smile, "my mother thinks it''s very good now. There''s no need to compare with others." It''s good to live your own life. There''s no need to discuss with others.


    Liu Er poured a glass of water to Yuxi, and then sat down: "elder sister, good end, why will mother with Han Yuchen than?" Although her mother is a little tired, she is comfortable. As for Han Yuchen, she can marry her husband''s enemy. That''s the only thing she doesn''t like. Take Han Yuchen can compare with her mother, elder sister is not too bad luck.


    "When I was a child, my mother had a bad life. Now my father is going to be an emperor. My mother is still not as comfortable as she is. I don''t like it in my heart." With that, zaozao said, "you don''t know that Zhanghua palace is really magnificent. It''s many times better than our palace." In contrast, jujube felt that Yuxi was too bitter.


    Yuxi laughed brightly: "a family and LeLe together, simple food is also happiness. On the contrary, we should not be happy. "


    "Mother, you''re hanging the book bag again." There are six brothers and sisters, among whom jujube studies at least. But she can''t read it, and Yuxi can''t help it.


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, my mother is hanging a book bag. She is telling us the truth of life."


    Jujube a pair of big head appearance, Yuxi and Liu Er two people saw not happy.


    Liu''er leans on Yu Xi and asks, "Niang, I heard that the imperial palace is very big. Then we will live far away?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as it doesn''t disperse, it won''t be far away. It will be here in a few minutes."


    "Liu Er, you''ll live in Zhanghua palace then!" The palace is really beautiful. I can''t bear to go in.


    Liu Er refused even if she didn''t want to: "no, I don''t want to live in the palace where Han Yuchen lived."


    "I don''t want to live?" See Liu Er attitude is very firm, jujube happy said: "you don''t live that I can live, then you don''t regret."


    Liu Er thinks that the place where Yuchen lives is unlucky. No matter how beautiful Zhanghua palace is, she won''t live. But she won''t say, "if I regret it, I''ll live with you then."


    "Ha ha, good!" With that, jujube looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, will you live in Qianqing palace or Kunning palace then?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what do you think?" I must live in Kunning palace. Qianqing palace, it''s good to deal with government affairs there.


    After saying this for a long time, Liu ER was sleepy: "mother, I didn''t sleep well last night. Can I make up for it here?" The sisters had a special carriage, which was now following. But liu''er felt that Yuxi''s carriage was more comfortable and less bumpy, so he didn''t want to go back to his carriage.


    Jujube said: "Niang, you let her make up a sleep here! She couldn''t sleep last night and came to sleep with me in the middle of the night. I came to see her in the morning to see if it scared me to death. "


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "only this time, the next time will not work." Tan Tuo and the three ministers all followed. Something happened, Yuxi had to call them to the coach to discuss. But I just started today, so I''m not busy for the moment.


    Liu Er lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Jujube saw Meilan lift the carpet on the left, then lift a piece of wood, and take out the thin brocade quilt from inside.


    After receiving the brocade quilt, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "Niang, your carriage is really convenient." There are tables and chairs, there are tea cups, and now there are even quilts.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you''re going to be tired, and you''ll sleep." She had a good sleep last night, so she didn''t have to catch up.


    "Mother, I''m not sleepy." With that, jujube leaned against Yuxi and said softly, "mother, tell me about your childhood." Although she has heard many things, it doesn''t prevent her from listening to them again.


    At the same time, Yuxi said something interesting about her childhood. For example, when she first learned pharmacology, she often mistakenly used herbs with similar properties. She was so angry that mammy Quan always said that she was stupid and didn''t want to teach her.


    I haven''t heard of these things before: "I didn''t expect Mammy to be so strict with her mother before?" Mother Quan is so old that she will go to the capital this time. She will never come back in her lifetime. So I went back to my hometown a few days ago. Unfortunately, I fell ill a few days after I went back, so I simply took care of myself in my hometown and went to the capital when I got well.


    "That''s good. If you don''t learn the rules well, not only do you have to do it again, but you have to be punished." With that, Yuxi looked at jujube and said with a smile, "the famous lady in the capital is not so easy to be." To learn the rules, etiquette, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also to learn how to manage the feedback and social exchanges, think about it, actually very tired.


    Jujube holding Yuxi, happy to say: "or Niang the best." Yuxi never asked her to learn these things.


    "With me and your father, it doesn''t matter if you don''t study." Their husband and wife can protect their children. If they don''t learn these things, they won''t be bullied by their husband''s family. If she doesn''t like it any more, she will force her to learn.


    The news of Yuxi''s departure soon spread. Mrs. Feng asked Feng zhiao, "do you think the princess has only 16 big boxes?"


    Feng Zhi Ao nodded his head: "well, I heard that they are all clothes for changing." As a matter of fact, half of these 16 large boxes are filled with important information.


    "That''s easy." Chang thinks that she has few things, but when she tidies them up, she puts more than 80 boxes in them.


    The main reason is that Chang is used to hard life and is reluctant to lose anything. Feng zhiao said that she, she also criticized Feng zhiao, said that he would not live.


    Feng zhiao didn''t take the opportunity to let Chang throw away the things he didn''t need: "Niang, the things that the princess usually uses are on the way, and others that can''t be used for the time being will be sent to the capital. You can get to the capital earlier if you only take some things with you. " If you bring too many things, you will definitely delay your journey.


    Hearing this, Chang asked, "how long do you think it will take the princess to get to the capital?"


    "A month or so!" If it''s going to rain, it''s going to take longer.


    Chang''s heart moved when he heard this: "otherwise, our things will be sent to the capital." She was too tired to travel, and she didn''t want to spend more time on the road. The last time they went from Yucheng to Haocheng, they had been walking for nearly three months. They were half tired and scolded by their husband.


    With that, Chang hesitated again: "give it to the people below. What if you lose something?" All the things in the palace were transported to the capital by the soldiers, but they were only transported by the servants below. Over the years, Feng Da Jun has also gained a lot of good things. One or two boxes have been lost, which is tantamount to cutting her flesh.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "let the family be lucky, it won''t be lost. We''ll take those that are especially valuable. "


    Chang couldn''t make up his mind. After thinking about it, he said, "let me think about it again."


    Feng Zhi Ao knew that it was the hard days before, which made her mother feel worried about gain and loss, so he didn''t continue to say.


    Xin''s mother said outside, "madam, madam Cui is here." Since Cui Weiqi got married, Tong handed over the housework to his daughter-in-law. When they are bored, they often come to Fengfu.


    Feng zhiao stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll go back." Since I got married, I have been at home for the Spring Festival and in the army on weekdays. Now it''s hard to stay at home for a while, so I have to accompany my wife and daughter.


    Chang, a good mother-in-law, said with a smile, "then go back quickly, or Guoguo will wake up without seeing you and cry again!" When Feng zhiao came back at the end of last year, Guoguo didn''t want him to hold him, so he cried. Now Guoguo is very tired of being a father. He will cry when he wakes up.


    "Good." Feng zhiao is very proud of his daughter.


    Chang looked at Tong who was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum and asked, "did you pick up the money? So happy? " Since making out Niu Shi''s matter, Tong Shi seldom laughs, such happy has not had.


    Tong''s low voice said: "Xiaomei is pregnant, a month and a half." Originally less than three months can not say, but the heart hidden so good news, no one to share, is also extremely uncomfortable.


    Chang smilingly said: "this is a good thing, just with my daughter-in-law company." Tang''s rapid pregnancy proves that the couple are very loving. This also calculated Tong''s heart disease all the time.


    "I''m going to leave for the capital after xiaomeisheng, or I won''t be at ease." It takes more than two months to travel thousands of miles. In case of a mistake in the middle, it can be regretful, so Tong decided to go to the capital a year later.


    Finish saying, Tong Shi says to Chang Shi: "I think to be on the safe side, you still let 77 born again go to capital!" It was also because the two families were so close that she said that.


    Chang hesitated: "I''m leaving for the capital soon. Zhiao can only stay for three months at most. I''m not sure that she''ll be left unattended here by herself. " Lu Xiu left for the capital at the end of February. This is also what Han Jianming means. She will go back and tidy up the Korean government as soon as possible, and Qiu''s family will be able to live directly in Beijing.


    "Give it to me. One is care, and the other two are care. " Qiqi is the second child. She has her own experience and has a sophisticated mother around her. She doesn''t need to be careful. However, it is because Feng Dajun and Chang have been helping them. She will be responsible for whatever happens.


    Chang thinks Tong''s words are reasonable: "I''ll ask Qiqi later, and see what she means. I''ll give you a definite reply later. "


    Tong nodded his head.


    When they chatted, they could not help talking about Niu. Tong said: "before told her two she did not want to, this time told her a hundred families in the army, she agreed." At the beginning, both of them were merchants with dead wives. In addition, both of them had sons and daughters. Niu can''t have a baby. He must marry a man who already has a son and a daughter. Otherwise, it would be a pit for others.


    Chang was a little surprised: "since it''s a hundred households, where are you worried about not getting a daughter-in-law?" Baihu is also an official of zhengliupin. Even if he can''t marry Huang''s daughter, he won''t marry the infamous Niu family!


    Tong said, "there was a married daughter-in-law in Xu Bai''s account who couldn''t give birth. Later, he got sick and died. The later married daughter-in-law was able to give birth. She gave birth to three big fat boys at one go. Unfortunately, when she gave birth to her youngest son, she lost her childbirth. "


    After a pause, Tong said: "Xu Baihu is now 40 years old, and has three sons and two girls. It''s not easy to marry a good one. I promise to transfer him to Hunan as long as he is willing to marry Niu. " The two girls are not Xu Baihu''s, they are his orphans.


    As a matter of fact, it is also a way out for senior generals to be transferred to other places. It''s just that there''s no way out. It''s hard to transfer to a deserted place. Hunan, for example, is a relatively rich place. It''s a wonderful place for Xu Baihu, who has no background and is old.

 Chapter 1378

    Hearing Xu Baihu''s background, Chang wondered why Niu would agree with the marriage: "Xu Baihu is old, and he has a few children, so he doesn''t want to take his life to gain a bright future." In addition, Xu has more than 40 households. In the age of lack of medicine, it''s good to live to 50. It''s a long life to live to 60. If anything happens to him, the children will suffer.


    Tong Shi face dew sneers: "Niu Shi this is to want to be an official madam." It''s not Tong who sees through this, but Tang Xiaomei.


    Chang frowned and said, "this Niu''s temperament is not good. You can''t harm the children of the Xu family." There are still five children in the Xu family! If you are harmed by Niu, it''s Tong''s fault.


    Tong said with a smile: "don''t worry, that Xu Baihu is not a soft one. On the contrary, this person has a very good idea. He wanted to transfer to another place, but also to save more money for his three sons. Since you know the true face of Niu Shi, you will certainly guard against her. " The most important thing is that Niu can''t regenerate. Without children, it is impossible to win over Xu Bai''s family by any means.


    After a pause, Tong said, "if Wei Qi hadn''t written to ask about it, I wouldn''t have been bothered."


    After hearing this, Chang''s smile disappeared: "is Wei Qi still thinking about this woman?" If so, there is really no remedy.


    "No, I thought Niu had a fight with him, and wanted her to have a good result." To this, Tong Shi also very helpless. But if she doesn''t solve Niu''s problem, she''s afraid that Cui Weiqi will miss her all the time. Tang Xiaomei knows about it and helps to give advice. So, in the fastest time, we chose this Xu Baihu.


    I know that this woman is cheating him, but I do my best to her. To say a good thing is to be affectionate, but to say a hard thing is to be silly. But it''s not her son, Chang is not bad to say more about this: "how much dowry are you going to give?"


    Tong said, "Wei Qi has collected 1500 taels of silver. Let''s give her this amount." Because of Tong Fang''s reminder, Tong is no longer in charge of this matter. Not only that, she no longer gives Cui Weiqi money.


    For ordinary girls, the dowry of 1500 taels of silver is already a huge sum of money. At the beginning, her dowry added up to only ten Liang silver, which was already a lot. For example, Tong''s dowry consisted of two quilts and two clothes, but nothing else.


    Chang asked: "before, Wei Qi said that he would give Niu Shi 10000 taels of silver as a dowry. Now he only gives 1500 taels. What will he do with the rest? I''ll give it to you later If so, it''s better to give it all at once.


    "I''ve just written to him, asking him to pay his salary in the future. He can''t be a big man, and his wife and children still need us to support them. " Tong''s this is also a lesson learned before. Cui Weiqi''s salary is not much, less than a thousand taels of silver a year. However, only by making Cui Weiqi aware of the responsibility on his shoulders can he be really mature and sensible.


    Chang said with a smile: "it''s time to do this. You can''t ignore your wife and children for a wild woman." After this, Tong''s family has grown up.


    After talking about Cui weiqi, Tong said, "sister-in-law, I want Qianqian to go to the capital with you."


    The relationship between the two families is so close. When Tong mentioned this, Chang knew what she meant: "do you want to marry Qian Qian to the capital?" Cui Qian is good-looking, good-natured, and the most important thing is to repay his kindness. No one likes such a child. If Feng Dajun didn''t want Feng Zhixi to marry Liu Er, she would like to hire Cui Qianqian as her daughter-in-law. Of course, it was just in her mind, never to anyone.


    Tong nodded and said, "well, marry her in the capital, and you can see her if you want to see her later." If you marry in the city of Ho, it''s not easy to see each other. The girl she raised was not willing.


    Chang also did not delay, asked: "then you asked Qianqian, she wants to marry what kind of?" This is very important. If they choose what Cui Qian doesn''t like, isn''t it a waste of time. They''re a little bit tired, but they''re not afraid to delay Cui Qian.


    Tong said with some worry: "she doesn''t want to marry a soldier to fight." Cui Qian wants to marry a scholar, but Cui Mo is a military general, and he doesn''t know any scholar. So I didn''t find the right one in Ho City.


    Chang said with a smile: "it''s probably her father''s business. I don''t have to be afraid to marry a scholar. Cheng, when I get to the capital, I''ll make a good inquiry. I can always find her a satisfactory husband. "


    Also believe in Chang''s eyes, so Tong dare to entrust it to her.


    Near noon, Tong went home.


    In the evening, Qiqi came to greet Chang. Chang said with a smile: "let you take care of the baby in the house, don''t walk around, just don''t listen."


    Seven seven smile very gentle: "I stay in the house also stuffy flustered, might as well come to accompany Niang to talk." From small to large, Qiqi spent most of his time with Qiu. So she knew that what the old man wanted most was company.


    Chang pulled Qiqi to his side: "just now your aunt Cui came to say that Xiaomei was pregnant. Your aunt Cui said that the road is too bumpy and it''s not safe to be pregnant on the road, so she wants to wait for Xiaomei to go to the capital after her birth. I think she has a point. It doesn''t matter to go to the capital later. The most important thing is the children. Seven seven, what do you say? "


    In fact, Qiqi has considered this problem. Ho City is thousands of miles away from the capital. If something happens on the road, she will not regret her death. I miss her mother because she lost her body when she was young, which made it difficult to bear.


    Chang see seven seven don''t speak, said with a smile: "if you don''t want to, then even." It''s normal for a person to stay in Ho City and be afraid.


    Seven seven said with a smile: "Niang, I listen to you." The body is important, the others are secondary.


    Chang said with a smile, "I will ask aunt Cui to take care of you." This daughter-in-law, she can''t be more satisfied. Gentleness is recognizable, and housekeepers and directors can afford it. I have to say that my husband has a good eye.


    This evening, Yuxi and his party spent the night in the wild. Yuxi didn''t bring much of his own things, but all the things he used on the road were complete. Camp that needless to say, such as pots and pans, rice noodles, dried vegetables and other things, that are complete.


    Although the dry food at noon and the food at night were simple, the mother and daughter ate very well.


    After dinner, Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, I didn''t think sausage was so delicious before!" It''s hard to eat the big cake at noon. But her mother did not frown to eat, how dare she have objection.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "once, because we had to arrive within the specified time, we had no time to cook and ate five days'' food. After arriving at the destination, I drank a bowl of cabbage soup. At that time, I felt that the cabbage soup was really delicious on earth! "


    Liu Er is very discontented to say: "elder sister, this matter you have not told me!" What zaozao told her was interesting and funny. She didn''t tell her anything dangerous or bad.


    Jujube happily said: "there is nothing to say. Liu Er, my mother is going to arrive in the capital in a month. You have to be prepared for hardship. "


    Liu Er just don''t fall for it: "in addition to a little stuffy, other I feel OK!" You can eat hot food in the morning and at night, that is, you can eat dry food at noon. Liu Er felt that she would be able to adapt.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to be bored, you can talk to your elder sister. Anyway, she has nothing to do." Zaozao doesn''t like to ride a carriage. She went to ride a horse this afternoon.


    Zaozao yelled: "what do you mean I''m ok? Mother, I have many things to do, don''t I? " Yunqing let her follow Yuxi to Beijing, is to let her protect Yuxi and liu''er''s safety. So, she didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Liu Er deliberately said: "yes, elder sister, you are very busy. You are busier than your mother. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. "


    "It''s heartless of you to say such a thing. I''ll take care of you." Finish saying this, jujube goes to scratch Liu er''s tickle. The two sisters are in a mess.


    Li Jinggang looked at the two sisters in the distance and said to Xu Zhen with a smile, "general, I''ve heard that the second princess is a lady. It''s different from the rumor."


    Xu Zhenbai looked at him and said, "it''s not a lady to make trouble with my sisters?"


    Li Jinggang happily said: "I heard about those famous ladies, but they don''t show their teeth when they smile. They don''t show their heads when they walk..." he forgot all the others.


    "If you don''t show your teeth in front of your family, it''s not a lady, it''s wood." Show the best in front of outsiders. In front of my family, I''m not too tired.


    Xu Zhen wanted Xu Yue to go to Beijing with him before. It''s a pity that Xu Yue doesn''t want to get along with the second princess. Xu Yue refused because she was afraid of Yu Xi.


    Li Jinggang nodded and said, "that''s what you said."


    In the wild, even if there was hot water, Liu Er didn''t want to take a bath, so after washing, she got on the carriage.


    One of the palace lanterns in the four corners of the carriage was lit. The ground was covered with thick quilts, and one of the windows was half opened. Lying in it is no different from the bed at home.


    See jujube come in, Liu Er asks a way: "elder sister, Niang?"


    "My mother is still discussing with them. I don''t think it''s so fast." Jujube didn''t sleep during the day, it will be sleepy: "don''t wait for mother, she estimated to be very late, let''s sleep first!"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "OK."


    Jujube lay down and fell asleep. Liu Er looked at the light and soon fell asleep.


    Yuxi told several ministers about the meeting, and then reviewed the papers. It was only at the beginning of the reign of the people''s Republic of China that he finished these.


    Out of the tent, it was dark outside. Yuxi said: "I''m afraid it will rain tomorrow." If the sky is full of stars, it will be sunny tomorrow, but now there are no stars.


    Meilan said with a smile: "no, it must be sunny tomorrow." If it rains, you''ll suffer if you''re on your way.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t continue this topic.


    "Princess, you have to drive tomorrow. You should have a rest early." When he was in the palace, Yuxi basically went to bed at the end of Haishi and got up in the middle of Maoshi. Sleep, not much.


    Yu Xi shakes his head and says: "so early, lie down also cannot sleep." I can''t sleep in bed. It''s really painful. And two daughters in the car, when the time will wake up the sisters.


    Meilan didn''t advise any more.


    This will be idle, Yuxi also have time to care about Jingbo''s marriage, called Jingbo is busy outside into the camp, asked: "your things are handled?"


    Jingbai said with some embarrassment, "I''ve got the marriage certificate. My mother said, "wait until the capital to hold the wedding." Once mother got the news, in case what Yuxi said would come true, she got the marriage certificate in three days.


    "Did you agree to Mrs. Duan''s terms?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to get married so soon.


    Jingbai takes a careful look at Yuxi. Seeing that there is no displeasure on Yuxi''s face, she says, "yes. My mother found someone to do a job as a constable for Duan Laosi in the county government. She also gave her 800 liang of silver. " Captor is an unskilled occupation. But for ordinary people, it''s amazing that they can eat the official food.


    Seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door, not to mention the people in the palace. Zeng''s mother is the lady in charge of the palace. It''s not difficult to find a job as a constable for Duan Laosi in the county government. But I didn''t agree before, because I was afraid they would open their mouths.


    Yuxi was the highest ruler and knew the following things like the back of his hand: "captor? That old four knows how to fight? " Captors are responsible for arresting criminals, solving cases and releasing prisoners. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t do the job. However, Duan Xiaohan''s martial arts are so good that Duan Laosi can''t be sure that he is also good at martial arts.


    Jingbai shook his head and said, "master Duan is lazy. He doesn''t do farm work at home. How can he suffer from practicing martial arts?" Duan Xiaohan was not only lucky to be in his own camp. His grandfather is a retired veteran. Duan Xiaohan has practiced martial arts with his grandfather since childhood. Then he enlisted, and he went to the barracks.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not a pitfall!" Nowadays, the officials are clean and bright, and the government does not support idle people. Even if Duan Laosi can enter the yamen, he can''t pick up his shoulder or hand. It''s estimated that he will have to go home in a few months.


    Jingbo said with a smile: "Mrs. Duan is very imaginative. She wants my mother to donate an official to Mr. Duan. Not to say that my mother does not have that ability, but to say that she doesn''t know one of the four characters of Duan Laozi, she is willing to speak. But Duan Laosi agreed, and said that Dai Dadao was very powerful, and no one would dare to look down on him in the future. " Donating officials also owes a lot to Mrs. Duan. This is not the previous dynasty. If you have money, you can donate to be an official.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face immediately closed: "it''s just that the ignorant are fearless." It''s because I don''t know anything that I can say such things.


    Meilan changed the topic without any trace: "it''s just that the old lady is eccentric. She''s also mean and ignorant. It''s a miracle that Duan Xiaohan didn''t grow up and went into the private camp."


    Jingbai knew Duan Xiaohan better, shook his head and said: "Duan Xiaohan grew up with his grandfather since childhood. The old man doesn''t like Mrs. Duan. He doesn''t live with them. " If you don''t live together, you won''t be affected by it.


    Meilan suddenly: "no wonder!" She said how old lady Duan could raise such a loyal and capable son as Duan Xiaohan.

 Chapter 1379

    Like rice, old lady Duan is also partial. She doesn''t like Zhang Liguo''s father who can poison her own son. Therefore, Yuxi did not comment on this.


    Yuxi asked, "does the other members of the Duan family know about the news of Xiaohan''s becoming redundant?"


    Jingbo nodded and said, "everyone in their village knows." Just in case, after getting the marriage certificate, Zeng''s mother let people publicize it.


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head.


    Meilan didn''t understand and asked, "princess, what do you mean by laughing and shaking your head?"


    Yuxi said: "as long as you have a little foresight, you will not let your son who has already become a talent become a burden. The elders of the Duan family will probably vomit blood when they know this. " Finally, a member of the clan came out, but it became redundant. Everyone would vomit blood in anger. If you want Duan Xiaohan not to be a member of the family, you can not only find him if you have something to do in the family, but also help the next generation in the future. Now it''s too much. Don''t think about anything.


    Jingbai hesitated and said, "if the younger generation of Duan family has promising future, they can also help them at that time." There are no relatives in her family. In the future, the children don''t even have any help. Therefore, Jingbai does not exclude Duan Xiaohan''s promotion of his descendants. Of course, the premise is that the other party should have a heart of gratitude, even if the white eyed wolf.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t speak


    Meilan frowned and said, "if Duan Xiaohan takes other members of Duan''s family, no matter who they are, then some of them will make trouble." In order to avoid trouble, it''s better that all the Duan family members stay away from each other.


    "As long as he''s on my side, I''m not afraid of any trouble from the Duan family," Jingbo said


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. The unity of husband and wife is better than anything. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "life is not without trouble. In case of trouble, just solve it. "


    Meilan said with a smile: "I think it''s better not to get married." Like her, she''s free and doesn''t have to be so tangled.


    Jingbai said: "you say this or less, Moran said to learn like you, and will not marry any more." Although she hasn''t had a wedding yet, with the letter of marriage, she is now someone else''s wife.


    "Ah, who told me not to marry some time ago." Meilan also said, Jingbai can find a good home, she is very happy.


    Yuxi originally looked at the dark sky. Hearing this, he turned to Jingbai and asked, "how do you know that Mulan doesn''t want to get married? Who did you listen to? "


    "Moran said it himself. She said that she would not marry and would take good care of her elder sister and her two nieces in the future. " Although Fu Qingluo rescued her elder sister''s family, she has her own family. Mo LAN feels that she can''t let Lily''s mother and daughter live on Fu Qingluo all their lives.


    Think of Chen, Yuxi gently sighed, Lily can be much stronger than her mother. In order to have a son, even life into, but the result is bitter Lily sisters three.


    Meilan couldn''t even see it: "the people of the Li family forced elder sister Moran like that, even if her father didn''t show up, she even asked her elder sister to compromise. What''s the father?"


    Jingbai disdained: "general Fu has only sons in his eyes, but no daughters." The Yang family, who originally had two rooms, was righted after giving birth to a son. The whole city of Ho knows about this.


    Yuxi always pays attention to the rules and despises Fu Tianlei''s behavior. When the palace held a banquet, she didn''t give Fu a post at the beginning. Or cloud Qing know this matter, see in that year''s love, let Yuxi make up an invitation. This matter does not know how to spread out, the official ladies know that Yuxi does not like to see, Yang is not willing to associate with her.


    "Women have to be self-improvement before they can be helped. If you don''t value yourself, you will only complain about others, and then endure all kinds of inhuman treatment. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy and help. " She had resisted the situation in her last life, but there was no one in her family to help her, and she could not escape without the help of noble people. In the end, we will fall into such an unbearable situation.


    Meilan said, "there must be something hateful about poor people."


    After a pause, Yuxi sighed again: "men are superior to women for thousands of years. It''s hard to change." Even if she is in power, it is impossible to change this phenomenon. It takes a long time to make women equal to men.


    My face is suddenly cool. Meilan touched her face and exclaimed, "princess, it''s raining."


    "Go into the tent!" This time to the capital, they brought practical things. Most of them are tents, the big ones are 30, and the small ones are 20.


    Xu Zhen came to see Yu Xi and asked, "princess, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I want to go to sleep too, but I can''t sleep when I lie down." She usually goes to bed at the end of the year and has formed a habit.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "just boring, you accompany me to chat." Apart from Yuan Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he had little contact with other generals, including Xu Zhen.


    Xu Zhen was embarrassed: "princess, I can''t talk!" What can we talk about? Talking about marching and fighting, it''s estimated that the princess doesn''t like to hear about it. Moreover, he has been sticking to the pickaxe city for several years and hasn''t led the soldiers to fight. Talking about government affairs, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Yuxi smile: "don''t be nervous, just talk about home. For example, when will Xu Yue arrive in Beijing? "


    "They''re going to leave these two days, too. At the latest, we should be able to get to the capital in June. " Xu Zhen had some regrets. At that time, she should be tough and let her daughter come with her. If you want to be liked by the princess, you are not afraid of being bullied when you marry to the Han family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "huage''er is the same year as zaozao, and he is 19 years old this year. When we get to the capital, the Han family should send someone to discuss the wedding date. "


    Xu Zhen did not hide in front of Yu Xi and asked directly, "princess, I heard that Mrs. Han is very powerful. I don''t know if it''s true?" Xu Zhen has only one son and one daughter. She is strict with her son, but she dotes on her daughter Xu Yue, so she worries that she will be bullied if she marries the Han family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Han house''s common affairs are in charge of the second grandmother, my sister-in-law, she now concentrate on taking care of the children." Although Xu Yue is the only daughter, she has a mellow temperament and excellent mind. Otherwise, Yuxi would not agree with the marriage.


    Xu Zhen was a little surprised. It seemed that his news was relatively backward: "it turned out that the second grandmother was in charge of the family!" It''s said that the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family is a powerful role to seize the power of housekeeper from Xiang''s hands.


    Looking at the expression on Xu Zhen''s face, Yuxi knew what he was thinking: "don''t worry, my nephew daughter-in-law is very smart and has a good temper. Xu Yue will get along well with her." Such a smart woman, Yuxi only heard about these things and fell in love with her. If it wasn''t for Zhong MINXIU''s common daughter, I''m afraid the Zhong family would not have promised him to brother Chang.


    Xu Zhen heard Yu Xi say so, immediately relieved: "that''s good." He didn''t regret the marriage. He was afraid that his daughter would be wronged when she married.


    In fact, Xu Zhen is also concerned about chaos. Although Xu Yue is charming and naive, she is not a steamed bun. In his capacity, if someone in the Han family dares to let Xu Yue be wronged, Han Jianming will not be the first one.


    Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick.


    Yuxi frowned and said: "such a heavy rain, can you still go tomorrow?" It''s very unlucky that it rained on the first day out.


    "Yes, but it will be very bumpy," Xu Zhen said


    Li Jinggang went through the camp from the outside. He first saluted Yu Xi, and then said, "princess, Chen Qianhu has something to look for the general." It''s raining so hard. There''s something wrong outside.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go and help you. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Just no matter, Yuxi let people to call Mulan. Of course, Yuxi won''t ask about the Fu family and Fu Baihe: "when will your aunt go back to the capital?" When Fu Qingluo was in Yucheng, she was the girl who was not liked by his wife. Now because of Yang Duoming, she is also unpopular. But Yuxi still likes her. Because Fu Qingluo has not been smoothed by life. She lives a real life.


    "Originally, my aunt was going to the capital at the beginning of the month, but she was delayed by some things." Fu Qingluo always wanted to have a girl, but she gave birth to three hairy boys. Therefore, when she heard that the Li family disliked Lily and her two nieces, she was very angry and couldn''t help beating Li Cheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when we get to the capital, their family can get together." Yang Duoming seldom goes back to Ho City. It''s not easy for him to rely on Fu Qingluo at home and abroad. Fortunately, Yang Duoming had been away for many years, and he didn''t have any fancy.


    "It''s not easy for Aunt these years, so I don''t want to trouble her any more." If there were no Fu Qingluo, Mo LAN would have been married by Yang.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you say that, you will treat your aunt as an outsider. Don''t you think that if it''s too much trouble, will your aunt take care of you? "


    "It doesn''t matter now," Moran said. But when they get married, it''s not suitable for us to live in my aunt''s house. " Aunt does not dislike, that cousin''s daughter-in-law can also dislike! At that time, it will be her aunt who is hard to do.


    "You child..." it''s heartbreaking to be sensible, but it''s also good to take precautions against some things. After all, living together with more friction will always affect the feelings.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when you can support your elder sister and two nieces, it''s not too late to pick them up."


    Moran nodded heavily: "princess, I will try my best." She''s going to fight with the princess, and she''ll be able to protect her elder sister and her two nieces.


    Although jujube face is more stingy, in fact, she can''t be more generous to the people around her. For example, Qiuhe has a salary and a monthly sum of silver. They also have a share of the spoils they get when they win the battle. Mo LAN and jujube have a bright future.


    Meilan wait for Mo LAN to go out, can''t help but say: "such a good child, this Fu Tianlei is really blind, later some he regretted."


    Puchi a, jade Xi laughs to come out a voice, the tone of this old age, don''t know of still think she seven old 80! But Yuxi didn''t tease Meilan, just said with a smile: "Fu Tianlei won''t regret it." For Fu Tianlei, his son is Fu''s family. Daughter, it''s all from other people''s family. No matter how excellent it is, it doesn''t have much to do with Fu family.


    After hearing this, Meilan couldn''t help cursing and said, "sooner or later, we will be punished." No matter what you do, such a person will never come to a good end.


    Yuxi did not respond, but said: "it''s too late, go to play basin water."


    After washing, Yuxi got on the carriage. When I opened the door, I saw the two sisters whispering.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why haven''t you slept so late?" She thought the sisters were asleep!


    Jujube pointed to liu''er and complained: "I was dreaming, but she woke me up."


    Liu Ergang also fell asleep, but he was woken up by the rain. Toss and turn can not sleep, can only wake up jujube, let jujube chat with her.


    Yuxi didn''t help Liu Er to say good things, but said with a smile: "you are used to it." It''s common to beat and scold triplets. But to Liu Er, she didn''t say a word.


    Jujube put on a pair of life can not love the appearance.


    Liu Er looked out of the window and asked, "mother, can we go tomorrow after such a heavy rain?"


    "It depends. If it rains heavily, I can''t leave." They had nothing to do in the carriage, but the soldiers outside suffered.


    The next day, she woke up at Mengliang. She would get up and practice at this point every day.


    Two windows, one fifth open. But jujube too small, get up to push all the windows open, suddenly a cold wind blowing in. Fortunately, it''s the end of March. I''m sure I''ll catch a cold in winter.


    Liu Er heard the movement, opened his bleary eyes and asked, "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Zaozao, who had done something wrong, said, "I''m going to get up and practice martial arts. Keep sleeping."


    Liu Er sees Yu Xi putting on clothes, she also can''t sleep, simply also got up.


    At this time, it was still raining outside, but it was light rain.


    Liu Er looked at the mud on the ground, and did not dare to get off. As soon as she got out of the car, her embroidered shoes and skirt got dirty.


    Jujube frowned and said: "or, you change my boots." The boots mentioned by zaozao are high boots worn in war. They are made of animal fur and can be waterproof.


    Liu Er didn''t want to get out of the carriage and said, "I''d better wait on the carriage." She only took eight sets of clothes to be changed. If she wanted to get dirty, she could not wear them if she could not wash them clean.


    At breakfast, Xu Zhen came over and said, "princess, there is a small town more than thirty miles away. We don''t know when it''s going to rain. We can settle down in the small town. " It rains for a long time in spring, sometimes for two or three days.


    Yuxi nodded: "you are the master."


    It rained, the road was potholes, and the carriage was very bumpy. After about half an hour, Liu Er couldn''t help but vomit.


    Jujube took the spittoon with one hand, patted Liu Er on the back with the other hand and said, "I told you I wanted you to ride a horse, but you didn''t want to. You see, it''s suffering now! " This meeting, the rain has stopped outside.


    Yuxi stops the carriage and hands the water to Liu er. Looking at Liu er''s pale face, Yuxi said, "jujube is right. You''ll ride a horse later." Although riding a horse is a little bumpy, as long as you don''t walk fast, you won''t vomit.


    Liu''er was so miserable that she nodded and agreed.


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, I used to hate eating moon cakes, but I ate two moon cakes this year, and my parents also ate more.

 Chapter 1380

    A few birds are chirping in the trees, and the grass on the roadside is dripping with raindrops, which is full of vitality.


    Sitting on the horse''s back, Liu Er took a few deep breaths. The air after the rain was especially fresh. After taking in the fresh air, the nausea in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Jujube see, said with a smile: "I said before to stay in the carriage is very boring, you don''t believe it, now believe it?"


    "I still like to ride in a carriage." Although the air outside is very good, Liu Er is not used to riding, and after riding for a long time, her inner thigh will be red and swollen.


    Jujube drooped his head, like he was defeated.


    Yuxi sat in the carriage and said to Meilan outside the window, "how about going to see Mr. tan?" Yuan Ying, Minister of punishment, and Gu Taining, Minister of rites, have gone to the capital first. The remaining three ministers are less than 50, and they are in good health. Yuxi is not worried. However, Tan Tuo is already 60 years old. I''m afraid he can''t stand the turbulence.


    As Yuxi expected, Tan Tuo also vomited. Because of his age, his condition is much more serious than Liu Er''s.


    Seeing this, Yuxi gives the carriage to tan Tuo, and she chooses to ride a horse.


    Li Jinggang looked at Yuxi who was riding steadily. His eyes almost fell out: "general, how can a princess ride a horse?" He has never heard of the princess learning to ride a horse!


    Xu Zhen said with a smile: "the princess''s riding skill was taught by the prince himself!" However, it was more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect that the princess didn''t lose it.


    "How do I feel that there is nothing the princess will not do at the end of the day?" With that, Li Jinggang asked, "general, the princess can''t fight, can she?"


    Xu Zhen jokingly said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, he knew that Yuxi had read the book of war, but he would not fight. However, he will not tell Li Jinggang about it.


    "Don''t blame the princess for being so fierce." With such a tough mother, it''s hard for a daughter to be tough.


    Xu Zhen used to think that jujube was wild, but now his idea has changed. Xu Zhen said: "it''s better to be tough. At least you don''t have to worry about being bullied by your husband''s family after you get married." If his daughter wants to be as tough as the princess, he won''t worry.


    Li Jinggang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s true. As far as the princess''s temperament is concerned, she is the only one who bullies others. No one dares to bully her. " With that, Li Jinggang asked suspiciously: "it''s said that the Wu family boy likes the princess very much. If the rumor is true, the Wu family boy''s vision is also amazing." The normal man sees the big Princess like this, even if her status is precious, also can beat back.


    "Vegetables and radishes, each has his own love." Ten princesses can''t match a princess. But the prince still dotes on the princess as a treasure.


    Si Bonian and Xu Daniu were not surprised to see Yu Xi riding a horse. Years ago, Yuxi practiced riding on the school training ground of the palace. I learned it originally, but I haven''t ridden it for many years. So after only practicing for more than ten days, Yuxi rode steadily.


    Jujube happily said: "mother, or you can ride a horse with me. It''s boring to take a carriage! I can''t even see the scenery. "


    Yuxi looked at the birds flying over his head and said with a smile, "do you think I can handle things on horseback?" It''s just fine today, otherwise she would still be in the carriage.


    Zaozao said: "Niang, there are many beautiful places outside the capital. When you get to the capital, you leave all these things to your father. I''ll show you the scenery. "


    "Tell this to your father. As long as your father agrees, my mother will have no problem." Three or five days cloud engine can hold, if the time is long, cloud engine will definitely quit.


    Jujube curled his mouth, then said with a bad smile: "Niang, you are so kind to your father. It''s up to him to do everything. Niang, you have to chill your father properly so that he can treat you better. "


    Liu Er is still very maintenance cloud engine: "elder sister, you first cold a cold brother-in-law, so it is more convincing."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "jujube, let your father know that you do a bad idea, then he won''t let you get married, then you will cry."


    Jujube smile very thief: "Niang, after two years married just right." Although she likes Jinyu very much, she is certainly not so comfortable after getting married, so it''s better to get married later.


    Liu Er smiles very mildly: "elder sister, are you not afraid that your father won''t let you lead the army?"


    Jujube is most afraid that she can''t lead the soldiers to fight. Liu er''s words hit her heart, and she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Xu Daniu lowered his voice and said to Si Bonian, "I didn''t expect that the second princess could control the second princess." He always thought that only Yuxi could make jujubes.


    Si Bonian looked at Xu Daniu very speechless: "feelings, you have been in the palace for so many years, all in vain?" The most powerful of the six little masters in the palace is Shizi, followed by the fourth young master, and then the second princess. As for the appearance of the great princess, this kind of person is not terrible at all.


    Xu touched his head and laughed foolishly.


    Today, Yuxi did not stay in the town, but went to the county, which is only 20 miles away from the town.


    After entering the room, liu''er took a bath and lay on the two-layer thick quilt, saying, "I''m so tired." After only one hour''s riding, Liu Er couldn''t stand it and went to take a carriage again.


    Jujube said with a smile: "this is the first day, just the beginning!" The first time she was on her way, the inside of her thigh was covered with blood, so she couldn''t get on the horse. But she never told anyone about this, including Yuxi.


    The mother and daughter were eating. Si Bonian said outside the door, "princess, Yunnan has 800 Li express discount." If there were any other discount, he would certainly wait until Yuxi finished his dinner. But it''s urgent, but I can''t wait for a moment.


    Yuxi opened the fold and frowned after reading it.


    Jujube immediately put down the bowl, said: "Niang, will Yunnan fight again?"


    "Well, we lost again." Han Jianye was originally guarding Yunnan. Last year, Han Jianye attacked the capital with Yunqing, so now he will defend Huang Liyong.


    Jujube cold face said: "Niang, you have to solve this Lou Heshan, otherwise Yunnan is not peaceful." The local emperors in other places died and surrendered. This Lou Heshan is just like a cockroach that can''t be killed. It''s still alive.


    "He''s hiding deep in the jungle. It''s not easy for him to wipe them out." Yunnan is full of mountains and jungles, and there is a lot of miasma. Huang Liyong is not sure, and he does not dare to lead his troops to exterminate them.


    Jujube said: "Niang, do you let him come out from time to time?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when the overall situation is stable, we must solve this problem."


    Yuxi asked the messenger to send the news to the capital. It''s Yunqing''s job to fight.


    During the day received more than ten fold, Yuxi dinner to read the fold. I didn''t go back to bed until very late.


    "Boom..." a loud noise woke up the sleeping mother and daughter.


    Jujube sat up and said: "how to hit such a big thunder?" If the thunder doesn''t sound, it won''t wake her up!


    This word falls, a cold wind blew to come over, jujube hit a cold shiver.


    Jujube looked at the window with a big hole: "Niang, the window is broken. Mother, please lie down in the quilt and I''ll have the window repaired. " I''m sure I''ll catch cold when the wind blows on me. As for her, she is not afraid of being in good health.


    That night, there were several houses whose windows were damaged by strong wind, among which Tan Tuo''s was. Other people are young and healthy, and it''s OK to be blown down by the cold wind, but Tan Tuo is old, and when the cold wind blows at night, he has a fever the next day.


    Yuxi couldn''t delay his trip for Tan Tuo. He went into the room to see Tan Tuo and said, "Tan Aiqing, you are very well. When you are well, you can go on your way."


    Tan Tuo did not show off: "princess, be careful on the way."


    Yuxi takes the people on their way. Not long after I came out of the county, I saw a big tree lying on the ground.


    Liu er said happily: "fortunately, I didn''t sleep out in the wild last night. It''s too dangerous." If such a big tree should fall on the carriage, their mother and daughter would be in danger.


    Jujube also agreed: "Niang, we still don''t want to sleep under the tree. It''s too dangerous." This time is lucky, next time! Once, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, you''ll tell Xu Zhen about it later." All dangers must be strangled in the cradle.


    The road was cleared and the group continued on. But I didn''t expect that after walking for about an hour, I couldn''t walk again.


    When I heard that there was a landslide in front of me, the earth rolled down and blocked the road. Jujube toward Yuxi said: "Niang, we''d better ride a horse! When the road is clear, let them catch up with the coach. " The road is blocked for a long time. It can''t be cleaned up in a short time. It''s estimated that we have to wait until night.


    Yuxi didn''t want to delay his journey. He looked at liu''er and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Er didn''t want to ride a horse at all, but she couldn''t delay her journey, so she said simply, "I listen to my mother."


    Yuxi called Xu Zhen to come over and asked him to carry Liu er''s carriage. The carriage was so small that four people could carry it easily. But the carriage she was in was bigger, and it would be dangerous to carry it.


    There was mud everywhere and the road was rough. Liu Er chooses a relatively clean place to walk, but one fails to walk steadily and falls forward. Zaozao''s eyes are quick and hands are quick to hold her, otherwise she will fall down and eat shit.


    Looking at Liu er who was scared to change his face, jujube said helplessly: "I''d better carry you!" On weekdays, liu''er is a bit coquettish at home. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with jujube, but as soon as she goes outside, she finds that she can''t.


    Seeing Liu er''s hesitation, Yuxi said with a smile, "let your elder sister carry it! Otherwise, you will definitely fall. "


    Liu''er is crawling on the back of the jujube.


    Jujube strength, back less than 100 Jin liu''er with no trouble. While walking, jujube said: "if you are in the army, you must be despised to death." In the army, the most annoying thing is the laggard.


    "I''m not going to the army!" All her life, she won''t step into the barracks.


    Soon after walking this section of road, jujube put Liu Er down and said, "you have to eat more. You are too thin."


    Liu Er ignores jujube. She is not thin at all. Looking down at the mud on the shoes, Liu er said, "fortunately I changed my clothes." For fear of further trouble on the road, Liu Er changed into a fine cloth dress she didn''t wear on weekdays. This dress is dirty, it can''t be washed clean, and it doesn''t hurt to lose it.


    Hearing this, jujube looked at Yuxi and said: "my mother''s clothes and shoes are dirty, but my mother didn''t frown. Liu Er, you have to learn from your mother. "


    Looking at Yuxi trousers are mud, Liu Er didn''t say a word.


    On the carriage, Liu Er changed her clothes and shoes, and then said to Yu Xi, "Niang, it''s too hard to go." What is a hard road? That''s it.


    "We are on the official road. It''s a good way to go. If you take a narrow path, you can''t walk a step. "


    I know it''s hard to go when I hear the name. Liu Er didn''t continue.


    Jujube asked curiously: "Niang, you pass by?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "it''s past." When I ran for my life in my last life, I used to pick up sheep''s intestines to walk on the trail, because the bandit''s horse could not walk on such a narrow road, so it was very safe. But the road was full of thorns, and she was covered with blood.


    Jujube can''t understand, directly asked: "Niang, what does this mean?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in order to avoid danger, I followed master Yang and they took the path. At that time, I bumped so many times that I felt like flying. " At first, she vomited in a mess.


    Liu''er understood why her mother could be so calm in such a difficult road. She didn''t complain any more.


    The next road was still bumpy, but Liu Er didn''t complain any more.


    At this time, cloud engine with four children into the palace. Looking at the Grand Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xuan Ge''er sighed. The description of Taihe hall in the book is not as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes.


    Rui Ge''er said, "Dad, it''s really big here."


    Youge''er said with a smile, "second brother, it''s not too late to say that after you finish the whole palace." Wei Mao feels that his second brother and third brother are like bumpkins. No matter what they see, they are amazed.


    Cloud Qing heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "you seem to have been to the palace."


    You Ge''er said calmly, "I haven''t been here, but my elder brother has described it to us carefully, so I have a rough idea of what the Imperial Palace looks like."


    You elder brother son''s reasoning ability, jade Xi and cloud Qing boasted many times: "listen with see, that feeling is not the same." In fact, Yunqing''s first visit was also shocked by the magnificence and grandeur of the imperial palace. It''s just that he always has a face outside, and no one can see his face.


    At this time, Xuan Ge''er has already gone up. Standing next to the Dragon chair, Xuan Ge''er asked: "Dad, it''s not that the Dragon chair is made of pure gold. How can it be made of wood?"


    Qihao said with a smile: "if it''s made of pure gold, it''s already taken away by Yan Wushuang. Where will it stay?"


    Youge''er then came up. Looking at a lot of small holes in the chair, you said: "Dad, brother, this chair is Yan unparalleled sat, very unlucky, you still made a new one." It''s too late to build a dragon chair with pure gold. Carved in huanghuali wood, it should be finished before he ascended the throne.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "it''s already done. It can be done in a month at most."


    Kai Hao nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1381

    The buildings in the governor''s mansion have the unique beauty of ancient and elegant books in Jiangnan gardens. Not to mention Qiu and Han Jianming, Zhong MINXIU, who grew up in Jiangnan, likes them very much.


    Looking at the pavilions in the garden, Zhong MINXIU said, "it''s said that the Korean government was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang. I don''t know what it''s like now?"


    Lotus said: "the old lady didn''t say that, the second lady has gone to the capital ahead of time. I think it will be ready by the time we arrive. "


    "Hope!" I haven''t lived for more than ten years, and I''ve been dug three feet. It''s almost like the ruins. So Chung min soo has no expectations of the Korean government.


    Today, Han Jianming received a letter from Shun Ge''er. After reading the letter, Han Jianming went to the backyard. Seeing Qiushi, Han Jianming said, "Niang, you''ll leave later. Come back to Jiangnan with me at that time."


    Qiushi some surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianming said: "the government is in a state of disrepair. It will take three or four months for my sister-in-law to get it right." Three or four months is only enough to build several important courtyards. It will take at least a year for the whole government to do it again.


    Qiu Shi is to listen to the son: "go with you, I am more at ease." Originally, Qiu only wanted Han Gao to send her to Beijing, but later agreed with Zhong MINXIU''s suggestion that Chang Ge''er accompany her back to Beijing. But Sun Tzu, there is no son to let her rest assured.


    After a pause, Qiu asked, "where''s Yuxi? Did she leave for the capital


    "Han Jianming said with a smile:" should have been on the road, want to come in mid May should be able to reach the capital


    "Well, when we get to the capital, we can have a family reunion." Qiushi hasn''t seen Yuxi for many years, and he always talks about it. It''s just that Ho City is too far away from the capital. It''s not easy to go back and forth, so she didn''t mention it.


    Han Jianming has never seen Yuxi since he came to Jiangnan. He can finally see Yuxi when he returns to Beijing this time.


    Speaking of Shun Ge''er, Qiu couldn''t help frowning: "Qiqi is pregnant with a second child. Why hasn''t Liu''s stomach moved?" Married more than two years, Liu is not pregnant, which has become Qiu''s heart disease.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yuxi didn''t tell you that Liu''s body is OK. Since the body is OK, the child will have it sooner or later. Mother, don''t worry If you hurt yourself like ye, there''s no way. Liu is not pregnant yet, I think it''s not the chance.


    "The second daughter-in-law is really not worried at all." If Liu was born, she would be a grandmother.


    Han Jianming is helpless. Even if his younger sister and brother are worried, he can''t do it! No way, Han Jianming can only change the topic: "Niang, Fu Mingming will arrive in the middle of next month. We can start in early May. " Half a month is enough to hand over everything.


    Qiu succeeded in diverting his attention: "Fu Mingming, why is the name so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere Fu Ming Ming couldn''t fight with her, and no one talked about it in front of her on weekdays. Qiu Shi didn''t know where to forget.


    Han Jianming is still very patient with Qiushi and says Fu Mingming''s resume: "this person is highly valued by the prince and the princess." If you don''t value it, you can''t let him be the governor of Jiangnan. This position is not up to your heart.


    Qiu said with a smile, "is he from the south of the Yangtze River? Then, isn''t he coming back to his hometown like this? "


    "Fu Ming Ming took refuge with the prince and the princess in those years. The head and the elder of the Fu family expelled him from the clan in order to protect themselves." Later, Yunqing occupied Jiangnan, and Fu family carried Fu Mingming out. Fu Mingming is highly valued by Yuxi, and the generals of Yunqing have heard of this person, so they are merciful to the Fu family.


    Unfortunately, it is easy to expel Fu Ming Ming from the clan, but it is not easy to get him back. Up to now, Fu Ming Ming has not promised to return to the Fu family.


    Qiushi didn''t think much, said: "Fu family is his root, after this gas dissipated, I will definitely go back." Without the family, if there''s anything else, there''s no one to help.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, if Fu Mingming really wants to go back to Fu''s home, he won''t wait until now."


    Fu Mingming, as Han Jianming said, did not plan to return to Fu''s home. In order to protect the family, the clan leader and the clan elder expelled him from the family, which Fu Mingming understood but did not accept. When it''s difficult, I kick people away. Now that I''m developed, I want to shine. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world. Moreover, there are hundreds of people in the Fu family. Who knows if there are any detailed works of the imperial court. He doesn''t want to work hard for so many years and end up being ruined by people who have no feelings with him.


    Fu Ming Ming can''t go back to Fu''s home. Qiu Shi doesn''t care at all, but just talks. But looking at Han Jianming''s look, Qiu''s heart jumped: "tomorrow, you won''t and don''t want to go back to Han''s home, will you?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''m going to rebuild my genealogy after I return to Beijing." Except for a few of the Han family members, Han Jianming didn''t like them at all. When he was young, because of his father''s incompetence, he did not know how many times he was harassed by the clan elders. Later, he fled from the capital and went to the capital. Even if the tribe scolded him for being a thief, they also secretly cursed him, saying that he implicated the whole Han family. Since he took charge of the Han family and became the head of the Han family, he did his best to the Han clan, but these people didn''t think much of him.


    "Tomorrow, is that bad?" What would other people think if they didn''t recognize their ancestors.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, when you wanted to adopt Yuxi to your name, what did the people in the family say?" They all say that Yuxi''s hit is bad, and that Qiu''s adoption of Yuxi will surely be implicated. Then they say that if Qiu wants a daughter, she can choose from her family.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said: "many years ago, the clan removed Yuxi. Niang, you know Yuxi''s temperament. She can never enter the Han family''s genealogy again. Niang, if we return to the clan, Yuxi will no longer be a member of our family. " Although the girl married that is someone else''s family, not in the genealogy is no harm, but it is only relative to the average woman. For example, yuxina will be the founding queen, which is a great honor for the Han family. If Yuxi is not in their family tree, he is not a member of their family in law. Naturally, the Han family can''t get the credit for their reputation.


    Qiu sighed: "you are the master."


    Han Jianming knew that Qiu''s ears were soft, and he was afraid that he would be agitated to return to Beijing. After thinking about it, Han Jianming took a heavy dose of Medicine: "Niang, after returning to the Han clan, they can not help us, but will become a burden to Jianye and me."


    Qiu said with disbelief: "people gather firewood, the flame is high, there are many people, and the power is great. How can the clan become a burden?"


    "Niang, I won''t say anything about five clothes. There are only five clothes. There are hundreds of families. These people used to come to the house to have fun, and they will be even more so in the future. " In addition to their house, the other houses of the Han family are completely in decline. At this time, their family has become a piece of fat, people want to bite.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said: "it''s still a small matter to give two silver coins. If they want me to find a way for them to find a job? Help or not? If we don''t help, we will surely say that we have developed, turned over and didn''t recognize people, and that we don''t help our relatives, flesh and blood; Help. In case they violate the law and discipline in the future, this account will be counted on me in the future. Niang, you know how hard it is for Jianye and I to come to this day. "


    Qiu wanted Han Jianming to return to the Han clan because he felt that the two brothers were weak and wanted help. Now after listening to Han Jianming''s words, he immediately gave up the idea: "that''s not going back. After you return to Beijing, rebuild your genealogy! "


    If he does not return to the Han clan, he has nothing to do with the Han clan in terms of law. These people can''t interfere with or restrain them by virtue of their status as elders.


    When Han Jianming left, Qiu told his mother, "after that, it''s just their brothers. The two brothers, after all, are a little weak. " But Han Jianming will say that he will share, she certainly can''t give son delay. From childhood to adulthood, Han Jianming''s efforts to revitalize the family have been seen by her mother.


    Mother Li said with a deliberate smile: "old lady, this is not right."


    Qiushi some puzzled asked: "what''s wrong?"


    "Not two brothers, but three brothers and sisters. Old lady, it''s enough to have the princess to help the elder master and the second master. " The princess is on an equal footing with the prince. With such a sister, she needs other people''s help. It''s the princess''s credit that the great master and the second master can get high position. It''s hard for her to say this, but the old lady should know it.


    Qiushi was in a good mood: "thirty years ago, who could have thought that Yuxi had today?" It''s a great honor that the Han family will have a founding queen.


    Li mother also had to sigh: "think at the beginning of the monk also said that the princess hit with failure, can be really ridiculous."


    Hearing this, Qiu''s face was suddenly bad. Because of monk Tong''s nonsense, Yuxi hated Buddhism and didn''t want to go to the temple to worship Bodhisattva.


    The preference of the superior directly affects the following people. Yuxi didn''t like Buddhism and didn''t go to temples. Therefore, Buddhism was not prosperous in Ho City. Except for the two big temples, the incense is OK. There are few people in other temples.


    For the devout Buddhists, Qiu naturally hoped that Buddhism would flourish. See this phenomenon, she said Yuxi several times. And every time, Yuxi used monk Tong''s original prophecy to say things. This is a difficult problem, and Qiu has nothing to do with it.


    Mother Li is the person who knows Qiu''s best. Seeing this situation, she knew that she had said something wrong and quickly changed the topic: "old lady, you didn''t worry about leaving your second grandmother. Now, don''t worry. " By the time Han Jianming can go, Zhong MINXIU has been three months and can go with them.


    Qiu''s mood came and went quickly: "it''s hard for Xiuer to have this baby." I''ve been vomiting since my upper body, and it''s still not good.


    Li''s mother said happily: "it''s said that the boy is a tosser. The second grandmother must be a big fat boy."


    Qiu''s obsession with men and women is not so great: "I like boys and girls. Take good care of them, and they will be filial when they grow up. " Like Yuxi, she is also very good.


    These words soon spread to Xiang and Zhong MINXIU. Of course, mother Li said it on purpose. The reaction of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is totally different.


    Xiang said with a sneer: "can a son be the same as a daughter?" If she had a daughter, her husband would value it as much as he does now. However, Xiang hopes that Zhong MINXIU will have a daughter. When Zhong MINXIU gave birth to her daughter, she was not as confident as she is now.


    "Madame, it''s not important for the second grandmother to have a boy or a girl. The most important thing is to win the old lady''s love," she said softly Qiu''s displeasure to Xiang''s family is no longer hidden. This is not only putuan, but also Xiang''s own knowledge.


    Xiang began to think that carrying his son to the upper court would change this situation. Unfortunately, she thought too well. Even if she carries her son to the upper court, Qiu likes her son, but she is not warm or cold.


    "Zhong''s method is really high." Zhong didn''t come in. The old lady was always kind to her. But as Zhong entered, the old lady''s attitude to her became colder and colder. In addition, she also seized the right of her housekeeper. Xiang sometimes doubted whether she was in conflict with Zhong.


    Han Jianming finally married his daughter-in-law and loved her husband, so the Qiu family was naturally good to Xiang family. But Zhong MINXIU enters the door, morning and dusk, and the sun never sets. He also tries to amuse Qiu. In contrast, Xiang is very perfunctory and neglectful. Qiu is not a fool, where can not feel. Gradually, he became more and more indifferent to Xiang.


    Futon said with some worry: "madam, we still have to find a way to win the old lady''s favor again." Qiu is not happy with Xiang. Han Jianming can''t detect it. For this matter, Han Jianming has ordered Xiang several times.


    "Stop it. I know it." Xiang''s personality is very strong. She can''t hold her face because she has hit the wall three times and four times, so she doesn''t like going to the upper court more and more.


    When Zhong MINXIU heard that Qiu said he liked girls, he touched his stomach with a smile and said, "boys and girls, I like them all."


    Lotus is a little worried: "second grandmother, to have a young master." The old lady really is, say what like a girl, this is not touch mould head!


    Zhong MINXIU looked up at the lotus and said, "do you know why my father-in-law is so filial to my grandmother?"


    The lotus doesn''t understand a way: "is there another reason why the great master is so good to the old lady?" Filial children and grandchildren, she heard a lot, but never like the old master to the old lady. Whenever the old lady is a little uncomfortable, the master will be very worried. He will leave his business and concentrate on taking care of the old lady.


    Zhong MINXIU said, "because the old lady has a good daughter, the princess."


    Lotus some don''t believe ground say: "second grandma, you mean because princess, master just so filial?"


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "that''s not true. But without the princess, my father-in-law would not have been so kind to my grandmother. " This man is careless. But my father-in-law thought about everything about my grandmother. There is no merit of the princess behind this. She absolutely does not believe it.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "the key is to be promising. Men and women really don''t matter." How many sons can''t get a daughter like a princess.


    Lotus heard this, feel very reasonable.


    Zhong MINXIU sneered: "grandma is just a little cold to her, she is not very angry. When she gets to the capital, she will not change her suffering." With such a good mother-in-law, she was not satisfied. Xiang''s family was really in the middle of fortune. However, the mother-in-law is easy to talk, does not mean that the princess is easy to talk.

 Chapter 1382

    The rain fell slowly, like countless thin needles in every corner. Gradually, the rain like pearl like string into a big curtain, such as smoke and clouds to cover all this.


    Jujube looked at everything shrouded by rain and fog, depressed: "it''s raining again?" It''s the fourth rain since Ho City.


    Yuxi said: "half a month under four rain, not much." In addition to the rain that started, it rained heavily, but this time it rained continuously. The spring rain is as expensive as oil. Now the crops need more water!.


    There was a cough in the room. Yuxi and zaozao heard the noise and entered the room.


    "Cough, cough..." Liu er''s face turned red.


    Yuxi walked over and patted her on the back. When Liu Er stopped coughing, Yuxi said to jujube, "go and see if millet porridge is ready?" It rained the night before yesterday and it was cold. And jujube kicked their quilts to the ground. Jujube good health, not affected, but Liu ER was infected with cold. I got up yesterday and said I was dizzy. Jade Xi see ordered a day off, did not expect to launch a burn in the afternoon.


    Jujube arrow general rushed out, soon will millet porridge into the house.


    After eating porridge, Liu ER was very ashamed to say: "mother, I''m sorry, because I delayed the trip." She didn''t expect that she was so useless that she could easily fall ill.


    Hearing this, zaozao felt very guilty: "blame me if you want. I kicked the quilt." At first, it was mother and daughter sleeping together. Later, Yuxi was kicked by jujube. The pain was so bad that she didn''t want to sleep with jujube any more. At that time, Yuxi also asked Liu er not to sleep with jujube. It was Liu er who refused.


    "It''s just the wind cold. Just take some medicine." With that, Yuxi touched Liu er''s head and said in a soft voice: "one or two days late, nothing can be delayed."


    This word is very obvious is not wait for Liu Er to get well, jade Xi must go. Jujube immediately anxious: "Niang, how can we leave Liu Er alone here!" When you are sick, you need company most. At this time, how can they leave liu''er!


    Liu Er took Jujube''s hand and said, "you can''t delay business because of me." Although Liu ER was born prematurely, she was raised well later. These years, they seldom get sick. But just because of this, the disease is so fierce.


    Jujube took Liu er''s hand and said to Yuxi, "business is important, but my sister is also important. Mother, if you want to leave, I won''t leave anyway. "


    Yuxi said: "I didn''t intend to let you go with me." Let Liu Er stay in this unfamiliar place, she can''t rest assured.


    Jujube felt his head a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi stares at jujube: "it seems that you are the only one who loves liu''er. I don''t know if I love her?" This girl, thought she was steady! When something happens, I''m still impatient. As the old saying goes, Jiangnan is easy to change, but its nature is hard to change!


    Liu''er said to zaozao: "Niang, my elder sister is worried because of my illness, so don''t blame her." The main reason is that Liu Er will get sick, which is the cause of jujube. She felt guilty, so she was a little impatient.


    Seeing this, Yuxi no longer blamed jujube: "Liu Er, my mother will leave tomorrow. If you don''t feel well, just tell Tong Fang. " Jujube that big temper, Yuxi which put heart. Tong Fang is steady, careful and aware of pharmacology. Only when she is in Yuxi can she be at ease.


    Liu Er didn''t want to: "mother, you can''t leave aunt Tong Fang. I''m just a little cold. I''ll be fine soon. "


    "There''s still a long way to go. I''ll just leave you sisters where I can relax." See Liu son also want to say again, jade Xi way: "well, this matter so decided."


    Liu Er didn''t say a word. What her mother decided was that her father couldn''t change it.


    When Liu Er woke up the next day, the sun was high. Leaning on the head of the bed, Liu Er asked jujube: "elder sister, has my mother left?"


    Zaozao nodded and said, "I just left at dawn. Liu''er, there are too many things to delay. Don''t think about them! " Also know Liu Er is very sensitive and careful, so jujube will say this.


    I don''t know how ignorant she is! Liu er a black line, said: "elder sister, Niang is to be busy just go, how can I so not sensible."


    Liu Er used to be very delicate, but after so many things, she had already matured.


    Tong Fang brought breakfast. Because Liu ER was ill, the breakfast was light.


    Two quarters of an hour later, doctor Bai felt Liu er''s pulse, and then checked her eyes and nose: "I''ll change another prescription and take two patches of medicine." Dr. Bai was old and in such a hurry that he couldn''t bear it, so he offered to stay.


    Liu er''s heart relaxed: "after the disease is cured, can we go on our way?"


    Doctor Bai shook his head and said, "diseases come like mountains, and go like silks. After you get well, you''ll have to keep it for a few more days. " Also Liu Er is young, good fast. If you want to change him, you can''t think about it in half a month. So young is good!


    Liu Er whispered a word, the people beside didn''t hear what she said.


    At night, Liu ER was surprised to see the emerald shrimp on the plate: "elder sister, where did you get the shrimp?" The shrimp on this plate is quite big.


    "Let the shopkeeper buy it." It''s not that she can''t get it, it''s just that it takes a lot of effort. The shop owner is a local, so it''s much more convenient for him to do it.


    After eating one, Liu ER was very surprised: "this craft is no less than white mother." White mother left with Yuxi.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "this is made by Aunt Fang. But my aunt said, "you can''t eat too much." Tong Fang is interested in cooking, so she learned some skills from Bai''s mother.


    Liu ER was very surprised and said, "I didn''t know aunt Fang was such a good cook."


    "That''s because there''s a white mother at home, and there''s no place for her." In fact, at the beginning, jujube was also very unexpected.


    Eight days later, Liu Er asked, "I''m all right. Can''t I go on the road yet?" She can''t be more clear about her physical condition. She was almost fine three days ago. Two days ago, we can leave for the capital. But doctor Bai Leng asked her to keep it for another two days, and jujube was completely on doctor Bai''s side.


    Looking at Liu er''s eager look, doctor Bai touched his beard and said with a smile, "take another day off, and you can go on the road in the future."


    Liu Er looks at the date.


    Jujube finally let go: "I''ll arrange it tomorrow, and we''ll leave early in the morning." Doctor Bai didn''t say that he could leave. Zaozao decided not to leave. She didn''t dare make fun of Liu er''s body.


    The two sisters went outside and watched the willow branches sway gently in the breeze.


    Jujube saw Liu Er didn''t speak for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy yet? Liu Er, it doesn''t delay to arrive in Beijing a few days later, but if he doesn''t keep well, he will have a big future trouble. " Why did she survive when she fell off the cliff. It''s not because she''s in good shape. For others, not to mention one month, I''m afraid I can''t stand it for one day.


    Liu Er explained with a smile: "elder sister, should my mother be going to the capital soon?"


    "It''s not that fast. Even if there''s no delay on the way, it''ll take a few more days." This route has been taken several times, and she knows the distance.


    Liu''er turned her head and said to jujube, "elder sister, why do I have a feeling that my mother has suffered a lot before?"


    Jujube looked at liu''er and said, "my mother has suffered a lot. You know that!"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "elder sister, you don''t understand me. Although the great grandmother and the man didn''t like Niang, Niang grew up in beautiful clothes. Can you see, Niang gnaws so bad big cake, not only eyebrow didn''t frown down, still eat with relish How to see, how abnormal.


    Although Liu er said it is very reasonable, zaozao''s idea is quite different from others: "what do you want to do so much for? Even if my mother had suffered, it was before. It''s tiring to always worry about the past! " Bad things should be forgotten, to want to make people happy, so as to live happily.


    Liu Er thought about it, nodded and said, "well, you''re right, elder sister." After that, I won''t mention it again.


    The next afternoon, Liu er''s future mother-in-law, Mrs. Feng Chang, arrived.


    Liu ER was a little surprised. It was certain that Mrs. Feng would go to the capital, but she didn''t expect that the speed was so fast.


    Chang just heard that liu''er lived in the inn, but he thought he had made a mistake. This will see Liu Er, Chang asked: "second princess, why are you still here?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "a few days ago, I had a cold and had a high fever, so I stayed in the inn to recuperate."


    "And the princess?" Hearing that Yuxi had left, Chang didn''t know what he was feeling. When her daughter was sick, she was able to leave without her. The princess was really hearty. But this is not easy to say in front of Liu er.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother asked my elder sister to stay with me. Aunt, how can you be alone? Didn''t my brother-in-law give you a ride? " Now that he has not been married, he naturally calls Feng zhiao his brother-in-law. When he gets married to Feng''s family, he has to call him big brother.


    Chang said with a smile: "let her stay with your cousin. By the way, your cousin is going to go to Beijing with the Cui family when the baby is born. "


    "It''s too hard to go. It''s best to stay in Ho City to raise the baby. " The road was too bumpy for her, not to mention her cousin, who was pregnant. Besides, in case of illness, it''s no joke.


    It''s so good to be at home, but it''s so hard to go out. Now liu''er has realized it. I used to be sick. I wanted to eat everything. Now I can''t eat a fish ball or mutton soup.


    Liu Er hasn''t really realized the difficulty of the road. When she followed Yuxi, the doctor and the cook took them with them, and they had hot food sooner or later. Like Yunqing and zaozao, they are eager to go on their way. They eat dry food for several days.


    Chang didn''t ask much about liu''er''s illness. He could see that liu''er was well.


    When zaozao came back from the outside, he saw Chang and said with a smile, "aunt, you should have caught up with us so soon!"


    "I just took some clothes to change, but nothing else." It''s better not to bring anything. From Yucheng to Haocheng, I was so tired that I brought some food and clothes. It was very comfortable.


    "We''ll be on the road tomorrow morning," she said with a smile. Will you come with us or stay for two days? "


    Chang''s body is very strong: "walk with you, on the road there is a speaker." It''s mainly jujube and liu''er. They follow the doctor and cook, and she''s just in touch with them.


    Jujube readily agreed: "aunt, why didn''t you bring the fruit?"


    Chang said happily: "this child, I can''t bear her mother! After a while, I cried without seeing her mother. "


    Following Chang''s path, Liu ER was constrained at first. However, Chang is easygoing and does not put on the airs of her elders. He also takes the initiative to tell Liu er a lot about her previous work in Yucheng. When Liu Er let go, she also said a lot of embarrassing things about fengzhixi when she was a child.


    Liu Er couldn''t stop laughing.


    After Shijiazhuang, Yuxi asked, "Xu Zhen, how many days can I get to the capital?" In the end, the body is not as old as before. After more than ten days of driving, Yuxi felt that his bones were scattered


    "According to our speed, we should be able to arrive in seven or eight days," Xu said If you ride a horse, you can get there in five days at most.


    Yuxi said, "let''s take a day off in Baoding." She had to have a good rest, or she would be too sick.


    Xu Zhen nodded and said, "OK." He had to make arrangements in advance.


    During this period of time, Xu Zhen calculated the distance, and then sent someone to make arrangements at the place where he was ready to settle down. As soon as Yuxi arrives, he can eat hot food and then have an early rest. He was so tired all day that he didn''t have to lie in bed until the end of the year.


    Yuxi said with some exclamation, "it''s better to stay at home." In the future, she will not go out. If you go a long way, you''ll lose half your life.


    This evening, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing. Seeing the first half of the period, I was in a good mood. In the second half, Duan Yuxi''s face sank down.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Meilan asked


    Yuxi said: "there was a defeat in front of us. There were more than 10000 casualties. My uncle was also injured." It''s hard to avoid casualties in war, and it''s not uncommon for generals to be assassinated. To Yuxi''s surprise, the Liaodong army''s combat effectiveness was no less than that of the northwest army. Of course, Yunqing had mentioned it before, but Yuxi had never seen the real strength of Liaodong army.


    "Is the iron general hurt? Is it serious? " Meilan knows that Yuxi values tiekui very much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just trauma. It''s lucky. The Liaodong army should not be underestimated. " Otherwise, Yan Wushuang has no money, and Liaodong has few soldiers. I''m afraid they won''t win the capital so easily.


    Meilan hesitated and said, "princess, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not?"


    "Say it!" I want to know that what Meilan said will not be a good thing. However, Yuxi was not a man who could not listen to the advice.


    Meilan said, "princess, I don''t understand why we have to move the capital? The capital is too close to Liaodong. Isn''t it safer to stay in hocheng? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a knife is hanging on his head. Only in this way can he constantly flog himself. He can''t relax for a moment." Once you relax, you die. This situation will certainly try to beat Liaodong, Yan unparalleled get rid of.


    Setting the capital also shows Yuxi and Yunqing''s determination to get rid of Yan Wushuang. However this matter wants oneself to comprehend, jade Xi won''t say directly.

 Chapter 1383

    The wind is blowing, the window is blowing clang clang, jade Chen is woken up after lying on the bed how also can''t sleep.


    Shixiang saw Yuchen get up and said: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t sleep. Get up and walk." If you want to go, you only dare to walk around the house, but you dare not go outside. In Shengjing, there is a big temperature difference between day and night. It''s enough to wear two clothes during the day, but it''s necessary to wear a cotton padded jacket at night.


    Shixiang saw that Yuchen didn''t go out and didn''t say much.


    Walking to the window, Yuchen looks in the direction of the capital. For a long time, I didn''t turn around.


    Shixiang came forward and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, it''s almost midnight. You''d better go to sleep!" Since she arrived in Shengjing, she was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Yu Chen gently shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep!"


    Shixiang had no choice but to withdraw to find mother GUI. Mother GUI is too old to adapt to the weather in Shengjing. I fell ill not long after I arrived in Shengjing. I recovered not long ago. Afraid that her body can''t stand it, Yuchen won''t let her watch the night.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen standing in front of the window. Soft moonlight, will pull her shadow very long.


    Waving to let Shixiang go down, mother GUI came forward and whispered: "Niang Niang, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Just don''t know how to think of Yuxi learning with the teacher was refused, turn to my head." Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. She always thinks about her childhood. Yuchen doesn''t want to recall these, but he can''t control them.


    For Yuchen and Yuxi when they were young, no one knows better than mother GUI: "Niang Niang, what happened in the past, what''s the use of it."


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "I was thinking, if I didn''t ask the teacher to let Yuxi study with me, would everything be different."


    Mother GUI didn''t agree with this, and said: "madam, Han Yuxi is a man who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. Even if you don''t ask for help, Mr. Song won''t teach her, she will ask the eldest lady to find another husband for her. "


    Yuchen is very clear that what Mr. Song teaches Yuxi is something very common. It''s just that I have this idea in my heart.


    In order not to let Yuchen get into the corner, mother GUI said: "madam, Han Yuxi used to go to the front yard to look for his uncle, and stayed in his house for most of the day." After a pause, Mammy GUI said, "Han Yuxi''s power has nothing to do with Mr. Song. These are all taught by Han Jianming.


    Yuchen didn''t speak.


    Granny GUI said, "lady, don''t think about it any more. It''s not good for your health."


    "Mammy, do you remember talking to the head of Shouxian county? Do you think Yuxi will really live one more life? Because she knows the future, she can stand on high. " Yuchen didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    Mother GUI could not help sighing: "even if he Shou''s words are true, what? What can be changed? Niang Niang, now we announce that the world says that Han Yuxi is a demon, and no one will believe him. " Not only is it useless, but they will think that they are slandering Han Yuxi.


    See jade Chen Cu brow, GUI Mama says: "Niang Niang, don''t think wildly.". Your body has not healed. If you go on like this, your body can''t stand it. "


    After persuading him for a long time, he finally persuades Yu Chen to go to bed. For fear of Yuchen''s wishful thinking, mother GUI simply stayed by the bed.


    Wait for jade Chen to fall asleep, GUI Mama this just gets up. Because she got up too fast, mother GUI felt dizzy.


    Shixiang felt bad and helped her. Just as she was about to speak, mother Quan shook her head at her.


    Out of the room, Shixiang asked in a mosquito like voice, "are you OK, mammy?"


    "When you are old, there are more problems." With that, mother GUI said, "don''t tell your mother what happened just now, so that she won''t worry." If she knew that she was not well, she would be more worried.


    Speaking of Yuchen, Shixiang said anxiously: "Mammy, you can''t go on like this! Mammy, is there any good way to let the lady relax? " There used to be Eight maids beside Yuchen, but now there are only Shixiang and Le''er. Others, dead dead, missing, missing.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s no use trying to persuade us to worry. She has to figure it out by herself." She tried to persuade many times, but it didn''t work.


    Shixiang hesitated and asked, "is it useless for the eldest princess to persuade you?" Ah Chi took the pill made of blood Ganoderma lucidum, and he had been well for a long time. At the end of last year, he took a Bao back to Shengjing to reunite with Yuchen, and then returned to Tongcheng. Ah Bao stayed in Shengjing all the time.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Don''t talk about it. Go back and guard the empress! " It''s not that mother GUI doesn''t want to guard Yuchen, but that she can''t stay up all night. Otherwise, even if jade Chen doesn''t allow, she won''t walk away.


    The next day the sun rose and Yuchen didn''t wake up.


    Outside, a little eunuch came in and said, "Mammy, Han Tai has sent me a post. I want to see her." With that, he presented the post to mammy GUI with both hands.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s request, mother GUI frowned. She doesn''t like to see Lu Yao very much. This woman always comes to have fun. It''s like this in the capital. When we get to Shengjing, there''s still no change.


    After receiving the post, mother GUI said, "please let her enter the Palace this afternoon." Yan Wushuang changed the former palace of a vassal in Shengjing into a palace. Fortunately, Yan Wushuang, together with his wife, concubines and children, has more than 20 people, so this place can still live.


    Le''er is not happy either. Every time Lu Yao came to see Yuchen, she would bring some worthless trinkets, but she would take some valuable trinkets such as silk jewelry or medicinal materials. More times, the eunuchs around Yuchen don''t like to see Luyao.


    "Mammy, why did you take her post?" Let Le''er said that it''s time to throw Lu Yao''s post out, not to give her face, so as to save the owner''s advantage.


    Mother GUI said, "she can talk with her mother and make her happy. It''s worth giving up something."


    When the sun was in the air, Yuchen woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a Bao sitting on a chair reading a book.


    "Honey, when did you come here?" Finish saying to look at the sunshine outside, jade Chen says: "how so late didn''t wake me up?"


    Ah Bao came over with a smile, took Yu Chen''s hand and said, "it''s rare that you have a good sleep. How can you wake you up?"


    When Yuchen has breakfast, Bao talks with her again, and then goes to practice. In the past, Po was only interested in martial arts. He spent three days in the net and two days in fishing. But after staying in Tongcheng for such a long time, I knew that if I didn''t have martial arts, I would be in trouble. Relying on others is not a long-term solution. So now, ah Bao practices very hard.


    After waiting for a Bao to leave, mother GUI said about Lu Yao''s entering the palace: "I''ll let her enter the palace in the afternoon. Do you think it''s feasible, madam?" The palace affairs are in charge of xiangshufei now, and Yuchen is not busy, so she usually plays the piano and paints when she has nothing to do. Otherwise, mother GUI would not advocate the entrance of angluyao into the palace.


    Yu Chen frowned, turned to look at mother GUI and asked, "is there any news about Jiancheng?" It''s all April. Jiancheng hasn''t arrived in Shengjing yet.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "No. Niang Niang, do you think the news is wrong, Han Jiancheng didn''t leave Beijing at all? "


    "No way. His wife and children are all in Shengjing. Jiancheng won''t leave them behind. " If Han Jiancheng had been so fickle, she would not have offered him an official position that day.


    "If you''ve left Beijing, you''re not here yet. I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good." There are still many robbers on the road from Beijing to Shengjing, robbing many people. These people grab things and run away. They are very mobile, and the officers and soldiers want to catch them. Fortunately, most of the robbers only want money, as long as you obediently give the money, basically there will be no danger of life.


    In the afternoon, Lu Yao came to visit Yuchen. Without saying a word, Lu Yao asked, "lady, is there any news that I am in charge of the family?"


    Jade Chen shakes a head to say: "I sent a person to inquire about, temporarily still have no news of the sincerity."


    Lu Yao was all flustered and cried, "madam, please send someone to look for ah Cheng! If he has a problem, how can we orphans and widows live? "


    Mother GUI''s brow was so wrinkled that she could kill flies.


    Ask Shixiang to help Luyao up, and then pass the handkerchief to her. Yuchen says softly, "I''ve sent someone to look for it. You don''t have to worry. Jiancheng will be fine. "


    Yuchen also had a bad time. Looking at Luyao crying all the time, she didn''t have more energy to comfort her: "go back first. I''ll send someone to let you know as soon as there''s any news. "


    Lu Yao out of the palace, on the carriage, tears such as broken pearl, has been falling.


    Mother yuan asked, "don''t worry, madam. The master will be fine."


    Many people died along the way. Lu Yao and her children arrived in Shengjing safely. First, the road was peaceful when she left. Second, she only took some money and clothes to change with her. There were no big bags and small bags. All the valuable things of their family arrived in Shengjing first.


    Lu Yao sobbed: "it''s all my fault. If I don''t come to Shengjing after listening to the master''s words, my family won''t have to separate." In the capital, at least the whole family is together. If you want to die, you will die. Unlike now, I haven''t heard from my husband for more than half a year.


    Yuan''s mother comforted, "who can predict this? Don''t think about it, madam. The master will be safe. " In fact, she is not used to the weather here. It''s too cold. It''s April. I have to wear cotton padded jacket. I have to change into spring clothes in the capital.


    We have reached this point, and regret is useless. After crying, Lu Yao cheered up: "you''re right, the leader will be OK." If she falls down, there will be no one to protect her children. The road is your own choice, and you have to walk on your knees.


    At this time, Yuchen mood also fell to the bottom: "now, Yurong''s choice is right." She wanted Yurong to follow her to Shengjing, but Yurong refused. At that time, she felt that Yurong didn''t know her kindness. She was an orphan and widowed, and she had so much money in her hand. When the rebels came, it was hard to say whether she could survive.


    Mother GUI waved back the eunuch and said to Yuchen, "madam, how do you know that the fourth aunt must be good in the capital? Maybe she and master Biao have been killed by the rebels! "


    "No. If you don''t have full assurance, Yurong won''t stay so firmly in the capital. " Yurong is not only aware of current affairs, but also afraid of death.


    Granny GUI sighed and said, "lady, do you know you''ve come to a dead end. The emperor retreated to Liaodong not only because of his lack of strength, but also because of his improper reputation. Lady, you didn''t make this. Why do you want to take all of it? "


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "I didn''t take all this in my body. Mammy, I''m worried. I''m worried that Yunqing will lead his troops to Liaodong. What will Po and Chi do then? " She''s not afraid of death, but she''s afraid of accidents for PO and chi.


    Around the old, around the back. Mother GUI felt very powerless and said, "madam, there is an old saying that life and death are important. It''s useless for you to worry about it."


    Jade Chen knows this truth, but she can''t control herself, always can''t help thinking.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help but said, "madam, it''s a fine day today. Let''s go to the imperial garden for a walk."


    If mother GUI could predict, she would not suggest that Yuchen go to the garden.


    The garden here, not to mention the imperial garden in the Imperial Palace, can''t be compared with the xuanwangfu.


    Yuchen stood under a newly sprouted tree and said in a soft voice, "if you are in the capital, the royal garden is already full of flowers."


    At this time, mother GUI didn''t turn a corner and said in a soft voice, "lady, this is not the capital. Even if you''re not used to it, you have to adapt. " She''s getting used to it.


    Seeing that Yuchen was still languid, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "lady, no matter how bad it is, it''s better than the palace where we had no place to hide." Mother GUI knows that she can''t break off Yuchen without heavy medicine.


    Thinking about the days when he was hiding in the cellar, Yuchen was silent.


    After walking in the garden for a quarter of an hour, Shixiang saw that Yuchen was still calm, and suggested, "madam, let''s go to the pavilion in front of us."


    Jade Chen nods a way: "good."


    Not long after they entered the pavilion, Li Xiuyuan came in with her maid.


    Looking at Li Xiuyuan with a sick face, Yu Chen frowned and said, "you are not in good health. How can you come out?"


    "It''s boring to stay in the house every day, so I want to go out for a walk." Finish saying, she walks toward jade Chen.


    Mother GUI was afraid that Li Xiuyuan would pass the ill Qi to Yuchen. She stopped in front of Yuchen and said, "Lady Xiuyuan, after walking so far, please sit down quickly!"


    Yuchen just want to open his mouth, see Li Xiuyuan push mother GUI to the ground, and then a face of hate to pull off the red gold wind hairpin on the head toward her stab.


    Although things suddenly, but out of instinct, jade or avoid, but did not avoid. Soon, there was a pain in the face.


    Li Xiuyuan stabbed for a while and wanted to continue stabbing, but she was knocked open by Shixiang and crushed to the ground.


    Looking at the blood on the hand, the jade Chen white eye turns over, fainted in the past.

 Chapter 1384

    A Bao hears that Yuchen is attacked by Li Xiuyuan and rushes to Ruyi hospital as soon as possible.


    Into the yard, did not hear the expected cry, Po''s heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    With uneasy mood into the room, see still unconscious jade Chen, she just understand why the house so quiet.


    Bao glanced inside the room and asked, "where''s the doctor? Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? "


    While cleaning Yuchen''s wound, Mammy GUI said, "I''ve asked someone to invite Dr. Zhang. I think it will be here soon." Ah Bao''s martial arts practitioners are coming again. Naturally, they are fast. But Zhang Taiyi is old, walking fast is breathless, where can he still run.


    Looking at the red blood in the copper basin, Po said in a hate voice: "Mammy, what''s the matter? Why did the woman attack her mother? "


    Mother GUI didn''t know what was wrong with Li Xiuyuan. In the capital, Li Xiuyuan and Yuchen have a good relationship, and occasionally chat together. If not, she will not let Li Xiuyuan near Yuchen.


    Po did not speak, went forward to take the towel in the hand of mother GUI to clean the wound for Yuchen.


    Looking at the long wound of half finger on Yuchen''s face, the heart of a Bao and mother GUI went down.


    Doctor Zhang came here soon. After the pulse diagnosis, he examined the wound and said to Bao, "princess, the princess is not in danger of her life."


    I only hurt my face. It''s not necessary for Doctor Zhang to say that ah Bao knows that her mother''s life is in danger: "the wound on my mother''s face won''t leave a scar, will it?" A Bao knows how much Yuchen loves her appearance. If she wakes up and sees that she is disfigured, she is afraid that she can''t stand it.


    Zhang Taiyi was silent and said in a low voice: "I dare not hide from the eldest princess. This wound will definitely leave a scar."


    Po felt not quite right and asked, "Why are you so sure?" She has been in Liaodong, and knows that as long as the wound is not deep, and then apply good medicine to the wound, basically there will be no scar. But the tone of Dr. Zhang was wrong.


    When he heard that there was something unclean on the stinging hairpin, Po''s face changed: "where''s that bitch?"


    Li Xiuyuan was locked in the demolition room. In order to prevent her from committing suicide, even her mouth was stuffed with cloth.


    Ah Bao went into the Chaifang, stood in front of Li Xiuyuan and asked, "who told you?" Li Xiuyuan''s action is not to want her mother''s life, but simply to destroy her mother''s appearance.


    Li Xiuyuan sneered: "five years ago, I wanted to shave her face. Without that face, I see what she used to charm the emperor." It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance in the capital. She fell ill again when she got to Shengjing. She didn''t get well until recently.


    In the capital, Li Xiuyuan couldn''t get close to Yuchen, and mother GUI had an instinctive guard against these concubines. And in Shengjing she is sick of this period of time, jade Chen afraid of the disease gas, far away from her.


    Ah Bao asked with a cold face, "you want to destroy my mother''s appearance because you hate her."


    Li Xiuyuan smiles, but the smile is very seeping: "I want you and Yan Hengli to accompany my pinger, but I don''t have that ability!" When her son died, Yan Wushuang didn''t say a word of relief. And Han Yuchen and his children, there is a love Yan unparalleled heartache. She''s really hateful. She can''t bear it.


    When Po heard this, he said with no expression: "I think your son wants you to accompany him most."


    Li Xiuyuan said with a smile: "I have long wanted to accompany my pinger." But there was resentment in her heart, so she didn''t want to die. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she died without regret.


    Purple clothes in the side see this busy say: "princess, still by the emperor hair fall!" Ziyi and Zixue are the two female guards that Yan Wushuang gives to a Bao.


    Ziyi thinks that Li Xiuyuan is Bao''s concubine mother after all. If she wants to be killed, it will damage Bao''s reputation.


    What Po decided can''t be changed by others. Staring at Li Xiuyuan, a Bao said, "dead? That''s too cheap for her. I''m going to make her life worse than death. "


    In deciding to disfigure Han Yuchen, she knows she can''t live. But now after listening to a Bao''s words, Li Xiuyuan shivered. At that time, a Bao took a meal from Xiang Shufei, who was deeply loved by the emperor. The Emperor didn''t even punish her. Now Po wants to toss her, the emperor will certainly not stop.


    Li Xiuyuan watched a Bao warily and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Tongcheng is short of women, especially in the army." With that, ah Bao glanced at Li Xiuyuan and said, "although I''m a little older, I''m sure those masters in the army will also like it."


    This is going to make her a military prostitute. Li Xiuyuan was so scared that she trembled all over: "I''m the emperor''s concubine. The emperor won''t let you come at random."


    Ah Bao shook his brow and sneered: "it''s just a palace maid who committed a serious crime. As for Li Xiuyuan, it''s normal that she has been ill for many years and can''t stand the weather in Shengjing


    At this time, Po, in Li Xiuyuan''s eyes, was the devil: "no, the emperor will not allow you to do so. The emperor, the Emperor help me. " She doesn''t want to die, but she doesn''t want to be sent to the army.


    "Ziyi, close her mouth and send her to the barracks." When he said this, Po didn''t even raise his head.


    Li Xiuyuan struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the rope on her body: "you will be punished..." before the word was spoken, her mouth was blocked.


    Out of the Chaifang, Bao was fascinated by the sunshine. Her mother was disfigured by a psychopath. She was wronged when she thought about it.


    Zixue came out with a Bao and asked softly, "princess, you don''t really want to send her to be a military prostitute, do you?" Ziyi and Zixue always have one person close to ah Bao.


    "You think I''m scaring her?" Ah Bao didn''t mean to scare Li Xiuyuan, but really wanted to.


    Zixue frowned and said, "the emperor will not agree." No matter what, Li Xiuyuan is also the emperor''s woman, and Li Xiuyuan also gave birth to a son for the emperor.


    "It depends on her weight in the heart of her father." If her father also hated Li Xiuyuan, he would not oppose her.


    At this time, Shixiang never came out of the room and said to a Bao with a worried face: "big princess, it''s not good. When the empress woke up, she asked mother GUI to bring her a mirror."


    Ah Bao''s face suddenly changed and he said, "where''s your father? Did you tell your father that your mother and concubine were injured? "


    "After the accident, we sent someone to tell the emperor." After a pause, Shixiang cableway carefully: "I''m afraid the emperor is dealing with emergency military affairs, so I haven''t got any news."


    Po stamped his feet and said, "please ask your father to come here in person." Today, only father and emperor can comfort mother and concubine.


    With that, Po went into the room.

 Chapter 1385

    Yuchen wants a mirror, but mammy GUI doesn''t dare to give her a mirror for fear that she knows she can''t stand being disfigured.


    The more he didn''t give it, the more frightened Yu Chen was. Seeing ah Bao coming into the room, he said, "ah Bao, ah Bao, take the mirror to your mother quickly." She wants to see what''s going on with her face.


    Ah Bao gave a cry and called Zixue: "go to the dresser and get a mirror." Her mother won''t stop until she looks in the mirror. What''s more, a Bao thinks that avoiding blindly can''t solve the problem. It''s better to let her mother prepare for it early.


    The wound on Yuchen''s face has been smeared with medicine, and the wound is covered with gauze, and nothing can be seen.


    Ah Bao took the mirror from Yu Chen''s hand and said, "mother, the wound is only half as long as a fingernail. However, Dr. Zhang said that the gold hairpin was smeared with dirty things, and later it will be... "


    Granny GUI interrupted Po''s words in a panic: "the eldest princess, this will need a good rest." If you don''t appease me, I can''t help saying such a thing. How can you stand it.


    Yu Chen grabs a Bao''s hand and asks eagerly: "what will happen? Will it leave scars? "


    Po nodded and said, "yes, it will leave scars. But mother, it''s better to leave a scar than to lose one''s life. " After staying in Tongcheng for such a long time, ah Bao was deeply shocked to see so many people struggling to survive. Because of this experience, she felt that Yuchen''s injury was nothing.


    Hear this words, the strength of jade Chen whole body imitate if was taken away by the person, for a while paralyzed on the bed.


    Mother GUI stares at ah Bao, and then says to Yu Chen: "Niang Niang, Doctor Zhang only says that she may leave a scar, but she doesn''t say that she will leave a scar."


    Yuchen didn''t speak any more, but her tears kept falling.


    At this time, there was a strong sound of footsteps outside. Ah Bao turned his head and looked at Yan Wushuang who opened the curtain. He was relieved.


    See Yan unparalleled came, jade Chen back to him, desolately said: "emperor, I have nothing to do, you go back!"


    Ah Bao went to mother GUI and said, "mother, let''s go out! Here, it''s enough to have a father. "


    Other people in the room soon went out, leaving only Yan Wushuang and Yuchen.


    There was no one else in the room, and Yuchen spoke directly: "emperor, I have no face to see you. Emperor, go out! " She really doesn''t want Yan Wushuang to see her now.


    Yan Wushuang forced Yuchen to break over, and then looked into her eyes and asked: "do you think you are disfigured, I will hate you?" Just now he had been discussing with several ministers about the war ahead, so Duke min didn''t dare to reply immediately when he got the news of Yuchen''s injury. When Shixiang arrived, the discussion was finished.


    "Emperor, I don''t think so. But I''m afraid I''ll frighten the emperor. " I can''t face you if I have a bad face. Yan matchless see she didn''t show the look of dislike, jade Chen has been very satisfied.


    "I used to hide under the bodies of the dead in order to escape. Your injury is nothing. " He didn''t experience anything to escape. Don''t say that Yuchen just suffered a little injury, even if he scratched his face, he was not afraid.


    Jade Chen hit a cold Zhan, words all said not agile: "hide, hide under the corpse?" If it was her, she would have to have nightmares.


    Yan Wushuang said: "in order to survive, I''ve eaten scorpions and mice..."


    "Vomit..." jade Chen doesn''t wait for Yan matchless to finish saying, began to vomit.


    Yan matchless patted jade Chen''s back lightly, after waiting for her to calm down, said: "don''t think blindly, no matter what you become, I won''t despise."


    Yuchen touched his face and asked, "emperor, do you really dislike my ugly appearance?"


    Yan Wushuang eased his look and said, "when have you seen me tell lies?"


    See jade Chen also want to say again, Yan matchless holds the hand of jade Chen to say: "is true or false, let time to verify it!" It''s useless to say too much. It depends on actual actions.


    Yuchen was stunned.


    Just at this time, Duke min walked in quickly and said, "Your Majesty, you''ve got eight hundred miles of urgent goods in front of you."


    Yan Wushuang stood up and said, "don''t think about it. Take good care of it." In fact, if it was him, it would be better to take some medicine. However jade Chen is delicate, moreover special cherish appearance, estimate to lie for three or five days.


    Yu Chen wiped a tear way: "emperor, you go quickly! I can''t delay business. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t delay much, so she turned around and left.


    Ah Bao came into the room and saw that Yu Chen was still crying. He quickly hugged her and said, "no matter what you become, you are always the most beautiful in ah Bao''s heart." This is from her heart. In her heart, there is no one more beautiful than Yuchen.


    Seeing this, mother GUI quickly said, "lady, don''t be sad. I asked Dr. Zhang just now, and he said that as long as we take good care of it, maybe we won''t leave scars. "


    At this time, Yuchen''s mood also calmed down and said, "where''s Taiyi Zhang? Let him in. " Although Yan Wushuang said she didn''t care whether she was disfigured or not, she couldn''t help caring.


    Zhang Tai Yi was afraid to stimulate Yu Chen, and he did not dare to say too much: "Niang Niang, there was no delay in cleaning the wound in time. If use good medicine again, this scar should not be too deep


    Because Zhang Taiyi''s words are more to the point, Yuchen looks more calm: "so, will leave scar?"


    Dr. Zhang hesitated and nodded: "yes. However, the scar will be relatively shallow, then make-up, do not look carefully can not see


    Yuchen lowered his head and said, "I know. Go down!" It is useless to be sad.


    Looking at Yuchen''s calm look, ah Bao was very scared and cried: "Niang, you can''t have anything. What do you want me to do with my brother? "


    Yu Chen touched a Bao''s forehead and said, "don''t worry, your mother''s concubine won''t miss it."


    "Really?" Po said with half faith


    "When did my mother cheat you?" With that, Yu Chen said in a soft voice, "go and practice! There is mother GUI and Shixiang here


    A Bao doesn''t want to go. He wants to stay with Yu Chen.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "Po, you don''t have to worry. For you and ah Chi, my mother will live well." How hard it is for a child without mother, she has seen too much. For the sake of two children, she also needs to be strong.


    At Yuchen''s insistence, ah Bao finally left Ruyi yuan and went back to practice.


    When ah Bao went out, mother GUI said to Yu Chen, "lady, I will find out the messenger behind the scenes." She didn''t know that Li Xiuyuan had been sent away by Bao.


    After a long silence, Yuchen said, "Mammy, do you think it''s Han Yuxi who is behind the scenes? It''s ruined my face. It''s killing me. "


    Mother GUI had a meal, and then she said, "lady, maybe it''s xiangshufei!" She doesn''t want Yuxi to be behind the scenes. Because if it is Yuxi, it shows that she still has a grudge for what happened in those years. In that way, the eldest princess and the third prince are still in danger.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen cares more about her appearance. Now she doesn''t fall down because of the eldest princess and the third prince. If the eldest princess and the third prince have an accident, Yuchen will certainly collapse.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "xiangshufei hates me to die. I''m dead, so I don''t get in her way. " The most important thing is that Li Xiuyuan hates Xiang Shufei very much and will not work for her.


    "I''ll look into it." I just hope that the behind the scenes leader has nothing to do with Han Yuxi. Otherwise, she would be worried.


    At this time, Le''er came in with the medicine. Put the tranquilizing herbs in the medicine, and Yuchen goes to sleep after drinking.


    Mother GUI had time to ask about Li Xiuyuan: "what? Who was taken away by the eldest princess? Where have you taken them? "


    Shixiang murmured two words in Mammy GUI''s ear, and then said, "Mammy, don''t tell your mother about this." It''s cheap for such a vicious woman to be a military prostitute. Shi Xiang said that he would only get rid of his hatred after a thousand cuts.


    Mother GUI said, "if you don''t find out who is behind the scenes, how can you send people away. You go to tell the eldest princess now and ask her to bring Li Xiuyuan back. " But I don''t worry about it. Yan Wushuang will be very angry when she knows about it. Although a Bao is a bit domineering, he understands Yan''s unique temperament very well. She has a sense of what she can and can''t do.


    Before he sent someone out, Bao got the news that Li Xiuyuan was dead.


    Hearing that Li Xiuyuan fell out of the carriage and was killed, ah Bao''s face was very ugly.


    Ziyi came back soon and told a Bao the details: "after two carriages collided, Li Xiuyuan fell out of the back carriage." Ziyi is too busy to take care of herself. Where can she take care of Li Xiuyuan!


    Ah Bao thought it was a coincidence, and then he thought of what mammy GUI said. Ah Bao said with a cold face: "give me a thorough investigation. I dare to kill people."


    Hearing this, Ziyi said, "princess, it''s the Fu''s wife who collides with us. She was going to visit her mother in the palace at that time. Who knows her horse suddenly went crazy. " Jiang''s family is the outsider of the imperial concubine''s mother, and they have given her a lot of help over the years.


    Po has nothing to say. It can''t be said that the Jiang family wanted to plot against her mother, but she didn''t believe it. Po said to himself, "is it a coincidence?" But it''s a coincidence.


    Li Xiuyuan is dead. There is no proof of her death. There is no way to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Yuchen said, "it must be Han Yuxi, it must be her." There is no flaw, but let her believe it is Yuxi.


    Mother GUI also knew that she couldn''t be persuaded, so she simply said, "madam, even if it''s really Han Yuxi''s work, what can we do for her?" Even the emperor was defeated by Han Yuxi, and they were not his opponents. At the beginning, it was part of luck.


    Yuchen clenched his hand and said: "I did it. I have nothing to say if I want to kill or cut. But I just hope she doesn''t touch ah Chi and ah Bao any more. "


    "What do you want to do, madam?" she said Han Yuxi and Yun Qing are not what they used to be. If Yuchen wants to do anything more, they will be the only ones who will have bad luck.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "Mammy, don''t worry. I just want to ask Yuxi to let ah Bao and ah Chi go." Don''t want to involve ah Bao and ah Chi because of her sin. They are innocent.


    "Lady, it''s no use asking. Han Yuxi is a person with the highest interests. " Why did she hate Han Yuxi so much before. It''s because she thinks it''s terrible that such a small child can get into the camp.


    Yu Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" In fact, she also knew that the hope was very small, but she still had an extravagant hope.


    Yuxi, who is in Baoding, sneezed several times this day. Yuxi wondered: "who is talking about me?"


    Meilan said with a smile: "it''s needless to say, it must be the prince and his son who are talking about you."


    Jingbai said with a smile: "maybe it''s the big Princess and the second princess!" Duan Xiaohan also followed Yuxi to the capital. When they have a marriage certificate, they are already husband and wife. So two people often meet, others will not say anything.


    With more contact, Jingbai is more and more satisfied with Duan Xiaohan. He is steadfast and steady, and his martial arts are good. As long as you give him a chance, he will have a good future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I miss them very much, too!" She is not used to the fact that her husband and children are not around.


    Meilan couldn''t help saying, "it''s also a kind of happiness to be missed." Like her, there is no family, no one cares about her.


    "If you go back now, there''s still time." There are still many unmarried young people in the army. As long as Meilan is willing, she will help choose.


    Meilan waved her hand and said, "princess, please forgive me. I don''t want to get married." She never wavered in her belief that she would not marry.


    Afraid that Yuxi would continue to talk about this topic, Meilan quickly changed the topic: "Jingbai, I''ll be in the capital soon. When do you have a drink with Duan Xiaohan?"


    Jingbai also thought about this problem. She wanted to wait for Yuxi to arrive in the capital and finish the work before the wedding.


    Knowing what she thought, Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t finish my business. When we get to the capital, we will choose an auspicious day to do the wedding. "


    Jingbai hesitated.


    Yuxi said: "it''s better to get married earlier. The older you are, the more dangerous your child is." Jingbai is in her 20s and sixties this year, and she will have a baby next year at the fastest. So, I really can''t delay any longer.


    Jingbai nodded and said, "when my mother comes to Beijing, I''ll discuss with her." Mother Zeng is in the back. She will come to Beijing with the things from the palace.


    With that, Jingbo looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, can I come back to serve you after I get married?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "after the Lord ascends the throne, the rules will be different from those in the palace." There is no one who is still on duty in the palace. At that time, not to mention Jingbai, even Zeng''s mother would not be able to work in the palace.


    Jingbai knew that Yuxi had the most important rules and didn''t plead with him. He just said with red eyes, "princess, I can''t bear you." After leaving, it''s hard to see Yuxi again.


    "There is no feast that never ends. But after you miss me, you can come to see me in the palace. " The servant girls around come and go. Yuxi is used to it.


    Meilan felt that the atmosphere was not good. She poked Jingbai, then said with a smile, "I''m going to be your child''s godmother. If a princess testifies, you can''t go back. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back." Son more than one person hurt her happy too late, where will regret.

 Chapter 1386

    The tall and towering wall stands there like a giant. The two characters "capital" on the plaque of the gate of the city wall seem to be covered with a layer of golden light under the sun.


    Yuxi stood at the gate and looked up at the plaque. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of the past life. At that time, she was also standing here and wanted to enter, but the door was closed. And she, eventually, died outside, with no bones.


    Meilan sees that Yuxi''s state is not right. She immediately steps forward to call Yuxi. As soon as she steps, she is held by Jingbai.


    Following Jingbai''s eyes, Meilan sees Qiyou galloping from the city on horseback.


    Qi you is very happy to see Yu Xi and shouts out: "Niang..."


    This call, Yuxi from the past memories of the pull back.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s confused eyes, Qi you is startled. There is a feeling that his mother doesn''t know him.


    You elder brother son is a very keen child, immediately pull the hand of jade Xi to ask a way: "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you?"? Mother, don''t scare me


    Yuxi came back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect to be able to return to Beijing. I was in a trance for a moment. " He left the capital at the age of 16 and has come back at the age of 36 for 20 years.


    Qi you was relieved: "Niang, you don''t have to leave the capital any more." Qiyou knows a lot about Yuxi''s marriage to Yucheng. So Yuxi is in a trance, and he can understand.


    "Why are you alone? What about your brother and them? " If you come to wait for her, you can''t be alone.


    Qiyou said happily, "I came out to play. I came here as soon as I got the news. My father and elder brother are still in the palace. They must not be so fast. " For more than a month, Qiyou has been to every corner of the capital.


    Yuxi touched Qiyou''s head and said with a smile, "do you follow me in the carriage or on horseback?"


    Qi you didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "naturally, I''ll take a carriage with my mother." He had a lot to say to Yuxi. How can he ride a horse!


    Mother and son got into the carriage.


    When they entered the gate, they went in the direction of the palace.


    On the way, Qiyou said an explosive news to Yuxi: "Niang, you don''t know that a man named Zhou Peizhen gave his granddaughter to his father."


    "Zhou Peizhen?" This name is strange to Yuxi.


    "Yes! Niang, you don''t know how disgusting this man is. How dare you say that he is Niang''s great cousin? " Although Zhou Peizhen did not succeed, he also made Qiyou sick.


    After listening to Qiyou''s explanation, Yuxi realized that Zhou Peizhen was Zhou Shiya''s uncle.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "if not out of the clan, Zhou Peisong is really my cousin. It''s a pity that I''m out of the family. " Now that she is out of the family, her relatives have nothing to do with her.


    Qiyou naturally inquired about these things clearly: "I want to send beauty to his father. I want to pry your mother''s corner. After the accident, I want to let her open up. It''s really beautiful! Mother, who are these people His mother is not the virgin, how can he spare Zhou Peizhen!


    "It''s just the beginning." Zhou Peizhen is just a small chess piece for others to test Yun Qing. This kind of thing will happen in the future, so Yuxi is not angry.


    Hearing this, Qiyou said happily: "mother, don''t worry, such things will never happen again. My second brother and I gave a discount to Zhou Peizhen''s leg, and my eldest brother gave her granddaughter to an old soldier who couldn''t marry his daughter-in-law. " Qihao''s move is more cruel than Qiyou and Qirui.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once the woman they sent into your father''s eyes, it''s like flying up the branch and becoming a Phoenix. Your behavior can''t scare those who want to get away with it. "


    Qi you is most convinced Yu Xi, immediately Leng next said: "Niang, then how can we scare off these people?"


    Yuxi smile pale: "uprooted, they no longer dare to hit your father''s idea." If you want to pry her corner, it depends on whether you have the ability.


    Qiyou is a smart man who knows everything at once: "it''s still my mother." These are all small fights. Only when her mother makes a move can she suffer from them.


    Yuxi leaned on the brocade quilt and asked with a smile, "how come your father doesn''t deal with it and let you do it?" It''s not doubting Yunqing, but it''s strange.


    "Dad said that the Zhou family and the Han family were relatives. He was afraid that his mother would not be able to do it at that time. So I''ll put it down and deal with it when my mother comes. " Although Zhou Peizhen''s behavior is disgusting, he is related to Yuxi in the end. Yunqing measures it and thinks it''s best for Yuxi to deal with it.


    Yuxi puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qiyou was a little puzzled: "Niang, can''t you deal with it when you come back?" He felt that Yunqing respected Yuxi by doing so. But the brothers didn''t see Zhou Peizhen''s behavior, so they taught him a lesson.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "your father''s doing this will make people mistakenly think that he is afraid of his mother, so he doesn''t dare to be beautiful." There is an essential difference between not accepting by oneself and being afraid of her.


    Qiyou understood immediately, and said: "that is to say, if dad takes a heavy hand, those who wait and see in secret may retreat. But what Dad did was to give these people more hope? "


    Yuxi nodded: "children can be taught." Youge''er will become Qihao''s arm in the future.


    Qiyou didn''t get happy because of this praise: "mother, do you think father is really gorgeous?"


    Yuxi believes that Yunqing doesn''t have this idea, but she still deliberately asks: "if your father really takes concubines, will you accept it?"


    Accept, how can it be. Qi you said with a gloomy face, "if my father takes a concubine, I won''t recognize him any more." Even those women who were concubines to his father, he would not let one go. When he was young, he couldn''t help his mother. Now that he has grown up, he will never allow anyone to block his mother.


    Yuxi a smile, said: "let your father hear, careful he will smoke you again." Son, it''s better than anything.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I just said that. Your father doesn''t have that idea. Your father and mother want to run the family well. " If cloud engine has that idea, it doesn''t have to wait now.


    Qiyou asked suspiciously, "in that case, why didn''t he deal with Zhou Peizhen himself? I have to wait for my mother to come and deal with it


    "In the Tongcheng incident, all your father''s relatives were killed under the iron feet of the Donghu people. Therefore, he attaches great importance to family affection. " This is also the reason why Yunqing looks at Gu jianghongfu like that.


    Jiang Hongfu is talented, but because of the Jiang family and the Bai family, Yuxi didn''t like to see him later. If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s special attention to Buddha, Yuxi wouldn''t reuse him.


    Although Qiyou has been naughty since childhood, Yuxi''s love for him is no less than Qihao''s. Therefore, Qiyou can''t understand Yunqing''s grief. However, Qi Hao still asked: "Niang, does Dad really have no relatives?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father and I secretly sent someone to look for it in Liaodong, but we didn''t find it." Because it''s Yan''s unparalleled territory, so I don''t dare to look for people in a big way.


    "I think it''s better not to find it. I found it. It''s another trouble. " Although Qiyou is not afraid of trouble, it is natural that there will be less trouble.


    Yuxi said in a soft voice: "this kind of thing depends on fate." It has been confirmed that Yunqing''s parents and two younger brothers died in the hands of Donghu people. As for other relatives, even Yuxi is not afraid to come to him later.


    Qi you nodded: "Niang, what are you going to do with Zhou Peizhen?" Before Qiyou felt that the discount, Zhou Peizhen''s leg is almost the same. Now I know that my hand is too light. I should kill him directly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s over. If there is another time, my mother will not forgive me. "


    Qiyou said with disapproval: "mother, do you also care about your relationship with the Zhou family? If so, they will do whatever they want with this relationship in the future. "


    "Zhou Peizhen has broken a leg, and he has also compensated his granddaughter. If you don''t give up, some of you will be inferior. " As a person in power, if his mind is so narrow, how can the ministers below rest assured.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Qiyou looks up at Yuxi and asks, "Niang, you haven''t told me that before." No one taught him, even if he was clever, he would not understand.


    Yuxi see Qiyou mumbling mouth a pair of very dissatisfied appearance, funny way: "you now grow up, Niang just tell you these."


    "You taught big brother a long time ago." I don''t want to compare with Qihao. Qiyou thinks Yuxi underestimates him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "children, eat well, sleep well and have fun. Do you want to be like your elder brother, like a little old man at a young age? "


    Think of Kai Hao before appearance, Kai you hit a shiver said, that point of injustice careful thought immediately disappeared: "I just don''t want to be like big brother." Don''t say before, just say his elder brother is boring now.


    Si Bonian said in a loud voice: "princess, the prince and the prince are here." At this time, Yunqing is as busy as a top. Qi Hao was a little impatient, so he helped him.


    Qiyou immediately opened the door and said to Yunqing, "Dad, brother, you''re so late." He has been chatting with his mother for a long time.


    "I''m so busy with my father," Qihao jokingly said, "it''s good that you still have time to go around. Tomorrow, you''ll help, too. " We can do these things.


    Qiyouyi said frankly: "brother, my mother said, I''m still young now, so I should have fun and drink. I don''t have to worry about other things." It''s not him who dares to be in a little mood just now.


    Qi Hao can''t know Qi you, and he doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi and says painfully: "Yu Xi, how did you lose so much?"


    Yuxi touched his face and said with a smile, "I''ve been on the road all month. If I can''t eat well and sleep well, I''ll lose weight naturally, but I''ll be fine for a while."


    Si Bainian stood aside and coughed. Then he said, "prince, princess, it''s not too late to say anything." He knows the love between husband and wife, but there is no need to show love on the street!


    Yun Qing nods and gets on the carriage with Yu Xi. Qi you is ready to follow him.


    Qi Hao said: "ah you, ride with me." Parents must have a lot to say together, so they don''t want to join in the fun.


    Although Qiyou didn''t know why, he still listened to Qihao and jumped out of the carriage.


    Riding close to Qihao, Qiyou whispered: "brother, I told my mother about Zhou Peizhen''s offering of beauty. My mother praised us for doing well! "


    Qiyou gave Zhou Peizhen a discount on his legs, but his mother even praised him. For this, Qihao was very suspicious: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Qiyou did not dare to blow too much: "of course, my mother also said that we are young and we are not considerate."


    This is still normal, Kai Hao asked: "why not comprehensive?"


    "My mother said that we should treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Only by uprooting them can they serve as a warning to others. " With that, Qiyou said with some regret: "it''s a pity that my mother said that we have punished Zhou Peizhen. If she starts again, she will be mean. It''s really cheap for Zhou Peizhen, the old thief."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Zhou Peizhen is nothing. It''s hard to deal with the talents behind the scenes. But when my mother comes to the capital, we don''t have to worry about these things. "


    Qi you is very worried and says: "big brother, if which day father is fascinated by fox spirit again, how to do?" Even if Yuxi vowed that Yunqing would be loyal to his family, Qiyou was still worried. No way, who let cloud engine have criminal record!


    "As long as they are not afraid of exterminating the clan, they can send beauties." Qihao just married Zhou Peizhen''s granddaughter to a veteran at the bottom, but didn''t vent his anger on the Zhou family. That''s because the Zhou family is related to Yuxi. Next time, he won''t handle it so gently.


    Qi you frowned and said, "the problem is mainly with Dad, not those people." There are so many people who want to be attached, but as long as his father doesn''t have this idea, they can''t be opportunistic.


    "Don''t think about it. Dad doesn''t have that mind." Seeing Qiyou''s disapproval, Qihao said: "if dad has this idea, don''t say we, even his mother can''t stop us." He still has confidence in Yunqing.


    Qi you left his mouth and said, "I hope Liu''s affairs don''t happen again. Otherwise, I''ll turn against him. "


    Kai Hao said in a voice: "if I do it again, I will not agree." Although Yuxi tried to cover up, but Liu''s things let her so sad, several children see in the eyes.


    Seeing that Kai Hao also supports himself, Kai you is relieved. As long as the brothers unite, my father will not dare to do anything wrong to my mother.


    In the carriage, Yuxi leaned against the cloud and said, "you and ah Hao are thin. Are you busy these days?"


    "Not bad." With that, Yun Qing said with a smile, "Kunning palace hasn''t lived for a long time. I want to do it again. You can live with me in Qianqing palace for the time being." Yan Wushuang has no queen, so Kunning palace is always empty.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said with a smile, "zaozao heard that Zhanghua palace is the best palace. He wants to live in it."


    At the beginning, he decided to revolt for the sake of his children. Now he has no second words about what the children want as long as they don''t violate the principles. Yun Qing nodded and asked, "where is Liu Er going to live?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let her choose by herself." There are so many palaces in the back palace that liu''er can always find a satisfactory one.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said: "Liu er said that she would go back to the palace to live after fengzhixi went to war. I have agreed."


    Liu Er is willing to go home to live after he gets married. He is too happy to oppose it.

 Chapter 1387

    Yuxi entered the palace, and did not immediately go to the palace, but first went to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Taihe hall is built on a five meter high white jade platform. Rows of carved columns stand around the platform. The pillars are carved with the pattern of cloud dragon and cloud Phoenix. There are three stone steps in the front and back, and a flat dragon is carved in the middle of the stone step to set off the "royal road" of waves and flowing clouds.


    Seeing that Yuxi looked up at the roof of Taihe hall, Qiyou asked strangely, "Niang, haven''t you been here?"


    Qi Hao speechless, said: "four younger brother, thanks to your usual so clever, unexpectedly did not know that the hall of Supreme Harmony is the place to hold a grand ceremony."


    Not to mention that his mother was just an unpopular girl in the government, even the daughter of the Emperor may not be qualified to come here.


    Qiyou didn''t speak, because he was really stupid just now.


    The roof of Taihe hall is covered with golden glazed tiles, shining in the sunshine.


    Cloud Qing takes Yu Xi''s hand and says: "go in and have a look, it''s more beautiful inside than outside."


    The pillars, doors and windows in the hall of supreme harmony are all painted with asphalt powder and gold paint. In addition, there are exquisite dragon caisson.


    Looking at the chair in the middle of the hall, Yuxi said with a smile, "is this the legendary golden lacquer dragon throne?"


    Qi you turned his mouth and said, "is it a legend? It''s an ordinary chair. " To his great disappointment.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this chair has a different meaning. It is a symbol of imperial power."


    "Imperial power? Isn''t it a yellow spring? " The Zhou family was exterminated because of this chair. Yan Wushuang hasn''t died yet, but it will happen sooner or later.


    Qihao said: "Qiyou, don''t talk nonsense." This is not a curse for Dad and him!


    Qi you looked at Yu Xi and asked, "mother, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, and No. There''s nothing wrong with chairs. The key is to look at the people sitting on them. " If Mingjun sits on it, he will not only be as stable as Mount Tai, but also be famous forever. If you sit on it, you will soon go to the yellow spring.


    Without thinking about it, Qiyou said, "mother, you and your father will surely become a famous emperor."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you silly child, the king refers to the emperor." She''s not the emperor, she''s the queen. However, as long as she manages the world well, she will certainly be able to leave a strong mark in the history books.


    Cloud engine listen to words immediately say: "this world is we fight down together, naturally want to sit together."


    "I''m content with you." Yuxi is not the kind of person who has to fight for the top prize. It''s the most important thing to get benefits. She doesn''t care much about face.


    After seeing Taihe hall, Yuxi went to see Baohe hall and Zhonghe hall, and then went to Qianqing palace.


    In front of the Qianqing palace is the place to deal with government affairs, and the study is known as the imperial study; The back room is a place to rest. After walking so far, Yuxi had no spirit to visit the imperial study.


    Sitting on the red sandalwood soft collapse and looking around, Yuxi said happily: "fortunately, the Falcon found it in time, otherwise it would have been a ruin." It''s a pity that such a beautiful and magnificent palace was burned down, not to mention the large furniture inside.


    Yunqing often goes on his way, but he knows the hardships of going on his way. Well, Yun Qing said, "you''ll squint first, and the food will be served right away." There is no small kitchen in Qianqing palace. Food is sent from the imperial dining room.


    Yuxi said with a smile to Tong Fang: "you go to prepare, after the meal I want to soak under the medicine bath." It''s not convenient to take a bath in the inn. Now when I get home, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well without taking a bath.


    "Well, I''ll go now." With that, Tong Fang went out in a hurry.


    The meal was served quickly. Yuxi looked at the two moms who sent the food and didn''t speak with a smile.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked Yunqing: "do you and Qihao let these mammies serve you on weekdays?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Qing could not help frowning: "Gu Taining said that men should not stay in the palace, let me use eunuchs. But the eunuch''s voice is too sharp. I''m not used to it. " That sound can pierce his eardrum.


    "It''s not a matter to always use Mammy. You can''t let mammy go with you." Yuxi doesn''t like to use eunuchs, but it''s hard to break this rule.


    Yun Qing said: "the people who stay in the palace are not at ease." It''s not hard to find a reliable one, but it''s not so easy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not urgent."


    Just then, Tong Fang said outside the palace: "princess, the medicine bath is ready."


    "You go to work, I''ll have a rest first." Yuxi is going to work again tomorrow. Today he should have a good rest.


    Cloud Qing is now very busy, listen to this immediately nodded and said: "wait for the evening, we can talk." Then he went to the imperial study.


    I was very excited just now, so I was in good spirits. But now soak in the bath bucket, fatigue hit the heart. Yuxi squints and wants to sleep.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang said, "princess, you can''t sleep now. You''ll catch a cold." It''s easy to catch a cold in spring.


    "Talk with me then!" It''s so comfortable. I''m sure I''ll fall asleep if I don''t find something to do.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "good." She is not good at words, otherwise she would not have been cheated by Yan.


    Yuxi leaned on the barrel and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I could live in Qianqing palace one day. When I was married, I thought I would die in Yucheng. " Twenty years ago, it was not an exaggeration to say that Yucheng was a tiger''s den.


    "That''s the princess. The officers and the people of Yucheng are also blessed by the princess. " Tong Fang grew up in Yucheng. She knew what Yucheng was like in those years.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Hong Fu Qi Tian? More than 20 years ago, who in the capital didn''t know that the four girls in the Korean government were losers. "


    These past events, Tong Fang also heard the whole mother said: "that the monk is not a Taoist monk, is a generation of cheating."


    "It''s not cheating on the world, is it?" She was a real loser in her last life. In my mother''s family, my father doesn''t love me and my grandmother doesn''t love me. After I get married, my husband is indifferent, my mother-in-law is mean and my sister-in-law is tricky. It''s really like being immersed in bitter water.


    Tong Fang didn''t understand what this meant.


    Thinking of Yurong, Yuxi laughed: "in fact, it''s up to you whether you live well or not, not to believe the words of those monks and Taoists." In her last life, she married to the Jiang family and had a worse life than Huang Lian. But Yurong married to Jiang''s family. Although she didn''t like everything, she was much better than her previous life.


    Tong Fang agreed: "the princess is right. If I hadn''t been with him in those years, I think I would have become a pile of bones now. " At that time, she was frustrated and wanted to leave. Her mother''s family all opposed it. If she is not determined to leave, where is now a good day.


    Listen to Tong Fang indifferent tone, Yuxi face emerged a smile: "don''t hate it?"


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "No. It''s just, I''m sorry for my child. " Where there is love, there is hate; where there is no love, there is hate. Just because of her incompetence, so that children can not come to this world. Over the years, she has given the child a permanent light, hoping that he will have a good baby in his next life.


    Yuxi did not pay attention to Xiangwei these years: "do you know the current situation of Xiangwei?"


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "listen to my sister, he accepted two concubines, one of which is still a slave." Tong Fang is also very busy, which has time to pay attention to the matter of Wei Guo, these are listen to Tong Qin said.


    Tong Qin hated Xiang Wei, so he was happy to have bad luck with him.


    Yuxi said, "sin slave? How dare he take a slave as a concubine? " Sin slave, as the name suggests, is a slave who has committed sin. This kind of people is not the same as ordinary domestic slaves. They can''t be redeemed.


    Tong Fang said: "it is said that Xiang Wei''s daughter-in-law is a very powerful woman. Even if Xiang Wei''s mind is not clear, his daughter-in-law should know the weight." This matter also Tong Qin said two, concrete of she also didn''t ask.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Xiang Wei''s whole life has been planted on women." Yunqing is very kind to his followers. If Xiang Wei had not been dragged down by Yan, he would have been in a high position even if he had not led the army to fight. For the rest of my life, there must be wealth.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "Feng general is also a good woman, but not as clear as him." Among the generals who led the army in the war, the most women were sleeping in several letters, but they didn''t delay their business for women.


    "If he had half the shrewdness of an army, he would not have come to this land." Even Yunqing, some places are not as good as fengdajun.


    Although Tong Fang didn''t hate Xiang Wei, he didn''t want to mention him all the time. Tong Fang changed the topic: "fortunately, uncle Feng and second master Feng are not like him!" Feng Dajun himself is not very romantic, but his two sons are clean.


    Yuxi laughed: "if zhiao is like him, I will not agree to let Qiqi marry zhiao." As for Liu Er, not to mention that.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "although Feng Dajun is a bit lecherous, he has a long-term vision."


    A burst of sleepiness hit, Yuxi said: "no bubble." After so long, it''s almost over.


    After washing, Yuxi went to bed. Lying on the soft bed, Yuxi looked up at the beautiful roof and said to himself, "good." A new beginning, a new beginning.


    Because Yuxi came to Beijing, Yunqing didn''t send someone to pick him up, but the people who knew the news quickly knew it. Yurong also got the news soon.


    Mr. Gao said with a happy face: "madam, the grand master has arrived in Beijing." Cloud engine has given several adults a mansion and sent someone to clean it up. When Jiang Hongfu and others arrived in the capital, they moved in directly. Mr. Gao sent people to pay close attention to the Ministry of industry, so he knew as soon as Jiang Hongfu arrived.


    Yurong muttered to himself: "back to Beijing." Although she knew that Yuxi would return to Beijing a few months ago, now that Yuxi has returned to the capital, she is a little stunned.


    Mr. Gao said, "madam, we should send a letter of worship to Shangshu mansion." If Jiang Hongfu is willing to follow his Buddhist brother, he will have no worries about his future.


    "You can do it!" When Mr. Gao turned around, Yurong said, "in addition, you can send another post to Han''s home." Although the mansion was given back to Han Jianming, it is no longer called the Korean government.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "good." If the princess can miss her sister''s love with his wife, it will do no harm to the master. Of course, even if Yuxi doesn''t care, as long as he gets the approval of the Han family, that''s a good thing.


    Looking at the jade face with half a sound, red leaf couldn''t help saying: "madam, what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about childhood." With that, Yurong couldn''t help saying, "the third sister and the fourth sister really answer the old saying," thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. " When I was a child, the third sister was so charming that everyone around her. As for the fourth elder sister, not to mention her, the two common women in Dafang dare to shake her face. But among the five sisters, the most promising one is the fourth sister, who is not valued.


    Red leaf said with a smile: "the old saying is not wrong."


    "I don''t know if the fourth sister has changed now?" With that, Yurong touched his face and said, "maybe I''ll be the only one!" The third sister is as beautiful as ever, and the fourth sister''s everything is going well.


    Red leaf said with a smile: "there must be changes." It''s been 20 years, but it hasn''t changed.


    Yurong looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know if I can meet you in my lifetime." If Yuxi still remembers what happened in those years, he will never see her again.


    "Ma''am, you and the princess are real sisters. I''m sure we''ll meet." In fact, when Hongye said this, she had no confidence at all. It''s hard to say whether the princess will be summoned or not, since my wife hasn''t been with the princess for 20 years.


    "Hope!" She hopes Yuxi can see her. It''s not for Zheng Ge''er''s future, but simply to meet Yu Xi. I just don''t know if this wish can be satisfied.


    Just then, I heard the little servant girl outside reply: "madam, the young master is back." After the stability of the capital, he went back to study in private schools.


    Zheng Ge''er was dressed in a stone blue brocade, round collar straight, green cloth towel wrapped around his head, simple and simple, but the year of weak crown was full of book flavor.


    Yurong pulls Zheng Ge''er to his side and asks, "how did you come back?" On weekdays, the political elder brother would not come back until the evening.


    Zheng Ge''er said with a smile, "my husband has something to do with his family, so he gave us a holiday." As for what happened, he didn''t know. But it''s good to have half a day off.


    Yurong said: "just got the news, the princess and your uncle arrived in Beijing. Is Mr. Fei''s holiday related to this? " His surname was Xia, and he was an official in the Imperial Academy of the former dynasty. Yan Wushuang killed Zhou Yan and became emperor, so Mr. Xia resigned and stayed at home. Because of his fame, some people want to invite him to teach their children. Mr. Xia didn''t want to teach, so he asked them to send people to his house. Of course, if the quality is not good, he would not teach.


    The reason why Mr. Xia is willing to teach his political brother is that besides his good qualification, Jiang Wenrui has helped him before.


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said, "it should be just a coincidence." The main reason is that Mr. Xia can''t fight with Yuxi.


    Yurong also put the idea aside and said, "I''ve asked someone to send an invitation to the minister''s office of the Ministry of industry. I think I can see your uncle in these two days. You''ll have to do well then. " If I get my uncle''s favor, my son''s future will be smooth.


    These years, thanks to Mr. Gao and Mr. Xia, they have not let the elder brother grow crooked. Otherwise, Yurong must be worried to death.


    The elder brother of politics nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry, I''ll do well."

 Chapter 1388

    Yuxi sleeps till dark.


    Meilan heard the news and stood up to light the three story dragon pillar palace lantern. When the palace lantern was lit, the room suddenly became bright.


    After stretching, Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t slept so well for a long time." I can''t sleep well when I sleep outside. Instead of recognizing the bed, Yuxi worried about assassins, so he couldn''t sleep.


    Just after washing, Yunqing came over: "are you hungry? I''ve told the kitchen to bring the food


    Yuxi a listen to words feel not quite right: "you don''t tell me you haven''t used dinner."


    "I''m not hungry either. I just want to eat with you." I forgot to eat when I was busy. On weekdays, he doesn''t eat. Kai Hao will remind him. Today Yuxi came back, and Qihao didn''t care about it any more.


    "Ah Hao, what about them?" Hear Kai Hao brothers all used dinner, jade Xi just didn''t say anything. Otherwise, we have to talk about Yunqing.


    For dinner, there are four dishes and one soup, including vinegar sliced potatoes, stir fried cabbage, fried eggs with leeks, stir fried mutton and Pork Ball Soup.


    See cloud Qing has been eating cabbage and leeks, stir fried mutton basic did not touch, Yuxi some surprised said: "why don''t you eat mutton?" For Yun Qing, who has no meat but no pleasure, this is too abnormal.


    Cloud Qing bitter face said: "on fire, the doctor said can''t eat mutton." It was easy to get angry when eating mutton, but it would still be stir fried mutton, and he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing pointed to the next his mouth: "the bubble of a mouth."


    "How come the fire is so serious?" With that, Yuxi asked, "are you hiding something from me?" Yuxi thinks that something has happened, which makes Yunqing anxious.


    "Eat too much mutton, and then daily busy from morning to night, the result..." before Yuxi stop him to eat angry things, he also feel make a mountain out of a molehill. This time, his mouth was full of bubbles, which made him miserable and regretful.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing a face depressed way: "before I even eat half a month mutton all have no problem."


    Yuxi laughed angrily: "do you know before? I don''t know how old I am. Forty year old people, do you want to compare with 17-year-old and 18-year-old people? "


    Yunqing knew that he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yuxi said to Meilan angrily: "go to tell Bai''s mother, let her boil some hot soup." After that, he ordered Tong Fang to cook a hot medicinal meal.


    Cloud Qing said: "which also can eat medicine food?" Most of this medicated food tastes bad.


    Yuxi said angrily: "when you eat at night. I''m the father of six children. I don''t know how to take care of myself at all. "


    After dinner, Yun Qing asked, "do you want to go to the imperial garden for a walk?" The imperial garden of the Imperial Palace gives Yunqing the impression of being big and grand.


    "I can''t see anything in the dark. I''ll see it tomorrow." In fact, it is not afraid of the dark, but want to let cloud engine rest early.


    Yun Qing said: "these two people have a good rest. There''s something about me and ah Hao outside."


    "I''m not telling you that the most important thing for children now is to learn. It''s not a good thing to let him get involved in politics too early. " Yuxi is ready to wait for Qihao to be 15 years old before he can participate in politics. It''s a little early now.


    This time Yunqing was wronged: "I won''t let him do it, he won''t listen. You know that the child is stubborn. Only you can stop him Anyway, he can''t stop it.


    In fact, cloud engine is not unable to stop, but does not want to stop. In his eyes, Kai Hao is good everywhere.


    Yuxi didn''t want to argue about it, but said, "from tomorrow on, let Qihao continue to learn from him." What has happened can not be changed.


    "It''s all up to you." When Yuxi came, he could breathe a sigh of relief. During this time, he was exhausted.


    The couple did not say a word, Meilan said: "Lord, princess, Mr. Yuan asked to see you."


    Cloud engine said: "I''m afraid it''s for the war ahead." See jade Xi want to follow, cloud Qing block a way: "Hello good rest, outside of things have me!"


    Yuxi can''t beat Yunqing, but she can''t sleep even after sleeping for so long: "you ask Meilan to send the folds that need to be reviewed." This evening, there is no place to go, it is better to find something to do.


    Knowing that Yuxi couldn''t stay idle, Yunqing nodded and said, "yes."


    Meilan entered the bedroom with a stack of folded pieces in her arms. Put the fold beside Yuxi: "Niang Niang, there are many memorials in the imperial study." The efficiency of the Lord is too low. For example, the princess never accumulates the discount to "if you have the rules." Finish saying, cloud Qing says: "night already deep, we sleep!" During this period of time, he was so busy that he could only sleep more than two hours a day. Now that Yuxi came, he could relax.


    Although he doesn''t like government affairs, Yunqing also knows the responsibility on his shoulders. Only when Kai Hao grows up can he take off this responsibility.


    Yun Qing fell asleep when he touched the bed. After a while, there was a slight snore.


    During the day sleep so much, Yuxi thought he would not sleep, did not expect to listen to the familiar snore, will fall asleep.


    This sleep, sleep until dawn.


    Open your eyes, you will see that there is no one nearby. Yuxi asked Meilan: "when did Wang Ye get up?"


    "I woke up two quarters of an hour ago. Princess, let''s not wake you up when the prince leaves. He also said that he would let you have a good rest for two days, and he would take care of things outside This words yesterday cloud Qing said, afraid jade Xi don''t listen to, and specially again asked Meilan.


    Yuxi can''t stay idle, especially when things are the most, how can she rest at ease.


    After washing, white mother brought her breakfast. Breakfast is very simple, just vegetable dumplings and two eggs, and two refreshing dishes.


    Yuxi asked, "did you send it to the Lord?"


    Mother Bai shook her head and said, "yes. But guard Yi said, "the Lord is busy. Let me send him later." No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t avoid breakfast, but this was not what she could say.


    "You go to the next bowl of noodles, and I''ll send them to Wang Ye later." Unless it''s an urgent matter, Yuxi will have a meal as soon as he arrives. At this point, cloud engine is not doing very well.


    After dinner, Yuxi took Meilan to the imperial study. Standing at the door, looking at the three golden characters of "imperial study" on his head, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yi Kun hurried forward to salute Yuxi: "princess. Lord Tang and Lord Shen are inside. " Tang Zike and Shen Chunting started to open busily yesterday, and they didn''t stop for a moment. At this time, no one has time to rest.


    Yu Xizheng raises his feet to go in, and hears Yi Kun shouting behind him: "Mr. Chen, you''re here." Also know that Chen Ran and Yuxi engaged, so he specially called this sound, the purpose is to remind Yuxi.


    As soon as Yuxi turns around, he looks at a middle-aged man standing near her. The man was wearing purple court clothes and a dark red brocade belt around his waist. Very thin, the waist is very straight, looking at it is a bit lean.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long red dress with a high bun and a pair of suet jade hairpins. In Ho City, Yuxi only put on her make-up when she held a banquet. She always put on a little pink and black at other times, and today is no exception.


    Chen Ran looks at Yuxi, stunned. I didn''t expect that twenty years later, Yuxi was more beautiful than in my memory. It''s like time doesn''t stay with her. Looking back at him, he is already an old man.


    "Are you Chen Ran?" No wonder Yuxi is not sure. Originally, the number of times they met was very small, and after 20 years, they didn''t remember what Chen Ran looked like.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi''s calm eyes, and involuntarily lowered his head and said, "yes, I''m Chen Ran."


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "why didn''t you go to Liaodong?" Chen Ran is very talented, otherwise Yan Wushuang won''t finally promote him as the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. But such a talent, Yan unparalleled will let him stay in the capital, very abnormal. This makes Yuxi suspect that Yan Wushuang is intentional.


    Chen Ran bowed his head and said, "I was ill and delayed my journey. But my father and his wife and children went to Shengjing. " Chen Ran is not pretending to be ill, but is really ill.


    Yuxi laughed and said meaningfully, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Chen Ran''s heart was cold, and his head dropped lower and lower. The woman in front of him is the princess of the Ming Dynasty, who holds great power and turns her hand over to the clouds, but not the four girls of the Han family in his memory.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ran has mixed feelings. I didn''t expect that he and Han Yuxi would meet in front of the Qianqing palace one day.


    Yuxi didn''t take another look at Chen Ran and turned to enter the imperial study.


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, Yuxi smelled a sweet and greasy smell. Looking around, you can see a curl of smoke rising from the tripod carved with sun, moon and stars.


    Yuxi went to Yunqing and said, "how can I light incense?" In Ho City, the study is never fragrant.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is the Dragon birthday incense, smell can refresh." A few days ago, he was a little stuffy. As a result, he got better after smelling the fragrance.


    "It''s too strong for me to smell." Yuxi preferred to smell the fragrance of fresh flowers, but did not like to smell the fragrance.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing calls Yi Kun in and moves the tripod out.


    Yuxi asked Meilan to open all the windows, and the fragrance would soon disperse.


    Chen Ran watched Yi Kun move the tripod outside. He didn''t have to think that it was Yuxi who asked him to move it out: "Lord Yi, but what''s wrong with the tripod?"


    Yi Kun''s impression of Chen Ran is neither good nor bad: "the princess doesn''t like burning incense in the house." It''s just a small matter. It won''t get in the way of telling Chen Ran.


    These habits of Yuxi, Yan unparalleled is clear. As for Chen Ran, he is not so well informed.

 Chapter 1389

    "Bang..." a piece of wood hit the threshold.


    Han Yun see see angry and angry, said: "let you be careful, no long ears?" Han Yunjian is the youngest son of the housekeeper.


    Han Fu has to repair the house and take care of the outside affairs these days. The housekeeper is very busy. Even if he knew that his son was impatient, he could only let Han Yunjian help him supervise the work. If you use outsiders, you can''t trust your own family.


    The strong man who did wrong was so scared that he almost fell down.


    I came to apologize and said a lot of good things.


    Han Yun see just temper impatient, nature is very good: "next time attention, otherwise, I immediately change." The progress of the project may not be delayed.


    "No, no more," he said


    Mrs. Xuan of the Zhou family went through the gate, but she didn''t see the hot scene.


    The porter immediately went to communicate.


    Lu Xiu got the news, face if frost said: "no, send her away." Lu Xiu also knows that Zhou Peizhen wants to give his granddaughter to Yun Qing. I want to pry the corner of her aunt''s house, but now I dare to come.


    Spring mother advised said: "in the end is a relative, this will drive people out also ugly." If it''s OK to cut off contact, I''m afraid I''ll walk around in the future, and my face won''t look good.


    Lu Xiu said with disdain: "if they care about their relatives, they won''t do such dirty things." It''s better not to associate with such relatives. Otherwise, who knows when to stab you in the back.


    "I heard that the master was very concerned about the Zhou family." If the relationship between the two families is strained, the master will surely blame his master.


    This Lu Xiu doesn''t worry: "the master knows what the Zhou family has done and can''t tolerate it." The princess is the biggest backer of their family. If she dares to damage the interests of the princess, she is the enemy of their family.


    But with the spring mother, Lu Xiu also don''t want to make too ugly. After thinking about it, Lu Xiu said, "I''m very busy and I don''t have time to see them." The grand master grew up beside Mrs. Tai and has deep feelings for the Zhou family. So, it''s better to act more gently.


    After a while, the old lady came over and said, "madam, Mrs. Zhou doesn''t leave. She insists on seeing her."


    Lu Xiu said angrily, "if you want to wait, let her wait." What a shame.


    Spring mother brought a glass of water to Lu Xiu, said: "madam, it''s not worth being angry about these things."


    Lu Xiu is really angry: "if other people send beauties to Wang Ye, it''s OK. This week''s family is a real relative of the Han family, and they have done such a thing." Just heard the news, Lu Xiu almost blew up.


    Mother Chun also thinks that the master of the Zhou family is out of his mind.


    Lu Xiu drank a glass of water and said, "I''m afraid the Zhou family heard the princess arrive in Beijing, so they came to the door. They want me to intercede with them. It''s really beautiful." It''s very kind not to speak ill of them in front of Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t see Lu Xiu until noon. Lu Xiu was cruel, so she didn''t let anyone deliver tea. After waiting all morning, she didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Mrs. Zhou was thirsty and hungry. She couldn''t help but go home.


    Looking at his mother''s dejected appearance, Zhou Fei asked, "mother, does my cousin refuse to help?"


    Mrs. Zhou said with a black face, "I haven''t even seen her face. I''m still talking about helping." Although her husband did not do it right, no matter what, she was also an elder. She even left a glass of water in the air for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Zhou was.


    Zhou Fei was too anxious: "what can I do. Niang, Princess Ming has arrived in Beijing. If she knows, our whole family will have to go to Yucheng to eat sand. " In fact, Yuxi and Yunqing don''t send people to Yucheng now, but to Yunnan instead.


    Since the destruction of the northern captivity, Yucheng side is safe, and people''s life is better. Because Yunqing likes to eat mutton, sheep breeding is popular in Yucheng.


    Mother and son were in a hurry, but there was no better way. Seeing this, Zhou Fei''s wife, Ji Shi, said, "mother, master, go and ask for the second uncle and the second sister-in-law."


    Zhou Fei asked suspiciously, "is it useful to ask for second uncle and second sister-in-law?" If it worked, she would have asked for it.


    Ji said, "I heard the old servant at home say that Shiya used to be close friends with the princess of Ming Dynasty. At that time, the second uncle and second sister-in-law also took many photos of the princess of Ming Dynasty." When Ji''s family got married, it happened that Yuxi had been criticized for his life. Disrelish bad luck, Ji Shi has not dealt with Yu Xi.


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated and said, "is it useful?"


    "If it''s useful, you''ll know if you''ve tried." If you know that Princess Ming has such a fate, you should have made friends in those years. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier.


    Before it''s too late, Zhou Fei immediately asked people to prepare a carriage, and the three went to find Zhou Peisong.


    On Tuesday, his wife Yun''s face turned ugly when she heard the people from the long room coming. Zhou Peizhen sent his granddaughter to Yunqing. No one in the capital knows about it.


    Looking at her husband, Yun said, "I must have heard that Princess Ming came to Beijing, so I was flustered." Now I know I''m afraid. I''m not afraid when I want to sell my daughter.


    Zhou Peisong said, "please come to the living room with me. We''ll be right there." They separated more than ten years ago. After Yan Wushuang became emperor, because of the relationship between the Zhou family and Han Jianming, the Zhou family had been idle at home.


    Yun Shi looked at her husband and said, "I tell you, don''t interfere in this. If you are not careful, the whole family will have to take part in it."


    Zhou Peisong said, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the weight?" The two brothers have been separated for a long time, and he has become a grandfather. He can''t make fun of his family''s life for the sake of his elder brother''s family.


    But that''s what he said. When Zhou Fei kneels down in front of him and asks him to go to the Han family to talk about his feelings, he''s softhearted again.


    Yun said with a black face: "now I know that the Han family are our relatives. How could I not know that the two families are relatives when I did something without face and skin?"


    Zhou Fei said with a guilty face: "second aunt, I didn''t know about it in advance, otherwise I would have stopped it."


    hear nothing of? I don''t know about such a big thing. When she was a three-year-old, she was so easy to cheat. But Yun didn''t want to tear it down. He just sneered and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhou Peisong said: "the elder brother has been discounted and his leg has been punished. The princess of Ming Dynasty should not be investigated."


    "I''m afraid that the princess of Ming will be investigated." At this point, Ji''s tears fell: "uncle, please help us! Otherwise, the whole family will not survive. "


    Zhou Peisong said with a bitter smile under the knife like eyes of Yun: "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help."


    Mrs. Zhou quickly said, "Princess Ming and Shiya are friends in the boudoir. If she can help to intercede, Princess Ming will not pursue them."


    Hearing this, Yun almost got angry, and even calculated her daughter.


    Zhou Peisong knew his wife''s temperament most. Before she could speak, he said, "sister-in-law, before the Ming princess married to Yucheng, they didn''t get along with each other." As soon as monk Liaotong''s comments came out, Yunshi stopped Zhou Shiya from communicating with Yuxi again, and their relationship gradually faded.


    Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were red and said, "uncle, you can''t see death without help."


    When Yun heard this, he was very angry: "what does it mean to see death but not to save? Is it my master who asked you to send your daughter to be a concubine? Even if you don''t have face and skin, you''ll have no face for the whole clan. " Fortunately, her granddaughter is still young, otherwise her marriage would be delayed.


    After Mrs. Zhou Da knelt down with her husband and wife Zhou Fei, Zhou Peisong couldn''t bear it and said, "I''ll go to Han Fu tomorrow. I can''t guarantee whether it''s useful or not." It can only be said that we should do our best.


    After waiting for the people in the big room to leave, Yun said with a cold face, "if you want to go, I''m determined not to go." She''s not abused. She''s in a hurry to be looked down upon.


    Zhou Peisong also has his consideration, immediately said: "even if it''s not for the elder brother and sister-in-law, we have to go this way for ourselves." Seeing Yun Shi looking at him, Zhou Peisong said, "if the princess is angry with the whole Zhou family, you and I can''t escape."


    "No? It''s the disgusting thing your elder brother did. It''s too much to involve the whole Zhou family. " But when she sent her granddaughter to be a concubine, the princess of Ming punished Dafang. How could it involve them and the whole clan.


    Zhou Peisong said with a bitter smile, "if the princess of Ming Dynasty is a soft hearted person, how can the prince not have a concubine around him?" In people''s mind, there is no bad beauty in men. Therefore, everyone believes that the reason why Yunqing didn''t have a concubine is that he was afraid of Yuxi, not that he didn''t have this idea.


    Yunshi a little flustered: "that I sent a card to Han''s house now."


    Zhou Peisong said: "I heard that Lu''s relationship with Princess Ming is very good. If she can help us say two good words, we will not be involved." They are separated from Dafang. It has nothing to do with them. Just in case, he let his wife go.


    Lu Xiu received the invitation from Yun Shi, but he hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s for the big house of Zhou family." A few days after Lu Xiugang returned to Beijing, Yun came to see her. He knew he was going to fix the house and offered to help. Although she refused, but the heart is still good.


    Spring mother said: "my wife is a sensible person, should not be forced." Yun''s impression on Chun''s mother is very good.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiu said to her mother-in-law, "I''m too busy today. Please come tomorrow." If Yun doesn''t plead for Dafang, it will be good. But if you plead, don''t blame her for not giving face.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because she came to Beijing, the Zhou family''s big house became a bird of surprise.


    Looking at the fold like a hill, Yuxi said: "this period of time, let you suffer." There must be no time, otherwise I would not have accumulated so many folds without marking.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "is a little tired, but you, I will be relaxed." Because he was afraid of making mistakes, he was more cautious when he read the notes, which naturally slowed him down. Yuxi, on the other hand, was much faster than him in marking memorials.


    After dinner, Yun Qing said, "let''s go to the Royal Garden for a walk."


    Royal Garden is the second garden in the world, and no one dares to be the first. Unfortunately, Yuxi has never been here before.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed.


    While walking, Yun Qing said: "this garden is much bigger than our palace." He lived in the palace for more than a month, and only went around once. The main reason is that I am too busy to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the garden.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are many strange flowers and plants in the royal garden. I think the child will like Jinyu very much." Because I know that Yuxi likes flowers and plants, so the flowers and plants of the lady of the royal garden are relatively intact.


    Mentioning Wu Jinyu, Yun Qing frowns. However, he did not want to disappoint Yu Xi when he saw that he was in high spirits: "there are many hundred year old cypress and locust trees in this courtyard, one of which is more than 500 years old." It''s the first time he''s seen such an old tree.


    In the imperial garden, there are not only ancient cypresses, old locust trees and exotic flowers, but also pavilions, pavilions and crisscross stone roads.


    After walking around, Yuxi said with a smile: "this garden is ancient and quiet, and it is the first garden in the world."


    Yun Qing sighed: "the stone and jade seats, the bronze statues of Jinlin, the pavilions and the attics are also exquisite. Even the ground is inlaid with various kinds of pebbles to form symbolic patterns of fortune, fortune and longevity. I don''t know how much it cost to build this garden. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "to build the whole palace, you need tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that. According to my estimation, it will cost hundreds of millions of silver. Yuxi, you say that if you use all this money on the heads of the common people and the soldiers, they will not starve to death. " Think about the fact that they were fighting in front of them, and they didn''t have enough food and clothing, but these people were drunk in the capital. Yunqing was angry.


    This topic is a little heavy, Yuxi four two dial a thousand catties: "you make people eat and wear warm, live and work in peace and contentment."


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said, "let''s work together." I don''t want to be a famous monarch, I just want to have a clear conscience.


    Yuxi nodded his head gently.


    On the way back, Yun Qing suddenly thought of a thing: "Kai Hao is 14 years old, and when we finish the business, it''s time to give him a girl."


    Yuxi was very surprised: "I didn''t tell you before that when Qihao was 15 years old, he was talking about marriage?" Yuxi is a very planned person. He had planned to let Qihao be a 15-year-old official for a long time, and then talk to him.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the girls in the capital have been dating earlier. I''ve heard that many other girls have been seeing each other since they were 11 or 12 years old."


    Yuxi shook his eyebrows and said, "you also said that girls look at each other earlier. Kai ho is the son. Don''t worry. "


    Yun Qing is not a person who listens to one-sided words. He said: "when Qi Hao is 15 years old, all good girls will marry. But Yuxi, let''s give Qihao a look earlier! " Naturally, his son wants to be the best. He can''t ask others to choose the rest.


    Yuxi asked quietly, "who mentioned this to you?" Cloud engine is so busy that no one mentions that he has no time to think about it.


    Cloud Qing didn''t think much, said: "Yuan Ying."


    Hearing this, Li mang flashed in Yuxi''s eyes: "did Yuan Ying offer you a candidate?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not."


    Yuan Ying is not stupid. Even if he mentions it, Yuxi doesn''t agree. There are some things that you can do by the end of the day.


    First of all, there was Chen Ran, and this would involve Kai Hao. Yu Xi could not help but be on guard against Yuan Ying. But she didn''t show it, just said with a smile: "Kai Hao''s marriage, without my consent, you don''t answer rashly."


    "It''s natural." He is afraid of liu''er''s business. Did not inquire clearly, did not have Yuxi''s approval, he is absolutely not rashly decided to open Hao''s marriage.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved. As long as Yunqing discusses everything with her, it''s useless for others to think about it.

 Chapter 1390

    The stars in the sky are like jewels set in the dark blue velvet, shining.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky and said, "the night tonight is beautiful."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "if you want to talk about beauty, it''s the night on the grassland that is the most beautiful. I''ll take you to the grassland to see the stars


    I didn''t have time to go to grassland in Ho City before, let alone now. But Yuxi didn''t say anything to disappoint him. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    After two steps, Yuxi suddenly stopped and said, "He Rui, it seems that yuan last hasn''t been engaged yet?"


    Cloud Qing doesn''t know why jade Xi mentions this matter, but still nods a way: "is still not engaged, how?"


    "Yuan last is four years older than ah Hao. He is worried about Qi Hao''s marriage instead of worrying about his children?" Finish saying, jade Xi cold hum a: "is really salty eat radish light worry." He did not hide his dissatisfaction with Yuan Ying.


    Cloud Qing couldn''t help laughing and said: "he just said so casually, how can you still take it to heart?"


    Yuxicai didn''t believe that Yuanying said casually: "Qihao is still too small. It''s not too late to kiss him two years later." After a pause, Yuxi said: "don''t worry, there are girls of the right age and good looks and talents at home with Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er. They will keep them. They won''t decide to go out rashly." Kai Hao is the future heir. If you marry him, you will be the future queen. No one is willing to give up when there is a chance.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi''s words were reasonable, and immediately relieved: "that''s what he said. We still have to hurry up."


    Yuxi said helplessly: "it is harmful for children to get married too early. In the future, they will have to be at least 18 years old to get married. "


    Cloud engine stunned: "there is such a statement?" It''s the first time he''s heard of it!


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s too early to do the rites of Duke Zhou. If it is serious, it will damage the life span, if it is light, it will hinder the offspring. "


    "What does the medical book say?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing busy way: "that or later get married good." Yunqing specially mentions Qihao''s marriage with Yuxi. In fact, he wants to have a grandson as soon as possible. But after hearing these words, he immediately gave up the idea. I''d rather have a grandson later than lose Kai Hao''s health.


    "That''s nature." She said this is true, but not simply to scare Yun Qing.


    Looking at an empty space, Yu Xi and Yu Zhi said, "go and find out who Yuan Ying has contacted during this period of time." Yuan Ying provokes Yunqing four times when she doesn''t exist.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "good."


    After thinking about it, Yun Qing asked, "Yu Zhi, who do you think should be sent to Jiangnan?" Yang Duoming recommended two candidates, but Yuxi refused without considering them. If people who have been using Yang Duoming all the time, they will be ok now, but after a long time, they will definitely have problems.


    "Wei Xiao can do the job," Yu said He also has four capable assistants under his hand, and Wei Xiao is most valued by him.


    Yuxi nodded: "let Wei Xiao go!"


    Among the three intelligence leaders of falcon, Yang Duoming and Yu Zhi, Yu Zhi is the one Yuxi trusts most.


    The next day, early in the morning, Mrs. Yun arrived at Han''s house on Tuesday. At this time, Lu Xiu was talking with the housekeeper.


    After waiting for half a sound, Lu Xiu was not seen. After drinking four cups of tea, he heard the sound of broken footsteps.


    Seeing Yunshi, Lu Xiu said apologetically: "second aunt, I''m sorry, there are too many things to go."


    Yun Shi said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer."


    "I don''t know why the second aunt came here in a hurry this time?" If it''s Zhou Peizhen''s business, then she immediately opens her mouth to drive people out.


    The cloud family didn''t come to empty either, and said frankly: "I''m afraid that the inferior thing that Dafang did will be involved. Ah Xiu, you often deal with Princess Ming. What do you think of this? " Lu Xiu has the most contact with Yuxi, so he should know Yuxi''s temperament best. Lu Xiu should know whether Yuxi will affect the whole Zhou family.


    Although she also dealt with Yuxi several times, it was 20 years ago. Twenty years can change a lot of things.


    It''s not to intercede for Zhou Peizhen. Everything else is easy to say. Lu Xiu said: "second aunt, don''t worry. The princess is not the one who doesn''t care about everything. If you want to punish the princess, you will only deal with the culprit. "


    When Yunshi heard this, the whole person relaxed: "that''s good, that''s good." It''s better not to involve the second room. As for Dafang, let them die.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile: "second aunt, the princess is the most kind. The rumors outside are all slanders of the imperial court. "


    Yun nodded and said: "yes! On that day, I also thought that the princess was a little too kind and worried that she would be bullied when she came to her husband''s house in the future! " Flattery still needs a proper pat.


    Lu Xiuyi sighed and said, "people only see the scenery of the princess now. Who knows the hardship of the princess in Yucheng?" It''s a great blessing for the princess to be here today.


    "Yes," said Yun! It''s said that life in Yucheng is very hard. There are no fruits and vegetables to eat. " Just because I know that the environment in Yucheng is too bad, so when I know that Yuxi is going to marry Yucheng, everyone thinks that she can''t adapt to the environment there and may not live long.


    Lu Xiu shook her head and said, "no melons, fruits and vegetables, that''s a small thing. In those years in Yucheng, the princess was assassinated three times and four times, and almost died several times. Especially when the second princess Huai was assassinated, it caused dystocia. At that time, the doctor said that the princess was injured and it would be difficult to have a baby in the future. "


    It was the first time that Yun heard of these things: "what happened later? What happened afterwards? " The princess of Ming has four sons, which everyone knows.


    "Later, the prince found a good medicine, and then he took care of the princess''s body." After that, Lu Xiu shook his head and said: "in recent years, the prince has been fighting outside all the year round. The princess has to manage the internal affairs well, take care of the children and deal with the government affairs. She is very busy all the time. It''s not easy to get what the princess has today. " This is Lu Xiu''s sincere words. If it had been her, she would have been lying down.


    "The princess is really capable." She only takes care of common affairs, her sons are in the charge of her husband, and she always feels tired. And the princess is inside and outside a grasp, so no diamond, also can''t take the porcelain work.


    After a pause, Yun said: "the princess''s efforts have been rewarded. It''s worth it." She is favored by her husband alone, and her children are filial and considerate. As a woman, she should have everything.


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Since he knew that his family would not be involved, Yun did not correct the topic: "I don''t know when my sister-in-law and Jianming will come back?" Qiushi is very easy to talk, and it''s much easier to deal with her than with Lu Xiu who doesn''t keep his hand.


    Lu Xiu got the news that he would leave in May, but he was afraid that the road would be delayed. Therefore, Lu Xiu could not confirm the time when they arrived in the capital: "this may be the departure, right?"


    Yun was a little surprised: "don''t you have to come back at the end of next month? I''ve heard that the king will ascend the throne in May. Won''t he be behind the grand ceremony? " It''s an important event.


    "If you can''t catch up, there''s no way." In fact, Lu Xiu knows that the time for Yunqing to become emperor has not been set at all.


    Mother Chun came in from the outside and said to Lu Xiu, "second lady, the housekeeper has something to report back."


    Yun said goodbye wisely.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yunshi shook his head and said, "my aunt thought that Princess Ming''s life was too hard, so she didn''t like her. I wonder if my aunt would regret it if she knew that she had such a fate as she is today. "


    After listening to this, Min''s wife said, "who can predict this?"


    Yun said with a bitter smile: "yes! If I could have expected that, I would not have stopped Shiya from communicating with Princess Ming that day. " When monk Liaotong''s comments came out, she was afraid that her daughter would be defeated when she got along with Yuxi. Regardless of her daughter''s wishes, she forced them to break off contact.


    For this matter, Zhou Shiya was so angry that he didn''t talk to Yun for many days.


    The Min old lady comforted: "master leitong''s approval of life is quite accurate. How can the princess of Ming not be allowed?" People are not so easy to fool. If it wasn''t for monk Liaotong''s approval, people wouldn''t believe him.


    "Maybe the princess''s life is too precious. He is not good at learning and can''t see through it." It''s no use regretting what has been done.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Zhou Da and Zhou Fei came to wait for news. When they heard that Yun''s family was back, they rushed out.


    Mrs. Zhou asked eagerly, "how about it? What does the niece and daughter-in-law say? "


    Yun didn''t speak.


    When they entered the room, Zhou Fei asked, "second aunt, has my cousin promised to intercede for us?"


    Yun shook his head and said, "No. Ah Xiu is very angry and says that it''s very unkind of us relatives to pry into the corner of the princess. " Lu Xiu is not stupid. How can he plead with Dafang for this.


    Mrs. Zhou fell to the ground and Lu Xiu didn''t want to help. Doesn''t that mean they have no way to live.


    Zhou Fei''s face turned white: "second aunt, besides this cousin, did she say anything else?"


    Yun hesitated.


    Seeing this, Zhou Peisong said, "it''s time. What else can''t be said."


    Cloud this just open mouth to say: "a Xiu says, let you later don''t come again." That is to say, the Han government is going to cut off contact with the Zhou family.


    After a pause, Yun said, "I''ve said all the good things, but ah Xiu can''t listen to a word. Finally, I''m annoyed, and even I''m out."


    Mrs. Zhou was so scared that she fainted.


    While carrying the person to the bed in the house, he was busy calling the doctor to see the doctor. The doctor came to diagnose that Mrs. Zhou was too frightened and had a stroke.


    There was no reason to put people in the second room. After another toss, Zhou Fei took Mrs. Zhou back home.


    As soon as the man left, Yun said to Zhou Peisong, "ah Xiu said that with the princess''s temperament, except Dafang, the princess will not anger other people in the Zhou family."


    Without full assurance, Lu Xiu would not say such a word. Zhou Peisong breathed a sigh of relief: "that big room thing, really have no room to turn round?"


    Hearing what Zhou Peisong said, Yun said angrily, "do you think I''m scaring them? When ah Xiu saw me, her face was black. If I plead for them, I''m afraid I''ll be blown out directly. "


    "Jing''er, they are innocent after all." His elder brother suffered for himself, but the child was innocent.


    Yun said, "there''s no way. We are too busy to take care of them. " It''s lucky that the princess doesn''t anger them.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for Jianming to come back and take his way to get Kang er an official position. When this happened, I couldn''t even talk about it." Zhou Peisong himself is over fifty years old, and he has already given up the idea of becoming an official.


    All the official letters that Ren Han Jianming wrote for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment have been sent out. Just a little inquiry will tell. Such a big official, as long as a little consideration of the old situation, will certainly be able to give Zhou kangmou an official position. Unfortunately, all this was ruined by his elder brother.


    "For the sake of kang''er, I have to ask my cousin and Jianming if I don''t want this old face," Yun said


    Zhou Peisong nodded.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the woman outside reply: "madam, grandma and auntie are back." This aunt refers to Zhou Shiya.


    At that time, Zhou Shiya married he Yan, the second son of Shaoqing in Taipusi. Later, Yan Wushuang won the Zhou family''s world, and Lord he voted for Yan Wushuang. Four years ago, old master he died of illness, and all his family resigned their official duties. Last year, he Yan''s brother got another official position, but he Yan didn''t dare to be an official because of the uncertain situation.


    Yan Wushuang decided to move to Shengjing, so he moved the families of officials above Wupin to Shengjing. He Yan''s eldest brother, from Wupin, is also on the list of migration.


    Old lady he asked he Yan to go with her to Shengjing. He Yan wanted to go with her, but Zhou Shiya didn''t want to go to Shengjing. Considering the situation, he is afraid that Shengjing will not last long. In case, he asked he Yan to stay.


    When he saw Zhou Shiya, he asked painfully, "Why are you so haggard?" Although he family is not high, but the family style is very good, and he old lady is good-natured, he family wife is also easy to get along with, he Yan is already a whole family when he is engaged in marriage. No matter from which aspect, he family is good.


    In the third year of Zhou Shiya''s marriage to he''s family, he Yanzhong became a Jinshi and moved to Anhui. Yan Wushuang leads his troops to the capital, and the world is in chaos. He Yan almost dies in the hands of Anhui rebels. Panic, he left Zhou Shiya mother and son three, fled back to the capital alone.


    The couple had a good relationship, but after he Yan left his mother and son, Zhou Shiya was cold to him. He couldn''t leave, so Zhou Shiya put her mind on her children.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t hide it from Yun Shi. She said with a smile: "Niang, I heard that Yuxi went to Beijing yesterday. I couldn''t help thinking about my childhood. Unexpectedly, I thought about it all night."


    With that, Zhou Shiya said with some melancholy: "now think about it, it''s still the happiest when I was a child." When I was a girl, I would eat, drink and have fun all day. There was nothing to worry about. After I got married, I didn''t have another day to relax.


    Hearing this, Yun''s heart was like a knife, but he didn''t dare to show it: "Shiya, you are too stubborn. It''s been a long time, and it''s time for you to put it down. "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "mother, let''s not talk about this." If I could put it down, I would have put it down long ago. How can I wait until today.

 Chapter 1391

    Zhou Shiya didn''t come here to complain this time: "Niang, I heard that Wang may open Enke after he ascends the throne. Mother, is the news true? " Zhou Shiya''s son he Xiangfei also became a scholar. But in the past two years, the imperial examination was broken. Now is the new dynasty, before the scholar also have to void, to pass the exam again.


    Yun shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard your father mention this." Lu Xiu is a housewife. I don''t know such news, so she didn''t ask.


    Zhou Shiya was disappointed.


    Yunshi thought about it and said, "when the new dynasty was just established and needed talents, this kaienke should not have come from nowhere." Kenco is the fastest way to select talents.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya nodded her head gently: "if fei''er gets an official title, it''s good to talk to her." He Xiangfei is the same age as Liu er. He is 17 years old. When she was 12 years old, Mrs. he decided her grandniece, Gao Manman. In recent years, the capital has been in a mess, and many officials are in a precarious situation. Three years ago, Mrs. he''s nephew was reported to have joined the northwest army. As a result, her family was destroyed.


    After this, Mrs. he asked he Xiangfei to marry Gao Manman, so that Gao Manman didn''t have to become an official slave.


    At the beginning of the marriage, Zhou Shiya was not satisfied, but she could not wring her arm but her thigh, so she could only give in. But she couldn''t compensate her son for his whole life in order to satisfy Mrs. he''s idea, so she decided to withdraw from her parents, and finally made her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law turn against each other.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news," Yun said


    Zhou Shiya hesitated and said, "Niang, I want to go to Hanfu."


    The meaning of Zhou Shiya''s words can''t be understood by Yun: "Shiya, it''s different now. Princess Ming, it''s not so easy to see. "


    Zhou Shiya said with a bitter smile: "Niang, I just want to apologize to Yuxi." At that time, because of the words of monk Liaotong, Yunshi forced him to break off contact with Yuxi, which was always in her heart. All these years, she owes Yuxi a sorry.


    Speaking of this, Yun''s heart is green with regret: "it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t have stopped you from communicating with her." If she hadn''t forced Shiya to break up with the princess of Ming Dynasty, now as long as the princess takes care of Shiya a little, Shiya won''t worry for the rest of her life.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "Niang, how can I blame you? You are all for my good." I didn''t understand when I was a child, but now as a mother, she can understand Yun. If it had been her, she would have done the same.


    Yunshi knows that Zhou Shiya hasn''t put it down. And now Yuxi is like the sun, so she doesn''t refuse.


    After thinking about it, Yun said, "I''ll send a post to your cousin in two days. I''ll ask your cousin to help convey your apology to the princess." If Yuxi still cares about his old love, he will take the initiative to mention seeing Shiya. Otherwise, it''s boring to take the initiative to get together.


    Zhou Shiya nodded.


    It took six days for Yuxi to finish marking the accumulated folds. Put down the last fold, Yuxi said: "this arm is not his own."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "these days, hard for you. In the evening, let Tong Fang give you a good press. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, let her press it today."


    Yi Kun said in a loud voice: "Lord, princess, please see you."


    Cloud Qing bitter face looking at jade Xi, said: "certainly is for ascend the throne." During this period of time, Gu Taining came to the throne five or six times a day, and every time he was discussing the accession to the throne, and Yun Qing was most tired of these trifles.


    Yuxi is very funny.


    The ceremony was run by the Ministry of rites. Gu Taining was so busy that he didn''t have time to drink. But cloud engine doesn''t cooperate. He criticizes his proposal for nothing every time. He is so anxious that he has a long mouth. Fortunately, since Yuxi arrived in Beijing, the situation has improved.


    In fact, Yuxi also vetoed many of his proposals, but Yuxi''s attitude is more moderate, unlike Yunqing''s impatience.


    "The Lord, the princess and the imperial court have chosen two days." With that, Gu Taining handed the red paper with auspicious day.


    Cloud Qing looked, very speechless: "what''s the difference between these two days?" One is May 28, and the other is June 6, a few days before and after.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if it''s too late, the weather will be hot. When it''s time to hold the grand ceremony, we will suffer."


    Gu Taining''s eyelids jumped when he heard us. But see jade Xi didn''t elaborate, he also know interest ground don''t ask.


    Cloud Qing some don''t understand, ask a way: "suffer? What''s the crime? " It seems that the enthronement ceremony has nothing to do with the hot weather.


    "The coronal clothes we will wear when we ascend the throne will be very heavy. If the weather is too hot, we will be sweating." At that time, she will also wear crown clothes to mount the golden palace. Yuxi doesn''t want to suffer this crime.


    Speaking of clothes, Yun Qing asked: "the clothes you wear when you ascend the throne are not good yet!" It''s not finished yet.


    This matter, Yuxi also has been grasping: "there is only a little tail left. It will be finished before the grand ceremony."


    "That''s too hasty." Now it''s early May, even if it''s the sixth day of June, it''s a bit urgent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "everything is simple. One month is enough."


    With that, Yuxi handed Gu Taining the fold and said, "follow the above." She deleted all the unnecessary processes.


    Seeing this, Gu Taining quickly opened the fold and looked up. After reading it, he said bitterly, "prince, princess, it''s too simple." Only two items are reserved, one is to worship heaven, the other is to accept the worship of civil and military officials in Jinluan hall. All the others are saved.


    "The National Treasury is empty now. If you can save it, you can save it." This sentence blocked Gu Taining''s words.


    Yun Qing said: "when the time comes, I will join the princess."


    Gu Taining was stunned. After half a sound, he hung his head and said, "prince, princess, this is not reasonable etiquette."


    "The rules are made by people." This means that since it is made by people, it can also be broken.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "how? Does Mr. Gu have any objection? "


    "Princess, I''m afraid it will cause criticism." Gu Taining is promoted by Yuxi, who will fight Yuxi. Moreover, if Yuxi is equal to Yunqing, it''s good for him.


    Hum a, cloud Qing said: "this world is my fight with the princess, the princess and I accept the worship of officials, why not?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if anyone has any objection, let them go up." Most of the civil servants in the court were promoted by Yuxi. These people will not oppose it. General, I''m afraid some of them will jump out, and these people will be handed over to Yunqing.


    Gu Taining walked out of the imperial study and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he must have a strong heart, otherwise he can''t stand such a fright!


    Cloud engine looking at just sent up a pile of thick fold, said: "these officials in the capital, write a fold like it, read for a long time also don''t know what to say."


    In the past, he used to have too many dozens of folded books every day in Ho City, but now he has hundreds of folded books every day. If it''s all serious matters, it''s just that many of them are trivial matters, and some of them can be explained in one sentence, but they just quote scriptures and write hundreds or thousands of words, which makes him dizzy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Tan Tuo can arrive in Beijing these two days, and he will select the discount at that time." Tan Tuo can deal with trivial matters directly. Generally, more important matters will be presented to them.


    "Mr. Tan has arrived in Baoding. He can arrive in three days at most." Cloud engine just got the news.


    Speaking of Tan Tuo, we can''t help talking about jujube and Liu er. Cloud Qing said: "Liu ER and jujube, it is estimated that it will take half a month to arrive." On the way, Chang was ill. Not to say that Chang is Liu er''s future mother-in-law, but to say her identity, the two sisters can not leave. No, the two sisters were delayed for several days.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as it''s safe, they will arrive later."


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it before the grand ceremony." If there is any further delay, we will not be able to catch up with the grand ceremony.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can make it." The grand ceremony is scheduled for the sixth day of June. Today is the second day of May. More than a month is enough for them to arrive.


    "After the grand ceremony, it''s time for zaozao''s marriage to be put on the agenda." Last time I chatted with Yuan Ying, he thought of having a grandson. Wu Kuo and his wife certainly want to have grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube''s marriage is either at the end of this year or at the beginning of next year."


    Cloud Qing can''t help but say: "cough, in the twinkling of an eye, the child is about to get married."


    During this time, Yunqing obviously felt that his energy was not as good as before. In the past three days and nights without sleep are very energetic, now busy all day tired.


    "It''s too late for jujube to get married, otherwise you would have been a grandfather." Many girls get married at the age of sixteen. If zaozao gets married at the age of sixteen or seventeen, it must be his mother now.


    Looking at Yuxi''s bright and clean face, Yunqing said with a smile: "now I''m standing with you, and I''ve become an old man and a young wife." In this regard, cloud engine not only does not feel inferior, but is very proud. Because Yuxi said that only happy women will live younger and younger. This shows that he is a good husband.


    At this time, Shen Chunting asked to see him. Cloud engine helpless way: "said the conversation time does not have."


    "After we get busy, we can talk slowly." Husband and wife deal with things together with high efficiency.


    After dinner, Meilan replied: "princess, today, the second lady of the Han family handed the sign into the palace. I want to see you."


    "What did you say?" Seeing Meilan shaking her head, Yuxi thought and said, "let her enter the Palace tomorrow afternoon."


    Lu Xiu thought that Yuxi would be very busy and had no time to see her. Unexpectedly, she got a reply so soon.


    "I didn''t give the sign to the palace when I knew it." The princess must be very busy at this time, and she has to find time to see her. She is very sorry.


    It doesn''t matter to pass the sign to the palace. But when Yuxi arrived in Beijing, she always wanted to express. Otherwise, it would be impolite to be like a nobody.


    Spring mother said with a smile: "this is the princess of your value." You can also find time to see your master in your busy schedule, not what you value.


    Lu Xiu has self-knowledge and says, "she doesn''t value me, she values the Han family."


    This spring mother did not like to hear, half retort, half remind: "my wife is also a member of the family."


    "I''m confused." If the princess heard this, she would not be happy.


    Han Jianye is also a great general from the second grade, and Lu Xiu is naturally the Gaoming wife from the second grade. If you want to enter the palace, you have to wear Gaoming clothes. Han Jianye has gone to war and is not in the capital at this time. Accustomed to her husband is not around, so Lu Xiu half a word of complaint.


    Lu Xiu busily ordered the servant girl: "go and iron that suit of clothes." The Gaoming suit went through twice in her hand and was kept in the box. I''ve been afraid of wrinkles for a long time.


    Because of entering the palace, Lu Xiu is busy again.


    Grape, the servant girl, came into the room and whispered to Lu Xiu, "madam, grandma Bai of the fifth room wants to see you." The husband of Granny Bai is a cousin of Han Jianming.


    Almost every day, people from the Han family come to the door. Lu Xiu is bored. On that day, she wanted to repair the government house, and many people in the Han family came to ask for jobs. Lu Xiu was so soft hearted that she agreed, but in the end she made a fuss, and what happened after that made her angry.


    Lu Xiu didn''t know what Han Jianming was going to do, so he didn''t send people to the government. If you want to return home, these are all relatives. If you do things too well now, it will be embarrassing to get along with each other in the future.


    Lu Xiu endured the impatience in his heart and said, "just say I''m busy, I don''t have time to see her."


    Spring mother said: "madam, tomorrow into the palace, these things with the princess said."


    Lu Xiu knows what mother Chun means. In case the master wants to return to his family, only the princess can stop him.


    Mrs. Bai''s treatment in the Han government is the same as that of Mrs. Zhou. Hang her in the living room, no water, no cake. Obviously, Granny Bai''s endurance was not as strong as that of Mrs. Zhou. After only half an hour, she went back.


    When she got home, she told her mother-in-law and her husband about her experience in Han''s house.


    Granny Bai''s husband is Han Jianbai, so people in the family call granny Bai. Seeing this, Han Jianbai said with some worry: "Dad, looking at Lu''s style, I''m afraid they don''t want to return."


    If they had the idea of returning to their ancestors, they would not be so indifferent to the people who came to their homes. Thinking of this, Granny Bai''s eyes were red: "father-in-law, no matter what method is used, we must let them return to their ancestral home. Otherwise, what shall we do in the future? " Han people used to live in the government. Since Han Jianming ran to the northwest, they have lost their support.


    There is no backing in the capital. All dogs and cats dare to bully people who come to the door. The sacrificial fields of the Han family have been occupied, and the life of the Han people has become more and more difficult these years.


    Han Jianbai''s father, who ranks ninth in their generation, is called the ninth elder.


    Nine old master is an understanding person, after listening to bitter smile way: "want to let him return to the clan, it''s not easy."


    Han Jianbai said with a fluke: "maybe this is just the meaning of their second room."


    "Han Jianming and Han Jianye have a lot of wings, and the clan is not a help to them, but a burden," said the ninth master As the head of the Korean government, Han Jianming''s duty is to take care of his family. Even if the Han family is a huge burden, he can''t get rid of it. But now the two brothers are driven out of the clan by themselves. How can he come back and carry this burden.


    When Han Jianbai heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    Nine old master said: "let them return to the family is not to think about, just hope Jianming can see in a ancestor''s sake, don''t break with the Han family."

 Chapter 1392

    Lu Xiu went to the palace, but at that time the palace rules were strict, and the Han family had already left the right loyalty, she was afraid of making mistakes and causing death, every time she went into the palace, she walked with her head down. She had no idea what the palace was like. When entering the Palace this time, Lu Xiu is ready to have a good look at the palace.


    As a result, when she entered the palace, she began to be nervous again. Where was she in the mood to see the palace.


    Mammy led Lu Xiu to Zhanghua palace.


    When he arrived at Zhanghua palace, Lu Xiu hesitated and asked, "does your mother live here?" This is the place where the favorite concubines of the emperors lived. The last owner was Yuchen. Yuxi''s wife is living here. It''s not right.


    Mammy said with a smile, "the princess lives in the Qianqing palace. This is the place where the princess treats guests." The Kunning palace has been repaired, but it will have to be aired for a while. The Zhanghua palace was the closest to the Qianqing palace, so Yuxi set it as a place for hospitality.


    Yuxi is in charge of politics, and it''s no surprise to live in Qianqing palace, so Lu Xiu is very calm to hear this.


    Lu Xiu has been to Kunning palace, but not to Zhanghua palace. Looking at the beautiful palace, Lu Xiu sighed: "it''s the most beautiful palace in the imperial palace."


    Hearing this, Jingbai said with a smile, "the princess said that no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a place to sleep." Yuxi is very busy every day, so he will come back when he goes to bed. So it''s not abrupt to say that. But it''s a pleasure to live here.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not like what the princess said." The princess will probably say that the palace is too expensive.


    As soon as he said this, he heard a voice with a smile outside: "who does the second sister-in-law think this is?"


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long purple dress with only a jade hairpin. Compared with Lu Xiu''s court clothes, it seems a little too simple.


    When Lu Xiu saw Yu Xi, he immediately knelt down on the ground. Without waiting for her to kowtow, Yuxi went over to help her up and said with a smile, "in front of my family, I don''t have to be so polite." If it''s on a formal occasion, it''s time to salute. If we meet in private, there''s no need for such complicated etiquette.


    Let Jingbai help Lu Xiu sit down. Yuxi looks at her head full of Zhucui and says with a smile: "when we meet, we don''t need to be so formal." With so many jewelry, my neck must be sore when I go back.


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Yuxi sat down and had a cup of tea. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with the second sister-in-law?" Lu Xiu is a man with a sense of propriety. He won''t pass in a sign if he doesn''t have anything to do.


    Lu Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing important. I heard that the princess came to Beijing, so I came to see you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was a little embarrassed: "I should have invited my sister-in-law to the palace, but I''ve been busy these days." It''s a bit impolite.


    Lu Xiu expressed his understanding: "business matters."


    "It''s said that there are pits all over the government house. I''m afraid it''s not easy to repair it?" Yan Wushuang was really able to dig the Korean government three feet.


    Not only is it difficult to repair, but she hopes to rebuild if she can. Unfortunately, both Han Jianming and Yuxi mean to repair the mansion, not rebuild it.


    Lu Xiu said: "the ground in the mansion has been leveled. Now the main task is to repaint the courtyards. But the upper courtyard has been repaired, and my mother can live in it when she comes back. "


    "That''s good." The upper court of the Korean government should be different from what I remember. When she married to Yucheng, Mrs. Tai was still alive. Later, Mrs. Tai passed away and her mother moved in. Different people live in different places, so should the pattern.


    After hesitating, Lu Xiu asked: "princess, the Han clan want us to return to our family. These days, people keep coming to the door. " In fact, during this period of time, most of the people in Hanfu came to play autumn. Han people want Han Jianming to return to the clan, but Lu Xiu is just a housewife. She can''t tell her about it.


    To say this, Lu Xiu just wants to test Yuxi''s attitude towards it.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Guizong, I think it''s really beautiful." There are thousands of Han people, and hundreds of them don''t have five clothes. Nearly half of these people live in poverty, always pointing to the government. When she was in the government, there were always people who came to visit her.


    If you can be grateful for giving them money, it''s also worth it. But these people are not grateful. Instead, they always accuse Han Jianming, the patriarch of the clan, of not doing his best to his people. The elders of the clan always sell their elders according to their elders. It''s not easy to get out of the family, get rid of the burden, and go back.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu looks happy. But soon, she was a little worried and said, "princess, the Han people are living very hard now. Even the sacrificial field has been taken away." Sacrificial field is the capital for a clan to survive. For example, all the old and young in the clan live by sacrificial field.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of this: "are you worried that the eldest brother will be told to return home?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and said: "big brother has a strong sense of responsibility. I''m afraid he can''t bear to see his people suffer. As for Niang, you know, she is the most kind-hearted. " Even beggars can''t bear to see Qiu, let alone the Han family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother may help the Han family, but he is determined not to return. As for Niang, as long as the elder brother makes up his mind, she will not delay. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "that''s good. Some time ago, when the house was repaired, the second master of the third room came to ask for a job. I can''t bear to let him buy wood, sand and stone. " Lu Xiu did not bring many people back to Beijing at that time, and he was not in the capital for more than ten years, and he did not know the market. It was said that Yong Er ye said that his uncle was engaged in the business of sand, stone and wood, so he handed it over to him.


    Yuxi laughed: "let them help buy materials, nine times out of ten will be shoddy." It''s not to say that the Han people are so miserable, but also have a down-to-earth duty, such as Han Jianchao is very good. Those who can be tricky and slippery account for a larger proportion.


    Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile: "the princess is still powerful. Give him three hundred taels of silver, and he dares to take half. " She didn''t know the details of Yong Er ye, so she couldn''t give him a lot of money.


    Yuxi was not surprised at all. Because she had heard something like this before in Han Jianming.


    "I was so angry that I forced him to spit out the money he had embezzled. I didn''t expect his mother to come and make a scene. The accusation is that we brought down the clansmen at the beginning, but now we are rich and don''t recognize them. " Lu Xiu really doesn''t want to deal with such a difficult group of people.


    "I''m used to extravagance. I''ll spend more than 100 taels of silver in the blink of an eye." These people are so used to enjoying themselves that they can''t live a hard life at all.


    Lu Xiu also some emotion, said: "the princess said very much." On that day, he will hand over the errand to Yong Er Ye. It depends on his appearance. Her vision is not bad, this Yong Er Ye is really an honest person, but can''t stand his family. Yong Er Ye''s mother and daughter-in-law take the greedy money to make clothes and buy jewelry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t pay any attention to them." She doesn''t like Han people at all.


    "Since the master doesn''t want to return to the clan, I won''t allow them to enter the mansion again after they go back." If you dare to do it again, just let someone sweep it out with a broom. It''s really bullying.


    Yuxi said: "at the end of the last year, big brother will rebuild the genealogy, and then they will die."


    Lu Xiu was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid that the elders of the Han family will not." When the Han family is rich, how can they let go of this piece of fat.


    "People who don''t matter, don''t care what they do." It''s no longer a family. No matter how much trouble there is, even if Han Jianming wants to return to her family, she won''t allow it.


    Han family, most of them are moths. Of course, if Han Jianming insists on becoming a patriarch, she won''t stop him. However, she is not willing to put her name in the Han family''s genealogy. I have to say that Han Jianming knows Yuxi very well.


    In the Han family, the most powerful speaker is not Han Jianming, but Yu Xi. Yuxi doesn''t want to return to his family, so it can''t be done, so Lu Xiu finally feels relieved.


    "Did Yurong come to your home these days?" After so many years of widowhood, with children and in troubled times, it must be very difficult.


    Lu Xiu a Leng, did not expect that Yuxi would take the initiative to mention Yurong. The main reason is that Yuxi had a bad relationship with Yurong when he was in the government, and he never mentioned Yurong on his own initiative these years.


    Lu Xiu did not hide, said: "a few days ago, she gave me a post, but I am too busy these days, so I did not see her."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I don''t know if it has changed?" I don''t remember the grudge when I was a child. Moreover, no matter in her last life or in this life, Yurong has a bad temper and does not cause any substantial harm to her.


    Lu Xiu thought it over and said, "if the princess wants to see her, send someone to call her into the palace."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if she will come to see me." If Yurong didn''t want to enter the palace, it''s not good to send someone to announce her.


    Lu Xiu thinks that it is a kind of honor to be summoned by Yuxi, and Yurong is not stupid. How can he refuse. Furthermore, Yurong really has the backbone, so she won''t send a post to her. Just this, she did not directly say: "I go back to explore the fifth aunt''s mouth." Since Yuxi valued Yurong, Lu Xiu''s attitude naturally changed.


    "If you want to come, it''s natural. If you don''t want to come, don''t force it." Anyway, she was the sister who grew up together. Moreover, Jiang Hongjin''s affair made her feel ashamed. So, if Yurong doesn''t mind, she wants to see Zhao fo, the younger sister.


    "You are sisters, not enemies. The fifth aunt is sure to come." After a pause, Lu Xiu talked about Zhou Shiya''s request for her: "Shiya''s cousin said that she owes you a sorry." If Lu Xiu wants to say that he really feels sorry, he can write to Yuxi in person to apologize. Now for this, who knows if it''s a sincere apology or a relationship. However, since Yuxi even had a bad relationship with Yurong, he would also miss his young intimate friend.


    "I didn''t blame her." At that time, they were still young and could not decide anything. Zhou Shiya had no choice but to break up with her. Although she was very sad that day, she didn''t blame her.


    Yuxi asked, "how has she been these years?" Although not blame, but Zhou Shiya private letter did not let her very sad. After she married to Yucheng, she never inquired about Zhou Shiya


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said that it was not good. Then he said that he Yan had left his mother and son in Anhui and fled back to the capital by himself: "it was really possible. Shiya was not only carrying two children, but also pregnant at that time."


    Meet such a man, can only sigh bad luck. Yuxi asked, "how did Shiya come back to the capital?"


    Lu Xiu said: "fortunately, Shiya''s suckling brother is smart and loyal. When he sees something wrong, he takes Shiya''s mother and son to hide in the civilian area. When the situation is peaceful, he brings Shiya''s mother and son back to Beijing." Zhou Shiya''s elder brother is a very intelligent person. He learned the local dialect in Anhui within a year. Because of this, he could hide in the civilian areas.


    With that, Lu Xiu sighed again: "at that time, Shiya was frightened all day, but the child was not saved." Not only that, Zhou Shiya also hurt herself. It''s hard to have another child in the future. But she died to He Yan, and she didn''t want to give him another baby, so she didn''t say it.


    Yuxi shook his head, but said nothing. Selfishness in the heart only own man innumerable, not only he Yan one.


    "I think Shiya''s children are very big, too? Are you married? " It''s no use saying more about He Yan. No matter how much you say, nothing can be changed.


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "the child is 18 years old and has not married yet. She had a niece and granddaughter from Mrs. he''s mother''s family. Later, when something happened to the Gao family, she retired. According to Shiya, the child''s reading is not bad. She wants to wait for the child to get an official title before she gets married. " Only when you have an official title can you talk about a good relationship.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s no trouble for boys to talk to each other later." Unlike girls, they have to start to look at each other when they are thirteen or fourteen, and they have to decide their marriage when they are fifteen or sixteen. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the good sons will be picked away.


    "That''s true." Her youngest son didn''t say goodbye, so he will have to look at each other next year.


    Yuxi asked: "by the way, I heard that Yurong''s children read very well. If Yurong is willing to enter the palace, let her take the children with her."


    Lu Xiu naturally won''t refuse and immediately nods and agrees.


    Lu Xiu was a little surprised that no one came to report the incident after talking for such a long time.


    Yuxi saw through what Lu Xiu thought and said with a smile: "the Lord is in the imperial study. He will deal with anything important." If cloud engine is not there, there is no time to gossip.


    Having said that, Lu Xiu got up and left.


    Yuxi also did not retain, although there is cloud engine in, but too many things, two people deal with a lot faster.


    On the way back, Lu Xiu said to his mother, "I thought the princess would hate Yurong. I didn''t expect that she didn''t hate Yurong, but always thought about it." If you don''t care, you won''t take the initiative to meet Yurong.


    Spring mother said: "in the end is a sister, break the bone with tendons!"


    Lu Xiu said with some emotion: "yes! It''s a sister. " Yuxi was closer to Zhou Shiya when he was a child, but Yuxi didn''t ask to see Zhou Shiya.

 Chapter 1393

    Back in the house, Lu Xiu sent a woman in charge of the house to invite Yurong.


    Seeing Yurong, the mother-in-law bowed and said respectfully, "fifth aunt, my wife said that if fifth aunt is free, please come to your house tomorrow."


    The day the post was sent, the Han family replied that they were too busy to receive guests.


    Now Lu Xiu wants to see her, Yurong is very happy: "good." A few days ago, Lu Xiu said that she was busy and had no time to see her. She thought Lu Xiu ignored her.


    Hongye is also happy for Yurong: "madam, I heard that many people want to have a relationship with the Han family, but the two wives of the Han family don''t care." Han er''s wife sent a respectable woman to come for a walk, which shows that she attaches great importance to her master.


    "The Han government has four elder sisters as its backers, and prosperity is a sure thing." With that, Yurong sighed: "that day, the lobby brother went to the northwest, and everyone said he was crazy. Who could have thought that he really had a good future." Even at that time, she felt that Han Jianming had lost his mind.


    Red leaf said: "uncle is optimistic about the princess, otherwise it will not burn the boat."


    Yurong laughed: "I''ve grown up. I can use idioms."


    Yurong naturally wants to tell Mr. Gao about such a great event. In front of Mr. Gao, Yurong didn''t hide his thoughts: "I''m afraid the master is unreliable." After all these days, there is no news from Jiang Hongfu.


    If Jiang Hongfu really has a heart, even if he doesn''t see her, he should also see his elder brother. He shouldn''t even have no reply.


    Mr. Gao explained: "madam, the master has been living in the Yamen all this time and has never returned to the government."


    "Even if you are busy, at least you have to give a reply?" Like her second sister-in-law, she was too busy to see her, so she told the visitor immediately. Whether it''s a pretext or not, at least it''s not polite.


    Mr. Gao knew that Yurong was uncomfortable and said a good word for Jiang Hongfu: "there is no master mother in charge of affairs in the house, and there is no constitution for many things." Jiang Hongfu''s two concubines set out ahead of time and arrived in the capital in early April. Now, she is another concubine of Jiang Hongfu.


    Yurong sneered and said, "aunt an is min''s confidant. Min doesn''t like to see me all the time. How can you let the eldest master help my political brother?" Don''t worry about that woman. She has no shortage of tricks. In the past, her mother-in-law was so powerful that she never took advantage of her. Thanks to their poor health, they have been recuperating in Jiangnan, otherwise there would be no place for their mother and son to stand.


    Mr. Gao said: "even if there''s any unhappiness between the eldest lady and you, the eldest master won''t ignore the elder brother for this." After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "only with more talents can the family prosper. The master knows this better than anyone else. " Therefore, Mr. Gao is quite sure that Jiang Hongfu should not be aware of this, rather than deliberately neglecting others.


    Yurong respected Mr. Gao very much and said, "that''s the preparation of two hands. If the political elder brother can be liked by the elder master and my elder brother, he will be more smooth in the future. " There are people in the court who are good at being officials. It''s the same in any dynasty.


    Mr. Gao nodded.


    The next day with early meal, Yurong went to Han Fu. A mother-in-law was waiting at the door. As soon as she saw Yurong, she eagerly led her into the inner courtyard.


    Yurong himself grew up in the government. With Jiang Wenrui''s passing away, he has experienced all kinds of human feelings. How can he not know that the servants below are the most observant. If the person in charge of the family attaches great importance to them, they will be particularly attentive, otherwise, they will not say a word to you.


    It''s normal for her to be treated coldly as she is now. This woman is so attentive that Yurong is on the alert. However, I think that Lu''s family is generous, and the Han family is also in power now. No matter how hard it is, it''s impossible to count her as a widow and spread her reputation.


    Into the inner courtyard, the woman led her to the small living room. Generally, people who are more important will be invited to the small living room.


    Just pick up tea to drink, jade Rong hears the servant girl outside to say softly: "two madams come over."


    Yurong put down the tea and went to the door to welcome Lu Xiu. Now that she wants to rely on the government, she naturally has to lower her posture.


    Lu Xiu went into the room and saw Yurong. He said cordially, "I was busy a few days ago. I didn''t have time. I''m finally free these days. Please don''t blame my sister. " With that, he looked at Yurong without any trace.


    Today, Yurong is wearing a autumn fragrant Hangzhou silk outer garment, a snow pleated skirt and fragrant embroidered shoes. A black hair was combed into a bun. In front of it was a red gold hairpin inlaid with mutton fat and peach. Behind it was a red gold silk hairpin with a pair of gold earrings.


    Yurong imitate if didn''t see Lu Xiu''s look, said with a smile: "I know the second sister-in-law is busy, if there is any need to help, the second sister-in-law despite orders." She was afraid that someone would bully their orphan and widowed mother. She wanted to find the government as a backer. She didn''t have no money to fight autumn. So, this time I put on the best clothes and the best jewelry.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "everything in the house is almost done, and now it''s not very busy. But Niang should be able to go to Beijing at the end of the month. Then you will bring your elder brother Zheng to come and have a family reunion dinner. "


    Yurong thought she had heard it wrong and asked, "second sister-in-law, do you want me to bring my elder brother Zheng over for the reunion dinner?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "although you are married, you are still the aunt of the Han family!" Yuxi recognized Yurong''s younger sister, so Han''s house also recognized her.


    The world has been so chaotic these years that she is afraid. But no way, no mother''s family to rely on, and have a son to support, she can only bite the teeth to carry. Now hearing Lu Xiu''s words, Yurong''s eyes turned red: "second sister-in-law..."


    Lu Xiu patted Yurong''s hand and said, "I know you have not had an easy time these years. Not only me, but also the princess miss you very much


    Yurong was stunned and forgot to wipe his tears: "fourth sister? My fourth sister is also concerned about me? "


    "Yes, the princess misses you very much!" With that, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the princess wants to see you, but she''s afraid you don''t want to, so let me ask you if you want to enter the palace. If you want to, you can take your elder brother with you Yuxi values Yurong so much that she doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    Hearing this, Yurong''s tears came down. When I was a child, Yuxi was very difficult to deal with her. They never talked well since they met. She thought that even if Yuxi didn''t hate her, it was time to forget her.


    After a while, Yurong calmed down, wiped her tears and said, "second sister-in-law, I''ll listen to your arrangement for entering the palace. Any time is OK."


    She has the final say what time to enter the palace. Lu Xiu said: "I''ll let someone deliver a message later to see the arrangement of the princess." After a pause, Lu Xiu added: "the princess has just arrived in Beijing. There are many things. Maybe I will see you later."


    Needless to say, Yurong also knows: "let the second sister-in-law bother." Although she knew that she was blessed by Yuxi, she still had to say something.


    Seeing that Yurong was so knowledgeable, Lu Xiu was also very satisfied: "as a family, it''s easy to say these words." The biggest fear is to help the white eyed wolf. Yurong is so knowledgeable and interesting that it will be easy to communicate with each other in the future.


    When a servant woman came in to report something, Yurong left and went home.


    Mr. Gao was stunned when he saw Yurong''s smile. Since the old master passed away, she was so happy to see Yurong for the first time: "madam, what''s the big happy thing?"


    Yurong nodded with a smile: "the fourth sister wants to see me, but she''s afraid I don''t want to enter the palace, so she asked me what I mean." Yurong is so happy because of Yuxi''s attitude. Instead of sending someone to announce her to the palace, Lu Xiu asked her what she meant. Yuxi''s behavior is to respect her.


    Mr. Gao opened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the princess has a heart." If his young master can be loved by the princess, he will have nothing to worry about.


    When Zheng Ge''er came back, he was very happy to hear the news. Although there are many rumors against Yuxi outside, Yurong often says good things about Yuxi in front of his elder brother, so he is still very curious about the fourth aunt.


    Although I don''t know when Yuxi will have time, clothes and jewelry will be ready. When you enter the palace, you must wear new clothes and new jewelry. You can''t wear old clothes and old jewelry. I don''t know, I thought she was going to cry for poverty!


    Two years ago, she sold her shop and property at a good price. Now she is not short of money.


    Thinking of the hidden gold, Yurong hesitated and asked Mr. Gao, "Sir, do you think we are going to buy some property?" She has no property on hand now, only the hidden gold. But when the gold is used up, it''s gone. Or buy some industry, Yurong heart just solid.


    Before, they did not dare to buy property because they were orphans and widows. They were afraid that they would be coveted when they had property. But with Yuxi and the government as a backer, these worries would not exist.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "you can buy shops, but it''s not suitable to buy land for the time being."


    Yu Rong was puzzled and asked, "why can''t I buy land?" Yurong''s favorite industries are shops and farmland. Shops can be rented even if they don''t do business, and the production capacity of farmland is guaranteed by drought and flood.


    Mr. Gao said: "the princes and concubines may reward the officials who have made great contributions to the popular land outside."


    Yurong said, "we don''t buy the ones with good location. We go to the far places to buy some farm products."


    Mr. Gao nodded and agreed: "yes. But don''t buy more. Just buy five or six hundred mu. If there is a new deal, we will not lose too much. "


    Convinced by Mr. Gao, Yurong said, "yes, I''ll buy some shops first. Now that the world is at peace, business will be easy to do in the future, and the shops will be good to rent. " Anyway, she is going to spend four fifths of her money on the property.


    Mr. Gao suggested buying a house.


    Yurong shook his head and said: "to buy a house, the investment is too big, but the return is very low."


    After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "but you can buy a bigger house to use later." Feng Zheng''s brother had children, and now the house is a little small.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to inquire." Most of the officials and rich families in the capital went to Liaodong, and all the houses were taken over by the government.


    Some of these houses were awarded to meritorious officials, and a considerable part of them were put on sale. In the past, you can''t buy a good house with money, but now as long as you have money, you can''t buy a good house.


    Before dinner, Meilan tells Yuxi about Yurong''s promise to enter the palace.


    Cloud Qing in the side is good to hear this words, ask a way: "you want to see Han Yurong?" Yuxi seldom mentions Han Sanfang''s people, so Yunqing has no impression on Yurong. Last time he told Guan Tai not to embarrass Yurong, it was because Jiang Hongjin died in his hands, not because she was Yuxi''s sister.


    "Yes See cloud Qing a face surprised appearance, jade Xi strange way: "you so surprised do what?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I thought you hated her?" Yuxi was not a man who was rampant when he was in power. If she hates Yurong, she will only alienate and not be called into the palace to shame.


    "Why do you think so?" When she was young, she hated Wu and Yurong very much, but as time went by, those bad ones were selectively forgotten.


    "Stepmother and stepsister can''t get along very well." After a pause, Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t tell me your stepmother is a good one." If Yuxi''s stepmother is a good one, it''s impossible that she never mentioned each other for so many years.


    "I can''t make trouble if Wu wants to. There''s a big aunt!" At this point, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Wu is a stepmother. I can understand her dislike. But Han Jingyan hates me so much that he kills me three times and four times. I can''t stand it. "


    Yun Qing comforted: "don''t you feel sad, don''t you often say that the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds? There are good and bad parents. " If Han Jingyan didn''t die in those years, he would have ordered the Falcon to kill him, so as not to disgust him and Yuxi.


    "I''m not upset. Han Jingyan only loves himself. No one else matters to him. Doting on Yuchen is just that Yuchen can bring him great benefits. " After seeing through this, she would not be sad to be treated coldly by Han Jingyan.


    Speaking of Yuchen, Yunqing''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling: "Han Yuchen, disfigured."


    With the love of Yuchen for her appearance, disfigurement is a fatal blow to her. Yuxi asked, "how is she now?"


    This words listen not quite right, cloud Qing asks a way: "do you care about her?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yun Qing and said, "just casually, what are you doing so nervously?"


    "I won''t stop you if you want to follow Han Yurong''s example, but Han Yuchen is our enemy. One day, he will kill her for Qihao''s revenge. Otherwise, Kai Hao''s guilt on that day will be in vain. " This is to remind Yuxi not to be soft hearted.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stop you from doing it." At that time, when Kai Hao came out of smallpox, she really wanted to cut Yu Chen to pieces. But now, after all these years, the hatred in her heart has dissipated. But this doesn''t mean that she will stop cloud engine from starting. She can''t hurt her husband and son for an outsider.


    Yun Qing hugs Yu Xi in his arms and says, "you are just too soft hearted." Yuxi is good at everything, but he is a little soft hearted.


    If you let other people hear this, you will probably feel depressed and vomit blood.

 Chapter 1394

    The sky is as clear as a piece of blue paper, and the floating white clouds seem to be basked in the sun, floating slowly with the wind.


    Yuxi walked on the arch bridge made of white marble and said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful day today."


    Meilan said with a smile, "it''s just right to enjoy the scenery in the garden." Some flowers and plants in the royal garden were trampled down, but the overall layout was not damaged.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is wrong, the garden is full of scenery." At the foot of the bridge is the Han white stone arch bridge, under the bridge is the sleeping lotus, in the pool are different shapes of stones, surrounded by green pines and cypresses.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful everywhere in the garden." Meilan once strolled around in a hurry. After the stroll, there was only one word, beautiful.


    After a short walk, I came to a pavilion by the lake. The lush trees set off the red walls and the golden glazed tiles, which makes the pavilion very powerful. Next to the pavilion is a mountain, which is made of fake stones and surrounded by trees.


    Meilan stood in the pavilion, looking at the clear water in front of her, and said with regret, "why don''t you plant lotus in such a big lake?" If the lotus is planted, it will be very beautiful when it is in full bloom in summer.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "can''t you plant lotus in the royal garden?" There are several pools planted with lotus, which is very lively. There is nothing planted in the lake, which is lonely. However, because of this, it is different.


    After talking for a while, the master and servant saw that mammy had brought two men over.


    Yuxi saw the dress of Yurong and couldn''t help frowning.


    Walking to the pavilion, Yurong took Zheng Ge''er to kneel on the bluestone board, kowtowing and shouting: "the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Also did not say what flowery words, jade Xi said: "the ground is cool, get up quickly!" With that, he went over and helped up his elder brother.


    Yizheng stands up and looks up at Yuxi. This one sees, immediately froze.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a lotus colored dress with a pony bun. He doesn''t wear jewelry on his head, but a rose is inserted obliquely on his left side. In his thirties, there is a red and gorgeous peony on his head, which is not only disobedient, but also beautiful.


    After all, he is too young to hide his emotions. So straight Leng Leng of looking at, jade Xi which still can''t discover.


    Yuxi touched the rose on his head and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s not nice for my aunt to wear this flower?" This flower is the cloud engine pinched to insert on her head, say very good-looking. Yuxi looked in the mirror and thought it was ok, so he didn''t take it down.


    Yizheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s pretty." The point is not flowers, is his aunt than his mother also bright years old, but look so young.


    Yurong said with a smile: "fourth sister, you haven''t changed at all. You are as beautiful as twenty years ago."


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and the laughter was very bright: "my jujube is nineteen years old, which can be the same as twenty years ago!" However, Yurong has really changed. When I was a child, when did Yurong give her soft clothes.


    Then he asked Yurong to sit down with Zheng Ge''er. Jingbai immediately stepped forward and poured tea for them.


    Yuxi heard that Yizheng''s talent and learning were good. He asked some questions, which were all from books.


    At the beginning of Yizheng''s life, he was a little bit bumpy. Seeing Yuxi''s friendly face, he gradually relaxed. Later, the response became more and more fluent.


    The boy has a solid knowledge, and Yuxi nods secretly. But instead, Yuxi asked another question: "it''s said that the imperial court is going to ban the sale of land. How do you feel about that?"


    Zheng Ge''er was stunned for a long time, and then said: "princess, forbid land sales, treat the symptoms but not the root cause."


    The land of the former dynasty was all controlled by the bureaucrats and squires. The common people had no land to grow, but they could only rent it, but they had to pay heavy rent. In addition, these people also understated the amount of land, resulting in the imperial court could not collect taxes. Yunqing thought that only by banning the sale of land, could the land be concentrated in the hands of bureaucrats and squires, so that the imperial court could collect more taxes.


    Yuxi doesn''t approve of Yunqing''s proposal. Law is dead, man is alive. As long as there are interests, these people have ways to exploit.


    Yu Xi stopped laughing, stood up and asked, "tell me, why do you think that banning land sales is a temporary solution but not a permanent solution?"


    "Because, because..." Yuxi was so serious that he was too nervous to speak.


    Seeing that Yizheng was too nervous to speak, Yurong was a little worried. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she saw Meilan gently shaking her head at her. Meilan is also good for the government. The princess also likes the young master, otherwise she would not test him!


    Even though Yurong wants to help Yizheng speak, he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to become an official in the future, you can''t ignore the foreign affairs and read only the books of sages. In the future, you should pay more attention to the next world. " It''s easy to be a nerd if you only study and don''t care about things outside. In this way, how to be a good official.


    "Yes, princess," he said with shame


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s your name, princess. Your mother and I are sisters


    Yurong apologetically said to Yuxi: "this child is very smart at home. When he arrives here, he will become a lump in the wood. He won''t speak any more." With that, Yurong gently pushed to the next political way: "it''s not quick to call aunt."


    Yizheng lowered his head and said, "aunt." It''s louder than a mosquito.


    Yuxi looked at Zheng Ge''er''s nervousness and said with a smile, "if I ask you this in the Jinluan hall, you will stammer like this. What do you think will be the result?" That''s the performance. I''m sure it will come down.


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t want to say these words. He was afraid that if he said too much, the child would have no confidence. That would be bad. However, if you don''t say that, you can''t do it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "this man can''t do it overnight. You are still young. Just improve what you lack. Don''t belittle yourself. "


    Zheng Ge''er was shocked and said in a deep voice: "thank you for your guidance."


    Yuxi nodded her head gently.


    Si Bonian replied outside the pavilion: "princess, the third and fourth Highnesses are coming." Rui Ge''er still went to Qianwei camp, while Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er followed his husband to study.


    "Let them in!" Today''s vacation, Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er finish their calligraphy practice, and they come to see Yuxi in the imperial garden.


    Yurong and Yizheng stand up and salute xuange''er and youge''er.


    The two brothers were not used to it at first, but now they are used to it.


    Yuxi pointed to Yurong with a smile and said, "this is your little aunt."


    Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er gave a younger generation gift, and then called with one voice: "good aunt."


    Yurong busy will be ready to take out the purse, a person gave a: "are some gadgets, I hope three his highness four his highness don''t dislike."


    You elder brother son can say most: "gift light affection heavy, no matter what aunt send I like." The person that mother approves, he wants to give face of course.


    Xuan Ge''er likes reading people best, and soon he talks with Zheng Ge''er.


    Yuxi see elder brother son talk some restraint, said with a smile: "you play yourself!" It is estimated that what happened just now has affected the political elder brother.


    Youge''er is most familiar with xuange''er''s temperament. Without waiting for him to speak, he immediately said, "cousin Zheng, our garden is very beautiful. Do you want to go around?" Although he is not tired of reading, he is not as addicted as Xuan Ge''er.


    "Good," he said


    After the children left, Yurong hesitated and said to Yuxi, "fourth sister, I want to ask you something."


    Meilan and Jingbai can''t help frowning when they hear this. This person, too can climb along the pole!


    "You said She won''t refuse as long as she doesn''t go too far.


    Yurong is also a little shy, but thinking about what happened just now, she gritted her teeth and said, "I always want my brother to be a good teacher, but I have no way." This is to let Yuxi help zhengge''er find a good teacher.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "didn''t zhengge''er worship his teacher?"


    Yurong shook his head and said, "No. Fourth sister, I know I''m being forced, but I really have no one to ask. " Jiang Wenrui was a traitor at that time. No matter how good his qualification is, no one dares to be his teacher. As for Mr. Xia, he only taught his elder brother Zheng Er, but did not take him as a student.


    "It''s not so easy to find a good teacher." After a pause, Yuxi said, "if there is a suitable person, I will help recommend him. I can''t guarantee whether they will accept the student of political elder brother. "


    Can get Yuxi words, Yurong has been very grateful: "thank you four elder sister." She didn''t have this idea before she came. But what Yuxi said just now gave her a sense of crisis. If you want to know something outside, you have to have a source! Neither Mr. Xia nor Mr. Gao was an official in the court, and it was difficult for them to know what was going on in the court. Moreover, it will be very difficult for the political elder brother to become an official without any guidance!


    "I''ll send someone to tell you if I have any news." With that, looking at the clothes on Yurong''s body, Yuxi shook his head and said, "how old are you, just wear such clothes."


    Today, Yurong is wearing a snow-green dished pile, a brown skirt, a bun, a carved agate gold hairpin, and a pair of inlaid point beads earrings. These years, Yurong has no worries about food and clothing. Besides worrying about the instability of the situation, she has no worries, but she is not old. But wearing such clothes, he looks more than ten years older than Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yurong said with a smile, "I''m used to it." Widows dressed in fancy clothes do no good except for hot criticism.


    Thinking of Yurong''s widowhood for more than ten years, Yuxi said: "these years, I''ve suffered you."


    She has no feelings for Jiang Hongjin. After Jiang Hongjin died, she felt more comfortable. Yurong did not shy away, saying: "the most difficult thing is the days after my father-in-law passed away. At that time, I still had some money in my hand. When I was known, I was thought about. Fortunately, the third sister... "Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not different, Yurong continued:" the third sister supported me, and those people didn''t dare to give me any more ideas. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the elder brother of politics has grown up now. When he gets married and has children, you will enjoy happiness." It''s the hardest when children are young. Now that Zheng Ge''er has grown up, no one dares to bully Yurong if he can hold up the door.


    "It''s not easy to find a suitable marriage." She is pure will heart bottom of words, don''t want to trouble Yuxi meaning.


    Yuxi also didn''t think much, don''t say that Yurong didn''t let her say kiss meaning, even if there is she will refuse.


    "You''re worried about all of them. I''ll have a headache after four." It''s not easy to solve the marriage between zaozao and Liu er. After two years, Qihao''s marriage has to be publicized.


    Yurong said with a smile: "shiziye, they are so excellent. Who don''t want to marry them in the capital?" Excellent is the second, the most important is the identity. Not to mention that Shizi is the future prince, the future emperor, only that he can marry triplets, then he will be a proper Princess of super rank.


    Lu Bai came over from the outside and said, "princess, please come over."


    Yurong stood up and said, "fourth sister, go and do it!" She knows that Yuxi is busy. It''s hard to accompany her for such a long time.


    Cloud engine know she is in hospitality, also let people call her, afraid there is something important. Yuxi said: "you stay with Zheng Ge''er for lunch!"


    Yurong shook his head and said, "no, fourth sister, go and do something!" It''s not that I''m afraid to disturb you, but that I dare not see Yun Qing.


    Yuxi also didn''t insist: "the scenery in the garden is very good. You can go around."


    Zhengge''er was still enjoying the scenery in the yard, so Yurong didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK."


    When he arrived at the imperial study, Yuxi saw Tan Tuo and said with a smile, "I thought you would arrive tomorrow?" Old age, a disease can cost half a life.


    "It''s been delayed for more than ten days," Tan said


    "Yuxi, just now I talked to Mr. Tan about the prohibition of land sales." As a result, Tan Tuo refused.


    Tan Tuo looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, the idea is good, but it''s hard to implement the decree." Many imperial decrees are good, but at most they are empty words.


    Cloud engine is not happy, said: "have not done, how do you know can''t do?" Two people dispute this matter, on eloquence cloud engine where is Tan Tuo''s opponent. Cloud engine a urgently under, called Jade Xi to come over.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "reform is not a matter of one day. Let it go first, and we''ll discuss it when the conditions are ripe. "


    Tan Tuo was a little worried and said, "Princess..."


    Before he finished, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "Jiangxi and Anhui have been raining for half a month in succession. If it rains again, I''m afraid there will be floods." In the past two years, there have been many disasters, such as drought, flood, earthquake, and war ahead. As a leader, it''s also very tiresome to encounter such things.


    This successfully diverts the attention of Tan Tuo and Yun Qing. They don''t argue about the land anymore.


    Yurong finds Zheng Ge''er, and the mother and son go back.


    Xuange''er looked at the back of mother and son, and said in surprise: "brother, how can the people of the Jiang family study so well?" Jiang Yijun is a rare talent, and he has read a lot of political books.


    You elder brother son rolled a white eye: "you just met several Jiang family members?"? Maybe they are the only two in the Jiang family who are good at studying It was just after chatting with him that he realized that this cousin was actually Jiang Yijun''s cousin. However, Jiang Yijun''s cousin is fake, but Jiang Yizheng''s cousin is real.


    Xuan elder brother son laughed, didn''t talk.

 Chapter 1395

    Han Jianming and his family returned to Beijing by boat. The scenery along the road is very beautiful. Xiang had never been on a big boat before, so soon after he got on the boat, he went to the deck to have a look.


    The wind blowing on the face is cool and unspeakable. The surrounding lush trees and buildings were immediately left behind.


    When Zhong MINXIU and Qiu went on the deck together, he saw Xiang holding brother ye and said with a smile: "mother, are you here to enjoy the scenery? Why don''t you call me grandma? "


    No matter what it is, Zhong MINXIU takes Qiu as the first. Xiang didn''t have the heart and patience. Two people a contrast, autumn''s now is more and more dissatisfied with Xiang''s.


    Hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhong MINXIU is very satisfied with this, and applies eyedrops without any trace. This is the highest level.


    Xiang is disgusted with Zhong MINXIU, but she doesn''t dare to show it: "I''m a little stuffy sitting in the cabin, so I brought brother ye out to breathe."


    Now a gust of wind came. The wind was so strong that everyone''s hair was in a mess.


    Looking at Ye''s brother in Xiang''s arms, Qiu said, "it''s windy here. You can carry the child down quickly." Even if children put on a coat, but blowing such a strong wind is also easy to get cold.


    If you are sick on board, you will be in trouble. Xiang didn''t dare to delay. He said, "mother, I''ll go down."


    Back in the house, Xiang waved other servant girls out. When there was only Pu Ye left in the room, she said in a cold voice, "she will be good." Coax the old lady to listen to her.


    During this period, Xiang also tried his best to please Qiu, but he didn''t buy it. Xiang Shi see exhausted method also can''t get Qiu Shi''s favor, this just regret. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Madame," said puye, "even if she please the old lady, she can''t get over you."


    At this moment, brother Ye starts to cry. Xiang''s diaper did not see wet, it is known that this is hungry.


    Xiang''s two houses are connected in this place. He quickly calls mother Lin, the nurse, to come and take brother ye into the next room to feed her.


    Pu ye said in a low voice, "madam, when we wait for the capital, we can''t let the second grandmother please the princess." If the princess dotes on Zhong MINXIU again, her wife will really be elevated in Han''s mansion.


    "I know that." With that, Xiang said anxiously, "I''m afraid that because of Xuan''s business, the princess will have a bad heart for me." If you have a heart knot with her, no matter how much you please, I''m afraid the princess will not like her.


    Puye is not sure, but she said in a positive tone: "the princess is a person who does great things. She won''t hate you for such a small thing."


    "Hope!" When I first got married, I thought as long as my husband liked me. Now I know how naive I was.


    When I was a girl, I relaxed. Although I was a little nervous, I didn''t have so much trouble. Xiang said, "I don''t know what happened to my mother now." After going to the capital, Xiang''s family can no longer take photos of Buddha.


    Puye hesitated and said, "madam, there''s something I haven''t told you all the time."


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t doubt puye. It''s not a difficult thing, and she won''t hide it.


    Puye sighed and said, "putuan told me in private that my uncle had proposed to the third master that all the family would go to the capital at that time."


    Xiang''s face immediately changed: "it''s so light that a family goes to the capital. When you get to the capital, you don''t have any business. What do you eat and wear then? " There are houses and property shops here, so there is no worry about livelihood. When we get to the capital, there is nothing. We have to start from scratch.


    Puye wants to talk but stops.


    Xiang knew that Pu Ye''s words were not finished: "tell me what you know."


    "I said I''ll go to the capital and find our master for a job." After that, puye whispered, "madam, you can''t promise this!" The whole family has gone to the capital. By then, they will have to point to their wife. Originally, she lost her power in the mansion, and the Xiang family came back to stir her up. I''m afraid that her wife was struggling in the mansion.


    Mrs. Xiang has been ill all the year round. After she married, she often sent herbal supplements. Because this is also filial piety, so Qiu did not say anything. However, if Xiang had no bottom line to help his mother''s family, let alone Qiu, Han Jianming would not be able to tolerate it.


    Xiang''s silence, said: "do you think I am too indulgent with them?"


    Puye didn''t know how to answer.


    "They thought that I was married to the Han family, who was very popular and lived a comfortable life, so no one could understand my hardship in the Han family." When he said this, Xiang''s eyes were red.


    Puye said, "madam, you have done enough for the Xiang family. In the future, you don''t care about the Xiang family. More than that, they will not appreciate you, they will blame you. " To puye said that the wedding gift given by the Han family that day should be taken out to buy a dowry. In this way, Xiang''s marriage to the Han family will not be looked down upon by the servants, and the Xiang family''s appetite will not grow.


    Seeing Xiang''s hesitation, Pu ye said, "madam, I don''t want to think for you, but also for the eighth master. If you want to make the master angry, the eighth master will also suffer. " In the past, I used to like the eighth master, but now I''m not satisfied with the eighth master because of my dissatisfaction with my wife. If you want to lose the master''s favor again, it will be very difficult.


    Hearing this, Xiang made up his mind: "when I get to the capital, I''ll write back. If they insist on going to Beijing, I won''t care."


    Puye sighed. I''m afraid that now I''m going to be tough, because all the people in Xiang''s family have gone to Beijing, and my wife can''t really leave behind. Moreover, regardless of the life or death of Xiang''s family, he will say that his wife is cold-blooded. So it''s too hard to be a man.


    Looking at PU Ye''s look, Xiang knew what she thought: "my mother''s body can''t stand a long journey." If her father and elder brother go to Beijing regardless of her mother''s health, then she will no longer be in charge of the Xiang family.


    When Xiang went down to the cabin, Qiu said discontentedly, "it''s not careful to take care of the children as a mother." I don''t know the basic common sense that the wind is strong on the ship.


    Zhong MINXIU never speaks ill of anyone in front of Qiu''s, which naturally includes Xiang''s. Holding Qiu''s arm, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "mother is also the first time to be a mother. Many things are unexpected. I don''t know anything, so I need my grandmother''s advice in the future! "


    "As long as you don''t mind my nagging." Qiushi now treats Zhong MINXIU like a granddaughter. Even brother Chang has to lean back.


    Zhong MINXIU had a sweet mouth and said with a smile: "there is an old man in the family, such as a treasure. What''s more, what grandma said is all your accumulated experience, which can make me avoid many detours in the future. How can I dislike it? "


    Hearing this, Qiu''s not to mention more comfortable: "you ah, will coax me happy."


    Zhong MINXIU said with an aggrieved face: "grandmother, what I say is true. It really hurts my heart that you say so!"


    Qiu Shi is coaxed to smile by her.


    Li''s mother sighed that Zhong MINXIU was a talented person. She coaxed the old lady and took charge of the second master. Han Fu was also well organized by her.


    After a short stay on deck, they went back to the cabin. Qiushi see Zhong MINXIU to accompany her into the room, said: "you are tired, back to the room to have a good rest." After all, pregnant women still need a good rest.


    Zhong MINXIU was also a little tired and didn''t refuse: "grandma, please call me if you have anything." In fact, it is said that even if Qiu has something to do, people around her can take care of it. How can you bother her.


    Qiu Shi sat on the bed and said, "I don''t know if I can go tomorrow three days later." Han Jianming still has some things to deal with, so he let his wife go first, and then he followed.


    Qiushi and his party took eight boats and walked slowly. Han Jianming will be alone by then, and will soon catch up with him.


    Xiang''s spirit is very good in the first two days, but not in the third. It was windy and the boat bumped a little. Xiang couldn''t carry it and began to vomit. I vomited all day, but I couldn''t speak.


    Looking at Xiang''s appearance, Qiu said, "take brother ye to my house. Take care of her these days. I''ll let the nurse take her back when you''re good."


    Xiang hesitated and agreed. Now is not the time to be brave. Qiu looked at her and felt relieved.


    Back in the cabin, lotus said with some regret, "if only my wife would refuse." If Xiang refuses the old lady''s proposal, the old lady will not see her at all. My grandmother will be safe and sound.


    Zhong MINXIU''s idea is different from that of lotus: "if she was so stupid, her father-in-law couldn''t see her at the beginning." Some time ago, she secretly did a lot of diaphragmatic should Xiang''s things, but Xiang''s did not suffer attack. At that time, Zhong MINXIU knew that it was very difficult to completely suppress Xiang.


    Lotus said: "second grandma, what if the lady wins the old lady''s favor through the eighth master?" What they did before was useless.


    Chang Ge''er''s mind is not on business. It''s no use how hard Zhong MINXIU tries. The only thing that Zhong MINXIU relies on now is Qiu Shi''s love. If she loses this, she will have no right to speak in the back house.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "there are a lot of bad things in Xiang''s family. It''s impossible for her to win her grandmother''s favor."


    He didn''t understand: "but Xiang''s family is in the south of the Yangtze River, thousands of miles away from the capital! Even if they do something, it won''t affect Madame The Xiang family accounts for half of the reason why the Xiang family is not welcomed by the Qiu family.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "they can come to the capital and run to the lady." Chang Ge''er is useless, but she has her family to rely on. Xiang''s family, especially his eldest brother, is a drag. If such a good card is not used, then she is stupid.


    Xiang took the medicine specially for seasickness, and it took him two days.


    Qiushi takes ye Ge''er back to her, and then says to mother Li, "young in the end, recovery is fast." If it were her, it would be better if she didn''t have ten and a half days.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "that''s not true. Everyone will be old one day."


    "Well, thanks to Yuxi, I came to Jiangnan. Otherwise, I''m always short of breath and have a hard time Yuxi that day let Qiushi to Jiangnan is to let her recuperate. These years in Jiangnan, Qiu''s life is comfortable. When you are in a good mood, your body will naturally follow.


    Thinking of his youth, Qiu sighed, "how could I have thought of a good day before?" I used to feel sad for my husband doting on my concubine.


    Mother Li complimented, "this is your good fortune, old lady."


    "When it comes to luck, it''s Yuxi. Jianming and I are also in her light. " Speaking of this, Qiu said: "after returning to Beijing, we have to go to Lingshan temple to offer incense. At that time, monk Liaotong said that Yuxi was a hit and a failure, but abbess Puyuan said that Yuxi was a blessed man. " It turns out that the words of abbess Puyuan are more effective.


    This matter Qiu Shi doesn''t say, she forgot: "it''s time to go to the incense." Over the years, Qiu''s incense money donated to the temple is unknown.


    The ship left for six days. On this day, it stopped at a place called Shuangping port. It was ready to rest for one night before going on the road.


    In recent years, Jiangnan is not peaceful. Zhong MINXIU often sits beside Mrs. Zhong and listens to many things outside.


    Hearing that he was going to spend the night at the wharf, Zhong MINXIU called Han Gao over: "Uncle Han, I heard that there are many water bandits in this area. Is it safe for us to spend the night here? " Although Han Gao is only a servant, Zhong MINXIU respects him very much. Every time I see him, I''m very polite.


    Han Gao respectfully said: "second grandma, don''t worry, the water bandits in this area have been exterminated."


    That''s true, but Zhong MINXIU is still not at ease: "in the evening, let''s arrange more people on duty! After all, the old lady is on the boat. If it scares her, it''s not good. " It''s not only bad to scare Qiu Shi. I''m afraid the princess will be furious when she knows.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "good."


    The water stored on the ship is almost consumed with fruits and vegetables. This time, we came ashore to purchase materials. Otherwise, Zhong MINXIU will persuade Qiu Shi not to let the ship land.


    At night, Zhong MINXIU could not sleep in bed, so he worried that the water bandits would come. As for Chang Ge''er, since Zhong MINXIU became pregnant, they have been sleeping separately. On the boat, I didn''t live together.


    Lotus said: "second grandma, Han Guanshi said that the water bandits have been eliminated. What are you worried about?"


    "Who knows if it comforts me?" It''s also that Zhong MINXIU has heard about too many water bandits killing people and stealing goods. I heard so much that I fell into a shadow. Now I live on the dock, and I can''t sleep soundly.


    "This..." in fact, lotus is also very afraid, but she still comforts Zhong MINXIU: "second grandma, it''s useless for you to worry here! Besides, one night. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. We''ll be fine. "


    "Strange, father-in-law said he would arrive two or three days late. It''s six days now. Why haven''t you arrived yet? " It can''t be an accident!


    Zhong MINXIU shivered at the thought. Father in law is the pillar of the family. If he is gone, the sky of the Han family will collapse.


    Lotus busy bah bah bah a few times, there is a folk custom said unlucky words quickly bah off, it will not come true.


    "Second grandma, don''t think about it. The master has so many bodyguards around him. I''m sure it will be OK. " Han Jianming has also been assassinated, so he pays great attention to his own safety. To put it in a bad way, even if they have an accident, Han Jianming will be fine.


    "Maybe I think too much!" Since she became pregnant, she has become a little sensitive.


    If so, lie down or can''t sleep. It was not until dawn that she went to sleep at ease.

 Chapter 1396

    In the early morning, a gauze like morning mist rose on the lake. Through this veil, people can see that the lake is flowing slowly. At this time, the lake seems to be still immersed in sleep.


    The air on the lake is very fresh at this time. Zhong MINXIU is standing on the deck sucking the fresh air, and his stuffy breath is gone.


    Chang Ge''er stood by and looked at the scene in front of him and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring the painting tools, or I must draw the beautiful scenery in front of me."


    "Can you paint?" It''s been almost a year since he got married. He really didn''t know that Zhong MINXIU could draw.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "I learned a little from my husband before, but I didn''t learn very well."


    The Zhong family is a scholarly family. Most of the girls in the family marry scholars. This scholar likes to add fragrance to tea, so she studied hard at the beginning. It''s not to be a talented woman, but to have a common language with her future husband. Who would have expected that she would marry Chang Ge''er who can''t do anything.


    Zhong MINXIU saw that Chang Ge''er was mediocre in all aspects and did not show any talent. Married to the Han family, she was determined to please Qiu''s family, and then managed the affairs of the common people. Chang Ge''er likes to be artless and elegant, but Zhong MINXIU thinks that Chang Ge''er knows that she is versatile. She may like it in a short time, but she will hate it in a long time. No man likes his wife better than himself.


    Chang Ge''er said busily, "I''ve brought a set of painting tools. I''ll let people get them."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head with a smile: "painting is very tiring. I can''t draw like this now." I''m not afraid that my pregnant wife is tired. However, she had known Chang Ge''er''s virtue, and she was not disappointed.


    Chang Ge''er had some regrets: "when you are born, I will take you to Xiangshan garden! The scenery there is so beautiful that you can paint as much as you like. "


    Zhong MINXIU doesn''t spoil Chang Ge''er''s interest: "Xiangshan garden? Have you been there? " If she remembers correctly, Chang Ge''er was only five or six years old when he arrived from the capital!


    Chang Ge''er shook his head and said, "I haven''t been there, but I heard it''s beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, can it be more beautiful than the royal garden?" Royal Garden, it''s the best garden in the world. I think I''ll have a chance to see it soon.


    Lotus came and said: "second master, second grandmother, with breakfast." Although on the ship, they brought their own cooks, and also prepared a lot of food. So, they eat very well.


    Qiushi has no appetite this day. After eating two mouthfuls, he puts down his chopsticks and looks worried.


    Seeing this, Xiang asked with concern: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Zhong MINXIU said: "grandmother is not uncomfortable, grandmother is worried about father-in-law." With that, he said to Qiushi, "grandma, don''t worry, father-in-law will be OK. I think he will catch up with us soon


    "It''s the eighth day. Why not?" Before departure, Han Jianming said that he could arrive in three days at most, which is eight days. A few days ago, Qiu Shi began to worry, but she didn''t say it. But now, she couldn''t help it any more.


    Xiang''s relief way: "Niang, you don''t worry, master must have something to delay."


    Hearing this, Qiu thinks she doesn''t care about Han Jianming. In the past, even if there was discontent, Qiu''s face was cold at most, but now he is furious: "can I not worry? It''s the eighth day. What if something happens? It doesn''t matter if you are a wife, but it doesn''t matter if I am a mother. "


    This is too heavy, like Xiang regardless of her husband''s life or death. Xiang''s tears fell: "Niang, aren''t you digging my heart when you say this? Master is my day with brother Ye. If he has something to do, my day with brother ye will collapse. "


    Qiu''s look relaxed a lot.


    Zhong Xiumin secretly praised that the reaction was quick, thanks to a laggard family. Otherwise, Xiang''s mother-in-law''s advantage, she really has no chance of winning: "grandmother, father-in-law will certainly be OK, you don''t think about it."


    Then he went to Qiu''s side and said with a smile, "grandmother, if you are worried about getting sick, you won''t know how to blame yourself when your father-in-law arrives."


    Seeing this, mother Li quickly picked up her chopsticks and said, "yes! Old lady, if you think about the filial piety of the master, how sorry you would be if you knew that you were worried about his illness! Even for the sake of the master, you should take care of yourself


    In the public''s persuasion, Qiu finally picked up chopsticks to continue to eat.


    Zhong MINXIU wanted to help Qiu Shi go back to his room. Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "you all go back. I''m going to chant scriptures!" When chanting scriptures, people can''t be bothered.


    Back to the house, puye said in a low voice: "the old lady is really, the lady is also comforting her, but she didn''t expect to take you to sprinkle fire." That''s too much.


    Xiang''s heart is also aggrieved, but what can we do? If she complains with Han Jianming, with her husband''s filial piety, can she get a good job? So she had to swallow the grievance.


    "As long as the master is safe, this grievance is nothing." What I said just now is from the heart. If Han Jianming has an accident, she and ye will have to live by watching Zhong MINXIU''s face.


    "Don''t be careful, madam. The master will be fine." Anyone who has something to do can''t be the master.


    As soon as Zhong MINXIU wakes up in the afternoon, he hears good news. Zhong MINXIU asked, "is the master here?" Seeing the lotus nodding, she hung her head thoughtfully.


    Seeing that the lotus was not right, she asked, "second grandma, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing that the master is here? "


    "In the morning, grandma was worried about his father-in-law''s accident, and then arrived at noon. What a coincidence?" It''s a little too much.


    Lotus doesn''t understand what Zhong MINXIU means by this: "what''s the matter? Second grandma, what''s wrong with the master? "


    Zhong MINXIU said: "if you bring eight ships back to Beijing, will the master not be afraid of impeachment by the censor? Don''t you worry about the prince and the princess? " How to think, how to feel that there is a problem.


    The living standard of the Han family is not as good as that of the Zhong family. Lotus thinks that the Han family has a weak foundation. But when she set out, looking at the eight ships, she sighed that the Han family had a great career and had accumulated so much money. In fact, what lotus doesn''t know is that it is precisely because of her unintentional words that Zhong MINXIU is attracted by.


    Lotus a little worried to ask: "that now how to do?" If something happens to the Han family, she will not be OK.


    Seeing this, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "father-in-law is the most cautious. There should be a reason for this." Her father-in-law is not stupid. How can he give the handle to others directly. There must be something she doesn''t know. But since even the old lady kept it a secret, she would not ask.


    Qiushi see hanjianming, this heart fell back to the original place: "how so late?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "something happened at the time of departure. Now it has been solved."


    Qiushi some complain way: "also should send a person to come over to me to say, these a few * * all worry not good." In the past, Han Jianming would send someone to tell her anything, but this time he didn''t, so Qiu would be so worried.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s all my fault. I forgot when I was too busy."


    Qiu Shi hears this, also did not say again complain of words: "that you hurry to wash, I let the kitchen do food for you." In addition to drinking water and cooking water, bathing water is directly taken from the lake. The water in the lake is very clear, and occasionally fish can be seen swimming below, so a lot of women don''t think the water is dirty.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Han Jianming goes to see the next Xiang family and brother Ye. After two words, he has a rest.


    After waking up, Han Jianming went to find Mr. Zhao. The two talked in the room for a long time, and they only broke up when they talked about having dinner. As for what was said, outsiders have no idea.


    The weather in May is still changeable. The weather was fine in the morning and dark clouds in the evening.


    Considering that there were pregnant women and children on board, Qiu suggested to Han Jianming, "do you want to let the ship dock and leave after the heavy rain?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "there''s no strong wind outside. It''s only heavy rain. It doesn''t matter." They''re in big boats. The wind doesn''t affect them.


    "If only you knew." In Qiu''s heart, his son can handle everything well. So as long as Han Jianming is here, she will be at ease.


    Soon, there was a strong wind and heavy rain outside.


    Listening to the sound of rain outside, Xiang couldn''t sleep in bed. He said with a bitter smile, "puye, what do you say the master is doing now?"


    Puye said, "the master must be busy with business.".


    "Yes! He''s always busy Han Jianming is always busy. He goes to accompany Qiu''s family in his spare time. As a wife, Xiang is very lonely.


    Pu Ye comforted: "madam, the master is not like the second master. The master is busy, but he is busy." Chang Ge''er is busy, too.


    After thinking about it, puye said, "madam, think about being at Xiang''s house before, and then think about now." When she was at Xiang''s, she always had to worry about her family''s livelihood, but now she never has to worry about money. Pu Ye feels that the present days are much better than in Xiang family.


    "I used to worry about having no money, but I never lost sleep." Now she can''t sleep all night. Spiritual deficiency is much more difficult than material deficiency.


    "Madame," said puye, "you have to relax."


    "It''s not easy." What about rich clothes and good food? It''s better to be at home.


    Suddenly, the boat shook violently. Xiang''s head knocked on the head of the bed. As soon as he covered his forehead, he heard a scream. He was scared to death.


    "Whoa, whoa..." after two cries, there was no sound.


    "Brother ye..." Xiang rushes to the next room and sees brother Ye quietly sucking. Xiang takes a slow breath.


    At this time, the ship shook violently again. Xiang immediately called mother Xia in and said, "go and see what''s going on?" The turbulence caused by the heavy rain couldn''t be so serious. Besides, there was the scream.


    "Yes," said mother Xia, trembling with fear They heard the scream just now. She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t dare to disobey Xiang''s idea.


    See summer mother dawdle, Xiang said impatiently: "just to inquire about the next news, what do you do?"


    Mother Xia had to go out with a stiff upper lip.


    On the other side, Zhong MINXIU also heard the scream. She was pale with fright, but she soon got up and dressed, and then went to find Qiu.


    The old man has always felt shallow, and he wakes up as soon as the wind blows, not to mention making so much noise tonight.


    Qiu Shi sees Zhong MINXIU, say: "you this kid, don''t stay in the house well, run here to do what?"


    Zhong MINXIU leaned on Qiu''s side and said, "just now I heard a terrible cry, so I came to see my grandmother." In fact, she suspected that what happened just now was caused by the bandits. If the guess is true, Qiu''s place is the safest. Because if something happens, father-in-law will take care of the old lady first.


    Qiu Shi is very moved, what thing first thinks of her, this child is too sincere.


    Holding Zhong MINXIU''s hand and sitting on the bed, Qiu Shi said, "it will be OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing this, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "well, I''m not afraid at all. My grandmother supports me when the sky falls down." It''s strange to say that it''s OK to make such a big noise.


    After a while, the servant girl outside said: "old lady, the master is coming."


    Seeing Han Jianming, Qiu asked, "Jianming, was it the water bandits who made the noise just now?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes. But don''t worry, these people are not afraid. "


    Qiushi said with a smile: "that busy you go, I have a show here is enough."


    Zhong MINXIU said: "father-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of my grandmother."


    Seeing Han Jianming''s gratified eyes, Zhong MINXIU felt that he really made money. Originally, I just wanted to be the safest here, but I didn''t expect to be surprised.


    After Han Jianming left, Zhong MINXIU asked, "grandmother, did you know there would be water bandits tonight?" Qiu and Han Jianming are not worried at all, and she is even more afraid.


    Qiu said with a smile: "I don''t know. But your father-in-law told me that we had a thousand sailors with us. " With the Marines, even if there are water bandits, they are not afraid.


    Zhong MINXIU responded very quickly and asked, "are those sailors hiding in the cabin?"


    Seeing Qiu''s nod, Zhong MINXIU finally understood why han Jianming had to take so many boat things. The purpose of these properties is to draw out the hidden water bandits.


    Zhong MINXIU praised: "father-in-law is really powerful." With this credit, the position of minister of the Ministry of punishment, he will be able to do it firmly and won''t be talked about.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "this is the princess''s idea, your father-in-law will follow orders."


    Zhong MINXIU was really surprised this time: "it was the princess''s idea?" She heard that Yunqing was good at using troops, but she didn''t expect that Yuxi would fight.


    Han Jianming will bring the dowry he bought for zaozao and Liu Er back to the capital. In this case, the number is very large. Worried that he would be impeached by the censor, he wanted to divide things into several games in Beijing. This matter, of course, should be discussed with Yuxi.


    At that time, Yuxi was looking at shangzhezi, the magistrate of Zhaoyang, and asked the imperial court to send troops to eliminate the water bandits in that area. The water bandits are mobile and easy to hide, so it is difficult for the imperial court to wipe them out at one stroke. It is also a coincidence that Han Jianming''s letter arrived at this time.


    The main purpose of the bandits is to make money. If Han Jianming is allowed to bring a lot of money back to Beijing, the bandits will surely come out of the nest.


    Yuxi tells Yunqing about this. Yunqing thought it was a good idea, so he immediately ordered the Fujian general to transfer the sailors and ships to Han Jianming.

 Chapter 1397

    Hearing the presence of sailors, Zhong MINXIU was even more afraid: "grandmother, when did you know this?"


    Qiushi said with a smile: "yesterday after dinner, your father-in-law told me." This matter is confidential, but Han Jianming is afraid that Qiu Shi will be frightened at that time, so he told her about it.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "I feel strange that my father-in-law has always been cautious. Why did he bring so many ship''s property back to Beijing this time?" So these things are just bait.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "six of them are dowries given by the princess to the princess and the second princess." All the things bought for jujube before were not transported back to Ho City, but were always put in the south of the Yangtze River; Later, Liu Er got married and bought a lot of things. In addition, there are many rare objects Han Jianming prepared to offer to Yuxi.


    Zhong MINXIU said with admiration: "the princess is really powerful." Zhong MINXIU never conceals her worship of Yuxi in front of Qiushi. To be a woman, you should be like a princess, who can govern the country and hold your husband firmly. It''s a pity that she married a worthless husband, and she could only live in the government for a third of her life.


    With that, Zhong MINXIU did not forget to flatter Qiu: "of course, the most powerful is the grandmother, who taught the princess such a powerful daughter."


    Qiu''s smile, said: "I don''t know a few big characters, how can I teach her! She is studious. If she doesn''t understand, she will ask your father-in-law and some of the staff in the government. Your father-in-law used to sigh in front of me, saying that if Yuxi were a boy, he would be able to be a marquis and pay homage to him. " At the beginning, she listened to this, but she didn''t take it to heart. Because in Qiushi''s heart, Yuxi, no matter how talented he is, will be playing around in the one mu three Fen land of Houzhai in the future. Who would have thought that she should have such a nature.


    It''s the first time that Zhong MINXIU has heard of these things: "my father-in-law really has eyes."


    It was also at this time that Xiucai Zhong min knew why han Jianming would go to the northwest to join the princess. The prince is good at fighting, the princess is good at governing the country, and the husband and wife are of one mind. Why can''t they worry about winning the world.


    Grandparents and grandchildren are happy, but Xiang on the other side is scared: "what do you say? Water bandit


    Summer mother also scared face all white: "yes, it''s a water bandit. Ma''am, what can I do now? These water bandits are heartless. They will not only rob property, but also kill people. " For fear of leakage, even young and beautiful girls, they would not want to kill them all, then smash and sink the boat.


    Xiang''s hands and feet soften with fear, and ye can''t hold them.


    Seeing this, puye hugs brother ye and says, "madam, the master just said that it would be OK. Madame, you should believe the master. " Han Jianming just came in in a hurry and said that he would solve the problem outside and left.


    Believe, how? How can she believe that the bandits are coming.


    Mother Chen said, "madam, let''s go to the old lady." Seeing Xiang''s looking at her, mother Chen said, "the Lord is most filial. Knowing that there are water bandits, he will send someone to protect the old lady." The implication is that the old lady is the safest.


    Summer mother looked at mother Chen, did not speak.


    Xiang''s meeting was completely chaotic, and he said, "yes, yes, let''s go to the old lady." With that, he hurried out of the room with brother ye in his arms.


    Xiang''s see such as Xia they don''t panic at all, think they don''t know there are water bandits outside.


    When he came into the room and saw Qiu, Xiang began to cry: "Niang, there are water bandits outside. Mother, what should I do now? " I don''t know if she and ye can escape this disaster.


    Qiu Shi looked at her one eye, very indifferently said: "I know!"


    Xiang forgot to cry and asked, "mother, what did you say? Do you know there are water bandits out there? " How can it be that the bandits are so calm!


    Zhong MINXIU said in surprise: "mother, didn''t father-in-law tell you that we had sailors with us? These water bandits are coming, and they will be exterminated. "


    "Marines? What kind of sailor There are only Marines along the coast, not inland at all.


    When Zhong MINXIU saw Xiang''s panic just now, she knew that she didn''t know that her father-in-law had been prepared: "the water bandits are rampant in this area. The prince and the princess have long wanted to suppress them, but they come and go without a trace. It happened that my father-in-law was going to return to Beijing, so the prince and the princess asked him to bring a lot of property back to Beijing, which would lead to the water bandits. But in addition to a lot of property, there are also a lot of sailors on board. " The sailors had been hiding on the ship and had not shown up at all. She didn''t know, and the bandits couldn''t have known.


    Xiang asked: "how do you know?" The master never told her about it.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "my grandmother told me that."


    Qiu Shi hears this, nod to say: "tomorrow son is afraid I worry, so yesterday told this matter to me."


    It must have been a few days before the water bandits started. Because when they arrive in Tianjin in a few days, the public security in that area is very good, and they have no chance to do it. After all, Qiushi is old. It''s no joke to be surprised. Just in case, Han Jianming told her about it. Xiang is young. Even if he is frightened for a moment, he can recover quickly. Unfortunately, these Xiang did not know. When she heard what Zhong MINXIU said, she was heartbroken.


    Zhong MINXIU, a sharp man, was surprised in front of Qiu''s face and asked, "mother, didn''t father-in-law tell you this?"


    This made Xiang very embarrassed.


    Qiushi didn''t think much about it. He laughed and scolded Zhong MINXIU: "this is a confidential event. How can you say it casually?"


    Xiang''s hands are covered with green tendons. If you can tell Qiu, you can''t tell her.


    Not to mention Zhong MINXIU, even Qiu can see that Xiang is not right, but she only thinks that Xiang is too scared: "don''t scare the child, take brother ye to me."


    Xiang discovered that he had lost his manners.


    Zhong MINXIU understood it. Xiang was in love with his father-in-law, so he became jealous when he saw that his father-in-law was too kind to his grandmother rather than his wife. However, she knows these things, but she can''t say them out, otherwise she will pick things up. My father-in-law is a smart man. Knowing that she provoked her grandmother to be dissatisfied with Xiang''s family, he would hate her at that time. My father-in-law is in charge of the family. She has no place in this house because of his disgust. But if grandmother could see it for herself, it would have nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the sound of swords sounded outside, and then the shrill cry could always be heard. Although we know that Han Jianming has made full preparations, people are still frightened to hear these voices. No one dares to sleep that night.


    In the East, the sky is white, and the earth is gradually shining.


    Han Jianming deals with the outside affairs, changes his clothes and comes to see Qiu. As soon as I entered the room, I saw all the women in the room looking at him.


    Qiu Shi asked, "has the water bandit problem been solved?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s all settled. Say hello to Li Qianhu later, and we''ll leave. " After that, it was handed over to Li Qianhu.


    Zhong MINXIU actually has a lot of questions to ask, but her seniority is too small for her to speak. Moreover, Han Jianming is her father-in-law, and he does not dare to talk to him much.


    Qiushi read Amitabha: "you go to talk to Li Qianhu now, and then we''ll go." There must be bodies all over the place now. She doesn''t want to be here.


    "Good." With that, Han Jianming went out. I''m afraid of Qiu''s worry.


    Qiushi said: "the matter has been solved, you go back!" She''s going to chant.


    Zhong MINXIU is familiar with Qiu''s temperament, but he doesn''t propose to stay. Instead, he obediently follows everyone out.


    Normal people can''t bear to be scared all night, not to mention Zhong MINXIU is pregnant. Back in his room, Zhong MINXIU said, "go and see what''s in the kitchen?" She was sleepy and hungry now, so she decided to go to bed after eating.


    After a while, lotus brought breakfast. Although on the boat, the breakfast was quite rich, including steamed buns, egg soup and soybean milk.


    Lotus in zhongminxiu eat time, said: "second grandma, two Ye hurt."


    Zhong MINXIU''s hand, and then continue to eat. While eating, Zhong MINXIU asked: "how did you get hurt?"


    Lotus hesitated for a moment, said: "said to fight with the water bandits hurt."


    With a slight smile, Zhong MINXIU said, "do you think it''s possible?" How can Han Jiachang dare to fight with the water bandits? I''m afraid he will faint when he sees the water bandits.


    Lotus did not speak.


    "You''ll come and see him for me later." Zhong MINXIU doesn''t want to visit Han Jiachang at all. Before, there was no way. In order to coax Han Jiachang, he had to put down his position. Now that you''re pregnant, you can avoid him.


    "Good." Lotus is also wronged by Zhong MINXIU. His master is no worse than others except a commoner, but he married such a worthless man.


    However, the lotus this time rushed to empty, because Han Jiachang was called by Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming slapped Chang Ge''er and scolded, "how can I give birth to such a loser as you?"


    Last night, Han Jianming arranged for someone to take Han Jiachang to kill the water bandits. Of course, Han Jiachang couldn''t have killed the bandits in that way. He was just acting to get him some credit, so that he could get a good job for him when he returned to Beijing. But unexpectedly, he was scared to pee his pants.


    The people sent by Han Jianming to protect him are wrong and want to take him to a safe place. Unexpectedly, brother Chang''s legs are too weak to walk, so they have to carry them.


    The bandits are not stupid either. Looking at their style, they know that elder brother Chang''s identity is not low. They rush to hijack elder brother Chang immediately. In the scuffle, brother Chang got a knife.


    Chang Ge''er covered his face and cried, "Dad, I''m wrong." The defense will only get more scolding and angry.


    Men have tears, but not to the sad place. It''s just a slap, and it makes me cry.


    Mud can''t support the wall, no matter how to teach. Han Jianming is very powerless, said: "forget it, you go back!"


    Chang Ge''er thought that he would be scolded again, but he didn''t expect that he would pass so lightly. He didn''t want to think whether there was any deep meaning in it. He stood up and said, "yes." With that, he ran out as fast as a rabbit.


    Mr. Zhao came into the room, looked at Han Jianming''s black face, and said, "don''t be angry, master. The second master has never seen such a scene. It''s normal to be scared."


    "Han Jianming said angrily," he can''t get the credit for the door-to-door service. In his life, he can only eat and die. " This time, Han Jianming was completely disappointed with Chang Ge''er. With this virtue, can you be the head of a family? Forget it. He''d rather break the rules than let the loser inherit the family business.


    Mr. Zhao changed the topic: "master, Li Qianhu is cleaning the battlefield. Shall we go and have a look?" Chang Ge''er is just like this. Even if he is angry, he can''t change it.


    Han Jianming did not follow up, but said: "you say I directly let Hua Ge Er in charge of the family?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s not right. The second master is the eldest son. If you go beyond him and let the fourth master be in charge of the family, it will not only violate the etiquette and law, but also cause hidden dangers. "


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "I mentioned this to the princess. She said that there is no rule and no square." Yuxi didn''t like Chang Ge''er either, but to deprive Chang Ge''er of his successor''s rights, he had to have a right reason instead of a weak and inappropriate sentence.


    Mr. Zhao can''t talk about it any more: "master, it''s too urgent. Let''s deal with the current affairs first." Han Jian will be prosperous next year, and it will not be a problem to live another 20 years. He is nearly sixty years old, and he will be dead in twenty years. So he doesn''t want to get involved in this.


    Three days later, it went back to the capital.


    After reading it, Yuxi said with a smile, "sure enough, I''ve come out."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you are accurate."


    "It''s not that I''m accurate, it''s that people''s desires are infinite." How can these outlaws give up such a large sum of money when they can kill and abandon their corpses for money. Eight ships of good things, get these properties enough for a group of them to enjoy a lifetime.


    After a pause, Yuxi said again, "if these people are removed, the transportation of the Beijing Hangzhou river will return to normal." Because of the existence of these outlaws, few people dare to go by water. Qiu and Xiang are ignorant and fearless. Although Zhong MINXIU is worried, he has no right to object. Otherwise, the smooth implementation of this plan is uncertain.


    Yun Qing nodded, then said with a smile: "according to the date, jujube and Liu Er should arrive in Baoding these two days." The main reason is that liu''er is not at ease. As for jujube, I''m used to it outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "said to be able to come back in time, you see, you see, it''s still early to ascend the throne!"


    "Jujube''s dowry is ready. How about Liu er''s dowry?" The two daughters are going to get married soon. Yunqing is very reluctant to give up when he thinks about it. But if they don''t give up, they can''t stop them from getting married.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. He put down the fold in his hand and asked, "why did you suddenly ask about this?" Yunqin never asked these questions before.


    Yun Qing smiles and says, "Feng Dajun says that Zhixi is reading about Liu Er every day. He is afraid that the child will get lovesickness as time goes on, so he wants to get married as soon as possible."


    "You won''t agree, will you?" She is preparing to date date date''s marriage in the spring of next year. It''s impossible to marry two daughters within a year, so liu''er''s marriage must be decided in the following year.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "without your consent, how dare I agree?" Although it can''t prevent them from getting married, the main reason is that Yunqing wants to keep her daughter for more time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu er''s marriage will be at the beginning of the next year."

 Chapter 1398

    There is no moon or stars in the sky, only dark clouds.


    Yuxi went out of the imperial study and saw the weather and said, "it doesn''t matter if it rains now. Don''t rain at the grand ceremony." When he ascended the throne, it rained in many ways, not to mention, unlucky. It''s like God doesn''t want to see them. That''s why it rains.


    Meilan said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, the days of the imperial heaven''s prison are definitely no problem."


    "Hope!" After Yan Wushuang won the throne, the supervisor of qintianjian didn''t want to work for him, so he took his apprentice to go back to his hometown. At that time, Yan Wushuang was very angry and killed the prison. But his apprentice Lu Yiguang escaped. Today''s supervisor is Lu Yiguang.


    Meilan said: "princess, you have to have confidence in the governor!" Anyway, she is very confident.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "whether you have confidence depends not on your mouth, but on his ability." I will soon know if I have the ability.


    Back to the palace, jingbaifu gave a gift and said, "princess, the embroidery room has sent you the clothes for the grand ceremony." These days, Jingbai also learned a lot of rules from Mammy.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "try again after bathing."


    When she came out of the bath, Yun Qing was already lying on the bed: "the clothes have been sent, have you tried?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "No. I''ve sent all the sizes. There should be no mistake. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you''d better have a try! If there is any undesirable place, it can be repaired in time. It''s better not to make mistakes in the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne. "


    Yunqing nodded.


    When he ascended the throne, he had to wear a crown and a robe. The crown was made of pure gold, and all the beads on the tassel were made of Nanzhu, the size of a fingernail. Six patterns of sun, moon, star, mountain dragon and Chinese insect are painted on the top of the crown garment, and six patterns of algae, fire, pink rice, Zongyi, Fu and Fu are embroidered on the bottom garment


    Cloud Qing looked at this dress, said with a smile: "this dress looked really powerful."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wear more momentum." The dress is bright yellow.


    Cloud Qing originally wanted to wear black, he thought yellow was too bright. Although he liked Yuxi''s bright clothes, he didn''t want to. But his idea was strongly opposed by the civil servants headed by Gu Taining. It''s just a small matter, and Yunqing doesn''t insist.


    Meiyun and Jingbai serve Yunqing and change into mianguan and Mianfu, then retreat to one side.


    Yuxi looked straight and nodded: "OK." People rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes. The cloud engine wearing these clothes is not the same as usual.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you will also change clothes for me to see."


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the empress''s court dress was a jade crown of dragon and Phoenix. She wore a red big sleeve dress with Xiashe on it, a red Luo long skirt on it, and a specially made bun with dragon and Phoenix accessories on it.


    Yuxi felt that it was too cumbersome, and it would be very hot to wear such clothes in the grand ceremony. To simplify the complex, we directly used apricot yellow brocade to make court clothes, and Cuiguan was not ready to wear them. She doesn''t want to carry more than ten kilograms of jewelry all day. If that''s true, you''ll have to break your neck.


    As he changed his clothes, Yuxi said, "originally I had to wear 12 pieces, but now I only wear two pieces. It''s much simpler." With so many clothes on the body and more than ten jin of jewelry, I feel very tired when I think about it.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "thanks to the streamlining, otherwise I have to support you to go to the Jinluan hall." Twelve clothes, how can you walk


    It''s very fast to change two clothes.


    Cloud Qing can''t help nodding and said: "the Phoenix embroidered on your clothes is very good." Two phoenix wings are embroidered on the court clothes. They are lifelike, as if they are going to fly.


    "Thanks to the embroiderers my elder brother found." Han Jianming spent a lot of time to find eight top embroiderers in Jiangnan, and then sent them to the capital. Otherwise, the couple''s clothes could not have been finished so quickly.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "big brother is very good, but Han Jiachang is too useless."


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "what did brother Chang do?" Yun Qing doesn''t like Chang Ge''er, but if nothing happens, he won''t say that.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m scared to pee when I see the water bandit. As soon as he did this, he was noticed by the bandits. They wanted to hold him to protect his life, but they were cut off in a panic. "


    Yuxi also speechless: "what does he run out of the cabin to do?" Qiu''s boat is very safe with guards inside and sailors outside. As long as brother Chang doesn''t get out of the cabin, he''ll be fine.


    Cloud Qing laughed: "your elder brother wants to earn some credit for him, so he will find a good job for him after he returns to Beijing."


    Han Jianming made a thorough arrangement. Unfortunately, Han Jiachang was too useless and wasted his efforts.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "big brother''s starting point is good, but he used the wrong method. Brother Chang has never suffered since he was a child, and he has never seen such a dangerous situation. It''s normal to be afraid. " Unless it''s a brave person, like jujube.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s point of view: "Qihao didn''t fear the first time he followed me to the battlefield." Kai ho didn''t go to the front line. They were all in the rear.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "although Qihao has never been to the battlefield, he has seen blood." Seeing blood is just a euphemism of Yuxi. In fact, Qihao killed people before fighting with Yunqing.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "this is not a reason. The most important thing is that Han Jiachang is too timid. Not to mention Kai Hao, I believe that Rui Ge''er will not be the same as Han Jiachang when they see such a scene. "


    Yuxi very depressed said: "don''t take their own children to do such a comparison." It''s better than that. It''s more unlucky than that.


    To say, Liu er''s many taboos are completely influenced by Yuxi.


    The next day, Yuxi received a letter from mother Quan. After reading the letter, Yuxi looks a little bit bad.


    Meilan asked, "princess, what''s the matter? Did the whole family neglect mother Quan? "


    "No, mother Quan fell down before she left. The doctor said it would take a year and a half to take care of her." The old man''s biggest fear is falling. A lot of old people are lost when they fall.


    Meilan looked ugly and said, "how do the whole family take care of mammy?"


    "I fell it when I went to the grave." The mountain is rugged and thickly shrubbery. It''s easy to fall if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Jingbai conspiracy theory, said: "princess, do you think it is the whole family do not want to come to the capital, so deliberately let her fall?"


    Meilan shook her head and said, "No. Mother Quan is the support of the whole family. If she has any problems, it''s the end of the sky for them. "


    Yuxi ordered Meilan, said: "to pick some good herbs sent." If it was in Ho City, she would send someone to take mother Quan back to the palace. But now in the capital, it''s out of reach.


    Meilan nodded.


    It was also on this day that Yuxi received a letter from zaozao, saying that she had arrived in Baoding and that she could go to Beijing with Liu ER in two days at most.


    "It''s almost there at last." It''s late May. It''s been delayed for nearly 20 days.


    Although Yuxi is busy, he doesn''t forget Yurong''s request for her. After weighing it, she felt that Ling Tongpu, the Imperial College''s sacrificial wine, was very good in both knowledge and character, so she recommended Yizheng to him.


    Ling Tongpu was stunned and said, "princess, I have to see my servants first." If there is no problem in character and knowledge, he will naturally give Yuxi this face. But if this student is stubborn or stupid, even if Yuxi recommends him, he will refuse, or he will smash his signboard.


    Scholars, especially those who came out of the imperial examination, especially cherished their own feathers.


    "It''s natural." This kind of thing or you love me, if Ling Tongpu does not agree, she does not force.


    In the afternoon, Yurong got the news. A housewife is not clear about things outside.


    Yurong quickly called Mr. Gao in and asked, "Sir, the princess recommended Ling Tongpu, a sacrificial wine for Guozijian, to zhengge''er. Mr. Gao, have you ever heard of this man? "


    Of course, Mr. Gao knew Ling Tongpu: "madam, Mr. Ling Tongpu was the number one scholar in the 39th year of emperor Guangzong of Zhou Dynasty. He is rich in learning and noble in temperament. After Yan Wushuang killed Zhou Yan and captured the whole Zhou family, he sent a letter to denounce Yan Wushuang as a bandit, and then fled to the deep mountains and forests. " Besides usurping the throne, Yan Wushuang is also cruel. Many scholars are unwilling to be officials, and some of them even scold him. These people are basically killed by Yan Wushuang. Ling Tongpu is very lucky to survive.


    Yurong wondered, "is he used to living in the mountains?" She felt miserable in the countryside. It''s easy to imagine the life in the mountains.


    Mr. Gao said with admiration: "it is said that he grows his own vegetables and grains."


    "Is it possible?" Yurong is not an ignorant woman. There are many wild animals in the deep mountains and forests. It is not said that these animals will attack people. If we plant grain in the mountains, it will be abused by these animals.


    Mr. Gao said with a smile: "I don''t know the details, but Mr. Ling really lived in the mountains in the first few years."


    Yurong some wonder: "how do you know?"


    "Mr. Ling wrote many poems, which vividly described the life in the mountains and forests." At the same time, it also expresses Ling Tongpu''s state of mind that he is not greedy for power.


    Yurong didn''t understand these, and asked, "is it suitable for him to give Mr. a zhengdang?"


    Mr. Gao said with a wry smile: "madam, if Mr. Ling can be Mr. Zheng, it would be better. If you''re afraid, Mr. Ling won''t agree. "


    "My political brother is good at everything. Mr. Ling will certainly not refuse." The most important thing is that this is recommended by the fourth sister. No matter what Mr. Ling does, he will give this face.


    Mr. Gao felt that Yurong was overconfident and said, "it''s not necessarily that these people have their own standards for students. If they don''t meet the requirements, they won''t give any face. " The princess just agreed to recommend, but did not arrange. Of course, this has been a great grace to young master Zheng.


    On that day, Yurong received an invitation from lingfu.


    Looking at the invitation, Yurong was worried: "Mr. Gao, only the name of Zheng Ge''er was written on the invitation?" This means to let the elder brother go alone.


    Mr. Gao said with a smile: "this is normal." Ling Tongpu must have met his elder brother Zheng Er first, and then tested him. Satisfied, will accept him this student.


    "Tomorrow is the day." I didn''t expect Yuxi to summon them so soon, but Yurong didn''t prepare the clothes for entering the palace. As a last resort, they were all wearing old clothes. This time I went to Ling''s house, I just used it.


    On the second day, after going out, Yurong held her heart. If this time the political elder brother lost the opportunity to be a teacher, it would be very difficult to find a good teacher. After all, many people don''t want to pick up students that others don''t want.


    By noon, Zheng Ge''er had not come back. Yurong was too worried to eat.


    Safflower said with a smile: "madam, it''s a good thing that the young master didn''t come back. You think, if Mr. Ling didn''t like the young master and let him come back, how could he stay at home for dinner? "


    That''s what she said, but Yurong still held her heart.


    In the evening, Zheng Ge''er came back.


    Looking at Zheng Ge''er''s dejected appearance, Yurong said with a thump in her heart: "ah Zheng, that surname Ling doesn''t accept. You''re his eyesight. Let''s ignore him. You can rest assured that my mother will find you a better teacher. "


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said, "Niang, no, Mr. Ling has agreed to accept me." Ling Tongpu''s requirements are very high. Although his political brothers are not bad in all aspects, they have not yet met his requirements. It''s just that Zheng Ge''er is recommended by Yuxi, and this face still needs to be given. But although he answered the question, he criticized him for nothing.


    Hearing this, Yurong was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Gao said: "young master, Mr. Ling pointed out your shortcomings for your own good. If it''s unimportant, Mr. Ling doesn''t want to give directions. "


    Elder brother Zheng is such a big man that he can''t even understand this: "I know." It is also because what Ling Tongpu said is true that he has always thought that he is a very good political man.


    Yurong quickly accepted the mood, said: "the teacher, must give gifts to the teacher.". Mr. Gao, what kind of gift would you like to give She hasn''t done this before.


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Gao said, "Mr. Ling likes to drink tea. Let''s send a can of good tea as a teacher worship gift. I think he will like it very much."


    Good tea is valuable. For the sake of Zheng Ge''er, he is willing to give up even if he is expensive. But the problem is that you can''t buy good tea even if you have money: "where can you make good tea now?" A few years ago, when I was in turmoil, I wanted to save food to fill my stomach. How could I pay attention to tea!


    Mr. Gao said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s still a while before we can learn from the teacher. We''ll find something slowly." It''s necessary to choose a good day for a formal teacher worship. Next month will be the grand ceremony for the emperor to ascend the throne. Before that, there will be no ceremony to worship teachers.


    Yurong is worried for two days, he received a can of tea from Yuxi.


    Red leaf looked at this can of tea did not speak, but thought that such a small can of tea to be a teacher worship ceremony is too cold. The princess is also stingy. If you want to send more, please send more!


    Yurong didn''t understand tea, so he called Mr. Gao.


    When Mr. Gao opened the box, he saw that the shape of the tea was slightly curled, like a tongue, yellowing in green, showing silver, with golden fish leaves.


    After reading it, Mr. Gao said happily, "this is the top Huangshan Maofeng Tea. It only produces two to three Jin a year. It''s very valuable." The tea was sent to the palace as a tribute for the emperor to drink. Ordinary people could not drink it at all.


    Yurong asked: "then it should be OK to use this as a teacher worship ceremony?"


    Mr. Gao said with a smile, "yes. I think Mr. Ling won this can of tea. I''m afraid he can''t bear to drink it. " The more people who have good tea, the more they cherish it.


    Yurong said gratefully: "fourth sister, you have a heart."

 Chapter 1399

    The sun slowly rises, the dew on the grass around us still shines in the sun, and the cool breeze blows gently from us, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Zaozao said to liu''er with a smile, "it''s better to ride a horse? It''s dull and boring in the carriage. " You can see the scenery and chat with her outside.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I can''t ride too long." She''s going back to the carriage in two quarters of an hour at most. The main reason is that if you ride too long, your legs will hurt. Last time, I rode too long and got red. I took medicine and had a pain for several days.


    Jujube is not entangled in this topic: "there are two days to the capital. I''m dying for such a long delay. " It used to arrive at the beginning of the month, but now it''s almost the end of the month. It''s slow enough.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I miss my mother too. By the way, elder sister, do you really want to live in Zhanghua palace then? " Kunning palace has been in place for more than three months. After the ceremony, Yuxi will move in.


    Jujube happily said: "how? Do you want to live on your own


    Liu Er won''t go back: "it''s said that the place is the palace where concubine Chong lives. It''s not appropriate to live there."


    Jujube said with a smile: "what''s wrong? Dad doesn''t have a concubine''s room. Is such a beautiful palace idle? It''s too outrageous. " If it''s good, it will work. Who is it before it works. If you want to be taboo, you can''t use all the jewelry you found.


    Liu Er still hesitated.


    Zaozao said, "if you don''t want to live, you can choose another place to live in the capital. There are so many palaces in the harem that you can always find one that you are satisfied with. "


    Liu er said, "but I heard that those palaces are far away from Kunning palace." After breakfast and dinner, they must be used in Kunning palace. It''s too far away to be convenient. Of course, these are secondary, mainly because Liu Er wants to live closer to Yuxi.


    Jujube stall opened his hand and said: "Zhanghua palace is very beautiful. You will regret it if you don''t live." Living in such a beautiful palace, you will be in a good mood!


    Liu Er, who had made up her mind, always heard zaozao say how beautiful Zhanghua palace was, but she also wavered. But, in the end have scruples: "to the capital to talk about it!"


    "You! It''s just being fastidious. I don''t think it''s bad luck. What do you think? " I don''t know who this girl looks like. It''s taboo, taboo and tired.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m not as free and easy as your elder sister." She sometimes envies the unrestrained and arbitrary temperament of jujube, but she also knows that she can''t do it like jujube.


    Jujube laughed: "Niang always says that dragon has nine sons, and nine sons are different. I think that''s right. You see, there are six brothers and sisters with different temperaments. " Even if triplets, the temperament is also very different.


    Hearing Jujube''s hearty laughter, Cui Qian couldn''t help lifting the curtain in the carriage. See jujube and liu''er two people close to each other, is bow in talking. That look, unspeakable intimacy.


    Cui Qian put down the curtain and said with admiration: "it''s a good feeling for the princess and the second princess." For such a long time, the two sisters have been talking and laughing, occasionally bickering, but never blushing. This is really rare.


    Cui family is very good to Cui Qian, and Tong treats her as her own daughter. But sometimes she felt lonely, thinking that if only she had a sister.


    Chang leaned on the pillow and said with a smile, "their sister and brother have a very good relationship. I''m envious of your mother." Chang grew up in Yucheng, where the folk customs are more fierce. It''s very common for a girl''s family to ride a horse.


    Cui Qian nodded and said, "my mother often says that the princess is good at teaching children." Not to mention that Shizi is both literate and martial arts, all triplets are excellent.


    "I envy it, too!" Six children, all taught to become talents, really not ordinary people can do.


    Cui Qian was a little surprised and said, "aunt, do you envy me too? Zhiao and Zhixi are both young talents, and they are all so filial. "


    Chang said with a smile: "in this world, there is no perfect thing." She is not worried about her two sons, but about her daughter, LianWu.


    Feng Dajun''s romantic nature broke Chang''s heart, which also led to LianWu''s deep hatred of his concubine. After getting married to the Ding family, I just started to love Ding Sanyang and his wife. But not long after LianWu gave birth to her son, she found that Ding Sanyang and a younger sister of his subordinates had a head and tail.


    LianWu is not as tolerant as Chang''s, so it immediately started to make trouble. Seeing this, Ding Sanyang said that he wanted to take a woman as his concubine. LianWu didn''t want to, so the couple were very stiff. Ding Sanyang is also a gas, see the woman directly placed outside, usually do not go home to stay outside the house.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian lowered her eyes and asked, "aunt, now you and your uncle are in the capital. What should sister LianWu do when she is in the city of Ho?" With the support of his mother''s family, Ding Sanyang dares to bully sister LianWu like this. Now that his mother''s family is not around, Ding Sanyang doesn''t put his nose on his face.


    Chang sighed and said, "it''s up to her." It''s easy to transfer Ding Sanyang to Beijing, but LianWu doesn''t want to. Ding Sanyang insults her so much. If his mother''s family still helps him, who should he be.


    Cui Qian doesn''t know what to say.


    Chang sighed and said: "this man, who is not eating in the bowl, looking at the pot. LianWu is too real. Now it''s hard for a couple to make up like this. " LianWu wants to be together with Li. If she doesn''t have children, she definitely agrees with him. Can now have two children, and from the children can do!


    This woman, who doesn''t want to be a couple. Cui Qian said in a low voice: "Auntie, not all men are eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. Not to mention the Lord, even my father is devoted to my mother! "


    Chang shook his head and said, "you are so naive." This man has been out alone for a long time. How can he not cheat. It''s just that trimmer did a good job of confidentiality, didn''t make the woman pregnant, and dealt with it cleanly afterwards. These things she didn''t tell Tong Shi just, but with Tong Shi''s shrewd should know, just people didn''t bring back she pretended not to know.


    As for whether Yunqing is secretly looking for women outside, it''s not known.


    Cui Qian stares big eyes, after a long time way: "impossible, my father is not that kind of person."


    Chang said: "it''s not wrong that you can''t tolerate your husband having other women, but only if you have the ability to tie a man down. For example, the story of Liu''s family before the prince came out was very popular outside, but the princess didn''t cry or make any noise and didn''t say anything. In the end, Liu''s business is over. " LianWu wants her husband to keep her alone, but she has the heart but not the ability. Since you don''t have this ability, you should be honest.


    Cui Qian lowered her head and did not speak.


    Chang took her hand and said, "to be a woman, you should learn from the princess. You can''t just be brave. When you should be soft, you have to learn to be soft." Her daughter will not show weakness.


    Just then the carriage stopped. After a while, liu''er and zaozao opened the curtain and went to the carriage.


    See Cui Qian look different, asked: "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you, face so ugly?"


    Cui Qian said, "I''m talking about three wives and four concubines."


    Liu Er took a look at Chang, and then said with a smile, "what do you want to do so much? When it comes to that step, there will be a solution." She also heard about LianWu. If she didn''t marry Fengzhi, she could say something. But now the engagement, some things or taboo under the good.


    Jujube cold hum: "dare three wives and four concubines, I first break his legs, and then rest him." He naturally refers to Wu Jinyu.


    Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "not everyone can have the confidence of the grand Princess like you." Even if zaozao does so in the future, the people of Wu family dare not have any objection, because she has the support of the prince and the princess.


    Jujube drank a glass of water, put down the wooden cup, said¡° It''s not a matter of confidence, it''s a matter of daring to do so. You''re afraid to score three points before you do it. Needless to say, you''d better bear it


    With that, jujube said to Chang: "if I were LianWu elder sister, I would beat Ding Sanyang and let him lie in bed for three months first, and then I would leave with him."


    Liu''er stares at jujube. It''s not too bad for her to do so.


    Cui Qian saw Chang sipping his mouth and didn''t speak. He hesitated and said, "it''s easy for him to leave. What about the two children? A child without a mother can''t be rubbed by her stepmother in the future. "


    Shhh, jujube said: "I can''t bear to take my children with me. Can''t Feng''s family afford two children?"


    Chang sighed and said, "the Ding family won''t like it."


    "No, let uncle Feng transfer the old Ding family to Yunnan with Ding Sanyang. It''s best to die in the war. If they don''t die in the war, let them die in Yunnan. " Not to mention that the war in Yunnan is not over yet, even if it is peaceful, few people are willing to go. Because it''s too remote, the people are fierce, and very poor.


    Cui Qian was stunned: "isn''t this bullying?"


    Zaozao said, "a scum like Ding Sanyang must be treated like this. Otherwise, there will be no one at home! " Many people want to bully others. They don''t have the capital yet.


    With that, jujube looked at Chang and said, "aunt, sister LianWu is also the meat that fell from you. How can you have the heart to let her be humiliated by that scum! If it had been my mother, I would have abandoned him. " For this point, zaozao is very confident. Although her mother always dislikes her, if anyone dares to let her be wronged, she must be the first one who doesn''t want to.


    This matter, jujube is two days ago just listen to Liu Er talk about. There is no need for such a marriage to continue.


    Chang''s eyes turned red and he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, zaozao asked, "uncle, don''t you agree? If so, the next time I see him, I have to talk to him carefully... "Before I finish my words, there is a pain in my arm.


    Liu Er twisted the arm of jujube hard, then said to Chang: "aunt, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense."


    See jujube to say, Liu Er glared at her. It''s hard for honest officials to cut off housework. How can they intervene in such affairs. In addition, fengdajun is an elder, so jujube is not big or small.


    Zaozao thinks that liu''er will marry into Feng''s family. If liu''er is embarrassed because of her open mouth, it''s not good: "aunt, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take my words to heart."


    "I know. You''re kind, too." I don''t have much heart to say that to her.


    Zaozao felt that the atmosphere was not good. After drinking a glass of water, she said, "I''m out." With that, he habitually looked at liu''er and asked, "you want me to go with me."


    "Good." The topic just now is a little sensitive. She''d better go out first.


    After the two sisters went out, Chang sighed. If LianWu comes home with two children and Li, she will not remarry again. In this case, she and her two children will have to rely on the cooperation between zhiao and Zhixi. My younger brother will certainly not object, but the two daughters in law may not be willing to. Liu er''s attitude is obviously not willing to let LianWu come back.


    As a matter of fact, Chang also thought more about it. Liu Er didn''t want to say more. First, she thought they were the younger generation, and it was not their turn to intervene in it; Second, it''s a little over the top to take care of my husband''s family before I get married. Even if LianWu takes her child back to Feng''s home, it has nothing to do with her. After getting married, Liu er must live in princess''s mansion, and she won''t have much contact with LianWu. As for liu''er, if she came back to be kept at home, she would not be so stingy.


    Outside, Liu er said in a low voice, "elder sister, what do you care about other people''s housework?"


    Jujube Li Kui, Shan Shan said: "this is not that I can''t see eye, said two more! Moreover, sister LianWu is also your elder sister. She is not an outsider. "


    Liu er''s mouth drew and said, "no matter how it is, it''s not your turn to take care of it. Uncle Feng and aunt Feng will deal with it." She hasn''t married yet. She''s not the one to seal her family.


    "OK, I''m busy. I''ll pay attention later." I feel that since liu''er knew that she was injured, she has become an old woman. Whenever there is something wrong, she always nags and doesn''t listen.


    At this moment, the team suddenly stopped.


    After a while, Lubai came over and said, "the big princess, the second princess, someone died in front of her."


    Jujube face immediately changed, toward Liu er said: "you go to Feng aunt there to stay, I go to see."


    Liu ER was a little afraid, but she also knew that jujube would not follow her into the carriage. She immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    Riding to the front, zaozao looked at the two people who were lying in a pool of blood.


    Yin Zhaofeng was examining the wounds of these people. When he saw zaozao coming over, he said, "look at the method of killing people. It''s like a recidivist."


    Jujube frowned and said: "will it be a fish who has missed the net?" This means that the killers are probably bandits.


    Before this area, bandits were very rampant. I don''t know how many people died in their hands. Since Yunqing defeated the capital, he began to suppress the bandits. Most of the bandits and robbers have been exterminated, and a small number have fled to hide.


    Zaozao said: "see if these people are still angry? If you''re not angry, send these bodies to the Yamen. "


    Yin Zhaofeng is not too unlucky, touched the next two people''s arteries. The front one was cold, the back one was warm, and his pulse was still beating: "princess, this one is still alive."


    Zaozao asked doctor he to come immediately. This is an important witness. If you can save them, you can also catch the person who killed them.


    Dr. he checked, said: "no injury to the key, can save."


    Date date some don''t believe ground ask a way: "this person heart mouth place obviously stabbed a knife, how can not hurt the key." She couldn''t have been wrong with such an obvious wound.


    Dr. he explained: "this man is special. His heart is on the right side."


    Jujube suddenly.

 Chapter 1400

    Seeing that the carriage stopped, Chang sent someone to inquire. Knowing that it was a dead person, he said Amitabha.


    Cui Qian asked a little strangely, "how can I still be on my way at night?" They are in the official way. If they were in the daytime, they would not have met villains.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Normal people generally don''t rush to the night road, and even if they rush to the night road, how can they meet the bandits by chance? It''s too abnormal.


    Chang didn''t think much. He said to liu''er, "let the princess handle this matter with the government."


    Liu Er didn''t answer. She just said, "let''s see what my elder sister says about this first."


    Cui Qian listened to this words to see Liu er one eye, then immediately lower head. If someone else''s future mother-in-law sends a message, she will certainly give this face. But the identity of the two princesses is different. Even if she refutes aunt Feng, she is not afraid.


    Chang nodded and said, "that''s what you said." Liu er''s behavior made Chang feel uncomfortable. If it''s seven seven, it''s a promise. But thinking about Liu er''s identity, Chang could only sigh in his heart. This is the disadvantage of having a daughter-in-law with too high status.


    Soon, jujube came.


    Liu Er asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her suspicions, zaozao said, "if it''s really the bandits who are fleeing, we must catch them. If it''s an ordinary homicide, I''ll send him to the government at that time. "


    Chang thought that zaozao had been exterminating bandits last year. He must be very familiar with these things, so he didn''t say anything.


    Cui Qian asked: "princess, we have to find a place to settle down first." You can''t just wait in the wilderness! In case of a large number of bandits, they will not be able to resist.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "no, you and liu''er will go back to Beijing with aunt Feng. I''ll go back to Beijing as soon as things here are finished." These bandits are very hidden. It''s not easy to catch them. I don''t know if they can get back before the ceremony.


    Liu Er is a little worried, but she knows she can''t change her decision: "elder sister, take care of yourself."


    Zaozao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Zaozao is going to leave 20 guards. The others ask them to follow Liu Er back to Beijing.


    Liu ER was reluctant and said, "elder sister, we will be in Beijing in two days. I can''t take so many guards with me. Elder sister, just leave ten guards for me. "


    Zaozao said, "I have martial arts. Do you have any? If you don''t feel at ease, just wait until you get to the capital and ask them to come back. "


    After two words, Liu Er followed Chang.


    Cui Qian saw Liu er''s face as usual, and said curiously, "second princess, the eldest princess is fighting outside. Aren''t you worried about the princess?" After that, afraid of Liu er''s misunderstanding, he added: "my father and my elder brother are fighting outside. I''m always worried. On the 15th day of every month, he takes me to Daxing temple to pray for the Bodhisattva to protect my father and my elder brother." She had never heard of Yuxi going to a temple to worship a Bodhisattva. Even the second princess seldom went there!


    Liu Er is so smart that she can''t understand Cui Qian''s words: "my mother doesn''t believe this."


    Cui Qian asked strangely, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Er nodded: "it may have something to do with her previous experience. The monk said that my mother suffered a lot because of her failure. " With that, Liu er said: "now my mother often comes to us and says that our destiny is in our own hands. Don''t write to the monks. If you believe in heaven, you don''t need to do anything, just wait for the sky to fall. " Yu Xi often said this to his sister and brother, which led to the fact that they did not believe in Buddhism.


    The preferences of the superior directly affect those below. Because both Yuxi and Qihao did not like Buddhism, the incense in many temples was not very popular when they were alive.


    Chang nodded in agreement and said, "it''s better not to do fortune telling than to believe in it." For example, she went to the incense shop just for peace of mind. I don''t believe that Buddha will be able to keep my husband and two sons safe.


    After talking, Liu Er felt sleepy and went back to her carriage to have a rest.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "many of the views of the princess are quite different from others."


    "If a princess is like us, she can''t teach a daughter like a princess." I used to think the princess was too tough. Women are too tough not only to find the right husband, even if they get married, they will not be liked by their husband''s family. But after her daughter LianWu, Chang feels that it''s not a bad thing for her to be tough and decisive, at least she won''t be bullied. Like her daughter, if really resolute should be early and leave, but also reluctant to give up two children.


    Cui Qian hesitated, said: "aunt, Qian Qian said a word should not be said, you don''t get angry."


    "Say it I''d like to say that the two families are close. Like the second princess didn''t say anything. But Chang is a reasonable person. Although she was a little uncomfortable just now, she also knew that the second princess had not married yet, and it was normal for her to avoid suspicion.


    Cui Qian said: "aunt, I think the princess is right. Can''t Feng''s family support sister LianWu and their mother and son? "


    Chang said with a bitter smile: "things are not as simple as you think." Feng naturally raised his daughter and nephew. But now the problem is not only that her husband doesn''t agree, but also that her daughter hesitates. If the two children leave the Ding family, their future and marriage will be affected.


    Cui Qian didn''t know the real reason and said, "aunt, I think you worry too much. You see, many people said that the princess would not be married in the future, but now she has a good marriage. We''ll talk about things in the future. " Is also Ding Sanyang really unbearable, otherwise she won''t open mouth to say this.


    Chang sighed and said, "look at her! If she is willing to leave me, she will not stop me LianWu is indecisive. If she helps her make a decision, the two children will probably blame her.


    Hearing this, LianWu didn''t say a word any more.


    At this time, the people who were saved by zaozao were already awake. As soon as I opened my eyes, I cried out: "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Yin Zhaofeng frowned and said, "we are officers and soldiers, not bandits." There''s something wrong with this man''s eyes. I know they''re not bandits by their clothes.


    The man glanced at the crowd, then exclaimed excitedly, "where''s song? Song, where is he? "


    The voice was too loud and harsh. Yin Zhaofeng frowned: "when I saw you two, only you were angry." That''s very straightforward. The other man is dead.


    "Dead, how could it be?" With that, the man glared fiercely at Yin Zhaofeng: "why don''t you wake him up, why?"


    They all said that when they saw it, the man was out of breath and asked why he didn''t save people. Yin Zhaofeng felt that this man had a problem with his brain, and he was not willing to bother. Only zaozao and his own children could make him bother.


    Yin Zhaofeng called Lu Bai and said, "ask him what happened at that time."


    Jujube is eating. Seeing Yin Zhaofeng, he was a little surprised and asked, "is it clear so soon?"


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "this man is not very clear now. I''m afraid he can''t find anything from his mouth."


    Jujube will finish eating the cake, patted his hands, said: "can ask out the best, ask not out that there is no way." War has been going on year after year, and now many places are empty. So the refugees were resettled on the spot. The refugees come from various provinces, and the bandits can''t find out if they want to find out.


    After a long time, Lu Bai came over and said, "princess, this man''s name is Qu Chi. This time, he went to the capital with his close friend. Unexpectedly, the hired coachman suddenly changed his face and poisoned them in order to rob them of their property."


    Jujube pick eyebrows, said: "that he did not say why the midnight rush?"


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "I want to get to the capital as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that the driver on the way changed his face and wanted to commit murder. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "coachman?" This technique is so sophisticated that the decision is not an ordinary homicide. Otherwise, she would not have wasted her time.


    Hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng said, "it should be the identity of the bandits in disguise."


    "I hope he didn''t run away." If you run away, it''s not so easy to catch people. If you don''t run away, it''s easy.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile, "he thought they were both dead. How could he escape?" It''s easy to get a new identity in the past. Peace reigns over the land. The registered residence is strictly controlled. It can''t do anything to make a new identity.


    Jujube a listen to smile: "you are right, the heart of ordinary people which President in the right."


    After saying this, jujube looked at Lu Bai and asked, "did he say what to vote for in the capital?"


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "he is still related to the princess."


    "With me? It''s not the Han family, is it? " His father is the only one left in the cloud family, and Jiang Hongfu is not related by blood. Therefore, the relatives mentioned by this man can only be from her mother''s side.


    "It''s Han Jianchao''s nephew." As for whether this identity is true or false, we will know when we get to the capital.


    "Han Jianchao? Where do you think you''ve heard of it? " No matter how much, she has no impression.


    Yin Zhaofeng jokingly said, "how many people do you know from the Han family?" Except for Han Jianming, no one else in the Han family knows zaozao.


    Zaozao said jokingly, "why do I want to know them? My mother was expelled from the clan by them long ago, but now it has nothing to do with the Han family. "


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t discuss the issue with zaozao, but said, "as far as I know, there is a Han Jianchao in the Han family who is now in Anzhou, Jiangxi Province as a magistrate. I think it''s him that this man wants to go to. "


    "I just want to catch the fish that''s missing the net. The rest has nothing to do with me." I thought that I could send a letter to this man''s relatives when I arrived in the capital. But now look, forget it.


    Not only zaozao, but also Qihao have a bad impression on the Han family. Her mother had a hard time before. These people didn''t even say a good word for her mother. Now that her mother is out, these people don''t want to take advantage of her family.


    There happened to be a post station in the town, and they all camped out in it.


    Thinking that it was still a patient, zaozao asked Yicheng to find a woman in her fifties to wait on her.


    When it was dark, Yin Zhaofeng came back and said, "princess, the one surnamed Qu wants to see you."


    Jujube put down the embroidery needle and asked, "see me? Did you say anything? " After practicing for such a long time, jujube can now poke the embroidery needle into the wood.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "no, so I refused. But this person already knows who you are. "


    Jujube went to the table, poured a glass of water to drink "know to know! I''m not a disgrace. " She has always been proud of her identity!


    Yin Zhaofeng has long been used to Jujube''s big temper: "big princess, I''m afraid he''ll have any idea."


    Jujube clapped her hands and said, "there are so many people who want to give me ideas, but none of them come to a good end." Many people think that jujube is too tough to get married, but she never worried about it. How can no one like her who wants anything. Look, Jin Yu doesn''t like her.


    For jujube this enigmatic self-confidence, Yin Zhaofeng lamented.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, when zaozao was practicing in the yard, he heard a quarrel outside. Jujube frowned and said to Mulan, "go and see what''s going on."


    After a while, Moran came in and said, "princess, it''s that young master Qu who wants to see you. The guard stops him from coming in." Zaozao lives in the small backyard of the post station, while Quchi lives in the front yard of the post station.


    It''s also close to the capital, and there are often dignitaries passing by, so the post station has a small backyard.


    Jujube frowned and said, "let him in." I want to see if there is anything important about this man''s insistence on meeting him.


    Wait for someone to come in, jujube is a Leng.


    Qu Chi was dressed in white clothes, with black and shining hair, clear and bright eyes, childish, straight nose, smooth and delicate skin, and his lips were as red as rouge. The facial features, as if they were carved out, are exquisite and beautiful.


    Moran looked at the man with vigilance in his eyes. It''s not like being seriously injured.


    As soon as Qu Chi saw jujube, he knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes and said, "princess, please take revenge for my song."


    Zaozao soon woke up and said, "you don''t have to say that. I will catch the thief."


    Finish saying, jujube can''t help but look to Qu Chi again. How can a boy look better than a woman.


    Qu Chi wiped his tears and looked up at jujube: "princess, can I go to Beijing with you?"


    Mo LAN didn''t wait for jujube to open his mouth. He said with no expression: "the princess still has some important things to deal with. You can''t take others with you."


    Qu Chi''s tears came down again: "princess, please take me to the capital! I promise not to add to your burden. "


    Mo LAN wants to ha ha very much, a burden still says not to give a person increase burden, this is not a joke!


    Zaozao is not a good man. If he is a good man, he can''t lead the army to fight. But one of her faults is that she likes to see beautiful men. Looking at this man pitifully looking at himself, his wet eyes also revealed endless hesitation and helplessness. If he didn''t agree, it seemed to be the most cruel thing in the world.


    "Good" without thinking, jujube promised.


    Although Mo LAN didn''t approve of it, she didn''t say anything.


    Qu Chi was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace."


    Zaozao couldn''t bear to be a beauty: "it''s very cold in the early morning. Go back to your room quickly! If you don''t get cold and fever, you''ll be in trouble. " Said that this Qu Chi is also the life big, received a knife unexpectedly not to have a fever. You look thin, but you have good resistance.


    Qu Chi lowered his head and said, "Princess Xie." Then he stood up. When he got up, he shook for several times before he stood firm.


    The man didn''t stay much, so he went out soon, but when he came to the door, he looked back at the next date.

 Chapter 1401

    Zaozao picked up her autumn water sword and continued to practice.


    Moran hesitated and said to jujube, "princess, I''ll go out."


    "Go," she said When practicing, it doesn''t matter if there is no one around.


    After Mo LAN went out, he immediately looked for Yin Zhaofeng: "guard Yin, there is something wrong with this Qu Chi."


    "What''s the problem?" Yin Zhaofeng said immediately


    Mo LAN talked about Qu Chi''s performance when he saw jujube just now, and then said: "although it didn''t hurt the key, it also shed so much blood, but today it looks like normal people." What do you think? How weird.


    "I''ll solve it. Go in and accompany the princess." He is very satisfied with Moran. He is less careful and capable. If he can''t solve anything, he will consult him. Since she came to jujube, Yin Zhaofeng saved a lot of things.


    Breakfast is very simple, jujube porridge and steamed buns, and two eggs.


    Eating the steamed stuffed bun, zizizao said, "fortunately, I will be in Beijing soon." During this period of time, it''s all food. It''s tasteless.


    After dinner, Yin Zhaofeng came and reported back to zaozao: "princess, people have been caught and sent to the government." As Yin Zhaofeng expected, this man thought that Qu Chi''s master and servant were dead, so he took the money to the flower shop.


    "He alone? No company? " This is what zaozao is concerned about.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "No. Now all over the country are very strict with bandits. These people are very cunning. How can they get together? " If you catch one, it will be a pot of cake. Moreover, there are contradictions among these bandits. In case of being seen and reported, there is no place to die.


    Hearing this, zaozao immediately said, "in that case, we will leave for the capital later." It''s half a day''s delay. It''s better to start early.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded.


    Zaozao hesitated and said, "I just promised Qu chi to take him back to Beijing." Qu Chi is a wounded man. He must take a carriage. In this way, the journey will be delayed.


    Yin Zhaofeng asked: "I heard that Qu Chi is very beautiful. You can''t stop looking at it, princess."


    Jujube stares at Mo LAN standing beside him and asks, "what did you say?"


    Moran did not deny it, saying, "yes. Princess, I think this Qu Chi is acting suspiciously. " Seeing zaozao looking at her, Mulan said, "first of all, he can change his face. It''s not something that ordinary people can do. Secondly, this person is too beautiful and behaves differently from normal people. " That I see still pity appearance, see her some want to vomit.


    Yin Zhaofeng took an extra look at Mo LAN. Just now he went to know about it, and then he knew that Qu Chi had made up before he saw jujube. Normal boy, who can make up.


    "You go out, I have something to say to the princess." Some words are not good to say in front of Moran and others.


    Jujube is not right. After waiting for someone to leave, Yin Zhaofeng asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this man? "


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a cold face, "it''s not Qu Chi who has the problem, it''s you."


    Jujube touched the back of his head and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Good. How did you get her.


    "Before Qu Chi, he was ugly because he knew that his appearance was easy to cause trouble. But when he knew that you had saved him, he immediately regained his appearance. Do you know why? " Without waiting for zaozao to reply, Yin Zhaofeng said, "because people all over the world know that the princess is a good man. That''s why he insisted on seeing you. And you, too, are successfully attracted to him. " This Qu Chi clearly wants to seduce the princess with beauty.


    Jujube almost jumped up: "nonsense what, when I was attracted by him?" She admitted that the song was good-looking, so she couldn''t help looking at it more. But she really has no other idea, she only has Jinyu in her heart!


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that zaozao was not a man of two minds, and Wu Jinyu was the one she identified, so she would not go out to engage in three or four activities: "but Qu must think so. Otherwise, why do you promise to let him go to the capital with you? Don''t you know we have a tight schedule


    Jujube touched next nose, just really be beautiful sex is enchanted brain some abnormal: "this matter I do really owe proper." If there is a mistake, you have to admit it and correct it in time.


    "Princess, some things should be avoided or not. You brought Qu into Beijing, and it was said that you fell in love with him. When the rumors spread to Mr. Wu, what should he do if he believes them to be true? " Wu Jinyu is a very simple person and believes in jujube. But if such things happen again and again, one day there will be no trust.


    Jujube some hesitated to say: "don''t take him by the way, not so serious?"


    Without raising his eyelids, Yin Zhaofeng said, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. See if I''m scaring you? I hope you don''t regret it then. " Also know Wu Jinyu is the soft rib of jujube, he will say this.


    "Forget it, you told the next post Cheng to send two people to Beijing." Fearing that Yin Zhaofeng would scold her again, zaozao said, "it''s also a disaster to let people see his appearance without being protected. Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West. It''s not easy to pick up a life, but don''t go into the wolf''s nest again. "


    This time, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t object: "I''ll take care of this."


    After talking about this, zaozao stares at Yin Zhaofeng and asks, "what do people all over the world know that I''m a good man? Tell me, what''s going on? " I didn''t know about it before.


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t hide this time. He said: "Mr. Wu, if you don''t become a warrior, you just grow well. So, people outside say that you have a crush on his beauty. " At the beginning, everyone thought that Yuxi would marry Wu Jinyu in order to compensate the Wu family. But later, zaozao said that she took a fancy to Wu Jinyu, so there was such a rumor.


    Zaozao said angrily, "nonsense. There are so many good-looking people. Do I like all good-looking people? "


    Yin Zhaofeng choked zaozao and said, "don''t you like Prince Wu just because he is good-looking and want to marry him?" Thanks to Wu Jinyu''s good character, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    Jujube is speechless.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "don''t complain. What you plant, what you get. However, as long as you can retreat three feet from those good-looking men in the future and wait for your marriage and love with Mr. Wu, the rumors will naturally disappear. " But if such a thing as today comes back twice, it will be true that zaozao is a good man.


    "Don''t worry, I will stay away from those men in the future." She doesn''t want to get Jinyu wrong.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Jujube almost choked to death.


    Qu Chi didn''t feel right when he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, so he asked his wife to help him out. However, what he saw was only the back of zaozao and his party.


    Stupefied for a while, Qu Chi said to the Yi Cheng who came back with folded body: "impossible, how did the princess go? She promised to take me back to Beijing. "


    The Yi Cheng glanced at him and said, "the princess is in a hurry to get back to the capital. But don''t worry, Yin guard has been handed over, let you live here. I''ll send someone to send you to the capital to look for relatives when the injury is healed. " If it had not been for Yin Zhaofeng''s explanation, he would not have paid attention to Qu Chi.


    It''s just something urgent to leave. I didn''t mean to leave him alone. Thinking of this, Qu Chi looks relaxed.


    Without the burden of Qu Chi, the group speeded up to catch up with Liu ER and them in the evening.


    Chang asked unexpectedly, "did you catch the bandit so soon?" Chang himself brought more than 20 people, and most of them knew martial arts. Now the road is peaceful, and there are no gangsters in groups, so she is not afraid.


    Jujube said: "hold it. The man thought that the victims were all dead, so he took the money to spend the building smartly. " Their people were caught in the flower building.


    Cui Qian''s face is red and her ears are red when she hears about Hualou.


    Liu Er is already used to Jujube''s mouth, so she asked calmly: "elder sister, what about the victim? Are you all right? "


    Speaking of Qu Chi, zaozao regarded him as a rare event: "this man''s heart grows on the right side. Do you think it''s magic?" As for Qu Chi''s good-looking appearance, she would not tell.


    Cui Qian exclaimed, this can be a world of wonders!


    Chang said: "fortunately, his heart position is very different from ordinary people, otherwise he would have died."


    After chatting, zaozao asked Liu Er, "it''s still 120 miles away from the capital. Do you want to continue on your way, or do you want to sleep in the nearby village tonight and come to Beijing tomorrow?" If she was alone, she would have gone to Beijing by night. But there are Chang and Liu.


    Chang said, "I''d better spend the night in a nearby village and get on my way in the morning." By the time they got to the capital, it was already midnight, and the gates were closed. Although there are dates in the city can open the gate, but in the end the trouble.


    Jujube said with a smile: "listen to your aunt." Anyway, there are still a few days left for his parents to ascend the throne, so I''m not in a hurry.


    The two sisters entered the Zhanghua palace. Seeing Liu er''s exclamatory look on her face, jujube said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful? The first time I came here, I couldn''t bear to blink. "


    There is no place in this palace that is not exquisite. After watching, Liu er said, "it must cost a lot of money to build such a beautiful palace." Although liu''er doesn''t have dates on weekdays, they are thrifty, but they are not a big spender.


    "Can''t you live here?" she said with a smile? If you don''t live, I''ll accompany you to the next few palaces later. " There are only eight people in his family. There are so many palaces to choose from.


    Liu er said, "I''m too lazy to look for it again. Let''s live here." It''s a pity not to live in such a beautiful place.


    As soon as they sat down, Jingbai came and said, "princess, second princess, the water is ready. You can take a bath."


    The two sisters asked in unison, "where''s my mother?"


    Jingbai said with a smile: "the prince and the princess are busy. You can see them when we have dinner."


    The sisters are used to the busyness of yunplease and Yuxi, and they are not disappointed. Unexpectedly, they came out of the bath and met Kai Hao and triplets.


    Rui Ge''er grinned and said, "mother said that you are sure to arrive today." It''s also because they arrived today, so Yuxi sent someone to call Rui Ge''er back and have dinner with the whole family in the evening.


    Hearing this, zaozao knocked his head and said, "I''m so stupid. My mother received the letter and knew we were here today." If her mother is such a God, how can she worry about money every day? Just figure out the location of the gold mine and let people dig it.


    With that, jujube said with a sad face: "second brother, how can you lead the soldiers to fight in the future?"


    Rui elder brother son is not angry at all, smilingly says: "elder sister, you can lead the troops to fight, I am sure." It means that he is smarter than zaozao.


    Jujube a face to say: "ah, a few months did not see, mouth so sharp?"


    Qi Hao smiles to help jujube solve the puzzle: "last month, my mother let him go to the forbidden army as a guard." It''s not permanent, it''s about having him stay in it for a while.


    "I said, how can I slip away like this? I went to the forbidden army!" It''s a place full of good and bad people. It''s more complicated than Qianwei camp.


    Thinking of this, jujube asked: "why did my mother let brother Rui go to the forbidden army?"


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "No. But my mother must have her consideration in doing so. " In fact, he roughly guessed Yuxi''s intention. Rui Ge''er is good at everything else, but he is simple and rude. Her mother let brother Rui go to the forbidden army, presumably in the hope that he can learn more tactfully. Now it seems that it is still useful.


    Just then, there were cakes and fresh juice from the kitchen.


    Youge''er looked at one of the cakes, frowned after eating one and said, "so bad cakes are also served?" The cook''s skill is getting worse and worse.


    Jujube took a bite, and then said with a smile: "which is bad? It''s delicious. I''m afraid you''ve eaten too much, and you''ve been eating too much, haven''t you


    Kai Hao saw that as soon as zaozao came back, he quarreled with his brothers and couldn''t help laughing. He was still a family.

 Chapter 1402

    The meals are all on the table. Yunqing and Yuxi arrive.


    Jujube saw two people said: "father, mother, I and Liu Er are back for a long time, you two don''t know, come to see us, it''s really sad." He said he was sad, but he had a smile on his face.


    Cloud Qing glanced at the jujube and said, "what did you say before? Let you take good care of your mother and Liu Er, what happened? How do you take care of them? " If it wasn''t for jujube kicking off the quilt, Liu Er wouldn''t get cold.


    Jujube is wrong and droops its head.


    Seeing this, Qiyou changed the topic: "second sister, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food in two days."


    Xuan elder brother son listened to a favour to nod to say: "right, second elder sister, get month Lou of pig hoof with sauce stuffy crucian carp special delicious, wait for you to eat affirmation also want to eat."


    Jujube said with a smile: "do not look at the price, a pig''s hoof to ten Liang silver, not delicious who buy?" A pig is three or four Liang silver at most.


    The dishes in deyuelou are delicious, but the problem is that the price is not cheap. One month''s salary is enough for her.


    "Fuji Restaurant will open soon." Fuji Restaurant has recruited two more chefs. In the capital, where there are rich people everywhere, there is no worry about business.


    Qiyou''s eyes lit up and he was very happy: "that''s great." When they go to Fuji Restaurant for dinner, they can keep accounts without paying. All his silver has been spent in the past few months.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are a foodie."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just like you, that little silver is not enough for you." People have to be a little interested, so she never said that Qiyou was delicious before.


    Qiyou said bitterly, "yes! It''s always too much. Niang, do you think you should increase the monthly silver? " Twenty taels of silver is not enough! All the lucky money and rewards received during the Spring Festival are used up.


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "it''s not enough for you to double it." The price of the capital is expensive. Forty taels of silver is not enough for a big meal in deyuelou.


    Qiyou asked bitterly, "what should I do? If it goes on like this, I''ll run a deficit soon. "


    Jujube puzzling: "deficit?" What does this mean? Why doesn''t she understand.


    Qi you looked at jujube, shook his head and said: "elder sister, you''d better read more books!" Having an illiterate elder sister is also a very worrying thing.


    Liu ER in the ear of jujube, softly explained.


    Jujube after listening to Qiyou cold hum: "originally also want to support you some, now it seems or forget." I dare to sneer at her. If it wasn''t for her parents, she would have beaten this smelly boy.


    Qiyou didn''t expect the three melons and two dates: "Niang, I want to do business to earn money, do you think it''s ok?" In Qi you''s opinion, business brings money quickly.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing refused: "no, what business do you do as a child? Your first task now is to learn. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the dishes are all on the table, eat first, and the rest later."


    Qi you obediently said: "good." He has the final say in his family. He did not refuse to explain that.


    The dinner is very rich, and the dishes are all our favorite. On weekdays, liu''er was full at seven points. Just now, he was a little too full even if he didn''t control himself.


    Jujube happily said: "before I said that eating too much dry food and drinking cabbage soup are delicious in the world, do you still believe it, now do you believe it?"


    Liu Er nodded with a smile.


    Yuxi looked at the two sisters and said, "let''s go for a walk in the royal garden." Chat and talk by the way.


    Qiyou said: "mother, what about me?"


    Yuxi said: "if you want to do business, I don''t object. It''s not so easy to do business. You have to give your mother a charter, right? Nothing. What do you want me to say? "


    Qiyou thought it was indeed: "Niang, I think of a good project, will you give me the principal?"


    "No, you have to deal with it yourself." After a pause, Yuxi added: "you can''t do business in person, and you can''t name yourself. You can solve the problem yourself


    Hearing this, Qi you immediately suffered.


    Yunqing heard that Yuxi put forward so many restrictions, so he didn''t object any more.


    As a result, as soon as the couple arrived at the gate of the garden, they saw that spernian came back and said, "the prince, the princess and Mr. Tan asked to see you." There must be something wrong with this evening''s request.


    Without any hesitation, the couple went back to the imperial study.


    Liu Er looked at their backs and couldn''t help shaking his head: "father and mother don''t even have time to walk, they are too busy."


    Jujube said with a smile: "if you want to keep your parents busy, you can only hope that Qihao can grow up soon." Before that, parents will not be relaxed.


    The garden was beautiful, but the sisters were tired too. After a while, they went back to sleep.


    On May 30, Qiu and his party arrived in Beijing. It was already evening when they arrived.


    At the gate, everyone got out of the carriage. "As like as two peas," Qiu said, smiling at the door. The only difference is that "Korean government" is replaced by "Korean government".


    Think of here, autumn''s some gloomy.


    At this time, Lu Xiu came out with Shun Ge''er and Liu Shi. Seeing Qiu Shi, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "mother, I hope you can go home day and night. I hope you can come home today."


    Zhong MINXIU saluted Lu Xiufu: "I''ve met my second aunt."


    Lu Xiu pulled Zhong MINXIU to boast: "still Niang has vision, found such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law for Chang Ge''er."


    Qiu Shi is also full of smile: "your mouth is sweet." The daughter-in-law and the granddaughter-in-law will try to make her happy, which is also the blessing of Qiu.


    With that, Qiu pointed to Xiang Zixin and said, "this is your sister-in-law and brother Ye."


    Lu Xiu called with a smile: "sister-in-law." Xiang''s age is similar to that of her daughter-in-law Juan Juan, but she has the same seniority. Rao is that Lu Xiu has already made psychological preparations, but it''s still a little unnatural at the moment.


    After entering the gate, he looked at a few small sedans. Qiu shook his head and said, "don''t take the sedan chair, walk in." She has been away for more than ten years, and she wants to have a good look at the house.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, after such a long journey, I''d better go back to the house and have a rest. I''ll accompany you to have a good look at this house in two days."


    Xiang and Zhong did not know what the house looked like before, so they could not remember the past with Qiu. The only candidate is Lu Xiu.


    Zhong MINXIU was also tired from the carriage. Hearing this, he said, "grandma, the second aunt is right. We''d better go back to the house first and have a rest. When we''re free, we''ll watch it slowly." She can''t stand it. She wants to have an early rest.


    Xiang holds brother ye and doesn''t speak. After the water bandits, her words became less in front of Qiu.


    The party went to the upper court first.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, Qiu''s eyes were red: "it was the same as when I left." When Lu Xiu arrived, the yard was empty and the ground was hollowed out. In order to return to their original appearance when they left, Lu Xiu made great efforts.


    Of course, there are subtle differences in some places. For example, before furniture was carved with bat patterns, now these are carved Begonia or auspicious cloud patterns.


    Lu Xiu said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the former cook can''t be found, otherwise it would be better." When I left in a hurry, many servants could not care about it. These people, later, also scattered all over the country.


    Speaking of this, Qiu asked: "no harm, I brought the cook back from Jiangnan." The cook''s surname is Xiao. Han Jianming took great pains to find her. The Xiao cook''s vegetarian dishes are very good, and she also cooks good soup. These years, Qiushi has been used to eating the food she cooked, and she is not used to changing people.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "then I can rest assured." I''m worried about the cook, but I didn''t expect Qiu to solve it by himself.


    Said two words, Qiu Shi see Zhong MINXIU and Xiang Shi two people full face tired, say: "you all go back to rest!"


    Xiang''s family lives in the main courtyard. As for Chang Ge''er, he lives in the courtyard where Han Jianye and Lu Xiu used to live. Of course, Lu Xiu can''t go to great pains to recover these two courtyards, and there''s no need for that. They may not like her arrangement.


    Lu Xiu personally took Xiang to the main courtyard: "sister-in-law, this house hasn''t been occupied for more than ten years, so it has been renovated. Because the time is too fast, many places are not satisfactory. If you can''t, please forgive me. "


    Xiang said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s all my fault. It should be my duty, but it''s a burden to my sister-in-law. "


    Grape frowned.


    Lu Xiu also had a lot to do. He took Xiang to the main courtyard and said a few words before he turned and left.


    In addition to beds, the room has nothing on Duobao Pavilion and no other decorations, which makes it particularly empty. Grass discontentedly said: "this is too simple?" Xiao Cao is a new maid picked up by Xiang''s family. She is very smart. Her father is the younger brother of Han Gao''s son-in-law.


    Dafang is in the city of ho. Besides Qiu''s and ye''s things, there is nothing else. Han Jianming gave Lu Xiu a sum of money before, but these were used to repair the house. Lu Xiu has her own children and women. How can she put her own things on the table for them. It''s impossible to spend money and materials.


    Xiang also felt that it was too simple. He frowned and said, "forget it. When the things arrive, we''ll make them ourselves."


    Grass is very angry and said: "madam, the master gave the second lady such a large sum of money, unexpectedly made it like this, this is too greedy." She felt that it was necessary for Xiang to tell the master about it.


    Putuan just came in. Hearing this, he said with a cold face: "how do you know that the second lady is greedy? If you let the old lady know this, she''ll have to eat it. " It''s very bold of you to open your mouth without any evidence.


    The grass bowed her head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Xiang said to the grass, "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get some food."


    Xiaocao knew that this was to send her out, and they wanted to talk, so they ran out quickly.


    Putuan said in a low voice: "madam, this girl really can''t stay around, or sooner or later she will get into trouble." What words dare to say, this is to move hatred to madam!


    Xiang Shi is silent next say: "put first, see again." The main reason is that Xiaocao''s identity makes her reluctant to give up. The people she married were not effective, and the news was lagging behind. So, eager to attract some people for her use.


    Putuan nodded and said nothing more.


    On the other side, lotus looked at the empty house, also felt very humble.


    Zhong MINXIU saw the problem thoroughly: "all the things accumulated by the government have been looted. There are no objects in the government. What do you want the second lady to show us?"


    Lotus hesitated and said, "it''s said that the princess has a reward every Spring Festival. Besides, the master bought a lot of things in Ho City a few years ago, right?"


    "If it were you, would you put these things in our house? Certainly not. " Put it in their room, and that''s their stuff. If it was her, she would not. Even if you work hard, you can''t do this unless you are a virgin. And the people who are in charge of the feed are less if they don''t get some hard work from it.


    Zhong MINXIU housekeeper also profited from it, but Zhong MINXIU didn''t get much, and her high means were not obvious. Although Xiang heard the news, he couldn''t grasp it.


    After sweeping the empty room, Zhong MINXIU said: "in fact, it''s OK. We can decorate it according to our own mind." If the second aunt makes it right, she can''t rearrange it if she doesn''t like it. In this case, I thought I was dissatisfied with the second aunt!


    Han Jianming is escorting things in the back, so this meeting has not arrived in Beijing yet. However, his impeachment came to the imperial case the next day.


    After reading the fold, Yuxi said with a smile to the censor Doctor Chen Lei: "my elder brother has eight ships of things, six of which are my dowries for jujube and Liu er."


    Chen Lei asked suspiciously: "really?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t have to cheat you. In addition, my elder brother specially brought these things to Beijing in order to attract water bandits. "


    Some time ago, the imperial court suppressed a group of water bandits who had been in Beijing Hangzhou shipping for more than 20 years. Chen Lei also knew about this.


    Although Yuxi explains this, Chen Lei doesn''t think it''s wrong to impeach Han Jianming. When Han Jianming went to Jiangnan, he was empty handed. Now when he returns to Beijing, he has two ships. They are either embezzling or using power for personal gain. But Yuxi obviously didn''t check the meaning, he also didn''t correct this matter.


    Yunqing knew Han Jianming''s details, but he didn''t express his opinion on this matter, but he was puzzled by another question: "how can the news of the censor be so smart?" Things are still on the way, Chen Lei unexpectedly got the news.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s four days since my brother arrived at Tianjin port. Chen Lei''s speed is slow." It took about a day to unload the goods of the eight ships. This number can not help people think, the censor got the news will impeach in Yuxi expected.


    Cloud engine suddenly thought of a thing: "big brother Amoy for that three foot high red coral, at that time is to jujube or to Liu er?"


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "give it to whoever you want?"


    Cloud engine means that no one will give it: "what you often say is that you don''t suffer from scarcity, but from inequality. I think it''s better not to give it to both of them. It''s good to keep it in Kunning palace. "


    "Jujube and Liu Er are not so careful people." Moreover, she would not favor one over the other. If red coral gave jujube, she would definitely compensate Liu er. However cloud Qing since open mouth, she also didn''t veto: "that stay, at that time put in Kun Ning palace." Living in Qianqing palace is very convenient. Yuxi doesn''t want to go to Kunning palace. It''s just the rules, and she doesn''t mean to break them.

 Chapter 1403

    The sky is grey again.


    Yuxi entered the imperial study and said to Yunqing, "look at this day, it''s going to rain again." This period of time, almost every day there is a rain.


    Knowing what Yuxi was worried about, Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t rain on the sixth day of the lunar new year. If Lu Guangyi doesn''t have this ability, we will replace him. "


    After a while, it began to rain outside. Slowly, the rain fell more and more, gradually became, like a curtain of water, everything can not see clearly.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand, and suddenly said: "and Rui, my mother came back yesterday, we should also visit."


    When mother-in-law comes back, it is reasonable to go back and visit her. Cloud engine said helplessly: "where can we go now?" Not to mention the mountain of discount on the book case, but to say that every day so many ministers come to report things, they can''t leave.


    "I want to visit my mother." Qiu''s mother and daughter have never seen each other since they went to Jiangnan. They have been connected by letters all these years.


    At this time, Si Bonian outside said Gu Taining asked to see him. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if you want to go, go! But come back early. "


    The longer people stay in power, the more aware they are of the benefits of this right. The more things Yunqing takes over, the more he feels that being an emperor is a hard job. At the same time, I''m also glad to have Yuxi to help me deal with the government affairs. If I change to him, I won''t be able to cope with it in a few months.


    Gu Taining saw Yuxi at the gate and quickly saluted: "Princess..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "the Lord is inside. Go in!" With that, he turned back to his bedroom. If you want to go to Hanfu, you must have changed your clothes.


    When going out, Meilan asked, "princess, don''t you ask the princess to go with the second princess?" It''s not good for the princess to go alone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll go to see my mother and come back. Tomorrow, I''ll let zaozao and his younger brother and sister go together." She won''t stay long. She may come back in a few words,.


    The air is fresh after the rain.


    Qiu said to his mother, "old lady, let''s go for a walk in the garden." Do not say after dinner, on weekdays nothing, autumn will go out for a walk. This habit was formed before Yuxi got married.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "old lady, many parts of the house have not been completely repaired. Some roads outside are not easy to walk." When she went out in the morning, she saw puddles in some places. In the past, there was no decision.


    Qiu Shi said with a smile: "I''ve been away for so many years, so I want to have a look."


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "old lady, don''t worry about it. Now it''s just raining. The road is slippery. It''s easy to fall when you go out. Old lady, you forget that before I went out to slide on rainy days, I sprained my ankle! " Fortunately, the servant girl who was with her at that time was so quick that she didn''t let her fall to the ground. Otherwise, it would have been three or five months instead of half a month.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi hesitated.


    Li''s mother said with a smile, "I want to go to the garden. When it''s sunny, I''ll accompany you slowly."


    If she fell down, Yuxi and Han Jianming would be worried. Thinking of this, Qiushi would not insist any more and nodded: "listen to you."


    At this time, Ruxia said, "old lady, the eldest grandmother and the second grandmother are coming." Lu Xiu is busy dealing with the common affairs. He doesn''t come so soon.


    Qiu Shi saw Zhong MINXIU, looked at her stomach and said, "you are really a child. The road is slippery on rainy days. Why don''t you stay in the yard and run here?" Unfortunately, she didn''t say it.


    Zhong MINXIU walked forward and took Qiu''s arm. She said with a smile, "if you don''t come to see your grandmother, you''re not sure." I think she''s at Zhong''s house. Unless she''s sick, she''ll never be down for a day.


    Qiushi poked Zhong MINXIU''s forehead and said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I have mother Li and they are here!" But obviously, this makes Qiu''s very useful.


    Liu Shi looks at Qiu Shi and Zhong MINXIU. They get along with each other as well as their parents and grandchildren. They admire each other very much. It''s also a skill to coax the elders to smile. She can''t.


    Qiu Shi did it on the couch and asked Liu Shi to sit on it. Smelling the smell of Medicine on Liu Shi''s body, Qiu Shi asked with concern: "how did you take the medicine? Are you sick? "


    Liu Juan shook her head and said, "No


    Hearing this, Qiu frowned and asked: "is the medicine three poison, not sick to take what medicine?"


    Liu Juan bowed her head and said in a low voice: "a few days ago, she invited a doctor to prescribe a prescription to regulate her body." She married Han Jiashun for two years, and her husband and wife were in love, but there was no movement in her stomach. Not to mention Lu Xiu, even she is very anxious.


    Qiushi immediately understood what medicine liujuanjuan took. She took her hand and patted it gently. She said, "you''re still young. It''s not urgent."


    At the beginning, Liu Juan thought that Qiu would dislike her. Unexpectedly, she got such a sentence, and her eyes became red immediately.


    Qiu''s heart sighed a breath, the face didn''t show: "don''t be afraid, it''s estimated that fate hasn''t arrived. When fate comes, the children will come. "


    Liu Shi nods: "Niang also says so." Although Liu Biyuan is now in a high position, she didn''t understand many things because of her weak foundation. In the past two years, Lu Xiu has taught her patiently. Now, she is able to deal with the affairs on her own. But for Liu''s help, Lu Xiu would be more tired.


    After thinking about it, Zhong MINXIU decided to sell it to Liu JUANJUAN: "sister-in-law, my mother married my father for three years and was not pregnant, so my grandmother asked her to hold my second uncle''s children and raise them by her side. Half a year later, my mother was pregnant with my big brother. "


    Without waiting for Qiu to ask Liu JUANJUAN questions, Zhong MINXIU continued: "my mother later told me that my grandmother said that she was eager for her son, and the more anxious she was, the less pregnant she was. Hold the child to raise in the side, the mood put loose, naturally pregnant Of course, the prerequisite is that they are healthy.


    Liu Juan was very surprised: "there is such a saying?"


    After all, Qiu Shi was well-informed and said, "I''ve heard about this before. Ah Juan, why don''t you have a baby with you? "


    For more than a year, she took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work. Liu Juan couldn''t wait. Now hearing Zhong MINXIU''s words, whether it''s useful or not, she wants to have a try: "but where can I find a child to raise?" There is only one child in the mansion, that is brother Ye. Want to also know, Xiang''s impossible to give the child to her to raise. And it''s impossible for a family like them to go out and have a baby.


    Zhong MINXIU asked, "is your mother''s home in Beijing? If you are here, you can pick up your niece or nephew to live here for a while


    Liu Juan''s face was pleasantly surprised. She looked at Qiu Shi and asked, "grandmother, is that ok?" Her elder brother has a son and a daughter, and her niece is four years old. If she offered to take her niece over for a while, her elder brother and sister-in-law would not object.


    Qiu said with a smile: "of course. But I have to talk to your mother about it. "


    Liu JUANJUAN naturally knew, "thank you, grandma."


    Just at this time, Xiang came: "Niang, I want to go out and buy something." The room was empty and she was not used to it. What Jiangnan brings will take several days to arrive. So Xiang wants to go out and look around to see if he can buy something that suits his heart.


    Although Qiu doesn''t care, she is not stupid. Just arrived yesterday, Xiang said today that he would go out and buy things by himself. This clearly shows that Lu Xiu is not satisfied with the house she decorates.


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for more than 20 years, Qiu''s temperament to Lu Xiu is very clear, determined not to deliberately do things well. And Lu Xiu has been working hard all these years, she has seen it in her eyes. Not to mention Xiang''s original not her like, even Zhong MINXIU also than Lu Xiu.


    Qiu Shi''s body looks indifferent way: "you are not familiar with the capital, go out to take more two people to follow."


    Xiang nodded and went out.


    Qiushi said to liujuanjuan with a smile: "I''m busy with you. I''ll be with ah Xiu here." The eldest granddaughter-in-law was impeccable in other aspects except that she failed to give birth to her great grandson earlier.


    Liu JUANJUAN is eager to discuss with Lu Xiu, so she picks up her niece and immediately nods back.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "grandma, the room is stuffy. Let me accompany you to the yard for a walk." Considering Qiu''s age, Lu Xiu paved a cobblestone road in the yard. It''s good to walk on it with cloth shoes after dinner.


    From this point, we can see how much thought Lu Xiu spent on building the upper court that day.


    Yuxi walked out of the yard and heard Qiu''s joyful laughter. He stepped through the door and went in.


    Zhong MINXIU turns his head when he hears the sound of footsteps. When he sees Yuxi frowning, how can this man come in when he doesn''t pass the news? It''s too impolite.


    The main reason is that Yuxi was wearing casual clothes. If he was wearing something fancy, Zhong MINXIU might not think so.


    Qiu Shi turns around and sees Yu Xi. He is stunned immediately.


    Yuxi went to Qiushi and said with a smile, "Niang, what''s the matter? You don''t even know me? "


    The autumn surname grasps the hand of jade Xi to say: "you are also really, come over how not to send a person to come over ahead of time to say?" The main reason is that I was so surprised. Yuxi''s status is different now. If he wants to come, he shouldn''t come alone.


    After listening to such a few words, Zhong MINXIU can''t know that the idol she worships is standing in front of her eyes.


    Without thinking about it, Zhong MINXIU knelt down on the ground and exclaimed: "the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    It was so loud that the whole yard heard it. No matter in the room or in the kitchen, Hula came out and knelt on the ground.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up."


    After Xiang stood up, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really a good child. My mother has always praised you for your filial piety and kindness." Big belly also coax autumn happy, no matter why, only this idea is rare.


    Zhong MINXIU said softly, "the princess is flattered. This is what ah Xiu should do."


    Yuxi said to Qiushi with a smile: "Niang, let''s go into the room!" After walking so much, my legs are a little sore.


    Into the room, Yuxi looked around the next room furnishings, said with a smile: "here with me, not much change."


    Qiu said with a smile: "yes! Your second sister-in-law has put a lot of effort into it. " She heard Han Jianming say that the whole government had been destroyed. This time she came back, it was almost the same as before. You can imagine how much effort it took.


    "Well, the second sister-in-law has lost a lot of weight these days!" Unable to find satisfactory furniture, Lu Xiu goes to Yunqing for help.


    Yuxi looked at xiaqiushi seriously and said with a smile, "Niang, you are much younger now than before you went to Jiangnan. It seems that it is the water and soil in the south of the Yangtze River that nourish people. "


    "Old! They''re all sixty years old. " With that, Qiu Shi looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "it''s you. Your appearance hasn''t changed at all."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube is about to get married, which can not change at all."


    Zhong MINXIU is usually very clever, but he doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Yuxi. He sits down and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Is the date fixed?" Jujube this year are nineteen, ordinary people so old when the mother, also Yuxi pain children will stay so late.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. But probably at the beginning of next year! Now I''m very busy with Rui and I don''t have time to talk about her


    Qiu Shi said busily: "since I''m busy, come here to see what I''m doing. Business matters!"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you very much. Originally, I wanted to come yesterday. I''m afraid you just arrived to have a good rest, so I didn''t come here. " To Qiu Shi, Yuxi has always been very grateful. No matter in her last life or in this life, in the Han family, she can only live so easily with Qiu''s care. In return, she naturally wants to let Qiu''s life enjoy her old age.


    When Qiu heard this, he said in silence, "Yuxi, when you have time, take the prince and jujube to give your mother a stick of incense." After a pause, Qiu Shi said, "your mother took my hand and begged me to take care of you before she died. I''m still looking at you before I close my eyes. I know. She doesn''t trust you! " The child was born less than two months to go, for which when the mother are not at ease.


    For the first time in his two lives, Yuxi heard this.


    Zhong min Xiu took a look at Qiu Shi, then immediately lowered his head. Her grandmother is a real person. At this time, she even mentions the birth mother of the princess if she doesn''t win over the princess.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "after the ceremony, I will go to her grave with hurui."


    Qiu nodded happily: "your mother will be very pleased to see you so happy."


    Yuxi answered softly: "well.".


    Speaking of Ning Shi, Qiu Shi thought of tie Kui: "I heard that your uncle is still alive? Is that true? "


    "It''s true! When I was exiled to Tongcheng, my uncle was saved by a hunter, and later he recognized the tiger Hunter as his adoptive father. A few years ago, he met me Since the identity of tie Kui was announced, no one scolded him any more.


    Qiushi nodded and said: "your mother heard that all the people in the Ning family met the bandits in Tongcheng, and they all lost their lives. In a hurry, she was moved. If you know there are still people in the Ning family, you will be very pleased. " It''s also because she was born ahead of time. When Yuxi was born, she was in poor health.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it will."

 Chapter 1404

    Lu Xiu got the news and rushed to the upper court with her daughter-in-law Liu JUANJUAN.


    Liu JUANJUAN said as she walked along: "Niang, do you want to make a meal When the princess came over like this, they didn''t prepare anything, and they didn''t buy extra food.


    Lu Xiu knew Yu Xi better and said, "the princess is likely to come to see her mother." It''s not too late to draw up a menu when you''re sure you''ll have dinner in Han''s house.


    Liu Juan nodded.


    Yuxi asked Qiu about his life in Jiangnan. Although it was written in the letter, it must have been detailed in person.


    Lu Xiu went into the room to see Yuxi and said, "the princess didn''t say anything in advance when she came here. You see, I haven''t prepared anything. It''s too impolite."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if I tell you, I will not stir up the masses. I just came to see my mother. I''ll go back to the palace later. "


    Qiushi did not complain that Yuxi was too busy as before. Now she deeply knows that Yuxi''s position is solid, and the Han family has no worries. Qiu Shi said: "you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t get too tired. If you''re tired, it''s not worth it. They all depend on you


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my health." With that, Yuxi stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    Qiu Shi a Leng: "this is about to go?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "now we are preparing for the grand ceremony of ascending the throne. In addition, there are two places in need of disaster relief. There are many complicated things. It''s time to go back if you''ve been out for so long. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t be busy by myself. "


    Speaking of this, Qiushi naturally won''t stop: "next time you miss me, I''ll go to the palace to see you."


    Yuxi also told Qiushi a few words: "Niang, if you are short of something, you can send words to the palace."


    "I want nothing. As long as you are safe and healthy, I will be satisfied. " Children filial piety, immediately want to cherish grandson, no trouble.


    Yuxi also told a, and then back to the palace. It''s a hurry to come and go.


    Seeing off the man, Qiu Shi said, "this child is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to chat with his wife." Even though she knows that Yuxi is busy with big things, she still thinks that women should not be so tired.


    No one dares to answer that.


    Zhong MINXIU changed the topic with a smile and said, "grandma, the princess looks so young. No one doubts that she is a 20-year-old girl." There are many women who are good at maintenance, but it''s the first time for her to meet a 40 year old girl who looks like a 20-year-old girl.


    Qiu''s funny way: "on your mouth sweet, this words just how not with her face to say?"


    Zhong MINXIU jokingly said: "I dare not be presumptuous in front of the princess because of her majesty."


    Qiu Shi poked her forehead and said with a smile: "then you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Words are full of doting!


    Liu Juan chuckled and said, "it''s also grandmother''s kindness. That''s why sister-in-law dares to say anything in front of you."


    Lu Xiu was smiling and didn''t speak. Only one day later, she knew that her mother-in-law was more and more out of business now. Just eat fast and recite Buddhism, and enjoy your grandson.


    After a while, Qiu said, "you all go back! I''m tired. I need a rest. " The old man''s energy is limited. Although there are many people, she can''t support her spirit after a long time.


    Hearing this, everyone got up and left.


    Lotus followed Zhong MINXIU back to the yard, went into the room and said excitedly: "second grandma, the princess is so easy-going, she has no airs at all. It is said that the princess is very fierce and deceiving. "


    Zhong MINXIU jokingly said: "the princess came to see her grandmother. Naturally, she is easy to talk." If it''s outside, I''ll see if the princess will be so easygoing.


    Lotus said with a smile: "second grandma, you worship the princess most. Did you talk to her when you saw the princess today?" At that time, lotus was waiting outside, but did not enter the room.


    "Where can I speak on such an occasion?" The princess didn''t make a special roll call. It''s very unruly for her to speak rashly.


    Zhong MINXIU has long heard that Yuxi is a person who respects rules. How can he do something that Yuxi hates.


    Lotus did not disappoint. Later, her grandmother had plenty of opportunities to meet the princess. He Chou couldn''t say anything: "grandma, I heard that the princess is nearly forty, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "happy family, and pay attention to maintenance, naturally look young." That''s true, but Zhong MINXIU thinks that if she has a chance in the future, she must ask Yuxi for advice.


    Said the lotus¡° Not only young, but also very good-looking This kind of good-looking is not to say that it is beautiful, but to make people special and hard to forget after seeing it.


    A woman came in and said in a low voice, "second grandma, the eldest lady is back."


    When putuan got the news, he immediately sent for Xiang to come back. As soon as Yuxi left, Xiang arrived home.


    After the mother-in-law went down, the lotus whispered, "second grandma, does the princess know that the eldest lady is not here?"


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "the princess didn''t ask."


    Lotus some disappointment¡° What a pity. If only the princess asked. "


    Zhong MINXIU was also a little puzzled: "the princess didn''t even ask. It''s strange." In any case, Xiang''s sister-in-law is the princess''s sister-in-law. When she goes to the mansion, she has to ask.


    Lotus didn''t think much, said: "perhaps the original thing let the princess also have a grudge, so don''t wait to see her."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head¡° No, the princess is not such a small family. " Even if I didn''t like Xiang because of what I did, it would not be so obvious.


    When he heard this, he suddenly said, "second grandma, do you think the princess knows that the eldest lady is out of the house?"


    Zhong MINXIU responded quickly, nodded and said: "count the time, it''s really possible."


    Finish saying, Zhong min Xiu laughed: "mother-in-law this luck is also nobody." Two people certainly didn''t meet, otherwise Xiang Shi will definitely turn body to come back. She''s on her way and the princess''s on her way. The princess is gone. She''s back. This luck, also no one.


    When Xiang arrived at the upper courtyard, Qiu had already laid down, so she had to go back to the main courtyard.


    Xiang looked for Lu Xiu and asked, "the princess is coming to the palace today. Why don''t you tell me in advance?" If she knew that the princess would come to Hanfu, she would not go out.


    Lu Xiu is not a soft persimmon, but she doesn''t want to argue with Xiang either. Although she is said to be a sister-in-law, she can be Xiang''s mother at all ages. When she quarrels with Xiang, she loses face: "does my sister-in-law think that I didn''t tell you this on purpose?"


    Xiang was also impatient and angry. He spoke freely. Now hear Lu Xiu this impolite words, immediately wake up: "sister-in-law, you don''t get angry, I just some anxious, not that you deliberately hide me."


    When Lu Xiu heard this, his face softened. Although she doesn''t like Xiang, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel with Xiang either. In this way, the reputation was also bad: "I also got the news after the princess entered the palace. My sister-in-law, the princess said that she just missed her mother, so she came to see her mother


    "Then why did you leave so soon?" Since I specially came to visit my mother-in-law, I had to finish lunch before I left.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the princess manages everything every day. It''s hard to find time to visit her mother. There''s no time to stay for lunch." Instead of looking for her mother-in-law to enter the palace, she came out to see her. It''s a great honor.


    Xiang was not in a good mood and soon returned to the main hospital. As soon as he entered the room, the futon asked, "madam, what does the second lady say?"


    "She said she had no idea." She believed that. Because I got the news ahead of time, I must have arranged it. But this morning, there was no sound in the whole house.


    After a pause, Xiang said: "the second lady said that the princess came to see her mother specially. She would not blame me for my absence."


    Pu Tuan comforted Xiang and said, "I''m sure I won''t blame you. The princess comes here without saying hello. Madam, you don''t know. It would be unreasonable to blame it. "


    Xiang''s well a, sit on the chair to say: "Han Fu is big room to be in charge of a house, this housekeeper authority also should belong to big room."


    "I''m afraid the second lady is not willing to hand over the housekeeper''s right." To be in charge of the central feedback is to be in charge of the backyard. In this way, it is very convenient. In addition, the use of housekeeper''s convenience can also get some oil and water from it.


    Xiang frowned and said, "we have to find a good way to let the second lady take the initiative to hand over the housekeeper''s right."


    Without Xiang''s thinking about it, Lu Xiu wants to hand over the housekeeper''s right. After dinner this day, Lu Xiu mentioned it in front of everyone in the room: "Niang, you see, my sister-in-law has also come back. I''d better hand over the affairs to my sister-in-law! Mother, you have made me relaxed for two days


    Hearing this, Xiang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiu would take the initiative to hand over the housekeeper''s right.


    Xiang''s is to judge others by himself. Lu Xiu didn''t want to take care of the Han family''s business for a long time. He was really thankless. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianye himself is also a second class general. He doesn''t have to rely on Dafang. They also have a good life.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law wants to take brother Ye. She doesn''t have so much energy. You are still in charge of the common affairs. If you feel tired, let JUANJUAN help you more! "


    Xiang''s black face has become the bottom of the pot, her children are so big, which can not have time and energy. After thinking about it, Xiang was finally unwilling and said, "mother, brother Ye is also old, and there is a nurse to take care of him. I can help my sister-in-law to keep the house


    Knowing that Lu Xiu really didn''t want to be a housekeeper, Liu Juan immediately said with a smile, "grandmother, I''m going to pick up my niece for a few days? During this time, I''m afraid I don''t have time to help my mother manage the affairs of the house. "


    Qiu Shi hesitated and nodded: "in this case, Ye Er, his mother, you will help to manage the common affairs."


    Xiang''s posture is also low: "younger sister and brother, I''m young and I don''t know a lot of things. If there''s something incomprehensible, I hope my sister and brother can give me more advice." Since the housekeeper Zhong MINXIU, Xiang realized that he had many shortcomings.


    Her daughter-in-law, she will do her best to teach, but Xiang is not a daughter-in-law, is a sister-in-law. Moreover, Xiang''s behavior has made her very happy.


    Lu xiupi said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is so polite. When I was in Ho City, I heard that my sister-in-law was very capable, and she took good care of the governor''s house. I''m afraid my sister-in-law doesn''t see enough of my ability. " She didn''t want to be a housekeeper, but she didn''t let it go. At the same time, he wanted to teach her how to manage Zhongfu. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    Before Qiu came back, the whole government looked at her face. Xiang''s words with the maid in the room were heard by people outside. Naturally, these words soon spread to Lu Xiu''s ears.


    Xiang couldn''t speak because he choked.


    Yuxi back to the palace, and did not immediately go to the imperial study, but first back to the palace.


    After a while, Yunqing came: "what''s the matter? So tired? "


    "After a little walk in the government, nothing has changed." A small part has changed, but the general pattern has not.


    Yun Qing sat down and asked, "how is mother-in-law''s body? How are you doing? " To Qiu Shi, cloud Qing still respects very much.


    "I''m still healthy, but I look much older than before." It''s a relief to say that Qiu is not old. For those who are old, even if life is more comfortable, it is not as good as one year after another.


    Cloud Qing said: "after being busy, I''ll accompany you to visit her."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "horui, after a while, we''ll take jujube and they''ll go to my mother''s grave together. What do you think?"


    Cloud Qing Leng for three seconds, and then nodded and said: "should be." If it wasn''t for the busy days, he thought he would take the children to Ning''s grave these two days.


    After a pause, Yun Qing asked, "Yuxi, do you know what kind of person your mother is?" He had never heard Yuxi mention Ning Shi, so just now he was in a trance.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She died within two months of my birth. In recent years, few people have mentioned her to me Qiu''s time with Ning''s is also very short, and they don''t know her. And Fang''s mother is afraid that mentioning Ning will make Yuxi sad, so she seldom talks about Ning.


    Cloud Qing a face distressed ground says: "bitter you."


    The most difficult days have passed. Yuxi asked with a smile, "what kind of person is that mother-in-law?"


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "my mother is a man with a hot temper. But my father is good-natured, and they love each other. "


    Yuxi waited for a long time, but didn''t see Yunqing go on: "after the accident between father-in-law and mother-in-law, you must be in special pain?" She did not get along with Ning Shi, so mention Ning Shi she is not sad, but cloud engine is not the same.


    Those days were the darkest in Yunqing''s life. Before, cloud engine was never mentioned. Now after so many years, with the happiness of my family, I gradually come out of the pain: "the most painful thing is to know that my grandfather passed away, but I can''t even deliver the last journey. At that time, I really wanted to die. But grandfather wants me to live well, so I can''t die. " Before he was ten years old, he lived happily and wantonly, and his only worry was that he could not finish the homework assigned by his husband. After ten years old, he lived by hatred.


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. It''s all over. I think grandfather and father-in-law and mother-in-law will be very happy to see you like this. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if my grandfather knew that I married such a capable and beautiful daughter-in-law and gave birth to so many great grandchildren, he would certainly laugh too much."

 Chapter 1405

    Standing in front of the window, looking at the palace lantern hanging outside. When the wind blows, the fire flickers from left to right.


    Yan unparalleled into the room, looking at Yuchen, staring at the outside, asked: "what are you looking at?"


    Yuchen did not hide from him, said: "the fourth day of this year, after the cloud engine ascended the throne is the day." When Yunqing becomes emperor, Yuxi is the queen.


    "I didn''t expect Yunqing to be emperor one day." Such a reckless man should be the emperor and become the master of the world. When he thought about it, he thought it was incredible.


    Yuchen had the same feeling: "that day none of us thought that Yuxi would be the queen."


    Yan unparalleled smile: "Han Yuxi, not just the queen." See jade Chen surprised, don''t wait for her to ask, take the initiative to say: "cloud engine ascend the throne ceremony will take Han Yuxi ascend the golden Luan hall."


    "How is that possible?" I''ve never heard that I became emperor and stood on the main hall of Jinluan with my wife to accept the worship of civil and military officials.


    "The news is true." With that, Yan Wushuang said with admiration: "to let Han Yuxi accept the worship of civil and military officials is to tell the world that Han Yuxi is equal to him." That is to say, there are two emperors.


    Yuchen took a breath.


    Yan matchless smile, that smile is full of Satire: "cloud Qing this hand is very beautiful, can not only stabilize people''s heart, also can let Han Yuxi to his heart."


    Jade Chen feels this words very harsh, silent next say: "emperor, perhaps cloud Qing didn''t think so, but simply think that the world is he and jade Xi two people fight down together, so should accept the worship of hundred officials together!"


    Yan matchless Leng for a moment. Yuchen married him so many years, or for the first time so directly refute his words: "do you think so?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes. Emperor, according to what you said, Yun Qing is not a person who is good at calculation and deep in mind, so he certainly can''t win over Yu Xi in this way. " On the contrary, in Yan Wushuang''s words, Yunqing is a careless man with no mind.


    After a pause, Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "moreover, Yuxi is such a smart person. If Yunqing is hypocritical, how can he escape her eyes."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you''re right. Han Yuxi''s mind is much deeper than Yun Qing." In terms of means of playing, neither cloud engine is Han Yuxi''s opponent.


    Yuchen hesitated, and finally asked: "emperor, under the attack of Donghu people and Yunqing, can Liaodong really keep it?" She has no confidence at all.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "are you afraid?" Yuxi has changed a lot since he hurt his face. Not only does he act differently from before, but he is more courageous than before.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. In my life, I''ve suffered from sin and enjoyed happiness. Even if I die now, I have no regrets. But ah Chi and ah Bao''s life has just begun. If they can, I hope they can live to be 100 years old safely and healthily. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "before you never said such a thing?" Facing the change of Yuchen, Yan Wushuang is happy to see it come true. Yuchen used to be beautiful and versatile, but he was not popular. He felt more like a fairy in a painting than a living person. Now Yuchen is very real.


    Yuchen laughed and said: "people always change."


    This kind of change, Yan unparalleled is like: "Liaodong can''t keep it, it doesn''t matter, then I will let ah Chi and ah Bao back."


    Jade Chen one face is suspicious ground asks a way: "whole body but retreat?" Although ah Bao and ah Chi are young, and they have no feud with Yun Qing and Yu Xi, they are all in the game, and as their children, it''s not easy to retreat.


    Yan Wushuang is not willing to say more: "I was making arrangements five years ago. I will send them away when I get there." Specifically, Yan Wushuang did not say more.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "is it the king''s land under the heaven? Is it the king''s land under the heaven? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? Where can he send them..." before finishing his words, Yuchen turned to Yan Wushuang and asked: "do you want ah chi to be anonymous?" If so, you can avoid the pursuit of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang did not answer this question, just said: "you don''t have to worry about this, I will arrange it."


    Jade Chen sees a shape to have no further to ask, ask also can''t ask what come.


    Shixiang said: "Niang Niang, the flower house has sent a peony."


    Jade Chen smiles a way¡° Bring it in


    Yan peered at the blooming flowers and said, "Han Yuxi also likes to put flowers in his study. Your sisters have similar preferences in this respect."


    While touching the flowers, Yuchen said softly: "we have grown up together since childhood, and some similar preferences are very common." The voice was very soft, as if afraid of scaring the potted flower.


    In addition to the two sisters like to put flowers in the room, but also do not like incense.


    After a pause, Yuchen said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen her like flowers in the government before."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not in favor!" Spring and summer are good. In winter, there will be no flowers. Only the greenhouse can cultivate them. Then the price is not affordable for ordinary people. Even in the government, a girl who is not in favor is not qualified to put it.


    Jade Chen listened to this words to smile to rise, say: "the so-called don''t be favored is merely appearance.". My grandmother and my father really don''t like her, but my aunt always dotes on her. The eldest aunt is in charge of Zhongfu, and she is good at financial management. Yuxi''s spending on food and clothing in the government is no worse than mine. I have, and she basically has. "


    After a pause, Yuchen added: "the first reason why my great aunt took care of her is because her mother saved her second cousin. Later, when she got along with her feelings, the great aunt protected her as her own daughter. Even if monk Tong said that she was defeated, the great aunt didn''t dislike her and adopted her to her own name. "


    Maybe Yan Wushuang knows more about Yuxi than herself.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t reply, Yuchen said to herself, "look at me, I''m thinking about the past again. When you are old, you always think back. "


    Although there is a tiny scar on Yuchen''s face, the scar doesn''t damage her appearance.


    Yan unparalleled look, words gently said: "not old, or as good-looking as before." He will marry Yuchen, in addition to want revenge, is also Yuchen really good-looking. If he''s ugly, he won''t.


    Yuchen was stunned.


    Yan Wushuang quickly changed the topic: "you also recuperated for such a long time, now you can take care of palace affairs?"


    "Isn''t Shufei well managed?" This is a compliment. After being in charge of this for several months, people in the palace have been complaining for a long time.


    Yan matchless silent, said: "today I will let her hand over the palace to you." Yuchen made a set of palace rules, everyone must act according to the palace rules. On the face of it, Shufei deals with things according to the palace rules made by Yuchen. In fact, she bucks the palace people. In other places, she is also able to save, which is called saving. All the money saved went into her pocket.


    Yuchen didn''t shirk, nodded.


    Shu imperial concubine just tasted sweet, palace Wu is taken back by jade Chen, at the moment the spirit is not good.


    Mammy Gao also has a headache. She has said that everything should be done according to the rules set by the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine only does superficial Kung Fu. In fact, it''s all done according to her own wishes.


    Smashed a few vases, Shu imperial concubine painful scold a way: "this fox spirit, all disfigurement turn ugliness eight strange, still hook the emperor what all listen to her." Almost 30 years old, Shufei''s face can not be compared with the past. If everyone is like this, it''s just that Yuchen doesn''t get old at all.


    Before xiangshufei hated Yuchen, she gnashed her teeth. Knowing that Yuchen was disfigured, she was too happy to set off firecrackers. Which can think of, all become that ghost appearance still hook the emperor.


    Mother Gao said helplessly: "madam, for the sake of the third prince and the eldest princess, the emperor will not neglect the concubine." This is to coax Shufei. Although her appearance was damaged, her talent was not damaged, and she didn''t feel sorry for herself after being injured. On the other hand, my mother has been complaining all day, but she is not willing to come here.


    Shu imperial concubine hears this words hate voice to say: "that cheap wench." At the beginning, a Bao whipped her. Shufei still remembers it. It''s just that Po has always been in favor, and she can''t get revenge.


    Mother Gao said hastily, "my lady, be careful. If the emperor hears that we are not the only ones, even you are not good. " In the outside also can install, in own palace, the lady never conceals own disposition. She and the two maids in the palace were always worried, for fear that the lady would be severely punished.


    Shufei lost her temper and sat on the chair panting: "Mammy, what kind of magic do you think Han Yuchen used? When she''s so old, she''s not old at all, but more and more beautiful?" Every time she sees Yuchen, she is so jealous that she can''t rush up to catch huayuchen''s face.


    Mother Gao has heard this for more than a hundred times. This is an unsolved problem, so mammy Gao changed the topic and said, "do you think there are new people in the palace these years? Niang Niang, the emperor is reading the old love. It''s also because she has been with the emperor for the longest time


    "Really?" she asked


    "Niang Niang, are there any new people in the palace in recent years?" Since five years ago, Yan Wushuang has no longer trusted new people. Up to now, there are only a few people in the harem.


    Shufei nodded and said, "you''re right. Mammy, how can I let the emperor come to me instead of looking for the fox spirit


    Mother Gao said, "lady, you have to keep your temper down. The emperor knows that you are angry with the palace people and have broken the furnishings in the house. Can you be happy? " Shufei has not changed her temper for so many years, but she is getting worse and worse.


    "I want to change it, but I can''t change it," she said Mother Gao gave her a lot of advice, for example, let Shufei change her temper, and then make the palace warm and comfortable, so that Yan Wushuang can feel at home here. Again warm words and soft words coax Yan unparalleled happy, why worry Yan unparalleled not often.


    Unfortunately, no matter what good advice, Shufei can''t do it. After a long time, mother Gao was a little discouraged. If it wasn''t for Shufei''s great reliance on her, and the people behind her wanted her to do business, she would have wanted to go to the palace. With such a master, I''m really tired!


    It took a long time to coax xiangshufei. When xiangshufei entered the bedroom, the eunuch dared to clean the room.


    Cuiyu goes to the bureau to report the damage, but she touches the ash on her nose. Seeing mother Gao, Cuiyu said bitterly, "mother, the people in the Department of Shangju said that there are no more vases. If we want to buy them, we can find a way by ourselves." Xiang Shufei is hot tempered and likes to smash things when she gets angry, so she doesn''t dare to put antiques or valuable things in the room. But Liaodong porcelain is transported by the capital. A more exquisite porcelain bottle in the capital may be worth only a few dozen Liang, but it costs several hundred Liang in Liaodong. The problem now is that the two families are at war. They can''t transport things, and they can''t buy many things with money.


    Mammy Gao was silent and said, "tell her mother the truth."


    "I''m afraid the empress will lose her temper again." My wife is just like a firecracker. She loses her temper when she doesn''t like it. Like them, they are often scolded these years. Fortunately, the lady just spoke but didn''t do anything, otherwise no one would dare to wait on her.


    Mother Gao sighed and said, "I can''t hide this."


    When Shufei heard that the Bureau didn''t give her something to mend, she scolded Cuiyu: "you''re dead. Don''t you think we''ll pay for it ourselves? I can''t do this well. What can I do for you? "


    Cuiyu said with a sad face: "I said, but the eunuch in charge said that there was no porcelain we wanted in the warehouse." Shufei likes milk white porcelain,


    Shufei scolded: "do you have any brain? You will know that they are perfunctory."


    Cuiyu dropped her head and didn''t speak. Even if she knew the steward was perfunctory, could she still quarrel with the steward.


    Shu imperial concubine scolded, finally or high mammy expended very big effort to pacify her.


    Waiting for dinner, Shufei saw two dishes and one soup on the table and changed her face: "what''s the matter?"


    Cuilian, who went to get the meal, wished she would be invisible, so she didn''t have to bear the anger of xiangshufei.


    Seeing this, Mammy Gao quickly pacifies Xiang Shufei and asks Cuilian, "how come there are only two dishes and one soup?" Xiangshufei usually has four dishes and one soup. If the fourth prince or the emperor eats here, she will add extra dishes. If you want to add food on weekdays, you have to pay extra.


    Cuilian said softly, "your concubine said that the war ahead is hard. We can''t waste money in the rear. So from today on, we have to cut our spending on food and clothing by half."


    Xiangshufei threw down the chopsticks and went to Ruyi palace in anger. At this time, Yuchen is having lunch.


    Fragrant Shu imperial concubine sees jade Chen, that eye almost can gush fire to come: "Han jade Chen, why do you want to reduce my expenses?"


    Yuchen said calmly: "the war ahead is hard. The money saved is sent to the soldiers. This is also our intention."


    What xiangshufei dislikes most is Yuchen. If you really see through the world of mortals like this, you can become a nun instead of seducing the emperor!


    Xiangshufei sneered: "you can count, take our money to save your own reputation."


    Yuchen put down his chopsticks and said, "not only you, but also my daily expenses have been reduced." Because Yuchen is a concubine, her treatment is higher than that of xiangshufei. She usually has eight dishes and one soup, but today she only has two dishes and one soup. They are shredded chicken, stewed eggplant and crucian carp soup.


    Xiangshufei said: "it''s your business, you want to stand..." at this time, mother Gao coughed hard. After hearing this, xiangshufei continued: "it''s your business that you want to fish for fame."


    The jade Chen saw one eye high Mammy, but didn''t talk.

 Chapter 1406

    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak, xiangshufei became more and more arrogant: "Han Yuchen, save yourself. Don''t pull me. Forget it this time. I''m not welcome to have another one. "


    Yuchen slowly stood up, and then toward a servant girl standing behind Shixiang said: "xiangshufei, Jinye, six palms."


    Fragrant Shu imperial concubine hears this words, maliciously say: "Han Yu Chen, you dare." Although her rank is lower than Han Yuchen''s, Han Yuchen is not qualified to beat her. She can be reprimanded at most.


    See gold leaf approaching, fragrant Shu imperial concubine just realizes Han Yu Chen this is come true. Staring at the golden leaf, xiangshufei yelled: "if you dare to move this palace, this palace will kill you three families."


    Mother Gao, who was about to speak, was stunned when she heard this. Zhu San Zu, only the emperor is qualified. Xiang Shufei is crazy.


    Jinye is not afraid of xiangshufei. After hearing this, she still goes up and slaps her ten times in the scream of xiangshufei.


    Yuchen said faintly: "the emperor already knows about the halving of the expenses in the palace. Shufei, if you have any opinions, just go to the emperor. "


    Xiangshufei wanted to scold, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound and could only whine.


    Mother Gao was very surprised. When did the imperial concubine become so powerful. Mother Gao supported the fragrant lady and said softly, "madam, let''s go back to the Palace first."


    Fragrant Shu imperial concubine also knows oneself to stay here again also can''t get good, immediately nod. But when I left, I turned around and looked at Yuchen''s eyes full of resentment.


    Back in Fanghua palace, xiangshufei took the mirror and saw that her face was swollen like a pig''s head. When she was about to smash the mirror, she said, "slut, Slut..."


    Cuiyu and Cuilian are scared back three steps.


    Mammy Gao took the ointment and went up with a stiff head. She said in a soft voice, "lady, first apply some medicine to reduce the swelling. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave scars. "


    Xiangshufei heard this, difficult to spit out two words: "Taiyi." I dare not scribble the medicine. She only dares to use the medicine prescribed by the doctor. The reason is very simple, afraid to leave scars.


    Mammy Gao said hastily, "I''ve sent for a doctor."


    After a while, Dr. Zhang came. Dr. Zhang is also well-informed. He has got news on the way. So looking at Xiang Shufei''s pig face, she didn''t show any surprise.


    In fact, as long as the swelling, also good. However, Dr. Zhang is an old doctor. She knows that xiangshufei hates her concubine so much that she says a lot of professional terms after the pulse is over. After that, she prescribes a prescription to remove the fire, and then she takes out a box of ointment: "take it orally, and apply it externally."


    After drinking the medicine, Xiang Shufei fell asleep. There''s no tranquilizing herbs in this medicine. It''s Xiang Shufei who is too tired.


    Yuchen got the news and said: "with the xiangshufei, the concubines below dare not make trouble." Cut expenses, the concubines below will not make trouble. Fragrant Shu imperial concubine this time bumps up, she naturally wants to set an example to others.


    Mother GUI said with some worry: "lady, you will be hated by xiangshufei if you do this." Mother GUI was not in the hall at that time. Of course, even if she is in also won''t violate the meaning of jade Chen in front of the outsider.


    Yu Chen smiles, that smile is full of Satire: "I don''t do anything, she also hates me." They were enemies from the beginning, but she didn''t want to confront xiangshufei before, but now she has changed her mind.


    Mother GUI was silent and asked, "lady, why did you suddenly cut back on your expenses?" It''s very offensive.


    Yuchen stroked the lanolin jade bracelet on his wrist and said: "the soldiers in front of us are fighting with blood, but we can''t eat a meal of white flour steamed bread and pork dumplings before going to the battlefield. We are rich in food and clothing, and I feel uneasy." Ah Chi said all these things in his letter.


    This is great righteousness, and mother GUI can''t refute it: "Niang Niang, even if you want to reduce expenses, you can''t suffer yourself." Yuchen has been rich since she was a child. Now she has only two dishes at a meal, which makes her sad.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "ah Chi is eating steamed bread and pickles in Tongcheng. I have two dishes and one soup here, which is very good." What she did was not a soldier in front of her, but her son ah Chi. The mother would rather suffer herself than her son.


    Mother GUI still said, "lady, you can''t be too hard on yourself." She is really reluctant to let Yuchen suffer such pain.


    "Just a few dishes, a few sets of clothes and jewelry. What''s the pain?" See GUI mammy also want to say again, jade Chen: "jade Xi used to be able to two dishes a soup, why can''t I?" In fact, even now, the Yuxi family''s meals are just eight dishes and one soup. It''s just that those dishes are bigger.


    Mother GUI heard this and said, "madam, Han Yuxi is Han Yuxi, you are you, there is no comparability." What she doesn''t like most now is to listen to Yuchen compare herself with Yuxi.


    Yuchen said softly, "I don''t want to compare with her. I really think eight dishes and one soup per meal is very luxurious."


    Mother GUI is very sad. It''s also that life is not as good as it used to be. That''s why the empress thinks that eight dishes and one soup are very luxurious. I think Yuchen used to be a girl at home. Every meal was counted like this. After that, there was only a lot more.


    Yuchen looked at mother GUI''s look and said with a smile: "Yuxi was accused of marrying Yunqing. At that time, we all thought that she couldn''t stand the suffering of Yucheng and would break in Yucheng. But in fact, she''s like a fish in water there, and she lives better than in the capital. "


    See GUI mammy also want to say again, jade Chen shakes a head to say: "Mammy, a lot of things actually seem very difficult, but actually not so difficult." Finish saying, jade Chen smile touched the scar on the next face to say: "just like this wound, before I cherish it like life. But I didn''t feel anything after the injury. What''s the look of a country and a city? It''s not food. "


    When Yu Chen was disfigured, he didn''t eat. Or in Bao''s comfort, just barely drink a bowl of porridge.


    Mother GUI squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you don''t feel bitter."


    "As long as ah Bao and ah Chi are well, no matter how hard they are, I will be happy." Moreover, these are not bitter.


    These words soon spread to Yan Wushuang''s ears.


    Meng Nian happened to be there. Hearing these words, he said, "the empress is not the same as before." Yuchen is very particular about food and clothing. She must use fresh vegetables to eat; You can''t wear anything made of fine cloth. You will get red spots on your body. You must wear brocade. All other things used in daily life are exquisite.


    Yan unparalleled, motionless, said: "always want to change." The situation is changing, so are people. Even he is different from before.


    It''s not that they can''t afford to spend money on the women in the harem, but Yuchen has this heart, and Yan Wushuang is very satisfied.


    Meng Nian said: "this year''s potato is growing well, and the food supply is not so tight."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang laughed: "it''s also a blessing of Han Yuxi." That smile, with a trace of sadness.


    This potato must not be damaged by insects, and the yield is very gratifying. Otherwise, he would not have the confidence to survive for three years.


    When Meng Nian heard this, his heart stagnated and he said, "emperor, it''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to govern it. The Dragon chair is not so easy to sit on. Maybe in a few years, they will be dismissed. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if it''s just Yunqing, it''s really possible." Yunqing even proposed to issue a law forbidding land sales. Yan Wushuang laughed at Yunqing''s innocence after knowing this. So it''s true that it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. If Yunqing were to rule the country, it would not be three years before it would be chaotic again. Unfortunately, they have a wife who has the talent to run the country.


    Meng Nian was silent for a long time and said, "it''s also fate. Han Yuxi''s life has survived several times." Without Han Yuxi, Yun Qing would be a vassal. How could he win the world. So, these are all lives.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "Han Yuxi is criticized as a loser. If she believes in life, there must be grass in front of her grave. If I believed in fate, I would have become a pile of bones. He and Han Yuxi are people who only believe in themselves and don''t believe in fate.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang sleeps in Ruyi garden.


    Even if Yan matchless didn''t ask, Yuchen also took the initiative to tell him what happened in the daytime: "emperor, my concubine is also for the soldiers of the border town."


    "You did a good job." Before, Yuchen also donated money, and his hand was not low, at least two thousand taels of silver at a time. But this is the first time to reduce the expenditure in the palace. This kind of thing is the most offensive. Yuchen never did anything to offend people before.


    Jade Chen is stunned, before donating more money, she also did not get Yan matchless a praise.


    Yan Wushuang is a person who has words to say. Looking at Yuchen, he said: "people can''t be perfect in this world. For example, some women are ugly, but sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing. " In troubled times, ugly women are lucky. They are as beautiful as flowers. It''s a disaster if no one protects them.


    Jade Chen unconsciously touched next face. Although it''s open-minded, it''s impossible to let it go completely in a short time.


    Yan unparalleled see, reach out to touch that already very strong shallow scar, say: "I feel to have this scar, you are more beautiful than before instead."


    Yuchen was stunned.


    Yan Wushuang leaned on the head of the bed and said, "woman, inner is the most important." Men like the beauty of the country, but if the beauty is a straw bag, it will be tired after a long time. It''s not that Yuchen used to be a straw bag, but that Yuchen used to be too close.


    Yuchen looks a little strange, which means that she used to have only a good bag, and there was nothing in it.


    After a busy day, Yan Wushuang is also very tired. Just closed his eyes, suddenly remembered a thing: "just got the news, Han Jiancheng was killed."


    Yu Chen was so sleepy: "who killed Jiancheng?" Lu Yao has been waiting for news.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "one of the Inns he sleeps in is a black shop, which has been poisoned by them."


    "Why? My sister-in-law is still waiting for him to come home. " If Lu Yao knew that Jiancheng had been killed, she would be sad.


    Yan Wushuang said in a low voice: "that black shop has been taken, and all the people in it have been executed." It can also be regarded as an indirect revenge for Han Jiancheng.


    Yuchen grabs Jinbei and says in a low voice: "how can such a thing happen? Now that Jiancheng is gone, what can we do if we leave orphans and widows? "


    "Take more photos of them in the future." People have gone. It''s meaningless to say more. What we can do now is to follow the Buddha.


    Yuchen said, "I know."


    Yan Wushuang hugged Yuchen in his arms and said, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you."


    How can I not think about it. If she didn''t let Han Jiancheng come to Shengjing that day, maybe nothing would have happened. Just these words, jade Chen also not good to Yan matchless say.


    Yan unparalleled busy all day, people are very tired, not for a while fell asleep. Yuchen couldn''t sleep on the bed, looking at the top of the bed until dawn.


    Together bed, jade Chen ordered a person to invite Lu Yao into the palace. Mother GUI was not quite right. She asked, "madam, is there any news from my uncle?" She knows that Yuchen asks mengnian for help to inquire about Han Jiancheng.


    Yuchen nodded and said: "the emperor told me that Jiancheng had an accident."


    "Does that lady want to tell Lushi about it?" See jade Chen nod, GUI mammy says: "Niang Niang, if tell her directly, in case she can''t stand to fall down how to do?" Mother GUI''s meaning is not to tell Lu Yao the news. There is always a glimmer of expectation when you don''t get the exact news. If you know that Han Jiancheng is gone, you''re afraid that Lu Yao can''t stand it.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m worried every day. Do you think it''s good?"


    Mother GUI didn''t say a word.


    An hour and a half later, Lu Yao entered the palace. After the ceremony, Lu Yao asked, "lady, is there any news from my boss?"


    Looking at Yu Chen''s expression, Lu Yao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "is there an accident?"


    Yuchen didn''t hide it from her, nodded and said: "sister, in order to run their sister and brother several people, you also have to support."


    In fact, Han Jiancheng hasn''t been to Shengjing for such a long time. Lu Yao also guessed that it might be an accident. But every time the idea floated, she pressed it down.


    Now that she got the exact news, Lu Yao couldn''t hold her breath any longer, and burst into tears.


    After crying for a long time, Lu Yao stopped crying: "madam, how did my boss have an accident? Where are the bones now? " If you find your husband''s body, you can bury it. He can''t be left alone.


    Yuchen doesn''t know how to speak.


    Lu Yao''s heart trembled: "Niang Niang, can''t you even find my corpse?"


    The black shop dismembered the victim''s body and made it into human flesh buns. Because of the lack of materials, the human meat steamed buns in this shop are still very popular.


    Yuchen said: "those gangsters threw the victim''s body into the river. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it." It''s easier to accept the reason of throwing fish and shrimp into the river.


    Lu Yao began to cry again, but she couldn''t find her body. And all this is because of her. If she didn''t insist on coming to Shengjing instead of staying in the capital, her husband would not have lost his life. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Aunt GUI said," my uncle and madam, the most urgent task now is to handle my uncle''s funeral. " The corpse can''t be found, so we can only use old clothes or objects to put it into the coffin.


    Lu Yao wiped her tears, nodded and said, "mammy is right. I will make my funeral a success." It''s the only thing she can do.


    Yuchen nodded and said, "if there is anything I need to do, just open your mouth." As long as she can do it, she won''t refuse. And that''s the only thing she can do.

 Chapter 1407

    Yuxi got up before dawn. Even if she is calm, thinking that today is the grand ceremony, she is too excited to sleep. She talks with Yunqing until the second half of the night.


    Yunqing didn''t persuade Yuxi, because he was also a little excited. Although he often complained to Yuxi that it was a hard job to be an emperor, he was still a little excited to think that he was standing on the Jinluan palace to accept the worship of the officials.


    After washing, it was still dark. Yuxi said to Yunqing: "go out for a walk!"


    Yun Qing hesitated: "will it delay things?" There are still many things to do later! Such a big ceremony, a mistake can not be made, otherwise it will be a lifelong regret.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it won''t be long. Take a walk to relax and come back."


    At the gate of the garden, the sky just turned white. At the edge of the pool, the cypress and willow trees on both sides nodded in the breeze. The fish swam freely in the water. The flowers on the edge of the pool reflected in the water, which was very beautiful.


    Standing on the corridor bridge, Yuxi said, "do you think this scene looks like a beautiful ink painting?"


    Yunqing doesn''t have this literary and artistic cell, but the scene in front of him is really pure and refreshing: "I''ve been busy all these years, and I didn''t accompany you to see the morning scenery." In the evening, he would accompany Yuxi for a walk after eating.


    Yuxi thought it was true, and said with a smile, "when we are not busy, you will walk with me every morning."


    Cloud engine should say without thinking: "good."


    After walking for a while, the couple went back. At this point, the breakfast is ready.


    Yuxi ate a bowl of chicken soup noodles with two steamed buns and two eggs, of which only noodles without soup. You don''t have to wait for an emergency.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Yuxi eat so much since I''ve been married for so many years. It''s not that Yuxi has a small appetite, but Yuxi says that she can''t eat too much. If she''s too full, it''s bad for her stomach, so she usually eats seven full.


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "how can I eat so much today? Are you afraid to hold on? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "today must get late, or eat more good." Holding such a grand ceremony is also a physical work. How can it be done without enough food.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "let Meilan they take cakes, and so on will be hungry to eat two cakes cushion stomach."


    Yuxi nodded and said: "has ordered white mother to do, let them take."


    After breakfast, Yuxi cleaned her face again, and then asked a mother surnamed ye to comb her hair. This person combs her hair fast and well. Meilan and they all said that Yuxi decided to let her comb her hair.


    While combing Yuxi''s hair with a poplar comb, mother ye said with a smile, "the princess''s hair is so good. It''s black and bright, and it''s as smooth as silk."


    Yuxi laughed: "good shampoo." These shampoos are made from the secret recipe of the palace. Of course, the occasional tonic also has the effect of hair.


    Sitting is also boring, Yuxi asked with a smile: "what are the interesting stories in the palace these years? Let''s hear what you have to say. "


    Ye Ma Ma''s hand pauses, saying more and more wrong, in case of saying things of the former dynasty and committing taboo, she is not wronged: "there is no interesting news. These years, the palace is relatively flat. "


    Yu Xi sees this, smile next did not ask again.


    Ye Ma Ma''s craftsmanship was very good, and she soon wore a high bun.


    Meilan took out a box that had just been delivered last night and put it on the dresser. Once opened, the dazzling light let Yuxi couldn''t help squinting.


    There is a fulcrum in the box, which is a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin. This Phoenix hairpin is made of gold thin as cicada wings. Its head, tail and wind body are inlaid with rubies the size of fingernails. Its tail is inlaid with two cat''s eyes. Its beak is holding pearl coral tassels. Its angle is also made of rubies. In addition, there are two equally luxurious Nine Tailed hairpins in the box.


    Put on clothes, Yuxi will wear jewelry inserted in the bun. Looking in the mirror, zaozao and Qihao come.


    See Yuxi, sister and brother six people are stunned. Jujube back to God will Yuxi embrace: "Niang, you are so beautiful, it is fascinating."


    In addition to Qiyou, liu''er and Qihao also nodded their heads to agree with what zaozao said.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "elder sister, you are wrong."


    If Qiyou dares to say it''s not good-looking, there will be no good fruit to eat. Jujube thought of this, the thief said with a smile: "what do you mean I said wrong? Do you mean my mother is not beautiful like this? " This little villain is good at flattering his mother on weekdays. I didn''t expect that he would fall into trouble one day.


    "Sister, it''s not beautiful, it''s radiant. As long as the mother appears in front of the public, it is absolutely the focus. " It was the second time that he saw Yuxi dressed up like this. The jewelry I wore last time is not as luxurious as it is today. But it''s also normal. After all, today is of great significance to my mother, so I should be careful.


    Obviously, you Ge''er''s words are very helpful to Yuxi.


    Zaozao just wanted to make fun of you, but after hearing this, she also admired: "ah you, you are still very good. I can''t match you in flattering.


    "What do you mean by flattering? I mean it from the bottom of my heart." Youge''er said: "elder sister, this is the benefit of reading more." The only drawback of jujube is that they read less, which obviously became a powerful weapon for you Ge''er to fight against jujube. Of course, also know jujube don''t care, so he will often say, to care about words but won''t say.


    Jujube disdained to say: "every day on these two nonsense, you don''t bother yourself, I''m tired of listening." With that, he deliberately made a gesture of pulling out his ears.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will tell my nephew about these things in the future."


    Cloud engine comes out from the inside just to hear this, scold a way: "always so not big not small, like what appearance?"


    Looking at Yun Qing, who was wearing a crown suit, Qi you was also calmed: "I dare not."


    As soon as he said this, the room was so quiet that he could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Xuan elder brother son blinked an eye, he ear problem? It''s really strange that brother you should be soft to his father.


    Yuxi chuckled: "you son, although it''s harmless to make a joke between sister and brother, it can''t be too much. If not, in the eyes of outsiders, it is no matter how old or young you are. At that time, outsiders will blame your parents for not teaching you well. " A child''s bad character is not the fault of his parents.


    Qiyou nodded and said, "mother, I will pay attention to it later." I was scared by my father just now. It''s a shame.


    Si Bonian said in a loud voice: "prince, princess, it''s time to go out."


    Cloud engine toward Kai Hao said: "you are here, with them don''t run." With that, he took a special look at Qiyou.


    You elder brother son can''t help but feel next nose, father this appearance, let him have pressure very much!


    When the couple walked out of Qianqing palace, Yunqing asked Yuxi in a low voice: "how can Qiyou be so obedient today?" When I was a child, I scolded him and confronted him. Beat him, no matter how fierce he is. Because of the things that happened when he was a child, the child didn''t listen to him when he was older. He was surprised to be so clever today.


    Yuxi swept him and said with a smile: "you wear this dress and have a face. Don''t scold Qiyou. Even if you scold any minister, you will be scared out in a cold sweat." Just now, Yunqing was so powerful that she missed a beat when she scolded Qiyou.


    "It seems that this dress can scare people." With that, he touched the gold belt with both hands.


    Yu Xi reached out and touched the Phoenix hairpin on the bun. He put it close to Yun Qing''s ear and said in a low voice, "these jewels are also very heavy. They make me uncomfortable." Only one phoenix hairpin weighs half a catty, plus the Phoenix hairpin and gem pearl flower, it weighs more than one catty.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, he simplified the process. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the heavy pearl hairpin for a day.


    If it''s normal, Yunqing must let Yuxi take it down and don''t wear it. But today''s special situation, this thing can not be removed: "after the ceremony, it will be removed."


    Yuxi nodded, then asked Yunqing: "you this crown also has two or three Jin weight, is not comfortable?" The whole crown is made of pure gold, which is much heavier than the jewelry she wears.


    Yun Qing shook his head with a smile: "the helmet I wear in war is more than ten jin, but it''s much heavier than this one." With that, Yun Qing shook his head, and the wreaths in front of his forehead collided with each other, making a sound: "it''s this that always blocks the sight, it''s not convenient."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "bear a bear, later do not wear." No matter how simple, this service can''t be simplified.


    Spernian''s mouth is pumping. Today''s grand ceremony, how big things, should not be very nervous? Why does the prince and the princess have leisure to say these little things.


    In Qianqing palace, Qi you said with a depressed face: "it''s a pity that I can''t attend the ceremony of my parents'' accession to the throne." Yuxi was present at the grand ceremony, and it was nothing to bring his six children with him. But Liu Er didn''t want to know that. On such an occasion, she was a little scared at the thought of her. Jujube is with Liu er with advance and retreat, immediately also said not to participate.


    Kai Hao thought about it and said he would not attend. Naturally, the triplets would not be able to attend.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, correct a way immediately: "it is the grand ceremony that father ascends the throne." The meaning of a word is quite different.


    You elder brother son just don''t quarrel with Xuan elder brother son, small voice say: "elder brother, I want to see." I missed this time. I will never see such a grand ceremony again.


    Kai Hao took a look at you Ge''er and nodded: "you can go, but you can only watch it quietly below. You can''t make any noise."


    You elder brother son hears this words greatly happy: "good."


    See Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son all didn''t say a word, you elder brother son ask a way: "don''t you want to see?"


    Xuan elder brother son pour is to think, just see Kai Hao and Rui elder brother son all didn''t make a sound, he also didn''t answer.


    You elder brother son looks at Rui elder brother son to ask a way: "second elder brother, don''t you also want to go?"


    Rui Ge''er wants to go, but he says he can''t go: "it''s hard to catch up with my husband''s words. Now that he has told his parents not to go to the ceremony, I won''t go."


    Xuan elder brother son sees Qi you to look at him, low voice says: "two elder brothers don''t go, that I also don''t go." Anyway, no matter what happened, Xuan Ge''er followed the crowd.


    Youge''er is not easy to compromise. No one will go, but he alone will go.


    Liu ER was a little upset: "elder sister, ah Hao, you can go if you want. Don''t worry about me."


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I don''t go to the ceremony because of you. This kind of ceremony is very grand, but there are many rules, so I don''t want to suffer this crime. " To participate in the ceremony must learn the rules, and jujube is the most impatient of these red tape.


    Kai Hao also said with a smile: "second sister, I don''t want to go, it has nothing to do with you." As for why he didn''t go, he only knew.


    Yunqing and Yuxi go to Baohe hall to accept the salute of officials. At the end of the ceremony, the officials took their places, and the Minister of rites stood up and invited the emperor to the throne. Now more than one Yuxi, there will be subtle changes.


    Gu Taining knelt down and said, "please take the throne, and the empress will accompany you." Although Yuxi was not canonized, his status will not change.


    Yunqing stands up and leads Yuxi to Taihe hall. The couple first burned the Dragon candle, and then stepped up the steps. Outside, the music played in unison, and the bells and drums outside the Meridian Gate rang in the sky above the hall of supreme harmony.


    Before the couple went to the Dragon chair, Yunqing sat on the left, and Yuxi also sat on the right. The Dragon chair is wide enough for two people.


    After Yunqing and Yuxi sat down, there were three whips under the steps. The singing praise official calls out the password, and the hundred officials kneel down and kowtow with his password. Originally, when the officials saluted, they should play Danda music, but these were deleted by Yuxi. In addition, the official congratulation form was also simplified.


    The ministers knelt down and cried, "long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    Yunqing and Yuxi straightened up and looked solemn.


    When the civil and military officials finish the ceremony, Yunqing pulls Yuxi to stand up together. After the couple looked at each other, they looked at the officials and said in one voice: "all love Qing is flat."


    Youge''er didn''t go under the hall, but stood in the distance to watch the ceremony, and saw the scene with a smile on his face.


    Ning Zhan and Xu Chengze see passion Pengbai, also infected with the officials kneel on the ground, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen."


    Qiyou didn''t kneel down, but he was very proud. Because the person sitting at the top is his most respected parents.


    After the ceremony, Ning Zhan and Xu Chengze also stand up. Xu Chengze said: "I think after today''s business, no one dares to make the emperor''s idea." The empress followed the emperor to accept the worship of all the officials, which was equal to the emperor. People with normal brain dare not send beauties to the emperor any more. Zhou Peizhen''s past should never happen again.


    Qiyou sneered: "who dares to let my mother add blocking, I will let him know why the flowers are so red." If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s words, saying that Zhou Peizhen didn''t pursue the issue of sending beauties, he would not let the Zhou family go.


    Xu Chengze said, "Your Highness, should you call the empress empress the queen now?"


    "What''s the name? It''s awful. " He doesn''t call him the mother of the ghost Lao Zi, but he still calls him the mother''s kindness.


    Xu Chengze said, "Your Highness, this is the rule. No rules, no circles. "


    You elder brother son disdains a way: "this what break a rule?"? It''s not up to other people to talk about my family? "


    Thinking of the valiant empress, Xu Chengze did not continue.

 Chapter 1408

    After the ceremony, the imperial edict was issued. It means that the emperor is the "right one" determined by heaven.


    Mu Jingsi, a scholar in the University, finished reading the imperial edict to the civil and military officials. The imperial edict set the name of the country and the year, and then handed it to Gu Taining, Minister of rites.


    Gu Taining took the imperial edict to the bottom of the steps and put it in a mahogany tray with a cloud pattern. Then the leader of Luan Yiwei held the yellow cap and went out of the Taihe gate from the middle island, and then he whimpered.


    Yunqing and Yuxi took the civil and military officials from both sides of the Taihe gate, followed the imperial edict out of the Meridian Gate, put the imperial edict in the Dragon Pavilion, and carried it to the upper floor of the imperial palace for promulgation.


    The couple stood on the tower and had a panoramic view of the whole capital. For a long time, Yunqing said, "I didn''t expect that I could stand here one day."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I believe grandfather and father-in-law will be very happy to see you like this now."


    "My grandfather''s expectation for me was that I would become a general to defend my country." Now that he is an emperor, he is more beautiful than a general.


    After the imperial edict was issued, the couple went down to the city tower and took the dragon to drive them back to Qianqing palace.


    Sitting on the dragon, Yun Qing said softly, "I''m sweating all over. What about you?"


    Yuxi smile: "I will also be sticky." Just now, when the officials chanted long live, Yun Qing was so nervous that he held her hand. Of course, she was just as nervous. Such a grand ceremony is only once in my life.


    "Fortunately, the other processes have been deleted, otherwise, I will be exhausted." It is said that some imperial edicts can''t be read for half an hour. Their documents are all simplified, otherwise it would be a nightmare!


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said to Yuxi: "in the future, no matter it''s a ceremony or a banquet, unless it''s necessary, if you can''t do it, don''t do it. It''s not only expensive, it''s tiring. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "OK." Generally, only grand events are held for ceremonies. As for banquets, new year''s celebrations are also held. Otherwise, if you can save it, you can save it.


    Back in Qianqing palace, zaozao looked at the couple''s tired face and was very puzzled.


    Qi Hao stood up and said: "Dad, mom, you have a good rest. We''ll go back first."


    The husband and wife didn''t stop them. They just asked them to come back when they had dinner.


    Out of Qianqing palace, zaozao asked youge''er: "you don''t mean that your parents just accept the worship of the courtiers. Why are they so tired?"


    Qiyou was speechless: "do you think it''s easy to sit on the Dragon chair? It''s also very tired, OK Yunqing and Yuxi are so tired because they have walked too much.


    Liu Er looked at jujube and said in a low voice, "elder sister, if you want to walk from here to Taihe hall and then to the deserted city, and then walk back, are you tired?"


    "Oh..." obviously, jujube is dubious about this statement. It''s fair to say that Yuxi is tired after walking all morning, but Yunqing practices martial arts all the year round. That''s nothing to him at all. However, jujube did not continue to ask, ask the reason is not meaningful.


    Yunqing and Yuxi eat cake and pad their stomachs, then they both lie on the bed. Although tired, the couple didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Cloud engine recalled what happened just now, and could not help saying: "that feeling is very different from that of winning battles in the past." Sitting on the top of the hall of Supreme Harmony and receiving the worship of civil and military officials, Yunqing has a feeling of overlooking all living beings.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "when the king comes to the world, it must feel different."


    After a pause, Yuxi changed the topic: "I think that day I asked you to set up a rebellion, I hope you don''t become the fish slaughtered by those who took office on the chopping board. I didn''t expect today." The empress of Muyi world, more than 20 years ago, it was something that she didn''t even want to think about. At that time, she wanted to learn more skills to survive in troubled times.


    "Yes! Not to mention other people, even myself, I didn''t expect that I would become emperor one day. " Even now, he has the feeling of dreaming.


    Yuxi heard this, said with a smile: "the emperor is not so good when, after we can be more diligent." The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Now that I am in this position, I naturally want to work for the welfare of the people.


    Cloud engine said: "this is natural, but today we still have a rest." Since arriving in the capital, they have been busy all day. It''s not easy for him to have half a day today, so he wants to have a good sleep.


    After chatting in bed for a long time, I fell asleep unconsciously. When I wake up, it''s already the beginning of Shenshi.


    Yuxi side clean face, side asked: "jujube they come over?"


    Meilan said with a smile, "here we are. When I heard that you were sleeping with the emperor, I went to Zhanghua palace together. " Zhanghua palace is now a gathering place for sisters and brothers.


    The meal comes up, cloud Qing swept one eye to ask a way: "how is vegetable dish?" Not a single meat dish.


    "You''re on fire. How can you eat meat?" Although cloud engine is calm on the surface, it''s not the same inside at all. Otherwise, the mouth will not be long liaopao


    See cloud Qing a face dislike of appearance, jade Xi says with a smile: "let white mother do lion head, should be able to go up soon." Lion''s head is also made of refined meat and lotus root powder. It won''t get angry.


    Cloud engine hit to discuss: "Yuxi, you see today so important day, always have to eat a big meal, well celebrate it!" He has no appetite for these dishes.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "do you want to eat mutton?" To say this, Yuxi is strange. Yunqing can eat mutton three times a day, and he is not tired of eating it for a month. If it''s her, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it for three days.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you know me." Fried mutton with scallion, braised mutton chops, braised mutton, pickled mutton, and mutton dumplings are his favorite.


    Yuxi was made to have no temper: "wait for you to eliminate the fire, let you eat enough."


    Yunqing is satisfied.


    Meilan looks down and laughs. The emperor, who is very powerful outside, even has to obey his master''s consent to eat a piece of meat. If he says it, no one will believe it.


    After attending the ceremony, Han Jianming and his brother Han Jianye went back to Han''s house.


    To the upper court, see Xiang and Lu Xiu, Zhong MINXIU and others are in. "Is everything going well?" Qiu asked


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "very smooth." It had been raining a few days ago, which made him feel uneasy. He was afraid that it would rain today. I didn''t expect that God would give me so much face. In the future, everything will be fine.


    Qiushi read Amitabha: "smooth is good."


    Han Jianye said: "Niang, the emperor named the country" Ming ", and the year number ruled yuan." It means to put governance first. At that time, the minister drew up six year names, one of which was very popular with Yuxi. His name was Yongtai, but Yunqing insisted that the year name should be Zhiyuan.


    It is a great honor for the emperor to take part in the grand ceremony. In addition to those who really can''t go away, such as Liu Yongnan guarding the border town, others like Cui Mo and Du Zheng have rushed back.


    Zhiyuan, the name is somewhat awkward. But none of them was so stupid to say what they thought.


    Zhong MINXIU asked carefully, "father-in-law, what about the queen? What''s the point? " Generally speaking, queens have no titles, but they have posthumous titles after death. But now the situation is not the same, but the queen with the emperor to accept the worship of officials, it should also have a name.


    Han Jianming takes a look at Zhong MINXIU, and his eyes show appreciation.


    Xiang saw Han Jianming''s eyes and almost cried out with jealousy. Fortunately, reason still exists, even in the heart of the river also did not speak.


    Zhong MINXIU glanced at Xiang, then turned his head. The more jealous, the better. One day she will be carried away by jealousy, and then she will have no worries.


    Han Jianming didn''t know the difference between the two women. He said with a smile, "the emperor has given the empress the title of" Shixian. "


    Qiu frowned and said, "Shixian? Start virtuous? How did you get such a title? " It seems that Yuxi was not virtuous before.


    Han Jianming shook his head with a smile: "No. Niang, this virtuous person not only means virtuous and virtuous, but also means virtuous and virtuous. As for the word "Shi", it means "Wang" and "empress." I''m used to princess. It''s hard to change my tongue for a while.


    Qiushi didn''t think so much: "as long as the emperor doesn''t think Yuxi is not virtuous."


    The rest of the room was speechless. If the emperor thinks that the queen is not virtuous, how can he let her climb the golden palace together.


    Han Jianye came back and said, "mother, you must not say this in front of outsiders. Otherwise, those who have a heart will know that they will attack the empress. "


    After hearing this, Qiu was surprised: "how do you say that?"


    Han Jianye explained: "the empress''s acceptance of official worship with the emperor is equal to their equal status. Many people are dissatisfied with this. They think that the empress is rebellious. If people hear her say so, they will be misinterpreted as you don''t agree with her style. " In the eyes of many men, women should teach their husbands and children. As for things outside, it has nothing to do with them. Now yuxilai''s appearance doesn''t make them panic. If the women at home have a way to learn, it''s not a mess. It''s just that cloud engine supports it, and it''s useless for them to oppose it.


    Qiu''s heart really does not agree with Yuxi''s style, but she also thought about it in her heart, never said it. When facing the family, the words will show a little, but the outsider she has been standing beside Yuxi. She still has this sense of propriety.


    Han Jianye said: "Niang, those people have great abilities out of thin air. We''d better be cautious. Otherwise, it would be wrong for the queen to misunderstand. Our family depends on the empress. Today, if you don''t want to help her, at least you can''t hold her back. "


    Qiu Shi Leng next, then nodded to say: "you don''t worry, I won''t give jade Xi drag a leg." These words are actually a little heavy. But because he was his own son, Qiu didn''t care.


    Han Jianye looked around at the people in the house and said in a cold voice, "I can''t say a word about today. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Han Jianming is very satisfied. Jianye has finally experienced. He immediately patted him on the shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously supported Han Jianye.


    When they saw this, they all nodded.


    Zhong MINXIU looked up at Han Jianye in surprise, then quickly lowered his head. Knowing that Han Jianye nearly killed Yuxi for a woman in those years, and seldom heard Qiu praise him, she had a misunderstanding that Han Jianye had no real ability to climb to a high position because of the relationship between his father-in-law and the princess. Now I know that she wants to fork out. This little uncle is as good as his father-in-law.


    After talking with Qiu, Han Jianye followed Han Jianming to the study in the front yard.


    Han Jianye said: "elder brother, next the emperor should begin to discuss merit and reward..." next, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Han Jianye hesitated and said, "brother, you are sure to have a title. And I should be able to get a title after all these years of fighting. " Han Jianming''s contribution is greater than that of him. In addition, Yuxi is sure to get a reward from Han''s family, and Han Jianming is sure to get the favor. Together, there should be a marquis. And with his credit, it is estimated that he will be a baron.


    Han Jianming is not stupid, probably guessed the meaning of Han Jianye: "do you want to separate if we all get titles?"


    Han Jianye nodded: "if you and I all have a title, and still live together, the limelight is too much. Elder brother, the empress is in power. Those people will definitely stare at us. If you do something wrong, these people will certainly bite. " Living together is a family, and separation means two families.


    Han Jianming said, "we''ll wait until the award comes down." Although parents are not separated, it is only a general situation. Like the current situation of their family, they certainly can''t follow the old rules.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "if you really want to separate, you must tell the queen."


    Han Jianye said with some worry: "big brother, I''m afraid my mother won''t agree." If my mother doesn''t agree, it''s not easy to do.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry about that. As long as we tell my mother the reason for the separation, she won''t stop it. " As long as it is for their good, even if Qiu is not willing, she will do it.


    Han Jianye is very guilty to say: "these years I have not been able to be filial in front of my mother, I''m really sorry for her." It''s really unfilial to propose separation now.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "as long as you are safe and don''t let your mother worry, that''s filial piety."


    In fact, Mr. Zhao talked to Han Jianming about this issue before, and he hesitated at that time. But after listening to what Han Jianye said today, he was not worried. The younger brother has been trained enough to support the portal.


    After the talk, Han Jianye went back to his yard. See Lu Xiu came out to meet him, Han Jianye took her hand into the room, guilt said: "these years, hard you." It''s not ordinary hard work to be filial to his mother and to be in charge of the middle school and raise his children.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes turned red: "I''m satisfied with your words."

 Chapter 1409

    This evening meal is used in Kunning palace.


    As soon as zaozao and Qihao entered the dining room, they smelled a strong fragrance.


    Qiyou is a foodstuff. He never forgets the good things he has eaten. Hearing the smell, Qi you said, "mother, did you make bear paws today?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "I asked the master to make four bear paws. Each of you can eat one." The Fuyun building is good at making bear''s paw.


    With a disappointed look on his face, Qiyou said, "how can we only make four on such a happy day? It''ll take eight anyway. " That bear''s paw is what he wants to eat, but it''s rare and expensive to eat once a year.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "one for each? After eating a bear''s paw, can you still eat other dishes? "


    Jujube went to the table to have a look, and then turned to Qiyou and said: "ah you, if you only eat bear paw, I can give you my share." Although bear paw is delicious, it is not necessary.


    Qiyou, a smart man, ran to the table immediately when he heard this. The food on the table is very rich, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water.


    After reading it, Qiyou happily said, "elder sister, it''s not so easy to cheat me."


    Jujube is not angry, said with a smile: "I don''t believe that under the end of the day no one can cheat you."


    This day''s dinner, including Yun Qing''s, is full of food. Yuxi is very funny. I don''t know, I think she lost everyone!


    After dinner, the family went for a walk in the garden. Walking on the road, Qiyou asked Yuxi: "Niang, I will call you and dad as empress mother and Emperor father in the future?"


    Yuxi stopped and went on: "do you want to change your tongue?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "No. Father and mother, how awkward! What''s more, they are not as kind as their parents. "


    Yuxi turns to ask Yunqing: "He Rui, what do you think of this?" In fact, it''s just a small matter, but she still consults Yun Qing.


    "It''s better to call parents as they used to be." I''m not used to it.


    After a few steps, liu''er sighed, "our family hasn''t taken a walk together for a long time." The main reason is that Yuxi and Yunqing are very busy and have no time to accompany them.


    Cloud engine said: "there are too many things recently. After we are busy, we will have time to accompany you." He is also tired recently. When he goes back to Qianqing palace to sleep, there is no time for a walk.


    Liu Er bit the shell tooth, still asked: "Dad, will you go to war in the future?" If Yunqing wants to go to war, what he just said is empty talk.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I will be at home in the future. I''ll leave it to you, uncle Feng, to fight with them. " So many things, if you give Yuxi a person to deal with, I''m afraid she will be tired.


    After hearing this, liu''er showed a bright smile: "that''s great." Father at home, mother will not be so tired.


    After becoming emperor, there are still many things to do. Such as reward meritorious minister, and their wife will also get Gaoming, Yuxi will have to meet them at that time.


    Qiyou asked, "Dad, mom, when will you be honored as big brother?" Qihao was the prince before, but now he has to be upgraded. After the book is sealed, he will be the prince.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it has made the emperor''s eunuch choose an auspicious day. When the day is chosen, prepare for it. "


    Qi Hao said calmly: "Niang, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll finish other things first and then be canonized."


    Rui elder brother son hears this, asked cloud Qing: "father, we also can seal a king?"


    Yunqing was a little surprised.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "how to ask about it?" This matter she discussed with cloud Qing, triplets before adult will not be king.


    Rui Ge''er said: "the people in the Imperial Army say that the eldest brother will be the son of the world, and we will also be crowned king. Niang, will Xuan Ge''er and I be the king if we don''t make any contribution? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the matter of being king will be discussed after you get married and have children. Now, it''s too early. "


    Rui Ge''er looked up and said, "father, mother, I want to be king with my own ability."


    Kai Hao is speechless. He wants to be king by his military contribution. Rui Ge''er is too naive.


    Rui elder brother son heard this words, asked cloud Qing: "Dad, how much military merit can be king?"


    Qi you is almost defeated by Rui Ge''er: "if you don''t want to rely on the advantage of your identity, you can''t be king in your life just by your military achievements."


    After a pause, Qi you said, "Feng Dajun and Du Zheng deserve the most credit in the army. They are not qualified yet."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and thinks that Yuxi has said this to Qiyou. However, Yuxi shakes his head. Seeing this, Yun Qing asked Qiyou: "how do you know that Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are not qualified to be king?"


    "As far as their military achievements are concerned, they will have a hereditary Marquis at most." These are Qiyou''s guesses.


    With that, Qi you looked at Rui Ge''er and said, "I want to be king by virtue of military achievements, unless you can win so many battles like my father." His father has been through all kinds of battles and basically won all the battles.


    Rui elder brother son sees to cloud Qing, clench fist a face firm say: "Dad, I will try to surpass you."


    Cloud Qing is very happy, came to clap next Rui elder brother''s shoulder, said: "good, Dad wait."


    Qi you rolled his eyes. He would have to win so many battles against his father in his next life. But he doesn''t want to argue with Rui Ge''er here.


    Yuxi saw through the idea of you Ge''er at a glance and said: "no matter whether Rui Ge''er''s goal can be achieved or not, at least he is working hard. How about you, ah you? "


    You Ge''er said with pride: "my dream is to eat delicious food all over the world."


    Now it''s time for jujube to roll its eyes. It''s a dream to eat delicious food all over the world. It''s so hopeless.


    Yunqing''s face is a little ugly.


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand, and then said with a smile: "it costs tens of taels of silver to eat a bear''s paw in Fuyun restaurant. How much money do you need to eat delicious food all over the world? You can''t always ask me and your father for the silver


    Hearing this, Qiyou said, "Niang, I''m going to open a jewelry shop. I''m sure it will make money."


    "The jewelry shop is ready to make money. But what about shops and craftsmen? " If Qiyou carries out his identity, as long as the shopkeeper is reliable, no matter what business he does, he can make money. But Yuxi asks him to hide his identity. Without the convenience brought by his identity, youge''er doesn''t know anything. He must lose money in the early stage of business.


    Qiyou was asked, but soon he said, "I''ve been studying with Mr. mu, and I don''t have time to go out." Mu Jingsi is a literary champion. Yuxi doesn''t ask Yunqing to invite him, but asks Qihao to do it himself.


    Kai Hao moved mu Jingsi with his sincerity and made him promise to teach.


    Jujube Eye Bead son a turn, smile to ask a way: "ah you, you want to do business, where does principal come from?"? As far as I know, you don''t have any savings. You don''t want to ask for it from your parents, do you? " Sister and brother often quarrel, occasionally quarrel beneficial to enhance feelings, so Yuxi never care.


    Qi you was flexible and flexible. Looking at the date and Liu Er, he said, "elder sister, second sister, this woman doesn''t love jewelry. I''m sure I''ll make money when I open a jewelry shop. Would you like a share? " Jujube does not say, Liu Er is also a small asset. In a word, you are the poorest.


    Jujube refused even if she didn''t want to: "forget it, it''s not easy to earn some silver. I don''t want to give you a float." Qiyou doesn''t know anything. It''s strange that he can make money in business!


    Liu er said, "ah you, I''ll invest five hundred taels of silver." I don''t expect to make money. That''s support.


    Six brothers and sisters, in addition to jujube, Liu Er is the richest. In addition to the month, Yuxi will also supplement her in private. The girl''s family should be subsidized. According to you Ge''er, the two elder sisters are treasure, they are grass.


    "I''ll give you five hundred taels of silver," he said


    Xuan Ge''er said: "ah you, what can you do with thousands of taels of silver? Any good jewelry costs hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. "


    Yunqing didn''t wait for Yuxi to open his mouth and said, "I won''t stop you from doing business, but your mother and I won''t give you any support." Whether it''s money or manpower, he and Yuxi are not ready to give it.


    Qiyou''s face broke suddenly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "nothing can be done overnight. If you have less capital, you should start from childhood."


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi with disapproval, but he doesn''t say anything in front of the children.


    After the walk, the six children went back to their palace, while Yunqing and Yuxi went back to Kunning palace.


    Waving the crowd down, Yun Qing asked, "why do you agree with you brother''s business? Do you want him to be a businessman in the future? " The status of the city''s farmers, businessmen and businessmen is the lowest, and the evaluation is also very bad. Of course, what they do is not authentic, otherwise their reputation would not be so bad.


    "Why? I think he can be ah Hao''s arm in the future! " No matter how powerful ah Hao is, no one can help him. It''s very hard.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, still have worry: "in case this kid does business to do to be infatuated with how to do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "his favorite is food, not silver. So, there''s no need for you to worry. I want to take advantage of this and let him go outside to meet the wall. We protect him. We don''t know the dangers of the outside world. " Business is not that good.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "listen to you." Qiyou may not join the army, but he is determined not to let his son go into business.


    Yuxi had long felt that Yunqing didn''t want to see the merchants. After thinking about it, he said, "if you want to increase the taxes of the national treasury, you still have to rely on these merchants."


    Cloud engine is not good at economy. If it is not good at it, it will not interfere. This is one of the advantages of cloud engine: "you can handle these things." He thinks that businessmen are oblivious to profit, so he doesn''t like to deal with these people. However, as long as things that are good for the country can bring happiness to the people, he will not stop them.


    Yuxi had planned to explain to him in detail, but he didn''t go on.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, triplets can not be king for the time being, but the canonization of jujube and liu''er should be ahead of Qihao." Before the couple discussed, such as Kai Hao was canonized as Prince, and then canonized jujube and Liu er. But now, he changed his mind.


    Later, Yunqing explained: "jujube and liu''er are long. It''s not appropriate to canonize them after Qihao."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Outsiders know and won''t say anything. But since Yunqing said so, Yuxi didn''t object: "that has to be counted again by qintianjian."


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "no suitable day, then push the day back, anyway, don''t worry." Kai Hao''s position is unbreakable, so it''s OK to be canonized later.


    "Good." It''s impossible for everything to come according to the plan. It''s normal to change occasionally.


    Yuxi asked, "what about the title? Do you want to change it? " The title of jujube and liu''er has been settled, but they haven''t told the sisters yet.


    "No. Anping and Anshun, I think these two titles are very good. " Anping, safety and peace. Anshun, safe and smooth. To these two titles, cloud engine is very satisfied.


    Yu Xi said, "Anshun is too common. I don''t think Liu Er likes it. I think about it recently. I think the title of Heshu is more suitable for liu''er. "


    Cloud Qing hesitated and asked: "and Shu? Does that have any special meaning? "


    "Gentle and beautiful." This title is more than ten times stronger than the Anshun you chose.


    Jujube has been fighting outside all the year round. The title of Anping is the hope of parents for their children''s safety. But Liu Er, this is really not nice.


    Cloud engine considered next to say: "that still ask next Liu son''s opinion. She''ll use whatever she thinks is good. " The general title is not to consult the views of the parties, let them decide. However, Yunqing is a very open-minded person and thinks it''s better to let Liu Er choose for himself.


    "Good." Don''t ask, Yuxi also knows which one Liu Er will choose.


    The night is getting dark. Zaozao puts down the book of war and takes the Qiushui sword. She goes out to practice.


    Just stand up, see you elder brother son from outside a head fell in.


    Jujube asked: "ah you, what''s up?" As the saying goes, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you won''t come here alone.


    Youge''er said, "elder sister, I have something to tell you. Let them go out!" What he will say later should not be allowed to be heard by these people.


    Jujube some doubt, but still took Qiyou into her study. Well, it''s not so much a study as a weapons room. There are few books in it, but there are many kinds of weapons. Liu Er came here once and never came here again.


    Standing in the middle of the room, zaozao asked, "what''s the matter? So mysterious? "


    Qiyou said with embarrassment, "elder sister, I want to borrow money from you." The principal is too small. Up to now, it''s only 1500 Liang. Among the six brothers and sisters, zaozao was the richest, so he wanted to borrow some money from zaozao.


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and asked, "how much do you want to borrow?" Hearing that Qiyou said to borrow 1500 taels, zaozao shook his head and said, "I can borrow 500 taels of silver from you at most." He is not optimistic about the business of Qiyou at all. He is willing to borrow 500 liang of silver, but he doesn''t want to dampen Qiyou''s enthusiasm.


    Qiyou nodded with a smile and said, "OK." Originally thought jujube would refuse, now this situation is much better than he expected.


    ps:O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, there will be seven more chapters at 12 p.m.

 Chapter 1410

    Yunqing ascended the throne, and the next step was to reward him for his merits. On the second day of the ceremony, the decree of the reward was issued. The first edict was to send it to Fengjia.


    Feng Dajun walked around the room, and after two rounds, he called another guard to come over: "go and see if the people are coming?" From last night till now, Feng Dajun has not been able to sleep.


    Chang said jokingly, "what''s your hurry? Can this title still run? "


    Feng Dajun looked at his calm wife and said with a smile, "am I not too excited?"


    With that, Feng Dajun thought of the past and said, "last time I was too excited to sleep, I still knew that the emperor was ready to fight!" It''s been sixteen years.


    "You were too excited to sleep. I was almost scared to death at that time." Treason is a matter of killing nine ethnic groups. After knowing this, Chang was so scared that he fainted.


    Waiting time is the most difficult, so Feng Dajun is willing to talk to Chang about the past. Feng Dajun said: "we fight in front of us, but we don''t have enough food and clothing. The emperor lives a luxurious and decadent life in the capital with his favorite imperial concubine. Why should we be loyal to such a court?" He advised cloud engine several times, let him rise to rebellion, but cloud engine not only didn''t promise, also scolded him several times.


    Chang also heard Feng Dajun mention these things: "fortunately, the Emperor didn''t listen to you, otherwise our family would have no life!" If there is no sufficient preparation, it will be a dead end.


    Feng Dajun also acknowledged this. The time of the army is very important, and the time chosen by the queen is very good.


    Thinking of this, Feng Dajun said, "I don''t know what kind of Title The Emperor will give me?" He didn''t inquire about it, and the Ministry of rites kept it a secret and didn''t disclose any information.


    Yuxi in order to worry about someone feel reward low, ran to cloud engine with her in front of quarrel. Yunqing is too sentimental. If he is agitated, it will be a big trouble. In case of such a thing, Yuxi gives a death order. If anyone dares to divulge the information, he will be punished strictly. Even if the imperial edict is issued, it is impossible for these people to change.


    Chang said: "with your military achievements, a marquis is sure to have."


    "Why don''t you say that?" He wanted the Duke. The Fengda army has been guarding the northwest all these years and has made a lot of contributions. However, relatively speaking, Du Zheng did not accumulate more military contributions.


    Chang''s husband and wife, who have been with him for more than 20 years, don''t know what he thinks: "no matter what''s good between the emperor and the queen, the first thing that comes to mind is us. This reward will certainly not do us any harm. "


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he did not speak.


    Chang waved back the crowd, and then said, "I know you often worry that the queen will kill you. But as far as I know the queen, she is determined not to be such a person. "


    Feng Dajun was very defensive to Yuxi, which he never concealed from Chang: "at that time, I proposed to let Yucong die, but she refused." No matter how many mistakes Yu Cong has made, it''s his brother.


    Chang said: "all the crimes Yu Cong committed were capital crimes, and he didn''t repent at the end of his life, otherwise the emperor would not have agreed to put him to death at that time."


    "But most of Yu Cong''s crimes were set up by the queen." This is the fundamental reason why Feng''s army was cautious in guarding against Yuxi.


    Instead of arguing with Feng Dajun, Chang asked, "if it were you, would you do these things?" No need to say that Feng Dajun knows the answer. Yifeng''s loyalty to Yunqing, even if wronged, will not betray.


    Feng Dajun took a look at Chang and said, "the empress''s means are really good. Let you all speak for her."


    Chang said, "I don''t speak for the queen, and the queen doesn''t need me to speak for her. Yu Cong is responsible for what happened to him. Lin can''t have a baby. Who didn''t persuade him to take a concubine, and then marry her and leave her children? But what did he say? He said that he couldn''t do anything wrong to Lin. What happened? As a result, I had a child, and when I came to Jiangnan, I regretted that I wanted my own blood. You know better than I do whether he really wants his own children or is dazed by women. "


    Feng Dajun did not speak.


    "When he was dying, he deliberately told Xu Wu that the cunning rabbit was dead and the running dog cooked the flying bird. These words obviously wanted to provoke you and Cui Mo to guard against the emperor and the queen." With that, Chang said, "but if you don''t think about it, you don''t believe in the emperor and the queen. How can you make them believe you wholeheartedly? It''s not you who suffer in the end? Don''t think your mind is well hidden. How can a wise person like the queen not see through the twists and turns in your heart? It''s just that you haven''t done anything too much now, so she doesn''t know. " It doesn''t mean that we won''t do it now. And in order to put an end to this kind of thing, save the family, she will take the initiative to mention these things.


    A sharp light flashed in Feng Dajun''s eyes and asked coldly, "who said these words to you?"


    Couple so many years, how can not unseal the army. Chang said, "don''t worry, who is the queen? How can she say these words to me?"


    Feng Dajun obviously didn''t believe it. These things are beyond the imagination of Chang, a person who lives in a private house.


    Chang was not angry, and said, "I told Zhi AO and Zhi Xi about Yu Cong. They analyzed what they said just now. "


    After a pause, Chang said, "I didn''t like Yu Cong back then. Lin doesn''t like you to be guests at home. Can''t he invite you to the pub? But during those years in Yucheng, did he invite you to a restaurant? " Without waiting for Feng Dajun to explain, Chang said, "don''t tell me it''s because of Lin. These are just excuses. If he has such a heart, he can treat you to a good meal without making a robe. " Lin''s even if there is a thousand not, but she is to more Cong heart lung. The food, the clothes and the clothes are all tightly attached to Yu Cong first, but in the end, because of the pillow breeze of two women, Yu Cong can forget everything. Feng Dajun''s brothers, how can he really miss them.


    Feng Dajun said helplessly: "it''s been so many years. How can you still miss it?"


    "It''s not that I miss you, it''s that I''m afraid you''ll be taken to the ditch by him. You are always worried that the empress will be willing to take off the grind and kill the donkey, but you don''t want to cultivate such a broad-minded child as the princess. How can the empress be such a narrow-minded person? " After a pause, Chang added: "again, I really want to deal with you by means of the empress. Do you think you can escape?" The empress is very thoughtful and resourceful. If she really wants to deal with them, she can''t escape.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he fell into deep meditation.


    Seeing this, Chang continued: "I had this worry before. It was only after Wei Qi''s business that I found out that we all misunderstood the empress. If the empress really wants us to be bad, she will only promote the relationship between Wei Qi and Niu Shi. " Although Cui Mo said that Cui Weiqi would drive him out of the house if he dared to marry Niu, it was just angry words. The eldest son can''t get rid of the family. When Cui weiqi and Niu''s affairs are finished, the Cui family will be in a mess.


    After listening to these words, Feng Dajun said with a bitter smile: "maybe, I''m really oversensitive."


    "You''re not so thoughtful. You''re just scared by Yu Cong''s business. But if you don''t think about it, even if the queen digs a pit for him, if he doesn''t have a different heart, he won''t go into the pit. What''s more, it''s not the queen who executed Yu Cong, it''s the emperor. " Yu Cong will die. He was killed by himself.


    Feng Dajun did not speak.


    At this time, Feng zhiao opened the door and walked in quickly: "Dad, there''s someone from the Ministry of rites." The Ministry of rites is responsible for the general important events.


    After all the incense tables were placed and their clothes were changed, they were waiting for people to come.


    The whole family knelt on the ground and listened carefully to Gu Taining, Minister of rites, read out the imperial edict.


    Hearing that he had been made a Duke of England, Feng raised his head with excitement.


    Because the Treasury is empty, there are not many rewards, only five hundred taels of gold, five thousand taels of silver, two imperial houses, as well as some silk, silk and jewelry.


    After reading the imperial edict, Gu Taining, Minister of rites, handed the imperial edict to Feng Dajun in both hands: "congratulations to the Duke of the country." The British Duke, as the name suggests, said that the Feng army was very brave in the war.


    Feng took the imperial edict respectfully, put it on the incense table, and kowtowed three times.


    Gu Taining finished the Edict and was ready to leave.


    Feng Dajun said hastily, "Mr. Gu, it''s very hard for you to come here and have a cup of tea before you leave."


    Gu Taining said with a smile: "today is no time, I will go to the Du Zheng Du Grand general''s house to issue the imperial edict!"


    At this time, it''s not too much to say that people in the etiquette department are busy. We should not only organize the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne, but also reward the meritorious officials.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, a smile appeared on his face. That is to say, he is the first person among the meritorious officials: "Mr. Gu, where are you going to issue the edict this morning?" It''s like asking which company will be awarded next. It''s just a euphemism.


    It doesn''t matter to say it at this time. Anyway, we will issue the edict later. Gu Taining said with a smile: "after going to Du''s house, we have to go to Xu Zhen''s house, Xu''s house and Han''s house, the Minister of punishment." These four families were awarded by him in person, and other meritorious families were awarded by others in the Ministry of rites.


    After seeing off Gu Taining, Feng zhiao whispered, "Dad, so my father-in-law got a Duke?"


    "I''ll find out later." Nine times out of ten it''s the Duke, otherwise Gu Taining would not have said that.


    Feng zhiao said: "Dad, will this attract other people''s dissatisfaction?"


    All the generals have worked hard for so many years, and their titles are not as good as those of Han Jianming. I''m sure they will be dissatisfied. Even if Han Jianming is his father-in-law, he thinks that Han Jianming''s position as the Duke of the country is a little too much.


    "What about discontent? The Han family is the Queen''s family. Through the ages, the empress''s mother''s family was able to get the gracious clothes. That year, Han Jianming threw his title to him, and this friendship is rare. " In the next few years, Han Jianming has done a lot for the emperor and the queen. It''s beyond expectation that he will be a duke, but it''s reasonable to think about it.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "so it''s nonsense to say that a girl is a loser. Once a girl has been cultivated, she can also prosper her family." If there were no empress, with Han Jianming''s contribution, she would be a count at most.


    Feng zhiao nodded.


    Du Zheng was canonized as Duke Wei, Xu Zhen was canonized as Duke Cao, and the title of Han family was the same as before.


    Qiushi knelt on the ground, heard that Han Jianming was the Duke of Korea, and immediately began to cry. At that time, her son abandoned his title and went to Yuxi. Although she didn''t stop her, it was always in her heart. She was afraid that her son would not be able to explain to Han''s ancestors when he went underground. Now that I''m well, this heart disease has finally gone.


    After the imperial edict was announced, Han Jianming put the imperial edict on the incense table, while Han Jianye helped Qiu Shi up.


    Help Qiu Shi wipe tears, Han Jianye said: "Niang, this is a great joy, we should be happy."


    "I''m crying for joy," she said, as she wept. Your brother has earned the title back, so you don''t have to worry that the Han family''s ancestors will blame him in the future. "


    Even if the elder brother didn''t go to Yuxi and stay in the capital, his family''s title would not be preserved. Just this words, he also didn''t say with Qiu Shi.


    Han Jianming put the imperial edict, also came to support Qiu Shi, said: "mother, ancestors will not blame me." Grandmother hoped that he could revitalize the Han family, but he finally did. Although the process has been a little hard, it has also achieved what it wanted.


    Qiu said happily, "hang up the plaque of the government."


    "Well, I''ll have the plaque made later. When it''s done, I''ll have someone hang it up. " The South Korean government occupies a very wide area, and Han Jianming was a bit insecure. Now with the title of Duke, living here is worthy of the name.


    After pacifying Qiu, Han Jianming takes Han Jianye back to the front yard. Han Jianye frowned and said, "brother, it''s a good thing to get the title of Duke, but I''m afraid it will cause criticism."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the imperial edict does not say that the contribution lies in the country. What about other people''s dissatisfaction? This is the emperor''s decree. " He thought he was a marquis, but he didn''t think he was a duke. Although it''s not hereditary, it''s good to inherit ten generations.


    After a pause, Han Jianming looked at Han Jianye and said, "I''ve got a duke. I''m afraid you may not have a title." Even if there is a title, it should not be high.


    Han Jianye is open-minded, said: "no harm, Liaodong and Yunnan have not recovered, after the opportunity to make contributions."


    Han Jianming said, "if your title doesn''t come down, let go of the separation." He didn''t want to be separated.


    Han Jianye nodded: "good."


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "the clan always wants us to return to the clan, but I have already refused. If they come to you, ignore them. "


    "There are many clans, many right and wrong, and there will be a lot of trouble in returning to the clan. However, if there are outstanding children in the clan, we can help them. " In the end, it''s an ancestor, what can help or what should help.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "this is natural."

 Chapter 1411

    Han Jianming was granted the title of the Duke of the state, and the whole family was jubilant. Xiang Zixin is the most excited one.


    Holding the hand of the futon, Xiang Zixin said excitedly: "the master has been granted the title of national Duke."


    Futon is also a face of joy: "yes! Master is the government, madam, you are a lady of Gaoming. " It''s really out of my mind.


    As they spoke, the master and the servant heard the cry of a baby. Soon, mother Lin, the nurse, comes into the room with brother ye in her arms.


    As soon as Xiang Zixin takes it over and holds it in his arms, brother Ye stops crying. Touching Ye''s egg like face, Xiang said with a smile, "I know I want a mother when I''m so young. You''re a smart kid, too. "


    Lin mother appropriate flattered: "eight Ye is the meat that falls down on the body of the madam, natural close with the madam."


    This makes Xiang Zixin very useful.


    Mother Chen opened the curtain, went into the room and said, "madam, the maid Ruxia in the old lady''s room is coming." Ruyan and Ruxia, the two big servant girls around Qiushi, are very respectable.


    "Ask her to come in!" Ruxia and Ruyan are very close to Zhong MINXIU. She doesn''t like these two servant girls. But in the end is the old lady''s side servant girl, face or to give.


    Such as Xia Fu a gift, said with a smile: "madam, old lady let maidservant to tell madam, let you go to the upper courtyard to have dinner at night." Such a great event must be a meal for the whole family.


    Xiang Zixin nodded: "I know. Putuan, you send girl Ruxia out. " Let small servant girl send such as Xia to go out, that is to lose her face.


    After mother Lin and others went out, she whispered, "madam, you are the hostess of the government. These things should be handled by you."


    Hearing this, Xiang Zixin looks like a meal, and then says as if nothing had happened: "I want to take the eighth master, which has time to manage the feedback." Qiushi doesn''t want her to be in charge of Zhongfu, and she can''t get over Qiushi and snatch Zhongfu from Lu Xiu.


    Mother Lin looks at brother ye and says in a mosquito like voice, "madam, if you don''t fight, what will you do then? Madam, the eighth master is the only legitimate son of the Duke. " The second master is only in the name of the first lady, which is quite different from the eighth master.


    Xiang Zixin''s hand, unconsciously clenched.


    Mother Lin said, "madam, why does the old lady care about everything and the people in the mansion still revolve around her? Because she is the father''s mother. If the old lady is only the stepmother of the country''s father, she will not have the present scenery. " Xiang Zixin is only the second master''s stepmother. Most of the stepson''s feelings for his stepmother are just face, and he will not be filial.


    People are selfish. Mother Lin is happy at first when she hears the news, but she turns to be aggrieved by brother Ye. Obviously, he was a legitimate son, but he lost the chance to inherit the title early.


    When the futon came back, she saw Xiang Zixin''s face was very ugly: "madam, what''s the matter?" Just good, how to change face in the twinkling of an eye!


    Xiang Zixin looks at mother Lin and says in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear that again, otherwise I won''t keep you by brother Ye''s side."


    Mother Lin''s face was stiff, and she said with a low eyebrow: "yes." She thought that Xiang Zixin had the same idea as her, but she was also aggrieved by the eighth master. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake.


    Xiang Zixin asks mother Lin to go out, but brother Ye doesn''t let her take her away and stays.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" asked the futon


    Xiang Zixin looked at her son in her arms, shook her head and said, "nothing." Zhong MINXIU will fight with her now. If she is the master of the country in the future, where else can she stand with brother ye. But the son is still young, these things can not be done too quickly, we have to plan slowly.


    Putuan looks puzzled, but Xiang Zixin doesn''t say, so she doesn''t ask.


    At this time, Zhong MINXIU, like Xiang Zixin, is also full of thoughts.


    Lotus looked at Zhong MINXIU, frowning, and asked: "second grandma, the master was granted the title of Duke of the country. This is a great joy. Why are you still sad?"


    "I''m worried that the Duke of the kingdom will not canonize the second master as the son of the world." A few days ago, brother Chang couldn''t bear loneliness, so he took the boy out to buy a jade carving ornament, which cost more than 400 taels of silver. Shop owner''s Shangfu debt collection, Lu Xiu will tell Han Jianming.


    In the past, Han Jianming would call Chang Ge''er over and scold him. But this time, Han Jianming just asked Chang Ge''er to return the money to Gongzhong. He didn''t say anything else. Chang Ge''er thinks he has escaped, but Zhong MINXIU doesn''t feel right. He is willing to manage, and expresses that he still has expectations. I''m afraid I''ve given up.


    Lotus said: "perhaps the country is busy, so did not care about it?"


    "Hope!" Finish saying, Zhong MINXIU is very distressed ground to say: "two ye and four ye are the brothers of a mother compatriot, how to differ so big?"


    During this time, Hua Ge''er came back twice. The first time was the afternoon of Qiu''s return, but he only showed his face and went back to the palace. The second time was when Han Jianming came back. He went home for a meal. At other times, Hua Ge''er stayed in the palace.


    Although we only see two sides, we are several times better than Chang Ge''er in terms of words and deeds. And can become the prince''s confidant, ability that needless to say.


    Lotus heard this, said: "feel the palace more like the fourth master''s home."


    "The fourth master has been growing up in the palace since he was a child. After so many years, his feelings must be different. If the emperor interferes with the queen, the position of son of the world will definitely be out of the way of her husband. " This is what Zhong MINXIU is most worried about.


    Lotus hesitated and said, "it''s said that the empress has the most important rules. She should not interfere in the affairs of the government."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "who knows that!" Her father-in-law''s ambiguous attitude made her feel at a loss.


    The next morning, the government ushered in a second imperial edict. This imperial edict is to confer Han Jianye the title of Uncle Dingyuan.


    After the imperial edict was announced, Han Jianye was so stupid that he forgot to receive it.


    Han Jianming first apologized to the Minister of rites who issued the edict, then pushed Han Jianye and said, "what are you doing? Take the edict I thought Han Jianye would not be knighted, but I was surprised to get count.


    Han Jianye returned to his senses and knelt down on the ground, shouting: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." With that, he immediately stood up and received the edict.


    Qiu stood up, went to Han Jianye, reached for the imperial edict, and said excitedly, "now I''m closing my eyes, and I''m dead with no regrets."


    Han Jianming supported Qiu Shi and said, "mother, how can you say such unlucky words on this happy day?"


    Han Jianye personally sent the officials of the Ministry of rites out, and then folded himself to the upper court. At this time, Han Jianming was also there.


    Qiushi happily said: "a double nobility, our Han family is about to prosper. Tomorrow, your wish has come true Han Jianming has always wanted to revitalize the lintel, and now he has. He is very proud of being a mother.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Jianye and I are all blessed by my mother." If Qiushi hadn''t been following Buddha Yuxi all the time, they wouldn''t be what they are today.


    After talking with the two sons for a while, Qiu waved his hand and said, "go and be busy! I''ve got company here! " I''ve just been knighted. There must be a lot to deal with.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu asked, "old lady, you should hold a banquet to celebrate the double happiness." Lu Xiu, who has always been happy and angry, is also very happy now. Yesterday, I envied Xiang''s becoming the countess. Unexpectedly, I also became the countess in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the emperor and the queen advocate simplicity. Now our Han family is cooking oil with fire. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Lu Xiu looked at Han Jianye, saw that he also nodded, immediately said with a smile: "do not feast, then the family get together to have a good meal."


    Han Jianming nodded and agreed to the proposal.


    The two brothers went out to the study. In the study, Han Jianye repeated the old saying: "brother, it seems that separation is inevitable." In fact, he doesn''t want to separate. If Qiu knows that the two brothers want to separate, he will be very sad.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "my mother is so happy. Don''t talk to him for the time being. I''ll talk to her after a while."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I''m leaving in two days. Before that, let''s talk to my mother about it."


    Han Jianming nodded.


    Back in the backyard, Han Jianye followed Lu Xiu and said that he wanted to separate his family: "it''s too prominent to be a double baron. If you split up, it''s not so obvious. "


    Lu Xiu a Leng: "that Niang knows?"


    "My mother is so happy now. I won''t say that it''s not too late for her. I''ll tell her the night before I leave." Let Qiu''s be happy for two days.


    Lu Xiu really wants to separate. Xiang and Zhong MINXIU fight in the arena. How can she not see through. She didn''t want to get involved in the fight between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She just lived in the government and was in charge of the central government. It was impossible for her to stay out of the affair. Can be separated, separate living, then this matter will not lead to her head.


    After learning that Han Jianye was granted the title of Uncle Dingyuan, Yuan Ying broke the brush into two parts.


    Xiao gasped: "Sir, you have done so many things for the emperor these years that you have to be a second-class count. Han Jianye did nothing. He was also a second-class count. It''s not fair, sir Han Jianye has made a lot of achievements in recent years, especially in the attack on Shandong. It''s just that Feng Dajun is not conspicuous when he is with Du Zheng and Lu Fei.


    Yuan Ying''s green veins burst out one by one, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "what''s the noise? What can a quarrel change? "


    Xiao''s neck said: "master, are you willing to have such a hereditary title for three generations?" Anyway, she is not reconciled.


    Yuan Ying clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "what if I''m not reconciled? Can you run to the emperor and quarrel with the queen? "


    When Xiao heard this, he burst into tears: "master, Han Jianye is the elder brother of the empress. But what about Xu Wu? He didn''t make any contribution, but he was a marquis. " In fact, even the Marquis, there are differences. For example, Cui Mo is also a marquis, but he is the second-class Marquis of Wangtai, while Xu Wu''s is the third-class Marquis of three generations.


    Yuan Ying was very impatient and said, "Xu Wu is the emperor''s loyal. Can I compete with him?" No matter Han Jianye or Xu Wu, they are all backed by mountains.


    Xiao was extremely uncomfortable: "it''s not that the emperor has a clear reward and punishment. Why is it so unfair now? I don''t agree. I''ll pass the sign to the palace and ask for a clear answer. "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying angrily scolded, "if you go to find the queen for this, I''m afraid you don''t even have the present title." The woman is not sure, but she would like someone to make trouble, so that she can set an example to others. And he didn''t want to be the chicken.


    Xiao cried, "what should I do? Is that all? But if you put up with it this time, you can''t change it any more. "


    Yuan Ying said: "in the future, we will plot slowly." As long as you make contributions, the title will be promoted. Just staying in the rear, there are few opportunities to make contributions. But he didn''t go to war for so many years. I''m afraid the emperor won''t trust him.


    Xiao was still crying.


    Yuan Ying is very upset: "cry, cry, cry, can cry solve the problem?" Yuan Ying''s heart is also very subdued. Xu''s rank is lower than his, and his credit is lower than his, but his title is higher than his. But apart from accepting, what else can we do?


    Not to mention the injustice in Xiao''s heart, Kai Hao felt that it was a little too much to make Xu Wu marquis.


    After dinner this day, Qihao asked Yuxi privately: "Niang, why did Uncle Xuwu get Marquis?" Han Jianye''s military contribution is enough to make him a uncle. It was Han Jianming, the Duke of the country, who was in front of him. That''s why he was very eye-catching. But Xu Wu has never been on the battlefield, has not made cungong, but was granted Marquis, Qihao feel not normal.


    Xu Wu won the Marquis and Guo Xun the count. Although Xu Wu and Guo Xu also made great contributions, they did not go to the battlefield and did not make military contributions. Yuxi said on the same day that doing so would certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction. But Yunqing said that these were all brothers who followed him through life and death. Now that he became emperor, he had to treat Feng Dajun and Xu Wu and others who survived. Otherwise, he''s sorry for the people who died for him.


    Kai Hao was a little surprised: "Uncle Guo Xun has been made count. Why didn''t I hear about that?"


    "Guo Xun''s identity was special, so it was not made public." Moreover, a Xu Wu is enough to attract people''s attention, so don''t add another Guo Xun. She can understand that Yunqing has a psychology of compensation in doing so, but others will only feel unfair.


    After hearing this, Qihao didn''t discuss it any more. Instead, he talked to Yuxi about another thing: "Niang, I heard cousin Hua say that uncle and second uncle want to separate."


    "Your uncle hasn''t told me about it yet." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "but the tree branches, your second uncle has been able to hold up the door, or separate."


    "Niang, why did you make your uncle Korea''s Duke? Niang, I think it''s better to give my uncle a marquis who is hereditary. If you do, you will be criticized. " His father can be emotional sometimes, but his mother is always calm. This time, he was a bit surprised.


    Yuxi said: "Qihao, your uncle left everything for Niang. Now that I have won the world with your father, I want to return the same title to your uncle. " Everyone is selfish. Yunqing wants to treat his brother who shares life and death with him favorably. She has the same idea.

 Chapter 1412

    As soon as the news got out, Han Fu became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    Yurong also soon got the news, immediately ordered the people to send the post to Han Fu.


    Political elder brother son said: "a door double Baron, Niang, uncle''s house is afraid to be like a market now."


    Hearing this, Yurong was in a trance, and then said with a smile, "your uncle is the most cautious. I''m afraid he will thank you behind closed doors."


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said: "Niang, such a big wedding should not be closed." Relatives and friends will still be entertained. Those who come to visit may not take care of them.


    Yurong said, "go back to your room and read a book." During this time, Ling Tongpu was too busy to go home, so he stayed at home to study.


    Yurong sat on the chair in a daze.


    "What are you thinking, madam?" asked the red flower The more prominent the Han family is, the better for his wife. With such a powerful family, even orphans and widows are not afraid of being bullied.


    "If the empress hasn''t come out of the family, and hasn''t been adopted, this title..." before she finished, Yurong shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t say this." The big room is now beautiful, but the three rooms are scattered. But who''s to blame? If you want to blame her, blame her merciless father.


    Since she knew that Wu was killed by Han Jingyan, Yurong hated her.


    Honghua heard the meaning of Yurong words: "madam, this kind of thing nobody expected."


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile: "the title of Dafang did not fall out of thin air. At that time, the elder brother went to the empress, but he didn''t have any money and went to Ho City. Today''s belongings are all accumulated later. " From the Duke of the country to the one who has nothing to rely on others to help, this kind of gap is unbearable to most people. But his big brother, Leng is out of a new way.


    Yurong sighed and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it. Now I can only hope that Jiancheng will be safe, so that our brothers and sisters will have a day to get together. "


    Just as he was talking, he saw Hongyin come in: "madam, the tenth uncle and his wife are here. They want to see you."


    Yu Rong''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "I''m afraid I heard that the big brother and the second cousin both got the title, so I came here."


    Han Jianxing has been held by Li since he got married. Li asked him to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west. Li''s woman is not only powerful but also greedy. Jiang Wenrui was convicted and died at that time. She fled to Jiancheng. Han Jianxing and Li Shitou were afraid of being implicated, but they didn''t come to see her and her political brother. When the spotlight was over, she invited her to do the grain business with her, and said that the grain business was getting better every day. She''s not stupid. She really has a money making business. Li doesn''t think her mother''s family will look for her? So he immediately refused, but Lu Yao put in 500 Liang. As a result, these steamed buns with money and meat will never come back. Because of the five hundred taels of silver, Lu Yao had a complete feud with Li, and the two families had no further contact. After that, she also hated Han Jianxing and Li. All these years, she has been avoiding the couple.


    Safflower hesitated and said, "madam, I''ll let the steward send them away."


    Yurong nodded.


    After a while, Honghua came back: "madam, the tenth uncle told the tenth aunt that if you don''t see them, they won''t go on the door."


    Yurong said with a smile, "I want to see. What do they want to do?" A few years ago, when she moved out of Han Jiancheng, Han Jianxing and Li''s family came to her house to let her take her elder brother to live with them. She didn''t leave any room at that time, and directly scolded Han Jianxing and Li.


    Han Jianxing and Li were led to a dining room, and then the mother-in-law went out.


    Li looked at the Huanghua pear wood furniture in the dining room, and his eyes became fiery. Last year, she came with Han Jiancheng. At that time, the furniture in the dining room was made of sour wood. This time, all the furniture has been replaced. I think the fifth sister is really rich.


    When Yurong entered the room, he saw Li''s eyes peering at the things in the living room. She knew who Li was, so there was no fluctuation.


    Sitting at the top, Yurong asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Li said with a smile: "fifth sister, I came to see you with the leader."


    "Now that you see me, you can go back," Yurong asked


    Li''s face was stiff, and then he winked at Han Jianxing to let him talk. But Han Jianxing sees Yurong scoffing at him, and he can''t say anything.


    "Since you have nothing to do, go back! Don''t come again in the future. I have a lot of things, and I''m not as free as you are. " With that, Yurong got up.


    Not counting on Han Jianxing, Li had to go out on his own: "fifth sister, you should have heard about the conferment of nobility between big brother and second cousin?"


    Yurong did not move his eyelids for a moment: "what''s the relationship between the title of the first and second cousins and you?" Li also wants to have a relationship with Lu Xiugen. Unfortunately, Lu Xiugen ignored her. After hitting the wall several times, Li also gave up.


    Han Jianxing heard this, could not help: "five elder sister, Empress is our three rooms, to reward is also to reward us, why reward them?"


    Li said hastily, "fifth sister, I am the mother''s brother in charge of the family. This title should be given to him as well."


    Yurong wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, so she said, "go ahead? What do you want me to do when you come to me? "


    Li''s stare at Han Jianxing, but unfortunately, Han Jian Xing did not give any suck. Li could only go up by himself: "fifth sister, only you can see the empress. Five elder sister, this matter also has you to be able to help us


    When Yurong heard this, he pointed to Han Jianxing and said, "let me tell the empress to give you the title. If the queen agrees, you get a title. If the queen doesn''t agree, I offend the lobby brother. At that time, I''ll be a widow. I''ll let you round and flatten me. You''re very calculating. But you don''t have to look in the mirror to see if you have such a big face that I can ignore myself and help you? " As a child, she didn''t like Han Jianxing because he was overbearing and selfish. When she grows up and marries Li, she doesn''t want to go back and forth with her.


    Han Jianxing said, "fifth sister, I don''t think so."


    It''s also the benefits of being knighted. Li insisted¡° Five elder sister, if my boss gets a title, it will be of great benefit to everyone... "


    Yurong is too lazy to talk to Li: "if you want to daydream, go back to your own home."


    Seeing that Li Shi still wanted to be crooked, Yurong directly called two old women to come over: "you beat her out for me."


    When the two women buttoned Li, Yurong looked at Han Jianxing and said, "I don''t have a brother like you. Don''t come to the door again. I won''t see you when I come. "


    The husband and wife were blasted out of Jiangfu.


    Yurong knew the virtue of Han Jianxing and his wife, but she was not sad. But the couple''s behavior, really she some difficult to understand: "I am so stupid, let them calculate?" The problem is that Li didn''t get any advantage from her several times before. I want to know that she can''t promise this time.


    "They are inspired by their interests." After a pause, safflower said, "but I don''t rule out what they are doing. It''s better to be on guard, ma''am. "


    Thinking about the virtues of Han Jianxing and Li, Yurong immediately called Mrs. Deng: "tell the porter that they are not allowed to come to the door in the future. If you dare to make trouble, you can fight directly and send it to the government. " To keep face with them is to make yourself uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Deng should go.


    Zheng Ge''er opened the curtain and went into the room. When he saw yurong''an, he was relieved: "Niang, why don''t you let me know when Uncle ten comes here? What should we do if we are going to suffer a loss? "


    Yurong said with a smile: "this is in our house. If you are bullied by them, doesn''t it mean that your mother is incompetent? " If she is timid, she will not be able to protect her elder brother from growing up. But the son worried about himself, Yurong was very happy.


    Thinking about the young appearance of the empress, and looking at her haggard face, Zheng Ge''er was a little sad: "mother, I''ve grown up. You can let me deal with such things in the future."


    Yurong shook his head and said, "ZHENG''ER, you can''t handle this. No matter how much trouble I have with your tenth uncle, it doesn''t matter if we break up our relationship. But you can''t. You are a junior. If you make trouble with him, it will damage your reputation. If you want to take an official career in the future, you must not let these people damage your reputation. "


    Seeing that Zheng Ge''er was dejected, Yu Rong said with a smile, "when you get a reputation and become an official in the future, no one will dare to bully me."


    Zheng Ge''er immediately said, "Niang, I will try my best."


    "Don''t rush to study." Said there was enko, but there''s no news yet. Yurong didn''t think about it any more, just waiting for her son to come down next spring.


    Honghua pinched Yurong''s shoulder and said, "madam, when the young master gets married and has children, you will enjoy the happiness."


    Yurong said with a smile: "marriage is not yet settled, it''s too early to say that." When his brother-in-law gets an official title, he will marry him. When his daughter-in-law marries her, she will give her a grandson. She will not care about anything but treat her grandson with pleasure.


    Mrs. Deng, who was sent to deliver the post, came back soon. Mrs. Deng said with a smile: "madam, the Han government will hold a banquet in five days. When the second lady says it''s time, please take Mr. Zheng with you." It was only today that I decided to invite friends and relatives, so the invitation was not sent out so soon.


    "I''ll be there by then." This is also an important channel to expand communication. She needs to know the situation of each family, and then know whether there is a girl of the right age and her character and ability. When it comes to marriage, she will have the bottom of her heart.


    At midnight, Yurong woke up from her dream.


    Honghua was sleeping under the bed. Hearing the news, she stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Yurong shook her head and said, "nothing, just a nightmare. You get me a glass of water


    After drinking the water, Yurong said anxiously, "I dreamed that Jiancheng was locked up in a dark place and kept calling for help."


    Honghua said: "madam, you are too worried about your uncle. That''s why you have such a nightmare."


    "Maybe!" But Yurong made up her mind. After a while, when the war was over, she sent a reliable person to Shengjing. Otherwise, how can not be at ease.


    On the second day, Han Fu''s post was sent to all of them. Mrs. Feng Chang took the post, pondered for a moment and then called the servant girl: "go and ask Qianqian to come here."


    Cui Qian will be here soon.


    Mrs. Feng handed the Han family''s invitation to her and said, "then you will join me in the Han family''s reception banquet." Han Jianming originally did not plan to entertain guests, but only prepared to have dinner with his family. But after knowing that the two sons were going to separate, Qiu Shi said that he would have a banquet. When Han Jianming and Han Jianye saw her insist, they didn''t refuse.


    Cui Qian looked gloomy and said, "there''s a duke and a uncle in the Han family. I''m afraid no one in the capital can match them any more. My adoptive father has been following the emperor for so many years that he has only one marquis Knowing that the Han brothers won the title, Cui qian can''t help but feel aggrieved for Cui mo.


    Madame Feng said with a smile, "your adoptive father is the Marquis of wangti, but the count of the Han family is only handed down for three generations. There is no comparability between the two. Besides, I also asked Uncle Feng. He said that Han Jianye has made a lot of contributions over the years. He deserves the title The only favor is Han Jianye. Or rather, Queen, it''s in Gayne''s own home. However, this is also human nature, for example, she is now rich and has been helping her mother''s family. And if there are any demands from her family, she will generally agree as long as they are reasonable.


    Cui Qian really does not understand these, heard this some embarrassed to say: "is my shallow knowledge."


    Chang popularized this knowledge to Cui Qian: "titles are divided into seven levels: Prince, Prince, Prince, marquis, uncle, son and man. Each level has three levels, the highest is the first level and the lowest is the third level..."


    After listening to this explanation, Cui Qian said with a smile: "there are so many ways in it! I thought the Duke was better than the Marquis


    Chang said with a smile¡° I didn''t understand it before, but I will understand it at this stage. "


    With that, Chang looked at Cui Qian and said, "I''m going to attend the banquet in three days. Now it''s too late to make clothes. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the street to buy some clothes and jewelry. " Since I''m going to the party, I''m going to dress up.


    Cui Qian hesitated and said, "aunt, don''t the emperor and the queen advocate thrift? It''s too gorgeous, isn''t it? "


    Chang said with a smile, "you can''t go to other people''s parties. Are you still wearing old clothes and jewelry?" That''s not saving, it''s impolite. It''s just a little girl wearing new clothes and jewelry, which has nothing to do with extravagance and waste.


    Cui Qianqian also thought: "Auntie, the Han government holds a banquet. Should the eldest princess come to attend?" Walking on the road for more than a month, Cui Qian and zaozao get along well. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen you since I arrived in Beijing.


    "If there is no accident, it should come. Qianqian, when you get to Han''s house, you should behave well and not be clumsy. " I''m going to take Cui Qian out for a walk to let outsiders know that there is an unmarried girl in Cui''s family. If there are boys of the right age at home, these ladies will certainly help.


    Cui Qian understood the meaning of Chang''s words, blushed and nodded.

 Chapter 1413

    The sky is cloudless, the wind is sunny, the birds are flying in the blue sky, the birds are singing happily in the trees, the cranes in the pool caress their wings in the water, everything looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    "Liu''er..." with the sound of thunder, the birds in the tree flied away; The crane also swam to the bottom of the water in panic.


    Liu Er turned his head with a smile and said, "elder sister, don''t you want to practice? Why are you here? "


    Jujube said: "tired, want to come out for a walk. When the guard in the garden said you were here, he found you


    Liu Er didn''t believe her. Unless it''s something, jujube always stays in Zhanghua palace to read or practice.


    Zaozao said with a worried face: "Niang didn''t want us to attend the banquet of Han family in the morning. What do you think we should send?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of heart. The eldest sister can give whatever she wants. Grandma and uncle don''t care."


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t be rude. Liu''er, I''m not very good at this kind of thing. Help me to choose She is the most tired of these trivial human exchanges, and is not willing to learn.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "elder sister, now I can help you choose, but when you get married in the future, it''s impossible to ask me everything, right?" The affairs outside are very common, but the common affairs are in a mess. Liu Er is worried.


    Zaozao said without any worry: "my mother told me that when I get married, I''ll let Aunt Zhang take care of my affairs." This Aunt Zhang was recommended to Yuxi by mother Quan after she drowned herself in the river that day. Over the years, she has been assisting Qu''s mother in the management of common affairs.


    When Zhang Liniang arrived at Yuxi''s side, she always wanted to avenge her child''s death in vain. Yunqing occupied Quanzhou last year, and she wanted to revenge her ex husband. After sending someone to check, we found out that Qian had been hoarding high price grain during the natural disaster and was killed by the imperial envoy ruled out by the imperial court. Qian had too many enemies before he died, and he never had a good relationship. After his death, his son was killed by his enemies. Mao, who was supported by his concubine, saw that it was not right. She sent her 12-year-old daughter to be a child''s daughter-in-law. She went back to the city to help people wash their clothes. No matter what, those people will never do anything to an old woman. However, after the little daughter died of dystocia, Mao also drowned himself in the river.


    When Zhang Liniang heard this, she said that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come for not reporting. Then she left the matter behind.


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry." Although it is said that mother Qu is in charge of the common affairs, because mother Qu is old, she only cares about the general affairs. Zhang Liniang is responsible for the specific affairs. In the future, she will be the lady in charge of the inner courtyard for zaozao. She really has nothing to worry about.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "I''m not familiar with the women''s family members in Dafang, except for a few people in the second room. And the great aunt, it seems that I heard that it''s very hard to get along with her. " Qiqi tells Liu Er that Xiang''s heart has grown since he gave birth to a son. He once wanted to divorce Chang Ge''er from Zhong MINXIU''s father, but he didn''t succeed.


    "It''s not easy to get along with. We''ll just not deal with her in the future," she said indifferently


    Said so small half conversation, jujube asked back the question just now: "you haven''t said what gift you are going to give?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''ll prepare it for you. If you have something to do, you can go. I''m going to practice The royal garden is picturesque and full of sceneries. Now she likes to practice in the garden and change places every day. That''s a great feeling.


    "By the way, I''m going to Shandong in a few days." The banditry in Shandong is very serious, but after so long, most of the banditry has been solved, and now only a few tails are left.


    "Going to suppress the bandits again?" She really hopes that jujube can stay at home all the time. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry all the time. Of course, zaozao is not alone at home.


    "I wanted to go to Changzhou, but my father and mother didn''t agree," she said Changzhou is the border between Liaodong army and imperial army.


    Although it is said that suppressing bandits is better than going to the front line to fight, Liu Er still wants to work hard: "elder sister, the wedding date has not been set yet, don''t you ask father and mother?" When the wedding date is fixed, you can keep the date at home without going to the front line. Whether it''s suppressing bandits or fighting, it''s very dangerous.


    "Mother said, the wedding date will be next spring." With that, jujube happily said: "you and fengzhixi''s wedding date should be set in the spring of the next year."


    When Liu Er heard this, she said, "elder sister, tell my mother to let our mansion be next to each other. In this way, it''s convenient to visit. " Because after she got married, she had her own princess''s house and didn''t live with her parents in law, so Liu Er didn''t worry about her married life at all.


    This proposal was very popular with zaozao: "as long as you like, I can''t wait for it. When I have a daughter, I will let her learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from you. " Although she doesn''t like to study, zaozao still hopes that her daughter can become a versatile talented woman in the future.


    Liu Er naturally would not refuse, but said with a deliberate smile: "elder sister, you will not let your future niece practice martial arts?"


    "You have to learn martial arts. But she will not be forced to learn whatever she likes. " You can''t learn well if you are forced. Like studying, she wants to study hard, but she can''t.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I wish I could think like this." If a child doesn''t want to practice martial arts and has to be forced to learn, how hard it will be!


    The two sisters talked for a while, and then they went on their own.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the Han government to entertain guests.


    Kai Hao and the triplets were ready early, waiting for jujube and Liu er. As a result, a quarter of an hour later, the two sisters have not come out.


    Rui elder brother said irritably: "what are you going to do with elder sister and second sister? It''s been a long time? "


    Qi you put the book in his hand on his knee and said, "the second sister wants to dress up. She won''t come out in two quarters of an hour." He made preparations, so he took a book with him.


    Ruige''er is a little discouraged: "woman, it''s really troublesome." If his future daughter-in-law is so slow, he won''t wait.


    Qiyou said slowly, "why do you tell me? You have to say that in front of the second sister. " He didn''t want to wait, but today''s situation is special, so he had to bear it.


    Rui Ge''er waved his hand and said: "this time, I''ll go first next time."


    It was nearly two-quarters of an hour before jujube and liuer appeared. Zaozao was wearing a black robe inlaid with gold thread and auspicious cloud pattern, a cat''s eye stone the size of pigeon egg was inlaid on her belt, and a pair of soap boots were on her feet.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "elder sister, you are so heroic. You will certainly take the limelight of elder brother later." In terms of appearance, Qihao is definitely better. It''s just that jujube has always been heroic. If you dress up like this, it looks more powerful than Qihao.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "if you delay any longer, I''m afraid that the banquet has already opened in Han Fu." It doesn''t matter to go later, but you must get it before the banquet, otherwise it would be impolite.


    Jujube ignore you elder brother, while walking with Qihao talk: "I listen to my mother say you will go to Changzhou in a period of time?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I went with my father." Go alone, his mother will not agree.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but get worried: "Dad told me that he won''t go to war in the future?" Could it be that my father turned back.


    Kai Hao explained: "it''s not going to war, it''s just going to inspect military intelligence. But there are so many things going on recently that I''m afraid my father may not be able to go. " It''s just a plan. It''s not settled yet.


    Ruige''er said before jujube: "brother, when you go to Changzhou with your father, you must take me with you." He was very excited when he just went to the forbidden army. But after less than two months, I was tired of it. It''s boring to either catch the anti thief or manage the public security.


    "I can''t be the master of this. You can tell Dad then." If Niang doesn''t promise, Rui elder brother son also can''t go.


    Out of the palace gate, Liu Er rode in a carriage alone, and zaozao rode with her four younger brothers.


    Walking to the street, Xuan Ge''er said uneasily: "why do these people always look at us? Is there something wrong with us? "


    Zaozao chuckled: "third brother, come out for a walk. Don''t study at home. Otherwise, you will definitely become a nerd. "


    He seldom said this, but you often said it. To this end, you Ge''er has just invited Xuan Ge''er to go out to play, but Xuan Ge''er is not interested in it and often shirks it. After a long time, Qiyou no longer called him.


    Xuan elder brother son bitter face says: "elder sister, in thousand Wei camp stayed so long, left a lot of homework." He really wants to talk about wasting time. I totally forgot that after I came back from Qianwei camp, my health was better than before, and I seldom got sick again.


    Jujube knows that it doesn''t make sense with Xuan Ge''er. But in the heart but recorded this matter, prepare to turn head to say a matter well with jade Xi, can''t let Xuan elder brother son really become a bookworm.


    At this time, Qiu was chatting with several female relatives in the pavilion in the garden.


    Tu Qingmei looked at the clear lake and said with regret: "I used to hear the queen say that the lotus in the lake at home is in full bloom. At this time, she would play flute and paint with her sisters by the lake. Unfortunately, we have no chance to meet now. " The lake has been dry for more than ten years. Or Lu Xiu asked someone to clean up the mud of the lake, and then led water in.


    Zhao Hao was transferred to Yunnan, and Tu Qingmei brought her family to Beijing. Zhao Hao had made some achievements in recent years, so she was granted a viscount. However, there are several other ladies in the pavilion, who have the lowest rank. She is obviously not good enough. But she and the queen used to be close friends, and the ladies were all from the bottom, but no one looked down on her.


    Xu Wu''s wife Ling said with a smile: "I''ve heard my master say that the princess''s flute is very good. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to appreciate it. "


    Qiu said happily, "it''s all nonsense. Yuxi''s flute is not bad, but not very good. " This is the truth. Yuxi has no musical ability. This flute can barely be heard.


    After a pause, Qiu took the initiative and said, "but she has great talent in embroidery. No one taught him. At the age of 11, he developed the method of double-sided embroidery by relying on a pair of double-sided embroidery. "


    Everyone present knew that Yuxi would embroider on both sides, but it was the first time that they had heard about self-taught talent.


    Chang praised: "the empress is really clever." This is not something that can be done with great intelligence.


    Du Zheng''s wife, Bao Shi, said with some regret: "it''s a pity that she has never been able to see the Queen''s masterpiece." From his marriage to Yucheng to now, Yuxi has only embroidered one pair of double-sided embroidery, which is the one given to Liu er. The embroidered willow is precious, but most people don''t see it.


    "I still have a set of plug-in screens embroidered by Yuxi." In the boudoir, Yuxi gave Qiu several kinds of double-sided embroidery. However, only this small screen remains until now. Others are either destroyed or lost.


    Just at this time, a mother-in-law replied: "old lady, the fifth aunt is coming with the young master."


    Unless you are a distinguished guest, you will arrive at other people''s home as soon as possible. Before long, Yurong was ready to go out for breakfast. However, he did not expect that Han Jianxing and Li, with several children, wanted to join Yurong in the Korean government.


    Yurong ignores them, and Han Jianxing and Li make trouble at the door. To deal with this matter, mother and son went home and changed their clothes, so they came late.


    Qiu said with a smile: "please invite her in." Yurong had a bad temper in her boudoir before, and didn''t do anything evil. Qiu''s impression of her is not bad. Last time I came to chat with Qiu Shi, Yurong talked with her about some interesting things that happened in the capital these years, which made Qiu Shi like it very much.


    Today, Yurong is wearing a red bottomed gold brocade peony pin, an embroidered dress, a peony bun, a fulcrum inlaid with ruby gold, a pair of gold-plated silk inlaid with gem hairpin, and a pair of hollow out gold-plated earrings with beads.


    As for Zheng Ge''er, he was wearing a white tuanhua brocade robe with a dark blue jade belt around his waist. On his belt, he wore a jade pendant of rich and noble Lanzhi jade, and his hair was tied up with an aloe wood hairpin. She''s pretty and pretty.


    When people are old, they will like children very much, especially those who are good-looking. Qiu Shi took Zheng Ge''er''s hand and looked at the smile on his face carefully: "this child is really good-looking." I like it more and more.


    For the first time, Yizheng was praised so frankly that his face turned red instantly.


    After two words, Zheng Ge''er was led to a group of people of his age by his mother-in-law.


    Qiushi looked at Yurong and asked, "how old is zhengge''er this year?" Hearing that Zheng Ge''er was sixteen years old, Qiu couldn''t help asking, "have you engaged yet?"


    Yurong shook his head and said, "No. I want to wait until he comes down next year and gets a reputation


    A good-looking person has an advantage. In addition, Zheng Ge''er is polite in front of the public, so Chang''s impression of Zheng Ge''er is very good. Now hearing that she was not engaged, an idea came to mind. However, she would not speak casually until she knew the details. When I first talked to the Ding family, not only Ding Sanyang was very eager, but also the old lady of the Ding family was very good at that time. Before getting married, he said he would treat LianWu as his daughter. As a result, in just a few years, nature has been exposed. Although Cui Qian is not her daughter, she doesn''t want to suffer these losses.

 Chapter 1414

    Six brothers and sisters soon arrived at the gate of Han''s house. At this time, Han''s house is very quiet. It was not as busy as zaozao expected.


    Zaozao was puzzled and asked, "shouldn''t we be full of guests today? Why don''t we have a carriage?"


    Qi Hao laughingly said: "elder sister, you don''t see what time it is now? Who else do you think will be later than us? " They''re a little late and nobody''s picking on them. But if other people come to the banquet, the host will not be happy.


    You Ge''er said, "I heard that the noble families in the capital and the literary ministers who have contacts with my uncle are invited. The carriage of the guest, I think, was arranged elsewhere Although youge''er likes to quarrel with zaozao, it''s when his sister and brother are alone. With outsiders, he never conflicts with zaozao. Because he was so measured, Yuxi did not blame him. It''s OK for brothers and sisters to quarrel or even quarrel, but they must unite with each other.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "however, I''m afraid we won''t have many guests this time." If hundreds of guests were invited to the banquet, there would not be so many carriages in the government.


    Xuan elder brother son raises a voice to say: "the guest is much not much, wait a meeting to enter the mansion to know."


    Jujube white Xuan elder brother son one eye, but outside she also won''t say Xuan elder brother son''s bad.


    The banquet will be held in less than half an hour, but they haven''t arrived yet. Xiang was a little worried and asked Lu Xiu in a low voice: "sister in law, will the eldest prince and the eldest princess not come?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "sister-in-law, since the queen said that the eldest princess and the eldest prince would come today, she would certainly come. I think it''s something to be delayed! " After dealing with Yuxi for so many years, I know that Yuxi is a man who does what he says, so she has nothing to worry about.


    Xiang didn''t know Yuxi and Qihao, and she didn''t have such a good attitude: "sister in law, if they didn''t come, what would they do?" By then, the Han family will have no face.


    Lu Xiu did not understand Xiang''s anxiety and asked strangely, "what should I do?" It''s not a big deal if you don''t come.


    Xiang was very anxious: "if the prince and the princess didn''t come, Longwo, the holy family member of the Han family, would be a joke."


    Lu Xiu took a look at Xiang Shi and didn''t know what to say. It was not only because of the birth of a queen, but also because the Duke and his husband were important ministers in the court. But Lu Xiu didn''t have the heart to teach Xiang. When ye was alive, she worked hard to help Dafang manage the common affairs and teach her daughter, but she didn''t get a good voice at last. Not to mention, Xiang Zixin has a bad attitude towards her.


    Lu Xiu lowered his eyes and said, "there''s no way." Anyway, after the party, she would be separated, and she would not have to pay attention to the mess of Dafang.


    Xiang Zixin originally came to Lu Xiu to make up her mind. Unexpectedly, she got such a reply, and her face turned ugly immediately.


    Mother Chun came in from the outside and said with a smile, "the eldest lady, the second lady, the eldest princess and the eldest prince are all here."


    While walking, Lu Xiu asked, "are they all here? You mean all the princes and daughters are here? "


    "Yes, it''s all here." The prince and the daughter have a face when they come, but it would be better if the queen came.


    Jujube is handsome, Liu Er is beautiful, Qi Hao is gentle and noble, Rui Ge''er is tough and forthright, Xuan Ge''er is full of bookish, you Ge''er is eccentric and smart. There are six brothers and sisters, each with its own characteristics.


    Xiang had seen Qihao and youge''er before, but this time he was stunned to see six brothers and sisters appear at the same time, and all of them are good-looking.


    Lu Xiu watched his sister and brother grow up, so he didn''t feel as deeply as Xiang. After the ceremony, Qihao asked, "second aunt, where''s grandma?" On the third day of Qiushi''s arrival in Beijing, zaozao and liu''er came over, but Qihao and triplets didn''t come.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "it''s waiting for you in it!" As the banquet was about to begin, they all went back to the dining room.


    Six brothers and sisters followed Lu Xiu into the room.


    Xiang, who was left behind, was very depressed, but she didn''t dare to say anything ugly on such occasions. But in my heart, I remember Lu Xiu.


    As soon as they entered the dining room, they immediately became the focus. In addition to zaozao and Qihao, liu''er and triplets are a little bit unaccustomed to being watched like this.


    Qiushi saw zaozao sister and brother six people very happy, busy let six people sit to her side.


    After sitting down, Qiu asked, "Why are you so late?" This words, also only Qiu Shi dare to ask.


    Jujube naturally won''t say is Liu Er to delay, said with a smile: "out of a little accident, delay a little time, fortunately didn''t come too late."


    Hearing this, Qiu said lovingly: "it''s good to come." She didn''t arrive so late. She thought that zaozao brothers and sisters wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, all six of them arrived.


    Liu er said with a smile: "today is a good day for my uncle and my second uncle. How can we not come? Grandma, my mother can''t leave, otherwise she will come too. "


    "Business matters." For so many years, Qiushi has been used to Yuxi''s busyness. Furthermore, Yuxi came to see her in her busy schedule last time.


    Jujube looked at Chang sitting in the first position on the left and asked, "aunt, where''s Qianqian?"


    Chang said happily, "she''s talking to girls of her age in the next room." Zaozao asked Qianqian when she came, which proved that the two sisters didn''t forget Qianqian.


    Liu er Explained: "last time I told Qianqian to go shopping, but I couldn''t because I had something to do." Now liu''er is in charge of the palace affairs, so I didn''t have time to go shopping.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go shopping or not. She just thinks about you. I had planned to take her to the palace in two days Only by getting along with each other can we deepen our friendship.


    Jujube they came late, just sat down did not say two words, Lu Xiu came in from the outside, said: "Niang, the food has been on the table, you can invite ladies to the table."


    Zhong MINXIU tripped because she was walking in the garden yesterday afternoon. Although the lotus pulled her, she still fell to the ground. It wasn''t a heavy fall, but people were scared, so they felt a little uncomfortable when they went back. Today is such an important day, she can only lie in bed, can not come out to feast.


    Lotus came in with a bowl of bird''s nest. When Zhong MINXIU finished eating the bird''s nest, he said softly, "grandma, the eldest prince, they are gone. The eldest princess and the second princess are still talking with the old lady."


    Zhong MINXIU put down the bowl and said, "no harm." She has seen jujube and Liu Er, but the four princes have not. But I don''t think she has any chance to deal with the four princes. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see them.


    Lotus looked at Zhong MINXIU''s stomach, and her face became angry. She said, "second grandma, this must be the ghost of the big lady." Coincidentally, when her grandmother went for a walk, there was water on the brick, and her grandmother slipped.


    Although Zhong MINXIU wanted to suppress Xiang''s, he said to the point: "it should be just an accident. It''s basically impossible for us not to find out if we want to tamper on the garden road. " The garden is so big that people come and go. It''s easy to see if you do something here.


    Lotus heard this, can only give up.


    I feel my stomach. Fortunately, the child is OK, otherwise she will regret her death. Zhong MINXIU said, "when we go out, we will take more people with us." This time, however, she was so scared that she did not dare to take it lightly.


    The lotus nodded and said, "grandma, just now I heard that the four princes are very good-looking, and the eldest one is the most handsome."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "in this way, the four princes will be able to charm a group of girls in the capital."


    "I heard that after the four princes entered the house, all the ladies who were present were watching them all the time." These ladies can''t stop thinking when they see the four brothers. Especially if you have a daughter, you don''t know how many turns you''ve made.


    "All the four sons are excellent. The queen is really good at teaching children." Not everyone has this ability. If she has a chance, she must learn from the empress.


    Lotus said: "second grandma, those girls who married four princes will be very lucky."


    Zhong MINXIU took the blanket away and asked, "it''s not necessarily true. The royal family is not so easy to get married." The royal family has a lot of rules and intrigues, which is more serious than the ordinary wealthy families.


    Lotus said: "the emperor only empress one person, a few princes under the influence, will certainly be very good to his wife. And with the empress as a person, she should not give her son a woman. "


    "Just because the emperor has only one queen does not mean that several princes will not take concubines in the future. The empress''s personality does not mean that she will stop her sons from taking concubines. " It''s a common problem for most men to like the new and dislike the old. She never expected her husband to keep her alone, but Chang Ge''er colluded with other women during her wedding, which made her particularly angry.


    "So it is." It seems that there are few people in the world who can only guard the empress like the emperor.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said, "four princes have nothing to do with us, but the second master... Why didn''t the second master grow up in the palace?" If Han Jiachang has the ability, it doesn''t matter whether he has this title or not. But Han Jiachang has no ability. If she loses her title again, what will she do with her children. Now she can fight for it, but when her children are old, it''s hard for her to marry a good family.


    Lotus is also very depressed, the second master as long as some progress, will not let his grandmother so difficult.


    Zhong MINXIU said, shook his head and said: "but after all, if the second master is as capable as the fourth master, my father-in-law will not choose me." Zhong MINXIU''s biological mother was a servant girl. Because she was good-looking, she was taken in by Zhong Yun. However, she was very honest. When she was in favor, she was not only arrogant, but also took Mrs. Zhong as the first in everything and never got in the way of Mrs. Zhong''s eyes. Otherwise, no matter how smart Zhong MINXIU is, Mrs. Zhong would not take her with her and teach her personally.


    Lotus look gloomy, but still said: "second grandmother, will be better and better."


    Touching his stomach, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "I will cultivate them well and enjoy the happiness of my children in the future." The husband is not to rely on, but as long as the children filial piety, also very good.


    As Zhong MINXIU and lotus master and servant think, many of their wives have thought after meeting four brothers of Qihao.


    When Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law Bao went back, she told Du Zheng about the day and said, "master, Aya is 13 years old. She is exactly the same age as the eldest prince." If the daughter can marry the prince, she will be the mother of a country in the future.


    Du Zheng said directly: "don''t think about it. The empress doesn''t like Aya."


    Bao''s face suddenly changed: "why can''t the queen look at ya? My family Aya, who is worse than others, will be so buried by your father? "


    Du Zheng had little time at home. This time, he came back to watch the ceremony after the emperor ascended the throne. Because he was away from home for a long time, the emperor was extra generous and let him stay at home for a month.


    After being bombarded, Du Zheng said with an unchanging look: "Aya''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just as bad. Even if she is not good at needlework cooking, the housekeeper is a mess." In addition, duya''s appearance is very common, not even pretty. How can the empress like it? After that, he didn''t say that. No matter what, it''s also my own daughter. How can I say that.


    Bao''s a listen, immediately discouraged: "cough, is also I see big prince that outstanding, so can''t help but heart." Just because he knew that his daughter had no special skills, he wanted to marry her to a family with a simple population.


    Du Zheng said: "not only you, but also I am excited, but we have to recognize the reality."


    Hearing this, Bao''s heart moved, and he said about his elder brother''s situation: "that child is very outstanding. He has heard that his talent is good, and his family is not bad. Sir, do you think we should send someone to inquire about it? " Just look at Yurong''s dress, you know she is well off. This is also the purpose of Yurong, if the dress is poor, even if the son is excellent, these ladies don''t like it.


    After hearing this, Du Zheng refused even if he didn''t want to. Do we hear little about the widow''s mean daughter-in-law? The girl I''ve pampered can''t be abused. " Although her daughter has no specialty, she is also a treasure in his hand.


    Bao said helplessly: "not all widows are mean to their daughter-in-law." She also had this idea, has not inquired about the situation in detail!


    "No, I can''t risk my daughter''s life." A son-in-law does not have to be talented and wealthy, but he must be kind to his daughter.


    "It''s like my daughter is not mine," he said When you marry a daughter, you naturally need to know the details of the man, especially the temperament of the mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law''s temperament is not good, the other party can''t marry her daughter.


    Du Zheng is also a smile, said: "Aya is still young, we do not worry."


    Bao Shi is angry and funny: "let me look at you with my palms. Now it''s you who don''t worry. You''re the one who says it."

 Chapter 1415

    It''s normal to have a daughter''s mind, but it''s also normal to have no daughter.


    After Xiao went back, he said to his daughter-in-law with a look of regret, "it''s a pity I didn''t have a daughter." If you have a daughter, marry her to the prince, then there will be a queen in the family.


    Xie knew the meaning of Xiao''s words: "mother, there is no way. Cousin a CAI is lovely and charming. You can take her over. " Xiao has a brother and a younger brother, but she can''t get along with her elder brother, Xiao Yongzheng and his wife. She has less contact with each other, but she has a good relationship with her younger brother, Xiao Yongchang. But when Xiao Yongchang was punished, Yuan Ying would not allow her to have more contact with him. However, Xiao Yongzheng and his wife are honest and honest, and Yuan Ying has a lot of respect for them.


    Xiao was a little moved, but soon shook his head and said, "ah Cai is a good child, but it''s a pity that she can''t marry the prince." Her daughter, may not be able to become a princess. His elder brother is a small official of seven grades. How can the empress look up to him.


    Xie said: "the princess is not good, there are good to see Ru people, as long as the birth of a son and a half daughter, wait for the prince to ascend the throne, that is the princess prince."


    Xiao hesitated: "can this be done?"


    Xie said in a soft voice, "it''s up to people to plan, and it''s up to heaven to accomplish. If we don''t make preparations, we won''t be able to grasp the opportunity in the future. " The yuan family has only three generations, but not her son''s generation. For the sake of future generations, we still have to fight.


    "I''ll discuss with Uncle first." It''s too big to discuss with your husband. If the husband doesn''t agree, it won''t work.


    Xie nodded: "this is natural." In fact, Xie Shi has his own mind, that is, he wants to take his sister to Bo Fu. At that time, I''ll teach you well and send it to you after the prince chooses his concubine.


    Although Xie family went to Yunqing in those years, Xie family and Zhao family are not valued by Yunqing. In recent years, it has been neither warm nor hot. It''s also Yunqing''s strong general Ruyun. Any one like Feng Dajun Du Zheng and Xu Zhen can defend one side, so it''s hard for the generals to take refuge in the future. If Xie family doesn''t find a way out, it will gradually decline.


    Of course, Xie is not so great. She just wants to support her family. The main reason is that both of Xie''s younger brothers are useless. They can''t practice martial arts or study. If they don''t think of other ways, they are afraid that the next generation will decline. And her sister came out very well, so his father thought about it.


    It''s just that her parents and brothers are here. It''s not good for her to be a sister. She took her sister to live in Bofu. But if the girl of the Xiao family takes over, it will be different. When the time comes, other people won''t say anything.


    That night, Xiao told Yuan Ying about it: "master, I think this method is good, don''t you think?"


    After listening to Xiao''s words, Yuan Ying shook his head and refused. After thinking about it, he gave Xiao a thorough explanation: "mi''er is nine years old this year, so I''d like to ask for her mother''s advice and rules. It''s not too late for her and her hairpin to be sent to the east palace." Yuan Ying had two concubines, aunt Rong and aunt Feng. They gave birth to two daughters to Yuan Ying, named mi''er and Ke''er. Mi Er is nine years old and looks like aunt Rong. She is very beautiful.


    Xiao was most tired of these two concubines, but they were so well behaved that he couldn''t grasp them: "it''s six years before mi''er and Ji. When the time comes to send her to the palace, isn''t the cauliflower cold?" If you really let that little cheap hoof into the east palace to give birth to a son and a half daughter, then there will be her place in the house? Therefore, Xiao resolutely refused.


    Yuan Ying said, "six years later, it''s just right." Mi''er is a common girl. She can''t be the crown princess. Now, I can''t fight for my wife. Six years later, when the Crown Princess gives birth to a son, mi''er enters the east palace to give birth to a son.


    Xiao didn''t know that Yuan Ying had this plan. She felt that she was throwing stones at her feet. But she didn''t dare disobey Yuan Ying''s meaning. She just said vaguely, "we''ll talk about it later. Who knows what it will be like then."


    As Xie said, everything must be prepared. Otherwise, we will not be able to seize the opportunity. Yuan Ying said: "let mi''er move to the main courtyard, and then let her follow you." The rules and etiquette can be taught and socialized, which must be taken out by Xiao.


    Before Xiao wanted to hold yuan mi''er to raise her, but aunt Rong begged Yuan Ying, and the matter was settled. Now he wanted yuan mi''er to be raised beside her and raise her value, but Xiao didn''t want to: "I''ve been in a bad mood recently, and I always feel very tired. I don''t have the energy to take care of her. Isn''t Aunt Rong a master of music, chess, calligraphy and painting? Let her teach, not just right. " Aunt Rong is a concubine. In the future, yuan mi''er will enter the East Palace, which is also a concubine. It''s not right to learn from Aunt Rong.


    Yuan Ying knew Xiao''s temperament. Seeing that she was not willing to teach yuan mi''er, she was annoyed and said, "since you are not in good spirits, have a good rest!" Then he turned and went out.


    In fact, Yuan Ying has long hated the Xiao family, but his eldest son is promising. In addition, Yuxi hates the man who forgets to make friends when he is rich, so he doesn''t dare to spoil aunt Rong too much. Otherwise, with aunt Rong''s means and scheming, she would have climbed to Xiao''s head long ago. However, now married to understand the family, Xie is also a means. Aunt Rong was against her and didn''t take advantage of her.


    Dongyu, a confidant servant girl, said, "madam, why are you so angry. It''s not right for the maid to say that you should first give up, and then give the eldest daughter to the eldest grandmother to teach her Xie is very intelligent and will never do anything that makes Xiao unhappy. "


    "I don''t want to be like that bitch." Want to let her become yuan Mi er''s pedal, dream.


    Dongyu didn''t persuade me any more. It''s useless to say so much: "madam, I still have to tell Grandma about it."


    Xiao stroked his head and said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Now help me to have a rest." She has a headache.


    Just now, Xiao said that she was not in good spirits. It''s not entirely an excuse. Recently, she has always had a headache and is very irritable.


    After a few days, Yunqing went to the suburbs to inspect the military situation. When I came back, I was full of pride.


    Yu Xi sees this, a face of doubt: "what happy event? What makes you happy? " Rarely see cloud engine so happy, also don''t know what is happy.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "today, Lu Fei asked me what kind of daughter-in-law I''m going to choose for Kai Hao? And kept telling me all the good things about their daughter. "


    Other people have hundreds of women. Not only his daughter, but also his son has become a hot topic. Such a beautiful thing, cloud engine how can not be happy, not proud.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Cloud Qing happily said: "I told them that their four brothers must be 16 years old to get married." Of course, if you like it, you can make it in private. When you reach the age of 16, you can make a direct engagement and get married.


    Well, after Qihao gets married, he will soon be able to have a grandson. Think about it. It''s beautiful.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what else did they say when they heard this?" These people, how easy to give up.


    Cloud Qing smile, said: "they said some days, let their daughter-in-law with children into the palace to you please." Lu Fei and they are not stupid. The key to the prince''s marriage is Yuxi. As long as Yuxi agrees, the marriage is a certainty.


    Yuxi also did not exclude, said: "well, take this opportunity to see the temperament of the children."


    "I thought you would refuse?" See Yuxi to Liu Er choose husband to know, how high her requirements. But Lu Fei and his family came out of Yucheng with him. Their foundation is not strong. The girls in the family have their own shortcomings.


    Yuxi knew what Yunqing thought and said: "the daughter-in-law selected for Qihao should not only be born in a famous family, but also be virtuous, respectful, filial and generous."


    Cloud Qing Leng next said: "this request is also too high?" He was afraid that he would not find such a girl.


    "Qihao is the emperor in the future, and his wife will be the mother of a country. Naturally, his demands are high." After a pause, Yuxi said: "of course, birth has nothing to do with the lower talent and appearance, but it must be virtuous, respectful, filial and generous. Otherwise, wait for Rui elder brother son they marry, may cause brother discord Women''s pillow side wind is also very strong.


    "What about Reggie and them? What do you want from their daughter-in-law? " Originally thought that Yuxi pick son-in-law requirements, did not expect to pick daughter-in-law conditions more.


    Yuxi had already understood the temperament of his three sons: "Rui Ge''er thinks things are simple and acts impulsively. He has to choose a steady daughter-in-law for him; Xuan Ge Er Gen Zi is a little soft and likes beauty, so he has to choose a beautiful and tough daughter-in-law for him; You Ge''er, he has made up his mind since he was young. Let him decide what daughter-in-law he will marry. "


    Hearing that Xuan Ge''er likes beauty, Yun Qing can''t help frowning: "like beauty? What''s wrong with that


    "Every vegetable and radish has his own love, just as you like meat and don''t like vegetables. As long as you act appropriately, it doesn''t matter if you like beauty." The main reason is that I can''t correct it if I want to.


    Cloud Qing said: "after they get married, won''t they move out of the palace?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing says: "when the time comes, the Imperial Palace leaves us two people, how lonely!" It''s better to have a lively family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when they get married and have children, the sister-in-law will inevitably have conflicts. If you''re afraid of being alone, let Kai Hao stay in the Imperial Palace instead of moving to the east palace. "


    "Is this the right thing to do? If it doesn''t conform to the rules, the people in the Ministry of rites will certainly be grumbling. " What he is most tired of now is Gu Taining. Seeing him, he turns black.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after Qihao lived in the east palace or the Imperial Palace, it was a matter of state at large, but it was a matter of family at small."


    "It''s you who say you have to obey the rules in everything, and it''s you who don''t obey the rules in the end." Finish saying, cloud Qing laughed: "if Gu Taining opposes, you say with him."


    Yu Xi raised his mouth: "the rules are not unchangeable. Just like the law, there is also tolerance outside the law. "


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "anyway, you are right." But it''s good enough to deal with those eloquent Wen Chen.


    After chatting, Yunqing and Yuxi talked about the war in Yunnan: "the army asked to go to Yunnan, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" She doesn''t usually get involved in war. Cloud engine will ask him, afraid that he is also hesitating.


    Yun Qing said: "three generals have been changed. I''m afraid that changing them again will affect the morale of the army. Huang Liyong is familiar with the terrain of Yunnan and has been in Yunnan for five years. If he doesn''t cooperate with the army. Even if they were good at fighting, they would not win. "


    The war in Yunnan has always been unsatisfactory. It''s not that the general has a problem. It''s that the terrain there is complex and the ethnic minorities form an alliance with louheshan.


    "The key problem in Yunnan is not louheshan, but Yi people," Yuxi said. If they surrender, it''s easy to destroy louheshan. If they don''t submit, even if they destroy louheshan, it''s also a huge hidden danger. " The Yi people live in the mountains all the year round, and the complex environment is not a problem for them at all.


    "What do you mean?" Yunqing asked


    Yuxi said with a smile: "run schools, let them learn the way of Confucius and Mencius. However, it will be a long cut. Now that the imperial court has just been set up, a hundred wastes are waiting to be revived, and Yunnan''s affairs can only be let go first. "


    Yunqing is not happy.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "He Rui, the Treasury has no money, so it''s not suitable to fight any more. If not, the people will suffer in the end. " Although we have captured the capital, we have gained a lot of money. But the money is almost spent now. If there is another war, it will be necessary to increase taxes. Is that to increase the burden on the people.


    See cloud Qing some hesitation, Yuxi said: "and Rui, governing the world is more difficult than fighting the world, no matter what to do, must consider from the overall situation."


    "All right! Let''s put it down first, and then the State Treasury will be able to solve the problems in Yunnan. " It costs a lot to fight in Changzhou. Shen Chunting told him all day long that he had no money, no money, and his ears were going to cocoon.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the most urgent task now is to let the people rest and recuperate. It is not suitable to fight again in five years." War every day, young people are gone, who go to farmland. How can we live without food.


    "Let''s take a look at Yunnan. However, the problems in Liaodong still need to be solved earlier. " If you take Liaodong early, you can break Yan Wushuang apart.


    "The cost of fighting is huge, and I believe Yan Wushuang won''t last long. If he does not take the initiative to start a war, we will not provoke him. " The urgent task is to restore productivity as soon as possible. The others are secondary.


    "Listen to you." Although the heart has unwilling, but cloud Qing still nodded to agree. Since we are in this position, we should put the overall situation first and put aside our personal grudges.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was not good-looking, Yuxi changed the topic: "emperor qintianjian chose three days for jujube, one is December 16, one is January 28, one is March 5. Which day do you think is better? "


    Cloud engine asked: "the twelfth month and the first month are the time when most things happen, so we''d better choose the fifth day of March." It''s fixed on the fifth day of March, when they are not busy, Yuxi can also have time to take good care of zaozao''s marriage.


    Yuxi is also going to choose on the fifth day of March.

 Chapter 1416

    The sun came out, the hot sun shining on the ground, people dare not go out.


    Qiqi''s body is heavy, and he is afraid of heat. It''s only early June, and she''s so hot.


    Lying on the rattan chair, Qiqi wiped sweat and said, "it''s so hot now. How can we live in July and August! When you''re pregnant, you don''t sweat so much. "


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "this must be a young master." Although his master has a strong backing, it is safe to have a young master as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know." In fact, Qiqi also thinks that this baby is a son, because the pregnant appearance and reflection are not the same as when she was pregnant. But it''s hard to say that before the baby is born. After all, it''s not 100 percent.


    Just as she was talking, she heard dongniang, the lady in charge, come in in a hurry: "Granny, green fruit girl asks to see you." Dongniang is the dowry brought by Qiqi. She helps Qiqi to manage the common affairs. She is the most stable in ordinary times.


    Seven seven looks a cold, ask a way: "quickly let her come in." Qingguo is the maid next to the eldest sister-in-law. It''s not a good thing when she comes here today.


    When Qingguo saw Qiqi, she knelt down and cried and said, "Granny, please help the girl! My girl is going to be killed by my uncle. "


    Qiqi immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" I can''t bear to move my hand.


    While crying, Qingguo said, "my uncle wants the girl to intercede with the Duke and transfer to the capital, but the girl doesn''t want to. Then they quarreled, and in the end they beat the girl in anger. "


    "Prepare the car and go to Ding''s house." Being bullied like this, if my mother''s family doesn''t show up, they don''t know how to do it.


    Shi Qin looks at Qi Qi''s stomach and looks worried. Granny is still pregnant. If she goes to Ding''s house and bumps, what can she do! But she did not dare to ask Qiqi not to go. Her aunt and grandmother were bullied like this. If her master did not show up, then she and uncle would blame her master.


    Seven seven side walk, change command winter Niang: "you go to Cui''s house to invite aunt to Ding''s house." She wanted to go, but just in case, she asked Tong to negotiate with the Ding family.


    Dongniang hurriedly went away.


    On the carriage, Qiqi looked at Qingguo and asked, "did you come by yourself, or did the elder sister ask you to come?"


    Green fruit hung his head and said, "I came by myself."


    Seven seven Cu raised eyebrow, all was beaten, unexpectedly didn''t send a person to tell her a, this is to plan to be wronged to swallow down.


    Qingguo said with tears in her eyes, "Granny, you must make the decision for the girl! The Ding family are not things. All the girls in my family are lying on the bed. The old lady took advantage of us to take care of the girls and carried the young master to her yard. "


    Hearing this, Qiqi couldn''t help sighing. Her eldest sister-in-law was tough and strong. Ding Sanyang wanted to take a concubine at that time. There were many ways to deal with this matter, but she chose the worst one. After that, the couple quarreled with each other and became more and more stiff. Don''t think about it. If you are a woman, you can fight against a man without losing money. But no matter how my mother-in-law advised me, it was useless.


    At the door of Ding''s house, Qiqi didn''t go in.


    Green fruit some anxious: "Granny, why not go in?" Will not be a sudden change of mind, regardless of their own master!


    Seven seven saw a green fruit, did not speak. The master is acute, and the servant girl is also acute. It''s really a headache. The eldest sister-in-law got married before her, otherwise she would suggest that her mother-in-law change the maid.


    Shi Qin said: "the eldest grandmother is pregnant. If she goes in now and has an accident with the Ding family, what should she do?" It is necessary to give support to aunts and grandmothers, but the premise must be to protect themselves.


    The skin of green fruit is a little stiff.


    After a while, Tong arrived. Seeing Qiqi waiting for her, Tong nodded and said, "let''s go in!" If Qiqi doesn''t care what happens to her, she can''t tell her sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t want to see Tong and Qiqi, but the situation was better than others, and she didn''t want to see them again.


    "I heard that my niece was beaten by my nephew''s son-in-law. What''s the matter?" she asked


    Mrs. Ding didn''t deny it. She couldn''t deny it either: "the couple quarreled. Sanyang didn''t control his temper for a while, but he didn''t mean it."


    "Seven seven sneers a way:" is not intentional? If you do, will my elder sister be killed by her? "


    Mrs. Ding had seen Qiqi several times before, and she was impressed by her gentle and soft voice. Mrs. Ding was a little annoyed and said, "where can I manage the affairs of the couple as a mother-in-law?"


    Qiqi stood up and said, "can''t you manage it? My elder sister was beaten on the front foot, so you went to take my elder brother. What do you have in mind? "


    Mrs. Cui didn''t understand why Qiqi became so aggressive, but she couldn''t tear it down and just watched.


    "She was lying on the bed. I was afraid that the child would be frightened, so I held her," Mrs. Ding said


    Seven seven face dew sneer, say: "you hit what idea, really don''t think I know?"? I just want to tell you that if you want to practice my aunts and grandmothers, it depends on whether my father-in-law agrees with my husband. " With that, without looking at Mrs. Ding, she said to Qingguo, "take me to see elder sister."


    Tong thinks this is different from her imagination. She originally wanted to argue with Mrs. Ding, and then asked Ding Sanyang to apologize to LianWu. However, it is obvious that this is not the case.


    Mrs. Ding''s daughter-in-law said anxiously, "mother, what does Han mean by that?" This is like breaking with the Ding family.


    Mrs. Ding said, "whatever she means. This is the Ding family. I can''t help her being reckless. " No matter how powerful and powerful the feudal family is, can it be that the royal law can be ignored.


    Looking at the lotus mist lying on the bed, Qiqi sighed and said, "elder sister, did you see the doctor?"


    LianWu was embarrassed. She lowered her head and said, "it''s just swollen. Just apply some medicine." After the doctor was hired, it didn''t take two days for the whole pickaxe city to know that he had beaten him on the back. She couldn''t lose her face.


    Tong was so angry that he scolded: "what''s the point of applying some medicine? Why do you become such a loser now? Was beaten, dare not even send someone to tell the family? If your mother knows, isn''t she digging her heart? "


    The eyes of the lotus mist turned red.


    Qingguo said for LianWu: "madam is not at home, only grandma is at home. The girl thinks that the eldest grandmother is pregnant, so she doesn''t want her to be upset. "


    On hearing this, Qiqi sat down by the bed and looked at LianWu and said, "elder sister, I went to see Mrs. Ding just now. She said that she can''t take care of your husband and wife''s affairs. Elder sister, tell me, what do you think? "


    "I don''t know," she said bitterly


    Tong looked at the swelling on LianWu''s face, and then heard these words, he was very angry immediately: "don''t you know? You don''t know what to do with it? Do you still have a bit of the freshness of our girls in Yucheng? "


    Seven seven said: "Ding three yang beat you, old lady Ding don''t comfort you also just, unexpectedly still dare to rob elder brother.". Elder sister, if you continue to be weak, I''m afraid you will be in danger of your life. " Although it''s better to demolish a temple than to regret a marriage, it''s better not to be such a man without moral character.


    Shi Qin took a look at Qi Qi and then lowered her head.


    LianWu grabbed Qiqi''s arm and said, "if I leave, what about the two children?" She also wants to leave, just think of two children and hesitated.


    Tong said: "then you have never thought, if you are trampled to death by them, what should your two children do? Do you think the Ding family killed you? Will your parents and Zhi Ao let the Ding family go? And do you think your parents will have two children at that time? " If the Ding family is destroyed by Fengjia, they will certainly not help the two children with fengdajun''s temperament. Who knows if two white eyed wolves will come out. At most, it''s left to others.


    See LianWu face dew struggle, Tong said: "you with dingsanyang and from, the child''s thing we think of other ways." About Cui weiqi, Feng Dajun and Chang try their best to help her. Now that this happened to LianWu, she naturally wanted to step forward.


    "Is there any way?" The child''s father and grandparents are here. Even if there is a lawsuit, the child will not belong to her.


    At this time, Qiqi finally declared his position: "as long as you think about it, there is always a way."


    Tong added: "if you want to stay in the Ding family to suffer, then we can''t stand out for you."


    "When we all leave the pickaxe City, you will be left here alone. If something happens to you, you won''t even be able to stand out." After a pause, seven seven seven said: "you have something to do, big brother and big sister will become orphans." LianWu is a kind of person who reports good news but not bad news. When the time comes, something will really happen, and they are out of reach in the capital.


    LianWu does not have a masochistic constitution. If she did not remember that her two children had left the wolf''s Nest: "my father, he would not agree with me to leave."


    "When did your father-in-law say such a thing to you?" she said


    LianWu hung his head and looked dejected: "he didn''t say it, but with his temperament, he must think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If I leave with you, it will corrupt the style of Fengjia. He won''t agree. "


    Before July 7, Feng zhiao said that the relationship between Feng Dajun and LianWu was not harmonious, but she did not expect that the estrangement between them was so deep.


    "Elder sister, my father-in-law will be very sad if he hears you." Seeing LianWu looking at himself, Qiqi said: "father-in-law loves you no less than husband and uncle. When you say this, does it mean that he is digging his heart?"


    "You child, you are really in a maze. How can a father care about his daughter''s life or death Moreover, LianWu was the only daughter of Feng Dajun.


    LianWu looked at them incredulously.


    Tong Shi is angry and annoyed, this child usually looks at so clever, how to know unexpectedly so confused.


    Qiqi thought about it and said, "elder sister, if father-in-law knows that Ding Sanyang dares to treat you like this, will he agree with you and leave?"


    "Really?" LianWu is not so confident.


    Qiqi said, "I''ll write to the capital when I go back. You''ll know if I lied to you within ten days. Elder sister, you go back with me now. "


    LianWu didn''t promise: "I''ll wait for the news here." If her father doesn''t agree with him, he will come back at that time. Instead of this, it''s not like we''re waiting for news at Ding''s.


    For the big sister-in-law''s stubborn, seven seven also very helpless, can only leave two stout woman son, then left with Tong Shi.


    Mrs. Ding was very proud of the news and said to her daughter-in-law, "I have two children in my hands, so she can''t turn them over." When this was over, he forced Feng to go back and ask his family to help him and transfer his son to the capital.


    Out of the Ding family, Tong spit out a foul breath: "this child, how so stubborn!"


    Seven seven wry smile way: "husband says elder sister and father-in-law two people misunderstanding is very deep, now look, still really."


    "Your elder sister''s temper is exactly like your father-in-law. Forget it. When your father-in-law''s letter arrives, let her leave. " With Feng Dajun''s temperament, he will let LianWu leave after knowing this. Only LianWu himself fell into a maze.


    On this day, the two sisters came out of Kunning palace with breakfast. Zaozao said, "you haven''t seen it outside since you''ve been in Beijing for so long. It''s fine today. Let''s go to the market. " The main reason is that she will go to Shandong in the future, so she wants to go shopping with Liu er.


    "Good! By the way, I''ll call Qian Qian. " I promised Cui Qian to go shopping with her before, but I can''t turn back. The six brothers and sisters, under the influence of Yuxi and Yunqing, are all men of chongnuo.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to inform her first, and then go to Fengfu to meet her." This girl''s family has to dress up when she goes out, so she must be informed in advance. However, this does not include zaozao himself.


    The two sisters want to go out of the palace, they must tell Yuxi and Yunqing. The couple didn''t object, but told spernian to let him arrange more escorts to follow.


    Jujube took Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, I''m so big. I haven''t gone out with you yet! Mother, why don''t you come with us? "


    Yuxi pointed to a pile of memorials on the book case and said, "these memorials have to be read today. If I want to accompany you to go shopping, I have to be busy until the second half of the night."


    Frustrated, zaozao said, "forget it. But when I get back, you''ll have to go shopping with me. "


    Yuxi nodded and agreed: "good."


    Wait for two children to go out, cloud Qing says with a smile: "rare child interest is so high, fold son can wait for tomorrow to review again!"


    "I''m not comfortable going shopping with a few kids." It''s not like going out and shopping and coming back. Now you have to go out and come back in the evening. There are so many things that she can''t let go.


    Cloud Qing heard this, busy said: "in two days, I accompany you to go shopping." After so many years of marriage, he seems to have taken Yuxi to the streets twice.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, Si Bonian outside said: "the emperor, the queen, Lord Ling asks to see you." Yuxi is going to open Enke, but the time hasn''t been set yet. If it''s settled, it will have to be announced to the world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "for a while and a half, there is no time to go out." She has no interest in going shopping.

 Chapter 1417

    Liu Er wants to go shopping, not to buy anything. She just wants to see the difference between Beijing and Ho City.


    After a turn, liu''er and zaozao said, "elder sister, I don''t think it''s different from the city of pickaxes? There''s something here, but there''s basically everything in Ho City. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "there are some here in the city of pickaxe, and there are also some here that don''t exist in the city of pickaxe. For example, roast duck. "


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I also heard that the roast duck in the capital is unique. If you don''t eat a roast duck in the capital, you will regret it."


    Liu Er is not very interested in eating: "what else?"


    "The jewelry here is much more exquisite and beautiful than that in Ho City." In short, the things in Beijing are more complete than those in Ho City.


    Liu Er is not interested in these. The jewelry outside, where has the palace good.


    Yin Zhaofeng was sitting next to the carriage. Hearing the conversation, he said with a smile, "there are many bookstores in the capital, including calligraphy, painting and musical instruments. If the second princess is interested, you might as well go there and have a look. " Jewelry materials and antiques, as long as the second princess wants, you can ask the queen for them. You can''t buy them in a shop. Only what is not in the palace can move the second princess.


    Liu ER was a little excited, but she said, "let''s go to the jewelry shop and the silk shop first, and then go to the musical instrument shop. Qian Qian, do you think that''s ok? "


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "no, second princess, let''s just go to the musical instrument shop."


    Liu Er knew that Cui Qian didn''t know how to tune, so she said with a smile: "since my elder sister said that the jewelry here is more exquisite than that in the pickaxe City, let''s go and have a look. Even if you don''t buy it, you should open your eyes. " What kind of jewelry she hasn''t seen is just an excuse.


    "Good." This time, Cui Qian really plans to buy some jewelry for herself.


    After entering the jewelry shop, Xiao Eryi looked at the three people''s clothes and immediately led them to the elegant room.


    As he poured the tea, he said, "please wait a moment. The things will be delivered soon."


    The shopkeeper took out all the good things in the shop, such as earrings, necklaces, bracelets, rings, ankles, gold, jade and gems.


    Liu Er falls in love with a Jasper Bracelet at a glance. This Jasper Bracelet is green and round.


    Holding it in my hand, I feel a little cool. Liu Er looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "how much is this bracelet?"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he said, "girl, you have a good eye. This is the most authentic imperial green bracelet. It''s the treasure of our shop."


    Jujube is most impatient to listen to these nonsense, directly asked: "don''t so much nonsense, directly say how much money?"


    The shopkeeper said, "two thousand Liang, no counter-offer."


    Cui Qian''s hand trembled.


    Jujube sneered: "such a bracelet will cost two thousand Liang. Why don''t you rob it?"


    The shopkeeper has seen a lot of things, and there is no difference when he sees a woman dressed as a man: "girl, this is an authentic imperial green jade, which has no market value. If I didn''t see that some of the girls were noble, I wouldn''t have taken them out. " Although zaozao didn''t wear any ornaments, she only looked at the gold brocade materials for her clothes, and then she had so many attendants. It must be a noble man.


    "There is a price but no market? You will scare those who have never seen the world. I have two sets of jade ornaments in my hand, which are more correct than this color. " Jujube said two sets, not two.


    Liu er said with a smile: "shopkeeper, you give a real price, we''ll buy it."


    Cui Qian doesn''t want to buy it at all. With so much money, it''s not enough for her to take out all her savings!


    The shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said, "since several noble people sincerely buy it, I''ll take a cost price of 1800 Liang."


    Jujube is good at bargaining, and immediately said: "buy it now, three hundred Liang. If you want to, you can buy it. If you don''t want to, you can forget it. " If it was her, she would not buy two hundred taels of silver.


    Not to mention the shopkeeper, even Cui Qian was shocked. One thousand eight hundred taels of silver, but it''s three hundred taels. It''s a killing price.


    Liu ER was used to the skill of bargaining with jujube, and said with a smile: "shopkeeper, your bracelet is not imperial green, but the second-class clear water. The price is not a drop in the sky. Three hundred taels of silver is expensive for this bracelet. " If it''s in Ho City, this bracelet is really 300 Liang and can be bought. However, this is the capital, so the price is not comparable.


    Well, I''ve met an expert.


    The shopkeeper looked at liu''er''s flawless Lanzhi jade bracelet, and then at the man''s Jujube dress. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "OK, just three hundred Liang. I just hope you can take care of my business in the future. " There are not many people who can recognize clear water and Imperial Green.


    The bracelet was sold for three hundred taels of silver, but it lost money. The waiter was in a hurry: "shopkeeper''s..."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper shook his head at him, the second boy swallowed the words he had said.


    Cui Qian took Liu er''s hand and said, "I didn''t bring so much money?"


    Without waiting for zaozao to open his mouth, the shopkeeper said, "girl, you can tell us your name, and we will send someone to deliver things to you." I''ll settle the bill by the way.


    Cui Qianqian really liked the bracelet. She hesitated to bite her teeth and said, "send it to the British government." The main reason is that the bargaining price is relatively high. If it is two thousand taels of silver, she will definitely be reluctant to buy it.


    Liu Er took a pair of Jasper orchid inlaid night Pearl Flower hairpins from the chair tray and asked with a smile, "how much is this pair of flower hairpins?" This hairpin is exquisitely made.


    Hearing that the hairpin costs 180 liang of silver, jujubes feel expensive again. After a while of bargaining, he finally got sixty Liang silver.


    After paying, the three left the jewelry shop with satisfaction.


    The shopkeeper wiped the sweat and said, "fortunately, I didn''t take out the treasure of the shop." Just now that bracelet is not the treasure of the town shop, just to make the price too high. Later, seeing that the price of jujube was so fierce, he didn''t let people bring things in. Otherwise, I''ll lose.


    Small two don''t understand ground to ask a way: "shopkeeper of, sell so low price is to lose pressure obviously!"


    "What do you know? I''d rather make less money than make the two masters happy. " See small two full face of doubt, the shopkeeper said: "these two masters must be the eldest princess and the second princess." The shopkeeper has long heard that the eldest princess likes to dress up as a man. This should not be on the market.


    The second child said, "I''m not afraid of that. My master is the uncle of the two princesses."


    Shopkeeper''s wish can''t knock small two''s head: "because our boss is two masters'' uncle, we just let price."


    Walking out of the jewelry shop, zaozao said happily: "I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was so easy to talk. I thought this bracelet would cost five or six hundred taels! "


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at the jujube and said, "this shop belongs to Uncle Anyang!"


    "Ah Zaozao was very surprised and said, "this jewelry shop is my uncle''s property?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "besides the caravan, Dasheng business has 18 shops in the capital. Food, clothing, use and play are all involved. "


    "That uncle is a rich man?" So many valuable industries cost millions of taels of silver.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s said that uncle Anyang gave all the 18 shops to the empress..."


    Not wait for words to finish, jujube interrupted him and said: "impossible, my mother just won''t want uncle''s shop."


    Yin Zhaofeng said helplessly: "I haven''t finished my words. What are you doing in such a hurry? Anyang Bo wants to give the shop to the empress, but she doesn''t agree. As for how to deal with it in the future, I don''t know. " When can this impatience be changed!


    Giving the shop to Yuxi is also the result of tiekui''s careful consideration. All the business he does is for money. If he takes it all by himself, it will attract people''s attention. It''s better to give it to Yuxi than to cause unnecessary trouble at that time. Anyway, the money to the hands of Yuxi, and finally will be used on the right way. But Yuxi didn''t want it. No matter how much money he needed, he couldn''t go to rob his uncle''s property. How ugly it was. Cloud engine see tiekui insisted on not these industries, put forward the shop by tiekui continue to operate, but the proceeds all out to do good. Not to mention anything else, the annual expenditure of charity hall is a small sum.


    "Anyway, my mother will definitely not want my uncle''s shop." Although her mother is thrifty, she is still very principled.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "this is natural." He specially told zaozao about it to let her know that she was taking advantage of her family, so there was nothing to be proud of


    On the carriage, Liu Er handed the hairpin to Qian Qian and said with a smile, "we''ve known each other for a long time, and we didn''t give you anything. This pair of flower hairpins is a little bit of our sister''s heart. " Before Liu Er wanted to send Cui Qian a fulcrum Cui hairpin, but Cui Qian said it was too expensive to accept.


    "Thank you, the eldest princess and the second princess." Knowing the value of the hairpin, Cui Qian has no pressure to put it away.


    Then, the three went to the biggest bookstore in Beijing. Inside, I found a woman.


    Cui Qianqian was very surprised and asked, "don''t you mean that all the girls of the rich families in the capital are not able to walk out of the gate?" These books are very expensive. They are not affordable to ordinary people. Therefore, the girls who can come here are rich or expensive.


    Jujube also some accident, but looked at two ways: "these girls, should be the pick city to come."


    As zaozao said, most of the women who came to the bookstore came from Ho City. Because Yuxi was in power, and she always wanted to improve her daughter''s status, so she encouraged women to read more. To this end, Hao specially set up a women''s school. After more than ten years, some achievements have been made. However, if you want to realize the wish in your heart, you have a long way to go.


    Cui Qian began to study in women''s school at the age of six, and didn''t study until she was twelve. Just because she read so many books and said that she didn''t want to marry a military general and wanted to marry a scholar, Tong didn''t refuse.


    It took more than half an hour for Liu Er to hand over the selected book to Mo LAN.


    Jujube hungry dizzy, see it is very depressed to say: "I said after lunch come back, you will not listen."


    Liu er said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the book company had a batch of new books." Finish saying, one face apologetically says toward Cui Qian: "Qian Qian, sorry! I''ve kept you waiting so long. "


    After choosing the book, the three went downstairs. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw two young men coming in from the outside. Among them, the man wearing the light blue fine cloth straight dress has a clear and clean face. Don''t say jujube, is Liu Er can''t help but look more. As for Cui Qian, he was stunned.


    See jujube three people, the man wearing fine cloth is a Leng at first, then straight came over.


    The man''s body is elegant, and his steps are leisurely and leisurely. It''s very pleasing to see.


    Zaozao shakes her eyebrows, hoping that she''s like her watch and doesn''t come to chat up. Otherwise, she won''t be polite.


    Liu Er looks normal, the man looks outstanding, then look more, no other ideas. It was Cui Qian who was so nervous that the whole person froze.


    Two steps away from Yin Zhaofeng, the man in cloth stopped and bent down. Then he looked up and cried, "big cousin, second cousin."


    Hearing this, zaozao asked suspiciously, "who are you?" Since I can call her cousin, it must be my own relative. But the problem is, she doesn''t know this person!


    "My name is Jiang Yizheng. My cousin and second cousin may not have met me." Zheng Ge''er was also at the banquet of the Han family. He looked at them from a distance and didn''t have direct contact.


    Jujube bloomed a brilliant smile: "it turned out to be cousin Zheng. I said how can I look so familiar!"


    After two greetings, zaozao is going to have dinner. Before leaving, he said, "cousin Yizheng, ah Xuan is always talking about you. Come to my house to play when you have time."


    Jiang Yizheng nodded with a smile and said, "OK." The problem is that you can go to the palace if you want to!


    His companion is Zhao Jingzheng, who is also an entry-level student of Ling Tongpu. After the three of them left, Zhao Jingzheng asked Jiang Yizheng, "younger martial brother, is this the girl of the Han family?" The woman at the head dressed like a fish, but the other two were very beautiful, especially the one in the middle, which made him very excited.


    Jiang Yizheng shook his head and said, "No No matter how much, he doesn''t want to say. Since they didn''t show their identities, it''s not convenient for him to disclose them.


    So it''s not a girl of the Han family. Zhao Jing said, "younger martial brother, just tell me whose girl this is." For others, he can inquire by himself.


    Jiang Yizheng is not stupid, looking at Zhao Jingzheng some anxious appearance, immediately clear: "my big cousin and second cousin have engaged." No idea can be realized.


    "Well, what a pity." My fair lady is a gentleman. However, the lady has promised others, so it will not be with him.


    Zaozao took Liu ER and Cui Qian to deyuelou and ordered six special dishes, including pig''s feet and roast duck mentioned by Qiyou.


    After eating, Cui Qian said, "the food here is delicious. It''s not inferior to Fuyun restaurant." In Ho City, she followed Tong several people to go back to Fortune Restaurant many times.


    Jujube put down the toothpick: "it''s delicious, but it''s not cheap. If I eat here, I''ll lose my salary for one year. When Fuyun restaurant opens, we''ll go there. " In Fuyun restaurant, the food is delicious and free.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian said, "princess, I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Before jujube opened her mouth, Liu er said, "we invite you out. How can we let you treat us? Please come back next time." Although their sisters have the same amount of money for their meals, they have their own way. Otherwise, Qianqian is afraid to follow them again.


    Qianqian heard this and said with a smile: "good."

 Chapter 1418

    After eating and drinking, they went on shopping again. In the afternoon, jujube and liu''er didn''t buy anything, but Cui Qian bought a lot of things.


    Cui Qian took out a rouge painted with rose enamel, handed it to Liu ER and said, "second princess, this is for you." This box of rouge is not cheap. It''s ten Liang silver.


    Liu Er answered with a smile: "thank you." Liu Er can make Rouge powder herself, so she never buys these things outside. But this is Cui Qian''s intention, she also does not refuse. And can sell so expensive rouge, there must be its unique, go back to try. Well, study it and see if you can make it.


    Cui Qian pinched the corner of his clothes, pretended to be chatting and asked, "second princess, is that man your relative just now? How come I haven''t seen it in Ho Cheng before? "


    Liu''er himself is also a passer-by, who can''t see through Cui Qian''s careful thinking. But she pretended not to know and said, "it''s my aunt''s son. He and my aunt have been in Beijing. Not to mention you, even I am today "Jinyu, why are you so early?" She had arrived a quarter of an hour ahead of time, but Wu Jinyu was even earlier than her.


    Wu Jinyu stood up and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do anyway, so I came here earlier. You''re leaving tomorrow. Have you packed up yet? "


    "It''s already done." She took some clothes when she went out, and there was nothing else to bring. If not, it won''t be too late.


    He handed a purse to zaozao. Wu Jinyu said, "this is the peace talisman I asked for from Huangzhi temple. You should take it with you." Knowing that zaozao was going to continue to suppress bandits in Shandong, Wu Jinyu went to Huangzhi temple and asked for a peace talisman for her.


    After receiving the peace talisman, jujube hung it on his waist: "Jinyu, yesterday I met a madman." He immediately told Jinyu all about Qu Chi. Finish saying, jujube way: "Jinyu, the hearsay outside you don''t believe, that is all nonsense."


    Jinyu showed a brilliant smile: "princess, I told you that unless you say you like other people, otherwise I will not believe anyone''s words."


    Jujube moved, holding Jinyu on a kiss.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng coughed: "princess, it''s late. It''s time for us to go."


    Wu Jinyu was very thin skinned. She quickly pushed away the date and said with a red face, "go back quickly! If you go back late and delay, the queen will punish you. "


    Jujube agreed.

 Chapter 1419

    On the way back to the palace, zaozao complained, "can you stop following me next time?" It''s really annoying. Every time I get close to Jinyu, I have to be interrupted.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with no expression: "what the queen ordered, you can''t do anything out of line." Yuxi is afraid of jujube one did not resist, Wu Jinyu to do. It would be ugly if a child came out. Therefore, she told Yin Zhaofeng to follow and forbid them to get along with each other alone.


    Jujube choked speechless.


    "But when you get married, no one cares what you want to do with the emperor''s son-in-law. Before that, you''d better restrain yourself and don''t make any trouble Think about it

 Chapter 1420

    Wu Kuo left Jinyu and went to the main courtyard. Seeing Fang, Wu Kuo asked harshly, "what did you say to Jin Yu? Why does he keep clamoring to take you out If the eldest son yells to move out, he thinks it''s anger. But the youngest son is the most stubborn. If he doesn''t make things clear and solve them, he will move out.


    Fang''s a Leng, turn red eye orbit way: "move out or not, save me which day be angry to death."


    With a slap, Wu Kuo slapped on the table and said, "tell me exactly what''s going on."


    Fang just cried and didn''t speak.


    Wu Kuo pointed to his mother and said, "what do you say? What''s going on Wu Jinyu is either planting flowers or grass all day and doesn''t care about things outside. If it wasn''t for what Fang''s family or the people around her said, Jinyu couldn''t have made a fuss about moving out.


    Mother he said: "aunt Ji must have heard the rumors about the eldest princess outside. She came here specially to say a lot of meaningful things to her wife. The wife was afraid that the master would blame her. After she left, the wife thought that she had worked hard for so many years and would be ridiculed by a concubine. She couldn''t help crying. It happened that the second master came and saw it. "


    In Wu Kuo''s heart, aunt Ji has always been a gentle and kind-hearted Jieyu flower. It''s impossible to ridicule Fang: "did you say something wrong in front of Jin Yu?"


    Mother he knelt on the ground and said in a panic: "master, even if you give me ten courage, I dare not instigate the second master to make trouble with you."


    Fang stood up and said, "although Jin Yu doesn''t know about the housekeeper, you are so biased. He is not blind or deaf. Can he not know?" With that, Fang''s tears came down again: "Ji is young, beautiful and considerate. Jinbo and Jinzhu are cute and lovely. They are the treasure in your hand. I''m old, golden and dull, and I won''t please you. It''s also a hindrance for us to stay here. We don''t want to move out. When we move out, you don''t have to go out of your way to buy property for Ji. You give it all to them, and no one says a word. "


    Wu Kuo and Fang''s family have been together for so many years. They know that she is in a mood. They don''t really want to move out: "what are you making trouble about? I''ve said for a long time that all the things in this family belong to Jinbao and Jinyu." He will teach Jinbo how to make money. When he becomes an adult, he will take care of his property. As for Aunt Ji, he privately subsidized some of her things, but compared with the family''s industry, they were all small.


    Fang didn''t want to bear it any longer. He roared: "you said you couldn''t take concubines back then? And now? Now you treat aunt Ji as a treasure. How dare I believe what you say. "


    Wu Kuo said helplessly: "it''s not a good agreement. When Jin and Yu are married, they will separate. At that time, Jinbao and Jinyu will account for 40%, Jinbo and Jinshi will each account for 10%


    Fang didn''t want to give aunt Ji and her children any money, but she knew it was unrealistic: "then you must take back all the property you gave aunt Ji." It''s easy to have money. Aunt Ji has money in her hand, so she can buy off the people in the house and quickly gain a firm foothold in the house.


    Wu Kuo can''t lose his face if he wants the things he gave back. We can only take a compromise method, take out twenty thousand taels of private silver to buy property for Fang.


    Fang knew that Wu Kuo''s private house was rich. Twenty thousand taels could not hurt him: "fifty thousand taels." Anyway, the relationship between husband and wife has been basically tortuous over the years, and it''s hard to squeeze money.


    Wu Kuo was very distressed. Fifty thousand taels of silver was almost one third of his private house. But in order to let Fang''s cool down, he had to bear the pain and agreed: "good."


    Although Fang was not satisfied, he knew that this was Wu Kuo''s limit. If he continued, he was afraid that Wu Kuo would turn over.


    When the couple reached an agreement, Fang came forward to persuade Jin Yu. It''s a pity that Fang didn''t expect that her appearance was useless.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, you can''t feel comfortable when Aunt Ji is in the mansion. If so, why continue to be affected? Move out with me. You can''t see. "


    Fang knows that her son loves her, but she also has concerns: "these industries belong to you and your elder brother. How can you take advantage of the cheap seed that Aunt Ji gave birth to with her?"


    Jinyu frowned when he heard the word "cheap seed", but he didn''t blame Fang. He just said, "mother, money is enough if you don''t bring it with you. Big brother and I have hands and feet. I''m afraid we can''t support ourselves. Mother, I''ll go out and look for a house later. When the house is found, we''ll move out. " Fang just said that moving out was just to scare Wu Kuo, but Wu Jinyu really wanted to move out.


    Fang was both distressed and gratified: "I know you love your mother, but she can''t move out. You may not want the property in your family, but your elder brother and your nephew are still living by them. I have to guard for him. Otherwise, it''s all swallowed by Ji. " The eldest princess''s dowry must be rich, and Wu Jinyu has the ability to earn money, but she doesn''t worry about it.


    Wu Jinyu is not willing to compromise, but does not want to embarrass Fang: "you let me think again."


    After thinking about it, Wu Jinyu couldn''t make up his mind. According to his idea, it was better to move out. However, his mother didn''t want to leave her mother and moved out by herself. He was not at ease.


    Hexagon said: "second master, would you like to write to the princess and see what she says?" Fang''s housekeeper is very strict. Aunt Ji uses the strategy of Huairou, and she has money in her hands, so she has won over many people, and aunt Ji has also accepted her sister liujiao. Aunt Ji wants to let him say more good things about her in front of Jinyu through liujiao''s sister. The result is just the opposite. Liujiao not only didn''t say aunt Ji half a word well, but also said that she had ulterior motives in front of Jinyu.


    Jinyu didn''t like aunt Ji and her three children at first. If she had another hexagon, she naturally hated aunt Ji even more.


    Jinyu nodded and said, "you''re right. The eldest princess has always had an idea. Maybe she can think of a good way


    Jinyu and zaozao have their own communication channels. Zaozao is going to Kunning palace with Liu er for dinner when she receives Jinyu''s letter.


    After reading the letter, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "this concubine is really not a good thing." Her father didn''t have a concubine, but her mother was alone, and the family was always in harmony. It''s not like the Wu family.


    Knowing the whole story, Liu Er could not help frowning: "Wu''s aunt is too rampant." In fact, Fang would not have cried if he had not happened to run into Wu Jinbao. It''s just that Wu Jinbao is her son and will certainly protect her, so Wu Jinyu doesn''t know that Fang is so sad and that his elder brother''s handwriting is in it.


    Zaozao handed the letter to Mulan, and then said, "fortunately, I will live in princess''s house after I get married with Jin Yucheng. I won''t have contact with Ji''s mother and son, otherwise I have to get angry." No matter how bad aunt Ji is, it''s also Wu Kuo''s concubine''s room, and she won''t have any intersection,.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, what do you think this should be done? If my brother-in-law really moves out, he will be branded unfilial. "


    "Let''s talk about it after dinner!" How about Aunt Ji''s ability? She''s just a concubine. It''s not easy to punish her.


    When he arrived at Kunning palace, Qiyou couldn''t wait to ask, "mother, have you found out about Qu Chi?"


    "Well, I found out." After a pause, Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "I''ve inquired. He''s not Han Jianchao''s nephew."


    Er... I didn''t expect to be a liar. Zaozao asked, "Niang, who is he?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Han Jiachao''s sister was married to a grain merchant surnamed Qu at that time. Just married in the past two years, was the grain merchant married huakuiping wife angry. Han did not leave a son and a half. Qu Chi is the son of Hua Kui. " Han Jiachao''s family, it''s good not to kill Qu Chi. How can they recognize this cheap nephew.


    Jujube is so speechless that Qu Chi''s Huakui Niang is so angry with his mother that he has the courage to go to his mother''s family. This brain circuit is really different from ordinary people.


    Qi Hao asked: "Qu Chi is not only easy to look, but also on his way all night. Is there an enemy chasing him?" If they didn''t drive all night, the coachman might not have the courage to attack them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Qu Chi''s father died suddenly three years ago, and his family property was occupied by his clansmen. Because Qu Chi was so good-looking, he was sold into the brothel at a high price


    The triplets all said "ah.". Rui elder brother son a face surprised to ask a way: "Niang, brothel isn''t all girls?"? What do they buy a man for? "


    Cloud Qing afraid jade Xi continue to say, busy cough a say: "this matter you later know.". Don''t say that. Wash your hands and eat. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if we don''t say it, they will ask people." It''s better to tell the children directly instead of hiding something from them, so that they won''t have to worry about it.


    Zaozao has been out for the longest time. As soon as he heard it, he understood: "some men are as good as Longyang. In order to cater to these men, brothels will also raise some young people with outstanding appearance. By the way, outsiders call these men "swineherd."


    With that, zaozao suddenly said, "why do I feel this man strange? It turns out that he is a swineherd!" Moran said he was neither a man nor a woman, which is true.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so lucky that you saved a swineherd."


    Zaozao said, "no matter who you are, even if you are a beggar, I will save you. Niang, he said that someone wanted to kill him, but the brothel people didn''t want to kill him, did they


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "a man surnamed Yan said he wanted to buy him. He said that Yan had killed two people. He was afraid of death. When he got the news, he ran out with his close friend. He didn''t believe in the Qu family, so he wanted to go to the Han family and find a way out. "


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words to say: "also be a pitiful person."


    Yuxi thinks Xuan Ge''er is too simple: "it''s nothing pitiful. In order to get ahead, he has killed several people." Those who can survive in brothels are not good people.


    Jujube shivered, looking at the soft and weak, but unexpectedly it was a poisonous snake. Fortunately, she was on guard after listening to Yin Zhaofeng''s words. Otherwise, he would not have been gossiped by others.


    Qi Hao''s face was not good-looking and said: "then he wanted to rely on his elder sister. Did he regard her as the gold Lord? In this way, people can not only get rid of brothels, but also enjoy prosperity. "


    I have to say that Kai Hao has a thorough understanding of the problem.


    Qiyou said with a curl of his mouth: "it''s needless to say, it must be. Elder sister, this is just the beginning. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, let Yin Zhaofeng deal with it. Don''t show up yourself. "


    Yuxi looked at Qihao and triplets and said, "your elder sister is just an example. If you are careful, you will be OK. On the contrary, you should be careful in the future."


    Rui elder brother son doesn''t understand a way: "we are careful what?"


    Hearing this, zaozao said with a smile: "many women make all kinds of tricks in order to enjoy the glory and wealth. There must be a lot of women who will throw themselves into your arms in the future. You must be careful! " This schadenfreude expression, how to see how to beat.


    Yuxi echoed zaozao''s words: "if I can climb up to you, I can be a concubine. So you must be clean. Don''t make love to me without getting married. I can''t spare you for such a thing. " I''m tired of the mess in the backyard. When wives and concubines fight, it is the offspring who will be the ultimate disaster.


    Qihao said: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t let these people have a chance."


    Qiyou immediately said: "Niang, don''t worry. If someone falls into the water in front of me and sticks to me, I''ll let the guard save me." If you want to marry, just give it to his guard.


    Yunqing is so speechless that the child can understand everything, and even speak such words.


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son also busy nod.


    Wait for jade Xi to teach a child, cloud Qing this just open mouth to say: "have a meal, hurry to wash hands."


    After dinner, zaozao told Yuxi about Wu''s family: "Niang, how can you have the best of both worlds?"


    Yunqing said: "this is the Wu family''s business. What do you do? How to solve it, let Wu Jinyu think for herself. "


    As long as there is no mistake, jujube is not afraid of Yunqing: "this is not Jinyu did not have the idea to ask me? Niang, you think carefully. How do you think this matter should be solved? "


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Cloud Qing complexion but some ugly, said: "Wu family''s housework, I and your mother is not suitable to intervene." Finish saying, cloud Qing is looking at Qi Hao several people: "you later became a family, no matter what matter between husband and wife solves by oneself, don''t come to trouble me with your mother."


    Qiyou took the lead in making a statement: "don''t worry, Dad. We will solve the problems ourselves in the future. We won''t let my mother suffer any more."


    Yuxi didn''t want to take care of the Wu family. If you manage this time, you will come to her if you have something to do in the future. In case liu''er and rui''er have a similar attitude, she can''t be tired to death: "you can tell your mother what''s difficult in business or yourself in the future, but you can solve the Wu family and Jinyu''s problem yourself."


    "Oh, I see!" Her father''s eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. What else can she say.


    The couple went back to Qianqing palace. Yunqing frowned and said, "zaozao, the child, is pointing at us for everything? Do you want to raise children for her later? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckled.


    Cloud Qing face suddenly black, ask a way: "she won''t really put forward to let us raise a child for her?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I refuse. Teach them that all six of them are half dead and tired, but they don''t want to suffer this crime any more. "


    "This child is really spoiled by us." Even their own children want to give them to support themselves. It''s a good idea.


    Yuxi said: "do not say jujube this temperament, she will stay in the army all the year round, after having children also difficult to do." It''s impossible to expect to let jujube stay at home when they have children.


    Cloud Qing want to also don''t want to say: "let Wu Jin jade belt, wait for the child enlightenment, send to school."

 Chapter 1421

    Drizzle is floating in the sky, which brings a lot of inconvenience to pedestrians on the road.


    Jujube looked to the front, suddenly raised the whip, and the horse ran quickly.


    A group of people quickly catch up. As they approached, they saw Wu Jinyu in a royal blue robe, holding a good oil paper umbrella.


    Because the oil paper umbrella covered his face, Huang Lin only saw a pair of white and slender hands: "boss Yin, I heard that the eldest son-in-law is very good-looking, is it true?" Huang Lin was selected from the pro guard camp not long ago. He had never seen Wu Jinyu before.


    Wu Jinyu only likes to wait for flowers and plants, and seldom goes out to walk on weekdays. As a result, many people have heard of Wu Jinyu, but few have seen him.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "after dismounting, you will know what the emperor''s son-in-law looks like."


    "Forget it." If now run to disturb two people to say private words, I''m afraid the eldest princess won''t wait to see him again.


    "Jinyu, I asked you not to come to see me off? Why don''t you listen? " It''s just past Mao time. Wu Jinyu comes here in a carriage. You can imagine how early she came.


    Wu Jinyu had a good reason this time: "did you receive yesterday''s letter? What do you think I should do? "


    Zaozao said: "it''s definitely not good to move out. People will say it''s unfilial. If you can bear it, we''ll live in Princess house when we get married. "


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid she''ll be angry with my mother again." There is love, there will be hate. He doesn''t expect Wu Kuo to like or want Wu''s property, so he doesn''t care about Aunt Ji. He just doesn''t want Fang to be bullied again.


    "It''s easy! Aunt Ji is not allowed to come out. She is allowed to stay in her own yard. You won''t be upset if you don''t see it. " If there is a nuisance dare to sway in front of her, early do not know where to throw.


    This method is good, but Wu Jinyu is afraid that it can''t be implemented: "my father dotes on Ji, so I''m afraid my father won''t agree."


    Jujube again gave a bad idea: "if your father doesn''t agree, then you don''t want to find a house, and move directly to the princess''s house." Zaozao''s Princess House has been decided. It is the former Zhongyong Marquis''s house. Shen Honghua, the commander of the garrison camp, lived in this house and kept it well. The house doesn''t need to be rebuilt, but since you live in it, it must be repaired.


    Wu Jinyu trusted jujube very much, nodded and said, "OK. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll move to Princess House. "


    When they finished, Yin Zhaofeng reminded them, "princess, it''s time to go."


    Jujube hates Yin Zhaofeng most. Every time she meets Jinyu, this person becomes a life threatening God: "I know." Next time you come back, it''s almost time to get married.


    Jinyu looked at jujube, eyes do not blink, said: "princess, do not ask you to make contributions, just ask you to come back safely."


    Yin Zhaofeng''s ears are very sensitive. When he heard this, he felt that jujube was really lucky. He picked such a simple and obedient young man casually.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." Wu Jinyu didn''t know about falling off the cliff for a month. If not, how could he be so relieved.


    Zaozao and his party were riding on horses, and they quickly disappeared in Wu Jinyu''s sight.


    Hexagon asked in a low voice: "second master, you really listen to the eldest princess, master will use family law to you."


    Wu Jinyu said with no expression: "it''s not that I haven''t used the family law to me. Anyway, I can''t die." It''s just a flesh and blood meal.


    After hearing this, Liu Jiao said nothing. As long as his second master''s obstinacy comes up, eight cows can''t pull back.


    Back at Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu went to Wu Kuo: "Dad, before I get married, I''ll let aunt Ji stay in her yard. I''m not allowed to go out to meet my mother."


    Wu Kuo said, "no way." If aunt Ji has done anything wrong, how can she be locked up. Before he mother''s words, he only thought it was slander, did not believe. It''s too eccentric. There''s no edge.


    Wu Jinyu said without raising her eyebrows, "if you don''t agree, I''ll move to the princess mansion tomorrow." Princess mansion is only in the place of repair and damage, not renovation, Wu Jinyu can live in at any time.


    Wu Kuo almost hit Wu Jinyu: "are you threatening me?" He went to live in the eldest princess''s mansion before he got married, and then he had no face to go out.


    "I didn''t threaten you. I just told you what I wanted." If Wu Kuo does not agree to lock aunt Ji up, he really intends to do so.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he could not beat and scold Wu Jinyu. At this point, he can only use the drag formula: "you let me think about it."


    "Good. But you have to give me an answer before dark. " When she said this, Wu Jinyu was still calm.


    Wu Kuo held back his anger and said, "good." He doesn''t understand Wu Jinyu. He can only let Fang solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, Wu Kuo also miscalculated this time. Even Fang could not let Wu Jinyu relax.


    Fang took Wu Jinyu''s hand and said, "Jinyu, my mother knows that you are unfair to me, but he is your father after all. Where do you put his face when you force him like this? "


    Wu Jinyu drew her hand back, looked at Fang and asked: "mother, where do you place yourself when you trust aunt Ji and Jinbo? These years, he is not at home all the year round. You are in charge of the affairs of the common people. Not only does he not sympathize with you, but he brings his aunt and concubine back to hurt your heart. Mother, he doesn''t love you, I love you. Mother, I can''t let you continue to be wronged. "


    Fang''s tears came down: "Jinyu, I''m glad you can say that. But you can''t fight your father. He''s your father. "


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "if he doesn''t even agree to this request, I''ll move out. Mother, when I get married with the eldest princess, I will take you to live in the princess''s house. " In the eldest princess''s house, he and zaozao were alone, quiet and quiet.


    Fang said with a bitter smile, "the eldest princess will not agree."


    "Mother, I have told the eldest princess, and she has agreed. Niang, you will follow me to the princess''s house. Don''t worry about the Wu family. " I''ve worked hard for so many years, but I haven''t seen his father appreciate it. Why bother to continue to work.


    Fang can''t promise: "I have to keep this property for your elder brother." To her after really went to the Princess House, the last cheap is aunt Ji.


    "Mother, didn''t dad say that I would split up when I got married? Niang, I don''t want Wu''s family property. I give it all to elder sister. After dividing the house, all these properties are handed over to my sister-in-law. You can go to the princess''s house with me. Mother, you''ve been tired for so many years. It''s time to have a good rest. " It''s hard for him to watch Fang busy all these years.


    I didn''t expect that the most intimate one was the little son who didn''t care about everything. Fang was moved to tears.


    Wu Jinyu is not afraid to bear the name of unfilial, not afraid to be ruled by Wu Kuo, not to mention not being able to get the property. Wu Kuo can only compromise.


    Aunt Ji looked at Wu Xiaomao''s mother-in-law Chen with sharp eyes and asked in a cold voice, "let me not go to the main hospital again. What does that mean?"


    Chen hung his head and said, "I don''t know exactly, but it should have something to do with the second master." Although Wu Xiaomao is Wu Kuo''s confidant, Wu Kuo will not tell him about the entanglement.


    That''s bullshit. Aunt Ji also has ears and eyes in the main courtyard. Naturally, she knows that Wu Jinyu had a conflict with Wu Kuo for Fang''s family yesterday. She thought it was over, but she didn''t expect the fire to burn her in the end.


    Chen said: "aunt, the second master will have more say in the house when he marries the eldest princess." Wu Xiaomao took refuge with aunt Ji, who had long been disgusted by Fang. But Wu Kuo knew this matter, also adopted the tacit attitude.


    Aunt Ji is a little fidgety. If she doesn''t know Wu Jinyu''s status in Wu''s family, she won''t try her best to bribe Liu Jiao and Liu Chu. It''s a pity that these two boys are loyal to Wu Jinyu and don''t buy her at all.


    Since it is Wu Kuo''s order, if she asks for it, it will upset Wu Kuo. In addition, she is always considerate in front of Wu Kuo. Even if she is wronged, she will not speak. And now Wu Jinyu is in a rage. If she does anything, it''s only her own fault.


    Aunt Ji plans to bear this tone first, but it doesn''t mean Wu Jinzhu is willing. When she got the news, she went to Wu Kuo immediately. Cry and beg and cry, also failed to let Wu Kuo loose to lift the ban on Aunt Ji.


    Wu Jinzhu couldn''t get the desired result on Wu Kuo''s side, so she went to ask Wu Jinyu. Unfortunately, she cried miserably, and Wu Jinyu did not look at her. For those who don''t care, Wu Jinyu always treats them as the air.


    Wu Jinzhu, who has always been in favor, was frustrated and immediately scolded: "what are you proud of? Do you really think you are great? It''s just a little white face that the eldest princess likes. Why do you bully my mother? "


    Wu Jinyu, who was carrying orchids, heard this and said, "hexagon, palms."


    Without hesitation, Liu Jiao asked the two boys to hold Wu Jinzhu and slapped Wu Jinzhu ten times: "second master, do you want to fight again?" Wu Jinyu has two servant girls around to take care of the bedroom, and all of them are little boys in the flower house.


    Wu Jinyu said without raising her eyebrows: "send it to my father''s study and ask him, since aunt Ji is Wu Jinzhu''s mother, what is my mother?"


    Wu Kuo knew that this not only banned Wu Jinzhu, but also asked her to copy the Heart Sutra a hundred times. In addition, she also said that she would ask someone to teach her the rules.


    Touching Wu Jinzhu''s swollen face, aunt Ji tears and applies medicine.


    Wu Jinzhu was so big that Wu Jinbo nodded.


    Fang is very happy at this time, because Wu Kuo is protecting aunt Ji and her four sons, and she has been enduring all these years. I''m afraid that Wu Kuo''s disgust will affect my two sons. I didn''t expect that Aunt Ji would be banned this time, and Wu Jinzhu would also be beaten and punished.


    Wu Jinyu was not happy. She looked at Fang and said, "mother, Ji''s mother and son are not good people. Mother, you should stay away from them in the future. "


    Fang''s one Leng, ask a way: "how do you know?" The younger son''s words are by no means aimless.


    Wu Jinyu said: "people can play, but their eyes can''t deceive people. He called my second brother warmly, but his eyes were cold He didn''t understand the twists and turns, but he could still feel whether the hardware department really took him as his brother.

 Chapter 1422

    Jinbo impressed Fang as a smart, studious, kind-hearted and obedient child. Although she hates aunt Ji, she doesn''t hate Wu Jinbo. But now Jin Yu''s words overturned Fang''s cognition.


    After hesitation, Fang asked, "are you sure you''re right?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, you can''t make a mistake." Wu Jinbo, I''m afraid he hates them. However, he also disliked Ji''s mother and son.


    Fang''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he lost sight. But also, on Aunt Ji''s deep-seated woman, how could the children be really good.


    Wu Jinyu is not afraid, said: "there is a father, he did not dare to do anything, let them move out after dividing the house."


    Fang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Wu Jinbo, they are still young. Your father won''t allow them to move out."


    Wu Jinyu had thought of this for a long time and said, "if my father doesn''t let them move out, then you will live with me in the princess''s house."


    Fang was not willing: "your sister-in-law is useless. Who can beat Ji. If I leave, will the Wu family be their mother and son''s Kingdom then? "


    Wu Jinyu didn''t understand: "Niang, is it meaningful to feel sad and sad for this dispute?"


    Hearing this, Fang looked at Jinyu suspiciously: "who taught you these words?" She never told Jinyu about her grievances before. She knew that Jinyu was indifferent to foreign affairs and not good at words. But this time, I feel that Jinyu has changed a person.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "mother, no one taught me. I don''t think it''s worth it. Aunt Ji and Jinbo are not good, but it''s dad who causes all this. If he didn''t have a concubine, there wouldn''t be so many things. " This is zaozao said, Wu Jinyu seriously thought, think this is very right.


    No matter how much, Wu Jinyu didn''t say: "Niang, it''s still more than half a year before I get married. Take your time."


    When Fang heard this, he grabbed Wu Jinyu''s hand and asked, "the date of marriage has not been decided yet. How do you know that there are still more than half a year to go before you get married?"


    "The eldest princess said that the date of marriage had been decided, on the fifth day of March. But the queen is very busy these days. She will call you to the palace to discuss marriage when she is free. " It was zaozao who told him this morning.


    Aunt Ji and Jinbo are immediately forgotten by Fang. Fang stood up and said, "go and call the master." The wedding date has finally been decided. Although there is still more than half a year to go, it''s time to start. When Wu Jinyu gets married, she has a lot of thoughts.


    Wu Jinyu sighed helplessly and said nothing more. He went back to serve his plants.


    After taking care of the palace affairs, Liu Er leaned back on the chair and said, "I don''t know where the elder sister is." Jujube did not go, the two sisters live together all day bustling. Now jujube left, Liu Er felt a little lonely.


    "You Xin said with a smile," I''m sure you won''t get to Shandong so soon. Princess, if you feel bored, you can call Miss Cui to accompany you. " Liu''er has two girls who are close to each other in Ho City, but one of them didn''t come to the capital in Ho City, and one of them got married at the beginning of the year.


    Liu Er thinks this idea is good, nodded to agree immediately. Cui Qian is very good at her temperament, no matter in her character or way of doing things.


    Cui Qian heard Liu Er asked her into the palace, changed her clothes and went to the main courtyard. She was ready to tell Chang Shi and left. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the gate of the main courtyard, I heard Chang''s angry voice: "beast, old godmother..."


    The maid mung bean saw Cui Qian want to go in, quickly took her arm and said: "girl, you''d better ask sister malt what happened first, and then it''s not too late to go in."


    "It must be sister LianWu." There is no one who can make aunt Feng scold old godmother except old lady Ding.


    Mung bean immediately let go of Cui Qian''s hand.


    Chang was born in the market. Although he has a generous personality, he scolds people severely: "I was really blind at the beginning, so I chose such a beast."


    Cui Qian went in and asked, "aunt, what''s wrong with sister LianWu?" Something must have happened.


    Chang reddened his eyes and said, "that animal has been beaten by Lotus mist. I raised her so much that I haven''t touched a finger of her. Now I can''t get out of bed by that animal." The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Tears can''t help rolling down.


    "What? How dare you do it? " Cui Qian''s eyes almost burst out fire: "aunt, you can''t let sister LianWu stay in Ding''s house any more, or sister LianWu will worry about her life."


    Chang wiped his tears and choked: "this time, I must let her leave. Even if she doesn''t want to be tied, I''ll tie her back. " In the past, she was afraid that she would complain if she interfered in LianWu, so she didn''t talk about the relationship with LianWu. But now, it can''t be allowed any more.


    Cui Qian en a way: "aunt, this matter told uncle?" Such a big thing, I must let my uncle know.


    "I''ve sent for him." Feng Dajun also has a month off. Because she owes Chang, she has been at home with her all this time. However, there are some things in Chuang Tzu this morning that he has dealt with in the past.


    "Someone has been sent for him." Chang was very angry when she remembered that she was afraid that her husband would not let her go with her, so that she did not dare to leave the Ding family and return to the Feng family. It''s just this kind of family affair, and it''s not easy for her to tell Cui Qian.


    "Don''t be sad, madam," said Xin''s mother. I''ll be fine when I pick up my aunts and grandmothers and come to Beijing. "


    Chang calmed down, and then said to Cui Qian, "princess, please enter the palace. Don''t let her wait!"


    She is not no liver no lung, this time which still have mood into the palace with the princess.


    Seeing that Cui Qian didn''t go, Chang said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. It''s rare for the princess to call you into the palace. You can''t get rid of it. "


    Seeing that Cui Qian still refused to go to the palace, Chang said, "you can''t help by staying here. You can''t go to the palace to accompany the princess."


    At Chang''s strong request, Cui Qian finally went to the palace.


    Liu Er sees Cui Qian look wrong, ask a way: "your body is not comfortable, let a person tell, how can you be brave?" I''m not in good health. I''ll have to suffer in the future.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s sister LianWu who has an accident." Anyway, it won''t take a few days to get around. It''s OK to tell Liu er.


    Liu Er frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the Ding family?"


    Cui Qianqian said: "Ding Sanyang can''t get up from the bed, so old lady Ding took the opportunity to take her brother away."


    Liu Er Leng next, turn to shake head to say: "how can there be such stupid mother and son in this world?" LianWu is a girl from the government of the people''s Republic of China. Hitting her is like slapping the British Duke in the face.


    "My aunt was so angry that she cried." The daughter is abused by others, which mother is not sad.


    Liu''er was silent and asked, "does that aunt have any plans for sister LianWu?"


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "this aunt didn''t say. But LianWu is still in Ding''s house, and she hasn''t followed yingsao back to Feng''s house. "


    So think, LianWu is still not willing to leave. Liu er said, "my mother often says that if a woman can''t stand up, it''s useless for others to help her." There must be something hateful about poor people. If they are willing to be abused, it is useless for others to help them.


    "I hope sister LianWu can figure it out by herself." LianWu didn''t want to leave, so did his mother''s family.


    Liu''er was not in a good mood after hearing this. She said to Cui Qian, "the room is stuffy. Let''s go outside to have some air." As long as LianWu is tough, he will not be bullied like this.


    Full of worries, no matter how beautiful the scenery, Cui Qian couldn''t get excited: "princess, how can this man change his face faster than the sky? When the Ding family came earlier that day, old lady Ding told her aunt that she would treat sister LianWu as a daughter. Ding Sanyang also vowed to be a couple with sister LianWu all her life. It''s only been a few years. It''s all changed. "


    "When it comes to marriage promotion, it''s just like flowers! When I get married back home, I think it''s their family. How to rub it is his family. " With that, Liu Er asked with a puzzled face: "how did you choose the Ding family for sister LianWu?"


    Cui Qian thought about it and said, "it seems that Ding Sanyang''s father and uncle are very friendly. I don''t know the details. But at that time, there were three candidates. After meeting, sister LianWu chose Ding Sanyang. " With that, Cui Qian said in a low voice: "Ding Sanyang is handsome and has a good voice. Just married, sister LianWu is also very considerate When she first met Ding Sanyang, she thought that sister LianWu had a good eye and married such a handsome and considerate husband.


    Hearing this, Liu Er couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun is good-looking and has a good voice. But Jiang Yijun also has a difficult mother, and he also has many shortcomings. Fortunately, her mother didn''t agree with the marriage, otherwise she would not be happy if she married Jiang Yijun.


    Cui Qian was a little melancholy: "princess, why do you think this woman must marry? What''s good about getting married? " The main reason is that the risk of getting married is too high. If you don''t get married well, you will have a worse life than Huanglian.


    Liu er said with a smile: "we can''t be so pessimistic. You see, my parents not only love and envy others, but also pacify the world together. " It is because Yuxi and Yunqing have a harmonious relationship, so whether it is jujube or Liu Er, they not only do not exclude marriage, but are full of yearning for marriage.


    Cui Qian listened to this words, the mood immediately improved a lot.


    Feng Dajun got the news and rushed home. After hearing Chang''s words, Feng Dajun said calmly¡° Where''s the letter? Show it to me? "


    Chang used to complain about Feng Dajun, but he didn''t make such a fuss when he served snacks on his daughter. But looking at Feng Dajun''s look, she didn''t dare to say a word of blame. She quickly handed the letter to him.


    After reading the letter, Feng stood in the same place for a short time, then left the letter and turned to go out.


    "What are you doing?" Chang cried? Waiting for your reply? " LianWu is the most important child. He would rather die than leave the Ding family if his husband didn''t speak.


    "Enter the palace." Leaving this sentence behind, Feng Dajun marched out.


    Chang sat down in his seat and said, "how can my LianWu have such a miserable life when he comes across such a heartless father?" His daughter was about to be killed, but he was still indifferent.


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother said: "madam, the Duke of the country should go to the palace for the big girl''s business."


    It was also Feng Dajun who suddenly said that she was going to enter the palace at this juncture. She was sad, but she didn''t expect this.


    Yu Xi is talking to Ling Tongpu about Enke when he hears spernian shouting: "queen, the British Lord, please see you." Cloud Qing morning with Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er two brothers went to the cavalry camp, now only Yuxi one person in charge of government affairs.


    "Ask the Duke of England to come in." I don''t know why Feng Dajun came here.


    As soon as Feng Dajun entered the imperial study, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuxi three times without saying anything.


    Seeing Feng Dajun''s action, Yuxi knew that he was afraid of something. He immediately said to Ling Tongpu, "Lord Ling, we''ll talk about it later. You go down first."


    Ling Tongpu didn''t have a wink either. He didn''t ask much, so he immediately backed out.


    Yuxi asked, "if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it."


    Feng Dajun stood up and didn''t need Yuxi to ask: "Niang Niang, I''m going to pick up LianWu in the pickaxe city."


    LianWu has a bad relationship with her husband, which Yuxi has heard from Lu Xiu. Looking at Feng Dajun''s gloomy face, Yuxi asked, "has LianWu been bullied by the Ding family?"


    Feng Dajun gritted his teeth and said, "that beast is too hard to get out of bed." No matter how LianWu disobeyed him, he was not willing to fight, but he did not expect that Ding Sanyang, a beast, could not get up from bed. If Ding Sanyang is here now, Feng Dajun will break him up.


    Yuxi was silent for three seconds, and could not help asking: "how did you choose such a husband for LianWu that day?" Don''t need to see this man, Yuxi knows he is a brainless man. If you want to have a brain, you don''t dare to fight the wax apple. On the contrary, Feng Dajun and his son are all capable and temperamental people.


    The anger in Feng Dajun''s heart dissipated and was replaced by endless guilt: "it''s all my fault. Only when I''m blind can I think that Ding Sanyang is a good one."


    "It''s not that you''ve lost sight, it''s that some people have to show their nature after something happens." Cui Weiqi had been in the palace of the Ming Dynasty for so many years, but she didn''t find her nature of being compassionate. However, Yuxi was more cautious than Feng Dajun in his treatment of children''s marriage, so the marriage failed.


    Feng Dajun felt better when he heard this.


    Yuxi put the cleaned brush back on the penholder and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Feng Da Jun''s fist creaked: "I''m going to kill this beast."


    Yuxi frowned, but soon relieved. If jujube or Liu Er were bullied like this, she would like to cut each other to pieces. But thinking is one thing and doing is another. Yuxi did not agree: "Ding Sanyang beat his wife is guilty, but not to death."


    Feng Dajun understood that as long as there are no dead people, everything else will become: "empress, I want to sue for a month''s leave."


    Yuxi didn''t refuse. It''s best for Feng Dajun to pick up LianWu himself: "Duke of England, LianWu has been hurt like this. What she needs most is the care and company of her relatives."


    Feng Dajun said in a deep voice: "thank you for reminding me."

 Chapter 1423

    "Wow..." a burst of baby''s cry came to the ear of LianWu who was lying on the bed.


    He was so depressed that he couldn''t sleep all day, and he was caught cold accidentally. A few days down, now has been sick in bed.


    "Yi..." before he finished, he coughed violently.


    Green fruit said: "girl, it''s not my brother''s voice."


    Li''s mother looked at Ding Sanyang and his sister-in-law Chun, who still had a child in her arms. She said harshly, "uncle, my aunt is not feeling well and needs a good rest. I can''t be disturbed." Li''s mother is a dowry brought by Qiqi. She is very shrewd. Therefore, Qiqi specially asked her to guard LianWu in case the Ding family would bully LianWu again.


    Ding Sanyang saw that Li''s mother didn''t even give him a gift, and his voice was very strong. He said in his heart, "go away."


    Li''s mother got seven seven seven, immediately said: "I said that my aunt is not well, now should not see anyone." Anyway, if you want to tear your face, how can you offend this man.


    Ding Sanyang''s face is black, which is a naked provocation.


    Aunt Chun said timidly: "Mom, I just want to kowtow to grandma with my brother."


    Mother Li looked at Aunt Chun with disdain and said, "you''re such a cheap thing that you can''t live without a man''s face. Do you want to kowtow to my aunt? Don''t dirty my aunt''s land


    Aunt Chun was so scared that she leaned against Ding Sanyang and began to cry. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain was not so beautiful. And her crying, attracted the arms of the child crying more loudly.


    Ding Sanyang kicks over, but Li''s mother is unprepared that he is kicked to the ground.


    Regardless of the pain, mother Li climbed over to hold Ding Sanyang''s thigh and burst into tears. She cried and said, "uncle, aunt can''t be stimulated. You can''t go in. If you want to go in, you want her life! "


    Although crying badly, but Li mother see Ding Sanyang want to kick her, immediately let go.


    At the door, Ding Sanyang was stopped again. Guarding the door were two women in their thirties. One of them was aunt Geng in indigo, and the other was Du Sanniang in Hunan.


    Du Sanniang''s expressionless face blocked Ding Sanyang''s way and said, "you are not allowed to go in." This is very blunt, even more impolite than mother Li.


    Spring aunt see this, mouth across a smile. But she knows Ding Sanyang''s temperament, not only to face, but also to eat soft do not eat hard. Feng LianWu treated him like this, only provoked his disgust and hatred.


    Ding Sanyang slapped him. Ordinary women are afraid to faint after being slapped. It''s a pity that Ding Sanyang has miscalculated this time.


    Du Sanniang held Ding Sanyang''s hand, and her face didn''t change at all. She said, "next time, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Drawing back the hand that was pinched to hurt a little, Ding Sanyang coldly looked at Du Sanniang, then turned and left. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows the depth. He may be able to fight Du Sanniang, but he can''t do it with one more. At that time, it will be spread out and there will be no face.


    Aunt Chun was disappointed to see that things didn''t develop as she expected. However, she looked at her mother Li and others who were staring at her. She was so scared that she shivered. Then she quickly chased Ding Sanyang with her baby in her arms.


    A servant girl immediately came over and helped mother Li to take medicine. In the yard, peace soon returned.


    Granny Geng said with a black face: "I don''t know when the reply from the Lord will arrive?" She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    Du Sanniang said: "calculate the time, it should be in these two days!"


    It''s also afraid that Ding Sanyang will fight again, so it''s not safe to send only two servants. So Qiqi went to the escort agency and invited two female escorts. Of course, it''s natural for the Ding family to say that they are the female guards in their house.


    LianWu can hear the outside clearly. She didn''t speak, but his red eyes showed how angry she was at the moment.


    Qingguo wiped her tears and said, "girl, let''s go back to Fengjia." Stay here. She''s really worried that the wax apple will die.


    LianWu shakes her head.


    Qingguo burst into tears: "girl, why are you so stubborn? If you persist, you will die. "


    "You don''t understand," he said in an inaudible voice She and Ding Sanyang husband and wife in recent years, also know this person''s temperament, he will not agree and leave. If you want to make peace, you have to tear your face. The problem is to tear her face. She can leave the wolf''s nest and go back to Fengjia, but what about the two children! Without her father''s support, she couldn''t take away her two children. Can leave two children in the Ding family, two children may not live long.


    Qingguo didn''t know what LianWu thought, so she immediately stopped persuading her. She took the peanut and jujube porridge on the side table and fed it to LianWu.


    After eating porridge, the lotus mist narrowed its eyes. Green fruit see, take up the bowl ready to go out.


    When I turned around, I saw the man standing at the door shaking his hands. The bowl fell to the ground, making a harsh noise.


    LianWu opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw the people approaching her, LianWu said softly, "am I dreaming?" If it''s not a dream, why do you see dad!


    At this time, Qingguo immediately knelt on the ground with tears streaming down her face and said, "master, master, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, the girl will be killed by the Ding family. "


    With that, Qingguo turned to take LianWu by the hand and said, "girl, it''s not a dream, it''s the master. Miss, the master has come to take you home. "


    Lotus mist carefully called out: "Dad..."


    Feng Dajun forbeared and forbeared, but he still couldn''t hold back his anger. He angrily scolded: "at home, you dare to stick your neck against me. How did you get to Ding''s house and become such a ghost?"


    Hearing Feng Dajun''s voice, LianWu was sure that she didn''t dream: "Dad, it''s the daughter who''s useless. She''s disgraced to you."


    Feng Dajun held the sword tightly in his hand and took a few breath. Then he said, "I''ll take you home."


    LianWu wanted to go home for a long time, but she couldn''t let go of her two children: "Dad, I want to take a light to go with yu''er."


    Afraid of Feng Dajun''s unwillingness, LianWu said: "Dad, Ding Sanyang has a cold heart and a cold lung. He is the only one in his heart. Old lady Ding is mean and ungrateful. They will die if they leave their children in Ding''s house."


    If LianWu dares to say that he won''t go home, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to control it and slap her to death. This will hear that LianWu is not unwilling to go, but can not give up two children, Feng Dajun look relaxed a lot.


    "Take them back. At that time, let them change their surnames and join the family tree of Feng family. " In this way, the two children are the people who seal the family. It has nothing to do with the Ding family.


    This is like a magic pill, which makes LianWu full of strength. Without help, she sat up and said, "Dad, is that true?" If two children join the family tree, there will be no worries.


    Feng Dajun glanced at LianWu and said, "don''t let me say the same thing for the second time." I''d rather be as strong and domineering as the eldest princess, than a girl who only knows how to walk in the nest.


    LianWu knows Feng Dajun''s temperament and will do what he says.


    Green fruit reminded: "master, girl, brother is still with the old lady. I''m afraid to hold her. She won''t let anyone go. "


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry about this. Pack up your things and leave in a moment. "


    Hearing this, green fruit immediately relieved.


    LianWu was moved and guilty again: "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you and your mother." She knew that sending the letter to the capital would make Feng Dajun and Chang angry, but she couldn''t help it. She really can''t leave her children behind.


    Feng Dajun thought of Yuxi''s words, slowed down the tone and said: "don''t talk about the past, as long as you are good in the future." Once before, Yunqing sighed that his children were all in debt. He didn''t think so. Now he has personal experience.


    At this time, aunt Chun was comforting Ding Sanyang: "my Lord, how can this woman not be jealous. My sister must be sad, so I don''t want to see you. I''ll go and make amends to my sister later. She''ll soon be depressed. "


    A placate, Ding Sanyang said: "if she can have half of your understanding, that''s good." Married a shrew, the house is restless.


    Just then, Ding Sanyang''s little guy came in sweating: "it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    "What does it look like to be in a hurry when you have something to say?" Ding Sanyang was very unhappy. He ran in without any information. It''s really irregular.


    The little boy cried and said, "the Lord of the country is coming, the Lord of the country is coming..." when he said this, his legs were trembling.


    Ding Sanyang was stunned and asked, "what did you say? Who''s here? "


    "Here comes the Duke. My Lord, my Lord has gone to the main courtyard. " If the Duke of the country saw the big grandmother''s lifeless appearance, he didn''t know what would happen!


    Ding Sanyang''s mind flashed a trace of panic, but thinking that he and LianWu had been fighting for such a long time, Feng Dajun didn''t even ask. He thought it was because she was ill that he came here this time.


    Spring aunt see dingsanyang push him out, don''t want to follow up.


    Ding Sanyang turned his head, looked at Aunt Chun and said, "you stay here with me." When I see my father-in-law, how can I take a concubine with me!


    At the gate of the main courtyard, Ding Sanyang was stopped by Guo Fei: "just a moment, I''ll go to pass on the Duke." If you only see feng Dajun coming from the capital in person, you will know that it can''t be good. Moreover, he looks down on men who beat women. So Guo Fei has no respect for Ding Sanyang.


    In his own home has always been unimpeded, but now one after another frustrated. Just now, he dares to vent his anger on mother Li, but now he dares not. Feng Dajun is not only his father-in-law, but also his father. He has to respect those who give up three points. If he is angry, he can only bear it.


    When Feng Dajun heard Ding Sanyang coming, he looked at LianWu and said, "let him write down and leave the book, and we''ll go back."


    "Good." The relationship between husband and wife is almost consumed in the more than one year''s quarrel. And that slap, knocked out the last point of love.


    Feng Dajun got this and stepped out. He went out into the yard and said, "let him in."


    Ding Sanyang went to Feng Dajun and said respectfully, "father in law."


    "Pa..." slapped Ding Sanyang on the face and made him stagger. Without waiting for him to stand firm, Feng Dajun kicked him in the heart and kicked him to the ground.


    When Mrs. Ding came to the door, she saw Feng Dajun kicking her son hard. Immediately ran into the hospital, pounced on Ding Sanyang.


    Feng Da Jun stopped. But looking at Mrs. Ding and Ding Sanyang, it seems that they are looking at two dead people.


    Ding Sanyang vomited a mouthful of blood with two teeth in it. Although Feng Da Jun fought fiercely, he had a sense of propriety. He would only hurt but not faint.


    Looking at Feng Dajun, Mrs. Ding said, "father in law, what are you doing? Even if there is something wrong with yang''er, you can teach him. How can you do this? " If it were not for Feng''s identity, she would have gone all out.


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to talk to old lady Ding: "where''s my grandson?" Even if LianWu didn''t say it, he would take the two children away. The child also has his blood in his body. How can he be bullied by the Ding family.


    First of all, she beat her son to death, and now she has to hold her grandson. Mrs. Ding''s intuition is wrong. Looking at Feng Dajun immediately, he asked warily, "what are you going to do?"


    Feng Dajun didn''t talk nonsense with Mrs. Ding at all. He said to the green fruit standing at the door, "go and hold her."


    Qingguo, just in case, calls Du Sanniang and aunt Geng to go to the upper yard to hold the baby.


    Mrs. Ding immediately realized that she wanted to take away her grandson: "don''t go..." she wanted to drag the green fruit by herself, but she was stopped by a big guard.


    "Come on, stop them..." unfortunately, the servants of the Ding family looked at the swords drawn out by the guards of Feng Dajun, and they all retracted.


    Guo Fei puts pen, ink and paper in front of Ding Sanyang, and then retreats to one side.


    Ding Sanyang''s face turned white as he looked at the huge words "He Li Shu".


    "Father in law, I won''t leave with LianWu." He never wanted to be with LianWu and leave, deliberately cold LianWu close to spring aunt is to force her to bow, don''t because her family is powerful on his head. A few days ago two people quarrel, LianWu talks too hard to hear, he is in a hurry just start.


    When old lady Ding heard this, she cried out, "I can''t be separated. She was born a member of my family and died a ghost of my family. " Old lady Ding doesn''t know a single big word, she only knows old ideas. The door of her house is the life and death of her family has the final say.


    Feng Dajun took out his sword and stabbed Ding Sanyang''s left hand. Then he said coldly, "write, live. Don''t write, die. " Even if LianWu was angry with him for several times, he was not willing to move a finger. Now, I''ve been beaten by this loser


    Mrs. Ding gets up and tries to fight with Feng Dajun. Unfortunately, she is dragged back to Ding Sanyang by Guo Fei.


    Knowing why she couldn''t seal the army, Mrs. Ding cried to Ding Sanyang: "son, you''ve written the Heli book."


    Seeing that Ding Sanyang didn''t write and leave the book, Mrs. Ding cried: "what do you want from such a bereaved star?"

 Chapter 1424

    Feng Dajun really wants to kill Ding Sanyang with one sword. But thinking of what Yuxi said, he restrained himself. It doesn''t matter if you beat someone to death, but if you kill someone, you will be severely punished. He''s not afraid of heavy punishment, just because it''s not worth it. There are thousands of ways to kill people. There''s no need to dirty your hands.


    Ding Sanyang looked at Feng Dajun''s look and knew that he was not bluffing himself, but really killed him. But even so, he would not write and leave the book.


    Covering his injured arm, Ding Sanyang got up, knelt down and said, "father-in-law, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Give me another chance." If he is separated from LianWu, his father will kill him when he comes back.


    Don''t say that LianWu also wants to leave. Even if LianWu doesn''t want to leave him, he should tie it back. I have to say that the couple still have the same idea.


    Feng Dajun stepped on Ding Sanyang''s head and stepped down. He asked coldly, "would you rather die than leave?"


    Mrs. Ding was detained by the guard and her mouth was covered. But just like this, she is struggling to save her son.


    Head buzzing, people want to twitch pain, Ding Sanyang or biting his teeth, said: "father-in-law, even if you kill me, I will not leave with LianWu."


    Feng Dajun released Ding Sanyang, put the sword back into the tip of the sword, and then said with a smile: "very good, very ambitious." If you don''t write and leave the book, you think everything is going well. That''s a big joke.


    Li''s mother came over and gave a gift and said, "my Lord, everything is packed." If you only clean up the daily things of the wax apple, the dowry will not come out for a while.


    LianWu''s body is weak. She can''t walk by herself and needs to be supported. Feng Dajun sees this and directly asks her to lean on the soft collapse. He asks the guard to carry the soft collapse out.


    Ding Sanyang looked at the soft collapse of the wax apple, said: "wax apple, I''m wrong, you don''t go."


    As if he didn''t hear Ding Sanyang''s words, he closed his eyes and leaned on the soft wall.


    Seeing this, Ding Sanyang was worried: "LianWu, one day husband and wife can be gracious. Please give me another chance in the past. LianWu, don''t worry. I will send aunt Chun and brother Mao away immediately. LianWu, I promise I''ll never touch another woman again. LianWu, believe me, I will do what I say this time. "


    LianWu opened his eyes, looked at Ding Sanyang and said coldly, "I feel dirty." She doesn''t want anything that has been used by others. If it wasn''t for her two children, she would have left.


    Ding Sanyang was struck by thunder.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t know where her strength came from, so she opened her guard''s hand. At this time, she didn''t care to scold LianWu. She wanted to get her grandson back. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even touch the corner of her grandson''s clothes: "this is my grandson. What are you going to take away? God, you must show your spirit to kill the bandits. "


    "Bah..." mother Li spat next to Mrs. Ding and said, "if you want to chop, it''s also to chop the heartless things of your family." When you get married, it sounds better than flowers. When you get married, there are all kinds of abuses. Now my aunts and grandmothers don''t think about it any more, and they still abuse all kinds of things. It''s really indecent.


    When Qiqi heard the porter say that LianWu had come back, he was still a little puzzled. Even before the letter from Beijing arrived, he came back by himself. It''s not much like what the eldest sister-in-law does.


    Dongniang, the woman in charge, said in a hurry: "Granny, the Duke of the country has come back. The Ding family brought by the Duke of the country himself brought the granny back."


    Seven seven clear: "no wonder the elder sister came back." I can''t wait for my father-in-law''s reply. Now people are here, and their attitude is clear.


    Shi Qin was a little surprised and said, "it doesn''t mean that Guogong doesn''t like aunts and grandmothers. The relationship between father and daughter is very bad?" LianWu had quarreled with Feng Dajun many times before, but the relationship between father and daughter was very bad. This is something that the old lady knows. Later, LianWu and Ding Sanyang made all kinds of troubles, but Feng Dajun didn''t say anything.


    It''s also because of Feng Dajun''s attitude that old lady Ding and Ding Sanyang mistakenly think that he doesn''t care about LianWu. Otherwise, Ding Sanyang would not be more and more excessive, and finally he even started.


    Seven seven felt the stomach, said with a smile: "father-in-law and mother-in-law are the eldest sister''s daughter, where can not like it? The Duke of the country didn''t take care of his aunt''s affairs before. Maybe it was his consideration. "


    In fact, it''s exactly what 77 said. Feng Dajun thinks about LianWu''s temperament. He''s afraid that his interference will make LianWu resentful and make things worse. So he keeps silent all the time, but it makes all people misunderstand him.


    Shi Qin nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    Qiqi placed LianWu mother and son in the courtyard where she lived before she came out of the pavilion: "elder sister, if you need anything, just tell dongniang and let her buy it."


    LianWu said with some guilt: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, you still have to work hard for me." This sister-in-law is very kind. Seeing her coming back with her two children, not only did she not show any displeasure, but she arranged it very well.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m sorry for what the family said. I''m a stranger."


    Feng Dajun looked at LianWu and said, "I''ll take care of Ding''s family. When you get well, we''ll set out for the capital


    LianWu nodded.


    Feng Dajun is ready to go out. Yu Xi''s words come to mind. After a lifetime of hard work, he couldn''t say anything soft: "it''s wrong with the Ding family. He shouldn''t let it go. But don''t worry, dad will never be bullied again. " Feng Dajun himself had concubines, so he didn''t think that if a man took concubines, he couldn''t go on. He thought that if LianWu made a scene, it would be over. He never thought Ding Sanyang would dare to buy an outside room. And LianWu was so wronged that he didn''t say a word. It made him very angry.


    LianWu burst into tears: "Dad..." the Ding family had nothing to do with her dad. She was too stubborn to face. She didn''t go home even after being wronged, so she put up with it alone. As a result, the Ding family and their son think that she is easy to bully, more and more excessive.


    Feng Dajun hesitated. He went to touch LianWu''s head and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. It''s useless to think about the past. It will be good in the future." I used to treat my daughter badly, but I will make up for it later.


    LianWu nodded and said, "well, I''ll be fine in the future. I won''t let you worry with your mother any more."


    Feng Dajun said¡° You are tired after so many days. Have a good rest! If you have something to tell me, I''ll be in the front yard. "


    LianWu was really tired. At this time, she went to bed and fell asleep.


    Out of the yard, Feng Dajun nodded to Qiqi and said, "you''ve done a good job."


    Feng Dajun''s insincere manner is very frightening. In fact, Qiqi has some problems with him: "Dad, this is what I should do." As the eldest daughter-in-law, we must deal with the family affairs well.


    Feng Dajun was very satisfied with the daughter-in-law of Qiqi: "LianWu has just come out of the Ding family. Maybe she thinks more about it. You can talk with her more during this period of time. Maybe she can recover quickly. " He also wants to accompany LianWu, but he thinks it''s unrealistic. The estrangement of the past 20 years can not be changed in a day or two. Father and daughter stand together, there is nothing to talk about. You can''t stare at me!


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll go and talk with my elder sister every day to try to cheer her up as soon as possible." She also sympathizes with LianWu. I just hope that the Ding family will not let her leave a shadow.


    Six days later, Ding Liang, Ding Sanyang''s father, came back from Xihai. When I got to Ho City, I came to Feng''s house without returning home. Feng Dajun left him in his study and they talked for a long time. When he came out again, Ding Qian''s face was covered with ashes.


    Seeing Ding Qian, Ding Sanyang was afraid: "Dad, how did you come back?" I think it must be because LianWu is going to make peace with him.


    Ding Qian took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, handed it to him and said, "copy it three times as it says."


    Seeing that it was Heli Shu, Ding Sanyang asked incredulously, "Dad, do you want me to follow LianWu Heli?" That day, Ding Qian gave him a death order and told him to marry LianWu home. For this reason, he spent a lot of energy to win the love of LianWu.


    Ding shallow a face wearily say: "don''t let you and leave, see you go to die?" He has only one son, Ding Sanyang. If he dies, who will carry the flag and throw the basin for him? Moreover, even if the son died, it could not change Feng Dajun''s decision to take his grandson. So he had to compromise.


    After a pause, Ding Qian said: "the Duke of England is close to the emperor. Even if he really killed you, he would be reprimanded at most. And if you die, my Ding family will be the queen. "


    Ding Sanyang thought this was wrong and said, "Dad, what does this mean? No matter how powerful the family is, can it take away Li''er. Lu''er is a descendant of the Ding family. If he does this, I will go to Beijing to sue the imperial court. "


    "Why did I ask you to try every means to marry Feng back that day? Because if you marry Feng, as long as you treat him well, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life. Similarly, if you don''t treat her well, you will pay a heavy price. " I also know that Ding Sanyang''s eyes are high and his hands are low, and he has a good face. It''s hard for him to have such a good temper, and it''s easy to offend others. So I want him to marry LianWu. He will be able to protect his whole life. Of course, it can also completely destroy him.


    No matter how much, Ding Qian didn''t want to talk about it. It should be said that he had already said before: "copy and leave the book three times as soon as possible."


    Ding Sanyang no longer willing, also only this and left the book copied three copies, and then signed his name.


    Taking up Sanfen and Lishu, Ding Qian said, "Dad has done everything for you. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future." Ding Sanyang quarrels with LianWu. He has scolded him many times. He even tells the serious consequences of their opposition. Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    After the official file, Feng sent someone to deliver the book to LianWu for her to keep.


    Lotus mist holding the book, especially heavy heart: "only hope that Dan Dan and yu''er don''t blame me in the future."


    PS: from tomorrow, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 1425

    Before Feng Dajun left for Beijing, he was impeached by the imperial library.


    Yunqing looked at the fold presented by Chen Lei, the censor of zuodu in duchayuan. After reading it, he looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s just a beating to Ding Sanyang. How can it be like the army has committed a heinous felony?" He made people disabled, robbed their children, and forced them by force. Then he turned over the old accounts and said that Feng''s army robbed the women of the people and abused the prisoners, and there were all kinds of crimes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these people want you to punish the British public severely. If you don''t punish him severely, there will be more and more impeachments. "


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "they stare at the army and want me to punish them severely. What''s the purpose?" The emperor should have called me, but Yunqing didn''t want to change his words. Gu Taining said it many times, but he didn''t mention it if it didn''t work.


    "They don''t stare at the Duke. They want to use the Duke''s business to make the court powerful." It wasn''t long since the establishment of the duchayuan, and up to now it''s all about chicken feather calculation. They urgently need to catch a typical example to build Wei, and Feng Dajun just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "If it were me, I would be heavier than the army." Even dare to abuse LianWu, Ding Sanyang really ate bear heart leopard gall.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to tell me that. If you tell them to Chen Lei, your ears will suffer." Chen Lei will be able to quote classics and criticize cloud engine for three days and three nights.


    What Yunqing is most afraid of now is the sermons of these civil servants, which can make you dizzy.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qing said, "let''s wait for the army to come back." He didn''t think Feng Dajun was wrong, so he obviously wanted to protect him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s better to solve it as soon as possible! Otherwise, impeachment will be full of books. "


    "You don''t really want to punish the army, do you?" If Yuxi thought so, he would not agree.


    "Before he left, the Duke of England went into the palace to tell us about it. That is to say, he would not let Ding Sanyang go." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "punishment must be a punishment, but there''s no need to impose heavy punishment. It''s nothing more than housework."


    "Can you stop Chen Lei''s gang with housework?" To Chen Lei this cadre censor, cloud Qing mood is very complex. The Supreme Court is in charge of supervision, impeachment and suggestion. It is a good thing to arrest corrupt officials and impeach them and bring them to justice. But like now, I''m a little tired.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll deal with this." Give it to Yunqing for disposal. I''m afraid Yunqing will beat these censors in a rage. If so, cloud engine will suffer.


    Yun Qing said happily: "good!" He thought Yuxi would not take care of it and would leave it to him.


    Chen Lei and Ye Zhengde wanted to make complaints about the big princess. They were tough and brave.


    "The father-in-law''s teaching his son-in-law is a family affair, not a military and national affair. Let''s leave it alone." When Feng Dajun beat Ding Sanyang, LianWu didn''t make peace with him. So it''s not too much for Yuxi to say it''s family business.


    Chen Lei knows that Yuxi is changing his concept, but he is not willing to give up: "empress, it''s a matter of family and state. If we don''t punish them severely, everyone else will follow suit, which will ruin the atmosphere. "


    Yu Xi glanced at Chen Lei and said with a smile: "what''s spoiling the atmosphere?"


    Chen Lei said frankly, "the British government has retaken the children of the Ding family by virtue of their high power. It''s too bad."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "you mean to leave two children in the Ding family, no matter whether they live or die, that''s right! Or do you want to say that your husband is your wife''s gang? Even if you are beaten, you should not resist. Even if you die, you can only admit that your life is miserable. "


    In Chen Lei''s mind, Yuxi has always been calm and impartial. But this meeting is a bit of a mess.


    Yuxi is also too lazy to beat around the Bush and says with no expression: "how can a father not stand out when his daughter is beaten. If you don''t show up, you will be a father in vain. " They are both parents. She can understand Feng Dajun''s anger. If her daughter was beaten, she would have done better than Feng Dajun.


    This is obviously partial to Feng''s army. Chen Lei and ye Zhengde see this, immediately silent.


    Glancing at them, Yuxi said, "but you''re right. The British public has done something wrong and should be punished."


    Beating Ding Sanyang can be said to be a family affair, but it''s a little too much to use power to force the Ding family. Therefore, Yuxi punished Feng Dajun for three years, and sent another person to reprimand him.


    This punishment is too light. But Yuxi''s partiality was so obvious that they knew it was useless to talk about it.


    Chang was relieved to know that he had been fined three years. During this period of time, the impeachment of the censor made her worried that her husband would be severely punished.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "aunt, I told you not to worry. You see, it''s OK."


    "I''m afraid that the penalty will be too heavy. LianWu will feel that he has hindered us." If LianWu felt guilty, she would not be happy when she returned to Fengfu. Now it''s OK. Although more than 20000 silver has been fined, it''s nothing compared with my daughter. Now that he has a thick family background, Chang can''t sleep because he''s afraid that he''ll feel the same as before.


    Cui Qian didn''t expect this floor.


    When the problem of LianWu was solved, Chang had time to talk about Cui Qian: "Qianqian, I asked the second wife of Han family for your problem. A few days ago, she recommended a candidate to me. " Although the Han family has been away from the capital for more than 20 years, their relatives and friends are here. It''s most appropriate to ask her for help.


    Speaking of life, Cui Qian was ashamed.


    Chang said, "I''ve seen that child. It''s very good. The only bad thing is that his father died early and was brought up by his widowed mother. " Widows are difficult to get along with. If she had not met Yurong, she would not have considered it.


    Cui Qian thought of a person, but quickly rejected, which is such a coincidence: "aunt, which is this?"


    Chang received it with a smile: "it''s the only son of the fifth aunt of the Han family. But although she was widowed at a young age, she was a good person. "


    Cui Qian is at a loss.


    Chang thought that because of LianWu, she resisted marriage: "your sister LianWu is not lucky. Don''t be frightened by this." Their husband and wife also have to pay half of the responsibility.


    Cui Qian quickly suppressed her inner excitement and asked, "mother, did Mrs. Jiang agree?"


    Chang Shixiao: "which agreed? I''ll see you again. "


    After a pause, Chang said, "I also sent someone to inquire. Although the second master of the Jiang family has been gone for a long time, his family has 500 acres of good land, three shops and two houses, one of which is a big house with five entrances."


    Cui Qian was a little surprised and asked, "how can you be so rich?" These industries together are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver. The family is in the capital, so they are rich.


    "Yes! I was a bit surprised, too The old master of the Jiang family must have saved a lot of money. To her surprise, Han Yurong saved so much money after the Jiang family''s house raiding and chaotic times. This is unusual.


    Although Cui Qian has a good feeling for Zheng Ge''er, if her mother-in-law is not good, she should also consider carefully: "aunt, isn''t Mrs. Jiang very good?" No, I can''t hide so much money.


    Chang said with a smile: "some spleen, but a reasonable person." As long as we are reasonable, we will get along better. Like old lady Ding, you should stay away. Unfortunately, she was too careless.


    Cui Qian hesitated. If she had not met Jiang Yizheng, she would have refused.


    Chang said: "if it''s difficult, the second lady of the Han family won''t recommend it to me." She has known Lu Xiu for many years and still believes in her vision.


    After hearing this, Cui Qian said in a low voice: "aunt is the master."


    "It''s not to be settled. You''ll see Mr. Jiang first. If it''s not to your liking, we can always find the one we like I also think Jiang Yizheng is good, otherwise she would not let go and promise to let the two children meet. As for whether it can be done or not, it depends on whether the two children are predestined.


    Cui Qian lowered his head and said, "good."


    That afternoon, Yurong received Lu Xiu''s words, saying that Mrs. Feng promised to let the two children meet. When the date is chosen, they will be informed.


    While helping Yurong line, Hongyin said, "madam, this Cui girl is an orphan, isn''t it good?" I always feel that Cui Qian''s life is too hard.


    Hearing this, Yurong wound the thread and said, "I''ve been raised in the Cui family for more than ten years. It''s almost like my own daughter. Moreover, the British husband and wife also treat her as a daughter, and the eldest princess and the second princess also make friends with her. And to be liked by so many people, this girl must be smart. " In the future, when her elder brother wants to become an official, she will not have to worry about marrying such a wise and Skillful wife.


    Red voice said: "madam, young master''s knowledge is so good. When he comes down to fame, I''m afraid he won''t marry a good girl?"


    Yurong shook his head and said nothing.


    Hongyin thinks it''s strange and asks Honghua in private: "how can I see it? How can I feel it''s wrong! Sister Honghua, what''s going on? "


    Honghua really knows about this: "a few days ago, when the young master came back, he hung a green bamboo purse with precious colors, and the purse was also filled with incense."


    The food, clothing, housing and transportation of Zheng Ge''er are taken care of by Yurong himself. Suddenly out of such a purse, she would not notice.


    Red voice face immediately changed: "who sent that purse?"


    Honghua said in a low voice: "it''s from the niece of Ling''s grandmother. When his wife found out, she immediately sent someone to inquire about the girl


    "There must be something wrong with that girl." If it''s a good one, how can you give your young master''s purse!


    Honghua did not comment on this, but said: "the Yan family is also a scholarly family. This girl Yan is also full of poetry, but she is weak."


    Red sound some worry ground asks a way: "is young master also moved a mind to her?" Otherwise, how can I take the girl''s purse!


    Safflower immediately shook her head and said, "No


    Yizheng really didn''t mean that to miss Yan. But when he told Yurong about Miss Yan, he praised her for her erudition and talent.


    Yurong is vigilant, the girl sent the purse must be the son of the government should not have the mind. But Zheng Ge''er didn''t understand, so he didn''t realize the girl''s mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yizheng''s brother will be moved by her praise.


    Miss Yan is not in good health. She always gets sick. Regardless of family background, Yurong is not willing to let her husband marry her. Marrying her is tantamount to adding a burden. Not to mention that the Yan family has long been defeated. If we can''t help our political brothers in the future, we may fall behind.


    The only and most effective way to put an end to this situation is to make an engagement with the elder brother. It happened that Lu Xiu mentioned Cui Qian to her, which is tantamount to dozing and bringing a pillow. Yurong agreed.


    "Oh, so it is!" Hongyin got married some time ago. Yurong gave her a month''s leave. After the wedding, she came back to serve. So, she didn''t know about it.


    With that, the red voice said, "but this Cui girl sounds very powerful." The daughter-in-law is too strong to be restrained by his wife.


    Safflower said with a smile: "just look at each other, and did not settle." That''s what she said, but Honghua knew that if the Cui family agreed, the marriage would be settled soon. No matter what, Cui Qian is better than Yan.


    Red voice said: "Miss Cui, have you ever studied? I''ve heard that the English Duke and the loyal Marquis don''t know how many big characters they are People at the bottom have few opportunities to read. And Feng Dajun and others just got up from the bottom.


    Well, safflower doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1426

    Yurong wants to settle the marriage quickly, so that she can be at ease. Otherwise, if you really wait for the elder brother to get along with the girls of the Yan family, you will definitely hurt your mother and son''s feelings. At that time, you will regret it.


    Both families have this intention, so they make an appointment to take their children to Lingshan temple. Because of monk Liaotong''s criticism of Yuxi''s failure, Huangzhi temple is now empty. It''s Lingshan temple, because Qiu''s comments on Yuxi made by abbess Puyuan on that day became more and more prosperous.


    The two families met at the gate of Lingshan temple.


    Approaching, Cui Qian was a little nervous, his forehead was sweating, and his hands were holding tightly.


    Chang said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. The second wife of the Jiang family is not so scary." This child is probably frightened by the lotus mist. During this period of time, she felt very guilty because she couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    In fact, Cui Qian has been struggling all this time. Emotionally, she hopes to marry Jiang Yizheng. But intellectually, she''s afraid that Yurong is difficult to get along with. She''s a mean mother-in-law. After she gets married, she''ll have to bear hardships.


    At the gate of Lingshan temple, Cui Qian followed Chang to get out of the carriage. As soon as I lift the driving curtain, I see the elder brother of politics standing not far away.


    When mung bean saw her stop suddenly, she asked in a low voice: "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Then he got out of the carriage.


    Today, Cui Qianqian is wearing a gold-woven and peony embroidered back, a goose yellow pleated skirt, a butterfly shaped xue''e with Ruby on her head, a pair of red gold pearl earrings on her ears, and a jade bracelet she bought with jujube on her wrist. The 17-year-old girl is the best time of her life. She doesn''t need to dress up.


    Chang''s smile recruited Cui Qian to the side, said: "this is the second wife of the Jiang family." Don''t be so intimate until it''s settled.


    Because often into the palace, Cui Qian also deliberately learned the rules. Seeing Yurong, I was blessed with a gift: "I''ve met Mrs. Jiang er."


    It can be seen from the dress that Cui Qian is very popular, otherwise he would not have worn such valuable jewelry. From the walking posture and etiquette, we can see that Cui Qian has received good education.


    Yurong was very satisfied with Cui Qian and said with a smile: "madam, I didn''t say you. How can such a good girl hide and not bring it out? Is this for fear of being abducted? "


    Chang said with a smile: "I have a short spirit these days. It''s all the common affairs that she helps with cooking, so I haven''t come out." This is the profile telling Yurong that the child is very capable.


    Before coming, Yurong had already told Yizheng about the blind date who came to Lingshan temple this time. So he couldn''t help looking at Cui Qian. Well, beautiful white teeth, good face, very good.


    Yurong turned to Zheng Ge''er with a smile and said, "what are you doing standing there with a dull head? I haven''t come to see Cui''s girl yet." Cui Qianqian is one year older than Zheng Ge''er. However, one or two years older can be ignored.


    Zheng Ge''er blushed and said, "Hello, Miss Cui." My fair lady is a gentleman. Although it is said to marry a virtuous wife, it is also a happy thing for people to have a beautiful wife in the future.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian''s face was flushed. He lowered his head and said in a voice heard by only a few people, "how are you, Mr. Jiang?"


    Chang said with a smile, "let''s go in and offer incense." Just look at this situation, the two children should be on the eye.


    Although I have confidence in my son, I love each other. This will look like two children, and she is relieved.


    Lingshan temple''s vegetarian dishes are very famous in Beijing. The two families went to the temple for incense and lunch, then they went back to their respective homes.


    On the way back, Chang asked with a smile, "how''s it going? But what do you like? " In fact, there is no need to ask. Just now, she saw Cui Qian peeking at Zheng Ge''er many times.


    Cui Qian lowered her head and said in a low voice, "the second wife of the Jiang family looks very easy to get along with, but I don''t know if it''s her true nature." Like sister LianWu, before she married to the Ding family, Mrs. Ding was more amiable. What happened? It''s too vicious. Cui Qian is very worried that Yurong, like old lady Ding, is a different person.


    "She is a girl of the Han family. Is it not clear whether she is vicious to the Han family?" After a pause, Chang said, "besides, she and the empress are not the same mother. If she is a vicious empress, how can she follow the Buddha?"


    Cui Qian thought about it and felt that he was too worried.


    Chang said with a smile: "if you agree, the marriage will be settled!" This matter must tell Tong Shi, wait for her to agree to be engaged. However, it is only a process. Cui Qian agreed, Tong Shi certainly won''t object.


    Cui Qian blushed and agreed.


    After getting a message from Chang, Yurong told the elder brother Zheng about it.


    Zheng Ge''er hasn''t learned anything about men and women, but he has a good impression of Cui Qian. Hearing Yurong''s words, he was puzzled and asked, "mother, this girl Cui is a girl from the loyal Hou family. Can her husband and wife make the decision?"


    Yurong said with a smile: "she can help each other, but she can''t make a decision. Therefore, we have to wait for Mrs. Zhongyong hou to come to Beijing, and then invite the matchmaker to come to the door to propose marriage. "


    "Why didn''t Mrs. Zhongyong come to Beijing?" Hearing that it was to take care of the pregnant daughter-in-law, the elder brother nodded and said nothing more.


    Yurong said: "although there is no engagement, but the two families have agreed, with engagement is no difference."


    The elder brother nodded that he knew.


    Yurong feels relieved. It seems that Zheng Ge''er has no idea of Yan''s girl. That''s good. However, in case of Yan family girl''s death, Yurong still reminded: "ZHENG''ER, you can''t accept other girls'' purse in the future. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    Before, when Yurong asked Zheng Ge''er who sent the purse, she saw that Zheng Ge''er said frankly that it was a girl from the Yan family, so she didn''t ask more, let alone say more, for fear that more would backfire.


    After hearing this, Zheng Ge''er can''t help thinking of the green bamboo purse. He immediately understands what Yurong means: "Niang, I will pay attention to it later."


    Mr. Gao also learned this evening that Yurong had taken his elder brother to a blind date. He knew that the blind date was Cui Qianqian, so he was in a hurry.


    "Ma''am, after Zheng Er became an official in the imperial examination, marrying a girl from the Cui family was not helpful to Zheng er''s official career." There has always been a clear distinction between the military and the government. In the future, Zheng Ge''er will be in politics, and Zhongyong Hou''s house is a military general. Later, Zheng Ge''er will be afraid that Zhongyong hou can''t help him.


    Yurong said with a bitter smile: "I wanted to wait for him to get a reputation, but there were some accidents. I''m afraid that if I wait any longer, something will happen."


    Mr. Gao did not understand and asked, "what will happen?" With the empress taking care of the Buddha, and the government as the backer, who dares to harm the mother and son without eyes.


    Yurong said about the girl in Yan''s family: "ZHENG''ER now spends most of her time in Ling''s family. That girl often goes to live in Ling''s family. If that girl has a plan, ZHENG''ER will marry him." If you want to be an official, you can''t let your reputation be damaged. What''s the matter? If she doesn''t want to, she will have to hold her nose to recognize the marriage.


    Mr. Gao really didn''t know about it before. Seeing this, he said, "tell Zheng Er to let her be far away from the Yan girl."


    "ZHENG''ER thinks highly of that girl and speaks highly of her in front of me. I''m afraid that ZHENG''ER will understand the girl''s mind and want to marry her. " She''s such a son. She doesn''t dare to take any risks.


    Mr. Gao knows his brother''s temperament very well. What Yurong said is really possible: "how about this Cui girl?" Although he knew that Yurong, who was a mother, could not pit his elder brother, he still wanted to know. Not to say that this is Jiang Wenrui''s deathbed entrustment, let''s say that the elder brother of politics grew up with him, and he must also be involved in this matter.


    Yurong said with a smile: "Xiuwaihuizhong, is a good girl." She was very satisfied with her family background and personal conditions.


    After a pause, Yurong said: "this child not only has to be liked by Fengjia girls, but also has a good relationship with the eldest princess and the second princess." These are all contacts!


    When Mr. Gao heard this, he was relieved. The eldest princess and the second princess are two completely different temperaments. This girl can make friends with her sisters, which shows that she is a smart girl. The most important thing to get a wife is to look at one''s ability and character. If these two things don''t pass, no matter how good the family background is.


    Liu Er invited Cui Qian into the palace to play, only to know that the two families have privately agreed to get married.


    "Congratulations, Qianqian." Cui Qian, it''s a good wish.


    How can she escape the eyes of the intelligent second princess with that little thought. Now the engagement, Cui Qian did not avoid: "I did not expect it!"


    Cui qian can marry the person of her heart, she is naturally happy for it. But thinking that Cui qian can''t go into the palace to play with her, Liu Er is a little disconsolate: "then you have to embroider wedding clothes at home, and you can''t go into the palace." It''s not easy to find a friend who can talk to her.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "my wedding dress will soon be embroidered." The only thing left on the wedding dress was the skirt, but the cover had been fixed. As for the shoes and socks for the future mother-in-law and her husband, anyway, her mother won''t arrive in Beijing until the end of the year. There are still a few months to go. Don''t worry.


    Liu ER was surprised when she began to embroider the wedding dress before she could get married


    Cui Qian said gracefully: "it started to be embroidered at the beginning of last year. I''m thinking that I''m old and I''m going to get married soon after I''m engaged. I''m afraid it''s too late to start embroidering my wedding clothes at that time. " It takes a year to embroider a wedding dress. She was sixteen last year, so she wanted to prepare earlier.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t be in a hurry." Cui Qian''s marriage is expected to be next year.


    The Tong family treated Cui Qian as her own daughter. When she was a child, she went to the women''s school to study. Later, when she was older, she didn''t go to school any more, so she asked a woman to teach her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although not very good, but also can say with Liu er.


    Before dinner in the evening, Liu Er told Cui Qian and Zheng Ge Er about their engagement.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is also fate." Tong''s pick so long did not pick the right one, this just arrived in the capital not long after the marriage was settled, it can be seen that this is also the fate of the two children.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "mother, what kind of person is my aunt?" She had seen Yurong, but she didn''t say a word, so she didn''t know what kind of person Yurong was.


    Yuxi clear, asked: "is it because Qianqian have concerns?"


    "Qianqian didn''t say that, but I can feel that she has this worry." In fact, it''s normal to worry that if her aunt is a weak one, she can''t live a rich life with her only son after the Jiang family is ransacked.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your aunt''s nature is good, but sometimes she has a strong temper. But over the years, my temper has also been tempered a lot. " There is also Yurong some utilitarian, but it is also forced by life can be understood, so this Yuxi did not say. Anyway, with the loyal and brave Marquis''s house as a backer, Yurong will not make Cui Qian difficult.


    "That''s good." As long as the nature is good, nothing else is a problem. If the mother-in-law is a vicious, blindly mean daughter-in-law, then the day can not live.


    Cui Qianqian''s business is the worry of Cui Mo and his wife. Yuxi let it go after a few words.


    Everyone sat down and prepared to eat. Liu Er saw that you were not there and asked, "mother, did you go to the shop again?" During this period of time, you Ge''er studied with his husband in the morning and went to see the shop in the afternoon. He was very busy.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "it''s been more than half a month. Why haven''t you chosen the shop yet?" It''s too inefficient.


    Yuxi picked up the chopsticks, said with a smile: "let him busy, let''s not interfere." She didn''t give you any convenience, the purpose is to let him know that it''s not easy to make a living outside.


    That''s what he said, but Yuxi stayed in Kunning palace after a walk and asked Yunqing to read the memorial alone.


    Tianma black, you brother son just came back. Seeing that there was cake on the table, he immediately picked it up and ate it because he was in a hurry and choked.


    Yuxi handed him water and asked, "why don''t you come back after eating outside?" See you elder brother son hungry so also know didn''t eat.


    You elder brother son after swallowing things, said: "go to the palace gate, I just remember not to eat."


    I forgot to eat even my meal. I really care about it. Yuxi asked, "haven''t you seen a suitable shop yet?" Youge''er has to pay attention to his studies and find a shop. He is very tired. But in this way, I didn''t hear him cry bitterly and tired.


    "Yes, it''s because of this shop that I''m so late." Finish saying, you elder brother son hand a piece of paper to Yu Xi to say: "Niang, do you have a look to have a problem?"


    Yuxi took a serious look, then nodded with a smile and said: "this contract is no problem. The shop is settled. Which shopkeeper and the source of goods? Is it all done? "


    Youge''er nodded his head, touched his stomach and said, "mother, I''m hungry. Please let white mother make a bowl of noodles for me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ve left you a meal!" After living in Kunning palace, Bai''s mother opened fire and cooked in it. As for the imperial dining room, it has become a place for making cakes and cooking medicinal meals.

 Chapter 1427

    The North Street is full of people, but there are few shops around the corner.


    Xiao Er dutifully stood at the door and saw two women in satin clothes passing by. He said, "two elder sisters, we have new jewelry in our shop. It''s new in style and affordable."


    The two children were twelve or thirteen years old, and the two women were thirty or forty years old. The two women were very happy to be called elder sister by him.


    See two women some heart, small two busy said "two elder sisters, pass by must not miss, to miss will regret."


    Two women entered the shop, and after a while, they came out with a happy face. Seeing this, Xiao Er knows that the business has been done.


    Walking into the shop, the second child asked the shopkeeper, "what did the two elder sisters buy just now?"


    The shopkeeper said, "they each bought a silver hairpin." Even if I bought the silver hairpin, I cut the price with him for half a day. It was almost sold at the cost price.


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t go on like this!" Opened a month, in addition to a few days ago there are big concessions, business is good. After that, there were no guests. It can be said that every day in the loss.


    The shopkeeper is also very helpless, said: "I have told the owner, he said he would find a way." Youge''er didn''t use his real name, but he changed his name to Han Jiajuan. The shopkeeper and Xiao Er don''t know his real identity, but they just signed a contract.


    Small two droops head to say: "shopkeeper, if don''t think of a way again, afraid is the shop will close soon." The salary given by the owner is good. If you want to find another job, you won''t get such good treatment.


    The shopkeeper was very worried and said, "there''s no way." In general, when you open a jewelry shop, the owner brings his own customers. Then the reputation spread and the business got better and better. But their owners, not to mention bringing guests, all showed up every other day.


    Youge''er also worried that he had rented the shop for three years. In addition, the money for buying gold and silver and hiring craftsmen cost him almost everything. Now the business is so poor that if we don''t find a way to solve it, all the more than two thousand taels of silver invested in the early stage will have to be wasted.


    After thinking about it, youge''er had no choice but to ask Yuxi for help: "Niang, my shop is losing money. What can I do about it?"


    Yuxi stopped and said with a smile, "ah you, you forgot what your parents said before?" As I said before, they don''t object to your brother''s business, but they won''t offer any help.


    Youge''er lowered his head and said, "Niang, if you go on like this, the shop will surely close. Mother, I owe my elder sister and elder brother a lot of money! "


    Yuxi smile: "don''t worry, jujube and liu''er won''t urge you to pay back."


    But with so much debt on his back, youge''er felt uneasy: "mother, will you help me this time?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "since I told your father that I would not give you any help, I can''t break my promise. Ah you, you still have to think of your own way about this! "


    Youge''er has a bitter face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half month has passed. The business of the shop is still not getting better, and you are worried to death. People who love to talk and laugh on weekdays always look sad now.


    The first thing I can''t help is Xuan Ge''er: "brother, this business is not done." Looking at you elder brother, he is in a bad mood!


    "If we don''t do it, we can''t pay back the money we owe you." He will save more than 2000 liang of foreign debt for ten years even if he doesn''t spend a cent.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "brother, you don''t have to pay back my 800 Liang silver." In order to support you Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er not only took out all the money he had saved these years, but also gave him all the red envelopes he got during the festival. Now Xuan Ge''er has no money on hand. Of course, ruige''er is the same as him. His money box is empty.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "that''s not good. My mother often says that my brother knows what to do. I will pay you back what I owe you. But now I have no money. I owe it for the time being! "


    Xuan Ge''er didn''t argue with him. The money was given to you Ge''er, but he didn''t plan to come back.


    Cloud Qing also talked to jade Xi about you elder brother''s affair: "when do you say this child can close that shop?" He is very reluctant to do business with you.


    Yuxi can''t smile: "if you let brother know what you think, I''m afraid it will be more depressed."


    Without their support, you Ge''er''s business will definitely lose money. Yunqing said: "business is not a proper industry. If he feels free, he will be given a job Rui Ge''er is now working in the guard, and you Ge''er can also get a job.


    "Say it again!" With you Ge''er''s temperament, he is determined not to work as an official in the Yamen.


    Two days later, brother you went to the shop again. There are people in and out of every shop, but there is no one in their shop.


    When I entered the shop, I saw the shopkeeper and sophomore dozing, but one was sitting in front of the counter dozing, the other was squatting at the foot of the door dozing. You elder brother son is angry not to be able: "on you this appearance, the guest enters the door to also be scared away by you."


    After waking up, the shopkeeper and the second child quickly said, "little boss, it''s not that we don''t do errands. There are really no guests." At first, the sophomore was yelling at the door all the time, but half a month later, there was no effect, and his throat was hoarse. In this way, he will not have the strength.


    You elder brother son endured gas, asked the shopkeeper: "the business is always so bad is not a matter, do you have a good way?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Yu Si brocade robe on you Ge''er''s body and whispered, "master, you can ask your sisters to bring people to buy things." In fact, in business, especially in jewelry business, the first thing to do was to solicit customers. When it comes to fame, it will not worry.


    If his second sister comes here to buy things, her identity will not be revealed in a day. He made a pact with his parents. If he broke his promise, he would close the shop.


    "You Ge''er said:" this can''t, my sister they are not at home, went to the field


    The shopkeeper also asked about youge''er''s identity. All he knew was that he was the Han family in the capital, and the most prominent Korean Gong in the Han family had left the family. Any more, it''s not clear.


    Small two said: "master, is not a small crow mouth, go on like this shop will have to close."


    You elder brother son a listen to words, know this kid has an idea: "have what good idea, just say."


    "It''s fashionable to wear jade ornaments in the capital now. If the owners do jade business, they will surely make money." Gold and silver shops sell gold and silver jewelry, and their workmanship is only average. Without the convenience of identity, you can''t find a skilled master. Rich people look down upon the things of this jewelry shop. Those who have no money can''t afford to buy them.


    You elder brother son asked shopkeeper: "do you think this business can do?"


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said, "master, because the empress and the second princess like to wear jade ornaments, this has brought a trend in the capital. But ordinary people still like gold and silver jewelry. "


    The preference and behavior of the superior directly affect the people below. This word jade Xi often says to a few children, this meeting you elder brother son finally understood.


    After a pause, the shopkeeper said, "but if you can find a good jade master and have good materials, you can certainly earn money." A jewelry shop doesn''t even have a piece of jewelry in the town shop. What it says is shabby.


    You elder brother son hesitated to say: "allow me to consider."


    From the second day, you Ge''er left the palace at noon every time, and then came back in the dark.


    Liu Er asked Xuan Ge''er: "what is ah you doing these days? Why can''t I make it to dinner every day? "


    Xuan elder brother son shakes head: "I don''t know, ask him also don''t say." It''s too hard to do business.


    Liu Er is a little worried and says to Yu Xi, "Niang, don''t let ah you do business! Since doing business, I feel like brother ah you has changed his personality. "


    "Let him suffer setbacks!" Living under the wings of him and Yunqing all his life, the child never knows the cruelty outside.


    Liu er said anxiously, "I''m afraid he will change his disposition." If the business fails, youge''er will not be able to make a profit.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qiyou is not the one who can''t afford to lose. What''s more, I can''t bear such a setback. What can I do in the future? "


    A person''s energy is limited, even if you Ge''er is smart, but his mind is on business, so his studies will not be taken into account.


    Mu Jingsi punishes you Ge''er twice. Seeing that it doesn''t work, he can only tell Yuxi.


    Called you elder brother son to come over, jade Xi asks a way: "at the beginning is how to promise with me and your father?" That day you brother son but vowed that he would never delay his studies, Yuxi this just agreed to let him do business.


    You elder brother son some shame: "Niang, this shop business is not good, I am really separate body to lack skill now."


    Afraid that Yuxi would ask him to shut down the shop, youge''er said, "Niang, I lost so much money that I have to earn it back."


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and asked, "then you give me a deadline." It''s better to focus on one thing than to focus on both ends, and then both ends can''t do well.


    "Mother, give me another three months." If it doesn''t improve by then, he will have to admit it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "good! I''ll give you three months. In these three months, you don''t have to go to the study. "


    You elder brother son smell speech greatly happy: "know Niang is best." He must start his business so as not to waste his mother''s support.


    Cloud Qing knows this matter later facial expression is very ugly: "is study important, still do business important?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you Ge''er started at the age of three and studied with him at the age of six. After seven years of study, I have learned almost everything in class. "


    Yun Qing was so depressed that he said, "you elder brother is only a few years old. Do you say he doesn''t need to study? Who says there is no limit to learning? " Because of Yu Xi''s words, he has to read books in his spare time. Of course, it''s hard to get used to it at first, but I don''t seem to reject it.


    Yuxi patiently explained: "he didn''t say he didn''t need to study, but he didn''t need to study with his husband any more. Let him go outside to experience, and only when he knows that people are dangerous can he really grow up. " Those officials are more cunning. No matter how clever you are, if you are a piece of paper, you will not be their opponent in politics.


    Cloud Qing listened to the explanation of jade Xi, doubt a way: "three months time, enough?"


    "Having money and no support, and being a child of half age, is not the fat in some people''s eyes." There are good people in the world, but there are also many evil people.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, say: "the person that protects secretly must add one time again." Otherwise he would not be at ease.


    Although the six children lay particular stress on Qihao, the other five are also his treasures, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    Yun Qing thought and said: "Rui Ge''er is in the guard, you Ge''er is also doing business outside. What about Xuan Ge''er?" Qihao studied with mu Jingsi in the morning and worked as a clerk in the Department of household in the afternoon. Yuxi has promised that when he is familiar with all the procedures of the six yamen, he will help deal with part of the government affairs.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Xuan Ge''er is determined to become a university student, so let him study at ease."


    "I''m afraid he''ll become a nerd if he goes on like this! You see their brothers talking together. Xuan Ge''er is always a little slower. " If you don''t think of a way to change this situation, Xuan Ge''er will be a nerd in the future.


    Yuxi also noticed this, thought about it and said, "what do you think of sending him to the academy? There are so many people in the academy that they can learn from each other. " You can''t build a car behind closed doors.


    This method is good, cloud Qing asked: "then send him to the white sandalwood Academy." Baitan academy is the largest and best Academy in Beijing.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes."


    "Let him change his identity just like you." It is more pure to study in the academy as an ordinary person.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "yes. If you don''t go to the Academy, you can''t use your real name. " Most of the people studying in Baitan academy are the children of officials. These people are well informed. With their real names, they''re sure to find out soon.


    Yun Qing was a little surprised: "are you going to send him to Baitan academy now?"


    Yu Xi smiles and shakes his head: "in the spring, there will be an exam in the white sandalwood Academy. If you pass the exam, you can enter. In the spring of next year, let him pass the exam and enter the white sandalwood academy


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. Although you elder brother son didn''t say anything, but just see he slightly relaxed look, Yuxi knew that the jewelry shop business had improved. But you elder brother son doesn''t take the initiative to mention, jade Xi also didn''t ask.


    This day liu''er went to find Yuxi and said something to her: "Niang, the painting in ah you''s study is gone."


    Yuxi asked, "I remember the painting of Jiangfan Pavilion by Li sixun in his study." Li sixun''s paintings are extremely extraordinary. Most of his paintings depict magnificent palaces and pavilions and strange and beautiful natural mountains and rivers.


    You Ge''er is an authentic eater, not very interested in calligraphy and painting antiques. But the study was also ugly, so Yuxi chose this painting of Li sixun for him.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "yes! Mother, how do you deal with this? " I''m sure the palace man didn''t have the courage to steal the painting. Now the painting is gone. It can only be that brother you took it by himself. So she can''t handle it.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "you don''t know about it." Make out let cloud Qing know, afraid is to be angry again.


    Liu er said anxiously, "mother, will ah you take the painting to pay back the money?" A painting is nothing. Her family doesn''t lack such a painting. But if brother you really took the painting for money, it would be a big deal.


    Yuxi nodded: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll deal with it."


    PS: more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1428

    Youge''er takes the picture and comes to the gate of the biggest pawnshop in the capital. Standing at the door, youge''er hesitated for a long time, and finally walked in.


    The pawnbroker in the pawnbroker''s shop is an old man about 50 years old. He looks smart.


    The shopkeeper''s surname is Chen. His eyes are very sharp. He can roughly know the identity of the other party with a glance. This meeting only looked at you Ge''er and knew that he must be a child of a rich family.


    Manager Chen asked without expression: "I don''t know what my guest wants to be?" So small to pawnshop when things, I''m afraid the family has gone down.


    When youge''er heard this, he took down the jade pendant of Fulu longevity hanging on his waist and handed it over from the counter: "be this jade pendant."


    Shopkeeper Chen took it over with both hands and looked at it carefully. It was exquisitely made and made of suede jade.


    Gently put down the jade pendant, shopkeeper Chen asked: "best friend or live when?"


    "Live when." Youge''er inquired about the rules of the pawnshop before he came here. Naturally, he knew that death is more money than life. However, he originally needed a sum of money, so he was not ready to die.


    Shopkeeper Chen said, "how long will it last?"


    You Ge Er Heng calculated for a while, said: "half a year." In half a year, we should have money to redeem.


    "Two hundred taels of silver, is that not right?" The voice, as always, is peaceful.


    When youge''er heard this, he almost jumped up: "what are you talking about? Two hundred taels of silver? It''s made of lanzhiyu, and it''s made inside. How can it be worth only two hundred taels of silver? "


    Shopkeeper Chen''s look didn''t fluctuate. He said, "if you die, you can be five hundred taels of silver."


    I''ve heard that pawnshops are very dark before, but now you have a deep understanding. Such a jade pendant is of high quality in both workmanship and materials. The price of a jewelry shop starts at 1000 Liang.


    You elder brother son endure fire to say: "live when, five hundred Liang."


    Shopkeeper Chen did not refuse, but said: "three hundred Liang." When I get to the pawnshop, I''m going to have to keep the price down.


    Youge''er felt that he had suffered a great loss: "five hundred Liang, if you want to give it, you can take it, if you don''t want to give it." The big deal is to borrow money again. Losing face is better than being killed.


    Shopkeeper Chen is the best judge of people. He knows what he is thinking when he sees brother you''s look: "OK, five hundred Liang."


    With that, shopkeeper Chen said, "three cents a month, ninety-two cents a half year. I''ll give you four hundred and ten taels of silver."


    Youge''er is still very good at arithmetic. After hearing manager Chen''s words, he immediately called up: "the interest rate is 36% a year. Why don''t you rob it?"


    Shopkeeper Chen took an extra look at you Ge''er, who is not ignorant: "everyone who has been to a pawnshop knows that this is the rule of pawnshop."


    You elder brother son pour is to want to leave, but think to make sure not to lose of that business finally endure this tone.


    He took the painting out of the box and handed it to him. He said, "this is Li sixun''s Jiangfan Pavilion. It''s five thousand taels."


    Shopkeeper Chen was not familiar with the calligraphy and painting, so he took a look at it and said, "come on, please come and sit inside!" Generally, only big customers are qualified to negotiate in the interior.


    The boy came and asked you to go to the private room. This small private room is elegantly decorated with tea and cakes.


    You elder brother son ate a mouthful, vomited out: "this also too bad."


    "Objectively, this is the pastry of fragrance house. We just bought it," he said impolitely The cakes made by piaoxiangju are very famous in Beijing.


    "What about piaoxiangju? It''s not as good as the cake cook at home In fact, this pastry tastes very good. It''s only much worse than the top chefs in the imperial palace. Not only cooking skills, but also materials.


    I dare not reply, but I despise you in my heart. Even if you have a chef''s cake, it''s a thing of the past. Now I''m not finished. I want to live as a thing. What else can I do.


    In the eyes of normal people, if they can''t survive, they won''t be pawnbrokers.


    After a while, shopkeeper Chen took the painting into the box and said, "my guest, we can only give you 1000 taels of silver for this painting."


    Youge''er said coldly, "there are not many works of Li sixun in the world, and this painting of Jiangfan Pavilion is one of the representative works. One thousand Liang, you dare to speak. "


    Shopkeeper Chen was a little frightened, but he didn''t show it: "Mr. Han, pawnshop has pawnshop rules." The main reason is that they can''t confirm that it''s genuine for the time being, and they know the details of you Ge''er, so they deliberately keep the price very low


    Youge''er is not willing to talk nonsense. He takes the painting from manager Chen: "if you don''t want to do this business, just tell me. It''s a waste of my time."


    The shopkeeper also doesn''t want to lose the business: "if there is an insurer, the price can be discussed." Of course, the insurer must have status and status. In this way, if something goes wrong, they can go to the insurer.


    Put the painting away, you elder brother son black face said: "by the way, that jade pendant I also improper, return to me."


    Although the shopkeeper regretted such a business, he did not dare to take risks: "good."


    Youge''er picks up something and goes away angrily. Because I walked too fast, I ran into a man at the door. The man was knocked back two steps.


    You elder brother son a face apologetically say: "sorry, I walk too hastily, didn''t see you."


    The visitor sees you elder brother''s face to show surprise, but this facial expression flash but pass: "it doesn''t matter."


    With that, the visitor took a look at the box on youge''er''s back and asked with a smile, "since you came to pawnshop, why didn''t you pawn it?"


    "They can''t afford it!" Such a valuable painting should have opened a thousand taels of silver, and he was regarded as a fool.


    The visitor said with a smile, "I''m the pawnbroker of this pawnshop. If you don''t mind, you can come with me. As long as things are good, the price is easy to say. "


    You elder brother son suspiciously looked at him one eye, but looked at the side of a San, pour also not afraid of him to cheat: "can."


    When manager Chen saw Tong Cr, he was a bit surprised: "the owner..." here, the owner is sometimes called the big manager. You elder brother son hears this address, know this person didn''t cheat oneself.


    Tong CR said with a smile¡° The young man said he wanted to be something, but our pawnshop couldn''t afford it. Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Shopkeeper Chen gave a general account of what happened.


    Tong CR said with a smile: "young master, can you show me the painting?"


    Youge''er hesitated and handed the painting to him: "be careful, don''t knock it!" He still takes good care of his own things.


    Tong CR took the painting into the interior, and manager Chen followed. As soon as the door closed, shopkeeper Chen said his worries: "master, the two gentlemen are not sure whether the painting is true or false." The main reason is that there are too many fake paintings. If they are fake, five thousand taels of silver will be washed away.


    Tong CR gently put the painting on the table beside him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this painting must be true?"


    I didn''t even look at it, but I knew it was true. Shopkeeper Chen, who was also intelligent, asked: "do you know this young master?"


    Tong CR nodded his head, said with a smile: "according to the price he said."


    Shopkeeper Chen hesitated: "master, what if it''s fake? Five thousand taels of silver is not a small sum Five thousand taels of silver is almost the income of the pawnshop for four months.


    Tong Cr and his brother hold 40% of the shares in this pawnshop, and the other 60% belong to Anyang Bo. And shopkeeper Chen is from Anyang Bofu.


    "It can''t be fake." Seeing shopkeeper Chen looking at himself, Tong CR said with a smile: "this young master Han is actually his fourth highness. Although I don''t know why he came to be something, the things he brought out will not be fake. "


    Shopkeeper Chen opened his mouth and said after a while, "do you want to tell Uncle about this?"


    "Let me know! When the empress asks, my uncle will not be at a loss. " These four princes are so upset that they dare to draw pictures from the palace. I don''t know what will happen if the emperor and the queen know.


    After a pause, Tong CR said: "this painting should be well placed. Don''t make any mistakes. I''m not sure. Someone will come for the painting soon. "


    Shopkeeper Chen knows you elder brother''s identity, which still dare to have objection, busy say: "good." You know, young master, it''s also the accompaniment of my ancestors!


    After getting the money, you''ll take ah San and run away. At the corner, youge''er stares at ah San and says, "don''t tell me about this." You Ge''er does business. Yuxi doesn''t let Xu Chengze and Ning Zhan follow him. Instead, he finds a San to follow him closely.


    Ah San said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. I won''t tell anyone about it." That smile, unspeakable shyness. It looks like it''s harmless. It''s because it''s too deceptive outside, and this man is good at martial arts, so Yunqing chooses him to follow you.


    "But I''m afraid that if you don''t tell me, my mother will soon know." But even if he was scolded, he didn''t regret it. As long as the business is done, the money owed will be paid off soon.


    After lunch, Yuxi knows that youge''er took the painting and went to the pawnshop for money.


    Yu Zhi said: "Your Highness doesn''t know through whom he met a jade dealer surnamed Qian, who bought a batch of raw stones a few days ago."


    Cloud Qing just came in from the outside, hearing this, he asked with a black face: "do you mean you go to gamble?" If this smelly boy dares to gamble and come back to kill him.


    Yuxi''s face was also dignified.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "when this batch of raw stones are transported to the capital, some of them are untied. My highness wants to buy this part of the Untied jade." Although there is a word difference between the original stone and jade, the meaning is totally different.


    Yu Xi''s eyebrows spread out: "the child is raising money everywhere. It seems that he wants to make a fortune while the new year is coming."


    Yu Zhi nodded: "yes, it will soon be December. Your highness thinks that there will be a lot of people buying jewelry. His highness wants to seize this business opportunity, so he is ready to buy this batch of jade and go back to make jewelry. " In addition, you also invited two jade masters. Take advantage of this time to make more jade jewelry, and sell it at a good price in December.


    Hearing that it was buying jade, not gambling stone, Yun Qing''s look eased down.


    Yuxi asked, "what about the merchant surnamed Qian?"


    Yu Zhi said: "I have sent someone to check it. Qian Xiao has been engaged in jade business for many years, and his reputation is still very good."


    Yuxi asks Yuzhi to thoroughly investigate this person.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to check, but it will take a little time."


    After Yu Zhi goes down, Yun Qing asks: "do you think this person has a problem?" Otherwise, Yuxi won''t make a thorough investigation.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "you Ge''er is not a person who listens to the wind or rain. If you can let him pawn things at home, you can be sure that he can make money."


    "You said you took things from home? What''s going on? " When he heard that he had taken away a painting, Yun Qing''s face turned black again: "I can''t say that brother you is going to do business. It''s only been so long that he dares to steal things from his family as money. It''s been a long time, and I don''t know what to do


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the man surnamed qian can encourage you to pawn things at home. It can be seen that he is deep-minded and resourceful. If you plant it in such a person''s hands, you''ll be well No matter how smart you are, you are young and inexperienced, and you don''t know how dangerous people are.


    Cloud engine is to believe Yu Xi''s judgment: "when we find out that he really has a problem, we will catch him at that time." I''m tired of living to dare to count on his son.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "as long as you Ge''er''s life is not endangered, we will not intervene in the rest."


    Cloud engine some hesitant ground asks a way: "looking at you elder brother son to be cheated?"


    "The child is too confident and too proud to be frustrated. Otherwise, he really thinks he is the second smarter man in the world. " In youge''er''s mind, the first wise man is Qihao.


    It is because she knows youge''er''s shortcomings that she agrees to go out to do business. Which one of these business people is not smart and cunning. Although you Ge''er is intelligent, he has little experience. He is not the opponent of these people.


    Cloud engine also realizes you elder brother son is very self-confident actually, but he didn''t think much.


    "There are people out there, and there are days out there. If you are overconfident, you will suffer. It''s better to let him suffer now than suffer losses later. " At least they''re watching, and they won''t really suffer.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing never said that you should stop doing business.


    In addition to being calligraphy and painting and jade pendant, you Ge''er also took the things in the shop and shop as collateral. Together, he raised a total of 6000 taels of silver.


    On the way to find money and laugh, ah San reminded: "young master, you are too risky to do this." Ah San''s duty is to protect you Ge''er, and the others are not within his jurisdiction. However, after being with you Ge''er for such a long time, I couldn''t bear to see him working hard for business, so he began to remind me. Although Qian Xiao is not suspicious, he doesn''t know his Highness''s identity. How can he give money to his Highness for no reason.


    Youge''er said, "how can you take risks? I''m not buying raw stones. I can only earn money when I buy these jade. "


    The onlookers see clearly. There is no good thing in the sky. It''s just that his highness is fooled by the money. Ah San knows that it''s useless to say anything, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    PS: there is a power failure in the morning, so the second one will be later. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1429

    Ah San''s words, in the end, have an impact on you Ge''er. At the time of delivery, he checked all the goods one by one. To make sure that the jade in the box was not exchanged, he handed over 600 liang of gold to Qian Xiao.


    Qian Xiao confirmed that there was no problem with the gold and said to Maitreya: "I hope master Han will take care of my business more in the future."


    After finishing this business, you Ge''er is in a good mood: "don''t worry, I will take care of boss Qian''s business more in the future." In fact, youge''er started out for money, but during this time, he found it very interesting to do business.


    Qian said with a smile: "here it is. I''ll thank Master Han first."


    Since I met Qian Xiao, you Ge''er has benefited a lot from his advice. This meeting also sincerely said: "thank you for your help. In the future, if boss Qian has something to do, as long as it is within my power, I will not shirk it. " Under the influence of Yunqing and Yuxi, Yunjia''s children easily don''t promise. If they promise, they will do it. If Qian Xiaozhen asks for help, he will help him as long as he doesn''t violate the law. Of course, it''s not open-ended, just one chance.


    Because you Ge''er''s words are too firm, Qian Xiao can''t help but jump when he hears these words, but he quickly disguises them with laughter: "thank you, little brother!" He knows about you. I had been with my parents in Jiangnan before, and then my parents died, so I went back to Beijing.


    When brother you left, Qian Xiao''s long follower lowered his voice and said, "master, this boy was very determined when he said he would help you. Master, is there a problem? "


    Turning the ink jade Buddha head Bracelet in his hand, Qian said with a smile: "the most prominent thing in the Han family is the Korean Duke and uncle Ding Yuan. Unfortunately, they have already left the family. Do you think they''re going to have a lot of trouble with me for such a little boy? " How can chang Sui not feel what he can feel. Just after finishing the business, he left the capital. As for the next time, there is no next time. After finishing this order, he will no longer sell goods to the capital.


    Long with said: "master, anyway, we have all the goods on hand, or earlier to go back!"


    "Well, tomorrow morning." Over the years, he has come to this day by being cautious. For the last time, he didn''t want to capsize.


    Long with this just at ease. Yunnan is their territory. I''m not afraid of the heavenly king there.


    Put the jade in the warehouse behind the shop. You told the three masters, and then took a San back to the palace.


    With dinner, you elder brother son see Yuxi with cloud engine look normal, hanging heart this just let down.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to youge''er, "ah you, follow me outside."


    Youge''er''s heart jumped, but soon he pretended to be relaxed and said, "OK."


    Yun Qing glances at him. He is calm even after he has done something bad. His quality is very good.


    Although it''s winter, the jasmine flowers on both sides of the road are in full bloom.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Youge''er immediately knew that the painting had been discovered: "Niang, I took the painting from my study and went to the pawnshop to exchange money. Mother, I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t agree. "


    Yuxi did not continue to move forward, but stood in the same place and said with no expression: "do you know that it''s theft to take without telling." It''s a bit heavy, but it''s not wrong. It''s not against the law to sell things from home. But if people know it, they will think that the child''s character is wrong.


    Youge''er''s face turned red in an instant, but he knew he was wrong and didn''t explain. He lowered his head and said, "Niang, I''m wrong, but don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Well, Yuxi didn''t entangle too much on it. What happened is a knock, there is no need to keep correcting: "this batch of jade, you are so sure to make money?"


    Youge''er said: "Niang, I have checked all these jade one by one, and there must be no problem. The craftsmanship of these masters is very good. When the jewelry is made, I can earn at least half of it. " Yuxi and liu''er like to wear jade ornaments, which leads to the following people to follow suit. Jade ornaments are now 50% higher than they were at the beginning of the year, and they will certainly be even higher by the end of the year.


    Yu Xi took a look at you Ge''er and said, "he sold you the jade at 10% of the market price. Are you not afraid of being trapped? You know, there''s no pie in the sky. "


    "No. Mother, you have to believe my eyes. " Youge''er is always confident in himself.


    Yuxi didn''t continue this matter with a smile. It''s useless to talk about it more. He can only learn from it. Yuxi changed the topic: "you should know that your father doesn''t like your business."


    Yun Qing''s attitude of opposition is so obvious, you elder brother son how can not know!


    You Ge''er said: "Niang, when the business of the shop is on the right track, I''ll give them to the shopkeeper." He just wanted to earn some pocket money, but didn''t want to make business his main business.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a deliberate smile: "I thought you were enjoying it and didn''t want to let it go!" That would save her a lot of talking.


    "It''s fun to do business, but just take it as a sideline." As a prince, he can make money no matter what business he does. He won''t do such a non challenging thing!


    "What do you think of your father''s idea of letting you go to the Ministry of war to be time difference after the Spring Festival?" See you elder brother son frown, jade Xi says with a smile: "if you don''t want to go, don''t, the Yamen below in addition to Du Cha yuan, other departments you choose."


    Youge''er didn''t want to be a servant. He asked strangely, "mother, I''m only 14 years old next year. Is it not right to be a servant in the Yamen so soon?"


    "Rui Ge''er is already working in the imperial army. Xuan Ge''er will go to Baitan academy next spring. You are the only three brothers left. Do you want to stay in the palace With Xuan Ge''er''s talent and learning, and mu Jingsi''s guidance, it''s not difficult to be admitted to Baitan Academy.


    "Mother, I''m going to the Academy, too." He doesn''t want to be a servant. He''s hard and tired and not free.


    You elder brother son this small 99, how can hide Yu Xi''s eye: "is not asking your opinion, but lets you prepare.". If you don''t want to choose, go straight to the army. "


    Youge''er doesn''t want to go to the war department. There are so many things in front of the war department. It is said that when we are busiest, we don''t even have time to eat. You elder brother son thought next say: "that I go to work department!" The Yamen in the former dynasty was overcrowded, but it was different in the new dynasty. No matter which yamen, everyone has his duty, so everyone is not idle.


    During this period of time, for the sake of business in the shop, you are running around and running west. You are really tired. So he took a day off before he went to the shop.


    As soon as manager Liu saw him, he said with a sad face: "master, you are here at last!" He has been looking for you since yesterday noon. He can''t find you all the time. He''s going crazy.


    Youge''er had a bad premonition: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shopkeeper Liu said, "there is something wrong with the goods and the jade. The teacher opened two pieces of jade. The surface is good, but the inside is full of stones. "


    "Only two. What about the others?" He bought two boxes of jade, of which six are the most valuable. Although the price of jade ornaments has gone up now, they are only jade ornaments that are relatively superior. Those with poor quality still can''t start to sell.


    "The remaining four pieces of jade, a few masters dare not open, just waiting for you to make a decision." Last night, he didn''t sleep all night!


    After entering the backyard, looking at the two stones beside the box, you elder brother''s face was very ugly: "the remaining four are all opened." If the first two pieces are solved, the quality of the jade inside is not good. It can only be said that he is unlucky. But if it''s a stone, it''s doubtful.


    The remaining four pieces were soon untied, and they were all stones. Youge''er knows that he has been cheated.


    Pick up a stone from the ground, you elder brother son studied the above spring with color for a long time, also didn''t see why. Finally, you elder brother son asked the most advanced shop Master Li: "this is how to do?"


    Master Li shook his head and said, "yes, I heard that some vendors have ways to make the surface of stones colorful. But I don''t know what it is. "


    You elder brother son is looking at Liu manager kneeling on the ground, say: "go to report an official."


    Shopkeeper Liu wiped his tears and said, "master, the man surnamed Qian left the capital early yesterday. The people in the inn said that he had already returned to Yunnan." As soon as you leave the capital, it''s extremely difficult to find this person again.


    You elder brother son hears this to feel not right, busy say: "immediately go to other several jewelry shop to ask, see their goods how?"


    As a result, the other three goods are no problem, only you Ge''er''s goods out of the problem.


    You elder brother son asked Liu shopkeeper: "why only I buy these jade problems?"


    Shopkeeper Liu didn''t speak.


    It was master Li who answered: "those who can open jewelry shops in the capital are all respectable people. If Qian dares to buy fake goods for them, he will get revenge even if he returns to Yunnan. "


    You elder brother son light smile a, say: "surname money of this is to see I have no background, so dare to deceive me?" Speaking of this, youge''er looked at Master Li and asked, "but he cheated me. If he spread it out, he would not be afraid of having a bad reputation?" The most important thing for business people is reputation. If you have a bad reputation, no one will dare to do business with you.


    Master Li said: "when the other three jewelry shops know about this, they will only say that you are not lucky. They don''t think that Qian deliberately entrapped him." It''s very common that a good looking jade has dregs inside.


    You elder brother''s face appeared a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not only that! My colleagues are enemies. My shop has robbed them of their business. They want me to close down as soon as possible. " The other three jewelry shops are all small-scale. Those big jewelry shops have their own purchasing channels. They don''t go to a small vendor to buy materials.


    After a pause, youge''er sneered: "I''m not sure, this time I was cheated, and they did it! Otherwise, how can I get to know Qian by such a coincidence? "


    Shopkeeper Liu''s face turned white when he heard this. Because this surname Qian was introduced to you Ge''er by him.


    You elder brother son sees this to say toward Liu shopkeeper: "follow me to Beijing Zhao mansion." If he wants to go back to live a free life, it''s no good.


    PS: I can''t open my eyes. I''ll revise it tomorrow. Good night, folks.

 Chapter 1430

    Now the world has been built, and the administration of officials is clear. Manager Liu drummed for a while, and then a yamen came out.


    The Yamen servant had a good attitude. Seeing brother you standing still, he said to him, "this young man, you have to file a complaint first. You first go outside and ask someone to write the number one, and then come back. " Empty handed, no lawsuit.


    Youge''er really didn''t know the process of the lawsuit, and said, "where''s Yin baipei? Take me to see him Yin baipei is the official of Jingzhao mansion.


    When manager Liu heard this, he looked at you in astonishment. How dare you call the official''s name? What''s the origin of his little boss.


    Although he felt that you Ge''er''s tone was too big, the Yamen servant was very Winky: "I don''t know who the young master is?"


    You elder brother son also has no intention to embarrass a yamen servant: "wait to see Yin baipei, he will know who I am."


    The Yamen servant hesitated and took him to the Yamen. If you are really a noble man, you will not be able to take it away if you offend him. If not, he will be punished by his official at that time.


    Yin baipei didn''t put on airs. When he got the news, he came out to see you soon. But he had only seen you once before, and he didn''t recognize it for a moment. However, Yin baipei''s attitude was very good: "I don''t know which family the young master belongs to?"


    You elder brother son didn''t beat around the Bush, directly reported his name: "my surname is cloud, my name is Qiyou." If an official doesn''t even know his name, it''s time to go home and farm.


    After hearing the name, Yin baipei was stunned for three seconds, and then quickly saluted: "I''ve seen your highness."


    The Yamen servant who brought you brother also knelt down and kowtowed. At the same time, I was very happy. Fortunately, I brought my fourth highness here, otherwise it would be bad luck.


    Waving his hand, youge''er said, "get up and send someone to catch the son of a bitch named Qian. It''s going to be late. This bastard must have run back to Yunnan. "


    Yin baipei quickly stood up and said, "Your Highness, please tell me the cause and effect of this matter." If it''s just a grudge between two people and it doesn''t violate the law, he doesn''t dare to take over.


    You elder brother son will be cheated of the process roughly said next, finish saying after way: "you quickly send someone to catch him for me." It''s the first time he''s been cheated. Losing money is a small matter, the key is losing face!


    Yin baipei immediately called the Chief Constable of Yamen and asked him to take people to chase Qian Xiao.


    Youge''er came to Jingzhao house mainly to ask them to send captors to send people. Now that his goal is achieved, he will go home.


    Out of Jingzhao house, shopkeeper Liu said with a bitter face: "master, if the pawnshop knows that we have been cheated, it will certainly come to take away the things from the shop and the shop." The shop doesn''t belong to you Ge''er, but it has a three-year contract. They can also sublet it to others if they collect it.


    You Ge''er said: "you go back to the shop first, and I''ll deal with other things."


    "Master, where are you going if you don''t go back to the shop?" Pawnbrokers come to collect things. He can''t carry them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If the pawnbrokers come, tell them that I will pay them back tomorrow." With such a large sum of money, we can only turn to our parents for help.


    In order to raise the six thousand taels of silver, I sold all the calligraphy and paintings of my ancestors. I don''t know what my boss wants to sell now. Thinking of this, shopkeeper Liu feels very guilty.


    Back to the palace, you go directly to the imperial study. Seeing Si Bonian, you Ge''er asked, "is there a minister in the imperial study?" Without the minister, he can go straight in.


    "Lord Zaifu and Lord Shen are reporting to each other." With that, spernian asked with concern: "Your Highness, if you have something important, I''ll give you a report now." Although there are eunuchs in the palace, Yunqing doesn''t like to use them.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. I''ll go in after they''ve dealt with the business."


    After a while, tanto and spernian came out. Two people see you elder brother son, some surprised.


    You elder brother son didn''t say hello to them, hurried into the imperial study.


    Cloud Qing and jade Xi are talking, see you elder brother son a face of accident: "how did you come?" This is the first time that you Ge''er has come to the imperial study.


    "Father, mother, I was cheated." Finish saying, you elder brother son dropped a head, that appearance don''t say how pitiful.


    Yun Qing takes a look at Yuxi. Yuxi really expects that youge''er has been cheated.


    Youge''er waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for a word. He looked up at Yunqing and Yuxi, and said wrongly: "Dad, Niang, I''ve been cheated. Why don''t you say a word?" Nothing else, at least to comfort him, turned out to be nothing.


    Yuxi spread out the fold in hand and said faintly: "I didn''t tell you yesterday that there was no pie in the sky. How did you answer me then?"


    Youge''er was a little ashamed: "I didn''t expect that they could make fake jade to cheat people." He had never heard of it before. Jade can also be forged.


    "Even if you want to buy jade, you should ask an expert to go with you to inspect it. What happened? You should inspect the goods yourself. You said, "who does he pit you for?" As soon as I came into contact with jade, I dared to inspect the goods by myself. Youge''er is their son. If he doesn''t go into business, no matter how big his family is, he won''t be defeated.


    You elder brother son calculate understand come over: "father, Niang, you know this money smile to have a problem early?" If not, they would not be so calm.


    "Your father and I don''t know that there''s something wrong with Qian, but if you go into business with your temperament, you will be cheated sooner or later." There are no money, there are others.


    Youge''er hung his head and said nothing.


    Cloud Qing is a short guard, asked: "did you send someone to arrest him?" Youge''er''s behavior is improper, but it is also because he is young and has little experience, but the person who deliberately deceives him is unforgivable.


    "Qian left the capital early yesterday morning and said that he had returned to Yunnan. I''ve gone to jingzhaofu to report the case. They''ve sent the captors to chase me. I think I can catch up with them soon. "


    After hearing this, Yun Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Yuxi asked, "now that all the money has been cheated, what can you take to redeem the calligraphy, painting and jade pendant?" What happened can''t be changed. What we should think about now is how to solve the problem.


    Youge''er looked up at them and said, "father, mother, please lend me 6000 taels of silver first! I''ll give the money back to you when I catch the man named Qian. " If we shut down the shop now, it would be like giving up, which makes him unwilling!


    After the accident, we can find a way to solve it by ourselves, not crying and begging them to make the decision. With Chongyou''s attitude, Yunqing decided to give the six thousand taels of silver.


    Yuxi look light said: "you brother son, if that money smile can''t catch back? So what are you going to give us back for a lot of money? "


    On the way back, youge''er thought about it, and immediately said, "the monk can''t run to the temple. If he can''t catch him, he will send someone to Yunnan to look for money."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you want to find money, what''s the name?"


    "Isn''t that enough reason why he cheated me with fake jade?" Why does it feel like he doesn''t want to give money.


    Yuxi asked: "only those stones can''t be regarded as evidence. There must be a contract. The contract must specify the characteristics and size of each piece of jade you buy. In addition, there must be witnesses. Do you have all these? "


    "What? The contract should also indicate the characteristics and size of the jade The contract he signed with Qian Xiao only briefly stated the quantity of jade, not even the variety.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to ask a way: "witness?"


    There is a middleman, but he is present when he talks about business, but he is not present when he can deliver goods. Without asking Yuxi, he knew that this man was not a witness.


    You elder brother son this meeting just discover, oneself unexpectedly jumped into the pit that others have already dug. And the most incredible thing about him was that he was so stupid.


    No one''s evidence can arrest people, make money laugh and spit out money. But Yunqing knows that Yuxi is teaching youge''er, so he doesn''t interrupt.


    You elder brother son asks a way: "Niang, do you mean my money can''t chase back?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, just said: "you have no evidence, even if you catch money, he can deny it."


    You elder brother son clenched fist, say: "that I can only recognize to plant?"


    "He saw that you were an orphan and had no support in the capital, so he dared to calculate you like this." Good calculation, but bad luck. However, it is estimated that he did not expect that a prince of youge''ertang would become a small businessman.


    Youge''er immediately understood: "mother, you don''t allow me to pretend to be an orphan to do business with my real identity. That''s to say that such identity will be calculated?" At first, he thought that Yuxi would not allow him to do business under his real name, which was a shame.


    Yuxi did not answer, but asked: "you do not use your identity, your shop can not open up." You Ge''er didn''t show up, but let Xu Chengze help. I''m just afraid that their husband and wife will find out and do it in a hidden way. Unfortunately, all this can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes.


    Silent half ring, you elder brother son says: "Niang, you lend money to me first a few days! Otherwise, the pawnbrokers will come to close the shop soon. "


    "Don''t worry, the pawnbrokers won''t come to collect your shop." After a pause, Yuxi said jokingly, "ah you, don''t tell me why you don''t know? I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t know, but that I pretend I don''t know? " If you don''t know the identity of you Ge''er, that painting can''t be five thousand taels of silver, let alone promise to take that shop as a mortgage. How can a smart person like you Ge''er not think of the great changes before and after pawnshop!


    For the first time, youge''er thinks it''s not a good thing to have a clever mother, because it makes him stupid.


    "Niang, I have no working capital in my shop." He used all his money to buy jade.


    Yuxi said, "I won''t lend you the money."


    Youge''er looks as if he has nothing to love.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t give you money, but you can go to Tianyang to buy materials. If you don''t have money, you should pay on credit first." Tian Yang''s business is all over the country. He does what he earns. But he had only 10% profit, and the rest went into Yuxi''s pocket.


    Youge''er immediately turned his worries into happiness: "thank you, mother." If you take the goods from Tian Yang, you don''t have to worry about the problems. The most important thing is that the price is cheap.


    "You don''t have to think about paying back zaozao ah Hao''s money and giving them 10% shares. After earning money, give them dividends The cost price of goods, you brother''s shop is sure to earn money, just earn more earn less problem.


    You elder brother son originally has this plan, just before shop didn''t earn money, he also dare not open mouth: "all listen to Niang."


    It''s also that brother Kan you has dealt with the matter successfully. Being cheated can deal with the matter calmly, instead of yelling and yelling. Otherwise, Yuxi would not be so straightforward: "well, you can keep busy with the shop during this period. But when the Lantern Festival comes out after the Spring Festival, you will go to the Ministry of punishment as an official. "


    You elder brother son a Leng, ask a way: "Niang, isn''t say good to go to work department, why now change to go to punishment department?"


    "The Ministry of punishment is in charge of all kinds of cases. You go there first for a while, so that you won''t be easily cheated later." It''s not easy to calculate him after experience.


    "Good!" This time he was calculated that he was inexperienced and credulous, but next time, he was stupid.


    Youge''er''s face is heavy when he goes in, but happy when he comes out. Out of the imperial study, he did not go out of the palace, but to find the Xuan Ge''er.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I thought he would come directly to us for help after he was cheated!" Unexpectedly, the child went directly to find Jingzhao''s official. He didn''t want to let them show up at all.


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "Your persistence is right. In the past few months outside, you Ge''er is much more mature than before."


    "The child is intelligent, but he lacks experience. It''s not so easy to figure him out after he''s been in the Department for two years. " If he is not smart, he will not let Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er listen to him. He is too proud and confident. This lesson will make him change his mind.


    Cloud Qing says: "Xuan elder brother son? Can it really change his temperament to let him go to the academy? "


    "Under the influence of our eyes, it should change." The so-called easy to change, hard to change nature, want to let Xuan Ge''er become like you Ge''er, she does not have that ability.


    Yuxi is not willing to continue this topic, said: "how date has not come back? It''s been half a month. " At the beginning of the month, Yunqing ordered her to return to Beijing.


    "I''m afraid it''s on the way." Thinking that Zizyphus jujuba will be married at the beginning of spring this year, Yunqing is somewhat disappointed: "originally, Zizyphus jujuba spent less time at home, so it''s not easy to see one side after getting married."


    "You can still see her on New Year''s day. If you can''t fight, just transfer her back to the capital." After the Liaodong war, there was basically no war.


    Yun Qing asked: "is the dowry ready?" Han Jianming brought back half of the dowry.


    "It''s all ready. She has to try on the wedding dress. If it doesn''t fit, it has to be changed." Finish saying, jade Xi funny way: "she pour is carefree, what all don''t care, tired to death me." Their daughter is a small cotton padded jacket. Zaozao is a debt collector.


    PS: there''s another one around 11:30.

 Chapter 1431

    When Qian Xiao was caught, he was still lucky. When the captor rushed to the night road to take him back to the capital, he knew that something was wrong. Although the officials are clean and clear now, and the Yamen officers are all dedicated to their duties, it is impossible to take him on the road all night. Unless there is pressure from above, these yamen messengers want to take him back as soon as possible.


    When he saw you Ge''er, Qian Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom. At this time, he did not show any affectation and asked, "who are you?" Helpless orphans, how can there be so much energy. This person''s background must be amazing.


    As soon as he got to the point, youge''er said with a smile, "you are really a smart man. I won''t be wronged if you plant it in your hands."


    Qian Xiao looks at the jade pendant of Haidong green pecking Swan worn by you Ge''er''s waist, and his pupils shrink: "you are wrong, I should have planted it on you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the young master of Korean government would disguise as an orphan to do business. " He thought you Ge''er was Han Jianming''s son.


    You elder brother son smile: "this time you can guess wrong, I am not Han family."


    Qian xiaomianlu is suspicious. If it''s not the Han family, how can it be that they have so much energy to command the official of Jingzhao mansion.


    After a deliberate pause, youge''er said, "Han Jianming is my uncle, not my father. My father''s surname is Yun. He''s a single word engine. "


    Yunqing, that''s the emperor of today. His son is not the prince.


    Qian''s face turned pale, but he soon said, "if you want to kill or cut, please do as you please. I just hope you can let my family go." He has done too many evil things and knows that once the incident happens, he will not survive.


    You elder brother son didn''t answer this words, but ask a way: "I have no injustice with you, why do you want to harm me like this?"


    Qian Xiaoxiang said, "I lost ten thousand taels of silver in the gambling house. If I can''t pay the money back, the clan elders will use family law on me."


    Youge''er said with a smile: "do you think I will believe it? Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me. "


    Qian smiles and lowers his head. He is telling the truth. It''s a pity that when someone tells a lie, he believes it, but the truth is regarded as a lie.


    Back two steps, toward the side of a big man said: "let him tell the truth."


    The big man said to youge''er, "Your Highness, the scene will be bloody later. Please wait outside!"


    Hear you old two words, you elder brother son head of a group of crows fly by. Although I know that a big man respects him, he is only fourteen years old!


    Qian Xiao was a little scared when he heard this: "Your Highness, I''ll say anything you want to know." Originally thought that you Ge''er was a good talker, at least when dealing with him before, I didn''t expect to change my face in the blink of an eye.


    You elder brother son sneers: "late."


    Out of prison, you elder brother some hundred think not its solution: "ah San, this fraud is not clever, why I will be deceived?"


    Ah San said to the point: "you will be deceived because you trust him and feel that he is a kind and kind elder who is willing to support the younger generation."


    You elder brother son thought to next say: "this words you only say right half." The other half was that he was eager to earn money, but he was seen through by the unscrupulous businessman, who took advantage of his eagerness for success and set up a trap.


    With that, youge''er said to himself, "I used to feel smart at home. I didn''t expect that such a simple trick would deceive me. Well, my mother is right. I''m too self righteous. "


    "Your Highness, don''t belittle yourself. Your highness is very good at this. " In order to make the business better, youge''er looks for advice modestly. Even if he is thrown away, he is not angry. He still sticks to it. That''s all. Ah San thinks it''s valuable.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "well, with your words, I''m not too failure."


    After about two quarters of an hour, the big man came out of the prison and handed two pieces of paper to you Ge''er: "Your Highness, this is the confession. Please have a look."


    You''re not angry when you know you''ve been cheated. But after reading it and entering the room, I found that all the others were there except him. You elder brother son smile to call a: "elder sister."


    Zaozao looked up and down at Xiayou elder brother and said with a smile, "listen to a Rui say that you have been cheated?"


    Although some disgrace, but this matter also can''t avoid, you elder brother son nods to say: "yes! I''ve been cheated, but the swindler has been caught. I''ve given it to Yin baipei and asked him to deal with it according to the law. "


    Jujube patted you brother''s shoulder, very pleased to say: "ah you, you have finally grown up."


    Youge''er blinked his eyes, which was totally different from what he thought. He thought zaozao must have hit him with sarcasm when he saw him!


    Zaozao didn''t know what youge''er thought, but she talked about her own experience: "at the beginning, I just entered the military camp. Many people didn''t like it. They thought it would bring bad luck for women to enter the camp. Once the Army wanted to buy some fresh fruits and vegetables in a village next door. I don''t know why they called me. When I returned, the leader told me that he had left something in the village and asked me to go back and get it. "


    "And then what?" he asked


    Liu ER and Qi Hao also looked at jujube together.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "then I lost my way and delayed some time. When I got back to the barracks, it was already very dark. Because I didn''t come back before dark, I broke the military rules and beat the ten army staff. " However, the executioner knew the identity of zaozao and made a clever effort to let her hold Yuxi''s hand. The whole person nestled up to her and said happily, "mother, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    Yu Xi pushed the dates away and said, "walk well." It''s a poor image.


    As for jujube exposed a face injured surface, Yuxi didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Zhanghua palace is not far from Kunning palace. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. Mother and daughter three into zaozao''s bedroom, Yuxi toward Yam said: "take out the wedding dress, let the princess have a try." Peony has been married. Yam is new.


    Jujube bitter face said: "mother, I just finished eating, how can try clothes?" I eat a little too much at night. I''m still holding on!


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, it is because you have just finished eating that you are specially asked to have a try."


    However, jujube can only pick up the wedding clothes to change. After wearing it on the body, jujube said: "Niang, this dress is a little wide. I have to change it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just right to be wider." See jujube looking at her, Yuxi said: "this period of time, you have to make up a good patch." Before getting married, she wants Tong Fang to recuperate her body. Strive to get the best body condition when getting married. It''s better to be pregnant when you get married. In this way, we can have grandchildren the year after next.


    Jujube don''t know what Yuxi thought, busy said: "Niang, I''m in good health, don''t need to supplement."


    "If you want to marry with such a black face, I don''t mind." Although only three months, but if jujube willing to cooperate, or can make her white some.


    Touch the next face, jujube hesitated for a long time, finally compromise: "listen to mother."

 Chapter 1432

    Winter morning is especially suitable for sleeping in. People who have nothing to do have to stay in bed when they wake up. But jujube is to get up at dawn to practice.


    After practicing, she wiped her sweat and asked, "hasn''t the second princess got up yet to practice the piano?" At this time on weekdays, Liu Er got up early to practice.


    Yam said with a smile: "two princesses are now going to the garden to practice."


    Jujube looked at the white sky, asked: "such a day to the garden to practice, not afraid of cold?"


    "It''s cold now. The second princess doesn''t go to the garden to practice piano any more, but now she goes to the garden half a circle every morning and evening." Unless it rains, Liu Er will walk in the garden for three quarters of an hour every morning and evening.


    Liu Er didn''t like to practice martial arts and boxing. She thought it was very indecent, so she chose to walk.


    Just after washing, jujube saw Tong Fang came in with a cup of things.


    Jujube heart emerged a bad premonition: "aunt Tong, what is this thing? Can''t it be medicated food? "


    Tong Fang nodded with a smile: "it''s medicated food, which helps the eldest princess to recuperate your body."


    "I''m in good health. I don''t have to eat this." Finish saying, jujube one face doubts ground to ask a way: "is not to say is medicine three cent poison, Niang good end let me eat medicated meal to do what?"


    "It''s good for you, princess." Seeing Jujube''s bright eyes looking at herself, Tong Fang coughed and said: "generally, girls will take good care of themselves for a year and a half before they get married. Princess, it''s only three months since you got married


    The more you say that, the more you want to make it clear: "if you don''t tell me the utility of this thing, I will never eat it."


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "is to take care of the body for the eldest princess, when the time comes to get married in the best condition."


    Just at this time, Liu Er came in from the outside. Seeing the things in Tong Fang''s hand, Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, if you don''t drink this soup, it will be cold."


    "Do you know what this is?" Do not know why, jujube heart emerged a bad premonition.


    "I know! I''m also taking medicated diet to regulate my body! Three times a day, not once. " As long as the body good things, even if don''t like, Liu Er never refused.


    Jujube hesitated for a moment, or drink the cup of soup, and then asked: "so, I want to drink these Soup for three months?"


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "yes. Princess, you can''t eat greasy food, spicy food or salty food at this time. "


    Jujube stares big eyes and asks: "you can''t eat spicy or salty oil. What do I eat?"


    "If you eat vegetables, I''ll make soup for you on weekdays." With that, Tong Fang said earnestly, "princess, it''s all for you."


    Liu Er also said: "elder sister, you also want to be a beautiful bride!"


    Jujube a black line: "I would rather get married like this now, also don''t suffer." Let her eat vegetables, leaves and soup every day, it is more painful than torture.


    With breakfast, jujube with Yuxi said: "Niang, I don''t want to drink soup and eat vegetables."


    "It''s up to you." In any case, there has been no image for a long time.


    Yuxi was so cheerful, but zaozao hesitated: "Liu Er, when did you start drinking these soup?" Jujube is very tangled, she wants to be a beautiful bride, also don''t want to suffer.


    "I started six months ago. Elder sister, the effect of drinking this soup is really good. " With that, Liu Er touched her face and said, "look at my skin, isn''t it much whiter than when you go out?"


    Liu er''s face is ruddy, and her skin is whiter and softer than the water tofu that just came out of the pot. Zaozao even felt that her skin could give off Yingying light, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Jujube or moved, asked Yuxi: "I want to drink soup, don''t eat spicy things, three months later with Liu Er so?" Marriage, life is so once, she does not want to leave regret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But as long as you listen to Tong Fang for three months, it will be good. If you don''t want to and don''t force it, just don''t regret it. "


    Hesitating for a long time, jujube finally said: "listen to my mother." It''s only three months, and it''s gone when I put up with it.


    As a result, zaozao thought too simply. When she went back to Zhanghua palace, she just picked up the book and saw Tong Fang come in again.


    Looking at the green things in the copper basin, jujube''s face turned green: "you won''t let me eat this thing, will you?" Don''t say just finished eating full, say this thing looks disgusting, which can eat.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "princess, these things are not for eating, but for dressing."


    Jujube long out of a breath, is not good to eat.


    Lying on the soft collapse, Tong Fang smears these green things on her face, neck and hands. The ice was cold, which made her shiver.


    Tong Fang said: "princess, you have to take another medicine bath in the afternoon. After that, I''ll give you a whole body massage."


    "Is it only today, or is it all the same?" Hearing all these things, zaozao asked, "is it too late for me to go back now?"


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "the eldest princess, the first ten days will be more uncomfortable, just get used to it."


    As soon as Liu Er entered the bedroom, she saw the date that had become a green man. She is aware of zaozao''s temperament, if it is not for the wedding day to show the best state, would not be willing to accept this crime. So, my brother-in-law is charming!


    Jujube want to get up, but was Tong Fang to press down: "princess, you can''t move, also can''t speak, otherwise these ointment will fall down."


    Hearing this, jujube blinked at Liu er. She regretted and wanted to go back.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "elder sister, we must insist, never give up halfway."


    Afraid of the boredom of jujube, Liu Er told her what happened during this period, including Cui Qianqian''s engagement with Zheng Ge''er.


    Half an hour later, Tong Fang took the green cream from zaozao''s face, gave her a clean face, and then took the whitening cream to apply to her.


    Jujube couldn''t help touching her face and said, "it feels smooth."


    "As long as you insist, after three months, the skin is not only smooth, but also white." When I was young, jujube was also a fat white doll. It''s just that when I was older, I was exposed to the wind, rain and sun outside, making my skin black and rough. Like a girl, she is a man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stick to it." Although more difficult, but in order to be a beautiful bride, she also put together.


    The two sisters chatted for a while. Zaozao and Liu er said, "it''s going to be December soon. The street must be very busy. When shall we go out for a walk?" She doesn''t want to be locked up in a palace. It''s boring.


    Yam heard this and said: "princess, aunt Tong said you can''t bask in the sun. If not, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    "So, I can''t even get out of the door?" she asked See yam nodded, jujube howled: "that is not the same as prison?"


    Liu er said hastily, "it''s OK to go out, but you can''t ride a horse. You have to take a carriage."


    Well, dates are acceptable.


    In the evening, Yuxi told the two sisters a message: "Qiqi gave birth to a daughter."


    Liu er said with some regret: "cousin Qiqi wants a son. She must be very disappointed."


    "What''s wrong with a daughter? I like my daughter. I will have a daughter as beautiful as Jinyu in the future. " Fragrant soft girl in her arms, think of her heart will melt.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Qiqi is in good health. I don''t worry about having no son." When she gave birth to liu''er that day, she would be anxious because she had lost her body. The doctor said that it would be difficult for her to have a baby in the future. But if there is no problem with Qiqi''s health, there is no such worry.


    "Mother, did the great grandmother of the Cui family give birth?" I remember that Cui''s grandmother got pregnant before Qiqi.


    "I was born half a month earlier than 77. I''m also a daughter." The big grandmother of the Cui family has been delayed. Generally, the one who is postponed is a son. Unexpectedly, the one who is born is a daughter.


    "The second cousin also gave birth to a daughter. Niang, why are all the girls born this year? " As far as she knows, all the children are girls.


    Hearing this, zaozao asked Yuxi: "Niang, most of the daughters born this year, will you have sons next year?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "how do I know this? But whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s a great joy to have a baby. " The daughter is more relaxed. The son is here to make trouble. Of course, jujube is an exception.


    Jujube see busy said: "if so, then I''ll be reborn the next year!"


    "Why? Elder sister, don''t you want a son? " She also likes her daughter, but she still thinks the first child is a son. In this way, we can protect our younger sister.


    "Well, I don''t want a son. It''s tiring to have a son, but it''s sweet to have a daughter. " I want her mother to teach Hao Ge''er four. She is tired when she looks at them.


    This happened to be heard by the four brothers of Qihao who came into the door. You elder brother son opened mouth first: "elder sister, you say this words also not to be ungrateful? It''s not the four of our brothers that worry my mother the most. It''s you. "


    This, jujube is determined not to admit: "when did I let my mother worry?"? I''ve always been good and obedient, OK


    This words, even Qi Hao can''t listen to: "elder sister, do you want me to list your great achievements one by one." I hope my elder sister''s daughter will not be like her. If not, she will suffer.


    Jujube jam now. Her black history, Kai Hao is clear.


    Xuange''er said slowly: "elder sister, don''t you remember that my mother asked you to copy the Vajra Sutra and keep you in the yard for several months?" Zaozao doesn''t remember, but he remembers it very clearly!


    Rui Ge''er also said with a smile: "elder sister, when I heard a few people chatting in the guard, I said that if I want a son, I will have a daughter. If I want a daughter, I will have a son." That''s what people say, not to ask.


    For the first time, her four brothers have been on the same front attacking her. Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, you see, ah Hao and four of them bully me together?"


    Yuxi smiles: "I don''t think they are wrong? You have six brothers and sisters. You are the one who worries me the most with your father. "


    Jujube has nothing to say.


    After dinner, jujube and liu''er go out for a walk with Yuxi. Zaozao said, "mother, I will visit my grandmother tomorrow." Stop by to see Jin Yu. I haven''t seen you for months. I think so much!


    Yuxi saw through the idea of jujube: "you can see your grandmother, but you can''t see Jinyu. You can''t meet again until you get married. "


    Before marriage, unmarried men and women should not meet again, this custom is known. Jujube said: "Niang, I haven''t seen Jinyu for a long time. Let me see you! Mother, just this time, OK


    Yuxi glanced at jujube, but he didn''t agree, but he didn''t object. The main reason is that even if she opposes, it''s useless. Zaozao is not a obedient person.


    After walking, Yuxi let jujube and liu''er follow her back to Kunning palace. This time, it''s about dowry.


    Looking at the thick two pamphlets, jujube did not open, but asked Yuxi: "Niang, how much dowry have you prepared for me?"


    "One hundred and twenty-eight. These things are prepared for you by your parents. After you get married, I''ll send someone to send them to the princess mansion. " It was just a joke to let jujube save her dowry.


    Jujube opened the booklet, looked at two pages, eyes spent: "Niang, too much, or reduce some of it!" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, jujube said: "Niang, don''t you always say to be thrifty?"


    "It has nothing to do with frugality." Other people''s daughters are worried that the dowry is not enough, but her daughter is on the contrary. She has always hated too much dowry.


    Jujube really does not want so much dowry: "Niang, you often say that you should set an example, if not, the superior will do the inferior. I have so many dowries. Will other people marry their daughters like me? If I don''t have much dowry, the officials below will not dare to surpass me. In this way, it can be regarded as a burden reduction for everyone. " It doesn''t matter if you have money to give more dowry. If you don''t have money to make a fat face, it''s not good.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "then tell me, how much dowry will my mother prepare for you?"


    "Sixty four is enough." The spoils of these years are enough for her and Jinyu to have no worries about food and clothing. I can''t spend all the money. I can''t take it away when I die. Just enough. As for grandchildren in later life, if they are useless, no matter how much money they have left, they will be defeated.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I''ll reduce 20 lifts and prepare 108 lifts for you. As for the other 20 things, I''ll send them to the princess mansion with you


    Jujube shaking his head, said the remaining 20 do not lift.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "take it. It''s also the intention of my parents. After getting married. Live a good life with Jinyu, and don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the greatest filial piety to me and your father. "


    With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "your sisters'' dowries are the same, they are 128. But if your elder sister is 108, you can only be 108. " For her two daughters, she has always been equal in a bowl of water and will not favor one over the other.


    Liu Er nodded with a smile: "OK."


    PS: the second is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1433

    In the past, zaozao always thought that getting married was a very distant thing, but now with the dowry booklet, she found that it was very close to her.


    Holding Yuxi, jujube heart is not give up: "Niang, early know I will be redundant."


    "It doesn''t make any difference between me and your father whether you want to marry or not." See jujube and Liu Er are looking at her, Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for Rui elder brother they get married, also want to move out to live outside."


    "It''s not that parents are at home. Mother, you said that For the first time, Yuxi thought it was a joke. Now it seems that it''s not a joke.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that one is suitable for ordinary people''s families, not for our families. And when your brothers get married and have children, it''s noisy to live together. "


    Now she knows that her mother won''t help her teach her children in the future. Grandchildren don''t care, let alone grandchildren!


    After a few days, youge''er went to Zhanghua palace and saw jujube. He was surprised and said, "elder sister, how do you feel that you have become white?" Is it an illusion.


    Zaozao thinks this is the best sentence you''ve ever said since you were so old. Jujube touched his face and asked happily, "really? It looks like it really works. "


    You elder brother son a listen to busy say, "elder sister, you are not daub powder?"? Elder sister, it''s not good. It''s said that it''s poisonous. Don''t paint it any more. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "no powder, whitening cream. You can rest assured that this whitening cream is made by Aunt Tong herself. It''s different from the powder bought outside. It''s very safe. "


    You elder brother son some don''t believe ground ask a way: "really?"


    "You don''t believe it, can you ask Liu er? She''s been using it for two years! " Finish saying, still couldn''t help but feel the next face. It''s white. That''s great.


    Liu''er''s skin is white, so this whitening cream is not as effective as jujube. Thinking of his second sister''s white face, you Ge''er''s heart moved: "does aunt Tong have many secret recipes?"


    Jujube didn''t think much, nodded with a smile and said: "well, it''s said that these are all secret recipes that are not spread in the palace."


    You are thoughtful.


    "Ah you, what are you doing here?" The so-called "no matter, don''t go to the temple of three treasures". Their six brothers and sisters have their own affairs and are very busy.


    Youge''er came back and said with a smile, "my jewelry shop will reopen tomorrow. You and the second sister will give me a show tomorrow!"


    Jujube jujube did not go out for a few days. Originally, they were going to see Qiu, because these days they were making facial mask and bubble bath, and they never went. "Cheng, tomorrow I will go to your shop with Liu Er, then go to see the grandmother in the government house."


    Talking about this with Liu Er, zaozao said: "since we are going to support, naturally, the more people, the better. Liu Er, tomorrow we''ll call Qian Qian. "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "let''s go to see my grandmother first, and then join Qianqian in the North Street and go to the shop." There are many women in the Han family. To tell the news to my grandmother is to tell everyone in the Han family. Her second aunt is a smart person, and she will certainly join in. This is also equivalent to bringing business to youge''er.


    Lu Xiu is well-informed and has known about it for a long time. But she pretended to know just now: "it happens that the new year''s palace wants to buy more jewelry, and then she will buy it from you Ge''er. You tell him you have to give us a discount. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "how can I earn my aunt''s money? Let ah you give me the cost price at that time." That is to say, how to operate depends on you Ge''er.


    Qiu Shi asks: "jujube, Liu Er, this opens shop to want to spend a lot of energy certainly, he can delay schoolwork like this?" If you delay your study, it''s not good.


    Liu Er shook her head with a smile and said, "no, grandma. The shop will be taken care of by the shopkeeper. When you are free, you can go and have a look. "


    Jujube mouth faster, said: "my mother said to wait for the Lantern Festival, let you brother son to the Ministry of punishment. If he dares not to be a good servant at that time, let his uncle treat him severely. " Han Jianming is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Qiu Shi is stunned: "you elder brother son is still small? How can you let him work


    Zaozao said with a smile: "no, I''ve been in the military camp for two years at the age of you Ge''er. Moreover, it is his own request. "


    Thinking that Chang Ge''er is still idle at home, Qiu''s mood is suddenly bad.


    Liu er''s eyes were still very good. She immediately stood up with a smile and said, "grandma, I''ll go to see ah you''s shop with my elder sister. We''ll see you again in two days."


    Qiu Shi also didn''t stop, said: "you on the road careful some." It''s also that there is no girl of suitable age in the mansion, otherwise she will definitely go with them.


    After going out, jujube some puzzled to ask: "why grandmother heard you brother son to the Ministry of punishment, some unhappy?" Youge''er''s going to work in the Ministry of punishment doesn''t interfere with the Han family. I don''t know why my grandmother is not happy.


    "Sister, it''s not that my grandmother is unhappy about this." Liu Er knows almost everything about the Han family.


    Jujube more do not understand: "what''s going on? My uncle is so filial and obedient to my grandmother. What''s wrong with her? "


    Liu er Explained: "the Feng family and the Du family are so many nobilities. Almost all of them went to the fold and asked to be the son of honor. Only the Han family, up to now, has not yet made a compromise and asked to be granted a son of the world. "


    After a pause, liu''er said, "second cousin has not even got a serious job up to now. My grandmother was very unhappy with my uncle about it. "


    "I remember that the second cousin didn''t seem to be able to study and was afraid of hardship when practicing martial arts." These are things that happened when I was a child. Later, Chang Ge''er went to Jiangnan, and she never paid attention to it again.


    Liu Er shakes her head and says, "not only does Wen not become martial arts, but also she likes to be mediocre and elegant. The servant girls who are waiting around, but those who have beauty will not let go. It''s also the strict rules of the Han family. That''s why there''s no elder son. "


    Jujube wondered: "uncle did not give him a job to do?" I don''t stay in the back house all day if I have something to do.


    Liu er said, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I got him a clerical job. However, he felt that his position was too low. He fished for three days and dried his net for two days. Later, I missed the job, so I didn''t go If you don''t have the ability, at least you have to work hard. If you can''t even do this, you should be a poor man.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was still a hungry ghost in color!" Zaozao looks down on this kind of incompetent and lecherous man: "the second cousin''s wife matches him. It''s really a waste." Zhong MINXIU left a good impression on jujube.


    "There''s no way!" Who let his second cousin reincarnate. But my uncle has a headache.


    Jujube waved his hand and said: "don''t talk about him, save affect mood."


    At this time, Qiu Shi is talking to Lu Xiu: "you say, I''ll ask Yuxi to arrange a job for brother Chang?"


    When Lu Xiu heard this, he said, "mother, you''d better discuss this with the master."


    "I know what he''s going to say without any discussion? I know that brother Chang made a mistake when he was on duty before, but the child already knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t give up. You Ge''er is so small that he has to work in the Yamen. What does Chang Ge''er look like when he stays in the government all day? " With that, Qiushi said, "I''ll talk to Yuxi about the new year."


    Make complaints about Lu Xiu, which is brother Huang, is brother Chang Ge able to compare it? Lu Xiuwei: "Niang, you''d better not mention it to the empress. If you mention it, the queen will not agree


    Qiu Shi looked at Lu Xiu and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Before I wanted to let my family settle in the pro barracks, but the queen didn''t agree. She said that she would have to pass the examination." Han Jiaan didn''t pass the examination, so he stayed in Qianwei camp. But now he has been transferred to Changzhou to stay with Han Jianye.


    Lu Xiu said with a bitter smile: "Niang, brother Chang was on a errand in Jiangnan. With empress''s temperament, even if you ask her, she won''t agree. "


    "Who doesn''t make mistakes? Can''t you stop giving your child a chance just because of one mistake? " Lu Xiu''s words did not change Qiu''s mind.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu did not continue to persuade him.


    In private, Qiu asked Li''s mother, "is brother Chang so unpopular?"


    Mother Li put it mildly: "the second master has no intention of official career. It''s because he knows this that he didn''t get him a job


    Chang Ge''er only knows the virtue of romantic beauty and snow moon. If you find him a good job, you will lose it in the end. Moreover, it is likely to lead to impeachment of the censor. Han Jianming is not stupid enough to find trouble for himself!


    "But it''s not a matter for him! Jianming is not willing to make a compromise to ask brother Feng Chang. I''m at sixes and sevens. Do you think Jianming has the idea of abolishing the elder and establishing the younger? " If so, what can brother Chang do in the future.


    Mother Li''s heart leaped and urged: "old lady, the eldest master should still want to temper the second master." After a pause, mother Li said, "old lady, eighth master is still young! How could the master have such a mind? " Li''s mother intentionally left out Hua Ge''er.


    "I''m afraid he wants to pass on the title to Wagoner." Although they are all her grandchildren, Hua Ge''er has never been with her, while Chang Ge''er is the one she grows up with. This feeling, of course, can not be compared. Moreover, Hua Ge''er has his own ability and is valued by the crown prince. Even if he does not inherit the title, he will have a good future. If brother Chang could not inherit the title, he would have to rely on his daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Old lady, you think that even a lady of five grades dared to laugh at you because of the old man''s inaction. In order to revitalize the family, the master has suffered a lot these years. If the title is handed over to the second master, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the government to have the present scenery. " These words, only mother Li dare to say: "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, you don''t think so much. The master has his own discretion in these matters. "


    Qiu sighed and said, "what you said is that Jianming is hard to do. I''m a mother. I can''t make trouble for him any more. "


    After jujube sisters meet Cui Qian, they go to youge''er''s shop.


    Looking up at the plaque, zaozao said with a smile: "sister jewelry shop. Well, it''s very interesting. I don''t know who got it? "


    Liu Er answered with a smile: "I got the name. I think the name makes people feel very friendly. "


    "It''s very kind." The location is not very good. North Street is not as prosperous as East Street. She and Liu Er used to go shopping in the East Street, but never in the North Street. However, zaozao also knows that youge''er doesn''t have much capital, so he can only start from childhood.


    Jujube and liu''er symbolically bought several kinds of jade ornaments, but Cui Qian bought more than 600 liang of gold ornaments.


    They went out of their sister''s jewelry shop and continued to stroll until the beginning of Shenshi in the afternoon.


    As soon as she entered the British government, Cui felt that the atmosphere was not right. She thought something had happened to Feng''s family. As a result, I guess wrong.


    Chang took Cui Qian''s hand and said, "Qian Qian, today Mrs. Jiang is here."


    Hearing this, Cui Qian''s heart jumped, clenched her fist and asked, "what''s Jiang''s second wife doing here?"


    Thinking of what Han Yurong said to her just now, Chang was very angry: "Qianqian, let''s go back!"


    Cui Qian straightened his back and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Chang said: "Jiang Yizheng is not clear with the niece of lingfu granny. Qianqian, we don''t want this marriage. Don''t worry, my aunt will find you a good husband. "


    Cui Qian shook his head in disbelief: "aunt, I don''t think Mr. Jiang is such a person."


    Chang''s wry smile, said: "you just see his two sides, can know what kind of person he is. This person, who knows people, knows face, but not heart. This kind of thing happens before we get married. We don''t know how to get married in the future. Listen to my aunt, let''s go back to the marriage. "


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "aunt, our two families have exchanged keepsakes. Many people know about this. I''m sure everyone in the Ling family knows about it. I''ve heard that Ling has a noble character. If Jiang Yizheng is really confused with the Ling girls, do you think Ling will still want Jiang Yizheng as a student? "


    Chang was also frightened by the lotus mist. Knowing this, he felt that Jiang Yizheng was a man of different appearances.


    Cui Qian said: "if you are expelled from the school, your future will be ruined. Aunt, I don''t believe Jiang Yizheng is such a stupid person. " It''s no longer about children, it''s about the future.


    After listening to Cui Qian''s analysis, Chang also calmed down: "what do you mean?"


    Cui Qian shook hands and said, "let''s send someone to check it first to see what''s going on. Perhaps he was wronged? "


    After a pause, Cui Qian said, "if he really has a private relationship with the niece of Ling''s grandmother, I''m sure I''ll give up this kiss." That only proves that she has a bad eye.


    Chang nodded his head and said, "I''ll ask someone about this."


    Xin''s mother added one thing: "girl, even if this matter is wronged. But now there''s something like this. If the young master of the Jiang family wants to keep the girl''s name, she''ll be my concubine. What will you do then? " This is the basic way to deal with such things. First with Cui Qian to wake up, really wait for the Jiang family to put forward this request, she will not be too sad.


    Cui Qian heard this, the whole person froze.

 Chapter 1434

    Yurong sat on the chair with a tired face. Since Jiang Wenrui''s death, she has never been so angry as she is today.


    Honghua brought a cup of ginseng tea to Yurong and said, "don''t be angry, madam. Just make things clear with Guogong''s wife."


    Yurong rubbed his temple, shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If Yan xinrou''s affairs are not solved properly, the marriage will not be preserved. "


    Safflower said: "should not, our young master is wronged."


    After drinking the tea, Yurong put down the cup and said, "it''s not the mouth that says injustice, but the action." The two families decided to get married. For fear of an accident, she specially told the Ling family about it. Unexpectedly, something happened. Think of Ling Da''s grandmother said that Yizheng is in love with Yan xinrou, her brain is a draw.


    Honghua said, "madam, what are you going to do?"


    Yurong only knows that she can''t leave. She has no idea what to do now.


    Steady steady God, Yurong said: "you go to ask Mr. Gao to come here, this matter also has to discuss with him." After returning from the Ling family, she went directly to the British government. At this time, Mr. Gao did not know about it.


    Mr. Gao came quickly and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, madam?" Honghua only said that Zheng Ge''er had an accident at Ling''s home, but she didn''t make it clear what it was.


    "Yan xinrou and Zheng Ge''er were found in the same room in disheveled clothes," Yu Rong said with a black face


    Mr. Gao''s face suddenly looked ugly: "why does the elder brother of government go to Ling''s backyard?"


    Speaking of this, Yurong was very angry: "it''s not in the backyard, it''s in the small yard next to the Lingjia garden. Zheng Ge''er and Ling Kaile are drinking in the garden. When he wakes up, he finds Yan xinrou lying beside him in rags. " Lingjia garden is between the front yard and the back yard.


    Ling Kaile is the eldest son of the Ling family. He has a good relationship with his elder brother.


    Mr. Gao said, "madam, this is very suspicious. First of all, why does Ling Kaile invite Zheng Ge''er to drink in the garden on such a cold day? Second, Zheng Ge''er has a large amount of alcohol and can''t get drunk after a few drinks. "


    "The political elder brother is calculated." Yurong has heard a lot about this trick before. But I didn''t expect that one day my son would suffer such calculation.


    "Madam, where''s the elder statesman?" If this matter is not solved properly, it will hinder the reputation of the political elder brother.


    Yurong said, "brother Zheng is in his yard. He can''t go anywhere until it''s settled. "


    After a pause, Yurong said, "grandma Ling asked her elder brother to marry Yan xinrou. I refused."


    After pondering for a moment, Mr. Gao said, "the elder brother of government has been engaged. It is absolutely impossible to marry him. But now that the reputation of the Yan girls has been ruined, we have to accept them. " If the Yan family didn''t want to, it would be better. Anyway, if they show responsibility and the other party doesn''t accept it, it has nothing to do with them.


    Yurong refused even if she didn''t want to


    Mr. Gao said with a wry smile: "madam, if we are not responsible, then Mr. Ling will surely think that the elder brother is not responsible and does not take responsibility, which is very bad for his future."


    Yurong said: "Gao Lao, Cui Qian''s family is first-class in appearance and character. Even if he leaves his family, he can find a good family. Once he quits his family, he can only marry the shameless sick man She was determined not to allow this to happen.


    Mr. Gao hesitated and said, "let''s explain to Mrs. Feng. They should be able to understand."


    "As long as we open this mouth, Mrs. Feng will withdraw immediately." She said at that time that Zheng Ge''er was wronged, but Mrs. Feng changed her face.


    With a sigh, Yurong said, "the girl doesn''t worry about getting married. How can she let her child suffer such grievances?" The most important thing is that the Feng family and the Cui family are not the kind of stubborn people who want to face their children. Otherwise, Fengjia would not let his daughter and son go back to his mother''s home.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    After a long time, Mr. Gao said, "let''s see what kind of attitude Mr. Ling has."


    Ling Tongpu''s idea is the same as Mr. Gao''s, let his political elder brother take Yan xinrou as his concubine. Granny Ling was not happy. She said that the girls in the Yan family were never concubines. You can''t be a good wife, you must also be a fair wife.


    Yurong immediately blew up, and the Feng family refused to let Yan xinrou be their concubine, let alone Ping''s wife. As long as they let go, their marriage with the Cui family would be yellow. However, she was afraid of delaying her brother''s future and was in a dilemma for a moment. Things are frozen.


    Cui Qian was so tangled that he couldn''t eat and sleep. In only two days, he was so haggard.


    LianWu advised: "this kind of thing can happen before marriage, and it won''t stop after marriage. Qianqian, listen to me and quit this family. Otherwise, you will regret it later. "


    Chang also agreed to withdraw: "Qianqian, we will take the examination in March next year, and we will choose one of the Jinshi in the examination." Enko''s children''s test is in September this year, the local test is in November, and the joint test is in March next year. Jiang Yizheng has passed the children''s test and the rural test, and now he is a whole person.


    Cui Qian was so upset that he said, "aunt, please let me think about it." In fact, she wanted to see how the Jiang family dealt with it, and then make a decision.


    Chang said: "it''s been three days and it hasn''t come out yet, so they are ready to compromise." If the Jiang family resolutely refused, she would have nothing to say. But Han Yurong''s attitude made her very dissatisfied.


    Cui Qian still can''t make up her mind. It''s also because she likes Jiang Yizheng. Otherwise, she would have agreed to leave her family. It''s not easy to meet someone she likes. She doesn''t want to miss it like this.


    Mung bean looked at her frowning and said, "girl, would you like to send a post to the palace and tell the eldest princess and the second princess about it? Let''s see what they say!"


    Cui Qian hesitated.


    "Mung bean said:" girl, I remember you once read a sentence, called the fans, spectators see clearly She felt that Chang and LianWu were not rational enough about Ding Sanyang.


    "Those who are in the game will see clearly." After reading this sentence, Cui Qian said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. I can''t look at it calmly now."


    Jiang Yizheng and Yan xinrou are covered by several families for the time being, so few people know about them. And liu''er is busy with new year''s day, and has never paid attention to the outside.


    After receiving Cui Qian''s post, she didn''t think much about it. She told the female official to ask Qian Qian to enter the Palace tomorrow morning.


    Jujube also said with a smile: "I already said please Qianqian into the palace, partial you talk more." Liu''er says Cui Qian wants to get married. It''s not good to call Cui Qian into the palace. Now Cui Qian hands over the brand, it can be seen that people are more idle.


    Liu er said with a smile: "when Qianqian comes, ask her whether she is busy recently? If you''re not busy, let her go into the palace and chat with you. "


    When I saw Cui Qianqian the next day, both jujube and Liu Er were startled. Zao jujube is making mask. It''s not easy to talk. So, the question is Liu Er: "how so haggard, what happened?"


    Last time I met Cui Qian, her face was still red. It''s only two days. It''s like eggplant beaten by frost. She has no spirit at all.


    Qian Qian said with a bitter smile, "my marriage has changed."


    Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yizheng hit the whole family, but Cui Qian was overjoyed. How sad it would be if this marriage failed!


    Cui Qian said the matter roughly: "aunt said, flies don''t bite seamless eggs, it must be Jiang''s political integrity, that''s why such a thing happened."


    Jujube and liu''er look at each other. They don''t know whether Jiang Yizheng or Cui Qianqian is unlucky.


    Liu Er asked first, "what does the Yan family say?"


    "The Yan family means that even if Yan xinrou can''t be a good wife, she must be a good wife." Ping''s wife also has a good reputation. In fact, she is also a concubine. However, the Yan family are all scholars. What they want is this reputation.


    "What''s my aunt''s attitude? "Yes?" Looking at her aunt, she was not so confused.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "No. So it''s frozen. " But things have to be solved, and it won''t take long.


    Liu''er also finds it difficult to deal with this matter, which makes him have a bad reputation for Jiang Yizheng. If you don''t want to damage Jiang Yizheng''s reputation, you have to agree to Yan''s terms. It''s a real dilemma.


    After half a sound, Liu Er asked, "Qianqian, what do you think?"


    Cui Qian lowered her head and said, "whether it''s Yan xinrou''s concubine or ping''s wife, I''ll give up." She likes Jiang Yizheng, but she doesn''t want to share her husband with others.


    Liu Er didn''t persuade Cui Qian, but she also wanted to leave. However, it is a pity for Cui Qianqian.


    Jujube is acute son, see Liu Er accompany Cui Qian in that sigh, very speechless: "I say you are enough, how big thing, as for this!"


    Liu Er is to know jujube crooked idea most: "elder sister, what good method do you have?"


    Cui Qian also looked at the jujube with an eager face.


    Zaozao jokingly said, "it mainly depends on Jiang Yizheng''s attitude. If he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yan xinrou, it''s easy to solve. "


    When Liu Er heard this, she asked deliberately, "elder sister, how do you know that Jiang Yizheng and Yan xinrou have no affair?"


    Jujube looked at Liu Er scornfully: "if you have an affair, you still need to be drunk, and then you are caught in bed by the Lings. It''s Yan xinrou who calculated Ming pendulum. "


    With that, jujube tut tut twice: "in the end, it''s still too tender to go through such a bad trap. If it''s me, I''ll beat them all. "


    Liu Er is full of black lines. Why does her elder sister always praise herself! I don''t know when this problem can be corrected.


    However, Liu er must admit that zaozao''s words are reasonable: "Qianqian, if he thinks about you a little, he won''t agree to take Yan xinrou as his concubine, let alone marry her. On the contrary, don''t hesitate to leave


    Jujube words hesitated, let Cui Qianqian from sober up. right! The attitude of the Yan Family and the second wife of the Jiang family is second, and the attitude of Jiang Yizheng is the key.


    Cui Qian looked at the jujube gratefully and said, "thank you, princess." This is the right trip.


    "If you really want to thank me, when it''s done, you will often come to the palace to talk with me." With that, jujube pointed to the green paste on her face and said, "I can''t go out every day. I''m suffocating." If this family is kept, then Cui Qian Qian can make a mask with her.


    Liu''er also knows that Cui Qian is not in the mood to chat with them now, and says very kindly, "Qian Qian, go back! When it''s done, come back to the palace. "


    After waiting for someone to leave, jujube said: "such a bad thing, how could she run into it!" The two families have reached a tacit agreement and will get married after Jiang Yizheng''s examination next year. After waiting for Tong to come to Beijing for the ceremony, he decided on the day of marriage. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Qianqian is not easy." When I was a child, I suffered so much, and now I finally got a satisfactory marriage. As a result, such a bad thing happened again.


    Zaozao said: "before, my mother said that Qihao would be missed in the future. I still think my mother is alarmist. Now, it''s still a long-term view. " Jiang Yizheng and Qihao are far from each other. They are all concerned about him, let alone Qihao.


    Liu''er thinks that what zaozao says is nonsense, and what her mother says has always been words. When do you miss it


    Zaozao said: "Qihao and Qiyou can''t be calculated casually. Rui elder brother son later leads a soldier to fight of, the side is all men pour also not afraid. As for Xuan Ge''er, that''s not sure. "


    Therefore, Xuan Ge''er is the key target of preaching. It''s a pity that no matter how much you talk or listen, it''s useless.


    When Cui Qian came back to Feng''s home, he relayed his words to Chang: "aunt, I think the eldest princess''s words are very right." And they all ignored Jiang Yizheng''s attitude before.


    LianWu was making children''s clothes with Chang at this time. Not for her two children, but for her little daughter.


    Chang asked, "what are you going to do if he has pity on the Yan girls?" She knew that Cui Qian was interested in Jiang Yi''s politics.


    "To leave." These two words are definite without any hesitation.


    LianWu put down her needle and thread and said in a soft voice, "Qianqian, have you ever thought about it? If Jiang Yizheng doesn''t give Yan''s daughter a place, what if Yan''s daughter can''t find fault?"


    Cui Qian looked at LianWu strangely: "what does it matter to me whether she is dead or alive? I didn''t ask her to calculate Jiang Yizheng. If you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences. Is it hard to be afraid that I will give up my fiance to her if she is short-sighted? " Good as she is, she is not a virgin.


    LianWu was stunned.


    Looking at his age, Chang thought deeply: "if this Yan girl really finds fault, Jiang Yizheng feels guilty. I''m afraid you''ll have a bad time when you marry him."


    Cui Qian listened to these words and said, "aunt, I want to see Jiang Yizheng. I''m going to ask him what he thinks about it and what he plans to do about it


    After a pause, Cui Qianqian said: "aunt, Jiang Yizheng has only a widowed mother, no other elders. He is the only male in the second room of the Jiang family. Therefore, he has no right or room to retreat. "


    Chang nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll send someone to Jiang''s house."


    Turning his head, Chang said to LianWu, "you should learn from Qianqian. When you should be soft, when you should be hard, you should be hard." LianWu is too hard tempered. It must be a loss to meet the tough.


    The lotus drops its head.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 1435

    Snowflakes, like dandelions, flutter all over the sky and finally fall to the ground.


    The elder statesman followed her to a pavilion in the garden of the British government.


    At the corner, the old lady stood and didn''t go any further. She said to her elder brother, "young master Jiang, the girl is waiting for you in front." When Yurong heard that Cui Qian wanted to see his elder brother, he immediately agreed. It''s not good for anyone if it''s stiff. It''s not safe if it''s not solved. Besides, the elder brother of government is going to take part in the examination in March. It''s too late.


    From afar, Zheng Ge''er saw Cui Qian standing in the pavilion. He was wearing a plain lined jacket of white silk, a pile of grey rat skin and a Yuehua skirt. She wore a crescent bun with only a pearl hairpin on her head. She had a plain face, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was very haggard.


    Zheng Ge''er was distressed and guilty. He stopped at the entrance of the pavilion and said, "Qianqian, I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Cui Qian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley immediately, and his voice became loud: "excuse me? I''m sorry. What''s the matter with me? "


    Yurong was locked in the yard these days, the political elder brother thought a lot: "because my fault makes you sad, I''m really sorry."


    It turned out to be an apology for this. She thought that Zheng Ge''er had decided to take Yan xinrou as her concubine, so she said sorry. Cui Qian asked, "what are you going to do about this? I heard that the Yan family wanted you to marry Yan xinrou. "


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said, "I''ve told uncle and mother Ling that I won''t marry a girl from the Yan family."


    Cui Qian asked with a bitter smile, "but I heard that your mother wants you to take Yan xinrou as my concubine." If Mrs. Jiang didn''t have this idea, she would have rejected the Yan Family for a long time, and she would not have put it off until now.


    Zheng Ge''er didn''t lie: "my mother is also afraid that the Yan Family''s troubles will damage my reputation and hinder my official career in the future! So... "


    Before coming here, Yurong asks Zheng Ge''er to explain to Cui Qian that Yan xinrouna''s entrance is also a decoration. Yurong''s idea is very simple. As long as Cui Qian doesn''t want to leave, the marriage won''t leave.


    Cui Qian was not surprised by this, but he looked at Zheng Ge''er and asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise. Qianqian, I''ve told my mother and uncle Ling that I won''t take Miss Yan as my concubine. "


    Cui Qian did not relax because of this, but continued to ask: "what if your mother forces you to do?"


    Jiang Yizheng said: "my mother wants me to accept the girls of Yan family, but she is afraid that my reputation will be damaged and my future career will be affected."


    This is a fact, so Cui Qian didn''t think that Yurong''s idea was wrong. After all, the position is not the same, if it is her son''s interests will certainly be the first.


    Cui Qian asked, "are you not afraid that this will affect your official career?"


    "I''m afraid. But I made the mistake, and I deserve it no matter what the consequences are. " After a pause, Zheng Ge''er looked at Cui Qian and said, "I''m going to hurt you."


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian felt that she had stepped from the cold winter to the sunny spring.


    With a long breath, Cui Qian said, "are you not afraid that you have no future? I won''t marry you?" When he said this, the corners of Cui Qian''s mouth rose.


    "I know you won''t," he said firmly If Cui Qian valued power and wealth, he would not choose him.


    Being so sure by her sweetheart, Cui Qian is as sweet as honey. But soon, she calmed down again: "what about the Yan girl? If you don''t agree, the Yan family will not give up. "


    "I will not compromise," he said. If they want to make trouble, they will. Anyway, it''s not me who loses face in the end. " Even if the Yan family made a big noise, it only affected his official career, not that he could not become an official. Just because of this, he may stop in the future. The reputation is flawed. You should not even think about it.


    Cui Qian threw out what LianWu had said before: "what if Yan xinrou forced her to die?"


    Zheng Ge''er was stunned. He didn''t think about it. It''s too easy to think about youth.


    Cui Qianqian asked, "if Yan xinrou dies, will you feel guilty for it all your life?"


    After a long silence, Zheng Ge''er finally said, "I''ll feel guilty, but it''s not my fault. Blame her for what she did that day. "


    At this meeting, Cui Qian was really relieved: "you''re right. It''s not your fault. However, if such a thing can be avoided, let it not happen Yan xinrou doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead, but she has to think for herself. She doesn''t want to affect the relationship between her and Zheng Ge''er because of Yan xinrou.


    "Do you have a way?" the elder brother asked


    "As long as the Yan Family''s conditions are within your tolerance, you can agree." It''s better to get real benefits than to let Yan xinrou be a concubine to his elder brother.


    "Is it useful?" he asked hesitantly


    Cui Qian said with a smile, "have you heard about Liu Yi?" Seeing Zheng Ge''er''s bewildered face, Cui Qian said, "Liu Yi has a good reputation as a zither immortal in Jiangnan. It is said that she looks like an immortal. She is fascinated by the emperor''s mind with her superb piano skills. "


    Zheng Ge''er has heard that Liu Shi, who has a reputation as a zither fairy, almost seduced the emperor, but he didn''t succeed. As for the name of the other party, he did not know.


    Cui Qian continued: "Liu''s attempt to seduce the emperor was unsuccessful, and he hanged himself after going home. When the eldest princess knew about it, she went into Liu''s house and threw a dagger to Liu, so that she could finish it on the spot. Liu was not dead, but it shocked the whole Jiangnan. Some officials in the court impeached the eldest princess for acting cruelly, but the queen scolded her angrily. After that, no one dared to mention it again. "


    "You mean that even if Yan xinrou is short-sighted, it will not affect my official career," he asked


    Cui Qian nodded and said, "yes, even if Yan xinrou really committed suicide, it will not affect your official career. So you don''t have to be afraid of the Yan family. " The eldest princess forces Liu Yi to commit suicide. People dare not mention it in public, but they will criticize it in private. However, with the support of the emperor and queen, jujube is not afraid of these criticisms. However, the political elder brother is from the official career, reputation is still very important.


    "I see." This is the right trip.


    Two people said for a long time, or mung bean came to say Chang''s looking for her something, two talent separate.


    Seeing the smile on Cui Qian''s face, Chang asked, "Jiang Yizheng doesn''t agree to accept Yan xinrou as his concubine?" If you agree, Cui Qian will not be able to laugh.


    Cui Qian nodded: "well, he had already told granny Ling that he would not accept Yan xinrou as his concubine." However, everyone ignored the attitude of Zheng Ge''er.


    LianWu said: "some of the men don''t want to support each other. That''s the only way to cheat you. " Although Cui Qian is intelligent, he has not been in the world in the end.


    Chang took a look at the wax apple and said nothing. Ding Sanyang''s harm to his daughter is too great. Although he is away now, he has left a deep shadow.


    Cui Qian was not angry, but said, "I believe him. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I believe he is sincere to me now. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later. If he does change in the future, he will be able to raise his children in peace. "


    Seeing LianWu waiting to say again, Cui Qian said, "sister LianWu, I know you are good for me. But now I leave my parents, and even if I look good, who can guarantee that he will always be good to me and never change? " If Jiang Yizheng wanted to take Yan xinrou as his concubine, she would not regret leaving her family. Now Jiang Yizheng says she doesn''t want to take a concubine, so she quits because of trouble. Then don''t marry at all. Stay at home and be an old girl all your life.


    Chang sighed in his heart and asked Cui Qian, "how can the Yan Family''s affairs be solved?"


    "Give them some compensation. If we don''t want to, if we want to make trouble, we really don''t think we can be afraid of them. " If you have scruples, the other party will advance. Without scruples, the other party naturally shrinks.


    Chang nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s the truth. What a scholarly and famous lady, a scholarly family can do such a dirty thing It''s just a dilapidated settlement in a scholarly family. It''s easy to handle. However, Han Yurong''s practice makes her disagree, so she wants to withdraw.


    After a few more words, Cui Qian said, "aunt, my mother should be here these days. I want to go back to Cui''s house and see if the yard has been cleaned. " Tong was waiting for his daughter-in-law Tang to finish her confinement before leaving for Beijing. When Tong arrives in Beijing, she will definitely go back to live in Cui''s house.


    Chang naturally won''t stop.


    After leaving Feng''s home, mung bean said, "girl, Auntie and grandma..."


    Cui Qian glared at mung bean: "how about sister LianWu, you can''t buy it." Although she felt that LianWu was too worried, she could understand her experience. However, she can''t flinch because she is afraid that her husband will take a concubine in the future. As the eldest princess said, if you don''t dare to do anything, you don''t know what the future will be like. Even if you don''t do it well, you won''t regret it or regret it.


    Mung bean dare not say, but in the heart but celebrate, fortunately in the wife back don''t live sealed home. Otherwise, this marriage will be ruined by my aunts and grandmothers every day, and my girls will always be affected.


    Seeing Zheng Ge''er, Yurong asked nervously, "what does Miss Cui say? Did she agree? "


    Zheng Ge''er shook his head and said, "Niang, I told her I would not take Miss Yan as my concubine."


    Yurong was anxious: "you child, how did your mother tell you before you left?" If you can''t say anything, you just can''t go back on it, unless you want to get revenge with the Cui family.


    "Mother, I said before that I would not take a girl from Yan family as my concubine. Niang, if I do this, where can I put Qianqian? " No family has such rules.


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Zheng Ge''er said, "mother, I don''t want to leave my family. Qianqian is a good girl. I don''t want to lose her. " Because like, so do not want to lose.


    Jade Rong Leng next, turn red eye socket to say: "can Yan Family''s business how to do?"? If you don''t agree to their terms, they won''t give up. ZHENG''ER, is your future not as important as your children''s personal love? " She would rather leave her parents than lose her son''s official career.


    "Niang, in fact, it''s our own thinking. It''s not hard to solve Under the gaze of Mr. Yu Rong and Mr. Gao, Zheng Ge''er said: "Niang, the empress is not a stubborn person. On the contrary, she is a very open person. It''s not my fault. Even if she knows, it won''t affect my future. "


    Yurong reacted quickly and said, "did Qianqian say something?"


    Zheng Ge''er nods and talks about Liu Yi.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao asked, "is this true?" Hearing that Zheng Ge''er said it was true, Mr. Gao said, "if it is true, even if Zheng Ge''er doesn''t give Yan xinrou a title, it will not hinder his official career." The preference of the superior has a great influence on the people below. For example, in the Zhou Dynasty, Emperor shizizong favored his concubine and killed his wife, which led to a large number of officials who favored his concubine and killed his wife. For example, in the current Dynasty, because the empress hated the concubine''s office and always defended the interests of the main room, no one below dared to let the concubine''s office climb to the head of the main room. Otherwise, once the censor impeached, the black hat would be gone.


    Yurong is still uneasy: "in the end, it''s bad for reputation!"


    "It''s already happened. It''s impossible to retreat completely." With that, Mr. Gao looked at Yurong and said, "wife, if you want to marry a wise girl, you can''t miss it." So this marriage must not be withdrawn.


    Yurong didn''t want to leave her family, or she wouldn''t have been so entangled: "what about the Yan family? If the Yan family came to make trouble, what would they do? "


    Zheng Ge''er said calmly: "Niang, if we can do the conditions they put forward, we will agree. If they want to make trouble, they will make trouble. It''s really bad for me, but it''s more harmful to the Yan family. "


    Mr. Gao said to Yurong, "madam, just do as my brother says."


    Yurong said anxiously, "what should Ling do if he thinks that Zheng Ge''er is not a responsible person?"


    When Zheng Ge''er heard this, he said: "Niang, I have only one person to be responsible from beginning to end, that is Qianqian. Mother, I will tell the teacher myself. If the teacher wants to blame it, there''s no way


    "Ling Kaile has nothing to do with it. It''s true that the Ling family is not. Mr. Ling is a man of understanding. He won''t let it get big. " I wanted to have the best of both worlds. Now that we can''t do it, we should try our best to pick ourselves out.


    When the Yan Family and granny Ling see Yurong''s tough attitude, they immediately make trouble in the Ling family. Finally, Ling Tongpu came forward and asked Yurong to pay three thousand taels of silver for Yan xinrou''s dowry.


    Tangled for such a long time, did not expect that the final solution is so easy. Yurong felt a little incredible.


    Leaning on the chair, Yurong let Honghua pinch her shoulder, this period of time is really tired, heart tired.


    As she pinched her shoulder, safflower said, "madam, is this Cui girl a little too strong?" What she thought was difficult to solve, she did it in a few words.


    Thinking of what the elder brother Zheng said, Yurong felt very uncomfortable and felt that her son was going to be separated. However in the heart thinks like this, on the surface actually does not show: "fierce is better than soft soft Mian!"


    PS: more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1436

    Jujube leaned back in the chair, her feet turned up. Liu Er forbeared and forbeared, but in the end she didn''t.


    "Elder sister, can you sit down well? It''s too indecent. If you don''t want to sit, you can lie in bed. " It''s just two sisters, but it''s too ugly.


    "You are more particular." Mouth complain, but jujube or feet down, sit upright.


    And new outside said: "big princess, two princess, Qianqian girl came." Qian Qian is the initiative to hand the sign into the palace, the matter has been resolved, it is time to talk to the two sisters.


    Looking at Cui Qian''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, the two sisters knew that the matter had been successfully solved.


    Liu er said: "so quickly solved?" It''s only one day. It''s too fast.


    Cui Qian explained the process.


    After hearing this, zaozao said, "because of my aunt''s tough attitude, did the Yan family give in to granny Ling? Even Ling Tongpu came forward. If it''s nothing strange, I''ll take my head off and kick it for you. " How could it be that the three thousand taels of silver were sent away after such a fierce quarrel.


    Liu Er also thinks it''s wrong.


    Cui Qian was stunned: "big princess, do you think there is anything strange in it?"


    Liu Er also looks at the jujube.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, it must be uncle Feng." With that, zaozao began to laugh: "Uncle Feng had taken many concubines before, and when he was tired of it, he gave them a rich dowry and married them." Therefore, she thinks that this should be the hand of a great army.


    Liu Er thinks seriously, also feel reasonable: "Uncle Feng didn''t appear before afraid also want to see what attitude of the Jiang family?" To be exact, it depends on Jiang Yizheng''s attitude. Now that Jiang Yizheng has made it clear that he will not accept Yan xinrou as his concubine, there is no need to wait and see.


    Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "I thought my idea was useful!" Unexpectedly, it''s all thanks to Uncle Feng.


    With that, Cui Qian said with gratitude: "princess, thank you for telling me, otherwise I would have been in the dark." If Chang and Feng don''t tell her, she will never know about it.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of cake. But you have to let my aunt and cousin Zheng know about it. If we can''t do anything, we should keep the parties in the dark. " It''s the stupidest not to tell each other.


    Cui Qian hesitated: "is it bad? The second wife of the Jiang family knows how much she will think. "


    "If she thinks about it, it''s her business. What you do, you have to let them know and let them accept your love. " This move, jujube is learned from Yuxi. Yuxi is tired and bitter. He will tell Yunqing.


    With that, jujube added: "by the way, after you get married, if anything happens to Jiang Yizheng, unless it''s a matter of life and death, he doesn''t ask you to go back to his mother''s house to help, you don''t care."


    Cui Qian was shocked. She didn''t really think about what happened after her marriage,


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "Qian Qian, these words are all from the heart of my elder sister. Think more about it!" Zaozao has been in the army for so many years, so she should know more about men''s thoughts than they do. So Liu Er kept this suggestion in mind.


    At dinner, zaozao tells Yuxi about the eight trigrams. After saying that, zaozao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what my aunt thinks. If you have a mother to support her, what are you afraid of the Yan family?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "when you become a mother, you will know your aunt''s scruples." What Jiang Yizheng has done makes it easy for people to think that he is not upright, so Yurong does not dare to let her know about it.


    Liu Er had a question in her heart: "Niang, I heard that cousin Zheng had a good relationship with Yan xinrou, and even took a girl''s purse before betrothal. Mother, do you think cousin Zheng really doesn''t want to take Yan xinrou as his concubine, or doesn''t he want to lose the Cui family? " She suspected that Jiang Yizheng didn''t want to lose the Cui family, rather than really didn''t want to take Yan xinrou as his concubine. Just this, she can''t say to Cui Qian.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how Jiang Yizheng works. You just need to know that ah Xi is sincere to you."


    Seeing that liu''er was still asking, Yuxi shook his head and said, "you ask me, I don''t know. However, there is no need to delve into these matters. No matter how good the relationship is, don''t take care of emotional matters. " Whether it''s true or not, whether it''s for the sake of profit or not, we''re all happy with the result.


    Zaozao also thinks Liu Er thinks too much: "what do you do with so much heart? Even if Jiang Yizheng is hypocritical and Qian Qian is so clever, he can also lead a good life. "


    Liu Er did not speak.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "Liu Er, have you ever thought about doing something?" She felt that liu''er would think so much. She was totally idle.


    Liu Er asked inexplicably: "do something? What are you doing? "


    Jujube broke his finger and said, "ah Hao won''t say it. Ah Rui wants to be a general. Xuan Ge''er is determined to become a college student. Even you Ge''er, who has no ambition, will go to the Ministry of punishment after the Spring Festival. Liu''er, you''re the only one in our family who won''t do anything! "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "why didn''t you do it? Your sister was very busy some time ago, so she is a little free these two days. "


    "It would be nice for mother Qu to take care of the palace." Zaozao thinks that it''s not a serious business to be in charge of palace affairs.


    Liu Er laughed and said, "elder sister, do you want me to be like you? Even if I have this heart, I don''t have this ability! " What''s more, she didn''t have the idea.


    See jujube also want to say, Liu Er shook his head and said: "elder sister, I have no ambition, just want to have a good day." After getting married, he married his husband and taught his son.


    "Isn''t that a waste of what you''ve learned?" Jujube is a pity for Liu er''s piano skill: "you see, your piano is so good, don''t you want someone to know, don''t you want someone to inherit your mantle?"


    After a while, liu''er said, "if any of our children want to learn in the future, we can teach them!"


    Jujube see can''t persuade Liu Er, finally can only turn to Yuxi: "Niang, you also advise her! You can''t stay in your house all your life, can you


    Yuxi did not advise: "people have their own aspirations, you do not use their own ideas imposed on Liu er."


    Jujube sighed.


    However, Yuxi then said: "liu''er, I''m going to set up a women''s College in Beijing. If you are interested, you can help me to do it." In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were too many things, and she was so busy that the plan had been shelved. If Liu Er is interested and willing to help, that''s good.


    Zaozao said happily: "Niang, that''s great. After that, the woman thought that there was a place for her to go. "


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "mother, do you want to run a women''s college? What can we teach without the imperial examination? "


    "I didn''t study only for the imperial examination." Yuxi had an idea in his mind that the female officer could be selected from the Academy in the future. After all, female officials have to study, but few of them have been in the palace. However, it''s too early to say that before the college is established.


    Jujube put in a sentence: "in addition to teaching them to study, they can also teach them housekeeper''s cooking skills and arithmetic. In addition, they can also teach them piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, flavoring and cooking tea. In this way, we can choose what we like to learn. "


    Yuxi jokingly said, "I have to eat a mouthful of rice. It''s easy to choke the master if I eat too fast." The beginning is not smooth, so it is difficult to do it in the future. So, she''s going to do it step by step.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "mother, I can''t do it." It''s mainly fear. What if you don''t do well.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "certainly can''t give it to you, just wait for someone to please, you can help to start at that time." Liu''er doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t have such a big heart when she gives her the job of running the college.


    Liu''er was embarrassed to see her misunderstanding.


    Jujube pushed Liu ER and said with a smile, "I think Niang''s idea is good! In the future, you can not be the dean of the Academy, you can also be a vice dean! Well, if you are interested, you can also teach the little girl to play the piano and paint. "


    The wedding dress was almost embroidered, and other things were almost ready. It seemed that there was nothing worth worrying about for the time being. However, Liu ER was used to caution. Although she was moved, she didn''t make a decision immediately: "mother, elder sister, let me think about it."


    After dinner, you elder brother said happily: "father, mother, do you know how much money I have earned these days?"


    "How much money did you earn?" Yuxi asked? Have you ever had a thousand taels? "


    Youge''er said happily, "Niang, I''ve earned more than 1900 taels of silver these ten days." By the end of the new year, he will be able to earn back the cost, but it will all be profitable in the future.


    Both the Han family and Feng family took care of youge''er''s business and went to his jewelry shop to buy things. Otherwise, in just ten days, how can I earn so much. But Yuxi didn''t tear it down. He just said with a smile, "just make money." So that the child won''t have to worry all day long.


    You elder brother son actually still has an idea in the heart, just cloud Qing in he didn''t mention.


    Cloud Qing is to talk about one thing with jade Xi: "after the new year, I''m ready to let Rui Ge''er go to Changzhou."


    Although there is now a truce between the two sides, there are often frictions. The most important thing is that Changzhou is the front line. Once there is a war, it becomes the most dangerous place.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "you just decide." In her heart, she didn''t want her son to go to the front. In war, there are always casualties. Ke Rui Ge''er''s dream is to be a general in the war, and he has been shouting to go to Changzhou. No matter how worried she was, she couldn''t get in the way of her son.


    Yunqing hugged Yuxi, patted her on the back and said, "you don''t have to worry. Uncle and Liu Yongnan will take good care of Rui Ge''er."


    Yuxi nodded, and then asked, "why didn''t you think of sending the army to guard Changzhou?"


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is not in a hurry. It''s not too late to let Feng''s army go when the war starts. Feng Dajun has not been at home these years, and his daughter has been estranged from him. Let him stay at home for a while while during the truce


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is good."


    The elder brother knew that the Yan Family''s affairs could be solved so quickly. It was the British public who came forward. This surprised him, but it seemed reasonable to think about it.


    "Mother, we owe the British government one. Mother, do you want to prepare a heavy gift? " By friends with their appreciation of the girl calculation, let the political elder brother quickly grow up.


    Yurong shook his head and said: "since the British public did not say this, we should not deliberately mention it, but you should keep it in mind." This is the advantage of making the Cui family a match.


    I think it''s reasonable.


    Yurong said with a smile: "there are more than two months before you will take part in the examination. During this period, you should work hard." It''s not important to try anything.


    "Niang, the teacher has been busy with the examination next year. She seldom goes back to the government recently. Mother, I want to review my lessons at home before the exam. " When that happened, he didn''t want to go to Ling''s home.


    "Are you sure?" Yurong asked


    No one dares to say that he is sure of such a thing. Zheng Ge''er said: "Niang, Ling Kaile was also involved in that day''s affair, but he denied it afterwards. Mother, I don''t want to go to Ling''s The reason why Zheng Ge''er is so angry is that before the accident, he had a good relationship with Ling Kaile. He didn''t expect that he would count on himself. Up to now, the political elder brother doesn''t understand why Ling Kaile will help Yan xinrou calculate himself.


    Yurong said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go! Besides Mr. Ling, the other characters of the Ling family are not very good! " Luo Shi, the second grandmother of the Ling family, is the daughter of a wealthy businessman. She is smart and smooth, and always puts interests first.


    After dealing with Roche twice, Yurong doesn''t like her very much. Before that, she thought that Granny Ling was kind and kind, but when it happened, she didn''t want to deal with the Ling family any more.


    Of course, I can only think about it in my heart. It''s impossible not to deal with the Lings. After all, Mr. Ling is the teacher of his elder brother.


    "Early know..." because the candidate is recommended by Yuxi, Yurong is not good to go on.


    Knowing what Yurong meant, Zheng Ge''er said, "Niang, Mr. Ling is knowledgeable and has taught me a lot, which has benefited me a lot." To Mr. Ling, he has great respect.


    Yurong said: "Mr. Ling is naturally a good one, but the next generation of the Ling family..."


    In fact, it''s understandable that Mr. Ling took refuge in the mountains, but his children couldn''t go with him. At that time, the eldest son of the Ling family had already married Yan, but the youngest son had not. It happened that Roche fell in love with the Ling family''s little son. At that time, the Ling family was almost unable to eat. When the matchmaker said that Roche would bring a large dowry when she married, Mrs. Ling agreed immediately.


    Zheng Ge''er said with a smile: "Niang, as long as Mr. Ling is good." It is also that Mr. Ling seldom stays in lingfu during this period of time, otherwise he will go to lingfu if he doesn''t like it any more.


    Mother and son are talking, red voice came in from the outside: "madam, there is a man outside, he said there is a letter from the sixth uncle in his hand." The sixth uncle refers to Han Jiancheng.


    Yu Rong stood up and asked, "where''s the letter?"


    Red voice said: "madam, the man said that he must give him five hundred taels of silver to give us the letter."


    Zheng Ge''er took Yurong''s arm and said, "Niang, let me go!" It''s up to him to solve the problems at home.


    Yurong hesitated and said, "OK." It''s also in her own home, or she won''t be at ease.


    PS: second, it should be around 11:30. Parents can wait until tomorrow.

 Chapter 1437

    When Zheng Ge''er arrived at the waiting room in the front yard, he saw a middle-aged man in an old cotton padded jacket standing in the middle of the room.


    The housekeeper introduced the identity of Zheng Ge''er: "this is my young master. You can tell him if you have anything to say."


    "How do you know my uncle? Where is my uncle? "


    Although the man was afraid, he said, "give me five hundred taels of silver and I''ll tell you."


    See political elder brother calm face, the man tangled under said: "don''t give five hundred Liang, give two hundred Liang also OK."


    Although their mother and son moved out of Han Jiancheng''s house because of Lu''s family, Han Jiancheng''s kindness to him has always been in his mind.


    The elder brother nodded his head and said, "come in!"


    This word falls, saw a servant girl to hold a red tray to walk in.


    Zheng Ge''er pointed to the five pieces of gold in the tray and said, "one or two pieces of gold in the capital can be exchanged for eleven taels of silver. Ten taels of gold can be exchanged for five hundred and fifty taels of silver when you go to the bank." The elder brother is not worried that this man is lying to him.


    The man put five pieces of gold in the tray one by one in turn and took a bite. He was overjoyed to make sure that they were all real gold. Yes, this is issued.


    The elder brother asked in a deep voice, "where''s the letter?"


    The man came back and said, "my name is Ada. I came to the capital from Panshan."


    After that, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve: "this is from a man named ah Liu. He said that as long as I give this letter to you, you will give me five hundred taels of silver." The man vowed that as long as the letter was sent here, the other party would give 500 taels of silver. Money moves people''s hearts. Five hundred taels of silver is what he can''t earn all his life. I think if it''s true, I''ll get rich. With this money, he can buy a house and land when he goes back to his hometown, and then marry his daughter-in-law. If it''s fake, it''s just a bit of a journey and a lot of money. Unexpectedly, he won the bet.


    After reading it, Zheng Ge''er crumpled the paper: "my uncle said in his letter that he is now in the iron mine of Wangjia Town, Panshan? Is it true? " His uncle didn''t follow him to Liaodong. How could he dig iron in the iron mine. The work on the iron ore is arduous, hard to eat, hard to wear, and I don''t know how his uncle is now.


    ADA said, "yes. I''m from Tangshan, and I used to work in iron mines. " A DA is an unparalleled soldier of Yan. Later, he was caught in a defeat. He wanted to escape home and was caught. Then he was sent to the iron mine to dig iron.


    Fortunately, the new manager in charge of the mine was his cousin, so he was released.


    Zheng Ge''er knew that many people in gold, silver and iron mines were captured. He did not expect that his uncle was taken prisoner and sent to the iron mine to dig iron.


    The general reported the place where he had settled down for the time being and said, "if you have anything, you can come to me." Although ADA looks naive, he is not really stupid. The people who live in such a big house must be rich and powerful. It''s not easy to find him. So, it''s better to take the initiative to report home.


    Instead of letting people leave, Zheng Ge''er said, "if you are willing to show us the way, I can give you another hundred liang of silver." It''s also because there is an exact location, and ADA can find people without leading the way. But it''s certainly not that fast.


    You can earn a hundred taels of silver only by taking a road. How can ADA be reluctant to say: "good! But I''ll go back to my hometown first! " There is an old mother at home. I don''t know if she is still well.


    Zheng Ge''er asked the housekeeper to take ADA down to have a rest, and then he turned around and went back to the backyard.


    Yurong fidgeted. Seeing Zheng Ge''er, he asked, "Zheng Er, is the letter really written by your uncle?"


    Zheng Ge''er said: "look at the handwriting, it should be written by my uncle." The main reason is that the word was not written with pen, but with black charcoal, and it was still written on straw paper. Therefore, he is not 100% sure.


    Yurong''s tears came: "don''t you go to Liaodong? How could it be on the iron ore? " Is that for people? I don''t know how much I have suffered or how much I have suffered.


    Political elder brother son appeases a way: "Niang, as long as uncle lives, compare what all good." Last year, the emperor moved to Shengjing, but he heard that bandits and robbers were rampant on the road, and many people were stranded on the road. My uncle is very lucky to survive.


    Yurong just wiped his tears: "brother Zheng, it''s very cold now. I can''t wait for a moment. I have to send someone to pick up your uncle immediately."


    The political elder brother also thinks like this: "Niang, let Yu Dong take two servants with him." Yu Dong didn''t abandon them at the critical moment. After settling down, Yurong married Hongyin to him.


    Yurong nodded.


    The next day, Yu Dong took two people with him to Panshan.


    Time passed quickly, and the Lantern Festival came out in the twinkling of an eye.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, really want me to go to the Ministry of punishment to work?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er said bitterly, "mother, I went to the punishment department. Isn''t it the smallest one? What will they do when they bully me?"


    Jujube puffed out a smile: "bully you? Are you the kind of bully? Ah you, you don''t want to go to the Ministry of punishment to find a better excuse. "


    You elder brother son hang head, although say not afraid, but want to go to the Department of punishment, he really some flustered.


    Jujube looked at you brother''s appearance, happy: "ah you, are you afraid? Ah you, the people in the penalty department are not tigers. What are you afraid of them doing? "


    Yuxi touched youge''er''s head and said, "don''t be afraid. You just go to the Ministry of punishment to learn, see, listen and ask. Don''t interfere with the rest. If you really can''t see it, you can ask your uncle. " As youge''er, no one will bully him.


    Thinking about what happened before, you elder brother''s son regretted: "Niang, I have offended my uncle before, will he think I don''t teach me?" It''s a small thing not to teach. I''m afraid I''ll use it to teach him.


    Jujube ah asked: "ah you, when did you offend your uncle? Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Er also looks at you Ge Er curiously.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "ah you, uncle will not be so small. What''s more, you didn''t do anything that day when you were in Jiangnan. " He didn''t think that youge''er''s behavior on that day was improper, because Han''s house was too extravagant at that time. At that time, thrift was advocated from top to bottom, and the company of the governor''s office seriously affected the atmosphere.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "ah you, your uncle is not a chicken. If you ask him something, he will teach you well. He won''t hide. What''s more, he didn''t think well about Jiangnan. It''s thanks to you that he corrected it in time. "


    You elder brother son some don''t believe ground ask a way: "really?" It''s not that Han Jianming is narrow-minded and can''t get along with him, it''s that you Ge''er is guilty.


    Qihao said jokingly: "uncle is an adult, how can you have a bad time with a child." Moreover, you elder brother''s son is the prince, even if the uncle is an elder, also dare not give you elder brother''s face, more impossible to give him small shoes to wear. Otherwise, parents will not be able to pass.


    Youge''er is most convinced of Qihao. Moreover, Qihao has a part in Jiangnan affairs. So hearing this, he really didn''t worry: "brother, if you say I''m a child, aren''t you a child?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are all children." It''s just that the children in her family are all precocious and all of them are not like children.


    After the talk, everyone was ready to go. Qiyou left and looked at him. Qihao and zaozao said, "you go first. I have something to tell my mother."


    Mother and son were left in the room. Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Say it


    "Mother, do you know about the whitening cream?" Jujube with this whitening cream for more than a month, a lot of white. You elder brother son see this thing unexpectedly have this miraculous effect, early heart itch.


    Yuxi was so smart that he began to laugh: "what? Want the secret recipe of whitening cream


    You elder brother son also didn''t conceal, nodded to say: "Niang, you see this whitening cream effect is so good, take out to sell certainly benefit a lot of people."


    Yuxi smile, this smelly boy is very good at talking: "I''m afraid it''s a purse for you?"


    "It can make money and make many women beautiful. Niang, you won''t object to such a good thing If you sell this whitening cream, you will make a lot of money!


    It''s also the jewelry business that you know that this woman''s money is best earned. Besides jewelry, clothes and rouge powder are best sold. As long as things are good, no matter how expensive they are, there is no market to worry about.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the prescription can also be given to you, but you must be a good servant in the Ministry of punishment. If you don''t perform well, you can''t talk about anything. "


    "How long?" Hearing that for one year, you Ge''er said with a smile: "well, it''s limited to one year. Mother, you need to get me more prescriptions! " The more secrets you have, the more money you''ll make!


    "Look at you." Good things should be used together.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will study hard." Even for his own pocket, he would study hard.


    After a pause, youge''er asked: "mother, what''s your father doing recently? I can''t see people after dinner. Is there so much to do? "


    "Busy with business!" As for what happened, Yuxi did not say.


    The next day, you Ge''er went to the Ministry of punishment. When I came back in the evening, I went to find Kai Hao and excitedly told him that there was nearly half an hour.


    Looking at you elder brother son say so excited, Qi Hao heart move. It seems that the Ministry of punishment has gone to the right place


    After the first month, the Han family split up. Since they have left the clan, it is up to Han Jianming and Han Jianye to decide on their own.


    Han Jianming divided the family property into two, and the two brothers each got half.


    After reading the list, Han Jianye resolutely disagreed: "brother, you earned all these things. If I take them, I will become someone."


    Han Jianming has always looked down on money, but he has not been bad for money since he was a child: "what do I earn? We earned the money together, so it''s time to share it equally. " Han Jianye''s spoils and rewards belong to the public.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "brother, I know how much money I''ve earned. I''m determined not to have so much." And the wife and children are in the house, it is also a big expense.


    See Han Jianye life and death do not want to, Han Jianming can only let Qiushi appear.


    Looking at Han Jianye, Qiu said: "in the past, the eldest son inherited 70% of the family property, but the inheritance was basically handed down from his ancestors. Now this property is earned by your brothers together, and you should share it equally. "


    Han Jianye shook his head and said: "Niang, brother, I have a title and a salary. Even if I can''t separate my family and property, I can make ah Xiu and my family live happily."


    Han Jianye doesn''t mean not to take one. He says he can get 30%. More, he insisted.


    At last, Han Jianming gave way: "then you have to be 40% and I have to be 60% See Han Jianye also refuse, Han Jianming black face said: "if you will I when big brother, accept."


    Qiu Shi also said: "ye''er, your elder brother has already made concessions, so don''t be stubborn any more."


    Han Jianye still doesn''t accept it.


    Han Jianming had no choice but to use his mace: "Jianye, you have to think about it for me. If you only share a little of your family property and spread it out, what will others think of me? Do you want to be accused of being harsh on you? " This stubborn temper, also don''t know like who.


    Speaking of this, Han Jianye can only compromise.


    After the property was divided, er Fang was about to move out of the government and into the Dingyuan mansion.


    Qiushi thought that the second room would move away, and he was in a low mood. When people are old, they like to have a family together.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, uncle Dingyuan is only half a street away from the government. If there''s anything you need to say, I''ll be right here If you come back to the government after you have separated your family, you will be a guest. She doesn''t have to get involved in the affairs of the government any more.


    After hearing this, Qiu''s mood was much better, but he still said¡° It''s not convenient to live in the government. "


    Before moving out, the two brothers had a deep talk. Han Jianye said: "big brother, when I move into Dingyuan mansion, I will give a discount to the Ministry of rites and ask him to be the son of the world." Jiashun is his eldest son. Naturally, he is the only one in this world. It''s also because Han Jianming didn''t invite Feng Shizi, so he didn''t make a compromise all the time. But now that we are separated, I''m afraid Jiashun will think more if we don''t make a compromise.


    Han Jianming was silent.


    Han Jianye said: "elder brother, although changge''er can be mediocre, he has inherited the family property from his eldest son since ancient times. If not, it is the root of chaos. " If Han Jianming disobeys the rules, the government will fight for the title.


    After a pause, Han Jianye said, "brother, I know you want to ask Hua Ge''er to be the son of the world, but the queen will not agree."


    "I asked the Queen''s opinion before, but she didn''t say a word." Obviously, Yuxi is not satisfied with Chang Ge''er either. But after all, it was not suitable for ceremony, so Yuxi kept silent.


    With that, Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "Jianye, the government is in his hands. I''m afraid that when I''m gone, the government will be defeated again. It took all my hard work to revitalize the family. As a result, the generation of elder brother Chang was defeated. How can you make me willing? "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye didn''t know what to say immediately.


    PS: sorry, ten minutes late.

 Chapter 1438

    Lu Xiu is going to move away, so the housekeeper''s right must be handed over. Qiu naturally likes Zhong MINXIU, but Han Jianming means to hand over the housework to Xiang.


    Qiu hesitated and said, "Jianming, your daughter-in-law didn''t manage the house before, but it would be a mess. MINXIU housekeeper, but there has never been any trouble. " The reason why Xiang''s housekeeper made trouble was that the people below didn''t agree with her and made something out of it.


    Han Jianming let Xiang''s housekeeper, also have his idea: "Niang, huage''er will get married in May, with the housewife in charge, it''s not appropriate for his daughter-in-law to manage his marriage." Moreover, it''s time to look at the marriage of the next few concubines. There can''t be a mother in the house. Let the daughter-in-law go to see each other!


    Qiushi thinks that Han Jianming has a point: "let MINXIU help your daughter-in-law housekeeper, what do you think?" Xiang Zixin is really upset.


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile: "I originally planned to do the same." It''s natural that Qiu''s proposal can''t be better.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Zixin didn''t want to: "grandma, I have to take care of Tiantian. I don''t have so much energy. My mother is so capable that I believe she can manage the affairs in the house and manage my uncle''s marriage well. " Tiantian is Zhong MINXIU''s daughter''s nickname. Qiu''s smile made her smile so sweet that she gave her the nickname Tiantian.


    "Tiantian, you can give it to the nurse. If you don''t worry, the nurse can give it to me. I''ll watch it for you." To this great granddaughter, Qiu Shi is to like very much.


    Zhong MINXIU still shook his head and said, "grandma, how can you be affected?"


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "there are so many old mothers in the house. Grandma, you can let them help your mother. Tiantian is still young. I have to take good care of her. " It was Xiang who took great pains to get the credit. She won''t do such thankless things.


    Qiu Shi see this, also don''t want to say more.


    Today, Hua Ge''er went back to the government. Han Jianming asked him to come back. The reason was to try on the dress.


    I tried the dress in my yard and it was just the right size. Xiaoli, the servant girl, wanted to help him undress. Hua Ge''er said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    If Xiao Li didn''t hear Hua Ge''er''s words, a pair of delicate hands reached Hua Ge''er''s chest and said delicately, "fourth master, let Xiao Li serve you!" That voice, can''t say hook people.


    Hua Ge''er is not the one who cherishes fragrance and jade. Xiao Li falls to the ground with a strong throw.


    Hua Ge''er gave a cold drink and said, "Han Qing, come in!"


    As soon as Han Qing enters the room, he sees Xiao Li crying. He didn''t look at Xiao Li one more time, and asked Hua Ge''er, "fourth master, what happened?"


    Hua Ge''er looked at Xiao Li who was crying in disgust and said, "give her to the housekeeper for sale."


    Xiao Li was scared to lose her face when she heard this: "fourth master, I know I''m wrong. Fourth master, please forgive me If you want to sell it, there''s no better way.


    Hua Ge Er doesn''t look at her at all. His elder brother is corrupted by these foxes in the house.


    There is nothing special on weekdays. Everyone eats in their own yard. Today, when Hua Ge''er came back, Qiu Shi asked everyone to eat in the upper courtyard.


    By the time Wagoner got to the upper court, the others had already arrived.


    Chang Ge''er said with a smile: "fourth brother, you are the last one to arrive." At every dinner party, Hua Ge''er is the last one to arrive. If he is sure to be scolded, but Hua Ge''er has never been scolded. Chang Ge''er is very unbalanced.


    When Hua Ge''er heard this, his heart stagnated. However, he has a face all the year round, and no one can see his face: "I''ve dealt with some things, so I''m late."


    When Chang Ge''er heard this, he lost interest. Although they are brothers, they have never been able to say the same.


    Qiu asked with concern: "although business matters, it''s not too late to deal with it tomorrow."


    "It''s a servant girl who doesn''t behave. I''ll give it to the housekeeper." With that, Hua Ge''er looked at Han Jianming and said, "Dad, when you pick people in the mansion, you should also pay attention to character. Don''t buy all kinds of people."


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed: "you''re right. It''s time for the government to clean up." Hua Ge''er is the most outstanding son of the next generation of the Han family, otherwise he would not be so tangled. Now someone dares to seduce him. How can he bear it.


    Zhong MINXIU deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "no! If I remember correctly, the girl of hearts is honest, and she was engaged at the end of last year, and the marriage was agreed by herself. " If you agree to marry out, how can you seduce Hua Ge''er! So Zhong MINXIU is sure that it is someone else who seduces Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge Er says: "not before servant girl." He didn''t remember the name of the maid. The main reason is that Hua Ge''er seldom stays in the government house, even on New Year''s Eve and the first day of junior high school. And these two days have been busy, not a moment to stop.


    After dinner, Chang Ge''er wanted to talk to Hua Ge''er in private. Unfortunately, Hua Ge''er was called away by Han Jianming.


    After entering the study, Hua Ge''er said, "father, if you have something to do, you should call the second brother. It''s time for the second brother to take part in the affairs of the house. "


    Han Jianming took a look at Hua Ge''er and said, "at the end of last year, I built a genealogy with your second uncle. You know that."


    It''s not going to be a good thing.


    Han Jianming said: "I put you in the name of Ye. You and Jiachang are both legitimate sons." Few people know about it, even if Qiu didn''t tell them. Only their brothers and Yuxi know about it.


    Hua Ge Er''s heart can''t help rising a fire: "father, are you trying to erase my mother''s existence?" After two or three generations, his descendants will think that his mother-in-law is ye.


    He was ashamed of Hua Ge''er, so he didn''t scold him even if Hua Ge''er was very blunt.


    Han Jianming said in a good voice: "your mother has married someone else and has children. If she is not in the Han family, the genealogy is better for her." At first, he was very angry to know that Aunt Jia remarried. But now, he is happy. Because Aunt Jia didn''t remarry, Hua Ge''er may have died young.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "you and Chang Ge''er are her sons. This will never change." He knew that Hua Ge''er had been in contact with Jia, but he didn''t interfere.


    His mother is now very happy, it is estimated that the Han family''s genealogy is not rare. Thinking of this, Hua Ge Er''s eyes softened a little: "what''s the matter for me to come back this time?"


    Han Jianming said: "this time I want you to come back, I want to tell you about fengshizi."


    Also see Han Jianming for this matter, Yuxi suggests that he ask Huage son''s meaning.


    Hua Ge Er''s face suddenly sank: "father, don''t tell me, do you want to ask me to be the son of the world?" Otherwise, good will he do in the name of Ye. He has grown up, and his marriage has been settled. Whether he is a private or a commoner has no influence on him at all.


    Han Jianming actually guessed that Hua Ge''er didn''t want to be a son of the world: "you can see what your second brother looks like. Do you think he can keep his family property by handing over the government to him? " It''s OK to be romantic, like Feng Da Jun. But he became the first person in the dynasty. But Chang Ge''er is only romantic and has no ability to defend Chengdu.


    "Hua''er, I don''t want to abolish Chang and establish you, but I can''t let the Han family die in your second brother''s hands." It will leave a huge hidden danger to make Huage a son of the world. But if Chang Ge''er is the son of the world, the government will be defeated after he closes his eyes.


    Hua Ge''er said coldly, "you think it''s all his fault that the second brother has become like this? You have no responsibility? " If his brother does not support his godfather, his father will take half of the responsibility.


    Han Jianming said: "it''s meaningless to argue about the past. I''ve written the folder for you, and I''m going to deliver it tomorrow. "


    "I don''t want it." He never wanted to be a son of the world. Hua Ge''er looked at Han Jianming and said, "if you insist on making a compromise, I will go to the emperor and tell the queen in person."


    Han Jianming had expected the result, so he was not surprised: "what do you think I should do?"


    Hua Ge''er wanted to say please seal Chang Ge''er, but he couldn''t say that.


    Han Jianming said: "forget it, since you don''t want to, let me think about it again."


    Hua Ge''er thought about it and said, "father, the reason why you don''t want to make the second brother your son is that you think he can''t bear the burden and keep the family property. Father, but what if the second brother''s son can do it? Then you can directly let the second brother''s children inherit the title. " Hua Ge''er means to make Chang Ge''er the son of the world first. When his son grows up, he will inherit the title over him.


    "Your second brother''s eldest son has not been seen. It''s too early to say that." Although Ye elder brother son is also the direct son, but is not in his consideration scope. The reason is very simple. Brother Ye is too young. Who knows what he will look like in the future.


    Hua Ge Er said: "Dad, whether a child can be successful or not depends mainly on who teaches. The reason why the second elder brother has become like this has something to do with the fact that he has been living together in the inner house. " She is good at women''s hands, and she is surrounded by servant girls with ulterior motives. It''s easy to be crooked.


    Han Jianming waved his hand and said, "let me think about this again." I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Wagger nodded.


    "Hua''er, I''m sorry, but you are the son of the Han family. If something happens to the Han family in the future, you can''t let it go. " As Kai Hao''s confidant, Hua Ge''er will surely be in a high position even if he does not inherit the title. When he leaves, the government will need Hua Ge''er to take care of the Buddha.


    Hua Ge''er nodded and said, "father, don''t worry. I have never forgotten that I am a member of the Han family. When it''s my turn to do something, I''ll never stand by. "


    When Yuxi found that Hua Ge''er had no sense of belonging to Han Fu, he had a deep talk with him. Otherwise, Hua Ge''er''s attitude towards Han Jianming would not be so good.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming felt more and more confused: "you just know." If only Hua Ge''er were the eldest son.


    When he looked up, Hua Ge''er inadvertently saw the white hair on Han Jianming''s head. When he left, Hua Ge''er said, "father, don''t work too hard. Take care of yourself."


    Han Jianming''s heart warms. For the first time in so many years, Hua Ge''er cares about him: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." The Han family can''t live without him now. Because if he falls, the Han family will fall.


    In order to eliminate Hua Ge''er''s estrangement from Han Jianming, Yu Xi said a lot about Han Jianming. Let Hua Ge''er know that Han Jianming has paid a lot to revitalize the Han family.


    When Mr. Zhao came into his study, he saw Han Jianming sitting on a chair meditating.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Look at this look, some are not right.


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "I was thinking that if I didn''t put Chang Ge''er in Ye''s name at the beginning, I would have let aunt Jia raise her." In this way, Chang Ge''er may not be what he is now.


    For Aunt Jia, Mr. Zhao had no impression: "it''s useless to think about the past. What should we think about now? " Please seal the son of the world this matter, can''t delay, further delay, heart floating.


    Han Jianming has just thought about it: "when he gives birth to his eldest son, I will ask him to be his son." He doesn''t even have his eldest son, so he would rather wait for brother ye to grow up than hand over the position of son to Han Jiachang.


    Mr. Zhao doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhong MINXIU just coaxed Tian Tian to sleep when he saw brother Chang coming in from outside.


    Putting the child on the cot, Zhong MINXIU asked in a low voice, "second master, why did you come back so late?" Since she became pregnant, Zhong MINXIU and Han Jiachang have been sleeping separately. As for Han Jiachang and his servant girl, as long as they don''t have children, she doesn''t care.


    Looking at Zhong MINXIU, who has a mellow baby, Chang Ge''er''s throat is a little dry. His daughter-in-law also has no scruples, immediately hugs Zhong MINXIU to want to do the husband and wife''s matter.


    Zhong MINXIU pushed him away and asked, "second master, I''m not so smart. I can''t serve you yet." Tiantian is only three months old. She will be pregnant at least ten months later. It''s bad for her to have children too short apart. Of course, you can drink contraceptives afterwards, but Zhong MINXIU doesn''t want to. The so-called pill is three times poisonous. It''s better not to drink it.


    Chang Ge''er felt a little disappointed: "why hasn''t it been so long?"


    Zhong MINXIU apologized: "this is not what I can decide. Second master, let Xiao Fu serve you tonight! " Xiaofu is her dowry maid, which is specially used to warm her husband''s bed.


    Chang Ge''er didn''t respond to this, but talked to Zhong min Xiu about the business: "Min Xiu, just dad came to me and told me something."


    Zhong MINXIU thinks it has something to do with her.


    Chang Ge''er said, "my father said that when I have my eldest son, he will ask me to be my son." Other families with titles, except those without direct sons, have all been granted the title. Only he and Jiashun are equal. Because of this, he hasn''t been out recently.


    Zhong MINXIU was stunned and said with a smile, "second master, this is a good thing."


    It''s a bit stressful for her, but at least she''s not panicking anymore. Moreover, with this condition in the first place, I don''t worry about Han Jiachang''s bringing out concubines.


    Han Jiachang said: "MINXIU, when you recover, we will work hard." Try to make people.


    "The doctor said that the two children are too close to each other, and the child is likely to be ill." If you omit the doctor''s sentence that will damage the mother, Han Jiachang will not take it to heart.


    Han Jiachang said: "it''s OK, you should take good care of yourself first, and then have a white, fat and healthy eldest son." Son, it''s not only the continuation of his life, but also related to the title!


    PS: it''s going to be around 11:30 in the evening.

 Chapter 1439

    The moist wind came through the open water chestnut window and blew on the jujube.


    Jujube shuddered.


    Seeing this, Liu Er immediately said, "elder sister, you are going to get married in a few days. You can''t get cold at this time." She is still wearing a jacket, but zaozao only wears one dress.


    Yam anxiously said: "princess, this spring is the most can not catch a cold, otherwise it is very difficult to get well. Princess, I''ll have someone boil a bowl of ginger soup for you


    Zaozao said with a smile, "what do you do with such a fuss? It''s just a shiver! "


    Liu Er thought it was necessary: "go and boil a bowl of ginger soup!" Zhanghua Palace also has a small kitchen, but it doesn''t cook. It usually boils water or washes its hair.


    Jujube said with a smile: "ginger soup can''t be drunk casually. What if we don''t drink it against each other? I''d better ask aunt Tong first! "


    Liu Er feels reasonable.


    Aunt Tong came over, gave her a pulse and said, "it''s OK, but the eldest princess had better add a dress! I''ll be married in ten days, but I can''t catch cold. " Although the physical quality of jujube is excellent, we should also pay attention to it.


    "I see!" If it were normal, she would not listen. But now it''s not the same. Getting married once in a lifetime can''t leave flaws.


    After drinking the soup brought by Tong Fang, jujube said to Liu Er: "go outside for a walk!" This period of time has been locked in the palace did not go out, almost bored her.


    Although it''s still a little cold now, the yard is full of green.


    Jujube side walk, side say: "Liu Er, originally say of matter you consider how?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I''ve already told my mother that I''ll go to help when someone chooses." It''s hard to find a candidate to start a college. Well known female students are easier to find, but the problem is that they have no experience in founding colleges and are afraid of being attacked by those defenders. So, they all declined.


    Zaozao could not help but scolded: "these smelly men, I hope we women should be blind, so that we can be cattle and horses for them. What three obediences and four virtues? All of them are bullshit. It''s time to burn the things that poison women, such as Nvjie nvsi Shu. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "you can''t beat to death with a stick. The ring is harmful, but the four books are still good. We should take the essence and discard the dross. "


    Afraid that jujube would continue to scold, Liu Er changed the topic and asked Mo LAN, "how are your elder sister and the two children?"


    Moran said with a smile, "it''s good. A few days ago, my elder sister had a good view of a three-way house, and she was negotiating. "


    Liu ER was stunned and asked, "buy a house? Why, do you want to move out? "


    Mo LAN nodded and said, "Er Mao will get married at the end of the year. It''s not good for us to live in my aunt''s house all the time."


    Afraid of the misunderstanding between jujube and Liu Er, Mo LAN explained, "my aunt doesn''t allow my elder sister to move out, but there are so many people. I''m afraid for a long time, yadie and they will be affected. " Fu Qingluo is good, Yang Duoming will not be unable to accommodate Lily mother and daughter. It''s just that there are more people and more contradictions. It''s better to move out as soon as possible than to make everyone unhappy at that time.


    Liu Er agreed: "it''s better to move out. You can be the master of your own house. However, you are not at home for many years. Is it safe for your elder sister to take two nieces with her? "


    Mulan said with a smile, "that house is only one street away from my aunt''s house. It''s very close." Just as Liu er said, he was afraid to take his two daughters alone. Otherwise, I would have moved out.


    Zaozao was successfully distracted: "last time I heard that you wanted to buy a shop, did you buy it?"


    "Yes, it''s rented out." Lily and Li Cheng and leave, there will be dowry back. However, when he got married that day, Yang did not give much dowry. Bought shop and house, Lily has no money in hand. However, Mo LAN is already the general manager of Zheng Qipin. She understands the salary in the army, and jujube will give her monthly silver. Now what she earns can guarantee the life of Lily mother and daughter.


    Jujube anger came up again: "I''m surprised. Why do these people think that girls are money losers? Not to mention men, many women think so. " Zaozao doesn''t know how angry she is about this phenomenon of son preference.


    Without waiting for Liu er''s excuse, jujube scolded again: "what son can be inherited, without a woman, let their son jump out of the stone crack!"


    Liu er said: "elder sister, don''t be angry. If you get angry, you will have acne. Even if you put on makeup, it won''t look good." Recently, her elder sister is very angry. She scolds when she is not satisfied.


    This matter Liu Er also specially said with Yuxi, Yuxi said with a smile that jujube this is to get married, the anxiety caused by fear.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "the eldest princess, in fact, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter what a man thinks. The key is to be independent. "


    This word, get Liu Er to agree with jujube.


    Mo Xiang trotted over and said, "the eldest princess, the second princess, the old man is here." This old man, of course, means Huo Changqing.


    Zaozao was so happy: "Grandpa finally came. Liu Er, let''s go back. " Huo Changqing first went to Yucheng, then ran around the grassland, and then went to Xihai.


    Huo Changqing taught zaozao, Qihao and triplets, but he didn''t teach Liu Er, and Liu Er only met Huo Changqing on New Year''s day. So liu''er has no feelings for Huo Changqing, but respects him as an elder.


    Out of the garden, see jujube and liu''er toward the direction of Kunning palace, Mo Xiang said: "the eldest princess, the second princess, the old man is in Anqing palace." Anqing palace is the palace where Qihao lives.


    When the two sisters arrived, Xuan Ge''er was already there. As for Qihao and Qiyou, they are still working in the Yamen. They don''t come back so soon.


    Zaozao yelled happily: "grandfather!"


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "we''re going to get married. How can we get married?" He didn''t want to come back when Yunqing ascended the throne last year. However, zaozao was writing to make sure that he would come back to attend the wedding. He just came back.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so happy!" In other people''s eyes, Huo Changqing is a serious old man. But zaozao grew up beside him when he was young, and he was not afraid of him at all.


    Huo Changqing looks like an ordinary old man in his blue cotton padded jacket and crown. Of course, these are surfaces. From want to see his that pair of black bright black shining sharp light eyes, no one will think he is ordinary.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "after we get married, we have to change our temperament, but we can''t do this anymore."


    Zao zaohun said carelessly, "what to change, what to do at home, what to do at Wu''s. Moreover, I will not live in the Wu family, but in Princess House. "


    Speaking of this, jujube looked at Huo Changqing eagerly: "grandfather, you move to live with me!" Palace rules, don''t ask her also know Huo Changqing certainly don''t want to live in the palace.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "we''ll talk about it then. After you get married, I''ll go to Jiangnan. "


    "What do you want to do in Jiangnan?" she asked? Grandfather, do you have any relatives or friends in Jiangnan? "


    "Well, no relatives or friends. But I want to go to Jiangnan and enjoy the picturesque scenery of Jiangnan. " Not only to Jiangnan, but also to Shu.


    Jujube said: "grandfather, you don''t want to go everywhere!"


    Huo Changqing''s smile is not due to the child he raised: "well, while you can still walk, go outside more. When I can''t walk, I''ll stay in the capital for the elderly. " He didn''t worry about where he was raised. The mansion of Feng Dajun, Cui Mo, zaozao, etc. can be found anywhere he lives.


    Liu Er looked at Huo Changqing and said with a smile, "grandfather, you are much better in spirit now than before, and you are much younger."


    "Yes? I don''t feel much about that. " Yunqing ascended the throne and became the emperor. The burden on his shoulders was completely put down. After appreciating the beautiful scenery of the grassland and the West Sea, one''s mood will be broadened, and one''s mental outlook will be different.


    Zaozao asked with a smile, "grandfather, did you eat roast whole sheep in the grassland this time? I heard from Kai Hao that the roast sheep in the grassland tastes very different. "


    "In addition to roasted whole sheep, they also ate hand grazed meat and their milk tea. They all tasted very good. If you have a chance in the future, you can try it. " He stayed on the grassland for more than three months, and then spent the winter in the West Sea. Life, not to mention more comfortable.


    Jujube collapsed a face, said: "I''m afraid it''s impossible to go in a short time, I told my parents to go to Changzhou, they won''t let me go."


    Liu''er said with a black thread: "elder sister, you are ready to get married now."


    "It''s boring to get married." This can''t be done, that can''t be done. It''s very annoying.


    Liu Er jokingly said, "don''t marry, just stay at home and be an old girl! I''m afraid you can''t bear it, elder sister! "


    Just saying words, cloud Qing and jade Xi also all came over.


    "Uncle Huo, if you come to the capital this time, don''t go any further. He Rui has been worried about you for more than a year The main reason is that Huo has grown up, and Yunqing is worried about an accident.


    Huo Changqing repeated the sentence to zaozao: "I''m over sixty years old. If I don''t go to have a look, I won''t have a chance."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t been to other places except Yucheng and Haocheng. When Kai Hao takes the seat, I''ll go around and have a look. "


    Jujube immediately said: "Niang, I will accompany you then!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "just have your father to accompany you. If you have time, stay at home more." After having children, where can jujube walk at will.


    It turns out that Yuxi thought about jujube too well. Zaozao doesn''t want to raise a child. It''s not just that. She does the same thing.


    Huo Changqing had lunch at the palace at noon and was about to leave the palace. No matter how Yunqing and Yuxi stay, he doesn''t want to stay in the palace. Cloud engine helpless, can only let him go to the British government.


    Cloud engine some depressed ground says: "I still want to let Huo Shu provide for the aged in the imperial palace!" Can see Huo Changqing as the palace, such as the appearance of a tiger, this desire is definitely not realized.


    "When you are old, you want to live a comfortable life. Although the palace is good, it is not convenient outside. " Huo Changqing''s weight in Yunqing''s mind is similar to that of master Yun. So over the years, she gave it up as an ancestor. But that doesn''t mean she likes Huo Changqing. So Huo Changqing doesn''t live in the palace, she is happy to see it.


    Yun Qing said, "Yuxi, when you are old, do you really want to go out for a walk?"


    "You don''t want to?" It''s a pity for her that she hasn''t been anywhere in her two lives.


    "I don''t think there''s much to see in those places. Jiangnan, in particular, feels like that! " After a pause, Yun Qing said, "there is heaven on the top and Suzhou and Hangzhou on the bottom. I think this is a bit exaggerated."


    Yuxi laughed.


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "what are you laughing at? I mean it. " So he had no interest in walking around.


    Yuxi said: "what you want to see is the picturesque Jiangnan. That''s strange! You went to the south of the Yangtze River to fight. At that time, the south of the Yangtze River suffered a series of disasters and was just poisoned by the war. No matter how beautiful the scenery was, it was destroyed. " Of course, the most important thing is that Yunqing doesn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery at all.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi added: "if you don''t want to go with me then, I''m not reluctant." There''s no need to force Yunqing to do something he doesn''t like.


    Cloud engine said: "Kai Hao is still small, it''s too early to say this." Whether to go out with Yuxi or not, I''ll talk about it at that time.


    Huo Changqing was surprised when he saw LianWu in Fengfu. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It''s LianWu, because Huo Changqing''s action is very uneasy: "mother, do you think my grandfather will not agree with me to stay in the British government?" Huo Changqing is too heavy in Feng Dajun''s heart. If he really opens this mouth, the mother and son are expected to move out of the government soon.


    Chang knew that LianWu was afraid. As usual, she would appease her, but this time she didn''t: "you know you are upset, but you can''t be suspicious. If not, how can you get along with your sister-in-law when she comes back? " The adoptive father just looked twice more and became suspicious. Later, if his daughter-in-law didn''t pay attention to her words, wouldn''t she be more suspicious of her. Once or twice, I''ll forgive, but I''ll get tired of it if I have more times.


    The eye socket of lotus mist turns red.


    Chang felt that his daughter couldn''t go on like this. That night, he said to Feng Dajun, "no matter how I try to open up, it''s useless. If I go on like this, I''ll definitely not get along with my eldest daughter-in-law and the second princess."


    Feng Dajun was a little upset and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?" I thought my daughter would be OK when she got back, but I didn''t think he thought it was too good.


    Chang''s bitter face, and finally sighed: "children are debt ah!" Her two sons had hardly been worried, but this daughter broke her heart.


    "Make blind and disorderly conjectures", she said, "she was idle all day, and you found something for her. If you''re busy, you won''t think about it. "


    It''s a good idea, but it''s difficult to implement: "find something for her? What can I do for you? " I''m sure I can''t take care of the affairs of commoners. I''m afraid I''ll think more about it if I let her take care of it now and wait for my daughter-in-law to return.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry. We can think about it for a while and a half. We can always think of it."


    Chang felt reasonable, immediately nodded: "listen to you."

 Chapter 1440

    Jujube has a lot of dowry, so I''m going to send it to Wu''s house the day before I get married.


    Before breakfast this day, zaozao and Yuxi said, "Niang, why should the dowry be sent to Wu''s family instead of princess''s house?" Princess mansion was repaired at the end of last year. It''s no problem to send the dowry directly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "so decent, or who knows how much you marry?"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "Niang, the dowry will be sent to Wu''s family, and then it will be moved back to princess''s house from Wu''s family. Don''t you think it''s a waste of manpower and time?"


    Elder brother you said with a smile: "elder sister, after the dowry is sent to Wu''s family, you should open it to your relatives and friends! If your dowry is directly carried to the princess''s house, who knows what you have married with. At that time, it will be your parents, not you, who will be criticized


    Zaozao was very curious and asked, "eh, ah you, how do you know these?"


    You elder brother son shrugs to say: "the thing that the child knows, also only eldest sister you don''t understand anything."


    Jujube choked again. Anyway, every time I talk to you Ge''er, she is always depressed


    Cloud Qing said: "jujube, the next day will be married, these two days where can''t go, good stay in the palace."


    Zaozao felt very wronged, but she was so bored two days ago that she went to Fengjia to visit Huo Changqing and walked around the street alone. As a result, they are criticized by Yunqing and Yuxi in turn.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "tomorrow friends and relatives will come to add makeup, she would like to go out is impossible." The original makeup is two days, jujube don''t want to sit in the palace and so on, shorten to one day.


    "I don''t want any more than jewelry or plug-in screens," she said bitterly She didn''t like all of them. They were given to her in boxes.


    You elder brother son strange way: "elder sister, these are money! Do you think it''s too much money? " As for her elder sister, she would like to spend a cent in half. She doesn''t want any money. The sun is coming out in the West.


    Zaozao naturally doesn''t have too much money, but she wants to receive a nice gift.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are not always shouting to have a daughter, these things are kept, later for her to use."


    "By the time my daughter can wear jewelry, these things will be out of date." She will give her daughter the best jewelry, the most beautiful clothes, not the old ones.


    Yun Qing is too shy to listen. Before he gets married, he wants his daughter to wear beautiful jewelry. That''s a long way to go.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "out of date, won''t get jewelry shop fusion, play new style?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." It''s not that she didn''t expect this, it''s that she didn''t care about these things at all.


    Zaozao doesn''t like women''s clothes, but military clothes, which many people know. So to add makeup to her, people also have a headache.


    Chang asked Feng Dajun, "the eldest princess never wears jewelry. What do you want to add to her?" Gold, silver and jewelry, let''s forget it.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "that girl has been greedy for my bow and arrow for a long time. You will give her my bow and arrow as a wedding gift." This set of bows and arrows is made of refined iron, which was painstakingly made by two masters. It''s just that he hasn''t been on the battlefield in person for a long time. It''s a pity to leave it.


    Chang frowned and said, "that bow and arrow has seen blood. Isn''t it lucky?"


    "If it''s the second princess, it can''t..." before he finished, Feng Dajun asked, "when the second princess gets married, we don''t need to add makeup."


    Chang said jokingly, "have you ever seen anyone who would make up their daughter-in-law?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "the emperor and the queen are not rigid people. The eldest princess will be very happy to receive this gift."


    The next morning, liu''er saw two men carrying large boxes through the palace, and asked Chang strangely, "aunt, what''s this?" I want to know that it will not be gold and silver jewelry. No matter how generous it is, it is impossible to send a box of gold and silver jewelry.


    Jujube seems to feel, come forward to open the box, see the bow and arrow inside. Just about to take it up for a try, she was stopped by Liu er.


    Liu Er asked Chang: "is this bow and arrow newly made?" It''s because of doubt that it''s not new that she doesn''t want to let jujube touch it.


    Before Chang could speak, zaozao exclaimed excitedly, "this is uncle Feng''s bow and arrow. Unexpectedly, he gave it to me." This is the bow and arrow specially made by Yunqing for Feng Dajun. Of course, Cui Mo and Xu Wu have both.


    Liu er''s face changed, but soon recovered as before: "did this thing see blood?"


    Chang said with a smile: "my master said that the eldest princess wanted this set of bows and arrows long ago. It''s just that this set of bows and arrows is very popular with my master. I didn''t give up at that time. " This means that Feng Dajun gives his favorite things to the eldest princess as a wedding gift. It''s not uncommon to send valuable gifts, but it''s very rare to send your beloved things out.


    Zaozao was very happy: "ha ha, aunt, thank uncle Feng for me!"


    What Mrs. Cui Tong sent was a sword that cut iron like mud, which was also Cui Mo''s favorite. What Mrs. Xu Ling sent was a piece of cold iron.


    Ling said with a smile: "this piece of cold iron was found at the beginning of the year." Because time is too short, so did not build into a weapon, but directly to the jujube. Let her find her own craftsmen to build the weapons she wants.


    Jujube is not happy: "just lack of body armor." The gifts given by all the people were very agreeable to her.


    At this time, the servant girl outside said again, "the eldest princess, the second princess, the Korean public wife and the dingyuanbo lady are here."


    Liu er said with a smile, "carry the box to the room." Bow and arrow on the bedroom, will frighten others.


    What Xiang added to jujube is a set of red gold jewelry, which is not brilliant, but also passable.


    Lu Xiu handed a big box to jujube and said with a smile, "there are some precious stones in it. Keep them for children." She knows that zaozao can''t wear jewelry, so she doesn''t give jewelry, she gives gems directly. Later, when zaozao had a daughter, she could take it to make jewelry.


    Jujube open the box, see inside put blue and red two color gems, each color six, and each one is as big as the little finger nail cover.


    "Second aunt, thank you. I like it very much." I really like these gems. I can make a corolla for my daughter in the future. I think they will be very beautiful after wearing them.


    Xiang Zixin looks slightly changed.


    "The eldest princess, the second princess, the eldest grandmother of the tan family is here." After his wife died, Tan Tuo didn''t remarry. Now his daughter-in-law is in charge of the family.


    Because make-up is only set in the morning, so the whole morning people come and go, very busy. And jujube, receive gift receive soft.


    At lunch, zaozao excitedly said, "mother, I have received many gifts today."


    "It seems that the things given by Madame Feng are very popular with you." Otherwise, I would not be so happy.


    "Ha ha, yes! Niang, you don''t know that uncle Feng is very precious. He doesn''t even let Feng zhiao touch his bow and arrow. " Unexpectedly, it was given to her.


    Jujube was raised by Huo Changqing, which was different for several people in Fengda army. Therefore, this gift is very valuable.


    Liu Er hesitated and said: "father, mother, that bow and arrow has seen blood, will it be unlucky?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no harm. It''s not sent to Wu''s house. It''s directly carried to princess''s house. "


    After lunch, jujube looked at Qihao brothers and asked, "where are your gifts?"


    Qihao said with a smile: "elder sister, I have prepared a box of books for you. You can read them slowly!"


    Jujube glared at Qihao fiercely. What''s wrong with sending? She has to send books. Don''t you know that she doesn''t like reading.


    Youge''er gave a silver note to zaozaozao and said, "elder sister, I don''t know what to send, so we collected five hundred taels of silver. You can buy what you like. "


    Jujube took the silver note, then deliberately took a look at Qihao, said: "or ah you most get my heart." Books like money better than money.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, explain a way: "elder sister, elder brother send of book, in addition to you like of travel notes, still have the book of planting flowers and plants. If you don''t like it, I''ll like it. " These things don''t cost much, but they take a lot of effort.


    Jujube touched his nose and said with a smile: "books on planting flowers and plants! That''s good. "


    The palace is full of harmony, but the atmosphere of the government is not so good.


    Xiang Zixin came back to the house and told Qiu about adding Makeup: "my sister-in-law gave the eldest princess 12 precious stones, each of which is as big as a nail, and the quality is excellent. It looks like ten thousand taels of silver." I don''t know how much money Lu Xiu scraped from the public. The reward and salary of Er Fang have all been returned to the public. Only Guogong believed this.


    If Zhong MINXIU doesn''t hear Xiang Zixin''s words, she just lowers her head to tease the child in her arms. Second aunt''s gift is thick, can empress Niang Niang still can owe her not to become. At that time, it will be made up from other places.


    Qiu Shi didn''t think much, and said with a smile, "ah Xiu has a heart."


    The smile on Xiang Zixin''s face could hardly be maintained.


    Zhong MINXIU with lunch, holding sweet back to the place where he lives. Coax daughter to sleep, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t go into the palace with you today."


    "I can''t blame you. The old lady won''t let me go." Although Tiantian is fed by the nurse, it is brought by Zhong MINXIU himself, so the child is tired of her. Originally, Zhong MINXIU was going to take Tian Tian, but Qiu Shi didn''t agree.


    There are many taboos for old people. I feel that Zhong MINXIU has brought Tian Tian. In case zaozao has a daughter after she gets married, she will complain about Zhong MINXIU. Say up autumn is also good for Zhong MINXIU, if autumn know jujube want daughter, will not stop.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded.


    Lotus whispered: "Granny, do you really want to wait half a year to serve the second master?" After the separation, the order is naturally different from before.


    "Half a year is too short for me. My aunt told me that I couldn''t give birth too often. It''s better to give birth one year apart. Otherwise, it will do great harm to the body. " Zhong MINXIU''s aunt was pregnant four months after she gave birth to Zhong MINXIU. After her child was born, she was always sick. She didn''t survive for two months. And her body, too, collapsed. After that, I didn''t get pregnant again.


    Lotus some worry ground says: "but the country Lord says, want to wait for you to give birth to di eldest son to just ask to seal the elder brother for the son of the world."


    Zhong MINXIU''s face was slightly dull, but he quickly said: "for the sake of children, I don''t even care about my body? Moreover, Wan''s children are in poor health, and adults and children will suffer. " She can''t get pregnant in a hurry, either for herself or for her child.


    Lotus said: "I''m afraid my wife will know about it, and I''ll do something bad at that time." By Xiang''s means, it''s impossible to harm her grandmother, but I''m not sure.


    "You can rest assured that the Lord will not tell her about it." Xiang''s not so great ability, let father-in-law tell her everything.


    Zaozao''s dowry was carried from the imperial palace to the Wu family that afternoon. The people who carry the dowry are all soldiers under zaozao''s hand.


    Wu Jinyu lived in a large courtyard, with three main rooms and three East and West Wing rooms. Wu Jinyu used to put flowers in the xixiangfang before, but now the flowers have all moved away, and the room is free to put dowry.


    Looking at the dowry carried to the house, Wu Jinyu said the same words as jujube: "Niang, do you think it''s better to send the dowry directly to Princess mansion?" Don''t have to carry it around. What a hassle!


    Mrs. Fang said with a smile, "what do you know? I''ll give my dowry to my friends and relatives later. " Although the quantity is not much, these boxes must be good things.


    "What''s in the sun. What if they see evil thoughts? " He''s heard a lot about money.


    Fang''s funny way: "who dares to steal the big princess''s things, this is to live impatiently."


    Thinking of the fierce jujube, Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "also." If anyone dares to touch her things, she will break her hands and feet.


    Not all dowries are opened, only ten dowries are opened symbolically. Among them, the red coral more than two feet high is particularly eye-catching. This red coral is not only valuable, but also a symbol of identity. Only the royal family is qualified to use it. Like the Wu family, even if they got this kind of thing before, they could only hide it and see it for themselves, not put it out.


    Aunt Ji looked at the red coral and said with a smile, "the eldest princess is really loved by the emperor and the queen. Even such a national treasure has been taken as a dowry."


    Fang said with a smile, "there is a red coral more than three feet high in the palace of the queen." Although it can''t compare with the queen, the eldest princess has such a red coral, which is also a great honor.


    The red coral Han Jianming got before is still in Kunning palace. And this one for Jujube''s dowry was sent by governor FJ.


    Aunt Ji''s face remained unchanged. She said with a smile, "it''s my sister''s blessing to marry the royal family." The empress hated the concubine''s family and the common people''s children. As far as her identity was concerned, she would not be able to enter the palace in her whole life.


    Originally, aunt Ji was banning her feet, but fang had her called to see the dowry of jujube in order to show off.


    "This is not only my blessing, but also the Wu family''s blessing." Seeing that Aunt Ji was upset, Fang was happy.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 1441

    No matter how much aunt Ji hated her, she always wore a gentle smile in front of everyone.


    Back in the room, Nanmeng saw the blood on Aunt Ji''s palm and cried out: "aunt..." but in aunt Ji''s eyes like Li Mang, she swallowed her words.


    Ji Yi Niang lightly said: "this point can''t hurt people, go to get some medicine to smear."


    Nanmeng took the medicine and put it on her.


    Chenxiang brought a cup of flower tea: "aunt, have a cup of tea first!" It seems that my aunt is really angry with her wife.


    Aunt Ji said after drinking tea: "you all go down, I want to stay alone."


    Nanmeng and Chenxiang will go down soon.


    Leaning on the chair, aunt Ji held the handle of the chair tightly in her left hand. At the beginning, she tried every means to follow Wu Kuo back to Ho City, not only for her children, but also because she had the confidence to suppress Fang.


    Fang is old, and because Wu Jinyu has quarreled with the master for many times, the master has been dissatisfied with her for a long time. She is not only talented and beautiful, but also intelligent and obedient. Although Fang''s method is a little bit, so what? As long as the master is on her side, Fang can''t fight her. But unexpectedly, a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Wu Jinyu''s waste firewood was taken a fancy by the eldest princess.


    Got the news, aunt Ji knew it was bad at that time. She has been with Wu Kuo for so many years, and she knows him best. Wu Kuo always wanted to change his family, so he did not hesitate to take refuge in Yunqing. If Wu Jinyu is a princess, not only will she be subordinate to Fang''s family all her life, but also her children will be suppressed by Wu Jinyu forever.


    However, at that time, she thought Wu Jinyu was simple and could be the same as Wu Jinbao and his wife. First, he stirred up the relationship with Fang, and then he slowly drew him in. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu did not follow the routine. Not only to her disgust, but also to Jinbo several people''s kindness are indifferent to. She complains with the master, but the master is also bored by Wu Jinyu. It was at that time that she realized that she was wrong. Wu Jinyu is the most difficult person in the Wu family. Facts have proved that her premonition is right. She has done so many things secretly, not only did she not let Wu Jinyu get close to her, but she became more and more disgusted with her.


    Just thinking about it, Nanmeng said: "aunt, the third young master is coming."


    Entering the room, Wu Jinbo saw aunt Ji''s blue and white face: "Niang, why do you want to go to the flower and grass yard. Aunt, you don''t know that Fang is not kind. " Huacaoyuan, the name of tude laozha, comes from the hand of jujube.


    Just because zaozao was named incompetent, the courtyard and Pavilion of Princess mansion were named by Qihao, xuange''er and youge''er. Although it''s not particularly pleasant to hear, it''s several times better than letting jujube name itself.


    Aunt Ji said with a bitter smile: "aunt also wants to see what the dowry of the eldest princess is?" The dowry of 108 is not much. Even she can buy so many dowries for Jinzhu in the future. But she didn''t expect that the amount of dowry for the eldest princess was not much, but every dowry was valuable.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Niang, the eldest princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. Her dowry must be incomparable. However, her dowry is only one hundred and eight years old, which is a bit beyond my expectation. " The princess of the former dynasty got married, and the favored Princess got a dowry of 256. The dowry of the eldest princess is not half as much as that of the former princess.


    Aunt Ji shook her head and said, "I was still wondering why the eldest princess had only 108 dowries. Today Fang told me that the emperor and queen had prepared more than 200 dowries for her. The eldest princess felt that she was too ostentatious, so she let her half go to Wu''s house. "


    Wu Jinbo''s expression stagnated.


    Aunt Ji thought of Wu Jinbo''s words before and said, "Jinbo, forget about what happened before!"


    Wu Jinbo didn''t want to: "Niang, are you willing to be suppressed by Fang all your life? Are you willing to let us call you aunt outside forever? "


    "Bo''er, we can''t make a big princess! If we calculate Wu Jinyu, once the eldest princess knows about Xuxiu nunnery, our mother and son will not be buried. " If you are safe, you can keep your children safe.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s stubborn appearance, aunt Ji''s eyes were red: "Bo''er, it''s all fate. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you." If Wu Jinyu didn''t have Princess Shang, she would never shrink back. But now, she was afraid. Because if she fails, she can''t afford the consequences.


    Wu Jinbo said with red eyes: "Niang, I don''t know my fate. They are all the sons of their parents. Why can Wu Jinbao be an official and Wu Jinyu be a son-in-law, and I will become a tool for the Wu family to earn money? " He would rather die than accept it.


    Aunt Ji was so sad that she began to cry.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Niang, don''t worry. I will be very careful. I will never miss any clues."


    Aunt Ji is still trying to persuade Wu Jinbo: "no matter how careful the plan is, there are always omissions. Bo''er, forget it. We won''t argue with them. " She doesn''t want to argue with Fang now.


    "Mother, if you don''t fight with her, she can''t spare you. Did you forget that she almost killed you and Jinshi? Niang, have you ever thought that if you are gone, can Jinzhu and I still live? " Even if it can live, it is also the fish on the chopping board, which is kneaded and flattened by Fang.


    Seeing that Aunt Ji still wanted to talk about it, Wu Jinbo said, "Niang, I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me any more."


    Chenxiang and Nanmeng come in, watching aunt Ji cry very sad, because they don''t know what happened, and they don''t know how to persuade them.


    After crying for a long time, aunt Ji stopped her tears. Looking at the day is getting dark, aunt Ji said, "why hasn''t the master come yet?" The reason for this question is that Wu Kuo now sleeps in Fang''s yard except on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Although he was under house arrest during this period, his status has not been lowered at all.


    Chenxiang carefully said: "the master went to the main courtyard there."


    "Yes, tomorrow is the second young master''s wedding. In order to make a face for the second young master, the master will stay with his wife. " This is not so much for Nanmeng and Chenxiang as for herself.


    Aunt Ji ate two mouthfuls and went to bed.


    Nanmeng has been with her for so many years, and she knows aunt Ji''s thoughts. I just want to compete with my wife, but the second young master is flying into the sky now, and his own young master can''t catch up.


    After thinking about it, Nanmeng said, "aunt, the third young master is 15 years old now, so he can be engaged. When he gets married and has children, his heart will settle down. "


    Aunt Ji sat up from the bed and said after a while, "you''re right." The marriage will be decided this year and next year. When you become a father, your heart will be down.


    But aunt Ji doesn''t think about it. Wu Jinbo''s ambition is so big. How can he look up to other people''s girls.


    When Wu Kuo was talking to Fang about tomorrow''s banquet, he suddenly said, "Jinyu is dealing with flowers and plants. Does he know anything about husband and wife?"


    Fang''s eyes widened. After half a sound, he said, "I, I forgot too."


    After a pause, Fang said, "why don''t you tell him about it now?"


    Wu Kuo''s old face is red: "say? How to say such a thing. Do you have any brochures? Let him read the book for himself. " He has this kind of pamphlet, but it''s all in aunt Ji''s place. Run to ask aunt Ji for this thing. He''s not so cheeky.


    Fang Shipei said, "I don''t have this mess."


    Wu Kuo worried: "what can I do?" Is it hard to wait for the couple to get married, and the couple cover the quilt and chat. Where does his grandson come from!


    Mother he coughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if the second young master doesn''t know. The eldest princess will know." Generally, before a girl gets married, this mother will teach her about it.


    Fang thought about Yuxi and Jujube''s valiant, hesitated and said: "let''s have a look first!" It''s not appropriate for her to be a mother. Wu Kuo has such a bad relationship with his son that he''s afraid his son won''t listen.


    As Wu Kuo and his wife thought, Yuxi entered Zhanghua Palace this evening with a picture of chungong. At this time, liu''er was talking with zaozao.


    Jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, just in time, let''s sleep together tonight!" Zaozao is excited about this meeting. She is afraid that she will not be able to sleep at night. Just let Liu ER and Yuxi chat with her.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "I have something else to tell you. Liu''er, go back to your bedroom first."


    Yuxi said to liu''er, "go back to your bedroom first." It''s not convenient for Liu Er to be here.


    Liu ER was very obedient. She got up and dressed and went out.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi suspiciously and asked¡° Niang, what''s the matter? Even Liu Er can''t know. "


    Yuxi took a book from Meilan and sat beside zaozao. And Meilan, she called Mulan and yam down. In the bedroom, the mother and daughter were left behind.


    "What thing, still don''t let Liu er..." read words didn''t say export, jujube eyes straight. In this book, there are two naked people holding each other.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "close the things!"


    Back to the God of jujube, a hand of spring palace map thrown out, good thing that thing like hot hands.


    Jujube''s face, this will have been red into an apple, the words are not easy to say: "mother, this, this is what?" Although they are with Wu Jinyu on weekdays, zaozao always uses his hands and feet, but they are all eavesdropping on the rude old men in the army. As for the matter between husband and wife, which dare not die in front of her.


    Yuxi didn''t pick up the book, but took out a piece of silk cloth from his arms. This silk cloth is also embroidered with the figure of two people without clothes. The difference is that this is the figure of acupoints.


    Looking at the acupoint map, jujube is not embarrassed: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    In order to guard against tomorrow night two children make what Oolong out, Yuxi forced to endure embarrassment, said: "to explain to you the difference between men and women''s body structure."


    Jujube stare big eyes and ask a way: "Niang, I want to get married tomorrow, you say this with me tonight?"


    This child, usually looks very clever, now how so stupid. Yuxi said without expression: "what so much nonsense, listen to me carefully!"


    With a face of Yuxi, jujube is still a little afraid. Hanging his head, jujube whispered, "I see."


    Yuxi explained the difference between men and women with a mosquito like body. After that, Yuxi picked up the pamphlet on the ground and said, "I''ve said all that should be said. You should study it yourself slowly."


    Finish saying, put the book in the hand of jujube, jade Xi quickly walked out. When I got to the door, I tripped over the threshold. If Meilan had not helped her quickly, Yuxi would have fallen.


    Jujube a little puzzled, said softly: "mother, what''s the matter?" That''s strange.


    When she looked down and saw the pamphlet in her hand, she still opened it with a red face after a long struggle.


    After reading about half of it, zaozao finally understood that her mother was teaching her about husband and wife just now!


    Close the booklet, jujube said with a smile: "the original mother also have embarrassed the time ah!"


    Tomorrow is going to marry a daughter, so the government affairs of these two days will be put aside and will be settled after the date is married.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi, he asked: "just asked the servant girl that you went to Zhanghua palace with Meilan. Why do you go to Zhanghua palace so late? "


    In the face of Yunqing, Yuxi is not embarrassed: "just sent a book to jujube. Jinyu''s child is simple, so I don''t understand the couple''s affairs. "


    Cloud engine immediately understand: "you worry, this don''t understand, that is still a man?"


    Wu Jinyu''s eyes are full of flowers and plants. How can she know these things. Yuxi said with a smile, "just in case." In case Wu Kuo didn''t teach, the young couple would not be fooling around.


    It''s all taught. Besides, it''s meaningless. I''m going to marry my daughter tomorrow. As long as I think about this cloud engine, I don''t feel sleepy.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Yun Qing said: "think about it, jujube is just born, it''s about to get married, this time, really fast."


    Yuxi also reluctant, even jujube can come back to live at any time. Can be married, is someone else''s family, this feeling is very sour: "fortunately, do not worry about the husband''s family was bullied." This is the only consolation.


    Cloud Qing heard this and laughed, said, "that day let jujube practice martial arts, you are not willing to live or die. Now see the benefits? "


    "If you don''t practice martial arts, the Wu family dare not bully her." If you don''t practice martial arts, you won''t be so fierce, and you won''t take a fancy to Wu Jinyu.


    "That''s true! I dare not bully Liu er. " Otherwise, he would not have spared fengzhixi.


    Mentioning Zhixi, Yuxi thinks of LianWu at home. Yuxi said, "if the girl doesn''t marry well, her parents have to worry about it."


    Yunqing naturally thought of LianWu: "Feng Dajun told me two days ago that the child always likes to think wildly when he comes back home, for fear that people will dislike her."


    Yuxi felt normal: "with two children, it''s normal to have this worry. Fortunately, Qiqi is a kind-hearted person and won''t mind raising their mother and son. "


    Cloud engine said: "Zhi AO and Zhi Xi both teach very well. Why does LianWu develop this way?" It''s worse to be like a jujube. Jujube is lawless outside, but it is more obedient at home.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to talk about this kind of things that affect his mood: "we have to get up early tomorrow morning to get busy. Let''s go to bed early!"


    "Well!" After all, it''s not my daughter. Just a few words will pass.

 Chapter 1442

    Before dawn, people in Zhanghua palace got up and began to work. But the bride couldn''t wake up.


    Liu er said: "elder sister, get up and wash, otherwise it will be delayed in time."


    Jujube looked at the outside, but also dark: "the day is not bright, and then sleep an hour can not delay in time!" Then he lifted the quilt and wrapped up the whole person.


    Liu ER was puzzled and asked the yam: "on weekdays, the elder sister gets up to practice Kung Fu. What''s the matter today?"


    Yam whispered: "the eldest princess fell asleep more than half of last night." It''s just the beginning of the meeting. The eldest princess has only been sleeping for an hour and a half. How can she wake up!


    "How can I go to bed so late?" It''s too exciting.


    Mulan said, "second princess, let the eldest princess sleep again! Otherwise, if you fall asleep in the sedan chair, it won''t look good. " Other brides certainly can''t sleep on the sedan chair, but jujube is not necessarily. Because they were eager to go on the March and couldn''t sleep for several days and nights, jujube crawled on the horse to sleep.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "wait for your mother to come and make a decision."


    When Yuxi arrived, jujube was still sleeping.


    Liu Er asked in a hurry: "Niang, what can I do? I''m not awake yet Bath, make-up, it takes a lot of time.


    Yuxi toward the ink said: "you tell him, there is enemy." As a general, I can wake up immediately after hearing such words.


    After hearing this, Mulan began to laugh. The empress knew the eldest princess best.


    After brewing for a while, Moran yelled at the sleeping jujube in a panic tone: "princess, no, bandits are coming."


    Hearing this, jujube immediately jumped up from the bed and grabbed the Qiushui sword by the pillow. But when she turned her head, she saw Yuxi and liuer.


    "You..." finish these two words, jujube wake up, this is at home. Soon, jujube understood: "Niang, you are lying about the military situation."


    Liu er''s heart seems to have been blocked with a stone. From the reaction of the elder sister just now, it can be seen that she is not even able to sleep in the army.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no, how can you get up? Get up, have breakfast and take a bath. "


    There are noodles, steamed buns, eggs, soybean milk and several small dishes for breakfast.


    Liu Er looked at the jujube and drank soybean milk, and said, "elder sister, it''s not good to go to the toilet when you put on your wedding dress. You''d better not drink soup and soybean milk, so you won''t be in a hurry on the way. "


    Jujube looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK to drink a little." Princess married, according to the normal rules is very cumbersome. Yuxi changed the complex into the simple, just like ordinary people married their daughters. So, there are not so many taboos.


    Jujube drink half a bowl will not drink: "Niang, then you have to prepare some snacks for me, so as not to be hungry."


    "Ready!"


    After dinner, jujube went to take a bath. Because of lack of sleep, jujube fell asleep again in the bath.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let her sleep! When she shaves, she''ll wake up


    Because zaozao has always said that it should be simple, and that it is too extravagant and wasteful to marry a daughter in the capital. Yuxi and Yunqing seriously consider the next, agreed to the jujube proposal. No, they only opened 40 tables when they got married.


    After combing the makeup, Yuxi looked at the jujube and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful. Put on the wedding dress, it will be more beautiful. "


    Jujube happily asked: "really?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, zaozao quickly said, "after I put on my wedding dress, I must let ah you come and have a look. If he says it''s good-looking, it''s really beautiful. "


    Lu Xiu laughed out a voice: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law thinks to be good-looking is the most important." As for his Highness''s opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. Good or not, jujube is his elder sister.


    Jujube confidently said: "no matter what I look like, Jinyu will feel very good-looking." Anyway, in Jinyu''s eyes, she is the most beautiful and wonderful person in the world.


    Put on the wedding dress, put on the bronze mirror, jujube end upright sitting on the bed.


    A quarter of an hour later, cloud engine with Kai Hao and Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er three brothers came. As for Rui Ge''er, he went to Changzhou but didn''t come back. Originally, Rui Ge''er planned to come back to attend zaozao''s wedding. Zaozao wrote to him not to come back. Just went to Changzhou, it should be good performance, how can because of private affairs back!


    You elder brother son said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so beautiful today." From small to large, Yuxi said with a smile: "Qianqing Palace also piled up people so high fold, we should deal with it." The mother will cry most of the day when her daughter gets married. First, he was worried that his son-in-law and his family would not treat her well, and the child would be wronged; Secondly, it''s not so easy to see each other after getting married. But Yuxi is not worried about jujube, so she will have a good attitude.


    Cloud engine said: "let''s go!" If you have something to do, you won''t think about it.


    As for liu''er, she helped Yuxi manage Jujube''s marriage. She didn''t sleep well these days. When the date came out of the palace, she went back to make up for sleep.


    On the way back, Lu Xiu couldn''t help sighing: "the wedding of the eldest princess is too simple. It''s not so lively." Seven seven married, but they set 60 tables. Jujube married, only 20 tables. It doesn''t match her identity at all.


    Mother Chun couldn''t figure it out and said, "no matter how thrifty you are, you can''t lose your child. I don''t know what the emperor and the queen think? "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "you can blame the emperor and the empress for this. The eldest princess asked for nothing. It''s nice to say a grand wedding, but it''s a waste. "


    "But it''s too simple. I heard that the Wu family is going to set up a water table for three days." The so-called running water banquet means that the neighbors and even people they don''t know can come to the banquet.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the Wu family originally planned to set up a water table for ten days. As a result, they heard that the royal family only held 40 tables of banquets, which changed ten days into three days." Ten days of water table, get tens of thousands of silver. So the camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Wu family''s business is not big now, they still have a solid foundation.


    Mother Chun couldn''t help sighing: "if other girls get married, the more grand the better, the more dowries the better. The eldest princess, on the contrary. " Where can I find such a sweet daughter!


    "The eldest princess has confidence. She can live well without dowry." There are few 20-year-old Sanpin guerrilla generals since ancient times. If you have this ability, you can live well even if you don''t want any dowry.


    "I don''t know where the Wu family is so blessed." With such a noble and capable daughter-in-law, the Wu family will surely prosper in the future.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "men, good-looking is also an advantage." If Wu Jinyu didn''t look like a jade man, jujube couldn''t have looked up to him. But this, is envies does not come.


    Wu Jinyu, a good-looking woman, was surrounded by many people along the way. It''s a lot of pressure for him who is only facing flowers and plants on weekdays.


    In the past, when the princess got married, she had to circle around the imperial city after she came out of the palace. The abolition of this link by Yuxi indirectly reduced Wu Jinyu''s pressure.


    Fang waited anxiously in the hall: "why haven''t you arrived yet? It''s almost in time. " It''s a bad sign to miss the good time.


    Mother he said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. You can''t miss it in time."


    Just then, he trotted into the room and said excitedly, "madam, the sedan chair is here, the sedan chair is here."


    When the sedan chair falls to the ground, the bridegroom should shoot three arrows in a row, and then lift the sedan chair to invite the bride to get off the sedan chair.


    Wu Jinyu looks weak, but she often moves flowerpots, and her wrist is still very strong.


    Jujube heard the sound of the arrow landing, and shook his head with a smile. It was too bad.


    The bride put the red silk in the hands of the date, and said with a smile: "the bridegroom is holding the bride!"


    In the Zhou Dynasty, when a princess got married, she would not kneel down to her parents in law. Generally, when worshiping heaven and earth, the most you can do for your parents in law is to bend down. But jujube is very sincere, with Wu Jinyu kneel down together.


    Wu Jinbo stood by and saw jujube kneeling down, holding her hand tightly. It''s not that the eldest princess is domineering, arrogant and willful. Why is she so docile.


    Whether it is civil servants or military generals or a lot of men in the folk, few can tolerate women to climb on their heads, so they deliberately discredit zaozao. In fact, people who are familiar with jujube all know that she is a little bit like a boy, but her character is excellent.


    Wu Kuo was surprised. He stood up and said, "princess, you can''t use it!" The eldest princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. She dare not kneel down for fear of losing her life!


    Xiniang told zaozao that the bride could not speak before entering the bridal chamber. As for the reason, the bride is not clear. Although jujube does not think so, since it is a rule, it should be followed.


    Wu Jinyu said: "father, mother, you gave birth to me. Although the eldest princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, she is also my daughter-in-law. It''s right to kowtow to you." Just as he kowtows to Yunqing and Yuxi sincerely, they all thank them for their kindness in nurturing jujube.


    This is very domineering, so that the people present can not help but look at him with new eyes.


    Jujube did not speak, but nodded.


    Fang''s tears came with joy. She didn''t want Jinyu to marry zaozaozao before, because zaozao''s status was too high. This son-in-law is not a few good, light is to beat and scold, cold, heavy is to wear a green hat son, all his life. Now look at the behavior of jujube, she no longer worried. The eldest princess can lay down her figure for Jinyu, which shows that she attaches great importance to Jinyu in her heart.


    Wu Jinbo took a look at Wu Jinyu and then looked away. He was afraid that if he saw too much, he could not hide his emotions.


    After worshiping heaven and earth, Wu Jinyu took jujube to Xinfang. Because Wu Jinyu walked very slowly, jujube also followed a small step by step. With the usual big step walking posture, completely different.


    Zheng Ge''er whispered to Qi Hao: "fortunately, I watched my elder sister get on and off the sedan chair. Otherwise, I would have thought I had changed people."


    Kai Hao glanced at Zheng Ge''er and said, "we should go back, too. My parents will surely be waiting for us!" When he left, he saw tears in Yun Qing''s eyes.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "tomorrow I will go to the Yamen as a messenger." Youge''er is good at reasoning, and solving a case requires strong reasoning ability. If the inference is correct, the case will be solved soon. So now youge''er is in the Ministry of punishment, which is like a duck to water.


    PS: there''s another one at eight.

 Chapter 1443

    Sitting on the bed, listening to the bride say to lift the lid, jujube mouth with a smile. I don''t know if Jin Yu will be surprised or surprised to see her! Completely forgetting that she had already lifted the lid when she was at the palace.


    Raise your hand and lift up the cover with a scale, and the room suddenly fell into silence.


    Her skin is lustrous, her face is as gorgeous as peach blossom in March, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. Sitting upright on the bed has a dignified and dignified potential.


    It is said that the eldest princess is a man''s mother-in-law. All the people present wanted to say that the rumor is really untrustworthy!


    Wu Jinyu looked at the date and said with a smile, "princess, you are so beautiful today." He used to see jujube, are high spirited look. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a gorgeous jujube.


    These words greatly pleased zizao, and made her feel that her hard work during this period did not have white hair.


    Showing a brilliant smile, jujube said: "you too, today is very beautiful."


    Not to mention other people, the bridesmaid who followed her was a little embarrassed for a moment. To describe a beautiful man, can the princess speak or not!


    Obviously, Wu Jinyu is different from other men. Hearing this, Wu Jinyu showed a smile: "the princess likes it." She knew that zaozao thought he was good-looking and didn''t mean anything else.


    The bride came back to herself and cried, "dumplings, bring them to the bride."


    With a spoon scooped a dumpling to jujube, Xi Niang asked with a smile: "is it raw or not?"


    Jujube a spit out, said: "how to give me to eat raw dumplings." This is someone want to punish her, or the following people do things too carelessly wrong.


    The bride intercepted what she wanted to hear, and said with a smile, "it''s good to be born. In the future, we''ll have a few fat boys. "


    Jujube understood that she was thinking too much, and immediately said with a smile, "my son wants it, so does my daughter." If you have many brothers, you are not afraid of being bullied. Like she''s going to be bullied, Kai Hao and you Ge''er will surely help her find the place!


    Xiniang said with a smile: "yes, the eldest princess is very lucky. She can certainly make up a few good words." This means that jujube will give birth to many boys and girls in the future.


    Aunt Zhang was afraid that jujube would make any more astonishing remarks. She said with a smile: "after a long time, the princess is tired. We should have a good rest!" Most newlyweds are terrified, for fear that what they do will offend their husband''s family. Therefore, most newlyweds and their followers dare not speak more. But this, in jujube body is not feasible.


    After hearing this, the bridegroom finished the next process with the fastest speed.


    Finally, Xiniang said to Wu Jinyu, "my husband-in-law, you sit on the bed."


    Wu Jinyu sits next to jujube.


    The bride squatted down, lifted the corner of their wedding dress, tied a knot, and then called others out.


    Xiao Fang originally wanted to sell jujube well, but she didn''t cut in the whole process.


    No one in the room, Jinyu took the initiative to take the hand of jujube, said: "this period of time, you suffer!" Although they didn''t meet, they corresponded every day. Mo Xiang and Mo LAN take turns to deliver the letter.


    Thinking about the appearance of people''s eyes that were about to be adjusted just now, jujube happily said: "it''s also worth it!" No matter how big, zaozao is still a girl. Girls want to be praised.


    "Princess, in fact, you look very good before." Of course, it looks better today.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I am not only for you, but also for my parents to earn face! By the way, during this period of time, aunt Ji didn''t have another moth


    "No, she has been staying in the pear fragrant courtyard all this time." Although he hated aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s mother and son, he never thought of driving them out. At most, he wanted to separate them out.


    Jujube said with a smile: "when you finish your separation, we''ll move to princess''s house, and we won''t come here for nothing."


    These years, Wu Jinyu will tell zaozaozao about anything depressing. For example, Xiao Fang is noisy again. Fang says he wants to take his children to the post. Wu Kuo turns to Aunt Ji and hurts Fang''s heart. After knowing these things, zaozao didn''t like anyone else except Fang. But anyway, if she wants to move out, it''s better to be out of sight, so she didn''t want to take care of it.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "my mother doesn''t want to live in princess''s house. She says she wants to help my elder brother keep the family property. On weekdays, I still have to come back to see her more. " He knew that zaozao was very busy, so he didn''t ask her to come here to be filial to Fang.


    "All right!" Filial piety to parents is what children should do. How can she stop them.


    Two people you a word I a sentence, small half an hour passed quickly.


    Mo Lan said in a loud voice: "the eldest princess, the master of ceremonies come to invite the son-in-law to go out and propose a toast to the guests."


    "Come in!" Finish saying, jujube asked Wu Jinyu: "you wait to drink boiled water, don''t drink." But she knew that Wu Jinyu was not good at drinking, so she got drunk in half a cup.


    When Wu Jinyu went out, zaozao was given water. After removing the dowry, take off the wedding dress, and then change into a red coat.


    "The whole person is relaxed." Armor is much heavier than wedding clothes, but zaozao doesn''t feel tired wearing armor all day. It''s hard to wear this wedding dress for a long time.


    Mo Xiang brought the food from the outside: "eldest princess, Mrs. Wu ordered someone to cook it for you!" If you can tell the cook to prepare the food for the eldest princess in advance, you can see that Mrs. Wu has a heart.


    After eating and drinking enough and taking a shower, jujube goes to bed. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I fell asleep in bed.


    An hour later, Wu Jinyu was helped back. Mo Xiang asked Liu Jiao and Liu Chu to put people on the soft wall, and then called Aunt Zhang to come.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu like this, Aunt Zhang frowned and said, "let''s get sobering soup." It''s very wise for the queen to put the chapel at noon.


    After feeding Wu Jinyu the soup, she wiped his hands and feet and changed his happy robe, and Aunt Zhang helped him to the bed.


    Aunt Ji stayed in the yard and didn''t come out, but it didn''t prevent her from knowing what happened in the new room when she was worshipping.


    Nanmeng whispered: "aunt, the eldest princess attaches great importance to the second young master." If we didn''t pay attention to the second young master, we would not kneel down to the master and his wife. Everyone in the Wu family thinks that zaozao likes Wu Jinyu''s face, not him. But everything in the hall today overturned their cognition.


    Aunt Ji said to herself, "how can Wu Jinyu be virtuous?" A big man can''t do anything but plant flowers and grass. He can be treated sincerely by the big princess.


    Nanmeng whispered: "aunt, just now in the hall, the master''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile." The more jujube attaches importance to gold and jade, the better to their Wu family.


    Specially speaking, Nanmeng also has her own small mind. Wu Jinyu is very protective of Fang and dares to challenge the master. Nanmeng doesn''t want aunt Ji to fight with Fang any more because she didn''t win. And if aunt Ji is not good, the servant girls they follow will not come to a good end.


    Aunt Ji sighed and said, "I know." The more zaozao attached importance to Wu Jinyu, the more she dared not do it.


    Zaozao didn''t wake up until the sun set. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Wu Jinyu sleeping soundly.


    Stupefied next, date date this just returned to mind, she already married with Wu Jinyu.


    She reached out and touched Wu Jinyu''s face. It was smooth and delicate, which was better than the Lanzhi jade pendant she was wearing.


    Wu Jinyu felt uncomfortable and turned around with her back against the date. But jujube still didn''t give up and swept Wu Jinyu''s long eyelashes with her fingers.


    Wu Jinyu felt itchy. She raised her hand and patted it hard. She opened her hand.


    Jujube happily said: "hand strength is quite big." This point of strength is similar to tickling for jujube.


    When Mulan heard something outside, she raised her voice and asked, "princess, do you want to prepare dinner for you?" The eldest princess didn''t eat much at noon. She must be hungry.


    Looking out, it was dark. Looking at Wu Jinyu who was still sleeping, ziziphu laughed: "get ready!" When the meal is ready, wake up Jinyu, otherwise the wedding night will be scrapped.


    At the beginning of Youshi, zaozao woke Wu Jinyu up. Looking at Wu Jinyu, who is not in a state of being confused but not very cute, jujube can''t bear to pick up and chew a few mouthfuls.


    Yam outside asked: "princess, can you come in?" Mo Lan''s main duty is to protect jujube, yam is to serve. So she usually does all these trifles with Baicao.


    Jujube is very depressed, why there are always people who do not know how to disturb her! But I think I can eat Jinyu later, and I have to endure it.


    Zaozao has been staring at Wu Jinyu during the meal. Wu Jinyu was so upset that she put a spoonful of soup on her nose.


    The eyes were so red and hot that both Mulan and yam couldn''t bear it. Muran said softly, "princess, we''ll go down first. You can call us if you need anything She did not want to see the eldest princess this flower crazy appearance, with the past Yingwu Shenwu look completely unlike a person.


    Jujube soft voice said: "you are really, drink a soup is not good." Finish saying, help Wu Jinyu to wipe a face.


    The voice, unspeakable gentle small meaning. Yam a stagger, directly fell to the ground. Walking in front of the ink busy back to help her out.


    Out of the room, yam covered his chest with Mulan said: "sister Mulan, you are calm!" She almost broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Just get used to it." In the past, the eldest princess was always sticky with her husband''s son-in-law. She had been used to it for a long time.


    Yam thought that he would face such a strange scene in the future, and could not help shivering.


    Zaozao and Wu Jinyu had this meal for nearly half an hour. When yam brought people in to clean up the dishes, Wu Jinyu''s face was red and bleeding, and jujube was singing and laughing.


    Yam dare not look up.


    Mo LAN Mian said without emotion: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, the water is ready, you can take a bath."


    Wu Jinyu said in a mosquito like voice, "princess, go wash it first."


    The voice, unspeakable lingering hook people. Not to mention the yam with poor concentration, even Mo Lan''s heart was missed.


    Jujube went to take Wu Jinyu''s hand and took another bite of fragrance. Then, like a fishy cat, she laughed very cunningly: "what? I''ll wash it with you first and then."


    There are outsiders present, Wu Jinyu is more embarrassed: "do not."


    Unfortunately, in front of jujube, Wu Jinyu has no room for resistance.


    Out of the room, Yam said with a bitter face: "sister Mulan, how can we live in the future?"


    Moran still said, "just get used to it." At the beginning, she was scared by Jujube''s boldness, and now she is very calm.


    Pointed to the next clean room, Yam said: "we don''t wait to wait?" She didn''t want to go at all! I almost couldn''t help running out just now. The scene in the clean room must be more exaggerated.


    Mo Lan said with a smile, "I don''t know. Ask Aunt Zhang and aunt Hongdou." Later, Hongdou was in charge of the front yard of Princess mansion, and Aunt Zhang was in charge of the back yard.


    Aunt Zhang said to yam with a smile, "you have nothing to do tonight. You should have a rest early." Not to mention these big girls who have never been married, she can''t stand it. The eldest princess was so unrestrained that she fell out with her husband''s son-in-law.


    Mo LAN and Mo Xiang have to wait for jujube to sleep before they can sleep. It''s not to protect the jujube, but they will have to take a bath, and Mo LAN and Mo Xiang will have to carry water.


    Yam heard this, a long breath.


    Mo LAN laughingly said: "you will change the eldest princess with the son-in-law, you will feel nothing."


    Hearing this, yam couldn''t help shivering: "in other words, it''s a copy of the emperor." main


    Moran couldn''t help laughing.


    That night, zaozao and Wu Jinyu took three times to sleep. Aunt Zhang said to Mo LAN and Mo Xiang, "go to sleep, too!"


    Mo LAN and Mo Xiang share a room. Entering the room, the ink incense said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s son-in-law looked at Wen Wen weak, and his physical strength was very good." It''s impossible to live in the army all the year round and be as pure as a girl in the inner house who doesn''t leave the gate.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "the emperor''s son-in-law moves these flowerpots all day long, it also needs strength." Over the years, we naturally have two strengths.


    Mo Xiang didn''t feel sleepy. He lay in bed and looked at the bright moonlight outside: "sister Mo LAN, my husband-in-law is really beautiful. I don''t know what my future husband will be like? "


    Mo LAN didn''t want to say: "certainly no son-in-law looks good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mulan said with a smile: "a man is good-looking and can''t be eaten as a meal. The most important thing for a man is to have the ability and responsibility." If you are weak or incompetent, you are not only affected, but also angry.


    Mo Xiang nodded with a smile and said, "you are right. Sister Moran, have you ever thought about what your future husband will be like? "


    Moran shook his head and said, "I don''t marry." Moran is still very good-looking, the army does not know how many people staring at it! Many young officers came to zaozao and said they wanted to marry her. For this reason, zaozao also advised Mulan many times, but it was a pity that she could not be shaken.


    Mo Xiang didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1444

    In the East, the sky is white, and the earth is gradually shining.


    Jujube was awakened by the chirping of birds. Open your eyes to see lying beside Wu Jinyu, jujube can''t help but fragrant.


    Wu Jinyu also wakes up. Looking at zaozao, she remembers what happened last night. Her face is a little red: "the eldest princess..." Wu Jinyu is really a piece of paper. She doesn''t know anything about her husband and wife. Last night, it was the palm of jujube that took the initiative.


    Pinched the ear that pinches gold jade, jujube eyebrow lifts up¡° Why do you call me princess? What did I tell you last night? Well... "


    "Lan Lan." Zaozao hopes that Wu Jinyu''s address to her can be unique, so let him call himself Lanlan.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s silky skin, Zao Zao''s throat was tight. Just as she wanted to do something, Aunt Zhang''s voice rang out.


    "The eldest princess, the son-in-law, it''s time to get up." I''ll get up, take a bath and put on my make-up later. It''s daybreak.


    Although the identity of jujube, later is not afraid, but in the end is not good-looking.


    Jinyu got up and said, "princess, we''ll offer tea to her parents later. Let''s get up!" It''s what every daughter-in-law does when she comes in.


    Anyway, I''ll move to princess''s house in three days, and I''ll sleep whenever I want. Think of here, jujube bear.


    Aunt Zhang looked at jujube and Wu Jinyu with normal looks, and her heart immediately relaxed.


    After taking a bath, jujube looked at the clothes held by Mo Xiang and said bitterly, "do you want to wear a skirt again?" She really doesn''t want to wear a skirt. She''s uncomfortable.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile: "today, I still need to wear a skirt when I see my parents-in-law. In the future, you can wear whatever you want. " Yuxi made three sets of skirts for zaozaozao to wear in front of her for three days.


    Jujube left his mouth, in the end did not object.


    The Wu family has been gathering in the main hall since dawn. Can wait for half a ring, also did not wait for the person.


    Xiao Fang said with a smile, "father, mother, should I send someone to have a look?" It''s almost time for breakfast. If they don''t come, they can''t wait all the time!


    Wu Kuo said without expression: "if you don''t want to wait, you can go back to the house!" He is more and more disgusted with this daughter-in-law now. I knew that I would not let her in that day. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Just then, mother he came in from the outside and said with a smile, "master, madam, the eldest princess and the second young master are here." It''s a nondescript name.


    After a while, zaozao and Wu Jinyu entered the hall together.


    Zaozao was wearing a long skirt with red gold phoenix pattern, a high bun, and a Nine Tailed red gold and emerald Phoenix hairpin.


    As for Wu Jinyu, she was wearing a blue robe. There is no pattern on the robe, which is very plain. However, in this way, Wu Jinyu is more and more beautiful.


    Wu Jinbo only glanced at jujube as it entered the door, then immediately lowered his eyelids and covered all his emotions.


    Jujube went to the middle of the room and stood still, looking at Wu Kuo and Fang Shi.


    Wu Jinyu was a little strange. She asked zaozao in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, princess?" LAN LAN is just a private name. Outside, his name is princess zaozao.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu in surprise and asked, "don''t you think something is wrong?"


    Wu Jinyu swept the middle of the room with a blank face.


    Jujube laughed, turned to look at Wu Kuo and Fang Shi, and asked, "Lord Wu, where is my palace?" With that, jujube pointed to the last two empty positions on the left side with a smile: "why, this is the position you left for me?"


    The elderly are respected, not to mention Wu Jinyu''s parents. Wu Kuo and Fang sat on it. She had nothing to say. But on the left sat Xiao Fang''s mother and son, and on the right sat aunt Ji and his three children. Let her and Wu Jinyu sit in the last position, this face is really big.


    Wu Kuo realized that it was not right. He immediately stood up and said, "the eldest princess is calm. We always sit like this, so we don''t think much about it. Please forgive me for the negligence. "


    Jujube eyes flashed a strange color, staring at Wu Kuo asked: "always sit like this?" Then he looked at the woman on the right. No need to introduce, she also knows that this is aunt Ji.


    Wu Kuo was watching like this. He didn''t know why he felt pressure: "yes."


    Jujube smile, not a word, toward Wu Jinyu said: "let''s go, we enter the palace."


    Wu Jinyu was confused and didn''t know what was going on. He was fine before entering the door, but he changed his face in a twinkling of an eye.


    Fang had been watching from the wall just now, but he was so anxious that he stood up and said, "princess, if you want to enter the palace, you have to eat breakfast before you go."


    Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo all stand up.


    The other side, jujube or left face: "no, we go into the palace to eat." If she stays, she will lose her temper.


    Although Wu Jinyu didn''t understand why, she also knew that zaozao was not an innocent person who lost his temper. I didn''t hesitate at all. I went out with jujube.


    Looking at jujube dry crisp out, the room fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Wu Kuo gave a big drink: "who arranged the position?" Obviously, the eldest princess was annoyed by the improper arrangement of her position.


    A sneer flashed on Fang''s face: "this is not what you asked for?"


    At the beginning, Wu Kuo asked aunt Ji to sit on the right side, but Fang didn''t agree, so he had a fight with Wu Kuo. Unfortunately, it''s no use making trouble again. Wu Kuo decided that Fang could not change it. As time goes on, people get used to it. Of course, if zaozao didn''t listen to Wu Jinyu''s words yesterday, kneel down, then today''s ranking will certainly not be like this.


    Wu Kuo''s speech is blocked.


    Aunt Ji said with a guilty face: "master, it''s all concubines. If I don''t come out with Jinbo Jinshi, I won''t make the eldest princess angry. "


    Wu Jinzhu said angrily, "Niang, what does this have to do with you? I''ll blame my sister-in-law for not arranging the seats. "


    Xiao Fang said bitterly, "it''s the daughter-in-law''s fault." There are many explanations and none. Because she knew that the more she explained, the more angry he was.


    Fang sneered: "it''s none of your business. It''s a big face for a concubine to want to sit in front of the eldest princess. "


    Wu Kuo heard this, iron green face asked: "you are intentional?"


    Fang said contemptuously: "I did it on purpose. Yesterday, the eldest princess knelt down and kowtowed to us when she was in the hall. You really think that she''s kind and wants to show her father-in-law''s music. " If the eldest princess is really so kind, she can become a general in charge.


    Including Wu Kuo, we can see that there is something wrong with the location arrangement. However, no one put forward it and corrected it. For all men have their own calculations. Wu Kuo wanted to press the jujube, so that Wu Jinyu would not challenge him with the jujube trend. Aunt Ji wants to see where the bottom line of jujube is. She thought that if zaozao was unhappy, she would immediately apologize and give up her place. But I didn''t expect jujube to leave directly.


    Wu Kuo was so under the face, full of anger: "the eldest princess annoyed Wu family, what''s good for you and me?"


    "It''s not good for me, but it''s not bad." She''s not so nice. She''s been trying to bear it. Originally, I wanted to bear the separation, but now I can''t bear it any more. If you change your face, you will change your face. At that time, you will move to Princess mansion with your son.


    First the son rebelled, and now it''s Fang''s turn to fight. Wu Kuo was almost mad for a moment.


    Seeing this, aunt Ji went over to give Wu Kuo SHUNQI: "master, you can''t be angry. It hurts you." The Lord can''t have an accident. If the master has a problem, Jinbo is not yet an adult, and Fang will not abuse them hard at that time.


    Wu Jinbo also stood up and said: "Dad, now we should think about how to make the eldest princess calm down."


    Stares at Fang, Wu Kuo strides out, aunt Ji and Jin Bo follow.


    Xiao Fang also stood up and said, "mother, I''ll take Le''er to have breakfast."


    Looking at Xiao Fang''s back, Fang leaned back on his chair with a tired face and asked, "do you think it''s worth me to stay in this house for Jinbao?" I don''t know what Xiao Fang said to Wu Jinbao. Wu Jinbao hasn''t written to Fang during this period. Now she was obviously in a bad mood, but Xiao Fang didn''t come up to comfort her. Instead, she took her child away. For a moment, Fang was a little disheartened.


    Mother he said, "madam, if you write to the young master and tell him about your difficulties, he will certainly understand you." Having been with Fang for so many years, I can''t help but know that Wu Jinbao and her two grandsons can''t be let go. It''s no use encouraging Fang to go to the princess''s mansion.


    Seeing Fang''s hesitation, his mother continued to persuade him: "madam, how can this mother and son have overnight feuds? The young master is stubborn and unwilling to be soft hearted. Madam, take the initiative to write a letter to the young master. " Xiao Fang and aunt Ji can''t accommodate her, so mother he wants Fang to live in Princess mansion, so she has no worries. She knew that Fang would not go.


    "No writing." She took out her heart and lungs for her eldest son, but because his daughter-in-law provoked a few words, she didn''t even write a letter to her. Now she has to be soft, she can''t.


    Mother he said, "madam, why are you doing this?" If you don''t bow now, you will bow one day.


    When Aunt Ji and her four returned to Xiangli courtyard, Wu Jinzhu couldn''t wait to say, "Niang, will the eldest princess go into the palace to complain and let the emperor and queen punish us?"


    Aunt Ji shook her head and said, "No. The emperor and empress manage everything every day. They don''t care about such trifles. "


    With that, aunt Ji asked Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu to go back to their room. She''s going to have a good talk with Kimbo.


    "Kimbo, you saw what happened just now. The eldest princess is not a person to be provoked Yesterday, he knelt down to kowtow to the master. Today, when he is not satisfied, he turns over. If you want to provoke her, I don''t know what will happen.


    Wu Jinbo laughed and said, "mother, the eldest princess didn''t pay attention to us at all. In her eyes, I''m afraid we are mole ants. " Disdain or disgust is just, but they are a few big living people are regarded as nothing, which makes the arrogant Wu Jinbo can''t accept.


    Aunt Ji said: "for the eldest princess, we are really mole ants, some ants that can be crushed to death by her at any time. Jinbo, you must give up that idea. Otherwise, we''ll all be dead. "


    This is really wrong. Although it is precious, jujubes never kill innocent people indiscriminately. But for those who dislike, she chooses to ignore them.


    After a long silence, Wu Jinbo said, "I listen to my mother." In fact, he didn''t give up at all. He just didn''t want aunt Ji to worry about it any more.


    Out of Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu got into the carriage with the date. Also at this time, Jin Yu just asked: "Lan Lan, are you angry for the position ranking?"


    "An aunt is sitting at the top. She is more noble than you Jujube is not image to lean on the big red pillow, took a clean strawberry on the mouth, after eating said: "before how I can''t manage, but now still want to climb on my head, also have to see if she has this face." She hates aunt Ji, but she hates Wu Kuo, who has no rules and regulations.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and asked, "the eldest princess, it''s just a position. It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "More than you think. Since ancient times, either east wind prevails over west wind, or west wind prevails over east wind. Aunt Ji has suppressed your mother in the Wu family. Wu Jinbo and Wu Jinshi brothers have higher status than you! Do you think they are willing to be subordinate to you? " Without waiting for Wu Jinyu to speak, zaozao said, "no one wants to be subordinate. If it goes on like this, Wu Jinbo will surely want to replace your brothers. "


    Wu Jinyu was stunned. After thinking about it, he followed zaozao and said, "liujiao said that the look in his eyes when he was carrying people on his back was full of resentment and unwillingness."


    Hearing this, a murderous spirit appeared in zaozao''s eyes: "you should pay more attention when you go back to Wu''s house in the future. Don''t forget his calculation." There is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to prevent a thief. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to send Wu Jinbo far away, so that Jinyu will not be harmed.


    Seeing Yuxi, jujube said with a bitter face: "mother, is there any food in the kitchen? I''m starving. "


    "No breakfast?" See jujube nod, Yuxi command Meilan to the kitchen to eat, and then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jujube said the matter simply: "Niang, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a unruly family when I grow up." Han Jianming also has concubines and concubines. But the general dinner concubines do not attend, even if they come out, they are all standing behind their mother. As for the concubines, they are all under the direct sons. The Wu family''s affairs today really changed her outlook.


    Yuxi didn''t want to comment more on Wu''s family. He just said with a smile, "no rules, no square. Don''t be such a mess in your house in the future. It''s good to have no rules and no rules."


    Afraid that Wu Jinyu was uncomfortable, Yuxi changed the topic: "Jinyu, what do you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you. "


    Without Yun Qing, Wu Jinyu was more comfortable: "anything is OK." He is not picky about food. He eats what he has.


    Zaozao asked: "Dad is in Qianqing palace to deal with things?" Otherwise, it won''t be a long time.


    "Well, there''s a military report coming up ahead." With that, Yuxi explained: "I didn''t know you would come so soon, so I let your father deal with it first. Half an hour later, your father and Kai Hao will come. " Who would have thought that jujube would come without breakfast.


    PS: I have something to do today. Sorry to have kept you waiting.

 Chapter 1445

    Zaozao and Wu Jinyu just sat down to have breakfast, and Liu Er came.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let your elder sister eat first. If you have anything to say, it''s not too late to ask after you finish eating."


    Liu Er can only endure a stomach of doubt.


    After breakfast, Wu Jinyu said carefully: "mother, I want to go to master Yu." Master Yu is now in charge of the flowers and trees in the royal garden.


    Liu Er is embarrassed. In the eyes of the elder brother-in-law, it is more important to explore the skills of raising flowers and grass than to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Before Yuxi spoke, jujube rejected it and said, "no way. My father and ah Hao, they''ll be here later. They haven''t seen you. What will they think then? " His father was not satisfied with Wu Jinyu at first. He was afraid that he would scold him if he didn''t see anyone.


    "Then I''ll go later." In fact, he is chuyunqing, some want to escape. Just jujube don''t let, he can only endure.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a clang of footsteps outside. You don''t have to ask. You know it''s Yunqing.


    Looking at the jujube spirit is very good, cloud engine nodded and said: "yesterday everything can be smooth?"


    Wu Jinyu is a little nervous.


    "It''s going very well," she said with a smile. Dad, just wait for your granddaughter Her mother sent the atlas, which was really awesome.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." this is too fierce, cloud Qing was choked.


    Yuxi side to cloud Qing Shun Qi, while staring at jujube curse way: "you can''t talk well?"? Let your father choke a good or bad, I uncovered your skin


    Zaozao quickly brought water to Yunqing: "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it later. Dad, you drink water. "


    Yunqing is angry and funny.


    Wu Jinyu stands on one side and looks at the interaction between zaozao and Yunqing enviously. In his memory, Wu Kuo either scolded or beat him, never laughed at him, and would not care about him.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "since everything is OK with you, I''ll go back to Qianqing palace with your mother to deal with government affairs." A lot of things piled up two days ago. Now we have to work overtime to solve them.


    "Dad, I have something to tell my mother!" Meaning cloud Qing can go, Yuxi can''t.


    "Well, let your mother stay." Finish saying, cloud Qing toward Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "ah Hao they wait for a meeting to come over, then let ah Hao they accompany you to talk." If you don''t like it any more, now that you are married, you can only accept it.


    Jinyu was a little flattered and said, "good."


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi said with a smile: "Jinyu, didn''t you say you were going to master Yu? Let Mo Xiang take you Wu Jinyu and Qi Hao''s brothers probably have no topic, and they don''t want him to do what he likes.


    Wu Jinyu looked at jujube, saw jujube nod, he just said with a smile: "thank mother."


    Jujube toward Meilan said: "send someone to Qihao a Xuan, they said, let them come back for lunch."


    After Wu Jinyu left, Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister? Why didn''t you have breakfast at Wu''s? Did they bully you? "


    "There''s no bullying, just some unruly. My mother used to say that wife and concubine are the root of chaos. Now I have a deep understanding of it. " The Wu family is not divided into wives and concubines, but also between concubines and concubines.


    After listening to the story of jujube, Liu ER was speechless. Do not say to go out as a guest, is at home, jujube is sitting beside Yuxi. After a while, Liu Er asked Yuxi: "Niang, Mr. Wu was not so confused before!" If he was so confused, he would not have done so much business in Jiangnan that day.


    "Just see yesterday jujube kneel kowtow to them, want to try again, see where her bottom line is!" With that, Yuxi smiles and looks at jujube and says, "if you kneel down to offer them tea today, and then you have no objection to the arrangement of the position, then they will definitely let you live in Wu''s house." In the future, there will be more and more demands.


    Jujube have some regret: "as early as I knew, I should not kneel and kowtow to them yesterday." I also think that Wu Kuo and Fang are Wu Jinyu''s parents after all, so I should kowtow three times. I didn''t expect to let these people think she has a good temper and want to pinch her.


    It''s no use mentioning the past. Yuxi said, "Wu Jinyu is extremely filial to Fang. Go back and fill this cup of daughter-in-law tea." As for Wu Kuo, let it go. Anyway, Wu Jinyu doesn''t care about his father. Jujube can ignore him.


    "Good!" Wu family, Jinyu also cares about her mother-in-law. In the face of gold and jade, she will be kind to her mother-in-law. Moreover, her mother-in-law is a sensible person, not difficult to get along with.


    After a pause, zaozao said, "Niang, I want to move to princess''s house today." She really didn''t want to live in the Wu family.


    "Don''t ask me about these trifles. Do as you want." But Yuxi is to remind jujube A: "later if Fang''s live to Princess House can, but don''t let her hand commoner."


    Jujube nodded and said: "Niang, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." When Fang came to the princess''s house, she would offer a good meal, but nothing else.


    "What else do you want to tell me?" Seeing that zaozao shook his head, Yuxi said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll go to the imperial study. I''ve been busy with your marriage these days. I''ve made a lot of money. "


    Jujube has nothing to do with it. She can solve the Wu family''s troubles herself. Don''t bother Yuxi.


    After lunch, zaozao and Wu Jinyu went back to Wu''s home. Go to the main courtyard to see Fang, and fill this cup of daughter-in-law tea by the way.


    When Fang finished his tea, zaozao said, "we''ll move to the princess''s house later. If you don''t like living here, you can move to the princess."


    Fang hesitated and said, "princess, today is the first day of marriage. It''s not safe to move to princess''s house. Princess, can you come back in two days


    With that, Fang looked at Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, if you want to miss me, you can send someone to tell me. I''ll come back to see you then. "


    Apart from Fang, he has no feelings for the rest of the Wu family. Including his two nephews. Wu Jinyu is not to blame for this. Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang feel that Wu Jinyu only knows how to grow flowers and grass, and does not let the two children be close to him. Even if it''s my uncle and nephew, I''ve never been together for a day, so where''s the feeling.


    Fang Shi listened to this words, did not persuade again: "that you should often come back to see me."


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "good!"


    Wu Kuo then knew about it and yelled at Fang: "I''ll move to princess''s house on the first day of my wedding. What will other people think of us if it''s publicized?"


    Fang said sarcastically, "then you go to talk to the eldest princess and Jinyu." If she didn''t want to keep the family property for her eldest son, she would like to move with her.


    "Are you satisfied that you want to separate this family?" Wu Kuo is now more and more dissatisfied with the other family. He is not only angry, but also has no good face to him.


    From knowing that Wu Kuo took aunt Ji and gave birth to a child in Jiangnan without telling her, she gave up her heart. I had to swallow my anger for my children and grandchildren. Now Wu Jinyu doesn''t have to worry about her. Wu Jinbao''s doing such a thing has broken her heart, and Fang''s family doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Fang said with a sneer, "this family has long been separated." Each has his own plan. It''s not a family.


    Wu Kuo was very angry, but he couldn''t help Fang. If he is angry with Fang, Jinyu will definitely try to find him.


    Back at the flower yard, Mo Xiang and others began to pack up. Seeing Wu Jinyu standing in front of the window, jujube walked over and asked softly, "don''t you want to give up? If not, we''ll move in two days? "


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "there''s nothing I can''t bear. I''m worried that my mother will be alone here." He is at home, and he can chat with his mother. When he''s gone, mother can talk to anyone!


    Jujube puzzled to ask: "how can? What about your sister-in-law and two nephews? Won''t they be with my mother-in-law? " Miss her aunt, foreign grandmother, usually nothing will accompany chat walk. Now that the second aunt has moved out, she has changed into a big cousin.


    Mentioning Xiao Fang''s family, Wu Jinyu said coldly, "she''s going to my elder brother''s place all day now, but my father is afraid that she''ll go with me and destroy my elder brother, so he doesn''t agree."


    Zaozao thought about it and said, "it''s really not good for husband and wife to be separated for a long time. Why don''t you tell your father and let her go to your elder brother. "


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Zaozao jokingly said, "how old are you? Where will you be taken away. In addition, your sister-in-law went to your brother''s, two children stay can not let mother-in-law care. I have something to do, and I won''t think about those unhappy things. "


    It''s a good idea, but Wu Jinyu is worried that Xiao Fang will take the two children.


    Jujube chuckled: "you are so stupid. Two children are studying. Can the gentleman in this state compare with those in the capital? Unless your sister-in-law doesn''t want her son to have a good future, she will certainly keep him. Besides, if she doesn''t agree, you are not allowed to go to your elder brother. One of the two depends on how she chooses. "


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I''ll talk to my father later." He didn''t get involved in these things before. In fact, Wu Jinyu has a cold temper. He will take care of those who care, and treat those who don''t care as nothing.


    Holding Wu Jinyu''s hand, jujube said with a smile: "this matter will be mentioned after the division of the family!"


    Wu Kuo knew that Wu Jinyu didn''t listen to him, so he didn''t come from begging. Therefore, the couple packed some personal clothes and went to the princess mansion.


    When the couple went to the princess''s house, they naturally came to say goodbye to Fang.


    If my son wants to leave him, it''s hard to think about it. Fang reddened his eyes and said, "you husband and wife should respect and love each other. Don''t quarrel over trifles."


    Wu Jinyu just kept nodding.


    Princess''s house is only two quarters of an hour away from Wu''s house. I think Jin Yu can come to visit her at any time. I don''t know why it''s like parting. Jujube thought like this, but did not say: "mother, if you want to be free, come to the Princess House to live for a few days."


    After the couple left, Fang said, "I hope the eldest princess can have a baby as soon as possible." A long time ago, she knew that Jinyu had some coldness, but jujube was on the tip of his heart. So she always worried that if zaozao had a chance, her son would not be able to bear to go with her. And having children is equal to having concerns, even if there is one in case.


    "Ma''am, you think so much. The eldest princess is the general who leads the army to fight. She doesn''t have to fight. " This means that the eldest princess will go to war, and her life will not be in danger.


    "There is no 100% safety in war." That''s right. The battlefield is changing so fast that anything can happen.


    Just then, Ying he ran in excitedly and said, "madam, there is an imperial edict. The master asked you to change your clothes to receive the imperial edict."


    "Ask someone to invite the eldest princess and Jinyu back." This must be the imperial edict of rewarding gold and jade.


    Contrary to Fang''s expectation, this time, Wu Kuo was granted a reward instead of gold and jade.


    Wu Kuo was made a first-class Baron and followed three generations.


    After reading the imperial edict, Wu Kuo was very excited. After receiving the imperial edict, he exclaimed: "long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Aunt Ji''s concubine room is not qualified to appear on such occasions, but Wu Jinbo and Wu Jinshi are both here. Both of them were overjoyed to see that Wu Kuo had been awarded the reward. Although the title has nothing to do with them, their family status is higher, so they are naturally higher.


    Xiao Fang is also happy. Her husband is the eldest son, and the title must be passed on to them in the future. Although the Baron is the lowest among the titles, it is still one day after another. After going out, others will also respect her as a wife.


    After seeing off the official, Wu Kuo put the imperial edict on the incense table and said, "send someone to invite the princess and his son-in-law to come back for dinner in the evening."


    As a result, those who were sent were defeated.


    Wu Shumo said: "master, the second young master said that it''s not necessary to have dinner. He will come back when he divides his family."


    Wu Kuo''s good mood was gone: "he came to collect debts when he was born with such a sin." Growing up, Wu Jinyu was not close to him. But I used to be afraid of him, now I ignore him.


    Wu Kuo, who was in a bad mood, did not return to the main courtyard, but went directly to Xiangli courtyard. On the one hand, he sneers at his old wife who doesn''t pay attention to him, on the other hand, he is gentle and amiable.


    Mother he came in and said to Fang: "madam, the second young master said he would not come back for dinner. The master was not happy when he found out, so he went to Xiangli hospital. "


    Fang''s hand pauses, and then continues to turn the bead.


    Mother he hesitated and said, "madam, you must not be angry with the master! In case the master passes the title to the third young master, what will he do then? " With Wu Kuo''s love for Wu Jinbo, it''s really impossible.


    Fang said with disdain, "even if he wants to, it can''t be done. A title for an emperor''s father has the final say, but he can''t agree with him until he agrees with the emperor''s empress. Not to say that Jin Yu is a son-in-law, but that the queen is tired of concubines and concubines, it is impossible to agree.


    Mother he was relieved and said: "what if aunt Ji convinces the master to stay at home? Or, the master thinks that Aunt Ji and the third young master have been wronged and secretly give them a sum of money as compensation. " The more money aunt Ji has, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    "He thinks so well." But when he said this, the beads in his hand obviously turned faster than just now.


    Mom he didn''t go on. She just needs to remind Fang that how to do that is Fang''s business.


    PS: it''s going to be more late today. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1446

    The sky is grey, just like aunt Ji''s mood at the moment. Because today is the day of Wu''s family separation. As his mother thought before, aunt Ji didn''t want to separate. Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Wu Kuo didn''t change her words.


    Although Wu Kuo spoils his concubine and destroys his wife, he is not really a fool. At this point, if he said that he would not separate his family, Fang''s family would certainly be turned upside down. If he had not been afraid before, he would have scruples now that he has a title. If you make a joke and get a copy from the censor, what if the title is taken back. He worked hard for so many years.


    Wu Kuo hugged aunt Ji and said, "don''t worry, the separation of families is just the industry in the capital. I''m here. You don''t have to worry about Jinbo and Jinzhu. " In fact, the Wu family''s industry is located in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Good!" Jin Bo hasn''t married yet. Jin Shi still smiles. It''s bad for the three children to separate now. But no matter how reluctantly Wu Kuo didn''t change her mind, she couldn''t help it.


    This morning''s breakfast, Wu Kuo and aunt Ji and others ate very tasteless. And Fang, too, was not happy. If Wu Kuo had not been more and more inclined to Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s mother and son, she would not have wanted to separate. After the separation, it will be more difficult for Jinyu to come back. If you don''t divide your family, when the eldest princess goes to war, she can let Jinyu come back to live.


    In the middle of Chenshi, zaozao and Wu Jinyu came. This time, jujube was wearing a purple brocade Python robe. The four clawed dragon embroidered on the robe is very powerful.


    They all changed their faces.


    Wu Kuo asked carefully, "princess, is your dress prepared for you by the emperor and the queen?" Generally, only a prince can wear a python robe embroidered with four clawed dragons.


    In fact, Wu Kuo also guessed that the dress was prepared with the consent of the emperor and the queen. The eldest princess was not so bold. However, I''d like to confirm that I have to be at ease.


    "My mother prepared it for me. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Zaozao likes to erect her hair like a man, so it''s easy to move. If you embroider Phoenix on your clothes, it''s better to embroider Golden Dragon. It''s more powerful to wear it in this way.


    Of course, no problem. The higher the status of zaozao, the better for them. Wu Kuo said, "princess, please take a seat." This time, the first two seats are empty.


    Without any hesitation, zaozao went to the top left and sat down. Wu Jinyu hesitated and sat down.


    Wu Kuo said to the crowd, "my family has six shops, two houses, 20 hectares of fertile land and 600000 taels of silver in the capital. Twenty thousand taels were left as dowries for Jinzhu, 40% for other Jinbao and Jinyu, and 10% for Jinbo and Jinshi. " This distribution is fair. Generally speaking, a common son can only get about 10% of his family property.


    Xiao Fang was not willing. He said boldly, "whose eldest son does not inherit 70% of the property. Why can we only get 40% Wu Jinyu took such a big advantage, and now she still needs so much property. She is not willing to.


    Wu Jinyu said immediately¡° Sister in law, I don''t... "


    Zaozao interrupted Wu Jinyu''s words and said with a smile: "so, is my sister-in-law dissatisfied?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t pick up the date directly, but said, "it''s against the rules."


    "I don''t think it''s proper." With that, jujube looked at Wu Kuo and said with a smile, "my mother often says that there is no square without rules. Lord Wu, it''s better to follow the rules! "


    Fang thought of Wu Jinyu saying that he didn''t want the family property, and he didn''t speak immediately.


    Wu Kuo asked Wu Jinyu: "Jinyu, if you follow the rules, the eldest son accounts for 70%, you can only account for 20%


    When Wu Jinbo heard this, he was very green. Wu Jinbao got 70% and Wu Jinyu 20%. In this way, he and Wu Jinshi together can only get 10%. Although he is confident that he can earn more money with his own ability, how can he be bullied.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want this property originally. He would not have any objection to how to divide it.


    Wu Kuo had no choice but to redistribute the industry. After that, Wu Kuo asked the people, "is there no objection now?" With that, he took a special look at Xiao Fang, warning him not to talk too much.


    If Xiao Fang got what he thought, he would have no objection.


    At this time, Fang said, "Why are the cloth houses, two tea gardens, 20 hectares of fertile farmland and three houses not included in the list?" She doesn''t know all about Wu Kuo''s industry, but most of them are also clear.


    Wu Kuo''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "there must be income in the house. What''s more, Jinbao and Jinyu will not be in business. " If everything is divided, what will he eat and use in the future? You can''t ask your son for money.


    Jujube opened his mouth at this time: "you can''t manage it, you can find someone who understands it! Just as my mother doesn''t understand the astrology, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand it. They will understand qintianjian. " She doesn''t like tea, but she knows that the tea garden is a hen that lays eggs. All of these properties are worth less than two tea gardens. Not willing, said to separate, also do not know what medicine Wu Kuo gourd sold.


    Wu Kuo was about to die of anger, but he still kept his breath and said, "when I die, there will be two cloth houses and two tea gardens. Then Jinbao and Jinyu will each have one. Now, I''m in charge first. "


    Zaozao has no objection to this. It''s not easy to find someone who is knowledgeable and trustworthy: "you can manage the industry in Jiangnan first, but you have to give us the dividend." For zaozao who loves money, such a large sum of money can''t be spared.


    If this was said by others, Wu Kuo would have yelled. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to scold zaozao: "OK. I''ll give you 20% bonus every year. "


    Bargaining is jujube''s strong point: "thirty percent." The 30% bonus of the two tea plantations is more than ten thousand taels a year.


    Wu Kuo had to compromise with his ancestor.


    Xiao Fang felt that he had suffered a loss, so he took the rules and said, "according to the rules, the second uncle can only get 20%


    Jujube said with a smile: "in this way, I don''t want the Wu family''s property with Jinyu. I''ll give it all to you." This sister-in-law is insatiable at first sight.


    Of course, Xiao Fang wants all her property, but she is not stupid. How dare she say that. Annoyed the eldest princess, the Wu family was afraid that she could not stay.


    Pulling a smile, the little Fang said: "the eldest princess is joking, how can you want your property, then who am I?"


    Jujube leaned back on the chair and didn''t speak any more.


    Fang took a look at Wu Jinbo and Wu Jinshi, and said, "according to the rules, aunt can''t have private property. Aunt Ji''s two shops in the East Street and the North Street, as well as the farm in the suburbs, will be taken back. "


    Wu Jinshi was still young and didn''t understand these, so he didn''t speak. On the contrary, Wu Jinzhu said angrily, "madam, the shop and the property are my aunt''s dowry."


    Fang disdained the way¡° At that time, the Ji family was so poor that they couldn''t open the pot. How could they afford to buy dowry for your aunt? " It''s because Ji''s family is down that Aunt Ji will be Wu Kuo''s concubine.


    Aunt Ji is because she has plenty of money on hand, which makes trouble in the house.


    Fang''s attitude is very firm, said: "shop and grange, must take out." As for the money in aunt Ji''s hand, it can''t be taken back.


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were bursting with fire.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Dad, family and everything is going well. Don''t fight over money. You can earn more money, but you can''t buy it back if you spend more money. "


    Hearing this, zaozao turned to look at Wu Jinbo. Little age, the mind is very deep.


    The first wife and his daughter-in-law forced him for money, but the common son was filial and considerate. Wu Kuo was moved and extremely guilty. He secretly decided to treat aunt Ji and Jinbo better in the future.


    After dividing the house, zaozao stood up and said, "nothing else. I''ll go back with Jinyu." She didn''t want to stay at Wu''s for half a moment.


    Wu Kuo said: "tomorrow, there will be a banquet for guests in the mansion, and the eldest princess will be invited to come over." Jujube is their sign. If jujube doesn''t come, their faces won''t look good.


    Fang also helped to speak. If jujube and Jinyu don''t show up, what will others think and think about Wu family! For the sake of her eldest son, she is going to invite jujube.


    After a look at Jinyu, he nodded. Zaozao nodded with a smile and said, "good!"


    After walking away, Wu Kuo took Jin Bo''s sister and brother out without looking at Fang. Today, Wu Kuo was completely angered by his behavior.


    Fang holds the beads tightly.


    Xiao Fang''s mood is excellent. Although the two tea gardens did not all belong to her, it was much better than expected: "mother, let''s go back too!" With that, he stepped forward to help Fang Shi.


    Fang avoided Xiao Fang''s hand and said, "go back and look after Le''er." Then he got up and went back to the main courtyard.


    On the carriage, Wu Jinyu said, "Lan Lan, I don''t want Wu''s property. LAN LAN, let''s give these industries to big brother! "


    "Why don''t you want these industries?" she asked with a smile She has no water in her head. How can she give a few hundred thousand taels of silver to Xiao Fang.


    In fact, he just didn''t want Wu Kuo''s money, but he couldn''t say this: "without the money, we''re all well off."


    Seeing this, zaozao shook her head and said, "even if you give the money to your sister-in-law, they will not appreciate you. They will only think that they deserve it." Don''t blame Wu Kuo for not letting Xiao Fang go with him. If you follow the virtue of asking for money, you will be in trouble.


    Wu Jinyu grabbed the Jujube''s hand and said, "whatever they think, I don''t want the money. LAN LAN, we are not short of money. Let''s give the money to our elder brother and sister-in-law! "


    Zaozao said with a smile, "if you really don''t want the money, we can do good deeds with it."


    After thinking about it, zaozao said, "the children in the charity hall and the women in the relief home are not satisfied with food and clothing, and they have no money for medical treatment when they are sick. Instead of giving the money to your elder brother and sister-in-law, it''s better to help those in need. "


    Seeing that Wu Jinyu hesitated, zaozao said, "Jinyu, this is a matter of accumulating merits and virtues. Why don''t you agree? Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. We are going to donate the money. I don''t know how many lives we can save! "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 1447

    There are three consecutive examinations, three days each time, with one day off in the middle.


    This time it''s Enke. Yunqing and Yuxi attach great importance to selecting the right talents.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the examination was over. Six officials selected by Ling Tongpu and mu Jingsi began to read the papers.


    This day Liu Er invited Cui Qian into the palace, and saw her frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?" The date of marriage has been set. There should be no more changes.


    Qianqian said, "ah Zheng is ill. Listen to my mother, I feel a little uncomfortable after the second test. " How can Jiang Yizheng give up when he has a foot in the door. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he still chose to continue to take the exam. As soon as he finished the examination, he fainted and was carried out by the soldiers in the examination room.


    When Yurong saw Jiang Yizheng, who was burned to death, he was almost scared to death.


    In my memory, Jiang Yizheng''s body is indeed a little thin. Liu Er asked, "is that ok?"


    Cui Qian said happily: "fortunately, Jiang Fu has invited the doctor for a long time, which has not delayed the illness. If you don''t have a good doctor, you''ll be delayed. " No one knows what will happen then.


    "Good doctor first? Does my aunt know that cousin Zheng will fall ill? " It''s too unpredictable.


    Liu ER was puzzled.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said: "I also know now that I have to fall ill after every examination. Some people even fainted in the examination room and had to be carried out


    Liu Er is very puzzled, ask a way: "how can such?" It''s fair to say that one or two people are ill, but a large number of people are not right.


    "During the exam, you can only wear single clothes, not cotton padded jacket and big wool clothes. The quilt is thin and you have to stay in it for three days. You can only eat raw food. In the past nine years, there are several people who can stand up to it. " Before Cui Qian did not know that the imperial examination would be so difficult. After understanding, I also feel incredible.


    Liu ER was very surprised to say: "how can?" It''s an exaggeration that you can''t wear single clothes. In the middle of March, it''s still cooler. At night, she should have a quilt!


    "No! I heard that it''s the same with the local examination. " It''s just that the local test will be held in October. The weather is still hot, so it''s not so obvious.


    Liu Er asked, "do you want me to let the imperial doctor go to Jiang Fu to show his cousin Zheng?" The skill of Taiyi is better than that of the doctor invited by Jiangfu.


    Cui Qian is also not polite, nodded and said: "more two princesses." Taiyi''s medical skill is exquisite. It must be better than the doctor invited by Jiang Fu.


    Liu''er is in charge of the palace affairs. It''s just a matter of one sentence to let the imperial doctor go to Jiang''s house.


    Yurong heard the doctor came, initially thought it was Yuxi sent down. When you know that it''s Cui Qian who asked Liu Er, you''ll feel a little complicated immediately. It''s very helpful for a son to marry a powerful daughter-in-law, but if he can''t restrain himself, he will have to live by his daughter-in-law''s face.


    Hesitated for a long time, Yurong in the end or tell this matter to the political elder brother: "Qianqian this child, is also intentional." If she doesn''t get along well with Cui Qian in the future, the most difficult thing is Zheng Ge''er. In order not to make it difficult for my son, I''d better get along with Cui Qian. If she is strong, just give in.


    Zheng Ge''er sweated after taking the medicine, and his spirit was a little better than yesterday. Hearing that Cui Qian went to the palace to seek the imperial doctor, he was a little pleased. But thinking about the exam, he was depressed again: "mother, I''m afraid the exam results will be bad."


    "No, I''m sure my son will get the second grade." Zheng Ge''er has a solid knowledge. Ling Tongpu can''t make any mistakes before, so he will be able to win the second place.


    The political elder brother has no confidence of his own. This person''s life illness, negative emotions are surging up: "if the ranking is too bad, I would rather lose." It''s only now that he regretted it. He knew that he would give up if he didn''t try to be brave. It''s also better than the top three in the exam.


    "Don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself, and the rest will come out later." With that, Yurong tucked in the corner for zhengge''er: "Zhenger, even if it''s really top three, you have to give it to Niang well. Mother, you are the only child. You can''t live if you have a wife


    Zheng Ge''er is very ashamed to say: "Niang, it''s the child''s fault. The child worries you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t be an official. As long as you are safe and healthy, your mother will be satisfied." This is the truth of Yurong. She has no great ambition. As long as the child is safe and healthy, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a life.


    Zheng Ge''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get better soon."


    After drinking the medicine, Zheng Ge''er went to sleep again.


    Before dinner, Liu Er told Yuxi and Yunqing that Jiang Yizheng was ill: "Niang, Qianqian said that the examinee was eating and drinking in a narrow space where he could not even turn around. Mother, is that true? "


    Yuxi nodded.


    "No wonder some people will faint in the examination room. After the examination, many people fell ill." If it''s her, I don''t think she can hold it.


    Yun Qing doesn''t agree with Liu er''s words: "after all, these people are in poor health. Dad and uncle Feng were chased and killed by the enemy and hid in the jungle. In order to avoid the pursuit of the enemy, we can''t make a fire. If you are hungry, you will eat bark, leaves and all kinds of raw meat; When it''s cold, hold it together to keep warm. Half a month later, the pursuers gave up. Like these scholars, my father has already died a thousand and eight hundred times. How many of you are there? "


    You elder brother son is very admire ground looking at cloud Qing, ask a way: "Dad, that you have eaten what meat raw?"? Rabbit or roe deer? "


    "Some rabbits eat with roe deer, that''s good luck. Most of them are eating worms. If you want to catch a mouse or a snake, you can eat it. " There''s no choice. What you''re holding is what you''re eating.


    Looking at the green face of liu''er, Yuxi quickly stops you brother''er and forbids him to go on.


    "Mr. Pang said that those who live outside eat sliced fish and meat and drink blood directly!" Finish saying, you elder brother son is looking at Liu Er to say: "second elder sister, is not to let you eat, but is to listen to what have." His second sister is the most delicate. When people are in a desperate situation, in order to survive, they wonder how to pay attention to it.


    Liu Er doesn''t want to quarrel with you Ge''er. Whether she loses or wins, it''s her fault in the end.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "it''s really cool now. I think the exam time should be changed."


    Yun Qing did not agree: "you can get sick even if you take a test. You can imagine how bad your health is. How can such a person become an official? " How to deal with government affairs when you are in poor health.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to say. Three days and three nights in a big place, eating and drinking Lhasa all in it. Think about it. How bad the environment is. If it''s you, I don''t think you''ll be able to survive in nine days. "


    "After all, they are in poor health. If you change to Qihao or youge''er, you will see if you will fall ill. " His children are in good health.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is really not sure, otherwise ran Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er go to have a try?"


    You elder brother son just don''t want to be abused, busy say: "I think only allowed to wear single clothes is some inhumane.". Let them wear cotton padded clothes or cloaks


    Qihao said: "if we don''t let them wear cotton padded cloaks, we are afraid that they will cheat by hiding things in them. Let them eat and drink Lasa are in the same number, is afraid of other people in the examination room too much contact with them, convenient cheating Qi Hao knows more about the imperial examination than you Ge''er.


    You elder brother son also didn''t say, direct way: "I didn''t do wrong again, don''t want to close in the number son nine days nine nights." Drink cold water, eat raw food, wear single clothes, cover thin quilt, this does not suffer!


    Yuxi crossed Yunqing, looked at Qihao and asked, "ah Hao, change the date of the examination. Do you agree or disagree?"


    "When does that mother want to change?" Although Yunqing has a certain truth, but the examination environment is too bad, it is not conducive to the examinee''s play!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "May is not hot or cold. If the examination time is arranged in that period, the examinee can suffer a lot less


    Youge''er broke in and said, "isn''t it colder in February? Do you want to change it, too? "


    Yuxi laughs: "the child tries again need not close in the number son three days three nights, have what change."


    Cloud engine said: "this matter or with Mr. Tan and Mr. Shen they discuss it!" They are all people who have passed the scientific examination and have the most right to speak.


    Yuxi nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the examination results will come out. The imperial list has not yet been posted, and the outside is full of people.


    Shi Bing had already occupied a favorable position. As soon as the emperor''s list was posted, he began to look down from the first place. I haven''t seen Jiang Yizheng''s name for a long time, and my heart is cold. Shi Bing said in his heart, don''t be a top three, otherwise his own master is afraid that his illness will get worse.


    Yurong also anxiously waited at home: "hurry up and see if Shi Bing has come back?" It''s been a long time, but she hasn''t come back. She''s upset.


    Honghua said, "don''t worry, madam. Our master is so good at writing that he will definitely be able to go to high school."


    "It''s not only middle school, but also top two. If it''s the top three, I''m afraid my brother will be hit. " Although the political elder brother said that he would rather be defeated. But half of her son''s life was taken out of the exam, and she couldn''t be killed again.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Shi Bing''s voice outside: "yes, ma''am, our Lord is."


    Soon, Shi Bing ran into the living room and said to Yurong, "madam, our Lord has won."


    "What''s the ranking?" Yurong asked nervously


    "Eighty two." A total of 300 people will be selected for the examination. One hundred and three, two hundred and twenty-eight, three hundred and sixty-nine. Jiang Yizheng won 82 places in the examination, ranking among the top two.


    Although the ranking is relatively low, the good thing is that it''s second, not third. Yurong first asked Shi Bing to tell the good news to Zheng Ge''er, and then called his mother-in-law: "go to the Cui family to report the good news."


    When Zheng Ge''er heard that he was eighty-two, he was disappointed and said, "more than eighty?" Originally, I wanted to stay in the Hanlin academy, but I don''t think about it.


    Shi Bing said: "Yeh, it''s better than losing the top three." When I was a child, I was not afraid of taboo.


    Hearing this, Zheng Ge''er laughed: "you''re right, although the ranking is worse, it''s better than the top three in the end!" Although he asked himself that his ability and learning were not bad, he did not dare to say that he would be better in the next exam than he is now. I''m afraid of what happened in those nine days. That place is not for people.


    On that day, he heard that Zheng Ge''er was ill and went to take the exam. Tong felt hopeless. Now that he was admitted to the examination, Tong was so happy that he immediately rewarded the informer, and all the servants of Cui''s family could get an extra month''s money.


    Telling Cui Qian the news, Tong took her hand and said, "Qian Qian, you are now the Jinshi lady." In this era when everything is inferior and the only way is to study well, it is a matter of honor to be able to pass the entrance examination. Although the Cui family is now a hereditary Marquis, they are still in awe of scholars.


    Cui Qian was also very happy: "I thought I would be defeated this time."


    With that, Cui Qian said with regret: "if ah Zheng is not ill, maybe he can win the first class!" You can get the second grade A in the sick examination. If you don''t get sick, your grades will be better. A, it''s not impossible.


    Tong said with a smile: "it''s good to pass the exam. Ah Zheng knew that he had won the exam, so he relaxed his mind. Naturally, his body will get better soon. " The wedding date is set for May. If Jiang Yizheng''s illness is not cured by then, I can''t say that the marriage will be delayed.


    Cui Qian nodded her head gently.


    Mother Qian came in and said, "madam, there''s a letter from Ho City." Then he handed the letter to Tong with both hands.


    After reading it, Tong said to Cui with a happy face: "your sister-in-law said in her letter that she will leave for Beijing on March 8. This meeting is already on the way. " During this time, she thought about her granddaughter very much. Now I can see my granddaughter very soon. How can I not be happy.


    At the beginning, after Tong gave birth to his little son, he wanted to have a daughter again. Who knows that he couldn''t be pregnant. After Tong''s sister-in-law knew, she wanted to adopt her daughter to her, but Tong didn''t agree. It''s a problem if we don''t get it right. Later, Cui Qian came to Cui''s home, and she took it as her own daughter. So after Tang gave birth to her daughter, she was very happy.


    Tang Jinxiu left at the beginning of March. Before she got married, she was sure to arrive in the capital. Cui Qian was naturally happy: "today is really a double happiness."


    Unfortunately, in the evening, Cui Qian was not happy. Because her biological mother, Zhu Shi, came to the door.


    Cui Qian face iron green ground says: "Niang, I don''t want to see her." In her heart, Zhu Shi died long ago.


    Tong touched Cui Qian''s head and said, "Qian Qian, she gave birth to you in October. If you don''t see her, outsiders will say you are unfilial. When it comes to the Jiang family, what do you think of Mrs. Jiang and ah Zheng? " When Cui Qianqian was ten years old, her mother, Zhu Shi, came to see Cui Qianqian. Tong Shi scolded her to death when she knew about it. Now she has scruples, so she will let people lead Zhu into the door.


    "She''s a real time picker." After saying this, Qian Qian showed a mocking smile: "since we can''t avoid it, let''s see it!" If we don''t see her this time, who knows if the woman will go to Jiang''s house to meet her. By then, her face will be lost.


    Tong hesitated and said, "your mother didn''t come alone. She also brought a boy." As for the purpose of Zhu''s visit, Tong didn''t ask. Qianqian is also big. It''s time for her to deal with it.


    Cui Qian said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."

 Chapter 1448

    Cui Qian did not go directly to see Zhu Shi, but first went back to his room and changed his clothes.


    Mung bean looked at Cui Qian dressed in white, hesitated and asked: "girl, is it not good to dress like this?"


    "Nothing bad." Then he put a silver hairpin in his bun.


    Mung bean is after Cui Qian entered Cui Fu, just come to the side to wait on. She was not very clear about what happened before.


    After wearing it, Cui Qian went to see Zhu. Standing at the door, looking at the charming woman in the middle of the room, Cui Qian had no expression on her face.


    Zhu Shi sees Cui Qian''s white body, and his heart shrinks fiercely. But thinking about the purpose of this time, Zhu rushed to embrace Qian Qian, but was stopped by the woman Qian Qian brought. Zhu was heartbroken and burst out crying: "Niuniu, I''m Niang! Niuniu, don''t you know Niang? " Niuniu is Cui Qianqian''s nickname. Later, when I came to Cui''s house, Tong''s name was Qian Qian.


    Cui Qian didn''t speak, just looked at Zhu''s cry, and his face was as cold as when he entered the door.


    After crying for a long time, Zhu couldn''t go on crying when he saw that Qianqian didn''t speak: "Niuniu, do you know Niang. Niu Niu, how can you be so cruel and not recognize your mother? "


    Qianqian saw that she didn''t cry, so she finally opened her mouth and said, "after you took my father''s pension, left me to remarry, and then killed my grandmother, you are dead in my heart." This is true, Zhu Shi is already a dead person in her heart.


    Zhu''s face was instantly colorful. She did not expect that Cui Qian should be so big to say the original thing.


    After Zhu''s death, the boy yelled at Cui Qian: "you are bullshit, my mother is not such a person." With that, the boy said to Zhu: "mother, let''s go back! Since she doesn''t want to recognize us, I don''t care for her sister


    Zhu cried again: "Niuniu, I had to remarry. But your father''s pension mother didn''t take a cent, it''s all your milk! Niuniu, the money must have been subsidized by your two uncles, and then deliberately told you that Niang took it. " Remarriage is an unchangeable fact, but she can deny the pension.


    Cui Qianqian is disgusted. She hasn''t had any milk for more than ten years. In order to shirk her responsibility, this woman planted a dead man: "you probably don''t know. I happened to be at home when you went out to her room to look for money with my milk. I saw with my own eyes that you put my father''s pension, the three ingots and ten Liang silver, into your package. " It''s grandma who thinks granddaughter wants grandson, but her family does the opposite. Grandma Cui treats Cui Qianqian as a baby, but Zhu thinks she''s not a son. She always scolds her if she doesn''t fight.


    Zhu''s face changed slightly when she heard this, but soon she cried again: "Niu Niu, at that time, your uncle destroyed the innocence of a girl in the neighboring village. If you don''t give her a twenty Liang dowry, they will kill your uncle. Niuniu, Niang can''t help it. "


    Mung bean brought in a chair from the outside.


    Cui Qian sat on the chair and said with disdain: "at the beginning, no matter my life or death, what do you want to do now? Do you want to see me become a girl of Hou''s residence and come to pretend to be poor and ask me for money. I tell you, I would rather give money to beggars than give you a coin. "


    Zhu''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect Cui Qian to be so strong. But fortunately, she had already prevented Cui Qian from recognizing her: "Niu Niu, I''m not here to ask you for money."


    Cui Qian didn''t believe it. It was just Zhu''s strategy of retreating.


    Zhu pulled the boy next to him and said, "Qianqian, this is Shanzi. He''s your brother."


    Cui Qian''s whole body trembled for a moment, but he soon restrained his emotion and sneered: "don''t tell me that he is my father''s posthumous son."


    How do you know the expression of Zhu Shi: "yes! Niu Niu, he is really your father''s child. I didn''t know I was pregnant until I got married to the Luo family. "


    Seeing the face as like as two peas of Tsui Qian Qian, Zhu''s emotion was pointing to the mountain. "Niu Niu, the mountain is exactly the same as your father." You have a good look. You look good! "


    For 13 years, the appearance of his father has been very vague to Cui Qian. So she didn''t know whether the boy named Shanzi really looked like her father.


    Cui Qian asked faintly, "and then?"


    Zhu blurted out: "it''s natural to recognize our ancestors. Niuniu, Shanzi is the only child of the Cui family. You can''t ignore him when you are a sister. " This is the key.


    Cui Qian did not say no, just said with a smile: "if he is really my Cui family''s child, I will certainly manage. But if you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Zhu''s heart suddenly, forced to smile: "how can I cheat you! Shanzi is your brother Half brother and sister, that is also brother and sister. But Cui Qian didn''t even want to recognize her mother, and it was even more impossible for her brother to recognize her mother.


    "And the evidence?" Seeing Zhu''s stupefied appearance, Cui Qian said with a smile: "as soon as you touch your upper and lower lips, you say that he looks like my father and that he is my brother, so he is really my brother?"


    The mountain son roars loudly: "you when I rare when you Cui family''s person?" Since childhood, he was also a child loved by his parents. Suddenly, he said that his biological father was someone else, and he was also very sad. I''m holding a fire. I''m venting it now.


    Zhu hit the mountain and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? You are the child of the Cui family. How can anyone deny their ancestors? "


    Cui Qian doesn''t want to entangle with Zhu any more: "I''ll send someone to check it. If it''s my brother, I''ll recognize it." If Shanzi is really a posthumous son, he will be born early. In addition, go to pick city to find a person who grew up with his father to identify. If Shanzi really looks like his father and the time is right, it''s her brother. If not, Zhu is cheating her.


    Finish saying, Cui Qian lets a person see off.


    Zhu SHIMENG, she did not expect Cui Qian would ignore her, and then cried: "Niu Niu, Niang spent all her money to bring your brother to the capital. Niu Niu, you let us go. Where can we go? "


    Cui Qian took off the silver bracelet on her wrist and said, "this bracelet can be four or five taels of silver. It''s enough to save money for two months for your mother and son." Two months is enough for her to find out.


    Zhu doesn''t want to leave at all. She wants to stay in Zhongyong. If you stay here, you''ll be able to enjoy hot food. Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Not much, mother and son were driven out by their mother-in-law.


    Tong looked at Qian Qian wearing plain clothes, sighed and said: "Qian Qian, don''t be sad." She had already known all the things, and she could only admit bad luck when she met such a biological mother.


    "I''m not sad. But I want to find out if the man named Shanzi is really my brother. " If it''s really her brother, it can continue the incense for the Cui family. It was also because of this idea that she gave Zhu''s silver.


    Tong hesitated and said, "Qianqian, don''t expect too much." Seeing Cui Qian looking at her, Tong said: "Qian Qian, I wish I didn''t conceive you for five years. When your father left, she was pregnant. How can there be such a coincidence in this world. In addition, Mrs. Zhao said that the boy named Shanzi had a big temper. Qianqian, only the children who are spoiled by their parents will have a big temper. If he is really your father''s posthumous son and still looks like your father, can the man married after Zhu spoil him? Nine times out of ten, she wants to get money from you. "


    Hearing this, Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "my mother has a point. How could I have taken my father''s pension and left me to remarry when I was young Yaoshanzi is really her brother. Zhu sent it to her more than ten years ago.


    At breakfast the next day, Tong said to Cui, "Zhu admits that she gave birth to that mountain with a man surnamed Guo, not a child of Cui''s family." As for what means to let Zhu tell the truth, Tong did not say.


    With what Tong said yesterday, Cui Qian was not surprised to hear this: "mother, let her stay in the capital, I''m afraid she will make trouble in the Jiang family in the future." She now regrets that she should not have given the silver bracelet to Zhu yesterday.


    "There''s no need to worry about that. She left early this morning to go back to Ho City. In my life, I will never set foot in the capital again. " Her life is gone, and she can''t spend any more money. How to choose, needless to say.


    Cui Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tong said with a smile: "after dinner to change a suit of clothes, will also enter the palace to see the second princess!!


    Jiang Yizheng won the exam. You don''t need Cui Qian to tell Liu er. Seeing Cui Qian, Liu er said with a smile: "Congratulations, Qian Qian." The longer she gets along, the more she likes Cui Qian. It seems weak, but in fact it has a lot of ideas and principles.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I also want to thank the princess for sending the doctor to see ah Zheng. Now ah Zheng can get out of bed. " This is the news before she came.


    "That''s good." With that, Liu Er asked, "how do you look like you have something on your mind?" Such a great event, Cui Qian should be very happy.


    Cui Qianqian said in a low voice: "my biological mother brought her son born with other men to tell me that it was my father''s child and let me take care of him."


    She heard about the woman who abandoned her husband and son, but it was the first time that she had brought her son who was born after remarriage to steal money.


    Cui Qian smile, that smile is full of bitterness: "you say, how can I have such a mother? Why does she have such a big face and feel that if she brings a so-called younger brother, I will do what she wants? " That day, grandma''s anger was gone, and both uncles didn''t care about her. Those days of hesitation and fear, still can''t forget. If she hadn''t been adopted by trimmer, she would have been sent to the kindergartens.


    As soon as she arrived at Cui''s house, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to say much and acted cautiously. She even didn''t dare to eat too much food for fear of being rejected. She ate too much and was sent away. That kind of uneasiness and uneasiness lasted for a long time.


    Liu er said, "it''s OK. It''s all over." It''s really bad luck to meet such a mother.


    Then, Qian Qian''s tears came: "princess, do you know? I envy you very much. I envy you for being loved by your parents. I also envy you for the strong feelings between you and the eldest princess. "


    Liu Er held her and said softly, "it''s all over. You see, uncle and aunt Cui treat you as their own daughter. This is God''s compensation for you. "


    Tong is very fond of her and treats her as her own daughter. But this is different from the love of a biological mother. If she is a biological mother, being a daughter can make her temperamental. If she is not happy, she can also shake her face. But she never dares to do such a thing. But she didn''t say that.


    After she finished crying, liu''er asked the maid in waiting to get water to clean her face.


    After putting on makeup, Qianqian was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, second princess, I just lost control."


    "I''m glad that you can cry in front of me instead of holding back." No one wants to be rude to outsiders. This shows that Cui Qian regards her as her own.


    With that, liu''er patted her and said, "don''t think about the past, we think about the future. I''m going to get married soon, and you''ll be very happy in the future. "


    Cui Qian nodded.


    Seeing off Cui Qian, Liu Er goes to Kunning palace. At this time, Yuxi is not in, she did not leave to stay. I happened to have a book with me. I was reading on the soft wall. Unconsciously, I fell asleep.


    Open your eyes, you can see Yuxi sitting by the bed. Liu Er thought of Cui Qian, holding Yuxi said: "Niang, can be your daughter, really happy."


    Yuxi touched her head and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When she heard Liu Er waiting for her in Kunning palace, she knew what might have happened to the child.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Now, I will tell you about Cui Qian''s biological mother. With that, Liu er said softly, "mother, how can there be such a cruel mother in this world?"


    "There are all kinds of people in this world. There are mothers who don''t want their children''s lives, and there are women who abandon their husbands and children. " Zhang Liguo''s father wanted his life, at least because he suspected that he was not his own. But her life experience is no problem. Han Jingyan wants her life three times and four times. Encounter such in the heart only own unscrupulous parents, can only think of.


    Liu Er hugs Yu Xi more tightly: "Niang, I''m sorry, I let you worry before." Now I think of the past, Liu Er is very ashamed. She used to be too ignorant.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "from jujube to youge''er, none of your sister and brother worries me a little. But as long as you are happy in the future, don''t let me worry about it any more. " However, Yuxi also knows that this is basically impossible. When a child is one hundred years old, he often worries about ninety-nine. You can''t let it go unless you close your eyes.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll have a good life in the future." Finish saying, Liu Er asks a way: "Niang, you busy your go, I''m all right."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not so short. I''ve been busy recently, and my wife and I haven''t talked well. "


    Liu ER was very happy and said, "Niang, I have composed a new song recently. Mother, let me play it for you


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "it''s fine today. Let''s go to the garden."


    Liu''er likes playing the piano in the garden best, but she would refuse. It''s a pleasure to play the piano among the landscape, flowers and plants.

 Chapter 1449

    The date of the examination was changed from March to may with the consent of all the courtiers.


    Cloud Qing rare, asked Yuxi: "why this time no one opposed it?" In the past, there were always people who opposed their suggestions. However, their husband and wife are not equal. If they have sufficient reasons for objection, they will consider it. Can be like this situation, or talk about xuange son, cloud Qing toward Yuxi said: "this palace examination, you and I together!"


    "Good." Although the previous palace examinations were all conducted by Yun Qing, the topics were all conducted by her.


    The palace examination was held in the square outside the hall of supreme harmony. On this day, it''s sunny and windy.


    With early meal, Yuxi walked out of Kunning palace and said with a smile: "today is really a good day."


    "I hope to select and allocate a number of useful and good-natured talents." If it wasn''t for the lack of people, he wouldn''t open enko. It was very tiring.


    Yunqing and Yuxi just leave for a while, Cui Qian enters the palace. All the things she married were ready, even the shoes and socks for Yurong and zhengge''er.


    Liu Er saw Cui Qian look relaxed, pursed a smile: "I thought you would be nervous!" Jiang Yizheng is also involved in today''s palace examination.


    "I''m sure he will get good results this time." The examination with illness, all 82, the palace examination results will be very good.


    The reason why Jiang Yizheng was uncomfortable before the exam was that he was too nervous before the exam. And this time I took part in the palace examination, thinking that no matter how good the result was, I couldn''t be worse than before.


    Hearing this, Liu Er changed the topic with a smile: "if you get married, will uncle Cui come back?" This girl married, when the father is not always a regret.


    Speaking of this, Cui Qian showed a happy smile: "my mother told me last night, dad and big brother they will come back." Although trimmer is not at home all the year round, she loves her very much. Such a careless person would send someone to give her a gift every year on her birthday.


    What Cui Qian doesn''t know is that Cui Mo is learning from Yunqing! But the effect is very good, at least Cui Qian every time received a gift very happy.


    "That''s good!" With that, liu''er whispered, "I tell you, don''t tell Uncle Cui and aunt Cui to keep everything simple." That day she advised zaozao for a long time, did not change her mind. For this reason, Liu Er is very depressed up to now.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "this girl gets married once in her life. Of course, the more lively the better." She is not a big princess, not so high sentiment.


    "Yes! I don''t know what my elder sister thinks Anyway, when she gets married, she must be very noisy.


    Cui Qianqian felt that this topic was not easy to go further, and then she talked about Feng''s family: "Uncle Feng felt that sister LianWu always liked to think wildly when she stayed at home, so she wanted to find a job for her."


    Liu Er thinks it''s a good idea. Once people are busy, they don''t always think about troubles. But looking at Cui Qian''s look, Liu Er asked, "is she unwilling?"


    "Yes! Sister LianWu doesn''t want to. She also says that Aunt Feng dislikes her as a burden and doesn''t want her to stay at home. " With that, Cui Qian sighed and said, "if you really dislike her, how can you let her go back to her mother''s home. Now I get along with aunt Feng like this. When sister-in-law Qiqi comes back, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will be. " My mother was angry and forgot in a twinkling of an eye, but this sister-in-law would not allow you to make so much trouble.


    So it''s better not to meddle in this kind of housework. Like when Cui Qian agreed to let LianWu and Li go home, she didn''t say a word. It''s easy to live with and leave, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to stay at home with two children. Sure enough, her previous concerns became a reality.


    Cui Qian said: "it''s not a matter to go on like this! Aunt Feng has been looking haggard for a long time. " Chang is really good to her, Cui wants to help her. Can Tong Shi all have no way, she has no way to start.


    Liu ER was silent and did not speak.


    Cui Qian said: "second princess, I know you have the best idea. You see, is there any way to make sister LianWu not like this? "


    Liu Er didn''t answer this, just a face curiously asked: "she is so capable at home, how can she be bullied like that in the Ding family?"


    Cui Qian grinned bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "I remember she didn''t do that when she was a girl at home!" She has only seen two sides of LianWu, and has never dealt with them. But in my impression, I am also a smiling person.


    Cui Qian also seriously thought about this problem, said: "when I was a girl at home, there was nothing wrong with me except making trouble with my uncle." If everything goes well, you can''t show your spleen.


    Liu Er understood: "relying on her family''s favor, she is unscrupulous. It''s soft for outsiders. To put it bluntly, it''s a horizontal one. " Otherwise, with the help of family background alone, the lotus mist would have crushed the Ding family to death.


    Remembering what Tong told her before, Cui Qian shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "she told aunt Feng that I was cruel after she knew Yan xinrou had hanged herself."


    Liu ER was silent. It''s thankless to take care of such a thing.


    Cui Qian said: "two princesses, I also casually say, you don''t put my words in the heart."


    Liu''er thought about it and said, "Mo Lan''s sister and her two daughters are separated from her husband. No one can rely on her mother and family. She has a good life with her two children. She doesn''t worry about anything when she lives in her mother''s house, but she has made so many troubles


    Cui Qian''s heart moved and said, "princess, what do you mean?"


    Liu Er is most impatient to take care of other people''s affairs, but Feng LianWu is Zhixi''s elder sister and her future elder sister-in-law. If she does it more and more in the future, it will not bring her trouble. Therefore, Liu er said a few more words: "if someone is used to it, it''s natural to make all kinds of works. If no one is used to it, it will stand up naturally. " After all, it''s not because of the love of parents that lotus fog is sealed!


    Cui Qian didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Preaching like her doesn''t work at all. It only works with a heavy hammer." Feng LianWu''s temperament is a little bit left. If you don''t break it right at this time, you will only do it more and more in the future. At that time, it''s time for the family to have a real headache.


    Cui Qian hesitated and said, "I''m afraid aunt Feng won''t give up."


    Liu er said with a smile, "I can''t bear to give up now. When I am too busy to manage, I regret it." She just said a few words, not willing to meddle. Feng LianWu has a father and a mother. She is in charge of it.


    Cui qian can''t help but say: "every family has a difficult book to read." Before the Cui family, because of a Niu family, they made a lot of trouble. Now because of sister LianWu, I haven''t heard laughter for a long time.


    Liu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about these things. I composed a new song and played it for you. " Before Yuxi listened, gave Liu Er some suggestions. She hopes Qianqian can give her some advice after listening.


    In the afternoon liu''er had to take care of the palace affairs, so Cui Qian went home with lunch, and this day was no exception.


    Seeing Tong, Cui Qian recited Liu er''s words: "Niang, I think the second princess''s words are reasonable. If Auntie Feng is so good-natured as sister LianWu again, I''m afraid that in the end, the government will have no place for her. " Even my mother couldn''t stand it, let alone my sister-in-law.


    Tong nodded and said, "the second princess has a point. She can''t be left alone. Otherwise, you will cry after you are granted the title of aunt. " Feng Dajun and Chang didn''t stand idly by about Cui Weiqi that day. She must have done something about LianWu.


    "Mother, you must not say that this is the meaning of the second princess. Otherwise, my aunt thought that the second princess could not hold sister LianWu! " She doesn''t want to let Chang have an opinion on liu''er because of this.


    Tong''s funny way: "mother eat more salt than you eat rice, this thing also need you to teach." The second princess is not in trouble. If it''s not for Feng''s family, it''s her husband''s family. I''m afraid she won''t say a word.


    Two days later, the results of the palace examination came out. The number one scholar Lang is from the capital, the top one is from Shandong, and the top one is from Jiangnan.


    Jiang Yizheng''s performance in the palace examination was much better than that in the general examination, which was 46. This achievement, under the operation of looking for someone, there is still hope to enter the Hanlin Academy.


    Mr. Gao said to Yurong, "tanhualang is Chen Kai, the eldest son of Chen Ran, governor of Yunnan."


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor and the queen ordered Chen Kai to be tanhualang." Before Chen Ran was an official in the court, she was very puzzled. Chen Ran had an engagement with Yuxi, but the Emperor didn''t mind. Later, Chen Ran was transferred to Yunnan, and she was relieved, saying that the emperor might not mind. At this meeting, I don''t know what the emperor means.


    Mr. Gao said with a smile: "Chen Kai is also young and handsome, so he was called tanhualang." Among the top one in history, tanhualang is the best.


    Yu Chen frowned and said: "Chen Kai, his reputation didn''t show before." Chen Kai''s ability to test Tan Hualang at the age of 21 is enough to prove his talent and ability.


    "I''m afraid that Governor Chen knew that the Yan dynasty would not last long, so he let Chen Kai hide himself." If he didn''t hide himself, Chen Kai would have passed the imperial examination and become an official. Once you become an official, even if you can pass the exam again in the new dynasty, you won''t be ranked too high, and it will also have an impact on your official career in the future.


    Yurong said: "this Chen Ran is old and spicy."


    It''s not what ordinary people can do for the housekeeper who is less than 40 years old. Naturally, we should take a long-term view than others.


    Mr. Gao looked at the white haired jade face less than 40 years old and said lovingly, "madam, when your elder brother gets married, you don''t have to work any more. You can have a good rest." Although with his help, Yurong has not been easy these years.


    Yurong nodded with a smile: "these years, thanks to my husband." Without Mr. Gao, she would not have been so relaxed these years. I''m not sure. She will follow Han Jiancheng to Liaodong. If you really go to Liaodong, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life.


    Thinking of Liaodong, Yurong said, "I don''t know if ah Cheng has recovered?" Han Jiancheng had been in the mine for more than half a year, and he was very tired. After being rescued by Yu Dong, he fell ill. Last month, I received a letter saying that Han Jiancheng''s illness is almost over.


    Mr. Gao had a good impression of Han Jiancheng: "it''s been more than half a month. It must have been better. I''m not sure. I can catch up with my elder brother and get married! "


    "It would be great if he could come." The first seat at the wedding banquet is for my uncle. However, she was not sure whether Han Jiancheng could come back, so she went to Han''s house to ask Qiu''s for a seat.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was willing to recognize Yurong''s sister, and naturally he did not refuse. However, it is stated that if he is not busy at that time, he will go in person. If he is busy, let brother Chang go on his behalf.


    Mr. Gao said, "madam, should we send someone to Shengjing to send a message?" Han Jiancheng has been missing for so long. I''m afraid Lu and others think he''s gone.


    Yurong''s face is not good-looking. If Lu Yao hadn''t jumped up and down to get him an official position, Jiancheng would not have been forced to go to Shengjing, and would not have suffered this crime. After thinking about it, Yurong said, "when ah Cheng comes back, ask him for advice." In fact, you don''t have to ask to know that Han Jiancheng definitely wants to send the letter. After all, it''s his wife and children.


    PS: take a break today and add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1450

    On April 20th, the entrance examination of white sandalwood Academy was held. Because there are a lot of candidates in the examination of Baitan academy, all those who want to become an official from the imperial examination want to study in it. However, the college enrolls only one hundred students every three years, which leads to the overcrowding in every examination.


    The night before the exam, Xuan Ge''er was a little nervous: "ah you, please sleep with me!" He couldn''t sleep when he was nervous, so he wanted you to accompany him.


    You didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, Xuan Ge''er tosses and turns in bed and can''t sleep. Xuan Ge''er has no words: "third brother, are you going to sleep? But it''s just an exam. You can''t get in with what you''ve learned for many years. " Four brothers in theory do study, Xuan Ge son absolute row first, even Kai Hao can''t compare. Although Kai Hao never forgets, he has too much to learn.


    "What if I don''t pass the exam?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son worries ground to say: "did not take an examination of, not only disgrace, father is afraid also don''t wait to see me."


    Youge''er kicked the quilt because it was hot, and then said, "third brother, you really belittle yourself. Not to mention you, even if I take the exam, I will certainly be able to pass it. "


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t believe that.


    You Ge''er explained: "think about it, the two teachers who taught us are great scholars of the time. The students in the white sandalwood academy are not as good as them. So it''s certainly not difficult. " Even if you can''t pass the examination of the white sandalwood academy, you have been blind for so many years.


    Brother Xuan is just too nervous. It''s the first time for him to take the exam! It''s because you know this reason that brother you said so much to him.


    You Ge''er said, "third brother, you have to think about getting the first place in the exam and come back to make your parents happy."


    Xuan Ge''er said with no confidence: "I heard that many people take the exam, and there are many young talents among them."


    Youge''er rolled his eyes and said, "those are all blown out. It''s also my parents who keep us low-key all the time. Otherwise, you must be the first talent in the capital with your talent and learning. " In order to give Xuan Ge''er self-confidence, you Ge''er is also fighting.


    Xuan Ge''er was very happy: "ah you, I didn''t expect you to believe me so much!" It was the first time youge''er praised him like this.


    "You have been doing well in your studies. Even Mr. Du and Mr. Mu often praise you. So, you have to have confidence in yourself and believe that you will be the first in the exam. " In order not to give Xuan Ge''er too much pressure, you Ge''er added: "even if it''s not the first, it has to take the top three."


    Being so encouraged by you Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er set up his confidence: "I will try to get into the top three."


    At the beginning of the white sandalwood academy, there were three sessions, one a day. The content of the examination covers a wide range of subjects, including four books, five characters, eight rhymes, scriptures and so on, as well as astronomy, geography, imperial politics, CI and qu.


    Two months in advance, mu Jingsi began to open a small kitchen for him, just to cope with the examination of Baitan Academy. Before the exam, Xuan Ge''er was still uneasy, but after seeing the exam questions, he felt relieved. Most of these questions had been done.


    You elder brother son in order to accompany Xuan elder brother son examination, specially asked for three days off. Knowing that youge''er was accompanying the exam, Han Jianming readily approved the leave. And Yunqing and Yuxi know it later.


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "it''s just an ordinary exam, where do you want someone to accompany you?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid xuange''er has some stage fright. Youge''er specially encourages him. It also proves that brothers have good feelings! " Brotherhood is good. That''s a good thing.


    "But it''s also a good thing that he takes leave without our consent?" The most annoying person in charge of a soldier is the one who leaves his post without permission. Unless it''s a family death or other important things, it''s generally not given leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "many parents have specially asked for leave to accompany their children to the exam. We can''t accompany you personally. Can''t we stop you? "


    After a pause, Yuxi said again: "you''re probably afraid that you don''t agree with me, so I''ll do it first and then I''ll do it later."


    You can''t beat or scold him. It''s very difficult. Cloud Qing can''t help but say: "I this where is to give birth to a son, I this gave birth to a few debt collectors."


    When Yuxi heard this, he said with a smile, "if you want to collect debts, dates are more appropriate." You brother son is very close to the heart, not like zaozao that smelly girl, from marriage to now only came back three times.


    Without contrast, there is no good or bad. After hearing Yuxi''s words, Yunqing said, "what does she do in Princess mansion every day? I''m too busy to come into the palace to see us? "


    "I''m stuck with Jinyu every day. I can''t bear to leave! Both of them are becoming conjoined babies With a husband, parents are put aside.


    Cloud engine''s mouth is pumping.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "before, I was still arguing about going to Changzhou, but now I don''t even mention it. It''s beautiful. It''s wrong. "


    Cloud Qing coughed and said: "when they are newly married, they are busy mixing oil with honey."


    Finish saying, cloud Qing think of date date wedding day Wu family make things: "Wu family there recently not out of what moth?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The people of Wu family can handle it." In fact, the simple and straightforward way to treat the Wu family''s people with different thoughts is also very good.


    The test results will come out in three days. Xuan Ge''er''s psychological quality is not good. After the exam, he is worried. Worried that I had no appetite, I just took a few mouthfuls and stopped eating.


    Yuxi saw it and asked with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam?" This child, compared with Qihao, their psychological endurance is not a bit worse!


    Xuan elder brother son looking at a face serious cloud Qing, hesitated next still lightly nodded a head: "yes." I''m not only afraid of failing the exam, but also afraid of being reprimanded.


    Cloud Qing most despises Xuan elder brother son this weak chicken appearance, just want to open mouth scold, see jade Xi Zheng stare at him.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Qing said, "if you can''t pass the exam, you can''t pass it. It''s no big deal." It''s hard to say, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yuxi did not say appeasement, but asked with a smile: "do you think the test is not good?"


    "It''s all done." As for how well he did in the exam, he had no idea.


    Yun Qing looks at Xuan Ge''er and thinks that he should not pass the exam. He still doesn''t know how well he passed the exam: "if he doesn''t pass the exam, let mu Jingsi recommend you to study in the Academy." In addition to the examination, Bai Tan academy can also be recommended by great scholars. It''s just that there are less than two people who are qualified to recommend, and the other scholar can only recommend one person.


    Xuan elder brother son hangs down a head, don''t talk. If you don''t get recommended by Mr. mu, you will lose face.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. I heard mu Jingsi say that this test is difficult, and many candidates haven''t finished it. If you''ve finished the examination, you''re sure to pass. "


    Xuan elder brother son face dew surprised: "Niang, you asked Sir?" Xuan Ge''er always called mu Jingsi as Mr. Yu Ge''er called him Mr. mu.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Xuan elder brother son showed a smile: "I thought..." before the exam, Yun Qing and Yu Xi didn''t mention a word, he thought they didn''t care about his exam!


    Yuxi raised his hand and touched his head, said: "before the exam, parents do not mention, not do not care about you, but afraid to give you pressure. Don''t worry. Mu Jingsi also said that you have a solid foundation and will definitely pass the exam. "


    With this, Xuan Ge''er is in a better mood.


    Back to the Qianqing palace, no minister came to report at this time. Cloud Qing said: "why is this child so self-confident?"


    This matter, Yuxi also seriously thought before: "the child was originally more sensitive, we do not care enough about him, so develop this temperament."


    "We don''t care enough about them? Do you want to see whose family is so used to children as ours? " To be exact, few fathers are so used to their children.


    The father of other people''s family is very strict with his children. It was also because he had a nightmare and had a shadow in his heart, so he spoiled a few children.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "compared with Kai Hao and you, we spend less time and energy on a Rui and a you." Originally busy, coupled with limited energy, it is impossible to do everything.


    This words, cloud Qing also not good retort: "but a Rui is not very good?"


    Yuxi said: "ah Rui is like you. He''s careless and doesn''t care about many things. Xuan elder brother son is like me before, the mind is heavy, think more


    "What about that?" Although the mouth is always a kind of dislike, but when the father will not want their children good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "so let him go to the Academy. Let him know that he is also very good, and then build up confidence. In this way, I won''t think much about it in the future. "


    Cloud engine finally understood, said: "you mean he did not have confidence, is that he felt very bad?"


    Yuxi nodded: "if you don''t mention jujube and Liu Er, they are four brothers. Qihao never forgets to learn. You are clever and eccentric. You often praise you. Rui is so good at martial arts that you like. Only Xuan Ge''er has nothing to do with it. "


    When you think about it, Yunqing thinks that Yuxi has a point.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "fortunately, there is no regeneration, otherwise you have to die of fatigue." Teaching children is really a profound knowledge. Fortunately, every time she comes across something, she will reflect on it and then correct it.


    Yun Qing is about to open his mouth when he hears the voice of Si Bonian outside: "emperor, Cheng Anbo asks to see you."


    In front of business, housework can only be put aside for the time being. Yun Qing said in a deep voice: "let him in!"


    Yuan Ying came here to pay and supply the army.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Ying left.


    Yuxi rubbed his temple and said to Yunqing, "if the war ended earlier, there would be no need to raise so many soldiers." Besides the local army, they still have 1.2 million regular troops. The annual expenditure of these troops is a heavy burden.


    "In three or five years, I''m afraid it won''t be possible." Yan Wushuang has managed Liaodong well. It''s not so easy to win Liaodong.


    Yuxi nodded and did not speak.


    Although Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t specially ask about the examination results of Baitan academy, they still knew the next afternoon.


    Mu Jingsi said with a smile: "the emperor, the queen, the third prince got the third place." This year, there are more than 600 students who want to take part in the examination of white sandalwood academy, and only 100 of them are finally admitted, with a very low admission rate. Mu Jingsi, as Xuan Ge''er''s teacher, naturally knows his background. At that time, he told Yuxi that if there was no accident, Xuan Ge''er would surely win the exam, and his ranking would be higher. However, he didn''t expect to get the third place.


    Cloud Qing asked: "are you sure?"


    Mu Jingsi said with a smile, "this is what Hu Yichen himself said. There is no mistake."


    "You didn''t tell him the identity of Xuan Ge''er?" Xuan Ge''er, named Ning Xuan, is the grandson of Mu Jingsi''s cousin.


    Mu Jingsi shook his head with a smile and said, "No. I also want him to accept his third highness as the closing disciple. How can I tell him? " Although Hu Yichen was knowledgeable, he was eccentric, so he did not become an official. If you know Ning Xuan is the third prince, you may not accept brother Xuan as a disciple.


    After accepting the sixth student, mu Jingsi made it clear that he would not accept any more disciples. Although he liked Xuan Ge''er very much, he didn''t accept him.


    Yunqing had personally asked Hu Yichen to become an official, but he was rejected. This matter, cloud Qing way still remember now: "ah Xuan also may not be willing to worship him as a teacher."


    Mu Jingsi is embarrassed. The emperor is taking revenge for what happened at the beginning! However, he knew that Yunqing would not do anything to Hu Yichen, so he didn''t say a good word.


    But for Qihao, mu Jingsi would not have been an official. Yan Wushuang''s propaganda is so good that people all over the world think that Yunqing is a reckless man who likes to kill and fight, while Yuxi is a shrewd and ruthless woman. Preconceived, these scholars naturally do not have a good impression. Who would have thought that when he became a teacher for several princes, he found that it was not the case at all. No matter how wise people are, they will be influenced by rumors.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I''ll tell ah Xuan the good news. He will be very happy when he knows it."


    Don''t say Xuan elder brother son, cloud Qing is also very happy: "sent a person to call jujube to come back, have a meal together in the evening." This smelly girl, with her husband, forgot her parents.


    "Really? I''m third? " Although youge''er asked him to set his goal as the top three before, he should, but he didn''t have the confidence.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "what mu Jingsi said must be right. Xuan''er, you''ve been working hard all this time. " You Ge''er had a hard time. He read until the end of Haishi and then got up at the beginning of Maoshi.


    Xuan elder brother son laughs some shy: "did not give father and mother to lose face good." So it''s worth the hard work.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s heart choked. The child really thought too much: "if you do well in the exam, your parents have to reward you. Tell me, what gift do you want? "


    Xuan elder brother son some hesitates.


    Yuxi put his hand on his shoulder, soft voice said: "want what, with Niang is said." Even if it is difficult, she will try her best to meet the requirements of Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan elder brother son looks up at Yu Xi, say: "Niang, I want father to take me to go out to play one day only." Yunqing has never taken him out alone.


    Yuxi was stunned.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ge''er lowered his head and said, "you and dad are so busy. I still ask for this. It''s really wrong."


    "You child, what a big thing it is, let your father take you out for a day tomorrow." Bearing the bitterness of his heart, Yuxi asked, "what else do you want?"


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head: "no more."


    PS: second, it''s later. Let''s see it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1451

    In the greenhouse, there are all kinds of flowers.


    Jujube squatted in front of an eighteen scholar and said, "Jinyu, this pot of flower can really sell for a thousand taels of silver?" She thought it was incredible that a pot of flowers was worth so much money.


    Jin Yu said with a smile: "Eighteen scholars are very rare, and it took me a lot of effort to cultivate three. A thousand taels of silver, that''s the least. " If you meet someone who loves flowers and understands flowers, you can sell two or three thousand Liang.


    Jujube looked at all the blooming flowers in the greenhouse and said with bright eyes: "then you can do well." Such a rich business must be done well!


    Just then, Mulan came: "princess, son-in-law, the emperor and the queen let you eat in the palace at night."


    Zaozao stood up and asked, "what did you say?" It''s impossible to let them into the palace.


    Moran shook his head and said, "No


    After entering the palace, zaozao and Jinyu went directly to Zhanghua palace. Seeing Liu Er, zaozao asked, "what''s the matter with parents asking us to come back for dinner?"


    Liu er said jokingly, "how long have you not come back for dinner?" After they got married, they only had big brother-in-law in their eyes. They all threw their parents and them out of the sky.


    Jujube did not feel embarrassed, said: "not do not want to come, I am very busy ah!"


    Liu ER was very rare and asked, "what are you doing?" But she knows that Aunt Zhang is responsible for the common affairs in the backyard, and Han Zi from her mother''s school is also responsible for the foreign aid affairs.


    "Busy..." after the words to jujube swallow back, waved his hand and said: "after you know. Where are your parents? Are you still busy? "


    Liu Er nodded: "well, I''m still busy. I guess I won''t come until before dinner." With that, Liu Er looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "brother-in-law, don''t stand. Sit down quickly."


    Wu Jinyu shook his head: "no, I''ll just stand."


    "Say it! What the hell is going on. It''s OK. My parents can''t even ask me to come back for dinner. " She can''t know the disposition of Yuxi and Yunqing. It''s not new year''s day. If it''s OK, I won''t call them husband and wife into the palace.


    Liu Er didn''t make a detour, and said with a smile: "ah Xuan won the test of the white sandalwood academy, and won the third place. My parents are very happy, so they say they want a family dinner. "


    This can be a great joy, jujube said with a smile: "come people do not say clearly, harm I did not give a Xuan with a gift."


    Wu Jinyu said with admiration: "I heard that it''s very difficult to get into the white sandalwood Academy. I didn''t expect that the third prince got the third place. It''s really amazing." It''s strange that there are so many people in Baitan Academy who pass the entrance examination every time.


    Jujube happy said: "if let a Xuan hear this, certainly happy not."


    Liu er said, "ah Xuan is in Fu Chang palace. Let''s go to see him."


    At dinner, zaozao saw sweet and sour fish, steamed fish and braised fish on the table. She was surprised and asked, "mother, how did you make so many fish today?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if I want to eat fish, I''ll let them make more."


    Zaozao is a man who can''t hide his words. He immediately asked, "mother, I''ve only lived outside for more than a month. Why do you start to waste it?"


    Cloud Qing looked at jujube, said: "eat! If you have anything to say, we''ll talk after dinner. " Although he advocated frugality, he didn''t waste a few fish.


    After dinner, jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said, "mother, let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for doctor Qin to give me your pulse, and then go home."


    Jujube let go of Yuxi''s arm and asked, "what pulse do you have? Mother, don''t you have something to hide from me? " She always feels strange today.


    "It''s just asking the doctor to give you a pulse of peace. What can you do with such a big reaction?" Finish saying, jade Xi funny way: "still think Niang can harm you?"


    Words all say this up, jujube is also not good again oppose: "Niang, you just worry."


    Cloud Qing black face says: "you this is a body in blessing don''t know blessing." From the beginning of his memory, he followed Mr. Yun and never enjoyed his mother''s love. This smelly girl is good, Yuxi cares about her, but she''s also cranky.


    Doctor Qin came here soon. After the ceremony, he felt the pulse for jujube.


    Jujube see Qin Tai Yi look more and more dignified, heart once hung up: "Tai Yi, I won''t get what incurable disease?" Otherwise, why does the doctor look so ugly.


    Wu Jinyu said in a hurry¡° The eldest princess, you can''t curse yourself if you are good. You can''t say that again in the future. "


    Qin Taiyi didn''t respond to zaozao''s words, but said: "princess, please change to your left hand."


    Wu Jinyu''s face changed slightly.


    Cloud Qing is waiting to open his mouth, see jade Xi smile toward him shook his head. Although I don''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sell, but look at her this look should not be a bad thing.


    After half a sound, doctor Qin stood up and said, "empress, the eldest princess is pregnant." Doctor Qin is good at gynaecology, so he was called to come here for pulse diagnosis.


    Zaozao and Wu Jinyu are stupid.


    After a while, zaozao said, "do you think I''m pregnant? Impossible. If I''m pregnant, why don''t I feel at all? " Not that pregnant people can not smell the smell, smell the smell will vomit, and pregnant people sleepy, but she these symptoms are not ah!


    Doctor Qin said with a smile: "princess, you are still young. In a few days, there may be a reaction. "


    After a pause, Dr. Qin said, "but that''s different from person to person. Some people have to lie in bed to raise their babies until they are born; Some have no reaction. "


    "Then I hope the child will be good and don''t let me suffer." Think about when cousin Qiqi was pregnant with Guoguo, what she ate and what she vomited. She was so pitiful.


    Doctor Qin nodded with a smile and said, "the eldest princess is healthy and should not suffer."


    Wu Jinyu asked nervously, "Taiyi, what do you need to pay attention to?"


    "As long as you don''t eat the things that promote blood circulation, everything else will be the same as usual." Seeing Wu Jinyu still looking at him, doctor Qin said with a smile, "I''ll write a list later, which will list the ingredients that I can''t eat." It''s just for Wu Jinyu''s heart. There are many talented people around the queen. She can take care of the eldest princess without writing.


    Wu Jinyu was relieved.


    After waiting for doctor Qin to leave, Qihao went to jujube and said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder sister."


    Jujube happily said: "ah Hao, you are going to be an uncle, you have to prepare a gift for your niece!" Before the baby was born, I thought about the gift.


    You elder brother son intentionally said: "elder sister, I tell you, you must be pregnant with a son."


    Jujube and Wu Jinyu looked at him and asked in one voice, "how do you know?"


    Youge''er said with a smile: "the second brother said before, the more he looked forward to something, the more he didn''t have it. You and your brother-in-law are looking forward to a daughter, so you must have a son. "


    Jujube black face said: "if you really crow mouth words, I will cut you two." She doesn''t want a son, she wants a sweet girl.


    Wu Jinyu is very happy to say: "whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all our children, so we should have a good pain."


    Jujube heard this, immediately from Tyrannosaurus Rex into a clever soft glutinous rabbit: "well, son, I also hurt."


    Qihao and youge''er shiver together. Then the two brothers look at each other and laugh again.


    Cloud engine also can''t stand, immediately open mouth to drive a person: "this day is also late, you also should go back."


    There are many palaces, but there are no palaces for their husband and wife. And jujube is not willing to separate, especially such a happy event should be shared by husband and wife.


    Sitting on the carriage, jujube touched her stomach and said, "it''s amazing that I''m pregnant."


    Think of here, jujube wonder: "Jinyu, you say my mother is how to know I am pregnant?" Her mother insisted that doctor Qin should feel her pulse. She must have guessed that she was pregnant.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head. It''s even more impossible for him to know what zaozao doesn''t know.


    Zaozao reminds her of Zeng''s mother two days ago, saying that she hasn''t changed her clothes for more than ten days. Maybe she''s pregnant. Let her ask a doctor to have a look. At that time, she didn''t care. She also said that Zeng''s mother thought too much and didn''t want to ask for a doctor. Because in zaozao''s mind, if you are pregnant, you have to lie in bed to rest. And she''s the same as usual. Unexpectedly, I was really pregnant.


    After getting out of the carriage, Mo Xiang saw that jujube was walking like a flying horse. He pulled her and said, "princess, you have a body now. You have to walk slowly." What if I fall.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "what are you so nervous about? All the doctors said that there was no need to be taboo, just as usual. "


    Mo Xiang didn''t know how to refute.


    Seeing that Mo Xiang and Mo LAN were enemies, Zeng''s mother said with a smile: "it''s not so serious, as long as you don''t do strenuous exercise. You can''t do anything like practice. "


    Zaozao didn''t object at that time, but the next morning he got up to practice sword.


    Mo Lan''s face changed: "princess, why do you still practice sword? You''re pregnant. You need a good rest. "


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I''ll practice first. If I have any problems, I''ll stop." I thought about it all night last night. If I don''t touch swords for ten months, I will be unfamiliar then. After thinking about it, I still think we should stick to it.


    It''s mainly because I had nothing to do with my exercises last morning. I know that I can''t practice my exercises when I''m pregnant. That''s not the reason.


    "Big princess, you can''t make fun of children!" I''ve never seen a pregnant woman with a knife or a gun.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety." With that, zaozao pushed away Mo LAN and continued to practice his sword.


    Mo LAN had no choice but to go into the house and ask Wu Jinyu for help. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu stood on the side of jujube: "the eldest princess said that if she felt uncomfortable, she would not practice any more." Last night, zaozao had already communicated with Wu Jinyu.


    Mo LAN has no way, can only deliver words to the palace, hope Yuxi can come forward to stop.


    Yuxi called doctor Qin to come and ask, "the eldest princess is pregnant now. Can she continue to practice martial arts?"


    Doctor Qin hesitated and said, "light Kung Fu is OK, such as boxing. It''s not only good for the body, but also easy to produce. It''s just that you can''t do strenuous exercise


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1452

    It took Liu Er only one hour to finish the palace affairs. Back to the bedroom, Liu Er sat in a daze.


    "Second princess, it''s a fine day today. You can go to the imperial garden to practice the piano," she said


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "if I don''t practice, I''m going to visit my elder sister." Hearing that zaozao is pregnant and still insists on practicing sword, she is not at ease.


    Hearing this, Youxin couldn''t help saying, "second princess, it''s time for you to persuade the eldest princess." This heart is too big. What if I hurt my child. I''ve never heard of pregnant women playing with swords and guns, but this father won''t stop them.


    Liu''er shook her head with a smile and said: "elder sister''s temperament is that she doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back. Don''t you see my mother doesn''t say it? That''s because it''s useless to know what to say. " If you can still use coercion in the Imperial Palace, it''s disgusting to get married and live outside the palace.


    "I''m afraid of accidents," he said with a bitter face


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I''ll try to persuade her today." It''s not good to be such a wanton mother.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the princess. In front of the door are two ferocious tyrants, three vermilion gates with animal heads. There are magnificent plaques hanging on the doors. The four characters "Princess mansion" are dancing in the sun.


    Red lanterns were hung on both sides of the gate, and two middle-aged men in Indigo were guarding the gate. One of the two men is missing an arm and the other is not able to move.


    Into the house, in addition to the big stone and a few big trees, there is nothing else, it is particularly open.


    Zaozao always doesn''t like fancy things in Huli, so it''s no surprise that there are no extra things in the house. However, the two gatekeepers could not help muttering: "second princess, this gatekeeper is a respectable house. It''s not good to let two unsound people guard the gate, is it?"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "these two people came down from the battlefield. The elder sister specially took care of them." There are still some things Liu Er didn''t say. These two men are not ordinary people. They are scouts in the army. With them at the gate, it''s hard for those who have bad intentions to get in.


    The new idea of making jujube is not taboo, so there is no more talk.


    There was no sedan chair in the princess''s house, so Liu Er walked in with a group of people. Fortunately, liu''er has been walking all these years, which is not difficult for her.


    To the second door, jujube welcome out: "you are really, also don''t say hello to me in advance." Liu Er enters the door, the talent in the mansion informs her.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I miss you, so I come to see you. Elder sister, where''s brother-in-law? "


    "He''s busy in the greenhouse!" Finish saying, jujube said with a smile: "there are all kinds of flowers, open very well, you like to take two pots back."


    Liu Er is also a flower lover. After hearing this, she naturally refused.


    Not into the greenhouse, only at the door to smell the strong fragrance. Liu er said with a smile: "orchid, rose, camellia, chrysanthemum, elder sister, you have all kinds of flowers in this greenhouse!"


    "I don''t know about it, so I think it looks good." With that, he looked at Liu er''s hand and went in.


    Wu Jinyu was waiting for a pot of orchids at this time. When she saw Liu Er, her hands were still full of mud: "second princess, I''m impolite."


    Liu er said with a smile: "if you blame me, you should say hello in advance."


    Jujube said: "Jinyu, you are busy. I''ll take her to see those camellia."


    Half an hour later, liu''er walked out of the greenhouse with the jujube, and said: "my elder sister is really powerful. She has cultivated so many beautiful flowers."


    Jujube happily said: "your brother-in-law will have to rely on this skill to support his family in the future. How can you do without this ability?" Although her ability is enough to support her family, Wu Jinyu has the idea of supporting her family, which is naturally the best.


    Liu ER was not surprised. Before, she heard zaozao say that Wu Jinyu made a lot of money selling flowers.


    "I tell you, a rich businessman named Xia wanted to buy that pot of red and green clothes a few days ago. He asked for 800 Liang, but I didn''t pay him any attention." Finish saying, jujube disdain a way: "do not have 1600 Liang, think don''t think."


    Yuxi is also more open, did not think that doing business is the next nine class thing. This is also the reason why you Ge''er has no one to stop him from doing business.


    Liu er said with a smile: "1600 Liang, you are not afraid to scare away the guests."


    "Just scare away! We''re not waiting for that money. " Jujube is mainly rich, so the attitude is very casual. Buy when you can afford, and go away if you can''t afford.


    Back in the main courtyard, Liu Er sat down and looked at the jujube. She was still standing in full spirit and said, "elder sister, are you not tired?"


    "Not tired!" What''s this section of road? When I was suppressing bandits, I often had to climb several mountains.


    Liu Er looks suspicious.


    Zaozao sat down and asked with a smile, "what''s the expression? Do you want me to be out of breath when I walk two steps? " Even if she was injured, she was not tired after two steps.


    Liu Er asked suspiciously, "elder sister, have you asked doctor Qin to feel your pulse these days?"


    "No. Don''t worry, the child is very good! " What pregnant women can''t practice sword and stand for too long is bullshit. She not only practiced sword, but also went around without any problems.


    Liu Er to the mouth of words, finally to swallow back. She doubted that zaozao was not pregnant. How could the pregnant woman be so upset.


    At this time, Mo Xiang came in and said, "princess, Lord Yin went to the weapons workshop to get the sword back."


    "Bring it in!"


    Liu Er asked strangely, "elder sister, do you want the weapons workshop to make a sword for you? But don''t you like the autumn water sword most? " Jujube''s autumn water sword used to be worn close to the body. Usually sleep, should put under the pillow. Even now, the sword is on Mulan.


    Zaozao stood up with a smile and said, "Uncle Cui gave me the sword. I''m not used to holding the hilt, so I sent it to the weapons workshop for them to change."


    Liu Er had seen the bow and arrow sent by Feng Dajun. But the sword that trimmer sent was not opened at that time, so I didn''t know what it was like.


    Yin Zhaofeng came into the room with a box in his hand. He opened the box without asking.


    I saw that the sword was very thin, with a faint cold light. The handle of the sword is a Golden Dragon carving, which is very dignified.


    Liu Er Yi a, say: "elder sister, this sword looks very thin?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "it''s very thin. It''s only ten jin. You can certainly afford it."


    "No way. How could such a sword have more than ten jin?" Although this sword is not as thin as cicada''s wings, it is not as thick as jujube''s autumn water sword.


    "Just have a try." When she said this, she had a bad smile on her face.


    Liu''er really stepped forward and stretched out his right hand to take out the sword. It''s a pity that one hand can''t hold up at all. At last, both hands hold out the sword.


    Looking at her struggling appearance, zaozao hurriedly went over and reached for her sword. After two turns of wrist rotation, the sword flashed like lightning.


    Liu Er asked, "elder sister, this sword is not thick. How can it be so heavy?"


    "The sword has black iron in it, so it''s very heavy." Finish saying, jujube said with a smile: "Liu Er, or you play the piano I dance sword." At the beginning of the year, the two sisters were playing the piano and dancing the sword in the Royal Garden, which was quite cool.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "wait until you are born! Elder sister, you should take it easy when you are pregnant with a child. Don''t be the same as before. If you hurt your child, you will regret it. "


    "Why do you all say these words when you see me now. It''s said that I''m fine now, no problem. " In the past two days, she has been practicing as usual.


    Liu er said, "if there is a problem, it will be late. Elder sister, you have to be responsible for the children. In case of any accident, you will regret some. "


    Don''t want to listen to Liu Er, jujube waved his hand and said: "OK, I''ll pay attention later. By the way, have lunch at my house at noon! " She didn''t dig up tong''er, the white mother''s disciple, to cook for her. Zaozao was very depressed.


    It''s hard to get out of the Palace once. Liu Ercai is not willing to eat in the princess''s house: "I''m going to Fuyun building for dinner."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." She also wants to have a good meal. Although the cook of Princess mansion cooked good food, it was far worse than the chef of Fuyun building.


    Until she got into the carriage, Liu Er didn''t see Wu Jinyu either. She was very puzzled: "elder sister, if you leave your brother-in-law at home, why don''t we just go to dinner?"


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t like eating out. I''ll pack it for him later." With that, he stepped on the bench and jumped into the carriage.


    Liu ER was in a cold sweat.


    On the carriage, Liu Er covered her chest and said with a lingering fear: "elder sister, can you slow down? You''re pregnant now. It''s not the same as before. " The person concerned is not in a hurry. People around him are scared to death.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later." Always being nagged, my ears are almost cocooned.


    The business of Fuyun building is very good, almost full every day. In the past, deyuelou was the most famous one, but now fuyunlou is not as good as he is.


    Braised pork, lion''s head, Goose Gizzard soup, steamed shad with lees, hot and sour potato shreds, stir fried celery, and a fish maw stewed ham.


    Liu Er heard the name of the dish and said, "elder sister, they don''t want to eat with us. What are they ordering so many dishes for?" Jujube is willing to eat, but it is not a waste.


    "Don''t worry, you can finish it." See Liu Er face dew doubt, jujube said with a smile: "I recently appetite bigger. You can eat three bowls of rice with one meal. I''ll eat more and less later. " It''s rare to come out. I''m sure I''ll have a good meal.


    As zaozao herself said, she finally ate two bowls of rice, plus most of the dishes. Liu ER was stunned.


    After a while, liu''er asked, "elder sister, you just got pregnant and can eat like this. What will you do in the future?" Now, Liu Er is sure that jujube is really pregnant.


    "Let it be!" Finish saying, let Mo LAN take a toothpick to come over, sit on the chair slowly pick teeth.


    Liu er said anxiously, "if you want to eat like this, you will definitely become a fat man."


    Another new added: "princess, you will certainly be very big if you eat children like this. It''s hard to have a big baby. " Unfortunately, she didn''t say it.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I''ve been eating like this recently, and I haven''t seen any fat!" In the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening, I have to practice martial arts. Then I will accompany Wu Jinyu to move flowerpots and take a walk after dinner. She didn''t stop from morning till night. How could she be fat like this.


    New and speechless.


    When they walked out of Fuyun building, they saw a group of people in the distance and heard a cry.


    Jujube looked at the ink, said: "to see what happened?" Since Qu Chi''s affairs came out, when he met with injustice, zaozao also let the people around him deal with it, and he would never come out again.


    After a while, Mo Xiang came back: "the couple had a fight, and the woman was beaten with blood all over her face. A young man passed by and thought that the man was a villain, so he beat the man up. At this meeting, the couple are tearing at the boy to make him lose money! "


    Liu er said with a smile: "I thought it was selling my body to bury my father?"


    "There can''t be anything about selling one''s life to bury one''s father here." If there were a girl kneeling here with her body, she would have been dragged away by the patrolling officers.


    With that, zaozao asked Moxiang to help the young man. Don''t let the young man be wronged by the couple.


    When she got into the carriage, she asked with a puzzled face: "the woman was beaten to death. Someone helped her out. Why did she deal with the people who helped her instead?"


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "she should be afraid that if she doesn''t ask for money with her husband, she will be beaten when she goes back."


    Jujube cut a, said: "but they are useless, this kind of person was killed is not worthy of sympathy."


    On the way, jujube looked outside and said with a smile, "it''s not too early. Go back to the palace!" She''s going back to take a nap, too.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "elder sister, take it easy. Now that you have children, you have to think more about them."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of the children." It''s too much trouble to have a baby. I''ll have one later if I knew it earlier.


    If you let Liu er know what she thinks, be sure to spray her.


    As soon as he got back to princess''s house, the porter Ma Liu told him that old lady Wu had come. Old lady Wu is Fang.


    Fang looked at the date, blooming a bright smile: "princess, such a big happy event how not to tell me." Jin Yu is twenty-one years old this year. Other people have become fathers at this age. So after knowing that zaozao was pregnant, she was very happy.


    Zaozao, three steps away from Fang, said with a smile: "the doctor said he was not sure, so he didn''t let Jinyu tell you. If it''s a misdiagnosis, we''ll have a good time. " It''s just an excuse. She doesn''t want to hear Fang''s words any more.


    Fang said with a smile, "you are so sincere. If Taiyi can say that, it''s 100%. You and Jinyu are too young and inexperienced for many things, or I''ll move in with you. "


    Zeng''s mother talks all day long, but she doesn''t want to have another one. Zaozao shook his head and said, "Xiaole, they still need you to take care of them! You''re moving in, Xiaole. What do they do? Besides, my Zeng mother is also very experienced, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Xiao Fang started to look for Wu Jinbao five days ago.


    Fang''s two grandchildren are not at ease, and also see zaozao do not want her to live in Princess House, also did not insist.

 Chapter 1453

    Jujube is not happy without meat, Wu Jinyu on the contrary, do not like meat. After eating so much meat at noon, I ate half a pickled Duck at night.


    After dinner, Zeng''s mother took the date and whispered, "princess, you should eat more vegetables, not only meat. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to go to the toilet. "


    Jujube also has some common sense, nodded and said: "night you get me vegetable balls to eat."


    Unless it rains, the couple will go for a walk after dinner. This day is no exception.


    Walking on the road, jujube some puzzled to ask: "your father how suddenly changed his mind to let sister-in-law to HN?" Wu Jinbao is now an official in HN.


    Before, zaozao also wanted Wu Jinyu to persuade Wu Kuo and Xiao Fang to go to Wu Jinbao. But when she saw that Xiao Fang loved money so much, she gave up the idea. It''s easy to get into trouble when you go to HN with Fang''s temperament. Mrs. Guan is greedy for money. Can there be good things!


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "I asked my mother, and she said she didn''t know."


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s look, jujube asked: "what''s the matter?" She was just curious and didn''t think much about it.


    Wu Jinyu said: "I think aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo can see the problems that my father and you can see. I suspect that Aunt Ji said something in front of her father. "


    Zaozao understood: "are you worried about Aunt Ji''s bad intentions? I''m worried that your sister-in-law has gone to HN to bring trouble to your brother? "


    Wu Jinyu nodded.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just write to your brother and wake him up."


    Wu Jinyu is already a husband and wife, and she has something to tell her: "because my father donated ten million silver, my elder brother not only blames my parents, but also has great opinions on me."


    Zaozao wondered: "what does this have to do with you?"


    Wu Jinyu never concealed the fact that "my father donated the money to the imperial court in order that I could marry you." Wu Jinyu doesn''t care. I can''t guarantee that there is a hexagon like the spy! He will tell Wu Jinyu no matter whether the news is good or bad.


    Jujube heard and laughed: "I have nothing to do with that ten million taels of silver."


    "What? It doesn''t matter? " Wu Jinyu asked, "it''s not because of the ten million taels of silver that the queen promised you to marry me? Otherwise, you''ll have to put me in trouble. " He always thought that it was the one thousand taels of silver that made zaozao marry him instead of taking him as his son-in-law.


    "It doesn''t matter," she said, shaking her head. Recruiting my son-in-law has always been my own idea, and my parents don''t agree with it. As for the silver, it was a complete coincidence. Even if I don''t marry you, the money will be handed over to the state treasury. "


    Wu Jinyu whispered: "I thought..."


    Zaozao laughed: "you said before that you would give your property to your elder brother because you think he has suffered a loss and want to compensate him."


    "Well." In fact, another reason is that Wu Jinyu thinks she has the ability to earn money to support her wife and children.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you have anything to say to me in the future, don''t think about it yourself."


    Liu Er went back to find Yuxi and said, "Niang, you''d better persuade elder sister. She''s too big hearted." Finish saying, will jujube jump on the carriage thing said.


    "She''s outside the palace. I don''t think I can manage her." But let jujube back to the palace, jujube certainly do not want to.


    Liu''er said anxiously, "what should I do then?"


    Yuxi said, "I told Yin Zhaofeng to keep his eyes on him. If zaozao is not obedient, she will be shut up at home and not allowed to go out. " As for jujube at home also toss, then she does not want to tube.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Your elder sister is a 20-year-old. She is not a child. She has to be responsible for her actions. No matter I and your father, or your brother and sister, we can''t care about her all our lives. " Even if she is willing to worry about it, she will be bored after a long time. Not to mention, she has no time. She is as busy as a top every day.


    Liu Er had a bitter face and didn''t speak any more.


    Back in the bedroom, Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "my brother-in-law really is. I have a big sister for everything." If Wu Jinyu was willing to persuade her elder sister, her elder sister would not be so unscrupulous.


    Knowing Liu er''s distress, she said with a smile, "second princess, it''s not difficult."


    "Why, do you have a good idea? Then say it When she thought of zaozao''s behavior, she was very worried.


    She said with a smile, "I heard that the son-in-law is a filial son. If Mrs. Wu knew about it, she would certainly look at the eldest princess, and the eldest princess would listen to her husband''s son-in-law Although the princess house can''t be said to be monolithic, the people of the Wu family don''t know that zaozao is still so upset when she is pregnant.


    Liu Er laughed: "why didn''t I think of this crop?" I think Fang will pay attention to it.


    As liu''er expected, Fang came to live in the eldest princess''s house immediately. As long as the date touched the sword, Fang''s side kept saying. See jujube don''t listen, she cry, cry Wu Jinyu can only come forward to advise jujube. Within two days, jujube couldn''t stand it, and ran to the palace to live.


    Yuxi does not object to jujube back to live, but conditions: "boxing can, but can''t brandish a knife and a gun."


    She was afraid of Fang Shi. She said she would cry when she cried, and she said it while crying. By comparison, her mother is better than a hundred times.


    "Yes, mother, whatever you say." As long as you don''t let her go back to face Fang Shi, Yuxi agrees with everything.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time, let aunt Tong do more delicious food for you."


    "Don''t you drink soup again?" She was afraid of eating so much soup before marriage.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those soup water more or less added herbs, is the medicine three points poison. You''re pregnant now. You can''t eat that anymore. "


    As long as it''s not soup and medicated food, everything else is OK.


    Jujube moved back to live, the happiest is Liu Er: "elder sister, when my niece comes out, I''ll bring it to you." Jujube''s due date is at the end of the year, when she was not in the cabinet.


    Zaozao said, "I''ll go back to live after three months." The palace is good, don''t worry about everything, but the problem is that Jinyu lives in princess''s house.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t give up his flowers and plants, so he would never live in the palace. And she doesn''t want to be separated.


    Liu Er deliberately said: "no wonder that the married daughter spilled water!"


    "Well, I won''t say that again when you get married." When you get married, you naturally want your husband to be with you.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Xuan Ge''er is going to study in Baitan Academy. In order to cultivate students'' independent ability, the academy does not allow them to take their followers with them, so Xuan Ge''er has to go to Baitan academy alone.


    Yuxi said to xuange''er, "I let a Chang rent a house outside the college. If he is not used to the college food, he will go there and have a meal." The food in the academy is so delicious.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words to ask a way: "Niang, that Xiu Mu of time I can come back?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''ll study in the Academy during this time and come back when the Mid Autumn Festival comes."


    Think of three months can''t go home, Xuan Ge''er''s mood is not good.


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "third brother, when I''m free, I''ll bring delicious food to you."


    Xuan elder brother son is speechless, say: "you think I am similar to you, thinking about eating." It''s just a bite.


    But with you Ge''er interrupting, Xuan Ge''er is in a better mood.


    On that day, Kai Hao and you Ge''er sent Xuan Ge''er to the Academy. On the way, Kai Hao said to Xuan Ge''er, "second brother, you will definitely meet a lot of people in the Academy. I won''t say anything else, just one thing you should remember. "


    Kai Hao will tell him what to pay attention to in the college. Xuan Ge''er sits up and listens to the waist and says, "brother, you say it."


    "When you get to the Academy, if someone asks about your marriage, you say you are engaged." Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er don''t worry. They both have ideas. Can Xuan elder brother son is timid and ear root son soft, he is afraid Xuan elder brother son is calculated.


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t understand, asked a way: "elder brother, this is why?"


    You elder brother son mouth is very quick, say: "still can why, afraid you are cheated!" Seeing Qihao take a look at him, youge''er explains: "third brother, there are more people who want to climb the high branch than you think. At that time, some people in the Academy will see that you are good-looking and powerful at home, so they will definitely want to marry your sister or sister to you. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll try a trick or something. You are so soft-hearted that you will promise to marry someone else. " As far as his third brother''s temperament is concerned, it''s really possible.


    Xuan Ge''er frowned and said, "ah you, don''t think people are so bad, OK? Moreover, the academy is a place to study, not outside. " Academy, in the eyes of Xuan Ge''er, that is a clean place.


    Qi Hao is too clear Chu Xuan elder brother''s temperament, so just don''t want to explain with him: "anyway I just words, you remember to go."


    Although Xuan Ge''er is not happy in his heart, he is afraid of Kai Hao: "brother, I know."


    Send Xuan Ge''er to the gate of white sandalwood academy, and the two brothers go home. On the way, you elder brother son asked Qi Hao: "elder brother, in fact, even if the third elder brother is really calculated, as long as they don''t agree with this marriage, the other party won''t dare to open it even if they eat bear heart and leopard gall." Although his parents are usually easy to talk, if any of their brothers is calculated, they will not be allowed to.


    Kai Hao who can not know this, immediately said with a smile: "I just give him a wake-up call."


    You Ge''er is a keen person. Looking at Kai Hao''s smile, you can see what he is thinking: "brother, do you think that even if the third brother says that he is engaged, there are still people who will count him if they don''t give up? I don''t think so! "


    "Let time prove it." Xuan Ge''er has received the best education since childhood, and his behavior is incomparable to that of ordinary people. And these are carved into his bones, not a fake identity, a few words can cover up.


    Those who have a heart will soon doubt the identity of Xuan Ge''er. And Xuan Ge''er doesn''t have the heart of defending people. It''s only a matter of time before someone sets up his words. Women who can be princes, even side concubines, don''t know how many people flock to them.


    Kai Hao doesn''t care whether Xuan Ge''er takes concubine or not. He just wants to see if Xuan Ge''er can be defensive and not be counted under the premise that he has already reminded.


    Youge''er understood, "brother, you are testing the third brother."


    Kai Hao didn''t deny it, but he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1454

    Jiang Yizheng''s wedding date is set on May 16, which is only four days away. People in Jiang''s house are very busy.


    Yurong is checking the menu of the banquet, when she sees Hongyin coming in quickly: "madam, uncle and uncle are back."


    These days, Yurong has been thinking about Han Jiancheng. Hearing this, she stands up and goes out.


    Go to the yard, you can see Han Jiancheng coming in from the outside. Han Jiancheng''s double skeletons were deeply sunken, and his face was covered with a thin layer of turquoise skin. The Tibetan blue dress is also very generous.


    Yurong shed tears and said, "ah Cheng, how did you become like this?" It''s not human anymore.


    Thinking about the days in the iron mine, Han Jiancheng also cried.


    Holding Han Jiancheng in her arms, Yurong cried and said, "I don''t want you to go to Liaodong. You won''t listen. If you had listened to me, you would not have suffered such a sin. " I want to know that Han Jiancheng must have suffered a lot in the past two years.


    As soon as Jiang Yizheng arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw his sister and brother crying together.


    Busy came to separate the two, Jiang Yizheng holding Yurong said: "Niang, what do you have to say, let''s go into the room."


    Yurong wiped his tears and said, "OK, let''s go in and talk." Anyway, it''s good that people come back.


    Han Jiancheng looks at the red sandalwood furniture in the room, and then at all kinds of valuable ornaments in Duobao Pavilion. Sitting on the soft couch, I saw a beautiful screen beside the soft collapse.


    Seeing Han Jiancheng''s expression of desire to talk and stop, Yurong asked, "ah Cheng, what do you have to say?"


    Han Jiancheng hesitated and then said, "elder sister, is it not proper to put so many valuable things in this room?" All the things in this room are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver! If you are seen by people with a heart, you will suffer.


    Yurong immediately understood the meaning of Han Jiancheng''s words: "if you have the government as your backer, no one who doesn''t have eyes dares to think about my things."


    Hearing this, Han Jiancheng said with a bitter smile: "look at my memory. Before, Yu Dong told me that you have resumed contacts with the Korean government, but I forgot all about it. "


    Looking at the white hair on Han Jiancheng''s head, Yurong''s tears came down again: "don''t think about it too much. Live at home and take good care of your body."


    Han Jiancheng nodded. Just as he is now, he can do nothing.


    Jiang Yizheng asked: "uncle, how did you get sent to the iron mine to dig iron? As far as I know, most of the captured prisoners are released home. "


    Han Jiancheng will enter the black shop by mistake. After that, Han Jiancheng looked at Yurong and said, "after escaping, I dare not go to Shengjing again. But the official road back to Beijing is blocked again, so we can only take the path. As a result, they were caught by the people of the imperial court. They believed that we wanted to sneak into Changzhou to inquire about the details of the news. It''s useless for me to explain. After that, I was sent to the iron mine It''s hard work to dig iron in the iron mine. Although people have enough food every day, they can''t bear it if they never work hard. At the beginning, the whole body was bleeding and couldn''t walk.


    With that, Han Jiancheng''s eyes became red again: "if I hadn''t been in the same mine with Ada, I would have never seen you in my lifetime if I had asked him to send me a letter."


    Jiang Yizheng quickly comforted: "uncle, now you have gone home, those things are over."


    Yu Rong stabilized his mind, nodded and said, "yes! Cheng, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. Now, you live at home in peace. "


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t want to see them cry. He immediately changed the topic: "uncle, you haven''t been to Shengjing for such a long time. My aunt and my cousin will be very worried. Uncle, do you want to send a message to your aunt It''s more tactful to say that he is worried. I''m afraid his aunt and cousin think his uncle is dead.


    Han Jiancheng had seriously thought about this before: "don''t send letters to them. To let people know that I''m in Beijing, I''m afraid it''s against their mother and son. "


    Yurong was silent and said, "ah Cheng, you''d better send the letter back! In case... "


    "What in case?"


    "What if your daughter-in-law thinks you''re gone and remarries with your children?" Although Lu Yao is 32 years old and the mother of five children, she is well maintained and does not look old. There are many old single men in Liaodong army. It is not difficult for Lu Yao to remarry.


    Jiang Yizheng complained about Yurong. My uncle has just come back. I can''t say that later.


    Han Jiancheng is very confident: "elder sister, don''t worry, a Yao won''t remarry." Remarriage is not, but certainly will be married out two daughters.


    Yurong also reminds Han Jiancheng that he is so confident that he will not talk about it any more.


    "Sister, don''t talk about my coming back." I''m also afraid that it will be bad for my wife and children.


    Yurong nodded.


    Han Jiancheng is very tired and wants to rest. But Yurong still asked him something, and he had to cheer up and answer.


    Jiang Yizheng could not help but said: "Niang, you see my uncle looks bad. Let my uncle have a rest first! If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Yurong shook his head and said, "wait a second, the doctor will come right away." Han Jiancheng doesn''t want the doctor to show her. She is not at ease.


    Jiang Yizheng looks ashamed. He thought Yurong didn''t see Han Jiancheng looking wrong. Unexpectedly, her mother is waiting for the doctor!


    After the doctor treated Han Jiancheng, he didn''t drop the bag of books. He said directly, "this master is suffering from a great loss of Qi and blood. He has hurt the root, so he needs to recuperate well, otherwise he will lose his life."


    Hearing this, Yurong''s tears fell down again.


    Jiang Yizheng said, "doctor Ping, please give me some advice on how to recuperate your body." In fact, looking at his uncle''s appearance, we can see that his foundation has been damaged.


    After the doctor left, Han Jiancheng also went to rest.


    Jiang Yizheng comforted Yurong: "Niang, don''t be sad. I heard that there are a lot of bandits and robbers on the way to Shengjing, and many people are stranded on the road. It''s better than anything that my uncle can come back alive. " These bandits are very mobile. I don''t know where to hide until the officers and soldiers come to suppress it.


    Yurong nodded: "you''re right. It''s a blessing for your uncle to come back alive."


    Since Han Jiancheng is mentioned, it''s natural to talk about Han Jianjun and Han Jianxing.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, if other uncles have been invited, it''s not appropriate not to invite uncle 10, isn''t it?" Yurong even invited Han Jianqiang, Wen''s son, instead of Han Jianxing.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I said I''d cut him off before." Three turn four times to make trouble, give him an invitation, when she is good to bully the mud pinch.


    Seeing that Yurong got angry, Jiang Yizheng immediately changed his words: "Niang, the empress is so busy that she will not come."


    This early Yurong expected: "people will definitely not come." I hope Yuxi doesn''t forget to give gifts.


    Yurong is not greedy for the propriety, but mainly decent. Yuxi sent a gift, it shows that miss her sister.


    In fact, Yurong is really worried. Even if Yuxi forgets it, mother Qu won''t forget it.


    Before dinner this day, Liu er said, "mother, Qianqian will be married in two days. I''ll go to Cui''s house to make up for her the next day."


    Zaozao forgot this: "I didn''t remind you earlier that all my things are in Princess mansion!" Finally, I can go out and breathe. I''m suffocating in the palace every day.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "you can''t go. Just add makeup and let Liu Er take it."


    Zaozao immediately asked, "why can''t I go?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are pregnant now, it is not suitable to attend the wedding, or you will fight with the bride."


    Jujube good depressed ground says: "Niang, how did I not hear before?" These days, what can''t be done and what can''t be done almost suffocate him. If she doesn''t listen, Yuxi says to let her go back to Princess mansion. As soon as he said this, jujube was honest.


    It''s the first time Yunqing has heard about it.


    "It''s a custom in the capital." Even Yuxi admitted that the capital had many rules and taboos.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, cousin Zheng is getting married. Should we send someone to eat at Xi bar?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "ah you, you''ll have a drink then!" Kai Hao is not busy recently, but if he goes there, he will arouse the public. Youge''er is the most suitable person.


    Youge''er doesn''t like to eat dinner. The food is not delicious. However, this is a matter of fact, which cannot be shirked. If brother Xuan is here, he doesn''t have to go.


    "Niang, I don''t know what happened to the third brother?"


    Speaking of Xuan Ge''er, Zao Zao also asked: "the white sandalwood academy is not allowed to take a young man, everything has to be done by oneself. Mother, can ah you get used to it? " There are six brothers and sisters in the family. Liu Er is the most delicate, followed by Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you forget, ah Xuan stayed in Qianwei camp for almost a year, he can take care of himself."


    Speaking of this, you elder brother son is worried: "Niang, you don''t say I forget, three elder brothers don''t like to live with others."


    "There is a room for two in the white sandalwood Academy. The one who lives with ah Xuan is Lan Yanghui, the grandson of Shilan Teyong in the University. " In addition to Mu Jingsi, others don''t know the identity of Xuan Ge''er for the moment. However, the residence arrangement of Baitan Academy was based on the rank. In the top 20, two people live in one room. And those who can make it into the top 20 must be no worse in all respects. Therefore, Yuxi has no extra arrangement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to add makeup to Cui Qian. Liu Er looked at the bitter face of jujube, immediately softened: "elder sister, when you are full of March, I will accompany you to go shopping." It''s also because she heard the doctor say that the baby would be stable in three months, that''s why she said that.


    Jujube very depressed to say: "now also can go!" Pregnant women who can''t go out are in poor health. She didn''t have any physical problems and didn''t react to any discomfort.


    "Sister, be careful. You''ll sail for ten thousand years." If something goes wrong, I can''t even cry.


    When Liu Er came to Cui''s house to see Qiqi, she was very surprised: "cousin, when did you arrive? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Qiqi said with a smile: "I arrived the night before yesterday. There are many things in these two days. I''m going to wait for tomorrow to deliver the sign to the palace!"


    Liu ER and Qi Qi have known each other for so many years. How can she not know Qi Qi''s temperament. If there is nothing wrong, I will inform my relatives and friends as soon as I go to Beijing. But it''s not easy for her to ask.


    Half of all the distinguished families in the capital are friends with trimmer. The wives of these families will come to make up. So Liu Er didn''t stay much, so she gave her a gift with jujube, and then said two words to Cui Qian and left: "when you are free, let''s have a good talk."


    Qiqi came out of Cui''s house with Liu er.


    When she got into the carriage, Liu Er held her hand and asked, "cousin, is something wrong?" If it''s OK, it''s impossible to come back two days without a sign.


    Qiqi said with a bitter smile: "the night before, the elder sister said that she wanted to adopt Xiaoyu to us."


    I went to Beijing the day before yesterday afternoon, and we had dinner together in the evening. After dinner, everyone sat together and chatted. LianWu suddenly said that she wanted to take over Ding Yu to their husband and wife.


    Although LianWu was scolded by Chang, it still made Qiqi angry. That night, 771 stayed up all night. These two days, the mood is also very bad.


    Liu ER was stunned for a moment, and turned to smile: "I didn''t expect her ambition to be so ambitious, and she even wanted her son to attack Jue." The Duke of England is a hereditary title, which has been enjoyed for a long time.


    With that, Liu Er took Qi Qi''s hand and said, "cousin, she''s not awake. There''s no need to be angry. Besides, it can''t be done anyway. " Not to mention that Feng Dajun and Chang did not agree, even if they agreed, Feng zhiao could not agree.


    Even after two days, Qiqi was still full of anger: "she must have seen that I had two girls. She thought that I couldn''t have a son, so she made this idea. Even if I adopt a concubine, I will never adopt her. " She is now regret to die, as long as she knew that Feng LianWu had become like this, she might as well have let her die in the Ding family.


    "What nonsense? If you have a good body, why don''t you worry about having no son?" With that, Liu er said with a smile: "you forget, my mother also gave birth to ah Hao after she gave birth to her elder sister and me. It''s said that your niece looks like an aunt. Your next child must be your son''s Qiqi has always wanted to have a son, which will give birth to a daughter, is sad. Feng LianWu also said this to her, isn''t it to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Hearing this, Qiqi felt much better: "I hope I can have the blessing of my aunt." She was satisfied not to have four sons like her aunt, even one.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "cousin, I think we should solve her problem as soon as possible. In general, there will be endless anger in the future. "


    Qiqi didn''t tell Liu Er anything about the empty head. She said bitterly, "it''s impossible for her to move out with her two children." If Feng LianWu goes too far, it''s also the daughter of Feng Dajun and Chang. If you want to say in front of them that Feng LianWu should move out, you''re sure to be rejected.


    Liu er said with a smile: "cousin, in fact, you think the problem is too complicated."


    "Liu Er, do you have an idea?" Now she just wanted to get Feng LianWu out of the house. There is such a person at home, where there is her peaceful days.


    Liu er said with a smile, "just marry her out. If she is willing to remarry with two children, that''s good. If you don''t want to, the government doesn''t need these two chopsticks. "


    Seven seven some heart, said: "this idea is naturally good, once and for all, but she may not be willing to."


    "It depends on what you do, cousin." It''s none of your business. I''m also afraid that Feng LianWu will come to her at that time, otherwise Liu Er is determined not to interfere in this matter.


    Qiqi nodded her head gently. Although it''s difficult to operate, it''s better than getting along with Feng LianWu.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 1455

    Mid Autumn Festival is a time for family reunion. Just in front of no war, Rui Ge''er was also called home for the festival.


    You Ge''er saw Rui Ge''er''s first sentence: "second brother, how did you become so dark?" It''s almost black.


    Zaozao had been maintaining her skin for several months before her marriage, and she had not been exposed to the sun after her marriage. Now she is whiter than youge''er, who went out early and came back late. By contrast, the darkest in the family is ruige''er.


    Rui elder brother son doesn''t care to say: "black is black, what does the man want to do so white?" The officers and men in the army are basically the same color as him, but they are very rare.


    Xuan elder brother son is very speechless ground say: "second elder brother, how do you dress like this?"


    Rui Ge''er is wearing a coarse cloth Samurai shirt and carrying two big knives. At first sight, he thinks he is a thief who kills people and grabs goods. Xuan elder brother son looks at, feel hot eye.


    "It''s easy to ride in this dress." Rui Ge''er is not as fastidious as Xuan Ge''er. He eats and lives with other people in the army and wears the same clothes as everyone else. Although everyone knew that he was the prince, because he didn''t have any airs, he soon became one with them. According to cloud engine said, Rui Ge''er this approachable temperament with him.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "you go to take a bath first and change your clothes. If you have a word, you''ll talk about it later."


    "I''ll wait until after dinner. I''ll have to sleep after the shower." In order to get home early, he was on his way day and night, and had not had a good sleep for six days.


    When jujube and liu''er got the news, Rui Ge''er had already fallen asleep: "you are really, don''t tell me earlier."


    Qihao said with a smile: "wait until ah Rui wakes up, you can talk to her slowly."


    With that, Qi Hao asked, "elder sister, are you going to celebrate the festival in the palace or go back to celebrate the festival with your elder brother-in-law?" Yuxi had a palace packed up for zaozaozao and Wu Jinyu, but Wu Jinyu didn''t want to. In fact, he is afraid of Yunqing and Qihao and does not want to live in the palace.


    "I want to live in the palace, but my mother wants me to go to Wu''s for the festival," she said Although two grandchildren are around, how can grandchildren compare with their sons! So Wu Jinyu decided to go to Wu''s house on the Mid Autumn Festival. As for where to spend the festival, Wu Jinyu followed her wishes. On the contrary, Yuxi knew about it and asked zaozao to go to Wu''s family for the festival. Yuxi means that husband and wife are one.


    You elder brother son feels jujube affectation, say: "not one day! After the festival, you''ll be back. "


    "That''s for sure." At first, he went back to the palace to avoid Fang''s family. But after three months, zaozao went back to live in Princess mansion for three days and found that there was no royal palace in Princess mansion. So she came back with a lot of baggage.


    Looking at zaozao''s stomach, you elder brother said: "elder sister, have you thought about my nephew''s name?"


    Jujube almost fried: "all said is niece, how can you always remember?" If you really want to have a baby, he has to hammer you to death.


    Liu Er chuckled.


    "Sister, you have a sharp stomach. I heard that the one with a sharp stomach is usually a son So, this baby is definitely a big fat boy.


    Hearing the speech, Kai Hao said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t pay any attention to him, he''ll be against you on purpose. Elder sister, have you got the child''s name


    You elder brother son don''t wait for jujube mouth, busy inserted a: "elder sister, I see you or ask parents to give the child name, or let elder brother name also become, don''t you name yourself." The standard of naming jujube is not flattering.


    Jujube for this matter also discussed with Liu Er, heard this toward Qihao said: "I and Jinyu own name, big name you take."


    The first niece, Qihao family is relatively rare: "I will give my niece a nice name." There are still a few months left. Don''t worry. You can think about it slowly.


    Zaozao asked Xuan Ge''er, "how about in the academy? Can you get used to it? " Xuan Ge''er hasn''t come back since he went to the Academy on the Dragon Boat Festival, and hasn''t seen him for three months.


    "The atmosphere of the academy is very good. Everyone studies hard." With that, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "we used to think it''s too late to go to bed in the past. But in the Academy, most of the students study hard and don''t go to bed until half the time. "


    Liu er said: "ah Xuan, you are not allowed to study so late. You will burn your eyes." Yuxi didn''t allow them to read too long at night, but let them practice calligraphy.


    You Ge Er ha a say: "I originally also wonder how those officials all squint to see things, originally all didn''t notice to boil bad before."


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "I sleep in the middle of the year." At home, it''s too late to go to bed at this time. But in Baitan academy, it''s very early to go to bed in the middle of the year.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "that''s good. Ah Xuan, there is still a long way to go. You should pay more attention. If you burn your body and hurt your eyes, it''s too late to regret later. " The main reason is that Xuan Ge''er doesn''t need the imperial examination to win the future. There''s no need to fight like this.


    "Did you do what I said to you before?" he asked


    Xuan Ge''er nodded and said: "brother, don''t worry. I will go through what I learned in the daytime in my mind before I go to sleep every day according to what you said." Not to mention, after a few months, he found that his memory was strong.


    "That''s good." Qihao not only never forgets, but also pays attention to the method. Who would not like the students who are gifted, diligent and use their brains.


    You Ge''er doesn''t like these boring topics: "third brother, you said before that you didn''t want to live with LAN Yanghui and wanted to live alone. Third brother, you haven''t told me why? "


    Liu Er asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Can''t you get along with the young master of the LAN family? "


    Speaking of this, Xuan elder brother son bitter face: "no, he is very good, not because there is a bachelor''s grandfather on the top of the eye, do not put everyone in the eye."


    "Do you mean that many high-ranking officials in Baitan academy don''t pay attention to you The children of Xun GUI''s family have not yet been admitted to the white sandalwood Academy.


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said: "my attitude is good, but I don''t like those ordinary students." In fact, the academies are also divided into three groups: the group with good family background, the group of ordinary students and the group of poor students.


    Zaozao was not happy and said, "what is a good attitude to you? Not even you. Who is it? Who has such a big score? "


    "Peng enting, the youngest son of the right Minister of rites. On weekdays, he doesn''t look people in the eye. I say hello to him, and he is also indifferent. " Xuan Ge''er is not a person who can gossip. It''s Peng entin who has gone too far.


    You elder brother son still really don''t know this matter, immediately angrily ask a way: "he didn''t bully you?" If this Peng entin dares to bully his third brother, he will not be able to get away with it.


    Xuan elder brother son shakes head to say: "bully but don''t talk about, see me and poor family students in a chat, sarcastic to me." Although Xuan Ge''er doesn''t tell people about his family background, his behavior and wearing all indicate that his family is in good condition. Peng enting felt that Xuan Ge''er was willing to degenerate when he mixed up with those poor ghosts.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "those who can enter Baitan academy are all talented and learned. Even if the situation is not very good now, we can''t be sure that it will prosper in the future. To cultivate such a short-sighted son, we can see that Peng Shilang is not very good either. "


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "I remember Mrs. Peng had only two daughters and no sons."


    "So he''s a concubine?"


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If he is a concubine, it would be strange for him to behave


    Qi Hao doesn''t care about Peng enting. He only cares about why Xuan Ge''er wants to live alone: "ah Xuan, why don''t you want to live in the same house with LAN Yanghui?" He specially knew LAN Yanghui. He had good character and talent.


    Xuan elder brother son some hesitates, gentleman does not discuss person right and wrong. LAN Yanghui said behind the bad feeling is villain behavior.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t want to change rooms. You have to think about it. If we don''t intercede for you, father and mother won''t interfere in it. In this case, you can spend three years with LAN Yanghui. " If you don''t get a reputation in three years, you have to drop out.


    You elder brother son asks: "is it that he snores, affecting your sleep?" Xuan elder brother son is very turtle hair, a little voice can make him can''t sleep.


    "No Hesitated next, Xuan elder brother son finally opened a mouth: "he, he is too slovenly."


    Hearing this, zaozao seems to have found a new world: "eh, sloppy? Ah Xuan, are you wrong, or am I wrong? " As far as she knows, these scholars are the most particular. Come out, everyone''s like a dog.


    You elder brother son also some don''t believe ground to ask a way: "three elder brother, as far as I know, in the white sandalwood academy, if the appearance is not neat, will be scolded by Sir.". What''s more, I''ve heard that many LAN Yanghui is a handsome young man! " If they are sloppy, no matter how good they look, everyone will retreat.


    Xuan elder brother son a face sad indignation ground say: "that is all surface, you don''t know he inside inside much slovenly."


    Already started, Xuan elder brother son also can''t say half leave half: "quilt don''t fold I also don''t say, that dress socks is to change everyday, but don''t wash.". If you don''t have to wear them, pick up the clothes you''ve worn again and take them home to wash when you go to rest. "


    Xuan Ge''er is very particular about his clothes and socks. He changes them every day, and they will be washed that day. He learned all these things in Qianwei camp for more than half a year. In this respect, he left lanyanghui three streets.


    You elder brother son asks a way: "big hot day also like this? Isn''t that sour? "


    "Yes! It stinks so many times that I can''t eat. " Another time lanyanghui will smelly socks still to Xuan Ge''er''s bed, Xuan Ge''er angry scolded lanyanghui.


    Jujube laughed: "it looks like a dog outside, but it''s so sloppy inside. I didn''t expect it!"


    Liu Er helped her and said, "elder sister, take it easy. Don''t laugh so much that you have a stomachache."


    Push away Liu Er, jujube said with a smile: "I haven''t met such a happy thing for a long time, you let me have fun!"


    Xuan Ge''er continued: "he likes to bring the food back to eat, but he doesn''t wash the tableware after eating. He always washes the tableware until the next meal. It''s a hot day. These things don''t attract flies. "


    Everyone looks at Xuan Ge''er sympathetically. It''s hard to have such a bad roommate.


    Kai Hao said: "ah Xuan, as far as I know, two people in one room is the best treatment for the students of Bai Tan Academy. You want to be in a room alone unless it''s a show of identity. Otherwise, you''ll have to transfer to a room for four. "


    Xuan elder brother son busy say: "can exchange with other people!"


    Jujube said with a smile: "if that person is worse than lanyanghui? For example, snoring, grinding teeth and talking in sleep


    "No!"


    Qihao said: "you go to bed at half past midnight every day. Does lanyanghui affect you?"


    "He went to bed at the beginning of the day. Later, I slept about the same time as I did


    That is to say, in the work and rest time, LAN Yanghui gives in to Xuan Ge''er. Kai Hao then asked, "did he always ask you questions to disturb your study?"


    "No. If I''m doing my homework or reading and practicing calligraphy, he won''t make a sound. He won''t talk to me until I''m free. " It''s about discussion, not seeking advice, which shows that Lan Yanghui''s learning is no worse than that of Xuan Ge''er.


    Zaozao asked, "did he ask you to borrow money? Or borrow something else, and then borrow it or not? "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head: "No. Every time he came back from Xiumu, he always brought me delicious food. This time, he invited me to spend the festival in LAN mansion! "


    After listening to this for a long time, everyone confirmed that lanyanghui''s character and ability are good, except for slovenliness, there are no other problems. Jujube eyes turned: "such a good roommate, what do you change?"


    Qihao also thinks lanyanghui is good: "ah Xuan, you can''t just look at the shortcomings of others, you have to think more about the advantages of others." Otherwise, you can''t get along with anyone.


    "A few days ago, half of the cake he had asked for was moldy. That night, I got a rat, and I didn''t sleep all night. " Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to live with others. He wants to live alone.


    Liu ER was a little puzzled and said, "Lan Yanghui won''t ask someone to help wash clothes, will he? Even if there is no one in the academy to do the work, there are people outside the academy to do it! "


    Xuan elder brother son has not paid attention to this aspect matter: "should have!"


    You Ge''er thought about it and said, "if you don''t have it, send it to a Chang and ask him to find someone to help wash it. Well, it shouldn''t cost much. "


    Xuan Ge''er thinks this idea is good: "then I''ll go back and talk to him."


    At dinner, zaozao ate two big bowls of rice and many dishes, which made Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er''s eyes almost stare out.


    Rui elder brother son looked at jujube is not too obvious stomach, strange asked: "elder sister, you eat so much, how the stomach is not obvious?" Most of all, jujube is not fat.


    Liu er said with a smile, "she eats more and moves more. All day long, it''s either practicing sword or boxing, or taking me for a walk, and there''s no rest. " After three months, zaozao began to practice sword again, but he would pay attention to it. The range of action is not big. After Qin Taiyi saw it, he said that as long as he paid attention to it, Yuxi would leave it alone.

 Chapter 1456

    The white sandalwood academy is built near the mountain, with a cluster of pavilions and gardens in the setting of towering ancient trees. There are more than 300 halls in the Academy, including shuge and ancestral hall. There is also a hall specially built for Confucius, which is called the sacrament hall.


    Xu is the rendering of sages'' poems and books, as well as the halls of the Academy.


    Xuan Ge''er and LAN Yanghui go to the back mountain of the Academy, where the air is fresh and the spring flows. Walking in the deep path, looking at every plant, the mood has become much more relaxed.


    LAN Yanghui stood in the same place and asked xuange''er, "if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "I think..." after the words, Xuan Ge''er to swallow back: "nothing..." in case LAN Yanghui does not accept his good intentions, also think he is troublesome, can not be good.


    Lanyanghui helpless, can only take out a purse from the sleeve to give Xuan Ge''er said: "here you are."


    "What?"


    LAN Yanghui grabs Xuan Ge''er''s hand, puts the purse in his hand and says: "I''m just like this. Don''t be too little!" It''s also his grandfather''s tight control. He gives twenty taels of silver a month.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, busy will the purse back to LAN Yanghui, can''t cry and smile ground say: "I don''t lack money to use." Xuan Ge''er had twenty taels of money every month, but the twenty taels of silver were pocket money. Unlike LAN Yanghui, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all included.


    "It''s not borrowing money. What are you doing with such a hard look?" In LAN Yanghui''s heart, the hardest and worst thing in the world is to borrow money.


    With this one, Xuan Ge''er didn''t hesitate any more: "I rented a small yard outside, in which there was a starched woman. If you don''t mind, the clothes can be washed there. "


    LAN Yanghui asked puzzledly, "did you rent a small yard outside? What do you want to rent a small yard for? "


    "For my valet." Cloud Qing picked two people to Xuan Ge''er. When you go out, both of them will follow you.


    Although Xuan Ge''er''s clothes look ordinary, the pen, ink and inkstone are all good things. Therefore, LAN Yanghui knew that Xuan Ge''er''s family must be very good, but the small yard outside would cost at least ten Liang a month. He thought it was a waste!


    "My parents arranged it for me." Cloud Qing and jade Xi how to arrange he all listen to, never object.


    "Then your parents are very kind to you. My parents are always stingy to me. They don''t know how to help me. " In fact, LAN Yanghui''s parents also love him very much, that is, LAN Laozi gave an order not to allow the couple to supplement LAN Yanghui in private. As a result, lanyanghui''s life was relatively tight.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "my monthly allowance is only twenty Liang."


    "No? You spend so much every month, who will pay for it? " Xuan Ge''er doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, but he likes to buy books, calligraphy and paintings. It costs tens of taels of silver every month


    Xuan Ge''er is an honest child, said: "my brother opened a shop, every month can profit three or four hundred Liang. I have 10% of the shares, and I can get 30 or 40 liang of silver every month. " In addition, you elder brother son also will borrow Xuan elder brother son''s money before also all returned to him. Now Xuan Ge''er has more than two thousand taels of silver on hand.


    LAN Yanghui''s eyes were wide open: "how old is your brother? Run your own shop? " What''s more, I can earn several hundred taels of silver every month. This is definitely a talent. Why doesn''t he have such a good brother!


    Think about his brother, always think about him to buy delicious. So I really can''t compare. I just want to throw his brother away.


    "My brother and I are twins. He''s a few minutes younger than me." Speaking of this Xuan Ge''er, I''m a little ashamed. All along, you Ge''er has been taking care of his brother.


    LAN Yanghui said curiously: "you said before that your elder brother never forgets knowledge, and now your younger brother is so capable? You''re a wonderful family


    "Well, they''re all very good. I''m the worst." Yuxi said Xuan Ge''er didn''t have self-confidence before, and this really came to the point.


    LAN Yanghui laughs at this: "if other students hear this, they will definitely pat you with bricks." Bai Tan academy takes monthly examination every month, and Xuan Ge''er never falls out of the top five. Now that he says he''s bad, isn''t that a sign that others are bad.


    As soon as the words changed, LAN Yanghui said, "however, I really want to see them and see if they are as powerful as you said?"


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "there will be opportunities in the future. Do you want to send the clothes out for washing? "


    "Isn''t it stupid of me not to agree to help with the laundry?" With that, LAN Yanghui said with a deliberate smile: "if you want to speak earlier, you won''t be nearly fainted." Also know their own shortcomings, is a bit sloppy. It''s just a big man. He can be as hairy as Ning Xuan!


    When they came to the corner, they saw a man. This man was also their classmate, and his name was Ruan Chengcai.


    Ruan Chengcai said to them with a smile: "you just came back from a walk?"


    LAN Yanghui didn''t seem to hear this and went on. Although he was a classmate, he didn''t like Ruan Chengcai. No matter when he was smiling, LAN Yanghui thought his smile was too fake, so he ignored him.


    Xuan elder brother son nodded to say: "you? Where are you going so late? "


    Ruan Chengcai didn''t seem to see LAN Yanghui''s cold treatment. He still had a smile on his face: "I''ll go to shuge to return the book, and borrow two more by the way." This is a small road, around the past to the white sandalwood Academy shuge.


    In order to take care of the children of poor families, the books in shuge can be borrowed. However, it can not be taken out of the Academy.


    Xuange''er knew Ruan Chengcai''s situation, and didn''t say any more: "then you hurry up, and the book Pavilion will close later."


    LAN Yanghui called impatiently in front of him: "I said, will you hurry up! It''s as slow as a snail. "


    "Here we are." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son is busy to follow.


    Ruan Chengcai looks at xiangxuan''s brother''s back and thinks deeply. I have a brilliant brother and a twin brother who can do business. This Ning Xuan is not the son of his family.


    Ruan Chengcai thinks that Xuan Ge''er''s family is in decline because Xuan Ge''er wears cotton clothes and uses a wooden hairpin. The most important thing is that Xuan Ge''er never wears accessories. Children of housekeepers like Peng enting will wear jade ornaments and sachets. The sachet is made of fine brocade. One purse is enough for a month''s food.


    But what Ruan Chengcai didn''t know was that Xuan Ge''er was not wearing ordinary cotton cloth, but brocade cotton. This kind of cotton cloth is cool, breathable and elastic. In addition, it has soft color and small shrinkage. It''s very comfortable to wear in summer. Not only Xuan Ge''er people, but also Yun Qing wore brocade and cotton clothes in summer. Of course, the price is more expensive, similar to the price of brocade. LAN Yanghui is a son of a noble family. Naturally, he knows the difference. But Ruan Chengcai''s family was poor. He came to study in the capital with the help of his wife''s family. How could he know that.


    Back in the room, LAN Yanghui lowered his voice and said, "ah Xuan, don''t get too close to Ruan Chengcai in the future. This person is not allowed to make friends."


    Xuan elder brother son is stunned, ask a way: "how to say this?"


    LAN Yanghui said bluntly: "he is too fake. You are so simple. You should stay away from him. He''ll not have to sell it and help him count the money. " It''s more euphemistic to say false. This person is hypocritical and scheming.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "I think Ruan Chengcai is very good. Although his family is poor, he doesn''t feel inferior. Besides studying hard every day, he has to copy books to make money for his own expenses. He is much better than us He highly praises people who are constantly striving for self-improvement.


    As soon as I look at it, I know I didn''t put my words in my heart. Seeing this, LAN Yanghui did not say much. Although Ning Xuan is simple, his family is not easy to provoke. If Ruan Chengcai dares to count on him, he will not be able to take it easy: "when can I meet your twin brother? Let me see if he looks like you, too? "


    Xuan Ge''er couldn''t help laughing: "we are not twins, we are triplets. But I am as like as two peas, and my brother is only five or six points.


    Lanyanghui is packing books, hear this suddenly look up to Xuan elder brother asked: "triplets?"


    "Right? What''s the matter? "


    LAN Yanghui holds the hand of the book tightly, thinking that Xuan Ge''er says that he still has a big brother who is talented and never forgets. His heart can''t help jumping again and again. However, thinking that he would become an official in the imperial examination, he was not prepared to take a shortcut. Even if it''s true, it''s nothing.


    Thinking of this, LAN Yanghui asked with a smile: "don''t tell me that you still have two sisters. Your elder sister is still the general who leads the war. "


    "How do you..." know two words, Xuan Ge''er to swallow back. He found himself talking too much today.


    Hearing this, LAN Yanghui couldn''t help laughing: "Ning Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be the third prince."


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t expect so soon to expose to sink.


    LAN Yanghui see Xuan elder brother son a face chagrin of appearance, intentionally say: "if you don''t want others to know you are the third prince, have to promise me a condition."


    "You say I will promise you as long as I can do it." If the identity is disclosed, you can''t study quietly. I can''t say that for the sake of safety, his parents let him go back to the palace.


    Looking at Xuan Ge''er''s nervous face, LAN Yanghui laughs. After laughing, he lowered his voice again: "as long as you invite me to Fuyun restaurant to have a big meal, I will not reveal your identity."


    Xuan elder brother son put heart back: "OK, so it''s settled!" Don''t say one meal, ten meals and eight meals. That''s OK. Anyway, it''s free to eat in Fuyun restaurant. It''s no problem how many times.


    LAN Yanghui is very happy, but he still reminds Xuan Ge''er: "you should never talk about triplets in the future. As soon as you say it, your identity is exposed. " Very few triplets can survive. The whole capital knows that the three brothers of ruige''er are triplets.


    After a pause, LAN Yanghui suggested: "it''s better to say that you are three brothers and have no sisters, so that people won''t be suspicious." In fact, Xuan Ge''er''s personality is not defensive, and his identity can''t be concealed for long.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "Yanghui, thank you!"


    At the same time, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "Mu Jingsi said that Lan Yanghui is free and easy-going. He who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. Xuan Ge''er will get along with him day and night, and he will certainly get better and better." Xuan Ge''er lives in a house with LAN Yanghui, which is arranged by Yuxi secretly.


    "Well, after three months in the Academy, it''s really better than before." The spirit is different.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are monthly examinations in Baitan academy, and his worst one is ranked fifth." Among the 100 elite students, the top five are excellent.


    Yun Qing was also very happy: "it''s a pity that Xuan Ge''er can''t take part in the imperial examination, otherwise he can''t say that he can test us for the number one scholar."


    "The number one scholar is only in the spotlight for a while. After that, he will write books and pass them on to the world, and he will be able to enjoy the scenery all his life. " This is Yuxi''s expectation for xuange''er.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "I hope what you said can become a reality." It doesn''t matter whether you can become a university or not. The important thing is not to flinch.


    After talking about Xuan Ge''er, Yun Qing talks about Qihao again: "Qihao is 15 years old this year, so it''s time to look at him." Kai Hao is the prince, and his marriage needs at least one year to prepare. Therefore, now that the candidates are confirmed, they will not get married until the end of next year.


    Yuxi put down his clothes and asked with a smile, "how? Want to have grandchildren? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes! I''m forty-two years old. Other people have been grandfathers for a long time. "


    This time, Yuxi agreed very readily: "Cheng, I''ll hold a flower appreciation banquet after I''m busy with the women''s college. I''ll invite more than four official ladies to enjoy the flowers." As long as the meaning of choosing the crown princess is revealed, those who are interested will naturally bring their girls to the banquet.


    Cloud Qing is not satisfied, said: "only the scope of the capital is too narrow, I think should call more than four grades of official girls to be elected." In this way, the scope of selection will be wide.


    Yuxi thought and said, "yes." It''s good to have more candidates. It''s impossible to solve the marriage of Rui Ge''er''s three brothers together.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "let''s make it next May. What do you think?" Liu er''s marriage is scheduled for February next year. She has two months to rest. She also has the energy to choose the prince and concubine


    Yunqing nodded.


    Talking about some housework, Yunqing can''t help mentioning Han Jianming: "why don''t you invite fengshizi? Is he determined to pass on the title to Wagoner? If Hua Ge''er doesn''t nod, he won''t invite Feng Shizi. "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was a little sad: "elder brother said that after elder brother Chang gave birth to his own son, he would ask him to be a real son. I think he wants to teach his eldest grandson, or he won''t be at ease. "


    "As for Han Jiachang, I don''t feel at ease to give him the family property. It''s still my Kai Hao. I haven''t let him worry since I was young. " He has always been proud of having such a son.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing suddenly remembered a thing: "Oh, I almost forgot. The army told me today that he was going to Changzhou. "


    Feng''s ability to fight is second only to Yun Qing. He wanted to go to Changzhou, Yuxi would not object: "you said it''s not too late to let him go until Changzhou war?"


    "Didn''t he get sick the other day? He told me that he was too idle, so he was ill. Finish saying, cloud Qing said with a smile: "I see him, just like you, are idle people."


    Yuxi laughingly said: "say me? You have a lot of time Are used to busy people, idle down, really easy to get sick.


    PS: more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1457

    Day, gray, goose feather like snow fell on the ground, and soon accumulated a thin layer of snow.


    Jujube standing in the corridor, looking at the clear footprints on the ground, depressed said: "where can''t go, can only close the room."


    Mulan said with a smile, "princess, please bear it again. The doctor said you would be born in half a month. When the baby is born and the month is over, no one will stop you from going anywhere and doing anything. "


    "It''s going to take another two months." With that, jujube looked at the round tummy and said, "after this, I won''t give birth again." I''m tired of having a baby.


    Moran said with a smile: "a child is so lonely, at least two. After that, there will be a matter at home, and there will be some help. "


    It''s hard to stand alone. I know that. Moreover, this baby is a daughter, and the next baby is better to be a son. After a brother to support, but also not afraid of girls being bullied.


    Think of this, jujube very happy to say: "that''s two." Even if she had two sons, she would never give birth to a third.


    Mulan said with a smile, "princess, let''s walk two more times." It''s snowing hard outside, so jujube can''t go out. It can only go around in the chaoshou corridor.


    Well, jujube asked Mo LAN, "what do you think of the ER Xi Zi I mentioned to you last time?" Erxizi is a general manager of zaozaozao. He is 21 years old and has good conditions in all aspects.


    Moran said helplessly: "princess, I said I would not marry. Don''t do that again. "


    She said how many times, do not marry, do not marry, but no one around the heart.


    "Eldest princess, why did sister Meilan say that she would not marry? Why did you not persuade her? Why did you hold me With the precedent of Chen and Fu Baihe, Mo LAN really doesn''t have any idea of getting married.


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "you are not the same as Meilan. Meilan will have ah Hao to support her when she gets old. what about you? Who will support you when you are old? I tell you, you can''t expect me to provide for you! " She was deliberately putting pressure on Moran to give up the idea of being an old girl.


    "I don''t want the eldest princess. If you give me a pension, I will earn enough money."


    "Are you really not going to get married?" Seeing that Mulan nodded solemnly, jujube sighed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll regret when you get old. It''s too late to regret at that time." Young is not afraid of anything, but an old person will be very lonely.


    Mulan said with a smile, "when I get old, I''ll go with my elder sister." Anyway, her elder sister doesn''t want to get married, so it happens that the two sisters are partners.


    After a pause, Mulan looked at jujube and said firmly, "princess, I really don''t want to get married. If you marry someone, even if you have a son, your husband may take a concubine. Not to mention not having a son. What''s more, having a daughter is also worried about getting married to someone else''s family and suffering. Life is only a few decades, so live too tired


    Zaozao jokingly said: "according to what you say, women in the world don''t want to marry? There are good men in this world. You see, my father and Jinyu are not very good. "


    Moran said with a smile: "that''s rare." Wu Jinyu does not say that Yunqing has a black history.


    With a sigh, zaozao said, "I respect your choice. If you change your mind, tell me Fu Tianlei and Li Cheng are really harmful. They even let Mo LAN exclude marriage to this point.


    "It''s been two quarters of an hour, princess. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest." Taiyi said that we should not be too tired near production.


    Across the threshold, jujube suddenly ouch.


    Moran asked nervously, "princess, is it painful? Do you want to call wenpo? " I''m afraid to give birth ahead of time. I''ve already invited wenpo.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore," she said with a smile Then he went into the room.


    As soon as I sat down, my stomach hurt again. Mo LAN looked at the mistake and cried out, "mother Zeng, mother Zeng, come quickly. The eldest princess has a stomachache."


    Zeng''s mother came into the room, asked about the situation and said, "this is going to have a baby. Call wenpo quickly."


    Mo Lan was a little confused: "isn''t the due date half a month later? What''s the matter? Is that a mistake? "


    Wenpo came over and checked that the jujube was really about to be born. The big princess''s house was full of chickens and dogs.


    Hearing that jujube was about to be born, Yuxi couldn''t even care about changing his clothes and went out of the palace.


    To the main courtyard door, see inside quiet a little sound, Yuxi''s heart suddenly raised up.


    Mo Xiang is a big girl, not suitable for the delivery room. Seeing Yuxi, I made a salute.


    Yuxi looked at the people coming and going in the yard, orderly, it is a sigh of relief.


    Lift the curtain, take off your coat before you enter the house. As soon as she came into the room, she saw jujube lying on the bed. The sweat on her forehead was falling all the time, but she didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi''s hands were a little cold, and he didn''t dare to touch her hands. He just asked Zeng''s mother, who was standing beside her, "did you let her eat?"


    Zeng''s mother nodded and said, "the eldest princess just ate a bowl of beef noodles." There were four eggs in the noodles, all of which were eaten by jujube.


    See jujube don''t speak, Yuxi asked: "jujube, have you had enough?" If you have enough strength, you can live well.


    "Full." It can actually hurt. But wenpo said that she had no strength when she was born. So jujube has been tolerating, ready to wait for the birth of the time in a hurry to give birth to the child.


    Yuxi put his hand in the hot water and soaked it. Then he took a towel to wipe the sweat on the jujube. "Bear it, just be born."


    Well, she said nothing.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, Wen Po, who had been looking at the progress, said in a high voice, "I''ve opened ten fingers."


    According to wenpo''s instructions, zaozao took a deep breath, and then made a strong effort, and suddenly felt relieved.


    Wenpo looks at the child sliding out, and the whole person is stupid.


    "Wow..." as if to find that he was ignored, the baby opened her voice and cried.


    Wenpo came back and quickly took the sterilized scissors to cut off the umbilical cord. Then she wiped the blood off the child and wrapped it in swaddling clothes. The other one, wenpo, began to brush zaozao.


    Yuxi holding the child, said with a smile: "jujube, this child did not let you suffer a little crime, after certainly is a filial and sensible." Who gave birth to a child is not guilty enough, but the child came out.


    "Not yet? It just killed me She used to get hurt a lot, so her endurance is better than other people. Other women who give birth can''t be silent from beginning to end.


    Yuxi put the child beside jujube and said, "look, how good the child is!"


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, jujube looked at Yuxi in shock and said, "Niang, how is it so red? His brow was wrinkled, like a little old lady. Mother, is this really my birth Such an ugly child, her mother even said it was good-looking, what kind of eyes!


    Granny Wen said with a smile, "the redder the baby is, the whiter the skin will be."


    Without waiting for wenpo to finish her speech, zaozao said, "that''s good. Girl, it''s better to be white. White looks good." The so-called white cover all ugly, daughter or like her father.


    Wenpo opened her mouth and said, "eldest princess, yes, brother, not girl." Jujube is also born too fast, just forgot to say.


    "What did you say? Is it a son? " Then he reached out and untied the swaddling clothes. Looking at the obvious male characteristics in the middle, jujube yelled: "Yun Qirui, Yun Qiyou, I can''t spare you."


    The whole delivery room was silent. Even wenpo, who has been delivering babies for nearly 30 years, is the first time to see such a fierce mother after giving birth.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what does this have to do with a Rui and a you? The child is in your stomach, whether it''s a man or a woman, and it''s not that they can change it in two words. "


    "They are the ones who curse me," she said When she''s out of confinement, she wants these two stinky boys to look good.


    "Whether it''s male or female, the child is the meat that falls from you. Don''t treat him lightly." Jujube unreliable things to do more, Yuxi is worried that she does not like to see the child.


    Wenpo feels that she has gained knowledge. She has only seen those who want sons and dislike daughters. It''s the first time that she wants daughters and doesn''t want sons.


    Jujube held the child in her arms and said with a smile, "mother, what do you say? I gave birth to it. How can I not hurt him? " Just some regrets in my heart. But it doesn''t matter. The next baby must be a girl.


    Yuxi holds the child back from the jujube hand: "you can''t hold the child in the confinement, otherwise your old arm will hurt."


    Jujube always listened to Yuxi''s words and nodded. Looking at the child who squinted and slept soundly, he asked, "mother, isn''t he hungry?" At Yuxi''s request, she planned to feed herself.


    "It should be tired. Let him sleep well and feed him when he wakes up." With that, Yuxi said to jujube: "while the child is sleeping, you should go to bed as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he wakes up, you won''t have to sleep. "


    Jujube grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, don''t go back to the palace today. Will you stay with me?" She just became a mother. She had no experience and no bottom in her heart.


    Rare to look at such a fragile jujube like, Yuxi immediately also distressed, immediately agreed: "into, not back to the palace, today is here to accompany you."


    Giving birth to a child is a physical work, even if jujube physical strength is very good, it will also be very tired. Squint your eyes and fall asleep soon.


    Cloud Qing is talking with Qi Hao, see Meilan outside said: "emperor, the eldest princess gave birth, gave birth to a five Jin six Liang brother." Although she eats so much jujube, she consumes a lot, even in the later stage.


    Cloud engine stayed the next way, jade Xi just went out how long, unexpectedly gave birth to.


    Kai Hao let Meilan in and asked, "how are you now, elder sister?"


    Hearing this, Meilan said with a smile: "the eldest princess didn''t suffer any crime. My brother was born soon. The emperor and the prince, you don''t know that because the child was born too quickly, wenpo was so stupid at that time. " According to the old man, the eldest princess lays eggs faster than the hen.


    Upgrade when grandfather, cloud engine''s mood is excellent.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the eldest princess knew that she was born a brother, so she scolded her second and fourth highness, saying that she wanted to settle accounts with them when she got out of confinement."


    Yunqing laughs.


    Kai Hao also found it funny. Whose daughter-in-law is not asking her grandfather to sue her grandmother for a son. But his elder sister was eccentric and kept shouting for her daughter.


    "But it really should be Rui Ge''er''s words. There''s nothing to ask for." If you want a son, you will have a daughter, but if you want a daughter, you will have a son.


    Seeing that Qihao said she was going to see the child, Meilan shook her head and said, "prince, the eldest princess and the child are sleeping. It''s also cold. It''s not suitable for children to carry out. " It''s not suitable for a foreigner to see the delivery room. Kai Hao is now gone, also can''t see the child.


    "Why didn''t the queen come back?" Normally speaking, mother and son are safe, and it''s time for Yuxi to come back.


    "It''s also a coincidence that today a son-in-law accompanied Mrs. Wu to the Lingshan temple. There is no one in charge in the house. The empress is not at ease, so she stays. " Fang had nightmares for three days in a row, so he decided to go to Lingshan temple. But because of the frost outside, it''s not easy to walk on even roads, let alone mountain roads. Wu Jinyu didn''t feel at ease when she knew, so she went with her.


    Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking. None of the Wu family is worried.


    It''s snowing heavily today. The mountain road is rugged. It''s easy to have an accident when riding a carriage down the mountain on snowy days.


    Kai Hao''s face is not good-looking: "it''s snowing today. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Nine times out of ten, he can''t come back." When giving birth to a child, one of my husband''s family is not here. What''s the matter.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the empress has sent people to Lingshan temple. The emperor in law will definitely come back when he gets the news."


    As Meilan expected, Wu Jinyu heard that the jujube was about to be born and was about to go down the mountain.


    Fang only told him to pay attention to safety, but didn''t stop him.


    When Wu Jinyu left, Fang said with some chagrin, "why is it snowing today?" If it doesn''t snow, you can go back after worshiping Bodhisattva.


    He''s mother has a different opinion: "auspicious snow is a good omen for a good harvest. Brother, it''s a good time."


    Fang said with a smile, "it could be a girl, too." Because she has two grandchildren, she is not averse to zaozao''s saying that she wants to have a daughter in the evening.


    "Whether you are a brother or a girl, you must be very rich." As long as you don''t make a big mistake, you will surely be prosperous all your life.


    When Fang heard this, he sighed and said, "the eldest princess has a baby. I''m not at home with Jinyu. The emperor and the empress don''t know if they will annoy us?" In the past, Wu Kuo had an official position, and he was really short of it. But after the Wu family got a baron title, the official position was gone. Now Wu Kuo is in an empty position. I want to know that it must be that day that the emperor and the queen were annoyed.


    "It''s also a coincidence that the emperor and the queen will not blame for this." His mother didn''t believe it. The expected date of delivery of the eldest princess is half a month later, but this woman''s life has been advanced and postponed. People who have had children don''t know. But because of the nightmare, Fang had to come to Lingshan temple to offer incense. If only she came by herself, the second young master knew. She knew that Fang was not intentional, but the emperor and the queen would not believe it.


    PS: I''ve caught a cold. I''m dizzy, and my whole body aches badly. What''s worse is that my husband and children have caught a cold. I can''t make up for it today. I''ll make up for it when I''m well.

 Chapter 1458

    It''s snowing heavily. There are few pedestrians on the road in the daytime. In the evening, it''s even more silent.


    "Wow..." a loud cry broke the silence.


    When the child cried, Yuxi opened his eyes. See the child legs staring swaddling, grinning cry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this child was born with so much energy. When he grows up, he must be as powerful as his mother."


    After changing the diaper for the child, Yuxi wakes up the date: "the child is hungry, feed him."


    It took me a long time to finish feeding. Jujube lying down with a bitter face said: "breast-feeding is not an easy job!" I feel more tired than having a baby.


    "Raising children is not an easy job. It''s especially tiring to support you. " When zaozao was a child, don''t mention how mischievous, one top other people''s two children.


    Jujube smile, said: "Niang, the child is born when the snow, you see the nickname is called Xuesheng how!" As soon as I hear the name, I know it was born when it was snowing. It''s simple and easy to remember.


    Yuxi a black line: "Xuesheng, I don''t know, I thought it was Snowman ginseng!"


    Jujube really did not expect this crop: "Niang, what do you think the child''s nickname is good?"


    "What do you think of longevity?"


    "Eternal life? ever-young? Mother, is there a fairy in the world Yuxi did not believe in Buddhism or faith, leading to zaozao and Qihao and others did not believe in these.


    Yuxi speechless: "it''s just a moral. If you don''t like it, think of it yourself."


    Jujube said with a smile: "when Jinyu comes back, I''ll think about it with him."


    "How long has it been since I was pregnant? I haven''t thought about it yet. I can tell you that you have to fix the nickname before you wash three. " If you don''t give me a deadline, I''m afraid the nickname of the child''s full moon won''t come out.


    Jujube depressed: "how can it be so difficult to get a name? Fortunately, the name is given to ah Hao. " If you let them take it, it will be a headache.


    Zeng''s mother brought a bowl of millet porridge with meat and four eggs in it.


    "Eggs again?" I ate four eggs when I had a baby, and now I eat eggs again. You should eat like this all the time, for fear that you will feel sick when you see eggs in the future.


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t make eggs next time." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile: "do you want white mother to come and make food for you?" Go back after the confinement.


    "Yes, yes!" Jujube, jujube.


    After eating a large bowl of porridge, he wiped his lower body and changed his clothes. Zaozao continued to sleep.


    As soon as Yuxi came out of the delivery room, he saw Wu Jinyu come in from the outside.


    It''s very painful to ride a horse on a snowy day. When she got home, Wu Jinyu''s head and body were covered with snow, and her mouth was blue with cold.


    Wu Jinyu was so ashamed that she hung her head and said, "mother, I don''t know if LAN LAN will have a baby today? You know, my mother and I won''t go to Lingshan Temple today. "


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly: "your mother has given birth to two children herself. Don''t you know that the birth may be ahead of time? Fortunately, we are at our side. What can you do if we are not at your side? " When can''t incense, just choose at this time, also don''t know this Fang Shi is intentional.


    Wu Jinyu also knew that it was their fault, and did not dare to argue with Yuxi: "Niang, I''m sorry."


    "It''s Jujube you''re sorry for, not me." With that, Yuxi said, "forget it. I''ll talk about it later. You go to have a bowl of ginger soup first, and then take a hot bath. " If you want to catch a cold and infect jujube, you will be in trouble.


    Wu Jinyu wants to go into the house now to see jujube and children.


    Yuxi cold face said: "you this body''s cold, want to let jujube touch, later she will be whole body pain."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu said: "mother, I''ll go now."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Wu Jinyu changed her clothes after taking a bath and entered the delivery room. When I came into the room, I found that both zaozao and the child had fallen asleep.


    Holding the baby, Wu Jinyu''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu like this, Yuxi''s original anger dissipated: "you guard their wives. If you have anything to do, call mother Zeng." Now that Wu Jinyu has come back, there is no need for her to stay.


    Cloud engine is reading the memorial, see Yuxi very surprised: "don''t say don''t come back tonight?"


    "Jinyu is back. I don''t worry about having him with my wife. " There are Zeng''s mother and Wen''s mother in the princess mansion, and there is also doctor Qin, who is not afraid of anything.


    Yun Qing put the folded son aside, stood up and asked with a smile, "does the child look like a jujube?" Like jujube, it''s like him.


    Yuxi shook his head: "it''s all red. I can''t see who it looks like for the moment. But I want him to look like a jujube. " Although no matter how good their children are, this man is not afraid. He is too good-looking and easy to be a peach blossom. It''s not a good thing.


    "After a month, let them take the baby to the palace and show it to me." With that, Yun Qing said with a smile: "we are now upgraded to be grandparents."


    The next day, relatives and friends all knew that the date was born.


    Seven seven heard jujube gave birth to a son, looked at the little daughter who climbed happily on the couch, said with a bitter smile: "the eldest princess has always said that she wants a daughter, but unexpectedly she gave birth to a son." She wanted a son, but she had two daughters in a row.


    Shi Qin said: "tomorrow is the third day of washing, and the eldest grandmother will be happy when she comes." Generally, some people will add peanuts and red dates to the bathtub when they wash for three days. A new daughter-in-law or a person who has no son can take it from inside and eat it. I hope I can take this opportunity to have a fat son next year.


    It''s seven o''clock.


    Fang arrived home in the evening of this day. She didn''t go back to Wu''s house. She went directly to princess''s house. As soon as I got to the yard, I heard a deafening cry. Fang was so anxious that he walked quickly towards the room. But at the door, he was stopped by Moran.


    "Please wait a moment, old lady," said Moran. "I''ll talk to the eldest princess."


    Fang is too anxious, otherwise he would not be so impolite.


    After a while, Mulan turned back and said, "old lady, the eldest princess is nursing. You should take a rest outside and wait for her to finish feeding before you go in." When feeding, except for Wu Jinyu, Zeng''s mother and her two servant girls, other people are not allowed to go in.


    Although Fang was eager to see her grandson, her daughter-in-law didn''t let her in, so she had to wait.


    It took about two quarters of an hour for Fang to enter the inner room. The child was as like as two peas in the arms. He was very unhappy. "He is just like you when you were little."


    Jujube left his mouth, her son this will wrinkle like a little old man, also don''t know Fang which see the child looks like Jinyu. But thinking of what her mother said before, jujube said nothing.


    The day before the child''s three rituals, Wu Jinzhu happily said to Wu Kuo, "Dad, I''ll see my little nephew tomorrow." It''s fake to look after children. It''s true to want to join such a party and get into the upper class.


    Wu Kuo turned to smile and said, "it''s snowy these two days. It''s easy to have accidents. For the sake of safety, you''ll stay in the house with your aunt tomorrow. "


    Wu Jinzhu is not stupid. When she heard this, she didn''t know it was wrong: "Dad, isn''t the eldest princess forbidding us to see my little nephew?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "nothing. Don''t think about it all the time. "


    "If so, why am I not allowed to go?" Her mother is a concubine. It''s fair to say that she''s not allowed to attend the ceremony. But although she was a commoner, she was also a girl of the Wu family.


    Wu Kuo said, "well, it''s very late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Jin Zhu cried and said, "Dad, I''m also the child''s aunt. Why can''t I take part in the baptism. Dad, this is too bullying. "


    Aunt Ji is always considerate, which makes it difficult for Wu Kuo to do: "Jinzhu, go back to your room and sleep. Jinzhu, be obedient. "


    Nanmeng coaxes Jinzhu back to the house.


    Aunt Ji gave Wu Kuo the prepared ginseng tea and said, "you know, Jinzhu likes to be lively. These days, she has been locked up at home, and she is also bored, so she especially wants to attend the third young master''s washing banquet. " In the Wu family, zaozao''s children ranked third.


    "It''s not that I don''t take her. It''s Jinyu who can''t say I took her." Zaozao has just given birth to a child. How can she have the energy to think about these things. But Jin Yu didn''t want to see any of the four. So let Fang take a message to Wu Kuo. It''s impossible for Wu Jinbo''s brother and sister to go to the princess''s house.


    When hearing this, Wu Kuo is also very angry. Jinbo and Jinzhu are also his younger brothers and sisters. If they don''t let them come, doesn''t it mean that they don''t recognize them. But he also knew that Wu Jinyu''s temperament was coldest. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid he won''t be able to enter the princess mansion.


    Thinking of this, Wu Kuo scolded: "this villain is here to collect debts." When I was a child, I didn''t let people worry. I made him angry every day. Now it''s getting worse. Even my younger brother and sister don''t recognize me. But Wu Jinyu''s wings are abundant. He can''t help it any more.


    Aunt Ji''s tears are falling, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain makes people feel distressed.


    Wu Kuo held her in his arms and said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Ji cried and said, "it''s all me, it''s all my Jinbo and them. If it wasn''t for me, the second master wouldn''t allow Jinbo and Jinzhu to attend the third young master''s banquet. "


    Wu Kuo patted aunt Ji''s back gently and said, "but I can''t go to the children''s banquet. How can I be so sad?"


    "Sir, they are not allowed to go. When it comes to the full moon banquet, they won''t be allowed to go. Master, if outsiders know that the eldest princess and the eldest son-in-law don''t like to see Jinbo, their marriage will certainly be affected in the future. " Although the Wu family has a title, it''s nothing to do with Wu Jinbo. And the Wu family is separated again, and Wu Jinbo has no fame. It''s not easy to find a good marriage. Originally, aunt Ji wanted to choose a good marriage for her children with the help of the name of the princess mansion, but if the children can''t even enter the gate of the princess mansion, don''t even think about a good marriage.


    When Wu Kuo heard this, he said with a smile, "don''t worry about Jinbo''s marriage. I already have a candidate." As for Jinzhu, she is still young and not in a hurry.


    Aunt Ji was surprised, but she was surprised: "master, whose girl is it?"


    "It''s the eldest daughter of the Dong family. That girl is outstanding in appearance, knowledgeable and good at arithmetic. She will be a good wife for Jinbo in the future. " Wu Kuo never changed his idea of letting Jin Bo inherit his legacy.


    Aunt Ji asked hesitantly, "Dong family? Isn''t it the Dong family in dry goods business? "


    Seeing Wu Kuo nodding, aunt Ji''s heart sank to the bottom. She also wants to talk about Wu Kuo, help Wu Jinbo to operate, and then enter the officialdom. Since you want to be an official, the help of the wife family can''t be less. If you marry a commercial girl, it will not help you. On the contrary, it will delay you. But aunt Ji understood Wu Kuo, and knew that this could only be done slowly, not in a hurry.


    It snowed heavily for two days and nights, and in some places it was almost knee high. It''s snowing so heavily. If the imperial court doesn''t provide relief, I don''t know how many people will freeze to death and starve to death.


    Yuxi is busy with government affairs, so he has no time to attend the children''s three banquets.


    Qihao and youge''er go into the bedroom and look at the child. Qi you squatted down, reached out and touched the child''s small nose. Seeing that the child turned his head, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so interesting."


    Jujube see Qiyou and touch the child''s face, quickly patted his hand, said: "your hands are cocoons, the child''s skin is delicate, very easy to scratch."


    Qihao said to zaozao with a smile: "Dad said that when you get out of confinement, you will bring your child into the palace to show him."


    "Good."


    Youge''er stood up and said with a smile, "elder sister, didn''t you say you wanted to settle accounts with me and my second brother? Elder sister, are you so reluctant to see your nephew? "


    "Bullshit, who says I don''t like longevity?" Finish saying, jujube kiss the child''s head: "Changsheng, don''t listen to your fourth uncle Hu lie, mother love Changsheng most."


    Youge''er can''t stand it.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "is the child''s nickname Changsheng?"


    "What do you think of the nickname Changsheng? Does that sound good? " She and Wu Jinyu thought about a lot of nicknames, but they changed them many times, and finally they didn''t feel as good as Changsheng.


    You elder brother son bad smile way: "elder sister, so good nickname son is absolutely not you take."


    Jujube ignore youge''er, asked Qihao: "ah Hao, has the child''s name been decided?"


    Qi Hao nodded, took out a piece of paper and said, "these are the names I have worked out. Elder sister, you can choose one of them yourself! If I feel bad, I''ll think about it again! " He never knew that there was so much attention paid to naming. These names make him a big head.


    Jujube on the phase of a name: "Bo Tao this name is good, called Bo Tao it!"


    "Big name Bo Tao, small name Changsheng, well, very good." Youge''er was worried that zaozao would give his nephew a nickname like da Mao er Mao.


    Just then, Melanie came in from the outside and said, "eldest princess, grandma said the auspicious time is coming. Let''s take my brother." It''s also because Qihao and youge''er are here, so all the women didn''t come in. At this meeting, everyone was in the dining room of the front yard.


    Qihao said to zaozao with a smile: "elder sister, let''s go back. Elder sister, you can send someone to tell us what''s the matter, but don''t hurt yourself. " Anyway, the Wu family, including Wu Jinyu, is unreliable.


    Jujube said with a smile: "when do you think I have been wronged?" From childhood to adulthood, she suffered a little injustice when she first entered the military camp. But now if anyone dares to point at his nose and scold him, she will definitely cut off his hand.

 Chapter 1459

    The bronze censer with two ears and a three legged cauldron in the Western Zhou Dynasty exudes an intoxicating sweet and greasy fragrance.


    Dongniang shook her head toward Qiqi and said, "my aunt told my wife that she would never remarry in her life. She just wanted to keep Dan''s sister and brother."


    Qiqi''s brow is wrinkled to death. It took her a long time to find the third young master of the Wang family. Whether it''s family background or personal conditions, there''s no choice, otherwise Chang won''t be excited. But unexpectedly, Feng LianWu still couldn''t see it.


    "You said that she would not really have a heart to let Ding Li attack the Baron?" If so, the heart of that lotus mist is not so big.


    Shi Qin said, "Granny, don''t talk to her. Even if she had such an idea, it would be impossible for the Duke and the son of the world to agree. "


    Dong Niang hesitated and said, "Granny, I don''t know if I should say something or not?"


    Qiqi leaned on the lady''s chair and asked, "it''s all my people. What can''t I say?"


    "Granny, I think you''d better not meddle in the affairs of granny. If your aunt and grandmother remarry well, everyone will be happy. But if it''s not good, it''s your fault. " After a pause, dongniang said again, "but as for Auntie and grandma, it''s not good to marry any family." If it''s too late for other families to curry favor with their brothers and daughters-in-law with their children and their grandparents who are away from their parents'' home, how can they be as upset as a lotus mist. Unless her husband''s family can suppress her, no matter who she is, she will not live in peace.


    "I don''t know what you said? But I''m afraid I''ll live ten years less if I leave her at home. " When she saw Feng LianWu, she was angry.


    Dongniang said, "Granny, you don''t have to compete with granny at all. To put it mildly, the succession of the title is not only a matter of sealing the family. As long as the emperor and the empress do not nod their heads, the title will only belong to the son born by the eldest grandmother and will not fall on other people''s heads. " Not to mention that the Han family is no worse than Fengjia, but to say that the empress is the legitimate aunt of her master''s son, there is no need to be afraid of Fengjia anyone.


    Reason is this reason, but seven seven seven have scruples: "I just don''t want to make the relationship too rigid." Before Feng LianWu came back, she got along well with Chang. She didn''t want to worsen her relationship with Chang because she was sealed with lotus mist.


    "It''s good to live in peace. But if there is no way, we can''t show weakness blindly. Granny, you should know that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. " Dongniang thinks that Qiqi shouldn''t go back. It''s not that the master of his own family has no support, no son is reliable, and his mother''s family and an aunt who is a queen. Why should he be so angry!


    After a pause, Dong Niang said, "Granny, you should tell me all these things. It''s up to you to decide how to solve it. "


    After hearing this, Qiqi fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, Qi Qi said to Shi Qin, "let''s get the carriage ready. I''ll go back to Han''s house tomorrow."


    Shi Qin said with some worry: "Granny, it''s just the delusion of granny. If you want to tell the master, I''m afraid it can''t be done well."


    "Seven seven laughed and said:" am I such a person with no sense of propriety? I just want to go back and see my grandmother. " It''s not that you can''t go back to your mother''s home for help. Otherwise, not only will she lose her mother-in-law''s favor, but her father-in-law and husband will also have opinions on her.


    Liu''er held the pink and tender Changsheng and said with a smile, "elder sister, you see Changsheng is not white and tender now." Before jujube has been talking about longevity, wrinkled like a little old man.


    Zaozao said, "who do you think he looks like? They all say like your brother-in-law. " The child is too young to see who it looks like.


    After watching it for a long time, Liu Er shook his head and said, "I can''t see it either."


    Suddenly, the child cried. Liu Er couldn''t coax him: "elder sister, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Either pee or pull, give him to your brother-in-law!" Wu Jinyu contracted to change and wash the diapers for Changsheng. Only during the day, of course.


    Although she loves her nephew very much, Liu Er has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t dare to change her diaper for Changsheng.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to call, Wu Jinyu opened the blanket curtain and came in: "what happened to Changsheng?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "pull, you hold to the outside to change his diaper." Liu Er is poor and fastidious. I think she can''t eat lunch when she sees the excrement of Changsheng. Anyway, the outside world is also burning earthworm, not afraid of cold children.


    Wu Jinyu took the baby and went out.


    Jujube complained: "you are really, have not come out to see me for many days." After Changsheng washes three to come, already ten days did not come.


    Liu Er is about to pour bitter water with zaozao: "elder sister, you don''t know that I''ve been very busy every day recently."


    "What are you doing?" Liu er''s dowry and wedding dress are all ready. What else can I do.


    Liu er said with a bitter face: "since the third day of Xi''an, I get up every morning to fight, deal with palace affairs in the morning, and learn to dance with the dancers in the afternoon. I''m so tired that I don''t want to leave."


    "What kind of dance do you want to learn?" Boxing can also understand, exercise. What is the purpose of learning dance!


    "After that, I will have a baby as smoothly as you." With that, Liu er Explained: "originally, my mother wanted me to practice sword, but if I practice sword, my hand will be worn out. My mother changed her mind and let me even learn dance. "


    Jujube laughed, said after laughing: "Niang is also for you, but can dancing benefit production?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "my mother said that dancing is also useful, and I feel pain all over after dancing. I think it should be useful! " As for the effect, it can only be known when she has a baby.


    Zaozao said triumphantly: "when I was pregnant, I practiced sword. You all said I was fooling around. Now you know the benefits! " It takes one or two days for others to have a baby. It''s not the result of daily exercise that she gave birth so quickly.


    Liu er said with a smile, "yes, you are the best."


    After two words, Liu Er got up and said, "sister, I''m going back to practice dancing."


    After waiting for Liu Er to leave, jujube asked her mother strangely: "how can Liu Er be so obedient this time?" She knew that Liu ER was the one who was afraid of pain. When I practice dancing, I''m sure my whole body will hurt at the beginning.


    Zeng''s mother said with a smile, "big princess, for many people, having a baby is a gate to death. Second princess, I think I''m afraid! "


    As mother Zeng expected, liu''er was really scared by Yuxi. Of course, Yuxi didn''t say anything to intimidate him, just told her that the more rich the woman, the greater the probability of dystocia. The reason is very simple, too little exercise, the body panting weak, naturally easy to dystocia.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I knew that I should have used this move to persuade her to practice martial arts."


    "Princess, how old were you then? If you say that, the second princess will not listen. " It is also now that the second princess is going to marry, so she is so eager. Ten years ago, if the eldest princess used this reason, she would be ignored by the second princess.


    Liu Er went back to have a rest and began to practice dancing. After practicing for an afternoon, I was so tired that I collapsed on the soft floor: "tell my mother that I won''t go to Kunning palace for dinner today." Now she just wants to sleep, not eat.


    PS: I''m not feeling well, and I''m not able to use my brain. I''ve been writing for a day, and I''ve been crying

 Chapter 1460

    The ninth day of the first month is the day of the full moon. Zaozao was going to take Changsheng to the palace to have dinner with his family. As a result, this proposal was unanimously opposed by Yunqing and Yuxi. In desperation, jujube had to agree to hold a full moon banquet. However, she only invited close families, such as the British government and the Korean government. And those who are close to zaozao are all military generals, and none of them are Wen Chen.


    On behalf of the British government, Qiqi went to the full moon banquet of Changsheng. Originally, it was also a happy event, but when Feng LianWu asked her to take Ding Dandan, she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this, Chang explained: "seven seven seven, Dandan is five years old this year. It''s not good for the girl to be locked up at home. If you go outside more, you''ll get more insight. " Secondly, it is better to know more people of the same age outside. Dandan is a little introverted, which worries Chang.


    Seven seven said with a smile: "Niang, I can''t take care of two children by myself." She is going to take Guoguo to the full moon banquet.


    If Feng LianWu is close to her, I feel tired for Chang''s sake. But Feng LianWu dared to be a knight, so there was no need for her to save face.


    Chang was a little surprised. Qiqi married to Feng''s family and respected her all the time, never refuted her any words. Of course, Chang has never done anything to embarrass Qiqi. Some of the things Feng LianWu did were out of line, and Chang also stood up to stop them. But this is far from enough for Qiqi.


    Feng LianWu didn''t want to say: "sister-in-law, put the fruit here. My mother and I will take care of it for you."


    The smile on Qiqi''s face remained unchanged: "I went to see the eldest princess a few days ago. She always complained that I didn''t take Guoguo with me. At that time, I promised her that I would take Guoguo with me when I wait for the birthday. Now that I have agreed, I can''t break my promise. Otherwise, I''ll be a man who doesn''t believe what I say. "


    Feng LianWu''s face changed immediately: "why can''t a person take care of two children, and take care of the nurse and the servant girl? After all, I just don''t want to take my Dandan with me. "


    After Qiqi got married, she always took Chang as the first, and she was also very kind to her. And Chang is very nice to her. After a long time, Qiqi really treated Chang as his mother. But after Feng LianWu came back, Qiqi knew that no matter how well she treated Chang, she couldn''t kiss her own daughter.


    Looking at Qiqi sitting there speechless and just looking at her, Chang chuckled bitterly and said, "it''s not too early. You go quickly. You''ve been asked to wait for the eldest princess for too long."


    Seven seven well a, this just got up to go out.


    Feng LianWu was very dissatisfied and said: "Niang, she didn''t even listen to you. She didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    Chang was too angry to speak.


    Seeing that Chang didn''t speak, Feng LianWu thought that Chang would listen to her words, and said more vigorously: "mother, she dares to lose your face now, how can she be really filial in the future?" If you want her to say that Han Ying can pretend. But her mother just couldn''t see through and treated her as her own daughter.


    Hearing this, Chang held back his anger and asked, "what do you think mother should do?"


    Feng LianWu felt happy when he heard this, but he soon went away: "mother, I''m the most filial to you. You take over Ding Yu to Zhi Ao, and then you keep her by your side. In the future, Han Ying will not listen to you for everything. "


    Chang slapped it.


    Feng LianWu covers his hot face and looks at Chang incredulously. It''s the first time that she has been beaten by Chang since she was sensible.


    Chang scolded angrily: "you are a lard. Can you think of this title? If you don''t give up this idea for me, even zhiao can''t tolerate you. " Feng zhiao has a good relationship with Feng LianWu, but no matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand her tossing. When her feelings are exhausted, I''m afraid the government will have no place for her.


    Feng LianWu cried and said, "mother, how can you say that to me? I also want to adopt yu''er to zhiao because he has no son. The empress does not allow the emperor to take concubines, so she certainly does not allow zhiao to take concubines. In that case, isn''t the adoptive child just right? "


    Mother Xin couldn''t help shaking her head. Isn''t this a curse for the eldest grandmother''s son? No wonder Granny can''t bear it.


    Chang sneered: "do you think the whole world is a fool, you are a smart person? You don''t want to think about the title. What''s the good point? Don''t talk about your sister-in-law''s daughter. Not to mention that your sister-in-law will have sons when she is young, even if she will have daughters in the future, the title can be passed on to Zhixi''s good children. No matter what, it''s not my turn. "


    After a pause, Chang stared at Feng LianWu and said, "although brother Yu has entered Feng''s genealogy, he has Ding''s blood flowing in his body, which can never be changed. Even if he changes his surname to Feng, he is not qualified to inherit the title of Feng family. " Originally let two children change their surnames, is to avoid the Ding family to entangle. But who can think of, because change a surname unexpectedly let Lian Wu rise should not have some thoughts. If she had known that, she would have stopped it that day.


    Feng LianWu cried and said¡° Why not? It''s true that yu''er''s body is covered with the blood of the Ding family, but Han Ying''s children are also covered with the blood of the Han family. Why can her children inherit the title, but not mine? "


    Chang''s head ached with anger: "the title that your father worked hard to earn is absolutely not to be passed on to yu''er. If you don''t want to die, I''ll send Ding Yu back to Ding''s house. " It''s impossible to get rid of the absurd idea of LianWu without taking the cruel medicine.


    Feng LianWu burst into tears: "Niang, how can you be so cruel? Yu''er is also your grandson. You should be so cruel to send him to death." It looks like Ding Yu is going to send it back soon.


    Chang didn''t want to talk to Feng LianWu any more, because no matter what she said, she would not listen: "if you dare to make trouble again, I will not only send Ding Yu back to Ding''s home, but you and Dandan can''t stay in the government."


    Hearing this, Feng LianWu was too scared to cry.


    Xin''s mother quickly winked at Qingmiao and asked her to take back the seal.


    Chang choked: "how did this child become like this?" When I used to be a girl at home, I was fine. I''ve been married to the Ding family for a few years, but I''ve changed a lot.


    After crying, Chang asked, "mother Xin, why do you think this child has become like this?"


    Mother Xin said with a bitter smile, "how can this old slave know?" In fact, such an old and spicy person as mother Xin can''t see it at all. It''s just a matter of saying it.


    The reason why Feng LianWu wanted to take over Ding Yu to Feng zhiao was not only because he wanted to be a knight, but also because he was envious of his mother-in-law and husband. And this is exactly what the lotus fog didn''t get.


    Chang sighed and said, "I hope today''s words will wake her up."


    How can Xin''s mother not know what Chang thinks: "madam, you have to do what you say. If aunts and grandmothers mention it again, you will send their mother and son to live in Chuang Tzu for a period of time. " Not long after Xin''s mother came to Feng''s home, she knew the contradiction between Feng LianWu and Feng Dajun. Chang advised Feng LianWu about this. I don''t know how many times, and even begged her to help. As a result, she also said many times, good and bad all speak, can not hear a word.


    At that time, Xin''s mother knew that Feng LianWu was a bit extreme and easy to get into trouble.


    Chang hesitated.


    Xin''s mother explained: "it''s not to let them live in Chuang Tzu all the time. As long as your aunts and grandmothers realize that they are rude, you can take them back. Madam, the second princess will be married after spring. Ma''am, the second princess is not a granny. "


    Hearing this, Chang fell into silence. Qiqi is flexible. Even if she is angry at most, she will not do anything to LianWu for her sake. But the second princess is not the same. If she wants to be provoked by the lotus mist, she must suffer a great loss.


    As an old saying goes, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. It''s true everywhere.


    But when Feng LianWu was sent to the countryside, Chang made up his mind again: "let me think about it."


    Mother sin didn''t speak any more. It''s impossible for her to change her temperament. To teach her a profound lesson is to make her honest. However, she said all that should be said, and she couldn''t help if Chang didn''t do it. If only she did her part.


    When Qiqi arrived at the gate of the main courtyard, he heard a burst of cheerful laughter. Tight room, see sitting on top of Yuxi.


    Seven seven busy with fruit, to jade Xi line.


    Jujube see seven seven with fruit come in, said with a smile: "cousin, quickly will fruit to me." It''s zaozao''s greatest regret that she didn''t have a daughter, but it doesn''t prevent her from taking other people''s little girls to satisfy her hunger.


    Yuxi said: "you can play with Guoguo, but you can''t hold her." Although out of the month, but still need to pay attention to, otherwise easy to fall ill.


    As soon as Guoguo came to jujube, she took a kiss in her arms, and then said with a sad face, "how can I not have a sweet girl?"


    Seven seven hear this words, the smile on the face almost can''t hold.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if your daughter is like you, then you will worry slowly!"


    Jujube can not bear this charge, immediately explained: "mother, I have been a good child since I was young and filial, never let you worry, OK!"


    Liu Er couldn''t help laughing. Her elder sister''s face is really getting thicker and thicker.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when you were a child, you didn''t do anything except burn the house? When they are older, they make trouble everywhere; I can''t run around when I''m old. We can''t see each other. Well, if you don''t think that''s a problem, I don''t have much to say


    See jujube to say again, Yuxi said with a smile: "or I detailed list of several good things you have done to listen to."


    Jujube dare not say a word.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 1461

    The full moon ceremony of Changsheng was not very lively, but it was very warm.


    Jujube sat beside Yuxi and said with a smile: "Niang, you see, although there are not many people here this time, everyone is familiar with it. How nice it is to sit together and talk and laugh!" Inviting so many people is not only tiring, but also not so happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "everyone has different ideas. You can''t impose your own ideas on others. " Zaozao is troublesome and against extravagance and waste, but we can''t just hope that everyone will be as simple as her.


    Just like zaozao asked for a simple wedding, she did what she wanted. But liu''er hopes that the wedding will be hot and noisy, and she won''t go against her will. Of course, they can''t exceed their expectations.


    You elder brother son see this intentionally smile way: "elder sister, please of person many, receive of gift also many!" He knows that although jujube loves money, it has always been taken in a proper way and will not follow such a crooked path.


    "Well, I''m not short of the money. What''s more, if we accept the gift now, won''t we return it later? " I''m not familiar with it, and I don''t collect money. What can I ask so many people to do.


    With that, jujube said with a smile, "ah you, your jewelry shop is still making money." Last year, she received a dividend of 500 Liang silver. You know, the principal she invested was only five hundred Liang, which was only one year ago. After the dividend, but all earned.


    "The cost of the goods from Tian Yang is low, so we have to earn more." At this time, there was no one else in the room. Brother you said, "elder sister, I''m going to open another Rouge shop. Elder sister, do you want to join in As a rouge shop, he has confidence to earn more than a jewelry shop.


    "Why do you want to open the rouge powder shop all of a sudden?" she asked with a smile? This Rouge shop is for women! You are a boy. Why do you want to do this business


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. Which woman doesn''t pay attention to looks. As long as the rouge powder is well made, they will buy it for as much as they want. " Is also to see has never paid attention to the appearance of jujube, married by his mother before tossing. It can be seen that any woman takes great care of her appearance. Therefore, you Ge''er thinks this is very marketable. It has to be said that youge''er still has a good sense of smell.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are very incisive, really did not expect you even have a stomach of business." Yunqing doesn''t like youge''er''s business. Others, including Kai Ho, supported it. It''s not against the law and discipline. If you earn money by your ability, how can you not support it! After getting the dividend, the brothers and sisters agreed with each other.


    Liu er said: "the rouge powder business is very profitable, but do you know how to do it?"


    Youge''er said with a smile: "I can''t find someone who understands. This man is not hard to find, but the secret is hard to find. " With that, youge''er looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, you promised me that as long as I do well in the punishment department, you will give me the secret recipe of whitening cream." He has to earn a lot of money. He can eat what he wants in the future, and he doesn''t have to worry about money any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother''s words count."


    Zaozao laughs at this: "ah you, today is a Chang''s full moon banquet. Can''t you be an uncle without any expression? You give him half a share as pocket money


    Without waiting for youge''er to speak, Yuxi said, "No. Now give half a share to Changsheng. After that, do you want to give half a share to Liu er''s children? Is Qihao going to give it to him when he has a child? " If you don''t suffer from poverty, you will suffer from inequality. In the beginning, you will give the two, but in the later, you will easily lead to contradictions. Yuxi didn''t allow this to happen.


    Jujube pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "Niang, I''m just joking. You''re serious."


    "Don''t make fun of it in the future." There are some things that we must guard against.


    Hearing this, liu''er asked Yuxi: "mother, the prescription of whitening cream belongs to Mammy. Do you agree to give the prescription to ah you? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this recipe is a secret recipe of the palace, not the one handed down by Mammy." So it''s not necessary to ask mother Quan about it.


    Youge''er asked: "Niang, is there anything else besides the secret recipe of whitening cream?"


    Yuxi said: "this time, I''ll give you the secret recipe of whitening cream. When this is done, we''ll talk about other things." After a pause, Yuxi said, "you can''t be fat with one bite. Take your time."


    You elder brother son says smilingly: "know."


    Thinking of the letter that mother Quan wrote to her, Liu ER was in a bad mood: "mother, mother really won''t go back to Beijing?" Liu ER was brought up by mother Quan, and she had deep feelings. So she hoped mother Quan would come when she got married.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "mammy said that she was too old to be bumped, so she didn''t come." Mother Quan was originally planning to go back to her hometown and visit her parents'' grave before coming to Beijing. As a result, I sprained my foot in an accident and lay in bed for more than three months.


    During this period, the whole family took good care of her, especially her two great grandsons and granddaughters, who almost stayed by the bed.


    People are long flesh, all mother was moved, decided to stay at home for the rest of her life.


    Liu er said bitterly, "mother, mother can''t bear to have two children. She can bring them to the capital."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly child. Stay at home, the two children can not only live a rich life, but also get the respect of everyone. But when they get to the capital, they go to the palace, and they are slaves. "


    Liu Er would not agree with this. In mother Quan''s hometown, those two children are rich children with a little status at most, and their marriage is not very good. Can enter the palace, even if it is a slave, it is also a slave with status. If you marry later, you can marry an official.


    "Everyone has his own purpose. You can''t force it." Mother Quan was not willing to be a slave. At that time, there was no way to enter the palace in order to survive. Later, if she could not stay in her hometown, mother Quan would not have returned to Beijing with her nephew. Now that the world is peaceful, she doesn''t want to live in her hometown. How can Yuxi refuse her request.


    In fact, there is another reason why mother Quan didn''t come to the capital. Although Liu ER was brought up by her own hands, if she was ill, Liu Er would not be able to serve her closely. As for Yuxi, let alone think about it.


    Liu er said sadly, "I don''t know if I can see mammy in my lifetime."


    "It''s not life and death, so sad to do what." While teasing her son, zaozao said, "if you want to be mammy Quan, you can go to pick city to see her when you have time."


    "Where is the time?" There''s no time now, even more after we get married.


    Jujube said with a smile: "the so-called no time, that is an excuse, the key still depends on your determination."


    Liu Er didn''t speak. She is different from zaozao. She can''t ride a horse. She has to take a carriage to pick city. It takes half a year for her to come back. Leaving her home for half a year, her heart is not so big.


    "Easy to say. Married people, with children, which is so easy to go away? I haven''t left home since I married your father. I went to Chuang Tzu to fight with your father, and I took your brothers and sisters with me. " After saying this, Yuxi said, "if you want to go back to the barracks, you have to wait until the child is one year old."


    Zaozao readily agreed, and then asked: "mother, when Changsheng is one year old, I want to send him to the palace. Then you can take care of him for me!"


    Without waiting for Yuxi to refuse, zaozao said with a bitter face, "mother, if I leave my child to Jinyu, he will surely take my mother-in-law. Mother, I don''t want to live like him or his father. " In fact, zaozao wants to say that she is afraid of longevity and thinks of Wu Jinbao''s child Lele. This Lele is not only very skinny, but also everything depends on him, very overbearing and arrogant. Let Fang take it. She''s afraid that it will be the same as Lele in her long life.


    You elder brother son is very surprised to ask a way: "elder sister, don''t want to let nephew resemble brother-in-law? Why? " Zaozao likes Wu Jinyu so much, but now she says that she doesn''t want her son to be like him. It''s not self contradictory.


    Jujube said: "do you want your nephew to only know how to raise flowers and plant grass, and nothing else?" This is the truth of zaozao. Wu Jinyu only knows that it doesn''t matter to grow flowers and grass. There''s also her! But so does my son. Who will support the family in the future.


    Yuxi can''t help Ziziphus raise children: "I said that my children raise themselves. Since you decided to marry Wu Jinyu that day, you have to solve these problems yourself. " She and cloud engine have been busy enough, which still have time to take care of children for jujube. Moreover, even if they have time in the future, they are not willing to take care of their children. Tired for so many years, old should have a good rest.


    Zaozao tried to persuade Yuxi: "Niang, please have a good nurse and servant girl at that time. You just need to take care of them on weekdays. Niang, this is your own grandson. Do you have the heart to see him do nothing in the future? "


    Yuxi was not moved: "jujube, it''s also your business for children to do nothing. You can''t just give birth to them. Don''t mention it again. Your father and I won''t agree. "


    Jujube looks sad.


    Seeing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "the child can''t be put in the palace. I don''t have time with your father. However, you can take Jinyu with the children


    Jujube said: "Jinyu can''t bear his flowers and plants." It''s not that Wu Jinyu is not beautiful, but the life in the army is hard. She doesn''t want Jinyu to suffer with her children.


    When Yuxi heard this, he stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. It''s time for liu''er and I to go back. Take your child and have a good rest."


    Then he went out.


    When Yuxi''s back disappeared in her sight, jujube came back to her mind: "mother Zeng, is my mother angry?"


    "Princess, you love your uncle. I know, but what do you want the queen to think?" My uncle could not bear these flowers and plants, so he was not allowed to go with the army. The emperor and empress are so busy that the eldest princess wants them to help raise children. If it were her, she would not be happy.


    Jujube really didn''t think so much: "it doesn''t take much to have a nurse and a servant girl to take care of it." She was afraid that she would stay in princess''s mansion for a long time and get into bad habits with Wu Lele. When you go to the palace, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "It takes a lot of energy to take care of a child."


    Zaozao immediately said: "my mother used to deal with government affairs, but also to take care of the common affairs in the government, and take care of our six brothers and sisters, which he did very well. Now my father is at home, and my mother has time to take care of Changsheng. "


    Zeng''s mother said helplessly: "princess, you are already married. What will you do in the future. Only when something can''t be solved can we find the emperor and the empress. "


    Jujube puzzled to say: "married, I am not their daughter." Also because of problems or trouble, jujube habitually to find Yuxi.


    Zeng''s mother said, "it''s different to be a daughter when you get married."


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening.

 Chapter 1462

    Yuxi leans on the carriage, squinting to nourish his spirit.


    Liu Er went to pinch her shoulder for a while and said carefully: "Niang, elder sister, she always has something to say. Mother, don''t be angry. "


    Yuxi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s your elder sister like? Can I still not know? I don''t know how many times I''ve been so angry about this. " Jujube with triplets, that is not the main worry.


    Liu Er breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I thought my mother was angry!" She seldom saw Yuxi''s face and silence.


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Liu Er hesitated and said: "Niang, elder sister doesn''t want her brother-in-law to follow Changsheng in the army. I think it''s for fear of their suffering." It is conceivable that the military is stationed in remote places.


    Yuxi asked, "if it''s you? How would you like to choose? "


    Liu er said, "I don''t want to go anywhere, so I stay in the capital." Finish saying, Liu Er eyes a bright: "Niang, you let eldest sister stay in the capital to be on duty not to get."


    Yuxi laughingly said: "that also wants her to be willing to become!" If zaozao was willing to stay in the capital, there would be no such thing.


    Liu Er didn''t know what to say.


    Yuxi said: "when she was determined to marry Wu Jinyu, I told her that everything would depend on her after she married Wu Jinyu. It''s no use talking at all. I''ll marry Wu Jinyu. " With Wu Jinyu''s temperament, even if he wanted to help, he didn''t dare to let him do it, because it would certainly help.


    "It''s estimated that it''s also about this production, which makes the elder sister feel uneasy." I thought Wu Jinyu was very good. But after the jujube production, she felt that this is also a unreliable. It''s not that he''s bad, it''s that he can''t afford it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve told her all this. She vowed that she could handle it that day. It''s her own choice, and I''m not to blame. " Choose your own choice, kneel down to finish.


    This words listen not quite right, Liu Er asks a way busily: "Niang, do you really plan to ignore elder sister later?"


    "Well."


    Liu Er has no way to accept it. She can''t help but ask again: "mother, are you really going to ignore elder sister?"


    Yu Xi turns his head to look at Liu ER and asks, "when do you think your father and I will take care of her? Do you mind if I close my eyes with your father? "


    Liu Er didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Since you choose to be a mother, you have to bear the responsibility of being a mother. It''s better not to give birth than not to give birth After that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "if I have no time to take care of you because I am busy with government affairs, and I leave you to your grandmother and aunt to take care of you, what would you think?"


    Liu Er is a more sensitive person, heard this saying: "I will feel that parents do not want me, will let me depend on others."


    "No matter how good other people''s homes are, they can''t live in their own homes. This is the old saying that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest. " With that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "unfortunately, your elder sister doesn''t understand." Don''t say that jujube married out, even if the son married out, it''s not the same.


    Liu er said: "Niang, elder sister doesn''t understand. Just teach her slowly. You''re going to be sad. "


    "It''s me and your father who should be sad, not her. I don''t know how much I can share with her when she''s so old, but I''ll try my best to find something for us. " With that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t need to pay any attention to the nurse and the servant girl. If it''s so easy to raise children, I won''t give birth to Rui Ge''er that day. They won''t give birth to Rui Ge''er in the future. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "the elder sister also sees ah Hao. They are so excellent. I hope they can be the same as them in longevity."


    "She knew that Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er were well taught, but how much energy did your father and I spend? Did she know?" With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and asked, "if she will give me a long life, I promise. In the future, do you think children are not easy to teach? Do you want to teach them to me? "


    It''s really possible.


    "If you think so, Kai Hao and a Rui will certainly think the same. In this way, your father and I are really tired to death. " She would rather deal with government affairs than marry and take care of children. Not to mention the mischievous and difficult to manage like you Ge''er, even if Kai Hao is so good, it takes a lot of energy to cultivate and become a talent. She is getting older and older, and her energy is getting weaker and weaker.


    After a pause, Yuxi said again: "just like your elder sister said that you want ah you to give him half a share, don''t you know that it''s very difficult for ah you to do this?"


    Hearing this, liu''er said: "Niang, elder sister is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I know it''s a joke, but if you agree, it''s not a joke." Looking at Liu Er, Yuxi said: "I know you must think that it''s only half a share. I''m too serious. But you know, you brother''s shop will surely make a lot of money every day. Half a share, the annual dividend is certainly not a small amount. You don''t think much, but will Kai Hao and a Rui''s daughter-in-law think much? "


    Hearing this, liu''er asked with a smile: "Niang, are you so sure that you Ge''er''s shop can make money?"


    "You''re also using whitening cream. What''s the effect?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "it''s easy to use, but its cost is also very high." The medicinal materials used in making whitening cream are more expensive. A box of whitening cream costs several liang of silver.


    Yuxi smile: "as long as the thing is good, it is priced 521 boxes, and some people rush to buy it."


    Liu Er stayed for a while, then turned to smile and said, "I''m in a big loss. I knew I was going to open a shop with this prescription." It''s just a joke. She''s not interested in business. If the prescription comes to her, it will probably be given as a gift.


    "Don''t worry about me. If we don''t take precautions against some things, it''s easy to cause discord between brothers and sisters. " After getting married, they each have their own homes, and they all have their own plans. If she doesn''t mediate with cloud engine, it''s easy to have problems. In the long run, the relationship will get worse and worse.


    Back to the palace, Yunqing saw Yuxi, some complained: "why don''t you take Changsheng into the palace and show me?"


    "Forget it." Originally intended to take Changsheng into the palace, but jujube said that, Yuxi left, did not mention this stubble.


    "Forget? What''s the matter? " Yuxi has a good memory all the time. It must be something that diverts his attention that makes him forget such an important thing.


    After repeating zaozao''s words, Yuxi said with depression: "this child is really spoiled by us. I''ve become a mother, and I''m pointing at us all. " Yuxi is not angry, but a little annoyed. Jujube this behavior, not only did not consider them, also did not take the child seriously. Just give birth to no matter raise, when what Niang.


    Cloud Qing smiles to clap the hand of next jade Xi, say: "that child is used to have something to look for us to solve, you have to give her a process that adapts."


    "It''s been a year since I got married. Haven''t I adapted yet?" With that, Yuxi said, "I won''t be used to her any more. I won''t take care of her affairs in the future." What''s the situation of the Wu family? I made it clear to zaozao before I got engaged. Now let''s talk about this. It''s too late.


    Cloud Qing hesitated and said: "we don''t care about housework, other things still need to be managed." For example, zaozao led the army to fight. We can''t leave it behind.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "this is a business, you don''t confuse." Since jujube is going to be the pillar of Wu''s second house, it has to be really independent.


    The next day, zaozao entered the palace with Changsheng in her arms. The child, with watery eyes, fair skin and plump face, is especially lovely.


    Cloud Qing a hug, the child toward him showed a big smile: "Yuxi, you see this child like me, a see I smile."


    Yuxi said: "only a month of children who know how to laugh?" Children''s laughter now is all unconscious.


    Cloud Qing smile didn''t answer words, but asked: "Yuxi, you see this child like who?" It doesn''t look like Wu Jinyu or jujube.


    Yuxi can''t see who he looks like.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi did not answer words, self-care said: "like everyone, as long as not like his father." Men are beautiful and easy to get into trouble.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing looked up at a jujube, said: "temperament also don''t like his mother, otherwise absolutely is a devil." Zaozao gave him a headache when he was a child. If the child''s temperament is like jujube, she will have a headache at that time.


    Jujube said, "when I was a child, I was very good." Zaozao remembers that she insisted on practicing in Huo Changqing''s yard every day, and he forgot about the trouble.


    Si Bonian said outside: "emperor, empress, Lord Shen has something to ask to see you."


    Yun Qing gets up and says to Yu Xi, "I''ll go first. You can come later."


    As a result, before Yuxi spoke, jujube took her hand and said, "Niang, I''m wrong."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "do you know what''s wrong?" Since childhood, zaozao has always had a good attitude towards admitting mistakes. But the problem is, recognize the mistake and return to the original.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "your children should teach themselves. Niang, I have already told Jinyu that he is willing to take the child with me at that time. " Wu Jinyu said that he would go wherever the date went.


    Yuxi looks good: "that''s right. Children should be raised by themselves. Otherwise, the child will not kiss you. " How many children are more friendly to their mothers than to their mothers. The main reason is that the suckling mother is inseparable from the child, and the time with her mother is very short.


    "I see." With that, jujube said with a bitter face: "Niang, it doesn''t matter to follow me when I was a child. He has to study! Jin Yu and I haven''t studied much. How can we teach him then? "


    "It''s finally growing." When you become a mother, you naturally have to start thinking about the future of your child. Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s like being a mother. You don''t study much with Jin Yu. You can find a good husband for him. When he is ten years old, he will be sent back to the capital. "


    Jujube immediately said: "Niang, then you look for it for me! I don''t know any of them. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you have to find this by yourself. You''ll solve all your future affairs by yourself, and neither your father nor I will take care of it any more. "


    This is for real. But jujube knew that since Yuxi had opened his mouth, there was no possibility of changing it.

 Chapter 1463

    Snowflakes are still dancing all over the sky in the cold wind. There was no pedestrian in the street except for a few carriages passing by occasionally.


    Jujube feeding milk will be longevity on the side, against the car, a lonely face.


    Mo LAN followed zaozao for such a long time. It was the first time that she looked like this: "princess, what''s the matter with you?" He was still in high spirits when he entered the palace. He came back full of worries.


    Jujube back to God, depressed drop said: "Mulan, my parents really will not care about me."


    "Ah..." Mo LAN asked incredulously, "it''s impossible. The emperor and the queen love you so much. How can they ignore you? "


    "I said that when I grow up, I would ask her to help a good husband, but my mother refused. He also said that in the future, my affairs will be solved by myself, and neither she nor my father will take care of them any more. " Over the years, Yuxi and Yunqing will help her solve anything. All of a sudden two people let go, jujube heart some panic.


    Hearing this, Mulan said with a smile, "princess, you should solve the problems in the mansion by yourself. The emperor and the empress are not in charge of you. How can they help you solve everything. Even if they want to, they don''t have so much energy! "


    Jujube also thought a lot in the past two days: "I know that they are older and their energy is not as good as before, but I just feel very uncomfortable."


    In front of Mo LAN, jujube did not hide: "since I got married, my parents used to love me so much."


    After hearing this, Mulan couldn''t laugh or cry: "princess, have you ever seen a girl who got married and got pregnant and went back to her mother''s home to raise a baby?" Jujube was moved back to Princess mansion one month before production. In the palace for a few months, Yuxi busy will also ask her physical condition.


    "It''s only when I have a baby in the palace that I can feel at ease." Palace conditions are good, that is an excuse, mainly in the Princess House, she is not at ease. No matter how tough the woman is, she will be afraid when she is pregnant and has a baby.


    Moran said with a smile: "outsiders can''t have a good mother. The queen must have seen this before she agreed to let you have a baby in the palace. "


    "Before I asked my parents to help me raise children, I didn''t think about it well, but I can''t beat them to death with a stick!" All of a sudden, the big tree that we have been relying on can no longer rely on it. It is inevitable that we will be afraid. At this time of jujube, full of uneasiness.


    Moran immediately laughed at this. As like as two peas, the princess was very disturbed when she moved out from Yang Fu. The princess is now the same as her elder sister. "Princess, the queen and the queen are nothing but trivial matters. The emperor and the queen will not stand idly by when you encounter something that is difficult for you to solve. "


    After a pause, Mulan said, "princess, you are married and have children. You can''t rely on the queen for everything."


    Now I want to rely on her mother, and her mother won''t talk to her. "Why grow up?" she said? It''s boring growing up. "


    "I''m just the opposite of the princess. I''m very happy now," she said Because she is a girl, she has been rejected by Chen since childhood. If it wasn''t for Fu Baihe, she would not have survived. Later, she became sensible and was treated harshly by Yang. But now, she can not only protect herself, but also protect Fu Baihe and her two nieces.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "you are different from me." For the sake of his son, regardless of his daughter''s life or death, people like Fu Tianlei are scum.


    "There are no better parents than the emperor and the queen," Moran said. Princess, you must cherish your fortune. " Yuxi tells Yunqing that he doesn''t care about dates, but he just doesn''t want to care about the details. If the people of Wu family dare to bully her, the emperor and the queen will be the first to stand up. Of course, with the ability of jujube, this situation will not happen.


    Compared with Moran, zaozao felt that she had grown up in a honeypot: "did your father write to you?" Last year, Fu Tianlei wrote a letter to Mo LAN. Let Moran help in front of Yunqing and Yuxi to say a few words for him, in order to transfer back to the capital.


    At that time, Fu Tianlei was busy giving birth to his son. When my son was born, the war was over. Later, he took a little credit from the capital, and was granted a third-class uncle who could inherit three generations. After that, he was transferred to Guizhou. That place, remote, not to mention Yang and her son Fu Han, is Fu Tianlei do not want to stay.


    Moran shook his head and said, "No. But I heard from my aunt that Yang and Fu Han will return to Beijing after the Spring Festival. " In the capital, the Fu family also has a royal mansion.


    "How did your aunt know?" Jujube but know, because of Fu lily, Fu Qingluo and Fu Tianlei have fallen out.


    Mo LAN sneered and said, "my father wrote to my aunt and asked her to take care of Yang and Fu Han. I don''t need my aunt''s care for Yang''s ability. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t need to take care of your aunt. Just take care of it." Take the opportunity to find Yang is not happy, revenge that year.


    Moran shook his head and said, "I don''t want to talk to them. I don''t have to be unhappy with myself." She lives well and doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yang.


    Yam inserted a sentence beside: "I''m afraid that if you don''t go to her, she will come to you. Sister Mulan, Yang is also your mother. What if she betroths you directly? " Although she is a stepmother, Yang does have this right. Not to mention, Fu Tianlei is following her now.


    Hearing this, zaozao laughed: "if she wants to decide, let her decide, and then let her marry herself." The wicked stepmother has heard a lot, but she has never been to her.


    When Moran heard this, he relaxed. There are many ways for her not to marry, but it will be very troublesome. Jujube, there is no future trouble.


    With longevity, the carriage drove directly to the second gate.


    Seeing jujube, Zeng''s mother lowered her voice and said, "princess, the old lady has brought the second young master. As soon as I came into the mansion and saw my son-in-law, I began to cry for a long time. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "do you know anything?" Before getting married, Wu Jinyu said that she wanted Fang to move into the princess''s house. Zaozao agreed at that time. How can we not be filial to our children! But Fang''s two grandsons are reluctant to move to the princess''s house, but every time they are wronged, they all come to cry. More times, she is also a little irritable.


    Zeng''s mother shook her head: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but it must have something to do with aunt Ji''s mother and son." With that, Zeng''s mother said in a low voice, "princess, don''t worry about Wu''s family."


    Zaozao said, "I don''t care about those things." Say, jujube don''t understand what Fang is thinking. In the past, he was willing to compromise, which can also be said to be keeping the family property for his two sons. But now that they are separated and the industry is clear, why should we continue to stay in the Wu family!


    After a while, Wu Jinyu came over: "Lan Lan, my mother said she wanted to live in the house, you see?"


    "How long are you going to stay?" Seeing that Wu Jinyu was stunned, zaozao said, "my mother-in-law can live in princess''s house for as long as she wants. I don''t object to coming to the house to support her now. But now she''s taking Wu Lele. Can''t we still help your brother and sister-in-law raise children? " Not to mention Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang''s haggling with Jin Yu, but Wu Lele''s temperament, zaozao didn''t want him to stay in the princess''s house.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Jujube said: "mother in law raised you, filial piety they should be, but we have no obligation to raise children for your brother and sister-in-law."


    Wu Jinyu said: "my mother and my father had a quarrel. It was very fierce. If you want to stay in princess''s house, you can''t drive Lele back? " Wu Jinyu didn''t think that jujube was unreasonable, but she was afraid that her mother would not like it.


    Jujube didn''t want to break with Wu Jinyu any more. She said directly, "half a month, at most, I''ll let him go back."


    Wu Jinyu said: "jujube, my mother wants us to help Lele find a good husband. You see? " Wu Lele is six years old this year. He should have been enlightened when he was five years old. But Wu Kuo was not satisfied with the man he was looking for, so he delayed.


    Jujube said: "then you look for it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu looked stagnant and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know many people. Where can I find the gentleman?"


    Zaozao looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I told my mother today that when I grow up, I will ask her to find a good husband. Guess what my mother said?"


    "What did you say?"


    "My mother said that whoever gave birth to it is in charge. Wu Lele''s mother doesn''t care about him. What do I care about with you? " If Wu Jinbao and Wu Jinyu have a good relationship, Wu Lele is also a obedient child. She can''t say she will help. Now, she won''t do it!


    Wu Jinyu said with a tangled face: "but I have promised my mother."


    Pregnant this period of time, jujube deeply understand one thing. As long as Fang''s mouth, Wu Jinyu hardly refused. Many things are not within his ability, he agreed.


    Because Fang''s mention is not difficult, jujube know after all help to solve. Can give birth to a child that day''s matter, let jujube have a knot in one''s heart.


    Jujube took a look at Wu Jinyu, said: "you promised that you go to solve, I will not tube." If not for Yuxi, I might help this time. But now, she doesn''t want to get used to Wu Jinyu and Fang.


    Wu Jinyu was stunned.


    Zaozao said, "I will never take care of the Wu family again. I can''t take care of my life. I don''t have the energy to take care of other people''s affairs. "


    Wu Jinyu heard this and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, LAN LAN, it''s hard for you." He thought it was not difficult for jujube, so he agreed.


    Zaozao is talking and Changsheng cries. The child has a very loud voice, which is like a date.


    Wu Jinyu picked up Changsheng, opened the swaddling clothes, saw that the diaper was dry, and said, "I should be hungry." Although there were Zeng''s mother, Mo LAN and Mo Xiang, Wu Jinyu took care of them for more than a month.


    As soon as jujube came over, Changsheng went straight to her arms. Jujube said with a smile, "you stinky boy, how long have you been hungry?" The child has a big appetite.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ha ha ~, did you chop your hands today.

 Chapter 1464

    Changsheng is full and sleeps again.


    Jujube said with a smile: "eat sleep, sleep eat, like raising a pig." Pigs eat and sleep, eat and sleep!


    "Children are like this." With that, Wu Jinyu took the child over and said, "although I''m out of confinement, I still don''t want to hold the child recently."


    Jujube well a said: "Jinyu, just now I was in a bad mood, speak some blunt, you don''t blame." Yuxi''s words today make her a little irritable.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t get angry. She said softly, "it''s my fault. Everything at home and abroad depends on you. I can''t help you. I''ll make trouble for you. LAN LAN, I''m sorry. "


    "Just remember what you said," she said with a smile Finish saying, jujube ordered the nose of next long life to say: "small not dot, want to grow up quickly!" Even Yuxi said that jujube is a blessing. Children are not only easy to give birth to, but also easy to take care of. In addition to the occasional discomfort will cry, the other time is to eat and sleep, well behaved.


    Put longevity into the cradle, jujube asked: "I heard mother Zeng say, mother cried with you for a long time, is not aunt Ji out of what moth?" Every time my father-in-law quarrels with my mother-in-law, it''s for Aunt Ji and her babies.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "Wu Jinzhu wants to participate in the full moon banquet of Changsheng. His father wants his mother to bring her here. Without his mother''s consent, they quarreled."


    Zaozao was a little surprised: "at the full moon banquet, mother-in-law and father-in-law look very happy?"


    "I didn''t see it then." Both husband and wife hide their emotions very well. Wu Jinyu and zaozao are not those who are good at observing words and expressions, so they can''t find out.


    Jujube some strange, said: "even if the quarrel, can have quarreled, how still quarrel?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile: "today, Wu Jinzhu slapped Lele and said he bullied Jinshi, but Lele said he didn''t. Niang was so angry that she wanted to enforce the family law on Jinzhu, but dad didn''t allow it. They had a fight about it. "


    "It''s a mess." Compared with her family, it''s really worse.


    Fang told him that Wu Kuo was going to divorce her, but Wu Jinyu didn''t say that. Although he didn''t like Wu Kuo, he didn''t believe he would say that.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I tell you, you are not allowed to live in Wu''s house after longevity. Your parents miss him. You can take him with you, but you have to go home that day. "


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    This attitude makes zaozao very satisfied.


    In the evening, Wu Jinyu accompanied Fang after dinner and said, "mother, you''d better let father invite a gentleman for Lele." Wu Kuo has a wide range of contacts and knows many people. It is certainly easier to find a good gentleman than him.


    Fang asked, "will the eldest princess not agree?" It''s not difficult for the Wu family to find a teacher, but Fang wants to find a famous teacher for Wu Lele. The so-called "famous teacher comes from excellent student", but this is not generally difficult.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, the eldest princess has been in the military camp, who knows the scholar. Isn''t it difficult for her to ask her to help find Mr. Wang? "


    When Fang heard this, he said, "Jinyu, Lele is your own nephew. Can''t you ignore it?"


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "today, the queen told the eldest princess that the parents can''t just give birth and care."


    On hearing this, Fang was wrong and asked, "well, how can the empress say this?"


    "When the eldest princess talked with the queen, she said that she would go back to the barracks after weaning, and she wanted the empress to help take care of the Buddha for a long time. After hearing this, the queen scolded her It''s impossible for zaozao to say that she was afraid that her child would be contaminated by the bad habits of Wu family, so she wanted to put her child in the palace.


    After hearing this, Fang said quickly, "I have nothing to do anyway. I can take care of Changsheng."


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "No. We''ve agreed to take the baby with us when the baby is ten months old. "


    "What did you say?"


    The voice was so loud that Wu Jinyu''s heart almost jumped out: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang said, "where is a good home outside? It doesn''t matter if you''re an adult, but you''re still so young. What if there''s a person who loves you? "


    Jin Yu really listened to this, thought about it and said, "it seems that we have to ask a doctor to follow us." In this way, it is safe.


    Hearing this, Fang was very sad: "Jinyu, are you going to leave your mother?" Wu Jinbao no longer cares about her. What can Wu Jinyu do if she leaves her again.


    "Mother, how can I leave you? At that time, we can communicate more! " In fact, if you think about it, the Queen''s words are reasonable. If he doesn''t take Changsheng to follow jujube, he is afraid that he can only see jujube during Chinese New Year. If you have a mother, you have no mother.


    "What''s the use of communication?" Now there is a place to cry after suffering grievances, but Wu Jinyu has gone. When there is grievance, there is no place to talk.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said: "Niang, if you want to go with us. In this way, you can not only stop being angry, but also take care of your life with me. "


    Fang shook his head without thinking: "what about Chengli and LeLe? Who will take care of it? " Still have, she wants to leave, isn''t cheap Ji aunt and her birth of those three base breed.


    "Send them to brother HN." Wu Jinyu thought it was a good idea and said, "mother, Chengli is not good at studying in school. She always causes trouble. Happy temperament is also a bit overbearing. Niang, you send to HN, let elder brother teach them well! "


    Fang is not willing: "the environment over there in HN is not as good as the capital." The standard of living is poor, and the teacher can''t compare with the capital.


    But Fang didn''t think about it. No matter how good a teacher is, children don''t want to learn.


    This also can''t, that also don''t want, Wu Jinyu also have no way.


    Fang grabbed Wu Jinyu''s hand and said, "Jinyu, can you not follow the eldest princess to other places? Isn''t it good for you to stay in the capital with longevity? What''s more, what about the flowers you raise in other places? "


    Wu Jinyu has already thought about this: "I''m going to sell all the flowers that have been cultivated. The others will be sent to the palace at that time. "


    Fang''s Leng half ring, and then asked: "are you willing?"


    "Reluctant, but the eldest princess and longevity are more important." Flowers are planted everywhere, but if you don''t follow the date, it will be the separation of husband and wife.


    When Fang heard this, he knew that Wu Jinyu had made up her mind. She couldn''t stop her. Think of here, eye socket once red.


    Wu Jinyu said helplessly: "Niang, you really think about the advice I gave you. Mother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You should enjoy happiness at such an old age. "


    Fang shook his head. She couldn''t have left Wu Chengli and Wu Lele.


    Seeing this, Wu Jinyu didn''t persuade any more.


    Just then, liujiao came in from the outside: "my son-in-law, it''s not good. The second young master made a mess of the flower house and killed a lot of flowers. Son in law, go and have a look

 Chapter 1465

    The flower house was in a mess, and the eighteen scholars who regarded Wu Jinyu as a treasure were also knocked down.


    Wu Jinyu has cultivated three pots of eighteen bachelor''s degree, and two pots have been sold. This pot is left for planting. Because he decided to leave, he was ready to send this pot of camellia to master Yu.


    The flowerpot has been broken, and the gorgeous flowers are scattered all over the ground.


    The six corners black face looks at the woman who guards the door and asks: "how did the second young master get into the flower house?"


    The old lady knelt on the ground with a runny nose and tears: "I''ll go to dinner. I''ll close the flower house before I leave."


    The six corners kicked the woman guarding the door: "the doors and windows are closed. How did he get in? Can he still fly in? " In order to cultivate these new varieties, how much effort and energy did the emperor''s son-in-law spend. He saw all this.


    The mother-in-law cried and said, "my husband-in-law, please forgive me." She did not lock the door of the greenhouse, otherwise Wu Lele would not have entered the greenhouse. And this is her dereliction of duty.


    It''s also the old lady who thinks that everyone knows the importance of flower house, and no one dares to rush into it, so she takes it lightly.


    The hexagon is very angry.


    Wu Jinyu saw her mother-in-law crying pitifully and said, "forget it, it''s not all her fault." In Wu''s house, no one except Fang was allowed to enter his greenhouse. When he goes back to bed at night, he locks it. The reason is that the Wu family is so complicated that they are afraid to damage his plants. As a result, there was nothing wrong with Wu''s family, but there was an accident when the princess''s house was overthrown.


    Liuchu catches the culprit Wu Lele.


    Wu Lele kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the six out hand. Seeing Wu Jinyu, he said angrily, "uncle, this dog slave is so bold that he dares to pinch my neck. Uncle, you have this dog slave beaten to death. " Actually, Liuchu was carrying his collar.


    In his sixties, he was expressionless. He is Wu Kuo''s slave, and naturally knows Wu Lele''s temperament. If you want to argue with such a bear child, you have to be very angry.


    Pointing to the greenhouse, Wu Jinyu asked, "why did you kill all the flowers in the house?" Even if one or two pots were damaged, he killed nearly half of the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Wu Lele was very disdainful to say: "but just a few potted flowers, uncle you are too stingy." He also broke a Tang Dynasty celadon in Wu Kuo''s study, which was worth more than two thousand taels of silver.


    "Six Jiao is very angry:" do you know how much money is spent in this? That''s tens of thousands of taels of silver. " But for his status, he would have to beat Wu Lele.


    When Wu Lele heard this, he said strangely, "is it a lot of tens of thousands of taels of silver?"


    Six Jiao angrily way: "the whole Princess mansion a year all expenses all don''t have ten thousand Liang silver, do you say much?" Jujube is not a extravagant person, Wu Jinyu is not the owner of luxury, so the expenditure of the government is not big. Of course, for jujubes, the expenditure of 6700 Liang a month is also a large amount.


    Wu Jinyu said, "he is still so young. What do you want to tell him about this?" Said, also did not understand.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Le Hun said, "but ten thousand taels of silver, what''s the big deal. Second uncle, he''s taken up my family''s property, which is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver! "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu asked coldly¡° Who told you that I occupied your family''s property? " I want to know how Wu Lele knew this. Someone must have said it in front of him on purpose.


    Wu Lele raised his head and said, "my mother said that."


    Wu Jinyu''s face turns blue. He thinks that Aunt Ji or Wu Jinbo and others deliberately say these words in front of Wu lele''er in order to provoke their nephew''s affection. But I didn''t expect that it was Xiao Fang.


    Jujube came over when she got the news, and happened to hear Wu Lele''s two words: "what else did your parents say?" I knew that the other 20% of the industry would not be given to Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang.


    See Wu Lele silent, jujube cold face way: "say, if you don''t say, I will hang you up in the tree."


    Jujube is a person who has seen blood, and the appearance of his face is very terrible.


    Wu Lele was scared to death: "my mother said that my uncle is useless. Let me stay away from him."


    "It''s your mother who says it''s your property?"


    As soon as the child was afraid, everything shook out. "Yes, my mother said that the family property should have been ours. My grandfather is partial. He gives my second uncle and my younger uncle so many industries. "


    This little Fang is really greedy. We have already let out 20% of the industries. Unexpectedly, we are not satisfied.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "did your father say anything?" Although Xiao Fang is his cousin, she has never been in touch with him. So when she said this, Wu Jinyu was not sad. What he wants to know now is what Wu Jinbao thinks.


    Wu Lele said, "my father asked my mother to take more money to Hunan." Wu Jinyu was also annoyed. He forgot that Wu Lele was still young when Wu Jinbao left. How could he remember things clearly at that time. However, this also reveals a lot of confidence.


    Zaozao asked suspiciously, "what does your father want your mother to do with more silver?" They are all officials who collect money and send it home. I have never heard of letting my family take money out. Of course, the officials of this dynasty were clean and honest, and most of them were honest.


    Wu Lele didn''t know.


    Although I think it''s a little strange, jujube doesn''t go further.


    When Fang arrived, he saw Liuchu holding Wu Lele''s collar and cried, "what are you doing? Don''t you put down the second young master soon? "


    Liuchu didn''t let go, but he looked at Wu Jinyu.


    "Let him go." Before zaozao said that his two nephews were spoiled, he also helped to explain two. But today, it''s chiguoguo.


    As soon as Wu Lele was free, he rushed into Fang''s arms and burst into tears: "grandmother, grandmother..."


    Fang also understood Wu Jinyu''s temperament and knew that he would not attack Wu Lele. Otherwise, seeing him cry so bitterly, I would think he was beaten.


    Jujube don''t look, cry sad Wu Lele, toward the greenhouse. When he came out, he was very pale. At this time, Wu Lele did not cry.


    "Grandma, all the flowers in the greenhouse have been destroyed. Among them, the camellia, worth 1600 taels of silver, was also destroyed. " Things are rare. Although the camellia of these 18 scholars are valuable, they can''t be sold for 18 Liang. You know, it''s just the beginning of the country, not the golden age. The reason why Wu Jinyu''s flowers sold well was that he took advantage of his identity. Like the previous two pots of eighteen bachelor''s degree, it was bought by a rich businessman. The man wants to get involved with the eldest princess mansion.


    Fang is also very distressed, but in the end or protect Wu Lele: "big princess, Lele is still a child, he didn''t mean to."


    Zaozao said impolitely: "mother-in-law, if you indulge like this, be careful that he will kill and set fire in the future." Triplets are also very naughty. Once, they almost had a fire. When his father knew, he beat up the triplets. And his mother, let three people copy the book for half a month. After that, although triplets will cause trouble, they won''t go too far.


    Fang''s face was stiff.


    Wu Jinyu was also in a bad mood and said, "mother, you took him back."


    Zaozao stares at Wu Lele and says, "Mo LAN, you can tell Aunt Zhang later and ask her to transfer two women to take care of the second young master." It''s more about looking after him than taking care of him.


    Wu Lele looked at the fierce jujube and cried again: "grandmother, I want to go home. Grandma, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. "


    Come out today and go back in the evening. Let aunt Ji know, not sure how to laugh at her. Fang Shi, most hate is Ji Yi Niang, which can give her the opportunity to make fun of oneself.


    When Fang refused, Wu Lele beat and beat each other.


    Wu Jinyu is a dutiful son. Seeing this, he immediately goes over and drags Wu Lele out of his arms.


    Wu Lele turned his head and bit Wu Jinyu. When Liu Chu pulled him away, he saw five clear teeth marks on Wu Jinyu''s hand.


    Zaozao was so angry that he went to Wu Lele. He took two steps and was caught by Moran''s arm.


    Muran said in a low voice, "princess, it''s just a child. You can''t beat him." Jujube strength is not small, in case Wu Lele is broken, it will be troublesome. Wu Lele is a child no matter how stubborn he is. Spread out, people will certainly say that jujube even a child can not tolerate.


    As it happened, Mo Xiang came: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, the young master can''t cry. I can''t coax my mother any more. " Previously, I was afraid that I had no milk, but when I was born, I found that there was milk, and the milk was still enough, so I dismissed the nurse.


    Jujube at this time where also attend to Wu Lele, hurried back.


    Wu Jinyu said to Fang: "mother, take him back! In the future, take him with you and don''t let him walk around. "


    More than ten thousand taels of silver, Fang''s also very distressed: "I know, will not let him run."


    Hearing Changsheng''s cry from afar, zaozao rushed into the yard with the speed of chasing the enemy.


    Looking at the face is blue and purple Changsheng, jujube is very distressed, busy from the hands of mother Zeng. It''s amazing that when you get to Jujube''s arms, you won''t cry.


    Poked the forehead of next long life, date date says with smile: "you this smelly boy, so dot big recognized a person."


    Once mother said: "young master, this is with the eldest princess you kiss." It has to be said that it is reasonable for the queen to insist that the eldest princess feed herself. Look, how close the young master is to the eldest princess!


    When Changsheng fell asleep, it was more than half an hour later. Jujube toward mother Zeng and others said: "you all go down!"


    Wu Jinyu said: "Lan Lan, don''t be angry. It''s not cost-effective to be angry." He''s angry, too, but what can he do? If you beat Wu Lele, you can''t save those flowers!


    In fact, zaozao is tired and wants to sleep. It''s not about Wu Lele. When Wu Jinyu mentioned it, jujube responded: "go to the flower house and clean it up! Maybe that pot of Camellia can be saved! "


    Wu Jinyu sighed and said, "Camellia has hurt its root and can''t be saved."


    "What about the other flowers? Can''t be saved? " Can save a plant is a plant, these can be money!


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I''m going now." After that, Wu Jinyu said, "all the twelve most valuable flowers in the greenhouse have been sold, and the rest are ordinary." In fact, there are several valuable pots in it. He said this on purpose to comfort zaozao.


    "No matter how common the variety is, it can sell for money." The six pots of flowers I promised my cousin had been sent away in the morning, or I would have broken my promise.


    Wu Jinyu went out with a smile.


    I want to sleep in bed, but I can''t sleep. Zaozao called Mo Xiang and Mo LAN to come in and said, "this is really the end of it?"


    Mo Xiang asked strangely, "what else can I do if I don''t? Can you still make your wife lose money? " If you want to say this, your master will surely be labeled as a fortune eater.


    Jujube said: "I think, but the son-in-law will not agree!" How could dozens of potted flowers be worth thousands of taels of silver!


    Mo LAN understood the meaning of the words: "the princess means to teach the second young master a lesson?"


    "Yes. I''m not afraid of smashing things. This kid, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he''ll make trouble. " This kind of bear boy is not worth beating. But because of her identity, it''s not easy for her to fight Wu Lele.


    Moran thought about it and said, "the eldest princess, it''s not impossible to teach him a lesson."


    Jujube suddenly spirit: "what good way do you have?" Like Rui Ge''er, they also made a lot of troubles when they were young, but they were apprehensive when they were caught after making troubles, unlike Wu Lele.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "since Wu Lele is too energetic to use, let him practice martial arts with Huang Lin. Wu Lele is a spoiled child. He certainly can''t stand such suffering. " It''s very hard to practice martial arts. You need not only savvy but also perseverance. With Wu Lele''s temperament, it is estimated that one day he will have to cry for his father and mother.


    Zaozao thought the idea was excellent: "I''ll tell my mother-in-law tomorrow." As far as Wu Jinyu is concerned, he must be 100% in favor of it.


    Mo Xiang put in a sentence: "big princess, in case he suffered, want to learn from Lord Huang?" Huang Lin''s long gun is invincible in the whole army. If Wu Lele could learn from Huang Lin, he would earn money.


    Jujube looked at the ink and said with a smile, "if he is willing to practice martial arts with Huang Lin, then I have done a good thing." Huang Lin''s character and ability are first-class. If Wu Lele is willing to be his apprentice, he will certainly change his bad habits.


    After hearing this, Mo Xiang was relieved.


    When Fang heard zaozao''s proposal, he hesitated: "it''s too hard to practice martial arts."


    "The edge of the sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold. It''s hard to practice martial arts, but which one of those Jinshi is not studying hard. If you are afraid of hardship and tiredness, you will achieve nothing. " Originally, I wanted to teach Wu Lele a lesson, but Mo Xiang''s words reminded zaozao. How could the child be born bad? It''s nothing more than the connivance of his family. If it can be changed, it will be regarded as a good deed.


    Fang''s face turned red and blue after hearing this.


    Jujube said: "if you don''t want to." Even so reluctantly, want to know that the guards in the house want to ask Huang Lin to teach a move, Huang Lin is not willing to!


    Wu Jinyu held the hand of jujube and said to Fang: "Niang, if Lele goes on like this, even if she doesn''t kill and set fire, she will probably become a bully. Mother, it''s too late for you to regret at that time. I''m not sure he can make it while he''s still young. "


    If you want to be a good person, you have to suffer. Fang clenched his teeth and said, "please bother the princess to choose a good master for Lele."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a good master for him. But you can''t take care of the teacher''s teaching. If you can''t, don''t bother


    "I won''t interfere. Don''t worry, princess. I will do what I say." Again distressed, in order to Lele''s future, she also had to endure.

 Chapter 1466

    When Huang Lin heard that zaozao asked him to teach Wu Lele, he didn''t object. Anyway, now that he can''t get out of the office, he''s free all day, so he''ll have fun for himself.


    The reason why zaozao wants to let Wu Lele to Huang Lin is not only that he is good at shooting, but also that this guy always has a black face and can play hard. And if you want to break Wu Lele''s temperament, you have to work hard.


    This is not, Wu Lele is not obedient, stem neck, do not want to continue squatting horse step, was Huang Lin to beat a meal, finished not to eat. This day, for Wu Lele, was like falling from heaven to hell.


    Every minute, it was a torment for him. When he was about to despair, it was dark at last.


    When he saw Fang in the backyard, Wu Lele rushed up to hold her and cried, "grandmother, I want to go home. Grandma, I''m going home! " Cry that miserable, don''t know still think his parents have no.


    Fang saw the scar on Wu Lele''s body, and his anger rubbed up. When Wu Lele said that he didn''t have lunch at noon, he immediately stood up and went to find zaozao and Wu Jinyu.


    If he''s mother, she''ll definitely stop. Unfortunately, mother he was left in Wu''s house by Fang, and only brought one to welcome the lotus. He''s very gentle, but he doesn''t dare to stop Fang.


    Ying he looked at his face full of tears and snot. He picked up his handkerchief and gave it to him: "second young master, let''s take a bath first!"


    Wu Lele said angrily, "you don''t have eyes. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back."


    Ying he had a good temper, but he didn''t get angry either: "OK, I''ll let you have dinner."


    It has to be said that Wu Lele''s temperament was created by Fang and Xiao Fang. Of course, Wu Chengli is no better than him.


    Looking at Fang''s face, he didn''t lift his eyebrows.


    Wu Jinyu asked: "Niang, how did you come here so late?" He didn''t know that Wu Lele not only had several fights, but also didn''t have lunch at noon.


    Although Fang''s stomach is full of fire, he doesn''t dare to get angry with zaozao. This is the bad thing about his gaomen daughter-in-law. In spite of his anger, Fang said: "Lele''s whole body is green and purple, and there is not a good piece of meat. That''s enough. He doesn''t even give food. It''s hard to practice martial arts. You can''t survive without eating. What''s more, Lele is the time to grow up. How can you grow up without eating? "


    Fang''s brain is still sober, and he doesn''t lose his temper directly. If not, jujube will not give her face.


    Jujube expression light ground says: "a don''t eat hungry don''t die." It''s useless to be cruel to a bear like Wu Lele.


    Fang''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "princess, Lele says he wants to go home. I''ll take him back tomorrow." She didn''t want the child to suffer like this.


    "It''s up to you," jujube said indifferently Wu Lele is not her child. It''s in Wu Jinyu''s face to be willing to teach Huang Lin.


    Wu Jinyu stood up and said to jujube, "jujube, I''ll send my mother back. I''ll be back soon."


    Jujube nodded.


    Out of the yard, Fang said, "Jinyu, I know it''s wrong for Lele to damage your flowers, but I can''t torture children like this." This implied meaning is that jujube was deliberately tormenting Wu Lele for yesterday''s event.


    Wu Jinyu''s face is not good-looking, but there are so many people around, some words are hard to say: "mother, go back to talk."


    Wu Lele was very upset today. After eating and drinking enough, he took a bath and went to bed. When Wu Jinyu and Fang came back, he was already sleeping soundly.


    He helped Fang into the room and waved back the servant girl. Jin Yu said with a heavy face: "Niang, what did you say just now? Is it difficult for the eldest princess to let Lele practice martial arts? What''s wrong? If you want to do this, don''t bring Lele to my house any more. "


    Fang knew there was something wrong with what he had just said. He explained: "Lele''s body is full of scars. I feel sad when I see it."


    Jinyu said: "heartache can''t give up halfway, unless you really want him to become a bully or a dandy."


    Fang''s astonishment: "how can you say such a thing?"


    Jin Yu''s face was ugly and said, "you always say that Lele is still small. What about Chengli? Cheng Li was either fighting or playing truant in the Academy. He didn''t learn well at all. Do you want Lele to be like him? " Wu Chengli, eight years old, is also a headache.


    The teacher of the school has sued Wu Kuo twice and told him to drop out next time. To this end, Wu Kuo used family law.


    Fang also hoped that his grandson would be promising, so he hesitated after hearing Jin Yu''s words: "but this is too cruel. Jinyu, why don''t you tell the Yellow master to stop such a heavy hand? "


    "If you want to make Lele successful, you can''t be afraid of him." After a pause, zaozao said, "that day, the eldest princess practiced martial arts with master Huo. At the beginning, she was also injured all over, but the empress didn''t say a word. Once, jujube sneaked out to play, and when he came back, he was whipped ten times by Lord Huo, which made him bleed. It was the medicine given by the queen herself. But that''s it. The queen didn''t say a word


    Fang took a breath and whipped it. How cruel it was!


    Wu Jinyu said: "not only the eldest princess, but also the prince has been whipped. Second, your highness, they suffered a lot. Niang, if the emperor and the empress are as reluctant to bear the suffering of their children as you are, do you think the prince and his second highness can become talents? " I don''t think it''s possible.


    Wu Jinyu also understands why Qihao and ruige''er are able to become talents.


    Fang is still hesitating.


    Wu Jinyu sighed and said, "mother, I''m Lele''s uncle. I won''t hurt him. Mother, if you want to be happy, don''t take him back. "


    Fang made a concession and decided to observe again.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "mother, Lele is spoiled. I can''t stand it at the beginning of practicing martial arts." Everything is difficult at the beginning, just get through it.


    After thinking about it, Wu Jinyu said, "mother, teach Lele to Lord Huang for three months. After three months, you can decide whether to let Lele practice martial arts with Lord Huang. Mother, you can''t go back on your promise. We can''t be people who turn back. "


    "Yes, I promise."


    Wu Jinyu is still not at ease, thought and said: "Niang, you can''t see Lele in these three months." He was also afraid that Fang would regret it at that time, but he really gave up halfway.


    Fang did not agree to this condition.


    Wu Jinyu said: "you are not allowed to see him in three months, so let him follow master Huang. It''s just the right time to get rid of these bad habits. "


    In the princess''s house, zaozao and Wu Jinyu are the masters. Zaozao just wanted Huang Lin to teach Wu Lele, but Wu Jinyu really wanted Wu Lele to be good. So after Wu Jinyu made the decision, even if Fang didn''t agree, it didn''t help.


    Knowing that he was going to the demon king again, Wu Lele was unwilling to hold Fang and cried all the time. When Fang saw this, he wavered again. Finally, it was liujiao who carried Wu Lele to the front yard.


    Wu Lele is so big that he has never been beaten before, but he was beaten three times by Huang Lin yesterday, and he was very cruel. Afraid of being beaten again, Wu Lele honestly followed Huang Lin''s request and squatted in the yard.


    Two quarters of an hour later, seeing that Wu Lele was about to fall, Huang Lin said, "have a rest." Naturally, martial arts should be practiced step by step, and it can not be accomplished overnight.


    Today, Wu Lele has been looking at the sky. He had never hoped for the sun to set as soon as possible. When the sun sets, he can go back to his grandmother. At this time, he had made up his mind that he would go home with his grandmother later, and would not suffer this crime again. If his grandmother refused, he would sneak home by himself. When he knew that he couldn''t go back to Fang at night, Wu Lele couldn''t help crying.


    Huang Lin beat him up again, and then said, "eat honestly, or I''ll beat you."


    Wu Lele had to pick up the chopsticks and eat while crying. It''s so sad.


    When Wu Lele went to bed, Huang Lin went to see zaozao: "this boy is very resilient." Although I was afraid of being beaten, I didn''t fall down for a day, which was quite good.


    Zaozao said: "then you can teach him for three months, and then decide whether to accept him as an apprentice. However, even if we do not accept him as an apprentice, we will have to change his bad habits within three months. " The child''s temperament is disgusting everywhere he goes.


    Zaozao could ask Huang Lin to teach Wu Lele martial arts, but could not force him to accept his apprentices.


    Huang Lin nodded and said, "yes."


    Within a few days, Wu Kuo knew that Wu Lele was learning kung fu from Huang Lin. He is very happy about this. He even tried to make Jinshi learn from Huang Lin. But soon, he gave up the idea. Wu Jinyu doesn''t let aunt Ji and several of them enter the gate of Princess mansion. How can she agree to let Huang Lin teach Jinshi.


    Wu Kuo asked Wu Shun, "why is Jin Yu so hostile to Jin Bo?" Jinbo and Jinshi respect Jinyu very much, but Jinyu never gives them a good face.


    Hearing this, Wu Shun said: "master, my wife is not the same as aunt Ji, and the second master is the most filial. No matter how good the third and the fourth are, the second will not like them. " What''s more, Wu Jinbo is not a good one, but he can pretend better.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. No matter how pure Wu Jinbo is, Wu Shun can see his cruel nature. But he knew that even if he said this to Wu Kuo, Wu Kuo didn''t believe it, so he never said more right and wrong. On weekdays, he is respectful to Wu Jinbo''s brother and sister, but he doesn''t accept the olive branch thrown by Wu Jinshi. When they separated, they begged Fang and asked Wu Shumo to follow Wu Jinyu to Princess mansion.


    Wu Kuo sighed.


    Wu Shun said cautiously, "master, do you want to pick up the lady?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "it''s better for her to stay in Princess mansion. Everyone is quiet." He dotes on Aunt Ji, but the other side''s wife is also affectionate. However, Fang''s behavior in the past two years has broken his heart.


    Wu Shun said in his novel: "Sir, it''s OK for his wife to be away from home for three or five days. But if you stay in princess''s house all the time, there will be no one in charge of it. "


    Wu Kuo didn''t want to, so he said, "let a yuan take charge." Don''t he want to live without Fang.


    Hearing this, Wu Shun said: "master, if you let aunt Ji housekeeper, I''m afraid the second master will never come back." Wu Jinyu can really do such a thing.


    Wu Kuo was angry: "if I don''t come back, I won''t come back. When I want him back." He must have done something wrong in his last life to give birth to such a son to collect debts.


    Wu Shun said with a smile: "master, the third young master is so lovely. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Wu Kuo loves longevity most. At the full moon, he gives a box of things. These things, they are very valuable.


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo was silent. After a while, Wu Kuo said, "I knew that, so I let bingdie and Jinshi stay in Jiangnan." When Aunt Ji was in the south of the Yangtze River, Fang knew that she had quarreled with him once, and then she didn''t mention it again. But after he brought aunt Ji back, he basically quarreled every day. Now I have a quarrel with him. As for Wu Jinyu, he was just a little indifferent before, but since aunt Ji came back, she took him as the air.


    If Wu Kuo wanted to, he could send aunt Ji and Wu Jinshi back to Jiangnan now. But Wu Shun knew that Wu Kuo just casually said that he was reluctant to part with aunt Ji and Wu Jinshi.


    Wu Shun is strange. How smart a man the master used to be. Since he met aunt Ji, he was like a different person.


    Two months after his birth, zaozao took him to the palace.


    Liu''er is also very busy with the affairs of the palace and preparing to become a monk. So during this time, she has no time to go out to see Changsheng.


    "Ah! I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. How big is it? " When Changsheng was born, he was only five Jin eight Liang, not fat. But now, it''s fat for nothing.


    Jujube said with a smile, "do you have one? I think it''s about the same as when I was born! "


    "You see it every day, and naturally you don''t feel it." With that, he pinched Changsheng''s round face.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Changsheng turns his head to the other side.


    Liu''er thinks it''s very strange and wants to continue teasing Changsheng. "You can''t wake him up. The boy has a big temper. If he wants to wake up, he can''t help crying. " As long as you follow him, you can say anything. If it doesn''t agree with him, you will cry hard. No one can coax him into crying. He must cry enough before he stops.


    Liu Er didn''t tease Changsheng any more with a smile: "elder sister, I heard that all the flowers in your flower house were destroyed by your brother-in-law''s nephew? What''s going on? " The pot of orchids raised by jujube is so listless that Master Yu has nothing to do with it. She sends it to the eldest princess''s house to see if Wu Jinyu can cure it. After that, I knew about the destruction of the greenhouse.


    Mentioning this, zaozao was distressed: "more than 20 pots of flowers were damaged, and the pot of Camellia was also destroyed. Thousands of taels of silver are gone. "


    "Is the child too wild?" In the past, she thought youge''er was too naughty, but now compared with Wu Lele, it''s much easier.


    "Where can he compare with us, ah you?" Ah you was also a little rebellious, and he was good on the whole. But Wu Lele is a bear child.

 Chapter 1467

    Liu''er knew Jujube''s temperament and said, "elder sister, you didn''t beat Wu Lele, did you?"


    "No, I''m going to beat him. He''ll not only lose his identity, but also be talked about." If it was brother Shiyou, she would beat him up. As for Wu Lele, forget it. My younger brother beat me, too. Other people''s children are not easy to handle.


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "are you going to let him go?" It''s not like her sister.


    Zaozao opened his mouth, showed his white teeth, and said with pride: "I asked him to practice martial arts with Huang Lin. Huang Lin is a master with black hands and black heart. During this time, he is as honest as a quail. " It''s a lot more enjoyable than a fight with Wu Lele.


    With that, zaozao said with a proud face: "your brother-in-law is very grateful to me when he knows, and he hopes to let Huang Lin teach him all the time."


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, you should deal with things like this in the future." Such a circuitous way of handling, can be much stronger than the jujube hit.


    "Well, I''ll think more about it later." This time, it really made zaozao think a lot. Violence is a natural way to solve problems, but there are also many future problems.


    With that, zaozao jokingly said, "I don''t know how Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang raised their children. Not only Wu Lele is naughty, but Wu Chengli is not a good one. If you don''t study hard in school, you fight all day. " I think she hated learning in those years, but she was honest in class. The reason is very simple. If she dares to make trouble in class, not only Huo Changqing will clean her up, but Yunqing and Yuxi will also punish her.


    "Must have been spoiled."


    Zaozao said with disdain, "my father-in-law spoiled my concubine and killed my wife. Now Wu Fu is the world of aunt Ji and his sons. I don''t want to step into the gate of Wu''s house now. " If Fang doesn''t go back to Wu''s house, she won''t go to Wu''s house on New Year''s day.


    Liu er said with a smile¡° There are some bad things in everyone''s family. "


    "Fengjia is not as chaotic as Wu''s family." Feng Dajun and Chang''s husband and wife are both reasonable and easy to talk, and Qiqi is their cousin, and they don''t have any problems. Liu Er married in the past, there will not be such a mess.


    Liu er said, "compared with the Wu family, it''s much better to seal the family. But there''s a lotus mist. I''m afraid I can''t live in peace. " This really should be a sentence, every family has a difficult book to read.


    Mentioning Feng LianWu, zaozao couldn''t help saying, "it''s strange that Feng zhiao and Feng Zhixi are both human spirits. How can Feng LianWu be so stupid?" It seems that fengzhixi is harmless to people and animals, but in fact he has a lot of heart and mind. As for fengzhiao, let alone fengzhiao. There are too many differences among the children of one mother.


    "I don''t know. I wish she were smart." It''s easy to deal with smart people. It''s hard to deal with stupid people.


    Jujube said jokingly: "anyway, after you get married, you will live in Princess House. You don''t like her and don''t get along with her in the future." The two sisters want to live together, but there is no suitable house nearby. As for the demolition and reconstruction of the surrounding buildings, the cost is too large. Finally, the place Liu Er chose was about a quarter of an hour away from the princess mansion.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "Wu Kuo wants to come to the door, can you still fight out?" It''s my eldest sister-in-law to seal the lotus mist, and I need to give you face. Of course, if Feng LianWu dares to push her nose on her face, she will not be polite.


    Jujube open hands, fell on the bed: "or our home is good, no such mess."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "not now, not necessarily in the future."


    Jujube turned over and asked strangely, "what does that mean?"


    "Kai Hao, they are not sure when they get married." There are so many people, so it''s right to put it anywhere.


    Jujube happily said: "that will not, there is a mother! If anyone dares to use any moth, my mother will not be able to spare her. " She didn''t dare to play a ghost in front of her mother, not to mention other people.


    Liu er said with a smile: "as long as Qihao''s daughter-in-law doesn''t make any mistakes, other things will not be taken care of."


    Thinking of what Yuxi had said before, zaozao said with a smile: "anyway, they don''t dare to offend us. They just make trouble."


    Just then, I heard another new person''s voice: "empress Wanfu."


    As soon as he said that, he would cry with a small grin.


    Hearing Changsheng''s cry, Yuxi walked in and said with a smile, "this voice is as big as you." Wu Jinyu spoke in a soft voice. Jujube was just the opposite. It sounded like a bell.


    See the child crying pitifully, Yuxi said: "it is estimated that hungry, you feed him."


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour! Mother, he didn''t cry when he was hungry. It was just their voice that woke him up. I''m not happy about it Stinky boy has a big temper.


    Hearing this, Yuxi reaches out his hand and takes Changsheng from zaozao''s arms.


    Jujube bitter face said: "Niang, this smelly boy is too difficult to serve, cry up to kill you!" I''d like to beat him up if I wasn''t young.


    Jade Xi white jujube one eye, and then gently patted, his mouth is also humming a good tune.


    Just as zaozao wanted to say that it was useless, he saw that his son stopped crying.


    Zaozao was so surprised that her chin was about to fall down. She asked in an incredible way: "Niang, how did you do it? When the boy was crying, my mother-in-law and Zeng''s mother tried their best to stop him crying. " As for herself, let alone herself.


    Yuxi kisses Changsheng and says with a smile, "how can I know this?"


    Liu er said: "Niang, I''m sure I like to hear you hum. Mother, you hum a beautiful song. "


    Jujube also nodded: "Niang, I have never heard you hum a song." Today is the first time.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "this is a lullaby. I learned it from your grandmother. When you were young, I hummed to you. "


    They don''t remember such a big thing. Jujube asked: "mother, is dad still busy?" For the eldest grandson, Yunqing loves him very much.


    "Just a minute. When I came here just now, I said, "I haven''t seen Changsheng for a long time!" Finish saying, jade Xi says with a smile: "after the weather is good, brought longevity to come."


    Hearing this, zaozao said: "Niang, it''s better for me to live in the palace with Changsheng. In this way, you and dad can see longevity at any time! "


    Yuxi glanced at jujube and gave two words to reply: "no way."


    "I take it myself when I go to the palace. You don''t have to worry about it." She really wanted to go back to the palace for a few days. It''s delicious and delicious to live in the palace. Children don''t have to worry about it. It''s very comfortable.


    "That won''t do either." On the jujube Shun pole son climb temperament, compromise once let her live, after sure every three to five back to the palace to live. In fact, there is a child in the palace is also very lively, but Yuxi does not want to let jujube have this kind of dependence psychology again, so he does not give up.


    Jujube a face depressed ground says: "Niang, how do I feel oneself is the water that you pour out, get married later be despised by you?" In the past, as long as it wasn''t too much demand, parents would meet her. Now no matter what request she made, her mother refused.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked with a smile: "the water poured by the married daughter? Are you sure you want to be the spilled water


    Jujube most afraid to see Yuxi this look, every time her mother to show this smile, she is 100% unlucky. Jujube busy said: "I''m talking nonsense, mother, you don''t take it to heart."


    Liu Er couldn''t laugh.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yunqing came. Holding Changsheng in his arms, Yunqing raised his voice and said, "this child is really strong. When he grows up, he will be a tiger general again." Good physique is the first requirement of being a general.


    "Don''t worry, the boy is very strong. When you grow up, you will be a general as you wish. " This is just kuanyunqing''s heart. When the child is still so young, no one can predict whether he will be a general or an official or other profession when he grows up.


    Yunqing likes Changsheng very much, so he can''t bear to go. With lunch, jujube will take Changsheng back, cloud engine said: "when free, to the palace for two days." If you live in the palace, you can see your grandson.


    Jujube quietly said: "I just said to go back to the palace to live for a few days, but my mother won''t let me."


    Cloud Qing dry smile two, don''t answer words. At home, everything is jade. He has the final say. He knows why he does not return jujube to jujube.


    Jujube with a stomach of sorrow, went back.


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and asked, "mother, why don''t you allow elder sister to take Changsheng back to the palace?"


    "If your elder sister doesn''t want to solve anything, she always comes to me and your father. How can she support a home if she wants to keep it upright? " There is an old saying that if you rely on a mountain, you will fall down, and if you rely on a lady, you will grow old. She and Yun Qing can''t manage jujube for life.


    Liu Er asked, "mother, can I go back to the palace after I get married?" She also wanted to go out to fight and take her children back to the palace. Now look at jujube like this, I''m afraid this idea can''t be realized.


    "No, I have to treat them equally." The eldest princess has to rely on jujubes both inside and outside her house. Wu Jinyu is a leisure eater. After liu''er got married, she only had to take care of the common affairs in the house, but she had ambition to do things outside. Liu''er wants to go back to the palace. Normally, Yuxi won''t stop her. But with jujube in advance, Liu Er can''t go back to the palace.


    Liu Er didn''t get angry, but sighed: "if aunt Feng could do things like this with her mother, that would be good."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "how come there is another moth in the lotus fog?" She also heard about the adoption. This is just the delusion of Feng LianWu, so Yuxi just laughed and didn''t express any opinions at that time.


    "She has been busy running a silk shop recently, but nothing has happened. Niang, it''s not because I despise Feng LianWu, but because of her nature, I have to pay for it. " Guijing Guijing''s brother you was cheated to open a shop. Even if you take the goods from Tian Yang at the cost price, you Ge''er''s jewelry shop will earn 4500 taels of silver a year. It can be seen that this business is not easy to do.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you pay for it, you will pay for it. You can still afford to pay for it."


    Liu ER was very upset, not for money, but for Chang''s attitude: "if aunt Feng let the lotus fog go on like this, there will be no peace in the future."


    "That''s also a headache for madam Feng and Qiqi. It''s none of your business." If you don''t live together, you can''t make it to liu''er.


    Liu er said, "I am wronged for my cousin."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you are a daughter-in-law, how can you not be wronged. This is good. At least Mrs. Feng is a sensible and generous person. Many wives have to face the double problems of their mother-in-law and their aunt. It was like living in bitter water. "


    "It''s better to be a mother. There''s no mother-in-law or sister-in-law." Therefore, the days are more comfortable.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "it was the imperial concubine song who instigated emperor Guangzong to marry your father for me. The Song family has a grudge against your father. When your father heard about the marriage, he suspected that it was the conspiracy of imperial concubine song. "


    "What? And this? " She hasn''t heard anyone mention that before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "fortunately, your second uncle knew your father and told him the real reason. But Rao is so, the old master is still on guard against me, even secretly sent someone to watch me. He didn''t change his attitude until he was pregnant with your elder sister. "


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said softly¡° Mother, I haven''t heard you mention that. " She always thought that the combination of Yuxi and Yunqing was very beautiful.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I say? It''s impossible for a man to have everything right in his life. Just step over those barriers. "


    Yuxi sat down and said, "you only pay more attention to big things if you don''t have much to do. If you have this leisure, you don''t want to focus on women''s schools. " The ability to seal the lotus mist is nothing more than tossing about in the back of the house.


    Liu Er face dew a joy, ask a way: "Niang, the mountain head of the school found good?" It''s not hard to find a lady. It''s the head of the mountain who is hard to find. This man should not only have both ability and political integrity, but also be famous. Those great scholars are certainly not willing to accept this job. For women, there are few who can meet these two conditions.


    Seeing that Yuxi nodded, liu''er was pleasantly surprised and asked: "Niang, who is it?"


    "Nan''an Jushi."


    Liu Er thought she had heard wrong: "Nan''an Jushi? Mother, isn''t Nan''an Jushi a man? " Nan''an Jushi published two poetry anthologies and four books. His poems are easy to understand, catchy and popular. It''s just that this person has never been seen. It''s very mysterious.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Nan''an Jushi is a woman, just afraid of being attacked by the group, so he has not appeared." Being attacked is still a small matter. If the world knows that she is actually a woman, she will not become a famous scholar.


    Liu Er asked: "mother, she should be older now?" Nan''an residents have been famous for more than 20 years, and they are certainly very old.


    Yuxi said: "well, Nan''an Jushi is 57 years old this year. But if you''re strong, you can live another 20 years. "


    "Did her family agree that you asked her to be the head of the women''s school?" The descendants certainly don''t want their elders to work at such a big age. For example, her grandmother now keeps flowers and birds all day long to amuse her great granddaughter. Life is not so pleasant.


    Yuxi said: "Nan''an Jushi''s husband was weak and sick. She died the second year after she married. After that, she went back to her mother''s home, and did not remarry. She devoted herself to studying. I sent someone to contact him. When she heard that I was going to set up a women''s school and couldn''t find a suitable candidate for the mountain leader, she immediately agreed to take up the post of mountain leader. "


    Liu''er thought it was amazing and asked, "mother, how do you know Nan''an Jushi is a woman?"


    "Yang Duoming found out." As for how Yang Duoming found out, Yuxi did not elaborate.

 Chapter 1468

    Children''s test, also known as children''s test, includes County test, government test and hospital test. February 18, 19 and 20 are the days of the county test.


    There are many students in Baitan academy, and there are many scholars. At this time, Xuan Ge''er, who has no fame and always ranks at the top in every exam, is particularly attractive.


    Ruan Chengzhi has a good relationship with Xuan Ge''er and asks, "Ning Xuan, why didn''t you take part in the children''s test?"


    Xuan elder brother son also didn''t think much, said: "I don''t want to be an official, also anxious didn''t plan to take an examination."


    If you don''t want to be an official, why do you study hard. However, Ruan Chengzhi was not easy to ask: "how can I? You have such a good talent. If you take the scientific examination, you will definitely get into the top one. "


    "Brother Ruan, I''m flattered. There are so many talented people in the world. What''s my talent?" However is so flattered, Xuan elder brother son is very happy.


    At home, Xuan Ge''er always feels bad. But when he arrived at the white sandalwood academy, he realized that it was not that he was bad, but that his brothers were too good.


    Ruan Chengzhi asked¡° Xuandi, are you really not going to take part in the scientific examination? "


    Seeing xuange''er nodding, Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t help asking: "what about your parents? I agree with you? " I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years in order to make a name on the list. Even if Ning Xuan didn''t want to take the exam, his parents would not agree.


    Xuan Ge''er said, "my parents don''t want me to take part in the scientific examination either." Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to be an official. He just wants to be a university scholar. But he wanted to end up, studying hard for so long in the cold, and he could try his own level in the next exam. But Yuxi and Yunqing don''t agree. It''s not that Xuan Ge''er can''t bear to suffer, but that the number of places he has to admit is fixed. If he wants to take the exam, he will occupy the number of places of others.


    "Er..." there are so many parents who don''t care about their son''s future.


    Suddenly, Ruan Chengzhi thought of a problem¡° I heard that you have an amazing elder brother, and your parents didn''t let him take part in the scientific examination? " Last year, there was only one Ning in the top 50, but he was in his forties, so he couldn''t be Ning Xuan''s eldest brother.


    "My elder brother doesn''t need to take part in the scientific examination any more." His eldest brother is the prince, the future emperor, and his students will be the champion and Jinshi in the future.


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart leaped. Unless he was a talented person with a title, he didn''t need to take part in the scientific examination. Ning Xuan was probably the son of a meritorious family.


    Ruan Chengzhi thought it over in his heart and said tentatively¡° Ning Xuan, I think it''s better for you to take part in the scientific examination. Even if you don''t want to be an official in the future, you can have a reputation. You can not only reduce taxes, but also go out easily in the future. " Compared with the previous dynasties, the welfare of those who have achieved great success has been reduced sharply. But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile¡° No need. " In his capacity, no one dares to slack off wherever he goes.


    Ruan Chengzhi became more suspicious. Just as he continued to ask, LAN Yanghui appeared.


    "Ning Xuan, go back." Once again, LAN Yanghui ignored Ruan Chengzhi. LAN Yanghui''s temperament is too casual and easy to offend people.


    Xuan elder brother son toward Ruan Cheng Zhi to smile a way: "I went back first, have what matter to chat again next time."


    LAN Yanghui hands a stack of books to Xuan Ge''er and says, "help me take them." There are too many books to carry.


    After going back, Ruan Chengzhi has been pondering over Xuan Ge''er''s words. The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. After a while, his other three roommates came back.


    Ruan Chengzhi was close to his roommate. After thinking about it, he asked, "a person who has studied hard for ten years in a cold window, is full of talent and has grown well, but doesn''t take part in the scientific examination. What do you think is the reason?" One person is short, three people are good. Maybe roommates can think of it.


    Many people began to talk about it. Some said it might be ugly, some said it might have hidden diseases, and some even said it might have identity problems, because the former dynasty wanted to split.


    All kinds of speculation, but Ruan Chengzhi felt that these guesses were not reliable: "he said that their brother did not need fame." It is doubtful that brothers do not want fame.


    Hearing this, a roommate said with a smile: "brother Ruan, only those who are the heirs of princes and grandsons or noble families don''t need to win fame through the imperial examination. If it''s true, there''s no need to study hard for more than ten years. "


    The roommate who said this was also the son of an official family. He knew something about the situation in the capital: "today, there are only two women and four sons in the emperor''s palace. The prince is now learning how to deal with the Court Affairs with the emperor and the queen. The second prince and the third prince went to Changzhou, and the fourth Prince worked in the Ministry of punishment. As for the noble family, unless they are the eldest son and the eldest grandson who can inherit the family property, there are only two ways for the following descendants to get ahead: joining the army and the imperial examination. Now that I have studied hard for more than ten years and am full of talent, it is impossible to join the army. Brother Ruan, this must be a liar. Don''t be cheated. "


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart fluttered, but his face was still a look of chagrin: "I''ll listen to him boast that he''s a liar, and I''ll never talk to him again."


    Just then, someone outside called his name. Ruan Chengzhi went out to receive a letter. Seeing the words on the letter, he didn''t go back to the room. Instead, he found a corner where there was no one to open the letter.


    After reading the letter, Ruan Chengzhi looked a little heavy. The letter was written by his wife, Lu Shi, who told Ruan Chengzhi that she was on her way to the capital and told Ruan Chengzhi to find a good place to stay. Fearing that Ruan Chengzhi had no money in his hand, there was a silver note of two hundred taels in the letter.


    In his hometown, two hundred taels of silver can buy a three entrance house in the best location. But in the capital, two hundred taels of silver can only be bought in the North Street into a small yard.


    Looking at the day when the letter was sent out, I''m afraid I''ll be in Beijing in half a month at most. Thinking that his wife would come to Beijing without asking him for advice, Ruan Chengzhi was so upset that he couldn''t care about brother Xuan.


    At this time, LAN Yanghui also asked Xuan Ge''er, "what did Ruan Chengzhi tell you?" He said that Ruan Chengzhi had a lot of heart and mind, but he didn''t listen to him. If his highness didn''t ask him to take more care of him, he wouldn''t care.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "he asked me why I didn''t take part in the children''s test? I said no


    LAN Yanghui''s eyebrows jumped: "it was not agreed before. When people asked why you didn''t take part in the children''s test, you said you didn''t want to be an official. You just wanted to be a scholar." Normal people will feel strange when they hear that they don''t need to take part in the scientific examination, not to mention Ruan Chengzhi.


    Afraid that Lan Yanghui would continue to talk, Xuan Ge''er said, "I''ll pay attention next time." It''s really careless this time. It seems that we can''t talk more about big brother in the future. Otherwise, I''ll let it slip.


    LAN Yanghui also just reminds Xuan elder brother son, see also no longer say more: "four highness when to come?"


    Xuan Ge''er smiles: "my second elder sister is going to get married next month. She shouldn''t come here recently." Youge''er knows that Lan Yanghui likes to eat cakes. Every time he comes, he will bring the cakes made by the master, and he doesn''t repeat them every time. Make LAN Yanghui hate you brother can come every day.


    Ten days later, xuange''er and Shanchang ask for leave to go home. In a few days, liu''er is going to get married. Xuan Ge''er has to go back to help.


    Mountain long Hu Yichen knew the reason and approved the fake. Before he did not know the identity of Xuan Ge''er, or before the child test, Xuan Ge''er in order to avoid trouble, take the initiative to find him to explain the situation.


    Ruan Chengzhi didn''t have enough money to buy a good house. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally rented a two bedroom house. While studying, I have to look around the garden, so I have no time to take care of Xuan Ge''er. When he is busy looking for Xuan Ge''er, he finds that he can''t find anyone.


    Hearing that Xuan Ge''er''s family had something to ask for leave, Ruan Chengzhi went to find LAN Yanghui in the name of caring for his classmates.


    At this time, LAN Yanghui is leaning on a stone to read a Book leisurely. Seeing Ruan Chengzhi, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes. Copy books for a living? Ruan Chengzhi can''t live and eat as well as he can, but he is much better than his poor family. One month''s copy is only three or five taels of silver, which is not enough for him. Only the fool of the third prince would believe it.


    "You say Ning Xuan? Mrs. Mu met a girl and asked him to meet her. If you see the right eye, you''ll be engaged. " Xuange''er is 15 years old this year. It''s normal for Mrs. Mu to say goodbye to him.


    "Oh, that''s a great joy." Xuan Ge''er entered the white sandalwood academy as mu Jingsi''s nephew, which Ruan Chengzhi also knew.


    LAN Yanghui asked lazily, "is there anything else?"


    "Then I won''t disturb you." LAN Yanghui doesn''t like him. How can Ruan Chengzhi not know. Although he felt inexplicable, he had no right to be a man of no power, but he could not provoke the childe in the University.


    Leaning on the stone, LAN covered his face with the book and squinted to sleep.


    Ruan Chengzhi turned his head to see the scene, and his eyes flashed with hatred. He asked himself that everything was not inferior to LAN Yanghui, but because of his inferior status, he was despised by this man everywhere.


    Clenching his fist, Ruan Chengzhi vowed that one day he would step on LAN Yanghui under his feet.


    Don''t mention Ruan Chengzhi, just say Xuan Ge''er home to see the palace everywhere, jubilant, with jujube marry that will be much more lively than.


    He said to youge''er, "brother, there''s nothing like that when you get married. Brother, is it uncomfortable for elder sister to come back and see these things? "


    Youge''er jokingly said: "my parents were going to have a big wedding, but my elder sister always said that a simple wedding should not be wasted." No matter how it happens, it''s not my parents'' fault. Moreover, her elder sister is not the one who is so careful.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "the dowry for the second sister is as much as that for the elder sister." All of them were one hundred and twenty-eight, and the money they spent was the same.


    Xuan Ge''er whispered: "brother, wait for the second sister to marry, then it''s the turn of the elder brother!"


    You Ge''er''s news is much better than Xuan Ge''er''s: "I''ve got the exact news. I''ll choose a concubine for my elder brother in May. Soon, we will have a sister-in-law. "


    Xuan elder brother son some curiously say: "don''t know father and mother will give elder brother to choose what kind of?"


    "The future sister-in-law should not only have both ability and political integrity, but also have to wait for her appearance." His elder brother is so excellent that his future sister-in-law can''t be worse. Even if parents agree, he will not do it.


    After a pause, you asked, "by the way, third brother, what do you like?"


    Xuan Ge''er''s face turned red instantly.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "it''s embarrassing for a man to marry a woman. When the big brother''s marriage is settled, it will be our turn. You have to tell your parents what kind of girl you like, so that they can follow your request. "


    See Xuan elder brother son or don''t talk, you elder brother son funny way: "three elder brother, you and I have what to see outside.". What kind of daughter-in-law do you want? "


    Xuange''er hesitated and said his request: "first, you should be beautiful. Second, you should know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Looking at the breathless Changsheng, Yuxi didn''t rush to hold him, but first touched his forehead. Seeing that her forehead was not hot, she reached out and took her from her arms.


    As a result, Changsheng stopped crying as soon as he arrived in Yuxi''s arms. Not to mention other people, even Yuxi was surprised.


    Yuxi nodded Changsheng''s nose and said with a smile, "it seems that our favorite is grandma."


    Zaozao said angrily on purpose: "this smelly boy, I wasted so much time to be pregnant. He was born in October." This son was born in vain.


    PS: it''s been a week since I caught a cold. It''s getting worse. Today, I couldn''t bear it. I wanted to get a drip quickly. As a result, the doctor didn''t give me a prescription for 18 yuan. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, when the cold is over, add more.

 Chapter 1469

    The night was deep, and the bright moon came out completely. The insects in the grass stopped barking and went to sleep.


    "Wow..." a loud voice broke the silent night sky and woke Liu ER in her sleep.


    Liu Er opened her eyes and asked again, "how can I hear the baby crying?"


    Another new smile said: "second princess, you forget, the eldest princess brought brother over, now sleeping in the main hall!" Because zaozao is the elder sister, she lives in the main hall, while Liu Er lives in the side hall. Even after jujube got married, Liu Er didn''t move to the main hall.


    Liu Er is also sleepy, hear this words to say: "how big midnight of still cry?"? You see what''s going on? Can I help you? "


    She put on her new clothes and went out. After a while, she came back again: "second princess, Zeng''s mother said that my brother is hungry and will continue to sleep after eating milk."


    Liu Er didn''t feel sleepy, so she leaned on the bed and said, "do you think children are so difficult to take?" She cried during the day and at night, which made her headache, not to mention the elder sister with the child. But she knows that jujube is the most impatient.


    He said with a smile: "second princess, master Tao is a good one to take. I''ve heard that some children are black and white, sleeping in the daytime and playing at night. That''s the trouble. "


    "That''s good. What''s bad?" Liu''er shuddered at the thought that she was going to live such a life.


    "What I''m most afraid of is that the child''s health is not good and he is always ill. That''s the trouble." Children in poor health are easy to die young. How can you be at ease when you are an adult.


    She was born with less than four Jin, and when the triplets were born, ruige''er, the heaviest, was only about three jin. Longevity is full-term and in good health, so it''s hard to bring her up with triplets. Liu er said, "it''s hard for my mother to bring us up. After that, I have to be filial to my mother. "


    After chatting for a while, Liu Er fell asleep again. By the time I got up, it was already dawn.


    Go out to see is practicing sword of jujube, Liu Er surprised: "elder sister, how do you get up so early?" At night, the baby was crying and had to nurse. In the morning, I should take the opportunity to catch up. How could I get up earlier than her.


    Jujube took the sword, said with a smile: "wake up, can''t sleep, so come out to practice the sword." Originally, jujube began to practice when she came up with the idea of confinement, which was stopped by Yuxi. I''m also worried about the sequelae of practicing too early. After all, Yuxi agreed to let her practice after 45 days.


    After wiping sweat, jujube said: "if you have any words, we''ll talk about it later." With that, I continued to practice.


    Liu''er admired her perseverance: "elder sister will get what she wants in the future." With her elder sister''s hard work, she will surely become a female general.


    "You will get what you want, second princess," she said with a smile


    "What is my ambition?" Her ambition is to teach her husband and children and live happily all her life. In this world, there are countless women who think the same way as her, but there are basically none like her elder sister.


    As the wedding day approaches, liu''er only needs to eat well, sleep well and have a good rest every day. Other things, are Yuxi and Qihao several brothers took over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to add makeup. This time, the gifts they gave were all ornaments such as jewelry or seat screen. They didn''t receive such wonderful things as swords, bows and arrows as zaozao did when she got married.


    Lu Xiu gave Liu Er six sapphires and six rubies to add makeup.


    Liu Er felt the stones and said, "second aunt, these stones are so beautiful. I want to buy more. I don''t know if the second aunt has a way? " Their sisterhood is of course, but Lu Xiu''s pen is too big, and Liu Er doesn''t think it''s right.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t know how much the second princess wants? I have some in my hand. If you want to buy more, I''ll send someone to Fujian to buy it for you. " Lu Xiu is in the seafood business. She runs the largest seafood dry goods shop in Ho City and the capital. What Lu Xiu has earned over the years is a lot of money. Before, because she lived in the government, she did not dare to spend a lot of money for fear of being criticized. After the separation, there would be no such scruples. Anyway, she spent her own money.


    Liu Er also does not conceal, smile to say: "I want to enter a batch of gem to make jewelry."


    Lu Xiu is also a personal elite, said with a smile: "is it for the fourth Prince''s jewelry shop?" She knows that Liu Er has a lot of jewelry. It''s no exaggeration to say that those jewelry can make Liu Er wear the same all the year round.


    Liu Er nodded with a smile: "you can''t do nothing, just sit at home and wait for the dividend."


    In the past, Yu Xi was busy, and Liu er''s social activities were all brought by Lu Xiu. Therefore, Lu Xiu and Liu Er feel more behind: "does the fourth Prince know this?"


    "I haven''t told him yet."


    After all, Lu Xiu is an old man and thinks a lot: "it''s not appropriate for the trade to intervene in the jewelry shop rashly. It''s better to discuss with the fourth Prince first."


    Liu er said with a smile, "I can decide this."


    Lu Xiuyu said with a long focus: "when it comes to money, even the brothers and sisters must be clear. If it''s not clear, it''s ok now. When you''re all married, it''s easy to hurt your feelings. " That''s why the brothers are clear about their accounts.


    Knowing that Lu Xiu was good for her, Liu er said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll ask ah you later." She believed that youge''er would agree.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "when you have a good discussion, I will help you contact the merchant." In the jewelry business, the gems are of any size. Because the big has a big use, and the small also has a small use.


    Xiang Zixin knows that Lu Xiu''s make-up for Liu Er is twelve precious stones, and her silver teeth almost break.


    After returning home, it happened that Han Jianming was at home. Xiang Zixin no longer cares about taboos and tells Han Jianming about it. However, Xiang Zixin still has a good head. Instead of saying that Lu Xiu has been greedy of the public money, she beat around the Bush and said, "master, brother-in-law and sister are very big. I will press the bottom of the box to send things out, it is not worth her a gem value


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "my sister-in-law''s dry goods shop is very profitable. You can''t compare with her." Qiushi had opened a dry seafood store before, but later it was not opened, and Lu Xiu took over. It''s just that, she didn''t say.


    "Master, I want to open a shop, too." Although Xiang is in charge of common affairs now, there is a fixed amount of expenditure in the government. And the kitchen and the people who buy are Qiu''s people, with the original lesson, Xiang Zixin also dare not move them. So Xiang took charge of the common affairs and worked hard, but he didn''t get much money.


    Han Jianming teases brother ye and says, "you can do business if you want. Don''t tell me." Scholars pay attention to holding grandchildren instead of children. But Yun Qing has changed diapers for his children, so Han Jianming is no longer limited to form. In addition to accompany Qiu Shi, I look at my son in my spare time.


    Xiang''s expression stagnated. After a while, he said, "master, what business do you think is good? I have limited capital and I can''t do a big business. " In fact, for fear of losing money, she managed to save two thousand Liang in her hand. If she lost money, it was equivalent to cutting her flesh.


    Han Jianming is not a very considerate person. When he heard this, he said, "go and ask my mother. My mother has a good way of doing business." Her mother can do business and earn money, and the government can maintain the glory on her face. When he was a child, he could live the life of a royal jade book. Of course, Yuxi is also the beneficiary.


    Xiang was extremely disappointed. Qiushi doesn''t care at all now, even if she asks, she won''t get any substantial help.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "it''s OK to do business, but you can''t neglect Ye."


    Putuan came in and said to them, "the Lord, madam, the old lady will send someone to ask you to come over."


    When the couple arrived at the upper court, they saw the joy on Qiu''s face. Han Jianming sat down beside Qiu and asked with a smile, "mother, what''s the happy event?"


    Qiu said with a smile: "our family will soon have to add population." Also did not sell the key, looking at Zhong MINXIU way: "a Xiu has, nearly three months."


    Han Jianming''s face also appeared a smile: "this is really a happy event." The prosperity of a family depends on people.


    Qiu praised Zhong MINXIU, then looked at Xiang Zixin and said, "it''s time for you to add a younger brother and sister to Ye." Brother Ye is almost three years old, and Xiang Zixin''s stomach hasn''t moved at all.


    Xiang Zixin is very sorry to hear this. She wanted to, but there was no way.


    Han Jianming digs off the topic: "Niang, this kind of thing also depends on fate!" Not to mention that she has all her granddaughters, Xiang Zixin has already given birth to a brother Ye. He really doesn''t care if she can regenerate in the future.


    Back in his yard, Zhong MINXIU touched his stomach and said, "I hope this is a son." She withstood great pressure to survive this year. If this baby is not a son, the pressure will be even greater.


    Lotus busy said: "Granny, you can rest assured that this baby must be a brother."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "hope!"


    This evening, liu''er went to youge''er for the gems: "ah you, the price of buying gems from Fujian is nearly 40% cheaper than that of the capital."


    You Ge''er nodded and said, "Mr. Pang has said before that there are rich gems in the fan people''s area. We can exchange a can of superior tea or a set of exquisite porcelain for a few gems with good quality and big size."


    A set of exquisite official porcelain is only a hundred eighty Liang silver. But a good quality and big gem is worth thousands of taels of silver. We can see how amazing the profit is: "do you make so much money?"


    You elder brother son nods to say: "yes! But it''s not easy for maritime merchants to make this money. " Not to mention typhoons, tsunamis and pirates, some people can''t survive to die on board for a few months. It can be said that this is a fight for life.


    Whatever you do, it''s not easy. Liu er said, "ah you, the jade ornaments you sell in that jewelry shop are pretty good, but the gold and silver jewelry is very ordinary, and there are few kinds of gem jewelry." After a pause, Liu er said, "ah you, have you ever thought about taking the high-end route. In this way, we will make more money in the future. "


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "of course, but I don''t have time! Second sister, as you know, I''m preparing for the gouache shop recently, and then I have to work every day. I really don''t have time to attend to the jewelry shop. " The emperor''s father is sure not to let him do business if he doesn''t have a good job. But his energy and time are limited, it is impossible to cover everything.


    Liu er said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take care of the jewelry shop for you. When your gouache shop is on the right track, I''ll return the jewelry to you. "


    "Second sister, isn''t that right? You are going to get married in a few days. How can you have time? " Just married, it''s time to mix honey with oil. How can I manage these chores.


    Liu Er laughingly said, "it takes a while to buy Gems. We also need to invite craftsmen with good craftsmanship. It takes only a month or two to prepare." Two months later, she had time to take care of the jewelry shop.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "if the second sister can take this, I will be much more relaxed. Second sister, I can''t let you work in vain. I''ll give you another 10%


    Waving her hand, Liu er said, "No. I''m also one of the shareholders. I should do my best for the shop. "


    "No?"


    Liu Er laughingly said: "I still lack these two money to spend?" The dowry given by her parents is enough for her life. How can she lack money.


    When you think about it, the richest people in the family are Zao Zao and Liu Er, and you Ge''er is not affectable: "that''s OK. What''s the second sister going to say to me in the future. I dare not boast about other things, but there is no problem with running errands. "


    "I remember that!" There is no plan to open a shop for the time being, but no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    On the way back to Funing palace, youge''er has some feelings. When I was young, I always accused him of being tricky. At that time, I really hated the second sister. I didn''t expect to be so intimate now. Or Niang is right, breaking bones and connecting tendons! Even if there are contradictions, our brothers and sisters are reliable at the critical moment.


    Unfortunately, to Fengzhi Xilai, his sister is not only unkind, but also annoying.


    After reading Liu er''s dowry, Feng LianWu said, "the dowry of the eldest sister-in-law is 128, but the dowry of the second princess is 108." In fact, Feng LianWu didn''t have any idea. He just said the doubts in his heart.


    But when others heard this, they felt that she was saying that a princess''s dowry was even less than that of a lady in the government. This means that the emperor and the queen are not as generous as the Korean public.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "the eldest princess didn''t want a dowry. The empress said something, and the eldest princess agreed to ask for the dowry. As a sister, the second princess can''t cross the eldest princess. "


    I don''t want a dowry. I want to seal the lotus mist. I say the eldest princess is a fool.


    After a pause, Qiqi said: "although the dowry of the second princess is not much, everything that she married is valuable." Apart from other things, the furniture is made by the best craftsmen in the world.


    Feng LianWu nodded and said, "that''s true. I''m afraid I can''t buy ten thousand taels of silver. " The screen is inlaid with small grains of ruby, sapphire, emerald, ivory and pearl. When Feng LianWu saw the screen, his eyes were almost staring out.


    The smile on her face remained unchanged, and she said, "elder sister, such a screen can''t be made without 30000 taels of silver." If you have silver, you may not be able to make such a screen. But few people can do it today. The screen Liu Er married with was also the spoils of war.


    Seal the lotus mist.

 Chapter 1470

    After dinner, the Feng family broke up.


    Fengzhixi was stopped not long after he went out. Turning his head, Feng Zhixi asked, "elder sister, what can I do for you?" Feng Dajun and Feng Zhixi arrived at home only five days ago. They were very busy during this time.


    Feng LianWu went to Feng Zhixi and whispered, "second brother, there''s something I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    He is in a good mood and laughs all day: "elder sister, you can tell me anything."


    Feng LianWu said, "I saw a Guanyin Buddha in the second princess''s dowry today. When the second princess gets married, can you ask me where the Jade Buddha is bought from?"


    Fengzhixi didn''t think much about it, but said: "the princess''s dowry is basically made in, and can''t be bought outside. If you want to like the Jade Buddha, you can go to the jade shop and have a look. "


    She took a fancy to that Guanyin, otherwise she would not have gone out of her way to talk to Feng Zhixi. Feng LianWu said: "brother, you can tell the second princess if you can give this jade Buddha to me."


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s unbelievable face, Feng LianWu said, "don''t worry, I won''t take it for nothing. I''ll give you money." She fell in love with the Jade Buddha at a glance. Even up to now, the benevolent appearance of Guanyin is still in front of us.


    Feng Zhixi said with a black face, "elder sister, that''s my daughter-in-law''s dowry. Don''t worry about it." Yuxi felt that his son-in-law was not an official, but a royal woman. With this restriction, the man who has real ability will marry the princess. In the end, excellent and outstanding men can''t get married, they can only get married to the losers.


    Feng LianWu is not an angry person: "what are you talking about? When did I think about my brother-in-law''s dowry? Didn''t I say that I would give money? "


    After glancing at Feng LianWu''s Xiang colored Hangzhou silk and butterfly love flower clothes, Feng Zhixi sneered, "what kind of clothes do you eat and wear that are not from home? Where do you get the money?"


    Feng LianWu, a very sensitive man, screamed, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m eating and drinking for nothing at home? "


    Because he was the youngest son, he didn''t have to inherit the family property, so he was always less constrained. Not as much as Feng zhiao: "you can''t manage it at home, but if you want to think about my daughter-in-law''s dowry, don''t even think about it."


    Feng Lian was so foggy that tears came: "I said to give money, why do you still slander me like this?"


    If other people saw Feng LianWu crying, they would be calming down. But fengzhixi was not used to her, and immediately sneered, "give me money? You think I''m a three-year-old. Let me ask for something from the second princess. Pai Ming thinks that the second princess will be embarrassed to ask for money and give you the Jade Buddha. " This is not sharp.


    When Feng LianWu wants to adopt her son to Feng zhiao and Qiqi, as well as other wonderful things she does, Liu Er writes to Feng Zhixi. She didn''t embellish it, and she didn''t attack Feng LianWu. She just showed her sympathy for Qiqi and worries about her future life.


    In fact, liu''er is not afraid of a lotus. I just don''t want to affect their future relationship because of the lotus fog. Tell these things to fengzhixi, let fengzhixi have a bottom in his heart. In the future, Feng LianWu dares to ask for too much or do something beyond the limit. She teaches Feng LianWu a lesson, and Feng Zhixi can''t blame her. But I didn''t expect that she had an accident before she got married.


    The trouble between the sister and brother naturally stirred up Feng Dajun and Chang.


    When Feng LianWu saw Chang, he jumped over and almost knocked him down. Holding Chang, Feng LianWu cried and complained: "Niang, second brother, he can''t hold me."


    Feng Dajun looked at Feng Zhixi and asked coldly, "tomorrow is going to get married. What are you doing here with her?" He is more and more reluctant to see the lotus. If she could make such a fuss in Ding''s house, she would not fall into such a field. But, in the end is his own daughter, also can''t kill, can only turn a blind eye.


    Fengzhixi said the matter simply: "Dad, if I really open this mouth, what will the second princess think about me and you? Let the emperor and the queen know, what do you think? " If Feng LianWu is concerned about the things in his parents'' hands, he can''t manage them. Anyway, they earn them and give them to whoever they like. But there is no way to think about him and the second princess.


    "I said it all, I''ll pay for it," said the duck


    Feng Zhixi didn''t give any face. He sneered: "a screen is tens of thousands of taels of silver, and that jade Buddha must be tens of thousands of taels of silver? How much do you pay? You and your two children eat, wear, and wear at home. Where do you get the money? You think you''re the only smart person in the world, and all the others are fools, right? "


    Feng LianWu and Li went home. Although Chang scolded them for making trouble for several times, they just scolded them in private. Chang didn''t say too much about her mood, so he threatened her at most. But now Feng Zhixi scolds her in front of Feng Dajun''s husband and wife and the servant girl in the house. She has no face.


    Looking at Feng LianWu, who was trembling and pale with anger, Chang scolded Feng Zhixi: "if you feel inappropriate, just refuse. She''s your sister no matter what. How can you say these unkind things? "


    Yao''er is generally favored at home, and fengzhixi is no exception. And those who are favored are generally more temperamental. Feng Zhixi was not afraid of Chang and said, "I am heartless? Mother, you... "


    Feng Dajun interrupted Feng Zhixi''s words and said, "tomorrow is your day of great joy. What''s it like to make a noise here?"


    Feng Zhixi didn''t continue to talk, but his expression showed that he didn''t feel wrong.


    Feng Dajun had a headache. He waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. You can''t have no spirit to welcome tomorrow."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t stay much, so he left without looking at Feng LianWu.


    On this happy day, Feng Dajun didn''t want to lose his temper. He said to Feng LianWu, "stay in the yard tomorrow. Don''t come out." This shows his position.


    After Feng Dajun left, she burst into tears.


    Feng Dajun can be a shopkeeper, but Chang can''t. She sent Feng LianWu back to the courtyard where she lived and waved them away. Then Chang said angrily, "do I want your food or your clothes? How dare you even think about the second princess''s things? No wonder your brother is so angry. "


    Feng LianWu felt aggrieved: "I, I really like that jade Buddha. Niang, you don''t know. I feel peaceful when I see that jade Buddha. "


    In the afternoon, when the dowry was drying, Chang''s mother was naturally there. That Guanyin Jade Buddha doesn''t say seal lotus fog, is she all like very much.


    Hearing this, Chang sighed and said, "don''t think about the Jade Buddha. If you really like it, my mother will go to the jade shop and order one for you."


    Feng LianWu grabbed Chang''s arm and said, "mother, I like that jade Buddha." She despises other jade Buddhas.


    It''s no use talking at all. Chang doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. During this period of time, she was busy with Feng Zhixi''s marriage. She was also very tired. She really had no energy to tangle with Feng LianWu.


    Chang stood up and said, "stop talking about this. Don''t mention it any more."


    Fearing to seal the lotus mist, Chang said coldly, "don''t open this mouth with the second princess. I can''t afford to lose this face with your father."


    Feng LianWu is a bully. When he heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything else except cry.


    After returning to the main courtyard and seeing Feng Dajun, Chang sighed and said, "master, what can you do in the future when you say LianWu has such a temperament?"


    "Don''t you want to find something for her?" Once you have something to do, you won''t be in the house.


    Chang said with a bitter smile¡° Let her go to the charity hall and the relief home to help. If she doesn''t go, she says it''s dirty and messy. She said she wanted to do business, and I gave her two thousand taels of silver as capital. " As liu''er thought, the shop that sealed the lotus mist closed within three months.


    Feng Dajun was silent and said, "if she is still like this, let her move out."


    Chang''s face changed: "master, you are trying to force her to death!"


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "is it because she makes such a fuss every so often? Do we have a clean life after that? "


    Chang also wanted to live a quiet life, but it was absolutely impossible for Feng LianWu to move out: "how can she live outside with her two children?"


    "When she wanted to give her adoptive son to Zhi ao that day, you should give her up. As a result, zhiao and his daughter-in-law have a knot in their heart. Now it''s good, even the second princess''s dowry dare to make up her mind. " After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "she is so noisy that one day AO and Zhixi will hate her. When you run out of love, you won''t care about her. It''s better to let her live outside now than to make it that far. " There is a saying called far fragrance near stink, move out not to live a will not have so many contradictions. In the future, zhiao and Zhixi will help her for the sake of the same mother. And in this way, it can dispel those delusions in her heart.


    Chang is not willing to: "no, she moved out of the temper, I''m afraid there are no bones left."


    Feng Dajun was also impatient: "since you don''t want to, don''t ask me what to do."


    The main reason is that Feng Dajun didn''t stay at home for a long time, and Chang didn''t want Feng LianWu to move out, so he couldn''t get in front of him. After all, she is the master of the family. However, Feng Dajun still reminded Chang: "you should continue to make trouble with her like this. Be careful that your son and daughter-in-law will be separated from you."


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Chang''s heart is like frying in an oil pan.


    Originally, tomorrow''s youngest son was happily married, but Chang''s meeting was not happy at all.


    Lying in bed tossing and turning to sleep, thinking about how to solve the problem of sealing lotus.


    After waking up Feng Dajun who had fallen asleep, Chang said to her, "the queen is going to run a women''s school. It''s said that the school will start in September." Because Yuxi had run a women''s school in Yucheng, Chang didn''t feel rebellious.


    Feng Dajun didn''t open his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" He heard about it last year. The queen was busy. Otherwise, the school would have been established long ago.


    Chang said: "to run a school, you must hire people. How about letting LianWu do things in the school?" If you have something to do, you won''t think about it.


    "Don''t think about it." With that, Feng Dajun turned over and said, "how many words does LianWu recognize? Let her go to school. What can she teach? "


    The more Chang thinks about it, the more he thinks it is feasible: "LianWu has studied with her husband for three years, so it should be OK to enlighten her children." It''s respectable to teach in schools. I think LianWu won''t object to it any more.


    Feng Dajun said helplessly: "the empress attaches so much importance to women''s schools, and the female students she selected are absolutely good in character and ability. The lotus mist is all in front of the queen. Do you think the queen can let her go to school? " He didn''t want to comment on talent and character.


    "How can we know if we don''t try?"


    Feng Dajun doesn''t want to quarrel with Chang any more. Over the years, he quarrels with Chang mainly for Feng LianWu: "if you want to try, I''m determined not to open this mouth." It''s stupid to do what you know you can''t do.


    When Qiqi heard this, she said with a smile, "she really dares to think that the Jade Buddha was carved from the whole piece of white suet jade selected by master Xuantong. It took three years to carve it. It''s the only one in the world." Master Xuantong was originally a descendant of a noble family. He had excellent literary talent and was good at carving. Later, he became a monk for no reason. This jade Buddha is a gift from master Xuantong for Empress Dowager Wen Hui''s 60th birthday. Otherwise, it would not have been so hard.


    Shi Qin said, "Granny, the red gold carved handstove that Granny took last time has not been returned." It was in winter when he went to the main courtyard to chat with LianWu. When he left, he took the hand stove away.


    "Forget it, it''s just a handstove." With that, Qiqi jokingly said, "I think it''s easy to get things from me. Even the second princess dares to make up her mind." Qiqi''s dowry also has many good objects, but she didn''t come back at the time of pickaxe City, and the things were sealed up when they were transported back. When she came back to see feng LianWu, she didn''t dare to display the valuable antique calligraphy and paintings. It turns out that her worries are not unreasonable.


    Shi Qin said: "granny is too easy to talk, you are so longitudinal with her, after more and more pedal nose face." She is one of the ten thousand people who don''t like the lotus. All the good things in the house are sealed with a piece of lotus mist, and my wife has supplemented her a lot in private. But this is not enough.


    "What can we do? Can you point at her nose like the second master? The second master scolded him, and he and his wife forgot. But what do you think if I scold you? " One of her daughter-in-law scolds her sister-in-law who is away from home. Her mother-in-law must think that she is intolerant.


    The main reason is that Qiqi didn''t have a son. He always felt that he had no confidence. Otherwise, they would not give in again and again.


    After hearing this, Shi Qin couldn''t help saying, "I wish Shizi could be the same as the second master."


    "Shiziye also has his difficulties." Feng Zhixi is the youngest son. It doesn''t matter if he is willful. But the husband is the heir of the family, these words are absolutely can''t speak. However, Qiqi also listened to Liu er''s advice and told Feng zhiao about Feng LianWu''s absurdity and excesses. As for taking away the jade cup, there is no need to say.


    "Well, how good it used to be!" When I first got married, how happy my master was!


    Qiqi has no resentment: "everyone has something bad on his mind. Although aunts and grandmothers are not good, they are sensible. " Compared with those wicked wives, she is very good.


    PS: make up for the seventh.

 Chapter 1471

    Looking at the night more and more deep, and Yuxi has been in the bedroom did not move, cloud engine can''t help saying: "you should go to Liu Er that?"


    Yuxi put down the account book and asked strangely, "do you have anything to say to Liu er?"


    "What about teaching Liu ER and his wife? Don''t you forget that? " In the cloud engine impression, Yuxi memory has been very good, never forget anything.


    In fact, Yunqing really overestimated Yuxi. Not a good memory, but people around her will remind her.


    "Yesterday I gave you a new album." Seeing Yunqing''s strange look on his face, Yuxi jokingly said: "last time I gave jujube, the child didn''t sleep all night. I''d better give it first and then give it to liu''er tomorrow! "


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "don''t look, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow." I have to get up before dawn.


    "Then you go to bed first, and I''ll take a bath." I don''t have time to take a medicine bath these days. I have to take a good bath after Liu Er gets married.


    After the bath back, see cloud engine is reading with a book. Yuxi went to bed and asked with a smile, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Cloud engine extremely melancholy said: "think of the girl who raised for 20 years, in the twinkling of an eye will go to someone else''s home, I can''t sleep."


    Last time I married jujube, Yunqing was the same. Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want Liu Er, let her come back." If there were children, Liu would not be with the army in all likelihood.


    "That''s not the same." Married, is someone else''s family. Think of here, cloud Qing said: "fortunately, after Kai Hao they will marry people into the door, if not again two times, my old life will be gone." Married daughter hurt once, he has hurt twice.


    Yuxi smiles and leans against Yunqing and says, "not old, but young and strong!"


    Cloud Qing shook his head: "old, energy and physical strength are no more than before." Twenty years ago, three days and three nights was no problem. Now a day did not rest well, jujube said: "mother, how I married you did not cry?" It was later that she heard Liu Er talk about it that she knew that Yuxi didn''t cry when she got married. Not only did not cry, but also happy.


    Yuxi tears forced back, and then looked at jujube said: "you and Liu Er can be the same?"


    "Why not? It''s all your daughters In fact, jujube is not jealous, just want to transfer Yuxi''s transfer, let her not sad.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "are you married different from unmarried? You don''t get married, you can only see it on New Year''s day, and you are in the army at other times. Liu Er is different. She has never left her mother''s side since she was young. " Apart from being separated for more than a month when they came to Beijing, mother and daughter have not been separated in the past 20 years.


    As soon as they wanted to speak, they heard the cry of a baby. In case of too much noise, zaozao asked his mother to take him to the palace of Qihao after dawn.


    Changsheng''s cry successfully attracts the attention of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Jujube breathed a sigh of relief. She was not used to the atmosphere just now!

 Chapter 1472

    The welcoming party walked around the imperial city before returning to the British government.


    Liu''er didn''t lift the lid and couldn''t see outside. Everything was ordered by the bridegroom. What the bridesmaid asked her to do, she did.


    After worshipping the hall and entering the new house, the bride cried with a smile, "the bridegroom has uncovered the veil." Then he handed him a scale.


    Feng Zhixi shakes his hand slightly, as if the scale weighs a thousand jin.


    The people in the room all laughed.


    Qiqi sipped her lips and said with a smile, "ash, don''t be nervous. Take your time." People who usually carry dozens of Jin heavy swords can''t hold a steelyard.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhixi clenched the scales tightly and lifted them up, then the lid fell to the ground.


    There was a sudden pumping sound in the room. The bride is as beautiful as jade and elegant as the fairy in the painting.


    When the cover was lifted, Liu Er couldn''t help raising her head. As it happened, he immediately laughed at Feng Zhixi and soon dropped his head in shame.


    When Feng Zhixi saw Liu er''s shy appearance, his whole body''s blood went up, and his scales fell to the ground.


    Qiqi was surprised and anxious, and cried out: "ah Xi, look up quickly. Stone celery, go and get some water. " It''s really unlucky to see blood in a new house.


    Liu Er thinks it''s wrong. She looks up and sees Feng Zhixi''s nosebleed.


    "Puchi..." Liu Er couldn''t help laughing. He was really a fool! No one can see the bride''s nosebleed, but the heart is sweet.


    As for Qiqi''s worry about the bad luck of blood, Liu Er doesn''t care at all. On the night of her parents'' marriage, there were assassins! This is nothing.


    Wipe the nosebleed clean, the bride will finish the rest of the procedure, and then let the bridegroom and the bride sit on the wedding bed.


    Fengzhixi slowly stretched out his hand and held Liu er''s in the palm of his hand.


    Now that they are both husband and wife, Liu Er is no longer shy.


    Feng Zhixi grinned and said, "second princess, don''t worry, I will treat you all my life."


    "I believe you." I believe it, but it depends on actions, not words. But Liu Er believed that her life would be very comfortable.


    Feng Zhixi lowers his head to kiss Liu er. As soon as he touches Liu er''s lips, he hears a knock at the door. Liu Er hurriedly pushes Feng Zhixi away when she hears the voice, and then turns her head away from Feng Zhixi.


    Fengzhixi was in a bad mood, and his words were a little irritated: "what''s the matter, say?" Good things are interrupted, and everyone is angry.


    Xiniang said: "second princess, son-in-law, it''s time to drink Heying wine." She doesn''t want to be this unintelligent person, but that''s her duty.


    As soon as the bride enters the door, she sees Liu er''s face flushed, but she puts down the tray as usual, and after a blessing, she turns around and goes out.


    Feng Zhixi held up his glass and said in a soft voice, "hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    "Hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    After drinking Jiaobei, fengzhixi hugs liu''er in his arms and lowers his head to kiss him. No one will disturb him this time.


    Feng Zhixi is 20 years old, which is the age of vigorous and vigorous. This will hold is his beloved, a can''t help will Liu Er fell on the bed.


    Liu Er pushed him away and said, "no, you''ll have to toast later." If you let people know that they do it in the house in broad daylight, they will have no face.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t hold it for a moment. He would hear Liu er''s words and sit up quickly. Then he helped Liu er up: "princess, don''t blame me. I''m too impatient for my husband." It''s not that he doesn''t have enough determination, it''s that his daughter-in-law is too beautiful.


    Liu Er glared at him.


    "Princess, you are so beautiful today." After all, he is a normal man, not a monk.


    Liu Er thought that she had to change the topic: "why didn''t I see my elder sister just now?" This topic should be able to divert Feng Zhixi''s attention.


    Some people who are very particular about marriage are not allowed to be divorced or widowed. They think it is bad luck. However, Yucheng''s people are fierce, widows remarry and so on are common things. Naturally, I won''t believe these.


    Sure enough, at the mention of Feng LianWu, Feng Zhixi''s face was not good-looking: "my father didn''t allow her to come out."


    It was wrong to look at it. Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter?" I don''t think I''ve done anything wonderful!


    Feng Zhixi didn''t directly say that Feng LianWu had a crush on the jade Guanyin. It was too humiliating for him to say. At the moment, fengzhixi just said politely: "my elder sister said something unpleasant yesterday, which made my father angry. In a fit of anger, she was allowed to stay in her yard today. " It''s better not to say anything that shouldn''t be said, which will disturb his good life.


    Liu Er knew clearly that something unpleasant had happened in the middle: "what''s the attitude of father and elder brother when elder sister wants to adopt her?" In fact, she has nothing to say. Feng Zhixi is only in his twenties, and he has no physical problems. How can he agree to adopt.


    "That''s wishful thinking. Dad and elder brother can''t agree!" Even if the eldest brother has no son, it''s also a child who takes over his son. How can he take over Ding Yu. However, this is just thinking, but I dare not say it.


    Feng Zhixi was not willing to mention lotus mist again, feeling that it would destroy the atmosphere: "don''t talk about her. I''ll go out later. You can eat and have a good rest. " Only when you have a good rest can you be energetic.


    After a little conversation, Feng Zhixi was called to toast. When he got to the door, he turned back and said, "princess, I''ll be back soon."


    "Good." It''s impossible to come back soon. I just hope I can drink less wine.


    As soon as Feng Zhixi left, Youlian and Youxin gave Liu er a bath with hot water.


    When he came out of the bath, he saw Qiqi sitting on the chair. Liu er said with a smile: "cousin, there are so many things. You don''t have to worry about me if you are busy." The two sisters discussed that they would call her sister-in-law outside, but in private they would call her sister-in-law.


    Qiqi said with a smile: "you Niang and aunt Cui help to greet the guests! All day long, are you hungry? "


    Liu ER was not polite to Qiqi. She asked with a smile, "I''m hungry. What do you prepare for me, cousin?" I ate a bowl of steamed dumplings in the morning, and I didn''t dare to drink the soup.


    The stone celery opened the food box and took out the vegetables one by one.


    Emerald shrimp, vegetable balls, Shredded Duck, stir fried cabbage, bean curd soup. These dishes are quite light, very similar to liu''er''s taste.


    This feeling, Liu Er inherited¡° Cousin, have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, eat with me


    Seven seven smiles to shake one''s head: "if they haven''t eaten yet, I have to take care of them."


    Liu Er didn''t force it.


    After eating and drinking, Liu Er went to bed. I''m so tired that I don''t pay so much attention to it.


    Feng Zhixi said that he would come back soon. As a result, he drank from noon until dark.


    Feng Zhixi''s entourage helped him to the new house, then turned and left. If you change to another family, the new man will certainly come to the bridal chamber. But the bride is Liu Er, no one has the courage.


    Smelling a strong smell of wine, Liu er''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "go to the kitchen and bring the sobering soup!" She had expected that fengzhixi would be drunk, so she asked renyouxin to go to the kitchen an hour ago to prepare the wake-up soup.


    After a while, Youxin brought in the sobering soup.


    Liu er said, "put it down!" As a wife, she wants to do these things herself.


    As a result, as soon as he went out again, fengzhixi got up from the soft collapse.


    "You pretend to be drunk..."


    "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you avoid those inhuman guys?" Three joys of life, wedding night, when the title of the golden list, meet the old friend in a foreign country. It''s a lifelong pity that you can''t enter the bridal chamber when you are drunk.


    Liu er said with a smile: "no wonder elder sister always says you are slippery!" It''s also a skill to pretend to be drunk. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to be exposed.


    "Big brother helped me block a lot of alcohol, otherwise I would be drunk." At the critical moment, brothers are reliable!


    Seeing that Fengzhi wanted to use his hands and feet, Liu Er pushed him away: "go to the bath first." He can''t stand the smell of wine and sweat.


    Although fengzhixi has rich theoretical experience, he has never practiced it. At the time of the wedding, it was a toss. After getting the taste, fengzhixi was so excited that he coaxed Liu Er to come again.


    Pomegranate in the outside vigil, heard that there is no movement inside, it was relieved. I''ve asked for two rounds of water. I want to do it again. I''m afraid the princess can''t stand it.


    Feng Zhixi pretends to be drunk, but Feng zhiao is really drunk. Qiqi first fed Feng zhiao with Xingjiu soup, then wiped his body. Then I gave him a head massage to save him a headache in the morning.


    After that, it''s dark. Rubbing his sour arm, Qiqi said, "I don''t know how much wine shiziye drank?" It''s not that Feng zhiao is not allowed to drink, but it''s very harmful.


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "it''s special today. I''m sure Shizi won''t drink so much wine on weekdays." The so-called fight tiger brothers, father and son soldiers. At this time, it''s time for big brother to help.


    Qiqi smiles.


    Looking at Feng Zhi Ao who was sleeping soundly, Shi Qin whispered one thing close to Qi Qi''s ear: "I didn''t have lunch or dinner today."


    "Leave her alone!" If we continue to make trouble like this, sooner or later, we will be tired of the Duke and the son.


    Shi Qin said in a voice that only two people could hear: "grandma, it''s been a long time, and there''s no movement in the seedlings." Qingguo has been matched by Chang. Now Qingmiao is the first maid beside Feng LianWu.


    "It depends on the time. If she says it rashly, it will certainly arouse her suspicion. " In private, seven seven seven all call with her seal lotus fog.


    Feng LianWu didn''t eat two meals. He was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. Finally, I can''t help it: "Qingmiao, you ask someone to go to the kitchen and ask the cook to make two dishes and send them over. In addition, you need a goat''s milk and egg soup." She doesn''t have a small kitchen in her yard. All the food goes to the big kitchen.


    Qingmiao was very embarrassed: "aunt, the cook must have gone to bed by this time."


    Seal the fire: "sleep on the people called up. If I want to eat, it depends on the cook''s face. "


    "Auntie and granny, we''ve been busy with our second master''s marriage recently. Now go to wake up the cook. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She must be dissatisfied. At that time, other people in the house will speak ill of her aunt behind her back. " Don''t eat when eating, and let people up in the middle of the night to cook, this is not a toss!


    With a snort, Feng LianWu said, "I said that Han is a Tibetan traitor, but my mother still doesn''t believe it." It''s wrong to look at a person, no matter what.


    Qingmiao said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles."


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it. I won''t be told by my parents tomorrow." With that, Feng LianWu asked, "no cake yet?"


    "And sesame roll and red bean cake." These two kinds of cakes are the favorite of Feng LianWu.


    After eating two dishes of cake and drinking a cup of hot tea, Feng LianWu felt much more comfortable: "I don''t understand why my life is so bitter? Yunluo is the best girl in heaven. I dare not compare with her. But what about Han? Han had two daughters in a row, and his parents and eldest brother didn''t dislike her at all? " When she gave birth to Dandan, her mother-in-law''s eyes were not eyes, and her nose was not nose. Originally thought it would be good to have a son, but did not expect Ding Sanyan in her pregnancy when carrying her to find a woman.


    "Auntie, when sister Dan and brother Yu grow up, you will enjoy the happiness." All those who should be advised were advised, but Feng LianWu just couldn''t listen.


    Feng LianWu said: "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day. The doctor said I don''t have many years to live When I was in the Ding family, I was hurt.


    Qingmiao had a headache: "Auntie, why do you prefer to believe the words of a doctor in a sitting room to the words of a doctor in a sitting room?"


    If the doctor who treated Feng LianWu heard this, he would certainly be aggrieved. Because people just say that she is depressed. If she doesn''t relax, it will hinder her life.


    "No one at home can accommodate me. How can I be relieved on such a day?" Zhi Ao is instigated by her daughter-in-law to leave her heart, and Zhi Xi doesn''t like to see her. Even Dad is getting impatient with her. I don''t know how long I can stay in this family.


    With two children and from back, not good to win over younger brother, daughter-in-law is still noisy, for who do not wait to see.


    After hesitation, Qingmiao said, "aunt, if you say something wrong, I think you can consider what your wife said last time." Remarriage may be a way out.


    Feng LianWu looks at Qingmiao very badly.


    "Auntie, you are only twenty-four years old, and you will have a long life in the future. Aunt, do you really want to live like this all your life? " That''s not the ordinary pain.


    Feng LianWu sighed and said, "what kind of family can I marry with two children?" It''s hard to remarry with Li, not to mention with two children.


    After a pause, Feng LianWu said: "what''s more, what if that person is the same as Ding Sanyang?" Isn''t that another crime. I lost half my life once, and I won''t live another time.


    This is a bit loose, Qingmiao is very happy, but he does not dare to show it: "aunt, with the Ding family, the Duke and his wife will definitely choose carefully."


    After a pause, Qingmiao said, "if you don''t trust me, you can be a burden. There''s a real chance, and I''m not afraid. " You have to live outside, too. If we don''t live together, the relationship won''t be so stiff.


    Feng LianWu''s heart moved. Although he didn''t worry about food and clothing in the mansion, he didn''t feel comfortable at all. Just like tonight, if it''s Han, she will have to eat. The cook will definitely get up and cook. She never dare to complain.


    Seeing this, Qingmiao continued to persuade her: "aunt, living in the government, everything must be controlled by others. But if you remarry or recruit a son-in-law, you will be the master of your own family. "


    "Let me think about it."

 Chapter 1473

    Liu Er woke up at dawn. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw fengzhixi lying beside me.


    Putting on the inner clothes, Liu Er woke up Fengzhi and said softly, "it''s time for us to get up."


    Fengzhi looked outside, then pressed liu''er back to bed: "it''s still early. Let''s go to bed again."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I won''t sleep any more. I have to give my parents-in-law a gift later. It''s not good for them to wait."


    Looking at Liu er''s delicate white skin, Feng Zhixi couldn''t help swallowing: "then get up!" Yesterday, it was the first time to cherish liu''er. I''ll have a good time tonight.


    After getting out of bed, Feng Zhixi said to the man who came in again, "my clothes are in the jujube red cabinet in the West Wing room. Go and get one."


    Liu er said with a smile: "I''ll prepare your clothes for you." Fengzhixi is very handsome, but he doesn''t pay much attention to appearance. He usually wears dirty clothes such as gray or black. In this respect, it is similar to jujube. Before they got married, they interfered too much for fear of being laughed at, so Liu Er tolerated it. Now, she''s not afraid of being laughed at.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t refuse. When you become a family, your daughter-in-law will take care of the food and clothing.


    After washing, Liu Er changed her clothes. Liu Er changed into a royal blue cut silk and brocade Palace Dress with lotus pattern. She wore a flying moon bun, a jasper exquisite hairpin, and a thin Silver Beaded tassel. Face thin Shi powder Dai, face condensate goose fat, lips if point cherry.


    Seeing Fengzhi, he looked at himself like a fool. Liu er said shyly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Daughter in law, you are so beautiful." It''s a blessing for him to marry such a beautiful and gentle daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, liu''er felt sweet and said, "change your clothes quickly."


    Handsome men and beautiful women can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    As soon as the couple entered the living room, everyone''s eyes lit up. Qiqi is not only a sister-in-law but also a cousin, so she speaks more casually: "second princess, you and ahiko are a perfect match for men and women."


    Liu er said with a smile, "my sister-in-law will tease me."


    Feng LianWu looked at liu''er, who was as beautiful as a flower. Her eyes were in a trance. When she married to the Ding family, she was also beautiful and full of beautiful imagination for the future. But in the end, it came to such an end.


    The old woman brings tea to Feng Zhixi and Liu Er, and another servant girl puts a mat in front of Feng Zhixi.


    Feng Dajun is not stupid, let the princess kneel down for himself, and finally benefit from the princess. Because this matter spreads out, the outsider can only say that the princess is gentle and filial, but the person who dares to accept this kneeling will be considered to have no idea of heaven and earth.


    Liu Er saw a smile on her face. It''s a person who even her mother often praises. She has a good sense of emotion and interest.


    Feng Zhixi kneels on the ground, while Liu Er bows, hands holding tea to Feng Dajun, and calmly says, "Dad, drink tea."


    Feng Dajun took the tea and said with a laugh, "I''ve been waiting for this cup of tea for 20 years." With that, he drank the tea in one gulp.


    At the first sight of liu''er, he wanted to fix the daughter-in-law for his son. Although there are twists and turns in the middle, we still get what we want in the end.


    Put down the teacup, Feng Dajun gave Liu er a red envelope: "here is two thousand taels of silver. Go and buy something you like." If it''s jujube, send a good weapon. But liu''er likes things like zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery. He doesn''t know anything about it, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s easy to give money.


    Liu Er received the red envelope and said with a smile, "thank you, Dad."


    After drinking Liu Erjing''s tea, Chang also gave a gift. It was an emerald jade pendant that was the size of a baby''s palm. Knowing that liu''er liked jade ornaments, he chose this jade pendant.


    When Qiqi married that day, he got an emerald hairpin, which is no less valuable than this jade pendant. So it''s no different after seeing it.


    Feng LianWu looked at the jade pendant, but his face changed. There''s nothing so good in her dowry. What she said was the same to zhiao Zhixi, but she believed it.


    She didn''t think about what it was like for her to get married, and what it was like to seal her family now.


    Then, the couple saluted the lotus mist.


    The lotus mist is sealed to Liu er with a pair of red gold silk Ruyi gold hairpins. This meeting gift is also very thick.


    Qiqi looked at it with the same look.


    Feng Zhixi looks at Feng LianWu unexpectedly. His elder sister is so generous.


    Liu Er took it with both hands smiling: "thank you, elder sister." You don''t need to know that this pair of Ruyi gold hairpins can''t be sealed by LianWu. It must be her mother-in-law who gave them to make her face.


    Feng zhiao also learned from Feng Dajun and gave him five hundred taels of silver as a gift.


    Qiqi sent a double-sided embroidered Tuan fan with two goldfish swimming leisurely under the lotus leaf.


    When Feng LianWu saw this, PI xiaorou said without a smile, "zhiao, his daughter-in-law, is your present too shabby?" Even if it is embroidered on both sides, the fan is too small and the design is relatively simple and not complicated. Even if it is put on the market, it will be worth a hundred and eighty taels of silver.


    Feng Dajun frowned. The more she lives, the more she goes back. The eldest daughter-in-law is the first cousin of the princess. They are close to each other. She can''t know what the princess likes. Even if it''s not expensive, it''s sure to be liked by the princess.


    Of course, the main reason is that Feng Dajun knew that Qiqi was a smart man, otherwise he would have been so sure.


    Liu Er took the fan and said with a smile: "the ceremony is not valuable, but in the heart. Sister in law, I like this gift very much. " She likes beautiful embroidery, especially double-sided embroidery.


    Feng LianWu looks a little ugly. As soon as she said it was shabby, the second princess said she liked the gift. It wasn''t a slap in the face.


    Qiqi sent this fan to Liu er for her reason: "this fan was embroidered by the queen."


    When Yuxi was a girl, she used to embroider very few things, even less double-sided embroidery, because it hurt her eyes too much. No more than 30 pieces of double-sided embroidery were made before marriage. Later, Yu Ximu rebelled, and most of the embroidery she left in the capital was burned. After Yu Xi got married, he only embroidered two pieces because he was busy. Up to now, there are no more than ten pairs of double-sided embroidery made by Yuxi.


    Feng LianWu looks stagnant.


    Liu er''s eyes lit up in an instant. She took the fan from Qi Qi and observed it carefully: "it''s so beautiful."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Er now has two pieces of Yuxi''s embroidery, each of which is very precious.


    The elder or the elder should give Liu er a meeting gift. Similarly, Liu Er should also give the younger a meeting gift.


    Although she doesn''t like to seal lotus mist, for the sake of Feng Dajun and his wife, Liu Er won''t treat them differently. So the gifts she gave to sister Guoguo and sister Dan were the same, they were all red gold wreaths.


    After the ceremony, breakfast is the next step.


    Looking at Qiqi and Liu Er sitting down, Feng LianWu couldn''t help saying, "after I got married to the Ding family, I served my mother-in-law every day." Some families with big rules have rules for the bride. However, there is no such rule in Feng''s family. Liu''er is a princess, and Chang has never let her serve her since she married in July.


    Seven seven face, still hang a sign like smile.


    Liu Er had no worries and said with a smile, "that elder sister is really diligent. I''m rather lazy. I practice playing the piano and writing on weekdays. " If you want her to serve Chang, Feng LianWu really dares to say.


    Feng Dajun said with a cold face, "if you don''t want to eat, go back." I''m not proud to be pinched. Fortunately, I said these words in front of my two younger brothers and daughters-in-law.


    The eyes of Feng LianWu were red.


    He is so angry that he is going to die. He has to block the day of great joy. But seven seven with Liu ER in, he again annoyed also can''t like the day before yesterday that scold seal lotus fog.


    Chang took the chopsticks to hold a shrimp to Liu Er, said with a smile: "second princess, this shrimp is very good, you try it." She knows that Liu Er likes to eat jade shrimp.


    After taking a bite, Liu Er nodded with a smile and said, "it''s delicious. It seems that she will have a good mouth in the future." This shrimp is much worse than mother Bai''s. But in order to give Chang face, she said that on purpose.


    After breakfast, Liu ER and Feng Zhi want to go to the palace to thank you. The others went back to their own yard.


    Sitting in the carriage, Feng Zhixi said to Liu Er, "don''t put my sister''s words on the letter." Put it in mind, it will affect the mood.


    Liu er said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so stingy." She''s not as useless as the lotus mist. She will be bullied if she has such a hard family. If Feng LianWu dares to provoke her, she will not be polite.


    Liu ER was not angry, but Feng Dajun was so angry that he said to the princess that the new daughter-in-law wanted to serve her mother-in-law? Is she out of her mind? "


    Chang advised: "LianWu, this is also unintentional, you don''t mind." In fact, she was also very depressed, but who let Feng LianWu climb out of her stomach.


    "Unintentionally, is she a three-year-old? I dare to say that. "


    After a fire, Feng Dajun said, "give her two ways, get married or move out. You let her choose between the two. "


    Chang disagreed.


    Feng Dajun said, "if I leave her at home, I''m afraid I''ll damage my children."


    Seeing Chang shaking his head, Feng Dajun said, "I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m just telling you my decision." The house will be in a mess if the lotus mist is sealed again.


    Chang did not want to: "is it not you who hurt the lotus fog now? Now that the child has suffered a blow and is somewhat left tempered, do you dislike it? That''s how you became a father? "


    The more he said, the more sad he was. Chang''s tears came down: "I''m just a daughter. I can''t live without her."


    Feng Dajun said, "then find her a good family to marry. You say I''m cruel or heartless. Anyway, she is determined not to stay at home. If she stays in the house, there will be no peace at home, and several children will certainly be affected in the future. "


    "How can you find such a good family? If you marry her out hastily, if she''s like the Ding family again, she won''t be able to live. "


    Feng Dajun said, "well, I''ll give you a year. You can find a good one for her. If you haven''t found the right person, let her move out Feng Dajun doesn''t understand. He is so smart and Chang is not stupid. How did he have such a stupid daughter.


    Chang knew that this was the limit of Feng''s army, so he could only nod his head.

 Chapter 1474

    Fengzhi Xi and Liu Er go to Kunning palace, and they see Yunqing, Yuxi, zaozao and others.


    Zaozao saw that the couple were wearing the same clothes and said with a smile, "fengzhixi, you look very handsome when you wear it like this." She felt that she could make such clothes for herself and Jinyu.


    After hearing this, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s rare to hear the eldest princess praise me once." If before, the eldest princess would say that he was dressed like a dog. Now it''s Liu er''s blessing to get her praise.


    When they were fighting bandits in Shandong, zaozao often attacked fengzhixi.


    Then, looking at the child in zaozao''s arms, Feng Zhixi said, "princess, let me also embrace longevity."


    Zaozao handed Changsheng to fengzhixi.


    Looking at Bai Nen''s long life, Feng Zhixi exclaimed: "it''s so good!" If his future children can be so good, he will be satisfied.


    Jujube happily said: "envy! If you are envious, give birth to one as soon as possible. It''s a good time to keep my family company for a long time. "


    As soon as he said this, Feng Zhixi let out a cry, and then looked down to see that his robe was wet.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "the second brother-in-law is lucky. As soon as he comes, he is sprinkled with a bubble of boy urine by Changsheng."


    Cloud Qing also feels very interesting: "go to change clothes quickly!"


    Feng Zhixi waved his hand and said, "it''s said that a boy''s urine can eliminate diseases and disasters, so I''ll wear him for good luck."


    Zaozao couldn''t smile: "you want to be more happy with my family''s longevity. Hold a big fat boy next year!" She knew that Liu er''s first child wanted a son, so she said this on purpose.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "a girl with soft fragrance is also very good."


    Said two words, Yuxi will Liu Er into the bedroom, jujube with longevity, and then follow.


    Looking at Liu er''s delicate appearance, Yuxi knew that the couple must have had a very harmonious life last night, so she didn''t ask, just said with a smile: "in the twinkling of an eye, you are all married."


    Liu''er holds Yu Xi in her arms and says, "marriage is also the daughter of mother." But two days away from home, she found that she missed Yuxi and Yunqing very much.


    Jujube winked at liu''er and asked, "liu''er, how was last night? How are you doing? "


    Thinking about yesterday, liu''er was flushed: "elder sister, what do you say?" This kind of thing can also be taken as an example, the elder sister is really, too unrestrained.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, your brochure is really good." Anyway, she benefited a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly.


    Liu Er asked with a puzzled look: "elder sister, what pamphlet?"


    Ah, jujube looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, didn''t you give the pamphlet to Liu er?" She thought Liu Er, like herself, had been inspired by the pamphlet.


    "Here you are again. Let her give it to you later." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid there were too many things yesterday, and I forgot them for a while." As Yuxi expected, he was so busy that he forgot about it. When she goes to bed at night.


    Liu Er is not stupid. You will know what the book is when you listen to it.


    Jujube suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, the morning lotus fog did not embarrass you?" Other people in Feng''s family are very good, but Feng LianWu''s brain is not normal.


    Liu''er said what happened in the morning and then asked, "mother, I heard that Feng LianWu was very good when she was a girl at home. How did he and Li come back like this? " It''s disgusting to see the present lotus mist.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "some people will change a lot when they are frustrated. It''s just that some people become stronger, and some people just complain about everyone. "


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Feng LianWu dares to make such a fuss at home because Chang dotes on her. You don''t need to show mercy to her for her bullying temperament. She won''t dare to provoke you when she meets a nail. "


    Liu Er didn''t put the seal in his eyes: "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll move to the princess''s house in a few days. That''s because my cousin often gets angry."


    "It''s a pity that my cousin ran to Ding''s house with a big stomach to support her, but she didn''t want to read a little better and worked hard at home. Such an ungrateful person should not have saved her in the first place. " Zaozao hates this kind of people who cross rivers and tear down bridges.


    "Seven seven is too soft." However, Fengzhi Ao was more powerful, and the Qiqi temperament matched with the soft one. But no one thought that Feng LianWu would go home with Li Li.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t say this, say something happy. Yi''an will arrive in the capital in a few days. When Kai Hao''s marriage is settled, he will start the business of women''s library. "


    Zaozao said: "Niang, I think women''s schools should open the course of riding and shooting. More exercise for girls is good for production. " She heard too much about women losing their lives because of childbirth. Other than that, her grandmother died in childbirth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is this course. At that time, you can choose whether to learn riding and shooting, boxing or other skills. " The purpose of this course is to strengthen the body and improve the physical quality of these ladies.


    Time flies the fastest when chatting. Chatting, it''s time for lunch.


    After lunch, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi went back to the government. Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, I want to go back to the Academy in the afternoon." The class has been delayed for several days. If you go back earlier, you can make up for the missing class.


    Rui Ge''er is not willing to go back: "what are you doing in such a hurry? I finally came back, and didn''t stay with me for another day. "Rui Ge''er came back three days ago, but he was busy with liu''er''s marriage and didn''t have time to sit down and chat.


    Xuan elder brother son bitterly says: "can I fall a lot of homework!"


    "Second brother, there are many courses in Baitan Academy. It takes a long time to make up for one day''s lessons. If you want to chatter or go outside, I''ll be with you. " I''ll take two days off.


    Xuan Ge''er carefully looked at Rui Ge''er and said, "second brother, I''ll accompany you well when the new year comes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er slaps Xuan Ge''er on the shoulder: "I''m joking with you. You''re serious. Of course, study matters."


    Rubbing shoulder, Xuan elder brother son complains: "good ache. Second brother, it''s too heavy for you. " The second brother is as rude as the elder sister.


    On the way back to Fengfu, fengzhixi asked, "what did you talk to the empress just now?" I''ve been chatting for a long time, but I really can.


    Liu er said with a smile: "talking about women''s school. Zhixi, I want to teach in women''s school in the future. "


    "What to teach? Do you know the art of zither? "


    "Well, I mainly teach piano. Others, it depends If you are not busy, you may have to teach other courses.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing, and it''s not in vain for you to study and practice so many years. I haven''t heard you play the piano yet


    "If you want to listen, I''ll play it for you when I get back." Zaozao used to meet Wu Jinyu secretly, but Liu ER was very strict. Before marriage, I only met fengzhixi three times, and each time I said a few words, I separated.


    Feng Zhixi said happily, "good!"


    As a result, when Liu Er finished playing the two songs, he found that fengzhixi was asleep.


    When he took his coat and put it on, fengzhixi woke up: "Liu Er, you play so well that I fell asleep unconsciously."


    Liu Er is embarrassed.


    When Xuan Ge''er returned to the white sandalwood academy, it was the end of Shenshi. I met Ruan Chengzhi where I lived.

 Chapter 1475

    Ruan Chengzhi didn''t expect that he ran into Xuan Ge''er so coincidentally. He weighed it in his heart and said, "brother Xuan, I heard from my husband that you have something to ask for leave to go home. Brother Xuan, but what happened at home? " Listen to this address, outsiders think they are so close!


    Xuan elder brother face dew hesitates. He doesn''t like lying. He thinks it''s against the way of a gentleman.


    Seeing this, Ruan Chengzhi asked with concern: "but what''s the difficulty? Xuandi, if it''s useful, just open your mouth and I''ll try my best to help you. "


    If LAN Yanghui heard this, he would scoff. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t even care about helping others.


    Xuan elder brother son is to feel for his this intention. Have this idea, vigilance also relaxed: "nothing, is my second sister married yesterday, I went home to help." He is mu Jingsi''s distant nephew. Now he says that his elder sister is married and comes home to help. As soon as he hears about it, he knows there is something wrong.


    Ruan Chengzhi was shocked. It seems that his guess is right. Ning Xuan was not a distant relative of Mu Da, but a son of a noble family in the capital. Ning Xuan, I guess it''s just a pseudonym.


    Ruan Chengzhi pretended to be relieved: "it turns out that your second sister married. I thought something happened in your family. I''ve been worried about you all this time."


    "Thank you LAN Yanghui always said that Ruan Chengzhi was hypocritical, but now Ruan Chengzhi is a warm-hearted man! LAN Yanghui''s eyes are out of sight this time.


    Said a few words, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "I''m going back, we''ll talk another day."


    "Well, we''ll have a good chat some other day." Make up one''s mind, want to make clear the inside story of Xuan Ge''er.


    Knowing that Lan Yanghui didn''t like Ruan Chengzhi, Xuan Ge''er didn''t tell him the episode after he went back.


    Although Ruan Chengzhi wanted to know the identity of Xuan Ge''er immediately, he was calm and knew it had to be done slowly.


    After two days, it was a holiday. He goes to find Xuan Ge''er, but LAN Yanghui is tutoring Xuan Ge''er. He is a very interesting person, so naturally he didn''t disturb them.


    LAN Yanghui looked at Ruan Chengzhi''s back, frowned and said, "how many times have I told you not to have more contact with this man? Why don''t you listen?"


    Xuan Ge''er said with a good temper: "ah Hui, you are biased against Ruan Chengzhi. He is actually very good. If you get in touch with him a few more times, you''ll know. "


    "It''s said that this man is hypocritical and insidious. Why don''t you believe it?" The third prince''s study is not bad, but his vision is not so good.


    After hearing this, Xuan Ge''er was disgusted: "if you don''t know Ruan Chengzhi, you say he is hypocritical and insidious. This is not what a gentleman does." It''s almost said that Lan Yanghui has behaved like a villain.


    LAN Yanghui was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xuan Ge''er also said thoughtfully: "ah Hui, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Ruan Chengzhi sometime. After a long time, you''ll know who he is


    LAN Yanghui laughed angrily: "forget it, since you don''t listen to me, you''ll blame me for not reminding you." The fourth highness is so smart, but the three Highnesses are so naive that they are almost stupid. It is also a good reincarnation, with a strong backing, otherwise this temperament will be broken into the abdomen.


    But thinking of Yunqing and Yuxi, lanyanghui can''t help laughing. He is worried about Mao and his strong parents. If Ruan Chengzhi dares to calculate Ning Xuan, he is afraid that he will die without a burial place.


    Xuan elder brother son looking at Lan Yang Hui that smile can''t help but beat a cold Zhan: "don''t smile, you don''t want to even."


    LAN Yanghui smile more and more brilliant: "Ning Xuan, to tell you the truth, I actually quite envy you."


    "What do you admire me for?"


    "I envy that you will be reincarnated! Look at the princes of all dynasties, they are all fighting against each other. But you four brothers love each other more than our brothers LAN Yanghui has a brother and a younger brother. The three brothers have a good relationship. But after seeing Xuan Ge''er get along with you Ge''er, he has some light sadness. His brother is not as good as youge''er.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words to say: "my Niang always says brothers and sisters should unite, so outsider dare not bully."


    After a pause, Xuan Ge''er said: "my elder brother is the eldest son, and should have inherited the throne." Triplets have no idea of the throne. This is also due to the clear-cut attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi, which makes the triplets know that Qihao is the heir from childhood. In addition, it also let the triplets know how hard Kai Hao worked to inherit his family business.


    There is nothing in the world that should or should not be. But LAN Yanghui didn''t say that. To let the thoughtful people know that he provoked the feelings of the princes: "I''ve always heard that the prince is very intelligent, but unfortunately I didn''t get to see him."


    "My father said that if my elder brother took part in the scientific examination, he would definitely be the number one scholar." The triplets are also convinced that Xuan Ge''er is proud of having such a powerful elder brother as Kai Hao: "it''s not difficult to see my elder brother. When you become an official, you can see him."


    LAN Yanghui was speechless: "who told you that when you become an official, you can see your royal highness?" The little official of liuqipin is not qualified to meet his royal highness.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "my elder brother is working in the official department now. When you pass the entrance examination and go to the official department, will you be able to see him?"


    Lan Yang Hui white Xuan elder brother son one eye, say: "do you think the official department is so easy to enter?"? The Ministry of officials is in charge of the promotion, appointment and removal of officials in the world, and even a small official from the seven grades is in a fight If you want to get into it, you must first have vacancies, then you must have contacts, and thirdly, you must have real talent and learning.


    "If you want to enter the Ministry, I''ll tell my elder brother then." For his elder brother, it''s a piece of cake.


    LAN Yanghui said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. It''s a pity that when I won the Jinshi, I didn''t plan to enter the Ministry of officials."


    "Why?" Just because he knew that it was difficult to get into the Ministry of official affairs, he wanted to ask Qihao for help.


    LAN Yanghui has already made plans for his future, but it doesn''t change because of Xuan Ge''er''s words: "when I get the Jinshi, I''ll stay in the Imperial Academy for three years first, and then I''ll be released."


    "Isn''t it better to be a Beijing official?" Although Xuan Ge''er is simple, he knows some common sense. For example, local officials want to be transferred to the capital.


    "Of course, Jingguan is good. It''s just that I''m young and should go somewhere. Only when we go to the local level can we really understand people''s livelihood. " This is what landeyong told lanyanghui. Starting from local officials, one step at a time, we can go far and steadily.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "my parents and elder brother both like down-to-earth officials. You start from local officials. In fact, it''s very good."


    Seeing that Xuan Ge''er was so considerate of himself, LAN Yanghui could not help saying more: "please don''t say this to the second person."


    "I''m not stupid. I can''t say anything to anyone." It is also LAN Yanghui when his own people, he will have this idea. Other people, he won''t say.


    It''s not stupid enough to say anything like this, and it''s lucky to meet such a noble person. If you want to replace others, it''s no wonder you don''t make full use of them. I have to say that Lan Yanghui is also narcissistic.


    LAN Yanghui asked Xuan Ge''er: "even if someone asks you for help, you can''t ask the prince. Remember?" One has two. If you ask for more, the prince will certainly have an opinion on him. Ning Xuan is such a fool that he will never have a good life without the protection of the prince.


    "Remember." I feel that Lan Yanghui is more wordy than you.


    Just in case, LAN Yanghui forces Xuan Ge''er to swear. Is really Xuan elder brother son this person soft hearted, in case someone begged hard, said not to be able to promise: "if break promise, next life you will become a naughty dog." He knew that Xuan Ge''er was most afraid of dogs, and the scabby skin dog was the ugliest among the dogs. This is absolutely unacceptable to Xuan Ge''er who pays attention to appearance.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to start, but is coerced and lured by LAN Yanghui. He can only swear helplessly.


    Wait for Xuan elder brother son to make an oath, LAN Yanghui this just smile ground to ask a way: "rather Xuan, what do you have to plan in the future?" As for Ning Xuan, who is simple and easy to cheat, the emperor, the queen and the prince will not let him be an official.


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. My mother promised to let me go on a study tour when I turned sixteen. I''m so old, I haven''t been out yet! " Three brothers, he has not been far away.


    After hearing this, LAN Yanghui looks sad. Ning Xuan at least grew up in Ho City, and then entered the capital. He has never been out of the capital. In fact, in the past, he also wanted to go to study tours and visit different places to gain insight. Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    The two-day holiday passed in a flash. Ruan Chengzhi chatted with his roommate: "the wedding of the second princess was very grand a few days ago. Have you heard about it?"


    The roommate''s surname is Wei Kaiwen. After hearing this, he didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "yes! The emperor''s son-in-law led 108 officers to the wedding, not to mention the prestige. Although it was raining, many people went to watch it Because this dynasty abolished the abnormal condition that the emperor''s son-in-law could not become an official, people no longer discriminated against the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Ruan Chengzhi pretended to be casual and asked: "on such a good day, I think there must be a lot of weddings on this day."


    Wei Kaiwen said with a smile: "on the day of the second princess''s great joy, who will choose to marry on this day? Isn''t that a sign of parting with the second princess?"


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart fluttered, but his face was still pure: "do you mean that on this day only two princesses get married, other people don''t do wedding?"


    "In the capital, no one will choose to hold a wedding on this day." Other places, I don''t know.


    Ruan Chengzhi went outside today and found out the names of several people in Qihao. On the way back, he guessed that Xuan Ge''er was the third prince. Now Wei Kaiwen''s words confirmed his guess.


    If you can cling to the third prince, you will have a bright future. Thinking of this, Ruan Chengzhi became excited.


    Looking at Ruan Chengzhi''s face, Wei Kaiwen asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Chengzhi said with a smile: "I think the second young master of England is blessed to marry a princess."

 Chapter 1476

    The layout of the houses outside the white sandalwood academy is almost the same, with shops in front and people living behind. The house that Xuan Ge''er rented is one more well than others. But because of this well, the rent is 30% higher.


    As soon as xuange''er and lanyanghui enter the yard, they see youge''er lying on the rocking chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    LAN Yanghui asked hastily, "Your Highness, what cakes did you bring this time?" Youge''er always brings cakes when he comes, and he never repeats them.


    You Ge''er stretched out his hand and said, "bring me the silver." Seeing LAN Yanghui for the first time, you Ge''er is happy that Xuan Ge''er has such a roommate with outstanding talent and good character. As a result, after getting along for a long time, I found that this product was shameless and skinless. Every time I came to eat free food.


    LAN Yanghui flattered: "Your Highness, what''s the relationship between us? How can we talk about money? How can money hurt our feelings?" If you really want to give money, he will have to eat dirt in the next days.


    You elder brother son cut a way: "I have nothing to do with you, only limited to know."


    Xuan Ge''er laughingly said: "ah you, don''t tease ah Hui. What cakes did you bring this time? " He is not very interested in cakes, but lanyanghui likes them, so he will eat a few with them.


    "With plum blossom cake and sugar taro. Plum cake can be eaten directly, and sugar taro can only be eaten after being cooked. " Eat hot.


    After a bite, LAN Yanghui''s eyes suddenly brightened: "this is the most delicious plum blossom cake I''ve ever eaten. How is this cake made, your highness


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "this is a special snack in Jiangnan. I asked the pastry master in the imperial dining room to make it specially." He is only responsible for eating, how to do, did not pay attention to.


    Xuan elder brother son busy called cook Niang to cook sugar taro, turn head to say with LAN Yanghui: "plum blossom cake you eat less, otherwise wait for meeting to have no way to eat sugar taro."


    Seeing the bright red sugar taro and smelling the fragrance, LAN Yanghui couldn''t help but put a sugar taro in his mouth. As a result, I was scalded.


    Youge''er laughs


    Xuan elder brother son is very helpless, say: "slowly eat, no one with you rob." Would like to think only you Ge''er is a foodie, but did not expect lanyanghui than you Ge''er also exaggerated.


    After eating a bowl, LAN Yanghui asked, "Your Highness, this sweet taro is so delicious. Your highness, can you tell me the prescription here In this way, I can eat when I go home.


    "It''s no use telling you the prescription. It has to be made by the pastry master to taste good. " The same ingredients, different people do not taste the same.


    LAN Yanghui knew what youge''er said was true. He immediately said with a bitter face, "please bring it more times in the future." It''s an occasional relief.


    Three people talk and laugh together, small half a day passed. Xuan elder brother son looks at the sky color already late, say "ah you, you go home quickly! If we can''t get back before dark, parents should be worried. "


    LAN Yanghui said that he admired Xuan''s elder brother. Outsiders said that Lan''s family was honest and upright, but Lan''s family also fought fiercely in secret. And his parents are more dependent on the elder brother and more fond of the younger brother, so he has a talent in reading, which is valued by the old man. Otherwise, he must be ignored. And Xuan Ge''er is also in the middle, and is still silly, but the emperor and the queen don''t ignore him, everything is considered for him.


    You elder brother son white Xuan elder brother son one eye: "I told parents in the morning don''t go back in the evening, stay here." I thought he was so unreliable.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, hope to Lan Yang Hui way: "that I also don''t go back at night, you?"


    LAN Yanghui will not be so pale, even if he has a good relationship with Xuan Ge''er, he can''t compare with other people''s brothers.


    "If I don''t go back, who will tell you off?" The management of Baitan academy is relatively strict, and night checks are often carried out in the evening. Once found not in the room and did not ask for leave, will be punished.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "thank you."


    When he left, LAN Yanghui winked at you. Then, you elder brother son looked for an excuse to walk out.


    "What''s the matter? So mysterious? " Not in front of his third brother.


    LAN Yanghui said about Ruan Chengzhi: "this man has a lot of heart and a heavy utilitarian heart. I''m afraid Ning Xuan will suffer." Although already rather Xuan''s identity is not afraid of Ruan Chengzhi, but he still wants to inform you Ge''er.


    Youge''er patted LAN Yanghui on the shoulder with a smile and said, "next time I''ll let my master make crystal dragon phoenix cake and flower goose cake for you."


    "Thank you very much." Although LAN Yanghui likes pastry very much, if he has a bad relationship, no matter how delicious the pastry is, he won''t move. Also feel Xuan Ge Er brothers two people are worth making friends, he just so casual.


    LAN Yanghui went back with a box of plum blossom cakes.


    Xuan elder brother son one face doubts ground to ask a way: "a Hui said what with you?"


    "Let me send him some recipes for pastries. They are all from the bottom of the box. How can I give them to anyone?" It''s easy to fool brother Xuan.


    The two brothers murmured for a long time, and then they went to sleep after practising calligraphy. From this to the end, you Ge''er didn''t mention Ruan Chengzhi. It''s just a little shrimp. You don''t pay attention to it at all.


    When Liu Er got married, there was no big deal in the court for the time being. The government Yun Qing was very busy. Yuxi finally has time to make room for the girls'' school.


    Since we have a school, we must recruit students. Yuxi plans to recruit 100 students, but instead of recruiting students in a big way, he releases the news first.


    Zaozao knew about this and said anxiously: "Niang, this big family in the capital will invite her husband to teach at home." Without rigid rules, she was afraid that she would not be able to recruit students.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this kind of thing, pay attention to your feelings, I would like to force them to lose the original intention of founding this school." If you can force it for the first time, can you force it again and again.


    Jujube is still a little uneasy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only if the quota is not enough, which can not recruit students." In Ho City, the generals would send their girls to the girls'' school specially. So if there are girls of the right age in the general''s family, they will be sent to the women''s school for study. As for Wen Chen, these people are the most observant. This women''s school was founded by her. How could they not support it.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, we will strive to have schools for women in every prefecture and county."


    Yuxile said: "don''t you hate studying most? Why are you so concerned about this? " This is a bit beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    "It''s a pity that my mother has been forcing me to practice calligraphy. Niang, you don''t know. When the people under my hand saw the words I wrote that day, they immediately convinced me. " This is a bit exaggerated. It''s her superb martial arts that makes zaozao able to subdue the soldiers under her hand. Of course, studying is one of her advantages. After entering the army, zaozao knew that few people had studied in the army. Many middle-level generals can also read a military newspaper. They can''t even write a fold, so they have to be written on their behalf.


    Yuxi heard this funny way: "who did not want to study at the beginning, let you go to study also cry."


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, it''s not that I was too young to be sensible! I''m sure he''ll study hard in his long life. "


    "I hope to live like his uncles, not like you, or you''ll have to cry." At the beginning, it was their husband and wife and Huo Changqing who joined hands to suppress it, so that zaozao read the book for five years. Longevity is as noisy as jujube. Yuxi can''t imagine it.


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, nephew like Uncle, longevity will certainly with Kai Hao and ah you them." I can''t stand being like her.


    As soon as the news that the women''s school wanted to recruit students was released, Lu Xiu immediately went back to her mother''s home.


    Seeing Lu Gang, Lu Xiu said: "women''s schools need to recruit female students from six to ten years old. Jingzhen and Jingfu are just the same age. I want them to go to school. " Jingzhen and Jingfu are Lu Han''s daughters, but Lu Han and his wife are in Henan at this time, and their children are in front of Lu Gang.


    Lu Gang is not a decadent person. It would be better for her granddaughter to go to school: "will it be more difficult for Jingzhen and Jingfu to go to school?"


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "as long as you promise, I''ll go and tell the queen." There is still some face.


    Lu Gang hesitated. Because of his serious injury, Lu Gang takes medicine all year round. Although Luhan is now a general of Wupin, because of his reasons, his family is also very poor.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "it doesn''t cost much. It''s estimated that two people together will not exceed one hundred taels of silver a year." Lu Xiu often sent some herbs and cloth, but he never gave any silver. However, it also helped the Lugang family to lighten their burden.


    A hundred taels of silver is still affordable at home. Lu Gang nodded and agreed: "I''m going to trouble you again."


    Lu Xiu pretended not to be happy and said, "brother, it''s too strange for my brothers and sisters to say this. Brother, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. You are the backbone of the family. If you fall down, the family may break up. " Although Lu Gang fell ill, he made up his mind about all the family affairs.


    Lu Gang said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my body." He also wants his son to earn a title in the future. He is not willing to die.


    Hearing the news that the women''s school was recruiting female students, Chang immediately found Liu er.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "the school is preparing to recruit students, but they have to be between six and ten years old." Dan, the eldest girl in the family, is only four years old, not qualified.


    "And the lady


    Liu er said with a smile, "the lady has already found it." If you don''t find any students, who will teach.


    Chang hesitated and said, "when your elder sister is idle at home, she''ll think wildly. Second princess, do you think you can find a job for her in the women''s school?" Chang also knew that it was difficult, otherwise he would not have asked Liu er


    Liu Er stayed for three seconds, then shook his head and refused: "grandma, I can''t promise this." If other people want to get a job in school, she may consider it. Not enough knowledge can not teach students, can do other things. But it''s a decision not to seal the wax apple.


    Without waiting for Chang to speak, Liu er said, "the school is a place to educate children, so my mother has a very high demand on the female husband and the people who work in it. Elder sister, I can''t meet my mother''s requirements. " That''s a euphemism. It''s not good enough to go to school.

 Chapter 1477

    Liu Er doesn''t want to lose Chang''s face, but her request is too hard.


    "Niang, I can''t do anything about it. Please forgive me." If she wants to get a lotus mist into school, it''s like breaking the stage for her mother.


    Chang is not unreasonable: "nothing, I think it is relatively simple."


    Liu''er is not a meddler. Even if she knows the problem of Feng LianWu, she doesn''t want to meddle. This kind of thing manages well to get the temporary gratitude, manages the difference to be able to fall the lifelong complaint, she is not willing to do this kind of thankless matter.


    After two words, Liu Er went back to the house.


    Chang''s mother said with a bitter smile: "the second princess is really nothing to do with the body." Now she is the daughter-in-law of Fengjia, and her attitude of staying out of the business makes her feel a little uncomfortable. But this daughter-in-law''s status is too high, even if she is uncomfortable, she can''t show her face.


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "the second princess is the best girl in heaven. It''s reasonable to ignore such common things." These are just words to comfort Chang. Who doesn''t know that liu''er is dealing with the palace affairs. If she is willing to help, it is easy for Feng LianWu to get a job in school.


    "Forget it, if I can''t rely on her, I''ll have to think of my own way." The sealing of lotus mist is like a stone in her heart, which makes her sleep and food uneasy.


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, if you don''t say something, your aunts and grandmothers really don''t adapt to going to school." If you go to school, you will definitely cause trouble. This school was founded by the empress. When it comes to trouble, my wife must be responsible for it.


    Chang said with a bitter smile, "this is not possible, that is not possible. I really don''t know what to do."


    The best way is to marry her out, but mother Xin doesn''t dare to say that.


    When Feng Zhixi saw Liu Er, he asked with a smile, "what did your mother ask you to do in the past?" Chang is not a strict person. It''s not a rule to call Liu Er to go there.


    There''s nothing to hide about this. Liu er said, "my mother asked me to help her find a job in the women''s school..."


    Without waiting for Liu Er to finish, Fengzhi Xi said, "Liu Er, you didn''t promise?" Hear Liu Er refuse. Feng Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief: "in the future, as long as it''s related to my elder sister, you don''t care."


    "I''m afraid my mother will not be happy." In fact, she''s not afraid of Chang''s unhappiness, but she doesn''t want to think about it.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "if you''re not happy, you''re not happy." If they want to make Chang happy, they will have a hard time.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "Zhixi, it''s not a matter for elder sister to go on like this."


    "What can we do?" You can''t drive them out! He was angry before, but it was done in anger. On weekdays, if you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    With that, Feng Zhi Xi took Liu er''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. Anyway, we''ll move out in a few days. No matter how hard it is, it won''t be in front of you."


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi said, "let''s send your dowry to Princess mansion." More than one hundred dowries are carried. Every box is good. His elder sister could have taken a fancy to a jade Buddha before, but she could not have taken a fancy to anything else. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, I''d better send it earlier. Otherwise, his elder sister would lose her face if she asked for something in front of the princess.


    Originally intended to live three days to move to Princess mansion, but Feng Dajun hoped that Feng Zhixi and Liu Er would stay in the British government for a few more days, and move again when he left. Feng Dajun had only half a month''s leave to live in the British government for half a month, which was not too much. Liu Er agreed.


    Liu ER was very surprised, but she didn''t ask much. She just nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    There is nothing to do at home. Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "second princess, why don''t we go out and have a look." He put forward this proposal only when he heard that liu''er liked shopping very much.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "let''s go for a walk in the garden." It''s not decent to run outside as soon as we get married. But when they moved to princess''s house, they could go out for a walk.


    Lunch was in the main courtyard. When Feng Dajun was at home, the whole family ate together. According to Feng Dajun, a family dinner together is not only lively, but also enhance feelings.


    During the meal, everyone was quiet. After dinner, all the women went to Chang''s house to sit.


    "Cough..." just sat down, Feng LianWu began to cough.


    Chang asked anxiously, "Lotus mist, did you catch cold?" No matter how bad you are, you are born by yourself. I have a headache and worry.


    Feng LianWu shook his head and said, "I just have a cough. By the way, mother, I heard that it''s best to eat bird''s nest if you cough. Mother, is there any bird''s nest in the mansion? "


    Chang is not sure whether there is a bird''s nest in the mansion, because it''s now seven seven in the housekeeper.


    Without waiting for Qiqi to speak, Feng LianWu said, "sister and sister, I want to eat golden bird''s nest."


    "There are bird''s nests in the mansion, but there are no golden bird''s nests," said 771 in embarrassment The price of golden bird''s nest is ten times higher than that of bird''s nest. In addition, Chang also occasionally eats bird''s nest, so he bought it.


    Feng LianWu took a look at Liu ER and then said, "if you don''t have one, go buy it."


    "For a while and a half, you can''t buy a golden bird''s nest," said 771 in embarrassment This golden bird''s nest is basically sent to the palace as a tribute, which is very rare on the market. Rare things are precious. Even if the government has money, Qiqi is reluctant to buy them.


    Feng LianWu was very dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know how you manage it? Don''t you know to hoard some first? "


    When Liu Er heard this, she said with a smile: "if it''s just a dry cough, it''s better to eat turnip and tangerine peel sugar. If it''s impatient cough, drink Sichuan scallop stewed with Sydney. If it''s cold cough, drink brown sugar and ginger soup. If it''s hot cough, drink rock sugar and Sydney."


    With that, Liu er said with a smile: "we are not doctors, and we don''t know what kind of cough elder sister caused. To be on the safe side, it''s safe to ask the doctor to take a look. "


    So she face, seal lotus mist how can bear, but she also scruple the identity of Liu Er: "even bird''s nest are not qualified to drink, which match let the doctor see a doctor."


    After hearing this, liu''er was stunned. Although she had heard many wonderful things about lotus mist before, she was not shocked by what she saw and heard with her own eyes.


    Chang''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Qiqi and said, "send someone outside to see if there is a golden bird''s nest. If there is one, buy two."


    Qiqi nodded with a smile and said, "my daughter-in-law will let someone buy it later."


    The most annoying thing about lotus mist is to see the smiling appearance of Qiqi, which is very hypocritical.


    Liu Er took a look at Chang, then turned his head. She finally knew why Feng LianWu was so noisy. It was originally rooted in Chang.


    Chang said wearily, "go back!" Seeing that Feng LianWu got up, Chang said, "LianWu, stay here. I have something to tell you."


    After Qiqi left with Liu Er, Chang scolded Feng LianWu: "if you want to eat bird''s nest, tell me directly. What do you mean by saying it in front of your two younger brothers and daughters-in-law? Do you mean I abused you? " No matter what she eats, she always chooses the best one to seal the wax apple.


    Feng LianWu was also aggrieved: "mother, I just want to eat a bird''s nest. We''re not poor. We can''t even afford the golden bird''s nest. "


    "Do you know how much a bird''s nest is? My family is not poor, but it''s not so bad. " Just now I asked Qiqi to buy two bird''s nests. That''s to make a face for LianWu.


    At this time, there was no outsider present, so there was no taboo for Feng LianWu: "Niang, the second princess clearly has a golden bird''s nest, but she is reluctant to show her filial piety to you. Niang, if you marry her, you''ll look good on your face, and you won''t get any benefits. "


    Hearing this, Chang trembled with anger: "these two men will stay in the yard, don''t come out."


    Feng LianWu shed tears and said: "mother, I know you don''t like me, I think I''ve lost your people."


    Her husband didn''t understand her, and her two sons also complained about her. She did so much for the sake of sealing the lotus. Unexpectedly, Feng LianWu could say such words.


    Chang couldn''t help it any more: "yes, I don''t like you. I don''t like your disgrace. I am hungry or frozen you, so you don''t have the cheek to want the second princess''s things all the time. Can you miss the second princess''s things? " Although the calculation is some things, but if we don''t suppress her, it will definitely intensify.


    Feng LianWu was scolded so much that he couldn''t speak.


    Chang reddened his eyes and said, "LianWu, I give you two choices. One is to move out and live outside, the other is to remarry. You can choose for yourself


    When Feng LianWu heard this, he was all silly: "mother, I won''t move out and I won''t remarry. Mother, I''ll stay at home and take care of you. "


    "Take care of me? I wish you didn''t piss me off. " It''s also because she is impatient that she will say this. She doesn''t really want Feng LianWu to move out or remarry.


    Feng LianWu went back to his yard crying.


    Liu Er didn''t go back to his yard, but followed Qiqi to see Guoguo and Tangtang. Of course, this is just an external statement. Actually, she wants to talk to Qiqi.


    After entering the bedroom, Liu Er asked: "cousin, she has been like this since she came back?" See seven seven nod, Liu Er says: "at the beginning or you save her to come out of wolf nest, she so repay you?" It''s a white eyed wolf.


    Qiqi was also puzzled and said, "it wasn''t like this when I was in Ho City." Who knows that after Feng LianWu arrived in Beijing, it was like a different person.


    Now it''s meaningless to investigate why the lotus fog has become like this. Liu er said: "cousin, just let her make trouble?" You have to be angry when you spend money. Only the good-natured Qiqi can stand it.


    "This is the only way for the time being." No matter how bad the seal is, it''s not her turn to talk.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "cousin, you just let her push her nose on her face because you have too much temper."


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very good. My husband is also very good to me. I''m quite satisfied." Mother in law and her husband didn''t look at her because she had two daughters in a row. In return, she tolerated even the most wonderful thing.


    Everyone has his own way of doing things, and Liu Er no longer says: "cousin, Zhixi said today that he would send my dowry to Princess mansion these two days. Cousin, has something happened? " If Qiqi was not her cousin, she would not ask directly.


    Qiqi nodded and said what happened that day: "Zhixi was so angry that he scolded her severely. So don''t talk about it any more. "


    "Oh, I''ve even thought about my things. I''m really fat." With that, Liu Er thought of what happened just now: "cousin, you said just now that she said she wanted to eat golden bird''s nest, do you want me to eat it for her?"


    "Seven seven smile a way:" you just reaction come over


    "How can I know that she dares to think about my things?" With that, liu''er said with a smile: "her mother-in-law connived at her appearance."


    It''s not easy to say bad things about Chang. No matter how wonderful she is, Chang has always been very good to her.


    Liu Er also knew about Qi Qi''s temperament and immediately changed the topic: "cousin, I''m going to teach in women''s school. Are you interested, cousin Although the women''s school has invited a good teacher, the quality is certainly not as good as that of Qiqi.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "I need to take care of both the old and the young. I can''t walk away." She wanted to, but she didn''t have the time.


    "That''s a pity." In fact, Liu Er also expected this result, but he had a little hope.


    "Seven seven funny way:" the plan can''t keep up with the change, want you to pregnant also have no way to coach


    When Liu Er heard this, he laughed: "who says that if you are pregnant, you can''t teach?"


    "It''s OK to be a lady at any time, but you can''t make fun of the children," she said with disapproval Every time she conceived, she was very careful.


    "My elder sister is pregnant and she practices sword and boxing. I teach my children to read, read and play the piano without any trouble. What''s more, more walking is good for production. " With that, Liu er said, "I hope I can be the same as my elder sister when I have a baby." Even if it can''t be the same as jujube, don''t suffer any crime.


    In this regard, Qiqi agrees: "in the late stage of pregnancy, it''s time to walk more. But in the early stage, we still need to take care of the fetus. "


    Zaozao pregnancy is in the palace to raise the fetus, so the pregnancy need to pay attention to things are also understood: "Qintai doctor said as long as the body is healthy, as long as you avoid strenuous exercise, other as usual on the line."


    Qiqi didn''t say any more. After Liu Er got pregnant, she would not say so easily.


    They talked for a long time, until Tangtang cried, Liu Er went back.


    At this time, fengzhixi was already in the yard. Seeing Liu Er, he asked with a smile, "don''t you take a nap?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "well, I have to sleep for two quarters of an hour every noon." This habit has been formed since childhood. If you don''t sleep, you will lose your spirit in the afternoon.


    Feng doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap, but he goes to bed to accompany liu''er.


    Lying on the bed, liu''er said, "just now my elder sister said that she wanted to eat golden bird''s nest, but there was no one in the house. It''s not easy to buy. I want to go to my elder sister''s place and ask for two or two people to come over. "


    "Leave her alone." If she wants to eat dragon liver and chicken gall, they also want to look for it.


    Liu er Explained: "bird''s nest is a good tonic, but my mother said that we don''t need extra tonic. The elder sister heard that eating bird''s nest is good for children, so she took some bird''s nest back to eat."


    Feng Zhixi still said, "you don''t care about her."

 Chapter 1478

    When the women''s school was established, Yuxi chose South Street, only half an hour away from the most prosperous area of South Street.


    Jujube holding Changsheng, looking at the four words "women''s school" on the gate, said with a smile to Yuxi: "Niang, can''t you give the school a name? Women''s school, it''s too simple. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s better to call the women''s school directly when the school is newly built. After that, the scale will become bigger and bigger, so that everyone will know it, and it will not be too late to change the name. "


    "How bad it was to change the name at that time!" It''s as if people''s names have been called for more than ten years, and they are used to it, so they can''t adapt to it.


    Yuxi has her own idea: "now is the initial stage, and there will be more and more women''s schools in the future." At that time, we will select qualified students from other schools to study here.


    "I''ll see." In the future, this woman missed books, and she didn''t need her family to go to find her husband. She just came to the school.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they heard Liu er''s cry: "mother, elder sister, wait for me."


    Jujube looked at Liu ER and asked deliberately, "the government is not too far away from here. Why are you so late?"


    Fengzhixi quickly took the responsibility in the past: "it''s all my fault. It''s my procrastination and delay." He thought Yuxi and zaozao were not so fast!


    Yuxi glanced at the couple and said with a smile, "go in!"


    Liu Er looked at a jujube and asked, "elder sister, why didn''t my elder brother-in-law come with me?"


    "My mother-in-law has a cold. Jinyu is taking care of her at home." Because she had to feed her children, she didn''t have immediate care.


    This house is the residence of a second-class official in the former dynasty. The official''s hometown is Gansu, so the house was built roughly.


    After turning the front yard, jujube said to Yuxi, "mother, it''s bare everywhere. Let''s have some evergreen trees!" When evergreen trees grow up, they can shade in summer and add a touch of green in winter.


    Yuxi said to Liu Chun, who was following them, "in the front yard, plant some pine and cypress trees, and in the garden, plant some living fruit trees and flowers." The house has been vacant for two years. The house has been cleaned up by someone, but the flowers and trees in the garden are basically dead.


    Liu Chun was the first to follow Yu Xi. Now he is nearly 60 years old. To be able to work under Yuxi for so many years, there must be no problem in ability and character. Yuxi would choose him to run the women''s school because he was thorough and careful. Yuxi attached great importance to women''s school, and naturally could not tolerate any mistakes.


    After listening to Yuxi''s command, Liu Chun answered respectfully, and then said, "empress, should some plants or trees be planted in the backyard?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, Jinyu has nothing to do at home. Let him plant flowers and trees."


    Liu Er thinks this idea is very good: "Niang, my brother-in-law has a set of flowers and plants. If you give it to him, you can do it well."


    "I don''t have to pay for it," she said with a smile. "I''ll do my part for the school."


    Yuxi turned his head to look at the jujube and said with a smile, "have you ever seen a son-in-law who works for his mother-in-law and gets paid?"


    Feng Zhixi feels very strange, although liu''er tells him that Yuxi is very kind in private. What you can hear is totally different from what you can see.


    Jujube happy: "Niang, you have already made up your mind to let Jinyu do white work!"


    "It''s nothing for him anyway. It''s nothing for nothing." In fact, Yuxi originally planned to let Master Yu come to see it. However, Jinyu''s standard of planting flowers and plants is no worse than Master Yu''s, so let him do it, Yuxi also rest assured.


    Liu Er asked, "mother, where is the piano room?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the front yard is the classroom. It should be quiet. The piano room and the martial arts field will be arranged in the back yard." It''s still in the planning stage, and it will take some time to get it right. It''s also for this reason that the school starts in September.


    Feng Zhixi was a little surprised: "mother, does the school still teach martial arts?"


    "In addition to teaching martial arts, he also teaches mathematics, pharmacology, farming and so on," Yu Xi said


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "I thought it was teaching piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, cooking tea and flavoring these things!"


    "There are also these, but the specific learning depends on personal choice." She only provides this platform, as for what to learn, that is her own choice.


    Fengzhixi couldn''t help but exclaim: "the empress of the mother is really thoughtful." Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are not practical, they are just for recreation. But mathematics and pharmacology are of substantial use.


    The school was not big, but it took nearly half an hour to walk around.


    Back in the front yard, Yuxi did not rush back, but into the living room to rest.


    Looking at the long life lying in fengzhixi''s arms and sleeping sweetly, Yuxi said with a smile: "when I was in confinement, I told you not to hold him all the time. As a result, you took my words to the deaf. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "nothing, anyway, someone hold." Mother Zeng, Mo LAN, Mo Xiang and others can take turns to hold their children.


    "You can''t do everything with your children. You have to raise a little bully. You''ll have to suffer later." Finish saying, jade Xi added: "you want to be in charge of bad children in the future, don''t want to throw it to me and your father."


    Jujube is very sad to look at Yuxi, don''t always a clear line look good! Don''t know, still think she is picked up: "Niang, won''t, after long life will certainly be very good."


    Two years later, zaozao knew it was too early.


    After a good rest, Liu Er asked, "mother, are you going back to the palace now?"


    "I told your father to come back after lunch." She has been back to Beijing for three years, but because she is busy, she has no time to go out for a walk. It''s rare that there''s nothing wrong. I''m sure I can''t go back so soon.


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother, let''s go shopping!" She has never been shopping with Yuxi!


    Jujube naturally will follow. As for the longevity of the little tail, naturally.


    I went to the most prosperous street in Beijing, and then mother and daughter went to deyuelou for dinner.


    Zaozao came to yuelou several times, and she was familiar with it, so she ordered. Four people, she ordered eight dishes and one soup.


    Pointing to the stewed goose, jujube said with a smile: "Niang, this goose meat is delicious, fragrant and delicious. You can still eat it." She likes it anyway.


    After hearing this, liu''er jokingly said, "elder sister, the one who still wants to eat is you."


    Yuxi has always been eating more plain, this jujube and how can not know: "Niang, these dishes in deyuelou are really delicious, you must eat more today!"


    "Your father and I are old enough to eat more meat. Eating too much of these things is bad for your health. " Before, Yuxi just let Yunqing eat some vegetables. Now she is asking Yunqing not to eat too much meat and fish, especially the dinner is mainly vegetables.


    After hearing this, fengzhixi asked, "mother, can''t you eat more meat dishes when you are old?" Feng Dajun was also the master of no meat, no meat, no food.


    Yuxi nodded: "if you want to live a long life, you have to eat more fruits and vegetables, less fish and meat, and drink less wine." Cloud engine is originally a heavy taste of people, let him eat light to him is no less than a kind of torture. At the beginning, all kinds of suffering, Yuxi has been coaxing him. I''ve been waiting for half a year, and now I''m used to it.


    Feng Zhixi wrote this down and turned to persuade his father to drink less and eat less meat.


    After dinner, Feng Zhixi went to check out.


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother has money, let her please." Tian Yang earns no less than one million silver to her mother every year.


    Feng Zhixi was also a bold man, not as restrained as Jin Yu. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "with my son-in-law here, I can''t let my mother-in-law pay for a meal. If my father knows, he''ll have to beat me up. "


    Liu Er saw the smile on Yuxi''s face, pushed him and said, "there are so many words. Go and pay the bill quickly."


    After waiting for Feng Zhixi to go out, zaozao deliberately said, "this letter is very fat. I dare to use your mother''s words."


    "To paraphrase my words, there are more." With that, Yuxi ordered Changsheng''s forehead and said, "I hope Changsheng is not as timid as his father."


    Jujube busy way: "certainly not."


    Yuxi laughed and handed back his longevity to zaozao: "it''s just the beginning now, and you''ll still be tired later." Whether it''s outside or at home, it''s up to zaozao himself. Wu Jinyu is just a decoration. Nothing can be relied on. Of course, Yuxi had said these words to zaozao before. But zaozao insists on getting married, and she can''t help it.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, I can handle it." Tired is tired, but she enjoyed it.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Er asked: "Niang, are you going directly back to the palace now?" If Yuxi returns to the palace, she will return to the government.


    "Well, go back to the palace, and you can go home too!" It''s time to go back.


    The mother and daughter separated halfway. Lifting the curtain and looking at the scenery outside, Yuxi suddenly remembers what happened when he was a child. At that time, it was a rare time to go out. She and Zhou Shiya walked excitedly all day and didn''t go home until dark.


    Zhou Shiya, I haven''t seen her for many years. I don''t know if she has changed now.


    Think of here, Yuxi toward Meilan said: "back to the palace, you send someone to please Zhou Shiya into the palace."


    Because Yuxi and Zhou Shiya have never met, Meilan doesn''t know who Zhou Shiya is, but she nods and says, "OK." After going back, ask the next Qu mother, want to come to Qu mother know who Zhou Shiya is.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile to liu''er, "you are not like mother and daughter, but like sisters."


    Liu er said with a smile, "you should have said this in front of my mother just now. When she heard it, she would be very happy."


    He said that Yuxi''s attitude towards zaozao sisters is very casual, unlike some mothers who are always serious in the face of their children. Of course, it''s Yuxi who is in charge. That''s why he thinks so.


    See Liu Er misinterpret his meaning, fengzhixi also did not explain: "said mother is really young, with my mother up like two generations."


    Liu er said with a smile: "since I can remember, my mother has paid great attention to health care. She''s in such a good state now, which has a lot to do with it

 Chapter 1479

    The female official with the front foot came out of the he family, and he Yan with the back foot came.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw that Zhou Shiya came out of the yard dressed neatly. In that way, it was clear that he was going out.


    He Yan asked: "what are you going to do? Are you going back to your mother''s house again? "


    Zhou Shiya didn''t even look at He Yan.


    He Yan said: "you are going to the Palace tomorrow to see the empress. Now don''t you take the opportunity to clean up and go back to your mother''s home?" He didn''t like the cloud family very much. Zhou Shiya was already a member of the he family, but the old woman had to take care of everything and stretched her hand too long.


    Zhou Shiya said coldly¡° What do you have to do with the queen summoning me? " Because he was an official in Shengjing, his family property and house were taken away by the imperial court. Now this house is Zhou Shiya''s dowry.


    Since she moved here, Zhou Shiya didn''t even bother to work hard, so she asked he Yan to live in the front yard.


    He Yan''s heart is full of fire: "you are my daughter-in-law, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya jokingly said, "your daughter-in-law? When we left our mother and son and fled back to the capital alone, why don''t you remember that I was your daughter-in-law? "


    Hearing this, he Yan''s face was embarrassed: "it''s been so many years. Why are you correcting it?" At that time, when he thought of being caught by the rebels, he just wanted to get away from that place. He doesn''t care for his wife and children.


    Ah, Zhou Shiya was too lazy to talk to him again: "if you don''t have anything, just get out of here." She is so disgusted with He Yan that she doesn''t want to see it at a glance.


    He Yan was very angry: "what''s your attitude? I''m your husband. "


    Glancing at He Yan, Zhou Shiya said, "drive him out for me." Nowadays, Zhou Shiya''s dowries are all in this mansion. All the servants left by he family were taken away by He Yan. If you don''t take it away, she''ll sell it.


    Sitting in the tarpaulin car, mother Luo held Zhou Shiya''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, madam."


    "Unless I don''t want to see him, I will think of the child who didn''t come to this world."


    Mother Luo didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t go back to her mother''s house, but went out to buy new clothes and jewelry to prepare for entering the Palace tomorrow.


    After shopping, I hear the maid say that he Xiangfei and he Yun are waiting for her in the room.


    He Xiangfei passed the Jinshi examination last year and is now working in Taichang temple. His wife, the youngest daughter of Taichang Shicheng, entered the gate at the end of last year.


    Zhou Shiya asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" Only in the face of their children, Zhou Shiya will show a sincere smile.


    He Xiangfei said: "Niang, I heard that the queen summoned you. Mother, why did the queen summon you all of a sudden? " If you care about the friendship when you were a child, you would have called his mother long ago. There''s no need to wait until today.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "although I don''t know the reason, it''s certainly not a bad thing for the queen to summon me."


    After a few words, Zhou Shiya let his daughter-in-law Lin go out with his daughter he Yun, leaving him alone.


    He Yun took Lin''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, you said that the empress suddenly summoned her. What''s wrong with her?" If it''s a good thing, her mother should take her to the palace. But her mother didn''t tell her about it. He Yun always feels uneasy.


    Lin said with a smile: "Niang and empress Niang are good friends in the boudoir, which will be bad for Niang." If the mother-in-law can resume contact with the empress, it will be good for her husband''s future. Just this words, she also just thinks in the heart, dare not say.


    He Xiangfei, like He Yun, is also nervous. He always feels that something bad has happened to the Queen''s summoning. As a result, what Zhou Shiya wanted to say to him was totally different from what he thought.


    Zhou Shiya said, "fei''er, when Xiao Yun gets married, I''ll leave with your father." He Yun is engaged. Her fiance is Zhang Xiaofan, he Xiangfei''s classmate. It is also because of his good character and talent that he wants to marry his sister he Yun to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a talented man. He used to be an official. His parents passed away a few years ago. They all depended on his brother and sister-in-law to study. That brother and sister-in-law are generous, otherwise they would not study for Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan failed in last year''s en test, he Yun''s meaning was asked after the test, and Zhou Shiya finally agreed to the marriage. The wedding date is set at the end of September. When he Yun gets married, her mind will be broken.


    He Xiangfei was shocked and stood up: "Niang, you can''t..."


    Looking at Zhou Shiya''s calm eyes, all the words on her lips were swallowed back.


    After a wry smile, he Xiangfei asked: "mother, it''s been so many years. Are you still unable to let go?"


    Zhou Shiya didn''t speak.


    He Yan did too much in those years, but he Xiangfei still didn''t want Zhou Shiya and he Yan to leave: "mother, why do you have to leave? Can''t it be like this now? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "every time I see him, I think of your poor brother and the sins of our mother and son. Ah Yan, some mistakes can be corrected, and some things can be done without turning back. " She took her two children to hide in Tibet. She was worried day by day, leading to fetal loss. After that, she didn''t sit well in her confinement. As a result, she fell ill. After so many years, her hands and feet are still cold.


    With that, Zhou Shiya leaned back on her chair wearily and said, "when I came back to the capital, I wanted to leave. But you were too young at that time. I was afraid to leave you to suffer in he''s house, so I put up with it. Now that you are married, ah Yun will be married soon. I don''t care any more. " After so many years of forbearance, she couldn''t bear it any more.


    In fact, he Xiangfei had already recorded things, and he was also resentful to He Yan. Therefore, he is not close to He Yan these years.


    After a long silence, he Xiangfei said, "mother, if you don''t want to see your father, let him move out." He was able to study, become an official, and marry a suitable wife, which was his mother''s credit. As for his father, he always wanted to find another official position, and never took charge of his brother and sister.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be buried with him in a hundred years." If not, she must be buried with He Yan after her death. When she was alive, she endured for more than ten years for her children. She didn''t want to look at the beast after she died.


    This time, he Xiangfei has no words at all.


    Zhou Shiya thought about it and said, "fei''er, although my mother doesn''t know anything about the outside world, I think the Yan Dynasty will surely perish. When the time comes, you and uncle will come back. Do you want to manage or not? No matter, we don''t have the ability; No matter what, I will be accused of being cold-blooded and merciless. " If Yan Wushuang is defeated, all the officials'' properties and houses will be confiscated. When they return to the capital, they must be looking for He Yan and he Xiangfei. But as long as she leaves, she has nothing to do with the he family. These people, no matter what, are none of her business.


    Hearing this, he Xiangfei''s face turned red instantly: "mother, grandma and uncle are going back to Beijing. We can''t ignore them."


    Zhou Shiya had a lot to say to he Xiangfei, but after hearing this, she immediately changed her mouth: "you should not stop me, but I will not."


    Since she gave up her heart to He Yan, Zhou Shiya held the dowry in her hand and held the silver tightly on weekdays. Because of the chaos of the world, she did not dare to buy property, so she saved all the money. Later, after the people of he''s family left, she hid the silver, gold and silver. Otherwise, even if you take back the house, the family''s livelihood will become a problem. How can you afford to marry he Xiangfei and buy a decent dowry for He Yun.


    He Xiangfei didn''t understand Zhou Shiya''s behavior and said, "mother, grandma and uncle have always been very good to us."


    Zhou Shiya laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm. The master of the he family was also a hypocrite with good looks. Even after she was tired of He Yan, Mrs. he was indifferent to her. Only these, Zhou Shiya has no intention to say with he Xiangfei. Because she knew that it was useless to say: "Feier, this house is my dowry. Even now all the expenses are my dowry. The things of he''s family have nothing to do with money. "


    He Xiangfei didn''t understand what Zhou Shiya said.


    Zhou Shiya said, "when the people of the he family return to Beijing, you should not stop me, but you are not allowed to bring them here." After waiting and leaving, she will also drive He Yan out. But she is not going to say it now.


    He Xiangfei didn''t understand why Zhou Shiya suddenly became so cold: "mother, why?"


    Zhou Shiya laughed and said, "you are from the he family, but I am not. After I leave with he Yanhe, I don''t want to see the he family any more. "


    Hearing this, he Xiangfei was sad and embarrassed: "mother, I am also a member of the he family. Mother, don''t you even want to see me? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya froze. After half a box, she lowered her head and said, "go out!"


    He Xiangfei also realized that he had said something wrong: "Niang, I''m not..."


    Zhou Shiya was very tired and said, "I''m tired. Go back! If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Luo''s mother came in and looked at Zhou Shiya. She was a little surprised: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Shiya leaned back on the chair and said, "I told fei''er that I wanted to talk to He Yan and Li."


    As a confidant of Zhou Shiya, mother Luo can''t help but know what she thinks. If you want her to make peace, you don''t have to suffer any more: "madam, even if you don''t agree with me, you can''t give up." Watching Zhou Shiya suffer all day, she is distressed.


    Zhou Shiya said with a bitter smile, "he didn''t object. I told him about the big house of he''s family. I was worried that they would return to Beijing after the fall of Yan Dynasty, so I told fei''er about it. "


    After knowing the reason, Luo''s mother said, "madam, you shouldn''t tell me about this. After he leaves, it''s not easy for him to let you take care of his family''s affairs. "


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "it''s a little urgent."


    Mother Luo said, "but let me know that the money in your hand has nothing to do with the he family. In this way, when he''s back, he won''t ask his wife for money. "


    Zhou Shiya said with a wry smile, "even if he asks me for it, I won''t give it." Her money will only be left to her grandchildren. Other people, don''t touch a cent.


    Luo''s mother sighed and said, "I hope you can understand my wife''s hard work."

 Chapter 1480

    Early in the morning, Zhou Shiya got up to wash. After eating prematurely, I began to make up.


    He Yun saw Zhou Shiya who had finished her make-up. She was stunned for a moment, then said with tears: "Niang, don''t go to the palace!"


    Looking at He Yun, Zhou Shiya was worried and asked, "yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Holding Zhou Shiya, he Yun cried bitterly: "mother, don''t go to the palace. Mother, I don''t want you to be busy. " It''s also Yuxi who is notorious. This time he suddenly wants to see Zhou Shiya. Last night he Xiangfei came out of the main courtyard with a sad look on his face. He Yun didn''t sleep well the night after she knew it, and she was worried that Zhou Shiya would never come back.


    Knowing he Yun''s idea, Zhou Shiya can''t laugh or cry: "what do you think? I''ve been making friends with the queen since I was a child. How can she do harm to me? The empress had been busy before, but now she''s free to call me to the palace to talk about the past. "


    After a pause, Zhou Shiya said, "don''t listen to the nonsense outside. The empress is the most charitable and never kills innocent people indiscriminately. " Even if an ant is reluctant to trample to death, no matter how it changes, it will not become a killer.


    He Yun asked incredulously, "why did my brother look sad yesterday?"


    Looking at the sky is still early, Zhou Shiya waved back the crowd and said: "yesterday I told your brother, after you get married, I will leave with He Yan. Your brother doesn''t agree."


    He Yun didn''t expect it was for this.


    Zhou Shiya holds He Yun''s hand and says, "ah Yun, don''t blame Niang. Niang really can''t live with him." As long as you think of disharmony, you have to be buried with He Yan. She can''t eat and sleep.


    He Yun is not against Zhou Shiya and he Yan. She knew that if it wasn''t for their brother and sister, Zhou Shiya would have left the he family. He Yun red eyes, said: "Niang, these years for me and my brother suffered." That''s the difference between a son and a daughter. Daughter, will love mother more.


    After a pause, he Yun said: "Niang, my brother just didn''t turn around for a while. I''ll persuade him."


    She didn''t hide from her daughter Zhou Shiya. She repeated what she had said to he Xiangfei.


    He Yun was a little embarrassed: "mother, grandma and uncle are very good to us. If we don''t care if they are in real trouble, it''s a little heartless. "


    Zhou Shiya said, "it''s not up to you and me to take care of this. After you get married, live with Xiaofan. Don''t get involved in the affairs of the he family. "


    He Yun is in a dilemma. It''s really difficult for her to let go.


    Luo''s mother said outside: "madam, it''s time for us to go. If it''s late, it''s disrespectful. " It''s better early than late for the queen to call.


    Some things don''t make sense in a few words. Therefore, Zhou Shiya did not say more, just let he Yun go back to embroider the dowry.


    Zhou Shiya leaned on the carriage with a tired face.


    Mother Luo asked, "madam, have you told the girl about these things?" Seeing that Zhou Shiya nodded, Luo''s mother sighed: "I don''t understand my wife at all


    "If you''re not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive it is. After ah Yun gets married, he won''t think like this. " The big room of he family is not one or two people, but more than twenty people. The industry she has bought can make their family''s life very easy. But if we have to raise more than 20 people, we can only guarantee that we will not be hungry.


    If he''s really nice to her, she might help. But in fact, the he family''s kindness to her is only superficial.


    With these words, Zhou Shiya said, "I''ll sleep for a while. You can tell me when it''s almost there." She has to get some sleep, or she''ll lose her spirits.


    Nearly half an hour later, the master and servant arrived at the palace gate. He got out of the carriage and handed the placard to the guard. After a while, an old lady came out.


    The old lady gave Zhou Shiya a blessing and asked her to get on the soft sedan chair. No way. The palace is too big. It will take half an hour to walk to Kunning palace. Ordinary women can''t go that far.


    Zhou Shiya was sitting in the center of the soft sedan chair. Although they had a good relationship before, later she deliberately alienated Yuxi. Want to come to jade Xi also blame her for this matter, otherwise won''t return to Beijing all the time didn''t see her.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Zhou Shiya got out of the sedan chair. This time, a young maid in waiting will lead the way.


    Zhou Shiya did not dare to look at it casually, but followed the maid in waiting with a low brow. As for mother Luo, the guards around her are closely attached to Zhou Shiya.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, I finally came to the gate of Kunning palace. At this time, out came a woman in pink.


    Meilan gave Zhou shiyafu a smile, and then said with a smile, "Mrs. he, you''re here. The queen has been talking about you since yesterday Also see Zhou Shiya is very nervous, so deliberately say this, let her relax.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya felt relieved.


    Leading Zhou Shiya into the small living room, Meilan retreated. She doesn''t want to disturb her old friend''s reminiscence.


    Seeing Zhou Shiya, Yuxi was stunned for a long time. In my memory, Zhou Shiya is a lively and lovely girl with delicate complexion and a little pear vortex on her cheek when she smiles. But now standing in front of her, and the impression that it is very different.


    See Zhou Shiya wearing a water red silver cross golden butterfly pattern, under the ginger brown skirt, hair into a peony bun. A pair of gold-plated and silver tingcui hairpins were inserted into the bun, and two silver plated and gold inlaid stone bead flowers were put on the corner of the bun. Although wearing festive make-up, but thin cheeks, calm eyes, the whole person gloomy.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya entered the living room, she immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "the queen is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Yuxi quickly walked over and helped her up, then took her to sit down.


    Seeing that Zhou Shiya was very restrained, Yuxi said, "this time I invite you to the palace, I just want to talk about the past with my sisters. So there''s no queen here, just our sisters. " When she was a child, she had only two true friends. One is Duan Xinrong, the other is Zhou Shiya. Later Duan Xin dissolved the matter, and only Zhou Shiya was a friend. She treats Zhou Shiya as her sister, but because of a few words from monk Liaotong, she doesn''t communicate with each other any more, and even doesn''t show up when she gets married. Although she understood, she was sad for a long time. So after returning to Beijing, she didn''t see Zhou Shiya.


    After listening to this, Zhou Shiya grabbed Yuxi''s hand and brushed his tears down: "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Yuxi patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t mention the past. What''s more, you couldn''t help yourself at the beginning. "


    As she cried, Zhou Shiya said, "my mother won''t let me go out, but if I really want to give you a ride, she can''t stop me. It''s because I''m weak and selfish that I didn''t see you one last time. " In the past, she could shift the responsibility from her mother, but now she can''t deceive herself any more.


    This time words, pour is let jade Xi some accident: "all passed, you also don''t think again." Then he took out his handkerchief and handed it to Zhou Shiya: "don''t cry, I didn''t blame you. It was normal for you to be afraid when you were young. I''m afraid I would be the same as you. "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no, if it were you, you would not believe it. You would certainly scold the old bald donkey." When Duan Xinrong had an accident at home, she was too scared to go out. But Yuxi asks cousin ming to help him. This is the difference between her and Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard this, said with a smile: "this you really said right, I always don''t believe those lies."


    With that, Yuxi called Meilan to fetch water. When Zhou Shiya cried, her makeup was all spent.


    After washing their faces, they sat down again. Looking at Yuxi''s smooth face, Zhou Shiya laughed bitterly: "Yuxi, you are more beautiful than before." Fade the girl''s green and astringent, more mature and charming women. But she is just like an old woman.


    Looking at the white hair on Zhou Shiya''s head, Yuxi said, "how can you be like this? Have you had a bad time these years? " Yun Qing also has white hair, but only a few, but Zhou Shiya has a lot of white hair.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to tell Yuxi those bad things: "nothing, very good."


    Yuxi said to Zhou Shiya, "let''s go for a walk in the imperial garden." It''s stuffy to stay in the house. The air in the garden is fresher.


    "Good."


    Walking on the road, Yuxi tells Zhou Shiya about what happened when he just married to Ho City.


    Hearing that someone attacked the general''s house on the wedding night, Zhou Shiya was shocked. She knew that it would be very difficult for Yuxi to marry in Ho City at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    After a long time, Zhou Shiya asked: "Yuxi, were you not afraid at that time?" If it was her, she would be scared to death. Even if you don''t scare to death, you have to get sick.


    "Why not? But what''s the use of being afraid? Fear will not solve the problem. " Although she was calm when facing Xu Wu, God knows how scared she was. You know, if you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Fortunately, it''s all over.


    That is to say, there are several people who can do it. Zhou Shiya thinks that she can''t do it.


    After finishing these words, Yuxi said to Zhou Shiya, "there is nothing in the world that can''t pass. No matter what happens, you have to be more tolerant so that you can live a happy life."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya understood that the things Yuxi had just said were to comfort her. Therefore, she was moved and guilty.


    "Yuxi, I''m different from you." At this meeting, Zhou Shiya didn''t avoid saying that he Yan left their mother and son and fled back to the capital. After that, Zhou Shiya said: "I don''t have a good job in the aftereffects of confinement. Every spring and winter, I feel pain all over my body. Once I hurt, I hate once. "


    These things, Yuxi actually already know: "these ten years, is this how you come?"


    See Zhou Shiya nod, Yuxi also just know why she has so many white hair. It''s hard to live like a year.

 Chapter 1481

    It''s useless to talk about the past. Yuxi only cares about the future: "what will be done in the future? Is that how it works? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I wanted to be together at that time, but I was afraid that he YanXu would suffer if he married two children. Now my son is married and my daughter''s wedding date is September. When she gets married, I''ll leave with He Yan. " This stepmother, there are several will be good to the original wife.


    Yuxi said: "why wait until September and then leave, go back with him and leave." If Zhou Shiya is willing to endure, she won''t care. But since we have decided to leave, there is no need to wait a few months. One more day with a man like this, one more sick day.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "now he Li, I''m worried about the influence on yun''er''s marriage."


    Yuxi''s idea is just the opposite: "you and Li have nothing to do with He Yun. If that person withdraws because of this, it proves that this person can''t be entrusted."


    Zhou Shiya said with a bitter smile: "that''s true, but once Zhang''s family withdraws, it''s hard to find a good marriage for yun''er in the future."


    Seeing that Zhou Shiya was not moved, Yuxi said, "you want to wait for He Yun to get married. Have you ever thought about it, if Zhang''s people are concerned about it, they will anger he Yun or forbid him to communicate with you again, what will you do? It''s too late to regret it then. " If you leave, you can find a good family. But if you get married or divorced, it''s impossible to find a suitable family.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t expect this.


    "Now you are away from He Yan, just to test Zhang''s attitude. If the zhangjias come to leave their families, they will do so immediately, so as not to let their children marry and suffer. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "you should marry someone who treats you sincerely. If you only value family background, appearance and talent, how can children live well in the future? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya thought of her own experience. Her mother picked He Yan that day, but it was not because he Yan''s family background, appearance and talent were good. As a result, this man has only himself in his heart. If Zhang Xiaofan is such a person, her daughter will repeat her mistakes. She has been suffering all her life and doesn''t want to let her daughter go her way again.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shiya decided to go back with He Yan and leave.


    Yuxi thought things more comprehensive, asked: "you want to with He Yan and from the matter, have you told the child?"


    "Yes, I told them yesterday." When Zhou Shiya finished, he saw Yuxi looking at her and said, "sooner or later, this will be told to them."


    Yuxi thinks that Zhou Shiya''s thinking is too simple: "if you put it forward rashly like this, your children will not approve of it."


    Zhou Shiya has always been a man with no plan: "my son doesn''t agree with me to leave with He Yan."


    This is completely in Yuxi''s expectation, for those who take official career, parents he Lin is not a glorious thing.


    Yuxi said, "if you are divorced from He Yan and your children, you will be in vain for all these years."


    Zhou Shiya thought about he Xiangfei''s attitude and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi doesn''t like to interfere in other people''s housework. Zhou Shiya''s situation is quite special, so he said a few words: "if it''s He Yan''s fault, then you can''t blame you for your children''s separation from him."


    "Is He Yan to blame?"


    Yuxi changed the topic with a sound, and some things can be pointed to the end: "do you still remember Xinrong?" After living together for many years, he Yan still couldn''t catch any mistakes, which only shows that Zhou Shiya is incompetent.


    This topic successfully attracted Zhou Shiya''s attention. Zhou Shiya asked excitedly, "Yuxi, Xinrong, is she still alive?" If dead, jade Xi won''t mention her specially.


    "Yes! She''s alive. She''s in Pingcheng now. Let her go back to Beijing. She doesn''t want to come back. " Duan Xinrong is not willing to return to Beijing because she has no relatives in Beijing.


    Zhou Shiya asked, "is she doing well?"


    "I had a hard time in Liaodong, but now I''m very happy." The northern captives have been destroyed by Yunqing. Pingcheng is very peaceful. She lives well there with her husband and three children.


    "Happiness is good, happiness is good." Although she had a bad life, she also hoped that her sisters would have a happy life.


    "It''s impossible for a man to have a smooth life. It''s good for those Kampas to pass by." After a pause, Yuxi asked, "what''s your plan after he leaves?"


    "When I am so old, what else can I do? It''s the same after he left. " As long as I think that I will not be involved with He Yan in the future, I feel relaxed.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. I''ve set up a women''s school to start in September." Zaozao was worried that no one had signed up, so the quota was full in less than two days.


    Zhou Shiya heard Yun mention it.


    "The school needs a lot of people. If you don''t want to give up, you can go to the school to help." Zhou Shiya is in a bad state of mind now. She will be bored and ill sooner or later when she always stays in the inner house. Going to school as an errand, contacting more people and things outside, can quickly get out of the pain of the past.


    Zhou Shiya was surprised, but she was also moved by Yuxi''s heart. But she still shook her head: "I didn''t read many books, teaching those children would miss them."


    Yuxi didn''t plan to make Zhou Shiya a lady. She is very clear about the details of Zhou Shiya. Although the Zhou family was a rich family at the beginning, they only let the girls in the house read a little, not blind. With this foundation, I can''t be a gentleman. Yuxi said: "can do other things, but not much money is."


    Seeing that she was not allowed to be a teacher, Zhou Shiya immediately answered. Anyway, the daughter-in-law has entered the house, and the affairs in the house can be taken care of by the daughter-in-law. It''s OK for her to stay in the government. She might as well go to the school to help. As for the monthly money, she didn''t lack it.


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi asked Zhou Shiya to stay for lunch.


    Without waiting for Zhou Shiya to say yes, Si Bainian came quickly: "queen, there are eight hundred miles in Fujian. The emperor wants you to go there immediately."


    An eight hundred mile dash shows that something big has happened. Yuxi apologized to Zhou Shiya: "I can''t keep you for lunch today."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t mind that. She quickly said, "go quickly."


    To the imperial study, Yuxi asked: "what happened in Fujian?"


    "Tsunami, the worst tsunami in a century." Yunqing handed the folding to Yuxi and said, "more than 400 people died and hundreds of houses were damaged." What I fear most is this kind of natural disaster. Last year was good. There was no flood or drought.


    This is already a very serious natural disaster. We must immediately send money and food to relieve the disaster.


    "Yuxi, who do you think will be sent to relieve the disaster? How about letting ah Hao go? " Qihao has been in disaster relief before and has experience.


    Yuxi refused even if he didn''t want to: "no, the situation in Fujian is complicated. It''s very dangerous for Qihao to go." Although the Qiu family was subordinated to the imperial court, there were still some generals loyal to the former dynasty. Qihao went to Fujian for disaster relief, which was like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    It''s also the need for stability now, so those people have not been moved. When the country is stable, these hidden dangers must be removed.


    "Let Zong Siyuan go!"


    Cloud Qing listened to nod to say: "that kid is not bad, let him go to also." Zong Siyuan was the magistrate of Guizhou Province for three years, and the local taxes doubled; Later, he was transferred to Buzhou of Shandong Province as a magistrate for five years, which not only doubled taxes, but also improved local public security. Last year, Yuxi transferred him back to the capital, and now he works in the Ministry of accounts.


    Zong Siyuan was promoted so fast, not only because he was talented, but also because he was in Yuxi''s eyes.


    On the way back, Luo''s mother looked at Zhou Shiya with a dignified look and asked, "madam, what do you want from the queen?" It''s not supposed to be. As a queen, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Zhou Shiya trusted Luo''s mother, and she was about to repeat Yuxi''s words. These years, she didn''t care about He Yan, so she didn''t know what he had done. It''s hard to find his fault.


    After hearing this, Luo''s mother immediately said, "madam, there''s something I''ve been hesitating about. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Under Zhou Shiya''s puzzled eyes, Luo''s mother said, "ah Shuang went back to Ning''s home a few days ago and chatted with her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law accidentally let out her mouth. It turned out that Aunt Nali''s days in happy street were not as miserable as we heard. Sister a Shuang said that Aunt Li, dressed in silk and silk, gold and silver jewelry, had a better life than she did in he Fu. " Aunt Li is He Yan''s concubine and has two sons for him Yan. Because Aunt Li didn''t disgust Zhou Shiya before, and had calculated he Xiangfei, so that day he''s house was confiscated, and Zhou Shiya drove them away. Later, when he Yan settled them, Zhou Shiya didn''t care.


    "When did ah Shuang tell you?" A Shuang is Luo''s mother''s daughter-in-law, and her mother''s sister-in-law''s father-in-law is He Yan''s son-in-law. Since it''s from her, it''s 100% true.


    "A month ago."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya was furious: "when his son gets married, his daughter wants to buy a dowry and ask him to pay for it. He says that if he has no money, he has money to give his aunt and concubines a good life." As a matter of fact, I''ve lived a little longer, but Aunt Li''s mother and son are really enjoying a good life.


    Luo''s mother quickly pressed Zhou Shiya and said, "madam, you can make peace with him through this matter. I don''t think you will be blamed by the elder brother and the girl." This is also the reason why she supports Zhou Shiya and Li. She has never seen such a disgusting man.


    Zhou Shiya nodded.


    Front foot Zhou Shiya came home, back foot He Yan came back. He Yan always wanted to be an official. Unfortunately, he had a brother who was an official in Shengjing and a black history of running away as an official. The imperial court didn''t hire him at all.


    Seeing him, Zhou Shiya raised the vase on the table and smashed it down at He Yan. Unfortunately, he Yan didn''t hit it.


    He Yan angrily scolded: "Hello, Duanduan, what''s the matter with you?" If Zhou Shiya hadn''t been useful, he would have given up this crazy woman.


    Luo''s mother quickly took Zhou Shiya and said with a smile to He Yan, "master, the empress told his wife something that made her upset. Please don''t blame him." With that, he turned to Zhou Shiya and shook his head slightly. Now is not the time to turn his face.


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    Luo''s mother pressed Zhou Shiya and begged He Yan: "master, madam is angry now. Go out first!"


    He Yanyuan wanted to find out the news. If Zhou Shiya restored the relationship with the queen, he would be able to seek the official position smoothly. Seeing Zhou Shiya''s crazy appearance, we can see that his hope has been lost. I''m not willing to stay. I''m leaving now.

 Chapter 1482

    Zhou Shiya sat on the chair and burst into tears.


    Luo mother holding Zhou Shiya, said: "madam, he left, you don''t get angry."


    Zhou Shiya grabbed Luo''s mother''s clothes and said: "I was stupid. What happened in those years was not enough to learn a lesson. I was still under illusion." She thought that the two children were his flesh and blood and would not care. As a result, she was wrong. In those days, they were able to leave their mother and son, but now how can they manage fei''er and yun''er.


    Luo''s mother took Zhou Shiya''s hand and said, "madam, bear with him for a few days. When we get the substantial evidence, we will leave him." It''s shameless to have the money to raise a concubine, but not the money to marry a son and buy a dowry for his daughter.


    "I can''t stand it for a day."


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said, "madam, I''ve endured it for 16 years. It''s not bad for these days."


    Just as he said this, he Yun rushed in. Seeing Zhou Shiya sitting on the ground, he Yun cried: "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter? Is it because of grandma and uncle, the queen is angry with us On that day, she was scared to death when her family was driven out of he mansion.


    Mother Luo shakes her head at Zhou Shiya with Heyun on her back.


    After listening to Luo''s mother''s words, Zhou Shiya wiped her tears and said, "if you think about anything, the queen will come to me to talk about the past."


    He Yun doesn''t believe: "in that case, why does that mother cry?" And cry so sad.


    Luo''s mother answered for Zhou Shiya: "the master asked his wife for silver and said that he would buy summer clothes for Aunt Li and the second young master."


    When she was in he''s house, Aunt Li was very fond of Zhou Shiya, so he Yun hated her very much.


    After hearing this, he Yun is very angry: "you can''t give them a cent." I would rather feed it to the dogs than to Aunt Li.


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya felt better. No matter what, at least the daughter is facing herself.


    Under the deliberate propaganda of Luo''s mother, this matter soon spread all over the house. Lin, who helped manage the common affairs, naturally knew it.


    Lin''s heart was very uncomfortable when he heard the news. That night, he told he Xiangfei: "husband, all the money is my mother''s dowry. How can my father-in-law ask my mother for money to support my Aunt Li?" This father-in-law is really shameless.


    He Xiangfei said vaguely, "it''s not easy for us to manage this." After a pause, he Xiangfei said, "if your mother is angry, please help me to persuade her. It''s better to have a happy family. "


    Lin''s heart was a bit subdued. The mother-in-law has only one son from her husband, and the money will be theirs in the future. Now he was taken by his father-in-law to his aunt and son of commoners. What''s the matter! After all, my mother-in-law is too soft and weak to hold a concubine.


    Two days later, Zhou Shiya called Lin to the main courtyard and said, "follow me to Xingfu street."


    Lin took a surprise look at Zhou Shiya. Happy street is not where Aunt Li lives. This time, it must be no good. Thinking of her husband, Lin hesitated and said, "mother, I have something to go back to my mother''s house. I can''t go to happiness street with you."


    Zhou Shiya took a look at Lin Shi, with disappointment in her eyes: "if you want to go back, go back!" This daughter-in-law is not reliable.


    He Yun knows that he will follow Zhou Shiya. Zhou Shiya didn''t let him, for fear that he Yun''s reputation would be damaged. But in Luo mother''s persuasion, finally agreed.


    Zhou Shiya took he Yun to happiness street. Accompanied by a group of servants. These people, but she borrowed them from her mother''s family.


    Aunt Li was painting her nails when she saw her servant girl come in with panic: "grandma, it''s not good. Here''s my wife."


    Aunt Li scolded: "come on, what are you afraid of?" It''s just a paper tiger. She''s crushed to death when she''s at he''s. Now, she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The result was unexpected.


    When he Yan came back from the news, he saw that the two gates had been removed from a distance. As for the inner house, all the furniture and ornaments were smashed, and all the flowers and plants were trampled to death. It is not too much to say that the whole house is a ruin.


    Aunt Li, with the face of the flower being caught, pulled He Yan to cry. She cried and said, "master, my wife smashed the yard with people and robbed all my clothes and jewelry."


    With these words, Aunt Li fainted in He Yan''s arms.


    He Yan is so angry that his seven orifices go up to heaven. He gives Aunt Li to her servant girl and turns to find Zhou Shiya.


    Back to the house, he Yan went directly to the backyard. As soon as you enter the living room, you can see Zhou Shiya sitting upright on the top, and he Xiangfei, Lin and he Yun are also there.


    He Yan rushes towards Zhou Shiya, but he is stopped by a tall woman who is not next to Zhou Shiya He Yan was hard spoken, but he didn''t pay attention at all.


    He Yan is not stupid. He can''t be a fool if he can win the entrance examination. As soon as he looked, he Yan knew that Zhou Shiya had come prepared: "what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Shiya now looks at He Yan as if she is looking at a lump of excrement. But for her children, she would not have allowed He Yan to stand in front of her.


    Pointing to more than ten boxes against the wall, Zhou Shiya asked, "when fei''er gets married and yun''er buys a dowry, you tell me you have no money. All the things in this box cost five or six thousand taels of silver. Since there is no money, where do these things come from? " Clothes and materials add up to a thousand and eight hundred taels. What''s valuable is the jewelry. It''s full of four boxes.


    You know, Zhou Shiya''s property is only seven or eight thousand taels of silver.


    He Xiangfei, his wife and he Yun look at He Yan straightly.


    He Yan didn''t feel embarrassed. He said coldly, "you know how to hide money, don''t Li Niang know how to hide it? These are all the jewelry that Aunt Li used to wear. " This means that all the things Zhou Shiya collected were hidden by Aunt Li, not purchased by him.


    Zhou Shiya chuckled and stopped talking to him: "fei''er, yun''er, you are half of them." She doesn''t want anything from the he family.


    When he Yun saw the four boxes of jewelry, he rushed up to scratch Aunt Li''s face. If she didn''t want these things, her father would take them back to that bitch, so she didn''t object.


    He Xiangfei refused: "Niang, I don''t want it." How can he ask for an aunt''s thing? It''s necessary for outsiders to know that they can''t laugh at him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shiya said, "yun''er, since your brother doesn''t want it, I''ll give it all to you."


    I went crazy when I came back on the day I entered the palace. There was no movement in the palace for several days. He wanted to use Zhou Shiya''s identity to help him find an official position, but he didn''t want to bear it any longer. Seeing Zhou Shiya''s behavior, he Yan said coldly, "these are not only things of Li Niang, but also things of he family. It''s not up to you to decide."


    A sneer appeared on Zhou Shiya''s face: "these things really belong to the he family, but the place you are standing now belongs to my Zhou family."


    He Yan said with no expression: "you are my wife of he family. Naturally, your things belong to him family."


    Zhou Shiya trembled with anger.


    But he Yan didn''t even look at Zhou Shiya. He called out to the outside, "come on, carry the things back to me."


    He Yun went over and hugged Zhou Shiya, who was still shaking. She cried and said, "mother, you are with him, you are with him now." If she doesn''t leave, her mother will drive her crazy.


    Hearing this, he Xiangfei said angrily, "ah Yun, this is what you can say." If Zhou Shiya insists on peace and separation, he can''t stop it. But he Yun instigates Zhou Shiya to leave with He Yan, which is unforgivable.


    Zhou Shiya looks at he Xiangfei. The grief in his eyes makes he Xiangfei dare not look directly at him.


    Zhou Shiya smile, that smile unspeakable desolation: "he so to me, you even help her." It''s not that the daughter-in-law didn''t marry well, it''s that the son has no heart.


    Lin was not picked by Zhou Shiya, but by his father he Xiangfei. He Xiangfei met Lin and fell in love with her. Later, Zhou Shiya saw each other and was not very satisfied with her. But he Xiangfei couldn''t agree with her. Finally, she asked the matchmaker to come to propose.


    He Xiangfei lowered his head and did not dare to speak. How can he, as a son, manage the affairs of his parents.


    Luo''s mother went to Zhou Shiya and said softly, "don''t be sad, madam. It''s not worth it." The empress''s ability to let her master work in a women''s school shows that she still cares about her old friendship. In this way, there is no need to be afraid of He Yan. As for he Xiangfei, since he wants to be filial to He Yan, let her be filial.


    Zhou Shiya smile, that smile is full of desolation: "you''re right, it''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it."


    He Yun was so scared that he hugged Zhou Shiya and said, "Niang..."


    Embracing He Yun, Zhou Shiya relaxed a lot: "fortunately, Niang is not too failure." At least the daughter is on her side.


    At this time, the servant he Yan brought had already packed the box and was ready to carry it out.


    Zhou Shiya looked up at He Yan and said, "if you dare to let them carry things out, I''ll send someone to report to the official immediately." If you can''t give it to yun''er, it will go to the state treasury.


    Hearing this, he Yan''s pupil shrinks, stares at Zhou Shiya and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Mother Luo took out the paper and pen she had prepared.


    Zhou Shiya looked at he Xiangfei and said, "Feier, you can write the book of Heli." This is her last chance to he Xiangfei. If she refuses, the son will be born in vain.


    He Xiangfei doesn''t want Zhou Shiya and he Yan to live together. How can he write a book about him. He Xiangfei looked painfully at Zhou Shiya: "Niang..." writing, unfilial; It''s unfilial not to write. He did not understand why his mother, who had always been gentle and kind, forced him to do so.


    He Yun stood up and said, "mother, I''ll write."


    He Yan angrily scolded: "You evil girl, if you dare to write, I will break your leg." Although he didn''t like Zhou Shiya, he didn''t want to be separated.


    Women, if they have weakness, they will be pinched. These years, Zhou Shiya has been pinched to death by the he family because of her two children. But now he has a feeling that Zhou Shiya is beyond his control.


    He Yun looked up at He Yan and said, "if you break my leg, I will write."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya said, "yun''er, write according to what I said." Originally, she wanted her son and daughter to follow her, but now, she only wants her daughter.


    He Yan said: "if you die of this heart, I will never leave." As long as he doesn''t sign the letter, they can''t leave.

 Chapter 1483

    He Yun looks at Zhou Shiya.


    If Zhou Shiya doesn''t hear he Yan say he doesn''t agree with Li, she looks at He Yun and asks her to continue to write.


    He Yan can only use the assassin''s mace: "if he Li, you are not he''s wife, and then fei''er and yun''er will have nothing to do with you."


    He Yun looks frightened.


    Zhou Shiya said to He Yun calmly: "write well, don''t pay attention to him!" Having suffered the loss of not studying, Zhou Shiya, under the pressure of the he family, invited a female gentleman to teach He Yun for six years.


    All these years, she didn''t leave for her two children. But now he Xiangfei has grown up and married, and he has his own idea. She doesn''t need to worry about it any more. As for He Yun, she is going to take it away. Yuxi''s words before, she is not afraid to take away Heyun.


    He Yan ignored Zhou Shiya''s accusations. He only heard that Zhou Shiya wanted to take He Yun away. He immediately sneered, "yun''er is a girl of he''s family. You can''t take her away."


    Zhou Shiya ignored her at all. Instead, she continued to read and let he Yun write.


    Lin felt uneasy and took he Xiangfei''s hand to let him talk. But he Xiangfei said nothing. Since ancient times, when the parents and leave, when the son did not follow the mother, the truth is to follow the father.


    He Li''s book was soon finished. After it was finished, he flattered Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya then took a look at it, and then said to He Yan standing in the middle of the living room, "if you sign it, for the sake of fei''er, I don''t want to make a big deal." Although he Xiangfei''s inaction chilled her, she was born in October.


    He Yan or that sentence: "I will not and from."


    When Zhou Shiya heard this, she handed the champion to mother Luo and said, "let the housekeeper personally send it to Jingzhao house." The result is the same.


    He Xiangfei said painfully: "mother, do you really want to go to this step?"


    Zhou Shiya said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with this beast any more." After this, she won''t see the beast any more.


    He Yan looked wrong and said to the servant: "stop her, don''t let her go out."


    Zhou Shiya chuckled. He Yan thought that she was the same stupid woman more than ten years ago. If she didn''t make enough preparations, she would turn against him in front of her children.


    He Yan''s face is very ugly when he looks at his entourage, who are all thrown down by the six strong men who come in.


    Looking at the clean skills of these two people, we know that they are practicing. Not to mention Zhou Shiya, there is no such capable person in the hands of the Zhou family.


    He Yan''s uneasiness came to his mind again. But this time, Zhou Shiya didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He pointed to He Yan and said, "throw him out to me." She could have sent helishu to jingzhaofu directly. As long as jingzhaofu sentence, it will also take effect. But in order to let her children see he Yan''s true face clearly, she endured nausea and said goodbye to the man.


    He Yan bared his eyes and said, "Zhou, dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was relieved of his chin by the strong man who came by, and then lifted him up like a chicken.


    He went to the door and said to a group of people who fell to the ground, "do you walk by yourself or let us throw it out?" These people are also under orders, so just now they just knocked them to the ground and did not lay heavy hands on them. But if they don''t look, they won''t show mercy any more.


    After hearing this, the group quickly got up and ran out.


    He Yan, like a rag, was thrown out of the gate by a strong man.


    Zhou Shiya looked at he Xiangfei and Lin, and said, "go and clean up, and move to happiness Street tomorrow."


    Lin was so scared that she thought it would be over to drive He Yan out. Unexpectedly, even they wanted to leave: "Niang, do you want to drive us away?" My father-in-law is so confused that I can''t have a good life with him.


    Without waiting for Zhou Shiya to speak, he Xiangfei said, "OK, we''ll move tomorrow morning. Mother, take care of yourself. " When they have opened their mouths to drive out people, how can they stay.


    Zhou Shiya nodded: "I''ll take care of myself. If I''m not with you in the future, you should take care of yourself!" He Xiangfei will choose He Yan. In fact, Zhou Shiya had expected that, but he felt uncomfortable. But he Xiangfei has grown up, and she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Husband is wife. Even if Lin doesn''t want to, she can''t say anything. Only when I went out, I saw more than ten boxes.


    He Yun, next to Zhou Shiya, asked in a low voice, "mother, will the government sentence you to leave?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Zhou Shiya and he Yun said, "yun''er, my separation from him may affect your marriage. Zhang Jia, it''s very likely that he will leave his family because of this. "


    He Yun Leng for a while, and then said: "back on back! It''s worth getting married if you leave your family for this. " Before the engagement, he Yun met Zhang Xiaofan and felt good. It''s just that Zhou Shiya and he Xiangfei agreed, and she didn''t object.


    Well, Zhou Shiya said, "if Zhang Jiazhen withdraws, my mother will find a good one for you." Before this happened, in Zhou Shiya''s mind, everything is good for her son. But now this idea has been overturned. There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. His son is so pedantic that Zhang Xiaofan, who is friendly with him, is probably similar.


    An hour later, the official verdict was sent to Zhou Shiya. As Zhou Shiya wishes, he Yun awarded it to her.


    Luo''s mother asked Zhou Shiya: "madam, what should I do with those things? Should it be carried to the girl''s room? " Those things are very valuable, and it''s not safe to put them in the small living room.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "take it and exchange it for silver!" Those things were worn by that bitch. She didn''t want to touch them for her daughter. Bad luck.


    More than ten boxes were finally exchanged for 4600 taels of silver. Although he Xiangfei said no, but thinking of He Yan''s virtue, she is still ready to give him half of the money.


    In the evening, Zhou Shiya called Lin over and said, "that beast is unreliable, and fei''er is not a successful one. Your little home is still up to you. "


    Lin doesn''t want to leave here for happy street at all: "Niang, I don''t want to leave. Will you let us stay?" Zhou Shiya never put on the airs of her mother-in-law, she is not worse than he Yun. She married over these days, life is more comfortable than in her mother''s home.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "you are he''s wife. It''s not suitable to live here."


    This sentence, will Lin''s next words all blocked back.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to say any more. She handed the two thousand and three hundred taels of silver notes to Lin Shi and said, "those things sold four thousand and six hundred taels. Fei''er and yun''er were half of them. No, Feier. Take the money! "


    Lin has never taken so much silver since he grew up. Her dowry is less than one thousand Liang.


    "Take the money and don''t fill the hole in the he family. After having children, it costs a lot. This is my grandmother''s contribution to them. " And this is the last thing for he Xiangfei.


    "Thank you, mother." Holding the bank note, Lin''s heart is also at ease. With this money, even if he Yan is partial to them later, she is not afraid.


    Early the next morning, he Xiangfei took Lin to say goodbye to Zhou Shiya, but Zhou Shiya didn''t come out of the room.


    He Xiangfei knelt in front of the door, kowtowed three heads to Zhou Shiya, said with tears: "mother, take care."


    Zhou Shiya cried, then called He Yun and said, "yun''er, I''m going to sell this house and buy another one on the South Street."


    He Yun has no opinion, as long as Zhou Shiya takes her, no matter where she goes. However, she had some questions: "mother, why do you want to buy a house in South Street?" It''s easy to understand why she sold the house. It''s just because her father lived here, and my mother was unlucky. Can go to South Street can''t understand, after all, her grandfather''s home can be in East Street.


    Zhou Shiya then told he Yun that she was going to work in the women''s school in September: "the women''s school is in the South Street. In the future, she will work in the school in the daytime and go home in the evening."


    He Yun stares big eyes and says after half a sound: "Niang, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Now, it''s not too late." If I had said that earlier, how could the two children see he Yan clearly.


    Although there are only mother and daughter, Zhou Shiya doesn''t want to lower her living standard. She also bought a three entrance courtyard in South Street. A few years later, the house of this women''s school has been more than ten times more than before, and there is still no market for it.


    After the rebellion, the number of people in the capital dropped sharply, so the purchase of a house went smoothly. In less than ten days, it was chosen.


    The only thing that surprised Zhou Shiya was that Zhang Xiaofan knew that she was leaving with He Yan and didn''t want to leave. Instead, they came to the door and asked if they wanted help.


    Zhou Shiya is very pleased. Although they are ready to leave their parents, it''s natural for them not to do so. Besides, it''s not only difficult to choose the right marriage, but also frustrating.


    When Lu Xiu entered the palace, she told Yuxi about Zhou Shiya and Li: "now the spirit of Shiya is much better than before." Before, Zhou Shiya''s whole body was shrouded in resentment, which made people uncomfortable.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang Niang, I heard that you asked Shiya to work in women''s school. Niang Niang, I also want to work in women''s school. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t wait for that. I''m afraid you don''t have time."


    "It''s up to shun''er and an''er''s daughter-in-law to handle the affairs in the house." With that, Lu Xiu said from the bottom of his heart: "I hope the school can do it, and my granddaughters will have a place to study when they grow up." Lu Xiu didn''t go to school seriously. All the words she knew were taught by Mrs. Lu Er.


    After hearing this, Yuxi nodded and said, "the girl''s school will be handed over to her second sister-in-law." A good school needs not only good teachers, but also good management. Lu Xiu acts well and gives her the school affairs. Yuxi is very relieved.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "I can only manage some trifles, teaching and educating people, which I can''t do."

 Chapter 1484

    The list of xiunv was sent to the imperial study by Gu Taining, Minister of rites.


    Yunqing takes the list, skips the name and family background, and only looks at the total number. After reading, cloud engine frowned and said: "how only 36 candidates?" There are hundreds of civil and military generals of four grades and above, but the number of xiunv is only so small.


    Gu Taining bowed to reply: "emperor, only these 36 people meet the conditions."


    This draft is different from that of the previous dynasty. The former dynasty had a rigid requirement to reach the grade. As long as there were girls of the right age in the family, they had to run. Of course, if you don''t have a daughter at home or you''re not the right age, there''s no way. And this draft, first of all, requires that she be a legitimate daughter, and must be born of a wife, not in her name; Secondly, we should read and read; The third is between the ages of 13 and 16; Fourth, one family is enough; Fifthly, if you don''t want to, you can not run for the election.


    Nowadays, there are few women who can read. Even though many of the girls from the official families have never studied, they can read a few words at most. Therefore, only this condition is half of the total. In addition, the demand is the legitimate daughter, which has gone to a large number of people. It''s also a pity that the age should be set more widely, otherwise the number of people would be less. As for the fourth condition, as long as the girls who meet the first three conditions basically run for the election. The reason is very simple, everyone knows that the queen is a shrew, so this draft is definitely not for the emperor to choose the second wife, but for several princes to choose the concubine.


    Cloud Qing heard this will put down the list, the specific affairs of the imperial concubine he certainly won''t tube, nodded and said: "this I know."


    Gu Taining just left, Yuxi came in from the outside.


    Cloud engine will list to Yuxi, said: "just right, this is Gu Taining sent draft list, you see."


    Yuxi took a glance and put it down.


    Yun Qing handed a book to Yu Xi and said, "it''s enough to set aside 200000 taels of silver to go out, isn''t it?" The little money just saved by the State Treasury will soon be used up again.


    Disaster relief, the maintenance and construction of dams, and the salaries of officials all require money. Of course, military expenditure accounts for the largest proportion. For millions of soldiers and horses, only military salaries and food are a huge sum of money every year.


    When he was a general, the military pay and food were not delivered in time. He and his subordinates did not know how many times to scold the imperial court. This will be sitting in this position, only to know how difficult it is.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s still good now. It was really hard a few years ago." Last year, the weather was good, and there was no big war ahead, so the taxes were barely enough. And the money Tian Yang gave her hasn''t moved in the bank.


    "Thank you so much." A few years ago, he focused on military affairs, and his government affairs were handled by Yuxi. Although I know that I can''t make ends meet, I don''t have such deep experience as I have now.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if this year and next can be as good as last year, then we will be much more relaxed." Although there are also natural disasters, such as the earthquake in Shu last year, the scope is very small, only one county. The south of the Yangtze River, Shandong and other places all have a good harvest.


    "The Lord is merciful. He will always be in good weather." Now money is a little tight, but the government''s granary is full of grain. If there is food, the heart will not panic.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if so, we can send troops to Liaodong in five years at most." Yan Wushuang is a thorn in their husband and wife''s heart. No, it''s hard to eat and sleep, except for Yan Wushuang. However, the Liaodong army''s combat effectiveness is no less than that of the northwest army. If it wants to fight, it will be a protracted war. But war needed money, and at that time the Treasury couldn''t get a cent out. In this case, the most important thing is to resume production and develop the economy. However, when conditions are ripe, we must send troops to Liaodong.


    Cloud engine heard this, face some dignified: "Liaodong these years because of planting potato, food is no longer as tense as before." Although Liaodong weather, only suitable for planting once. But the high yield of potato, only one season also greatly eased the pressure of Yan unparalleled.


    This kind of thing, Yuxi also did not expect: "after all, it is the common people who benefit." The promotion of potato benefits people all over the world.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi told Yunqing a good news: "Tian Yang brought sweet potato from fanren, the yield is nearly 3000 Jin per mu. In the future, even in the event of natural disasters, people will not stop cooking for a while. " Potato also needs water. But sweet potato can be planted in dry land.


    Yun Qing is also very happy: "let Tian Yang pay more attention and find more high-yield grain." If you find more than one, people will have more food to satisfy their hunger.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s no use saying that. You don''t look up to this businessman, but if Tian Yang hadn''t made the money in business these years, we would have been more difficult. " At first, the annual profit was only one million, but now it is four or five million. These silver coins greatly relieved Yuxi''s pressure.


    Cloud engine also has his insistence: "in the end, it''s not right to fight for profits with the people. When the National Treasury is full, the business will stop


    Yuxi said: "it''s true that businessmen are heavy on profits, but it''s only they who bring business tax. It''s also up to them that the goods will circulate and the economy will be able to develop quickly. " Without them, the economy could not develop. If the economy can''t develop, it''s empty talk to increase taxes.


    Cloud Qing to jade Xi understand again however, listened to this words to see to jade Xi to ask a way: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to abolish the rule that merchants can''t take imperial examinations for three generations." In the city of agriculture, industry and commerce, the status of businessmen is the lowest. But if this law was abolished, the merchants'' descendants would be able to take part in the imperial examination, and the common people would not have such scruples in business.


    Cloud engine does not agree: "do you ever think that if the merchant''s offspring can be imperial examination, it will be the integration of government and business."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you add one, if you have an heir to be an official, you can''t do business with your immediate family."


    Yunqing still thinks it''s not right.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "three generations of merchants can''t become officials. There are also collusion between officials and businessmen. As long as the emperor is the emperor, the people can live and work in peace and contentment. Everything else is not a big problem. "


    Although cloud engine is a bit old-fashioned, it has one advantage: it can listen to advice.


    Hesitated next, cloud Qing says: "this matter, discuss with numerous ministers next decision."


    "They won''t agree." See cloud Qing looking at her, Yuxi said with a smile: "the son of merchants can enter the official, indirectly damaged their interests." In the homes of senior officials, there is basically filial piety from merchants. If the children of the merchants can also enter the imperial examination, they will not only compete with their children for the places in the imperial examination, but also won''t follow them in the future.


    Cloud engine thought and nodded and agreed: "since you feel good, let''s have a try." If the impact is not good, it will be banned at that time.


    From the middle of April, the pretty girls came to Beijing one after another. The imperial court has a special place to settle the xiunv, but if the xiunv wants to live with relatives and friends, it''s ok as long as she enters the palace to run in the election within the specified time.


    Yuxi called Yang Duoming to come over and said to him, "wait for the girls to enter the palace and write down all their words and deeds." Although she is confident in her own eyes, she can''t be sure that she won''t miss them. The selection of the crown prince and the concubine is not allowed to miss a little.


    Yang Duoming nodded: "yes." Today, Yang Duoming is the general envoy of the general secretary. He is not only a good official, but also a supervisor. So, the power is great.


    When Yang Duoming reports to go out, Yun Qing says to Yu Xi, "I want Yu Zhi to check all the beautiful girls in secret."


    The couple still have a tacit understanding, Yuxi said: "are you worried about the problems of these girls?"


    "In case Yan Wushuang gives a switch, the consequences will be unimaginable." Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well. For Yan unparalleled, we must use the most malicious to speculate about him.


    I feel that it will cost a lot of human, material and financial resources to investigate all the people, and it is unnecessary. Yu Xi said, "wait until the candidate is confirmed, and let people secretly investigate."


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed.


    After two days is just Xuan Ge''er holiday, Yuxi let you Ge''er to pick him up.


    This day, Xuan Ge''er went back to the palace with you Ge''er. See jade Xi, Xuan elder brother son asks a way: "Niang, specially let younger brother call me to come back, what urgent matter?"


    "It''s not an emergency. It''s your life." To solve all the four brothers'' marriages in this draft will save her a lot of work.


    Xuan elder brother son looks up to jade Xi, then hurriedly lowered a head. My face is not red, but my ears are red.


    You elder brother son thinks this has nothing to shy of, don''t need jade Xi to open mouth to say: "Niang, I believe your vision, you feel good that affirmation is right."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you have to tell me, what do you like? Is it fat or thin, quiet or lively? "


    Most people like slim girls, but youge''er''s preference is quite different from others: "Niang, please find me a fatter girl!"


    Xuange''er said: "ah you, you have to think clearly. How can this fat girl look good? " He never wants a fat man to be his daughter-in-law. For Xuan Ge''er, beauty is the first requirement.


    "The skinny one has a bad appetite nine times out of ten. I''m going to marry such a daughter-in-law, and eating with her will definitely affect my appetite. " Nothing is more important to a eater than to have a good time eating.


    After a pause, youge''er added: "Niang, just find a little fat, don''t be a big fat man."


    Xuan Ge''er can''t understand you Ge''er''s preference. A little fat is not fat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in addition to this, no other requirements?"


    You elder brother son put forward a request again: "want to liven up a bit, if too dreary, later have no words with her. The rest, Niang sees to do. "


    Yuxi turned his head and asked Xuan Ge''er: "what about you? What do you want? " She controls the family background and character, and tries to meet the children''s requirements.


    Xuan elder brother son is embarrassed to say.


    You Ge''er said instead of him: "three elder brothers like beautiful and talented, and also have to be gentle and kind." After a pause, youge''er added: "the third brother said that the second elder sister was too fierce. He had to find someone more gentle than the second elder sister."


    Yuxi see xiangxuan elder brother said: "temperament is too soft, not too soft, even the common affairs are not good." Good in heart is good, but too good is weakness. She doesn''t like such a woman.


    Xuan elder brother son busy way: "Niang make a decision is."


    PS: there''s another watch. It''s later. You can watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1485

    In April, Shengjing was still relatively cold, and the cotton padded jackets on the people didn''t change.


    When Yuchen goes out, mother GUI asks Le''er to take her cloak and put it on: "it''s cold outside, so you have to wear good clothes." Mother GUI is older than mother Quan, and she is nearly seventy years old now. From last winter till now, she has been living in the house covered with earthworms and dare not go out. It''s very cold in winter here. Once you go out, you will get sick when the cold wind blows.


    In fact, Yuchen is already very thick and doesn''t need to wear a cloak. But she didn''t want to say no to the Buddha because she didn''t want to. Jade Chen side fasten button, side smile to say: "Mammy, you rest assured, I will pay attention to the body." Although she was nearly 70 years old, she was still very strong.


    Just out of the room, he saw a Bao come from the outside happily: "mother, how are you, let''s go out quickly!" Finish saying, walk forward to take the hand of jade Chen.


    This time, Yan Wushuang is going to take her mother and daughter to the hot spring. Otherwise, Yuchen would not go out.


    To the hot spring Chuang Tzu, Bao took Yuchen''s hand and said: "father, we will race after the hot spring." After he retreated to Liaodong, a Bao practiced very hard. He didn''t fish for three days and dry his net for two days like he was in the capital.


    "Good! See if your riding and shooting have improved When Yan Wushuang was a child, he was both civil and martial. Later, in order to escape, I didn''t practice riding and shooting any more, but I didn''t leave my martial arts behind. Later, the identity became clear and they picked them up again.


    The palace people took a Bao to another place for a hot spring. Yuchen and Yan are unparalleled.


    Lying in the hot spring pool, Yan Wushuang made a comfortable sound.


    Yuchen goes to massage him.


    Yan matchless push away jade Chen, say: "need not, you also come down bubble meeting!" Then he spread his hands and leaned against the pool.


    Yuchen took off his coat and went to the pool. When she came to Yan Wushuang''s side, Yuchen said, "emperor, ah Bao and ah Chi are 17 years old this year, so it''s time to put their marriage on the agenda." The twins are only one day older than Qihao, and they are not yet 16 years old. However, the folk custom, born in the new year''s Eve is also one year old.


    Yan Wushuang''s most important thing is ah Chi. His marriage has long been concerned: "I''ve told Qiu Dashan to let his little daughter be ah Chi''s daughter-in-law."


    Jade Chen a meal, before all don''t say with her a, if not now ask, afraid is to have to wait until engagement time just can tell her this matter.


    Qiu Dashan''s wife and two daughters moved to Shengjing three years ago. Not to mention the banquet held in the palace, Mrs. Qiu only brought her eldest daughter Xuelei into the palace. Even if Yuchen summoned her on weekdays, she just brought her eldest daughter into the palace. So much so that Yuchen didn''t even know what the little girl looked like and what her temperament was.


    But even if dissatisfied, jade Chen also dare not show: "emperor, this matter a Chi knows?"


    "I haven''t told him yet." Marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, people choose to inform him.


    Yuchen decided to go back and let Mrs. Chou take the little girl into the palace. You have to have a look.


    "Don''t worry about Po''s marriage. It''s not too late to decide in two years." Qiu Dashan is his confidant and now he has been granted the title of Duke of the country. At the top of the title, there was no reward for it, so I just became a family.


    Yuchen hesitated and said: "emperor, ah Bao has reached hairpin, and it''s time to start looking at each other. If there is a suitable one, get engaged first and get married two years later. " It''s OK for the son to be later, but it''s better for the daughter to decide as soon as possible.


    Yan matchless thought and nodded: "yes."


    After taking a bath, Yan Wushuang takes a Bao to ride a horse. Yuchen didn''t follow and stayed in Chuang Tzu.


    Shixiang looked at Yuchen''s brow and asked, "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?" It''s not a good thing.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "the Emperor gave ah Chi the youngest daughter of his enemy. This little girl doesn''t know what she looks like or what her temperament is Qiu Dashan''s five big and three thick is nothing to say. After all, men depend on their ability to eat; But Mrs. Qiu''s horse face is really ugly. If you want Qiu Xueman to look like her mother, what can you do.


    Shixiang was stunned and said, "lady, why didn''t there be any news before?"


    "It was decided by the emperor." She knows why Yan Wushuang wants to set up Qiu Xueman. It''s nothing more than a mountain of gratitude and hatred. Now I just hope the girl looks ok. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Shixiang saw Yuchen''s appearance and comforted her: "Mrs. Qiu has a generous temperament. The big girl of the enemy family is also dignified and polite. The second girl of the enemy family is certainly not bad."


    "Hope!"


    In order not to sweep ah Bao''s interest, she didn''t show any displeasure.


    Back in the palace, mother GUI knew that she was in a bad mood as soon as she saw her appearance: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with her?" The emperor specially took his concubine and the eldest princess to the hot spring in Zhuangzi. It was originally a happy event.


    Yuchen said that ah Chi''s marriage had been settled: "this enemy girl has been in Shengjing for nearly three years, but she hasn''t been to the Palace once. I always think it''s wrong." She was very worried about the girl''s ugliness or something wrong with her. Otherwise, why didn''t Mrs. Qiu bring her out all the time.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "lady, don''t think about it. The emperor likes the third prince best. He will choose the second girl of his enemy. It must be that this girl has something extraordinary. "


    Yuchen called Shixiang to come in and said, "go to your enemy''s house in person and tell Mrs. Qiu that I hope she can bring two girls into the Palace tomorrow." Since the emperor and Qiu Dashan have made a verbal agreement, Mrs. Qiu can''t have no idea.


    Shixiang was ordered to leave.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Qiu took her two daughters to the palace. Seeing Qiu Xueman, Yuchen is stunned.


    The girl''s appearance is not as ugly as Yuchen imagined. On the contrary, the girl is full of milk and fat buttocks, and is extremely charming.


    The mother and daughter saluted Yuchen together: "see your concubine."


    Yuchen only heard Zhang''s voice with the enemy girl, but the two girls didn''t speak at all. Yuchen immediately has a bad feeling that the girl is a mute.


    Suppress the idea of the heart, jade Chen says with Zhang Shi with smile: "Madam Qiu, you also really are, two girls grow so beautiful, how to still hide not to bring out?"


    "The child is shy and quiet. The palace is too busy. I''m afraid she won''t like it, so I didn''t let her come with me." No matter what you say, everyone will say it. The reason why she didn''t take her little daughter to the palace was her reason.


    Yuchen waved to Qiu Xueman and said with a smile, "come here, come to our palace."


    Qiu Xueman is in a bit of a dilemma, but at last he walks up to Yuchen with the help of Mrs. Qiu.


    Yuchen asked with a smile, "how old is this year?" In fact, she knows that Yao Xueman is 15 years old, only one year older than ah Chixiao. Just find a topic to see if Qiu Xueman is dumb.


    Qiu Xueman hung his head and did not speak.


    Mrs. Chou sighed in her heart, but she didn''t show half a cent on her face: "Man''er, how can you not answer your questions?"


    Qiu Xueman just looked up and said to Yuchen, "it''s 15 this year."


    Hearing Qiu Xueman''s voice, Yuchen finally understands why Mrs. Qiu doesn''t take her into the palace. The girl''s voice is charming with a bit of demon, and soft with a bit of flattery. In addition to this appearance, I don''t know that I thought it was a girl who had been specially trained!


    See jade Chen to hope to oneself, the color that once flustered flashed in Qiu Xueman''s eyes. But she dare not push away jade Chen, once push away can not be disrespectful, but exceed.


    Yuchen soon recovered and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have a good voice." Enchanting appearance and this Mi soft hook voice, she is determined not to let it become a red''s wife.


    After chatting for a long time, Yuchen showed a tired look.


    Mrs. Qiu is also a very intelligent person. Seeing this, she immediately takes her two daughters home.


    Out of the palace, Qiu Xueman took Zhang''s hand and said with a worried face: "Niang, why does your concubine suddenly want to see me?" She was very upset and always felt that it was not a good thing.


    Zhang patted her hand, soft voice said: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Her daughter doesn''t look like a good woman, which leads her to dare not take Qiu Xueman into the palace. Although the girl always wants to marry when she grows up, it''s better to marry the third prince.


    Yan Wushuang is dealing with government affairs, and he hears that Duke min says Yuchen wants to see him. Yan unparalleled nod, said: "please come in."


    Liaodong is the place where he has lived for more than 20 years. He can''t be more familiar with this land. Therefore, Yan Wushuang is also trying his best to manage this land. The effect is also very significant. There has never been a large number of people starved to death again.


    After entering the imperial study, Yuchen said with a low brow: "emperor, I just met the second girl of my enemy."


    "Are you not satisfied?" If you are satisfied, you will not come to look for him.


    Yuchen didn''t deny it and said: "emperor, the enemy''s two girls are not ah Chi''s good match."


    "Why? Is girl Qiu Er ugly? " I can say this because Qiu Dashan and Zhang are not very good-looking. And the enemy girl looks too ordinary, belongs to the kind of people can''t find.


    "It''s not ugly. On the contrary, it looks enchanting and has a charming voice." This girl is still a concubine, but she can''t be a wife. But Qiu Dashan is the only one who lives and dies for Yan. How can his daughter be a concubine.


    "I''ve made a decision with Dashan. It can''t be changed." It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. He can''t be a dishonest man.


    Jade Chen some anxious, said: "emperor, let a Chi marry such a not dignified wife, later how town can live below person."


    Yan Wushuang looked at Yuchen and said, "anyway, it will take two years to get married. During this period of time, you send your mother to Chou''s house to teach her well. " Enchanting, can be corrected by makeup. As for the voice hook, it is not impossible to change.


    At this time, a minister came to report. Yan matchless face ugly jade Chen way: "you go back!" It''s not taught the day after tomorrow. I was born like this. How can I take this as an excuse to leave my family.


    Jade Chen in the heart suppress to bend not to be able to, can she dare not revolt Yan matchless, can blessing a gift: "minister concubine leaves." Even if she doesn''t want to see each other, she decides to get married. It''s totally a play about ah Chi''s life.

 Chapter 1486

    Yuchen is ill.


    When the news reached Yan Wushuang''s ears, he called Doctor Zhang and asked, "how''s your concubine''s illness?" In fact, he suspects that Yuchen is pretending to be ill. Otherwise, he was well yesterday. How could he be ill today.


    Zhang Taiyi bowed and said, "the empress is cold, and the minister is still burning when she goes."


    It''s a real disease, not a fake one. But even so, Yan Wushuang didn''t change her decision. He didn''t even go to see Yuchen, but continued to read the folder.


    Bao is a very filial child, know that Yuchen sick has been in her side. Even if Yuchen is afraid that she has been ill, ah Bao doesn''t want to leave.


    Wait for jade Chen to drink medicine to sleep, a Bao looked for GUI Mammy to ask: "Mammy, why does mother Imperial Concubine good end fall ill?" Yesterday in the hot spring Chuang Tzu is still good, today unexpectedly sick. It''s impossible to catch cold because of the burning of earthworm in the palace and the care of Shixiang.


    A Bao is similar to zaozao. He grew up spoiled when he was a child, so he doesn''t know what to say. Even though Yuchen was preoccupied yesterday, she didn''t find out.


    Mother GUI did not hide from ah Bao. She told her enemy about the second girl: "my mother was so worried that she couldn''t sleep last night. She was so upset that she opened the window." It''s still very cold at night now. When you are blown by the cold wind, you will get a cold naturally.


    Ah Bao was not ignorant either. After hearing this, he said, "Mammy, uncle Qiu has been guarding Tongcheng all these years and has made great contributions. That''s why father wants his brother to marry his daughter. " There is a year difference between the two daughters of the enemy, but the eldest daughter of the enemy was engaged when she was in Tongcheng, otherwise it would not be her turn.


    Mother GUI also knew this reason, and said helplessly: "the emperor is good for the third prince, and the empress also knows. It''s just that the enemy girl is really... "She can''t speak ill of other girls. After all, it''s born, not learned. I don''t think this girl wants to look like this!


    Bao is not a reckless person, not because Yuchen doesn''t like the enemy girl, she goes to Yan Wushuang to intercede. You have to see it with your own eyes before you can speak.


    Yuchen''s body foundation is still very good. After a day''s medicine, the disease will get better.


    Ah Bao saw this and went to his enemy''s house. I stayed in my enemy''s house for a long time before I went back to the palace.


    Yuchen is well-informed and doesn''t need a Bao to know that she has gone to her enemy''s house. When Bao came to see her, Yuchen asked, "did you go to see the second girl of your enemy?"


    Po nodded his head.


    "Do you want her to be your sister-in-law?" If her daughter can stand in the same line with her, it is possible to persuade Yan unparalleled.


    Ah Bao shook his head and said, "it''s not proper for the second girl of the enemy family to marry her. Just now I went to the imperial library to talk to my father about it, but he was busy. I''ll look for him later. "


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "why do you look like this?" Even if it''s more ordinary, it''s better to be like an enemy girl!


    Po said: "mother, you know your father''s temperament. There is no reason to take back what you say. Let''s try our best But Po felt that there was little hope of persuading her father to leave.


    As po expected, Yan Wushuang didn''t let go even if she said that the second girl of her enemy was not suitable to be ah Chi''s wife.


    Yan matchless looking at Yu Chen, said: "you pick two mammies to go to the government, wait for Qiu Er girl to learn the rules, will not be like now." Qiu Dashan has been canonized as the Duke of the country by Yan Wushuang, with the title of loyalty.


    Seeing this, Yuchen knew that there was no room for turning back.


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t change his decision, he was in a bad mood. He asked ah chi to marry his enemy''s two girls. First, he let everyone know that he was kind to his old ministers; Second, I want to increase the chips for ah Chi. He plans to make ah Chi prince after he is betrothed.


    After calling Meng Nian over, Yan Wushuang scolded, "why didn''t you tell me that the second girl of my enemy is enchanting and charming." This kind of woman is a beauty, it''s easy to get men''s favor. When the test is OK, it''s not appropriate to be a good wife.


    Meng Nian is at a loss, because Yan Wushuang has never asked his enemy, the second girl, what she looks like.


    "I told Dashan to let ah Chi marry his little daughter. As a result, the princess met the girl and said that she was enchanting and charming. " Even ah Bao said that, so there can be no mistake.


    Meng Nian pleaded guilty: "it''s my negligence." In other words, he didn''t know what the enemy girl looked like. But if Yan matchless asked him, he would let people check. As a result, he decided without asking.


    Yan unparalleled very depressed to say: "forget it, the matter has been so far, say more useless." I only hope that the girl will become more dignified after she has learned the rules.


    Meng Nian hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell Yan Wushuang the news he just got.


    "If you have anything to say, what does haw do?" Can the sky fall down.


    Meng Nian took a look at Yan Wushuang and said cautiously, "there''s news from the capital that the beautiful girls who are running for the election have come to the capital one after another."


    Yan unparalleled a know, no below.


    Beijing draft, soon spread to the ears of Yuchen. At that time, she was taking medicine. She was in a bad mood when she heard the news. She couldn''t drink the medicine and let Le''er take it.


    Granny GUI knew this and cut the golden leaf: "you''ve been around your mother for so many years, don''t know what to say and what not to say?" Usually it doesn''t matter, but now the lady is ill. We have to keep it a secret.


    Jinye was tearful.


    Shixiang opened the curtain and said to mammy GUI, "Mammy, your mother calls you in."


    Jinye watched mother GUI enter the room, wiped her tears and said to Shixiang, "sister Shixiang, thank you." According to mother GUI''s temperament, I''m afraid I can scold her for half an hour. It''s a small matter to be scolded, but the key is to lose face. If you lose your dignity, you will lose your prestige. In the future, the maids, eunuchs and other people in the palace will not listen to her.


    "The empress is ill. How can you tell her these bad things? Don''t you want to scold her?" Shixiang had heard the news, but she didn''t tell.


    Jinye lowered her head: "sister Shixiang, I will never do it again."


    Shixiang goes to the kitchen to feed Yuchen. Jinye follows her closely.


    At the corner, Jin Ye saw that the people around her didn''t pay attention to her, and then he said in a low voice, "sister Shixiang, why doesn''t Mother GUI go out to raise her when she is so old? What''s the matter with your mother, I''ll just tell her, not you. " Mother GUI is so old that she always talks with Yuchen. She didn''t care about the details. Shixiang assists Yuchen to manage the palace affairs.


    Shixiang is generous and kind to the people around him. But good temper does not mean no temper: "now you are more and more daring, do you dare to say that?"


    Gold leaf droops eyes and says: "Shi Xiang elder sister, I also want to hold injustice."


    Shixiang sneered and said, "next time I say this again, I''ll immediately tell the empress and Mammy to drive you out." It''s audacious to try to provoke her against Mammy.


    What Yuchen believes most is mother GUI. If she has any private words, she only tells mother GUI that Shixiang has been used to it all these years. She was trained by mother GUI. Although mother GUI was a little strict, she was not bad. As long as she was good, she would not feel sorry for them.


    Jin Ye is a good friend.


    Mother GUI went into the bedroom, looked at Yuchen''s depressed appearance, and said: "Niang Niang, why do you have to worry about this?" It''s all about making yourself uncomfortable.


    Yuchen leaned on the semi old water blue pillow, sighed and said: "Yuxi can choose his daughter-in-law through the draft, what about me? If you don''t know, your daughter-in-law will decide. " If this daughter-in-law is a good candidate, she has nothing to say. But this girl, Yan Wushuang, is not on the stage.


    Mother GUI sat on the stool beside her and said, "you are not satisfied with this marriage. There are some ways to retreat. Why can''t you live with yourself?" If you can''t see it clearly, you will come to the dark. How can you worry about it like this.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "this is a pro, you can''t retreat. Qiu Dashan guards Tongcheng all the year round and has a high prestige in the army. If he is discontented with leaving his family, he will turn to others, which will be disadvantageous to ah Chi. " Qiu Dashan is loyal to Yan Wushuang. It''s impossible for him to betray Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang is not only a son. She can''t hurt her son just because she likes it.


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "lady, it''s not impossible. As long as they are well disciplined, the two girls of the enemy family are not unable to come out and meet people. " If it''s a side room, you can hide in the back of the house. Can be the main room, social intercourse, these are indispensable.


    "Hope!" When saying this, the jade Chen whole person is wane, have no point spirit. Yuxi can choose his daughter-in-law all over the world, but what about her? This gap has been one day and one place, and there is no comparison at all.


    Mother GUI could not understand Yu Chen any more. She said, "it''s useless to think more, madam." Han Yuxi is on a par with Yunqing. Not to mention Yuchen, few people in history can match her.


    As mother GUI said, it is useless to think more. It''s no good except to add trouble. Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to think more, but sometimes I just can''t control it. Mammy, what do you say if Yunqing leads his troops to Liaodong? "


    "Now Liaodong is getting better and better. Yunqing can''t get in." After a pause, mother GUI said, "there''s a real case. Didn''t the emperor say that there''s an arrangement?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "how can it be so simple..." later, she didn''t say it.


    Mother GUI was just waiting to open her mouth to persuade her, when she heard Shixiang saying that she had brought millet and jujube porridge.


    After Xiaomi jujube porridge, Yuchen asks mother GUI and Shixiang to go down. She didn''t sleep either. She looked out.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang came to see her. It''s his negligence about the enemy''s two girls, so Yuchen is ill about it, and he also feels guilty.


    Yuchen got down from the bed, knelt down in front of Yan Wushuang and said, "emperor, I want to ask the emperor for something."


    "As I said, this marriage cannot be withdrawn." Although he had not passed the six rites, since he agreed to Qiu Dashan, he could not go back on his marriage.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not to leave. Emperor, I know you intend to make ah Chi prince. Emperor, I beg you not to make ah Chi prince


    Yan Wushuang''s face flashed the color of surprise and anger: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yu Chen nodded and said, "emperor, I beg you not to make ah Chi the prince."


    Staring at Yuchen, Yan matchless asked: "why?"


    "I don''t want him to lose his life because of this position. Emperor, you said you could protect ah Bao and ah Chi. But if ah Chi is the prince, in case the Ming army comes, can they let ah Chi go? Even if you let ah Chi escape anonymously, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will not let him go. " If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. This truth can''t be more simple.


    Finish saying, jade Chen says again: "still have a Bao, later she wants to marry a person to give birth to a child, can take husband and child to escape?" So many people, even if they run away, they will be caught soon..


    After listening to these words, Yan matchless look became unusually calm: "you have no confidence in me?"


    If in the past, Yuchen would kneel down and complain. But now it''s about the lives of her children. She would rather die than Retreat: "Donghu people with wolf ambition before, and Ming army with covetous eyes after. I have no confidence."


    Silent for a long time, Yan matchless looking at Yu Chen asked: "do you not regret?"


    See jade Chen nod to say don''t regret, Yan matchless again ask a way: "you are not afraid of red hate you?"


    Jade Chen face dew painful color, but quickly and firmly said: "hate hate, always better than dead." If he is the crown prince, when the Ming army comes in, he may not accept the surrender.


    Yan Wushuang said, "that''s what you want." In fact, not only Yuchen has no confidence, but Yan Wushuang has no confidence himself. Even if Yunqing and Han Yuxi didn''t send troops to Liaodong because they wanted to recuperate, the Donghu people''s harassment did not stop the war.


    Jade Chen didn''t because of this sentence, relaxed. On the contrary, she felt extremely heavy.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t get angry. The reason why he didn''t make ah Chi the crown prince was that he was very entangled.


    Three days later, Yan unparalleled under the imperial edict, canonized xiangshufei''s son, fourth Prince Yan hengzhong as Prince.


    "Emperor, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Meng Nian knew that Yan Wushuang wanted ah Chi, and was ready to be canonized as the prince when his marriage was settled. Now all of a sudden, Meng Nian couldn''t understand.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "do you think if cloud engine sends troops, how much chance can we win?"


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "fifty percent."


    "Without Donghu people, I am 70% sure that I can hold Liaodong. But in this world, there is no if. " Because of the Donghu people, he doesn''t even have a 30% chance of winning. Although the reality is cruel, he never escapes from reality.


    Meng Nian understood: "emperor, it''s for this reason that you made the fourth Prince the prince?"


    Yan Wushuang didn''t deny it. In fact, it was admitted in disguise.


    Xiangshufei doesn''t know that Yan Wushuang is pushing her son out to block the disaster. She only knows that her son has been canonized as the crown prince. This is her dream, so after making sure it is true, Xiang Shufei burst into tears.


    Mother Gao thought it was strange. As we all know, the emperor loves and relies on the third prince most. It''s strange to see how to pass his canonization of the fourth prince as the crown prince. Just looking at Xiang Shufei who was so excited that she didn''t say it even though she had doubts in her heart.


    PS: with children, no matter how good a plan is, it''s empty talk, I miss being single.

 Chapter 1487

    When ah Bao heard that Yan hengzhong had been canonized as the crown prince, his first reaction was that the news was wrong. Because she knows that Yan Wushuang likes Yan Hengli and intends to make him the crown prince.


    Gan Yi, the bodyguard, said, "princess, the news is true and there is no mistake." How can I hear such a big thing wrong! Just don''t know what happened, will let the emperor first volume seal Yan hengzhong.


    Po immediately rushed to find Yan Wushuang.


    It happened that no minister was reporting to the Royal study at this time. Ah Bao went straight into the Royal study: "father, why did you canonize Xiao Si as the prince?"


    Yan Wushuang looked up at a Bao and said, "ask your mother to go." Han Yuchen did it, so she had to bear the consequences.


    Ah Bao was in a state of shock and anger when he heard this, he immediately misunderstood: "father, if you dislike the identity of your mother''s concubine, why did you marry her at the beginning? Which Yan hengzhong can match my brother? For this reason, you will deprive him of the chance to fight for the crown prince. " Her brother dumped Yan hengzhong for more than three blocks. Yan hengzhong was canonized as the crown prince. Where did she leave her brother.


    Yan matchless face some Ugliness: "I said, this matter asks your mother imperial concubine to go, she will tell you the answer."


    Ah Bao was surprised to find that Yan''s words were unique: "father, what do you mean?"


    Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood, which can solve a Bao''s puzzles: "next time you want to come in, let Mr. min communicate with you. Don''t be so unruly."


    After hearing this, ah Bao burst into tears: "father, do you dislike your children''s ministers?" A Bao''s temperament is flexible.


    Yan unparalleled some headache: "how old people, but also easily shed tears.". Go to your mother''s, and I''ll be there when I''m done. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Ah Bao gave a cry, wiped his tears and went out.


    Seeing Yu Chen, a Bao asked: "my mother and imperial concubine, my father and Emperor said that Yan hengzhong''s being canonized as the crown prince has something to do with you. What''s the matter, mother


    Although Yuchen felt that he was right, he didn''t know how to answer Bao''s question this time.


    Ah Bao grabbed Yu Chen''s arm and asked: "mother imperial concubine, did Xiang Shu imperial concubine catch you and threaten you? Mother, you tell me, I''ll solve it for you. " Xiangshufei, a woman, has lived in comfort for a long time. She doesn''t know the taste of the whip.


    Yuchen touched ah Bao''s head and said in a soft voice, "my mother has nothing to do with it. She just doesn''t want ah chi to be the prince."


    Po was stunned: "what did you say, my mother?"


    Yuchen repeated the words again.


    Po can''t accept the fact: "mother, why? Why are you doing this? "


    Yuchen said: "mother Princess just want your brother and sister to be safe and healthy."


    Po asked, "what are you talking about, mother? My brother and I are safe and healthy. What does it have to do with not being the crown prince? "


    "This prince''s position looks at the scenery. When the Ming army comes in, it will be a life threatening sign." Even if the Ming army won''t kill the prince, they will be imprisoned for life.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yan said that he was the emperor, but in fact, he was a puppet under house arrest. She saw Zhou Yan''s struggle and pain with her own eyes, so she didn''t want ah chi to repeat his fate.


    A Bao asked incredulously: "mother Princess, because you think that the emperor''s brother will be the prince, and when the Ming army comes in, it will kill him, so you let your father and Emperor canonize Yan hengzhong as the prince?"


    Yuchen nods.


    Po was very angry and yelled: "you are too selfish, mother. Why does brother Huang have to stay in such a dangerous place as Tongcheng all the time? That''s why he wants to prove to his father that although he has no martial arts skills, he can protect the country as well. But now, because of your self righteous idea, he has wasted all his hard work for so many years. "


    The color of jade Chen''s face instantly lost its color of blood: "ah Bao, I''m good for ah Chi."


    Ah Bao doesn''t want to talk to Yu Chen any more: "you can keep that to your brother!"


    With that, Po left.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw the tearful Yuchen: "lady, don''t be sad, just wait for the princess to be angry." Mother and daughter, who have the overnight revenge.


    Yuchen raised his head, tearful eyes whirling to see mother GUI, asked: "mother, you do not agree with me to do so?"


    Mother GUI really didn''t agree with Yuchen''s action: "Niang Niang, if you cut grass and don''t get rid of roots, chunfengchun will be born again. If the Ming army really fight, they won''t let any prince or daughter go. " Therefore, Yuchen''s move is meaningless except that it can make xiangshufei and yanhengzhong powerful and make their situation difficult.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "as long as ah Chi is not the prince, he can leave Liaodong when Yun Qing sends troops." But if it''s the prince who runs away without fighting, it''s a coward. With ah Chi''s temperament, he would not want to escape without fighting.


    Granny GUI said, "madam, I know you have a good starting point. But have you ever thought that the third prince would rather die than leave at that time? " If the third prince was afraid of death, he would not stay in Tongcheng for several years.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Yan Hengli''s temperament jade Chen how not clear: "he does not go, I die in front of him."


    "Niang Niang, why are you doing this?"


    Yuchen wiped his tears and said firmly, "I''ve suffered the pain of losing my son once, and I can''t bear it for the second time." Ah Chi would rather hate her than lose her life.


    Mother GUI sighed and didn''t go on.


    Yan unparalleled deal with things came over, see Bao is not, and turned back to the former dynasty, words did not say a word with Yuchen.


    Although annoyed Yan matchless, but jade Chen does not regret. Just when she thought it was certain, she didn''t want a reversal the next day.


    When xiangshufei heard that Yan Wushuang said that after Yan hengzhong was canonized as the crown prince, she would let him go to Tongcheng to supervise the war, she was immediately stunned.


    When he woke up, he told Yan Wushuang that Yan hengzhong was too young to take on the important task of being the crown prince. He asked Yan Wushuang to take back his life. Tongcheng is fighting every year. It''s common for general Qiu Dashan to be injured. Even Yan Hengli almost lost his life several times. If you let your son go to Tongcheng, it''s likely that he will die. Although the position of Prince is attractive, it is not as important as his son''s life.


    Yan Wushuang rebukes Xiang Shufei, and then goes back to the former dynasty. But I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, Yan hengzhong knelt down in front of Yan Wushuang and said that his talent and virtue were not as good as Yan Hengli, so he didn''t dare to be the prince.


    After Yan hengzhong, who was beaten by him and couldn''t get up, was carried out, Yan Wushuang said to Duke min, "go and have a look. What''s the matter?" Yesterday, Yan hengzhong was canonized as the crown prince by an imperial edict. Xiangshufei was very happy. It''s just one day. Attitude has changed greatly. There must be something in it.


    It''s very easy to investigate. Half an hour later, Duke min told Yan Wushuang what he found: "emperor, the eldest princess told Lady Shufei that if the fourth prince became the prince, he would have to go to Tongcheng to replace the third prince."


    "What else?"


    Mr. min shook his head and said, "no more."


    Yan wushuangqi slapped on the imperial case and scolded angrily: "nonsense." Xiangshufei was afraid of her son''s accident and asked to leave the crown prince''s position. It can also be said that it was a woman''s short-sightedness. But Yan hengzhong is afraid of death, which is equivalent to slapping Yan matchless.


    Duke min wished he could not shrink his head to the bottom of the table.


    With this one, Yan hengzhong''s crown prince position will naturally be gone.


    This is like a farce.


    A minister, shangzhezi, asked Yan Hengli to be crown prince. Whether it is ability or courage, Yan Hengli is enough to be the crown prince. But Yan unparalleled, but it will not discount.


    Yuchen knew that a Bao had stirred up the canonization of the crown prince. He was really angry and annoyed: "I know you are dissatisfied with your mother''s way of doing things, but I do it all for ah Chi. Why can''t you understand her troubles?"


    Bao said calmly: "mother, you said you are thinking for us, but have you ever thought that we don''t need your painstaking efforts?" If the emperor does not want to be the prince himself, she has nothing to say. Can jade Chen make a decision for them, she is firm don''t accept.


    Yuchen''s chest was swollen, and he felt very hard: "Po, are you blaming me?"


    Ah Bao said sincerely: "I don''t blame you, but we have grown up and know what we are doing and what we want. If there is anything in the future, I hope you can ask my brother and I for advice before making a decision. "


    Jade Chen facial expression some Ugliness: "you grew up now, wings hard, mother imperial concubine tube not you."


    Po did not flinch: "mother Princess, the future is our own way, you can''t replace us."


    With that, ah Bao said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to go to the border town to make contributions like my brother. But just because it''s my daughter, you won''t let me go. Mother, do you know? I''ve always regretted that I didn''t stick to it. "


    "Are you blaming me?" Without waiting for Po to speak, Yuchen said, "I''m for you. There are all men in the army. How can you get married after you go to a place like that


    Because jujube does what she can''t do, she always pays attention to it. For jujube situation, also very understanding. Po said, "isn''t Yunlan married the same? She''s not only married, but now she has children. " No one knows how envious she was when she heard that Yunlan was promoted to the third rank general by virtue of her military achievements. Both admire Yunlan can make contributions to her daughter, and envy her a pair of enlightened parents.


    When Yuchen heard this, he felt hurt by ten thousand points, and his voice suddenly became loud: "who can''t you compare with? Why must you compare with Yunlan? So what''s good about a man? "


    "Mother''s concubine, cloud LAN just did a lot of things that women can''t do, why say she is a man''s mother-in-law?" After a pause, ah Bao looked at Yu Chen and said, "Han Yuxi is in charge of politics. Not only men, but also women say she is a hen? But in my opinion, no matter Han Yuchen or Yun LAN, they only prove one thing, women are no worse than men. "


    Yuchen said, "do you think I can''t match Han Yuxi?" Although it is true, she is very sad to hear these words from her daughter.


    "In this world, who can match Han Yuxi?" Although they are enemies with Han Yuxi, she admires him for his talent and courage.


    Yuchen is silent.

 Chapter 1488

    Early in the morning, Yuxi was fighting in the yard. Several birds flew into the yard and fell on the Wutong tree, chirping and chirping happily.


    After boxing, Yuxi sweats all over.


    Meilan handed her a towel and said with a smile, "the birds are singing so happily. It seems that today is a happy day."


    Yuxi side wipe sweat, side to the house: "this is not magpie, reported what joy." However, there are birds in the yard, adding a bit of excitement.


    Meilan just said this to please Yuxi, who knows if there will be a happy event.


    However, it happened that Yuxi arrived at Qianqing palace just before his arrival, and then he received a successful report from Huang Liyong, Yunnan general.


    After reading the victory report, Yunqing said to Yuxi with a smile, "Yunnan has finally won a big battle." For so many years, Yunnan has been in a state of immortality.


    Yuxi then took a serious look, killed more than 1000 people, but their casualties also more than 1000, there are more than 200 people seriously injured: "this battle is really difficult."


    Up to now, even cloud engine has to admit that it is not generally difficult to kill Lou Heshan.


    Yuxi said: "fighting is burning money. It''s better to settle Yunnan''s affairs peacefully." All along, Yuxi wanted to settle the war in Yunnan peacefully. War is too expensive, and their husband and wife want to win Liaodong as soon as possible. So I don''t want to fight all the time in Yunnan.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "he was given a chance before, he didn''t want to. In the future, even if he wants to surrender now, I will not accept it. " Lou Heshan has killed so many of them over the years. He is determined not to accept the other party''s surrender.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t recruit Lou Heshan, you can recruit his subordinates." Lou Heshan is hiding in the deep mountains, and his subordinates may not be willing to hide in it all their lives.


    Yunqing is aware of Yuxi''s temperament, never aimless. Now that she has said this, she must have started: "there are candidates?"


    "Xu Pengcheng."


    "Who is this man?" This name is very strange. Yunqing has never heard of it. He knew that Lou Heshan''s generals were not Xu Pengcheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he is Lou Heshan''s elder brother. He grew up with Lou Heshan when he was a child, and won Lou Heshan''s trust." Lou Heshan would let him do anything confidential on weekdays.


    If Xu Pengcheng were to kill Lou Heshan, the rebels would surely fall into civil strife. At that time, Huang Liyong will be able to solve the problem of Yunnan if he comes forward to recruit an.


    Cloud Qing looks at Yu Xi, some doubt ground asks a way: "since he so deeply gets Lou Heshan''s trust, how can you give us to work hard?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that our people find that the child born to Liang, the sixth aunt of louheshan, is very similar to Xu Pengcheng, and Xu Pengcheng takes good care of him. After several times, our people guess that Aunt Liang has an affair with Xu Pengcheng. It took him five years to find the evidence. " This shows that Xu Pengcheng is more cautious.


    Cloud engine some don''t believe ground ask a way: "is there deceit?" There are more than ten million women in the world. How can Xu Pengcheng have an affair with Lou Heshan''s woman and give birth to a child? It''s too strange.


    "Xu Chengpeng has promised us that he will kill Lou Heshan as long as he lets go of his family and the children born to Aunt Liang." After a pause, Yuxi said, "he needs your guarantee."


    "How to guarantee it?" You can''t let them write a guarantee! A letter of guarantee can solve the problem of Yunnan. He will certainly be willing to write it, but can Xu Pengcheng believe it when he takes the letter of guarantee? To be a confidant of Lou Heshan, I''m sure I''m also an ordinary person. How can I be so naive.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "letters are dangerous. Just give him a keepsake." Even if their husband and wife don''t give a promise, Xu Chengpeng has no other choice. Lou Heshan is not a good stubble. If you let him know that Xu Pengcheng not only gives him a green hat, but also helps him raise wild seeds, I''m afraid he will cut Xu into pieces.


    If you want a guarantee, you just want a peace of mind. Maybe they''ve given a guarantee and it''s going to destroy Nuo, but there''s always a glimmer of hope.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing said with emotion: "intrigue is more powerful than sword." Just hit Shu is also a loss of Yuxi''s stratagem, and the final casualties than expected a lot less.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only scheming, will not lead the war is futile." It''s OK to use stratagem occasionally, but it still depends on real ability to fight the world.


    It''s a great joy to win the war. Yun Qing is in a good mood and calls Si Bonian to come in: "you send someone to inform the eldest princess and the second princess, and let them come home for dinner at night."


    "I''ll have to let people clean up Zhanghua palace and Bihua palace." Let the two children go back to the palace for dinner at night, they must live in the palace.


    Cloud Qing listened to this, said with a smile: "you are not the most rules, but I heard that the former Imperial Palace backyard is not allowed to stay outside the man." To tidy up the two palaces is to ask my son-in-law to stay in the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "family, what are the rules? Moreover, in the former dynasty, foreign men were not allowed to stay in the back palace because the emperor had concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. The emperor is afraid that if he keeps a foreigner, he will be hooded. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "anyway, I can''t tell you. By the way, do you want to call Xuan Ge''er back? "


    "Forget it, he''s busy with his homework. Let him come back after the Dragon Boat Festival." It''s been a year since I went to the white sandalwood Academy.


    Yunqing saw this, and said nothing more.


    Yuxi wakes up in the afternoon and hears Meilan say that jujube and liu''er have entered the palace. Jujube with longevity, afraid to disturb her sleep, so did not wait in Kunning palace, but went to Zhanghua palace.


    While wearing clothes, Yuxi said: "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Has Changsheng gained weight?"


    Meilan saw Changsheng, but she didn''t say: "empress, you''ll know when you see it."


    Just after washing, jujube and liu''er arrived.


    "Why is the child fat again?" With that, he reached out and took Changsheng over. Hold in the hand are some pressure hand, Yuxi said with a smile: "continue to fat down, I can''t hold."


    "The boy has a good appetite. In addition to feeding, he has to eat three complementary foods every day. He can eat half a bowl every time." The intestines and stomach are good. Everything you eat is absorbed. Like this, I''m sure I''ll continue to get fat.


    Pinching Changsheng''s face, Yuxi said with a smile: "now not only is his face round, but also his body round. If you want to be fat again, it will be a ball. "


    Liu Er agreed: "mother, I just told my elder sister not to feed so many things to Changsheng. This child is too fat to be good


    Jujube bitter face said: "if you don''t give him to eat, he has been crying, how can''t stop, what can I do?"


    "Let it be." Anyway, jujube strength big hold move, children eat fat point does not matter. When the child is older, he will start smoking, and then he won''t be so fat.


    After two words, zaozao asked: "Niang, I heard that Yunnan has won a big battle, so my father specially asked us to go back to the palace for dinner." If you just want to live forever, you won''t even call Liu Er back.


    "Your father is happy and wants you to come home. The palace is ready. Don''t go back later. "


    Jujube said: "Niang, I''m going to wean Changsheng in September." It''s not hot or cold in September. It''s just the right time to wean.


    "And then?"


    Then I want to go to Yunnan. Mother, you let me go! I haven''t been active for two years. I''m almost rusty. "


    "The miasma in Yunnan is quite serious, so it''s not suitable to take Changsheng with you." I''m not afraid to walk on the road. I''ll take a doctor with me. If I walk slowly, I won''t have any problems. But the environment in Yunnan is really terrible.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I''m not going to take Changsheng. After weaning, let him stay in the capital. When Lou Heshan is cleaned up, I''ll go back to Beijing. Before Changsheng was three years old, he worked in the capital. " It''s hard for others, but easy for her.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you can clean up louheshan when you go to Yunnan?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, if I guess correctly, you must have a solution to louheshan, otherwise dad would not be so happy."


    Yuxi didn''t follow up, but asked jujube: "you will live forever for Jinyu belt, you are not afraid that the child''s temperament will be the same as Jinyu?"


    See this, jujube more and more sure of his guess: "Niang, I have said with Liu Er, this period of time she will help me take care of longevity."


    "Jin Yu agreed?" Seeing jujube nodding, Yuxi looked at liu''er and asked with a smile, "do you agree?"


    Liu Er pretended to be helpless and said, "elder sister said that if I don''t agree, I''ll throw Changsheng at the gate of my mansion, so I can''t agree!" It''s a joke, of course. Although she didn''t want zaozao to lead the army because of danger, she was also proud of having such an excellent sister. So, if she can help, she won''t refuse.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly: "you mother, you are really not qualified." Can''t say wrong, but if it is her, not willing.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi went to the Qianqing palace to deal with the government affairs. If we win the battle, we have to reward them for their merits and give them pensions. These things are urgent.


    Seeing the smile on Yun Qing''s face, Yu Xi asked, "is there anything happy?" Yunnan won''t make him so happy.


    Yun Qing said: "Yan Wushuang wants to canonize Yan hengzhong as the prince, but Yan hengzhong doesn''t want to."


    "Why?"


    Yun Qing shook his head: "I don''t know why. But from this, we can see that Yan Wushuang has no way to teach his son. " The imperial edict has been issued, and Yan hengzhong dares to make such a scene. It can be seen that Yan Wushuang is not his father at all. But he is not, four sons are very filial.


    Yuxi guesses that there is something hidden in it, but she doesn''t want to say more about Yunqing''s interest: "this will greatly reduce Yan''s unparalleled prestige." The sons all dare to disobey the imperial edict openly, and the influence is very bad.


    "That''s for sure." As long as Yan Wushuang''s life is not good, he will be happy.

 Chapter 1489

    Youge''er entered the dining room. Seeing that the table was still empty, he was a little puzzled and asked, "mother, why haven''t you served yet?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "eat soup pot at night." The so-called soup pot is hot pot. It''s a soup made with sheep bone, and some herbs are added in it. It''s delicious and not on fire. Not only Yunqing and jujube they like to eat, but also Qihao and liu''er who are not good at eating.


    You elder brother son is happy in the heart, but on the face is very tangled: "to let the third brother know that I eat soup pot at home, don''t call him back, will certainly blame me."


    Cloud engine says: "wait a few days he comes back, eat again when the time comes."


    "But it''s still one less meal!" Because there are several herbs that are more expensive to make this soup base, and it''s troublesome to boil it. The most important thing is that Yuxi doesn''t like to eat soup pot, so it''s rare for his family to eat it several times a year.


    Yu Xi swept you elder brother son one eye, say: "you want to take soup bottom to eat with Xuan elder brother son tomorrow, say straightforwardly, don''t need to beat around the bush so." I don''t know who I learned from. I like to talk around.


    So, I know my mother best! You Ge''er said with a smile: "if so, it''s naturally the best."


    Cloud Qing is not happy, said: "later have words to say directly, own people still play the mind."


    Brother Yu wants to make complaints about it. If I say straight, you will let me have another soup pot tomorrow. Therefore, you ai brothers are fake, and it''s true that you want to continue to eat soup tomorrow.


    After a while, liu''er and zaozao came with their husband. Fengzhixi comes in and salutes Yunqing and Yuxi, and Wu Jinyu follows.


    Yuxi can''t stop, can only say: "even if this time, next time don''t like this, a family dinner not so many rules."


    Feng Zhixi responded.


    Wu Jinyu took a look at Yun Qing, then lowered her head and said, "yes, empress."


    Cloud engine frowned, such a small family''s appearance is really not on the table. But now that we have all the children, it''s no fun.


    The two pots were quickly served. One pot put pepper and pepper, the other pot did not put these things.


    You elder brother son aimed one eye cloud Qing, smile to say: "Dad, you follow us together!" Yuxi doesn''t allow Yunqing to eat spicy and greasy food on weekdays, so youge''er has this.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "if you really love your father, don''t let him eat these harmful things."


    "Niang, just don''t eat more." If you can''t eat well, worry about it, what''s the fun of living. But this words, you elder brother son also just think in the heart, don''t dare to say. Otherwise, his mother will let him eat green vegetables for a month.


    In fact, fengzhixi likes to have dinner with liu''er in the palace. His family is harmonious. Even if he has a white meal, he feels very happy. Looking back at his family, he didn''t want to go back after moving out of Princess House.


    There are many side dishes. There are more than ten kinds of meat and more vegetables, and they are all packed in large plates. Except Yuxi and liuer, they are all big stomach kings. These things, do not worry about eating.


    Jujube saw a plate of sashimi in front of Qihao, and let Meilan put a few pieces in her bowl. Then she picked up the silver chopsticks and said with a smile, "it''s said that this can be eaten directly. I''ll try it..."


    Liu''er smelled fishy, and his stomach turned over. Endure nausea, Liu er said: "elder sister, you quickly put it back."


    With a smile, zaozao put a piece of sashimi in front of Liu Er, and said with a bad smile, "try it too..."


    Yuxi has no choice but to be a mother. I don''t know if I will be taught by her.


    Liu Er couldn''t help it any more and bowed his head to vomit.


    Jujube busy put down chopsticks, patted Liu er''s back: "do not want to eat, how so big reaction."


    Hearing this, Yuxi shakes his head helplessly, and then turns to ask Lianzi to invite doctor Qin.


    Liu Er vomited and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll smell it. I''ll just open it."


    Feng Zhixi worried: "let doctor Qin have a look!" Liu''er has always been in good health. Even if the sashimi is fishy, she won''t vomit after smelling it. He was worried that liu''er was suffering from physical problems.


    Not only does fengzhixi think like this, but Yunqing and Qihao also look at liu''er anxiously. No matter how delicious the hot pot is, people will have no appetite at this time.


    Yu Xi sees this and says with a smile: "Liu Er is OK, you continue to eat."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi a face of relaxed, thought next ask a way: "Liu son is pregnant?" I remember Yuxi said before, many women pregnant smell fishy.


    Yuxi also thinks that liu''er is pregnant nine times out of ten, but it has to be confirmed by the imperial doctor.


    They were not in the mood to continue eating. They went to pianting to wait for doctor Qin.


    When Dr. Qin came in and saw that everyone was looking at him, he felt great pressure.


    After finishing the pulse, doctor Qin stood up with a smile and said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "congratulations to the emperor, empress. The second princess has been happy for a month."


    Jujube said with a smile: "I said how you smell the smell of sashimi on the vomit, the original is pregnant." She didn''t have this reaction when she was pregnant, so she didn''t think about it.


    He''s going to be a father. It''s like a dream. He''s so happy that he can''t say anything,


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you can''t smell the fishy smell, I''ll let white mother give you a bowl of noodles in clear soup."


    Liu Er nodded.


    After dinner, fengzhixi tells Yunqing that he wants to go out of the palace and come back later. Such a big happy event, of course, is to tell his mother. As for fengdajun, it will be in Changzhou!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not bad for half a day. But if you really can''t wait, let the people around you tell the British husband and wife about the happy event. "


    Such a big happy event, you should say it yourself to be more sincere. Bearing the excitement in his heart, Feng Zhixi said, "I''ll go back to my house tomorrow morning and tell my mother the happy event."


    Yuxi reminds fengzhixi: "children less than three months, it''s best not to publicize." This is a custom, although Yuxi does not think it is effective, but since it is a custom, it is better to follow it.


    Fengzhixi nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Liu Er felt a little stuffy and said to Yu Xi, "mother, let''s go for a walk in the garden." In this season, the royal garden is in full bloom.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he said, "you are pregnant. You should not be hyperactive. You should have a good rest."


    Liu er Explained: "only when the fetus is unstable, you need to stay in bed. I''m fine with the kids. There''s no need to be nervous. " There is also a precedent in jujube, so liu''er feels that having a baby is not as terrible as others say.


    Jujube beside echoed: "that''s it. When I was pregnant, I practiced sword and boxing. Liu Er just took a walk and made you nervous. What about the remaining nine months? "


    Feng Zhixi said, "if women are like you, all men in the world will die of shame.". Although his self questioning ability and martial arts are not bad, there is still a big gap compared with jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "proper exercise helps production. Liu Er is in good health and her child is very stable. It''s better for her to walk more everyday. " If Liu Er can have a baby like jujube in the future, that''s fine.


    Zaozao said that fengzhixi did not trust, but Yuxi''s words were heard in his heart: "listen to the mother."


    Nowadays, children are easy to die young. Chang also gave birth to five children, but only raised three. In this case, Yuxi gave birth to six children, one of them was premature, three of them were born with a smack in the face, but they were all fed by her. This is the ability. So it must be right to listen to her.


    Jujube curls its mouth.


    At night, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "when Qihao and areI get married and have children, the family will be more and more lively." Yunqing is not afraid of the excitement, but the coldness, which is also the influence of that dream. In his dream, he was childless, and his confidants were almost dead. He was alone.


    Yuxi busy said: "Qihao married, let him move to the east palace." When brother Rui gets married, he goes out of the palace to start his family. Anyway, when they get married, she doesn''t want to live with them.


    Cloud Qing know Yuxi afraid of noise, said with a smile: "Kai Hao with a Rui pour good to say, afraid you brother son don''t want to move out of the palace." The food in the palace is so delicious that you are not willing to leave!


    "You have to move if you don''t want to." Youge''er is both filial and sweet. Emotionally, Yuxi wants him to stay. It''s just that we should treat our children equally and avoid bias. So you must move after you get married.


    "Tell him in advance and let him find a good cook." The cook in the palace is definitely not allowed to be taken away by you Ge''er. Although Yuxi is not a person with a strong appetite, she is used to eating cakes made by several masters.


    "Anyway, you are the only one who can control that boy." He''s not in charge of you.


    After lunch the next day, fengzhixi wanted to take liu''er back. But Liu Er didn''t want to go for a walk in the garden first.


    In the garden, looking at the picturesque scenery, Liu er''s interest came to play the piano. Pregnant women are the biggest. In addition, Yuxi said that if pregnant women can always keep a happy mood during pregnancy, the child will definitely be a smiling woman after birth. On the contrary, it is likely to be a crying ghost in the future. Therefore, Fengzhi hopes not to disobey Liu er''s intention. As a result, he didn''t leave the palace until the beginning of Shenshi.


    Also did not return to the Princess House, went directly to the British government, will tell chang this great joy.


    Hearing that Liu ER was pregnant, Chang couldn''t help standing up and asked, "is it true?"


    Liu''er said with a coquettish face: "it''s true. It''s been a month." On that day, she got pregnant not long after she got married. She was quite envious. I didn''t expect that I was pregnant so soon.


    When Liu Er is confirmed to be pregnant, Chang proposes to let the couple move back to the British government. Chang''s starting point is good. After all, the young couple have no experience. When they go back to the British government, they have her and Qiqi at their side. They don''t have to panic about anything.


    If there is no lotus fog, liu''er will definitely come back to raise the baby. There are seven seven in, she also has a place to talk. Unfortunately, there is a lotus pestle there.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, fengzhixi refused: "Niang, no, I''m fine with the princess in the mansion." His elder sister is so fond of acting. What if she accidentally hurt Liu er. He can''t take the risk.


    Chang looked at liu''er and said with a sigh, "since I don''t want to move back, I''ll send someone to tell me what happened."

 Chapter 1490

    Since the couple went back to the British government, they would definitely go back to the princess''s house after dinner.


    After a few words with Chang, Feng Zhixi took Liu Er back to the yard where he used to live.


    Liu Er wanted to change her clothes and talk to Qiqi, but she came here before she left.


    Pregnancy should not be said to the outside world, but 77 is not an outsider, of course, this can not be kept from her.


    "Congratulations, Liu er." After a pause, Qiqi touched his stomach and said, "I''m pregnant too. It''s been a month and a half."


    The two sisters have a good relationship, and sometimes they don''t have so much scruples when talking. Liu Er praised: "big brother is really great." Feng zhiao asked for leave to attend Feng Zhixi''s wedding, stayed for five days and left. In such a short time, Qiqi became pregnant. I have to say that both husband and wife are very powerful.


    Seven seven some embarrassed ground say: "you talk nonsense what?"? I wouldn''t have told you if I had known. "


    Liu Er is too happy to be the mother of two children. She is so shy. Like her elder sister, it''s meat and vegetables: "cousin, you haven''t told your mother-in-law about this, have you?" If my mother-in-law knew, she would have told them just now.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "I''ll tell her tomorrow." Liu''er has been pregnant for a month. She can''t hide it any more.


    Looking at Qiqi''s melancholy, Liu Er held her hand and said, "my mother said that when she was pregnant, she was always worried. It''s not good for adults, it''s not good for children."


    Qiqi touched her flat stomach and whispered, "I''m afraid I''ll be a daughter again." Because of this worry, she didn''t tell Chang and Feng zhiao immediately after she knew she was pregnant.


    Liu Er advised: "cousin, your body is very easy to conceive. As long as you have no problem, you can''t have a son. On the contrary, you have to worry about damaging your body. Even if you have a son in the future, the child will be in bad health. Then you will regret it. "


    Although this is a bit unlucky, Qiqi knows that liu''er is good for her.


    Liu Er looked at Qi Qi''s look and said, "cousin, do you know my elder sister''s female bodyguard Mulan?"


    Mo LAN is now the first female guard around zaozao. Qiqi often goes to see jujube in Princess mansion. How can she not know her. "What''s the matter with Moran?" asked 77


    "Mulan''s mother broke her body because she didn''t have a son. Later, it was not easy to give birth to a son, but the child died in a few months because of poor health. Mo Lan''s mother, because she couldn''t bear the heavy blow, followed her She listened to mammy Quan about it.


    Qiqi pinched the corner of his clothes tightly.


    Liu er said: "the child without mother is a grass. Sister Mulan is rubbed in her mother-in-law''s house. Her mother''s house is not only out of the way, but also toward the Li family. Because of the mistreatment of her stepmother and Chen''s family, she doesn''t want to get married. So, cousin, even for the sake of Guoguo and Tangtang, you have to do well. " Although Qiqi also wanted a son, she also loved her two daughters.


    Qiqi shivered and said gratefully, "Liu Er, thank you." If Liu Er doesn''t say this, her depression will be harmful to her health. At that time, it will not only hurt myself and the children in my stomach, but also make a living under the stepmother''s hands.


    Liu er said with a smile: "the most important thing is cousin, you want to be broad." I can''t think of it. Not a few people die of depression.


    Time flies when we chat. After a while, it was dark, and the two sisters went to the dining room together.


    Feng LianWu is also there, looking at the two people in front of and behind, there is a flash of jealousy in their eyes.


    It''s a coincidence that liu''er saw the appearance of Feng LianWu, and his heart sank immediately. The eldest sister-in-law had better get married as soon as possible, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen.


    Qiqi told chang the news of her pregnancy, and then explained, "it''s just a short time. I want to wait a few days to tell my mother." She has two children and is pregnant. It''s too fake to say that she doesn''t know.


    Feng LianWu said: "don''t be a girl again at that time."


    Feng Zhixi thought this was very harsh and could not help saying: "elder sister, you are also a woman. Why do you say such a thing? Do you dislike yourself? "


    Seven seven soft voice say: "even if really is a girl, that is also a piece of meat that falls down on me, I will love her equally."


    Liu''er also said: "I like girls, too. Girls are very kind. They can talk to me when they grow up. It''s not like a son. It''s boring to say a few words. "


    Feng LianWu dares to stab Qiqi, but he dares not fight Liu er. In essence, she is a bully.


    Chang stood up and said, "go to dinner." No matter how much she did, chang would not scold her in front of her daughter-in-law. And this is also the reason why it is more and more unreasonable.


    After dinner, Liu ER and Qi Qi went back to their yard. Chang, let Feng LianWu stay.


    Chang scolded angrily: "do you have to let your sister-in-law turn against you before you give up?"


    Feng LianWu didn''t feel that he was wrong: "mother, I''m just telling the truth. This man can''t fight for his life. Han didn''t give birth to his son. "


    Chang stares at Feng LianWu with sharp eyes: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Feng LianWu was not afraid of Chang, and immediately said, "am I wrong? Her mother can''t give birth to a son, and she certainly hasn''t given birth to a son. "


    "Pa..." Chang slapped Feng LianWu in the face: "how did I give birth to such an evil person as you?" This is losing heart, otherwise how can say such words.


    Feng LianWu covered her fiery face, and her tears fell: "Niang, you hit me for an outsider. Mother, what am I in your heart? "


    "Get out of here." Cursing 77 for not having a son is cursing Feng Zhi Ao for not having a son. Not to say that only the legitimate son can attack the Baron, but also the prosperity of a family. Feng LianWu''s words really touched Chang''s bottom line.


    Feng LianWu looks at Chang incredulously, and then runs away under the other party''s Li mang.


    Looking at Chang, who was so angry that her face turned blue, she sighed and said, "madam, why are you angry with your aunt?" That''s the one who can''t carry it.


    Chang was silent for a long time and said, "do you think it''s better to let her move out or to marry her out?"


    Xin mother a Leng, also don''t know what aunt grandmother said this time, provoked madam unexpectedly changed original intention. But she knew that Chang didn''t want Feng LianWu to remarry before.


    After hesitation, mother Xin said, "madam, if grandma wants to remarry, what about sister Dan and brother Yu?" Chang was afraid that Dan''s sister would give her a crook if she followed Feng LianWu, so he put it beside her. As for Yu Ge''er, because he is still young, he doesn''t worry about it for the time being.


    "Two kids stay with me." It''s like she did evil in her last life and paid her debts in this life.


    Xin''s mother knows that Chang wants Feng LianWu to remarry. Even though Feng LianWu is only in his twenties, it''s best to remarry. It''s hard to keep it all the time.


    After thinking about it, Xin''s mother said, "madam, if you want to let your aunt and grandmother live a comfortable life in her mother-in-law''s house, you have to choose a family that knows emotion and interest." As long as the man''s family has a brain, they will treat him well. Only in this way can we obtain greater benefits.


    "Sentimental and interesting?"


    Xin''s mother nodded and said, "it''s better that the other party''s family is well-off, so that her aunt and grandmother can get married and enjoy happiness." If the other party''s family is poor, she would rather die than marry.


    Xin''s mother also has some feelings. Before Feng LianWu married the Ding family, she was very good in other aspects except her extreme temperament. But now everyone is tired of it. Even his mother can''t stand it.


    In the past two years, Chang''s family has been very close to the Cui family. If they have anything to do, they will go there. The invitation from the ordinary people is for Qiqi to go. So Feng LianWu wants to get married. Chang still wants Qiqi to help him.


    Seven seven just don''t take this hot potato, to want to raise a baby not to go out to socialize for the reason refused this matter. No matter which family you marry, you will not have a good life in the end. At that time, not only Feng LianWu will resent her, but also her in law and her husband. She was no longer willing to do such thankless things.


    Chang didn''t embarrass Qiqi either, but after she left, she said to Xin''s mother, "it seems that zhiao''s daughter-in-law has a bad memory."


    Xin''s mother said, "it''s also what Auntie and grandma said. It''s too hurtful. If someone curses me for not giving birth to a son, I''m afraid I''ll scratch each other''s face. " It''s very kind of her that she didn''t even deal with her.


    Chang sighed and said, "it seems that we can only search slowly." It''s hard to find this person to satisfy all the conditions.


    Mother Xin didn''t give any more advice at this meeting.


    The day before the Dragon Boat Festival, Yunqing and Yuxi received a letter from ruige''er. Jujube outside is every few days will write a letter home, and Ruige son a month on a letter. This letter is basically a message of peace.


    After reading the letter, Yun Qing said to Yu Xi with a smile, "ah Rui said in the letter that he already has someone he likes, so you don''t want to point the mandarin duck spectrum this time."


    Yuxi busily receives the letter and looks at it carefully. The girl whom Rui Ge''er likes is named chanyan, the daughter of Gu Li, Liu Yongnan''s personal guard. In the letter, brother Rui praises the girl like a flower.


    Putting down the letter, Yuxi asked, "have you seen this girl before?" Rui Ge''er said that the girl had been staying with Gu Li in the military camp since she was a child. Yunqing had been on his deathbed for more than half a month, and might have seen this girl.


    "No Finish saying, cloud Qing says: "as long as the girl is good, just like a Rui''s idea!"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "I''m not old-fashioned, as long as the girl''s character is good, I''m too late to be happy, which will oppose."

 Chapter 1491

    Outside the window, the moon is just right. The Begonia outside the house is more and more beautiful in the moonlight. Unfortunately, few people in the house fell asleep.


    A pretty girl asked Anning Lu, the youngest daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of officials, and said, "sister Ning Lu, it''s been five days. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" They were left in this house to eat, drink and Lazar, and they did not know what they meant.


    Anning Lu was also worried, but he didn''t show it on his face: "I don''t know that either." Originally thought that the draft was in the palace, and her father had done it in advance, so she was very relieved. But I didn''t expect to be sent to this beautiful house instead of entering the palace to run for election. This program is totally different from the previous draft.


    The girl who asked had some regrets.


    An Ning Lu is lying on the bed, looking at the beautiful girl sleeping sweetly beside her. She is both envious and disdainful. Envy each other in such an environment can sleep so sweet, disdain is estimated to know that they can not choose, so can be so safe.


    Ten days later, Yuxi didn''t make any noise. Now, not only those who have girls running for the election can''t bear it, but even Yun Qing can''t bear it: "this pretty girl has been in Baihuayuan for almost half a month. Have you forgotten?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "can I forget such a big thing?" She doesn''t have amnesia. Moreover, even if she forgot, the people around her did not forget it!


    "Then what are you doing with these children in the garden?" There are hundreds of flowers planted in the garden. When all these flowers are in full bloom, it''s like being in a sea of flowers.


    Originally, Yuxi wanted to give this house to Liu er. But without waiting for her to speak, Liu er said that she wanted to live with jujube. Yuxi didn''t say that. Later, he asked the gardener to plant all kinds of flowers in the open space of the house. When I''m free, I''ll go and live in it for a while. It''s a distraction.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "see if they can stand it? It''s only half a month, and eight people have already sent out messages. " These eight people''s homes are not all in the capital. Some of them were handed to relatives to ask them for help.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "if it''s me, maybe I can''t stand it." It''s hard to wait like this. He has a quick temper. It''s not his nature to wait.


    "People with acute temperament are generally not good tempered." So these eight people, they''ve all been wiped off.


    With such a small matter as sending messages out, Yunqing thinks it''s too hasty: "let''s have a look again!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "Qihao doesn''t say, ah Xuan''s future daughter-in-law doesn''t say how calm they want to be, at least they can''t be impatient and bad tempered. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, it will be known to all, and I will be the last one to suffer. " Qihao''s wife, not to mention that she is the future crown princess, has no need to consider her unstable mind.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s been airing for half a month, and it''s almost done, isn''t it?" It''s not a problem to keep it hanging. It''s better to settle this matter as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said, "it will start tomorrow." The draft is divided into three stages, Yuxi said: "almost."


    Cloud engine directly speechless, only heard that the imperial examination to do the article, did not hear the election of daughter-in-law to do the article. But he''s not ready to get involved in the draft. In the heart, he did not make complaints about the situation.


    That night, thirty-six girls knew that they were going to have an exam tomorrow, and they were still writing.


    After hearing the news, Yin Jiajia, the daughter of the official of Jingzhao mansion, said to Huang Siling, the eldest daughter of her roommate, Shaoqing of Taichang''s family, with a bitter face: "my God, do you want to make an article? I''m sure I''ll hand in my papers by then. My father wants to know that I handed in the blank paper and will kill me when I go back. " Yin Jiajia is the youngest child of Mrs. Yin, so she is so precious that she can''t bear to suffer. Although at the age of six, Yin baipei asked her to read and practice calligraphy with her brothers. But because she was not interested in reading, she did not recognize all the four books and five classics.


    After the imperial edict of the draft was issued, Yin baipei wanted to give her a free election, but was stopped by Mrs. Yin. Mrs. Yin knows herself very well. She is determined not to be elected just like her daughter. The reason why she asked Yin Jiajia to run in the election was that she took this opportunity to train her. Of course, if you can make friends with the future Princess or princess, it will make a lot of money. Yin Jiajia didn''t want to run in the election, but under the coercion and inducement of Mrs. Yin, she had no backbone to compromise.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "this is not the imperial examination. I guess it should not be difficult. If you really can''t, write down what you know. Remember, the writing must be correct. " Huang Siling''s mother is a talented woman. She is also very fond of reading books. However, the Huang family is not a publicity family, so the outside world does not know that Huang Siling is a talented woman. Although she is a talented woman, she is not arrogant. On the contrary, she has a good disposition.


    Yin Jiajia said with a bitter face: "it can only be so."


    As soon as the news came out, except for a few people who were confident, others were all worried. Therefore, many people lost sleep that night.


    When they saw the examination questions, many people couldn''t laugh or cry. Because it''s really weird. One of the questions is whether you know when to talk and when to walk. Also asked if you know how to make tofu, know several methods, and then ask for the process out?


    Of course, there are also some serious problems. For example, the last one is to let people express their opinions on the books of women''s ring and the Analects of women. I think it''s good; It''s not good. It''s not good.


    Zaozao was so happy when she got the test paper that she said to liu''er, "I want others to write down when they talk and when they walk. Mother, what''s the problem? "


    Liu Er leaned on the bed and said feebly, "elder sister, do you know when to talk and when to walk?"


    "Of course I know. I started walking after ten months of talking." Among her peers, she speaks and walks fast.


    Liu er said softly, "you know, it doesn''t mean that all the girls who run for the election know it. What''s more, there must be a purpose to this problem. "


    "Anyway, in your heart, whatever your mother does is right and good." Finish saying, jujube said with a smile: "but said the last question is interesting."


    After opening the conversation, jujube couldn''t stop: "if you want me to say it, I''d like to list the books that poison women as forbidden books. Let it continue to spread, do not know how many women to poison


    Liu Er didn''t agree with this, and said: "the book of Nvjie is not good, but the book of nvlunyu still has some merits."


    Jujube Yi said: "this" female ring "and" female Analects "are not talking about women without talent is virtue, at home from the father married from husband death from son these neuropathy words. What are the merits of such a book? " This is to treat women as vassals rather than independent individuals. This is particularly intolerable for jujube.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, read these two books first, and then discuss this problem with me."


    Jujube looked at Liu Er depressed, said: "you do not know, I hate reading." In particular, she doesn''t touch books like the ring.


    The day before yesterday, liu''er began to feel ill at ease. These two days, she is all soft and has no strength at all. Physical discomfort, mood is also very bad: "since you don''t see, don''t be blind here."


    With that, Liu Er regretted again: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such a thing."


    Jujube said with a smile: "I was blind." She also as gossip with Liu Er nagging, Yuxi what standard to choose imperial concubine she does not care. As long as the future brothers and daughters in law are in a normal mind, they will only make friends with them and never dare to block them.


    Another bowl of noodles came in. This noodle, not to mention beef, eggs and ham, is only two or three cabbages floating on it without a drop of oil.


    Jujube silly eyes: "how to eat it?" This is the real noodle soup.


    Liu er said bitterly, "this is it. I have to vomit after eating."


    Zaozao said incredulously, "isn''t it? Do you vomit after eating this


    Liu''er looked at Jujube in the eyes and complained: "do you think it''s you?" When zaozao was pregnant, she ate everything, even the fishiest fish. And she, if smell fishy smell, even the viscera have to vomit out. I''ve never been so guilty of growing up.


    After half a bowl of noodles, Liu Er began to vomit again. After vomiting, the face is blue.


    Jujube patted Liu er''s back and said with heartache: "why don''t you go back to the palace! When you get to the palace, you''ll be happy if you''re not sure. "


    See Liu Er face dew hesitation, jujube said: "other don''t say, white mother with aunt Tong in, certainly can eat into things." Anyway, she lived in the palace, so she was very relieved.


    Liu Er also wants to go back to the palace, but she is afraid that she is tired of Yuxi: "now my mother has to deal with the government affairs, and she is busy with the talent show. I''m going to the palace to make trouble for my mother!"


    "I don''t need my mother to take care of you. There are so many people in the palace!" Finish saying, date date date way: "you want to be willing, I wait to enter a temple to say this matter with Niang."


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "I have to discuss this with ah Xi before I can make a decision." If she goes to the palace to have a baby, she hopes that Feng Zhixi will go with her. I just don''t know if Fengzhi wants to live in the palace.


    This date means understanding. Husband and wife, naturally, need to have business and quantity


    Just as he was talking, he heard Youxin reply from outside: "princess, Granny Jiang has come to see you." Jiang Yizheng is only a minor official from the seventh grade, so people in Princess mansion only use Jiang''s grandmother to call Qian Qian.


    The news of liu''er''s pregnancy has not been announced, so Cui Qian was shocked when she saw liu''er''s pale face: "what''s the matter?"


    When he knew that liu''er was evil, Qian Qian said with admiration: "second princess, Congratulations!" It''s almost a year since she got married, but she hasn''t been pregnant yet. Liu ER was pregnant two months after she got married. It''s very lucky.

 Chapter 1492

    Of the 36 papers, the owners of eight have been disqualified, so it is unnecessary to read them.


    Cloud engine looked at the title of the test paper, couldn''t help laughing out a voice: "what a mess of topics?" Yuxi out of the topic, cloud engine did not see before.


    These questions, however, were determined by many people after she had asked them carefully. Yuxi asked unhappily, "do you know when to talk and when to walk?"


    This question will really cloud engine asked: "do not remember." I didn''t pay attention to this problem when I was young. Even if you want to ask, no one will answer.


    Looking at the paper in front of him, Yuxi said, "this question seems simple, but not everyone answers it. There are only three possibilities for people who can''t answer this question. They don''t pay attention to this kind of question, have a bad memory, and don''t like the elders, so they don''t know. "


    "Even so, what does it have to do with the draft?" It seems that the two do not go together at all!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Er..." cloud engine some speechless: "it doesn''t matter, what do you do with this topic?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those who are honest will jump if they don''t know. People with more thoughts, even if they don''t know, will think for a long time to fill in, which will waste time and can''t finish the following topics. "


    Yunqing almost fainted: "it''s a very simple thing. It''s so complicated by you. Forget it. You can tell me when the result comes out. " He didn''t want to know about the draft process at all.


    Yuxi feels that Yunqing''s attitude is not good, and he is a little annoyed. Who is she trying so hard for? It''s not for the good of the children: "if you don''t marry a virtuous wife, you don''t want the children to marry a bad daughter-in-law, do you? When the children''s life is not good, we should follow them. " She also wants to wait for Kai Hao to succeed and live a peaceful life for two days, but she doesn''t want to be bothered by her children''s affairs all day long.


    Cloud engine immediately correct attitude, said: "well, you''re right, what I need to do you say." It''s better to toss about now than to quarrel with children in the future.


    "Not for the time being."


    It took Yuxi a whole afternoon and evening to finish reading these 28 papers.


    When sleeping, cloud Qing said with a smile: "you are not so serious about marking the folder?" Yuxi''s speed of reading the folder is very fast, most of them are approved after reading.


    "I''ll have a good rest after the draft." With that, Yuxi turned over and said, "I''ll go to Baihuayuan for a few days. I''ve been in Beijing for three years, but I haven''t lived in Baihuayuan yet! " It must be cool to live in it in summer.


    Cloud engine busily took the words: "I haven''t had a good rest these years. I''ll go then." As a general, as long as the army''s pay and food are in place, it''s easier when there is no war. But as an emperor, there is no stop all year round. I really hope Kai Hao can grow up soon so that he can take over the courage.


    Yuxi smile: "good." Originally, she was worried that she would change when she became emperor. The result showed that she thought too much.


    The next day, Yuxi just with early meal, heard Meilan said jujube came.


    Seeing Yuxi, jujube said: "Niang, what Liu Er eats and vomits these days, the whole person is not human."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a draft now," zaozao explained! Liu Er is afraid to tell you and distract you. Mother, I think it''s better to let Liu Er live in the palace. "


    Yuxi speechless, said: "is it not harmful to live in the palace?"


    "With you in mind, Liu er''s symptoms will certainly be relieved." Finish saying, jujube also specially described the appearance of xialiu''er now with Yuxi: "Niang, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid her body can''t stand it. Mother, let Liu Er live in the palace


    "If she wants to live, let her come back." Let her go back to the princess''s house when she is not happy. Jujube pregnancy into the palace is no way to raise the fetus, who let Wu Jinyu is not in charge of the main, she can only be affected. Fengzhixi is a man who can hold things up. After three months, he will be more comfortable when he goes back to live with the couple.


    Zaozao happily went out of the palace.


    This afternoon, the beautiful girl of Baihuayuan came to the main hall and looked at mother Hua who came to announce the result with a worried look on her face. It''s not too much to say that this moment decides their fate.


    Anning Lu listened for a long time, until all the names left were read out, and she didn''t hear her name. Anning Lu asked incredulously, "is there a mistake, mammy? Why don''t you have my name? "


    Zhong MINXIU''s niece, Zhong wanting, heard this and hung her head. No one saw the smile passing by the corner of her mouth. It''s really stupid. How can the people below make a mistake about such a big thing. However, Anning Lu''s departure is good, and one competitor is missing.


    "This list is written by the queen herself," said mammy Hua with a blank face If you don''t have your name, it means you''ve been brushed down.


    After the result was announced, mother Hua went back to the palace to recover her life, without stopping for a moment.


    The steward of Baihuayuan said to Anning Lu and others, "hurry to pack up, and we''ll send you back later." Thirty six people. Twenty. The probability is a little high.


    Yin Jiajia went back to the room, covered her chest and said to Huang Siling incredulously: "sister Siling, I haven''t been brushed down?" She was ready to go home, but she stayed. Those who want to stay have to leave.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it''s not very good. You don''t have to worry about being spanked by your father when you go home?"


    "My father will think I''m lucky if he knows I''m staying." In fact, it was Yin Jiajia who thought it was good luck to stay.


    Huang Siling did not think so: "since the queen let you stay, it must be that you have something extraordinary."


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "I''m here to raise the number of people." Even if pie falls from the sky, the crown princess can''t fall on her. It''s good to stay this time. At least we can see what the palace looks like.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You''re so cute. That''s your strength. " I just don''t know if the empress knows this, so she will let Yin Jiajia stay.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "lovely? Is there no one to love? "


    Huang Siling couldn''t help laughing: "I''m serious with you. You''re talking nonsense again. Come on, let''s not think about it. Just let it go. " Huang Siling did not run for the election voluntarily, but was forced to do so. Mrs. Huang only gave birth to Huang Siling, but no son. Her two younger brothers were born to Aunt Feng, a good concubine.


    Aunt Feng''s two sons have no talent for reading. After so many years of reading, they even failed in the entrance examination. When Aunt Feng heard that the Tian family was going to choose the Crown Princess through the draft, she blew her ears to Lord Huang. If Huang Siling can be chosen by the prince, even if he is only a concubine, he will not worry about the future of his two sons.


    In Huang''s eyes, sons are naturally more important than daughters. Therefore, he reported Huang Siling''s name. When Mrs. Huang knew about it, she had no way to change it.


    Yin Jiajia put her hands on the table, holding the baby''s fat face, and said, "well, let it be." Anyway, I can''t choose. There''s nothing to think about.


    Just at this time, a woman opened the curtain and came in. She said to them, "two girls, pack up and go into the palace in a quarter of an hour."


    "Ah..." Yin Jiajia thought that she was going to live in Baihua garden until the end, but unexpectedly she was going to move to the palace.


    Huang Siling pulled off Yin Jiajia''s hand and put a purse into the steward''s hand: "it''s a burden to mom." These bags are prepared by her mother.


    The woman walked away with satisfaction, holding her bulging purse.


    On that day, all the 16 girls lived in the palace. According to the rules of Baihuayuan, four people live in one room.


    Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling still live together. The other two are Gao rushong''s daughter Gao Haiqiong and ye Anrou, the daughter of the censor Youdu of duchayuan.


    Gao Haiqiong is a straightforward and friendly man. But ye Anrou regarded them as nothing.


    Yin Jiajia''s back and his wife make complaints about Huang''s Ling: "how can I live with her?" Ye Anrou is the most beautiful one among the beautiful girls, but her temperament is too cold. She not only likes quietness, but also has a habit of cleanliness. The girl who used to live in the same room with her was miserable.


    "It''s said that there are thousands of rooms in the palace. Why can''t two people live in one room?" I don''t want to live in the same house with Ye Anrou!


    Huang Siling said: "see more, listen more, think more, speak less, see less, listen less." It''s easy to get into trouble if you talk too much.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "I know, so I only tell you!" She''s trying to make up the number, but everyone else has a chance to be the crown princess. In the following period of time, the fight will be very fierce.


    Huang Siling nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that I will sell you." This girl is so stupid.


    Yin Jiajia said carelessly: "sell it, but I''m not worth a few money. Don''t be disappointed then!"


    Huang Siling couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Looking at Liu er who didn''t eat two mouthfuls and began to vomit again, Yuxi was deeply distressed: "how can she be so harmful?" When she was pregnant with triplets, she vomited a lot.


    Liu''er felt that she had vomited out all her bile. After vomit, she lay back on the bed and said bitterly, "I knew I would not have a baby." I''ve suffered a lot.


    Jujube will not comfort people, said: "this is just the beginning of it!" It''s very annoying to have children and raise children.


    Liu Er stares at jujube and says, "Niang, why is it that elder sister''s pregnancy is not harmful to her happiness, but I am so harmful to her happiness?" How can the difference be so great.


    "If the constitution is different, the pregnancy reaction will be different." I just hope that when I''m born, I won''t be so tossed.


    Liu Er doesn''t worry about it any more: "mother, how''s the draft going? How''s it going? "


    Yuxi nodded: "there are twenty, and sixteen. Let them learn the rules in Chuxiu palace these two months. "


    "It''s a pity I can''t see them." Liu Er expressed regret for this. Originally, I wanted to help Yuxi in the draft! It turned out to be like this.


    I wanted to teach in school in September, but now it''s all empty talk.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "two months later, you will be well, how can you still be like this?" If you want to be like this all the time, you can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1493

    After liu''er entered the palace, her pregnancy and vomiting did not improve. She still vomited whatever she ate.


    This situation lasted for half a month. She vomited like this all day. Liu ER was not only very thin, but also yellow in face.


    Jujube worried: "mother, you have to think of a way quickly? It''s not going to work like this. "


    Yuxi is also very helpless, Taiyi''s method and those folk prescriptions have all tried, but they are useless.


    Jujube said in a low voice: "Niang, if you really can''t do it, you don''t want this child!" Children are very important, but not as important as Liu er''s body.


    Yuxi glared at jujube and said in a mosquito like voice, "if you dare to say this for the second time, I''ll kill you." Although jujube is kind-hearted, if fengzhixi and liu''er hear it, they will have a knot in their heart. This girl, up to now, is still so open-minded.


    "I won''t talk about it any more," she said She was also afraid that liu''er would have a chance to say this.


    Yuxi had no choice but to force several doctors to think of a way. Taiyi has used all kinds of methods, but it still doesn''t work.


    Mother Qu looked at the frowning people, hesitated and said, "empress, when I was on duty in the imperial palace of the former dynasty, I heard that there was a concubine who also had severe pregnancy vomiting. Later, her mother went into the palace and made something for her to eat, so she didn''t vomit. " Because it''s so amazing, mom still remembers it.


    Although feel unreliable, but Yuxi or decided to die when live horse doctor, quickly changed a suit of clothes went to the kitchen.


    In addition to cooking in Zhuangzi, Yuxi never went to the kitchen again. The noodles need to be ready-made, but it takes too much time. Yuxi looks at the eggs in the basket and wants to make an egg soup for Liu er.


    Meilan was outside, and asked mother Qu suspiciously: "Mom, is this reliable?" She didn''t think it was reliable.


    "Give it a try, maybe it will work?" It is also to see that liu''er seems to have drained the water of the flower. She can''t bear to say this method.


    Steamed egg is very fast. It will be ready in a quarter of an hour. But this steamed egg seems simple, but it needs to be cooked by hand. Yuxi hasn''t cooked for so many years. The steamed egg soup is so thin that it doesn''t taste good. However, no one can take care of this, and quickly give the egg soup to Liu er.


    Liu Er endured nausea and put a spoonful of silver spoon in her mouth. Swallow, pause, and continue to eat.


    When Liu Er ate the whole bowl of egg soup, Meilan''s eyes were wide open. It''s the first time since liu''er came to the Palace this time that she would vomit a few mouthfuls of food and finish a bowl of egg soup.


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Liu Er didn''t vomit, and everyone was smiling.


    Liu''er knew it was made by Yuxi. She looked at her eagerly and said, "Niang, I still want to eat." I never felt that it was such a happy thing to be able to eat.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." Afraid of other things to eat, continue to steam egg soup.


    White mother see Yuxi pour water into the egg, after stirring, ready to put the pot, quickly remind: "Niang Niang, not put salt!"


    Yuxi heard this, Leng said: "I just did not put salt!" I haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time. I was in a hurry just now. I don''t remember putting salt at all.


    After saying this, Yuxi looked at Bai''s mother and said, "do you think it''s Liu er who can''t eat salt?" Yuxi feels illogical about liu''er''s eating her food. Because she doesn''t go to the kitchen, liu''er has mostly eaten the food cooked by her white mother since she was a child. In principle, she is more familiar with the taste of white mother.


    Mother Bai hesitated and asked, "why don''t I try a bowl of noodles?"


    Half an hour later, liu''er ate the noodles cooked by Bai''s mother. After eating, I didn''t vomit.


    Jujube see, laugh and cry: "only heard pregnant women smell greasy vomit, never heard of salt will vomit."


    Yunqing hears that Liu Er can eat something and takes a long breath. When sleeping at night, Yun Qing said: "these days, I''m so worried that I''ve got several more grey hairs." His children are all in debt. Now he knows it very well.


    Yuxi pointed to his forehead and said, "there are several fine lines in the corner of my eye."


    Cloud Qing stretched out his hand to touch, said: "no, no wrinkles, very smooth!"


    Yuxi took his hand down and said with a smile, "you are full of cocoons. How can you feel the fine lines?" The hand touched his face and it hurt.


    Liu er''s problem is solved, and the couple finally have the energy and time to pay attention to the beautiful girl.


    "I asked Yu Zhi, and she said that ye Zhengde''s daughter and Zhong Hongzhi''s granddaughter are the most outstanding among these girls," Yun Qing said The two girls are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have excellent appearance. As for character and temper, it must be good to pass the first level.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t you say you don''t care?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but it also means I don''t care?" After all, this is to choose a daughter-in-law for his son. How can we not care.


    With that, Yunqing said: "Qihao''s daughter-in-law, you decide directly. Xuan elder brother son and you elder brother son''s daughter-in-law, you chose to let them two people see again Qihao''s daughter-in-law is the crown princess, which is of great importance. It''s not up to him to decide. Can Xuan elder brother son with you elder brother son''s daughter-in-law, choose a good candidate best also can let their own favorite.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you don''t have to say this, I will arrange it." The two small ones have proposed conditions. As long as they choose people according to their requirements, they will basically make no mistakes.


    This draft is of great importance and has affected many people''s hearts. Many people are paying close attention to the progress of this draft.


    Lotus said: "Granny, now all the gambling shops outside are betting on who can become the crown princess. Granny, my eldest daughter and ye''s daughter are between five and five. "


    Ye Anrou also went out with her mother in the past two years, which many people have seen. Zhong MINXIU also met the second most beautiful woman in Beijing at a dinner party at home. As for the first beauty in Beijing, it''s Liu er.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "Yejia girl is really beautiful. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    This sounds wrong. Lotus knows Zhong MINXIU very well: "what Grandma means is that this girl Ye has no chance to be the crown princess?"


    "If it were you, would you choose a fairy daughter-in-law for your son who is not a firework in the world?" When a daughter-in-law marries home, she not only has to do housework, but also has children.


    Lotus some hesitantly said: "but if the prince himself is willing to?"


    "It''s impossible. The prince is not the one who has no sense of propriety." However, there is a case for everything. Zhong MINXIU said, "even if the prince wants to marry her, he still has to pass the test of the emperor and the queen." Even if the queen is more enlightened, the crown princess is not only a matter of family but also a matter of state. She will not allow the crown prince to act arbitrarily.


    Lotus is very happy: "Granny, so the big girl will become the crown princess?"


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "it''s up to the empress in the end." You can''t jump to conclusions until the end. However, the niece''s chance of winning is really great.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Some of the beautiful women consciously fight for the crown prince and concubine, so they go to those who think they have a good chance of winning, and Zhong wanting has the most supporters. Even Zhong MINXIU, a common girl raised in her name, was taught by Mrs. Zhong, and even Yuxi praised her. Zhong wanting, the eldest granddaughter of her own, was taught by her, and her skill was even better. Even if she was applauded by the public, she didn''t think highly of herself. On the contrary, she became more modest and cautious.


    Yin Jiajia doesn''t hate Zhong wanting, but she prefers Tan Aoshuang, Tan Tuo''s eldest granddaughter: "why do they think the Crown Princess must be the sister of the Zhong family? I think sister Tan is better! " Tan Aoshuang is gentle and amiable, and her words are like spring breeze.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it''s useless for anyone to feel good. It''s only when the queen feels good." I also know that this draft is for the crown prince and several princes to choose a concubine, not for the old emperor who is half a century old. So even if she is forced to run, she has a good mentality. It''s good to choose well, but it''s OK not to choose well. If you can go to the last step, even if you go home, you don''t have to worry about no good family.


    In this draft, everyone knows that the decision is up to the queen. As for the emperor, it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Jiajia said: "I really hope the empress has a good eye on Aoshuang sister."


    With that, Yin Jiajia couldn''t help laughing: "sister Siling, do you think sister ye and sister Tan got the wrong name?" Ye Anrou''s name is gentle and amiable, but the result is as high as snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain; Tan Aoshuang thought it was cold and proud, but she was gentle and amiable.


    Huang Siling likes Yin Jiajia very much because it''s relaxing to be with her. Hearing this, Huang Siling said with a smile: "your name is Jiajia. Does that mean everything is good?"


    After a while of joking, they heard a rush of footsteps. They look back and see Gao Haiqiong.


    Gao Haiqiong looks at them and breathes a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Huang Siling saw her like this, she knew that she was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just heard outside that someone broke his leg in the royal garden." She was worried about Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling before, and she was relieved to see that they were both here.


    Although they don''t spend a long time together, Gao Haiqiong still likes them and doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    Huang Siling''s face changed slightly.


    Yin Jiajia asked strangely, "how can I break my leg in the imperial garden? Didn''t the steward say that she was not allowed to go to the royal garden before? " Xiunv''s scope of activities has been defined. If she doesn''t obey the rules, she will be punished at that time. I don''t know who it is, so I sneak into the royal garden.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "I see that it will not be peaceful for a while. We should be more cautious. We''d better go out together in the future. Otherwise, we may have a plot by accident. " Although she has martial arts, she can''t bear other people''s intrigues. To be on the safe side, I''d better be with Yin Jiajia. There are so many people that I''m not afraid of anything.


    Yin Jiajia likes Gao Haiqiong, so she looks at Huang Siling. Huang Siling always made up her mind.


    Huang Siling answered readily: "good." Not to mention that Gao Haiqiong has a good temperament, she has martial arts skills, and she can''t make a loss with her.

 Chapter 1494

    Yun Qing only knew that a pretty girl had broken her leg in the imperial garden before dinner. She was a little strange: "I remember that a pretty girl can''t go to the imperial garden."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "not everyone is willing to abide by the rules." Naturally, it is necessary to find out why the girl went to the royal garden. She was disqualified at the moment when she entered the royal garden. Those who like to challenge the rules will definitely be eliminated.


    You elder brother son says smilingly: "that this person courage still quite big." Who doesn''t know that her mother is the most serious about rules? She dares to ignore her mother''s words.


    Jujube has a different opinion: "Niang, will it be calculated?" Unless this person is a pig brain, it is impossible to know that the royal garden can''t go and still insist on going.


    "Yu Zhi is checking." If you pass the exam, you can only see the surface. Only by putting all the people together to see their performance, can we see clearly the essence of a person.


    Zaozao said curiously: "Niang, I heard that ye''s girl and Zhong''s girl are very outstanding. Do you like the girls of the Ye family, or the girls of the Zhong family? "


    "Not yet."


    Jujube thought Yuxi was too boring. She turned to Qihao and said, "Qihao, this is a daughter-in-law for you. Why don''t you worry at all?" If it was her, she would have gone to see it secretly. It''s like Kai Hao, as if the draft had nothing to do with him.


    Kai Hao did not lift his eyelids: "what''s the rush?"


    Jujube choked, turned to mutter: "you this temperament, who give you when the daughter-in-law who bad luck."


    Although the voice was very small, all the people present had good ears and heard it. Cloud Qing is exasperated a way: "say this is a person''s words?" This girl, her mouth stinks.


    Zaozao doesn''t feel wrong.


    Jade Xi imitate if didn''t hear this words, sit to the dining table.


    With dinner, Yuxi will jujube left, and then toward her said: "tomorrow you take Changsheng back."


    Zaozao responded quickly and said, "Niang, are you angry about what happened just now? Mom, I''m right. As far as Kai Hao is concerned, he is definitely not a person who knows how to hurt his daughter-in-law. "


    Yu Xi''s face was ugly and he said, "you used to be young, so it''s OK for you to speak freely. You''re a child now. You can''t speak without thinking If jujube just said that Qihao would not hurt his daughter-in-law, Yuxi would not be angry. But it''s too harsh to say that whoever marries is unlucky.


    Zaozao feels aggrieved.


    Yuxi also left a sentence: "there is nothing to do in the future, and you should not stay in the palace. Although Jinyu is good to you, you can''t do anything at will. " It''s OK to go back to the palace, but it''s not necessary to live in the palace.


    Looking at Yuxi let her back to Zhanghua palace, a pair of don''t want to say more with her, jujube is very sad.


    Cloud Qing sees jade Xi, ask a way: "did you say she?" This kid, it''s time to talk about it.


    "No. I just want her to go out of the Palace tomorrow, and I don''t want to go back to the palace all the time. " What''s the use of saying. I don''t know how many times I''ve said it since I was a child. So now, she doesn''t bother.


    Cloud Qing hesitated and said: "you drive her home, she must say we don''t hurt her."


    "Only when she knows that we don''t love her any more, will she be restrained." Only let jujube afraid, she will go to change. Otherwise, it will only intensify.


    Cloud engine some don''t have the heart: "when the time comes, she will say that we prefer boys to girls." Some people may think so about the water spilled by the married daughter, but he never thought so. In his heart, children are treasures.


    Yuxi can''t understand Yunqing''s temperament any more: "the reason why fenglianwu will become a disgusting image now is Chang''s. Don''t you want jujube to be like her? " Of course, jujube also mouth no barrier, life is more dependent on them, on the whole is no problem. However, in order to put an end to the cloud engine, she said the situation was more serious.


    Yunqing feel Yuxi some alarmist, but jujube mouth does not open the door really let him have a headache.


    Yuxi continued: "I''m alive with you. It''s OK to say that even if Qihao is dissatisfied with jujube, he won''t say anything. But if we''re gone, she''ll never see her again. " No matter how deep the friendship is in childhood, if we don''t take good care of it, we will be strangers in the end. Zaozao is different from others. She is a woman general. Without the support of the emperor, her female general would surely be elevated. It''s good for her to be strict with her now.


    Cloud engine finally compromise: "all listen to you."


    Husband and wife, said Yuxi more ruthless heart. And Yunqing, affected by that nightmare, is softer.


    Zaozao goes to Bihua palace to find Liu er.


    Liu er''s appetite has improved and her spirit has recovered these two days. Looking at the red eyes of jujube, he asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jujube just said: "Liu Er, after I got married, my parents will no longer love me." Give her face when it''s a small thing.


    Liu ER was speechless: "you always say that your parents don''t love you. Why don''t you find the reason yourself? It''s bad luck who marries Kai Hao. You think ah Hao will feel comfortable hearing this. " Qihao is the crown prince. After marrying him, he will be the queen of Muyi. How glorious is this.


    "This time it was for him, but he didn''t care." Zaozao felt that Qihao''s reaction was too cold.


    Liu Er didn''t reason with zaozao, but said, "what would you think if I said in front of the whole family that who marries you is unlucky?"


    Jujube some chat up, lowered his head and said: "I''m not kidding?"


    "Elder sister, Kai Hao is now the prince. You usually respect him." After a pause, Liu Er added: "elder sister, think more before you say something. Don''t let me stop you from entering the palace. " If zaozao does so wantonly again, her mother may not allow her elder sister to enter the palace.


    Jujube drooped his head and said, "I''ll pay attention later." Think more before you speak. For nothing else, for my son. Otherwise, my son will be the same as her in the future. I''m afraid my parents and Kai Hao won''t like it.


    See jujube will listen to her words, Liu er a sigh of relief: "I am now good, tomorrow with you out of the palace." It''s very comfortable for her to stay in the palace, but it''s not convenient for ash to be here.


    Jujube nodded, and then told Liu Er about xiunv''s broken leg: "I always think it''s strange?" Good run to the royal garden to do what.


    Needless to say, there must be something wrong with it. Liu er said, "don''t worry about it. My mother will take care of it. Even my father doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the pretty girl, let alone us. "


    For fear that jujube would not listen to her, Liu Er added: "if you meddle in something you shouldn''t, you will be tired of it."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''m just curious." Just Chong Niang''s attitude towards her now doesn''t dare to take care of such things.


    Liu Er advised: "you can be curious, but you can''t explore just because you are curious. Elder sister, we have grown up. We are no longer children. We have to avoid suspicion about some things. "


    "It''s not good growing up."


    When Liu Er heard the childish words, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "growing up is a lot of trouble, but also a lot of fun. If you don''t grow up, how can you live forever? " Give up and get, this is life.


    Jujube is spoiled, and not stupid: "Liu Er, I''ll discuss something with you in the future, you don''t feel bored at that time." If you want to make a mistake again, I can''t say that my mother won''t let her into the palace.


    In fact, not only zaozao is curious, but youge''er is also curious: "brother, you really don''t want to know which one your mother likes?"


    "It doesn''t need to be asked." Qihao was well taught by Yuxi and was a very qualified successor.


    You elder brother son heard the meaning in this words, immediately a face of admire: "elder brother, you can guess Niang''s mind unexpectedly. Big brother, you are so good. "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "of these 15 girls, only two can satisfy my mother''s requirements." But Yuxi''s request, and his own request is no different.


    You elder brother son doubt a way: "can''t really be ye Jia girl or Zhong Jia girl?" Say you elder brother son also time litigant, this matter nature also paid special attention to.


    Qi Hao sold a pass: "what do you say?"


    "Brother, don''t marry this ye girl. I don''t want a sister-in-law who only looks at the sky." If you are an ice beauty, go to Tianshan Mountain and marry someone.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t do this. You have to tell your mother."


    Qiyou didn''t have the courage: "if I interfere in your marriage, my mother will punish me." Although he is the most naughty of the four brothers, what he did never crossed Yuxi''s bottom line. He can''t interfere in the selection of the crown princess.


    Kai Hao laughed and didn''t speak.


    Qi you is very winking. Seeing this, he doesn''t continue this topic: "elder brother, what elder sister said just now is not pleasant to hear, but she has been like this since she was a child. Don''t be angry."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "I''m not angry. I just feel that my elder sister is so grown-up that she can''t speak without thinking. I''m worried about her." I''m not angry, but I''m not comfortable.


    Qiyou thinks it''s not a matter at all: "she''s just like this at home. She''s more reliable outside." If she is as free as she is at home, she will not be able to get to her present position.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "what''s more, if we have parents to protect her, why not be arrogant?" This brother has to support his sister.


    Kai Hao raised his mouth and said, "when I was a child, my elder sister didn''t beat you less. I didn''t expect you to protect her like this."


    Qiyou said happily: "beating is pro scolding, love! If I''m not my brother, she doesn''t care! " Zaozao won''t beat him for no reason. It''s you who did something wrong.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve been in the Ministry of punishment for a year, but I''ve learned to be smooth." Youge''er is very happy to say that. Brother, it should be twisted into a rope. He didn''t want to end up alone like the emperors in the history books.

 Chapter 1495

    The girl who broke her leg was Miao Jingyu, the eldest daughter of the magistrate of Luzhou, Shanxi Province.


    It took Yu Zhi only one hour to find out: "empress, the reason why Miao Jingyu went to the imperial garden is that he once heard Guan Xiaoyan, the daughter of Linchuan Marquis, say that the prince likes to take a walk in the imperial garden after dinner." Miao Jingyu knew that under normal circumstances, she would not be the crown princess. So when she heard the news, she wanted to meet Kai Hao in the royal garden. Instead of seeing him, the prince broke his leg.


    Yuxi knew that the purpose of Miao Jingyu''s going to the imperial garden was not pure: "did she break her leg by accident or by human?"


    "It was an accident. In order to avoid the craftsmen in the garden, she went to the rockery and fell off it


    Yuxi asked: "how did Guan Xiaoyan know that Qihao would go for a walk in the Royal Garden after dinner?" In fact, Kai Hao doesn''t go for a walk in the royal garden. On the contrary, Yun Qing and Yu Xi will go for a walk in the Royal Garden after dinner as long as the government affairs are not too busy.


    Yu Zhi said: "I have asked Guan Xiaoyan. She admits that she said this. However, she said that she did not mislead Miao Jingyu. She just wanted others to think that she knew a lot about the royal family. "


    Yuxi knocked on the table and made a sound of knocking: "what else?" In order to show that she knew the palace well, she deliberately said some specious words. It seems to make sense, but it''s full of holes.


    Yu Zhi said: "Guan Xiaoyan has a good relationship with Miss Tan. However, there is no evidence that this is related to Miss Tan. " When there is evidence, she brings people directly to Yuxi.


    Guan Tai''s second son married Tan Tuo''s niece. The two families are related by marriage, and it''s normal to get closer.


    They seem to get along well with each other, but actually they fight fiercely in secret. However, Yuxi can also understand that once he is chosen as the crown princess, he will be the queen of Muyi in the future. Now we are not too different, but after the draft is over, it will be day by day. Normal girl, there are few can not heart. It''s just that some people do it and some people can control it.


    Yuxi also did not express any views, just said: "this period of time to sort out the records for me." The people who serve in the palace are carefully selected. So every move of the girls was recorded.


    Yu Zhi nodded.


    Everyone thought that Miao Jingyu would be sent out of the palace, but unexpectedly, he stayed and lived in a room alone.


    There are many rooms in Chuxiu palace, with more than 20 rooms. Miao Jingyu occupied one room, which had no influence on others.


    When Yin Jiajia heard the news, she couldn''t understand it. She said to Huang Siling, "she covets her royal highness, but the empress doesn''t punish her and let her live here?" I don''t know what the queen thinks.


    Huang Siling said: "the empress probably wants her to take care of her legs and send them home. If you want to send it out in this way, there will inevitably be speculation outside, which will do harm to her reputation. " If you have a bad reputation, you will never get married to a good family.


    "The queen is a good woman." What she worships most is the empress, not one of them.


    Gao Haiqiong smoked from the corner of her mouth. I heard her father mention that the queen is more terrible than the emperor. It''s just that the queen is so good at acting, so ordinary people think she is kind and kind.


    Huang Siling looked at Gao Haiqiong and Yin Jiajia and said, "this is just the beginning. The next fight will be more fierce. We need to be more careful during this period of time, so as not to be affected. " When these people fight, they don''t care whether they involve others or not. Maybe for some people, the more people out, the better, so they are more likely to be selected.


    Gao Haiqiong is aware that Huang Siling is a delicate and thoughtful person: "all listen to you."


    Yunqing knew that the girl with broken leg had not been sent away, and he was very strange: "Yuxi, why don''t you send the girl away? Do you want to put this girl in the palace and let the people behind the scenes behave themselves? "


    "It''s the doctor who said she shouldn''t move in half a month, or the leg will be broken." Even if you take a carriage, it will be bumpy. You can''t bear any impact on your legs. Although the girl has a bad mind, she doesn''t want to be lame because of the draft.


    Cloud Qing laughs. It turns out that he thinks too much.


    Miao Jingyu broke her leg, and for the first two days she was in terrible pain, and she had no heart to think about anything else. After a few days, she began to scold Guan Xiaoyan who gave her false news in the room.


    All the other girls shrank in the room when they heard the curse. It was Tan Aoshuang who went to Miao Jingyu''s house after Miao Jingyu scolded him for half a day.


    After walking in for a while, Miao Jingyu''s curse disappeared. Two quarters of an hour later, Tan Aoshuang came out of her room.


    Yin Jiajia was very curious and asked Huang Siling, "what did sister Tan say to her, and let her live?"


    Huang Siling thinks a lot about it. Miao Jingyu has been scolding her for so long, but she doesn''t come out. It''s a bit strange. She always felt that there was something in it.


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t think so much, and said, "anyway, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t swear." After all, living in the same courtyard, one of them swears here, which affects their mood!


    Huang Siling nodded: "anyway, we don''t want to be the crown princess. It''s better not to get involved in these things." Once you meddle, you may roll yourself up. Therefore, for the sake of small life, it is far from right and wrong.


    Gao Haiqiong took a look at Huang Siling and said with a smile, "it''s still sister Huang."


    At this time, Zhong wanting''s intestines are blue. She should stop Miao Jingyu from swearing, instead of thinking about other things. Now that Tan Aoshuang has stopped Miao Jingyu from going crazy, she will definitely make a good impression on the empress. After all, the future Princess can''t be a person who doesn''t care about everything.


    Although it is said that she and ye Anrou have the best chance of winning, only Zhong wanting knows that her biggest enemy is not ye Anrou, but Tan Aoshuang. Although Tan Aoshuang doesn''t have the appearance of a beautiful country, she has a good reputation in the capital and is also the granddaughter of Zaifu.


    Zaifu was the most important Minister of the empress, with a high weight. Only in this way, she has a better chance of winning than herself. From entering Baihuayuan, she secretly observed Tan Aoshuang, but she couldn''t find a flaw. No way, she can only use a circuitous way to take Guan Xiaoyan to try the water, but give Tan Aoshuang a chance to come out.


    Fortunately, there are still more than half a month left. As long as she performs well, she still has a great chance.


    Hearing that Tan Aoshuang persuades Miao Jingyu, Yuxi nods her head to show that she knows, so there is no second sentence.


    After a few quiet days, something happened again. A pretty girl suddenly had a lot of red pimples on her face. The pretty girl looked at herself in the mirror and fainted when she saw her appearance.


    After Yu Zhi''s investigation, it was found that there was something wrong with the facial grease used by Xie Xiu: "empress, the facial grease used by Xie Xiu was originally from the Zhong family. This Xie xiunu thought her facial fat color was very good, so she changed it with her. " The girl with red pimples on her face is Xie Xier, the second daughter of the governor of Shandong Province. She is also bright and moving.


    Among the beautiful girls, any disturbance can''t hide from Yuxi. This Xie Xier and Zhong wanting make friends, exchange facial fat is also very normal. But the problem is that they didn''t bring in the facial fat themselves, but the Royal Palace issued it. Now there''s something wrong with this fat, which shows that people who handle these things have a dislike.


    "What does the doctor say?" Yuxi asked


    Yu said with a sigh: "the doctor said that even if it is cured, it may leave traces." The so-called "leave a mark" is to leave pockmarks. Not very conspicuous, but for a young woman, it is also a fatal blow.


    "Let Dr. Zhang be cured. Don''t leave any pockmarks." The people behind the scenes are really gangsters. For women, appearance is no different from life.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I''ve controlled all the people I handle. I think it will come out soon. "


    Cloud Qing frowned and said, "what happened again?" It''s only a few days since the Miao girl broke her leg. Now she''s got another disfigurement. This draft, how so many moths!


    Yuxi look as usual said: "the position of the princess is too attractive."


    Yun Qing knew Yu Xi better and said, "did you expect this to happen?"


    "This kind of trick did not appear in the previous draft." So now there will be these things, Yuxi is not surprised. To her surprise, there were their helpers in the palace. Over the years, she focused on government affairs. Everything in the palace was left to liu''er and mother Qu. Now it seems that the inner courtyard of the Palace should be cleaned.


    "If there are candidates, it''s better to decide as soon as possible." The girl''s disfigurement is equivalent to destroying her whole life. It''s too evil. If we drag on, we don''t know what will happen.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you can''t cope with these scenes, how can you manage the concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards well in the future?"


    Cloud engine says incredulously: "do you want to give Qi Hao concubine?" He knew that Yuxi hated concubines most. But if you don''t take concubines, where do you come from.


    "I''m full to do such a boring thing."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t understand a way: "since don''t prepare to open hao concubine, which come of three palaces six courtyards." Concubines are not concubines. They just have a better reputation.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, say: "I don''t want him to take concubine, can son greatly not from Niang.". If ah Hao wants to insist, can we stop him? "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "of course, it would be nice if he didn''t take concubines. But if everything is in case, it''s better to take these into consideration first. "


    "Two of them have been folded in. What should we do if something happens again?" They also have daughters. If something like this happens to their own girls, they have to die of heartache.


    Miao Jingyu is her own brain, she broke her leg can also be said to be responsible; This Xie Xi son that is to accept for the person. Yuxi said, "I''ll have it thoroughly investigated." Looking at Yun Qing''s look, Yu Xi added: "don''t worry, I will pay special attention to it and try not to let it happen again." There are accidents in everything, and she can''t guarantee 100%.

 Chapter 1496

    After interrogation, it was found out that the man who had been tampering with the opposite fat was a man named mammy Feng. But this person''s bone is particularly hard, even if she used the most severe criminal law, she didn''t give in, but yelled that she was wronged.


    Yu Zhi replied, "empress, my mother''s parents died, and I have no brothers. Instead, I have a niece who is the companion of Lin, the great grandmother of the tan family." This is Lin, the eldest grandmother of the tan family. She is tan Aoshuang''s sister-in-law.


    After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "I''ve checked. Half a month ago, mother Feng went out of the palace to see her mother. Empress, do you want the general secretary to arrest this man for trial? " They belong to the secret forces, responsible for information interrogation. I''m sure I can''t come forward with such a thing as arresting people.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yu Zhi Leng next said: "good." It seems that the empress also thinks that the tan family is in charge of this.


    Seeing the look on Yu Zhi''s face, Yuxi doesn''t know what he''s thinking: "Yang Duoming is not allowed to catch this man because he''s gone in vain. This man must be dead. " How could that man be still alive after such a big noise.


    Does this mean it has nothing to do with the tan family? Yu Zhi said: "in that case, it should be thoroughly investigated."


    "Check must be to check, but need a prophet to tell Tan Tuo." Tan Tuo has been working hard with her for 20 years. If a granddaughter-in-law''s roommate lets the official come to the prime minister''s house to arrest someone without saying a word, it''s hitting Tan Tuo in the face. How can she chill the hearts of meritorious officials because of such a thing.


    Yu Zhi nodded.


    The most important thing of dark guard is loyalty, not intelligence. Yu Zhi, however, could not be more loyal to Yu Xi.


    When Tan Tuo heard that Xie Xier''s disfigurement was related to the people in the prime minister''s office, his face immediately changed and he knelt down on the ground and said, "empress, it must be someone''s planting."


    Yuxi said: "I have sent someone to investigate, but this will inevitably involve the prime minister." If Fang''s mother is suspected, she must interrogate the people around her, including Lin, the eldest grandmother of Tan''s family.


    Tan Tuo said in a cold voice: "empress, as long as you are involved in it, you can''t let one pass." Even if the tiger doesn''t get angry, he will be regarded as a sick cat.


    With Tan Tuo''s words, people from the Department of General Administration went to the prime minister''s residence as soon as possible.


    As Yuxi expected, Fang''s mother had already died, and she threw herself into the well. However, people from the Department of general affairs questioned Fang''s relatives and those close to her.


    Tan Tuo didn''t go back to his house until the evening. As soon as I got home, I saw the haggard daughter-in-law Xia and Lin.


    Just now, when someone from the Department of General Administration came to the government, she thought that it was Tan Tuo who had committed something and was questioned. She was almost scared out of her soul. Later, I learned that it was because a beautiful girl disfigured her family, and my heart was always talking about it. But the people of the general secretary arrested some servants in the government, but they didn''t tell them what was going on. However, the attitude of those who look at the Secretary for communications is quite good, and she is a little relieved. As long as father-in-law is OK, the sky will not fall down.


    Xia''s mood has stabilized: "father-in-law, what''s going on? What does it have to do with my family to disfigure my pretty girl? " She is worried that it has something to do with Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Tuo said it again with a cold face, and then asked his granddaughter-in-law, Lin, who is the mother in this room? How can you get involved with the people in the palace? " Although he is a powerful Tsai Fu, he knows Yuxi''s temperament very well. If he dares to cheat in the draft, the empress will let him go home immediately. Therefore, he didn''t put people in the palace at all, and there was no obstacle for his granddaughter.


    While crying, Lin said: "mother Fang was saved by my mother 20 years ago, and since then she has been working in our Lin house. Ten years ago, when my mother saw that she was safe, she let her take care of my yard. " Because she used it to weigh her hand, and her mother was loyal to her, she finally followed the dowry.


    If this incident implicates my sister-in-law''s failure to be elected as the crown princess, then she is the culprit of the tan family. In the future, the tan family will have no place for her. For Lin, this is no less than an unexpected disaster.


    Tan Tuo looked ugly and asked, "do you know that she has a cousin in the palace?"


    Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t know." If I knew, I would have told my mother-in-law.


    Xia Shi was very angry: "she''s your mother in charge. She''s always under your nose. What did she do that you don''t know?" This can only prove that Lin is incompetent. Fortunately, she thinks her daughter-in-law here is smart and capable.


    Fang''s mother is her confidant, but she doesn''t know it. It''s really her fault. This meeting, Lin Shi wants to die heart all had.


    Tan Tuo feels that this can''t be completely blamed on Lin: "it''s aimed at our family." Even if there is no room for mom, there will be other things.


    Xia Shi saw Lin Shi cry again, say impatiently: "you go back to the room first!" Lin is the niece of Tan Feizhang''s mother''s family. Once she visited Mr. Tan Feizhang''s family, she was caught by Tan Feizhang. Xia is not willing to let her son marry Lin. she wants to find her son a girl with a prominent family background, but she can''t resist Tan Feizhang''s liking. Finally, Tan Tuo made a speech, but Xia agreed.


    Lin wiped his tears and went out. Up to now, I just hope it doesn''t involve my sister-in-law.


    Xia Shi this time just opens mouth to ask a way: "father-in-law, can this matter affect Ao frost?" There is nothing wrong with the tan family. She is worried about Tan Aoshuang again.


    Tan Tuo has no bottom in his heart, because his goal is to make Tan Aoshuang the crown princess. After this, I don''t know what the queen thinks. Just, Tan Tuo didn''t say this, a face calmly said: "this matter won''t affect Ao Shuang." Other girls are taught by their mothers. And Tan Aoshuang is smart since childhood, which is very popular with Tan Tuo. In her spare time, Tan Tuo will teach her around.


    Xia Shi hears this to be relieved: "father-in-law, this matter we still send a person to inform Ao frost, save someone to get a ghost out of it." If someone deliberately spread rumors to let his daughter know, it must have upset her mind.


    Tan Tuo took a look at Xia Shi and said, "you don''t need to inform Shuanger about this." Without their notice, some people poke it in front of Aoshuang.


    Xia thinks it''s not proper.


    He spent so much effort to cultivate a granddaughter, will not be confused about this matter. If this little thing is not stable, don''t think about it. "Just take care of your family," Tan said. What happens outside, there''s me and Feizhang. " Tan Chonghua was not an official in Beijing. Tan Feizhang was a Jinshi in Enke''s examination, and now he is working in the Imperial Academy. After three years, it will be released.


    Now that Yuxi has decided to make a thorough investigation, there must be a lot of news. As a result, the more investigation, the wider the scope involved. Not only is Ye Zhengde involved, but even the Zhong family seems to be suspected.


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s reply, Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    Cloud Qing black face said: "this is definitely Yan matchless dry." The goods can''t kill them. Now I''ll disgust people with these dirty things.


    But Yuxi shook his head: "this is not the unique style of Yan." Yan Wushuang''s means are despicable, but he won''t go around such a big bend. It takes too much time. What''s more, this time, the other side is very disorganized.


    "It''s not Yan Wushuang. Who would it be?" The three most promising candidates for the crown princess were all involved, and there was no object of suspicion.


    Yuxi does not know who is behind the scenes, but as long as you continue to check, you can always find clues.


    Cloud Qing said: "among these people, which girl do you like for ah hao?" It''s also Yunqing''s patience. It''s almost two months since he asked.


    "Tan Aoshuang." Yuxi said the reason why she chose Tan Aoshuang: "this girl is gentle and virtuous, beautiful in appearance, excellent in knowledge, just right for Qihao." Tan Aoshuang is only proficient in calligraphy and tea cooking, and the rest is limited to understanding. But the girl is very well read and has great literary talent.


    Yun Qing was surprised: "why didn''t you choose the girl of Zhong family?" Ye family girl is good-looking, but she is too cold to be a princess. The girl of the Zhong family is both talented and beautiful. She has a good temperament. It''s said that many beautiful girls like her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Tan Aoshuang is generous and kind. Zhong wanting is a little worse in this respect." She had met Tan Aoshuang before, and thought that this girl was very good, but she wanted to choose the best one for Qihao. It turns out that Tan Aoshuang is the best.


    "In that case, it''s almost the end of the draft, isn''t it?" It''s all settled and there''s no need to continue.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan and ah you have not decided yet! I want to wait and see again. "


    Cloud engine said directly: "since Zhong wanting is so excellent, point her to Xuan Ge''er." Anyway, brother Xuan wants a daughter-in-law with both talent and appearance. This girl just meets the requirements of Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi hesitated: "Zhong wanting wants to be the crown princess. I''m afraid she''ll be granted to Xuan Ge''er, but she won''t like it." If you don''t like it in your heart, you won''t devote yourself to Xuan Ge''er. If so, that can aggrieve Xuan elder brother son.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "after the crown princess is settled, I''ll let people reveal this to her. If she is happy, she will marry. If you don''t want to, let her go. "


    Cloud Qing naturally has no objection: "you elder brother''s daughter-in-law has a candidate?"


    "There are two, but I haven''t decided who to choose." She had to look again before she could decide.


    Yun Qing didn''t ask who the two girls were. Anyway, he knew in a few days: "how old is the tan girl this year?"


    "Fifteen, one year younger than Kai Hao." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m going to set their wedding date in the spring of the next year." The year after that, Tan Aoshuang was 17 years old. It didn''t hinder your pregnancy.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "after that three years can also hold the sun."

 Chapter 1497

    Yang Duoming was originally engaged in intelligence. This matter was ordered to be thoroughly investigated by Yuxi. Naturally, he made great efforts.


    Cloud engine heard Yang Duoming say behind the scenes is very surprised, some do not believe to ask: "is the Zhou Dynasty''s evil?" Even if Yuxi says it''s not Yan Wushuang''s hand, he still has doubts. As a result, Yuxi''s judgment is completely correct.


    "Yes. As for why they stare at the girl, I haven''t found out yet. " When they got the news, they went to catch people, and the leader ran away. A few people left behind could not beat them, so they all took poison and killed themselves.


    According to Yang Duoming''s idea, he thought that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty might have been mixed with the beautiful girls. It''s just that there''s no evidence, and he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Yuxi said: "continue to check, make sure to find out their purpose."


    Yang Duoming was ordered to leave.


    "The Zhou Dynasty has been destroyed for nearly 20 years, and people are still loyal to it." Yun Qing couldn''t understand and said, "what''s good about the Zhou Dynasty? The common people can''t get enough food and clothing, and the soldiers in the border town can''t get enough food and pay for their lives He did not do any harm to the soldiers who defended their country, and the people''s life was getting better and better. As long as they work, they won''t be hungry.


    Yuxi said: "look at this style, these people are probably the dark guards of the Zhou Dynasty." Only those who are absolutely loyal can be selected into the dark guard. No matter how fatuous and incompetent the emperor was, how miserable the people were, they were loyal to the royal family. And these people, only the emperor or those in power know. It''s not easy to find these people.


    "I don''t think these people are good enough." Zhou''s people were killed by Yan Wushuang, and these people didn''t touch his hair.


    "The Zhou family makes the people miserable, and the people''s grievances are boiling up. Without Yan, the Zhou Dynasty will perish." Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. The Zhou family has lost people''s support, and it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed. Yan Wushuang doesn''t fight. When the time is right, they will enter the capital.


    Li is so reasonable, but it''s always uncomfortable to have such a group of people staring at them in the dark. Cloud engine said: "if only we could catch them all." For the sake of the overall situation, Yan Wushuang is domineering in Liaodong. But these mice hiding in the dark, or as soon as possible to put out the better.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if they can survive in Yan Wushuang''s hands, they must be extremely vigilant. It''s very difficult to catch them. "


    "As long as you have the heart, you can always do it." After a pause, Yun Qing said, "this time they''re going to fight xiunv. Next time they''re going to fight us and jujube." Therefore, these people should die early and have peace of mind.


    Yuxi fell into deep thinking.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "there''s a way to try, but it''s more troublesome."


    Cloud engine asks: "what method?" Don''t be afraid of trouble, as long as it works.


    Yuxi said: "we can use Yuxi language to lead these people." If you let them know that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are still alive, these people will surely come to you. At that time, we can catch all of them.


    No matter what, Yuxi never hides from Yunqing. When she asked people to settle Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu, she also told Yunqing about it.


    Cloud Qing wants to smile a way: "still your memory is good." If it wasn''t for Yuxi, he couldn''t remember Yu Xiyu.


    "By the way, I remember Zhou''s brain is not working well?" The reason why Yunqing didn''t kill Zhou Yu that day is that he thinks the child is innocent. A few years old child, and did not do anything wrong, why bother to his life.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, the fever has burned the brain." She is sure that Yu Xiyu just wants to live with her son. She has no other thoughts, so she puts it away.


    Cloud engine said: "all become a fool, even if let him out, these people will not support him?" To support a fool is to die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "as long as Yuxi comes out. As for Zhou Yu, our people pretend to be him. " She will let Zhou Yu go because he has forgotten his past and become a half fool. If not, to avoid leaving a disaster to Kai Hao, she will definitely get rid of it.


    Yunqing thinks this plan is very good.


    After calling Yu Zhi to come over, Yu Xi asked, "do you know the current situation of Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu?" Yu Zhi is the head of intelligence. He basically knows the following things.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "Zhou Yu married a girl from the same village six years ago. Now he is the father of three children. A family of six is very happy. " Flat and light, and happy. And this is what Yu Xiyu wants.


    "You send someone to pick up Yu Xiyu. You don''t have to hide it. Tell her the reason directly." She helps Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu escape the pursuit of Yan Wushuang. Now let her do one thing, it should be in return for her.


    Yu Zhi nodded: "emperor, Queen, do you want someone who pretends to be Zhou Yu to look like Emperor Xuan?" It is difficult to find such a person in a short time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. They''ll believe it if you''re sorry. " For the sake of Zhou Xun and his three grandchildren, Yu Xiyu will do his best to help them find out these people.


    "Then we can set it up now." Early layout can also reduce flaws.


    In the twinkling of an eye, xiunv has been in the palace for two months. In addition to Miao Jingyu and Xi''er, the remaining 14 of the 16 passed the etiquette smoothly.


    They thought they would see Yuxi soon, but they met three Taiyi.


    In the previous draft, a pretty girl had to take off her clothes and have a physical examination. The slightest flaw will be brushed down. And if it is found that it is perfect, it will bring disaster. However, Yuxi felt that this process was too disgusting, so he deleted it. This draft is for the crown princess. If the body is flawed or not perfect, these officials certainly dare not let their own girls run.


    However, because ye''s precedent in front, just in case, Yuxi let Taiyi first to see them. Make sure you''re OK before you get to the last level.


    Yunqing has no objection to Yuxi''s move. If he is not in good health and can''t have children, where will he go to have grandchildren.


    As a result, I really found out a girl with severe Gong Han. Gong Han is very serious and difficult to conceive. Naturally, the girl was eliminated.


    Yin Jiajia couldn''t understand and asked, "why didn''t you check at the beginning?" I have come to this step, and I almost see the hope, but I am beaten back to the original shape. How sad it should be.


    But Gao Haiqiong said, "it''s better to find out now than to find out again." At that time, it will be deceiving the king. The charges are very serious.


    Huang Siling smiles and doesn''t speak..


    Yin Jiajia whispered: "sister Siling and sister Gao will be performing in three days. I''m afraid." She has no specialty at all.


    At that time, everyone else is good at something, but she can''t do anything. Think about it, Yin Jiajia feels a little hot.


    Holding Huang Siling''s hand, Yin Jiajia pleaded: "sister Siling, you are the smartest. Do you think of a way for me? I''m afraid I''ll make her father lose face. "


    Gao Haiqiong is a straight person, said: "anyway, you don''t want to be the Crown Princess and the princess, that day you pretend to be ill and don''t attend the competition." In this way, she will not lose her father''s face, and is not afraid of being criticized.


    Yin Jiajia hesitated and said, "but I want to see the queen. If you miss this time, you''ll never see the queen again. "


    "There''s no way." Gao Haiqiong is going to perform a sword dance, and Yin Jiajia has never learned martial arts. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t.


    Yin Jiajia grabbed Huang Siling''s sleeve and said, "sister Siling, you have the most ideas. Help me!"


    Huang Siling shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that she is powerless about it.


    Unwilling to give up, Yin Jiajia said, "sister Siling, please. My biggest dream in my life is to meet the queen. Sister Siling, you don''t want me to regret for life! "


    However, Huang Siling agreed with Yin Jiajia. After more than two months together, she really likes the simple and frank Yin Jiajia, so she doesn''t want to make Yin Jiajia lose face.


    Before the dinner, Yuxi and Qihao said, "when the talent show is performed, you can watch it with me."


    Cloud engine heard quickly said: "this matter you go with a Hao, I don''t join in the fun." The emperor of the former dynasty, the palace also raised singers, dancers, pianists, painters and other artists. But Yunqing doesn''t love these people, and thinks it''s too expensive to raise them, so there are none of them in the palace.


    You elder brother son hugs Yu Xi''s arm, say: "Niang, I also want to see."


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse, just said: "you want to see can, but can''t show."


    Qihao can follow Yuxi to watch the talent show, but youge''er can only hide in the dark. This child will think more. So before Kai Hao opened his mouth, Yun Qing said he didn''t agree: "no, are you too generous?"


    You elder brother son listened to this words also feel inappropriate head, toward jade Xi said: "Niang, let a Xuan and a you with me together!" As my father said, my mother is too generous in this way.


    You Ge''er is not a sensitive and vulnerable person, and he knows that Yuxi loves him as much as Qihao. So after listening to this, he immediately said with a smile, "I believe my mother has her reasons for doing so."


    Yuxi nodded, but did not say the reason.


    After dinner, Yuxi left Qiyou behind, touched her head and said, "the daughter-in-law my mother found for you can''t have other thoughts. Do you understand?" There''s nothing wrong with wanting to be the crown princess. After all, it''s also a draft for the crown prince in name. But after waiting for the candidate of the crown princess to come out, if you still don''t give up, then you can''t decide to give it to ah Xuan and ah you.


    What a clever boy Qiyou was, he immediately understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "Niang, you want me and my third brother''s daughter-in-law to be devoted to us."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qiyou said: "mother, the third brother thinks more. I think it''s better to let xiunv come back after she has performed! As for the candidates, you just decide directly. "


    "Good." Yuxi is glad that his son is so intimate.

 Chapter 1498

    It''s very hot in July, even in the early morning.


    Other girls are preparing for the coming talent show, but Huang Siling and Yin Jiajia go to the kitchen.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the two to make two dishes of salad, namely shredded kelp and cucumber with vinegar.


    When the cold dishes are ready, Yin Jiajia smiles and says to Huang Siling, "thank you, sister Siling."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "in case the queen wants you to do it in front of everyone, you will do it according to the steps I taught you before. Even if you don''t do it well, don''t be afraid. The queen and the prince will only think that you are too nervous. " She taught Yin Jiajia for three days and learned all the steps, but the salad she made was just not right. I can''t help it. She''s the only one.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "good."


    Gaohaiqiong see two people into the room, a sigh of relief: "this is going to Kunning palace, quickly put on clothes." They get up early in the morning and sweat in such a hot day.


    Fortunately, Gao Haiqiong got the water. They wiped their lower body with water and changed their clothes quickly.


    By this time, the others were in the yard, and there were only three of them left.


    The steward didn''t swear. It''s not that she''s got a better temper, but that the selection is different from before. Not only the crown prince and concubine, but also the three little princes. Now there are only 13 people left, and each girl has a chance of being selected by nearly a quarter. If now scolds fiercely, is envied on, and so on turns around these three people to have been selected, at that time she cannot afford to eat the crime.


    Thirteen beautiful girls only Yin Jiajia carried a small food box, standing in a group of people, she was so conspicuous. However, Yin Jiajia''s conditions certainly can not be the crown princess, even the crown princess is also enough, so other girls are not very hostile to her.


    On the way to Kunning palace, most of the others bowed their heads. Only Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling and Gao Haiqiong watched the scenery of the palace generously.


    Yin Jiajia whispered to Gao Haiqiong, "it''s beautiful." Carved beams and painted buildings are more beautiful than paintings.


    Huang Siling shook his head beside him, indicating that it was not suitable to speak here. Looking at the buildings here can also be said to be curious, but chatting on the road, this is no rules.


    Kunning palace occupies the largest area among the buildings in the back palace. There are 9 wide corridors, 3 deep corridors, and yellow glazed tile double eaves on the top of the hall.


    Mother in charge stood at the gate of Kunning palace and gave her to Meilan standing at the gate.


    Meilan said with a smile: "this period of time, hard Mammy." There were so many moths in this period of time that the steward was also worried.


    The steward didn''t dare to take this and said respectfully, "this is the duty of the old slave." This is the confidant of the empress. He can''t afford to offend her.


    Thirteen beautiful girls entered the banquet hall of Kunning palace one by one. The hall is spacious enough for a hundred people. Walking into the hall, everyone could not help but droop their heads.


    Meilan raised her voice and said, "the queen, her royal highness, the beautiful girls are all here."


    Even in the heart of curiosity, no one dares to look up at this time. It''s not easy to get to today''s stage. Who wants to lose the chance at the last moment. Even Yin Jiajia did not look up.


    Yuxi looked at all the girls with their heads down and said with a smile, "raise your head. What do you want me to think? " Her knowledge of these girls was limited to the literal. I haven''t seen any real people.


    At this, the girls raised their heads.


    Tan Aoshuang and Yuxi have seen each other before, but ye Anrou and Zhong wanting haven''t seen each other before. So, looking at the two people, it took three more seconds. Sure enough, as everyone said, one is cold and the other is bright.


    And all the pretty girls are basically attracted by Qihao.


    Today, Qihao is wearing a black golden dragon boa robe, a purple gold crown on his head, and a sword instead of a purse and jade pendant on his waist. Face if crown jade, eyebrows such as ink dye, a pair of eyes deep like the sea can not see to the end.


    Kai Hao was very powerful originally. Today, with such a dress, the king''s power is more and more powerful.


    "Plop, plop..." Zhong wanting felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Tan Aoshuang looks at Kai Hao, blushes and lowers her head. The pink fist covering the wide sleeve corner reveals her nervous and excited mood.


    Yin Jiajia is also a direct daze, she is the first time to see such a good-looking and powerful man.


    Huang Siling saw Qihao, and his heart was really the prince''s Royal Highness who was expected by the civil and military officials. At such a young age, he already had the spirit of coming to the world. No matter how much thought she had, she didn''t have it.


    Gao Haiqiong took a look at Qihao, and then looked around. She found that there was no one else. She was a little puzzled. Not to say that in addition to the crown princess, but also the crown princess! Why are the other two princes not here!


    Among the girls present, ye Anrou had the strangest attitude. When I saw Kai Hao, I first had an unbelievable appearance, then I was very surprised, and then I was very upset.


    Yuxi saw Ye Anrou''s appearance, but he was a little surprised. Looking at Ye Anrou like this, it is obvious that she has seen Kai Hao and her heart is dark. I don''t know when the girl met Kai Hao.


    But this idea Yuxi soon let go, toward the crowd said with a smile: "you draw lots first, in accordance with the order of the draw to show talent." Simple and direct, no nonsense.


    The maid in waiting carried a tray with 13 red bookmarks on it. Let them draw in order.


    The number one is Gu Xiaodie, the youngest daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of officials. She looks calm and not a bit flustered when she gets the number one. Huang Siling is the second, Zhong wanting is the sixth, Tan Aoshuang is the ninth, Yin Jiajia is the tenth, ye Anrou is the twelfth, and Gao Haiqiong is the last.


    After the draw, Meilan said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaodie plays the pipa line. What''s interesting is that the little girl recites while playing.


    The song is very sweet and full of emotion. In the end, the little girl was so absorbed that there were tears in her eyes.


    After playing, Yuxi nodded: "very good." It''s not perfect, but it''s not easy to reach this level at such a young age.


    Number two is Huang Siling. She chooses to play chess. It''s not playing chess with others, it''s playing chess with yourself.


    It takes a long time to play go. Yuxi asks Huang Siling to be guarded by palace people who know chess. Other people''s competition, go on. If you have to wait for Huang Siling, it won''t be finished in one morning.


    Kai Hao felt that the girl was not arrogant and impatient. He looked indifferent when he faced him, unlike other women, whose eyes were so red and hot that he wanted to swallow him. So I couldn''t help looking at her quietly playing chess.


    Zhong wanting, who has been paying attention to Kai Hao''s manner, clenches her fist. She has always regarded Tan Aoshuang as a strong enemy, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    No. 4 is performing dance. The girl is very attentive and her mind is fully integrated into it. After dancing on this hot day, my face is sweating and my body is wet.


    "Beautiful, talented." Praise two, jade Xi let a person take her down to change clothes.


    Soon it was Zhong wanting''s turn. Zhong wanting plays the piano, which is very difficult.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "good performance." The technique is pure and smooth. However, not everyone can play the essence of this song.


    Zhong wanting secretly glances at Qihao. Seeing that he doesn''t give himself a redundant look, she is disappointed and sad.


    Tan Aoshuang chose calligraphy to write Li Bai''s "going to wine". She did not write in a single stroke, but in cursive script with her left hand in block letters and her right hand in cursive script. Like Gu Xiaodie, he wrote while reading.


    Yuxi hears Tan Aoshuang say, "a horse with five flowers and a thousand golden furs will be exchanged for wine." I couldn''t help laughing.


    A smile also appeared on Kai Hao''s face. It seems that Tan Tuo has worked hard on her granddaughter. You know, Yuxi''s favorite poem is Li Bai''s "will enter the wine". But very few people know about it.


    Writing with both hands, but also reciting, is also very physical. The last stroke came down, followed by the recitation. However, on such a hot day, while writing and reciting, there was a thin layer of sweat on the forehead. But Tan Aoshuang didn''t wipe sweat, but toward Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Yuxi pick is tan Aoshuang, natural to give her face: "Meilan, take up the words of Miss Tan to show me." People can''t write with both hands at the same time. Few people know that she can write with both hands.


    After reading it, Yuxi turned and handed the two pieces of paper to Qihao, saying, "what do you think?"


    Qi Hao then took a serious look, and then said: "soft with just, elegant and beautiful, let people enjoy." This is already a very high evaluation.


    Tan Aoshuang''s face was slightly red, and Fu gave a gift: "thank you for your praise."


    Hearing this, Zhong wanting was very jealous, but she kept a decent smile on her face.


    Although Zhong wanting conceals well, she can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes.


    Next came Yin Jiajia, who sincerely said, "empress, my courtesan are not good at cooking. So I made two cold dishes and asked the queen and her royal highness to like them. "


    There are maids try to eat first, after a small meeting, Yuxi picked up silver chopsticks to eat. After eating, Yuxi nodded with a smile and said: "cool and delicious, very good."


    Seeing that Qihao didn''t eat, Yin Jiajia was a little disappointed: "thank you for your praise."


    Yuxi put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile, "how can I think of making salad?"


    Yin Jiajia looked up and showed a bright smile: "it''s going to be hot. I''d like to make two cold dishes. I hope the empress and her royal highness can have some fresh food." Unfortunately, his highness did not eat it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "what a clever girl."


    Yin Jiajia is very happy to be praised. What makes Yin Jiajia even more happy is that his royal highness also smiles because of the praise from the empress.

 Chapter 1499

    Ye Anrou originally planned to write a picture to cope with it, and then rolled up the package to go home. But after seeing Kai Hao, she immediately changed her mind. Instead of writing, she changed to painting. It''s not ordinary painting with a brush, but painting with splashing ink.


    About two quarters of an hour, a pair of ink painting came out.


    The painting soon reached Yuxi. There is a steep mountain in the distance of the painting. There are several people in long clothes playing in the mountain. There is a lake at the foot of the mountain. The water is so clear, and the sediment at the bottom of the lake is clearly visible. The lake reflects the blue sky and green trees, and groups of fish and shrimp are playing in the lake. There are some old men fishing leisurely by the lake.


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said with deep admiration: "it''s the capital

 Chapter 1500

    The sun is like a stove, baking the ground hot everywhere. The birds in the trees are too hot to sing. All the insects in the grass have gone into the soil.


    None of the girls wanted to stay outside. They were all in the house. Yin Jiajia lay on the bed and said, "it''s too hot. I wish I could have a bowl of iced sour plum soup." She''s at home, ice is enough. It''s not like a palace, a room is just a basin of ice. I''ve heard that the emperor and the queen are thrifty. Now I''ve experienced it.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "go home tomorrow, when you want to eat anything." Although Huang''s father dotes on his concubine, he does not dare to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife, so Huang''s family is still Mrs. Huang''s housekeeper. The daily expenses of being a daughter are naturally the best.


    Gao Haiqiong was also very happy: "when I get back, I''ll give the eldest princess a salutation note." Gao Haiqiong''s idol has always been jujube. Unfortunately, her father asked someone to teach her martial arts, but she was not allowed to join the army. Empty learning is a skill, but it''s useless. But fortunately, the queen gave her a chance. If she can win the favor of the eldest princess and let her follow her, then her parents will not be able to stop her.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "you must be able to get what you want." The more you contact, the more you like Gao Haiqiong.


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone knocking at the door outside. The little maid in waiting said, "steward has something to announce. Please go to the main hall."


    When they heard that they were asked to take a walk in the imperial garden after dinner, they all showed delicate beauty.


    Back in the room, Yin Jiajia was a little puzzled and asked, "why do we have to go for a walk in the Royal Garden after dinner?" Even if the sun goes down, it''s hot outside.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I heard that this time I will not only choose the crown princess, but also the imperial concubine for the three princes." The choice of the crown princess has been basically determined. She is the girl of Zaifu''s family. But the three princes are not sure yet!


    Yinjiajia immediately spirit: "I heard that the three princes are also very good, only inferior to his highness prince."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "you and Siling are well prepared. If you are not sure, you will be selected." Three of the twelve girls are likely to be chosen.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "I certainly have no hope, but sister Siling has a high probability of being selected."


    Huang Siling said: "the queen specially asked us to go to the imperial garden, which means that the candidate has not been decided. If I guess correctly, the two princes will show up later. Empress, maybe it''s for them to choose their future wives. "


    After a pause, Huang Siling said with a smile: "the so-called green vegetables and radishes have their own love. Maybe any prince would like a lively and lovely girl like you!" Among these beautiful girls, Yin Jiajia is the most lovely.


    Yin Jiajia''s eyes brightened: "so, I still have hope?"


    "Of course, everyone has hope."


    Gao Haiqiong waved her hand and said, "don''t count me in. The two princes won''t take a fancy to me." It''s not that Gao Haiqiong belittles herself, but that she doesn''t want to be a princess at all. When you are a princess, you can''t go to the battlefield with the eldest princess. She doesn''t want to be trapped in the inner house all her life like her mother.


    Huang Siling can guess, most of the girls can also guess the purpose of the royal garden. Tan Aoshuang is very indifferent, although did not say, but the Queen''s attitude towards her is particularly intimate enough to show that she is in favor of her. And his Highness the prince must be the queen.


    Zhong wanting is more tangled, she does not want to be the prince, but she is afraid that the prince will come. She lost the chance to see the prince again. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to go. If your highness is not here, just find a reason to come back.


    At dinner, ye Anrou didn''t show up. She said to the steward that she was dizzy and tasteless. As for going to the garden, she took leave of absence from the steward.


    Take xiunv, Yuxi is to comply with the principle of voluntariness. Now ye Anrou is obviously not interested in being a prince and concubine, and the Steward will not be fussy. After two words of concern, she heard Ye Anrou say that she didn''t want the doctor to come to diagnose, so she let go.


    Xuan Ge''er has been choosing clothes since he had lunch. He tried on all the clothes, but still didn''t choose the one he was satisfied with.


    You elder brother son is very speechless, say: "three elder brothers, it is you to choose imperial concubine, not beautiful girl chooses you." Even if Xuan elder brother son wears coarse cloth clothes to go, also don''t affect the result.


    "You should pay attention to your appearance." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son sees to you elder brother son body of clothes say: "you also go to change a! It''s so simple. "


    You elder brother son wears a light colored dress, what accessories all don''t wear: "OK, I''ll go to change a dress." He also wants to make a good impression on his future wife.


    Hearing that Yuxi was not with them, xuange''er said, "Niang, please follow us! Otherwise, it would be a private affair. "


    Yuxi''s face was slightly heavy.


    You elder brother son secretly sighs, parents most don''t like those sour Confucianists, three elder brothers this words isn''t sour Confucianist''s manner.


    Cloud engine directly open scold: "what private, you are not reading stupid?" Not to mention having to carry palace maids with you, there are more than ten beautiful maids. So many people have nothing to do with private affairs.


    Xuan elder brother son mutter of dare not say again.


    "If you go on studying like this, you will become a nerd. This year, don''t go again next year. " Before also feel Xuan Ge Er more and more confident, but now it seems that this is more and more stupid.


    Xuan elder brother son can''t dare disobey cloud Qing, can''t help but ask for help to jade Xi. Can jade Xi imitate if didn''t see him general, stand there didn''t speak.


    You elder brother son pull Xuan elder brother son, toward cloud Qing say: "Dad, I and three elder brothers also want to change clothes."


    Yuxi then said, "go!"


    Cloud Qing and other two people left, black face said: "after the end of the new year, let him work. If you want to read on, you will be a fool. " In the past, what Yunqing hated most was scholars. Because these scholars always ridicule them as a group of reckless men who only know how to kill. Son of a bitch, if they didn''t protect their country, they would have their own land. So when he became emperor, he didn''t use this kind of people at all.


    Send Xuan Ge''er to study in Baitan Academy in the hope that he will go there to learn knowledge. As a result, it''s a mess.


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, said¡° It was fine before. It''s only during this period of time. I''ll ask Yu Zhi to look it up and see what''s going on. " From the beginning of the year to now, she has been busy and has no time to pay attention to Xuan Ge''er.


    "If you continue to study, it will be a waste. Let him work next year." He doesn''t expect Xuan Ge''er to become a college student, but he can''t be a useless waste.


    Yuxi hesitated and said: "xuange''er said he wanted to study abroad, and I promised him." She can''t be a person who doesn''t believe what she says.


    Yun Qing said: "he can go on a study tour, but he must go alone like Pang Jinglun." You can take some money, but you can''t take a guard. Xuan elder brother son that timid disposition, let him go out to travel the world alone, he absolutely dare not.


    Finish saying this words, cloud Qing says toward jade Xi: "Xuan elder brother son is not you elder brother son, you longitudinal he is harmed him." Xuan Ge''er''s temperament, if you are tough, he will be soft, if you are soft, he will gain an inch.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." It''s also because he is ashamed of Xuan Ge''er and feels that his four sons ignore him most, so he always tries to meet his requirements.


    Xuange''er and youge''er walked into the imperial garden, and soon they heard a burst of women''s laughter. Xuan elder brother son hears this voice, stop in the same place not to walk.


    You elder brother son asks a way: "three elder brothers, you how?"


    Xuan elder brother son some nervous, ask a way: "ah you, do you see my hair crown can be upright, clothes can be neat?"


    "Third brother, you are so outstanding. I''m sure these girls will fall in love with you." This is true, although Xuan Ge''er can''t compare with Qi Hao, he is also a handsome young man.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "you will tease me. All right, let''s go! " He wanted to see what kind of national beauty Zhong wanting and ye Anrou were. As for Gu Xiaodie, he didn''t want to marry at all, so there was no need to see him.


    Yin Jiajia was reluctant to come to the garden, but when she arrived at the Royal Garden, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "sister Siling, I''m glad to hear what you said, otherwise I will regret it."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "royal garden is the best garden in the world. I''ll be sorry if I don''t come. "


    "It''s just some flowers and plants. You can plant them when you like to go home." Gao Haiqiong is not interested in flowers and plants.


    Huang Siling laughed: "a lot of varieties can''t be planted at home. Like the Canna just seen, there are three varieties of red, yellow and two-color mandarin ducks in the imperial palace. If it''s home grown, it''s usually only red. " This draft not only gained fame, but also gained two good sisters. It''s good.


    Go to the corner, you elder brother son with Xuan elder brother son talk, found that he did not respond. Look up, see Xuan elder brother son is stupidly looking to not far away.


    Along Xuan Ge''er''s eyes, you Ge''er sees a woman in the distance.


    See this woman looks is bright and gorgeous can''t square thing, gorgeous and extraordinary, see make people reluctant to move their eyes.


    Meilan said: "third prince, fourth prince, this girl is Zhong wanting."


    When you heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s well deserved. I just don''t know what ye Anrou looks like? " This woman really can bear the three words of great beauty.


    Meilan said with a smile: "Miss Ye is ill. She didn''t come to visit the garden."


    You elder brother son intentionally says with Xuan elder brother son: "three elder brothers, Niang just said Zhong wanting fell in love with elder brother." If ye Anrou doesn''t come to visit the garden, it means that she doesn''t want to be a princess. You think ye Anrou is very good. Unlike Zhong wanting, Mingming falls in love with his elder brother. Now Mingming knows that this time she is choosing a concubine for her brother. She is still dressed up to visit the garden, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    Xuan Ge''er''s mind is all on Zhong wanting in the distance, and he doesn''t listen to you Ge''er at all.

 Chapter 1501

    Zhongwanting feel someone looking at her, can''t help but raise her head, just with Xuan Ge''er look at each other.


    Xuan Ge''er was wearing a royal blue colored woven gold robe with complicated auspicious cloud patterns embroidered on the hem of the robe. Only this dress, enough to make people guess the identity of Xuan Ge''er.


    Leng for three seconds, Zhong wanting toward Xuan Ge''er smile, and then drag a long skirt came over.


    When you look back, you can see that Liugong pink and Dai have no color. Xuan Ge''er is directly captured by this charming smile.


    "Three elder brothers..." see called several Xuan elder brother son also didn''t answer him, you elder brother son know this is into the heart.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words, Xuan Ge''er has a headache. You elder brother son to Xuan elder brother son again understand but, on this kind of crazy, afraid he is wrong, Zhong wanting don''t marry.


    On the contrary, she was very dignified. Toward the two made a big gift, Zhong wanting respectfully said: "see the third prince, the fourth prince his highness."


    Xuan elder brother son this just returned to God, want to come forward to help a person to rise, fear abrupt beautiful woman again.


    Because too flustered, Xuan elder brother son talks but brain: "get up quickly, the ground is cool, can be cold."


    Brother you wants to caress his forehead. The sun had just set and the temperature was still high. Kneeling on the floor will only feel hot, not cold.


    Hearing this, Zhong wanting smiles.


    You elder brother son looking at Qiao smile Yan Xi Zhong Wan Ting, can''t praise this is really a rare beauty, not inferior to her two elder sisters.


    Such a big movement has already surprised other girls. When they heard that the third prince and the fourth prince had arrived, they came quickly.


    Xuan elder brother son at this time in the eye heart, all is wan ting. As for the other girls, it''s all air to her.


    Meilan sees you elder brother''s son looking at her, and immediately understands her. She whispers to you elder brother''s son to introduce the beautiful girl present.


    Hearing that the girl in red is the tan family, you Ge''er looks over. Dignified and elegant, but also without losing its quiet beauty, looks very beautiful. Well, this sister-in-law is very good. She matches my brother very well. My mother''s eyes are very good.


    When he heard that Huang Siling was wearing a goose yellow dress embroidered with delicate daisies, youge''er looked at it. Unfortunately, the girl lowered her head and couldn''t see what she looked like. But this figure is quite slim.


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er and starts to talk to Zhong wanting. He doesn''t care about the scene here, so he has to say helplessly: "get up!"


    Yin Jiajia stands up and looks at you secretly. As for Xuan Ge''er, her eyes were fixed on Zhong wanting, and nothing happened to her.


    Today, you Ge''er is wearing a black and gold robe, and her hair is crowned with top quality Mo Yu. Black is a cool color. It makes people feel deep when they wear it. Can you elder brother son wear black gold color long gown, but let a person feel elegant. And a pair of eyes with a smile, crystal clear and dazzling, action between free and easy.


    From Yin Jiajia''s point of view, you can see brother you''s thick and beautiful long eyelashes.


    Yin Jiajia saw it, and her heart leaped again. When she goes out to socialize on weekdays, she always hears other wives say that several princes are all dragons and phoenixes among people. I''m curious. Now I see it. It really deserves its reputation.


    It''s not only Yin Jiajia who looks at you, but everyone else is looking at you. However, only Yin Jiajia was the most courageous: "Your Highness, you look like the third prince!"


    Hearing this, Huang Siling took a look at Yin Jiajia in surprise, then lowered her head again.


    Looking at Yin Jiajia, you said with a smile, "haven''t you heard that we are triplets?" This smile makes people feel very kind.


    Seeing that brother youer was so easygoing, Yin Jiajia showed a bright smile: "I''ve heard that, but I didn''t expect you to look like this. Fourth prince, will no one admit your mistake when you go out? "


    Actually, Yin Jiajia looks very good. His face was crystal clear, his muscle color was like snow, his round face was black with big eyes. There is a small dimple on the face, it looks a bit playful when laughing, and it looks very cute.


    Qiyou shook his head with a smile and said, "no, our brothers are very easy to distinguish. Outsiders can tell when they see it."


    While saying this, brother you looked at Huang Siling standing next to Yin Jiajia without any trace. Appearance is not outstanding, can only be considered elegant, in a group of beautiful girls can only be considered medium posture. But it''s light as a chrysanthemum. I''ll give you a lot of extra points.


    Yin Jiajia opened her eyes and said, "it''s really amazing."


    Youge''er thought the little girl was very interesting: "some twins in the folk are printed like a mold. Our three brothers, in fact, don''t look much alike. " That''s why he said it''s easy to distinguish.


    After hearing this, Yin Jiajia said with regret: "it''s a pity I haven''t seen it."


    "There''s always a chance." Finish saying, shape if aimed at a Huang Siling at will. Seeing that she still kept her head down and didn''t speak, I felt a little upset. But he told your mother to find a lively and lovely one. Huang Siling is too quiet.


    Xuan Ge''er talks with Zhong wanting vigorously, while you Ge''er talks with Yin Jiajia happily. Meilan didn''t think it was right, so she said: "the third prince, the fourth prince, it''s not early, so it''s time to go back." As Yuxi''s confidant, she knows that it''s not Zhong wanting and Yin Jiajia that Yuxi gives to the two girls.


    "Third brother, we''re going back."


    Before Xuan Ge''er came here, he heard that Zhong wanting was very good at playing the piano. Although he was not very good at it, he often heard Liu Er play the piano, and he had a lot of experience in this aspect. So they were very involved in the conversation. I didn''t even hear you call him.


    You elder brother son helpless, is worth to go forward to pull his hand to say: "three elder brothers, we should go back, father and mother are still waiting for us in the Kunning palace!"


    Xuan Ge''er nodded and said to Zhong wanting, "Miss Zhong, I hope you can play wonderful music next time."


    Zhong wanting''s heart sank, but her face was a moving smile: "if you have a chance, I hope your highness can introduce the second princess to my daughter." She heard about the second princess''s piano skill, and she could not stop hearing about it.


    Xuan elder brother son one mouthful should descend.


    "Three elder brothers, go!" Finish saying, you elder brother son specially looked at Zhong wanting, that look in the eyes has deep meaning very much.


    Zhong wanting looks stagnant, but soon her face is impeccable smile again.


    "Four princes..." you elder brother son walked two steps, hear someone behind


    You elder brother son condition reflex general turn head, see is Yin Jiajia is calling him. Although you Ge''er is rebellious, it is only at home. He is smiling outside. Later, someone gave him the nickname "smiling tiger". Of course, it was a few years later.


    "What can I do for you?" The little girl is very interesting. She is not only charming but also brave.


    Yin Jiajia raised her head and took a look at you. Then she turned red and shook her head. She pointed to the ground and said, "third prince, you lost your purse."


    Looking at the blue purse embroidered with green bamboo on the ground, brother you smiles and asks people to pick it up. Then he says to Yin Jiajia, "you are so careful." This purse is not his, it''s brother Xuan''s.


    Yin Jiajia blushed.


    When xuange''er and youge''er leave, Gu Xiaodie sneers: "usually, he always says that he''s here to gather people''s knowledge, but today he wants to stick it on the fourth Prince''s face. It''s really shameful."


    Gu Xiaodie is not jealous or envious. With her family background and appearance, she can marry into a wealthy family even if she does not marry a prince. She will make sarcastic remarks about Yin Jiajia, but she can''t see that Yin Jiajia wants to set up the style of memorial archway when she becomes a biano.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "Xiaodie, I think Jiajia is just curious to see that the third prince and the fourth prince are too similar in appearance, so she will ask each other." Looking at the fourth prince, I''m very interested in Yin Jiajia. So, Tan Aoshuang doesn''t mind helping. It''s good to be a sister-in-law, but if not, it''s a good relationship.


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia said gratefully, "sister Tan, thank you."


    Gao Haiqiong also helped Yin Jiajia, looked up at Gu Xiaodie and said, "I think you are jealous. You are jealous that Jiajia can talk with the fourth prince. It''s a pity that you can''t be jealous. "


    Gu Xiaodie glanced at Gao Haiqiong, and then said with disdain, "whatever you say, I just hope it won''t be sold in the future, and I''ll help you out." But it is to hide the hypocritical nature in the innocence and loveliness, which is the virtue of her concubine sister.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. We can tell good from bad."


    Gu Xiaodie sneered, turned and left. Since these two people are so stupid, it''s none of her business to be sold later.


    On the way back, Yin Jiajia whispered: "sister Huang and sister Gao, my mother told me before she came that there is no pie in the sky. Since she thinks it''s good, go for it. Just now I thought about my mother''s words, so I had the courage to speak to the fourth prince. "


    Gao Haiqiong stopped, looked steadily at Yin Jiajia, and said, "Jiajia, even if the truth of the fourth Prince falls in love with you, it''s in vain if the empress doesn''t fall in love with you."


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." During the talent show in the morning, the queen had a good attitude towards her. As long as the fourth Prince falls in love with her, the queen will not object.


    Seeing that Huang Siling didn''t speak, Yin Jiajia stepped forward, took her arm and said with a smile: "sister Siling, you don''t really take Gu Xiaodie''s words seriously, do you? Sister Siling, she is full of nonsense. In my heart, you are the same as sister Haiqiong and my own sister


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I didn''t pay attention to her words." As Yin Jiajia''s mother said, if there is no pie in the sky, if you like it, you will strive for it. It''s ok as long as you don''t use dirty means.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to be the crown princess. If Yin Jiajia could be the crown princess, she would only congratulate her partner for getting what she wanted.


    In order not to let Yin Jiajia think more, Huang Siling took the initiative to explain: "I''m thinking, if only I could get Canna seeds, I could take them home and plant them myself."


    Seeing that Huang Siling looked normal, Yin Jiajia was relieved. She really didn''t want to lose Huang Siling because of what happened just now.


    Gao Haiqiong is somewhat disappointed: "when we get home, we can''t be together every day."


    It''s possible to meet often, but it''s definitely impossible to be together every day.

 Chapter 1502

    You Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er go to Kunning palace, Yuxi is sleeping. The two brothers have grown up now and can no longer go in directly as they were when they were children.


    Meilan went in and told Yuxi about xuange''er''s performance in the Imperial Garden: "empress, I look at the third prince. I''m afraid it''s not Zhong wanting who won''t marry me."


    Yuxi frowned, but didn''t say anything else.


    Meilan looked down on Zhong wanting and said, "looking at her in the morning, it''s clear that she was moved by the prince." But in a twinkling of an eye, the girl was fighting with the third prince so fiercely. Meilan thinks Zhong wanting''s mind is too deep.


    Yuxi was silent.


    Meilan said something about youge''er and Yin Jiajia: "this girl is really brave. The girls didn''t speak, so she chatted with her highness. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "let them in!"


    Meilan did not say more, immediately went out: "three Highnesses, four Highnesses, the queen asked you to go in."


    Xuan elder brother son sees Yu Xi, say: "Niang, I don''t want to marry Gu Xiaodie, I want to marry Zhong wanting."


    Yuxi asked calmly, "if I don''t agree?"


    Xuan Ge''er said wrongly: "Niang, I told you before that I want to marry a daughter-in-law with both talent and appearance. That Gu Xiaodie, even Zhong wanting ten thousandth all cannot compare


    Hearing this, brother you rolled his eyes. Although Gu Xiaodie is not as good as Zhong wanting, she is also a beauty. Moreover, as far as he knows, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t even know which is Gu Xiaodie.


    Yuxi smiles, the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes: "in your heart, Zhong wanting is a treasure, the other girls are all grass, right?"


    Xuange''er also found that his words were a little too much, and explained: "Niang, I''m going to marry a woman with both talent and appearance. Mother, I want to marry Zhong wanting. " Anyway, Zhong wanting didn''t marry him.


    Yuxi was silent and asked, "do you want to marry a woman who is both talented and beautiful, even if she doesn''t like you?"


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, then very confidently say: "Niang, I believe that after she understands me, she will like me." Although he is not as good as big brother, he is not inferior to others.


    Yuxi see Xuan Ge''er so confident, redundant words did not continue to say, just once again asked: "non Zhong wanting do not marry?"


    Xuan elder brother son heavily nods to say: "yes, non Zhong family girl does not marry."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll think about it."


    Xuan elder brother son still wants to say again, but was pinched by you elder brother son, then toward jade Xi say: "Niang, I went back with three elder brothers first, you good rest."


    Yuxi waved his hand.


    Meilan puzzled to ask: "empress, the third prince temperament simple, he can''t live this Zhong wanting." Zhong wanting has both talent and appearance, and also has a wrist. Such a woman is not made by Xuan Ge''er.


    "Xuan Ge''er is not only a little bit weak in temperament, but also first-class in talent and appearance. If he can always treat Zhong wanting wholeheartedly, I believe Zhong wanting will also treat her sincerely. " Which woman doesn''t want to be a couple. As long as a man can persevere, no matter how hard a woman is, she can soften.


    Meilan understood the meaning of Yuxi Dialect: "Niang Niang, what do you mean, the third prince, he can''t be wholehearted to Zhong wanting?" Look at this kind of heart, it should not be.


    Yuxi shook his head, sighed and said, "there are more than one woman in the world who has both talent and appearance."


    Meilan understood the meaning of Yuxi dialect and said: "Niang Niang, the third prince is not like that."


    Jade Xi wry smile next: "hope!" Know son Mo if mother, Xuan elder brother son what kind of she also can not know. When you like it, it''s priceless. When you don''t like it, it''s not as good as grass.


    "Does that really make the third prince marry Zhong wanting?" If the third prince is a man who likes the new and dislikes the old, no matter who he marries, he will be the least likely to be married and beautiful.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to marry Zhong wanting, that''s what he wants. I just hope that Zhong wanting will be more skillful and will be able to attract him. "


    Meilan laughed: "people want their daughter-in-law to be gentle and virtuous, but you should turn the other way."


    "Qi Hao has a strong temperament, so he has to be matched with a gentle, virtuous and honest daughter-in-law. Xuan elder brother son disposition is weak, daughter-in-law must be more severe. " Husband and wife have to complement each other. Neither is strong or weak.


    Xuan elder brother son some uneasy ground asks a way: "younger brother, you say Niang can promise?"


    "If you think about it, it means you have a lot of hope. Third brother, don''t do anything during this time. Otherwise, if your father knows, you will never marry Zhong wanting. " Niang thinks more about them, and marriage will be based on their wishes. But father is not the same, want them to filial piety first.


    It has to be said that youge''er, a son, knows Yunqing''s temperament. If Xuan elder brother son honest wait for a result, cloud Qing won''t interfere in this matter, by jade Xi to make a decision. But if Xuan elder brother son for the sake of Zhong wanting make a fuss, that he definitely won''t promise this marriage.


    Xuan elder brother son nods a way: "younger brother, I listen to you." He is not stupid, since the mother said will consider, want to make a fuss, afraid even consider all won''t. At that time, want to marry Zhong wanting can Zhen became extravagant hope.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will intercede for you. As long as my mother agrees, my father will not object. "


    "Thank you, brother." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son laughed: "sometimes really feel you should be elder brother, but I am younger brother."


    "We were born just a little bit different. It makes no difference who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother." That''s what he said, but brother you was glad he was the youngest. It''s true that the youngest is favored.


    Meilan see Yuxi stay in the bedroom, busy remind: "empress, just you promised the emperor, later to Qianqing palace." Now is the summer harvest season, in addition to the daily things to deal with, the calculation of taxes and agricultural water conservancy these have to deal with, also not idle. At this time, Yunqing is very busy.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Although Meilan was strange, she didn''t ask Yuxi what he was waiting for. Because she knew that it was useless to ask. As for letting her think for herself, it''s better to forget about it.


    After about a quarter of an hour, lotus seed outside the reply: "empress, four his highness."


    Meilan will know what Yuxi is waiting for. She is waiting for her fourth highness.


    Yuxi closed the book and said with a smile, "come to intercede for your third brother?"


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "not all of them."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let''s talk about brother Xuan first. Do you think Xuan Ge''er and Zhong wanting match? "


    "It''s a good match. It is the so-called talent and beauty that the third brother has talent and Zhong wanting has appearance. Moreover, the third brother''s temperament is simple, and Zhong wanting''s mind is deep. They just complement each other. " After a pause, you Ge''er said, "as for the mother''s saying that Zhong wanting loves her brother, I think mother''s saying is one-sided."


    Yuxi came interested: "tell me."


    "What Zhong wanting likes is not the eldest brother, but the position of crown princess. If not, she would not appear in the Royal Garden and talk with the third brother so warmly. " It''s estimated that this woman is thinking that she can''t be the crown princess, so she should be the second best. It''s also good to be a crown princess.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Xuan elder brother son can''t suppress her?" Six kids, three smart, three simple. On the whole, it''s pretty good.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "why do you want to press her? The husband and wife play zither and zither, just like mother, are you as good as father? "


    Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, youge''er said, "if you don''t care if you marry my third brother, I''ll try to solve her."


    "Speak well." I don''t know who the child looks like. He has been very angry since he was a child. Fortunately, she can hold it. Otherwise, he would be a murderer and arsonist.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Niang, Zhong wanting is a smart man. Smart people know what''s best for her. If she dares to be an outsider, you can''t even tolerate me! "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this and asked: "what else do you want to say besides Xuan Ge''er?"


    "Niang, why did you choose Huang Siling for me? The girl is so dull that she keeps her head down and doesn''t talk in the imperial garden. " He didn''t want to marry a silent daughter-in-law. But the only difference between you Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er is that he thinks that since Yuxi chooses Huang Siling, this girl must have something extraordinary. So, he wants to hear Yuxi''s reasons first.


    "Don''t like the girls of Huang family, like the girls of Yin family?"


    You elder brother son shakes head: "just said two words with her, which as to like." The girl named Yin Jiajia is lively, lovely and bold, which is quite to his taste. However, it''s exaggerating to talk about liking. There are so many lovely and lively girls. If you see one and love another, what has he become.


    Hearing this, Yuxi relaxed a little: "although I prefer the Huang family girl, because you said you wanted to find a lively and lovely one, I also considered the Yin family girl at that time." A few days ago, Yunqing asked you brother''s daughter-in-law candidate, she said that the two she saw were Huang Siling and Yin Jiajia.


    Hearing this, youge''er knew what must have happened: "what did she do?"


    "In the morning, other people perform all kinds of skills, only she brings up two dishes of cold dishes." With that, Yuxi asked people to bring up two dishes of cold dishes.


    Because the cold dishes are preserved with ice, they are not bad until now. You elder brother son took chopsticks, ate a mouthful of garlic and kelp silk. After eating, you Ge''er said with a smile: "although it can''t compare with the white mother''s, it''s salty and delicious, and the craft is pretty good."


    Then, recalling what Yuxi had just said, Qiyou immediately responded: "Niang, are these two dishes of salad not made by her?"


    Yuxi nodded: "Yin Jiajia has been in the kitchen twice. The first time she nearly burned the kitchen, the second time she used sugar as salt. Cold dishes seem simple, but it''s impossible for a person without culinary talent to make such delicious cold dishes in two or three days. " Like Gao Haiqiong dancing a few swords, Yuxi thinks it''s pretty good. In fact, what Yuxi values in talent performance is not talent, but carelessness. Even if Yin Jiajia copied a poem or sang a song, Yuxi thought it was nothing.


    Put down the chopsticks, Qiyou laughed: "this girl of Yin family is very brave. She dares to cheat under your mother''s eyes." You know, even the following several important ministers, few of them dare to be careless in front of her mother. This Yin Jiajia is really bold.

 Chapter 1503

    Youge''er looked at the two dishes and asked, "mother, is this made by Huang Siling?"


    See jade Xi nod, you elder brother son smile way: "so say her cooking skill is good?"


    Yuxi nodded: "what she is good at most is cakes. It is said that the cakes she makes are not inferior to those made by the master in xiangmanlou. " This is what Yang Duoming found. Yuxi didn''t eat it, so he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    You elder brother son some don''t believe ground ask a way: "I how haven''t heard?" The master of xiangmanlou made a high point. He ate it, which was a little worse than the master Fu of the imperial palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Huang Siling''s needlework is good at cooking, writing well, and reading. It''s just that the child is not a hypocrite, so his reputation is not obvious. " She also likes reading, so she especially likes studious children.


    You elder brother son thought next to ask a way "that she doesn''t want to marry the prince, otherwise why don''t show a hand in the morning?" This talent and clumsiness only shows that she doesn''t want to marry into the royal family.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er said unhappily: "Niang, she doesn''t care for me, I don''t care for her!" Thinking that the girl didn''t look at him in the imperial garden, you Ge''er felt uncomfortable. It''s really unreasonable to dare to dislike him.


    Yuxi didn''t know that youge''er was arrogant. He immediately said with a smile, "if it''s me, I don''t want to marry the prince."


    You elder brother son is stunned: "why?"


    "Look at the princes and grandchildren of the former dynasty, where are they not three wives and four concubines? Married to the prince, was wronged no one to stand out, can only silently endure. Moreover, if the married Prince wants to fight for the throne, he will probably compensate himself and his family... "


    Without waiting for Yuxi to finish, youge''er interrupted her: "Niang, what are you talking about? I''ve never had any idea about how to fight for the throne He wants to be a prince at ease, and then his greatest wish in his life is to eat all kinds of delicious food in the world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Huang Siling is a smart girl. It''s hard for this smart person to think more. What''s more, which girl doesn''t want to be a couple. The wish to marry the prince is basically empty. "


    You elder brother son is not happy: "Niang, you say this too one-sided, who say the prince will certainly have three wives and four concubines.". I will be like you and Dad, husband and wife love and happy What do you want a woman to do? It''s not only flustered, but also expensive. With the money, it''s better to find something delicious.


    It has to be said that you Ge''er''s state of eating goods is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Yuxi said with a smile¡° I''ll see. "


    You elder brother son this just startled to feel topic slant: "Niang, this girl is too quiet some, I''m afraid later have no topic with her."


    "Huang Siling is well read and good at chess. As long as you have a heart, you have nothing to say." With that, Yuxi said, "the girl''s only disadvantage is that she looks too ordinary." Appearance is Huang Siling''s short board. Of course, Yuxi will choose Tan Aoshuang as the crown princess. On the one hand, she has excellent conditions in all aspects, and on the other hand, it is because Tan Tuo is her confidant.


    This, you elder brother son still really don''t care: "beautiful and can''t be a meal." Moreover, Huang Siling is also pretty, and her temperament is not inferior to other pretty girls.


    Mother and son had just finished talking when they heard a clang of footsteps.


    You elder brother son toward the cloud Qing that enters to smile a way: "Dad, how do you busy so late again?"


    "There''s still a pile of folded papers to be read!" I was so tired that I saw Yuxi didn''t come, so he came back.


    "I''ll leave it to tomorrow." When the draft is over, she can bring back the government affairs.


    You elder brother son a face smile ground say: "father, Niang, I went back."


    After waiting for you elder brother to leave, cloud Qing asked with a smile: "what did you say to you elder brother, so happy?"


    Yuxi was in a good mood: "about his future daughter-in-law. He listened with great satisfaction. "


    "You can still look wrong." Finish saying, cloud Qing feels wrong: "how Xuan elder brother son didn''t come? Is he not satisfied with Gu Xiaodie? "


    "I was about to tell you that! Xuan elder brother son took a fancy to Zhong wanting, didn''t take a fancy to Gu Xiaodie. " This is completely in Yuxi''s expectation.


    "You mean to promise him?"


    Yuxi nodded: "although it is said that marriage matters pay attention to parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, he doesn''t like it and we can''t live for him. He wants to marry Zhong wanting, just as he wishes. "


    Cloud Qing''s face is very bad: "that he wants the moon in the sky, do we also want to pick it for him?"


    Yuxi knew Yunqing''s temperament well and said with a smile, "what are you talking about. He likes good-looking, you have to marry him an ordinary one. I will certainly blame us for the bad life in the future. Moreover, if it''s not as good as his wish, Zhong wanting is the cinnabar mole in his heart, which will never be forgotten. What do we work so hard for? In fact, it''s not for children. " That day, I advised Yunqing you to join the army in the hope that when the children grow up, they can live the life they want to live, rather than let others decide their lives. Although they are brother''s parents, they are not has the final say.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "some people don''t show their good looks every day, while some people have a good time with simple food. So you can''t impose your ideas on Xuan Ge''er. " Xuan elder brother son took a fancy to Zhong wanting this face, not as good as his meaning again how can do.


    Cloud engine is loose: "don''t you say Zhong wanting likes Qihao? Do you think it''s good for her to marry Xuan Ge''er? "


    Yuxi knows Yunqing best, and naturally knows how to persuade him: "this young girl is seldom moved when she sees us Qihao. However, Qixuan is not bad either. Zhong wanting will know how to do it when she decides to get married. "


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi had a point: "that''s what he wanted. But this is the last time. "


    Yuxi deliberately misinterpreted Yunqing''s meaning: "this daughter-in-law originally married only once, which came next time."


    "Get used to him!"


    Jade Xi white cloud one eye: "say this words do you owe a heart?"? Which of the four brothers have I been used to? " She is strict with Qihao and triplets. It is not because triplets are not heirs that the requirements are lowered.


    Yunqing coughed a few times to hide his guilty heart, and then immediately changed the topic: "Qihao, their marriage has been settled, now only ruige''er is left. Otherwise, let''s make a decision on their marriage as well! "


    "No way."


    Yun Qing was a little surprised: "why not? We didn''t say before that we would let Rui Ge''er marry a girl who cares for his family. "


    "I haven''t even met this girl. How can I settle the marriage?" She had to see the girl before deciding whether or not to get married.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, Liu Yongnan wrote to me that this girl is very good." Rui Ge''er may lose sight, but Liu Yongnan certainly won''t.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing said, "but you should have seen this girl first. In this way, let Rui Ge''er take the girl back to Beijing after the Spring Festival. "


    "If there''s something wrong with this girl, it''ll be very ugly if you ask Rui Ge''er to bring her back, and then oppose it again?" The best way is to let Gu Fang bring Gu chanyan back.


    Yun Qing said: "you''re right. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." This daughter-in-law did not marry well, but it will bring disaster to three generations, so it''s better to be cautious.


    In the early morning of the second day, the edict of marriage came to the tan family. Because he got the news ahead of time, Tan Tuo stayed at home and didn''t go to court.


    Tan Tuo took his family to kowtow to Xie Shengen: "long live the emperor, long live the queen."


    After receiving the imperial edict, Tan Tuo asked Chen Jiang, the Minister of rites who came to issue the imperial edict in a low voice: "I don''t know whose girls the three princesses and concubines are?"


    Tan Tuo is Zaifu, the leader of his boss. Chen Jiang didn''t dare to put his face on him. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Xiang, the imperial edict hasn''t been issued, and I don''t know."


    Xia Shi took Tan Aoshuang''s hand and said, "good, good." From today on, her daughter is the Crown Princess and the future national Mother.


    Lin is also very happy, the little sister-in-law to become the princess, the mother-in-law will not be angry with themselves.


    Such a big wedding, Xia wants to put a banquet to celebrate. Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by Tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo said: "the emperor and the empress have always respected frugality. Shuanger has just been given a wedding banquet. What do you think of the emperor and the empress?"


    Xia felt very right and said, "father-in-law, let''s invite some of our closest relatives to have dinner together."


    This, Tan Tuo is not opposed: "frost, from tomorrow, you come to the front yard in the morning." As a crown princess, you can not only read and write, but also understand the world affairs and the trend of the court. If not, when they marry the prince, the couple will have nothing to say and their feelings will be out of the question.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded: "good."


    The news of the capital spread very fast. At the fastest time, everyone knew that the eldest granddaughter of Zai Fu had been chosen as the crown princess.


    Zhong MINXIU also paid close attention to this matter, got the news and sighed: "in the end, it''s still worse."


    Lotus is very unconvinced to say: "Granny, this tan girl looks and talent, which is not as good as the big girl, how can the queen choose her?"


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Tan Tuo is the founding minister who followed the emperor and the queen. He is also the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. How can we compare him with the Zhong family? " The Zhong family took refuge in the past halfway. If she hadn''t married Han Jiachang, I''m afraid her father, the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, would not have been able to sit still.


    When it comes to politics, it''s not lotus that can say: "Granny, shall we visit the girl?" The Zhong family bought a house in the capital, so Zhong wanting didn''t live in the Han family.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "grandma won''t let me go." Because Zhong MINXIU is pregnant, it''s dangerous to go out, so Qiu won''t let her go out.


    With that, Zhong MINXIU looked at the lotus and said, "go to Zhong''s house." If the crown princess is not chosen, there will be no chance. Prince, but there are still two good places. With niece''s appearance and talent, she will definitely be selected.

 Chapter 1504

    The crown princess came out of the oven, but the Crown Princess didn''t make any noise in the past two days.


    Yin Jiajia went out of his way to find Huang Siling and asked, "sister Siling, two days have passed. Why is there no movement? Did something happen? "


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "how can I know this?" Although her father''s rank is the same as that of Yin Jiajia''s father, the power of the official in Beijing is greater than that of his father''s. What Mr. Yin didn''t know, even her father didn''t know.


    Yin Jiajia said bitterly, "I don''t know which elder sisters will be chosen in the end?" Yin Jiajia is the youngest of all the girls, so no matter which one she is, she will discipline her sister. Because the mouth is very sweet, many people like it. However, the scene in the imperial garden made people feel that she could not be intimate.


    She was very confident that day, but it had been two days and there was no result, which made her nervous.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it is estimated that there will be results soon." Anyway, she doesn''t want to be a princess. She can choose anyone.


    "I wish I could get the result soon." With that, Yin Jiajia sighed and said, "sister Siling, you don''t know that I can''t eat well and sleep these two days."


    "Just be normal." Huang Siling did not say a word of relief.


    Yin Jiajia came here with something to ask: "sister Siling, can you teach me how to make those two cold dishes. I practiced at home for two days, but I couldn''t do that. "


    Huang Siling said helplessly: "I can''t help it. I''ve taught everything I need to teach. " She doesn''t have any privacy. Yin Jiajia has no talent in cooking, so there''s no way.


    Under the repeated entreaties of Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling had to continue to teach her. After teaching for a long time, Yin Jiajia still couldn''t make it.


    Throwing the chopsticks, Yin Jiajia said angrily, "no more." What I thought was very simple turned out to be so troublesome.


    Huang Siling''s face was slightly restrained.


    Yin Jiajia soon found that her behavior was not right. She said, "sister Siling, I''m sorry. I think I''m too stupid to make such a simple salad." After that, Yin Jiajia praised: "sister Siling is still the best. No matter what, she does so well."


    Huang Siling laughed and changed the topic: "I don''t know if Haiqiong has gone to the princess mansion?"


    Yin Jiajia shook her head: "I don''t know. Sister Siling, come to my house tomorrow! "


    "No, it''s so hot now, I don''t want to walk." This is an excuse. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Yin''s.


    Yin Jiajia begged for three times, but he didn''t let Huang Siling go. In the end, he could only return disappointed.


    When Mrs. Huang knew that Yin Jiajia was coming, she specially ordered the kitchen to cook a good dish. As a result, she turned around and heard that Yin Jiajia was coming home.


    "You child, why don''t you leave someone for lunch?" Huang Siling''s temperament is quiet. He likes to stay at home and doesn''t like social intercourse. She has few good friends. And this has always worried Mrs. Huang.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "her family has something to go back, which can delay the business." That smile, very reluctantly.


    Mrs. Huang waved back the servant girl, then took Huang Siling''s hand and asked, "Siling, what''s the matter?" She can feel that her daughter is very sad now.


    Huang Siling didn''t hide Mrs. Huang either. She told her about Yin Jiajia: "I always thought that she didn''t really want to be a princess. It turns out that I took it for granted. " In fact, the performance of Yin Jiajia in the imperial garden has exposed problems. But at that time, she was still deceiving herself. But today, she can''t cheat herself any more.


    "She''s not like you. She''s been given her name without being told. If she doesn''t want to be a prince or a concubine, she won''t run for the election. " It''s not like the previous dynasty. This draft is a voluntary election.


    With that, Mrs. Huang poked Huang Siling''s forehead. "She said that she was just gathering people to gain insight. Do you believe it? I said you were stupid before, but you didn''t believe it. "


    Huang Siling said to himself, "it''s silly." She thought she was smart, but she was cheated.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t care about it. After all, Huang Siling didn''t lose anything. Just such a silly daughter, I''m afraid that she will be swallowed up and stripped by life if she gets married: "if you take a cut, you''ll gain wisdom, and then you''ll have more thoughts. Especially if you are married, you should never say anything to your mother-in-law. "


    Huang Siling nodded: "mother, I know."


    Mrs. Huang said, "don''t think about it any more. If you don''t like it, don''t contact her any more."


    Huang Siling is a little tangled.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Huang said, "you don''t have to worry about other things. This girl of the Yin family won''t be a princess."


    "Why?" She felt that Yin Jiajia had always performed very well from being selected to leaving the palace. Especially in the Royal Garden, the fourth prince also got a different look. Normally, she has a great chance of winning.


    Mrs. Huang said jokingly, "do you think the queen is as stupid as you? As far as the Yin family girl is concerned, she can''t hide from the empress. " Seemingly innocent, in fact, more than anyone else. If it had been her, I would have believed it. It''s a pity that the girl was not lucky and met the empress.


    "I wish she could get what she wants," Huang said Maybe Yin Jiajia is very thoughtful, but she didn''t do anything harmful. She just wanted to fight for what she wanted.


    Even if Yin Jiajia is really a princess, Mrs. Huang doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, her daughter can''t be a princess. It''s not that Mrs. Huang belittles herself, but that Huang Siling has been hiding herself: "after two days, we''ll go to Lingshan temple for a visit." She had a crush on the second son of Meng Xuemin, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, and specially asked someone to find out what Mrs. Meng said. Mrs. Meng also has this intention. She is about to agree on a date for the two children to meet. Unexpectedly, before the time is set, Huang Siling is taken to run for the election.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said: "Niang, we will go to Lingshan temple after the selection of Prince and concubine is confirmed. Otherwise, it will make people think more. " Some people are not sure that they will think that they are Shangxiang and go to ask the Bodhisattva to help them be chosen as princes and concubines.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile: "the imperial edict of giving marriage these days will surely come down." Such a big thing can''t be kept all the time.


    Sure enough, the decree of marriage came down the next day.


    Mrs. Huang was dealing with common affairs when the housekeeper came in sweating. Seeing Mrs. Huang, she cried out happily, "madam, madam, the eldest girl has been chosen as the fourth princess." That''s what the envoy said. It''s absolutely right.


    Mrs. Huang stood up and said, "what did you say?"


    The housekeeper said excitedly, "the eldest girl has been chosen as the fourth princess. The angel who gave the imperial edict is waiting in the main hall. Madam, you should go with the eldest girl to receive the imperial edict. I''m going to serve the holy emissary of the heavenly family. "


    After the housekeeper left, Mrs. Huang had mixed feelings. The good news is that the empress really has vision and knows that her daughter is excellent; The worry is that it''s hard to get married to the royal family.


    But my confidant mother beamed at Mrs. Huang and said, "madam, it''s time to invite the big girl to the main hall." No one can be less than the party concerned.


    The eldest girl became the fourth prince. Aunt Feng would never step on her wife again. Even if his wife is old, he is not afraid that the two young masters will not be filial to his wife.


    Huang Siling got the news and said, "mother, there must be a mistake." How could she be a princess.


    Mrs. Huang couldn''t laugh or cry: "the holy envoys have come to the mansion. Do you think it''s wrong?" So, the queen is really brilliant. No matter how clumsy her daughter is, she will also be seen through.


    Huang Siling went to the main hall and looked at the official who issued the imperial edict. He believed that there was no mistake. But why did the queen choose her? The whole process of the draft, she did not have any brilliant place!


    Huang Shoushan got the news and rushed home as fast as he could in his life to receive the imperial edict.


    Chen Jiang handed the imperial edict to Huang Shoushan with both hands, then said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Huang." Fourth prince, that is a master with great skill. If the girls of the Huang family can marry her, they will surely bring many benefits to the Huang family. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a girl of the right age, so he can only be greedy.


    Huang Shoushan can do too Chang, is not a fool: "hard Chen adults." Most of the people who issued the edict were officials of the Ministry of rites. Most of them were eunuchs. However, Yuxi and Yunqing are on an equal footing, and Yunqing doesn''t like eunuchs, so both imperial edicts and yiedicts are issued by officials of the Ministry of rites.


    After seeing off Chen Jiang happily, Huang Shoushan turned to Huang Siling and said, "you child, if you want to say it earlier, I won''t be unprepared at all." After coming back, Huang Siling told Huang Shoushan that Yuxi didn''t look at her in the right eye, and Huang Shoushan didn''t hold any expectations after hearing this.


    Although Huang Shoushan dotes on Aunt Feng more and ignores Mrs. Huang, he is very kind to Huang Siling. In addition to this draft, she basically followed her wishes in the past.


    Huang Siling said helplessly: "Dad, the empress has never said a word to me. How do I know she will take a fancy to me?" She always thought that Yuxi would take a fancy to Yin Jiajia. Even if there was Mrs. Huang, she didn''t change her mind. Now she can''t understand why the Queen chose her.


    "Sir, it''s a great joy that the eldest girl was chosen as the fourth prince. Master, we have to entertain our friends and relatives. " Aunt Feng, as a concubine, is not qualified to receive the imperial edict. This is because Yuxi dislikes the concubine room. As long as the head of the family is clear, the concubine room will not appear on major occasions.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t give aunt Feng any face at all: "the tan girls were chosen as the crown princess, but they didn''t invite guests. When Siling was chosen as the fourth prince, she had a big banquet for guests. Do you think the master''s official position is too smooth?" The emperor and the empress advocate frugality. Huang jiaruo''s daughter is chosen as the prince and concubine, and she is not sure that she will be rejected by the empress without her daughter.


    Aunt Feng wrongly looks at Lord Huang. She just wants to let everyone know that the Huang family has become a royal relative, so that she can choose a good husband for her son.


    This time, Huang Shoushan stood on Mrs. Huang''s side: "madam is quite right. This time, we''re going to have duanfan as a family, and we don''t invite anyone. "

 Chapter 1505

    When the imperial edict of marriage came to Huang''s house, the people of Yin''s family got the news.


    Mrs. Yin looked at Yin Jiajia and asked, "don''t you mean Huang Siling didn''t mean to be a princess? What''s going on now? " When Yin Jiajia came back, she told Mrs. Yin that the fourth Prince looked at him differently. It''s also because she is too confident that she has a 70% or 80% chance of becoming a princess. But the more she waited, the less she felt, and the more flustered she was. As a result, there was no joy.


    Yin Jiajia almost cried: "mother, how do I know?" In the evening, she thought that several beautiful girls might become the fourth Prince and concubine, but Huang Siling was definitely not included.


    "Could she have done something behind her back?"


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "no way. Niang, sister Siling really didn''t want to be a princess. I''m sure of that. " She also said that she didn''t want to be a princess, but actually she still had this idea. But Huang Siling is really not interested in the imperial concubine at all.


    When Mrs. Yin heard this, she sighed and said, "the Queen''s idea has always been quite different from others. Maybe she likes Huang Siling''s temperament. Forget it, we don''t have the fortune. " Fortunately, Yin Jiajia said that she was likely to be chosen as the crown princess, but she didn''t tell her husband.


    Yin Jiajia was a bit decadent: "you''re right, mother. I''m not so lucky."


    Mrs. Yin hugged Yin Jiajia and said, "don''t be sad. This royal daughter-in-law is not so good. Especially with a mother-in-law as powerful as the queen, it''s hard to be a daughter-in-law here. " Since you can''t be a princess, naturally you have to try to open up your daughter.


    Yin Jiajia was sad for a short time and recovered: "mother, I have to go to congratulate sister Siling." Late will make people feel insincere, or misunderstand her other ideas.


    "Take a big gift," said Mrs. Yin Since her daughter lost the election, Huang Siling became the fourth Prince and imperial concubine. It''s good to have a good relationship with her.


    "Well."


    When Yin Jiajia arrives at the gate of the Huang family, she happens to meet Gao Haiqiong, who comes to congratulate Huang Siling. Yin Jiajia raised a bright smile: "sister Haiqiong, you are here too!"


    Gao Haiqiong jumped down from the horse and said with a smile, "when I heard this news in the princess''s mansion, I asked the princess for leave and came to congratulate Siling."


    Yin Jia said happily, "let''s go together." Then he went forward and took Gao Haiqiong''s hand.


    When Huang Siling saw Yin Jiajia, he felt a little uneasy: "Jiajia, I didn''t expect this." Although she was not wrong, the result made her feel a little guilty in the face of Yin Jiajia.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "sister Siling, you and I both have the chance to become a princess. So this result is not unexpected. " She tried so hard, but failed. Huang Siling did nothing but become a princess. This may be as her mother said, is life!


    Thinking of this, Yin Jiajia said frankly: "there''s an old saying that you can''t run away, it''s not that you can''t hold fast. It means that I don''t have the fortune. "


    Huang Siling saw that Yin Jiajia''s attitude was so calm, but he felt that he was a little mean. To run for xiunv, except that she was forced, others were originally running for the position of crown princess or crown princess. There is nothing wrong with Yin Jiajia fighting for herself.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "I heard the eldest princess say that the first thing the empress likes is Miss Tan, and the second is Siling."


    Huang Siling immediately asked, "did the eldest princess say why the empress fell in love with me?" She was really curious why so many beautiful girls chose her.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "the eldest princess said that the empress likes girls who love reading and don''t make public. And you and Miss Tan happen to meet these two conditions. "


    After a pause, Gao Haiqiong said: "by the way, the eldest princess also said that the fourth Prince is a gourmet. I''m glad to know you''re good at cooking. " Gao Haiqiong''s temperament is very right, so she stayed in Princess mansion yesterday. Gao Haiqiong also plans to stay in princess''s mansion.


    Huang Siling was still worried just now, but now she is immediately embarrassed to hear these words. However, because of Gao Haiqiong''s words, she relaxed a lot. As long as the empress and the fourth Prince have good feelings for her, life will be better after they get married.


    Yin Jiajia said sincerely: "sister Siling, congratulations." It''s a great blessing to be valued by my mother-in-law and liked by my husband.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I haven''t even congratulated you after so many words. Si Ling, congratulations on your son-in-law! " The fourth Prince is not only good, but also powerful. Of course, Siling is not bad, and it is more than enough for the fourth prince.


    Huang Siling said sincerely, "thank you." Because of Yin Jiajia''s sincere congratulation, the previous mustard also disappeared.


    You Ge''er''s character, appearance and talent are all first-class, which is well known. So Huang Shoushan and Mrs. Huang are very happy. Although Huang Siling was still a little uneasy, he was not as uneasy at the beginning.


    Compared with Huang Siling, Zhong wanting''s mood can be said to be extremely bad.


    Looking at Zhong MINXIU, Zhong wanting asked incredulously, "aunt, did you say that the third prince was studying in Baitan academy?"


    Come back from the palace, Zhong wanting asked Zhong MINXIU to check Xuan Ge''er. It''s also that the Zhong family has no connections in the capital, and she''s afraid that asking about Xuan Ge''er rashly will cause unnecessary trouble. She still remembers the warning look of the fourth prince. So, she can only trouble Zhong MINXIU.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded and said, "well, it''s said by the Duke himself. It can''t be wrong." Zhong MINXIU sent someone to inquire about the news, but it didn''t work out. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally asked Han Jianming directly. This is the safest and most direct way.


    In fact, it''s no secret that Xuan Ge''er studied in Baitan Academy. However, because of the attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi, no one deliberately publicizes it.


    Unable to understand, Zhong wanting asked, "Auntie, what do you think he did when he went to study in Baitan academy? Is he going to take part in the imperial examination? " It''s an unwritten rule that the prince can''t take part in the scientific examination. To say the least, even if the emperor and queen set an example for him to take part in the scientific examination, would he have to enter the Imperial Academy or start from the bottom after he won the entrance examination.


    Zhong MINXIU took a look at Zhong wanting and said, "listen to the meaning of Guogong, it seems that the third prince likes reading."


    Zhong wanting was originally given a marriage to Xuan Ge''er, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart. When she heard this again, she felt like she was crushed by a stone, which made her gasp: "do you like studying? Can he study all his life? "


    Zhong MINXIU said in a low voice: "even if you are dissatisfied, you can''t say it. If it comes to the emperor and the empress, not only are you bad yourself, but the Zhong family will also suffer. " In fact, she can''t understand the behavior of Xuan Ge''er. Not to mention that the prince is now in charge of the household department, the second prince and the fourth Prince have their own jobs. It''s just that one is in the army and the other is in the Ministry of household. But the third prince went to the academy to study.


    For example, her father and brother studied in order to become an official through the imperial examination and support the family. The third prince studied only because he liked it.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "it''s only for a while. I thought he would take the job for a while."


    Thinking about seeing Xuan Ge''er in the imperial garden, Zhong wanting is in a worse mood. I''m afraid that the third prince has no intention of officialdom and just wants to recite poems and paint romantic scenes.


    Just these words, Zhong wanting did not say with Zhong MINXIU. I''ve made a mistake just now. I can''t make any more mistakes.


    Just then, I heard the voice of the maid outside: "girl, the second princess sent me an invitation. Please go to the princess''s house to enjoy the flowers in the future." Appreciating flowers is just an excuse. Liu Er wants to see her future brothers and daughters in law.


    Zhongwanting received the post, invited the Princess House visitors into the room, said with a smile: "thank you for the princess''s hospitality, I will be there in the future."


    The old lady went back with a thick reward.


    Zhong MINXIU told zaozao and Liu Er about their temperament and said: "the two princesses are very easy to get along with. I invite you to be a guest this time. I just want to see you." With my niece''s intelligence, no matter who you are, you can make friends as long as you have a heart. So she didn''t say much about it.


    Zhong wanting nodded, but she didn''t think so. How can a daughter taught by a powerful person like the queen be really talkative. However, she was not afraid.


    Jujube heard Liu Er invited Tan Aoshuang and Zhong wanting, and said with a smile¡° Your hand is fast. I''d like to invite them to my house for two days. "


    "Go to your place, can really only see flowers." Wu Jinyu''s ability of raising flowers and planting grass is not so good. In the spring, the eldest princess is full of green grass and flowers.


    Jujube said with a smile: "if you don''t like it, don''t always ask your brother-in-law to plant flowers and grass for you!" Liu Er asks a gardener to take care of the garden, but the gardener''s standard is not high. Sometimes Wu Jinyu needs to give some advice.


    Liu er said with a smile, "you''ll come over then. Let''s have a good look at the three younger brothers and daughters in law." She didn''t want to give up her aunt''s money. She really wanted to get along with her three daughters in law


    Zaozao said with great interest: "it''s said that Zhong wanting looks like a fairy. Xuan Ge''er falls in love with her at a glance. Tomorrow I''ll have a good look at how beautiful it is. "


    Because Zhong wanting gave it to Xuan Ge''er. Therefore, Zhong wanting intends to do this to Qihao. Without Yuxi''s warning, everyone dares not say a word to the outside world. Therefore, zaozao and liu''er didn''t know about it.


    Liu Er is also very interested: "I heard that she plays the piano well. I can have a good exchange then."


    Tan Aoshuang is famous, and the two sisters have met her, so they have nothing to talk about. Huang Siling, however, made Liu Er curious: "this girl has no reputation at home, even in the draft. I don''t know what kind of temperament it looks like? "


    "I really know that," she said with a smile. Huang Siling is an ordinary girl, but she is easy to learn. The most important thing is that she is good at cooking and eating It''s definitely more attractive for a foodie than a beautiful face.


    "How do you know?" Although liu''er had a good relationship with zaozao, she was not able to inquire about the princess''s house.


    "Listen to Gao Haiqiong." Now explain to Liu er the identity of Gao Haiqiong and her relationship with Huang Siling.


    Liu Er Leng next, turn to smile to say: "elder sister, didn''t expect you unexpectedly get so many people''s adoration?"


    "What is this?" she said? You don''t know, people in the army can shine whenever they mention dad. If one day people in the army mention that my eyes can shine, then I will die without regret. "


    Liu er said directly: "elder sister, let''s just think about this." Who is her father? It was the God of war who was invincible in Ming Dynasty. Zaozao could not reach her father''s height all her life.

 Chapter 1506

    Since it''s a flower feast, it''s impossible to invite only Tan Aoshuang and Zhong wanting. Liu Er also invited Qiqi and Cui Qian to be friends with her.


    Pomegranate came to reply: "second princess, the mother who sent to Jiang''s family came back and said that Granny Jiang was not feeling well, so the flower feast couldn''t come."


    Cui Qianqian is one of Liu er''s best friends. When she hears that she is uncomfortable, Liu Er worries: "uncomfortable? Did you say anything? "


    Pomegranate shook his head and said, "No Pomegranate has served Liu Er since childhood and married at the age. But after getting married, she didn''t leave. Now she is in charge of the inner courtyard of Princess Cheng''s mansion.


    Liu''er was very worried and said to pomegranate, "take my post to the palace and ask doctor Qin to come to Jiang''s house." The family status of the Jiang family does not involve the doctor.


    Touching his stomach, liu''er said anxiously, "it was fine a few days ago. How could it be uncomfortable?" It''s also because she''s pregnant and it''s not easy to go to see a doctor, otherwise liu''er would have gone long ago.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "princess, Jiang''s grandmother must be just a small problem. If it''s a big problem, I''ll come to the door long ago. Please ask the princess to help and ask the imperial doctor for treatment. What''s more, Granny Jiang has been in good health all the time. It''s only a few days. How can she have a big problem? "


    Liu Er says: "wait for Qin Tai Yi to go to Jiang Fu, you will know what problem Qian Qian is."


    Mung bean brought a cup of warm water to Cui Qian. After she finished drinking, she said, "Granny, let''s go and ask the doctor to have a look." I''ve been carrying it since yesterday. But always like this, is not a matter!


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "it''s just a little cold. There''s no need to ask a doctor. I''ll take another hot bath and sweat. "


    Mung bean hesitated. Cui Qianqian is in good health. She was cured after a cold drink of ginger soup or a hot bath. But the problem is that I had a hot bath yesterday, but it didn''t work.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a mother-in-law reporting back: "Granny, the second princess asked doctor Qin to come to see you." The second princess had nothing to say to her grandmother.


    Mung bean face dew happy: "grandma, let the doctor to you see it!"


    It''s not only offending the doctor, but also wasting the second princess''s heart.


    Cui Qian didn''t ask for a doctor because she thought she was pregnant. The doctor must prescribe a prescription. She doesn''t want to take it


    After giving Cui Qian a pulse, Dr. Qin stood up with a smile and said, "grandma, it''s been a month


    Cui Qian some worry ground asks a way: "I this infected wind cold, can have an effect to the child?"


    Dr. Qin said with a smile: "the child is very good. Grandma doesn''t have to worry. But on weekdays, we should have more rest and avoid worry and tiredness. " Cui Qian is worried because she hasn''t been pregnant for more than a year.


    I asked Dr. Qin to show it to her before. However, Dr. Qin said that she was healthy and did not need to seek additional medical advice.


    "I wish it didn''t matter." She was afraid that she would not feel well and affect her children.


    Dr. Qin stood up and said, "I''ll make a prescription for dietotherapy. Grandma can follow it. If you get better, you don''t have to eat any more. "


    Cui Qian looks grateful.


    When Yurong heard that doctor Qin came over, she said to Honghua with a sad face, "I don''t want to let her go to Guanyin temple to see her son off. I don''t know what she thinks." Cui Qian is too worried, which has a lot to do with Yurong.


    Cui Qian married for three months and was not pregnant. Yurong took her to seek medical advice. But Dr. Qin asked Cui Qian not to take medicine carelessly, for fear that he would eat bad. In contrast, Cui Qian naturally believed in the words of doctor Qin, so she didn''t take the medicine that Yurong had brought her. As a result, this greatly offended Yurong. Mother in law and daughter-in-law, this will say that it is not too much.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Isn''t it true that doctor Qin said that fate hasn''t arrived? When the time comes, the young master will come naturally. " The arrogant granny came in, and her wife never showed a smile again. She was worried all day.


    Yurong was very dissatisfied and said: "fate fate, that has to wait until when? The eldest princess and the second princess got pregnant within two months of their marriage. It''s been more than a year since she got married, and there''s no news about her. "


    Red flower helpless: "madam, this matter anxious also anxious not to come! If you want to have a bad time with grandma, it''s the young master who is in the last dilemma! "


    Yurong was very angry: "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have let my elder brother marry her that day." The girl she was interested in gave birth to a big fat boy at the beginning of the year.


    Honghua thinks that Yurong is too anxious and has lost her normal mind. Now I just hope that my grandmother will be pregnant earlier, otherwise the relationship between them will be more and more stiff. Although it is said that the wife is a mother-in-law, the mother-in-law''s family is hard but not soft. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law may not be able to take advantage of the wife.


    The master and servant were talking when they heard the mother-in-law saying: "madam, mung bean, please see me."


    "Let her in!" Yesterday heard Cui Qianqian said that she was not feeling well, she said to ask a doctor to show her, but Cui Qianqian refused. Yurong is so angry about this that it''s impossible to talk about the physical collapse of the child.


    Mung bean said to Yurong with a smile: "madam, doctor Qin said that our grandmother was pregnant just now."


    Yurong, who was discontented, was overjoyed to hear this: "what do you say? You say it again


    Mung bean raised his voice and said: "Dr. Qin said that my grandmother is pregnant, and it has been a month." It''s been more than a year, but it''s killing her. Her grandmother is not unable to give birth, but every day like a ghost. Make their grandmother all day without a small face, she looked worried. Now, I''m finally pregnant. I don''t need to be angry with this godmother any more.


    Yurong was very happy, but she turned her head and scolded mung bean: "what are you doing so loudly? I don''t know if I can''t tell you in the first three months? "


    Mung bean is very aggrieved to say: "maidservant also just too happy."


    "Forget it this time. Next time, I won''t punish you." Then he went out. The daughter-in-law is pregnant, so she has to go to see it to be at ease.


    Half an hour later, Liu Er knew that Cui Qian was pregnant: "just be pregnant." But she knows that Cui Qian is a little unhappy with Yurong about her children. If she said that she was too impatient, she would stare at her daughter-in-law''s stomach.


    When Qianqian marries Jiang Yizheng, it''s a complete marriage. There''s another girl Yan before marriage. Normally, she should treat Qianqian well. But as soon as Qianqian passed the door, she would pick her nose and eyes. It''s a cool, thin and meaningless disposition, which makes people dislike it.


    Liu Er understood why her mother had a bad relationship with her aunt. Normally speaking, her mother became the founding queen, should be able to give this aunt a Gaoming. But her mother didn''t even mention it.


    "No wonder the widow''s son is hard to marry," she said It was nice to see Mrs. Jiang before, but she changed her face when Miss Cui got married.


    And Lian glared at her: "you say less." No matter how wrong Mrs. Jiang is, she is also the elder of the princess.


    He hung his head again.


    Liu Er didn''t mind, and said to him, "send a box of bird''s nest." There were only two or two golden bird''s nests left for her to eat.


    At noon the next day, Huang Siling received a camphor box carved with chrysanthemums.


    "Your Highness asked your father to help you with this." She didn''t know what was in it.


    When Huang Siling heard this, her eyebrows and eyes were all bent with a smile: "did dad take it?" Her father is the most formal person, who is forced to take things for her.


    "When your father gave it to me, he was in a dilemma." Although the engagement, but the transmission of things for the husband that is not the rule. But the fourth Prince''s status is precious, and her husband can''t shirk it.


    With these words, Mrs. Huang said with a smile: "look at what the fourth prince gave you?" If it''s not suitable, she won''t allow her husband to take it again.


    As soon as the box was opened, there was a rose crystal, a daisy and a jade Luan hairpin.


    Huang Siling even instantly Red: "this man..." and Dilian, this kind of thing can be sent freely!


    Huang Siling likes daisies. Now the fourth prince gives a hairpin with Daisy pattern. He must have inquired about her preference. Otherwise, what a coincidence.


    Mrs. Huang was very happy: "the fourth Prince really has a heart." Since the fourth Prince has this heart, his daughter will be able to live a peaceful life after she marries.


    With that, Mrs. Huang took out the hairpin and put it on Huang Siling''s hair. She looked at it carefully and praised it: "it''s beautiful. Ling''er, I''ll take this hairpin with me when I go to the princess''s palace to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. "


    "Good." In any case, it was the fourth Prince''s intention.


    "The fourth prince gave you a gift, and you have to return it."


    Huang Siling hesitated and asked, "Niang, what do you think I should give you?" The clothes and the purse don''t seem very good.


    "Send the cake!" After thinking about it, Mrs. Huang said, "it happens that there is coconut milk at home. You can make green tea coconut cake." This cake is created by Huang Siling. It tastes very good. Even Huang Shoushan, who doesn''t like cakes, likes them very much. It''s just that it''s troublesome to make this cake. Mrs. Huang doesn''t allow her to make more.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it in the future." I''m going to the princess''s palace for dinner tomorrow. I don''t have time to do it.


    Mrs. Huang had been worried that Huang Siling would reject the marriage. Now she is relieved to see that Huang Siling has a more positive attitude. However, thinking that her daughter will be married in two years, my heart is sour.


    Touching the hair between Huang Siling''s bun, Mrs. Huang said, "when you were born, you were as big as a cat. In a twinkling of an eye, I will grow up and leave my mother. "


    Creeping in Mrs. Huang''s arms, Huang Siling said softly, "mother, I won''t marry. I''ll keep my mother at home."


    This sentence made Mrs. Huang''s melancholy disappear immediately. She immediately laughed and scolded, "what nonsense. When the girl grows up, she can''t get married. " The girl didn''t marry. She stayed at home and became enemies.

 Chapter 1507

    In late July, it was a battle between gold and fire. Most people are reluctant to go out in this season.


    Zhong wanting was sitting in the carriage. Even if there was ice in the carriage, she was sweating.


    The servant girl Muqin said, "it''s too hot. If only it rained."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a roar outside, which made the three people in the carriage startled.


    In an instant, it was dark outside.


    When Zhong wanting lifted the curtain, she saw a long flash in the sky.


    "Wow..." the heavy rain poured down from the sky like a collapsing sky. The raindrops were connected like a net, which made them unable to walk in the road.


    Another maid organ covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister xylophone, your words are so effective. If it rains, it will rain." The rain in July comes and goes quickly, but there is nothing to worry about.


    "It''s just a coincidence," she said with a smile If her words are so effective, then her own girl is the crown princess, not the third prince princess.


    When Zhong wanting arrives at Princess mansion, Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling have already arrived.


    In the draft, Zhong wanting takes Tan Aoshuang as her biggest rival. And the result shows that her worry on that day is right, and she lost to tan Aoshuang in the end. But now that it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s useless to think about it again.


    Jujube see Zhong wanting surprised live, really beautiful, no wonder Xuan elder brother want to marry home.


    "Meet the eldest and second princesses." Although she was engaged, she was not married yet, so she still had to give a big gift when she saw jujube and Liu er.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "family, no need to be polite." Although not through the door, but under the decree of marriage, that is their cloud family.


    Liu Er saw Zhong wanting''s clothes, but she frowned. Today, Zhong wanting is wearing a long red silk dress embroidered with peony, and her hair is combed in a peony bun. The bun is slanted with jewels, and she is graceful and elegant.


    Generally speaking, when you go to other people''s homes, you will try to avoid making a fuss. But Zhong wanting today''s dress up, actually compared her this master.


    Liu Er doesn''t want to compare with Zhong wanting. She just thinks that Zhong wanting doesn''t even know the etiquette. But if it''s intentional, it''s worth pondering.


    Jujube didn''t think so much. She said with a smile, "sit down! You Lian, quickly brought red beans, milk and ice to eat


    Liu er said with a smile, "you can''t eat it. Otherwise, I will have diarrhea in my long life. "


    Jujube sighed: "it''s really suffering." From being pregnant for a long time to now, I really haven''t slept a good sleep, and I haven''t eaten a good meal.


    Finish saying, jujube looks to tan Ao frost 3 people, ask a way: "do you eat red bean milk sand ice?"


    Tan Aoshuang shook her head: "it''s too cold for my stomach." It''s also because her mother said that it''s too right for the girl''s family to eat iced food, which is not good for her health. So even at home, Tan Aoshuang dare not eat too cold things.


    Zhong wanting said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten Red Bean Milk Smoothie for several months. I miss it very much." In Jiangnan, food and clothing are excellent. But in the capital, her living standard plummeted. Especially after entering the palace, the food is not eaten by people at all.


    Huang Siling was embarrassed to refuse, but she said she could only eat half a bowl. If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea.


    Liu Er took a look at the jujube and said with a smile, "bring everything up."


    There are iced watermelons, sour plum soup and fruit juice, but there is no red bean, milk and sand ice.


    "Where''s the red bean milk smoothie?"


    Liu er said jokingly, "I didn''t do it. I''m afraid that if I do it, I can''t help eating it. " In case of diarrhea in Changsheng, it''s another toss. Simply, not well done.


    Jujube suddenly suffered a face.


    Liu Er looked at Huang Siling and asked with a smile, "Miss Huang, I heard you are good at chess?"


    Zhong wanting doesn''t know about Huang Siling. In her mind, Huang Siling is a quiet and docile woman. There''s no big shortcoming, but there''s no brilliant place. She was also puzzled that the Queen chose this girl for the fourth prince.


    Therefore, this meeting can''t help looking at Huang Siling. Huang Siling was wearing a summer shirt with crescent white Ruyi pattern and six Yuehua skirts embroidered with daisies. His hair was in a cloud bun, and he wore a rose crystal lotus Daisy wing jade Luan hairpin. Melon face, beautiful eyebrows, thin lips, body size has not yet fully opened, but it has a light as chrysanthemum bearing.


    Huang Siling said hastily, "it''s all just misinformation. I''m not good at chess. I play alone in my spare time. "


    Zhong wanting asked with a smile: "Miss Huang, the hairpin you are wearing is very special." This girl''s family has no hairpin wearing bingdilian. I don''t know what this girl thinks.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling felt ashamed: "this is a gift from the fourth prince." It''s OK to say some things in a big way, but people will think more about what they cover up. Moreover, she also wanted to let the fourth Prince know that she had been affected by this.


    Zhong wanting looks stagnant.


    Jujube is a Leng at first, then ha ha says with a smile: "this kid knows how to please his daughter-in-law unexpectedly, it seems that he has grown up."


    Huang Siling''s face was as shy as rouge.


    Liu Er wanted to help her forehead. What did she say! Now she regretted letting jujube come.


    Tan Aoshuang smiles very gently: "the fourth Prince is a man with a heart." Unfortunately, the prince has no such heart. Think of here, Tan Aoshuang in the heart some lose.


    Zhong wanting doesn''t feel this. She doesn''t like Xuan Ge''er. It doesn''t matter whether she gives something or not. But seeing Liu Er looking at her, I felt excited. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly, looked at Huang Siling enviously, and then dropped her head. Sometimes, you don''t need words. Proper expression will make the effect better.


    Liu er said with a smile, "can you play chess? Let''s play chess. " As an old saying goes, watching chess is like watching people. But Liu Er has no intention of observing Tan Aoshuang''s temperament. She thinks the atmosphere is not good and wants to find a topic.


    Jujube quit: "you go down, what am I doing?" She didn''t have that patience, so she didn''t learn chess.


    Liu Er looked at Zhong wanting with a smile and said, "Miss Zhong, I heard that you play the piano very well. Would you like to play a song for my elder sister?"


    This date didn''t refuse. I often listen to Liu Er play the piano, and I have a little appreciation in this aspect.


    Liu Er plays chess with Tan Aoshuang, Zhong wanting plays the piano, and zaozao and Huang Siling are nearby. They can both watch chess and listen to the piano.


    Zhong wanting played a song "Phoenix courtship" for everyone. After playing, Zhong wanting explained with a smile: "this song is my best." It''s not suitable to play this piano in the competition, so I can only play "high mountains and flowing water" second.


    Tan Aoshuang praised: "the lingering sound is lingering in the ears for three days." It''s not a compliment, it''s from the heart.


    Jujube also feel very good, "Liu Er, do you think compared with you, how?"


    Zhongwanting busy said: "minister female ten thousand dare not compare with two princesses." In fact, she wanted to hear Liu Er play a song, but she was keenly aware that Liu Er didn''t like her, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    Liu Er did not comment, but said with a smile: "Miss Zhong''s piano skill is much better than mine." No matter how much I said, I didn''t say it.


    Jujube thought Liu ER was boring. She turned to Huang Siling and asked with a smile, "Haiqiong said you are good at making cakes. What kind of cakes are you good at?"


    "I can make red bean rice cake, crystal Longfeng cake, lotus root powder sweet scented osmanthus cake. But not as well as the imperial chef. " Although she thinks the cakes she makes are good, the princess and the prince are used to eating good things. It''s estimated that the other party won''t like the cakes.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "sister Huang, let me have a taste of your craft when I have a chance." I want to be a sister-in-law in the future. Now I have a good relationship and get along well.


    Huang Siling didn''t refuse and said with a smile, "if it''s not delicious, I hope you can give me some advice and let me improve it."


    With lunch, Tan Aoshuang three people went back.


    After the people left, zaozao asked Liu Er, "do you feel that you don''t like this Zhong girl?" Sisters for more than 20 years, if you don''t even feel this, it''s not a direct sister.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I don''t like it. I''m a guest in my house. I''m even the host. It''s going to be a troublemaker. "


    Jujube heard a straight smile: "when are you so careful?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "I''ve always been so careful." In fact, she feels that Zhong wanting seems to be dissatisfied with giving her marriage, otherwise she would like to play a phoenix courtship. But she won''t tell zaozao. In case jujube turns around and tells ah Xuan about it, he will get into trouble in vain.


    Zaozao knew that Liu ER was joking, but she didn''t continue the topic: "what do you think of this Huang girl? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, but I don''t know what it''s like! "


    Liu er said with a smile: "if you choose her, you have your own reason. It''s getting late now. It''s time for you to go home. For most of the day, Changsheng must be hungry. " Is also Changsheng now can eat complementary food, so jujube do not want to take him out.


    Out of the gate, Tan Aoshuang invites Zhong wanting and Huang Siling to her home tomorrow.


    Zhong wanting refused: "I''m going to visit my aunt tomorrow."


    Huang Siling answered with a smile. As for making cakes, it doesn''t matter to be a day late.


    The servant girl Shu An''s face is not good-looking and says to tan Ao Shuang: "girl, this Zhong''s girl also too didn''t put you in the eye." From the Princess House, this Zhong wanting to own girl on cold light.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "no harm." Zhong wanting is afraid that she has not become the crown princess. But she did not think that the most important thing for the crown princess was not her appearance and talent, but her character and family background. The Zhong family is the emperor who takes refuge on the way, and she will never be the crown princess. Therefore, Tan Aoshuang did not regard Zhong wanting as an opponent from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Tan Aoshuang didn''t care, she didn''t say any more. Instead, she began to wonder about another thing: "girl, the appearance of the Huang family girl is too common?" Instead of boasting, she felt that she was better than Miss Huang.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "although Miss Huang looks ordinary, she has a good character and a good temper." Such people will get along well in the future.


    Speaking of this, Tan Aoshuang is a little disappointed: "fourth prince, also like her very much." Otherwise, he would not give Huang Siling a hairpin. Although the hairpin is not a valuable thing, it is rare.


    Before dinner, Yuxi asked youge''er with a smile: "I heard that you gave Miss Huang a hairpin?"


    You elder brother said generously: "I saw this hairpin in the shop by accident. I thought it matched her, so I gave it away." In fact, you Ge''er thought that since he was engaged, he should have said so. In this way, Huang Siling knew that he was interested in the marriage.


    Gifts, naturally, should be in line with each other''s wishes. So he let people inquire about Huang Siling''s preference, and then he went to the jewelry shop to choose this hairpin.


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth tilted up and down: "is that really so?"


    Yuxi seems to know everything in his eyes, but youge''er doesn''t hold it: "well, I can''t help it. Who asked you to choose a dumb daughter-in-law for me! So I have to take the initiative. "


    Yuxi''s eyelids picked up and said with a smile: "Oh, so it''s all my fault."


    You brother son busy compensate not.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s good to try to please the future daughter-in-law, but it''s good to do it in private. Don''t make it known to all." Let the future father-in-law help to send things, you brother-in-law can do it.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "good." Now he thought of Huang Shoushan''s constipation when he heard that he was asked to help transfer things to Huang Siling, and he wanted to laugh.


    Looking at Kai Hao, Yu Xi said, "ah Hao, should you show yourself?"


    Seeing that Kai Hao didn''t say a word, Yun Qing said, "this daughter-in-law wants to live with you all her life. You have to treat others well."


    "You''ve sent something to Miss Huang. If you don''t show it at all, Miss Tan will be very disappointed when she knows." Yuxi hopes that after a few children, both husband and wife will be able to love and be happy.


    Kai Hao hesitated, nodded and said, "good!"


    You elder brother son sees this to smile to say: "elder brother, you this attitude is not appropriate. This daughter-in-law has to be very painful, so that she can be with you. If not, husband and wife are also in the same bed


    Cloud Qing scolds a way: "you talk nonsense what?" I just felt that the child was sensible, but in the twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t adjust.


    Brother you thinks he''s right. But he also knows to argue with cloud engine, he is definitely not good.


    Yuxi looked at Qihao and said, "ah Hao, you''re right. This man, only sincerity can change sincerity." No matter how much she did not say, Hao Ge''er is a smart child, some words can be stopped.


    Yun Qing said, "your mother is right. You are cold and light to others, they won''t keep hot face and cold buttocks. When you''re cold, it''s too late for you to try to recover. "


    Yuxi has been speechless for so many years, and his speech is so rough that he doesn''t make any progress.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "mother, I know."


    Early the next morning, Qihao sent two books to tan Aoshuang. This is not an ordinary book, but a unique one. It is Qihao''s private collection.


    Tan Aoshuang was overjoyed when she received the gift.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ It''s all deceitful to say that I don''t have dysmenorrhea after giving birth to a child. Today, I''m very painful. I''m sorry, I''ll resume single shift these days. I''ll resume double shift after this.

 Chapter 1508

    In the scorching sun, the beautiful flowers in the princess''s house were sunken down, and the lush leaves were roasted so that they were rolled up. The insects, who were always hopping and barking, were afraid of the heat and got into the grass.


    Zaozao wiped the sweat on his head and said, "it''s really hot. I knew I would go to Zhuangzi for summer." Zhuangzi is not as hot as the capital.


    Moran handed her a towel and said, "bear it and it''s over." Young master Changsheng is too young to go to Chuang Tzu unless he takes the doctor with him. However, the emperor will not agree.


    Yunqing likes Changsheng best. Every few days, he will bring Changsheng to the palace.


    Jujube dejectedly said: "endure, to endure when it!" Don''t eat iced food, and don''t put too much ice in the house for fear of catching cold. This can''t be done, that can''t be done, this day is really no different from prison.


    "Endure until weaning." Cut off the milk, when the date want to eat what, no one tube.


    Speaking of weaning, zaozao said, "weaning in September, I''m going to Yunnan in October. Before you leave, you settle down at home. " Mulan is her personal guard. She must follow Mulan when she goes to Yunnan.


    Moran is eager to go to war, so that he can quickly accumulate military achievements, promote and increase his salary. Even if she died in the war, the eldest princess would take good care of her two sisters.


    Just then, I saw the servant girl Baicao outside and said, "the eldest princess, the second son of Lord yuan, the Minister of the Ministry of war, asked to see you."


    Jujube face inexplicable, called the grass came in and asked: "you say Yuan Ying''s little son asked to see me?"


    Bai Cao nodded and said, "princess, I have confirmed that she is indeed the second son of Yuan Shangshu."


    "Let him go back." If Yuan Ying came, she couldn''t say she would see her again. But when Yuan Xiaoer wanted to see her, she had no time to talk to her.


    After waiting for Baicao to go out, zaozao said strangely to Mulan, "what do you think yuan Xiaoer is doing for me?" It''s just that yuan last didn''t know how to do anything, but it was enough to fight with chickens and dogs. It was also because of his reputation and his previous divorce from the Wang family that yuan last failed to marry his daughter-in-law at the age of 20.


    With Yuan''s family status, as long as Mrs. yuan lowered her requirements, yuan last could always marry a daughter-in-law. But Mrs. yuan didn''t want to lower the standard. She had to find an official''s daughter for yuan last, and she had to be more than five grades.


    Mo LAN disdains a way: "is not what cat and dog want to see Princess all can see." Without Yuan Ying, yuan last is a piece of shit. Such people, living is a waste of food.


    Zaozao immediately put the matter aside and asked, "how are your elder sister and two children?" She wanted Mo LAN to invite Fu Baihe and her daughter to play, but she was refused.


    Fu Baihe is thinking about himself and the body, to the princess house some unlucky.


    "Very good." After a pause, Moran said, "princess, I think I will send Yadi and Yameng to the women''s college next year." In fact, the age of the two sisters can go to school this year. Unfortunately, Moran got the news later. When she knew, the quota was full.


    Jujube did not refuse, said: "I can give them two sisters to sign up, but can enter the college to study, it depends on their own."


    This year, as long as you register, you can go to school. But from next year, there will be exams. Of course, it doesn''t mean it will be OK after entering the exam. Every semester comprehensive score in the penultimate top five, is to be discouraged.


    Moran said with a smile, "I''ve hired a lady for them. With such a long time to prepare, there should be no problem. " Without the support of father and brother, Yadi and Yameng will have to rely on themselves. Of course, as long as you learn skills, you are not afraid of being bullied.


    The grass has gone back, but this time it looks strange: "princess, the second young master of the yuan family said that he wanted to see sister Mulan."


    Jujube angry: "the waste to me out." If you don''t see her, you say you want to see Mulan. This dandy is definitely looking for trouble.


    A hundred grasses have a tangled face.


    Moran felt wrong and asked, "what are you doing? Say what you have to say. "


    Baicao took a look at jujube. Seeing that she didn''t object, she said, "the second young master of the yuan family said that he is coming to see his future daughter-in-law. We are not qualified to stop him from seeing her."


    Jujube face immediately changed: "what do you say? Future daughter in law? Who is his future daughter-in-law? "


    The grass lowered her head and said, "sister Mulan."


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think he''s tired of living, so he went to my princess''s house to have a wild life." Then he stood up and walked out.


    Bai Cao was a little worried. She looked at Mo LAN and said, "sister Mo LAN, I don''t think the second son of the yuan family is joking."


    "I''ll take care of it," said Moran Give yuan last ten courage, he also dare not tell such a lie. I think there must be something in it.


    Yuan last was beaten by jujube and cried for mercy.


    Moran looked almost, and then came out: "princess, don''t fight any more, it will kill you."


    Jujube angry: "he ran to destroy your reputation, you back to him?"


    In fact, Mulan is very beautiful, wearing a strong suit is valiant.


    Although yuan last was hit with pain all over his body, he still looked straight at Mo LAN. This daughter-in-law is much better than the tiger in the Wang family. Well, let his mother go to the Fu family to hire her.


    Mo LAN didn''t even look at yuan last and said to zaozao, "if you kill him, the emperor and the queen will punish you severely. Yuan Ying can''t help but kill me. Even my two sisters. "


    Hearing this, zaozao spat and scolded: "son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for Yuan Ying''s face, I would have abandoned you today." I dare to go to the princess''s house to rob people. I''m so old, and I haven''t had this kind of bird spirit.


    Yuan last pointed to Mo LAN: "you just watch the princess beat me..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked by jujube again: "you toad dare to miss me. Somebody, throw him out to me. " It''s hard to say if such people die, they will do less harm to a few people. But no matter how arrogant she was, she didn''t dare to kill anyone.


    Yuan last was carried home.


    When Xiao saw the unconscious and immature yuan last, he immediately fainted.


    Xie, the eldest grandmother of the yuan family, was more stable. She ordered someone to call for a doctor, and then asked yuan last''s entourage what happened.


    The attendant didn''t dare to hide it and said: "the second master heard that his wife had appointed three girls of Fu family for her, so he went to the princess''s house to meet the three girls today. When the princess heard about it, she was very angry and beat the second master


    Xie''s face changed slightly: "do you mean that the wife appointed the third girl of Fu family for the second master? Is it true? "


    "The second master said it." Although my master is not in tune, he won''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    Xie really didn''t know what to say at this time. Who is Fu Mulan? She is the most important female bodyguard of the princess, and she still has an official position. Yuan last, who can''t support the wall with mud like this, is not worthy of other girls. It''s just that she can''t manage it.


    Xiao just fainted after too much stimulation and soon woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he grabbed Xie''s hand and asked, "how''s last?"


    Xie said in a soft voice: "mother, my uncle hasn''t woken up yet. But I''ve sent for Dr. Geng. "


    "Dr. Geng? If you go to the imperial doctor, you must ask the Ming imperial doctor to come. " An ordinary doctor must be the best doctor in Beijing


    Xie had a good temper and said, "doctor Geng is good at treating traumatic injuries. If my uncle is injured, let doctor Geng have a look! If Dr. Geng thinks it''s not right, we''ll call Dr. Ming again. " The imperial physician of the Ming Dynasty is the chief worshipper who specializes in the treatment of the emperor and empress. He can''t get it at will.


    Fearing that Xiao was still entangled in this matter, Xie changed the topic: "just now I asked my uncle''s entourage, and then I knew that the person who beat my uncle was..."


    Before he finished, Xiao said, "Whoever dares to do this to my last, I want his life." Yuan last is a treasure in her hand. Now that her baby has been beaten like this, she must let her partner pay the price of bleeding.


    Xie said softly, "it''s the eldest princess."


    "Who do you say?" The voice was so sharp that Xie could not help frowning.


    Xie said: "I''ve made it clear that my uncle was beaten by the eldest princess."


    Xiao''s moment, like a quail was pinched throat, speechless.


    After a while, Xie asked, "what about the eldest princess? Can the eldest princess ignore the king''s law and ignore people''s lives? "


    "It was my uncle who went to the princess mansion and said he wanted to see his future daughter-in-law. The princess beat him in anger." Don''t say that yuan last was just in a coma and still alive. Even if he died, he couldn''t help the eldest princess. Can the emperor and the Queen really make the eldest princess lose her life for yuan last.


    Xiao''s face changed greatly.


    Xie asked in a low voice: "Niang, have you appointed three girls of Fu family for my uncle?" Although yuan last is a bit out of tune, he can''t make it up out of thin air.


    "Well, I''ve already made an agreement with the Fu family lady. I''m going to change the Gengtai in the next two days." With that, Xiao said somewhat unnaturally, "I originally planned to tell you this in the next two days." After exchanging the Geng tie, the next step is to send betrothal gifts. Xie''s grandmother is in charge of the family. She can''t get around this.


    Xie''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered to nature: "mother, does father-in-law know this?"


    Xiao nodded and said, "I told him, and your father-in-law agreed." Yuan Ying thought that yuan last was too useless, so he married him a powerful daughter-in-law. He can not only manage yuan last, but also support the portal in the future.


    Xie was speechless and said, "the third girl of the Fu family is the confidant of the eldest princess. Now she has decided to marry the wife of the Fu family without her consent. What should she do if she doesn''t agree?" Just seeing how badly my uncle was beaten, I knew that the third girl of Fu family didn''t approve of the marriage at all. But it''s normal. Even the tricky and ugly Wang girls don''t want to marry yuan last, let alone Fu Mulan, who has an outstanding official position.


    "What if she doesn''t agree? Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Does she dare to disobey her parents'' orders? " When he said this, Xiao had a lot of confidence.


    Xie said, "the whole capital knows that the third girl of the Fu family is not at peace with the wife of the Fu family. Moreover, the third daughter of the Fu family is the close guard of the eldest princess. Her marriage must be approved by the eldest princess. " Yuan last ran to the door rashly to see Fu Mulan as his fiance. It''s strange that he was not beaten by the eldest princess!


    "What about the big princess? Even if she is the Golden branch and jade leaf, there is no reason to hit people casually? Moreover, Fu Mulan is only her personal female guard, and her parents have to decide the marriage. This marriage, but Fu Tianlei and Yang nodded and agreed. " With that, Xiao got up and said, "go and send someone to call your father-in-law back." The son is beaten like this, when the father can''t stand out.


    When Yuan Ying heard that yuan last was beaten unconscious, he came back quickly. If you don''t like yuan last any more, it''s also his son.


    When he came back, Yuan Ying immediately asked him, "what''s the matter? Why did the eldest princess last? " He knows who Xiao is best, but he can only avoid the heavy and take the light. On the contrary, it was the daughter-in-law who acted properly. Therefore, after Xie married, she took charge of the family. It''s also because Xie can be a man, and Xiao is the first in everything, so her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well.


    Xie Shi said what he knew: "father-in-law, the eldest princess''s house just sent someone to deliver the wound medicine."


    Yuan Ying said nothing and went into the room with a black face. When he came to the door, he heard yuan last crying: "mother, I''m going to die. Mother, I''m going to die. "


    Lifting the curtain, Yuan Ying came into the room and said angrily, "if you want to die, you should hurry up, so as to avoid humiliation."


    Yuan last saw Yuan Ying''s dark face and lost his voice. Every time his father looks like this, he says he''s going to have bad luck.


    The son was hit all over the body is injured, normally speaking, when the father must come out for it. Hearing this, we know that Yuan Ying didn''t intend to stand out for his son.


    Xiao cried out: "master, even if you don''t want to be the master of last, how can you say such heartless words? Last is also your son. "


    Yuan Ying said without expression: "I told you before, don''t tell him before marriage. How did you promise me then? "


    Wu Jinyu is also a waste material, but if he marries the eldest princess, he will not only be prosperous all his life, but also benefit future generations. If yuan last married Fu Mulan, he would not worry about yuan last''s house.


    Based on this consideration, he agreed to the marriage at that time. However, he was afraid that yuan last was bad again, so he told Xiao that he was not allowed to tell him before his marriage was decided. When the marriage is settled, it''s up to him.


    Yuan Ying''s eyes are not good at looking at Xiao. Last time Wang Yan''s marriage was lost by yuan last. This time, I''m afraid my marriage with the third girl of the Fu family will be ruined again. He didn''t understand how he married such a stupid woman who didn''t succeed enough and gave birth to an incompetent son.


    This time, she really wronged Xiao. Since she promised Yuan Ying, she certainly didn''t dare to tell yuan last. However, she was chatting with her confidant son-in-law about this, and was just heard by yuan last who came into the room. However, Xiao did not dare to tell the truth. If he did, he was afraid that his husband would beat yuan last. If you are beaten again, you will die.

 Chapter 1509

    Longevity has been more than eight months, and now it has been able to stand for a short time. Nowadays, zaozao likes to tease him.


    After standing for a short time, Changsheng was tired and wanted to hold him. Jujube does not want: "stand so a little time tired, you can really lazy."


    Changsheng fell on the bed and cried. Jujube also don''t hold him, poke his forehead said: "cry also don''t hold."


    Hearing the cry, Wu Jinyu came in and picked up Changsheng, patted him on the back and coaxed him in a low voice.


    Zeng''s mother said helplessly: "princess, the child is still young, so we can''t make him cry all the time. Crying too much is bad for your voice. "


    "He has a bad voice? I''m going to be deafened by him. " Changsheng''s big voice is completely inherited from jujube. Zaozao, who couldn''t wake up when he fell asleep before, soon woke up when he heard his cry.


    Wu Jinyu saw this and said to his mother, "Mom, go and bring the steamed egg soup." Not to mention Changsheng crying, but Changsheng fell down and knocked a bag last time. She said that boys have to fight more, so that they can be real. It''s a big heart to be a mother. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Therefore, Wu Jinyu didn''t say anything at all and tried not to leave her son on weekdays.


    "Good!" The princess is simple and rough, but the son-in-law is gentle and patient. Husband and wife are complementary.


    When the egg soup is served, Wu Jinyu puts down the laughing Changsheng and feeds him. Changsheng has a good appetite and is not picky about food. He eats whatever he gives. This is like Wu Jinyu.


    A bowl of egg soup, soon finished. After eating, Changsheng asked Wu Jinyu to hold him.


    Jujube pinched Changsheng''s small face and said with a smile: "this little villain has a good look."


    I think I feel pain. Changsheng''s mouth is flat and he starts to cry again.


    Wu Jinyu looked at his son''s face a little red, annoyed and said: "can you keep your hands light?" This mother has a big heart and black hands.


    It''s a nice conversation.


    "Princess, Yuan Shangshu asked to see you," said Bai Cao


    Holding Changsheng in her arms, Wu Jinyu asked anxiously, "is it because of yuan last?" Although yuan last came to the door and said it was wrong to see his daughter-in-law, it was too much to beat people unconscious.


    "Cut, afraid of what he does." With that, jujube raised his voice and said, "let Yin Zhaofeng treat you first. I''ll come later." She was not afraid of anyone except her parents.


    With a change of clothes, she made her son cry again. Then she went to the front yard slowly.


    Zeng''s mother looked at the crying Changsheng, angry and funny: "the eldest princess, this is really nonsense." It''s not like being a mother. It''s just like being a child.


    Wu Jinyu is not angry, said with a smile: "the princess on this temperament." He knew that his mind was no less than his, but his behavior was quite different from others.


    When a father doesn''t say anything, what else can she say. Seeing her, there was nothing wrong with her, so Zeng''s mother went out. Anyway, the son-in-law took the young master very well.


    Jujube to the front courtyard hall, looking at Yuan Ying sneer: "what''s the matter? To do justice for yuan last? "


    Yuan Ying did not come to seek justice for yuan last, but to apologize. After scolding Xiao, he came over.


    It''s hard to say too much about jujube: "Yuan Shangshu, don''t always be busy with official business. You can take time to manage yuan last on weekdays. What''s he like? It''s going to be a disaster for the capital. " Now that the world is beginning to decide and the officials are clean, yuan last dare not do anything against the law. But on weekdays, ridiculous things are done.


    Yuan Ying was shy and flustered. He bowed himself and said, "it''s my fault. I''m not strict with my son."


    Zaozao said, "I''ve made some mistakes in this matter, too. I''ve done a little more. You can rest assured that I will pay for his medical expenses. "


    Yuan Ying doesn''t need this money. He says he doesn''t need it.


    Seeing that they had finished talking about yuan last, Mo LAN then asked, "second master Yuan said that the Fu family is engaged to the yuan family? I just don''t know which sister it''s going to be? " The person she sent to inquire about the news hasn''t come back, so she will try Yuan Ying directly. If it is true, Yuan Ying must have something to say.


    After hearing this, Yuan Ying looked at Mo LAN sharply and said, "what? General Fu didn''t write to the three girls about it? " He can compromise with zaozao because zaozao is a princess and he can''t afford to offend her. But it''s not enough for Fu Mulan to make him give in.


    Moran thought it was just Yang himself, but his father agreed: "I don''t know about it." You know, yuan last will not be allowed to come to the door.


    Yuan Ying said: "Miss Fu, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words..."


    Without waiting for Yuan Ying to finish, zaozao interrupted him: "Yuan Shangshu, Mo LAN is my personal guard. Unless she agrees, no one can force her to marry."


    Yuan Yingcai didn''t fight against zaozao: "princess, the two families have exchanged Gengtai. Just wait for the lucky day, and the bride price will come It''s one thing to apologize to zaozao, but it''s another to be forced to leave. When it comes to going to the horizon, he has a point. Even the emperor and the queen can''t protect the jujube.


    Moran took Jujube''s hand and said with a smile to Yuan Ying, "princess, Yuan Shangshu is right. Marriage should have been ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker."


    Jujube looks at Mo LAN like a psychopath. When is it so easy to talk.


    Yuan Ying had some doubts in his heart, but he looked very satisfied: "princess, I still have official business to deal with. I''ll leave first." I just hope this woman is smart and doesn''t do anything.


    After Yuan Ying left, zaozao scolded Mo LAN: "what''s wrong with you? What parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words? If you marry yuan last, your life will be ruined. " As early as I knew, I shouldn''t have asked Moran''s opinion on that day. I decided to marry her directly.


    Mo Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. I won''t marry yuan last." She despises such a scrap.


    Zaozao asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    "The marriage is decided by them. Naturally, they should go back." What about father? There is only a son in his eyes. To him, a daughter is goods, which can be used in exchange for benefits. Such a father is better than none.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" zaozao asked Fu Tianlei and Yang Shi definitely got some benefits when they gave Mulan Lahu to yuan last. It''s impossible for Fu Tianlei and yang to spit out the fat in their mouth.


    Moran laughed, with a chill smile: "I''ll get them to agree."


    "Don''t make people die." As long as she doesn''t kill anyone, she can protect Mulan. But if there''s life, even she can''t help it.


    With a warm heart, Mo Lan said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Princess, I want to go back now. " Although she had a cruel stepmother, she was lucky to have a kind queen who loved her aunt. Now, the eldest princess is protecting her.


    "Let Zhang Qian accompany you!" Seeing that Mo LAN wanted to refuse, Zao Zao said, "although you have martial arts, you can''t beat four fists with both hands. If you take a few people, you won''t be afraid of making mistakes. "


    "Good."


    Riding on the horse, Mulan looked at the four big words "Changning Bofu" in the gate and laughed.


    The porter looked at Mulan, who was wearing a strong suit and a long sword. He came up and asked, "don''t you know who the girl is?"


    "Fu Mo LAN." This is the first time I have been to Changning Bofu since I came to Beijing.


    The porter was startled. He heard that the three girls had a violent temper and didn''t even pay attention to their wives because of the princess''s power. However, no matter how to say that the three girls were the master, he did not dare to offend a porter, and quickly gave a gift to Mo LAN.


    Mulan gave a sound and said without expression, "I want to see my wife. You lead the way."


    The porter was a little afraid and said, "please wait a moment for the third girl, and let the little one in to report."


    Moran laughed and whipped the porter. The porter cried with pain.


    He whipped another whip, and then Muran scolded, "I need to tell you when I go back to my home. What can I tell you? Can you tear down Changning Bo mansion? "


    Then he pointed to another Porter and said, "lead the way."


    In addition, the seal of the gate was small. Due to the power of Mo LAN, he had to give in.


    Yang did not get the news, at this time is coaxing son Fu Han. Fu Han just likes to eat sweets, and he doesn''t eat in moderation. Now, it has become a ball.


    "Mother, I want to eat chestnut, I want to eat." Honey fried chestnut board is eating hard, the results did not. Fu Han, who is willing to eat, is crying and crying.


    Yang coaxed him and said, "dogs, we don''t have any today. Shall we eat tomorrow?" I was afraid that my son would not be able to support him, so I gave him a cheap name according to the folk custom.


    "No, I''ll have chestnuts. I''ll have sugar fried chestnuts." Seeing that the demands were not met, Fu Han began to roll on the ground.


    If it''s normal, Yang will let go. But a few days ago, Fu Han ate too much food and had a stomachache for a long time. Or the doctor came to prescribe medicine, after taking it. The doctor also said that if you want to eat like this again, it will hurt your spleen and stomach and do great harm to your health.


    Yang coaxed Fu Han with a good voice: "dog, good, if you want to be obedient, your mother will take you out tomorrow."


    Fu Han looked up and asked, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. When did the mother cheat the dog?" Since the birth of Fu Han, Yang was really afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his palm.


    Fu Han broke his tears into a smile: "good."


    Just coax Fu Han well, hear outside servant girl run in, panic ground cries a way: "madam, not good.". No, ma''am


    Fu Han thought that the expression of the servant girl was very interesting. He laughed straight: "do you run to the door? Is there a dog after you


    Yang pressed Fu Han and asked, "what''s the matter?" Don''t let the master have an accident. Fu Tianlei is a dreary father to the Mulan sisters, but he is the backbone of the Yang family. If Fu Tianlei falls, only orphans and widows will be left.


    The servant girl cried and said, "the third girl has come with several guards..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mulan opened the curtain and came in. She said with a smile, "mother, long time no see."


    Yang was a little guilty: "Why are you here?" When she returned to the capital, she sent Fu Baihe and the Mulan sisters to live in Changning Bofu. Unfortunately, the two sisters ignored her.


    Mo Lan''s face was even more smiling: "what''s mother saying? I don''t know. I think I''m a guest, not a girl in the mansion? "


    Yang''s steady steady God, pulled a smile: "Mo LAN, you come back how also don''t send someone to tell in advance. In this way, I can arrange it. "


    Mo LAN smiles and sees Fu Han staring at his sword around his waist. He immediately takes it down and says, "do you like this?"


    Fu Han used to be a bully at home. He trotted to Mulan and said in an imperative tone, "give me the sword."


    "Moran, don''t take him seriously. I''ve spoiled the child." Finish saying, want to go forward to pull Fu Han back. But without waiting for her to get close to Mo LAN, Mo LAN turned Fu Han''s hands back and pinched him by the throat.


    Seeing this, Yang''s legs softened: "Mulan, what do you want to do?"


    Moran said with a smile, "what do you say I''m going to do? It''s not enough for you to sell my elder sister and second sister. Now you want to sell me again? " Fu peony is luckier than Fu Baihe. Although her husband Mao Zhihua has a bad temper, he knows he loves his daughter-in-law. Fu Mudan is very good at giving birth. He gave birth to a big fat boy when he entered the gate, and now he has three sons. For the sake of her three grandchildren, the old lady of the Mao family didn''t embarrass her very much.


    Yang Shi pretends to be silly: "what to sell or not, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Pretend you''re not tired all day, I don''t want to watch it." With that, Mulan asked with a smile, "what good did my father take from the yuan family for you to sell me?"


    Yang still does not admit: "what yuan family, I do not know what you are talking about."


    Mo LAN didn''t want to talk to Yang any more and kicked Fu Han in the leg. Inside the room, there was a howl like killing a pig.


    Yang''s eyes were ready to crack: "Fu Mulan, what do you want to do? Is he your brother


    "Anyway, if you don''t give me a way to live, don''t live at all. It''s nice to have him with me and a companion on the way to huangquan. " When she said this, Mulan still had a smile on her face. It was not a terrible thing for her to die.


    Yang was really scared: "you say? What did you want? I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you let me go. " This is the only way she can rely on. If Fu Han is gone, she can''t live.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want Fu Han to be my companion," said Moran with a sneer


    Yang''s legs a soft fall on the ground: "I, I immediately go to the yuan family to retire. You can rest assured that you will return the marriage today. "


    Throw the wailing Fu Han to Yang''s side, Mo LAN stares at Yang and says: "if you dare to count me and our sisters again, I will kill him. With Fu''s precious pimple, I''ve earned a lot. "


    Fu Han cried: "Niang, my leg hurts so much. Niang, my leg hurts so much. " It must be broken.


    Embracing Fu Han, Yang cried and said, "no more, no more." In today''s episode, she would only provoke this madman if she was mad.


    Mulan clapped her hands and went out.


    "Go and ask for a doctor, go and ask for a doctor," cried Yang The Fu family doesn''t invite Yuxi to see them, so it''s hard for the Taiyi to get them. Even if invited, it''s just unknown. In this way, it''s better to call a famous doctor.

 Chapter 1510

    Mo LAN scares Yang''s family. Instead of going back to the princess''s house, she goes to see Fu Baihe and his two nieces.


    Looking at Mo Lan''s murderous appearance, Fu Baihe asked with some worry: "what''s the matter?"


    "My father and Yang promised me to Yuan Ying''s youngest son, yuan last," Moran said It''s really her father who promised him to a dandy. But what about this? Completely cut off her last point of love with Fu Tianlei.


    Lily face big change: "how dare she?"


    Mo Lan said sarcastically: "yuan last has gone to the princess''s house to say that she has come to see her future daughter-in-law. Do you think she dares?"


    Lily was so angry that she trembled all over. In his father''s eyes, Fu Han was a treasure. They all became grass: "no, we can''t marry." To marry yuan last, Mo Lan''s life will be ruined. Her life has been destroyed, and she can''t take Moran''s life into it.


    Mo LAN showed a mocking smile: "don''t worry! Yang has promised to leave. And in the future, I don''t think she will dare to interfere in my affairs any more. "


    "What did you do?" She knew that Moran was not a submissive person.


    Mo LAN did not hide, said: "I told her that if I had no way to live, I would take Fu Han with me."


    Fu Baihe''s face changed greatly: "if you don''t have it, how do you want me to live?" On that day, she was able to summon up the courage to take her two daughters with Li Cheng and Li Li Li. It was Mulan who gave her the courage. Although Mo LAN is young, he is the spiritual pillar of Fu Baihe.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, father and Yang dare not take Fuhan risk. And I will not give in to them for such a small matter. I cherish my life so much that I don''t want to die! " Even if she wants to die, she will die on the battlefield, so she won''t be forced to die.


    "If only you could think so."


    Mo Lan said to Fu Baihe: "elder sister, I''m afraid Yang can''t deal with me. I''ll start at you. Elder sister, follow me to live in Princess mansion


    Fu Baihe doesn''t want to go, for fear of adding trouble to Mo LAN: "marry from your husband, remarry from yourself. They don''t care about me. "


    "If Yang wants to be cheeky, he won''t try to plot against our sisters again and again. Elder sister, if Yang gets angry and catches you or Yadi sisters to threaten me, I''ll be at her mercy. " In fact, Mo LAN did not think Yang dared to do so. The reason is very simple. It is impossible for yang to take the risk of Fuhan. In Yang''s mind, the sum of their sisters is not worth a hair. The reason why he said this was that he wanted Fu Baihe to move away from here and live with her.


    Fu Baihe''s face changed.


    Mo Lan said: "elder sister, it''s not for you to live in princess''s house. The row of houses in the back lane of Princess mansion is for the family members of the guards in the mansion. I was also assigned a small courtyard. " The house she specially wanted was for Fu Baihe.


    "Really?" If so, you can move there.


    Mulan said with a smile, "you''ll know if I lied to you when you move in? However, the yard was relatively small. It was a small yard with only six rooms. But there are people living in the princess''s house all around. It''s very safe. "


    After thinking about it, Mulan said, "there are many girls of the same age there. They can have a playmate then. " It''s not a good thing that the sisters stay at home every day.


    Fu Baihe hesitated: "will they look down on me and Yadi?" It''s a small thing to look down on her, for fear of discriminating against Yadi and her sisters.


    Mulan said with a smile: "there are many women who have remarried with their children. They don''t look down on you. However, these women''s families are quite fierce. You should be prepared for this. " In fact, Fu Baihe is not soft, otherwise he would not leave Li''s house with his two daughters. live


    Hearing these words, Fu Baihe was a little excited: "when shall we move?"


    "I''ve packed up the house over there. You just need to bring something." With that, Mulan said with a smile, "if your house is empty, you''d better sell it. If you want to give up, lease it out. " For such a big house, it costs hundreds of Liang a year to rent. Fu Baihe is thrifty on weekdays. The silver is enough for one year.


    Fu Baihe said, "I''ll go to see the house with you later and make up my mind." It''s not their own house. What if they can''t live in it. Therefore, this house is definitely not for sale.


    Mulan was overjoyed: "good." It seems that fortune and misfortune depend on each other! It''s disgusting for yang to make such a fuss, but it''s not a worry for her to persuade her to move to Princess mansion. Otherwise, she would not be at ease with the eldest princess.


    It was not until evening that Melanie returned to the princess.


    Zaozao said unhappily, "your elder sister is going to move. Please let me know. I''ll send some people to help.".


    Mulan said with a smile: "there is nothing, just some clothes, quilts and other things." Although the guards of Princess mansion are well paid, they will not worry about food and clothing if they want to support their wife and children. But no matter how good it is, there is no more. In this case, if you want to integrate into this circle, you can''t act like a young lady. Of course, Fu Baihe is very careful now, even if she has money, she will not spend it recklessly. Otherwise, Mo LAN would not dare to let her live there.


    Hearing this, zaozao asked, "tell me what you need. I''ll send it to you."


    "Nothing. Princess, don''t worry about my elder sister. I''ll take care of my family She knows that zaozao is kind, but the last thing her elder sister needs is sympathy. Moreover, she didn''t want to be taken special care of.


    Jujube also no longer say more about Fu Baihe: "Mo LAN, what if Yang doesn''t fulfill his promise and doesn''t go to the yuan family to leave?" Zhang Qian came back and told zaozao what happened.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Yang will definitely leave her family. Fu Han is her lifeblood, she dare not take the risk of Fu Han


    After a pause, Mulan said with a smile: "besides, even if you don''t withdraw, you''re not afraid. Do they dare to rob people in Princess mansion? " This is also the reason why she tried every means to work beside zaozao. Because jujube can protect her. Even if Fu Tianlei and Yang want to sell her, they can''t succeed with dates.


    Jujube laughed: "don''t worry, they dare not come." If she dares to come, she will never regret it.


    Back to the bedroom, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "how can there be such a father in this world?" In Fu Tianlei''s eyes, his daughter is not a person, but a commodity that can be exchanged for benefits.


    "Not everyone is as lucky as you to meet a good father like the emperor." His father is also a scum. Everything is based on interests. He doesn''t have the talent to do business. His father thinks he is a waste. Every time I see it, my eyes are full of disgust.


    Yunqing is very nice to his children. Especially for jujube, it is conniving. Zaozao said with a smile: "people say that I cast a good fetus, which is right at all. To be my parents'' daughter is the greatest blessing in my life. " She can live such a nourishing life, but also has a parent as a backer.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "you don''t care about Miss Mulan''s relationship with her elder sister unless she asks you. Some things are not necessarily good if they are managed more. "


    "I see." She is not a meddler, so she thinks it''s hard for Fu Baihe to bring her two children, so she wants to help. But Moran thinks she can handle it well, and she won''t mind her own business.


    Just as Mo Lan thought, Yang did not dare to gamble, did not dare to gamble with his own life. When the doctor took Fu Han''s leg and took the medicine to sleep, she went to Yuan''s house.


    As a result, Xiao did not want to leave.


    Yang said: "Madam yuan, the yuan family is the tallest. You are so amiable. I can''t give up such a marriage that I can''t find with a lantern. But the evil girl pinched my son''s neck and told me that if she didn''t withdraw her marriage, she would be with my han''er. Mrs. yuan, that evil woman''s decision is not to frighten me, but she has killed a lot of people. "


    Hearing this, Xiao was shocked: "what are you talking about? She''s going to kill her own brother? "


    "I don''t dare say anything. Han''er''s legs are broken by him. If it doesn''t go her way, it will kill my han''er. " Yang did not expect Fu Mulan to be so cruel.


    With that, Yang said with a runny nose and a tear, "Mrs. yuan, this evil girl can do this to her brother. If an outsider can''t be softer." If Xiao really loved his young son, he would not dare to take risks.


    Fu Mulan can even kill his brother next time, and the last can''t be merciful. Thinking of this, Xiao shivered: "retreat..."


    Xie interrupted Xiao''s words and said, "if I remember correctly, there are two girls in the Fu family waiting for words in the boudoir." There are four younger sisters under Mo LAN, two of them were born by my wife and two by Yang himself. Four girls are 15 years old, five girls are 14 years old, and the other two are too young.


    Yang was stunned.


    Xie said with a smile: "I hope Mrs. Fu can think about it." It''s not that she wants to be the villain, but that yuan last''s marriage is a big problem. Even Yuan Ying was impatient to wait.


    Yang''s request to others, how dare to refuse.


    Xiao was a little unhappy. After Yang left, he said, "I don''t know whether the fifth girl of Fu family is round or flat. How can I give her last?" I don''t want yang to see jokes. She didn''t make a sound just now. However, this does not mean that she can allow Xie to overstep.


    Xie said with a smile: "I''ve seen this girl of Fu family. She is very beautiful and gentle. If you don''t trust me, I''ll meet you first and then decide. "


    People are sure to see, but Xie''s behavior or let Xiao very dissatisfied: "last son''s business is not you can intervene." My daughter-in-law''s hand is too long here.


    Xie said with a low brow: "to father-in-law specially asked, if the three girls do not become Fu, set the four girls of Fu family." If it was not for Yuan Ying''s command, she would not care about yuan last.


    See is husband''s meaning, Xiao Shi has no words.


    After Yang went back, he sent a woman to princess''s house and told Mo LAN the news. She was really afraid of Merlin.


    Mo LAN took out his sword, pointed to her mother-in-law and said, "did you really leave the yuan family? If you lie to me, I''ll kill you. " Fu Tianlei is her own father. If they are really against each other, she will definitely suffer.


    The mother-in-law knelt on the ground and said with trembling, "my wife is going to leave her family. The yuan family doesn''t want to. At last, my wife begged hard, and the yuan family asked the four girls to replace you."


    "Go away..."


    Jujube looked at Mo LAN with a black face and asked, "did you get married?" She didn''t think it was that easy. However, as long as she doesn''t let people go, I don''t think the people of yuan family dare to come to princess''s house to ask for help.


    "Did not retreat, the yuan family proposed to replace, replaced by orchids." Finish saying, Mo LAN mouth corner peeps out a smile of sarcasm: "Yang unexpectedly agreed."


    Moran also felt incredible: "actually agreed?" It''s not shopping. If it''s not OK, it''s the same. Marriage affairs, even so hasty.


    "In Yang''s eyes, except Fu Han, we are just goods that can be exchanged for profits." She only practiced martial arts in those years. No matter how hard she was, she insisted. Because she knew that if she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, she would be sold in the future.


    Zaozao said incredulously: "if I remember correctly, Yang also gave birth to two daughters!" It''s fair not to wait to see your stepdaughter, but you can''t even wait to see your own daughter.


    Mo LAN smiles, the smile is not a little temperature: "if you can get enough benefits, she can sell her own daughter."


    "Wolf heart and dog lung."


    The next day, jujube with Changsheng into the palace, see this matter with Yunqing with Yuxi said.


    Finish saying, jujube one face does not understand ground to say: "I am strange. Yuan Ying is my uncle, so is Fu Tianlei. Yuan Ying is the Minister of the Ministry of war, but Fu Tianlei is also a subordinate general with real power. The status of Fu family is not inferior to that of yuan family. Why is Yang so servile to the yuan family? " If there is a big gap between the two families, it is reasonable for yang to curry favor with the yuan family. But the status of the two families was equal, so Yang''s behavior was incomprehensible to her.


    Yun Qing was calm and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "some people have different ideas about what they want to do."


    "I think the four girls of Fu family are very poor, so they are pushed into the fire pit." Zaozao has some sympathy for the girl.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if she can be strong and independent, she will not have a bad life married to the yuan family." As long as a dandy like yuan last ignores him, life will not be too difficult.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "although I haven''t met the fourth girl of Fu family, I''ve heard that this girl is very gentle."


    Cloud engine cold voice says: "the business of other people''s home, what do you care so much to do? Even if you are a princess, you can''t get involved in other people''s family affairs. " Mo LAN is the close guard of jujube. She can manage it. The four girls of Fu family have nothing to do with her. I''m afraid even the censor will impeach her. Of course, Yun Qing is not afraid of impeachment by the censor. He is just uncomfortable.


    Jujube can not pestle cloud Qing: "I think she is poor."


    "There are so many poor people in the world, can you manage them?" Finish saying, cloud Qing impatiently say: "hereafter don''t always say these disorderly things with your Niang."


    Jujube is very aggrieved, but just talk about gossip, how her father is so angry!


    Yuxi smiles and digs off the topic: "what do you like to eat at night? I''ll let white mother do it for you."


    Jujube was in a bad mood, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper. She could only hold her breath: "whatever!"

 Chapter 1511

    Since hearing zaozao say Fu family, cloud engine has been black face. So that Tan Tuo and other ministers thought that the couple had a quarrel. They were very careful when reporting things, and their voice was much smaller than usual. They were afraid of being angry by Yunqing.


    At dinner, Qihao and youge''er see Yunqing like this and ask: "Dad, what happened at home?" Both of them worked as clerks in the imperial court. Naturally, they knew that nothing bad had happened in the imperial court.


    "Nothing." How can you make people believe that it''s ok.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "nothing happens in the court."


    The two brothers took a look at them and thought it was the couple who had a dispute, so they didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, Yuxi let Qihao two brothers go back, and then turned to Yunqing and said: "you haven''t accompanied me to the garden for a walk in this period of time." During this time, Yuxi is busy with the draft, military affairs and political affairs are all handled by Yunqing alone. It made him busy from morning till night.


    Cloud engine didn''t refuse.


    Walking under a row of luxuriant pine and cypress trees, I feel very cool. With the sound of birds returning to their nests in the trees, it''s a different flavor.


    Standing under a cypress tree, Yuxi said with a smile, "still angry about the Fu family?" It''s not worth it for her to say that she''s angry for the Fu family.


    If it wasn''t for zaozao, Yunqing couldn''t believe it: "he wasn''t like this before. In order to help me, I don''t know how many times I have quarreled with Fu Jian. "


    Yunqing started from the bottom when he joined the army. At that time, Fu Jian was the Deputy General of the second class, but Fu Tianlei didn''t want to be touched by Fu Jian''s light, so he started as an ordinary soldier in disguise. They met at that time. Then, they killed the northern captives and climbed out of the dead together.


    Once he went out drinking with Fu Tianlei and met an assassin. Fu Tianlei was injured to save him. Fu Jian knows later, forbid Fu Tianlei to associate with him again. But Fu Tianlei didn''t want to fight with Fu Jian many times because he didn''t know. Later, Qin Zhaoming saw that marshal Qin valued him and made a lot of obstacles for him. Fu Tianlei secretly gave him a lot of help. He always remembers the past. That''s why he gave Fu Tianlei so many opportunities to make contributions.


    When Yuxi heard these words from Yunqing, he also sighed: "people will change." Friendship is the most precious when you are young, but it is even more painful when you are destroyed.


    Cloud engine said: "before in the army, every time the people around the war died, he would be sad for several days." But now, she can push her daughter into the pit of fire.


    "All along, I knew he wanted a son. But I didn''t expect... "It''s right to want a son, but it''s hard for him to accept the cruelty to his daughter.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. There is no wrong old saying." Chen lost her life in order to give birth to her son. What she did was her three daughters.


    Cloud engine really can''t understand: "it''s just a woman, why let him be like a changed person?" Today''s Fu Tianlei really doesn''t look like the person he knows.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "don''t look down on women, how many indomitable men are folded on women." Far from it, Emperor Guangzong led to the destruction of the Zhou Dynasty because of a song imperial concubine.


    This, cloud Qing agree: "so say, marry not virtuous disaster three generations." Similarly, everything goes well with a good wife. Just like him, everything goes smoothly after he marries Yuxi. Finally, he became emperor. Well, it''s hard to be an emperor, but it''s glorious!


    Looking at Yun Qing''s eyebrows, Yu Xi puts forward a suggestion: "wait for Fu Tianlei to return to Beijing, you can have a talk with him. If Fu Tianlei can listen, that''s good. If you don''t listen, you''ve done your best Yunqing is very kind to his former colleagues. If not, Fu Tianlei''s military exploits would make him count.


    "Good."


    The next morning, Yuxi''s right eyelid was jumping. The left eye jumps the wealth, the right eye jumps the disaster, the jade Xi heart is uneasy. With breakfast, Yuxi with father and son three people said: "my son today a right eyelid straight jump, feel what bad things happen."


    You elder brother son laughed: "Niang, when did you believe this?" Yuxi doesn''t believe in these ghosts, so several children don''t believe in this either.


    Cloud Qing some nervous, busy toward Kai Hao with you Ge''er said: "today son don''t go to work, stay in the palace."


    Kai Hao and ah you are confused.


    Yun Qing explained: "your mother''s intuition has always been very smart. If she thinks it''s not good, there must be something bad happening. " He has his own experience. Just in case, it''s better for his son not to go out.


    You elder brother son some curiously ask a way: "Dad, how do you know?"? Has it ever happened before? "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "your mother dreamed that there would be a drought in the coming year. She forced me to take out all the money I could use to cultivate grain."


    You elder brother son some disbelief ground asks a way: "so, father, you really listen to Niang''s words to cultivate grain?"


    Yun Qing said: "at that time, he bought a large amount of grain from Taiyuan and Jiangnan at a high price, which cost more than one million taels of silver."


    Youge''er opened his eyes wide and asked, "and then? The next year there was a real drought? "


    Yun Qing looked at you and said, "the year of the drought is the second year of your birth."


    "It''s amazing."


    After hearing this, he said, "Dad, if I remember correctly, Shandong, Shanxi and Shaanxi suffered the biggest drought in 50 years that year. In the south of the Yangtze River, there were also floods. "


    Youge''er''s mouth is open enough to fit a duck''s egg.


    Yun Qing took a look at Yu Xi, and then said: "it is relying on these grain, I won the northwest in the shortest time."


    Yuxi chuckled. It was because of a windfall that so much grain was saved in those years. So, if they can live in the world, it''s God''s blessing.


    Qihao knew that his father had collected millions of stone grain in those years, which made him the king of Northwest China. However, he did not know that the cause was a dream.


    You elder brother son extremely adores ground to see to jade Xi: "Niang, you are too fierce, unexpectedly can dream of big drought." The most incredible thing is that his father believed in this dream.


    With that, youge''er couldn''t help asking: "mother, these years are also natural disasters. Why didn''t you dream?"


    Kai Hao thought very thoroughly: "it''s a gift from heaven to dream once. If I dream about it again and again, then my mother is not a human being, but a God. "


    Qi you nodded.


    Yuxi said: "before there were two right eyelid jumps, the result was that your father was assassinated, and your mother was assassinated. Kai Hao, ah you, stay in the palace today! "


    The brothers have no objection. However, Yuxi didn''t let Qihao stay in the back palace, but let him follow Yunqing to Qianqing palace.


    Youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, I want to eat shallot lamb chops and crab soup dumplings..." he read twelve dishes, all of which are meat dishes.


    Yuxi looked at the slender youge''er and said, "you eat so much every day. Where are you eating?" You elder brother son in addition to dinner, also eat a lot of snacks every day, strange is unexpectedly only long not long Piao.


    Youge''er said happily: "Niang, I''m not fat just eating." Is also you elder brother son know, as long as he is fat, that day three times of cake have no eat. So he kept practicing every day for no less than half an hour.


    Yuxi smiles.


    You elder brother son see jade Xi mood is good, ask a way: "Niang, elder brother''s marriage preparation set in when?"?


    "What? Want to marry Miss Huang home? "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s the third brother who wants to marry Miss Zhong as soon as possible." In fact, he also wanted to marry Huang Siling as soon as possible. However, Xuan Ge''er wants to marry Zhong wanting back home, so that she can add fragrance to her sleeves every day. And you Ge''er wants to eat those fresh cakes made by Huang Siling.


    Yuxi who, at a glance to see through the Youge son that careful thought: "your elder brother''s marriage, at least to the next spring."


    "So long?" Isn''t he going to wait another three years. Three years later, he will be eighteen.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "there is an unwritten custom in the capital. You can''t get married twice a year. So if you want to get a wife, it will be five years later. "


    Youge''er was a fool: "isn''t it? Don''t I have to wait until I''m twenty to get married? Mother, I can''t wait three years at most. "


    Yuxi laughs: "it''s not you who want to get married early." This child is so greedy that it is rare in the world.


    Youge''er knew that he had been cheated: "Niang, you even coaxed me. Mother, I believe you so much. "


    "I didn''t lie to you. There is such a custom among the people. If you want to get married, you have to follow the order. " It''s just that triplets are in a special situation. It''s definitely impossible to follow this custom. One a year, Yunqing will not agree.


    Hearing this, you Ge''er said, "mother, did you agree to the marriage?" Gu chanyan knows the identity of Rui Ge''er and hesitates. Now how the situation is, Rui Ge''er did not tell him.


    "Gu family and Gu chanyan have no problem." After a pause, Yuxi said, "during the Spring Festival, Gu Fanghui will take Miss Gu back to Beijing. If there is no accident, we will get engaged after the new year. " Since Liu Yongnan said Gu chanyan is knowledgeable, reasonable, good-natured and good tempered, there should be no mistake. She insisted on seeing Gu chanyan, just in case. But in my heart, I still believe in Liu Yongnan.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "I''d like to see what the future second sister-in-law looks like. She can fascinate him."


    "What fascination? Can you talk well? " It can only be said that ruige''er''s preference is different from that of ordinary people. What he likes is the kind of girl who has independent ideas and can master martial arts, rather than the charming young lady.


    You elder brother son doesn''t feel that his idea is wrong: "this girl must have her excellence, otherwise how can the second elder brother like it?"


    Yuxi is too lazy to argue with youge''er: "when you go back to your palace, I''ll squint." Yuxi won''t sleep in the morning, but she doesn''t want to listen to youge''er''s nagging any more. She wants to be alone.


    You elder brother son just stood up, saw Meilan quickly walked in: "empress empress, not good, the third prince was assassinated."


    Hearing this, youge''er shivered.


    Yuxi heart also missed a beat, but she soon stabilized: "a Xuan now how?"


    Meilan said: "the third prince was stabbed in the back, but his life was not in danger. However, one of his classmates was seriously injured to save the third prince. Now, I''m in a coma. "


    Although Meilan said that her life was not in danger, Yuxi was still worried: "I went to call Dr. Ming and Dr. Geng."


    Just out of Kunning palace, I saw Yunqing and Qihao. Apparently, they also got news.


    Yuxi said to them, "I''ll go to the white sandalwood Academy. You stay in the palace."


    Qihao said, "mother, I''ll go with you." Yunqing must be in the palace.


    Qiyou also said that he would follow.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s safer for you to stay in the palace." She goes this time, also want to bring Xuan Ge''er back.


    Cloud Qing toward Kai Hao two brothers said: "listen to your mother." No one knows whether there are still assassins hidden in the dark, and where they are hidden. One more person is more dangerous.


    Yuxi went to Baitan Academy in a hurry. Following him, Lu Bai, Yu Zhi and the accompanying guards all played twelve points.


    No one dares to relax when they arrive at the white sandalwood Academy.


    You elder brother son injured shoulder blade, at this time is lying on the bed. See jade Xi, Xuan elder brother son''s tears came. That sword stabs on the body that instant, Xuan elder brother son really feels that he is about to die. It''s just that I didn''t cry just now. At this time, I couldn''t help seeing Yuxi.


    Yuxi came to him, holding his hand, soft voice said: "not afraid, Xuan Ge''er is not afraid, it''s all right!"


    Xuange''er is pacified by Yuxi, and his fear gradually dissipates: "Niang, ah Zhi has been hurt for me, you must let the imperial doctor save him!"


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son added a: "if not for a Zhi to block a sword for me, now fainting is me." It can be said that Ruan Chengzhi is his life-saving benefactor.


    Yuxi comforted: "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    After a while, the doctor came back and said, "empress, your highness, Mr. Ruan is awake."


    Xuan elder brother son''s heart is tiny loose, busy ask a way: "that ambition is not dangerous?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "Mr. Ruan''s life is not in danger, but he is seriously injured. He has to be raised for a while to recover." After 100 days of injury, although Ruan Chengzhi didn''t get to the point, he suffered internal injury after all.


    "Mother, let''s go and see him!" Ruan Chengzhi is his life-saving benefactor. He must go to see it now that he wakes up.


    Yuxi nodded: "after seeing him, we will go back to the palace." It''s not safe to stay here.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to stay in Baitan Academy: "Niang, can I take ah Zhi to the palace to recover?"


    Yuxi only returned two words: "no way." As the superior, they are suspicious. Before the investigation, Ruan Chengzhi was also suspected.


    Feeling that he spoke a little too harshly, Yuxi slowed down and said, "it would be better to send him home and take care of him by his family. Don''t worry. I''ll let Dr. Geng stay. "


    Xuan elder brother son has no objection: "listen to Niang."

 Chapter 1512

    Xuan Ge''er was carried back to the palace.


    Because Ming Taiyi said Xuan Ge''er had skin trauma, so they didn''t worry.


    Can skin trauma, also suffer. And this is painful for Xuan Ge''er.


    Just move it, and it hurts. But three meals a day and going to the toilet are always moving. Every time hurt Xuan Ge''er tears in the orbit.


    "Mother, how long will it take to get better." At the beginning, Yuxi doesn''t want xuange''er to expose his identity. He wants him to follow the requirements of the white sandalwood Academy. But after staying in Baitan Academy for some time, some people already knew his identity, so Yuxi asked him to take ah San with him. In this way, there are emergencies and people to protect, but brother Xuan is not willing to.


    Xuan Ge''er thinks that since he is in the Academy, he should be the same as other people and should not be special. Otherwise, you can''t have a good relationship with your classmates.


    Now, every time he hurts, Xuan Ge''er regrets it. If that day listened to Yu Xi''s words, take a San in the side also won''t get hurt.


    You elder brother son supports him to say: "three elder brothers, you endure a bear, too the doctor says as long as wound scar good."


    What else can we do besides forbearance. Fortunately, there are calming herbs in the medicine. After taking it, you can fall asleep. When you fall asleep, it doesn''t hurt.


    You elder brother son and so on Xuan elder brother son fell asleep, went to seek the jade Xi: "Niang, behind the scenes master has grasped?" He''s going to break this behind the scenes.


    "It''s been checked. It''s a remnant of the Zhou Dynasty." The man was hidden too deep. They only caught a few small fish, but the master behind the scenes didn''t catch them.


    You elder brother son hate voice way: "these people why harm three elder brothers?"? The fall of the Zhou Dynasty has nothing to do with us. " If you want to find it, you should find the culprit Yan Wushuang. What do you want to do with his third brother?


    Yuxi is very calm: "for them, no matter who won the world, they are their enemies."


    The emperor of Zhou Dynasty appointed treacherous officials, which led to the downfall of the state. Without them, other people would have won the world.


    You Ge''er gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me catch you. If you want me to catch you, I want them to survive, not to die." As long as they have become enemies, they will never die.


    Yuxi said: "I''ll deal with this matter with your father. You''ll accompany ah Xuan during this time." She will not let go of any of these people.


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany my third brother." With that, youge''er said, "Niang, you should arrange more people over there." These people who hide in the dark are not killed clean, and none of their brothers are safe.


    Yuxi nodded: "it has been arranged." Not only Rui Ge''er, but also jujube and liu''er have added a lot of guards.


    This evening, Yu Zhi said to Yu Xi, "empress, Yu Xiyu has arrived in the capital." The people they arranged are all around Xiyu these days.


    "On schedule."


    From the accident to now, Yuxi look has been light, did not lose his temper, more did not curse. But Yu Zhi knew that she was extremely angry, so she was very calm.


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing the news: "this time, I will catch them all."


    Cloud engine''s complexion is also very ugly: "well, we should uproot them." As long as you catch the leader of the dark guards of the Zhou Dynasty, you can''t dig out those people who are lurking in the capital and everywhere.


    The news of Xuan Ge''er''s assassination was not secret, and soon spread all over the capital.


    Looking at the Dandan looking Zhong wanting, Muqin reminds her, "big girl, when the third prince is assassinated, you should pass the sign to the palace. Otherwise, what will the emperor and the queen think? "


    "It''s getting late now. I''ll deliver it tomorrow." Although she didn''t like the third prince, she also knew that if she was disgusted by the queen, she would not be able to marry the royal family in the end. At that time, the Zhong family will not be able to accommodate her.


    Muqin grew up with Zhong wanting when she was a child and said, "girl, I know you feel bad. But the marriage has been decided. It''s useless to think more about it. " Recognize the reality, and then live well with the third prince, there is no need to be bad.


    Zhong wanting breathed in her heart: "the fourth prince sent a gold hairpin to Huang Siling, and the prince sent a copy to tan Aoshuang, but I have nothing."


    At the last banquet, when Gao Haiqiong said this in front of her, he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    The third prince appeared to like her, but actually he didn''t care about her at all. How can such a man be entrusted for life. It''s just that the marriage is settled and she has no way back.


    Muqin comforted: "girl, the third prince is studying in the Academy. I don''t know about this one."


    "This kind of thing, no need to be reminded." If you have a heart, you will prepare a gift for her. In this way, she will try to convince herself. But now, the third prince seems to have forgotten her. But Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling are worried by the prince and the fourth prince, which makes her a joke in many people''s eyes.


    It''s also that Zhong wanting is highly praised, and she has never been so angry since she was a child. Now she''s being ridiculed, and she''s resentful.


    Muqin sighed in her heart and said, "girl, the queen is a smart person. If you let her know your attitude, she will not like you. " If you are rejected by the queen, the consequences are very serious.


    "I know." Zhong wanting is very upset. These days she has been regretting, regretting why she went to the royal garden that day. If only Ye Anrou were as sick as ye Anrou. Even if you can''t be a princess, you don''t have to marry the third prince.


    At noon on the second day, mother Qu said to Yuxi, "empress, the girl of the Zhong family handed the sign into the palace."


    Yuxi look a little cold: "let her into the Palace tomorrow." It''s been three days since the brand was handed over, but I''m really interested.


    Youge''er said with a smile after knowing this: "Niang, I think the third brother will be very happy to know that the girl of the Zhong family came to see her in the palace."


    Yuxi let out a sound, then there was no sound.


    As you Ge''er expected, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t feel pain when seeing Zhong wanting: "wanting, how did you come?"


    Zhong wanting shed tears and said, "how are you, your highness? Does it matter? "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. The doctor said that it only takes two or three months to recover. "


    With that, Xuan Ge''er looks at Zhong wanting and asks, "wanting, what''s wrong with you? How did you lose so much weight?" It''s a little thinner than what I saw in the imperial garden last time.


    Zhong wanting was in a bad mood during this period of time, which led to poor eating and poor sleeping. Naturally, she became thin. Just this words, but can''t say with Xuan Ge''er: "it''s much hotter here than the capital, I''m not used to it." It''s not a lie. She really doesn''t adapt to the environment of Beijing.


    "So you have a bitter summer, too?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son says with a smile: "my elder sister also bitter summer, arrive summer to want to drill in ice cellar."


    "Yes? How did the eldest princess survive the hot summer In the heart don''t like Xuan elder brother son, on the surface but half cent don''t show.


    Although they were engaged, they were not married after all. After a short conversation, a mother came over: "Your Highness, the queen asked Miss Zhong to sit in Kunning palace for a while."


    Zhong wanting''s heart was so tight that she couldn''t help bringing out some.


    Xuan elder brother son sees this, smile to say: "you don''t be afraid, my Niang is very kind."


    Entering the bedroom, Zhong wanting knelt on the ground and gave a big gift: "the queen is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Yuxi sat on the chair and said, "look up."


    Listening to the cold voice, Zhong wanting tightly grasped the corner of her clothes and slowly raised her head. See jade Xi that imitate if can pierce the vision of her heart, can''t help but ground dropped a head again.


    Yuxi''s face was cold and said, "when did you know that ah Xuan was assassinated?"


    Zhong wanting''s whole body tensed and said in a mosquito like voice, "I only knew it yesterday."


    Xuan elder brother son is assassinated this matter, have news to spread out that day. Even if Zhong wanting doesn''t care about things outside, someone will tell her. Yuxi asked, "why didn''t Han''s grandmother send someone to tell you?"


    Zhong wanting whole body a quiver, can still press to bear the panic of the bottom of the heart to say: "have no."


    With that, Zhong wanting added: "aunt is not feeling well these two days." I''m sick and pregnant, so I don''t have the energy to pay attention to things outside.


    "Go down!" No matter how much, there is no such thing.


    Muqin is waiting outside Kunning palace. Looking at Zhong wanting''s face is white, she grabs her hand and finds that Zhong wanting''s palm is full of sweat.


    Inside the palace, the xylophone did not dare to speak much, so she had to help Zhong wanting out of the palace.


    When she got into her carriage, she asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    When I think of Yuxi''s eyes just now, Zhong wanting shivers: "nothing."


    I don''t know what the queen said, but she scared her own girl into this way. However, Muqin is also a smart man, so he didn''t ask any more.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "xuange''er had an accident three days before she handed the sign to the palace. She even said that she didn''t know about it until yesterday." She didn''t care about Xuan Ge''er at all. Yuxi now regret that day should not be soft hearted, agreed to Xuan Ge''er''s request.


    Cloud Qing facial expression also some not good-looking: "I said that day definitely the girl that you like."


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "it''s my fault. I''m too self righteous."


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t insist on setting Gu Xiaodie, because Xuan Ge''er has a firm attitude. She doesn''t want to hurt Gu Xiaodie. In addition, she thinks that Zhong wanting is a smart person, and she will take heart when she is engaged. Now it seems that she took it for granted.


    If our daughter-in-law doesn''t marry well, it will be our grandchildren and great grandchildren who will suffer in the future.


    Cloud Qing says: "if this girl heart is really not on Xuan elder brother son body, then think of a way to destroy this door close." He''s talking about destroying the family, not withdrawing.


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "don''t worry about this. Leave it to me."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s have a look again." Xuan Ge''er is injured now. It''s a blow to him if there''s something wrong with the marriage.


    "Good." Yuxi is good at everything, but he is too soft hearted. However, it''s OK to give Zhong wanting another chance. If don''t cherish, he doesn''t mind to give Xuan elder brother son change a daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Yuxi also to a few children, always can''t help but soft hearted.


    PS: second, it will be later. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1513

    As soon as September arrived, the weather began to cool, and the date weaned Changsheng.


    Jujube was originally thought to have a good appetite for longevity, weaning is easy. Unfortunately, she thought too well.


    No milk to eat, Changsheng other things do not eat, in that howling cry, cry throat hoarse also don''t stop.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t stand it. He said to zaozao, "let him eat it! If I go on crying like this, I''m afraid that I''ll cry my throat for a long time. "


    Jujube shook his head and said: "no, this time compromise, next time it''s the same to cry."


    After thinking about it, zaozao said, "I''d better go to the palace." Stay here, she is afraid that she can''t help it, that weaning will fail.


    Yuxi has been very busy recently. She didn''t know that zaozao had returned to the palace until she had dinner.


    By this time, the sun had set. Yuxi asked with a smile, "don''t you go back so late?"


    "I''m not going back tonight." I can''t help going back. The first time you fail, it''s even harder to wean.


    Yuxi also didn''t let jujube go back, just said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night." They are all from the past. Even if they speak freely, they don''t think of panic when they see the children.


    She can''t sleep because she sleeps in bed. "I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight," she said with a smile


    The time for Changsheng to take milk is very regular. He gets up twice a night. Zaozao thought that without the noise of Changsheng, she would sleep soundly. No, there is no crying of longevity. I wake up at the time.


    Lying in bed, jujube toss and turn of can''t sleep, the mind is thinking about longevity is still crying. I can''t help but get dressed and go home. As a result, the Palace door was locked and couldn''t get out.


    Jujube also dare not to disturb yunqingyuxi, can only go back to Zhanghua palace. If you can''t sleep, just practice sword. After nearly an hour of practice, she was paralyzed.


    Meilan put down her clothes and said to Yuxi, "Niang Niang, as you expected, the eldest princess will leave the palace in the middle of the night." The door of the palace is locked. No one can get out of the palace unless Yunqing and Yuxi give instructions.


    "And now? Did you go back? " Changsheng has never left jujube since he was born. Suddenly the child is not around, plus weaning, can rest assured just strange.


    Meilan shook her head and said, "the eldest princess is tired of sword training. After taking a shower, she fell asleep. Up to now, I haven''t woken up yet. "


    Yuxi smile: "let her sleep!" Only after taking care of children can we know how hard it is to take care of children.


    Because no one wakes up, jujube sleep until the end of the day. After waking up, looking at the bright sun outside, he put on his clothes and asked, "didn''t you say that you would wake me up at dawn?"


    The maid of honor whispered, "it''s the empress who told you to have a good sleep. Don''t wake you up."


    Jujube put on clothes, gargle the next mouth out, not to mention breakfast, face did not wash.


    Back home, listening to the quiet yard, jujube was a little uneasy. After entering the room, Wu Jinyu fell asleep with Changsheng in his arms. Two lines of crystal clear tears were still hanging on Changsheng''s cheek.


    Out of the house, zaozao asked Zeng''s mother, "how was Changsheng last night? Are you good? "


    Zeng''s mother shook her head and said, "I cried all night and slept for a while at dawn. Wake up and don''t see you cry again, son-in-law Ye has been coaxing, just coax him to sleep If you want her to tell you, jujube is a big heart. I can leave my child behind and go to the palace on my own


    Jujube saw her mother''s disapproval and said bitterly, "Mom, I wanted to come back last night, but the Palace door was locked and I couldn''t get out."


    Zeng mother said: "the child has been sleeping with you, you will be afraid if you can''t see at night. There are many ways to wean, you don''t have to leave. "


    Jujube is a little ashamed.


    In fact, weaning is not as difficult as jujube thought. After taking the medicine to return the milk, there will be no milk in three days. Now, it''s useless to be soft hearted.


    Weaning is successful, but Changsheng sticks jujubes instead. If I don''t see her at night, I cry.


    Jujube bitter face, with Yuxi said: "Niang, longevity so sticky me, how can I go to Yunnan?"


    Yuxi said, "it depends on your choice. However, this opportunity is rare. It''s a pity to miss it. "


    Hearing this, jujube moved: "Niang, what does this mean? Have you found a way to deal with Lou Heshan? "


    Yuxi nodded, but did not say specifically.


    "Niang," she said, "I''ll leave for Yunnan in two days." If you miss such a good opportunity to make contributions, it will be hard to have one in the future.


    Women are naturally more emotional, so it''s too difficult to make a contribution. Yuxi asked, "are you willing?"


    "Only when I have a home can I have it. I can''t be reduced to the back house all my life." If so, what she had learned in her life would be in vain.


    Yuxi said, "then go back and get ready. You''ll leave in the next two days."


    Knowing that zaozao was going to Yunnan, and that she was going alone, Wu Jinyu was reluctant: "I can''t live without you. You''re leaving. What about the child? "


    Zaozao said, "take good care of him."


    "Lan Lan, there are opportunities to make contributions. This time, don''t go to Yunnan. " Changsheng also has a big temper. He cried most of the night without seeing jujube. If he wants to go to Yunnan, he''s really afraid that Changsheng will cry.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I have to go this time."


    Wu Jinyu saw that she couldn''t stop the jujube and said, "then you''ll take me with Changsheng."


    Seeing zaozao shaking his head, Wu Jinyu said anxiously: "I didn''t say that before, you went to another post and took me with Changsheng. Why do you go back now? "


    I don''t know the specific situation. Of course, even if she knew, she would not tell Wu Jinyu that it was confidential: "I''ll be back in the new year."


    Wu Jinyu looked at jujube suspiciously. Seeing that jujube shook his head and didn''t say anything, he didn''t continue to ask: "you''re not afraid to wait for you to come back. Changsheng doesn''t know you."


    Zaozao said with a smile: "how can it be? He was born to me in October. How could he not know me


    The mouth said free and easy, but after Yunqing said that she would leave for Yunnan in two days, zaozao would hold Changsheng.


    At daybreak, Wu Jinyu didn''t see jujube when she woke up. She called her mother and asked, "where''s the princess?"


    Afraid of waking up the sleeping longevity, Zeng''s mother said in a mosquito like voice, "the princess left at dawn."


    Wu Jinyu is dull.


    Although Zeng''s mother didn''t agree with zaozao, she said good things to zaozao: "the princess worked so hard for this family and the young master."


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile, "after all, it''s because I''m useless." He can''t support the family, so he can only let zaozao suffer.


    Zeng''s mother was stunned, and she felt that she had said something wrong. She was busy to make up for it: "my son-in-law, the ambition of the eldest princess is to become a general. So, she can''t stay at home like a normal woman. My son-in-law, please be considerate of the eldest princess. " Mother Zeng felt that Wu Jinyu had done well before.


    Wu Jinyu''s face looked better: "I will take good care of Changsheng." It''s not going to be a drag.


    Unfortunately, the day after zaozao left Beijing, Changsheng had a high fever.


    When Yuxi knows, he sends someone to take Changsheng into the palace, and then puts down the matter at hand to take care of him.


    Children with fever are most afraid of repeated, fortunately, longevity did not appear this situation.


    Looking at lying in the arms of jade Xi motionless longevity, cloud engine is very distressed. The child used to dance like a tiger every time he saw him, but today he doesn''t move: "give me a hug!"


    Changsheng doesn''t want to be hugged by Yunqing. He holds Yuxi tightly.


    See Changsheng shriveled mouth a pair of to cry appearance, Yuxi busy gently patted him, humming a little song coax.


    Coax for a long time, will be long coax sleep. Yuxi rubbed his shoulder and said, "I''m so tired." She hasn''t taken care of her children for a long time. Now she has been taking care of Changsheng for two days. She feels backache.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "before you take a Rui, they three have not called tired. Now you''re tired of taking care of Changsheng alone. "


    "In those days, you were still alive without sleep for three days and three nights. Now you have a try and see what it''s like without sleep for three days and three nights?" If cloud engine doesn''t sleep for three days and three nights now, I''m sure I''ll call a doctor.


    Cloud engine said with a smile: "don''t you always say that you are young and not old at all?"


    "I''ve got all my grandchildren. I can''t live with my old age." Finish saying this words, jade Xi sees to cloud Qing to say: "I feel to wait for us old, afraid have no pure life." Just like she said no matter what happened to jujube, it''s impossible to leave it behind.


    Yunqing knew the meaning of Yuxi''s words and said, "when Changsheng is finished, he will send it back to princess''s house and let Wu Jinyu take it with him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this man with children, where there are women careful." Jujube in the time, longevity did not get sick. But the date just left a few days, Changsheng had a high fever.


    Cloud Qing said: "then find a nurse for Changsheng." He said that Wu Jinyu was a real waste. If you can''t support the family, you can''t even take care of the children.


    "Mother Qin is very careful and patient. Let her take care of Changsheng together with mother Zeng." Although Yuxi wants to take care of Changsheng herself, she really has no time. And taking care of children during the day and at night is too much for the body.


    "I''ll talk to you later." You Ge''er was taken care of by mother Qin when he was a child. Today, mother Qin has become youge''er''s mother in charge.


    Let mother Qin take care of longevity, you elder brother son naturally won''t object: "elder sister, this mother-in-law when shake hands manager, but let you suffer."


    Yuxi helpless way: "that also have no way, who let Niang initially promise her to enter the army!" I can''t do anything about jujube, so I have to continue to suffer.


    You elder brother son laughed, then asked: "Niang, do you still want to return longevity to brother-in-law?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er said, "mother, let Changsheng stay in the palace! If you want your brother-in-law to worry, let him live in the palace. " Like Yun Qing, you''re worried about Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi hesitated.


    Youge''er said, "mother, how can a man take good care of longevity? Niang, let Changsheng stay in the palace! We are free on weekdays, and we can also help take care of our longevity. "


    Yuxi nodded and asked, "then I''ll ask your brother-in-law."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to live in the palace, which was too restrictive. It''s just for the sake of longevity. I can''t bear it if I don''t like it.

 Chapter 1514

    "Dong Dong..." before entering the palace, I heard a pleasant sound of drums.


    Cloud Qing''s face appeared a smile, since Changsheng lived in the palace, the home has been busy a lot.


    Changsheng sat on the thick carpet, shaking his rattle excitedly.


    Looking around, he didn''t see Yuxi. Yunqing asked Tang''s mother who took care of Changsheng: "where''s the queen?"


    Hear Yuxi is to clean room, cloud engine sitting on the ground will live in arms, accompany him to play.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing touched Changsheng''s face and said, "the longer this child grows, the more like Wu Jinyu." Not only the facial features, but also the skin is like Wu Jinyu, white and tender.


    Yuxi smile: "now the child is not finalized, maybe when he grows up like you." Like Wu Jinyu, I''m a beautiful man when I grow up. But Yuxi knows that Yunqing likes a man full of masculinity, so he doesn''t say that.


    Changsheng pushes away Yunqing and reaches out to Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing patted the buttock of next long life, smile scold a way: "white ache you." I don''t know what''s going on. The child especially likes sticking to Yuxi.


    Yu Zhi said: "the emperor, empress, I have something important to report back."


    Yuxi puts down Changsheng and goes out with Yunqing. Wave back public, jade Xi asks a way: "the person grasps?" It has been three months since Yu Xiyu arrived in Beijing. In such a long time, it''s time to have a result.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "hold it?"


    Cloud Qing heard each other''s identity, a face of disbelief: "you say the Zhou Dynasty dark guard leader, is too often Temple Book Shao maocai?" It''s hidden deep enough.


    No matter what his identity is, Yuxi is not surprised: "little hermit in the wild, big hermit in the dynasty. Shao maocai is very clever. " Shao maocai is the leader of the dark guard. If not for Yu Xiyu, I''m afraid I will never know his true identity.


    Shao Mao can be the leader of the dark guard. That means has nothing to do with his mind. All the 18 kinds of torture were used, and he didn''t utter a word.


    Although it is in the opposite, but cloud engine or praise a: "is a man." He did not dare to say that he could endure the torture. But this man, but hard all survived. If he didn''t want him to spit out the people hidden in the dark, it would have been a corpse.


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "if he doesn''t open his mouth, those who are hidden in the dark can''t be caught."


    Yuxi was silent and said, "tomorrow, I''ll see him." Now that I''ve grasped it, if I can''t dig out anything, I''m wasting my time.


    "I''ll go." Yunqing is not a superstitious person, but the dungeon is cold and humid. He doesn''t want Yuxi to go.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have to do this." I''m afraid that if Yunqing goes, Shao maocai can''t let go.


    In order not to arouse people''s idea, Yuxi changed into a casual clothes and went to the prison.


    Looking at Shao maocai who was helped in by others, Yuxi sat on the chair and said with a smile: "yesterday, the emperor heard that you can endure torture without confessing. He praised you as a man."


    After being tortured in 18 ways, Shao maocai didn''t have a good piece of meat all over his body, and his life was only half of it. Hearing this, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you hate Yuxi?"


    Yu Xiyu''s appearance is so coincidental that he and his subordinates are worried that this is a trap. But Zhou Yu was the only lineage left by the Zhou Dynasty. Even if it''s dangerous, they can''t let it go. But unexpectedly, Zhou Xun is a fake.


    Shao maocai leaned against the wall and didn''t speak. The winner was king and the loser was Kou. It''s meaningless to say that.


    "Knowing that her life is in danger, she still uses her own bait to lure you out. Do you know why?" Seeing that Shao maocai didn''t lift her eyelids, Yuxi said with a smile, "because zhouyu is in my hand, she has to obey me."


    Shao maocai looks at Yuxi with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing this, Yuxi continued: "Zhou Yu has married. Now he has two sons and a daughter. His daughter-in-law was pregnant not long ago."


    One time is enough. How can it be a second time.


    Shao maocai said with a smile: "don''t waste your time. It''s ridiculous to think that I can speak in this way. " The sound, rustling, was very harsh.


    There''s nothing to say about it. Anyway, once he died, he was ready.


    Yuxi said to the door, "come in!"


    The door of the secret room opened, and from the outside came an old woman in coarse cloth with a blue scarf on her head.


    Looking at the visitors, Shao maocai''s eyes flashed like Li mang. Because of Yu Xiyu, he was caught. Although he had been ready to die long ago, he didn''t expect to die so badly.


    Yu Xiyu saw Yuxi and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times. This is the meaning of submission.


    Yuxi looked at Shao maocai and said, "he doesn''t believe Zhou Yu is still alive."


    Yu Xiyu looked at Shao maocai and said, "I know you hate me. You can''t tear me to pieces. But I''m not afraid to go to hell even for the sake of ah Yu and Dahe. "


    After a pause, Yu Xiyu said, "Dahe, Erhe and Xiaocao are my grandchildren. A few days before I came to the capital, my daughter-in-law was pregnant again. "


    This is the same as what Yuxi said before. Shao maocai said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Yu Xiyu said in silence, "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Zhou Yu is now the only surviving lineage of the Zhou royal family. Do you really care whether he lives or dies?" If we really don''t care about Zhou''s life or death, Shao maocai won''t appear even though he knows it''s dangerous.


    Yu Xiyu bites his lips.


    Shao maocai said: "unless I see the prince with my own eyes." Otherwise, he won''t say a word.


    "No, you can''t be in the capital. If he wants to appear, Yan Wushuang will not let him go. " With that, Yu Xiyu knelt down in front of Yuxi and cried, "empress, please let go of them She thought everything was over and she could live a peaceful life. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the vortex again.


    Yu Xi looked at Shao maocai and said, "don''t ask me, just ask him. As long as he opens his mouth, I won''t embarrass you and Zhou Yu. "


    Yu Xiyu turned to Shao maocai and said, "Yan Wushuang found out the whereabouts of a Xuan and I, and sent someone to kill us. It was the empress who saved us. She also arranged our mother and son in a very safe place. These years, although life is a little hard, but our mother and son are very down-to-earth. But if ah Xuan comes to the capital, Yan Wushuang will definitely take his life. Even if we are protected, we will never have a peaceful life. Qinglong, I just want Xuaner and Dahe to live in peace and health. "


    Shao maocai was silent for a long time. Then he stared at Yuxi and asked, "did you really save the prince?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    "Why?" He didn''t believe it, but at the bottom of his heart he hoped Yu Xiyu''s words were true.


    Yu Xi leaned back on his chair and said, "because Yan Wushuang has a grudge against me, he wants to kill all the Zhou royal family. But I''m not as good as he wants


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "of course, it''s also because Zhou Zhen has become a fool and forgotten all the past. I''m not a good man, but I''m not going to kill a fool who doesn''t know anything. "


    Shao maocai''s voice suddenly became loud: "how can your highness become a fool? Is it your hand? " He remembers Zhou Yu, who was very intelligent when he was a child.


    Yu Xiyu said, "no, xuan''er, you didn''t take good care of her before she became stupid."


    Hearing that dark Wei sent Zhou Yu away with a high fever on the way, he didn''t ask for a doctor in time, which caused Zhou Yu to burn his brain. Shao maocai couldn''t say a word.


    Yu Xi looked at Shao maocai and said calmly, "if you don''t want to cut off the blood of the Zhou royal family, you will tell me all you know. If not, don''t blame me


    Shao maocai stares at Yuxi and says, "why should I believe you? What if you turn around? "


    "I wouldn''t have bothered them, mother and son, if you hadn''t acted so much to our disadvantage." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t care about the death of Zhou Yu and his sons, then take the secret to the coffin! I will find out your people one day. " It just takes a lot of time and effort.


    Shao maocai looks at Yuxi, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t say it in a quarter of an hour, I''ll order Zhou Yu and the children to die. I just hope you don''t regret it when you see their heads. "


    Yu Xiyu cried: "empress, ah Xuan and Dahe are innocent. Please let them go!"


    Yuxi sighed: "Zhou Yu and his children are innocent, but my brother Xuan is also innocent. It''s a saint to cherish words and return good for bad. I''m not a saint. " These people are killing her children. How can she be softhearted again.


    Yu Xiyu knelt down in front of Shao maocai, kowtowed and cried: "Qinglong, I beg you, I beg you to say what you know! Qinglong, I beg you. If you don''t say that, ah Xuan and Dahe will die. "


    The bleeding from the forehead didn''t stop. It was all the time.


    Shao maocai closed his eyes.


    Time, minute by minute. In the secret room, only Yu Xiyu kept kowtowing and begging.


    Yuxi saw Meilan standing at the door nodded slightly, and then said: "a quarter of an hour has arrived, how are you thinking?"


    Shao maocai opened his eyes, looked at his hair covered with blood, as if he didn''t know the pain and still kowtowed to Yu Xiyu, and dropped his eyes.


    Hearing this, Shao Mao opened his eyes, looked at Yuxi and said, "as long as you swear to protect the safety of his Highness the prince and the eldest grandson, I will tell you."


    "Yes." She had never thought about the life of Zhou Yu and his children. In this way, she was not afraid of swearing.

 Chapter 1515

    Shao maocai looked at Yuxi and said, "I have a request."


    "Say it As long as it can be done, and within a reasonable range, she will not refuse.


    Shao maocai turned to Yu Xiyu and said, "I hope she can take my ashes and bury them near his Highness''s present residence." It''s a temptation and a last wish.


    Looking at Yu Xiyu, Yuxi asked, "what do you say?"


    Regardless of the bleeding on his forehead, Yu Xiyu nodded and said, "there is a mountain behind my house. I will bury you on the back mountain at that time. In the future, I will take xuan''er and Dahe to your grave on New Year''s day. " As long as Shao Mao can spit, even if she wants to die, she will not blink.


    After hearing this, Shao maocai finally spoke. If it''s a play between Yu Xiyu and Han Yuxi, he''ll admit it.


    Yu Xiyu saw Shao maocai finally spit out, and the whole person relaxed. From entering the capital, her whole person is tense, afraid that she can''t finish the task assigned by Yuxi, causing death to her children and grandchildren.


    Yuxi raised his pen and wrote down what Shao maocai said one by one. Sometimes, he would ask Shao maocai some questions.


    After Shao maocai confessed, Yuxi let the guard take him down: "wait for him to eat and drink enough, and then send him on the road." It''s the death penalty. Before they die, they will be given a good meal, and then they will be sent on the road.


    Yuxi looked at yuxiyu and said, "if my son had not been assassinated by them, I would not have called you back to Beijing. I''ll send someone to take you back when it''s over this time. In the future, I won''t disturb your mother and son any more. "


    "Thank you, empress." All these years, she has been carrying her heart. Not only afraid of Yan matchless find them, also afraid of Yuxi suddenly changed his mind to Zhou Yu adverse. Now with Yuxi''s words, her heart is half relaxed.


    Meilan came in with the wound medicine, bandaged the wound for Yu Xiyu, and then retreated.


    Yuxi asked, "if I can do anything, I will not refuse." Nowadays, there is basically nothing Yuxi can''t do.


    Yu Xiyu hesitated and said, "empress, I want them to take part in the scientific examination in the future. I don''t know if they can?" The ordinary people have no power and no power. A little bit of power can ruin your family. So even if she had a box of gold in her hand, she didn''t dare to use it. I''m afraid it''s bad for their mother and son. As long as Sun Tzu has a reputation, even if he is not an official, he can keep the family safe.


    After that, Yu Xiyu added: "empress, I won''t tell you their identity. I''ll take the secret to the coffin. " The descendants of the Zhou royal family, as long as you say it, it will bring death.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "yes. Besides, are there any other requirements? "


    Yu Xiyu shook his head: "no more." Dahe, whether they can get fame or not depends on their ability. She is determined not to let them take a shortcut. This shortcut, once gone, is likely to become a life charm.


    Yunqing heard Yuxi back, put down the things in hand back to Kunning palace.


    Looking at Yuxi leaning on the soft collapse, Yunqing asked: "what''s the matter? Shao maocai didn''t confess? "


    "He is Qinglong. The real Shao maocai died long ago." Shao maocai''s height and shape are similar to Qinglong''s, so he''s Yirong.


    Yuxi pointed to the round table in the middle of the room and said, "confessed, confessed 12 people." Among these people, there are senior officials, businessmen and family members.


    After reading the list, Yun Qing slapped him on the table and said angrily, "Zhong Yun is the running dog of the Zhou Dynasty." Zhong Yun enjoyed a high reputation in Jiangnan, and he was honest and clean, so Yunqing made him governor of Jiangnan. All these years, I have never moved my home in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi rubbed his temple and said, "I didn''t expect that either." If it wasn''t for Qinglong''s confession, she would like to transfer Zhong Yun to the capital!


    "None of these people can be let go."


    On this day, the Department of General Administration and the imperial army went out together and raided more than ten houses at the same time. Including the Zhong family.


    Lotus white face with Zhong MINXIU said: "Granny, bad, Zhong''s house in the capital has been checked.".


    Zhong MINXIU''s face turned white: "what do you say? Has the bell house been checked? "


    Lotus cried: "it''s sister-in-law Wang who sent the letter. It shouldn''t be wrong. Granny, what can we do? "


    "What about wanting? Where is wanting now? " In any case, wanting is the third prince''s wife, should not catch.


    Lotus cried: "the big girl was also arrested by the Department of General Administration. I don''t know where she is now."


    The house in the capital was seized, indicating that something had happened to his father. And wanting was also arrested, which shows that the Zhong family committed a serious crime. Thinking of this, Zhong MINXIU fainted.


    Lotus side crying side holding Zhong MINXIU cried out¡° Doctor, send for a doctor quickly... "Lotus is a child, her parents and other relatives are all in the Zhong family. Therefore, after hearing the news, she was very flustered and told Zhong MINXIU about it. But I forget that Zhong MINXIU is still pregnant.


    Zhong MINXIU is in good health and wakes up soon. Recalling what happened just now, Zhong MINXIU immediately said to the lotus, "let''s see if the Duke of the Kingdom has come back? If you don''t come back, let someone guard at the door. As soon as the Lord comes back, let me know. " It''s better to ask the Duke of the country directly than to inquire about the news.


    Not many will, sent to the mother-in-law came back: "Granny, the country has not come back."


    At this time, the woman outside replied, "Granny, the doctor is here." In fact, there is no need for the doctor to look at it. Zhong MINXIU knows that he has moved his fetal Qi.


    The doctor finished the pulse, and didn''t give Zhong MINXIU an abortion medicine, but told her a lot of precautions. The most important one is not to be stimulated any more.


    Not long after the doctor left, Xiang came. She came to comfort Zhong MINXIU when she heard that something had happened to the Zhong family.


    Zhong MINXIU said gratefully: "thank you for your mother''s concern. I will take care of myself." She doesn''t know what abacus Xiang is playing. Just want to be stimulated, and then the child is not protected.


    With that, he put his hand on his stomach unconsciously. If something happened to the Zhong family, the child would be her talisman.


    I''ve never been so eager to hope that this baby is a son.


    Xiang said with a smile, "if only you could think like that." As long as the Zhong family falls down, Zhong MINXIU is no longer a threat.


    The maid outside replied, "Granny, the old lady is coming." Qiushi was chanting scriptures just now. She can''t be disturbed when she chants scriptures. When she came out of the Buddhist hall and heard that something had happened to the Zhong family, Zhong MINXIU was moved by it, and she came immediately.


    Qiu Shi sat by the bed and said to Zhong MINXIU, "don''t think about it. The Zhong family will be fine."


    At this time, Zhong MINXIU couldn''t help crying, "grandma, wanting has been arrested, and I don''t know what''s wrong with the child now?"


    Qiu''s face was startled: "even miss Zhong was caught?" Zhong wanting is Xuan Ge''er''s fiancee. She is all arrested. It seems that the Zhong family is not a trivial matter.


    Thinking of this, Qiushi grabs Zhong MINXIU''s hand and says, "now you are pregnant with a child. You should not be so sad and happy."


    "Grandmother..." Zhong MINXIU tears. This sad is not pretended, without the support of his mother''s family, if this baby is a son, it''s OK, at least it has a support. But if it''s a daughter, I''m afraid she''ll have a hard time in the Han family.


    Qiu Shi patted her hand and said: "the crime is not as good as the married girl. No matter how it is, it will not affect you. What you have to do now is take care of your health, and don''t think about the rest. "


    With these words, Zhong MINXIU''s heart is half wide.


    Qiushi back to the upper court, toward mother Li said: "to the palace under the sign."


    Mother Li advised: "old lady, I''d better wait for the Lord to come back and ask, to see what''s the matter?" Even if the Zhong family committed a crime, it would not involve the Han family. Now trade rashly into the palace to ask the empress this matter, she felt very inappropriate.


    Qiu Shi thought, nodded to agree.


    It was not until the end of Xu Shi that Han Jianming came back. Hearing that Qiu didn''t sleep waiting for him, he rushed to the upper court.


    Qiu Shi saw him and asked, "what happened to the Zhong family?" Even in the capital of the house are copied.


    Han Jianming said: "it seems to have something to do with the assassination of the third prince. I don''t know exactly what happened." Why the Zhong family will be involved in the Xuan Ge''er assassination case, he is also at a loss. But Yuxi didn''t tell him, and he didn''t inquire.


    Qiu''s face changed: "the big girl of the Zhong family is Xuan Ge''er''s fiancee. How can the Zhong family be involved in this? Is there a mistake? "


    "After two days, we''ll know what''s going on." Yunqing and Yuxi are very cautious, since they show that there must be something wrong with the Zhong family.


    Qiu''s face worried and said: "brother Chang''s daughter-in-law knew that the Zhong family had been copied, so she was scared to death immediately. I went to see her, and her face turned white. "


    With that, Qiushi said: "the Ning family was also in your third aunt''s heart with Yuxi, in order to save the people of her mother''s family running around, resulting in dystocia." She really likes Zhong MINXIU, so she doesn''t want to go the same way as Ning.


    Han Jianming''s impression of Zhong MINXIU is still very good: "no matter how the Zhong family is, it also involves her." Even if something happened to the Zhong family, the Han family would not divorce their wife because of this.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I told her that too, but it''s useless."


    Han Jianming doesn''t want to say more about this topic: "Niang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep." The Department of General Administration and the imperial guards arrested many people, some of whom were detained in the Ministry of punishment. Therefore, his workload is also very large.


    After hearing this, Qiu Shi said, "then go back to have a rest."


    After waiting for Han Jianming to leave, Qiu said, "why did this happen? I don''t know if MINXIU can hold on? " I''m afraid of being stimulated again. I can''t keep my child.


    Li mother said: "for the sake of the baby in the belly, the eldest grandmother will certainly support!" My mother''s family had such a big accident, and I was afraid that I would fall down if my quality was not strong enough. Granny''s endurance is relatively strong.

 Chapter 1516

    A burst of dark clouds, rain dripping down, Ding Ding Dong Dong, with the autumn wind fell on the tree branches, with the autumn wind fell in the lake.


    The wind blows on the body, Xuan Ge''er can''t help shivering, then says with LAN Yanghui with a smile: "all say a burst of autumn rain and a burst of cold, this is true." It was still sunny yesterday. I didn''t feel cold at all. It''s going to rain and he''ll feel a little chilly.


    LAN Yanghui said nothing. He is in the mind tangled, whether or not will hear of matter tell Xuan elder brother son.


    Xuan elder brother son some wonder: "go home a trip to worry?"? What, something happened at home? " After the injury, Xuan Ge''er proposed to return to the white sandalwood Academy. Yunqing and Yuxi are going to let him study until this year, and go to the Ministry of rites next year, so they didn''t stop him.


    LAN Yanghui forbeared and forbeared, but finally he couldn''t help it: "something happened to the Zhong family, and the girl of the Zhong family was arrested. Don''t you know about it?" With his understanding of Xuan Ge''er, he should not know. It would be cold-blooded to know that it could still be so calm.


    Xuange''er was stunned. After a while, he said, "what did you say? Who was caught? "


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yanghui knew that he had not guessed wrong: "the Zhong family committed a crime, and the Zhong family''s house in the capital was seized. I heard that the big girl of the Zhong family was also arrested. " As for being locked up there now, his parents didn''t say. And he didn''t send anyone to inquire.


    Xuan Ge Er''s head is blank: "impossible, this and impossible!"


    LAN Yanghui pushed him down and said, "Ning Xuan, go home and ask your parents." This time, it''s very strange. In the past, they were all officials or Ming wangmen. But this time, besides officials, there were merchants and some common people.


    His father said that it is said that these people are related to the assassination of the third prince, but no one knows what the truth is. However, the emperor and the queen certainly know the inside story.


    Xuan elder brother son returned to God, hurried back to the palace.


    LAN Yanghui looked at Xuan Ge''er''s back and sighed: "it''s too bad?" He knows that Xuan Ge''er is very devoted to Zhong wanting. Now that something has happened to the Zhong family, the marriage must not continue. I don''t know if the third prince can accept this.


    Seven of the people Shao maocai confessed were in the capital. After these people were arrested, a group of people confessed under severe punishment. In recent days, a large number of people have been arrested in the capital. The whole capital is in a state of panic.


    Xuange''er went to Kunning palace when he returned to Hougong. Seeing Yuxi was not there, he immediately went to Qianqing palace.


    Si Bonian stopped Xuan Ge''er with a worried face and said, "Your Highness, the emperor and the queen are discussing with Zai Fu and several ministers. You can''t go in now." See Xuan elder brother son this appearance, also know why he is to come. It seems that the news of the third prince is lagging behind. It took two days for him to return to the palace.


    Even if Xuan Ge''er wants to break into the imperial study, he doesn''t have that ability. So I had to wait outside.


    More than half an hour later, Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting came out of the imperial study.


    See Tan Tuo and others come out from inside, Xuan elder brother son doesn''t wait to report to enter Royal study in a hurry.


    The Xuan elder brother that jade Xi sees first: "a Xuan, how did you come in?"


    Xuange''er is afraid of Yunqing, but he doesn''t care about anything at this time: "Niang, I heard that you copied the Zhongs, and you also arrested wanting? Mother, is this true? "


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true."


    Xuan elder brother son is too excited, voice also can''t from ground big: "Niang, why?"? Why is that? "


    Cloud Qing slapped, afraid of the book case, angrily yelled: "for a few outsiders, how dare you yell at your mother? After reading books for so many years, I don''t even know the etiquette of loyalty and filial piety. It''s all in the dog''s stomach? "


    Xuan elder brother son hit a stir to work properly, but think of the Zhong wanting that is caught, he raises his head to ask again: "Dad, you tell me, why do you want to catch wanting?"


    If Xuan elder brother son can good voice good spirit ground ask, cloud Qing say not to be able to say with him. Can he so a pair of interrogative tone, let cloud Qing''s anger rub rub ground up to take: "I work with your mother, also want to explain with you?"


    Yuxi pulled down Yunqing and said softly, "the Zhong family has been working for the remaining evils of the Zhou Dynasty." Nowadays, a considerable number of officials in the court have come to the court. These people have a good reputation and are relatively clean. Now that they have accepted these people, their husband and wife will not pursue the previous affairs. However, they are still in caoying and in Han after they submit to the imperial court, so they can''t tolerate them.


    Xuan Ge''er''s face turned white instantly, but soon he said: "Niang, even so, wanting is my fiancee. You shouldn''t put her in jail for that. " Prison that kind of gloomy dirty place, which is wanting a girl home can stay.


    Cloud Qing cold voice said: "since the Zhou Dynasty, your marriage will naturally void."


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er said, "no, I want to marry wanting."


    Yunqing is actually a violent man, but he has been restrained all these years. Later, after a lot of things, his temper gradually converged. But this does not mean that he lost his temper: "get out of here." Afraid Xuan elder brother son says again go on, he can''t help but start to hit a person. In fact, the four brothers Yun Qing only touched you Ge''er.


    If in the past, see cloud engine angry Xuan elder brother son early counsels. But this time, he is very brave: "Dad, in this life except wanting, I don''t marry anyone."


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son also added: "Dad, unless I die, otherwise I am determined not to withdraw."


    Cloud Qing bypasses book case to walk to Xuan elder brother son in front, the facial expression ground asks a way: "what do you say? What are you talking about? "


    Xuan Ge''er still said: "Dad, I won''t leave my family unless I die..."


    Cloud Qing couldn''t help it any more, exhausted the whole body strength to give Xuan elder brother son a slap.


    "Pa..."


    Xuan Ge''er, who was slapped, was stunned. Soon, he felt a smell of sweetness in his mouth.


    "Bah..." vomited a mouthful of blood.


    For the sake of a woman, he even uses death to force him and Yuxi, which Yunqing can''t bear. Is also extremely angry, otherwise will not send such heavy hand.


    And Yuxi, also very disappointed to hear this, so she stood still.


    Staring at Xuan Ge''er, Yun Qing said: "I''ll settle your engagement now." It is also Yuxi who says that when Zhong Yun''s guilt is fulfilled, he will contact the engagement again. Otherwise, Yunqing would have ordered to terminate the engagement.


    However, all the Zhong''s houses in the capital have been copied. I want to know that this marriage can''t be guaranteed.


    It''s just a rumor that Zhong wanting is being held in prison. No matter how, Zhong wanting is also Xuan Ge''er''s fiancee. How could Yuxi put her in prison before she broke her engagement. After the Zhong family was copied, Zhong wanting was taken to Baihuayuan and imprisoned. It''s just that not many people know about it.


    Although he was afraid to get it and tremble again, thinking that Zhong wanting was in prison, Xuan Ge''er showed infinite courage: "Dad, I won''t leave my family."


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to talk to Xuan Ge''er any more. He just wants to beat Xuan Ge''er. Give me a good beating. I''ll be honest when I know it hurts.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing. In a rage, he has no sense of propriety. Holding Yunqing''s arm, Yuxi shouts out: "Si Bonian, come in."


    Looking at Si Bonian, Yu Xi said, "take the third prince back to Fu Chang palace. He is not allowed to come out without my order. "


    Xuan elder brother son a face can''t believe to see to jade Xi. In Xuan Ge''er''s heart, Yuxi has always been gentle and kind, but he didn''t expect to become so cold at this time.


    "Take it down." This meeting, jade Xi also don''t want to see Xuan elder brother son again.


    After waiting for Xuan elder brother son to leave, jade Xi a face reproaches ground to say: "don''t be angry, you want to blame to blame me, is I didn''t teach him well." Because she was ashamed, she was a bit of a hero


    "It''s none of your business." Triplets are all taught the same way, but a Rui and a you are both filial and obedient. It can only be said that this is the nature of Xuan Ge''er.


    Yu Xi sighed: "as early as I knew, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and agreed to him that day." Marriage is not settled, even if Xuan Ge''er likes Zhong wanting, he doesn''t stand to take care of her affairs.


    Cloud Qing shakes his head and says: "don''t say this." Anyway, he will not let go of any of them this time.


    Qi Hao and you Ge''er come back at night and hear the news that Xuan Ge''er is under house arrest: "do you know what it is for?"


    A GUI said: "it''s for the girl of the Zhong family. The third prince didn''t know what to say, which angered the emperor and the queen."


    You elder brother son sees Qi Hao complexion gloomy, busy say: "elder brother, three elder brothers also temporarily muddle headed, you don''t care with him." I knew that I shouldn''t have convinced my mother that day to let her promise this marriage. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Kai Hao sneered and said: "I''m afraid that in his heart, parents and we are not as important as Zhong wanting, a woman?"


    Youge''er asks Qihao to visit xuange''er with him, but he is rejected. "I''m afraid to see him," he said. "I can''t help beating him."


    Xuange''er sees youge''er, but he doesn''t care to complain that he didn''t order early. He tells him the news: "brother, wanting is in prison. Will you go to see her for me?" Knowing that he would be under house arrest, he didn''t go back to the palace and went directly to the criminal department to see wanting.


    You elder brother son is about to be angry to death: "I take care of her to die."


    Xuan elder brother son also moved gas: "ah you, he is your future three elder sister-in-law, how can you say such words?"


    See you elder brother son don''t speak, Xuan elder brother son grasped his arm: "ah you, when three elder brothers beg you, you help me this favor!"


    You elder brother son shook off his hand, say: "three elder brothers, I won''t help you, you died this heart!"


    Don''t wait for Xuan elder brother son to open mouth, ah you say again: "three elder brothers, for a woman, you unexpectedly make trouble with parents." With her Niang''s disposition, if not Xuan Ge son said extremely excessively words, certainly won''t put him under house arrest.


    He had known that Xuan Ge''er was a little silly when he was reading, but now it seems that he is not worried.

 Chapter 1517

    Xuan elder brother son lie on the bed toss and turn not to sleep, more think more fidgety, simply put on the coat out of the house.


    There is no moon or stars in the sky. The dark night makes Xuan Ge''er''s heart flustered. It''s been ten days. Since that day you came to see him, no one appeared.


    The wind, and Ling will Cape to Xuan Ge''er put on: "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the room, or you will catch cold."


    Xuan elder brother son gathered to gather Cape, ask a way: "you say, father Niang can close my lifetime?"


    He shook his head and said, "No. Your highness, when the emperor and the queen get angry, they will let you out. Your highness, you''d better go to the emperor and the empress to admit a mistake, and the matter will be over completely. "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said: "even if the Zhong family is guilty, wanting is innocent." The Zhong family is convicted. If he destroys her parents again, wanting will not survive.


    As long as the thought of Zhong wanting will be destroyed because of his relatives, his heart will ache.


    You have to say that Zhong wanting is really a fox. However, only two sides, his highness lost his mind. For her sake, she did not hesitate to disobey the emperor and queen. Fortunately, something happened to the Zhong family, and the marriage couldn''t be completed. Otherwise, this woman will certainly harm your Highness for a lifetime.


    Xuan elder brother son sees again Ling silent, ask a way: "why don''t talk?"? Do you think I did something wrong? "


    "You Ling said:" Your Highness, Zhong wanting is not the only woman with both talent and appearance in the world Why give up on Zhong wanting!


    "But I only like her." Seeing Zhong wanting for the first time, his heart almost jumped out. So he can''t back down. Once he flinches, the girl who makes him move will die.


    And even if Zhong wanting survives, she will not live well with her appearance. I have to say that Xuan Ge''er is very transparent in this point.


    Then Ling thought about it and said, "the Zhong family has committed a crime. It is impossible for the emperor and the queen to let you marry the daughter of a crime minister." If you get married, you''re not as guilty as a married woman. If we don''t get married now, we can''t get married.


    In fact, if Zhong wanting can be like Huang Siling, after betrothal to Xuan Ge''er wholeheartedly, Yuxi will not want to destroy the relationship. Even, it may be because she is open to the Zhong family. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Xuan elder brother son clenched fist, say: "I won''t compromise." He has to stick to it for the sake of his sweetheart.


    At breakfast the next day, brother you said, "father, mother, the third brother has been locked up for more than ten days. Is it time to let him out?"


    Cloud Qing hears this words to have no appetite, put the steamed bun in the hand back in the bowl, say: "let him out? Let him out and force me to talk to your mother with death? " He will live ten years less if he has such a sin.


    Kai Hao''s hand.


    You elder brother son can''t believe what he heard, can''t help but way: "Dad, you say three elder brothers for Zhong wanting with death force?"? How is that possible? "


    Yun Qing''s face sank.


    Kai Hao was also angry, but he was very rational and asked, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with the Zhong family? Is it really related to ah Xuan''s assassination? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "ah Xuan was assassinated, whether the Zhong family participated in it is unknown. However, the master behind the scenes said that the Zhong family not only provided them with a large amount of money, but also gave them many conveniences in Jiangnan. " Now, just wait for Fu Mingming''s discount.


    You elder brother son asks a way: "Niang, does this matter three elder brothers know?"


    See jade Xi nod, you elder brother son don''t know what to say: "three elder brother this is evil Zheng." Knowing that the Zhong family is a rebellious minister and still determined to marry, I''m not in a daze.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, I can''t solve the problem even if I close ah Xuan." You can''t shut him up for the rest of his life!


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "this matter you don''t care, I and your mother will deal with it."


    After hearing this, the two brothers didn''t say a word any more.


    When going to Qianqing palace, Yun Qing said: "if he is stubborn and will marry Zhong wanting, let him stay in Funing palace all the time. When they get married, they move out of the palace. "


    Before cloud engine is hate iron not steel, but that day Xuan elder brother''s words but let cloud engine disheartened. For the sake of a woman, this son is completely abandoned. It''s better to be locked up. It''s better to be out of sight.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "let''s wait until the south of the Yangtze River reaches the fold." To really close him in Funing palace, Xuan Ge''er is really useless.


    On this day, Fu Ming Ming and Wei Xiao''s discounts were delivered to the capital. However, Fu Ming Ming''s fold is in the Ming Dynasty, and Wei Xiao''s fold is in the dark.


    After reading the fold, cloud engine can''t help but rude: "what''s honest and just, his mother is a group of people who cheat the world and steal fame." From Zhong''s house, there were countless precious articles, such as gold, silver, jewelry, etc., which were equivalent to four or five million yuan of silver. It''s clean and fair. Don''t tarnish the four words of honesty and justice.


    There was Niu Jingyi before, and now there is Zhong Yun. Yun Qing asked suspiciously: "Yuxi, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not your eyesight that''s wrong. It''s Jiangnan''s wealth. There are few people who can control it."


    Cloud Qing eyes flashed a touch of darkness: "what do you mean, Fu Ming Ming is also greedy?"


    "My elder brother has been governor of Jiangnan for only a few years, and he has accumulated a lot of money." Seeing that Yunqing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, Yuxi continued: "if elder brother is corrupt, what he has accumulated is not 300000 or 400000, but millions. Jiangnan is rich and well-off, and the filial piety on New Year''s Day is a lot of money in a few years. " If you do another business, the money will flow into your pocket like running water.


    Yunqing is still calm.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fu Ming Ming is very honest, in addition to receiving the filial piety of his subordinates during the Spring Festival, even his birthday." In order to make money, some officials have to have a big feast on the birthday of their parents, wives and children, even concubines.


    "It can''t all be like mu Jingsi." Mu Jingsi, it can really be said that he has nothing to do with it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Xiang Yunqing: "the shepherd is very honest, but his family is very poor because of his salary. It is impossible to make all the officials in the world like him. " In a high position, even if he is willing to live a poor life, can his parents, wife and children be willing to? If they are in officialdom, unless they have a strong backing, they will soon be excluded from officialdom. The same is true in officialdom


    Yunqing knows Yuxi is right, but he is still in a bad mood.


    At lunch, Xuan Ge''er looks at the porridge and a dish of tofu, and suddenly he has no appetite.


    And Ling asked the maid in waiting: "why tofu again?" For more than ten days, there is only one bowl of porridge and one dish every day. And this dish is just green vegetables or tofu. For more than ten days, the food delivered has not been any meat. They eat better than your highness.


    The maid who sent the meal stepped back two steps and said, "this is what the queen ordered."


    Xuan elder brother son wave hand to let again Ling don''t say any more, then sit down, eat to finish congee with dish unwittingly. It is impossible to compromise him in this way.


    After eating, Xuan Ge''er climbed to bed. In his sleep, Xuan Ge''er smelled a smell of meat. That taste is too attractive, will Xuan Ge''er to greedy wake up.


    Open an eye, Xuan elder brother son sees the jade Xi standing at the bedside, rubbed to rub an eye, then just called: "Niang......"


    "Get up, I have something to tell you!" With that, Yuxi turned and sat on the red sandalwood chair beside the round table.


    Xuan elder brother son gets up, saw the dish that placed a table slowly on round table. These dishes are all his favorite.


    Don''t know why, Xuan elder brother son in the mind emerge a flurry of uneasiness: "Niang......"


    Yuxi said with a light look: "today I have accepted the Zhezi of Jiangnan, and I have determined that zhongyun is a rebellious minister. Over the years, he has been committed to fighting against the Ming Dynasty and restoring the Zhou Dynasty. " Loyalty to Zhou Dynasty is true. To surrender is just to get a high position and make it easier for them to act. But Zhong Yun was very cautious. Yang Duoming had been in Jiangnan for so many years, but he didn''t realize that something was wrong with him.


    Xuange''er had expected that if there was not enough evidence, the Zhong family''s house in Beijing would not be checked: "Niang, I believe wanting would not know about it."


    Yuxi smiles, the smile is very light: "so, even if zhongyun is a rebellious minister, also block your determination to marry zhongwanting?"


    "Even if Zhong Yun is a rebellious minister, it has nothing to do with wanting." When he said this, he obviously lost his confidence.


    Yuxi looked at Xuan Ge''er and asked, "since the Zhong family is a rebellious minister, it''s about killing the three families. Even so, do you want to marry Zhong wanting? "


    "Mother, it''s said that the crime is worse than that of old and weak women and children. Mother, just bring the culprit to justice. " It''s cruel not to let children go.


    If it''s cloud engine, I''m afraid it''s going to jump up again. However, Yuxi''s patience was better: "betraying the country, bullying the king, plotting rebellion are all heinous crimes. It''s relatively light to kill three families. If it was the former dynasty, it would be the crime of the nine nationalities. "


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, more unwilling to give up. Sin is no more than marriage. As long as I marry wanting, she will not be in the Zhong family. But if she destroys her relatives, wanting will surely die.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "are you not afraid to marry Zhong wanting and go home? She killed you while you were asleep and avenged your relatives?" The smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes


    This problem, Xuan elder brother son really hasn''t thought about.


    After a long time, Xuan Ge''er said: "Niang, wanting is not such a person. Mother, I believe in her. " He''s gambling on his own life.


    Yuxi sighed. As the old saying goes, children are in debt. I don''t know when to change these debts. I knew that I would not be born after I gave birth to Kai Hao. In this way, she will not be so tired.


    "Bring up the wine."


    Meilan brought a white jade cup, which contained half a cup of blood red liquid.


    Xuan elder brother son heart a quiver, ask a way: "Niang, what is this?" Intuitively, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    "Poisoned wine." Without waiting for xuange''er to respond, Yuxi continued: "it''s better for me to send you on the road now than waiting for zhongwanting to kill you."


    Xuan elder brother son frightens to roll from the chair to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1518

    Xuange''er seems to have fallen into the ice cave, even his teeth are trembling: "Niang, do you want me to drink poison wine?"


    Yuxi nodded and said to Meilan, "give him the wine."


    Meilan takes the poisoned wine and hands it to Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuange''er looks at Yuxi''s indifference. He is paralyzed on the ground. His mother really wanted his life. Xuan elder brother son a face indignant and despairing ground say: "tiger poison still don''t eat son, Niang, you unexpectedly want my life." But if you want to marry Zhong wanting, why do you want his life.


    Hearing this, the corner of Meilan''s mouth twitched and then dropped her head.


    Yuxi''s expression is still very indifferent: "don''t worry, I will let Zhong wanting bury you with me. When you get to the ground, no one will fight with you. You and she can be a loving couple. "


    Meilan said without expression: "Your Highness, if you don''t drink, I''ll feed you!"


    See Xuan elder brother son don''t move, Meilan will white jade cup to his lips, ready to pour into his mouth.


    In the face of death, human potential is infinite. Xuan elder brother son exhausts the whole body strength to push Meilan to the ground, then kneels to Yu Xi in front of: "Niang, I know wrong, you don''t get angry."


    "Meilan, pour another glass of wine."


    Meilan got up from the ground, then went to the table and took the wine pot, poured another glass of wine and handed it to Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan Ge''er grabs Yu Xi''s clothes and says with tears: "Niang, I won''t marry Zhong wanting. Mother, I will listen to you later. Mother, I don''t want to die. "


    Yuxi laughed, the smile can not say the bitter: "really don''t marry?"


    "No. Mother, I will marry whoever you want me to marry in the future. " His life has just begun, how willing to die.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "go on sleeping!" She didn''t want to say anything else.


    Xuan elder brother son looking at jade Xi step by step walk out of his house, that figure can''t say of sadness.


    Meilan showed a sarcastic smile: "Your Highness, you and Zhong wanting only see two sides, so sure that she will not harm you. The empress gave birth to you, raised you and taught you for 15 years. She told you that this glass of wine was poisonous wine, and you believed it. After 15 years of being born and raised, it''s no match for a woman who has met twice. "


    It''s better to have a dog than a son like this. Once again, Meilan felt that she was right not to marry. Want her son to also follow Xuan elder brother son same, estimate really can hand over a cup of poison wine poison to kill him to calculate.


    After Meilan went out, Youling went into the house. See Xuan elder brother son kneels on the ground, she hurriedly walks over to help him.


    Xuange''er took up the pot of wine, poured it into the white jade cup and put it in his hand. Then he said to Youling, "do you know? There''s poison in this wine. It''s a poison that kills one''s throat at the sight of blood. "


    Then Ling was stunned and turned to smile: "Your Highness, what do you say? How could the queen possibly send poison wine to Her Highness? " I don''t think it''s possible. Empress, but your Highness''s own mother!


    Xuan Ge''er chuckled: "do you know? When my mother said it was poison wine, I believed it. Just now, I really believe that my mother wants to poison me. "


    He opened his mouth again, then closed it again.


    Yuxi returned to Kunning palace and sat on the bed in a daze. I haven''t moved for a long time.


    Meilan couldn''t help saying, "empress, don''t think about it. Your highness is of such a nature that it has nothing to do with you. " Several children are the same teaching, but the prince and his highness are close and filial. Only three highness, cough, don''t say it.


    Yuxi back to God, said: "has been raised crooked, sad also useless."


    With these words, Yuxi got up and went to Qianqing palace.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi look indifferent, asked: "he told you what to say? And force me to die? "


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, he said we are in charge of marriage." It''s the responsibility of two people to raise their son. However, Yuxi also doesn''t want to complain with Yunqing, because it''s useless to complain and regret. Instead of wasting time on complaining, it''s better to find a way to correct the temperament of Xuan Ge''er.


    Cloud engine face dew doubt: "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" With that, Yuxi said: "before, he said that he wanted to travel around the world like Pang Jinglun. I want to let him go for a walk as he wishes. " Once you have seen the outside world, maybe your vision and mind will be broadened. It''s no more than a frog at the bottom of a well to nest in the palace and academy every day. Of course, if this can''t be changed, we will marry him a powerful daughter-in-law and let her take charge of him.


    "Will he?" If Xuan elder brother son is willing, he has no opinion. He has been disappointed in Xuan Ge''er. It''s better to let him go out without seeing.


    Yuxi laughed: "as long as you agree." After this event, Yuxi found that Fang''s teaching to Xuan Ge''er was wrong. He was cowardly and independent, and acted entirely on his own preference. To follow his advice, the result will not be satisfactory. So, to Xuan Ge''er, Yuxi decided to change the method. Just tell him the result of the decision and no longer follow his advice.


    Cloud engine naturally has no opinion.


    Turning around, Yuxi called Pang Jinglun into the palace and said to him, "I want you to take ah Xuan around."


    "Empress, the grass people don''t understand what you mean." Pang Jinglun is used to being free and unwilling to be an official. He is still a white man. However, his sons are married and do not need him to support their families. So life is very natural and unrestrained.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan said it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Just let him travel alone, I don''t trust, want you to take him In this way, she can rest assured.


    Even if Xuan Ge''er was abandoned again, she was born in October. She couldn''t really ignore it.


    Pang Jinglun hesitated: "empress, if the third prince is just studying, there is no problem." Even if you go to those places of interest, you are not afraid. What you are most worried about is going to those dangerous places. If brother Xuan has a mistake, he is not afraid of death, but will involve his wife and children!


    Yuxi heard Pang Jinglun''s words: "I will let people follow you." As for meeting danger, no matter what, it can''t be more dangerous than fighting.


    Speaking of this, Pang Jinglun naturally would not refuse: "empress, I don''t know when to leave?"


    Two days later, Pang Jinglun was shocked. He thought he would go after the New Year!


    Yuxi found an excuse: "there''s something wrong with the Zhong family. He''s in a bad mood. If you leave early, you won''t be sad If you want Xuan Ge''er to stay in the capital, it will be completely abandoned.


    Pang Jinglun nodded and agreed.


    Before dinner on this day, Yuxi said to xuange''er in front of Yunqing and Qihao: "you always said you wanted to go outside and see the outside world. In the afternoon, I have already made an agreement with Pang Jinglun. You will follow him out of Beijing in the future. "


    Xuan Ge''er looks pale.


    You elder brother son looks to be not right, ask a way: "Niang, this is how?"? Even if you want the third brother to study abroad, you should spend the New Year! " If you go out now, nine times out of ten you won''t be able to come back for the Spring Festival.


    Xuan elder brother son looks up to Yu Xi, say: "Niang, I know wrong, I really know wrong, you don''t drive me away."


    Yuxi looked light and said: "when the bird grows up, it''s time to leave the nest and fly high. You''re 15 years old. It''s time to fulfill your dream. "


    Xuan Ge''er''s eyes turned red.


    Cloud Qing can''t see Xuan elder brother''s son this appearance most, it''s not the Niang who tears easily: "it''s you who say you want to travel all over the world, and now if you want to, do you want to? What do you want? "


    After a pause, Yun Qing said, "if you don''t leave Beijing with Pang Jinglun, you will go to Changzhou in two days." After this, he is no longer willing to let Xuan Ge''er continue to study. If you study again, you will be a fool.


    Xuange''er looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi this time no longer soft hearted: "do not follow Pang Jinglun to travel, go to Changzhou, you choose the two."


    Cloud engine added: "whether you go to the clouds or to Changzhou, you''ll leave in the future." He now sees Xuan elder brother son, a belly fire.


    At dinner, the atmosphere is dignified. Even youge''er, who always likes talking and laughing, did not say a word.


    After dinner, the three brothers left. Cloud engine asked: "what did old three do?" With the disposition of jade Xi, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to let Xuan Ge''er go in two days. Unless, this evil did something, hurt Yuxi''s heart.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "Xuan Ge''er likes to drink fruit wine. At noon, I specially opened a jar of wine and brought some to him."


    "And then?"


    "He irritated me with a few words and told him that wine was poisonous. As a result, he really believed it. He was so scared that he knelt down and begged me, saying that he didn''t want to die. " With that, Yuxi sighed and continued: "at that moment, I was really sad. But calm down after thinking, in fact, Xuan Ge''er become like this, I have to take half the responsibility. I have been too busy these years to teach him. And because he always wants to make up for his guilt, everything goes with him. "


    Yunqing didn''t agree, and said: "Qihao and Qiyou don''t talk about each other. They just talk about a Rui. We don''t care much about him on weekdays. But a Rui is not only progressive, but also obedient. " Several children are the same teaching, Xuan Ge''er is weak and has no opinion.


    "Ah Rui is cheerful, not as sensitive and paranoid as Xuan Ge''er." Yuxi felt that it was meaningless to continue: "forget it, don''t say it. I just hope that I have seen the outside world with Pang Jinglun, and I can make him change. "


    Yun Qing said: "it''s the best to grow up. If you want to return the mud that can''t support the wall, let him study all his life!" Let him become an official in this way, and in all likelihood he will be trapped. At that time, their husband and wife will have to wipe their ass.


    In the past, Yuxi must argue with Yunqing. This meeting, but no mood.


    "By the way, if you want to choose a daughter-in-law for him, you must choose someone who can control him." To choose a soft one, the couple are so incompetent that they are still involved.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is still with you."


    "Can you still laugh?" With such a son, he is dying of sorrow. I feel that these days, there are a lot more white hair.


    Yuxi had already thought about this meeting: "it''s better to think about the good side than to look sad. He will be better if he comes back! Even if it''s the same as it is now, it''s just to support him all his life. "


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, the mood is good many: "you say right, big deal raised him for a lifetime." Four sons, anyway, Kai Hao three people are successful, also don''t worry about successors.

 Chapter 1519

    At dawn, Xuan Ge''er, who was dressed as a bodyguard, went out of the palace while changing his post.


    Xuan elder brother son sees Pang Jinglun, blessing a gift: "Sir, I will trouble you later."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "I was going to meet an old friend in Shu next year For this reason, their target this time is Shu.


    Because of his age, Pang''s wife and children would not allow him to go out any more. But this time it was Yuxi''s order, and his wife and children did not dare to stop it.


    This house is not Pang Jinglun''s home, but a meeting place. After two words, Pang Jinglun said: "time is not going, let''s go on the road!"


    Xuan Ge''er carries his luggage and follows Pang Jinglun out the back door.


    At the back door was a blue tarpaulin carriage. The coachman was a very ordinary man.


    Xuan elder brother son because was assassinated, so also had vigilance. Looking at the coachman, Xuan Ge''er always felt strange and asked, "Mr. Pang, who is this man?"


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "this is the person arranged by the queen to protect you. He calls himself ah San!" It''s a rotten street.


    Ah San looked at Xiang Xuan and said, "young master, it''s me." Last time Xuan Ge''er was injured, he was punished when he went back. However, the main responsibility does not lie with him and the punishment is not heavy.


    Pang Jinglun put the package into the carriage, and then said to Xuan Ge''er, "if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it when we get out of the city." It''s also to avoid people''s eyes and ears, that''s why they keep such a low profile.


    Out of the city, Xuan Ge''er asked: "ah San, how did you become like this?" Ah San didn''t look like this before. If his voice hadn''t changed, he wouldn''t have recognized it.


    Ah San said with a smile, "this is my original face." It''s not the same as before.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "with ah San, I''m relieved." Pang Jinglun is very happy to hear that this man is good at martial arts. When you go out, you will meet all kinds of people. With such a person, you can feel at ease.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, but fell into silence. Since that day, she told him to follow Pang Jinglun out of Beijing, she never saw him again. Even when he left the palace today, his mother didn''t come to see him off.


    Think of here, Xuan elder brother son in the heart is afflicted badly. He just didn''t want to ruin his family. He didn''t expect that it would be so big. They were all driven out of their homes.


    Pang Jinglun looked at Xuan Ge''er''s uncomfortable appearance, and asked with a smile: "can''t you be homesick just after you leave Beijing?"


    Xuan elder brother son smiles very reluctantly: "have no."


    Pang Jinglun was also an interesting person. He changed the topic: "Third Master, do you think we should go directly to Shu or go around from other places?" He wanted to go from Jiangnan to Shu. After going out this time, I''m afraid I can''t go far again.


    "It''s up to you, sir." He has never been to any of these places. Pang Jinglun is experienced in traveling from south to north. Xuan Ge''er thinks he should listen to Mr. Pang.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "Third Master, it''s up to you to make up your mind. I went to see my old friend in Shu and went back to Beijing. " To Shu, after the road is to go Xuan Ge''er. Therefore, during this period, he only made suggestions and would not make decisions.


    Xuan elder brother face dew panic: "Sir to Shu ground want to separate with me?"? What should I do next? "


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. During this period, I will teach you all I know." With his experience, I believe the third prince can avoid many detours.


    Seeing that Xuan Ge''er didn''t relax, Pang Jinglun said: "even if I separate from you, ah San will follow you! Ah San has excellent martial arts. He can certainly protect you. " If he wanted to be followed by a guard with excellent martial arts skills, he would not have suffered so much, suffered so many crimes, and would not have been in danger several times.


    Xuan elder brother son lowered a head.


    Pang changed the topic: "hungry or not? I bought some cakes. "


    "I have food here." When he left, you Ge''er stuffed a bag of food for him.


    Pang Jinglun looked at the bulging package and asked with a smile, "Third Master, I don''t know what you have with you?" The less luggage the better, but the third prince''s luggage is a little less. You know, it''s going to be winter soon, so you have to wear cotton padded clothes and trousers. These things take up quite a lot of space.


    Xuan elder brother son took some food and two sets of clothes to change to wash, the others have no more.


    Pang Jinglun was stunned: "Third Master, you didn''t bring silver?" Because he wanted to go out with Xuan Ge''er, so he only took a hundred taels of silver.


    Xuan elder brother son lifted the curtain and asked ah San who was driving: "ah San, how much silver did my mother give?" Yuxi will take care of you Ge''er when he goes out. This time he went out, no exception.


    "What did you say? My mother didn''t give you silver? " Xuan elder brother son stayed next, then let a three will carriage stop: "return to Beijing, return to Beijing to take silver." Although he doesn''t pay attention to common things, he knows that it''s hard to walk without money.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t think Yuxi was such a careless man. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "Third Master, I''m afraid the empress didn''t give you money on purpose."


    "What?"


    "It should be the Queen''s training for you. So even if you go back, you won''t get any money. " It''s depressing that he has to suffer with a handful of old bones.


    "How can I get to Shu without silver?" No silver for food, clothing, housing and transportation. If you don''t have money, then food and housing will become a problem, and traveling around will become empty talk.


    Pang Jinglun was very free and easy: "I took a hundred taels of silver. Save it. You can get to Shu. " After returning to Beijing, he believed that the empress would certainly compensate him.


    "But what should we do when we get to Shu?" His mother said that he was not allowed to go back to Beijing before his elder brother got married. How did he spend this time.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "there will always be a way." How can people suffocate their urine.


    Xuan Ge''er''s face was heavy. This is no place for him to travel. This is clearly exile.


    This evening, you Ge''er said at dinner: "I don''t know where the third brother is? Did you find the inn In fact, he wanted to go to Beijing, but his parents didn''t let him.


    Yun Qing put his chopsticks on the table and said coldly, "where have you learned the rules? Don''t you know you can''t talk when you eat? "


    You elder brother son saw a jade Xi, see her as if didn''t hear cloud Qing''s words, still posture elegant ground eat thing, immediately stopped mouth,.


    Out of Kunning palace, ah you asked with a puzzled face: "when the third brother left in the morning, my mother didn''t go to see him off. Elder brother, what did the third brother do to make my mother angry? "


    Kai Hao knew that Xuan Ge''er had done something stupid that day. But he didn''t tell ah you: "when my mother saw that he was dying for Zhong wanting, she lied to him that there was poison in the wine he brought. As a result, he believed it. "


    "What''s wrong with him?" I want to know that it''s a lie. His mother can''t bear to beat them.


    "It''s not that I''m out of my mind, it''s that I don''t have a brain at all. Forget about him. " At the mention of Xuan Ge''er, Qi Hao gets angry. Fortunately left, otherwise he was really afraid that he couldn''t control himself and would teach Xuan Ge''er a lesson.


    "Cough..." except for sighing, he didn''t know what to say. Don''t blame my mother for being so angry. Hearing this, he was about to explode.


    After Xuan Ge''er left, the palace was calm.


    Half a month later, a victory report came from Yunnan. Lou Heshan was killed. Huang Liyong led the troops to take Lou Heshan''s nest away.


    After reading the success report, Yunqing was overjoyed: "Yuxi, Yunnan has finally won." Yunnan''s war is rooted in Yunqing''s heart. Now, this hidden danger has finally been solved.


    When louheshan was knocked down by Yunnan, Yuxi was naturally happy. However, she is more concerned about another thing: "how''s zaozao? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Cloud Qing happily said: "no injury. This time, jujube cut off Lou Hongye''s head and made a great contribution. " Lou Hongye is the third son of Lou Heshan. This man is also very fierce in war, but he is very cruel and likes to kill. Countless people died in his hands.


    "So jujube can be upgraded this time?" No one has any objection to promotion by virtue of military achievements.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "if you upgrade jujube to one level, you will be the general of the second grade. Yuxi, should I give her a nice title? "


    "Leave it to the Ministry of rites. Let them draw up some meaningful titles, and then we will choose from them. " She didn''t want to bother.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Such a big happy event has finally swept away the haze brought before. Cloud engine finally no longer plate a face, the mother palace maiden in the heart all relaxed a breath. During this period of time, they are working in a spirit of 12 points. They are afraid that they will be angry if they make mistakes.


    You elder brother son is very happy, say: "elder sister again toward her dream step further." With such a great military contribution, I''m sure I''ll be promoted. There are few female generals in the second grade in history.


    When Wu Jinyu got the news, he came to ask Yuxi, "queen, how is the princess?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I have asked, jujube is not injured. After a while, she''ll be back. "


    "Can the princess come back before Chinese new year?" Although jujube said it would come back for the Spring Festival when it left, how can we say exactly about the war! Even if we win now, we may not be able to come back years ago.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can come back for the new year."


    Wu Jinyu''s face just appeared a smile: "mother, I want to take Changsheng back to Princess mansion. If my father and mother want to live forever, I will take him to the palace. "


    "Good." When Changsheng was ill, Yuxi took good care of him for a few days. Since then, she has been busy with government affairs, so she can''t care about longevity. During this period of time, Wu Jinyu was the one who brought all his life.


    Changsheng move back, cloud engine very reluctant, some blame Yuxi: "how do you let him take Changsheng back?" Live forever in the palace, you can see it if you want. It''s not easy to go out and see each other.


    "Jin Yu doesn''t like the palace. Why force him?" It''s his limit to endure so long. I also see Wu Jinyu take good care of Changsheng, otherwise I won''t let it go.


    Although Yun Qing was not happy, he didn''t say much. No matter how much I like Changsheng, the child''s surname is Wu, not Yun. Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to leave her children in the palace, and it''s hard to force her.

 Chapter 1520

    Zhong wanting is under house arrest in Baihuayuan, completely isolated from the outside world. Although food and clothing did not treat her harshly, she did not know how to eat and couldn''t sleep at night. Even if it''s not easy to sleep, it''s also a nightmare. In only half a month, Zhong wanting has been tossed about in a different way.


    A woman opened the door and said to the haggard and emaciated Zhong wanting, "Miss Zhong, come out!"


    Zhongwanting heart panic, with the fastest speed will be on the wrist of the gold bracelet off to the woman''s hand.


    Seeing her mother-in-law accept the bracelet, Zhong wanting''s heart is slightly relaxed. Some time ago, she wanted to inquire about the news outside. She put a bracelet on the servant, but these people confiscated it: "Mom, where are you going to send me?" Many of the daughters of crime ministers were sent to the church. She is the third prince''s fiancee. Even if she can''t marry the third prince, she won''t go to Jiaofang.


    The mother-in-law put the bracelet into her sleeve and said, "it''s the Korean government who''s coming to pick you up." Since people from the government of South Korea came to pick them up, they would not be guilty. If not, she would not dare to accept the bracelet.


    It was the aunt who sent for them, not to jail. So the storm is over.


    Out of the garden, Zhong wanting on the outside of the carriage. As soon as I opened the curtain, I saw the lotus sitting in it.


    Holding the hand of lotus, Zhong wanting asked eagerly, "Sister Lotus, what''s the matter? Grandfather and my father, how are they now? "


    Tears flashed in Lotus eyes.


    Zhong wanting''s heart plummeted: "what happened to my grandfather and my father? Why don''t you say it? "


    Lotus wiped tears, said: "said the crime is treason." Treason is a felony to punish the nine nationalities.


    Zhong wanting felt that she had fallen into the Abyss: "it''s impossible, grandfather. How could he be rebellious? Grandfather, he must have been framed? "


    Lotus tears surging down: "Granny asked the Lord, the LORD said we have been working for the former dynasty." Her father and brother, also do not know life and death. Lotus these days, but also worry not enough.


    "Impossible. If my grandfather is a rebellious minister, how can the government let you come to pick me up?" So his grandfather must have been stigmatized.


    The lotus choked: "it''s the empress who sent a message to granny. Let''s come to Baihuayuan to meet you."


    Zhong wanting fell on the carriage and couldn''t say a word. After rebellious minister, even if did not want her life, her end will also be miserable.


    Zhong wanting sees Zhong MINXIU lying on the bed with a pale face, and tears flow first.


    Zhong MINXIU clenched her hands and said, "don''t cry." Crying doesn''t solve the problem.


    Zhong wanting couldn''t stop her tears: "aunt, lotus said that her grandfather was treacherous. Aunt, how could grandfather have conspired. Aunt, the Zhong family must have been set up. "


    "No, the evidence is solid. Dad, he is loyal to the Zhou Dynasty and always wants to fight against the Ming Dynasty and restore the Zhou Dynasty. " Han Jianming told her that there should be no fake.


    Zhong wanting''s face was as gray as ashes: "aunt, isn''t the Zhong family going to be all over the house?" This is a felony to punish the nine nationalities.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "the emperor and the empress are gracious, and the family members and minor children are exiled to Lingnan." The only good news is that her aunt has passed away. Otherwise, it will end badly. However, Rao is so, Zhong MINXIU in such a blow or moved the foetus.


    Seeing that Zhong wanting was still crying, Zhong MINXIU said harshly, "now is not the time to cry. You have to cheer up, or your grandmother and they won''t be looking forward to it. "


    Zhong wanting cried very sad: "aunt, what can I do?" She can''t protect herself now.


    Lotus couldn''t help but put in a word: "as long as you marry the third prince, old lady, they will be saved."


    "What happened to the Zhong family, the third prince can''t marry me again." This is not an ordinary crime, but a major crime of treason. How could the empress let the third prince marry her rebellious Minister.


    But Zhong MINXIU gave a wry smile and said to Zhong wanting, "the empress has already given an oral instruction. Let me choose a marriage for you." This shows that Zhong wanting''s marriage with the third prince is invalid.


    Zhong wanting hung her head, which she expected. The empress didn''t like her at all. Now something happened to the Zhong family and it would destroy her parents, which was completely in her expectation.


    Thinking of a scene in Kunning palace, Zhong wanting suddenly raised her head: "aunt, will the empress plant the Zhong family because she doesn''t like me?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right: "it must be like this. It must be the empress who hates me, that''s why she is angry with the Zhong family. Aunt, I did harm to the Zhong family. I did harm to the Zhong family. "


    Zhong MINXIU raised her hand and slapped Zhong wanting. Five fingers clearly appeared on her white face: "what are you talking about here?"


    Zhong wanting doesn''t feel like she''s talking nonsense. People in despair, many ideas will be extreme: "aunt, the queen see me to the third prince, very disgusted with me. The last time I was admitted to the palace, she looked at me with disgust in her eyes. "


    Waiting to speak, Zhong MINXIU felt that his stomach was rolling badly. Suppressing the anger, Zhong MINXIU touched her stomach and said, "if the queen hates you, just find a reason to destroy her parents. Even if you don''t care about fame, it''s easy for you to die quietly. There is no need to slander the Zhong family for treason. The crime of treason is not to say it casually. There must be solid evidence. " If you don''t like it, you say that the other party is planning to go against the law and destroy the family. Other ministers know that it''s not cold. How can such a stupid thing be done by a wise queen!


    After hearing this, Zhong wanting stopped crying and said, "aunt, what should I do now?"


    "You live in the government first, and I''ll see you after I have a baby." Not to mention that her mother-in-law was very kind to her, she did not dare to neglect the Queen''s orders.


    Zhong wanting cried and said, "Auntie, what about grandma and my mother?" Grandfather, they are capital crimes. They can''t be saved if they want to. But grandma, her mother and her two brothers were going to be exiled. I''m afraid I can''t get to Lingnan if no one takes care of Buddha on the road.


    Zhong MINXIU leaned on the bed and said, "I''ve sent someone to Jiangnan." As for whether she can catch up, it is not up to her to decide.


    Zhong MINXIU looked at the same cry eyes are red lotus: "this period of time, you take good care of the big girl." She was also sad when the Zhong family had an accident, but it didn''t help. But lotus as her big servant girl, but always can''t control their emotions, mention Zhong family on tears. It''s just normal, but now she''s pregnant. She can''t help crying when she sees the lotus. So, she doesn''t want to see Lotus now.


    Lotus didn''t think much, nodded: "good."


    The maid, Sydney, covered Zhong MINXIU with a quilt and said, "grandma, the doctor told you to have a good rest. Otherwise, it''s not good for children. " Sydney is also a maid, but she used to be second class. Not long ago, he was drawn into the first class.


    Sydney was bought, not born in the family. Unlike lotus, all relatives are in Zhongfu. So she''s worried about the Zhong family, but she''s only worried about Zhong MINXIU. If Zhong MINXIU has a weakness, they will become duckweeds, and they may be matched at will.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed: "I thought she was smart before, but I didn''t expect that she was so stupid." After the imperial edict of marriage comes down, Zhong MINXIU is afraid that Zhong wanting can''t turn around and goes over with a big stomach. At that time, see Zhong wanting a face of unwilling, she also explained the reason.


    Now it seems that Zhong wanting didn''t listen to her persuasion at all. Otherwise, how could the queen hate her? With the shrewdness of the empress, I''m afraid I can see through that her mind is not on the third prince. If you don''t accept the engagement, it''s just death.


    Sydney comforted: "grandma, you must take care of yourself. The old lady and the old lady are still leaning on you Among the girls married by the Zhong family, Zhong MINXIU is not the best, but the elders of the Han family are definitely the most generous. When the Zhong family had an accident, Mrs. Han not only didn''t vent her anger and dislike her grandmother, but always comforted her and came to see her grandmother every day. It''s the Duke of the country. Knowing that grandma sent people to Jiangnan, he also arranged two guards to follow him. These things are enough to see that the Zhong family''s affairs will not affect the great grandmother''s status in the Han family.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Zhong wanting. Let Zhong MINXIU take her away, has mercy. According to the law, she also wanted to be exiled in Lingnan. However, with the appearance of Zhong wanting, she could never be exiled to Lingnan. Although she couldn''t be her daughter-in-law, Yuxi didn''t want her to be abused, so she asked Zhong MINXIU to take her back and get married.


    Seeing the information sent by Liaodong intelligence personnel, Yuxi was worried and said with Yunqing, "King Donghu killed king Zuoxian, and other opponents were eradicated by him overnight." Zuoxian king of Donghu was born to the queen of former Donghu, and also his half brother. It''s just that Donghu people don''t like the Central Plains, which pay attention to inheriting the elder. They are the strong. Zuo Xian Wang was a little inferior to him when he was fighting for the throne. But he didn''t give up and always wanted to replace the king of Donghu.


    Yun Qing said: "Tongcheng, there will be a war again." The soldiers and horses captured in the north were also fierce, but because there were not many people captured in the north, he was able to destroy them. The population of Donghu people is five times that of the north. Yan Wushuang has paid a huge price to stop Donghu army outside Tongcheng these years.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "what I''m worried about now is that Yan Wushuang will form an alliance with Donghu people." They only have more than 10000 cavalry, which is not enough for the army of Donghu.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, the Yan family has been guarding Liaodong for generations and has a deep blood feud with Donghu people. Even Yan Wushuang''s father died in the hands of Donghu people. Yan Wushuang is determined not to form an alliance with Donghu people. If not, he will not be able to stand in the world. "


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1521

    The cold wind is blowing in bursts, and the leaves on the trees are rolling all over the sky.


    Xuange''er was shivered by the cold wind, and said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, we can''t go on such a cold day. We''d better find a place to live!"


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "it''s not cold yet. Let''s find a place to settle down after the snow!"


    Seeing that Xuan Ge''er didn''t agree, Pang Jinglun explained: "in January, the road is very slippery and can''t catch up. Then we''ll have to wait until February next year. In this way, we''ll have to wait until May or June in Shu. " According to Xuan Ge''er''s way, he is afraid of cold in winter and hot in summer. He can''t get to Shu in a year.


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway. It doesn''t matter when I get to Shu." It''s hard to drive on such a cold day.


    Pang Jinglun said helplessly: "but we only have more than 70 liang of silver left. I''m afraid this silver can''t support us for such a long time." Because it was only one hundred taels of silver, Pang Jinglun suggested to stay in Datong shop for the first time. Three people in Datong shop paid thirty or forty Wen a night. But Datong shop light is not good, the room is also very wet and can''t take a bath, Xuan Ge''er can''t live, insist on superior room. As a result, he ordered two first-class rooms and a table of good dishes, which cost a total of five Liang silver. Although after all save flowers, can Xuan elder brother son big money is used to, cause now only seventy Liang silver.


    Xuan Ge''er said, "don''t worry about money. When I have a fixed residence, I will write to ah you and ask him to send me some money. "


    Pang Jinglun hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, ah you will send someone to send money when he gets my letter." He still has this confidence.


    Pang Jinglun looked at ah San and asked, "what do you say?" This time out, the empress will not prepare for the third prince. Pang Jinglun didn''t think that after the fourth Prince received the letter, he would send someone to send money.


    Ah San said, "I listen to the young master." From the capital to now, no matter what xuange''er decides, ah San supports it.


    Looking at ah San suspiciously, Pang Jinglun had to say, "OK! Then we will live in the next county I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Five days later, the three arrived at a town called Shiyang. See Xuan elder brother son want to live in inn again, Pang Jing Lun busy stopped. If they want to stay in an inn, they will have to spend all their money before the first month.


    Pang Jinglun said: "Your Highness, we don''t live for one or two days, we have to live for more than two months. If you live in an inn, even if you have an ordinary room for two months, it costs thirty or forty taels of silver. "


    Xuan elder brother son some don''t understand, ask a way: "don''t live inn, live where?"? Do you want to stay at someone else''s house? But we''ve been living for such a long time, and we''re going to celebrate the Chinese New Year soon, so it''s not good to go to someone else''s house for the night? " They can''t find an inn every night when they are on their way. Sometimes they stay in the farmhouse.


    "No, we''ll rent a room. After more than two months, it''s only two or three Liang silver. " When you go out, keep everything simple.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words to say busily: "teacher, we all can''t cook.". Rent a house, who''s cooking? " When you stay in an inn, as long as you give orders to the store owner, there will be ready-made meals and hot water.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "you can invite a woman to cook. One or two salaries a month is enough."


    Finally, Xuan Ge''er followed Pang Jinglun''s advice, rented a house and hired someone to cook.


    When waiting to rent a house, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to rent a room. It''s too crowded for three people to live in one room. Finally, the three rented a small yard. This yard is twenty-two and a half silver a month. The lease is for three months and the rent is paid in one lump sum.


    A small yard, just three rooms, firewood room, kitchen and cottage. However, the courtyard has all the furniture needed for daily life, and the kitchen utensils are ready-made. Just buy Quilts and rice noodles.


    After watching the house, Xuan Ge''er said: "two and a half a month, not expensive." Before the State Inn, a room would cost one or two silver a night.


    Pang almost vomited blood: "ADA, if you only rent a room, you only need two liang silver for three months." It cost nearly eight liang of silver to rent a house, but now he has less than sixty liang of silver left.


    "Teacher, after ah you has sent the silver, I will give it back to you." Not to mention the bonus he received from youge''er, he only said that he had several thousand taels of silver in his own hand. But he thought Yuxi would be ready to make money, so he didn''t take it.


    Pang Jinglun opened his mouth, and saw Ah San standing next to Xuan Ge''er, swallowing his words.


    When the house was rented, the three went to the market to buy Quilts, towels and other necessities. After that, they all bought a set of winter clothes. Finally, I went to buy rice noodles, vegetables and oil and salt.


    After returning home, Pang Jinglun said to Xuan Ge''er, "I only have twenty-eight taels of silver left in my hand now, but I have to save some money."


    Xuan elder brother son some surprised: "we even spent thirty Liang silver today?"


    "That''s the most money I can''t help spending. So, I''m not going to invite the cook. We''ll cook for ourselves. " It''s too expensive to hire a cook besides paying for three meals.


    Xuan elder brother son object, but this time Pang Jing Lun didn''t listen to him, resolutely don''t invite cook. Money is in Pang Jing Long''s hand, naturally he also has the final say.


    The next day after settling down, Xuan Ge''er said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, let''s go outside and have a look!" Since you are here to travel, you need to know the local folk customs. By the way, I''d like to know what famous scenic spots are here. As long as it''s not far away, I''ll go and have a look in two days.


    Pang Jinglun did not want to move at this meeting: "you go, I will stay at home." After driving for more than a month, he is also very tired. He has to have a good rest these days. I''m also old. I think he used to travel around and didn''t have money to take a car. It was all on foot. Once he walked for more than two months. That foot, it''s all bleeding.


    After eating the dough bumps, Pang Jinglun went to sleep in the sun in the yard. When I wake up, I find that there are two more people in my family. The two men, a middle-aged man about 40 years old with a lame leg, and a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old. On this cold day, they were still in single clothes and shivering in the room.


    Pang Jinglun pointed at them with a black face and asked, "ADA, who are they?"


    Xuan Ge''er said: "teacher, their father and daughter are hungry and faint on the road. I looked at the poor and brought them back


    "And then?"


    Xuange''er saw Pang Jinglun was not happy and said: "teacher, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. If we don''t help them, they''ll freeze to death. "


    "We don''t run charity halls. They have no food, no clothes, they should go to the government. " After a pause, Pang Jinglun looked at the father and daughter and said, "you go!" Now it''s not the previous dynasty. The taxes collected by the government are not high. Most of the corvee are exempt, and there are no exorbitant taxes. As long as you are willing to do something, you will not starve to death.


    The little girl fell down on her knees with a plop, crying and saying, "please don''t drive us away. Master, my father and I don''t eat free food. We can work, do laundry, cook, chop firewood and burn Kang, all of which we can do. Master, please keep us


    Pang Jinglun looked at the little girl crying with tears, not moved: "you go quickly, we have no money to hire people."


    Xuan Ge''er said: "teacher, ling''er''s house fell down, her mother was killed, and her father''s leg was broken. Their father and daughter are desperate. Teacher, let''s leave them! If you want to drive them away, they will not survive in such a cold day. "


    Pang Jinglun looked at xiangxuan''s elder brother without expression and said, "they can go to the dental shop and ask them to introduce things to them."


    The lame man reddened his eyes and said, "they say I''m disabled and can''t do the work. I''m only willing to accept ling''er. Let ling''er go to another house alone. I can''t rest assured. " At this point, men''s tears are coming.


    Pang Jinglun heard of such a miserable experience, but also did not move compassion, still want to drive the father and daughter away.


    Xuan elder brother son simply doesn''t believe what he sees: "teacher, how can you be so cold-blooded?"


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it.


    Ah San, who has always regarded himself as his background, said: "Sir, as the young master said, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Let them stay, sir


    Pang Jinglun took a look at ah San, and saw that he was still simple, and the strange feeling came back to his mind.


    After half a sound, Pang Jinglun sighed and said, "forget it, since you want to stay, let them stay!"


    Ling''er was very happy and kowtowed to Pang Jinglun: "thank you, thank you."


    Pang Jinglun snorted: "don''t you think you can cook? I''m just hungry. Go to the kitchen and cook! "


    When the father and daughter enter the kitchen, Xuan Ge''er returns to his room. Pang Jinglun said to ah San, "follow me."


    After closing the door, Pang Jinglun asked ah San in a low voice: "these two people obviously have problems. Why do you want to keep them?" What he can see, I don''t believe that ah San can''t see.


    Although ah San has not shown anything different in the past month. May be sent by the queen to protect the third prince, certainly not ordinary people.


    Ah San said in a soft voice: "the lady let the young master out, is to let him know that people are dangerous, experience human suffering." Along the way, although not as comfortable as in the palace, the Third Prince did not suffer.


    After hearing this, Pang Jinglun asked, "do you have any money with you? I can''t stand cold and hunger at my age Before a small cold bowl of ginger soup to solve, now it takes 10 days and a half to be good.


    Ah San said, "the order of Pang''s family has been issued. He has been released as the county magistrate of Yongzhou county." Pang Jinglun''s eldest son is a scholar. He failed in the examination for more than ten years. Pang Jinglun found someone and got him a job in Taichang. Now he is zanlilang of zhengjiupin. The county magistrate is from the seven grades, and it is a real lack.


    Pang understood immediately and said, "I know how to do it." It seems that I will suffer with the third prince this time. Well, for the sake of my son, I have to bite my teeth.

 Chapter 1522

    It''s so cold in winter that people shiver. Xuan Ge''er pokes his head out of the bed and shrinks back. It''s too cold for him to get up.


    When Xuan Ge''er was at home, the weather was cold and the earthworm was on fire. Your room was warm like spring. When you go out, you should wear warm and light clothes. Unlike here, there are only thick and bulky cotton padded clothes and trousers to keep out the cold.


    Is struggling to get up, I heard the door banging outside. Ah San cried out: "young master, it''s not good. There''s a thief at home."


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, also ignore cold, quickly get up to put on clothes.


    Open the door, Xuan elder brother son looking at a face anxious a San to ask a way: "lost what?"


    Ah San said: "Sir, there is no silver, and our carriage is gone!" There are three of them, one room for each. As for ling''er and her daughter, they were asked to live in the kitchen by Pang Jinglun.


    Xuange''er goes to Pang Jinglun''s room and sees him lying in bed: "teacher..."


    Ah San explained next to him, "Sir, everything in the house has been stolen." Except for the quilt, the clothes and the package were all gone.


    Pang Jinglun''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. He pointed to Xuan Ge''er and scolded: "I said that the father and daughter are not from a clear source and can''t stay. You just want to be a good man. Now that everything has been stolen, I will eat northwest wind later. "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "teacher, I believe uncle Geng and ling''er are not like this. Other thieves must have come into the house and stolen our things. "


    Ah San said, "young master, take good care of your husband. I''ll report to the Yamen."


    Xuan Ge''er hesitated and said, "you''d better go to Uncle Geng and ling''er first, find them and then report to the police."


    Pang Jinglun said: "even my clothes are stolen, in addition to the resentment of my father and daughter who can be?" Generally, thieves only steal valuable things. How can they even steal the old cotton padded clothes and trousers they wear.


    "Teacher, uncle Geng is honest and honest, and ling''er is so clever and lovable. How can she be a thief with a bad heart. Teacher, I know you don''t like Uncle Geng and ling''er, but you can''t slander them like that Anyway, he didn''t believe that uncle Geng and ling''er were thieves.


    Pang Jinglun was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Now he finally understood why the empress wanted to drive Xuan Ge''er out in a hurry. To keep such a 250 year old son around, you have to be angry and sick.


    A three listen to Xuan elder brother son''s words, immediately say: "young master, I this seek."


    After ah San left, Pang Jinglun said to Xuan Ge''er, "now the silver has been stolen, and I don''t even have the clothes to wear. What should I do in the future?"


    Xuan elder brother son or first encounter such thing: "wait for a San to come back, we discuss again." The letter to ah you was sent out two days ago, and it would take a month at the fastest. Now there is no silver, Xuan Ge''er also has some worries.


    Pang said: "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get me something to eat."


    Hearing that Xuan Ge''er couldn''t cook, Pang Jinglun said with a black face, "if you don''t want to do it, take off your clothes and give them to me. I''ll do it myself."


    "Teacher, you can''t wear my clothes!" Although Xuan Ge''er is quite tall among his peers, he is only a 15-year-old child. He is not fully developed and is a head shorter than Pang Jinglun.


    Pang Jinglun was so angry that he beat up the bed: "if you know you can''t wear it, you can''t cook soon. Do you want to starve me? If it were not for you, my silver and clothes would not have been stolen. "


    Xuan elder brother son is scolded dog head drench blood, finally ash Liu Liu runs to the kitchen. As a result, once in the kitchen, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Pang Jinglun opened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? All the rice and noodles are gone? " In order to save trouble, they bought 100 Jin white flour, 100 Jin polished rice and two bags of brown rice. It''s also because of their generous behavior that they get into the eyes of those who want to.


    Xuan Ge''er said bitterly, "even the meat and cabbage I bought are gone." The thief emptied the kitchen.


    Pang Jinglun heard this, looked at Xuan Ge''er, and then fainted.


    See this scene, Xuan elder brother son scared face all white: "teacher? Teacher


    Called for a long time to see Pang Jinglun did not move, Xuan Ge''er quickly ran out to ask the neighbor to ask the doctor.


    When ah San came back, he saw a doctor coming out of the room with a medicine box on his back.


    Xuan elder brother son takes a prescription, almost cry. All the money was stolen by the thief. Where did you get the money to buy medicine: "ah San, what should I do now? My husband''s illness can''t be delayed, but we don''t have any money on hand now? "


    Ah San was silent and said, "young master, I''ll pawn the knife and fill the medicine for my husband."


    Xuan elder brother son thought also don''t want to refuse: "didn''t have a knife, later met bad person how to do?"


    "But Sir''s illness can''t be delayed!"


    Take off the Chenxiang bracelet on the wrist, Xuan Ge''er hands it to ah San and says, "you can take it as a pawn!" The bracelet was given to Yuxi on his 10th birthday, with a bright tourmaline embedded in it. When I came out, I took off all the accessories, only wearing Chenxiang bracelet.


    Ah San took the string and went out with the prescription.


    Seeing that Xuan Ge''er came back again, Pang Jinglun asked, "what did the officials say?" Nowadays, the administration of officials is clean and clear, and the officials do their best. Report to the official, do not worry about the official people regardless.


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, just now anxious to let a San to grab medicine, all forgot to ask the thief''s matter: "wait for a San to come back again."


    Pang Jinglun almost lost his temper: "I''m very hungry. Why don''t you make some porridge for me?" It''s almost noon. He hasn''t eaten yet! I haven''t been hungry for many years. When I return to Beijing this time, I must ask the queen to make it up to him.


    Xuan Ge''er is a little at a loss: "teacher, there is nothing to eat in the kitchen. Those two bags of brown rice were also stolen by the thieves. "


    Thanks for reading so many books, no brain? Pang Jinglun suppressed his anger, pretended to be powerless and said: "no rice, I won''t go to the next house to borrow some?"


    Xuan elder brother son opens wide mouth: "borrow rice?"


    "Don''t borrow rice, do you want to starve me? If you didn''t insist on taking in those two people of unknown origin, would we not even be able to eat? " I used to think that Xuan Ge''er was intelligent and hardworking. Besides his weakness, all other aspects were pretty good. But now he found out that the child could do nothing but study. I''m a scholar. If it wasn''t for a fetus, it would be a problem to eat.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to borrow rice. It''s too humiliating: "teacher, when ah San comes back, I''ll let him buy rice." I''ve heard of borrowing books, but I haven''t heard of borrowing rice.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Afraid to see Xuan Ge''er again, he will lose his temper. At the age of 15, ordinary people have to hold up their doors. Can Xuan elder brother son, cough, he doesn''t want to say.


    Xuan Ge''er walked out of the yard and stood at the door for a long time. After all, he couldn''t summon up the courage to borrow rice from his neighbor''s house. Finally, turn back.


    At noon, ah San came back with the medicine. At this time, Pang Jinglun was already very hungry.


    Just picked up the two steamed buns handed over by ah San, and saw Xuan Ge''er come in from the outside.


    Busy will be steamed stuffed bun hidden in the bed, Pang Jinglun looked at Xuan Ge Er face said: "ah San to decoction, you go to help." How to eat steamed stuffed buns without leaving Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan elder brother son is ashamed, nod a way: "good."


    After eating two cabbage buns, Pang Jinglun felt his stomach and finally felt no pain. Hungry taste, really uncomfortable!


    Into the kitchen, Xuan Ge''er asked: "ah San, how much did you pay for the string?"


    When he heard that he had only become twenty taels of silver, Xuan Ge''er''s face changed: "this is a hundred year old agarwood, and each bead is carved with exquisite patterns. You can''t buy it without one hundred taels of silver."


    While pouring the medicine into the medicine bowl, ah San said, "the offer of the pawnshop is five Liang. It took me a long time to tell him about twenty Liang silver."


    Xuan Ge''er''s face is very black: "I heard ah you say pawnshop is very black before, but I didn''t expect it to be so black." There''s no 50% discount. Give 20% directly.


    After making a fire, put the medicine bowl on it, and then ah San took the brown rice he bought and prepared to cook: "young master, it cost six Liang silver to prepare the medicine. The money had to be saved, so I only bought brown rice. " Brown rice is cheap. Ordinary people usually eat brown rice, and they only make rice noodles during the Spring Festival.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t like brown rice, so he feels like eating brown rice. But now I have no money, and I can''t pay attention to it: "by the way, ah San, what do you say when you go to the police officer?"


    Ah San was silent and said, "the officials say that there is no place called Xiatian village in Chengxi town. Young master, we have been cheated. "


    Xuan elder brother son is stupefied: "how can? Uncle Geng looks so honest and straightforward, and ling''er is so frank and lovely. How can they be liars? "


    Ah San said with relief, "young master, you are just too kind." In fact, there are many flaws in these two people. Unfortunately, the third highness is too simple. When he sees these two people pretending to be pathetic, he sympathizes with them. If you don''t find out your identity, you take people to your home. You''re not afraid that these people will try to get rich and kill you.


    Xuan elder brother son low head, didn''t speak.


    Considering that Xuan Ge''er hasn''t eaten yet, the rice is cooked sparsely. Ah San gives a bowl of rice to Xuan Ge''er. See Xuan elder brother son don''t answer, a san say: "young master, don''t eat the body can''t endure."


    Xuan elder brother son still didn''t answer, say: "you carry to eat for the teacher, I watch the fire here." He has no appetite at all.


    Two steamed buns are just enough to fill the stomach. After dinner, Pang asked: "what happened last night? You really let them ransack our house. "


    "Play and do the whole thing." Is also two people know Xuan elder brother son and a three hand have no valuable thing, so also didn''t pry open two people''s room. If they dare to pry the door of Xuan Ge''er, ah San will not let them go.


    Pang Jinglun asked, "did they do something? Otherwise, I couldn''t have known nothing about such a big news? "


    "Well, blow the smoke into your house." Their every move last night was under the surveillance of ah San.


    "You let them into the house without stopping, what if they want my life?" These days, he is not less difficult to these two people.


    Ah San look: "don''t worry, if they dare to poison you, I will let their heads fall to the ground first."


    Pang Jinglun was satisfied, but he quickly asked, "don''t tell me you really don''t have any silver in your hand? At my age, I can''t stand the ups and downs. " Acting is acting, but you can''t really endure cold and hunger.


    "Fifty taels of gold."


    Pang Jinglun finally felt relieved when he heard this.

 Chapter 1523

    It costs a lot of money to take medicine. It cost 12 Liang silver to take eight pairs of medicine twice. Take out the rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and the 20 taels of silver left in the Chenxiang string is only 42 taels of silver.


    Pang Jinglun lay on the bed, looking at the silver, said bitterly, "it''s too expensive to take medicine. I won''t take it."


    "No, the doctor said that you must take 20 doses of medicine, or your illness will be better." After a pause, Xuan Ge''er said, "I''ll think about money."


    Pang Jinglun heard this, asked: "hand can''t lift shoulder can''t pick, what do you have to do?"


    "Xuan Ge''er said:" I can go to write letters to people, can also go to the bookstore to help people copy books Considering the freezing weather, he prefers to copy books.


    "Why, do you know that you can make money by copying books for others?" I thought that Xuan Ge''er was a nerd who only read sages'' books. I didn''t expect to know these common things.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "I have a classmate who lives in poverty and lives by copying books. I''ll go to the bookstore later. I should be able to find something alive. "


    Pang Jinglun quickly waved his hand and said, "then you go to the bookstore and ask the shopkeeper. I''ll let a San buy medicine." Ah San is always in charge of buying medicine.


    Xuan elder brother son ordered next head, went out.


    Did not hear the sound of footsteps, Pang Jinglun just lowered his voice and asked ah San: "do you want to continue to drink this medicine?" Xuan elder brother son asks is a quack, Pang Jinglun is clearly not ill, also opened a prescription.


    Ah San said, "it''s a tonic. It''s good but not bad." The prescription has been changed. What Pang Jinglun has grasped is the medicine for replenishing qi and blood.


    "It''s so hard." This medicine is really good for his health. After taking these eight medicines, he felt that his body was much lighter than before. But the medicine was so bitter that he didn''t want to drink it any more.


    Ah San said, "I''ll bring you a stewed pig''s hoof later." Considering Pang Jinglun''s age, he would secretly bring good food to Pang Jinglun every day. As for himself, he ate whatever Xuan Ge''er ate.


    Pang Jinglun said: "I want to eat roast duck. I don''t know if there is one in this county?"


    "I''ll go out in the afternoon. If you have any, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. " As long as Pang''s demands are not excessive, he will be satisfied.


    Until noon, Xuan Ge''er didn''t come back. Pang Jinglun was a little worried and said to ah San, "go and find it now." It''s going to happen, and he can''t afford it!


    "Don''t worry, young master," ah San said without any worry If something had to happen, he would have got the letter.


    Pang Jinglun is not such a simple man as Xuan Ge''er. After hearing this, he immediately understood: "Madam has sent someone to protect the young master secretly?" To be on the safe side, they all called Yuxi by his wife.


    Ah San nodded. There must be something that one can''t guard against when following. It''s safer in the dark and in the light.


    Pang Jinglun shook his head and said, "madam, I really took great pains. I just hope you can make progress this time! "


    Ah San said, "then be strict with the young master!" Due to his identity, Pang Jinglun is very polite to Xuan Ge''er. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all. He wants to be a subordinate.


    "I know what to do!" He will do his best to help the queen to correct the shortcomings of Her Highness.


    At the end of the afternoon, Xuan Ge''er came back.


    Looking at Xuan Ge''er''s coming back with paper, pen and books, Pang Jinglun asked, "how much is it to copy a book?"


    "Xuan Ge''er said:" copy a book two hundred Wen money, but they are out of ink, paper and inkstone He also knew that the amount was not much, but the store only offered it. If he doesn''t accept it, he won''t even have 200 Wen.


    Pang Jinglun heard this, said: "this shop is good, more kind. When I''m well, I''ll copy books with you. "


    Xuan Ge''er is not very satisfied: "ah Zhi gives people a copy of a book, two liang silver one." He is only two hundred Wen, only one tenth of Ruan Chengzhi''s income.


    Pang Jinglun explained: "your classmate is a student of the white sandalwood Academy. The price of the books he copied is naturally high. You''re just a nobody now. It''s not bad to give 200 articles to a book. It''s also your handwriting is pretty good. Otherwise, the shopkeeper would not be so easy to speak. "


    Xuan Ge''er''s face is bitter. I don''t think he ever paid more than 200 Wen at home.


    "Don''t dawdle. I''ve come to copy books on the Kang." It takes a lot of firewood to burn Kang. In order to save money, Xuan Ge''er and a San all moved to Pang Jinglun''s house. In the evening, three people also slept together.


    Copying books is very tiring. Only copied a day, Xuan elder brother son''s arm can''t lift up. It''s also at this time that Xuan Ge''er knows that it''s hard to earn money.


    Although the Kang had been burning, Pang Jinglun still felt that the room was a little cold: "ah San, go and buy some charcoal." It''s much warmer to burn a charcoal fire in the house.


    An hour later, ah San bought about 30 jin of charcoal.


    "Why only buy this?" A row of charcoal can only last four or five days.


    Ah San explained: "now it''s cold and the price of charcoal has gone up. It costs three Wen a Jin." On weekdays, the charcoal costs only a penny a Jin. The colder it is, the more expensive charcoal is.


    Xuan elder brother son dropped a head.


    The house is really warm after burning charcoal. But after a while, Xuan Ge''er''s eyes were very uncomfortable by the smoke.


    He rubbed his eyes and tears. Xuan elder brother son is very afflicted, say: "a San, is this buy Charcoal?"? Why are you still smoking? "


    "It''s just ordinary charcoal. It''s normal to have smoke."


    Xuan Ge''er frowned and said, "at home, there are two or three pots of charcoal in the room, and there is no smoke."


    Pang Jinglun looks at xiangxuan''s eyes, as if to say how you are such an idiot: "what you are using at home is silver charcoal, so you will not smoke. But the price of silver charcoal is ten times that of charcoal we use now. " Silver Charcoal, only rich people can afford it. At home, he was reluctant to use silver charcoal.


    Xuan elder brother son dropped a head.


    It took Xuan Ge''er two days to copy a book. It''s very efficient.


    The shopkeeper was very satisfied with the neat handwriting and beautiful handwriting of Xuan Ge''er''s copy. Immediately said, let Xuan Ge''er continue to help them copy books.


    Xuan Ge''er hesitated for a long time, and finally blushed and said: "shopkeeper, 200 Wen for a book is too little, can you add some?"


    The shopkeeper immediately said that a book can add 50 articles.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and when you have spoken, the next thing will be smooth. Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said: "my teacher said that at least one hundred Wen should be added, otherwise I would not be allowed to copy."


    The shopkeeper said, "if you could help us copy 20 books a year ago, I could give you one or two books for one."


    One book for one or two silver, twenty books for twenty silver. With this money, not only does your husband''s medicine not need to be broken, but also things for the Chinese New Year are available.


    The shopkeeper added: "if you agree, I can pay you in advance."


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, immediately agreed.


    After going back, Xuan Ge''er excitedly tells Pang Jinglun and ah San the good news.


    When Pang Jinglun heard that Xuan Ge''er had made a contract with the bookstore owner, he wanted to help him: "there are only 20 left to celebrate the new year. Even if you don''t eat, drink or sleep, you can''t copy a book a day."


    Xuan Ge''er was confused. He just wanted to make money, but he forgot that he couldn''t do it: "I''ll go back now."


    "All the contracts have been made. If you go back now, you will have to pay the penalty." It was said that the store was kind before, but now it seems that there is no business without fraud.


    "If I don''t, I won''t be able to copy 20 books."


    Pang Jinglun took a look at Xuan Ge''er and said helplessly: "the shopkeeper knew that I existed, so he deliberately dug this hole to help me copy books. Otherwise, how can I give you so much money. "


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t understand, asked a way: "teacher, that why does he want to do so?"


    "You write so well when you are young. As your teacher, you must be good at writing. If it''s a famous family, it''s even more profitable. The shopkeeper is calculating you and me. " When he said this, Pang Jinglun took a special look at ah San. He suspected that ah San had designed it.


    There was Geng ling''er''s business before, but now there''s a bookshop shopkeeper. He''s been calculated twice in succession, which makes Xuan Ge''er very depressed: "Why are they all so bad?"


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. ADA, you used to be so simple because you were well protected by your family, but you didn''t know that people were dangerous. " It''s almost stupid to be simple. Fortunately, it was found in time, and it could be broken right.


    Xuan Ge''er fell into silence again.


    Looking at the bad atmosphere, ah San asked, "Sir, what should we do now?"


    Pang Jinglun sighed and said: "even if we go back, we can''t get the penalty. What''s more, if a gentleman makes a promise, he must do what he promises. "


    If we let Pang Jinglun copy books, it is likely to aggravate the disease. Xuan elder brother son is not willing to say: "teacher, even if pay compensation, I also can''t let you copy."


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son is holding a book to follow brush ink to go out. As for what to do, you don''t have to ask.


    Seeing this, ah San followed quickly.


    Pang Jinglun nodded. It''s stupid, but it''s good.


    Half an hour later, the master and the servant came back. See a three walk a turn a turn of, and Xuan elder brother son''s face also some red swollen. Pang Jinglun asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The shopkeeper asked me to pay the liquidated damages. If I didn''t have the money, they beat me. Ah San was injured by them in order to protect me. " When saying this, Xuan Ge''er looks guilty.


    Pang Jinglun said: "what are you still doing? Go and ask for a doctor!"


    Xuan elder brother son this just returned to mind, hurriedly went out to invite a doctor.


    Looking at the swollen leg like a pig''s hoof, Pang Jinglun said, "let ADA learn a lesson. You don''t have to spell it like this." This leg is really hurt. It''s not like he''s pretending.


    "It''s hard to change, young master, if you don''t push yourself to the end."


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he asked, "are you the one who did it in the bookstore?"


    Ah San shook his head and said, "No. The shopkeeper of the bookstore is famous for his cunning in Siyang County. "


    After a pause, ah San said, "young master, you are so easy to cheat. You don''t have to arrange for a liar to find him."


    Pang Jinglun

 Chapter 1524

    Rich or not, have a good new year. Xuan Ge''er, who couldn''t copy the book, put his idea on the Spring Festival couplets.


    Pang Jinglun thought the idea was excellent: "we still have one or two silver. Go and buy some ink." This spring festival couplet doesn''t cost much. He can also write it.


    It took the two teachers and students a day to write 800 Spring Festival couplets. Stupid couplets written, Pang Jinglun toward Xuan Ge''er said: "tomorrow you take these couplets to sell!"


    Xuan elder brother son some don''t know how: "I, I won''t..." from small to big, he hasn''t sold things.


    "What''s wrong? Go to the market and put things on the table. You don''t have to yell. Someone will buy it. " Who doesn''t use Spring Festival couplets for Chinese new year. Although he didn''t write these Spring Festival couplets carefully, they are better than the stores. As long as they are taken out, there will be no buyers.


    Xuange''er still hesitated. He hasn''t sold anything since he was a kid.


    Seeing this, ah San said, "young master, I''ll sell it tomorrow."


    Pang Jinglun knew that ah San was taking retreat as advance: "Cheng, if you don''t go, I''ll go with ah San tomorrow. I''ve bought all the ink, or I''ll sell the Spring Festival couplets to earn some money, and I won''t have any rice to cook tomorrow. "


    Pang Jinglun is weak and can''t bear to be tired. Ah San''s legs are not good enough to walk. No matter how, Xuan Ge''er can''t let them both sell Spring Festival couplets.


    Clench teeth, Xuan Ge''er says: "I go."


    Because there are many Spring Festival couplets, only Xuan Ge''er sells them by himself. In case someone fish in troubled waters and doesn''t give money, ah San proposes to divide the Spring Festival couplets into ten parts.


    If in the past, Xuan Ge''er would have thought that ah San thought too much, and he would have been a gentleman with a villain''s heart. But after two calculations, Xuan Ge''er had some shadow, so he didn''t object.


    Knowing that Xuan Ge''er won''t bargain with others, Pang Jinglun set a price for these Spring Festival couplets. Ten couplets on the gate, four couplets on the gate and two couplets on the small gate.


    This price is very expensive for the common people. So things were put for a long time, and not a spring festival couplet was sold.


    However, there are still some people who know the goods. The steward of a rich family in the county thinks the words on the Spring Festival couplets are excellent. Thinking that his master likes elegance, he bought two Spring Festival couplets with a try attitude.


    The manager had a good eye. When he saw the word, his eyes brightened. When he heard that the young man was selling Spring Festival couplets, he immediately said, "go and invite the young man."


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Xuan elder brother son ate two losses, this time life and death don''t want to go with the steward. Who knows what will happen if I follow.


    Finally, he bought all the Spring Festival couplets and sent a post to Xuan Ge''er: "my master said that I hope you can come to Li''s house with your elders."


    Xuan elder brother son received a card, nod should descend. But he didn''t plan to visit the Li family. If it''s really courteous, the corporal should come to the door by himself instead of asking him to come to the door with the teacher.


    These Spring Festival couplets were sold for more than five liang of silver, while it only cost one or two to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, earning more than four liang of silver. With this silver, it will be enough to last until the end of the year.


    Seeing Pang Jinglun, Xuan Ge''er said happily, "teacher, all the Spring Festival couplets have been sold. They have sold five hundred and three hundred Wen."


    Pang Jinglun was not surprised. There are still a lot of people in the world who know the goods: "where''s the money?" Put the silver on Xuan Ge''er, he is not at all at ease.


    Xuan elder brother son body up to feel in the sleeve, the result touched an empty: "silver, my silver?"


    "Is it in the bag?"


    "No, I put it in my sleeve. Why can''t I find it?" I haven''t found the silver for a long time. Xuan Ge''er is about to cry.


    Ah San asked after half a ring, "is it lost?"


    Pang Jinglun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not lost, it''s stolen. Do you think someone came near you on the way back? "


    "No With that, Xuan Ge''er said: "it''s just a hundred meters away from home, I was knocked down."


    Pang Jinglun crossed his face and said, "it must be a thief. Hit you intentionally, and then take the opportunity to steal your silver. "


    Ah San said anxiously, "young master, we only have enough rice for lunch."


    Looking at Xuan Ge''er with red eyes, Pang Jinglun said: "don''t be sad, you go to cook first. After dinner, we''ll think about it. "


    Pang Jinglun and other xuange''er went out and asked in a low voice, "did you arrange this thief?"


    "No. We are only responsible for protecting the safety of the young master, and we are not in charge of the rest. " If these sufferings are specially arranged by his highness in the future, he will surely have a knot in his heart. It is impossible for them to do such things with future troubles. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi did not tell them to do these things.


    Pang Jinglun was speechless: "this is too bad luck." Anything bad, can let Xuan Ge''er to touch.


    Ah San''s idea is quite different: "it''s not bad luck, it''s that he doesn''t have the heart to defend others. He must have been targeted by the thief when he got so much silver Although the law and order is very good now, it can''t stop thieves. Five Liang silver is nothing in Xuan Ge''er''s eyes, but for ordinary people, it''s a lot of money.


    Pang Jinglun did not understand, said: "the prince and his highness are so smart, how can ADA be so naive?" You elder brother son was cheated several thousand taels of silver, can immediately report a case, and then recover the silver. In contrast, Xuan Ge''er only knows that he is sad when his money is stolen. He doesn''t think that the government reported the case in the past and recovered the money.


    Knowing what Pang Jinglun thought, ADA said to the point: "he still doesn''t realize how important the five Liang silver is to us."


    After hearing this, Pang Jinglun asked, "what''s next? Are you really hungry? "


    "Let the young master find a way. If we can''t think of a way, we''ll be hungry together. " If you''re hungry, you''ll find a way.


    After lunch, Xuan Ge''er went out, looking for some work to make some money. It''s a pity that he came back without success.


    Ah San whispered: "young master, there is not much firewood, and charcoal can only be used tonight." Without firewood, not only can''t cook, but also can''t burn the pit. If there is no heat pit in this cold day, I''m afraid it will freeze out of order.


    Xuan elder brother son is silent for a long time, just stuffy ground says: "I go out again tomorrow to see, can find a thing to do."


    Pang Jinglun put forward a suggestion: "you don''t need a post from the Li family, or you can go to the Li family tomorrow and ask them to help you."


    "No He would rather be hungry than ask for help. Otherwise, he would have no face to go home to see his parents.


    In the evening, Xuan Ge''er goes to bed with plenty of water. But I didn''t sleep long before I woke up hungry. Think of drinking water, but the water is cold. Think at home, no matter when there is hot water to drink, Xuan elder brother''s eyes can''t help red. Then, keep your eyes open until dawn.


    In the early morning, Xuan Ge''er said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, I can''t wear that autumn dress in the future. I want to take it as a gift." He''s still a long man. He can''t wear the clothes he used to wear next year. It''s better to take it as an emergency instead of carrying it all the time.


    "Then you go!" It''s an improvement to think of clothes.


    A roll of clothes, Xuan Ge''er went to pawnshop. If he had, he might have hesitated. But this will be hungry grunt, dignity what is empty.


    Into the pawnshop, Xuan Ge''er handed the clothes to Chaofeng.


    Chaofeng took the clothes, glanced at them and said, "two hundred Wen."


    Xuan elder brother son''s face once iron green, but now also is not the time of morale, forbearance spirit say: "the material of my this dress uses of is superior brocade."


    Chaofeng impatiently said: "at most 300 Wen, should be improper, improper take."


    Although Xuan Ge''er is bent on reading only sages, you Ge''er worries that he will become a nerd when he studies. He talks about the prices outside in front of him. So he also knew that a piece of brocade would cost hundreds of taels of silver. His robe is made of both gold brocade and embroidered by the xiuniang of the house of internal affairs. It costs tens of taels of silver in the market. Although he had worn the robe several times, it was still Seventy-eight percent new. No matter what, it can''t be worth only 300 Wen.


    Xuan elder brother son can''t help but think of you elder brother son to say before this pawnshop''s darkest, even if it is good thing, they also use to collect ragged price to collect. Don''t pawn things unless they can''t be sold elsewhere.


    Think of here, Xuan elder brother son Yang voice way: "I am improper."


    Chaofeng hand meal, said: "five hundred Wen."


    Even if the court worship adds one or two silver, Xuan elder brother son is also improper. Holding clothes out of the pawnshop, went to the largest clothing shop.


    Gold and brocade are all satins, but few of them are exiled among the people. The shopkeeper takes the clothes and looks at Xuan Ge''er suspiciously.


    Xuan Ge''er said frankly: "my family is in the capital. This time I went to Sichuan with my teacher to visit friends. I didn''t expect to meet a villain. I took advantage of our carelessness to steal the money and the car. We have gone to the government to report the case. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the government to inquire. "


    Although there is no identity, it is expensive to wear such good clothes. Moreover, looking at Xuan Ge''er''s words and deeds, he is not an ordinary young master. The shopkeeper thought that he would have a good relationship, so he didn''t lower the price and bought the dress with ten Liang silver.


    With the experience of being stolen, Xuan Ge''er will be very cautious. Take out one or two silver to buy food, oil, salt and other necessities. The rest of the silver is hidden close to your body.


    Passing by the butcher''s stall, Xuan Ge''er can''t help swallowing saliva. He hasn''t eaten meat for half a month. One didn''t resist, Xuan Ge''er bought two Jin of pork.


    "Pawnshop gave ten Liang silver?" Which pawnshop would be so kind.


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "the pawnshop is only willing to give one or two silver, but I didn''t do it. I went to the clothing store and sold my clothes."


    It seems that these losses have not been taken for nothing. No, they have finally made progress.


    See Xuan elder brother son hand silver to oneself, Pang Jing Lun shakes his head to say: "silver you take! There is no charcoal or firewood. You can buy some after dinner. "


    Took one or two silver, the others were handed to Pang Jinglun: "when there is no money, I will ask my husband again." I''m afraid that if I put it on my body, it will be stolen by the thief again.


    Pang Jinglun did not show any affectation. He took the silver and said, "hurry up and cook!" Although I ate two steamed buns and an egg in the morning, I was still very hungry!


    Xuan elder brother son which can cook, he is to throw the dish in the pot, then put the water in, after boiling.


    Boiled meat is oily. If you don''t eat it before, Xuan Ge''er won''t look at it. But now, smelling the smell of meat, he swallowed several times.


    I put a piece of meat in my mouth and chewed it, tears rolling down.

 Chapter 1525

    In the morning, Xuan Ge''er gets dressed and goes out. Push open the door to see the sky with snow, and the yard has been covered with a thick layer of snow.


    The cold wind came through the crack of the door. Pang Jinglun shivered and said, "close the door quickly." If the cold wind blows on him twice, he will catch a cold.


    Xuan Ge''er quickly closed the door: "teacher, the ten loads of firewood bought yesterday is certainly not enough. I''ll go to see if there are firewood sellers." It doesn''t cost much firewood to cook, but it costs a lot of firewood to warm the Kang.


    Pang Jinglun nodded and said, "in addition to firewood and charcoal, I also bought some chicken, duck, fish, rice and noodles. It''s 27 today. If you don''t buy it, you can''t buy it. " Everyone''s family is going to celebrate the new year. I''m afraid there will be no one in the market in two days.


    Xuan elder brother son some hesitates: "that gets a lot of money!" He didn''t want to experience it again. So, he doesn''t want to buy chicken, duck and fish. These things are very expensive.


    After a meal, Pang Jinglun said, "it''s OK. I''m almost cured. After the new year, we''ll find a way to make money together. "


    Ah San put in a word: "my leg will heal in another half month. By then, I will be able to work and earn money. "


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated next, nodded to agree.


    The cold wind was blowing on my cheek. It hurt. And the cold air, has been desperately pouring into the clothes. Xuan elder brother son can''t help wrapping clothes tightly.


    To yesterday''s place to buy firewood, see no one Xuan elder brother son some disappointed. But it''s normal to think about it. On this cold day, unless there is no cooking pot at home, who will come out to sell firewood.


    Turned to leave, the result did not walk a few steps was stopped. Turning around, he saw a man in his twenties. This man is carrying a load of firewood on his shoulder.


    That man approaches Xuan elder brother son, ask a way: "this younger brother, do you want to buy firewood?"


    Xuan elder brother son nods to say: "want to buy firewood, and more better, don''t know whether you still have firewood at home?"


    The man nodded: "some, some, do not know how much brother?"


    Xuan Ge''er calculated the daily amount of firewood, and then said: "one hundred Dan, do you have it?"


    "Yes, yes." With that, the man rubbed his hand and said, "brother, look at the price?"


    "How about five Wen for a load?" The firewood he bought yesterday was five Wen a Dan. The firewood usually costs only two to three Wen a load, and it''s cold now, so it''s going up a lot. However, the quantity he bought is relatively large. Normally, it should be cheaper. However, looking at the man''s face and ears were frostbitten, and his hands were cracked, he couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t bargain.


    The man was pleasantly surprised: "good, good, good. I don''t know where my brother lives. I''ll recognize the door first, and I''ll send the firewood later. "


    Xuan Ge''er takes people home.


    The man put down the firewood and left in a hurry without even asking for money.


    When Pang Jinglun heard five Wen and a load of firewood, he said, "why don''t you bargain?"


    Xuan Ge''er said, "it must be very difficult to sell firewood in such a cold day." That''s why he didn''t lower the price.


    Ah San sighed: "it''s not easy!"


    Glancing at ah San, Pang Jinglun took out five pieces of silver: "when the people come, you give them to them."


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated to say: "wait a moment to come, we give him 100 Wen first, other wait for firewood to send all, we give again!" They live here and they can''t run. On the contrary, if the man didn''t send firewood, he didn''t know where to look.


    It''s good to learn a lesson if we can learn a lesson. I think the emperor and the queen protected him so well that he didn''t know that people were dangerous, so he was so simple.


    Ah San said, "young master, I''m with my husband at home. Go shopping for other things."


    After buying all the things for the Spring Festival, Xuan Ge''er finds that he has removed half of the money: "this money is really not forbidden."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "if you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are. Now you know that life is not easy, right?"


    After hearing this, ah San said on purpose: "young master, it''s useless for me to make you suffer. If my wife knows, she''ll be very distressed. "


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er''s eyes became red. When I was at home, my mother was well prepared to eat, dress and use, and he never had to worry about half a cent. Unlike now, we have to work for a living.


    Pang Jinglun changed the topic: "just now, ah San boiled the soup for the two bones you brought back yesterday. Go and drink a bowl to warm your body." Ah San''s injury is not serious. He can get out of bed long ago. Just to let Xuan Ge''er know that life is not easy, and let him not be a bad person in the future, so he stayed in bed. Now see Xuan elder brother son grow up, also give him to share some housework.


    Just at this time, there was a cry outside: "brother, brother, open the door, I''ll send you firewood."


    Opened the door, Xuan elder brother son sees three men standing outside, these three people each carry two heavy firewood.


    The man who bought firewood was named Dahe. He said to xuange''er, "these are my two younger brothers, Erhe and Sanhe."


    Xuan elder brother son lets three people put firewood in firewood room, looking at the sweat bead of three people forehead, thought next say: "you come with me."


    Take three people into the kitchen, Xuan Ge''er scooped a bowl of bone soup for three people: "it''s not easy to drive on a cold day, drink some hot soup to warm your body."


    The three people drank the soup gratefully and went home after a thousand thanks. If you go home early, you can send more firewood.


    Pang Jinglun thought about the meal made by Xuan Ge''er, so he lost his appetite: "ASA, you can cook the lunch!" Xuan Ge''er''s food is not so bad. Even if it''s boiled, it''s either too much or too little salt. A few days ago, I had no choice but to force myself to swallow. Now that ah San can go down to the ground, it''s better to let him cook.


    Xuan Ge''er hurriedly refused: "I''d better go and cook! Ah San''s legs are not sharp enough to stand for a long time. "


    Ah San said with a simple smile, "young master, cut the vegetables well and I''ll fry them." In this way, you don''t have to stand long.


    Because of the shortage of money, the three meals are also relatively economical. At noon, there will be one dish and one soup, which are fried pork with cabbage and radish bone soup.


    Not to mention Pang Jinglun, even Xuan Ge''er put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls of rice.


    It''s getting dark. After the three brothers put down the firewood, Sanhe said, "brother, we''ll send the rest of the firewood tomorrow. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Yes." With that, Xuan Ge''er gave the firewood money to Sanhe: "this is 100 Wen. I''ll give you the rest when you''ve finished delivering the firewood. "


    Dahe took the money and said gratefully, "thank you, brother."


    Sanhe said happily: "Niang always wants to eat dumplings. Tomorrow we will buy some white flour and meat to make dumplings." Their family is very poor, not to mention dumplings. They don''t have enough food on weekdays. Otherwise, they would not come out to sell firewood on such a cold day.


    Pang Jinglun sees Xuan Ge''er go out for a trip, and he is in a low mood. He asks strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xuan elder brother son red eye socket say: "I miss my mother." When he was driven out of Beijing, he had a grudge in his heart. But now, he is incomparably Miss Yuxi, miss the days at home.


    "What? Don''t blame your mother for breaking you up with the Zhong girls? " When he left Beijing, Pang Jinglun knew something was wrong, but he didn''t know what it was. A few days ago, ah San told him the reason.


    Xuan elder brother son whole person once froze.


    Pang Jinglun said, "why don''t you think about it? Why does your wife insist on letting you go with the Zhong family girl?"


    Xuan Ge''er said softly, "because the Zhong family committed a crime."


    "Is it really just the Zhong family who committed a crime that his wife left his family?" See Xuan elder brother son to see to oneself, Pang Jing Lun says: "step back to say, even if really just this reason, madam is also not wrong." The Zhong family is not a common crime, but a felony of treason.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a bitter smile, "but once I leave my family, the girl of the Zhong family will have no way to live."


    Pang Jinglun said: "just because you pity the girls of the Zhong family, you have to put your life in it? When you make this decision, have you considered the feelings of the master and his wife? When you marry Zhong wanting, he has a grudge against the Zhong family and will kill you to avenge the Zhong family. Then the master and his wife will suffer the loss of their son. "


    "I..." I can''t say a word. He used to think that Zhong wanting would not harm him, but now he is not sure.


    Pang Jinglun said: "you should remember that the people who love you most in the world are always the parents who gave birth to you and raised you. Whatever they do, it''s for your own good. "


    "Is it for me to drive me out of the capital?" If he did not leave Beijing, he would not have to suffer.


    Pang asked: "if you don''t have me and ah San, do you think you can live outside?" With these two hundred and fifty personalities, I''m sure the bones will be gnawed.


    Seeing that xuange''er was silent, Pang Jinglun said: "just now the three men got money for selling firewood. The first thing they wanted to do was buy meat and noodles and go home to make dumplings for her mother. I ask you, what have you done for your master and wife when you are so old? "


    Xuan elder brother son shame ground lowered a head, he didn''t have done anything for cloud Qing with jade Xi.


    Pang Jinglun wanted to say more, but saw Ah San shaking his head at him. Too much is better than too much. Your Highness has to be slow.


    Also this evening, you Ge''er and Yuxi said: "Niang, I''ve been dreaming these days that my third brother is not satisfied with food and clothing, and he''s being bullied."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how can Mr. Pang make ah Xuan suffer from cold and hunger? As for being bullied, it''s even more impossible. All ten big men can''t beat ah San. "


    "Mother, I also dreamt that my third brother was hiding in the bed and crying. He was so sad. The third brother cried and said, "I want to go home." It''s also a dream one after another, which makes you have a lingering fear.


    Yuxi was a little surprised, but he didn''t show half a point.


    Qihao said: "the day is thoughtful, the night has a dream, you are too worried about ah Xuan will have such a dream."


    You elder brother son thinks also: "Niang, that three elder brothers when come back?"? He doesn''t know anything, so let him go home early! " It''s better to be outside than at home.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know when I will come back. However, he will definitely come back before Qihao''s wedding. "

 Chapter 1526

    After dinner, Kai Hao and you go back to their palace.


    On the way back, youge''er said, "brother, although my mother said that my third brother is safe, I''m not sure about it?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "what''s wrong? Can''t ah San protect Kai Xuan? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in ah San, but that my heart is always blocked up during this period."


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "you just think too much."


    "Maybe I think too much." Youge''er decides to send someone to find xiaxuan''er after the Spring Festival. Only to make sure that Xuan Ge''er is really OK, can he rest assured.


    Cloud Qing frowned and asked jade Xi: "Xuan elder brother son outside how?" Because too angry, Xuan Ge''er left this period of time, he did not take the initiative to ask.


    "Not good."


    "Why not?" No matter how angry he is, it''s also his blood and bone.


    The Xuan elder brother son this period of time suffered of affair simple say next, finish saying empress jade Xi way: "this kid, really don''t have the heart of a bit defending a person." The two men and women also want money, and with ah San and dark Wei, they are not afraid of accidents. If you want to change into other normal people, you will not be able to bring people with unknown background home.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing was surprised: "Why are the four children taught the same way, just like him?" He and Yuxi are not people who spoil their children. It''s too protective for triplets. You elder brother son don''t say, Rui elder brother son is also relatively simple, but at least have the heart of defending people. Otherwise, they would not be able to make a living in the army.


    Yuxi couldn''t understand this.


    Cloud Qing thought next to say: "you say is the heart eye all long a you body up, otherwise Xuan elder brother son how so heartless." Rui Ge''er has no heart, but he is not as naive as Xuan Ge''er. He is not good or bad. Brother Keyou, there are many thieves in his heart. He was cheated once in business, and then no one can fool him.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "you say ah you''s dream is too magical, right?" Xuan Ge''er is bullied and has a bad life, and he really wants to go home, which echoes with you Ge''er''s dream.


    Cloud Qing dun dun, said: "they are a child, may be a sense of it!"


    "Isn''t brother Rui going to have such a dream?" If it''s true, it''s amazing.


    Cloud engine is more concerned about Xuan Ge''er''s current situation: "he was cheated, did he accept a lesson?" If you don''t accept the lesson, there is no cure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but there should be a letter from ah San these two days."


    "If you don''t accept the lesson, let him stay in the palace after he returns to Beijing. When you get married, let him move out. " After moving out, I will live with my wife and children. Don''t think about it. He doesn''t want to wipe his ass every day.


    Yuxi said: "should not." Obviously, Yuxi has no confidence in xuange''er.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s December 29. At noon, Yuxi received a letter from ah San.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi was relieved. Fortunately, I know that introspection has also changed.


    After reading the letter, Yun Qing''s face turned black: "who opened the store? How can you be so arrogant? " Xuan elder brother son grows so big, he didn''t move a finger, but now is beaten black and blue.


    "The owner of this shop is the son-in-law of Shiyang county." With such an overbearing son-in-law, Shiyang county magistrate is not a good one. So, after Xuan Ge''er left Shiyang County, she was sure to depose the prefect of Shiyang county.


    Yun Qing was angry with Xuan Ge''er before, but he knew that Xuan Ge''er not only had to wash clothes and cook in winter, but also had to try to earn money. The most important thing was that he didn''t have enough food and clothing. Think of these, cloud engine and some in the heart can''t bear: "if he learned a lesson, let him come back!"


    "What''s the lesson? Now let him come back, certainly fall short of success, and can''t change again She was born in October. Yuxi didn''t care. But if Xuan Ge''er''s temperament doesn''t change, not only will their husband and wife suffer in the future, but Xuan Ge''er won''t be happy in the future.


    "I don''t want him to come back now, I want him to learn a lesson and come back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. It''s true that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. These two events just made him suffer a little torture, which has not been remembered


    Hearing these four words, Yun Qing asked: "unforgettable? Don''t tell me, are you going to use a trick on Xuan Ge''er? " Xuan elder brother son is like this, with the beauty trick, that decision is taken.


    Yu Xi looked at Yun Qing and said, "what do you think?" She''s not in her head. How can she use a trick on her son.


    "Don''t be too cruel. Take it easy."


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye, say: "don''t descend heavy medicine, how can correct to come over." Yuxi didn''t expect that xuange''er would become the same as youge''er. She just hoped that he would not die and live like before, and she would be satisfied.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of what to do if Xuan Ge''er is hit too hard and falls down?" Xuan Ge''er''s endurance is really poor.


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "the child''s bearing capacity is not as bad as you think. Moreover, those are outsiders, and even if they are cheated, the damage is limited. " The biggest harm is often from family members and trusted people.


    Cloud Qing thought next, feel jade Xi say reasonable: "Xuan elder brother''s daughter-in-law, should also look at each other!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m looking for it." It''s not easy to find a person who has both talent and appearance and good integrity.


    "Rui Ge''er really is. I promised to go home for the new year before, but I didn''t expect to say that I would come back in March. Ask him why, but don''t say Cloud engine is very dissatisfied with this.


    Yuxi laughed: "he does not say, will not let people to check?" Xuan elder brother son''s marriage, let her fall a somersault. Ruige''er is here. No more mistakes are allowed.


    While the couple were chatting, they heard Meilan say: "emperor, empress, Granny Han gave birth to a brother half an hour ago."


    "Tell mother Qu that the gift will be increased by 30%." Although the Zhongs were rebellious ministers, they were not as guilty as married women. Her gift plus 30% is to let people know that she doesn''t dislike Zhong MINXIU and the new born child because of the Zhong family.


    Yun Qing said, "Han Jiachang has a son now. It''s time for your elder brother to invite him to be a real son."


    "It''s the Han family''s business." Whether Han Jianming asks Han Jiachang to be his son or not is a matter of the Han family.


    When Zhong MINXIU wakes up, the first sentence is: "is it a man or a woman?" If she were a daughter, she would have a hard time in the Han family.


    Sydney said with a happy face: "Granny, she''s a brother. She weighs six Jin and six Liang!"


    "How is the child?" When she was pregnant with the child, she moved the fetal gas twice, and was very worried that the child would be bad.


    Sydney said with a smile: "Granny, don''t worry. When my brother was born, the cry was loud and clear. The old lady didn''t like it very much. At that time, I held my brother in my arms, and I was reluctant to let go. "


    Hearing that the child is healthy, Zhong MINXIU is relieved at last.


    When Mr. Zhao got the news, he went to Han Jianming and asked, "master, I said that when the eldest grandmother gave birth to a son, she would ask him to be his son. Now, do you really want to invite me to be the son of the world? "


    "When the Lantern Festival comes out, I''ll go up and ask him to be my son." It is impossible to take back the spilled water.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Sir, you''d better consider this matter carefully." Han Jiachang knew the romance, not to mention what happened in the court, but what happened at home. After a hundred years of Han Jianming''s life, the Korean government will surely be defeated.


    Han Jianming said, "and kuiger. As long as angel can hold up the door, that''s all Qiu liked the boy to be big and strong when he grew up, so he named him quigler. As for big names, they should wait until one year old.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated.


    In fact, Mr. Zhao does not need to say that Han Jianming knows what he means. Han Jiachang is a Dou who can''t help him, and his daughter-in-law''s family has become a rebellious minister. No matter what way he says, it''s not appropriate to make elder brother Chang a son of the world. But the problem is that the national law stresses the establishment of the eldest son. Chang Ge''er is the eldest son. How can he surpass him and establish Hua Ge''er as the son of the world. What''s more, Hua Ge''er doesn''t want to be a son of the world.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, my brother is still young. It is unknown whether he will be a tiger or an insect in the future. I''m afraid he can''t afford to place all his hopes on him. " Han Jianming can shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the family, does not mean that an Ge''er can.


    The most important thing is that there is an incompetent father who is a backwarder. Mr. Zhao doesn''t think that an Ge''er can keep the glory and glory of the government.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "I''ll talk about it later." If he dares to surpass Han Jiachang and make Hua Ge''er his son, he may be drowned by the impeachment of the censor.


    "It''s not easy for you to help the Han family up. You can''t be bound by the rules. " The law is to respect and set up the legitimate and the chief, but there is also an advance. That is, if the eldest son is disabled or mentally unsound, he is not eligible to inherit the title.


    Han Jianming''s face changed.


    Mr. Zhao said: "if you make your father your son, the inheritance of the Korean government will be broken in his hands." The national government can be inherited from ten generations, but if it is excluded from the right, it will be in vain.


    "Sir, you overstepped." Han Jiachang is his son. No matter how incompetent he is, he can''t be cruel.


    "It''s time to stop, but it''s time to be disturbed." With that, Mr. Zhao bowed his hand to Han Jianming: "I''m old and I''m really powerless. I want to go back to my hometown after the Spring Festival. " The body is getting worse and the brain is getting slower and slower. He is an aide, and he wants to solve the problems of his master. If you don''t have this ability now, it''s better to leave early and give up your position.


    Han Jianming was reluctant to leave Mr. Zhao and tried his best to keep him. It was Mr. Zhao who followed him from a prince in decline to a prominent prince in the new dynasty.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "when you are old, you want to go back to your roots." Mr. Zhao has a son and a daughter. His son is now a rich man in his hometown; Now that her daughter has become a mother-in-law, there is nothing to worry about.


    Han Jianming is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1527

    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family sit together for a reunion dinner. Therefore, every family will make the new year''s Eve meal very rich.


    Xuan Ge''er also had a good dinner this evening, including sweet and sour ribs, braised fish, chicken stewed with mushrooms, stir fried cabbage, and dumplings.


    Pang Jinglun rubbed his hands, smelled the fragrance and said with a smile, "ah San, your cooking skills are getting better and better." When ah San started cooking, he could only say that it was not bad. But now, it is full of color and fragrance. This supplement can be said to be extremely fast.


    Xuan Ge''er is also curious: "ah San, have you never cooked before?"


    Ah San shook his head: "no, I''ve never cooked." I used to be very good at knives, swords and spears. I''ve never touched a kitchen knife or entered the kitchen.


    "Then you''re very talented in cooking." If it wasn''t for following them out, ah San''s talent would never be discovered.


    Pang Jinglun ate several mouthfuls. Seeing that Xuan Ge''er hadn''t moved his chopsticks, he asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "My parents must be eating New Year''s Eve dinner now." It''s my first time to celebrate the new year outside. Think of here, Xuan Ge Er heart sour.


    Pang Jinglun put a piece of chicken into a bowl and said, "don''t worry about the delicacies that the master and his wife eat." Although ah Sanhui would give him extra food in the dark, the food he brought back from outside in this cold day was basically cold, and it was still hot and delicious.


    Looking at the bowl of chicken soup floating on the surface of a layer of oil, Xuan Ge''er drank a mouthful, feel particularly good to drink, immediately couldn''t help saying: "at home to eat chicken soup, there is not a drop of oil." If there is oil, he won''t eat it. But I didn''t expect that the oil flower was so delicious.


    Ah San said: "young master, when you used to eat chicken at home, the cook would first tear off all the chicken oil, stew it, and then skim off the top layer of oil. Then add dangshen, or red date mushroom and other things, roll and then simmer slowly. This soup, whether you drink it directly or you drink it from the bottom, doesn''t have a drop of oil. " What they eat is authentic.


    "Only big families are so particular about it. Ordinary people can''t eat the chicken oil." This chicken oil is also very nutritious.


    Xuan Ge''er nodded and said: "before I gave them a bowl of bone soup, they were very grateful to me. Teacher, do you think most of the people are as poor as they are? " On New Year''s Eve, if you can''t eat a meal of meat, you are poor enough.


    After eating a piece of fish, Pang Jinglun said: "what kind of bitterness is it? The people of the former dynasty had to live to complain! At that time, there were many kinds of exorbitant taxes and levies. The common people worked hard for a year and couldn''t even get enough to eat. They were forced to eat bark and grass roots. Although we can''t often eat meat now, as long as we are diligent, we still have some food to eat. " The reason why Dahe family is so poor is that Dahe dad is in poor health and has to take medicine all the year round. With such a medicine jar, the family is naturally destitute.


    Xuan Ge''er paused and said, "my father said that he had eaten grass roots before." As for eating mice and worms, he didn''t say that.


    Ah San interjected: "it''s good to eat some bark and grass roots. In the famine years, the government did not provide relief, and the bark and grass roots would be eaten up. There''s nothing to eat. Some people can''t bear to eat guanyintu. "


    "Guanyintu? What kind of food is that? " I''ve never heard of such a kind of food.


    Ah San said with a bitter smile: "guanyintu is not food, it''s a kind of white mud. It won''t make people feel hungry after eating."


    Xuan Ge''er said incredulously: "how can I eat this mud? You''ll be dead if you eat it? "


    "The taste of starvation is so bad that many people will not eat it. But the white mud won''t come out. Finally, the pain rolled on the ground, and then choked to death. " Because I saw it with my own eyes, it was vividly described.


    Xuange''er is shocked.


    Ah San put down his chopsticks and said, "young master, when people are so hungry that they can''t bear it, they will eat people..."


    Pang Jinglun quickly interrupted: "can we have a good meal?" If let a San continue to say, don''t say Xuan elder brother son, is he definitely also have no appetite.


    Ah San was silent, then he picked up chopsticks and lowered his head to eat slowly.


    Lying on the bed at night, Xuan Ge''er asked: "this man is very hungry. Can he really eat people?" He''s been hungry, too. He knows what it''s like to be hungry. But cannibalism, as long as the thought of Xuan Ge''er shudder.


    Ah San said with a sigh: "well, they like to eat children best because they are tender. A cousin of mine has been poisoned by these villains. " Ah San''s ancestral home is in Hebei Province. We were not happy with the drought in those years. I heard that there was grain in Northwest China. People flocked to the northwest.


    Xuan Ge''er was shocked: "you, you actually..." actually experienced such a thing personally.


    Pang Jinglun asked with an unchanging look: "how many people were you when you came out of your hometown?"


    Ah San said, "there are ten people in my family, including my grandparents, my parents, my uncles and aunts. The first ones that didn''t survive were my grandparents, and then my brother and cousin fell down hungry. My father and uncle went for food. My aunt didn''t take care of my cousin for a while because she took care of my cousin. As a result, my cousin was caught and cooked by those people. "


    Xuange''er''s hair stood up.


    Pang Jinglun glanced at Xuan Ge''er, and then continued to ask, "and then?"


    "When my uncle came back, he knew about it, so he started fighting with those people and ended up taking himself in. When my aunt heard that my uncle was gone, she didn''t cry or make any noise. But when my cousin is gone, she cuts the man who ate my cousin to death with a knife, and then she bumps herself into the wall and dies. " When he said these words, ah San''s tone was very calm.


    Xuange''er didn''t expect that ah San had such a miserable experience: "ah San, what about your parents and brother? Are they all ok? "


    Ah San shook his head and said, "in order to save my brother, my mother cut her own flesh for him to eat. My brother is alive, but my mother is gone. Finally, my father took our brothers to the northwest, and they happened to meet the recruiter. My father was very lucky to be elected, and then my brother and I went to the northwest. " At that time, he really felt that northwest was heaven, because there was food, and he didn''t worry that someone would rob him of his food.


    After a pause, ah San said: "my father died when he attacked Taiyuan. However, the government has always taken care of the Buddha. Our brothers not only have food and clothing, but also study and practice martial arts. " Therefore, he is very grateful to Yuxi and Yunqing. After being selected into the dark guard, he has been working hard.


    After a long time, Xuan Ge''er said, "I''m sorry." I should not have mentioned this topic as long as I knew. I let ah San recall his sad past.


    Ah San misunderstood Xuan Ge''er''s meaning and said: "young master, you didn''t apologize to me. You''re sorry, ma''am When he suffered from the disaster, Xuan Ge''er had not been born, no matter how it was, it had nothing to do with him.


    Pang Jinglun really thinks that ah San is easy to fight. In order to let Xuan Ge''er know that it''s not easy to live, he made up such a miserable life experience.


    Ah San said, "young master, you have been well-dressed since you were a child. You don''t know the sufferings of the people. Not to mention the famine years, even in the peaceful period, people''s life was very hard. He worked hard all day to fill his stomach. But a month, but not a meal of meat Xuan Ge''er''s rich life is given to him by the emperor and the empress. As a result, the child did not know how to be grateful.


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t say a word.


    Pang Jinglun muttered in his heart that he used to think that ah San was a Muggle, but now he knows that he is completely wrong. This eloquence is better than him: "ADA, don''t think too much. Who doesn''t make two mistakes when he is young, as long as he doesn''t want to die or live for a woman in the future. "


    Xuan Ge''er was so ashamed that he could not drill a hole in the ground: "I know it''s wrong."


    Ah San said¡° There is no great way to correct mistakes. If you really change, master and wife will be very happy. "


    Be enlightened a pass, Xuan elder brother son also feel better some. Lying in bed thinking for a while, he fell asleep.


    After about half an hour, ah San got up to add firewood. If we don''t add firewood, the pit won''t be hot until the second half of the night. He has no problem, but brother Xuan can''t stand it.


    After adding firewood, ah San will go back to the house. As soon as I climbed into bed, I heard Pang Jinlu say, "your life experience is too miserable. After a Xuan knows the truth, what do you want him to think? " I''m sure I''ll think the queen asked him to do all this.


    Ah San was afraid of going to bed. He put on the quilt and said, "it''s not made up."


    "No..." speaking of this, Pang Jinglun''s tongue is about to knot: "you, what you say is true?"


    "Well."


    Pang Jinglun apologized: "sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now."


    Ah San lay in bed and said in a low voice, "my brother and I are very lucky to survive. At least, our family''s incense is not broken. "


    Pang Jinglun was very surprised and asked, "are you married?" He thought that the dark guard would not marry and would be loyal to the royal family all his life.


    "My brother is married. He has two children." After a pause, ah San said, "when I get back to Beijing, I will also get married and have children." After this mission, he can turn from dark to light and live a normal life. Of course, he is willing to be a dark guard. But I still want to get married and have children and live a normal life.


    "And what''s your real name?" Ah San, it must not be his real name.


    Ah San shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir." It''s about the lives of yourself and your family. I can''t say anything about it.


    Pang Jinglun also realized that he was overstepping. He said: "it''s very late. Let''s go to bed quickly."


    Two people just lie down, hear Xuan elder brother son say: "father, Niang, sorry, I know wrong."


    Pang Jinglun was helpless. After living in a house, they know that Xuan Ge''er has the habit of talking in his sleep. Fortunately, it''s only for a short time, otherwise I can''t sleep.


    Ah San said, "Sir, the young master will do something wrong in the future. Please tell me more about him." As a guard, he can''t say well.


    "Don''t worry, I will." The empress chose ah San to be the guard of Xuan Ge''er. It''s so insightful.

 Chapter 1528

    On the sixth day of the first month, Pang Jinglun went out to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone himself. This time, I bought excellent ink, paper and inkstone.


    Xuan Ge''er said bitterly, "teacher, we have less than two liang silver left." How can I get to Shu with this money.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about money." He''s been calculating for a long time.


    Of course, it''s for you. Anyway, ah San has money, so he can''t go to Shu.


    After buying things back, Pang began painting behind closed doors. Pang Jinglun is good at ink and wash painting. This time, he also painted a pair of ink and wash painting.


    You can see that the painting is composed of mountains, hills, trees, and Shazhu. The poetic picture and skillful brushwork outline the beautiful scenery.


    Xuan Ge''er touched the painting and couldn''t put it down: "it''s beautiful." If only he could reach this level in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that this painting could be finished in one move." Pang Jinglun used to paint. He often thought it was not right to paint, and then he tore it up and redrawn it. Over and over again, the final desire to create no painting. Therefore, although his painting art is not vulgar, there are few paintings spread out.


    Xuan Ge''er looked at the painting and asked, "teacher, are you going to sell this painting in exchange for money?"


    Pang Jinglun said with a sigh: "change the money, buy a carriage and set off for Shu."


    Xuan Ge''er was reluctant to sell the painting: "teacher, don''t sell the painting. In a few days, ah you will certainly send me money. "


    Pang Jinglun to this meeting, also no longer hide holding, directly said: "ADA, you still don''t understand? Fourth young master, I will not send you money. " I really don''t want Xuan Ge''er to be paranoid any more. The child, up to now, has not understood the secret.


    "No way. When ah you sees my letter, he will send me money. " If not too far away, know he is not good, ah you will come to him directly.


    Pang Jinglun said helplessly: "the empress didn''t even prepare for her money. It''s just to temper you and make you strong and independent. If you ask the fourth young master to send you money, it''s against the original intention of the empress to let you out. "


    Xuan Ge''er was stunned. Remember you elder brother son day before say father is fierce in show, anger passed also all right. Can Niang, but is fierce inside. No one can stop her once she is cruel.


    After a while, Xuan Ge''er said, "do you really want to sell this painting?" Since my mother wants to temper him, I''d better perform well. If I do well, I can go home as soon as possible.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll draw a better one for you when I return to Beijing later."


    "Good."


    Pang Jinglun rolled up the painting and prepared to sell it. But didn''t walk out of the door, was stopped by Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuange''er said, "Sir, if you want to sell this painting, you should also take it to Fucheng. These people in the county town don''t know how to buy, so they can''t start. " A dollar is hard to defeat the hero. Xuan Ge''er now knows the importance of money and it''s hard won.


    Pang Jinglun was surprised, he did not think of this stubble: "ADA, you are right, the teacher did not think of this." Sure enough, the environment can force people to grow. Look, this just less than two months time, Xuan elder brother son can think of so many.


    Being praised, Xuan Ge''er is a little embarrassed: "ah you is afraid that I will become a nerd. He often tells me about things outside." If you hear too much, you will naturally keep it in mind. Just before, he didn''t have to worry about anything, and naturally he didn''t think about these things.


    "The fourth young master is really a good younger brother." With that, Pang Jinglun looked at xiangxuan with envy: "you can really be reincarnated." My parents are very lucky to be empress emperor, but my brother is so intimate. So it''s not a big deal to say that people are stupid, as long as they are reincarnated.


    Xuan Ge''er


    Ah San put in a sentence: "young master, if we don''t sell this painting, we can''t afford a carriage with this order on hand."


    Xuange''er asked: "it''s not far from here to Fucheng. It''s about ten days. Let''s rent a carriage to Fucheng. If we don''t have enough money, we''ll sell everything. We should be able to sell it for several liang of silver. "


    Ah San said busily, "then I''ll ask how much it costs to rent a carriage?" Then he went out.


    "Three Liang silver?" They only have more than one or two pieces of silver in their hands. The road fare alone is two liang, and the food and accommodation on the road also cost money!


    Xuan Ge''er said: "the house has been rented for three months, twenty-five dollars a month. But we haven''t lived for two months now. Should we ask the landlord to refund the rent for one month? " In this way, the rent for the carriage would be almost the same.


    "The landlord won''t refund the money."


    "That can be sublet." With that, youge''er said, "if you can''t sublet it, then sell all the bedding and other things. You should be able to exchange for two or three Liang silver."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "then you sell it!"


    Xuan Ge''er asked the price of second-hand goods the next day. But before he could sell the things, they were told to go to the county government, saying that the lost carriage had been found.


    Three people went to yamen together.


    Seeing the carriage parked in front of the yamen, Xuan Ge''er asked: "where are the two swindlers?"


    The constable said, "I have been sent to prison. If the young master wants to see them, I can take you The carriage looks ordinary, but there is something in it. So the captor''s attitude is very attentive.


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t want to see these two swindlers, he only cares about one problem: "money? Have you got the money back? "


    The captor said, "only the carriage came back, and they spent all their money. They sell all the things you''ve stolen. " As for money, it''s all gone.


    Ah San added: "they used up all their money and wanted to sell the carriage. But the carriage had the mark of our house on it, so we caught them very quickly. " Xuan Ge''er, now surnamed Yu Mingda, is the son of Pang Jinglun''s best friend.


    "What mark? Why don''t I know? " This is the first time he has heard of it.


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he immediately said, "there are so many things you don''t know!" These two swindlers have always been in the control of ah San, which is why the two swindlers happened to take out the carriage and sell it.


    Thanks to the captor, Pang Jinglun said to xuange''er, "we''ll be on the road early tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Pang Jinglun said: "if I don''t leave tomorrow morning, the county magistrate will definitely visit me when he finds out my identity." He doesn''t want to deal with officials at all. More importantly, it will delay the journey.


    Xuan elder brother son asks a way: "that we in the yard of these things how to dispose of?"


    "For the next tenant!" In fact, in the end, the landlord is the cheapest.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to be a cheap landlord: "we''ll take things and sell them now. How much money can be sold? How much is it


    Pang Jinglun laughed to himself. When he became a family, he knew that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive. He was no longer as stupid and generous as before.


    Ah San doesn''t agree with Xuan Ge''er: "if you sell these things, you can''t sell them for a few dollars. It''s better to give someone away. " Although it doesn''t take long, second-hand things can''t start to sell. It''s not bad to get a fifth of the original price.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, immediately had a candidate: "give to big river them! My mother said that if brothers are united, their interests will be broken. The three brothers are not only filial but also of one mind. I think they are worth helping each other. " Before that, Pang Jinglun said that it was OK to help people, but it should help those who have needs and good character. Instead of having no bottom line and helping people when they see poor people. If you help the villain, you are helping the tyrant.


    Pang Jinglun naturally has no objection.


    The bedding and pots and pans and other things that could not be taken away were all given to Dahe. Then the three left Shiyang county.


    When the magistrate of Shiyang county got the news, his house was empty.


    Ten days later, the three went to Fucheng and sold the painting for sixty Liang silver. Then he stayed in the inn for one night and went on the road at dawn.


    This morning, Kai Hao asked you brother: "do you still have a dream that ah Xuan is not well?"


    "No more dreams these days." Want to return to dream Xuan elder brother son suffer everyday, he affirmation sent a person to look for.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "I said you were too worried, you still don''t believe it."


    It''s too early to say that.


    With Zaoshan, Yuxi handed a letter to Qiyou and said, "this is what ah Xuan wrote to you. Have a look!" The letter didn''t open, but Yuxi knew the content.


    After reading the letter, youge''er immediately looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, why didn''t you prepare money for the third brother?"


    Yunqing took the responsibility and said, "that''s what I mean. I want him to know that silver doesn''t fall from the sky. "


    "How can I get to Shu without silver?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. With Mr. Pang and ah San, can he still suffer? " Xuan elder brother son suffers, she won''t say now.


    Qihao said: "ah you, my parents just want to temper ah Xuan and let him know the cruelty of the outside world." He gave relief several times and knew the sufferings of the people. Xuange''er, however, is rich in clothes and food, and does not know the hardships of the world. Parents can be ruthless, good for Xuan Ge''er.


    You elder brother son doesn''t understand ground to say: "father, Niang, I know three elder brothers are a little silly.". However, with us, no one can bully him. " He felt that there was no need to let Xuan Ge''er suffer these crimes.


    It''s a good thing that brothers have deep feelings, which Yuxi is happy to see: "you can help him now. When he gets married and has children, do you want to take care of them? "


    You elder brother son says: "marry a wife to have a son, why can''t tube?"


    Yuxi repeated what he had said to jujube: "after you get married, you will move out and live. After that, you will go home for a meal together on New Year''s day."


    "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay in the palace. If you insist on moving out when I get married, I won''t get married. " This is his home, so he''s not going anywhere.


    Yuxi said with a black face: "do you want me to take care of you until you are old? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about it. When I marry my daughter-in-law, we will be filial to you. "


    Cloud Qing said: "this matter later, eat first." He does not want to move out a few children, but Yuxi attitude is firm, afraid is you elder brother''s desire is doomed to become empty.


    Youge''er is not easy to fool: "mother, I won''t move out anyway. If you don''t promise, I won''t take a wife. "


    One is forced to die in order to get a wife, and the other prefers not to get a wife in order not to move out. Both, go to extremes. To this, Yu Xi feels very headache.

 Chapter 1529

    Han Jianming''s request to canonize Han Jiachang as his son came down, and the servants of the Korean government changed the name of Han Jiachang. He used to be called uncle, but now he is called Shizi.


    Han Jiachang was so happy with the news that he immediately went to Changqing hospital.


    Hearing the news, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "this is a great joy. Did your husband tell the old lady?" Without her mother''s support, she had to stick to the old lady to live a stable life in the government.


    Han Jiachang shook his head and said, "No. In a minute, I''ll go and talk to my grandmother. "


    Zhong MINXIU stood up and said, "go now!" This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later in order to show sincerity.


    Han Jiachang nodded his head and said: "ah Xiu, call your niece together! I''ve heard that my niece is always in the yard. She''ll get sick all the time. "


    Zhong MINXIU look, and then refused with a smile: "after all, she is not the Han family, with us to see the old lady is not appropriate." Then he went out with Quirrell in his arms.


    Disappointment flashed in Han Jiachang''s eyes. This scene happened to be seen by Sydney.


    Qiushi has been concerned about Han Jiachang, now the dust settled, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Holding kuiger in his arms, Qiu Shi said, "Chang''er, you are the father of two children now. You can''t do that again. When your father gets you a job, you should be a good one and set a good example for Quirrell


    Han Jiachang was shocked: "grandmother, what kind of job did my father do for me?" He doesn''t want to be a bad guy at all. He has to get up early and eat badly every day. He can''t be at home.


    Qiu Shi shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this for the moment. I want to ask your father."


    No matter how reluctant he was, Han didn''t dare to say that he didn''t want to be a servant. If not, spread to his father''s ears, afraid of legs will be discounted.


    After teasing his great grandson, Qiu Shi said, "MINXIU, it''s windy outside. Don''t hold kuiger to the upper court in the future." If the wind blows and you catch a cold, you''ll be in trouble.


    After a pause, Qiu said with a smile, "I miss him. I will go to see him myself." Quirrell was happy to come to the upper court. But children''s health is the most important thing.


    Han Jiachang didn''t like to listen to Qiu''s chanting. He found an excuse and went out. Zhong MINXIU accompanied Qiu Shi to talk for a long time, and then he took his son back to Changqing hospital.


    Because there is a precedent for Yuxi to feed her children in person, Zhong MINXIU proposes to feed her children by herself, and Qiu''s consent is obtained.


    Sydney, after Zhong MINXIU finished feeding, whispered, "Granny, there''s something I don''t know whether to say." In fact, Han Jiachang''s behavior made her feel that she was not right. However, she has been deliberately ignored.


    After a look at Sydney, Zhong MINXIU asked people to hold kuiger down: "what''s the matter, tell me?" It''s not a good thing.


    Sydney approached Zhong MINXIU and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Granny, shiziye is too good with the big girl."


    Li mang flashed in Zhong MINXIU''s eyes. Mu Lu warned: "do you know what you''re talking about?" Sydney this, is completely in hint Han Jiachang to Wan Ting played dirty time mind.


    Sydney knelt down beside Zhong MINXIU and said in a soft voice, "Granny, I dare not talk about this kind of thing. Now it''s just a sign, but if something goes wrong, it will lose the dignity of the big grandmother. My wife will certainly take this opportunity to suppress you. Even the old lady will blame you in the end. " If Zhong MINXIU is not good, she will suffer as well. Otherwise, she would not have said that.


    Because Zhong MINXIU is pregnant and has a baby, she doesn''t put her energy on Zhong wanting. As for Han Jiachang, she won''t take care of her. So, she really didn''t know that Han Jiachang had a bad idea about Zhong wanting. But thinking about Zhong wanting''s face, Han Jiachang seems not surprised.


    Sydney said, "Granny, I''d better get married as soon as possible." If you marry out, you will have no future trouble.


    Zhong MINXIU didn''t speak. He leaned against the soft couch and closed his eyes. After half a ring, Zhong MINXIU said: "go and call wanting to come here, and tell her something." Zhong wanting lives a quarter of an hour away from her yard.


    Zhong wanting came quickly, gave Zhong MINXIU a gift and asked, "aunt, is there any news from my mother and brother?" Although she lived in the government, because she was a rebellious minister, she stayed in the yard to avoid right and wrong.


    Han Jianming is very satisfied with Zhong wanting''s interest. Although he had proposed to let the guards go to Jiangnan, he would never let the concubine marry Zhong wanting.


    Looking at Zhong wanting, although she looked haggard and frowned, she was still very beautiful.


    Zhong MINXIU retreated and left Zhong wanting alone: "wanting, tell me, did your uncle send someone to your yard during this period of time?"


    This is too heartbreaking, as if to say that she has something to do with Han Jiachang. Zhong wanting said with a white face: "aunt, if you can''t accommodate me, I''ll leave right away. But you can''t humiliate me like that. "


    Zhong MINXIU said: "you can''t even look up to the third prince. How can you look up to Han Jiachang?" This is a sarcastic remark.


    There''s nothing wrong with running to the goal of the crown princess in the draft. But it''s unforgivable to have this idea after marriage. Therefore, she is resentful to Zhong wanting. If it wasn''t for Zhong wanting''s self righteous disgust, the fate of the Zhong family might not be so miserable.


    Zhong wanting is on the verge of collapse. These days, she regretted countless times why she didn''t behave more actively after giving her marriage. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Looking at her, Zhong MINXIU''s heart was infuriated: "you can''t stand it if I say a few words. Are you going to hang yourself when you go out and get ridiculed?" Before the housekeeper, she put her several companion rooms in the house. But after the Zhong family was convicted, Xiang would suppress and replace her in various names. Without these people, she would be blind without eyes, deaf without ears, and ignorant of things outside and in the house.


    But Zhong wanting''s tears came down.


    Zhong MINXIU is very upset. She thinks that people who are trained by her mother''s wrist will only be better than her. As a result, I didn''t expect to teach such a high minded and low handed person: "this time I asked you to come, there is something I want you to do."


    Knowing what Zhong MINXIU asked her to do, Zhong wanting was so angry that the whole person trembled: "aunt, how can you let me do such a dirty thing?"


    "Zhong family, I''m the only one who can count on me now. If I lose power, your mother and brother will not survive even if they arrive in Lingnan safely. " South of the Five Ridges is a place of exile, where those are the places where fist has the final say. If there is no one to take care of them, they have no chance to survive.


    Hearing this, Zhong wanting looks up at Zhong MINXIU: "aunt..."


    "If I had not been forced to have no way to go, do you think I would have been willing to use this dirty means?" Although she has a fight with Xiang, she has never thought of hurting brother Ye. Can Xiang''s in her pregnancy three times four provocations, that is, the doctor said she was not stable also did not stop, but also her people all removed. It is also this time that she can see clearly that if Xiang''s family is not completely suppressed, even if there is an old lady to protect her, she will not have a good life in the government.


    Zhong wanting bit her lips and bled. She endured the shame and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Zhong MINXIU''s voice is not from low down: "I know this thing let you suffer injustice, after the thing is finished, I will certainly find a good family for you."


    "Aunt, I don''t want to get married."


    Touching Zhong wanting''s smooth and delicate face, Zhong MINXIU said, "if you don''t say that the empress has sent a decree to me to find someone to marry you, you can say that you are a monk. If you don''t have a family offering, you have to go to Huayuan to beg for food. Do you think you can get a good end by going around with this face? " I''m afraid that I will be coveted by others at that time, and then I will get the heat and hide it. That''s the real reason why I don''t work every day.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "besides, I want to find a family for you, and then help you out with the Zhong family."


    Zhong wanting lowered her head and said, "what kind of family can I marry with such an identity?"


    Beauty is her greatest advantage. A few men can pass the beauty pass. However, Zhong wanting''s temperament must be reversed. If it''s the same as before, it''s better to become a nun. Zhong MINXIU said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it. However, previous mistakes can no longer be made. Otherwise, I will send you to Ruyi temple. " Ruyi nunnery has a nice name, but it''s actually a place where women''s families who have made a big mistake are imprisoned.


    Zhong wanting knew she had no choice: "I listen to my aunt." I just hope it doesn''t go wrong.


    My aunt and nephew were talking when they heard Sydney saying: "Granny, girl, my son is here." Han Jiachang is now a son of the world, but he has not yet made a plea for Zhong MINXIU''s life. This letter didn''t come down, and Han Jianming and Qiu didn''t say anything, so the meeting still followed the previous name, not Shizi''s wife.


    When Zhong MINXIU saw Han Jiachang enter the room, his eyes were glued to Zhong wanting, and he felt disgusted like swallowing a few flies.


    Seeing that Zhong wanting''s eyes were red and swollen, Han Jiachang immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? You tell me, I''ll take it out on you. "


    Zhong MINXIU endured nausea and said: "my son, wanting is worried about my mother and sister-in-law. Shizi, do you know anyone in Lingnan? If so, can you ask him to take care of my mother and my sister-in-law? "


    Han Jiachang paused and said, "I have a friend. His cousin married to Lingnan. I''ll go to him and ask for his help


    Zhong wanting was blessed with a gift and said gratefully, "thank you, uncle."


    Han Jiachang wanted to help, but he stretched out his hand and retracted it: "family, don''t be so polite."


    After Han Jiachang left, Zhong MINXIU said: "he only knows how to spend time and drink, and all he makes are friends. Just listen to what he says. Don''t take it seriously. "

 Chapter 1530

    This evening, Yunqing and Yuxi had dinner, and they heard the good news from Feng''s family that Qiqi was born.


    Hear seven seven gave birth to a daughter again, you elder brother son can''t help but say: "how cousin gave birth to a girl again?"


    Yuxi glanced at youge''er and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter, girl? Girls are better. They are close to their mothers. "


    You elder brother son says with smile: "yes, Niang is right, our elder sister is the most intimate." If you want to have a girl like a big sister, it''s not intimate, it''s bad.


    Yuxi seldom chokes.


    You elder brother son also plays the poor mouth, is not to favor a son over a daughter: "Niang, I tomorrow take the gift to visit next niece." He is also a cousin. It''s not impolite to see a little girl in the past.


    Yuxi nods and asks you to visit Qiqi and her children, which also represents her attitude.


    Qi Hao said: "mother, I will go tomorrow." Chang thought that the couple had no experience, and insisted on making a promise, hoping to move back to the government with Liu er. When Liu Er got into the late pregnancy, she felt a little scared and moved back to the government. Of course, Liu Er wanted to go back to the palace to give birth, but fengzhixi didn''t want to.


    "Good." Yuxi knows that Qihao is going to visit Liu Er, not Qiqi and the child. However, Qi Hao can go this time, which is also good for Qi Qi.


    The next day they had breakfast, so they went to Feng''s house. On the way, you elder brother son can''t help but say: "the second elder brother has a sentence to really say right." He who wants a daughter has a son, and he who wants a son always has a daughter. This God likes to make people laugh.


    If this is mindless, other people will not understand it. However, Kai Hao knows what he said: "my cousin is only 25 years old this year. She is still young. She doesn''t worry about having a son." Even if you don''t have a son, it''s not a big deal. Do you dare to spoil your concubine and destroy your wife when you seal your home.


    "That''s what I said, but outsiders don''t think so. They just say, "cousin can''t give birth to a son." With that, youge''er sighed and said, "I''ve been in touch with a case before. Her husband couldn''t bear to accept a concubine because his wife had been married for three years. The concubine''s stomach was very prosperous, and she gave birth to two sons in three years. But did not expect, after two years, his wife also gave birth to a son. For the sake of their two sons, the concubine killed the legitimate son


    "And then?"


    You elder brother son shakes a head to say: "that man is partial to concubine and common son, it is an accident definitely.". In a rage, the wife poisoned the two concubines and made her husband a eunuch When he came into contact with this case, he also sighed.


    This case Kai Hao really don''t know, he is now working as an official in the Ministry of officials, not contact with criminal cases: "what happened to that woman in the end? Did you commit suicide? " If she doesn''t commit suicide, her husband will kill her, too.


    "No, I went to Lingshan temple and became a nun. I said I would repent in front of the Buddha, and I hope I can redeem my sins." When he said this, youge''er looked very strange.


    Kai Hao frowned and asked, "will her husband give up?" If the family is not strict, there will be a fire in the backyard.


    "If you become a monk, you will be cut off from worldly affairs. What else can his husband do? Can we go to Lingshan temple to rob people? " With that, you said, "this woman is not only strong but also intelligent. It''s a pity." It''s a pity that my whole life was ruined by spoiling my concubine and destroying my wife.


    "There are thousands of solutions, but she chose the stupidest one," he said Although revenge, but also put themselves in. This is not wisdom, this is stupid!


    You Ge''er said: "so we have to support my cousin, but we must not let her suffer like this."


    "Don''t worry about that. The Han family is not a small family, and Feng zhiao is not so brainless. " A fire broke out in the backyard. No matter how hard men worked outside, they were all useless in the end.


    When Mrs. Feng hears that Qihao and youge''er are coming, she will take her servant girl to visit her.


    Feng LianWu happened to be there. Seeing this, he said, "mother, I''ll go too."


    Mrs. Feng said with a cold face, "stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    After Feng LianWu and his wife left, she gave a cold hum and said to her mother-in-law, "it''s just a girl. It seems that it''s so expensive." It has long been said that Han Ying can''t give birth to a son, but her mother doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Dou gave it to Mrs. Feng. She hoped that she could persuade Feng LianWu: "three girls are the legitimate girls in the government. They are naturally precious. Also, auntie, you are a woman yourself As a woman, I look down on girls, which is self contempt.


    Feng LianWu choked to death. She hasn''t had a day of peace of mind since the old man arrived. But this woman was given by her mother and didn''t listen to her at all.


    When Qihao and youge''er arrive, Qiqi and the child fall asleep. They didn''t come into the room either. They put down their gifts and went to see Liu er. So Mrs. Feng threw herself in the air.


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "the prince''s highness and the fourth highness come here, and those people dare not look down on the third girl." Yesterday, I knew that the eldest grandmother had another girl. She was always worried.


    Dongniang said with a smile: "as long as the granny is relieved, no one dares to look down on the three girls."


    As they were talking, they heard the cry of Qiqi. Two people hurriedly walked into the room, winter Niang will open hao two brothers to come over of matter to say. Then they took out the red gold long life lock and lock piece they gave them: "this is a gift from the prince''s highness and the fourth highness to the third girl."


    Seven seven laughed and said: "the prince''s highness and the fourth highness have a heart."


    Then he picked up the child and gave it a kiss. Yesterday, after the baby was born, she was disappointed to know that it was a girl. However, she was pregnant in October, which can not hurt it!


    Seeing this, dongniang was relieved at last. I''m afraid the eldest grandmother also dislikes the three girls. The three girls will have a hard time in the future.


    When Liu Er saw Kai Hao, he was very surprised: "ah Hao, why are you here?" Youge''er comes to visit her from time to time. But Kai Hao is the first time.


    Xuan elder brother son says with a smile: "elder brother is to hear cousin gave birth to a girl, afraid you have pressure, specially come to see you." This is to support Liu ER!


    Qihao said: "second sister, you can relax. No matter male or female, they are our treasure." Will specially come to walk this encounter, is also because of Liu er''s delicate mind, afraid that she worries too much.


    Liu er said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m in pain for both men and women. Even my cousin loves me very much. "


    With that, liu''er explained, "honey is the child''s nickname. I hope she can be as sweet as a honeypot in the future."


    Hearing these names, qihaowei frowned invisibly: "let the mother take the nickname of the child!" Niang''s nickname of longevity is much better than fructose and has a good moral.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I have discussed with Zhixi. Let''s take the nickname by ourselves, and ask dad and Niang to take the nickname."


    Kai Hao nodded and said nothing more.


    You elder brother son got up: "second elder sister, we should go back." After watching Liu Er, I have to go back to the Yamen as an official!


    Liu Er sent them out of the yard.


    Then she held Liu ER and said with a smile, "prince, it''s really cold outside and hot inside." I don''t laugh or talk, but I still care about my master.


    "Yes Before she saw that Kai Hao didn''t smile at her, she thought she didn''t like her. I didn''t expect that I would be wrong.


    In the evening, Qihao asked Yunqing and Yuxi: "Dad, Niang, I heard that Donghu people have changed, is it true?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s still snowing outside the great wall and Liaodong. When the snow melts, there will be a big war."


    Youge''er said with indifference: "it''s very good. If Donghu people kill Yan Wushuang, it will save us trouble!" This bastard, it''s good to be torn apart!


    Cloud Qing looks ugly and says: "Donghu people are fond of killing. If Yan Wushuang is defeated, the people of Liaodong will never have a peaceful life." Donghu people do not regard their people as human beings at all.


    Qi Hao looked at you Ge''er and said, "more than 30 years ago, Donghu people attacked Tongcheng, slaughtered more than 100000 people and robbed countless properties. Later, the imperial court returned a large amount of compensation, and they withdrew. "


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "therefore, the Zhou Dynasty was subjugated." It''s strange that such a court will not die!


    Yuxi said calmly, "once Yan Wushuang is defeated and Liaodong falls into the hands of Donghu people, the strength of Donghu people will rise greatly. The edonghu''s wolf ambition is certainly not satisfied with Liaodong, and they will definitely make up our mind at that time. " The cost of fighting is amazing, and the casualties are huge. Now the new dynasty has been built, and the national strength is weak. If we go to war with the Donghu people, I''m afraid their hard won stability will be broken again. All over the world, there will be turbulence and strife again.


    Youge''er didn''t think so far: "mother, what should we do? Can''t you cooperate with Yan Wushuang? "


    Qi Hao was silent and said: "father, mother, if Yan is matchless, I can''t keep Liaodong. At that time, we will send envoys to Liaodong. As long as he is willing to bow to the throne, we can let bygones be bygones. "


    Yuxi also has this idea, just considering that things have not come to this step, so she did not say this.


    You elder brother son hears this words, almost jumped up: "this person three turn four times harm Niang to follow us, how can let bygones be bygones." He also wanted to catch Yan Wushuang and cut him to pieces. If you call him down, how can you get revenge.


    Finish saying, you elder brother son see to cloud Qing with jade Xi: "Dad, Niang, you won''t Tingyi elder brother''s suggestion?"


    Yuxi only said: "in its position, seek its politics." Personal gratitude and resentment are insignificant in the face of the general situation of the world.


    You elder brother son busy see to cloud Qing, say¡° Dad, you won''t agree? " He is not so great sentiment, only pursue revenge.


    If it was before, cloud engine would not agree. But now, his point of view has also changed: "if Yan Wushuang is willing to bow to the throne, it can save the lives of countless people and soldiers."


    Yuxi see you elder brother son can''t believe appearance, said: "with Yan unparalleled temperament, I''m afraid it''s better to die than to fall." So, these are their wishful thinking.

 Chapter 1531

    Lazy sunshine came through the window, which made Yuxi feel better in bed.


    You elder brother son see jade Xi want to get up, busy say: "Niang, dad said to want you to lie on the bed to have a good rest." Yesterday morning was a little hot, so Yuxi changed a thin dress. As a result, if one doesn''t pay attention, he will catch cold.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a small problem. Just drink some ginger soup to drive away the cold. I don''t know what''s wrong with me when you''ve made such a stir She''s the one who hates to lie in bed and not feel comfortable.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, don''t get up. Otherwise, I''ll tell Dad


    The mother and the son were struggling. Meilan came in quickly: "empress, send a letter to her family, saying that the second princess is going to have a baby." The due date is also in these days.


    Yuxi wants to get up, but he is pressed back by youge''er. You elder brother son said: "Niang, you are sick now, how can you go to see the second elder sister.". If the disease is transmitted to the second sister and the child, what can we do? "


    "This production is a gate to hell. I have to go and have a look." Do not go to see, she is not at ease: "I will not enter the delivery room at that time, just wait for the news outside."


    You elder brother son can''t beat Yu Xi, have to say: "that I go with you."


    On the way to Fengfu, you Ge''er said, "I hope the second elder sister has a baby, just like the elder sister." His elder sister has a baby, which is faster than a hen laying eggs! This matter has become a topic of discussion in the capital.


    Facts have proved that such as jujube, after all, is an odd number. However, Liu Er often walked around, so she didn''t suffer too much during the production. It starts in the morning and starts when the sun sets.


    Yuxi because sick, so did not enter the delivery room, but in the outside and other news. Hearing the delicate cry coming from the room, Yuxi thought that it was a girl.


    After a while, wenpo came out with her baby in her arms: "empress, she is a daughter." The child is not big and weighs only five Jin, which is also the result of Liu er''s diet control.


    Afraid of the sick gas to the child, Yuxi see steady mother-in-law with the child close to her, can''t help but back a step.


    You elder brother son receives the child to come over, after carefully looked, said with a smile: "when Changsheng was born, it was not so red."


    Wenpo said with a smile, "the redder the child is, the whiter it will be." It doesn''t matter if boys have black spots, but the girl''s family still needs white spots.


    "After that, I will be as beautiful as my second sister." His second sister is the most beautiful woman in Beijing!


    Chang''s eyes were disappointed when she heard that she was a daughter. Qiqi gave birth to three girls. She really hoped that Liu Er would be a son. However, because Yuxi and youge''er were present, she also had a smile on her face.


    Seeing that liu''er and his son are well, Yuxi and youge''er return to the palace.


    When Feng LianWu heard that liu''er had a girl, she couldn''t help saying, "why is it a girl again? Is Feng Shui not good at home


    This remark happened to be heard by Mrs. Feng who came back, and her face turned red immediately: "if you don''t like the geomantic omen at home, get out of here for me." Now she is more and more impatient to seal the lotus mist.


    But Feng LianWu didn''t feel that he was wrong, and said, "am I wrong? One by one is a girl, isn''t Feng Shui bad? If it''s not fengshui, it''s both of them. "


    Seeing this, Dou said immediately, "the empress has given birth to four princes." This means that liu''er has absolutely no problem with the gene of having a son. Moreover, the eldest princess also got her son at one stroke. Therefore, the problem should be that it''s Fengjia.


    Feng LianWu glared at Mrs. Dou: "which side are you from?".


    Mrs. Feng now sees Feng LianWu and thinks it''s an eyesore: "go back to your yard. Don''t come out without my call." She was tired of hearing this, not to mention her two daughters-in-law.


    After Feng LianWu left, Mrs. Feng said: "I really made a sin in my previous life, so I had such a debt collector."


    When Xin''s mother knew that Mrs. Feng had given birth to another girl for liu''er, she was upset: "madam, don''t think about it any more. My wife and the second princess are in good health. I think I will give you a fat grandson soon. "


    "Zhiao is 22 years old now, and his son of the same age can make soy sauce." It has to be said that Feng LianWu said every day that Qiqi didn''t have a son. Chang listened a lot and was also affected.


    Xin''s mother understood Chang''s meaning. She wanted to take concubines for her son: "madam, it''s not appropriate, is it?"


    After waiting for so many years, I can''t wait any longer. LianWu is so ugly. I don''t know what people outside are criticizing! Chang said, "what if the next baby is still a daughter? Do you have to wait all the time? " Feng Zhixi is the son-in-law. She doesn''t dare to think about it. But it''s possible to be a zhiao.


    Xin''s mother thought for a moment and said, "it''s about the inheritance of the title. Madam, I''d like to ask the Duke and the prince about this first. " If the duke or the son agreed, then his wife would not have to be the villain.


    "Heidi Heichang, if she has a legitimate son, the title will naturally belong to the legitimate son." If not, it will be passed on to the eldest son. However, Chang''s brain is still clear: "I''ll write to the Duke of the country and my son later."


    Xin''s mother''s mouth is very tight, this matter is more sensitive, she is more unlikely to reveal a word. However, what Feng LianWu said soon spread to Qiqi.


    Dongniang looked at Qiqi and said, "Granny, you can''t be angry when you are in confinement. Aunts and grandmothers are very generous. They are really angry with her. They are not worth it. "


    "The year before last, I said I would find someone else for her. Up to now, I haven''t married her. I let her stay at home every day to pick things up." There is no regret medicine in the world. If she had, she would rather offend Feng Dajun and Chang than manage lotus mist. It''s best to die in Ding''s house with lotus mist.


    Dongniang said, "Granny, let''s get angry with the second princess." It doesn''t mean that the second princess will endure.


    "I''ll talk to her when I''m out of confinement." Anger in confinement is bad for health. So, she doesn''t want to let Liu er know these bad things now.


    Dongniang thinks it is.


    Qiqi leaned on the head of the bed and said, "it''s not enough to seal the lotus mist. What I''m worried about is that my mother-in-law will move other ideas." She gave birth to three daughters. I''m afraid her mother-in-law can''t wait.


    For this, Qiqi has no resentment. In addition to sealing the lotus mist, Chang is really a good mother-in-law. Even if Chang''s mind was to Fengzhi Aona concubine, she could understand it. Blame oneself blame her stomach not to strive for spirit, gave birth to three girls in succession.


    Dongniang thought more thoroughly: "the descendants are related to the inheritance of the title. The Duke of the country and the son of the world will not agree." If my grandmother is hurt and can''t have a son, my father may let my son take a concubine. But now my grandmother is in good health, and my grandfather will not agree.


    "Hope!"

 Chapter 1532

    Seven seven is a good heart, don''t want to let Liu Er hurt. But the lotus mist couldn''t control her broken mouth at all, so it was hard for Liu Er to know.


    His daughter is despised, even if Liu Er doesn''t put the lotus mist in her eyes, her heart is not comfortable.


    And lotus stares again a new eye, then comfort a way: "princess, why bother with that kind of person see eye to eye." People like Feng LianWu, who have no face and no skin, are self degrading.


    Liu Er snorted coldly: "I''m not a cousin. Let her abuse my delicacy." The little girl''s nickname is Jiaojiao, which is taken by husband and wife together.


    Feng Zhixi came back from the outside, but he didn''t come directly into the house because of the cold.


    After changing clothes and baking, he went into the house to hold the child. Feng Zhixi first kissed her on the cheek, and then said with a smile, "my daughter is really more and more beautiful."


    Men want sons at first, so does fengzhixi. But when he holds his daughter in his arms, his heart will melt. These days, when you come back from outside, you have to come back to hold your children.


    Hum a, Liu Er says: "your elder sister dislikes my house Jiao Jiao, say a wench film to wash 3 do so lively do what?"? It''s no waste of money. "


    Feng Zhixi''s face suddenly turned black: "don''t be angry, she has a brain problem."


    "If you dare to dislike Jiaojiao, I''ll take my child back to my mother''s house. In the future, you will never see Jiaojiao again. " After getting married, Feng Zhixi was obedient to Liu er. So liu''er is used to being a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a little bit of a pussy.


    Feng Zhixi was busy: "nonsense, that is to say, I dislike myself. I don''t dislike you and my daughter. You and your daughter, that''s my baby. "


    Liu Er pushed fengzhixi with a red face and said, "what nonsense is that in front of the child?"


    Fengzhi said happily: "Jiaojiao is still young, and she doesn''t understand these things."


    After talking for a long time, liu''er put down the matter of sealing the lotus mist. Feng LianWu is not in her eyes. She only cares about Feng Zhixi''s attitude.


    Fengzhixi went out of the house and went to the courtyard of LianWu with a black face.


    Feng LianWu was doing needlework at this time. He was surprised to see feng Zhixi: "second brother, why are you here?"


    Fengzhixi asked: "you said Jiaojiao is a girl movie, so the full moon banquet should not be held?"


    Feng LianWu is not a good person. Seeing Feng Zhixi, she was very angry: "I''m your elder sister, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    Fengzhixi asked: "you are my elder sister, but what do you have to respect me? And from home, the family did not mistreat you and two children, I and big brother did not dislike you. But how did you do it? I don''t know how to be grateful. I''m still trying to stir things up at home every day, which makes the whole family restless. " Although the eldest princess is very rude, she is very kind to her younger brothers and sisters. In contrast to her elder sister, everything good in her family has been close to her since childhood, and they have to let her go. It used to be small, but now they all have their own families. Why should we let them go.


    Feng LianWu''s voice sharpened abruptly: "do you dislike me?" This is the most frightening thing about lotus mist.


    Feng Zhixi won''t leave a face for Feng LianWu: "what''s the matter with my daughter? We''re going to have a full moon banquet for her. We don''t want you to worry about it, let alone spend your money. What are you doing all day


    Feng Lian''s mouth was full of fog: "it''s just a girl. Just put two tables casually, and invite guests? Don''t you want money for a banquet? "


    Feng Zhi was so angry that he laughed: "even if you want to spend money, it''s also the family''s money. What does it have to do with you?"


    Thinking of Feng LianWu''s proposal to take over Feng zhiao, Feng Zhixi was a little cold and said with no expression: "you eat what''s at home and use what''s at home. How dare you think about the property of your family?"


    Angry, Feng LianWu cried out, "what do you mean I miss my family''s property? I''m also a child of my parents, and I''m a part of these industries. "


    Feng Zhixi was not angry at this meeting. He said with an incredible face, "do you really want to divide your family property?" He and his eldest brother are the only two brothers in the family. The eldest brother is the eldest son, and he gets 70% of the property, and the remaining 30% is his. Feng Zhixi will not pretend to say that he does not want it. It should be his own. Why not.


    Feng LianWu snorted and said, "if you want to have a big banquet, you should pay for it yourself. Don''t use the money from the public."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t want to take another look at Feng LianWu, so he turned to find Chang.


    He put aside what Feng LianWu had just said, and then Feng LianWu said, "mother, do you want to leave such a home stirring spirit in your home to be happy if you want to disperse this home?" After his eldest sister married out, the family and harmonious. But since she and Li came back, the house has not been clean.


    Chang was also very angry when he heard these words, but fengzhixi''s words were harsh: "she''s your elder sister."


    "If she wasn''t my elder sister, I would have kicked her out and let her make trouble at home every day. Mother, the family provides them with good food and drink, but I didn''t expect to raise her appetite, so I dare to think about the family property. " If Feng LianWu can be filial to his parents and get along well with his sister-in-law and his daughter-in-law, it''s OK to give her a share of the property when the time comes. After all, it''s not easy to have two children. It''s good to have more money. But just like Feng LianWu, he would rather use the money to relieve the disabled and retired subordinates than give her a cent.


    Chang''s chest hurt, said: "she is your mother''s sister, you can say such words."


    Feng Zhixi was also very angry and said, "Niang, it''s your connivance that makes her like this." In the past, although her elder sister was also very affectable, she was not as disgusting as she is now. In the final analysis, her mother felt sorry for her elder sister, so no matter what she did, she would tolerate it.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi said: "Niang, it''s more than ten days since Jiaojiao was born. You''ll have seen it three times. If you think Jiaojiao is a girl just like your elder sister, I''ll take her back to the princess''s house. It won''t hurt your eyes. "


    More granddaughters are not rare. Not only to Jiao Jiao, but also to Mi Mi Chang. But Jiaojiao is fengzhixi''s first child. Naturally, she is not good at it. So he was dissatisfied with Chang''s attitude.


    Chang is a little guilty.


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother quickly explained, "second master, you really misunderstood your wife. These days, my wife has to take care of the affairs of the government and deal with human relations. She is too busy to visit the four girls every day. "


    Fengzhixi didn''t want to hear these explanations at all: "Niang, if you want to indulge my elder sister, I have nothing to say. At most, I''ll stay in Princess mansion and never come back."


    With that, he turned back.


    Chang''s anger chest pain: "I do this is what evil, one by one to anger me."


    Mother Xin supported Chang and said, "madam, the fourth girl is the first child of the second master. Naturally, she loves her very much. How can he not be angry when his aunt and grandmother say this? Ma''am, if you say something wrong, I''m afraid it will make mother and son centrifugal if you go on making such a fuss. " The second master obviously disliked his aunts and grandmothers because they were divorced from his wife. If shiziye is like the second master, it''s too late to repent.


    Chang sat in his chair and did not speak. But Xin''s mother knew that she had her words in mind. The lady is relying on the son and the second master, not the aunts and grandmothers. Even if there is filial piety pressure, but sincere filial piety and face, but it is a world of difference.


    Jiaojiao''s full moon was very lively, with a total of 60 tables. All the people who received the post came.


    Jujube holding sweet soft Jiao Jiao, greedy can''t: "Liu Er, let Jiao Jiao be Changsheng''s daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Er tried to get Jiaojiao back, but failed: "elder sister, you want your daughter to be born by yourself. Don''t worry about my daughter."


    Jujube said with a smile: "I''m afraid to have another smelly boy?" Just now there''s no war. She''s going to have another one. But I''m afraid I''ll be a son again.


    "If it''s a son, keep on living!" Anyway, she is determined not to give jujube Jiaojiao. He still can''t get over the pain, which she is so small to decide to go out.


    Looking at jujube, Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you are really in the middle of happiness, but you don''t know it." She didn''t know how much she wanted to have a son, but she always had a daughter.


    Liu''er knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "cousin, it''s no more than three things. Your next child must be a son."


    "Thank you." Now she doesn''t think much about it. She just wants to take good care of her body and teach her three daughters. Others, let it be.


    After hearing this, zaozao said with a sad face: "if this is really effective, then don''t I have to have three sons to have a daughter. No, I''m going to have two


    "Seven seven don''t understand a way:" isn''t to be unable to raise, why to have only two? "


    Zaozao said: "it takes too much time to have a baby. It takes two years from pregnancy to weaning. I can''t do anything in these two years. When the children grow up, they have to teach them carefully, even more painstakingly. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "too many children are tiring. I told ash, too. Three at most. " If the second child is a son, she may only have two.


    Qiqi is puzzled.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "my mother said that children are not more refined. Cultivate children to be talents, a group of children and grandchildren who can stand up to other people''s incompetence. "


    This is the first time that Qiqi has heard of this view: "I still think it''s better to have more children and grandchildren."


    Zaozao didn''t argue with Qiqi: "I only have two anyway. No matter how much, I can''t teach it. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Er couldn''t help laughing: "last time I was sick, my mother took care of me for a few days, and my back was aching. I also heard that my mother complained to my father that she must have owed you in her last life, so I let you torment her. "


    Jujube know this, is very guilty to say: "let the mother suffer."


    Qiqi is very envious. A child with a mother is good. But thinking of her mother''s twists and turns, she immediately gave up the idea.

 Chapter 1533

    "Cough, cough, cough..." a fierce cough, as if to see the heart, liver and lung cough out.


    The little servant girl Xi Zi waited for mother GUI to finish coughing and quickly brought her a cup of hot water to drink.


    After drinking the water, mother GUI was back in bed. Squint eyes, is ready to continue to sleep, heard a burst of footstep sound.


    Mother GUI sees the jade Chen that enters a door, some complain a way: "all said to let you not come over, in case passed disease gas how to do?"


    Jade Chen sits to bedside, smile to say: "Mammy, my body is good, won''t pass ill gas."


    Mother GUI murmured.


    Jade Chen smiles to ask a way: "Mammy, today can be better?"


    "Much better. He''s old and useless. He''s always sick. " I got sick at the end of last year. How long did I get sick again.


    Yuchen said: "Mammy, don''t think too much about it. Take good care of yourself." Mother GUI has been with her for more than 30 years. If there''s a problem, she can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I also want to see the third prince get married and have children, and the eldest princess get married and become a mother! " That''s what I said, but I know my body. She''s getting worse every year now. I''m afraid she won''t live for many years. However, afraid jade Chen is sad, these words she never says.


    Jade Chen look slightly loose: "that''s good."


    Jin Ye opened the curtain and came in. She said in a soft voice, "Niang Niang, the eldest grandmother of the Song family asks to see her. She says she has something to ask to see." This is song Mingyue''s granddaughter-in-law.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." after a cough, mother GUI said: "it''s estimated that there is something important. Go and help yourself!"


    Grandma song has brought bad news. Song Mingyue is dying. However, she wants to see Yuchen before she dies.


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s face changed greatly. After changing her plain clothes, she went out of the palace with granny song.


    Seeing the pale song Mingyue, Yuchen''s tears fall down. Just look at this look, I''m afraid it''s really no good.


    Song Mingyue said with a smile, "what are you crying for? I''ve lived this long enough. " We have enjoyed the blessings, and we have suffered the sins; I''ve been in a bad mood. So, no regrets. It''s just that there''s another wish that hasn''t been fulfilled.


    "Teacher, don''t say any words of frustration. You will get better." People''s biggest pain is to die, and jade Chen, now the most can''t see is to die.


    Song Mingyue said, "one must die. I''ve asked you to come this time because I want to ask you something. "


    Wipe tears, jade Chen holding song Mingyue thin as wood hand said: "teacher, you say." As long as she can do it, she won''t refuse.


    "I want to be buried in the plum blossom forest in the west mountain." The plum blossom forest in Xishan was in the capital, and now it has become a royal garden. Song Mingyue knows that the people of the Song family can''t do it, so she can only ask for Yuchen.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "teacher, there is nothing I can do about it." Now the capital is Yuxi''s world. She has this heart but not this ability.


    "Letter..."


    Song''s grandmother took out a letter from Song Mingyue''s pillow and handed it to Yuchen.


    Pointing to the letter, song Mingyue said, "send this letter to her. If she agrees, let ah Shen bury my ashes in plum blossom forest." As for the specific location of the burial, she has told her nephew and grandson.


    In fact, at the beginning, song Mingyue didn''t want to come to Shengjing. But her brother and nephew are both officials in the court, and their positions are not low, so they must come to Shengjing. At that time, she wanted to stay alone, but later, under the repeated entreaties of her brother and nephew, she finally followed.


    Holding the letter, Yuchen said difficultly: "teacher, what if she doesn''t agree?"


    Song Mingyue has no strength: "if you don''t agree, please find me a beautiful place!"


    Although some embarrassed, but Yuchen still promised: "teacher, you can rest assured, I will send someone to send this letter to her." She means Yuxi naturally.


    Hearing this, song Mingyue gently nodded her head, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Granny song put her hand under song Mingyue''s nose. Seeing that she had lost her breath, she immediately burst out crying: "Granny, Granny..."


    Yuchen holds song Mingyue''s hand and kneels on the ground.


    It was not until the evening that Yuchen returned to the palace. At this time, she looks very bad.


    Sit down to have a rest, jade Chen washed and changed a suit of clothes to find Yan matchless. But did not expect, just out of the door, saw Yan unparalleled face to face.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "where are you going so late?"


    Jade Chen blessing a gift, soft voice says: "originally is to prepare to seek the emperor."


    "Come in and say!" It''s almost dark. It must be something to go to him, and it must have something to do with song Mingyue.


    Yuchen took out the letter from his sleeve and said, "this is the letter written by the teacher. She wants me to transfer the letter to Yuxi."


    Yan Wushuang shook her brows and asked, "doesn''t she hate Han Yuxi very much? Why did he write to Han Yuxi before he died? " He doesn''t really like song Mingyue. This person is a bit extreme. Even if something is wrong, he will go into the dark. What''s more, they act according to their own preferences.


    Yuchen said: "the teacher wants to be buried in the plum blossom forest in the west mountain. This matter needs Yuxi''s consent."


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "on that day, he slandered that Han Yuxi was rebellious, which almost killed Han Yuxi. Now I have to find Han Yuxi. How can I open this mouth? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the teacher." It turns out that the teacher is very prescient. Han Yuxi, indeed, was born anti bony.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi are able to win this world because emperor Guangzong is fatuous and has no way to trust treacherous officials, which makes the people hard to live. If not, no one can take over the Zhou family. I can''t, neither can Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. " No Dynasty perished because of external forces. They made all of them.


    Yuchen thinks the topic is a little far away: "emperor, I want to send someone to send this letter to the capital." As for whether Yuxi will agree or not, she doesn''t care. She only does what she should do.


    The reason why she wants to report back to Yan Wushuang is to prevent someone from making an article about it. At that time, she will be slandered for her secret dealings with Han Yuxi.


    Yan matchless dispensable, said: "this as you." To him, song Mingyue is just an insignificant person.


    "I''ll go to Tongcheng the next day. If you have anything to bring to ah Chi, clear it up first. " Ah Chi has been staying in Tongcheng all these years and has been tempered in blood and fire.


    Yuchen keenly feels wrong: "emperor, is something wrong?" This is the first time that Yan Wushuang said he would go to Tongcheng since he arrived in Shengjing.


    Yan Wushuang did not hide from Yuchen, said: "Donghu people have a change, I''m afraid they will send troops when the snow melts. This time, there will be a fierce battle. " Tongcheng has been in constant war every year. Even if he worked hard these years, he just barely supported the situation.


    Yuchen''s face turned white.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let Donghu people step into Tongcheng."


    Yuchen is not an ignorant woman and child living in the back house. She thinks more: "emperor, Donghu people are cruel, but the Ming army is not good either. When we fight with the Donghu people, the Ming army will take the opportunity to send troops. " There are wolves before and tigers after, which is the main reason why she has been worried that Liaodong is difficult to keep.


    Yan matchless silence, said: "really to that step, I will send you away." He doesn''t know what cloud engine will decide, so he can only prepare for the worst.


    Yuchen grabs Yan''s unparalleled arm and says, "if you don''t go, I won''t go anywhere. Emperor born, I born. If the emperor has a chance, I will never live alone. " She really doesn''t want to live alone. Over the years, she deeply understood a truth that sometimes life is more painful than death.


    Yan Wushuang really didn''t expect that Han Yuchen was willing to live and die with him. In his mind, Han Yuchen is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise I would not have committed myself to him. Maybe time can really change a person. So hearing this, Yan Wushuang was also moved: "don''t be silly, you can''t let ah Chi and ah Bao lose their father and mother, right?" Children without parents are the most pitiful. He has his own personal experience and doesn''t want his children to suffer the same fate as him.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "ah Chi and ah Bao are old. They will have their own children after they get married. I''m sure they''ll have a good time. "


    Yan matchless said: "don''t think so much, it''s not that far." Maybe, even if cloud engine takes the opportunity to send troops, it''s not so easy to fight in.


    Five days later, the letter of song Mingyue came to Yuxi. When I received this letter, Yunqing was right next to me.


    Yun Qing asked strangely, "how can Han Yuchen write to you?" I always feel that it''s not a good thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the words on the envelope are not her handwriting."


    Afraid that there is a problem in this letter, Yuxi specially asked Ruo nan to open it. If the boy is really gifted, the medicine he makes now is no worse than master Yang. In the aspect of drug production, she is better than the blue.


    Ruolan took autocratic gloves to open the letter, and then carefully examined it: "emperor, empress, this letter is OK." With that, he handed the letter to Yuxi.


    Seeing the signature of the letter, Yuxi was stunned: "this letter was written by song Mingyue."


    Otherwise, Yunqing has forgotten such a person: "Song Mingyue? What does she write to you for? " He knows that song Mingyue is Yuxi''s first teacher, but their relationship is very bad. Later, song Mingyue slanders Yuxi, and she almost dies when she looks back. Yunqing hates this person very much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, and the smile was full of disdain: "she said she wanted to be buried in the plum blossom forest in the west mountain."


    "Don''t promise her."


    "I won''t agree. Although she taught me for several years, she never taught me with her heart, and I was almost killed by her. " Since knowing that song Mingyue said she would make trouble in the world, she has nothing to do with song Mingyue.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "refuse is, don''t need to be angry for this person." I don''t know how big song Mingyue thinks her face is. She almost killed Yuxi. Now she even wants to let Yuxi do things for her.

 Chapter 1534

    In the evening, Yuxi lay in bed and thought for a long time.


    Cloud Qing sees her for a long time not move, embrace her in the bosom, ask a way: "how, this is?"? Still thinking about song Mingyue? " Yuxi''s biggest shortcoming is that he is soft hearted. He is so determined during the day that he is afraid that he will not be able to pass the pass in his heart.


    In fact, Yuxi was only soft hearted to a few of his children, and outsiders might let it go if they didn''t involve principles. But to song Mingyue, you want her life, and you are not a saint. How can you be soft hearted.


    Yuxi said: "I think if I can, and Yuchen resume contacts." The pillow side wind is still very strong. If Han Yuchen knew that she didn''t hate Qihao, she might persuade Yan Wushuang for her children in the future. In this way, maybe they can really realize the plan they want.


    Cloud Qing a meal, said: "that ah Hao''s crime is not in vain?" At that time, Han Yuchen almost killed ah Hao, but he always remembered this account.


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t fight with Yan Wushuang, you can avoid the death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. On the contrary, if we push too fast, in case Yan Wushuang makes an alliance with the Donghu people, the war will continue. " She really doesn''t like war. Every time after war, the Treasury is free. Besides, so many people will die. The loss of national strength, and then can not recover within a few years.


    Cloud engine silent for a long time, said: "according to your idea to do it!" It''s also because Kai Hao has made his stand that his son has suffered such a big crime and he can''t hold back. This world, in the future, belongs to ah Hao. It can''t be better to solve the problem of Liaodong earlier.


    The next day, Yuxi took the list and selected several things from it for the messenger to take back.


    This evening, you Ge''er said with a smile: "Niang, the second brother said that he would come back with his future second sister-in-law at the end of this month." I haven''t seen my second brother for more than a year.


    Yuxi said with a straight face: "what future second sister-in-law, marriage has not been decided, this is not allowed to say." For Gu chanyan, at the beginning of reading the description of Rui Ge''er, I really think this girl is good. But at the end of last year let Rui Ge''er back to Beijing for the new year, began to promise well, later said Gu chanyan sick can''t catch up with the long way didn''t come back.


    Can just know some time ago, Gu Chan Yan is just occasional cold, not two days. For this reason, how to make Yuxi happy without coming back for the new year.


    "Eh..." you elder brother son asks a way: "Niang, isn''t this marriage affair you promise? Since they have all agreed, it''s not too much to call second sister-in-law. " He called Tan Aoshuang his sister-in-law, and Yuxi never refuted.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not too late for you to say that after the ceremony, the marriage will be settled."


    You Ge''er thinks about you Ge''er and Zhong wanting, and immediately stops talking. If you are engaged, you will ruin your marriage. The second brother and the girl who cares about the family may also have an accident.


    Qihao asked: "Niang, this Zhong wanting has not decided someone else?" Before Xuan Ge''er returns to Beijing, this woman must marry out. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to that silly brother.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your big cousin is a smart man. She knows how to do it."


    "Niang, how is the third brother now? I haven''t heard from him for two months He is afraid of Xuan Ge''er''s suffering outside.


    "Ah Xuan and Mr. Pang should have arrived in Shu." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan has made a lot of progress now. When Mr. Pang was ill, he also learned how to wash and cook. I don''t have enough money. I know how to make money by copying books. "


    You elder brother son stares big eyes to say: "three elder brothers unexpectedly can wash clothes to cook?" I can''t imagine that the third elder brother, who only knows how to read sages, can do laundry and cooking!


    "I know how to bargain with people. I know how to live on a budget." These are all progress. So it''s right to let brother Xuan go out this time.


    You elder brother son is very doubt way: "Niang, you say is three elder brothers?" He and Xuan elder brother son grow up together from childhood, still can not know that disposition, most is to be fed up with these trivial matters.


    Qi Hao saw more thoroughly: "Niang, what happened?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when there is no money to eat, naturally we have to be careful." Xuan elder brother son before why so generous, that is because he does not worry about food does not worry about wear, hands and money. Now that I''ve been through my stomach and know that it''s hard to make a living, I''ll naturally learn to plan.


    "Third brother must have suffered a lot." Finish saying, you elder brother son see to jade Xi way: "Niang, you are intentional?"


    Yuxi did not answer and asked: "if you go out without silver, can you survive?"


    Youge''er said, "sure! I have hands and feet. I can support myself with anything I do. " To support himself, needless to say, he will certainly get along well. It has to be said that youge''er is very confident in himself.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what you can do, why can''t ah Xuan do it? Ah Xuan is spoiled by us, and will die for a Zhong wanting. But if he wants to get married and set up a family, we can''t get used to him all his life. If we continue to get used to it, it will only hurt him. "


    You elder brother son pie pie pie lips: "anyway Niang you how say, all is reasonable."


    Cloud Qing banyan way: "how to talk with your mother?" I don''t like youge''er''s appearance.


    You elder brother son hears this words, immediately dropped a head, a pair of clever don''t work appearance.


    When Kai Hao saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. Youge''er is the best one.


    The next day, Zhong MINXIU received the brocade from Yuxi. Looking at these brocades, Zhong MINXIU gave a bitter smile: "go and ask the big girl to come here."


    As soon as Zhong wanting entered the room, she saw the jokes on the table. These brocades were all in red, and they were all in perfect colors, such as heheruyi, Bingdi Tongxin, Qilin sending children and so on.


    Pointing to the brocades, Zhong MINXIU said, "these are just given by the empress." Zhong wanting is also a smart person. She should know the hidden meaning of these brocades.


    Zhong wanting''s face is a little white.


    Zhong MINXIU said: "years ago, I definitely decided your marriage." During this time, Zhong MINXIU and Zhong wanting did not go out. When the Zhong family is convicted, their father and brothers are all dead. If they dress up and go out to socialize, people will think that they are cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Aunt, I..." she didn''t know what to say, but she was afraid.


    Zhong MINXIU said: "I don''t give you consideration to scholars. These people are the most fickle. Even if they marry you, they won''t let you help the Zhong family. However, most of the people in the army are simple minded and attach great importance to emotion and righteousness. As long as you marry in the past, you will be surrounded and have a few more children, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Zhong wanting doesn''t want to marry Wu Fu. In her impression, Wufu were all vulgar and unkind.


    With a snort, Zhong MINXIU said, "there are six sisters in my family. Except for my sister who is not engaged, the other four are all scholarly families. Two of them have made friends with us from generation to generation. But when something happened to the Zhong family, they changed their face. " The Zhong family is a felony of treason, and it is justifiable that their in laws will stand by and not help each other. After all, they are not as confident as their father-in-law. But they should not, should not, should not abuse her sister.


    Zhong wanting had a bad feeling in her heart: "what happened to Auntie and Wu Gu?" There are six girls in Zhong MINXIU''s generation, and she ranks second.


    Zhong MINXIU clenched her hands and said, "your aunt became a nun, her third aunt died and her fourth aunt was retired. Your fifth aunt has been divorced. " The five younger sisters decided that they were cousins, and their future mother-in-law was their own aunt. As a result, when the Zhong family had an accident, the other party withdrew. Because of this, she was especially grateful to Qiu and Han Jianming.


    Zhongwanting eyes immediately Red: "how can they? How can you be so vicious? "


    "I''ve asked the Duke of the kingdom to find someone for you. When it''s decided, I''ll show you. " If you want Zhong wanting to marry a good family, you can only ask Han Jianming. Because only Han Jianming comes forward to make peace, the other party will not worry about Zhong wanting''s identity after she disobeys her minister.


    In fact, Han Jianming will agree, not because of Zhong MINXIU, but because of Yuxi''s explanation. Although she doesn''t like Zhong wanting, she doesn''t want to marry too badly. Otherwise, she had a bad life. Xuan Ge''er knew that he couldn''t let go of it all his life.


    Zhong wanting did not dare to raise any objection.


    Zhong MINXIU said: "the maid beside you, Lvliu, has been bribed by Xiang. You should know what to do? " Before Zhong MINXIU gets married, he must solve Xiang''s problem. If not, even with Qiu''s protection, she would have a hard time in Han''s family. It''s impossible to help the Zhong family.


    "I know." Zhong MINXIU had a solid position in the government. Later, she got married and had a backing.


    Zhong wanting is a smart person, but she has always been spoiled. In addition, she doesn''t like Xuan Ge''er, so her attitude is naturally perfunctory. Regret medicine did not eat, can only later do not make stupid.


    A few days later, Yuchen received Yuxi''s reply and gift. One of the piano boxes attracted her special attention.


    Yan Wushuang said with great interest: "open it and have a look." Han Yuxi''s reply is surprising enough. He even gives Yuchen a gift, which is rare.


    There is a Guqin in the box. You can see that the whole body of the Guqin is black and green, like green vines winding on the ancient wood.


    Jade Chen loses a voice way: "Green Qi." With that, he squatted down and gently stroked the piano.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang saw Yuchen''s appearance, he knew that the Qin was very precious: "where did you hear the name?" He didn''t know much about temperament, so he didn''t know the rarity of Guqin.


    Yuchen explained: "the four famous Qin handed down from generation to generation are the" trumpet bells "of the Zhou Dynasty; The spring and Autumn Period''s "winding the beam."; "Lvqi" in the Western Han Dynasty; Jiaowei in the Eastern Han Dynasty. Lvqi has disappeared for hundreds of years. " But I didn''t expect to see this Guqin in my lifetime.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" If it is true, Han Yuxi''s behavior is worth pondering.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. But even if it''s imitation, it''s extremely precious. "


    Finish saying, jade Chen stands up, a face does not give up ground to say: "I wait a meeting to let a person send it back."


    Yan matchless smile next say: "since like, that stays!"


    Yuchen hesitated: "well, you must have a purpose to give me such a valuable gift." For example, when Yuxi was a child, he wanted to be sheltered by his great aunt. Please her, but also hope to get her favor, and then seek benefits.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you don''t pay attention, it''s either cheating or stealing. She knew what you had done to Yun Qihao at the beginning. Now she''s sending such a valuable thing. It''s not a small picture. "


    "That thing can''t be collected any more."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "take it if you like. She dares to send it. What can''t you accept. As for what she wants to do, it will be known then. "


    Yuchen hesitated and nodded: "OK." I really like this piano.


    "Open the box and have a look." In addition to this piano, what other valuable things have you given.


    As a result, Yan Wushuang was disappointed. In addition to a piece of brocade in the box, which is more valuable, the others are some local products of the capital.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the big red cloud brocade and said, "keep this cloud brocade for a Bao. Let''s make a wedding dress in the future." If they want to get such pure brocade, it will take a lot of effort.


    Jade Chen refuses: "still don''t want." She was worried about the mystery of the material. If there is something wrong with a Bao''s clothes, I will regret it.


    "You think too much, Han Yuxi''s pattern will not be so small." It''s not a housewife. It''s a housefight.


    Even if there is Yan matchless words, jade Chen is not at ease.


    Yan Wushuang went back to the imperial study and called Meng Nian: "what happened in the capital recently?"


    Meng Nian shook his head: "No." It''s also the luck of Yun and Han Yuxi. They have had good weather in recent years.


    "What do you think Han Yuxi is planning to give her such a valuable gift?" He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Meng Nian said, "is it Han Yuxi who has ulterior motives and wants to plot against the imperial concubine?" If so, then Han Yuxi is too fanciful.


    "Han Yuxi can''t be that stupid." Han Yuchen gave birth to two children for him, and it is impossible to betray him for the sake of children. Moreover, there has been a case of Yun Qihao''s smallpox.


    "I don''t know why."


    Yan matchless smile: "Han Yuxi do things, really few people can see through." I can''t see through. I just don''t want to. It''s a waste of time to think about things that have no head.


    Yan Wushuang also thinks that he and Yunqing''s husband and wife are immortal, so he never thought Yunqing and Yuxi would want him to bow down. If you know, you will laugh three times.


    "Is there still no news from Donghu?" Donghu people also have their intelligence personnel.


    Before Yan Wushuang said that he would go to Tongcheng. As a result, there was a heavy snow in the new city and the road was closed. Therefore, the plan to go to Tongcheng has been put on hold.


    Meng Nian looked dignified and said, "there is no news at the moment." No news, that''s not a good thing. It means that if it''s not something big that''s causing tension, that he''s not going to be able to get the news out, or it''s going to be exposed.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m not worried about the others. I''m afraid that the king of Donghu will lead his troops to fight in person this time."


    "I don''t think so." If the king of Donghu led his troops to fight in person, Tongcheng would be in danger. Even if they do, they will pay a huge price. At that time, Yunqing will take advantage of the situation and Liaodong may not be able to keep it.


    "Prepare for the worst." He can live to this day, that is, he has prepared for the worst every time he meets things. In this way, we can find a ray of life when we are in a desperate situation.


    PS: one watch today, six tomorrow.

 Chapter 1535

    In March, the vegetation has just sprouted, the wind is no longer cold, it is a good season to go.


    When the guard found the source of water, they stopped and prepared to spend the night here.


    Rui elder brother son beat good water, then to wear strong dress of Gu Chan Yan in the past: "a Yan, tired, come to drink water."


    Gu Chan Yan did not answer, shaking her head and said: "I am not thirsty, you drink it yourself!"


    Rui elder brother son also not reluctantly, take out a bag of beef jerky from the bosom to hand to Gu Chan Yan, smile to say: "hungry?"? Let''s have some food first. " Rui Ge''er likes beef jerky best, but because of the small quantity, Rao is generous. He also keeps part of it and occasionally makes a tooth beating sacrifice.


    Gu chanyan didn''t refuse this time, but she took over with a smile: "they are all doing things, you can help too!"


    "Good!" With that, Rui Ge''er went to help build the tent obediently.


    I have to say that the improved version of the tent is still very easy to use. At least go a long way without taking heaven and earth as a banquet.


    As soon as brother Rui left, Gu chanyan''s younger brother Gu Zhao came and said, "sister, give me the beef jerky!" It''s not that he''s greedy, it''s really that the beef jerky is delicious. It''s delicious. He''s so old that he''s never eaten anything so delicious.


    Gu Zhao is not Gu Li''s own son, but an adopted son, but the sister and brother have a good relationship.


    Gu chanyan did not hesitate to pass a packet of beef jerky to Gu Zhao: "take it to eat!"


    This scene fell into Gu Li''s eyes.


    After Gu Zhao was sent away, Gu Li said, "Yan''er, the second prince is not careless about your attitude, but the queen will not like it."


    Gu Chan Yan dun dun, this just a pair of don''t care about the kind said: "don''t like also no way, I just this temperament."


    "Can''t you change your disposition?" This girl is really spoiled by him. Can think of since childhood did not have a mother to follow him around, encounter is also reluctant to say heavy words.


    "I just can''t change it." She doesn''t want to change her temper for the sake of Yun Qirui!


    Gu Li was very worried, but he didn''t know how many times he had said it before. Again this time, it''s no effect.


    There are some beautiful phoenix tail grass growing near the water. Rui Ge''er happily picks a big bunch and gives it to Gu chanyan.


    No one in this girl''s family doesn''t like beautiful flowers. Holding the flowers, Gu chanyan is very happy. But thinking about his father''s words, Gu chanyan was in a bad mood for a moment and asked, "Yun Qirui, what if your mother doesn''t like me?" The closer to the capital, the more uneasy Gu chanyan is. What Gu Li said to Liu Yongnan made her worry all the time.


    Rui Ge''er grinned: "no, my mother is the best. She wrote back and said, "I like what she likes."


    Gu chanyan said unhappily: "I said in case, in case she doesn''t like me, what should I do?"


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "you are so likable. My mother won''t dislike you. Ah Yan, you have to have faith in yourself. "


    Gu Chan Yan is not so optimistic, mainly because Liu Yong Nan and Gu Li Er face-to-face too many times, so that she was very afraid. Therefore, Gu chanyan could not help but asked: "if your mother does not like me, you are not allowed to marry me. What will you do then?"


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "No. My parents have already agreed. After we return to Beijing this time, we will decide our marriage. "


    Gu chanyan is angry with herself. She doesn''t beat around the Bush any more and asks directly: "I said if, if your mother doesn''t like me, I won''t allow you to marry me. What will you do then? Do you want to listen to your mother and not marry me, or do you want to marry me regardless of your mother''s opinion? "


    Rui Ge''er is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Gu chanyan see very angry, the flowers on the ground, and then turned away.


    Three days later, they arrived in the capital. Gu Li didn''t have his own house in the capital. He used to live in Liu''s house. However, Liu Yongnan thought that Gu chanyan would soon be engaged with the second prince. It was not good to live in Liu''s house again, so he wrote to Mrs. Liu to buy a house for them.


    After receiving the letter, Mrs. Liu began to look for a house. Now the population of the capital has dropped sharply, and there are still many houses. She bought them a house with three entrances and a garden.


    You Ge''er heard that Rui Ge''er had come back and left the job at hand and ran back to the palace.


    Rui elder brother see you elder brother, came a big hug: "little brother, second brother want to die you."


    The change of painting style is so fast that brother you has goose bumps all over his body. Busy will Rui elder brother son push away, you elder brother son ask a way: "second elder brother, how do you become so numb?"


    Rui Ge''er patted you Ge''er on the shoulder: "don''t I miss you so much? Ah you, you''ve grown up a lot! "


    After comparing their heights, youge''er said, "this is not nonsense. You grow, don''t I? Isn''t that a dwarf wax gourd? " Triplets, the highest is Rui Ge''er, followed by you Ge''er, the shortest is Xuan Ge''er.


    Rui Ge''er laughs: "where''s ah Xuan? Are you still studying in the white sandalwood academy? "


    You elder brother son some surprised, say: "isn''t write to tell you, say three elder brothers went to Shu?"


    "Do you have one?" Finish saying, Rui elder brother son touched next head to smile a way: "period of time ago is more, forgot." In fact, at that time, I was quarreling with Gu chanyan, and the letter was lost.


    You elder brother son some doubt: "second elder brother, you are not such forgetful person before." During this time, the communication between the two brothers is less. But you didn''t think much about it. He thought he was too busy. Now it seems that there is something strange in it.


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "recently, there are many things, so I forget them. By the way, ah Xuan hasn''t been far away. Can he get used to it? "


    "Well, third brother is suffering." Finish saying, will Xuan elder brother son be cheated and Pang Jing Lun fall ill of matter all said next.


    Rui elder brother son after hearing, some don''t understand ground ask a way: "Niang why want to drive a Xuan to Shu?" Don''t give money, clearly want to let a Xuan suffer. Can let her Niang make such affirmation, most likely is a Xuan to do wrong, and this matter is not small.


    Speaking of this, you Ge''er is also very helpless: "Zhong wanting doesn''t like the third brother. She happens to find out that the Zhong family is plotting against him, so her parents are going to leave. As a result, the third brother told his parents that if he wanted to leave his parents, he would not live. My parents were very angry. It happened that Mr. Pang was going to visit him in Sichuan, so my mother asked him to follow Mr. pang to Sichuan. "


    Rui elder brother son some wonder, ask a way: "Niang is how know Zhong wanting don''t like a Xuan?"


    "The third brother was stabbed by the assassin, but the woman was indifferent. It took three days to deliver the sign to the palace." If I change to Siling, I''m afraid I''ll get angry. This is the gap.


    Rui elder brother son stares at you elder brother son, ask a way: "a Xuan was hurt by assassin so big matter, how did you not tell me?"


    "Are you afraid? Are you worried?" This matter, everybody has tacit understanding very much did not tell Ruige son.


    Ruige''er is very dissatisfied with this.


    Youge''er smiles and changes the topic: "when will Gu''s daughter enter the palace? I''ll have to see it then. "


    "It depends on my mother." Speaking of this, Rui elder brother son is a little worried: "brother, what if Niang doesn''t like a Yan?"


    "Why? My mother is not so unreasonable. As long as you are in Miss Gu''s heart, I don''t like it and I won''t fight with you. " After that, you said with a smile: "in fact, my mother doesn''t like Zhong wanting. It''s my third brother. He likes it. After asking my mother, my mother agrees to their marriage. If it wasn''t for the death of Zhong wanting herself, even if something happened to the Zhong family, she would not have given up


    Rui elder brother son doesn''t have City mansion, hear this words to smile a way: "I early said Niang best."


    When you hear this, you know it''s wrong. But youge''er was very thoughtful and didn''t ask directly. Instead, he nodded and agreed: "those sinister things have ruined Niang''s reputation. They make people think that Niang is fierce and overbearing. It''s normal for a family girl to worry."


    Because of his identity, Rui Ge''er is still on guard. However, you Ge''er is a close brother. Naturally, he has something to say: "I have told a Yan that my mother is amiable, but a Yan just doesn''t believe it. He always asked me, "if my mother doesn''t let me marry her, what should I do?"


    With that, Rui Ge''er laughed: "I was in a dilemma at that time. But fortunately, my mother is the most sensible and won''t let me fall into this dilemma. " It''s unfilial to want a daughter-in-law but not a mother. He was reluctant to give up his mother and daughter-in-law. It''s hard just to think about it, let alone to face this kind of situation.


    You elder brother son listened to this words face instant iron green. What does this woman mean? This meaning if Niang forbids second elder brother to marry her, let second elder brother not Niang also want to marry her. How big a face she is, how dare she think so.


    Before Rui Ge''er in the letter, has been saying Gu chanyan''s all kinds of good words, you Ge''er has a very good impression of Gu chanyan. Otherwise, youge''er would not call her second sister-in-law in front of Yuxi. But now, you Ge''er is tired of Gu Chan Yan.


    Rui elder brother son see you elder brother son this facial expression, know oneself said wrong words: "ah you, ah Yan also too care about me, some worry about gain and loss, so will say this."


    You elder brother son thought deeply, see immediately smile a way: "this is very normal, think Ling also worry Niang don''t like her all the time!"


    Rui elder brother son is very surprised, ask a way: "can''t? Miss Huang is my mother''s favorite


    "So the woman thinks more. It''s normal for Miss Gu to worry about it. " Yuxi will reward Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling every three to five. In this case, how could Huang Siling worry that Yuxi didn''t like her. To say that intentionally is just to appease Rui Ge''er.


    Rui Ge''er is relieved at last.


    Younan raised his voice outside and said, "second and third highness, it''s time to go to Kunning palace for lunch."


    To Kunning palace, found in addition to Yuxi with cloud engine, Kai Hao is also in.


    Yu Xi looks at Rui elder brother son, smile a way: "tall, also strong, very good."


    "Mother, the second brother is still black. It''s very dark. It''s almost the same as my elder sister Rui Ge''er is now the darkest one in the family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "black is black, boys, the most important thing is to have the ability. There''s nothing in the way


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll have lunch later. I''ll have to take an examination to see if you''ve improved your martial arts."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1536

    After lunch, youge''er pestered Yuxi and said, "Niang, I haven''t been walking with you for a long time. Mother, let''s go for a walk in the garden and eat by the way. "


    With that, he gave Yuxi a wink.


    Yuxi didn''t know what medicine youge''er was selling, but he still nodded with a smile: "ah Rui, you''re tired after so many days, so go back and have a rest first!"


    Rui elder brother son also really tired, immediately nod should descend.


    It''s just fine and sunny. Yunqing and Qihao were going to walk in the garden together, but as soon as they got out of Kunning palace, they heard Si Bonian say that the governor of Fujian sent an urgent discount. I have no choice but to deal with the business first. Kai Hao, also followed.


    Walking on the road, Yuxi ordered elder brother youer''s forehead and said, "what can''t you say in front of your father and elder brother


    "It''s about Gu chanyan." Finish saying, you elder brother son just now Rui elder brother son''s words narrated again.


    Yuxi is a little uncomfortable, but soon relieved: "who doesn''t want her sweetheart to care about herself most?" The difference is that most of the girls just think about it, but they dare not say it.


    You elder brother son don''t think so, say: "she is to want to let two elder brothers for her don''t Niang you.". Mother, never let the second brother marry him. I dare to have such an idea before I get into the door. When I get married, I''m sure I''ll make my mother and son separate and my brother lose touch. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re just worried. How can it be that serious?"


    "Why not? I''ve heard a lot about this kind of thing in the Department of punishment. " Therefore, we must eliminate the source.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I sent someone to inquire. The girl of Gu family has a big temper, but she has a good character." Otherwise, she would not let go.


    "What if you get the wrong information? Niang, you can''t let the second brother repeat the same mistake as the third brother. " At that time, it must be another toss. His mother is tired, so is his second brother.


    Yuxi is afraid of just in case, so he insisted on seeing me before engagement. If not, according to Rui Ge''er''s idea, the marriage would have been settled long ago. However this words, she will not say to you elder brother son: "your second elder brother''s affair, Niang in the mind knows, you don''t care."


    "If she''s like my sister-in-law, I don''t have to worry about it. Niang, I think you''d better choose the second brother''s daughter-in-law! Second brother''s vision, I really have no confidence Yuxi''s vision, you Ge''er is very trust. My sister-in-law is beautiful, kind and generous. She can hardly find fault. It''s just that Siling feels boring at first, but it''s very right for him to get in touch with him, which makes him like it more and more.


    Yuxi thought in his heart, but he didn''t show half a cent: "I know, don''t worry about it."


    Said, Yuxi touched the back of youge''er''s head and said with a smile: "so worried, be careful to become a bad old man."


    You elder brother son sighed one breath, the old age says: "if Niang you are willing to manage, I also need not worry."


    Yuxi is not happy: "mother how can ignore, want to ignore you can grow up so well?"


    Hearing this, youge''er laughed: "mother, I''m sorry. It''s also because the third brother''s business has cast a shadow on me and made me a little worried. " If Gu chanyan is really bad, her mother will not agree to this marriage. So, he was totally worrying.


    "With your third brother in the first place, my mother won''t decide your second brother''s marriage so hastily. I''ll wait until my mother sees the girl of Gu family. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t talk too much in front of your second brother." Rui elder brother''s marriage, she and cloud Qing can make decisions, but you elder brother can''t intervene.


    "I see." Care is chaos, the old saying is true. He made such a mistake now.


    Thinking of this, you Ge''er looked at Yu Xi and said, "Niang, it seems that I still have a lot to learn." It''s a long way to reach his mother''s state of not changing his face when Mount Tai collapses!


    Rui Ge''er comes back and looks forward to Yuxi summoning Gu chanyan every day. As a result, nothing has happened in the past five days.


    Rui elder brother son waited so long, can''t wait any longer, ask a way: "Niang, when do you see a Yan?" When the marriage was decided earlier, he felt at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there was an accident in Fujian Navy and another earthquake in Yicheng, Jiangxi Province, which killed and injured a lot of people. Your father and I have been too busy recently. After dealing with these things, I''ll invite Miss Gu into the palace. "


    Cloud engine some surprised to see a jade Xi, but he also won''t tear down jade Xi''s platform in front of the son.


    Since it''s for business, Rui Ge''er naturally has no objection: "Niang, I want to go to the palace."


    "You''ve grown up and become an adult. You don''t have to tell me and your father when you go out." Finish saying, jade Xi added: "but want to take good guard."


    "I will," he said with a smile


    When the couple arrived at Qianqing palace, Yun Qing asked, "don''t you like Gu chanyan?" Although there were some problems with the Fujian Navy and some ground movements in Yichun, he could handle them.


    Yuxi is silent, and then says to Yunqing, "this girl has been worried that I won''t like her. She also asks a Rui if I don''t agree with a Rui to marry her, what will a Rui do?"


    With Xuan Ge''er, cloud engine has a shadow. After hearing this, Yun Qing calmly asked, "how did a Rui answer?"


    "Rui Ge''er was very embarrassed and didn''t answer." Yuxi didn''t get angry when he knew this, but he thought the girl was not smart. If you are smart, you should ask her what she likes and know her taboos, and then please her future mother-in-law. Instead of forcing Rui Ge''er with words again and again. Even if Rui Ge''er really wants to marry her, what? If she and Yun Qing really don''t allow her to enter the door, then Rui Ge''er can''t marry her.


    Yun qinghuoda: "don''t see me. You hurry to fix up Rui Ge''er''s marriage. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''d better see you first. If you are not satisfied with it, you can refuse it. If you refuse even if you don''t see her face, what do you want ah Rui to think? "


    Cloud engine didn''t object, just said: "it''s all you, if you choose directly that day, wouldn''t it not be like this now?" It''s not reliable to let children choose for themselves, but it''s up to them to make a decision.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s too early to say that. Wait until you see someone."


    After waiting so many days, I didn''t see Yuxi summoning me. Gu chanyan is also very angry. She starts to lose her temper when she meets Rui Ge''er: "since your mother doesn''t like me, why did she let me go all the way back to the capital from Changzhou? Is this playing me like a monkey? "


    Rui Ge''er explained: "my mother is too busy recently. I''ll see you when she finishes her work in a few days."


    "Who are you coaxing? No matter how busy you are, can''t you spare half a day? Just want to hang me up and let me go. " With that, Gu said angrily, "forget it, if you don''t see it, I''ll go back to Changzhou tomorrow."


    Rui elder brother son compensate is not, coax a long time also did not coax Gu Chan Yan well. And this scene, all fell in the dark with the dark Wei eyes.


    Gu chanyan will Rui Ge''er away, back to the house to pack up to go back to Changzhou.


    Gu Li was so scared that he tried to dissuade her.


    Gu chanyan was so angry that she burst into tears: "Dad, I''ve agreed to settle our marriage when I enter Beijing. Now I don''t want to see you. What''s the matter? If you don''t agree, I won''t agree to talk to Yun Qirui. " If you agree with them, you will not take her seriously.


    Gu Li comforted: "recently, there have been many affairs in the imperial court, and it''s reasonable for the empress to be busy with government affairs." State affairs are naturally more important than children''s private affairs.


    Gu chanyan said: "no matter how many things are, it''s not bad for half a day. And then there is the emperor! Dad, she just doesn''t like to see me. She thinks that my status is too low to be worthy of yunqirui. She deliberately makes me look ugly. "


    "You just like to think. If the queen doesn''t like to see you, you won''t agree with the marriage With that, Gu Li said with a face of remorse, "if you want to blame me, I blame my father for not having the ability to give you a good family background." He knows that Gu chanyan doesn''t dislike Qirui, but feels that she is from a low family background and has low self-esteem. But Gu Chan Yan''s self-esteem is particularly strong, so with Qi Rui together let her worry about gain and loss.


    Gu chanyan some remorse: "Dad, I did not. I think the Queen''s words and deeds are different. "


    Gu Li shook his head and said, "No. The empress has always made a promise. Since I promise, I will not go back. Take it easy. Don''t think about it all the time. "


    "Dad, I''m afraid." She is afraid that the empress will turn back and refuse to marry Yun Qirui.


    Gu Li actually has no bottom in his heart, but he can''t show it in front of Gu chanyan: "don''t be afraid, everything is agreed, now it''s just a passing."


    In the evening, Yuxi asked Qirui with a smile in front of the two brothers: "ah Rui, I went to see Miss Gu today. Isn''t she angry with her mother?"


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, No. Ah Yan knows that you are very worried from morning to night. She also says that health is the most important thing. Let me advise you to have more rest. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "is that right?" Unexpectedly, Rui Ge''er can open his eyes and talk nonsense. Gu chanyan see Rui elder brother son, in addition to temper is complaining, how ever said so intimate words.


    Rui Ge''er felt guilty for a moment, but he straightened up and said, "yes! Mother, you must pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired. "


    The presence of the human spirit, how can not see the Rui Ge''er is not right. Kai Hao frowned, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that Yu Xi didn''t show his worry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tomorrow, I will declare her to enter the palace." I said please enter the palace before, but now I say Xuanjin. It''s a word, but it''s a world of difference.


    In fact, Yuxi is a little curious. He wants to see what''s special about this girl. He even asks Qirui to lie to him for her sake.


    Kai Hao and you Ge''er recognize the difference. However Rui elder brother son always careless, didn''t recognize the mystery inside this.

 Chapter 1537

    Looking at the drizzle, ruige''er really feels that the sky is not beautiful. How can it rain on a good day? It''s really unlucky.


    You elder brother son sees this and says with a smile: "second elder brother, well, what brow do you frown?"


    In front of you Ge''er, Rui Ge''er never conceals: "I don''t know why, I always feel that today is not good." In fact, it is Gu chanyan''s lack of self-confidence that affects Rui Ge''er. The bad weather just brought out his worry.


    Youge''er suddenly remembered an interesting story he saw in the book: "second brother, if my mother and Gu''s daughter were caught by bad people at the same time, who would you save first?"


    "How could Niang be caught by bad people?" There are many bodyguards around his mother. People who are not absolutely trusted can''t get close to him.


    You elder brother son is full of black line: "I mean if. If Niang and Gu were caught by bad people, who would you save first? "


    Ruige''er thinks this problem is a little difficult, and asks: "who do you think should be saved first?"


    "Why not? Of course, I have to save my mother first. " With that, youge''er looks at the embarrassed rui''er and says with a smile, "you don''t have to answer." See Rui elder brother son this appearance know, this Gu Chan Yan is in his heart with Niang equally important.


    With early meal, Yuxi see Rui elder brother son don''t want to go, look at her eagerly, smile and say: "you don''t worry, I won''t take care of the girl."


    Yun Qing''s face is ugly. They all say that when they have a daughter-in-law, they forget their mother. This Gu Chan Yan hasn''t come through yet, Rui elder brother son is like this. Wait to marry to enter a door, Rui elder brother son still has their husband and wife in the eye!


    Glanced at Rui elder brother son, cloud Qing cold voice said: "you come back so many days did not go to see your elder sister and second sister, decent?" These days, brother Rui lives in the palace every day. Yesterday, he just went out to see Gu chanyan. He doesn''t remember to visit his two elder sisters.


    Rui elder brother doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Yun Qing''s meaning: "OK, I''ll go later."


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go with my second brother!"


    "Don''t delay the work." You Ge''er is very good at working in the Ministry of punishment, and he is often praised by Han Jianming. Although Yunqing will be very modest when hearing these praise, he is still very satisfied.


    As soon as Gu chanyan entered the palace, she began to be nervous.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Hao took her hand with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. The queen is very kind." Who could have thought that this girl was so lucky that she would become a princess. Think after the draft, only the second prince was not given marriage, they are still muttering.


    This words, did not let Gu Chan Yan have the slightest relaxation. The closer she got to Kunning palace, the more nervous she was. At the gate of Kunning palace, her palms were sweating.


    Meilan came out in person and welcomed them into the small living room.


    A small living room, Gu chanyan saw sitting on the top of the Yuxi, immediately stay.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long Lavender skirt with white brocade embroidered with Phoenix around his waist. The black and soft hair is on the back of the head, and a Shuangxi shuangruyi Diancui hairpin is inserted between the bun. The beauty is outstanding. Although there are light fine lines between the eyebrows, the skin color is white and tender, which is not inferior to 18 young girls.


    Gu chanyan has been with Rui Ge''er for more than half a year. She knows that Yuxi is 39 years old this year. At this age, she doesn''t look like her.


    At this time, Yuxi is also looking at Gu Yanran. With curved eyebrows, dark complexion, bright eyes and white teeth, she is also a beauty.


    Hao Shi saluted Yuxi, and then saw Gu chanyan standing in the same place looking at Yuxi, immediately a little worried.


    Pulled the hand of the next Gu Chan Yan, softly called: "a Yan, quickly salute to the empress."


    Gu Chan Yan this just returned to God, quickly squatted down blessing a gift: "empress Wanfu Jin''an."


    Yuxi Buddha started and said with a smile, "sit down!"


    Meilan greets the maid of honor with tea and cakes. Because Yuxi knew Gu chanyan didn''t like tea, so she told her in advance that what she would take was a cup of fresh grape juice. All the cakes on the table are Gu chanyan''s favorite. But at this time Gu Chan Yan is very nervous, did not pay attention to these details.


    After waiting for the maids to go down, Yuxi asked with a smile, "how old is Miss Gu?"


    Gu Chan Yan lowered her head and whispered, "fifteen."


    In fact, these Yuxi all know, just want to specially ask again: "read a book?"


    Hearing this question, Gu chanyan clenched her hands together. After a long time, she said, "I haven''t read it."


    Who doesn''t know that the queen likes girls who have studied. At the beginning of the draft, one of the conditions must be read. If you have not studied, you are not qualified to run.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she said, "this child has never studied seriously, but he knows a lot of words."


    "Is the thousand character literature over?"


    Gu Chan Yan''s hand loosened and then clenched. Repeated several times, and finally said: "I can only write my father and his name."


    Not to mention Yuxi, Mrs. Liu was surprised. Her husband never mentioned it to her.


    In fact, after Liu Yongnan knew Gu chanyan was good with Qi Rui, he asked his staff to teach her how to read and write. But Gu Chan Yan doesn''t like to study and thinks it''s boring. And after learning and forgetting, she gave up after half a month.


    Yuxi also didn''t ask needlework, her daughter-in-law can''t needlework, needlework doesn''t matter, these have cook with embroider Niang do: "that you can account?"


    "No After all said, Gu chanyan instead had no scruples: "I''m not Mr. accountant, why study this?"


    The smile on Mrs. Liu''s face can no longer be maintained.


    Yuxi looks the same, but he has a gentle smile on his face: "what will you do?" Rui Ge''er said that Gu chanyan learned "a hundred surnames" and "a thousand characters", and all the words in them are recognized, so it''s no matter how to settle accounts. Otherwise, she would not have agreed that day.


    Gu said, "I know martial arts. My martial arts are better than that of Yun Qirui. I can protect him in the future. "


    Mrs. Liu is very speechless. It''s not a bodyguard to find a daughter-in-law. If you can''t sew needlework, you can''t read. But I can''t even calculate the account. How can I manage the Council in the future?


    After hearing this, Yuxi feels that Gu chanyan has a good heart. But it''s not a good idea to live here.


    Standing up, Yuxi said to them with a smile, "follow me to the garden!"


    On the way to the garden, Yuxi doesn''t talk to Gu Chan any more, but talks to Mrs. Liu.


    Gu chanyan not only didn''t feel left out, but longed for Yuxi to talk to Mrs. Liu all the time. So you don''t ask her.


    Breeze slowly blowing, one after another crystal clear dew sliding down the leaves, jumping happily. Green flowers and plants, in the rain and dew under the wash appears more delicate green.


    Now is the season of flowers in full bloom, Gu chanyan looked at the garden colorful flowers, feel oneself into a fairyland, can not help but praise: "beautiful."


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu knew that the marriage had come to an end. However, she could understand that she would never marry such a daughter-in-law for her son.


    Yuxi had a good talk with Mrs. Liu. Just at this time, Lianzi came running with a worried face.


    Seeing Yuxi, Lianzi said with a sad face: "empress, it''s not good. The second prince was seriously injured by the assassin."


    Yuxi shook his whole body.


    Gu chanyan stares at Lianzi and says, "it''s impossible. Yun Qirui has his own martial arts, and there are so many excellent guards around him. How can he be stabbed seriously by an assassin?"


    Mrs. Liu wishes she could cover Gu chanyan''s mouth.


    Lianzi didn''t pay attention to Gu chanyan at all. She just cried to Yuxi: "empress, the second prince is in a coma now. He looks at the situation very bad!"


    Yuxi this meeting has already recovered, while walking out, he asked: "where is it now?"


    "Kunning Palace"


    Gu chanyan looked at the lotus seed suspiciously, then followed up.


    At this time, you Ge''er and Rui Ge''er are not far behind the meniscus.


    Seeing the performance of Yuxi and Gu chanyan, you Ge''er said, "second brother, have you seen it? My mother can''t stand still when she hears that you are in danger. But what about Gu chanyan? I didn''t respond to that. "


    In fact, Gu Chan Yan is also worried, but she is more rational and thinks that Rui Ge''er is not so bad. Yuxi, however, is concerned about chaos, lost a habitual calm. Most importantly, Yuxi did not expect that the two brothers would make such a joke.


    When Yuxi steps through the crescent moon gate, he sees Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er.


    Youge''er saw Yuxi''s anxious appearance and cried out with some guilt: "Niang..."


    Yuxi see two people intact, the whole person is relieved. Just now, she was really scared. Xuange''er was assassinated last time. At least the person who came back said that his life was not in danger. This time, I''m worried about my life.


    Gu chanyan sees that brother Rui is good, but she is very angry: "Yun Qirui, are you sick? Well, Duanduan said that he was going to die. Who do you want to scare to death? "


    Qirui''s face turned red in an instant. It''s nothing to yell at him in private before, but scolding him in front of his mother and brother makes him feel very ashamed.


    You elder brother son looking at Gu Chan Yan, if the vision can kill people, Gu Chan Yan has died: "anyway, can''t scare you."


    Yuxi took a breath and said to Meilan, "send Mrs. Liu back with Miss Gu."


    Meilan blessed a gift, toward Mrs. Liu with Gu Chan Yan said: "Mrs. Liu, Miss Gu, please."


    After waiting for Mrs. Liu to go with Gu chanyan, you Ge''er hung his head and said to Yuxi, "mother, I''m sorry, you''re shocked."


    Rui Ge''er also quickly admits his mistake.


    Without a word, Yuxi turned and left. The brothers wanted to keep up, but Meilan stopped them.


    Meilan said angrily, "Your Highness, your highness, you are too ridiculous. Have you ever thought about what to do if the queen is in a hurry to do something good or bad? " She was scared to death just now, not to mention the queen. It turned out to be a prank.


    You know you''re afraid. As for Rui Ge''er, I regret it. He is lard to have been deceived, otherwise just how by you elder brother son mischief!

 Chapter 1538

    Cloud Qing is talking with a dry minister, see Yuxi came in.


    Although Yuxi looks no different from usual, Yunqing keenly feels that she is not happy. However, it is not easy for him to ask when there are ministers.


    Yuxi stood beside Yunqing and said, "you go on." She knows all about the affairs in the court. This time, more than ten important officials gathered here to talk about the collusion of Pirates among the Fujian sailors.


    Yuan Ying said: "the emperor and empress must behead Duan Qidong and show him to the public. At the same time, they must remove Qiu ye from the post of chief soldier and then investigate his responsibility for his negligence." Duan Qidong is Qiu Ye''s confidant, who is also found to have collusion with pirates.


    Tan Tuo disagreed, saying: "emperor, empress, the Qiu family has been in Fujian for many years. If Qiu Ye is removed from the post of commander in chief because of this incident, I''m afraid Fujian will be in chaos." The Fujian Navy said that they were soldiers of the imperial court. In fact, their generals only listened to the orders of the Qiu family. The order of the imperial court is a piece of waste paper to them.


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Once the general of Qiu Ye is withdrawn, he will definitely turn back. Now the imperial court has had a hard two-year break, and the National Treasury has a little surplus, so it can''t fight any more. What''s more, the situation of Donghu people is not clear, so we have to preserve our strength.


    Cloud engine said: "Duan Qidong beheaded and showed to the public, all those who had collusion with pirates were put to death. Qiu ye will not be dismissed, but he will be investigated for his negligence. "


    Shen Chunting is relieved that war costs the most money. Now the Treasury is empty, but it can''t stand the toss.


    At the end of the discussion, Yunqing asked all the ministers to go out, and then asked Yuxi, "what''s the matter with your face just now? Is it because you don''t agree with the marriage that Rui Ge''er has quarreled with you? " Is also Xuan elder brother''s matter, lets him think like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. It''s you Ge''er. The child just forced Lianzi to tell me that Rui Ge''er''s life is in danger of being seriously injured. I was so scared that I lost half my life. " Now think about it, I''m still scared!


    "This child, it''s too shameful. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with them later. " However, before cleaning up brother you, you still have to ask what''s going on: "why does ah you tell such a lie?"


    "Estimate is to want to see Gu Chan Yan know Rui elder brother son has life danger, what reaction can be?" Although did not ask, but also by Yuxi guessed half.


    Yun Qing asked, "what''s her reaction? I don''t mean to be indifferent, do I? " Rui Ge''er''s vision should not be as bad as Xuan Ge''er''s.


    Thinking of Gu chanyan''s reaction at that time, Yuxi said with a smile: "this child is calmer than me. At that time, he suspected that Lianzi was lying." As for Gu chanyan''s words, she didn''t say.


    Yun Qing''s view is not like this: "if she really put Rui Ge''er on the top of her heart, she can''t be calm. If you heard that I was seriously injured, would you calm down? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to argue about this. The girl can''t cook, she can''t read, she can''t do anything. " With these points alone, Yuxi would not agree to the marriage. Not to mention, the girl has such a big temper.


    "Isn''t Rui Ge''er saying that the girl can read? And she''s doing a good job Finish saying, cloud Qing understood: "for a Gu Chan Yan, he dares to lie to us unexpectedly?" For such a woman, I lied a lot.


    "Not about Gu chanyan. Now we have to think about how to punish these two children. To tell such a lie to scare me. " If you come a few more times, you will surely lose ten years of your life.


    Cloud Qing said: "these two smelly boys are itchy. I''ll loosen their muscles and bones later."


    Before Yuxi answered, he heard Lu Bai''s voice: "the emperor, the empress, the second highness and the fourth highness beg to see you."


    Feeling that the voice is not right, Yuxi busy to: "let them in."


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er wear single clothes and carry a bundle of thorns on their back. He went into Qianqing palace and knelt down. You elder brother son is wearing a purple green face to say: "Niang, I''m sorry, I''ve come with the second elder brother to plead guilty."


    Yuxi is so angry. Is this a plea? This is clearly angry with her. If a good or bad illness, but also let her worry.


    Cloud Qing''s face is not good-looking: "don''t you get dressed quickly. Now I''m struggling with my youth, and I''ll regret it when I get old. "


    Looking at Yu Xi, whose face is as heavy as water, you Ge''er quickly gets up and calls his entourage to bring in his clothes.


    Cloud Qing and so on two people dress well, this just asks a way: "say?"? Why do you lie that a Rui is seriously injured? "


    Youge''er takes a sneak look at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t move in his chair, he says, "I ask the second elder brother, if my mother and Gu chanyan are caught by bad people, who will the second elder brother save first? As a result, the second elder brother didn''t say a word. In my anger, I came up with such a bad idea. " He just wants Rui Ge''er to see clearly that only Niang loves them most in the world.


    Cloud engine hears this to rage, toward Rui elder brother son big drink: "get out, we don''t have your son like this." They put all their efforts to raise Rui Ge''er, but now they want to ignore Yuxi''s safety for a woman. It''s just a test, but it''s intolerable.


    That''s very serious.


    Rui elder brother grows up so big, has not received such heavy talk. Immediately, some red eyes.


    You elder brother son this just surprised to feel this test some overdo: "father, Niang, all is my fault, you don''t get angry."


    Yuxi lightly said: "all out!" It has to be said that today''s event not only angered Yunqing, but also touched Yuxi''s bottom line.


    Will two people don''t move, cloud Qing scolds a way: "all roll out.". If you don''t leave again, I''ll let the guard drag you out. "


    You elder brother son this just unwillingly pull Rui elder brother son to go out.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi to say: "you don''t be sad, wait a moment I go to clean up them."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s nothing sad. It''s said that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. This old saying is true at all. Son is unreliable, so you must be good, accompany me to old age


    Looking at Yu Xi, Yun Qing asks: "really not sad?" After so many years of marriage, Yuxi is not really sad. He can still see it.


    "Don''t be angry. Rui doesn''t think Gu chanyan is more important than me. He just thinks this question is too tricky to answer." Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, Yuxi continued: "if I ask you, if my mother-in-law and I are in danger at the same time, who do you want to save first? How do you answer?"


    Well, it''s hard to answer.


    Cloud Qing said: "but we gave birth to him and raised him up, Gu Chan Yan just knew him for how long."


    "This can only show that ruige''er really cares about this girl. It''s just that this girl is not suitable for Rui Ge''er. "


    Yun Qing thinks this is wrong and asks, "do you mean that if this girl is suitable for Rui Ge''er, you don''t object?"


    "If they are suitable, what should we oppose? It''s his daughter-in-law, not me, who will accompany him to the old age. I don''t like it. Just let them move out when they get married. When you go to the palace for a meal on New Year''s day, it''s better to be out of sight. " It''s not easy to find someone you like. Unfortunately, Gu Chan Yan is not suitable for Rui Ge''er. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to fight with each other.


    Cloud Qing laughed: "you such mother-in-law, can be really a hundred years." He was half angry. Yuxi was not angry at all.


    In fact, Yuxi is not angry, just know that it is useless to be angry. Which is important between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? This is an eternal problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this mother naturally hopes that her son and daughter-in-law can be harmonious. If they live well, we can be at ease. "


    Originally angry cloud engine, listen to these words, heart anger also dissipated.


    After the work at hand, the couple went back to Kunning palace. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw Rui Ge''er kneeling with you Ge''er in the courtyard.


    Banqin came over and said, "emperor, empress, the second Royal Highness has knelt down with the fourth hall for a long time, and we are not allowed to report back."


    Husband and wife two people entered palace, cloud Qing toward jade Xi way: "let them kneel, don''t be soft hearted this time." The daughter-in-law is also reasonable. If other mothers hear this, they will feel cold.


    This time, Yuxi didn''t feel soft. He let the two brothers kneel all the time. When it got dark, they didn''t let them in.


    Qi Hao said: "Dad and mom, they are very angry at night. Although a Rui and a Xuan are in good health, they must be ill if they want to kneel until tomorrow morning. At that time, it will be you who will be distressed. "


    Looking at the eldest son, Yun Qing was depressed: "ah Hao, why can''t they all be the same as you?" Six children, only Kai Hao. From childhood to adulthood, they never let their husband and wife worry.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "I am the eldest son. I must be different from ah Rui and them."


    In fact, there are many problems with Qihao, but most of Yuxi''s efforts are on him. His shortcomings were soon discovered and corrected. And to triplets, it is inevitable to neglect.


    Forget it, triplets are not the eldest son, some shortcomings are not a big deal. Cloud Qing looking at jade Xi, see her nod, this just open mouth to say: "let them come in!"


    Kneeling all day, legs are stiff. When I got up, my legs hurt like thousands of needles.


    Into the room, see cloud engine with jade Xi in front of two leather cushion. Even if the leg pain is severe, but also honestly kneel on the mat.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, want to hit want to punish all right, only beg you don''t get angry."


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    You elder brother son hang head, say: "shouldn''t cheat Niang to say that the second elder brother is seriously injured, frighten Niang.". Mother, I''m not thinking about it. "


    "What else?"


    Youge''er looked at Yuxi and said blankly, "what else? What else? " Apart from this, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong!


    Yuxi cold face asked: "then I ask you, if Kai Hao and a Rui two people were hijacked at the same time, and you can only save one, who will you save?"


    Kai Hao and Rui Ge''er look at you Ge''er together. For a moment, you feel a lot of pressure.


    "The question you ask is not human at all. I know that you are good for areI, but your behavior is very undesirable. " Youge''er should always hold such an attitude. In the future, brothers will certainly have conflicts.


    "Mother, I''m wrong." Finish saying, you elder brother son says toward Rui elder brother son: "second elder brother, sorry, it is me to do clever harm to you."


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t have an unclear attitude, let alone let you fool around." It''s also because I''ve been used to listening to you since I was a child. Although I''m not willing, I don''t oppose it to the end.


    Seeing this, Yuxi was in a better mood.


    PS: the fifth watch is around two thirty, and the sixth is at eight.

 Chapter 1539

    Cloud engine see two brothers are aware of their mistakes, secretly nodded.


    Qi Hao said: "you are most sorry is Niang." What can not be used, but the most undesirable. Thanks to him, you Ge''er has always been smart. Now it seems that you are all smart.


    "I know. I''ll never make such a mistake again." This time, youge''er really regretted it. Otherwise, he would not be honest. He had been kneeling outside for almost a day.


    After this, Yuxi let Qihao go out with youge''er, leaving Rui Ge''er alone.


    Rui Ge''er knows that this is to tell him about Gu chanyan.


    Cloud Qing first mouth: "I won''t let you marry Gu Chan Yan, you died this heart!" In a word, the road was blocked.


    Today, Rui Ge''er has a premonition in his heart that this marriage will not be possible. But when it comes to the end, he still can''t accept it. After all, Gu chanyan is his favorite girl: "father, mother, I really like a Yan."


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and stops him from saying: "my mother knows that you really like Gu chanyan. Otherwise, I won''t let you marry her before. But a Rui, parents don''t agree with you to marry her, not because of her low status, but because she is not suitable for you. " There are a lot of people with low status and finally high position. At that time, Yunqing''s grandfather was just a farmer.


    Even if die, Rui elder brother son also want to die, understand: "Niang, you just saw her one side, how affirmation she is not suitable for me?" This is a bit arbitrary.


    Well, it''s better than expected to be a woman like Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi said: "you said that Gu chanyan knew all the words in" Hundred Surnames "and" thousand characters ". But in fact, she can only write her own name. If she really wants to, even if she doesn''t know how to read in the first place, she should finish learning these two books for more than half a year. "


    Rui Ge''er explains: "Niang, a Yan doesn''t like studying. She has a headache when she sees books." As a matter of fact, he himself said this with a sense of guilt. Because he lied first. In order to make Yuxi have a good impression on Gu chanyan, he said a lot of lies.


    Yun Qing frowned. However, he was not good at reasoning, so he didn''t cut in.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your elder sister doesn''t like studying either. She wants to sleep when she sees books. But she also finished reading the four books and five classics. She didn''t know what it meant, but at least she knew all the words in it These years of persistence, jujube characters are also well written. In the army, at least, that''s absolutely impressive.


    Rui Ge''er knows zaozao''s temperament. She thinks studying is the hardest job in the world. But Rao was so serious that he studied with him for five years. The level of education is not inferior to him.


    Yuxi looks very calm, said: "in addition, she will not know the number, will not settle accounts. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the cooking skills of needlework. When the time comes, you can ask the cook to use xiuniang, but you don''t know how to count, and you don''t know how to count. How can you be a housekeeper in the future? Besides, she doesn''t know anything. Who will teach you when you have children


    Yunqing said, "don''t point at us. Your mother and I are so old that we don''t have the energy to teach your children. " Pointing at them one by one is to make them tired to death.


    I used to think that Yuxi was a little unkind when he said this. But now I have to admire Yuxi. It''s really far sighted.


    Rui Ge''er also wants to fight for: "Niang, ah Yan doesn''t want to learn, she has learned it very hard. But she can''t remember what she''s learned. "


    It''s better not to say that.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "can''t you finish learning" Hundred Surnames "and" thousand characters "in a year? Can''t count for a year? " It''s not that hard.


    Rui Ge''er hesitated and said, "Niang, it''s very easy for you, but it''s too difficult for a Yan." Although she only studied for more than half a month and gave up, it''s also true that Gu Chan Yan can''t learn.


    Yuxi suddenly stops talking. The main reason is that Yuxi doesn''t really think about it. She always thinks that the girl can''t bear hardships and is not willing to change for Rui Ge''er.


    Cloud Qing hears this words but can''t help again, say: "that more can''t marry. If you marry her, what will you do if your children are like her? You can''t think fast enough. If you want to marry such a fool again, your children will have to be as stupid as pigs in the future? You get what you want when you marry Gu chanyan, but it will harm your descendants. " Xuan Ge''er is cowardly and has no idea. He is a little dull in reading, but he has a good memory and a fast brain. If not, learning will not be so good. But brother Rui is not good at reading, and his reaction is slow, so he has some talent in martial arts.


    Yuxi''s words are more euphemistic, but Yunqing is very direct, regardless of whether ruige''er can stand it or not. In fact, Rui Ge''er''s IQ is not bad, which belongs to the medium level. It''s just that Kai Hao and ah you learn very quickly, which makes him worse.


    Rui elder brother son really didn''t think so far, for a moment didn''t know how to reply.


    Inside, the patrol fell into silence.


    After a long time, Yu Xi asked: "ah Rui, do you feel tired when you are with Miss Gu?"


    Rui elder brother son heart a shock, raise head to see toward jade Xi, difficultly ask a way: "Niang, this words how say?"


    Yuxi said: "Gu chanyan is a girl with strong self-esteem. Just because of the great disparity in your position, she is not confident. After a long time, she becomes very sensitive. When something happens, she will think wildly and then lose her temper with you. Count it by yourself. How many times have you two quarreled during your time? What are you arguing about? "


    They didn''t know how many times they had quarreled. Each time they quarreled for some trifles. And every time, ruige''er takes the initiative to compromise.


    Yuxi said slowly: "Miss Tan is the daughter of the prime minister, and Miss Huang is also the daughter of the scholarly family. In the future, Xuan Ge''er''s wife must be both talented and beautiful, and come from a famous family. But the girl who takes care of her family can''t do anything, and several sisters in law are excellent in everything. With her temperament, do you think she will have a good time? If you don''t have a good time, will you spread your anger on you? Because if she didn''t marry you, she wouldn''t have to work so hard. And can you endure it for a while, for a lifetime? As time goes on, you are bound to become a couple. "


    Ruige''er is stunned. I remember that when I first met Gu chanyan, she was a girl with high spirits and bright temperament. Although he is a bit grumpy, he really likes it. But after they get on well, Gu chanyan often loses her temper for a little bit of small things inexplicably, with more and more times, which makes him a little tired to deal with.


    Seeing Rui''s brother like this, Yuxi is not surprised: "Rui, Miss Gu is a good girl, but she is not suitable for you. If you insist on marrying her, you will only harm her. " There are many illiterate girls who can''t settle accounts, and many of them have a good life. Can Rui elder brother son is prince, his wife can''t be a illiterate, sensitive inferiority complex and also very dull. If you want Rui Ge''er to marry Gu chanyan, the girl can''t get into their circle. Being excluded by everyone, I''m afraid that this girl will drive herself crazy.


    Yun Qing thinks that Yu Xi''s words are too soft and soft, and immediately puts a cruel word: "if you insist on marrying me, I won''t stop you, but we won''t care."


    Yuxi said wearily, "I''m going to have a rest. Go back and think about it yourself."


    Ruige''er went back with a heavy heart.


    You elder brother son is very regretful, solemnly with Rui elder brother son apology: "second brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, harm you by father scold."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my problem." Maybe, he and a Yan were wrong at the beginning.


    Qi Hao took a look at them, then stared at you with a black face and said, "I''ll say it for the last time. You must tell me in advance what you want to do in the future. Otherwise, I want you to look good. "


    "I see. There won''t be another one." After the lesson of this time, how dare you come up with random ideas.


    Qihao let people send you brother son back to his palace, turned to ask Rui brother son: "mother don''t promise this marriage?"


    Ruige''er nods.


    Qi Hao sat down and asked¡° What do you think? Like ah Xuan, would you rather die than marry Gu chanyan? "


    Rui Ge''er droops his head and shakes his head sadly. Her mother always sees things far away, and he doesn''t want to harm ah Yan.


    "It''s good that you think so. Your parents are still in charge of your marriage. The people they choose must be good. " Tan Aoshuang is right for him. So now he''s looking forward to the big wedding.


    What parents choose may be good, but it won''t be what he likes. Rui Ge''er doesn''t like those so-called dignified and elegant ladies. He feels like they are carved out of the same mold, which is boring. It''s just that, he didn''t say.


    Brother Rui said: "brother, I don''t want to get married for the time being. I want to make contributions before I think about starting a family. "


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "my parents will consider this." According to Kai Hao''s idea, while Rui Ge''er is loose now, he quickly decides his marriage. In this way, it cut off the possibility of him and Gu Yanran.


    And the idea of cloud engine is the same as that of Kai Hao: "hurry to settle the marriage of a Rui."


    "It''s not harmful for other people to fix people in a hurry now. It''s better to wait for him to figure it out. " This kind of thing, come slowly, can''t be anxious.


    Yunqing didn''t listen to Yuxi this time: "hurry to settle his marriage. If you don''t find the right one, I''ll find one for him. "


    Yuxi some anxious: "this is a child''s life, you don''t mess."


    "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. I has the final say in their marriage. Finish saying, cloud Qing also don''t follow jade Xi Mo Ji: "I give you a month time, you want a month inside didn''t choose good person, then listen to me."


    Cloud engine''s vision is no better than Rui Ge''er''s. How can Yuxi rest assured about the people he chose.


    Cloud engine way: "don''t trust the person that I choose, then you give pick out a come." Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling are two girls. He thinks they are very good.


    See cloud Qing move real, jade Xi have no way, can only say: "I try my best."

 Chapter 1540

    Rui Ge''er lay in bed and thought about the mess all night. He got up at dawn.


    Yunqing and Yuxi just got up, they heard Meilan reply: "the emperor, empress, two his highness to see."


    After a night''s sleep, Yuxi was in a better mood: "let him in!"


    Yesterday tossed all day, night and night did not sleep, Rui elder brother''s eyes full of blood: "father, mother, I want to find a Yan, will things with her clearly."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded gently: "well, it''s time to talk to Miss Gu clearly." After a good fight with others, if you just leave it alone and don''t have an explanation, then you don''t have any responsibility at all. Gu chanyan''s fault lies entirely in Rui Ge''er.


    See jade Xi so reasonable, Rui elder brother son more and more guilty: "Niang, sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have lied in the first place. "


    "How can a good ending come from lies. But it''s not too late for you to realize your mistake. " With that, Yuxi said, "just make it clear to the girl. It''s your fault. Apologize to her."


    Yun Qing asked, "do you want to marry..."


    Yuxi quickly interrupted his words, toward the Rui elder brother said: "you first go to the kitchen to eat something, and then go home!" The child didn''t eat much yesterday.


    Mother Bai gets up before dawn to mix stuffing with noodles. When brother Rui enters the kitchen, she is making dumplings.


    Hearing that Rui Ge''er was about to eat, Bai''s mother said with a smile, "second highness, wait a moment. I''ll cook it for you. It will be ready soon."


    "Is this mutton dumpling?" Several children, like Yunqing, like eating mutton dumplings.


    White mother nodded: "well, last night the queen ordered to do for you to eat." No matter how much, she won''t say. If you talk too much, you''ll go beyond it.


    Rui Ge''er''s nose is sour. When waiting to eat, tears could not help falling down. My mother is always thinking about him, and what is he doing!


    White mother brought four kinds of vegetables on the table, and then back to one side did not speak.


    Although he had no appetite, Rui Ge''er finished a bowl of mutton dumplings. He wiped his mouth, washed his face, and went out.


    Gu Chan Yan didn''t sleep last night. She looked haggard and spiritless.


    See Rui elder brother son, Gu Chan Yan says: "Queen Niang Niang is want to go against one another, don''t agree with you to marry me?" What she was most worried about finally happened.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu chanyan cried out: "excuse me, what''s the use? What did you tell me that day? You said that your parents agreed with us and that they would like me. "


    Rui Ge''er said with red eyes: "I cheated my parents. I told them that you can write well and that you are a girl who knows right and wrong and has a mild temper. My parents didn''t expect me to cheat them, so they agreed to the marriage. Sorry, it''s all my fault. I have no choice but to kill or cut. "


    Gu Chan Yan stares at Rui Ge''er fiercely: "you are not afraid to die, why don''t you dare to marry me against your mother''s will?" What she was most afraid of that day was that Yuxi didn''t like her and didn''t allow Rui Ge''er to marry her, but Rui Ge''er couldn''t insist on giving up halfway. As a result, what she worried about would come.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "don''t misunderstand my mother. My mother doesn''t hate you. She also says you are a good girl."


    Gu Chan Yan just wants to ha ha: "since so, why does she forbid you to marry me?" This is a contradiction.


    "My mother said that if I married you, I would hurt you." And he thinks what Yuxi said is right.


    Gu chanyan was stunned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Rui Ge''er was silent and said: "my elder sister has the worst knowledge, but she can write and calculate; My second sister is a master of piano art. She is proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting; Let alone my elder brother, he is both civil and military; My elder brother is determined to become a university student, and he is also working hard in this respect; My little brother is brilliant. My future elder sister-in-law is a famous talented woman in Beijing, and my younger brother''s fiancee is also a talented person, and they are good housekeepers. My younger brother''s wife will certainly be the daughter of a famous family with both talent and appearance. "


    Gu chanyan listened to this words, more and more angry: "after all, I still think I was born low, don''t look up to me."


    Rui elder brother son looking at Gu Chan Yan, ask a way: "my Niang says, you can''t melt into our family."


    Gu chanyan was annoyed: "why should I integrate into them. What do I have to do with them coming to my house if I live my own life? "


    It has to be said that Rui Ge''er thinks things simply, and Gu Chan is also very naive.


    "When you get together on New Year''s day, everyone has nothing to say to you. Do you feel excluded? Will you be dissatisfied? " Gu chanyan''s biggest problem is not that she is illiterate, but that she is sensitive and self abased, and then doesn''t want to change herself to adapt to the environment, but just wants to force ruige''er to accommodate her. This is the real reason why Yuxi doesn''t want ruige''er to marry her.


    "I asked you this question. How did you answer me then? You said that after getting married, you would not live in the palace, but move outside the palace to live your own life. " She can''t even get along with the girls of the Liu family, and can''t get along with such talented women as Tan Aoshuang.


    Rui Ge''er said with a bitter smile, "can you stay in the house all the time?" Gu chanyan is not a lonely person at all. It''s impossible for her to stay in the house all the time.


    "Then I can play with someone I can get along with." She can find a group of like-minded people to play with.


    Said for a long time, Rui elder brother son also didn''t say a point. He also knew that he was clumsy and didn''t beat around the Bush any more: "ah Yan, I''m sorry, you''re not suitable for me, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Gu chanyan hates to strangle Rui Ge''er, but her reason still exists. If ruige''er dies, their family will die, and even their adoptive father will be involved.


    "After all, it''s just that you haven''t weaned yet, so you have to listen to your mother for everything. I''m blind. I would have believed your story before. " So many men pursue her, but she chose such a useless man.


    "I''m sorry." It''s really his fault. It''s outrageous.


    Gu chanyan slapped Rui Ge''er for several times, which made Rui Ge''er''s face red and swollen. Then she stopped: "go away! Don''t let me see you again. "


    "I''m sorry. Ah Yan, if anything happens in the future, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " This is what he owes Gu chanyan.


    Holding back tears, Gu chanyan took out the whip wrapped around her waist and held it in her hand: "roll, if you don''t roll again, I''ll kill you."


    Rui Ge''er leaves in dismay.


    Can''t see the figure of Rui Ge''er, Gu chanyan throws the whip on the ground and cries.


    Gu Li looked at her daughter crying so sad, tears can''t help falling down: "Yan''er, don''t cry."


    Gu chanyan cried bitterly: "Dad, I hate him to death. He recruited me, otherwise I would not be good with him. "


    "It''s better to get to know him earlier than to marry him." With this disposition, his daughter will not be happy to marry him.


    When Gu chanyan was tired of crying, Gu Li helped her up: "ah Yan, let''s go into the room!"


    Back home, Gu chanyan wiped her tears and said, "Dad, let''s go back to Changzhou tomorrow." She doesn''t want to stay in the capital for a day.


    Gu Li dotes on Gu chanyan, everything follows her, otherwise Gu chanyan''s temper will not be so big. Generally, only children who are spoiled will have a big temper.


    Hearing this, Gu Li immediately nodded his head and said, "we''ll go back to Changzhou tomorrow after we say goodbye to my wife."


    Rui Ge''er walks out of Gu''s house and sees you Ge''er waiting outside the door.


    "Second brother, who did this fight?" How dare you beat his second brother? It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I lied to her. I deserve it."


    On hearing this, youge''er was very happy: "second brother, it''s lucky that you don''t have to marry her. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you in the future, and you don''t have to go out to see people. " I think her elder sister is also a female tiger. That lethality is higher than Gu chanyan. From childhood to adulthood, the elder sister didn''t know how many times she hit him, but she never hit him in the face.


    "Go back!" Is also the Rui elder brother son to feel tired, plus cloud Qing put that kind of cruel words, so he just can so quickly let go. After all, it''s still Rui Ge''er''s fault.


    Youge''er doesn''t want to go back: "second brother, Fuyun restaurant has launched a lot of new dishes over the past year. I''ll treat you to it."


    Rui elder brother son at this time, where has this mood.


    "Fuyun restaurant not long ago bought a batch of good wine, including the 50 year old daughter Hong. Second brother, we haven''t had a good drink together. We''ll have a good drink this time. " Youge''er''s gouache shop is very hot, and his money is full. So when he goes to Fuyun restaurant for dinner, he always keeps his own account. At the end of the month, it will be settled together.


    Ruige''er nodded and agreed.


    The two brothers drink from morning till the second half. Two people are drunk unconscious, finally or Kai Hao got the news, will two people back to the palace.


    Cloud engine after knowing this matter frowned: "like what appearance?" What a big deal! It''s so hopeless to drown your worries with wine.


    "It''s a good thing to let it out. I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I''m bored for a long time. " However Rui elder brother son that is a can''t hide matter of, pour don''t worry stuffy in the heart.


    See cloud Qing still a face of displeasure, jade Xi smile comfort way: "you don''t think much, at least not like a Xuan that." Although it''s hard, it''s not as noisy as Xuan Ge''er.


    Everything is afraid of contrast, such a more than set off Xuan Ge''er is not the same.


    Cloud engine asked: "ah Xuan is not willing to write back to now?" This kid is a heartless one. I haven''t written a letter since I went out so long.


    "There''s something in the child''s heart to complain about."


    Yun Qing was annoyed: "what do you want to do with them? If you don''t know how to share our worries, you''ll block us every day. " One by one, he really wants to die.


    "That''s why more children involve themselves." Three kids, exactly.


    Yunqing this meeting finally agreed with Yuxi''s point of view, what more children and more grandchildren is a blessing, more children are completely involved: "wait for them to get married, let them all move out for me." It''s better not to see.


    PS: happy Christmas Eve. Well, I''m going to nibble an apple now^_^

 Chapter 1541

    Gu chanyan went to Liu''s house with Gu Li early in the morning and said goodbye to Mrs. Liu. By the way, take away what Mrs. Liu prepared for Liu Yongnan.


    Seeing the father and daughter, Mrs. Liu led them into the room, pointed to a rectangular box on the table and said, "this is from the queen last night. Let me give it to you."


    Gu Chan Yan said with a cold face, "no, please return the things to her." It''s ridiculous to think that if you give something you can write it off.


    Mrs. Liu, with a look on her face, took Gu chanyan''s hand and said, "these are the gifts prepared for you by the empress. Would you like to have a look first?" Not to mention the empress, she is the mother of a country, only ordinary families, and no mother is willing to marry such a grumpy daughter-in-law for her son. Fortunately, her husband accepted her as her adopted daughter, and she didn''t worry about it.


    Gu Li hesitated and said, "Yan''er, let''s have a look!" The empress can kill them by pinching her fingers. He really doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    Gu chanyan nodded.


    When I opened the box, I saw two machetes inside. These two machetes are black all over, and they look ordinary.


    Gu chanyan looked at it, and the old and new grudges poured into her heart: "is this kind of junk a gift for me? If you don''t like me, don''t agree with Yun Qirui that day. " It''s too much space to put such things at home.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t think what Yuxi sent would be bad. She went over and took out a machete from it. She looked at it and said, "the hilt is carved out of Phoebe."


    "What is Phoebe?" She doesn''t know anything about these things.


    Mrs. Liu said with a smile: "Phoebe is very rare and valuable. Only the royal family can use it."


    Gu chanyan looks disdainful.


    After that, she handed the machete to Gu Li: "I don''t understand. What''s the material of this knife?"


    Gu Li looked down and shook his head: "this is not the material of refined iron." In his understanding, only refined iron is the best.


    In fact, the dagger is mixed with black gold. It''s very rare. It''s much more valuable than refined iron.


    "It''s just a scrap metal." With that, Gu Yanyan took out a dagger from her sleeve and cut it on the cutlass.


    "Ding..." Gu chanyan''s dagger broke into two pieces. The machete didn''t even make a cut.


    Mrs. Liu is not surprised: "the present that the queen has prepared for you must be a treasure." That day she took Gu chanyan into the palace, but the empress was very kind. She couldn''t watch it, but the queen was not angry. I have to say that the empress''s self-cultivation is really excellent.


    Gu Chan Yan took the machete in her hand and looked at it, but she couldn''t see why. But since it''s a good thing, she''ll take it in. The main reason is that martial arts practitioners are not willing to let go of good weapons, and Gu chanyan is no exception.


    Father and daughter bid farewell to Mrs. Liu and left with their belongings.


    Out of the gate, Gu said: "ah Yan, maybe you really misunderstood the empress. How can she not allow the second prince to marry you when she has carefully prepared gifts for you? " He hoped to untie the knot in his daughter''s heart, not because he hated the queen and the second prince at this time. This is not good for Gu chanyan.


    Gu chanyan said in silence: "maybe she didn''t have this idea at first, but after all, because of her, I separated from Yun Qirui." So, she won''t like this woman.


    After a pause, Gu chanyan said softly, "but she has a saying right. If I marry Yun Qirui, I will definitely have a bad life." It''s sad to be separated from Yun Qirui, but at the same time, there is a sense of relief. Now, she feels more relaxed than ever.


    "If you think that way, dad will be relieved." In fact, at the beginning, he did not agree with Gu chanyan and Qi Rui. Without him, there is a big gap between them. Just Gu Chan Yan always has a big idea, he can''t stop it. Later, seeing that his daughter liked it so much, he could not bear to oppose it any more.


    Gu chanyan said with a smile: "Dad, without Yun Qirui, there are other excellent sons for me to choose from. This time, I must polish my eyes and choose one that suits me


    Gu Li this, finally relieved: "this time, dad will give a good check."


    "Drive..." Gu chanyan legs clip the horse stomach, the horse ran up.


    They left dust all over the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s gone.


    Rui elder brother is at noon, just know Gu chanyan back Changzhou. On that day, Rui Ge''er told Yunqing and Yuxi that he didn''t want to go to Changzhou.


    In fact, Rui Ge''er didn''t want to change his place. After more than two years in Changzhou, he was familiar with the people and things there. If we change circumstances, we have to start again. Can think of back to Changzhou to see Gu chanyan day by day, he can''t pass the heart of the road.


    Yun Qing''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "in a month, I''ll go back to Changzhou." If you don''t think about how to solve the problem, you can''t be a man.


    In the face of furious cloud engine, Rui Ge''er dare not say no.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you haven''t slept well these days. Go back and have a rest."


    Rui elder brother doesn''t want to stay alone: "I''ve been back for several days, and it''s time to visit my elder sister and second sister."


    Jujube and liu''er didn''t enter the palace until they got Yuxi''s words. Otherwise, if Rui doesn''t go to see them, they will come back to see him.


    Cloud Qing looking at Rui elder brother son that piece hasn''t detumescence of face, say: "you this ghost appearance went also not afraid to frighten two children.". Go back and have a rest. When the swelling on your face is gone, I''ll see your elder sister and second sister. "


    Rui Ge''er said wantonly: "good."


    There are only two people left in the room. Yunqing asks, "do you have a suitable person? If you don''t have one, look at it quickly. It must be settled within a month. "


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "there''s a girl who''s pretty good, but I don''t know if ruige''er will like it."


    Yunqing just wants to force Yuxi to stop procrastinating. But I didn''t expect to have a candidate so soon: "whose girl?" As long as it''s not bad, make a decision. No matter how much better than Gu chanyan, this girl is a madman, even dare to fight against Rui Ge''er. Yuxi said that it was Rui Ge''er''s fault, so he didn''t press her to death.


    "It''s Gao Haiqiong, Gao Rushan''s daughter. The girl is bold and broad-minded, has a good character, is good-looking, and has some leg skills. I still thought that if Rui Ge''er didn''t have a sweetheart, I would appoint her to Rui Ge''er. " With that, Yuxi added: "this girl has a good relationship with Siling and Aoshuang."


    After listening to Yuxi''s evaluation, Yunqing quickly said: "then give them marriage tomorrow." Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling are two daughter-in-law. He is very satisfied.


    On that day, Yunqing said that he would decide Rui Ge''er''s marriage in a month, and Yuxi thought of Gao Haiqiong. But at that time, she didn''t know if the girl was engaged, so she didn''t say. Now we have got the exact news, and the girl has not decided yet: "don''t worry, let them meet first. And then, give them marriage. "


    "Listen to you."

 Chapter 1542

    "Giggle..." people did not enter the room, a burst of laughter came into the bedroom.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and went to the door to welcome people.


    Jujube see Yuxi, joked: "or longevity face big, Niang you can never meet me at the door!"


    "Grandmother, grandmother..." with that, he stretched out his hands and asked Yuxi to hold him. This child is also strange, the favorite person is not jujube, is not Wu Jinyu, but Yuxi.


    Today, Changsheng is wearing a red dress embroidered with a little tiger, with a chubby face and a round body. He is really a little fat paper.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you want me to welcome you?"


    "No, no, I''m joking." I''m joking. If you want to make his father believe it, you can''t get away with it.


    "Baji..." Changsheng gives Yuxi a kiss, and then says, "grandma, I miss you."


    Yuxi felt that her heart was about to melt. She had a few kisses for Changsheng and said with a smile, "well, my grandmother wants Changsheng so much, too!" Finish saying, took a biscuit of small fingernail big on the table to put in long life mouth. This is specially made for Changsheng by the pastry master.


    Changsheng eats and jumps excitedly.


    Yuxi can''t bear it after holding him for a short time. He puts him on the bed, rubs his arm and says, "this child is too heavy." It''s not an ordinary sink!


    "If you give him a bite less, you will cry. Well, how can I find a daughter-in-law like this in the future? " For yancon''s jujube, I really don''t want my son to be a fat man.


    Yuxi grinned so much that he had a stomachache. He rubbed his stomach and said, "how old is longevity? Do you worry about his life?"


    Zaozao said with emotion: "it''s really worrying to have children. When I was in Yunnan, I always thought about it. I don''t know if he was thin and fat, if he was sick, and if he would miss me. " So when the war broke out, she came back.


    "Now it''s hard to be a mother?" Since coming back, jujube has really changed a lot. To the impetuous, a bit more calm. It''s not the same as being a mother.


    Jujube holding Yuxi, said: "Niang, these years hard for you." Think about how much she had done before. Now I just hope that longevity doesn''t look like her. Otherwise, I will worry about it.


    Yuxi touched Changsheng''s head. The child''s hair was black and smooth: "as long as you live well, my mother will be happy."


    When Changsheng saw that Yuxi and zaozaozao were hugging each other, he gave up. He held them by his hand: "mother, grandmother, hugs, hugs..." now he can only say short words, but he can''t say long sentences.


    Yuxi didn''t want to hold him any more. He was afraid that his arm would hurt at night. He ordered Changsheng''s forehead and said, "it must be a grind after that."


    "Well, forget it. Now I like to run all over the yard. Both of them are always falling. He dares not put ornaments in the room. If he touches them, they will damage them. " It''s very mischievous.


    "As like as two peas," he smiled. When she was a child, she only dared to put some worthless and wooden ornaments.


    After playing in the room for a while, Changsheng got tired of it and cried. Zaozao said, "he''s going out to play."


    Yuxi greets Meilan and banqin, and asks them to take Changsheng to play in the yard.


    Mother and daughter were left in the room. Before Yuxi could speak, zaozao asked, "mother, I heard that a Rui was beaten by a woman? Is that true? " Because she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she still can''t believe it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I was slapped by Gu''s girl."


    "I''m tired of living. I dare to fight brother Rui." Zaozao was furious: "mother, did you deal with her?" As far as her mother''s temperament is concerned, nine times out of ten it will be over.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s brother Rui who cheated others first. There''s something wrong first."


    "What''s the matter?" She really doesn''t know about Rui Ge''er and Gu chanyan.


    Yuxi will two things simple said: "this girl temper big, Rui elder brother to see her, I have long guessed that will start.". I just didn''t expect to be slapped. " The girl didn''t leave any face for rui''er.


    Zaozao''s idea is different: "how can this be regarded as a cheat? You and Dad agreed with them at first. If you want to blame her, it''s her own fault. She''s as stupid as a pig. She hasn''t been able to recognize 100 surnames and thousand characters for more than half a year. I''ve never seen anyone so stupid. If she''s smart, you and dad won''t object to them She doesn''t like to study, but she really calms down and learns quickly.


    After a pause, jujube said: "this matter, Rui elder brother''s most sorry is not Gu chanyan, but you and dad."


    Yuxi shook his head: "even if she can write, I will not agree with this marriage."


    "I certainly don''t agree. Such a crazy woman can''t let Rui Ge''er marry her. If she does, she will have no peace at home. " With that, zaozao said: "but Niang, you are too easy to talk. She dares to fight against Rui Ge''er, but you don''t even investigate. "


    Yuxi leaned on the soft pillow and asked, "what are you looking for? Take her to jail for offending the prince? Or, as you think, beat her to bed for months? "


    Zaozao laughed: "Niang, you are too powerful. You know what I think. However, if she dares to fight Rui Ge''er, she should be put in the prison. "


    "I just think you are mature and sensible, and you are stupid again." See jujube looking at her, Yuxi said: "a Rui now to Gu chanyan guilt is not good, this time I hand heavy punishment Gu chanyan, a Rui know how?" A few children except jujube, the other five did not fight. Now Rui elder brother son is scraped by the person ear photon, the face is swollen not to become appearance, how can jade Xi not be angry.


    Jujube snorted: "if he dares to disobey you for the sake of Gu, I''ll kill him."


    "He won''t disobey me, he will only feel more guilty, and then he wants to double compensate Gu chanyan. When the time comes, they will be entangled. " This is not what Yuxi wants to see.


    Jujube said: "Niang, you just think too much. If he dares to break ties with Gu, he will discount his legs to see if he dares. "


    Yuxi listened and said with a smile: "I also sent a pair of curved knives with black gold to Gu chanyan."


    Hearing this, jujube almost jumped up: "that crazy woman hit Rui Ge''er, do you still send such valuable things to her? Mother, what''s the matter with you? " Zaozao suspects that Yuxi''s head has been lowered.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Gu chanyan knew that Rui didn''t cheat him when she received the gift. I agreed with them at the beginning. Only when I feel that they are not suitable to meet each other, I regret it. In this way, her resentment will go away. "


    Jujube can''t help but remind: "Niang, Gu chanyan is not born of you, ah Rui is."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if Gu chanyan''s resentment is gone, she can recover quickly. Then she will have the heart to find her husband again."


    "And then?"


    "Rui Ge''er is a kind-hearted child. Only when Gu chanyan has a good life can he really put it down. Jujube, the mouse gets into the jade bottle. If you beat it, the jade bottle will break. Therefore, we can only coax the mice out of the jade bottle. " For Xuan Ge''er, it can be suppressed by violence. But not for Rui Ge''er.


    After a pause, Yuxi said to jujube: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Rui Ge''er being beaten. This girl, no matter who she marries, will not have a good life. As long as you think that Rui Ge''er doesn''t have to marry her, it''s nothing. "


    "Mother, are you so sure she''s not doing well?"


    Yuxi nodded: "this girl wants people around her to listen to her, everything follows her. You think a few people can stand it. " No problem in a short time, but after a long time, no one can stand it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "if you want Jinyu, whatever it is, you have to listen to it and follow it. Do you think Jin Yu can stand it after a long time? "


    "I can''t stand it." Good temper doesn''t mean no temper. She''s a woman general out there. But she would talk to Wu Jinyu about everything at home instead of being arbitrary. Of course, there is a lot of credit from Yuxi.


    Finish saying, date date says with a smile: "Niang, this word comes to your mouth, all become particularly reasonable."


    Yuxi smile, that smile is very light: "I have written to Liu Yongnan, let him as soon as possible to Gu chanyan find a good candidate, and then the marriage settled."


    "I thought you were really indifferent to ARI being beaten." Originally, her mother''s killing move is behind!


    Finish saying, jujube way: "Niang, Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son''s vision all don''t work.". It''s up to you and dad to decide their marriage Xuange''er has a crush on Zhong wanting, who has eyes in the sky. Rui''er has a crush on a crazy woman and thinks they are both blind.


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but asked: "I heard that Gao Rushan''s daughter Gao Haiqiong wants to worship you as a teacher?"


    "Yes Speaking of Gao Haiqiong, zaozao sighed: "this girl has always wanted to worship me as a teacher. In order to make me agree to accept her as an apprentice, she practised very hard. But her mother begged me not to promise her. " Gao Haiqiong, like zaozao, doesn''t like red makeup and military clothes. But her mother, Mrs. Gao, didn''t want him to dance with a knife or a gun. She was so worried about her marriage that her hair turned white.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting: "what do you think?"


    "I told her I would take him as an apprentice as long as her mother agreed." After a pause, zaozao said, "this girl is very talented and savvy. If her mother hadn''t stopped her, I would have accepted her as an apprentice."


    "It''s a good thing you took her as an apprentice." If you want to be a teacher, you''ll be better than brother Rui. With brother Rui''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t live or die.


    Jujube Yi: "Niang, how do you say that? What did she do to you? Or what happened? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you will not think of something good. I think this girl is good. I want to assign her to ruige''er. "


    Jujube Leng next, turn to laugh: "I like Haiqiong, if you can give me when sister-in-law, that''s better." Gao Haiqiong is a smart and transparent girl, and because her family dotes on her, she has a simple temperament. It''s very good to match Rui Ge''er who has a heart to the end.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to make the match." Rui elder brother son this meeting is for Gu Chan Yan sad sad, if let him go to see each other directly certainly disgust. Therefore, two people should not meet too deliberately.


    Patted the next chest, jujube said: "this package in my body."


    PS: there''s another one. It''s going to be late.

 Chapter 1543

    Rui elder brother son raised full five days, the redness on the face just completely dissipated.


    With breakfast, Yuxi said: "since good, go to see your elder sister and second sister." Last time jujube came over, Rui brother Wo didn''t come out of his palace, and the sister and brother didn''t see each other.


    You elder brother son saw this to insert words: "Niang, I also haven''t seen elder sister and second elder sister for a long time."


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "do a good job, don''t sun the net for three days and fish for two days." You elder brother son''s heart is much, followed to go, afraid not twice saw through this among them of strange. The child loves to worry, and it''s not good if he makes mistakes.


    "Mother, the Ministry of punishment has nothing to do recently." Sometimes I''m too busy, sometimes I''m too idle. However, when the Yamen is free, he goes to the shop to look around, which is not a waste of time.


    The cloud put down the chopsticks and said, "if you think the penalty department is too busy, go to the Department." The Ministry of accounts is the busiest of the six ministries. The Minister of the Ministry of accounts is eager for Yunqing and Yuxi to transfer more accounting experts. And youge''er is very good at arithmetic.


    "I remember badly. Yesterday, two files of cases were sent to Taiyuan. I haven''t seen them yet." Common cases, such as small cases of theft, are handled by local officials in accordance with the law. If the circumstances are more serious, they will be submitted to the higher level officials for verification. For cases involving human life, the files should be sent to the Ministry of punishment, and then submitted to the emperor and Queen after the Ministry of punishment reviews. To be executed, the emperor or the queen must decide.


    After drinking a cup of goat''s milk, Yuxi took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "ah you, you can go to the household department next year."


    "No He didn''t want to go because the account department was so busy that he didn''t have the time to drink when there were so many things.


    Cloud Qing calm face way: "I am with your mother is to inform you, not to consult your opinion." You have to find something for this smelly boy to do, or you''ll have to wander around the capital every day.


    If you know what Yun Qing is thinking, you will surely cry out for injustice. He went out after his job.


    Also you elder brother son is a prince to have privilege, have nothing to steal slip also have no who say what. If it had been someone else, it would have been open.


    Youge''er wants to beat the table with regret. What did he say just now that he wanted to go with the second elder brother to the elder sister! Now, bury yourself in the pit.


    Kai Hao looks at you Ge''er like this, and a smile appears on his face. Coincidentally, you brother saw it.


    Three brothers out of the Kunning palace, you Ge''er "big brother, you''re too weak. Just now when my parents embarrassed me, you not only didn''t speak for me, but also secretly laughed. "


    Ruige''er said, "do you have one? Why didn''t I see it? "


    You elder brother son sneers at nose, these days his this two elder brothers have been wandering outside the sky, can see elder brother in snicker just strange.


    Kai Hao said, "ah you, you have been too busy lately. You can go to the Ministry of residence to experience and practice." Fight tiger brothers, fight father son soldiers. In the court, Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er can''t be relied on. You''ll have to help him in the future.


    You elder brother son suddenly collapsed face.


    After a while, the three separated.


    Rui Ge''er went back to his palace to get a gift, and then he went to the princess mansion.


    "Big sister." Rui elder brother just wanted to ask Wu Jinyu where he was with Changsheng, but he got a slap on his face before saying anything.


    "What are you looking at me for?" she sneered? Don''t you like being scratched? Since you like it, I''ll let you taste it more. Anyway, you like it. "


    Rui Ge''er''s face suddenly turned red. Hit people but not face, expose people but not short. Jujube, this is to stab his heart with a knife! But Rui Ge''er was afraid of jujube since he was a child, and he also felt ashamed of it, so he didn''t dare to refute it.


    "You''re really good at telling lies for a woman, and making your parents a traitor." Jujube poked at Rui Ge''er''s forehead and said angrily: "if it was my mother, I would have killed you at that time. You don''t have to show yourself and let your parents lose face with you. "


    Rui Ge''er didn''t dare to answer back even when he was scolded: "I know it''s wrong. After that, I don''t dare any more. "


    After scolding, zaozao was also tired. She sat down on the chair and asked, "I heard that you promised Gu chanyan that if she has trouble finding you in the future, you will help solve it."


    Rui elder brother son also didn''t ask jujube how to know this matter, just nodded and said: "elder sister, I cheated her at the beginning, otherwise she would not be so sad."


    Jujube leaned back on the chair and asked, "then tell me, what did you cheat him?"


    "I lied to her parents to agree with me? After she knew it, she agreed to be nice to me. " If he didn''t lie, Gu chanyan would not be hurt.


    Jujube felt very funny and asked: "did parents oppose it at the beginning?"


    "No. But I lied to my parents and said that ah Yan can write well. " Rui Ge''er was on guard at that time, only said that Gu chanyan read "a hundred surnames" and "a thousand characters". He felt that Gu chanyan would certainly be able to learn in such a long time. As a result, he did not expect that Gu chanyan could not even learn these two books.


    "Then it''s your parents that you should feel guilty. But Niang really wanted to treat her daughter-in-law, so she also prepared a pair of machetes made by Wu Jin for her. " Finish saying, jujube a face disdain ground say: "she is really enough greedy enough shameless, marriage all blow, still dare to want my home so precious thing."


    Rui elder brother son feel this words too ugly, strong courage say: "elder sister, a Yan is not such a person."


    Jujube didn''t pick up Rui elder brother''s words, but pointed to a pot of orchids on the side flower rack and asked: "do you know how many kinds of orchids there are?"


    Ruige''er shakes his head. He is not interested in flowers, and naturally he will not pay attention to it.


    "I know." With that, jujube looked at ruige''er and said, "orchids are divided into seven categories: Chunlan, Jianlan, Huilan, Chunjian, mohlan, Hanlan and Lianban. Among them, Chunlan, also known as Cymbidium, Shanlan and duoduoxiang, blooms from February to March, lasting for about a month, with rich and pure fragrance. Cymbidium, also known as Cymbidium and Cymbidium, blooms from April to may... "


    One breath, jujube will seven kinds of orchid characteristics all said again.


    Ruige''er is stunned.


    Zaozao asked, "do you think it''s strange? How can I know so much? "


    Rui elder brother son nods a way: "elder sister, I remember you didn''t like these flowers and plants before, now how to study flowers so much?"


    "Because your brother-in-law likes flowers, even if I don''t like them, I have to understand them. I don''t know how many ways I used to remember the names and characteristics of these flowers. I even recited their habits. " Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is really hard work.


    With that, jujube said: "if Gu chanyan really had you in her heart, even if she could remember ten words a day, she would have recognized all the words in the two books. She can''t remember, but she doesn''t think you''re worth the trouble. "


    Rui elder brother son small refuted: "a Yan really can''t remember."


    Jujube doesn''t argue with brother Rui: "do you know? Tan Aoshuang often makes small things for Qihao. Now Qihao''s purse is made by her. She also makes two sets of small clothes for Changsheng and Jiaojiao; Huang Siling knows that ah you likes to eat delicious food, and from time to time he makes some novel cakes for you to eat with us. Are we short of food? Can they do better than xiuniang and pastry master in the palace? None of them. But we all like what they do. Why? Because it shows that they keep ah Hao and ah you in mind. "


    After a pause, zaozao asked, "then tell me Gu chanyan has been with you for almost a year. What did she do for you?"


    After a long silence, Rui Ge''er lowered his head and said, "No Gu chanyan, I didn''t do anything for him.


    "Nothing?" See Rui elder brother son nod, jujube ha ha.


    After thinking about it, zaozao asked, "do you know what is like? Like a person, I hope to see him all the time, and my heart beats when I see him. If you see him happy, you will be in a good mood; He is sad, and so will he. Has Gu chanyan ever been like this to you? "


    Rui Ge''er''s heart is sinking. I remember that once he and his colleagues, who had a good relationship, made a bit of trouble for something. At that time, he was in a bad mood, so he went to Gu chanyan to talk to her. As a result, when Gu chanyan saw him, she said that she wanted to change the mount. It happened that a new group of horses from the army asked him to accompany him to pick a good horse. Seeing that he didn''t go, he ran to pick the horse by himself and scolded him afterwards.


    Jujube see the heat is almost the same, also no longer said: "also a year did not see, let me see your martial arts progress?"


    Seeing brother Rui touching his face, jujube said: "don''t worry, it''s not swollen, it''s not palmprint. You think I''m that crazy woman, and I don''t care about your face. "


    Rui Ge''er''s face is full of shame.


    Gao Haiqiong, who was waiting in the school training ground, saw the date and quickly welcomed it: "second princess, you''re here." She hopes that zaozao can accept her as an apprentice day by day. Unfortunately, because of her mother''s reason, the eldest princess did not let go.


    Before Gao Haiqiong saw that zaozaozao was called Shifu, but yesterday zaozao solemnly warned her that if she called Shifu again, she would not teach her martial arts. Therefore, Gao Haiqiong had to change her words.


    Ruige''er is a little surprised.


    Zaozao didn''t introduce them. She said to Gao Haiqiong, "first, you have two moves with him. Let me have a look at the sword law that I taught you a few days ago." Although she didn''t agree to accept Gao Haiqiong as an apprentice, zaozao didn''t hide her secrets and taught her martial arts all the time.


    Arched his hand, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "second highness, give me more advice."


    Zaozao was a little surprised: "how do you know he is my second brother?" As far as she knows, Gao Haiqiong has never met Qirui!


    "The second prince looks very much like the fourth prince." Although not as like as two peas, there are five or six similarities. In addition, it''s zaozao who brought it in person, so the identity is ready to come out.


    "You''re smart." Finish saying, jujube said with a smile: "will try my best, or I will send you home."


    This threat is the most effective for Gao Haiqiong. When she fights with Rui Ge''er, she will try her best.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gao Haiqiong was defeated. At this time, she was all wet, as if she had been fished out of the water.


    "Yes, it lasted a quarter of an hour." After praising Gao Haiqiong, zaozao began to scold brother Rui again: "are you patronizing those messy things in Changzhou and not practicing? Otherwise, how can martial arts regress so much? "


    Rui Ge''er felt wronged: "I practice every day, and I never stop for a day." In this respect, Rui Ge''er has great perseverance.


    Pointing at Gao Haiqiong, zaozao said, "she''s only been practicing martial arts for one year, so she can fight with you for a quarter of an hour. It''s not that your martial arts are backward. What is it? "


    Ruige''er can''t help looking at Gao Haiqiong.


    Gao Haiqiong explained weakly: "I have been practicing martial arts with my father since I was four years old." Gao Haiqiong''s martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds this year, among which her solid basic skills are the most important.


    Rui Ge''er: I started practicing at the age of four. Now I''m not good at it!

 Chapter 1544

    Let Rui Ge''er feed Gao Haiqiong, just let him warm up, the next is the main play.


    Gao Haiqiong keeps an eye on zaozao and ruige''er, and keeps these moves in mind.


    Rui Ge''er is not Jujube''s opponent at all. After Jujube''s killing, it won''t last long.


    "Bang..." brother Rui fell to the ground heavily.


    Looking at such a big head falling to the ground, Gao Haiqiong felt very painful. The second prince is the eldest princess''s brother. He is not merciful. But that''s the fun.


    Jujube stand in the original place, cold voice said: "up, continue..."


    The wind blowing, the sleeves of jujube blowing up. This curtain fell in Gao Haiqiong''s eyes, feeling very handsome.


    The sister and brother fought for nearly half an hour. Jujube put the gun back in his hand and said, "martial arts didn''t regress, but it didn''t progress."


    Just at this time, Mulan came and said, "princess, the young master is crying so much that we can''t coax him. Go and have a look!"


    Gao Haiqiong was very surprised at this. She remembers that the maid in the princess''s mansion said that when young master Changsheng cried, only his son-in-law could coax him. It''s not surprising that zaozao has been away for such a long time.


    "Where''s the son-in-law?"


    Mo Lan said: "the son-in-law went to the flower house." Because he didn''t have to go with the army, Wu Jinyu raised some flowers.


    After hearing this, zaozao went back. Moran didn''t look at them, but followed them.


    Gao Haiqiong also wants to go, but he can''t bear to look at Rui Ge''er, who is in a mess and is injured.


    After thinking about it, Gao Haiqiong came forward and said, "second prince, I have some medicine for injuries. Do you want to wipe it off?"


    Ruige''er didn''t object and nodded.


    Because Gao Haiqiong often fell and bruised during her practice, she prepared a medicine box. There are many kinds of medicine in this medicine box for detumescence and hemostasis. It''s very convenient to use.


    After taking the medicine box, Gao Haiqiong asked carefully, "do you want me to wipe the medicine for you?" I can''t see the wound on my face.


    Ruige''er nodded and said, "please."


    Gao Haiqiong first took the sterilized cotton to wipe the wound, and saw that Rui Ge''er frowned with pain, but said nothing. Clean the wound, and then apply anti swelling medicine, Gao Haiqiong said: "second prince, your hand seems to be abraded, do you want some medicine?"


    Rui elder brother son nods, took ointment oneself to wipe.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "Your Highness is really powerful. Before, my father came back from war and was injured. When my mother changed his dressing, she cried and howled."


    If Gao Rushan was here, he would scold his unfilial daughter for telling his father''s black history.


    Rui elder brother son casually asks: "who is your father?"


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t say it. After wiping Rui Ge''er''s hand clean, she said, "my father is very ordinary. You don''t know him." So, I''m too lazy to talk about it.


    Rui Ge''er cleans up himself and goes to the backyard. As soon as I entered the gate of the yard, I heard a loud cry.


    Into the house, Rui elder brother son saw looking at Changsheng and grabbing and kicking: "what''s the matter?"


    Zaozao said: "I beat you up. This smelly boy has a bad temper. If he doesn''t like it, he will cry. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal. " Zaozao was angry and started.


    "Well, elder sister, I''m still young and I don''t understand. If you hit him like this, you won''t be afraid to break him. " The elder sister''s temper is as bad as ever, and she feels very pitiful.


    Jujube beat also distressed, but she can''t show in front of Rui elder brother: "it''s OK, hit the bottom. I didn''t use any force, so I patted it twice


    "Mo LAN muttered:" also gently clapped twice, were hit red Thanks to the princess.


    Walking over, Rui Ge''er takes Changsheng from Mo Xiang''s arms: "if Changsheng doesn''t cry, we''ll find grandma." Also listen to you elder brother son say, long life most like jade Xi, so will say this.


    Unfortunately, this is of no use to longevity, still grabbing and kicking to cry. Hold for a few minutes, Rui elder brother son some can''t carry.


    Jujube will take Changsheng back, and then said: "you go to see liu''er and Jiaojiao first, and then you will bring liu''er and Jiaojiao together." It''s also a fine day today. Otherwise, even if she spoke, Liu Er would not have carried the baby out.


    "Good." Then he went out.


    Go to the door, just saw Wu Jinyu coming back from the outside: "big brother-in-law."


    Wu Jinyu was very worried, but he still stopped and said to Rui Ge''er, "second brother, I''ll coax Changsheng first. I''ll talk to you later. OK?"


    "Good." His elder sister is so virtuous. Well, it seems strange to think so.


    Jujube was noisy brain melon seed pain, see Wu Jinyu such as amnesty, quickly handed Changsheng to him.


    Holding his father''s neck, Changsheng cried: "Dad, my mother is bad, I''ll fight you; Father, mother is bad, fight. "


    Jujube willow eyebrow up: "against the sky, even want to beat mother, I will beat your ass blossom."


    Wu Jinyu was angry and funny: "what do you know about Changsheng? What do you compare with him? " Like a mother, like a child.


    "That''s not true. If you don''t teach him everything from childhood, you can''t control it in the future." Most of them are so tired that they don''t know what to do when they grow up.


    Wu Jinyu said, "you''d better do your business! I''m here in Changsheng! "


    Hearing this, zaozao went to the school training ground to find Gao Haiqiong, and looked at the girl practicing sword from a distance.


    After waving, zaozao said, "come here, I have something to tell you." Now that we''ve met, it''s time to make things clear.


    Gao Haiqiong came over happily. She thought jujube would teach her new martial arts!


    After sitting down, jujube pointed to the next chair and said, "I''ve known you for so long. It seems that I haven''t had a good chat yet."


    Gao Haiqiong felt uneasy and always felt something bad: "princess, is it my mother who is looking for you again?" She told her mother many times that she wanted to practice martial arts and didn''t want to get married, but her mother didn''t listen to her.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "your mother didn''t find it. But I think your mother''s worry is right. The girl always wants to get married when she is old. You can''t get away from it if you always run away


    "Princess, I don''t want to get married." With that, Gao Haiqiong said, "what''s good about getting married? It''s so comfortable at home that you can''t have a good life if you marry someone. "


    Zaozao asked with a smile, "how do you say that? Are you also afraid that your mother-in-law will be hard on your sister-in-law? "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "No. I just think that once I get married, I can''t practice martial arts any more, let alone fight with you and make contributions. " Gao Haiqiong''s ambition is to become a female general like zaozao. If you marry someone, your dream will never come true.


    "I married people, but also gave birth to children, not the same can make contributions


    "How can I compare with princess you?" The eldest princess has the support of the emperor and the empress, and her husband-in-law respects her decision. Don''t even think about her.


    "Do you think your parents will agree with you? What''s more, the law stipulates that a woman must marry before she is twenty years old. If you don''t marry, then the government will have to punish your parents. "


    The former dynasty stipulated that a woman should marry before she was 18 years old. Now the new dynasty has pushed her age back by two years.


    Gao Haiqiong looked at jujube eagerly: "princess, will you help me?"


    Jujube shook his head. Don''t say that Gao Haiqiong is favored by Yuxi and wants her to be his brother-in-law. Even without this, she can''t help.


    "Cough..." Gao Haiqiong sighed heavily.


    "It''s impossible not to get married," she said with a smile. However, you can marry a family whose parents in law and husband are very open-minded. In this way, your dream will come true


    Gao Haiqiong was dejected: "how can there be such a family?"


    "Yes Seeing Gao Haiqiong looking at herself, jujube said, "my family! My parents are very open-minded people. If you marry into our family, it''s easy to realize your dream. "


    "Ah..." after the surprise, Gao Haiqiong said, "princess, you can''t make such a joke."


    Zaozao patted Gao Haiqiong on the shoulder and said, "I''m not kidding you. Just now you met my second younger brother and had a fight with him. What do you think of him? "


    Gao Haiqiong was helpless: "princess, please don''t make such a joke. If it''s spread, my reputation will be damaged. " It doesn''t matter if she loses face, but it will involve her parents. It''s not easy for parents to raise her, but they can''t worry about it any more and be ridiculed.


    "I''m not kidding you. If you like her, my parents will marry her right away. " After Gu chanyan, jujube is dead Rui elder brother.


    Gao Haiqiong was stunned and turned to smile: "princess, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Even if you like me, the marriage of the second prince should be decided by the emperor and the queen. " Marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. The eldest princess is just a sister, and she is not qualified to interfere in the marriage of the second prince.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "you know my parents are in charge of my second brother''s marriage. If my parents don''t agree, how dare I say that to you. To tell you the truth, my mother has a crush on you, so let me find out what you mean. "


    Gao Haiqiong was so scared that the whole person was silly. After a long time, she covered her chest and said, "princess, I''m timid. Don''t scare me." It''s going to scare her to death. She was scared to death.


    "Cut, if you only have this courage, what battlefield will you go to?" With that, zaozao said, "my second younger brother is good at heart and martial arts. He''s also good-looking. It''s a shame to accompany him. As for my mother, I can guarantee that she will take you as her daughter when you marry into our family. Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling have a good relationship with you. You don''t have to worry about getting along with your sister-in-law when you get married. Liu ER and I can''t embarrass you any more... "


    Without waiting for jujube to finish, Gao Haiqiong covered her head and said, "big princess, my head hurts a little. I want to go home."


    Zaozao knew it was too sudden for Gao Haiqiong: "ah Qiong, after this village, there is no shop. You go back and think about it and give me an answer in three days. "


    Gao Haiqiong''s mind was still muddled after she was scared to get home.

 Chapter 1545

    When Gao Haiqiong came home before, she had to fight with Mrs. Gao. This meeting, however, changed its old style and was extremely quiet.


    The first day, Mrs. Gao was very happy. She felt that her daughter had finally become a girl. But after two days of watching her unable to eat and sleep, she began to worry again.


    Mrs. Gao took Gao Haiqiong and asked, "ah Ru, what''s the matter? Tell my mother if I was bullied in the princess mansion? If you say who bullied you, I''ll take it out on you. "


    Gao Haiqiong said bitterly, "no one bullies me."


    It''s strange that Mrs. Gao can believe it. "Don''t lie to me. Who is bullying you? Tell my mother. My mother will fight for justice for you. "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "mother, no one bullies me. The eldest princess is very kind to me. My elder sisters, Mo LAN and Mo Xiang, take care of me like their own sisters. "


    "What about the others?" After a pause, Mrs. Gao said, "for example, the guards in the house?"


    Gao Haiqiong looked puzzled: "how can it be? I haven''t even been in touch with them. Moreover, if any of them dare to bully me, the eldest princess will skin them. "


    Mrs. Gao still didn''t believe it and asked, "since I didn''t bully you, why can''t you eat and sleep these days, and still suffer all day?"


    Gao Haiqiong was so tangled that she said, "I don''t know how to say it."


    "What can''t you tell me. You can rest assured that when the sky falls, your parents will support you. " Gao Rushan is a farmer. He went to Yucheng where he served in the army. Just in a military camp with Xia''s father, Xia''s father. Seeing that he was calm and steady, Xia''s father betrothed his only daughter to him. The couple had a very good relationship and had two sons and a daughter. Gao Haiqiong is the youngest. Her elder brother has married and had children. Xia is not a tricky person. He wants his daughter-in-law to serve him. So both daughters in law are now in the army.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "no..." she didn''t know how to say about Rui Ge''er.


    Xia''s urgent eyes: "what''s the matter, hesitant, you want urgent mother?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Gao Haiqiong said, "the eldest princess told me that the queen has a crush on me and wants to promise me to the second prince. Do you agree with me?"


    "What did you say..." the voice was so sharp that it almost pierced Gao Haiqiong''s eardrum.


    Gao Haiqiong covered her ears and said, "Niang, don''t get excited. Don''t I promise?"


    Xia was so happy that he almost flew up, but when he heard this, he almost fainted. Then he patted Gao Haiqiong''s head with his hand and scolded: "how did I give birth to such a fool as you? You refuse to let pie fall from the sky. "


    Gao Haiqiong scurrying: "Niang, how do you know it''s pie? I can''t say it''s a discus. I''ll be smashed to pieces when I take it. "


    Gao Haiqiong''s physical strength is very good. Xia is her opponent. After half a quarter of an hour, she sat exhausted in her chair, panting.


    Gao Haiqiong went to Xia''s side and said, "Niang, I''ve been thinking about it these two days. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is."


    Xia is also a more open-minded mother, otherwise Gao Haiqiong no matter how much trouble can not live in the Princess House.


    Hearing this, Xia asked, "what''s wrong?" Although she really thought it was a good marriage, if there was something wrong, she could not harm her daughter.


    Gao Haiqiong is a very clever girl, otherwise she would not be liked by Yuxi: "Niang, after that day''s draft, the prince and the third prince are married, but the second prince is not. Mother, don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Without waiting for Xia to speak, Gao Haiqiong said, "I heard Siling say that the second prince seems to have a sweetheart. Niang, since the second prince has a sweetheart, what do you think I''m going to do? "


    Xia Shibai glanced at Gao Haiqiong and said, "I know about this. The second prince is in Changzhou with Liu Yongnan''s daughter who is closely guarding her. At first, the empress didn''t object to their marriage. As a result, she was too ill bred, so she didn''t agree with the marriage. "


    Gao Haiqiong hummed twice to express dissatisfaction: "Niang, since the second prince has a sweetheart, I marry him, isn''t that jumping into the fire pit?"


    "They broke up."


    Gao Haiqiong said curiously, "mother, how do you know?" When did she know so well about her mother.


    Xia took a look at Gao Haiqiong, which means that it''s not uncommon: "a few days ago, the empress summoned Liu Yongnan''s daughter-in-law into the palace. At that time, Mrs. Liu brought a girl who was 15 years old into the palace, which naturally attracted people''s attention. Later I heard that the girl came back from Changzhou, and she went back to Beijing with the second prince. " Are not stupid, naturally also understand the meaning of this.


    Before the second prince didn''t marry, many wives with girls of the right age secretly thought that there was still a chance. Even Xia Shi had this idea. Gao Haiqiong, however, has a better chance of running in the last round. So the appearance of Gu chanyan, let a lot of wife grandmother strangle wrist unceasingly, this also includes Xia. But I didn''t expect that a few days later, there will be a turning.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "since the second prince and the girl love each other, the empress does not agree with this marriage, is it not a slap in the face?"


    Xia shook his head and said, "the queen is not so unreasonable. It''s the girl who is too ill bred."


    "Isn''t that mean?" It''s not proper to say that about a girl.


    Xia said: "that girl doesn''t know a big word, she can''t cook well, and the housekeeper and the director don''t know anything about it. When I went to the palace to see the queen, I was also rude. Which mother would marry such a daughter-in-law for her own son? " Gao Haiqiong is not good at cooking, but she is good at writing, so is the housekeeper. All these meet the requirements of Yuxi''s daughter-in-law selection.


    Gao Haiqiong asked incredulously, "isn''t it? The queen likes to read, read, and be a steward. It''s known all over the world


    "I don''t know exactly. But the next day the second prince went to Gu''s house and was beaten up by Gu''s girl. " Some people find it strange to see Rui Ge''er with a pig''s head. And Gu Ligang lived in the house, and did not gather the servants in the house. So these people''s mouth is not tight, a few days later, people who pay attention to this know that Rui Ge''er was beaten.


    Gao Haiqiong couldn''t believe what she heard: "is this man crazy? How dare you beat the prince? " This requires the emperor and the queen to investigate. Not only will she be beheaded, but also her relatives will be involved.


    "That''s why there''s no education!" Ordinary people''s girls are not so rude.


    After listening to this for a long time, Gao Haiqiong finally understood: "mother, do you want to promise this marriage?"


    "It''s the brain that refuses." Well, my daughter is out of her mind. Otherwise, how can you refuse such a good thing. However, Mrs. Gao is not willing to give up: "I''ll hand the sign to the palace later to see if it can be retrieved."


    "Niang, you didn''t hear that once you entered the Imperial Palace, it was as deep as the sea. These two Highnesses are princes. After they married him, they were wronged. You and your father can''t make decisions for me! " In recent days, Gao Haiqiong also thought a lot. She analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, and came to the conclusion that she could not marry.


    Mrs. Gao would like to pry open Gao Haiqiong''s head and see if it contains bean curd dregs: "when you enter the Imperial Palace, it''s as deep as the sea. You are a married Prince, not a concubine. Moreover, a woman as enlightened as the queen will certainly not make trouble for her daughter-in-law. You can see her attitude towards the tan girls and the Huang girls. " I can''t say that my mother-in-law would not like to marry a girl into an ordinary family. But the empress allowed the eldest princess to lead the soldiers to fight. She certainly didn''t care about ah Qiong''s idea of making contributions first.


    "It''s a good performance not to go through the door now. It''s not necessary to come through the door now!" This mother-in-law, most of them are the same before and after marriage.


    Xia''s one face affirms to say: "empress empress definitely isn''t such."


    Gao Haiqiong was curious and asked, "mother, why are you so sure?"


    "The queen is in charge of state affairs. She must be very broad-minded. She can''t do anything to make her daughter-in-law out of line." After a pause, Xia said: "people''s energy and time are limited, the Queen''s mind is in government affairs, where there is time and energy to manage your affairs."


    Well said, it makes sense. However, Gao Haiqiong is still unwilling to marry Rui Ge''er: "the second prince''s sweetheart is a family girl. If he wants to forget the family girl forever, isn''t it a great loss for me to marry him?" The husband has other women in his heart, so he can''t bear to think about it.


    Pointing to Gao Haiqiong''s forehead, Mrs. Gao said, "what can''t be forgotten for a lifetime? Gu chanyan is not an immortal, and she is bad tempered and ill bred. Moreover, if the second prince could not let go of the girl, he would have followed her back to Changzhou. But he didn''t. He stayed in the capital. This shows that he also realizes that Gu is not suitable for him. "


    Thinking of seeing brother Rui''s childhood scene in the school practice field, Gao Haiqiong frowned and said: "after a good match with a girl, it''s just like nothing happens when you turn around after you leave. How can such a fickle man marry? "


    "Have you met the second prince?" If not, it''s impossible to say that.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded: "well, I met at the princess mansion three days ago. At that time, I didn''t feel half sad when I saw him As for a fight with Rui Ge''er, she didn''t say that.


    Hearing this, Xia''s last hesitation disappeared, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s right not to be sad, or I have to think about it."


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t understand. She touched the back of her head and asked, "don''t you think he''s fickle?"


    "Gu chanyan first spoke rudely to the empress, and then beat the second prince out of shape. If you don''t have to marry a girl like this, you should be glad. How can you be sad? " If the second prince can''t bear to miss the girl all the time, it shows that there is something wrong with his mind. Such a person, even a prince, can''t marry.


    Gao Haiqiong muttered: "it seems that there is such a reason to lose."

 Chapter 1546

    Xia said for a long time. Seeing that Gao Haiqiong was still hesitating, she immediately refused to talk to her again: "I''ll let someone pass the sign into the palace now and tell the empress that you are very happy with this marriage."


    "Mother, I don''t want to marry the second prince." Even if there is no way to get married, she also wants to marry someone she likes.


    Xia was no longer willing to follow Gao Haiqiong this time. For fear that she would make a monkey, she immediately gave out a killing move: "if you dare to destroy this family, I will hang in front of you immediately."


    Not only was Gao Haiqiong not frightened, but she began to laugh: "mother, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t have to wait for you to ruin your marriage. I''ll hang myself now, so I don''t have to worry about your marriage day by day." Finish saying, Xia Shi lets the servant girl nearby take white Ling.


    Although I know it''s a play, I think her mother has been worrying about her. Xinye is very guilty. Since you like the marriage so much, just promise. It''s her mother. It won''t hurt her.


    Think of here, Gao Haiqiong a face helplessly say: "Niang, I promise, I promise not to become!"


    Xia stared at her and said, "if you agree, you can''t go back. Otherwise, I''ll hang myself in front of you. "


    "Don''t die. It''s unlucky." It''s also because Gao Rushan and Xia dote on each other, otherwise Gao Haiqiong will develop such a good nature.


    Xia ordered her husband to pass the sign to the palace.


    Seeing this, Gao Haiqiong stopped and said, "don''t pass the sign to the palace. The eldest princess gave me three days to think about it. I''ll go to princess''s house now and tell the eldest princess that I agree with the marriage. "


    Xia is very happy at the moment. He quickly asks people to prepare horses and urges Gao Haiqiong to go to the princess mansion.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was so happy, Gao Haiqiong was in a better mood and joked: "mother, this is the first time to urge me to go to the princess mansion." In the past, every time she wanted to go to princess''s house, her mother had a look that others owed her a lot.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, and I''ll be at ease if I make a decision earlier." Although Gao Haiqiong entered the final round of the draft, she ran to the princess mansion after that. Zaozao is a female general with military power. She is arrogant, which naturally attracts criticism. But her identity is her greatest dependence. Even if people can''t stand it, they will think about it in their heart. They don''t dare to put it in the public. Now Gao Haiqiong is close to jujube. This alone is enough to deter her from the right wives.


    So now hear Yuxi take a fancy to Gao Haiqiong, want to own daughter assigned to Rui elder brother, she will be so excited. Want to know Rui elder brother son that but sweet cake, don''t know how many people stare at! Before, Mrs. Gao thought about it in her heart, but because of the woman''s temperament, she didn''t dare to show it. So, even now, her heart is still hanging! Only when the marriage is granted can the matter be settled.


    Gao Haiqiong is helpless: "OK!"


    After Gao Haiqiong left, Xia said happily to her confidant Guanzi: "fortunately, after listening to her father''s words, she sent Haiqiong to school to read and read. Otherwise, how can you be favored by the empress! " At first, Xia didn''t want Haiqiong to study in charity hall. She didn''t think it was useful to study. At that time, Xia''s father was still alive. Knowing this, he scolded Xia and said that she was shortsighted. Xia was disheartened, and then obediently let Gao Haiqiong go to charity school.


    "The girl has such a good nature, but also the lady''s good guidance." It''s a great joy to have a royal concubine at home. Moreover, it is also good for the official career of the master and the master.


    Xia said anxiously: "I hope there will be no change." Otherwise, she can''t stand it.


    The official woman said with a smile: "the Queen''s golden words, a promise, there will be no change."


    "Then I''ll have to get ready to get up." Hum, when the decree of marriage comes down, look at the faces of those ladies who dislike her daughter.


    When zaozao saw Gao Haiqiong, she didn''t ask. She just looked at her with a smile.


    Gao Haiqiong was a little shy, but she had to ask: "princess, my mother said that the second prince had a sweetheart."


    "It''s all in the past." Gu chanyan this matter, her parents did not cover up, so many people know.


    It''s also because Rui Ge''er is a son. It doesn''t hurt to be known, so Yuxi doesn''t bother to cover it up. If it''s a girl, it''s another matter.


    Gao Haiqiong bravely asked: "the eldest princess, does the second prince still have a family girl in mind? If he can''t let go of the family girl, I don''t dare to answer this marriage. "


    Zaozao likes people who can talk when they have something to say. The most annoying thing is that they have something to hide and then bend around: "don''t worry, it''s not my mother who plays mandarin duck. It''s ah Rui who knows that he doesn''t fit Gu chanyan, and then breaks the relationship between them." For others, it''s a bit shocking, but jujube itself regards the rules as nothing, but it doesn''t feel like anything.


    Gao Haiqiong blurted out: "that girl Gu can''t die of sadness!" Some of these two princes are too irresponsible.


    "She doesn''t really like my second brother, but it''s because she thinks that my second brother is the prince and wants to marry him to be rich and prosperous. She''s good with my second brother, but she''s got a lot of good things. " This is not jujube made up, but a fact. However, these things are Rui Ge''er''s initiative, not Gu chanyan''s.


    "Ah..." she thought that Gu chanyan really liked the second prince, and then the empress beat Yuanyang. As a result, it''s not the same thing after a long time.


    Jujube can not help Tucao: "she and my second brother separated, my mother was somewhat upset, or make complaints about the preparation, two mixed with the gold machete built to her. This ya, unexpectedly accepted If this surname Gu confiscates, these two machetes may be her. Think about it, jujube meat is very painful.


    Gao Haiqiong felt that she had a long experience: "she has nothing to do with the second prince. How can she accept the gift from the empress?" It''s too shameless. In exchange for her, not only will she not accept this gift, but she will also return the things she received before.


    "No! Fortunately, they didn''t succeed. If I want to have such a daughter-in-law, I''ll have to vomit to death. " With that, zaozao took Gao Haiqiong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t push you into the fire pit. My two younger brothers are a little naive. They are actually very nice. If you want to marry him, you will be very happy. "


    Gao Haiqiong''s face turned red instantly: "my mother said that if I don''t promise this marriage, she will hang in front of me."


    Hearing this, jujube burst out laughing: "Mrs. Gao is so interesting." Cry two make three hang, these are women used to deal with men''s tricks. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gao used her daughter.


    After laughing, jujube seriously asked: "what do you mean?"


    Gao Haiqiong nodded: "I agree, too." Since her mother said it was a good thing that pie fell from the sky, she would not refuse.


    Zaozao was very happy: "OK, I''ll go into the palace later and tell my mother the good news. You also go back and let your mother prepare. The imperial edict of marriage will come down tomorrow. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked her most worried question: "princess, will you still teach me martial arts after that?"


    "Of course, I will teach you my sword skills which are not spread by the cloud family." Gao Haiqiong will marry Rui Ge''er in the future. That''s a member of the cloud family. It''s not against group training to pass it on to her.


    After hearing this, Gao Haiqiong felt that she would not come to marry Rui Ge''er: "then I''ll come back in a few days."


    "Anytime."


    It''s no surprise that Yuxi sees Gao''s family agree. Unless Gao Haiqiong has a sweetheart, Mrs. Gao will never refuse the marriage,


    Zaozao said with a smile: "ah Qiong has a good character and is generous, which is very good for my appetite. Before, I had a pity that she couldn''t be my brother''s daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect it to turn around. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell your father later that the imperial edict of marriage will be issued tomorrow."


    Zaozao said quickly: "Niang, tell Rui Ge''er before the imperial edict is issued. I can give a promise to ah Qiong, saying that ah Rui and Gu chanyan are clean. If he wants to talk to Gu chanyan, I will have no face to see ah Qiong. "


    Yuxi was angry and funny: "the lotus root is broken. I used to let you study hard and not listen to me. I''ll see how to teach you to live forever. Wu Jinyu didn''t like to study, and she didn''t have much ink in her stomach. It''s hard for the couple to teach their children in the future.


    Zaozao already had an idea: "when the time comes, find a good teacher and teach Changsheng carefully. He won''t be like me."


    "I hope so." As far as the current trend is concerned, it is estimated that Changsheng will also be the main source of mischief. But Yuxi is too lazy to talk about it.


    Yuxi said: "next time you come into the palace with Liu Er, I haven''t seen Jiao Jiao for more than half a month." Granddaughter and granddaughter, Yuxi, all have the same pain.


    Jujube hesitated and said: "Jiaojiao was frightened in Fengjia a few days ago. She cried for several nights. It''s just good these days. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I don''t tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi has no intention of interfering in her children''s housework, so she doesn''t arrange for anyone to stay in princess''s house, and she doesn''t want to waste her manpower and material resources for Yuzhi to investigate. So Jiaojiao was shocked. Yuxi didn''t know anything about it.


    Speaking of this, zaozao was very angry: "it''s not the crazy woman who sealed LianWu. I don''t know where to hear the rumor that liu''er forced Mrs. Feng to marry her out years ago and ran to liu''er to yell. Jiaojiao can''t stand this. She''s so scared that she cries


    Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Jujube is angry to smile: "she thought she is which root onion, is worth Liu Er to her fee this thought."


    Yuxi asked, "what does Madame Feng say about this?"


    Zaozao sneered: "she took LianWu to the princess''s house to apologize to Liu Er, but Liu Er didn''t allow LianWu to enter. And put words, seal lotus fog in the government one day, she will not take Jiaojiao to the government. As for what Mrs. Feng wants to do, it''s up to her. " I used to think that Fengjia was very good, not like the Wu family. Now, it''s almost the same.


    Yuxi shakes his head, Feng LianWu becomes like this, and Mrs. Feng has to take more than half of the responsibility. But Liu Er is not a soft bully, Yuxi is not ready to take care of it: "wait for Jiaojiao, let Liu Er into the palace."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1547

    Yuxi with cloud engine gas, let Meilan to call Rui brother son to come.


    Ruige''er is still in a low mood, but it''s much better than the beginning.


    Cloud Qing said: "your mother gave you a girl like Gao Rushan. Tomorrow I''ll give you a marriage."


    "Father and mother, can we kiss again in two years?" Just separated from Gu chanyan, he is not in the mood to talk about marriage.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, the facial expression eases. Better than Xuan Ge''er, he knew to discuss with them: "he has already communicated with the people of Gao family, and tomorrow he will issue the imperial edict of marriage."


    Rui elder brother son to mouth of words, all swallow back. I''ve made my parents a traitor before. I can''t let my parents break their faith again.


    Think of here, Rui elder brother son hangs a head to say: "all listen to parents."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "your parents won''t hurt you. You''ve seen Gao''s girl before. It''s very suitable for you." She knows that Rui Ge''er doesn''t like the delicate and weak women in the boudoir, but likes the free and easy girl.


    Ruige''er looks up at Yuxi.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "a few days ago in zaozao house, you fought with Miss Gao! Why don''t you remember? "


    "Ah? Isn''t she the elder sister''s bodyguard? " The girl also said that his father was an ordinary man. Although Gao Rushan is not as famous as Feng Dajun Xu Zhen, he is also a general of Sanpin and an old man who follows Yunqing out of Yucheng. The name of Gao Yunshan is unknown to him.


    "This girl went to your elder sister to learn martial arts. She wanted to learn from your elder sister, but she didn''t agree. " Even if we don''t talk about it now, Rui Ge''er will know it then.


    Rui Ge''er said: "that girl''s martial arts is very poor, and her talent is not good." Gao Haiqiong can fight with Rui Ge''er for a quarter of an hour, not because she is good at martial arts, but because Rui Ge''er deliberately feeds her.


    "How do you say that?"


    Rui Ge''er said: "she said she was four years old and practiced martial arts with General Gao. After more than ten years, I can''t make 20 moves. On this day, how can his elder sister like him? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but your elder sister says that Gao Haiqiong is very talented and savvy. It''s a pity that no one had taught them seriously in those years, and they were abandoned. Otherwise, there will be another female general. " Jujube is too big. If you are good at martial arts, you don''t have to be a female general.


    Rui elder brother son suddenly, originally is such a thing.


    Cloud Qing took a look at Rui elder brother son, said: "give marriage imperial edict once, you want to make again what moth, I discount your leg." Xuan Ge''er''s business made him very angry. He didn''t fight Xuan Ge''er at that time. However, if Rui Ge''er dares to make trouble, he can''t bear it.


    "Father, mother, I listen to you." By jujube spray that pass, also let him think through. It''s more reliable to leave this marriage affair to parents. Look at elder brother and ah you''s future daughter-in-law. That''s good. It''s not bad to give him a choice.


    Gao Haiqiong gave him an excellent impression. You know, before he was injured in Changzhou, Gu chanyan did not see the same. At that time, Rui Ge''er didn''t think much about it. Now there is a contrast, just feel Gu chanyan perfunctory and neglect. He is still not sure whether Gu chanyan really liked him. Even if she likes it, she puts herself first.


    Rui elder brother son calmly accepted such a marriage, on the contrary let cloud Qing with jade Xi some accident.


    "I thought he would be strongly against it." Yunqing has already thought about it. If Ruige dares to oppose it, he will suppress it violently.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m awakened by the slap of jujube." Jujube scolds Rui elder brother son of those words, jade Xi all heard.


    "I should have slapped him that day if I knew it would work." Yuxi said that when the child was old, it would hurt the face of the child, so he didn''t move now.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the key is not that slap, but what zaozao said." Whether it''s Yun Qing or she, it''s not as important as what zaozao said.


    Cloud engine also don''t go to ask jujube in the end said what: "Rui elder brother son''s marriage solved, now only Xuan elder brother son."


    "Ah Xuan''s marriage is in no hurry. When he returns to Beijing, let''s talk about it! " Slowly search, the world is so big, always can find let her with a Xuan are satisfied with the candidate.


    The next morning, the edict of marriage came to Gao''s house. After receiving the imperial edict, Mrs. Gao''s heart also fell back to reality, immediately said with a smile: "reward, reward a month''s wages."


    When she was talking to Gao Haiqiong before, Mrs. Gao always ran into a wall, but now she is elated. Hum, I''ll go out to socialize later to see who dares to say that her daughter is a man''s mother-in-law.


    Looking at Xia''s happy mouth all day, Gao Haiqiong jokingly said: "Niang, I don''t know. I thought you picked up the gold ingot."


    "You silly girl, what''s a gold ingot? We''ve picked up a golden turtle son-in-law." Anyway, in Xia''s eyes, Rui Ge''er is good at everything.


    Gao Haiqiong was seldom so happy to see Mrs. Gao, but she didn''t give her any help: "Niang, I''ve agreed with the eldest princess that I''ll learn kung fu from her in two days."


    This time, Mrs. Gao did not stop: "go, go! Be safe. Don''t get hurt. " Gao Haiqiong was not allowed to practice martial arts before, for fear that her future husband''s family would dislike her. Now the queen and the second prince don''t mind Gao Haiqiong''s practicing martial arts. She won''t stop again.


    Huang Siling got the news and was very surprised: "there is no sign in advance?" She and Gao Haiqiong are good friends. When they become sister-in-law, they naturally like to see success. It''s just, it''s really unexpected.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "we didn''t know that the queen would promise you to the fourth prince that day! The fourth Prince is a man of purpose, and you can rest assured when you marry him. "


    Aunt Feng was very arrogant before. Even if Huang Siling was chosen as the fourth princess, her attitude remained unchanged. Later Xuan elder brother son know this matter unintentionally, will Feng aunt put usury brother arrested in prison. Because Aunt Feng''s brother was fighting against Huang Shoushan, Huang Shoushan was impeached by the censor. After that, aunt Feng was put under house arrest for six months. After she came out, aunt Feng was very honest. If you are not honest, you can''t do it. If you want to hop around again, I''m afraid her mother''s brother will die.


    You elder brother son do of this matter, very get Mrs. Huang of like. She likes Xuan Ge''er''s idea of Siling. If I didn''t care about Siling, I wouldn''t mind this kind of business.


    A shy smile appeared on Huang Siling''s face. At first, she was very nervous about the marriage. But now, I''m looking forward to it.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "it''s time for you to go to Gao''s house to congratulate you." Last time, Gao Haiqiong came to celebrate his wedding.


    "Well, I''ll just pick out the presents."


    When Huang Siling arrived at Gao''s house, he saw Yin Jiajia and Gao Haiqiong chatting happily.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "Siling, just talking about you, you came. Come on, sit down


    After Siling sat down, Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "it''s so nice that you''ll become a sister-in-law in the future." Yin Jiajia hasn''t been engaged yet, but she''s only 14 years old, so she''s not worried.


    The three chatted for a while, and other guests came. There are few things to give in the snow, but there are many things to add to the cake. Gao Haiqiong is now the second prince to be. Even if she doesn''t cling to the relationship, it''s always right to make friends. As the host, Gao Haiqiong naturally wants to come forward to entertain.


    Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling have lunch at Gao''s home. Seeing that Gao Haiqiong is still busy greeting guests, they go home separately.


    When she got into her carriage, Yin Jiajia said dejectedly, "why did the queen choose Gao Haiqiong?"


    After the draft, I don''t know how many people went to the Yin family to talk to each other, but they didn''t satisfy Mrs. Yin and Yin Jiajia. On the contrary, when Gao Haiqiong came back from the draft, no one was interested. Who knows that Feng Shui turns around, Gao Haiqiong is chosen as the second imperial concubine.


    The servant girl said: "the Queen''s idea is really elusive! But don''t be discouraged, girl. The marriage of the third prince has not yet been decided. " If it''s settled, you can leave your family! So, our girls still have a chance.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "the third prince likes girls with both talent and appearance, but he doesn''t like me." It''s not that she belittles herself, but that she has self-knowledge. She is not bad in appearance, but she is just passable and has no talent. How can the third prince look up to her. At that time, I didn''t even give her a look.


    The servant girl said, "girl, this is wrong. Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. As long as the empress falls in love with you, how can the third prince refuse? "


    Yin Jiajia shook her head: "don''t say that again in the future." The third prince looked down on her. He married her hard and would not live a comfortable life in the future. It''s not that no one wants her. Why suffer that kind of crime!


    Although she wants to understand, Yin Jiajia is still very disappointed when she is compared with Gao Haiqiong.


    The Gao family has hosted a lot of guests this day, and the mother and daughter have been busy until the evening.


    Gao Rushan''s father and son are not at home. There are only two women in the family. Gao Haiqiong sleeps with Mrs. Gao at home. It can be seen from here that Gao Haiqiong is actually very filial.


    Lying on the bed against Mrs. Gao, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "in the draft, I thought Jiajia would be chosen by the queen." As a result, instead, she and Siling became princes and concubines, and Jiajia was defeated.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Gao frowned and said, "in the future, just get along with Yin Jiajia. Don''t be intimate with her."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. I know what''s good and what''s bad." Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling are really right about her temper, so the draft will get along like sisters. But after the draft, Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling have a close relationship, but they are alienated from her.


    Gao Haiqiong is a clever girl. She knows that the reason why Yin Jiajia is far away from her is that she feels that she has a bad reputation outside and is afraid that her close relationship with her will be affected. On the contrary, Huang Siling didn''t care about the gossip outside and brought her to be consistent.


    Knowing that Gao Haiqiong had a good idea, Mrs. Gao said no more: "your father will be very happy to know the news." Gao Rushan is willing to marry Gao Haiqiong. There are so many excellent young generals in the army. Just choose one of them. How can you worry about your daughter''s marriage.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "Niang, I''m tired today. Go to sleep!"


    Mrs. Gao is too excited to sleep. She has never been so happy as she is today!

 Chapter 1548

    Since the imperial edict of marriage came down, let alone those who were originally related, even if they were not, they all came to the door to express their congratulations.


    Gao Haiqiong was annoyed after two days of entertaining her. After saying hello to her mother, she went to the princess''s house with a heavy burden.


    Guan said anxiously, "madam, I''m engaged. Isn''t it good for the girl to run to the princess mansion?" After all, the eldest princess is the future eldest sister-in-law of her own girl.


    Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The queen won''t mind these little things." If you mind, you won''t get married by decree. My mother-in-law doesn''t mind. Of course, her mother-in-law won''t stop her.


    Seeing this, Guan said nothing more.


    Zaozao was surprised to see Gao Haiqiong: "why did you come here?" Today is the wedding edict issued by the day before yesterday. It''s more important to practice martial arts than to die!


    "Well, the house is too noisy to be clean. It''s better to come to the eldest princess and practice well. " Those people pull her, all kinds of praise do not want money to hit her. After listening to Gao Haiqiong, they all felt that what they praised was not themselves, but someone else.


    Jujube understood the meaning of the words: "what''s the name of the big princess? I have to change my name to big sister."


    Gao Haiqiong''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp: "princess, this is not suitable." I haven''t married yet. What kind of elder sister do you call me!


    Jujube with a smile waved his hand: "what is not appropriate, later called sister."


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t want to say: "sister Aoshuang and Siling didn''t change their words. You can''t bully me alone, eldest princess."


    Jujube laugh, smart girl is likable. I believe that a Rui has been with Gao Haiqiong and will definitely like her.


    Think of here, jujube said: "you go to school practice field, I''ll come back." There''s no need to find any reason. Anyway, there''s an immortal there.


    After Gao Haiqiong left, zaozao and Mulan said, "you go into the palace and tell a Rui that I have something to do with him."


    Moran hesitated and said, "although they are married, they haven''t got married yet. It''s not good for them to be together like this." If it''s spread, there''s bound to be gossip. At that time, Gao Haiqiong will certainly suffer. Mo LAN likes Gao Haiqiong very much, so she doesn''t want to be criticized.


    "Well, if they like to talk, let them talk. They are all a group of decadent antiques. I don''t care about them. " If you don''t do business, you know how to judge people''s rights and wrongs every day, which is the most annoying.


    "I''d better consult the queen first," said Moran. If the queen does not object, she will call the second prince She is also afraid of Yuxi''s aversion to this matter. It doesn''t matter what other people''s attitude is. The queen is the key.


    Zaozao said jokingly, "my mother is not so old-fashioned, otherwise she would not like ah Qiong. But you''re right about that. You''d better be careful in everything. "


    Yuxi doesn''t object. Rui Ge''er and Gao Haiqiong get along well. In this way, they can get along with each other. When they go to Changzhou, they don''t have to worry that he will be entangled with Gu chanyan any more.


    Rui Ge''er was a little surprised when he saw Gao Haiqiong on the school training ground. He didn''t immediately come forward to speak, but stood by and looked at Gao Haiqiong seriously.


    Gao Haiqiong was wearing an emerald green spring shirt and trousers of the same color. Her skin is white and tender, and her face is beautiful.


    Rui elder brother son to the appearance request is not too high, as long as looks passable on the line. It''s not like Xuan Ge''er. He wants to find a beautiful woman.


    Gao Haiqiong is watched without noticing. See Rui elder brother son, busy put down the sword in the hand to come over to have a salute.


    Rui Ge''er asked with a smile: "why don''t you stay at home and come to Princess mansion?"


    "There are too many guests at home. It''s annoying. I''ll come to the princess''s house to stay quiet." With that, Gao Haiqiong looked at brother Rui carefully, and then said with a smile: "second prince, you are much more handsome than second prince and third prince." Don''t compare your highness with the prince. No one can match his majesty.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." brother Rui was so frightened that he coughed violently.


    Zaozao, who is not far away, laughs at this. This is Joan. It''s so fun.


    "Last time, ah Qiong didn''t look at her second highness. It''s the engagement that makes her look so carefully. " People see, it is also to see their fiance. But my master could not move his leg when he saw his son-in-law that day. In terms of bold and unconstrained, who is better than his own master.


    It''s the first time to be praised for being better than youge''er and xuange''er. Rui Ge''er put his hand to his mouth, and then he coughed falsely and said, "they all say I''m black and strong, and I don''t grow well with ah Xuan and ah you!"


    Gao Haiqiong''s words just now also had no brain to jump out: "tall and burly, only then has the masculinity!"


    With that, Gao Haiqiong wanted to smack herself. What are these things! Well, it''s all caused by talking to her father on weekdays.


    However, what Gao Haiqiong said is also true. What she likes is Rui Ge''er, a man full of masculinity and manliness, rather than a weak chicken like Xuan Ge''er, who can''t lift her shoulders and carry her hands.


    "That, that, I mean, if you are tall and burly, you will have strength to protect your wife and children from being bullied." With these words, Gao Haiqiong really wants to cry. She''s out of her mind today. What nonsense is she saying!


    Rui Ge''er looks at Gao Haiqiong''s look that she is about to collapse. She is in a good mood now. However, he was a kind-hearted man. He quickly changed the topic, which made Gao Haiqiong no longer embarrassed: "I look familiar with the sword technique you were practicing just now."


    Gao Haiqiong was eager to change the topic: "the eldest princess taught me. Your highness, what do you think of my learning? "


    "Not bad." Practice like a model like, but only shape and no spirit. Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "call your highness, it''s strange. Just call me Arie later. " Since I''m a fiancee, I have to get along well.


    Gao Haiqiong hesitated and said, "ah Rui, I''ll call you again. Can you point out the mistakes and shortcomings for me?"


    "Good." Rui Ge''er likes a girl with a refreshing temperament. Don''t be so awkward that he can''t say a word for a long time. He looks tired. Not to mention, I have to live with him all my life.


    Rui Ge''er not only tells Gao Haiqiong about her martial arts, but also gives her some advice. When fighting, Gao Haiqiong is eager to avoid Rui Ge''er''s sword. She doesn''t stand firmly and falls to the ground.


    Without waiting for Rui Ge''er to help her, Gao Haiqiong got up by herself and said, "come on, go on."


    Although ruige''er knew that the fall just now was not heavy, he appreciated Gao Haiqiong''s attitude: "good."


    About lunch time, zaozao specially came to ask them to eat. As a result, seeing Gao Haiqiong, he exclaimed, "ah Qiong, how did you become a flower cat?"


    "What?"


    Zaozao laughed: "look at yourself in the mirror." The ash on the face is East and West, like a flower cat.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Gao Haiqiong covers her face. She had been talking to the second prince with this face. She thought that she was going to dig a hole in the ground.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "the second prince is a person who doesn''t care about trifles. Moreover, just now he was in the school practice field. Nothing happened unexpectedly." The appearance of falling on the ground is also very embarrassed, but as a martial arts practitioner, these are normal.


    Gao Haiqiong thinks so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the second half. Ruige''er said, "I have to go back to the palace." He has to go home for dinner.


    Gao Haiqiong was a little reluctant and asked anxiously, "Rui, will you come tomorrow?" When the eldest princess taught her martial arts, it was all for her to practice and then let her figure it out for herself. It''s not like Rui Ge''er. Besides teaching her martial arts, he also gives her some tips. Then I will answer her many questions very carefully.


    Rui Ge''er shakes his head: "I have something to do tomorrow." He will follow Qihao to several military camps in the suburbs tomorrow.


    Seeing Gao Haiqiong''s disappointment, Rui Ge''er smiles: "I''ll be free in the future."


    Gao Haiqiong was so happy that she almost jumped up: "thank you, your highness."


    Rui Ge''er smiles and goes back to the palace.


    Zaozao asked Gao Haiqiong with a smile: "what do you think of my second brother after a day together? Is it sweet and gentle? "


    Mo LAN really felt that the jujube mouth was not blocked.


    Gao Haiqiong lowered her head in shame: "it''s very good." Very careful and considerate, and without any airs. I only got along for one day, but I felt very good. Gao Haiqiong would like to thank her mother for this meeting. If her mother hadn''t insisted, she might have missed such a good person.


    Jujube happily said: "my two younger brothers have been guiding you for a day, should you express something?"


    Gao Haiqiong is not stupid. She can''t understand the meaning of this saying: "let me think about it."


    You elder brother son see Rui elder brother son, smile a way: "second elder brother, so happy, met what good matter?"


    "Today, I taught a girl from Gao family martial arts. It''s true that she has a great talent to practice martial arts, as the elder sister said." It''s a pity that I didn''t teach well before. I learned a lot. Otherwise, my martial arts would have been very good.


    Youge''er knows that Rui Ge''er is not very enthusiastic about the marriage. Now he looks at his face, but he knows that the situation has changed: "second brother, how is this Gao girl? Like it or not. "


    "A good girl." Now that he doesn''t like Gao Haiqiong, he feels uncomfortable and comfortable with her.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "you are not talking nonsense. If it''s not good, can my mother look up to it? Second brother, what my mother chose for you must be suitable for you. "


    Hearing this, Rui Ge''er was stunned. Whether it''s temper or temperament, it''s really to his taste.


    After half a sound, Rui Ge''er said: "I knew it, I listened to my parents'' arrangement that day." Also won''t make a Gu Chan Yan that matter. He was so worried for a long time that he didn''t know what to do.


    That day, he was beaten and scolded by jujube. When he came back, he seriously thought about his past with Gu chanyan. The more I think about it, the worse I feel. The more I think about it, the more I feel like a bald, shaved, hot fool.


    Patted Rui elder brother''s shoulder, you elder brother said with a smile: "second brother, don''t think about the past. Think more about what''s going on now, and get along with Miss Gao while you''re in the capital. "


    Rui Ge''er nodded: "I will."


    Brother you said in a low voice: "second brother, I tell you, this girl must be coaxed. Coax them happy, this heart also is on you He is very experienced in this regard.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "let it be." Also said with Gu Chan Yan get along with the shadow, he was sent how many things! As a result, cough, I still don''t want to.

 Chapter 1549

    Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, eating zongzi and racing dragon boat. However, Yunqing is not interested in dragon boat racing and thinks it costs money, so there is no dragon boat racing program in Beijing. But every new year''s day, everyone is the whole family together.


    She came into the room again and whispered to liu''er, "princess, mother Xin is coming."


    "Let her in!" Liu Er hasn''t been to the government since she had a fight with LianWu last time.


    Mother Xin saluted Liu Er Fu and said respectfully, "princess, madam, please go to the government with your second master for the Dragon Boat Festival." Originally, he wanted to find fengzhixi first, but he was brought here directly by the servant girl.


    Liu er said with a light look: "I said that as long as the lotus mist is sealed in the government for one day, I will not enter the door of the government for one day."


    Xin''s mother grins bitterly, and it''s killing her to seal the lotus mist. It''s all right for her to make trouble with the eldest grandmother. She has a good temper and doesn''t care about her. Even dare to make a scene in front of the second princess, she really thought that the second princess did not dare to take her: "princess, madam said, aunt and grandmother are locked in the yard will not come out."


    Liu er said coldly, "I don''t like to talk nonsense. Somebody, take mother Xin out. " When she was really happy, two words would like to erase Jiaojiao''s guilt.


    Seeing that Liu ER was angry, Xin''s mother had to leave.


    When he was discharged from hospital, he happened to meet Feng Zhixi. Xin''s mother said, "second master, madam, I hope you can go to the government with the princess for the holiday." In order to take care of Liu ER and Jiao Jiao, Feng Zhixi did not go to other places, but worked in the imperial army.


    Fengzhixi stopped and asked, "how did Niang punish her when she was frightened last time?"


    On that day, when Jiao Jiao was frightened by the lotus mist, he was not in the government. It was in the evening that he learned about it. He was also very angry at that time. When Jiaojiao was frightened and crying, he was not angry, but resentful.


    Xin''s mother felt that it was difficult to speak: "my wife scolded my aunt and grandmother, and then locked her in the yard." It''s this move. It''s useless to seal the lotus mist.


    In fact, fengzhixi knew the result. Now he just asked his mother again: "I know. Go back!"


    Xin''s mother said sincerely, "second master, madam is looking forward to you and the princess taking the girl back to the house for a reunion dinner."


    Feng Zhixi smiles, the smile is full of bitterness: "mother''s heart is only elder sister, then let her have a good time with elder sister, I will not go to disturb." With that, he didn''t want to talk any more and turned to enter the room.


    Mrs. Feng Chang was waiting anxiously. In less than an hour, she let the servant girl go out ten times.


    Seeing that there was no one behind Xin''s mother, Mrs. Feng asked, "where''s Xi''er? Why isn''t HIL here? "


    Xin''s mother didn''t hide and hold it. She recited Feng Zhixi''s words again: "the second master said, madam, since you only have aunts and grandmothers in your heart, I want you to have a good holiday with aunts and grandmothers."


    Chang''s face turned white and said softly, "how can he say such cruel words?"


    Xin mother earnestly advised: "madam, if you want to accommodate your aunts and grandmothers like this again, you will really be able to separate mother and son." Now it''s centrifugal, but as long as the wife changes her mind, the relationship between mother and son can be repaired. It''s useless to connive at your aunts and grandmothers in the future.


    Chang was very upset: "what should I do then? Do you really want to kill her? " She also wanted to marry Feng LianWu, and tried her best to find someone else. May seal the lotus mist to have the shadow to the marriage, is not willing to marry. Chang said too much, she cried and made trouble, and once she was hanged. At that meeting, Chang was so scared that he had nightmares at night.


    She was born in October. Can she really watch her die. So she had to swallow the bitter water.


    Mother sin can''t talk back. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Let the wife care about her daughter''s life and death for her son. She can''t do it with the lady''s generous nature.


    Before lunch, Qiqi''s confidant, Dong Niang, came and said, "madam, the eldest grandmother said that she is taking three girls to have dinner in her yard, so she won''t come."


    "What did you say?"


    Dongniang was not afraid, and Fuyi said: "granny said that she was afraid of bringing the three sisters to disturb you and granny, so she didn''t come here."


    Chang came back to himself and said, "if you want to disturb me, you can ask the eldest grandmother to bring the eldest girl over."


    Dongniang didn''t answer.


    If dongniang says that, Qiqi has a good disposition. If change into other family daughter-in-law already resisted, which can all the time by seal lotus fog that madwoman step on the head to take a shit to pee. It''s not an orphan who has no one to rely on. On the contrary, her master has a strong backing. Even against Chang, I''m not afraid.


    Chang wanted to call Qiqi in person, but she was stopped by Xin''s mother.


    Mother Xin said, "madam, even if I invite my grandmother to have dinner this time, how about that? Treat the symptoms, not the root cause. "


    There are many beautiful girls in the government. But when you talk about the three sisters, you can directly talk about the three girls. What''s more, it''s said that the third brother girl is a loser. Don''t mention the eldest grandmother, but she is a servant.


    Chang was so sad that tears came. One by one to force her, but how can not understand their own difficulties.


    Xin''s mother didn''t persuade her any more, so she sighed deeply. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. This choice is too painful for my wife.


    Dongniang went back to follow Qiqi and said, "Granny, my wife didn''t say anything." As for Chang''s looking so sad, she didn''t say that it was all Chang''s own. In recent years, she did not know the grievances she suffered. But in order to seal the lotus mist, she chose to turn a blind eye.


    Qiqi sighed: "after the Dragon Boat Festival, I will take Guoguo with them to live in Zhuangzi for a while." As for when to stay, it depends on the situation.


    Dongniang agreed with Qiqi''s decision: "it''s better to go to Zhuangzi." In the national government, my master and son are not happy every day. How can I get better. When you get to Chuang Tzu, you can relax and take good care of yourself. You will be able to return to your original state soon.


    The atmosphere of the festival in the palace was not strong. There was not even one more lamp. However, the lunch was very rich.


    Youge''er looked at the dishes on the table and laughed with joy: "they are all my favorite food."


    Rui elder brother son raised a quarrel with him: "ah you, I don''t know what you don''t like to eat."


    "Second brother, you don''t care about me. I don''t even know what I don''t like to eat. Well, brother, I''m so sad! " Finish saying, you elder brother son is holding chest to make a pair of heartbroken facial expression.


    In this way, even the unsmiling Yunqing and Qihao can''t help laughing.


    Rui Ge''er was not embarrassed by you Ge''er''s words: "brother, you don''t like bitter gourd. But you love to eat bitter gourd meat and bitter gourd cake So there''s nothing you don''t like to eat in the world. It depends on the chef''s cooking.


    You''re speechless.


    Yuxi heard straight smile: "a Rui, there is progress, unexpectedly will a you army." Among the triplets, Shuyou is the smartest and the most talkative.


    Half boy, eat poor Laozi. Even if you make a big table. But there are four of them, Yunqing and his son. There is little food left after the meal.


    After dinner, Rui Ge''er said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "father, mother, I want to go back to Changzhou in two days."


    "Have you adjusted your mind?" See Rui elder brother son nods, jade Xi asks a way: "if Gu Yan entangles up, or accuses you to be ungrateful Han, how should you do?"


    Rui elder brother son Dun next, say: "Niang, you rest assured, I already engaged, won''t have connection with other girl again." The past is the past. He has to look to the future. As for Gu chanyan''s accusation that I was a heartbreaker, he asked himself what Gu chanyan said.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved.


    Turning his head, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "they have four brothers, but Rui is most like you." Qihao is like Yuxi, calm and deep-seated. You Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are two extremes. Rui Ge''er is the most like Yun Qing.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words, not happy: "my vision has so bad?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "you wanted to marry Zhao''s daughter that day! Where do you think you can see better? " Zhao is a low married family, and her husband''s military position is far lower than that of master Zhao er. Because of her family''s dependence, she was not suppressed by her concubine in her husband''s house. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one knows how to die.


    Yun Qing''s face was stiff: "this is the old yellow calendar many years ago. What else do you want it to do?" In his dream, he married the Zhao family. As a result, there was no son and a half under his knee, and no one offered incense when he died. But this life married Yuxi, the fate of a world shaking change. Because of this, he knew the importance of marrying a wife and a virtuous man.


    "I think Xuan Ge''er and Rui Ge''er look like you." The two brothers are not so bad.


    Cloud engine doesn''t explain, in fact, his vision is really not good. The Zhao family married in the dream is just for the benefit after all. Later he fell in love with Liu Yi. He tried every means to please the woman, but he couldn''t influence her. Finally, I stabbed her in the back.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said: "I''ve been busy all these years, and I haven''t been able to play with you well. When Qihao takes the seat, I''ll take you to Jiangnan. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is what you said. If you want to keep your word, you can''t go back."


    "You see, when did I go back on my promise?" He''s a man of promise.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Cloud engine turned to talk about Xuan Ge''er: "a Rui is now thinking about Gao''s girl, and I''m relieved. Now, only Xuan Ge''er is left. I don''t know what happened to him in Shu? " After two years, Hao Ge Er got married and asked him to deal with government affairs and military affairs. After a few years, he abdicated.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you read the letter you wrote a few days ago. Ah Xuan said that he had a good life in Shu." I''ve been out for more than half a year, and I''m finally willing to write a letter back.


    Yun Qing said, "I''ve suffered so much. I hope I can learn a lesson this time." Their husband and wife can protect elder brother Xuan''s life, but they also hope that he can have a bright future, rather than relying on his parents for a lifetime.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you don''t accept any more lessons, I will marry him an ugly and fierce shrew. Let him be in the charge of his daughter-in-law, and I won''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    "You''ve got a good mouth."

 Chapter 1550

    Ruige''er sets a date for returning to Changzhou, and goes to the princess mansion to tell Gao Haiqiong the news.


    Gao Haiqiong is actually ready, because Rui Ge''er has said it before. However, when it comes to the end, there is still some reluctance: "when you get to Changzhou, you should pay more attention." She said to let Rui Ge''er pay attention to safety, but she thought it was unlucky, so she said so vaguely.


    Rui Ge''er misunderstands her and thinks that she is worried about Gu chanyan: "don''t worry, since I''m engaged to you, I won''t be connected with Gu chanyan any more." He won''t do such a bad thing.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "I am very relieved, otherwise I would have asked." It''s no use worrying about this. It''s all up to one''s self-consciousness. So after the engagement, they spent so long together that Gao Haiqiong never asked Gu chanyan about it. However, Rui elder brother son can give such assurance, she is extremely happy.


    Being trusted like this, ruige''er is also very happy: "I''ll write to you when I get to Changzhou. You''ll have to write back when you get there! " If I don''t reply, I will lose face.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "that''s natural."


    When Rui Ge''er goes to liu''er for lunch, Gao Haiqiong stops him and hands him a package.


    Rui elder brother son takes over to ask: "what is this?"


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t show off either. She said with a smile, "this is the wrist and knee protection I made for you. It''s not good. Don''t give up Her needlework was forced to learn by Xia, but her mind was not on it. After learning for more than half a year, she could not embroider a flower. However, it''s OK to do wrist and knee pads.


    Rui Ge''er felt a touch of warmth: "thank you." In fact, his wrist and knee pads were all made by xiuniang, who was in charge of the house of internal affairs. It''s just that Gao Haiqiong did it specially for him, and the meaning is different.


    Looking at Rui Ge''er''s back, Gao Haiqiong''s heart is empty. We have been together for more than a month, and now we are reluctant to part!


    Zaozao stood behind Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "when you have time, just go to Changzhou to see him." Changzhou is not far from the capital, so it''s only four or five days away.


    "If you go, it will affect him. You''d better not." I just got engaged and didn''t get married. I went to Changzhou to see what happened to him!


    Zaozao said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Come on, let me take an examination of how I''ve learned martial arts during this period. " It''s been Gao Haiqiong taught by Rui Ge''er for the past month.


    Liu Er knows that Rui Ge''er is going to Changzhou, so he stays for dinner.


    When he left, Feng Zhixi handed him a thick letter: "second highness, help me give this letter to my father."


    Feeling the heavy weight, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "second brother-in-law, how much do you have to say to the Duke?" What''s the matter? There must be more than 20 pages, otherwise it would not be so thick.


    Liu er said with a smile: "before, my mother said that you write to me just like completing the task. Every time you write a letter, you get a piece of paper." Basically every letter is written, everything is OK, no more.


    "I have to write a letter every month. How can I say so much?" I was excited at first and said everything. After a long time, I''m tired of writing more.


    Liu Er didn''t blame Rui Ge''er either, just said with a smile: "so it''s still a girl''s heart. The elder sister went out before, and all the letters to her mother were thick


    Rui elder brother son laughed, didn''t refute.


    Seeing off Rui Ge''er, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi, "what did you write in your letter?" She guessed that it should be about sealing the lotus mist.


    "I wrote to my father and asked him to find someone for my elder sister and marry her out. If she wants to stay in the government, the family will be scattered by her. " He Niang what all contain seal lotus fog, that can only let the father of the head of a family come forward to solve this matter.


    Liu Er laughed and said, "this family has been scattered by her, and her sister-in-law is forced to take her children to another hospital." Qiqi is going to another hospital tomorrow.


    "What did you say? My sister-in-law is going to take them to another hospital? " Feng Zhixi felt that except that Qiqi had failed to give birth to a son to his brother, he could not find any other faults. I was glad for his elder brother to marry such a good daughter-in-law. Now it''s better, but I''m forced to leave home by my elder sister.


    "What if I don''t go to another hospital? Your elder sister is a cheater who loses money every day. If you see her, you are afraid. In the long run, children will feel inferior. " Anyway, liu''er was disgusted with the lotus mist. Speaking of her, the brow is frowned tightly. However, she also felt that Qiqi was too soft. If you want to be so tough earlier, you don''t have to suffer so many grievances.


    Fengzhixi was very angry: "before she came back, the family was so harmonious. I thought before that when I got married, I would go to war and let you go back to live in the government! "


    When Qi Qi Liu Er heard this, she said, "forget it. It''s not so contradictory to live apart. "


    After a pause, Liu er said: "but if you let your father-in-law choose, he will definitely choose the people in the army. If there''s an accident, you''ll have to go back to your mother''s house. " If there is a war, there will be an accident. If LianWu is to be widowed, it''s up to the government to stay.


    "I said that in my letter. I''m sure dad will pick out the right person. " It doesn''t need to be strong or outstanding, as long as you can control his elder sister.


    Liu Er is not very interested in this topic: "hope!" Anyway, if the problem of sealing the lotus mist is not solved for a day, she will not set foot in the government.


    Mrs. Feng knew that Qiqi would take her three children to live in another hospital. How could she agree!


    Qiqi was no longer as soft as before. This time, she was very tough: "Guoguo came back a few days ago and asked me what I was losing money. Mother, what do you think I should explain to her? " The child is to be Niang of inverse scale, is also fruit fruit''s question let thoroughly enrage seven seven seven.


    Chang''s face a meal, guilty to say: "children do not understand, how do you also go to the heart."


    "I just don''t take it to heart to let her step on my head." Qiqi''s patience with Chang also reached the limit: "I didn''t have a son. Yes, she has the life to have a son, and she has a son like this. "


    Chang felt a little uncomfortable, but she knew that it was a mistake. She said in a good voice: "she''s a fool. Don''t worry about her."


    Qiqi said with a cold face: "I just didn''t care with her all the time, so I would let her step on me and Guoguo and their sisters in the mud. I didn''t have a son. It''s my stomach. But what if they got in her way? The three sisters of Guoguo are my blood and bone with shiziye. They are the children of Fengjia, but she can''t abuse them. "


    Hearing this, Chang felt heartache.


    While packing up her clothes, Qiqi said: "mother, children need a good environment to grow up. Nowadays, the family is so smoky that it''s not suitable for children to stay. What''s more, I took Guoguo and sweet sisters to leave, and it won''t hinder her eyes. "


    No matter how Chang advised, Qiqi didn''t let go this time. Turning around, he took his three daughters to another hospital.


    Yuxi knew about it and asked Han Jianming, "do you know about going to another hospital on July 7th?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi: "what do you do in another hospital on July 7?" He knew that Feng LianWu was a little out of tune, but Qiqi never went home to tell him his grievances, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "You are so successful. Your daughters are forced to take their children to Chuang Tzu. You don''t know that." Seeing Han Jianming''s shame on his face, Yuxi relaxed: "you are busy with official business, and you don''t know it''s normal. But what does your daughter-in-law do? The married girl has been wronged in her husband''s house. She hasn''t been in the family for such a long time? " This kind of thing is usually done by the female elders in the family first. Normally, after suffering so much injustice in her husband''s home, it''s time for her mother''s family to come forward. It''s a pity that Xiang hasn''t heard of anything for such a long time.


    Han Jianming''s face was slightly heavy.


    Yuxi said: "as the head mother of the government, the marriage of the three children in the family is not settled and they don''t worry about it. They know how to get rid of their daughter-in-law all day long. You daughter-in-law, it''s a good marriage. " In addition to Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming also has five common sons. Hua Ge''er has become a relative. The third and fourth are at the age of marriage, but they are not engaged yet.


    At that time, Yuxi felt that Xiang''s family was not proper. It was Han Jianming who said that Xiang''s family was brilliant. As a result, what she was worried about finally happened.


    "It''s my negligence." After Zhong MINXIU entered the door, he felt Xiang''s deficiency. Can be married back, and have children, what can be.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t care about it, I''ll take over." The girl married by the Han family is wronged in her husband''s family, but her mother''s family doesn''t show up. This is not a joke.


    Han Jianming said: "don''t be angry. I will deal with it." If he doesn''t show up as a father and let aunt Yuxi show up to ask Qiqi for justice, he will lose face.


    Yuxi let Han Jianming go down.


    Back home, Han Jianming went to the main courtyard. At this time, Xiang is teaching brother ye to read. When he sees Han Jianming coming, he cries out happily: "master, you are back."


    "In the past two years, Qiqi has suffered a lot of grievances in the Han family. Do you know that?" When he said this, Han Jianming had a bad tone.


    Xiang''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said with remorse: "Sir, I heard that Feng''s aunt and grandmother became eccentric after they left, and often said something wrong. I also asked Qiqi, but all of them said that they were rumors. "


    After a pause, Xiang said: "master, is Feng''s aunt wronged by Qi Qi again? Master, I''ll go to Fengjia tomorrow and see what''s going on? "


    Han Jianming said with a black face: "seven seven went to another hospital, not in Fengjia. Forget it. You don''t have to deal with the matter of July What seven seven don''t complain aggrieved, didn''t put the child in the heart, seven seven seven which also can cry with her.


    With these words, Han Jianming left.


    Xiang''s face is also very bad, said: "to inquire, see who the master met before he came back." Someone must have said something bad about her in front of the master, and this candidate must have something to do with Zhong MINXIU.


    The futon went.

 Chapter 1551

    In the evening, the sun converges its dazzling light and turns into a golden CD. Cloudless sky, blue like a clear sky lake.


    And in the sun setting not a moment, Rui Ge''er took the guard to Changzhou city gate.


    Changzhou is an important military area, and the investigation is very strict. The guard checked their waist tags and customs clearance documents, and the party entered the gate smoothly.


    Because it''s getting dark, Rui Ge''er goes back to the barracks first. As for Feng Zhixi''s letter, he is going to send it tomorrow.


    Rui Ge''er is not a white man in the army, but a vice captain of the lowest rank. However, his identity has been known for a long time, so no one dares to show his face.


    Back to the barracks, Rui elder brother son found a few people see his face some not right. But he didn''t care. He went back to his house with his entourage and escort.


    Just after washing his face, Bao Xiaoxiao, the forward school who made friends with Rui Ge''er, came: "ah Rui, why did you come back so late?"


    Rui Ge''er took a packet of beef jerky for him and said with a smile, "here you are first, so that you won''t have to wait for everyone to come and disappear." Cattle are precious wealth, which can only be eaten by old age or accident. Therefore, people seldom get beef on weekdays. And this beef is white mother and Tong Fang together, with Gu Chan Yan''s brother Gu Zhao said, the taste is absolutely amazing.


    Putting the beef jerky aside, Bao Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s the matter with Gu chanyan? Now it''s spreading all over the world that you''ve failed Gu chanyan. " This is a more euphemistic statement. In fact, the rumors outside are a little ugly. They all say that Rui Ge''er is a heartbreaker.


    After this matter spreads out, many people are very shameless Rui elder brother. If not Rui Ge''er is the prince, and there are guards around, I''m afraid that when I enter the barracks, I''ll be beaten by someone with a sack.


    Rui elder brother son wry smile a say: "my mother saw Gu Chan Yan, feel she and I don''t fit, don''t promise this marriage."


    Bao Xiaoxiao looked at Rui Ge''er very speechless and said: "I have already said that you are not suitable for Gu chanyan. Gu chanyan has no advantages except that she is beautiful and good at martial arts. In this way, how can the queen look up to it? " Who didn''t know that the empress liked the well-educated, respectful and virtuous ladies.


    In fact, Bao Xiaoxiao wants to marry a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable, reasonable, dignified and generous, so he thinks that Yuxi is the same idea.


    Rui elder brother son if don''t want to say Gu Chan Yan''s business more: "I have no relation with her, you don''t mention her in front of me again later."


    Seeing this, Bao Xiaoxiao laughed like a thief: "I heard that you are engaged. Your fiancee is still a famous lady. Ah Rui, is your fiancee beautiful and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework cooking? " It''s good to have parents. If you don''t have to worry about marriage, your parents will arrange it well. Unlike him, it''s more difficult to find a knowledgeable daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of Gao Haiqiong, Rui Ge''er laughs: "my fiancee looks ordinary. She can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She''s also very good at cooking."


    Finish saying, Rui elder brother son lifts pants to point to the kneepad on the leg to smile a way: "this is what she does."


    Although the knee pads are well sewn, the stitches are messy. You can see that needlework is not very good.


    Bao Xiaoxiao after reading some surprised asked: "this girl is not your own choice?"


    "No, my mother picked it." When he said this, a smile appeared on Rui Ge''er''s face.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "then she must have something unique." The Queen''s mother is her own mother. She won''t pit her son.


    Rui Ge''er nodded with a smile: "she is very smart, she can write and calculate, she is generous and has a good temper. My mother and elder sister like them very much. " I''ve been with Gao Haiqiong for almost a month, but I haven''t had a quarrel. If they have different opinions, Gao Haiqiong will listen to him calmly first, and then speak out his own opinions.


    "So you like her?"


    Rui Ge''er didn''t nod, but he didn''t deny: "when I was with her, I felt very comfortable." And with Gu chanyan together, began to be very excited, a long time he felt very tired.


    Bao Xiaoxiao knows that Rui Ge''er has taken his fiancee to heart. He thinks it''s a good thing. He knows it''s a good girl after listening to Rui Ge''er''s comments. However, he specially reminded: "if someone asks about it, you can say it''s a matter of marriage, parents'' order and matchmaker''s words. It''s a marriage between the emperor and the empress. You are forced to agree. "


    Rui Ge''er shook his head: "I''m not forced to agree. My parents have consulted me and I have to agree to get married. "


    "If you say that, you will be criticized." The people in the army are simple. If they think you are not good, even the prince will ignore you.


    Rui Ge''er did not change his attitude: "I can''t let people criticize my parents any more." Father and mother have already been treacherous villains because of him. How can he let others ruin their reputation.


    The reason to remind, but also afraid to wait until someone criticized, Ruige son heard will be sad. Now see Rui Ge''er like this, Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "since you don''t care, it doesn''t matter." In any case, the gossip outside does not affect the official career. Whatever love says, let them go.


    "My fiancee is the daughter of General Gao Rushan." Although general Gao is not as famous as Feng Da Jun, many people in the army have heard of him.


    "It''s better to know a son than a mother. It seems that the queen knows what you like. " He is very close to ruige''er and knows that he likes lively, outgoing girls.


    Rui Ge''er smiles and says in a low voice, "I told my second sister about you. Please ask her to look for you in the capital." His mother is so busy that she can''t help it.


    Bao Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "did the second princess agree?" Bao Xiaoxiao''s father died in battle and his mother died. Later, he was sent to charity hall, which is why he is especially close to ruige''er. Because he is very grateful to Yunqing and Yuxi. Without them, let alone studying and practicing martial arts, I''m afraid there''s nothing to eat. At that time, it was difficult to grow up in such an environment without care.


    However, because of his high literacy and martial arts, his vision is also very high. Bao Xiaoxiao despises illiterate, rude and savage girls, and wants to marry a girl who is knowledgeable, reasonable and literate. This is also the reason why he strongly opposed Rui Ge''er and Gu chanyan at the beginning. Gu chanyan has a bad temper, loves vanity and is illiterate. He doesn''t like this girl. It''s rare for the emperor and the empress to like her.


    "My second sister said that she had to meet you before she could be a matchmaker." Although Rui Ge''er praises Bao Xiaoxiao like a flower, liu''er still has reservations in view of Rui Ge''er''s vision. This marriage is a life-long event. If this person is not as good as Rui Ge''er said, her matchmaking will ruin the girl''s life. So she didn''t say yes, but offered to see people first.


    Bao Xiaoxiao knew that it was not so easy.


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "I''ll go back to Beijing in Mid Autumn Festival. You will take half a month off and come back to Beijing with me. As long as I let my second sister know that you are excellent, she will definitely find you a satisfactory daughter-in-law. "


    In Rui Ge''er''s chest, Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "that brother''s lifelong happiness depends on you."


    After chatting for a while, Bao Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "have a rest early! We''ll have a good chat when you have time. " With that, Bao Xiaoxiao went out with a big bag of beef jerky.


    As a result, when he entered the house with his front foot, a group of people came into the house with his back foot and divided up a packet of beef he had just got.


    After bawling for half a day, Bao Xiaoxiao tells everyone about Rui Ge''er''s engagement with Gao Rushan''s daughter: "this marriage is decided by the emperor and the empress. Filial piety comes first, and your highness can''t go against the emperor''s and Empress''s wishes. " Although ruige''er doesn''t care, he doesn''t want people with ulterior motives to ruin ruige''er''s reputation.


    One of the thin men chewed beef jerky and laughed: "ah Xiao, you just worry. Don''t we know who the second prince is? But the second prince didn''t even touch Gu chanyan''s hand. It''s a heartless man. " For these rough men, it''s a heartless man to put a girl to sleep, destroy her innocence, and then abandon her.


    Another one said, "I have to say that the second prince is a loss! I didn''t touch my hand, but I sent so many good things out. With this money, we can go back to Yixiang hospital for a hundred and eighty years! " Yixiangyuan is a brothel in Changzhou. These old bachelors saved some money and went there on vacation.


    "By the way, two more girls have come to Yixiang hospital recently, with graceful figure and chest..."


    People''s attention was attracted away, and they began to argue eagerly about which girl was the most beautiful and which one was the best in bed. As for Rui Ge''er and Gu Chan Yan, they have already thrown them out of the sky.


    Rui Ge''er took a bath and went to bed. These days, I''m really tired to keep on driving.


    The next morning, ruige''er went to find Feng Dajun. At this time, Feng Dajun was practicing.


    Feng Dajun took the towel and wiped his sweat. He said with a smile, "when did you come back?" Rui Ge''er''s engagement with Gao Haiqiong has been known for a long time.


    "I arrived last evening." With that, Rui Ge''er handed the letter to Feng Dajun: "this is what the second elder sister asked me to bring you."


    Looking at this thick letter, the army was a little surprised. When did the two boys become talkative? They wrote so much.


    When he handed the letter to Guo Fei, the bodyguard, Feng Dajun said, "there are some rumors in the army that are bad for you. Do you want me to solve this matter?" In Feng Dajun''s opinion, it was a small matter, so he didn''t care. But now Rui Ge''er is standing in front of him, and he will consult him.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "let them go! I have no shame


    Feng Dajun nodded and said nothing more. At most, these people would criticize in private, and they would not dare to gossiping in front of Rui Ge''er.


    Facts have proved that Feng Dajun''s idea is wrong. In this world, there are still a lot of people with brain water.

 Chapter 1552

    Rui Ge''er goes back to the barracks and is stopped by a strong man with big arms, round waist, big body and eyes as big as a copper bell at the door.


    Thinking of the rumor, Rui Ge''er guessed what the man wanted to do: "get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    This man stares at Rui Ge''er fiercely, as if he has a blood feud with Rui Ge''er: "Miss Gu is such a good woman, you dare to let her down. I''ll teach you a good lesson today and take it out for Miss Gu. "


    Not even Rui Ge''er''s clothes, the strong man was knocked down by Geng Jixian.


    Rui Ge''er stood in the same place with a cold face. He didn''t stop, Geng Jixian didn''t stop.


    All the time, he didn''t have the strength to fight back, so Rui Ge''er let Geng Jixian stop. Then he went to the man and said, "go back and pack up!"


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and said in a hateful voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ruige''er ignores him at all, takes Geng Jixian into the barracks, and then reports back to the army with Shangguan.


    It didn''t take long for the man to know the meaning of Rui Ge''er''s words. He was expelled from the army, so naturally he had to pack up and go.


    "Why? I didn''t fight in the barracks? " Fighting is forbidden in the barracks. Once found, first according to the law, and then fired.


    Luo Baihu, his Shangfeng, was so angry that he roared at him: "you have eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, and you dare to beat the prince. It''s just dismissing you. It''s a light punishment. If it wasn''t for the second prince''s mercy, you would be in a different place now. " Dare to do harm to the prince, to say it''s a big crime to kill the nine nationalities. Even if he ascends the peak, he will be involved. Fortunately, the second prince didn''t want to make a big deal.


    The strong man was aggrieved when he heard this: "I didn''t hit him. I didn''t even touch the corner of his coat."


    "If you really hit the second prince, nine heads are not enough. I ask you, why do you want to fight the second prince? " Although Rui Ge''er is the prince, he never puts on airs and gets along well with others. Because of this, people often forget his identity.


    The man was very aggrieved: "he failed Miss Gu. I''m angry, so I want to seek justice for Miss Gu."


    Luo Baihu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to knock his head open on the spot to see what was inside: "who is Gu chanyan? Why should you do justice for him? "


    The man was very aggrieved: "I don''t like this kind of heartless man. Miss Gu is such a good woman that he dares to let her down. "


    Luo Baihu laughed angrily: "well, you are a hero. Now for the sake of Gu chanyan, who doesn''t know what to call, she has lost her future. You are satisfied. " The strong man has good skill and courage. He works very hard in war. Luo Baihu still likes him very much. Unfortunately, now I have to come back home to farm.


    Luo Baihu is not willing to say more. It''s useless to say more to this kind of person with one brain: "now go back to pack up, and then leave the barracks."


    Even if he didn''t want to leave the camp, he couldn''t help it. After being driven out of the barracks, the big man began to regret it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Good things never go out, bad things go far. It soon spread all over the barracks. There is a good person, specially told this matter to Gu chanyan.


    After changing her clothes, Gu chanyan goes to find Rui Ge''er. She couldn''t get into the barracks. Standing at the door, she said to the soldier guarding the door, "you tell Yun Qirui, just say I''m looking for him."


    The soldier took a look at Gu chanyan, and then asked someone to send a letter to Rui Ge''er.


    This meeting is just the time for lunch. Rui elder brother son heard Gu chanyan looking for him, eyelid did not lift, said: "tell her, I have no relationship with her, don''t come to me again. Come to me, and I won''t see her. " He is not afraid of gossip, but not willing to waste time on Gu chanyan.


    Actually this meeting Rui elder brother son some can''t understand, he that day why can like Gu Chan Yan!


    Gu chanyan hear Rui elder brother son don''t see her, immediately face red. It''s not shame, it''s anger.


    Gu Li at home, saw Gu Chan Yan angrily came in from the outside, asked: "Yan Er, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    "Yun Qirui dares not to see me." Yun Qirui, who has always been obedient and obedient to her, is not exposed now. How can Gu chanyan accept this.


    Gu Li frowned and said, "Yan''er, you have nothing to do with the second prince. You shouldn''t go to see him again."


    Gu Chan Yan has always been filial, although not convinced, but did not refute Gu Li.


    Gu Li sighed and said, "Yan''er, the second prince is engaged. You can''t be with him any more. I think Liu Chuanqi, introduced by the general a few days ago, is very good. " Early engagement can also make the heart of one''s daughter settle down.


    Gu Chan Yan is not willing: "Dad, that person looks silly, I just don''t want to marry him." There is no comparison between Liu Chuanqi and ruige''er.


    Gu Li immediately said: "legend is honest and honest. You are in my heart, and there are no parents or brothers in my family. If you marry him, my father will be able to live with you


    Gu chanyan is still not happy.


    "Yan''er, my father is just like you. If I don''t let my father follow you, how can I put my heart down! " As he grew older, he was a bit weak and wanted to retire.


    "If you marry someone else, Dad can live with me." If this Liu Chuanqi was not introduced by Liu Yongnan, she would have refused.


    Gu Li said with a bitter smile: "if the man has a father and a mother, how can I follow you?" Even if we are not afraid of gossip, our parents will not agree.


    Gu chanyan couldn''t find a reason to retort and said, "Dad, I''m still young. I don''t want to talk about marriage for the time being."


    Thinking of what Liu Yongnan said, Gu Li said: "you are 15 years old, but you are not young. Yan''er, this time my father can''t let you fool around any more. Tomorrow I will reply to the general and ask Liu Chuanqi to propose marriage. " It''s up to your daughter''s temperament. I don''t know what will happen.


    Gu chanyan worried: "Dad, I don''t like him." Liu Chuanqi is not a promising person. She doesn''t want to marry!


    "As I said before, the second prince is a noble, not something we can afford. But you wouldn''t listen and vowed that the emperor and the queen agreed to the marriage. What happened? " As a result, when I got to the capital, I was humiliated, and then came back disheartened. Even when I returned to Changzhou, I was criticized.


    Thinking of the rumors about her daughter outside, Gu Li no longer wanted to follow Gu chanyan, and said: "you have to agree if you don''t agree with this, or you won''t recognize my father."


    Gu Li is also worried that if it goes on like this, there will be constant rumors. At that time, the girl''s reputation will be completely ruined. In the future, how can we find a favorite family.


    Because of this idea, no matter how Gu chanyan cried, Gu Li didn''t let go.


    This evening, Feng Dajun came back from inspecting the barracks. He also thought that fengzhixi would not write anything important, so he didn''t read it at that time. After bathing, he asked Guo Fei to read the letter. After reading this letter, the army was no longer sleepy.


    Guo Fei looked at Feng Dajun''s face and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Guogong? Is something wrong at home again? "


    "I asked my wife to find a family for LianWu, but I don''t know who she believed in and thought that the second princess wanted to force her to marry. She ran to the second princess and yelled. She was shocked. " Both sons had daughters, and he was depressed. But even if he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t dislike it. In the end, it is also the blood of his family.


    Guo Fei said, "the second princess is not as talkative as the eldest grandmother." All over the government, everyone knows that Qiqi is generous and tolerant. Liu Er, however, is not so easy to talk.


    "Two princesses put words, lotus fog one day didn''t marry out, she one day don''t step on the door of the government." He knew that Liu Er had a big temper, but it was normal for her to have a temper. Anyway, the second princess is sensible, and she and her eldest daughter-in-law are cousins with good feelings. She doesn''t worry about her sister-in-law''s discord with her family. But he thought a lot, but he didn''t expect that the government would be disturbed by a stupid girl.


    Guo Fei asked, "what should we do now, my lord?" On that day, the Duke left the matter at hand and took his aunt and grandmother home. The original intention is good, but I didn''t expect that after my aunt came back from the Ding family, she became like a crazy woman. It''s OK. It can stir up three waves.


    "What to do? Naturally, I married her quickly. " If you don''t marry her out, the family will be broken up.


    After that, Feng Dajun said regretfully, "when LianWu was young, I thought she was a little extreme, but it was a pity that she didn''t pay attention to her at that time. If I had valued her at that time, she would not have become like this. " Feng LianWu quarreled with Feng many times because Feng Dajun was raising women outside. Security guard Feng Dajun said that the women outside were just playthings, and they didn''t improve Feng LianWu''s attitude. This kind of situation, continues until marries.


    Guo Fei was relieved: "it''s not your fault. If the general wants to lead the troops to fight and make contributions, he has no energy to manage the affairs of the big girl. " This daughter''s teaching is originally the mother''s duty. It''s entirely up to the lady to make the big girl what she is today. But he thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Feng Dajun had great respect for Chang and felt guilty. If he dares to say that his wife is not good, he will be punished.


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun said, "I still can''t leave it to my wife. Otherwise, she would have compromised again. " If you really want to die, it''s not hanging in broad daylight, it''s midnight.


    In fact, Chang also knew that Feng LianWu was frightening him, but she was afraid of forcing him to hang himself.


    Guo Fei thinks that''s right.


    Feng Dajun thought about it and said, "this matter can only be handed over to Zhi Ao." Originally, he was the best candidate, but he was afraid that he would not come out again.


    Guo Fei said, "it''s no problem to let shiziye take care of the marriage of aunts and grandmothers. But it''s up to you. " It doesn''t matter that Feng''s army forces Feng LianWu to get married. But if it''s a Zhi Ao, it''s hard to hear it spread.


    Feng Dajun nodded.

 Chapter 1553

    If you don''t sleep well at night, you won''t feel energetic the next day. Feng Dajun expressed the same emotion as Yunqing. In the end is old, want to be young when three days and three nights is still full of energy.


    After washing, I''m preparing for breakfast. Guo Fei came in from the outside and gave him two letters. One letter is for Zhixi and the other is for Han Jianming.


    Feng Zhixi''s letter said that Qiqi took his three children to another hospital, and then asked Feng Dajun to pay attention to it.


    As for the letter from the Han family, it is about that Qiqi was forced to go to another hospital. Han Jianming''s meaning is that if Fengjia dislikes that Qiqi can''t give birth to a son and doesn''t want three daughters, he will take them back to Han''s home.


    Feng Dajun scolded angrily: "this fool." Granddaughter is a loser. What is she? It''s not just a loser, it''s a jerk.


    Guo Fei quickly said: "the Lord of the country, anger hurt your body, you have to take good care of your health!" Feng Dajun fought a lot with Yunqing in those years and was injured countless times. So, there are many problems. I didn''t care when I was young. I didn''t pay attention to maintenance. Now, when the weather changes, the old injury will happen. It''s really torture.


    Yunqing only suffered more injuries than Feng Dajun. But after Yuxi married him, he was very concerned about Yunqing''s body. After years of conditioning, the situation of cloud engine has been greatly improved. Of course, it hurts when the seasons change. But the situation is much better than Feng Dajun.


    Feng Dajun said angrily, "with this evil girl, I have to live 20 years less." As the youngest son said, LianWu really can''t stay at home. Otherwise, there will be no peaceful life in old age.


    Guo Fei also agrees. Aunts and grandmothers, they are really good at it. People with such a good temper can''t stand it, let alone other people.


    Feng Dajun thought about it and said, "what do you think of Luo Dabai?" This Luo Dabai is the man who scolded the strong man before. He is 26 years old and has not married yet.


    Guo Fei shook his head: "Luo Dabai will not agree." With Luo Dabai''s conditions, all the Yellow girls can marry. How can they be willing to marry Feng LianWu, who has had children and bad temperament. It''s not to ask for marriage sincerely. If you are forced by power, you won''t treat LianWu well at that time.


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "it''s hard to find a suitable one." In fact, this year, he also secretly saw each other, but also two. He let people talk to these two people, but they are not interested in marrying Feng LianWu.


    As a matter of fact, it''s normal. The conditions of the two men in the prime minister are no worse than those of Luo Dabai. They are upright and have official positions, and they don''t want to take advantage of the power of Feng''s army. How can they marry Feng LianWu! It''s just that the Fengda army, whose conditions are too poor, can''t look up to it. Whether it''s high or low has been delayed until now.


    Guo Fei hesitated.


    As soon as he saw his face, Feng Dajun knew that he had a candidate: "if you think it''s suitable, say it."


    "Guogong, what do you think of guanqianhu?" Guo Fei said that the full name of Guan Qianhu is Guan Jiasheng, 34 years old, from Baoji, Shaanxi Province. He married a wife, but she died in childbirth, leaving him a daughter. This girl is fourteen years old this year. In two years, I will get married.


    Feng Dajun had a clear idea of the following Generals: "he was a little old, and he didn''t grow up very well."


    Guo Fei added: "although Qianhu is a bit grumpy, he is a man with a clear mind and an eye. Besides, old lady Guan is still alive. It''s a matter of the old lady''s strong health. She not only keeps the family in good order, but also teaches her granddaughter well. "


    After hearing these words, Feng Dajun was a little surprised: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Guo Fei said with a smile: "Lao Peng''s house is next door to his house. For more than a year, Lao Peng occasionally talked to me. If you hear too much, you''ll know. " This old Peng is also a guard of the Fengda army, but he is not so valued by the Fengda army as Guo Fei.


    "Then why didn''t he remarry?" A thousand families are officials of five grades. Now the general is well paid. His salary and subsidies alone are enough to make the whole family live a rich life. In this case, if Guan Jiasheng does not continue to marry, people have to think more.


    "That day, his daughter-in-law died in childbirth, and he felt guilty. I was also worried that the girl was too little treated by her stepmother, so I didn''t want to marry again. Now that the girl has grown up, help the old lady to persuade him to continue to marry. Well, the old lady''s wish is to have a grandson. " Feng LianWu had no problem and had a son. And that''s her biggest advantage.


    No matter how tired he was, he was his own daughter. Therefore, we can''t just decide the marriage. You have to see people first, and then let people inquire about the old lady''s character and temperament. Only when he is satisfied with everything, will the marriage be decided. Otherwise, I would rather take more pains than marry Guan Jiasheng.


    On the one hand, he sent people to inquire about Guan Jiasheng in detail, and on the other hand, he sent people to call back Feng zhiao who was on patrol.


    When dealing with the housework, I heard the guard reply that Liu Yongnan asked to see him.


    Liu Yongnan was originally the general guarding the city. After Feng Dajun came, he retired to the second place. However, Feng Dajun was one of Liu Yongnan''s most admired generals. He didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was seized of power. Anyway, even if we send troops in the future, the marshal can''t be his.


    Liu Yongnan looks a little serious: "general, just got the news, Donghu people have been under the Tongcheng." Tongcheng, there must be a fierce battle.


    "How many troops did the Donghu people send out this time?" The more troops there are, the better. As long as Yan Wushuang transfers all his troops to Tongcheng, they can send troops. He has been waiting for this day for three years.


    Liu Yongnan shook his head: "I haven''t heard from you yet."


    The Fengda army immediately issued a military order to prepare for the war. Turning around, he wrote another fold and sent it to the capital. It''s a compromise, of course.


    This time, the attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi made Feng Dajun feel very strange. If we knew that Donghu wanted to fight Tongcheng according to the experience of previous years, they would have started to prepare for the war early. But this time, there was no sound. Feng Dajun couldn''t figure out what they were thinking, but he didn''t want to think deeply and do his job well. Others, follow orders.


    After the fold was sent out, Feng Dajun said, "the matter of your adopted daughter should be solved as soon as possible. If you don''t, you will not be good enough to damage the reputation of your second highness and annoy the empress. " They can ignore the rumors, but they can''t stand it if they run to the second prince to challenge him. If you want to learn from that fool one by one, the second prince will be involved.


    Knowing that Feng Dajun was for his good, Liu Yongnan immediately nodded his head and said, "I''ll let her make a decision as soon as possible."


    "That''ll get her married earlier." If you''re engaged, you can retire. It''s safe to let her get married as soon as possible.


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Before the emperor and the empress asked him about Gu chanyan, he picked up the good words to say.


    It''s not that Liu Yongnan deliberately deceived Yunqing and Yuxi, but that he really thought Gu chanyan was very good at that time. People are beautiful and have a sweet mouth, but they have a big temper. But after waiting for the emperor''s approval, he found that Gu chanyan didn''t read. Later, he thought about how many ways, the girl just refused to read and read. At that time, he knew it was going to be bad, but as he thought, the marriage failed.


    After going back, Liu Yongnan called Gu Li and asked him to settle the marriage between Gu chanyan and Liu Chuanqi as soon as possible. As for getting married, Gu chanyan is still young after all, and is likely to fight soon, he did not say.


    Gu Li also wants to decide Gu chanyan''s marriage as soon as possible, so that nothing bad will happen.


    Gu chanyan didn''t make a scene after she knew it, but she ran out to find Rui Ge''er while Gu Li was on duty.


    The soldier guarding the door said to Rui Ge''er, "second highness, Miss Gu said that if you don''t go to see her, you will regret it." I don''t know what the second Highness has to do with it.


    Ruige''er looks a little ugly. When you like it, it''s cute to make trouble out of nothing. When he doesn''t like it, it will only make him tired.


    Bao Xiaoxiao frowned and said to Rui Ge''er, "go and make it clear to her, so that you won''t make trouble in the barracks in three days. Even if you don''t care, it will affect others. "


    Rui Ge''er thinks that he has nothing to say with Gu chanyan. What should be said has already been made clear in Gu''s home that day. But Bao Xiaoxiao is also right. He can''t influence other people because of him.


    To the barracks gate, Rui elder brother son see Gu chanyan asked: "what can I do for you?"


    Gu chanyan sees Rui Ge''er''s cold appearance, suddenly feels aggrieved, and tears fall down. Before she came, she had a thousand words to say, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Rui Ge''er frowned invisibly and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go back. Don''t come to me again. I won''t see you again. "


    Gu chanyan rushed up, took Rui Ge''er''s arm and said, "Rui, I know it''s wrong. I know I shouldn''t have hit you that day, ah Rui. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me. " When she was in the imperial garden that day, she shouldn''t scold Rui, let alone beat him the next day.


    There are six soldiers standing guard at the gate of the barracks. Gu chanyan''s voice is very loud. These six people''s ears are all right, so they can hear clearly.


    These six people happened to look at Gu chanyan, the eyes full of admiration. The girl has the courage to fight the prince.


    Rui elder brother son shakes off Gu Chan Yan''s hand and says: "Gu girl, please respect yourself."


    Gu chanyan cried out: "ah Rui, how can you be so cruel?" She has admitted her mistake. Why do you still treat her like this.


    Rui Ge''er said coldly: "Miss Gu, I remember you said before that a good man should devote himself to his wife. A man with two minds is not only shameful but also hateful. I''ve got a fiancee. I''m not fit to meet you any more. "


    Gu chanyan is silly.


    Rui Ge''er said: "Miss Gu, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. It''s because we are not suitable to separate. I hope you stop pestering me. Besides, this is an important military camp. If you make trouble again, I''ll have you locked up. "


    With that, Rui Ge''er turns and walks away.

 Chapter 1554

    Gu chanyan cried and went home. Two days later, he made a marriage with Liu Chuanqi.


    Ruige''er is relieved to know this. Gu chanyan is engaged. She won''t come to him again.


    Bao Xiaoxiao laughs thief Xi Xi ground, ask a way: "Gu Chan Yan says to beat you, is this true?"


    "When did you become such a woman?" It''s not a glorious thing to be beaten by a woman.


    Seeing this, Bao Xiaoxiao knew that it was true: "now I know why you are so kind?"


    Rui doesn''t know why.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Gu chanyan beat you, but the empress didn''t break Gu chanyan apart. It''s very nice." If the empress is angry about this, Gu chanyan would have been a corpse. How could she go back to Changzhou to stir the wind and rain.


    "My mother doesn''t care about her." It''s mainly his fault, so my mother didn''t punish Gu chanyan. If not, it would not be so easy to talk.


    "So, rumors are misleading." Although Bao Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe all the rumors about Yuxi, he can''t stand others to believe them!


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "if my parents care about those gossips and arrest people and chop off their heads, no one dares to criticize us. My parents didn''t do this because they thought that heavy punishment for such a small matter would have a bad impact on future generations. " Of course, no one really dares to criticize them. At most, I''ll say something behind my back. If we want to criticize them in public, we will certainly not bypass them. It''s not good to be beheaded, but I''m sure I''ll be in prison for several years.


    After Gu chanyan''s engagement, she didn''t go out again. This matter gradually passed away.


    Feng Dajun sent him to inquire about Guan Jiasheng''s news and found that this man was not bad except for his old age and a powerful mother. For others, it''s not a good thing that Jiasheng''s mother is too powerful. But for Feng Dajun, with such a powerful woman, Feng LianWu can be controlled after she is married.


    After some deliberation, Feng Dajun called Feng zhiao and said to him, "I want to promise your elder sister to Guan Jiasheng. What do you think?"


    Feng zhiao didn''t say anything, but said, "I listen to my father." Because he hasn''t been at home all these years, he doesn''t spend much time with Feng LianWu. However, he also loathed to seal the wax apple.


    Qiqi doesn''t like to complain to him, but fengzhixi will complain to him! When you meet such a big sister, you will die if you can''t say two things. Feng Zhixi was also depressed, but he couldn''t tell Liu er. It''s not that Liu Er doesn''t want to listen, but that she feels ashamed! Therefore, we can only talk to Feng zhiao.


    Feng Zhi Ao said, "if Guan Jiasheng agrees, you will go back to Beijing with him and get married as soon as possible."


    Feng zhiao hesitated. He heard that Tongcheng was going to war soon. If the emperor orders to send troops, it is not to miss the opportunity of meritorious service.


    After glancing at Feng zhiao, Feng Dajun said, "even if you want to fight Liaodong, you can''t fight for a month. If your elder sister wants to marry, she will be married twice. If you invite some close family members to have a meal, it will be over. One month is enough time for you to take care of things. "


    "I''m afraid my mother and elder sister won''t agree." The wedding is so simple that his elder sister will make a scene.


    Impatience flashed on Feng Dajun''s face: "it''s ok if you don''t agree. Let her take her two children to live in Chuang Tzu in the suburbs. You are not allowed to leave Chuang Tzu without my consent. "


    Feng zhiao no longer talks.


    After talking about Feng LianWu, Feng Dajun stares at Feng zhiao and says, "your daughter-in-law is not around. It''s OK to want a woman to serve you. But don''t give me the whole baby. " Fengzhiao is just a vigorous age. It''s hard for him to keep away from women all the year round. After all, he came from that age. It''s not a matter of raising one or two women, but it''s a matter of having children.


    Feng Zhi Ao said: "Dad, I know." He knew the importance of his own son.


    Feng Dajun said: "I promised the empress that you would not be allowed to take concubines until your daughter-in-law turned 30. You''ve got to keep this in mind. Don''t take it for granted. If I let you ruin my reputation in this life, I won''t hammer you to death. "


    "Dad, I have a sense of propriety." Also can''t bear loneliness, last year received a beautiful woman. Although he likes this woman, he knows the weight. If this woman is allowed to have a baby, it''s OK to have a girl. If it was a son, it would be a big storm. But if it''s a daughter, he already has three. He doesn''t want to have another daughter.


    Feng Dajun reminded: "you just have a good idea." No matter how much, he won''t say.


    That afternoon, Feng called Guan Jiasheng. These generals are not thoughtful people, and they don''t talk like civil servants. Feng Dajun directly pointed out that he had a daughter who was away from home and intended to promise her to Guan Jiasheng.


    Guan Jiasheng stayed for three seconds, then shook his head: "general, this is absolutely impossible. How can I be worthy of a thousand gold. " If you get married for the first time, you may feel unworthy. Can the other party is and from, with his condition which can not match. So, it''s just a pretext.


    Feng Dajun said, "there is no match. It depends on whether you like it or not." With that, he said about the situation of sealing LianWu: "my daughter also has two children, but she has changed her surname to Feng. When she gets married, her children will stay in the family. My daughter is good except for her small temper. " When you say this, you are not ungrateful.


    Guan Jiasheng is not a fool. If there is no problem with this lotus mist, it is Mrs. Feng who chooses her son-in-law. How can Feng Dajin do it. However, he didn''t dare to say, "general, I have to follow my mother''s consent." He and his wife have been friends since childhood, and the two families have made good friends. The marriage is a natural thing. Unfortunately, he lost his wife when he was immersed in the happiness of being a father. He didn''t remarry after his wife died. On the one hand, he can''t forget his wife; on the other hand, he is afraid that his daughter will be treated harshly by his remarriage. After all, few stepmothers in the world are good.


    But as she got older, Mrs. Guan talked to him every day that she wanted a son to inherit the incense. With the help of his daughter, he was relieved.


    "It''s natural. However, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. " If you marry Feng LianWu earlier, you can restore peace in Feng''s family.


    Guan Jiasheng went home after he left the house and told his mother, "mother, this marriage is very strange. Go and refuse it!" Feng Dajun was the head of the army. If he refused to let him down at that time, if he hated him, he would not be able to stay in the army. However, if old lady Guan refuses, it will be no problem.


    Old lady Guan asked, "why does this letter go home with Li?"


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t want to get married, so he didn''t ask: "whatever the reason, it''s unreasonable for her to bring her two children out of her husband''s house. Although the general said that the children would stay in Feng''s home, it was really a problem. " He didn''t dislike Feng LianWu and Li. You know, old lady Guan married his father after he left. Just thinking that Feng LianWu took two children back to his mother''s home, he didn''t want to get married.


    Under normal circumstances, even if and from the child is also to the man, which will let the woman away. The two children were brought out, and they were 100% domineering.


    Old lady Guan''s idea is different from that of Guan Jiasheng: "this shows that the great general Feng attached great importance to her daughter. If you marry him, you will never be bullied again. " My son is a capable man. Unfortunately, he has no backing. In addition, he has offended others, so he is still a thousand households.


    "Mother, I think it''s very good now." He didn''t want to rely on his wife for his future.


    Knowing what Guan Jiasheng thought, old lady Guan said, "there are people in the court who are easy to handle. When you marry the Fengjia girl, your children will have to rely on others. Otherwise, like you, you have to rely on yourself for everything, and you have to shoulder everything by yourself. It''s hard to work without external help. " Mr. Guan has two daughters in front of him, but he has a bad relationship with Mrs. Guan. After getting married, there was no contact, and old lady Guan had only one child.


    After saying this for a long time, Mrs. Guan found that she had forgotten to ask an important question: "how old is the Fengjia girl? How are you? Are the two children born in front of US male or female? " It''s not easy to have children if you''re too old or in poor health.


    Guan Jiasheng shook his head: "I don''t know that either."


    "I''ll find out." The house next door is the guard of general Feng. His mother-in-law must know a lot about Feng.


    Old Peng''s daughter-in-law naturally knew Feng LianWu''s power of death, but her husband warned her in advance, so she didn''t dare to talk. After all, it''s a matter of the master''s family. It''s just that Feng LianWu doesn''t agree with his two daughters in law.


    After chatting with Peng''s daughter-in-law for a long time, Guan went back to Guan Jiasheng and said, "you must promise this marriage."


    "Niang..." Guan Jiasheng is not very willing.


    Old lady Guan said, "listen to my mother, she won''t hurt you." Old lady Guan is so smart that she can''t tell that old Peng''s daughter-in-law is hiding something. But it''s very normal. If you seal the lotus mist, you can''t choose your own son. However, Feng LianWu is only 25 years old and had a son before. Coupled with such a good family background, there are shortcomings that can be ignored.


    Guan Jiasheng is still reluctant.


    Old lady Guan said to her son earnestly, "ah Sheng, it''s hard to be alone. Look at how much you have suffered and how much you have suffered in recent years. Do you have the heart to let your children go your way again? "


    Guan Jiasheng''s idea is not the same, said: "as long as you have the ability, you can be outstanding in the future. Like Feng''s grand general, does not he also change from an ordinary soldier to a Grand Marshal in charge of millions of soldiers


    Old lady Guan said with a smile, "why don''t you say that the emperor was just a soldier in those days, but now he has become the most respected one in the world!" Old lady Guan is selfish in her attempt to promote the marriage. She wanted to wait until the war was over and let her in laws go to a peaceful place. So she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After counting the benefits of marrying a lotus mist with Guan Jiasheng, she finds that her son still doesn''t agree. Old lady Guan can only use her trump card. Cry, cry, Guan Jiasheng finally can only compromise.


    Feng Dajun see Guan Jiasheng agree, immediately let Guan Jiasheng to the capital to marry Feng LianWu.


    Seeing this, Guan Jiasheng is more and more sure that there is something wrong with Feng LianWu. Otherwise, Feng Dajun, the father, is so eager to let him marry Feng LianWu.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "get married in the capital, take her to Changzhou when you get back to the door!" His daughter-in-law is soft hearted and lets LianWu stay in the capital. When the time comes, the crying will still be flying. Far away, I can''t make a fuss.


    Guan Jiasheng thought the same way. With Feng Dajun, he was relieved.

 Chapter 1555

    It took Feng zhiao and Guan Jiasheng six days to get to the capital.


    Because he didn''t say hello to Chang, Feng zhiao didn''t take Guan Jiasheng home, but let him stay in the inn first.


    Chang was having dinner. When he heard that Feng zhiao had come back, he was both surprised and happy: "zhiao, why did you come back this time?" It must be a business. If not, it will be notified in advance.


    Feng zhiao''s face smelled and said, "it''s about elder sister. Niang, the elder sister forced Qiqi to live in Chuang Tzu with her children. You didn''t even tell me that? "


    Chang is a little guilty. She is also wrong about this. If you choose between your daughter and daughter-in-law, you must choose your daughter. Even if the daughter does not win, she is often angry: "I stopped, did not stop. Zhiao, you''ve just come back. Go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow and get their mother and daughter back! "


    "Well, I''ll go later. There will be a wedding at home soon. How can she be lazy My mother is old and not energetic. It must be his daughter-in-law''s business to marry the elder sister out this time. However, Feng zhiao believed that Qiqi would definitely like to do it.


    Chang''s face changed, and he had a bad premonition: "happy event? What happy event? "


    Feng zhiao didn''t talk nonsense either. He handed Chang a marriage letter directly: "my father has already promised my elder sister a thousand families named Guan Jiasheng. I''m afraid you won''t agree. I''ll take the marriage certificate back to the Yamen. "


    Chang''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Feng zhiao was so scared that he cried out, "doctor, please go to see a doctor."


    Chang woke up before the doctor came.


    After that, Chang grabbed Feng zhiao''s hand and asked, "what''s the situation of Guan Jiasheng?"


    Feng zhiao talked about Guan Jiasheng''s situation, and then said: "although my brother-in-law is a little older, he is steady and has a clear mind, and the old lady of the Guan family is also a sensible person. You don''t have to worry about everything when you get married. " As long as you have a son, the lotus mist will stand firm in the Guan family.


    "In those days, the Ding family also talked very well about marriage promotion. What happened?" Even if you want to marry, you have to marry Feng LianWu in the capital. Without the marriage certificate, chang would never agree to the marriage.


    It has to be said that Feng Dajun knew Chang. So, it''s just a cut from the bottom.


    Feng zhiao said: "Niang, Guan Jiasheng is not Ding Sanyang. He is not only a wise man, but also a man of friendship. As long as the elder sister gives birth to a son, he will certainly give up the elder sister. " This is just a relief to Chang. After several days of contact with Guan Jiasheng, he found that Guan Jiasheng is a man who has a good idea and doesn''t follow the trend. Even if his elder sister had a son, she would not give it up.


    There are all the marriage documents, and it''s meaningless to say anything against it. Knowing that Guan Jiasheng had also come to the capital, Chang said, "bring him home tomorrow." We have to see what the future son-in-law looks like. After seeing people, I have to manage the wedding.


    Feng zhiao nodded and said: "Dad said that since he was married, he didn''t have to do anything big. He just told several familiar families to invite them to have a meal." Second marriage is not a glorious thing. It''s better to keep a low profile. The main reason is that she tried hard to die. Even if she wanted to do it, her daughter-in-law and the second princess were not willing to. It''s not about money, it''s about no one.


    Chang''s heart aches.


    Feng zhiao stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu to pick up Qiqi and Guoguo


    "When you have a wedding at home, you have to let your daughter-in-law take care of it." She doesn''t have the energy, she doesn''t have the strength.


    Feng zhiao went back to his yard.


    Chang leaned on the bed and said to his mother, "you say, how can I open this mouth with Feng LianWu?"


    If you are a servant, you should share your worries with your master. Xin''s mother said, "madam, why don''t you go and talk to your aunt first?" I have all the marriage documents. I can''t go back if I want to.


    Chang nodded.


    After Feng LianWu knew this, he rushed to the main courtyard like an arrow. Seeing Chang, Feng LianWu asked in a flustered way: "Niang, the Cheap slave just said that my father gave me permission. Mother, it''s her nonsense, isn''t it? "


    Chang shook off Feng LianWu''s arm and said, "what a Cheap slave, mother Xin has been with me for nearly 20 years." There is no merit, there is also hardship. My daughter dares to say so.


    Feng LianWu said in a hateful voice: "she dares to make a rumor. It''s good that I didn''t want her life."


    Xin''s mother walked into the room with several bloodstains on her face: "madam, my aunts and grandmothers don''t say I make rumors." This is a brain problem. How dare she talk nonsense about such a big thing.


    Chang looked at the scar on Xin''s mother''s face, which was still bleeding, and said, "go and apply the medicine quickly." Xin''s mother is in her fifties, so it doesn''t matter to leave a scar. If a young servant girl is caught like this, she must hate Feng LianWu.


    Feng LianWu screamed: "Niang, it''s not true. It''s not true, is it? "


    When he handed the marriage letter to Feng LianWu, Chang said, "your father has written all the marriage letters. It''s useless for your mother to object."


    Quickly read the marriage letter, and then seal the lotus mist to tear it to pieces: "mother, I don''t marry, I don''t marry when I die."


    Feng zhiao washed and changed his clothes. He was ready to come and talk to Chang. Then he went to Chuang Tzu to pick up his wife and children.


    When entering the door, I happened to hear the sentence of Feng LianWu.


    Before Feng zhiao spoke, Feng LianWu said, "if you must force me to get married, I will die to show you."


    Chang coughed with anger.


    This is useful to Chang. It''s of little use to fengzhiao. Feng zhiao said coldly: "before I came back, my father said that if you don''t marry, I will send you to Ruyi temple. When he grows up, let him pick you up. "


    Feng LianWu pointed to Feng zhiao and cried out, "it''s impossible. Dad won''t do this to me. It must be you. You speak ill of me in front of my father. You just can''t hold me. You can''t hold me. "


    With that, Feng LianWu hugged Chang and cried, "mother, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. Mother, I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay at home. "


    Feng zhiao didn''t want to watch Feng LianWu''s performance. He said coldly, "Niang, I''ll pick up Qiqi and Guoguo."


    "What did you do when you went to pick up the hen who didn''t lay eggs?" It must be Han Ying and Zhi Ao who speak ill of her, otherwise her father would not do this to her. Under the anger, Feng LianWu has been a bit unscrupulous.


    Feng zhiao looked at Feng LianWu and said, "look in the mirror and see what you look like now." It''s no different from a crazy woman. Just, after all scruple Chang, so he did not say cruel words.


    With that, Feng zhiao looked at Chang and said, "Niang, I will let people choose the auspicious day as soon as possible." This marriage, of course, the sooner the better.


    Feng LianWu looks at Feng zhiao viciously¡° If you force me to marry, I will die now. Let''s all see how your brother killed his sister. "


    Feng Zhi Ao smiles and says, "it''s dad who wants you to marry, not me." Although remarriage by oneself, but seal lotus fog special situation. Moreover, Guan Jiasheng is not bad in all aspects, and it is more than enough to be sealed with LianWu. In this case, even if she yells to get rid of it and makes people think she is unreasonable, there will be nothing else.


    Chang would rather see feng zhiao angry than see him smile. Because it means that he doesn''t care about Feng LianWu at all.


    Chang could not help saying, "Zhi Ao, she is your elder sister." They are all sisters of the same mother. How can they have such an attitude.


    Feng zhiao still had a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes. He did not argue with Feng LianWu, nor did he take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. He just said, "mother, Guoguo and Tangtang sisters are my own daughters." This means that Feng LianWu didn''t pay attention to his three daughters. Why should he respect her.


    This is more useful than any argument. Chang leaned feebly against the head of the bed, unable to speak.


    Before Feng zhiao left, he said, "I will bring Guan Jiasheng here tomorrow."


    Feng LianWu works hard, knowing that Chang is cruel to her, so he has no fear. Holding Chang, Feng LianWu cried bitterly: "mother, they are trying to push me into the fire pit. Mother, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay by your side and serve you well in the future. "


    Chang opened his eyes, looked at Feng LianWu and said, "you have all the marriage documents. You can''t marry."


    "Then void the marriage certificate. If it can''t be voided, go through the registration and departure procedures. " The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t matter if she leaves again. Anyway, she''s not going to get married.


    Looking at Feng LianWu, Chang said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t marry, there are only two ways. One is to Ruyi temple. On the other hand, your father swept your mother and son out of the house. In the future, your father and two younger brothers will not be in charge of death or life. "


    "Niang, I don''t believe it. I''m father''s own daughter. I won''t be so cruel." She has the final say that she is in power with her father and mother, and naturally needs her to make the final decision. It is because of this mentality that she challenges the bottom line of 77 without fear.


    Chang''s silence, said: "LianWu, mother is not to scare you. If you don''t comply with his arrangement this time, he won''t really care about you. LianWu, he''s your father. He won''t hurt you. There must be something extraordinary about Guan Jiasheng in this election. "


    "I don''t want to. He picked Ding Sanyang. What happened? It almost killed me. " In fact, Ding Sanyang said Chang picked it.


    "No, certainly not. I believe that Jiasheng must be a good one. " Which is so unfortunate, which can always meet such a man.


    "You believe, you believe what''s the use. Mother, if you want to force me to marry, I''ll hang myself. " Before this move is very effective, every time Chang took her did not withdraw.


    Chang sighed and said, "your front foot is hanged, and your mother''s back is following you." Her husband and son are determined to marry LianWu. What else can she do? Even if she objected, no one would listen to her. At this point, Chang was also a little disheartened.

 Chapter 1556

    Qiqi has a generous disposition. Feng zhiao talks about her in a few words. The next day, he went back to the capital with his three children.


    When he got home, Feng zhiao went to princess''s mansion in person, and asked Feng Zhixi and Liu Er to return to the mansion.


    Liu Er is not as talkative as Qiqi: "I said that I would not step into the government once she was at home." She won''t take back the water spilled out of her words.


    Feng zhiao didn''t say much: "Zhixi, then you can go back with me." The second princess''s identity is valuable. Even if she is a little rude, she can only accept it.


    Liu Er is not unreasonable. She doesn''t want to go back to the government, but she doesn''t ask for fengzhixi to go back.


    Out of the princess mansion, Feng zhiao patted Feng Zhixi on the shoulder and said, "you are wronged." Seeing that the second princess is so powerful, my younger brother must be angry at home.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "the princess is usually very kind. She is really angry this time. Jiaojiao cried for many nights after she was frightened. The princess was so distressed that she cried with her He saw it at that time, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Feng zhiao didn''t say any more, but sighed heavily.


    Feng Zhixi changed the topic and asked, "how about Guan Jiasheng? Can he control the elder sister? " If you can''t control your elder sister, you will be held by her instead. It''s the same with getting married.


    Feng zhiao once again described Guan Jiasheng''s situation: "he and Mrs. Guan will certainly be able to control the elder sister." Feng zhiao also knows that Feng LianWu is a horizontal one. Married to her husband''s family, with Guan Jiasheng''s mother and son''s ability, she is sure to cure her elder sister.


    "That''s good." As long as Guan Jiasheng can control his elder sister and not make trouble for his family, everything else is easy to say.


    The two brothers had a clear division of labor. Feng zhiao went to the inn to invite Guan Jiasheng to see Chang, while Feng Zhixi went to Lingshan temple to ask the eminent monks to choose an auspicious day.


    Chang began to worry about Guan Jiasheng from yesterday. After all, hastily selected, which can be good! When I saw Guan Jiasheng, I suddenly felt relieved.


    Today, Guan Jiasheng specially wore a pair of regular clothes with arrow sleeves, sword eyebrows, tiger eyes, straight nose and square mouth. It looks very powerful.


    Seeing Chang, Guan Jiasheng called respectfully, "aunt."


    Chang is a little suspicious. When he has a marriage certificate, he is also called aunt. However, he turned to think that after all, it was not good to call his mother-in-law: "I heard Zhi Ao say that you still have an old mother and a daughter in your family?"


    Guan Jiasheng nodded.


    "I don''t know how your father is?"


    Guan Jiasheng nodded and said, "my mother is very strong. She can eat two bowls of rice every day and drink a bowl of wine at noon." Old lady Guan likes drinking very much. She used to have a bad family. Since Guan Jiasheng became a thousand households, she has surplus money in her hand. She drinks every day. However, the old lady has good self-control. She only drinks a bowl of water and wine at noon, and it''s still a low alcohol drink.


    Hearing this, Chang said with a smile: "as the saying goes, an old man is like a treasure. It''s a great blessing for your father to be healthy. "


    With that, Chang said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My daughter is spoiled by me. She''s a little bit of a girl. After you get married, I hope you can bear more


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will treat her well." How dare he treat a girl from the government.


    Chang and Guan Jiasheng talked for a long time until lunch. Since he is the future uncle, he will naturally leave lunch. However, this lunch was hosted by Feng zhiao.


    While pressing Chang''s shoulder, Xin''s mother said, "Guan Qianhu is very patient." Just now Chang took him to talk about his family routine for a long time, but Guan Jiasheng was not impatient.


    "I don''t think I can get it wrong this time." The details show the character of a person. If you can treat her so patiently, it won''t be too bad for your daughter-in-law.


    Xin''s mother said, "madam, but Grandma doesn''t want to. What can I do?" Feng LianWu bit to death and said that he would not marry. He even said that he would let the servant girl marry instead.


    Chang was afraid that she would do something wrong, so he sent someone to make sure she didn''t show up. Otherwise, it would be a joke to scare the future uncle away. This is the second thing. It''s going to spread. Feng LianWu really doesn''t want to get married all his life.


    Of course, Chang also knows that Feng LianWu really doesn''t want to get married. But the problem is that even her husband can''t accommodate her now. If you don''t marry, you may be sent to Ruyi temple.


    In fact, Chang is a little tired. In the past two years, the lotus mist has made her haggard. If she continues to struggle like this, I''m afraid she will go without seeing her grandson.


    With lunch, Feng zhiao took Guan Jiasheng to a three-way house. The house has red tiles and white walls, and it''s clean inside.


    They looked at the front yard, and Feng zhiao asked, "what does my brother-in-law think of this house?"


    Guan Jiasheng shook his head and said, "I can''t accept this house." Before the daughter-in-law got married, she accepted the things from her brother-in-law and publicized how to behave. The most important thing is that he will not be able to straighten up in front of Feng.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "I bought this house three years ago, and it cost 600 Liang at that time. If my brother-in-law wants to find it, just give me 600 liang of silver. "


    Guan Jiasheng is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. The materials used in this house are excellent, and the doors and windows are carved with paintings. In addition, this house turns a corner to be the main road, and its location is excellent. Although there is no furniture, you can''t buy it without a few thousand taels of silver: "I like this house very much, but you have to quote a real price." Guan Jiasheng is not so proud that he thinks it is an insult. Without contacts and background, it is impossible to buy such a good house in a short time.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "this house was really bought for 600 taels of silver. Brother in law, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the deed of house sale. It''s written in black and white! " It''s also taking advantage of the identity. If not, how can you buy such a good house for 600 liang of silver.


    With that, Feng zhiao said with a smile, "brother-in-law, if I can earn your money, then who am I?"


    Guan Jiasheng hesitated and decided to take the house. You can''t have a wedding in an inn. It''s rude. Moreover, his mother and daughter will have a place to stay in the capital.


    Arched his hand, Guan Jiasheng said: "thank you, Shizi Ye." This friendship was in his mind.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "brother-in-law, they are all family. What should we do so politely?"


    Feng Zhixi returned to the government in the evening: "mother, elder brother, the eminent monk approved three days. You see, which one is better. "


    Feng zhiao looked at these three dates and directly chose the most advanced one, that is, the third day of June.


    "Big brother, it''s only nine days from the third day of June. Are you in a hurry?" In such a hurry, it seems that they want to get rid of the package. Although he is eager to get married tomorrow, it is one thing to think and another to do.


    "My brother-in-law has only one month''s holiday. I can only choose this day." The second good day is September. How can they wait.


    Chang won''t accept the first marriage. But this is not the second marriage, and the seal of LianWu is so unpopular. Chang''s heart is very sad, but did not object: "although your father said to do some simple, but relatives and friends still want to invite."


    Well, fengzhiao and fengzhixi have no objection.


    Actually want to marry, that must be to prepare dowry. Chang said, "I want to add another 20000 taels of silver for the dowry. What do you think?"


    Feng zhiao didn''t say a word.


    Fengzhi wanted to think far: "Niang, you take ten thousand taels of silver to buy a dowry for your elder sister. Another ten thousand taels of silver, you can buy some property for my brother. In this way, he will also be an industry in the future. " It''s better not to rely on Feng LianWu, who is the mother of zhaofo.


    Chang looked a little ugly and asked, "Zhixi, what do you mean by that?"


    Feng Zhixi said without hesitation: "brother Yu changed his surname to Feng, and he was also on the family tree of Feng''s family. But my family''s property belongs to my elder brother and I don''t have his share. "


    Chang''s face was blue with anger: "you, you have become like this..." her son, when can''t tolerate people like this.


    Feng zhiao also felt that Feng Zhixi''s words were a little ugly: "ah Xi, brother Yu is also a poor child. In the future, there is no need to give him a share of the property. "


    But Feng Zhixi held a different idea: "elder brother, if he grows up with the same idea as his elder sister, he will not only think about his family''s industry, but also about his title, what will he do then? It''s better to nip it out from the source than to leave it behind. " Industry is small, title is big. It''s also because of Feng LianWu''s actions that he left a shadow.


    Feng zhiao was silent and said to Chang: "Niang, I think Zhixi''s words are very reasonable."


    Chang''s eyes turned red.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Niang, take precautions. It''s good for you. So as not to let him breed unnecessary thoughts and harm others and himself in the future. " Unfortunately, even if his elder brother doesn''t have a son to adopt, he should adopt his son. It''s impossible to adopt his elder brother.


    Feng zhiao nodded: "Niang, let''s take out ten thousand taels of silver from the public and give him an estate. As long as he doesn''t get into bad habits in the future, these industries will be enough for him to have food and clothing for the rest of his life. "


    Feng Zhi Xi added: "as for sister Dan, my elder brother and I will buy her a heavy dowry in the future." As for his mother''s private subsidy for the two children, it''s all up to her. They are rich and don''t care about Chang''s private houses.


    Chang was silent for a long time, and asked Feng Zhixi, "is this what you think or what you say to others?" He asked if Liu er said that.


    Feng Zhixi is not stupid. He can''t understand the meaning of Chang''s words. But he did not hide, nodded and said: "yes, the princess reminded me. Mother, I don''t think the princess''s warning is wrong. "


    Feng zhiao also opened his mouth at this time: "Niang, ah Xi is right. Some things must be taken precautions. It''s good for you all. "


    Chang said with a wry smile, "you''ve all decided. What else do you want me to do?" In fact, she knew that it was a lotus mist that wanted to take brother Yu''s son over, so that her two sons were on guard. The daughter''s evil will be borne by her grandson.


    PS: happy new year, everyone. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, there will be two more.

 Chapter 1557

    For the wedding ceremony sealed with lotus mist, 77 is only responsible for the purchase of banquet and banquet guests. She doesn''t care about the dowry.


    On the night of the second day of June, dongniang said, "Granny, what if granny doesn''t get on the sedan chair tomorrow morning?" It''s a small thing to let the guests see that it''s humiliating to seal up the lotus mist, and it''s a big thing to scare away the future uncle.


    It''s not easy to send this God of plague away, but we can''t make mistakes. After pondering for a moment, Qiqi said, "if she can''t make a fuss, she will naturally go to the sedan chair honestly."


    Dongniang nods.


    On the second day, the seal of lotus mist was specially coordinated with the grooming of Xi Niang to help her put on her wedding dress.


    This time, very few people come to have wedding wine. Even if they come, they are all from the wife in charge. Never let your daughter-in-law or bring a girl. After all, the second marriage is taboo.


    Cui''s wife Tong has no such taboo. She brings her daughter-in-law Tang to help. Two people, also saw naturally seal lotus fog unusual. The two families are so close that they don''t know what Feng LianWu did. So neither of them spoke.


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t know anyone in the capital, but in order not to be cold, he set up ten tables. On the wedding day, it''s very noisy. As for the number of people to greet, as long as they have money, it doesn''t matter.


    Blow blow blow hit the ground, Guan Jiasheng will seal LianWu married back home. Lift the cover, looking at the beautiful lotus mist, Guan Jiasheng''s heart is still a trace of joy.


    "Lady, have a drink." He said several words one after another, but Feng LianWu didn''t have any reaction. Guan Jiasheng''s heart sank. He can''t be a fool! But then he gave up the idea. After all, he went to inquire these days, and never mentioned that Feng LianWu was a fool. However, it is said that this and the aunt and grandmother who are away from home are somewhat arrogant. No matter how much they are, there will be no more.


    Xiniang got the advice and said with a smile: "Auntie and grandma didn''t sleep one day and one night, it would be spiritless. Uncle, it''s time for you to go out and toast. " In fact, there is no need to propose a toast, just an excuse for Jiasheng.


    Guan Jiasheng nodded and went out.


    There is only one bride in the new house. Xiniang took out a small sweet white porcelain vase from her sleeve, unscrewed the lid and poured the water in the bottle into the mouth of the lotus.


    After drinking the lotus spray, I fell asleep.


    Chang sent off the guests, and then waved back the servant girl, leaving fengzhiao brother and Qiqi in the room.


    "What happened to the wax apple just now?" She is neither blind nor deaf. She can''t see the abnormal appearance of the lotus mist. It''s just that in front of the guests, it''s the government that''s losing face.


    Feng zhiao and his brother are actually strange. They thought Feng LianWu would make trouble, but they didn''t expect the wedding to go so smoothly.


    Qiqi hung his head and did not speak. She did it right, but if Chang had no evidence, she would not have come forward to admit it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to give the eldest sister-in-law medicine.


    Fengzhi hopes to see that his mother''s eyes are not good at staring at Qiqi, so he immediately understands it. I''m afraid my sister-in-law used some method to let her get married quietly.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhixi took a look at 77 and then stood up and said, "mother, I''m afraid that my eldest sister will mess up the wedding, so I have to do it." Anyway, we all know that he is extremely disgusted with lotus fog, and it''s normal for him to do so.


    Qiqi''s eyelashes trembled, but because she hung her head, Chang didn''t find anything unusual about her.


    "Pa..." Chang slapped Feng Zhixi: "she is your elder sister. How can you do such a thing?" She knew that the youngest son didn''t like the eldest daughter, but she didn''t expect to hate it so much.


    Feng Zhixi looked a little cold: "mother, my family used to be very harmonious. My parents are kind to my brother and sister-in-law. Every time I go home, I''m very happy. But since the elder sister and Li came back, the family was flying day by day. What''s more, she dares to dislike Jiaojiao. Why does she dislike my pettiness? Mother, if she stays at home, the family will never have peace. "


    Chang almost roared: "no matter how wrong she is, it''s your elder sister. This can never be changed."


    Feng Zhixi was also angry, and naturally his words were not pleasant: "it''s OK to stir up the wind and rain at home every day. Just because I scolded her a few words, she cursed Jiao Jiao for not living long. If she wasn''t my elder sister, I would have killed her. " It was only last night that fengzhixi learned about it. At that time, he was almost angry. But thinking that Feng LianWu was going to get married, he took this breath.


    Chang really didn''t know about it.


    With that, Feng Zhixi looked at Chang: "Niang, Jiaojiao is also your granddaughter. She curses Jiaojiao like this, you not only don''t stop her, but also connive. Niang, is it in your heart that she is the most important, I don''t matter with big brother. If that''s the case, I''ll take her back now, and you''ll have a good life with her in the future, and you''ll never be my son. "


    Chang was so angry that he fainted.


    This time, the doctor woke Chang up and finished her pulse: "madam, don''t be angry. Anger will hurt your body. I write a prescription for recuperation and eat it first. I''ll come back in three days. "


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he also regretted it. When the doctor went out, he said, "mother, don''t be angry. I just said what I said. In the future, my elder brother and I will be filial to you. " It''s also because Chang blindly connives at Feng LianWu, which makes him very dissatisfied with Chang. But in the end is the mother, naturally looking forward to her.


    Chang''s tired face: "I want to rest, you all go out!"


    Xin''s mother knew Chang''s mind best. She sat by the bed and said, "madam, you have to take care of yourself. Otherwise, Dan''s sister and Lin''s brother will have nothing to rely on. " Originally, Qiqi was very good to the two children. As long as they had some, their brothers and sisters would have some too. Can seal the lotus mist three turn four times, seven seven seven also no longer tube two children.


    Chang said with a bitter smile, "you are right. I can''t fall down. If I fall down, Dan''s sister and Yu''s brother will be out of touch. Even after LianWu was wronged in Guan''s house, there was no one to support him. "


    Xin''s mother sighed in secret, still thinking about her aunt and grandmother.


    Seven seven took close body servant girl to return to own courtyard, sat on the chair in a daze.


    Dongniang came in and asked in a low voice, "madam, I heard Shiqin say that the second master has taken care of the elder sister and grandmother?"


    In fact, she still doesn''t understand why fengzhixi should take the blame for her.


    Dongniang said, "whatever the reason, it''s good for granny." Even if the second master does this, his wife will not hate him even if she is angry. But if you change to your own master, it''s not necessarily.


    Feng Zhixi will not hide something from liu''er. When he goes back, he says, "if I guess right, it''s my sister-in-law who''s cheating on her."


    Liu Er snorted and said, "my cousin has a good temper, but she used some means to let her get married quietly. If it''s me, I don''t have to take her to Ruyi temple. "


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he did not dare to tell Liu Er about Feng LianWu''s curse on Jiao Jiao.


    After scolding for two sentences, Liu Er asked, "why do you want to help your cousin take the blame?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a bitter smile: "if you let my mother know that it''s my sister-in-law''s hand and foot, with my mother''s attention to my sister-in-law, how can she give my sister-in-law a good face in the future. There will be no more peace in that family. " For the sake of peace and harmony, he had to stand up to it. No matter how angry his mother is, mother and son will not have overnight feud. When it''s over, it''s over.


    Liu Er wondered: "you are outstanding like Shizi, why is she like this?" It''s not like a family at all.


    Feng Zhixi sighed: "the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. The nine sons are different. You see, his royal highness, it can be said that all the courtiers are recognized as qualified heirs, but the third Royal Highness wants to die and live for the Zhong family girl


    Liu Er does not agree with Feng Zhixi''s point of view: "ah Xuan is young, too simple. This time I went to Shu, I experienced a lot of cold and warm people, and now I can make a lot of progress. "


    "The elder sister used to be a bit headstrong and bad tempered, but on the whole she was OK. Who would have thought... Forget it, they are all married. Besides, it''s not interesting. " Anyway, I went to Changzhou after returning from the three dynasties. It''s hard to see each other all the year round. He didn''t want to worry about the past.


    Unfortunately, fengzhixi relaxed too early.


    The next day, Fengzhi Xi was called back to the government as soon as he finished his practice and was ready to have breakfast.


    Liu ER was a little strange, but she didn''t send someone to inquire. Anyway, she would know what happened later.


    As soon as he arrived at the small living room, fengzhixi saw several long bloodstains on Guan Jiasheng''s face.


    Seeing that Fengzhi Xi came, Guan Jiasheng said: "shiziye and his son-in-law, since fengniang wants to be separated from him, he should be separated from him. No matter what the terms are, I''ll do it. " Last night, he saw Feng LianWu fall asleep. He didn''t think much about it. He lay down with his clothes. As a result, before dawn today, I was awakened by a sharp scream. Then, Feng LianWu yelled like a madman and scratched his face.


    A man of ability usually has a bad temper. And Guan Jiasheng''s temper is hot. He was scratched in the face by Feng LianWu. In his anger, he slapped Feng LianWu twice.


    Feng LianWu was a bully. After being beaten, he ran back to the government and told Chang that he wanted to get away from Guan Jiasheng. If you want to talk to such a man, you will be killed in the future.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "what does your brother-in-law say? You should teach her well. The second day after the wedding, he said he Li, so that outsiders can''t laugh at him. And it''s a hindrance to my brother-in-law''s future, right It''s a compromise, it''s a threat.


    Seeing that Feng zhiao didn''t say a word, Guan Jiasheng knew that the two brothers didn''t want to be separated from each other. This is also very normal. Fenglianwu was originally a second marriage. It would be a laughing stock if he left Fengjia the next day. And he, although angry, but also did not want to and from.


    In fact, Guan Jiasheng guessed that Feng LianWu might have a bad temper, otherwise he would not have chosen him. After all, Feng LianWu is not old enough to have children. If she has a good temperament, she will find a good family in the capital. What she heard before marriage also confirmed her conjecture.


    Guan Jiasheng nodded and said, "the second brother is right." He is not afraid of fenglianwu''s shrewdness and brutality. Those soldiers and ruffians under his hand are all treated by him. Fenglianwu is a pediatrician. As long as the Fengs don''t interfere, he can make them honest.

 Chapter 1558

    After calming Guan Jiasheng, the two brothers went into Chang''s bedroom. At this time, Feng LianWu was holding a pig''s head and face, holding Chang''s face, crying heartbroken. What she didn''t know was that she was going to die.


    Hearing Feng LianWu yelling for peace, Feng zhiao said coldly, "if you insist on peace, it''s up to you. But after he leaves, I''ll send someone to take you to Ruyi temple. " Curse Jiaojiao, don''t you know that empress and emperor all like Jiaojiao. If Jiaojiao had not been young, she would have been the king of the county. If the emperor and the queen know about this, they will have to eat and scrape off their families. Therefore, his patience to seal lotus fog has reached the extreme.


    Feng LianWu was silly: "no, I want to stay at home. I''m not going anywhere."


    Feng Zhixi said with no expression: "this is not your home. Guan is."


    Feng LianWu didn''t know that the two younger brothers couldn''t accommodate her: "are you not afraid of retribution for me? Are you not afraid of retribution on your daughter? "


    It''s also because Chang is here. Otherwise, fengzhixi would really hit her.


    Chang leaned on the bed with tears streaming down her face. This time, she did not dare to ask for help, for fear that it would really chill the hearts of her two sons. Chang wiped his tears and said, "let her go back with Guan Jiasheng." If you let her stay longer, it will really make mother and son separate.


    "Niang, I don''t want to, Niang..." this time, no matter how he begged, it was useless. Finally, he was half mixed and half dragged out of the room by the two women.


    Guan Jiasheng took her home and saw that she was still cursing. She said with a black face, "you should scold me again and kill you."


    He was beaten by Ding Sanyang and had sequelae. In addition, he was slapped twice by Guan Jiasheng in the morning. He was also afraid. So she didn''t dare to be as unscrupulous as she was at home.


    Seeing that Feng LianWu didn''t dare to say anything, Guan Jiasheng knew who Feng LianWu was: "hurry to cook, or I will hammer you to death. Anyway, the Feng family will regard you as a monster, and will not stand out for you even if you are killed! " Press down the flame of the lotus mist, so that it can be controlled quickly.


    Hatred flashed in Feng LianWu''s eyes.


    Guan Jiasheng Yang slapped Feng LianWu in the face and said in a vicious voice: "what are you doing? Want to starve Laozi? "


    Feng LianWu trembled all over and went to the kitchen to cook. She hasn''t cooked for many years. Fortunately, there were some dishes left yesterday. She can eat them when it''s hot.


    Originally, he wanted to return to Changzhou after three dynasties, but today he knew that Feng LianWu was a disgusting presence in Feng''s family. The next day he took Feng LianWu back to Changzhou.


    After Chang knew, he cried again. See feng zhiao also want to leave to rush back to Changzhou, told him to more according to the Buddha seal LianWu.


    Feng zhiao left in front of him, and Liu Er went back to visit Chang, who was lying in bed.


    Said two words, see Chang''s a face tired of appearance, she went to seven seven seven.


    When entering the room, liu''er smelled a strong smell of medicine and immediately asked anxiously, "cousin, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Waved back servant girl, seven seven seven low voice say: "I just drank to avoid son medicine."


    Liu Er nodded: "that''s good." This honey is less than four months old. It''s very harmful to be pregnant now. I don''t care about my body just because I want my son. That''s right. It seems that her previous persuasion is still useful.


    In fact, as liu''er thought, Qi Qi drank the medicine to avoid children because of liu''er''s previous advice. But it''s not good, so it''s a tonic to the outside world.


    Liu er said with a smile, "now she''s gone, and the house is clean. You take advantage of this period of time, take good care of your body. " After Feng LianWu left, Liu Er felt that the air in the government was very fresh.


    Qiqi took liu''er''s hand and said, "liu''er, fortunately, I''ve been your sister-in-law." Not only didn''t compete with her, but also helped her everywhere. Otherwise, how could she be so calm? I''m afraid she would have been driven crazy.


    "It''s also my blessing to be a sister-in-law with my cousin." In her capacity, no matter with whom to do sister-in-law, the other party did not dare to provoke her, but certainly not with seven seven do sister-in-law so worry.


    Qiqi also said, "Liu Er, thank you Zhixi for me." She can talk to Qiqi about this, but she can''t talk to fengzhixi. Feng Zhixi can beat and scold Feng LianWu, but she can''t.


    "Zhixi is also in order to make the family more harmonious, so he will help you carry this matter. As long as you are filial to your mother-in-law, you will repay her. " There are not many opportunities for her to return to the government. It must fall on Qiqi to take care of Chang.


    "It''s my job." Although Chang''s behavior in the past two years has made her feel a little cold, not everyone who is a daughter-in-law has to be wronged.


    Liu er said with a smile, "cousin, do you know? Yesterday, she washed and cooked at Guan''s house, fetched water to serve thousands of Guan''s households, and then went to pack It''s very different to be at home.


    If Guan Jiasheng doesn''t dare to control her because of her identity, she won''t stand by. As a result, without waiting for her hand, Guan Jiasheng made the seal of lotus mist to be obedient.


    "She always bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard. It''s not a good temper for Guan Qianhu to look at her. She won''t follow her like her mother-in-law." She has seen through the character of Feng LianWu for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll be honest after a beating." Only the incompetent and incompetent man will beat his wife. But Guan Jiasheng sealed LianWu, but she felt relieved. People like Feng LianWu just don''t clean up.


    Liu er said with a smile: "the man my father is looking for this time is more reliable." Feng LianWu was beaten twice, but he was still able to do things, which is enough to show that Feng LianWu was only suffering from some flesh and blood. It''s a smart man to start with such discretion.


    Qiqi nodded with a smile: "it''s good to be reliable. I hope she''ll be honest and shut up and never come back. " These two years have really exhausted her.


    Liu Er casually said: "cousin, don''t worry, there won''t be that day." Even if Guan Jiasheng has a chance, Feng LianWu has to stay at Guan''s house to guard for Guan Jiasheng.


    Liu Er laughed and changed the topic: "I heard that women''s schools don''t recruit students this year?"


    "My mother says it''s too cold to study in winter. So school starts in February next year, and then it''s off in November. " This school can''t burn earthworm. It''s freezing in winter. Last winter, several female students got frostbite.


    Liu er said with a smile: "sister Dan will be six years old by the end of the year. I want to send her to the women''s school next year. Liu Er, you have to reserve a place for sister Dan! "


    "Cousin, you are just too good tempered." If it was because she was so angry with Feng LianWu, even if she didn''t annoy the children, she wouldn''t care about them.


    Qiqi has her consideration: "if you don''t learn it well, it''s hard to say goodbye, then I''ll be the one who will be affected. Moreover, the child is innocent. " The main reason is that Dan''s sister thinks about Chang, not like a lotus. Otherwise, no matter how good-natured she was, she would not care about her.


    "Well, I''ll keep it." Yuxi attached great importance to the women''s school. He has been to the school five times since it was opened, and he also taught the freshmen in person. So now, as long as there is a little information, people want to send their daughters to women''s schools. One hundred places are not enough.


    That night, when Qiqi went to serve Chang, she told her the good news.


    Qiqi said: "Niang, as long as Dan''s sister performs well in the school, she will not worry about her marriage." To marry a daughter-in-law is to value family background, but more on character and talent.


    Chang is guilty and moved: "Qiqi, you have been wronged in the past two years." The daughter has done so many excessive things, but the daughter-in-law has no hatred at all. This kind of disposition is really rare.


    "Niang, I only hope that the family can be harmonious in the future. It''s better than anything." Family stability can make children grow up healthily and happily. So for the sake of the children, she tolerated the grievance.


    Chang took Dan''s hand and said, "thank you, aunt, Dandan."


    Dandan Fu gave a gift: "thank you, aunt Dandan." The child is six years old and has been a magistrate. For her mother''s behavior, she was very ashamed and panicked. She was afraid that her uncle and aunt would not be able to drive them out. Now that her mother remarried, she was relieved.


    Seven seven touched her head, soft voice said: "next spring entrance, this period of time to study hard." I invited a scholar to enlighten Dandan. The boy is learning well.


    After talking for a while, Qiqi left the main courtyard and went out to deal with the trifles at home. Before, because of the lotus fog, qiqituozi didn''t care about anything. Now that Feng LianWu has gone, she has taken over the affairs of the government.


    "Here''s my daughter-in-law. It''s the right marriage." If you change into a narrow-minded person, I''m afraid even she is resentful.


    Mother Xin said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for your wife to have such a good daughter-in-law as grandma." There''s no point in mentioning the past. We have to focus on the future.


    "If she had another grandson for me, there would be no regret at all." Everything is good, but the stomach doesn''t hold up. Well, I''m worried when I think about it.


    "Don''t worry, madam," she said with a smile. Granny is in good health and easy to get pregnant. I''m sure I''ll give you a fat boy next year. " Shiziye didn''t stay at home for a long time, but the eldest grandmother was pregnant every time. It''s not easy to get pregnant. As long as you are in good health, you can''t have a son.


    Chang was afraid that the next one would be a girl.


    "No," said Xin''s mother. There are no more than three things. These are all three girls. The next one must be a brother. "


    Chang also hopes that Qiqi''s next child will be a son. In this way, she can completely let go and become an old Fengjun.


    Looking at Chang''s look, Xin''s mother said in a low voice, "madam, do you want to continue what you told me to do last time?" Chang wants to give Fengzhi Aona a good concubine, so she lets Xin''s mother secretly find a matchmaker to find a girl who is clean and good-looking.


    In fact, Chang didn''t like concubines either. With a concubine, it''s easy to make the family uneasy.


    Chang hesitated, shook his head and said, "look again." My daughter-in-law is so virtuous. Give her another chance! I hope that as Xin''s mother said, the next child is a son. In this way, she doesn''t have to be the villain.

 Chapter 1559

    In the imperial study, Yunqing, Yuxi and Tan Tuo discuss how to appease Yan Wushuang


    Knowing what the couple thought, Tan Tuo immediately shook his head and said, "emperor, empress, it''s impossible for Yan thief to be appeased." They are matchless with Yan. Even if they are in a difficult situation, they are not willing to be appeased.


    The six ministers and several other important ministers all held the same idea. Only by sending troops can we win Liaodong.


    Yuxi lightly said: "if he does not appease, we will send troops."


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s words: "I have already sent 100000 troops from northwest and Shu to Changzhou." Although he wants to settle Liaodong peacefully, Yunqing also knows that he only wants Yan Wushuang to appease him with a touch of his upper and lower lips, which is a delusion.


    In order to fight, strategic materials such as grain, grass and medicinal materials are indispensable. And all of these things cost money.


    Shen Chunting has no nonsense this time. Major events concerning the unification of the world can not be stopped, but must be supported.


    Yuxi said, "who do you think is suitable to send an envoy to Liaodong this time?"


    Although normally speaking, the two armies will not cut the envoys when they fight. Can Yan matchless is a ruthless role, probably in a rage will make minister head cut. Therefore, the selected candidate should not only be talented and virtuous, but also be brave and fearless of death.


    People are still thinking about the candidates, Yuxi said: "do you think Hu Yichen should be the envoy?" If you send Hu Yichen, a highly respected scholar, there is still a great chance that he will come back. After all, Yan Wushuang has to have scruples.


    Hu Yichen has been the head of the white sandalwood Academy for more than 20 years and has trained countless students. It is no exaggeration to say that one third of the ministers Yan Wushuang uses today are from the white sandalwood Academy. Yan unparalleled want to kill Hu Yichen, this part of the courtiers will certainly come forward to plead.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and said, "I''m afraid Hu Shanchang won''t?" When this envoy is not careful, he will lose his head. He felt that Hu Yichen would not agree.


    Yuxi said: "you and the prince go to see him, if he does not want to also not reluctantly." Kai Hao''s identity is enough to represent their husband and wife. Moreover, these scholars all like the civil and military integrity of the noble corporal Qi Hao. To her and cloud engine, the attitude is mediocre.


    Tan Tuo nodded.


    After the ministers went down, Yun Qing asked, "if Hu Yichen doesn''t want to, who should be sent then?"


    "Don''t worry, Hu Yichen will definitely go." Now that she has chosen this person, she is quite sure. She won''t let Kai Haobai go.


    "Why so sure?" There are few people in the world who are not afraid of death. In Yun Qing''s mind, these scholars are all afraid of death. Because every time they beat down a city, it was the officials who surrendered first. He never met a civil servant who would rather die than surrender.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Hu Yichen is not good at power and wealth, but he has a good reputation. If it were done, he would go down in history. You said, "will he agree?" Even if he knew it was death, he would agree. "


    "But he''s a sour child. Can he make sense like a swallow?" I don''t think it''s possible.


    Yuxi didn''t rely on Hu Yichen to explain Yan Wushuang: "unless Yan Wushuang is in a desperate situation and has no way to survive, no matter who is sent, Yan Wushuang will not be appeased. If you want to recover Liaodong, you still have to rely on a strong general. "


    Yunqing wants to lead the troops to Liaodong, but he is afraid that Yuxi won''t agree, so he thinks about how to let Yuxi agree.


    Looking at the tangled cloud engine, Yuxi asked with a smile: "do you want to drive in person?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t agree." If outsiders saw this scene, they would say that the emperor was afraid. Of course, Yunqing was originally afraid of the interior.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s question, but looked down at the fold just handed over.


    Cloud engine see this, also did not continue this topic.


    At noon back to Kunning palace, Yuxi just know jujube and Liu Er two people with children.


    At the sight of Yuxi, Changsheng stretched out his hands to hold him.


    Yuxi sat down and took Changsheng. He held him in his arms, pinched Changsheng''s plump round face and said with a smile, "no matter how fat he is, his eyes can''t see."


    Obviously, this sentence is no stranger to Changsheng, and immediately retorted: "not fat, eat meat, eat meat."


    Jujube almost worried to death: "this smelly boy is only willing to eat meat, not vegetables." Only eat vegetables, do not eat meat, so a long fat. Not to mention Yu Xi, Wu Jin and Yu are almost unable to move.


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, when you were a child, you only wanted to eat meat instead of vegetables. Changsheng, it''s just like you


    Jujubes are dying of worry. It''s true that only when I raise a child can I know my parents'' kindness.


    Will Changsheng back to jujube, Yuxi will Xiang Ruan Jiaojiao embrace in his arms: "he does not eat you let him hungry, hungry to suffer, naturally eat everything."


    "Wu Jinyu''s heart softened when she saw him crying But Changsheng was extremely intelligent. After he came down several times, he would cry with Wu Jinyu as long as he didn''t give him anything to eat.


    Yuxi kisses Jiaojiao and says, "I can''t bear it now. How can I make him successful in the future?"


    Jujube looks like pain.


    "Fortunately, Jiao Jiao is a girl." In Liu er''s heart, it''s OK for her daughter to pamper her.


    After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "girls can''t be pampered too much. The child is innocent, not loving or harming her. Let her learn what she should learn, and let her know what she should understand. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "ah Xuan is too delicate. I don''t know what happened. He wants to die for a woman. Ah Xuan is OK. After all, he is a man. If he throws it out to eat some bitterness, he can still break it back. But if a woman wants to die and live for a man, she will be ruined all her life. " This world is very harsh on women. Even if she has been trying to improve the status of women, she can inherit hundreds of years of bad habits, even if it can be changed. So if a woman doesn''t love herself and is a man, she won''t be respected even if she marries her sweetheart. If you lose respect, you can''t be right.


    Liu Er looks a Lin: "Niang, I want to fork in."


    "Is it often said that an old man is like a treasure. Mother, thanks to you, let''s avoid many detours. " This is from the heart. Although Yuxi didn''t help her with longevity, Yuxi was very experienced, which benefited her a lot.


    Liu Er smiles and hugs Yu Xi''s arm: "elder sister, you are wrong. Your mother is not old at all."


    Hearing this, zaozao quickly corrected her mistake: "yes, my mother is not old at all. If you stand with us, others will think that we are three sisters. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me. People who are all grandmothers are not old." It''s not taboo that people get old. Moreover, taboos can not stop the passage of time.


    Zaozao sisters ate lunch at the palace and went home with their children.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi mood is good, can''t help but say: "jade Xi, I want to personally kill Yan matchless." Killing Yan is only a reason. What he really wants to do is to lead the soldiers to fight.


    Yuxi glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yunqing said quickly: "Yuxi, don''t worry, I''ll command the battle in the rear and don''t go to the battlefield myself. Yuxi, I''m getting older and worse. We can''t lead the troops to attack Liaodong this time. We can''t afford to lead the troops to fight in the future. "


    Yuxi didn''t refuse, just said: "this matter wait for Qihao back again."


    At half past midnight, Kai Hao came back from outside. You don''t have to ask. You can see with a smile that it''s done.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "father, mother, Hu Shanchang should answer this envoy." Hu Yichen knows the intention of Tan Tuo and Qi Hao, and agrees without thinking about it. The reason why Qihao is back now is that he told Hu Yichen about Liaodong and the ambition of Donghu people.


    This is expected by Yuxi: "what do you think of the followers Xuanzong Siyuan and Tian Caihui?"


    Zong Siyuan is now an official of the Ministry of rites in the Qing Dynasty. Yuxi wanted to reuse Zong Siyuan, but he was afraid that his official career would be peaceful and calm, so he deliberately transferred him from the Ministry of household affairs to the Ministry of rites. Fortunately, Zong Siyuan was not decadent, but devoted to his duty. It took less than a year to understand all the affairs of the Ministry of rites.


    As for Tian Caihui, he was a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy and had excellent eloquence.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "father, mother, let Pang Yi go too!" Pang Yi is Guo Xun''s disciple. He has a good memory, strong observation and keen sense. Now he is Qihao''s Secret guard. Qihao thought that if he was allowed to mix with the bodyguard, he might be able to get useful information.


    Yuxi rejected Qihao''s proposal: "no way. Time is short, we can''t give him a flawless identity. Once Yan Wushuang knows that his identity is different, he will certainly be arrested. " If Pang Yi can''t stand the torture, he will confess what he knows, which will bring them immeasurable losses. If you don''t confess, you will die. It''s not easy to cultivate such a person. Yuxi is not willing to take him in.


    Kai Hao has confidence in Pang Yi.


    Yuxi took a look at Qihao, looking a little serious: "if you don''t make complete preparations, there may be problems." Yan Wushuang is not easy to deal with, otherwise he would have been killed by his husband and wife.


    Qi Hao heart a Lin: "Niang, I know wrong."


    "Ah Hao, I don''t want you to use the lives of people around you to realize your mistakes and shortcomings." Kai Hao has been successful since he was a child, and he has hardly suffered setbacks, which is not a good thing for him. Think about it, Yuxi think or should let Kai Hao outside experience.


    At the end of the discussion, Yuxi said: "Qihao, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to be appeased, we will surely send troops. What do you think of your father''s saying that he wants to fight in person? "


    Qi Hao looked up at Yu Xi and said, "this is very good! Mother, my father is the God of war. He will surely succeed in leading the army. "


    Yun Qing is too happy to close his mouth. His son is reliable. He won''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Unlike jujube, it''s not reliable at all.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    Yunqing is very happy.

 Chapter 1560

    In June, Shengjing is more comfortable at night than during the day. Without the sun, I feel very refreshing.


    Yuchen accompanied mother GUI for a walk in the garden and stopped in front of a golden flower.


    These flowers are full of vitality, graceful and graceful, dancing in the gentle breeze, just like a fresh butterfly.


    Mother GUI sat on the stone with the cushion, looked at the flowers and said with a smile, "these flowers are so beautiful. Lady, you can draw this beautiful picture. "


    Yuchen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll draw tomorrow." These flowers are seeds brought from outside. They were planted the year before last. It''s not until now that it blooms.


    Without saying a word, ah Bao came from a distance.


    Seeing that Bao''s face was strange, Yu Chen asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bao''s marriage hasn''t been decided yet. Yuchen is busy with it recently. I fell in love with two of them before, but Po didn''t like them.


    A Bao said, "there is an official letter from the capital saying that it will send envoys to Shengjing."


    Before Yunqing and Yuxi also sent several official letters to Yan unparalleled, but it was the first time to send envoys.


    Jade Chen intuition is not good, ask a way: "can know is what matter?"


    "I don''t know. We''ll know later when we ask my father." She also wanted to know what the envoy was doing.


    Yuchen nodded.


    At night, Yuchen is about to take a rest when he hears the sound of peace from outside and gets up to welcome Yan Wushuang.


    Yan unparalleled these days for the Tongcheng war, from morning to night, only sleep two hours a day. This time, I went to Ruyi palace and squinted in bed.


    Yuchen orders people to make supper for Yan Wushuang, and then climbs to bed to give him a massage.


    Without Yuchen asking, Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing and Han Yuxi want to send envoys to surrender me. It''s wishful thinking." Words, with a tone of irony.


    Yuchen''s hand meal, said: "emperor, surrender is false, see Tongcheng is fighting, want to take advantage of is true."


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Yuchen has made a lot of progress.


    Yuchen said with some worry: "emperor, Tongcheng is now fighting with Donghu people. If Yunqing sends troops again, we will be in a difficult situation."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Han Yuxi sent his envoys here. They were throwing stones at his feet. " Once the envoys come back, it will take more than a month. If Donghu people can''t take Tongcheng in two months, they will surely withdraw.


    As long as the Donghu people withdraw, the Ming army will not enter Liaodong. Yan Wushuang still has this confidence.


    Yuchen said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid they have made preparations. If we don''t get a response, we''ll send out. "


    "This war is inevitable. If the Ming army really comes, I will fight in person. " Tongcheng has a grudge. Dashan is waiting for him, and he can rest assured.


    Yuchen is a little worried: "who will supervise the state in that dynasty?" No matter which Prince is in charge of the country, it is not good news for her.


    Yan Wushuang said, "when the envoys arrive, I''ll let ah Chi come back." This means to let achy supervise the country.


    Jade Chen this just rest assured: "have not arrived that one step." Neither husband nor wife wanted to be appeased.


    After a pause, Yu Chen said, "ah Bao has been shouting about going to Tongcheng recently. Emperor, you must not promise her. " Ah Chi in Tongcheng let her have been hanging heart, eat not good, sleep not sweet. If you want Po to go again, you can''t live.


    "She will not be allowed to go." Tongcheng people are trying to come out, how can he let a Bao go.


    Shixiang brought a bowl of delicious mutton noodle soup. In terms of eating, Yunqing and Yan are very similar. They both like mutton very much.


    Yan Wushuang smelled the fragrance and opened her eyes. This noodle soup is only half eaten, Tongcheng also sent urgent war report.


    After reading the war report, Yan Wushuang looks very ugly. In the eight days since the start of the war, they have lost nearly 70000 lives while occupying favorable terrain.


    Meng Nian handed over a fold: "emperor, this is the fold of general Qiu."


    Tongcheng has a total of 250000 troops and horses. Now it has lost nearly 70000 troops and horses. Qiu Dashan asked for more troops.


    Yan unparalleled holding the fold, looking at the important officials, asked: "Tongcheng is in danger, what good strategy do you have?" Fortunately, in the past two years, the city wall was strengthened and raised at a huge cost. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more casualties.


    Lord Gan, Minister of the Ministry of war, stood up and said, "emperor, we should increase our troops immediately."


    It''s like saying nothing.


    Before Yan Wushuang retreated to Shengjing, Liaodong had 1.2 million troops. But he dispatched 500000 troops from Liaodong Li, and finally brought back 50000 troops. In recent years, many people have been killed and injured.


    Every year, there are almost no soldiers to recruit. Therefore, up to now, there are less than 700000 regular troops. These troops are 250000 in Tongcheng, 200000 in Xiangzhou, 150000 in Shengjing, and 150000 in other places to maintain local stability.


    If we want to transfer troops now, we can only transfer these 150000 local troops at most. But once all these soldiers and horses are transferred away, I''m afraid the place will be unstable.


    Although these years Yan unparalleled, successive tax breaks, coupled with the introduction of potato and sweet potato, so that many people can eat. But there are still some people who are often hungry. Once the troops are withdrawn, these people are likely to start a riot at the instigation of those who intend to do so.


    After a long discussion, we finally transferred 70000 troops from the local government and 50000 troops from Shengjing.


    As soon as the matter was discussed, general Shen Honghua came out to fight: "emperor, I''d like to lead the troops to Tongcheng to support general Qiu."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and agreed. In addition, Lin Fengyuan, the general of the northern expedition, also went to Tongcheng to fight against Donghu people.


    It''s past time for this matter to be discussed. Yan Wushuang is very tired, but he can''t rest yet.


    After calling Meng Nian over, Yan Wushuang asked, "have you found out who the envoys are?"


    Meng Nian shook his head.


    "What''s the change in the capital?" Now, he is suffering an unprecedented crisis.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "Feng Dajun has been asking for war, but Yunqing and Han Yuxi have not answered. There is nothing different except sending envoys. "


    Yan matchless asked: "cloud engine and Han Yuxi want to surrender me, what do you think?"


    Meng Nian''s idea is the same as Yu Chen''s: "it''s just a play." They have a blood feud with Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. They can''t be recruited. Yunqing and Han Yuxi must know this.


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "if they don''t get a response, they will definitely send troops. I''m worried that Yunqing will fight in person. " If Yunqing leads the army, he has little chance of winning. After all, Yunqing''s name as the God of war was not blown out, it was fought out.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "nine times out of ten, the leader is Yun Qing." The reason why emperors seldom fight in person is that there are great risks, not only the danger of war, but also the instability of the rear. But with Han Yuxi, the rear must be as solid as a rock. On the contrary, if the third prince is allowed to guard Shengjing by his own master, the works hidden in Shengjing are likely to cause trouble.


    "Then we have to prepare for the worst." He really doesn''t have much confidence in Yunqing.


    On the morning of the second day, Meng niande received news from the capital and the Northwest: "emperor, Yunqing ordered Hu Yichen to be the envoy of Zhaoan. In addition, there are changes in the army and horses in the northwest. " To think about it, Yunqing dispatched troops from the northwest to Changzhou.


    "That''s what Han Yuxi thought of." He did not appoint an important Minister of the court as an envoy, but let Hu Yichen, who was only engaged in learning, become an envoy.


    Meng Nian thought that Han Yuxi''s move was very shameless: "the emperor''s minister of the Ministry of official and Minister of the Ministry of industry came from the white sandalwood Academy. They are also Hu Yichen''s students. If we want to be against Hu Yichen, they will certainly come forward and beg for mercy. "


    "Why kill him? Just leave him in Shengjing. " As for the followers, if they don''t like it, kill them. However, with Han Yuxi''s temperament, I''m afraid that those who follow are all unimportant figures.


    Many generals couldn''t figure out how to appease Yan Wushuang. Fengzhiao is one of them.


    Feng zhiao held the sword in his hand and said, "Dad, now the Yan bandits are fighting with the Donghu people. This is the best time for us to send troops. At this time, he sent envoys to Liaodong to appease the Yan bandits. Isn''t that delaying the fight? " If we send troops at this time, we will surely be able to defeat Xiangzhou and Shengjing soon.


    Feng Dajun scolded Feng zhiao: "what do you know? In war, you are more powerful than the emperor? "


    Feng Zhi Ao dares to compare with Yun Qing: "Dad, I just can''t figure out why I send some bullshit envoys to surrender."


    Feng Dajun said: "the emperor is afraid that once we send troops and force Yan Wushuang into a desperate situation, he will make an alliance with Donghu people. If so, the war will continue. "


    Feng Zhi Ao Yang said in a loud voice, "if you fight, the northern captives will be destroyed. Are you still afraid of them?"


    Feng Dajun thinks that his son is young and short-sighted: "don''t you want money to fight? Now the Treasury has no money. Moreover, after a few years of recuperation, the world has settled down. If we continue to fight for years as before, we are bound to increase taxes. If the common people can''t survive, the world will be in chaos again. "


    Feng zhiao thought it was a fallacy and said, "if you want to say that, will you never fight Liaodong?"


    "It depends on the meaning of the emperor and the queen?" He does what he''s told. Let''s fight, he will fight Xiangzhou. Without an order to send troops, he would have been guarding Changzhou well.


    Feng zhiao was a little frustrated: "I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity to win Liaodong."


    "The more fierce Yan Wushuang is fighting with the Donghu people, the better, the more troops he will lose. When we take Liaodong, it will be a lot easier to fight with Donghu people. " Donghu people have a population of more than two million, and only half of them have combat power. One more death, one less burden. Of course, the premise is to win Liaodong in five years.


    Feng zhiao thought the joke was not funny at all: "the generals in the army are still waiting for their contributions." He also wants to take this opportunity to make a great contribution!


    Feng Dajun glanced at Feng zhiao: "what''s the hurry? There are plenty of opportunities for meritorious service." If you want to defeat Liaodong, you have to fight with Donghu people! I don''t worry about the chance to make contributions. But by that time, he will have retired to the second tier. It''s time to leave the battlefield to the young people of my son''s generation.

 Chapter 1561

    At the beginning, I know that Yunqing and Yuxi want to appease Yan. It''s the general above grade three. After Hu Yichen took Zong Siyuan and Tian Caihui through Changzhou and entered Xiangzhou, the middle and lower class soldiers also knew about it.


    Many people do not understand this. Why appease people when they have the advantage!


    Most of them feel bad or say something in private, but dare not raise objection in public. After all, it''s a decision made by the emperor and the queen, not one they can talk about.


    Bao Xiaoxiao is also very puzzled. He looks for Rui Ge''er and asks: "he wants to recruit an Yan. Don''t the emperor and the queen know it''s impossible?" It''s just what the book says to surrender without fighting.


    Rui Ge''er said, "my parents have their own reasons for doing this."


    "What''s the point?"


    This Rui elder brother doesn''t know: "it''s something my parents should worry about. We just follow orders."


    Bao Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "don''t you want to know?" Ruige''er is different from them. If you have any questions, you can write to the emperor and ask the queen.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know. They said, and I don''t understand. When I''m at home, my mother sometimes tells us about the court. My elder brother and younger brother listen with relish. I just fall asleep. " According to his mother, he is a natural insensitivity to politics.


    "Your mother won''t punish you if you fall asleep?" In regor''s description, the queen is very strict with them.


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "no punishment. I''m not the successor. I don''t like the affairs of the government, and my mother doesn''t force me to learn. Like my elder brother, I really don''t want to live. "


    Bao Xiaoxiao asked with great interest, "what''s the matter with your Highness the prince?" I feel that his highness is very hard.


    "My eldest brother has studied the history of Confucianism since he was a child. Then he studied farming, astronomy, geography and arithmetic with his husband. After ten years old, he began to contact with government affairs. You don''t know. Those books are just like days. I feel dizzy after reading them It''s not easy to be his elder brother''s successor. Fortunately, he is the second. If you want him to be the boss, you will have no love if you think about it.


    Bao Xiaoxiao was a little surprised and asked, "has your highness learned all this?"


    Rui Ge''er said with pride: "my elder brother is smart. No matter how hard things are, he will learn them as soon as he learns."


    With that, Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "my elder brother is like my mother, very smart. I''m just like my father. I don''t have any talent in reading, but I still have martial arts. "


    Bao Xiaoxiao laughingly said: "you don''t have any talent? According to you, we all have to throw it on the street. " Rui Ge''er not only writes well, but also writes well. In the military, his cultural background is very high.


    "Mr. Du, who teaches us four brothers, never praised me." Rui Ge''er''s IQ is OK, but his brothers are too smart, which makes him more stupid. However, Rui Ge''er is open-minded, and his ambition is to be a general, not the number one scholar. Therefore, even if the husband always hates to beat him with a stiff heart, it doesn''t cast a shadow on him. On the contrary, it''s brother Xuan who is more sensitive.


    After Bao Xiaoxiao knew the identity and background of Mr. Du, he said with a smile that he was really a good teacher. When there is such a great scholar, a piece of rotten wood has been carved out. His Royal Highness the second prince has a high level of culture in the army, but in the eyes of a great scholar like Mr. Du, it is not enough.


    "Tomorrow is a holiday. Are you going out?" Ordinary soldiers take two days off a month. There will be more holidays with rank. They have a low grade, only three days off. Rui Ge''er enters the army. He follows the rules of the army.


    Rui Ge''er said, "I''ll buy some toiletries tomorrow. How about you?" This room Liu Yongnan specially ordered to give Rui Ge''er a separate room, which is the only privilege Rui Ge''er enjoys in the army. With a separate room, it''s more convenient to take a bath.


    "I have nothing to buy, but I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll go shopping with you." Bao Xiaoxiao''s salary was saved to be his wife.


    The next day, they went to the busiest street in Changzhou.


    Rui Ge''er takes Bao Xiaoxiao to a rouge powder shop. He didn''t come here to buy Rouge powder, but soap and other toiletries. In Changzhou, the soap and tooth powder of this family are the best. Of course, the price is not cheap. However, Rui Ge''er has his own salary and the dividend given by you Ge''er, which is nothing to him.


    They walked out of the shop and a soft sedan car landed on the ground. A maid in a fruit green dress went to lift the curtain of the sedan chair.


    A woman came down from the sedan chair. The woman was dressed in a light blue pigmented summer shirt, covered with white gauze, revealing her beautiful neck and visible clavicle, and her skirt was as pleated as snow. She wore a high bun and a set of pearls. She was slim and graceful, but because her face was covered with a piece of white silk, she could not see her face clearly. However, in this way, it arouses people''s curiosity.


    Bao Xiaoxiao wanted to see what the woman under the white silk looked like, but he just thought about it.


    When the woman passed them, they smelled a fragrance. Bao Xiaoxiao can''t help but take a deep breath. The fragrance of beauty is really intoxicating.


    Rui elder brother son by the influence of jade Xi, most hate this kind of thick aroma, immediately can''t help but frown.


    When the woman came to the door, she could not help lifting her waist with her hands, and then stepped over.


    Wait for a woman to take servant girl to enter shop, Rui elder brother son and Bao Xiaoxiao also prepare to leave. At this moment, I heard a female customer beside me say, "I really think I''m a character, but I''m a concubine who can''t be on the stage."


    The female customer who was with her said with a smile: "you are wrong. They are the concubines of the aristocratic son of the government. They are more noble than ordinary concubines. And look at her just now, I''m afraid she''s already pregnant. I''ve heard that shiziye still has no son. If she inherits the title after she gives birth to a son, the mother''s son will be expensive. I''m afraid that the main room will depend on her face. " It''s a nice thing to say, but it''s a tone of envy.


    Rui elder brother son''s face a change, but this is someone else shop door, he also didn''t question two people.


    Two female guest vigilance is still very high, walked not far road to find that follow their Rui elder brother and Bao Xiaoxiao. Of course, that''s why they didn''t hide their whereabouts.


    Before they find out that they want to shout, Rui Ge''er says, "I want to ask you something. If you can tell me, the money will be yours. " Then he took out two pieces of silver from his sleeve.


    The vigilance of the two ladies was not lowered, but their looks were much more relaxed: "what do you want to know?"


    "That''s the lady you just mentioned. You said she was the concubine of the imperial concubine? When did you accept it? " As far as he knows, Feng zhiao didn''t have a concubine.


    Although I don''t know why this person paid attention to the woman just now, as long as they didn''t ask about themselves, everything else was easy to say. The older one took the money and said, "last September. Because her mother''s family lives on the same street with us, that''s why we know. "


    The younger one said, "this woman is very enchanting. I don''t know how many men she seduced. I don''t know what kind of means I used, but I''m attached to the shiziye of the government. "


    Rui elder brother son asks again: "you say she is pregnant, this matter how do you know?"


    The old woman imitated the way that the white silk lady had just entered the door: "when she entered the door just now, she went in with her waist. I used to be pregnant and would do that. " It''s totally subconscious. She has five children and she''s experienced.


    Rui elder brother son asked the last question: "do you know where this female guest lives?"


    The two women hesitated.


    Rui Ge''er took out a small ingot of silver: "as long as you tell me the female guest''s address, this silver is yours."


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "if you don''t say it, we can get it from others." As long as you have a heart, you can''t find out the woman''s residence.


    Two liang silver is enough for the family to chew for three months. Thinking of this, the old woman immediately said, "she lives in Xiushui Street now. You just have to go there and ask about it."


    Now that you know the exact address, it''s much easier to find it.


    After inquiring, it is true that as the two women said, the prince of the state government placed his concubine here. What makes Rui Ge''er even more angry is that the people here actually call this waishizi granny Feng.


    Standing in front of the housewife''s house, Rui Ge''er''s eyes are burning. An outsider dares to call herself the great grandmother of the British government.


    Bao Xiaoxiao grabs Rui Ge''er''s arm and says, "that woman is pregnant now. If you go in and make trouble, it won''t be a good ending in case that woman has an accident." The neighbor got a piece of gold leaf from them, and without hesitation told them the secret he knew that the woman who lived in the house was pregnant for more than one month. It''s also the servant girl beside the woman who can''t hide things. She was set up by the neighbor in a few words. At that time, the neighbor was curious, but he didn''t expect to make a fortune.


    Rui Ge''er''s heart sank slightly and turned to leave. But instead of going back to the barracks, she went directly to find Feng zhiao. As a result, Feng zhiao didn''t see him, but met Feng Dajun.


    "The Duke of the state, where is fengzhiao?" It''s true that Rui Ge''er has a good temper, but he protects his weaknesses. Although Qiqi is not his elder sister, he is also a member of his family.


    You know, before, Rui Ge''er called him uncle Feng and brother-in-law Feng zhiao. It''s not normal to change all the names this time. Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Even if he is full of fire, Feng Dajun is an elder. He can''t write the punishment on Feng Dajun: "my Lord, I have something to do with him."


    Feng Dajun did not continue to ask, but let people find Feng zhiao back.

 Chapter 1562

    Rui Ge''er, with a black face, sat in the room for a long time without speaking.


    Feng Dajun did not ask anything. He said with a smile, "I heard that the queen wrote to you two days ago?"


    Well, with one sound, Rui Ge''er is silent.


    Feng Dajun was not angry. He continued: "I don''t know if the emperor will fight against Liaodong this time."


    "Didn''t you say you sent envoys to appease them?" How inconsistent!


    "The empress didn''t tell you in her letter that this placation was only for the people of the world?" These things are not what Yun Qing told Feng Dajun, but what he thought. The emperor and the queen are not stupid. How could they not know that Yan Wushuang could not be recruited.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head: "such a confidential matter, with my level which is qualified to know."


    Feng Dajun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then changed the topic: "did you see Jiaojiao when you went back at the Dragon Boat Festival? Listen to Zhixi say that Jiaojiao looks like the second princess? " The second princess is a great beauty. It''s a good thing that her granddaughter looks like the second princess.


    Rui Ge''er is more interested in this topic: "Jiaojiao is very like my second sister, like a jade doll, very beautiful. My mother said that when she grows up, she will be a beautiful woman


    Feng Dajun came to Changzhou after the Spring Festival and has not yet returned to the capital, so he has not seen Jiaojiao.


    Rui Ge''er thought of the things youge''er had told him and said, "I heard that the British husband and wife despised Jiaojiao as a girl. They didn''t even look at her. Feng''s eldest daughter is even more ridiculous. She even says that Jiao Jiao is a girl. She doesn''t allow my second sister to hold a full moon banquet, saying that it''s a waste of money. "


    Feng Dajun said hastily: "this must be a misunderstanding. My wife loves Jiaojiao too late. How can she dislike her?" Feng LianWu scolds Jiao Jiao. Feng Dajun listens to Feng Zhixi. But Chang disliked Jiaojiao, but he never heard anyone mention it.


    Although Rui Ge''er is angry, he won''t argue with Feng Dajun: "my parents know about this, but I didn''t make it up. For this matter, my father also lost his temper and wanted to take Jiaojiao to the palace. "


    Feng Dajun sees that Rui Ge''er has a nose and an eye, and there is a doubt in his heart. It seems necessary to write to Zhixi. If so, his wife is really confused.


    Feng zhiao opened the door and saw that Rui Ge''er was surprised: "second highness, how did you come?" Nothing happened. Rui Ge''er never came here.


    Rui elder brother son tone is not good ground to say: "I am to come to congratulate the son of a concubine''s highness to be happy."


    Without waiting for Feng zhiao to open his mouth, Rui Ge''er said, "Oh, I forgot to congratulate my royal highness. I''m going to get lin''er. I think your Highness has been looking forward to this son for a long time? Poor my cousin, who has been working day and night in Fengjia, has to be a cheap mother now. "


    Qiqi is very good at being a human being. Every time zaozao''s brother and sister are born, she will send something she made herself as a birthday gift. For a long time, zaozao sister and brother six people also get her this feeling.


    As soon as these words fell, Feng zhiao''s face immediately changed.


    Feng Dajun doesn''t look good either. Instead of questioning Rui Ge''er, he looks at Feng zhiao: "is that woman pregnant?" It''s not a thing for a man to gather a woman outside. He used to have women around him. But he knew the weight, and afterwards all the women had to drink the soup.


    Feng zhiao denied: "No. Dad, I know the weight. I won''t let the common son be born before his own son. " If you hear too much, the eldest son is the root of corruption. Moreover, today''s emperor and empress attach more importance to the law than to the common people, so he will not risk this great injustice.


    Rui Ge''er is not polite to Feng zhiao: "do you mean I wronged you? If I didn''t find out, are you going to hold your son in Beijing in two years, and then force my cousin to recognize him. What''s more, I even forced my cousin to let her agree to put this son in her name... "


    Feng''s army is full of black lines, interrupting Rui''s conjecture: "don''t worry, your highness. We won''t have the eldest son in Feng''s family. If this woman is really pregnant, I will let zhiao cook. " The population of Feng''s family is a little thin, but Feng Zhixi''s son-in-law definitely can''t take concubines. The responsibility of opening branches and scattering leaves lies in Feng zhiao. However, it was only after Feng zhiao was 30 years old.


    Rui Ge''er didn''t feel cruel. Under the influence of Yuxi, he also hated concubines and concubines: "you''d better tell my mother and uncle about this."


    It''s OK to let the Korean public know. The most you can do is apologize. Let the empress know, not to mention fengzhiao will suffer, even fengdajun will be scolded.


    Feng Dajun said: "second prince, this time you can see in my face, don''t tell the queen. Don''t worry, I promise it won''t happen again. "


    If Feng zhiao said this, Rui Ge''er would refuse without hesitation. But instead of Feng Dajun, he hesitated. Feng Dajun is an elder, and if he makes such a promise, he will not be able to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said: "second your highness, family and everything is going well. If you let your cousin know about this, the peace of Feng''s family will be broken again. I''m so old that I can''t stand any more noise. " This is the sincere words of Feng Dajun. He also wants to live a peaceful old age at home. Otherwise, he would not marry Feng LianWu.


    Speaking of this, if you don''t agree, you will have to be unreasonable. Moreover, if my cousin knew about it, she would be very sad. Thinking of this, Rui Ge''er nodded and said, "OK, I won''t tell you this time. But if there''s another time, I won''t hide it for you any more. "


    Feng Dajun immediately made a promise: "if there is another time, I will directly break his leg."


    Glared at Feng Zhi Ao, Rui Ge''er went back to the barracks.


    Feng Dajun looked at Feng zhiao with frosty face: "what did I tell you before? How did you promise me? "


    Feng zhiao was wronged: "Dad, Li Niang is not pregnant." Two days ago, he went to see Li Niang, but it was no different!


    Feng Dajun kicked Feng zhiao to his knees and said angrily, "do you think the second prince will fabricate this to frame you? Do you think you have such a big face? "


    When Feng zhiao heard this, he hung his head and said, "Dad, I''m wrong."


    "Fortunately, he is the second prince. If his royal highness or the fourth Prince knows this, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die." The four princes, the second and the third, are easier to talk to. His highness and the fourth prince are not good friends. However, it''s lucky that Feng zhiao made such a trouble. If fengzhixi, even if he interceded with the second prince, he would not help hide it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Dajun felt it necessary to ring the alarm bell for his younger son, so that he could never learn from his older son.


    Feng zhiao said, "Dad, if she is really pregnant, I will take care of it myself." How can he dirty his father''s hands.


    "If you don''t worry about something, you don''t have to deal with it." He believed that Feng zhiao really wanted his eldest son. Now it must be the woman who did it.


    Feng Zhi Ao asked a doctor to follow him to the outer house, and then asked the doctor to feel li Niang''s pulse.


    The doctor said to Feng zhiao with a happy face: "congratulations to you, grandma. It''s been a month and a half."


    Before Feng zhiao, he was lucky, thinking that it was Rui Ge''er who slandered him. But reality gave him a heavy slap in the face.


    Waving back the servant girl, Feng zhiao looked at Li Niang: "I told you before, let you drink the medicine to avoid the son every time afterwards, didn''t you take it?"


    Li Niang tearful eyes: "eat, eat every time. I don''t know why I took the pill and got pregnant. My son, this must be a gift from heaven. " She originally wanted to wait for her child to be three months old before telling Feng zhiao. But unexpectedly, Feng zhiao knew in advance.


    Li Niang''s family is innocent. If she didn''t want to be rich, how could she make fengzhiao an outer room. Knowing that the main room didn''t have a son, I was moved.


    Feng zhiao is not stupid. How can he believe this. Originally, I wanted to aggrieve Li Niang for a few years. When 77 turned 30, I formally accepted her as my concubine. Even without children, he would protect Li Niang''s wealth all her life. As a result, I didn''t expect that Li Niang''s heart was so big: "you and I have finished our fate. When you finish your baby, I will find you a good family to marry."


    Li Niang cried and begged, but she couldn''t move Feng zhiao. The main reason is that if he is soft hearted and leaves Li Niang, he will be directly killed by Feng Da Jun when he goes back.


    After dealing with Li Niang''s affairs, he went back to the barracks and explained the follow-up to Feng Dajun.


    Feng Dajun was on guard against Feng zhiao''s similar troubles and said, "who is your daughter-in-law''s biggest backer, do you know?"


    "Queen." He didn''t expect that Li Niang was so bold that she dared not to take the medicine to avoid her son.


    "If the empress knows about this, she won''t look for you, she will only look for me." The promise was made by him. Now when something goes wrong, it''s natural to look for him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. There won''t be another time." Before the birth of his own son, he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "If there''s another time, you don''t want to talk about any achievements, just be honest and stay in the capital!" He didn''t want to lose his face all his life because he was awarded zhiao.


    This matter which can hide jade Xi, just this matter since handle, she also should not know. As Feng Dajun thought, Feng zhiao was not her son-in-law after all. He would not go into some things.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "count the itinerary. The envoys should be in Shengjing."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "they take a carriage, the speed is half slower than riding a horse."


    Yunqing carefully looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, it''s time for us to get ready. Otherwise, the best fighter will be delayed. "


    Yuxi which can not know the meaning of cloud Qing this words, this matter is forcing her to state her position: "this is really the last time."


    Cloud Qing ecstasy: "Yuxi, you are the best."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "so, if I don''t agree with you, it''s not good for you to fight personally?"


    "Also very good, daughter-in-law, you have always been very good." Finish saying, embrace jade Xi Ba Ji to kiss one mouthful.


    Yu Xi pushes aside cloud Qing, intentionally one face dislikes ground to say: "make me full face is saliva." Eyebrows, but with a smile.

 Chapter 1563

    As an emperor, Yunqing wanted to lead the army to fight in person. Naturally, he had to inform all the civil and military officials.


    No one objected to his decision. The main reason is that in every war these years, Yunqing led his own troops to fight, while Yuxi guarded the rear, and they were used to it.


    Zaozao got the news and ran into the palace in a hurry to fight with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "don''t worry, you won''t be left behind." This is the best time to make a contribution. Jujube can rise so fast, on the one hand, her ability is strong, on the other hand, Yunqing and Yuxi give her many opportunities to make contributions. There are many people with strong abilities, but few people have such opportunities. Therefore, jujube can make such a great achievement, more than half of it is the convenience of identity.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi and said from the bottom of his heart: "mother, thank you


    Suddenly so sensational, let Yuxi are not used to. Yuxi said with a smile, "well, what do you want to do with this?"


    Zaozao said with a guilty face: "I''m always worried that I''ll stay in Beijing forever. I''m afraid that he doesn''t eat well or sleep well, and I''m even more afraid that he''s ill. You must be more worried when I go to the battlefield. "


    "With your words, I really don''t have to worry about you any more." This shows that jujube is really mature. But since she came back from Yunnan this time, jujube really didn''t let her worry any more.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said: "it seems that I have to let Qihao get married and have children earlier." When the child gets married, she becomes mature and sensible, so she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Now that we are going to fight, we have to talk about how Kai Hao wants to get married the next year." After the war, there are many things to do. My parents certainly don''t have the time and energy to do Qihao''s marriage.


    Knowing what jujube thought, Yuxi said with a smile: "you only have 20 tables when you get married. If Kai Hao is the same as you, you can manage it. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, will you only have 20 tables?" At the beginning, she strongly asked for 20 tables, and finally got Yunqing and Yuxi to agree. But Kai Hao''s situation is not the same. If he wants to have 20 tables, he will neglect her.


    "I''m only going to have forty tables." The wedding ceremony is too grand and expensive. I don''t know how many famines will fall in this war. Don''t waste it.


    After talking for a long time, jujube went out. I didn''t go home directly, but found Liu er.


    "Why, liu''er, you look so ugly? Did Feng Xiaoer make you angry? " Feng Zhixi is obedient to liu''er. He doesn''t know what he has done. He turns liu''er red with anger.


    Liu ER was very angry and said, "it''s not ah Xi, it''s Feng Zhi Ao. He even set up an outer room in Changzhou."


    Zaozao didn''t get angry and said, "Fengzhi Ao has been out for many years. It''s no accident that he will raise a woman around him." It''s not that zaozaoxinkuan, but that this kind of thing is very common in the army. If you see too much, you won''t be angry any more.


    After a pause, zaozao said, "this is my cousin. I''m afraid I know something about it. So don''t be angry. It''s just that the world is too harsh on women. " Although her cousin is soft, she is not innocent. She didn''t believe that Qiqi didn''t bribe a man around fengzhiao to understand his situation.


    After hearing this, Liu Er looked at jujube and said, "my cousin has no idea about this." Every time we talk about Feng Zhi Ao, Qi Qi''s eyes are smiling, which clearly puts Feng Zhi Ao in mind. If you know this, you can''t be so calm.


    "Don''t tell her if you don''t know. It doesn''t do her any good except to make her sad. " With that, zaozao said, "even if Fengzhi Ao sent the woman this time, there will be a second and a third soon."


    Liu Er is not a coquettish girl who doesn''t know anything about it, so naturally she knows the truth. It''s just that it''s hard to make peace.


    Zaozao asked strangely, "who told you this?" Changzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital, so it''s impossible to know what you want to do without going out of your way.


    "Ah Rui found out by accident. He promised that he would not tell his mother and uncle. However, he was afraid that ah Xi would secretly set up an outer room outside like Feng zhiao, so he told me about it and asked me to pay more attention. Don''t let Feng Zhixi do what I''m sorry for. I''m still in the dark. " She is very happy that her brother has such a heart.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "Feng Zhi Xi if dare to do sorry your business, I discount his leg."


    "Ash won''t and won''t dare to do what I''m sorry about." But she said that if Fengzhi dared to do something sorry for her, she would not live with her again.


    "That''s good." With that, the general said: "Dad is going to fight in person. I''ll follow you then. Liu Er, I''ll ask you to live forever. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "what do you do with such words between you and my sisters? Don''t worry. If my brother-in-law is inconvenient, I will take Changsheng over. " Fang''s health is not good. Wu Jinyu often has to take care of him. But zaozao didn''t like Changsheng to go to Wu''s house, and Wu Jinyu didn''t want her son to go to Wu''s house either. But Fang could not rest assured that his eldest grandson would not live or die in princess''s house. So Wu Jinyu is going to wait for the disease, and then Changsheng can only be put here.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "By the way, I remember my father said that he would never lead a war himself in the future? Why are we going to fight again this time? " Yunqing''s promise at that time impressed her deeply.


    Zaozao chuckled: "do you believe that? When there''s no war, it''s easy to say that. How can we sit still when there''s a war now? " A man who has been in the army all his life can''t leave the barracks.


    Liu Er smiles. In fact, Yunqing is fighting outside most of the time. She has been used to it since she was a child: "when do you go with dad?"


    "Time is pressing. It''s estimated that it will be just a few days." The troops dispatched from the northwest and other places are going to the capital these days. They will certainly go to Changzhou with the army.


    Liu er said quickly, "I''ll go to Lingshan temple tomorrow and ask the Bodhisattva to protect you."


    Jujube couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid Jinyu will go to Lingshan temple to ask for a peaceful talisman when she knows I''m going to fight." In fact, she doesn''t believe in Buddhism, and she knows that Liu Er doesn''t believe in it. Now to Lingshan temple is nothing but a sustenance.


    "This is my brother-in-law''s wish. By the way, how is Mrs. Wu? " A few years ago, Fang''s health was very good, but now it is getting worse and worse.


    Zaozao shook her head and said, "it''s a mental illness. Forget it, it will affect your mood. " Fang''s heart trouble is Wu Jinbao and his eldest grandson. Since Fang went to Wu Jinbao as a child, Wu Jinyu''s letters have been even fewer. Wu Chengli, the eldest grandson, was obstinate and made trouble in three days. Wu Kuo always takes care of the aftermath for him, but he becomes impatient after many times. Then he always scolds Fang, saying that it is her doting that has harmed Wu Chengli.


    Wu Lele was very naughty before, but later he was broken by Huang Lin. Now I study in school and do well. For this reason, Fang wanted to ask zaozao to help discipline Wu Chengli, but zaozao directly said that Wu Chengli had a father and a mother, and her grandparents were also there. No matter how, she could be an aunt. Even if Wu Jinyu pleaded, Yuxi did not agree. If she can''t manage her own children, how can she manage other people''s children.


    Wu Jinyu was soft hearted, but when she went to the school, she was scolded several times by her husband. Every time, she was scolded so much that she lost her hand.


    Liu Er shook his head helplessly and said, "every family has a book that is hard to read."


    "You care so much about what you do, just live your own life." Zaozao doesn''t care about the people of Wu family. So the Wu family''s troubles will not affect jujube.


    Liu er said jokingly, "it seems that my mother often says this." At that time, Feng LianWu worked hard at home. That''s what her mother said to her.


    This also means that the two sisters are valuable. Even if they stand by and do nothing about their husband''s family, the most they can do is to say something. If you change into a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, how dare you do that.


    The two sisters chatted about other things, and zaozao went back when they were about to have lunch.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Changsheng taking a spoon to eat. But his hand was not stable, and his face and body were all grains of rice. It''s a good thing I''m wearing a blouse, otherwise it won''t be easy to wash.


    Without waiting for jujube to open her mouth, Wu Jinyu explained, "the child doesn''t want me to feed him, but has to eat by himself." Wu Jinyu is also a pet child, see Changsheng have to eat their own will also comply with him.


    If it had been before, zaozao would have scolded Wu Jinyu, saying that he would spoil the child. But this meeting didn''t say anything, just squatted down and took the spoon in Changsheng''s hand to feed him.


    Changsheng is very clever. He knows that Wu Jinyu dotes on him, so if he doesn''t follow him, he will cry hard. If he cries, he can achieve his goal. But if he cries in front of jujube, not only will he not achieve his goal, but he will be beaten. So when zaozao fed him, he ate it honestly.


    Wu Jinyu knew jujube very well, and knew that something was wrong. Sitting next to him, he didn''t speak. When Changsheng had enough to eat, drink and fall asleep, he asked, "is it going to war again?"


    Jujube also did not hide: "well, Changzhou is going to war, my father''s imperial drive, I will go with him."


    Every time zaozao went to war, Wu Jinyu was very worried, but he never showed it. This time, Wu Jinyu also asked with a relaxed face, "when will you come back?"


    "If it goes well, it will be over in two months at most. If it doesn''t go well, you have to come back before the new year. " There is no telling about war.


    Holding Changsheng up, Wu Jinyu said, "Changsheng and I are waiting for you to come back safely."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." With longevity, jujube''s sense of responsibility is stronger and stronger, and it will not be as reckless as before. This is what Yuxi said, mature and sensible.


    Wu Jinyu nodded with a smile: "tomorrow you will accompany me to Lingshan temple with Changsheng."


    Every time zaozao goes to battle, he goes to Lingshan temple to pray for peace. In recent years, jujube has been used to.


    Zaozao laughed and said, "just now Liu Er also said that he would go to Lingshan temple tomorrow. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    Wu Jinyu nodded with a smile: "good!"

 Chapter 1564

    Yunqing wants to fight in person. Yuxi starts to adjust the personnel of the imperial guards and the imperial guards before he leaves. The commander of the imperial army was originally Si Bonian, because he wanted to follow Yun Qing to send troops, so Yuxi let Corydalis replace him. However, Xu Wu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, did not replace him, but the two deputy commanders were replaced by the people Yuxi trusted.


    After starting from Yunqing, Yuxi was only in charge of government affairs, never involved in military affairs. This is the first time that our own people have been directly appointed or removed from important positions in the army. However, Yun Qing wants to send troops to fight. Even if the generals in the army feel that Yuxi is cronyism, she doesn''t dare to say so. If not, don''t say by jade Xi miss, afraid cloud Qing also can''t hold.


    As soon as there is a change in personnel, there will be more. Fengzhixi was busy until after dark.


    Seeing Liu er''s face, Feng Zhixi knew that she was not happy: "are you worried about the emperor''s personal expedition?"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "big brother bought a house in Changzhou, and the woman is pregnant. I''ve been thinking about telling my cousin about it. " Although zaozao said it was not suitable to tell Qiqi, Liu Er didn''t want to keep her in the dark. False happiness will be punctured one day.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he didn''t believe it at all: "it''s impossible. Big brother won''t be so careless."


    Liu''er was in a bad mood, and then he was yelled by Feng Zhixi, and he immediately shook his face: "do you mean I slandered your elder brother? I shouldn''t have asked you at all. I should have told my cousin about it directly. "


    Feng Zhixi explained: "I believe that my eldest brother secretly raised children in the outer room, but it''s hard for me to believe that there are children in the outer room. This legitimate son is very important. My elder brother will not be so careless. "


    Liu er said with a sneer, "ah Rui found out this by accident. If not, he should come back with his son in his arms a year later." Rui Ge''er didn''t believe that Feng zhiao didn''t know about it, so he couldn''t write in the letter.


    Feng Zhixi said calmly, "don''t worry, I will let elder brother handle this matter. We will never have an eldest son when we seal our family. "


    Liu Er snorted coldly and said, "I heard that my father-in-law used to steal and raise the outer room. Now your elder brother is like this. Have you done something sorry for me behind your back?" It''s all anger.


    Feng Zhixi cried out: "there is nothing wrong. Liu Er, I have only you in my heart. I won''t take another look at the other women. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, if you dare to do something that I''m sorry for, I''ll take the baby with you." This is absolutely not to say, if fengzhixi really dare to give her to raise something outside the room, it is absolutely the same as Li.


    Feng Zhixi is busy pointing to the sky, so he has to swear.


    Liu Er quickly stopped him and said, "don''t swear, I just look at the action." For example, her father had never heard any sweet words with her mother, but he was consistent with her mother. As for Liu Yi, she insisted that it was a misunderstanding.


    "Well, you''ll see what I do." With that, Feng Zhixi said bitterly, "my elder brother has always done things in a proper way. How can he be so confused this time?" There are children in the outer room. Not to mention that my sister-in-law can still have a baby, even if she can''t, she should get her consent first, and then take a good concubine seriously.


    "Don''t worry, the child is gone."


    Fengzhixi blurted out: "who didn''t get it?" It''s all a question of conditioning.


    But liu''er misunderstood and jokingly said, "do you think it''s a Rui who didn''t get it?"


    Feng Zhixi is a little chatty. He really thinks so.


    Liu Er disdains to say: "my home a Rui is not stupid, how can you dirty your hands for your elder brother?". The father-in-law knows about this and forces your elder brother to give birth to the fetus in the outer room. " If the target was fengzhixi, ruige''er would have called at that time.


    "Don''t tell your sister-in-law about it. It''s not easy for her. Don''t make her sad any more. " My sister-in-law is a rare virtuous daughter-in-law. His elder brother should not do such a thing.


    Liu Er sighed: "if it wasn''t for my cousin''s sadness, I would have told her about it. Forget it, not this time. If there''s another time, I won''t keep it from you. "


    With these words, Liu Er asked Feng Zhixi to wash. After people left, Liu er said to pomegranate: "two years ago, my cousin was sealed with lotus mist day by day. It''s not easy to be comfortable. Two days later, it happened again. How can my cousin lead such a bad life? "


    Pomegranate said: "the princess might as well think from another angle. The eldest grandmother gave birth to three daughters. The father and wife of the country not only didn''t let the son take concubines, but also let the outer room give birth. This is also the blessing of the eldest grandmother. " It''s really rare for my parents in law to be so open-minded. In addition, the princess, the sister-in-law who considered everything for her, also saved her a lot of worry.


    "Now I just hope my cousin can have a son in her next baby." In this way, Qiqi will not have to bear such a heavy burden. Well, it''s not easy to be a woman.


    Thinking of this, Liu er said, "I hope my next child is also a son."


    Pomegranate says with a smile: "this matter is not anxious, how also have to wait for four girls to wean again." Jiaojiao ranks fourth in Fengjia, so everyone calls her the fourth girl.


    "Surely, nothing is as important as the body." According to her mother, it''s at least a year apart.


    Five days later, Yunqing left for Changzhou. And Kai Hao, this time, still went with him.


    Yuxi will father and son to the palace gate, watching the two figure gradually disappear, Yuxi''s eyes a little red.


    You elder brother son sees this favour to go over to support jade Xi to say: "Niang, you don''t feel sad, dad and elder brother will come back soon." Motherfucker, it''s so emotional.


    "I hope this is the last time." When I say this, my voice is rustling..


    Although Yun Qing said that this was the last time, just listen to this. If the situation forces him, he will definitely decide to lead the army by himself.


    Qiyou didn''t follow up, but changed the topic: "mother, I tell you, last month my gouache shop earned 26 Liang silver. Mother, when I marry my daughter-in-law, I don''t need your father''s money, but my own. " When he got married, he would have saved enough money for his wife.


    To be able to earn money to marry a daughter-in-law proves that the child is capable. But Yuxi didn''t promise: "if you marry your daughter-in-law with your own money, what will your elder brother do? You can''t make people think that your elder brother and they are not as good as you? "


    Youge''er didn''t expect this.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "it''s good that you can earn money, which also gives me and your father face. But for your brothers, your father and I will treat you equally. So don''t say that again. " The dowries of the two daughters are the same, and the settling in fees given by the triplets after their separation from the government are certainly the same. You can''t give it just because you can make money.


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "if the parents in the world are the same as you and your father, there won''t be so many disputes!" In the material, Yuxi and Yunqing achieve a bowl of water for several children.


    In fact, even if you don''t change the topic, Yuxi doesn''t have much time to be sad. There are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with!


    I''ve been busy all day, but my back is aching. Yuxi lies on the soft couch and asks Tong Fang to massage her.


    Yuxi sighed: "it''s old after all. I remember when Wang Ye was fighting in Shanxi, the triplets were just over a year old. I had to take care of the triplets and deal with political affairs. I didn''t feel so tired. "


    While massaging, Tong Fang said with a smile: "the empress is young!"


    "It''s just looking young, but it''s better if you don''t have the energy to be young." It''s true that time does not spare. Now I really feel that year after year is worse than year after year.


    On this day, Hu Yichen arrived in Shengjing with Zong Siyuan and Tian Caihui. They were entertained by a master of six grades who had no say.


    The principal, surnamed Gao, was very friendly when he saw Hu Yichen and his party. Then he took them to an inn to settle down.


    Hu Yichen was very dissatisfied and said, "why do you let us stay in an inn? Don''t you have a post station? " Hu Yichen also thinks that Yunqing is a reckless man and afraid of the inner world, so he doesn''t like him, but his benevolent government is recognized by him. Unlike Yan Wushuang when he was in power, the capital was not peaceful day by day, and the people in the world were also in exile. Therefore, he has a sense of belonging to the Ming Dynasty.


    On hearing this, Gao said with a smile: "Hu Shanchang, Tongcheng has been fighting every year. The Treasury is empty. The post station has not been repaired for many years. The house is full of cobwebs. It can''t live at all As for the real situation, only they know.


    It''s a small matter where you live. Zong Siyuan asked, "Lord Gao, I don''t know when Yanhuang will be able to summon us?" That''s the top priority.


    Gao said with a smile, "someone will inform you then." How can he know about this? He can only respond in official words.


    The second day, Lord Xin, the Minister of rites, asked Yan Wushuang about it: "emperor, the envoys of the Ming Dynasty have arrived. They have settled in the inn."


    Yan no double headed did not lift, only a: "I know." There''s no more.


    The Minister of rites waited for a long time, but he didn''t reply. He didn''t ask any more.


    Hu Yichen and his party waited for four days, but they didn''t wait for Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian hurried into the imperial study and said, "emperor, there''s news from the capital that Yun Qing is leading his army to Changzhou."


    As soon as Meng Nian''s words came to an end, the east side of Liaoning Province sent the news of the war, and nearly 100000 people were killed and injured in Tongcheng. Qiu Dashan once again asked for more troops. This is a real leak, but it''s even raining at night.


    Meng Nian was so worried that his white hair came out: "emperor, what should I do now?" What you worry about, what you come for.


    After pondering for a moment, Yan Wushuang said, "30000 people will be transferred from the local area, and then 70000 people will be transferred from Shengjing."


    "Since then, there are only 30000 soldiers left in Shengjing?" Thirty thousand people are guarding Shengjing for fear of trouble.


    "I can''t let the tragedy more than 30 years ago be staged in Liaodong again." He would rather let Yunqing fight in than let Tongcheng fall into the hands of Donghu people again. Cloud engine occupied Liaodong, not only will not slaughter the people, but also use the strategy of Huairou to win them over. However, Donghu people would treat Liaodong people as fish on the chopping board and slaughter them at will.


    Meng Nian nodded his head gently.

 Chapter 1565

    Zong Siyuan was talking to Tian Caihui when the door was knocked open by officers and soldiers.


    When he was chained by officers and soldiers, Zong Siyuan cried out, "what are you going to do?"


    Although in accepting the job, Zong Siyuan was ready to die. Can that also want to see Yan unparalleled impassioned again die, not so even Yan unparalleled face didn''t see was killed. It''s a little worthless.


    One of the officers and soldiers said: "cloud engine has brought soldiers to fight. What are you still doing?"


    Another officer and soldier said impatiently, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Cut off their heads and hang them on the wall of Xiangcheng. Let the Ming army have a look at the end of working for Yunqing. "


    Before he came here, Zong Siyuan had prepared for the worst. So when we really faced this moment, we were very calm: "don''t you know that the two armies didn''t kill the envoys when they were fighting? If you do this, you will trap Yanhuang into injustice. "


    Among them, the most ferocious officers and soldiers said, "there is so much nonsense at the end of death. Take it out."


    With that, Zong Siyuan and Tian Caihui were tied up and pulled out. When they went out of the door, they saw that their followers were all tied up.


    Everyone thought they were sent to the guillotine, but they were sent to the prison.


    Tian Caihui''s grade is the highest. Naturally, "don''t count on it. He knows how to play tricks. He can''t fight." He just said that he didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to defend Xiangzhou by himself. In Yunqing''s mind, Yan Wushuang is a mean person.


    "It''s up to us, and even if we don''t succeed, we don''t have much to lose. Dad, are you right He thinks he can have a try.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "then listen to you and have a try. By the way, the secret letter just now also said that Yan Wushuang sent Hu Shanchang back. Now, it''s on the way back. "


    Qi Hao had some accidents. He thought Yan Wushuang would die if he didn''t kill Hu Yichen. The result did not expect, unexpectedly put all the people back.


    "That''s a good thing." In fact, it''s quite unexpected that Yuxi would order zongsiyuan to Qihao, because he heard Yuxi praise zongsiyuan more than once. Later he asked why Yuxi did it, but Yuxi didn''t answer him.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "when they arrive, let them go back to the capital." It''s these people who live to come back.

 Chapter 1566

    There will be a war in the front and a dog in the rear. Since Yun Qing left the capital, the officials in the imperial court began to be busy.


    Although Han Jianming is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he is equally busy. Sometimes, I''m too busy to go home. Qiu wanted to see his son, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    However, because Yun Qing decided not to send troops for the time being, the officers and soldiers in the court were relieved. Han Jianming this day, rare jujube returned home.


    Han Jianming is a dutiful son. He will accompany Qiu when he has time. After talking for a while, it was time for Qiu to recite Buddhist scriptures.


    Han Jianming didn''t delay her mother''s chanting sutras and chanting Buddhism. He told her to pay attention to her body, so he went to the main courtyard.


    Brother Ye is three years old and has been enlightened. Now I have to study with my husband every day. But I''m too young. I only study for one hour in the morning and practice calligraphy in the afternoon. There is no rigid requirement. At this meeting, brother Ye is studying with his husband in the front yard.


    When Han Jianming entered the room, he saw Xiang making clothes in the room. If you look at the style of the dress, you know it''s made for him.


    After entering the room, Han Jianming sat down and said with a smile, "it takes eyes to make stitches. Let xiuniang make this dress."


    Xiang''s smile is very graceful: "anyway, leisure is also idle, something to do, time is faster." After giving birth to brother ye, she always wanted to have another child. Unfortunately, after taking a lot of medicine, I can''t bear it.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he frowned and said, "my mother is getting older and older, and her body is getting worse. You usually go to accompany him."


    Xiang is also smart now, and will no longer accept what she can''t do. She said with a wry smile: "the master doesn''t know. My mother doesn''t like me. I only like min Xiu and a Yue. My mother doesn''t talk to me. " The older you get, the simpler the idea becomes. Qiu didn''t like Xiang. He used to do some face work, but now he doesn''t even do it.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he said: "old children, old children, the older they are, the more they need to be coaxed. You go to talk with her several times. After a long time, my mother''s anger will disappear. "


    Xiang''s heart choked, but he didn''t dare to show half a point. She is very clear that Qiu Shi is more important in her husband''s heart than her wife: "OK, I listen to the master."


    In fact, Han Jianming also finds it difficult to be Xiang''s family, but Qiu''s family is his mother, who has suffered a lot for their brother. How can he be willing to make Qiu''s family difficult.


    After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "the end of this month is your birthday. At that time, you can have a few tables at home and invite your relatives and friends to have a meal." Only when people attach importance to it, will they be given a birthday banquet.


    Xiang originally wanted to shirk, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered something and immediately said with a smile: "master, isn''t that good? It''s going to be a war soon. If I''m still holding a banquet at home, the guests will certainly let people talk about you. Even the queen will be unhappy. "


    "It''s all right. It''s just for everyone to get together for a meal. The queen knows that she won''t say anything." It''s not a big deal. It''s just a couple of tables for dinner.


    Xiang said with a smile: "then invite some relatives."


    The next day, Xiang began to draw up a list of people, not many people, are relatives. For example, Feng''s and Xu''s in laws, as well as Han''s second room, Lu''s and Zhou''s relatives, and liu''er also invited them.


    After Han Jianming had a look at the list, it was decided. Xiang''s action is very fast. These invitation cards were sent out in two days.


    Liu Er saw that it was Xiang''s birthday banquet, so she was not interested at all and didn''t go to it accurately. Not only Yuxi had a bad impression on Xiang, but zaozao and Liu Er didn''t like this aunt. It''s not influenced by Yuxi, who doesn''t speak ill of Xiang in front of his children.


    Called pomegranate to come over, Liu er said: "twenty nine is the birthday of the great aunt, you prepare a gift, then send it!"


    Pomegranate no two words, nodded and said: "good."


    When fengzhixi came back in the evening, Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "it''s time now. She''s still in the mood to have a birthday party." Although there was no war ahead, she was still worried.


    "Don''t say there''s no war yet. Even if there''s a war, you can''t ask everyone to be the same as you?" Liu Er vowed in front of the Buddha that she would be a vegetarian for 49 days. Feng Zhixi has been a vegetarian all this time, and his mouth has faded out these days. I can only take advantage of the time when I am on duty to make a tooth beating sacrifice outside.


    Liu er said, "I didn''t let everyone be the same as me, but no one is like her. Someone in the family is fighting outside, and they are in the mood to have a birthday party. Do you think my grandmother will not dislike her as she is? " Her second uncle and angel are both in Changzhou and may go to war at any time. At this time, Xiang is still in the mood for a banquet. It''s strange that her grandmother is in a good mood.


    After hearing this, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "why didn''t anyone wake up your aunt?" Think of birthday, wait for the war to do it again! It''s really disgusting to do it at the mouth of the wind and waves. The aunt herself is not clever, and the people around her don''t even remind her.


    "Who''s full to take care of her." Just like her, she knows that Xiang''s behavior is improper, but she won''t take care of it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "don''t think about it too much. If you don''t like it, don''t go there. Why get angry about it?"


    Liu Er is not angry, is some see Xiang''s not pleasing to the eye just: "I can not go, but sister-in-law must go back." As a daughter, Qiqi must go back to drink. I don''t know what kind of wind my uncle took. I have to continue to marry. If you don''t marry any more, there won''t be so many things.


    Well, Feng Zhixi said something to liu''er: "elder brother wrote back to me, saying that the child was an accident and that it was the woman''s trick. That woman will take the contraceptive to induce vomiting, and then pregnant


    "I promised not to tell my cousin. Why did I mention it to me?" If Fengzhi Ao doesn''t raise the outside room secretly, how can the woman get pregnant. After all, it''s all excuses.


    Feng Zhixi also felt that he had done a stupid thing.


    Yuxi''s news is much better than Liu Er''s. If she always knew that she would give a gift to Xiang, but this time she didn''t want to give a gift. Instead, she scolded Han Jianming: "the second elder brother and an Ge''er went to Changzhou to fight, but she held a banquet at home. What do you think?"


    So, a son is not as intimate as a daughter. Han Jianming''s filial piety is right, but he won''t be as detailed as Yuxi thought.


    Han Jianming was stunned and turned to blame himself: "I really didn''t think so much. Now the invitation has been sent out. If it''s cancelled, Zixin''s face will not be able to pass. "


    "You didn''t think of it, didn''t she?" Maybe Xiang didn''t think of it, but he didn''t think about Qiu''s feelings at all.


    Han Jianming is silent.


    "I don''t want to talk about too much. Just keep that in mind." If it was not for the fear of Qiu''s discomfort, she would not go to the expense.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    At this time, Shan Liangyi said in a loud voice: "empress, the emperor has a letter to deliver."


    Yunqing doesn''t like to use eunuchs. He not only thinks that eunuchs have a sharp voice, but also thinks that they have a strange smell. Shan Liangyi is a member of the pro guard camp. If he is injured, he has no function, so he is selected as a close attendant.


    After reading the secret letter, Yuxi looks dignified. The war situation in Tongcheng was worse than she expected.


    Han Jianming asked, "what''s the matter? Is Changzhou at war? " If you are an official in the court, you can ask.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s the war in Tongcheng. After a month''s fighting, Yan Dynasty has suffered more than 200000 casualties. "


    Han Jianming knew the seriousness of this matter immediately. If Tongcheng was conquered, there would be no natural danger to stop Donghu people''s cavalry. If so, the capital may also be in danger: "fortunately, the emperor did not send troops to Xiangzhou." In this way, Yan Wushuang can spare no effort to defend Tongcheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the decision I made with the emperor has our own consideration." Before Yun Qing arrived in Changzhou, he didn''t send any troops. The Secretary of the Ministry of household and the Secretary of the Ministry of war mentioned it to Yu Xi. Of course, they did not raise any objection, that is to say their worries and difficulties.


    "The emperor and the queen are wise." With these words, Han Jianming said, "what if Yan Wushuang can''t resist the attack of Donghu people?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "Tongcheng has suffered such a heavy loss. I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will transfer all the troops except Xiangzhou to Tongcheng. If the war situation worsens again, I''m afraid Xiangzhou''s troops will also be transferred to Tongcheng. "


    Han Jianming said: "according to the current situation, the new king of Donghu won''t give up Tongcheng?" If so, the court will be very dangerous.


    "Well,. So many soldiers and horses have been injured. If Tongcheng has not been conquered and Liaodong has not been won, he will lead his troops back. I''m afraid the throne will be unstable. " Tongcheng lost more than 200000 troops, and Donghu people died and injured more than 100000 people. This time, the Donghu people only brought 400000 Malay horses, losing nearly half of them.


    "I hope they can stand it," Han said In this way, they can also reduce the huge pressure.


    Yuxi said: "if we fight like this, even if we can''t resist the Donghu people, there are not many soldiers left. At that time, we will send troops to drive them back to the grassland. " Their northwest army is also strong and powerful. As long as there are not too many people in Donghu, they can beat them back.


    With that, Yuxi said, "the only thing I''m worried about now is Yan Wushuang''s alliance with Donghu people. That would be very bad for us. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this lady. If Yan Wushuang wants to make an alliance with Donghu people, she won''t do her best to fight them. What''s more, if he really does this, he will betray his relatives and no one will follow him any more. "


    Both intellectually and emotionally, Yuxi also thinks that Yan Wushuang won''t make an alliance with Donghu people, but he is not afraid of everything. However, Yuxi knew it was useless to worry. Now I just hope Yan Wushuang can have a bottom line. Otherwise, there will be great trouble.

 Chapter 1567

    It was supposed to be hot at the end of June. But God made the United States, got up in the morning under a light rain, there is no sun after the rain. This weather, naturally cool.


    Xiang was in a good mood, but when the guests came, she was in a bad mood.


    Of the 16 invitation cards sent out, only six came. The six people who came were Liu''s, the eldest daughter-in-law of Qiqi and Erfang, Guo''s sister-in-law of Xu Yue, Luo''s wife of the aristocratic son of the Wei government, and Yun''s and Yurong''s wives of Zhou Peisong. The other ten people all gave gifts, but this behavior obviously lost her face.


    Yurong said with a smile: "sister-in-law, the skirt you are wearing today is really beautiful."


    Today, Xiang is wearing a 12 piece Yuehua skirt with many pleats. Every step of the skirt looks like the lake is moving.


    Hearing this, Xiang''s face showed a smile: "this is specially asked to do with the embroidery Niang of the clothing workshop."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile: "this is a tribute satin. The number is very small. My younger brothers and sisters are really lucky people."


    Between the two people''s words, there is something holding Xiang''s meaning. Although the other four were similar to Xiang''s age, they all agreed with each other because they were younger generation.


    After a long time, they didn''t see Zhong MINXIU and Xu Yue come out. People were a little surprised. Xiang''s birthday banquet was held, but the old lady went to Lingshan temple to offer incense, which was very strange. Now the two daughters-in-law have not come out, which is more surprising. However, no one would have put forward it so blankly.


    Xiang''s eyes were not blank either. He immediately noticed that the atmosphere was different. He said with a smile, "futon, what are you doing with the eldest grandmother and the second grandmother? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    As soon as these words fall, Zhong MINXIU comes in with Xu Yue with a big stomach.


    They first saluted Xiang, and then Xu Yue said apologetically, "when I was halfway there, my tummy suddenly rolled violently, which scared me. The sister-in-law said that it was the child''s tummy turning over and there was no obstacle, so she delayed some time


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "this is the first time that my sister-in-law is pregnant and has no experience, so the child suddenly moves frequently and becomes nervous."


    Xiang said he understood and said with a smile, "I remember that day when I was pregnant, I was just a little worried." I have no experience as a mother for the first time, so I''m afraid.


    In fact, the first pregnancy of these people here is similar to Xu Yue''s.


    All the people present were born and raised. Therefore, talking about children can arouse people''s sympathy.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiang stood up and said, "it''s stuffy in the room. Let''s go for a walk in the garden." It''s just that there is no sun today. It''s just right to go to the garden.


    Naturally, there was no objection.


    Go to the door, Xu Yue suddenly ouch. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Xu Yue said sheepishly, "the child just kicked me."


    Seeing this, Guo, Xu Yue''s sister-in-law, turned to Xiang and said, "ah Yue''s baby is very noisy. Madam, do you think you should let ah Yue go back to have a rest?" Guo''s father is Xu Zhen''s right arm. She and Xu Yue have known each other since childhood, and their feelings are the same as sisters. Now that Xu Yue is not feeling well, she will come forward naturally.


    Xiang said to Xu Yue with a smile: "originally, I wanted to get pregnant and walk around more to facilitate childbirth. Since the baby is noisy, you should go back first." This can be interpreted as he Ming knows that Xu Yue has a big stomach and asks her to walk in the garden with her instead of letting her go back to rest.


    Guo said with a smile, "madam, I''ll send ah Yue back." She has a lot to say to Xu Yue.


    Xiang nodded and agreed.


    There are many kinds of flowers planted in the gardens of Korean government. However, these flowers are common varieties, unlike many exotic flowers and plants in Baihuayuan.


    This woman has a lot to talk about together. Children, clothes, jewelry, by the way, something new and lacking outside. While walking and chatting, I finished most of the garden in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xiang took them to a bamboo forest, and outside the bamboo forest stood a young man. The boy''s face changed when he saw the crowd. If it were not for reason, he would run away immediately.


    Zhong MINXIU''s face changed slightly.


    Xiang asked, "what are you doing here if you don''t work for shiziye?"


    As soon as they heard this, they knew that he was the one beside Han Jiachang. It''s a remote place. If they hadn''t come along the road, they would not have turned here.


    This little guy is called Heguang, and he always gets Han Jiachang''s favor. It can not only step on other people to climb up, but also surpass others. He Guang immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "excuse me, madam. Shiziye is a little uncomfortable and sleeps in the study. Gao Sheng is guarding shiziye. I''m ok. I''m here to cool off. "


    Zhong MINXIU was annoyed and said: "shiziye is not comfortable. You just don''t come back. You don''t wait around and come here. What do you want a slave like you to do? Come on, take him down to me and hit the top 20 again. "


    He Guang deliberately pretended to be scared and said, "Granny, please forgive me. I don''t dare to ask granny to forgive me any more." It''s better to hit 20 boards than to go into the bamboo forest. If found, he''ll die. In fact, he Guang also tried to persuade brother Chang, but he couldn''t.


    Xiang did not speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou Yun looked at the bamboo forest and said, "I just saw a man running towards it." This means that this guy is lying.


    Seven seven frowned and said, "cousin, you must be dazzled. I didn''t see anything just now." Qiqi didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he was meeting with some servant girl here. However, the so-called domestic scandal is not publicized. It''s just a matter for us to close the door and deal with it. How can we make it out in front of the guests. It''s the Han family that makes a mess.


    Seeing this, Zhong MINXIU quickly said, "elder sister is right. Mother, let people detain this slave for strict interrogation."


    Xiang, however, seemed not to hear what they said and said, "I''d like to see what the hell the dog is doing."


    Roche likes to watch plays. If there are free plays, how can we miss them. Seeing Xiang''s walking towards the bamboo forest, she immediately followed.


    Yurong thinks it''s wrong. She doesn''t want to keep up at all. But all the people went, and she would be guilty if she didn''t go. There''s something wrong. I''m sure I''ll doubt her.


    Seven seven with Liu two people to see one eye, but also can only follow.


    The small courtyard in the bamboo forest is a green bamboo building. Yuxi was moved here to recuperate when he was out of smallpox.


    They didn''t see any servant girls, but when they went out of the courtyard, they heard a blushing voice. It was a very loud voice.


    Zhong MINXIU''s face changed greatly. The voice is not like the moon at all. What''s the matter.


    Roche is not too big a spectator. He is not ashamed to hear the sound, but runs into the courtyard excitedly. That numb action, let other people gape.


    Xiang is very happy, someone to help lead, but she saved a lot of things.


    Qiqi, Liu Shi and Yurong are standing in the same place, but Yun Shi and Zhong MINXIU follow in.


    "Ah..." the scream could be heard three miles away.


    Guo helped Xu Yue back to her yard. Entering the room, Xu Yue waved back all the servant girls.


    At this time, no one, Guo also no taboo, asked: "your mother-in-law do birthday, your mother-in-law how not at home?" It''s very strange, but it''s not easy to ask in front of people.


    Xu Yue said with a smile: "the second uncle and an ER ye both went to Changzhou to fight. My grandmother was very worried. She was very angry when she saw her mother holding a birthday party. But she''s so good-natured that she went to Lingshan temple without arguing with her. " Qiu Shi''s practice means that the eyes are not clear.


    Guo shook his head and said, "any mother-in-law would not be happy with such a thing. I heard that your mother-in-law is a smart person before, but now it seems that the rumor is still not credible. "


    "Xu Yue said with a smile:" she is not smart, but has a plan Xiang thinks she is doing it secretly, but her every move falls into the eyes of Zhong MINXIU and Xu Yue.


    Guo Shi a face don''t understand ground to ask a way: "a Yue, what do you this words mean?"


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "you''ll know later." More, she won''t say. Although Guo is as close as a sister to her, and now she is also her own sister-in-law, some things can''t be said more.


    Guo Shi laughs to scold a way: "still keep secret with me!" Although she laughed, she knew that it was not a good thing.


    After a while, Bai Ling, Xu Yue''s confidant, came in and said, "second grandma, something happened. Something happened."


    When Guo heard this, he looked at Xu Yue reflexively, but something really happened.


    Xu Yue said with a smile: "it''s just that I caught shiziye and Zhong wanting cheating on each other. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Han Jiachang that is a color embryo, even a little bit of beauty of the maid are not let go, how can let go of the national color Tianxiang Zhong wanting. Fortunately, her husband is not the same as him. She doesn''t lift her eyelids when she sees Zhong wanting.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yue can''t help sighing that Han Jiachang and her husband are really one day after another. It''s incredible that these two were born of the same mother.


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "No. The second grandmother is not Zhong wanting, but aunt Shi. The second grandmother is aunt Shi. " This aunt Shi, whose full name is Shi Qiaoman, was given to Han Jianming by Han Jiu one year ago. Aunt Shi is said to be a girl from an official family. She has a beautiful face and is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is especially liked by Han Jianming. Not long after entering the house, he was officially carried to the concubine''s office. At that time, Xiang''s teeth itched. Later, she didn''t know how aunt Shi bumped into the old lady and was put under house arrest for two months. Later, Han Jianming treated her coldly.


    Xu Yue was shocked: "are you right?"


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "I can''t make a mistake about such a big thing. You don''t know. The granny fainted when she saw aunt Shi What Zhong MINXIU arranges is a maid beside Qiu, but now she becomes Han Jianming''s concubine. It''s strange that she doesn''t feel dizzy. With the grandmother''s servant girl, although not shamed by people, but also said a romantic lust. But I have an affair with my father and concubine. It''s a loss of virtue. This incident is enough to make Han Jiachang lose his successor''s qualification.


    Xu Yue did not care to say: "dizzy dizzy." She began to know that after Zhong wanting colluded with Han Jiachang, she was still very upset about Zhong MINXIU. He even told her about it in a vague way. As a result, Zhong MINXIU said that she thought too much and believed in Zhong wanting.


    Xu Yue later found that she underestimated the sister-in-law Zhong MINXIU. She had known about it for a long time, but she didn''t say a word. As for what Zhong MINXIU is plotting, she is too lazy to go into it. She just has to take care of herself and her children until her husband comes back. The rest, it''s nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1568

    Zhong MINXIU is really dizzy, not pretending to be dizzy. But when she was carried back to the yard, she woke up.


    Sydney brought her a glass of water: "Granny, have a drink first."


    "What''s the matter? Why did she become aunt Shi? " When asked this, Zhong MINXIU''s face was a little twisted.


    What she arranged was the second-class servant girl beside Qiu Ruyue. He also promised Ruyue that he would take her as a concubine when it was finished. Although Han Jiachang is a bit romantic, he is a man of talent and a son of the world. It is guaranteed that he will be prosperous and prosperous with him. So, Ruyue agreed.


    Everything was arranged properly, but I didn''t expect that something went wrong in the end.


    Sydney said softly, "Granny, it must be Xiang''s hands and feet. She secretly changed people."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "impossible. If she had the means, she would not be rejected by her grandmother. " The main reason is that she makes people stare at Xiang. If Xiang does it, she can''t show any trace. Xiang, I don''t have that ability.


    "Who would that be?"


    Zhong MINXIU leaned on the pillow and said softly, "do you think it''s the second grandmother? The second master will have a chance to succeed to the title of nobility


    Sydney thought about it and shook her head: "no matter how old you are, you can''t be the second master! Unless she can take away the eighth master. " If they know that Hua Ge''er has been recorded in Ye''s name and is now their own son, they must suspect Xu Yue.


    After a pause, Sydney said, "besides, I don''t think the second grandmother is so deep in the city, and she doesn''t have such means." Xu Yue married the year before last, but she never cared about Han Fu''s affairs. And tired of staying in the Han family, she went back to live in her mother''s home for a period of time. This behavior is not in line with the rules, but Han Jianming, the owner of the house, said that Qiu also agreed, and other people dare not say anything even if they have objections in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, Zhong MINXIU nodded: "the second grandmother is a person who doesn''t want to be in charge. It shouldn''t be her."


    Xu Yue has a rich dowry, and Hua Ge''er is Qihao''s confidant, with a bright future. Therefore, Xu Yue doesn''t care about the three melons and two dates of the Korean government. Therefore, she didn''t care about Han Fu''s affairs at all. Zhong MINXIU has a fierce fight with Xiang''s family. Xu Yue knows that he is just a spectator and never gets involved.


    "Could it be aunt Rong or Aunt Zhang?" Both of them are aunts with children. Before, Xiang had suffered losses in their hands.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head: "if they want to have this means, will they be beaten down by Xiang''s family?" The man in the dark is hidden deep enough.


    "I don''t know." After all, it''s still shiziye who doesn''t win. It''s not a good idea to hook up with someone. I should hook up with my concubine. Isn''t that death? If you go out with your father and concubine, even your brother and sister have to follow you.


    "Well, there''s no point in pursuing it now. I don''t know how this will end? " I don''t know if my father-in-law will kill my husband if he knows about it.


    In fact, she didn''t care about Chang Ge''er''s life and death. It''s better to be a widow to keep such a man. At least as a widow, you don''t have to watch this loser day and day.


    Sydney said, "my wife invited Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou to keep a secret. They all agreed, but they don''t know if they can do it. "


    "It''s impossible. The wife of the prince of Wei is a big mouth. It can''t be concealed." Because Du Zheng''s sister almost died when she was young to take care of him. So later Du Zheng disobeyed his wife Bao''s intention and forced his son Du Shao to marry her sister''s daughter Luo.


    Bao''s has been encouraging Du Shao to destroy his relatives, but Du Shao had a very good impression when he met Luo several times, so he didn''t listen to his mother. But after he got married, he knew he had been cheated. Before the performance in front of him gentle virtuous, are all pretend. As a matter of fact, Roche is vulgar and doesn''t know anything about it. Not only does she like to talk about family affairs, but she also likes to gossip about other people''s family affairs. Most of the people who used to be close to the Du family are now estranged from Roche. But Du Zheng protect, Bao Shi again angry also useless.


    "What do you do now?" Sydney asked


    Zhong MINXIU said: "immediately send someone to inform grandma and father-in-law, let them go home to deal with this matter." It must be solved before Roche plays up the matter. As for what will be the result, we can only leave it to fate.


    Han Jianming got the news and rushed back to find Han Jiachang hiding in his study. Although he did something shameful, Xiang did not dare to deal with him.


    Han Jiachang knelt on the ground, hugged Han Jianmin''s thigh and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. Dad, I know I''m wrong. "


    Han Jianming asked without expression: "when did it start?" There are many wives and concubines in the family, and they often linger in the land of fireworks. Now even his women are not spared.


    The more so, the more scared Han Jiachang is. This is the tranquility before the storm!


    "Say..." this violent drink not only scared Han Jiachang''s face, but also scared several people of the latter outside.


    Han Jiachang''s nose and tears all came, and he was scared: "it started three months ago. Dad, she seduced me. Dad, she really seduced me. Dad, I just can''t resist the temptation. Otherwise, give me ten courage to do it. "


    Han Wang replied: "Uncle Guo, aunt Shi is dead after hitting the wall." Shi Qiaoman is bound by Xiang''s family and thrown into the firewood room. It''s impossible for him to commit suicide. But I don''t know what happened to her. She untied the rope and killed herself on the wall.


    Han Jianming looks steadily at Han Jiachang.


    Han Jiachang was shaking all over. This time, the family law will not escape. But I didn''t expect that Han Jianming didn''t beat him. He didn''t even scold him. He turned and left.


    Looking at Han Jianmin''s back, Han Jiachang couldn''t believe his eyes. He let him go so easily. I feel like I''m dreaming.


    Until Han Jianming disappeared in his sight, his tense nerves relaxed and he fell to the ground. At this time, he found that his clothes were all wet.


    He called Gao Sheng and he Guang, but no one answered him. Han Jiachang had to get up by himself and wanted to go out to change his clothes. As a result, he was stopped by two guards at the door.


    Han Jiachang said, "get out of the way. I''m going to change my clothes."


    The guard on the left said, "I''m sorry, Shizi. The Duke of the country told you that you can''t go anywhere, so stay in the house."


    It''s no use for Han Jiachang to get angry. The two guards ignored him and let him shout. In the end, Han had no choice but to return to the house.


    Just now, I was afraid that Han Jianming would kill him when he came back, so that I forgot to eat. This will relax the whole person, and the stomach will start to coo. Unfortunately, he asked the guard to bring him food and water, and the guard ignored him.


    Xiang heard that Han Jianming went to see Han Jiachang and said to Pu Tuan, "what do you think the Duke of the kingdom will do with him?" This is not a thing. Even the concubines of the Duke dare to steal it. I don''t know how angry the Duke is.


    However, with what Han Jiachang has done, his position as a son of the world will be lost. Thinking of this, Xiang''s heart felt hot again. Han Jiachang can''t be a son of the world because of his bad virtue, so this son of the world is her brother Ye.


    Putuan shook his head and said in a low voice, "madam, you have to deal with it carefully when you come back." It''s not good to vent your anger on your wife.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Unfortunately, Xiang waited a long time, but he didn''t wait to come to Han Jianming. Instead, he got the news that Han Jianming had pulled out several young men from Heguang for interrogation.


    Hearing the news, Xiang was a little frightened. He was afraid that Han Jianming would dig her out.


    As a result, Han Jianming didn''t wait to come, but he did. As soon as she saw Xiang, Qiu slapped her: "you are a poisonous woman. You are so scheming to harm my brother Chang."


    Xiang didn''t dare to resist even when he was beaten. He just knelt down and cried and said, "mother, I''m wronged. I want to know that shiziye and aunt Shi have a private meeting in the bamboo grove. I''m sure I won''t take anyone to the garden. " As long as the son can be the son of the world, these grievances are nothing. As for Qiu Shi will hate her, so what? Qiushi is sixty-three years old and can live for several years. As long as Qiushi is gone, the government will be her world.


    Chang Ge''er can be said to have been brought up by Qiu, but his feelings are inferior to Han Jianming and Han Jianye. But today, he was completely destroyed. How can Qiu not be angry and hate.


    Qiu''s anger: "poison woman, I tell you, even if brother Chang can''t protect the position of son of the world, it''s not your son''s turn to be."


    Mother li really felt that Qiu Shi was confused by Qi, otherwise how could she say this! Brother Chang is your grandson, so is brother Ye.


    Xiang knelt on the ground and cried: "mother, I never dare to hold such an idea."


    Qiu Shi looked at Xiang Shi''s pretentious appearance, disgusted to the extreme: "shut her up to the Buddhist hall, no one is allowed to visit without me." She wants Xiang to repent in front of the Buddha.


    Two powerful women of Kong Wu immediately came over and set up Xiang''s family.


    Xiang''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t get rid of the hands of the two women: "dog slave, let me go. If you don''t let me go, you''ll die when the Duke comes. "


    Qiu Shi said in a cold voice, "close her mouth and drag her to the Buddhist hall."


    Xiang looked at Qiu incredulously. If you really block her mouth and drag her to the Buddhist hall, then she will never straighten up in the government all her life. Even ye Ge''er will be implicated by her. He will lose his dignity in the future.


    Xiang cried and said: "Niang, I have nothing to do with shiziye. You can''t convict me without evidence..."


    My mouth was blocked before I finished speaking. Xiang struggled hard and couldn''t get away.


    The mother-in-law dragged Xiang out of the main courtyard. Half way to see her still struggling, one of the women said: "madam, you''d better not toss. It''s quiet. I''m not sure the old lady''s anger will soon disappear. " It''s a pity that some people say Xiang Shi is smart. If she says Xiang Shi is as stupid as a pig. I''m so scheming. Don''t you know that the old lady dotes on me most. I still expect the master to save him. Don''t you know that the master never disobeys the old lady''s will.

 Chapter 1569

    Changle courtyard is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. The servant girl''s mother-in-law always thinks about her toes when she walks.


    The medical woman massaged Qiu''s head for a quarter of an hour, which made Qiu feel better.


    This medical woman was given to Qiu by Yuxi, who took care of her diet.


    After the massage, the medical woman said, "old lady, the most taboo thing for people who are old is great sorrow and great joy. Many old people are paralyzed in bed because of a stroke after anger. Old lady, you can''t be angry any more. Otherwise... "Later, I don''t know what it is.


    If it were a Taiyi, it would not be so direct. But she was specially ordered by the empress to take care of Qiu Shi. If Qiu Shi had an accident, she would be responsible.


    Qiu Shi was startled, but quickly said: "I don''t want to be angry, but such a big thing can''t be angry." She was about to explode when she got the news.


    Because he believes in Buddhism, Qiu''s mind is very peaceful. Otherwise, it is impossible to delegate power at a young age.


    Mother Li said with relief, "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You''re going to have a good time now and leave the rest alone. " If both sons are successful, let the grandchildren go!


    Qiu shook his head and said, "how can we ignore it? If you don''t care this time, brother Chang will be ruined. "


    As soon as this affair with my concubine broke out, my uncle was destroyed. But she didn''t say that. She just added fuel to the fire. Even if the old lady wants to take care of it, the Duke may not agree.


    With this thought, I heard a strong sound of footsteps outside. Mother Li supported Qiu Shi and said, "don''t worry, old lady. If you have something to say, please talk to the Duke slowly."


    Qiushi nodded and said to the people in the room, "you all go down!"


    Including mother Li, they all went down.


    Han Jianming walked into the room and saw Qiu Shi lying on the soft couch with tired eyes. He said with a guilty face: "mother, I''m sorry to let you worry so much."


    Looking at the white hair of Han Jianming''s Chijiao, Qiu was also distressed: "it''s all my fault. I spoiled brother Chang and made him look like he is today." Han Jiachang is really spoiled by Qiu. After Han Jianming found out, he couldn''t break it.


    "The son is not the fault of the godfather, and his failure is that I didn''t teach him well, which has nothing to do with his mother." In those years, I always wanted to revitalize the Han family, but I had no energy to manage brother Chang.


    As a matter of fact, not only chang Ge''er, but also Han married a few concubines. Hua Ge''er, the only talent, was also cultivated by Yu Xi.


    Qiu asked his most concerned question: "Jianming, what are you going to do with brother Chang?"


    Han Jianming did not speak.


    Qiu cried and said, "Jianming, no matter how he doesn''t win, he''s also your son."


    "Jianming, you only look at the two children''s faces, and leave him a way to live." Chang Ge''er has done such a immoral thing. Qiu Shi knows that his position as the son of the world must be lost. She now hopes that Han Jianming will not drive Chang Ge''er out of the government.


    Han Jianming showed a smile more ugly than crying: "mother, don''t worry, tiger poison still don''t eat son, I won''t want his life." He really wanted to kill brother Chang, but he just thought that he would never do it.


    Qiu is not afraid that Han Jianming will kill Chang Ge''er, but that he will take Han Jiachang out of the family: "Chang Ge''er has no ability. If he is taken out of the family, he will have no food."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I will not take him out of the clan, but he can no longer stay in the government."


    Qiu Shi is not stupid again, understood the meaning in this saying: "do you want to separate him?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "mother, don''t worry, I will give them an industry. As long as they don''t squander, these industries will be enough to protect their food and clothing."


    "Can''t we not separate them out?"


    Han Jianming shook his head: "Niang, there is no room for discussion." It''s a permanent shame for a man to be cuckold. But it was his own son who gave him the green hat. I can only bear the evil.


    Qiu Shi wiped tears way: "you don''t too sad, things have happened, sad also useless." Anyway, it''s lucky that Chang Ge''er is not out of the house now.


    Over the years, Qiu has been very diligent in doing good deeds. Yuxi and Han Jianming''s brother and sister''s filial piety are basically taken by her to do good deeds. What is left behind are all things that are granted by the emperor and cannot be sold off. Therefore, even if she wanted to supplement brother Chang, she was powerless.


    Han Jianming got up and said, "mother, you should have a rest early." He has something else to do.


    Xiang waited until the moon rose, but he didn''t wait for Han Jianming. At first, she complained that she was locked up in the Buddhist hall and her husband didn''t even show her face. But gradually, her heart became more and more flustered. If her husband found out about Han Jiachang, she did something in it. If not, why didn''t she show up.


    The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is. She knows Han Jianming. On weekdays, he won''t pay attention to some fights with his daughter-in-law, but if it comes to the interests of the government, he can''t tolerate it. If her husband finds out that she is involved in this, she will never forgive her.


    "I can''t think about it. It must not be like this. It will be OK." When he was flustered, Xiang grabbed the scriptures on the eight immortals table and read them.


    Zhong MINXIU is also upset. Because during the day, Han Jianming caught a lot of people, and two of these people were her roommates, and she bought them.


    Sydney is also frightened, but still comfort Zhong MINXIU: "Granny, you don''t want to go to sleep! We can''t be involved in it any more. "


    "Father in law is not Han Jiachang. He must know by now what we did. " With that, Zhong MINXIU said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how my father-in-law will punish me?" In fact, up to now, Zhong MINXIU doesn''t know why Ruyue became aunt Shi and why she made such a big mistake.


    Without waiting for putuan to speak, Zhong MINXIU said, "no matter how bad it is, it won''t stop me." Han Jiachang now has a bad reputation. If she was divorced, she would not even marry her daughter-in-law. Besides, she has a son and a daughter.


    Futon said: "Granny, don''t think too much, the sky can''t fall down. For the sake of the girl and the young master, you have to cheer up If Han Jiachang does such a thing, even the young master and the girl will not be liked by the Duke. If Zhong MINXIU had another mistake, the two children would have no one to rely on.


    Zhong MINXIU said, "bring the baby here." Only by guarding the child can her heart settle down.


    The next day. When Yuxi saw Han Jianming, whose eyes were dissatisfied with his bloody beard, he was really shocked: "brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Han Jianming hands over the fold in his hand. This fold is to abolish the position of Han Jiachang''s son.


    After reading the book, Yuxi looked a little cold: "what did Han Jiachang do?" If Han Jiachang had not done something that Han Jianming could not tolerate, Han Jianming would not have described him as immoral.


    Yu Zhi knows what happened yesterday. But he felt that it was just the Han family''s housework, which had nothing to do with the government, so he didn''t tell Yuxi. Of course, the main reason is that he knows that he will take the initiative to confess even if he doesn''t say so.


    Han Jianming''s eyes were a little red: "yesterday, Han Jiachang had an affair with my concubine Shi, who I took last year, in Qingzhu Xiaozhu, and was caught by the guests who came to my home yesterday." When they were smashed, they didn''t touch each other.


    Yuxi many smart people, hearing this, asked: "this Xiang already know, she is deliberately in front of the guests exposed?" She had lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month, and she knew how remote it was. If someone didn''t deliberately lead people, they couldn''t have found out.


    Han Jianming looks down in embarrassment: "she has known for a long time. She wants to take Chang Ge''er as the son of the world to help ye Ge''er go up." He really didn''t know that Xiang''s heart was so big. It should be said that he didn''t expect the two women at home to be so miserable.


    Yuxi put his hand on the fold. After half a sound, he said, "what else?"


    Han Jianming looks up at Yuxi.


    "Before you agreed to hold a birthday party for Xiang, I thought you were careless and didn''t think about my mother''s feelings. But now, I don''t think so? " Han Jianming is not such a careless person. I''m afraid he did it on purpose.


    Since he couldn''t hide it, Han Jianming didn''t hide it any more: "a month and a half ago, the housekeeper found that there was something wrong between Chang Ge''er and Shi Shi. The housekeeper was afraid of something, so he quickly told me back. I knew about it at that time, so I wanted to kill him directly. " Han Yong is in charge of the whole government, and the affairs of the government can''t escape his eyes. Chang Ge''er has an affair with Shi Shi. He can hide it from him in a short time, but he can''t hide it in a long time.


    Han Yong can''t be more loyal to Han Jianming, and if such a scandal comes out, it will make a big deal, so he told Han Jianming immediately.


    There is no lower limit to the fact that even the concubine''s mother steals it. Such a person can not be regarded as an heir.


    Yuxi asked, "why didn''t you deal with it then?" If it had been dealt with at that time, it would have been nothing like yesterday.


    Han Jianming said: "because I want to use this to abolish his position as a son of the world. At that time, he wanted a way to have the best of both worlds, which would not hurt his face, but also abolish his inheritance qualification. I haven''t come up with a way yet, but I find out that he''s colluding with Zhong wanting again. " At that time, he was not angry, and he thought it was inconceivable that he had such a thing with only lust but no brain.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "Zhong wanting doesn''t even like Xuan Ge''er. How can she hook up with Han Jiachang?" With Zhong wanting''s pride, she can''t look up to Han Jiachang. Moreover, Zhong MINXIU is her only support. Once the affair of colluding with Han Jiachang is exposed, she doesn''t even have a shelter. Zhong wanting couldn''t have done such a stupid thing.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "the empress is wise." If you look at Yuxi, Xiang and Zhong MINXIU, you can see how important it is to be a good and resourceful mother.

 Chapter 1570

    There was a flash of anger in Han Jianming''s eyes: "I had people secretly investigate this matter and found that it was actually designed by Zhong MINXIU. She wants to use this to calculate Xiang''s family, so that she can take charge of the government in the future. " He asked himself that Zhong MINXIU was well treated. The Zhong family''s accident not only failed, but also helped a lot. However, Zhong MINXIU calculated Chang Ge''er for his own purpose.


    In the past, Zhong MINXIU has been targeting Xiang for many times, because she has led her mother to dislike Xiang more and more. Although Han Jianming was annoyed, he didn''t hate it. After all, Xiang is a mother-in-law, whose daughter-in-law has been difficult to get along with since ancient times. But Zhong MINXIU uses Chang Ge''er to deal with Xiang, so he can''t tolerate it. Chang Ge''er can''t bear to be incompetent any more, but he is not bad for Zhong MINXIU''s wife. But for her own purpose, she wanted to disgrace Chang Ge''er.


    After hearing this, Yuxi pointed out the problem: "no matter how Han Jiachang doesn''t strive for success, she and her children rely on each other for the rest of their lives. If Han Jiachang''s reputation is ruined, he will lose his position as a son of the world, which will do her no harm or benefit. "


    Han Jianming said with a bitter smile: "Zhong MINXIU made Xiang think that it was Zhong wanting who had an affair with Jiachang. In fact, what she arranged at that time was a second-class servant girl named Ruyue beside her mother." Zhong wanting''s marriage has been settled. It was when he found out that it was settled. The wedding date was set in September. It''s just over two months from now. Both Xiang and Zhong are in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "she even uses her mother?"


    "Mother is better to her than her own granddaughter. But in order to achieve her goal, Lian Niang took advantage of it. " With that, Han Jianming said: "after yesterday''s accident, she sent someone to inform me and my mother for the first time."


    Zhong MINXIU is very smart. Yuxi has known this for a long time. But she did not know that this person should be so cold and thin. However, she had little contact with Zhong MINXIU and didn''t say a word. She didn''t know that her nature was normal.


    Han Jianming said: "I originally thought that Chang Ge''er would be a little frustrated, so I would cultivate an Ge''er well. As long as angor becomes a talent, the government will not decline. But since I found out the true face of Zhong MINXIU, I dare not have this idea any more. " Han Jiachang''s moral character is corrupt. Zhong MINXIU is selfish and indifferent. With such parents, he has no confidence in an Ge''er.


    Yuxi understood and asked, "is it you who changed your servant girl into Shi?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes. It''s me who replaced the person and punctured the pus. There''s not only enough reason to abolish Chang Ge''er, but also the right to strip Xiang''s housekeeper He is not for himself, but for the next successor.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "but in this way, the Korean government has become a laughing stock in the capital. And you, the green hat, will never come off. "


    "For the sake of the Han family, there''s nothing we can''t afford." In order to revitalize the Han family, he can not even die, not to mention this grievance!


    "Is it worth it?" For the sake of the Han family, it can be said that Han Jianming has built his whole life into it.


    Han Jianming said without any hesitation: "this is my responsibility as the eldest son of the Han family." So, there is nothing worth it or not.


    In fact, it is also Han Jianming''s responsibility, which indirectly benefits Yuxi. Because the Han family has no talent, he wants to cultivate Yuxi so that she can become the help of the Han family. As a result, Yuxi did not become the assistance of the Han family, but became their biggest backer.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I''ll explain this to them and let them not spread it to the outside world." The Han family can''t restrain Roche and others. She can.


    "It''s going to hurt the queen again." Over the years, the Han government has been worrying Yuxi a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when I was young, I was also thanks to you and my mother''s photo Buddha. Otherwise, there will be no today for me. " She kept that kindness in her mind.


    "Except for the Wei government, I can deal with other people myself." At that time, there was no Du family on the list of guests, but Xiang added it later.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Han Jianming said with some worry: "I can remove all the obstacles for Hua Ge''er, but I''m worried that he won''t take over the position of son of the world."


    "Say what you want."


    "Empress, you are the most convinced of Huage. One word from you is worth a hundred words from me. " As long as Yuxi opens his mouth, he believes that Hua Ge''er will not shirk.


    If it had been before, Yuxi would not have interfered in it. But now Chang Ge''er wants to die by himself, and Hua Ge''er''s shirking is not decent. Yuxi said: "he is a member of the Han family. He has no right or qualification to shirk this." Why would she cultivate huage''er to be Qihao''s right-hand man? Because he is Han''s family and her nephew.


    With Yuxi''s words, Han Jianming is relieved.


    "Han Jiachang, what are you going to do with it?" If Han Jiachang wants to stay in the government, the two brothers will have to wait one day. And Zhong MINXIU is a sinister and ruthless task. It''s not a good thing to keep her in the government.


    Han Jianming said: "when the matter of abolishing his son is settled, he will be separated. In addition, I will make another family rule in the future. In addition to those who inherit the family property, other children will have to move out of the government when they become relatives. " This is the best way to avoid fraternity.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "what Zhong MINXIU has done, my mother certainly doesn''t know. You will tell her what she has done, and don''t hide anything. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand it." His mother likes Zhong MINXIU so much. If he knows that brother Daochang''s plan is Zhong MINXIU''s, it will be very hard.


    Yuxi said: "this time, Zhong MINXIU will not doubt that you did it. He will only doubt that Hua Ge''er or Xu Yue did it. If Niang doesn''t know the truth, Zhong MINXIU will try every means to get Niang''s sympathy and bring her child back to live in the government. By her means, something will definitely happen to the government. " It''s a perfect match for a husband and wife, one is ungrateful and the other is selfish. It''s up to them to do harm to each other.


    Han Jianming looks a Lin, he almost made a mistake: "I go back to tell mother."


    "What are you going to do with Xiang?" You can''t divorce your wife. After all, there is another brother Ye!


    Han Jianming said: "my mother put her in the Buddhist hall. When she comes out of the Buddhist hall, I will send her outside."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother Ye is still young, and other people''s care can never compare with his mother."


    Han Jianming is worried about Xiang''s influence on ye.


    Yuxi pondered and said: "your worry is not unreasonable. You should consider what to do with Xiang''s family, but brother ye, you have to teach him to grow up to be a reasonable person. At home, we can''t have another Han Jiachang. " Again, she won''t care.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "whether the children are good or not depends mainly on the guidance of adults. Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er are brothers of the same mother''s compatriots, but why are they now living day by day. That''s because Chang Ge''er is spoiled by his mother and Ye Shi, while Hua Ge''er is well taught by Aunt Jia. If it doesn''t work out, I won''t be able to do it. " Aunt Jia is actually very competent as a mother. She not only teaches Hua Ge''er very well, but also her two children. Of course, the latter two children are not as good as huage''er, and this is the credit of Yuxi.


    Hearing aunt Jia''s three words, Han Jianming was in a trance. After a long time, Han Jianming said: "if I had taken her to the northwest, maybe it would have been different."


    "God treats you well. At least the Chinese are as good-looking as they are, and their daughters-in-law are also outstanding." Many families were defeated because they didn''t have a useful son.


    "It''s also a blessing for the lady." The most important thing is that under the influence of Yuxi, huage''er does not resent him and has a sense of belonging to the Korean government.


    Shan Lianggong said: "empress, Lord Shen, please see me."


    Yuxi said to him, "go and deal with the housework first, and give the official business to the people below."


    Han Jianming nodded.


    When Shen Chunting saw Han Jianming, he was a little surprised. Like this, good things have been hit hard. However, we are all human spirits, no matter how surprised we are, we didn''t show our faces.


    Yu Xi''s reward to the Wei government, Wei Gong''s wife Bao Shi know what Yu Xi means. Luo''s big mouth came home yesterday and told Bao the explosive news of Chang Ge''er and his concubine mother.


    Bao''s face turned green with anger at that time. This fool, when she comes across other people''s privacy, she has no time to hide, and she even moves forward. Yesterday, she scolded Roche angrily and locked her up for fear of her publicizing.


    Looking at the jade Ruyi that sent, Bao Shi was glad that Luo Shi was locked up yesterday. In order to avoid future trouble, she deliberately threatened Roche that if she dared to tell the story of yesterday, she would offend the queen, and even the Duke could not protect her, and then she would be retired to her mother''s home.


    Roche was so frightened that she didn''t dare to mention it again.


    When Han Jianming returns to Han''s home, he tells Qiu about Zhong MINXIU''s involvement.


    Qiu asked incredulously, "Jianming, have you made a mistake? How can min Xiu be Ji Chang''s brother? " Chang Ge''er is her husband.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "mother, if you don''t believe me, I will call the witnesses now and let them confront Zhong MINXIU face to face."


    Speaking of this, Han Jianming has no need to wrongly Zhong MINXIU.


    Qiu''s family was greatly hit. She cried and said, "it''s my mother who hurt you and brother Chang. Mother shouldn''t let you marry Xiang Zixin, let alone Chang Ge''er marry Zhong MINXIU. " The Xiang family she married to Han Jianming is too narrow-minded to accommodate others. I think I married a wise and intelligent man for Chang Ge''er, but I didn''t expect that he was worse than Xiang''s.


    "Mother, how can I blame you for this?" He agreed to marry Xiang himself. Zhong MINXIU, on the other hand, was chosen by him for brother Chang. If you want to blame him, it''s his clumsy eyes. Fortunately, the second daughter-in-law was decent and straightforward. Later, the government was handed over to the husband and wife, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1571

    After the incident of Han Jiachang came out, all the people in the government of South Korea held back their heads and did not dare to speak out loud.


    Xiang was locked up in the Buddhist hall for two days and two nights. He had nothing but some water. According to Qiu Shi, this is to defeat her evil spirit.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiang was very surprised: "master, master, did you come to help me out?"


    It was not Han Jianming who came in, but the two women who dragged her into the Buddhist hall. These two women have been guarding outside the Buddhist hall from the past to the present.


    Xiang thought it was wrong. He stepped back two steps and then asked harshly, "what do you want to do?" She was afraid that the two women had come to take her on the road. Her brother Ye is still so young. How can he survive in this fierce government without her.


    Looking at Xiang''s frightened appearance, the two women were amused. Who didn''t know the old lady''s heart? An ant was reluctant to step on her to death. They wanted to know that it was impossible to poison her. I don''t know what she has been doing in the government these years. I don''t even know this.


    A woman said, "let''s take you to the main hall. Ma''am, follow us


    Xiang covered his chest and said to the two women, "you are ahead."


    The two women are speechless. Is it because they are afraid of beating up or something? If they really want her to die, a white silk or a cup of poisonous wine will do, which is so troublesome.


    Xiang followed the two women to the main hall. When I walked in, I found that it was full of people, not only Xu Yue with a big stomach, but also Han Jianming''s three aunts.


    As soon as Xiang saw Han Jianming, he began to cry: "master, I am wronged. Master, I have been wronged! "


    Han Jian looked at Xiang''s, and his eyes revealed disgust: "I know very well whether you are wronged or not."


    If Xiang was struck by lightning, he would stay where he was. The master found out what she did. The master knows about Han Jiachang, and she is also involved in it. Otherwise, I will not show such eyes.


    She wanted to plead, but there were so many people in the living room that she couldn''t speak. What''s more, brother Ye is also here.


    Finally, Han Jiachang follows Zhong MINXIU. As soon as they enter the room, they are baptized by the eyes of the public.


    Han Jiachang didn''t get any rice or water these two days. At this time, he had no strength at all. He only came in with the help of the guard and Zhong MINXIU.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Han Jiachang knelt down and cried, "grandma, Dad, I know I''m wrong. Grandma, Dad, I will change my ways and be a good man. Please give me another chance People who have never been hungry are hungry for two days, which is worse than death.


    Han Jianming said with no expression: "I asked you to abolish your position as a son of the world yesterday. The empress has already approved it."


    This result was expected by Zhong MINXIU, so she was not surprised at all.


    When Xiang heard this, he was ecstatic. If Han Jiachang is abandoned, there''s no doubt that the position of son of the world is brother Ye''s. Thinking of this, Xiang felt that the pain of these two days was not in vain.


    Han Jiachang looked at Han Jianming incredulously: "Dad, you can''t, you can''t..." this son of a lifetime, he has been less than half a year, and he has gone so far.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer, "as far as you are concerned, what qualifications do you have to be a son of the world?"


    Han Jiachang climbed up to Qiu Shiman, pulled her skirt and cried, "grandmother, grandmother, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Grandmother, please help me, I can''t live without this son of the world Ever since he became the son of the world, he felt different from before. Everyone held him and coaxed him. That day was happier than the immortal. If the position of the son of the world is gone, he will never have a good life before.


    The hand that holds Buddha bead pauses, Qiu Shi says: "this is the evil that you do, grandma also is helpless."


    Before, no matter what it was, as long as he cried, nine times out of ten Qiu would agree. But this time, it was rejected so thoroughly. Han Jianchang fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Han Jianming didn''t look at Han Jiachang this time, but said to everyone: "from today on, in addition to the heirs, other men in Han''s house will have to move out when they become relatives."


    The three sons of commoners originally looked at Han Jiachang, but they didn''t know how to relieve their anger. Suddenly hearing this, I was scared out of my wits.


    Aunt Zhang was the first to react. She knelt on the ground and cried, "master, if you want to move Huaier out, how can he live in the future?"


    The three knelt on the ground and cried for help. It''s a good shade to lean against a big tree. In the national government, even if you are a commoner, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and when you go out, you will be respected. But if it is separated out, not only can we no longer enjoy the life in the government, but also we have to worry about our livelihood.


    "I will give them a share of the industry," Han said with a blank face. As for what life will be like in the future, it depends on your own abilities. "


    Without waiting for the public to speak, Han Jianming said: "the fourth Prince is only 16 years old this year, but he has already opened two shops and is making a lot of money every day. I know you can''t compare with the fourth prince, but if you can''t support yourself and your wife and children after you get an estate, it''s a waste of food. "


    Speaking of this, the three concubines could not say what they begged.


    Zhong MINXIU felt that he had fallen into the ice cave, shivering with cold. She thought that abolishing Han Jiachang''s position as the son of the world was the biggest punishment. But I didn''t expect to be swept out now.


    Xu Yue was surprised. If so, she will soon be able to move out to live with her husband, and no longer have to stay in this mess of the government.


    Han Jiachang also recalled: "Dad, grandma, I''m not going. This is my home. I''m not going anywhere."


    Han Jianming''s patience with Han Jiachang has long been exhausted: "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll let people drag you out now."


    Han Jiachang didn''t dare to say anything.


    There are so many people present, the happiest is Xiang. It''s very good that these concubines are separated, so that they can''t separate their family and property with ye Ge''er any more. One hundred years later, the government will be her and brother Ye''s world.


    In front of everyone, Han Jianming gave Han Jiachang a three-way house, a shop on West Street, and a contract for 200 mu of fertile land. In addition, he also paid 3000 taels of silver for settling down. The same number is given to Han jiahuai.


    Compared with ordinary people, this figure is astronomical, but it is pitiful for Han Jiachang.


    Zhong MINXIU''s face shows a miserable smile. This silver is no different from sweeping them out. But she didn''t say anything, because she knew that Han Jianming had made a decision and could not change it.


    Han Jiachang cried out: "Dad, it''s not fair. I''m the eldest son. I can get 70% of my family''s property. " The money given now is like sending a beggar.


    Xu Yue looks at Han Jiachang very speechless. She knew this elder brother-in-law was stupid, but she didn''t expect that he was so stupid. The one who can get 70% of the family property is the heir, not the eldest son.


    Han Jianming called out: "come on, drag him out for me."


    Han Jiachang was dragged out of the main hall in front of everyone.


    Others, don''t dare to disagree any more.


    Han Jianming looked at Zhong MINXIU and said coldly, "I''ll give you ten days and move out in ten days." Zhong MINXIU also has a lot of dowries, which can''t be finished in three or five days from sorting out to moving out.


    No matter how strong Zhong min xiurao''s mental quality is, he can''t bear it at this time. After half a ring, Zhong min nodded and whispered a word.


    Han Jianming looked at his Zhang family and said, "if you want to follow your family, you will move out with them. If you don''t want to, I will move out with them in a hundred years."


    Zhang knelt down on the ground and cried and said, "my Lord, I will not go anywhere in my life. I will die in the government." The son is not a versatile person, so it will be a burden to move out with him. It''s better to be in the government. At least, the food and clothing are excellent.


    Of course, there are deeper ideas. She is still in the house, and her son and daughter-in-law can often bring their children back. In this way, outsiders dare not bully them at will.


    When Han Jianming saw this, he followed Zhang''s idea.


    Things here have been dealt with, Han Jianming has been very tired, let everyone go back.


    Xu Yue couldn''t sit still. She stood up and asked, "father-in-law, I don''t know one thing."


    When they heard this, they came back to their senses. Han Jiachang and Han jiahuai are divided into industries, but Han Jiahua doesn''t give them.


    Han Jianming waves everyone else out, leaving him with Qiu Shi and Xu Yue.


    When Zhong MINXIU went out, he specially looked back at Xu Yue. See her face is full of don''t understand with doubt, spirit light a now, then the whole person seem to fall into the abyss far.


    At this time no one, Xu Yue also no taboo, asked: "father-in-law, why did not give us the property?" It''s impossible to leave them, and it''s even more impossible not to give them.


    With the Xiang family and Zhong MINXIU, Han Jianming now particularly likes Xu Yue''s frankness: "like Han Jiachang, huage''er is recorded in the name of your mother Ye."


    Xu Yue is pregnant, and her brain is a little slow: "it''s related to industry..."


    Speaking of this, she just reflected what this meant: "father-in-law, do you mean Jiahua, he is, he is the second son?" When the eldest son falls, the second son is the rightful heir.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "wait for Hua Ge''er to come back. I''ll make a compromise and ask him to be my son. "


    Xu Yue''s whole body is numb.


    Han Jianming still likes Xu Yue''s temperament of showing everything on his face. This kind of person is simple, don''t worry about doing some disgusting activities: "don''t think too much, take good care of your body, and give birth to your brother safely."


    Originally, Xu Yue thought it didn''t matter whether she had a boy or a girl. Anyway, she liked both men and women. But now she heard Han Jianming''s words, she felt the pressure: "Daddy, this boy has the final say."


    Han Jianming didn''t realize how lovely the second son''s daughter-in-law was. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "I like my granddaughter as well. You look like a queen. She''s better than ten sons. " There are few girls in the Han family, and now they are only sweet. Unfortunately, the child is about to move out.


    Xu Yue nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Qiu was infected by Han Jianming and Xu Yue, and his heavy heart relaxed.

 Chapter 1572

    Out of the gate, Xiang''s smile toward Zhong MINXIU, said: "MINXIU, these days I will be very busy, then I won''t go to see you off."


    Zhong MINXIU looked at Xiang''s face full of joy and sneered. Xiang is really overjoyed. She forgets that ye is only three years old, but his father-in-law is nearly fifty. How could he let him inherit the family business. Once he dies, how can a successor who has not grown up support the government.


    It''s just that Zhong MINXIU didn''t say these words. Let Xiang continue to be complacent! When the new son comes out, she will be crazy.


    Sydney did not dare to ask Zhong MINXIU what happened on the road, but when she returned to their territory, she couldn''t help it any more: "Granny, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong MINXIU said with a bitter smile: "there is no big grandmother. Within ten days, we will have to move out of the government. "


    Sydney was in shock.


    After a while, Sydney said, "Granny, please go to the old lady. She will not let you go with her brother." As long as the old lady opens her mouth, she will be able to let her grandmother stay.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head: "the Lord knows what we have done, and he also told the old lady." Otherwise, the old lady would not look at her as if she were looking at something dirty.


    Sydney sat on the ground in horror. At half sound, Sydney said, "No. Granny, if so, the Duke should confront you. "


    "This kind of thing, know go, which still need to confront." At this point, Zhong MINXIU regrets: "I shouldn''t use Han Jiachang to calculate Xiang''s family."


    "Granny, they are all behind the scenes. It''s so hateful that the craftsmen switched." If it was not aunt Shi but Ruyue who was meeting shiziye at that time, shiziye would be scolded at most. Which will lose the position of the son of the world, more will not be driven out of the house. I don''t know what deep hatred this person behind the scenes has with shiziye and granny.


    Zhong MINXIU fell on the bed and said dispiritedly, "if I guess correctly, the person behind the scenes should be Guogong."


    Sydney looked like a ghost: "no, granny, it''s impossible. Will the Duke of the Kingdom deliberately give himself a green hat to wear? " This man, the most taboo is to wear a green hat.


    "Do you think you can change people in the government so imperceptibly? Who else is there besides the government?" Although the family members are in charge of the inner house, no one dares to listen to him as long as he wants to manage it.


    Sydney still didn''t believe it: "did the Lord let everyone know that he was wearing a green hat?" It''s not normal.


    After a pause, Sydney said, "and why did the Duke do this?"


    "Because he''s going to abolish my father''s position as the son of the world." Han Jiachang''s mud can''t support the wall. Everyone knows that he can''t support the door. Before, he thought that his father-in-law would not make Han Jiachang the son of the world, but the result was beyond her expectation. At that time, she relaxed her vigilance and thought that Han Jiachang would not be abandoned if he made any mistakes.


    She should have known that Han Jianming''s plan to make Han Jiachang his son was only a temporary one. What else did she plan. If you want to do nothing, grandma and the Duke will keep their mother and son in the government for the sake of their two children. Until the two children grow up, they will not be swept out now. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Thinking of not only having two children, but also Han Jiachang, Zhong MINXIU fainted in the dark.


    When Xu Yue returned to her yard, people were still floating. It''s a great surprise that this title finally fell on them!


    Before, Xu Yue thought that Hua Ge''er was a concubine, and the title had nothing to do with them, so she didn''t think much about it. But that doesn''t mean she''s too high for the title. On the contrary, dukes were super class, and there were only four Dukes in the whole Ming Dynasty. If you can get this title, you can enjoy a lifetime of honor!


    Touching her stomach, Xu Yue was very happy: "baby, this is really unexpected joy! Your father will be very happy when he knows. " He would not have said that if he had known that Wagoner had no interest in the title.


    Han Jiachang is abandoned and wants to be separated. If we don''t give an explanation, we don''t know what will be inherited. So the Korean government said to the outside world that Han Jiachang killed Qiu''s servant girl, who was unwilling to be humiliated and jumped into the well. Han Jianming felt that his moral character was corrupt and his private morality was in jeopardy, so he wanted to abolish his position as a son of the world and separate him out.


    Originally, many people were dubious about this statement, but when Mrs. Luo, the wife of the son of the Wei government, came forward to confirm that it was true and said that she had seen it with her own eyes, everyone believed this statement of the Korean government.


    This result is much better than Han Jianming expected. However, he knew that if it wasn''t for Yuxi to let Roche change his words, he would not escape criticism.


    The next day, Qiu took two servant girls to Lingshan temple. As for the most trusted mother Li,. Stay to help Xu Yue manage the government.


    Although Xu Yue is very happy to be the wife of the Duke of the country in the future, she values her baby more. On the ground that she can''t be involved now, she is not willing to take over the common affairs.


    Han Jianming had no choice but to ask Lu to help preside over the feedback.


    When Lu Xiu heard that he only needed to help Xu Yue out of the confinement, he readily responded.


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Liu Shi, was very surprised and asked Lu Xiu, "mother, how did you agree with uncle?" She thought that her mother-in-law would refuse. After all, now all the affairs of Dingyuan uncle''s house have been handed over to her, and her mother-in-law doesn''t care at all.


    Lu Xiu does not care about everything at home now. Every day she listens to a little song or asks her husband to read a book, and then teases her children. That day, carefree like an immortal. So she was surprised that Lu Xiu would agree to Han Jianming''s request.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the seller Hua and Xu Shi are good friends. In the future, if I have something to ask them for help, I can open my mouth."


    Liu is not stupid either. He immediately knows the meaning of Lu Xiu''s words: "Niang means that the fourth master will be in charge of the government? But fourth master, he is a commoner


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Jiahua has long been in the name of his former wife Ye. Now Jiachang has been abolished, and his position as the son of the world is his. " Han Jiahua is the most capable of the next generation of the Han family, and he has won the trust of the prince. In the future, if you have something to do with your children and grandchildren, you will certainly ask for it in front of him.


    Hearing this, Liu Shi laughed: "if the fourth master becomes the head of the family, it''s really a great joy." Han Jiachang wants to be the master of his family. Let alone rely on him. If he doesn''t drag everyone down, Amitabha.


    "Just know about it. Don''t talk about it." Wait for the government to announce it.


    The people Xiang and Zhong MINXIU set up or bribed were either sold or sent to work on the farm. Mother Li''s daughter-in-law was very glad to hear her mother-in-law''s words at this time. She remained neutral and didn''t take refuge with her grandmother. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be sent to remote Chuang Tzu at this time.


    Suddenly, with so many people missing, the government is in a bit of a mess. Lu Xiu has a lot of experience in housekeeping, and without Xiang''s and Zhong MINXIU''s interference, she keeps the government in order in just two days. Xu Yue, on the other hand, followed him to learn.


    Since sincerely sell a good, Lu Xiu is naturally devoted to teach. Xu Yue also studies very carefully, but she studies for an hour in the morning and afternoon every day. She is afraid that she will hurt her children if she is too tired.


    When the government''s affairs are handled, Han Jianming will continue to be an official.


    First of all, Han Jianming went into the palace to thank Yuxi: "the affairs in the house have been dealt with, and there will be no such miasma in the future. It''s Niang. She said she would worship Buddha in Lingshan temple for three months. " This is hurt by Zhong MINXIU.


    "Just let someone take care of her." It''s said that Qiu''s business is hard to leave. His shop can earn a lot of money every day, but his family is in a mess. Fortunately, she was lucky. When she was young, she had a mother-in-law in charge, but when she lost her mother-in-law, she had a daughter-in-law as housekeeper.


    Han Jianming asked: "Niang Niang, what happened to the war ahead?" Few people know about the war in Tongcheng, and no one dares to spread it. In case of causing people panic, it''s a big crime.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s been almost two months, but the Donghu people still don''t withdraw. There are countless deaths and injuries in Tongcheng. I don''t know how long Yan Wushuang can last. "


    Han Jianming was a little strange and asked, "where do Donghu people get so much food?" In the end, they are important ministers in the imperial court, and we can get to the point at once.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi''s face was dignified: "they also planted potato, and the planting area was quite large." The northern captives only raised cattle, sheep and horses, while the Donghu people also grew grain. Although the grain yield they planted before was not high, it was also better than that of the northern captives. This is also the reason why the Donghu people are more difficult to deal with than the northern captives.


    Shan Liangyi said in a loud voice: "empress, Changzhou has a discount."


    Yuxi took the fold, after reading some complex mood. In order to support Tongcheng, Yan Wushuang has drawn 60000 troops from Changzhou. There are only 200000 troops in Xiangzhou. After 60000 troops have been transferred, there are only 140000 left. Now they have 500000 soldiers in Changzhou. As long as they send troops, Xiangcheng will be taken in three days.


    Han Jianming asked: "what''s the matter, empress? Is the war situation in Tongcheng getting worse again? " He also paid special attention to the particularity of Tongcheng.


    Yuxi nodded: "Yan Wushuang transferred 60000 troops from Xiangzhou to Tongcheng." This is really a little beyond her expectation, but it seems reasonable to think of Yunqing''s words.


    Yan Wushuang''s action shows that he would rather lose Xiangzhou than Liaodong than Tongcheng.


    "I underestimated him." She has been worried that Yan Wushuang will form an alliance with Donghu people, and facts have proved that Yan Wushuang still has a bottom line.


    No matter how many despicable things Yan Wushuang had done to their family before, Yan Wushuang''s move made her admire.


    Han Jianming said: "so, Liaodong has only 200000 troops? It''s not easy for the emperor to take Liaodong when he sends troops. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say that."

 Chapter 1573

    Ah Chi traveled day and night, and spent four days and nights from Tongcheng to Shengjing.


    In order to get back to Shengjing as soon as possible, I haven''t closed my eyes these days. When I saw Yan Wushuang, his eyes were red.


    Yan unparalleled looking at his son like this, but also some distressed: "it is not urgent in this moment and a half will."


    "It''s all right. Father Huang, uncle Qiu said that the Donghu people will withdraw soon. " After fighting for such a long time, the soldiers of Donghu did not want to fight. I still insist on it. I was forced by the king of Donghu


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang''s heart was a little slow: "I''ll go to Xiangzhou in three days, and Shengjing will be handed over to you."


    As soon as I came back, I got such explosive news. However, ah Chi''s reaction was also a few, and he asked, "father, do you want your children''s ministers to supervise the country?"


    Seeing Yan''s unique nod, ah Chi shook his head and said, "no, father, this is absolutely impossible. I haven''t had much contact with government affairs. How can I supervise the country? " He has been learning how to fight in Tongcheng all these years, but he has never studied government affairs!


    Yan unparalleled smile said: "can''t learn, who also can''t be born."


    Seeing ah Chi''s lack of confidence, Yan Wushuang said, "you''re not afraid of death. You''re just taking care of some daily affairs. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I have to go there myself. " When he went to Xiangzhou, he was sure to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Speaking of this, ah Chi was very puzzled: "father, why did the Ming army not move so far?" If the Ming army sent troops, they could not resist. Don''t talk about fighting with Donghu people until now. I''m afraid Shengjing will not be protected now. It''s not the ambition of others, it''s the fact. So, there''s no taboo.


    "If we lose both sides of the battle with the Donghu people, they will be able to take advantage of it." Up to now, more than 300000 troops have been lost in the battle of Tongcheng. If he wants to fight any more, he will have no soldiers.


    Ah Chi frowned: "father Huang, do you mean that as soon as the Donghu people withdraw, the Ming army will attack Xiangzhou?"


    Yan unparalleled nodded: "cloud engine will not only attack Xiangzhou, Shengjing afraid there will be trouble."


    Ah Chi has no confidence to keep Shengjing well.


    Yan Wushuang said: "you don''t have to worry about this. As soon as the war in Shengjing is over, I''ll let Qiu Dajun transfer some troops back to Shengjing."


    Ah Chi hesitated and asked, "father, I''ve heard that the army wants to surrender us."


    "What? Want to fall without fighting? "


    Even if you want to surrender, you have to think about it without fighting back. It''s too cowardly not to fight.


    Ah Chi said, "my father, they deliberately publicized this matter to the world. Do they want to disturb the morale of our army and the people?"


    Yan unparalleled smile: "yes, it''s false to surrender, it''s true to disturb the morale of the army and the people."


    So why let the envoys enter Liaodong! There was doubt in his heart, but ah Chi didn''t ask.


    "Dad, do you think we can keep Shengjing?" They can keep Tongcheng because Donghu people are cruel and bloodthirsty. If Tongcheng conquers Liaodong, people will be killed by them. In order to protect their parents, wife and children and their hometown, the soldiers would rather die than guard Tongcheng. But the Ming army is different from the Donghu people. The Ming army has strict military discipline and will not kill innocent people. What Yunqing and Han Yuxi do is benevolent. Now, with the recruitment of surrender, the officers and soldiers against the Ming army will not die rather than retreat as they did in Tongcheng.


    Knowing what ah Chi thought, Yan Wushuang was very gratified. His son''s experience came out: "so, I''m going to Xiangzhou myself." When he went to Xiangzhou, maybe he could find a chance. If not, we''ll wait for Yunqing to reach Shengjing. If you don''t, you''ll die. But it''s too cowardly to die like this.


    Ah Chi doesn''t think Yan Wushuang''s going to Xiangzhou can change the ending, but he doesn''t stop it either. Try your best. You can''t stop it. There''s no way. It''s not his father''s nature to wait for them to fight Shengjing if he doesn''t do anything.


    In the next three days, Yan Wushuang took ah chi to get familiar with the ministers and told ah Chi about their advantages and disadvantages in detail. As for government affairs, there are only a few words.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t teach, and ah Chi doesn''t ask. Because he understood that it would be useless for him to deal with the government affairs no matter how well he could not keep Xiangzhou. If Xiangzhou had kept it, his father would have come back to deal with it. During this period of time, he only needs to stabilize the situation in Shengjing.


    Three days is fleeting.


    Yan Wushuang said to ah Chi, "if I have an accident, you can take ah Bao and follow Meng Nian to leave Shengjing. As for where to go, Meng Nian will tell you. "


    "I''m not going, father. I''m not going anywhere. To live together, to die together. " He is not afraid of death, he is afraid that all his relatives will be lost and he will become an orphan.


    Yan Wushuang put her hand on ah Chi''s shoulder. After half a sound, she said, "Han Yuxi almost died in my hand. With her nature of showing her teeth, she will never let us go. If you don''t go with Po, you''ll die. If you die, our Yan family will be the queen. The Yan family has been loyal and good for generations. I can never break the inheritance in my hands. "


    Ah Chi said: "father, you can let Meng Nian leave Shengjing with his fourth brother. The fourth brother is also your son. He can pass on the incense of the Yan family


    "If he could be as intelligent as you, I would certainly try to send him away. But he is not only a coward, but also afraid of death. Do you think if you let him go, he can live well? " He was scared to death before he got to his destination.


    This time, it''s likely to be goodbye. Thinking of this, ah Chi''s tears fell down: "father, I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Yan Wushuang was reluctant to give up, but he had no choice: "originally, I wanted your mother to go with you. But your mother said that she would live and die with me. She would rather die than go This is also to explain to ah Chi why they only send their brother and sister away, instead of sending Yuchen away.


    Ah Chi, holding Yan Wushuang in her arms, cried out: "father, Emperor..."


    Yan Wushuang patted ah Chi''s back and said, "there is no one here. It''s OK for you to cry, but you can''t do that in front of outsiders."


    After crying for a while, ah Chi didn''t cry any more.


    Yan Wushuang said: "ah Chi, you and ah Bao must live well when we really get there. Remember?" It''s easier to die than to live. If it wasn''t for revenge, he would have died more than 30 years ago. You don''t have to suffer from those inhuman torments. But fortunately, God treated him well and gave him such a lovely, considerate and filial son.


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "father, don''t worry. I''ll have a good relationship with ah Bao."


    After the father and son finished talking, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi palace. Seeing that the light is still on in the bedroom, he knows that Yuchen hasn''t gone to bed.


    Jade Chen puts down the clothes that sews in the hand, stands up to smile a way: "emperor, you come." Dimples like flowers, as if did not know that Yan unparalleled tomorrow will go to war, and is likely not to come back.


    If you are ready to die, you will be fearless.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "don''t do this at night. It hurts your eyes."


    "Just a few stitches away." This is for Yan Wushuang. If you can''t take it with you tonight, maybe Yan Wushuang won''t have a chance to wear it again.


    Yan Wushuang leaned back on the chair and said, "press your shoulders again." Habit is a terrible thing. Accustomed to Yuchen''s massage skills and warm voice, he basically came to Ruyi palace instead of other palaces.


    Yuchen stands up and kneads Yan Wushuang''s shoulder.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang said, "ah Chi held me and cried for a long time today."


    Yuchen''s hand trembled.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you and I die, ah Bao and ah Chi will become orphans without parents. Yuchen, do you have the heart? "


    Yuchen opened his mouth many times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s easier to die than to live. You and I know that. I can''t escape, but you can follow the children. Yuchen, two children will have a good life with you. If not, they will always have a scar in their heart. It''s very likely that I will not be happy all my life. Yuchen, I don''t want them to suffer like me. " In fact, even if their husband and wife are gone, ah Chi and ah Bao are with him, which is much better than he was. The reason why he says so is just to dispel the idea that Yuchen will die with him.


    The jade Chen tears brush the ground to fall: "emperor, they have already grown up."


    "Where did you grow up? I''m only sixteen years old, and I still don''t know anything. If you don''t help them, if ah Chi''s daughter-in-law is not virtuous, won''t he suffer? If ah Bao is not married, he may shed tears day by day. Yuchen, do you really have the heart to let them go? " People have seven inches, and ah Chi and ah Bao are Yuchen''s seven inches.


    Yuchen is stunned: "isn''t ah Chi engaged to Xueman? Does ah Chi leave without Xueman? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi hate me. As long as I die, Yunqing''s temperament will not anger Dashan, but will reuse him. Let Xueman follow ah Chi, but he did harm to the child. " Qiu Dashan has no personal grudge with Yunqing, and he has been sticking to Tongcheng all these years. With Yunqing''s character, he must be very important in guarding the territory of Qiu Dashan.


    "Emperor, you allow me to think about it." I''ll think about it. In fact, it''s loose.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t give Yuchen time to think about: "don''t worry, I don''t worry about them. At that time, you will leave Shengjing with ah Bao and ah Chi. "


    Yuchen didn''t answer, so she sat beside crying.


    "Yuchen, take good care of ah Bao and ah Chi." Tell ah chi that he''s 30% sure. That''s ah Chi''s heart. In fact, he''s not sure at all.


    See jade Chen cry ceaselessly, Yan matchless helpless way: "don''t cry, we talk well.". This time, it''s likely to be goodbye. "


    Jade Chen this just stopped tears.


    Holding Yuchen''s hands, Yan matchless said: "before, I was sorry for you. If there is a next life, I will treat you well. " When he married Yuchen, it was for revenge, not for beauty.


    Yuchen tears could not help falling: "if there is a next life, I only want to live an ordinary and ordinary life with the emperor."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang smiles¡° Well, in the next life, we''ll be an ordinary couple, and then raise ah Bao and ah Chi. "

 Chapter 1574

    On the night of Yan Wushuang''s arrival in Xiangzhou, Yunqing got the news.


    When Feng Dajun entered the barracks, he saw Yun Qing''s face and asked, "emperor, but what good news has come from the capital?" Feng Dajun or marshal, deputy marshal is Liu Yongnan and tie Kui.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Yan unparalleled to Xiangzhou."


    Feng Dajun also said: "emperor, do you mean that Donghu people have withdrawn?"


    "Even if we haven''t retired yet, it''s almost done." Donghu people have been fighting Tongcheng for more than two months, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Feng Dajun was also very happy: "it''s really something to be happy about." When the Donghu people withdraw, they can send troops. Now there are no soldiers in Liaodong. Once they send troops, they will succeed.


    Cloud engine looked in the direction of Xiangzhou, and his eyes flashed over the potential. This time, he must catch you and kill this disaster.


    Originally, Yunqing hated Yan Wushuang to the bone, thinking that after catching him in the future, he would break him to pieces, and then throw it to feed the dog. But now he changed his mind and prepared to leave a whole body for Yan Wushuang.


    From this day on, the army began to prepare for war.


    Rui Ge''er is very excited. He has been in the army for more than two years and has not been on the battlefield. This time, his dream can be realized.


    Looking at him like this, Bao Xiaoxiao jokingly said, "I''ve never seen such an excited person on the battlefield. I don''t know. I thought you were going to have a big meal! "


    Qirui said with a smile, "I''ve always heard my elder sister say that fighting makes people excited. I haven''t experienced it myself." After waiting for his own experience, Qirui knows that what zaozao said is all deceitful.


    When Yan Wushuang arrived in Xiangzhou, he found that the situation here was worse than he thought. These soldiers are not demoralized, but do not want to fight at all.


    Found this phenomenon, Yan unparalleled face is very ugly.


    It was Yan Shaoqiu who was guarding Xiangzhou. He said helplessly: "some people spread rumors in the army that as long as the Ming army came, our soldiers would surrender. The Ming army would not only not kill them, but also give them money to let them go home." It''s a great temptation for ordinary soldiers to come home with money. After all, most of the ordinary soldiers want to live a safe life with their wives and children on the Kang. They don''t think that this kind of fighting and killing will lead to death at any time


    "You didn''t deal with it?"


    Yan Shaoqiu said with a bitter smile, "I killed one batch after another. Up to now, more than 100 people have been killed. "


    In fact, this is not a rumor, but a fact. Every time Yunqing won the battle, the soldiers who didn''t want to surrender would let them go home, and then they would give some money and food to let them go home.


    "If so, Xiangzhou can''t stand it for three days." He originally thought that Xiangzhou should be able to stay for half a month. But in this case, I''m afraid the city will be broken in three days at most.


    Yan Shaoqiu is also Yan unparalleled confidant, he said: "emperor, you should not come to Xiangzhou."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Xiangzhou can''t keep, Shengjing will fall into their hands sooner or later." Just hiding in Shengjing, you can live a few more days in fear.


    Yan Shaoqiu has a heavy heart.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "in fact, we are not without a little hope?"


    Yan Shaoqiu looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "emperor, what''s your plan?" This is almost one side of the death, so he is eager to know how Yan Wushuang turnover.


    "Just do as I tell you." You can''t fight Yunqing, but you can use other methods.


    Yan Shaoqiu looks suspicious, but he doesn''t ask.


    Also in the evening of this day, ah Chi received the news of the withdrawal of Donghu people.


    This was originally good news, but ah Chi''s face was extremely heavy. Because it''s not the end, it''s the beginning. But with the Ming army, they have little chance to win.


    Mr. Min said, "Your Highness, please go back to dinner." Every time to the meal point, Yuchen will send someone to let ah Chi go back.


    Ah Chi put down what he was doing and went to Ruyi palace.


    To Ruyi palace, see a Bao is entangled with Yuchen, ask Yuchen to help intercede, let her go to Xiangzhou.


    Seeing ah Chi coming, Yu Chen said with a smile, "ah Chi is coming. Tell him yourself."


    Hearing this, ah Chi frowned and said, "Po, I told you that Xiangzhou is going to war. It''s very dangerous. You can''t go there." It''s time. I don''t care if I don''t help. I''ll make a mess.


    A Bao was very angry and said: "Tongcheng war, you said it was dangerous not to let me go. Now Xiangzhou is going to war, you also said it was dangerous not to let me go. Brother, there is no danger in this war? "


    Ah Chi was annoyed: "you are a girl''s family. Why do you have to go to such a dangerous place?"


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years. Naturally, I want to apply what I have learned. What''s the matter with girls? Yunlan is still the Assistant General of the second grade. He has tens of thousands of troops in his hand! " Yunlan can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Why can''t she.


    Yuchen said, "Yunlan, that''s a man''s wife. Do you want to be a man''s wife, too?" It''s better than nothing. I have to compare with Yunlan. The battlefield is not a playground for fun. If you are not careful, you will die.


    Po heard this, very disappointed: "mother Princess, you are also a woman, how can you say such a thing?" A woman with ability is called a man''s wife, and no one wants her. Not only do men think so, but also women think so. Po really feels sad.


    Ah Chi didn''t want to argue with ah Bao about these meaningless things: "mother, is the food ready? Am I hungry? "


    In a word, the topic has been successfully shifted.


    After dinner, ah Chi asked ah Bao to return to his palace: "I have something to say to my mother."


    Bao is very dissatisfied: "no matter what you do, you like to keep it from me." If she doesn''t worry about anything, she will be looked down upon.


    Mumble two, see red looking at her, also can only leave the Ruyi palace.


    Yuchen asked, "ah Chi, what''s the matter?" It doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    Ah Chi said with a heavy face: "my mother, the Donghu people have retreated. Once cloud engine knows the news, it will send troops. "


    Xiangzhou had only 140000 troops, while the other side had 500000. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the other side is still higher than that of them, and the two armies have no chance of winning the battle at all.


    Jade Chen hands involuntarily hold up, general nervous time she can''t help doing this action: "then when are you going to take a Bao to go?"


    "Concubine, it''s not with Po, it''s with us." With that, ah Chi''s eyes were red: "mother, you don''t really want to leave me and ah Bao, do you?"


    Jade Chen wry smile way: "mother imperial concubine is old, the body is not good, if the road falls ill, can drag down you." So she''s been struggling. I don''t want to be a burden to my brother and sister, and I''m afraid that they will have a bad life in the future.


    Hearing this, ah Chi pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "don''t worry about your mother. Your father has made careful arrangements." As for the specific, he did not say much.


    "Let''s think about it again!" She is really tangled, and still can''t make up her mind.


    Ah Chi said no more. The tighter the pressure, the more difficult it was for her. After all, he is not strong enough. If not, she would not be so embarrassed.


    Looking at Yu Chen, whose eyebrows were all tangled together, mother GUI came in with a cup of Rose Honey Tea and said with a smile, "lady, why is it so difficult?"


    Yuchen took the tea and said, "Mammy, ah Chi wants me to go with him, but I''m afraid it will drag them down."


    Granny GUI said with a smile: "mother, no child feels that motherhood is a drag. If you go with them, they will feel at ease. "


    "If I go, Mammy, what will you do?" Mother GUI celebrated her 70th birthday at the beginning of this year. As I get older, my health is getting worse. Although Yuchen didn''t know where to go, he thought it would be far away. At the age of mother Yi GUI, taking her away is harmful to her.


    Mother GUI was relieved: "Niang Niang, I''m a servant with two feet. What do you have to worry about?" If you can live to this age safely, you will earn money.


    Yuchen is reluctant to give up. When she was six years old, mother GUI came to her side, and they had not left for many years. Now I''m not willing to leave mother GUI alone.


    Granny GUI said with a smile, "lady, as long as you and the third prince and the eldest princess are safe, I will die even when I get to the bottom of the nine springs." Her body knows that she doesn''t have many days. Can live to now, also is to use good medicine to raise.


    Yuchen can''t help crying again.


    Although Yan Wushuang and ah Chi try to block the news of Donghu people''s retreat, Yunqing still knows.


    Summoning all the senior generals together, Yun Qing happily said to the crowd, "the Donghu people have retired."


    Liu Yongnan immediately asked for a fight and a vanguard.


    Feng Dajun took a slow step and immediately scolded Liu Yongnan: "gunduzi, Lao Tzu is still here. Which round will you take the lead? Emperor, Lao Feng, I will catch Yan Wushuang alive; Come back. "


    Du Zheng, Lu Fei and others also want to be pioneers! But they did not dare to compete with Feng Dajun for fear of being scolded.


    However, tie Kui didn''t have this scruple. He immediately stood up and asked to be a pioneer.


    Feng Dajun dares to scold Liu Yongnan and others, not only because he has the highest military position, but also because he has the oldest qualifications. But the problem is that tie Kui has a high seniority. Even Yun Qing has to call him uncle. No matter how brave Feng Dajun is, he dare not scold him!


    All the generals present are qualified to be pioneers. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "for the sake of fairness, draw lots to decide!"


    Feng Dajun was the first one to grasp it. After grasping it, he opened it and scolded: "mother, Laozi, it''s empty." It means that he has no chance to be a pioneer.


    The first five are empty, and the last one is left. Feng Dajun looked at Lu Fei and said with a smile, "cheap bandit, you should have been the last one who knew me." Feng Dajun''s nickname is madman, Lu Fei''s is bandit, and Cui Mo''s is blind. Just look at these nicknames, you must think that this is a group of bandits.


    Drawing lots depends on luck, and it''s also his luck that finally falls on Lu Fei''s head, and other people have no objection.

 Chapter 1575

    In the early morning, everything was quiet, and there was a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon.


    Most of the soldiers on the wall curled up and slept on the wall. A small number of people, pay attention to the movement in the distance.


    A soldier with a face of vicissitudes put down his long gun, took out a few soybeans from the small oil bag in his arms, and slowly chewed them, with a satisfied face.


    The soldier standing next to him had a tender face and looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old: "Uncle sang, do you mean that the army will fight?" He has been guarding for such a long time, and has not seen any movement from the Ming army. I don''t know when they''ll call.


    The man named Lao sang chewed up the beans and then asked, "do you want them to fight?"


    At this time, most of the soldiers fell asleep, and the young soldiers had no scruples. But the voice was still not intuitive: "I heard that they not only did not kill the soldiers, but also made money to let them go home. Uncle sang, do you think this rumor is true? "


    Lao sang looked into the distance and asked, "how is it really?"


    The young soldier hung his head and said, "I want to go home. I have a young mother and a young sister in my family."


    The soldier''s surname is Jiao and his name is Sanping. Just look at the name, we know that he is the third. His first two brothers were all conscripted and died on the battlefield. And those who were drafted to serve in the village never came back. So when he was forced into the army, his mother was almost blind. The youngest son also left, leaving only two women and children. I''m afraid they can''t survive this winter.


    Old sangdun, and then grabbed a handful of beans to Jiao Sanping, said: "eat it!"


    Jiao Sanping shook his head and asked in a low voice: "Uncle sang, I just want to know if those rumors are true? Uncle sang, I don''t want to die. Uncle sang, I''m going to die. My mother and my sister can''t live. " When he said this, Jiao Sanping''s eyes were red.


    He would ask Lao sang because he was a veteran. The veterans who can survive are experienced veterans.


    Uncle sang chewed hard on the beans in his mouth. After swallowing the beans, he said softly, "it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true. however. You''ll be right behind me. You just do what I do. "


    Although Lao sang looks more than 40 years old, he is only 32 years old. He has been in the army for 13 years since he joined the army at the age of 19. In fact, Lao Sang also hopes that this rumor is true. In this way, he will be able to retire from the army for two days. It''s not like living day by day.


    Jiao Sanping said gratefully: "more uncle sang. If the rumor is true, go to my hometown then, uncle sang


    Old sang has no family for a long time. It doesn''t matter where he goes. Hearing this, Lao sang said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it when we survive!" No one is sure whether the rumor is true. However, it is also good to have an expectation. If, like now, there is no hope of survival in endless battles.


    At this time, someone yelled: "the enemy is coming, everyone is ready to fight."


    The Ming army was not only strong in troops, but also better in weapons and equipment than the garrison in Xiangzhou. It was only by the tall and solid walls of Xiangzhou that the Ming army was reluctantly blocked.


    At night, Yan Shaoqiu came down from the city wall and found Yan Wushuang: "emperor, we can only stick to tomorrow afternoon at most. The emperor, you withdraw quickly


    Yan Wushuang was not worried at all, and said with no expression: "don''t worry, they can''t break the city tonight."


    "The Emperor..."


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I have a clear idea. Zhao Xiong, bring up the food and wine. "


    Soon, a table of good dishes was brought up. Yan Wushuang personally opens the wine jar sealed with yellow mud and pours a bowl for Yan Shaoqiu.


    Startled, Yan Shaoqiu quickly stood up to pick up the wine jar and said, "emperor, let me come!"


    Yan unparalleled also did not stop, by Yan Shaoqiu pour wine.


    A bowl of wine to drink dry, Yan unparalleled put down the bowl, said: "these years with me, you are also involved." The generals who followed Yunqing were all promoted to the rank of nobility and shared the glory and wealth. But the people who followed him were dead and wounded. Few of them have survived.


    Yan Shaoqiu said hastily, "what''s the emperor saying. It''s my honor to follow the emperor. " This is not flattering words, Yan unparalleled to their trust, favor and add. Only people like tie Kui, whom he doesn''t trust, will send people to watch for a long time.


    With these words, Yan Shaoqiu picked up the wine and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. The city lies in the presence of people. The city is dead and the people are dead."


    That''s what Yan Wushuang said.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Wushuang took 30000 troops and retreated.


    Seeing off Yan Wushuang, Yan Shaoqiu turns back to eat. After eating and drinking, he went up to the city wall to supervise the battle.


    At noon on the second day, the city wall collapsed with a roar under the continuous violent impact of large wooden piles.


    With the gap, the garrison of Xiangzhou blocked the Ming army.


    As soon as the Ming army rushed in, a loud voice of soldiers yelled at the Yan army who was fighting against them: "our emperor has an order. As long as you surrender, you will not be beheaded, and you will be sent home." The Ming army has more than one million troops, so there is no need to recruit for the time being.


    Some soldiers hesitated: "is it true?"


    The soldier who just yelled said in Xiangzhou Dialect: "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to die, put down your arms." The softer you are, the more hesitant people in the army will be. A tough attitude makes you feel at ease.


    Every year in Liaodong, the soldiers are getting younger and younger. This also led to many places where men over the age of 14 hid in the mountains as soon as they heard the wind. But sometimes it''s in the middle of the night to catch a strong man.


    If they did not surrender, they would die. These people did not hesitate and simply laid down their weapons.


    Yan Shaoqiu''s bodyguard ran up to the wall and said, "general, the Ming army has come in. General, let''s go! "


    "I told the emperor that I would live and die with Xiangcheng." He''s not saying it. He''s really going to do it.


    However, it''s not as good as heaven. Yan Shaoqiu was finally captured and became a prisoner.


    Xiangzhou will be won in a day and a half, which is completely in Yunqing''s expectation.


    Tie Kui said to Yun Qing, "emperor, I want to see Yan Shaoqiu." Tie Kui has a good relationship with Yan Shaoqiu. He wants to persuade him to surrender. Of course, I can''t help but give him a ride.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s good to persuade people to surrender, but it''s not hard to persuade them to surrender." Persuading Yan Shaoqiu to surrender is a blow to Yan''s morale. However, it doesn''t matter if we can''t persuade Liaodong to surrender. It just takes a little more time to win Liaodong.


    Yan Shaoqiu saw tie Kui and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''d rather die than serve the second Lord."


    Tie Kui pointed to the wine and food box in his hand and said, "I''m here for you to drink."


    When Yan Shaoqiu heard this, he sat on the ground. Although he was a prisoner, the Ming army did not maltreat him, but locked him in the room without any action. In fact, if Yan Shaoqiu wants to commit suicide, he can hit the wall. But Yan Shaoqiu didn''t do it, not because he was afraid of death, but because he thought it was ugly.


    Open the food box and take out the two plates of wine, vegetables, dried beef and peanuts. Tie Kui said with a smile, "when I was in Liaodong before, I had a pot of shaodao to drink. It was all delicious."


    "Now you are Uncle Anyang. Do you want to eat anything?" With that, he picked up chopsticks and put a peanut in his mouth.


    Speaking of this, tie Kui laughed: "if I hadn''t been careful in those years, I would have become a pile of bones."


    When did you get in touch with Han Yuxi


    "The year I got to the capital."


    Yan Shaoqiu was surprised. He thought tie Kui had already contacted Han Yuxi: "why? The emperor treats you well. Why betray the emperor? "


    "Yan Wushuang didn''t believe me. If you know I''m the empress of Ming, do you think I still have life?" With Yan''s unparalleled temperament, he must be used to harm Yuxi. It will be a real dilemma.


    Yan Shaoqiu poured a glass of wine into his mouth and said, "for the sake of our friendship for many years, I beg you for one thing."


    "You said He believed that Yan Shaoqiu would not mention what he could not do.


    "I want to be buried in Tongcheng after I die." Yan Shaoqiu is a native of Tongcheng. So he wanted to go back to his hometown.


    Without hesitation, tie Kui agreed.


    That night, Yunqing discussed the battle plan with several generals of fengdajun, and finally decided to attack Shengjing in three ways. Yunqing took 200000 troops, fengdajun and tiekuize each took 150000 troops.


    Rui elder brother son according to cloud Qing, said: "Dad, I want to go to forward camp." Only when you enter the forward camp can you make contributions faster.


    Cloud engine think Rui brother son fighting experience is not enough, and forward camp is too dangerous, so still refused.


    Rui elder brother son anxious: "Dad, with my personal conditions enough to enter the forward camp.". Dad, you always tell me that you can''t do special things. You''re doing privilege right now. If the parents are the same as you, afraid of danger and don''t let their children play forward, who else will play forward? "


    If you don''t talk, you don''t understand.


    When spernian heard this, his cold sweat came out. These two princes are really, how can they talk to the emperor like this.


    Kai Hao is not here at this time. Instead, he goes to talk to tie Kui.


    Yun Qing asked, "do you really want to be a pioneer?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t disgrace you. " Reading is not good, but I have confidence in my martial arts.


    Yun Qing said: "in that case, you can go to Qianfeng camp!" With zaozao''s lesson, Yunqing doesn''t let Rui Ge''er follow Feng Dajun and tie Kui, but stays in his army. And as Rui Ge''er wishes, let him go to the forward camp.


    Rui elder brother son is very happy: "thank you dad."


    Kai Hao came back to know this and said with disapproval: "Dad, a Rui has no actual combat experience. It''s too dangerous for him to go to the forward camp."


    Cloud engine also has his consideration: "forward camp is the best place to train people. You can''t let him hide behind all the time just because you''re worried. I entered the forward camp when I was 15 years old, one year younger than Ariel


    Kai Hao see, also no longer said. Because no matter how much you say, it''s impossible for the press cloud engine to change its mind.


    PS: every time I write about war, I write about it, Second, it will be later.

 Chapter 1576

    Qianfeng camp successfully took down several counties and towns, and then approached Shengjing.


    This August day, the sun is hanging in the air, so that the marching soldiers are also suffering.


    At the hottest time of noon, the soldiers of Qianfeng camp were finally ordered to stop and rest.


    "It''s a very boring fight." The soldiers and horses in the local area simply ran away. Although he has built six towns in Sange County, ruige''er has no sense of achievement.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "the main reason is that Liaodong army has been transferred to Tongcheng, otherwise it would not have been so easy."


    Qi Rui nodded and said, "it was strange that my father didn''t send troops." Finally, he was too young to learn from his father!


    Looking up at the white sun, Qi Rui said: "if only it could rain." When it rains, it''s not so hot.


    Qirui was originally afraid of the heat, but he had to travel on such a day. It was really hard!


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you should be glad that you are not in the northwest. It''s the season when you march and fight there that you really suffer." Compared with the summer in Yucheng, it''s cool here.


    After an hour''s rest, the group continued on their way. After about twenty miles, they entered a valley. Across the valley, Shengjing is another 120 miles away.


    In case of ambush, Chu Xingyun has already sent several scouts to inquire for information. When the scouts came back and said there was no problem ahead, the army continued to move forward.


    When I first went in, because there were too many people, the birds in the forest were startled by the sound of footsteps.


    When he got to the middle of the valley, Bao Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly jumped violently. At this time, countless big stones rolled down the mountain.


    "Be careful..." Bao Xiaoxiao pulls Rui Ge''er aside, and then Rui Ge''er sees that two sharp arrows have been inserted into the place where they originally stood. One third of the arrow went into the ground.


    Without waiting for Qirui to speak, another huge stone rolled towards them.


    The news that Chu Xingyun was ambushed spread to Yun Qing''s ears for the first time.


    Kai Hao''s face suddenly changed: "Dad, ah Rui is in the forward camp!" If a Rui falls into Yan Wushuang''s hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t worry about this. Chu Xingyun must have brought a Rui back."


    Half a day later, Chu Xingyun came to see Yun Qing with all his blood. He knelt down on the ground and said, "emperor, you should die." The scouts he sent did not find any ambush in the mountain, otherwise, they would not have suffered a great loss. Of course, these are not the most important.


    Cloud engine did not anger Chu Xing Yun, said: "Yan unparalleled, this person is extremely cunning, since the ambush here must have done all the preparation, which is so easy to be found." However, even if the ambush is set up, it can only be delayed for three or five days at most. In ten days, he can take Shengjing.


    "Emperor, the second prince is gone." In fact, it''s not a big deal to lose a general at the expense of his troops. After all, everything happens in a war. But after coming out, he didn''t find Rui Ge''er''s figure. Chu Xingyun felt that his life would be gone.


    Yun Qing''s face changed: "what do you say? Ah Rui is gone? "


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to look up at Yunqing, hung his head and said: "at the end of the day, he will find an ambush, and immediately let the bodyguard ah Zhen go to find the second prince to withdraw. But when he retreats to a safe place, ah Zhen comes over and says he didn''t find the second prince. " He didn''t dare to take Rui Ge''er at that time, because he was a leading general, and his goal was too big. It was more dangerous for Rui Ge''er to follow him, so he let the guard take Rui Ge''er to retreat first. I thought it was safe, but I didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Yun Qing''s heart went straight down, but he didn''t show it: "maybe a Rui will be back soon."


    Kai Hao said: "Dad, we have to block this news. We can''t let Yan Jun know that Kai Rui is missing."


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to say anything, for fear that the second prince had fallen into the hands of Yan Jun.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hao said, "Dad, it''s said that a Rui is seriously injured." If Rui Ge''er is not caught by Yan Wushuang, they can temporarily confuse each other.


    Yunqing thinks that this move is useless for the insidious and cunning Yan Wushuang, but the dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with remorse on his face, Yunqing waved his hand and said: "there are so many things going on in Qianfeng camp, we can''t lose you."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t see that he was guilty, but he felt guilty. The emperor trusted himself and gave the second prince to himself. But unexpectedly, he lost the second prince.


    Yun Qing waved and said, "go down!" On the battlefield, there will be danger, not to mention Chu Xingyun, even he himself can not guarantee that ruige''er will not encounter danger.


    Qi Hao looks at cloud Qing to say¡° Don''t worry, Dad. The second brother will be fine. "


    "I''m worried that he will be caught by Yan Wushuang now." Yan unparalleled that despicable means, will certainly use Rui Ge''er to threaten them.


    Qi Hao comforted: "Dad, it won''t be."


    "It''s better not to take chances." Prepare for the worst!


    Also at this time, general Gu Gaoming excitedly gave Yan unparalleled reply: "emperor, we caught Yun Qirui." It''s great news for them.


    "Sure?" The reason why the scouts excluded by Chu Xingyun didn''t find them ambushing is that there are many holes in the mountain, hundreds of them large and small. Yan Wushuang sent people to get through these holes, and then let the soldiers hide in them one day in advance. Of course, only 5000 horses were hidden in the cave.


    Gu Gaoming nodded and said, "it''s confirmed." If he wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t have come back.


    "Bring people up." Now that I''ve grasped it, I''ll see you. It is said that Yun Qirui looks very similar to Yun Qing. He has been fighting with Yun Qing for 20 years, and they have never met each other.


    Soon, people were sent here by a variety of ties.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the bound man. He is strong and strong, with dark skin and rough facial features, but he is heroic. This is similar to the appearance of cloud engine he thought.


    After being seen from top to bottom like this, the bound people feel uncomfortable.


    Yun Qirui is the son of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. How can he not even bear his eyes. This man can''t be Yun Qirui.


    Pinching the tied man''s neck, Yan Wushuang asked¡° Who are you


    The rest of the room turned pale with this. If it wasn''t for Yun Qirui, they would be in vain.


    Even though he was pinched, he still didn''t change his words and said, "I''m Yun Qirui." But in the heart is up and down, this Yan thief is also too fierce, only a face to face found that he is not Kai Rui.


    Hearing this, Yan unparalleled more and more believe his judgment: "you have to confess early, I''ll leave you a whole body. If not, I will cut you alive. "


    The person who is tied up bites to death. He is Yun Qirui.


    Gu Gaoming said coldly, "we have captured many prisoners. We just need to find one to identify you. If you don''t want to be cut to pieces, you''ll be honest. "


    Hearing this, the bound man let go: "my name is Bao Xiaoxiao, and I''m a good brother to the second prince."


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in Bao Xiaoxiao''s business: "say, where is Yun Qirui now?"


    Bao Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "at that time, I distracted the pursuers. Now he must have returned to the emperor."


    Bao Xiaoxiao was very angry. At that time, Yan army attacked secretly, and those big stones and hidden arrows made them tired of coping. As a result, there are still traitors in the army who want to kill Qirui. Fortunately, we found out in time and got rid of the man. But also because of this, he and Qi Rui were injured. In order to avoid the Yan army, they had to run deep into the jungle. But damned, they were discovered by Yan Jun and chased them.


    In order to get Qirui out of danger, he changed clothes with Qirui. All the clothes from inside to outside have been changed. Then, let Qirui hide in a cave that can only accommodate one person, and he runs to another side to lead the pursuers away.


    Yan unparalleled looking at Bao Xiaoxiao''s eyes, like looking at a dead man: "send someone to find, we must find Yun Qirui."


    "Yes."


    Before Gu Gaoming comes to the door, he is stopped by Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang said, "don''t look for it."


    Gu Gaoming some puzzled: "not to find?"


    "If we make a big effort to find someone, we will definitely disturb Yunqing." Once Yunqing knows that he has not grasped yunqirui, there will be no bargaining chip.


    With these words, Yan Wushuang looked at the other three people in the room: "you should remember that this person is Yun Qirui."


    Gu Gaoming finally understood Yan Wushuang''s meaning. It''s natural for him to grasp Yun Qirui. If he doesn''t, he can''t let him know.


    Bao Xiaoxiao also understood the meaning of this: "you are really sinister." I want to make a mistake


    "You''d better shut up or I''ll cut you alive now." He is in a bad mood now.


    Bao Xiaoxiao grew up in the children''s home and knew how to advance and retreat. The hero doesn''t know what to lose. He will lose his life if he tries to be brave now. It''s a shame to die worthless like this.


    "Leave and return to Shengjing." He originally wanted to fight Yunqing to the death in Xiangzhou. But when he got to Xiangzhou, he changed his mind.


    The next morning, Yunqing received Yan Wushuang''s personal letter.


    After reading the letter, without waiting for Kai Hao to open his mouth, Yun Qing slapped his fist on the table and said to the messenger, "tell Yan Wushuang that he can''t even think about it."


    Can be sent by Yan matchless, nature is not timid generation. Hearing this, the visitor said, "I said, as long as you don''t regret it."


    "Go away." Cloud engine which can not regret, early know that there will be this day should not let a Rui to forward camp. If you don''t go to forward camp, it won''t happen today.


    Although Kai Hao was also worried, he was still stable: "Dad, first confirm whether they really caught ah Rui? Maybe they are deceiving us! " He thinks cloud engine just now shouldn''t be so excited, so it completely exposes that the news of Qirui''s serious injury they released before is false.


    Cloud engine calm face said: "whether Qirui in their hands or not, the original battle plan will not change."


    Kai Hao''s face finally changed: "Dad..."


    Cloud engine says coldly: "this matter I already decided, you don''t say again." It''s natural that a Rui is not caught. It''s his life to be caught. He can''t withdraw because of Ariel.

 Chapter 1577

    Yan unparalleled back to Shengjing, the happiest is Yuchen and a Chi mother and son.


    Ah Bao rushed directly to Yan Wushuang and cried out: "father, father, you are finally back." When ah Chi wanted to take her away from Shengjing, she was going crazy.


    After patting a Bao''s back, Yan Wushuang said, "is it shy for such a big child to cry?"


    Yuchen''s tears are also falling. She thought she would never see Yan Wushuang again in her life, but she didn''t expect him to come back.


    Ah Bao stopped crying. Yan Wushuang said, "follow your mother and concubine back to Ruyi palace. Father and Emperor will come later."


    Jade Chen pulls a Bao to say: "a Bao, your father emperor has an important matter to deal with, we go back to the Palace first."


    Po is not willing to go back: "father, I wait outside the door." For fear of going back to Ruyi palace, Yan Wushuang left quietly. After that, she will have no father.


    Yan unparalleled relief way: "wait for me to discuss with ah Chi, I''ll come to you."


    Ah Bao said uneasily, "father, you have to keep your word. You can''t leave us any longer."


    When ah Chi knew that the Ming army was attacking Xiangcheng, he left Shengjing. He was ready to take Yuchen and ah Bao to leave Shengjing. But I didn''t expect that ah Bao didn''t want to leave. He made a fierce scene. He picked up a dagger and said that if he wanted to force her to leave, he would commit suicide.


    Meng Nian told Yan Wushuang: "don''t worry, my father won''t leave you behind." If really willing to leave, will not come back.


    Ah''s eyes are red, but he has experienced a lot and can control his emotions.


    Yan no two-sided color dignified with a Chi said: "at most ten days, cloud engine will be under the city." If Yunqing cares about yunqirui''s son, he can delay for some time. If you don''t care, Shengjing will soon be lost.


    Ah Chi said firmly: "father, live together and die together." Bao doesn''t want to leave Shengjing, so does Yuchen. He didn''t want to go alone.


    And Meng Nian is not willing to leave Yan Wushuang. At last, everyone stayed.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes are also a little wet. He didn''t expect that his children were willing to die with him. No matter what he had experienced before, now he felt complete.


    After talking for a while, Yan Wushuang immediately called Meng Nian over: "Yun Qirui is missing. Send someone to find him immediately. Remember, you have to find this man in ten days. "


    Knowing the importance of this matter, Meng Nian said: "emperor, I will take people to find it myself."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Kai Hao''s letter, in the fastest time to the hands of Yuxi. After reading the letter, Yuxi calmly asked huage''er: "where is the guard around Qirui?" If you didn''t have the protection of Yin Zhaofeng and Hongdou, you would have lost your life. So the four brothers all know the importance of guarding.


    Hua Ge''er said: "after the second prince enters the forward camp, Geng Jixian is not allowed to follow them." If a Rui let Geng Jixian follow them, this would not happen.


    "I''ll be brave." Now it''s no use blaming Rui Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er said: "empress, the emperor will attack Shengjing according to the original plan. If the second prince is really in Yan''s matchless hands, the emperor will be more or less unlucky. " Although Kai Hao''s face is cold, he is very devoted to his three younger brothers. Otherwise, that day also won''t worry Xuan elder brother son is seduced by the person bad body.


    Yuxi is very sad, but still said: "the emperor did this, and not wrong." As she often said, since she is in this position, she can''t ignore the overall situation because of her children.


    Hua Ge Er is anxious: "but in this way, the second prince will die. Empress, the second prince is your own flesh and blood with the emperor Thinking of Qirui dying in Yan Wushuang''s hands, he really can''t accept it.


    Yuxi put his right hand on the table and said softly, "what do you think you should do? Meet the requirements of Yan unparalleled, let the emperor return to the capital? If we withdraw our troops now and attack Liaodong in the future, we will not only spend a lot of money, add burden to the common people, but also kill and injure more people. " There were no casualties this time, and the imperial court could not afford it.


    Huage''er''s eyes turned red: "empress, don''t we care about the second prince?"


    Yuxi was silent for a long time and said, "let me think about it." In the face of the overall situation, we should not discuss personal feelings. But this is the baby she gave birth to in October. How can she watch him die!


    "You go down first and have a rest." She''s in such a mess that she can''t come up with any good ideas for a while.


    After thinking about it, I called Yu Zhi to come.


    After Yu Zhi knew this, he said to Yu Xi, "empress, we have to make sure that Yan Wushuang is holding the second prince."


    "Ah Rui, it''s impossible for us to withdraw." A few children, no one to worry about. In contrast, jujube with Xuan Ge''er toss out of the matter is really pediatrics.


    With that, Yuxi said, "but we can send someone to check and see if ah Rui is really in Yan Wushuang''s hands, if so..."


    Yu Zhi said: "empress, let me go to Shengjing! If the second prince is really in Yan Wushuang''s hands, I will save him at all costs. "


    Yuxi thought about it and nodded his head.


    Turning around, Yuxi summoned Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting to come. It''s not about saving brother Rui, but about sending someone to surrender Yan Wushuang.


    Tan Tuo knew what must have happened, otherwise the queen would not have proposed to surrender at this joint. However, the damned thing to say is: "empress, Yan Wushuang has refused before. If we send someone else, the result will be the same. "


    Now they have the chance to win. In this case, Yuxi proposed to send envoys to surrender Yan Wushuang again. Isn''t it unnecessary. Yuan Ying stood up and said: "now the army has almost reached Shengjing. Empress, Weichen doesn''t think it''s necessary to recruit yanthief any more."


    Han Jianming asked, "empress, is something wrong?"


    This matter, Yuxi didn''t hide: "a Rui was caught by Yan Wushuang. Yan unparalleled to the emperor retreat, the emperor said military affairs is not a joke, did not agree. I think if Yan Wushuang is willing to accept the surrender, he can keep a Rui''s life. "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying did not dare to object any more. If he wants to strongly oppose it now, the second prince is gone. When the time comes, the empress will put the account on his head, and that will be the end.


    Han Jianming''s heart sank slightly, but he quickly asked, "empress, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t agree to surrender?"


    Yuxi said the same thing as Yunqing: "it''s no use trying." It''s not his nature to do nothing and sit and wait.


    Han Jianming said, "empress, I''d like to go to Shengjing." This means that he would like to be an ambassador to Yan.


    Yuxi hesitated.


    Han Jianming said, "empress, there is no more suitable envoy in this world than me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asks Tan Tuo and others to go out, and then asks, "what does elder brother mean by this?"


    "Grandma''s wish was that the Han family would prosper. Therefore, she not only tries to cultivate me, but also tries her best to cultivate Yuchen. " Unfortunately, grandma looked away. The final big winner is not Yuchen, but Yuxi.


    Yuxi understand the meaning of this: "you want to persuade Yuchen, let her persuade Yan unparalleled?"


    See Han Jianming nodded, Yuxi shook his head and said: "impossible, Yuchen not so big ability." Yan matchless that goods, isn''t jade Chen can say move.


    "Yuchen''s portion may not be enough, but what about the twins? Empress, now the situation is clear. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t surrender, Liaodong will also fall into our hands. At that time, he and his children will all die. " No one will not cherish his own life and offspring. He believes that Yan Wushuang is no exception.


    Yuxi still feel unreliable: "Yan unparalleled which will care about the lives of others." Even if it''s his blood, he won''t care. Yan Wushuang is the only person in his heart.


    "Empress, just as you said, just have a try." Seeing that Yuxi still didn''t let go, Han Jianming said, "empress, I''m not for the second prince, I''m for myself. If I succeed, I can keep my name in history. If you fail, there is no loss. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you fail, you may die. Yan Wushuang didn''t kill Hu Yichen because he was just a teacher. And you are my elder brother, or the Minister of punishment. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. For grandma''s sake, I believe Yuchen won''t let me have an accident. Yuxi, even if Yuchen doesn''t have so much weight in Yan Wushuang''s heart, there are three princes, Yan Hengli! " If Yan Wushuang did not value Yan Hengli, he would not be allowed to supervise the country.


    Yuxi some loose, but still feel too dangerous: "brother, I can''t let you take this risk."


    Han Jianming said with a straight face: "Yuxi, I need to use this to prove my ability. Instead of being mistaken for nepotism. "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi didn''t object any more, but she didn''t agree: "if you want to go to Shengjing, you have to make sense first. If not, I won''t let you go. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "but now my mother is worshiping Buddha in Lingshan temple. It takes two days to come back. Queen, we don''t have much time to waste. "


    Yuxi is very tangled.


    Han Jianming said: "empress, my mother is going to worship Buddha in Lingshan temple for three months. When she goes down the mountain, I have come back."


    "Must I go?" See Han Jianming nodded, Yuxi finally nodded and agreed: "this time the letter back is Huage Er, wait for him to have a good rest, you can walk with him!" Hua Ge''er is with Kai Hao, there will be no danger.


    Han Jianming shook his head: "Hua Ge''er is too tired to drive. Let him have a good rest!" Time does not wait, if he arrived cloud engine has sent troops to attack Shengjing, then everything is late. So he is going to leave for Liaodong immediately.


    Yuxi did not object, said: "if Yan unparalleled willing to surrender, as long as his conditions are not excessive, can talk about."


    Han Jianming nodded.

 Chapter 1578

    Before Han Jianming left, he gave Yuxi the fold that he had already written to ask Hua Ge''er to be his son.


    Yu Xi red eyes said: "brother, you must take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." With that, Han Jianming left without looking back.


    Although he promised to come back safely. But in fact, he didn''t know.


    When Xu Yue saw brother Hua, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She said to herself, "am I hallucinating?"


    "I''m back." With that, Hua Ge''er went up to touch Xu Yue''s hand and asked, "how are you and the child during my absence?" Xu Yue is pregnant, and he is always concerned about it.


    Xu Yue was not sure that she was hallucinating. She was so happy: "husband, how did you come back?" I know that Hua Ge''er will not go to the battlefield with Kai Hao, otherwise she will not be so relaxed.


    "Yan Wushuang captured the second prince and forced the emperor to withdraw, but the Emperor didn''t agree. His royal highness was so anxious that he sent me back to deliver the letter. " Let others deliver the letter, Kai Hao is not at ease.


    Xu Yuexin said: "what should we do now?" The second prince was caught, but the Emperor didn''t want to save him. It''s really difficult.


    Wager shook his head and said, "the queen is the only one who can stop the emperor." But he was worried that the queen would not save the second prince for the sake of the overall situation.


    Looking at Hua Ge''er whose eyes are full of blood, Xu Yue said: "husband, you should take a shower and have a good rest." You don''t have to ask. My husband must have not closed his eyes for several days or nights, otherwise he would not be so tired.


    Although Hua Ge''er was young, he couldn''t bear to sleep for three days. After washing, I fell asleep in bed without eating anything.


    You Ge''er hears that Rui Ge''er has an accident. He is so worried that he leaves the matter at hand and comes to find Yuxi.


    "Niang, they say Yan Wushuang has caught the second elder brother? Mother, is it true? " I hope the news is false.


    Yuxi bowed his head heavily.


    You elder brother son just now still hold fluke in the heart, think maybe is misinformation. But now, my heart sank to the bottom: "Niang, how can my second brother be caught? There are so many guards around him? "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi is full of fire: "he said that we can''t make special things, and we don''t allow Geng Jixian to follow them. As a result, Yan Wushuang set up an ambush on the way and caught him. I have told him for a long time that we can''t leave when we go out. He took my words for fart. "


    You elder brother son busy say: "Niang, I want to save two elder brothers."


    Yuxi refused: "you can''t help if you go. Rui elder brother''s matter, own your father and Qi Hao to think of a way to save


    "Mother, don''t you know father''s temperament? He will certainly not withdraw for the sake of his second brother. " Yan Wushuang catches the second elder brother and will definitely threaten his father to withdraw. If his mother still has possibility to agree, his father, still forget!


    Yuxi didn''t hide from Qiyou: "I''ve sent your uncle to Liaodong to negotiate with Yan Wushuang. If he is willing to surrender, as long as the conditions are not excessive, I will agree. "


    "Really?"


    Yuxi touched the head of youge''er and said, "how can Niang cheat you for such a big thing. You can rest assured that your father and uncle will surely save ah Rui. "


    It''s strange that you can rest assured!


    "By the way, have you had any strange dreams these days?" Will ask so, also be because you elder brother son dream Xuan elder brother son suffer before.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "No You Ge''er will dream of Xuan Ge''er, because the two brothers are identical siblings, but not with Rui Ge''er. Telepathy, of course, is worse.


    Finish saying, afraid jade Xi worry you elder brother son to say again: "Niang, this also explains two elder brothers didn''t suffer."


    Yuxi nodded gently: "this time you stay at home, don''t want to go to Liaodong. If something happens to you, it''s going to take your mother''s life. "


    Youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll stay at home with you if I don''t go anywhere."


    Hua Ge''er slept until the next morning. When Xu Yue said that Han Jianming had gone to Liaodong, Hua Ge''er was not very good: "what''s father doing in Liaodong at this time?"


    Xu Yue shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s my father-in-law''s entourage who came back to tell me."


    Seeing this, Hua Ge''er said, "I''ll go into the palace and ask my aunt." In a hurry, even the queen did not call.


    When he arrived at the palace, Yuxi was discussing affairs with the minister. It took nearly half an hour for Hua Ge''er to enter Qianqing palace.


    Hua Ge Er asked anxiously, "aunt, what does my father do in Liaodong?"


    Yuxi is very pleased. Huage''er''s eagerness shows that he also cares about Han Jianming''s life. As the old saying goes, blood is thicker than water, which can be seen at the critical moment.


    "Your father went to Shengjing to surrender Yan unparalleled. If we can succeed, we can not only save a Rui, but also reduce casualties. " It''s not a secret. All the ministers already know about it.


    Hua Ge''er knew that it was not a good thing, otherwise he would not leave in such a hurry: "aunt, Yan Wushuang will not be surrendered, he will kill my father."


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Jiahua, do you know what your father''s wish is in his life?"


    "Yes, he wants the Han family to be a top class aristocrat." Although he doesn''t have much contact with Han Jianming, his ambition is still clear.


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "so he knew that I would send someone to Shengjing, so he volunteered. He wanted to prove to everyone in the world that he didn''t rely on nepotism. Today, he became the Minister of the Ministry of punishment by his own ability. So I didn''t refuse. " Danger and opportunity coexist.


    Hua Ge''er was stunned for three seconds: "aunt, I''ll go back now." Maybe I can see you for the last time now.


    Yuxi handed Han Jianming the fold that he asked to seal Han Jiahua as his son: "have a look for yourself!"


    After watching it, Hua Ge''er asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t eldest brother the son of the world? " Xu Yue didn''t have time to tell him about it when she went home last night.


    "He''s with your father''s concubine. Your father was so angry that he abolished his position as a son of the world. " Yuxi didn''t even want to name Han Jiachang.


    Hua Ge Er asked incredulously, "aunt, there must be some misunderstanding? Or, my big brother was set up. " He didn''t believe that brother chang would be so brainless.


    "Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How could it be a misunderstanding. Jiahua, I know you care about your brothers. But you are also a member of the Han family. He is not suitable to be the successor of the Han government, and as your second son, you must shoulder the responsibility. Jiahua, you can''t shirk it. " At this point, even if Han Jiahua does not want to be the son of the world, Yuxi does not agree.


    Hua Ge Er still can''t believe: "how did you get to this step?" He thought that Han Jiachang was lustful and didn''t do his job, but he didn''t expect that he was so ridiculous.


    Speaking of Han Jiachang, Yuxi felt that he had no appetite: "don''t mention him in front of me in the future. Go back to the government to say hello to your daughter-in-law, and then go back to Liaodong! " Then he handed the letters to Hua Ge''er.


    Han Jiahua nodded: "good."


    Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it''s time." Unless Kai Hao can hold cloud engine, don''t let him attack the city immediately. Otherwise, Han Jianming will not be able to catch up even if he flies.


    Qihao tried his best to make Yunqing not attack Shengjing, but it didn''t work.


    "Dad, please. Five days, just wait for five days. Can''t you just wait for five days? " Seeing Yun Qing shaking his head, Kai Hao''s tears fell down.


    Yunqing is 100 times more painful than Qihao: "if you can exchange my life for a Rui''s life, I will not blink. Ah Hao, but there is no if in the world. "


    Qi Hao knelt down in front of Yun Qing and cried: "Dad, I don''t want you to withdraw, I just want you to wait for five days. Dad, I believe my mother must have a way He can''t watch Ariel die.


    Yun Qing''s heart is like a knife, and his eyes are full of tears: "if you wait one more day, you will give Yan unparalleled one more day to prepare. If you wait five more days, you may have to pay thousands more lives. Ah Rui''s life is precious, but so are the lives of the soldiers. "


    Kai Hao tears to the whereabouts, but he did not persuade cloud engine. Just as Niang said, we should seek our own political position.


    Think about tomorrow once siege, Rui Ge''er may be killed to sacrifice flag, Kai Hao can''t sleep.


    In the second half of the night, Kai Hao shivered with cold: "Zhao Hui, go outside and see what''s going on?" It doesn''t feel right!


    Zhao Hui went out for a while and came back. After a turn, his lips were blue: "Your Highness, I don''t know how that day, suddenly it changed."


    Seeing that Kai Hao was going out, Zhao Hui said: "Your Highness, you''d better get dressed before you go out." I didn''t bring winter clothes, but I brought four sets of autumn clothes.


    Wearing a thick autumn coat last year, Kai Hao still shivered when he walked out of the camp.


    Kai Hao went to Yunqing''s tent. They lived only a few steps apart and soon arrived.


    The weather suddenly became cold and Yun Qing was awakened by the cold.


    "Dad, is the weather strange this evening?" Although the temperature here is relatively low at night and we have to cover the quilt at night, it is not so cold. It felt like winter.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s very strange." I always feel like something bad is going to happen.


    This premonition was soon confirmed. Early the next morning, it began to snow.


    Cloud engine looked at the small snowflakes floating in the sky, the whole person was numb. It snows in August. Is there anything more incredible?


    Although it was only light snow, it was impossible to attack the city again. Fortunately, the temperature in Liaodong was relatively low at night, so all the soldiers took quilts. Now the weather is getting colder, we all wrap up our quilts without thick clothes. However, Rao is so, there are still a lot of soldiers caught cold.


    There are still many things to prepare to transfer winter clothes and herbs from Changzhou. Cloud engine was busy for a while.


    Qi Hao said to Zhao Hui, "do you think even God is helping me?" Dad didn''t want to delay sending troops, so the Lord gave him a snow to stop.


    But later, Kai Hao knew that it was not them that God helped, but Yan Wushuang.


    Zhao Hui nodded and said, "Your Highness, it must be God who doesn''t want the emperor to make trouble with you, so it''s snowing."

 Chapter 1579

    Ruige''er was lucky to find an abandoned hut the night before the snow. After waking up in the middle of the night, he quickly lit a fire. When there was no firewood, he burned the broken tables and chairs in the house. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will freeze to death.


    After daybreak, my stomach growled. Feeling his hungry stomach, Rui Ge''er stands up helplessly.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, the cold air around him went straight to his bone, which made Rui Ge''er shiver for several times and forced him to return to the room.


    Nest in the fire warm next, Rui elder brother son bitter face to say to oneself: "how to snow?" Because of the precedent of jujube as a live target in the grassland, Yunqing and Yuxi did not specifically build a suit of armor for ruige''er, but directly gave him a piece of soft armor. And this soft armor is just a body armor, not warm!


    From the morning has been carrying to noon, Ruige son finally can''t bear or go out to find food. Deep in the jungle, eating a lot depends on your ability.


    Rui Ge''er''s left hand was injured before, but he was slightly injured. He took the elixir to stop bleeding and treat the injury with him, and it would be OK after bandaging. These days, he has been fighting wild animals to satisfy his hunger. But on such a cold day, the animals are all shrinking in their nests. How can they come out.


    After wandering for a long time, Rui didn''t even see a chicken feather. I can''t stand the cold, so I have to pick some wild vegetables to go back.


    The fire in the hut had been put out long ago, but fortunately there was still Mars. After burning the fire, Rui Ge''er went out to pick up firewood again. When he came back from collecting firewood, he found that there was one more person in the hut.


    The man turned his head reflexively at the sound of footsteps.


    Rui elder brother son sees this person''s face, frighten hind legs two steps. No way, this person''s face is full of scars. It''s not too much to say that his face is beyond recognition. It looks very terrible. Also Rui elder brother son is bold, want to change into common people to fear to be able to frighten dizzy directly.


    That person sees Rui elder brother son also very surprised, asked a sentence. It''s a pity that he spoke a dialect, but Rui didn''t understand it.


    Rui Ge''er asked in Mandarin: "who are you?" At the beginning, in order to escape the pursuit of Yan army, he went deep into the jungle. When I feel dangerous, I want to go out, but I get lost. No matter how you go, you can''t go out. Just walk around in the mountains. If the man is familiar with the terrain, he can go out.


    The ugly man didn''t understand Rui Ge''er''s words, but he pointed to the things beside the fire.


    Rui elder brother son looked at two dead pheasants and rabbits, immediately understood: "are you a hunter?" It''s impossible for ordinary people to hunt wild animals in this snowy day except for professional hunters.


    See ugly people don''t understand, Rui elder brother son made a bow posture. How can a hunter not know how to pull a bow!


    The ugly man nodded his head and then pointed to brother Xia Rui.


    Rui Ge''er thought about it and said in Changzhou dialect, "I''m from Changzhou. I''m lost. I don''t know how to go out."


    Ugly people still do not understand, a blank face.


    At this time, Rui Ge''er''s stomach coos. Seeing the ugly man looking at him, Rui Ge''er felt his stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten in two days."


    The ugly man goes over, picks up the hare with blood and throws it to Rui Ge''er. It''s obvious that the hare is for Reggie.


    It must be a bad day to come out to find food on such a cold day, but the ugly man didn''t hesitate to give himself a hare. Rui Ge''er knows that although the ugly man looks scary, he is kind-hearted. Make up your mind to let the ugly man take him out. It''s just the language barrier, but it''s an obstacle.


    The snow stopped after a day, and then it began to rain. Rain is not big, pattering, but also let people shiver with cold. In Shengjing City, thousands of people died because of the snow.


    Under normal circumstances, the government must provide disaster relief. But now there is not enough food and shelter for the army. How can we spare it for the people.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household said for a long time, but Yan Wushuang didn''t answer. With a sigh, Hubu Shangshu said, "emperor, this snow will freeze all the crops to death." There must be no grain.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to listen any more. He waved his hand and said, "these things are up to you." As soon as the weather gets warmer, the Ming army will attack the city. Now that Liansheng can''t survive in Kyoto, there is no spirit to take care of people''s starvation and grain harvest.


    Now that we''ve talked about this, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs has stopped talking about it. It''s useless to say that.


    Ah Chi waited for the Secretary of the Ministry of household to go out, and then he said, "father, without waiting for the Ming army to fight in, we will have to make a mess ourselves."


    "If you want silver but no silver, if you want grain but no grain, what can you do?" These days, he always let ah Chi take Bao and Yuchen to go first, but these three people are not willing to. It means to go together, to stay together.


    Ah Chi looked at Yan matchless, hesitated for a long time, still did not speak.


    "Say what you have to say!" He was tired when he looked at the appearance that he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ah Chi summoned up his courage and said, "father, as long as they let us leave the Central Plains, we will give Liaodong to them. Father, I believe they will agree. " He is not afraid of death, but more hope that the family can live well.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even if you promise, it''s also for the world to see. After that, she won''t let me go. " How can Han Yuxi really let him go of his temper of showing his teeth! If he surrendered, he would become a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by Han Yuxi.


    Is it the king''s land under the heaven? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land. If Han Yuxi really wants their family''s life, he can''t escape staying in the Central Plains. Ah Chi knows that.


    Ah Chi said, "father, let''s go overseas." In this way, even if Han Yuxi wanted to revenge them afterwards, his hand could not be so long. As a family, they can live happily.


    Yan matchless looked at ah Chi and said, "it''s useless. Once they know their whereabouts, even if they go overseas, they will not let us go. "


    Ah Chi said, "my father, you are only dead. If we don''t surrender now, the whole family will die. " Even if Han Yuxi wants to kill their family in the future, it will be years later at least. And as long as you live, there''s always a way.


    Having stayed in Tongcheng for so many years, ah Chi deeply understood a truth. It''s not easy to live, but as long as you live, there is hope. If you die, it''s all over. There''s nothing left.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "people of Yan family would rather die than surrender."


    Ah Chi lowered his head when he heard this.


    This evening, Yunqing was very surprised to hear that Han Jianming was coming. Seeing someone, Yun Qing asked, "brother, why are you here? Is it for Reggie? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "the empress is very anxious after she knows that the second prince has been arrested."


    Kai Hao asked: "uncle, what''s your good way?" It''s been more than ten days, and I don''t know how much suffering ah Rui has suffered in Yan Wushuang''s hands.


    "The empress''s meaning is that she wants to bring down Yan Wushuang again. In this way, we can not only avoid war, but also ensure the safety of the second prince. " It can be said that this is a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yun Qing is calm.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming knew that Yunqing was not happy: "emperor, there are 100000 soldiers in Shengjing now. Tongcheng also has 200000 troops. Even if we win Shengjing, Yan Wushuang can retreat to Xincheng and continue to fight with us. At that time, they will occupy favorable terrain, and we will have to pay a huge price to win Liaodong. "


    "The arrow is on the string, so we have to send it." Even if Yan Wushuang said to surrender, he would not like to, let alone to surrender.


    Han Jianming has been with Yunqing and Yuxi for more than 20 years and knows their temperament. Therefore, he also knows how to persuade Yunqing: "emperor, this snow is bound to make the grain harvest in the field go out. The people of Liaodong will certainly have no food for the winter this year. "


    After a pause, Han Jianming looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "emperor, if we don''t fight Yan army, we can use this money to relieve the disaster." Not fighting can not only reduce casualties, but also help countless people. But if there is a war, even if Liaodong is defeated, disaster relief will be difficult. After all, the imperial court is now said to be stretched.


    Kai Hao see cloud engine loose, busy add a fire: "Dad, I think uncle said very reasonable. What are we fighting for? In order to make people live and work in peace and contentment. If we can solve the problem of Liaodong without fighting, why not do it? "


    Yunqing was able to be instigated by Yuxi to revolt because the soldiers and the people were too hard. He hopes to change all this with his own strength. Therefore, Kai Hao''s words hit his soft spot.


    If you can avoid this war, at least tens of thousands of soldiers can not die, think of Yuxi said that now the world''s population withered must recuperate, cloud Qing relaxed: "let me consider."


    After thinking about it all night, Yunqing agrees to surrender Yan Wushuang. However, Yunqing and Yuxi''s idea is not the same, his request is Yan unparalleled must surrender unconditionally. There''s no way to bargain with him.


    It''s not easy to let cloud engine loose. Han Jianming didn''t say what Yuxi said, but nodded: "OK."


    Kai Hao sent Han Jianming out. Outside, he asked in a low voice, "uncle, are you sure?"


    "Thirty percent of the time." On the way, he heard that it was snowing in Shengjing, and he was 70% sure of persuading Yan Wushuang. It''s just that Yunqing''s requirements are a little harsh, so he''s only 30% sure now.


    Qihao said: "uncle, if you can talk about it, you can talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, it doesn''t matter. You must protect yourself." Half of the reason why Qihao supports surrender is that Yan Wushuang catches Qirui. If not, in the case of their advantage, how can they send people to recruit Yan unparalleled.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    Hua Ge''er looks at Han Jianming and says in a deep voice, "Dad, you must come back safely. The Han family can''t live without you." Han Jianming is the pillar of the Han family. If he falls down, it will definitely hurt the Han family.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." If he is not sure, he will not voluntarily offer.

 Chapter 1580

    Hearing Han Jianming standing under the wall, Yan Wushuang was very surprised.


    Ah Chi is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what Yun Qing sent his uncle to do at this time?


    Although Han Jianming takes refuge with Yunqing and Yuxi, he never conflicts with Yan. When Yuchen talks to ah Chi and ah Bao when they were young, they naturally bring them to Han Jianming. When they mention him, they all say good things. This also led to ah Chi''s good impression of Han Jianming.


    Zhao Xiong sent an official letter.


    After reading the official letter, Yan Wushuang felt funny, touched his beard and said, "let him in." It seems that Han Yuxi''s weakness is really her cubs. It''s a pity that we didn''t grasp Yun Qirui. It''s really a good chip.


    Han Jianming took two close followers, but Yan Jun only allowed him to go in.


    Although Han Yunjian knew it was useless, he still advised: "master, it''s too dangerous, so don''t go." Now regret, there is still time.


    "You go back and wait for my news." Ninety nine steps have been taken. It is impossible to shrink back at the last moment.


    If it works, he can go a step further. Failed, but let the government dormant for several years. When Hua Ge''er stands in his own way, the government will be able to restore its former glory.


    In fact, Han Jianming is a gamble. Last time Yunqing and Yuxi won the world, they won. This time, he gambled again.


    When the gate opened, Han Jianming went alone. Han Yun sees two followers and is stopped outside the city.


    After Han Jianming went in, the gate was closed again.


    When Qi Hao heard that Han Jianming had entered Shengjing City, he whispered, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang''s request is not too much, we can consider it."


    "He must surrender unconditionally, or I will attack the city as soon as the weather gets warmer." There is no room for negotiation.


    Qi Hao said bitterly, "isn''t ah Rui in his hands¡° If not, he is not willing to surrender Yan unparalleled. This man is too insidious. It''s a disaster to keep him.


    At this time, spernian opened the curtain and came in excitedly, saying in a loud voice: "the emperor, his royal highness, the second prince is back, the second prince is back." It''s a great joy.


    Cloud engine just want to ask where people are, see Qirui came in from the outside.


    Without saying anything, Yunqing rushes over and hugs brother Rui in his arms: "Rui, Rui..." he thinks he''s going to lose his son, but he comes back. God, he''s been treated well.


    Kai Hao''s eyes were red with joy. During this period of time, he was really worried about day and night. When there''s wind and grass outside, I''m afraid it''s bad news.


    Rui elder brother son looks up just want to say sorry, see cloud Qing full head of hair, immediately lose voice way: "Dad, how your hair all white?" I remember seeing his father half a month ago, and his hair was not very white.


    Kai Hao has been worried about the safety of Kai Rui, and has not noticed the change of cloud engine. Listen to Rui elder brother son''s words, look up, see cloud Qing full of silver wire, this deeply stings Qi Hao''s heart. Qi Hao blames himself. He used to blame his father for being cruel. In fact, the most painful thing to make such a decision is Dad.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Yunqing chooses not to save Qirui, but he is suffering in his heart. These days, he can''t sleep all night long. When he closes his eyes, Qirui''s face appears. Such suffering, hair unknowingly white a lot.


    Qi Rui remorse unceasingly, tears to the whereabouts: "Dad, I''m sorry, I let you worry." If Geng Jixian had been with them at that time, there would have been no accident. It''s all because he is too headstrong, which makes everyone worried.


    Cloud Qing patted Qirui''s back and said with a smile: "as long as people are OK." As long as the son is OK, these are nothing.


    "The emperor and his Royal Highness the prince must tell the good news to the empress in a hurry," he reminded Empress, I''m sure I''m worried too much.


    Yun Qing nodded and told Si Bonian: "send someone to send the good news back to the capital."


    After Si Bonian goes out, cloud engine calls military doctor to come over again, let military doctor examine next body to Rui elder brother. Sure nothing happened, cloud engine was really relieved.


    Kai Hao asked, "ARI, where are you these days? Yan Wushuang said, "you are in his hands, and we are all worried." Yan Wushuang dares to cheat them.


    Rui elder brother son will he was dark hand after hiding in the jungle simple said: "I lost, in the mountains for a long time. Fortunately, I met ah Chou later. He took me out of the mountain. "


    "Who is ah Chou?"


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "ah Chou is a hunter. When he was 15 years old, he went hunting with his father and met a big tiger. His face was scratched by a tiger. Now his face is covered with scars. It looks terrible. He didn''t dare to appear in public. I forced him, and he didn''t want to come back with me. Send me to the official road, and he will turn back. " As for ah Chou, timid people are really scared when they see him.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "on such a cold day, people will send you out of the mountain. How can we let people go after such a big help? "


    Qirui said with a smile: "Dad, ah Chou''s biggest wish is to marry a daughter-in-law. I will satisfy his wish." So it''s easy for him.


    Cloud engine reminds a way: "must want a person girl to be willing to, otherwise you are not repaying kindness, but give a person to invite trouble."


    "Dad, I know that."


    Seeing this, Yunqing nodded and said, "go to Qihao''s room to have a good rest. I have something else to do." Now that Qirui is back, he has no scruples. If Yan Wushuang surrendered unconditionally, he would attack the city.


    Qirui went to Qihao''s house and said, "brother, ah Chou''s family is too hard. I think besides marrying a daughter-in-law to ah Chou, I''ll give them five hundred taels of silver." He thought five hundred taels of silver was enough for the Chou family to live a good life.


    If you don''t meet this kind-hearted person who doesn''t ask for return, a Rui may not come back so soon. However, to give money to Qihao is not a good idea.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "if you want to repay your kindness, it''s a bad policy to give money. You said they had a hard time? Have you ever thought about why it''s so hard? That''s because there are no fields in the mountains, so we have to hunt for a living. " When you get the prey and get it out of the mountain to exchange money for food, you will naturally have a miserable life.


    Brother Rui understood: "brother, do you mean to buy farmland and house for ah Chou''s family? But ah Chou, they are hunters and can''t farm. "


    It''s the first time for Kai Hao to find that Rui Ge''er is so stupid: "he can''t grow, he can learn. Moreover, it can be rented out. If you have land, you will not be hungry. "


    Qirui thought about it and said, "yes, just follow what elder brother said. Besides marrying a daughter-in-law to ah Chou, I''ll give him a house and a hundred acres of paddy fields. "


    "Just buy them land and foundations. Give them money to build their own houses. " Let them build their own house, in order to build a house to meet their requirements.


    Qi Rui said with a smile: "it''s still big brother who thinks it all over."


    If Rui Ge''er doesn''t meet the kind-hearted ah Chou, no one knows what''s going on in such a cold day. That''s why Kai Hao is so patient.


    Qi Hao said: "this matter orders the following people to do, when it''s done, send someone to the mountain to tell ah Chou''s family." This kind of small matter, which needs Rui Ge''er to come out personally.


    "Ah Chou, they live deep in the mountains! It took us three days to get out of the mountain! If no one leads the way, we can''t find it. " That''s a long way to go.


    Qihao jokingly said: "as long as you say the marks you made along the road, naturally you can find ah Chou''s family."


    Qirui sighed: "brother, you are so powerful that you know that I made marks along the road."


    Kai Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Ah, it smells good." As soon as he said that, he saw that Hua Ge''er came in with the food.


    Looking at Rui Ge''er gobbling down like a hungry ghost reincarnated, Qi Hao said: "you eat slowly, be careful to choke."


    In order to survive, Rui Ge''er also ate raw rabbit meat and wild vegetables. Don''t mention the taste. Now I can''t help eating such delicious food.


    In the blink of an eye, all the food was eaten up. With a belch, Rui Ge''er looks at Hua Ge''er very plaintively: "cousin, why did you give me such a little, but I didn''t have enough to eat?"


    "Wait until you wake up." Hua Ge''er doesn''t take much on purpose, so he''s afraid that Rui Ge''er will eat uncontrollably. He''ll hold on to it at that time.


    After eating, Rui Ge''er climbed up to the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, he began to snore.


    Qihao asks Geng Jixian to stay and guard Rui''s brother: "if ah Rui is not so bad, I only want you to ask." This time, the responsibility for ruige''er''s accident is not Geng Jixian and others, so Yunqing and Qihao didn''t punish them. But next time, there will be no room for it.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your highness will never leave your second highness." This time has been a lesson of blood, how can there be another one.


    Yunqing summoned high-level generals to discuss the siege. When Kai Hao came into the room and heard this, he didn''t interrupt.


    After the discussion, Qihao said, "Dad, my uncle is still in Shengjing city!" Qirui is back, and there is no worry.


    "I''ll wait for your uncle to come back." But there''s a time limit. Han Jianming didn''t come back in three days, and the rain stopped outside, so he attacked the city.


    Kai Hao hesitated and asked, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang agrees to surrender unconditionally?"


    Yun Qing smiles and shakes his head. "It''s impossible. Yan Wushuang would rather die than surrender." This is the reason why he called all the generals together and prepared to attack Shengjing.


    Qi Hao was puzzled and asked, "Dad, how do you know?"


    Yun Qing said: "Yan''s son Lang, only those who died in battle, not those who surrendered. Yan Wushuang will not be the first person. " He hoped that Yan Wushuang would be willing to surrender unconditionally, so as to avoid a big war. But he knew that the probability was very small.


    PS: is it to let Yan have no twins or to let Yan have no twins

 Chapter 1581

    Yan Wushuang sat on the Dragon chair, squinting as if she were asleep.


    Duke Min said respectfully, "emperor, Han Jianming has arrived outside the hall."


    "Let him in." At this time, it seems that Han Jianming is narrow-minded. Since we let him into the palace, we don''t want to do this thing.


    As soon as Han Jianming entered the room, he smelled a strong fragrance. He is familiar with the fragrance, which is the fragrance of ambergris. But Yuxi didn''t like burning incense in the room, he only liked to put fresh flowers in the room. So for a while, Han Jianming was not used to it.


    After entering the room, Han Jianming did not kneel down, but bowed to Yan Wushuang and made a salute: "Han Jianming has seen your majesty." He never called Yun Qing his majesty, only the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Han Jianming, wearing a simple black robe and a wide purple belt around his waist. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he looks very energetic.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a third resemblance to ah Chi." That''s the opposite. Ah Chi is like Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang mentioned Yan Hengli in his first sentence, but it shows that he values Yan Hengli very much. For him, that''s a good thing.


    "Nephew like Uncle, that''s normal." Although he is uncle Tang, he is also closely related.


    Yan matchless smile, said: "Han Yuxi for his son let you to die, your heart is not complaining?" If it wasn''t for Han Jianming, he would not have seen anyone else. You know, Han Jianming was optimistic about Yunqing and Han Yuxi 20 years ago. Otherwise, it would not be a disaster.


    "Your Majesty misunderstood me. I asked myself to be the envoy, not the empress." When he said this, Han Jianming''s face was calm.


    Yan unparalleled Oh, said with a smile: "Oh, it''s your own offer to Shengjing? You are not afraid to die. " The more power hungry people are, the less willing they are to die. How can people like Han Jianming not be afraid of death.


    Han Jianming borrowed a sentence from Sima Qian: "a person''s inherent death is heavier or lighter than Mount Tai."


    With a sneer, Yan Wushuang said, "you mean you should be the envoy. If you die, it''s more important than Mount Tai."


    There is no need to tell lies in front of people. Han Jianming said frankly, "if you can tell your majesty to submit to the imperial court and save the lives of countless soldiers and people, then my death is heavier than Mount Tai."


    "What you mean is that if I don''t agree to surrender, I will be a fatuous king who ignores the lives of the soldiers and the people." When he said this, Yan Wushuang had a murderous look on his face.


    If Han Jianming was so simple, he would not take the initiative to become the Minister of persuasion: "if it snows in August, there will be no grain harvest. If the imperial court does not provide relief, countless people will freeze to death and starve to death. Today''s spring war, you must be unable to relieve the disaster. As the monarch of a country, he clearly has a choice, but he is still watching the people freeze to death and starve to death. What is it that he is not a fatuous monarch? "


    It''s the first time that someone points at you and scolds you. Yan unparalleled smile is very brilliant: "you are really not afraid of death."


    "In order to protect the land of Liaodong and the common people, the Yan family did not know how many sons gave their young and precious lives. But now, your majesty, you are acting against them. " He has a thorough understanding of the Yan family.


    Yan Wushuang''s face changed abruptly, and his face was full of hostility: "our Yan family has been guarding Liaodong for generations. What can we get in return? It is the betrayal of the imperial court and the destruction of the family. "


    Han Jianming straightened his back and said in a deep voice: "the Zhou royal family is sorry for the Yan family, but the people in Liaodong are not sorry for the Yan family, let alone you. If not, you could not have occupied Liaodong so smoothly


    Yunqing can capture the northwest so quickly, one is that he is brave and good at fighting, the other is that Yuxi''s foresight. However, Yan Wushuang won Liaodong in a short time and then entered the capital, but he was sheltered by the Yan Family''s ancestors.


    Yan wushuangyin looks at Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming continued: "the Zhou royal family is sorry for the Yan family. You can''t blame them for retaliating. But the people of Liaodong have always supported you, and the Yan family has supported you. Do you have the heart to let them freeze to death and starve to death, and then they have to die under the iron hoof of Donghu people after they survive? "


    When Yan Wushuang heard these words, he began to laugh: "if I don''t surrender, I''ll be a sinner through the ages?"


    "I don''t know if you are a sinner of all ages, but I know that you must be a sinner of the Yan family. The ancestors of Yan family used their lives to protect the land and the people here, but you are abusing the land and turning a blind eye to the life and death of the people here. I think the ancestors of the Yan family will not be able to close their eyes when they are under the nine springs. " All people have weaknesses. Yan''s unparalleled weakness lies in his family''s reputation and his children.


    Yan unparalleled rage, stood up and cried out: "come on, I will drag him out to chop."


    Soon, two soldiers came in and dragged Han Jianming out. Han Jianming, on the other hand, had no fear.


    Ah Chi, who was waiting outside the imperial study, rushed in and said, "father, absolutely not!"


    Yan matchless face not good ground asks a way: "how? You''re going to plead for him, too? "


    Ah Chi said eagerly: "Dad, the two armies are still fighting without cutting the emissary. You can''t change the status quo by killing him. "


    Yan matchless looked at ah Chi, sat down again and asked, "do you want to surrender like this?"


    Ah Chi shook his head and said, "Dad, you said that the Yan family would rather die than surrender. Even if I die, I will not surrender. But, father, if you want to kill your uncle, your mother will be very sad. "


    If before, Yan matchless just don''t care whether jade Chen is sad! But after so many things, he also began to worry about Yuchen''s feelings.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said, "take him to see your mother first, and bring him back later."


    When Yuchen hears Han Jianming coming, he shakes his hand and stabs the needle into the meat. Regardless of the pain, Yuchen asked: "ah Chi, do you mean your uncle is here?"


    Ah Chi nodded.


    Yu Chen asked incredulously, "how can your uncle come to Shengjing when he is a good official in the capital?" As far as she knows, Han Jianming is now the Minister of the Ministry of punishment with a high position. How did you come to Shengjing? I''m not afraid that the emperor will kill him.


    Ah Chi didn''t hide it from Yu Chen, and said, "my uncle came to surrender his father according to the will of the emperor and the empress of the Ming Dynasty. My father was angered by him and wanted to behead him. I stopped him. "


    "Take your uncle to the living room, and then your mother and concubine will change their clothes." Her assassin was dressed in regular clothes, so she naturally changed her clothes when she saw him.


    Ah Chi nodded.


    Although Yuchen is already 40 this year, her skin is still fine and smooth, just like lanolin jade.


    When Han Jianming saw it, he couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t seen her for 20 years, but the appearance of the empress hasn''t changed at all." Yuchen is like this, so is Yuxi. It''s like time, they stay in general. On the contrary, he is a bad old man.


    In fact, Han Jianming is also modest. Although he is nearly 50, he is also a beautiful uncle.


    Jade Chen hears this words, can''t help but smile: "already old, this year all 40 years old."


    With that, Yuchen said, "brother, I heard ah Chi say that you came to persuade the emperor on behalf of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Han Jianming immediately knelt on the ground: "Niang Niang, for the sake of Liaodong soldiers and the people, I hope Niang Niang can persuade her majesty to accept the imperial court''s surrender."


    "Brother, there''s nothing I can do about it." She never interferes in military affairs. This time, she didn''t plan to get involved.


    Han Jianming did not say from the broad sense: "Niang Niang, now our emperor has led 500000 horsemen to the capital. As soon as the weather warms, we will attack the city. Once Shengjing is conquered, the empress, the third prince and the eldest princess will be in danger. Niang Niang, even if not for the people of Liaodong, for the third prince and the eldest princess, you should persuade your majesty! The third prince and the eldest princess are only 16 years old now, and their lives have just begun. "


    This is just poking the weakness of Yuchen. She has enjoyed the happiness and suffered the sin in her life, even if she died, she has no regret. But the two children are still young, she can''t bear it. But these two children are very stubborn, so they don''t want to go. Bao, in particular, said she would commit suicide if she was forced to leave.


    Ah Chi looked at Yu Chen with a painful face, and finally said, "uncle, don''t say any more. We in the Yan family have a training program. The sons of the Yan family can only die in battle and can''t surrender. "


    This matter, Han Jianming really know: "this is your grandfather Yanda said. At that time, your great grandfather guarded Tongcheng, and there were only more than 20000 people left. At that time, the prince was fighting for power and profit, and some Prince wanted to replace your grandfather with his own people, so the reinforcements were delayed. The Donghu people sent envoys to surrender. Your great grandfather Gao said that the Yan family only had sons who died in the war, and they didn''t surrender. "


    For these reasons, ah Chi really did not know: "uncle, how do you know these?"


    "Since I was a child, I have respected the clank of the Yan family, and I know more about the Yan family. When there was an accident in the Yan family, I wanted to help, but because of my small voice, I could only watch the Yan family be exterminated. " When the Yan family had an accident, he was really concerned.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuchen and ah Chi: "Marshal Yanda said that he would rather die than surrender. It''s not that he would not surrender to Donghu people, not to the present court. Third prince, it''s snowing in August. If we don''t provide relief in time, countless people will freeze to death and starve to death. "


    Yuchen said in a low voice: "if it comes down, we will die as well. Yuxi, she won''t let us go. "


    Han Jianming was shocked and asked, "where does that start? The queen always speaks with one word. Before leaving Beijing this time, the queen specially asked me to greet her. She said, "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. I miss you very much."


    Without waiting for Yuchen to speak, Han Jianming said: "I know that the empress must be worried about the smallpox of Qihao. Niang Niang, the queen said that she was very angry at that time, but later she thought that you were also angry because of Zhou Yan. It''s all motherhood. She can understand. " If Han Jianming is allowed to act as the envoy, he will naturally be told everything.


    Jade Chen Leng next, after half ring ask a way: "jade Xi, she really is so say?"


    Han Jianming said respectfully, "I dare not lie about this. Lady, I know your scruples. The queen said that in the face of national affairs, personal grievances can be ignored. "


    Silent for a long time, jade Chen says: "elder brother, you go to have a rest first!" She wants Po and Chi alive. Even if they are accused, they want their children to live well.

 Chapter 1582

    Ah Chi saw that Yuchen had been shaken, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "my mother, my father will not surrender."


    Yuchen didn''t follow up, but asked: "ah Chi, do you want to fall or fight?"


    "Concubine, there are 500000 elite soldiers of the Ming army outside Shengjing City, and the Ming emperor uses the military like a God. But we only have 100000 troops. The number of soldiers is too big. The soldiers have no fighting spirit. " After the surrender of Xiangzhou garrison, the Ming army fulfilled its promise, not only did it not kill them, but also gave them money and food. These things have long been spread out by people who want to.


    Originally, because of this, the morale of the army was floating. If it snowed again, we can imagine what is the situation in the army now. If the two armies fight, they have no chance of winning. That''s why ah Chi wants to surrender. But because Yan Wushuang said that Yan''s family had to die in battle and could not surrender, he suppressed this idea. But now Han Jianming''s words have aroused his mind.


    Yuchen understood the meaning of ah Chi''s words: "mother imperial concubine, go to persuade your father."


    Ah Chi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my father won''t agree." His father''s attitude was very clear. He would rather die than surrender.


    "You have to try." Not for herself, but for ah Chi and ah Bao.


    Yuchen takes off the jewelry he wears, washes off the powder on his face, and goes back to the inner room to change into a white dress.


    Ah Chi looks at the jade Chen this body to dress up, is stunned. Unless the family died, to keep filial piety will wear a white, usually who wear so will think very unlucky.


    Jade Chen sees a Chi open mouth to want to ask, lightly shake head. She has her own purpose in this dress.


    If you want to be filial. Even though he was over forty, Yu Chen, who was dressed in white, was still so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. From the Ruyi palace to the imperial study, all the people I met, men and women, looked straight.


    After waiting for Yuchen to go away, the maid of the palace lowered her voice and said, "your concubine is so beautiful, like a fairy coming down to earth."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. You don''t know, the lady was the most beautiful woman in the world Even after so many years, the beautiful lady is still breathtaking.


    Yan matchless is talking with Meng Nian, see a white jade Chen also Leng next: "what are you doing?"


    Jade Chen kneels on the ground, say: "emperor, Minister concubine has seen elder brother just now."


    Meng Nian doesn''t want to listen to their conversation at all, but Yan Wushuang doesn''t tell him to go down by himself.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang understood: "how? He talked me into it? To persuade me to surrender, too? " In his words, he revealed some anger. Why do you want to surrender one by one!


    Yuchen cried and said, "emperor, I just want my family to be safe." She actually wanted to live in peace for a few days. From marrying Yan Wushuang to now, my heart is shaking all day. It''s really not a day of sureness.


    Yan unparalleled just because Han Jianming''s words are very upset, hearing these words, the mood is more and more bad: "go back to your Ruyi palace."


    At this time, ah Chi also knelt down: "father, please consider carefully."


    Yan unparalleled anger rubbed up, cold voice said: "I told you before, Yan''s son Lang, only died in the war, no surrender."


    "My father, the soldiers of the border town will defend Tongcheng to the death for what? It is to ensure the safety of Liaodong and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. But now God is angry and brings down natural disasters, and the people in Eastern Liaoning are in danger. " After six years in the border town, ah Chi deeply realized the difficulty of the soldiers in the border town. These zombies, really live day by day. But no one flinched. Because they know that once they retreat, millions of people in the rear will be tortured and killed by Donghu people. Among these people are their brothers and sisters as well as their folks. Therefore, they are not allowed to shrink back.


    Ah Chi''s eyes were full of tears: "father, ah Chi is not afraid of death, but ah Chi doesn''t want Shengjing''s soldiers to die so worthless, and he doesn''t want countless people to freeze to death and starve to death."


    Meng Nian was not prepared to speak, but now he had to: "Your Highness, the emperor and Yun Qing have a fierce hatred. Once we surrender, there will be no place to die. "


    "If we don''t surrender, we will die when the Ming army comes in. Father, you said that the Yan family would rather die than surrender. Father, if you are in Tongcheng now, your children''s ministers will fight in armor. Even if you die in battle, you will never shrink back. But the people outside Shengjing are not from Donghu. " The Ming Dynasty implemented a benevolent government. If they surrendered to Liaodong''s soldiers and people, they would only benefit, not be persecuted.


    After a pause, ah Chi said: "father, if we surrender, we can negotiate with them and let them let us go to sea. When we go overseas, even if they want to get rid of us in the future, we can''t wait to die. " After all, there is still a ray of life.


    Yan Wushuang rubbed the temple and said, "you all go down!" He''s really big now.


    Jade Chen still wants to say again, but see a chi to shake head toward her. Too much is better than too much. They have said all that should be said. Whether to surrender or not depends on your father''s decision.


    Meng Nian asked, "emperor, did you tell the third prince about our arrangement?" Yan Wushuang''s original plan was to arrange ah Chi and ah Bao to go out to sea and live in fanwai. Of course, if they want to come back later. But that''s a different identity.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "no, he thought of it himself. Meng Nian, do you think we should surrender? " Then he put his hand on a pile of folds. Many of them suggest surrender.


    "Emperor, cloud engine has the advantage now. If it wasn''t for the snow, Shengjing would have been conquered by them. " So they have to be grateful for the snow. If not, they would have been in different places.


    Yan Wushuang understood: "you also agree to surrender?"


    Meng Nian didn''t want to surrender either, but now there are only two ways. There is no third way: "emperor, if we don''t surrender, we will die. Mole ant still lives secretly, emperor, as the third prince said, we can ask Yunqing to let us go to sea. As for Yunqing and hanyuxi want to settle accounts afterwards, they are not afraid. Han Yuxi can''t send a large army to suppress them. " When they go overseas, they don''t need to be anonymous, they can live there openly.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "we will take Han Jianming as a hostage to guard against Han Yuxi. When we go out to sea, let him go. " Han Jianming has a special status. He is not only an important official in the court, but also the elder brother of Han Yuxi. With Han Jianming in hand, Han Yuxi will definitely not kill them. If not, it will definitely chill other people''s hearts. If you are as smart as Han Yuxi, you will think of it.


    After half a sound, Yan Wushuang said, "but I don''t want to fall."


    "Emperor, Wei Chen is willing to die with the emperor. But the eldest princess and the third prince and the fourth prince are still young. Their life has just begun. Is it cruel to let them die with us? " Meng Nian is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to see Yan''s blood cut off.


    Yan unparalleled silence for a long time, said: "my revenge has not finished." His enemies are not only the Zhou family, but also the Donghu people. His parents were killed by the Donghu people. After death, he has no face to see his parents.


    Meng Nian thought it was not difficult, and said, "emperor, we sent the three princes overseas first, and then we came back to kill the Donghu people." The eldest princess didn''t want to leave Liaodong, but when she got overseas, she didn''t want to come back.


    Yan matchless shook his head and said: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will not agree." At that time, he was forced to be emperor by the situation, but these years he deeply realized that it was not easy to be emperor. Therefore, he had no nostalgia for the throne.


    Meng Nian''s idea is just the opposite: "emperor, our requirements are not excessive. Yunqing will certainly agree. But once we return to the Central Plains, I''m afraid we can''t leave any more. "


    "As long as you can get revenge, it doesn''t matter if you die." He has long put life and death out of his mind. What we can''t let go now is also a group of children. As long as they are settled, there will be no worries.


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang didn''t make a decision immediately, but summoned all the important ministers.


    Yan Wushuang said frankly, "Han Yuxi sent Han Jianming to recruit us. What''s your opinion?"


    The six ministers looked at each other face to face.


    General he Feng stood up and said, "emperor, you can''t surrender. A man must die standing, and never live on his knees. "


    Lord Geng, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, stood up and said, "general he, the Treasury is empty. Many soldiers in the army don''t even have cotton padded clothes and trousers. " Soldiers without cotton padded jacket are all soldiers in the spring army. In previous years, it snowed in November, so they were not ready. This also led to the fact that these soldiers had to stay in bed now.


    He Feng was stuck for a while, and then choked his neck and said, "the Ming army must have taken advantage of the warm weather to fight. At that time, all the soldiers will be able to fight against the enemy. "


    Lord Gan, Secretary of the Ministry of war, is the iron rod of Yunqing, but this meeting has to say: "emperor, the morale of the army is lax. If the Ming army comes, we will be defeated." The implication is that it is better to surrender than to fight stubbornly.


    "Emperor, you can''t surrender without fighting." Only timid and cowardly people will fall without fighting. If you are wise as the emperor, how can you do such a thing.


    Yan Wushuang asked the Minister of Li: "Rong Jianwen, what do you mean?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of household and the Minister of the Ministry of war put it mildly, but Rong Jianwen knelt down on the ground and said, "the emperor, for the sake of Liaodong soldiers and the people, I hope the emperor can accept the surrender of the Ming Dynasty."


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang did not speak, Rong Jianwen continued: "emperor, as far as Lord Gan said, we are sure to lose this battle. It is meaningless to persist in fighting this war except to increase unnecessary casualties. "


    He Feng hated these civil servants the most, and they said that they survived even if they died. He immediately snorted: "why do you speak so justly for Liaodong soldiers and common people? I think you are afraid of death."


    At this time, no one is in the mood to pinch with He Feng. They all look at Yan Wushuang and wait for his decision.

 Chapter 1583

    Han Jianming was taken back to the imperial study.


    Yan matchless said: "you go back to tell cloud Qing, I want to see him." He just doesn''t bother to let Han Jianming run one by one. He talks with Yunqing directly to save his mind and effort.


    Without hesitation, Han Jianming nodded and agreed: "OK." The emperor is the one who can make decisions. He is a runner. It''s better for two people to meet and talk.


    At this time, Han Jianming also put forward the conditions: "I want to meet Qirui." In his capacity, calling Qirui''s name is not overstepping.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t catch Yun Qirui. I just caught a man who claimed to be Yun Qirui''s good brother."


    "I just want to meet Kai Rui." Han Jianming is very suspicious of Yan Wushuang''s tricks.


    Ah Chi said: "uncle, Yun Qirui is not on our side. If he''s there, we''ll let him go back with you. "


    If Qi Rui is in Yan Wushuang''s hands, even if he can''t force Yun Qing to withdraw, he will certainly take the opportunity to offer conditions.


    Han Jianming found it difficult. Even if he believes that Qirui is not in Shengjing, the Emperor may not believe it.


    Yan unparalleled see Han Jianming embarrassed, smile: "that person you can take back, let him say with cloud Qing." It''s no use keeping such a person in your hands.


    Ah Chi personally sent Han Jianming out of the city.


    At the gate of the city, Han Jianming said to ah Chi, "I forgot to tell your mother that Jiancheng is OK." One mistake will lead to death, so Han Jianming was nervous just now. Speaking of it, Han Jianming is lucky. Every time he gambles, he wins.


    "Where is uncle six now?" In the past two years, his aunt often went to visit his sixth uncle''s grave! I don''t know how happy I am to know the news!


    "In the capital. If things go smoothly this time, their family will soon be reunited. " Although he said that he was a cousin, he also hoped that Jiancheng''s family could live with Lele.


    Ah Chi nodded: "uncle, take care." He doesn''t know yet. Yan Wushuang wants Han Jianming to send them out of the island.


    Han Jianming left with his front foot, and Qiu Dashan left with his back foot. This time, it''s not for silver, but for winter supplies and medicinal materials.


    Putting down the fold, Yan Wushuang said to himself, "it''s better to hand over this mess as soon as possible." He''s tired of asking for money or things. It''s not as good as hiding in the dark before, at least never worrying about money. But since he became the emperor, he worries about money day by day.


    Han Jianming is worried about how to tell Yunqing about Qirui. He didn''t expect to know the good news of Qirui''s return as soon as he left the city.


    "Just come back, just come back." It''s much easier to persuade the emperor to meet Yan Wushuang.


    Cloud Qing heard Yan unparalleled want to see him, silent for a while nodded: "OK, see you outside the city." He has been fighting with Yan Wushuang for so many years, but I really haven''t seen him.


    Qihao is more concerned about another question: "what conditions did Yan Wushuang put forward?"


    Han Jianming shook his head: "no, he only asked to see the emperor." Maybe I want to discuss the terms with the emperor directly. It''s a pity that the emperor is not as talkative as the empress.


    "No matter what conditions, I will not agree." As for why he wants to see Yan Wushuang, there is his own reason.


    Kai Hao did not object to this meeting. Anyway, Yan Wushuang refused to surrender and attacked the city. Qirui is back, and there is no worries.


    Hearing that he was going to meet outside the city, Meng Nian first disagreed: "what if Yun Qing seizes the opportunity to catch the emperor?"


    If cloud Qing hears these words, affirmation sneer nose. This kind of villain behavior, only Yan Wushuang will do.


    "Yunqing is not that stupid. If he catches me, he Feng and Qiu Dashan will not yield to him. " With that, Yan Wushuang said, "send someone to send a message to Yunqing. I''ll be out of the city at the end of tomorrow morning."


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang is going to meet Yunqing outside the city, Bao strongly opposes it. The reason is the same as Meng Nian: "father, this is too dangerous. What if they take the opportunity to do it? "


    "If Shengjing is attacked, we can''t escape from them." By then, the whole family will be finished.


    Po refused: "father, I want to go out with you. If we want to die, we will die together. " To live, live as a family. To die, the whole family.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Bao is stubborn, so she can only nod her head and agree. But wait for Yan matchless smile way: "you can take Sheng capital, I don''t deny.". But what about the mountains? High mountains are easy to defend but difficult to attack. At that time, Qiu Dashan will come back with his troops to defend them. Even if you are as strong as a cloud, you will not be able to conquer them. "


    Without waiting for Yun Qing to speak, Yan Wushuang said: "even if you can beat the mountains, you have to pay a heavy price. Now you have a chance to get the whole Liaodong without a single soldier. Do you really want to push it away? "


    Cloud Qing''s face crossed with a sneer: "you think there is no rear supply, how can Qiu Dashan keep more than 200000 soldiers?" After seizing Shengjing, if Qiu Dashan doesn''t surrender, he just needs to cut off the supply of Tongcheng, and then secretly send someone to turn over some generals of Tongcheng. At that time, there will be mutiny in the army, and he can get Liaodong with some effort.


    Yan Wushuang found it interesting: "the environment can really transform a person." Taking power over the years has made Yunqing a lot better than before, and he knows how to use conspiracy.

 Chapter 1584

    Yunqing doesn''t want to be with Yan Wushuang for a second, because he''s afraid that he can''t help killing the mean guy: "don''t talk so much nonsense, will you not fall?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "if I don''t want to give Liaodong to you, I won''t stand here. But you have to promise me two conditions. "


    No matter how easy it is to say, if we really want to fight each other, there must be casualties. Therefore, Yunqing also hopes to solve the Liaodong issue peacefully. War not only kills people, but also costs a lot. Based on this consideration, he came out to see Yan unparalleled.


    Cloud engine is silent next, say: "which two conditions?"


    "First, let my wife and children leave the Central Plains safely; Second, let me be the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in Tongcheng. " With that, Yan Wushuang looked in the direction of Tongcheng, with a deep-rooted flush in his eyes: "I must take revenge for killing my father and mother." He has always wanted to destroy the Donghu people. He is trustworthy, empty minded and weak.


    Said, Yan matchless these two conditions are not too excessive. However, Yun Qing did not agree: "if you take Han Yuchen and they leave the Central Plains, you will not be allowed to enter the Central Plains in the future. If you want to kill Donghu people, you can, but only as a deputy general, and you have to take them to Tongcheng. You can only choose one of the two. " Don''t you think he''s stupid? After seeing off Han Yuchen and his sons, how can they suppress this shameless villain.


    These two conditions are already very low. I didn''t expect that Yunqing didn''t agree. Yan matchless eyes with anger: "two conditions you must agree to."


    "You can only choose one of the two. Yan Wushuang, you are not qualified to bargain with me. " He was able to step back and didn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties. Otherwise, it must be Yan unparalleled blood splashed on the spot. In this world, Yan Wushuang is one of the people he hates most.


    Yan Wushuang still had a smile in his mouth: "I don''t bargain with you, both conditions must be met."


    Yun Qing doesn''t want to talk to Yan matchless: "you can think about it slowly. But you''d better give me an answer before it gets warmer, otherwise I''ll attack the city as soon as it gets warmer. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Yan matchless looking at cloud Qing''s back, the complexion is not fixed. I didn''t expect that he would be threatened by cloud engine one day.


    Zhao Xiong came over and asked anxiously, "emperor, are you ok?"


    Yan matchless complexion not good ground says: "go back."


    Yunqing originally wanted Yan Wushuang to surrender unconditionally, but now he gave way, and his mood can be imagined.


    Spernian did not dare to ask.


    Qi Hao didn''t have so many scruples and asked: "Dad, did Yan Wushuang ask for anything too much?" If not, his father''s face would not be so ugly.


    "He put forward two conditions, one is to send his children overseas, the other is to be a soldier. Marshal Ma will lead the army to kill Donghu people." When he said this, Yun Qing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Kai Hao''s face was ugly for a moment: "he still wants to be Marshal Ma Da?" Once Yan Wushuang surrenders, he must not be allowed to interfere with military power. According to Qihao''s idea, it is to raise Yan Wushuang''s family. Those old accounts in the past will be calculated slowly in the future.


    "Whether the whole family goes overseas or to kill Donghu people in Tongcheng, there is only one choice." Yan Wushuang has done harm to their family four times, but now she has to give in. To make such a decision, cloud engine is also very frustrated. However, as Yuxi said, sitting in this position, you have to endure what ordinary people can''t bear and do what ordinary people can''t do.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to say: "Dad, you can''t let Yan unparalleled be marshal of the army. If not, there will be future troubles. "


    Yun Qing is not stupid, how can he not even know this: "let him be the army commander yuan, is tantamount to let the soldiers die." Yan Wushuang doesn''t know how to fight at all. He can''t make fun of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It''s hard to make him a deputy.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao was relieved.


    Looking up at the sky, Yunqing said: "I hope Yan unparalleled to go overseas!" Let Yan unparalleled to Liaodong, there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. Fujian, for example, accepted the refuge of Qiu''s family. Now, many problems in Fujian are not easy to deal with.


    At this time of sibernian, he put in a sentence: "emperor, you can rest assured that Yan Wushuang will definitely choose to go abroad."


    Father and son look at spernian together.


    Si Bonian said: "Yan Wushuang now has a wife and a son, not as carefree as twenty years ago." In the heart had scruples, thought naturally also many.


    Like him, it''s not fatal to fight before he gets married. But when you get married and have children, you think a lot. Because once he died, his wife and children would lose their dependence. Orphans and widows are hard to live.


    It''s up to you. When Yan Wushuang led the army into the capital, he was alone, so he was fearless. But now that he has so many children, he can''t really let go.


    "Hope!"


    Ah Chi saw Yan unparalleled safe return, a hanging heart, finally fell. But looking at Yan unparalleled ugly face, he did not ask.


    Back in the palace, Yan Wushuang calls Meng Nian and tells him what Yun Qing means. Their original plan failed.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "emperor, let''s go overseas! If you go to Tongcheng, no one will live. "


    I don''t want to go anywhere And it feels like a lost dog to go abroad like this.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, if Yun Qing dominates the world, he will surely destroy the Donghu people. At that time, we will have to take revenge as well. " Donghu people also killed Yunqing''s parents and two younger brothers, which is also a blood feud.


    "Emperor, you have to consider for the third prince, the eldest princess and the fourth prince! If they want to stay in Tongcheng, they will all die. " To Tongcheng, even if the Donghu people can''t get in, they will be killed by Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    To tell you the truth, Meng Nian has been surprised that Yunqing can happily promise to let them go overseas.


    Yan Wushuang waved and said: "you go down, let me think about it again." We shouldn''t have married and had children. If he had no children, he would not have to think about it now.


    Meng Nian retreated.


    Yan unparalleled irritable, want to go down Ruyi palace. At this time, Yuchen is talking to Bao.


    He was very happy to see Yan Wushuang. He went to take his arm and said, "father, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Ah Bao wakes up noisy and is scolded severely by Yu Chen. Otherwise, this will see Yan unparalleled, must be complaining, rather than so intimate.


    Yan unparalleled touched Yan unparalleled head, soft voice said: "another day! Po, I have something to discuss with your mother. "


    Ah Bao mumbled his mouth very unwillingly. Seeing that Yu Chen looked at her coldly, he could only let out a reluctant voice, and then left with the maid of honor.


    Yan matchless lean on soft collapse, see jade Chen want to come over to give him massage, swing a hand to say: "play two songs to me."


    Finish saying, Yan matchless also added: "want to be able to meditate." He will be very upset and need to calm down before he can make a decision.


    Yuchen didn''t ask much, but ordered Shixiang to take the piano. First, he played a piece of "high mountains and flowing water". After playing it, he saw Yan Wushuang''s eyes didn''t open, and then he continued to play it.


    After playing six songs in succession, Yan Wushuang still has no response. Yu Chen called softly: "Emperor..."


    See Yan matchless didn''t respond, jade Chen knew that he was asleep. Because Yan Wushuang is very alert, Yuchen does not dare to give him a quilt, but burns two more pots of charcoal fire before the soft collapse.


    Things in Shengjing are much more expensive than those in Beijing. Let''s say that the charcoal is silver charcoal in the capital. There are also some here, but the price is more than twice that of the capital.


    When Yan Wushuang woke up, it was already dark. When I woke up, I was hungry: "serve the meal."


    The meal was ready long ago, and it was hot in the pot. These dishes are all Yan Wushuang''s favorite.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Yan Wushuang and Yuchen said: "originally, they wanted to send you overseas, and then turn back to Tongcheng to kill Donghu people, but Yunqing didn''t agree."


    "Emperor, what does Yunqing say?"


    Yan matchless smile, said: "cloud engine said, a family or all to go overseas, or all to Tongcheng." To Tongcheng, he is fearless of life and death. But Yuchen and ah Chi are afraid that they will not have good fruit in the future. If they don''t leave the Central Plains, they will die.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said after half a sound: "emperor, let''s go overseas!" Overseas conditions are tough, but those who don''t have to fight and kill can be steadfast.


    With a sigh, Yan Wushuang said, "let''s go overseas." Fortunately, a few years ago, he made preparations. It''s settled over there. There''s nothing to worry about in the past.


    Surprise comes too fast, jade Chen condition reflex ground asked: "really?"


    "Nature is true. Although there is no revenge, the children are the most important. " Donghu people can''t be destroyed for a while. Wait for jade Chen to settle down with the children, and then secretly return to Tongcheng.


    After making the decision, Yan unparalleled feel very relaxed: "you clean up, these two days we will leave."


    With that, Yan Wushuang added: "I can''t take too many things, just pack up some important things."


    With Yun Qing''s stinginess, I''m afraid they won''t leave with too many things. What''s more, too many things affect the speed. Fortunately, the things they brought out before were enough to make their family rich.


    Yan Wushuang is not a procrastinator. Now that he has decided, let people tell Yunqing the result. Of course, he proposed that Han Jianming should be accompanied. Otherwise, I''m not sure.


    Cloud engine disdains a way: "the heart of villain." Since we have promised to let them leave the Central Plains, we will not cheat on them in the middle of the way.


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "Dad, do you think Yan Wushuang can cheat?" He just felt that Yan Wushuang was so simple that he didn''t bargain. It was incredible.


    "It''s not that he didn''t want to bargain, it''s that I didn''t give him the chance." If you don''t fall, you will die.


    Si Bonian said: "Yan Wushuang is so crisp and quick. He will be recorded in the history books in the future." No matter how many evil things Yan Wushuang did before, the history books must remember him well.


    Yun Qing calls Han Jianming and tells him Yan Wushuang''s meaning. If Han Jianming doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to.


    Han Jianming, however, responded.


    PS: conservative estimate, my daughter finished the book in early March.

 Chapter 1585

    At the same time, he was worried about his son''s safety. He couldn''t sleep at night, and his iron body couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi is preparing for lunch after he has finished his official business. As a result, when I got up, I almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he would fall when he was on the imperial case.


    Fortunately, there was no one but Meilan. Otherwise, you have to be scared to death.


    Meilan''s face changed slightly and whispered, "empress, you''d better go back to Kunning palace to have a rest first."


    Yuxi did not show off: "well, go back."


    After returning to Kunning palace, Yuxi couldn''t hold on any longer and fell directly into Meilan''s arms. When I opened my eyes again, I saw Liu er''s eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Yuxi felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, but he still asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did Zhixi bully you? "


    Liu Er wiped his tears and said, "mother, you don''t care for yourself. What shall we do if you have a problem? "


    "I just had a sleep. How could I be so scared?" In fact, she knew that it was much more serious than the cold.


    "Mother, you have been in a coma for a day and a night. Mother, you scared me to death. " When she said this, liu''er''s tears fell down.


    When Yu Xi faints, Liu Er is scared to death. Although she has become a mother herself, Yuxi is her backbone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just too tired. I''ll be OK after a rest." It''s old after all. I used to be busy for a few days, but I didn''t sleep well. Now when I''m tired, I''m sick.


    At this meeting, Yuxi is considering whether to delegate power after Qihao''s marriage!


    "Niang, ah you has written to dad and Kai Hao about your fainting. Mother, when Dad and Qihao come back, you have to have a good rest. " With that, Liu Er held Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, you must be good. If you want to be good or bad, what can we do then? "


    "I''m sick now. If you don''t comfort me, I''ll say all the words that I''m depressed, so you''re not afraid that I''ll be even more ill?" He also said that his daughter was a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, and Liu er''s cotton padded jacket was not kind at all.


    "Mother, if you''re gone, then we''ll be children without mother. If Dad marries again, the family won''t be married. Mother, you have to do well for us and the family. " Liu''er knows Yuxi''s temperament well. It''s useless to comfort her with good words. Only when she is aware of the seriousness will she pay attention to it and cherish her body in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the more you say, the more ridiculous. You are not afraid of taboo. I''m just tired, and I''ll die. Moreover, even if the mother really has a chance, your father will not continue to marry. " If she really has a just in case, after Yun Qing''s pain is healed, she may look for a woman, but she is determined not to marry again. Yuxi still has this confidence.


    Of course, even if Yun Qing marries again, he is not afraid. Qi Hao''s wings are abundant. With the help of Zao Zao and you Ge''er, no one can shake his position. When Kai Hao''s position is stable, other people will naturally be at ease.


    But seeing Liu er''s eyes red and swollen and his face pale, Yu Xi still reproached himself. He didn''t have any idea. When he was tired, he asked the child to worry about it: "it''s OK, but I didn''t have a good rest before I fainted. Don''t worry, my mother will live to be seventy-eight. At that time, don''t be too fussy. "


    At this time, you Ge''er opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Yuxi wake up, he is also very happy.


    Squatting beside the bed, you elder brother asked: "Niang, are you better? What did the doctor say? " You elder brother son hears the imperial doctor say jade Xi is to tired disease, as long as have a good rest to have nothing to do. So, he is more stable than Liu er.


    See you elder brother son, jade Xi thought of business for a moment: "ah you, I coma this didn''t reveal?" The news that she was in a coma might cause trouble.


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one knows except Tan Tuo and the five ministers."


    Corydalis know Yuxi unconscious, immediately send someone to inform you brother.


    Youge''er hears that Yuxi is in a coma, and immediately sends someone to call liu''er into the palace to wait for his illness. Then, on the one hand, he ordered General Xu to keep the capital under martial law, and on the other hand, he told Tan Tuo and other important officials of the court about it.


    After discussing with Tan Tuo and other important officials, you Ge''er tells the outside world that Yuxi is not well and needs to rest for two days. For the time being, all matters in the court were handled by Tan Tuo and the five ministers.


    You elder brother son said his arrangement, then said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, the court is safe and steady, the capital is also flat."


    Yuxi is very pleased: "you elder brother grew up, also can share the worry for mother."


    Youge''er said with a smile in Yuxi: "then you go to take care of Jiaojiao. I have Meilan and Tong Fang here to take care of them. You don''t have to worry. "


    Liu Er saw that Yuxi''s spirit was good, and he didn''t refuse. Anyway, Zhanghua palace is not far from Kunning palace. What''s the matter? She soon found out.


    Ah you didn''t have to hurry up with Yu Xi and said with a smile, "mother, I have to tell Tan Tuo and an Zike the good news that you wake up, so that they won''t worry."


    Meilan has served Yuxi for more than ten years, and knows his temperament well. As soon as ah you left, she said with a smile, "the water is ready. Now the queen can take a bath." Yuxi is ill and weak. He can''t take a medicine bath.


    After taking a hot bath and eating Tong Fang''s medicated meal, Yuxi feels that she has regained her vitality. But when she proposed to go to the imperial study, she was strongly opposed by Meilan: "empress, when her fourth highness left, she told you to have a good rest today."


    Yuxi couldn''t, so he had to lie in bed. Originally just a nap, did not expect to lie in bed for a while, fell asleep.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 1586

    Looking at Gao Haiqiong''s thick black eyes, Mrs. Gao is heartbroken.


    Mrs. Gao said, "I knew I should have refused the marriage that day." Since the news that Qirui was caught by Yan Wushuang came out, Mrs. Gao''s previous joy turned into regret. If the two princes want to have something, her daughter will be miserable.


    Gao Haiqiong said unhappily: "Niang, what are you saying? I don''t regret it at all. Besides, I believe that the second prince will be lucky. " She''s very worried these days, but she never regrets agreeing to the marriage.


    Mrs. Gao said sadly: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case you! If the emperor does not compromise to attack the city, Yan Wushuang will take the second prince to sacrifice the flag. What can you do? If you don''t have the second prince, then you''ll think that other people won''t be able to do it. " Although it didn''t go through the door, since it was given to the royal family. How can this royal daughter-in-law allow others! Therefore, Mrs. Gao thinks that if Qirui is gone, Gao Haiqiong will be alone all her life.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "Niang, if the second prince has a chance, I would like to guard for him all my life." She didn''t want to get married anyway. The second prince is really gone, and he''s just a widow for a lifetime. It''s the same as the original plan.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t pass out.


    At this time, the mother-in-law raised her voice outside and said, "madam, big girl, Miss Huang is coming."


    Huang Siling accompanied Gao Haiqiong for a long time and went back. After Qi Rui was arrested, there were very few people coming to Gao''s family. Instead, Huang Siling came back to see Gao Haiqiong from time to time.


    Seeing off Huang Siling, Mrs. Gao whispered, "it''s better for Miss Huang to be lucky." Look at the fourth prince. He''s staying in the capital. He''s safe.


    "Mother, don''t say that again. What do you think the queen will think about it if it is to be spread out? " I was happy when I got married, and I regretted it immediately.


    Mrs. Gao was very sad: "who am I doing this for? Isn''t that for you? "


    "Mother, I know you are doing me good. It''s just, you don''t have to think about that much. Niang, I believe that the second prince will be safe. " Anyway, prepared for the worst, no matter how bad it is, it''s just watching the door.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Gao''s confidant came in and said with a happy face: "madam, big girl, just now someone from the Palace said that the second prince has come back safely."


    "Really?" To make sure that Qirui is really back, Mrs. Gao sobs with joy. She is really afraid that her daughter will be a widow for the rest of her life!


    Gao Haiqiong was also very happy, but she called the female official to ask, "didn''t you say that the second prince was caught by Yan Wushuang? How did he come back? "


    Because Gai Haiqiong is the princess to be the prince, the female official did not dare to neglect and said what she knew: "in order to escape the Yan army''s pursuit, the second prince hid in the mountains. Later, I lost my way in the mountains, so I didn''t come back in time. "


    Mrs. Gao was stunned, and then asked, "didn''t you say that the second prince was caught by the Yan thief? Is it a fake? "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "it must be a lie made up by the Yan thief to cheat the emperor and the queen." This thief is really shameful. He dares to make up such a lie.


    Anyway, the second prince is fine. Mrs. Gao said with a happy smile: "the fortune teller said that you are blessed, and you will be full of children and grandchildren in the future. The fortune teller is so accurate that the second prince will be lucky. "


    Gai Haiqiong is full of black lines: "Niang, if you let outsiders hear this, you still think that the second prince is OK, it''s my blessing? What would the queen think if she heard that? " I think they''re too good at taking credit.


    "I''ll talk to you." In front of an outsider, her mouth can''t be so closed.


    These days, Gao Haiqiong is really fed up with Mrs. Gao''s nagging: "mother, I''m sleepy. I want to have a rest." Now the second prince is OK, and her ears are clean.


    Mrs. Gao quickly went out without delaying her daughter''s rest.


    Yuxi had a rest for half a day, and the next day he went to the imperial study in high spirits.


    Tan Tuo bowed and said, "empress, you must take good care of yourself." Knowing that Yuxi fainted in Kunning palace, Rao was as calm as Tan Tuo. He was a little flustered at that time. Even if youge''er said Yuxi was just tired, he couldn''t rest assured. But I can''t go to visit Kunning palace. I''m so worried about him!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s Qi Rui''s business. I didn''t have a good rest before I fainted. But now it''s all right. Don''t worry about it. "


    It''s strange that Tan Tuo can rest assured


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yesterday I got the news that Qirui was lost in the mountains. Now he has come back safely."


    "The second prince is fine." Tan Tuo was promoted by Yuxi. If she had any problems, the emperor would abdicate. Once the new emperor is in power, once the emperor and his courtiers are in power, he will surely abdicate.


    Although Tan Tuo is nearly 70 years old, he thinks he can work for a few more years, but he doesn''t want to leave early.


    The Corydalis raised her voice outside and said, "empress, the emperor has a letter to deliver."


    After reading Yunqing''s letter, Yuxi''s face is happy: "Yan Wushuang agrees to surrender." It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Every time she fights, Yuxi has to get a few more white hairs.


    According to Yuxi''s calculation, there will be another big war in Tongcheng next year. The money from the National Treasury is not enough..


    This is really good news, but Tan Tuo quickly asked: "empress, what conditions can Yan Wushuang put forward?"


    Although they have the advantage now, Yan Wushuang still has hundreds of thousands of troops. With such abundant capital, we must put forward conditions. Tan Tuo only hopes that the conditions will not be too harsh.


    Yu Xi looked a little complicated and said, "Yan Wushuang proposed two conditions: one is to let their wife and children go overseas, and the other is to let him lead the army to kill Donghu people." You don''t have to hesitate to agree to the previous condition. I can''t agree to the latter condition.


    Tan Tuo is also a wise man. Instead of expressing his own opinions, he asked, "what did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor told Yan Wushuang that they would either go overseas or they would all go to Tongcheng." It has to be said that Yunqing''s reply is deep in Yuxi''s heart.


    "Emperor Shengming." In the face of great events, the emperor is not ambiguous. Just, Tan Tuo said anxiously: "I''m afraid Yan Wushuang won''t agree."


    Yuxi cold voice said: "do not agree to that fight." Although she didn''t want to fight, she had to fight at that point.


    Youge''er knows that Yan Wushuang is willing to surrender. He disdains him and is afraid of death.


    "Mother, even if he surrendered, he would not be spared." If you spare him like this, his mother''s previous sins will not be in vain. Even if Yuxi compromise for the overall situation, he will not agree.


    Yuxi said: "if he took his wife and children to go overseas, the previous matter will not be investigated." If Yan Wushuang takes his wife and children to Tongcheng, even if he doesn''t kill him, he won''t be allowed to step out of Tongcheng.


    Youge''er knows Yuxi''s temperament, which means that she wants to let Yan go. Knowing that persuasion is useless, you won''t talk any more.


    After leaving Kunning palace, he thought about Xiayou and went out to Yufu to find Ruonan.


    Because know if male son is straightforward, you elder brother son also didn''t beat around the Bush, say straight to the point: "there is that kind of chronic poison that after eating every three or five months."


    Yan unparalleled surrender, directly killed, in case of his old riot that is not beautiful. Yan Wushuang wants to kill him, but he doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s better to let Yan Wushuang take the chronic poison, and then attack it overseas.


    Ruo man nodded and said, "yes, but take it every day. A little makes a lot, and it will attack in half a year. "


    Youge''er shook his head: "no, Yan Wushuang is very careful. It''s hard to say that he was poisoned every day."


    If the man heard that he was going to poison Yan Wushuang, he frowned and said, "why bother? Just poison him. I have many good poisons here. Any one can kill him immediately. " Naturally, we should not be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    "Well, he''s ready to surrender. In order to appease those generals in Liaodong, they should not poison him. But he''s going overseas with his family. I want to poison him when he goes out to sea. " Yan unparalleled died overseas, it has nothing to do with them.


    Although want to kill Yan matchless, but you brother son also don''t want to give Yuxi with cloud engine add trouble. After all, parents think about the big picture.


    "There is no such poison for the time being." See you elder brother son a face disappointed, if male say: "however, I develop a kind of medicine.". It''s OK in a short time, but this kind of medicine has great damage to the viscera, and the body will slowly weaken. If you eat it for five years at most, you will die. "


    "Not poison, but medicine?" See if male nod, you elder brother son big joy: "is medicine better." If it''s poison, how to make Yan Wushuang eat it is a problem. After all, Yan Wushuang is very cautious. It''s not easy to poison him.


    You Ge''er asks you Ge''er for this medicine, but Ruo Nan doesn''t agree to give it.


    Ruo man said with an apologetic face: "I have to ask my father about this first, and my father can give it to you only when he agrees."


    You elder brother son bitterly says: "if male, this matter you don''t tell your father! My mother doesn''t agree to kill Yan Wushuang, or she won''t have to come to you secretly. "


    Ruo Nan shook his head: "I promised my father that the medicine I made didn''t get his permission. No matter who wants it, except the empress, I can''t give it." Among them, including cloud engine.


    You know, Ruo Nan is a man of principle. It is useless for him to sharpen his tongue.


    "Ruo Nan, do you have this medicine in master Yang''s hand? If he does, I''ll go to him? " The medicine in master Yang''s hand should not have so many restrictions.


    Ruo Nan shook his head: "my grandfather has been out of medicine for a long time." Only when she meets problems occasionally, master Yang will help her. Of course, sometimes master Yang can''t solve the problem, so Ruo Nan can find out by himself.


    It''s better to ask Yu Zhi to buy it at a high price. You elder brother son doesn''t believe, he can''t buy the poison that suits one''s heart. It turns out that money is not everything.

 Chapter 1587

    You elder brother son jumps up and down to buy poison, this matter how can conceal jade Xi.


    The child, after all, is still too young to do things well. Yuxi said, "ah you, this matter will be dealt with by my mother. If you go on like this, you will let Yan Wushuang know. He''ll think it was my idea In fact, it''s to scare ah Chi. Yan Wushuang can''t doubt her even if she knows it. Because her number of paragraphs is not so low.


    You elder brother son also don''t explain, just say: "Niang, you really plan to let Yan matchless?"? Niang, Yan Wushuang has harmed you several times and almost made you and your second sister disappear. We have to avenge this hatred? "


    Yuxi rubbed his temple and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it."


    "Niang, aren''t you afraid that Yan Wushuang will harm us again? Let him succeed. It will be too late to regret it. " Anyway, he didn''t believe that after Yan Wushuang surrendered, he would never poison them again.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "if he is willing to stay overseas honestly, I won''t do anything to him." But if Yan Wushuang breaks her promise and comes back, she won''t be merciful.


    You elder brother''s son is more intelligent person, understood Yu Xi''s meaning at once: "Niang, do you mean Yan Wushuang will come back?"? Mother, are you sure? "


    "Sixty percent." Or that sentence, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. Yuxi''s understanding of Yan Wushuang is better than Yuchen''s.


    You elder brother son urgently asks a way: "Niang, that time you can kill him?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it depends. Ah you, killing is not the best way to solve the problem. "


    "What''s the best way?" Youge''er is really curious about this.


    Yuxi sold a pass: "it''s too early to say this now. I''ll let you know when Yan Wushuang really comes back. " Maybe Yan Wushuang will be caught by Yuchen and they won''t come back.


    You elder brother son a face excitedly say: "Niang, at that time you must tell me!"


    On the night of this day, Yun Qing received a letter from you Ge''er. As soon as the letter says that Yuxi faints, he is anxious.


    "Ah Hao, your mother is ill. We''ll go back tomorrow morning." Yuxi is ill. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Kai Hao is very worried after reading the letter, but he doesn''t agree with Yun Qing''s decision: "Dad, the army will enter the city tomorrow. At this time, you can''t leave. " His father is here, even if Yan Wushuang is not afraid of any moth.


    "Nothing is as important as your mother." If Yuxi had a chance, it would be meaningless to get this.


    Qi Hao was more rational and said: "Dad, my mother must have fallen ill because of Qi Rui. Dad, I''ll take Qirui back, you stay! "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, Qihao said: "Dad, if something goes wrong here, my mother can''t take care of her illness at that time. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll send someone to inform you immediately if there''s anything wrong. Dad, this is not the time to be emotional. " Also you Ge''er said in the letter that Yuxi was overworked and ill, and his life was not in danger, otherwise Qihao would not be stable.


    Cloud engine hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed: "deal with the things here, I''ll go back to Beijing." He really wants to fly back to the capital now.


    This one night, cloud Qing worried all did not sleep.


    At dawn, Qihao took Qirui back to the capital. Yunqing is ready to take over Shengjing.


    When Feng Dajun came over, he didn''t see Qihao. He was a little strange: "emperor, where''s the prince?"


    Hearing Qihao''s return to Beijing, Feng Dajun''s face changed slightly: "emperor, what happened in the capital?" No matter, his royal highness can''t rush back to the capital.


    "The queen is ill. There is no one in charge in the capital now." Qihao back, one can calm people''s hearts, two can also help Yuxi share.


    Feng Dajun asked anxiously, "is the queen very ill?" Although he had many taboos about Yuxi, he also knew that he had been able to fight so well these years, and Yuxi had made great contributions. If the empress had a chance, it might affect the war situation.


    "I''m busy with government affairs, and I''m worried about Qirui. I can''t stand it." If I had known, I would not have brought Kai Hao. With the help of Qihao, Yuxi will not be tired.


    Feng Dajun had a deep feeling: "then we have to have a good rest. In a word, I also think that it''s not getting better every year. " It snowed a few days ago, and the sudden change of weather caused his old injury. Up to now, they haven''t fully recovered.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said: "army, when Liaodong situation is stable, I''m ready to let tiekui guard Tongcheng."


    After that, Yunqing explained: "tie Kui has been in Tongcheng for more than ten years, and has fought with Donghu people many times. He has enough experience; Second, he and Qiu Dashan are old friends and have a good relationship. " He was not prepared to change Qiu Dashan, but to demote him to deputy general.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s very cold in Tongcheng. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. However, zhiao is still young, so he can practice more. "


    Yun Qing nodded and agreed.


    Tiekui took 100000 troops to the city to take over Shengjing City, and all the 100000 troops in Shengjing city were transferred back to the barracks. As for general he Feng and other generals, although they are depressed, they can only accept the fact.


    When Yan Wushuang saw tie Kui, he asked with a smile, "it''s you." He thought it was Feng Dajun or Liu Yongnan, but he didn''t expect it was tie Kui.


    Tie Kui didn''t speak, but his face stinked.


    "What? You still hate me? The winner, the prince, the loser, you are the winner now. " With that, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I want to know that you betrayed me. I really want to cut you to pieces. I didn''t expect to be able to talk to you calmly one day. "


    Tie Kui didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Yan Wushuang was not angry, but asked strangely, "isn''t your original name Ninghai? Why don''t you change your name back and still call it tie Kui? "


    Tie Kui didn''t say a word.


    "What? Don''t even bother to talk to me? " With that, Yan Wushuang sighed: "well, don''t you think I''m hopeless if I don''t fight? Lose the face of the Yan family? In fact, I don''t think I have face. But Han Jianming is right. The Yan family has been guarding this land for generations. I can''t let it become a place full of people. "


    Tie Kui took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "my life is given by tie Laoda. I will not change my name in my lifetime." He didn''t change his name, but let brother Zhan change his name.


    "Why betray me when you are so affectionate and righteous? Tie Kui, I asked myself, "I''m good at treating you?"


    Tie Kui really didn''t find that Yan Wushuang had such a thick face. He said with no expression: "well, you really treat me well." If he had not acted cautiously, he would have become a pile of loess.


    Hearing the sarcasm, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Dashan should be here these two days, so you can have a chat with him. By the way, I heard that you still have a legitimate son, who is the companion reading beside Yun Qiyou. Say, you are really cruel, the only legitimate son can''t see, even willing to send to the northwest In fact, Yan Wushuang thinks that tie Kui really has the ability to give birth to a legitimate son under his eyes, and then send him to the northwest safely. And his people didn''t even notice.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "I used to wonder that all the women in the Han family were so stupid that Han Jianming was not very clever. How could he raise such a powerful girl as Han Yuxi, who was close to a monster. Now I know that she was like you Exactly, like the Ning family.


    Seeing tie Kui''s silence, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "why do you have to be bitter and bitter. Sit down and talk to me. "


    Tie Kui doesn''t pay attention to Yan.


    Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "Feng Shui turns around. Now I have to see your face."


    After hearing this, tie Kui couldn''t help looking up and down at Xia Yan Wushuang, and then asked, "how old is general Qiu this year, do you know that?"


    "I''m forty-nine, but I''m only forty-six." There is also a reason for the false report of three years old. The reason is known to all who are close to him. But if it''s fake, it''s not clear.


    With that, Yan Wushuang laughed: "don''t worry, it''s not swapped. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you. " When he was the emperor, he was so busy that he decided to surrender. After that, Yan left everything behind. Therefore, he is in a hurry now. When he sees tie Kui, he wants to chat with him.


    Tie Kui Ke doesn''t want to chat with Yan Wushuang at all.


    In the evening, tie Kui goes back to work with Yun Qing and says ya Wushuang''s weird: "emperor, I always think Yan Wushuang is weird."


    Before you surrender, you have to struggle. Really decided to surrender, Yan unparalleled but feel relieved. In fact, these years, he is tired, but has been strong support. Now put everything down, the whole person relaxed, also no longer so gloomy.


    "A double?" There are too many doubles for Yan Wushuang. The ones killed by the Song family before are all his doubles.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. It''s just that he used to cherish words like gold, but now he''s all turned into a chatter. I''ve been buzzing all day. It makes my ears ache. " He and Yan Wushuang meet a lot of times, whether they are doubles or not can be seen.


    Cloud Qing can''t help laughing, but as long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t make Yao moth become a chatter, it doesn''t matter: "I want you to guard Tongcheng, what do you think?"


    Kneeling on one knee, tie Kui said, "I will." If you make more military contributions, you will be promoted to a higher rank. How can we extrapolate the good things that benefit our children and grandchildren.


    Yan, who has talked with tie Kui for a long time, has a sore throat and can''t speak.


    The doctor came to see him and said he was angry.


    Yan unparalleled feel very strange, did not expect to say too much can also get angry.


    Jade Chen hears this words, busily made a cup of lotus heart tea to drink for him. This thing, especially under fire.


    After drinking tea, Yan Wushuang said: "after going overseas, there will be no such thing." The place he chose was not rich. Honey and lotus seeds are not produced there.


    Jade Chen look very light, said: "as long as a family can be safe and healthy, eat bran pharyngeal vegetables are good."


    Yan unparalleled looked at jade Chen, said with a smile: "don''t worry, won''t let you eat bran pharynx vegetables." Jinyiyushi life, let Yuchen eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, afraid of a day can not endure.

 Chapter 1588

    When Qiu Dashan returned to Shengjing, he felt that the atmosphere in the city was different. From entering the city, I found that there were officers and soldiers everywhere. From entering the city to arriving at Yanfu, he was interrogated 12 times.


    Because of the surrender, the place where Yan Wushuang lived could no longer be called the Imperial Palace, but was directly changed to Yan''s house. According to convention, Yan Wushuang can be canonized as king after surrendering. It''s just that Yan Wushuang is prepared to stay away from overseas, so this link is omitted. Of course, Yunqing didn''t want to make him king. See Yan matchless want to kill him, which is willing to grant him king.


    Before he saw Yan unparalleled, Qiu Dashan was full of worries and prepared to speak. It can be seen that Qiu Dashan can''t say a word when he sees people. Generally, the king who is forced to surrender should be full of sadness or melancholy, but Yan unparalleled has a relaxed face and no sadness at all.


    "Emperor..." the word did not export, was Yan unparalleled interrupted: "address the emperor is not appropriate, call master!" In fact, he likes to be called a general. It''s a pity that he has no troops and can''t lead the soldiers to fight.


    Qiu Dashan gave a good cry to the master, and then asked, "master, do you really want to take the third young master and the big girl overseas? Sir, I heard that overseas conditions are very difficult. "


    "My identity is sensitive. Even if Yunqing and Han Yuxi don''t kill us, they will have to be cautious to stay in the Central Plains. Otherwise, if they don''t pay attention, they will think it''s a breakthrough, and their heads may fall to the ground. To live like this is better than to die. When I went overseas, although the conditions were more difficult, I didn''t have so many restrictions to be free. " Originally, he was ready to fight with Yunqing to the end, but he was delayed by his children.


    Qiu Dashan did not object, but said: "where the master is, Dashan is." When he handed over the affairs of Tongcheng, he followed Yan Wushuang.


    "Dashan, I''ve got your heart, but I can''t take you away." Seeing that Qiu Dashan wanted to speak, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I have no way to go before I go overseas. And you are different, you leave cloud engine also won''t treat you badly


    Qiu Dashan didn''t want to stay: "master, I swore that I would follow him all my life."


    "Tongcheng, I can''t live without you." In this year''s war, Qiu Dashan is even more famous. The Donghu people are also worried about him.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "master, Yunqing''s powerful generals, such as Feng Dajun, Xu Zhen, Du Zheng, are no less than me." No matter who Yunqing sent to guard Tongcheng, there is no problem.


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Qiu Dashan is too self abasing, but he doesn''t pester too much about it. He just says: "Dashan, it''s a long way to go. No one knows what will happen. Moreover, overseas conditions are far less difficult than those in the Central Plains. For the sake of your wife and children, you shouldn''t go with them


    At the thought of his family, Qiu Dashan hesitated, but soon made a decision: "master, no matter how hard it is, Dashan will follow you."


    For Qiu Dashan''s obstinacy, Yan Wushuang was not surprised: "you can''t go overseas with me, you must stay in Tongcheng."


    "Master..."


    Yan Wushuang said in a mosquito like voice, "the Donghu people killed my parents and brothers. I have to avenge them. You''re leaving. I have no hope of revenge. "


    Qiu Dashan hesitated and said, "master, I''m afraid of them..." seeing Yan Wushuang shaking his head, Qiu Dashan swallowed all the words he said.


    "Dashan, when I settle down, ah Chi, they will come back to you. So, you can''t follow me, you have to stay in Tongcheng. " Qiu Dashan stayed in Tongcheng to facilitate his future actions.


    "Good." Qiu Dashan has never refused Yan Wushuang''s request, and this time is no exception. When you hear this, you should take a bite.


    After talking about business, Qiu Dashan and Yan Wushuang began to talk about private affairs: "the third young master and Xueman are not young, sir, let them get married before you leave!"


    Yan Wushuang did not agree: "you first ask your daughter-in-law and Xueman''s opinion! If they don''t want to, don''t force them. "


    "Don''t ask. Xueman, she was born the third young master''s person and died the third young master''s ghost. " There''s no reason why there are two families. Moreover, the third young master is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. On the contrary, some of his daughters are not worthy.


    "I''m willing to pay attention to your love in marriage. Otherwise, it''s not good to get married. At that time, it will be two children At this time, Yan is incomparable. He is really a good father.


    Because Yan unparalleled insistence, Qiu Dashan had to nod should be under: "good, I go back to ask them."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "go to see Yunqing first, and then go home."


    Cloud engine yesterday also into the city, living in the west of a three into the house.


    When Qiu Dashan met him, he thought he would be treated coldly. I didn''t expect that a soldier would lead him in as soon as his name was published.


    Seeing that he was not going to the main hall, Qiu Dashan stood in the same place and asked coldly, "where are you going to take me?" No matter how cloud engine works, it''s impossible to work in the partial hall.


    The soldier gave him a strange look, and then said, "the emperor is discussing with several generals. I''ll take general Qiu and wait in the side hall first." This man is too sensitive. If you want to kill him, you don''t need so much trouble.


    Qiu Dashan also felt that he was a little bit overgrown, some unnaturally said: "I don''t drink tea."


    The soldier was also upset and said, "we don''t have any tea here." Most of the people who like to drink tea are literati. Few generals like to drink tea, and Yun Qing doesn''t like it either. I don''t like it and I''m not prepared.


    Qiu Dashan''s face was slightly red.


    The soldier brought a glass of boiled water and stepped back, leaving Qiu Dashan alone in the side hall.


    Before the water was finished, Qiu Dashan heard a clang of footsteps. Put down the cup and stand up to welcome. When he looked up, Qiu Dashan blurted out: "tie Kui..."


    After calling out, Qiu Dashan said with a bitter smile, "it''s wrong. Now it''s time to call general Ning." He was very angry when he knew that tie Kui was rebellious, but later when he knew his real identity, his anger disappeared. Because Qiu Dashan knows that Yan Wushuang has never trusted tie Kui from the beginning to the end. He always suspects that he has a different heart. He is on guard against him in every way and has been sending people to watch him. In this case, it is difficult for tie Kui not to turn to Han Yuxi, his niece.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "my father has no son. I have to inherit incense for him." Fang Hui, the eldest son, and Fang Jia, the second son, are still surnamed tie, but they have not changed their surname to Ning. This is to ask them to inherit the fragrance of the tie family. With Ning Zhan, it is enough to inherit the fragrance of Ning family.


    Qiu Dashan asked Yan Shaoqiu''s question: "when did you get in touch with Han Yuxi?"


    "The second year after entering Beijing."


    "The emperor said that you are the mysterious cheetah. Is that true?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Qiu Dashan laughed, and the smile was full of bitterness: "the master said that you have a different heart. I''ve always helped you get rid of it and said good things for you."


    "I know that if the general didn''t speak for me, I would have been killed by Yan Wushuang when I came back from Jiangnan." It can be said that in addition to being cautious, he was also entrusted with the blessing of Qiu Dashan to live until Yunqing entered the capital.


    Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile: "it''s too strange to say that. If it had not been for you, I would have died. " It was tie Kui who pulled the injured man out of the dead. It''s the kindness of saving lives that makes him follow the instructions of fotiekui all the time.


    At this time, the year of Sibo came: "Uncle Anyang, the emperor wants to see general Qiu." Qiu Dashan''s achievements are enough for them to be called general Qiu.


    Cloud engine see Qiu Dashan, directly asked him whether he would like to continue to guard Tongcheng.


    With Yan unparalleled words in front, Qiu Dashan said: "the end will be willing to continue to stay in Tongcheng to kill Donghu people."


    Yun Qing said his decision: "I want tie Kui to be the main general and you to be the deputy general. What does general Qiu mean? " It''s also because of Fujian''s troubles that Yunqing doesn''t dare to be the leader of Qiu Dashan. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    Qiu Dashan hung his head and said, "don''t you dare not follow me." If Yan Wushuang didn''t let him stay in Tongcheng, he would definitely give up.


    Tie Kui sent Qiu Dashan out of the room and said, "if the general is free, tie Kui would like to invite him to have a drink." Qiu Dashan took a lot of care of him, and later he tried to protect Yan Wushuang in front of him. He always kept this kindness in mind.


    "Next time! I have to go home first To tie Kui, he has no aversion. Before, it was just a matter of their own. Now, I''m a colleague again.


    Tie Kui nodded and told Qiu Dashan about Yan Shaoqiu: "Yan Shaoqiu is not willing to surrender. When will the general be free to release him?" It''s also tie Kui''s protection, otherwise Yan Shaoqiu would have been killed.


    "Good."


    At the gate, Qiu Dashan turned his head and said to himself, "it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi." He never dreamed that tie Kui would become his direct superior one day.


    When he got home, Qiu Dashan told his wife, Zhang Shi, that he would marry Qiu Xueman to ah Chi: "I don''t want to pick a day, just tomorrow!"


    Zhang knew that Yunqing was still willing to reuse Qiu Dashan, so he didn''t agree with the marriage: "master, Han and the third young master don''t like Xueman, so the marriage is over." Ah Chi doesn''t like or hate Qiu Xueman, and his attitude is flat. And Han Yuchen doesn''t like Xueman, Zhang''s all look in the eye. But before Yan unparalleled is the emperor, his words are golden, Zhang did not dare to resist. Now, when there is a chance to go back on it, I naturally don''t want to marry my daughter.


    Qiu Dashan''s face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t scold Zhang either. Instead, he called Xueman to ask her for advice.


    Qiu Xueman''s heart is tied to him since he met ah Chi. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy his relatives.


    Seeing this, Qiu Dashan immediately said, "I don''t want to pick a day. I''ll marry tomorrow." Yan Wushuang is going to leave these two days, so the marriage can''t be delayed.


    Holding Xueman in his arms, Zhang cried and said, "you villain, you are digging my mother''s heart." If you marry Yan Hengli, you will never have a good life. I hate this child. I don''t understand her motherhood at all.

 Chapter 1589

    Qiu Xueman agreed to get married, so the marriage had to be done quickly.


    When ah Chi heard that he was going to be a shinlang official, he was a bit silly and asked, "father, father, aren''t we going to leave soon?" Why did he get married at this juncture? It''s a bit of a joke. Besides, it''s not fair to the enemy girl.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s because I''m going to leave that I want you to get married. Otherwise, what about the girl who keeps people? "


    "Father, let''s leave. I don''t want to implicate the enemy girl." Since Yunqing is going to reuse Qiu Dashan, Qiu Xueman is not worried about not finding a good family. And once you marry him, you have to follow him. Even, I will never see my family in my life. He didn''t know what the future would be like.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I told Qiu Dashan to leave, but neither Qiu Dashan nor his two girls wanted to. The imperial edict of the enemy''s second daughter says that if you don''t marry her, she''ll wring her hair and become an aunt. " Qiu Xueman didn''t say this at all. It was Qiu Dashan who added oil and vinegar.


    At this time, Yuchen finally said: "ah Chi, the second girl of the enemy''s family has a firm mind. If you don''t marry her, she may be accompanied by the ancient Buddha all her life." This is forcing ah chi to agree to marry Qiu Xueman in disguise.


    Although Yuchen didn''t like Qiu Xueman before, now they want to avoid living abroad. There is no good girl in such a barren land. She doesn''t want her son to marry a barbarian girl, so she wants ah chi to marry Qiu Xueman. In addition to Qiu Xueman''s appearance is too enchanting, others have no choice.


    Ah Chi just thinks that marrying Qiu Xueman now is harmful to her: "Dad, is that really what the enemy girl says?"


    Afraid of Yan unparalleled misunderstanding, ah Chi said: "Dad, I am worried that the enemy girl is forced by general Qiu."


    Yan Wushuang jokingly said: "Qiu Xueman is Dashan''s own daughter. If she doesn''t want to, how can she force him. Moreover, although the marriage affairs are the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, they also pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. If Qiu Xueman insists on refusing, will he persecute you two? Or do you think it''s so unreliable for Dad to do things


    "Dad, if the enemy girl is voluntary, I will marry her." It was his fiancee. If it hadn''t happened, they would have married next year.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "in three days, we will leave for Qiongzhou. Your marriage will be done tomorrow. " At that time, they will go overseas from the port of Qiongzhou.


    Ah Chi said in a soft voice: "Dad, this is also too aggrieved enemy girl."


    "When you know that you have wronged others, you can make up for it." It''s a matter of urgency. If you don''t get married, it''s not proper for a girl to follow.


    Yan matchless finish saying, go to arrange all matters of getting married. The main reason is that he is in a hurry now and can divert his attention when he has something to do.


    Yuchen thought more and took ah Chi''s hand and said, "ah Chi, get married tomorrow. Don''t get married for the time being."


    Ah Chi''s face changed: "Niang, how can..."


    Yuchen plans to say to ah Chi: "Xueman is willing to marry. It''s the child who values friendship, but we can''t treat others badly. When we get overseas, we''ll have a lively wedding for you. "


    After a pause, Yuchen said: "moreover, it''s a long and hard journey. If you are pregnant, it''s not good for adults and children." They have to leave at the prescribed time and can''t stay too much. In case Xueman is pregnant, the long-distance running body can''t stand, the child is not protected, the body of adults is also a huge injury.


    "Mother, I know."


    Yuchen patted ah Chi''s hand and said, "ah Chi, tomorrow you will tell Xueman these words to avoid her misunderstanding." In fact, you can round the house and take contraceptives afterwards. But Yuchen is afraid that after ah Chi''s meat, he can''t control it in the future. It''s a sin to make trouble for children and not keep them.


    Since we want to get married, even if it''s simple, we have to welcome other girls to Yanfu. But throughout Shengjing, no one dares to take the job.


    Meng Nian said: "master, let the guards in the house act as the wedding party." Those who stay are trustworthy and they are going to take them overseas. There are not many people, just over 80.


    "How can they play gongs and drums and suona?" Let them play gongs and drums, and then don''t scare people away.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "you send someone to invite tie Kui to come here, and say I have something to look for him."


    Meng Nian hesitated: "master, tie Kui may not come!" Tie Kui hated his master very much. How could he be willing to help him!


    "Don''t worry, he will come." Cloud engine now to him, that is to ask for everything. Of course, advance is not too much. So he wants to find tie Kui. This guy must come obediently.


    Tie Kui thought Yan Wushuang had something urgent. He came here when he got the news. Waiting for Yan Wushuang to ask him to find a wedding party, speechless.


    Yan Wushuang pretended to be sad and said: "the Phoenix who lost hair is not as good as the chicken. Now it''s reduced to inviting a wedding party." When he was an emperor in the past, only one word was needed for the following people to do things well. Now when they surrender, others regard him as the God of pestilence and dare not contact his people. He used to have relations with people, also want to be clean.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang is really glad to have prepared for the retreat early. If not, they will stay in the Central Plains after surrendering. Even if Yunqing doesn''t kill them, the whole family will have to live with their heads down and their doors closed.


    Tie Kui said, "if you need anything else, make a list and give it to a Shao. He will buy it."


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang sighed: "it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi."


    Tie Kui didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Yan Wushuang was very dissatisfied and said, "my son is going to get married, so you didn''t say anything?"


    Tie Kui can''t help smoking again. He really suspects that Yan Wushuang has been switched. Otherwise, it''s like a new person.


    After a pause, tie Kui said, "congratulations. I''ll bring it with me when I come to have my wedding wine tomorrow noon." I''m going to Chou''s for a wedding in the morning, so I''ll come at noon.


    Hearing this, Yan unparalleled some accident: "you come to drink wedding wine, not afraid to be implicated?" Just now I said that I would like to give a present. I just intended to make fun of tie Kui.


    "I wish I had a good conscience."


    Yan matchless smile, said: "what is worthy of the heart, you rely on Han Yuxi is your niece just unbridled.". Look at the other ministers, they dare not come to the door. "


    "You can understand it that way." He can get along well in the army. He really takes advantage of his identity. Like other generals who have come to take refuge, they are respectful even if they don''t flatter Feng Dajun and other generals. On the contrary, Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan were very polite when they met him.


    Yan Wushuang sat down and said, "do you know why I''m always on guard against you?"


    This, tie Kui is also very strange: "why?" Yan Wushuang is suspicious. Everyone knows that. But no one is as unlucky as him. He has been watched by Yan Wushuang for more than ten years.


    "Other generals, it''s all a gut to the end, but you are so deep that I can''t see through." Yan Wushuang doesn''t like what she can''t control: "I always think you''ve hidden a lot of secrets. My intuition turned out to be right. It''s really amazing that you''ve been hiding for more than ten years, but you haven''t revealed any clues. " I''m really worthy of my uncle and nephew. They are all so difficult to deal with.


    Tie Kui took a look at Yan Wushuang: "if I wasn''t careful, I would have become a wisp of ghost." Before hate gnash teeth, but this time Yan unparalleled can so clean surrender, he also let go.


    Yan Wushuang did not deny this. If tiekui betrays him, he will do it.


    After talking for so long, tie Kui asked, "is there anything else? If nothing happens, I''ll go back and have a rest. " Tomorrow, he has a lot of things to deal with!


    "I said take it easy. Don''t be too hard. Don''t come here. Just cross the border with the bandits. There''s nothing left. " Yunqing didn''t move Yanfu. But the other officials in Yanchao were not so lucky. After the army entered Shengjing City, the Ming army turned into bandits and began to make house raids on the officials of Yan Dynasty. Even the rich will not let go.


    "If you want me to say, where you are regular army, you are bandits." I''ve never seen a regular army run to every house like a bandit to rob money. It''s no different from robbery.


    If we don''t take away these people, how can we fill the huge hole. As long as money doesn''t kill people, there is a bottom line.


    Tie Kui glances at Yan Wushuang. In those days, they were much more fierce than they are now.


    Yan Wushuang understood tie Kui''s meaning and immediately rushed out: "let''s go, let''s go! I have no appetite when I look at your coffin face. "


    In fact, tie Kui is a little more serious. It can''t match the coffin face at all.


    Out of Yanfu, Yan Kai couldn''t help saying, "general, do you feel that he has changed a person?"


    It seems that he is not the only one who has this feeling.


    Yunqing knows that Qiu Dashan is going to marry a daughter, so tiekui brings a gift. This is also his attitude to the public, which shows that he attaches great importance to Qiu Dashan.


    A Shao is tiekui''s subordinate. If he comes forward to do it, it''s natural to do it properly.


    Ah Chi rode a big horse and took the wedding party all the way to Chou''s house.


    No matter how reluctant Zhang was, he could only cover her with tears and send her out.


    Qiu Dashan gently hugged her and said, "don''t worry, the third young master will treat Xueman well." In fact, Qiu Dashan insisted that Qiu Xueman marry ah Chi, in addition to loyalty, there are also his considerations. He can''t be sure of his daughter''s appearance. If he destroys his family, it will be hard for him to find a satisfactory husband. It''s better to marry ah Chi than bet on the unknown.


    Ah Chi stayed in Tongcheng for six years, and Qiu Dashan knew him very well. Now that his daughter never leaves him, ah Chi will treat her well.


    Tie Kui returns to the army after drinking the wedding wine in Yan''s house, and goes to see Yun Qing: "emperor, Yan unparalleled says that he will leave for Qiongzhou in the future."


    "I hope he keeps his promise and doesn''t make any trouble on the way." If Yan Wushuang makes trouble halfway, he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to get rid of him.


    "There should be no trouble." Seeing Yun Qing looking at him, tie Kui said: "the Emperor didn''t see him. It''s like a new man. In the past, he always had a cold face, and occasionally he was smiling, which made people nervous. Now, it''s very easygoing. Although this kind of change is very strange, but now Yan is matchless, looks more popular. " Before Yan unparalleled cold and cold, see can''t help but make people nervous.


    Cloud Qing is a Leng first, turned to smile to say: "look, he is put down." Give up hatred, give up hatred, people will become relaxed.

 Chapter 1590

    The three legged copper stove in the room was burning Lily spices and smelling drowsy.


    Mother GUI opened her eyes and saw Yuchen sitting by the bed. Her eyes were red.


    "Niang Niang, I''m just a little cold. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Since last year, mother GUI has been sick all the time, and it''s been getting longer and longer. I fell ill the day after the snow changed, and I still haven''t recovered.


    Yuchen''s tears fall down. She knew that mother GUI was OK this time. She was sad that she was leaving Shengjing tomorrow, but mother GUI could not go with her.


    Mother GUI laughed and joked: "don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen, but they won''t be beautiful."


    If you were 15 or 16 years old, you would care about it. At this time, Yuchen doesn''t care about beauty. She is really sad, but mother GUI falls ill at this time, otherwise she must take mother GUI away.


    Granny GUI asked with a smile, "lady, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Yuchen wiped his tears and said, "Mammy, I will send you back to the Korean government. My elder brother has agreed. Mammy, when you are well, go back to the capital! " Let mother GUI stay in Shengjing alone, and there are no relatives here. At that time, they will be bullied and nobody will take care of them. And she didn''t trust to entrust it to others. The eldest aunt is a famous philanthropist. When she goes to the Korean government, she will be taken good care of.


    "It''s all up to your mother." When she said this, mother GUI''s face was indifferent.


    Holding mother GUI''s thin hand, Yuchen said: "mother, you must get better quickly." Thinking of this parting is farewell, Yuchen''s tears fall down again.


    Granny GUI said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will get better as soon as possible, and I will send you away at that time."


    Accompany GUI Mammy to say small half day of words, jade Chen folded body to return to. We are leaving tomorrow. Some things have to be sorted out again.


    Yuchen has a lot of things, and all of them are valuable. Take a look at the jade ornaments of the boy playing carp, and touch the golden point, red and white agate and osmanthus bonsai. Yuchen doesn''t want to fall. But Yan matchless said, she can only take ten boxes. Therefore, she can only choose to bring her beloved guqin, expensive jewelry and precious medicinal materials. She only brought clothes for daily change.


    The only good thing is that she has already given Yan Wushuang the priceless antique calligraphy and paintings before. Otherwise, if she can''t take all these things away, she will be bleeding.


    After loving the ornaments in the house, Yuchen asks Shixiang to pack up two boxes of things.


    When Yan Wushuang came, she pointed to two boxes of things and said, "master, I want to give these two boxes of things to brother."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t waste your time. Han Jianming won''t take it."


    These things must be collected from the state treasury as booty. Han Jianming, such a smart man, can''t have a handle for such a smart person.


    "These things originally belonged to the Han family, but now they are just returned to their original owners." These objects are the treasures of the Han family, which Yan Wushuang seized from the secret road of the Korean government on that day. Yuchen knows the origin of these things, so she cherishes them very much.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "outsiders don''t know if it belongs to the Han family. Han Jianming will only think that he is greedy if he accepts foreigners. If he wants to go further in his official career, how can he fall into such a position. However, if you really want to return these things to Han''s family, give them to Han Yuxi. If she wants to, she will give these things back to the Han family. " But with Han Yuxi''s stingy strength, I''m afraid he won''t give everything back to the Han family.


    Yuchen nodded.


    Yan matchless pull jade Chen to sit down, say: "don''t be busy, these things give servant girl to do."


    Sit down to drink a mouthful of ginseng tea, jade Chen a face meat painful ground says: "the thing in the room, unexpectedly all take not go." The last time I retreated from the capital to Liaodong, I discarded some things, but they were not too valuable. It''s different this time. I can''t take any valuables with me.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s an extra grace that Yunqing can promise us to take four boxes each." Yuchen can take ten boxes of things, that is accounted for the quota of a Bao and a chi. After all, the twins are not very old and have nothing special.


    To Yan matchless said, in terms of money, cloud engine is relatively generous. If it''s Han Yuxi, I''m afraid everyone can take two boxes.


    "I know. It''s just a little heartache." Bao hasn''t married yet, thinking that the dowry she saved for Bao is going to be gone, Yuchen''s flesh hurts again.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "as long as people are safe and sound, it will be OK. Money is all external things. You can earn money even if you don''t have it. "


    Outsiders don''t know that Yan Wushuang is proficient in business. He used to hide in the dark. He did a lot of business. Jiangnan, northwest and Qiongzhou have his footprints. Later he became regent, and these businesses were taken care of by the people below, and the profits were greatly reduced. Later, Jiangnan and other places were lost, and he closed most of his business.


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s heart relaxed a lot: "the master is right, as long as our whole family is OK."


    Earning words, min Gonggong came in and said: "master, the fourth young master asked to see you."


    "Let him in!" Since Yan hengzhong listened to Xiang Shufei''s words, he was afraid of death and didn''t want to accept the crown prince''s position, Yan Wushuang hated the mother and son. After that, he never went to xiangshufei''s yard again.


    Yan hengzhong went into the room and knelt down: "father, my aunt, she is crying and unwilling to go. Father, please go and persuade your aunt Yan hengzhong is just timid, not stupid. So he knew that if he didn''t go overseas with Yan Wushuang, he would not live. But when Xiang heard about going overseas, he made a lot of trouble. He said that overseas was the place where barbarians lived. He didn''t eat or wear anything. She''s leaving tomorrow, and she doesn''t want to pack up yet.


    Yan Wushuang changes his attitude to Yuchen because Yuchen is willing to live and die with him. But xiangshufei had only herself in her heart. When the army came to the bottom of the city, she told Yan Wushuang that she would take Yan hengzhong out of the palace. She also said that she wanted to leave incense for the Yan family.


    "She didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to. The Yanfu will be sealed up by the officers and soldiers after we leave. You''d better go out and find a place for him now. " It''s better not to go. It''s less cumbersome.


    Yan hengzhong tears down: "father, one day husband and wife a hundred days of grace. Father, please look at my aunt''s service for many years. Go and persuade her


    The whole palace, only Yan Wushuang can live in Xiang. It''s a pity that Yan Wushuang no longer cares about Xiang''s life and death.


    Seeing that it is useless to ask for Yan, Yan hengzhong asks for Yuchen again. Unfortunately, Yuchen didn''t promise: "it''s useless for you to persuade. It''s even more useless for me to persuade." Xiang Shi didn''t speak well when she saw her. She was not a masochist, so she was in a hurry to be scolded.


    After Yan hengzhong left, Yuchen said, "if Xiang doesn''t leave, it''s hard for a Zhong." If you don''t leave, you will lose your life. But if you want to leave, you have to leave Xiang''s family. That''s unfilial. Xiang''s son is in a dilemma.


    Yan matchless smile next say: "he won''t stay." Yan hengzhong is very filial to Xiang, but he cherishes his life more. This is far less than ah Chi and ah Bao. If Yuchen doesn''t leave, ah Chi and ah Bao would rather die than leave. That''s why he especially dotes on ah Chi and ah Bao. These two children value friendship.


    Yu Chen sighed, then began to open again. Although these things could not be taken away, they were also afraid of being damaged by the soldiers with thick hands and feet, so she asked people to put them in order.


    In the evening, Yuchen is still in a special spirit, not sleepy. Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I can''t sleep. I can''t talk." No sleepiness forced to sleep, counterproductive.


    "Just talk about your childhood. I heard that when you were a child, you were very popular. " When he was a child, because he was an old man, he was especially favored by Marshal Yan.


    When she was a child, a smile appeared on Yuchen''s face: "when I was a child, my grandmother and grandmother loved me very much. They ate and dressed the best. In this way, they are afraid that I will be wronged. " It''s no exaggeration to say that she really grew up in a honeypot.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "don''t you think they spoil you so much? In fact, they are purposeful?" Like Mrs. Zhou of Han Tai, she dotes on Yuchen because Yuchen looks like an immortal. If she is cultivated well, it will bring great benefits to the family.


    Jade Chen understands the meaning in this words and says with a smile: "grandmother really hurts me. As for your purpose, you not only enjoy the wealth brought by the Han family, but also have to make sacrifices when the family needs it. " Moreover, it is impossible to marry an ordinary family with her appearance and talent.


    "You think so."


    Yu Chen smiles, then shakes his head and says: "it''s not to be broad, but to be realistic."


    When Yan Wushuang was about to open his mouth, he heard Shixiang calling out: "mother, mother, mother said she wanted to see you." The voice, with crying.


    Yuchen quickly gets up and puts on his clothes, and says to Yan Wushuang, who is lying on the bed and doesn''t move: "master, you don''t have to wait for me, have a rest first!" She may have been guarding mother GUI and won''t come back.


    "Go Mother GUI left an unparalleled impression on Yan, which was neither good nor bad. Just jade Chen has been concerned about her, before leaving still don''t worry.


    Looking at the appearance of mother GUI''s exuberant spirit, Yu Chen''s heart clapped for a while. But she quickly suppressed the strange, sat down to the bedside, soft voice said: "Mammy, what can''t wait until tomorrow.". You''re not in good health, and you need to have a good rest. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I know my body. I can''t live through tonight."


    Yuchen wanted to comfort mother GUI again, but without saying anything, her tears fell down.


    Mother GUI shook her hands and said, "don''t cry, mother. I''m very lucky to be with her in my life." She didn''t have any relatives at home at that time. She wanted to spend the rest of her life as a nurse for Yuchen. And jade Chen these years, to her that is very good have no words.

 Chapter 1591

    Yuchen heartache unbearable, holding mother GUI crying said: "mother, you will live a long life."


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "I don''t need to live a long life. I just need your mother to be good all the time, and I''m satisfied."


    Yuchen can''t cry.


    Mother GUI wanted to raise her hand, but she had no strength at this time: "Niang Niang, I''m leaving. I can''t serve you any more. Lady, you must take good care of yourself. In this way, I can walk at ease. "


    "I will be fine. Mammy, I''ll bring my grandson to see you when I have a chance. " In fact, Yuchen knew that it was impossible, but she just said that she could make mother GUI happy.


    Ah Chi and ah Bao get the news and come quickly. Along with Qiu Xueman, he followed.


    Yu Chen full of tears, choked: "ah Chi, ah Bao, you come to say goodbye to mammy!"


    Mother GUI looked at ah Chi and ah Bao and said, "third young master, big girl, your mother has a hard life. You must be filial to her in the future." She is the only one who knows the bitterness of Yuchen. When his highness Yan passed away, if he could not let ah Bao and ah Chi go, the empress would follow him.


    Brother and sister quickly said: "don''t worry, Mammy. We will be filial to our mother."


    Mother GUI bowed her head and said with regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t see the third young master''s child born, and I can''t see the eldest girl you married."


    With these words, mother GUI''s eyes closed slowly and her hands dropped down.


    Yuchen cried: "Mammy, Mammy..."


    When Yan Wushuang heard that mother GUI had passed away, he pondered for a moment and then called Zhao Xiong: "after daybreak, go to tie Kui and ask him to tell Yun Qing that we will delay our journey for a day." Go directly to Yunqing. I''m afraid I won''t see anyone.


    Zhao Xiong hesitated: "master, I''m afraid Yun Qing won''t agree." In fact, he was afraid that Yunqing would think more, which was not good for them. It''s not worth it for a lady GUI.


    "Tell the truth. I think cloud engine should not be so impersonal. " It''s just a day later. It''s not that I won''t go.


    Zhao Xiong answered and went out.


    Tiekui got the news and promised to help. Instead, he was unable to make complaints about the Tsao Tsao: "general, is he going to run you errands?" I don''t know how to call Yan Wushuang, so I just use him instead.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Moreover, there is really no more suitable person than me. " Although the emperor treats Qiu Dashan favorably, it is better to avoid him because he is a demoted general. But he doesn''t need to be taboo.


    Sometimes tie Kui feels lucky. Although it was very difficult before, life has been very smooth since his identity became known to the world. And all of this benefits from his identity. There is a powerful niece who has a lot of light.


    "Who died?"


    Hear is a mammy that jade Chen side accumulates years, cloud Qing asks a way: "that mammy is surname GUI?"


    Tie Kui was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "yes, your majesty, that Mammy''s surname is GUI. She has been with Han for more than 30 years." I don''t know why the emperor knows the surname of a mammy beside Han Yuchen.


    Cloud engine silent next say: "one day time, that also too hasty, with Yan matchless say can postpone three days!" Three days is enough to send Mrs. GUI well.


    Tie Kui didn''t expect that Yun Qing was so easy to talk.


    Yunqing thought that mother GUI had taught Yuxi etiquette for several years, and said, "you can also send a piece of silk for me and Yuxi." It can be regarded as a contribution to Yuxi.


    Although mother GUI didn''t have a good attitude towards Yuxi in Hanfu before, Yuxi didn''t speak ill of her in front of Yunqing. She just said that mother GUI didn''t like her. If not, cloud engine will not let people mourn money.


    Tie Kui didn''t have any more taboos this time. He asked directly: "emperor, do you know this lady GUI with the empress?"


    "Well, she is the mother of Yuxi and Han Yuchen. But she only valued Han Yuchen, not Yuxi. " If he is good to Yuxi, he will surely let him be buried in a beautiful place. Now it''s all friendship to send a piece of silk and gold.


    Tie Kui understood this, and then asked a Shao to go to Yan''s house to help, so mother GUI''s funeral was not shabby.


    Looking at Yuchen''s heartbroken appearance, Yan Wushuang said: "Yuchen, mother GUI is happy to mourn. Don''t be sad any more." In this age of sixty years old, the death of people in their seventies is a happy funeral.


    "I know mammy is afraid of me, that''s why she left in such a hurry." I''m dying in my heart, and I can''t live long.


    Yan peerless look dim, said: "I am incompetent, did not keep Liaodong, just let you and the children to leave home to overseas that kind of barren land." Even if he is confident that he will not let Yuchen and his children suffer, but it is indeed a barren land.


    Jade Chen is anxious, busy way: "master, you don''t say so. I''m satisfied that our family can live in peace. "


    "In that case, don''t be sad. I''m leaving for Qiongzhou tomorrow morning. If you feel sad again, what can you do if you fall ill? Tomorrow morning, we have to start Yunqing has given them three days to do the funeral. If they want to delay, they will think that they don''t want to leave.


    Yuchen wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry about me, my body is OK." At the beginning of the year, Yan Wushuang let yuchenlian take a pill made of Ganoderma lucidum for half a month. I have to say that this is really a panacea. She''s much better now. If you want to change the way you used to cry, you would have been sick.


    "Then sleep! It''s a long way to go. You have to take care of yourself. " As for Xiang, who is still alive and dead, he doesn''t care. If you want to go, you can go wherever you like.


    The next day at dawn, Xiang came to Yan Wushuang and said, "master, mother Gao is gone. I''m going to lose her. Master, let''s delay our departure for a few days! "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he was so angry that he laughed.


    Yuchen frowned and said: "how does mother Gao not have it?" Mother Gao is not very old, and she is now in her sixties. In Yuxi''s impression, mother Gao is very strong. It can''t be good. It''s gone overnight.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t care how mother Gao didn''t: "do you know why mother GUI didn''t, Yunqing would give us three days to arrange the funeral?"


    Xiang didn''t want to say: "naturally, Yun Huang is kind-hearted. She knows that mother GUI has been with sister Han for 30 years. Mother Gao has been with me for more than ten years. She''s gone, and I''m sick. "


    "Fool. Yun Qing will give us three days to do the funeral, because mother GUI is also mother Han Yuxi''s upbringing. " With that, Yan Wushuang was too lazy to talk to Xiang Shi: "if you want to go, go with you. If you don''t want to go, stay." I don''t know how I was cheated, how I could spoil such a fool and have a son with her.


    Xiang''s face was very white.


    In fact, Xiang Shi is not so stupid, she is just too afraid, afraid to go to that kind of barren place where there is no food to eat. That''s why I made such a fool of myself.


    Yan Wushuang is too lazy to pay attention to Xiang Shi. He calls someone to move out Yuchen''s ten boxes.


    After moving things, Yan Wushuang said: "half an hour later, we will set out. If you haven''t thought about it, you should stay in Shengjing. "


    Xiang''s lower lip is bleeding.


    After Yan Wushuang left, Yan hengzhong knelt on the ground and said, "aunt, if you are willing to stay in Shengjing, I will not be able to be filial to you."


    Now, Xiang couldn''t even think of going. If the son also left her alone, how to live.


    Half an hour later, Yan unparalleled set out, tie Kui and Qiu Dashan all came to send.


    Out of the gate, Yan unparalleled dismounted, knelt down and kowtowed three times in the direction of Tongcheng. His three sons and two daughters all knelt and kowtowed together.


    After getting on the horse, Yan Wushuang said to tie Kui, "you two common sons hate you for your unfairness. Be careful that there will be a fratricidal situation in the future." During this period, he asked people to ask tie Kui for help, but tie Kui didn''t refuse. For the sake of this, he also made a warning.


    Tie Kui''s pupil shrinks, and then looks at Yan matchless: "is this all your handwriting?"


    Yan matchless did not deny, a face frankly said: "who let you betray me that day." If you can''t kill tie Kui, you have to find other ways to get back.


    Although tie Kui hated his teeth, he said two words: "thank you very much." I have to say that Yan Wushuang has changed a lot. In the past, I would like to see his sons kill each other. How can I remind them.


    On the other side of the woman''s family, Zhang''s holding Xueman would not let go.


    Xueman pushed Zhang away and said with tears streaming down his face: "Niang, it''s time for me to go. Mother, you must take care of yourself. "


    She really has a lot to tell Qiu Xueman, but in the end she can''t say a word.


    Zhang''s tears brush down: "in the future, if you have anything you don''t know, just ask your mother-in-law."


    Standing at the gate, watching the procession go away. Qiu Dashan went to Zhang''s side and said, "the child has gone far. Let''s go back."


    Zhang beat Qiu Dashan hard: "it''s all you, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have seen my daughter again."


    Qiu Dashan''s eyes darkened: "don''t worry, the master''s wife and the third young master will treat her well."


    "When you go to a place you don''t know, you don''t have any relatives. Later, I was wronged and didn''t even have a person to talk to. " The more you think about it, the more you feel sad. The more you think about it, the more you hate it. Zhang really wants to kill Qiu Dashan.


    Seeing this, tie Kui said, "general Chou, the emperor asked you to go over yesterday and tell him about the military defense deployment in Tongcheng."


    Zhang was heartbroken, but fortunately he didn''t lose his mind. No matter how angry you are, you dare not delay Qiu Dashan''s business.


    Qiu Dashan asked the escort to escort Zhang home.


    After waiting for others to leave, Qiu Dashan said gratefully to tie Kui: "thank you just now." Qiu Xueman wants to leave, and he is reluctant to leave. But he can''t be a traitor, and his daughter is willing to. But in his heart, Qiu Dashan felt guilty for Zhang.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "I just want to know the layout of Tongcheng. General, let''s go with me!"


    Qiu Dashan was stunned: "did the emperor really summon me?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "how dare I fake the imperial edict." Cloud engine don''t worry about Yuxi, ready to take care of things here, return to Beijing, not ready to go to Tongcheng. Therefore, all matters of Tongcheng should be handled by tie Kui.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "I am reckless. You are always cautious. You can''t make fun of such a thing. "

 Chapter 1592

    In the daytime, the streets of Beijing are full of traffic, and the sound of peddling is very lively. But as soon as the night came, the capital was calm.


    Qihao with Qirui and his party came to the city wall, called the general to open the door, and rushed to the palace.


    At this time, Qiyou is talking with Yuxi: "Niang, the elder brother and the second brother said they would come back a few days ago, and the calculation time is almost up."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what? Miss them? "


    You elder brother son nods to say: "not only think elder brother and second elder brother, also think third elder brother.". By the way, mother, how is the third brother in Shu? How are you doing? " Almost two months did not receive the letter of Xuan Ge''er, let him some worry.


    "Your third brother, you''ll be so happy that you don''t want to leave home!" Speaking of this, Yuxi is full of fire.


    You elder brother son asks curiously: "happy not to think of Shu? Niang, what good things did the third brother meet there? "


    Yuxi smiles, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes: "he is infatuated with Cao Fengyu, the commoner daughter of the prefect of mianzhou in Sichuan Province. He is trying to win the favor of the beautiful women, and there is no time to talk to you."


    You elder brother son stares big eyes, after a half ring, say: "Niang, what does that girl look like?"


    "Ah San said that Cao Yiqiu was as beautiful as a flower, but he was always so pathetic. Ah San said that without saying a word to her, she was full of tears, which made outsiders criticize her for being domineering and abusive Ah San''s description is more to the point, there is no embellishment.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "this kind of woman is 100% raised by concubines." This kind of section number that can''t be put on the table can only be taught by my wife.


    Hearing this, youge''er''s face turned black.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t care, youge''er said, "Niang, you''re not afraid that after she knows the identity of the third brother, she''ll make some dirty means to let the third brother marry her?"


    "If she uses some inferior means, let your three brothers accept her." Xuan elder brother son this disposition, want to let him not concubine, that is a matter of impossibility at all.


    Youge''er was shocked: "mother, don''t you hate concubines most? Why let the third brother take concubines? " Influenced by Yuxi, he also hates concubines. I feel that concubines and concubines are the root of chaos. Therefore, he never thought of concubines.


    "I hate concubines, but I can''t take care of your room." She won''t give a woman to her son, but she won''t interfere if his son wants a concubine.


    You elder brother son quickly turned back to the topic: "Niang, this woman''s bad character, can''t let her be concubine for three elder brothers." He is afraid that this woman will damage Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of Xiayou''s elder brother, and said, "your third brother''s wife knows what''s going on. You don''t have to worry about it." She won''t take care of her son whether he will take concubines or not. But the premise is to get a wife first, there is no reason to take concubines before getting a wife.


    "Niang, I really can''t let her harm the third brother!"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s time for him to fall over. If not, he will be excited to see beautiful women. After that, his mansion will not be all women." If there are more women, there will be more right and wrong, and it is likely to bring disaster to our children and grandchildren. This is something Yuxi can''t tolerate. So give Xuan Ge Er''s daughter-in-law, must be a fierce have means.


    You elder brother son sighed a breath, didn''t speak again. It''s right to like beautiful women. He also likes to see beautiful girls. But like his third brother, it''s not good to meet one who loves another.


    Meilan said in a loud voice: "empress, your highness and the second prince are back." Meilan was very happy to see them, and her voice was full of joy.


    Youge''er stands up happily.


    But Yuxi didn''t get up, and there was no joy on his face. On the contrary, she would look rather ugly.


    Kai Hao went in and saw Yuxi''s ruddy face. He knew it was ok, and his heart was a little relaxed


    Rui elder brother son is very conscious, go into the room to Yu Xi in front of kneel down: "Niang, right..."


    I got a heavy slap on my face before I could speak. Cover hot cheek, Rui elder brother son is shocked to looking at jade Xi. He was beaten by Yuxi for the first time since he was a child.


    Qihao and youge''er are also stunned, but they soon understand that it''s Rui Ge''er''s work that makes Niang too angry.


    Yuxi stood up, looked at Rui Ge''er and said in a cold voice, "do you know what will happen if you are really caught by Yan Wushuang this time?"


    Rui elder brother son hangs a head to say: "know, Yan matchless can use me to force father to retreat."


    Yuxi voice suddenly big up: "your father will not retreat, I will not let your father retreat.". We can''t be reckless for you. "


    The sound, sharp enough to pierce one''s ears.


    Yuxi will be full of anger: "for the sake of the overall situation, we must give up you. But if you die, even if you get the whole Liaodong world, your father and I will live in guilt for the rest of our lives. " If Rui Ge''er takes the guard by her side and has an accident, she has nothing to say. But he just shows off his heroism and feels that he should not be given special treatment with others. As a result, the couple were worried.


    Father was so worried that his hair was white, and his mother was so worried that she fell ill, which was all his fault. Rui elder brother son regrets unceasingly: "Niang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll keep the guards around in the future. "


    "What do you do with a son? You are born to collect debts and urge your life. " Although just mention Xuan elder brother son time, a face of relaxed. But in fact, at the beginning of seeing the letter, Yuxi is so angry that he can''t beat xuange''er to death. That Cao Yiqiu obviously doesn''t like Xuan Ge''er. He''s Bai Ding and has no family background, but he''s hanging him on purpose. But the goods don''t show up and stick on foolishly.


    Yuxi don''t understand, she and cloud engine are clean, some people are smart, how to give birth to Xuan Ge''er this lustful heart has lustful courage but no brain fool.


    Kai Hao eyes flashed clear, he wondered why Yuxi suddenly made such a fire, so it is.


    Rui Ge''er felt more and more guilty after hearing this. He raised his head and said, "mother, if you don''t want to relieve your anger, you''ll slap me twice. Don''t be angry. It will hurt you


    You elder brother son looks to be not right, busy make fun of way: "second elder brother. You are not afraid to be slapped because of your rough skin. If I slap you twice, I won''t hurt my hand! Mother, if not, I''ll get the whip. You beat him hard with a whip and let him lie in bed for three or five months. "


    Yuxi stares at youge''er: "he has been lying in bed for three or five months. I not only have to ask for medicine for you, but also have to wait on him like an ancestor?" It''s not nice, but the tone is not as severe as it was just now. Obviously, the words of the two brothers played a role, which made Yuxi''s spirit disappear a lot.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "mother, ah Rui already knows that he is wrong, and he also vowed to change it. Niang, don''t be angry. If you are angry again, you will not be well


    Yuxi cold hum a say: "you will help him talk."


    "Mother, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another one. " It''s enough to have this lesson, but I dare not have another one.


    Yuxi won''t just let go of Rui Ge''er. He said coldly, "go back and copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. You are not allowed to leave the palace until you have finished copying. "


    "Yes." Rui Ge''er''s mouth is bitter. He wants to copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. He would rather be whipped by Yuxi and then lie in bed for three or five months.


    Yuxi said to Qihao, "go down to wash first, and I''ll send the dinner to your palace later. Let me know about Shengjing tomorrow. " Yuxi doesn''t worry about Yunqing sitting there.


    After the three brothers went out, Yuxi sat back in his chair and rubbed his temple.


    Meilan sees this and goes forward to massage Yuxi''s head. In order to serve Yuxi conveniently, she specially learned massage from Tong Fang.


    "Either angry or frightened, what do you say you should do to have a son?" Jujube not less trouble, but never let her fear. Rui elder brother son this time, is really scared jade Xi.


    Meilan said with a light smile: "Niang Niang, although the second prince is a bit reckless, he has always been very filial to you and listened to you. You don''t agree with him to marry Gu chanyan. He made it clear to Gu chanyan without second words. This time, he also realized that he was wrong and said that he would change it. I believe he will change it. "


    "Rui Ge''er is OK, but Xuan Ge''er..." Yuxi doesn''t know how to go on.


    "Niang Niang, the third prince is greedy for novelty. When he gets married and has children, he will be fine. You see, the eldest princess was not a playful girl before. Since she became a mother, you don''t have to worry about it any more. " It''s not clean to have too many children. Take care of this and that.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he is different from jujube. Forget it, it''s useless to worry about it now. Get him a better daughter-in-law and take care of him. " She didn''t have the spirit or the mood to take care of her son''s room day by day.


    Qi Hao went out of Kunning palace and asked you brother: "is ah Xuan making trouble in Shu again?" His mother''s words just now obviously meant something. You elder brother son act always have an inch, that can only be Xuan elder brother son.


    With a bitter face, you Ge''er said, "my third brother likes Cao Yiqiu, the commoner daughter of the prefect of mianzhou. That Cao Yiqiu looks like a pretty girl, but she has bad conduct, and she looks like a concubine


    Just listen to Yuxi''s description of these things, youge''er knows that Cao Yiqiu is a scheming bitch. He disdained to look at such a woman. It''s a pity that his third brother only looks at his face and can''t see the inside.


    Kai Hao asked: "if it''s just like this, my mother should not be so angry."


    "He hasn''t written back in two months. If you don''t talk about mother, I''m full of fire! " A typical guy who wants a woman instead of a father, mother and brother.


    Rui Ge''er frowned and said, "ah Xuan, this is too much." To fall in love with a girl of bad conduct is just a matter of eyesight, and neither is his eyesight. But if you don''t write home for two months, it''s unfilial.


    Kai Hao is too lazy to talk: "ah Rui, ah you, go back to rest!"

 Chapter 1593

    Rui Ge''er can''t go out of the palace, so he wrote a letter to ask liu''er to give it to Gao Haiqiong.


    Liu Er received the letter and said with a smile, "ah Rui is very careful." Other girls are worried about him. It''s time for them to write a letter to make it clear that they can''t go out of the palace now.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "second brother really learned a lesson this time. I''ll stay in the palace and copy scriptures. I don''t even have a word to complain about! " It must be a lot of trouble to replace it with the old one.


    However, if Rui Ge''er doesn''t accept a lesson this time, Yuxi won''t let him fight any more.


    "The general''s mother is scared sick this time. If he dares to complain, I have to teach him a lesson." His mother has always been in good health. If she didn''t worry too much, she would not fall ill this time.


    You elder brother son sighed a breath to say: "not only! Listen to elder brother, because of this, my father''s hair is white for the most part. " Before you Ge''er didn''t understand why Yuxi would worry about being over sick. But yesterday, after listening to Yuxi''s words, he realized what kind of psychological burden Yuxi was carrying.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "you can''t worry about your parents like Rui Ge''er in the future."


    You Ge''er patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m a grown-up. How can I make my parents worry! Second sister, my mother said that the most intimate is me. "


    Liu Er laughed and said, "it''s very kind of you. When you were a child, you let your parents worry about it." When I was a child, you Ge''er was stubborn and troublesome.


    Brother you thought of his childhood, counted up his old account and said, "if you hadn''t always accused me of being tough, I wouldn''t have been beaten or even whipped. You know what? I hated you and swore to ignore you all my life. Even if you get married and are bullied by your husband''s family, I won''t care. " When I was a child, I thought it was childish. My sister and brother who broke the bone and connected the tendons could not ignore it..


    "If it wasn''t for your mischief when you were a child, I would not have complained." When she was a child, she was a little awkward. She was very unhappy with you and felt that you were a disgrace. However, you Ge''er is really a prick!


    With that, they both laughed.


    Pomegranate outside raised his voice and said: "second princess, Wu family, said to pick up the elder brother in the past."


    "Who sent it?"


    "It''s from the Wu family." Mention Wu family, even pomegranate disdain.


    Liu Er snorted coldly and said, "tell her that no one wants to take longevity away from me unless the eldest brother-in-law comes by himself."


    Fang''s family is always sick, and aunt Ji is now the housekeeper of the Wu family. In this case, liu''er is not at ease to let Changsheng go to Wu''s. If that season aunt or a few concubines and concubines make something bad, this child can''t stand the slightest toss, it''s too late to regret anything. Although the probability is relatively small, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Pomegranate got a reply and went down.


    You elder brother son is also very dissatisfied, say: "all what disorderly." I don''t know if Wu Kuo is a fool. He even handed over Wu''s family to an aunt, and regarded several common sons more important than his brother-in-law.


    "Who said no?" Although Feng family had such a wonderful flower as lotus mist, her parents in law were very sensible. Feng LianWu offends her, but she can also take pictures directly. But Wu Kuo and Fang Shi are elders. They have to endure some bad things.


    With that, liu''er said to you: "it''s not the way to go on like this. You say, when the elder sister is settled in Tongcheng, how about letting her brother-in-law and Changsheng pass? "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "not for the time being. The snow in Shengjing is not big, but it snows heavily in Tongcheng and the Great Wall. The grain harvest was basically dead, and a lot of livestock were frozen to death. I think there will be another fierce battle next year. " He guessed that Yan Wushuang also expected this situation, so he would simply surrender. I don''t know how long it will last. The disaster in Liaodong increased their burden.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "when the situation in Tongcheng stabilizes, let my brother-in-law and Changsheng go to Tongcheng. Or, go to other places. Don''t let my brother-in-law stay in Beijing any longer. "


    Wu Kuo is partial to his concubine and concubine''s niece. Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang leave their two children to Fang, and they are free. But Fang''s business is Wu Jinyu. When she was ill, it was Wu Jinyu who went to take care of her illness, as if she had only given birth to Wu Jinyu''s son. This is even if, as a child, filial piety to their parents is also the right, but Fang forced Wu Jinyu tube two nephews. The little one is better, even if it''s in charge. The big troublemaker is not obstinate. If he can''t manage it, he has to force Wu Jinyu to manage it. Regardless of the words, Fang has been crying hard, and then over sad and sick.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "second sister, don''t worry about it. If Wu Jinyu wants to be a filial son, let him do it well. Anyway, if he asks you to come to him, don''t talk to him any more. "


    "It depends on the face of the elder sister." Wu Chengli has been transferred to four schools, and his reputation is bad. Other schools will not accept him, even if Wu Jinyu comes out.


    Wu Chengli made trouble for many times, and Wu Jinyu always went to help him wipe his buttocks. He was tired of it. But in the end, they were all defeated in Fang''s tears.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "I told my eldest brother-in-law this time. I won''t help such things in the future. The eldest brother-in-law is a man who wants to face. I don''t think he will speak again in the future. "


    You elder brother son is very discontented to say: "also don''t know elder sister what vision, found such a family." If I let my mother choose, I would not choose such a family.


    "The elder brother-in-law is not bad." In addition, his elder sister is not the one who let people knead round and flat. Although the Wu family was upset, they did not dare to offend his elder sister.


    "Forget it, don''t say that. But second sister, don''t let Changsheng go to Wu''s. If you can''t take care of it, send it to the palace and I''ll take care of it. " He didn''t care what happened to Wu family and Wu Jinyu. What he cares about is longevity.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I can take care of it." Although the Wu family is upset, the eldest brother-in-law is very principled. Every time I go to Wu''s house to wait for a disease, I put longevity on her side.


    Fang didn''t see his grandson. He was very angry and didn''t eat lunch.


    Wu Jinyu advised her: "Niang, how can the disease be cured without eating? Mother, eat some. "


    Fang said angrily, "what do you eat? I don''t want to see my own grandchildren. I might as well die early. " Then he lay in bed.


    Wu Jinyu put the bird''s nest porridge on the mud gold table beside the bed, and then sat down silent.


    "When will you bring Changsheng to me?" Her heart is really very depressed, which mother-in-law like her, want to see his grandson can''t see.


    Wu Jinyu still said, "if you move to the princess''s house, you can meet Changsheng whenever you want." But Wu Fu can''t.


    "As long as you promise to let Chengli move in, I''ll go there." Wu Chengli is not studying in a boarding school, but in a day school. He sends them to school every morning and picks them up in the evening.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was not pretty: "Niang, I won''t let Wu Chengli live in princess''s house."


    "He''s your nephew. How can you care?"


    Wu Jinyu was also angry: "his parents don''t care. What do I care? Mother, what do you want me to do to satisfy you? I took charge of Wu Lele, and now I want to take charge of Wu Chengli. Is there anything I have to do with Wu Jinbao in the future? " He was not in charge of Wu Chengli, so he asked for the second princess, but the problem is that Wu Chengli never changed. Write to Wu Jinbao about it and ask him to take Wu Chengli over and teach him well. Wu Jinbao said a lot of good things in his letter, but he never mentioned taking Wu Chengli over.


    The parents didn''t care. When he was full, he went to manage Wu Chengli.


    Fang cried and said, "Jinyu, I know my mother has put you in a dilemma. If you don''t care, the ceremony will be ruined. "


    In the past, every time Fang cried, Wu Jinyu would agree to whatever he asked. But now, he was a little tired: "Niang, I won''t take care of Wu Chengli any more. In addition, I won''t take care of anything in the future. If you like, come to Princess House. If you don''t want Wu Chengli, you can stay in Wu''s house and take good care of him! " Wu Lele went to a boarding school with a ten day rest. However, Wu Lele also went to princess''s house on the day of rest. Even if Huang Lin went to war with zaozao and was not in princess''s house, he still didn''t want to go back to Wu''s house.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu turning to go out, Fang was a little worried: "Jinyu, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go home." He hasn''t seen Changsheng for three days, so he has to go to the second princess''s house to pick up his son.


    Fang cried and called Wu Jinyu, but Wu Jinyu didn''t stop.


    Out of Wu''s house, Liu Jiao looked at Wu Jinyu''s ugly face and asked cautiously, "son-in-law, does the wife want you to take charge of the young master?"


    "Well."


    Liujiao said quickly, "don''t take care of your son-in-law. You are in charge of him, not only don''t remember your good, but also secretly curse you, and also corrupt your name This young master is a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know his kindness.


    "I don''t care anymore." With this time and energy, it''s better to spend more time with him.


    When Changsheng saw Wu Jinyu, he twisted his head and didn''t look at him. Obviously, it''s angry. Wu Jinyu hugged him and was beaten by Changsheng. Although Changsheng is less than two years old, he has a lot of strength and it will hurt if he beats hard.


    Liu''er touched Changsheng''s head and said in a soft voice, "Changsheng, my aunt has something to say to your father. Will you go to play with Jiaojiao first?"


    Changsheng held Wu Jinyu''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would not see anyone again.


    Liu er''s nose is slightly sour, but she still has a smile on her face: "you are always good. My aunt will say a few words to your father, and it will be fine soon."


    After hesitation, Changsheng said, "OK."


    When Changsheng was taken down, Liu Ercai said, "brother-in-law, Changsheng really needs you. You don''t know. These days, as soon as he opens his eyes, he looks for you. If he can''t find you, he cries. "


    Wu Jinyu was also very guilty and said, "I know. If my mother gets sick again, I will take her to princess''s house to take care of her. "


    "Aunt, what if she won''t?" If Fang wanted to, he would have moved to princess''s house.


    In fact, Fang is not partial. She just thinks that Wu Jinyu is living well now, so she should help Wu Jinbao and take care of her two nephews. Parents want their children and grandchildren to have a good life.


    "No way. Chang Sheng is so young that he needs my care. " His mother is important, but so is his son.


    After that, liu''er felt at ease.

 Chapter 1594

    Although mianzhou is not like a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, it has beautiful scenery and lush mountains and forests.


    On the way to Chongxing temple, Xuan Ge''er waited from noon until the smoke curled up, but did not wait for the beauty.


    Ah San reminded: "young master, it''s getting dark. Miss Cao San won''t go down the mountain. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Wait a minute. I''m not sure miss Yiqiu will come." Cao Yiqiu''s servant girl told him that Cao Yiqiu went to Chongxing temple to offer incense today. Xuan elder brother son wants to see beautiful woman, wait here.


    Ah San looked at the distant mountains, his eyes were deep and long. I think I can get a letter from my master in these two days. He knew what to do.


    It''s not until dark that Xuan Ge''er decides that Cao Yiqiu won''t appear and takes ah San back.


    Xuan Ge''er was so hungry that he put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls.


    Pang Jinglun asked, "what did you do today? Come back so late? "


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to lie, but he doesn''t want to tell Pang Jinglun the truth. He looks embarrassed.


    When Pang Jinglun saw this, he knew what he had gone without asking. He didn''t talk about Cao Yiqiu''s bad character. He just said, "your mother hates concubines most. Do you think she will let you marry Cao''s three girls?" Pang Jinglun said that the Cao family''s big girl is still good. She is dignified and generous. She has nothing to say about receiving people and things. As for the girl''s arrogance, he knew it was fake.


    Xuan elder brother son purses a mouth, after half ring say¡° My mother doesn''t like Zhong wanting because she doesn''t have me in her heart. Yiqiu is sincere to me. I believe my mother will agree. "


    Pang Jinglun didn''t see that Cao Yiqiu liked Xuan Ge''er. He was amorous about everything: "I think you''d better write back to ask your parents what they mean." Who is Cao Yiqiu? Ah San must have written to the empress. She doesn''t like this character. The queen doesn''t like it.


    Xuan elder brother son dare not write.


    Pang Jinglun doesn''t want to preach more. Xuan Ge''er is not a three-year-old. It''s useless to say so much that he doesn''t listen.


    After thinking about it, Pang Jinglun reminded: "ADA, this time you have me and ah San with you. But if you want to annoy your parents again, I''m afraid that ah San and I can''t accompany you. I want you to study alone. " Xuan elder brother son this disposition, let him a person guarantee to be sold, also help a number of money.


    Xuan elder brother son facial expression a stiff, with his Niang''s temperament, Pang Jing Lun says of still really have possibility: "I write to go back tomorrow."


    While Xuan Ge''er went to take a bath, Pang Jinglun asked, "what does madam mean?" He has seen a lot of people of all kinds. Cao Yiqiu is full of thoughts. I don''t worry that ah Xuan will marry him or her. I''m afraid that this woman will have a bad idea.


    Ah San shook his head and said, "my wife''s reply will arrive in these two days. I''ll tell you what to do then. "


    Pang''s friends live in mianzhou city. Magistrate Cao Fengyu didn''t know where he got the news. Knowing that Pang Jinglun was the teacher of several princes, especially his royal highness, he immediately invited Pang Jinglun to his home. After several requests, Pang Jinglun took him to the appointment. The reason why I brought Xuan Ge''er is because I want Xuan Ge''er to contact with all kinds of people and let him have more heart.


    Who would have thought that when they went there, they didn''t know what happened. They happened to meet Cao Yiqiu, the eldest girl of the Cao family, and scolded him. Xuan Ge''er is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Looking at the beautiful pear blossom with rain, he can''t help it. He immediately stands up and scolds the big girl of Cao family. As a result, Xuan Ge''er was disheartened by Cao''s big girl. Can more like this, Xuan elder brother son more feel Cao Yi Qiu pitiful, meet such a domineering unreasonable Di elder sister.


    "Write to my wife next time and tell her I''m going back to Beijing." He really doesn''t want to take care of brother Xuan any more. You say the child is not good, and he is kind-hearted. But if you say he is good, you can''t tell the good from the bad. A girl in a boudoir can play him around. To teach such a student, he has no face!


    Ah San nodded.


    Pang Jinglun is very puzzled to ask: "you say the eldest young master and the fourth young master are so good, how can the third young master be a lengtouqing, what other people say to believe?" It''s a euphemism to talk about lengtouqing. This kid is a fool.


    "That''s wrong, sir."


    Pang Jinglun said that he didn''t think he was wrong. After so many things, the child still didn''t have a long mind.


    Ah San said: "the third young master doesn''t believe everyone''s words. What he believes is the words of a beautiful and pretending woman. If you change into an ugly girl, the third young master will certainly ignore it. "


    Pang Jinglun


    I have to say that although ah San''s words are not many, they are very penetrating, which makes Pang Jinglun often speechless.


    After a pause, Pang Jinglun said: "the servant girl beside the third young master is also very beautiful. Normally, he will not be confused when he sees the beauty."


    "There is no beautiful woman like Zhong wanting in the Imperial Palace, and there is no one who tears so easily." The empress herself is a straightforward person, so she naturally likes the same kind of women. There are no girls like Cao Yiqiu in the palace.


    "Then where did you learn to be pitiful?" The other three princes have no such problems.


    Ah San was silent and said, "it should be natural." Not to mention the emperor, the prince and his second highness are not like this.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t know what to say.


    When sleeping at night, Xuan Ge''er asked, "ah San, do you think Cao Yiqiu and I have no hope at all?"


    Ah San didn''t answer.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of girl my mother likes? I like what she doesn''t like. " And what his mother likes, he doesn''t like it. It''s really tangled.


    Ah San still acts as his wooden man.


    Xuan elder brother son has also been used to, say from oneself: "according to autumn girl, is really too pitiful."


    Ah San would like to say, poor you, not Cao Yiqiu. At this meeting, even ah San must admit that Xuan Ge''er is too good at reincarnation. Don''t say his parents, just say a few brothers and sisters a top of a fierce, even if he waste this life also don''t worry. But with such a son, the empress would be very upset.


    The next morning, ah San received a reply from Yu Xi. After reading the letter, he went to Pang Jinglun.


    "You said the empress told us to leave it alone and let the third young master do it." He thought Yuxi would let Xuan Ge''er leave mianzhou, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a news.


    Ah San nodded his head and said, "my wife said that when things come up with Cao''s family, you can go back to the capital."


    "What if something should happen?" Xuange''er is so hot that he''s afraid that something will go wrong.


    A smile of sarcasm appeared on ah San''s face: "don''t worry, a Cao Yiqiu can''t make waves." Since the empress wants to let the third young master have a bad fall, he will work hard to let the third young master know the ugly heart under the beautiful skin.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t say much. Anyway, even if the last trouble to suffer is not Xuan Ge''er.


    It was also on this day that Yu Congpei, the second young master of Yu''s family, a governor of Shu, was welcomed in Cao''s house.


    The news quickly spread all over Cao''s house. Cao Yiqiu, who is well-informed, naturally knows the news.


    This year has been 15 years old, turning 16 years old, has not yet engaged Cao Yiqiu heard this natural heart. But her biological mother, aunt Yun, thought more: "ask about his identity first." If it''s a concubine who is not favored, or a relative, it''s not good. The husband is a man who wants face, so he will never let his daughter be a concubine.


    But don''t think about it, Cao Yiqiu this style, the right family who would like to let her son marry her. Aunt Yun thinks that Cao Yiqiu is both talented and beautiful, and everyone loves him.


    Cao Yiqiu inquired clearly, whispered: "aunt, this is the second young master, and not married."


    This, Yun aunt also moved.


    Cao Yiqiu said: "aunt, young master Yu Er is the first young master of the governor''s family. If I marry him, I will be able to follow Buddha to my elder brother Xige''er is the brother of Cao Yiqiu''s mother. The name was given by Mrs. Cao, which means that it is a happy event for the family. Aunt Yun was so angry that she bit off all her silver teeth.


    "Auntie, Madame doesn''t like us. If we didn''t plan ahead, we would certainly marry me to those poor scholars. In this way, I want to help Xi Ge''er in the future. " Without aunt Yun''s help, she couldn''t have come into contact with Yu Congpei.


    Yun aunt heard this, immediately made up her mind: "let me think about it."


    Hearing this, Cao Yiqiu was very happy. Her aunt said so, indicating that she would help him.


    Cao Yiting, the eldest girl, got the news and directly asked Mrs. Cao: "Niang, our family is not related to the governor''s family. What''s the son of Yu''s family doing here?" It''s weird.


    Cao Yiting has been engaged. It''s Mrs. Cao''s nephew, the young master of the Liang family. Mrs. Cao''s mother''s sister-in-law is generous, while the young master of the Liang family has loved her since childhood. This is also the reason why although Cao Yiting has a bad reputation outside, she doesn''t care at all.


    Mrs. Cao said with a smile, "he''s here for Mr. Pang. I think he wants to learn from Mr. Pang." Mrs. Cao''s son has married and had children, so she has no idea.


    Hearing this, Cao Yiting said, "is Mr. Pang really so powerful?"


    "He was the number one scholar of the previous dynasty. It is said that he was very talented and learned. What''s more, if you are not good at learning, how can you get into the eyes of the empress and ask him to teach some princes. "


    The empress is so powerful that her eyes are naturally vicious. Cao Yiting said with a smile: "I think Mr. Pang''s vision is not good. You see, the student named Yu Da, who he took in, is blind and blind, even if he doesn''t know how to scold me. Well, he thought he was something. If my father hadn''t valued Mr. Pang, I would have had him beaten out and allowed him to live in the house. " That Cao Yiqiu is used to pretending, and many people are confused by her. But Yu Da was the first one to scold her in public.


    Mrs. Cao said with a smile: "this kind of self righteous person, just ignore him." How can Mrs. Cao like someone who dares to scold her daughter. It''s just looking at Pang Jinglun''s face that I don''t care.

 Chapter 1595

    Yu Congpei came for Pang Jinglun. This is the prince''s teacher. If you can worship in his name, he will be the younger martial brother of several princes. When I go to the capital, I can take this opportunity to catch up with the prince. It''s good for his future.


    Cao Fengyu is also a wise man who knows Yu Congpei''s purpose. He may flatter the governor and try his best to help him.


    In the evening, a young man came to invite Yu Congpei: "Young Master Yu, Mr. Pang has come back from outside. Our master asked you to come over."


    "Just a moment," Yu said To see Mr. Pang, it''s natural to tidy up. If you don''t have a good first impression, it''s bound to turn yellow.


    Hearing that Cao Fengyu had brought people over, Pang Jinglun frowned and said, "please let them in."


    Cao Fengyu brings Yu Congpei in and introduces Pang Jinglun with a smile.


    If Xuan Ge''er didn''t insist on staying here, he wouldn''t have to deal with Cao Fengyu. Make his friend also very puzzled, cough, really have suffering words.


    He was upset, but he didn''t show half of it.


    Yu Congpei gave a respectful blessing, and then spoke polite words to Pang Jinglun with reverent eyes, such as long-term respect for his name.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "you are welcome, young master Yu."


    Hearing that Yu Congpei is here to ask for knowledge, Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "I haven''t touched books for more than 20 years, and I don''t care about the affairs of the court. If you ask me to teach you, you will be missed." It is obvious that Yu Congpei wanted to be an official in the imperial examination.


    Yu Congpei obviously didn''t believe it, and his attitude became more and more sincere. He didn''t ask for a teacher, but for Mr. Pang''s advice. It''s a pity that Pang Jinglun has always said the same thing. He has little talent and little learning, and dare not mislead his children.


    Although Pang Jinglun is very sophisticated, he is not willing to deal with Congpei and Cao Fengyu. At the moment, he sent them away on the ground that they needed a day''s rest.


    Xuan Ge''er likes to make friends with young talents like Yu Congpei, and condescends to send him out.


    Yu Congpei didn''t know the identity of Xuan Ge''er at this time, but he was very polite to him.


    Cao Fengyu wants to hold a banquet for Yu Congpei. Seeing that they are having a good talk, he invites Xuan Ge''er to have a drink.


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t hesitate at all, should descend. It''s a pity that he''s a poor drinker. He got drunk without two drinks.


    Ah San helped him back to rest.


    Yu Congpei''s drinking capacity is quite good. After the banquet, people are still sober. Back to where he lived, he washed his face and asked, "has Tian Shan come back yet?"


    "Not yet. I think it will be soon."


    After bathing, Tian Shan just came back and told Yu Congpei what he had heard: "Young Master Yu, whose surname is Yu Mingda, is the son of the head of the ritual department. Young master, there are four sons and four daughters in the Yu family. He ranks third. I heard from the servants of the Cao family that Yu Da was gifted and intelligent. He was also a gifted student in the white sandalwood Academy for two years, but he didn''t want to take the imperial examination. As for the reason, I haven''t found out yet. "


    On Yu Congpei''s face, a question flashed: "is the information you have inquired accurate?"


    "I asked three people, and they all said that," Tian said


    "Judging from his behavior, he doesn''t seem to come from a small family." This kind of thing is carved in the bone, and can''t be hidden. Although Yu Da was dressed in fine cloth, the etiquette of eating made him feel that he should be a rich man.


    Tian Shan''s heart moved and asked, "do you doubt that Yu Da has a future? But as far as I know, there is no high-ranking family surnamed Yu in the capital. "


    Yu Congpei jokingly said, "what do you know about the wealthy families in the capital?" Although his father is not a small official in Shu, he can''t see enough in the capital.


    Tian Shan said: "young master, Yu Da should have no origin. Cao Fu''s servants said that he was extremely stingy and gave them nothing, not even tea and cakes. Besides, nyuda still eats leftovers. " For those who have suffered from hunger and poverty, eating leftovers is not a problem.


    Yu Congpei frowned: "but his upbringing is excellent. He can''t pretend that he can."


    Tian Shan was very smart and said in a low voice, "young master, maybe the Yu family was a big family in the previous dynasty. Or, what''s the secret! Otherwise, why not take part in the imperial examination? "


    "If there is a problem with the identity of their family, his father will not be an official in the court." Yu Congpei thinks it''s weird. After thinking about it, he asks, "did you find out why Mr. Pang would accept him as a student?" Pang Jinglun is the prince''s teacher, so the threshold of accepting apprentices must be very high. Since Yu Da is under Pang Jinglun''s door, he must have something extraordinary.


    Tian Shan said: "it is said that Yu Da''s grandfather and Mr. Pang are close friends, and Yu Da''s wish since childhood is to travel around the world. When he was 12 years old, he worshipped Mr. Pang as his master. This time he heard that Mr. Pang was coming to Shu, so he came with him. "


    Yu Congpei hesitated and asked, "what does Yu Da like on weekdays?" He still didn''t think Yu Da was an ordinary official''s son.


    "I like to go sightseeing, recite poems and write Fu. I don''t like anything else. " After a pause, Tian Shan said in a low voice, "it''s said that this man is infatuated with three girls of Cao family." This is the information that he spent ten liang of silver to find out. It should be true.


    "Three girls of Cao family?"


    Tian Shan said with a smile: "the three girls of the Cao family were born by Aunt Yun, the concubine of magistrate Cao. They are very popular with magistrate Cao. I heard that the girl is not only beautiful, but also plays the piano and paints. She is a talented woman. As for whether it''s true, I haven''t verified it yet. "


    Hearing this, Yu Congpei said with a smile, "what talent can a commoner girl of mianzhou prefecture have?" Nine times out of ten, it''s bragging.


    Yu Congpei was not prejudiced against the birth of the common people, but was influenced by Yu Xi. The Ming Dynasty attached great importance to the legitimate rather than the common people. Even if magistrate Cao favors concubine, it is impossible for her to be a housekeeper. Otherwise, the censor impeachs the concubine to destroy his wife. Since she is the housekeeper, it is impossible for her to ask a famous teacher to teach her. Few people can become talents by themselves. Yu Congpei doesn''t think the three girls of Cao family have any extraordinary talent.


    After thinking about it, Yu Congpei said, "you can find a chance to talk from Yu Da''s entourage and see what he says." The servants of Cao''s house must have water. If Yu Da is a follower, his credibility will be high.


    Tian Shan nodded.


    Unexpectedly, in the morning of the second day, Yu Congpei ran into Cao Jiasan, a girl with both talent and appearance, in the small garden of Cao''s house.


    Yu Congpei was wearing a turquoise blue folded branch tea flower pattern gauze curved collar robe, and a jade belt with Kesi flower and bird pattern. His features were white and his face was clear. Holding a good ink landscape folding fan in hand, he walks leisurely and leisurely.


    Cao Yiqiu is shocked to see Yu Congpei step back two steps.


    Her servant girl was also intelligent. She said with a cold face: "who are you? This is Cao''s inner courtyard. How did you get in? " It is impossible for a serious girl to meet a young master in the front yard. A little brain, will feel wrong.


    Yu Congpei said with a smile to Cao Yiqiu, "my family name is Yu. I''m the second in my family." While speaking, he looked at Cao Yiqiu.


    Today, Cao Yiqiu is wearing a light blue dress with a white gauze outside, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear clavicle. The curved willow eyebrows, a pair of big eyes like black crystal, are shining. Looking at life, you can feel pitiful. Your pink cheeks are slightly red, your melon face is crystal clear as jade, and your smooth Snow muscles are ice like snow.


    Just at this time, there was a breeze, and Cao Yiqiu''s white veil was flying. The whole person seems to float up, like a fairy.


    Rao is Yu Congpei, who has seen many beauties and is used to being accosted by women. He is stunned for a moment.


    Cao Yiqiu blushes, salutes Yu congpeifu, and then leaves quickly with his servant girl.


    "What a beauty." At least the girl he saw was not as smart and beautiful as this. No wonder Yu Da is crazy about these three girls. That''s him. All of them


    Thinking of this, Yu Congpei immediately suppressed the idea that just floated in his heart. What he wants to marry in the future must be a well-known lady who can bring him benefits. How can he be a commoner daughter of a magistrate.


    This matter, naturally, can''t escape from the housekeeper director''s Mrs. Cao and Cao Yiting.


    "Mother, take care of it! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down by him. " If Cao Yiting goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. At that time, it will be difficult for Cao''s girls to get married. Although she has been engaged, and is a know-how uncle, but certainly will be affected.


    Mrs. Cao said with a smile, "I''m going to take care of it. Your father will protect you then. What''s more, if Cao Yiqiu can marry the second young master of Yu family and help your father, how can I stop him? " Not only can not stop, but also have to help, let Cao Yiqiu marry Yu Congpei smoothly. No, let Cao Yiqiu be Yu Congpei''s concubine.


    Only aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu are stupid enough to think that as long as Yu Congpei likes Cao Yiqiu, she can marry at home.


    "Niang, the second young master of Yu''s family is still married. How could Mrs. Yu let him marry Cao Yiqiu? When there is something wrong, it will be our family. " What if yu Congpei likes Cao Yiqiu? In the end, it is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker.


    Mrs. Cao said indifferently, "your father is not afraid of shame. What are you worrying about?" Cao Fengyu dotes on Aunt Yun very much. She used to be a powerful member of her mother''s family. Later, her son was a successful scholar in the entrance examination, so aunt Yun didn''t shake her position. Otherwise, she would have been ridden by Aunt Yun. So, as long as it doesn''t offend her, Mrs. Cao doesn''t want to do anything about Aunt Yun, mother and son.


    Cao Yiting thinks that her mother''s attitude is not good: "mother, if something shameful happens, my elder brother and I will also be affected."


    "Your elder brother got married and had children, and now he is an official outside. You are engaged and will be married at the end of the year. No matter what, it won''t affect you. " The main reason is that Mrs. Cao has a good relationship with her brother and sister-in-law, and her mother''s brother and sister-in-law and nephew like her daughter, so no matter what Cao Yiqiu does, it will not affect her.


    Cao Yiting doesn''t agree with Mrs. Cao''s behavior, but she knows that her mother has resentment and hatred in her heart, so she doesn''t say much. In order not to let mother sad, she is not ready to intervene.

 Chapter 1596

    Pang Jinglun took Xuan Ge''er to visit an old friend. On the way, he asked, "what do you think of this man when you had a drink with Yu Congpei yesterday?"


    Xuan elder brother son thought next to say: "compare proud, the person is still pretty good, even if know that I have no fame or white body, the attitude has not changed." If you think Yu Congpei is a good man, he won''t come out with Pang Jinglun today. He must have taken the initiative to chat with others.


    "It''s hard for a 16-year-old to be proud. But he really didn''t change his attitude to you after he heard that you were a white man? " Most of the scholars are going for the scientific examination. When you have a reputation, you are respected. If not, no matter how talented you are, no one will answer you. Therefore, Yu Congpei''s behavior is either a traitor or an open-minded person. But he believed in his own eyes. Yu Congpei was a very utilitarian man. Otherwise it would not have come from the provincial capital to mianzhou.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "the reason why he didn''t change his attitude to me is that he entrusted the teacher with your blessing." I must want to make friends with him, and then I hope he can say good things in front of the teacher.


    On hearing this, Pang Jinglun understood the meaning of the words: "I will not accept any more students." He also taught the four of Qihao. In the future, I will not teach other people except my grandchildren. No energy, no time.


    "I told him, but I saw that he didn''t give up so easily."


    Pang Jinglun said indifferently: "it''s up to him." If an ox doesn''t drink water, it can''t be pressed. Now it''s only the queen who can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. So, it''s a good old saying to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Pang Jinglun turned to ah San and said, "he can see that Congpei is not a good one, and it''s not beyond remedy."


    "Sir, the problem of the third young master is not that he can''t recognize people clearly, but that he likes beauties and loves each other. As long as it''s the beauty he likes, he doesn''t believe anything he says. " It''s not easy to change this problem.


    Pang Jinglun said, "if you need me to do anything, you can just say it directly."


    Ah San said, "this Cao Yiqiu wants to climb a high branch. It happens that Yu Congpei is a high branch." Let''s make a couple of them.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to push Cao Yiqiu to Yu Congpei? But even if yu Congpei is willing, his parents will not agree to this marriage. " Marriage, all pay attention to the right family. Cao Yiqiu follows Yu Congpei. One is a successful young man from a famous family, and the other is a common woman with both talent and appearance. His identity is obviously not a match. Moreover, with Congpei''s strength, Cao Yiqiu will not marry her.


    Ah San said with a smile: "drama is not always singing talented people and beautiful women. I think it''s a good match for a talented person and a beautiful woman. "


    "That''s not very good, is it?" Pang Jinglun felt that it was a bit indecent to do so. Cao Yiqiu has a lot of thoughts, but he doesn''t do anything harmful. By doing so, they have done harm to other girls all their lives.


    With that, Pang Jinglun said, "what''s more, you didn''t just say that Xuan Ge''er loved each other when he saw each other. After solving Cao Yiqiu, he will like other girls. You can''t do that every time? That''s not tiring. "


    If yu Congpei doesn''t have this idea, he can''t do anything. If he has this idea, ah San is just ready to add fuel to the flames.


    But these words, ah San did not say: "Sir, you can go out to play for a while, just leave the third young master at Cao''s house." Pang Jinglun has always wanted to go to Meizhou, but Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to go, so this matter has been put.


    Pang longed to go out and play: "take it easy, don''t be too hard. After all, they didn''t do anything hurtful


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them. It''s just standing by and watching the play. " Just these two little shrimps are not worth his hand.


    Pang Jinglun is skeptical of this. Ah San is not soft hearted at all. It''s normal, too. A soft hearted man can''t be a dark guard. He can''t be a dark guard if he doesn''t cut five generals.


    Cao Yiqiu is very clever. He ran into Yu Congpei once in the small garden, and never came to meet him again. She knew that more chance encounters would certainly arouse suspicion.


    My fair lady, the gentleman is good, this is all right. Yu Congpei is a very rational person. When he knows that Cao Yiqiu is not suitable for him, he asks him not to think about it, but the result is just the opposite. In the next few days, he could not help but think of meeting Cao Yiqiu.


    Tian Shan as a confidant, naturally see the master''s tangle. I have to say that Cao Yiqiu is really a rare beauty. Let their arrogant young master, all moved heart.


    This day, Yu Congpei asked Tian Shan to inquire about Cao Yiqiu''s whereabouts, but he regretted after saying: "forget it, don''t go." It''s not a gentleman. Moreover, it is impossible for him to marry Cao Yiqiu.


    Tian Shan thought for a moment and said, "young master, Mr. Pang went out yesterday and will come back half a month later. If you are tired of staying in the Cao family, you can go to Chongxing temple to worship the Buddha, and then ask the old lady and his wife for a peace talisman. " So back to Chengdu, the old lady and lady will be very happy


    After thinking about it, Yu Congpei agreed. It''s better to go out and have a rest. You don''t have to stay in Cao''s house and think about it.


    Yu Congpei is going to Chongxing temple to ask for a peace talisman for his marriage. The news is spread to Cao Yiqiu by Tian Shan.


    After thinking about it, Cao Yiqiu went to find aunt Yun. Then the mother and daughter muttered for a long time, and the next morning Cao Yiqiu went to Chongxing temple.


    Hearing the news, Cao Yiting frowned and said, "you said Yu Da also went to Chongxing temple?"


    The old lady nodded: "I don''t know how I got the news. When I knew that the three girls had gone to Chongxing temple to offer incense, he followed them in a hurry."


    "What does Cao Yiqiu want to do?" Let two men fight for her? She''s not afraid to make a scene. She''s a disgrace.


    Well, I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, Cao Yiting went to find Mrs. Cao: "Niang, if you have an accident at home, you can cover it up. But there are so many people in Chongxing temple. When we make trouble, our Cao family will be disgraced. "


    Mrs. Cao said with a smile: "it''s better to embroider your dowry than to worry about what you have. It''s less than three months since you got married. Your cover hasn''t been embroidered yet. Besides, you haven''t finished the shoes and socks you gave to your uncles and aunts! "


    Cao Yiqiu always thinks that Cai Yiting is hateful and always bullies her by her identity. But in fact, Cao Yiting would reprimand her for treating her sister as well as the reputation of the Cao family. It is a real disaster for Mrs. Cao to ignore her. Unfortunately, aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu do not understand. On the contrary, they feel that Mrs. Cao is very lucky to ignore them.


    Cao Yiting is a little worried: "Niang..." it''s a matter related to her family''s reputation. How can she ignore it!


    Mrs. Cao said, "these things are not the business of an unmarried girl. Later, you can embroider your dowry in the yard. Don''t go anywhere. "


    Cao Yiting stamped her foot and went out in a huff. Instead of looking for Cao Fengyu, he went straight back to his yard. Because she knows to find Cao Fengyu, said this matter, Cao Fengyu will only think that she deliberately destroyed Cao Yiqiu''s reputation, when the time is sure to punish her.


    Mrs. Cao''s confidant said: "madam, this matter really should be managed. In the event of a private affair, I''m afraid it will affect my sister-in-law. " Yuanjieer, the granddaughter of Mrs. Cao, is now the magistrate of a county in Shanxi with her parents.


    "Sister yuan is only half a year old. When she says goodbye, who will remember today?" Seeing that the mother-in-law wanted to talk about it again, Mrs. Cao said with a smile: "the master wants Cao Yiqiu to climb a high branch. If I manage it, he will certainly be angry with me." She didn''t want to do such thankless things.


    The steward sighed and said nothing more. It''s also that the master hurt his wife''s heart so much that she was disheartened. If it''s not for the young master and the young girl, I''m afraid I won''t even take care of the housework.


    Xuange''er is at the back of Chongxing temple. Seeing Cao Yiqiu in white dress, he excitedly steps forward. Is preparing to speak, the result beautiful woman is a face startled appearance, let him very is to feel confused.


    Hearing Cao Yiqiu sternly ask him what to do, Xuan Ge''er said inexplicably: "three girls, didn''t you ask me to meet here?"


    Cao Yiqiu asked harshly, "when can I meet you in Chongxing temple? Mr. Yu, I have nothing against you. Why do you want to ruin my reputation like this? "


    Beauty is beauty, even when angry is so beautiful and moving. However at this time of Xuan elder brother son, but was not intentional to appreciate. He asked, "you asked me to meet here. Why do you deny it?"


    Cao Yiqiu said with a sad and indignant face: "Yu Da, I thought you were a gentleman in vain. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Do you think I have to marry you because I''ve ruined my reputation? You dream. Even if I die, I will never marry such a shameless person as you. "


    Ah San stood behind him, coldly watching Cao Yiqiu saying and acting himself there.


    Xuan Ge''er doesn''t want to be wronged. He takes out the letter he received and goes forward to give it to Cao Yiqiu. As he walks, he says, "it''s clearly written by you to me. You can see for yourself."


    Dongmei, Cao Yiqiu''s servant girl, is furious and rushes to Xuan Ge''er. Unfortunately, he was knocked down by ah San before he got to Xuan Ge''er''s body. If he wasn''t afraid of exposing his martial arts, he would kick the servant girl to death.


    Cao Yiqiu stepped back and cried in horror: "don''t come here. If you come here again, I will die to show you."


    Xuan elder brother son make not clear exactly is how to return a responsibility, Leng in situ.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Congpei went to the end of the incense and asked for Fu. He was upset and went to the back mountain. Who would have expected to see the beauty in the back mountain. Happy to step forward, the result is to see the beautiful woman was entangled by the picture of the apprentice.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "Miss Cao asked me to meet here, so I came here..."


    Before she finished speaking, Dongmei cried out, "you are talking nonsense. My girl has never written any letters."


    Cao Yiqiu was there crying and did not speak.

 Chapter 1597

    Yu Congpei hears the servant girl''s words and roughly knows what''s going on. He looks at Xiang Xuan''s elder brother with disdain. The three girls of the Cao family, who are immortal in appearance and rich in money, can''t be regarded as such a stingy and poor scholar.


    In my heart, but not in my face. If you don''t offend this man and want to speak ill of him in front of Mr. Pang, the apprenticeship will surely come to nothing.


    Yu Congpei said to Xuan Ge''er, "Young Master Yu, can you show me your letter?"


    Xuan Ge''er is actually a little confused in women''s color. People are not stupid. He also feels Yu Congpei''s displeasure. It''s just that Cao Yiqiu doesn''t look like he''s pretending. He''s also very puzzled.


    Yu Congpei looked at the words on the letter, graceful and graceful. It seemed that it was done by a lady in a boudoir. He handed the letter to Dongmei and asked, "have you seen this word?"


    Dongmei shook her head and said, "it''s not my girl''s handwriting. My girl''s handwriting is hairpin small regular script. It''s much more beautiful than this one." Inadvertently, another show.


    Xuan Ge''er was shocked: "who wrote this letter?"


    As soon as his face changed, Yu Congpei said, "surely someone intentionally wrote you a letter to ask you to come here to find the third girl, and then take the opportunity to ruin her reputation."


    Dongmei cried and said, "it must be a big girl. She doesn''t like my girl all the time."


    Yu Congpei frowned. During his two days in the Cao family, he also heard about the domineering girl of the Cao family. Unexpectedly, she maliciously wanted to destroy Miss Cao San.


    Cao Yiqiu even forgot to cry: "Dongmei, shut up, don''t ruin my sister''s reputation."


    "Girl, big girl, you can do such things. How can you defend her?" In Cao Fengyu''s eyes, Cao Yiqiu is an understanding daughter. As for Cao Yiting, she is a stubborn and domineering daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu cried and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe elder sister. I''m a sister to elder sister. What can she get if I ruin my reputation? "


    Dongmei was very sad, and her tears fell: "girl, you are just too kind. You respect and love her sister, but she never treats you like a sister. "


    When ah San saw the mother, there was a sneer in his eyes. Like master, like servant. The master and servant are really capable of singing a play so vividly. If they go to the troupe, they will surely become famous actors.


    This matter finally came to Cao Fengyu. Cao Fengyu was so angry that he scolded Cao Yiting severely. As for Cao Yiting''s injustice, he didn''t listen at all.


    After a reprimand, Cao Fengyu said, "you stay in the yard before you get married. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Cao Yiting went back crying all the way.


    When Mrs. Cao got the news, she went to see her. Seeing her extremely aggrieved appearance, she said, "just embroider the dowry at ease. Don''t worry about other things."


    Cao Yiting wanted to take care of it, but she couldn''t: "mother, I''m afraid there will be disaster if I go on making trouble like this. You and big brother will be involved then. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your father is a little confused about his family affairs. It''s still no big problem to be an official." It can''t be said to be very clean, but there is absolutely no big mistake.


    With that, Mrs. Cao said with a smile: "don''t worry, this day can''t fall down. Even if it collapses, my mother will support it for you. " The worst result was that Cao Fengyu was dismissed.


    If lady Cao knew what happened later, she would not stand by.


    Xuan elder brother son suffered a bellyful of grievance, unfortunately Pang Jinglun is not at this time, he does not even have a person to complain.


    There is no way, Xuan elder brother son can only talk with a San: "this Cao family big girl is also too vicious, unexpectedly use such a mean to harm his sister."


    "Young master, just by Cao Yiqiu''s two words, we can conclude that the elder girl of Cao family did it, isn''t it too arbitrary?" Normally, the brain is very normal. If you can meet a beautiful girl, the brain is not enough,


    Xuan Ge''er frowned and said: "besides her, who else would be so vicious to destroy the three girls? Brothers and sisters should love each other. It''s cruel of her to frame her sister. I don''t know if his fiance will marry him if he knows this? "


    Ah San was a little surprised and asked, "what do you mean, young master, do you want to tell this to the young master of the Liang family?"


    Hesitated next, Xuan elder brother son shakes head to say: "forget it. If the young master of the Liang family knows about this, Cao Yiting can''t help but commit suicide. Then my sin will be great. " I have to say that Xuan Ge''er loves brain tonic. However from this matter also proves, Xuan elder brother son is quite kind.


    Ah San looked up at the beam and didn''t answer.


    Not only xuange''er people think that Cao Yiqiu is a smart and kind girl, but also Yu Congpei, a smart person, thinks so. After that, he managed to meet Cao Yiqiu several times. Cao Yiqiu blushed every time he saw him, and then left without saying a few words.


    Different methods should be used for different men, which is taught by Aunt Yun. To Xuan Ge''er, Cao Yiqiu is secretly sending an eye, let Xuan Ge''er think she has intention to herself. But for such an outstanding man as Congpei, Cao Yiqiu knows that such a man does not lack a woman who loves him. If you stick to him, it won''t take long to get tired of him. Therefore, Cao Yiqiu showed special reserve and self love.


    This method of playing hard to get really makes Yu Congpei pay more and more attention to her.


    This day he heard that Cao Yiqiu had gone to Chongxing temple again, and then he went with him. Still in the back mountain, I ran into Cao Yiqiu again.


    This time, Yu Congpei did not escape. He directly confided his feelings to Cao Yiqiu. He said that he had fallen in love with Cao Yiqiu.


    Although Cao Yiqiu didn''t speak, the joy in her eyes made Yu Congpei know that she also loved herself.


    Xuan elder brother son stands high, looking at the appearance that two people talk very happily, can''t believe own eyes.


    Always equal to Congpei and Cao Yiqiu separated, Xuan Ge''er came back to God: "originally, what she likes is Yu Congpei."


    Ah San, who has never commented on this matter, said: "what Cao Yiqiu likes is not Yu Congpei, but the young master of the governor''s family. For example, young master, you are just a scholar who is a six grade official and has no fame. She can''t look up to you. " If let Cao Yiqiu know the true identity of Xuan Ge''er, I''m afraid it''s all willing for me. It''s just that, he didn''t say.


    After Zhong wanting, Xuan Ge''er wants to marry a woman who doesn''t care about his identity.


    At this time, Xuan Ge''er also spoke for Cao Yiqiu: "ah San, I believe that the third girl is not such a person. She should really like Yu Congpei. "


    Seeing this, ah San said nothing.


    "Come on, since I''m not the one in her heart, why should I stay in Cao''s house for no fun?" That''s what I said, but I''m still very sad. If it wasn''t for Cao Yiqiu who first showed interest in him, he wouldn''t have this idea.


    Ah San said at the right time: "young master, you can''t come back until a month later. When he left, he took all the money with him. We don''t have much money on hand right now. If I want to rent a house, I''m afraid I have no food to eat. " In fact, when Pang Jinglun left, he collected ten taels of gold from ah San and left. The money has been enough for him to eat, drink and have fun for more than a month.


    "It''s not that you can starve to death without hands and feet." Before I was willing to live in Cao''s house, I wanted to get the moon first. Now that Cao Yiqiu is not interested in him, it''s better to leave.


    Yu Congpei was willing to live in the Cao family in order to learn from Pang Jinglun. If Xuan Ge''er leaves, Pang Jinglun will definitely not stay in Cao''s home.


    Cao Fengyu wants to be the governor. How can he let Xuan Ge''er leave. Xuan elder brother son which is Cao Fengyu''s opponent, under the other party''s earnest plea, finally defeated, agreed to continue to live in Cao Fu.


    However, Xuan Ge''er didn''t want to stay in Shu any longer, so he said, "when you come back, we will go to Hunan."


    Cao Fengyu felt a thump in his heart, but Pang Jinglun was not here. He has many ways, but they are useless.


    When the whole Liaodong capital is collected, Yunqing gives everything to Feng Dajun and returns to the capital by himself.


    It took six days to get to the capital. Back to the palace, it''s late in the night. At this time, Yuxi had fallen asleep.


    Cloud engine didn''t let Meilan they disturb Yuxi, he packed up himself and ate something to go to the study to sleep.


    The next day, at dawn, Yuxi woke up and said to Meilan, "I had a dream last night that the emperor came back." If you calculate the itinerary, it should be just these two days.


    Meilan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "the Queen''s dream is so effective. The emperor came back two hours ago. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up, so I''ll go to sleep in my study. "


    Yuxi put on his coat and went to the study quickly. Walking to the door, she couldn''t help but lighten her steps.


    Even after so many years, cloud engine is still very alert. He woke up at the sound of footsteps.


    See cloud Qing want to get up, Yuxi went to press his arm said: "sleep! We''ll talk when we sleep well. "


    Cloud Qing carefully looked at the next Yuxi, meet color ruddy shiny, now nodded to continue to sleep.


    When Kai Hao and you come to have breakfast, they don''t see Yun Qing: "mother, where''s dad? I heard from the palace people that my father is back. "


    Pointing to the study, Yuxi whispered: "your father is sleeping in the study! Keep your voice down and don''t wake him up Just now Yun Qing said two words to her and fell asleep again.


    You elder brother son laughingly teases a way: "Daddy how to go to study to sleep?"? Mother, did your father make you angry, and you drove him to his study to sleep? " Because of scruple cloud Qing, the voice is also very small, only the surrounding people can hear.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "I have no respect. Go back and copy the Vajra Sutra twice." Youge''er is used to beating the snake on the stick. If you don''t punish him this time, you will make such a joke in the future.


    You elder brother son screams miserably.


    Qi Hao knew that you were pretending, but he also said, "who let you have a bad mouth, you should be punished. If you want me to say that it''s not enough to copy both sides, you should copy it ten times. "


    "Big brother, it''s not like that!" Is this big brother? Absolutely not.


    With early meal, you elder brother son hesitated, or to the mouth to swallow back.


    Out of Kunning palace, Qihao asked: "did you just want to ask about Xuan Ge''er?" In addition to Xuan Ge''er''s affair, there is nothing else that Qi you can''t talk about.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m not happy to ask my mother, so I didn''t ask." I don''t know what''s in his third brother''s mind. It''s been almost three months, but there''s not a letter from home.


    Well, Qi Hao said, "don''t worry about this. Besides, don''t write to him any more. Since he is so nostalgic for the outside world, let him play enough outside. "


    Even the elder brother is angry. Qiyou thinks that his third brother''s future is worrying.

 Chapter 1598

    Yun Qing wakes up just before noon. After washing, he didn''t go to Qianqing palace, so he stayed in Kunning palace to have a rest.


    When Yuxi came back, he saw Yunqing sleeping on the rocking chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    "In such a good mood?" For the first time in so many years, she saw Yunqing so casual.


    Yunqing stood up and said with a smile, "yes! Although we can''t kill Yan Wushuang, we have avoided war, avoided casualties, and saved a lot of people. " At the beginning, he was unwilling, but after saving hundreds of thousands of people, he let go.


    When the couple entered the room, Yuxi said, "according to my guess, Yan Wushuang will return to the Central Plains again."


    "Based on what?"


    Yuxiruo said that he was worried that Yunqing would feel uncomfortable because of his understanding of yanwushuang, so he found a reason to convince Yueyue: "I asked my uncle, he said that Qiu Dashan was loyal to yanwushuang and didn''t want his life for him. With his loyalty to Yan Wushuang, he should follow Yan Wushuang to the sea. But he continued to stay in Liaodong, even if he was reduced to deputy general, there was no objection This is very questionable.


    "If he returns to the Central Plains again, I will take his life." They have made good on their promise to let their family go overseas. If Yan Wushuang returns to the Central Plains, he will be worthy of his heart.


    Yuxi also wants to kill Yan Wushuang. To keep him is to leave a disaster behind.


    Without saying a few words, the couple heard Meilan say that liu''er and Wu Jinyu had come, and they had brought their children.


    Seeing that Wu Jinyu asked him to call him grandfather Yunqing, Changsheng asked suspiciously, "I remember my grandfather had a beard?" But the people in front of me have no beard at all!


    Yun Qing just took a bath and shaved off his beard. After hearing this, he laughed: "my family has a good memory of longevity." Usually such a small child, so long time no see, long forgotten. I didn''t expect Changsheng to remember that he had a beard.


    After a while, Qihao and youge''er also came. Ruige''er and zaozaozao were all missing in the family.


    Cloud Qing asked with a smile: "how, Rui Ge''er is still copying scriptures?" Like jujube, ruige''er hates studying most. It is estimated that Rui Ge''er would rather be beaten than copied the Vajra Sutra a hundred times.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve asked someone to ask him to come for dinner." Jujube in Tongcheng that is no way, Ruige son at home certainly can''t be absent.


    After lunch, Yuxi and Yunqing go to Qianqing palace to deal with official business. Liu ER and Wu Jinyu are also out of the palace.


    On the way back, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I think Changsheng is much fatter than when I was in my family. It can be seen that the eldest brother-in-law has taken good care of his longevity. "


    "Big brother-in-law is good, but Wu family people..." Feng family is in addition to Feng LianWu, other people are very good. The Wu family, on the contrary, had too many thoughts except Wu Jinyu. The whole family has their own ideas. If they can''t work together, they can''t prosper.


    After hearing this, fengzhixi said, "every family has a book that is difficult to read."


    After hearing this, Liu Er asked, "what''s wrong with your elder sister?" In addition to the lotus fog, other people can solve their own problems.


    Feng Zhixi gave a bitter smile and said, "the elder sister is pregnant. She wrote to her mother and wanted us to help transfer her brother-in-law out of the army."


    "More than that?" The wife''s unwillingness to let her husband go to war is excusable. If there is an emergency, who can orphans and widows rely on. So Feng LianWu wants his mother''s family to help Guan Jiasheng find a job. Liu Er thinks it''s nothing. But Feng Zhixi''s words showed that Feng LianWu had made excessive demands.


    Feng Zhixi did not hide from Liu Er, said: "the elder sister told her mother that she wanted to find a job for Guan Jiasheng in Jiangnan." Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. Both civil servants and military generals like to go there. If you stay there for three or five years, even if you are not corrupt, you can save a good family.


    Liu Er laughed and didn''t cut in.


    "My mother was afraid that my father would not agree, so she asked me to help." Seeing liu''er looking at her, Feng Zhixi snorted, "I didn''t promise. Let my mother tell my father." If Feng Dajun agrees, it won''t take much effort to arrange Guan Jiasheng properly. If you want to do it, you will owe a lot of people. He didn''t want to seal the wax apple.


    Liu Er agreed: "brothers and sisters should help each other, but the problem is that the elder sister is an inch, with the first time there is a second time." Therefore, it is better to put the source out at the beginning.


    Feng Zhixi also refused because he knew the nature of Feng LianWu: "I won''t touch her." Anyway, there is my father and elder brother. I should go to them if I have something to do.


    Liu Er nodded.


    Mentioning Feng LianWu, Feng Zhixi couldn''t help thinking of Xuan Ge''er and asked, "how''s the third brother in Shu? How are you doing? "


    Seeing that liu''er frowned, Feng Zhixi asked, "don''t you mean that she has made progress? What''s the matter again? "


    Liu''er feels ashamed to meet such a younger brother who is easily confused by beauty. Thinking that Cao Yiqiu couldn''t get into their house anyway, Liu Er didn''t want to say: "nothing."


    Fengzhi hopes to know that the three princes have done something bad in Shu.


    This evening, cloud engine also asked Xuan Ge''er: "Yuxi, so long time also did not see you in the letter about Xuan Ge''er, how is he?"


    Before that, Yuxi didn''t want to hide it, but he didn''t want Yunqing to be angry: "I was fascinated by the concubine daughter of mianzhou magistrate Cao Fengyu, and now I''m staying at Cao''s house." It''s a shame to have such a romantic and affectionate son. Fortunately, the people in Shu didn''t know the identity of Xuan Ge''er, otherwise they would lose their face.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing asked, "does Cao Fengyu''s concubine look like a fairy?"


    "It''s said to be beautiful." Seeing cloud Qing''s gloomy face, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. This time I told ah San that if Xuan Ge''er doesn''t accept enough lessons, let him stay in Shu."


    "The lesson is not enough this time?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know the true face of Zhong wanting. We have to break them up by force. It''s estimated that the child still has resentment in his heart. This time, let him see clearly that some beauties are poisonous. "


    Cloud engine some don''t trust ground to ask a way: "if haven''t used?" They used a lot of methods, with little effect.


    This problem, Yuxi also thought: "if it doesn''t work, Qihao marriage also forbids him to come back, let him continue to stay outside wandering. Come back until you really grow. "


    Yun Qing was calm and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "dragon gives birth to nine sons, and each of them is different. Three of the four sons have become very successful. They have given birth to more than a dozen sons, and none of them has been successful. " She was angry at first, but she let it go. Xuan elder brother son also just some muddle headed on the female sex, other respects still calculate good.


    This comfort is of no use to Yun Qing. He hopes that all his four sons will become talents: "I hope he can learn a lesson this time. If I don''t change after repeated education, I will throw him to Yunnan at that time. "


    Yuxi didn''t object.


    And Xuan Ge''er, who was recited, was also very upset at this time. Anyone who has seen her favorite girl and other men love each other for four times is in a bad mood.


    Xuan Ge''er said to ah San, "how can I meet them everywhere? They always meet in private so that they are not afraid of being found out? These three girls are not afraid of fame. "


    Ah San said coolly, "young master, you didn''t want to meet someone secretly before. At that time, you were not afraid of harming other girls'' reputation? "


    Xuan Ge''er feels guilty.


    "I got news that although Yu Congpei was not engaged, her mother seemed to have a crush on the niece of Li Jingfu, governor of Shu." This is the information he specially sent to inquire about. It''s absolutely right.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to, anxiously ask a way: "this matter in Congpei know?"


    Ah San said to the point, "I don''t know. However, Li Jingfu has no daughter. He treats this niece as his own daughter. If yu Congpei marries her, it will be of great help to Congpei''s official career. But if he marries Cao Yiqiu, it''s not helpful, it''s a drag. "


    "A man should be a marquis and a prime minister by virtue of his own ability. Nepotism is nothing. " With that, Xuan Ge''er said anxiously: "Yu Congpei is a utilitarian. If he chooses to marry a Li girl, what about the three girls of Cao family?"


    Well, ah San means he doesn''t know.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "it seems that I have to find a chance to wake up with Miss Cao." Let Miss Cao be on guard against Yu Congpei. Otherwise, how sad it would be to be abandoned by Yu Congpei in the future!


    In the secret operation of ah San, after two days, Xuan Ge''er ran into Cao Yiqiu.


    At the moment, Xuan Ge''er tells Cao Yiqiu the information that ah San inquires about: "Miss Cao, marriage is a matter of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. If Mrs. Yu decides to marry Yu Congpei, what will you do then? "


    Cao Yiqiu asked suspiciously: "how do you know these things?"


    Xuan Ge''er said: "you don''t care how I know. As long as you know, Congpei is unreliable. Miss Cao, if he really likes you, he should tell his parents and then send a matchmaker to propose marriage. " This is the right way.


    Although Cao Yiqiu thinks that Xuan Ge''er has ulterior motives, this remark comes to her heart. If she doesn''t get approval from her family, she can''t marry Yu Congpei.


    Although he hated Xuan Ge''er in his heart, Cao Yiqiu said with guilt: "Mr. Yu, it was a misunderstanding last time. Please don''t hate me."


    Xuange''er was dissatisfied before, but now Cao Yiqiu is staring at him with tears. That dissatisfaction has long been thrown away.


    Xuan Ge''er waved his hand and said: "no, how can I hate girls! If you want to blame it, blame the person behind the scenes for being so cruel. " Because there is no real evidence, so he is not good, directly Cao Yiting.


    Dongmei said with a crisp smile: "girl, I''ve told you a long time ago that Mr. Yu has a lot of money. I won''t regret what happened before. If you don''t believe it, you''ll feel guilty. Now you know I''m right? "


    Cao Yiqiu gives Xuan Ge''er a gift, and then takes his servant girl away.


    Looking at the beauty''s shadow, Xuan Ge''er feels a pity, but it''s not him that the beauty likes.

 Chapter 1599

    Xuan elder brother son said in Congpei those matters, Cao Yiqiu or listen in. After going back, she went to find aunt Yun.


    "Aunt, if my family doesn''t accept me, what can I do?" The identity of a commoner is her death.


    Aunt Yun said, "next time we meet, you can ask what he means. If he says to marry you, let him invite the elder of the family to kiss him. If it''s fuzzy, it''s broken. "


    Yu Congpei, with outstanding appearance, outstanding talent and good family background, is an ideal husband in the boudoir. Yu Congpei is not a pedantic person. On the contrary, he is eloquent and can deceive people. Cao Yiqiu really likes him.


    Cao Yiqiu hesitated: "aunt, even if Mrs. Yu doesn''t want to, as long as Mr. Yu falls in love with me, if I don''t marry him, Mrs. Yu can''t get him to go." But she didn''t think how she could win her mother-in-law''s favor even if yu Congpei married her in the end. Unfortunately, aunt Yun didn''t know how to teach him!


    Aunt Yun nodded and said, "I want him to fight for it, otherwise Mrs. Yu would agree. By the way, you have to be emotional and polite when dealing with him. You can''t let him take advantage of it. Otherwise, you don''t even have a way out. " As long as you don''t leak information, even if you don''t succeed in the end, it doesn''t prevent you from finding the next one. But if the innocence is destroyed, there will be no hope in this life.


    "Mother, I have a sense of propriety." These days, she shows great self love, not to mention the skin of the pro, is to speak from two steps away.


    Aunt Yun knew her daughter was smart, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Two days later, Cao Yiqiu met Yu Congpei at Chongxing temple. As soon as she saw her sweetheart, her tears were falling down, and her pear blossom with rain was not to mention more pitiful. Cao Yiqiu learned this move from Aunt Yun.


    Yu Congpei was distressed and asked, "Yi Qiu, what''s the matter with you? Is your elder sister bullying you again? "


    Cao Yiqiu said with eyes streaming: "Yu Lang, we will not meet again in the future."


    Yu Congpei''s whole body was in a daze. He came forward to hold Cao Yiqiu''s hand. But Cao Yiqiu looked like a frightened rabbit, and Yu Congpei said, "why? Qiuer, why


    "You''re going to be engaged with governor Li''s daughter soon. How can I ruin your marriage?" Cao Yiqiu wiped his tears and said, "if you want to blame me, it''s because I didn''t have a good baby. I was born in my aunt''s belly."


    Yu Congpei was stunned for three seconds: "where did you get the news?"


    See Cao Yiqiu just cry, do not speak. Yu Congpei said: "nothing, qiu''er. Governor Li has no daughter, only three sons. " If the Li family had no daughter, there would be no possibility of engagement.


    Cao Yiqiu took the handkerchief, hid his face and sobbed: "the Li family is a niece who has no daughter, but is regarded as his own daughter by adult Li. After you marry her, it''s good for your career. Yu Lang, I can''t ruin your future. "


    Yu Congpei was very angry and asked: "who is chewing the tongue in front of you. Governor Li has no brothers, only one sister. " Without brothers, there would be no niece.


    In fact, the girl in Li Fu is not the niece of governor Li, but his niece. This niece is very smart and sweet, which is very popular with Mrs. Li. However, ah San deliberately said that he was a niece, but he didn''t want the information to be too accurate to arouse the suspicion of these people.


    Cao Yiqiu was also very surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just cried and said, "even if there are no Li girls, there are other girls. Yu Lang, I am not worthy of you. I just hope you can remember qiuer in the future, so qiuer will be satisfied. "


    Yu Congpei said: "qiu''er, don''t belittle yourself. Other mediocre and vulgar powder, which can compare with Qiu er you. Don''t worry, qiu''er. You''re the one who won''t marry me in my life. "


    Hearing this, Cao Yiqiu was secretly happy. But he didn''t show it on his face. He just said, "although I''m a common girl, I know that the one who hires is my wife and the one who runs is my concubine. Yu Lang, before autumn son''s behavior has been beyond, after ten thousand can''t meet with Yu Lang again like this. If not, qiu''er will not be able to live. "


    That face of pain and tangled appearance, let hide in the dark ah four see with relish. Took a pear out of his arms, bit it, and murmured. Don''t blame a San for saying that the woman''s acting is good, and the opera in Liyuan is not so vivid.


    Men and women in love have negative IQ. Even if yu Congpei is usually smart, he will fall into the love net woven by Cao Yiqiu


    Yu Congpei said, "don''t worry, qiu''er. I''ll write to my parents when I go back and ask them to invite matchmakers to Cao''s house to propose marriage."


    Cao Yiqiu shed tears: "my uncle and aunt certainly don''t like me."


    Yu Congpei said firmly, "don''t worry, I will persuade them to agree." His marriage is up to him.


    Cao Yiqiu was deeply moved. See Congpei close to her, also didn''t push away.


    Men, they are all aggressive. Seeing this, Yu Congpei held Cao Yiqiu''s hand: "qiu''er, don''t worry, I will marry you in the eight lift sedan chair."


    When Cao Yiqiu got this, his heart would turn into water. At this time, aunt Yun''s warning had been thrown away by her. The initiative lies in Congpei''s arms, soft voice says: "Yu Lang, Qiu Er believes you."


    They gave me a kiss and then separated. On the way back, Cao Yiqiu is really full of spring.


    It is also a coincidence that Yu Congpei received a letter from Mrs. Yu on that night. She said that she fell in love with governor Li''s niece, and the Li family has agreed. She plans to choose a good day and invite the official media to propose marriage.


    Holding the envelope, Yu Congpei looks unpredictable.


    Seeing this, Tian Shan asked, "young master, what''s the matter? Is there something at home? "


    For his confidant, Yu Congpei did not hide: "my parents have fallen in love with governor Li''s niece, and are ready to propose marriage."


    "Young master, this is a good thing!" Governor Li''s official position is not only higher than his master''s, but also the Li girl''s aunt is the daughter-in-law of the Shangshu family. These are resources.


    "But what about Qiu er?" He really likes Cao Yiqiu and wants to marry her.


    Tian Shan opened his eyes and said, "young master, don''t you really want to marry Cao Yiqiu? Young master, this is absolutely impossible. That Cao Yiqiu is very beautiful, but she is a common girl. If you marry her, it will not help but become a burden. Moreover, the master and his wife are determined not to agree. "


    "But I have promised to marry her." He didn''t want to be a man who didn''t believe what he said.


    Tian Shan really felt that his young master was confused. He thought so in his heart and said: "young master, do you want to waste your future for the Cao family girl? Young master, if you do this, how disappointed should the master and his wife be? " As long as the future is good, what kind of beauty. His young master is really fascinated by Cao Yiqiu.


    As a matter of fact, Tian Shan doesn''t like Cao Yiqiu very much in his heart. It''s not good to be selfish with men. But he didn''t dare to say that. Because this man is the master of his family.


    Yu Congpei hesitated.


    Tian Shan can be a close attendant to Congpei, which is also extremely intelligent: "young master, madam has made an oral agreement with the Li family. If you want to marry a girl from the Cao family, you are going to destroy the promise. If that''s the case, then we''ll have a feud with the Li family. "


    "Nature cannot destroy it. But I promised Qiu Er, how can I tell her? " The niece of governor Li and the concubine daughter of a magistrate know who to choose.


    Tian Shan said, "Miss Cao is considerate. Tell him that she will understand your difficulties."


    Yu Congpei shakes his head. If he directly tells Cao Yiqiu that he will be engaged soon, he is afraid that Cao Yiqiu will not see her again. But it''s impossible for him to withdraw.


    After thinking about it, Yu Congpei decides not to tell Cao Yiqiu about it. When you find the right opportunity, talk to Cao Yiqiu.


    Ah Si saw all this in his eyes. Later, he went to find ah San: "as you expected, Yu Congpei didn''t really want to marry Cao Yiqiu." Said that these two people quite match, are so hypocritical.


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as my master?" Men, there are a few who can do nothing for women. Of course, his master is an exception. No matter what kind of woman he marries, it will not hinder his future.


    Ah Si said with a smile: "it''s interesting to see these two people acting."


    Ah San gave him a white look.


    After bending, ah Si asked, "do you want to disclose the news to Cao Yiqiu?"


    "No, wait until they break through the last line of defense." The so-called last line of defense is not a hug, but a couple.


    "Cao Yiqiu is so smart that he won''t cut off his retreat." Without her innocence, if yu Congpei does not marry, she has only two ways. One is the end of Bai Ling, and the other is the end of the second half of life.


    Ah San said with a smile, "can he still be Yu Congpei''s concubine?" Since you like Yu Congpei so much, you should be his concubine.


    "Cao Fengyu certainly won''t agree." Even if she was a concubine, she would be criticized. Cao Fengyu is a person who loves feathers very much. How can he be criticized. Of course, the most important thing is that Cao Yiqiu''s concubine to Yu Congpei will do him no good.


    Ah San nodded and said, "naturally."


    Ah Si didn''t like to use his brain and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." He has a plan in his heart, but he won''t say it before implementing it.


    God God nags, but ah Si doesn''t ask much.


    Xuan Ge''er was a little tired of staying in Cao Fu and wanted to leave: "ah San, when will the teacher come back?"


    Ah San shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. But he said he would definitely come back in a month


    "If I had known, I would have gone with my husband." Well, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it!


    In fact, Xuan Ge''er wants to go home most. It was also at this time that he deeply realized the old saying that it is good to be at home and difficult to go out. Unfortunately, her mother did not allow him to go home.

 Chapter 1600

    A day without seeing is like three autumn, which is to describe the men and women in love. Yu Congpei hasn''t seen Cao Yiqiu for three days. It''s not too much to miss her.


    It''s not that Cao Yiqiu doesn''t want to see him, but Mrs. Cao suddenly asks Cao Yiqiu to embroider a dress, which must be finished within six days.


    Even if Cao Yiqiu was favored again, she could not refuse her mother''s reasonable request. Even when it comes to Cao Fengyu, Mrs. Cao is not at all wrong.


    Yu Congpei bribes a servant girl and sends a letter to Cao Yiqiu, saying that he wants to see her.


    Cao Yiqiu really fell in love with Yu Congpei, the best man she had ever met, and she also loved herself. Regardless of aunt Yun''s warning, Cao Yiqiu agreed to meet. It''s just a place to meet, but it''s a little difficult. Moreover, Cao Yiqiu can''t get out.


    Finally, Dongmei thought of a way and said, "girl, the west side of the garden is quite remote. No one goes there on weekdays. There should be no hindrance to seeing you there. "


    Dongmei is eager for Cao Yiqiu to marry Yu Congpei. As a servant girl, she must be married in the future. She didn''t want to be a concubine for Yu Congpei. She wanted to be a powerful lady in charge after she married.


    The moon was shining all over Cao''s garden, and the flowers and trees in the forest were full of silver brilliance.


    Not long after dark, Yu Congpei and Tian Shan appeared in the garden. It''s also good luck to say that they didn''t meet the night patrol and the gatekeeper. All the way, unimpeded to the agreed place.


    After seeing Cao Yiqiu and Dongmei''s master and servant, Tian Shan handed the lantern to Yu Congpei and said, "young master, you go there. I''ll guard here." The inner courtyard of Cao''s house was so loose that there was no night patrol, not even a woman guarding the door.


    Tian Shan doesn''t like Mrs. Cao very much. He can''t even manage the inner courtyard well. No wonder he is robbed of the limelight by an aunt.


    In fact, it''s really wrong to blame Mrs. Cao. Although she doesn''t care about Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu, she still manages the inner courtyard of Cao''s family in good order. The reason why I didn''t meet anyone was ah Si''s handwriting.


    Seeing Yu Congpei, Dongmei gives a salute and calls for a childe. Then she consciously walks towards Tian Shan.


    Cao Yiqiu looks at Yu Congpei, and his eyes are full of tenderness: "Yu Lang..." the voice is unspeakable and charming.


    Yu Congpei didn''t restrain himself any more. He rushed up and hugged Cao Yiqiu, hoping to rub her into his body.


    Cao Yiqiu was frightened and pushed away Yu Congpei: "Yu Lang, don''t be like this, don''t be like this..."


    "Qiuer, I miss you so much these days. Qiu''er, let me hold you for a while. " While speaking, he lowered his head to kiss Cao Yiqiu''s lips. Cao Yiqiu didn''t open his face. As a result, he touched his cheek.


    "Yu Lang, Yu Lang, don''t do that." Because it was a private meeting, she didn''t dare to shout, for fear of attracting the night watchmen. But the more she struggled, the more Yu Congpei was reluctant to let go.


    Ah Si quietly threw a peanut size thing to the feet of the two people, and then retreated to the rockery.


    Hiding in a high place, ah Si said in his own voice: "these two people are just firewood and fire. It''s a waste of a fragrant beauty." It''s a waste, but just in case, this fragrant beauty can''t be saved.


    Cao Yiqiu''s nose is smart. He pushes Yu Congpei and asks, "Yu Lang, did you ask for a fragrance?" The smell was so sweet and greasy that she had never smelled it before.


    Yu Congpei wanted to kiss Fangze, but he didn''t pay attention to the fragrance: "qiuer, give me a kiss, just have a kiss." With that, Yu Congpei''s hand reached out to Cao Yiqiu''s towering chest.


    Cao Yiqiu could not help but push Yu Congpei away with all his strength. Then he cried and said, "Yu Lang, how can you do this to me? What do you think of me? "


    Seeing Congpei coming, Cao Yiqiu said in horror, "don''t come here, don''t come here." The last time I faced brother Xuan, I pretended to be a child. Now I''m really afraid. Lala Xiaoshou is acceptable to her, but what Yu Congpei has done is beyond her bottom line. Don''t say they don''t have any fame. Even if they are engaged, she can''t give her body to each other.


    Under normal circumstances, Yu Congpei will definitely stop. It''s a pity that he smelled the fragrant beauty. Ah si intended to prepare it for them. Therefore, at this time, Yu Congpei''s heart only wants to hold Cao Yiqiu in his arms and cherish her.


    Cao Yiqiu looks at Yu Congpei and falls to the ground. Yu Congpei also squatted down and hugged her in his arms.


    "Yu Lang, Yu Lang, don''t do this..." she wants to push Yu Congpei away, but she is frightened to find that her whole body is soft and has no strength.


    Cao Yiqiu realized that it was not right, and quickly called out: "Dongmei, Dongmei..." now I just hope Dongmei can hear her cry and come to rescue her.


    Dongmei did hear Cao Yiqiu''s cry, but she just walked two steps and was held by Tian Shan.


    Tian Shan said, "you can''t fight the good deeds of the young master and the girl." Cao Yiqiu will sleep better, so that the young master will not want to marry Cao Yiqiu. There is an old saying that wives are better than concubines, and concubines are better than thieves. As long as the young master got Cao Yiqiu''s body, he would not want to marry him.


    See Dongmei don''t listen, insist on the past. Tian Shan didn''t want the servant girl to disturb his master''s good deeds, so he knocked Dongmei unconscious.


    At the beginning, Cao Yiqiu cried and begged Yu Congpei to let her go. When the medicine came up, the cry gradually turned into a cry.


    Throwing a piece of almond candy into his mouth, ah Si, with sugar in his mouth, watched the live spring palace with relish.


    Looking at Yu Congpei''s skillful movements, ah Si said to himself, "I thought it was a chicken, but I didn''t expect it was a veteran." I didn''t expect that he was also wrong.


    Half an hour later, the effect was over. Cao Yiqiu gathered his clothes together, then stood up and rushed to the big stone on the rockery next to him.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what I tripped over and fell to the ground. Cao Yiqiu sat on the ground, speechless, like a rag doll.


    Yu Congpei was so distressed that he went over to hold Cao Yiqiu in his arms and said, "it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. But qiu''er can rest assured that I will be responsible. Tomorrow, I''ll write to my mother and ask her to come home. Then, marry you as soon as possible


    Cao Yiqiu and so on is this sentence, at present tearful ground says: "Yu Lang, if you don''t marry me, I can''t live."


    "Don''t worry, qiu''er. I will marry you." The fragrance of the beautiful woman made him feel a little bit confused.


    Yu Congpei is not a person who wrongs himself. Moreover, the woman under him is already his person. He immediately oppresses Cao Yiqiu.


    Ah Si tut tut twice, murmured: "looking at the thin and weak, I didn''t expect that my physical strength was so good."


    After the two men and women went back, ah Si went to ah San: "it''s all done according to your requirements. Third, I didn''t expect that Yu Congpei was a veteran. But Cao Yiqiu is a young man. "


    "When Yu Congpei was 15 years old, his mother arranged a maid for him." Yu Congpei is familiar with this man and woman.


    Ah Si was not interested in Congpei. He asked his concern, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, you don''t have to do anything."


    Ah Si was puzzled and asked, "even if yu Congpei''s affair with Cao Yiqiu is revealed, it can''t match with the third young master, can it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you''ll know." This is also ah San''s cautious nature.


    Ah Si didn''t ask, but asked, "do I want to continue to monitor Yu Congpei?"


    "No more." What should be done has been done, and then we will watch the performance of the lovers.


    "Should the news of Yu Congpei''s engagement with Li Jingfu''s niece be spread?" He hasn''t seen enough of such a wonderful play!


    Ah San laughed and said, "No. Now we don''t have to do anything, just sit and wait for the play. "


    Watch it. It''s boring. But ah San didn''t give orders, and he didn''t dare to act in private. However, occasionally, you can take a peek at Yu Congpei''s.


    Cao Yiqiu lost body also dare not tell Yun aunt, afraid to be scolded. When I went back, I would lie in bed and rest on the ground of discomfort. As for the work arranged by Mrs. Cao, she is not comfortable. She can''t make clothes.


    It''s a coincidence that xige''er is ill and has a high fever. Son to Yun aunt but the rest of her life rely on, so she threw herself on Xi Ge''er, just neglect Cao Yiqiu.


    After lying in bed for three days, Cao Yiqiu''s traces almost disappeared. Instead of staying in bed, she went to see her brother.


    Hearing that Xi Ge''er didn''t matter, Cao Yiqiu was also relieved. But when she went back, she heard a news that made her dizzy.


    Dongmei was also frightened and said, "girl, young master Yu went back to Rongcheng this morning. Girl, what can I do? "


    Cao Yiqiu turned pale and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. Why didn''t Yu Lang tell me when he returned to Rongcheng?"


    "Girl, what can we do now?" I didn''t expect Master Yu to be such a villain. Eat dry wipe clean pat buttocks left, then her family girl how to do. If you don''t lose yourself, it''s OK for you to choose another one. But now they are not innocent. No matter who they marry, they are doomed. Let the master know about this. They will be killed as well.


    Cao Yiqiu tightly grasped the corner of his clothes and said after half a sound¡° I believe Yu Lang won''t leave me alone. He must have something urgent to leave. "


    "But he didn''t stay a word!" This is what Dongmei is most worried about.


    Cao Yiqiu said with a white face: "maybe it''s because I''m in a hurry and I don''t have time to write. I believe Lang will write to me when he comes back to Chengdu. "


    Dongmei thinks Yu Congpei doesn''t want to be responsible. But looking at Cao Yiqiu''s look, she did not dare to say it. I''m afraid that Cao Yiqiu will be stimulated.


    After thinking about it, Dongmei said, "girl, we''d better tell Aunt Yun about this."


    "No, my aunt will kill me if she knows."

 Chapter 1601

    Yu Congpei was in a hurry to go back after receiving the news that his wife was critically ill. But when he got home and saw Mrs. Yu, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When Mrs. Yu saw her son, she was not as happy as usual. Instead, she asked with a cold face, "your father asked you to marry mianzhou in order to make you worship Pang Jinglun as a teacher. But what did you do? If I can''t do that, I''ll give it to Cao''s daughter. "


    Yu Congpei''s face was stiff and he asked, "mother, how do you know?" His first suspicion was Tian Shan, but he soon denied it. Tian Shan, I won''t sell him.


    Mrs. Yu was furious: "is it true?" She received an anonymous letter saying that her youngest son had an affair with Cao Jiashu''s daughter. She felt that her son could not do that, but just in case, she lied that she was critically ill and asked Yu Congpei to come home. At that time, I was lucky to hope that it was false, but the result was true.


    Yu Congpei hung his head and said, "Niang, it''s true."


    "You kneel down for me." After Congpei knelt down, Mrs. Yu said harshly, "do you know what you are doing? You''re about to get engaged. It''s governor Li''s niece, Xiang Jia girl. If you want to destroy your relatives, it''s governor Li and the whole Xiang family that you offend. Do you know the consequence? "


    Yu Congpei said quickly, "mother, I didn''t want to marry her. I want to take her as my concubine after I get married. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu''s anger was slightly reduced: "if you want to have a concubine, you should have a good character. This kind of unruly woman must not enter the door. Otherwise, who knows if we can hold on. " This is very impolite. However, Cao Yiqiu''s behavior is really despised.


    Looking at her son''s face, Mrs. Yu asked: "you won''t do anything, will you?"


    Yu Congpei wanted to hide it, but if he did, Cao Yiqiu would not be able to enter the house: "mother, my son and she already have a husband and wife."


    Mrs. Yu''s face became more and more ugly, but she was also a fierce one: "did anyone know that at that time?"


    Yu Congpei shook his head and said, "No. Besides her servant girl, only Tian Shan knows. "


    "You can''t admit it." No one saw it anyway. How can Cao Yiqiu''s words with her servant girl win people''s trust.


    Yu Congpei really likes Cao Yiqiu. Moreover, Cao Yiqiu says that if he doesn''t marry her, he will commit suicide: "mother, her innocence has been given to me. If I don''t take her as my concubine, she will have no way to live. Mother, when you marry a girl from Xiang''s family, you''ll take her in. "


    Yu Fu was very angry: "you are so confused. If it comes out, the marriage of the Li family will be lost. What''s more, once the news of your private giving and receiving is spread, your official career will be affected in the future. " This scholar used to cherish his own feathers, and Yunqing and Yuxi paid great attention to their personal character. If Cao Yiqiu''s case comes out, he may not be an official in the future.


    Yu Congpei''s face changed when he heard Mrs. Yu''s words: "mother, it''s the son who is confused." Compared with the future, a woman is nothing.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu looked better. She knows what her son is like. It must be Cao''s daughter who seduced her son and made him do such irrational things: "you are so good at studying at home these days. Don''t go anywhere. As for the affair with Cao''s daughter, you should think it never happened. " If you dare to come to me, I''ll see how she can deal with that fox.


    Yu Congpei couldn''t bear it, but he thought that if someone caught him and affected his official career, his heart hardened again: "mother, what if Cao Fengyu comes to me?"


    "Don''t worry, Cao Fengyu won''t come to you." It''s up to my husband.


    Cao Yiqiu didn''t wait for Yu Congpei''s letter. Instead, he waited for the news that Yu Congpei had engaged with governor Li''s niece. After hearing this, Cao Yiqiu fainted directly.


    After waking up, Cao Yiqiu took aunt Yun''s hand and said, "aunt, how can he get engaged with the Li girls? He said he would marry me."


    Yun aunt is not too angry, said: "have told you, men''s words can''t believe."


    It''s no use saying so much now. Aunt Yun comforts Cao Yiqiu: "he''s engaged to governor Li''s niece. Let''s find out what''s better."


    Cao Yiqiu cried heartbroken: "aunt, I follow Yu Lang..." after the words, she is really difficult to declare in the mouth.


    Yun aunt looked wrong, her heart suddenly sank: "don''t tell me, you and he already have a skin relationship?"


    Cao Yiqiu cried as if his father had died: "he and I have already married. Aunt, I''m already his man. " In this case, she has no alternative but to marry Yu Congpei.


    "Pa..." aunt Yun slapped on Cao Yiqiu''s face and scolded angrily: "I told you how many times, let you insurmountable. How did you promise me then? " Fortunately, she always thought her daughter was smart, but she was stupid. What''s more, it''s still such a fatal mistake.


    I don''t want to think about it. It''s inevitable that this couple will get along with each other for a long time. Even without ah Si''s fragrant beauty, they will take the last step. Ah San didn''t want to wait any longer, which helped.


    "I pushed him away at that time, but he insisted on me. I''m afraid I''ll be found. I don''t dare to shout. " At this time, Cao Yiqiu wanted to die. If she had known the result, she might as well have yelled. Although she lost face, she could at least keep her innocence. Now that her innocence is gone, her lover wants to marry someone else. What can she do in the future.


    Aunt Yun knows that Cao Yiqiu lost herself on a date with Yu Congpei at night. She really wants to strangle her.


    Cao Yiqiu grabs aunt Yun''s hand and says, "aunt, I''ll go and tell my father to make the decision for me."


    Aunt Yun never found out that Cao Yiqiu was so stupid: "if your father knew this, he would not go to Yu Congpei''s home to ask him to take charge, but he would send you three feet of white silk."


    "No, Dad loves me so much. He will make the decision for me." At this time, Cao Fengyu is his last straw. If Cao Fengyu can make the decision for her, she can still get a glimmer of hope. If not, she would be dead.


    Aunt Yun said coldly, "if you want to offend the Yu and Li families, your father''s official career will come to an end. Do you think your father won''t even have an official career for you? In order to keep his official career, he is sure to kill you. Even if I don''t want your life, I will make you become a monk and keep you company for the rest of your life. "


    Cao Yiqiu is very convinced Yun aunt, if her aunt is not powerful, it is impossible to even his mother to let three points. So Cao Yiqiu was flustered and grabbed aunt Yun''s hand and said, "aunt, I don''t want to die? Aunt, please help me. Aunt, please help me Her life has just begun, where willing to die!


    "Let me think about it." Don''t say that Cao Yiqiu was born in October, just say that if it comes out, Cao Fengyu will be angry with her, aunt Yun can''t leave.


    After thinking for a while, aunt Yun said, "if you don''t want to die, there''s only one way."


    Cao Yiqiu''s eyes burst out a touch of hope: "mother, you say." She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to spend her life together.


    "Didn''t Yu Da like you? Then let him marry you. " The Yu family is a family of small officials with many children. Yuda would love to marry her daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu did not dislike Yu Da''s low status: "aunt, I''m afraid he won''t want to." She has lost her innocence, and Yu Da will certainly dislike her when she knows.


    "It''s easy to do. We''ll find a way to muddle through. That''s a dumb boy. I''m sure I won''t know. " It''s just because she looks silly that she will make up her mind to Xuan Ge''er.


    With that, aunt Yun said, "although Yu Da is white, your father said he is talented and loves China. He also studied in the famous University of white sandalwood Academy. With his talent and learning, if he takes part in the imperial examination, he will surely win the exam. When you marry him, you want him to take the exam. Mr. Pang is the teacher of several princes. As long as Yu Da gets an official title, he will have a bright future. In the future, I will certainly earn you a lot of money. "


    Cao Yiqiu is very excited after listening to Yu Da''s obsession with herself. It''s not difficult for her to let the other party follow her advice: "aunt, what should I do now?"


    "Since he likes you, just give him a chance." My daughter has both talent and appearance. It''s a good thing for Tianjiang pie to take a fancy to him. Believe that Er Leng Zi, certainly won''t be willing to refuse.


    The result is completely beyond their expectation, for Cao Yiqiu threw to the eyes Xuan elder brother seems not to see.


    If Xuan Ge''er doesn''t know that Cao Yiqiu likes Yu Congpei, and they often meet secretly, he can''t say that he will really accept Cao Yiqiu. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    There was no response to the three or four courtesies. Cao Yiqiu was a little impatient: "aunt, what can I do?"


    Yun aunt is very calm, said: "for men, you have to have patience. You have to take your time. If you are too eager, the other party will definitely feel wrong. "


    With that, aunt Yun''s face changed and asked, "did you take the medicine afterwards?"


    Cao Yiqiu, with a blank face, asked, "medicine? Aunt, what kind of medicine should I take? "


    Aunt Yun almost pouted: "what medicine? It''s a medicine for avoiding the disease. If you don''t have a pill, what if you''re pregnant? "


    Cao Yiqiu was so scared.


    After a long time, Cao Yiqiu said: "no, it''s not so coincidental. Aunt, it''s not so coincidental


    Yun aunt does not hold fluke Psychology: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    It seems that we can''t take our time. We must settle the matter between Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the master knows, she will not be able to get away with it. She doesn''t have the capital like his wife. If she is rejected by the master, she will come to a miserable end.


    Knowing aunt Yun''s plan, Cao Yiqiu was worried: "aunt, what if it doesn''t succeed?"


    "It''s not so hard. There''s no mistake." With that, aunt Yun stares at Cao Yiqiu and says, "if it doesn''t work, you can wait to go to the nunnery to eat and chant Buddhism."


    Cao Yiqiu dare not speak any more.

 Chapter 1602

    Ah, after that, Xuan Ge''er bounced up from the bed. Leng next, look around four weeks, Xuan elder brother son just realized is a dream, quickly wiped the sweat on the forehead.


    Ah San brought a glass of water to Xuan Ge''er and asked, "young master, what nightmare did you have?" He also said, "do you know that Yu Congpei is engaged to Li Jingfu''s niece?"


    As a prince, it''s normal to call a governor by his name. But now Yu Da is a normal person, so his tone is obviously abnormal. If on weekdays, with Cao Yiqiu''s wisdom, he will definitely find out the problem. But now she is in a state of confusion, how can she pay attention to this detail.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ge''er thought that Cao Yiqiu was sad when he heard about it. He said with great pity, "don''t be too sad, Miss Cao. It''s like being cheated by him if you can see him clearly. " Yu Congpei looks like a talented person, but he didn''t expect to do so.


    Ah San really wants to send a good man card to Xuan Ge''er.


    Cao Yiqiu fainted.


    Xuan elder brother son wants to call, but be covered mouth by a San: "you want to call, ten mouths can''t say clearly at that time." Finish saying, drag Xuan elder brother son away.


    Back to his residence, Xuan Ge''er was furious: "a girl fainted there. It''s time to call someone if you don''t save her. How can you run away?"


    On weekdays, ah San is silent, but today is an exception: "if she depends on you for this reason and says that you have ruined her innocence, what should you do?"


    "Nonsense, I''m so far away from her. How can I ruin his innocence without touching her?" Xuan Ge''er thinks ah San thinks too much.


    Ah San said, "young master, people''s words are formidable."


    "I don''t care what people say. All I know is that it''s too cold to leave a comatose girl. It''s all your fault that Miss Cao should have an accident. " Xuan Ge''er thinks ah San is too cold, which is not good.


    Ah San has a good attitude of admitting his mistakes: "young master, this time it''s a good idea. If there is to be another time, I''m determined not to interfere any more and listen to the young master. "


    It''s impossible to improve if you know your mistake. Seeing that ah San is aware of his mistake, Xuan Ge''er doesn''t say anything more.


    When Cao Yiqiu woke up, he was already in his boudoir. As soon as I wanted to get up, I felt a deep pain on my feet.


    Dongmei cried and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go away." The main reason is that there was no one in the garden at that time. She called several times and no one appeared. She had to go far.


    Aunt Yun sees Cao Yiqiu''s gray face and thinks that things are not right. She lets Dongmei go down.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Yun doesn''t feel as simple as sprain.


    Cao Yiqiu burst into tears and said, "aunt, Yu Da told me that if I knew Chu Congpei''s true face earlier, I would not be cheated by him any more. Aunt, Yu Da knows about my relationship with you. "


    This matter Yun aunt is also very surprised, but soon she said: "know to know, it is not the sky fell down."


    "If he knew, he would not marry me again." If you can''t marry Yu Da, you will know that she is not innocent.


    Aunt Yun hesitated and said, "in that case, we can only find another way to make him have to marry you." When it''s extraordinary, you have to use the extraordinary method.


    Knowing that Aunt Yun wanted her to cook mature rice with Yu Da, Cao Yiqiu hesitated. After one loss, I don''t want to lose again. And if it comes out, there will be no turning back.


    Seeing her hesitation, aunt Yun said coldly, "do you think there is a second way out besides marrying Yu Da?" The key problem is that it has to be solved without Cao Fengyu''s knowledge. If not, Cao Fengyu would marry Cao Yiqiu to the right family. In this way, Cao Yiqiu''s loss must be concealed. At that time, the reputation of the Cao family will be ruined.


    Cao Yiqiu lowered his head and said, "aunt, what if Yu Da doesn''t want to marry me?" This is what Cao Yiqiu is worried about. If Yu Da didn''t want to marry her, she would have to die.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare not marry." The reason why they don''t dare to talk to Yu Jia is that Yu Jia is so powerful that they can''t afford to offend them. But Yu Da is just the son of a six grade official, even if he needs to be afraid.


    Cao Yiqiu is still very worried, but now she has been scared out of courage, this will listen to her aunt.


    Five days later, it happened to be Cao Fengyu''s 45th Birthday. Such a day, of course, is to feast. Mianzhou number of people, have received the invitation.


    To the birthday banquet this day, Xuan Ge''er sent a pair of his own painting. It''s not that the gift is light and the affection is heavy. The reason why he gave him a hand-painted painting is that he had no money to buy a gift.


    The housekeeper who received the gift knew his virtue of being stingy, but when he saw his gift, he couldn''t help smoking.


    In the backyard, Cao Yiting and Cao Yiqiu are responsible for entertaining the charming guests from all families.


    The girl of Zhizhou family is Cao Yiting''s good friend. She can''t stand Cao Yiqiu''s hypocrisy. Not only made sarcastic remarks, but also intentionally poured the tea in his hand on Cao Yiqiu''s cloud butterfly skirt.


    Cao Yiqiu''s wronged eyes are red, and he has to pretend that he doesn''t care.


    Cao Yiting frowned, said: "three younger sister, you hurry to change a suit back." On a day of great joy, what is it like to cry.


    Cao Yiqiu wiped his tears and went to the yard next door to change clothes with his servant girl.


    At this time, a young man came and said to Xuan Ge''er, "Mr. Yu, my master has something to ask you to come over."


    Xuan elder brother son also didn''t think much, said a sentence with the public in sitting, then followed the small Si to go. As a result, half way back of the head a pain, and then fainted.


    Hiding in the eaves to see all this, ah Si said: "third, is this really OK? Turning around, the third young master blames you for your improper guard. What should I do? "


    "No, the third young master is very kind." Kindness is originally a commendatory word, but it sounds strange when it comes out of ah San''s mouth.


    Ah Si asked with a smile: "let''s hurry up! Otherwise, the third young master will be innocent. Young master can still be a chicken, which can let that disgusting Cao Yiqiu to defile


    This time, ah San didn''t refuse: "you go to have a good look, I have to go back to work." He was afraid that someone would come to him later, so he couldn''t walk away for too long.


    Ah Si took two steps, then turned his head and asked, "do you know that when Cao Yiqiu loses his body, he will ask the young master to carry the bag?" If not, ah San will not let him help Cao Yiqiu follow Congpei.


    Ah San didn''t answer this, just said: "don''t grind haw, hurry to do the job!"


    "Good." As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared.

 Chapter 1603

    Xuan Ge''er hears a scream in a daze. When he opens his eyes, he sees many people staring at him.


    Instantly, Xuan Ge''er feels chilly on the body. When he found that he was only wearing a pair of profane trousers and had no clothes on him, he wished he could get into the hole in the ground. He''s never been so humiliated since he was a kid.


    Xuan elder brother son don''t know is, he this blasphemous trousers also or a four to put on for him. If not, it''s time to let everyone see it. That''s the real shame!


    Xuan elder brother son hurriedly will fall on the ground of clothes random cover on the body, and then disorderly buckle a pass.


    Mrs. Cao came over and asked the crowd to leave with a cold face. Then she looked at Cao Yiqiu who was wrapped up in quilt and said, "put on your clothes quickly." It''s up to the master to decide how to deal with this matter.


    Cao Yiqiu screamed: "it''s the elder sister. She must want to make me innocent, so that I can''t marry a good family."


    Mrs. Cao didn''t want to care about it. After hearing this, she stepped forward and slapped Cao Yiqiu hard. Cao Yiqiu has a pink face and is beaten to a pig''s head.


    "I will definitely find out about it." Before Cao Yiqiu slandered Cao Yiting, she deliberately ignored, because she wanted to let Cao Yiqiu suffer more losses, long memory, and then learn to be patient and not meddle. But now Cao Yiqiu even fell on her daughter with such disgusting things. How could she bear it again.


    Cao Fengyu was not in the mood to have a drink after such a humiliating incident. He was so polite that he sent all the guests away.


    Seeing Xuan Ge''er, Cao Fengyu said with an iron face: "it''s a pity that you are still a scholar. You should have done such a dirty thing." He had heard that Xuan Ge''er liked his daughter, but he didn''t care. Cao Yiqiu''s talent and appearance are excellent. He wants to use his marriage to contribute to his official career. So I never thought of marrying Cao Yiqiu to Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan elder brother son facial expression is not good-looking, say: "I am in front yard and the person drinks, is the small Si in the mansion says adult has something to ask me to come over.". I followed him out not far, and then I was knocked unconscious, and then I was in that house for no reason He has been looked at by others and suffered a great loss. Who can I ask for compensation.


    Xuan Ge''er is a little confused in women''s sex, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Moreover, before you Ge''er afraid of simple Xuan Ge''er being cheated by a woman, he deliberately told him that he wanted to climb a high branch, deliberately forced him to marry him by means of losing his body and falling into the water. Today, it''s obvious that he has been tricked. I just don''t know why Cao Yiqiu calculated him. At this time, Xuan Ge''er doubts whether Cao Yiqiu knows his identity. But he soon denied that.


    Cao Fengyu''s face turned black and asked, "what evidence do you have?"


    Xuan elder brother son is not afraid at all, say: "when I leave at that time and the person of the same table said next." It''s very impolite to leave halfway while drinking if you don''t know if you''ll hear from others. So, Xuan elder brother son habitually said a, then just follow small Si to walk.


    Yun aunt cried and said: "master, I don''t know which one killed a thousand knives to harm qiu''er like this." It''s Cao Yiting who did this.


    Mrs. Cao snorted and said to Cao Fengyu, "I have asked the housekeeper to thoroughly investigate this matter. I''ll see who''s behind the scenes. " In fact, she guessed that this matter was closely related to Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu.


    Yun aunt surprised for a while, if let the inner courtyard steward lady check this matter, find out they can also complain. But the housekeeper is Cao Fengyu''s confidant, and Cao Fengyu will believe what he finds out.


    Cao Fengyu is an official in the end. He says to Xuan Ge''er, "go down first!" It''s better not to let outsiders hear about housework. Even this man will be his son-in-law in the future.


    Xuan elder brother son returns to live of place don''t see a three, toward accompany him to come back of small Si to say: "you go to will my intimate follower seek." When ah San was not around, he was uneasy.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the drunk ah San was carried back. Then, after waiting for two hours, ah San woke up.


    Xuan Ge''er asked: "where have you been? How come it''s like this? "


    "I was drunk by the people in Cao''s house." Ah San is not a drinker on weekdays. Today he drank a glass of wine on purpose and pretended to be drunk.


    Xuan elder brother son''s heart''s anger, the moment didn''t have: "ah San, I was calculated."


    Ah San''s face was angry: "after eating bear heart and leopard gall, how could he calculate the young master''s? Young master, who do you think it is? I''ll kill him. "


    Xuan elder brother son shakes head, he also doesn''t know who calculate him now. Thinking of the scene that people stare at without clothes just now, Xuan Ge''er''s face turns red again.


    Ah San asked eagerly: "young master, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Xuan elder brother son just now matter simple said next.


    Ah San didn''t say it was suspicious, but said, "young master, what are you going to do now?"


    In a word, ah San is also very good at acting. In this way, no one can believe that he knows.


    "Since it has ruined the innocence of other girls, it''s natural that they should be responsible. Otherwise, Miss Cao will have to become a monk. " It''s just that the people behind the scenes are really hateful.


    Ah San pretended to be unbelievable and said, "young master, do you want to marry her?"


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "my wife must be decided by my parents. But since I have destroyed her innocence, I must be responsible for it. " If Cao Yiqiu didn''t follow Yu Congpei, he might still have this idea. But before that, I didn''t even think about it.


    He can still accept such an idea. Ah San understood: "do you want to take her as my concubine?"


    Xuan elder brother son ordered a head: "I destroyed the innocence of other people''s girl, can''t but be responsible person.". I think my mother will agree even if she knows. "


    If Cao Yiqiu is innocent, xuange''er should be responsible for it today. Ah San nodded and said, "this should be." The third prince thinks well, but the Cao family may not appreciate it.


    Thinking of this, ah San immediately said: "young master, you must not reveal your identity later. Otherwise, ah San will die. "


    "How?"


    Ah San said bitterly: "Madam said, if you reveal your identity, it shows that I didn''t protect you well." Yuxi would not be so harsh. In fact, as long as Xuan Ge''er returns to the capital safely, even if he is beaten. So to say, it''s nothing more than forcing elder brother Xuan not to reveal his identity.


    Hiding in the dark, ah Si Snickers. I didn''t expect that Lao San still has this ability. This performance is not inferior to Cao Yiqiu''s master and servant!


    Xuan elder brother son scared a big jump, but think of the disposition of jade Xi also have no doubt: "you rest assured, I will never say."


    "Young master, under no circumstances can you say that. Otherwise, I will die. " He is to know Xuan elder brother son, if promised him, resolute won''t change.


    Xuan elder brother son nods a way: "you rest assured, I half a word can''t say." Even Cao Yiqiu, who has an affair with others, still pities her and wants to take her as his concubine. Ah San, who has been with him day and night for a year, can''t give up any more.


    Cao''s housekeeper was quite capable and soon told Cao Fengyu the result of the investigation. The result of the investigation has nothing to do with Cao Yiting.


    Yun aunt face dew panic, she bribed Cao Yiting side servant girl, originally want to let her bite out of Cao Yiting at the critical moment. As a result, the servant girl is not in the house today. What does that mean? It means that my wife is afraid of knowing their plans.


    In fact, aunt Yun really thought too much. Mrs. Cao knew that the servant girl had contacts with them, so she sent her away. I don''t know what mother and daughter are going to do.


    Cao Fengyu stares at Aunt Yun and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Yun knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "master, I don''t know!"


    Cao Fengyu kicked aunt Yun to the ground and said coldly, "do you want to talk? If not, I will send you back to Yun''s home now. " Aunt Yun was born in a good family. She came into the Yamen and kept a file. She was a serious concubine. Now that he is sent back to Yun''s home, it means that he is going to leave her.


    Aunt Yun looks at Cao Fengyu with an astonished face. Yesterday was also affectionate, today said to her.


    Mrs. Cao had a sarcastic smile on her face. She knew that Cao Fengyu was a fickle person, so she regarded him as a dead man a long time ago.


    Cao Fengyu didn''t have so much patience. He said darkly, "do you say it or not?"


    Yun aunt which also dare to hide, bamboo pouring beans like to all know poured out.


    At this time, she was very glad that what they calculated was not that their background was deeper than Congpei, but that Yu Da was like a fool. If not, she was afraid that she would be killed by Cao Fengyu.


    Cao Fengyu was angry and kicked aunt Yun. This foot is the center of the nest, so that Aunt Yun vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mrs. Cao leaned back in her chair and did not speak.


    Aunt Yun cried and said, "master, I have no choice. If we let people know about Yiqiu''s relationship with Yu''s second son, not only will the governor hate us, but also will governor Li let us go. "


    Cao Fengyu''s anger slowed down a little. He turned to Mrs. Cao and asked, "madam, how do you think this matter can be solved?"


    Cao Fu doesn''t care about this mess. Anyway, it''s not her daughter who''s causing the scandal, and her brother won''t give up his marriage: "this matter, the master can do whatever he says." In fact, this time, there is no other way to go except to betroth Cao Yiqiu to Yu Da.


    Cao Fengyu''s anger just came up again, but she didn''t dare to get angry when she looked at Mrs. Cao''s indifferent look.


    After a while, Cao Fengyu called the housekeeper in and said to him, "go and call Yu Da." Today''s plan, can only quickly Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da''s marriage settled, in order to break the rumors.


    Mrs. Cao said to the housekeeper, "I''ll invite Mr. Yu here in a good voice." Although Yu Da''s eyesight is wrong, the child is pure and good after all. It''s pitiful to be so calculated by the mother and daughter.


    The housekeeper answered respectfully.

 Chapter 1604

    There were three people in the main hall. None of them spoke. They were so quiet that they could only hear the sound of dripping water from the funnel.


    When Xuan Ge''er came in, he was faced with such a strange scene. He went into the room and gave a gift to Cao Fengyu and his wife.


    When Cao Fengyu looked at Yu Da, his face was not as rigid as before. Even if Yu Da is innocent, for the sake of his family''s reputation and his official career, he has to marry Yiqiu: "Mr. Yu, although it''s wrong, you destroy Yiqiu''s innocence after all. Now, only you and Yiqiu get married as soon as possible, can Yiqiu''s reputation be preserved. "


    When ah Si heard this on the roof, he sneered. In order to preserve the reputation of himself and the Cao family, Cao Fengyu put his young master in the VAT.


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "Mr. Cao, I can''t marry Miss Cao."


    Cao Fengyu thought Yu Da would be happy to hear the news, so he was stunned to hear Xuan Ge''er refuse. When he came back, Cao Fengyu was furious: "what did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Xuan elder brother son didn''t frighten, sincerely said: "my marriage must be decided by my parents. Miss Cao, it''s not up to my mother''s requirements. "


    Yun aunt anxious, said aloud: "my family according to autumn talent and appearance, which is not worthy of you?"


    Mrs. Cao asked: "can you tell me the criteria for your mother to choose a daughter-in-law?"


    "Dignified and virtuous, knowledgeable, able to manage the Council. By the way, you have to be generous. " These are the criteria for Yuxi to choose his daughter-in-law. Of course, the most important thing is that Xuan Ge''er didn''t want to marry Cao Yiqiu himself.


    Mrs. Cao was shocked. That''s not a low demand.


    Cao Fengyu was so angry that he laughed: "you should be the prince and grandson of heaven''s nobles." This is the standard for a prince to marry a grandson.


    Looking at all this on the roof, ah Si heard this and said in his heart, you are really right. The one standing in front of you is not the prince!


    With these words, Cao Fengyu is not willing to talk nonsense with Xuan Ge''er any more: "you must be responsible for destroying Yiqiu''s innocence."


    Xuan Ge''er said: "Miss Cao''s innocence is destroyed by me. I will be responsible for it. But I can''t take her as my wife, I can only take her as my concubine. "


    Aunt Yun was so angry that she spat out another mouthful of blood. If not for this time, she is too painful to get up, must grasp the face of rotten Xuan elder brother son. The son of a small official family has such a big face that he wants to take her daughter as his concubine.


    Cao Fengyu repeated what he said: "if you destroy Yiqiu''s innocence, you must be responsible for her."


    Xuan Ge''er shakes his head and says again that he can''t marry Cao Yiqiu.


    Mrs. Cao was a little suspicious and asked tentatively, "Mr. Yu, our Cao family is also an official family. How can the girls in the family be concubines? If you don''t marry her, we''ll have to let her wring her hair and become an aunt. For the rest of my life, I can only be accompanied by ancient Buddhas. "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t marry her."


    "If you don''t want to, you have to." He can''t afford to lose his face. Since Yu Da doesn''t want to marry him, why can''t he marry Yu Congpei? Why can''t he marry Yu Da.


    "Lord Cao, even if I agree to marry, it''s no use. My parents can''t agree. When we get back to the capital, Miss Cao is just a concubine. " Even if he did, his parents would not admit it.


    Cao Fengyu flashed a sharp light and said, "you are a scholar in vain. You are so shameless. He ruined my daughter''s innocence and wanted to take a concubine instead of marrying her. But what is our Cao family? "


    Xuan Ge''er''s face flushed, but also a little angry: "I don''t care about her and others, willing to accept her as a concubine has done, what do you want?"


    You know, Xuan Ge''er is a cleanliness addict. Except for his parents, brothers and sisters, he doesn''t touch anything that other people have used. I''ve suffered too much in this year. I don''t have the previous material conditions, so I''m willing to make do with it. But how can he make do with marriage? No matter how hard he is, he can''t marry a woman who has had an affair with others.


    Cao Fengyu''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    "Ask Miss Cao about it." At this time, Xuan Ge''er thought that Cao Fengyu and others didn''t know that Cao Yiqiu had an affair with Yu Congpei.


    Cao Fengyu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xuan Ge''er any more. He just says, "come on, send Master Yu back."


    Aunt Yun was also sent away.


    Mrs. Cao knew Cao Fengyu best and said, "do you want to force Yu Da to marry three girls?"


    "When it comes to this, he has to marry Yiqiu." Without this mask, he would have been impeached by the censor for the lax punishment of a goddaughter, and the black Shamao would not have been protected.


    "Master, one day is a teacher and one life is a father. As long as Mr. Pang agrees, his marriage to Yiqiu also counts. If not, as he said, according to the general score that Qiu can''t go to the Yu family, he can only be regarded as a concubine even if he worships the hall. " I don''t know if she thinks too much. Mrs. Cao always thinks things are not right.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Pang is." After that, Cao Fengyu said, "but I believe Mr. Pang will agree to marry Yiqiu when he knows this. We have a letter from him to Yiqiu. " These are all evidence.


    Seeing that Mrs. Cao had to say more, Cao Fengyu said impatiently, "don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it."


    Back in the main courtyard, Mrs. Cao said to her confidant, Mrs. Xu, "I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Yu Da is strange." As for what was wrong, she could not tell.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile: "madam, this Yu Da is mean and unreasonable. Even if he is worldly minded, he is also whimsical."


    "Whimsical? How do you say that? "


    "He said that the daughter-in-law he will marry in the future will not only be as good-looking as an immortal, but also be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and will have to be mastered by the housekeeper and the director inside and outside." After saying that, Mrs. Xu felt funny: "such a woman is more than enough to be a prince and concubine. How could she marry him a poor scholar who has no fame."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cao smiles. It seems that the conditions just mentioned are not his mother''s standards, but his own.


    Cao Yiqiu heard that Yu Da didn''t want to marry her, but only wanted to take her as his concubine. He almost fainted.


    Aunt Yun covered her chest and said, "go and beg him. If he doesn''t agree, you will be killed in front of him." Of course, it''s not a real collision, but an act.


    "Good." She has been married to Yu Congpei, and naturally knows that nothing has happened between her and Yu Da. And what happened in the middle, she didn''t remember at all, which made her uneasy. However, she did not dare to tell Aunt Yun the strange situation.


    Cao Yiqiu stood in front of Xuan Ge''er with tearful eyes and said, "Mr. Yu, I know you are innocent this time. But I''m also innocent. I''ve lost my innocence now. If you don''t marry me, my father will send me to the nunnery. From then on, I''ll be accompanied by ancient Buddhas all my life. "


    Xuan Ge''er said, "I told your mother that I would like to accept you as my concubine."


    Cao Yiqiu bit a silver tooth: "our Cao family is also a scholarly family. The women in the family would rather die than be concubines."


    No matter how Cao Yiqiu pleads, Xuan Ge''er has only one word. It''s impossible to marry a wife only for a concubine.


    Looking at the Xuan elder brother son a face let you for concubine is to give you the expression of favor, Cao Yiqiu hate can''t strangle him on the spot. She has a common family background, no fame and poor. If she wants to be a concubine, how can she choose him!


    This matter soon spread to Mrs. Cao''s ears: "things that are not on the table." Catching up is not business. The more you lower yourself, the less others will take you seriously. But it''s unfortunate that Yu Da wants to marry a broken flower.


    Xuan elder brother son really didn''t take Cao Yiqiu seriously, thought that this matter soon passed. But unexpectedly, he was put under house arrest in the yard by Cao Fengyu and was not allowed to go out. On the other day, three meals were changed into two meals, with only one bowl of porridge for each meal. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t die of hunger.


    When eating porridge for the first time, Xuan Ge''er said with dignity: "I want to use this method to force me to submit and dream."


    After eating porridge for a whole day, Xuan Ge''er said: "it''s so hateful."


    Three days later, Xuan Ge''er was too hungry to walk.


    At this time, Cao Fengyu came: "do you want to marry or not?" If you don''t marry him, you will continue to starve Xuan Ge''er. Anyway, if you have two porridge a day, you won''t die.


    "I said, I can only take her as my concubine, but I can''t take her as my wife. Even if I promise, my parents won''t approve. " Why did he say it so many times that this man couldn''t hear it.


    This is not a problem for Cao Fengyu: "as long as you hand in the Geng tie and sign the marriage certificate, your parents just don''t want to recognize it." Even if the case is brought to the front of the emperor, he is right.


    Xuan elder brother son still does not agree.


    On the fifth day, Xuan Ge''er was so hungry that he couldn''t even speak.


    Ah San said, "young master, you might as well agree first. Anyway, even if you marry her and have a marriage certificate, you won''t be able to count the number of marriages. "


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "you don''t know, my father is a man who keeps his promise and values his friendship. If you know that I am married to the three girls of the Cao family, you will certainly recognize this marriage. " His wife must belong to his pure and flawless woman, but Cao Yiqiu will not.


    Ah San had a bad idea: "young master, since this is the case, let''s leave here secretly! If they can''t find this man, it won''t be possible. "


    Xuan Ge''er still didn''t agree: "Cao Fengyu can''t find me. I will definitely find the teacher. It will damage the teacher''s reputation. And it''s irresponsible of me to leave. "


    Ah San took a look at Xuan Ge''er and nodded.


    Cao Fengyu see Xuan Ge''er so tough, very angry, will a San to get out, leaving Xuan Ge''er alone in the yard. It was also because of Pang Jinglun that Cao Fengyu did not dare to use punishment. He only dared to use such a soft knife.


    Ah Si asked curiously, "how long do you think the third prince can last?" He estimated that it would be three days at most.


    Ah San didn''t express his opinion on this. He just shook his head and said, "the third prince has a good heart and good character, but he is a little confused in the female color. If this defect can be corrected, the emperor and the queen will no longer have to worry about him. "


    Ah Si also agreed with this: "I hope he can learn a lesson this time and don''t be confused by beautiful women any more."


    Ah San said with a smile, "now it''s better than before." I used to feel soft when I saw beautiful women crying.

 Chapter 1605

    The night is so quiet that Dongmei feels very depressed. Entering the room, looking at Cao Yiqiu who just squinted, she opened her mouth. Unfortunately, she swallowed it again.


    Out of the house, Dongmei looked at the twinkling stars in the sky, clenched her fist, and then out of the yard.


    Yun aunt heard her daughter''s next to the maid to see, her face flashed suspicions: "let her in." Cao Fengyu tried his best to kick the back foot, and now he still has severe chest pain in the past eight days.


    Dongmei knelt on the ground as soon as she entered the room.


    Yun aunt face dew panic: "is three girls what happened?" Although it is said that Cao Yiqiu caused her to be beaten, she was born in October. She is also worried.


    Dongmei red eyes, said: "aunt, the girl''s day has been postponed for six days." If the small days are not allowed, it''s OK to postpone them for a few days. But Cao Yiqiu''s small day is very accurate, and will not be delayed or advanced. Before the matter with Congpei first, Dongmei is very worried about Cao Yiqiu pregnant.


    Aunt Yun''s face changed slightly and immediately asked, "who else knows about this?"


    Dongmei shook her head: "no one knows except the maidservant. Auntie, what can I do? " If the girl is pregnant, she has to get married with Yu Da immediately, otherwise she will have a big stomach if she drags on like this.


    Aunt Yun said coldly, "what''s the panic? Maybe it''s just a delay! " We need to make sure our daughter is pregnant. But it''s impossible to hire a doctor in a big way. It''s not realistic to go out to see a doctor.


    "Don''t tell Yichu about this." She was afraid that Cao Yiqiu would not be able to keep his feet open when he knew about it. If there was any news, he would be dead. Liang and Cao Yiting are expecting their mother and son to die!


    The next day, aunt Yun said she was ill and asked the doctor to come. This is Doctor Chen, the most famous doctor in mianzhou. He is not only good at medicine, but also has medical ethics. Never divulge the patient''s information to anyone, including his wife and children.


    Doctor Chen gave Yun aunt pulse, said she hurt the spleen, need to recuperate.


    When he felt Cao Yiqiu''s pulse, Doctor Chen frowned. After half a sound, Doctor Chen said with the same look: "it looks like a slippery pulse, but the days are still shallow and uncertain. In another ten days, I''ll be able to make sure. "


    Yun aunt''s face changed, and then let the servant girl give Doctor Chen a ingot of ten Liang Gold: "please, Doctor Chen." She didn''t say anything about keeping Doctor Chen secret. She believes that Dr. Chen has a sense of propriety.


    Cao Yiqiu knew that he was probably pregnant, so he was stupid. Her affair with Yu Da lasts only eight days. If it comes out that she is pregnant for a month now, Yu Da will know that the child is not his no matter how stupid she is. Don''t let him marry at that time. I''m afraid I won''t accept her as my concubine.


    At this time, Cao Yiqiu was so regretful that his intestines were blue. She shouldn''t have gone to the appointment that day to date Yu Congpei in the yard, so there''s nothing later. After losing his body, he should not want Yu Da to make the top bag. In this way, Yu congpeina can be a concubine. But now even if she said the baby in her stomach was Yu Congpei, the heartbreaker would not admit it.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. Now, I can only let Yu Da marry you as soon as possible. " In this way, it can be suppressed.


    Cao Yiqiu touched his stomach and cried, "aunt, what about this child?"


    "It''s only ten days short. I can''t see it after a long time." The best way is to knock out the child, but since then Cao Yiqiu has to be a child. The baby also has to sit for a month. She is afraid that Cao Fengyu can''t wait.


    Cao Yiqiu doesn''t want the child. She hates the heartbreaker in her heart, and she is not willing to give birth to him.


    Aunt Yun wanted to hide from Cao Fengyu, but that afternoon Cao Fengyu came to him and asked him, "is Yiqiu pregnant?"


    Yun aunt in the heart a clap Deng, this matter in all likelihood is Liang said. Although she was gnashing her teeth with hatred, she didn''t have the courage to cheat Cao Fengyu: "the doctor said that it''s not sure yet, it''s going to take ten days for a return visit."


    "We''ll get married in the future. I''ll get rid of this bastard when she gets married. " Anyway, he didn''t want to dirty Cao''s land.


    Aunt Yun''s face changed and she asked, "master, is it too hasty in the future? If we want to be seen by outsiders, we will think that we have some secret. "


    "How many people don''t know about that day? If we do the wedding earlier, it will be over. " He doesn''t want to wait any longer. If it''s too late, it will change.


    After Cao Fengyu went out, he told her about it.


    Mrs. Cao pretended to be concerned and said, "master, it''s too childish. If you want to marry a daughter, you have to invite relatives and friends to have a wedding


    Cao Fengyu said in a choked voice: "what''s the wedding wine? Just send out a sedan chair. " Thinking of Yu Da''s uncooperative attitude, the veins on his forehead are all up. If it was not for his reputation, he would have to kill it.


    Mrs. Cao hesitated and said, "master, I always think it''s not appropriate. No matter what, young master Yu is also a student of Mr. Pang. Once he learns the truth, what will he do? "


    "We''ll talk about it then. We''ll solve the problem first." During this time, when he saw his subordinates whispering, he felt that they were talking about Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da. But he couldn''t be reprimanded, which made him very upset.


    "Where is the chapel? Can''t we get married in our own house? " I don''t know. I thought Cao Yiqiu was looking for a son-in-law!


    "Next door is not an empty yard, let them get married in that yard. Let them go back to the capital as soon as they get married. " He was worried about what would happen when Yu arrived at Cao''s house. Just in case, we are ready to let Xuan Ge''er get married in the house next door.


    The next evening, someone moved Xuan Ge''er to the yard next door. The yard had not been occupied for a long time, and the room smelled of mildew.


    Xuange''er looked at the red happy words pasted everywhere in the room, and said feebly to Cao''s servants who carried him: "you tell Cao Fengyu that I won''t marry Cao Yiqiu." At the end of the day, no one dares to force him except his parents. If the Cao family wants to force his daughter to him, it depends on whether he is willing to accept it or not. Before he thought that he had destroyed Cao Yiqiu''s innocence and wanted to take her as his concubine. Now, he doesn''t even want to take Cao Yiqiu as his concubine.


    Among them, the man with a horse face said coldly, "if you, a poor scholar, can marry three girls of my family, it''s your great virtue in your 18 life. I advise you not to be ignorant


    Xuan Ge''er is too angry to speak.


    It''s getting dark. Xuan Ge''er looks at the moon through the window and says, "father, mother, I want to go home." If he is at home, no one dares to bully him like this. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, the more tears I can''t help falling down.


    Just at this time, there were footsteps outside. At this time, only the front door of the whole house was guarded. The whole yard is empty, even if the footstep sound is particularly light, Xuan elder brother son also heard.


    Xuan elder brother son wants to get up, but the whole body is soft, can''t get up: "who?"


    Ah San went to the bedside and said softly, "young master, it''s me." I haven''t seen you for a few days. The young master has lost another lap.


    Looking at ah San, Xuan Ge''er Mu Lu asked plaintively, "ah San, where have you been these days? Why don''t you come to see me? " He knew that ah San was good at martial arts. The reason why he was taken out that day was that he could not show his martial arts skills outside. It''s not good to show up in the daytime. I should come to see him in the evening. But he waited on the left and on the right. After waiting for several days, ah San didn''t show up.


    Ah San put down his food box and said, "young master, you have something to eat before I tell you."


    Because these days Xuan Ge''er is eating porridge, Xuan Ge''er also dare not bring him fried chicken and other greasy things. This time, I brought a bowl of thick chicken porridge and two small dishes.


    Xuan elder brother son ate seven cent full, then climbed up: "these days, can really starve to death me." I''ve never been so hungry since I was a kid.


    "The young master is very good." Every day drink two porridge, Xuan elder brother son unexpectedly insisted for eight days has not shaken. This has greatly exceeded ah San''s expectation. It can be seen from this that Xuan Ge''er''s endurance is very strong.


    "Come on, what have you been doing these days?" He didn''t believe that ah San would leave him alone. There must be something more important to do.


    Ah San glanced at Xuan Ge''er and whispered, "I said, don''t be angry, young master."


    "If you go looking for flowers and willows, I will be angry." Xuan elder brother son this words is to joke of course, he knows a San will never go to that kind of place.


    Ah San said: "young master, I think that day''s events are very suspicious, so I''ve been staying at Cao Yiqiu''s place these nights to see if I can find anything from her. After three days of squatting, we finally got results today. "


    "What did you find?" When saying this, Xuan Ge Er''s backbone can''t help straightening out.


    Ah San took a look at Xuan Ge''er and said in a low voice, "young master, we''ve all been cheated. Cao Yiqiu has been cheating with Yu Congpei for a long time. How can he know that Yu Congpei is engaged to Li Jingfu''s niece behind her back? "


    Xuan elder brother son eyes stare to slip round: "are you sure?"


    "This is what Cao Yiqiu said to her servant girl. What''s wrong?" It was only when the time came that he brought out the truth.


    "But on the bed that day, there was falling red..." the girl had falling red for the first time. It was you Ge''er who said it.


    "Third young master, you don''t understand this. They can get some blood on the sheets and make it over."


    Thinking that he had done such a thing with such a shameless woman, Xuan Ge''er''s cleanliness addiction was made, and he immediately vomited out with disgust.


    Ah San said, "don''t feel bad, young master. Nothing happened to you and Cao Yiqiu that day."


    Hear this words, Xuan elder brother son immediately don''t vomit, look up to a three, one face hope wing ground say: "really?"


    "It''s true. This is what Cao Yiqiu said to her servant girl. It''s absolutely right." Ah four things to say, Xuan Ge''er knew they were in a desperate situation before, all is acting.

 Chapter 1606

    Confirm oneself and Cao Yiqiu what all didn''t happen, Xuan elder brother son grew a breath. If you want to have something to do with Cao Yiqiu, you have to disgust him all your life.


    Seeing this, ah San joked: "young master, you are cheated because you have no experience now. In fact, it''s a waste of energy and energy to do this kind of thing. You''ll know when you get married later. " It''s also the Queen''s strict discipline. Generally, the childe brother of a wealthy family will have a servant girl at the age of 15.


    Xuange''er was very angry and said, "why does Cao Yiqiu do this? Since she has been married to Yu Congpei, why did she plant me up? "


    Ah San said with disdain: "Yu Congpei has been engaged. It''s Li Jingfu''s niece. She can only give Yu Congpei a concubine. But Cao Fengyu would rather she died than let her be his concubine. And she''s lost her innocence. It''s hard to hide the fact that she wants to find someone who''s right. "


    Xuan elder brother son is angry: "don''t want to be concubine also don''t dare to marry to the right family, they aim at me?"? I just look like that? "


    "The choice of you is something they have thought about." After a pause, ah San said: "first of all, you liked Cao Yiqiu before and wrote poems and letters to him, saying that you had an affair with her is also material evidence; Secondly, young masters are kind and soft hearted. They think they can control you. "


    Xuange''er was so angry that his face became pigliver: "just because I''m kind and soft hearted, they want to hide it from the world? Are they not afraid to be discovered by me? "


    Ah San said calmly, "what if you find out? Young master, you are just the son of a six grade official, and you have no fame. "


    "No power, no power, should be bullied like this?" I didn''t expect that Cao Yiqiu, who looked delicate and weak, was so dirty.


    "The weak are afraid of the strong, the strong are afraid of the stupefied, the stupefied are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of the fateful. Young master, the world is so cruel. If you have no family background but a strong personality, they dare not give you an idea. But you have no power and no power, and you are kind and soft hearted. Naturally, you will become the first choice for Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu. " Xuan Ge''er is good. That''s a good thing. But if we are good to all, we are bad people.


    "So good is not good?"


    "That''s the man. Good to the wicked, they will only think you stupid and bullying With that, ah San said, "young master, do you know why your wife wants to drive you out of the capital?"


    "I began to think it was because of Zhong wanting. Later, I knew it was not. " I''ve been away for a year, and I know a lot about it. Xuan Ge''er said: "my mother drove me out of the capital to let me experience the human suffering. I''ve come to realize that it''s not easy to survive. " If you don''t go out, you will never know how hard the common people live and how happy they live.


    To realize this, we have made progress: "more than that, madam, the most important thing is to let you know that people are dangerous. Many people are wolves in sheep''s clothing. For example, Cao Fengyu was a fair and wise official, but in fact he was insidious, cunning, cold-blooded and merciless; Yu Congpei shows talent and talent, but in fact, he is only for profit. But Cao Yiqiu is beautiful and touching, but inside he is a vain honey sword. "


    See Xuan elder brother son to see to oneself, a San says: "young master, that Cao Yi Qiu already had body pregnancy."


    Hear this words, Xuan elder brother son Fury: "can confirm?"


    "Young man, I can''t say anything like that. Mianzhou''s most famous doctor Chen''s pulse, which is wrong Doctor Chen is strict, but this is only under normal circumstances. When ah San''s sword pointed at him, he would answer whatever he asked. In fact, Doctor Chen has 70% confidence, but doctors don''t like to be full of words, so they say they have to wait ten days for a pulse to be confirmed.


    Looking at Xuan elder brother son anger words also can''t say, a San says¡° Young master, Cao Fengyu and Cao Yiqiu just want you to give Yu Congpei a bag. " If he is powerless and powerless, even if he knows that he has been given a green hat to raise a son in the future, he can only recognize power in the face of it. It''s a pity that Cao Fengyu and Cao Yiqiu chose their own master who went out to experience. It''s their bad luck.


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er asked coldly, "do you mean Cao Fengyu also knows this?"


    See a three nod, Xuan elder brother son is infuriated. It''s disgusting enough to force him to marry a broken man, and even want him to be a cheap father. Not to mention the arrogant Xuan Ge''er, the ordinary men can''t bear it.


    See Xuan elder brother son want to rush out, a San pulled him: "young master, you run to find Cao Fengyu now, he not only won''t admit, very likely will also kill us to cover up ugliness."


    "I''m determined not to bear this bad breath." A man can''t bear such humiliation.


    Ah San shook his head and said, "it''s not to let the young master endure, but to make a good plan. We should not only vent this evil spirit, but also protect ourselves. If you are injured by these people, young master, you will not be protected. "


    Xuan Ge''er is simple, but not stupid. On weekdays, he doesn''t care about things, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything, let alone you. He is afraid that he will suffer losses in the future and often talks about things in his ears.


    After thinking about it, Xuan Ge''er said, "you go to find the general Leng Lixing in mianzhou and let him protect me." There is a garrison in mianzhou, which is more than 60 miles away from the state capital. It takes about an hour to go back and forth.


    "Young master, it''s impossible for lenglixing to bring someone to protect you." He is to know Xuan elder brother son in the hand have nothing can prove identity.


    Xuan Ge''er said coldly, "if he doesn''t bring people to protect me, you can tell him that if I have a problem, my parents will cut him alive." His mother was so angry that she drove him out. She didn''t really care about him.


    Ah San is not at ease, let ah Si call to inform Leng Lixing to bring troops: "go and return quickly."


    Ah Si nodded with a smile: "young master, today is really impressive." He thinks Xuan elder brother son knows this matter, in addition to anger is wipe tears. But he didn''t expect that he would first let Leng Lixing lead the soldiers to protect him, and then go to find Cao Fengyu to settle the accounts. Before, he really lost sight.


    "A tiger father has no dog. The young master just protects himself so well that he grows up after the storm. " It''s hopeless to fight back in such a situation.


    At dawn, Leng Lixing got up to practice. Although the Liaodong issue has been solved, there may be another big war in Tongcheng next year, so the training in the army will only increase.


    The bodyguard came by and said, "my Lord, there is a man who claims to be the follower of the third prince


    Leng Lixing took back his gun and said with a puzzled face, "the third prince is not in the capital. When did he come to Shu?" When the third prince came to the book, he didn''t hear a word about it.


    The bodyguard shook his head: "my Lord, you will know when you see someone coming."


    Leng Li will put the gun back, and then take the entourage to see ah Si: "you say you are the third prince''s personal entourage, can you have a certificate?" Empty mouth white tooth, who believe. If it''s a liar, he''ll be a laughing stock if it''s spread.


    Yuxi again angry, can Xuan elder brother son is also a piece of meat that falls down on her body. Let him out of the natural also worry about accidents, so gave a three a token.


    Leng Lixing took the token and looked at it, then handed it back to ah Si and asked, "what do you need me to do?" It must be something difficult to solve, otherwise I would not show my identity to come to him.


    Ah Si said, "the third prince was imprisoned by Cao Fengyu in Cao''s family. I hope that thousands of families can help each other."


    Leng Lixing was surprised. If he guessed correctly, Cao Fengyu was afraid that he didn''t know the identity of the third prince, otherwise he would not dare to do it even if he ate bear heart and leopard gall. So it must be something happened. Leng Lixing asked, "why did Cao Fengyu imprison the third prince?"


    Ah Si sighed and said, "do you know what happened at Cao Fengyu''s birthday banquet?"


    "Do you mean that Cao Fengyu''s third daughter was caught cheating with others?" The generals are straightforward and will not beat around the bush.


    "The man who was arrested that day is the third prince." Seeing Leng Lixing''s stunned face, ah Si said: "things are not like what the outside world said. The third prince only lives in Cao''s family, and has no private relationship with Cao Yiqiu. On that day, he was framed. "


    I don''t believe that. As the third prince, what kind of woman do you want? How can you have an affair with someone!


    Leng Lixing asked, "what is the real situation?"


    Ah Si said the matter simply, and then said angrily: "the third prince is kind. Originally, he thought that he had ruined Cao Yiqiu''s innocence and took her as his concubine. Unexpectedly, Cao Fengyu wanted to force the third prince to marry Cao Yiqiu."


    Leng Lixing was quite deep, and said: "Cao Fengyu doesn''t know the identity of the third prince. If you know, how dare you do such a thing. "


    Ah Si didn''t want to talk about it and said, "now we have to hurry to mianzhou, or the third prince will be forced to marry Cao Yiqiu." Although it''s hard to get married in the chapel, it''s disgusting.


    Without hesitation, Leng Lixing immediately ordered 20 cronies to follow him to mianzhou.


    Not long after dawn, two women in Cao''s house took the bridegroom''s wedding dress and asked Xuan Ge''er to put it on.


    Xuan elder brother son don''t wear, return will close to his body of old woman son to push away: "you want to dare to take this dirty thing to cover me again, I want your life."


    The mother-in-law, who was pushed away, said angrily, "my three girls need to be talented and beautiful. If you can marry her, it''s because your ancestors burned Gao Xiang, but they still refuse to marry. I tell you, if you are wise, you should put on this dress honestly. If you want to propose a toast, don''t regret it at that time. "


    Xuan Ge''er grabs Xifu and steps on it. He says coldly, "I''d like to see how Cao Fengyu makes me regret it."


    The old lady was frightened by Xuan Ge''er''s momentum for a moment, but she soon came back to herself: "if so, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Two thick make the son-in-law want to Xuan elder brother son press and hold, then will like to wear to cover on him. As a result, they are knocked down by Xuan Ge''er. Although Xuan Ge''er''s martial arts are the most useless among the four brothers, they are very powerful compared with ordinary people.


    The two women were beaten a little confused.

 Chapter 1607

    Among them, the short woman came back to herself and cried out in a pig like voice: "kill! Help! It was so loud that it could reach the Cao family next door.


    Soon there are two big men break into the house, looking at Xuan Ge''er''s eyes is not good.


    One of the big men said, "brother, you''d better put on your Xifu, so that we don''t have to do it."


    Xuan elder brother son naturally don''t want to wear this dirty wedding dress.


    "That would offend." At this time, we don''t pay attention to demeanor. Two big men go together.


    The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands, Xuan Ge''er is not the opponent of these two big men.


    The two men soon subdue Xuan Ge''er, and the two women who are beaten are busy taking Xi Fu and trying to put it on Xuan Ge''er.


    At this time, ah San appeared: "if you don''t want to die, let go of my young master."


    Listen to this address, also know that it is in front of this ungrateful scholar''s entourage. One of them sneered: "it''s a big tone. I''ll see who died first." With that, he waved a punch.


    Ordinary people, after such a heavy blow, must have internal injury. As a result, ah San grabbed the man''s hand and twisted it.


    The crowd heard a crisp sound of bone fracture, and then the man made a sad cry. The other three in the room turned pale.


    "Young master, what should we do with these three people?" According to him, even if you don''t die, you have to be disabled.


    Although Xuan Ge''er also dislikes these three people, he doesn''t want to kill them, and they all obey orders, not the culprit: "get out of here."


    The three got up and ran out. The man with one arm removed had already fainted in pain, and lying there was no different from a dead man.


    "Here comes Leng Lixing?" Calculate the time, it should not be so fast!


    "I''m afraid the young master is in danger, so I sent someone to deliver the letter. It''s about time. " Finish saying, a San toward Xuan elder brother son way: "already beat grass to frighten snake, young master, how do now?"


    "Just wait here for Leng Lixing." Leng Lixing didn''t come, and he had no bottom in his heart. This is Cao Fengyu''s territory. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Before Leng Lixing came, he didn''t dare to go to Cao''s house to find Cao Fengyu. Moreover, they have to double Cao Fengyu to come to him.


    The fierce man ran back to Cao''s house, knelt down on the ground and said with a pale face, "master, madam, Yu Da''s close follower is like a murderer, and some of his arms have been broken."


    Cao Fengyu asked incredulously, "are you right?"


    "There can be no mistake. Master, madam, Yu Da''s valet is not an ordinary practitioner. " After that, the man said, "master, when this man twisted my brother Lin''s arm off, Yu Da didn''t change at all."


    With these words, Cao Fengyu and Mrs. Cao''s faces changed. Yu daruo is really just an ordinary scholar. He can watch his personal entourage twist other people''s arms and keep his face.


    Mrs. Cao said, "let''s go and have a look." She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    Just in case, Cao Fengyu keeps several practitioners around.


    But Mrs. Cao thought it unnecessary: "if the Tathagata is really expensive, it''s useless for us to take these people." Not only that, but also more irritating. Therefore, she felt that her side should show weakness, and others should wait to know each other''s details.


    Unfortunately, Cao Fengyu did not agree.


    A group of people across the gate, see Xuan Ge''er with his entourage standing in the middle of the yard.


    Xuan Ge''er, who had been locked up for eight days, was still wearing the navy blue robe. But now the robe is wrinkled and looks different. And Xuan elder brother son''s face is icy, groundless let a person some fear.


    Mrs. Cao gave a blessing and apologized: "young master, we forced you to marry Yiqiu. It''s really the fault of our Cao family. Since you don''t want to, let''s give up the marriage. "


    Cao Fengyu frowned and took a look at Mrs. Cao. She didn''t know anything about Yu Da. She was soft at first. What made him angry most was that Liang didn''t even ask him.


    Thinking of this, Cao Fengyu said: "if you are forced to marry Yiqiu, you will destroy Yiqiu''s innocence first. Otherwise, with my daughter''s appearance and talent, which round will be up to you. "


    Xuan elder brother son angry smile: "so say, I still have to thank you.". Thank you for not only asking me to marry a woman who is good at sex, but also making me happy to be a father. "


    Mrs. Cao''s face changed greatly. How did Yu Da know such a secret thing. Mrs. Cao''s uneasiness grew stronger.


    More than a dozen of the followers who followed could not help covering their ears when they heard such a hot topic. The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    After hearing this, Cao Fengyu had a heart to kill: "if you don''t want to marry Yiqiu, it''s OK. It''s bloody. It''s really hateful. "


    Xuan Ge''er sneered: "do you want to wait for Yu Congpei to have a blood test after the baby is born?"


    Cao Fengyu couldn''t help crying out: "take them down for me." No matter what their identities are, they must not be allowed to walk out of the yard.


    Following Cao Fengyu''s twelve practitioners, they immediately approach Xuan Ge''er and ah San.


    Ah San feels Cao Fengyu''s murderous spirit, but he doesn''t start, but looks at Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan Ge''er is soft tempered, which doesn''t mean he is a steamed bun. Are bullied to the head, if he can endure, he can really shameless go home to see his parents: "ah San, who dares to close, kill."


    Hearing this, ah San immediately pulled out the soft sword around his waist and cut the throat of the first four people who were close to them. This action, almost in an instant, so fast that people do not see.


    The blood gushed out and instantly dyed the green bricks on the ground red.


    The rest of the eight stepped back as if they had seen a terrible ghost.


    Mrs. Cao had never seen such a posture before, and she was so scared that her legs were shaking.


    Cao Fengyu was in the officialdom after all. Although he was frightened in his heart, he was still stable on the surface. He took two steps forward and then snapped, "who are you?" How could he have lost his sight? This is called ah San. He is not an ordinary follower. He is a devil at all.


    Ah San pointed the bloody sword at Cao Fengyu: "if you go further, I will pierce your throat." He''s not saying it, he''s really going to do it.


    Cao Fengyu stood still.


    Xuan elder brother son stares at Cao Fengyu, say: "I have no injustice with you, why do you want to harm me like this?"


    Cao Fengyu looks at ah San''s means and guesses that Xuan Ge''er is a young master of a noble family who deliberately conceals his identity and goes out on a journey: "I don''t know where you heard those absurd words. All I know is that you should be responsible to him for destroying Yiqiu''s innocence. "


    Xuan elder brother son sneers: "I didn''t touch Cao Yiqiu at all, how can I destroy her innocence?". You are just afraid of offending Yao and Li Jingfu. That''s why you want me to be a powerless wretch. It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person. "


    Cao Fengyu''s heart trembled when he mentioned the governor and governor in such a scornful tone.


    Just at this time, there was a rhythmic sound of footsteps outside. Cao Fengyu turned his head and saw that the leader was Leng Lixing.


    Walking to the place five steps away from xuange''er, Leng Lixing stopped and knelt on the ground: "I have seen your highness." Triplets haven''t been married yet, and they haven''t been crowned king yet, so outsiders call them by their highness.


    Xuan elder brother son walked past, personally helped cold power line up: "bother cold adult."


    Hearing this, Cao Fengyu looked at Leng Lixing and said, "Lord Leng, this man can''t be the prince. He''s a liar. Lord Leng, you''re going to catch him. "


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er is a little puzzled, because Cao Fengyu''s tone is too firm.


    If there is no token handed over by ah San, Leng Lixing can still be suspicious. At this meeting, Leng Lixing stood up and asked flatly, "how can Mr. Cao say this?"


    "His royal highness and the fourth prince are in the court. The second prince just returned to the capital from Changzhou a month ago, while the third prince has been recuperating in the palace." Seeing Leng Lixing standing still, Cao Fengyu said, "the emperor has only four princes in all. This man must be a fake."


    Mrs. Cao was a little silly just now, but Cao Fengyu''s words made her recover quickly: "Cao Fengyu, if you want to die, don''t drag my Dalao and Yiting." Leng Lixing is not stupid. Yu Da believes that he is the prince. Since he brought people here, he must have confirmed it. Yu Da is a student of Pang Jinglun. She said before that only the prince has the standard to marry. She has confirmed that the person standing in front of her must be the prince.


    With that, Mrs. Cao turned to make amends to Xuan Ge''er: "Your Highness, it''s all our fault. We shouldn''t be fooled into forcing you to marry Yiqiu. Your highness, it''s OK to kill or cut. Please let go of my children. "


    Xuan elder brother son stares at Mrs. Cao, the meaning is unidentified ground asks a way: "Cao Yiqiu mother and daughter calculate my business, you also know?" The direct mother and the common son and the common daughter are naturally wrong. It''s ridiculous that Liang should help Cao Yiqiu.


    At this time, Mrs. Cao did not dare to conceal anything: "I didn''t know about it at that time, but I knew afterwards and didn''t stop it. Your highness, my wife is guilty and unforgivable. But my children don''t know that they are innocent. Please don''t implicate them. "


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, laughed: "have no power have no power soft heart good person, deserve to be bullied like this." It''s time for him to be lucky that he will be reincarnated. If you are really just an ordinary person, even if you know the truth one day, unless you don''t want to live, you have to endure the humiliation.


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son sees to Cao Fengyu to say: "unfortunately, your luck is not good, just chose me."


    "Are you the third prince?" The other three princes have errands and have to show up in front of everyone every day, so they can''t come to Shu. If the person in front of him is really the prince, then it is only the third prince who is rumored to have been recuperating in the deep palace.


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t look at Cao Fengyu, but asks Leng Lixing: "what''s the crime of intending to murder the prince?"


    "Kill the three families."


    Xuan Ge''er frowned and said, "I''ll arrest all the people who know and put them in prison. In addition, I''ll send someone to seal the Cao family. It''s killing. It''s up to the court. "


    After a pause, Xuan Ge''er said: "all matters in mianzhou will be handled by Zhizhou for the time being."


    Leng Lixing responded without hesitation. For him, it''s normal for Xuan Ge''er to be decisive. After all, a tiger father has no dog.


    Ah San feels that Xuan Ge''er is still too soft hearted.

 Chapter 1608

    Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu are caught in prison, but their heads are still muddled. They don''t know what happened.


    After entering the prison and looking at Mrs. Cao in the cell, aunt Yun grabbed her hand and asked, "madam, what happened to the master?" She thought that Cao Fengyu had committed the crime, implicating the whole family.


    Mrs. Cao swept away aunt Yun''s hand, then stepped back two steps. She didn''t show off, and said coldly, "Yu Da is not the son of a six grade official, but the third prince. This time, he went out with Mr. Pang for training. To avoid trouble, he got such an identity. " In fact, Mrs. Cao also regretted it. If she manages her inner house well and doesn''t let aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu go, she won''t suffer today. It''s a pity that regret is useless. Now she only asks for the third prince to let her children go.


    Before aunt Yun opened her mouth, Cao Yiqiu screamed first: "impossible. How could a poor scholar be the third prince?" In Cao Yiqiu''s impression, the prince and grandson should be very generous even if they don''t spend a lot of money. But this Yu Da, a copper plate is eager to break into two. How can such a person be a prince!


    When Xuan Ge''er was in the capital, silver was a number to him, never in his eyes. But along the way, if they are not careful, they will be hungry. And even now, he''s short of money. Otherwise, on that day, he would not have given only a painting he had made. Without money in hand, Xuan Ge''er can''t be generous even if he wants to be generous.


    "If not, why do you think we''re in jail?" Because she is also responsible for this, so Mrs. Cao did not scold aunt Yun and her daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu sat on the ground and cried, "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." If so, isn''t she picking up sesame and losing watermelon. No, the watermelon is missing, and the sesame is missing.


    Mrs. Cao ignored Cao Yiqiu and asked aunt Yun, "did you see officers and soldiers catching other people when you were arrested?"


    Yun aunt this meeting the whole person is ignorant, don''t know Mrs. Cao is talking.


    When she came back to her senses, aunt Yun asked in a panic: "madam, we calculated the third prince. Will that be beheaded?


    "I don''t know. Even if you don''t decapitate, you will be exiled. " She doesn''t care about it any more. She just hopes that she won''t involve a pair of children.


    Mrs. Cao knew that what Cao Fengyu had done would involve her son. Only hope, not life-threatening.


    Cao Yiting was driven out of the Cao family, but because of Xuan Ge''er''s words, the officers and soldiers allowed them to bring a package out.


    Out of the Cao family, Cao Yiting took the money to rent a small house to settle down the younger sister and three younger brothers, including Xi Ge''er, who was born to Aunt Yun. As for the maid, they couldn''t bring them out if they wanted to sell them all. I have to say that Cao Yiting has a bad temper, but there is no problem with her character. Otherwise, the general revengers are not willing to take charge of the younger brothers and sisters.


    Settle these, Cao Yiting please come to Liang''s children to help to inquire about the news.


    "What? Is Yu Da the third prince That stupid stingy Yu Da turned out to be the third prince, Cao Yiting really hard to believe.


    The young master of the Liang family said with a white face: "Yiting, it''s a big crime to imprison the prince. Auntie, I''m afraid it''s hard to save. " As for Cao Fengyu, he didn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s lucky that the whole Cao family is not involved. If not, she would be in jail now. Just thinking about her mother who was caught in prison, Cao Yiting is heartbroken.


    Early the next morning, Cao Yiting called her sister Cao Yifang over. Although Cao Yifang is a common woman, she is gentle and gentle, and gets along well with Cao Yiting.


    Cao Yiting gave her a hundred taels of silver and said, "you can save some money for this silver, and you will certainly be able to hold it until your elder brother comes back. Before the big brother comes back, you will take xige''er here and don''t go anywhere else. If you want to buy anything, let uncle Rong buy it. " Uncle Rong is the second housekeeper of the Liang family. Master Liang asked him to take care of the family.


    In fact, Cao Yiting brought a lot of jewelry full of a package this time. Just don''t know what the future will be, she still have to keep money, so give Cao Yifang money is not much.


    "Where are you going, sister? Elder sister, you can''t leave us behind. " Although Cao Yifang is afraid, Cao Yiting is there. She just needs to take good care of Xi Ge''er. But now Cai Yiting doesn''t care. She''s lost her mind.


    Cao Yiting said: "I want to ask the third prince to spare my parents."


    "Elder sister, the third prince will not agree. It''s no use if you go. Even, it will involve you. " Now it''s all over the streets and alleys. The three girls of the Cao family lost their lives and were pregnant, but they didn''t dare to go to the victim and talk to him. Instead, they wanted to plant the blame on the third prince, who had concealed his identity.


    "I''ll go even if I''m involved. I can''t leave my mother behind." As a child, she can''t do nothing while watching her parents suffer.


    Cao Yifang''s advice was fruitless, so he could only watch her go out. Back to the house, looking at lying in bed sleeping sweetly, still spitting bubbles of Xi Ge''er, eyes show disgust.


    Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu make it difficult to bully her. How can she really like Xi Ge''er. But it was Cao Yiting''s order, and she had to do it.


    Cao Yiting went to the place where Xuan Ge''er lived and knelt at the door. Without crying out for injustice or asking for mercy, he straightened up and knelt there.


    Xuan Ge''er is disgusted with Cao''s family: "drag her away for me."


    At this time, ah San opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, Cao Yiting has a bad temper, but she has a good heart." It can be said that the Cao family had a good idea.


    That day, he scolded Cao Yiting indiscriminately. The girl was so angry that she blushed and scolded him back. Now I think that once I enter the door, I will offend my eldest daughter. If they want revenge, he can''t live in Cao''s house for such a long time.


    Xuan elder brother son dun dun, say: "since want to kneel, let her kneel! I''ll see how long she can hold on? " Needless to see, he knew that Cao Yiting had come to plead. In this way, he will see how much perseverance Cao Yiting has and how long she can persist.


    The young master of the Liang family rushed to see Cao Yiting kneeling at the gate. He didn''t say anything and knelt with her.


    Cao Yiting is afraid that the Liang family will be implicated. Seeing this, Cao Yiting immediately returns their engagement keepsake and jade pendant to him, saying that she wants to withdraw.


    The Liang family, unwilling to leave, knelt down with Cao Yiting.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this matter, say with a San: "this liang family young master, pour is a affectionate and righteous." It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Liang family and Cao Yiting are only unmarried couple. Now Cao family is in trouble. Liang family is willing to advance and retreat with Cao Yiting.


    Ah San took the words and said, "there are thousands of people in the world, such as Congpei and the young master of the Liang family. There are Cao Yiqiu''s honey sword and water flower, and Cao Yiting''s noble and filial character. "


    "I''m blind. I look at people and things only on the surface." At the beginning, he also believed the rumor that Cao Yiting was an arrogant, domineering, rude and savage woman. But in the end, he was beaten in the face.


    Words is so, but Xuan elder brother son also didn''t see Cao Yiting immediately, but see how long she can persist in the end.


    Cao Yiting knelt at the gate for two days and two nights, and finally fainted.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this matter, let a person carry Cao Yiting in, let servant girl feed water to her.


    Open your eyes, Cao Yiting saw Xuan Ge''er. At this time, Xuan Ge''er was completely different from what she had seen before.


    See Xuan Ge Er hair wear a black brocade draw silk boa robe, at the foot wear black deer boots. Her hair was set up with a white jade crown. Her face was cool and looked very dignified.


    The appearance has not changed, but the whole person''s temperament has changed. It''s not too much to say that we have changed a person.


    Cao Yiting got up from the bed, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said: "Your Highness, please let my mother go! My mother doesn''t know about it. She''s innocent. "


    Xuan elder brother''s face says without facial expression: "but your hall admits personally, this matter she knows."


    "My father is in charge of my family, and my mother dare not disobey my father''s idea." With that, Cao Yiting wiped her tears and said, "Your Highness, I''d like to atone for my mother''s sin, and ask your highness to complete it."


    At this time, ah San put in a sentence: "even if you are in the land of fireworks, are you willing?"


    Cao Yiting was stunned and shook her head.


    Xuan elder brother son some disappointments, he thought Cao Yiting for her mother, what all agree!


    But ah San thought more: "you didn''t just say you''d like to atone for your surrogate mother, why don''t you agree now?"


    Cao Yiting''s face showed a sad smile: "in exile in Liaodong, at least my mother still has a life. But if I go into the land of fireworks, she can''t live. " Not only took her mother''s life, but also folded herself in. How could she agree to such a stupid thing.


    After a pause, Cao Yiting bowed to Xuan Ge''er again, and said gratefully: "thank you for not implicating Cao''s family." It''s not too much to punish the three families for what her father and aunt Yun have done, but the third prince has been magnanimous to investigate the people involved. She shouldn''t ask more.


    Xuan Ge''er can feel Cao Yiting''s sincere thanks. Now he sighs. He treats fish eyes as pearls and pearls as fish eyes. No wonder his mother is angry.


    "I''ll tell them to let Mrs. Cao out later." See Cao Yiting stunned, Xuan Ge''er said: "that day indiscriminately scolded you a meal, this should be an apology." Xuan Ge''er can let Mrs. Cao off so easily. First, he is moved by Cao Yiting''s filial piety and Liang Dashao''s infatuation; Second, Mrs. Cao was able to confess her fault. Third, he was not slighted during his stay in Cao''s house.


    Cao Yiting excited tears fell down: "thank you, your highness, thank you, your highness."


    "Thank you too early. Cao Fengyu, I will not let it go. " This dog wants his life. He is not the Holy Father. How can he let it go.


    Cao Yiting knows that Xuan Ge''er can let her mother go. It''s an extra grace. How dare she go further.

 Chapter 1609

    Cao Yiting saw Mrs. Cao coming out of prison and rushed to cry.


    But Mrs. Cao grabbed her hands and asked eagerly, "Yiting, how did you ask the third prince to let me out? Yiting, you can''t do stupid things. " She would rather die than put herself in to save her daughter.


    Cao Yiting did not hide from Mrs. Cao, said things: "Niang, that scold, get value." The reason why Cao Yiting didn''t find Xuan Ge''er was that she thought Xuan Ge''er was a fool. You''ll lose your share if you quarrel with a fool.


    Mrs. Cao touched Cao Yiting''s head and said painfully, "ting''er, you have suffered." Kneeling for two days and nights, I''m afraid my legs are numb.


    Wipe a tear, Cao Yiting said: "as long as the mother is OK, kneel two days and two nights are worth."


    "Go home and ask the doctor to show you your legs." It''s late October now. It''s already very cold. I''ve been kneeling for two days and two nights. I''m afraid I''ll get sick.


    "Niang, I applied the medicine on my leg. It was prescribed by the doctor invited by the prince." Just wake up, that leg is not his own. After applying the medicine and resting for a long time, we can stand.


    When the mother and daughter got on the carriage, Cao Yiting said, "mother, your royal highness said that he would not spare my father.


    Mrs. Cao was silent and said, "your father wanted to kill the third prince at that time." In this case, if the third prince could bypass his husband, he would be a saint.


    To ask Mrs. Cao to talk about Cao Fengyu is to seek death. It was obviously wrong that the follower around the third prince was so fierce that day. But Cao Fengyu, like a demon, wanted to cover up the ugly, and pressed him step by step.


    With that, Mrs. Cao said with a happy face: "fortunately, the third prince is kind and only investigates the people involved in this matter, otherwise the whole family will have to take part in it." As for Cao Fengyu, she can''t and doesn''t want to.


    "Niang, is that elder brother''s official position?"


    Mrs. Cao shook her head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t keep your elder brother''s position. I just hope that the queen will not change your elder brother''s reputation. " I can''t be an official, but I have a reputation. I don''t worry about staying in Jinzhou.


    Cao Yiting took Mrs. Cao to the rented house. When Uncle Rong saw them, he knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Cao asked Cao Yiting is beside her. No matter what happens, she is not afraid.


    Uncle Rong said, "the second girl said last morning that she wanted to go out and buy some food, but she didn''t come back in the evening. Later I found out that the two girls'' clothes and jewelry were gone. " At first, he was worried that Cao Yifang had been abducted. It was obvious that the jewelry and silver were gone. Then he realized that Cao Yifang had escaped.


    Mrs. Cao sneered: "stupid."


    The Liang family is also a well-known businessman in mianzhou. Cao Yiting takes Cao Yifang and Xi Ge''er to live in this house. The reason why she is safe is that there is uncle Rong, the manager of the Liang family. If not, with gold and silver soft, how can they safely to now.


    "What about the others?" Cao Yiting asked In addition to xige''er, she has two brothers, the oldest of whom is eleven years old.


    "It''s all in the yard. I dare not go out." Uncle Rong told them that there are many abductors outside now. Once they abduct, they will be sold to other families to be slaves. The two brothers were too scared to go out of the room.


    Also on this day, Xuan Ge''er said to ah San, "I''ll go back to the capital tomorrow." He is eager to go home now, even if his parents beat and scold him.


    This time, ah San didn''t stop him. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    At dawn the next day, Xuan Ge''er left mianzhou on horseback with A-San and a-Si.


    Leng Lixing''s bodyguard a Gu said with a puzzled face: "my Lord, it''s said that Yu Da is a counsellor, so aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu choose him as the top bag. But these two days, the third prince doesn''t give advice at all. "


    "The third prince didn''t want to be found out, so he deliberately behaved like that. Otherwise, it''s easy to be seen through. " Only this explanation can make sense of what happened before.


    Ah Gu nodded and said with a smile, "Cao Fengyu didn''t see it. He deserves his bad luck."


    Leng Lixing corrected: "Cao Fengyu''s fate today is not bad luck, but his evil mind. Even if the goddaughter is not strict, in order to cover up the ugly, she even wants to find a good person to hold the bag. If not, he would not have come to this point. " If he knew that the third prince had been wronged that day, Cao Fengyu would send Cao Yiqiu to the nunnery directly, and there would be nothing later.


    Speaking of this, Leng Lixing sighed: "I''m really not a good thing." This common girl wants to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. If you can''t go the right way, you want to go the wrong way to achieve your goal.


    It was also on this day that the story of mianzhou spread to Li Jingfu. It''s xuange''er who lets Leng Lixing block the news, otherwise the next day after the incident, Li Jingfu should get the news.


    Knowing this, Li Jingfu immediately went to find his wife and asked her to leave at home.


    Knowing the reason, Mrs. Li immediately invited the official media to leave the family together.


    Mrs. Yu was angry and annoyed when she heard that the riffs wanted to leave. That day, Mrs. Li mentioned it on her own initiative, but now she''s quitting.


    However, madam Li was a smart man. She let her servant girl go to the girl''s Gengtai with anger. She turned her head and asked, "Madam Li, she was fine two days ago. I don''t know why she suddenly wanted to leave?" We met two days ago. It''s fine. All of a sudden, the attitude changed greatly. It must be something happened, and it''s still a big thing.


    Seeing that his wife simply went to get the gengti without any entanglement, the anger of Li Fu''s heart dissipated a little: "now the whole mianzhou people know about Yu Er Shao''s scandal in mianzhou."


    Mrs. Yu''s heart leaped, but her face didn''t show: "pei''er went to mianzhou to worship Mr. Pang as a teacher, but Mr. Pang had a high threshold and didn''t want to accept an apprentice. It doesn''t matter if it''s known. There''s no reason. If you don''t succeed in learning from teachers, it will be a scandal. "


    Mrs. Li did not go to investigate whether Mrs. Yu deliberately concealed this matter, because it was meaningless: "Cao Fengyu''s common daughter had a child of Yu Er Shao. She did not dare to go to your home to find a way to explain it, so she went to find Mr. Pang''s disciple to carry it."


    Cao Fengyu insisted that Xuan Ge''er should take care of the bag. In addition to being afraid of family scandals, he also put pressure on his wife. It''s just that little is known about it.


    Without thinking about it, Mrs. Yu said, "it''s impossible. Pei''er has always been clean. How can she have an affair with the concubines of the prefect of mianzhou. Mrs. Li, it must have been planted. You can''t be fooled, Mrs. Li. "


    Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Yu with some pity and said, "do you know who Mr. Pang''s disciple is who Cao Fengyu caught him? That''s the third prince. "


    Mrs. Yu''s voice suddenly raised: "it''s impossible. Yu Da is only the third son of a six grade official. How can he be the third prince?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li knew that she knew all about Yu Congpei in mianzhou.


    "Well, it''s a pity that Yu Da is the third prince. Now, Cao Fengyu and Cao yiqiudu have been put in prison. It must be two days before the emperor and the queen know about it. " Yu Congpei is gentle and clean on the surface, but he didn''t expect to be a polite scum inside. Fortunately, the two families were only engaged, or they would have killed their niece for a lifetime.


    Mrs. Li didn''t say anything unpleasant. What Yu Congpei has done will surely get rid of his fame and have no future. Moreover, it will also affect Yu Yao. With the disposition of empress, I''m afraid Yu Yao''s position as governor will be lost. Therefore, if they want to retaliate, they have to be equal to Yao losing his official position before they start.


    Mrs. Yu went to Yu Yao and asked about it. When he learned that Yu Dazhen was the third prince, he immediately fainted.


    Yu Yao knows about this, leaving the matter at hand and escorting Yu Congpei to mianzhou to make amends to Xuan Ge''er. As a result, I didn''t know until mianzhou that the third prince had returned to Beijing.


    The news came back to the capital as soon as possible. Yuxi looked at a San''s letter and said with a breath, "finally, I''m growing."


    After knowing the whole story, Yun Qing said, "I don''t want such a son because I don''t grow up in such a situation." There is no cure for being bullied like this without fighting back.


    But the son finally grew up, cloud engine is also very pleased.


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "if you don''t want it, can you still throw it?" Four sons, she is the most worried about Xuan Ge''er. Can pass this matter Xuan elder brother son also changed, no longer like before that similar for a woman can die and live.


    "Let him come back when you know he is wrong!" For more than a year, Xuan Ge''er has suffered a lot outside. If he doesn''t know how to repent, he will certainly continue to let Xuan Ge''er stay outside and continue to suffer. This will have been wrong, but also progress, cloud engine began to love.


    "He''s coming back. I won''t stop him." But she will never let Xuan Ge''er come back. This smelly boy has been out for a year and only wrote three letters to her.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "still angry?" Cloud Qing so angry, because think Xuan elder brother son is weak and incompetent. When his son grows up, he is in a good mood. I don''t care if I don''t write often.


    Yuxi asked, "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "when he comes back, you''ll beat him up and take it out. Don''t keep your breath in your heart. You''ll get sick. "


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, and then said his Yao father and son with Cao Fengyu disposal. Yu Yao dismissed, Yu Congpei got rid of his official position and was not allowed to take part in the scientific examination; Cao Fengyu was exiled to Xihai.


    "It''s too light to deal with Yao and Yu Congpei." Yunqing means that Yu Yao will also be accused, but Yu Congpei will not kill him, but he will be exiled.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "Yu Yao was dismissed from office, and Yu Congpei was assigned to Lingnan."


    Yunqing found that Yuxi was young: "what about Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu?"


    "Aunt Yun was naturally exiled in Lingnan like Cao Fengyu. As for Cao Yiqiu, first send her to Yu''s home. After the child is born, he will be sent to Xihai to be reunited with Yu Congpei. " Yu Yao and Yu Congpei are all folded in Cao Yiqiu''s hands. When Cao Yiqiu arrives at Yu''s home, it''s really unknown whether he can give birth to the child smoothly.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing shook his head and said: "Xuan Ge''er is soft hearted. It''s just like you. Cao Fengyu, aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu must be beheaded. Since Cao Yiqiu is pregnant, she will be executed after giving birth to her baby. " Unless it''s a big crime of treason or biting you, pregnant women will wait until they have a baby.


    Yuxi won''t argue with Yunqing about this.


    Cloud Qing is cold face said: "Cao Fengyu is not let Xuan Ge''er two meals a day to drink porridge, that in the execution of him before, also let him twice a day porridge." Son of a bitch, he wants to kill his son. It''s generous enough not to kill him.


    ps:o(¡É_ ¡É) O, I ate two drumsticks today. What did you eat?

 Chapter 1610

    The ground is covered with a thick layer of white frost, cold seal blowing on the body, people can''t help shivering.


    Youge''er wore a thin sapphire blue cotton robe and a soft wool brocade Cape.


    As soon as he entered the room, he took off his cloak: "mother, when will the third brother come back?" I heard that Xuan Ge''er was coming back a few days ago, but it''s almost half a month and I haven''t got home yet.


    Put the book on the table, Yuxi said with a smile: "not so soon back, it is estimated that it will take more than half a month."


    "Mother, are you hiding something from me?" With that, youge''er said, "mother, is the third brother ill?" If you don''t get sick, it''s almost here.


    Yuxizhen felt that youge''er was more and more refined now, and he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "well, I''m sick. After such a toss, he rushed back to the capital without a good rest. As a result, when there was a cold wind, he fell ill. " When children go out, parents can''t take care of them. If Xuan Ge''er is at home, she must let him take good care of his body before going out.


    On hearing that Xuan Ge''er was ill, you Ge''er was worried: "Niang, where is the third brother now? I''ll get him back. "


    "He''s well, and he''s on his way back. But this time he''s in a carriage. It may take him more than half a month to get to Beijing. " Ah San is a man in the end. Some things are not as careful as women. If they didn''t come back on horseback that day, but in a carriage, maybe Xuan Ge''er would not be ill.


    "Niang, you let me pick up the third brother!" He didn''t see Xuan Ge''er for a year. He really missed him. He and Xuan Ge''er have never been apart for such a long time.


    Yu Xi looked at him and said, "is it very idle lately?" This is a well-known question. The Ministry of household is the busiest at the end of the year. Shen Chunting is eager to transfer more capable people to him. Xuan Ge''er''s arithmetic is very good. He handles a lot of things quickly and well.


    For this reason, Shen Chunting is a pity that Xuan Ge''er is the prince. Otherwise, he will definitely cultivate himself and take over his class.


    "I''m so busy all day that I have no time to catch my breath." It''s no exaggeration. The end of the year and the beginning of the year are busiest. In December, we often work overtime. However, youge''er only works as a messenger, and will not stay in Yamen for another minute. Because he is the prince, others can only envy him.


    Yuxi deliberately said: "so, Jiexuan elder brother is false, lazy is true." Youge''er is not active in the job, and Yuxi never expresses his opinion on it. Anyway, as long as the things given to him are done well, the rest will follow your brother''s own wishes.


    You elder brother son sighed an air way: "I worry three elder brothers, Niang but so misinterpret my meaning, too let me sad."


    Yuxi smiles and pats youge''er''s head: "don''t pretend, go to Yamen to do things." She''s going to take a nap, too.


    You elder brother son front foot walk, hind foot Yu Zhi came over. Yu Zhi came here this time to tell us about Yan Wushuang.


    "Empress, Yan Wushuang''s family went to sea ten days ago." It''s thousands of miles from Shengjing to Qiongzhou. Most of the Yan family are women and children, so they walk slowly.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "deploy more people to the coastal areas. As soon as Yan Wushuang appeared, he was arrested. "


    Yu Zhi hesitated and asked, "empress, will Yan Wushuang really appear?" He felt that since the whole family had left, he might not want to come back.


    "I''m 90% sure he''ll come back."


    Yu Zhi never doubted Yu Xi''s words: "empress, when he was chased by the Song family, he could escape. This time he would not be able to catch him if he returned to the Central Plains."


    "His ultimate goal is Tongcheng, and he will definitely go to find Qiu Dashan. You can send someone to stare at Qiu Dashan secretly." As long as Yan Wushuang returns to the Central Plains, he must be grasped. It''s hard to sleep and eat with such a disaster.


    Yu Zhi nodded.


    After finishing his official business, Yuxi asked about Ruonan: "Ruonan is nineteen this year, and it will be twenty at the end of the new year. You should also decide her marriage."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhi has a helpless face: "she doesn''t want to get married. She says it''s not free to get married. We want to force it, but we can''t force it. " Before Yu Zhi and Corydalis gave Ruo man a good look at each other, but after they met, he lay vomiting and diarrhea for half a month. Two times in a row, so that corydalis and Yu Zhi do not dare to make it known to her now. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, the child really won''t have to get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you can find a family that won''t restrain her." If a man is addicted to the development of various drugs, the other party must accept her preference. Otherwise, Yuxi thought it would be better not to marry.


    Yu Zhi looks embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell Liu Er later to let her pay more attention. Try to let her choose more good ones, and then you can check each other''s background. If there is no problem, let Ruonan see you again. " Yu Zhi is a single minded man. He is in charge of the dark guard and never seeks personal gain for himself. Without Yuxi''s words, he would not abuse his power.


    Yu Zhi said with embarrassment: "empress, can you ask the second princess to help ah Sheng find the right person by the way?" Their husband and wife are in a special situation, so it''s really difficult to find the right girl by themselves. Moreover, Yu Zhi is not convinced of the vision of corydalis.


    Yuxi smiles and answers.


    When Yuxi entrusts this matter to Liu Er, Liu Er can''t laugh or cry and says, "Niang, why do you come to me one by one. Love, you all treat me as a matchmaker


    Hearing this, Yu Xiqi said, "what? Who else asked you to help matchmaker? "


    "Ah Rui! A Rui asked me to give back his brother, Bao Xiaoxiao, who was caught pretending to be a Rui. He wants to marry a daughter-in-law who can read and read. If he can''t find her in Changzhou, ah Rui asks me. " With that, Liu er''s eyes lit up: "Niang, how about telling Ruonan to Bao Xiaoxiao? I''ve met Bao Xiaoxiao. He''s very talented and there''s no one at home. If a man marries him, he can be a council member in the past, and he doesn''t have to worry about his mother-in-law and sister-in-law. "


    "It has to be a man''s choice." Bao Xiaoxiao almost lost his life in order to save Rui Ge''er, which is enough to show that the child is very affectionate and righteous.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''ll tell Ruonan about this." Ruo Nan is two years younger than Liu er. When he was a child, Liu Er often played with her. Later, Ruo Nan followed master Yang to learn pharmacy. They spent less time together, but their relationship was still good.


    "This child is a little repellent to getting married. It''s better, you say Liu Er is of the same age and has a common topic with Ruo Nan.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Liu er''s marriage is now happy and her words are convincing.


    Finish saying if man''s affair, Liu son also not from ground asked Xuan elder brother son: "Niang, when can Xuan arrive home?" Xuan Ge''er''s experience in mianzhou is well known by her younger brother and sister.


    "We should be home by the end of this month. Ah Xuan after this thing, and finally made progress. In the future, I don''t have to worry about him any more. " As long as Xuan Ge''er''s mind is clear, he is not led by a woman''s nose, and he does things in an orderly way. He likes beauty, and Yuxi won''t take care of it.


    Liu er said with a smile, "mother, I have to learn more from you in the future." When Xuan Ge''er was driven out of the capital, she didn''t expect much. As an old saying goes, it is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. But didn''t expect, Xuan elder brother son this whole body''s problem just was broken by her Niang.


    "In fact, there is no knack for teaching children. As long as you don''t pamper them, you will be successful in most cases. However, some of the children''s problems must be found in time, and then quickly corrected. Xuan elder brother son this ear root son soft problem, Niang didn''t discover in time. If not, he will not suffer this crime. " Kai Hao also has many problems, just because Kai Hao is under her eyes, so it can guide and correct in time.


    Liu Er holds Yu Xi''s arm and says in a delicate voice: "anyway, if there is something I don''t understand in the future, I''ll ask my mother."


    Yuxi smiles and pats her: "there are many adults, and they are coquettish with their mothers. They are not shy." He was also spoiled by fengzhixi, otherwise he would not be more and more spoiled. Yuxi is only happy about this phenomenon.


    This evening, liu''er told Feng Zhixi about Xuan Ge''er: "if my mother-in-law could be as ruthless as my mother, my elder sister would not be like that. Therefore, it is not love but harm to indulge and pamper children blindly. " If Feng LianWu and Li went home at the beginning, her mother-in-law found that they were not strictly disciplined, there would not be those things later.


    Speaking of Feng LianWu, Feng Zhixi was in a bad mood: "dad saw that his eldest brother-in-law also meant to be transferred, so he was ready to transfer him to Yizhou, Jiangxi Province. As a result, the elder sister is not satisfied. " Jiangxi is rich in natural resources. Although it is not as good as Suzhou and Hangzhou, it is also a very good place.


    After hearing this, Liu er said with a smile: "even if you are obedient to her, she is still not satisfied. She will not be happy unless she is given the title and all the possessions of the government. "


    Feng Zhixi sighed and said, "I mean, unless it''s about life and death, I don''t care about her business any more. But father and mother, I''m afraid they won''t agree. "


    "My father-in-law has a sense of propriety, so don''t worry about it." After that, liu''er said, "you need more snacks about brother Yu. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will follow your elder sister''s lead in the future. " Sister Dan is a good-natured child, and her teacher has always praised her for being sensible and intelligent. Yu Ge''er is still young now, and liu''er is worried about being influenced by her mother-in-law.


    It''s not that Liu Er is so kind, but once he fails to learn or is as good as Feng LianWu, his family will suffer.


    Feng Zhixi nodded and said, "after Liaodong is busy, dad will come back. His body is not fit to go to war again. After that, my elder brother will be in charge of my father. " He is also very busy. He has no time to take care of his brother.


    Liu Er nodded his head with a smile: "you just have a good idea." She really didn''t want to do it again.


    With such a mother and sister, fengzhixi was helpless.


    PS: you''re watching the Spring Festival Gala. I''m trying to code. I need your encouragement and comfort.

 Chapter 1611

    Liu''er is an activist. If he gets Yuxi, he goes to find Ruonan the next day.


    After a lot of effort, Ruo Nan finally got loose.


    Ruo Nan hesitated and said, "second princess, if he wants to live in Yufu after marriage, I will see him." Otherwise, no talk.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Bao Xiaoxiao is alone without a father or a mother. I''m sure he''d like to live in Yu''s family. But you don''t think about it. "


    "Princess, what''s wrong?" This is the result of his careful consideration. Ruo man thinks it''s very good. Even if you get married, you don''t have to leave home. You don''t have to leave your parents and grandfather.


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s better now. But what if Sheng gets married? What do you want Sheng''s daughter-in-law to think about living in her mother''s home after becoming a relative? " One day and two days are naturally good. When the daily life is long, there will be more contradictions.


    "Then I won''t marry."


    "If you don''t get married, are you going to be an old aunt? Besides, if you don''t get married and stay at home, not only will your parents be in a hurry, but your brother and daughter-in-law will have to have an opinion after a long time. " Seeing that Ruo man frowned to death, Liu er said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very easy to solve this matter. You''ll buy the house next door and move next door when you get married. In this way, you don''t have to leave home and your parents, and you don''t have to worry about being rejected by your future brother-in-law. "


    If male was puzzled: "is this not the same?"


    Liu''er really thinks that if a man is devoted to medicine, he will know nothing about worldly affairs. Thinking of this, Liu Er thinks it''s necessary to tell Bao Xiaoxiao Ruo man''s real situation, so as to avoid the big friction between them after marriage.


    "Not the same. If you marry Bao Xiaoxiao and move to the house next door, it''s two families. " If a man''s ability, even if he goes back to his mother''s home more frequently, Sheng Ge''er''s future daughter-in-law will not say anything. A pharmacist who is good at making medicine will benefit from it in the future.


    If the man doesn''t want to think about these things, she thinks that Liu Er won''t hurt her. She immediately nods and agrees: "well, I''ll buy the house next door later."


    Liu Er joked, "you have a lot of private rooms." The location of the Yu family is excellent, less than a quarter of an hour away from the imperial city. The houses in this area will cost three or four thousand taels of silver. Of course, without enough power, money can''t buy the house here.


    If the man had no idea, he would say: "my grandfather gave me more than 20000 taels of silver. I''ve saved a lot myself, but I didn''t count it, and I don''t know the exact amount. " There is a reward for making new drugs. In addition, there is a high reward for helping people make medicine. It''s just that if men are very principled, they don''t help outsiders make medicine. But master Yang didn''t have these worries and constraints. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of money. Ruonan is his disciple and heir, so he gives Ruonan most of the money he has.


    Pointing to Ruo man''s forehead, Liu er said with a smile: "so sincere, be careful to be sold later."


    "If it''s against me, I''ll kill him with a bag of powder." If a man can do some Kung Fu, but they are all skilful. But the poison she made is very powerful. If she wants to, it''s not a problem at all.


    Liu ER was a little worried at first, but after hearing this, she laughed: "yes, you are so powerful. If you dare to harm you, it must be the other party." So I''m not afraid to go anywhere if I have the ability. If you have no ability, you can only be bullied.


    Rui elder brother son hear Liu son unexpectedly want to introduce if male to Bao Xiaoxiao, startled Eye Bead son almost fell to the ground.


    Rui Ge''er said: "elder sister, isn''t that good? What ah Xiao wants to marry is a gentle and submissive girl who can read and read. " If the man is not bad, it''s just in her eyes and heart.


    Liu ER was not happy and said, "what''s wrong? If a man doesn''t deserve him? If you don''t think it''s good, find it yourself. "


    Rui Ge''er said quickly: "second sister, I don''t mean that if the male sister doesn''t match ah Xiao, I just think they don''t match each other. Second sister, you can help me look at each other again. "


    Liu Er looks at Rui Ge''er and shakes his head and says, "I know you appreciate Bao Xiaoxiao''s saving you that day, so I want to find a well-known lady for him. But a Rui, you have to look at Bao Xiaoxiao. He has no father, no mother, no position, and no money. How can those ladies in charge think of him? " Some fastidious people even think that Bao Xiaoxiao''s life is tough. Otherwise, how could he be the only one left in the family!


    After a pause, Liu er said, "if a man has outstanding appearance and good manners, it''s all first-class, and aunt Corydalis is the general of grade three. If it were not for the special situation of men, I would not have thought of telling Bao Xiaoxiao about her. " Liu Er says that it''s not Ruo man who doesn''t deserve Bao Xiaoxiao. On the contrary, it''s Bao Xiaoxiao who doesn''t deserve Ruo man. But if a man''s temperament is simple, it''s not good to marry a rich family. If you marry Bao Xiaoxiao, there won''t be so much trouble.


    Ah Rui thinks Liu Er is right: "I''ll write to him and see what he says?"


    "You will also tell him if he is a man. Come back if you like, and forget it if you don''t want to. " Liu er said this more tactfully. Unless Bao Xiaoxiao''s brain is rusty, how can this good thing be pushed out.


    "All right."


    With that, ah Rui whispered, "second sister, I heard that Zhong wanting married a hundred families in Qianwei camp. Second sister, is this true? "


    "It''s true. What''s the matter?"


    Ah Rui is worried that Xuan Ge''er will be sad at that time: "ah Xuan likes Zhong wanting so much. I know it will be sad."


    Liu''er laughed: "that''s the old yellow calendar many years ago, and you still think about it. Don''t worry, this matter has already turned over, ah Xuan knows also won''t be sad Xuan Ge''er has gone through so many things now that he won''t miss Zhong wanting any more.


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile: "speaking of it, there are only six brothers and sisters left. Second sister, you should take care of ah Xuan! "


    "Xuan Ge''er''s marriage is decided by his parents. What kind of heart do you have?" Even if Yuxi is willing to give it to her, Liu Er doesn''t dare to take over. Although Xuan Ge''er is growing up now, she can''t find a girl who can reach the standard of Xuan Ge''er with her ability.


    Explain this matter well, Liu Er went home. Also miss her daughter, so lunch is not used in the palace.


    As soon as I got home, I heard Wu Jinyu send Changsheng back. Liu er''s face was not pretty and asked, "is Fang sick again?" It''s enough to be sick for two or three days and not want to go to princess''s house to recuperate. It''s enough to stay in Wu''s house.


    Pomegranate shook his head and said, "no, it''s Master Wu who fell down and is still unconscious. The eldest son-in-law took the eldest son-in-law to see Master Wu, and then he was sent here. "


    Hearing this, liu''er said with a smile: "that Fang''s family can''t be angry?" Fang always wanted Wu Jinyu to take Changsheng to Wu''s house and stay with her. But Wu Jinyu didn''t like the Wu family very much. She was even more afraid that her son might be contaminated with the bad habits of the Wu family. Even if she took her long life, she would not spend the night there. But Fang thinks his son is unfilial. In the past six months, mother and son have been having a lot of trouble.


    "Fortunately, the emperor''s son-in-law is not a fool, otherwise he would be worried about the young master." The atmosphere of the Wu family is very bad. If children want to live there all the time, they will be affected.


    Liu ER was too lazy to talk about the Wu family, and said, "it''s time for elder sister to come back." It''s almost new year''s day. I''m sure I''ll go home and reunite with my husband and children.


    It''s also that zaozao himself is a man of no choice but to suppress the people of Wu family. If not, how could Liu Er be so relieved!


    As Liu Er expected, Fang was furious when he learned that Wu Jinyu had sent Changsheng away.


    "It''s impossible for children to stay a little longer. Do you think it''s a place of dragon and tiger?" I used to think Wu Jinyu was filial and considerate, but now Fang thinks his son is white.


    Wu Jinyu has been used to facing the angry Fang. Hearing this, she said faintly, "it''s the same as the dragon pond and tiger cave."


    Fang was so angry that he grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Wu Jinyu. Fortunately, Wu Jinyu responded and avoided it in time: "since this is the dragon''s den, what else do you want to do?"


    The more he said, the more angry Fang was: "now that you have hard wings, what do you want me to do? Get out of here. Get out of here. After I die, you don''t want to come. I''ll take it for granted that I didn''t give birth to your son. "


    Wu Jinyu felt that Fang''s family was becoming more and more unreasonable, so she immediately shook her face: "when Dad wakes up, I''ll go back."


    Seeing that Wu jinyuzhen turned and left, Fang was so angry that he broke most of the ornaments in the house. After falling things, Fang burst out crying: "God, what evil did I do? How did I give birth to such two unfilial sons?"


    Seeing this, Ying he was a little afraid, but he stepped forward to comfort him and said, "don''t be sad, madam. Your husband-in-law will be angry for a moment. It''s good to wait for the anger to go away." To welcome the lotus, it is unreasonable for the lady. The emperor''s son-in-law is more filial, but his wife is more and more excessive. Not to mention the emperor''s son-in-law, he can''t even see it.


    Fang couldn''t listen to the words of Ying he and kept crying. After crying for half a day, my head began to ache again.


    Ying he secretly complained in his heart. At this time, he missed his mother very much. Unfortunately, his mother had a serious illness three months ago, and his son took him out of the house for treatment. Without his mother, Fang lost his temper and didn''t even have a consolation.


    That night, Wu Kuo woke up. However, although people wake up, they still have sequelae. The fall caused him a stroke and he couldn''t walk any more.


    Wu Kuo couldn''t accept the fact: "impossible. How could I have a stroke? It''s impossible. " He is less than 50 this year. He doesn''t overeat and drink well. How can he have a stroke.


    If he had not come here, Dr. Luo would have been very famous outside. I''m afraid Wu Kuo would have scolded others for being a quack doctor.


    Luo Tai Yi understood Wu Kuo''s mood very well and said in a good voice: "don''t be excited, Master Wu. You don''t have serious symptoms. As long as you have a good condition, you will soon get better."


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo was happy and a little uneasy: "really?" He''s only in his forties, and he''ll have to live in bed from now on. How can he bear it.


    Dr. Luo nodded and said, "I''ll make a prescription later and eat according to it. On weekdays, the diet should be light, and alcohol and tobacco are not allowed. In three months at most, you can walk on the ground. "


    After a pause, Dr. Luo added: "by the way, anger is the most taboo in this disease. If you get angry, it''s going to make it worse. "


    Wu Kuo kept one by one in mind.


    PS: happy new year, I wish you all good health and all the best in the new year.

 Chapter 1612

    On a cold winter day, the ground is covered with thin snow, and ice flowers form on the windows. Skaters are like crystal pillars, hanging in rows on the eaves.


    Xuan Ge''er stood in the room, looking at the skater on the eaves and said, "I''ll be home in three days." I thought I could get home in early November, but it was delayed until December. It''s really slow.


    "If it still snows, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to the capital in three days." The road is blocked by heavy snow, and the carriage is easy to slip on the road.


    "The sky is not beautiful." If it hadn''t snowed, a day and a half would have been enough to get home.


    Ah San didn''t think so: "it''s the best to return to the capital safely." When he returns to the capital, his task will be completed. I don''t know if I can stay with the third prince.


    Say, ah San also very tired of Xuan Ge''er at the beginning. A good girl is always cheated because she has a soft heart. It''s so stupid that there''s no cure for it. It doesn''t look like the children of the emperor and the empress at all. But after mianzhou, looking at his transformation, ah San has a great sense of achievement.


    At this time, you Ge''er is also talking about Xuan Ge''er: "Niang, why hasn''t the third brother come back? I''m in such a hurry. " He was worried about what happened to Xuan Ge''er.


    "Brother Xuan is riding a carriage, not a horse. It''s not easy to rush on a cold day. It''s normal to slow down for a few days. " With that, Yuxi looked at youge''er and said, "why don''t you do more in Hubu when you have this time?" Shen Chunting is saying that there are too few people, so we must add two more to him.


    You elder brother son a buttock sits on the chair: "Niang, not everyone is same as you, idle come down to suffer." He doesn''t want to do those things. His wish is to eat all the delicious food and see all the beautiful scenery in the world. Unfortunately, with his father and mother staring, this wish is doomed to be empty.


    "When I was young, I wanted to eat, drink and have fun, and I made a fortune for you." Of the six children, you are the laziest.


    Meilan said in a loud voice: "madam, the eldest princess has brought the eldest son to see you." Jujube came back yesterday.


    See Yuxi, Changsheng broke away the hand of jujube, into the arms of Yuxi.


    Zaozao patted Changsheng''s ass and said angrily: "this smelly boy saw me and pretended not to know me. Let him call his mother and never speak. "


    Jade Xi white jujube one eye, this can blame who, is not blame jujube oneself. The child didn''t see anyone for more than half a year, and it''s normal not to remember.


    Just this words, jade Xi didn''t say in front of long life. Instead, holding Changsheng, he asked with a smile, "is Changsheng angry with your mother, deliberately pretending not to know her?"


    Changsheng a pair of big black eyes flickered: "don''t call, who let her don''t want me and dad." Hum, don''t open your mouth to see what she can do.


    Jujube gas knot: "this smelly boy."


    Yuxi stares at jujube, then asks Changsheng with a smile: "how does Changsheng want to punish her? Spanking her or not allowing her to eat? "


    You Ge Er Da Le: "Changsheng, she doesn''t care if you run out with your father and let your grandmother spank her?"


    Jujube face is blue.


    Seeing Changsheng''s hesitation, youge''er teased him again: "then don''t allow her to eat. Starve her for three days and three nights."


    Changsheng is not willing to: "no, if you don''t eat, you will have a stomachache. I don''t want my mother''s stomachache."


    Hearing this, zaozao was greatly moved. She picked up Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, it''s my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t leave you to Tongcheng. My mother promised you that when the war next year is over, my stepmother will take you wherever she goes? "


    "Really?" With that, Changsheng stretched out his hand and said, "that hook."


    After pulling the hook, Changsheng finally began to call Niang.


    You elder brother son will live down to play, Yuxi this just asked the Tongcheng situation: "Tongcheng city wall construction how?"


    "It''s going well. All the buildings that collapsed and were damaged have been repaired. In addition, it has been thickened With that, jujube said with a smile: "Niang, the officers and men of Tongcheng not only don''t exclude us, but also welcome us very much."


    "That''s good."


    Jujube thought of these days in Tongcheng and said with emotion: "Niang, the soldiers in Tongcheng are really too bitter. Even if they eat poorly, most of them only have a set of old clothes to keep out the cold on such a cold day, and they don''t even have a double. If you get wet accidentally, you can''t go out. You can only stay in bed. " This is not jujube making up, but the real situation.


    Tongcheng side of the situation, Yuxi know no less than jujube: "I have transferred two batches of winter supplies to Tongcheng." There are cotton padded clothes and trousers, as well as feather clothes and feather trousers. This time, they were all sent to Tongcheng first. In other places, it''s all backward.


    "Mother, it''s not enough. Many soldiers were not given new cotton padded clothes and trousers. " Tongcheng originally had 150000 troops, excluding the 50000 newly transferred by the imperial court. Yuxi transferred only half of the 90000 winter clothes. In order to get more warm clothes, the generals almost didn''t fight. In the end, tie Kui divided these things equally into each barracks. As for the distribution of barracks, that is the matter of the leading generals.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to make a meal without rice. The Treasury has no money now. I''ve done my best. " After years of war, the population withered and the land was desolate. Only by recuperating, can we get angry as soon as possible. Therefore, the agricultural taxes were very small, and the exorbitant and miscellaneous taxes could be exempted. The main reason was that the taxes on salt, iron, tea and other businesses could barely maintain the expenditure of the imperial court. But the imperial court has been fighting for years, and the huge expenditure has made the national treasury unable to make ends meet. It''s also Yuxi''s effort to find ways to fill the loopholes, otherwise he would have been unable to carry them.


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "I wish I could find another chamber of gold and silver jewelry."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I hope so, too! If I can get so much more money, I won''t worry about the war next year. " If you get another 10 million silver, all the problems will be solved. Her hair, can also be a few less white.


    After thinking about it, zaozao said, "Niang, I heard that the Zhou Dynasty left a number of treasures. I just don''t know where it is. If you can find it, you don''t have to worry about money every day. "


    Yuxi also heard about this rumor.


    "Just listen. Don''t take it seriously." It''s a treasure. If you''ve been dug by Yan Wushuang, you can still get them.


    "Niang, we have to find a way to increase revenue and reduce expenditure." There are so many holes this year, and if there is a war next year, where can we find the gap. Therefore, we must continue to find ways to solve this big problem.


    "Easier said than done." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "today, don''t say these things, tell me some happy things."


    Jujube picked up some military anecdotes to Yuxi, said Yuxi happy not.


    After having lunch in the palace, zaozao went home with Changsheng. Seeing that Wu Jinyu was not there, jujube asked, "where is the emperor''s son-in-law?"


    Heard is called away by Fang''s people, jujube frowned, but did not say anything.


    It was not until the evening that Wu Jinyu came back. The face was rather ugly.


    Jujube said: "don''t be angry, angry bad, heartache is also me and Changsheng." His mother-in-law used to be very reasonable, and I don''t know why she is getting more and more angry now. She gets angry when she doesn''t follow her wishes. Yesterday afternoon, I went to Wu''s house. My eyes are not my eyes, and my nose is not my nose.


    Jujube is not a daughter-in-law. She came back without sitting hot.


    "It''s the elder brother who wrote back to say that the magistrate of Changzhou is vacant. I hope my family can help him find this vacancy." Wu Kuo and Fang Shi have no such ability, so they hope Wu Jinyu can help.


    Jujube angry smile, half mercilessly said: "have seen shameless, never seen so shameless." If Wu Jinbao and Wu Jinyu have a very good relationship, she will certainly help. But Wu Jinbao wanted to occupy their family property before, and later even Fang''s family complained. What''s more shameless is that the couple are free outside, but they leave their two children at home. Jinyu wiped Wu Chengli''s ass many times, but the couple didn''t know. Now he even has the face to ask Jinyu to make a vacancy for him.


    Wu Jinyu is also dissatisfied with Wu Jinbao''s brother, but after hearing this, he still argues: "he wants his parents to help him operate."


    Jujube laughed: "you let them worry about it, you don''t care." She''s not going to care about it. It''s not for you to exist on weekdays. When I use you, I''m my brother''s eldest brother. Don''t worry.


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile: "I just want to manage, but I don''t have the ability." He just planted flowers and plants at home, and then took care of his children. He didn''t know anything about the court. It''s no exaggeration to say that he doesn''t know where the gate of the six yamen will open.


    "Jinyu, you have to remember one thing. You owe it to your parents, not to Wu Jinyu. You have done your utmost to him. " Brothers and sisters should support each other and help each other, rather than pay blindly.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "mother said that we should go to Wu''s house for the new year. Lan Lan, do you think it''s ok?" Every time he quarrels with Fang, he is very angry. When the spirit is gone, the heart is soft again. However, he insisted on the matter of longevity.


    Jujube did not refuse, nodded and said: "good!" It''s just a meal, not a night.


    After a pause, jujube said again, "but if there''s any unhappiness this time, I won''t go to Wu Fu again." Last year, it was very unpleasant, but she didn''t have it.


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "if it''s the same as last year, we won''t go to Wu''s house in the future, we will spend the new year in our own house." For Wu Jinyu, Princess mansion is his home.


    In the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xuan Ge''er finally returned to the capital.


    Go to chongtian door, Xuan Ge''er feel special kind: "finally home." One year away, it feels like many years away.


    The gatekeeper looked at the group and came up to him and asked, "who are you?"


    Finish saying to see Xuan elder brother son''s face, the brain spirit light a flash, this guard quickly kneels on the ground way: "small have no eye, please three princes forgive." The escort was transferred two months ago. But he didn''t see Xuan Ge''er, but he saw you Ge''er many times.


    Xuan Ge''er waved his hand and said, "those who don''t know are innocent."

 Chapter 1613

    Dinner four meat, four vegetables and one soup, relatively common, this is very rich.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, brother you was very happy: "ah, there are crystal elbows and steamed bass, which are my favorite. Mother, is the third brother back? "


    With that, youge''er shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t listen and laugh, they said!" If the third brother came back, they would not have told themselves.


    "Xuan Ge''er didn''t come back. I asked Bai Ma to make two dishes that Xuan Ge''er liked. In this way, if he happens to arrive at home, he will be able to eat what he likes. " On the surface, he is still angry, but in fact, he has been thinking about it in his heart.


    You elder brother son is very disappointed, really empty happy one.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "Xuan Ge''er should be home these two days, so don''t worry about it." Also is this Xuan elder brother''s matter, let Qi Hao discover you elder brother''s son unexpectedly is a love worry temperament.


    This word falls, Shan Lianggong says aloud outside: "emperor, empress empress, three princes come back."


    You elder brother son is very happy, just stand up to see Xuan elder brother son that comes in from outside.


    Looking at the dark and thin Xuan Ge''er with a tired face, you Ge''er felt very uncomfortable. The third brother didn''t eat or buy clothes this time, but he was forced to do so. Think about it, you elder brother son heartache.


    Xuan elder brother son kneels in front of cloud Qing and jade Xi, red eye socket says: "unfilial son opens Xuan to come back."


    Yuxi touched his head, originally wanted to laugh, but did not know tears filled his eyes: "just come back, just come back." As for before with cloud Qing say to want to teach Xuan elder brother son a good lesson, this words, early throw to nine clouds away.


    Xuan elder brother son hugs Yu Xi''s leg to cry: "father, Niang, sorry. Mother, you are worried about the unfilial son. " The cry, with grievance, also with guilt.


    In the year when I was away, I would like to go home. Now, at last, I went home.


    Yuxi gently patted Xuan Ge''er''s back, choked and said: "don''t cry, go home, no one will dare to bully you." Although this move is a bit fierce, the effect is excellent.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s very important to know your mistakes and improve them. As long as you don''t do stupid things and don''t do things that make us worry, you will be filial to us. "


    "I''ll listen to your father and mother in the future, and I won''t do anything that worries you any more." The least harmful thing in the world to him is his parents. This is the biggest experience of Xuan Ge''er after a year of training outside.


    "You can''t talk about it, you have to take action." He only looks at action.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "get up quickly!"


    After Xuan Ge''er sat down, you Ge''er said with a smile: "mother asked Bai Ma to make your favorite crystal elbow and steamed bass. Third brother, you have to eat more later. "


    With a piece of fish in his mouth, Xuan Ge''er''s tears fall down again.


    Cloud Qing forbeared and forbeared again, finally still did not forbear: "the man bleeds not to shed tears, what do you always cry like?" It''s a lot of problems.


    Xuan elder brother son quickly wiped tears, choked: "this year, what I miss most is the scene of the whole family eating together." Of course, there are also the dishes made by white mother. But this was omitted by him.


    Cloud Qing did not continue to say Xuan Ge''er, just said: "eat." Sure enough, the boy just can''t be pampered too much. If you suffer, you''ll know what''s good.


    Xuan elder brother ate two bowls of rice, Yuxi would not allow him to add rice: "if you don''t have enough, I''ll let white mother make a snack for you later. But now you can''t eat any more. If you eat any more, you''ll have to accumulate food. "


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, put down chopsticks immediately.


    After lunch, Yuxi smiles and says to brother Xuan, "you are tired after such a long journey. Go back to take a bath and sleep first. If you have anything to say, let''s wait until tomorrow. "


    Xuan elder brother son busy nod should.


    After the four brothers left, Yun Qing said: "Xuan Ge''er''s marriage has to be put on the agenda." Four sons, also Xuan elder brother son has not engaged.


    Yuxi had been thinking about this all the time. Hearing this, he said, "Dai Yanxin, the niece of Dai Gangyi, governor of Shandong Province, has outstanding appearance and excellent literary talent. I want to call the capital to have a look." Xuan Ge''er wants to marry a beautiful and elegant girl. Naturally, she wants to satisfy each other''s requirements.


    "What''s your character? What is your ability? What about the character of her parents and brothers? " These are very important.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "her father died when she was nine years old. Her mother remarried when she was nine years old. Dai Gangyi sent someone to bring her up."


    "My husband passed away and remarried after a year?" This woman''s character is not so good. As her daughter, Yunqing is not at ease.


    Yuxi heard this, cold hum a way: "the man died wife, seven seven seven didn''t get married, no one said anything.". It''s ridiculous, pathetic and hateful for this woman to feel fickle when her husband remarries. "


    "Well, why are you angry again?"


    Yuxi is not angry with Yunqing, but thinks that the world is unfair to women: "if the husband and wife love each other, and the husband treats his wife as a treasure, then the wife will remarry immediately. It''s really unkind. But if a husband treats his wife as nothing and even bullies and beats him, why should he be guarded when he dies? "


    "Is Dai Yanxin''s parents in a bad mood?"


    Yuxi said: "Dai Yanxin''s father is a famous talent in Changdu, and her mother is also the first beauty in Changdu. At that time, the combination of the two was well-known locally. Unfortunately, when Dai Yanxin''s mother was pregnant, the man who had promised to be a couple all her life accepted two concubines. Although husband and wife are not against each other, they are strangers. "


    Cloud engine heard this, did not express an opinion again: "Dai Yanxin''s ability how? It can''t be the one that doesn''t look good. " The key is to be the director of the family. Otherwise, it would be a vase instead of a daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi nodded: "proficient in common affairs. The only bad thing is that the girl is a little sensitive, because she is dependent on others. "


    Yunqing can understand that he first lived in Marshal Qin''s house when he went to Yucheng. Because he was anonymous at that time, he was only said to be a distant relative of Marshal Qin. As a result, the servants of the Qin family thought that he was a poor relative in autumn. They looked down on him and slighted him. He lived in the Qin house for more than two months, and then he moved out.


    "What about character?" This is the top priority.


    Yuxi did not answer this question, just said: "Xuan Ge''er is my own, not picked up." If the character is not good, how can she want to see Dai Yanxin. But just in case, we need to see each other and decide again. After all, there are a lot of people with different appearances. She has to take charge of them herself.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words to smile: "I this is not to care then disorderly! Now Xuan Ge''er has grown up. Do you think it''s time to arrange a job for him? "


    If before, Yuxi would have asked xuange''er about it. But now, she decided directly: "let him go to the etiquette department! We should do a good job in the Ministry of rites, and then transfer to the Imperial College. " Xuan elder brother son even if grow further, also be a heartless. The old doggies in the officialdom are not afraid, they are afraid of those who are opportunistic.


    Cloud engine has no opinion on this.


    The next day, Xuan Ge''er knows Yu Xi''s arrangement. Hesitated next nodded to agree.


    Two days later, Han Jianming came back from Qiongzhou. Because of hiding the news from Qiu, Han''s house is quiet.


    When Han Jianming returned to the capital, he went on a plea to ask Hua Ge''er to be his son.


    Yuxi quickly approved.


    The news spread to the Han government and caused no waves. On that day, Han Jianming said that in addition to the heirs, other heirs will move out of the government when they get married. Han Jiachang and Han Jiayong both moved out, but the second grandmother took over Zhongfu instead of moving out. At that time, many people speculated that Han Jianming would pass the title to Han Jiahua. Now the imperial edict has just confirmed his conjecture.


    When Xu Yue got the news, he was relieved. Others don''t know, but she knows the danger of Han Jianming''s job. If he had a chance, the succession of titles would certainly cause twists and turns. Now, all she was worried about was gone.


    As for Han Jianming''s proposal to entertain guests, Hua Ge''er refused: "it''s better for our family to keep a low profile." The imperial court''s finance is tight now, so it''s not good for them to be too ostentatious.


    "Good." The official career is smooth, and I don''t worry about the future of the Han family. Now everything is going well. Han Jianming is in a good mood and looks a few years younger.


    After a pause, Han Jianming looked at Hua Ge''er and said, "I heard that Chang Ge''er borrowed money from you several times, but you borrowed it all. Is this true?"


    Hua Ge Er nodded.


    "He''ll borrow money from you later. Don''t borrow any more." Seeing that Hua Ge''er frowned, Han Jianming said, "that''s a bottomless pit. Even if you empty the government, it''s not enough for him to spend. Besides, he can stay at home without money. If you have money, you will spend more time looking for flowers and willows and empty your body. "


    Hearing this, Hua Ge''er immediately realized his problem and quickly corrected his attitude: "father, don''t worry, I won''t lend him any more money."


    The next day, Chang Ge''er found Hua Ge''er again. This time it''s not a loan, it''s a crime.


    "Han Jiahua, do you think Shi Qiaoman is your man? You deliberately let her seduce me and ruin my reputation, so that you can win the throne of the son of the world. " With that, Han Jiachang said with hatred: "you are so mean. How can I have a brother like you? "


    Hua Ge''er has no feelings for Han Jiachang, the brother of his mother''s compatriots. The reason why Hua Ge''er has been following the Buddha is that Aunt Jia begged him.


    Entanglement with Han Jiachang will only make spectators watch one more scene. And he doesn''t want to be a monkey.


    "I have a clear conscience," said Hua coldly If he wants to be a son of the world, there is nothing wrong with Han Jiachang. Only when he grew up orderly, and he didn''t want to shoulder the burden of the Han family, he refused.


    Chang Ge''er said excitedly¡° Do you dare to swear that if you do this, you will go to hell after death? "


    When he borrows money, he is a good brother. He will be forced to take such a vicious oath in the twinkling of an eye. Hua Ge''er thought it funny: "if you feel unconvinced, go to your father. As long as he is willing to re establish you as the son of the world, I am willing to give you back the position of the son of the world. " With that, Hua turned and left.


    PS: second, it''s about nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1614

    Chang Ge''er is so angry to see Hua Ge''er ignore her and leave, but now he can''t help Hua Ge''er. It''s worth swearing at the background of Hua Ge''er.


    When Zhong MINXIU knew that Chang Ge''er had offended Hua Ge''er, he almost vomited blood. As long as Hua Ge''er cares about her feelings and is willing to follow them, no one dares to sabotage her business and can continue to do so. In this way, we can make a living in the future. But if she falls out with Hua Ge''er, she will not only lose her business, but also her large dowry.


    Thinking of this, Zhong MINXIU immediately prepared a gift and sent someone to give it to Xu Yue.


    No matter what happened, Xu Yue didn''t hide it from Hua Ge''er. That night, she told her: "husband, do you think this gift will be accepted?" She doesn''t need the money either.


    Xu Zhen is such a girl. How can she treat her badly. There are more dowries than Zhong MINXIU. It''s just that Zhong MINXIU is a long sister-in-law. It''s hard to cross her, so she doesn''t have as much dowry on her face as she does. She gives a lot of money at the bottom of the box.


    Hua Ge Er sighed and said, "take it! If she has any difficulties in the future, as long as she doesn''t violate the law and morality, you can help her. " Instead of looking at Chang Ge''er and Zhong min Xiu, it''s looking at two children. If not, poor or two young children.


    When Xu Yue heard this, she knew what to do: "everyone has his own personal relationship. Don''t sigh, husband. It''s not that you have been denied the position of son of the world. It''s entirely his own work. "


    "I''m afraid my mother will be sad again after she knows this," he said with a bitter smile Aunt Jia is in Yunnan with her husband Li Jun, but she is always thinking about brother Chang.


    Xu Yue didn''t meet aunt Jia, but she knew that she was reasonable and didn''t reject her: "there''s no way. We can''t hide it. We''d better tell her the whole story. It also saves her more uneasiness from hearsay. "


    Yunnan is thousands of miles away from the capital, and the news lags behind. Aunt Jia broke up with her adopted brother, and she didn''t know anyone in the capital. Up to now, she doesn''t know that elder brother Chang is no longer the son of the world.


    Wagger nodded.


    On the second day, Zhong MINXIU was surprised to see Bai Xia, Xu Yue''s servant girl. He warmly welcomed Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia put down the gift she brought, looked at Tian Tian standing beside Zhong MINXIU and said with a smile, "the big girl is growing more and more beautiful. In two years, I will be able to study in a women''s school. " Sweet girl is four years old. She looks like Zhong MINXIU. When she was young, she could see that she was a beauty.


    What a clever man Zhong MINXIU is. On hearing this, he said with a bitter face: "women''s school is so difficult to enter, I''m afraid Tiantian can''t get in?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xia said with a smile: "my grandmother said, my brother, breaking bones and connecting tendons! When the older girl is old, send her to school. "


    This is difficult for Zhong MINXIU, but it is easy for Xu Yue.


    Going to the women''s school can not only learn things, but also broaden communication and broaden our horizons. For Tiantian, it is absolutely harmless.


    Zhong MINXIU said with gratitude: "thank you, grandma." This gratitude comes from the bottom of her heart. What she worries about most is a pair of children. My son is OK. As long as he studies hard, it won''t be too difficult to get married. But the daughter can''t. It''s hard for a father with such a reputation to talk to his parents in the future. Xu Yue''s promise is not too much.


    Bai Xia said with a smile, "the second grandmother said that a family''s wife is better than anything else."


    Putuan didn''t understand the meaning of this, and asked: "grandma, why did the second grandma put forward that she would send the girl to the girls'' school in the future?" There is a saying that no matter you are courteous, you are either a traitor or a thief.


    "She hopes that I can control my master well, and don''t let him nag my son and give him trouble." This is not difficult for her.


    Just then, I heard her reply that Zhong wanting had come.


    Seeing that Zhong wanting''s eyes were red, Zhong MINXIU frowned and waved back her servant girl. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, there was no outsider, and Zhong wanting had no scruples. She cried and said, "aunt, I want to take a concubine for him." She really can''t stand it.


    "He wants a concubine?" It shouldn''t be. Yin Weiwu cherishes Zhong wanting. It''s less than a month since he got married. He can''t think about concubines.


    Zhong wanting shook her head and said, "no, I mean it. Aunt, I really can''t stand it... "He really can''t go on with the following words.


    Zhong MINXIU asked, "did he hit you?" Lift up the sleeve of Zhong wanting, see her hand has no scar.


    Zhong wanting shook her head: "he didn''t hit me. That''s it. He never stops. Aunt, I can''t stand it. Aunt, I have pain all over my body. " To put it simply, Yin Weiwu is a rough man. If he gets a fairy like daughter-in-law, he is out of control. But Zhong wanting, a big yellow girl, can''t stand him.


    As a result, Zhong wanting is most afraid of dark now, because dark means to do that. These days, life is not like death to her.


    Zhong MINXIU children have two, how can not understand the meaning of this, this is Yin Weiwu don''t know hurt people.


    Zhong MINXIU has no better way to deal with this.


    "Auntie, help me find a girl with outstanding appearance." She doesn''t have to suffer if she has someone to share.


    Zhong MINXIU''s look was not good-looking: "what stupid words are you saying. If he wants to concubine, you don''t stop it, but if you take the initiative to concubine him, he will think that you don''t have him at all. After that, how can he treat you wholeheartedly If Yin Weiwu thinks that Zhong wanting doesn''t have her in her heart, even if she looks like a fairy, she will lose her husband''s heart sooner or later.


    "Aunt..." Zhong wanting is also really can''t bear to go on, will a she pour out.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said, "you should have a baby as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to share a room with him. When the baby is born, it will be all right


    Zhong wanting deeply doubts this.


    Fearing that Zhong wanting would do something stupid again, Zhong MINXIU warned her, "no matter what, you are in better condition than your brother and them. Do you know, your brother, they don''t have enough food and clothing in Lingnan. In winter, I don''t even have a cotton padded jacket to wear. "


    "Why? Didn''t we send the money? "


    Zhong MINXIU thinks that Zhong wanting really doesn''t know the suffering of the world: "there is no one to protect her. They can''t keep the money they give you. What''s more, it will attract people''s concern. Do you know that your mother and your brother often eat wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger? " Her subsidies are all in the dark, not openly. Otherwise, all the money will not satisfy those greedy people.


    Zhong wanting''s idea, which appeared in her mind, was immediately scared out.


    "New wives come here like this. It''s good to get through this time." That is to say, Zhong MINXIU himself has not suffered such a crime. She wanted to have children that day, so she wanted to be more brave.


    After crying here for half a day, Zhong wanting goes back with her maid.


    Is sad, suddenly heard a little familiar voice. Lift the curtain, Zhong wanting saw Xuan Ge''er.


    Today, Xuan Ge''er is wearing a blue robe, a jade pendant of Haidong green pecking swan on his waist, and a white cloak on the outside. It''s really romantic and dignified.


    Xuan Ge''er feels that someone is looking at him. As a result, he turns his head and sees Zhong wanting.


    See Zhong wanting combing a woman''s hair, Xuan Ge''er Leng for three seconds, and then turn his head back.


    You elder brother son saw Zhong wanting, coldly cast an eye, then lowered head to continue to talk with Xuan elder brother son.


    Zhong wanting is frightened by youge''er''s warning eyes and can''t help putting down the curtain.


    Looking at Zhong wanting''s pale face, she asked with concern, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" She and Mufeng are lucky. At least they don''t have to be sold.


    "Nothing." When she said this, Zhong wanting''s tears fell down again. If she didn''t show such arrogance that day, she might still marry the third prince. Even if she can''t be a concubine, it''s no problem to be a concubine with the third prince''s love for her. It''s better to be a concubine than to marry Yin Weiwu. Unfortunately, time can''t go back.


    Muqin didn''t know how to comfort Zhong wanting, so she could only pour a glass of water for her.


    At the same time, xuange''er asks Qiyou: "is she married? When did it happen? "


    "A month and a half ago, she married a hundred families in Qianwei camp, who were in pain as if she were a treasure in their hands." This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "She doesn''t look like she''s doing well?" The brow is tight Cu, the facial expression is a little pale, have no a bit of bridegroom should have of coquettish and cheerful. After getting married with his eldest sister and second sister, she went home day by day.


    You elder brother son disdains a way: "she wants to lead well, that just strange! She didn''t even look up to you that day. How could she look up to a rude and savage hundred households. But I have no choice but to get married. "


    After a pause, youge''er said, "I tell you, you''re going to tangle with her again. I''m sure you''ll still go to Tongcheng." Entangled with a married man, with her parents'' temperament, I''m afraid that Xuan Ge''er will be directly thrown to Tongcheng, and he will not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    Xuan elder brother son wry smile a way: "you want where to go, I just say so." He and Zhong wanting have already quitted their relationship. It has nothing to do with him whether the other party''s life is good or bad.


    Hearing this, you elder brother son just satisfied.


    Close to Xuan Ge''er''s ear, you Ge''er whispered: "I tell you, my mother has a girl for you."


    Xuan elder brother son busy ask a way: "is who?" He is still very concerned about his life.


    "I don''t know who''s the girl, but I must have found her according to your request." With that, youge''er said with a smile: "it seems that our four brothers will count your daughter-in-law as the most beautiful and elegant in the future."


    Xuan elder brother son busy way: "beautiful literary talent these are second, the most important is the character is good." This is the lesson of Cao Yiqiu. No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how elegant you are, it''s useless if you have bad character.


    Hearing this, youge''er smiles. It seems that this trip to Sichuan really changed the third brother: "this is natural. If you don''t have a good character, you can''t pass the Niang pass. "


    Xuan elder brother son thinks is also, then rest assured.


    PS: it''s not easy to go out for the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 1615

    After a heavy rain, there is a rainbow of seven colors in the sky. It''s very beautiful.


    Qiu Xueman accompanies Yuchen to take a walk in the courtyard. The sunlight falls on them through the broad palm leaves, leaving a long shadow. The birds came out of the nest and landed in the trees, singing happily. Everything is so beautiful.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "in the first month, the snow in Shengjing has accumulated to the knees. It''s sunny here, with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers. " It''s like a paradise.


    Qiu Xueman thought that he would go to a barren place, and then he would have to work hard to survive. As a result, the living conditions here are no worse than Shengjing: "I heard that there is no winter here, only summer and rainy season, and we may not see snow in the future." There is no joy in words, only full of melancholy.


    She is used to the cold weather in Tongcheng and Shengjing. She is not used to it here.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "slowly, get used to it." As long as the family can be together, she can adapt to any environment.


    Finish saying this words, jade Chen changed the topic: "snow man, before too wronged you, I prepare to give you and a red again hold a wedding." On that day, Qiu Xueman was not married. It was not too much to say that it was a gift.


    Qiu Xueman hesitated and said: "Niang, forget it. My father-in-law and my husband are busy, so I don''t need any trouble. " She and ah Chi haven''t got married yet. She wants to be ah Chi''s real wife more than a wedding.


    "Before, it was the situation that forced me to hurt you. Now that it''s stable, we''ll have to have a big fight. " In fact, there''s no way to do it. None of my friends and relatives. The so-called wedding is just a family, having a meal together.


    Qiu Xueman hesitated and said, "Niang, I''d better ask my husband first."


    "Good."


    As a result, ah Chi didn''t agree: "mother, I have too many things on hand, and I don''t have time to hold another wedding." Moreover, the wedding cost not only energy, but also money. It''s not the lack of money, but ah Chi doesn''t think it''s necessary. And he is so busy recently that he can''t find the time to hold a wedding.


    "In this way, isn''t it too aggrieved, Xueman?" This girl''s family, who does not want to have a lively and unforgettable wedding.


    Ah Chi said, "mother, I will treat her well." Compared with the lively wedding, ah Chi thinks sincerity is the most important thing. Qiu Xueman has a long way to go. If he comes here with him, he will treat him well in his life.


    Yuchen thinks that ah Chi''s words are reasonable: "that''s so, then you hurry to make a circle with Xueman." People of her age have already had grandchildren. Therefore, Yuchen is also eager to have a grandson.


    Ah Chi nodded and agreed


    It''s not like getting married on a lucky day. Yuchen said with a smile: "I''ll send people to prepare. You''ll make it tonight. Tomorrow, you stay at home with Xueman. " Ah Chi and Qiu Xueman have been married for such a long time, but neither of them has spoken in private. If you don''t get along with each other, where do you come from!


    "Good." He really owes Qiu Xueman. No matter how busy you are, it''s not a bad day.


    In the evening, Yu Chen happily said to Yan Wushuang, "next year, we can have grandchildren."


    Yan unparalleled eyebrows are also comfortable between the expansion, no longer want to wriggle before: "is not necessarily a grandson, may be a granddaughter!"


    "Grandson and granddaughter, I like them all the same." Hesitated next, jade Chen way: "but had better be a grandson.". In this way, we can take care of our younger brothers and sisters in the future. "


    Yan matchless smile next, then embrace jade Chen in the bosom, have not spoken for a long time.


    This kind of silence, let jade Chen heart hair tight.


    "After the first month, I will return to the Central Plains. Ah Chi and ah Bao, it''s up to you. " Yan unparalleled clear, he is basically a go back.


    Jade Chen grasps Yan matchless, ask a way with mosquito like voice: "master, we come out with difficulty, can''t you not go back?" As a pillow person, even if you can''t understand all of them, you can get a glimpse of them. Just jade Chen knew that he said also have no use, hide this uneasiness in the heart.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I live because of hatred. The Zhou family and the Song family have all been killed by me, but I haven''t got revenge for killing my father and mother. "


    "Master, ah Bao and ah Chi will be very sad." She knew that she couldn''t persuade Yan Wushuang, so she wanted him to give up the idea in front of the children.


    Yan Wushuang was silent and said: "they have grown up. I can''t protect them forever. Moreover, with you by their side, I can rest assured. " In order to save ah Bao, ah Chi and the following children, he chose to surrender. But that doesn''t mean he will give up revenge.


    Yuchen didn''t go on begging Yan Wushuang to stay, because he knew this man too well. Now that the decision has been made, it is impossible for him to change. Yuchen said in a low voice: "master, I''ll wait for you with ah Bao and ah Chi."


    "Good." Even if others can''t come back, they will have their ashes sent back.


    The next day, Qiu Xueman came wearing a red dress embroidered with pomegranates.


    Husband and wife kneel on the ground together, both hold up tea: "father, mother, drink tea." Last time I was in a hurry, but I didn''t bring my daughter-in-law''s tea. This time I''ll make it up.


    Yan Wushuang takes out a pair of Pisces jade pendant and gives it to ah Chi and Qiu Xueman.


    Yan hengzhong looks at the graceful and enchanting Qiu Xueman and repents. You know, his father left his way, so he shouldn''t have listened to his mother''s words to be the prince. When you become the prince, you can marry Qiu Xueman. As a result, Yan Hengli was cheap. And he, so far, is not in decline. I don''t know who his future wife will be. Don''t be a woman. In that case, he would rather not marry.


    In the first month, Yan Wushuang tells ah Chi and ah Bao about her decision to return to the Central Plains.


    Po immediately exploded: "Dad, if you want to go back, then take me." Whatever she said, she would not let Yan Wushuang go back to the Central Plains alone.


    This time, Yan Wushuang didn''t connive at ah Bao: "if it wasn''t for your mischief, but for following ah chi to leave Shengjing, I wouldn''t have to surrender to save you."


    Ah Bao''s eyes turned red: "but if I had left Shengjing with my brother, no matter you and your mother, we would have been orphans." She didn''t regret what she had done.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I don''t regret surrendering for you, but now there is no room for discussion. Po, you are 17 years old. You are a big girl. You must think twice before you do anything. You can''t be as reckless as you used to be. "


    In order to be afraid of Po doing stupid things, Yan Wushuang put Po under house arrest. Just in case, he specially transferred two obedient guards to guard him.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad. On the day of parting, ah Chi''s tears fell down. Knowing that his father may not come back, but he can''t stop him. What he really wants is a knife in his heart.


    Yuchen is very calm will Yan unparalleled sent away, don''t say tears, is the eye socket didn''t red.


    After going back, ah Chi looked at Yu Chen and called: "Niang..." he always felt that his mother''s attitude was very strange. Make ah Chi uneasy.


    "Come in!" The sound, no ups and downs.


    The more uneasy ah Chi was.


    After sitting down, Yuchen said to ah Chi, "ah Chi, get ready for the boat, and I will return to the Central Plains."


    "Mother, I don''t agree with you to go back." Dad wants to go, he can''t stop, but if Yuchen wants to go, he must stop.


    Yuchen looked at ah Chi and said in a low voice: "your father has killed Yuxi several times. This time, for the sake of the overall situation, Yuxi let our family go. But your father will come back, Yuxi will not spare him. Ah Chi, if I don''t go back to save your father, your father will surely die. "


    Ah Chi doesn''t believe that Yuchen can save Yan Wushuang: "Niang, you just want to die."


    After a pause, ah Chi said, "mother, I should go if I want to. You can''t go."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you can''t save your father, but you can also take yourself in. What''s more, if you go back to the Central Plains, what should I do with Bao and Xueman? Do you think Yan hengzhong can accommodate us? " Even if Yan hengzhong could bear it, aunt Xiang would not like them.


    "Niang, you can''t save dad even if you go." No one can save dad.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "ah Chi, I can save your father."


    Ah Chi didn''t believe it. It''s not that he despises Yuchen, but that he can''t help each other. He really can''t believe what his mother, a boudoir, can do.


    Yuchen said: "ah Chi, I didn''t fool you. I really have a way to save your father. Ah Chi, I won''t make fun of myself and your father''s life. "


    Ah Chi looked at Yuchen''s vows and asked suspiciously: "mother, then tell me, how are you going to save dad?" He won''t believe it unless there is a good reason.


    Yuchen was silent and said, "ah Chi, I can''t tell you father and son about this." The secret had been on her mind for years, and she thought it would be taken to the coffin. Didn''t expect, finally still want to say, and still tell Yuxi.


    Ah Chi''s pupil shrank, and then he asked in a deep voice: "Niang, how sure are you?"


    "90 percent." In fact, she had only 70% assurance in her heart, just to let ah Chi rest assured that she could say 90%.


    Ah Chi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send people to prepare the boat these two days. Mother, I hope you''re not lying to me. If not, Po will resent me all his life. "


    This words, in fact is a chi is testing jade Chen, see if she really has a way.


    Yuchen smiles and nods: "don''t worry, I will bring your father back safely." She can''t show a little timidity, must let ah Chi believe that she has enough assurance to bring Yan Wushuang back.


    Ah Chi nodded and said, "mother, I believe you." This time, it''s a gamble. If you win the bet, the family will be together forever. If you lose the bet, you lose your parents. But it''s his parents'' choice, and it''s his choice. Even if the end result is cruel, he will bite his teeth to bear it.


    ps£º~~o(;_) O ~ ~, the second one will be very late. It''s estimated to be around 11:30.

 Chapter 1616

    Yan Wushuang disguised his confidant as a businessman, while he disguised himself as an entourage, and then landed from Fujian.


    As a result, the next night after landing, while they were sleeping, the inn was surrounded.


    Yan Wushuang does not believe that his identity has been torn down. He only thinks that he is catching other criminals in the same inn, so he asks people around him not to change. As a result, the group was taken to prison. Before long, Yan Wushuang was taken into the prison.


    When he arrived at the prison, two officers and soldiers tied him to the scaffold. Just when Yan Wushuang thought that he was going to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, he saw that the officers and soldiers put a pill into his mouth. The pill melted in his mouth and made him feel sick.


    Then an old man came in from the outside. The old man with an eye mask, another pair of eyes dusk heavy, looking at people afraid..


    Yan unparalleled looking at this bad old man, his heart sank, but his face angrily asked: "why do you arrest me?"


    Guo Xun waved two soldiers out, and then said with a gloomy smile, "don''t pretend. I know you are the king of Yan. And I believe you know who I am


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows who is in front of him, and that is Guo Xun, the most loyal running dog of Yunqing. Only on the surface, Yan matchless nature will not admit: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Even ah Chi and ah Bao may not recognize him. Therefore, he did not believe that Guo Xun really recognized him. Guo Xun said that just to cheat him.


    Guo Xun laughed, and the laughter was very special: "the empress said that you would not land from Qiongzhou. In all probability, you would land from Fuzhou. In order to catch you, we have banned the sea since the beginning of the year. "


    Yan unparalleled or that sentence: "you catch the wrong person, my name is Yu Chao, not what Yan unparalleled."


    Guo Xun didn''t seem to hear Yan Wushuang''s words, but continued to say with a smile: "the empress said that you would definitely act as a servant, and you are too confident in yourself. You think we can''t see through the disguise. Even if our people stand in front of you, you won''t escape."


    Yan matchless look unchanged said: "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "We don''t arrest people by their appearance, but by their body shape and behavior. So, even if you pretend to be a servant, it''s useless. " Their people had been observing for a day before they finally sent the elite to surround them. The result didn''t expect that the Queen''s inference was so accurate.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s death, Guo Xun didn''t insist: "what you just ate is heart eating pill. After eating this thing, it will attack at midnight every day. It seems that there are tens of millions of ants gnawing at your flesh and blood. "


    Yan Wushuang has never experienced anything. This so-called heart eating pill can''t scare him at all.


    Guo Xun just told him about it. He didn''t expect him to admit his identity: "have a good rest today, and we''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow."


    With that, Guo Xun called someone in and sent Yan Wushuang back to prison.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang entered the cell, the people inside surrounded him and asked if he was injured.


    With a sigh, Yan Wushuang knew that she had really fallen this time: "I''m ok, but my identity has been torn down."


    Is it OK if the identity is torn down? My confidant Zhao Xiong''s heart almost jumped out: "master, how did they recognize you?"


    "It doesn''t matter how you recognize it. What matters is that the identity has been revealed." I didn''t expect that Han Yuxi knew so much about himself. Of course, the performance of people around is also a big failure. Well, I''m not willing to die before I get revenge.


    Dagui asked Guo Xun: "Dad, I heard you caught Yan Wushuang?"


    Seeing Guo Xun nodding, Da GUI frowned and said, "Dad, how can the news spread so fast? When the news spreads, the people under Yan Wushuang''s hands will surely come to save him. It can''t be peaceful along the way. " It is impossible to take Yan Wushuang back safely.


    Guo Xun said with a smile: "in this way, we can seize the opportunity to catch them all."


    "But everyone knows that Yan Wushuang has surrendered. Now I''ve arrested him to let people know that it''s not harmful to the reputation of the emperor and the queen. " Those ministers will surely think that the emperor and the queen are dishonest. Those surrendering generals in Liaodong, in particular, will be on guard when they know this.


    Guo Xun jokingly said: "Yan Wushuang took his family overseas, which is well known."


    Dagui immediately understood the meaning of this, which means that they did not admit that they had caught Yan Wushuang. Anyway, Yan Wushuang has gone overseas, and there is no evidence to prove that Yan Wushuang is in their hands.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang and his entourage were taken out of prison. Yan Wushuang got on the carriage outside the prison and saw Guo Xun sitting in the carriage. In addition, there was a young man in the car.


    Looking at the night did not see, as if three-year-old Yan unparalleled, Guo Xun said with a smile: "what''s the taste of heart eating pills?" This is a new poison developed by Ruo man. It is said that no one can escape that kind of torture.


    "And the antidote?" He didn''t want to suffer any more because his identity had been torn down.


    He took out a bag of powder from his sleeve and poured it into a cup: "drink with water!"


    Yan Wushuang took the kettle and poured a glass of water into it. After drinking it, Yan Wushuang said calmly, "you tell Yunqing Han Yuxi that I just want to go back to Tongcheng to avenge the Donghu people for killing my parents. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. " Life and death have long been ignored by him.


    Guo Xun said coldly: "to kill Donghu people, there are soldiers in the border town." The empress had died in Yan Wushuang''s hands several times before, and even his royal highness almost broke into his hands. Now it''s in their hands, and they can finally get revenge.


    Dagui couldn''t help sneering: "if you really want to kill Donghu people, why wait until today." Dagui doesn''t believe Yan Wushuang at all. In the past, there were many opportunities to kill Donghu people in the battlefield, but Yan Wushuang had never been to Tongcheng. With such high sounding, I just want to find a reason to escape.


    Yan unparalleled only four words: "I can''t help myself." At first, he was afraid of revealing his identity and was poisoned by the Song family. Later, he entered the capital and did not dare to leave. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength is not enough. If you want to send troops, you can only defend passively. But in fact, he didn''t want to destroy the Donghu people for a day.


    Big expensive sneer a, say: "excuse." People should have a heart, nothing can be done. For example, the emperor and the queen wanted to let the people in the northwest live and work in peace and contentment on that day, but they didn''t do the same.


    Easier said than done, he would have lost his life if he hadn''t been careful all the time. Just he disdains to argue with big expensive, so Yan matchless said with a smile: "you''re right, it''s all excuses."


    From Fujian to Jiangxi, six groups of people jumped out to save Yan, but all of them were caught. But after the boundary of Jiangxi, no one will save him again.


    Yan Wushuang is not afraid of life and death, so he knows that the capital will not live. He is not nervous and afraid at all: "it''s said that Han Yuxi is a beautiful girl even though he is forty. I don''t know if this rumor is true?" He was deliberately picking things up, and then he looked at Dagui''s angry face. It has to be said that this is the unparalleled evil taste of Yan.


    Da GUI glared at him, but he didn''t scold him any more. Thanks to that, he learned well.


    Guo Xun said: "no matter what, it can''t compare with Han Yuchen. Who doesn''t know, Han Yuchen was the most beautiful woman in the world. Unfortunately, you didn''t bring him back with you this time. Otherwise, she will be reunited with the queen Han Yuchen and Yan are matchless. They are heartless and cruel. They are also perfect match.


    Yan Wushuang deliberately raised her eyebrows: "I''m serious. I''ve been her opponent for more than 20 years, but I don''t know what she looks like. I want to see her before I die. "


    Big expensive cold voice way: "you delusion." Who knows what tricks this guy wants to play.


    Guo Xun took a look at Da GUI, and then said, "I will report this to the empress." With his understanding of Yuxi, he specially ordered Yan Wushuang to be taken to the capital to see him.


    When Yan Wushuang came out of Jiangxi, Yuchen also landed from Qiongzhou. Meng Nian was also with him. Ah Chi doesn''t trust to let Yuchen return to the Central Plains alone, so let Meng Nian follow him.


    Meng Nian went out to inquire about the news when he arrived in Qiongzhou, but he came back with a dignified look.


    Seeing this, Yuchen immediately asked, "is something wrong with the master?"


    Meng Nian said bitterly: "the emperor landed from Fuzhou and was arrested as soon as he landed. It seems that Han Yuxi had expected that the emperor would return to the Central Plains, so he laid a net. "


    "Let''s get to the capital as soon as possible." One day later, one more danger. Therefore, we must rush to the capital as soon as possible. Strive to arrive before Yan Wushuang arrives in Beijing.


    Looking at Yuchen, Meng Nian asked, "madam, are you sure you can save the master?" Ah Chi only said that Yuchen had a method, but he didn''t say what method to use. Therefore, Meng Nian was uneasy.


    To Meng Nian, Yu Chen did not conceal: "that is to comfort ah Chi, I only have 70% assurance actually."


    The 70% confidence is already very high. Meng Nian asked, "madam, what do you need to prepare in advance?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the capital." It''s too early to say anything.


    The news of Yan Wushuang''s arrest was sent back to the capital at the fastest speed.


    Yunqing is dubious: "what you catch is really unparalleled? Isn''t it a double? " The main reason is that Yan Wushuang is too cunning and treacherous, so it''s so easy to grasp that cloud engine is not stable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when people arrive in the capital, you will know whether it is true or false."


    "No see." When the time comes, let Yu Zhi take people to identify, you will know whether it''s true or not. There''s no need for him to go there in person.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t see me, I want to see him." Of course, it''s not because of curiosity, but Yan Wushuang has what she wants.


    PS: from New Year''s Eve to today, I have no time to take a nap every day. I''m tired, I really want to have a good rest.

 Chapter 1617

    March is the season of peach blossom and pear white. However, the aftereffect of this winter is particularly strong, and it is still chilly.


    Tie Kui''s fold was delivered to the imperial study again. Every time he receives tiekui''s plea, Yunqing is a little upset.


    This time, there is no external force. After reading the fold, Yunqing has a headache. Since last year, more than three million taels of silver have been appropriated to Liaodong. But this is not enough.


    Summoned to shenchunting, Yunqing asked: "Anyang Bo wants a new batch of weapons and equipment." Weapons and equipment, military pay, grain and grass, herbs and other supplies all need money.


    Shen Chunting''s face immediately drooped down: "emperor, the Treasury''s silver is reserved for spring ploughing, so it can''t be used." When he was the Secretary of the household department, he was so tired that he was ten years older than his peers.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of another way with the queen!" Money is used everywhere, but the income is only a little.


    Back to Kunning palace, I saw Yuxi reading a book. In the room, two charcoal fires were burning red.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s frown, Yu Xi said with a smile, "what''s the matter


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "uncle, I hope the court can allocate a batch of new weapons to Tongcheng." Two batches have been sent, but some soldiers have not been replaced with new weapons and equipment.


    Cloud engine also starts from the bottom soldiers, knowing that good weapons and equipment can save lives at critical moments. He also wants to replace all the soldiers with good ones. It''s a pity that you have a weak heart.


    Yuxi put down his book and said, "two days ago, the Ministry of war had a batch of new weapons in storage. They were transferred to Tongcheng."


    "But that part of the weapons is for Fujian. If you are transferred to Liaodong, I''m afraid the Qiujia army will be dissatisfied. " Yunqing is ready to settle the matter in Fujian after the war in Tongcheng is over. But before that, Fujian should not be moved.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "it happens that the Treasury has no money, but it''s good for him to make trouble. He can clean him up in a proper way." Qiu''s family has lived in Fujian for decades and accumulated huge assets. It''s just that it''s taboo to start without name. In addition, it''s not appropriate to make a big fight now that the State Treasury has no money. That''s why Yuxi didn''t move it.


    Yun Qing heard this, thought and said: "that tune Xu Zhen to Jiangxi. In this way, Qiu Ye does not dare to act rashly. Yuxi, after the war in Liaodong was over, he solved the problem of Fujian. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when the war in Tongcheng is over, the State Treasury will have no money. Besides, I want to settle the Fujian issue peacefully. " She hoped that the Fujian issue could be solved without bloodshed. The cost of fighting is huge, and the casualties will be great. That''s the worst way to do it.


    Yun Qing frowned, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Yu Zhi said: "emperor, Queen, I have something important to report."


    "Come in!"


    After Yu Zhi went in, he said, "emperor, empress, Han Yuchen arrived in Qiongzhou six days ago." When he got the news, he came to report back.


    Yuxi asked incredulously, "are you sure the information is correct?" Yan Wushuang will return to the capital, which is expected by Yuxi. But Yuchen, why did she come back!


    "According to the following description, it should be said that Han Yuchen has no doubt. What''s more, their goal is the capital. Empress, if I guess correctly, she should come for Yan Wushuang. " Although Han Yuchen is 41 years old, she has not lost her reputation as the most beautiful woman in the world because of proper maintenance. Such people are easy to recognize.


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "send someone to arrest her, escort to the capital." Kai Hao out of smallpox, cloud engine has been in mind. It''s OK to hide in fan maozi, but he can''t let it go when he comes back.


    Yuxi frowned.


    Yu Zhi only listens to Yu Xi''s words, looks at Yu Xi and waits for her reply.


    "You go first!" There was something strange about it!


    Cloud Qing black face said: "Yuxi, she almost killed Qihao, I will never let her go." His best son almost broke into Han Yuchen''s hands, and he would never let it go.


    Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang has a deep hatred with us. As a pillow man, Yuchen must know that Yan Wushuang can''t go back to the Central Plains this time."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I guess she must have something to rely on. That''s why she returned to the capital." Seeing Yunqing looking at her, Yuxi said, "let her come to the capital by herself! It''s clear what she has to rely on, and it has the final say that you kill or cut. No matter what, she and Yuchen grew up together when they were young, and they escorted her back to Beijing like a prisoner. Yuxi had some heartlessness.


    "I''ve made a soft heart again." With that, Yun Qing sighed: "OK! It has the final say. " Outsiders say that Yuxi is cruel, cold-blooded and heartless, and all of them are nonsense.


    Finish saying this matter, cloud Qing asks a way: "Dai Jia girl, when arrive Beijing?" After the new year, Xuan Ge''er went to the Ministry of rites. In the Ministry of rites, it''s a good job.


    "At the end of the month! I hope the information I have got is correct. This girl can meet the requirements of Xuan Ge''er and me! " It took a year to find such a qualified one. Yuxi doesn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    Yun Qing said: "the main reason is that he has good character, can be a steward, and has poor appearance and talent. I think, Xuan elder brother son also dare not say what of Or that sentence, good-looking talent is outstanding and can''t be a meal.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there must be no mistake between appearance and talent. Now I mainly want to see the girl''s character. As long as you''re sure it''s not a different story, get married. " Xuan elder brother son''s marriage is settled, she can also be relieved.


    Yunqing nodded.


    In the afternoon, you Ge''er came back with Changsheng.


    Seeing Changsheng''s red and swollen face with hurt, Yuxi was distressed and angry: "who''s fighting?" The wound on Changsheng''s face is not a fall, but a beating.


    See jade Xi hand to meet, you elder brother son say: "Niang, you are careful some, long life body also have wound."


    Changsheng tightly hugs Yuxi''s neck, buries his head in his arms, and looks very scared.


    Yun Qing didn''t speak, but his face was pretty ugly.


    "He was beaten by Wu Chengli." Youge''er loves Changsheng and Jiaojiao very much. He will visit them every three to five. Today, the Department of household affairs happened to be OK, so he left ahead of time to visit Changsheng in Princess mansion. As a result, he saw Changsheng like this. Without saying anything, he went back to the palace with Changsheng in his arms.


    "How old is Wu Chengli?" The Wu family''s children Yun Qing didn''t know, so he didn''t know Wu Chengli''s age.


    Hearing that Wu Chengli was eleven years old, Yun Qing''s face turned black. If the eldest is one or two years old, it only belongs to children''s play. Even if you play a little bit too much, it''s good to teach you a lesson orally. I didn''t expect it, but it was so big.


    Yun Qing said angrily, "where''s Wu Jinyu? Is it an ornament that is beaten by longevity? "


    Although youge''er was angry, he didn''t complain about Wu Jinyu: "Fang always said he wanted to see Changsheng, but his brother-in-law shirked many times. Yesterday, he had no choice but to take Changsheng with him. When I got to Wu''s house, I didn''t realize that Wu Kuo happened to have something to do with his brother-in-law, so he left Changsheng with Fang. "


    Wu Jinyu reprimanded Wu Chengli before, and he always had a grudge in his heart. So while Fang didn''t pay attention, he beat Changsheng to Pang.


    Yuxi touched Changsheng''s head and asked in a soft voice, "how did Jinyu deal with this after she knew it?"


    "My brother-in-law slapped Wu Chengli and took Changsheng back to the princess''s house." Wu Jinyu has a good temper. Even if she is short of breath, she will not swear. This time, Wu Chengli hit the bottom line.


    Yunqing looks a little slower.


    Yuxi thought further: "Changsheng was beaten this time, mainly because the people around him were not effective."


    "Jujube is also true, children''s things are so careless." I don''t think their six children have ever been beaten!


    Zaozao has always been fierce. Since she was a child, she was the only one to beat others. Others couldn''t even touch her. Where would I have thought that my son would be beaten. And in their current status, no one dare to touch Changsheng. Wu Chengli is a brainless bear.


    Finish saying this words, cloud Qing see to jade Xi say: "I give long life to pick two skill good guard, you help to pick a good Mammy."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the business of jujube. We don''t want to do it by ourselves when she comes back. If she had done everything for her, she would never have been a good mother. "


    Yun Qing felt that this was reasonable: "before the date came back, I''ll stay in the palace forever!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you and I are busy. We have no time to take care of Changsheng. When the swelling on Changsheng''s face dissipates, he will be sent to liu''er. "


    "All right!" Yuxi is old now, his energy is not as good as before, and he is really tired.


    Youge''er volunteered that he took Changsheng to sleep at night, but Changsheng had nightmares at night. You elder brother son how coax all coax not to live, still startled jade Xi.


    Yuxi coaxed for a long time, but also failed to coax Changsheng to sleep. Finally, he ran to the rice bowl in the small kitchen and called Changsheng''s name to the rice bowl three times. After a while, Changsheng fell asleep.


    You elder brother son a face is startled: "Niang, why did you call to the rice bowl three times, long life did not cry?"


    "Changsheng was frightened and lost his soul. What I did just now was to summon his soul!"


    You feel amazing.


    At noon the next day, Yingchun, the confidant of Fang''s family, went to the princess''s house to see Wu Jinyu.


    Red bean dislikes Fang''s death. She always says she wants to see her grandson. As a result, the son-in-law took the young master to Wu Fu, but he didn''t take good care of him. Young master Changsheng was beaten so miserably. The son-in-law just slapped Wu Chengli to death. In this way, there is no one.


    Deliberately let spring wait for a long time, red bean this just let people back to Wu Jinyu.


    Hearing that Wu Chengli''s hands were beaten and carried back to Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu thought of his brother-in-law''s gloomy face yesterday and couldn''t help asking: "who did it


    Yingchun hesitated, then lowered his head and said, "it''s the fourth prince."


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to go to the fourth Prince for Wu Chengli? " Seeing Yingchun''s head drooping lower, Wu Jinyu said with a sneer, "you go back and tell her that there will be nothing wrong in the future, and I won''t go there again." My brother-in-law beat Wu Chengli for the sake of longevity. He wanted to find the fourth prince, unless his brain was in the water


    Yingchun came out of the princess''s house in disgrace.


    PS: I was scared when I was a child. I cried at night. My mother called my name to the rice bowl three times, and I fell asleep. There is no scientific basis for this. Just look at it. Another: the second watch will still be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1618

    Wu Chengli was you brother son discount a leg and a hand, back home to see Fang''s cry. Fong''s heart ached, and he cried with his arms around him.


    The doctor asked to examine his hands and feet and said that he must set the bone, or he will be disabled.


    The process of bone setting was very painful. Wu Chengli fainted in pain again.


    Say up you elder brother son has been merciful, if otherwise he even killed Wu Chengli, also no one dares to say anything.


    Fang''s heart was incomparable when he looked at the unconscious grandson. He could not help but scold the doctor for being a quack.


    "If you think I''m a quack, you''ll be wise." The doctor didn''t get angry, so he picked up the medicine box and left.


    However, the doctor was very virtuous. He went to the door and warned, "during this period of time, both hands and arms must be fixed. And within 100 days, you can only lie in bed, not walk out of bed. Otherwise, the dislocation of the bone will result in disability With that, he left without even asking for medical expenses.


    Not long after the doctor left, Yingchun came back. Fang watched her come back alone and asked, "where''s Jin Yu?"


    Yingchun bowed his head and said, "the son-in-law will not come here, and he also said that if there is nothing to do in the future, don''t call him. He won''t come again Young master Changsheng, that''s the emperor''s grandson. What a precious man. As a result, the young master dared to take such a heavy hand. It''s no wonder that the emperor''s son-in-law is so angry.


    Fang had a stomach full of fire. When I heard this, I was even more angry. But Fang couldn''t get angry. He had a headache when he got angry.


    Yingchun and Yinghe went to help Fang, but she threw them away: "go and ask my mother to come here." This mother is also Fang''s dowry, but she has been in Chuang Tzu. I don''t know what kind of method this mother used, but she got into Fang''s eyes again. Now she has become Fang''s most intimate and trusted person.


    Hearing this, Yingchun felt relieved. When Fang lost her temper, she didn''t want to stay by her side at all. On the contrary, he was worried when he heard this.


    Out of the door, Yingchun saw Yinghe worried and asked, "sister Yinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Both of them are Fang''s confidants, but Ying he is more stable, so he has a lot to do.


    Ying he shook his head and said, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was a little uncomfortable." Mother he takes Yinghe as her successor, so she knows more than others. I wish my mother had been poisoned by one year old Wu Jinyu because of gambling. Later, he was sent away from Wu Fu by Fang.


    Unfortunately, she persuaded Fang. It didn''t work, but was scolded by Fang.


    Zhu''s mother came into the room and looked at Fang''s angry face. Instead of comforting her like he''s mother, she stirred up dissension: "madam, I heard that the second master was obedient to you before he married the eldest princess. But since I married the eldest princess, I have always made you angry. "


    "Yes. Before she married Yunlan, Jinyu listened to me. Since he married Yunlan and moved to princess''s house, he doesn''t see me as a mother. " This is a typical case of marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother. I knew that she should have fought against the marriage.


    Zaozao is a long princess with a status comparable to that of a prince. It''s disrespectful to call him by his first name. Just because there was no one in the room at this time, she called out the name of jujube.


    I wish my mother said in a low voice, "madam, the second master''s mind is all about the eldest princess and the eldest young master. Naturally, he doesn''t care about you as much as before."


    Fang wanted to go back to his sensible and thoughtful son: "do you have any good ideas?"


    Wish mother meaning to point to say: "the eldest princess is not at home all the year round, son-in-law Ye lonely, married with no married the same."


    Fang''s heart moved, but he soon shook his head and said, "no, if you let the eldest princess know, I''m afraid she will be separated from Jin Yu." Although she felt that Jin Yu was unfilial, she was born in October and hoped that he would be well.


    I wish my mother said, "madam, I don''t mean to say, who is like the second master taking care of children at home every day? It''s all women''s business to take care of children. " This meaning, jujube is clearly Wu Jinyu as a woman.


    This just hit Fang''s mind. Wu Jinyu''s behavior of taking care of her children at home is the expression of being oppressed by jujube in her eyes. Fang Shi hesitated and asked: "that is to find a likable person for Jinyu, is it useful?"


    Seeing Fang''s wavering, I wish my mother a fire: "madam, if you have a woman who knows the cold and the hot by your side, your husband-in-law will understand that you are the one who loves him the most. In this way, he will become the sensible and filial second master


    This deeply moved Fang: "but I can''t get in the princess''s house. And Jin Yu may not accept it. " It''s not so easy to give someone to my son.


    Thinking of this, Fang felt that Wu Jinyu was impatient now. She was all influenced by jujube. Before, Jin Yu was so filial to her. When she was ill, she stayed by the bed all night. Like now, she doesn''t come to see her because she''s not feeling well. Even if I came here, I just looked at it and left.


    "If you have a heart, you can make it."


    There are two days off in one month. Taking advantage of the opportunity of vacation, she went to see his mother: "Mom, I want to stay in Wu''s house, I don''t want to stay in Wu''s house."


    "Did I wish my mother made trouble for you?" Zhu''s mother is cheating and playing tricks. She really feels that Fang''s magic is so amazing that she asks Zhu''s mother to come back to serve her.


    Yinghe shook his head and said, "I wish my mother is very good to me and Yingchun, but the more she is like this, the more upset I am. Mom, I''ve come up with the idea. " I don''t know why. Recently, she is always in a state of panic. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    "If you even go out of the house, there will be no one around you." His mother''s body has been raised almost, originally also wanted to go back to serve Fang. But now Fang''s mother, I''m afraid I can''t go back.


    Welcome lotus red eyes said: "Mom, I''m afraid. Now aunt Ji is the housekeeper in the mansion. Because the son-in-law is here, aunt Ji doesn''t dare to do anything to her wife. But just as the wife is now like this, the son-in-law hesitates to turn against her. At that time, those of us who take care of my wife will be the fish on the chopping board and will be trampled to death by Aunt Ji. " She used to offend aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo. If aunt Ji gets power, her end will be miserable.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Ying he said about Wu Chengli''s beating Changsheng: "my wife didn''t scold the eldest young master. Instead, she said that the eldest young master was a child, and asked the son-in-law not to worry about him. The emperor''s son-in-law was so angry that he slapped Wu Chengli and left. This matter, I do not know how the fourth Prince knew. The fourth prince gave the young master a discount. Now he can''t move in bed. "


    Mother he had been worried that Fang''s repeated twists and turns would consume his mother and son''s love sooner or later. Therefore, she has been persuading Fang. I didn''t expect that Fang was going too far.


    Ying he knelt on the ground and cried and said, "Mom, help me to find a way. I really dare not stay in Wu Fu." Recently, she often has nightmares about being sold to brothels. Then he was humiliated and died by crashing into a wall.


    The reason why I have such a nightmare is that Aunt Ji sold two servant girls to the brothel before. One of the two maids jumped off the building and killed herself on the day she entered the brothel, and the other one is now living a worse life than death.


    "If you make up your mind, you will be out of the house." If you get married, you can leave in order.


    Ying he thought this method was too slow. She wanted to leave Wu''s house as soon as possible: "Mom, I want to pretend to be ill. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Mother he shook her head: "if you are found, your wife will punish you severely." The servant girl who is punished out of the house has no future. Even if you marry in the future, you won''t be able to marry a good family.


    Ying he couldn''t find an idea from his mother, so he came back disappointed. But when I went back to see Wu Chengli''s leg being lifted, I felt a move.


    That night, Ying he fell down and broke his leg.


    Fang is worried about her grandson. When she hears that Ying he broke her leg, she feels very unlucky and immediately sends her out of the house. Originally, he still felt guilty, but Fang''s behavior completely chilled his heart.


    Fang said very hard, but after two days, Fang sent Yingchun to the Princess House to invite Wu Jinyu. Unfortunately, I didn''t even see Wu Jinyu''s face this time.


    Fang''s head ached with anger, but Wu Jinyu didn''t show up even if she got the news of her illness.


    I wish mother to take this opportunity to instigate beside, this time Fang was said: "I''m afraid Jinyu he won''t."


    "Ma''am, there are no cats that don''t cheat. If he gets the taste, he will never listen to the eldest princess again. " Even if you don''t want to, just add some ingredients to the room. As long as it''s done, it''s easy.


    Fang''s thought is also: "this candidate has to search carefully." When it comes to concubines, it''s natural to choose one who is good-looking and gentle. The servant girls around can not meet these requirements. So, we have to search outside.


    I wish my mother said: "as long as you have money, you don''t have to worry about finding a girl with both talent and appearance, and a gentle temperament." Money can make the devil push the mill, let alone just buy a girl.


    In fact, Wu Jinbo has already chosen the right candidate. However, there has been no chance for her to come to Fang''s side. Now with the help of Zhu''s mother, they can''t be involved even if something happens in the future.


    Although zaozao had a good reputation, she didn''t show her overbearing side to the Wu family. This also led Wu Jinbo to think that jujube is reasonable and will not implicate the innocent.


    If he''s with Ying He, she''ll find it''s not right. Unfortunately, both of them went out of the house, and Yingchun was honest and didn''t have so much heart. So all of this, under the promotion of Wu Jinbo''s a Zhong, went very smoothly.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t know that Fang was going to take a concubine for him. If she knew, she would say Fang was crazy. But at this time, he just wanted to take Changsheng home. Unfortunately, this request was mercilessly rejected by the emperor and the queen.


    Looking for you, Wu Jinyu said, "fourth prince, don''t worry. I will never take you to Wu''s house again."


    You elder brother son smile a face of innocuous: "this words, you say with parents."


    Wu Jinyu is as bitter as Huanglian. When he sees Yunqing, he is scared. How dare he ask for it.

 Chapter 1619

    The peach blossom in BaiCaoYuan is in full bloom. It looks like the morning glow from a distance.


    Dai Yanxin stood in the middle and took a deep breath. The fragrance of peach blossom was so refreshing.


    The servant girl Hawthorn couldn''t help exclaiming: "girl, this garden is really beautiful." It''s no use coming here.


    "Baihuayuan is the back garden of the imperial palace. Do you think it looks good?" I don''t know why my uncle asked her to come to Beijing, and I don''t know why he came to Baihuayuan. Don''t know why, Dai Yanxin heart some uneasy.


    Hawthorn said with a smile: "it''s like fairyland here. When you go back, tell them you don''t believe it. " They naturally refer to her sisters in Shandong. When you go back, you can have a good bash.


    "It''s a pity that there is no flute, otherwise you can play a piece." Such a beautiful scenery makes her want to play a song. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring my instrument when I went out.


    Dai Yanxin is good at music and poetry, but he is not good at chess and painting.


    When the maid in waiting who led them to the garden heard this, she took a jade flute out of her arms like a magic trick.


    Dai Yanxin is very surprised, but it will be interesting, afraid to miss, there is no such feeling. She didn''t think much about it. She took the Jade Flute and began to blow.


    Yuxi and liu''er were at the entrance of the garden. As they were talking, they heard a clear and distant sound of the flute.


    They didn''t talk any more. They both stood in the same place and listened to the wonderful music quietly.


    After a while, the music was gone, and Liu er said, "the flute is graceful and ethereal, like the sound of nature. Niang, if you can play flute so well, you must be a master of temperament. Mother, I must know this man. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this girl is really proficient in temperament, so she specially brought you here." Liu Er is good at Qin, but the music theory is the same. Yuxi believes that they will have a common topic.


    Liu Er didn''t think that Yuxi, who was in his busy schedule, would specially introduce a girl who was proficient in temperament to her: "Niang, but what''s the point?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there''s no saying. It''s this girl. I think it''s very good. I want to tell it to Xuan Ge''er. Wait a minute. You''re going to help me. "


    "Ah Xuan wants to find a girl with both talent and appearance. I don''t know what he looks like, but he must be talented. " Without talent, I can''t play such a beautiful flute.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it either. Go and have a look!" I hope the girl looks as beautiful as it is said. In this way, she doesn''t have to bother to find Xuan Ge''er any more.


    As they approached the peach blossom forest, they saw a woman standing under a peach blossom.


    Liu er said in a low voice: "only looking at his back, he must be a beauty." Slim body, I think the appearance is not bad.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dai Yanxin turns around and sees Yuxi and liu''er in an unexpected way.


    Yuxi looked at Dai Yanxin and asked with a smile, "do you like the peach blossom here, too?" She specially asked someone to take Dai Yanxin around the garden. As a result, the girl didn''t leave when she arrived at the peach blossom forest.


    Yuxi wearing casual clothes, Dai Yanxin did not see her, do not know her identity. So I only blessed the gift of a younger generation, and then said with a smile: "I have loved peach blossom since I was a child, and I also like to drink peach blossom wine."


    Not arrogant, steady atmosphere, between the eyebrows there are ordinary women do not have the open-minded. The news that Dai Yanxin is sensitive is nonsense.


    Liu Er exclaimed: "girl, you are so beautiful."


    Today, Dai Yanxin is wearing a light blue long skirt, embroidered with butterfly love flowers on the skirt, and the moon white brocade belt will tie the slender Chuyao. A green silk was tied into a ruyi bun, and only a double happiness Ruyi white jade hairpin was inserted. Yan Ruo lotus, skin Ruo fat, like a pure Magnolia.


    Dai Yanxin was stunned and turned to smile: "this elder sister has been praised falsely. In terms of beauty, I''m not half as good as you."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "one elegant, one bright, each has its own beauty." However, Dai Yanxin''s appearance is a little exaggerated, but it''s really beautiful. I believe Xuan Ge''er will like it when he sees her.


    Dai Yanxin thought Yuxi was very interesting. He asked with a smile: "I don''t know your two elder sisters'' surnames. I''ll visit them another day." The main reason is that Yu Xi and Liu Er are very young, and they are all very bright.


    Generally, women after the age of 30 wear more old-fashioned clothes. Such as Yuxi is rare.


    Although he was often joked that he was as young as a 20-year-old woman, it was the first time that he was said to be Liu er''s sister. So hearing this, Yuxi laughed.


    Liu Er pursed her lips and began to laugh.


    Dai Yanxin has no embarrassment on her face. Although she doesn''t know why such a common sentence would make the older woman so happy, it''s good to make people so happy.


    After Yu Xi finished laughing, Liu Er explained to Dai Yanxin, "this is my mother, not my sister."


    Dai Yanxin opened his mouth, then looked at Yuxi with admiration and said, "my wife looks like she''s in her early twenties." I have to say, the maintenance is very good.


    Liu er said with a smile: "my mother and I are attracted by the sound of your flute. I don''t know if we can play another tune?" If she didn''t want to expose her identity, she would like to play with Dai Yanxin. However, we are not in a hurry. There are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Dai Yanxin also wants to make friends with him: "yes, I just don''t know what music my wife and sister like to listen to."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I like to listen to cheerful music." When people are old, they are most afraid of listening to sad music, which affects their mood.


    Dai Yanxin played a happy and lively song.


    Liu ER was very surprised and said, "I''ve never heard of this song. I don''t know what it''s called."


    Dai Yanxin said gracefully: "this song is called" birdsong ", which is composed by myself."


    Liu''er feels that she has found a bosom friend, and immediately chats with Dai Yanxin.


    Both of them have high attainments in temperament. The more they talk, the more they speculate. They ignore Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not disturb them, but with Meilan left the garden back to the palace.


    Seeing that they were having a good talk with each other near lunch, she reminded her, "princess, it''s noon. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, the girl can''t find you, it''s time to cry. " Liu Er didn''t say that she wanted to hide her identity, so Youlian called her directly.


    Dai Yanxin Leng for three seconds, and then quickly kneel down to kowtow to Liu Er: "Princess thousand thousand thousand thousand years."


    Before long, it will be a family. She didn''t want to accept the gift. Liu Er will go to Dai Yanxin to help up, said with a smile: "don''t be so polite."


    "Princess, the ceremony must not be abolished." She didn''t think that just because she was in love with each other, she would be able to ignore the rules.


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s strange to call the princess. I''m second at home, and I''ll call my second sister later. " Looking at Dai Yanxin''s appearance, we know that she does not know the purpose of this visit to the capital. Only in this way, or I would have guessed their identities as soon as we met just now.


    Dai Yanxin said quickly: "people''s women dare not."


    "You and I are old friends at first sight, so we don''t have to talk about these empty rites." With that, Liu er said, "I have something else to do at home today. Tomorrow I''ll bring a piano. We''ll play a song together. What do you think, sister Dai? "


    "Good." The princess''s request, she would not refuse. If she has no eyes, she can''t be liked by Mrs. Dai, and she can''t live in Daifu like a duck in water.


    When Dai Yanxin stood up, Liu Er reflected that Yuxi was not here: "when did my mother leave?"


    Youlian said with a smile, "I left half an hour ago. The empress said that since Miss Dai likes it here, she can come and play at any time. "


    Dai Yanxin is worried. The Royal back garden. You can''t come in. What''s more, today''s events are strange. It''s just that Dai Yanxin is also a man with city government, and he doesn''t show his anxiety at all.


    Liu Er looked at all this and nodded secretly. Smart and cool. Good.


    When Yunqing returns to Kunning palace and meets Yuxi, he asks, "how is this girl? But I''m still satisfied. "


    "It''s very good. It''s a good match for Xuan Ge''er." Beautiful and talented, intelligent and not pedantic, meet the common requirements of her and Xuan Ge''er.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "since I feel good, I will marry you tomorrow." And when they were married, it was settled.


    Yuxi felt that he couldn''t be too anxious: "let them meet in the Garden tomorrow, and they both intend to marry later." With Dai Yanxin''s appearance and talent, Xuan Ge''er is sure to fall in love. I just don''t know if this girl can look up to brother Xuan. Yuxi doesn''t want Zhong wanting to do it again. Therefore, it is better to be cautious.


    "My brother Xuan is excellent in everything. Unless the girl is blind, she can''t refuse." Not to boast, his brother Xuan is one in a hundred.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "each has his own love. It depends on their fate. "


    The words say so, but jade Xi in the mind also feel Dai Yanxin should not refuse. In the past, Xuan Ge''er was a little cowardly, but now this problem has been corrected. No matter from which aspect, Dai Yanxin is more than enough.


    Back home, Dai Yanxin asked to send her to the capital. Dai min asked, "why did my uncle send me to the capital?" The empress manages everything every day. She can''t appear in the garden by chance. And the intimacy revealed in the two princesses'' words made her uneasy.


    At this time, Dai min no longer concealed: "the queen heard that you are both talented and beautiful, and said she wanted to see you. The master did not dare to disobey, so he sent you to the capital. " Dai min is Dai Gangyi''s most trusted subordinate. If it wasn''t for this time, he would not have sent Dai Yanxin to the capital.


    "It''s not just meeting me, is it?"


    Dai min nodded his head and said, "the third prince is not engaged yet." Dai Gangyi is not stupid, see Yuxi let her send Dai Yanxin to Beijing, guess is to Xuan Ge''er concubine.


    Dai Yanxin''s face changed greatly and asked, "didn''t my uncle tell the empress about me?"


    Dai min shook his head and said, "this subordinate is not clear. The master didn''t tell me."


    Dai Yanxin''s face sank immediately.

 Chapter 1620

    The next day, the sun was shining. Dai Yanxin took his seven hole bamboo flute to the appointment.


    As soon as she entered the garden, Dai Yanxin heard a melodious sound of the piano, which eased her heavy heart. As a result, when I went to the peach blossom forest, I saw that it was not the second princess who was sitting under the peach blossom playing the piano, but a young man wearing a white robe and a purple gold crown.


    Dai Yanxin and so on a song falls, this just comes forward to salute: "the people female pays homage to three princesses his highness."


    "No need to be polite." See Dai Yanxin get up still low head, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "I''m not a tiger, not so scary. I heard the second sister say that you play the flute very well. Can you play it for me Compared with Qin, Xuan Ge''er is better at flute.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated, took the flute from the hawthorn, and played "birdsong" again.


    Xuan Ge''er didn''t stare at other people''s girls as she did when she saw Zhong wanting last time. Although very satisfied with Dai Yanxin''s appearance, he only looked at it and turned his head. It''s not like last time, as if I haven''t seen a woman.


    After listening to the song, Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "a very happy song."


    It''s also this song that moved Yuxi. In the heart dark sensitive person, is composes such joyful tune, but Yuxi likes the open-minded cheerful disposition resolute girl.


    When Xuan Ge''er said this, he had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel close.


    Dai Yanxin had a heavy heart, see Xuan Ge''er such a good talk, the mood is also relaxed a lot: "the third prince fallacious praise."


    "I like playing flute very much, too. I''ll play a song. Give me a comment after listening to it?" They both like the melody, so they have a common topic.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "good."


    Listening to the melodious music, and then looking at Xuan Ge''er whose face is like jade, Dai Yanxin can''t help feeling sad. Such a good man, but not with her.


    Xuan elder brother son blows a song, see Dai Yanxin look dejected: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" He is playing a cheerful music, I don''t understand why Dai Yanxin looks like this.


    Dai Yanxin is also surprised to feel that he is a bit impolite, busy said: "sorry, I have something to do, to go back."


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, turn a face concern ground to ask a way: "is what matter?"? Can I help you? "


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "no, I can handle it myself. Your highness, let''s go. "


    He really wants to get along with beautiful women for a while. It''s just that Dai Yanxin insists on going, and he can''t force others to stay.


    Looking at the background of Dai Yanxin, Xuan Ge''er is a little depressed. Why does this girl look down on him one by one.


    Waiting outside you Ge''er, looking at the dejected Xuan Ge''er, he knew something was wrong: "third brother, what''s the matter?" Is this Dai Yanxin blind, did not take a look at his third brother.


    "Girls don''t like me." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son asks a way: "a you, I really have so bad?"? When these girls see me, they all retreat three feet. "


    Youge''er thinks that Dai Yanxin is too ignorant: "what does the third brother say? You are good-looking and talented. Few people in the capital can match you. Third brother, Dai doesn''t like you. It''s her eyesight. Third brother, let''s ignore her. Go back, we''ll let my mother choose a better one for you. "


    "Zhong wanting is like this, so is Miss Dai. It''s impossible that they have no eyes." Xuan elder brother son feels, the problem still lies in him.


    Youge''er pretended to be indifferent and said, "there is no grass in the end of the world. Third brother, you will surely find a daughter-in-law who plays harmonies with you."


    Xuan Ge''er said listlessly: "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Dai Yanxin and Zhong wanting are different types of women, but now he likes Dai Yanxin more. Although it''s not a great city, it''s very comfortable.


    Dai Yanxin out of the garden on his own carriage.


    Hawthorn whispered: "girl, why do you need it? Maybe the third prince won''t care about the gossip. " She knew Dai Yanxin''s scruples, so she said this.


    "If you are not careful, you will be deceiving you. The crime of deceiving the king is more serious than the whole family. My uncles and aunts treat me like a mountain of kindness. How can I harm them? " Although she doesn''t know why Dai Gangyi didn''t tell the empress the truth, she can''t hide these things. The consequences of this are too serious.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head, then opened the curtain and said to Dai Min: "go to the second princess''s house."


    Liu''er is surprised to hear Dai Yanxin''s request, and asks Youxin to welcome him in.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t wait for Liu Er to ask, so he said, "princess, min Nu has something to say to you." She only knew the second princess, and now only the second princess can help her.


    Liu Er took a new look at him. Soon, everyone else in the room backed out.


    There were only two people left in the room. Liu Er asked, "what can I say now?" Dai Yanxin is also Yuxi''s daughter-in-law who is going to give it to Xuan Ge''er, so the background must be OK. Otherwise, liu''er would not dare to be alone in the same room with her.


    Dai Yanxin knelt on the ground and said in a soft voice, "I dare not hide from the second princess. The daughter of the people has been engaged with others."


    Liu''er was surprised at first, and then he thought it was wrong. Her mother has always been thorough, it is impossible to give Xuan Ge''er a girl who has been engaged: "and then?"


    "I''m quitting."


    As soon as liu''er''s face relaxed, she knew that her mother would not do anything so unreliable. However, the question she should ask is: "I don''t know why I left my family?"


    Dai Yanxin lowered his head and said: "he has a beginning and end with his cousin, but he told me that his cousin seduced him, and he kept saying that he loved me most. I was disgusted and gave up Naturally, the process is not as light as Dai Yanxin said. Her previous fiance really liked Dai Yanxin, so she would never give up. For this reason, the two families are very unhappy. It''s also Dai Gangyi who really loves Dai Yanxin and treats her as his own daughter. Otherwise, it''s really unknown whether he can leave his family.


    Liu ER was silent and said, "what do you think of concubine?" Even if her mother won''t give someone to her younger brothers, there are plenty of women who want to climb high. With Xuan Ge''er''s temperament, liu''er doesn''t think he can do one person in one life. It''s just that he is more stable now than before, and he has a sense of propriety, which makes people feel relieved.


    Dai Yanxin is not so naive to think that her future husband will guard her for a lifetime. Her mother is too naive, believe his father''s oath, the result will be so sad: "want to concubine can, but must get my consent."


    Liu Er nodded with a smile and changed the topic: "did you see my third brother in Baihuayuan?"


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised. She said that she had left her family. Why did the second princess mention it. Suppress the strange heart, Dai Yanxin nodded: "see."


    "What do you think of my third brother?"


    "The dragon and the Phoenix among the people, if you choose one." When he said this, Dai Yanxin felt bitter. Such a good man, but not with her.


    Liu Er didn''t hide this time, but directly asked: "my mother wants to promise you to my third brother, are you willing?"


    Like a man quitting his family, he still looks for the right girl. But if a woman leaves her family, it''s like devaluation, so she has to go to the lower door. This world is unfair to women. Fortunately, she is a princess, so she doesn''t have to be bound by these rules.


    Dai Yanxin shakes his head.


    "Don''t you like it?" asked Liu er? Why? I don''t think my third brother is worthy of you? "


    "Second princess, my life is not good, and my reputation is not good. I dare not hope so." After leaving her parents, I don''t know why it is said that she is tough and merciful, which leads to many men''s obsession with her.


    If it''s just a rumor, some people may not believe it. But be merciful everywhere. That''s a matter of character. It''s better to believe it or not. If not, it will harm our children.


    Liu Er didn''t believe these bullshit words at all, and disdained to say: "the monks of Huangzhi Temple criticized my mother for her failure. What happened? My mother and my father not only gave birth to six of our brothers and sisters, but also fought with my father and became the founding queen of the Ming Dynasty. " At the end of the day, there is no happier woman than her mother. Even if it is her, all envy!


    After a pause, Liu er said, "as for bad reputation, I believe in my own eyes." She can see that Dai Yanxin is a very good girl. She guessed that it should be someone''s request, deliberately discredit Dai Yanxin''s reputation.


    Dai Yanxin moved his eyes red: "second princess, thank you."


    Liu er said with a smile, "you''ll soon become a family. Don''t be so polite." As long as you don''t dislike Xuan Ge''er, everything else is easy to say.


    Without waiting for Dai Yanxin to speak, Liu er said with a smile: "my mother likes you very much! Yesterday also said to me, as long as you and Xuan elder brother son see eye to eye give marriage


    Dai Yanxin said: "second princess, please tell the empress what you just said."


    Liu Er laughingly said, "don''t worry about this. If my mother doesn''t know your background, she won''t invite you to Beijing."


    Dai Yanxin was stunned. It was like pie falling from the sky, right in her arms.


    Liu er said, "you don''t have to think so much. If you agree, you nod. If we don''t agree, we won''t force it. " Xuan elder brother son is not to be unable to find a daughter-in-law, how can you force someone else girl to marry her.


    Back to God, Dai Yanxin is not shy, hastily nodded and said: "I''m naturally willing, but I''m afraid the empress doesn''t know what happened to me." She can''t afford to leave her family again, or she will have to live in the family temple for the rest of her life.


    Prudence is right. After all, it is a matter of life. Liu Er understood very well and said immediately, "I''ll go into the palace later and ask my mother if she knows this?"


    "Good." If the emperor and the queen know about her and get married, it shows that they don''t care about the gossip at all. Then she can be at ease to get married. On the contrary, she would not marry.


    Hawthorn looked at Dai Yanxin and asked, "girl, you won''t tell the second princess about the divorce, will you?"


    "The paper can''t hold fire. If we don''t talk about it now, the emperor and the queen will find out in the future, not only me but also my uncle." Now I just hope that, as the second princess said, the empress has known those things for a long time, not that her uncle deliberately concealed them.


    PS: before the Lantern Festival, the second watch will be late. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1621

    When liu''er arrives at Kunning palace, he sees Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er bowing and talking.


    "Ah Xuan, what''s the matter with you, listless?" It looks like a frosted eggplant.


    "When the Dai girl saw her third brother, she ran away without saying a word. The third brother was very sad about it." Finish saying, you elder brother son complexion some not good ground say: "also don''t know this girl is blind?" His third brother is good-looking, gentle temperament and high status. I don''t know how many people want to marry! But it''s always a setback. Zhong wanting doesn''t look up. It can be said that she wants to climb the big brother''s high branch, but Dai Yanxin doesn''t look up either. She is absolutely blind.


    Youge''er even thought darkly that Dai Yanxin had a sweetheart. But think about it and deny it. His Niang works all the time depend on the score, impossible to give Xuan elder brother son to have the girl of the sweetheart.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Miss Dai is not that she doesn''t look down on ah Xuan, but she has some scruples."


    Xuan elder brother son asks a way busily: "second elder sister, she what scruple?"


    "She retired, and then there were rumors that she was tough on her father, and that she was merciful everywhere." Xuan Ge''er is the client and has the right to know these things. Otherwise, when he hears these rumors, he will dislike Dai Yanxin, which will be harmful to other girls.


    Xuan elder brother son a listen to facial expression not good-looking: "this definitely is someone maliciously slandered."


    "Do you know that?" If her mother doesn''t know about it, she''ll have to look it up. If you know, it shows that these rumors are malicious slander.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, so I went into the palace to ask."


    Sister and brother did not wait long, about a quarter of an hour later, Yuxi came.


    You elder brother son forestalls a step to ask Yu Xi: "Niang, Dai Jia girl is passed on the life hard and the water sex Yang Hua this matter you know?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know."


    Hearing this, youge''er was relieved. When her mother knew that she had also called Miss Dai to the capital, it showed that all these rumors were false.


    "Niang, who is so vicious and slanders Miss Dai?" Liu Er thinks that the person behind the scenes is too cruel. Originally, Miss Dai retired from her marriage, so it''s hard to say. It''s almost impossible to find the right family.


    Yuxi naturally understood the details of Dai Yanxin: "it''s the cousin of her former fiance, the third son of Xu family. Xu Sanlang''s mother also knows and helps her to deal with the aftermath. The Dai family also knows about this, but there is no evidence, so they have to suffer from this dumb loss. " The bigger the trouble, the worse Dai Yanxin suffered.


    Xuan elder brother son can''t help but scold: "is really a snake heart." Even if you rob someone else''s fiance, you want to destroy Miss Dai completely. This woman is not generally vicious.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you should thank granny Xu. If she hadn''t made such a scene, I wouldn''t have known Miss Dai."


    "Well, I don''t want to thank such a vicious woman." It''s bad luck who marries such a woman with bad intentions.


    Finish saying this words, Xuan elder brother son just after know hindsight ground asks a way: "Xu three Lang married her?"


    "If you are pregnant, you will lose your reputation if you don''t marry Xu Sanlang." After saying this, Yuxi looked at xiangxuan and said with a smile, "that girl''s temperament is similar to Cao Yiqiu''s, and she always looks miserable outside. Without saying a word, I''m in tears. " It''s just like this, winning the love of Xu Sanlang.


    Hear this words Xuan elder brother son beat a cold shiver. Fortunately, there are three of them, otherwise he can''t see through Cao Yiqiu''s true face like Xu Sanlang, and he will be cheated by her all his life.


    You elder brother son many ghost essence of a person, see this to ask and answer: "Niang, that Cao Yi Qiu is you arrange good, take this to test three elder brothers intentionally?" It''s because it''s over, otherwise he wouldn''t ask this question in front of Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, then looked to jade Xi.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you think I had the time and energy at that time?" When Xuan Ge''er is infatuated with Cao Yiqiu, Yun Qing is sending troops to Liaodong. At that time, she was so busy that she fell ill for Rui Ge''er. How could she arrange these things.


    Youge''er touched the back of his head and said, "I think it''s a coincidence. What bad luck, all by three elder brothers met Also know Xuan Ge''er out of the capital after all the experience, let you Ge''er suspicious. How can a normal person encounter money stolen and cheaters, and then fall into the trap of beauty.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in addition to the gold on ah San, I also secretly sent someone to protect him. I don''t care about the rest. "


    To a few children, Yuxi never said a lie. Youge''er naturally believed Yuxi''s words, and said with a smile: "the third brother is too unlucky. He has encountered all kinds of bad things."


    "There are so many people in the world who want to get something for nothing. It''s very common for your third brother to meet some cheaters. As for Cao Yiqiu, it''s also because ah Xuan seems kind-hearted and soft hearted, so he''s the one to pick the bag. " Ah San helped Cao Yiqiu follow Congpei. Yuxi won''t tell xuange''er.


    Xuan Ge''er is very ashamed.


    Liu Er doesn''t care about Cao Yiqiu. She quickly changed the topic and said: "Niang, Miss Dai also falls in love with Xuan Ge''er. At that time, we were anxious to leave because we were afraid that we would not know about her leaving


    Yuxi looked at xiangxuan and said, "what do you mean?" She didn''t tell Xuan Ge''er about Dai Yanxin''s withdrawal. It''s because of the man. But Dai Yanxin''s behavior, lets Yuxi have the good impression very much. No matter be a person or do things have their own principles, so that the children taught in the future will not be bad.


    Xuan elder brother son certainly didn''t mind: "Niang, I also retired to kiss." Therefore, he has no right to dislike other girls.


    "If you agree, your father will marry you later." Xuan Ge''er''s marriage is settled, and she can breathe a sigh of relief. After that, it was the wedding for the four sons.


    Xuan Ge''er''s face showed a happy smile: "good." The meeting just made him have a good feeling for Dai Yanxin, but now I know Dai Yanxin''s experience is both admiration and pity. It has to be said that Xuan Ge''er''s nature of cherishing fragrance and jade can''t be changed.


    The place where Dai Yanxin lives was bought by Dai Gangyi at the end of last year. The house is a three-way street. Its position is not good or bad.


    Hearing that there is an imperial edict, and still let himself to receive the imperial edict, Dai Yanxin was very excited. After holding the imperial edict of marriage in his hand, Dai Yanxin left tears.


    Hawthorn holding Dai Yanxin, also with tears, said: "girl, you have come through all your hard work." Because of leaving her parents, the girl of her family did not know how much ridicule and ridicule she had suffered. Later, after the rumors came out, several unmarried girls in the family secretly complained that their own girls had tired them. Now, the girl in her family is finally proud.


    Dai Yanxin said, "I have to write to my uncle and aunt in a hurry." Tell them the happy event and let them stop worrying about their marriage.


    Dai min received the letter and said respectfully, "girl, I''ll send someone to Jinan." Now, the fourth girl is the princess to be. After getting married, even the master of his family will have to salute when they meet.


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    It''s not a secret to give a marriage. The people who got the news heard Dai Yanxin''s name, they were all at a loss. In the capital, I have never heard of such a person! But it''s very easy to find out. When you know Dai Yanxin''s background, everyone is wronged for the third prince! I don''t know what the emperor and the empress think. They will appoint an orphan for the third prince!


    According to the law, Dai Yanxin''s mother had nothing to do with her after she remarried. Of course, if Dai Yanxin wants to admit it in private, it''s her own business. But it is not wrong to say that Dai Yanxin is an orphan.


    Cui Qian took her daughter to the princess''s house this day, and asked about it: "second princess, I heard that the Dai family girl was not only an orphan, but also retired. Do you know that?"


    "My parents and ah Xuan all know that!"


    Cui Qian said with some exclamation, "it''s really lucky that this Dai girl can be liked by the queen." She believed that she would be a good mother-in-law with the empress''s heart. Unlike her, she met a tricky mother-in-law.


    Hearing this, Liu Er frowned and said, "aunt is looking for your trouble again?"


    "Let me wean ting''er and give her a grandson. See I don''t agree, say to want to give a Zheng concubine Although it was said before marriage that it was not easy to be a widow''s daughter-in-law, she didn''t take it seriously. But after she married Jiang Yizheng, she really realized the difficulty.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s face was a little ugly: "this is too much." Ting sister is also the blood and bone of the Jiang family, but in her eyes it seems nothing.


    "What does Jiang Yizheng say?"


    "Ah Zheng protected me. She was so angry at that time that she would make rules for me the next day." With that, Cui Qian sneered: "I moved back to my mother''s house yesterday." She is not a helpless orphan, want to pinch her, dream.


    "That''s it. If you follow her this time, you will be more aggressive in the future. " With that, Liu Er regretted: "I should have advised you not to marry Jiang Yizheng that day." She''s such a good aunt.


    Cui Qian did not regret, said: "ah Zheng is very good to me." Not only very good to her, but also will Ting sister as a baby like pain.


    "My aunt is so able to make trouble. No matter how good Jiang Yizheng is, your life is not comfortable." The key is that her aunt, Jin Yizheng, is such a son that she can''t shake off.


    At this point, liu''er said with some exclamation, "my mother''s eyes are still shining." At the beginning, she had a good impression of Yurong. She was still puzzled that Yuxi didn''t like to see her. After Cui Qian married Jiang Yizheng, she saw another side of Yurong and was glad that she had never been close to her.


    Who can live happily! As long as her husband is on her side, she is not afraid.


    Cui Qian changed the topic: "I heard that Miss Dai is very beautiful. I have an opportunity to meet her." She likes women who are independent and decisive, so she wants to meet Dai Yanxin.


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I''ll invite her to the mansion in two days, and then you''ll come too." In the Jiang family, Cui qian can''t come out and walk often.

 Chapter 1622

    Cui Qian used lunch in the princess''s house, and then went back to Cui''s house. As soon as I got home, I heard that Jiang Yizheng had come.


    When Jiang Yizheng came to pick up Cui Qian. The wife and children are not at home. When they go back to the yard, they feel empty and uncomfortable.


    Cui Qian is not willing to go back. After going home, I was in a bad mood when I faced my mother-in-law. She is going to stay at her mother''s house for a month.


    Jiang Yizheng is in a bit of a dilemma, but Cui Qian insists on not going back, so he has no choice. If Cui Qian is soft tempered, she can''t take her daughter back to her mother''s home in a rage.


    After dinner in Cui''s house, Jiang Yizheng went back. If he stayed in Cui''s house for the night, Yurong would be more angry.


    Seeing off Jiang Yizheng, Tong said to Cui Qian, "just stay at home for a few days, and then go back when ah Zheng comes to pick you up next time! It''s too much. If you hurt the relationship between husband and wife, you''ll be too late to repent. "


    Cui Qian said bitterly, "mother, I''m very tired. I don''t want to go back to Jiang''s home." It''s so comfortable in my mother''s home. I can sleep until I wake up naturally. I can do whatever I want. It''s not like being lazy when you get up late at Jiang''s house. You have to mutter endlessly when you want to go shopping.


    "After you have a son, your mother-in-law won''t always stare at you." With that, Tong added: "I asked you to give ting to your mother-in-law before, but you didn''t want to. If not, she will not always stare at you when she is busy taking care of her children. She will always find fault with you. "


    Cui Qian cold hum a way: "don''t say Ting elder sister, is hereafter of kid I all can''t give her to raise."


    "You should take such an attitude. In the future, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be more and more nervous." After a pause, Tong said, "I''m also a mother-in-law. If your sister-in-law is so defensive against me, I''ll be unhappy."


    Cui Qianqian said with a bitter smile: "if he really loves Ting as much as you do, and she wants to keep her by her side, I certainly don''t object. But she wants to hold ting in her arms so that I can give birth to her grandson. "


    Poked Cui Qian''s forehead, Tong scolded: "do you think you are stupid? It''s her own granddaughter. How can I not love her. And this child is raised by his side. Naturally, the more he is raised, the more intimate he is. Even if I don''t like it now, I will love it after a long time. "


    "I''m afraid Ting''s temperament will be like her after she''s raised. That will hurt ting." Before looking at Han Yurong''s good way to talk, I didn''t know her nature until I got married to the Jiang family. She wants you to follow her and listen to her, otherwise you won''t look good. She is not a puppet, not to mention a servant. How could she listen to everything. If Ting sister is also this temperament, she can''t imagine.


    Hearing this, Tong said: "then you hurry to have another one, so she has nothing to say."


    "I''m sure I''ll have a baby, but I have to take care of myself. The second princess said that the two children should be separated by at least one year. Otherwise, it will do great harm to the body. " With that, Cui Qian said: "I''m going to wean Ting next month, and take another two months of medicated diet." After that, I''m ready to have children.


    It''s also because Cui Qian is so assertive that he often conflicts with Yurong.


    Tong Shi also no longer said: "you have your own fortune.". But it''s time to make trouble, but you have to be careful not to let your uncle get away from you. " Children have been born, and now it''s meaningless to say regret.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I have a sense of propriety."


    With these worries, Cui Qianqian talked to Tong about the gossip: "the second princess said that the empress had known about Dai Yanxin''s leaving. But the queen doesn''t care


    Tong said with a smile: "as long as the reason for leaving is not in the woman, naturally do not need to care." People here in the capital are poor and pay attention to breaking the rules. When I was in Yucheng, there were many widows, not to mention the Royal maidens who left their families.


    "Niang, you said my mother-in-law and empress were sisters. How could they be so different?" As long as her mother-in-law is half as generous as the queen, she will not be so tired.


    Tong said with a smile: "the nine sons of the dragon are different. Don''t think about it. There is nothing perfect in the world. You were afraid to be a widow and would not marry a soldier. Now you will get what you want when you marry your uncle. In the future, you will live with him well. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Your mother-in-law is hard to deal with. As long as your uncle is on your side, that''s OK. "


    Cui Qian holds Tong Shi, eh a way: "Niang, still be a girl at home good." I want her to be a girl. How comfortable she is.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s return, Yurong said with a black face, "don''t come back?" It''s just a matter of making rules for her to wait on her in the morning and in the evening. It''s against the heaven that she dares to walk away with her sleeve. If you don''t accept her this time, will you take her mother-in-law seriously in the future? This time, we must completely suppress Cui Qian''s arrogance.


    "Niang, don''t think about it any more. Qianqian just wants to stay in her mother''s house for a few more days." It''s tiring to be a sandwich between mother and wife all day.


    Yurong slapped on the table and said, "if she doesn''t come back tomorrow, she won''t have to come back." She painstakingly brought up her son, thinking that he would enjoy happiness after marriage. As a result, I have to be angry with my daughter-in-law day by day.


    When Jiang Yizheng heard this, he didn''t look good: "Niang, do you want me to leave with Qianqian?"


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s iron green face, Yurong felt a fire burning in her chest: "it''s not He Li, it''s divorce. I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. "


    "It''s impossible to divorce his wife. Qian Qian didn''t commit seven crimes. But if you hate Qianqian so much, I will go to write and leave the book now. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Cui''s house and deal with this Naturally, Jiang Yizheng doesn''t really want to get along with Cui Qian. He''s tired of Yurong always picking things up, which leads to the constant tension in his family. This time, it''s even more excessive to ask him to divorce his wife.


    Jiang Yizheng is fed up with being a sandwich board all the time. Now I want to let Yurong learn a lesson from this, otherwise I will have no peace at home.


    Yurong just said angry words, see Jiang Yizheng really turned to go out, anxious to quickly pull his hand, said: "you are crazy."


    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and said, "Niang, since you hate Cui Qianqian so much, it''s just right for you that I am with her. After leaving, you will marry me a daughter-in-law who will listen to you. "


    "Can you be spared by the Cui family?" Although she was the Queen''s sister, the queen didn''t like to see her. Otherwise, she would not have been clinging to the Korean government. In this case, if Zheng Ge''er and Cui Qian are separated, the power of the Cui family will surely destroy his future.


    Jiang Yizheng pretended not to care and said, "at the foot of the emperor, can they still take my life?"


    "ZHENG''ER, we can''t get along with each other. If you want to leave, they will cut off your official career. You''ve been studying hard for ten years, and you''ve finally become an official. How can you ruin it? " She can''t watch Jiang Yizheng ruin her future.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, it''s OK. Anyway, we have a lot of money in our family, which is enough for me to have a good life. Niang, after leaving with Cui Qianhe, I''ll take you back to your hometown. I''ve never been to my father''s grave since I was so old! " Jiang Hongjin was buried in his hometown.


    Yu Rong was so scared that he said, "Zheng Er, I can''t be separated."


    The more he saw Yurong, the more Jiang Yizheng insisted: "mother, since Cui Qian is not filial to you, why don''t you allow me to leave with her?"


    Yurong quickly said, "no, she is not filial to me, or she often disagrees with me. As the saying goes, teeth and tongue fight. It''s normal for me to disagree with her. "


    "If you don''t let me leave, you quarrel every day, which makes me headache. Mother, what do you want me to do? " Jiang Yizheng really doesn''t know what Yurong is struggling with. If Qianqian really unfilial also even if, but no matter eat or use is the first tight her. As long as it doesn''t involve matters of principle, Qianqian is also able to endure and let go.


    Yurong Yusai, can she say that she thinks Jiang Yizheng is so kind to Cui Qian that she doesn''t pay much attention to her mother? She can say that Cui Qian doesn''t listen to her.


    Yurong also can''t find a good reason, can only tough said: "anyway, just can''t and from."


    "In that case, I won''t go to pick her up. Let her live in her mother''s house, and let her live in the end of time. " He wants to take his wife and children back. But if his mother goes to pick it up, I''m sure he can get it back.


    Looking at his attitude, Yurong was a little flustered. I can''t sleep in bed at night. Finally squint, the result had a nightmare. Dream of Jiang Yizheng and Cui Qianqian and leave, and then lost the official revolution, fame, with her back to Jiangnan hometown. Because he didn''t succeed, he ended up depressed.


    After waking up, Yurong was scared. After dawn, she cleaned up and went to Cui''s house to meet her.


    Cui Qian heard that Yurong came to meet her and said to mung bean, "is this the sun coming out in the west?"


    Mung bean is a little worried: "girl, do you think the wife is holding back some bad moves?" Anyway, she''s not sure.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "what are you afraid of her doing? Can you still eat me? " The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. Although the jade face was difficult to deal with, she was not afraid. It was only because of Jiang''s administration that he tolerated it again and again.


    Tong accompanied Yurong said for a long time, and then let Cui Qian take the child back.


    Cui Qian didn''t take Qiao either, so she went back to her room to clean up her clothes.


    When they got home, Yurong asked them to go back to their own yard without saying anything ugly. At noon, no one asked her to make rules in the main courtyard.


    In the evening, Cui Qian saw Jiang Yizheng and asked, "what did you do to let my mother go to Cui''s house to meet me?"


    Jiang Yizheng naturally won''t tell the truth, just said with a smile: "my mother and I, if she doesn''t pick you up, I''ll live in Cui''s house."


    Cui Qian doesn''t believe it. But she is a smart person, since Jiang Yizheng did not say, she did not break the casserole to ask to the end.


    However, after this incident, Jiang Yizheng also learned to be smart. After this, in front of Yurong, he was colder to Cui Qian, no longer as considerate and gentle as before. Pass this love on to Yurong. In private, he is more kind to Cui Qian. After that, the number of times Yurong found fault was much less.


    PS: when I was a girl, I used to sleep at home until noon. When a woman''s daughter-in-law became a mother, she was busy from morning to night.

 Chapter 1623

    Cui Qian once again to the Princess House, look a lot better, talk to Liu Er about Yurong to her attitude improved.


    Liu ER was surprised and asked, "my aunt suddenly changed her attitude towards you. Did I hear you right?" How possible, Qianqian back to live in her mother''s home, her aunt should be very angry just to, how instead become good to talk, this is too strange.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I''m also very puzzled, but I haven''t looked at me these two days. Moreover, the attitude towards Ting has also improved a lot. This time I want to go out, she also said to help me with Ting sister She also thought it was rare, but it turned out to be better.


    Liu ER was very curious and asked, "do you know why?"


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I don''t know. Ah Zheng didn''t tell me. Whatever the reason, I hope she can go on like this now. " She also hopes that the family can live happily together, instead of fighting like a black eye. She is tired, so is ah Zheng.


    Liu Er poured cold water on Cui Qian and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature." If you can restrain your nature in a short time, you will be exposed in a long time.


    "At least now my ears are clear." When she is pregnant in a few days, she will be able to live in peace for another ten months.


    Married to the Jiang family, Cui Qian felt the most comfortable is a few months of pregnancy. Yurong not only didn''t talk about it, but also cared for her. After Ting was born, she was not happy. But fortunately, she did a decent job at both Xisan and the full moon banquet. Unlike some grandmothers, who prefer boys over girls, they don''t even do the laundry.


    Liu''er thinks it''s strange. The next day he goes to the palace and chats with Yuxi. Then he says, "my aunt''s attitude has changed greatly. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is originally a eternal problem. As for why Yurong''s attitude has changed greatly, I''m afraid it''s rooted in Jiang Yizheng. "


    Liu er''s face was startled: "how do you say that?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just like what happened before the lotus mist was sealed, Zhixi didn''t let you yield to it, but angrily scolded her." It''s true that liu''er is a princess, and Chang is not afraid of offending Feng LianWu, but Feng Zhixi''s action still makes her happy.


    "Niang means that Jiang protects Qian Qian with his government? Shouldn''t it? According to Qianqian, the more Jiang Yizheng protects her, the more unhappy her aunt is. " She felt that Yurong''s temperament was very awkward and difficult to get along with. If it''s her, I''m afraid she will fall out in less than a month. By contrast, her mother-in-law is a good talker.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to spend energy on other people''s housework: "Qianqian will deal with the Jiang family''s affairs. Liu''er, Mrs. Dai is already on her way to the capital. When she arrives, you can help with the ceremony. "


    Hearing this, liu''er was shocked: "mother, is there going to be a war again?" Only in front of the war, her mother will be too busy to take care of Xuan Ge''er''s engagement ceremony.


    "Well, Tongcheng is going to fight again soon." Xuan Ge''er''s marriage, to deal with the following people, that is the contempt of Dai Yanxin. Liu Er is a sister, and it''s Fair for her to help.


    Liu er said anxiously: "Niang, I heard that Donghu people are more fierce than Beiqu people. Elder sister and a Rui are in Tongcheng. I''m very worried! " Swords don''t have eyes. Every time they go to war, she is worried.


    "This road is their own choice, and we can''t stop it." It was stopped more than ten years ago, not now.


    "Niang, is my father still fighting in person this time?" Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Liu er said, "there are so many generals. What does father have to do to go in person?" She didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your grandfather, grandmother and two uncles died in the hands of Donghu people. He wants to revenge himself for this blood feud." She did not stop, in addition to want to let cloud engine revenge, there are deeper reasons.


    "Niang, don''t let dad lead the army to fight any more. When my father is so old, the war will be left to the younger generation. " People who are nearly 50 years old can''t be as tired as before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is really the last time. In the future, even if your father wants to lead the army to fight, he will be powerless. " This time, she would allow it under special circumstances. In the future, she would never agree again.


    When Liu Er heard this, she didn''t continue to object.


    After a few days, Yu Zhi said to Yu Xi, "empress, Yan Wushuang has arrived in Baoding. Empress, from Jiangxi to Baoding, no one came back to save him. This is really abnormal. " Abnormal is a demon. Yu Zhi thinks Yan Wushuang is holding on to some bad moves.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he is a smart man. He knows that we have made all the preparations. No matter how many people come to save us, there will be no return. "


    Yu Zhi also knew Yan Wushuang well and said, "Niang Niang, Yan Wushuang will not give up." This man is very tough, otherwise he would not overthrow the Zhou family and kill the Song family.


    "Well, he won''t give up, otherwise he won''t return to the Central Plains." Finish saying, jade Xi asks a way: "jade Chen where?"


    Yu Zhi said, "I have arrived in Hunan. Because of the command of the empress, our people have secretly protected her. "


    Because of Yuxi''s words, Yuchen had no trouble on the way from Qiongzhou to Hunan.


    Meng Nian, who had been in charge of intelligence before, felt that it was wrong when he was in Qiongzhou, but he never said it.


    Jade Chen this day but suddenly asked him: "we this all the way of the forehead is not too smooth?" Her husband disguised himself and was arrested. She didn''t make any changes. No one came to arrest her. It''s, it''s abnormal.


    "Ma''am, we are under their surveillance." It''s also because Yuchen is the Yuxi that he wants to see, so he didn''t say it.


    Jade Chen one Zheng, turn to smile a way: "originally, jade Xi is waiting for me!"


    Meng Nian reminded: "madam, when you see Han Yuxi in the capital this time, you must not reveal all the details." His wife is not Han Yuxi''s rival at all.


    Yuchen is a smile: "in the face of smart people, not so many twists and turns, Frank best." This is her experience in dealing with Yan Wushuang. Yuxi and Yan are the same kind of people. They can''t play with each other. In this way, we can only highlight the bottom directly, and then put forward the conditions.


    Meng Nian thought about it, but he didn''t say any more.


    In the evening, they live in a farmhouse. When the farmwoman saw Yuchen, she thought she saw the fairy, and almost knelt down to worship.


    This episode, let jade Chen mood relaxed a lot. But at night, Yuchen can''t sleep in bed.


    Looking at the twinkling stars outside, Yuchen and Shixiang said: "back then, I had the best relationship with Yuxi in our five sisters."


    Shixiang seldom heard Yuchen talk about Yuxi: "madam, the queen should not embarrass you in that year''s love." Although she has served Yuchen for more than ten years, many things were not clear before.


    "If it hadn''t been that year, maybe it wouldn''t have been difficult for me." Can she harm cloud Qihao things in advance, Yuxi and cloud Qing and how can bypass her. It''s just that she has been cowardly for more than 20 years and doesn''t want to avoid it any more. It''s good to save nature this time. If you can''t save her, you''ll follow him.


    Shixiang looked puzzled.


    Yuchen didn''t want to say more, but said with a smile: "I felt very bitter when I was a child. Now in retrospect, that was the happiest time."


    Yuxi studied so hard that he wanted to avoid the tragic fate in the future. But Yuchen learned from early to late in order not to lag behind Yuxi. At that time, Yuchen''s hands were stiff and bleeding, but she didn''t complain to the old lady. Can sleep at night when the pain is uncomfortable, but also hiding in the bed tears, also feel aggrieved.


    These things are unknown to the servant girls. Because Yuchen wants to be perfect. To this end, she also secretly complained about why Yuxi so desperate to learn, forcing her to follow efforts.


    But in retrospect, she was really happy at that time. Learning tired, grandmother will be distressed; After learning it well, grandmother praised and rewarded happily, which made her feel tired. It''s not like getting married and going through so many things later. There are countless troubles and worries.


    Shixiang said with a smile: "madam, when you save the master this time, you will surely live a happy life." This time, Shixiang came here on his own initiative. She has been waiting on Yuchen for more than ten years. I''m afraid Yuchen is not used to it without her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "even if you can let Yunqing and Yuxi not kill master this time, master will not go back with me."


    "Why?"


    "His wish is to kill all Donghu people. If Yuxi can let him go, he will only go to Tongcheng. " After saying this, Yuchen said to Shixiang: "I will follow the master to Tongcheng, and then you will go to find your relatives!" Shixiang is not an orphan. She has brothers and sisters.


    Shixiang shook his head and said, "I''ll follow where madam goes." The family was too poor to live. Her parents sold her, who was the best. She didn''t complain. But in order to get a few more taels of silver, she sold her to the notorious dentist, and she couldn''t forgive her. It''s also the right time for Wang Fu to buy someone. Fortunately, she was selected. Otherwise, she would have become a pile of dead bones if she fell into the brothel. Therefore, she is no longer willing to recognize the cruel parents. As for her brothers and sisters, she has traded herself for their chance to survive, and she has nothing to worry about.


    After being taught by mother GUI for more than ten years, it would be strange if Shixiang would miss her parents and brothers and sisters!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Tongcheng is too dangerous. You follow him. You are afraid that your life will be in danger."


    "If the lady lives, she will live. If there''s an emergency for madam, Shixiang will go underground to serve madam again. " In Shixiang''s heart, Yuchen is heavier than her life.


    Jade Chen see Shi Xiang attitude resolute also didn''t persuade again, just said: "this time back, just can go to Shengjing to mother''s grave." To Tongcheng, you must pass Shengjing.


    Mentioning mother GUI, Shixiang''s eyes were full of tears: "madam, if you know mother Quan, you will be very sad."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, this time I didn''t live any longer, but I followed my heart. Mammy knows that she will only be happy, not sad. "

 Chapter 1624

    After Yan Wushuang was escorted to the capital, he was sent to Tianlao.


    Looking at the clean cell and the new brocade quilt on the bed, Yan Wushuang was very surprised.


    "I thought Han Yuxi would like to cut me into pieces with skin cramps!" He has never been soft on Han Yuxi and Yun Qing''s family. He has poisoned and assassinated Han Yuxi to sow dissension. So no matter how the couple treat him, it''s normal. But unexpectedly, the result is totally different from what he thought.


    Guo Xun said coldly: "the Queen''s mind is as broad as the sea, not as insidious and cunning as you are." Feng Dajun and Xu Wu were worried that if they had captured the empress of the world, they would kill her. That''s totally groundless. The queen can still let go of her enemies who want to kill her. As long as Feng Dajun and Xu Wu, the founding heroes, don''t die like Yu Cong, they will surely enjoy a lifetime of glory.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "yes, I''m insidious and cunning. Lord Guo, I''d like to have some fried pork with soy sauce, pig''s feet and crystal elbows from deyuelou now. Tomorrow you''ll send someone to buy them for me. "


    Guo Xun doesn''t talk nonsense with Yan Wushuang: "you can live here at ease!" It''s generous not to abuse him, but it''s beautiful to think about delicacies. The Treasury has no money. How can it spend money for him.


    Yan unparalleled this just closed smile, say: "I want to see Han Yuxi."


    "The queen has no time to see you."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I''ve got someone in the court of Donghu king. I think Han Yuxi will be interested." This is one of the chips he can negotiate with Han Yuxi.


    Guo Xun ignored him and went straight out.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t mind, so she called the jailer to fetch water into the cell. After washing, she went to bed.


    Smelling the smell of liquorice, Yan Wushuang said to himself, "it seems that Han Yuxi is really a generous man as the rumor says. He is my villain''s heart." If he was really a person who would repay him, he would certainly torture him now. How could he treat him so favorably.


    Although Yan Wushuang is not afraid of living in cold and humid places, and is not afraid of mosquitoes and mice, it is better to live in a good place.


    Listening to the snoring, the two guards outside couldn''t help looking at each other.


    One of the fatter ones said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a free and easy person in heaven?" Those who enter the heaven prison are basically dead.


    Skinny face said: "a good job, don''t talk nonsense. It''s an important prisoner, and there''s no room for a mistake. " If there''s a mistake, they won''t live.


    Fat immediately shut his mouth.


    Guo Xun went home to clean up before entering the palace. Hearing that Yunqing and Yuxi were discussing business with the minister, he waited quietly outside.


    In the evening, Yunqing and yuxicai finished their discussion with the minister. Hearing that Guo Xun had been waiting for a long time, Yun Qing summoned him.


    "What can Yan matchless say?"


    Guo Xun said respectfully, "Yan Wushuang said that he wanted to see the empress, and he also said that he had someone in the court of Donghu." As for whether it''s true or not, Yuxi and Yunqing need to judge for themselves.


    Yu Xi thought of what Han Jianming had said before and asked, "how did Yan Wushuang perform along the way?"


    Guo Xun said without expression: "it''s honest." He didn''t make any moths, and he didn''t want to commit suicide, but his ears hurt.


    Let Guo Xun go down, cloud engine said: "Yuxi, I go to see him!" I don''t know why, he doesn''t want Yuxi to see Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. He wanted to see me by name. If you go, he probably won''t say it. You can rest assured that I will keep Yu Zhi in touch. " Yan Wushuang is already a toothless tiger. There is no need to be afraid of him. However, there is a just in case, insurance is appropriate, or let Yu Zhi with you.


    "Maybe he''s bluffing us? Or this person can''t get important information. " If so, Yan Wushuang is doing business without capital. It would be too bad for them to agree to Yan Wushuang''s terms.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, before Yuchen comes, I won''t promise him anything."


    You Ge''er has been paying close attention to Yan Wushuang. When he hears that Yan Wushuang is being detained in Tianlong, he knows that he can''t move him for the time being. You can''t enter the place of Tianlong without imperial edict. Even if he is the prince, it is not possible.


    Looking for big expensive, you elder brother son asks: "do you know what weakness this guy has?"


    Dagui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After we caught him, he was calm. "


    After thinking about it, Da GUI said, "you may not believe that his Highness the prince and the fourth prince are talking. From Fuzhou to the capital, all the way from morning to night nagging endless. At first I thought it was strange, but after five days, I couldn''t bear to change a carriage. " It''s like a fly. One is buzzing in his ear. It''s so noisy.


    It''s also this time, which makes him admire his father. It''s so perseverance that I took a carriage with that chatter for more than a month.


    In you Ge''er''s imagination, Yan Wushuang should be a cold and speechless person. The image of this nagging is very different from what he thought.


    Youge''er looked at Qihao and said, "brother, do you think he''s going to fake it to confuse us?"


    "No matter what he pretends to be, he can''t confuse his parents or uncle Guo." Qi Hao has never seen Yan Wushuang. He returned to Beijing on the day when the army entered Shengjing.


    You elder brother son thinks also: "elder brother, I am afraid Niang one heart soft again let Yan matchless." Last time it was for the sake of the overall situation, this time he was determined not to let Yan Wushuang walk out of the capital unharmed.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said with a smile: "mother is soft hearted, but it''s just for us. She has never been soft on the enemy. " As for Yan Wushuang, it is also a special case. Wait for this time set Yan unparalleled words, kill him.


    With that, Qi Hao said, "there''s something you may not know. Our third aunt is also on her way to Beijing." On the third aunt, Kai Hao accentuated his tone.


    "What? She''s in Beijing, too? " With that, you elder brother''s face sneered: "it''s generous to let them go last year. Now they come back to die by themselves, no wonder we do. Elder brother, you can be on my side this time. "


    Kai Hao nodded.


    If his mother hadn''t taken good care of him and encouraged him all the time, he would have died of smallpox, which he kept in mind. Before, he didn''t take revenge for the sake of the overall situation, but this time he was determined not to let it go.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "it should be like this." It''s a pleasure to have gratitude and revenge. Magnanimous, good for bad, that''s what a saint does. He''s not a saint, and he doesn''t want to be a saint.


    At this time, you Ge''er is lucky that Hao Ge''er is not as soft hearted as Yu Xi, otherwise he would have to worry.


    When sleeping at night, Yun Qing can''t sleep in bed: "Yuxi, don''t go tomorrow, I will go!"


    Yuxi is very puzzled to say: "just to see Yan unparalleled side, what do you do so worried?" Yan Wushuang is now the fish on the chopping board. Whether they live or die is also in their mind.


    "Remember that nightmare I told you about? Every time I think about it, I have a lingering fear. "


    Jade Xi Leng next, turn to smile a way: "just a nightmare, how scared you so many years?" She had been burned to death by fire in her last life, but more than 30 years later, the bone biting pain dissipated with time.


    Cloud Qing embraces Yu Xi to say: "contrast now, last life of I really is too miserable." Not only was he miserable, but all the people around him died. In response to the Taoist''s words, none of the people close to him died well and became a real lone star of Tiansha.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing said: "last life I will be so miserable, all thanks to Yan unparalleled, this life can live so happy because of you." Yuxi is his lucky star, while Yan Wushuang is his nightmare. Therefore, hearing that Yuxi wants to see Yan Wushuang, he instinctively repels him.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. Yan Wushuang has no way to return to heaven. He Rui, now that you are the master of the world, you should be afraid of Yan Wushuang, not you. " She thought it was over long ago, but she didn''t expect to have such a far-reaching impact on cloud engine.


    "I''ll go with you to the dungeon tomorrow." Let Yuxi a person to see Yan unparalleled, he is not at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "good."


    On the second day, Yuxi didn''t dress up specially, so she applied homemade skin care products to her face as usual. She didn''t brush her eyebrows, rouge and lipstick. The dress is also a regular dress, not the Queen''s exclusive Phoenix robe.


    Yun Qing, on the other hand, wore a bright yellow robe embroidered with nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    As a result, as soon as they got out of Kunning palace, Si Bonian came to say that Tan Tuo had something important to report back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be back when I finish talking to him. " Although cloud engine''s worry is a little superfluous, she still takes this heart.


    "Go and return early." After thinking about it, I still don''t feel at ease, and let spernian go with me.


    When Yan Wushuang finished his rich breakfast, he was picking his teeth with the toothpick sent by the jailer when he heard a clang of footsteps.


    Yan Wushuang stood up and reached the prison gate. After a while, I saw Yuxi walking in the middle.


    See Yuxi, Yan unparalleled first sentence is: "you and Yuchen, not like." No matter in appearance or temperament, they are very different. There is no resemblance between them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I look like my grandmother. Yuchen looks like Han Jingyan and her mother."


    Will toothpick still on the ground, Yan matchless asked: "Han Jingyan is you killed?"


    "I''m very busy. If you say it''s meaningless, I''ll go back." About Han Jingyan, Yuxi knows it''s tie Kui''s hand. She is disgusted with Han Jingyan, only because of her bad relationship. Tie Kui shot, she also need not continue to be disgusted by Han Jingyan..


    Yan Wushuang stopped talking nonsense and said, "as long as you let me go back to Tongcheng, I''ll tell you about the people who were planted in Donghu."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this chip just wants me to help you. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Yan Wushuang knows that Yuxi is not so easy to talk.

 Chapter 1625

    The cell was so quiet that you could hear the sound of breathing.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I know a silver mine, which has high storage capacity and silver content. If you promise me to kill Donghu ghost in Tongcheng, I''ll tell you where the silver mine is. " He was not so naive that he thought that the two people who were installed in the Donghu court would be able to give him a chance to go to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "how can I know if what you said is true or false?" In fact, she believed that it should be true. Yan unparalleled want revenge, will not take such a joke. So, she just needs to sit in Diaoyutai.


    "I''ll tell you the exact address, and I''ll find out whether it''s true or not for ten days at most." It''s time to tell lies. Although he is not afraid of death, he will not waste his life.


    "Where is it?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "as long as you promise to let me go to Liaodong, I will tell you." This means that if Yuxi does not agree to his terms, he will not say.


    Yuxi also doesn''t beat Yan Wushuang around the Bush: "if you give up all the nails buried beside us, I will agree to your terms." These people who hide in the dark are just like poisonous snakes. If they don''t pay attention, they will fall into their poisonous hands. So this hidden danger, she must take this opportunity to eradicate completely.


    "You are trying to embarrass me. My people have long been cleaned up by you. " There are his people in the palace, but they can''t get close to Yunqing and Yuxi. Otherwise, if they had been killed, they would not have come to the present situation.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. If you hand over the list, I will let you go to Tongcheng. If not, I''ll take you to huangquan. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t want to make up a list for you out of thin air." Even if he did, he would be seen through.


    Yuxi takes a look at Yan Wushuang and turns away without hesitation.


    Yan Wushuang lay back on the bed and said to himself, "I''ll see how long you can carry it." The State Treasury has no money. Now there is a silver mine for them to dig. How can Han Yuxi let it go! Pretending not to care, he just wanted to make him compromise. Unfortunately, that''s impossible.


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang knows where there is silver mine, and the storage capacity and silver content are very high, Yunqing doesn''t believe it at all.


    "If he really knew that such a silver mine would have been mined long ago, he would have been waiting for it to be handed over to us." Yan Wushuang was short of money before. So, it''s a hundred percent lie.


    Yuxi also thought about the question: "this silver mine should be under our jurisdiction, otherwise it would have been dug by him." This silver mine should be in the northwest or south of the Yangtze River. If in Hebei, Shandong and other places, Yan unparalleled which will let it stay until now!


    Cloud Qing facial expression ugliness ground says: "Mo strange dare to come back." What they lack most now is money. Yan is unparalleled. It''s pinching their lifeblood.


    Starting from the overall situation, we must promise Yan unparalleled. When they got the silver mine, their pressure dropped sharply, and they did not have to consider increasing taxes to increase the burden of the common people. But if you want to promise Yunqing, you won''t be reconciled. It''s too hard for Yan Wushuang to succeed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait until Yuchen arrives in Beijing."


    Yun Qing hesitated and said, "Yuxi, do you think Han Yuchen will have the treasure of the Zhou royal family?" He thinks this matter is more suspense, but Yu Xi''s conjecture is mostly correct.


    Yuxi or that sentence, even if her guess is wrong, they have no loss.


    "Where is Han Yuchen now?" Hearing that he had arrived in Hubei and would arrive in Beijing in about half a month, Yunqing nodded: "I''m going to Tongcheng at the end of this month."


    Yuxi did not object, just said: "this time Kai Hao will no longer have to follow, I am ready to let him deal with some simple government affairs." Qihao is 18 years old this year. Yuxi wants to give him more power. If it goes well, he will let go when he turns 20. If Kai Hao is not fully competent, the couple will work hard for a few more years.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I am also ready to let Kai Hao stay." In a word, the couple still have a tacit understanding.


    This evening, Liu Er went into the palace and said to Wu Jin, "mother, my brother-in-law has lost a lot of weight. If I don''t let Changsheng go back, I''m afraid he will fall ill." You elder brother son because of the long life body of wound, even Wu Jinyu all vent anger on. So during this period, Wu Jinyu couldn''t even see Chang Sheng.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "my brother-in-law has not only lost a lap, but also is not in good spirits. Mother, I''d better let my brother-in-law take back my longevity! " Wu Jinyu really fell ill. When the elder sister comes back, I''m not sure she will blame her.


    "Tell him that you are not allowed to take Changsheng to Wu''s house until zaozao comes back." She doesn''t care when she comes back. She believes that she can handle it.


    Liu Er nodded hastily.


    Wu Jinyu''s eyes were red when she saw Changsheng. However, due to the presence of many people, they forced tears back.


    Changsheng is very sensible to embrace Wu Jinyu, naively said: "Dad, let''s go home!" Although you are only two years old, you are very smart. His uncle and aunt are very kind to him, but this is not his home.


    Fengzhixi said to liu''er in private, "but I haven''t seen Changsheng for more than half a month. Isn''t this exaggeration?" The scene, I don''t know, thought that the flesh and blood separated and reunited!


    Liu Er white ambition one eye: "you think everyone is the same as you, don''t miss me and Jiao Jiao at all."


    As long as he has free time, he will stay at home with his wife and children. How can he miss them. However, he knew that when he argued with Liu er at this time, it must be him who lost: "I''ll take a vacation the next day, and then I''ll take you to the countryside." He has a four-day holiday a month, because of his special status.


    Unfortunately, this did not come true in the end. At noon that day, the government sent someone to say that Chang was ill.


    This time, Qiqi himself came to ask Liu Er to move back to the government: "Liu Er, I''m too tired now. I can only trouble you." Seven seven pregnant, new year when pregnant, now has more than three months.


    Qiqi pays great attention to her health. After she knows that she is pregnant, she gives all the common affairs to Chang. She only gives birth to a baby at ease. Now Chang is ill and needs to be taken care of. She has no choice but to ask Liu er for help.


    Liu''er answered: "yes, I''ll pack up my clothes and go there later." She is so cheerful, not for the sake of Qiqi, but for the sake of fengzhixi. Although fengzhixi had a lot of trouble with Chang about fenglianwu before, he also wanted the family to be good and didn''t want the family to fall apart. In fact, fengzhixi is very filial. Now Chang falls ill and Qiqi is pregnant. She can''t be tired. At this time, if she stands by, it will hurt her husband and wife.


    Qiqi took Liu er''s hand and said, "thank you, Liu er." She was lucky to be a sister-in-law with Liu er.


    Liu Er looked at Qi Qi''s slightly raised stomach and said in a soft voice, "cousin, you have to relax."


    Seven seven touched the next belly, said with a smile: "I have a feeling, this baby must be a son."


    Liu er''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t pour cold water on it. Instead, she said with a smile, "both men and women are the meat that falls from your body. They all have to have a good pain." Liu Er also very much hopes that the baby is a son, so that she has no pressure. But the child was not born, no one can guarantee that it is a son!


    A faint smile appeared on Qiqi''s face: "the feeling of this baby is different from that of Guoguo. Nine times out of ten, it''s a son. But don''t worry, even if it''s a girl, I''ll love her. "


    Hearing this, Liu ER was half relieved.


    Mention a child, seven seven seven naturally also ask a way: "Jiao Jiao has weaned, when do you give birth to a younger brother for her?"


    "Let''s talk about it next year!" Jiaojiao is quite good, but it''s very tiring to get up in the middle of the night to feed. Liu Er wants to have a baby after half a year''s rest.


    Qiqi asked casually, not to urge Liu Er to have another one. Liu Er is different from her. Even if she has no son, no one dares to criticize her.


    Hearing that Feng Zhixi and Liu Er moved back, Chang couldn''t believe it: "what did you say, mother Xin? You said Zhixi was moving back? " Qiqi was pregnant. She was afraid that Chang was ill, so she didn''t come back in person.


    Mother Xin said, "madam, now that you are ill, your grandmother is pregnant, and your husband-in-law is so filial. When you know that, you will naturally bring the second princess back to take care of you."


    After a pause, Xin''s mother reminded her, "madam, when the princess comes back with her husband''s son-in-law, you can''t talk about your aunts and grandmothers any more." There is no seal of lotus mist, family and harmony. Even if they were servants, it was a lot easier.


    Chang shed tears: "do not mention, do not mention." After a long time, the youngest son and daughter-in-law are willing to move back. How can she mention these unpleasant things again.


    In the afternoon, fengzhixi came back with Liu ER and Jiaojiao. Chang was afraid of Jiao Jiao''s illness and asked her to take her baby out.


    Liu Er hears this, smile to let a person embrace Jiao Jiao to go out. In fact, without Chang, she would not let Jiao Jiao stay in this room for a long time. But Chang can take the initiative to come up with it, that''s better.


    Feng Zhixi looked at Chang, who was getting older and older, and his heart was very sour: "mother, you are very good at recuperation. There are things in the house, I and liu''er!"


    Fengzhixi is willing to move back to live, Chang''s disease is half cured: "how long do you plan to live this time?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Liu er.


    "When my sister-in-law is born, I''ll move back." Before, Qiqi vowed that she was a son, which made Liu Er feel uneasy. She wants to live in the government, can often accompany seven seven talk, let her relax.


    77 is only three months pregnant, and there are still more than six months to be born. In addition to the confinement, they have been able to live in the mansion for more than half a year. Chang said three good things in a happy voice.


    Feng Zhixi went back to his former yard and looked at his house spotless. He felt guilty: "I''m really unfilial." Because of the blame on Chang for the seal of LianWu, he only came to the government during the Spring Festival in the past two years.


    Liu Er comforted: "after a good filial piety is the mother." Mother and son have no overnight feud, even if the big conflict will dissipate after a long time. So she never spoke ill of Chang in front of Feng Zhixi, but showed her dissatisfaction and disgust with Feng LianWu.


    Feng Zhixi nodded.

 Chapter 1626

    Pine nut fish, crystal elbow, kung pao chicken, fried meat with soy sauce, Mapo Tofu, boiled cabbage, and an old duck soup.


    Looking at the six dishes and one soup, Yan peered at Guo Xun and said, "what do you mean?"


    Guo Xun said without expression: "decapitation dinner, the queen said to meet your last wish. After you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you can go on the road at ease! " If you want him to give Yan Wushuang a cup of poisonous wine, the whole meal will be a waste of money.


    "I want to die!" Seeing that Guo Xun didn''t lift his eyes, Yan Wushuang felt very strange: "she doesn''t want silver mine? There are only mice left in your treasury. She has put a silver mountain in it Is Han Yuxi confident enough to get through this, or is she acting.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Guo Xun didn''t believe Yan Wushuang at all. There is a silver mine. He has dug it up for them. How can he keep it for them.


    Yan Wushuang sat on the ground, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fried meat with soy sauce in her mouth. While chewing, she said: "what I miss most in Shengjing is the fried meat with soy sauce in deyuelou. I can''t help drooling when I think about it!"


    Then she ate Mapo Tofu, and Yan Wushuang praised it again. Eat a dish and boast.


    "Well, what I regret most when I went to Shengjing that day is that I didn''t take the chef of deyuelou with me. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about it day and night. " I caught the cook and took it with me. I''m happy every day.


    It''s true, but I never mentioned it to anyone. It''s rare to say that he doesn''t want to talk to people around him. But to Guo Xun, he could talk on and on.


    Guo Xun has long been used to Yan Wushuang''s chattering, and his brows are standing in the same place without blinking. But the two prison guards outside were stunned. No one thought Yan Wushuang, who was famous outside, was so talkative and kept talking to himself for half an hour.


    After the meal was swept away, Yan Wushuang burped and said, "I''m full." Fortunately, Guo Xun cut the weight in half, otherwise Yan Wushuang would die directly.


    Guo Xun said to the outside, "bring it in."


    Soon, two jailers came in with a middle-aged man in prison clothes.


    Guo Xun took out a jade pot from his sleeve, which was only half the size of a palm. Taking a cup from the food box, Guo Xun poured the wine from the jade pot into the cup and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man knelt down and begged for mercy: "I don''t want to die, please forgive me, I don''t want to die..."


    Yan Wushuang saw with his own eyes that the man was forced to drink the wine and his seven orifices bled to death.


    Guo Xun poured a full glass of wine into the glass and handed it to Yan Wushuang: "if you drink him, you can die with two breaths. There will be no pain."


    Yan Wushuang took the poisoned wine and said with a smile: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi will leave me a whole body. It''s really an accident."


    "The emperor and the queen have always been strict with themselves and lenient to others." Because of this characteristic, many talents can confidently take refuge in them.


    Yan Wushuang smiles, and then pours the poisonous wine on the ground. As soon as the wine fell to the ground, it emitted white smoke and hissed. In other words, this time it''s for real, not to scare him.


    Guo Xun did not speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "Tell Han Yuxi that she won. But if she wants the list, she has to get it herself! " He must get Yuxi''s promise, or he won''t be at ease.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "we must confirm the silver mine, and then we can send you to Tongcheng." It''s a good idea to get the Queen''s promise with only one list.


    Yan Wushuang has never been so subdued, but he has to bow his head under the eaves. Now that he has a request from Han Yuxi, he can only admit it.


    Hearing that the silver mine was in a remote mountain village in Nandu, Henan Province, where there was no road, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "unexpectedly, you guessed right again."


    Yuxi did not take this, but asked: "revenge is really so important to you?" Yan unparalleled even bow to them for this matter, which makes Yuxi some can''t understand.


    For Yuxi, nothing is more important than to live well.


    "There is no common hatred for killing my father." Although Yan Wushuang is so hateful, he also has something to be desired. For example, he had a deep blood feud with Donghu people, but he didn''t take revenge regardless.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "if I don''t agree with you to go to Tongcheng, you will insist."


    Yunqing didn''t cheat Yuxi, nodded and said: "Tongcheng this time, I have to go."


    With the exact location, it''s easy to find it. Ten days later, Yuxi got a reply. What Yan Wushuang said was that there was a silver mine. The people who went there brought back a basket of ores. After testing, the contents of these ores are really high.


    Yunqing holds the silver mine, and the whole person relaxes. With this silver mine, the cost of the Tongcheng war will be settled.


    Yuxi did not go to see Yan Wushuang, now there is no need to see him again. Call Guo Xun, Yuxi said: "after he will write out the list, you personally send him to Tongcheng."


    Guo Xun was stunned. He hesitated and asked, "empress, why don''t you kill him on the road?" He thinks that Yan Wushuang is a disaster. If he wants to go to Tongcheng, he will have to make trouble.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t do anything more."


    Guo Xun didn''t understand this, but he didn''t ask. I don''t understand. It''s OK. Just do as you''re told.


    You Ge''er has been paying close attention to Yan Wushuang, and he got the news the day after Yan Wushuang left the prison.


    "Niang, why is Yan unparalleled not in Tianlong? Niang, didn''t you let Yan Wushuang go As early as I knew, even if he made my mother angry, he would break into the prison and kill Yan Wushuang.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I sent him to another place. Before long, there will be no more Yan Wushuang in the world."


    You elder brother son doesn''t believe Yu Xi''s words at all: "Niang, where has Yan unparalleled gone?"


    Yuxi didn''t say.


    In Yuxi here can''t get the answer, you brother son to find Qihao, let Qihao to inquire about this matter. Many things Yuchen won''t tell him, but will tell Qihao.


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "ah you, parents must have their reasons for doing this. We can''t be impulsive." His parents are not the Virgin Mary. Last time he let Yan Wushuang go, it was for the overall situation. This time, if he let Yan Wushuang go, it must be the same reason.


    "Brother, as long as Yan Wushuang is alive, I feel uneasy." Yan unparalleled three turn four times assassinate their family, let you elder brother son already had psychological shadow. Yan unparalleled one day does not die, he is not at ease one day.


    Qihao also wants Yan Wushuang to die, but he is very rational: "ah you, my mother never tells lies. Since my mother says Yan Wushuang won''t live long, let''s wait for the news slowly."


    Besides waiting, youge''er has no other way to go.


    At this time, Yuchen took mengnian to Hebei. Lift up the car curtain and look at the wheat field beyond the edge of the road. There are still many farmers in the wheat field. Yuchen looks for a long time before putting down the curtain, and then sighs.


    Shixiang didn''t understand: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Yuxi really managed the world well." Previously, I just heard that Yuxi''s territory was well managed. This time, I have personal experience.


    Along the way, they stayed in the farmhouse several times. Asked casually what these people thought of the new court, the words of these farmers were basically the same. Nowadays, with less taxes and less corvee, as long as they are diligent, they will not worry about having no food to eat, and they will not worry about the imperial court''s coming to catch the strong men. Unlike before, the imperial court often came to catch the strong men when they were not fed and clothed.


    Shixiang was already seven years old when he was sold. I have already recorded things. In addition, on the way from Beijing to Shengjing a few years ago, I saw that the common people had a hard time. In contrast, the Ming Dynasty is better.


    After hesitation, Shixiang said, "the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. It''s very good." As long as there are no major natural disasters, ordinary people don''t have to sell their children.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "you are right. Peace is better than anything." As an old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. It can be seen how hard the common people have been living in troubled times.


    After two, Meng Nian replied, "madam, we''ll be in Baoding in a few days." Baoding is only two days away from the capital.


    Yuchen is a little nervous.


    Meng Nian didn''t pay attention to Yu Chen. He said anxiously: "madam, I just got the news that the master has been put into the heaven prison. The people who enter the heaven''s prison go in vertically and come out horizontally. Madam, we have to get to the capital as soon as possible! " If it''s too late, I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will be poisoned.


    Jade Chen this meeting pour is steady: "jade Xi since know I also came back, before I didn''t arrive at capital city, she should not start to master."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Madam, we''d better get to the capital as soon as possible! " He doesn''t want to go to the capital and see Yan Wushuang''s body.


    Yuchen nodded and agreed.


    Yuxi has been paying attention to the news of Yuchen. Knowing that she is coming to Baoding, he can''t help sighing: "in the blink of an eye, it has been 24 years." When separated from Yuchen, she was still a young girl in her twenties. Now, I''m a grandmother. How time flies!


    Soon, Yuxi took back his thoughts: "Yan matchless to the list, now check how?" The names on the list can''t be all true. It''s estimated that they are half true. This requires them to screen.


    Yu Zhiyan said concisely: "it''s still under investigation."


    In the afternoon, Yunqing comes back and enters the palace to see Yuxi talking to Shangyi of Shangfu Bureau.


    After waiting for people to go down, Yun Qing asked strangely, "I didn''t want you to make more clothes before. How can I think of making clothes this time?" Yuxi advocated frugality, in addition to court clothes, only four sets of clothes were made in the first quarter. But with old clothes, it''s enough. So she never makes extra clothes. It''s also because of her frugal style that the people below all follow her example, unlike those dignitaries of the previous dynasty, who were extravagant and corrupt and often fought for wealth.


    "If you want to do it, let them do it. There are not so many reasons." Of course, she won''t talk about the reason.

 Chapter 1627

    On the day when Yuchen came to Beijing, it was drizzling. The bad weather also cast a shadow on her heart.


    Yuchen was going to stay in the inn, but as soon as he entered the city gate, they were stopped.


    Looking at the young man who stopped them, Meng Nian asked coldly, "who are you? Why are you in the way? "


    Hua Ge''er said to Meng Nian, "I''m Han Jiahua, the son of the government of Korea. I''ve come to take my third aunt back to the government at the order of my father."


    Meng Nian was stunned.


    Yuchen naturally heard this in the carriage: "Meng Nian, follow Jiahua back to the government!" She hasn''t returned to the government for more than ten years, and she doesn''t know what the government is like now.


    Shixiang was a little worried and said in a low voice, "madam, who knows if what he said is true or false? What if it''s a liar?"


    "We''re going to the government of South Korea, which can''t be impersonated." She knew exactly where the government was.


    Meng Nian looks a little complicated, but he didn''t object and went to the government with Yu Chen in silence.


    Yuchen came into the government from the side door. After the gate, Yuchen asked to get off the carriage, but Hua Ge''er didn''t object.


    After getting out of the carriage, Yuchen looked at Hua Ge''er in a boa robe and said with a smile, "you are very similar to your mother." Although she has been here for more than 20 years, she still remembers the people and things in the government.


    Hua Ge''er looks like aunt Jia, which he knows. Nodding his head, Hua Ge''er said, "third aunt, Ting Yun pavilion has been cleaned up. I''ll show you there."


    Men are not allowed to enter the backyard, so Meng Nian and a few of his entourage live in a yard arranged by Hua Ge''er. The yard is remote and small, but it''s very clean.


    In this meeting, Meng Nian will not choose this. He thought in his heart, and he didn''t know what Han Yuxi was up to. I always feel that those who come are not good. I just hope the master is safe and the other knives are not afraid.


    Walking on the road, seeing the surrounding scenery and buildings, Yuchen sighed: "it''s almost the same as twenty years ago."


    "The government house was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang, and the houses and scenery were destroyed. Now all this has been rebuilt. " It took more than four years to complete the renovation of the government.


    Jade Chen look a meal, ask a way: "big brother when will come back?"


    "My father went to Sichuan for disaster relief. He won''t come back until a few months later." There was an earthquake in Yunnan, so Yuxi sent him to relief.


    Last year, Han Jianming made great achievements and smashed the rumor of relying on nepotism.


    Yuchen and Han Jianming have not been close since childhood, and it''s no pity that they can''t meet each other. Yuchen said softly, "I think I''ll go to the ancestral hall to give my grandmother a stick of incense."


    According to Hua Ge''er''s idea, he doesn''t want Yu Chen to offer incense to his great grandmother. Just jade Xi said before, no matter what request jade Chen put forward, as long as not excessive all satisfy her.


    After hesitation, Wagoner said, "I''ll ask my grandmother for advice later." If Qiu agreed, he would not stop him.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, the party finally arrived at Tingyun Pavilion. Looking at the boudoir with all kinds of curiosities before, now it''s empty. I don''t know why Yuchen''s eyes are suddenly red.


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t have a good impression on Yu Chen. Seeing her sad look, she doesn''t want to stay any more: "third aunt, take a good rest first. If you have anything to do, tell her With that, he pointed to the servant girl Bai Ling who followed them into the room.


    Yuchen naturally see Huage son to her exclusion, but Huage son close to Yuxi will not like her is not surprised.


    Xu Yue is teasing her son. Seeing Hua Ge''er, she puts down her son and greets him.


    Holding up her dancing and babbling son, who didn''t know what to say, Hua Ge''er''s face just showed a faint smile: "is bao''er good today?" The husband and wife are not satisfied with many nicknames, so they are called baoge''er directly. As for big names, they should be taken when they are one year old.


    "Very good." Hua Ge''er loves Bao Ge''er more than she does, which makes Xu Yue jealous occasionally.


    Xu Yue asked in a low voice, "my husband, how would you like to be treated by Tingyun pavilion?" She instinctively repels Yu Chen and feels that it''s inappropriate to let an enemy live in her own home. But this is the Queen''s command, she can not resist.


    Hua Ge''er said carelessly, "if there''s anything for Bai Ling to deal with." Although he is close by blood, he hates Yuchen and doesn''t want to have any relationship with Yuchen.


    When Xu Yue heard this, she had a bottom in her heart. However, she couldn''t understand Yu Xi''s arrangement: "she is a unique Yan and our enemy. Why does the queen want to let her live in Ting Yun pavilion?"


    "Ting Yun Pavilion is the place where she never married. Empress, you should still be thinking about sisterhood! " This words, also said to Xu Yue to listen. Although he didn''t know what Yuxi was planning, he knew that there must be deep meaning in taking the card.


    Xu Yue can''t understand any more.


    After the jade Chen combs and washes, changed a suit of clothes, and then says with Bai Ling that he wants to see Qiu Shi.


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "the old lady is chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall now. If you want to see the old lady, it will take you half an hour."


    "Then I want to see your son." She wants to know when Yuxi will meet him.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to tell my wife''s words to our son." As for whether Hua Ge''er will meet or not, it is not up to her to decide.


    After reading the Sutra, Qiu went out of the Buddhist hall, and the big maid Keren said to her, "madam, the third aunt said she wants to see you."


    Hearing that Yuchen wanted to see her, Qiushi thought Keren had made a mistake: "Yuchen didn''t go overseas, how could he be in the capital?" Keren is Li''s mother''s direct granddaughter. Now she is Qiu''s first-class servant girl, and she relies on her very much.


    "The third aunt was brought back by shiziye, and was also arranged in Tingyun Pavilion. Old lady, if you don''t want to see her, I''ll turn her down. " She heard mother Li mention Yuchen, and knew that Qiushi was not close to Yuchen.


    Qiu wrapped the beads around his wrist, then said with a smile: "it''s more than 20 years since I''ve seen them. If I come back, I''ll see you!"


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuchen arrived in the upper court. Yuchen looked at the flowers and trees in the yard, and some of them were not what she remembered.


    Looking at wearing plain jade Chen, autumn''s a moment Leng. Until the jade Chen mouth called a big aunt, Qiu Shi just returned to God, said with a smile: "twenty years didn''t see, you didn''t change at all." It''s just a little bit more mature and plump than before, and there''s not much change in appearance.


    "It doesn''t change at all. It''s old." She''s 41 years old, and she''s going to be a grandmother.


    Qiu''s smile is very kind: "you are still young, I am really old, now already full of white hair." Qiu is sixty-four years old, but she is in good health. As long as there is no accident, she can live another twenty years.


    They were not close to each other before, but now they have been separated for more than 20 years. After a few words of greeting, Yuchen asked, "great aunt, I want to go to the ancestral hall to give my grandmother a stick of incense. I don''t know if I can?" She heard that Yuxi is extremely filial and treats Qiushi like a mother. So as long as Qiu agrees, it''s OK.


    "Your grandmother loved you the most in those years. When you came back, you should give her incense and tell her about you all these years." With that, Qiushi said to Keren, "send someone to call shiziye and let him take Yuchen to the ancestral temple."


    At the ancestral hall, Yuchen knelt down in front of Zhou''s memorial tablet and cried: "grandmother, unfilial granddaughter Yuchen came to see you." She has a lot to say, but she can''t say a word.


    Hua Ge''er takes the incense from the incense table and hands it to Yu Chen. He says without expression: "after the incense, you can go back and have a rest." Because the government has rebuilt the genealogy, Yuchen is not in the genealogy now. Not to say that she is Yan unparalleled side room, they need to avoid suspicion, from the law, it has nothing to do with them. If Yuxi didn''t talk to Qiushi, he wouldn''t allow Yuchen to enter the ancestral hall.


    Before Chang Ge''er, he was a decoration. But Hua Ge''er is different. In the government, his authority is second only to Han Jianming. No one dares to disobey his words.


    After the incense, Yuchen went out of the ancestral hall. Outside, Yu Chen asked, "when can Yu Xi see me?"


    Hua Ge Er said coldly, "don''t call the queen by her name." The person he respects most is Yuxi, so no one is allowed to disrespect her.


    Yuchen has his own pride, not because he lives in the government. Seeing huage''er''s manner, Yuchen looked a little cold: "even if you rebuild the genealogy, Yuxi is my sister, which can never be changed."


    Hua Ge Er''s face is a little ugly. He says in a cold voice, "when my father sees the empress, he won''t call her by her name." This woman is ridiculous. Who does she think she is.


    After a pause, Hua Ge''er said, "my great grandmother asked my mother to teach you for so many years. Why, now I don''t even know your honor and inferiority?"


    Yuchen''s face flushed: "don''t say I''m your aunt, you are now like this, isn''t it the son of the aristocratic family?" Jade Chen these years raises the respect to treat the superior, how ever was humiliated so by the person, what''s more, this person is still her younger generation.


    Hua Ge Er coldly looked at Yu Chen and asked, "aunt? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Yuchen thinks huage''er''s attitude is very strange: "do you misunderstand me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Hua Ge''er sneered: "I really admire you. I almost killed the prince. Now I can call the empress the third sister just like nobody else." How thick the skin should be.


    This is the deepest pain in Yuchen''s heart. Fingernail pinched palm, Yu Chen red eyes said: "she killed my son first, otherwise I would not harm Yun Qihao."


    Hua Ge''er laughed with a strong irony: "who killed Zhou Yan? You know better than anyone. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to blame the empress for all this instead of resenting and retaliating against the culprit Not only ridiculous, but also hateful.

 Chapter 1628

    The next day, at dawn, Yuxi got up to wash and began to put on her make-up. Make up, Yuxi put on the new clothes sent by Shangfu Bureau yesterday.


    Looking at the radiant Yuxi, Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s beautiful."


    With breakfast, you elder brother son some puzzled to ask: "Niang, today is what big day?" You know, only in very formal occasions, Yuxi will make up. But if it''s a big day, he has no reason not to know!


    "My mother is going to meet an old friend today." Know you elder brother son dislike jade Chen, so jade Xi no one name.


    You elder brother son secretly aimed at cloud engine, see cloud engine look as usual, he also no longer continued to ask.


    With breakfast, you Ge''er said to Qi Hao with great interest: "my mother is so beautiful. Which old friend do you think she is going to meet?"


    Looking at you Ge''er''s mysterious appearance, Kai Hao knew that he must have been wrong. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the cases contacted by the Ministry of punishment are too dark. You Ge''er especially likes brain tonic now. Brain tonic is definitely not a good thing.


    "My mother is going to see Han Yuchen."


    "What do you want to see Han Yuchen in such a beautiful dress?" With that, you found that he didn''t catch the point: "when did Han Yuchen arrive in the capital? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s not too late to know." With that, Qi Hao looked at you and said, "don''t try to touch her. My mother has her own intention. Don''t spoil my mother''s plan. "


    Qiyou hummed twice, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Kai Hao didn''t say any more. He knew that you Ge''er had a sense of propriety and would not make trouble. If you want to kill Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen, you have to wait for something to happen.


    Yuxi did not summon Yuchen to the palace, but went back to the government. But instead of going to Tingyun Pavilion, she went to the pavilion built in the lake.


    Yuchen stood on the bank and saw his back in the pavilion from a distance. At this time, she felt that her feet were too heavy to move.


    Shi Xiang saw that something was wrong with Yu Chen and cried anxiously: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." With that, Yuchen went to the pavilion. Shixiang wanted to follow, but he was stopped by the guard.


    See jade Xi, jade Chen called: "four younger sister."


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long green skirt, which is very graceful and quiet.


    On the other hand, Yuchen, though wearing a long purple dress embroidered with peony, is particularly haggard.


    "I haven''t been called that for a long time." From small to big, only Yuchen would call her that. Others, either by name or by four girls.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi looking at jade Chen eye socket redness is fierce, ask a way: "how?" It''s not right to see things and think about people! It''s been 20 years since my grandmother died. No matter how sad she is, she won''t be like this.


    "Yuxi, you know I''m responsible for Qihao''s smallpox, right?" What Han Jiahua knows, Yuxi doesn''t know.


    Yuxi said: "I know you hate me for Zhou Yan''s affairs. I want to let me have a taste of the pain of losing my son." When he said this, Yuxi was calm.


    It''s also that Kai Hao is safe and sound when he gets through that road, otherwise Yuxi will kill Yuchen at any cost.


    "Why did you kill Yan''er? He has no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill him? " This matter until now, jade Chen all can''t be relieved.


    Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang used Zhou Yan as bait to catch a very important person. Our people killed Zhou Yan to avenge him. They told me afterwards. "


    I will not accept your orders. Although falcon is good at advocating, Yuxi can''t kill him for Zhou Yan''s sake. He just punishes him, and then it''s over.


    Yu Chen says incredulously: "your meaning, isn''t the Yan son that you order to kill?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "believe it or not, Zhou Yan was not killed by me. To kill, I will only kill the culprit. " It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to do it at that time, but now she has the chance to do it again.


    Yuchen hides his face and cries.


    Yu Chen was silent and said, "if you want me to say, Zhou Yan went there at that time. At least, you don''t have to be locked up in a cage and not be happy every day. " It can only be said that Zhou Yan didn''t have a good baby, but he was the grandson of imperial concubine song. If it wasn''t for this reason, Yan Wushuang would have killed him directly instead of tormenting him like that.


    Yu Chen knelt down and cried sadly: "Yan''er, I''m sorry for him. Yan''er, I''m sorry. "


    Yuxi went to help him up: "the dead are gone, the living should cherish themselves more. In this way, they can feel at ease even under the nine springs. "


    After crying, Yu Chen wiped his tears and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so comforting now."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Why are you going back to Beijing this time?"


    Yuchen pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "it''s for Yan Wushuang! Third sister, you should know that I have a deep blood feud with Yan Wushuang. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have died in his hands. "


    Jade Chen asks a way hastily: "that he now how?"? How are you doing? "


    "It''s good now." It''s hard to say whether it will be good after that.


    Yuchen hung his head, tangled for a long time, then said: "I know you are short of money. If I tell you a place to hide treasure, can you spare him? "


    Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. Yuxi was very cautious and asked, "is it the treasure of the Zhou family?"


    Yuchen shook his head: "it''s just a rumor. Zhou Jiagen didn''t leave any treasure."


    Now, Yuxi is curious. It''s not the treasure of the Zhou family. Whose family is it.


    He was a little surprised, but Yu Xi''s face was light: "it depends on whether the weight of the treasure can buy Yan''s unique life?"


    In terms of playing tricks, she is not Yu Xi''s opponent. Yuchen said frankly, "the Song family was very rich in those days. They should have a considerable amount of gold and silver."


    Yuxi asked, "where is this treasure?" Yan Wushuang said that the silver mine should be mined and smelted before it can be turned into silver. And if these treasures can be obtained, it can solve their urgent need.


    Yuchen didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "it''s hidden in the family temple of the Song family."


    The temples of big families are places where women''s families who make mistakes are punished. Rao is Yuxi. He didn''t expect that these treasures should be hidden in such an inconspicuous place.


    Yuxi didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he immediately prepared to go back to the palace and send someone to the Song family temple to check.


    Yuchen grabs Yuxi''s arm and asks, "Yuxi, you haven''t agreed to my request."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Yan Wushuang."


    After a pause, Yuxi couldn''t help asking curiously, "how do you know this?" This is the secret of the Song family, Yuchen has no reason to know.


    Jade Chen a face pain ground says: "is Yan son to tell me." It was Yan Wushuang who killed Zhou Yan, but now she wants to use the money to save Yan Wushuang. Think about it, Yuchen can''t blame himself.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "don''t think about it any more. Since Zhou Yan told you such a big secret, he hoped that you could live a better life. You have failed him in this way. " Although I haven''t met Zhou Yan, it can be seen from this that the child is pure and virtuous. It''s a pity that I didn''t put in a good tire.


    "I know." I just know that she is in such pain. At that time, he hated Yuxi who killed Zhou Yan. In fact, the person she should hate most is not Yuxi, but herself.


    When Yuxi came to the imperial study, there was no one else in the study except Shan Lianggong.


    Seeing Yuxi''s smile, Yunqing asked unexpectedly, "does Han Yuchen really have a treasure map of the Zhou royal family?" It doesn''t make sense!


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not the treasure of the Zhou royal family, it''s the money hidden by the Song family."


    Cloud Qing eyes are bright, asked: "how many?" The brothers of the Song family were very good at collecting money in those years. They were afraid that the amount of money was very considerable.


    "I don''t know. I sent Yu Zhi and Yang Duoming to the Song family temple to have a look. " With that, Yuxi said, "I hope Yuchen''s news is correct."


    Yu Zhicai came back late at night. They found a secret road in the temple of the Song family, and then broke the secret road with great effort.


    Cloud engine asks eagerly: "how is the situation?" Now what they lack most is money. It is also for this reason that Yan Wushuang and Yuchen return to Beijing without fear.


    Yu Zhi had a smile on his face: "there are 120 boxes in the secret Road, all of which are filled with gold. We''ve weighed them. Each of these boxes holds 10000 taels of gold. "


    Cloud engine ecstasy: "you mean the collection of 1.2 million gold this time?" One or two gold is worth ten taels of silver, which means they have got twelve million taels of silver.


    Last year''s tax was only 4.6 million taels, which is equivalent to three years'' tax.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Yuxi, we don''t have to worry about money anymore." These days, he and Yuxi are struggling to raise military funds.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "you don''t remember the two sums of money between Ji Xuan and Wu family. It looks like it''s too much to use, and it''ll be gone soon. " Fortunately, they made these two fortunes, otherwise they would not have settled the world so smoothly.


    Say, jade Xi all feel old naive of very favor them. Every time you are most short of money, you always get windfall.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you forget, besides this money, there is a big silver mine!" This 1.2 million taels of gold is enough to cover the previous deficit. This silver mine can also greatly ease the financial pressure.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t have amnesia. It''s said that the Song family lived a luxurious and erosive life in those days. I thought that they all squandered the wealth and cream they had seized. " The most important thing is that the gold, silver, jewelry and antiques that Yan Wushuang seized from the Song family were numerous. Roughly, it will be several million. At that time, but fat Yan unparalleled.


    Mention this matter, cloud Qing look slightly dark: "if this money is used to make weapons, I don''t know how many soldiers can not die." The two brothers of the Song family have been cut into pieces, but they can''t redeem their sins.

 Chapter 1629

    As soon as 1.2 million taels of gold were pulled to the door, Shen Chunting saw the glittering gold and couldn''t help feeling his long beard.


    These days, he will be forced to death by the emperor and the queen for money. He had a dream that the emperor and the queen would make a fortune, but his dream came true.


    You Ge''er is also very happy that his family can get such a large sum of money. But looking at Shen Chunting''s closed mouth, you elder brother joked: "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to yell to marry and hang now, do you?" Being forced, Shen Chunting tells Yuxi and Yunqing that if he is forced to hang himself again. Other people don''t know, you elder brother son as the prince how can not be clear.


    In fact, brother you admires Shen Chunting. He knows the taxes of the following provinces well, and he controls every expense very strictly. If you want to report more, there is no door. As a result, the officials below have to be careful when they use money. For this reason, some officials privately nicknamed Shen Chunting as "pick God". Shen Chunting naturally knows about it, but he can''t help it! If he had money, he would not hold on to it.


    Shen Chunting felt that you Ge''er was still too young: "in the battle of Tongcheng, the cost of the war and the aftermath will cost at least 45000 taels of silver. If we fill in the previous loopholes, we will have two or three million taels left. "


    With that, Shen Chunting looked at you and said, "do you think two or three million taels of silver is a lot?"


    After being in the Ministry of household for such a long time, you Ge''er also knew the financial situation of the imperial court. Hearing this, you Ge''er said, "at least it''s not rare?"


    Shen Chunting''s face is too tender for you, which makes you very depressed: "you see, as soon as the news gets out, the discount for money will pile up into a mountain." Two or three million taels of silver sounds like a lot, but it''s going to run out in the blink of an eye.


    Youge''er smiles.


    "Well, the emperor and the empress don''t even talk to me. I''m afraid we''re going to run out of gold before we cover the heat. " So, it''s impossible to do without careful calculation!


    Youge''er said with a smile, "I''ll tell you a piece of good news secretly. What do you do if you give me three days off?"


    "What do you say?"


    You Ge''er suffered several losses from Shen Chunting, but he didn''t get a definite answer. How could he say that.


    "As long as it''s good news, I''ll give you two days off." The little prince is so good that it''s more and more difficult to fool him.


    You Ge''er said in a low voice, "we have found a large silver mine with a very high silver content. In another two months, my mother will send someone to mine. Then you won''t have to worry about money day after day? " It''s confidential. Few people know about it at present, and Shen Chunting doesn''t know about it for the time being.


    Shen Chunting''s eyes can shine: "seriously?"


    "Can I make up such a big thing? Mr. Shen, is this news worth three days off? " With that, you Ge''er looks forward to Shen Chunting.


    Shen Chunting was so happy that the wrinkles on his face stretched out, and he said frankly, "it''s worth it. I''ll give you three days off."


    As long as shenchunting permits a holiday, Yunqing and Yuxi will not be in charge. Youge''er''s vacation is not for fun, not for food, but for something to do.


    The next day, Yuxi went to see Yuchen again. But this time it''s not in the Korean government, it''s in Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi pointed to the blooming flowers in the garden and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is the garden beautiful? " Every time I come here in late spring and early summer, I feel like I am in a sea of flowers.


    In fact, the Royal Garden and the hundred flower garden have their own beauty, but they are tired of walking in the royal garden every day. Baihuayuan is an occasional visit, a walk can change the mood.


    Yuchen said sincerely, "it''s beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when I was young, I went for a walk in the garden. I always felt sorry when I looked at the bare garden." Because she knew her identity, even though it was a pity that the garden was deserted, she never mentioned to Qiu that the garden should be renovated. Because it costs money to repair the garden.


    Yu Chen has some accidents: "originally you don''t like that garden!" Food and clothing, jade Chen since childhood are the best. The only drawback is that the Korean government garden is too ugly. To this end, she told Mrs. Zhou that she hoped to repair the abandoned garden. As a result, this matter was denied by Qiu Shi, who said frankly that the family had no spare money to do these things.


    Walking to the rose garden, Yuxi stops and leans down to pick a peony, then hands it to Yuchen: "I remember you like peony best." At that time, several pots of peony were planted in Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuchen took the flowers, looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, when can I see my master?"


    "A few days ago, he had gone to Tongcheng. If you want to see him, you have to go to Tongcheng. "


    Yu Chen asked incredulously: "my master went to Tongcheng a few days ago?" She thinks Yan Wushuang is still in the prison.


    "He gave up a silver mine in order to get revenge. I was short of money, so I helped him." Yuxi didn''t want to hide this.


    Jade Chen voice suddenly big: "why didn''t you tell yesterday?" If she had known, she would not have told the story of the Song family''s treasure.


    Yuxi pinched a pink peony flower and put it into her bun. She said with a smile, "third sister, the more you live, the more you go back."


    Yu Chen could not help but back two steps, his face slightly changed: "do you think I know where the Zhou royal family treasures? That''s why I''ve been following the Buddha all the way, and even let me live in Tingyun Pavilion. " As soon as she entered Qiongzhou, she was in Yuxi''s calculation.


    Yuxi showed a bright smile: "if not? You don''t think I''m thinking about sisterhood, do you


    With that, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing twice: "when the imperial concubine song attacked me in xuanwangfu, did you know afterwards? But how did you do it? Don''t say you didn''t even show your face for justice. I really think I can thank you for giving you that tonic. "


    "Originally, you already hate me?"


    Yuxi said faintly: "you think too much. I''ve never expected you, and I don''t hate you. "


    In her last life, Yu Chengui was the queen. Even if she had a little consideration for her sisterhood and said two words for her in front of Mrs. Jiang, she would not have been so miserable. Yuchen doesn''t want to do anything that can be done. So in this life, even if she gets along with Yuchen day by day, she doesn''t dare to make friends with her. Later, imperial concubine song wanted to kill her, and she didn''t ask Yuchen for help. Because she knows that it''s no use asking, Yuchen won''t upset the imperial concubine song for her.


    "When you were a child, you did all those things on purpose to please me? And then let me say good things for you in front of grandma? " It turned out that what mother GUI said was true.


    Yuxi felt very funny when he heard this: "did you say something nice about me in front of my grandmother? Did you say good things about me in front of Han Jingyan? "


    Hearing this, Yuchen is a little angry: "if I didn''t say good things for you in front of grandma, why do you think grandma would change her view of you?"


    Yuxi pinched a red peony and then threw it on the ground: "then I ask you, you said good things for me in front of my grandmother for several times. I''m afraid you didn''t say good things for three times?"


    This matter is too far apart, which jade Chen still remembers.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen, and the smile on his face goes away: "it''s because my elder brother values me, so he told grandma to treat me better. Grandmother, that''s how attitude changes. " Although grandmother dotes on Yuchen, Han Jianming is the most important in her heart.


    "It turned out that what mother GUI said was true. It turned out that you were so terrible at that time." At that time, Yuxi was only five or six years old and had such deep thoughts. It''s not too much to say evil.


    Yuxi felt that she had heard a joke: "in order to save Han Jianhui, Mrs. Tai ignored my life and called the doctor who treated me away. Han Jingyan in order to fear the decline of life I implicate her, want to strangle me. I think the word "terrible" is more appropriate for both of them


    "It turns out that you don''t regard your grandmother and father as relatives for a long time. What you''ve done is just to please us so that you can live a good life in the government. " It''s terrible not only to have a deep heart, but also to be patient for so many years.


    "I only treat my eldest aunt and eldest brother and second brother as relatives." In fact, I have been with Yuchen day and night for so many years, how can I really have no feelings. But xuanwangfu let her know, Yuchen nature with Han Jingyan, heart only oneself. Other people, it doesn''t matter to them.


    Yuchen said with a tragic smile: "I''m so naive that I believe that you really care about your sisters."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the more you live, the more you go back. When you lay hands on my son, we are the enemies who will never die. "


    Yuchen stares at Yuxi and asks, "why don''t you just kill me and let me go to Tongcheng?"


    "Why should I kill you?" When he said this, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Yuchen doesn''t understand what this means.


    A gust of wind blowing, flower garden one after another, beautiful.


    Yuxi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, his voice became very light, as if he was afraid of scaring these beautiful flowers: "because I know that you have been living rather than dying these years."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi in horror, and can''t help but back two steps. Feeling his gaffe, Yuchen said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Zhou Yan is tortured by Yan Wushuang. How do you feel when you are a mother? But you gave birth to Yan Wushuang, and finally fell in love with him. " With that, Yuxi sighed: "the most pitiful child is Zhou Yan. His biological mother married the enemy who killed his father and added a pair of half brothers and sisters to him. How painful was he? That''s it. He told you about the Song family''s treasure before he died. To tell you the truth, I''m not worth it for that child. "


    These words, just like a knife in the heart of jade Chen, let her pain can''t breathe.


    Yuchen knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry for him. I don''t deserve to be his mother." Every time she thought of Zhou Yan these years, her heart was like a knife.

 Chapter 1630

    Yuxi looked at the grief stricken Yuchen, not a bit softhearted: "if you go to Tongcheng, I will send someone to escort you. If you want to go back to the children, I''ll arrange for someone to take you back to Qiongzhou. " According to Yuxi''s estimation, Yuchen should go to Tongcheng. After all, I came all the way to save people. Now I haven''t seen anyone. How can I go back.


    Yuchen struggled for a long time, finally stood up and said: "I''ll go to Tongcheng."


    Yuxi stood there waiting for a long time. Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak any more, she said, "do you know? Among the brothers and sisters, you are the most like Han Jingyan. " Yurong is greatly influenced by life, but she is a good mother. She can bear humiliation and pay everything for Jiang Yizheng.


    With that, Yuxi turned and left. This is their last meeting.


    Meng Nian was looked at, even the door of the government could not come out. Therefore, we can only wait in Hanfu. I''ve been waiting for a long time and haven''t seen anyone. I''m so anxious.


    Wait to see the appearance of jade Chen, but his heart sank down. Yuchen has always been the most attention to appearance, but at this time it is hair, eyes also cry swollen.


    Meng Nian quickly asked, "madam, is something wrong with the master?"


    Yuchen raised his hair and said, "the master has gone to Tongcheng a few days ago. Let''s start tomorrow." What is owed to Yan''er can only be paid in the next life. In this life, she can only take care of ah Bao and ah Chi.


    Meng Nian''s face changed: "madam, what did you tell Han Yuxi? Just let him let us go to Tongcheng? " He didn''t see Yuchen yesterday, so he didn''t know what Yuchen said.


    "The treasure of the Song family." The money to Yuxi or at least used to protect the country and the people. Yan''er will be very glad to know.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian immediately asked, "madam, why didn''t you tell us this before?" If not, it would not be cheaper for Han Yuxi.


    Looking at Yuchen, Meng Nian is really worthy of Yan. Thanks for being so kind to her, but this woman still keeps her hand.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said, "Yan''er told me about this." Therefore, it is impossible for her to let Yan Wushuang get the money. If not, she would be more miserable.


    How can Yan Wushuang know Zhou Yan and Meng Nian. Hearing this, I couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "madam, let''s leave for Tongcheng tomorrow." If you see the emperor one day earlier, you can feel at ease one day earlier.


    "Good."


    Yuxi is a man of his word. He will not break his promise when he says he will send someone to send her to Tongcheng. Although Yuchen is very uncomfortable, but also know that with these soldiers, they will be very safe, so did not refuse.


    After the event, Yuchen is determined by his elder brother. Because that night, they were assassinated by men in black. Fortunately, these people sent by Yuxi are reliable, and they are not hurt.


    The man in black didn''t look right, so he withdrew immediately. Some soldiers wanted to go after them, but Duan Xiaohan gave them back.


    Meng Nian was very angry and asked Duan Xiaohan, "why don''t you send someone to chase these assassins?"


    "The task given to us by the queen is to protect your master. If these people are trying to get rid of the trouble, who will be responsible for it? " If something happens, he must be the leader who will suffer.


    Meng Nian is dumb.


    Yuchen called Meng Nian and asked, "who do you think would want to assassinate me?" It''s definitely not Yuxi, otherwise she won''t be protected. But she didn''t have a grudge with anyone. She couldn''t understand why the person behind the scenes wanted to kill him.


    Meng Nian was silent and said, "nine times out of ten it''s Yun Qihao." Although Han Yuxi was cunning, he always kept his promise and didn''t have to bother to kill them.


    "He''s coming for revenge." She almost killed Yun Qihao that day, and now it''s OK for people to take revenge.


    "Madam, I''ve just given you such a large sum of money. I''ll kill you if I''m lucky. It''s a good way to play Thanks to the rumor that Han Yuxi would teach his children very much, the amount of money he taught was so small.


    Yuchen didn''t answer this, just said: "mengnian, when I get to Shengjing, I want to go to the grave of mother GUI and give her incense."


    Meng Nian thinks it''s a waste of time, but Yuchen insists that he can only agree.


    It''s not Qihao who sends assassins to kill Yuchen, but youge''er. He didn''t know Yan Wushuang''s whereabouts that day, and he couldn''t start to kill him. Now I know the approximate date of Han Yuchen''s leaving Beijing, but I don''t know how to let it go.


    "I don''t brag about my ability, but I can''t even kill an old witch." You elder brother son just won''t call three aunt, he directly replace with old witch.


    Xu Chengze also felt aggrieved: "fourth prince, there are nearly half more people in the pro guard camp than us. How can we fight?" He barely drew those elite soldiers in the pro guard camp. Other people, which is the opponent. So at that time, it was wrong to look at it, so I quickly withdrew, so as not to lose my life.


    You elder brother son mumbles: "Niang is also really, don''t kill this old witch also calculate, unexpectedly still send someone to protect her." I can''t understand his mother''s behavior.


    Just then, I heard Zhao Qian raise his voice and say: "Your Highness, the emperor and the empress asked you to go to Kunning palace. They said they had something to ask you."


    Xu Chengze''s heart is a clattering, uneasily said: "fourth prince, is our matter known by the emperor and the empress?"


    "So what? I can''t let the old witch go, but I can''t let her go. " Don''t kill the old witch and save it for them later?


    To the Kunning palace, looking at the room, Yuxi alone, you Ge''er called Niang.


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "go outside and kneel down. When do you want to know what''s wrong, then come in and talk."


    You elder brother son stem a head to say: "Niang, Han Yuchen nearly killed elder brother, this hatred you can bear, I can''t bear.". If I don''t kill them, I can''t sleep and eat well. "


    Yuxi threw his book on the table beside him, went to youge''er and said in a cold voice, "I want you to kneel outside. Do you think my words are whispering?"


    Youge''er is the first time to see Yuxi lose his temper. He feels a little sad: "Niang, is Han Yuchen more important than elder brother in your heart?"


    Jade Xi complexion iron green ground says: "Corydalis, drag him to kneel outside, do not have my words to forbid to rise. If you dare to get up, whip him


    Corydalis arched her hand at you Ge''er and said, "fourth prince, do you go out and kneel by yourself or let me carry you out?" Corydalis''s Kung Fu is very high, and you Ge''er''s Kung Fu is not good enough in his eyes.


    Youge''er went out by himself and knelt down in front of the gate of Kunning palace.


    When Qi Hao heard that brother you was punished to kneel in front of Kunning palace, he asked Tao, a know it all, what did you do to make my mother lose her temper


    Tao shook his head and said: "this small one is not clear."


    Qi Hao thought that he didn''t go to Kunning palace, but went to the imperial study. Seeing that Yunqing is talking to tan Tuo, he stands beside and listens quietly.


    After Tan Tuo went out, Qi Hao asked: "Dad, ah you was punished by his mother to kneel at the gate of Kunning palace. Do you know what it is for, dad? "


    Cloud Qing facial expression some not pretty ground says: "ah you sends a person to assassinate Han Yuchen, you know later very angry."


    Qihao didn''t expect that youge''er still couldn''t hold back his hand: "Dad, ah you''s behavior is not proper, but he also wants to revenge for me." The starting point is good, but the behavior is not considered.


    "It''s no use telling me that. Tell your mother." Yun Qing is angry not because you Ge''er wants to kill Han Yuchen, but because he sends an assassin to kill him. In Yunqing''s eyes, it is a means of being unorthodox.


    At the gate of Kunning palace, I saw you Ge''er kneeling on the ground with my right expression. Qihao was helpless. Youge''er is good at everything, but he is too stubborn.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qihao repeated what he had just said to Yunqing: "Niang, ah you''s behavior is not proper, but he also wants to avenge me."


    Yuxi said: "just now Yun Qiyou said that in my heart, Han Yuchen is more important than your own son. That''s why he''s not allowed to avenge you. "


    "Niang, what ah you said was angry. I know you did it for a reason. " With that, Qi Hao said: "mother, ah you is most filial on weekdays. You should know that. But he thinks that if Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen don''t die, they will certainly do harm to us. He did it for the sake of the worst. "


    Yuxi cold hum a way: "I know because I didn''t kill hanyuchen, so his heart has dissatisfaction."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, ah you is not dissatisfied. I think you are too soft hearted. Niang, you don''t know how stubborn ah you is. If you don''t tell him why you let Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen go, he won''t give up. "


    "If you had killed Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen, would you have gained so much?" A silver mine plus 1.2 million taels of gold gave them no need to tighten their belts.


    Qi Hao hesitated and asked: "Niang, do you mean to start in Tongcheng?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t do this. I will not break my promise if I say not to kill them. However, if I don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean he can walk out of Tongcheng alive. "


    How clever is Qihao: "mother wants to kill Yan Wushuang with Donghu people''s hands?"


    With that, Qihao shook his head and said, "Niang, it''s no good. Let dad know that you''re involved with Donghu people. You''ll be angry."


    "Nothing to do, just wait for the result in the capital." The war in Tongcheng is so fierce. Yan Wushuang''s martial arts are not very good, and the probability of survival is very low.


    Qi Hao ordered next to ask a way: "Niang, that Han Yu Chen?" He wants to kill Han Yuchen more than you, but he is more stable than you.


    "Revenge without blood is the highest realm." Seeing Qihao''s puzzled face, Yuxi said: "Han Yuchen has been suffering from Zhou Yan''s affairs all these years. To kill her is to set her free. " She is very clear jade Chen''s disposition, let her self end completely impossible.


    Kai Hao smiles, and he knows that Yuxi won''t really let Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen go.

 Chapter 1631

    In April, it''s cooler at night.


    Cloud Qing thinks of you elder brother son who is still kneeling outside, can''t bear to say: "jade Xi, almost became. If you don''t get sick, it''s you who are distressed, and it''s you who are affected. "


    "Other people are kind and strict. Our family is kind and strict." You elder brother son up to now all don''t feel oneself have mistake, how can she let go again.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "whether it''s a kind father or a strict father, I hope the child will be well. It''s almost midnight. Let the children go back! Otherwise, I''ll catch cold. "


    Yuxi this time is not soft hearted, cold face said: "he does not admit his mistake, let him always kneel, I see how long he can endure?"


    Cloud Qing is to smile a way: "how do you still compare with the kid hard?" Yuxi took a look at Yunqing and said, "I have already said that I will deal with the affairs between Yan Wushuang and Yuchen, but he ignored my words."


    Cloud engine some don''t understand, ask a way: "this really is his fault, can you also don''t need to be angry so big?" Youge''er has made many small mistakes since he was a child, but there are also some big ones. Yuxi is preaching or punishing the copying of Buddhist scriptures. He has never let the children kneel for more than half a day.


    "He sent assassins to assassinate Yuchen against my will. We don''t care about such a big thing. He will act more recklessly in the future. Now he does not do things properly, so we parents will not really care about him. But have you ever thought that when Kai ho comes to power, he will still act like this. He won''t care about it once or twice, but it''s too many times? " With that, Yuxi looked out from a distance: "at first, he would care about brotherhood, but after a long time, Qihao would be tired of it. If there are two more words of dissension from others, the brothers will be alienated and even become strangers. "


    Cloud Qing heard this hesitated and said: "Yuxi, do you think too much?"


    Yuxi gave an example: "if Feng Dajun disobeyed your orders three times and four times, he acted according to his own ideas. What do you think you would do? Will he be treated as he is now? " It''s impossible to know. I''m afraid that it will be like Xiang Wei. If you put it where you can''t see it, it will be clear if you can''t see it.


    Needless to say, I must feel uncomfortable. Cloud Qing silent next say: "can you elder brother son disposition stubborn, want to let him bow is impossible."


    "I don''t want him to bow down. I want him to realize his mistakes and never make them again." It has to be said that people who think more are tired.


    Cloud Qing stood up to give jade Xi droop shoulder, said with a smile: "now I know, raising children is really a profound knowledge." It''s not for food and drink. It''s enough to grow up. It''s also necessary to cultivate talents. This process is very hard. You can see it by looking at his four sons.


    "Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son don''t need to worry, now you elder brother son still have to work hard." The main reason is that they want to cultivate you Ge''er into Qi Hao''s arm, so they have to work harder. When some problems are found, they should be corrected in time. And Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son, a mind in the war, one in the book, anyway will not be in court, don''t care.


    The night is getting darker and colder. In front of the gate of Kunning palace, there was no one else except the female soldiers on duty.


    The red lantern hanging under the eaves swayed gently with the breeze, and the candle light in the lantern was beating all the time.


    You elder brother son was beaten by a cold wind cold shiver, bitter face looking at the closed door. He hoped that the door would open suddenly and someone would let him in. As a result, no one came out of it.


    "Do you really want me to kneel all night?" He killed Han Yuchen for the sake of his family''s safety, but Yuxi punished him for it. The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved and can''t help reddening your eyes.


    "Do you think my mother is bluffing you, that''s why I''m so bold?" With these words, Qi Hao put a mink cloak on you Ge''er.


    You elder brother son is cold, this big cloak is timely rain to him! Wrapping his cloak around his body, youge''er was aggrieved and complained: "brother, you didn''t send me a pair earlier. I''m freezing to death."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "it''s just frozen, not hungry?"


    Hearing this, youge''er''s stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Touching his shriveled stomach, you elder brother said bitterly: "I''m starving, but no one gives me food and drink." Except for Kai Ho, no one dares to move forward. Otherwise, if you don''t get close to youge''er, you''ll be taken away by corydalis.


    "Give it to him!"


    Hua Ge''er hands the oil paper to you Ge''er. In this oil paper, there are six mushroom chicken buns. Open, still emitting bursts of heat.


    After six bags of mushroom and chicken, youge''er felt alive again: "brother, I''m thirsty. Did you bring hot water?"


    Kai Hao did not answer this, but asked: "kneeling for so long, do you know what''s wrong?"


    You elder brother son frowns to ask a way: "elder brother, how do you also say this?"


    Qi Hao doesn''t reason with you Ge''er, but asks: "that day I was tortured by smallpox and almost died. Do you think I don''t hate Han Yuchen and I don''t want to kill her?" No one wants to kill Han Yuchen more than he.


    "Big brother, you are good at everything, just like my mother, you are too soft hearted and have too many scruples." If you have too many scruples, you will be tied up in doing things.


    "Soft hearted? It seems that you didn''t listen to what I told you before. " With that, Qi Hao looked at you and said, "I repeat, my mother is only soft hearted to their sister and brother, but never to the enemy." If he is soft hearted to the enemy, his parents will not be able to pacify the world and become the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    "If it''s not soft hearted, why don''t you kill Han Yuchen?" I''ve got the money. What do you want her to do.


    Qi Hao said flatly: "for some people, death is liberation, but living is suffering. Mother let Han Yuchen live, is to let him live as death. That''s better than killing her. "


    You elder brother son is very clever, immediately understand the meaning of this words: "but I''m afraid they won''t die, later will try to deal with us."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao shook his head and said, "ah you, you''ve got to the top. We want to kill them. It''s easy. So now it''s them, not us that should be afraid. " Even if Yan Hengli and his family fled overseas, it would not be difficult to drive them out. It''s just that his mother doesn''t want to leave a reputation of being mean and ungrateful.


    You elder brother son thinks, also feel is.


    Kai Hao said: "ah you, three younger brothers, I always think you are the most sensible. But this time you said that to your mother. You let me down


    You elder brother son knew that he was wrong. He hung his head and said, "I''m just too angry. I''m a little confused, so I''m talking nonsense. At that time, I regretted saying that to my mother. "


    "It proves that you are immature, so you can''t control your emotions." It seems that you still have to work hard.


    Youge''er said: "compared with big brother, it''s far away." Anyway, since childhood, it''s not as good as Qihao, so there''s no inferiority complex.


    Kai Hao see you brother son realize his mistake, let him up to make amends.


    Youge''er shook his head: "my parents must have gone to bed."


    Qi Hao glanced at you and said with a good humor: "you are as big as you when you are a parent. You kneel outside to endure cold and hunger. How can your parents sleep in the house. Get up, come in with me and make amends to my mother. "


    Push open the door, you can see the lamp in the bedroom is still on. You elder brother son is chagrin, Meilan came to him.


    After the ceremony, Meilan said with a smile: "Your Highness, the fourth prince, the emperor and the queen are waiting for you in the house!"


    As soon as the two brothers enter the room, they see Yuxi playing go with Yunqing.


    Go to two people in front of, you elder brother son kneels on the ground to say: "Niang, sorry, it is child''s fault."


    Yuxi ate a son, the head didn''t lift ground to ask a way: "wrong where?"


    "It''s wrong not to send assassins to kill Han Yuchen against Niang''s will, and not to say such heartbreaking words in a rage." Well, impulse is the devil. That''s right.


    Yuxi just raised his head, but instead of looking at youge''er, he said to Qihao: "ah Hao, sitting in this position, you have to endure what ordinary people can''t bear and do what ordinary people can''t do. If you don''t act like Yun Qiyou, the world will soon be full of disputes. "


    You elder brother son a face bitterly force, he don''t do wrong another matter, unexpectedly became negative teaching material.


    Qi Hao bowed and said, "mother, I''ve written it down."


    Yuxi then turned to youge''er and said, "you don''t agree with my way of doing things this time. You disobey my idea of sending assassins to assassinate Han Yuchen. Next time you encounter similar things, will you repeat the old trick?"


    "Mother, I dare not again." His knee hurts so much that he doesn''t want to suffer like that any more.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "don''t you dare, or won''t you?"


    You elder brother son hurriedly change a way: "Niang, you rest assured, I won''t do the thing that disobeys your intention again."


    "What if it''s not?"


    You elder brother son a face sincerely say: "recognize hit recognize punish, absolutely have no complaint."


    Yuxi got up from the soft collapse and said with no expression: "if I do it again, I will not only punish you, but also give you a piece of fiefdom to be a carefree king on the fiefdom." The first mistake can be said to be unintentional, but if there is a second mistake, it can''t be tolerated any more. There are three, this temperament is not suitable for Qihao''s arm.


    You elder brother son doesn''t want to move out of the palace, how can you be willing to go to the fiefdom.


    In front of Yun Qing and Qi Hao''s face, you know that Yuxi''s decision is not to frighten him, but to be serious: "mother, don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Next time, you have to go to the fief alone. Think about it, I feel miserable.


    "I only look at action." With that, Yuxi waved and said, "go back!"


    Youge''er knows that Yuxi is really angry this time, otherwise he won''t say anything about letting him go to the fiefdom. This will where dare to say more, busy with Kai Hao out.

 Chapter 1632

    Cloud engine will take the chessboard to Meilan, and then let Meilan and Lianzi go down.


    "Qiyou makes similar mistakes again. Do you really want him to go to the fiefdom?" He doesn''t want you to go to the fiefdom. In this case, it''s hard for him to see one side.


    Affected by the nightmare, Yunqing hopes that his children and grandchildren will be around.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to do something against my will again, you will never change after repeated teaching. For the sake of his future, we have to be ruthless. "


    Cloud engine unwilling: "in my lifetime, I don''t want them to leave."


    "When the birds grow up, they have to leave their nests. But when they do go to the fiefdom in the future, if you miss them, just let them come back. " Yuxi thinks that as long as the children are safe and healthy, it doesn''t matter whether they are around.


    It is too early to discuss this matter. Yuxi changed the topic and said, "in a few days, you''re going to fight again."


    Yun Qing holds Yu Xi and says with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t go to the battlefield. It''s not dangerous to command the war in the rear."


    "Even if I don''t worry, every time I go out, I''m afraid of receiving bad news. I used to worry about you, but now I have to worry about jujube and a Rui. " Jujube and a Rui are going to the battlefield. They are very dangerous.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will protect them. No, it''s time for us to have a rest. "


    On the bed, Yuxi while holding the quilt while muttering: "smelly boy, so that I go to bed so late, tomorrow morning up must have another wrinkle." It''s very important for this woman, especially in her old age, to sleep. If you can''t sleep well all the time, you will grow old very quickly.


    Cloud engine smile appease: "no matter what you become, I like."


    This greatly relieved Yuxi.


    Youge''er walked out of Kunning palace and whispered next to Qihao: "this time I sent someone to assassinate Han Yuchen, why is my mother so angry?" It''s not that he hasn''t been in trouble before, but it''s all thunder and rain. This time he could see that Yuxi was really angry. If he dares to mess around again, he will be sent to the fiefdom.


    Qihao thinks that youge''er has made a mistake, but he thinks it''s just a small matter. He doesn''t understand why Yuxi meets fan Nu: "what''s not important is that you don''t make it again." He thought there must be something he didn''t know. It seems that he still has a lot to learn.


    You elder brother Er eh a way: "hereafter Niang and you all don''t agree of matter, I won''t do again."


    It''s a three-day holiday. It''s only two days. There''s one more day. You elder brother son also didn''t go out to play, but went to Princess mansion to see nephew.


    As soon as Changsheng saw youge''er, he jumped into his arms happily and said happily, "little uncle, Changsheng missed you so much. Why didn''t you come to see me for so long?"


    This mouth is as sweet as honey.


    You elder brother son kisses his cheek, smile a way: "uncle is very busy recently, this is not, a busy finish to see you."


    After playing with Changsheng for a long time, while Zeng''s mother was feeding Changsheng with water, you asked yam, "where''s brother-in-law? Won''t you go to Wu''s again? "


    Yam shook his head and said, "No. The emperor''s son-in-law is in the flower house. Young master Changsheng broke a pot of flowers just now, so the emperor''s son-in-law asked us to take the young master out to play. "


    You elder brother son also casually so a ask, as long as don''t take long life to go, even if Wu Jinyu really go to Wu Fu, he also has no opinion. Wu Kuo and Fang are Wu Jinyu''s parents. He can''t stop people from being filial.


    Called Zhao Qian to come, you Ge''er said: "go to Fuyun building to order a table of vegetables, I will take Changsheng to eat."


    The cook in the eldest princess''s house is not good at cooking, and jujube is not here, so he doesn''t want to eat here. However, if he had been in the past, he would not have often gone to fortune luck for dinner. But now that I have money in my pocket, I have to enjoy my life.


    Changsheng cried: "meat, I want to eat delicious braised meat." The braised meat in Fuyun building is a unique one, which is famous in the capital.


    "OK, I''ll have braised pork later." Youge''er picks up Changsheng and goes to the flower house to find Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu at home, in addition to taking care of children, is planting flowers. Before the greenhouse was empty, it took a year, but now it is full of flowers.


    "Brother in law..." seeing that Wu Jinyu didn''t respond, brother you yelled again: "brother in law¡°


    Wu Jinyu was surprised and turned his head to see brother you. Raising his hands stained with mud, Wu Jinyu apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear that just now."


    Youge''er is not angry either. He knows that some people are too involved to pay attention to the outside world. Like her mother, occasionally.


    "Brother in law, I ordered a table in Fuyun building. Go and change your clothes and we''ll set out! " Finish saying you elder brother son rubbed the head of next long life, smile a way: "we long life all hungry."


    Wu Jinyu also did not refuse, just said with a smile: "this meal I please!"


    Knowing that Wu Jinyu was also a rich man, you said with a smile, "good." A meal is only tens of taels of silver. It''s a lot for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for Wu Jinyu.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw Fang''s servant girl Yingchun coming over: "my husband-in-law, my wife''s heart is very painful. Please go and have a look!" Ying he fell lame and was no longer suitable to return to Fang''s side. So Fang rewarded her with the deed of sale.


    Either Fang''s disease or Wu Kuo''s problem, the Tai hospital is almost exclusively for Wu''s family.


    Wu Jinyu''s eyes flashed the color of boredom, but he still called Hongdou to ask the doctor to go to Wu''s house to see Fang.


    Turning his head, Wu Jinyu said to Yingchun, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to Wu''s house to see my mother later." Wu Jinyu used to call Fang''s mother, but now she calls her mother instead. From the address, we can see Wu Jinyu''s estrangement.


    How dare you disagree with Yingchun.


    Because with longevity, youge''er didn''t ride a horse. Leaning in the car, you said: "brother-in-law, you are not a matter." He couldn''t see the day after day.


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do?" That''s his mother. Can you really leave it? If he did, he would be branded unfilial. At that time, I''ll have to take the children with me.


    After a pause, Wu Jinyu said, "but your elder sister said that when the war is over, I will be with Changsheng."


    Hearing these words, you elder brother''s frown just stretches. He was not embarrassed by Wu Jinyu, but worried that such an environment would not be conducive to the growth of Changsheng.


    Youge''er said, "you are right to think so. My mother said, "a good environment is very important for the growth of children." All the people in the Wu family, except Wu Lele, can barely see it. He doesn''t want to live with these people.


    "I know." Now in Wu Jinyu''s mind, jujube and longevity are the most important. square


    The food of Fuyun building is not inferior to that of Deyue building. Changsheng is very happy. After eating half a bowl of rice and some dishes, Wu Jinyu was afraid that he would not eat any more.


    Changsheng looked at youge''er and said pitifully, "little uncle, I still want to eat."


    After scraping his nose, youge''er said with a smile, "no, you''ll have to accumulate food if you eat any more. But if you like it, my uncle will bring you to eat in a few days. "


    "Uncle, you are the best!" Four uncles, changshengzui likes you.


    At the gate of Fuyun building, you Ge''er and Wu Jinyu separate. Before leaving, you Ge''er said, "the second elder sister has moved back to the government. If you want to go back to Wu''s house to take care of the illness, you will give me your longevity and I will take care of him."


    Wu Jinyu knew that youge''er really liked longevity, so she didn''t ask him politely. She nodded and said, "OK."


    At first, he was a little nervous about Kai Hao and triplets. But gradually, he liked his four brothers in law. Seeing the four brothers, he knew what Brotherhood was.


    You Ge''er likes Wu Jinyu''s unsophisticated temperament. Family, you''re welcome.


    Go to the government to visit Jiaojiao. Unfortunately, Jiaojiao just fell asleep.


    You elder brother son sat down to drink a cup of tea, looking at Liu ER and said with a smile: "second sister, have you eaten too well recently?"


    "What?"


    "If you don''t eat too well, how can you be fat?" It''s not obvious, but you have a good eye. He could see a slight change.


    Liu Er asked Youlian: "am I fat?"


    "No Finish saying, again lotus hastened to add a: "princess, may be this dress to show fat!"


    What Liu Er is wearing today is a red bottom gold silk brocade peony pattern dress, this dress does not show fat at all.


    You Ge''er thinks that he may have said something wrong, so he quickly changes the topic: "second sister, my father will go out again in a few days." Also asked him to go or not, resolutely refused! This Tongcheng didn''t eat or drink, and we have to worry about Donghu people coming in. He''s stupid enough to follow.


    Liu''er was distracted: "this time, will ah Hao follow?"


    Seeing youge''er shaking his head, liu''er said, "just don''t follow me. If there is no one to share, I''m afraid my mother will fall ill again. "


    Hearing this, youge''er said with a smile, "you don''t know. My mother is very particular now. You must go to bed at the end of the year. Unless it''s urgent, you will be severely punished if you wake her up. " I don''t sleep as well as before. It''s hard to wake up in the middle of the night. Therefore, under no special circumstances, Yuxi does not allow people to wake her up.


    White you elder brother son one eye, Liu son said: "on the age, naturally should pay more attention to maintenance.". By the way, I''ll go to Lingshan temple to offer incense in the future. Do you want to go with me? "


    "I''m not going." For one thing, he doesn''t believe in Buddhism, and for another, the food in Lingshan temple is not delicious.


    After a little chat, you left. However, his words, it is to let Liu Er be vexed.


    In the evening, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi, "have I gained a lot of weight?" Since youge''er said she was fat, she must be. Now the question is how much she has gained.


    "Where are you fat?" With that, Feng Zhixi stuck to Liu ER and said, "I wish you were fat. It''s comfortable to feel like this." With that, his hands became unruly.


    Soon, Liu Er had no time to worry about how much she had gained.

 Chapter 1633

    On the day of Yunqing''s departure, the weather was very good. As usual, Yuxi stands at the gate of the palace, looking at Yunqing''s back, slowly disappearing in her sight, and then turns to go back.


    You elder brother son says with a smile: "Niang, since reluctant, that day don''t promise to let father go." There are many generals who can fight in the court. If his father doesn''t go, Tongcheng is as solid as a rock.


    "It''s different this time. I can''t stop it even if I want to." Moreover, she did not want to stop.


    With these words, Yuxi said with a smile: "however, this is the last time."


    "The last time, the last time, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it." Anyway, as long as dad is determined to do something, his mother can''t help it. So, it''s still dad who makes the decision at home.


    Kai Hao stares at you Ge''er, and you Ge''er immediately closes his mouth.


    As soon as Yuxi entered the Qianqing palace, he saw a mountain of folds piled up on the books in the imperial study.


    Half of these discounts are for money.


    After previewing all the folds together with Qihao, Yuxi selects two folds from them and Shen Chunting says, "first tighten these two places." One is to plant mulberry to improve rice seed, the other is to build channels to regulate the lower Yellow River. These are all major events related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, which has always been the focus of Yuxi''s attention.


    Shen Chunting''s heart is that the empress''s work efficiency is high, and she finished reading the fold in just one day. Unlike the emperor, it usually takes three or five days to read a book that is not urgent.


    After a busy day, Yuxi has a backache. When taking a medicine bath, Yuxi couldn''t help saying: "time and tide don''t spare people! When the world is stable, let brother Hao take over the burden. "


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "I''m afraid the empress will be bored at that time." Yuxi has a restless disposition. Tong Fang, who has been with her for more than ten years, doesn''t know.


    I''ve been busy for more than 20 years. If I don''t do anything, I''m not used to resting all day. However, she can find what she is interested in.


    Yuxi said: "when Qihao takes the responsibility, I''ll be busy with the women''s school. In this way, there will be a place for women to read and read in the future. " It''s unrealistic to let all the women study. It''s just that many poor children want to study and can''t afford to. Women''s school is a platform for those women who have the conditions and miss books.


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "now the school only recruits 100 people every year, and it''s crowding out the head for one quota."


    These Yuxi naturally knew that if they wanted to enter the women''s school, they not only had to have money, but also had to have power. However, this situation will change after expansion.


    After giving Yuxi a massage, Tong Fang said softly, "empress, my parents come to Beijing and say they want to see me. I want to go out tomorrow and see them Tong Fang''s parents now live in Zhongyong Marquis''s house.


    Tong Fang was heartbroken by her family in those years, and she never went home these years. But because of her parents, she sent some money back every year to repay them for their upbringing. These years, Tong Fang''s brother and sister-in-law and others want to ease their relationship with her, but Tong Fang doesn''t pay attention. Tong Fang has been with Yuxi side, if she does not want to see others also can''t see.


    Yuxi, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said, "do you know why your parents are here?" Tong Fang has been with him for more than ten years, but his parents never showed up.


    Tong Fang said that her parents also miss her daughter, but what happened in those years made them feel very ashamed. Therefore, Tong Fang does not take the initiative to go home, they have no face to see Tong Fang.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "it''s for my nephew Tong man. The child has some talent in studying, and now he is a scholar. This time, I came to the imperial capital to study. " Tong''s father and aunt Tong came to the capital to meet Tong Fang for their grandson.


    Even if she had gone too far, it was her parents who gave birth to her and raised her. In the capital, Tong Fang naturally has no reason not to see.


    Yuxi knew that there was something wrong. If she really missed her daughter, she would not come to see her for more than ten years. Shame is just an excuse. But these are Tong Fang''s housework, Yuxi also won''t intervene: "your parents will say let Tong man give you the end of life, you listen to these words." What raises the old to send off the dead, but is wants to let Tong Fang pave the way for Tong man.


    Afraid of Tong Fang''s worry about the future, Yuxi said: "you don''t have to worry about the future. Qihao will provide for you. If you like, you will be buried beside me in a hundred years People like Tong Fang are not allowed to be buried in ancestral graves unless they have made great contributions to the family. If we can''t bury our ancestors'' graves, we will be regarded as ghosts if we bury them outside.


    Tong Fang froze, and so back to God, kneeling on the ground, said: "thank you, empress."


    It is a matter of honor to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Generally, only those who have made great contributions to the country can be buried. Tong Fang is just a female slave who takes care of Yuxi''s daily life. How can she not be grateful for Yuxi''s preferential treatment.


    "For what? In the future, you will still be tired! " After a pause, Yuxi said, "should you accept a female apprentice, so that you don''t lose the skill?"


    Tong Fang looks hesitant.


    "Why don''t you want to accept apprentices?" With that, Yuxi joked: "are you afraid of starving the apprentice to death?"


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "empress, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should say it properly."


    "You said


    Tong Fang said, "I want to open a school to train medical women. Do you think it can be done?" There are many male doctors, but few female doctors. Some women who are ill with women are ashamed to talk to male doctors, but they are delayed. There are also large families with strict rules, saying that men and women are not clear about giving and receiving, and that male doctors are not allowed to touch their skin directly, so that they can make a hanging silk to feel their pulse. A doctor with this ability is either a famous doctor or a doctor in a hospital.


    Finish saying, Tong Fang explains quickly: "recruit a few female doctors to let them teach at that time, I go to see occasionally." It''s her duty to serve Yuxi. She won''t put the cart before the horse.


    "That''s a good suggestion. I didn''t even think of it. When the war in Tongcheng is over, I''ll let people do it. " It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t like Tong Fang, but Tong Fang stays in the inner house all the year round and doesn''t know much about things outside. It''s no small matter to set up a women''s medical school. Tong Fang can''t get it.


    Tong Fangmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s better."


    "Tell me what you think in the future. Don''t worry about it." She has limited energy and doesn''t think so much about many things. And this is not the government, incomplete places have courtiers to help supplement.


    The next day, Tong Fang went to see her parents.


    See Tong Fang, Tong father and Tong aunt are very excited. Especially aunt Tong, holding Tong Fang, cried bitterly: "you child, how so cruel, so many years have not come back to see me and your father."


    That year''s thing let Tong Fang always remember in the heart, so she so many years just don''t want to go back.


    Tong''s smile to help Tong Fang explained: "Tong Fang is too busy, has been inseparable from the body."


    After they all sat down, aunt Tong took Tong Fang''s hand and asked for help.


    When she was a girl before, she didn''t care as much as aunt Tong. At this time, Tong Fang was not used to it. She said, "Dad and mom, when you come to the capital, you stay longer."


    Father Tong said, "ah Fang, ah man is diligent and progressive, and his husband also says that he is very gifted. I think Yucheng school is not as good as Beijing, so I want aman to study here. "


    Aunt Tong said, "I heard that the best school in the capital is Tanyuan. You send aman to study in it."


    Tong Fang''s face suddenly did not look good. I think the academy is a vegetable market. I can enter it if I want.


    Holding back her anger, Tong Fang said, "if you want to enter the Academy, you have to take an exam. Only by passing the exam can you enter. If I don''t pass the exam, I can''t help it. "


    In fact, it''s not so easy to go to the exam. If you don''t have a reputation, you have to have someone to guarantee it. However, it is not difficult for Tong Fang to find a guarantor.


    "Don''t look for someone," said Tong In Tong''s father''s mind, his daughter is the queen in front of the red, it''s easy.


    Tong said with a smile: "second uncle, if you want to study in Baitan academy, you must pass the exam. Before the third prince went to Baitan academy, he had to take an exam! "


    Aunt Tong said confidently: "my family''s aman is so knowledgeable that she can pass the exam." Aunt Tong has enigmatic confidence in her grandson.


    Tong Fang immediately said that he would help Tong man get the place to take the exam.


    Tong''s father didn''t do much about it. Just like aunt Tong, he believes that Tong man will definitely pass the exam. I said that just in case.


    Having said that, Tong''s father wants Tong Fang to solve another problem: "ah man is 16 years old and hasn''t been engaged yet. Ah Fang, my father has entrusted this matter to you. " Tong man hasn''t been engaged up to now, because Tong''s family has high vision and thinks that the girls in Yucheng don''t deserve him.


    Help to find school, see in is the private nephew''s sake, Tong Fang is also willing to help this help. But Tong Fang didn''t want to get involved in marriage affairs. Tong man has both grandparents and parents. No matter how important the marriage is, it''s not her turn to be an aunt.


    Without waiting for Tong Fang to open her mouth, aunt Tong said, "ah Fang, we ah man are so good. We must find him a girl with both talent and appearance and a good family background." Only such a woman can be worthy of her talented and beautiful grandson.


    Hearing this, Tong Fang laughed: "Niang, I''m just a servant. How can I have such a great ability to give a girl with a high family."


    Aunt Tong said hastily: "what servant, who doesn''t know that you are the most important person for the queen. Ah Fang, ah man is your nephew. You can''t leave him alone Because Tong Fang is on duty beside Yuxi, the people of the Tong family are very open in Tongcheng relying on this relationship.


    If Tong Fang is a soft temper, he would not ignore the opposition of his family and insist on leaving Wei Guohe: "Niang, I won''t take care of this."


    Tong''s father said calmly, "ah Fang, ah man is your nephew. How can you ignore him?"


    "Yes! Fang, you have no children. When you are old in the future, you still have to ask aman to take care of you. Ah Fang, help ah man now, and only when he is successful can you enjoy your old age. "


    Tong Fang had no expectations for her parents. When she heard this, she immediately changed her face: "as I said in those years, it has nothing to do with you whether you live or die. I will not trouble you when I am old. " Then he turned and went out. How Ren Tong''s father and aunt Tong yelled, she didn''t stop.


    Tong asked the servant girl to stay and comfort the two old people, while she chased them out.

 Chapter 1634

    Catching up with Tong Fang, Tong Shi took her hand and said, "how can you be so angry? You can go as soon as you say you want!"


    "I don''t want to hear them daydream there." It''s very kind of you to find a daughter-in-law of Tong man who has both talent and appearance and a good family background. Don''t say she doesn''t have that ability, even if she has, why should she help him. How her good sister-in-law treated her that day is still clearly remembered.


    Tong sighed and said: "Tong Fang, uncle and aunt''s words are ugly, but one sentence is right. You have no children, who will feed you to the end? If you don''t agree to their terms now, they won''t allow you to be buried in your ancestral grave in the future. " She introduced Tong Fang to the palace to do things that day, in order to let Tong Fang avoid Xiang Weiguo and leave the uncle and aunt family, which she trusted very much. When things subside, find her another family. But unexpectedly, Tong Fang did not want to marry.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll be in the palace for the aged in the future." She thinks it''s very good to be in the palace for the elderly, surrounded by people who are familiar with each other.


    "In a hundred years? At that time, there will be no one to burn paper money for you. " This is also the reason for Tong''s concern. If not, she would not help deliver the message.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "sister, you don''t have to worry about me. The queen said, "I will be buried beside her in a hundred years." The most correct thing I did in my life was to worship mother Quan and stay in the palace to serve the queen.


    Tong asked in surprise, "are you serious?"


    "Said the queen herself, is that false?" So there is no need to worry about what will happen in a hundred years.


    Hearing this, Tong''s relaxed an air way: "since so, really need not take care of them."


    "Sister, you tell them that I will take care of the money, and don''t think about the rest." With that, Tong Fang added: "I''ll find someone to guarantee Tong man. Whether he can get into the exam depends on his own ability." Anyway, she will never come to see them again. Such relatives, no better.


    Tong shook his head and said, "don''t give me any more money. They are doing business in Pingcheng in your name. They have made a lot of money over the years. You are not short of the hundred Liang silver. " Not only don''t Tong man die, the money naturally have to save themselves. Even if the food and clothing in the palace are all from the public, but holding the money in hand, the heart is also secure. Of course, if Tong Fang is willing to come to Zhongyong Houfu to provide for the aged, she is also welcome.


    Tong Fang is also afraid of being said: "do not give, my sister-in-law and some said."


    "When you were together, she didn''t make progress, let you into the house, and scolded you for losing your family. If she dares to say you, she''ll take it with her big mouth. " If it wasn''t for Tong Fang''s 100 years later, she would have ignored his family.


    Tong Fang think is also: "that does not give."


    Father Tong and aunt Tong saw that Tong came back alone and asked, "where''s a Fang?"


    "Back to the palace." With that, Tong said: "a Fang said she would find someone to guarantee that a man would take the exam. She won''t care about the rest. "


    "What? How dare she say that? " Aunt Tong''s words can pierce people''s eardrum.


    Tong said with a sneer, "when a Fang was abused by Wei, what did you say? He said that he would rather die in Wei''s house than leave with her. After she left, you didn''t even let her in. Even afraid of being implicated, he even cut off the relationship with a Fang. I''m very surprised to say that you have the face to take her money and come to her door


    Tong''s father was so angry that he turned green: "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What? Do you want to break up with me? " Don''t expect Tong father this backbone, otherwise Tong won''t be so hard.


    Aunt Tong grabbed his father and said with a smile, "ah Qin, your uncle doesn''t mean that. He was sad to see ah Fang go. Ah Qin, ah Fang has been stubborn since childhood. Please help us to persuade him! "


    Tong said with a smile: "second uncle and second aunt, you don''t have to worry about a Fang. The empress said that she would provide for the aged in the Imperial Palace and be buried in the imperial mausoleum a hundred years later. Ah Fang, she won''t be a loner. "


    Tong man lost his voice and said, "it''s impossible."


    Tong man was diligent, modest and courteous during his stay in Cui''s family, which made Tong''s impression on him very good. Now hearing this, Tong''s face sank: "how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Tong man said, "my aunt is just a maid beside the queen. She is not qualified to be buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    After a deep look at Tong man, Tong said with a smile: "this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, ah Fang said, "you don''t have to touch it to feed her old age."


    In Tong''s here, Tong''s father, grandparents and grandchildren can''t get any advantage.


    Yuxi was busy until the end of Xu Shi, leaving Qihao in Qianqing palace, so she went back to Kunning palace. Qihao can handle some small things.


    It''s also because they got the money from the Song family, which made their hands loose. Otherwise, everyone will have to rack their brains to raise supplies.


    When Tong Fang served Yuxi to take a bath, she took the initiative to say, "my lady guessed very well. They not only asked me to arrange for Tong man to study in the white sandalwood academy, but also wanted me to find a talented girl with a good family background for him. He also said that Tong man is promising, so he can support me well in the future. Oh, it''s still for my sake. "


    After that, Tong Fang said, "when I was ashamed of Xiang Weiguo and Li, I broke up with them. Now that I think I''m useful, I come to my door again. It''s ridiculous. "


    When Tong Fang was at her mother''s house, she was very diligent and busy from morning to night. Later, when she married Xiang Wei, she did her best to help her mother''s family. As a result, her family paid her back.


    Soaking in the warm water, Yuxi said lazily: "all the unhappy things will be forgotten. Don''t pay attention to those who are not good to you. " That''s what she did. Otherwise, I will always remember the unhappy things and have a bad time.


    "That''s right. In the future, I will not pay attention to them any more. " In fact, she should not have been soft hearted and sent money back. Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    Yuxi is in a good mood today: "Xiang Wei''s life is not easy either."


    "What happened to him?" After all these years, she was relieved. Now Xiang Weiguo is just a stranger to her.


    "Now he''s a bad old man whom his wife and children dislike." Xiang Wei suffered a little leg injury in the year when he attacked the northern captives. His daily life was not affected, but he could not go to the battlefield. When the northern captives destroyed Yucheng, they were safe, so they stayed in Yucheng.


    Tong Fang said: "Rong is a smart person, I am not as good as her." Rong knew that Yan was a poisonous snake, and that he could not control Xiang Wei, so he simply did not live with Yan. In this way, Yan couldn''t find any space to harm her and her children.


    It''s good that Xiang Wei is still active now, but in the future, he will be too old to move. However, that''s also his retribution.


    PS: sorry, it''s a little short. I didn''t sleep last night, and I''m too busy to take a nap today. I''m so tired that I want to have an early rest.

 Chapter 1635

    Tongcheng in May, but also with bursts of chill.


    Jade Chen body is wearing a thick fox skin cloak, still feel very cold. Jade Chen can''t help but say: "now all so cold, winter more difficult.". Thanks to the fact that ah Chi has been here for so many years, the child is really suffering. " In fact, it''s a good thing for children to practice more. For example, ah Chi has strong adaptability now. When I got to lion island, I didn''t feel any discomfort. Yan hengzhong, for example, fell ill when he went to lion island because he was acclimatized.


    Meng Nian said: "in fact, I don''t think it''s a good habit to stay here all the year round." But when people from the south come here, it''s hard to adapt.


    Not to mention the south, she has been in Shengjing for several years and is not used to the low temperature here.


    Yan unparalleled in the barracks, and the barracks are not allowed to enter. In fact, women were not allowed to enter the barracks before, but because of the women generals such as corydalis and jujube, this rule was cancelled.


    Yan Wushuang is now on duty beside Qiu Dashan.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang in the clothes of Pro guard, Meng Nian''s eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    When Yan Wushuang saw Meng Nian, he asked with a poor look: "don''t you help ah Chi? Why did you come to Tongcheng? " After all, ah Chi is young. He will take many detours without personal guidance.


    "I came with my wife." He didn''t expect that Yuchen would risk his life to find Yan unparalleled.


    Yan Wushuang said angrily: "nonsense. What''s this place? Can she come? " There are wars all year round, and life here is extremely hard. Whenever there is a way, people here will choose to leave.


    Meng Nian said: "the third master can''t dissuade his wife, so he has to send me to accompany him."


    Everybody''s here. Besides, it''s meaningless. Yan Wushuang asked, "are you directly from Qiongzhou to Tongcheng?" Han Yuxi arranged so many people along the coast, and he didn''t know if he had found Yuchen.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "no, we heard that you were arrested and went to the capital. When I learned that you had come to Tongcheng, I followed you. "


    "Did you see Han Yuxi?" He came to Tongcheng, which is confidential. He can''t count it. Meng Nian and Yuchen can know that Han Yuxi told them, but they can''t find out by themselves.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    Although he now knows that Yuxi is not the one who will repay, he will not let Yuchen, who almost killed Yun Qihao, go away easily.


    "What''s the price?" The price must be very high.


    Meng Nian took a look at Yan Wushuang, and then said in a low voice, "my wife told Han Yuxi of the Song family''s treasure ground, and she sent someone to send us Tongcheng."


    "Treasure house? How much gold and silver is hidden? " I think there is a lot of money, otherwise Han Yuxi would not be so easy to speak.


    Well, Meng Nian really knows. The main reason is that the money was sent to the account department. When I heard about it, I naturally asked the source. Yuxi also didn''t conceal, just concealed Yuchen.


    "1.2 million taels of gold?" After that, Yan Wushuang laughed: "Han Yuxi is really lucky. He always gets rich." First he got Ji Xuan''s private Treasury, then he got Wu''s family, and now he got the gold and silver hidden by the Song family. It''s hard to be envious or not.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "if the master also has such fortune, now the world is your master."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I also made a lot of partial wealth, but the imperial court at that time was rotten. No amount of money can save it." At most, it''s just a matter of time.


    The most wrong thing he did in his life was that he should not kill Zhou Yan himself as emperor. At that time, after taking revenge and making enough money, we should take the army back to Liaodong instead of taking over the mess. If he returns to Liaodong, he will have enough energy to manage Liaodong well.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    "No, where is the lady?" This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more.


    Hearing that she was living in a rented house, Yan Wushuang said, "leave your wife alone at home. What if you meet a bad person?" Although Yuchen is old, her appearance is easy to recruit in Tongcheng, where there are no women.


    Meng Nian said: "don''t worry, the guard sent by Han Yuxi is still there!"


    "You wait here. I''ll tell Dashan." You have to report to Dashan, otherwise you can''t find anyone else. Qiu Dashan will be worried.


    Most of the houses of ordinary people in Tongcheng are built with stones, which are not very high. The windows are not big, so the room is dark because of poor lighting.


    When she saw Yan Wushuang, Yuchen was very happy. She quickly put down the ladle in her hand and said, "master..."


    Looking at wearing a fine cloth clothes, head wrapped with a turquoise turban of Yuchen, Yan unparalleled heart flashed a point of guilt.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Yan Wushuang came back and said, "let the people below do these things."


    "It''s just water." Yuchen is used to it. Although the room is very clean, she doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t wash it again. But it''s still very cold here. You have to scrub the furniture with hot water. If you want to use cold water, it will definitely freeze your hands.


    After entering the house, Yan Wushuang immediately called Meng Nian to buy Quilts and find some other women to help with chores It''s impossible to pay special attention here. We can only try our best to make Yuchen comfortable.


    Along the way, Yuchen is very worried about Yan Wushuang. Now seeing him safe and sound, Yuchen is also relieved: "master, when did you arrive in Tongcheng?"


    "Twenty days ago." With that, Yan Wushuang said: "it''s estimated that there will be war in a few days. You stay here for a few days, and then you leave for lion island


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "where the master is, I am." It''s not easy to find Zhao Yan. How can she go back.


    "It''s too dangerous here." See jade Chen insist to stay, Yan matchless very headache, how did not find jade Chen so stubborn before. Po, this must be like Yuchen.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here. I live in the army." As a pro guard, he must stay in the army and can''t come out every day.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you. After this battle, the master can go back to lion island with me. "


    After a pause, Yuchen said: "master, I promised ah chi to take you back."


    Silent for a long time, Yan matchless said: "Yuchen, this time I didn''t plan to go back."


    Yuchen was shocked: "what''s the meaning of master''s words?" War is not without casualties, but it seems that Yan Wushuang is determined to die.


    Yan Wushuang also told her: "Yan''s son Lang, only those who died in the war, not those who escaped." When he came out this time, he was ready to die. If it wasn''t for ah Chi and ah Bao, he would not surrender, let alone go to lion island. Although he surrendered, he never wanted to leave the land that raised him. Even if you are afraid of death, you should die here.


    Yuchen tears uncontrollably to the whereabouts, but she did not beg. Because he knew that Yan Wushuang''s surrender on that day and taking them to leave Shengjing was already the biggest concession.


    Calm mood, jade Chen said: "master, even if you really have a in case, I will take you back." This means to take Yan Wushuang''s body back.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "after I die, I will be buried in Yan''s ancestral grave." Yunqing was influenced by master Yun, and he especially admired the Yan family since he was a child. Down Shengjing, he also went to the ancestral graves of the Yan family to sweep the graves of the heroes of the Yan family.


    Yuchen knows that he can''t change Yan''s decision: "master, if you die, I will follow you."


    "No. If you''re gone, what about ah Chi and ah Bao? Especially Bao, if you don''t go back at the appointed time, she will return to the original search. If she had a just in case, our previous concession would be meaningless. " He couldn''t have known more about Po''s temperament. Can stop her, only oneself and jade Chen.


    Yuchen''s tears rolled down again.


    Yan Wushuang cried out: "come on, get some water."


    Soon, Meng Nian came back from shopping. Yuchen didn''t buy the ointment and soap she wanted. There''s a shortage of supplies here. There''s no ointment or soap. I want to know that there are few women here who can sell these things.


    "It''s hard here. You can make do with it." Come here, want to pay attention to also can''t pay attention to.


    Daily expenses can be studied, but the food is not good, but Yuchen can''t make do with it. Let Meng Nian invite the woman back to the outer courtyard to cook for Duan Xiaohan. Their meal is cooked by Yuchen with Shixiang.


    Because of the limited ingredients, Yuchen only made four simple home dishes. After sitting down, Yan Wushuang said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard at all."


    Yuchen''s cooking skill can''t be compared with the chef of deyuelou, but it''s several grades higher than the cooks in the military.


    But Yan Wushuang is still reluctant to let Yuchen get involved. He says to Meng Nian, "I''ll go out and find a good cook later."


    Yuchen shook his head and refused: "I have nothing to do at home on weekdays. I can still kill time by cooking." Cooking for the beloved is actually a kind of happiness.


    After dinner, Yuchen lowered his head and said: "master, I''m sorry." Meng Nian must have told Yan unparalleled about the treasure of the Song family. She thought Yan Wushuang would question her, but half a day later Yan Wushuang didn''t mention it.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows what Yuchen is talking about, and says with a bitter smile: "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t think about your feelings for Zhou Yan, which made you suffer all the time. "


    At this point, Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "at this point, I''m not as good as Han Yuxi."


    Jade Chen is sad, hear this words to raise head a face suspiciously looking at Yan matchless.


    "You may not know that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are still alive. They can survive because of the protection of Han Yuxi. That day, I asked her why the Song family''s poisonous woman wanted to kill her and protect Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu. " On Zhou Yu''s body, the blood of imperial concubine song also flows.


    This matter, jade Chen still really don''t know: "how does she say?"


    Yan Wushuang said softly: "she said the child is innocent. Since Yu Xiyu is willing to hide Zhou''s identity and let him live an ordinary life, why kill him? " Zhou Yu is innocent, so is Zhou Yan.


    Think of her scold jade Xi of those words, jade Chen face burn flustered.

 Chapter 1636

    Yan Wushuang rushes back to the barracks in the evening. As soon as he arrives at the barracks gate, he meets tie Kui, who also comes back from the outside.


    Yan Wushuang is now a pro guard without rank. Seeing tie Kui coming, he stands by.


    Tie Kui came back from his inspection of the city wall. When he came back to his tent, he took off his armor.


    A Shao took the armor and hung it up. Then he said strangely, "general, I saw a veteran at the gate just now. He looks very much like Yan Wushuang." When entering the city, ah Shao never met Yan Wushuang. But when he was in Shengjing, a Shao had many contacts with Yan Wushuang, and he was very familiar with him. It''s just that Yan Wushuang has gone overseas, so he subconsciously feels that this person is just like Yan Wushuang, not Yan Wushuang.


    "If it''s not like him, he''s Yan Wushuang." Tie Kui saw it just now, but he didn''t know it.


    Before, tie Kui was afraid that Yan Wushuang would kill himself if he found out his secret. Now, it''s Yan Wushuang who talks too much.


    Ah Shao''s mouth was wide open: "how can it be? He didn''t go overseas. How could he be in Tongcheng? " What''s more strange is that Yan Wushuang still wears the clothes of soldiers in the army.


    "General, do you have to catch him quickly?" Don''t play tricks again. Now Tongcheng can''t stand internal strife.


    "He wanted to kill Donghu to avenge his father and brother. The emperor and the empress were sincere and agreed." Yan unparalleled back to Tongcheng, this matter naturally to inform tie Kui. Otherwise, tie Kui will think he wants to do something when he comes back, and he will definitely be arrested and locked up.


    "Oh..." since it is agreed by the emperor and the queen, it is not afraid.


    Tie Kui said, "he''s Qiu Dashan''s personal guard now. You just know about it. Don''t tell." Many middle and high-level generals in the army have seen Yan Wushuang, so it''s a secret now.


    As long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t come to harm his master or make trouble, ah Shao won''t take care of him.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Qiu Dashan asked with a smile, "how''s madam? How are you doing? " In fact, when Yan Wushuang wanted to marry Yuchen, he was against it. He thought that Yuchen was the curse of beauty. Fortunately, although Yan Wushuang married her, she was not particularly fond of her, and Han Yuchen had been very peaceful all these years, so he didn''t say much. But this time Han Yuchen followed Yan Wushuang to Tongcheng, which surprised her.


    "Very good. That''s to tell her it''s dangerous here, and let her leave. I''m not willing to. Well, jingtianluan. " The words are full of disgust, but the heart is very moved. A normal person will be moved if his wife comes to him regardless of danger.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "madam is also worried about you. Sir, since your wife is here, you can go and live outside! "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "I''m your pro guard. I''ll be where you are." There is strict discipline in the army, he is now an ordinary soldier who can go out every day. If someone wants to hold it, the handle will be opened.


    "I''ll live in it, too. Do you think it''s possible?" It is also because Qiu Dashan is now the deputy general that he said this. It''s much easier to be a deputy than a coach.


    Yan matchless think also don''t know how long he can live, now can accompany jade Chen, immediately nod should be under.


    Just then, Duan Wei called out: "general, deputy general Yun wants to see you." This cloud deputy general is Zao Yunlan. Because she was called by rank in the army, and she didn''t allow others to call her the eldest princess, so the generals and soldiers below all called her the general.


    Yan Wushuang immediately stood on one side.


    Jujube opened the curtain, a walk in on the attention of the Yan unparalleled. Taking out the sword, jujube pointed to Yan Wushuang''s throat and asked, "Yan Wushuang, what are you doing here? My parents let you go overseas, but you never change your mind and come back to make trouble. " In Shengjing, jujube is unparalleled in Yan.


    She heard the news a few days ago, but thought it was fake. But today she heard Yin Zhaofeng say that Yan Wushuang did come to the army, so she came to confirm it.


    Qiu Dashan stood in front of Yan Wushuang and said, "the eldest princess is not here to make trouble. He is here to kill Donghu people." Qiu Dashan and Cui Mo both follow tie Kui to call Princess zaozao. Jujube protest, but tie Kui is two generations higher than jujube, and her protest is useless.


    Zaozao didn''t believe this at all, and looked at Qiu Dashan: "he killed Donghu people? Are you kidding? "


    Yan unparalleled, not only not angry, but also smile.


    "The end will not dare to laugh, this is the emperor and the Queen''s permission. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask the iron general. " Yan Wushuang can''t get in without tie Kui''s consent.


    Zaozao didn''t suspect that Qiu Dashan cheated him, because there was no need. But she looked at Yan Wushuang and raised her chin: "he went to the battlefield? Are you not afraid that he will be slaughtered by the Donghu people when he goes to war? " Yan unparalleled, used to the superior, on the battlefield is just a cannon fodder.


    I''ve always heard that Yunlan is vulgar and tough. Today, Yan Wushuang is sure that the rumor is true: "it''s too early for the eldest princess to say that."


    Hehe twice, jujube said: "since so, let''s have a competition to see if what I said is wrong?" This guy has assassinated her twice before. It''s not her style not to find the scene. Different from you Ge''er, it''s fair and aboveboard for you to take revenge.


    Qiu Dashan turns his head and looks at Yan Wushuang. If you are afraid of jujube, it is not suitable for the battlefield. Therefore, if Yan Wushuang wants to kill Donghu people, he must pass this pass.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "good."


    Yan family was famous in Liaodong at that time. At the age of four, Yan Wushuang began to learn this shooting method with Marshal Yan. All these years, he can forget everything, but this set of shooting has been afraid to fall behind.


    They played for half an hour, and at last Yan Wushuang lost the competition.


    Originally want to abuse Yan unparalleled, can look at the Yan unparalleled on the ground, jujube is two eyes light asked: "where do you learn this shooting?"


    The moves are unpredictable and deadly. She wanted to learn such a good shot.


    Yan matchless face proud said: "this is my Yan Family shooting."


    "Can you teach me?" Afraid that Yan would not agree, zaozao said, "if you are willing to teach me, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can do it, I will agree."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if I can, I hope to teach everyone this set of shooting techniques."


    Qiu Dashan was very anxious: "my Lord, this is absolutely impossible. The shooting skill of the Yan family is a unique skill of the Yan family, which has never been passed on to the outside world. "


    "If one more person learns this shooting technique, he will be able to kill more Donghu people. I don''t think my father and the ancestors of the Yan family will blame me for that. " If he didn''t survive in those years, the shooting skills of Yan family would be lost. Therefore, Yan Wushuang doesn''t think it''s wrong to teach this set of shooting skills.


    Jujube looked at Yan Wushuang suspiciously: "are you really the legendary Yan Wushuang?" In her mind, Yan Wushuang is a cunning and narrow-minded person. But the man in front of him is willing to take out his unique knowledge. He won''t do it without enough heart.


    "If the package is fake, change it."


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s a good shot. Zaozao said, "I''ll arrange this later. Tomorrow you will start to teach us this set of shooting techniques." It''s impossible to teach everyone at once. She plans to select a group of savvy people to learn this set of shooting skills first.


    "Good." Yan Wushuang agreed very readily.


    Two days later, Yunqing arrived in Tongcheng. As soon as I arrived in Tongcheng, I heard that Yan had no time to teach us how to shoot in the army.


    On hearing the name, Yun Qing asked, "is Yan Wuxu the alias of Yan Wushuang?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Yan WuChun is Yan Wushuang''s brother, ten years older than him." A little make-up makes him look five or six years older than his actual age. As for looks, it''s normal for a mother''s brother to look alike.


    "That''s a good idea." Smart people don''t get to the bottom of things, and ordinary people don''t care about these things. As long as there''s a good reason, that''s fine.


    Tie Kui is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "have words to say directly."


    "These days, the eldest princess is following Yan Wushuang day by day. I said several times, but she doesn''t listen." Tie Kui ate Yan unparalleled too much loss, afraid of big jujube will be Yan unparalleled calculation.


    Cloud Qing heard the meaning of tie Kui words, said with a smile: "no harm." Jujube looks big, and her behavior is simple and rude, which doesn''t mean she is a straw bag. On the contrary, jujube is very successful. It''s just that she was impulsive before, so she caused a lot of trouble. Now that she''s a mother, she''s a lot calmer, and Yunqing won''t worry any more.


    Tie Kui nodded and changed the topic: "according to the news from the people on the other side of Donghu, they have added another 100000 troops."


    A few days ago, the Donghu people had gathered 400000 people. Now the number has increased by 100000, which means that the number has risen to 500000. Donghu people are brave and good at fighting. 500000 people are a great pressure on them.


    "Is it affected by the snow disaster?" In August last year, there was a sudden heavy snow in Shengjing, and it also snowed heavily here in the grassland, resulting in the death of many cattle, sheep and horses.


    In the Central Plains, if there are livestock frozen to death, they will find ways to smoke them into dried meat. But in the grassland, because there was no salt, they couldn''t smoke any more.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "last year''s abnormal weather caused heavy losses to Donghu people." The Donghu people are made up of 42 tribes. They used to go to war. Some tribes who like peace and don''t want to fight will try to avoid sending troops. But this time it''s different, because the disaster is too serious. If we don''t take part in the war, we won''t get the spoils. I''m afraid many people will starve to death. So this time, they sent troops very readily. Even because I knew that there were 500000 soldiers and horses guarding Tongcheng, and together I got another 100000.


    Fortunately, Tongcheng now has more troops, and Yunqing has given most people new weapons and equipment. If it''s the same as last year, tiekui really has no confidence to hold Tongcheng.


    "It seems that we have to do more preparation." Needless to say, this battle will be very fierce.

 Chapter 1637

    On the second day when Yunqing arrived in Tongcheng, he went to inspect the city wall. Last time, because Yuxi was ill, he rushed back to the capital in a hurry, but he didn''t come to Tongcheng to have a look.


    The wall of Tongcheng was strengthened and widened by Qiu Dashan. Today, the height of the wall is only 16 meters, the width of the base is 20 meters, and the width of the top is 16 meters. There are 100 enemy observation platforms on the wall, and there are horse paths around the wall.


    The walls are all made of stone, and glued with glutinous rice juice. They are very strong.


    It was by this wall that Donghu people were defeated again and again.


    Si Bainian stood on the wall and looked around carefully, saying: "the wall is much higher and wider than that of Yucheng." The walls of Yucheng are made of bricks. No, it''s also made of glutinous rice juice.


    "The Donghu people have the same fighting capacity as the Beiqu people, but their population is much larger," Yun Qing explained Every soldier guarding the frontier is worthy of respect.


    With that, Yunqing looked in the direction of the Donghu people''s court and said, "it''s not easy to fight this war, but let them lose this time. There won''t be another big war in five years." Fortunately, they occupy favorable terrain. Otherwise, even if they have a million soldiers, Yunqing is not sure to win this battle. Fighting at once has always been their weakness.


    Si Bonian said softly, "if only the Donghu people could be destroyed." Last year, nearly 300000 people and horses were killed in the battle in Tongcheng. It is certain that there will be a lot of casualties in this battle in the near future. Hundreds of thousands of lives can only be exchanged for five years of peace. It''s hard to think about it.


    "I''ll leave it to Kai Hao." The population of Donghu people is several times that of the northern captives. Even if hundreds of thousands of people and horses are lost, they still have strong fighting capacity. Moreover, their old nest is deep in the grassland, and the imperial court will send troops to attack it. In all likelihood, it will never come back. Moreover, the imperial government''s Treasury is empty now, the world''s population is withering, and now the most important thing is to recuperate. Therefore, it is impossible for them to initiate large-scale war on their own initiative. Therefore, it is impossible to exterminate the Donghu people in 20 years.


    The wind outside the Great Wall is very strong. It blows over and lifts up the Cape.


    Yunqing pulled up his cloak and walked all the way along the city wall. Seeing some soldiers, Yunqing occasionally stops to talk with them and ask them some questions. Of course, he didn''t understand Liaodong dialect because of his translation.


    Jujube to find cloud Qing small half a day, just found.


    When he saw the man, Yunqing was standing on the observation platform.


    Jujube walked to Yunqing and asked, "Dad, you don''t call me to patrol the city." She originally wanted to find Yunqing to have breakfast with him, but she didn''t see anyone.


    See cloud Qing only see distance ignore her, jujube some wonder. However, he didn''t speak when he saw spernian shaking his head, and then he followed Yunqing in silence.


    After walking on the wall for a long time, lunch was served with the guards on the wall.


    Today''s food is Wowo with potatoes and a small plate of pickles, plus a bowl of egg soup. Wowo is full of potatoes, but there is only one bowl of egg soup. It''s over, but it''s not.


    Zaozao took a mouthful of delicious egg flower soup, then said with a smile: "Dad, this egg flower soup doesn''t exist on weekdays. It''s the kitchen. You''ve added it on the wall. "


    The daily consumption of food and grass is amazing. The price of the egg is the same as that of the meat. It can only be eaten during the Spring Festival. There are too many people. It''s unrealistic to think of one egg per person, so they all drink egg soup.


    "If you don''t talk about food and sleep, you''ve forgotten what your mother taught you?" In fact, cloud engine itself can''t do it. But cloud engine is in a bad mood today, don''t want to listen to jujube jijiwai.


    Jujube think cloud engine today strange, also dare not to provoke her, immediately bowed to gnaw nest. Well, I miss the white steamed bread and mutton dumplings made by Bai Ma!


    It was not until the evening that Yunqing came down from the wall.


    Seeing his calm face, even jujube dare not talk, others are more.


    Back to the place where she lived, zaozao ordered Si Bonian: "tell the kitchen that there must be braised pork for dinner!" Braised pork, her favorite. Although there is no white mother with the moon floor to do delicious, but also can satisfy the craving.


    Because the border town is hard, jujubes are eaten with the soldiers, which means that she shares weal and woe with the soldiers.


    Spernian answered with a smile.


    Cloud Qing asked: "how is the Yan Family''s shooting skill?" Master Yun highly praised Marshal Yan and praised the shooting skills of the Yan family like a flower. He himself is not interested in learning, but if jujube learning is also good.


    No longer willing to speak with a straight face, that''s good. Jujube said: "only learn a little fur." It was such a superb shot that she had to work hard to learn it.


    "If you see Yan Wushuang tomorrow, let him come to me at noon." Yan Wushuang has made contributions to his family''s unique learning, so he has to show something. Otherwise, other people must have ideas. Yunqing always rewards for meritorious service and punishes for mistakes. Although he hated Yan Wushuang, he would not violate the rules he made.


    Jujube simply should say: "good!"


    With that, jujube hesitated and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you today? "I''m full of worries." Last night was fine. I don''t know what happened.


    Cloud engine silent next say: "I don''t remember your grandfather''s appearance." When he was three years old, he was sent to the capital to accompany master Yun. Fortunately, when Yun Qing was seven years old, he came back to celebrate his birthday. As for the two younger brothers, the elder brother remembered that it was a round little fat paper. The younger brother had never seen it and didn''t know what it looked like. Yunfu, however, only saw him when he was five years old. Half dead that time, Yunfu only stayed in the capital for three days, but he left early and returned late. Therefore, he often thought of cloud father is just a figure.


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. I believe that my grandfather''s spirit in heaven will be very pleased to see you let people live and work in peace and contentment. " It''s not for the sake of the safety of the family and the people to live and work.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the facial expression is a little slow.


    "Dad, don''t think about the past. I have to look ahead. You see, it won''t take long to have a grandson. What a happy thing! "


    "I don''t know you''re so comforting now."


    Zaozao said with a smile, "I''m not comforting you. I''m telling the truth. Dad, you see, you have a virtuous wife, a brilliant son, and a lovely daughter. You are the master of the world. Dad, do you think you are the happiest man in the world


    Yun Qing glanced at jujube. Although he didn''t speak, his frown was loose.


    In the evening, zaozao had a big dinner, and then went back to practice sword for two quarters of an hour.


    Yan Wushuang heard zaozao say that Yunqing wanted to see him the next day and asked, "what did he see me do?"


    Jujube very simply said don''t know, also let Yan unparalleled himself to ask. It''s nothing to do with her. Jujube won''t talk too much.


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s request, Yunqing immediately rolls up the map on the table. Half rolled up, he put the map back and flattened it out: "let him in." The rejection and guard against Yan Wushuang has formed a conditioned reflex.


    Yan unparalleled into the room, see cloud engine did not kneel down, but asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    Si Bainian said in a cold voice: "if you don''t kneel down to see the emperor, do you want to rebel?" It''s ridiculous that he is just a loser and even shows such a proud look.


    Yan matchless look to cloud Qing, see each other look light, said: "want to kill to kill!" His pride does not allow him to kneel at the foot of cloud engine.


    Cloud engine waved to let the year go. When there were only two people left in the room, cloud engine said, "it''s nothing special to call you here. I just want to talk to you."


    Yan Wushuang was very surprised and found it particularly interesting: "let me chat with you?" I still remember the last time I saw Yunqing, this guy still looked disgusted. Today I came to chat with him. This is the sun coming out in the West.


    "I don''t remember what my father looked like. what about you? Do you remember the appearance of Marshal Yan? "


    Mentioning Marshal Yan, Yan Wushuang could not help straightening up and standing upright: "naturally remember."


    "Yes, you grew up with Marshal Yan. How can you not remember what he looked like?" With that, Yun Qing sighed and said, "I''ve only seen my father six times. Four of the six times I saw only my back. "


    Yan Wushuang finally knows why Yunqing specially called him here. Because they were all victims of the Tongcheng tragedy in those years, they had more common language when they talked about it.


    "I just hope you don''t let the Tongcheng tragedy happen again. Otherwise, there will be people who have lost their homes and children who have lost their parents. " The Tongcheng tragedy left many orphans.


    "Such a thing will never happen." This word, cloud Qing says definitely.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Cloud Qing a Zheng, turned to smile to say: "do you know? I had a dream that I died in your hands


    "Unfortunately, dreams are the opposite." If Yun Qing was killed by him, he would not be reduced to this point.


    That nightmare has always left Yunqing with a lingering fear. Even now, he can''t be relieved: "in my dream, I am bewitched by you. I promise to eradicate the imperial concubine song and the Song family with you."


    At that time, he really wanted Yunqing to revenge with him, but he failed.


    "I said yes. Later, you killed emperor Changtai, made Zhou Yan a puppet emperor, and became Regent himself. After that, you made me governor of the northwest. "


    Yan Wushuang was very busy and asked unexpectedly, "and then?"


    Yun Qing glanced at Yan Wushuang and said, "then you''ll kill me with a beauty trick."


    Eh, Yan Wushuang asked, "Han Yuxi turned against you because you were trapped in the beauty trap, and then you were killed by the beauty?"


    Cloud engine did not answer this question, but said: "in the dream, you became the winner, but killed me. And now I''m not killing you. "


    Yan unparalleled ignore this, but a face don''t believe ground ask a way: "one day husband and wife a hundred days favor, even if you fell in the beauty trick, with Han Yuxi''s temperament also can''t watch you be killed by me?"


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s not that there are too many words, but that there is no logic. Not to mention anything else, even for the sake of children, she won''t see you killed. "


    Yunqing still didn''t answer.


    PS: the backstage collapsed, just climbed up.

 Chapter 1638

    Yan unparalleled many ghost essence''s person, looking at cloud Qing how all don''t let go, the mind turns to ask a way: "shouldn''t that dream, your wife isn''t Han Yuxi?"


    See cloud Qing facial expression tiny change, Yan matchless know oneself guessed: "say? With Han Yuxi, how can I kill you! " Without Han Yuxi, it was not difficult for him to kill Yun Qing 20 years ago. Well, that''s why Yun Qing''s life is so good that he married such a powerful daughter-in-law.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go back!" As for the reward, I''ll send it later.


    In Yan Wushuang''s mind came up with some things that she had inquired about before: "Yuchen told me something. He Shou told her that Han Yuxi, like her, is a person who lives more than one life."


    Yun Qing doesn''t know who he Shou is. He hums coldly: "he bewilders the public."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "she also said that Han Yuxi was a wretch who was bullied by her mother-in-law and made trouble for her sister-in-law in her last life. She only knew that she would not resist crying. It was like living in a reservoir. " Yuchen began to guard against Yan matchless, but after he surrendered, he didn''t have so many scruples. What should be said and what should not be said have been said. I didn''t mean to talk about it by accident.


    Before Yunqing''s fury, Yan Wushuang said: "I don''t believe it. Han Yuxi was so incompetent in his last life that he became so powerful after one more life? Isn''t that a dream? " Even if you live a lifetime, you can''t change a person''s nature. Last life is a little poor, this life has become to assist her husband to fight the world after the virtuous, this is not a drama.


    Cloud engine just don''t believe what live more a life, but he believe that Yuxi is with him after having a nightmare.


    "In order to improve his handwriting, Yuxi had a lot of blood blisters on his hands, and he didn''t stop for a day, so that now he still has thin cocoons on his hands. She is full of wisdom, which she has studied day after day. " He Shou''s words about chonghuo I are just slandering Yu Xi. If yuxizhen wants to live a long life, she only needs to make use of the things she foresees to make profits for herself, and then she can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth instead of studying so hard.


    It doesn''t make sense to tangle about it. Cloud Qing way: "you go out!" It''s not a wise choice to call Yan Wushuang to chat. It seems that Yuxi is right. He is still not a competent emperor. He can''t completely control himself. Sometimes he acts according to his temperament.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to go: "I killed you in my dream, and then what? Have you ever been a king of England? " Without Han Yuxi, he will certainly be able to achieve some hegemony.


    Give it back to Yingzhu. I haven''t let Yunqing spit it out.


    Cloud engine want to also don''t want to say: "didn''t become the British Lord, but became spread the tyrant of infamous years."


    Yan Wushuang laughs: "it''s all bullshit. How do you know I''m a tyrant when you''re dead?"


    Cloud Qing despises Yan matchless, say: "I just know! I also know that there is no place for you to die! " These cloud engines are just bullshit. He had that nightmare. He woke up after he died. What happened after that is not clear.


    "How could I die without a burial place?"?, You''re the one who''s afraid of death, aren''t you? " Seeing Yun Qing''s look, Yan Wushuang knew that he was right again. He said with regret: "it''s a pity, it''s just a dream." In the dream, Yunqing is a failure, but in reality, he is a failure. This is a complete reversal of fate.


    Si Bonian is outside listening to Yan Wushuang laugh, some anxious. But without Yun Qing, he didn''t dare to rush in. Fortunately, before long, he saw Yan unparalleled opened the thick felt and came out.


    Looking at the face ruddy, as if to take medicine general happy Yan unparalleled, sibernian a face of speechless. Their masters are emperors. Killing a swallow is as simple as crushing an ant. But in such a good situation, he still fell into the disadvantage.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless, see his eyebrow eyes all take to smile to ask a way: "what happy event?"


    "Today Yunqing talked to me and said that he had a dream that I killed him, and then he died in the wilderness." Although it''s just a dream, it''s refreshing.


    "It''s just a dream." Finish saying, jade Chen is very puzzled ground asks a way: "cloud Qing how to seek you to say these?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Yan Wushuang''s face disappeared immediately: "he thought of his father who died in the Tongcheng tragedy, so he asked me to talk to him."


    Yuchen knew that this was an unhealable scar in Yan Wushuang''s heart, so she quickly changed the topic: "I made you a jacket, you have a try. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it again. " Over the years, she often makes clothes for ah Chi and ah Bao. Yuchen''s skill in making clothes is not bad now.


    The jacket is just right when you put it on. Yan Wushuang took down the clothes and said, "you don''t have to be so tired in the future. Just buy the clothes yourself."


    "It''s all right to be idle anyway. It''s time to do needlework."


    Yunqing said that dream, Yan unparalleled, in fact, when it as an interesting story to listen to, did not go to heart. Unexpectedly, that night, he had a dream.


    "I''m not a tyrant." This voice is too loud, will fall asleep jade Chen to wake up.


    Putting on clothes, getting out of bed and lighting the kerosene lamp, Yuchen asks, "master, what''s the matter with you? I had a nightmare. "


    After touching the sweat on his forehead, Yan Wushuang said: "it''s all caused by Yunqing. I dream that I am a tyrant, and that there is no place to die. " As a result, he really dreamed that he had become a tyrannical and reckless emperor, and then he was killed by the rebels, and his head was hanging on the gate of the imperial city.


    Yuchen took the iron pot from the charcoal basin, poured out a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to Yan Wushuang: "it''s just a nightmare. The master doesn''t care."


    After drinking the water, Yan Wushuang put her hands on the back of her head, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "fortunately, it''s just a dream. If not, I would have no words to face the ancestors of Yan family." Although he didn''t realize his dream and killed the Donghu people, at least he didn''t become a fatuous tyrant.


    In fact, before Yan unparalleled flooding Dongluo county people, can be called a faint king.


    Yu Chen urged Yan unparalleled lying in bed: "cold, don''t get cold."


    Lying in bed, Yan Wushuang hugs Yuchen in his arms and says softly, "Yuchen, I''m sorry. Yuchen, thank you. "


    He did that to Yuchen, and even killed Zhou Yan. Can jade Chen not only didn''t hate him, but would like to live and die with her. To Yan unparalleled suspicious, if not Yuchen willing to die for him, he will not open his heart to accept him.


    In fact, Yan was unparalleled in his last life. In the end, he killed Zhou Yan and became emperor. But he didn''t meet Yuxi, a strong opponent. After leading his troops into the capital, he occupied Shandong and Hebei. When you kill Yunqing, you control the northwest. Most of the world fell into his hands. But not only did he have no joy, but his heart was always empty. In this case, he was instigated to kill Zhou Yan himself. But being an emperor not only didn''t fill the gap in his heart, but also became more and more empty and tyrannical. In the later stage, he only wanted to be happy in his heart, and he didn''t care about other things..


    In this life, because of Yuxi, he is not as smooth as his previous life, but always in a passive position. This actually sharpened Yan unparalleled disposition, lets him dare not have half minute slack. Even looking at the situation is not right, early preparation for the future. Later, because Yuchen, ah Bao and ah Chi were willing to live and die together, they opened his heart. So after he surrendered, the whole person was relaxed.


    Yuchen said: "if you really feel sorry for me, you will make it up to me for the rest of your life."


    After a pause, Yuchen said: "I don''t want to stop you from going to the battlefield, but I hope that after the war, we can go back to lion island together. After a hundred years, let ah Chi send us back to bury the Yan family


    "Yuchen, I''m sorry." It''s not that he doesn''t agree, it''s that the war death rate in Tongcheng is too high. If he agrees, it gives Yuchen hope. When he died, Yuchen would only be more sad. Instead, don''t give her hope in the first place.


    Yuchen''s eyes were red, but she said with tears: "sleep! It''s too late. You have to get up early to practice tomorrow! " Since she decided to go to the battlefield, Yan Wushuang spent most of her time practicing martial arts..


    Yan Wushuang opened his mouth, but at the end of the day, he swallowed all the words: "sleep!"


    People live in the world, there are always all kinds of disappointments. Yuchen is, so is Tong Fang. She found someone to give Tong man security, let Tong man to test white sandalwood Academy. As a result, Tong man failed in the exam.


    This result, in fact, was expected by Tong Fang. In such a remote place as Yucheng, Tong man was able to pass the examination for a scholar not because of his excellent knowledge, but because there were few scholars there. How can he compare with those official children who started to enlighten at the age of three or four and were taught by famous teachers.


    Tong said with Tong Fang: "uncle and aunt know Tong man did not pass the exam, you do not help him find school, both fell ill."


    After so many things, Tong Fang has seen through it for a long time. In his parents'' eyes, her son and grandson are the most important. When her daughter is useful, she remembers that she is a burden when she is useless. So, she was completely cold.


    "Have you seen the doctor?"


    Tong Shi nods a way: "please also opened medicine, now already good many." She''s afraid that she won''t tell Tong Fang about it. There''s something wrong with Tong''s father. Tong Fang will blame her later. Anyway, it''s the parents who gave birth to her.


    Tong Fang said: "when they are well, send them back to Yucheng!"


    "Don''t you go and see them?"


    Tong Fang shook his head and said, "if I go, I''ll have to force me to find a school for Tong Fang and marry him, or I''ll die in my grave or something. But if you really want to help Tong man find a school, there will be no end in the future. "


    With that, Tong Fang sneered: "don''t say that the queen will arrange my affairs properly, even if I don''t have it, I won''t take care of him. He and I have no feelings, even if now I try my best to pave the way for him, when he is successful, he will only repay his parents. As far as my sister-in-law''s virtue is concerned, when Tong mangong becomes famous, he will turn over on that day. " How could she do such a stupid thing.


    "Tong man''s heart is not good. You don''t care if he is right." The child has a lot of thoughts. He can''t really support Tong Fang.

 Chapter 1639

    At noon this day, Changsheng woke up after a short sleep. See once mother is dozing, also didn''t wake them up, but oneself slip out of the room.


    "Dong..." when I went out, I didn''t notice that I tripped over the threshold and fell into shit. But instead of crying, he got up and went on.


    Hearing footsteps on the road, Changsheng hid himself. She successfully avoided the maid and went to the garden.


    Changsheng is going to find Wu Jinyu in the flower house of the garden. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu went to Wu''s house. Without finding anyone, Chang Sheng played with mud under a bush.


    Zeng''s mother didn''t see Changsheng when she woke up, and her heart jumped: "yam, yam, where''s the young master?"


    Yam is in the yard. When he hears this, he comes into the door and sees that the bed is empty. He is scared.


    Zeng''s mother asked all the people in the yard, but no one saw Changsheng.


    Yam was so anxious that he was about to cry: "Mom, is it possible that someone has taken the young master away?"


    Zeng''s mother''s face is white, but she has many good and bad affairs, which is more stable. At the same time, he asked the people in the courtyard to find Changsheng. At the same time, he sent someone to ask the people in the outer courtyard if they could see Changsheng.


    As a manager, Hongdou came to find her mother in a hurry when she got the news: "when did the young master disappear?"


    She usually takes half an hour''s nap in Changsheng. At this time, she and yam will change to watch Changsheng. But she didn''t sleep well last night. Today, she narrowed her eyes when she saw Changsheng fall asleep.


    Yam couldn''t cry: "aunt, the young master must have been taken away. Auntie, what can we do? "


    Red bean said with a cold face: "nonsense. Can the villain take away the young master from the mansion? I see that the young master is hiding in the mansion


    Yam red eyes, said: "but we look everywhere, did not see. After asking the people in the inner courtyard, no one has seen the young master. "


    "Have you found the greenhouse yet?"


    The party searched for a long time, but no one was found. Now, even Zeng''s mother and Hongdou are not stable.


    Wu Jinyu went to Wu''s house today to pay dividends for the tea house and the silk shop. At that time, it was agreed that dividends would be sent to the government in February every year. But last year''s dividends are now, have not been sent. The red bean looks not quite right, specially said with Wu Jinyu, let him go to Wu Fu to ask.


    In the past, Wu Jinyu was the master who did not care about money. No, he won''t ask. But now it''s different. He has a long life, and there will be more children in the future. It costs a lot to raise children. In the future, children will have to study and start a family, which will cost money. Although he can earn money, it is not enough.


    When Wu Kuo saw Wu Jinyu, he was very happy and asked, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time. What''s the matter?" Every time Wu Jinyu came to visit Fang, he would visit Wu Kuo.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t like lying, so she didn''t say a word.


    Wu Kuo was not angry either. Wu Jinyu had this temperament since childhood: "why don''t you bring longevity?" Although he has two grandchildren, Wu Kuo loves longevity most. Because whether the Wu family will be able to enter the upper class or not depends on longevity. Unfortunately, the number of times he saw longevity burned pitifully.


    "Next time!" When jujube comes back, you can bring Changsheng.


    Wu Kuo leaned on the bed, looked at Wu Jinyu and asked, "what''s the matter with coming here this time?" Wu Jinyu is not a person who can hide things. He shows everything. This meeting has three words of unhappiness written on its face.


    "Last year''s dividend has not been delivered yet. Dad, what''s going on? " Jiangnan tea house, tea garden and silk shop are all for money. Every year, we can make a profit of at least 20000 yuan. He accounted for 30% of the profit, which was 6000 taels of silver a year. The annual expenditure of Princess mansion is about five or six thousand taels of silver.


    Wu Kuo really didn''t know about it: "I''ve been taking care of my body for more than half a year, and I''ve left business matters to Jin Bo."


    With that, he turned his head and called Xiao Si to look for Wu Jinbo.


    It happened that Wu Jinbo didn''t go out this day and was at home. When Wu Kuo called him, he came immediately.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbo arched his hand and said, "second brother, you are here."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t even give Wu Jinbo a look. Speaking of Wu Jinyu''s temperament, it''s very easy to offend people. Wu Jinbo was originally quite sensitive. Seeing his attitude, he felt that he looked down on him, so he hated Wu Jinyu very much.


    Wu Kuo was helpless. He always hoped that his sons would support each other and make the Wu family a famous family. As a result, each son has his own mind. Even Wu Jinbao and Wu Jinyu, the two brothers, are not incompatible in face and heart.


    With a sigh in his heart, Wu Kuo said, "why didn''t you send last year''s dividend to Princess mansion?"


    Wu Jinbo was stunned for a moment, then he bent over Wu Jinyu with an apologetic face: "second brother, I''m so sorry. I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot about it. I''ll send the dividend later. "


    Wu Jinyu didn''t answer Wu Jinbo''s words, but said to Wu Kuo: "Dad, when you are old, you should give us the tea garden, the tea house and the silk shop." Wu Jinyu is a dust-free man. He never thought about these industries. Hongdou told him that these industries are all hens laying golden eggs. With these industries, his children will not have to worry about money.


    It has to be said that red bean is very insightful in this respect. Wu Kuo now has three tea houses, the big one has 13400 mu, the middle one has 1000 mu, and the smallest one has 600 mu. If these businesses are well managed, there will be tens of thousands of taels of profits every year.


    Wu Jinbo''s pupil shrank and flashed, but his face was very hurt: "second brother, I know it''s wrong for me not to send the dividend in time, but you can''t doubt me about it. Second brother, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the audit. " He only took over in the second half of last year, and the people below have not accepted it. Naturally, he dare not play tricks on this account. Therefore, he was not afraid that Wu Jinyu would send someone to audit the accounts.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu ignored him. Instead, he said to Wu Kuo, "Dad, since we are separated, we should settle the accounts with our brothers. You don''t care about these industries. I think it''s better to give them to us. In the future, because of the money, we will not get along with our brothers. " These words, of course, were told by Hongdou. Wu Jinyu thought it was reasonable and borrowed it.


    Thinking of the eldest son, because of the problem of money, he was separated from Fang. If this matter is not clear, it is likely to turn their brothers into enemies and hurt their father son relationship.


    Seeing that Wu Kuo was loose, Wu Jinbo said, "Dad, the tea house is developing very well now. But if one is divided into three now, people''s minds will surely float, which is not conducive to the long-term development of the tea house. " As long as the tea is good, there will be no market. Therefore, he must grasp these three tea houses now.


    Wu Kuo thought about it and said to Wu Jinyu, "let''s talk about it in two years."


    Wu Jinyu was reluctant: "Dad, you give me that 1000 mu tea house. I don''t want to take advantage of it. If I get the share of the silk shop in the tea house, I won''t want it. "


    Hongdou is now in charge of the affairs of the outer court and has a deep understanding of economic affairs. Wu Jinbo, an industry that earns so much money, will not stretch out his hand. He wants to know that it is impossible. If you wait three or five years to pick it up, I''m afraid it will become wasteland. It''s not surprising that Hongdou speculates about Wu Jinbo with the greatest malice. Aunt Ji is too resourceful. Wu Jinbo must be more powerful than aunt Ji. Just in case, it''s better to make the delivery clear earlier.


    Wu Jinbo secretly hated me, but he felt very uncomfortable: "second brother, do you just don''t trust me?"


    Wu Jinyu turned her head and didn''t want to look at him one more time. She felt it hurt her eyes.


    Wu Kuo knew Wu Jinyu''s temperament. He had no idea of money. Suddenly proposed to divide the industry, this matter has a strange: "good end, why want tea garden?"


    The reason why it is proposed to have tea gardens instead of silk shops. It''s because silk and satin are bought and sold. It''s not difficult for them to start a new business. Because they have no experience in tea garden, if they have bought another tea garden, they will have to learn from scratch, so the risk is greater. It''s not so much trouble to continue a tea garden. If you are familiar with all the links, you will not be afraid to lose money if you buy another tea garden.


    Wu Jinyu said: "the princess and I will have more children. More children will cost a lot. Although the princess can make money, I can''t do nothing. So I want to take care of it by myself and buy some more if I have experience. In the future, we can also save a thick family for them. "


    Wu Kuo was very pleased: "you are finally enlightened." Every time I think of Wu Jinyu''s view of money as dirt, he has a toothache. If it were not for him to work hard to earn money, Wu Jinyu would have a good life. But I can''t break it.


    Wu Jinyu bowed her head for the first time: "Dad, give me this tea garden! I will manage it well. "


    In fact, it''s you Ge''er''s credit that Hongdou can explain Wu Jinyu. Youge''er often takes his eldest son to a restaurant. He goes to either Deyue building or Fuyun building. The two restaurants will cost tens of taels of silver for any meal. If you go ten times a month, you''ll get several hundred taels of silver. The money he earned is not enough to spend.


    Wu Jinbo interjected: "second brother, you haven''t done any business. Running a tea garden is not as simple as planting flowers and grass."


    Wu Jinyu said coldly, "it''s my business. Don''t worry about it."


    Wu Jinyu hated it very much.


    Wu Jinyu is willing to take the first step for her children. Naturally, Wu Kuo will not dampen his enthusiasm: "no matter, no one will ever start. In this way, I''ll let the head of the tea house come to Beijing. At that time, you should learn more from him. When you are familiar with all the processes, I will give you the tea house. " With jujube as the backing, as long as Wu Jinyu put a little thought on it, the people below dare not play tricks.


    "Good. When the princess returns to Beijing after the war, I will go to Jiangnan with her. " With that, Wu Jinyu said dryly, "thank you, Dad." Compared with Fang, Wu Kuo''s eccentricity is nothing.


    Wu Kuo was stunned. He turned to smile and said, "in the future, just bring me Changsheng." The number of times I met my grandson was too small, so I didn''t know him all my life.


    "When you''re ready, I''ll take you to the mansion." In this way, Wu Kuo can see Changsheng whenever he wants.


    Wu Kuo is different from Fang. He knows that he will take it when it''s good. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll come to your house for a few days."


    Father and son, this time the conversation is very pleasant.

 Chapter 1640

    On her way home, Wu Jinyu met someone who was looking for him. Hearing that Changsheng was gone, he rushed home.


    Seeing Hongdou, Wu Jinyu asked in a hurry, "are you sure Changsheng didn''t go out?"


    Red bean nodded and said: "the back door and the side door are locked. I have personally checked several dog holes in the house. There are no footprints around." This is the advantage of being in the army. I have thought of it in all aspects.


    As for the gate, it was guarded by a porter. The three gatekeepers of Princess mansion are retired veterans with injuries. They have strong responsibilities and will not neglect their duties. If Changsheng goes out through the gate, the gatekeeper must know. In addition, there are many guards in the front yard. If Changsheng wants to walk out of the front yard, he will be seen.


    Wu Jinyu''s mind was at ease, and she was not afraid as long as she didn''t go out¡° Have you looked for the greenhouse yet? "


    Yam''s eyes were red: "I''ve looked for it. I''ve looked for the garden, but I didn''t see anyone."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t go to the greenhouse, but went to the garden. There are a lot of flowers and trees planted in the garden, which may have been missed when looking for them.


    When he got to the garden, Wu Jinyu asked others to look for him carefully, while he cried out, "Changsheng, Changsheng, where are you?"


    Less than ten minutes later, Changsheng came out of the bush. Seeing Wu Jinyu, Changsheng wiped his bleary eyes and said wrongly: "Dad, where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time Originally hiding in the Bush to play is deliberately avoid, want to let him Wu Jinyu find him. As a result, I fell asleep playing.


    Wu Jinyu held Changsheng in her arms and apologized: "it''s dad who is not good. Dad should tell you when he goes out." Seeing Changsheng fall asleep, he thought it would not take long to go to Wu''s house, so he didn''t say hello to Changsheng in advance.


    Changsheng hugged Wu Jinyu''s neck and said with a smile¡° If you know what''s wrong, you''ll be a good boy. Dad, I''ll forgive you this time. "


    Back in the yard, mother Zeng quickly let the cook get a bowl of brown sugar ginger water for Changsheng to drink. After drinking brown sugar ginger soup, you will not catch a cold.


    Two quarters of an hour later, someone from Wu''s family said that Fang asked Wu Jinyu to come and tell him something.


    Wu Jinyu was scared just now. How dare she leave Changsheng. Of course, Wu Jinyu won''t go even without what happened just now. Otherwise, I would not go to Wu''s house and visit Fang.


    After calling Liu Jiao to come over, Wu Jinyu said, "go to Wu''s house and see what''s wrong with your wife."


    "Good." Wu Jinyu is on guard against being told that he is unfilial. Fang''s family calls him every time now. Although he doesn''t go, he always calls Liu Jiao.


    Liujiao secretly complained that if he had a choice, he would not go back to Wufu to see Fangshi. Every time Fang saw him, he would be furious, and the look in his eyes was particularly gloomy, which made him feel terrible. But he is the most important person for the emperor''s son-in-law. It''s really inappropriate for him to send others.


    When Fang saw the six horns, he lost his temper again. Anger did not control the temper, but also hard to kick a hex kick. Although Fang is a woman in her forties, she can still show her teeth in pain with her best foot.


    "Get out of here." If she didn''t worry about it, she would really want to kick the hex.


    Hexagon played a cold shiver, regardless of the upper body pain, quickly got up and went out.


    "When I got back to Wu''s house, he didn''t come to see me. He didn''t want to be invited. Does he think I''m dead? " With that, Fang smashed another flower eight treasure flat bottle.


    Because Fang often smashes things to vent his anger, the things in the room are ordinary porcelain. Of course, Fang bought all the things he bought from his private house.


    I wish my mother comforted Fang quickly: "madam, calm down, you forget that the doctor said you can''t be angry."


    Fang''s chest was like a stone, which made her gasp: "what evil am I doing! I have two heartless and heartless evils. " Wu Jinbao ignored her, and now Wu Jinyu ignored her. Sometimes Fang''s lying in bed thinking about these things, all feel that living is boring.


    I wish my mother comforted Fang for a long time. Seeing that she was calmer, I served her a medicinal meal made by the cook.


    Because Yuxi often ate medicated food, so everyone followed suit. Six years ago, Fang spent a lot of money to invite a cook who can make medicinal food. After eating for a period of time, Fang felt that her body was much lighter, and she became more and more dependent on her. Now Fang''s food is basically run by the cook.


    After eating the medicated meal, Fang felt that the discomfort was gone, and the whole person was much more comfortable.


    Leaning on the soft collapse, he squinted, then Fang opened his eyes and said, "I''ll promote Pianpian to a second-class servant girl." This Pian Pian is the person Wu Jinbo has tried his best to find. Before, Fang only let her do third class servant girl. The third class servant girls are not qualified to serve in the room, so they do some errands.


    I wish my mother a happy heart, carefully asked: "madam, you finally figured it out."


    "If I let it go, I''ll lose my son completely." Only let Jinyu and Yunlan away from the heart, Jinyu will return to her side. If not, it will be difficult to see him in the future.


    "Ma''am, it''s time you made up your mind." After saying that, I wish my mother worried and said: "but if the emperor''s son-in-law doesn''t come, even if he has a heart, he can''t do it."


    "Don''t worry, he will come then." Even now Jinyu is separated from her, but it''s her son. She knows Wu Jinyu''s temperament.


    I wish mom a happy new year. When Fang fell asleep, she immediately went out of the yard to the garden and went to the old lady who was sweeping the floor in the garden. Passing by, she said softly, "tell my aunt that my wife has agreed."


    This news soon spread to Aunt Ji. Hearing Fang''s consent, aunt Ji didn''t show a happy look, but worried.


    Wu Jinbo said: "aunt, Wu Jinyu is going to die soon."


    Aunt Ji grabbed Wu Jinbo''s hand and said, "Jinbo, if you hate Wu Jinyu, let''s go back to Jiangnan."


    Zaozao never pays attention to Aunt Ji because of her identity. If she wants to kill aunt Ji, it''s as easy as a palm. Just jujube is not to kill innocent people, can''t stand aunt Ji will not move her. So the way she chose was to be clear out of sight.


    It is because of this contempt that Aunt Ji is particularly afraid of her: "Jinbo, the eldest princess is not easy to provoke. As soon as we know it''s about us, we''re done. " There is such a big gap in status that the eldest princess only needs one word to kill them.


    To this step, Wu Jinbo how likely to give way: "Niang, this matter will not involve us." He was fed up with Wu Jinyu''s white eyes and was eager to step on him. If not, he will live in the shadow of Wu Jinyu all his life. Therefore, he did not allow aunt Ji to sabotage his plan.


    Aunt Ji looked at Wu Jinbo and pleaded: "Jinbo, forget it!" Once something goes wrong, the mother and son will be doomed.


    "Niang, don''t you want our brother and sister to call you Niang honestly?" Fang''s wife angered the eldest princess. When his father knew about this, he would surely stop Fang''s family to calm the eldest princess''s anger. At that time, his mother became the hostess of Wu family. Even, he will have a chance to succeed in the future.


    This poked in the Ji aunt''s mind. If it were not for Wu Jinyu, she would be confident to take the position of mistress of Wu family. But her plans were all messed up by the accident.


    Struggling for a long time, aunt Ji said, "but once there is an accident, Jinzhu and Jinshi have to be implicated." Wu Jinzhu has been engaged, although the other party''s family is ordinary, but the man who has been appointed is now a whole person, good-looking and good character. As long as there is no accident, Jinzhu will be Gaoming''s wife in the future. She didn''t want to hurt Jinshi and Jinzhu because of herself.


    Wu Jinbo was infuriated and lost his temper: "you are afraid of wolves before and tigers after. That''s why today''s situation is created. If you had not killed Fang that day, we would not have been in such a passive situation. " After killing Fang''s family, Wu Jinyu had no chance to meet the eldest princess, so he would not be the son-in-law.


    Aunt Ji burst into tears: "do you think I don''t want to? If fang had been like this, he would have died long ago. " At that time, Fang Shi was so smart that she couldn''t get a hand in the main hospital, and how could she be harmed.


    Wu Jinbo also realized that his tone was a little heavy, and said: "Niang, I hope I can call you Niang openly, not secretly." He even wanted to step on Wu Jinyu under his feet to see him miserable.


    Er Da bu you Niang, Ji Yi Niang knows that things have come to this point, even if she opposes, it''s useless: "this must be done secretly, there can''t be any mistakes."


    "I see." I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this, and my ears are cocooned.


    Wu Jinyu fainted in the carriage after getting a hexagon. Now she was in a state of unconsciousness and was shocked.


    Red bean said: "don''t worry, my son-in-law. I''ve sent for a doctor in Tongrentang."


    Wu Jinyu''s face sank immediately when he heard the doctor say that Liu Jiao was in a coma because of internal injury.


    The doctor took a piece of medicine for liujiao and put it in the boiling water. After it was boiled, it was fed to liujiao.


    Not long after taking the medicine, liujiao woke up. Seeing Wu Jinyu, the tears of liujiao came: "my husband-in-law, I thought I would never see you again."


    "Who beat you like this?" The six horns are his most important people. If they are beaten like this, is there any reason why he is the master?


    Six corners cry to say: "the madam didn''t see the son-in-law ye, scatter the anger on me, one foot kick on me, just happen to kick on me to want harm, ache I almost fainted."


    The doctor wrote the prescription, then bowed his head and continued to write the prescription. It''s like he didn''t hear what he said just now. There are many rich and powerful families. If the doctor''s curiosity is too heavy, he will never live long.


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned black. It''s not kicking a hex, it''s hitting him in the face.


    "It''s getting to you. During this time, you should take good care of yourself at home! " After making a decision in his heart, Fang sent someone to come again, and he should not.

 Chapter 1641

    Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to take charge of Fang''s family. His idea is good, but Fang''s family really has something to do, and he can''t really leave it behind.


    This evening, Yingchun came to look for Wu Jinyu. Hongdou originally stopped her from seeing Wu Jinyu, but Yingchun cried and said, "aunt Hongdou, my wife passed out."


    Although she dislikes Fang, if Fang really has a weakness, because she didn''t let her husband see her last time, then he would blame her.


    Think of here, red beans or let her go to the inner courtyard.


    Yingchun cried: "my husband-in-law, my wife is very sad because she didn''t see you. She cried all day, but didi didn''t enter. As a result, when I got up, I fell to the ground and was unconscious. " Yingchun watched Fang''s fainting with her own eyes, so she was scared to death.


    Wu Jinyu stood up from the pedal and asked, "may I have a doctor?"


    "When I came out, my mother had sent for the doctor of Tongjitang." Too the doctor of the hospital, the Wu Fu of downfall is invite not arrive.


    Wu Jinyu busy let red bean took the house of the card to ask the doctor, he is ready to go to Wu house to see Fang.


    When Changsheng saw that he was going out, he held on to his clothes: "Dad, don''t go." It''s a bad place. He doesn''t like to go and doesn''t want Wu Jinyu to go.


    "Grandma''s sick. Dad has to see her." With that, Wu Jinyu picked up Changsheng and said, "does Changsheng want to be my uncle? I''ll send you to my little uncle and let him play with you, OK


    Longevity is too happy¡° Yes, yes Every time I follow you, I can eat all kinds of delicious food.


    Wu Jinyu called Hongdou: "you will send Changsheng to Hubu Yamen and give Changsheng to the fourth prince."


    Looking at the sky outside, red bean said: "the emperor''s son-in-law, or directly send the young master to the palace! At this point, the fourth prince should not be in the Hubu Yamen. " You elder brother son often skip class, this matter red bean can not know.


    Wu Jinyu thought that what Hongdou said was very reasonable, so he let Hongdou send Changsheng to the palace, and he went to Wu''s house in a hurry.


    When he arrived at Wu''s house, Fang didn''t wake up. Wu Jinyu sat in front of the bed, looking at Fang with white hair and haggard face, and his heart was blocked. He did not understand why they had come to this stage.


    My mother whispered, "my husband-in-law, my wife has been crying with something in her hands in the afternoon. At this meeting, I firmly hold it in my hand. I can''t take it down. "


    Wu Jinyu noticed that Fang''s hands were really holding things, and the red ropes were all exposed.


    Breaking off Fang''s hand, he saw that he was holding a yellow peace talisman.


    Wu Jinyu''s eyes turned red when she saw the peace talisman. Wu Jinyu was poisoned when she was a child, and she has been in poor health since then. She takes medicine all the year round. When he was three years old, he had another serious illness. The doctor said he could not cure it. He asked Fang to prepare for the future. Fang didn''t want to give up kneeling down to beg the famous Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty in Jiangnan for three days and three nights. He begged the Taoist priest to open the altar alone and cast the Dharma, and drew the peace talisman himself.


    It''s amazing to say that Wu Jinyu was getting better and better after wearing this amulet of peace, and he shouldered the disaster of life and death. Because the third Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty said that the Ping''an talisman only needed to be worn until he was 16 years old. So when she was 16 years old, Wu Jinyu took it down. He thought the amulet had been lost, but Fang kept it well.


    The doctor came and told Fang after his pulse that he was too sad to faint.


    In fact, Fang is really ill. She often feels hot and sweating. She is very irritable and loses her temper. She often has heartache and insomnia at night. Although the imperial doctors all said that they wanted her to have a rest, Fang''s temper became more and more irritable because of the unhappiness in her life.


    Wu Jinyu blamed herself for not being able to do it. Holding Fang''s hand, she said, "Niang, wake up quickly. Mother, you must wake up quickly. " He made up his mind to pick up the princess after Fang woke up. If Fang didn''t want to, he would take Fang to princess''s house.


    If you leave this bad place, you will be able to recuperate in peace when you get to princess''s house. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid her mother will die within two years.


    The doctor poured the medicine to Fang Shi to drink, not long after Fang Shi woke up.


    When Fang saw Wu Jinyu, he was very happy: "is Jinyu you? Am I not dreaming? "


    That careful kind, let Wu Jinyu tears down: "Niang, it''s me, it''s unfilial son Jinyu."


    Fang held Jinyu tightly in his arms and burst out crying: "Jinyu, my mother thought I would never see you again."


    "Niang, it''s Jinyu who is unfilial." No matter how wrong his mother was, he was born to him and raised him. He shouldn''t leave him alone.


    Fang took Wu Jinyu''s hand and talked about it for a long time. Even if I wish my mother would send me dinner, I would not let it go. It seems that Wu Jinyu will run away as soon as he let go.


    Wu Jinyu was more and more upset: "mother, I''m hungry too. Let''s eat together!"


    After dinner, Fang told Wu Jinyu a lot of interesting things. It''s midnight.


    "Mother, it''s too late. Go to bed!" Seeing Fang''s unwillingness, Wu Jinyu said, "mother, don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to guard you."


    Fang nodded and said, "good."


    But Zhu''s mother was a little worried and winked at Fang. Unfortunately, Fang didn''t see it at all.


    No way, I wish my mother could only open her mouth and say: "madam, I''d better let my son-in-law have a rest! It''s very cold at night. In case of a cold, it''s still my wife who loves me


    Fang hesitated.


    After that, Zhu''s mother said to Wu Jinyu, "my son-in-law, you have to take good care of your body to take care of your wife better. I''ll be on duty with Yingchun tonight. "


    Wu Jinyu thought it was very good and said, "Niang, I''ll go to the wing room to sleep. What can I do for you?" If he falls ill, he can''t take care of Fang''s family or longevity. With children, there will be more things to consider.


    Fang looked at Jinyu, sad and sad. If he would not have refused before, he would have been guarding her.


    Wu Jinyu looked fluffy and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang said, "nothing. I wish mom is right, body is important. It''s very late now. Go and have a rest first! Here is to wish mom and welcome spring


    While Wu Jinyu was bathing, Zhu''s mother said, "madam, everything has been arranged."


    Fang''s face is inexplicable, ask a way: "what arrangement good?"


    For Fang''s forgetfulness, I wish my mother had been used to it: "it''s Pianpian.". Madam, it will be a good thing for Pianpian Pian and his son-in-law tonight. "


    Hearing this, Fang remembered that there was such a thing and said, "send this girl to me immediately."


    I wish my mother a big surprise: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang''s face was ugly and he said, "just do it. How many words?"


    I wish my mother knew Fang''s temper and didn''t have good fruit to eat when she fought against her: "OK, I''ll arrange it. It''s too late, ma''am. Have a rest! "


    Fang nodded and lay down to sleep.


    PS: Well, my son has been vomiting and diarrhea these days. He''s not feeling well. Don''t stick to me when he sleeps. Today, the situation is still serious, which makes my mind blank. Less. Sorry.

 Chapter 1642

    Wu Jinyu used to take care of Fang. When she was tired, she stayed in the west chamber to have a rest. Nothing has changed here and he has adapted well.


    Just after entering the house, Yingchun brought in water. Every time after bathing, Wu Jinyu drinks a glass of water, which is a habit he has formed for many years. Today, of course, is no exception.


    I didn''t think much about it. I took the water and drank it. After a drink, Wu Jinyu frowned and asked, "what''s in the water? How can there be a strange smell? " Wu Jinyu didn''t like tea or fruit juice since he was a child. He only liked boiled water.


    Yingchun wondered how the water could have a strange smell. However, she did not dare to ask questions, but said: "prince in law, then I''ll pour you another cup!"


    Putting the cup back on the tray, Wu Jinyu said, "no, go down!" After a busy day and tired, he wants to have an early rest.


    As soon as he lay down, Wu Jinyu heard a knock on the door. He could not help frowning. These servants are getting more and more unruly. They even disturb his sleep.


    I wish my mother said softly outside, "my husband-in-law asked me to light lilies in your house."


    Wu Jinyu is suspicious. He never burns incense in the house. His mother can''t have no idea about it. However, Wu Jinyu was so sleepy that she had no energy to think about it: "I don''t need incense. Don''t disturb me again without my calling Don''t blame his mother for alienating this person before. It''s so impolite. As for why Fang would like to use Zhu Ma now, naturally Fang is a little confused now. However, after taking Fang''s family to princess''s house, this man can''t go with him.


    After lying down and squinting her eyes, Wu Jinyu felt hot and thirsty.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t think much about it. She thought it was because she didn''t drink enough water: "bring me a glass of water."


    Yingchun was waiting outside. Hearing the call, he said, "wait a moment, my husband-in-law. I''m going to fetch water."


    This time, the water still has a strange smell. However, Wu Jinyu was so thirsty that she didn''t care about it and drank a glass of water directly. One drink is not enough, another.


    Waving his hand to welcome spring down, Wu Jinyu went to bed again.


    When Yingchun came out with a kettle and a cup, she saw Zhu''s mother come over: "Yingchun, you should go to have a rest so late! Here, I''ll let mother Lin keep it. " Jinyu doesn''t like to be served by unfamiliar people, which is also the reason why she just let Yingchun stay at the door.


    Spring is also sleepy, can go to rest that nature is no better, immediately nodded: "good."


    Yingchun went back to his house and soon fell asleep. What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, Pianpian Pian replaced mother Lin.


    Wu Jinyu feels hotter and hotter. He couldn''t help it, so he took off his profane clothes and then his profane trousers.


    With a squeak, the door opened. But Wu Jinyu, who was so hot and dry at this time, didn''t notice it at all.


    Pian Pian accurately fell into Wu Jinyu''s arms, his hands clasped Wu Jinyu''s neck, and said, "please pity me." These are all learned from the procuress. As long as she uses what she has learned, she will not worry about not being able to do things.


    Wu Jinyu was always clean and didn''t even touch the maid Fang gave him before marriage. After getting married, I have no heart. Now hearing this sound, Wu Jinyu was very surprised. He didn''t want to break off his hands that were hooked on his neck, and then kicked the man out of bed with one foot.


    His head was heavily knocked on the ground. Pian Pian was in pain and didn''t faint. He covered his head and cried, "how can you treat me like this, my son-in-law?" It was as if Wu Jinyu had done something wrong to him.


    "Get out of here." Wu Jinyu was still a little mental at this time and knew that the situation was not right. He now hoped that the woman would go out quickly, and then gritted her teeth to endure the pain.


    But unexpectedly, Pianpian got up and got into his arms again. There''s no way. If Wu Jinyu doesn''t love her tonight, she will not only die, but also involve her only relative.


    "Come on, come on..." he called several times, but no one came in.


    At this time, Wu Jinyu didn''t know that she was being schemed. At this time, he is really angry and hate.


    More and more hot, so that he can only hold the person in his arms to feel a trace of cool. Wu Jinyu knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to control himself. Thinking about what zaozao had said to him before, I was about to bump my head against the bed pillar to keep my innocence when I heard a familiar voice.


    "Son in law, are you in the house?" At this time, hexagon is calling outside the door.


    "I''m..."


    When he heard the wrong sound, he immediately opened the door, only to find that it was locked.


    "Bang..." after the door of the west chamber was knocked open by violence, liujiao, Hongdou and several guards saw Wu Jinyu and Pianpian Pian intertwined with each other.


    Liu Jiao hurriedly steps forward and separates Wu Jinyu from Pianpian pian. Then he takes his coat and puts it on Wu Jinyu.


    "Medicine, Taiyi..."


    Liujiao said: "don''t worry, we all know. Son in law, we will take you back to the princess''s house. " His master is always clean. How can he go to Wu''s house to sleep with women. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Fang''s ghost.


    Red bean looked at the figure concave and convex, looked pitiful Pianpian, sneered: "so can''t leave a man, then let you get what you want. Ali, send him to the army tomorrow. " I think those people in the army will be too happy to sleep.


    Pian Pian is not stupid. As soon as she heard this, she understood that she was going to be a military prostitute in the army.


    "Please forgive me, aunt. I can''t help being forced to do it. Aunt, please spare me If they were sent to the army, they would die in a month.


    Red bean sneered: "Oh, forced? So who forced you? "


    "My wife forced me. My wife redeemed myself for me and my brother. She said that as long as I got the love of my son-in-law and gave birth to one and a half children for him, she would let me and my brother be free. " She''s not so stupid as to think she won the princess. But she couldn''t resist, either.


    See bedroom a bit of movement all have no, red bean also didn''t take a person to break into the master bedroom, of course not dare, but feel unnecessary. This matter is left to the emperor in law to solve by himself. So, she just let people tie Pianpian Pian back to Princess mansion.


    Yingchun was scared to death when he saw Hongdou and a group of people coming in like wolves. Unexpectedly, they blinked and left again. Thinking of making such a big noise, the lady didn''t even speak. She felt very strange and went into the bedroom.


    Results into the master bedroom to see no movement on the bed, is to be close to mother Zhu scolded: "who let you in?"


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" If you change into the usual, my wife would have been furious.


    I wish my mother was scared to death. If she didn''t hide quickly, she would be killed by the people in Princess mansion. After she returned to Fang''s side, she had never dealt with the people in Princess mansion. She didn''t know that these people were so fierce. Early know so, she how also dare not want Ji aunt''s money.


    "Madame, you have a headache just now. Now you have to have a good rest." After a pause, Zhu said, "you don''t have to worry. My wife will deal with it tomorrow. It''s getting late. Go to bed, too! " I''m afraid Fang will do something bad for her. She lit incense in the room just now. Fang didn''t wake up until he smelled the fragrance.


    This heart how big to sleep, but spring has always been timid, she did not dare to disobey the meaning of wish mother. With full of doubts, out of the master bedroom.


    The medicine is too strong, Wu Jinyu''s whole body is as hot as fire. Seeing Wu Jinyu''s uncomfortable appearance, red bean asked the guard to throw him into the lotus pool.


    Although it''s may, the water is still very cold. After soaking in the lotus pool for an hour and a half, Wu Jinyu''s face gradually turned to normal.


    Wu Jinyu''s lips turned blue after she was fished out of the lotus pond. Zeng''s mother quickly fed him the boiled ginger sugar water, and then asked the doctor to treat him.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t wake up until dawn.


    Seeing him awake, Zeng''s mother was relieved: "how do you feel now, my son-in-law? Is it hard? "


    "Not bad." The pain in the body, where can compare to the pain in the heart. His mother, unexpectedly does such thing to him.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "where''s the red housekeeper? Let her see me. " If not for red bean and hexagon, I''m afraid he has hit the bed pillar.


    Red beans will be here soon.


    Wu Jinyu saw red bean and asked, "can that woman bring back to the house?"


    Red bean nodded and said, "I brought it back. The son-in-law, the woman is the Qing servant of the brothel. It is the wife who redeemed her and her brother from the brothel at a high price. The wife also promised that as long as she gave birth to a son and a half, she would set their brothers and sisters free. "


    "Poof..." hearing this, Wu Jinyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Red bean looked at the blood on the ground, and her face turned pale. It was not a good omen to vomit blood when she was young. She called the imperial doctor who was stationed in the mansion to come.


    The doctor diagnosed that he was angry, and then he vomited blood. However, vomiting blood is a good thing for Wu Jinyu. If you don''t let it out, it will hurt you even more.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, red bean said: "does the emperor''s son-in-law want to see that woman? If you want to see her, I''ll have her brought


    Although the woman said she didn''t have an affair with her husband''s son-in-law, just in case, she still gave the woman the medicine to avoid the son-in-law.


    Wu Jinyu''s evil heart is about to die. How can she be willing to see this man: "send her to Wu''s house and give it to my father for him to deal with." This time, Fang really hurt Wu Jinyu''s heart. He also wanted to pick up Fang''s family to come to princess''s house to recuperate yesterday, but now he doesn''t want to take care of Fang''s family any more.


    Red bean Leng next, still nod a way nevertheless: "good." If we want to make trouble about it, outsiders will at most say that Fang is confused. No matter how much, there will be no more. So Wu Jinyu''s way of dealing with it is actually very good.


    "Send someone to clean up Chuang Tzu. When I get well, I''ll take Changsheng to live in Chuang Tzu. " When zaozao returns to Beijing, he will bring Changsheng back.


    The other side couldn''t beat and scold, so they had to avoid it. After the war in Tongcheng, I left the capital with zaozao.

 Chapter 1643

    It was only after three days that Fang woke up. When she opened her eyes, she felt a terrible headache.


    Rubbing the sun, Fang remembered Wu Jinyu came last night: "where is Jinyu? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    Yingchun was stunned. After a while, he knelt down on the ground and said, "madam, my son-in-law was in the middle of the night last night..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a woman come in and say that Wu Kuo asked her to go to Xiyuan.


    Fang Shi cold hums a way: "have something oneself to come to say with me." She will never go to Xiyuan.


    Now Fang''s face, Wu Jinyu, has offended, and has no more dependence. After that, the Wu family was the world of aunt Ji and third master. But in my heart, she didn''t dare to show it. Fang may not be able to deal with aunt Ji, but it''s not difficult to kill her.


    The mother-in-law bowed her head and said, "madam, just now a woman named pianpianpian was sent to the princess''s house. The master was furious when he saw her, and asked her to go immediately. "


    Fang thought it was wrong: "isn''t Pian pian in my yard? When did you go to Princess mansion? "


    The old lady said she didn''t know.


    Thinking of the words that Yingchun didn''t finish just now, Fang asked: "Yingchun, what''s the matter?"


    Yingchun knelt down on the ground and said in detail what happened yesterday, then said: "last night, my wife was sleeping too much, but I was stopped by my mother when I tried to wake you up." I wish my mother went out early in the morning, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    Fang''s anger rubbed upward. He just wanted to ask someone to call Zhu''s mother up, but his head suddenly began to ache.


    "What? Headache? " Wu Kuo snorted coldly, called the guard to come in and carried him to the main courtyard.


    Seeing Fang, Wu Kuo scolded: "are you crazy? How dare you arrange a woman for Jinyu? What''s the mean way? Are you happy if you want to destroy Jinyu? "


    Jinyu is the son-in-law. If he is not clear with other women, he will give birth to a child with Yunlan''s temperament. Yunlan is a princess. It''s not impossible to let Changsheng change her name to Yun when she is angry. If this is the case, it will be nothing.


    Fang couldn''t bear to be angry, but Wu Kuo could not suppress her anger: "I''m crazy, I''ve been crazy for a long time. At that time, for your sake, I suffered a lot from the old godmother in Wu house, and Jin Yu was even poisoned. But what about you? Where are you every time I feel aggrieved with my children? You ever said you''d make it up to me and the kids? What happened? As a result, as soon as we had a peaceful life for two days, you secretly accepted the poisonous woman behind my back and gave birth to several evildoers. Wu Kuo, you are an ungrateful and heartless thing. " When she was in Wu''s house, she was tortured by Yu''s family. Finally, I went to Ho City and thought I could live a good life, but I suffered a lot.


    Speaking of what happened in those years, Wu Kuo also had some faults: "I''m talking about Jinyu now. How are you doing? What are you going to do for him? Do you know what will happen if you offend the princess? "


    "What can happen is that she killed the whole family." She''s really fed up with it. She doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    The couple had the most intense conflict in history, which ended with Fang''s anger and fainting.


    Wu Kuo took care of Fang''s confusion again, and sent her to Lingshan temple on the same day. But only in spring, took the initiative to follow Fang to Lingshan temple to eat Zhai and chant Buddha.


    Aunt Ji said Amitabha. It''s great that this can end like this.


    Wu Jinbo is very sorry. I didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu was so lucky that she didn''t win. If we lose this chance, it will be difficult to calculate him next time. However, it is also a good thing to get rid of Fang.


    Wu Jinyu got the news that Fang was sent to Lingshan temple, but didn''t say a word. What happened last night hurt his heart. Let him, a little frustrated.


    Because Wu Jinyu spent more than an hour in the pool in the middle of the night, and he was sad, he fell ill. The disease was so fierce that even Yuxi was shocked.


    "Why can''t you get sick at a young age?" The main reason is that Wu Jinyu is in good health all the time. She doesn''t even have a chill on weekdays. All of a sudden, I couldn''t get out of bed. It was strange.


    "It''s not about Fang." Liu ER was very unhappy and said, "I have never seen such a mother. In order to alienate her son from her daughter-in-law, she gave her son medicine. She''s not afraid of her brother-in-law taking that kind of unclean thing and falling behind? " It''s well known that it''s harmful to take the medicine to help people''s happiness.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "it''s impossible. Fang won''t do such a thing."


    Liu Er Leng next, turn to wry smile way: "Niang, this matter is red bean tells me personally, absolutely true." I remember her mother used to say that Fang was a reasonable and upright person. It turns out that her mother sometimes lost her sight.


    Yuxi looked at Liu er''s determined expression and said, "if so, it''s certainly not as simple as it seems."


    Without waiting for Liu Er to ask questions, Yuxi said, "Jinyu was poisoned when she was one year old. Although she was rescued, she has been weak since then. It was Fang''s hard work that saved his life. Later, Jin Yu didn''t want to study. She only liked to grow flowers and plants, and she supported her. She said, "I don''t want Jinyu to be such a great person. I just want him to be happy."


    These things Liu er or Yang Duoming nodded: "that cook is Ji''s person, she moved in the medicated food. Because it''s too secret to be discovered by a doctor. "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu''s face looked much better.

 Chapter 1644

    Knowing that Pianpian wasn''t arranged by Fang, Wu Jinyu was ill at heart and could get up that afternoon.


    Hearing that Wu Jinyu was going to Wu''s house, Zeng''s mother advised him, "no matter how urgent the emperor''s son-in-law is, it won''t be a long time. Take care of your spirit and go to Wu''s house to find justice for your wife. " Before Fang''s hard toss, Zeng''s mother also scolded many times in private. But I didn''t expect that Fang was harmed by that Ji.


    Wu Jinyu was finally dissuaded, ate a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and continued to sleep.


    Liu Er has been paying attention to this matter. After hearing this, aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo are stunned. Then she says with a smile, "my mother is wise." She didn''t have the slightest doubt that there was something wrong with it, but her mother thought it was wrong as soon as she heard it.


    However, it''s no wonder that liu''er believes that it''s Fang''s doing that makes her feel disgusted. So when she heard that the evidence was conclusive, she decided that it was from Fang. In addition, there are Fang''s two years of continuous work as a demon. Because I hate Fang, I feel that whatever she does is not strange.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for her aunt, Mrs. Wu and her son-in-law would be separated. " So, this concubine and the concubine are really not good things. In order to be superior, you can do anything vicious..


    Think of here, seven seven seven can''t help but feel the stomach of next show bosom. Concubines are unreliable. Only their own sons can be truly intimate with them.


    This idea is not wrong. If Wu Jinyu had not been born by Fang, he would have turned against Fang for a long time.


    Liu Er knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw her face, but because she didn''t know whether the baby was a man or a woman, she never wanted to discuss this topic with her: "the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. Aunt Ji and her three children are not satisfied after they have divided the estate. She dares to have such a dirty mind. It''s really hateful. I just don''t know how my brother-in-law will deal with it? "


    Qiqi was successfully distracted: "the emperor''s son-in-law has a soft temper. I''m afraid it will be over." People with strong character can''t get along with jujube.


    "I don''t think so. Ji''s mother and son are crucial to Mrs. Wu! " If anyone dares to harm her mother, she will certainly break her into pieces.


    Don''t look at Liu er''s gentleness, but I can really offend her.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "Lord Wu is still here! If he does something big or small, it will be over in the end. " Filial piety is the first, filial piety should be used to suppress the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Thinking about Wu Jinyu''s temperament, Liu Er also has reservations.


    The main thing is that it didn''t have any serious consequences. Although Ji had done harm to Fang, Fang just became irritable and lost his temper. He was not so ill that he was about to die.


    After dawn the next day, Wu Jinyu took liujiao to Wu''s house to find Wu Kuo.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s ugly face, Wu Kuo asked, "Jinyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Ji Shi and Wu Jinbo conspired against my mother. I want them to pay for their lives." Wu Jinyu is soft hearted and kind, but he is not weak to be deceived.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t pay attention to Ji and Wu Jinbo before because he didn''t violate his bottom line. It''s obvious that this time Ji and Wu Jinbo met Wu Jinyu.


    The main reason why Wu Jinyu was so filial to Fang was that Fang was so good before, besides his pure nature.


    Wu Kuo was angry when he heard this: "Jinyu, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She just hated me and wanted to make the Wu family uneasy. " Ice butterfly is so gentle and lovely. Jinbo is filial and considerate. How can they harm Fang and Jinyu.


    "Dad, my mother''s temper has become more and more irritable in the past two years because she ate the medicinal food made by the cook. That cook is Ji Shi to arrange to my mother''s side painstakingly, now that cook has confessed The reason why he didn''t catch aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo directly was that he wanted Wu Kuo to see what his favorite concubine and concubine were. Of course, there are other purposes.


    Wu Kuo thought it was Fang''s Ghost: "it''s just a cook. How can she believe her words?"


    "My mother-in-law Zhu, who had to be used by my mother, was also bribed by Ji and Wu Jinbo. Two days ago, the story of the brothel woman climbing the bed was also the ghost of Ji and Wu Jinbo. My mother, she was drugged and passed out It is because of aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s obscene means that Wu Jinyu is angered.


    There is an old saying that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. Wu Jinyu was really angry this time.


    I don''t know why, Wu Kuo had a bad feeling in his mind. Because this kind of thing can''t be made up casually, Wu Kuo''s face is very black: "who told you these things?" Not to mention Wu Jinyu, even the people in Princess mansion don''t have this means.


    "These things were found out by the Department of General Administration." With that, Wu Jinyu said with hatred: "they just want to make our mother and son separate and make me lose peace with the princess. In this way, they can take over the Wu family in the future. If my mother-in-law didn''t think it was strange and let the people of the Department of general affairs check it out, their plot would have succeeded. " He''s been tricked. Fortunately, his mother-in-law is wise. If not, he would hate his mother all the time.


    Wu Kuo was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it would disturb the empress. However, it can be proved from the side that what Wu Jinyu said is true.


    After a long time, Wu Kuo asked, "what do you want to do with them?"


    Wu Jinyu has four words: "killing people pays for their lives."


    At first, Wu Jinyu wanted to kill Ji and Wu Jinbo, but Hongdou didn''t want her hands dirty. After all, even if Wu Jinbo was a concubine, he was his brother. It''s not a good reputation to kill one''s brother. It will have an impact on longevity.


    After much deliberation, Wu Jinyu felt that it was most appropriate for Wu Kuo to solve the problem of Ji and Wu Jinbo.


    Wu Kuo''s face was bloodless: "Jinyu, Jinbo is your brother after all." Fang had nothing to say. He didn''t dare to say it. He knows how filial Wu Jinyu is. I''m afraid that Wu Jinyu will be even more irritated by saying this.


    "He was affectionate, but I could see from his eyes that he hated me. But he never looked at me as a brother, and I never looked at him as a brother. " To Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbo and he are just strangers living under the same roof. Let''s not cross the river when we enter the water.


    Wu Kuo knows that Jin Yu is actually very cold. The people he cares about will use his life to take care of him. The people he doesn''t care about won''t raise their eyebrows when they die. But the people he cares about are not even him and Wu Jinbao: "how can you let Jinbo go? No matter what conditions are offered, I will promise you whatever I can do. "


    Wu Jinyu said coldly, "Dad, what do you think I lack now?" He doesn''t need anything now.


    Wu Kuo cried in his eyes: "Jinyu, please forgive Jinbo! No matter what, he''s your brother, too. "


    "Dad, if you want to say that again, I will not let Wu Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu go." I also know that these things have nothing to do with Wu Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu, otherwise he would not be merciful.


    Wu Kuo was stunned. Wu Jinyu''s soft nature was the one that he despised most. I didn''t expect Wu Jinyu to have such a decisive side.


    Wu Jinyu was impatient: "I don''t want to make trouble. I don''t want to let Changsheng be affected. But if you insist, then I can only let the Yamen people catch them. " The crime of murdering his mother is enough to make Ji and Wu Jinbo doomed. Of course, in terms of the crimes committed by the two people, they will not be sentenced to death, but as long as he wants, there are ways to kill the two people.


    Wu Kuo understood the meaning of Wu Jinyu''s words: "Jinyu, just be your father. Please spare Jinbo''s life."


    Seeing that Jin Yu was unmoved, Wu Kuo said, "Jin Yu, do you want your father to kneel down and beg you before you agree?"


    Wu Jinyu laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "do you mean you want to kneel down with me for Wu Jinbo, and force me to be a bad descendant?"


    It was the first time that Wu Kuo heard Wu Jinyu''s sharp words. In fact, Wu Jinyu gave Wu Kuo too many accidents today.


    "Jinyu, I don''t ask for more. I just hope you can give him a way to live." Wu Jinbo is his favorite son, who has devoted countless efforts. Now how can you watch him die!


    Wu Jinyu said without expression: "if it were you, would you spare someone who wanted to kill you?" He asked himself that he had not done anything wrong to Wu Jinbo, let alone harmed him, but this man would do something to him to achieve his goal. Who knows if he will be harmed again in the future.


    "Can''t you agree to such a request from dad?" It can be seen from this that Wu Jinbo''s weight in Wu Kuo''s mind.


    "No. I can''t leave such a hidden danger to Changsheng. Who knows if this madman will harm my longevity in the future. " A few days ago, it was a living example of the so-called "easy to block an open gun but hard to defend a hidden one.".


    Wu Kuo said: "don''t worry, as long as you let him go, I will let him leave the capital. In this life, he will not be allowed to enter the capital again. "


    "What do you want me to believe? The Wu family''s success today was caused by your spoiling your concubine and destroying your wife. If it were not for you, my mother would not be like this. " Think of these two years Fang always hysterical, and these are caused by Ji and Wu Jinbo. Whenever he thought of it, he hated and blamed himself. Hate Ji''s and Wu Jinbo''s vicious, blame oneself didn''t discover each other''s plot in time, also almost make mother and son centrifugal.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to talk to Wu Kuo any more and said, "I''ll give you a day. If I haven''t heard from you tomorrow, I''ll do it myself. "


    With that, Wu Jinyu turned and went out.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s background, Wu Kuo smiles. That smile, full of sadness. Only after this meeting did he know that it was Jinyu, not Jinbo, that most resembled him.


    Aunt Ji was very upset when she learned that the cook in the main courtyard had disappeared from her mother. Last night, I even had a nightmare. I dreamed that Wu Jinyu knew that they were behind the scenes.


    Hearing Wu Jinyu come to Wu Kuo, aunt Ji''s heart sinks.


    Just anxious, the servant girl Nan Meng came in from the outside: "aunt, the son-in-law is gone."


    "Really gone?" Seeing that Nanmeng nodded, aunt Ji sighed with relief: "do you know what the emperor in law is doing when he comes to find the master?" I hope Wu Jinyu only came for Fang''s being sent to Lingshan temple.


    Nanmeng shook his head: "I didn''t hear that. At that time, only the son-in-law and the master were in the house, and there was no one to wait on. But there was no quarrel between them. The house was quiet. "


    Aunt Ji was relieved when she heard this. If Wu jinyuzhen knew that it was their mother and son who were behind the scenes, he would be able to speak to Wu Kuo calmly. It''s all about her thinking.

 Chapter 1645

    The sudden disappearance of the cook and Zhu''s mother not only made aunt Ji uneasy, but also worried Wu Jinbo. However, for fear of being suspected, he only let people go to find out in private.


    In the evening, he returned to Wu''s home. After coming back, I went directly to see Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji asked eagerly, "how about it? Have you found anyone? " The main reason is that the cook and Zhu''s mother disappeared on the third day after the incident, which made her uneasy.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Maybe they are afraid of the east window incident." In fact, Wu Jinbo himself could not believe this statement.


    Just then, I heard the voice of the woman outside: "aunt, Third Master, please go there."


    Aunt Ji''s heart sank and she said to Wu Jinbo, "today Wu Jinyu came to the mansion and talked to your father for a long time. After that, your father stayed in the house. I used to, and he didn''t see me. " I always feel that this time, more bad luck than good.


    "Mother, don''t think about it. Just because Wu Jinyu doesn''t have that ability. " Not to mention Wu Jinyu, even the rash men in the princess mansion didn''t have the ability to find him.


    That''s what they said, but the mother and son went to see Wu Kuo with uneasy thoughts.


    When they met Wu Kuo, their faces changed. Because Wu Kuo was much older than when they saw him in the morning.


    Wu Jinbo asked with concern: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Ji as a pillow, Wu Kuo also has seven or eight points of understanding. If you look at him like this, you will know that something is wrong.


    Wu Kuo looked at the mother and the son and asked: "bingdie, Jinbo, why do you do that? Why? " The money left to the mother and son is enough to make them live in peace. Wu Kuo didn''t understand why they wanted to harm Fang and Jinyu.


    Wu Jinbo''s face changed, but he was still at a loss: "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Aunt Ji didn''t die, but she knelt down on the ground and cried and said, "master, these things are all done by me, and have nothing to do with Jinbo." Anyway, it can''t involve Kimbo. If not, Jinbo''s life would be over.


    Wu Jinbo was worried and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? What has nothing to do with me. "


    If it had been before, Wu Kuo might have believed it. But now, he sternly scolded: "the people of the Department of General Administration have found out that the brothel woman was redeemed by you from the red moon building. It''s no use denying it. "


    "Dad, I didn''t redeem any brothel women. Dad, I was wronged. Dad, it must be Wu Jinyu who slandered me. You must make decisions for me. " With Wu Jinyu as a waste, how can he command the Department of General Administration.


    In fact, not to mention Wu Jinyu, Kai Hao, the crown prince, can''t move the general secretary without Yu Xi''s consent.


    Wu Kuo looked at Wu Jinbo as if he didn''t know him. He said so clearly that he even denied it. In the past, the so-called "sensible and considerate" was not his nature at all, but was made to show him.


    Aunt Ji is calm: "master, Pianpian Pian was redeemed from hongyuelou by me, and it has nothing to do with Jinbo. Master, the son-in-law must hate me. That''s why he put it on Jinbo. Master, I''m not sorry for my death. I just hope I don''t involve Jinbo. " Things have fallen. Wu Jinyu knows that she has done harm to Fang''s family. How can she let him go.


    After so many years in Wu''s house, she still doesn''t know that Wu Jinyu looks good and can be deceived. In fact, she is the coldest.


    If Wu Kuo didn''t hear this, he just looked at Aunt Ji and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you back to pick city." If aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo were allowed to stay in Jiangnan, there would be nothing behind.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. It really has nothing to do with Jinbo." She knew that it would be bad to move Wu Jinyu. As a result, all her worries came true.


    Wu Jinbo knew that no matter how cunning he was, it was useless, because Wu Kuo had already determined that he was involved in it.


    After biting his teeth, Wu Jinbo asked, "why do people from the Department of General Administration intervene in this?" The main duty of the Secretary for general affairs is to monitor all officials. I can''t figure out why he cares about his family.


    "Jinyu can''t afford to be ill because of this. When the empress heard about it, she thought it was strange, so she asked Yang Duoming to investigate it." If it were not for the queen, he would still be in the dark.


    Wu Kuo had always respected Fang''s first wife. But a few years ago, they quarreled because he was partial to Aunt Ji, mother and son, and their relationship became worse and worse. In the past two years, Fang''s behavior became more and more unreasonable, which made him hate even Fang''s face. But did not expect, Fang''s become so unexpectedly is Ji aunt and Jin Bo''s hand.


    Aunt Ji is paralyzed. She had never dreamed that it would disturb the queen. In this case, it is impossible for her to resist everything.


    However, Wu Jinbo shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can the queen manage Wu''s affairs? Dad, Wu Jinyu must have cheated you. He wants to use the empress to force you to attack us. "


    Up to now, Wu Jinyu is still in a desperate struggle.


    "You still don''t understand that Jinyu is not only the second master of our Wu family, but also the husband of the eldest princess. As Jinyu''s mother-in-law, the queen knows that he can''t afford to be ill, so she doesn''t care. " It''s hard for ordinary people to find out. But for the queen, it was just a matter of one sentence. That''s why so many people want power.


    When Aunt Ji heard this, she immediately climbed to Wu Kuo''s side: "master, all my mistakes are my fault. Master, Jinbo is your son. You must save him. "


    Wu Kuo closed his eyes and said bitterly: "Jinyu said that if you don''t end yourself, he will let the people of the Ministry of punishment take you away tomorrow."


    Wu Jinbo''s temperament, how can he be willing to self-determination: "according to the law, what my mother and I have done will not sin to death." At most, they were sent into exile.


    Murder of his own mother, because attempted murder, in accordance with the law to sentence really will not be sentenced to death. Wu Kuo said, "Jin Bo, do you think Jin Yu will let you go after you do this?" When he said this, Wu Kuo was bleeding.


    Wu Jinbo is so smart. Unfortunately, he was blinded by jealousy and used his intelligence in evil ways.


    "You mean Wu Jinyu wants my life?" Seeing that Wu Kuo didn''t deny it, Wu Jinbo''s face was unbelievable. He did not expect that Wu Jinyu, who was reluctant to step on an ant to death, would one day kill someone. It''s their mother and son.


    It is precisely because of the firm determination that even if things fall down, they are nothing more than being severely criticized, and the most serious thing is being swept out of the house. But he didn''t worry. It was not difficult for him to earn money with his ability, not to mention the hidden money.


    At this moment, Wu Jinbo was really flustered: "Dad, I don''t want to die. Dad, help me. " He should have known that angering Wu Jinyu would lead to death. He could not do anything. So the old saying is quite right, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I asked, but Jin Yu didn''t agree." Jin Yu had not listened to him since she was a child. Now her wings are hard, and it is impossible to listen to him.


    Aunt Ji held Wu Kuo''s thigh and cried, "master, please help Jin Bo! Master, Kimbo is only seventeen years old. Please help him


    Wu Kuo also didn''t have the heart to send Wu Jinbo to death: "Jinbo, wait until the dead of night, you will leave." Leave now, and you''ll be found in a moment.


    Wu Jinbo heard this and said to Aunt Ji: "Niang, you come with me." He''ll die if he stays. Wu Jinbo is very filial indeed.


    Aunt Ji doesn''t want to go, so it''s easy to find that the goal of two people is too big. Moreover, she can''t let go of gold beads and stones. No matter how Wu Jinbo begged, aunt Ji didn''t agree.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Jinbo left Wu''s house through the back door in his servants'' clothes.


    The next morning, Hongdou and Wu Jinyu said, "my son-in-law, Wu Jinbo is dead." He decided to take Wu Jinbo''s life, but he didn''t expect that he would run away. Since yesterday, Ji and Wu Jinbo have been under their surveillance.


    Wu Jinyu continued to loosen the soil for the Magnolia in his hand, as if he had not heard the words of Hongdou.


    Half an hour later, the news that Wu Jinbo was killed spread to Wu Kuo''s ears. Before long, aunt Ji took poison and killed herself.


    Hearing that Ji was dead, Wu Jinyu said, "prepare the carriage. I''m going to Lingshan temple." The culprit is dead. It''s time for him to visit Fang.


    Fang''s mood has calmed down a lot in the past few days when she is eating fast and chanting Buddhist Scriptures every day in Lingshan temple and listening to the nuns chanting Buddhist scriptures. But when she saw Wu Jinyu, she couldn''t help getting excited: "Jinyu, I didn''t arrange that day. Jinyu, you have to believe me. Jinyu, I''m your mother. I won''t let a brothel girl harm you. "


    She was really afraid that Jinyu thought it was arranged by her, so she really lost her son.


    Jinyu looked at the pale Fang, tears came down: "Niang, I know you didn''t make this. Niang, I have found out that this is the plot between Ji and Wu Jinbo. They want to use it to alienate our mother and son. "


    Fang gnashed his teeth and said, "I told your father it was Ji''s ghost, but your father didn''t believe it. Jinyu, we are determined not to let them off lightly this time. "


    Holding Fang''s hand, Wu Jinyu said, "mother, don''t be angry. I''ve got justice for you."


    Seeing Fang looking at himself, Wu Jinyu said, "mother, Ji and Wu Jinbo are dead. Mother, I''ve got justice for you. "


    The surprise came so quickly that Fang couldn''t believe it. Fang had done it to Aunt Ji several times, but they all failed: "Ji and Wu Jinbo are dead? How did they die? "


    "Wu Jinbo was killed by local ruffians and hooligans, and Ji killed himself by taking poison." Wu Jinbo left Wu''s house in the middle of the night, only to meet some local ruffians. Not only money was robbed, but also life was lost. Of course, this is the official statement.


    "Dead good, dead good." Ji Shi is her devil. Now that she''s gone, she''s all relaxed.

 Chapter 1646

    Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo died. Naturally Fang was very happy. But soon, with a puzzled look on her face, she asked, "how did they die?"


    Wu Jinyu did not deny: "I let Wu Jinbo be killed. Ji killed himself." But he forced me to commit suicide.


    Fang looked at Wu Jinyu in shock, but soon she asked, "why?" She knew that although Wu Jinyu was a little cold hearted, she would never ignore people''s lives. Although it was hateful a few days ago, it was not enough for Jinyu to kill people. Unless there''s a reason he has to do it.


    Wu Jinyu said coldly: "Niang, the cook is a member of Ji''s family. Over the years, you''ve become more and more irritable, and you often have headaches and heartaches. It''s all the cook''s hands and feet. " Fortunately, the discovery was quick, otherwise in another year or two, Bian que would not be able to save his mother.


    Fang''s eyes widened.


    "Not only that, Mrs. Zhu was also bribed by Ji. Niang, Ji and Wu Jinbo are scheming to harm you, and they want to harm me. How can I spare them? " It''s his mother who expects his father to be wronged in the end.


    Fang''s eyes turned red. He looked at Jin Yu and said, "son, it''s lucky that you found out the cunt''s plot, otherwise we will all die in her hands." It''s nothing compared with losing one''s life.


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile: "mother, how can I have this ability. This time, thanks to my mother-in-law. She didn''t think it was right, so she sent someone to look it up. " He was really lucky in his life. There was a mother who loved him, and then married a good wife and got a good mother-in-law.


    On hearing this, Fang felt that it was wrong: "how can this disturb the empress?" The empress is very powerful, which she has known for a long time. But she also knew that if there was no special reason, the empress would not take care of the Wu family.


    Wu Jinyu felt guilty: "I thought the brothel girl was arranged by her mother. She was sick. When my mother-in-law learned the cause of my illness, she thought it was not right, so she asked the Minister for general affairs of the Department of General Administration to investigate it in person. "


    Fang''s a burst of happiness, if not the queen mother and son, they may not even have life: "Jinyu, you must thank the queen mother."


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "mother, I''m here to pick you up this time. Mother, you go back with me


    Fang lived in Lingshan these days, feeling particularly calm. So, she didn''t want to go back.


    Wu Jinyu was not willing to let Fang live a hard life on the mountain.


    "I''ve been losing sleep for the past two years, and it''s just these days that I''ve had a steady sleep." Insomnia people can sleep well, that is the happiness that others can not realize. Fang worried that after going down the mountain, he couldn''t sleep well again.


    Seeing that Fang''s idea had been decided, Wu Jinyu didn''t persuade her any more: "Niang, I''ll let mother he come back to serve you. What do you think?" Mother he is a sensible person, and Wu Jinyu can be relieved with her by Fang''s side.


    Fang nodded and agreed: "Lele, you have to work harder. As for Chengli..."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu was worried. He really didn''t want to take charge of Wu Chengli any more. Mother and son have just cleared up the misunderstanding. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Fang because of Wu Chengli.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s look, Fang''s words were swallowed back abruptly: "I can''t manage the child, and your father doesn''t want to. Jinyu, send two people to deliver the gift to Jinbao! " She doesn''t want to argue with Wu Jinyu for Wu Chengli.


    After this incident, Fang completely understood. Wu Jinbao can''t be relied on. She has to rely on Wu Jinyu when she is old. So let it go!


    Wu Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief: "OK. Niang, when you go down the mountain, move to Princess House! If you move to the princess''s house, I will be filial to you. " Even if aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo died, he didn''t want to meet Wu family.


    "Good." Wu family, there is nothing worthy of her memory. But Princess mansion not only has longevity, but also Wu Lele is there. Moving to princess''s house not only does not need to worry about being harmed by others, but also can enjoy the fun of molesting one''s grandchildren.


    Feeling Fang''s change, Wu Jin was in a good mood. I think the sky is blue and the ground is wide. It''s good to see everything.


    On the way back, Wu Jinyu looked at the trees on the side of the road and said, "the environment here is very good. In a few days, I''ll bring Changsheng here to play. "


    Liu Jiao said with a smile, "when you come to visit your wife next time, you can bring the young master with you."


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Liu Jiao knows Wu Jinyu''s worries: "the empress just doesn''t allow you to take the young master back to Wu''s house, but she doesn''t say that you won''t take the young master to see his wife."


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Fang was very happy to understand. But Fang''s mood is not completely stable, he is not at ease to let Changsheng see her.


    The main reason is that Changsheng was frightened last time, and the other side was a little scared. That''s why he hesitated.


    Now in Wu Jinyu''s mind, nothing is more important than longevity.


    Wu Jinyu just returned to the princess residence, ready to wash after entering the palace to meet Changsheng, see red beans come: "son-in-law, master please go to Wu house."


    Wu Jinyu was very angry with Wu Kuo and asked coldly, "what did you say it was for?"


    Red bean shook his head: "the visitor just said that you must go. My son-in-law, I think I have something to tell you. " At this meeting, Wu Kuo did not dare to embarrass Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu thought about it and agreed. Finish the Wu family business first, and then go to pick up Changsheng.


    But I haven''t seen him for a day. Wu Kuo''s hair turned white. Wu Kuo stares at Jin Yu and asks with trembling hands: "Jin Bo, is it your hand?"


    Wu Jinyu did not deny it.


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were red. He covered his chest and asked, "why? Why can''t we leave him a way to live? " There''s something more sad than killing each other.


    "He wants to kill me and my mother. How can I spare him?" Such a person is like a poisonous snake. If you want to let it go, you will be killed by him.


    After that, Wu Jinyu said, "if you specially ask me to accuse me of being cold-blooded and merciless, it''s totally unnecessary. Anyway, since childhood, you said I was a heartless person. There''s nothing else. I''m going back to pick up Chang Sheng. "


    People are dead. It''s useless to scold them so much. Wu Kuo wiped his tears and pointed to the small mahogany box carved with begonias placed on the table: "I''m old, and I don''t have the energy to manage these businesses any more. These, you take good management, after long they accumulate a solid family After Wu Jinbo''s incident, he saw Wu Jinyu''s decisive side in killing and cutting, and no longer worried that he would be cheated.


    Wu Jinyu did not immediately go to get it, but first asked: "is this all, or the only one that belongs to me?" If it''s all the property, he won''t take it.


    Wu Kuo knew the meaning of Wu Jinyu''s words: "Jinyu, Jinbao is the brother of your mother."


    Wu Jinyu looks very cold. Since childhood, his relationship with Wu Jinbao has not been very good. However, because Fang said that brothers should stay and look at each other, he still had brotherhood towards Wu Jinbao. But what Wu Jinbao has done over the years has chilled his heart. Therefore, he did not want to have more involvement with Wu Jinbao, especially in money.


    Wu Kuo felt that he was a failure, and he suffered a lot. But he is the main culprit for his son''s loss and uneasy home.


    Wu Jinyu said, "I only want my share." I won''t give you a point. It''s not his fault. No more.


    As a father, this mentality changes. Before, he had never seen money in his eyes. Now, I want the best for longevity. And all of these need money.


    In the end, Wu Kuo gave him the land lease of a thousand mu tea garden and the house lease of a silk shop.


    Wu Jinyu only took the lease of the tea garden and said, "this silk shop, please give it to elder brother." He planned to run the tea garden himself.


    Wu Jinyu is interested in planting this piece. Tea tree is also a kind of plant. He believes that he can manage it. As long as the quality of tea is good, there will be no market. And the silk shop, he did not have the interest to do.


    Knowing Wu Jinyu''s temperament, Wu Kuo didn''t force him to give him an extra Grange on the outskirts of Beijing: "I can''t lose you. This 800 mu of good land is to compensate you for not having a silk shop."


    "Good."


    After giving the property, Wu Kuo said, "Jinyu, I will go back to Jiangnan in a few days."


    Wu Jinyu frowned and said, "your body can''t stand the long distance running. If you want to go back to the south of the Yangtze River, it''s not too late to go when you are well. "


    "I will send Ji and Jinbo back to their hometown in Jiangnan for burial." The ancestral Tomb of the Wu family is in the south of the Yangtze River. Wu Kuo wanted to bury Ji and Wu Jinbo in Wu''s ancestral grave.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s cold face, Wu Kuo said, "Jinyu, death is like a lamp out. They''ve paid for what they''ve done wrong, so don''t pursue it. " He worried that Jinyu would not allow Ji and Wu Jinbo to be buried in their ancestral graves.


    "Whatever you want." When all men are dead, how can he compare them. Moreover, he doesn''t like ancestral graves. For him, it''s the same everywhere people die.


    After the discussion, Wu Jinyu was ready to go back. As soon as she went out of the door, a shadow came towards her.


    The guard kicks Wu Jinzhu to the ground and points his sword at her. If Wu Jinzhu dares to change again, the guard will kill her.


    Wiping the blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, Wu Jinzhu said with hatred: "you killed my mother and brother, didn''t you?"


    Wu Jinyu ignored Wu Jinzhu and went straight ahead.


    "Wu Jinyu, you will die a terrible death." In addition to scolding, Wu Jinzhu has no other way of revenge.


    Wu Kuo came out when he heard the news and watched Wu Jinzhu sit there cursing Jinyu. "Jinzhu, what are you doing?"


    Wu Jinzhu said with hatred: "Dad, he killed my mother and my brother. If you don''t seek justice for my mother and my brother, you still protect him?"


    Hearing justice, Wu Jinyu stopped, turned to Wu Kuo and said, "don''t you want to go back to Jiangnan? Take them back, too. " It is his limit not to anger Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi.


    Wu Jinzhu''s fiance is in the capital. What if he returns to Jiangnan. Wu Kuo said anxiously: "Jinyu, Jinzhu, she is not sensible..."


    Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu didn''t want to listen to him at all and left with great strides.

 Chapter 1647

    After attacking Tongcheng for half a month, Donghu people were beaten back once, and soon they made a comeback. On the thick and solid wall, there are traces left by the sword.


    Rui Ge''er is unprepared and gets a knife on his arm. With a backhand, Rui Ge''er stamped the head of the soldier who hurt him.


    Geng Jixian sees brother Rui injured and wants to help him down. But Rui elder brother son, but don''t want to go down: "I''m ok, you don''t care about me."


    Because got cloud Qing''s words, Geng Jixian also don''t talk nonsense with Rui elder brother son, beat him dizzy to carry down the castle.


    Cloud engine heard Rui elder brother son injured, immediately with the accompanying doctor in the past.


    At this time, Rui Ge''er has sobered up. See cloud Qing, Rui elder brother son said: "Dad, I''m ok, are Geng Jixian make a fuss."


    Cloud Qing toward Li Taiyi said: "you help him see." Li Taiyi is good at trauma.


    Just after going down the castle, Geng Jixian gave Rui Ge''er a simple bandage.


    Untie the gauze and you''ll see a bloody wound. The wound is not only deep, but also long.


    After the gauze is taken away, it touches the wound. Rui Ge''er shows his teeth in pain, but he still has a stiff mouth: "Dad, it''s OK. It''s just a small wound."


    "No pain?" See Rui elder brother son nods, cloud Qing toward Li Taiyi said: "since he said no pain, you directly use alcohol to disinfect him." This alcohol is made by Yuxi. I didn''t take a new name. I just used the name I heard in my last life.


    Li Taiyi takes a clean white cloth and hands it to Rui Ge''er for him to bite. Then, the cotton ball dipped in alcohol was used to wipe the wound for him.


    Bean big sweat drops down from ruige''er''s forehead. Geng Jixian took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    After wiping the wound clean, Dr. Li poured out the hemostatic medicine, and then bandaged the wound again.


    By this crime, Rui elder brother no longer dare to be brave, "Dad..." this voice is also soft, in no just momentum.


    "Take good care of yourself, and forget about the rest." Don''t even think about going to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Lying on the bed, Rui Ge''er said with a bitter face: "how can this alcohol wipe the wound so painful?" He knew that wiping with alcohol after injury was good for wound healing, but he didn''t expect such pain.


    "Third prince, although it hurts, the wound won''t fester and fester after scrubbing with this alcohol." In the past, the wound was easy to fester and pus, and then cause high fever. Many wounded soldiers'' wounds were not treated well, and they all lost their lives in the end. Since the advent of this thing, the phenomenon of ulceration and purulent wounds has decreased in a large area. I have to say that the alcohol made by the queen is really good.


    Because alcohol is effective and easy to make, the imperial court prepared a lot of it.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, bitter face way: "that is not every time change dressing, must wipe again?" Think about the crime just now, brother Rui''s heart is still palpitating.


    Geng Jixian shook his head and said, "No. Just use alcohol when you wash the wound for the first time. When you change the dressing, just use hot water to scrub around the wound. "


    Rui elder brother grew a breath: "that is good." He didn''t want to go through it again. It was so painful.


    It took a lot of physical strength to kill the enemy for most of the day, and after such a toss. Said two words, Rui elder brother son tired to sleep.


    On this day, three more attacks by Donghu people were defeated. After being beaten back for the third time, the Donghu people took advantage of the situation and took back their troops.


    In the middle of Xu Shi, tie Kui will report the casualties to Yun Qing.


    "Emperor, we have lost more than 5200 lives today." The number of casualties is much smaller than in previous years. There are three main reasons. First, the morale is high. Second, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers is very strong. Third, the soldiers are now equipped with new weapons and armor.


    Yunqing said: "this is just the beginning. Last year, the Donghu people attacked for more than a month, and this year will definitely not be lower than this number. "


    At the same time, Yan Wushuang is fighting with Qiu Dashan, "I want to go to the wall tomorrow to kill the enemy." Two days before the war, he was injured in a fight. Although only slightly injured, Qiu Dashan did not allow him to go to the battlefield. Now, the injury is good, there is no obstacle.


    "Emperor, the battlefield is too dangerous. Once you go, you may never come back. " Last year, he took the lead to boost his morale and suffered a lot of injuries. Today, there are countless injuries on the body. Fortunately, today I will go to the battlefield in person, otherwise I will not be able to chat with Yan Wushuang so safely.


    Yan matchless smile, said: "Yan''s son Lang, afraid of heaven, afraid of earth is not afraid of death."


    At this time, Yan Wushuang also made friends with Qiu Dashan: "I''m not ready to go back to Tongcheng this time. Even Madame, she knows my plan. "


    Qiu Dashan sighed, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll arrange it. " Even if he can stop it once, he can always stop it.


    As in the past, the longer the fight, the lower the morale of Donghu people. But this year, the opposite is true. Even if their tide of offensive is beaten back again and again, it will not affect their morale at all. The one in front was cut down and the one in the back was immediately put on top.


    The Ming army on the city wall did not retreat because of the fierce attack of the Donghu people. On the contrary, they fought bravely. However, the number of casualties is also increasing. Blood, red the whole city wall. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Tie Kui said to Yun Qing, "emperor, the leader of Donghu has said that there is a mountain of grain in Tongcheng. When these soldiers hear this news, they will attack the city like crazy. " As long as we take Tongcheng and grab the food here, for those soldiers, it means that their wives, children and children can live through this winter safely. So, they just move forward, not backward.


    Cloud engine face said without expression: "you don''t have to worry, they attack once, we fight back once." He has transferred another 100000 troops from Gansu and Shanxi.


    He can mobilize all the troops in the world. With favorable terrain and sufficient troops, Donghu people can''t step into Tongcheng.


    Tie Kui was very happy. Fortunately, Tongcheng now belongs to the imperial court. If it''s like last year, it''s hard to say whether Tongcheng can survive.


    The war in the front was fierce, and Yuxi was also worried in the rear. Especially after receiving a letter from Yunqing saying that ruige''er is injured, she is so worried that she has no appetite. But because of the intensity of work, I have to put something in my mouth.


    You elder brother son hears Rui elder brother son to be injured, busy ask a way: "Niang, can be injured seriously?"


    "If you hurt your left hand, your father won''t allow him to go to the battlefield and let him rest assured. But just in case, I''ve written to your father and asked him to send ah Rui back. " Anyway, you can''t go to the battlefield if you stay in Ho City, and you can''t go back to the capital. The doctor in the capital is good, and the medicine is sufficient. It''s easy to get well.


    Youge''er thinks that Yirui''s temperament doesn''t want to come back, but he doesn''t believe that he can go out, so he doesn''t say: "Niang, my brother-in-law is going to take Changsheng to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs in two days." If we want to see longevity in the future, we have to go to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs. It''s really inconvenient. However, Wu Jinyu is the father of Changsheng, and he can''t object to it.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "when your elder sister comes back, he will naturally come back with Changsheng."


    "It''s going to be a long time since I''ve seen you for a long time." There are six brothers and sisters, among whom brother you likes children best.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you like children so much, you should have one yourself." So like longevity and Jiaojiao, I think my children are more spoiled.


    You elder brother''s eyes almost stare out: "Niang, my daughter-in-law has not married yet, where can I have grandchildren with you?"


    "What? Want to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    You don''t know how to write shy: "yes! I wish I could marry ah Ling tomorrow. " Not only do you have delicious cakes every day, but you can also hold the big fat boy quickly. Of course, it''s the same for girls.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll have your wedding in the spring of the next year." Qihao''s wedding date has been decided. It''s February 16 next year. However, the tan family has been preparing dowry for Tan Aoshuang since the imperial edict of marriage. Now, the dowry is almost ready.


    "Ah? What about second brother and third brother? " He thought that it would take three years to get it.


    Yuxi had thought about this question for a long time: "you three brothers were born together, and then they will get married together."


    "What? Do you really listen to my elder sister and let us get married together? " Before jujube joked that anyway, triplets were born the same day, it''s better to get married on the same day. However, you elder brother son also listened at that time, didn''t go to heart at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think it''s a good idea. I''m a little tired, but it''s easy to handle it. " At that time, let a few more people to help, will not be too tired.


    Youge''er looks defeated.


    After the first seven days, Wu Kuo was ready to go south. The day before leaving, Mrs. Xu came to the door with the matchmaker to leave.


    Wu Kuo looked haggard and asked, "Mrs. Xu, I don''t know if I can tell you why I left my family?" If you want to leave your family, there must be a good reason.


    Mrs. Xu said apologetically. She went to Lingshan temple and asked the nun to join Xu Er Shao and Wu Jinzhu again. She found that they didn''t agree.


    Wu Kuo is not stupid. At the moment, he understands that eight character disagreement is just an excuse. I''m afraid the Xu family knew that Jinzhu and Jinyu had a bad relationship, so they came to withdraw.


    Wu Kuo didn''t do much, so he soon gave Xu Er Shao''s Gengtai back to Mrs. Xu. Then, I will return to Wu Jinzhu''s Geng calligraphy


    When Wu Jinzhu heard the news, she immediately came to ask Wu Kuo why she left her family without her consent. She met Xu Er Shao twice and was very satisfied with her fiance. Now she''s going to leave her family. She doesn''t want to.


    Wu Kuo said with a tired face: "the Xu family is willing to get married because your second brother is the eldest son-in-law. You curse Jinyu day by day, and they will marry you when they hear about it. " This is actually to stop Wu Jinzhu from making trouble again. But he didn''t know that the facts were exactly what he said.


    Mrs. Xu sent someone to deliver the sacrifice. The man overheard Wu Jinzhu cursing Wu Jinyu. After going back, he told Mrs. Xu about it.


    After Mrs. Xu knew that Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo had passed away, Wu Jinyu not only didn''t show up, but also didn''t show up at the princess mansion. Right now, it''s not right. When she asked her son to marry Wu Jinzhu, she not only liked the Wu family''s wealth, but also felt that she could borrow the power of the eldest princess''s mansion. Now Wu Jinzhu has offended his son-in-law. How can he let his son go to her.


    Wu Jinzhu was silly.

 Chapter 1648

    In the morning, Yuxi''s right eye jumped violently.


    Kai Hao and Xuan elder brother sister and brother three people come to have breakfast, looking at Yuxi look dignified, three people are very worried.


    You elder brother son opens mouth to ask a way: "Niang, what matter?" It''s no big deal. It''s not like that.


    "My right eye jumps so hard, I don''t know what''s going to happen?" Every time she jumps her right eye, something bad happens. I just don''t know what bad things will happen this time.


    "Niang, don''t think about it. Dad and elder sister will be fine." Yunqing and zaozao are fighting ahead. The cloud engine is in the rear, and it is also surrounded by guards, so there is no need to worry about safety. It''s jujube. If you want to go to war, you may encounter danger. It''s just that Qihao won''t say it.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "hope!" If so, she wrote a letter with breakfast, and then sent it to Tongcheng in 800 Li.


    Six days later, Yuxi received a reply from Yunqing saying that he had nothing to do with jujube, so Yuxi didn''t have to worry.


    A false alarm, Yuxi is very relieved. But in the evening of that day, Yuxi received a message that mother Quan had passed away.


    Yuxi held the letter and muttered to himself: "impossible, how can it be? I also received a letter from Mammy last month Although mother Quan was in the city, Yuxi would send things to the city every Spring Festival. A letter will be sent every other month or two.


    Yang Duoming bowed himself and said, "lady, this is absolutely true. It can''t be wrong."


    Holding the letter tightly, Yuxi asked, "why didn''t mammy come?"


    Mother Quan also pays great attention to her health, and she is proficient in pharmacology. Although he is in his seventies, he is in good health. No accident. It''s no problem to live another ten years.


    Yang Duoming said: "I''ll let people check it later." Although he was only a servant, he was very special to Yuxi. Therefore, it is necessary to be careful.


    "You don''t have to send someone to look it up." It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Mother Quan protects the whole family like that. If there''s a big fight, even if it turns out that it''s all right, the whole family will surely be criticized. If you think about it, mother Quan won''t close her eyes.


    After letting Yang Duoming go down, Yuxi summoned Quan JINGMAO. Before, mother Quan wanted Quan JINGMAO to be an official in the palace. After training, she went to seek an official position, hoping that he would glorify his ancestors. Unfortunately, Quan Jing Mao is not interested in being an official, but he likes doing business. Therefore, Yuxi let quanjingmao manage her private property in the capital. These industries are well managed by him.


    An hour later, Quan JINGMAO arrived at Kunning palace.


    Looking at Quan JINGMAO wearing a royal blue robe and a purse and jade pendant around his waist. Yuxi asked, "mother Quan has passed away. Don''t you know about it?" If you know, Quan Jing Mao won''t wear like this.


    Quanjingmao''s reaction was the same as Yuxi''s: "impossible. Ten days ago, I received a letter from my family saying that my ancestors could eat a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and half a bowl of rice." Being able to eat and drink means that you are very healthy.


    The whole family can be developed by the whole Mammy, so the whole family respected her as the ancestor.


    Yuxi said, "I''m strange, too. So, you should go back as soon as possible to find out whether mother Quan died of illness or something happened Let the whole family deal with their own affairs.


    Quan JINGMAO kowtowed Yuxi three times and then went out in a hurry.


    Leaning on the soft collapse, Yuxi said sadly: "I thought it was a false alarm in the morning, but I didn''t expect that the disaster should come true on mother Quan."


    Tong Fang comfort way: "Niang Niang, Mammy 72 years old, is also happy to lose." Living to 60 is considered a long life, and being 12 is considered an old man.


    "I hope it''s not an accident." If it wasn''t for illness, it would have been an accident. It''s impossible for the whole family to harm mother Quan on purpose. This is also the fundamental reason why Yuxi did not let Yang Duoming investigate.


    Liu''er got the news the next morning. After confirming that the news was true, liu''er said that he would go to Ho City.


    "Mother, I was brought up by mother Quan. I won''t feel at ease in my life if I don''t give her the last ride. " At that time, Yuxi was very busy. It was mammy Quan who accompanied her to grow up and taught her the rules and principles.


    Yuxi did not object, afraid Liu Er too sad, but also ready to let Feng Zhixi accompany her. However, this proposal was rejected by Liu er.


    Liu er said, "if Zhixi and I go to the pickaxe City, no one will take care of Jiaojiao?" Qiqi now has a big stomach, and she has three daughters to take care of, so she has no energy to take care of Jiaojiao. Chang is too old to think about things. Entrusted to her, Liu Er can''t rest assured. With Feng Zhixi, I don''t worry any more.


    Jujube and liu''er had a deep feeling because they had a lot of Buddhist photos from mother Quan. As for the four Kai Hao brothers, because they moved to the outer courtyard after the age of three, they didn''t have much contact with mother Quan, so their feelings were much weaker.


    Looking at Yuxi''s sad appearance, Qihao said: "mother, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be sad any more."


    "Yes! Mother, if mother Quan knows that you are so sad, she will not be at ease. " Among the four brothers, youge''er is the most comforting.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I remember the first time I saw Mammy, I was only four years old. At that time, when I saw her, I was still a little nervous. In a twinkling of an eye, thirty-six years have passed. " How time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Mammy has gone, and she has changed from a chignon to an old woman.


    Xuan elder brother son sees this to say immediately: "Niang, birth, old age, illness and death is a day to decide, who also can''t change." The so-called immortality is just something in the storybook. There is no immortal man.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "you''re right. Everyone dies. In a few years'' time, I''ll go as well. "


    You elder brother son stares Xuan elder brother son one eye, these three elder brothers can''t speak as usual: "Niang, you can certainly live a long life.". At that time, we will celebrate your 100th birthday! "


    "A hundred years old, isn''t that an old goblin? I don''t want to live that long. " In fact, it''s not a good thing to live too long. All the people around me have gone. How lonely it is to be alone!


    Just then, Meilan came and said, "empress, Tongcheng has sent the war report. Inside, there is also a letter from the emperor


    A busy up, Yuxi also have no time to sad.


    Liu''er left in a hurry. When she got the news, she sent her out of the second gate, and then walked back to her yard. After a long walk, she went back to the hospital and lay down in bed.


    Rest good, see stone Qin a face urgent color came in from the outside.


    Shi Qin said: "Granny, a man named Qi Anmin sent a post to the mansion and said that he wanted to see granny."


    Qiqi looked up at Shiqin and asked, "who is it?" Shi Qin is not a person without sense of propriety. There must be a reason for her to mention someone she doesn''t know or has never heard of.


    Shi Qin knelt on the ground and said, "Granny, I told you not to be excited."


    He touched his stomach, nodded his head and said, "say it!" Nothing is more important than the strength of her stomach, so no matter what it is, she can''t be excited.


    Shi Qin said, "Granny, she said he is your brother and the son of the Han family..."


    Qiqihuo stood up: "what do you say? Can you say that again? " Before her mother died, she was forced to swear that she would find the brother of a mother. But she didn''t have any clues, so how could she find them. What''s more, my father will send my younger brother away because he has to. If she finds it back, where will she leave her father. But I didn''t expect that her brother, whom she deliberately forgot, would come to me one day.


    "Granny, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." I can''t hide it. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to say.


    Seven seven felt the stomach and said softly, "I''m not excited. He claims to be my brother, but what proof does he have? "


    Shi Qin nodded and said, "yes. The Porter said that the man looked very much like his grandmother. " It is for this reason that the porter will deliver the message. Otherwise, they would have been beaten out long ago.


    After a long time, she said, "go and bring the people to the main hall."


    Two quarters of an hour later, 77 went to the main hall. As soon as I went in, I saw a young man standing in the middle of the main hall.


    Looking at the man''s face similar to hers, Qiqi looked a little dazed. Don''t blame the porter will let the communication, this man''s appearance, and she has seven or eight similar.


    At the sight of Qiqi, the young man was stunned and turned to exclaim excitedly: "elder sister..."


    This cry, will call back the spirit of seven seven: "you say it''s my brother? What proof do you have? "


    Qi Anmin said eagerly: "elder sister, my face is the best evidence."


    "There are many people who look alike in this world. Besides, my mother only gave birth to me Qiqi is no longer a little girl. Don''t say there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, before she doesn''t know the whole story, she can''t recognize the person in front of her.


    Seeing Qi Anmin''s bewilderment, Qiqi said, "if you don''t have any evidence, you''re pretending to recognize the emperor''s relatives. You can go to jail, you can lose your head. "


    Hearing this, Qi Anmin said: "yes, yes, I have evidence."


    Then he took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it to Qiqi, saying, "this is what my father left me. Elder sister, this was handed over to me by my adoptive mother on her deathbed. She said that my father left me this jade pendant. If you have any difficulty, you can come to him. "


    Then she took a look at the jade pendant, shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen such a jade pendant."


    After a pause, Qiqi held the jade pendant and said, "but if you like, I''ll ask my father about it later."


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." He was eager to see Han Jianming and see what his father was like.


    When Qi Anmin was a child, because he didn''t look like his adoptive parents, he was often scolded as a wild child by his neighbor''s children. I heard so much that I had doubts in my heart. Especially after being sensible, he felt that his adoptive parents respected him more than they loved him, so he became more suspicious.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "wait for the news here first. If it''s true, dad will send someone to pick you up. If it''s fake, go back where you come from. "


    Qi Anmin opened his mouth to say it, but under the sharp eyes of Qiqi, he swallowed what he said.

 Chapter 1649

    If you want to go back to your mother''s home, you must say hello to Chang.


    Chang is now in charge of his home, and naturally he has heard the wind. Hearing that Qiqi wanted to go back to Han''s house, he asked with concern, "is this Qi really your brother?" It''s not Chang''s eight trigrams, it''s about children.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "he said that he has my father''s jade pendant in his hand, so whether he is the son of the Han family has to be confirmed by my father."


    Chang nodded: "you go!"


    After Qiqi left, Chang and Xin said, "I remember you said just now that the child is very similar to the eldest grandmother?" If you want to recognize your father, you should go to Han Jianming instead of Qiqi. But the man who knew her relatives looked like Qiqi, which made her mutter in her heart.


    Xin''s mother nodded: "the Porter said it looks very similar. It looks like the eldest grandmother''s younger brother."


    "That''s strange?" As far as she knows, Mrs. ye, who has been immortal, has only one daughter and no son. For this reason, she was worried that Qiqi would not have a son after inheriting Ye''s constitution.


    Of course, this worry has become a reality. They all had three children, all girls. Now I hope that the fourth child is a handlebar.


    Xin''s mother said with a smile: "strange or not, it''s all about the Han family." Anyway, it''s nothing to do with closing the house.


    Chang thought about it, so he didn''t mention it.


    After returning to Han''s home, Qiqi went directly to Han Jianming''s study to wait. About half an hour later, Han Jianming was waiting.


    Father and daughter entered the study one after another. Han Jianming took out the jade pendant handed to him by the seven seven seven followers and asked, "who gave it to you?" Seeing this jade pendant, he came back.


    "Qi Anmin."


    Han Jianming took the name himself. Such as this name, Han Jianming hopes that he can be content to be a civilian. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected, but the child came to the door.


    Holding the jade pendant, Han Jianming asked, "where are the people?"


    "In my house. Dad, he''s my brother, isn''t he? " Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t respond, Qiqi said, "Dad, he looks very much like me. I want to say it''s not my brother. Outsiders don''t believe it. "


    Han Jianming looks very pale: "so what?"


    Seven seven feel stomach, this year with calm tone say: "Dad, younger brother, he is your direct son, why do you want to send him away?" If her brother is not sent away, the Korean government will be his.


    Up to now, Han Jianming did not hide any more: "he was conceived by your mother in the filial period."


    Seven seven shocked words can''t say. Don''t blame her father for sending him away.


    Han Jianming didn''t wait for Qiqi to ask, so he explained: "I didn''t want this child, but your mother not only found your grandmother, but also the queen. Later, the doctor said that your mother was weak, and if she wanted to have a baby, maybe the child could not be protected by adults, so she gave birth to the child. But this child can''t stay in the Han family. " Day and night looking forward to the son, the son really came, but let him into a dilemma.


    Qiqi was worried: "Dad, what should I do now? My younger brother has come to recognize him, so we have to recognize him? " No, what about his brother. Yes, there are many future problems.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "in case of accident, I reported him to the age of one when I registered residence. If you want to recognize him, he can only recognize his ancestors as an outsider. "


    From the legitimate son, directly into the outer chamber son, this gap is not generally large. However, Qiqi knew that there was no other choice. Not to mention that this matter concerns his father''s future, only that Han Jiahua''s position as a son of the world is as solid as a rock, and his younger brother can''t recognize his ancestors as a legitimate son.


    "If he doesn''t want to, he will continue to be the whole family." This also gives Qi Anmin a choice.


    "Dad, do you mean to tell him the truth?" Qiqi felt that he could not tell Qi Anmin the truth. Otherwise, there will be a lot of right and wrong.


    "A lie needs countless lies to circle. And he has the right to know the truth. " If we don''t know the truth, Qi Anmin will definitely resent his father for such an arrangement.


    777 hesitated: "Dad, what if he knew the truth and had a wrong mind?"


    Although she was protected by her aunt, once she was caught, she would keep her title at most, and her father''s position as minister would not be guaranteed.


    Although he is his younger brother, Qiqi first considers the interests of the Han family.


    Han Jianming is very pleased: "if he had the mind, that is also the father should get." It was his own decision to keep Qi Anmin. If it does happen, he should pay for his wrong decision.


    "Dad..." seven seven seven in the heart is very uncomfortable. At this moment, she even resented why Ye left such a difficult problem for them.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that yet." As long as Qi Anmin is not stupid, he will not say it. But even if he''s stupid, he''s got ways to deal with him.


    Qiqi thought about it and said, "I''ll go to find out what he means first." If he agrees, it''s better. If he doesn''t, we''ll try to solve it.


    Although he was the brother of a mother, they didn''t get along for a day and had no feelings. Therefore, the first consideration of Qiqi is the interests of the family.


    This is also a very realistic thing. If she had not come from the Han family of the Queen''s mother, and her father-in-law had not been Shangshu, she would have taken concubines for her husband.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    Qi Anmin was numb after listening to Qiqi''s words. After he knew that he might be the legitimate son of Han Jianming, he thought about many reasons why he was sent away, but he did not expect that it was such an unbearable reason. Once the story of xiaoqizi comes out, there will be no peaceful life.


    Qiqi sighed and said, "Anmin, you can decide for yourself. If you want to recognize your ancestors, you can only go back to Han''s home as an outsider. If you don''t want to recognize your ancestors, my father also agrees to give you a sum of money to settle down. "


    Qi Anmin couldn''t calm down: "elder sister, even if I want to enter Han''s family as an outsider, I''ll be suspicious if I look like you so much. At that time, if someone wants to find out, he will certainly find out my life experience. "


    "As long as you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter what other people think. As for those who want to check, you can rest assured that no one will do this thankless thing. " To poke the bottom of the Han family is to offend the empress and not get a good one.


    Qi Anmin finally decided to recognize his ancestors.


    Qiqi actually guessed the result. If he didn''t want to recognize his ancestors, he would not come to Beijing. However, as long as Qi Anmin does not care about his title, it is easy to say anything else.


    "Are you married?"


    Qi Anmin shook his head and said, "I''ve had two relatives. The first one died of illness. Second, the woman later became a concubine to the young master of a rich family. " It''s sad enough.


    Qiqi said, "your stepfather will help you with your marriage when you recognize your ancestors. However, there are rules in the Han family. After they get married, they have to move out of the house. You have to have a number in mind about this. "


    "Moving out when you get married?" This rule is a little unkind. But since Han Jianming was the master of the family, he had no right to change the rules.


    An outsider of the Han family came to Beijing to recognize his ancestors, and this gossip quickly spread all over the capital.


    You elder brother son hears this rumor, told Yu Xi that day. After that, you elder brother said with a smile: "Niang, I didn''t expect that my uncle is also very romantic."


    He always thought that his uncle was a gentleman, but he didn''t think that he was responsible for the girl''s belly.


    Yuxi picked up the chopsticks and said with a light look: "do you know that he is your uncle?"


    Youge''er sticks out his tongue.


    Qi Hao''s news is more well-informed: "mother, I heard that the son recognized by my uncle looks very imaginative with his big cousin." Half siblings look like a lot, but there are very few who look like seven or eight. Kai Hao has a feeling that there is something strange about it.


    Yuxi''s hand to clip vegetables, and then as if nothing had happened to clip vegetables into his bowl: "after dinner, I ask your uncle, see what''s going on?" I''m afraid that Qi Anmin is the child that ye gave birth to.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked people to summon Han Jianming. Yuxi didn''t get the news in time because Yuzhi went out to work in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. And this is not a matter of great importance, so the people below didn''t reply in time.


    Youge''er went out with Qihao and said on the way, "uncle, it''s true that he didn''t tell Niang about such a big thing."


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, but hold different opinion: "these are the domestic affairs of the Han family, there is no need to specially say with Niang."


    "I don''t know anything. I''m just going blind here." You elder brother son sprayed Xuan elder brother son, then toward open hao way: "elder brother, do you say Niang can know this matter early?"


    Qi Hao didn''t reply, but said: "this matter Niang will handle well." Anyway, they can''t be involved in any way.


    Half an hour later, Han Jianming entered the palace. No need for Yuxi to ask, he went to find Qi Anmin and said, "after he knew his true identity, he finally chose to be an outsider." Xiaoqizi and waishizi are not good identities. However, waishizi''s future will not affect Han Jianming''s and his own.


    "What if he should go back later?" This is not only related to the distribution of family property, but also the inheritance of titles.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have told him the seriousness of this matter. He hopes that after he gets married, I can find him another job. " This means that he will not stay in Beijing in the future.


    Yuxi nodded his head. It''s good to be an understanding person. I''m afraid I''m not clear in my mind. I yell that I''m the original legitimate son, and the title is his: "then don''t be too bad for that child." In a word, these are the evils of their elders, but the children have to bear the consequences.


    "I won''t treat him badly." Qi Anmin is so easy to speak, which makes Han Jianming feel more and more guilty. Therefore, he made up his mind to marry Qi Anmin and make a good vacancy for him.

 Chapter 1650

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was going to rain heavily.


    Pomegranate said anxiously: "princess, you''d better have a rest in the nearby Chuang Tzu and dare to go to the whole family village tomorrow." The official road is relatively smooth and easy to walk. But the whole family village is in the countryside. The road from the county to the village is rough and bumpy.


    "Keep going."


    Pomegranate hesitated and said: "princess, Mammy must have been buried." It has been more than half a month since I came out of the capital. It''s impossible for the whole family to wait until they arrive. Besides, the body can''t be put on such a hot day.


    "I know." But she still wanted to arrive as soon as possible and go to mother Quan''s grave.


    Pomegranate see, there is no more to say.


    Soon, it began to rain heavily. This road was originally difficult to walk, but now it''s raining and it''s even more difficult to walk.


    By the time the whole family arrived, it was already midnight. Because Liu Er came to the whole family without notice. So when the whole family knew about it, there was another war.


    To the whole family, liu''er was so tired that she almost collapsed. After washing, she went to bed. But her arrival, it is to let the whole family''s heart lift.


    All the Zheng hang and the two brothers were looking for the whole Jing turtle. They said, "you can''t tell the royal highness of your ancestors."


    Quan Jing Mao said with a cold face, "the princess has come. Even if I don''t say it, do you think it can be concealed?"


    Quan Zhengyu said, "the princess won''t stay here long. As long as we don''t tell her, she won''t know."


    Quan zhenghang said: "yes! It''s an accident, so don''t worry about it. "


    Hearing this, Quan JINGMAO looked coldly at Quan Zhengyu.


    Quan Zhengyu choked his breath and said, "it''s an accident. Nobody wants it. You told the second princess, in addition to let the whole family be rejected by the queen, what good? I''m afraid I won''t even have your job. " Even though he was dissatisfied with mother Quan, he knew that the whole family could have today''s rich life because of mother Quan''s dignity in the empress. If the empress knew that mother Quan had been killed accidentally by her unworthy descendants, she would certainly be angry with them. Once they are rejected by the queen, their good days will come to an end.


    Although he lost his official position, Quan Zhengyu had a very comfortable life with the Great Buddha Quan.


    Under the pressure of Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu, Quan JINGMAO hung his head and said, "if the second princess didn''t ask, I wouldn''t take the initiative to say it." This is already his concession.


    Although not satisfied with the result, Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu know that it is useless to force them any more.


    Liu Er had a good sleep and felt comfortable. The next day, she took pomegranate with her entourage to the tomb of mother Quan.


    The road from the village to the mountain is relatively wide and smooth, with no thorns and other things. Moreover, this time liu''er walked, not in a carriage, but arrived at the tomb very smoothly.


    Mother Quan''s tomb is made of white marble. It looks very luxurious. The words on the tomb were written by the Minister of the county who had returned home, and then copied and engraved by the craftsmen. It can be said that no one can compare the funeral of mother Quan in the whole county.


    When liu''er arrived at mother Quan''s grave, she couldn''t help crying. Because cry too sad, even fainted.


    Pomegranate surprised, busy people will carry back Liu er. Because I came out in a hurry, I didn''t let the doctor follow me. Please the village doctor is not at ease, pomegranate let people go to the county asked the doctor to come to see Liu er.


    Liu''er woke up soon after she arrived at the family and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Pomegranate is too worried¡° Princess, you were so sad that you fainted, so we quickly carried you back. Princess, what''s wrong with you now? "


    Hearing this, liu''er felt some discomfort in her stomach: "my stomach is a little swollen and uncomfortable." With that, he was ready to get up.


    Pomegranate quickly pressed her back and said, "princess, since you are not comfortable, lie down in bed and have a good rest. Doctor, it''s coming soon


    The guard rode the doctor over. The doctor was more than sixty years old. When he came here in this carriage, he almost broke his old bones. But this is for the princess to see a doctor, he did not dare to complain.


    The doctor hesitated and said, "the princess''s pulse is like a slippery pulse. It''s just a little short. It''s going to take a little longer to be sure."


    Pomegranate face big change: "princess, your little day has been postponed for ten days." I was so busy on my way that I forgot such an important thing.


    Liu er''s childhood time is very accurate, this time postponed, nine times out of ten is pregnant. Liu Er white face, touched the stomach and said: "doctor, I just had some stomachache, will it affect the child?"


    The doctor was not sure. He waved back the crowd and smelled that there was bleeding.


    Knowing that there was no bleeding, the doctor said, "Your Highness should have a good rest these days, and don''t bother yourself."


    The doctor prescribed a prescription just in case. If you have a bad stomachache, you can take some medicine.


    Pomegranate hesitated and asked: "doctor, can our princess go to the county to raise a baby?" In this rural area, there is a lack of medicine and medicine, and there is no tonic thing to buy.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, but you can''t take a carriage. You can only take a soft sedan chair. The person carrying the sedan chair must be very experienced. " If the people who lift the sedan chair walk steadily, the people who ride the sedan chair will not feel bumpy.


    Pomegranate toward liu''er said: "princess, rest for a few days, when you are comfortable, we''d better go back to the county to raise the baby!" You can''t go to the county now. When you are healthy, it''s not too late.


    Liu Er nodded.


    The doctor thought he could go back with the prescription, but he was stopped. They are also afraid of liu''er''s accident, and they are at ease when a doctor is around.


    This stay is five days. During this time, pomegranate also knew the truth of mother Quan''s death.


    Thinking that the doctor said liu''er couldn''t be stimulated now, pomegranate decided to hide the news from liu''er. However, in private, he still looked for Quan JINGMAO: "mammy didn''t die of illness, do you know that?"


    All nodded.


    Pomegranate a cavity of anger: "mammy treat you so well, how can you let the people who killed him go unpunished."


    Quan Jing Mao hung his head and said, "I''ve written to the empress about this matter. The empress will decide what to do with Quan Jing stone."


    Quan Jingshi is the eldest son of Quan zhenghang, the great nephew of mother Quan. Originally, he was an honest and loyal child. But when the whole family became rich, the women who wanted to have a good life came up with his idea. Of course, he is not the only one who has been made up his mind. However, he couldn''t control the concubine room. But he had the most concubines, but the least children. All four concubines had no children except his wife, who had a son and a daughter. It''s not that I can''t be pregnant, but that I can''t be born when I''m pregnant. Mother Quan looks down on it. But she was too old to manage, so she turned a blind eye on weekdays.


    At the beginning of the year, one of Quan Jingshi''s concubines was pregnant, and the other concubines, who were killed by her, spilled oil on her daily way.


    It''s also the fate of mother Quan. The pregnant concubine didn''t go out this day because of her stomach discomfort, but mother Quan, who never goes this way, changed her way halfway. As a result, she fell on the oil and kowtowed her head.


    The elderly are most afraid of falling, especially their heads. After three days in bed, he passed away.


    Pomegranate see this, it is not good to reproach quanjingmao: "this matter, don''t tell your highness." The princess will be angry if she knows. Now the princess''s body, mood can''t have too big ups and downs.


    Quan Jing Mao is not a fool. How can he not even know this!


    In fact, Quan JINGMAO played a trick. He didn''t dare to hide it from Yuxi, but the letter was sent out after Liu Er arrived yesterday.


    It''s too big. Once Yuxi knows, it must be thunder. The whole family, certainly not good. In this case, if people know that he told the secret, I''m afraid the whole family can''t accommodate him. Even Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu could kill him. So he put it on Liu er. Anyway, it is impossible for his father and uncle to confront the princess.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from Quan JINGMAO. Knowing the cause of mother Quan''s death, Yuxi slaps her on the table. She said it was wrong, and the result was exactly what she expected.


    Tong Fang asked: "empress, what''s the matter? What''s the big fire? "


    In front of the war is tight, this period of time Yuxi is very anxious, are a little angry. These days, she has been making soup for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a black face: "the concubine room of mother Quan''s great grandson intrigued, but the result implicated mother Quan." Mother Quan is really unjust for her death.


    Tong Fang received the letter and read it. After reading it, her eyes became red: "this whole family is too shameful. They have killed all Mammy, and they dare to hide it. "


    Yuxi sighed: "if only mother Quan didn''t go back to her hometown on that day."


    Although Tong Fang was also sad, she comforted Yuxi: "madam, fortunately, Mammy didn''t suffer any crime. It''s also a great fortune in misfortune. "


    On that day, mother Quan decided to provide for the aged in her hometown. When she went to visit, she advised her. She didn''t bring up the children of the whole family. How could they be filial. These people want to stay all mammy for the sake of wealth. As a result, her worries came true.


    Fortunately, she never wanted to rely on her nephew for her old age. When you get old and can''t do it, you''ll live in the palace. As for her family, she doesn''t care.


    This is an accident, and Yuxi can''t take all Jingshi''s life. However, she took back all the other rewards except for the Gaoming lady who was granted the title of second grade.


    The whole family was stunned when they got the Yizhi. The empress unexpectedly wanted to take back the antique jewelry and Liangtian mountain forest that she had given to her family.


    Quan Zhengyu asked the female official who issued the imperial edict incredulously: "this adult, is there a mistake?"


    The female official said with a black face: "the empress''s Yizhi, I don''t think I would rather be wrong." Yunqing''s imperial edict was issued by officials of the Ministry of rites. The Yizhi of Yuxi was issued by female officials. This is an unwritten rule in the imperial court.

 Chapter 1651

    After the female official left, Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu immediately questioned Quan JINGMAO and asked if he had told the secret.


    The whole family, except Quan JINGMAO, who was on duty in the capital and occasionally met Yuxi, didn''t even know what the gate of the palace was like. Even if they want to tell, they don''t know the way.


    Quan JINGMAO didn''t say that liu''er might have poked it out, but some of his words were too thorough to arouse people''s suspicion. At present, Quan JINGMAO only said that he didn''t know: "uncle, Dad, what''s good for me if I poke this out? I don''t know if the empress was so angry that even I was angry. She changed my job and asked me to go back to my hometown and guard the tomb for my ancestors


    The whole family is in a mess. The younger generation only know how to enjoy themselves, but they don''t know how to make progress. Fortunately, he is not an official now, and he is a great nephew and grandson. He only needs to be filial for three months. In three months, he can go back to the capital. Otherwise, he would be afraid to stay for a long time and his children would be damaged.


    Quan zhenghang hesitated and said, "is it the second princess who knows about it and then tells the queen?" When Liu Er came, he was very worried. Unexpectedly, the most worrying thing happened.


    "Isn''t the second princess having an abortion? She shouldn''t have the energy to take care of it. "


    Quan Jing Mao put in a word at the right time: "the second princess can''t bother, the people around her are not idle!"


    In terms of time, that''s right. Quan zhenghang worried and said, "Zhengyu, what should we do now?" Although he is the head of his family, he always asks Quan Zhengyu about everything.


    Quan Zhengyu thought about it and said, "we still have to tie the bell. Let''s go to see the second princess."


    Quan JINGMAO was relieved as long as he didn''t doubt him. Otherwise, he may not have a chance to return to the capital.


    Liu Er is not in the family. She went to the county a few days ago. There is a lack of medicine in this rural area. She has no money to buy a lot of things. How dare she raise a baby here when she is pregnant.


    Hearing Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu asking to see each other, Liu ER was puzzled: "they are not filial at home. What do they want to see me for?" She had a bad impression of Quan zhenghang and his brothers. If they hadn''t taken care of Mammy, Mammy wouldn''t have gone so soon.


    Pomegranate will Yuxi will give the family all the reward back, told Liu er.


    After hearing this, Liu Er felt wrong and asked pomegranate, "what did the whole family do to make my mother so angry?"


    It is small to take back the reward given to the whole family, but great to lose the Royal protection. If the whole family had not done something too much, her mother would not have done it so well.


    Pomegranate this will no longer hide, will all Mammy''s death told her: "these people are too hateful. It''s all up to you, Mammy, that they have a good day. As a result, she lost her life. " Although it was an accident, it was also the result of these people''s improper behavior.


    Liu er''s angry face turned green.


    Pomegranate these days also endure very hard, at this time is also spit out: "the princess does not know, the whole family is not like chaos." A few years ago, Quan Zhengyu redeemed a Hualou in the county town. He was a concubine, and he couldn''t be spoiled. The old are not serious, and the young are not.


    The whole family became a relative man, except Quan JINGMAO, who worked as an official in the capital, and Quan zhenghang, who was honest and honest, took concubines. However, the most concubines are Quan Jing Shi. Of course, this is also the result of the suppression of mother Quan. If not, there will be more. It''s no exaggeration to say that the whole family is a mess.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s face was a little ugly: "these, have never heard mammy mention before." As soon as she said this, liu''er felt that she had said something stupid. The whole family is mother''s family, and she is devoted to protecting the whole family. How can she tell her these bad things.


    Pomegranate disdains a way: "it is also after full mammy comes back to restrain them, the man of the whole family just has convergence. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will bully men and women. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "don''t blame mammy for her unwillingness to return to the capital." Not reluctant to give up the whole family, but afraid of her leaving, the whole family is a pool of mud.


    Mother Quan''s lifelong wish is to change her family and become a scholarly family. Unfortunately, it backfired.


    At this point, Liu er said: "forget it, Mammy has gone. Besides, it''s meaningless."


    Pomegranate asked, "does the princess want to see them?"


    "See what? Let them go back. " Mammy did nothing for the whole family when she was alive. Just like her mother, she will never take care of the Buddha family again.


    Pomegranate went out and came back with the doctor.


    The doctor came to see Liu Er again. After pulse diagnosis, the doctor said, "Your Highness has been pregnant for a month." The child said he was pregnant before he left Beijing. It''s also because the days are short, otherwise we would have found out.


    Liu Er felt her stomach and was afraid. Fortunately, there was no danger before, otherwise she would have regretted the accident all her life. Even Zhixi would blame her.


    This time Liu Er came to the family village, fengzhixi didn''t agree. Mother Quan is a servant of the Yun family. It''s her duty to take care of liu''er. Send a confidant to worship, and the friendship of the past will be over. But Liu Er insisted, and he didn''t object to it.


    Looking at Liu er''s anxious look, the doctor said, "don''t worry, your highness. The child is very healthy. As long as you pay attention later, it will be OK. If your highness is worried, have a good rest and don''t worry about it. "


    Liu Er nodded.


    On the seventh day of mother Quan''s birthday, liu''er said to pomegranate, "tomorrow you will burn some paper money for me in front of mother''s grave. Please let her understand that I can''t go in person."


    Pomegranate nodded and said: "princess, when the child is safe, we''ll go back to pick up the baby!" It''s also good to go back to Pingxi palace to raise the baby.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "after three months, we''ll go back to Beijing." She just don''t want to be alone in pick city to raise the fetus to give birth to a child, in case of any accident at that time how to do. Or return to the capital, I feel at ease.


    Pomegranate is very worried.


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll write a letter later and ask my mother to send a doctor to me. I''m not afraid to have a doctor on the way." She doesn''t make fun of children.


    The whole family wanted to see Liu Er, but no matter what they tried, they couldn''t see anyone in the end.


    The battle of Tongcheng was very difficult. Every time I see the war report, Yuxi''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle. This time, it''s no exception.


    A look at her look, Kai Hao asked: "mother, Tongcheng and a lot of casualties?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Xuan elder brother son is puzzled unceasingly, ask a way: "Niang, don''t the king of Donghu and those generals know that we have a million troops, they can''t fight into Tongcheng at all?" Now that you know it, if you still attack the city like this, don''t you let the soldiers die in vain? To this, Xuan Ge son is very puzzled.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just like the common people of the previous dynasty revolt. They know that the revolt will die, but they still have to do it? For what? "


    Xuan elder brother son silly Leng ground asks a way: "why?"


    You elder brother son very speechless: "three elder brothers, you have been in the ceremony department for such a long time, don''t even know this? The common people rebelled because they could not survive. Donghu people know that our defense is strong, but they still attack the city like moths, because they don''t have enough food for the winter. If we can''t get food, the elderly and children in our family may starve to death. "


    Xuan elder brother son still don''t understand: "can if they fight to die, that old person kid isn''t more have no way to live?"


    That''s the point.


    You elder brother son also can''t answer this question, can only turn to jade Xi for help.


    Yuxi said: "the tribe of Donghu people is similar to our clan. If they die in the war, the old people and children in the family will look after them. " Of course, in the face of natural and man-made disasters, young people and children are the first to care, which is also a tribal survival rule.


    Xuan elder brother son Oh a way: "so it is. I said, "how can they attack the city without their lives?"


    "Their cavalry is very powerful. If Tongcheng is conquered, even if we have millions of troops, we are not their opponents." Their cavalry is not only small in number, but also less powerful than their opponents.


    With breakfast, Meilan handed the letter to Yuxi: "this is from the second princess."


    After reading the letter, Yuxi frowned and said, "the child is too careless." If you haven''t had a child, you can say you have no experience. People who have had children don''t know when they are pregnant, but they shouldn''t.


    You elder brother son curiously asks a way: "Niang, what did the second elder sister do?" It''s possible to say that jujube is careless, but Liu Er, it''s not normal.


    Yuxi gave the letter to Meilan and asked her to take it away: "your second sister didn''t know that she was pregnant because she was in a hurry. As a result, she got angry. The doctor says it''s OK, but she doesn''t trust me. She wants me to send a doctor to her


    Youge''er liked children best. He was very happy to hear this: "I''m going to be an uncle again soon."


    It''s a happy event to have more children at home. Qi Hao said: "Niang, let the second brother-in-law take the Taiyi." I also think that liu''er will not be taken care of by herself. I''m afraid it''s not safe for her to be there alone.


    When Feng Zhixi heard that liu''er was pregnant, he was very worried. Without waiting for Yuxi to ask for leave, he said that he would go to the pickaxe city to take care of liu''er.


    With Yuxi''s permission, he went back to the government in a hurry. Entrusted Jiaojiao to Chang, cleaned up two pieces of clothes and set out on the road. As for Taiyi, let him take a carriage and walk slowly.


    Chang heard that liu''er moved her fetal Qi, and regretted it: "I knew that day I should have stopped her from going to pick city."


    If the princess is going to hurt herself, it will be even more remote for her to have a grandson. Chang actually thinks that his grandson is about to get sick. Just seven seven that virtuous, she is not good to face to see. As for Liu Er, I dare not mention it.


    Xin''s mother comforted her quickly and said, "isn''t the son-in-law saying that the child is OK? Don''t think about it, ma''am The point is, it doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    "I hope I think too much." With that, Chang couldn''t help saying, "I just want to have a grandson. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. The elder and the second are still young. How can you worry about having no grandchildren to hold you


    "I''m worried now." There is an old saying called sour spicy girl. After three months of pregnancy, Qiqi began to like spicy food. This also led Chang to believe that this baby was a girl again.


    Although Qiqi felt that the baby was a son, he only said this to Liu er. He was determined not to tell Chang.

 Chapter 1652

    When the jujube sword cuts down, the enemy''s head rolls down. But also, blood splashed all over her.


    Wipe off the blood on the face, jujube angrily scolded: "son of a bitch, these people are not taking the wrong medicine, are like crazy?" After so many years of fighting, it has never been as strange as this one.


    It has been fighting for more than a month, and every time the Donghu people attacked, they beat back, and each time the Donghu people left countless bodies. Normally speaking, the morale of the opponent who hasn''t captured Tongcheng for such a long time must be very low. But this time, it seems as if they have seen ghosts. These Donghu people are more brave in the war, as if they are really not afraid of death.


    Moran thinks these people are crazy, too. It''s just that this meeting is at war. I dare not distract and chat. If you are distracted, you may lose your life. She has her sister and niece to take care of, but nothing can happen.


    Beat the attackers back and another group will come to replace them. Have a good rest. Only in this way can we have enough strength to kill the enemy. It''s also the fact that there are enough troops in Ho City, otherwise it would not have done such a humanized arrangement.


    Jujube down the wall, even the clothes did not change, went to find the cloud engine.


    After the war, Yunqing moved the headquarters to the city wall. Although he didn''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy himself, his move was also a kind of psychological boost to the soldiers.


    The commander-in-chief camp is full of people. These people don''t walk, most of them are jogging.


    Zaozao went outside the commander''s camp and saw Si Bonian: "I want to see my father. Please help me pass it on."


    When Yunqing saw zaozao, her armor was still dripping blood. She immediately frowned and said, "you just went to the battlefield and didn''t go to rest. What are you doing here?" In order to boost morale, most of the generals went to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Put the sword on the table, jujube said solemnly: "Dad, what''s the matter with these Donghu people? How can you fight more and more fiercely? "


    "It''s just the end of the storm."


    Hearing this, jujube''s heart relaxed, but he turned and worried: "Dad, I''m afraid the soldiers won''t think so." These Donghu people are so abnormal that they seem to be crazy. I''m not afraid of jujube, but I''m afraid that the soldiers will be timid after a long time.


    In fact, it''s not that the soldiers are timid, but that zaozao has never met such a madman like opponent and has no bottom in her heart.


    "They are not as weak as you think," Yun Qing said without expression Not to mention that their duty is to protect the country. It is only said that there are military rules in the army. Anyone who dares to step back on the battlefield will be beheaded. In any case, they are all dying. Naturally, these soldiers choose to die in the war instead of being deserters.


    When a deserter is executed, his family is ashamed to know. But if you die in the war, you can not only win honor for your family, but also benefit them.


    Because the number of casualties is relatively large, if the pension is given, it will be a huge number. The court can''t afford so much money at once. So when ordinary soldiers died in the war, Yuxi didn''t give them a pension. Instead, he ordered them to be exempted from taxes for ten years.


    Jujube see cloud Qing look indifferent, not a bit flustered, is very ashamed. The gap between her and his father is too big. It seems that she still has a long way to go to become a marshal.


    "Go back and have a rest. You will go to the battlefield tomorrow." When the Donghu people attacked the city in this way, they suffered a lot of casualties. Now the number of casualties has risen to more than 7000. If he wants to do this again, he will send troops again.


    "Good."


    When jujube came to yingzhangkou, Yunqing thought of one thing: "by the way, your mother wrote that mother Quan had passed away."


    "Mammy has passed away. Why didn''t all mammy?" Although she saw more life and death, before she came to Ho City, mother Quan was very healthy. This just how long did not have, let jujube temporarily cannot believe.


    Cloud Qing looked at the excited jujube and said: "life, old age, disease and death, no one can escape, what are you excited about?" In fact, Yunqing didn''t know the real reason why mammy died, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that.


    Mother Quan has lived to her seventies, which is a long life. He would be content to live to this age.


    "No way, Mammy is so well. How can she die of illness?" During the Spring Festival, she told Liu Er that after the war, she would send someone to pick up mother Quan and live in Beijing for a while. But now, it is forever separated.


    "When people are old, they can die of a little cold." Yunqing has his own experience of this. He used to be infected with wind and cold and didn''t even drink ginger soup. All he had to do was sweat. But now I''m infected with wind cold, so I have to take medicine.


    Hearing this, jujube face slightly changed: "that grandfather is going to fall ill, how can I do?" Huo Changqing has been playing outside all these years, but he didn''t return to Beijing last year.


    Proud of the trust of master Yun, Huo Changqing not only has to teach Yun Qing carefully, but also has to spare no effort to make plans for his future. It was not until Yunqing became emperor that he put down the burden. Over the years, Yu Xi and zaozao were all envious of traveling around and living a very willful life.


    Yun Qing glanced at the jujube: "good curse, what does your grandfather do? Your grandfather is in good health, no worse than me. " He''s all fine, and uncle Huo can''t be.


    Jujube said: "Dad, this time back to Beijing, we will find my grandfather back, and don''t let him run around again."


    Cloud Qing didn''t answer this, just said: "this matter, wait to return to Beijing again."


    It''s not that Huo Changqing doesn''t want to stay in the capital. It''s Huo Changqing who doesn''t want to stay. He also said that he was tired these years and wanted to walk around.


    Jujube nodded and went back to rest.


    Donghu people are sure to win Tongcheng, but the Ming army will not give up. The war has reached the point of life and death.


    Tie Kui lifted the curtain and said to Yun Qing, "emperor, Yan Wushuang is seriously injured." If it''s a slight injury, he won''t specially report it back to Yunqing.


    Cloud engine silent, let Si Bonian take Li Taiyi to Yan unparalleled treatment.


    After waiting for Si Bonian to go out, tie Kui lowered his voice and said, "emperor, my intestines have come out. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Do your best to see the destiny of heaven!" By virtue of what Yan Wushuang did, it''s kind of him not to kill him. This time he was sent to Taiyi because he was an iron man.


    Yan unparalleled lift down the tower when the face if white paper, looking at not long live head appearance.


    To carry him to the private camp, Yan Wushuang said to Qiu Dashan, "send me home..." he didn''t want to die alone in the private camp.


    Si Bonian didn''t find Yan Wushuang in the wounded camp, but he didn''t dare to delay, so he took the doctor to the place where Yuchen settled down.


    Yuchen is washing dishes, ready to make several good dishes, etc. Meng Nian will send them to Yan Wushuang to eat. Hearing the noise, he put down his food and went out.


    Go to the door, looking at the stretcher is a blood Yan unparalleled, jade Chen shook a few times.


    Qiu Dashan saw that it was not right, and immediately cried out: "madam, there are still ginseng at home, so we must quickly give it to the master." Ginseng can kill people.


    Qiu Dashan also knows that Yuchen has found many good medicines to prepare. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    Hearing this, Yuchen hit a smart, and then turned to rush back to the room.


    Qiu Dashan orders his soldiers to carry Yan Wushuang into the house. Looking at the wound also bleeding Yan unparalleled, eyes dim down.


    Jade Chen took a green porcelain bottle to come over, as soon as the bottle opened, everyone smelled a refreshing fragrance.


    Pour a pill into Yan Wushuang''s mouth, and the pill will melt in the mouth. Jade Chen sees this, fed again, then took spoon to feed water to him to drink.


    Qiu Dashan receives the medicine box from Shi Xiang and is preparing to treat Yan Wushuang Zhixi''s wound. He hears ah Shao say, "general, Lord Si has brought the grand doctor." Just now, I was too anxious to stop bleeding and bandaged the wound casually.


    Taiyi''s nose is very effective. As soon as he enters the room, he smells the fragrance. But he didn''t say much. He put down the medicine box and began to treat Yan Wushuang''s wound.


    Yuchen didn''t cry, waiting for the doctor to treat the abdominal wound, she asked: "is my master OK?" In fact, looking at the injury, normal people all know that there is more danger than good. Yuchen asks like this, because she hopes to get good news from Taiyi.


    Unfortunately, Li Taiyi''s answer let Yuchen down: "madam, get ready!" This means that Yan Wushuang can''t be saved.


    Yuchen would not accept this fact, shook his head and said: "no, my master will be fine."


    Meng Nian choked: "master, so many big waves have come, this injury certainly can''t crush him." Yan Wushuang was assassinated before, and was much more seriously injured than that. But in the end, they all survived.


    Dr. Li bandaged up the wound and said a lot of precautions. Then he left with his medicine box on his back.


    Although Yan Wushuang said before that this time, Yuchen still secretly asked the Bodhisattva to protect Yan Wushuang. Unfortunately, God didn''t seem to hear her plea.


    Holding Yan unparalleled hand, Yuchen said: "master, you will be OK, you will be OK. Master, when you''re ready, we''ll get back to lion island. "


    Cloud Qing sees Li Taiyi, ask a way: "how? But is there any help? "


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "I''ve hurt the viscera, and I can''t cure it."


    Spernian hesitated and asked: "I just entered the room and smelled a faint smell of medicine. Taiyi, maybe they have a panacea to save Yan Wushuang! " Yan unparalleled life and death he does not care, if not for the emperor and queen generous, this person would have died. What he is interested in is the elixir in Han Yuchen''s hand.


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "if I get to the hospital at the first time and take the elixir, I may still have a chance. Now it''s hard to save immortals. " Now even if I take the elixir, I can only delay it for a while. If you want to get better, it''s impossible.


    Cloud Qing also just see in Yan matchless brave to kill the enemy''s sake, just let Li Taiyi go this trip: "you go down to have a rest!" Dr. Li has no leisure these days. He has been treating the wounded for most of his time. There are only two hours of rest every day.

 Chapter 1653

    Late at night, the streets of Tongcheng are still full of soldiers. Yuchen in the inner house can hear the sonorous footsteps outside.


    Kneeling on the ground, Yuchen prays to the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva she worships: "if you can let my husband pass this pass safely, the believer is willing to die for 20 years." If Yan Wushuang is gone, she doesn''t know the meaning of her life.


    Yan unparalleled wake up, to hear this sentence. I coughed loudly.


    Jade Chen see Yan unparalleled wake up, not happy: "master, master, you finally wake up..." behind the words in see Lotus color quilt blood, stopped. Cough up blood. It''s a sign of not living long.


    "Water..." this will be unparalleled, thirsty.


    Yuchen quickly called Shixiang to bring in warm boiled water. She took the handkerchief and dipped it in water to dry the blood left in the corner of yanwushuang''s mouth.


    After drinking a glass of water, Yan unparalleled and lay back: "Yuchen, my own body is clear, this time is not." It''s his choice. He has no regrets.


    "No, sir, you will certainly get better." Then he took out the porcelain vase from under the pillow. Pour a blood Ganoderma lucidum pill and prepare to feed it to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t waste this good medicine." He is now at the end of his rope. Taking this good medicine is just a delay.


    In fact, this will Yan unparalleled pain all over the body, but his patience did not bear to say. However, it does not mean that he is willing to continue to suffer this crime.


    Jade Chen kneels on the ground to cry to raise the pill in the hand to say: "master, you ate it, ate it to be able to be good."


    Yan Wushuang gently shook his head, and then said: "sit beside me, we talk." During this period of time, the couple often cuddle together to talk. This way, it''s easy to enhance feelings.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang insists on not taking the blood Ganoderma lucidum pill, Yuchen wipes her tears, climbs to bed and lies down next to Yan Wushuang.


    "Yuchen, when I''m gone, you''ll go back to lion island. Yuchen, ah Chi and ah Bao are still waiting for you. " He can''t go back, he can only rely on Yuchen.


    Yuchen pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Yan Wushuang was a little worried, and then he coughed again: "Yuchen, if you don''t go back, ah Bao will return to find us. Although Yunqing and Han Yuxi don''t kill us now, it doesn''t mean they will let ah Bao and ah Chi go. Yuchen, you must go back to prevent ah Bao from returning to the Central Plains. " Yan Wushuang regrets that she shouldn''t spoil a Bao so much these years that she doesn''t care what she does.


    After that, there was another violent cough. The corner of the mouth, spilled blood again.


    With no tears in his eyes, Yuchen nodded and agreed: "when everything is done, I''ll go back to lion island." If Yan Wushuang is really gone, she will surely send him to bury Yan''s ancestral grave.


    Yan Wushuang has a lot to say to Yuchen, but he doesn''t know where to start. Thousands of words, finally turned into five words: "Yuchen, I''m sorry." Since Yuchen married him, he was worried all day, and didn''t live a comfortable life. Every time I think about it, Yan Wushuang regrets it.


    Yuchen cried and said, "master, you didn''t apologize to me. We just met at the wrong time. " If she could meet Yan Wushuang in Huaxing period just like Yuxi, everything would be different.


    Exhausted whole body''s strength, Yan matchless clenched the hand of jade Chen to say: "if have next life, I will certainly eight carry big sedan chair to marry you to enter a door, again don''t let you drop a tear."


    Yuchen''s tears fell on Yan''s unparalleled hand: "master, you must walk slowly, or I can''t catch up with you." She can''t kill herself for Bao and chi. So, she must be many years late.


    "I''ll wait for you on the naiho bridge." With that, Yan Wushuang slowly closed her eyes.


    "Master, master..." looking at Yan Wushuang who has no breath, Yuchen cries heartbroken.


    Qiu Dashan and Meng Nian, who were waiting outside, rushed into the house like arrows when they heard the shrill cry. As soon as you enter the room, you see Yuchen crying with Yan Wushuang.


    Qiu Dashan and Meng Nian go to bed and kneel down, then kowtow to Yan Wushuang three times.


    After kowtowing, Meng Nian said, "madam, you should change your master''s clean clothes." After Yan Wushuang went to the battlefield, he hung his heart day by day. But now Yan Wushuang is gone, he is calm.


    Jade Chen is stupefied, say: "you all go out, I want to stay a little longer with master."


    This time, Meng Nian didn''t give in, but said: "the last wish of the master is to bury the Yan Family''s ancestral grave. Madam, we have to fulfill this wish for the master. " He''s ready for coffins and paper money.


    If these things are in Beijing, they can be bought at any time as long as you have money. But in Tongcheng, if you don''t buy it in advance, you can''t buy it with money.


    Yuchen said: "I know. I''ll brush him now and move him out after daybreak. "


    Looking at the appearance of jade Chen''s eyes, Meng Nian couldn''t say: "good."


    Let Shixiang hit, Yuchen first to Yan unparalleled washed his head, and then give him to wipe the body changed clothes. Finally, I used a dry towel to wipe Yan Wushuang''s hair.


    Shixiang looked at Yuchen''s appearance and said with tears in his eyes, "madam, if you want to feel bad, please cry! Don''t hold your breath, madam. It''s very harmful. "


    Yuchen doesn''t speak and continues to brush Yan matchless''s hair.


    Shixiang began to cry.


    The next morning, Meng Nian and Qiu Dashan put Yan Wushuang''s body into nanmu coffin.


    Yuchen put on the sackcloth and knelt in front of the coffin. At this time, her tears fell like broken beads. But she didn''t cry out. It was more sad to see her tears.


    Meng Nian said, "madam, I''ve arranged it. In an hour, we''ll leave for Shengjing." The ancestral Tomb of the Yan family is in Shengjing.


    Now it''s June and it''s very hot. They must rush to Shengjing as soon as possible to bury Yan Wushuang, otherwise it will be tasteful. It''s a small thing. I''m afraid something else will happen.


    When cloud engine gets the news, let Si Bonian go for him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s that the war ahead is tight and he can''t walk around.


    Anyway, Yan Wushuang died to guard Tongcheng. That''s the only respect. Si Bainian hated him again and sent him out of the gate of Tongcheng before turning back.


    "Emperor, Meng Nian and Han Yuchen have already taken his coffin out of the city and said that they would be buried in the ancestral grave of Yan Family in Shengjing." If Si Bonian said that Yan had a unique life, he met the generous emperor and queen. If someone else had been murdered many times, he would have been directly thrown into the wild to feed the wolf.


    Yan Wushuang is dead. He should be relieved. But don''t know why, cloud Qing''s heart is stuffy, suffer badly.


    It happened that tie Kui came to report.


    After talking about business, cloud engine said to him: "Yan unparalleled because the injury is too heavy, yesterday midnight did not."


    Yan unparalleled injury as heavy, will not be able to carry this in tiekui expected: "emperor, I think I will go to worship."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Meng Nian and Han Yuchen have taken his coffin out of the city and are going back to Shengjing for burial."


    "Not bad." This is the best destination for Yan Wushuang.


    Looking at Yun Qing''s look, tie Kui said, "does the emperor think of the past?"


    "Well, if it had not been for the tragedy more than 30 years ago, he and I would not have become enemies." As the two of them, they are likely to become brothers. But Tongcheng catastrophe, let them suffer, and finally become a mortal enemy.


    Speaking of this, Yun Qing looked at tie Kui and said, "in fact, I was just like Yan Wushuang, full of hatred. When I think of my grandfather and my parents who died in vain, I get out of control. " Even Feng Dajun and Cui Mo don''t know about these things. Only Yuxi and Huo Changqing know about them.


    Tie Kui was surprised, but he said quickly: "fortunately, you have crossed this barrier, Emperor." If you can''t get past it, you will be trapped in hatred.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s Yuxi and zaozao who helped me cross this barrier." Six children, he most relies on Kai Hao, but the favorite is jujube. Because it is the arrival of zaozao, let him dispel those negative emotions.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "this is also the emperor''s blessing."


    To marry Yuxi is Yunqing''s blessing. Otherwise, where round get cloud engine when Emperor.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this is my blessing, but also the blessing of the whole world."


    Just as he said that, he saw spernian come in quickly and said with a worried face: "emperor, it''s not good. The eldest princess is injured."


    Cloud Qing black face said: "hurt very seriously?" Si Bonian specially came to report back, thinking that the injury was serious.


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment, but when I lifted down the wall, I was in a coma." He didn''t see anyone. He just listened to the people below.


    Now at this juncture, Yunqing, as the commander-in-chief, can''t leave the commander-in-chief''s camp at will. Now he says to Si Bonian: "let Hu Taiyi go and have a look." Hu Taiyi is good at regulating people''s body, so he was sent by Yuxi to take care of Yunqing.


    After half a box, spernian came back: "emperor, the princess''s life is not in danger, but her left hand is seriously injured. I''m afraid she will have sequelae." Zaozao hurt his left arm this time. Because the wound was very deep, the two doctors were afraid that zaozao''s left hand would not move as flexibly as before.


    Cloud engine said: "as long as there is no danger of life, the rest is OK." There are countless injuries to him, big and small. So in his mind, as long as his life is carefree, nothing else is a problem.


    Si Bainian still had something to say: "Hu Taiyi said that the princess lost too much blood and needed to take good care of her body. Otherwise, if the foundation is damaged, it will be difficult for the offspring in the future. " People in the world pay attention to having more children and grandchildren. Now that jujube has only one child, people naturally feel that it is too few.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say: "wait for her to hurt the condition is not serious, send her to return to capital city." There is no better place to recuperate than the capital.

 Chapter 1654

    Yuchen and mengnian take Yan Wushuang''s coffin back to Shengjing with the fastest speed.


    Now the situation, together with their identities, makes it impossible to hold a funeral. So without stopping for a moment, they went directly to Yan''s ancestral grave.


    The ancestral Tomb of the Yan family is located at the foot of a towering mountain. Yan Wushuang has already chosen the place to bury himself, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    When digging a hole, Yu Chen took the shovel from his entourage and helped dig a hole. Meng Nian advised her for a long time, but didn''t let her stop. Yuchen now just wants to do everything for Yan Wushuang, what she can do.


    When the pit is dug, Yuchen''s hands are full of blood bubbles. However, as if she didn''t know the pain, she threw herself on the coffin and murmured to herself. As for what to say, only she knows.


    Meng Nian came to her and said softly, "madam, it''s time to bury the master."


    Yuchen wiped tears, stood up and retreated to one side, this time did not help with filling the pit, but knelt down in front of the pit burning paper money.


    Today is different from the past, they just want to make the cemetery more luxurious, so this tombstone is made of green bricks.


    Day gradually dark, can jade Chen kneel in front of the grave, while burning paper money while talking, there is no sign to go back.


    Meng Nian is also very sad, but Yan unparalleled entrustment he must complete: "madam, we should go back."


    Yuchen is willing to go: "you go back! I''m here to guard the master. "


    Meng Nian sighed and said, "madam, it''s too cold here. If you want to stay here for the night, you are sure to get sick. Madam, if you fall ill, you can''t be at ease even in Jiuquan. Ma''am, come back with me


    No matter how to persuade, Yuchen doesn''t want to go. Finally, Meng Nian had no choice but to call the two women who came with him to take her away.


    Jade Chen is angry face all green: "master just left, you don''t put me in the eye?"


    "Ma''am, the master told me before he died. After he is buried, he will send his wife back to lion island. " Yan unparalleled prevention Yuchen don''t return to the lion island, so told Meng Nian these words.


    Yuchen knew that mengnian only heard Yan Wushuang''s words, wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to the lion island after master''s first seven days." Her husband''s last promise will be fulfilled.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian gave way: "the lady has a good rest, and we''ll go again tomorrow morning." The place they borrowed was not far from Yan''s ancestral grave. Even on foot, it only takes more than a quarter of an hour.


    "Good."


    As the night went on, Shixiang saw that Yuchen was making clothes under the lamp. His tears welled up again: "madam, don''t do it. It hurts your eyes." No one is here. Who will wear the clothes when they are ready.


    "It''s just a few stitches away. I can burn it to the master tomorrow." I can''t sleep in bed. If not, make clothes.


    Shixiang cried and said, "madam, even if it''s not for yourself, for the third master and the eldest girl, you have to take care of yourself. If you fall down, the third master and the eldest girl will become children without parents. How pitiful they will be when they arrive


    Yuchen this period of time has been immersed in sadness, can''t eat, can''t sleep, people thin left a bone.


    "When the master''s first seven is over, we''ll go back to lion island." After her death, she will be reunited with the master.


    Just then, the invited woman said: "madam, Miss Shixiang, the medicine is ready."


    Yu Chen asked, "what medicine?"


    "A sleeping pill." But see jade Chen these days didn''t sleep well, want to let her sleep well.


    Afraid that Yuchen didn''t drink, Shixiang said: "madam, if you don''t eat or sleep like this, how can you support yourself. Ma''am, you have a good sleep after taking the medicine. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive even the master''s first seven. " It''s also because I have experienced so much with Yuchen that I dare to say such direct words.


    Yuchen didn''t try to be brave this time. He took the medicine and went to sleep.


    Holding Yuchen''s hands as thin as firewood, Shixiang is in tears. The master left and took away the spirit of his wife. Even if the wife is willing to return to the lion island, but can''t get out in grief, what can she do.


    Yuxi got the news on the fifth day after Yan Wushuang''s death. At that time, Yuxi was having dinner with her three sons.


    Yu Zhi came in and said to her, "empress, Yan is dead."


    "How did you die?" he asked


    "Seriously injured, dead." Yan Wushuang wanted to die in battle before he risked his life to return to the Central Plains. Now, he has got what he wanted.


    You elder brother son says: "cheap him." According to you Ge''er''s idea, you have to cut Yan Wushuang to pieces. But think about it.


    Xuan elder brother son is a heart soft disposition, hear this words to frown a way: "younger brother, no matter how Yan matchless also is to guard Tongcheng to fight to die." This alone is worthy of respect.


    With a snort, you Ge''er said, "he has done us harm three times and four times. If we hadn''t been lucky, we would have died. Third brother, you won''t forget that he assassinated you, will you


    Xuan Ge''er thinks of the assassination last time, and doesn''t help Yan Wushuang speak any more.


    Yu Xi took a look at you Ge''er and said, "when people die and the lights go out, don''t mention the past gratitude and resentment."


    "Niang, Yan Wushuang is dead. What about Han Yuchen? She''s not dead. Mother, you can''t let her go easily any more. " According to you Ge''er''s idea, this evil woman must be killed.


    Yuxi took a look at youge''er: "when eating, how can you talk so much?" It''s the rule of Yuxi that food doesn''t speak and sleep doesn''t speak.


    If you don''t dare to talk any more, you honestly pick up the chopsticks to eat.


    After eating, Qihao went back to Qianqing palace with Yuxi to deal with government affairs. Youge''er and xuange''er have nothing to do. They go for a walk in the garden.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated to ask a way: "ah you, you ask Miss Huang to come out, she came out.". I made an appointment with Miss Dai several times, but she didn''t agree. Ah you, how did you do it? " He likes Dai Yanxin very much, but the other party''s cold attitude makes him feel bottomless.


    That''s not right. Youge''er said, "I didn''t ask Miss Huang to meet you. I just ran into her twice in her house, and then I ran into her once in the street. " The one I met on the street was really a coincidence. But the meeting at the princess''s house was arranged by the two of them. Just this words, he won''t say to Xuan Ge''er.


    "Well, I just want to see Miss Dai and have a talk with her." Xuange''er has appointed several picturesque places in Baihuayuan and Xiangshan, which are very suitable for playing piano and composing poems. Unfortunately, the beauty didn''t keep the appointment.


    Youge''er thinks that Dai Yanxin is a bit rigid, but when she thinks about her growing up experience, she can understand: "third brother, you can bear it again. When you marry Miss Dai the next year, you can do whatever you want."


    It''s not a problem to wait another two years. It''s just that Zhong wanting''s business has cast a shadow on Xuan Ge''er: "brother, do you think Miss Dai doesn''t like me as much as Zhong wanting?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "If she likes me, she shouldn''t turn me down." If you don''t accept the invitation so many times, you don''t care about him.


    Youge''er jokingly said, "third brother, I heard that after the Dai family decided to marry her, she was all bent on embroidering wedding clothes! If she doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you, she can''t embroider the wedding dress so actively. I heard that the Dai family has many rules. If she doesn''t see you, you may be bound by the rules. " Besides, the girl is more cautious. I''m afraid that if I see too much, it will cause gossip.


    It''s not enough for a woman without father and mother to be able to get to this day just by her intelligence.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Third brother, you just think too much. " Dai Yanxin is not as stupid as Zhong wanting. He even dares to miss his elder brother Xiao when he is engaged. To be able to marry his third brother is a high marriage for Dai Yanxin. And his three brothers are both talented and beautiful, which will not be happy.


    Xuan elder brother son low mood, swept away.


    You elder brother son funny way: "elder brother, you this is once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope."


    "Brother, I still want to see Miss Dai. Brother, can you do something for me? " If I don''t see you again, I forget what Miss Dai looks like.


    If you want to meet a beautiful woman, you should ask your brother for help. His three brothers are enough.


    You elder brother son originally don''t want to help of, see Xuan elder brother son''s eyes Baba ground looking at him and can''t help but soften heart: "that have to find a suitable opportunity just go." Since Miss Dai respects the rules, follow the rules. It can''t be urgent, it can only be done slowly.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a smile: "brother, the third brother depends on you." Ah you has a lot of ideas. He has no problem since he promised it.


    "Only..."


    Just said a word, see Meilan came over. Meilan saluted the two and said, "Your Highness, the queen asked you to go to Qianqing palace immediately."


    You elder brother son hears this words, followed Mei Lan to go to Qian Qing palace in a hurry.


    Xuan Ge''er was left in the same place, and there was no loss. He was not interested in the affairs of the court. In the Ministry of rites, he works hard and doesn''t want to let Yuxi and Yunqing down. It''s not that he likes these things. If he can, he still hopes to go back to the Academy. However, he just thought about it and did not dare to say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be reprimanded by Yunqing again.


    When you go to Qianqing palace, you see Yuxi''s iron face. And Kai Hao, the complexion is not good-looking.


    You elder brother son sees this to ask a way in a hurry: "Niang, isn''t father what matter?" The reason why he didn''t ask about jujube was that he knew it was healing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said: "you can''t think of something good."


    Hearing this, you elder brother son is at ease. As long as it wasn''t for his father, the day wouldn''t fall down.


    Kai Hao handed him a folding book in his hand: "look at this first."


    After reading this fold, you''ll know why Yuxi is so angry.


    This is the reason why the censor of Anhui Province impeached Wang Yingda, the governor of Anhui Province, for his greedy money for building dams. In recent years, the finance was very tight, but in this case, Yuxi would allocate a sum of money to repair the dams every year. After the dam is built, we are not afraid that the flood will destroy the good farmland in the rainy season. Now I know that someone should be bold and greedy for the money. How can Yuxi not get angry.

 Chapter 1655

    The household department is the place where money and grain are in charge. The construction of dykes and dams belongs to the Ministry of industry.


    You elder brother son thinks that he is working in the account department, now specially call him to come, can only let him deal with this matter.


    Youge''er returned the fold to Qihao and asked Yuxi: "Niang, do you want me to go to Anhui to thoroughly investigate this matter?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m ready to let you be the imperial envoy and go to Anhui to thoroughly investigate this matter." This is a good experience for you Ge''er.


    You elder brother son most don''t want to be involved, he wants to eat good drink to have fun. But no matter how tired he was, he would not shirk the danger to his family. However, such a big thing, he had no bottom in his heart: "Niang, I haven''t touched this aspect of things, you have to let a knowledgeable person go with me." He knows nothing about water conservancy. I''ll be fooled and I don''t know.


    The accompanying personnel, Yuxi had already thought well: "I will let Zong Siyuan go with you."


    You Ge Er put forward a condition: "Niang, you have to send more people to protect me. If Wang Yingda jumps over the wall and tries to kill me, I will die without enough people. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face softened a lot: "don''t worry, I''ll let Xu Zhen choose 50 elite soldiers from the private camp for you." In addition to these elite soldiers, you Ge''er''s guards can also be brought.


    It is not too late for this matter. You elder brother son says: "Niang, I pack clothes now." This change of clothes, or to bring.


    Yuxi nodded.


    After Qihao waited for you to leave, he said with a smile: "mother, I thought ah you would refuse." This kind of work is hard and tiring, and it takes a lot of brain. I''m sure youge''er won''t do it. To this end, he also prepared a set of speeches, but they didn''t come in handy.


    "You don''t know much about ah you. In the face of right and wrong, ah you has never dropped the chain. " This words also said to open hao to listen to, she also didn''t expect you elder brother son unexpectedly so readily agreed.


    Qi Hao laughed: "mother, it''s dark now. Let ah you start tomorrow!" No matter how urgent it is, it''s not urgent at this moment and a half.


    "It''s going to take a while to select the best soldiers." Yuxi is going to let you go early tomorrow morning.


    You elder brother son also tidied up a few sets of clothes, also took the kettle and other necessary and easy to carry things. Although he is not as clean as xuange''er, he doesn''t want to share the entrance with others.


    It''s not a secret. Xuan Ge''er will soon know. When he arrived at Funing palace, he saw that brother you was reading a book. He jokingly said, "doesn''t it mean that I''m going to Anhui on this day? Why do you still have leisure now? "


    Youge''er put down the book and said, "this is a book on water conservancy." Do not seek mastery, just want to understand. He doesn''t want to rely on them all.


    After the two brothers spoke for a while, youge''er said, "third brother, I have written to Siling to let her have a word with Dai Yanxin. I think it won''t be long before she answers Youge''er never procrastinates when he does things.


    With Dai Yanxin''s cleverness, she will certainly express something when she hears Siling''s words.


    Xuan elder brother son busy ask a way: "that time I look for who to go?" It must be impossible to find Huang Siling. This is my brother''s daughter-in-law. He has to avoid suspicion.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "aze will tell you the news." At the beginning of the year, Xu Chengze was already on duty in the palace.


    This time it''s a matter of great importance. Brother you thinks that Xu Chengze''s martial arts are not very good, so he doesn''t plan to take him.


    Xuange''er nodded and said, "brother, you have to be careful when you get outside. If there''s something for the people below to do, you can''t take risks. " Is also you elder brother son often does some unusual matter, therefore he only then can have this words.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life." No life, but nothing.


    Early the next morning, you Ge''er took Zong Siyuan and his entourage to Anhui.


    Huang Siling got you elder brother''s advice, early in the morning went to Daifu to find daiyanxin.


    "Sister Siling, why do you come to see me today?" Dai Yanxin''s main energy now is to embroider wedding clothes. I seldom go out on weekdays. Huang Siling and she are similar, in addition to studying cakes, is embroidered wedding clothes.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "I made a thousand layer cake in the morning. I think my sister likes it, so I''ll send it to you." Huang Siling is also very intelligent, and they both want to make friends. Now they are getting along with their sisters.


    All the four daughters-in-law decided by Yuxi are getting along well now. Unlike some families, they begin to compare before they pass the gate.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "then I have a good mouth today." In fact, she is not a person with a strong desire for food. She just praises Huang Siling in disguise.


    After entering the room, Dai Yanxin let the maid and others go out, and then asked: "sister Huang, what can you say now?" Although the relationship is good, but it is not worth it. Huang Siling specially sent cakes to her.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said with a smile, "your third highness wants to see you, but he can''t find a chance. So I asked for the fourth highness. " As for xuange''er, I''m afraid Dai Yanxin doesn''t like his words. You won''t tell Huang Siling about such a shame.


    Dai Yanxin looks a meal, the three princes are too unreliable. I asked my younger brother for help.


    After hesitation, Dai Yanxin said, "although we have a family appointment, it''s always bad to meet in private."


    When Dai Yanxin was at Dai''s house, because of Mrs. Dai''s liking, he got in the way of several concubines. In order to get rid of her, these people took a lot of trouble. After Dai Yanxin suffered a lot of losses, he became very cautious.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "sister, this is very right." No matter how much, she won''t say. She is responsible for taking the message. How Dai Yanxin wants to do that is her business.


    With that, Huang Siling changed the topic: "elder sister, try my thousand layer cake, and see if it''s delicious?"


    Everyone is smart, Dai Yanxin immediately understand the meaning of Huang Siling. And she is not ready to talk with Huang Siling about this problem. Now she follows her words and talks about the thousand layer cake.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Huang Siling went back.


    Qiaoqiao looked at Huang Siling and asked, "what''s the matter, girl? Did miss Dai say something to upset you? "


    "No This feels that the third prince is too unreliable, and youge''er is too lenient. Although she knew that youge''er was for the third prince, it was a private matter after all. It''s too much personal. It''s going to be a nuisance.


    Qiaoqiao wondered, "what''s that?"


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "you don''t understand." This is the first time, she is not good at the Buddha''s idea. But if there was another time, she would certainly refuse.


    Two days later, Xuan Ge''er received a beautiful golden silk fragrance bag. Got this sachet, Xuan Ge''er put it on. Naturally, Yuxi saw it.


    People in the embroidery room will not use gold thread to embroider the pouch as a sachet, because it runs counter to the simplicity advocated by Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked, "who gave you this sachet?" Don''t make any more confidants for her.


    Xuan Ge''er''s face flashed a blush, some embarrassed to say: "Niang, this is Miss Dai''s gift to me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi took a serious look at the sachet: "the needle and thread are very dense, and the flowers are also very beautiful. It can be seen that he used his heart." Yuxi doesn''t have any requirements for her daughter-in-law''s red cooking. But it''s good at embroidery.


    Hear this words, Xuan elder brother son heart is sweet. If you can embroider sachets for him so carefully, you must have him in your heart. The previous worries were entirely his own.


    "Niang, when will ah you come back?" It''s a coincidence that ah you went to Anhui this time. Otherwise, he would invite ah you to deyuelou for a meal.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s estimated to be several months. Why do you miss ah you just a few days after he left? "


    "Yes! When he''s not at home, it feels a lot colder. " Speaking of this, Xuan Ge''er asked again: "when will the elder sister come back?" Yunqing wants to fight. He doesn''t come back so soon. But jujube was injured, it''s useless to stay in Tongcheng.


    "Your elder sister is on her way back. I think we''ll be there in ten days Jujube injury is the hand, as long as you don''t ride on nothing.


    Yunqing originally thought that jujube would stem his neck and would not go back, but he didn''t expect to wait until he knew he couldn''t go to the battlefield. Jujube offered to go back to Beijing.


    Today is different from the past. There are not only Yuxi and her younger brothers, but also her husband and son in the capital!


    Zaozao went to the road very late this day, and camped out in the wild at night. After dinner, jujube looked at the direction of the capital and said, "I''ve been away from home for so long. I''m afraid I''ll be forgotten again."


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "how can it be? Young master Changsheng is so clever, how can you forget the princess


    Mo LAN killed a lot of Donghu people this time and got a lot of military achievements. Now he has been promoted to the top ten of five grades. Knowing that zaozao is going back to Beijing, she is ready to come back with her. However, zaozao didn''t agree. She can''t help it. She can''t continue to kill the enemy when her hand is injured. She can''t delay Mulan, let her also lose this good opportunity of meritorious service..


    "Cough, that smelly boy wants to remember me, afraid to see me and don''t want to call Niang again." Think of here, jujube is very depressed, drop with Yin Zhaofeng said: "say up, I and the son-in-law''s temper are very good, how to give birth to such a big temper such as the sky smelly boy."


    After hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng jokingly said, "you should tell the emperor and the empress." The eldest princess has a good temper. There is no one with a good temper in the world.


    Jujube''s face has been practiced for a long time. Even if she was teased, there was no embarrassment on her face: "now I hope the war in Tongcheng will end soon." This battle is too hard. So far, they have killed nearly 200000 people and seriously injured tens of thousands.


    Yin Zhaofeng''s playful face immediately dispersed: "I''m afraid it will take some more days." I''ve heard that Donghu people are extremely fierce before, and he thinks it''s true. But after the fight, I know the other side''s terrible.

 Chapter 1656

    In July, the sun is burning.


    The copper basin of kylin beast placed in the four corners of the imperial study is rising white smoke.


    Shan Lianggong came in from the outside and handed the fold to Yuxi: "Niang Niang, the battle report of Tongcheng."


    During this period of time, the war reports basically reported how many attacks the enemy had beaten back and the number of casualties. Every time after reading the war report, Yuxi is in a bad mood. This time, it''s no exception.


    Put down the war report, Yuxi looked at her Qihao and said, "Tongcheng has lost more than 30000 people in recent days." Up to now, more than 200000 people have been killed, and the number is still increasing.


    Kai Hao had expected that the war would be hard to fight, but he did not expect that it would be so fierce: "mother, we have killed so many people, they must be the same."


    Well, Yuxi said, "I just hope to beat them back as soon as possible." These Donghu people are so fierce, which is a huge hidden danger for them.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    This afternoon, Yuxi received a plea from the governor of Jiangxi Province for money to control the river silt.


    Yuxi will fold down, said: "where all want money, but money is so little, which is enough." Most of the money obtained at the beginning of the year has been used up to now.


    However, it is the most important thing to harness the river course, and there should be no delay. Not to mention that the Treasury still has some money; Even if there is no money, Yuxi has to find a way to get money for them.


    With dinner, Xuan Ge''er about Tongcheng war is very puzzled to ask: "mother, brother, now so hot day, why Donghu people still attack the city? They''re not afraid of heatstroke. "


    On such a hot day, he had to put ice on his errand in the house. It was hard for him to imagine climbing the city in heavy armor.


    Jade Xi saw Xuan elder brother son one eye, then turn a head to let lotus seed add rice for her.


    Kai Hao is more patient: "Tongcheng there, not here hot." Really should you elder brother''s words, Qi Xuan read silly. It seems that he will be appointed to Qingshui Yamen in the future, but I dare not entrust him with the important task.


    See jade Xi look not good, Xuan elder brother son didn''t dare to speak again.


    Tongcheng at this time of the war, has reached the degree of white hot.


    Cloud Qing summoned tie Kui to come over and asked: "how many soldiers and horses does the enemy have?"


    "Less than 200000." With so many casualties, the number of casualties of the other side is only a lot more than that of them.


    From Yan Wushuang''s surrender to the imperial court, the strategic materials were continuously delivered to Tongcheng. We have prepared a lot of military supplies and equipment. Therefore, it is not empty for Donghu head leader to say that Tongcheng''s grain is piled up like a mountain.


    Yun Qing put his hand on the table and fell into meditation.


    On the wall, buckets of boiling hot water poured down, and the scalded Donghu people rolled down the ladder. Without any fear, they continued to attack the city.


    There was no boiling water, and rolling wood fell from the city wall, killing and injuring countless people.


    After Qiu Dashan came down from the city wall and changed his clothes, he went to find Yun Qing: "emperor, are the crossbows and arrows not enough?" If not, it would not use rolling wood and stone.


    Cloud engine didn''t answer this, but said: "after half a month of fighting, we have killed more than 200000 people. We can''t be passive all the time."


    Qiu Dashan was stunned, but he soon understood the meaning of Yun Qing''s words. That means they''re going to take the initiative.


    There are only 100000 Donghu people left, and they still have nearly 400000 troops. From the number of people, completely crush each other. Of course, it is also because the Donghu people have been fighting with them for more than a month, and their physical strength and morale are not as good as before. Otherwise, cloud engine would not want to take the initiative.


    Even without thinking about it, Qiu Dashan knelt down to fight. In the past, they fought with Donghu people. When the situation worsened, in order to delay time and boost morale, they also organized people to rush into each other''s army to fight. Of course, these people have no return.


    "Don''t worry." Let the officers and soldiers of Donghu people think Tongcheng is the end of the crossbow, and when they think they will win, they will give thunder a blow. Give people hope and then despair. Yunqing believes that the morale of Donghu people will collapse by then.


    Six days later, as Yuxi was marking the paper, he heard a deafening sound: "the victory report, the Donghu people have retired. The Donghu people have retreated. "


    Sitting on his left hand, Qihao immediately dropped his jade pen and stood up. Happily, he said to Yuxi, "Niang, Donghu people have retreated."


    Yuxi look light said: "although the number of casualties has not been counted out, but should not be less than 300000." Although the war is over, there are still many things to deal with in the future. It''s just complicated. The key is the amazing expenses. At the thought of this, Yuxi was not happy.


    When Kai Hao heard this, his smile disappeared. Not to mention the huge number of casualties today, but to say that this year''s war is over, but next year? If Donghu people don''t get rid of it for a day, Tongcheng will not have peace for a day, and their country will not be stable for a day.


    Thinking of this, Qihao and Yuxi said: "Niang, one day I will step down Donghu people''s nest."


    Yuxi''s face just appeared a smile: "Niang believes you." As long as you give Kai Hao time, he can certainly do it.


    After calming down, Qi Hao asked strangely: "Niang, I received the war report yesterday and said that the war in front of me was getting worse. How come it''s only two days, and the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. " It is also because of this that he loses his manners today.


    "That''s just a false impression made by your father, which makes Donghu people think that we are short of successors." With these words, Yuxi vomited out a foul breath: "fortunately, after the first World War, the Donghu people were unable to launch a large-scale war within five years. These five years will enable us to develop agriculture and economy in a stable way. "


    It is also a coincidence that zaozao arrived in the capital on this day. Got the news, zaozao was very happy: "finally beat those barbarians back." These Donghu barbarians are too difficult to deal with.


    Jujube war for so many years, never encountered such a hard stubble. Unfortunately, he was injured in the middle of the journey and didn''t fight to the end.


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "princess, do you want to go to the Palace first or go back to the Palace first?"


    "To the palace." Jinyu and Changsheng are not in the capital. She can''t see anyone when she goes back to Princess mansion.


    Jujube see Yuxi, the first sentence is: "Niang, how do you lose so much?" She was thinner than before she went to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi is really thin. The clothes he made at the beginning of the year are big now. Looking at the gauze on Jujube''s arm, Yuxi said, "I''m not in the way. How about you? Is the wound healed


    "It''s scarred. It will take a while to recover. Niang, I want to borrow aunt Tong from you. It won''t take long. It will take three or five months. " Now the body is not well conditioned, old can suffer.


    "Tong Fang has been sent to take care of liu''er in Ho City by me. It may take two months to come back." Seeing Jujube''s puzzled face, Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu Er is pregnant, because she has been running for a long time. Now, she is raising a baby in Ho City. "


    Jujube couldn''t help frowning and said: "how can I go to pick city when I''m pregnant? It''s not taking the body seriously


    "I didn''t know when I went, but fortunately, there was nothing wrong with adults and children. Liu Er wrote back and said that she would come back with Feng Zhixi when the tire was stable. " A few children, no one to worry about.


    "It''s a coincidence, too."


    Yu Xi glanced at the jujube and said, "Changsheng is three years old. It''s time for you to buy him a younger brother and sister." One child is too few, at least two.


    Hearing this, jujube said bitterly: "mother, Dr. Hu said that I hurt my vitality this time, so I should take good care of it. If not, I''m afraid I won''t be able to add brothers and sisters to Changsheng in the future. "


    This matter, cloud Qing early letter told Yuxi: "as long as you follow the doctor''s advice to take medicine, at most half a year can recover."


    At the thought of drinking the bitter medicine every day, jujube''s face collapsed.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I haven''t seen Changsheng for two months. You''ll go to Zhuangzi to get Changsheng back." Two months no see, Yuxi also miss grandson.


    Speaking of Changsheng, zaozao naturally thinks of the Wu family''s bad thoughts: "Niang, although it''s said that Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo are behind the story of the brothel woman climbing the bed. But if she didn''t, how could the brothel woman get to the main courtyard? " What ate the medicated food to make the unconsciousness, what is abetted by the woman around, jujube just don''t believe Fang Shi is clean.


    So Wu Jinyu said in her letter that she would take Fang''s family to the princess''s residence to provide for the aged, she was repelled.


    Yuxi said: "Wu Jinbao got 70% of the Wu family''s property. Naturally, it''s his turn to provide for Wu Kuo and Fang''s family." The eldest son inherits the family business, not only to revitalize the family, but also to support the elderly.


    Hearing this, jujube face Lu disdained: "I hope Wu Jinbao will come back to us in the end."


    "Jujube, that''s Wu Jinbao''s responsibility and obligation. Unless Wu Jinbao himself says that he doesn''t want to support Fang, then you agree that Fang will provide for the aged in Princess mansion. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s good for you to take care of Jinyu''s idea, but everything should have a degree." You can''t let yourself feel unhappy just because you care about Wu Jinyu.


    Jujube heard this look a loose, said: "mother, I know how to do."


    This evening, Yuxi got a bad news, Cui Mo died for his country.


    A thin piece of paper is as heavy as a kilo.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t look right, Qihao asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi''s voice was low: "Cui Mo died."


    On that day, Huo Changqing recruited 20 people and trained them to be the right and left hands of Yunqing. Over the years, there are only four people left in more than 20 people. Yun Qing pays special attention to Feng Dajun and Cui mo. Now that Cui Mo died for his country, Yun Qing must be very sad.


    "What? Uncle Cui died in the war? " Feng Dajun and Cui Mo both give Qihao an excellent impression. In his heart, he also respected them as elders.


    Yuxi sighed and said to Qihao, "go to the Cui family now and tell the people of the Cui family the news." In this case, it is most appropriate for Kai Hao to go.

 Chapter 1657

    Hearing the news of Cui Mo''s death, Tong turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yuxi asks Qihao to bring the doctor.


    Seeing Tong''s fainting, Taiyi rushed to give her two injections. If the needle goes down, people will wake up.


    Tong cried out: "master, why did you go like this. Master, what can I do if you leave this family behind... "Before this departure, trimmer said that this was his last time to go to the battlefield. After that, I will stay at home and enjoy the fun of playing with my grandchildren. But I didn''t expect that this separation is a farewell.


    Kai Hao is also very uncomfortable, and then hear Tong''s lament, his eyes are red: "madam, please forgive me."


    Leave the doctor waiting in Cui''s house, and Qihao goes back to the palace. Seeing Yuxi, Qihao said: "as my mother expected, Mrs. Cui couldn''t bear the blow and fainted."


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "in the battle of Tongcheng, more than 200000 people were killed. These 200000 families have to bear the pain of losing their loved ones."


    There are those who have lost their husbands and those who have lost their fathers. For them, this is the greatest grief in the world. Thinking of these, Kai Hao looks sad.


    Seeing this, Yuxi immediately changed the topic: "the Tongcheng war is over, and your father should be back soon." The saddest thing about Cui Mo''s death is Yun Qing. She''s not around. There''s no one to comfort him.


    Qi Hao raised his head and said, "mother, don''t let dad go to war again." This time, the matter of Cui Mo has cast a shadow on Qi Hao''s heart. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if something happened to his father.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time. He won''t be allowed to fight any more." In the future, there will be no big war to be fought by Yunqing.


    With these words, Qi Hao felt more secure.


    The next day, Jiang Yizheng returned soon after he went out. Yurong, who was just about to go shopping, saw him and asked, "ah Zheng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " If you look at Jiang Yizheng, you know it''s not a good thing.


    "My father-in-law, he''s gone." Although Cui Mo is Jiang Yizheng''s father-in-law, they only met three times. However, Jiang Yizheng still admires him. Now I''m sorry to hear that he died in the war.


    Yurong''s face changed greatly: "how can it be?" Although it is inevitable that those who fight will die, trimmer is the age to lead the soldiers. The probability of an accident is very small.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng turning to go out, Yurong took him by the arm and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll tell Qianqian about it, and then accompany her back to Cui''s house." Cui Mo died in battle. Although the coffin hasn''t been brought back, Qianqian, as her daughter, is sure to go home for the funeral.


    Yurong was very anxious: "no, I can''t tell her."


    Jiang Yizheng stopped, looked at Yurong carefully and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? My father-in-law died in the war. How can I not tell her such a big thing? "


    "No. If she can''t bear such a big blow, the child will be in danger. " Qianqian is pregnant again, but the month is very small, only one and a half months.


    Children under three months are the most vulnerable. And Cui Qian''s body was relatively weak, you know, Cui Mo did not have a excited, then her grandson is in danger.


    Jiang Yizheng was so angry: "Niang, how can you say such a thing? My father-in-law is gone. As a daughter, Qianqian doesn''t go to mourning. How do you want her to behave in the future? "


    Yurong was a little guilty, but soon she choked her neck and said, "this is not a special situation! I think my mother-in-law will understand. "


    Jiang Yizheng was so angry that he lost his temper: "Niang, I can''t hide such a big thing even if I want to. What''s more, if you really hide it, Qianqian will hate us for the rest of his life. "


    With that, he pushed away Yurong, grabbed his hand and left angrily.


    Yurong was also aggrieved and said to himself, "who am I doing this for? It''s not for you


    Qianqian was surprised to see Jiang Yizheng: "Xianggong, how did you come back? Is yamen OK? " The child couldn''t smell anything since he hit the upper body, and he vomited when he smelled it. This period of time, Qianqian was tossed a lot.


    "The Yamen happened to have nothing to do today, so I asked for leave to come back with you." With that, he sat on the edge of the soft collapse and asked, "how''s today, but it''s ok?"


    Qian Qian nodded and said, "I drank a bowl of porridge in the morning." Not to mention meat, she can''t even eat bird''s nest. She can only eat boiled porridge and other tasteless things every day.


    When the couple chatted with each other, Jiang Yizheng deliberately talked about the war in Tongcheng: "Qianqian, I heard that more than 200000 soldiers were killed in the Tongcheng war." It''s amazing to see such a number.


    Qianqian felt sad to hear this: "after this war, I don''t know how many families will be broken." After her father died in the war, her mother remarried, and she became an orphan without father and mother. But she was lucky to meet Tong and Cui Mo, who regarded her as their own daughters. There are also those children who are not lucky. I''m afraid they have nothing to eat.


    Jiang Yizheng said in a low voice, "Qianqian, I''ve told you something. Don''t worry."


    Qian Qian''s face changed, holding Jiang Yizheng''s hand and asking, "is something wrong with my father?"


    Jiang Yizheng lowered his head slowly: "father in law, he died for his country..."


    The word has not finished, Qianqian fainted.


    Yurong rushed to see Qianqian lying on the bed with a white face. She couldn''t help scolding Jiang Yizheng: "I said I couldn''t tell her, but you didn''t listen. If anything happens to my grandson, I''m not finished with you. " If Qianqian is healthy, she won''t want to hide it. But Qianqian''s pregnancy is difficult, so she worries that Qianqian''s stimulation will make the child disappear.


    Jiang Yizheng felt that he could not communicate with Yurong.


    Qianqian soon woke up, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she was going back to Cui''s house. Yurong said with a black face: "how can you go to Cui''s house like this? Even if you don''t care about yourself, why don''t you even care about your baby? "


    Qianqian had never refuted Yurong before. But now, when she heard this, she felt angry in her heart: "my father is gone, and you can still say such words. Are you human in the end?" Never thought this mother-in-law was so cold-blooded.


    Yu Rong''s face turned purple with anger: "I''m sorry that my father-in-law is gone, but you are a twin now. You don''t care for yourself, you have to take care of the baby in your stomach. "


    "Go away, I want to go home." Even if he Li, she will go home to mourn today.


    Jiang Yizheng saw that it was not right, and personally pulled Yurong out: "Niang, don''t make trouble any more. Mother, you go back to the house. I''ll take care of things here. "


    After coaxing Yurong away, Jiang Yizheng immediately turned back to the house. Seeing Qianqian looking for her clothes, she hurriedly went over and took her hands and said, "Qianqian, I''ve already called the doctor. When the doctor shows it to you, we''ll go to Cui''s house. "


    Seeing Cui Qian as if he hadn''t heard her, Jiang Yizheng said, "Qian Qian, his Royal Highness the prince went to Cui''s house yesterday evening and told the news to his mother-in-law."


    Holding the hand in white, Cui Qian looks up at Jiang Yizheng and asks, "do you mean my mother knew yesterday that my father is gone?"


    Jiang Yizheng naturally knows what Cui Qianqian is thinking: "my mother-in-law didn''t send someone to tell me about it last night, for fear of disturbing you." In fact, Tong is not afraid to disturb Cui Qian, but she fell into grief, no time to take care of other.


    Cui Qian couldn''t help but feel her stomach and said in a soft voice, "Xianggong, my mother must be very sad. I have to accompany her." This means that she wants to live in Cui''s house for a while.


    It''s even worse not to let Cui Qian live in Cui''s house. It''s better to follow her.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded and said, "OK. But you have to promise me to take care of yourself and your children. "


    Cui Qian nodded.


    At Cui''s house, looking at the white silk and white lanterns hanging at the door, Cui''s tears fall uncontrollably.


    As soon as Tong Shi saw Cui Qian, he held her and cried out: "Qian Qian, your father left, he left me." That voice, with endless sorrow.


    Cui Qianqian is a tough girl. Seeing that Tong''s state is not right, she tolerates Shangtong''s comfort and says: "Niang, if you want to let Dad see you now, he''s not at ease. Niang, my father often said that the fate of the soldiers is to return the dead. Now that he has died for his country, we should be proud of him. "


    Tong Shi imitate if didn''t hear this words, continue to cry.


    Rough Qian Qian wiped the overflow tears, continued: "mother, sister-in-law, she is young, how do you know how to manage father''s funeral. Mother, my father has been suffering and tired all his life. You have to let him go with the wind and scenery. "


    Hearing this, Tang Jinxiu said: "Niang, I''ve never attended a funeral. If my mother doesn''t give me some advice, I''ll make a mistake. " Tong''s unique Tang brocade is no different from Qian Qian. Therefore, Tang Jinxiu also treats her as her mother.


    Cui Qian took Tong''s hand, choked: "mother, father is not here, we have to send him away face to face."


    Tong grabbed Cui Qian''s hand and cried, "you''re right. We have to send it to your father. Otherwise, I would have no face to see him under the ground. "


    Cui Qian''s heart was hanging, and he finally put it down. If you have something to do, you will not be immersed in pain.


    Tong Shi wiped a tear, after calming down, let Cui Qian go to rest. Seeing that Cui Qian didn''t want to, Tong said, "I''m with your sister-in-law in the mansion. You don''t have to worry about it. You''re pregnant now. You can''t be affected. Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    Cui Qian see Tong''s cheer up, also no longer try to be brave, with a maid back to her chamber before living.


    Cui Weiqi also went to Tongcheng to fight. Cui Weigao followed you Ge''er to Anhui. The two sons of the Cui family are not around. Jiang Yizheng, the son-in-law of the Cui family, will naturally help to entertain the guests. Until lunch time, he went to see Cui Qian.


    It happened that Cui Qian was eating noodles when he arrived. Seeing that she had a bowl of noodles, Jiang Yizheng was relieved.


    Cui Qian took the handkerchief, wiped her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and my children." Although she was sad, she would not make fun of the children.

 Chapter 1658

    Zaozao''s Zhuangzi is located at the foot of the mountain. It''s very cool to live here in summer. For those who are afraid of heat, this is a good place for summer.


    But before a day, zaozao heard about Cui Mo''s death. This time, she could not stay: "Jinyu, uncle Cui died in the war, we have to go back." Trimmer has always been very kind to her. Since he is in Beijing, his funeral is sure to go.


    Jin Yu nodded.


    Back in the capital, jujube let Jinyu go back with Changsheng, she went to Cui''s house alone.


    Changsheng grasped the collar of Ziziphus jujuba and said wrongly, "if you don''t put it, you just don''t put it. I''m going to let go. My mother is gone again. " Jujube year round is not around, let Changsheng is very uneasy.


    No matter how to coax jujube, Changsheng is not willing to let go. Finally, she had no choice but to take her father and son to Cui Fu.


    After coming out of Cui''s house, Jinyu''s face was a little white, and her hand shaking: "jujube, you promise me, you must take care of yourself, you can''t do dangerous things." Although Mrs. Cui didn''t cry, he could feel each other''s grief. If jujube has a three long two short, can''t imagine how to do at that time.


    My beloved elders are gone, and zaozao is also in a low mood: "don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger." The battle was very dangerous, and it was lucky that I only hurt my arm.


    Changsheng is a child after all. After driving so long, he can''t bear to fall asleep.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s worried face, jujube touched Changsheng''s head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll watch Changsheng get married and have children. I''m not willing to leave like this."


    This greatly relieved Wu Jinyu.


    Back to the princess''s residence, Wu Jinyu and zaozao said, "zaozao, you will come with me to Lingshan temple to meet my mother in the future." After such a long journey, I will take over the post at Lingshan temple after a day''s rest.


    If in the past, jujube, because of shame in the heart, must be under a bite. But this time, I didn''t answer.


    Wu Jinyu is not stupid either. When she sees that zaozao''s face is not good-looking, she knows that she has a bad feeling about the past: "zaozao, my mother was hurt by Ji and Wu Jinbo before. Jujube, my mother is fine now. " If his mother returns to normal, she won''t ask him to do those difficult things again.


    Jujube cold face said: "if your mother didn''t have this idea, how can Pianpian Pian get into her yard?"? How can she climb your bed without going to the main courtyard? "


    Jin Yu said: "I didn''t tell you in my letter, it was all instigated by the Zhu mother-in-law. Zaozao, my mother was a little confused at that time, so she listened to her slander. " Jinyu takes it for granted that she blames Ji and Wu Jinbo for what Fang did.


    Zaozao laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "the medicinal food that the cook made for her is just to make her irritable, but it won''t make her delirious." What''s delirious and abetted is just an excuse for what she did. Only a pure and virtuous person like Jin Yu would believe it.


    Wu Jinyu understood: "jujube, don''t you want me to take my mother to live in Princess mansion?"


    Zaozao is not a roundabout person. She has something to say: "I don''t object to your supporting her, but she can''t move to Princess mansion. The way is to guard against day and night. I''m afraid she''ll let the servant girl climb your bed on a whim one day, and then I can''t help killing her. " If Fang did other things, jujube may turn a blind eye, it will be over. Can arrange a woman to climb the bed of gold jade, this touched the inverse scale of jujube.


    "Jujube, No. I can assure you that there won''t be another one. "


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "Jinyu, I believe you, but I don''t believe your mother." Jinyu can resist the temptation of beauty, which makes zaozao very happy and moved. But she didn''t want to do it again.


    Wu Jinyu begged: "jujube, you give it again, OK. If this happens again, I''ll send her away without you saying


    Jujube some soft hearted, but she soon thought of Yuxi before words. When it comes to principles, we can''t give way. If we don''t, we will give way again and again after one concession. When concession has become a habit, the relationship between husband and wife will also be affected.


    Mind turned, jujube said: "Jinyu, supporting parents is the responsibility and obligation of the eldest son."


    In the past, if something difficult happened, Jinyu would promise him as long as he spoke. Of course, the number of Jinyu''s mouth is also very few. But this time, I''ve asked for it, but the date hasn''t let go.


    Jinyu said sadly, "my elder brother doesn''t even care about his own son. He doesn''t care about his mother."


    Zaozao said to the princess, "if you don''t discuss with Wu Jinbao, you will take your mother-in-law to the princess''s house. If someone accuses Wu Jinbao of being unfilial, then Wu Jinyu will blame you instead. At that time, there will be no one inside or outside. " As for Wu Jinyu''s temperament, he really puts the blame on Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu really didn''t think so much.


    Zaozao said, "I don''t object to your supporting your mother-in-law, but you have to get Wu Jinbao''s approval." Wu Jinbao won''t agree. His eldest son got most of the property. If he dared to say that he would not support his parents, he would be accused by thousands of people.


    It''s really difficult to do.


    Wu Jinyu said: "big brother is in Changsha!" Thousands of miles away, it''s not easy to see one side.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll write a letter and send it to the post station later. Twenty days at the most, he''ll write back. " If he dares to disclose that Wu Jinyu is offered to support his parents-in-law, she will not make him such an official. I didn''t get angry before, but I didn''t think it was hard to make gold and jade. But now zaozao knows that he must be cruel to the Wu family. Otherwise, they will think that she is clay pinched, soft tempered and easy to bully.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated. It can be seen that jujube has a firm attitude and can only nod.


    As soon as the couple finished talking, they heard a deafening cry. Zaozao and Wu Jinyu go to the bedroom and see Changsheng crying.


    When Changsheng saw the date, he rushed up and held it tightly: "Niang, I thought you were gone again!" When I say this, I feel aggrieved.


    Zaozao felt so guilty that she wiped the tears from Changsheng''s face and said, "don''t worry, my mother will take you with her even if she wants to leave. She will never leave you in the capital again."


    Changsheng broke his tears into a smile: "no, my father has to be with me." If you want to keep Dad in the capital, you will never see him again.


    Pinching Changsheng''s nose, jujube happily said, "well, dad also goes with me." This kid is a real kid.


    Cui Mo died in the war. Although the Cui family didn''t set up a mourning hall, all the people who got the news came to visit and comfort him. So for a while, the Cui family came and went. Tong should not only prepare funeral things, but also entertain guests. Although Tang Jinxiu help, but also very tired. But no matter Qianqian or Tang Jinxiu, she would rather be tired than idle. As soon as Tong was free, she would fall into grief.


    This evening, Tong is really tired, lying in bed to rest. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard the servant girl shouting: "madam, the queen is coming."


    Yuxi see Tong kneeling on the ground, go over to help her up. Originally, I should have come to visit Tong two days ago, but the number of people who died in the war was too many, and there were also many damaged generals. Only middle-level generals lost more than 20, while high-level generals lost two. Besides trimmer, there is Qiu Dashan. These things are to Yuxi deal with, is really can''t get away from the body..


    Holding Tong''s cold hand, Yu Xi said with relief: "funerals should be handled well, but they should also take care of their own health."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will." From the day she married trimmer, she was ready to be a widow. But all these years have passed peacefully, but they lost their lives in the last war. This kind of gap, let her can''t bear for a moment.


    Yuxi asked, "if you need anything, just open your mouth. I will satisfy you."


    Tong Shi shakes his head and says that there is no lack of anything in the house: "empress, when can my master arrive in Beijing?"


    "If there is no accident, we should be there in ten days." If the weather is bad, it''s not sure.


    After mentioning Cui Mo, Yu Xi asked, "can you choose a good cemetery?" Trimmer is an orphan. There''s no one at home. Therefore, he must be buried in the capital.


    Tong is also thinking about this question these two days: "we bought a mountain forest outside Beijing, where the terrain is very good. However, I have to ask my husband to see it. " Mr. here, of course, refers to Mr. Feng Shui.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "there is a geomantic treasure land in Shilipo. If you think your land is bad, you can consider Shilipo." Since it is said that it is a treasure land of geomantic omen, it means that the master has seen it.


    Tong knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, empress." Even the burial place has been thought out, so it can be seen that the heart has really been used.


    Yuxi lifted her up and said, "this is what we should do. Ma''am, you can''t come back from death. You have to be open to it. " Although Tong seems to be in good shape, it''s just a look. The husband and wife have been suffering together for so many years, and suddenly left. I''m afraid this kind of pain can only be eliminated when they grow old.


    Seeing Yuxi''s expression of knowing everything, Tong''s eyes turned red: "Niang Niang, can you tell me how our master got there?" Trimmer is already a top general of Yipin. Normally, nothing can happen.


    Cloud engine deliberately make Tongcheng successor insufficient appearance, attracted Donghu people on the hook. When the Donghu people put in all their strength, Yunqing sent people to beat them back, and then sent cavalry to fight with the Donghu people. And trimmer is in charge of the cavalry.


    Originally, cloud engine didn''t plan to let Cui Mo take part in the war. After all, his skills are not as flexible as his youth. But trimmer was unwilling to fight again and again.


    Yuxi bowed his head and said: "general Cui said that as the commander of the cavalry camp, if he retreated, he would survive. General Cui said that he would rather die than live like this. If the emperor does not agree that he personally leads his cavalry to fight with Donghu people, he would rather commit suicide in front of the emperor. " Speaking of this, Yunqing won''t agree.


    Hearing this, Tong''s tears fell.


    Yuxi hands holding Tong''s shoulder: "general Cui, he is a great hero."

 Chapter 1659

    Dark clouds cover the sky. It''s going to rain.


    Si Bainian said: "emperor, let''s find a place to avoid first. Let''s go after the heavy rain! "


    See cloud Qing didn''t speak, Rui elder brother son said: "Dad, no matter how urgent, in this moment half meeting!" During this period of time, they were on their way almost day and night. But because of the coffin, I just passed Shengjing after so many days.


    Seeing that Yun Qing was not moved, Si Bonian said busily, "emperor, if you fall ill in the rain, the empress will be worried again."


    Rui elder brother son quickly took the words: "yes! Dad, my mother fell ill because of me last time. If you take care of your body so much, my mother will fall ill again


    Cloud Qing saw Rui elder brother son one eye, that eye is very dissatisfied. Well, it''s not filial to curse my mother. However, he still spit out two words: "shelter from the rain."


    No sooner had they set up the tent than it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Rui elder brother son took the spring water to cloud Qing: "Dad, you drink water." Since the death of Cui Mo, Yun Qing has a cold face, and has nothing to say to Rui Ge''er.


    "Not thirsty." Recently, Yunqing has spared no words.


    Rui Ge''er looks at Yunqing''s face full of scum. He is both distressed and worried: "Dad, I know uncle Cui is very sad without you. But you have to take good care of yourself


    "I don''t mind."


    Rui Ge''er has a bitter face. He really doesn''t know how to comfort people. If only ah you were here, he would know how to comfort his father.


    Out of the tent, Rui Ge''er said to spernian: "it''s not a matter for my father to go on like this." Yun Qing is in a low mood. He has been eating less and sleeping uneasily recently.


    "Just wait until you get back to the capital." The empress is the most intelligent. She must know how to enlighten the emperor.


    Rui elder brother son nodded to say: "can only like this." Anyway, no matter how he tried to persuade, it was useless. Now I can only expect his mother.


    On the day Yunqing arrived in Beijing, Yuxi took Qihao and important officials of the imperial court to meet him at the gate of the capital.


    See thin to take off the shape of cloud engine, Yuxi heartache can''t. She knew that Cui Mo would be sad when he died, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Public places are not suitable for private words, Yuxi with cloud engine will Cui Mo''s body to Cui''s home.


    When Tong saw the coffin, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He threw himself on the coffin and cried, "master, how can you leave me like this. Master, what can I do when you leave... "


    The mood is too excited, Tong Shi fainted again. Fortunately, Yuxi ordered the imperial hospital to send the imperial doctor to stay in cuifu.


    Yunqing and Yuxi give Cui Mo incense, and then bow three times before returning to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, seeing the silence in the carriage, Kai Hao couldn''t help asking Rui: "ah Rui, how did dad become like this?" If you lose a lot of weight, your mental condition is also very poor.


    Rui Ge''er sighed and said, "when Uncle Cui is gone, he cried. I''ve never seen my father so sad since I was a child. "


    Yun Qing taught his brother that men can''t shed tears when they are bleeding and sweating. Since childhood, he has never seen Yun Qing cry. So see cloud Qing tears, Rui elder brother son shocked.


    Qi Hao is silent, say: "you won''t persuade some?" Look what his father has become. I haven''t seen him so haggard since I was sensible.


    "Yes, but it''s useless." It''s hard to talk, but dad doesn''t care what he can do.


    With that, Rui Ge''er looks at the quiet carriage and says, "now I just hope my mother can help my father."


    Qihao is heavy in heart.


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er rode close to Qihao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "big brother, Cui Weiqi secretly raised a little one outside, and the little one gave birth to a pair of twins for Cui Weiqi. Brother, as far as I know, the Cui family doesn''t know about it. "


    "How do you know?"


    Rui Ge''er thinks that Qihao''s eyes are just like his father''s, cold and frightening: "I knew it when I overheard Cui Weiqi talking to his personal entourage." He didn''t want to listen to the corner, but it was just so happened.


    "It''s the Cui family''s housework. Let''s leave it alone." Whether they are concubines or not, it has nothing to do with them.


    Rui Ge''er is not a gossip. He will tell Qihao about it for a reason: "brother, the woman and the two children are in Beijing now. Listen to Cui Weiqi''s meaning is to let these two children recognize their ancestors, and then give uncle Cui to wear hemp and wear filial piety! Elder brother, if Tang doesn''t want to accept these two children and make trouble, uncle Cui''s funeral will be ugly. "


    Ah Rui can''t understand Cui Weiqi''s behavior. If you want to take a concubine and return it to your mother, it''s not better to pass the Ming Road. What to do still have to be furtive, make the child also became not on the table outside the room son.


    However, a Rui is not interested in taking care of Cui Weiqi''s private affairs. That is to say, trimmer is his respected predecessor, and now he has sacrificed his life for his country. He hopes his funeral will be lively and beautiful, instead of being disturbed by these messy things.


    Kai Hao looked up at Rui Ge''er and said happily, "I''ll deal with this."


    When Cui Weiqi didn''t want to marry liu''er for the sake of a vain woman, Qihao knew that Cui Weiqi had no self-control in women''s color. Although Feng zhiao later told Du Shao that he had changed it, Qi Hao didn''t believe it at all. As the old saying goes, dogs can''t change their habits. No, it''s only a long time since I made the same old problem again.


    Qihao is much more transparent than ruige''er. No need to check, he knew that this woman''s identity must not be on the table.


    Rui Ge''er will tell Kai Hao about it, and is convinced that Kai Hao can handle it well. Now that Kai Hao said this, he let it go.


    In the carriage, Yuxi holds Yunqing''s left hand in both hands, and his head is also gently on his shoulder. As for the words of relief, I didn''t say a word.


    Back in the palace, Yuxi let Yunqing take a bath. After she took the clothes, she went in and rubbed his back.


    Yunqing doesn''t speak, Yuxi doesn''t speak. Inside the clean room, it''s a little terrifying.


    For a long time, cloud engine said: "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t let him go." If he withstood the pressure and resolutely refused to let trimmer lead the army, trimmer would not die.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "I let white mother make clear soup noodles. After the bath, let''s eat it! "


    "Yuxi..."


    Gently stroking a two finger long scar on his back, Yu Xirou said in a soft voice, "what you need to do now is eat, and then go to sleep."


    Without waiting for Yunqing to open his mouth, Yuxi said, "we''ll talk about it after you wake up, OK?" This tone is no different from coaxing you.


    Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi to take the eyes of pray, the heart is a soft point head way: "good."


    The clear soup noodles made with the old hen''s bottom soup are very delicious. Yun Qing didn''t have any appetite for this period of time, but in Yuxi''s ardent expectation, he still finished a bowl of noodles in clear soup.


    After eating, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I can''t sleep alone. You can sleep with me."


    Originally thought he would not sleep cloud engine, did not expect to hold Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    Yuxi listened to the familiar snoring, narrowed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When Qihao and Rui go to Kunning palace, they see that it''s quiet inside and ask Meilan in a low voice: "father and mother are not in Kunning palace, have they gone to Qianqing palace?"


    Meilan shook her head with a smile, and then said in a mosquito like voice, "the emperor has fallen asleep with the queen."


    Rui Ge''er asked pleasantly, "really?" From Tongcheng to the capital, Rui Ge''er follows Yunqing to take care of him. Knowing that since the death of Cui Mo, Yun Qing is very restless in his sleep. Even if he doesn''t sleep much, he will wake up again.


    Meilan nodded.


    Since they fell asleep, there was no need for them to wait in Kunning palace. Rui elder brother said: "elder brother, let''s go to see elder sister and Changsheng." I''ve only been separated from jujube for half a month, and I don''t think about it. He went to princess''s house to see Changsheng, and to ask zaozao to hand over something to Gao Haiqiong.


    "You go! I''ll go another day. " Yunqing and Yuxi are sleeping. He has to squat in Qianqing palace. Now, there is no emergency to be dealt with by Yunqing and yuxilai. And he''s in charge of ordinary things.


    After dark, Yunqing woke up. When I sweep my hand, I feel that it is empty beside me. Turning his head, he saw that Yuxi was marking the fold under the candlelight of the soft collapse.


    Yunqing went to Yuxi and asked, "just deal with these things directly in Qianqing palace. Why move here?"


    Put the fold away, Yuxi said with a smile: "nothing happened just now, let them move here. It''s not an emergency. It''s OK to review it tomorrow. " There are many things, but none of them need to be dealt with urgently.


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    "Waiting for you!" With that, Yuxi called Meilan to come in: "let''s set the meal!" Yuxi is also hungry and so on. He just ate two cakes.


    After a good sleep, Yun Qing''s heart is not as heavy as before.


    After dinner, Yuxi said with a smile: "let''s go for a walk in the garden. You haven''t been walking with me for a long time


    "Good."


    The Royal Garden at night is just as beautiful. Yuxi walked among the flowers and said gently, "hurui, you said in the afternoon that you shouldn''t let Cui Mo lead the soldiers to kill the enemy."


    Yun Qing was silent and said, "if Cui Mo didn''t lead his cavalry to fight the Donghu people head on, he would not die."


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this time, but asked: "hurui, if time goes back, would you really stop Cui Mo from leading his troops to fight?"


    Without waiting for Yunqing to answer, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if time goes back, you will still promise cuimo to lead his troops."


    Yun Qing''s throat rolled several times, but at last he didn''t reply.


    "Hurui, in that situation, you had no room to refuse." Cui Mo forces cloud engine into a corner, so he can''t help opposing it.


    Yunqing doesn''t let Cui Mo lead his troops to fight with Donghu people. It''s to protect him. But in this way, his image will be damaged and his morale will be affected. Cui Mo must have seen this at some time, so he forced Yun Qing to agree with him.

 Chapter 1660

    The moon is hanging in the sky, bright and soft light shines on the trees, falling mottled shadow.


    Yuxi stands in the shadow and looks at Xiang Yunqing, saying word by word: "He Rui, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    If Yunqing didn''t blame himself, he wouldn''t be like this: "there are so many brothers. Now there are only four of them. I always hope they will die. But in the end, trimmer died for me. "


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "hurui, it''s an insult to Cui Mo when you say that."


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi in amazement.


    Yuxi said in a deep voice: "Cui Mo is not fighting for you, he is fighting for the people of the world." This means that trimmer died for the people of the world.


    "It is the duty and mission of every soldier to defend his country and guard the frontier. I can understand that you are sad when Cui Mo died. But if you blame yourself for this, I can''t understand and agree with you. " It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in war. To survive depends not only on ability but also on luck.


    Yun Qing was silent for a long time, then he said: "Yuxi, I told you about my dream. In my dream, trimmer died for me. " As a result, in reality, trimmer died for him, so he was full of guilt and remorse.


    Yuxi knew that the dream had such a great influence on Yunqing. However, she did not discuss the dream with Yun Qing, but said: "we set up a rebellion that day, in addition to saving our own lives, we also hope to give our children a good future. Now that trimmer has gone, take good care of his two children. I''m sure trimmer will be very happy. " Cui Mo died in the war for his country, and Yun Qing blamed himself for his guilt. These are all illusory. The most real thing is to reward Cui''s descendants.


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Qing said, "then raise the Marquis to duke. In addition, Weigao was granted the title of first-class light truck captain. " Thanks to trimmer, the Marquis can only be promoted to the hereditary Duke. This class of light truck captain is an extra reward.


    Yuxi doesn''t object, and cuimo is unusual for Yunqing. Naturally, the reward should be thicker than others: "how do you feel about making the eldest son of general chou a Viscount?" This war alone is not enough to reward Qiu Dashan''s son as a viscount. This is for the sake of guarding Tongcheng in the past.


    "Yes." Reward and punishment after the war is also an extremely important project. Nowadays, the people of the Ministry of war, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of household are all busy and become dogs. Of course, none of the other three yamen is idle. They have their own jobs. But comparatively speaking, I''m not too busy to drink water.


    Seeing that Yun Qing''s look eased a lot, Yu Xi mentioned the dream: "He Rui, that dream is really terrible. But no matter how real it is, it''s just a dream. You should care too much, and you will be affected by it in the future. "


    Yunqing also wants to forget this nightmare, but the more he wants to forget, the more he remembers. And every time something bad happened, he would recall the nightmare that made his hair stand on end.


    Yuxi didn''t force her. It''s useless to force these things. She can only use soft means to fade them out slowly: "you haven''t seen Changsheng and Jiaojiao for a long time. I''ll let them bring the children into the Palace tomorrow. You should accompany them these days, or they will forget what your grandfather looks like. " The experience of her last life has also caused her a great shadow. At the beginning, she had nightmares almost every day. It was only after a few children were born that they slowly forgot, and now they have no influence on her. Children are the best medicine to forget all the grudges.


    "Good. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. These two children must have grown a lot. " Children always grow up when they see the wind. I remember that every time they came back from the war, their sister and brother all jumped up.


    Now, Yuxi will tell Qihao about everything in the court. I''m going to tell the Cui family and the enemy about the reward.


    Qihao disagreed: "Dad and mom, Cui family should be rewarded with kindness, but I think Cui Weigao should be rewarded with kindness."


    Cloud Qing some surprised: "how to say this?" According to convention, the reward is given to the eldest son. Cui Weiqi is the companion of Qihao, which is very special. But now he''s against it. I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Yuxi was more transparent and asked, "what did Cui Weiqi do?" She knows that Kai Hao doesn''t like Cui weiqi, but as a superior, she can''t show her emotion. Over the years, even if I don''t like Cui Weiqi in my heart, Kai Hao is no different from Du Shao.


    "Ah Rui told me that Cui Weiqi secretly raised a baby in Changzhou and gave birth to a pair of twins. He''s going to make the two children recognize their ancestors, and then he''s going to be filial to Uncle Cui. " As for uncle Cui''s straightforward nature, he really let these two outer chambers put on their clothes, for fear that they would jump out of the coffin in anger.


    Yuxi is to smile: "recognize of what ancestor return of what clan, Cui Mo is not have the grandson of direct relation." If Cui Weiqi had no son, many people would agree with him. But the problem is that Tang Jinxiu has given birth to a son and a daughter for the Cui family. Cui Mo, no worries about filial piety.


    Qi Hao said with a black face: "Cui Weiqi has an outside room. It''s his private business. Even if he wants the twins to recognize their ancestors, we are also in charge of the Department, but he should not choose at this time. Uncle Cui died for his country. He should have been respected and loved by people all over the world. But if Cui Weiqi does this, others will not say that uncle Cui is brave and fearless, but that he has no way to teach his children. " This is where Kai Hao is angry.


    When his father died, he didn''t hurt his heart. On the contrary, he was provoked by the outer room. He didn''t care how he wanted the outer room to recognize his ancestors and how he deserved uncle Cui''s military service.


    Cloud Qing hesitated and said: "this child, should not be so confused."


    Yuxi took a look at Qihao, and then said: "if he is waiting for Cui Mo to be buried and then let the two children recognize their ancestors, we will raise the title. If not, I''ll give Cui Weigao a favor. "


    Qihao felt that this method was not right: "Niang, it''s better to enfeng before uncle Cui is buried."


    "No harm. All enfeng will be postponed. " In this way, although people feel strange, there will be no objection.


    Yunqing said the bottom of his heart: "Yuxi, I want to pursue Cui Mo as king." According to Yuxi''s meaning, it is to pursue Cui Mo as the Duke of the country.


    The funeral of the king is not the same as that of the Duke. The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Yuxi readily agreed: "pursue Cui Mo as king, deserve to enjoy the temple, portrait into the temple of meritorious officials, ranked second." Of all the meritorious officials, the first is naturally Feng Da Jun.


    The next day, Cui Mo was granted the posthumous title of Kaiping king and the imperial edict of Zhongyong.


    Cui Weiqi took the imperial edict with both hands and worshipped it on the incense table. Although Tong''s heart is sad, but think of Yuxi''s words, her husband this also can be regarded as a wish, the heart of the pain also slightly reduced some.


    Although Tang Jinxiu''s face was sad, she was happy after the edict came down. Because there is an unwritten rule, the title of the pursuit is one order higher than the actual title. Normally, the father-in-law is a marquis, and the title should be a duke. Now my father-in-law has been granted the title of Kaiping king, which shows that the title of Cui family will be promoted.


    The hereditary Duke and the hereditary Marquis are very different. Although Tang Jinxiu was happy in her heart, she didn''t show her face.


    It is also on the night of this day that Cui Weiqi has a showdown with Tong and Tang Jinxiu in order to let the dragon and Phoenix fetus recognize their ancestors.


    Tong Shi is angry a little dizzy: "when is this thing?" When Tang Jinxiu is pregnant, she takes the initiative to ask Tong''s servant girl to serve Cui weiqi, but Tong refuses. The reason is very simple. She only wants her direct grandchildren, but she doesn''t want common grandchildren. To this end, Tang Jinxiu is very moved, to her mother-in-law more dedicated.


    Cui Weiqi hung his head and said, "last year. The baby was born in March this year. "


    Tong grabbed the things on the table and smashed them at Cui Weiqi: "you villain, do you want to piss me off?" I thought it would be nice for Cui Weiqi to walk a cow. I didn''t expect that after I got married and had children, I should have done such a ridiculous thing. She and her husband''s face were all lost by this disheartened thing.


    Tang Jinxiu said bitterly: "husband, Jinxiu is not intolerable. If you want to have a baby, just tell me and I''ll promise. Where do you put me now? " Her son was born in October last year, and the baby is only five months younger than her brother pig.


    After learning about Niu Finland, Tang Jinxiu dare not concentrate on Cui Weiqi. Because she knew that without cattle Finland, there might be Yulan Hualan and other women in the future. She also told Cui Weiqi about concubines before, but Cui Weiqi said no. But now his behavior, it is hard to hit her in the face.


    Cui Weiqi was ashamed: "Jinxiu, it was all an accident. After I got drunk... "


    Tong Shi doesn''t want to listen to go on, sternly interrupted Cui Weiqi''s words: "don''t say anything, I can''t agree." At this time, let the outsider recognize their ancestors. What do the outsider think of their Cui family, and what do they think of their husband.


    Cui Weiqi was very anxious: "mother, that''s also your grandson and granddaughter..."


    "I don''t worry about my grandchildren." Don''t say Tang Jinxiu gave birth to a son and a daughter, even the little daughter-in-law Hao has been pregnant. So, Tong Shi is really not rare this what wind dragon embryo.


    Cui Weiqi said incredulously: "Niang..."


    Tang Jinxiu is afraid that Cui Weiqi will say something bad. Looking at Tong''s face, she says: "Niang, are you having a headache again? Come on, pass on the doctor quickly, pass on the doctor quickly. "


    Cui Weiqi mixed up again, but he saw Tong''s face covered his head and fell on the chair in pain. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say when he came into the house with the dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    The doctor who stayed in Cui''s family name was ma. After the doctor diagnosed Tong''s pulse, he looked at Cui weiqi and Cui Weigao in a very bad way: "I have said for a long time that people who are old should avoid great sorrow, great joy and great anger. You still make her angry. You all ignore my words?" Doctor Ma believes that Cui weiqi and Cui Weigao have a dispute, which leads to Tong''s anger. Therefore, the filial piety of children and grandchildren will bring disaster to the elderly! I have to say that Dr. Ma still loves brain tonic.


    Cui Weigao feels that he is wronged. He is in the mourning hall, and when he hears the news of Tong''s discomfort, he rushes over. After the front foot came in, the foot doctor came, and now he was scolded for no reason.


    Tang Jinxiu asked carefully: "doctor Matthew, is there any obstacle for my mother?"


    "No big problem for the time being. But if I do it again, I can''t guarantee it. " Dr. Ma has a bad temper, and his mouth is unforgiving, but his skill is very high.

 Chapter 1661

    After taking the medicine, Tong went to sleep.


    Cui Weigao then asked Cui Weiqi with a black face: "elder brother, what did you say to my mother to make my mother angry like that?" Since Cui Weiqi made his family uneasy for the sake of cattle, Cui Weigao has no respect for Cui Weiqi.


    In front of Cui Weigao, Cui Weiqi still wanted to face up: "we''ll talk about this later. We''ll go to the Lingtang to watch dad." Now there is only Baozhu in Lingtang. As for Cui Weiqi''s son, zhuge''er, who is too young, Tong ordered people to take him back to rest before.


    Brother pig''s nickname was taken by trimmer. He hoped that his grandson would have enough to eat, sleep well and grow healthy and fat, so he nicknamed him brother pig.


    Although Cui Weigao was dissatisfied, he also knew the importance. Now if two brothers make trouble, it will not only make his mother more sad, but also affect his father''s funeral.


    The rich brocade hears this words, but put in words: "brother, you go first, I still have words to say with the son of the world."


    In recent years, Tang Jinxiu treats Tong as her mother, and Zhongfu is well cared for by her. She also takes good care of Cui Weigao''s daughter-in-law Hao. So Cui Weigao still has great respect for Tang Jinxiu: "good."


    There are only husband and wife left in the room. Tang Jinxiu said, "husband, the twins are your blood. They must be ancestors."


    Hearing this, Cui Weiqi felt guilty.


    "But now we can''t let them recognize their ancestors." Seeing Cui Weiqi looking at herself, Tang Jinxiu said with a straight face: "husband, if you let those two children recognize their ancestors now, what do you want other people to think? More importantly, what do you want the emperor and the queen to think? " The queen hates people who are not upright. At this juncture, Cui Weiqi revealed that he had an outsider and wanted the two children to recognize their ancestors. He would be rejected by the queen. When the time comes, they won''t have a better one.


    Cui Weiqi was a little surprised.


    Tang Jinxiu didn''t get angry. Instead, she said in a soft voice: "besides, if you insist on letting the two children recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors now, and want their mother to be angry, you are unfilial to your husband." Inside and outside, it''s for Cui Weiqi''s sake.


    In fact, Tang Jinxiu is afraid that Cui Weiqi will annoy the emperor and the queen. At that time, Cui Weiqi will think of it. His father-in-law has passed away. Cui Weiqi''s future depends on his old love. If the empress thinks that he is unfilial, Cui Weiqi will have no future. Without real power, just one title is useless.


    Cui Weiqi was successfully convinced: "OK, we''ll talk about it later."


    Finish saying, Cui Weiqi holds Tang Jinxiu''s hand, a face reproaches ground to say: "Jinxiu, let you suffer aggrieved." Tang Jinxiu is gentle, virtuous and capable. He can''t be more satisfied with his wife.


    Tang Jinxiu shook her head, said with a smile: "as long as your husband is good, Jinxiu will not be wronged."


    Cui Weiqi looked at Tang Jinxiu and said happily: "Jinxiu, I''m lucky to marry you."


    Tang Jinxiu gently pushed him, soft voice said: "husband, you quickly go to the spirit hall for father wake it!" In the evening, her son can watch the spirit, and in the day, she will kneel down in front of the spirit.


    Cui Weiqi nodded, turned and left.


    Tang Jinxiu''s nanny Zheng is very aggrieved for her: "Shizi, this is too much." My girl is not a jealous person. She said before that she would arrange for someone to serve her. She refused to turn around and secretly took care of her children. What''s worse is that she even had children.


    Tang Jinxiu said with a light look: "do you expect him to keep his body as jade for me?" I don''t think it''s possible.


    Zheng mother did not expect Cui Weiqi after Tang Jinxiu a person, can do so is too disrespectful of their own master..


    "Mom, father-in-law wanted him to advocate the Lord at the beginning. It is said that the emperor and the queen nodded and agreed. But he can for a cow Finland, even the princess does not want When he said this, his voice was very low.


    Zheng''s mother was stunned, then quickly shook her head and said, "girl, this must be a rumor."


    Tang Jinxiu shook her head and said, "it''s not a rumor, it''s true." For the sake of a woman, Cui Weiqi is really promising. Fortunately, he will be reincarnated. He has a father whom the emperor trusts. If not, he will never be able to stand out.


    But with this lesson, Tang Jinxiu is really afraid that his mind will be hot and ignore it. She persuades Cui Weiqi not for him, but for a pair of children.


    Tong woke up and called Tang Jinxiu to show his attitude: "don''t worry, I won''t let the woman and the child enter the door." What she hated most in her life was the flattery of her husband. Unfortunately, she gave birth to an easy son.


    Tang Jinxiu shook her head and comforted: "Niang, those two children are the flesh and blood of the Cui family after all. It must be impossible not to let them in. However, I have already advised my husband, and he promised to wait until my father-in-law''s funeral. "


    Tong was stunned.


    Tang Jinxiu is very worried to say: "Niang, you don''t worry about these things, I will deal with it. The most important thing for you now is to keep fit so that I can feel at ease. " Tong treats her as her own daughter, and she hopes that she will be safe and healthy.


    Tong nodded his head and said, "I will take care of myself. You are very tired these days. Go down and have a rest! " If they were buried in accordance with the prince''s ceremony, the process would be very complicated. So Yuxi cut it down a lot, Rao is so, or a lot of things to deal with.


    Of course, thanks to the officials of the Ministry of rites, otherwise only a few of the Cui family would not be able to help.


    Tang Jinxiu is really tired these days. In addition to the impact of today''s events, she is also exhausted: "that Niang, you should have a rest earlier."


    Seeing Tong Shi, Qian''s mother sighed and said, "madam, Shizi''s wife is generous and virtuous. It''s a good thing. What do you sigh for?" If you are a top-notch, strong and narrow-minded person, you must have a fight today. But Shizi''s wife not only didn''t cry, but put things down.


    "I''m afraid that Weiqi made Jinxiu feel cold." Outsiders say that the empress is jealous, but if she doesn''t care too much, she doesn''t care whether the emperor takes concubines or not. Now the rich brocade so calm, let Tong Shi in the heart sad unceasingly. The daughter-in-law is so good, but the son doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Madam, you can''t worry about it." It''s not the first time Cui Weiqi has done such a thing. Before, Finland made a lot of trouble for the sake of cattle. This time, it happened that the Duke''s funeral happened. Otherwise, his wife would not be able to stop him.


    Want money mother said, Tang Jinxiu to Cui Weiqi cold heart is also a good thing. With Cui Weiqi''s temperament, this kind of thing is only the beginning. If you give up early, you won''t have to be sad in the future.


    Tong Shi wry smile a, say: "you say very right, these matters I think tube also tube not come over."


    On the day of the funeral, all the number one people in the capital built sacrificial sheds on the roadside. Trimmer''s funeral was very beautiful.


    Compared with Cui Mo''s grand funeral, Qiu Dashan''s funeral can be said to be very simple. Although the memorial hall was set up, few people came to worship. After staying for three days, the coffin was sent to be buried by family members and close friends.


    It''s not Yuxi and Yunqing who deliberately ignore him, but Qiu Dashan''s funeral is held in Shengjing. Moreover, Qiu Dashan asked his children to bury him beside Yan Wushuang''s tomb before he died. This means that he wants to guard Yan Wushuang from generation to generation.


    Cloud Qing heard Qiu Dashan buried after praise: "Qiu Dashan to Yan unparalleled loyalty." With such loyal subordinates, Yan Wushuang is not a failure.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and then said: "the imperial edict of the reward should also be issued." It''s been put off for half a month. Because of the delay, except for Qiu Dashan''s false title, the enemy didn''t get any other extra rewards. The officials in Shengjing didn''t understand what it meant, so they didn''t dare to worship Qiu Dashan. Of course, enemies don''t care.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''m going to give a count to Wei Gao. What do you think?"


    Yuxi didn''t object, but he put forward a premise: "it can''t be a hereditary uncle." With trimmer''s achievements in the war, both of his sons can''t get the hereditary title.


    After thinking about it, Yun Qing said, "what do you think of the third-class Earl of the Five Dynasties?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "that Qiu Baoguo, you have to give him a third-class uncle who will follow the Five Dynasties." Qiu Dashan was loyal to Yan Wushuang. If not, he would be a hereditary Marquis at least.


    Yunqing has a good impression of Qiu Dashan. The main reason is that Qiu Dashan is determined to fight Donghu people, and never conflicts with Yunqing: "yes."


    After enfeng''s edict was issued, Tang Jinxiu''s face changed instantly. According to convention, this kind of reward is given to the eldest son. If you care about the old love, you will give an extra favor to your second son or other heirs. But this time, the emperor and the queen gave the favor to Cui Weigao, while her husband, the eldest son, had nothing. This is not normal.


    Cui Weigao was stunned by the pie falling from the sky. He didn''t come back for a long time. It was only when the official of the Ministry of rites reminded him that he responded and hastened to receive the edict.


    Holding the imperial edict in both hands, Cui Weiqi exclaimed excitedly: "thank the emperor and empress long en."


    Seeing off the official of the Ministry of rites, Cui Weigao looked at Cui weiqi and asked, "elder brother, did you say to the emperor that you would give me this favor?" Although excited, there is something strange about it.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head.


    Cui Weigao didn''t believe that Cui Weiqi would give him such a big advantage. Seeing this, he asked, "that may be what Dad said to the emperor before he died."


    Cui Weiqi was by his side before he died. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "before my father dies, I just ask the emperor to take care of our brothers."


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, which son is rewarded with this favor is the same to Tong. However, the edict also made Tong feel strange, but in order not to let the two brothers conflict about it, she quickly said: "I''m afraid the emperor and the queen think that Weiqi can get the hereditary marquis is enough to make him prosperous, so they rewarded Weigao with this favor."


    From the emotional point of view, this favor to the younger son Tong Shi felt very good, with this title, she did not have to worry about the younger son.

 Chapter 1662

    Tang Jinxiu sent a confidant back to her mother''s home and asked her elder brother to find out who was rewarded by the enemy.


    Looking at Tang Jinxiu''s tired face, Zheng''s mother said painfully: "girl, don''t think about it. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to think more about it. " In a hurry, he called back the original address.


    "The empress can''t be more serious. If it''s for special reasons, the reward can''t be given to Cui Weigao. " It''s a foregone conclusion. She naturally knows, but she has to find out why. It''s related to Cui Weiqi''s future.


    Mother Zheng couldn''t think of a reason to come out.


    The next day, Tang Jinxiu knows that the reward given to her enemy is the same as Cui Weigao, who is also the third-class uncle of the Five Dynasties, and the reward is Qiu Baoguo, the eldest son of her enemy.


    Tang Jinxiu frowned tightly and asked, "is there any reward from the enemy''s second master?"


    Tang Jinxiu''s elder brother, uncle Tang, said¡° No, Rich brocade, this news is inquired from the Minister of rites there, can''t have wrong The Chou family were all in Shengjing at this time, and only a few servants were left in the house in the capital. The imperial edicts are issued by the officials of the Ministry of rites, so it is impossible to make mistakes.


    Tang Jinxiu''s face was a little blue and purple in an instant.


    Uncle Tang asked: "Jinxiu, did the loyal Marquis have a last word before he died and reward this favor to second master Cui?" Under normal circumstances, this reward can not go beyond the first son directly to the second son, which is not reasonable or legal.


    "Shizi said that before his father-in-law died, he only asked the emperor to take care of them." There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Uncle Tang hesitated, then lowered his voice and said, "is it because my brother-in-law has done something wrong recently, which has annoyed the emperor and the queen?" He could find no other reason than that.


    No words are also export, Tang Jinxiu face changed: "impossible, the emperor and the queen can''t know this!" But if it wasn''t for the dragon and Phoenix fetuses to recognize their ancestors, she really couldn''t figure out why the empress would be so abnormal this time.


    Uncle Tang was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cui Weiqi is determined to take the twins back to their ancestors. Sooner or later, people in the Tang family will know about this. Tang Jinxiu also did not conceal, said this matter.


    "Muddleheaded, muddleheaded to the extreme. When Zhongyong Hou passed away, he didn''t do the funeral wholeheartedly, and he even wanted to let the outer chamber accept his ancestors. How can the emperor and the queen not be angry? " This is unfilial. Unfilial is a great crime. He didn''t vent his anger on Cui Weiqi. It was the empress who saw the face of the loyal and brave marquis.


    Tang Jinxiu hesitated: "but my mother-in-law and I are the only ones who know about it. How do they know about it, Empress Dowager?"


    Uncle Tang was not surprised, and said, "don''t let anyone know, unless you do it yourself. What''s more, my brother-in-law probably didn''t hide it from the people around him. "


    "Elder brother, do you mean that the Empress Dowager has placed people around him?" If so, it would be terrible.


    "Maybe it''s not just around the emperor, but in the house of xungui in the capital." Uncle Tang said this in order to let Tang Jinxiu have a guard: "the empress is always suspicious, and it''s normal that she will put people in every mansion. As long as you don''t have other thoughts, there''s no hindrance. " I have to say that uncle Tang loves brain tonic. Now the world is beginning to decide, how can Yuxi have such spare time to put in people to monitor these meritorious officials. Moreover, there must be troops to rebel. With Yunqing''s prestige in the army, no one dares to pander to it. This is not to seek death.


    But Tang Jinxiu thought of Cui Weiqi''s dizziness after a few words. She was really worried. It seems that we should pay more attention in the future, but we can''t let him be confused by women any more.


    Compared with the suspicion of the Tang sisters, Feng Dajun directly found Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "The emperor and empress, I don''t understand why they went over weiqi''en to reward Cui Weigao? Where does this leave Wei and Qi? " Cui Weiqi is the leader of the Cui family. It''s like slapping him in the face. How can you convince others if you lose face as the head of a family.


    Cloud Qing said with a black face: "I didn''t deprive him of the qualification to inherit the marquis. It''s already in the face of trimmer."


    "Vicky, what did he do?" It must be too much, otherwise the emperor would not be so angry. You know, Yunqing always hates them. For the younger generation, they are even more generous in promotion.


    Cloud engine will Cui Weiqi do things said again.


    Feng Dajun said in disbelief: "is it a mistake? How could Vicky be so confused? " But thinking about what happened before, I don''t seem to understand it.


    "Ah Rui heard it with his own ears. I''m afraid a Rui heard me wrong, so I sent someone to inquire. As a result, the woman went to Beijing one day ahead of us. " This shows that it is not the woman who instigated it, but Cui Weiqi''s own ideas. If not, the woman would be more advanced than them in bringing two children.


    In fact, it was the Zhou family who gave birth to the twins that wrote to Cui weiqi, imploring Him to let them recognize their ancestors. Zhou thought more about it. If the two children could appear at Cui Mo''s funeral, it would be an affirmation of the identity of the twins. And Cui Weiqi has always had the idea of letting the twins recognize their ancestors, so he agreed. Of course, for cloud engine, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Feng Dajun let out a cry, and then said dryly, "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "I don''t believe it either, so I sent someone to watch Cui Weiqi. As a result, on the night when I granted Cui mo the imperial edict for Kaiping king, he proposed to Tong and Tang that they should recognize their ancestors. " He almost vomited blood when he got the news. I didn''t expect that trimmer had an unfilial son¡° Tang''s wisdom dissuaded him. If it doesn''t make him recognize the twins, it won''t be the heroic deeds of Cui Mo''s death for his country, but the peach news of Cui''s family. " Even if Tang didn''t stop him, he wouldn''t allow Cui Weiqi to recognize the twins at this juncture.


    Feng Dajun came to the palace for Cui Weiqi''s sake, not because he was Cui Mo''s son. Now I can''t open my mouth to plead for Cui Weiqi when I hear what he did.


    But thinking about Cui Mo, Feng Dajun still held back his anger and said, "the emperor and empress, Wei Qi is young and not sensible. Please give him another chance."


    Yuxi face dew sneer, are 24 years old is the father of two children, also not sensible. Just he knew that the death of Cui Mo made Yun Qing very sad, so he didn''t speak.


    Cloud engine thought of Cui Mo''s dying request, but he was still soft hearted. He nodded and said, "it''s no more than three things. This is the last time. If I do it again, I will not let it go. " If there''s any more trouble, just let him go home without seeing.


    "Yes."


    Out of the palace, Feng Dajun did not return to his home, but went to Cui Fu. As soon as he saw Cui weiqi, Feng Dajun slapped him. Although Feng Dajun failed to take part in the Tongcheng war because of the relapse of his old injuries, Cui Weiqi was still dazzled by the slap he gave with all his strength.


    Covering his red and swollen face, Cui Weiqi blushed and asked, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    From childhood to adulthood, no one touched him except Cui Mo and Tong Shi.


    Feng Dajun was very angry. Seeing this, he was even more angry, and a big ear came back. Cui Weiqi was unprepared for the slap just now, but this time Cui Weiqi didn''t stand there and was foolishly beaten. Instead, he blocked it with his hand.


    When Tong entered the house, he saw Feng Dajun stagger two steps back, and then he was held by Guo Fei.


    Tong was so angry that he almost fainted again. Knocked the crutch in the hand to scold a way: "Wei Qi, what do you do?"


    Cui Weiqi was also angry: "Niang, I don''t know what happened. My uncle beat me without saying a word." He couldn''t be beaten passively, so he stopped.


    Tong is not as brainless as Cui Weiqi. He thinks of yesterday''s strange Edict and asks, "brother, what big mistake did Wei Qi make you so angry?" With that, he asked the maid to serve tea and snacks.


    Although Cui Weiqi''s block just now was unconscious, it disappointed Feng Dajun. If zhiao or Zhixi were beaten by Cui Mo today, he would have knelt down and asked why he was beaten instead of going back with red eyes.


    Although Feng Dajun was angry, he told Tong what he had inquired about: "originally, the emperor and the queen were going to promote the Marquis of Cui''s house to the hereditary Duke, and then he was granted the first-class light truck captain of Weigao."


    First class light truck captain, is also the third grade. This reward is high. After all, Cui Weigao is only in his early twenties, and he will be a viscount or baron if he makes any contribution in the future.


    This words not only Tong Shi, is Cui Weiqi also the facial expression changes greatly. Cui Weiqi asked in a hurry: "then why..."


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui Weiqi fiercely and said, "what did you do? Now ask me why?"


    The Earl of the fifth generation did not have it in the sixth generation, but was promoted to a hereditary Duke, which benefited generations. Anyone with a normal brain knows which is more cost-effective.


    However, for Cui Weigao, who has gained substantial benefits, it''s better to be the Earl of the Five Dynasties.


    Cui Weiqi felt very wronged. After the death of Cui Mo, he helped him to return to Beijing and then organized the funeral. During this time, he didn''t do anything. No, he didn''t do anything out of line all the time. I don''t know why the emperor said that there were no more than three things.


    Tong heard this, but his face changed: "big brother, whether Weiqi wants to let waishizi recognize his ancestors is known by the emperor and the queen, which makes them very dissatisfied." During this period of time, Weiqi has been doing something that is out of his mind.


    Feng Dajun had a cold face and didn''t speak. Silence means recognition.


    "Why are the emperor and the queen angry? It''s just the chores of the Cui family. " For Cui weiqi, it''s the chores of the Cui family to let the twins know their ancestors this time.


    In the past few years in Pingxi palace, Cui Weiqi clearly knows that no matter Yunqing, Yuxi or Qihao, they are not people who will interfere in other people''s housework. Therefore, he didn''t expect that the three people would be annoyed if he let waishizi recognize his ancestors.


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun wanted to fan Cui Weiqi again. Still, he held back. This is not my own son. I will be resented if I fight. In fact, sometimes the elder will fight, which means that he still hopes for you.

 Chapter 1663

    Tong''s see Cui Weiqi to now don''t know where is wrong, angry to swing the crutch on the head of hand down.


    Cui Weiqi dares to block Feng''s army because to him, Feng''s army is an outsider. Tong Shi is his mother, how dare he block.


    Kneeling on the ground, Cui Weiqi asked with a bag on his head: "mother, what did I do wrong to make you so angry one by one?"


    Feng Dajun was so angry that he laughed: "you don''t even know what your mother knows? You''ve lived in a dog''s stomach for more than 20 years? "


    However, Feng Dajun now understands why the emperor changed his mind and gave his favor to Weigao instead of to you. Because Cui Weiqi doesn''t deserve it. However, Feng Da Jun has never done anything absolutely and never said anything to death. And Tong is also there, so he didn''t say that.


    Hearing this, Cui Weiqi lowered his head.


    Tong''s red eyes said: "brother, this child is a muddle headed. Lao Cui left. Please teach him more in the future. Otherwise, the family property and honor Lao Cui bought with his life will be destroyed in his hands. "


    Just now, Tong hit Cui Weiqi hard. They were all for Feng Dajun. She was worried that Feng Dajun would be angry and ignore Cui Weiqi. Even if she was angry again, she was born in October.


    Feng Dajun was so angry just now that he didn''t want to manage it, but Tong reminds him of Cui Mo again. After all, he still can''t let go: "sister-in-law, you can talk to him!"


    With tears in his eyes, Cui Weiqi said: "during your father''s funeral, you should let the outsider recognize his ancestors. Outsiders will no longer praise your father''s loyalty and bravery for the country. They will only say that he has no way to teach his son. Later, when people talk about Zhongyong Hou Fu, they will only talk about your romantic affairs, not about your father''s heroic achievements. "


    If the outsider and his two children ask for their ancestors during the funeral, Yunqing will only think that Cui Weiqi is romantic and can''t control his lower body. But Cui Weiqi takes the initiative to let the two children recognize their ancestors, which shows that in Cui Mo''s heart, Cui Mo''s funeral is not as important as the two outer rooms, which is a great unfilial.


    On weekdays, Cui Weiqi''s brain is clear, but when he comes across a woman''s affairs, he will have a brain pumping. Otherwise, the Cui family would not be upset for years.


    "Niang, how did the emperor and the queen know this?" He only told Tong and Tang about it. And neither of them could have snitched.


    Feng Dajun sneered and said, "don''t let anyone know, unless you do it yourself. When you talk about it with your servants, the second prince hears you


    Cui Weiqi''s face is blue and purple. It''s really beautiful.


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui weiqi and said, "the emperor and the queen, in the face of your father, have not treated you for your unfilial. I see in your father''s face, plead for you in front of the emperor and the queen, the emperor promised to let you return to your original position after your filial piety. But the emperor said, it''s no more than three, this is the last time. If you can''t make it clear again, don''t blame the emperor and me for not caring about the old relationship. "


    In my heart, Feng Dajun still hopes that Cui Weiqi can become better. If not, he was worried that trimmer would not be able to close his eyes.


    See Cui Weiqi silly in place, Tong a crutch and knocked down: "still silly Leng do what, not fast, thank you for your uncle Feng." If you really want to make Feng''s army abandon you, there will be something wrong with the Cui family in the future. I''m afraid there will be no one to help.


    Cui Weiqi kowtowed to Feng Dajun and said with regret: "uncle, it''s all my brain. If I have anything wrong in the future, please tell me more."


    Feng Dajun''s anger finally got better, and he was willing to tell him: "you should go to the palace now and plead guilty to the emperor and queen."


    "Good." Cui Weiqi is not stupid either. In a moment, he realized that once he was rejected by the emperor, the queen and the prince, he would have to wait to die at home. In the past, he would not want a future for his beloved woman, but as time went by, he deeply understood the importance of power to men. If he is a common people''s son, how can he marry the daughter of Shangshu and raise the beautiful Zhou family as the outer room.


    Seeing that Cui Weiqi was so ready to plead guilty, Feng Dajun felt much more comfortable: "if you have anything to discuss with your mother-in-law in advance, if you still can''t decide, you can ask me then."


    "Yes." Knowing that Feng Dajun is really for his own good, Cui Weiqi has no psychological burden to answer


    Seeing that Cui Weiqi was so obedient, Feng Dajun said more: "it''s not a big deal for you to take a concubine, but you must restrain your behavior. If you spoil your concubine and kill her, you will have to stay at home every day. " The queen is the one who can influence the emperor''s decision. She hates Cui Weiqi. For the rest of his life, Cui Weiqi can only stay at home and hold his wife and children.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t do such a stupid thing." How could he spoil his concubine and destroy his wife.


    Fearing Cui Weiqi''s folly, Feng Dajun warned: "the emperor has a deep love for your father, but your father is not only your son. What happened this time is a lesson. " If the emperor really detested Cui weiqi, he would certainly transfer this feeling to Cui Weigao. Anyway, they''re both tramer''s sons.


    Cui Weiqi''s whole body froze. After a while, he said, "uncle, I will be cautious in my words and deeds in the future."


    After Feng''s army left, Cui Weiqi went back to his study, wrote a plea and entered the palace.


    At the bottom of my heart, Yunqing also hopes that Cui Weiqi can become better. After all, he is the leader of the Cui family. So hearing Cui Weiqi plead guilty, he looked at Yuxi: "Yuxi, how do you deal with this?" In terms of teaching children, he is far inferior to Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t want to bother with Cui Weiqi. He said with a light face: "if you forgive so easily, this kind of thing will happen in the future. Only when we let him know the seriousness of the matter can we dare not do it again. "


    Yunqing is afraid that too much is better than too much.


    "If after what happened in Finland, trimmer beat him for a year and a half, or threw him out to suffer as I did to Hugo, he would never make such a mistake again. It''s because he doesn''t have to pay any price for doing something wrong that he''s so reckless. " You Ge''er always said that Yuxi was the softest. In fact, Yuxi was softhearted to his children, but never to outsiders.


    Cloud engine called Si Bainian: "let him leave the plea, and let the people go back." That''s a margin.


    The friendship between Si Bonian and Cui Mo was also very good. When he came back, he also said a good word for Cui Weiqi: "after presenting the fold, Hou Shizi of Zhongyong kowtowed three times to Qianqing palace respectfully, and his forehead was blue." Cui Weiqi hasn''t attacked Jue yet. Of course, it''s not Yunqing that''s stuck. It still needs a process.


    Yun Qing nodded his head gently¡° I hope he really knows he''s wrong. In this way, trimmer will be very happy. "


    Yuxi''s impression of Cui Mo was also excellent, and he didn''t say more about it. Anyway, Cui Weiqi has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not.


    Cui Weiqi went out of the palace to see Qihao. Unfortunately, Kai Hao didn''t see him either. Now, Cui Weiqi is really scared.


    Back in Zhongyong Hou''s house, Cui Weiqi wanted to send Zhou and longfengtai back to Changzhou. But thinking of Feng Dajun''s words, he hesitated and asked Tang''s opinion.


    It seems that Cui Weiqi is not responsible for seeing him off now, and he is also cruel. Just these words, Tang Shi can''t say directly: "husband, since this matter has been known by the emperor and queen, it''s not good to send them away now. Stay in the capital and let them recognize their ancestors after filial piety. "


    Cui Weiqi thought that it was the same reason: "then don''t send me away. Let''s talk about it later. " What happened this time really scared him.


    After that, Cui Weiqi kept his filial piety honestly at home and didn''t even go out of the door. However, because of Feng Dajun''s words, he was on guard against Cui Weigao.


    Cui Weigao is not stupid either. He didn''t think much at first, but after a long time, he couldn''t notice. Although I feel a little cold, I think I''ve got such a big advantage, so I''ve been trying not to show it. However, he was a count with a royal mansion. So he decided to take his wife to the Earl''s house after the filial piety period. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    This day, Yunqing and Yuxi received a plea from you Ge''er, which tells us about the progress of Wang Yingda, governor of Anhui Province, who was greedy for ink and money for building dikes.


    After reading the fold, Yuxi smilingly handed the fold to Yunqing: "this child, let him go to investigate, he fell into the food."


    You Ge''er calls Zong Siyuan to pay a private visit, and he swaggers into Wang Yingda''s governor''s house.


    After living in, he was surprised to see that Wang Yingda''s family was very simple. But you Ge''er is not Xuan Ge''er. He won''t be confused by the appearance. I made contact with several sons of Wang Yingda''s family and found that they were not used to the simple food. Wang Yingda''s eight year old laizi, in particular, swept his chopsticks to the ground when he saw the specially prepared coarse cereals nest. He cried out that he would not eat the pig food.


    Youge''er was not angry, but said he was not used to this kind of pig food. Then he went to Wangfu every day to eat spicy food and taste all the delicious food in Luzhou. As for business, he seems to have forgotten all about it.


    He pretended to be a prince who didn''t know the hardships of the world for more than a month, but only knew how to enjoy himself. Then he United Chu Shaoguang, who was stationed in Anhui Province, to capture Wang Yingda and his party members.


    Yun Qing''s mouth grinned to the back of his ear and said, "ah you, after eating, drinking and having fun, has done his work so beautifully. This is his ability." This son is trained.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun Qing and Rong Youguang, he was very funny: "yes, your son is the best."


    "There are still many shortcomings. We have to temper him a lot." Save the child''s Tail from going up in the sky.


    "I''ll talk about it after I''ve honed it. I''ll cure this lazy disease first." Youge''er made a request, saying that he wanted to go to Shandong to worship sage Kong, and then climb Mount Tai by the way. In fact, I want to visit Shandong.


    Cloud engine will be very open: "if the errand is so beautiful, please promise him! He was rewarded at that time. " You are a young child. It''s OK to like eating, drinking and having fun.


    PS: today we will make up for the 12th, but it will be later. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, who would like to see the fan, you can comment on my building downstairs message.

 Chapter 1664

    Yunqing and Yuxi were most tired of corrupt officials, and the court also treated them seriously. Wang Yingda and his party members were greedy for ink, their family property was confiscated, all of them were decapitated, and all of their families over the age of 10 were exiled to the border town.


    When this will comes to you Ge''er, he knows that this task has been completed.


    He called Zhao Qian to the biggest restaurant in Luzhou to order a table, and then invited Zong Siyuan and other people who came with him to have dinner.


    Caocao chicken, mandarin fish in brown sauce, chowder, gonge, prawns in tea, Shanfen Yuanzi roast meat, tiger fur tofu, stir fried meat with Agaricus bisporus in soy sauce and pigeon soup are all local specialties.


    Seeing a table full of dishes, Zong Siyuan finally couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, this is too rich. It''s totally against the system of the imperial court." The imperial court had a rule that the cost of dining out for officials should not exceed the quota, which was based on the grade. But this table is full of color, fragrance and wine. It must be more than 100 Liang. I don''t know how much it has exceeded the quota.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "as the prince, I must set an example. I can''t make an exception myself. This time, I invited you. This time, we have worked hard to investigate the case. This banquet is specially for you. " He has a thick purse. It''s nothing to invite a guest.


    Zong Siyuan is not a flexible person. He is not afraid of impeachment from the censor even if he is invited by you Ge''er: "thank you, your highness." Wang Yingda thinks that his highness is really a dandy prince who doesn''t know anything. But I don''t know that his highness is smart. He has to be praised by the minister when he works in the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household. Trying to fool him, dreaming!


    Everyone enjoyed the meal. After eating, you Ge''er said, "this case is over. After Wang Yingda''s head is cut off, you can go back to Beijing to recover." Because the crimes committed by these people were so serious that they did not wait for the autumn judgment. They were beheaded and made an example.


    Hearing this, Zong Siyuan felt wrong and asked, "Your Highness, won''t you go back to Beijing with us?"


    "No, it''s rare to come out. I want to taste the delicious food from all over the world." Go to Shandong this matter cloud Qing and jade Xi know line, there is no need to tell Zong Siyuan. If his mouth didn''t let out his whereabouts, who knows what the danger would be. It''s not beautiful to bring in assassins.


    Zong Siyuan asked: "Your Highness, did the emperor agree with the queen?"


    "If my parents don''t agree, I can''t go either!" This time, his parents were so generous that they allowed him to go home until the new year. At the beginning of September, there are still four months left for the Chinese New Year. Enough for him to eat all the special snacks along the road. I think it''s beautiful.


    Since the emperor and empress agreed, Zong Siyuan naturally had no objection.


    The next day, you Ge''er and Zong Siyuan left Luzhou. After three days together, they separated.


    Hear you Ge''er go to Shandong to worship Confucius sage, Xuan Ge''er is very envious.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated for a long time, finally found cloud Qing with jade Xi said: "father, mother, I also want to go to worship Confucius sage." Youge''er just uses Confucius as an excuse. People who don''t like studying since childhood can''t really respect Confucius. It''s brother Xuan, but he really worships sage Kong.


    Cloud Qing thinks Xuan elder brother son wants a is a: "your business don''t want?"


    A lot of people want to get a job, but for Xuan Ge''er, working as a clerk in the etiquette department is like years. This time, Xuan Ge''er summoned up the courage to say: "father, mother, I don''t want to go to the Ministry of rites."


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what? Don''t you think the etiquette department is good? Which yamen do you want to work in? " Xuange''er is no better than youge''er. Let him go to the important yamen such as the Ministry of official and the Ministry of household. I don''t think he can do it.


    Xuan Ge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a servant. Father and mother, I don''t like doing these things. "


    "And what do you like?"


    Xuan elder brother son see cloud Qing not happy some timid idea, but this period of time he really do not happy: "I like to study. Father and mother, I still want to go back to Baitan academy to study. " The two years he spent in Baitan Academy were a happy time in his life. So he was eager to go back.


    Yun Qing''s face suddenly turned black: "how old are you? Are you still studying? I''m going to get married in two years. Do you want me and your mother to raise a wife and children for you? "


    Xuan Ge''er also thought about it: "I want to open a pawnshop first. When I earn money, I will open a shop to sell four treasures of my study, calligraphy, painting and books. "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and is ready to listen to her opinion. Even open calligraphy and painting shop this words, know Xuan elder brother son afraid is to think about a matter to think for a long time.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "why do you want to open pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops?"


    "It''s not cumbersome to open a pawnshop, as long as you have a strong backing, and then you can find a knowledgeable and insightful offering shopkeeper. As for opening a calligraphy and painting shop, that''s because I often use these things and have a better understanding of them. And after that, the shop opened, so that we could make friends with more scholars. " These were all decided by him after careful consideration.


    Yuxi didn''t object, just said: "give you a year, if you open these two shops are making money, I will do as you wish. If you can''t, don''t think about it any more and work hard in the etiquette department. " This is also the pressure on Xuan Ge''er.


    "But I''m afraid I don''t have that much energy." He was afraid that he would not be able to cope with the fact that he had to work and open a shop.


    Yun Qing said unhappily: "ah you is also working as a clerk while opening a shop. Now he has opened three shops and has not delayed his work. He''s still starting from scratch, and you''re starting much higher than him. " Say Xuan Ge''er starting point is high, because he knows Xuan Ge''er to open a shop, will find you Ge''er to help.


    "All right!" I have a brother who is too capable. It''s a lot of pressure to be a brother! However, as long as you do a good job, you can get rid of this boring life. Think about it, Xuan Ge''er is full of energy.


    After waiting for you elder brother son to leave, cloud Qing says unhappily: "how to still let him go to study?" Others study all the time in order to gain fame. Xuan Ge''er''s study is useless, and he thinks that the more he studies, the more stupid Xuan Ge''er will be.


    "He doesn''t want to be here. He forces him. He''s tired of waiting for a long time. It''s a waste of time to stay in the Ministry of rites." Yuxi said: "his ambition is to become a learned university student, and it''s also unwillingness to let him be an official. Since he thought so carefully, we will follow his wishes! Let him do what he likes, and he will be happy. " They work so hard that they can give children more choices.


    Anyway, Xuan Ge''er is not his eldest son, and it''s not a bad thing to like learning. Just cloud engine some worry: "I''m afraid he read too much, read into a nerd."


    "Learning can''t be done behind closed doors. When he gets married, let him go on a study tour. " Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, Yuxi said with a smile: "in fact, I think Mr. Pang is very good. When Xuan Ge''er became a college student, he would be handed down through the ages. There''s light on your face and mine, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t be a nerd, I''ll be satisfied." He didn''t dare to think about it now.


    Yuxi changed the topic with a smile: "Liu Er wrote last time that he would leave for Beijing in September. Calculate the time. Now it''s time to start!" The child has been away from Beijing for more than four months, and Yuxi is still worried about it.


    "Isn''t it wrong to run around with a big stomach? Let Liu Er have a baby and come back! " Although the official road is relatively flat, it is still a bit bumpy. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi shook her head and said: "Er Da Bu Niang, and Liu Er is not a child, she will have her own consideration. After that, let''s not meddle in their affairs. " When the children grow up, they will be bored when their parents control them too much. Yuxi is not willing to do thankless things.


    Think about fengzhixi beside Liu Er, Yunqing doesn''t say it again. There''s nothing to worry about when the father is around.


    "Ah cho..." she sneezed three times in succession, and Liu Er burst into tears.


    Feng Zhixi was so nervous that he patted Liu Er on the back and whispered, "did you catch cold?" With that, he handed her the handkerchief.


    Liu Er took the handkerchief, wiped her mouth, and then leaned against the thin brocade quilt: "it''s not a cold, someone should be talking about me. I just don''t know whether it''s my parents or my elder sister. "


    Feng Zhixi some helplessly said: "nine times out of ten are parents, they worry about you."


    He originally meant to go back after having a baby in Ho City, but Liu Er didn''t listen. I can''t beat Liu Er, so I have to agree.


    Liu Er ate a grape and said, "I don''t want to stay in Ho City." There are few people she knows here. She has been suffocating for more than four months


    "Moreover, my mother is not around, I have no bottom in my heart." Although she has given birth to a child, the birth is a dead end, and she is still worried.


    It''s all out. Besides, it''s meaningless. Feng Zhixi changed the topic and said the good news: "it''s said that ah you broke the big case of ink corruption in Anhui." Although he is in Ho City, he is well informed.


    The younger brother is capable and has light in his elder sister''s face. Liu er said with a smile: "you Ge''er is the best. He has been trained in the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household in recent years. This job is not difficult for him." He said modesty, but there was pride in his words.


    Fengzhi hopes to be demolished: "who said that the most naughty and difficult thing is the fourth prince."


    "Smart kids are always hard to deal with. You Ge''er was a troublemaker when he was a child, but now he''s grown up. He''s not only competent but also considerate. " When she was a child, she and you were tired of seeing each other, but now they get along very well. Her mother has a saying that is quite right, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons!


    Feng Zhixi said bitterly, "I don''t want my son to look like the fourth prince in the future." He has heard a lot about you Ge''er''s great achievements. To have such a rebellious and difficult son is to live ten years less. Moreover, if we don''t teach them well, we will lose 20 years of our life.

 Chapter 1665

    Liu Er couldn''t help but feel her slightly raised stomach. Although five months, but because of diet control, the child is not very big: "there is an old saying, nephew like uncle. Maybe the child is like ah you! " This baby has a sharp stomach. Many people say it''s a son. But the child was not born, she did not dare to guarantee that it must be a son. However, in front of fengzhixi, she did not have such scruples.


    Fengzhixi immediately said: "nephew like Uncle, it must also be like his Highness the prince!" Don''t be like the naughty fourth highness. He can''t bear to have such a son.


    If she wants her future son to have half the talent and savvy of Qihao, she will be satisfied. However, Liu Er deliberately asked Feng Zhi to carry it: "I want to. But there''s an old saying that it doesn''t mean what you''re afraid of. "


    Remembering what Yuxi had said, Liu er''s smile soon disappeared. Looking at fengzhixi with a sad face, she said, "my mother says that my parents are smart, and so are my children. You are so stupid. What do you do when you have children? "


    Feng Zhixi


    Speaking of children, Liu Er thought of July 7, the month old¡° By the way, I remember my sister-in-law''s due date is just these days. " After this pregnancy, her memory became very poor, and she forgot what she had just said.


    "Well, the due date is the middle of this month." Fengzhixi hoped that the baby was a son. If not, parents and elder brother will be disappointed again. When the time comes, the pressure of having a son will fall on them.


    Liu er''s idea is the same as Feng Zhixi''s: "I hope my sister-in-law is a son, so I have less pressure. If not, my sister-in-law and I will both have daughters. If we don''t talk about our parents, we will have to talk about them. " In the capital, liu''er knows the wind and grass outside. Although the gossip didn''t spread widely, she knew it.


    Fengzhi asked strangely, "gossip? What gossip? " He didn''t hear much gossip.


    Liu''er felt that she had said something wrong.


    "Say it! What gossip? " I don''t know what happened to their daughter.


    Under Feng Zhixi''s repeated questioning, Liu er said, "it''s said that father-in-law killed too much evil, so Feng''s family always gave birth to girls." I just don''t know if my cousin knows this rumor.


    "Nonsense. Feng Zhixi originally wanted to say that Yunqing''s killing was the heaviest, but Liu Er quickly changed his words: "my father killed all the people who should be killed, and he fought all over the world in order to live and work in peace and contentment." His father''s these are great righteousness.


    Liu''er and Feng Zhixi have been married for several years. How can they not know what he wants to say. Although his father killed a lot of people, her parents also benefited countless people: "it''s not that father-in-law killed too many people in the war, it''s the women before him..."


    Feng Da Jun is a romantic man. I don''t know how many women he has changed since he made his fortune. And he likes the new and dislikes the old. After the freshness, he sends people away. Although it is said that before sending them away, they will give them a rich dowry, but this is not innocent. Those who can marry them are either too poor to afford their daughter-in-law, or they have other plans. In addition, some of the women who served Feng Da Jun were pregnant. But fengdajun didn''t want them. All the children died in the womb.


    "Who spread this rumor?" If you want to be caught by him, you have to let these guys have a hard time.


    Liu''er felt that she must have been too comfortable recently, so she didn''t shut the door: "how can I know that! I''m sleepy. I have to sleep With that, he deliberately hit a ha.


    After lying down, Liu Er really fell asleep. But I didn''t expect how much impact this would have on fengzhixi. During the next period of time, he was always thinking, is it true that seven seven women are born again and again because of too much sin. But when I think about it, I feel sorry for fengzhixi. For a moment, fengzhixi was very tangled.


    The reproached Qiqi is sitting on the soft collapse and eating bird''s nest porridge with a pleasant face.


    Shiqin opened the curtain and came in. She said in a soft voice, "Granny, madam, please come over."


    Will bowl down, seven seven seven light ground say: "say my body is unwell, did not pass."


    Qiqi is a good daughter-in-law and has a special respect for Chang. Today is so abnormal, because Feng LianWu and her mother-in-law came to the door. At this time, they were in Chang''s main courtyard.


    Shi Qin said with some worry: "Granny, is this not good?" After all, this time in addition to the lotus mist, there is my uncle''s mother!


    Qiqi said faintly: "Feng LianWu always thinks it''s me and Liu er who instigate her to be married to Guan Jiasheng by her father-in-law. If she wants to see me, she pretends to push me carelessly. What will she do then? "


    Liu''er was afraid that she would make any trouble if she married a lotus mist, so she put someone beside her. As a result, I knew that Feng LianWu blamed them for this and cursed her and Qiqi day by day. Thinking of Qi Qi''s good nature, Liu Er told her about it for fear that she would suffer.


    In fact, Liu Er thought too much. Although 77 is good, it is not a virgin. Feng LianWu cursed her for not having a son. How could she forgive her.


    "I''d rather have them say I don''t know the general, I don''t have manners, I can''t take risks." She is going to have a baby soon. If something goes wrong, it will be too late to repent.


    Shiqin nodded and said, "yes."


    There is no elder sister back, this sister-in-law does not show up at home. Thinking about the sufferings of these years, Feng LianWu''s heart was burning up: "what''s the matter with you is that you don''t pay attention to me. Mother, I''ve said for a long time that she is used to pretending. You see, it''s showing its true shape now! "


    Old lady Guan is also uncomfortable. The first time she came to the door, she didn''t show any respect. She looked down on her. Although the Han family and the Feng family are not in high status, they are serious in laws after all. The lady of the son of the world is too ungrateful.


    However, after listening to the words of LianWu, Mrs. Guan frowned. This is too bad to hear, but Chang did not dare to scold Feng LianWu. She just said with a smile, "since Shizi''s wife is not comfortable, you have to ask a doctor to have a look."


    Although it''s polite, Shi Qin''s impression of old lady Guan is much better. After a blessing, Shi Qin said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''ve sent for a doctor."


    The servant girl around is so polite that the master must be no worse. Maybe I''m not feeling well. Old lady Guan said, "you should take good care of yourself when you are young, or you will suffer when you are old."


    In the morning, she came to say hello, but now she says she is not well. How can chang not know that she doesn''t want to see LianWu. However, in front of her mother-in-law, she still needs to help cover up: "she is always healthy, but she is nervous in the near due date, and always feels uncomfortable."


    It turned out that the old lady was about to have a baby, and her discomfort was immediately thrown away.


    But without waiting for her to open her mouth and seal the lotus mist, she said in a sharp voice, "it''s not the first time I''ve been born. I''ve given birth to three girls. What else can she be so nervous about?" Anyway, pregnant, it is also a girl film, what''s rare.


    Old lady Guan will finally understand that even if she is not feeling well, she would not like to see her difficult elder sister-in-law.


    After having lunch in Fengfu, Mrs. Guan will take fenglianwu back with her grandson. Feng LianWu didn''t want to live in her mother''s house for a few days. As a result, not only old lady Guan objected, but even Chang disagreed.


    Feng LianWu wanted to spill it, but under the sharp edge of old lady Guan''s knife, she went back with her.


    When she got out of the house and put on the tarpaulin cart, old lady Guan didn''t worry about it any more. She hummed coldly, "I''ve never seen you so stupid since I''ve seen you stupid."


    Feng LianWu was so afraid of old lady Guan that she only dared to shrink her head when she was scolded and said, "I''m also thinking about things." Dongdong is the son of Feng LianWu.


    Just married to Guan''s family, he wanted to take Joe from LianWu. As a result, old lady Guan kept her in the house hungry for three days and three nights. She was so hungry that she couldn''t speak.


    After that, if Feng LianWu does something wrong or disobeys, she will not be given food. Hungry a few times, seal lotus mist also honest. This kind of situation, until the lotus fog pregnancy.


    After pregnancy, Feng LianWu was choosy and tossed hard. I don''t think the food cooked by the cook is delicious. I want to eat the food from the restaurant. At first, for the sake of children, Mrs. Guan put up with it all. Can seal lotus fog pedal nose face, instruct stepdaughter Miao Miao to wait on her, this girl didn''t promise to move a hand.


    Guan Miaomiao is old lady Guan''s heart sharp, seal the lotus, this is poke the hornet''s nest. Mrs. Guan took a feather duster to smoke her, avoided her stomach, and smoked her arms, back and thighs. Feng LianWu is also smart. He immediately covers his stomach and cries for pain. It''s a pity that the angry old lady Guan didn''t take it at all and beat her black and blue. It''s Guan Miaomiao who stops us before we make a good or bad decision.


    When the doctor came, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with the child in the stomach. After that, as long as Feng LianWu dared to be a demon, old lady Guan would use a feather duster to smoke her. Being hit by a feather duster, although it''s all skin trauma, it doesn''t hurt the body, but it hurts badly. It''s a pity that you can''t remember how to eat and how to fight. After a period of time, you will relapse.


    Old lady Guan sneered, "for the sake of Dongdong? If you really want to be considerate of Dongdong, you should have a good relationship with his wife and princess. Dongdong will have a family to rely on when he grows up. "


    Feng LianWu said, "she can''t give birth to a son. What are you afraid of her doing?" It is not known who will be the master of the family in the future! There is no need to curry favor with the hypocritical Han family.


    Even if they can''t have a son, it''s the Queen''s niece. With this relationship, even the Duke and his wife dare not say anything. If not, why the wife of this son has three daughters in a row, and the husband and wife of this country do not take concubines for him, it is because there is a powerful aunt. However, old lady Guan did not want to waste her breath and talk to this fool any more, which is to play the lute before the ox: "in the future, you are not allowed to come back without my consent."


    Just at this time, the child woke up and cried. Feng LianWu quickly picked up the baby to nurse.


    Looking at the baby, Mrs. Guan was determined to take care of her baby after weaning. If you want this fool to raise you, you''ll have to raise your grandson. In addition, Mrs. Guan thought that she would come to the mansion to ease the relationship. If not, he will not be able to rely on foreigners in the future.


    PS: the second is around 10:30.

 Chapter 1666

    In the first ten days of September, the sun shines on the ground, and the weather is dry and sultry.


    77 is pregnant, especially afraid of heat. It was the hottest time of the year, and she was sweating. Seven seven took a bath to lie on the bed, but after going to bed there was no sleepiness.


    Shi Qin came in from the outside and said in a soft voice, "Granny, the old lady of Guan family and granny have gone back."


    "I thought she would stay in the house!" She couldn''t stop Feng LianWu from staying in the house, but she decided not to let this woman get close to her. But it''s better to leave, so as not to make everyone look bad.


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "grandma didn''t want to go back, but she didn''t dare to stay after Mrs. Guan said something. Before, I thought old lady Guan was very powerful, and she must be very fierce. I didn''t expect to be such a charitable old lady. " Powerful is powerful, but there is also a sense of propriety.


    "That''s a smart man, to say the least." However, smart or stupid, 77 would not deal with her more. Feng LianWu, the crazy woman, doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. It''s not fear, it''s annoyance. Before all kinds of forbearance because there is no son next to the body, afraid of status, a few children are not good.


    Everyone said that she was the Queen''s niece and would be sheltered by the queen. Can seven seven very clear, if not for the peak family too much, jade Xi won''t meddle in the family affairs.


    Shi Qin hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my wife will not be happy."


    "If she''s not happy, she''s not! I don''t have to live any longer to make her happy. " Before that, I was afraid that Chang would not be happy. I could bear it again and again. As a result, I could bear it quickly and vomit blood, and I didn''t get a good word from her. When she has a son, she won''t bear it.


    Shi Qin said carefully: "I''m afraid that my wife will not be happy, so I''ll take concubines for my son." If I want to give birth to my eldest son, my wife''s status will be threatened.


    Hearing this, Qiqi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it for the time being. There''s a father-in-law here!" My father-in-law is so smart that he can''t let a concubine give birth to his eldest grandson. If not, it would not force the son to give birth to that woman.


    Liu Er really looks down on Qiqi. Feng zhiao is away all the year round. She can''t do anything. Feng zhiao had known for a long time about setting up an outer room in Changzhou, but she just couldn''t bear it. But she didn''t know about the pregnancy in the outer room until later. But even if Ruige didn''t happen to find out about it, the child couldn''t have been born.


    "If I really didn''t have a son, I would hire a good wife for my son," she said to herself When it''s time to have a baby, bring it to her.


    Shi Qin said: "grandma, no, you can give birth to a young master."


    Seven seven touched next belly to say: "hope he is a son." She didn''t want to raise a concubine until she had to. Although the birth of grace is not as good as the raising of grace, it''s not the meat that falls from the body. How can it be really intimate.


    Shi Qin thought this topic was too sad and said, "Granny, let me help you walk in the corridor." The sun is like a fireball outside, so you can only walk in the corridor.


    "Good." When the weather is good, you have to walk in the garden five or six times a day, two quarters of an hour each time. If the weather is not good, we will go around the plagiarism corridor.


    Two people in the plagiarism Corridor around the circle, around less than a quarter of an hour, 77, ouch.


    Shi Qin said with a smile: "is the little master kicking you again?" The child is very active and likes to move around in his stomach since he was six months old.


    Seven seven gave birth to three children, this kind of feeling she is very familiar with: "let people call wenpo quickly, I am going to give birth soon." There are still 12 days to go before the due date of delivery, but before July 7, the production was always delayed, so wenpo didn''t ask her to go home in advance.


    Although ten days ahead of schedule, Shi Qin didn''t panic. She helped Qi Qi into the room and called for wenpo and Taiyi.


    The delivery room is already ready. It''s in the side room. Seven seven lie on the bed after way: "go to fetch water to come to wipe body for me." After giving birth to a child, you can''t take a bath for a month. It''s so hot that it''s hard to think about it.


    Shi Qin orders the servant girl to do it.


    When Chang heard that Qiqi was about to give birth, he was shocked: "don''t you have 12 days left? How did it happen? "


    Xin''s mother said with a smile: "it''s not unusual that children are born in advance or later. Go and have a look, ma''am! "


    When a daughter-in-law gives birth to a child, a mother-in-law must go to the town. Chang didn''t even change his clothes, so he rushed over.


    Into the yard to see inside the quiet, only the maid mother-in-law people come and go. Chang did not ask people to ask, directly went to the delivery room.


    At this time, Qiqi was eating noodles with mushroom and chicken soup. There were six eggs in the noodles. It''s hard work to have a baby. It''s hard work to have a baby when you''re full. So even if you don''t want to eat, Qiqi still sticks to her head and finishes eating the soup, noodles and eggs.


    Chang asked: "can someone send someone to invite wenpo?" She knew that everything was safe, but she was afraid of carelessness.


    Winter Niang says: "already sent a person to invite, still handed a sign to invite too cure."


    "Did you send a letter to Han''s home?" The Han family is their daughter-in-law''s family. They must be informed when they have a baby.


    Dongniang shook her head. Just now, she was too busy. She forgot to inform the Han family: "I''ll let someone inform you."


    When Xu Yue learned that Qiqi was going to be born, she took Du''s family to Feng''s home. This Du family is mother Lan''s granddaughter-in-law. Because the daughter-in-law is too stupid, blue mother how to teach also can''t teach, can only pass a body of ability to sun daughter-in-law.


    When the party arrived at Fengfu, Qiqi had already cried out in pain, and Du went into the house to help.


    I didn''t suffer a lot because I was not the first child. More than a quarter of an hour later, the child landed.


    Wenpo held the child and said to Chang, "madam, it''s a young master. Ma''am, it''s a young master. " Now that there are four girls in Feng''s family, they are looking forward to their son. I delivered a young master this time, and the reward must be quite a lot.


    Qiqi has a round stomach. Most experienced people say that she is a girl in all probability. So Chang didn''t hope at all. He prayed that Liu ER was a son.


    Seeing that he was really a grandson, Chang was very happy: "wash her quickly and don''t get cold."


    At this time, Qi Qi was in a good spirit. He held the child wrapped up in a ball and gave it a kiss several times, with crystal clear tears in his eyes. Day and night, finally.


    Xu Yue reaches out her hand to take the child over, but 77 is not willing to give it to her. Xu Yue said with a smile: "elder sister, it''s not suitable to hold more children in confinement, otherwise your hands will hurt in the future. You give the baby to me, and when you get out of confinement, you can do whatever you want. " Having three girls in a row, she knew that Qiqi was under a lot of pressure. Now I finally got a son, which is crying with joy.


    Qiqi is not a person who doesn''t know the good or bad. Hearing this, she handed the child over to Xu Yue, then wiped her tears and said, "thank you for your sister-in-law."


    "Thank you. Elder sister, have a good rest! " Huage''er still has great respect for Qiqi, so Xu Yue is also interested in her affairs.


    Feng Dajun happened to go out to meet his old friend because his family didn''t know his whereabouts and couldn''t inform him. When he got home in the evening, he was too happy to hear that Qiqi had a handle.


    Even though it was late, he went to see his grandson. The first thing he did when he saw the baby was to untie the swaddling clothes. As a result, the baby peed on his face.


    Feng Dajun touched the urine on his face and laughed. Although Feng Dajun didn''t show up, he wanted his grandson no less than Chang. Now, I finally got what I wanted.


    Chang also said with a smile, "master, the child hasn''t been named yet. Please give it a name."


    This is the grandson who has been looking forward to it for many years. Feng Dajun is very fond of it: "the appearance of tiger head and tiger brain is so cute. Let''s call it tiger son by nickname." As for the name, it''s not too late to get it when you are one year old. Not only tiger elder brother son, fruit fruit they are also full a year old just take of big name.


    Ah Shao looked at the baby, wrinkled like a little old man, really can not see which lovely.


    Yuxi in the next morning to get the news, heard is a son said with a smile: "is a son good." If you want to have a daughter again, I''m afraid that the burden on your heart is even heavier.


    Cloud Qing hears this words intentionally tease a way: "don''t you often say men and women are the same?"


    "I think men and women are the same, but the people who seal their homes don''t think so. If Feng zhiao didn''t want a son, how could he have made an outsider pregnant? " Yuxi is the same to her children, or she is more partial to her two daughters, but the son is different from the woman. If she didn''t have four brothers, she would only keep the Northwest with Yunqing, not want to seek the world. The reason is very simple, this female emperor is only Wu Zetian from ancient times to the present. If she didn''t have a son, even if she helped Yunqing to win the world, she would only make wedding clothes for others. I don''t know. When she gets old, it depends on the face of the concubine.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "not only Zhi Ao wants a son, but also the army always wants to have a grandson." It''s just that Feng Dajun is calm. Chang and Feng zhiao are not as good as him.


    "You always wanted to have grandchildren, too?" With that, Yuxi thought of the old story and said with a smile: "remember you said before that you would let zaozao recruit a son-in-law if you didn''t have a Hao, would you really let zaozao recruit a son-in-law?" Just because of their idea, jujubes are raised like a boy. They can''t break them.


    "When did I cheat you? If we don''t have the four brothers, Changsheng will be our grandson. " Speaking of Changsheng, Yunqing couldn''t help smiling: "Changsheng is too naughty. It''s still delicate and obedient."


    During this time, Yuxi let Yunqing take Changsheng and Jiaojiao. As for government affairs and military affairs, she and Kai Hao deal with them.


    At the beginning, Yunqing was in a hurry and took three days to start. Because he was busy taking care of the children, the nightmare had been thrown away by Yunqing.


    "You don''t see who their mother is!" The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son is born to make holes. Since childhood, jujube has been very hard to find. I''ve never done anything to catch fish in the lake. Liu Er, however, has been a lady since she was a child.

 Chapter 1667

    When the dawn slowly opened the curtain, a new day began.


    When the sun came into the room through the window, 77 woke up. Open your eyes, seven seven seven asked: "where is the child?" This is my son who has been waiting for years.


    Dong Niang said with a smile: "my brother is sleeping. I was afraid that he would disturb you, so I didn''t let him in. "


    Did not see the child, seven seven seven in the heart is not steady¡° I must have been hungry for such a long time. Please bring it in and have some milk When the fruit is born, she feeds it by herself, but when the two sisters are sweet, she asks her nurse to feed it. It''s not that I dislike my daughter, but that I want to recover as soon as possible so that I can have a baby.


    Kiss a child, seven seven seven lift clothes to feed the child. Just gave birth to a baby, little milk. However, the child will not eat much, but barely able to cope with.


    After feeding the child, Qiqi put the child beside him, and then lay down by himself. Looking at the little face of the child, she could not express her satisfaction.


    Approaching noon, dongniang walked in with a happy face and said, "grandma, the empress has given us something." As a matter of fact, when they were born, Yuxi would reward them when he got the news. It''s just that the reward this time is more than usual. After all, this child is the first grandson of Feng Dajun and the future successor of the government. It''s normal for him to be rewarded more generously.


    "Why are you so excited? When Guoguo and Tiantian were born, their aunt had a reward. "


    Dongniang shook her head and said, "grandma, the reward given by the empress to my brother is double that of several girls." This shows that the queen also attaches great importance to her brother.


    "Tiger brother is the successor of the government, and the reward is naturally generous." Seven seven know this is for father-in-law and mother-in-law to see, is not Yuxi preference.


    In fact, sometimes Qiqi really envies jujube and willow. Because they get the love of father and mother, no less than a few brothers. Her father, in addition to power, only attaches importance to Chang Ge''er, while her mother''s only concern is her brother who has not met.


    It''s also thanks to Lu Xiu. If it wasn''t for her careful teaching, it''s hard to say what Qiqi would be like.


    Dongniang smiles.


    Shi Qin came in from the outside and handed her the big red paper in her hand: "grandma, this is the list of guests for the third banquet. Grandma, have a look. " These lists were drawn up by Shi Qin, and only need to be confirmed. Other things are their own business. They don''t have to worry about them.


    Qiqi scanned the list from top to bottom, and then said, "cross out the Guan family."


    Shi Qin said, "grandma, it''s not right. No matter what aunts and grandmothers had done before, it was the wife''s own daughter. Now, if my brother doesn''t ask me to close the house, my wife will be angry, and the guests will criticize me. "


    "Criticize, criticize. I used to be bullied by them again and again because I was too concerned about reputation. " They also include Chang.


    Her mother-in-law looks like she loves her very much, but actually she just talks about it. Whenever there is a little love for her, will not let Feng LianWu that abuse her. Her mother''s family is hard, and there is an aunt who is willing to protect her. If you had a poor family background, you would have been killed by the lotus mist.


    Seven seven years ago has been endure, is not she really so magnanimous don''t care. As long as there is a little temper, can not bear to seal the lotus. She''s just, she''s not strong enough. Even if her father-in-law had promised her aunt not to take concubines for her husband before she was 30, she was still upset. Now that she has a bright brother, she doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    Dongniang nodded and said, "people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Grandma was so easy to talk before that she was bullied like lotus mist. It''s right for grandma to do this. In this way, my wife will have some scruples when she does things. "


    Seeing that dongniang said so, Shiqin didn''t refuse any more, but she reminded her: "grandma, this list is for my wife to finish. How shall we go back to Madame then


    Feng''s family is now in charge of Chang''s family. This list of banquet guests is to be presented to Chang for his purpose.


    If you want to find a reason to object to the ceremony, it''s very simple.


    After reading the list, Chang''s face turned ugly: "why isn''t it closed?" Dongniang is a very careful person. She has never made a mistake since she helped the housekeeper Qiqi. Chang doesn''t believe it was a mistake.


    Dongniang respectfully said: "my grandmother said that she thought she couldn''t give birth to a son. She was afraid that she would come to attend the baptism ceremony. In front of the guests, she said that the elder brother was brought in or born in the concubine''s room. At that time, my brother will have an unidentified reputation. " It''s really possible for that crazy woman to do such a thing.


    Feng LianWu said more than once that Qiqi could not give birth to a son, and encouraged Chang to give it to Fengzhi Aosai woman. Now seven seven with this to fight back, Chang heart again angry also not good temper: "you go down!" In fact, Chang didn''t want to give Fengzhi Aona concubine, but fengdajun had promised Yuxi before, so she thought that she didn''t dare to do this.


    The winter Niang blessing a gift, retreated.


    Chang put the list of banquet guests on the table, his face was not good-looking, and said: "she did this, how can LianWu have a foothold in Guan''s house in the future?"


    "Ma''am, my aunt and grandmother had gone so far in those years that she was resentful." It''s her. I can''t watch it. But granny, she put up with it one by one.


    Chang''s face was a little stiff, but he quickly said, "she dares to do such a thing before I die. After I die, LianWu is afraid that she can''t even enter the gate of the government."


    Xin''s mother knew that Chang was angry. She was afraid that the more she advised, the more counterproductive it would be: "don''t be angry, madam. Granny is doing confinement now. I''ll wait until she comes out of confinement. " If you don''t show up with grandma in the confinement, the empress knows that she''s going to eat Paitou.


    Chang forbeared and added Guan family to the list.


    It happened that old lady Guan could not come because she was not acclimatized and was not well. There''s no choice but to let Feng LianWu come alone.


    Feng LianWu decided that Qiqi couldn''t give birth to a son. The first sentence he saw Chang was: "mother, is tiger brother really born by Han? Not from the outside? " Dongniang''s excuse came true.


    Mother Xin lowered her head.


    Chang was almost angry: "what are you talking about? It''s your own nephew. If you want to be careless again, go back to Guan''s house immediately. "


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother put in a word: "Auntie, grandma, when the young master landed, his wife and the old slave were present." Fortunately, they were all in the delivery room at that time. If they had not been encouraged by her, she would have doubted.


    Hearing that Chang was watching the child fall to the ground, he closed his mouth.


    Malt raised his voice and said: "madam, the wife of Korean gongshizi is here."


    Xu Yue is a younger generation, but I don''t need Chang to welcome her. However, she warned Feng LianWu: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, you won''t want to step into the door of the government." Chang''s threat, Feng LianWu is not afraid. However, Feng LianWu is not really stupid, she is relying on Chang''s favor, she is unscrupulous in Fengfu. She doesn''t have the guts to be an outsider. In particular, Xu Yue''s fierce, famous in the capital, she did not dare to provoke.


    Hu Ge''er''s three gifts only invite a group of noble people who are good friends with Feng''s family. In addition to the Cui family in filial piety, all the others came.


    As they were talking, a young man came in and said, "madam, here comes the queen."


    Chang and the others stood up and went out to welcome people. Just out of the house, I saw Yuxi in casual clothes.


    When Jiaojiao saw Chang, she grinned with only four teeth and called out: "grandmother."


    Some time ago, Jiaojiao was placed beside Chang. Although Chang wanted to hold his grandson, he was also good at Jiaojiao.


    Yuxi handed Jiaojiao to Chang, sat down and said a few words with the crowd, then went to visit Qiqi.


    Knowing that Yuxi had come to see her, Qiqi was moved: "thank you, aunt."


    Yuxi sat by the bed, patted her hand and said, "you child, what nonsense you are saying."


    Meilan hands Yuxi a long life lock of red gold Yingluo. The color of the red gold necklace is not bright. It looks grey.


    Yuxi picked up the child, put the gold lock in the baby''s swaddling clothes and said, "this long-life lock was specially made for me by the craftsman your grandmother invited."


    Qiqi was very moved and said, "I hope tiger brother will be as happy as his aunt in the future."


    "Yes."


    Leaning on the bed, Qiqi asked, "aunt, when can Liu Er get to Beijing?" Liu Er is not here. There is no one to talk to. It''s so lonely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that. Anyway, if you want to follow, don''t worry. "


    It''s seven o''clock. Liu Er is lucky to be with her husband all the time. But she, these years husband and wife get together little, leave much, only when the new year can get along with Feng zhiao for a period of time.


    After putting the child down, Yuxi said softly, "now you also have tiger brother. Don''t have another child for the time being. Let''s have a rest for two years and have a second life." It''s very harmful to have children frequently. So 77 pays more attention to maintenance. Under such a great pressure, she can persist in regeneration after a year.


    Knowing that Yuxi said this for her good, Qiqi immediately nodded and said, "aunt, I''m going to have another one in two years, and I won''t be born again." She wants to have another son. Only one son is a little too thin. He will not even have a helper in the future. She didn''t want any more.


    "Well, the older you get, the more dangerous it is to have a baby. One more is enough. " Anyway, I already have a son, so I don''t want to work hard any more. To have a long and short life, it''s cheaper for others and more difficult for children.


    Seeing that Qiqi nodded, Yuxi said again, "in the future, don''t compromise. As long as you are reasonable, your father and I will support you. " Yuxi didn''t say this before, because she knew that Qiqi had no son. Now I have tiger brother, and this is to embolden her.


    Hearing this, 77 couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yuxi patted her back gently and said in a soft voice, "you can''t cry in the confinement, or your eyes will hurt later."


    Wipe tears, seven seven seven point head way: "aunt rest assured, I will never let people bully the head."


    PS: the second is around 10:30.

 Chapter 1668

    Yuxi didn''t stay in Fengjia for a long time. He left after adding pots to his children. Also did not return to the palace, went to the Han family to visit Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi is walking in the garden. He is surprised and happy to see Yuxi: "Yuxi, why are you here?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I heard that you were not feeling well." It''s by the way to Qiqi. Yuxi came out of the palace specially to visit Qiushi. It''s also Yunqing, and Qihao is beginning to accept some things now, so she has relaxed a lot recently.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "is a little cough, eat a little Chuanbei loquat dew is not how cough." When people are old, they don''t pay attention to this and that.


    After having lunch at Feng''s home and serving Qiu''s afternoon nap, Yuxi returned to the palace.


    Cloud Qing sees the appearance of jade Xi to know that autumn surname doesn''t matter greatly, otherwise the facial expression won''t be so relaxed.


    Yuxi said with some emotion: "although Niang is just a small problem, her hair is all white."


    This man''s hair turns white when he is old, and no one can change it. Cloud Qing doesn''t want to say this sad topic, and asks with a smile: "did the child see it? Who does it look like? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s wrinkled like a monkey. How can you see who it looks like?" But the child looks like either his parents or his uncle.


    "I thought I was like you!"


    This evening, Moran was practicing in the yard. Within a quarter of an hour, Moran was sweating.


    Yadi took the towel and called to Mulan, "aunt, wipe your sweat first!"


    Moran stopped, picked up the towel with a smile and wiped his sweat.


    Yadi said eagerly: "aunt, you can teach me martial arts, too! Aunt, I want to be a woman general when I grow up. " In the first World War of Tongcheng, Mo LAN killed a lot of Donghu people. By virtue of his military exploits, Mo LAN is now a thousand families.


    Mo LAN shook his head and said with a smile, "if your mother doesn''t agree, your aunt can''t teach you martial arts."


    Come to this step, Mo LAN paid not only sweat, but also blood and tears. It''s not easy to go this way, so Lily refuses to let her daughter practice martial arts with him. She also disobeys Yin and Yang.


    Yadi''s face broke.


    Just at this time, someone outside called, "is Fu Niang in?"


    "Come in!" Finish saying, Mo LAN continues to wipe sweat with towel. See ya dish pestle not move, Mo Lan said with a smile: "go to boil water, I want to wash my hair." I''m sweating all over. I have to wash my hair after practicing. However, for convenience, Mulan''s hair is not long, just up.


    Yadish is only nine years old, but she can do all the housework.


    A woman in Raven blue opened the door and came in. See Mo LAN is a Leng at first, turned to blessing a gift: "this is Fu Three Niang son?"


    Seeing the old woman''s amiable face, Moran nodded: "what can I do for you


    The woman introduced herself: "my name is Sue. People call me matchmaker Sue. I live in the front street. This time, I''m here to find Madame Fu. " She was asked to come to the media. Although lily is old and has two daughters, she has a house, a shop and a good sister. Therefore, many people want to marry her home.


    As soon as Moran heard it, she understood that it was for her elder sister: "then you can come in and sit down. My elder sister will send things to the neighbors and come back in a moment." She also hopes Lily remarry, so someone protect Niang three, she is not in the capital can rest assured.


    Those who go through the streets to match people must be smart. Hearing this, matchmaker Su knew that she didn''t object to matchmaking Fu Baihe. Immediately, her mind became active. This Fu San Niang is the red man around the eldest princess. She is not married yet. If she can make this matchmaker, she will be rewarded a lot.


    In order to get a large sum of money, matchmaker Su plucked up her courage and said with a smile, "is girl Fu San not married yet? I don''t know... "


    Melanie was smart enough to know what she wanted to do. Moran coldly glanced at her and said, "I''m a five grade thousand family that the emperor and the queen have granted. You should call me an adult." If she wants to get married, there''s no need for a matchmaker.


    The people who come out of the fierce bloodbath, even if it''s just a look in the eyes, have a sharp murderous air.


    Matchmaker Su was just an ordinary person. She knelt down on the ground and stammered: "big, big..."


    Mo LAN ignored matchmaker Su, put the sword back into the scabbard, and then entered the room.


    Lily came in with an empty vegetable basket. Seeing Su''s matchmaker lying on the ground, she said, "Mom Su, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " It''s not the first time that matchmaker Su has come, so lily is familiar with her.


    Su matchmaker is really scared, wiped the sweat on her head: "Fu Niang Zi, I still have something to do at home, come again next time." Get up, quickly out of the Fu''s house.


    After knowing the reason, Lily can''t laugh or cry.


    Yadi held Lily''s thigh and said, "mother, my aunt is so powerful. I want to learn martial arts from my aunt. Niang, you agree! "


    Lily which can agree: "go to boil water, or dinner will be very late."


    Yadi left reluctantly.


    After dinner, Yadi and Yameng go back to their house. There were only two sisters left in the room. Lily asked, "elder sister, do you still want to get married now?"


    Lily Leng next, shake head to say: "I so many years old, still marry what person, good will ya dish with ya dream raise grow up good.". But you''re still young. Don''t be stubborn when you meet the one you like. As for me and Yadi, you don''t have to worry. I have enough money to bring them up. " The annual rent of the house and the shop is nearly 500 taels of silver. In the future, they can buy a rich dowry for Yadi sisters.


    After listening to the words, Moran realized that Lily didn''t want to remarry, but worried about Yadi and her sisters: "elder sister, those matchmakers who died can say that they survived. Don''t believe what they said. I have a colleague. If you really want to get married, you can consider him. "


    Lily shakes her head, saying she doesn''t want to remarry.


    Mo Lan said seriously: "elder sister, I''m serious, not joking. That guy is 30 years old. He married a daughter-in-law in front of him. It''s a pity that he''s hopeless and runs away with others. "


    Lily some don''t understand: "not promising?" Moran said the other party is her colleague, it can''t be an ordinary soldier.


    Mo Lan said with disgust: "it''s not promising. A 30-year-old talent is a total of five grades." She''s only 23 this year, and she''s already a thousand families of five products. It''s not arrogant to say that she''s not promising.


    Lily listened, but hesitated.


    See this situation, we know Lily is from the idea of marriage. You know, at the beginning, I said I would not marry lily. Mo Lan said: "elder sister, although the guy is a little bit cold, his character can be guaranteed, and he also likes children very much. Elder sister, if you are interested, I will arrange for you to meet me. If you don''t mean it, forget it. "


    Lily will have the idea of remarriage, all thanks to matchmaker su. Matchmaker Su tells lily that she will be alone after yadie gets married. She also tells lily that this woman needs a man who knows the cold and the hot. Listen to more, a long time lily also moved.


    "How cold is it?"


    Mulan laughed. "I''ll let him come this afternoon. You''ll know what it''s like when you see it."


    After a pause, Mulan simply said about the other party''s family background: "elder sister, his mother died early, and his father remarried and gave birth to five children, but he had already broken up with his family. If you marry him, you don''t have such troubles as mother-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. "


    Seeing that Lily was still hesitating, Mulan said, "elder sister, the matchmaker''s mouth is the most unbelievable. Trust her, not me. I''m your sister. I won''t hurt you. "


    Finally, this sentence moved Lily: "let me see first!"


    Back to Princess House, Mo LAN finds Wu Yihe who wants to introduce him to Lily.


    Seeing people, Moran asked frankly, "do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    His daughter-in-law just ran away and didn''t want to have a family again. But now that he is old, Wu Yihe also wants to find a daughter-in-law. If you don''t say anything else, you can at least have hot food when you get home. But none of the matchmaker''s introductions were successful. It''s not that the other party doesn''t look up to him, it''s that he''s rude, and it''s that the bride price is too high. This is to marry a daughter-in-law, not to buy a daughter-in-law, and there are so many troubles after having such a greedy wife-in-law.


    Hearing this, Wu Yihe asked casually, "what? Do you have the right person for me? " Just like Mulan, who is the right person to hang out with them all day long.


    "What do you think of my sister?"


    Wu Yihe knew that Mulan would not make fun of her sister. When he heard this, his eyes lit up: "are you telling me the truth? Don''t you make fun of me? " He has seen lilies. They are beautiful, capable and well cooked. If you can take her as your wife, you will fall into a happy nest.


    Mulan said with a smile: "I have this idea, but it depends on my sister''s meaning." It is also the end of the first World War in Tongcheng, and there will be no major battles in ten years. Otherwise, she would not introduce Wu Yihe to Lily.


    Wu Yihe was so excited that he wanted to see Lily.


    Moran stopped him and said, "are you going to see my sister like this? Don''t you think it''s too cold? " His beard was ragged, his clothes were dirty, and he smelled of sweat. Her elder sister saw it, but she couldn''t retreat three feet.


    "You''re right. I''ll be there tomorrow morning," Wu said with a smile


    That night Wu Yihe hung his beard, and the next morning he went out to buy new clothes.


    Not long after breakfast, Wu Yihe took snacks, apples, oranges and other fruits to search for Mulan. Of course, it''s fake to find Moran, but it''s true to see Lily.


    Because of the words of Mo LAN, although lily is a little ashamed, she still looks at Wu Yihe.


    Wu Yihe is a tall man with a rough face and thick black skin. It''s a bluff to go out like this.


    If you are a young girl, you may not like it. Lily can be married, she is more concerned about the man know love, can raise a family, and will not be good to her two daughters. But with Moran''s assurance, she didn''t worry about that.


    Mo LAN see Lily let Wu Yihe will accept the gift, know that she is in love with.

 Chapter 1669

    Wu Yihe split a pile of firewood in the yard and filled several water tanks.


    Near noon, Mo Lan Yang Yang chin toward Wu Yihe said: "there is nothing wrong with you here, go back!"


    Wu Yihe stares at Fu Baihe, hoping she can stay for lunch.


    Fu Baihe asked Mulan to go out. When there were only two people left in the room, she asked, "I have two daughters. I have to remarry with them." She has been matchmaker for several years, but she didn''t agree. It''s not that he doesn''t want to remarry, it''s that he''s afraid that the remarried man and his family will be bad to Yadi''s two sisters.


    Wu Yihe made a promise: "don''t worry, I will treat them as my own daughters."


    Can see Wu Yihe is sincere, but Fu Baihe asked again: "you really don''t dislike them?"


    Wu Yihe''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "dislike? These two girls are as white as pie in the sky. I can laugh in my dreams In the future, we can still display the spectrum of Laoyue mountain!


    Before, he thought that if he could not marry his daughter-in-law, he would go to the kindergartens to take a child as his adopted son, and then feed him to the end. Now that I have two daughters in white, I''ll take care of my children.


    Fu Baihe was stunned and turned to smile. Some people treat their daughter as a weed, such as the Li family. But some people treat their daughter as a treasure, such as the man in front of them.


    Wu Yihe said cautiously, "I''ll ask the matchmaker to come to the door tomorrow. What do you think?" Only when a man is married home can he be sure. If not, I''m always worried about changes.


    Lily smile: "choose an auspicious day and let the matchmaker come to the door again!" She is assured that the vision of Mo LAN, let Wu Yihe door is to see what this person looks like. I''m afraid that the truth, as Mo Lan said, will grow cold. As a result, it was Mulan who completely eliminated people.


    Wu Yihe went back to find someone to count the day. It''s really a coincidence that two days later it will be a lucky day to get married.


    Matchmaker a door and Fu Lily agreed to the marriage, this matter like the wind swept the whole Princess House.


    Zaozao, as the leader of Princess mansion, can''t avoid her ears for anything. Hearing this, he asked Mulan with a smile: "I heard that you made this marriage between your sister and a river?"


    "Wu Yihe is a person who knows how to hurt others. My sister can live a comfortable life after she marries him." With that, Mulan knelt on the ground: "princess, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it!" You don''t have to ask, but this is definitely related to Fu Baihe. To jujube said, Mo LAN this when the sister of the exercise is when the father''s heart.


    "Ask the eldest princess to get a job for Wu Yihe." She didn''t want Wu Yihe to go to war again. It was too dangerous. For example, in the first World War in Tongcheng, nearly 300000 people died, with a casualty rate of 40%. If Wu Yihe had any problems, her elder sister would be very sad. She won''t allow this to happen.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "I''ll just give Wu Yihe a job. What about you? Don''t you want to get a job in Beijing? "


    Mulan shakes her head. She wants to return to Tongcheng.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "Tongcheng won''t fight any more. What are you doing there? If you like, I''ll arrange for you to join the imperial army. " Corydalis was the leader of the Royal Army, and one of the people who adored Moran.


    Moran hesitated.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll stay in the advanced imperial army for a few years. After three years, you still want to go to Tongcheng. Then I''ll transfer you to Tongcheng. " There is still some authority.


    Moran nodded and agreed.


    From Fu Baihe to the house next to Princess House, Mo LAN never stayed in Princess House, but went back to live.


    Mo LAN went home with lotus root powder and sweet scented osmanthus candy cake and went home happily. Fu Baihe is reliable all her life, and she is relieved.


    As soon as I entered the alley, I saw Aunt Chen, the next door neighbor, coming up and saying, "Miss Mulan, go back quickly. Your father and your stepmother come to the door to take your elder sister and Yadi back. " If you really want to, after Fu Baihe left, you should take Niang San back to her mother''s home. At that time, those who didn''t take over the orphanage of mother and son were living outside. Now I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy to take over.


    "Thank you very much," said Moran as she handed the cake to Aunt Chen Then he ran home.


    Entering the yard, she heard the cry of Yadi sisters, and Mulan was furious.


    As soon as he ran into the living room, he saw Fu Tianlei in a purple robe sitting on the top left, while Yang sat on the top right. Lily is kneeling on the ground, a face of tears to embrace howling Yadi and Yameng sisters.


    Yadi saw Moran, got up and rushed to her arms, crying: "aunt, he beat his mother."


    Moran looked at the man sitting on the top left, his eyes cold.


    "Bang dang..." put the cup on the table heavily, Fu Tianlei said angrily: "how? With the support of the eldest princess, even my father didn''t recognize me? "


    Mo LAN hugged Ya Di and said sarcastically, "Dad? Do we have a father? " When Fu Tianlei doesn''t care whether Fu Baihe is alive or dead, she thinks Fu Tianlei is dead.


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he stood up to fight Mo LAN. Unfortunately, Mo Lan was never submissive.


    "You wicked girl." That day, I read Yang''s letter and said that Mo LAN beat Fu Han half to death. Fu Tianlei choked Mo LAN to death. Now seeing that Melanie didn''t pay attention to her father, her suppressed anger was out of control.


    Seeing that Fu Tianlei had a bad cough, Yang came over and patted Fu Tianlei on the back, then said to Mo LAN, "Mo LAN, I''m here to take you home with my master."


    Yadi yelled: "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. We won''t go back with you."


    Moran looked at Yang, with a cold in his eyes: "Yang, it seems that you didn''t care before me."


    With Fu Tianlei''s support, Yang said wrongly: "Mo LAN, I come to take you back with my master''s heart." This time Fu Tianlei really came to pick them up. The reason is very simple. Moran is promising.


    Fu Tianlei suffered a stroke in March due to excessive drinking. Fortunately, it''s only slight. After taking medicine for several months, the situation has improved. But because of this, he could not stay in the army and went back to Beijing for pension.


    Fu Han is young, and now he is ill. There is no one in his family to support him. So he wanted to take Moran home. It''s a pity that Moran didn''t go back to the Earl''s house to see him for such a long time. Fu Tianlei can''t put down his figure again, but his anger is getting more and more intense.


    This morning, I heard Lily remarried, but I didn''t even inform him of such a big thing. I didn''t pay attention to him at all. He couldn''t help it any more and came over.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "she''s your mother. How can you talk to her like this? Have you lived in the dog''s stomach all these years?"


    Mulan seems to hear the funniest joke: "is this poisonous woman worthy of being my mother?" Although Chen is not good to her because she is not a son, she is very good to Lily and peony. She never complained about Chen, but felt that he was a poor man.


    Yang said in a soft voice, "I know you misunderstand me a lot. But your father is really good for you. When he heard that Lily was going to remarry, he wanted to buy her a dowry and then marry her from the count''s house, so that his future uncle would not dare to neglect her. "


    If it wasn''t for her identity, Mulan really wanted to smack her. But limited by her status, she can''t do it.


    Looking at Fu Tianlei, Mo Lan said, "my eldest sister was abused by the Li family and couldn''t survive. She had no choice but to leave with Li Cheng. You didn''t even let her in. He also said that the elder sister was born to the Li family and died to the Li family. Why, forget all this? "


    Yang''s busy way: "Mo LAN, isn''t your father angry at that time?"? As the saying goes, "father and daughter have no overnight feud."


    Mo LAN ran ran out of patience, pointed to Yang and said, "you say, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a sword."


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that his face became pigliver color: "You evil girl, I''m going to the Yamen to sue you for disobedience and unfiliality."


    When Yang heard this, he showed a faint smile. She is to let Fu Tianlei destroy Fu Molan, so that she no longer need to be afraid.


    Lily, who had been weeping and bowed her head, lost all her blood on her face when she heard this. Just want to ask Fu Tianlei not to do so, see a person in big red clothes came in from the outside.


    "Oh, count Fu is so powerful that he has come to my house to show his prestige." This area belongs to jujube. So she was right.


    Fu Tianlei is not afraid of jujube: "princess, I''m teaching my unfilial daughter. I hope you don''t stop me."


    Zaozao sneered: "unfilial girl? Does it mean that the dandy who was sold to yuan last by you didn''t resist is the filial daughter? If so, it''s better not to be a filial daughter. "


    Without waiting for Fu Tianlei to open his mouth, zaozao glanced at him and said with disdain, "when my daughter is abused, I don''t care. If I want to seek a future, I''ll sell my daughter. People like you deserve to be a father. If you don''t want to be insulted, get out of here. If not, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he coughed again: "at least, I''m your elder." He and Yun Qing are brothers who have been sworn to each other. It''s not too much to say that they are the elders of jujube.


    Jujube can not eat this set, also do not want to talk nonsense with Fu Tianlei: "is it you go, or I let the guard drag you out of the alley?" She really pulled Fu Tianlei out of the alley. At most, she was scolded by Yunqing. But Fu Tianlei has no face to meet people.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t dare to fight with jujube.


    Mo LAN stood in front of Fu Tianlei, with a touch of hate in his eyes: "if you really go to the Yamen and accuse me of being disobedient and unfilial, I will not survive. I will definitely kill Fu Han and let the Fu family die. " If Fu Tianlei accuses her of being disobedient and unfilial, then Mo LAN can''t even be an official. All these years of hard work are in vain.


    Fu Tianlei and Yang''s heart broke out.


    After the couple left, Moran said apologetically, "princess, I''m giving you trouble."


    Jujube waved his hand: "I''m not in any trouble. What do you do? No matter what, he''s also your father. It''s you who have to fight against him. "


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "so, I''m afraid I won''t be able to become the Imperial Guard." After Fu Baihe married Wu Yihe, she went back to Tongcheng. There, pure.

 Chapter 1670

    September is the season to eat pomegranates. Yunqing likes sweet food and likes sweet fruits like pomegranate.


    Yuxi saw that he soon finished eating a plate of peeled pomegranates. He asked people to withdraw pomegranates: "don''t eat too much." If you don''t stare at me for a moment, you have to be patient. A few children don''t know how to control their food. They are all like cloud engines.


    When the couple were talking, they saw Meilan reporting back that jujube was coming.


    Looking at the angry jujube, Yun Qing frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Jinyu? " Apart from this, he couldn''t think of any reason why zaozao was angry.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing bitterly: "Dad, you can''t look forward to my good!" Well, I curse her for quarreling with Jinyu.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "angry, who provoked you?" Jinyu is honest. She won''t hide anything from zaozao. She won''t be so angry.


    At the mention of this, jujube is full of fire: "it''s about Mulan. Fu Tianlei doesn''t know what he''s mad about. Today he ran to pick up Lily and two children to go back to the Earl''s house. Lily doesn''t want to, he hit people


    Cloud Qing facial expression is not good-looking however way: "the child does not go back with him to say well, what does he hit a person to do?" He also played jujube, but it was all done when he was naughty and disobedient as a child. And it''s very light. When I grow up, I have never touched jujube again. I haven''t seen my daughter and I''ve been away from her. I don''t go home, and I still fight.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what Fu Tianlei wants to pick up is not Lily and her two children. What he wants is Mulan to go back." If Lily goes back to the Earl''s house, he will go back with her.


    "Mother, what''s his idea? You''re not going to sell Moran again, are you Last time I wanted to sell Mulan to yuan family, but I didn''t like it. This time I want to sell Mulan for profit.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fu Tianlei had a stroke and was in a coma for a few days before. The doctor said that if he didn''t keep quiet, he would be afraid that his life would be in trouble. Fu Han is only in his teens this year. Fu Tianlei is afraid that there is no person in charge of the Earl''s house after his death, so he wants to let Mulan go back. In this way, he will not be bullied even if he is an orphan with Mulan


    Zaozao was so angry that he vomited dirty words: "Damn, I''ve never seen such a shameless one. Moran went to Yang''s house at the age of five. Her aunt raised her. Now that Mulan is promising, he wants to let Mulan go back to Fu''s home to be a cow and a horse. "


    Yuxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    So Yunqing didn''t speak for Fu Tianlei. Because, he also does not agree with Fu Tianlei''s practice.


    Jujube bitter face said: "Niang, you don''t know Fu Tianlei even in that threatened to sue Mo LAN unfilial." No matter which dynasty filial piety is respected, today''s Ming Dynasty is no exception.


    Cloud Qing simply can''t believe, ask a way: "he unexpectedly says this?" That day Xuan elder brother son wants to die with them for a woman, although he is angry most also beat him to lie three or five months. But Fu Tianlei wanted to cut off the child''s future just because Mulan didn''t want to move back to Earl''s house. I don''t know. I think it''s the enemy, not my father.


    Yuxi imitates the Ascaris lumbricoides in Yunqing''s stomach and then says: "the old saying is not good. If there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Before, he forced his eldest daughter not to leave for the sake of a few girls in the family. If you are away from me, you are not allowed to enter. Now for Fu Han, it''s strange to want Mo LAN to be an ox and a horse for Fu family. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, can''t help but sigh a tone. Think of that year, Fu Tianlei more heroic and righteous a person, he does not understand how to become this appearance.


    Jujube this time is for mulan''er: "Niang, it''s really not easy for Mulan to come to today. Mother, I''m really afraid that Fu Tianlei will cut off her future and let her efforts in the past 20 years go to waste. " Not only Melanie, but she and Corydalis are not easy. If a woman wants to achieve something, she has to work several times harder than a man. If Fu Tianlei''s achievements are destroyed, it''s not worth it.


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s not that serious. Fu Tianlei wants to sue Mo LAN for being disobedient and unfilial, and his teacher is unknown. " You can''t say that if Mo LAN doesn''t live in Fu''s family, he is disobedient and unfilial. If we want to say this reason, we should not make people laugh.


    Zaozao said anxiously: "Niang, you don''t know that Yang hates Mo LAN to the bone. I am worried that she instigated Fu Tianlei to sue Mo LAN. "


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and asked, "do you have anything else to say?" Mo LAN just doesn''t want to move back to Fu''s home. He won''t let Fu Tianlei move his mind.


    Well, she was dissatisfied with everything. Zaozao said: "Mo LAN threatens Fu Tianlei that if she dares to sue her for disobedience, she will kill Fu Han."


    Cloud engine frowned, see jade Xi didn''t speak, he also didn''t express an opinion to this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the end young, too impulsive." Fu Han is the only child of Fu family. When Fu Tianlei heard this, he couldn''t take it to heart.


    Maybe Yang knew that Fu Tianlei wanted Mo LAN to go back to the Earl''s house, so he got this one. The purpose is to make the estrangement between father and daughter deeper and make it impossible to deal with. In this way, Moran could not control the Fu family.


    Jujube this time is to ask for help: "Niang, do you think there is any way to eliminate future trouble?"


    "If you want to have a future crisis, you have to break the father daughter relationship."


    Jujube frowned and said: "in this way, Mo LAN will still bear the name of unfilial." It''s right to be filial to your parents. But when you meet a father like Fu Tianlei, how can you be filial.


    "What about being unfilial?"


    Jujube looked suspiciously at Yuxi and said, "Niang, if Mulan is judged unfilial, it will hinder her future."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "who told you that Fu Tianlei went to the government to sue, Mo LAN will certainly carry the name of disobedience and unfilial?"


    Jujube looked at Yuxi.


    "A father is kind to his son, but a father is not kind to his son If you blindly obey your parents, it''s called foolish filial piety. It''s not enough for a foolish and filial person to take himself in, but also to drag down his wife and children.


    "Princess, does the empress really say that?" asked Mulan


    Zaozao nodded, but still reminded: "you still have to say hello to Mrs. Yang about this. If you really want to go to court, you have to ask her for help!" After all, Mulan was really raised by Fu Qingluo.


    Melanie nodded.


    Although got Yuxi''s words, but Mo LAN is still not at ease, go back with lily said: "elder sister, you''d better marry Wu Yihe as soon as possible, so that I feel at ease." As long as lily marries Wu Yihe, it''s a member of the Wu family. Fu Tianlei doesn''t dare to fight Lily like this.


    Lily is very uneasy, but she is also afraid of dragging the back leg of Mo LAN, so she nodded and agreed: "Mo LAN, or you can decide the marriage quickly. After getting married, my father will not be in charge of you. "


    Mulan shook his head with a smile: "I don''t want to marry because it''s not comfortable to marry. Don''t worry about me, elder sister. I''ll be fine. " When Lily gets married, she tries to cut off the relationship with Fu family. After saving, it''s endless.


    PS: I''m so tired. That''s even more today.

 Chapter 1671

    Lily because it is two married, do not want to do, just invited Fu Qingluo family and neighbors to eat wine.


    Send lily on the sedan chair, Fu Qingluo took Moran into the room and asked: "your elder sister is married, what do you think?" Fu Qingluo''s two sons are also married and have long been grandma. However, her hot temper has not changed.


    Facing Fu Qingluo, Mo LAN told the truth: "aunt, so far, I haven''t met a man who can make me move. Aunt, I don''t want to get married just to get married. " To be like a princess, met a man who can make her heart beat, she will certainly marry. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the luck.


    Fu Qingluo can understand that when she fell in love with Yang Duoming, she gave up her identity as a daughter-in-law and went to be a bandit with him: "you can make up your own mind about the marriage, but how do you plan for the Fu family?"


    Melanie dropped her head.


    Fu Qingluo sighed and said, "your father is in poor health. Now he is taking medicine every day. Mo LAN, I''m not forcing you to go back to Fu''s house. I just don''t want to see him again. " Although Fu Tianlei did a lot of sad things, it was her brother who was in love with her since childhood. So she didn''t want to see her father and daughter turn against each other.


    Moran was silent.


    After patting Mo Lan''s hand, Fu Qingluo said, "Mo LAN, I''m also thinking about you. No matter what, he is the one who gave birth to you and raised you. If it goes on like this, in case he has something good or bad, you''ll have to point it out. " In fact, she wanted the father and daughter to reconcile.


    "I see, aunt."


    On the second day of Lily''s marriage, Mulan went back to Changning Bofu. The last time I came back to make so much noise, people in Changning Bofu were a little nervous when they saw her.


    Yang''s intuition is not good when she hears that Mo LAN is coming back, but now she doesn''t dare to speak ill of Mo LAN in front of Fu Tianlei. Last time, he said that Mulan was not good, and Fu Tianlei angrily scolded him.


    Mo Lan was wearing a round collar robe of bamboo blue, a moon white belt around his waist, a sword around his waist, and a green silk hairpin of peach wood. Dark complexion, sharp eyes, people who do not know will think that this is a man.


    Fu Tianlei has a bad feeling in his heart. In his early twenties, there are thousands of families with five grades, but few men can do it. If Moran was a son, he would not worry about the future of Fu family even now.


    Yang called the maid to bring tea, and then asked with concern: "lily, yesterday''s wedding was smooth?"


    Hearing this, Fu Tianlei''s face was not good-looking for a moment. The daughter wants to marry, unexpectedly does not inform him. To pick it up in person is not appreciated.


    Fu Tianlei asked with a black face, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say never to come


    Mulan like a pine, stand straight: "this time is something to say with you."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s useless to have a baby. He is in poor health, but these unfilial girls don''t even look at him as if they don''t know.


    Fu Tianlei is not willing to reflect on how much he has done before. Moreover, no one told Lily and Moran about his illness.


    Mo LAN did not speak, but looked at Yang. Obviously, she didn''t want young to stay at the scene.


    Fu Tianlei understood her meaning and said to Yang, "go down first." His health is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t know how long he will live. So he wanted Moran back. Based on this idea, he is also willing to make appropriate concessions.


    Yang was reluctant, but he went down.


    "If you have something to say, you can say it now."


    "This time, I want you to understand that I never thought of this place as my home," Moran said Before Fu Tianlei or have feelings, after all, gave birth to her. But that day lily and leave, let her thoroughly chill.


    Fu Tianlei clenched the handle of the chair: "what''s the purpose of your coming this time?"


    "No matter how you give birth to me, this kindness will always be paid back." This means that this time, I''m here to repay my kindness. After the reward, she has nothing to do with the Fu family.


    Fu Tianlei sneered: "are you afraid that I will go to the Yamen to sue you for disobedience and unfiliality?" In fact, he was also angry a few days ago and would not really do so.


    Moran said calmly, "no, I know you won''t. You''re in poor health. You''re a poor relative of the Fu family. If you destroy me again, the Fu family will not be protected when you die. " That''s why she came here today to negotiate.


    Fu Tianlei was so nervous that he said, "you think too much of yourself. Even without you, your aunt and uncle. In addition, in a few years, han''er will grow up and be able to stand on his own


    Mo LAN sneered and said, "I''m afraid of hardship in martial arts, and I''m afraid of tiredness in reading. I haven''t finished a thousand words in such a big school. It''s a joke that such a junk snack can stand up to the door. " When Fu Han grew up, he was a black sheep. However, this is a matter of the Fu family and has nothing to do with her.


    Fu Tianlei said angrily, "he''s your brother, and he''s still young. He''s sure to get better." If Fu Han was not like this, he would not have moved his mind to let Mo LAN come back.


    Moran was not interested in the matter: "come on, what do you want?" The conditions put forward must be acceptable to her, beyond her tolerance, and she will not agree.


    "I want you to move back."


    Mulan said with a smile full of sarcasm: "don''t say these useless things, say something realistic!" If she was willing to move back, she would not have gone.


    Fu Tianlei some frustration: "do you really hate this family?" Too disgusted to escape.


    Mo LAN didn''t speak, but the expression showed that Fu Tianlei was talking nonsense.


    Fu Tianlei is flustered, but he knows that it is impossible to persuade Mo LAN to return to Fu''s home.


    Silent for a long time, Fu Tianlei said: "as long as you promise me these three things, I will not care about your business in the future."


    "He said


    "First, you help me teach ah Han martial arts; Second, we must come home during the Spring Festival; Third, if I''m gone, you have to take care of the Fu family in the future. " These three conditions are not excessive.


    Fu Tianlei has been back for such a long time. He doesn''t know that Fu Han is afraid of hardship, tired and lazy. Every time he wanted to teach Fu Han a lesson, he could not wait for Fu Han to cry. Mo LAN got a hard hand, and Fu Han was afraid of her. It would be better if she taught her.


    Mo LAN feels funny, let her teach Fu Hanzhen, thanks to Fu Tianlei think. However, Fu Tianlei is willing to put forward conditions. I was afraid that he would have to move back to Fu''s house by himself. On the contrary, it was hard to say: "I''m going to work as an official in the palace in the future. There''s only two holidays in a month, so I don''t have time to teach him. I don''t want to see Yang''s hypocrisy. I believe she doesn''t want to see me either. "


    Fu Tianlei look: "you want to work in the palace?" It''s not easy to plan a job among the imperial guards, let alone the imperial guards. And Mo LAN is not white, she has a rank, and she is not an ordinary bodyguard in the imperial army.


    "Well, the princess thrust me into the Royal Army. It''s also a qualification to stay in it for three years. " After three years in the imperial forest army, he can be promoted to a higher level if he works well in the field.


    Say, jujube is not afraid to spare no effort to promote Mulan. There are so many female guards around her, only Mulan is the most promising. The main reason is that other women want to get married when they are old, and their mind is not on their official career.


    Fu Tianlei''s heart is not taste, he has been trying to transfer back to the capital, but in the end they all died. And Moran, not only can return to the capital, but also into the imperial army.


    However, the more excellent Mo LAN is, the more he can protect the Fu family in the future. To figure this out, Fu Tianlei is easy to say: "since there is no time, ah Han''s business is over. But if you are free on weekdays, come back and see me


    Mo LAN just don''t want to come back, but Fu Tianlei make concession, she also won''t say die: "try to."


    Fu Tianlei relaxed a lot: "stay for lunch!"


    Mulan shook his head and said, "the princess has something to tell me. I have to go back quickly."


    Fu Tianlei didn''t go to investigate whether this was perfunctory or not. He nodded and said, "if so, go quickly." Fu Tianlei''s most regretful thing is that he delayed his official career in order to have a son. If not, with his friendship with Yunqing, even if he can''t compare with Feng Dajun and Cui Mo, he won''t be inferior to Du Zheng and Liu Yongnan. Unfortunately, regret is useless now.


    Mo LAN came out of the room and saw Yang standing at the door. He gave her a big smile and walked out quickly.


    Yang was so frightened that he went into the room and asked with a smile: "master, I saw three girls just now. I don''t know what they said about happiness?"


    Fu Tianlei is also a person who wants to save face. Naturally, he won''t say that Mulan is here to break off the relationship with him: "it''s OK, just let her come back to see me when she has time."


    "Three girls agreed?" Seeing Fu Tianlei nodding, Yang''s intuition was wrong. But she saw Fu Tianlei didn''t want to say any more, so she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Mo LAN knows that zaozao cares about her. She goes to the princess''s house and tells her about it.


    Jujube shook his brow: "I thought you were going to Fu''s house to break off the relationship with Fu Tianlei!" Also think that if things are too big, she will come forward to support Mulan. Unexpectedly, it was totally different from what she thought.


    "I was going to break up with him, but yesterday my aunt''s words made me change my mind," Moran said


    "What''s that?"


    "He drinks and suffers from a stroke. He has to take medicine every day. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much life. I asked the doctor who gave him treatment. The doctor said that he could live ten years and eight years if he was well raised. If you don''t keep it well, you won''t be able to survive for three years. " After a pause, Mulan said, "if I insist on breaking up with him, in case he loses his life, then I''m really finished."


    How to say, Mo LAN has been with her for several years. Zaozao doesn''t know her temperament. The fear of losing the future is false, and the concern for father and daughter is true: "do you really intend to follow the Buddha''s family?"


    Mo Lan said calmly, "he''s here. I don''t have to take care of Fu''s business. If he''s gone, if I''m in a good mood in Beijing, I''ll take care of him! " She is only going to stay in Beijing for three years, and then go to Tongcheng. If you are not in the capital, you will not be able to take care of it.


    Zaozao began to laugh. It turned out that this guy was going to violate Yin and Yang. But it''s good to endure it for three or five years.

 Chapter 1672

    After a month''s journey, I finally got to the capital. Open the curtain to see the majestic gate of the capital, Liu Er suddenly tired, a smile and three.


    Feng Zhixi put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s good about the gate?" This time, they were very lucky and didn''t encounter particularly bad weather. Even if it rains, it''s at night.


    "It''s nearly half a year since I left the capital. I''m home at last." From childhood to age, I have never been separated from Yuxi for such a long time.


    Feng Zhixi knows that Liu er''s family is a palace, not a family. But looking at her stomach, fengzhixi said: "Liu Er, go back to have a good rest, and then go to the Palace tomorrow!"


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "tomorrow is tiger''s full moon banquet. It''s not easy to enter the palace. You''d better go to the palace now and return to the government later! " Coincidentally, he arrived in Beijing just one day before tiger brother''s full moon banquet.


    Feng Zhi hoped to see Liu Er make up his mind, but he didn''t say anything against it. As far as Liu er''s temperament is concerned, it is useless to oppose it.


    Yuxi and Yunqing finish their work. When they hear Shan Lianggong''s reply that Liu Er is back, they are very happy.


    As soon as liu''er sees Yun Qing and Yu Xi, he starts to cry.


    Yuxi was startled. He helped her sit on the soft collapse and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Zhixi bully you? "


    "Niang, Jiaojiao doesn''t know me any more. She won''t let me touch her." Baby daughter doesn''t know herself, and her heart aches. In the past, Jiaojiao used to cling to her, but now she cries at the touch. Liu Er thought, tears could not help falling.


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "the child''s little memory is not good. It''s strange that she can know you for half a year?" Jiaojiao is very familiar and timid. She won''t let strangers touch her.


    "But I''m her mother, and I brought her up. How can I not know me?" Liu''er thinks that she is special to Jiao Jiao. No matter how long she hasn''t seen her, she won''t forget her. As a result, reality hit her hard.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "children are the same. I didn''t know you when you were kids. But you don''t have to worry. You''ll be familiar in two days. "


    Liu Er tearfully: "father, mother, I will take Jiaojiao home later."


    Yunqing and Yuxi will not object.


    Not long after lunch, Liu Er took Jiaojiao home with fengzhixi.


    Cloud engine some wonder: "when did Liu Er become so love to cry?" It''s not like Liu er''s temperament to shed tears at such a trifle.


    "It''s easy to be sentimental when pregnant. Besides, when someone is in pain, they become very delicate." Finish saying, jade Xi says with a smile: "unlike me, pregnant still have to manage outside the home."


    Cloud Qing a face guilt way: "sorry, these years let you suffer."


    "Make it up to me in the future." In fact, according to her situation at that time, it''s a good thing to be busy, so that she won''t always worry about Yunqing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll abdicate after qihaoda''s marriage. I''ll take you wherever you want to go."


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "Qihao is still too young, the accident is not comprehensive enough, have to teach him a few years." If you want to perform well, you can pass the position to him in two years at most. I''m afraid it will take another three or five years to perform badly.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "let Qihao supervise the country in winter. Let''s go to Wenquan Zhuangzi to soak in the hot spring, and then go to Meilin to enjoy the plum. After so many years of hard work, it''s time to rest. "


    "Good." She didn''t want to have a rest, but she was always worried.


    In the end is the mother and daughter heart, Jiao Jiao also began to Liu Er some exclusion. But Liu Er hummed her a little song to play with her, and Jiaojiao soon got close to her.


    Before going to the government, Jiaojiao gets close to Liu er. Crawling on Liu Er, Jiaojiao touched her stomach and said with a grin, "mother, brother, brother, play with me." In the palace, Jiaojiao likes to play with Changsheng very much. Changsheng thinks she doesn''t give up, so she has to follow Changsheng.


    Liu Er touched her head and said, "it''s not necessarily a younger brother, maybe a younger sister." But she also hopes the baby is a son, so there is no pressure. Although she is going to give birth to three, if she has three daughters in a row like 771, she is bound to give birth to four.


    Pomegranate happily said: "princess, this baby must be a brother."


    Not to mention Liu Er, even Feng Zhixi looked at her.


    Pomegranate explained: "there''s a saying that if the child who doesn''t know the truth sees the pregnant woman and says it''s the younger brother, it must be the elder brother. If it''s a sister, it''s probably a girl. So the princess must be a brother. "


    Feng Zhixi also hopes that Liu er''s baby is a son, so that his parents don''t have to worry about it any more. But in my heart, I said, "I like both men and women."


    Liu Er can not know his mind, but also did not open, low head to continue to accompany Jiaojiao talk.


    When the three members of the family returned to the government, they went to the main courtyard to see Chang. During this period of time, Chang is also very busy.


    Liu Er looked at Chang''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, and knew that this time she held jinsun and let her mind go.


    After a few words, Chang asked Liu Er to have a rest. I''m pregnant, but I can''t be careless.


    Chang leaned back on his chair and said to his mother, "I''m worried these days. Fortunately it''s OK." Knowing that liu''er came back to Beijing with a big stomach, she was always worried. This pregnancy is very important. If there is any mistake, the child will not be protected. It''s a pity that it''s useless for her to object. Liu Er doesn''t listen to her.


    With the Taiyi, the fetus is stable again, and there will be no problem. Ma''am, it''s a complete worry.


    Xin''s mother said with a smile: "the second princess is not a reckless person, she decided to come back must be completely prepared. You see, this is home safe and sound. "


    People have come back. Besides, it''s meaningless. Chang said with a smile: "now I hope that the second princess is a son, so it will be perfect."


    Looking at the sharp belly of the second princess, the baby is probably a son. But that''s what mother Xin thought. Before the child was born, no one could be sure that it must be a son.


    Qiqi didn''t get ugly, and she had a round stomach. Basically everyone said that she was a girl again. For this reason, Chang did not value the child. Who would have expected that a brother would be born!


    Xin''s mother said with a smile, "madam, you don''t have to worry about this because all the daughters follow your mother." The queen has four sons, and the second princess is sure to have one.


    "If the second princess can be like the queen, then I can wake up with a smile in my dream." If you don''t want to have three children, you''ll be happy with both. Unfortunately, looking at the second princess''s stomach, it can''t be twins.


    Liu Er went back to the yard to have a rest. When Jiao Jiao fell asleep, she took another girl to visit Qi Qi.


    Seven seven do double month this time, so this meeting still slant on the bed didn''t get up.


    Looking at Qi Qi''s mellow face, Liu Er exclaimed: "cousin, how can you be so fat?" His face was so fat that he could hardly recognize it.


    "No milk, eat a lot of things under the milk, after weaning to lose weight." She didn''t think about it during the feeding.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "cousin, don''t wait for weaning to lose weight. It''s hard to lose weight. From tomorrow on, you can control it


    Seeing that Qiqi hesitated, Liu er said: "cousin, children are important, but your body is also important. From tomorrow on, let the cook give you milk and not greasy food. When you get out of the month, you can walk around more and lose weight quickly. " To do not control after weaning, even if you can lose weight, it is impossible to reduce to before pregnancy.


    To Liu Er, children are important, but appearance is as important as body.


    Only people who are very close to each other can say this. Seven seven get this feeling, nod to smile a way: "good, I listen to you."


    After sweeping the room, liu''er asked, "I haven''t seen tiger for a long time!"


    "Seven seven said with a smile:" after feeding the milk, I took it to my father Feng Dajun doesn''t care much about Tiger brother. He wishes he could keep it by himself. It''s a pity that tiger is still suckling. And he is not good at being a father-in-law. He always comes to his daughter-in-law''s yard. So he sent his confidants to carry the child. Of course, only when the weather is good. If it''s cloudy and rainy, he will never let his grandson be held.


    "Cousin, if you have tiger brother, you''ll have a rest. Don''t have another child in the past two years." Although it is said that Qiqi didn''t suffer any pain in giving birth to a child, after giving birth to a child, he also did his best to recuperate. However, because the past two years have not gone well, Qiqi has not only aged a lot, but also is not as healthy as before.


    Qiqi was very moved and said: "when tiger brother washed three gifts, my aunt came and said this to me. Don''t worry. I know the weight. I''ll take care of myself. "


    "That''s good." With these words, Liu Er asked, "I heard that Feng LianWu returned to Beijing last month. Cousin, she didn''t make any more trouble after she came back, did she? "


    Liu er said with a sneer: "I didn''t want her to come to tiger brother''s wedding, but she did. Guess what? She told her mother-in-law that I couldn''t give birth to a son. I took tiger from outside. "


    Liu Er laughs: "she probably wants to let Ge Er inherit the title. She wants to be crazy." Even if Qiqi didn''t have a son and had a daughter all the time, with the Han family as her mother''s backer, no one could move the status of Qiqi. But if you hold a child from outside, it''s confusing the blood of Feng''s family. Once it comes out, the Han family and her mother can''t say anything about it. Qiqi is not stupid. How can he do such a thing.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "I''ll let someone tell my father-in-law about it. He won''t allow her to come to tiger brother''s full moon banquet after he knows."


    The eldest grandson of Feng''s family, Jingui, was told by Feng LianWu that he was a wild child of unknown origin. When Feng Dajun knew this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. After that, he also scolded Chang angrily, which made Chang cry all night.


    Liu ER was a little surprised, but she soon understood the change of July 7. No matter what the reason is, as long as Qiqi doesn''t swallow her anger any more, she will be relieved: "I hope she will never come back." Otherwise, she would not stay any longer.

 Chapter 1673

    The Yellow Osmanthus fragrans send out a strong fragrance, which makes every corner of the royal garden full of fragrance.


    See Yuxi hand to fold osmanthus, Meilan quickly stopped her, said: "Niang Niang, will tie hands, or I come!"


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile, and then went forward to fold three branches of Osmanthus fragrans and gave them to Lianzi: "this flower is inserted into the white jade relief vase and sent to the imperial study."


    The lotus seed went.


    Looking at the osmanthus full of trees, Yuxi said with a smile: "we will let people pick some osmanthus to make osmanthus cake." She doesn''t like sweet and greasy food, but Yunqing and her two daughters like it. Of course, you Ge''er is my favorite pastry eater, but I''m not at home. This boy is now in Shandong, and he is enjoying himself.


    After turning a little circle in the garden and returning to Kunning palace, Yuxi took out a list from a mahogany box carved with roses and looked at it carefully.


    When Yunqing came back, he happened to see what Yuxi was writing.


    Looking down, he saw that there were antiques on the list. Yun Qing asked with a puzzled face¡° What are you doing? "


    Yuxi put down the green jade brush and said, "I''m preparing to give the bride price to the tan family." Referring to the bride price list of the prince of the previous dynasty, I made some changes on it.


    Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing in advance. He really didn''t know: "how many betrothal gifts are you going to prepare?"


    "What do you think of 108 lifts?" When the prince of the former dynasty got married, he gave 126 betrothal gifts. Yuxi did not want to compare with the previous dynasty, so he set the number.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "too much. In addition to the tan family''s preparation, there will be no more than 200 dowries at that time. With so many dowries, the officials below will follow suit, which runs counter to the thrift we advocate. "


    "Then lift it eighty-one!"


    Cloud engine still doesn''t agree. He thinks it''s enough to give sixty-four lifts.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "sixty four is too little. In the future, Rui Ge''er''s bride price will be reduced by one. In that case, it''s not good-looking. " Qihao is the prince of the crown prince and the future emperor. The betrothal gifts of Rui Ge''er and his three brothers for several years must not be the same as that of Kai Hao.


    Yun Qing thinks that Yu Xi''s words are reasonable. He nods his head and says, "that''s eighty-one." He just doesn''t want to set the amount too much, not stingy. What they will have in the future is also the property of their four sons.


    Yuxi looked at the red coral three feet high in the room and said with a smile, "I''m going to take this jade coral as the first bride''s gift. What do you think?"


    Yun Qing couldn''t understand and asked, "don''t you like this jade coral very much? How can I give it back to Qihao as a dowry and send it to the tan family? " This will be given as a dowry, and then it will be a daughter-in-law''s thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just because I like it. Only in this way can people know that I attach great importance to this marriage." There are many valuable things in the storehouse, but they are not as meaningful as jade coral.


    Cloud Qing asked with a smile: "Qihao''s betrothal gift, you send jade coral. What are you going to give to their wedding Yuxi has been particularly biased toward Qihao since childhood, but the triplets never feel that she is biased. Because they know that Kai Hao is the eldest son, the responsibility is big, so Yuxi will be biased.


    "Three people, all send Yu Ruyi." In the future, she didn''t bother to give triplets the same dowry. In this way, a bowl of water is even and easy to handle.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi and says, "there are so many complicated things in marriage. You''d better find two people to help you." When the betrothal gifts are ready, we have to start the wedding of Kai Hao Cheng. It''s not a light business.


    "It''s a pity that Liu Er is pregnant, otherwise it would be enough for her to help." After thinking about it, Yuxi decides to ask Lu Xiu and Xu Yue to help.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Yunqing said: "otherwise, Rui elder brother''s wedding of the three of them should be separated!" Qihao''s marriage is so tiring. It''s more tiring to have triplets together.


    "No separation. If I want to separate, I''ll have to be tired twice more. " I''d rather solve the problem at one time than delay it for another two or three years.


    Just then, Meilan brought a plate of hot osmanthus cake: "emperor, Queen, osmanthus cake is ready."


    This sweet scented osmanthus cake is white in color, with a strong fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus. Yun Qing likes to eat sweet and greasy food. He takes a piece of it after smelling the fragrance.


    See blink of an eye Kung Fu cloud Qing ate three, jade Xi also smile to take a piece to eat. Yuxi eats slowly, not like Yunqing.


    After eating, Yuxi nodded with a smile. The taste is crisp and soft, and after eating it, the aroma in the mouth will not disperse: "it''s a pity that brother you is not here, otherwise he will be able to eat a dish by himself."


    After eating the cake, green chrysanthemum brought water to clean their hands. Yun Qing cleans his hands and is preparing to talk to Yu Xi about Fujian.


    Don''t wait for him to open a mouth, hear Shan Lianggong outside reply, say Xuan elder brother son asks to see.


    "Let him in!" At this time, I''m not working in Yamen to return to the palace. There must be something wrong.


    Xuange''er kneels down in front of Yunqing and Yuxi as soon as he enters Kunning palace.


    Cloud Qing looking at Xuan elder brother son facial expression ugliness, frown to say: "what happened?"


    Xuan elder brother son a pair of difficult to say appearance.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just looked at him. Just looking at the appearance, Yuxi roughly guessed what happened.


    Yun Qing''s patience is always not good, especially Xuan Ge''er''s appearance: "if you have anything to say, grin and haw like a woman?"


    Xuan Ge''er hung his head and said in a mosquito like voice: "father, mother, I and I were drinking at my classmate''s house yesterday. I didn''t expect that drinking would destroy the innocence of my classmate''s wife and sister, Miss Lu."


    Yuxi''s secret way was exactly as she expected, but she still sat on the chair and didn''t say a word.


    Cloud Qing is to feel this matter to have a strange: "after drinking lose sex to destroy a person, the girl is innocent?"? Are you sure it wasn''t calculated? "


    "No, Miss Lu is a good girl." When it happened last night, he was awake.


    Cloud Qing Dun next, turn a head to see to jade Xi. He thinks it''s better to leave this kind of thing to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a smile, asked: "your plan?"


    Since the girl''s innocence has been destroyed, he must be responsible. So, Xuan Ge''er is going to take Lu Xiaoxiao as his concubine. But he knows that Yuxi hates concubines most, especially when he hasn''t married yet. That''s why it was difficult for him to speak just now.


    Jade Xi saw Xuan elder brother son one eye, ask a way: "in Shu ground of affair you so quickly forget?"


    Xuange''er said quickly: "Niang, Miss Lu is not Cao Yiqiu. She is innocent. Mother, it''s really just an accident this time. "


    "Did you let her drink the medicine to avoid the disease?" See Xuan elder brother son a face at a loss, jade Xi called Qu mother to come over, let her send an experienced mother to take to avoid son medicine to Lu Xiaoxiao to drink.


    After waiting for Qu''s mother to go out, Yun Qing asked, "is it still useful to drink the medicine for avoiding seeds for such a long time?" As far as he knows, the pill seems to be ineffective.


    Yuxi light said: "no effect, pregnant, let her drink off the fetus medicine."


    Yun Qing wants to have grandchildren, but he wants to have his own grandchildren. So I didn''t say anything against Yuxi''s decision.


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you want to be responsible, I won''t stop you. But we don''t have the rule of taking concubines without a wife. Let her come in after you get married! "


    Xuan elder brother son opened mouth, visible jade Xi''s facial expression, he dare not speak again.


    Yu Xi doesn''t want to see Xuan elder brother son again, one face dislikes ground to say: "go out!"


    Xuan Ge''er gets up and goes out quickly.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "or send someone to check the details of this woman!" If you want the girl to have a bad heart, you''ll hurt brother Xuan.


    Yuxi said with a black face: "if you don''t worry, send someone to check it!"


    Feeling that Yuxi''s attitude was wrong, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter? It''s just that I lost my mind after drinking. How can I be so angry? "


    "What makes you lose your mind after drinking and destroys the girl''s innocence? It''s just an excuse. The woman must have grown to a beautiful appearance. He touched her and moved his mind. If not, there is a three close to follow, which will let this woman close to the body With that, Yuxi sighed: "the old saying is true, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change." There''s no way to cure this beauty problem.


    Cloud Qing''s facial expression paused and said: "as long as he is not led by the nose by the woman, it''s OK." Anyway, he never had high hopes for Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "he also wants to love Dai Yanxin and be a couple. If you can''t do it wholeheartedly, you still want to ask others to do it wholeheartedly. Is that a dream? " On this virtue, which woman will treat him wholeheartedly.


    Cloud Qing is silent, ask a way: "these are your guesses only, perhaps really just an accident!"


    "Call ah San to come and ask, and you''ll know what''s going on." Ah San''s mind is delicate. He can''t be more clear about what''s going on.


    Ah San didn''t dare to hide from Yun Qing and Yu Xi, and said: "this road Xiaoxiao is beautiful and has a good literary talent. He can talk with his highness very well. In private, his highness praised Lu Xiaoxiao several times and said that she was very smart. " The words are full of appreciation! It''s just that, he didn''t say it.


    "Why didn''t it stop at that time?" If you want to stop what happened yesterday, it won''t happen.


    Ah San lowered his head and said, "Your Highness was conscious at that time." If Xuan Ge''er is in a coma or takes medicine, he will definitely stop it. Can Xuan elder brother son oneself intentional, that woman is a pure body again, he is not good to stop. After all, he was just a bodyguard.


    Waving back ah San, Yu Xi said, "when they get married, let them move out." This road surname is just a beginning, Xuan elder brother''s son will certainly also take concubine later. It''s hard to be peaceful when there are too many concubines.


    Cloud engine doesn''t agree, said: "let a Rui they three people move out, Kai Hao stay! Otherwise the whole palace will be just the two of us. It''s too cold. " Yunqing likes to be lively and afraid of being lonely. It''s all the sequelae of that dream.


    "All right!" Yuxi is not afraid of coldness, but thinks that Yunqing will abdicate in five years at most. At that time, Kai Hao will move into the palace. Therefore, there is no need for Kai Hao to move around.

 Chapter 1674

    Ruan Chengzhi and his wife bought a two-way house in XiaGu street. The house is located in a partial location, but it is better to read quietly and not be disturbed. Of course, it''s cheap, too expensive for them to buy.


    Lu Shi is calculating the expenses of this period of time in the room. He hears that the little servant girl says that Lu Xiaoxiao is awake and goes to see her.


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body aches and sees a blush on his face: "elder sister..." although last night''s affair was voluntary, she is still a little ashamed that it was matchless.


    Lu said with a smile: "before your highness left, he agreed with your brother-in-law that he would be responsible. Xiaoxiao, as long as you give birth to your Highness''s eldest son, even the Dai will give you three points in the future. " If my younger sister is in favor, she will have more children. After that, the Lu family and them will be able to follow.


    The woman brought millet and red dates porridge. Lu then said with a smile: "second sister, first eat some porridge to pad your stomach. I had a chicken killed, and now it''s still stewing on the stove. You''ll have it later. " I''m tired last night. I must make up for it.


    As soon as the jujube porridge was finished, the porter came in in a hurry and said, "grandma, the palace is coming."


    Lu Shi and Lu Xiaoxiao look at each other, and then smile at each other. But the result is completely beyond Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectation, these people are not to pick her up into the palace, but to give her medicine.


    Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to drink the medicine and kept his mouth closed. But Lu Shi was so scared that his face turned white: "if you do this, aren''t you afraid that the third highness will offend you?"


    The head of the mother heard a sneer: "we are the Queen''s order." What about the third prince? How dare he disobey the Queen''s orders.


    With that, the mother said to the struggling Lu Xiaoxiao, "I advise you to be wise and drink this medicine obediently. But the empress said that even if you don''t drink it and get pregnant, you''ll have to give it to you at that time. "


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body softened with fright. The woman took the opportunity to pry open her mouth and pour the medicine in.


    After filling the medicine, the old woman didn''t go. She was afraid that she would go away. Xiaoxiao vomited the medicine. Although the queen said that she was pregnant and had a baby, it was just that they were not able to do things properly.


    They watched the road for an hour before returning to the palace. Palace person front feet walk, Xuan elder brother son hind feet came over.


    See Lu Xiaoxiao cry a face sad appearance, Xuan elder brother said: "let you be wronged." He didn''t feel guilty about drinking medicine to avoid children. How can he have a common son before his own son came out. It''s just that her mother''s simple and rude means embarrassed Lu Xiaoxiao.


    While crying, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid the queen will hate me and won''t let me follow you." She has lost herself to Xuan Ge''er. If she can''t enter the palace and become Xuan Ge''er''s woman, she will die.


    Xuan Ge''er said: "No. My mother has agreed that I should take you as my concubine. "


    Lu Xiaoxiao is known that Xuan Ge''er is engaged, but she is still a famous lady. And with her identity, also can''t be the imperial concubine, so she ran to the side imperial concubine at the beginning.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao asked incredulously, "Your Highness, is that true? Does the Queen really agree to let you marry me? " The side room is also married.


    Xuan elder brother son hesitated to say: "my mother said that our family does not have the rule of taking concubines before we get married. I have to wait until I get married."


    This is like a bolt from the blue, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain a little confused: "after getting married?"


    Holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, Xuan Ge''er said: "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. You only need to wait for me for two years, and I will honor my promise to take you as my concubine in two years. " Although he also thinks that this request is a little too much, Lu Xiaoxiao has lost himself to him after all. However, he did not have the courage to resist Yuxi. Therefore, we can only let Lu Xiaoxiao suffer some grievances.


    Yuxi sent the mammy in the palace to Ruan''s house, and she didn''t mean to block for Xuan Ge''er. So, it was soon known by well-informed people.


    Tan Aoshuang is reading the new issue of the palace newspaper in the court hall. He hears that Tan Tuo invites her to the study.


    Tan Tuo''s study is very simple. In addition to the paintings on the wall and two shelves of books, there are only tables and chairs made of ordinary materials, nothing else.


    Meet don''t understand unknown things, etc. Tan Tuo at home, Tan Aoshuang will ask. So this study, she is very familiar with.


    Tan Tuo called Tan Aoshuang to his side and said, "today I got news that the third prince is out and has an affair with a woman." It doesn''t matter what the other three princes are, as long as it''s not the prince''s personal morality that is at stake.


    Tan Ao frost Leng next, ask a way: "grandfather, how does empress Niang handle this matter?" With empress''s temperament, I''m afraid this woman has nothing to eat.


    "The empress agreed that the third prince would take this woman as his concubine, but after the third prince got married." Because I didn''t hide it, it''s not difficult to find out.


    Tan Aoshuang is not surprised. Although the empress did not allow the emperor to take concubines, she certainly did not care: "grandfather, did you specially call me here for this? Grandfather, I know. I can''t be alone in the future. " The emperor''s ability to guard the empress is not only the emperor''s special love, but also the empress''s superb skill. And she didn''t know how to be a queen.


    "If you think like that, I''m relieved." After a pause, Tan Tuo said, "Aoshuang, when you get married next year, my grandfather will become an official."


    Tan Aoshuang was shocked: "grandfather, why?"


    "The responsibility of the first and the second is great. I can''t bear the heavy responsibility now." He doesn''t want to die in office. The son ability is medium, if he falls down, afraid can''t give Tan Ao frost what help. So he wanted to live a few more years.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo said: "in my guess, the emperor and the queen will abdicate in five years at most. In these five years, you must have a firm foothold in the palace. "


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and asked, "grandfather, will the emperor and the Queen really abdicate and hand over power?" Five years later, the emperor is only fifty years old, and the queen is only forty-five years old. They are really willing to give up their power!


    Tan Tuo said: "the emperor is not sentimental of the powerful, but the empress takes the prince as the most important. So in these five years, you must let your highness have you in his heart. " If a son wants to be born, the prince''s heart also needs to be grasped. Only in this way can we have a firm foothold in the palace.


    "Good." With the prince''s concern for her in the past two years, she still has confidence in this matter.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, although the Dai family has no contacts in the capital, the news is not well-informed, but it does not prevent those who have good things to tell them.


    Mrs. Dai hesitated for a long time, or told Dai Yanxin. After that, Mrs. Dai advised: "ah Xin, don''t be sad. The third prince is young and doesn''t know what to do. When you get married, you''ll be fine. " With the appearance and talent of my niece, the woman in the Lu family can''t match her.


    Dai Yanxin hung his head and said, "don''t worry, aunt. I''m fine. The third prince is a nobleman in heaven. How can there be no one to serve him in the future? " She was ready to be married with other women. What she didn''t expect was that the empress didn''t reward the third prince. Instead, he was looking for a woman outside.


    When Mrs. Dai heard this, she was both happy and sad. Happy to Dai Yanxin''s sensible, sad Third Prince did not know to cherish her. My niece hasn''t been through the door yet, so I''ve made such a mess.


    It didn''t take two days for Dai Yanxin to get sick. Yuxi sent the imperial doctor in the past. The imperial doctor said that he fell ill because of excessive worry and evil wind.


    Yuxi sighed and let Meilan take some nourishing herbs to visit Dai Yanxin.


    After Meilan came back, she said to Yuxi, "Miss Dai''s eyes are red and swollen, and she is haggard. When you see me, not only do you complain, but you blame yourself all the time that she bothered the queen. " The third prince didn''t know how to cherish such a good girl. It''s a sin.


    As early as I knew that Xuan Ge''er would never change, I might as well fix a shrew for her. Even after killing so many people for so many years, Yuxi never felt wrong. But this time Yuxi felt a little guilty. But the marriage has been decided to repent, otherwise it is Dai Yanxin.


    In order to make compensation, Yuxi sent people to send Dai Yanxin a lot of silk and jewelry.


    Seeing these rewards, Dai Yanxin relaxed a lot. Even a smile flashed in my eyes.


    Hawthorn see her this appearance, more and more sad: "girl, you don''t sad!"


    "I''m not sad. On the contrary, I''m happy." See Hawthorn daze Leng appearance, Dai Yanxin said: "hawthorn, for me, mother-in-law open reason is more important than her husband''s so-called affectionate." This man is infatuated with you today, and he may be deeply in love with other women tomorrow. Therefore, she thinks that a good mother-in-law is more important than an infatuated husband.


    Like this time, she doesn''t need to worry about it. The queen has solved it. Of course, Dai Yanxin understands that this can only be done before marriage. After getting married, the queen will not take care of these things any more. But at least the queen made it clear that she only valued her daughter-in-law and grandchildren. And with all this, she can stand in the palace.


    Just then, he heard Shan Guo say: "girl, the second princess sent someone to see her." Liu Er is pregnant, so she can''t visit. So, she sent pomegranate to bring some bird''s nest and other nourishing herbs.


    Pomegranate this time, not only to visit Dai Yanxin, she also brought a letter from Xuan Ge''er.


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes turned red when she saw the letter, but soon she realized that she was not in the right state. She lowered her head to avoid pomegranate''s eyes.


    Hawthorn will pomegranate back, see the bedside table placed in the letter seal is still intact, asked: "girl, why don''t you look?"


    "There''s nothing to see. Take it and burn it!" She knows what''s written in this letter without looking at it.


    Hawthorn felt that this was not appropriate: "girl, you''d better open it and have a look! If people know that you don''t read the third prince''s letter, they will think you are resentful. " It is the prince in the end, not what they can hate.


    "Look! If you misunderstand and and apologize, you don''t have to say it again. "


    Hawthorn said nothing after reading the letter. As Dai Yanxin expected, he really apologized and asked for forgiveness.

 Chapter 1675

    Liu''er is lying on the bed and eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake sent by Yuxi leisurely. It seems that he doesn''t see the anxious Xuan Ge''er.


    Xuan Ge''er stood up and looked out. No one came in. He couldn''t help complaining, "second sister, how come you haven''t come back yet?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s so fast. You''ve been sitting for a long time. Sit down and eat two cakes!" I''m still comfortable in the capital. I''m not used to everything. It''s not like in Ho City. It''s nothing if you want.


    Xuan elder brother son which have appetite, sit to Liu son side, a face sad ground ask a way: "two elder sister, you say a Xin can forgive me?" When he heard that Dai Yanxin was ill, he was very anxious. If it wasn''t for ah San, he would have gone to visit Dai Fu directly. In the end, I had no choice but to ask Liu er.


    Liu Er took a sip of the orange juice and then said with a smile, "how do you forgive me? What if I don''t forgive you? "


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t know how to reply this words.


    Liu Er drank the orange juice, touched her towering stomach and said, "if your brother-in-law made such a fuss for me before marriage, what do you think I would do?"


    Xuan elder brother son dry ground asks a way: "second elder sister can how?"


    "Fight him so that he can''t take care of himself, and then leave his family." She dares to do seven or eight before marriage, so that the man who can''t control the lower part of the body can''t be trusted, definitely not.


    Xuange''er shivers.


    Again new outside said: "princess, pomegranate aunt back." As Liu er''s most effective assistant, everyone now calls pomegranate as his aunt.


    Xuan Ge''er stood up and asked, "how''s it going? Ah Xin, is she better? "


    "I can get up already."


    Hearing this, Xuan Ge''er asked nervously, "did she read my letter? What did she say? "


    Pomegranate shook her head and said, "Miss Dai shed tears when she saw me take out the letter. She didn''t speak until I left. It can be seen that what your highness did this time made Miss Dai heartbroken. "


    Xuan elder brother son full of melancholy ground returns.


    Looking at his back, Liu Er snorted: "I don''t know what''s in his head? It''s naive to think that a letter can be forgiven for such a thing. " To concubine can, after marriage from the normal procedure ah! It''s a shame that such a thing happened before marriage and there''s no matchmaker.


    Pomegranate said: "I''m afraid this will make miss Dai estrange her three Highnesses." Such a thing, no matter which woman will be sad.


    "It''s better than before. I didn''t say that I want to marry that woman as my side concubine. I didn''t say that I want to enter the palace." She has no expectations for Xuan Ge''er, so she is not disappointed. Of course, the most important thing is that the younger brother is not the husband. Romantic or amorous, it has nothing to do with her.


    After this matter, Xuan Ge''er goes to the etiquette department to be a messenger, and always feels that people look at him strangely. Obviously, they are whispering, but when they see him, they don''t speak.


    Xuan elder brother son suspects these people are criticizing oneself, called a San to inquire, see what these people are saying in private in the end? Are you gossiping about him.


    That night, ah San and Xuan Ge''er said: "Your Highness, the officials of the Ministry of rites have not criticized you. They are busy with the wedding of your Highness the prince recently." Kai Hao is the prince. He has a lot to do when he gets married.


    Without waiting for Xuan Ge''er to take a breath, ah San said again: "but some people in the folk said in private that his highness is not like the son of the emperor and the queen. He said that his royal highness and the second prince are not only smart and able to share their worries for the emperor and the queen, but also clean themselves. Only your highness, you... "


    "What''s the matter with me?" See a three indecision, Xuan elder brother son cold face asks a way: "say!"


    "Say three his highness is fatuous and incompetent, lecherous and immoral..." when saying this, Xuan Ge Er lowered his head.


    In fact, this matter is also well-informed people know, ordinary people news which so well-informed. These, however is a three intentionally frighten Xuan elder brother son of.


    Xuan Ge''er was so angry: "no virtue? Who said that about me? " It is unacceptable to say that he is incompetent and tolerant, but he has no virtue.


    Ah San shook his head and said he didn''t know: "Your Highness, it''s OK for men to be romantic. But Lu Xiaoxiao is a good girl. If you don''t get along with her, outsiders will criticize you. "


    Xuan elder brother son Shan Shan ground says: "isn''t that an accident?" In fact, it''s no accident that Xuan Ge''er is pushing the boat with the current.


    "Your Highness, we know it was an accident, but outsiders don''t believe it!" After a pause, ah San said, "Your Highness, you''d better not see this Lu before you get married. Otherwise, it will not only make the empress unhappy, but also make miss Dai sad. Outsiders will criticize her constantly. Your highness, since you are determined to be a college student, you must not tarnish your reputation. "


    Xuan elder brother son says dejectedly: "listen to you!" A moment of indulgence in exchange for such a serious consequence, he also regretted it!


    The next period of time, Xuan Ge''er went home when he was on duty. He was so good. Thanks to his good performance, if not, he will be scolded by Yuxi who is in a bad mood.


    On November 16, the ceremony Department sent the dowry to the tan family. Open the first lift of the betrothal gifts, see the people are very surprised.


    Mrs. Tan was also surprised to see the three foot high red jade coral, but she was overjoyed.


    After reading the dowry, Shu''an, Tan Aoshuang''s maid, went back to the courtyard and told her, "girl, the first one is jade coral, the second one is Lanzhi yuruyi..."


    "Red Jade coral?" If she remembers correctly, when the eldest princess married the second princess, there were jade corals in her dowry.


    Shu''an''s eyes flashed with Brilliance: "the red jade coral is three feet high. The lady said, "this coral is probably the one in Kunning palace."


    Tan Aoshuang was also surprised and said, "as far as I know, the queen likes the red coral very much." I don''t like it. I won''t put it in the house.


    Shu''an was very happy: "because of this, it shows that the queen attaches great importance to you."


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "what are the other betrothal gifts?" The emperor and the queen advocate thrift, so they should not give a very expensive dowry. This red coral is an accident, but it doesn''t mean that other betrothal gifts will be priceless.


    As Tan Aoshuang expected, the bride price is very valuable except for the first three. Other betrothal gifts, though of great value, are not brilliant.


    Mrs. Dai inquired that the dowry sent to the tan family was eighty-one. She was secretly relieved. Generally speaking, the bride price of a man''s family is the same as that of a woman''s family. If the royal family sent 126 people, they would have to return so much. It''s not that she''s mean, but that she has children. If you want to marry so much, you will be short of money in the future. Now the dowry of his highness is only eighty-one. The dowry of the three princes must be less. In this way, we can save a lot of money.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Dai called Dai Yanxin and told her that the tan family got the bride price: "the bride price of the prince is 81. Ah Xin, my aunt also bought you a dowry according to this figure. What do you think? "


    Dai Yanxin did not take this, just a grateful face said: "let aunt tired." She is not ungrateful. She will repay her uncle and aunt if she can.


    Stroking Dai Yanxin''s hair in front of her forehead, Mrs. Dai said: "ah Xin, don''t learn from your mother. Some things will pass with a blind eye. If you are too serious, you will have a hard time Dai Gangyi also had two concubines, both of whom had children. But Mrs. Dai didn''t care about her. She was very comfortable.


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head and said, "Auntie, I know." Before she was ill, it was only her strategy. The Communist Party of China had seen two sides of her three Highnesses, which made her sad.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Dai said nothing more. Dai Yanxin is a smart child. She doesn''t worry since she knows it.


    Dai Yanxin returned to the yard and sat in front of the dresser for a while.


    Shu An came in from the outside and said to Dai Yanxin, "girl, uncle Cheng is back." This uncle Cheng is Dai Yanxin''s husband. The couple are loyal to Dai Yanxin, so many important things of Dai Yanxin are handed over to them.


    "Please come in and talk." Because this uncle Cheng is over fifty years old, and he is old enough to be Dai Yanxin''s grandfather. Therefore, there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Uncle Cheng is entrusted by Dai Yanxin to sell in Jinan and his hometown.


    He presented the gold ticket of huitongtianxia bank, and uncle Cheng said, "girl, with the help of the second young master, the shop and the property sold at a good price."


    Dai Yanxin''s father has only one daughter, and the money of Da Fang is left to her. But the elders of the Dai clan said that she would marry out from another family, so she would confiscate the property of Dafang. Finally, Dai Gangyi came forward and asked to divide the property into three parts. One for the clan, one for Dai Yanxin, and one for the adopted heirs.


    In principle, Dai Gangyi has two sons. According to blood relationship, he should adopt one to Dafang. Unfortunately, Mrs. Dai did not agree to adopt her own son. On the other side of the common son, the clan couldn''t get through. Of course, the main reason is that some people in the clan are so eager to see such a large sum of money. Finally, he adopted the child of cousin Dai Gangyi. Unfortunately, the child died three years ago.


    After receiving the golden ticket, Dai Yanxin looks at the number above and smiles. After the division of Dai''s property, Dai Gangyi consulted Dai Yanxin and exchanged the money for the property shop. He also gave Dai Yanxin the land deed and house deed, and gave her every year''s promise. With money in hand, Dai Yanxin''s heart is not flustered, which is also an important reason why Dai Yanxin can live happily in Dai Fu.


    Dai Yanxin went to find Mrs. Dai and gave her the gold ticket. Although Mrs. Dai was very moved, she hesitated and gave it back to Dai Yanxin, saying, "you can keep the money for yourself. Later, when I came to the palace, there were many places to spend money. " It''s good for the child to have this heart, but the master has told her to buy a dowry. How can she ask for the money!


    Seeing that Mrs. Dai insisted on not accepting it, Dai Yanxin said, "Auntie, please help me buy a shop in the capital." Even if her industries appreciate, they will add up to only 12000 taels of silver. The money is only enough to buy a shop in a good location.


    After hesitation, Mrs. Dai nodded and said, "I''ll let someone inquire. However, a good shop is also something you can''t ask for. " Unless we can''t get along or have difficulties, we won''t sell these shops that can lay golden eggs.

 Chapter 1676

    The evergreen trees in the courtyard of Kunning palace were covered with frost, as if they had white leaves.


    Yuxi sat for a long time. When he got up, he took a cold tea.


    Meilan busy let people put charcoal fire with her side, said: "Niang Niang, or will the earthworm burn it!" If the earthworm is burned, the room will be warm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s burn it after the snow!" It''s not to save the charcoal fire, but the Earth Dragon is warm, but easy to catch fire. And if you stay in it for a long time, you are easily impetuous. Therefore, Yuxi did not like burning earthworm. All can be pushed back, just push back.


    Meilan didn''t persuade her, so she had to add another pot of charcoal fire.


    Green chrysanthemum came in, gave jade Xi Fu a gift, said: "empress, prince his highness to see."


    This time, something must have happened. Yuxi said, "let him in!" Yuxi is in charge of Qihao''s marriage during this period, and the government affairs are all handed over to Yunqing and Qihao. Now there is nothing particularly difficult, father and son can solve it.


    Qihao came here to tell Yuxi one thing: "Niang, the censor impeached Wu Jinbao and said that he accepted bribes to cover up the real murderer''s life." Finish saying to hand of fold son, handed Yu Xi.


    Last year, Wu Jinbao got the vacancy of the magistrate of Louyang. Two months ago, when his father passed away and went home to keep filial piety, the position was empty. For the time being, the imperial court didn''t send anyone over, so Wu Jinbao, the prefect of Louyang, took the place of all matters of Louyang.


    Yuxi took the fold over, looked at it and said, "let your uncle send someone down to check this. Why come here and say it."


    Qi Hao said: "Wu family is so rich, Niang, do you think he is really greedy for this little money?" When the Wu family split up, his brother-in-law got nearly 100000 taels of silver. Wu Jinbao is the eldest son, and he has more property. Even if the murderer bribes, thousands of taels will reach the top. Qihao felt that as long as Wu Jinbao didn''t get into his head, he should not be greedy of the three melons and two dates. However, there is no absolute thing in this world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes or no, don''t you know when you check?" Under normal circumstances, Wu Jinbao would not do such a thing. But the censor could not have wronged him.


    "Well, dad has asked his uncle to send someone to look into it." Han Jianming is also the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and has not moved to his home for the time being.


    Qihao specially came to tell Yuxi about it, but also with his intention: "I just thought, should I tell elder sister about it?" If Wu Jinbao really has a problem, he should inform his elder sister in advance to make preparations.


    Yuxi nodded his head, turned his head and asked people to call the dates into the palace.


    Zaozao is pregnant. It''s half a month now. But she can eat, she can sleep, and she''s in great shape. She doesn''t look like she''s pregnant at all. This makes Liu Er, who is guilty of brotherhood, envious.


    Seeing Yuxi sitting on the soft collapse, she immediately took off her shoes and climbed onto the couch, leaning on Yuxi like no bones: "Niang, what can I do for you?" She''s vomiting. She''s sleepy. If it is not Yuxi said something to find her, she will certainly be sleeping..


    Clapped the hand of next jujube, jade Xi laughs to scold a way: "become what kind of!" Sitting or not, standing or not, it''s not like a Royal Princess.


    Jujube said sleepily: "Niang, what can I do for you. With that, I''m going to bed. "


    Yuxi was also a mother. Knowing that the pregnant woman was really sleepy, she couldn''t control herself: "the censor impeached Wu Jinbao and Cao Kan. You have to count this."


    Hearing this, jujube''s sleepiness didn''t change for a moment. She asked coldly, "Niang, is this confirmed?"


    "It''s not clear. It''s only after we''ve been sent to check that we know whether it''s true or false. " There''s no need for the censor and Wu Jinbao to be wronged. But this word jade Xi didn''t say export, all rely on evidence to speak.


    Jujube frowned and said: "not to mention the day of separation, they got tens of thousands of taels of silver. It''s the tea garden, which makes tens of thousands of profits every year. They should not be greedy for the thousand and eight hundred taels of silver? "


    "There is no best. If there are, you can''t step in. " Corrupt officials must be severely punished, otherwise the government will be corrupt and the world will not be unstable. Before the dynasty, is not corrupt officials everywhere, the result of Jiangshan all to the whole..


    Zaozao said with a smile: "mother, am I such a person who doesn''t know the weight? If Wu Jinbao really did it, I would never take care of it. "


    Yuxi just reminds zaozao that she is afraid that Wu Jinyu will ask her to take care of it.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." If Wu Jinbao really wants to die, she will not only help, but also completely solve the future trouble.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and talked about Qihao''s marriage.


    Jujube said with a smile: "it''s really unfortunate that liu''er and I are both pregnant, otherwise we can help."


    "How can you help? It would be nice not to make trouble. " Up to now, Aunt Zhang and Hongdou are cooking in Princess mansion. Jujube is basically a shopkeeper. Fortunately, the two were not dragged down by their families and needed to be completely dependent on zaozao. Otherwise, it is impossible for jujube to know if they are selfish and cheat.


    Jujube smilingly said: "Niang this words, I run errands or into."


    Speaking of running errands, jujube couldn''t help mentioning you: "mother, when will you come back?" It''s almost the end of December. It''s still out there.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m on my way back. I think I''ll be home in half a month. After that, I won''t be busy with your father. I''ll also climb Mount Tai. "


    Yunqing went to Mount Tai to offer sacrifices in the year when he ascended the throne, but because of the tight schedule, he came back after the sacrifice. Yuxi didn''t go at all. If you want to travel now, unless it''s a private visit, it will cost the people and money.


    Said for a long time, jujube ha even days. Yuxi smiles and asks her to have a rest, but she worries about Qihao''s marriage.


    After dinner, zaozao went home.


    Wu Jinyu asked zaozao when she was sleeping: "what''s the matter with empress dowager calling you to enter the palace?" Zaozao is pregnant now. If it''s not important, she won''t go out of her way to enter the palace.


    It wasn''t Wu Jinyu who mentioned it, but zaozao forgot it: "the censor impeached your elder brother for accepting bribes to cover up the murderer''s life. My mother told me in advance. Say it''s true, and don''t let me interfere. "


    This also tells Wu Jinyu that if Wu Jinbao does something against the law and discipline, she can''t help her.


    Although jujube face big, in fact, she is careful. Otherwise, only relying on fists can not subdue a group of wolf like subordinates.


    Wu Jinyu said: "it''s impossible. The censor must have framed my elder brother." No matter how bad he felt for Wu Jinbao, he was also the brother of his mother''s compatriots. Naturally, he didn''t want the other side to have bad luck.


    "I hope it''s just a false alarm. Otherwise, your mother will make trouble again. But I tell you, my mother has said that I can''t interfere. If something really happened, please don''t answer your mother''s request. " Yes, I can''t do it.


    With these words, jujube fell asleep. Wu Jinyu was left on the bed and rolled on the opposite side for one night.


    PS: friends and girlfriends take their children to the seaside. Her girlfriends shout to the sea, "ah, sea, my mother." After that, ask her son to do the same. After hearing this, her son cried out to the sea, "ah, sea, my grandmother." Faint with laughte

 Chapter 1677

    Snowflakes are falling from the sky, a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth.


    Yuxi couldn''t help reaching for the falling snow, which fell into the palm and turned into water.


    Meilan looked at the evergreen trees in the yard, which were bent by the snow, and said, "it''s been snowing for two days, and I don''t know when it will stop. If we want to continue, those poor families will suffer again. "


    Every year in the cold winter, the government has to provide disaster relief. This year is no exception. But the weather is so cold, in the end is to let the poor people suffer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said: "as long as you are not lazy, under normal circumstances, enough food and warm things are stored." Last year, the weather was good, the prices did not rise, and the grain prices did not fall. As long as you are willing to work, food and clothing are OK.


    Meilan nodded.


    Hearing a rush of footsteps, Yuxi turned his head and saw youge''er, a brown bear with a head of snow.


    Youge''er saw Yuxi and showed his white teeth: "Niang, I''m back."


    Yuxi see you elder brother son''s green lips, quickly pulled him into the room.


    In the house, the earthworm has been burned. As soon as youge''er went in, he shivered and shook off the snow. Then he took off his mink coat and gave it to the green chrysanthemum. He squatted quickly beside the charcoal fire.


    Meilan quickly handed him the small hand stove with carved Magnolia in red gold: "Your Highness, warm your hands quickly." It''s hard to drive on such a cold day.


    After baking the fire, youge''er finally felt much warmer. Touching his empty stomach, youge''er said, "mother, I''m starving. What food do you have in the kitchen? Let''s hurry up!"


    Meilan didn''t wait for Yuxi to speak, so she went out in a hurry. After a while, he brought two steamed buns, stewed beef and chicken soup: "Your Highness, please fill your stomach first, white mother is frying cabbage."


    Youge''er waved his hand and said no, then he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    He choked because he ate too fast and his face turned purple.


    Yuxi funny and angry to carry a glass of water to him, and then gently pat his back: "how many days have you not eaten, hungry like this?" It looks like a hungry ghost is reincarnated.


    "I''m in a hurry to get home. In the morning, I chewed two steamed buns with pickled vegetables and I''m on my way." While eating, youge''er said, "Niang, the food at home is the most delicious." When I eat too much food outside, I miss my family''s food instead.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t want to go home!" These days, Yuxi didn''t urge you to come back. Because she knew it didn''t work to push.


    Eat a six full you elder brother son don''t eat, he still have to keep stomach to eat delicious!


    I can''t take a bath immediately after dinner. I have to rest for about two quarters of an hour. After dinner, wipe quickly mouth you elder brother asked: "mother, two elder sister gave birth to?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s so fast. Your second sister''s due date is in February! You always have a good memory. You can forget such a big thing. It seems that you are playing wild outside. "


    You elder brother son doesn''t argue with Yu Xi, smile to change the topic: "Niang, I tell you, the sunrise of Mount Tai is really beautiful. If you have a chance, you must go to see it. You will never forget it. "


    The rosy clouds all over the sky merge with the vast sea of clouds on the horizon, just like a huge oil painting falling from the sky


    As long as you recall the scene you saw that day, you still have a lot to say: "mother, you don''t know how beautiful the sunrise is. I can''t bear to go down the mountain. It''s a pity that it''s too cold on the mountain. We don''t have enough things. We dare not stay another night. We can only go down the mountain. Niang, when you go to Mount Tai in the future, you must bring enough things to keep out the cold! " When he climbed Mount Tai in early October, the guide asked them to bring cotton padded jacket, cotton padded trousers and charcoal fire. When I got to the top of the mountain, I was glad to hear the guide''s words. Otherwise, it''s not frozen into a dog.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only Mount Tai is beautiful? Have you visited Confucius Temple yet? "


    "Of course." However, he just made a circle in the temple of Confucius and made three bows to the statue of Confucius without formal kneeling ceremony.


    Because of his guilty heart, youge''er changed the topic again: "Niang, I heard that the third brother said that he had done something wrong to make Niang angry again?" Specific what matter, Xuan elder brother son didn''t tell him. Because also soon came back, you elder brother son also didn''t write a letter to ask Yu Xi and Liu Er etc.


    Hearing this, the smile on Yuxi''s face faded a lot: "what''s so angry? It''s just that I can''t teach a color to make something come out." I let him go out for training before, but I made such a scene for him. Although did not lose his temper, but Yuxi heart is a nest fire.


    You elder brother son a listen, feel this matter serious: "Niang, exactly is what matter?" If his mother scolds two also say, this appearance is not good.


    Yuxi did not say, said it affected the mood, waved his hand and said: "you go back to rest, I have to take care of your elder brother''s marriage."


    Back to Funing palace, you immediately sent someone to inquire about something. After bathing, Zhao Qian told him what he had learned.


    "His Highness''s drunkenness destroyed the innocence of Ruan Chengzhi''s wife and sister." It''s not a secret. Everyone in the palace knows about it.


    Hearing this, youge''er sighed helplessly: "why doesn''t he have a long memory?" Before, for the sake of Zhong wanting contradicting her parents, she was sent to Sichuan to eat her pants. Originally thought that really changed, did not expect that is the appearance.


    Zhao Qian hesitated and said, "it''s very strange. The empress didn''t even press down this matter. Not only in the palace, but also outside the palace, there are many people who know about it. "


    You elder brother son touched next forehead to say: "Niang this is gas ruthless, so ignore." In the case of engagement, the third elder brother has no matchmaker with other women. It''s bad to say. It''s bad conduct. With her mother''s temperament, I''m afraid she is disappointed with her third brother.


    No matter how angry he was, Zhao Qian also felt that it was wrong for Yuxi to let it go: "Your Highness, it''s the face of the royal family that makes trouble."


    You elder brother son funny way: "when did my mother care about these?"? Besides, I guess my mother deliberately let this happen. Third brother is a face lover. He will be more restrained after being criticized. " Say up, you elder brother son or very understanding Xuan elder brother son.


    Anyway, it''s already happened. Besides, it''s useless. Said two you elder brother son cannot endure, went to bed.


    In the evening, youge''er is awakened by Yourou. Seeing you with sleepy eyes, rou said, "Your Highness, the emperor and the queen are waiting for you to have dinner."


    Because of the heavy snow, Yuxi did not call liu''er and zaozao two pregnant women into the palace. It''s snowy and slippery. It''s not beautiful if something happens.


    Xuan elder brother son see you elder brother son, some distressed ground say: "how become this appearance?" Not only black, but also thin. However, it has grown higher.


    You elder brother son Hun don''t care ground say: "this big man want so white do what?" It''s not a small white face, and he thinks it''s very good and manly now. I believe Siling will like him more after seeing him.


    I have to say that you Ge''er is quite narcissistic.


    Today''s dinner, the dishes on the table are basically what you like to eat. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s gaze, youge''er would have eaten too much.


    After dinner, Yunqing says to youge''er: "the Department of household is short of people recently. You will help tomorrow!" Youge''er had been working in the Department of household affairs, so he could get started.


    Startled you elder brother son almost bite tongue, can cloud Qing a pair of don''t discuss of appearance let him dare not bargain. But I was so upset that I knew I would come back later. In this way, you won''t be caught.


    Looking at you Ge''er, Yu Xi said with a smile: "take a rest for two days first, and then go to the household department to do the errand!"


    See cloud Qing disapprove of appearance, Yuxi said: "go out so long, always let him to see jujube with Liu ER!" There are a lot of things in the Department of accounts, but without you Ge''er, they are just as busy.


    Cloud engine reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Shan Lianggong said that Liu Biyuan, governor of Fujian Province, had sent a discount. Because it''s not an urgent fold, cloud engine is too lazy to move, let Kai Hao deal with it.


    Out of Kunning palace, you Ge''er goes to Fu Chang palace with Xuan Ge''er. After entering the bedroom and shaking back the crowd, you asked, "third brother, why are you so confused? Don''t you know what kind of temperament mother is? She''s sick of our mess. Aren''t you a taboo? "


    "Xuan Ge''er muttered:" I was drunk and delirious at that time


    This excuse can only deceive three-year-old children, which can deceive smart you Ge''er. But he didn''t tear it down. He just said, "third brother, what are you going to do with Lushi?"


    "I have promised her that I will take her as my concubine when I get married." A gentleman''s promise weighs thousands of gold. He can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what he says.


    Youge''er was angry and annoyed: "what do you think? Why do you want to take her as your concubine


    Xuan Ge''er said: "her innocence has been given to me. If I don''t accept her as my concubine, she will have no way to live."


    "Third brother, are you really stupid or pretend to be?" If it was him, he would have forced Ruan Chengzhi to marry Lu. As for whether the marriage is going well or not, it''s about Lu. Even if it''s not good, it''s her fault.


    Xuan Ge''er said with a guilty face: "I know my mother is angry, but I made the mistake. I can''t help being responsible. Otherwise, I would be someone else. "


    Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to Xuan Ge''er at all during this period of time. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more. They beat and scolded, and they threw them out to suffer for a year. As a result, they couldn''t carry them clearly. Yuxi is really no energy, also no energy, go to tube him. I don''t want to rely on him any more, so I don''t want to work hard.


    You elder brother son vomits out a foul air, say: "three elder brother, you have not made clear the problem of this matter up to now.". Mother regeneration that is also our own mother, after a period of time, the gas is gone. But what about Miss Dai? Have you thought about her feelings? How can she dare to give her heart to you before she gets married


    Xuan elder brother son hears this words, the facial expression is very relaxed to say: "I told a Xin to say this matter is misunderstanding, she also answers a letter to me to say to believe me."


    You ge Mo touched, a face says happily: "three elder brothers, fortunately you are a man, not a woman." This way to black temperament, if the woman, really want to worry about them.

 Chapter 1678

    When the sun came out, the snow slowly melted away and turned into drops of water.


    Snowmelt is colder than when it snows. Youge''er, who has never been afraid of the cold, dare not ride a horse and go out to take a carriage instead.


    To the Princess House, into the yard to see the accumulation of a snowman with his height.


    This Snowman eyebrows do not know how to draw a thick and a thin, eyes a big and a small, with colorful Satin hat wearing crooked..


    Youge''er laughs: "who piled it? It''s good enough!" He''s still

 Chapter 1679

    Seeing that Wu Jinyu didn''t speak, Fang was in a hurry. He grabbed his sleeve and said with red eyes, "Jinyu, he''s your brother. You can''t see death without help!"


    Wu Jinyu asked yam Changsheng to take it out, and then asked Fang: "where''s the letter?"


    Before, zaozao wrote to Wu Jinbao and asked if he could raise Wu Kuo and Fang. Wu Jinbao is the eldest son and inherits most of his family property. How dare he say he will not support him. If you dare to say that, he won''t be an official. So Fang stayed in the mountains for three months and went back to Wu''s house. Now that Aunt Ji is away, Wu Kuo also takes Wu Jinzhu''s sister and brother to Jiangnan. Fang''s family is at ease when they return to Wu''s house. Afraid of Fang''s loneliness, Wu Jinyu gave Wu Lele a day reading and asked him to go home every day to accompany Fang. As for Wu Chengli, he was forced to go to Wu Jinbao by Wu Jinyu.


    Hearing this, Fang quickly took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to Wu Jinyu.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu relaxed a lot. In the letter, Wu Jinbao said that he was cheated and did not accept bribes, let alone recklessly kill people.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry about it. Since the elder brother didn''t care about people''s lives, the imperial envoy will find out." As long as you don''t do it, everything else is easy to say.


    Fang said, "is it really OK?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "as long as the elder brother doesn''t do it, it will be OK."


    After a pause, Wu Jinyu added: "the emperor and the queen hate corrupt officials most. If he does these things, no one can save him." This is also a preventive injection for Fang.


    Just put down the heart again. Fang said: "I''m afraid that the other party is too cunning to find out the truth."


    Wu Jinyu black face: "Niang, do you mean that the emperor and the queen are incompetent? Niang, your words spread to the ears of the censor, and even me and the princess will die. " This is definitely not alarmist. The censor of the censor''s station doesn''t care if you are the prince or princess. If you dare to question the emperor, the queen and the official of the imperial court, I won''t discuss with you. At that time, in order to give an account to the courtiers, we must make an order to punish them.


    Xuan elder brother son''s affair if not put words, say to wait for him to get married to greet Lu Shi to enter a door, imperial censor affirmation also participate in his one.


    Fang''s heart is uneasy, say: "Jin Yu, you still go to inquire next, otherwise my this heart always hangs." She has confidence in her son, but she can''t be more clear about Xiao Fang''s temperament.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to go. He held Fang''s hand and said, "since the Qing Dynasty is pure, the elder brother didn''t do what we were afraid of. Mother, don''t think about it. It will be over soon. "


    No matter what Fang said, Wu Jinyu didn''t let people inquire about it. Fang''s face turned blue with anger. He scolded Jinyu for being bloody. Then he went back to Wu''s house angrily.


    Jujube into the room, looking at Jinyu black face sitting on the warm couch, did not say words of comfort, just pour a glass of water to him.


    Although Wu Jinyu said that the great change of Fang''s nature was due to the medicinal diet, zaozao didn''t believe it. It''s not a good idea. It''s a bad idea and a curse. This time, I didn''t eat anything unclean.


    Wu Jinyu took the water, turned around and put it on the little table on the warm couch. Looking up at the jujube, she asked eagerly, "jujube, my elder brother said he was wronged. Zaozao, my elder brother has been wronged


    Some prisoners, even if the evidence is solid, can call themselves wronged. So Wu Jinbao didn''t dare to believe all of what he wrote in his letter. But if zaozao said he was wronged, he would believe it.


    Jujube pointed to his stomach: "I keep the baby at home every day, how can I know what happened outside." She didn''t pay attention, but as long as she wanted to know, it was just a matter of words.


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "zaozao, send someone to the Ministry of punishment to find out what''s going on."


    Zaozao said with a smile, "do you really believe that the censor wronged him?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "I''m afraid my brother was framed, and sun Yushi didn''t know." He would think that Wu Jinbao was framed because he was not short of money.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "although Louyang is thousands of miles away from the capital, the officials there are not deaf and blind. How can they not know that you are the emperor''s son-in-law of the current dynasty. Do you think any fool would frame him up for the position of a magistrate of Louyang? Moreover, your elder brother''s qualifications and achievements are not enough to be a magistrate. " Even if others don''t know, the little Fang''s woman will also take the initiative to tell others, let everyone know who their backer is.


    If it were not for this relationship, Wu Jinbao would not have been the magistrate.


    Wu Jinyu listened to the meaning of Ming''s Vernacular: "do you mean this is not a slander, but a fact?"


    Zaozao didn''t say, "what''s the matter, the people of the Ministry of punishment will find out.". If he is wronged, he will be cleared. If it is done, it will be dealt with in accordance with the national law. "


    Wu Jinyu''s heart jumped: "if this is true, what kind of punishment will he suffer?"


    Looking at Wu Jinyu, zaozao said, "if he really dares to take bribes, he will end up with only one." Yuxi and Yunqing hate corrupt officials most. They catch one and kill the other. Wu Jinyu really did it, but he was dead.


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned white in an instant. No matter how much Wu Jinbao thinks of him, it''s also his brother: "jujube..."


    Zaozao cut off his words: "before my mother let me into the palace to say this, is to warn me, let me not interfere in this."


    Although jujube is usually big, but after years of experience, she knows what can be done and what can not be done. If you ask your parents or Kai Hao about private affairs, they will certainly agree. But it''s no use even if she asks for help. The state-owned Legalists have family rules, even if she is the eldest princess.


    "Zaozao, you should be punished if you do something wrong. But if my elder brother is just greedy for several thousand taels of silver and wants his life, is this punishment too heavy? " Couple so a few years, he also knew jujube eat soft do not eat hard. Therefore, he can only plead in this euphemistic way. Anyway, he hopes to save Wu Jinbao''s life.


    Jujube took a look at Wu Jinyu: "you mean the crime is very serious, kill him without saying?"


    Wu Jinyu''s scalp was numb, but he nodded and said, "yes. If my elder brother is beheaded for only a thousand and eight hundred taels of silver, I think the punishment is serious. "


    Zaozao smiles, but she doesn''t argue with Wu Jinyu. Instead, he called Yin Zhaofeng to come and let him inquire about it.


    Yin Zhaofeng said bitterly, "princess, there are no acquaintances in the Ministry of punishment." If you go to the Ministry of war, it will be much easier to get information. No one from the Department of punishment has ever contacted.


    After a pause, Yin Zhaofeng said, "if the princess really wants to know this, it would be better to find her fourth highness."


    In zaozao''s status, if you want to inquire about Wu Jinbao, you have to invite people to eat and drink. But Yin Zhaofeng hated Wu Jinbao, a greedy couple, so he didn''t want to contribute. He also didn''t want zaozao to intercede for Wu Jinbao, so he wanted to kick the ball to you Ge''er.


    You Ge''er is a master who never suffers losses. If you leave this matter to him, you will get a happy ending.


    You Ge''er worked as a clerk in the Ministry of punishment. Let him help you with this. Make sure the information you find is true and detailed. After thinking about it, zaozao nodded and said, "then go to find ah you."


    You elder brother son just don''t go to the punishment department to inquire for information, many inefficient things, he directly asked Qihao: "elder brother, Wu Jinbao''s case has the result?" If zaozao hadn''t opened his mouth, he wouldn''t have paid attention to it.


    Qi Hao looks at you Ge''er.


    "I asked for help. Brother, it should have been a long time, right This case is not a big one. One month is enough to find out the result.


    Seeing that Kai Hao frowned, you Ge''er said with a smile: "elder sister has a sense of propriety. She won''t interfere in this matter. She just wants to know the situation. In any case, Wu Jinbao is the brother of his brother-in-law. "


    Well, Qi Hao said, "Wu Jinbao has accepted two shops of the murderer''s family, one of which is a silver shop."


    Qi Hao was startled: "this courage is really big enough." Nowadays, the imperial court is so strict with the corrupt officials, and the punishment is also very heavy. This Wu Jinbao dares to commit a crime against the wind, but he is not a coward.


    There was no expression on Kai Hao''s face: "it has been found out that he has embezzled more than 13600 taels of silver in all these years."


    Wu Jinbao has been an official for seven or eight years, and the place where he became an official is a rich place. It''s true that he didn''t get much money for two thousand taels a year, so it won''t attract people''s attention. This time, not only is he too greedy, but also he is not lucky.


    This time, the case is not complicated, that is, a beautiful widow suddenly died at home. The next morning, she was found by the porter who delivered water to her home every day and reported the case.


    The government found out that the widow had an affair with her cousin Huang Dalang. Afterwards, the official found the widow''s gold hairpin and other valuable jewelry in Huang Dalang''s house, and determined that he was the murderer.


    Huang Dalang has not married yet. He has only one old mother. Knowing that he had been sentenced to death, the old man hanged himself on the lion at the gate of the Yamen in grief and despair. This was so noisy that it spread to sun Yushi.


    Sun Yushi sent the people at the bottom to inquire. The result is that Huang Dalang did have an affair with the widow who was killed. However, the night Huang Dalang was killed, he had a drink with his first child and two friends, and several big men had to drink so much that they came to an end.


    Huang Dalang''s family and the widow''s family are more than ten miles away. How can a drunk man kill people. But the government did not accept the confession of Huang Dalang''s family and his children.


    Sun Yushi is preparing to turn over the case for Huang Dalang. The people below find out that the widow has an affair with the only son of Luo Daguan, a rich businessman in Louyang. On the night of the crime, someone saw the young master of the Luo family enter the widow''s house. After the incident, Mrs. Luo, the wife of senior official Luo, had a close relationship with Xiao Fang. Even the most important silver house of the Luo family has changed its owner and changed to Xiao Fang. When it comes to this meeting, what else does Sun Yushi understand.


    You elder brother son listened to pass, asked you elder brother son: "elder brother, according to the law should behead to show public?"


    Kai Hao nodded.

 Chapter 1680

    The wind in winter blows like a knife on his face. Leng Deyou can''t help touching his sore face.


    Get into the carriage, you elder brother son rubbed hand to say: "this big cold day of go out, really suffer." He really wanted to stay in his palace and not go anywhere.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "let you put on the cloak, you don''t want to." If you put on your cloak, it won''t be so cold.


    You elder brother son just don''t wear, wear big hair clothes, like a brown bear, ugly dead.


    When he arrived at the princess''s house, you didn''t let anyone pass on, so he went directly to the back house. Anyway, there is only one female member in the princess mansion. There is nothing to avoid.


    To the yard, saw jujube wearing a thin cotton padded clothes in the yard boxing.


    You elder brother son smiles a way: "elder sister, you leisurely point, pregnant!" There is no one more powerful than his elder sister. I''m pregnant and I play boxing and sword. However, it is estimated that because of this, giving birth to a baby is as easy as laying eggs.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "if I don''t move for a day, my bones will itch." When I said this, the sweat was still dripping.


    You elder brother son is glad that he didn''t wear big Mao clothes, otherwise he would be teased by jujube.


    Yam handed the towel to jujube.


    As soon as she received the towel, she said, "go to the flower house and tell my husband-in-law that ah you is coming." With that, he wiped the sweat off his face.


    Into the room, left to see right, did not see Changsheng. Brother you asked, "elder sister, did Changsheng go to the greenhouse with his brother-in-law?"


    Jujube pointed to the inside, said with a smile: "tired of playing, sleeping!"


    Finish saying, jujube way: "you do first, I change body clothes." She was so sweaty and sticky that she had to wipe her body and change her clothes.


    Wu Jinyu got the news and came soon. Because I was in a hurry, my clothes were still covered with mud.


    Jujube black face said: "hurry to change the clothes." It''s impolite to dress like this.


    Wu Jinyu changed his clothes and asked brother you: "ah you, my brother has been wronged, right?" At the meeting, he was lucky and hoped that Wu Jinbao would be wronged.


    Youge''er shakes his head.


    Wu Jinyu''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. If he is not wronged, it is true that he is corrupt and bribed. Then his brother is going to die.


    "How much corruption?" asked zaozao If it''s eight hundred taels, we''ll let our parents get rid of the death penalty.


    "You Ge''er said:" in addition to the more than 13000 taels of silver embezzled a few years ago, he also got a cloth dyeing workshop and a silver shop in the murderer''s house this time. The dyeing workshop and the silver house make a profit of 6700 taels of silver every year. "


    Wu Jinyu was shocked and couldn''t say anything.


    Jujube a listen to know there is a problem: "this murder family should be so big, what''s the reason?"


    Youge''er nodded his head and said, "the murderer''s family is rich, and he has only one son in his family. Although this man has become a relative, he has only one daughter under his knees. "


    This explains why the murderer''s family paid such a high price to bribe Wu Jinbao.


    Wu Jinyu asked with a white face: "so my elder brother will surely die?"


    Jujube didn''t say a word.


    Brother you took a look at Wu Jinyu and said, "Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang have been put in prison. It will be half a month before the Chinese new year, and the prisoners will not be executed before the new year. " Therefore, to execute Wu Jinbao also got the first month.


    Wu Jinyu felt hoarse: "my sister-in-law, she is involved in it?"


    Zaozao was not surprised to hear Fang''s involvement. Wu Jinbao is an official. He has his own money and gifts. That little Fang is insatiable, how can he turn away money.


    You elder brother son nods a way: "I saw file, this silver building and dye cloth workshop is Fang Shi mouth want." In order to get the workshop and the bank, Wu Jinbao let Huang Dalang be the scapegoat.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I have long said that your sister-in-law is insatiable. If you let her go with your brother, it will harm your brother." It turns out that what she said that day was a prophecy.


    Now it''s too late to say that. Wu Jinyu looked at you and asked, "Your Highness, I know you always have an idea. How can I save my elder brother?"


    Jujube cold voice said: "Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang committed the national law, no one can save." It''s hateful to dare to neglect people''s lives for money. Such people deserve to die.


    Brother you really had an idea: "if you want to save Wu Jinbao, there is no way. Is it up to you Wu family to give up? " That''s why he made this trip.


    Wu Jinyu grabbed a straw: "willing, as long as you can save my brother, money is not a problem." This money, where has the life to be important.


    "If you are willing to use the title and property of Wu family, maybe you can exchange Wu Jinbao''s life. But you can''t do it, brother-in-law. You have to agree with Lord Wu. " Wu Jinyu is not the owner of the Wu family.


    Even if Wu Kuo does not agree, Wu Jinyu will force him to agree. Money and title, where his elder brother''s life is important.


    You elder brother son also wants to go to the account department to work, finish saying this matter he left.


    It''s impossible for the Hubu Yamen to lay a Dilong. They only light charcoal fire in the room. But it''s warm in a crowded room.


    As soon as the doctor saw you, he said, "Your Highness, the minister has been looking for you." Youge''er is often late and leaves early when he is not busy, but he is very punctual when he is busy. If something happened today, he asked someone to tell Shen Chunting in advance. It is precisely because you Ge''er has a sense of propriety that Shen Chunting never speaks ill of him in front of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Of course, it is also because you Ge''er is capable that this trend is sure to be reused by the new emperor. Shen Chunting is not stupid. If he always complains to you, he will be killed when he becomes an official. It''s better to say hello, I''m good, everyone.


    Youge''er left his mouth and was arrested again.


    Wu Jinyu sent you away, went back to Wu''s house and told Fang about it.


    Hearing Wu Jinbao''s corruption, Fang didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. Your brother is not short of money. How can he be corrupt?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a bitter smile: "this is what the fourth prince said. There is no mistake. Niang, the fourth prince also said that most of the money was collected by his sister-in-law. This time, my sister-in-law asked the murderer''s parents for the shop two days ago. "


    At this moment, Fang hated Xiao Fang: How did I marry your elder brother such a bad guy that day? "


    Xiao Fang is greedy, but Wu Jinbao is not a good bird.


    Fang grabbed Wu Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, he''s your brother. You can''t wait to save him! Jinyu, you must save your brother. "


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said: "Niang, with the title and all the property in the family, maybe I can exchange my elder brother''s life."


    Fang was stunned. The price was too high: "is there no other way?"


    Wu Jinyu shook her head: "Niang, even if we are willing to exchange the title and money, the emperor and the queen may not agree."


    In the eyes of a mother, wealth is not as important as a son. Fang said hastily, "if it''s useless, try it. I''ll have the sign handed to the palace now. I''ll ask the emperor and the empress. "


    "Niang, the title must be approved by my father. It won''t help if he doesn''t agree. " I just don''t know whether the title is important or the son is important in his father''s mind.


    Fang''s face was stiff. For Wu Kuo, his son must be less important than his title. Because Wu Jinbao is gone, he has Wu Jinyu and Wu Jinshi. Even if Wu Jinyu didn''t want the title, he could pass it on to Wu Jinshi.


    "I went to the palace to ask the emperor and the queen. As long as the emperor and queen nodded, he would have to agree if he didn''t agree. " I''m going to do it first and then. As for Wu Kuo, she can''t control whether she will leave her in the future.


    Zaozao woke up and was surprised to see Wu Jinyu: "I thought you were with your mother?" At this time, Wu Jinyu stayed in Wu''s house to accompany Fang, and she could understand.


    "It''s just you and Changsheng at home. I can''t rest assured!" With that, youge''er said cautiously: "jujube, if Wu family really has nothing, then let them live in Princess mansion!"


    After hearing this, zaozao said with a smile, "if you want to let your parents live in, what can Wu Jinzhu do to let them live in? Are you not afraid that after they come in, they will poison Changsheng and my children to avenge aunt Ji and Wu Jinshi? "


    Jin Yu shuddered, and then she didn''t mention that Wu Kuo and Fang came to live in the princess''s house.


    Yuxi knows that Fang handed the sign into the palace. She doesn''t have to think about what she''s doing. Naturally, she''s gone.


    Before dinner, Yuxi asked Qihao, "did you tell jujube about Wu Jinbao?" This file only arrived yesterday afternoon, and few people handled it. There was no official in the Wu family. Except for zaozao, other people in Wu family didn''t get information so quickly.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, is I ask of elder brother of, then tell elder sister of."


    This mouth is really fast.


    "Father and mother, if the Wu family is willing to exchange their property and title for Wu Jinbao''s life, will you spare Wu Jinbao''s life?" According to you Ge''er''s conjecture, his mother should agree.


    Yunqing said without thinking about it: "No. He has violated the national law and must be executed. "


    You Ge''er looks at Yu Xi.


    Yuxi said flatly, "if the Wu family is willing to exchange all their property and titles, it''s not impossible to spare Wu Jinbao''s life."


    Yun Qing frowned and called: "Yuxi..."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living one can''t escape. Even if he spared his life, he would have to be exiled to Lingnan. " This requirement is very harsh.


    Youge''er nodded: "it depends on the Wu family''s own choice whether to change it or not."


    Cloud engine still don''t agree, asked the side didn''t make a sound of Kai Hao: "ah Hao, do you think this is feasible?"


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "Dad, after all, the Wu family has contributed to the imperial court. If they are willing to use this credit for Wu Jinbao''s life, we should be open to them. Otherwise, it would be a little unkind. "


    "If we all learn from each other in the future, wouldn''t it be a mess?" Then the law is nothing.


    Yuxi laughed: "the title of nobility is a matter of great importance for future generations. No one will exchange it for it."


    Finish saying, jade Xi toward you elder brother son say: "this matter, must get Wu Kuo to go up personally fold son just useful." What Wu Jinyu said to Fang is not accurate.


    You elder brother son secretly sigh, still his Niang is fierce. This cut off the possibility that brother-in-law and Fang wanted to take advantage of each other.

 Chapter 1681

    On the 28th of the twelfth month, Liuchu met Wu Kuo with a letter from Wu Jinyu and Fang.


    Liuchu is the son of his family. Even if he was a member of Princess mansion, he knelt down and kowtowed when he saw Wu Kuo


    Wu Kuo felt uneasy: "I''ve come here a long way, but what happened to my son-in-law?" The future of the Wu family depends on Jin Yu and Changsheng. If Jinyu had an accident, his previous efforts would have been in vain.


    Hearing this, Liuchu knew that Wu Kuo had not received the news that Wu Jinyu had been put in prison: "master, the emperor''s son-in-law is OK. It''s the master who has an accident."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Kuo asked Naturally, the feelings of the first child are very different. Moreover, Wu Jinbao made great efforts to cultivate him.


    Liuchu thought it over and said, "I''ve been found out for accepting bribes. Now I''ve been put in prison. The son-in-law said that he might be executed in a few years. "


    Since aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo disappeared, Wu Kuo''s spirit has been much worse. In less than a year, Wu Kuo was more than ten years old. This time I heard the news from Wu Jinbao, and I can''t bear the blow any more. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell straight down.


    Liu Chu was so scared that he called the doctor.


    Wu Jinzhu came over in a hurry when he got the news. Knowing that Wu Kuo was so angry that he vomited blood, he yelled, "come on, pull this Diao Nu out of the big board."


    Liu Chu''s face is livid, and he still has life to live on. Six toward the two approaching servants, coldly said: "I am the emperor''s order to find the master." It''s up to the master to beat a dog. These people don''t dare to hit him unless they have no brain.


    "If you spit my father''s blood with anger, it''s a mistake. If you drag him down, I''ll give you 20 Liang silver. If the master asks about it, I''ll bear it. " Why can''t she be Wu Jinyu? Can''t she be a dog slave.


    Just now, the two servants were very bright. Twenty Liang silver was enough for them to live a good year. People died for money, birds died for food, they no longer have scruples to go up to control the six.


    Six out of anger to death, but here is Wu Jinzhu''s territory, if hard to suffer losses must be him. Now I don''t talk about face, just run. As he ran out, he cried out, "Lao Chang, Lao Jia, help Liuchu this time brought two escorts and one came, which is also to ensure that in case. After all, Liuchu seems to be weak, so it''s safe to go out alone.


    Lao Chang and Lao Jia are veterans of the battlefield. Although they are nearly 50, it''s no problem to deal with a few servants.


    Without waiting for the doctor to come, Wu Kuo woke up. I didn''t see six in a circle and asked immediately.


    Wu Jinzhu snorted coldly and said, "Dad, this man has made you vomit blood. What else do you see him do?"


    Since aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo died, Wu Jinzhu''s temper has become particularly irritable. Sometimes, he lost his temper with Wu Kuo. But Wu Kuo felt guilty and was reluctant to beat and scold her. But now business matters, which can also longitudinal Wu Jinyu: "go and call six out." He needs to know the process.


    Liu Chu didn''t dare to come here alone this time. He would have been killed if he hadn''t run fast just now. To be on the safe side, I asked Lao Chang to follow Lao Jia this time.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. "


    Liuchu looked at Wu Jinzhu: "master, please let the big girl avoid this matter!" Waiting for a reply, he went back to the capital. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Will know all said, six out from the body took out two letters out: "this is the wife and the son-in-law let small bring to the master, said please master after reading to reply."


    After receiving the letter, Wu Kuo first looked at Fang''s. Because he knew that Fang would not have good words. As a result, as he expected. Fang threatened Wu Kuo in the letter. If he didn''t agree to change Wu Jinbao''s life for his title, she would take Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi''s life.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he almost fainted again. Wu Jinbao is the most important son and Wu Jinbo is the most beloved son. As a result, Wu Jinbo died, and now Wu Jinbao can''t keep it. And his wife to him, as if to the enemy.


    Wu Jinyu''s letter said that it was very peaceful. He only asked Wu Kuo to agree with it. He also said that the title and money were important.


    Holding the letter, Wu Kuo''s hand was shaking. He knew Fang was not bluffing him. If he really didn''t care about Wu Jinbao''s life or death, Fang Shi would have killed Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi. There is a saying that it is only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to prevent a thief. This kind of thing can''t be prevented.


    Although in the heart drops blood, but Wu Kuo still followed Fang Shi and Jin Yu''s idea to write a fold.


    Liu Chu left Wu''s house that day with a fold and went to the inn to stay. I would rather stay in a cold Inn than stay in Wu''s. Who knows if that crazy woman will poison them in the middle of the night. A few days later, he was reluctant to die.


    When Wu Kuo said that he was going to return to the capital in the new year, Wu Jinzhu said, "no, I''m not going back to the capital. Dad, why do we have to go back to the capital when we are here? " Back in Beijing, she had to be pinched and flattened by Fang''s crazy woman.


    Wu Kuo said with a decadent face: "the title is gone. We can''t keep it here any more." They just handed over the property under Wu Jinbao''s name, and his private house is still left. Although Jin Yu is the emperor''s son-in-law, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If someone thinks about the money in his hand, the old, the old, the weak and the small will not be able to cope with it.


    Wu Jinzhu was flustered and asked, "is the title gone? Dad, what''s going on? " If there is no title, she is just an ordinary rich family, and she has retired, how can she talk about a good family in the future.


    Wu Kuo didn''t want to say more: "you go to pack up. After the Lantern Festival, we''ll go back to the capital." He is not consulting Wu Jinzhu, but informing her.


    Originally, Wu Kuo intended to wait for Wu Jinzhu in the capital to find a wealthy family, but now this idea has failed. We have to wait until we get back to the capital.


    Wu Jinzhu did not want to, also dare not disobey Wu Kuo''s intention, went back to pack up the salute.


    At the end of the new year, all families visit relatives. In previous years, liu''er went to the palace on the first day of junior high school, went to the Han family on the second day of junior high school, and then went to the princess mansion. This year, I have a big stomach. I didn''t go anywhere.


    Pomegranate happily said: "second princess, the eldest princess has come to see you."


    Liu Er went out of the house to meet her. As soon as she got to the door, she saw a big bellied jujube coming in.


    "Sister, go slowly. Go slowly." Jujube is not afraid. She is thrilled.


    Jujube strides to Liu er''s side, uses his stomach to top Liu er''s stomach, and says with a smile, "I walk like this every day." Usually go so fast, even if pregnant, it is impossible to change this habit.


    "Elder sister, you are pregnant with twins!" This other family is pregnant with twins. They are very careful for fear of accidents. But her elder sister is very fierce.


    Jujube touched the next stomach, said with a smile: "two children obedient, will be OK." Except for drowsiness, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Liu Er envied: "elder sister, you are lucky." Before huaijiaojiao vomited in a mess, this time she vomited bile. It''s a pain to be pregnant.


    After entering the house, jujube untied the ancient pattern cloak and revealed the red embroidered peony dress she was wearing inside.


    Liu''er was as surprised as if she had found the new world: "elder sister, how can you wear a skirt?" Last time I saw jujube wearing a skirt, it was her wedding meeting.


    Jujube bitter face said: "mother let me wear more red skirt, or this girl will be like me, don''t love red dress love military uniform." Although zaozao feels very comfortable now, she doesn''t want her future daughter to be like her. This road is too difficult. She can go to today, but also paid countless blood and sweat.


    Liu Er covered her mouth with a smile: "elder sister, are you so sure that the girl in the stomach is a girl? What if it''s a kid? "


    "One hundred percent are twins." Finish saying, jujube face dew fierce light looking at Liu Er: "don''t say bad luck words." Last time, he was killed by Rui Ge''er. He said that he didn''t think much about it. As a result, he really gave birth to a son.


    "Well, it must be twins." It has long been decided whether to be a man or a woman, and what they say cannot be changed. But liu''er knew that zaozao always wanted a sweet and soft girl, and she also obeyed her


    Touching Liu er''s stomach, jujube said with a smile: "you have a sharp stomach. You must be a son."


    Liu er said with a smile, "if it''s a son, I won''t have one."


    "Zaozao, have you discussed this with Zhixi? You can''t decide this kind of thing unilaterally. " She''s going to give birth to this baby and not give birth to it. Three children are enough. She can''t get more.


    "No. He thought two children were too few and wanted me to have three. He said easily, "it''s not tiring to have a baby, it''s not painful to have a baby?" Liu''er feels that fengzhixi is not considerate and loves her. She quarrels with fengzhixi, and then cries bitterly. Finally, fengzhixi bought a gift to accompany her. She was careful to coax her into tears.


    Jujube said with a smile: "then you can discuss it slowly. Anyway, you are not in a hurry." After all, this is not a small matter. If Liu Er makes a decision unilaterally, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    There is business and quantity between husband and wife. Jujube also learned from Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "I''ll talk about it later." It''s too early to worry about this. Anyway, even if you have to live for two years, now you really have no physical strength and energy.


    After talking about the child, liu''er said something about Wu Jinbao: "elder sister, I''ve heard from Zhixi about Wu Jinbao. Elder sister, my brother-in-law must be very sad. You should accompany him at home and let him relax. "


    Jujube let pomegranate them down, and then said: "mother''s meaning, let''s use Wu family''s title for Wu Jinbao''s life." The less people who know about it, the better. Otherwise, if the censor hears the news, it will set off a storm. At that time, it is easy to bring about changes.


    This matter, Liu Er really does not know: "does father agree?" As far as her father''s rigid nature is concerned, nine times out of ten he will not.


    "When did dad refute my mother''s decision? I don''t know if my father-in-law will give up this title. " She didn''t have much contact with Wu Kuo and didn''t understand him, so she didn''t dare to give an evaluation.


    Liu er said with a smile: "you and your elder sister husband are willing to give up, what is he reluctant to give up?" If Wu Jinbao had an accident, his descendants would not be qualified to inherit the title. After that, the title must have fallen to the second room. Although a Viscount can''t compare with a duke or marquis, he is a title after all.


    "If you don''t have the ability, whether you have a title or not, you are just waiting to die. With ability, with or without title, you can get along well. So, the most important thing is to train children to become talents. " Like their six brothers and sisters, they are all successful.


    Liu Er agreed with this.


    On Lantern Festival, Liuchu rushed back to the capital. When I saw Wu Jinyu, I burst into tears.


    Liu Jiao and Liu Chu, who had been with Wu Jinyu since childhood, were very trusted by him. Seeing this, Wu Jinyu frowned and said, "what''s the matter


    "My Lord, I almost never saw you again." Without waiting for Wu Jinyu to ask, he told her that Wu Jinzhu wanted to kill her: "Yee, Yee, I''ve never offended her. I don''t know why she wanted my life." This big girl is so cruel that he is sorry for herself if she doesn''t complain.


    Wu Jinyu is not stupid, how can you not know that Wu Jinyu hates him: "you have suffered for me." After that, he gave him fifty Liang silver and half a month''s holiday.


    It''s time-consuming to make a round trip to Jiangnan. Although Liu Chu is young, he should not be overworked.


    Zaozao laughed and said, "do you want to take them to live in Princess mansion?"


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "jujube, Wu Jinzhu, don''t you want to stay? I''m afraid that she will do harm to them in the future. " Wu Jinzhu hated him so much that he was afraid that he would pass the hatred on to them. Changsheng was his lifeblood. He was very distressed when he bumped into it, so he didn''t allow this kind of uncertainty to exist.


    Jujube scared a big jump, in her impression, Wu Jinyu is very pity weak. I didn''t expect that one day, he wanted to kill people. However, Jinyu is also for children.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "you are also worried. Just marry her far away." The more aggressive a person is, the less afraid he is. Because their bad and evil are on the surface. On the contrary, dogs like Wu Jinbo who don''t bark should be careful.


    Wu Jinyu nodded.


    "Look at what father-in-law wrote?" A reply indicated that Wu Kuo agreed to change his title for Wu Jinbao''s life. However, to be on the safe side, I still need to read the fold before I can submit it.


    After reading the fold, jujube said: "I will present this fold tomorrow." Today is the Lantern Festival, so I don''t want to make such a big break to my parents.


    On the day Yunqing accepted the plea, he issued an imperial edict to exempt Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang from the death penalty. The couple were exiled in Lingnan for 20 years.


    When Fang got the news, he said to Wu Jinyu, "Jinyu, please send someone to do some work there. Don''t let your elder brother suffer too much." The prisoner came into exile to serve. There are many kinds of service. It''s easy to do clerical work in the yamen, but the most important thing is to smash rocks and carry soil.


    ¡°¡£ Mother, don''t say that later. I don''t have the ability. " He is the son-in-law, but he only raises flowers and plants and takes care of his children at home. The people in the court don''t know a few people at all. But zaozao has already indicated that she will not take care of this matter, let her help to do something, don''t even think about it. And he has no face to open this mouth.

 Chapter 1682

    On the eighteenth day of the first month, it is appropriate to marry. If a man has a good day, it is on this day.


    Although corydalis and Yu Zhi got married for the first time, with the help of the housekeeper and the steward''s mother, they didn''t make any mistakes.


    In the morning, jujube came with a big stomach. Corydalis met her and went to Ruo man''s boudoir.


    Steward flower mother whispered: "madam, the eldest princess is pregnant and should not go to the girl''s house."


    The Corydalis asked inexplicably, "why?"


    "It''s not good for a girl to rush into a happy event." This is also a folk saying, afraid of Xi to Xi collision, damage the new happiness.


    "I don''t believe that," said corydalis On the contrary, she thinks that zaozao is a man of great fortune. If a man can pass through the door like jujube and get pregnant, and her husband and wife love each other, then she has nothing to worry about.


    If the man''s marriage also let Corydalis hold broken heart. Since Ruo Nan was 14 years old, she began to help her look at each other for more than ten years, but Ruo Nan didn''t look up to any of them. Seeing that she was twenty years old, she was so anxious that the corners of her mouth blistered. Fortunately, Bao Xiaoxiao, introduced by the second princess, enters Ruo man''s eyes and finally agrees to marry. Otherwise, she will be worried to death.


    Mother Hua said, "it''s better to be taboo." This kind of thing would rather believe its existence than believe its nonexistence.


    "There''s nothing to avoid. There won''t be so many unfortunate women to be so smart." Many people say that she and zaozao can''t get married, but now they are not very happy. Few of those girls who have both talent and appearance are happy. So, it''s up to you whether you live well or not. Everything else is empty.


    See, flower mother also no longer said.


    Jujube to Xi room, see is on makeup if male smile way: "how so slow?" This spot is still wearing makeup. It''s not slow.


    If male look is very insipid, say: "anyway won''t miss auspicious time, slower also no harm."


    Jujube looked at her this look, funny way: "today''s big day, how do you even have a smile." When she got married, she was very happy to get what she wanted. But if a man looks like this, it''s not like she wants to get married.


    Ruo man looked at himself in the bronze mirror and asked, "what''s wrong? I think it''s good. " What''s good about getting married? No freedom to be bound. If not forced by corydalis and Yu Zhi, she would not get married. However, Bao Xiaoxiao promised himself that he would not interfere with her after marriage, whatever she did.


    Jujube rarely choked.


    Liu Juan Juan, Mrs. boshizi of Dingyuan, said with a smile while putting makeup on Ruo Nan¡° When you get married, you''ll know it''s good to get married. " This time, Liu JUANJUAN came as a Quanfu person to show her face to Ruo Nan.


    The requirement of Quanfu people is that their parents are alive and their wives and husbands love their children. And Liu JUANJUAN, to meet these requirements.


    If the male does not agree, but also did not refute.


    Zaozao knows that if men are all in the pharmaceutical industry, they are not interested in human relations and marriage.


    If the man on a good makeup, liujuan let people take the wedding dress. Ruo man in wedding dress is radiant.


    Jujube said: "I remember the first time I saw you, just so little. In the twinkling of an eye, you''re going to get married. "


    Liu Juan chuckles in her heart. What she doesn''t know is that it''s ruo''s elder!


    Ruo man asked strangely, "princess, do you really remember seeing me for the first time?"


    "Of course," she said with pride. At that time, your little pink ball was very lovely. I wanted to hold it at that time, but my mother didn''t let me. I''m so careless that I''m afraid I''ll fall you. "


    Ruo Nan exclaimed: "princess, you have a good memory. You remember so clearly when you were three years old. "


    What I said just now is full of jujube nonsense. She remembers what happened after she was five years old. Before I was five, I didn''t remember anything.


    There are breakfast, fried bread sticks, eggs, soybean milk and a few dishes in the kitchen. These are what Ruo men like to eat.


    Zaozao was hungry when she saw the food. She asked the woman who brought the food: "is there anything else in the kitchen? If you have, send another one. "


    Liu Juan looked at the jujube who regarded herself as an outsider and couldn''t help laughing.


    If male some surprised to ask a way: "eldest princess, you did not eat breakfast to come over?"


    "No, I''m hungry again? Well, I''ve been hungry since I was pregnant with these two children. If you don''t eat in time, you''ll burn your heart and scratch your lungs When I entered the palace a few days ago, I didn''t bring any snacks. As a result, she was hungry on the way. She thought that she would bear it and then pass. As a result, she was so hungry that her eyes fainted. When she arrived at the palace, she was soft and had no strength. She fell to the bottom of the cliff and didn''t eat for a day. After this time, we prepared cakes at home and brought them with us every time we went out.


    Ruo man showed his first smile after jujube came in: "you eat first, Princess!"


    "I''m not very hungry now. You can eat first! We''ll have to put on lipstick later. We can''t delay it. " It doesn''t matter if she''s a little late.


    If male also did not have again polite, sat down to eat.


    As soon as zaozao ate a bowl of egg soup, he heard the little servant girl running to say that the bridegroom had arrived.


    If male see jujube put down chopsticks, ask: "big princess, you continue to eat."


    "If male, can''t let bridegroom wait!" said Liu Juan


    If the male says in no hurry¡° What can''t wait? Princess, take your time. We''re not in a hurry


    Liu Juan looks dull. Whose girl was not nervous and excited when she got married? She had never seen such a calm bride as Ruo Nan.


    Jujube put down his chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''m not hungry anymore." With that, let the woman take things away. Although not afraid of outsiders, but today, but if the man''s wedding day, how can such a wink.


    Bao Xiaoxiao came to greet her with brother Rui''s triplets. People look at you elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son two same faces, all feel very strange.


    See wearing a wedding dress sitting on the bed if male, Bao Xiaoxiao excited words can''t say.


    Rui elder brother son pushed the next Dai Leng Bao Xiaoxiao, said with a smile: "hurry to the past!" This guy fell off the chain at the critical moment.


    When the war broke out in Tongcheng last year, Bao Xiaoxiao rushed to Beijing for a blind date.


    Because Bao Xiaoxiao gave up his life to save Rui Ge''er, liu''er said good things in front of Ruo Nan. If the man saw that he had thick eyebrows and big eyes, he had a healthy face, and his appearance was tolerable. Therefore, the conditions were put forward that the family should be placed next to Yu''s house.


    When Bao Xiaoxiao meets Ruo Nan, he can''t open his eyes. To marry such a fairy like daughter-in-law is to let him go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire! Don''t say you just buy a house next door to your father-in-law''s house. Even if you live in his father-in-law''s house, there is only one left. So if the man made this request, he agreed without thinking about it.


    Although Ruo man''s face was covered, Bao Xiaoxiao stood in front of her with a red face and cautiously called out: "Ruo man, I''ve come to pick you up."


    Ruo Nan gave a hum. Although the voice was very small, Bao Xiaoxiao heard it.


    Liu JUANJUAN took the red silk and stuffed it into Ruonan''s hand and Bao Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Jujube looked at Bao Xiaoxiao and said, "be nice to Ruo Nan, or I won''t forgive you."


    Bao Xiaoxiao busy table loyalty: "the princess rest assured, if male let me East, I never dare to west." Bao Xiaoxiao has asked ruige''er to help him find a vacancy in the forbidden army in the capital. In this way, we can go home day by day, and the husband and wife don''t have to separate.


    Because he is an orphan, Bao Xiaoxiao has been longing for a complete family since childhood. For him, his wife and children are more attractive than building a career and getting rich.


    Jujube looked at his smirk, embarrassed to be embarrassed again. This guy is definitely a wife slave in the future. However, a good wife and slave, if the man later life will be smooth.


    Bao Xiaoxiao welcomed the bride and left happily. Although before, if the man said that he would buy a house next to Yu''s house, they said that his ancestral property would not be sold. The last house was about a quarter of an hour away from Yufu.


    There is a saying about marriage, that is, you can''t go back. So this time they took the bride back, and they went around the other way.


    Jujube see Corydalis eyes red, said with a smile: "Corydalis aunt, if the man live next to, want to see her at any time can see." It''s only a few minutes'' ride.


    Corydalis didn''t say that she was from another family after she got married. She just said with a smile, "when you marry your daughter in the future, you can understand my mood now."


    Zaozao was in a good mood and said with a smile, "then I will accept your good words."


    Out of Yufu, jujube did not return to Princess House, but went to the palace.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at silk in Kunning palace, zaozao asked with a smile, "mother, is it too late to make clothes now?" She thought that Yuxi was the dress Qihao wore when he got married.


    "Jiangnan weaving has just sent a batch of materials. I''ve selected some to make clothes for your father." These tribute silks and satins are the best. Every time at this time, we should divide the silk and satin, and then reward the meritorious ministers below. Of course, jujube and willow are indispensable.


    Hearing this, jujube eyes lit up: "Niang, do you have Yunjin this time?"


    Yuxi used Yunjin to make a skirt for her before, but jujube yelled that it was too wasteful. This skirt made of cloud brocade has never been worn. So, hearing this, Yuxi was very surprised: "there are two horses. What do you want?"


    "I want to make two small skirts for Meimei," she said Meimei is the nickname given by zaozao to her daughter. Her daughter must be beautiful.


    "Children grow fast and can''t wear them for two or three months. It''s too wasteful to make children''s clothes with brocade. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "your due date is June, when it''s already hot. It''s better to make small clothes with fine cotton cloth. " The muslin not only breathes, but also absorbs sweat.


    Zaozao thinks Yuxi is right, but she still doesn''t give up: "I''ll save it first, and then make a skirt for her when Meimei is big."


    The cloud brocade is only two in a year. When Kai Hao and his wife get married and have children, the cloud brocade is not what they want.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you and liu''er are one by one."

 Chapter 1683

    Yuxi treated jujube and liuer equally. Not only does the amount of dowry cost the same, the two sisters give something to each time after they get married, and never give one person alone.


    Looking at a box of brightly colored satins, Liu Er smiles and points to two pieces of pink and Begonia colored rain Brocade: "take them to the embroidery room, and let the embroidery mother make two spring shirts for Jiao Jiao and Dan respectively." Except for such a rare material as Yunjin, she couldn''t bear to part with it.


    He nodded his head again and said, "princess, make a suit of clothes, too!" Liu Er didn''t make any new clothes when he came back from Ho City.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "wait until the baby is born." After giving birth to the baby, we cut off the milk and make clothes after losing weight. Now, make do with it!


    In fact, liu''er''s cupboard is full of clothes, and she doesn''t have to wear one suit a day.


    In the evening, liu''er went to the main hospital for dinner. After returning from the army, he demanded that all the family''s dinners should be used in the main courtyard. He felt that it would deepen his feelings. As for morning and noon, it''s not mandatory. Mainly in the morning and at noon, Feng zhiao and Feng Zhixi were not at home.


    Seeing Liu Er, Dandan thanks for making new clothes: "thank you, aunt." Although it is said that Dandan also changed her surname to Feng, she and Feng Yu did not change their names.


    Liu Er laughed: "but a suit of clothes is not worth anything." Although Dandan is still young, she knows how to buy a gift for Qiqi and liuer. Although some of these gifts were made by her before, the child''s heart still made Qiqi and liu''er very useful.


    For a long time, not to mention that Qiqi loved her more, Liu Er also had more pity for her. In private, he also sighed with fengzhixi that the child had bad luck and had a disharmonious father and mother. I hope this child will be more successful and better in the future. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get married.


    Before dinner, Feng Dajun came with Feng zhiao and his two brothers. Because Feng Dajun''s face was a little bit bad, and he was also black at dinner, which led to that everyone didn''t have a good meal. Among them, Liu Er is also included.


    After dinner, Feng Dajun let Feng Zhixi and Liu Er go back to their yard, leaving Feng zhiao and Qi Qi.


    Liu Er asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with dad''s ugly face?"


    Feng Zhixi is a bit hard to say.


    Liu er''s heart is a meal, say: "can''t be elder brother, he again placed outside room, now want to pick up that outside room to enter a door?" Otherwise, why do you want your cousin to stay.


    Fengzhixi had a heavy heart, but when he heard this, he laughed: "big brother is not such a man with no sense of propriety. Since my father promised to wait for my sister-in-law to be 30 years old to take a concubine, I''m sure he didn''t dare to go against my father''s will. " His elder brother dares to take concubines, but he loses his father''s face. His father, I''m afraid his elder brother''s legs have been broken.


    The main reason is that Feng Zhi Ao has a criminal record, which is why Liu Er thinks about it. She was relieved to hear that it was not concubine. Is also afraid of seven seven seven sad, otherwise she even will meddle in this matter: "that is what matter? Make dad look so ugly. "


    To avoid liu''er''s wishful thinking, Feng Zhixi quickly said the reason: "Ding Sanyang died half a month ago."


    "I''ll die if I die. My father''s face is so ugly. What can I do?" With that, Liu er''s heart jumped: "does the Ding family want to pick up Dan Dan and go back with Yu Ge''er?"


    "After Ding Sanyang married a wife who only gave birth to two daughters and had no children at all." If Ding Sanyang still has children, they can refuse the request. But now the Ding family only has a male brother, and they can''t refuse.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "Zhixi, you can''t let brother Yu go back." Because of Liu er''s warning, Qi Qi found a gentleman for Yu Ge''er very carefully. This gentleman only has scholar''s fame, but he is noble in character and understanding.


    Before, he was not only timid, but also gloomy. This is also why Liu Er reminds Qi Qi that he has been neglected. Fortunately, after a year''s study with his husband, he not only became bold, but also cheerful.


    Feng Zhixi said with a bitter smile, "I know, but there are no males in the Ding family now. If you don''t go back, the Ding family will be dead. We can''t stop him from recognizing his ancestors. " Old lady Ding is a hobo. If they don''t let her go back, she will come to the door every day. When the time comes, we won''t have peace.


    "That old woman is narrow-minded and short-sighted, and she can stir up three waves when she has nothing to do. He was originally a bit gloomy, but now he is getting better under the guidance of his teacher. If I go back to Ding''s house now and give it to the old woman, who knows what it will be like. " Liu er''s words are euphemistic. If he returns to the Ding family, he will be abandoned.


    Feng Zhixi said: "my father is also worried about this, so he doesn''t want to let brother Yu go back."


    Liu''er thought about it and said, "brother Yu will come back to Ding''s house. That''s for sure. But we can put it back. " When he gets older, he will not be affected when he goes back to Ding''s home.


    Liu''er is not a meddler, but he just watched his brother grow up. I can''t bear the child to be buried for a lifetime by those so-called relatives.


    "Look what Dad says!" It''s bad luck for brother Yu to meet such relatives.


    Feng Dajun meant that he would stay until he was ten years old and then send him to the Academy. In this way, even if he went back to Ding''s house, he didn''t stay long at Ding''s house. In this way, he is not afraid of the influence of the Ding family.


    Feng zhiao and Qi Qi said they had no problem.


    Feng Dajun was very satisfied and said to Qiqi, "it''s a blessing for zhiao to marry you. It''s also a blessing for our Feng family." LianWu has done so much, but her daughter-in-law can still bother to find a husband for her brother-in-law. This kind of disposition is very rare. As a patriarch, she should be generous.


    Seven seven eyes a red, choked: "this is the daughter-in-law should do." It''s worth the hard work in recent years. However, Qiqi also knew that in recent years, she was able to lead such a stable life mainly due to Feng Dajun. If not for his suppression, now I''m afraid I have the eldest son in my family.


    After talking about it, the couple went back. Out of the main courtyard, Qiqi''s mood calmed down: "husband, I remember Ding Sanyang''s concubine gave birth to a son to him!" At the beginning, Ding Sanyang almost killed Feng LianWu for this concubine and waishizi. Now it''s said that Ding Sanyang has no son, so I''m afraid the child hasn''t been raised.


    Feng zhiao said, "the child died young."


    It''s no surprise to think of her mother''s reply that day. The woman just took her child as a chip to enter Ding''s house, and she didn''t really love him. This child is the most vulnerable. If adults don''t take good care of him, he will be gone if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Qiqi sighed: "I thought Ding Sanyang would straighten that concubine!" At that time, Ding Sanyang was the concubine''s wife. She didn''t care about her original wife and her children. She thought it was true love.


    Feng zhiao sneered: "the Ding family can''t afford to lose this face. The woman was sold by master Ding. " As for where it was sold, he didn''t pay attention to it. But the child lost her mother, and Mrs. Ding devoted herself to Ding Sanyang. As a result, she neglected to take care of him, and a cold weather would kill the child.


    At that time, the Ding family didn''t care. They thought that Ding Sanyang would marry again when he was well and would not worry about having no grandchildren. Who knows the daughter-in-law after Ding Sanyang is not only shrewd, but also has the means to manage Ding Sanyang to death. Not even a concubine. It''s a pity that her daughter-in-law gave birth to two girls in a row and didn''t give birth to a son.


    Qiqi asked, "how did Ding Sanyang die?"


    "I had an argument with someone in the restaurant. One of them fell off the stairs and died." That''s a poor way to die.


    In view of Feng LianWu is not a good thing, Qiqi did not comment on Ding Sanyang''s death.


    Feng zhiao also thought of Feng LianWu: "father''s meaning, let the elder sister take the child to her brother-in-law at the beginning of spring." Because of Feng Dajun''s words, Feng LianWu only came back on the second day of the first month. In order to prevent her from going back to her mother''s home, she made another scene. Unfortunately, Feng Dajun''s endurance to her had reached the limit. Seeing her crazy, he drove her out without saying a word.


    Chang can''t cry, but it''s Feng Dajun who is in charge of the family. She is powerless.


    "It''s up to Dad." Before seven seven seven make up one''s mind, seal lotus fog in of place she don''t appear. However, Feng Dajun''s decision can give her a lot more things. At least, it reduces the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    While the couple were talking, dongniang cried out anxiously: "shiziye, granny, the people around the second princess said that the second princess is going to have a baby. Granny, go and have a look


    When Qiqi heard this, he said to fengzhiao, "take care of tiger brother. I''ll have a look."


    Although he has become a father, he is scared to white when he hears that Liu Er is going to give birth to fengzhixi. Fortunately, pomegranate and Youlian are not in a panic. When Liu Er says that she has a stomachache, she immediately calls wenporan, and then sends someone to inform Chang and Qiqi.


    Qiqi and Chang arrived at each other''s feet. They went into the delivery room together and saw Liu Er lying on the bed shouting.


    In view of the precedent of production in advance, liu''er let wenpo live in Princess mansion after the Lantern Festival. In this way, once the production ahead of time is not in a hurry.


    Qiqi went over to hold her hand and said, "first, don''t cry, or you will have no strength when you are born." When she had a baby, she could bear the pain. She will do whatever she asks. Therefore, those who are born are more obedient and suffer less sin.


    "I can''t help it." She also knew that it was not appropriate to shout now, but when the pain came, she couldn''t control it at all.


    With these words, liu''er cried: "after giving birth to this child, I won''t give birth again." She was so hurt that she didn''t want to suffer such a crime for a third time. Whether it''s male or female, she''s determined not to give birth.


    Seven seven didn''t accept this words, just side wipe sweat to Liu Er side say: "endure a endure to pass." The second one doesn''t take as long as the first one.


    The kitchen soon sent brown sugar eggs, but Liu ER was too painful to eat them.

 Chapter 1684

    After dinner, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi for a walk in the garden. Recently, there has been no big deal. With the help of Qihao, Yunqing is not so busy.


    Cloud Qing took Yuxi''s hand and said softly: "Tan Xiang said that he wanted to be an official, but I didn''t agree." Tan Tuo''s hometown is just outside the capital, one day away from the capital. Therefore, there is no saying of returning home.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Tan Tuo is old, so it''s better to be an official." Since ancient times, it''s hard to kill people. Many of them have been dead. It''s not that all of them attach great importance to power and are not willing to let go, but they are afraid to let go and pay for the lives of the whole family. However, Tan Tuo didn''t worry about it, because he didn''t solicit advice, let alone form a party for personal gain. He has been working hard all these years. Of course, even if he had the idea, he didn''t have the chance.


    "When Qihao married a girl from the tan family, Tan Tuo became an official. Outsiders thought we were taboo about our relatives!" There are a lot of things like the power of relatives, but the tan family certainly can''t. His son, how can he not even know his wife.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "some things, it''s better to take precautions ahead of time. If not, it will be a disaster if relatives are too powerful in the future. Tan Tuo will make a compromise. It''s no more than three things. If he makes a compromise for the third time, you''ll agree! " It''s impossible for the tan family to exercise power. It''s impossible to say when they can.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and agreed. Then he talked about Fujian: "qiushuizheng wants military expenditure again. He says he wants to recruit more water troops." Qiu Ye died early last year. Now Qiu shuizheng is in charge of the Qiu family.


    Yuxi said with a sneer: "expand the water army? Is it to expand their autumn army? " Every year they ask for military expenditure, and the amount they ask for is getting bigger and bigger. They really dare not do it.


    "Yuxi, it''s time to settle the matter in Fujian." Donghu people''s vitality was greatly damaged in the first world war last year. This year, they are unable to invade again. Therefore, Yunqing feels that the time has come to solve Fujian.


    After pondering for a moment, Yuxi said, "let Qihao handle the affairs in Fujian." This is also a test for him.


    See cloud Qing face with hesitation, Yuxi said: "if this matter can''t be handled, how to manage the world in the future." It''s not easy to solve, but it''s because it''s difficult that she wants to give it to Kai Hao. The harder it is, the better it is to temper him.


    Yun Qing nodded: "good."


    Lotus seed rushed to come over in a hurry, toward cloud Qing with jade Xi said: "emperor, empress empress, two princesses want to give birth."


    When Yuxi heard this, he went out of the palace. As soon as I got to Feng''s house near Liu er''s yard, I heard Liu er''s sad cry.


    Yuxi didn''t rush into the delivery room. Instead, he took off his coat and soaked his hands in hot water.


    After more than half an hour of pain, Liu er''s face was a little pale. Seeing Yuxi, liu''er cried: "Niang, Niang, you''re here..." when Yuxi came, liu''er felt that she had the backbone.


    Qiqi stepped back two steps and gave up his position to Yuxi.


    Yu Xi holds Liu er''s hand and says with a smile: "don''t be afraid, it will be better soon."


    "Niang, it hurts so much..." before I finish, a burst of pain came again.


    Yuxi comforted: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. This is your second child. It''s in the right position. The baby will be born soon The child''s fetal position was not correct, but later she corrected it slowly.


    The labor pains became more and more frequent, and liu''er cried out: "Niang, Niang, I don''t want to have another baby. Mother, I don''t want to have another baby. " It''s killing her. Every time I have a baby, it''s torture. After this time, she won''t have another baby.


    At a special time, Yuxi naturally followed her wishes: "well, we will never have another baby. But now you have to save your strength and give birth to the baby


    Liu er''s tears fell: "mother, it hurts. Mother, it really hurts. " Even the second time, she couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, my mother knows you are in pain. Well behaved, you have to listen to wenpo, so that the child can be born soon. Come on, listen to wenpo


    Under Yu Xi''s repeated appeasement, Liu Er finally calms down. Then follow wenpo''s words and take a deep breath.


    "Wow..." a burst of baby cry, let all the people in the delivery room are relieved.


    When the child was born, Liu Er fainted.


    Looking at the sweating Yuxi, Qiqi said: "aunt, you wipe sweat, here I am."


    Yuxi makes sure that liu''er is OK. She wipes her head with a towel. Put down the towel, Yuxi recalled that she forgot to ask the child''s gender: "is it male or female?"


    Chang''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile: "it''s a belt handle." She was relieved that both the eldest and the second had sons.


    With that, he handed the wrapped child to Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t reach for it: "I''m all sticky now. It''s hard to hold him." When Liu Er had a baby, she was sweating. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring his clothes, and Yuxi didn''t like to wear other people''s clothes.


    Now mother and son are safe, Yuxi also stay more, told seven seven a few words back to the palace.


    See Yuxi look calm, don''t ask to know Liu ER and children are safe. Cloud engine asked: "how come you came back so soon?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu Er is asleep, and the child is very good. It''s useless for me to stay." It was mainly sticky. She had to come back to shower and change her clothes.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Although both men and women are good to them, it is obvious that the army would like to be their grandson. Look at him, baby tiger brother. You know, none of the four granddaughters in Feng''s army ever held.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a son." Liu Er is a good girl. Yuxi now hopes that jujube will get what he wants.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi went back to his bedroom. Drilling into the warm quilt, Yuxi nestles in Yunqing''s arms and asks, "what are you thinking? Do you want to have grandchildren? "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "Qihao and ruige''er are going to get married. How can they worry about having a grandson. Just now, I was thinking about whether I would like to learn from the army when I retire and enjoy my grandchildren. "


    "If you want to take the children with you, don''t take me." Take jujube sister and brother six, Yuxi is no longer want to take children.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "it''s OK to retreat later. You can''t always go out to play." Play for three or five years is about the same. When you are tired of playing, you still have to go home. When it comes to leisure, nothing to do is boring.


    Yuxi had thought of this question for a long time: "when I retire, I will concentrate on the women''s school." Yuxi wants to expand the women''s school, so that many people can study.


    Cloud engine did not object, just said with a smile: "you run your school, I take my children." In this way, they have their own things to do.


    Yuxi laughed: "I don''t object to you taking care of children, but I won''t help you." It''s not easy to take a baby, but if it''s a child of three or five years old, it''s OK.


    Liu ER was startled by the cry of a baby. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Feng Zhixi was coaxing the children.


    Feng Zhixi saw Liu Er wake up, his eyes were full of joy: "Liu Er, you wake up."


    Although liu''er was in pain, her eyes still fell on the child: "hold it to me." I cried too much yesterday, and I had a sore throat.


    Looking at the child, Liu Er wants to hold it. Unfortunately, Fengzhi hopes not to give: "in your confinement, it''s not suitable to hold a child." Feng Zhixi is a qualified husband.


    Liu''er took a look at him and said, "the child is crying so much. He must be hungry."


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "then you can feed him after eating." Liu Er didn''t eat anything at the time of production yesterday. It must be very hungry.


    Pomegranate end used up millet brown sugar porridge, see Liu er a look of disgust, she said with a smile: "princess, eat just good quickly." Millet porridge can not only make people recover as soon as possible, but also milk them.


    Liu Er reluctantly finished eating, and then held the baby to feed him.


    It took a long time for the baby to get milk. After eating, I fell asleep.


    Putting the child by his side, Liu Er just asked, "has dad taken the child''s nickname?" Originally liu''er wanted to give his child a nickname, but Feng Dajun had already said that if he was brother, he would have to take both the nickname and the nickname. Although Liu ER was a princess, she did not dare to disobey Feng Dajun''s father-in-law.


    "Take it, call it brother Bao." Originally, Feng Dajun called the child brother Lang, but Feng Zhixi didn''t agree. In the end, he changed his name to brother Bao.


    Liu Er helps forehead: "tiger and leopard, father-in-law, he this when seal home is deep mountain old forest?" This is the standard of naming, no one.


    Fengzhi Xi laughed: "Dad took it." This meaning, do not like also cannot change, accept reality.


    Just at this time, he said out loud: "princess, son-in-law, the eldest princess is coming."


    Liu ER was born last night. Because it was late, she didn''t report the good news to her relatives until this morning. Zaozao was having breakfast when she got the news. She caught two steamed buns and rushed over.


    Feng Zhixi stood up, said hello to jujube and went out. Leave the room to the sisters.


    Jujube saw the child fell asleep and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you suffer any crime?" When she gave birth to Jiao Jiao, Liu Er had a day and suffered enough.


    Although it was an hour and a half from the attack to the birth, Liu er said: "it''s killing me. Elder sister, I''m not going to be reborn. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "anyway, now that both children are full, if you don''t want to have a baby, you won''t have one. But I have to discuss it with my brother-in-law. Because of this, I was in conflict. "


    "I see." Liu Er, who has been married to fengzhixi for several years, knows him better. Feng Zhixi certainly does not agree and wants her to have a baby.


    Liu Er looked at Jujube''s big belly and said, "elder sister, twin production is dangerous. You should pay more attention to it." Having a baby is a dead end, not to mention twins. Before also envies, now Liu Er is worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me," she said with a smile. When my mother gave birth to brother Rui, they were all safe, and I had no problem. When I gave birth to them, it must be the same as growing up. I came out before my mother arrived. " In fact, it''s not painless to have a baby. It''s just that jujube has suffered a lot since she was a child, and the pain is numb, so she can bear it. When she was born, she endured the pain and didn''t say a word, and then she said what she did, plus the correct position of the fetus, so it went very smoothly.


    Liu er said with a smile: "hope."

 Chapter 1685

    The first month of Shengjing is still snowing, while the first month of lion island is lush with trees.


    Yuchen got off the boat and saw the flowers blooming just by the side of the road. Her heart was miserable. Even if Shengjing cold wind bone, here four seasons such as spring, but she would rather stay in Shengjing.


    Shixiang supported Yuchen and said, "madam, the third master and the eldest girl will be very happy to see you."


    After Yan Wushuang was buried, Yuchen fell ill and took a month to get well.


    If it''s not for ah Chi and ah Bao, I''m afraid Yuchen will go.


    From a distance, they saw white lanterns hanging at the gate of Yanfu. Jade Chen feels a leg some soft, toward the side of the guard said: "go to see who is gone?"


    Shixiang knew Yuchen''s worry and said: "don''t worry, madam. The third master and the eldest girl are always in good health. They will be fine." She thinks Xiang died of illness. After all, when she arrived at Lion Island the year before last, Xiang was half dead.


    As soon as they got to the gate, they saw a man in blue running and hugging Yuchen.


    "Niang, Niang, you are back at last." With these words, ah Bao shed tears.


    Since Yan Wushuang left with Yuchen, Bao wanted to go back to the Central Plains to find them day and night. It''s a pity that even if she gets rid of her watchers, she can''t go to sea. She almost fell out with ah Chi about it.


    Yu Chen patted a Bao''s back gently and said in a soft voice, "let''s go in and say something."


    Ah Chi nodded his head, but looked up, but he didn''t see Yan''s voice: "mother, where''s father?"


    Yuchen''s look, suddenly dark down: "Po, we come in again." This gate is really not a place for conversation.


    Ah Bao felt uneasy, but he finally wiped his tears and went into the house with Yu Chen.


    The courtyard where Yuchen lived was the same as when she left, without any change. The furniture in the house is also spotless.


    Holding Yuchen''s arm, Bao asked eagerly, "mother, where''s father? Mother, why didn''t dad come back with you? "


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "your father died in the battle in Tongcheng. I will bury him in the ancestral Tomb of Yan Family according to his will."


    Po shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe it. Mother, you lied to me, didn''t you. Mother, father can''t leave us. "


    Yu Chen red eyes said: "Po, how can mother curse your father." She also hopes to experience these are nightmares, wake up with her husband. Unfortunately, it''s all extravagant expectations.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang and Yuchen didn''t come back for a year. Ah Bao already had a guess in his heart and planned for the worst. Can really face, or can''t accept.


    When Yuchen saw that Bao was so sad, she also shed tears.


    When ah Chi came over, she saw her mother and daughter crying together. He already knew from the guard that Yan Wushuang was gone, but because he had made preparations early, he was more calm than Bao: "mother, don''t cry, your body is important."


    Because he was too sad, he fell ill again, and then he was eager to go on his way. Nowadays, Yuchen is so thin that she almost turns into a piece of paper. This let ah Chi see, how not to worry.


    Cry a pass, jade Chen''s mood also calmed many. Wiped a tear, jade Chen asks a way: "when I just enter a door, see a white lantern hanging at the door, this is who did not have?"


    Hearing this, ah Bao said in a hateful voice, "it''s Xiang''s bitch that''s gone." That bitch, it''s cheap for her to drink poison wine. If it were her, she would have to suffer.


    Ah Chi added: "mother, ah Zhong is gone."


    Jade Chen says: "sit down to say."


    A Bao said: "my sister-in-law is pregnant, and the poisonous woman even put medicine in her sister-in-law''s food..."


    Jade Chen complexion big change, hurriedly ask a way: "that snow man is all right with the child?"


    Ah Chi reproached himself and said, "Xueman is OK, but the child hasn''t been saved." It''s because he didn''t protect Xueman well that he made it impossible for his children to come to this world. When the child was gone, ah Chi shed tears.


    Po retorted loudly¡° What do you mean nothing? Uncle Wu said that his sister-in-law has hurt her body. If she doesn''t do a good job in confinement, she will have future troubles. " This Uncle Wu is the doctor they brought.


    Ah said nothing, it means that Qiu Xueman''s life is not in danger. But Po obviously misunderstood him.


    Yuchen stood up and asked, "where''s Xueman? Where is it now? " She''s a mother, too. She knows the pain of losing her child.


    Hearing that Xueman is still in confinement, Yuchen is going to see her. Ah Chi didn''t stop her, but she said: "Niang, Xueman doesn''t know that she hurt herself." This meaning, let jade Chen conceal. In fact, Yao Xueman didn''t hurt the root. Doctor Wu said that as long as he had a good confinement and another year''s recuperation, it would be basically good.


    Hearing this, Yuchen is no longer in a hurry to see Xueman. Instead, she looks at ah Chi and says, "this time in Tongcheng, it''s all depend on general Qiu''s taking photos of Buddha. Your father and I can stay there safely for several months. Your father insisted on going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but later he was seriously injured and died. In order to help your father get revenge, general Qiu goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy with all his injuries. "


    Ah Chi''s face changed slightly: "mother, my father-in-law, he..."


    "He died in the war, too. After his death, he was buried in the ancestral grave of the Yan family. His grave is beside your father. Ah Chi, general Qiu has even taken his life for your father''s sake. You can''t be sorry for Xueman. " If not, she would have no face to face Qiu Dashan underground.


    Ah Chi said: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t let Xueman down." Even if there is no such thing as this, Xueman will leave his family and come to lion island with him. He will be good to her all his life.


    Bao is very fond of Qiu Xueman''s sister-in-law: "Niang, you can''t tell your sister-in-law about this, otherwise she can''t be at ease to be a month old."


    Yuchen is not a three-year-old child, how can he even have no sense of propriety.


    Qiu Xueman is very sad when the child is gone. However, Bao accompanied her in the daytime, ah Chi accompanied her at night, and aunt Xiang and Yan hengzhong were gone, so Qiu Xueman quickly came out of his grief.


    See jade Chen, she also wants to rise to salute. However, he was finally pressed back into the quilt by Yuchen: "the body is very important. There is no need to talk about these empty rites."


    After a few words, Qiu Xueman couldn''t help asking: "mother, how are my parents? How are you doing? "


    Jade Chen nods to say: "they are very good. Because of his bravery in the battle of Tongcheng, your father was named count by Yunqing.


    Qiu Xueman asked in surprise: "really?" With these words, I felt that I was not right.


    Yuchen doesn''t mind. She has put it down completely. Now, she only wants ah Bao and ah chi to have a good relationship: "of course, it''s true, but your father was hurt in the war. Now I have returned to Shengjing to recuperate. The doctor said that it will take several years to recuperate. " Qiu Dashan''s story will not be concealed for long. When Qiu Xueman recovers, tell her. Now, I dare not tell her. Qiu Xueman''s health is even worse if he doesn''t do a good job in the confinement


    "It''s good that people are OK." Qiu Dashan is often injured, and Qiu Xueman is used to it. Since the doctor said no life danger can be cured, she was also relieved.


    With Qiu Xueman said a small conversation, Yuchen went back to the yard and asked Bao: "why does Xiang want to poison Xueman?" In any way, Xiang has no reason to poison Xueman. If Xueman is gone, ah Chi can marry again.


    When he mentioned this, ah Bao was very angry: "after my sister-in-law gave birth, my brother found out that it was the bitch who did it. When her brother asked her why she wanted to do this, she said with hysteria that her sister-in-law seduced Yan hengzhong, and that the child in her belly was Yan hengzhong''s


    Xiang thinks that Qiu Xueman''s baby is Yan hengzhong''s, so how can he be born. Therefore, she tried every means to put medicine in Qiu Xueman''s food. Qiu Xueman also lives in a simple environment without these messy things. As a result, if he loses his guard, he will be counted. If jade Chen is in, certainly won''t happen such matter.


    Yuchen''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    Seeing this, ah Bao grabbed her hand and said, "mother, it''s Xiang''s poisonous woman who talks nonsense. My sister-in-law is infatuated with my brother. It''s impossible to do such a thing. "


    It''s really bad luck for Qiu Xueman, because she looks like this. She''s afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. She seldom goes out of the door on weekdays. However, Yan hengzhong and she are in the same house, it is inevitable to meet. However, Qiu Xueman said hello to Yan hengzhong and left. He would not say a word to him. As a result, it still caused the disaster.


    Qiu Xueman''s heart is all on ah Chi, and the couple are always together. How can they have anything to do with Yan hengzhong.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "who is your sister-in-law? Don''t you know?" I''m afraid Yan hengzhong has a wrong idea for Qiu Xueman.


    That''s why Yuchen didn''t agree with the marriage that day. Qiu Xueman is too enchanting to be a housewife. And after the wedding with ah Chi, Qiu Xueman is more and more charming, just like a ripe peach. There are few people who don''t like this man.


    Bao see Yuchen not pregnant, Qiu Xueman immediately relieved: "mother, you don''t know how disgusting he is, he even colluded with his sister-in-law''s maid Xiaolin. When Xiang knew about it, he thought it was his sister-in-law who had colluded with him. After her brother arrested her, she said that her sister-in-law should die. "


    As soon as Yuchen hears this, he knows that Yan hengzhong colludes with Xiaolin, the servant girl. He is afraid that he wants to get close to Qiu Xueman by Xiaolin''s hand. I didn''t expect that Yan hengzhong had a wrong idea for Qiu Xueman, and even dared to put it into action. Yuchen asked, "how did Yan hengzhong die?"


    "Dead. After Xiang''s death, Yan hengzhong became ill. It''s no use asking the doctor to see him. He''s getting worse and worse, but he''ll die in a few days. " With that, Po explained, "the white lantern on the gate is for him." Aunt Xiang was just a concubine. She was killed by a thin coffin.


    Yuchen is not as innocent as a Bao. Yan hengzhong''s death is no accident. But she didn''t say that to Po.

 Chapter 1686

    After floating on the sea for more than ten days, Yuchen was very tired. After washing, I went to bed.


    This sleep, sleep until the evening. See lie on the side of the bed sleeping a Bao, jade Chen clap her to wake up to ask a way: "how do you sleep here?"


    "I just want to guard my mother." In fact, she is afraid that once she opens her eyes, Yuchen disappears again. Although she is already a big girl, Po is well protected and naive.


    Yuchen touched ah Bao''s head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, mother won''t go anywhere, just guard your brother and sister." It''s also this time that Yuchen is glad that she has come back. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how sad ah Bao will be.


    When Po heard this, his heart was steady. Because once Yuchen promised, he would do it.


    This day''s dinner is for mother and son. After dinner, Yuchen asks Bao to go back to his room.


    Bao looked at a serious face of jade Chen, know that she has something to say with ah Chi. She was so depressed that her parents kept everything from her. Just after so many things, she also knew the propriety and went out.


    Staring at ah Chi, Yu Chen asked: "hengzhong died of illness, is it your handwriting?" Yan hengzhong is a big guy. He used to have an old disease. How can he get rid of a minor disease.


    In fact, Yuchen is not willing to guess ah Chi like this, but ah Bao''s words make her have to think like this.


    It is said that Yan hengzhong was too sad because of Xiang''s accidental death, so he went with him.


    Ah Chi did not deny it.


    Jade Chen one face is shocked to ask a way: "a chi, he is your younger brother, why do you want to lay such poisonous hand?" No matter how much Yan hengzhong does, he is the same father''s brother.


    A red eye with cold: "mother, he should die. If it were not for him, Xueman would not have miscarriage, and my child would not have died. " This is his first child. As long as he thinks that this child has not come to this world because of Yan hengzhong''s indiscreet wish, he will hate it.


    "If you have resentment in your heart, you can send him away. How can you kill him?" Although she doesn''t like Yan hengzhong, her husband would be sad if he knew that ah Chi was attacking his brother.


    Ah Chi said: "Niang, he secretly colluded with the island leader to murder me. If I hadn''t been in time, we would all have died in his hands. "


    When he found out that Yan hengzhong had an affair with Xiao Lin, which led to Xiang''s misunderstanding, although he was angry, he only thought that Yan hengzhong couldn''t bear loneliness, so he colluded with his servant girl. At that time, he also wanted to marry him as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Yan hengzhong yells that Xueman was originally his wife, and asks him to return Xueman to him.


    No man can tolerate his wife being coveted, not to mention Yan hengzhong also put into action. It was also at that moment that ah Chi began to kill.


    Just these words, ah Chi didn''t say to Yu Chen. Because he knew that Yuchen was not satisfied with ah Chi. If he knew this, he would hate Xueman. Ah Chi always says in front of Yuchen how much Xueman has paid for him and how good Qiu Dashan is to him, which makes people think that he is good to Qiu Xueman because of his kindness. But in fact, he is deeply in love with Qiu Xueman.


    Although Qiu Xueman is very enchanting, he has a simple temperament and is a bit naive.


    Yuchen thought deeply and asked, "is it because of Xueman that he colludes with the owner of lion island?" Before that, she worried that Xueman''s appearance would cause trouble. Facts have proved that her worry is right. Xueman is really a disaster for beauty.


    Ah Chi denied without thinking about it: "No. It''s him who doesn''t want to be inferior to me and wants to take my place. " If you want to protect Xueman, you have to take her out of this.


    Sighed one breath, jade Chen said: "you later still let snow man don''t go out!" Although they have some influence in lion island, Qiu Xueman still doesn''t appear in front of others to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, ah Bao is more beautiful than Qiu Xueman. It''s just that Qiu Xueman is too attractive, and the man with a little less determination wants to take it for himself when he sees her.


    "Good." Before eradicating the owner of lion island, he is not at ease to let Qiu Xueman appear in front of the public.


    Even if Yuchen knows that it''s not as simple as ah Chi said, there''s an old saying that if you''re not deaf or dumb, you can''t be ah Weng. Moreover, people are dead, and there is no point in further study.


    Yuchen changed the topic: "ah Chi, when your father passed away, what I was most worried about was ah Bao. Po is nineteen this year, and her marriage should be settled. " Now they have to be filial to their husbands. When they are filial, Po will become an old girl at the age of 22. Now it''s settled. If you are filial, you can get married.


    See jade Chen no longer ask Yan hengzhong, ah Chi secretly relieved. He is really afraid of Yuchen know the truth, and then anger Xueman.


    Ah Chi said: "Niang, Su Xian loves her sister. At the beginning of this year, Mrs. Su and Xueman came to propose marriage." Su Xian is Su Shan''s youngest son, because he is Yao''er, so he is a little out of character. But after so many things, I''m calm now.


    Yuchen nodded: "I grew up looking at Su Xian since I was a child. He has a good character. This marriage is well done." Su Shan and his family follow Yan Wushuang to lion island. Now he is ah Chi''s most effective assistant. Marrying ah Bao to Su Xian makes the Su family feel more attached.


    Ah Chi said, "you have to agree with dad about this." He also agreed, but her brother was not in charge of the marriage.


    "Did you ask Po?"


    "Ah Bao said that marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Forget the matchmaker''s words. The customs of lion island are different from those of Central Plains. So, as long as Yan Wushuang and Yuchen agree.


    Yu Chen''s face dew is gratified: "I will tell Mrs. Su about this. After filial piety, they will have their marriage arranged. " There is no choice here. Su Xian is the best candidate.


    Ah Chi nodded and asked, "mother, where''s uncle Meng?" I didn''t see Meng Nian. He was always worried.


    "Meng Nian, he went with your father."


    "Did they do it?" Naturally, they mean Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, your uncle Meng killed himself. On his deathbed, he said, "your father is gone, and he doesn''t want to live any more."


    If Meng Nian doesn''t commit suicide, he can''t go back to lion island. As the intelligence chief, at that time, due to the situation, let him leave with Yan unparalleled. How could he be allowed to go back to the Central Plains this time. Because of this, Meng Nian chose to commit suicide.


    Ah Chi was very sad. People around him left them one by one, but he could do nothing: "mother, I want to go back to Shengjing next year to worship my father and uncle Meng."


    Yuchen didn''t agree: "the Central Plains can''t go back for the time being." Back to the smoke, it is no return


    Silent, ah Chi said: "mother, I''ll set up a clothes grave for my father, uncle Meng and my father-in-law." If the Central Plains can''t go back, they can only set up a burial mound to send their grief. After a few years, they quietly return to the Central Plains to visit their father and uncle Meng.


    Yuchen nodded his head: "first select the place, wait for the moon to set up the monument!"


    In the evening, Yao Xueman asked ah Chi anxiously: "does my mother blame me?"


    Hold Yao Xueman in his arms, ah chirou said in a soft voice: "don''t think wildly, take good care of your body."


    "My husband, it''s me who''s not good. I can''t keep our children. My mother-in-law should blame me. " Because of her appearance, her mother dare not take her out. Before, she even thought pessimistically that she might as well become a monk. When she knew that her father had decided to marry her, and that it was the third prince with both talent and appearance, she was both excited and worried.


    Ah Chi was very distressed: "it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you and your children. Xueman, don''t think about it any more. It''s the child who has no chance with us. We''ll have children when you''ve taken care of yourself. " It takes three years to keep filial piety, which is enough for Xueman to recuperate.


    The main reason is that shizidao is poor in materials and many medicinal materials are not available. People have to go back to the Central Plains to purchase.


    Qiu Xueman nodded his head gently.


    Some are happy, others are sad. Liu Er, who is also in confinement, is in a bad mood. She told fengzhixi that she would not be born, but fengzhixi didn''t agree.


    "Two children are too few."


    Liu er said unhappily, "we have children and women now. How can we have less?"


    Feng Zhixi said: "brother Bao is only one person, without a brother. In the future, there will be no one to help."


    Liu Er retorted immediately and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t tiger brother his brother


    "Cousins, no brother." That is, after the brothers get married, they all have their own ideas, not to mention the cousins separated by a layer.


    Liu Er snorted coldly and said, "it''s all excuses. After all, it''s just that you still want me to live."


    Fengzhixi does not deny: "liu''er, I just want to add another brother to brother Bao. In the future, there will be a person who can discuss things. "


    Liu er said with a sneer, "it''s easy for you to say that it''s not you who suffer. It''s enough for me to have Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er, and you want my son to find another life. " Then he turned his back to Fengzhi and ignored him.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, his face turned pale: "let me find another life? You should say such a thing. Do you still regard me as your husband? "


    Liu ER was not angry, and his voice became loud when he was angry: "what''s your name? You just need to touch your lips if you want to have a baby. Do you know how painful it is to have a baby? Do you know that if you have a baby, you have to go to hell. "


    Brother leopard was frightened and cried. Liu Er quickly picked up the child to coax him.


    Feng Zhixi went over to take brother Bao over. Seeing that Liu Er refused to give it, he said helplessly, "it''s not suitable to hold more children in the confinement. In the future, my hands will hurt."


    Liu Er tears brush down: "I ache or not, anyway you don''t care." It hurts more than having a baby,


    Feng Zhixi coaxed: "why don''t you care? It''s on you. It''s on my heart."


    Liu''er was more and more aggrieved: "since I love you, why do you still let me live? I almost died of pain. Do you know? "


    "It''s all mine. Don''t cry. You''re old and your eyes hurt."


    He coaxed Liu er for a long time.


    It took a long time to coax liu''er. As for whether to have a baby or not, the couple did not mention it again.

 Chapter 1687

    At night, stars are all over the sky, and a bright moon is hanging in the sky, illuminating the earth.


    Tan Aoshuang leaned on Mrs. Tan''s shoulder and said softly, "Niang, I''m afraid." She is going to get married tomorrow. Although her future mother-in-law is kind and amiable, as long as she wants to live in the Imperial Palace in the future, she is worried.


    Mrs. Tan comforted: "you don''t have to worry. The empress is a sensible person. She won''t embarrass you if you marry her." To be a daughter-in-law, as long as her mother-in-law is reasonable, life will be easy.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart is in a mess, but in order not to let Mrs. Tan worry, she doesn''t say any more. Can lie on the bed, toss to sleep. It''s said that once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Your highness can''t be alone with her. After the prince''s highness married the side princess, then she will serve the prince with other women.


    She was flustered at the thought of it. Can turn a head to think she is a proper wife, not afraid of those side room concubine.


    After thinking about it all night, I was awakened as soon as I narrowed my eyes, and then I took a bath.


    Compared with Tan Aoshuang, Qihao sleeps soundly at night and wakes up by his servant girl after daybreak.


    Qiyou asked with a wink: "brother, how are you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " If it was his wedding, he would be too excited to sleep.


    Glancing at Qiyou, Qihao said faintly, "I''m not you." It''s just getting married. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep.


    Qi you curled his lips and said, "big brother is really boring."


    Because of Qihao''s wedding, the palace was full of red lanterns and colored silk. When zaozao got married, he said that these colored silks could be reserved for Qihao''s big marriage with triplets. At that time, Yuxi agreed with him with a smile. But now the colored silk is actually a new work of Shang Siju. She would not do such a thing in order to save money, rather than use the old one.


    Qihao is the prince. His wedding is a major event in the court, so Yunqing and Yuxi have a banquet. In the capital, officials of five grades and above can go to the hall of Supreme Harmony for a wedding banquet at noon.


    Today, Qihao is wearing a big red wedding dress embroidered with eight clawed golden dragon, with a jade belt around his waist and a purple gold crown around his hair. Qihao''s skin was white, and his facial features were handsome and exquisite. Wearing such a happy dress, standing there could attract everyone''s eyes.


    Cloud Qing patted Kai Hao''s shoulder, said with a smile: "put on this dress, spirit." Big man can''t say good-looking, so he replaced it with special spirit.


    Jujube said more directly: "Qihao walking on the street like this, I don''t know how many women must be charmed."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is not a good word in his mouth." Jujube with a big stomach can''t help, just to join in the fun.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, elder sister is right also. Elder brother, it''s like an immortal coming down to earth. Those girls saw it... "


    Under Kai Hao''s gaze, you Ge''er swallows the rest of his words.


    If you want to change the normal situation, Qi you must be disciplined by Yun Qing. But on this happy day, Yunqing doesn''t want to destroy the atmosphere: "it''s late. Hurry to pick up the bride. If it''s late, it''s a bad time."


    Kai Hao married, triplets naturally want to go with him to meet. The appearance of the four princes together is the most important thing. Not only the imperial guards and the imperial guards, Yunqing also sent 30000 troops from Qianwei camp to Beijing. Today, the streets are full of officers and soldiers.


    From ZhuQueMen to tan Fu, there are soldiers on the road. The common people can only stand outside and appreciate the elegant demeanor of the prince and the three princes.


    The journey to meet the bride has long been determined, and ye Anrou has asked people to book the box of a restaurant. The window of the box is just opposite the street.


    A group of people into the restaurant, standing in the restaurant of a burly man said: "this girl, also show the next card." This famous post is actually proof of identity.


    In case of Assassin''s attack, the shops along the street and every household have an officer and a soldier. This is to prevent assassins from hiding in these places. If you can''t show the name card or look suspicious, no two words, all arrested.


    When ye Anrou heard this, she asked Chunming, her maid, to give her a famous note.


    The soldier checked with the information on the predetermined list in his hand, and returned the name card to Ye Anrou after confirming that it was correct: "you can take a servant girl upstairs." As for the servants who came with Ye Anrou, they could not go upstairs.


    "Good."


    The soldier also reminded: "before the wedding procession, I hope the girl can stay in the box and don''t walk around at will." Otherwise, he won''t be polite.


    Ye Anrou smiles very gently: "I know."


    After entering the box, Chunming, the servant girl, said, "girl, why are you suffering?" Others don''t know, as a kind servant girl, how can she not know that her daughter is infatuated with the prince, so she refuses the families that her wife looks at each other. But it''s not a matter to go on like this!


    Ye Anrou did not speak, but went to push open the window, and then looked to the direction of the tan family. Heart silently read, this time he should have been to the tan family, perhaps this will have seen Tan Aoshuang.


    Chunming burst into tears: "girl, why are you so determined? You are so infatuated with your highness that your highness doesn''t know? " she


    Ye Anrou smiles, the smile is very light: "one day, your highness will know."


    "Girl, don''t deceive yourself. Your highness will never know what you want." Chunming doesn''t want her girl to live in fantasy all the time. She wants to break Ye Anrou''s illusion, let her recognize the reality as soon as possible, and then choose a good family to marry.


    Although his highness is good, there are many good men in the world. Why do you want to hang on the tree of your Highness the prince! It makes the master and his wife sad.


    "No, he''ll find out one day." With that, ye Anrou said firmly, "in three years at most, the prince will marry a side concubine." Three years later, she is only 20 years old, and she will definitely be selected.


    Chunming heard this for the first time and said, "the empress won''t let the emperor, and certainly won''t let the prince take concubines." As soon as she said that, she knew she was stupid. When a wife is willing to share her husband with another woman, but a son is different.


    Aware of her mistake, Chunming hastily added: "girl, maybe his royal highness is not willing to marry a side imperial concubine."


    Ye Anrou said very firmly: "his royal highness, he will accept the side imperial concubine." The reason why she is so sure is that she sees that Qihao doesn''t like Tan Aoshuang. The prince will marry Tan Aoshuang, completely according to the emperor''s wishes.


    Chunming still wants to persuade, but looking at Ye Anrou''s manner, she still doesn''t say anything. The girl has gone crazy, she can''t listen to anything.


    PS: finish tomorrow.

 Chapter 1688

    Tan Fu is also decorated with lanterns, showing happiness everywhere. Is a group of servants, each with a smile.


    If the bridegroom wants to marry the bride, he has to go through five passes and chop six generals, which makes it difficult for the bridegroom to marry his daughter-in-law. But because Kai Hao is the prince, no one dares to embarrass him, so this is a cross.


    Xuan elder brother son is very regretful to say with you elder brother son: "I prepare for today, three months!" As a result, there is no use at all.


    Qiyou laughed: "third brother, the eldest brother is the prince. How can the people of the tan family deliberately embarrass him. But don''t get upset. These things will be available next year. " The date of their marriage has been fixed, next March. If you count it, there''s still one year left. At that time, when we go to Dai''s house to greet the bride, Xuan Ge''er can show himself well.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to waste this time." The tan family dare not embarrass the elder brother, and the Dai family probably dare not embarrass him.


    Qi Hao entered the study and looked at Tan Aoshuang, who was wearing a red wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix. He could not help holding her right hand. It''s a habit of him. As long as he''s nervous, he can''t help holding his hand. Because the sleeves are wide, so outsiders can''t see it.


    Tan Aoshuang just heard that his Highness the prince was coming, and she was very nervous. Both hands hold the Xifu, but I''m afraid I''ll wrinkle it and put it down. When she heard the footsteps, she straightened up.


    Qihao stood in front of Tan Aoshuang and said softly, "Shuanger, I''m here." As if afraid of loud voice, scared the bride.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t help but answer: "well." After the engagement, they met several times. Kai Hao is neither warm nor cold, and they are in order. Although she also gave gifts, she never met her. This also leads to tan Aoshuang''s dissatisfaction.


    Also because of this reason, just let Ye Anrou misunderstanding Kai Hao don''t like Tan Aoshuang..


    Youge''er stood at the door, but he laughed when he heard this: "second brother, it''s the first time that I''ve seen my elder brother speak so gently." I always have a cold face, like an old man.


    Rui Ge''er reminds you: "this is Xifang. Be serious."


    Qi Hao bows a 90 degree bow to tan Aoshuang, and Quanfu people put the red silk into their hands.


    On weekdays, Kai Hao walked very fast, but today he walked very slowly with red silk.


    Xuan elder brother son is puzzled: "big brother how?"? Why is it so slow? " I don''t know. I thought the red silk was too heavy for his elder brother!


    Youge''er really felt that xuange''er was stupid when he read: "my sister-in-law is wearing a phoenix crown, which weighs three or four kilograms, and it covers her head again. If you want your elder brother to walk fast, if your elder sister can''t keep up with you, don''t you want to wrestle


    Before I saw that Qihao was not very enthusiastic about Tan Aoshuang. He thought that he was forced by his parents to marry the tan girl. But just now Kai Hao''s performance, you Ge''er knew that he was wrong. If you don''t care, how can you be so considerate. Well, big brother''s mind is too deep for him to guess.


    Kai Hao know, Tan Aoshuang and how can not know Kai Hao is afraid that she can not keep up, deliberately slowed down the pace. Aware of this, Tan Aoshuang''s uneasiness disappeared in an instant. As long as the prince has her in his heart, he will not be afraid of any difficulty.


    They went to the main hall. Generally speaking, the new official is to kneel down to the bride''s parents to show their gratitude for their upbringing. But Kai Hao is the prince, only his parents and heaven and earth can make him kneel down.


    Qi Hao didn''t kneel down, but he bowed three times to tan Tuo and master tan.


    At the end of the line, Tan Aoshuang was carried out of the gate by her younger brother and got into the eight lift sedan chair.


    Kai Hao got on the horse, and the triplets also got on the horse. A group of people, looking back in the direction of the palace.


    Passing by the West Street, Kai Hao''s facial features were very sensitive. He immediately felt that someone was looking at him. Looking up, I see ye Anrou leaning against the window.


    Seeing Qihao looking at himself, ye Anrou was so excited that tears fell down.


    Although Qihao only met Ye Anrou once, he recognized Ye Anrou at a glance. Just see the tearful Ye Anrou, his face is not good-looking, also don''t know what the woman hair epilepsy. It''s very unlucky to cry at him on this happy day.


    But also because today is his happy event, Qi Hao endured anger, just turned around and continued to ride forward.


    Grasping Chunming''s hand, ye Anrou said excitedly: "Chunming, his Highness the prince saw me, and he still remembers me. Chunming, the prince still remembers me. "


    Chunming just now was frightened out of a sweat: "girl, the prince just saw you cry, his face is very ugly." She is beside, will open the expression of Hao to see clearly.


    "He doesn''t like Tan Aoshuang. His face is not good." Tan Aoshuang, also cast a good tire. If she is the daughter of the prime minister''s house, her royal highness will marry her.


    Chunming wants to say no, but looking at Ye Anrou''s obsessed look, she just sighs and doesn''t speak any more. In fact, when she saw the prince just now, she was stunned. Such a handsome man, even if he is not the prince, is also the object of all the girls who want to marry. Well, it''s just that no matter how excellent and good his highness is, he has no chance with a girl. But girl, I just can''t see through these.


    Shaking her head, Chunming put these thoughts away. It''s no use worrying about it. I just hope that the master and his wife can decide the marriage of the girl as soon as possible! If you marry someone, the thought will naturally end.


    Qihao''s wedding ceremony was held in the hall of supreme harmony. At this time, there was a long carpet outside the hall of supreme harmony. On the left and right sides of the carpet stood the royal guards.


    After getting out of the carriage, Qihao comes forward and takes Tan Aoshuang''s hand. Originally, according to the rules, the bride was led by red silk, but this link was changed by Yuxi.


    Feel some sticky palm, Kai Hao soft voice said: "don''t be nervous, follow me."


    Tan Ao frost wriggled lower lip, with mosquito like voice to return a way: "good." She is not only nervous, but also tired. This Phoenix crown is really heavy.


    In fact, the Fengguan has been revised. The crown of the former imperial concubine weighed more than ten jin. The Phoenix crown that Tan Aoshuang is wearing now is not half as heavy as the Crown Princess of the former dynasty.


    It''s not far from the gate to the hall of supreme harmony. But wearing a thick wedding dress and a few Jin Phoenix crown, Tan Aoshuang''s forehead began to sweat.


    When walking on the stairs, Kai Hao said softly, "bear it again, it will be better soon."


    "Well." Although tired, but her husband is so considerate, Tan Aoshuang''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at the newcomer slowly coming in, and they can''t help smiling.


    After the ceremony, Tan Aoshuang was sent to Fuqing palace. Sitting on the bed, she was relieved.


    Kai Hao took the scales handed over by the bridegroom, ready to lift the bride''s veil.


    Qiyou sees the scale that Qihao is holding shaking and laughs in his heart. He thought that no matter when his big brother is stable. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with him.


    The cover fell to the ground, and the strong light made Tan Aoshuang raise her hand to cover her eyes. Then he realized that the action was not elegant and put it down again. Then look up at Kai Hao, just eye to eye with Kai Hao.


    Seeing the smile in Kai Hao''s eyes, Tan Aoshuang''s face was as red as an apple.


    You elder brother son sees this, intentionally raise a voice to say: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law is so beautiful!"


    Qi Hao turned his head to look at Qi you and said, "is it over? Go out as soon as you''re done. "


    "Big brother, you are tearing down the bridge." In recent days, he is busy with his marriage. As soon as the bride gets married, his elder brother turns over. What women are like clothes, brothers are brothers, all bullshit.


    The atmosphere of ripples in the house was destroyed by you Ge''er in an instant.


    See Kai Hao stare at him to see, you elder brother son beat a cold shiver. Why does he have such a bad mouth? If he wants to be recorded by the elder brother, he will never have a happy life.


    Afraid that Kai Hao would let him be a cow and a horse, you Ge''er quickly said, "brother, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son always see him act, see also followed to go out.


    After drinking hehe wine, Qihao went out.


    After a while, white mother came with a bowl of chicken soup and mushroom noodles: "princess, this is what the queen specially asked the old slave to do for her." When I meet a mother-in-law like the queen, I''m really the husband and wife of the crown princess.


    Tan Aoshuang did not enter the palace many times, but he also knew the steward of Kunning palace kitchen.


    After meeting, Tan Aoshuang said gratefully: "behind the scenes, it''s hard for her mother."


    White mother blessing a gift, carrying a tray out.


    Shu An said with a smile: "girl, the empress is very kind." It''s hard to take care of a girl like this.


    Pick up the silver chopsticks hand meal, Tan Aoshuang said: "Shu An, it''s time to change, later can''t call girl." She is now the crown princess, no longer the big girl of the tan family.


    Shu An nodded and said, "yes. The crown princess. "


    Triplets and jujube both attended Qihao''s wedding, but Liu Er failed to come.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi coming back from the wedding banquet, Liu Er asked, "is everything going well with Kai Hao''s marriage?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "how can we make mistakes in the marriage arranged by the mother. By the way, the food at today''s wedding banquet is delicious. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "naturally, it''s delicious. The chef of today''s wedding banquet, in addition to the imperial chef of the palace, also invited the masters of Fuyun building and Deyue building. " This is the best chef in Beijing.


    Well, fengzhixi really didn''t know: "no wonder this dish is so delicious." Generally, the food at a wedding banquet doesn''t taste very good. They''ll take a symbolic bite, and then go home and eat again. But this time, the dishes are almost eaten up. It''s not just their table, it''s all the same.


    Yuxi is particular about material benefits, not ostentatious, wedding banquet is ten dishes, nine dishes and one soup, meaning perfect.


    Liu Er smiles.

 Chapter 1689

    Liu''er is at odds with fengzhixi because of her children. Although it ended in Feng Zhixi''s concession, it was also in Liu er''s heart, which made her feel like a lump in her throat.


    Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said: "Zhixi, it''s not that I don''t want children, it''s that it''s really painful to have children. I''m scared when I think I might die. "


    Feng Zhi Xi Leng next, casually sighed and said: "forget it, if you don''t want to be born, then don''t be born."


    Liu''er has been thinking about it these days. She doesn''t want to estrange her husband and wife because of it. Yuxi had told her before that if a couple has a knot that can''t be solved, it''s easy for them to get separated. No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand the loss: "Zhixi, do you really want a son?"


    Feng Zhixi said, "I know you think it''s enough to have brother Bao. However, only brother leopard alone, he will be lonely. Liu Er, cousins are not as reliable as brothers. " Men think differently from women. Even if he and Cui Weigao are brothers, they are outsiders. It''s not like fengzhiao. He''s from his own family.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi said: "don''t talk about other people, just say why the emperor and the queen want the fourth prince to work in the household department? That''s because they want the fourth prince to be his Highness''s arm. The courtiers and my brother, as well as their companions, are not as good as the fourth Prince''s brother. " Of course, those who have other ideas are not included.


    In fact, Liu Er also wanted to step back, but she was still very afraid: "but what if she was a daughter again? Am I going to live forever? " She doesn''t want to be like her cousin. She has been born all the time. It''s like a fertility machine..


    Having been married to Liu er for so many years, Feng Zhixi can''t understand that Liu Er is very delicate and afraid of hardship, fatigue and pain. When Feng Zhixi heard this, he knew that Liu ER was loose, and he was also moved. For him, Liu Er overcame her fear and gave birth to two. Now, he is willing to give in for him.


    "If we want another child, we won''t have one," he said


    "What if it''s a girl?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if it''s a girl, it''s also the will of heaven. Besides, girls can also help brothers. You see, the eldest princess also helps to protect the family and defend the country. In the future, she will certainly share the worries for her Royal Highness the prince. "


    Liu er said hastily, "don''t be like a big sister. Although the elder sister is now a majestic general, it is all in exchange for countless blood and sweat. "


    Jujube almost died several times. Liu Er knew later. Rao was so scared, she was so scared.


    Feng Zhixi just said it casually, but he didn''t expect Liu Er to be more serious. However, this topic should not continue.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi changed the topic abruptly: "elder sister will leave Beijing tomorrow. This time, I''m afraid it will be several years before I come back. " It''s not so easy to be transferred back to the capital. Of course, if Feng''s family wants to help, they just need to get around and transfer them back to the capital. Unfortunately, neither Feng Dajun nor Feng zhiao wanted to see feng LianWu.


    Referring to Feng LianWu, Liu Er thought of one thing and said with a smile: "you may not know that Guan Jiasheng took a good wife as his concubine at the end of last year. It is said that the woman is only two or eight years old, not only beautiful, but also tender Even if he doesn''t tell fengzhixi about it now, he will know it soon.


    Fengzhixi didn''t know about it in advance, but he looked indifferent after knowing: "it''s no accident." As far as her elder sister is concerned, which man can bear it.


    Liu Er laughed: "I''m afraid my mother-in-law will want you to support her." His mother-in-law is generous and easy to get along with, but she indulges Feng LianWu too much. As a result, she not only didn''t get half a sentence of gratitude, but also got the whole family complaining.


    Fengzhixi had already figured out: "as long as Guan Jiasheng doesn''t abuse her, take concubines, take concubines! Besides, I can''t get up when the old lady is around. " Old lady Guan is in good health. She can live another 20 years. Twenty years later, his nephew also got married and set up a business, and the issue of sealing the lotus mist would not bother them any more. Of course, even if my nephew comes to me, I will go to my elder brother first. So that''s the advantage of being the youngest. Although he can''t inherit the title, there are few things.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "I''m afraid it took my father a lot of effort to find this family." No man can bear the hatred of dog eyes. The separation of husband and wife is a matter of certainty. But when the old lady, a smart old man, is around, she will protect the lotus. Not for the rest, just for the children. If not, Guan''s family would not sit idly by. Disgust is disgust, but it''s also close.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that my mother can''t understand my father''s hard work." I can''t understand, but I dare not resist the decision of Feng Dajun.


    Liu''er was glad that her father-in-law could control her mother-in-law, otherwise the government would not be so clean. She didn''t care. She moved back to princess''s house if she didn''t live well. It''s cousins who suffer. Fortunately, father-in-law solved the big problem.


    Qihao big marriage, Yuxi busy inside and outside, has been busy until the end of the Haishi went to the bathroom bath. Bath, let Tong Fang to her under the shoulder.


    Back in the bedroom, it was already two quarters of an hour later. At this time, cloud engine is looking at the roof in a daze.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?" During this period of time, she is tired, and Yunqing is not idle.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I''m thinking about the scene when we got married. At that time, I was just as nervous as Kai Hao. " He was so nervous that his palms were sweating


    Eh, Yuxi asked, "are you sweating? Why can''t I see that? "


    "How can I show you that?" I''ve seen through life and death, but I didn''t expect to show fear when I got married.


    Yuxi was really surprised: "I thought you didn''t want to marry me?" Of course, she didn''t want to marry at that time.


    I''m going to have grandchildren soon. It''s OK to say something. Yun Qing said: "at the beginning, I received the imperial edict of giving marriage. I didn''t want to marry. I''m afraid you can''t stand the environment of Yucheng and suffer that. "


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "why am I not afraid of you? In those days, you were a notorious murderer? "


    Yun Qing said with a relaxed face: "you are not afraid of people who even dare to rebel, even me. What''s more, with your intelligence, you can certainly guess that those rumors are not true. "


    Yu Xi laughs: "you are really wrong. At that time, I was too scared. But it''s a gift. I don''t have the guts to escape. But it''s going to involve the family. "


    With a bang, the red candle on the table splashed with brilliant sparks, shaking people''s eyes.


    Thinking about the scene of the wedding, Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says affectionately: "Yuxi, it''s the greatest luck in my life to marry you." Otherwise, he would not have been so happy.


    Yuxi shows a brilliant smile. The most right thing she has done in her life is to marry Yunqing: "life and death agree, and Zicheng says. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    Yun Qing hum a, also say: "life and death agree broad, with son into say.". Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    PS: end of the text.

 Chapter 1690

    The wedding of his Highness the prince is a major event of the country. Many people went to pay homage to the prince. Even the younger generation of the family went to the street to watch the excitement.


    Even the parent''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Qin, kneaded the dough while talking to her sister-in-law, Zhang, said, "the old lady doesn''t say that she is the mother of the empress. Why doesn''t the empress invite her when her royal highness gets married?" When he said this, his words were full of sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Zhang said, "sister-in-law, keep your voice down. If we are heard by the eldest aunt or the old lady, we have no good fruit to eat. " Xiao Qin is the daughter of Lin Erlang''s daughter-in-law, Qin''s elder brother, and Zhang''s is the daughter of Qin''s younger sister. So this pair of sisters in law are also cousins of their own.


    Xiao Qin was not afraid at all. He sneered, "what are you afraid of? I''m not wrong? " Xiao Qin''s family has three sons and has a strong foundation.


    This happened to be heard by Mahalanobis, the granddaughter-in-law of Dafang. She gave a sneer, and then went back: "grandma never said that she was the nurse of the empress. You are all blind." Caidie gave birth to a son and a daughter, whose daughter-in-law is Ma Shi.


    Fang''s mother is Yuxi''s mother in charge, not Yuxi''s nurse. So she couldn''t have said that.


    Xiao Qin is the eldest daughter-in-law of Er Fang and Ma is the eldest daughter-in-law of Da Fang. They never deal with each other.


    When Xiao Qin heard this, he threw his face back on the chopping board and said, "don''t spill your guts. This is not what I said. It''s what the neighbors said."


    "Don''t go to hell if you walk too much at night," he said contemptuously


    This is not the same concept as a nurse. Xiao Qin said that Fang''s mother was the nurse of the empress, and she wanted to make a profit in this name. After Fang''s mother knew it, she got angry and cut off Xiao Qin''s fortune. But this matter, the small Qin family has been in the heart.


    Xiao Qin was furious: "who did you say met a ghost? Can you say that again? "


    There are six men and one girl in the fourth generation of Lian family. Xiao Qin has three sons, Zhang has two sons and Ma has one son and one daughter. Things are precious because they are rare. What mother Fang loves most is Ma Shisheng''s daughter Zhu Zhu. Xiao Qin''s heart is as big as the tip of a needle, and he resents it. Kefang''s mother has several shops in her hand. These are not Lianjia''s property, but her dowry. The rich is the master, so even if she has resentment in her heart, she doesn''t dare to spill it.


    Even the family is now a small asset, so naturally they want their children to go to school. But only Ma''s son has some talent in flying and studying, which other children can''t learn. A few days ago, the third son of Xiao Qin''s family didn''t want to go to school. Xiao Qin''s family didn''t agree, so he forced him to go on a hunger strike. It''s only after the old man has spoken that the matter will be settled. Today, only Ma''s son is still studying. This made Qin''s family feel very unfair. She would not tolerate today''s provocation.


    If Ma wants to be afraid of Xiaoqin, he doesn''t dare to pinch her: "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Who has done the next thing is clear."


    Xiao Qin no longer talks nonsense. He rushes over and grabs Ma''s face. Mahalanobis is also a tough man. He pushed Mahalanobis to the ground. Two people, immediately wrestle together.


    Zhang''s first reaction was not to call people, but to hold ma. Two on one, the result is self-evident.


    When Lianshan heard the movement, he saw the chaos and yelled, "stop it."


    It''s a pity that the red eyed little Qin is not willing to stop. Finally, it was Caidie and Qin that pulled them apart.


    Ma''s face was not only bruised, but also scratched and blood oozed out.


    Even Shan''s face was so gloomy that it was about to rain: "come in here."


    If Ma didn''t hear this, he would gather up his clothes and walk outside. While walking, I lift my hair in front of my forehead. In this way, people can see her face more clearly.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    See Ma continue to go out, Lian Shan toward the butterfly roar: "not quickly pull her out." Going out like this, I don''t know how to be excluded.


    Butterfly old arm old leg, how can catch up with Ma. Go to the door and watch her disappear in the street.


    Looking at Lian Shan, who was so angry that his face turned red, Xiao Qin was secretly proud. The master of this family is still the old man. It would be better for Ma to disobey the old man and be despised by him.


    Mother Fang went out to buy materials to make clothes. When she came back, she heard three granddaughters in law fighting. Said a know, no below.


    Lianshan took two puffs of the cigarette bag and said, "my wife, Xiao Qin''s and Ma''s are going too far. You''re in charge." It''s not easy for an old man to interfere in the affairs of his granddaughter-in-law.


    Fang''s mother put the satin in the box at the head of the bed and put the material away before she said with a smile, "it''s a matter of being a mother-in-law to train her daughter-in-law. I''m a grandmother, and I''m taking over. " The problem is that we can''t manage it. What''s the trouble!


    Lian Shan was flustered. After taking a cigarette, he asked, "are you still angry about what happened?"


    On that day, when the Qin family wanted to get closer to each other and assigned the little Qin family to Lian boguang, the eldest grandson of the second room, mother Fang strongly opposed it. She also explained Yuan Ying to Lian Shan, saying that the little Qin family was not a good one, and that if she married her family, she was afraid that it would make her family uneasy. But as a result, master Qin came to the door and said that Lianshan should get married regardless of her opposition.


    After Qin''s second son even wave peak''s marriage, Fang''s mother do not care, Qin decided her sister''s daughter Zhang.


    Fang''s mother laughed and said, "Feizhou is twelve years old. How can I be so angry?" It was Lian Bo Guang''s marriage that made her deeply realize that no matter Lian Shan or Lian Erlang or the Qin family, they didn''t take her words seriously. Why should she worry about it.


    Lianshan sticks his head down to his pipe. In fact, he regretted it two years after Xiao Qin came in. Because this woman is not only narrow-minded and shortsighted, but also greedy for money. Whenever they give Da Fang something, she is just like a black chicken eye. She is full of strange things all day. The wife, however, no longer cares.


    Fang''s mother felt soft when she saw Lian Shan like this and said, "old man, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. When we are old, we don''t care so much. " I''m tired not only physically but also mentally.


    At the beginning, Fang''s mother was also in charge of it, but Xiao Qin''s family was noisy for three days, and Qin always protected her. In the past ten years, her patience has been exhausted. In any case, Dafang''s children are filial, and she doesn''t care about Er Fang. Originally, he wanted to separate his family for peace, but Lian Shan didn''t want to. After that, Fang''s mother no longer cares about the family''s affairs, even handed over the financial power. Of course, her dowry is still in her hands.


    Lian Shan took the cigarette bag in his hand and knocked on his shoes. When he was about to open his mouth, he heard a loud bang at the door.

 Chapter 1691

    Ding Xingwang of Ma Niang''s family is not eight cousins. She has two elder brothers and one younger brother. Mahalanobis was called home, and the people of the Ma family knew the reason and blew it up. The sister-in-law who lives next door dares to beat their family. This is when there is no one in the Ma family.


    Although he was furious, Ma was a man with good intentions. He only let his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law go to Lian''s house to make trouble. He and Mrs. Ma stayed at home.


    After Ma''s two sisters in law entered the house, they happened to see Xiao Qin walking out of the house. Ma sister-in-law, without saying a word, stepped forward and pressed Xiao Qin''s hand to beat her. Ma sister-in-law, on the other hand, focused her eyes on Zhang who had heard the news.


    Second room people want to stop, but Ma''s big brother and second brother to stop. These two people are practitioners. It''s impossible for the people of Er Fang to help Xiao Qin and Xiao Qin beyond them.


    Ma''s two sisters-in-law beat Xiao Qin and Zhang so hard that they couldn''t say anything. Then they left. The arrogance of attitude is appalling.


    Qin settled the two daughters-in-law, then went to the hall and knelt down in front of the two elders: "father, mother, Ma''s bullying is too much. You should make decisions for Zhou''s mother and Rong''s mother." The two daughter-in-law and niece were beaten so much that they couldn''t get up in bed. They would not let the Ma family pay the price and would never give up.


    Mother Fang leaned against the camphor box and did not speak.


    Even Shan Baji a cigarette, also don''t know what to say. Xiao Qin and Zhang beat Ma like that, and the Ma family didn''t make a mistake in choosing for their married daughter.


    This strange silence made Qin''s heart and hair panic. Although Xiao Qin has many problems, sometimes she is very angry, but it is her own niece who gave birth to her three grandchildren, so she turns a blind eye to many things.


    Lianshan put the dry tobacco bag in his hand, looked at mother Fang and asked, "old lady, what do you think you can do about this?"


    Fang''s mother said, "when Bo Guang and Bo Guang come back, what will they say?" She doesn''t want to take care of it at all. No matter how much trouble it is, Dafang will not suffer.


    All three brothers have jobs. Even wave light is a seven grade general, now transferred to the east gate, guard there; Lian boguang was a constable in the magistrate''s Yamen; Lian Bofeng takes care of Lian''s steamed bun shop and grocery store.


    It was not until the evening that the three brothers came back. Lian Bo Guang is a sensible man. When he heard this, he apologized to Lian Bo Guang: "don''t worry, ah Guang. Tomorrow I''ll let brother Zhou''s mother go to apologize to his sister-in-law." This smelly girl is not comfortable if she doesn''t make trouble for a day.


    Even wave peak temper is more irritable, see Zhang''s miserable, he is full of gas. This will hear Lian Bo Guang''s words, immediately angry: "brother, what''s the apology for that woman? My sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law are lying on the bed now. If you want to apologize, she should also apologize to my sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law. "


    Lian boguang asked the butterfly: "Niang, why does my daughter-in-law fight with her sister-in-law?" Although Ma''s temperament is a little fierce, he is not unreasonable. On the contrary, Ma is polite and generous. He gets along well with his neighbors. It''s also because she values her temperament that Fang''s mother comes to ask Lian boguang to marry her.


    The butterfly shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Lian boguang was silent and said to his two brothers: "brother, ah Feng, I''ll go to Ma''s now." He has to figure out what''s going on before he can deal with it.


    Fang''s mother said to the butterfly, "let''s have dinner."


    The meal was tasteless for everyone. A dustpan of steamed bread used to be none left, but now it is half left.


    When Lian boguang arrived at Ma''s house, he was scolded by Ma''s brother and Ma''s second brother, and then went into the house to look for ma.


    Seeing the wound on Mahalanobis'' face, even the wave of light was very angry. This little Qin''s heart is really black. He wants to disfigure his daughter-in-law: "ah Yin, what''s the matter with you after all?" As long as it''s not Ma''s fault, he will get justice for it.


    Mahalanobis passed on what he had heard at that time, and then sneered: "after more than 20 years'' absence, the empress can still summon her grandmother to give her so many rewards. She has already taken good care of the Buddha. But Xiao Qin felt that the empress had not bestowed her grandmother as Gaoming''s wife. She was an ungrateful person. Let the queen know. What do you think the queen will think? " They will definitely think that they only want to use Fang''s mother for profit, not to be honest. By then, they will not be good.


    The second month after Yuxi came to the capital, he summoned mother Fang. I feel relieved to see her happy. There is nothing to say because we have not contacted each other for more than 20 years. In addition, Yuxi is busy and Fang''s mother is constrained to enter the palace, so Yuxi doesn''t call her into the palace any more. But every new year, there will be a reward. It''s just that the rewards are all food or medicine, not valuable things.


    In fact, Fang''s mother is just a servant beside Yuxi. She finds a good family for her and gives her a large amount of dowry. No one can blame her for leaving her alone. Just because of the experience of last life, Yuxi''s mother took special care of Buddha. Mahalanobis thought it was very kind, but Xiaoqin thought it was not enough.


    Even Bo Guang was not stupid. After listening to this, he understood: "what happened today, did you do it on purpose?" He said it was a strange thing. Before, Xiao Qin didn''t do it. There must be a reason why today''s fight started with just two sentences.


    See Ma nodded, even wave light asked: "you do this, want to do what?"


    "Separation." Fang''s mother, whenever she gives Zhu Zhu something, Xiao Qin can give you a month''s look, and also accuses sang of saying that her Zhu is a loss. Living under the same roof with such a shrew is a torment every day.


    Even wave light also want to separate, tree big branch is right, but the old man don''t separate, they also didn''t withdraw. Otherwise, it would be unfilial. Such a reputation will affect the future of him and his son.


    "You go back and tell your grandfather that I''ll stay away from you if you don''t want to leave home," Ma said


    Even wave light scared a big jump, this play a bit big: "if grandfather really let me and you from, then how to do?"


    Mahalanobis gouged out Lian Bo Guang, and then asked viciously, "if the old man let you and leave, you and leave?"


    Lian Bo Guang said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, this plan won''t work." Of course, he would not agree and leave, he and Ma En en love, children are obedient. He didn''t want to toss when he had a comfortable life. Of course, the premise is to exclude the two bad sister-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, I''m 80% sure that I''ll be able to separate this time." Seeing that Lian Po Guang looked at himself, Ma said, "grandma and her parents want to separate. This time we propose that grandma and her parents will certainly agree to separate." Because even if the old man doesn''t agree, it''s not easy for them to be elders. Therefore, even the family will be flying day by day.


    Back at Lian''s house, Lian said with an angry face: "grandfather, separate the family!"


    Because too shocked, even the old man''s cigarette bag fell on the floor.


    PS: I was going to have a rest today, but I forgot to ask you for leave_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1692

    When you are old, you want to be with your family. Looking at the descendants, I feel that I have lived in vain for so many years. Lianshan, that''s the mentality.


    Even the old man came back and said angrily, "who let you separate? Is it Mahalanobis It''s a pity that he thought the granddaughter-in-law was a good one. But did not expect inside is a traitor, he looked away.


    Even wave light naturally won''t admit: "no, grandfather, grandmother, this time I have to separate?"? Grandfather, I don''t want my parents and children to be implicated by my sister-in-law. " This little Qin family is a disaster.


    Hearing this, Fang''s mother finally asked, "what did you do this time when you released the printing money last time?" Xiao Qin''s family secretly released printing money three years ago. Fortunately, Lian''s family had a lot of connections, and someone soon told Lian Shan about it. Lianshan forces Xiaoqin to burn all the pawn tickets, and then hides the matter. Only the people in the second room knew about it, and the people in the big room heard nothing. Of course, it can''t be hidden from mother Fang.


    Three years ago, because of Lian Shan''s plea, she didn''t say it. But who would have expected that Xiao Qin''s not only did not converge, but also intensified.


    In fact, Fang''s mother was able to control the little Qin family, but she was unwilling to do so. She let the little Qin family dance more and more happily.


    Hearing this, Lian boguang looked at Fang''s mother in shock: "grandmother, did you say that the Qin family put the money in printing money?" It''s against the law to release the printing money. If the government wants to trace it, his elder brother''s job will be gone, but he may be implicated.


    Lianshan looks at Fang''s mother discontentedly. The reason why he kept it from Dafang was that he was afraid that Dafang would make trouble when he knew about it.


    Fang''s mother didn''t pay attention to Lianshan. She knew that the old man lived with his family. But now there are more and more conflicts. If we live any longer, our brothers will become enemies. And she, also do not want to live in a noisy environment: "guanger, you say, what did she do this time?"


    Under the pressure of his anger, Lian Bo Guang repeated the words of Xiao Qin: "she dares to criticize her grandfather, grandmother and empress. What else is she afraid to do?" If he wanted to get out of trouble before, now he is determined to separate. Otherwise, I would be dragged to death by the Qin family. He has father and mother, wife and children, how can he not make plans for his family.


    Fang''s mother was so angry that she shook her hands and said to Lian boguang, "go and call your father and your second uncle."


    Xiao Qin had said a lot of sour words before, but they all said that she was partial to her great granddaughter Zhu Zhu. If she is deaf or dumb, she will not be a Weng. Xiao Qin works at home on weekdays. She can turn a blind eye. But don''t want to, even dare to blame the empress.


    Lian Shan knows that Fang''s mother is the queen. Even he has to go to the back row. Xiao Qin''s daring to arrange the empress, this is to touch the old lady''s scale. I''m afraid it can''t be done well this time.


    The people from Da Fang and ER Fang will be here soon. Fortunately, the main hall is very spacious, and these people are not crowded.


    Fang''s mother swept around and asked without expression: "what about Xiao Qin and Zhang?"


    Qin''s heart trembled. She had been married for more than 20 years, and Fang''s mother had lost her temper three times. For the last time, it was for the sake of setting up Xiao Qin''s family. After that outburst, her mother-in-law didn''t care about everything. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter, but the money in her hand won''t come out again. In recent years, even the family''s life is not as broad as before. When Ma came in, the big room often clashed with the second room, but she didn''t seem to see it.


    Over the years, she has done a lot of remedial work, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t coaxed her mother-in-law into softening her heart. Xiao Qin is stupid again. After a long time, Qin gave up.


    Even Erlang also saw out wrong, asked: "mother, boat elder brother her mother and Rong elder brother her mother are lying on the bed, can''t get up."


    Fang''s mother is a very generous person. Xiao Qin''s family didn''t come in. The whole family lived in harmony. Unfortunately, this time, Xiao Qin touched her bottom line: "if you can''t get up, bring it in."


    Finally, Xiao Qin and Zhang were carried to the hall. Two people look at the face such as frost Fang mother, the heart has been playing drums.


    Fang''s mother went to Xiao Qin''s side and asked condescensively, "you say I''m the nurse of the empress. Is it ungrateful that the empress didn''t invite me to the ceremony when her royal highness got married?"


    Xiao Qin is not stupid either. How can he admit: "no, grandma, these are all slanders of me. Grandmother, if you lend me ten courage, I dare not say that. "


    With that, the little Qin said, "grandmother, if you don''t believe me, ask my third sister-in-law. She was there at that time. Third younger brother and sister, tell Grandma quickly, I didn''t say that. "


    Fang''s mother didn''t ask Zhang at all. They were cousins. How could her words be trusted. In contrast, Fang''s mother believes in Ma. Because Mahalanobis has one to say one and two to say two, it''s impossible to make up a lie to frame Xiaoqin..


    Fang''s mother swept a room full of people, then sat back on the Kang, and then slowly said, "when I married Lian''s family, in addition to the four room house, Lian''s family only had 20 mu of fertile land. You should know all these things. "


    Even though he didn''t know what Fang''s mother was going to do, he nodded: "yes, at that time, Lian''s family had only one four room house and 20 acres of fertile land."


    Lian Dalang and Caidie, each other''s mother is sincere filial piety. Even Erlang and the Qin family are quite different. However, it was OK before sun''s daughter-in-law came in. But later, Xiao Qin and Ma enter the door, especially Fang''s mother obviously loves Zhu Zhu, and even Erlang and Qin are gradually dissatisfied. The relationship is getting worse and worse.


    Fang''s mother said without expression: "now there are two big houses with three entrances, two shops and eight hundred mu of fertile land. Guangge''er and guangge''er both got good jobs. These are not from the sky. They are all thanks to the queen. If it wasn''t for the empress, it would be a dream to live in such a spacious house and eat a lot of fish and meat every day. Without the empress, can guangge''er and guangge''er get good jobs? " In addition to the three in house they lived in, they also bought a house of the same size, which is also to prepare for family separation.


    Lian Shan''s lips wriggled and finally said nothing. Because Fang''s mother is telling the truth, even the family can start by Fang''s mother, and the money for Fang''s mother''s shop is given by Yuxi. Later, Yunqing won the world, and Lianjia relied on the relationship between Fang''s mother and Yuxi to get lianboguang a good job in the imperial army. Now, it''s the total of seven grades. Lian Bo Guang is only in his twenties. He can go up in the future. As for Lian Bofeng, he has no ability to eat this bowl of rice, so he takes care of his shop.


    Fang''s mother looked at the little Qin lying on the ground with a chill in her eyes: "I don''t know how to be grateful and dare to accuse the queen of Pai. I''m determined not to tolerate such ungrateful things."


    Qin''s face turned white with fright. She knelt down on the ground and said, "father and mother, she just has a broken mouth and no bad heart. Father and mother, please forgive her for the sake of brother Zhou. Mother, don''t worry. I will take care of her in the future, so that she can''t talk nonsense any more. " She thought that mother Fang was going to divorce Xiao Qin. This is the niece of her mother''s family. If she is suspended, her brother and sister-in-law will hate her to death. Even the girls in the waiting boudoir of the Qin family will be implicated.


    Looking at the Qin family kneeling on the ground, he frowned. Because before putting the printing money, the big things become small, the small things become nothing. So she didn''t think that just a few words could do anything to her.


    Fang''s mother looked at Lian Erlang and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Even Erlang hesitated and said, "Niang, I don''t want to look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. I just want to look at brother Zhou. For the sake of the three brothers, I can''t leave him. Otherwise, what will brother Zhou do in the future? " There was a mother who was divorced. It''s hard to say about the marriage of the three brothers in the future.


    Qin understood the meaning of mother Fang''s words. Looking at her cold expression, she did not dare to pretend to be dead. She got down from her chair and knelt down in front of mother Fang: "grandmother, I know it''s wrong. Grandma, you don''t want to leave me. What do you do if you leave me Although Fang''s mother doesn''t care, her prestige at home is no less than Lian''s. This is the reason why Xiao Qin only dared to murmur or say two sour words behind his back, but did not dare to make trouble in front of Fang''s mother.


    Fang''s mother said, "I didn''t think I''d stop him. No matter what, I''ll add three brothers to Lian''s family..."


    Xiao Qin was relieved.


    Fang''s mother said to Lianshan, "come on, old man." Lianshan is the person with the highest seniority. It''s only when he puts it forward that it''s right.


    Lianshan knew that Fang''s mother was determined to separate, and even he couldn''t turn it around. It''s his fault, too. That day, he shouldn''t let Xiao Qin''s family in because of his love for many years. Now, it''s self defeating.


    Lian Shan sighed and said, "your brother has become a grandfather himself. It''s not suitable to live in another one."


    Lian Erlang and Qin''s face changed greatly, and they cried out in one voice: "Dad..."


    Lian Shan put his cigarette bag in his hand and stopped them from saying: "your mother and I are old, and we don''t want to live such a noisy life all day. After thinking about it, if we want to live a clean life, we have to separate our families. "


    Even Erlang did not want to say: "father, mother, I do not separate."


    Even Shan didn''t want to separate, so he couldn''t help looking at Lian Dalang and Caidie. Unfortunately, they both hung their heads. Lianshan knew immediately that the eldest couple also wanted to separate.


    With a sigh, Lian Shan said to Lian Erlang, "the tree has a big branch. Both of you brothers are grandfathers. It''s time to divide the family."


    Fang''s mother put in a word: "seeing brother Zhou, they should get married in a few years. When the time comes, tiandingkou will not be able to live in this house. It''s better to split up earlier. "


    Second room is unwilling to separate, but Lianshan and Fang''s mother have set things, they are unable to reverse.

 Chapter 1693

    The separation of families requires the participation of the head of the family and the in laws of the daughter-in-law. In this way, if you have any objection to the separation, you can raise it on the spot to save time.


    Even if the family is just an ordinary family, there is no rule that the eldest son must inherit most of the family property. So Lianshan divided his family''s property into two parts, with two sons each in half.


    In this way, even Dalao is at a loss. It''s just that even Dalao didn''t raise any objection, so other people naturally didn''t say anything.


    Even Erlang homeopathy, let Lianshan and room mother two each live for half a year. If the family property is divided in half, he will naturally support his parents together.


    Lian Shan was a little moved, but Fang''s mother didn''t want to: "if you have this filial piety, your father and I will be satisfied. However, we are old and inconvenient, so we don''t have to toss back and forth. " The original purpose of the separation was to get rid of Xiao Qin''s trouble. How could he live with ER Fang. In this way, there is no family.


    When Xiao Qin heard this, he was unwilling to say, "it''s unfair to separate families like this." Afraid of the loss of the second room when they split up, Xiao Qin couldn''t care about the pain of his whole body, so he insisted on coming when they split up.


    As soon as this word fell, everyone looked at Xiao Qin.


    Lian Shan said calmly, "what kind of injustice are you talking about?" He has let the boss suffer a loss. Unexpectedly, the little Qin family is not satisfied.


    "Who doesn''t know that grandmother''s private house is rich. Now she''s going to follow Da Fang. Then all these private houses belong to Da Fang." I''m afraid there are not as many private houses as the old lady''s. Now the old lady is determined not to mention the private room, which clearly means to give it all to the big room. She didn''t want to take the loss.


    The faces of all the people present except the Qin family were very strange. The head of Lian''s clan couldn''t take a look at it and said, "it''s the property of Lian''s family to divide the family. There''s no reason to divide your grandmother''s dowry."


    The dowry will be given to whoever the parties want. Of course, normally, as long as the parties are not confused, they will give the dowry to all their descendants. But it was also when people were about to lose points, but now the party was healthy, so it was too much to raise points for dowry.


    But Xiao Qin didn''t care. She said to Fang''s mother, "old lady, I''m also your grandson. Brother Zhou is also your great grandson. You can''t be so eccentric."


    Today, Mr. Ma knows why his daughter would rather be beaten as a pig in order to separate her family. With such a woman under the same roof, it is really a test of endurance.


    Fang''s mother didn''t pay any attention to the little Qin family. Instead, she looked at the Qin family and asked, "so you want me to divide the private house?"


    "Niang, Erlang is also your son." It''s also the industry that mother Fang holds in her hand. It''s too valuable. Money and silk move people''s hearts, and the Qin family can''t resist such temptation. Besides, Dafang has only one male grandson, while she has five. For the sake of her grandchildren, she also wants to share more money.


    Lian Shan held the cigarette bag tightly and said to Lian Dalang and Lian Erlang, "your mother''s property is for us to provide for the aged. We''ll talk about it in a hundred years You can''t spend money later and ask for it from your children and grandchildren. Although they were filial to Dalang, they didn''t spend their own money.


    After Fang''s mother married Lian Shan, she never refuted his words in front of outsiders. But today, it set a precedent: "old man, I won''t give anyone this money. After a hundred years, I will donate them to charity hall, which can be regarded as a good deed for us. " When Zhu Zhu gets married, she will add her dowry. For the rest, she really didn''t intend to leave it to Dafang.


    With that, Fang''s mother said to Lian Dalao''s grandparents and grandchildren, "a big man has to earn his own fortune. That''s his ability. Otherwise, the golden mountain and the silver mountain are not enough. "


    Lian Dalang said: "Niang, these are your dowries. You have no objection to how you want to use your son." When I was a child, I couldn''t eat a meat pie. Now that he has all the property in his house and shop, what is he dissatisfied with. If you want to be greedy again, I''m afraid God can''t see it.


    Xiaoqin screamed: "we are not fools, we use such an excuse to coax us."


    Lian Shan was so angry that he turned blue and said to Lian boguang, "are you a dead man? Don''t drag her down for me If she didn''t make trouble every day, how could she let the old lady have the idea of donating her property. You should know that the old lady''s property is worth ten thousand taels of silver!


    However, Lianshan thought about persuading Fang''s mother. Anyway, we can''t donate all of them. At least we have to leave some for our children and grandchildren.


    Lian Dalang and Lian Erlang signed on the separation document, and then Lian boguang took it to the government for the record. After filing, there are two families.


    After lunch, Lian Shan sent the head of Lian''s family and his relatives away and said to Lian Erlang, "you''ll go and clean up the house later. When you''re done, move in." He understood that the old lady was completely tired of the second room. Otherwise, I would not be indifferent to the second room. You know, when there was a slight conflict between the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, the old woman would mediate. In front of sun''s daughter-in-law, the family is more harmonious than before. His old friends are envious.


    At the beginning, I thought I should walk more when I was separated, so the house I bought was not far away. It was only a quarter of an hour''s walk away from them. Not too much. Even if it''s next door, it''s two families. After the door that is guest, but is not afraid of small Qin''s again noisy.


    Even Erlang is also a person who wants to face. When he has cleaned up the house, he takes the Qin family and his children and grandchildren to move there.


    After Er Fang moved away, Lian Erlang went to Ma''s house and took Ma back.


    Taking advantage of the fact that even the old man was away from home, Fang''s mother called the butterfly to the main room and said, "Ma''s quarreling with Xiao Qin''s is what you mean, isn''t it?" It''s a great crime for someone to care about the affair of the empress of the Xiaoqin family. But if no one cares, there will be two gossips. She doesn''t think that Ma will fight with Xiao Qin because of Xiao Qin''s words. Unless she was told to do it. The purpose is to separate families. This person, except for the butterfly, has no other person


    Butterfly did not deny: "mother, she put money behind our back. Once this is discovered, a Guang''s future will be affected. Brother Xiang is afraid that he won''t be able to read any books. " At that time, people attached great importance to the character of students and their families. If someone in the family commits a crime, it will be dropped out if it is spread to school. No, if you go too far, it doesn''t get in the way.


    Xiao Qin''s mouth is broken. She can bear it. But Xiao Qin dare to violate the law and discipline, implicate her son and grandson, hinder their future, which she can''t tolerate.


    It has been three years since the printing money was released, and pawn tickets have been burned. It''s impossible for the government to trace this matter. Even if she knew, the reaction could not be so fierce, unless


    Thinking of this, mother Fang asked with a black face, "how do you know this?"


    Butterfly said: "my sister-in-law''s cousin, inadvertently found." His brother knew about it, so he told her to solve it as soon as possible. But Caidie knows that the old man is partial to the second room. Even if she tells the old man, in the end, it''s a big thing and a small thing. And it can''t be publicized. So, she thought of separation.


    "It''s no small matter. You''ll tell your sister-in-law about it later." If you don''t like Xiao Qin, you can''t watch Er Fang being hurt by her.


    The butterfly bowed her head and said, "Niang, Xiao Qin took out two thousand taels of silver to lend this time. Niang, Xiao Qin can''t have so much silver on hand. "


    Because there are industries at home, and the potential of these industries is enough for the whole family. Therefore, even Dalao''s mother Fang let them keep the money they earned instead of handing it in. Lian Bo Guang''s monthly salary plus miscellaneous income is about 20 Liang a month. But he often invited people to eat and drink, so he couldn''t save money at all. The dowry of Xiao Qin''s family is only a hundred eighty Liang silver. Therefore, when Caidie knew this, she decided that Qin family was also involved in it.


    Fang''s mother shook her head helplessly, and then said, "tell Dalao about this and let him talk to Erlang."


    The butterfly nodded. Anyway, the family has been separated. Even if it comes out, it has nothing to do with them.


    Knowing this, Lian Erlang went back to scold Qin and told her to stop. But Qin didn''t want to. Two thousand taels of silver would bring three hundred and sixty taels of profit a month. Just one year''s loan, you can earn a house: "now if you stop, not to mention the interest, you can''t get back the principal. What are they going to get married with in the future


    So much money, even Erlang also reluctant to play water drift: "when the deadline comes, you will get the money back."


    As a result, it didn''t take long. The Yamen people catch the person who comes out to lend money, and the man''s wife goes to Xiao Qin and asks him to find a way to save her husband from prison. It''s said that Xiao Qin wanted to find a way. In fact, he didn''t want the people of Lian''s family to come forward.


    Lian Erlang and Lian boguang are so angry that they have to deal with the aftermath of Xiao Qin. It''s a pity that the trouble was so big that it shocked the people above. Both of them wanted to save people, but they were also powerless.


    Lian Erlang knelt down on the ground and said, "father and mother, if you don''t redeem the scum, he will definitely recruit Zhou Ge''er and his mother. At that time, ah Guang''s job will be lost. " The wife knows the law and breaks the law, so the husband can''t escape the responsibility.


    Lian Shan was so angry that he warned Xiao Qin last time. Unexpectedly, he even dared to do this illegal thing: "the more you live, the more you go back. How does your mother care about this? Do you want your mother to ask the queen? You don''t want to have a face. I want to have a face with your mother! " The company''s family has been going well in recent years, but it''s not the Queen''s old love for the old lady. If you want to ask the old lady to intercede, the queen will be upset. Without the care of the empress, Lian''s family would certainly suffer a lot.


    Without Fang''s mother''s mouth, Lian Shan refused and scolded Lian Erlang back.


    The loaner confessed to Xiao Qin''s family if they didn''t help him. The people in the Yamen soon arrested Xiao Qin. It was proved that Xiao Qin was not wronged, and Lian Bo Guang''s work was done.


    Although Xiao Qin is guilty, it is not that the crime is unforgivable. Qin went to Dafang and wanted to ask the people of Dafang for help. Unfortunately, the butterfly is not willing to help.


    "When my head of the family knew about it that day, he advised you to stop. What happened? You''re going to take my words for granted. " Now, when something goes wrong, I want them to wipe their ass, which is a good idea.


    Qin cried and said, "sister-in-law, brother Zhou, even though her mother has made thousands of mistakes, she has lived under the same roof for more than ten years. Do you have the heart to see her die like this?"


    Butterfly frowned and said: "just put money, not to kill."


    "I''ve inquired. If we don''t save her, she''ll be exiled." In fact, it''s not so serious. Xiao Qin''s crime will be closed for three or five years. The person who makes the loan will be sentenced to death for forcing people to die.


    Butterfly is soft hearted, but also depends on people: "sister-in-law, I am a woman, how can I have the ability to save the boat brother his mother. Master Qin has a wide range of people. You should go to him. "


    Qin''s tears came down: "sister-in-law, if you want to be exiled, brother Zhou''s mother will surely die. Sister-in-law, please save brother Zhou''s mother? "


    No matter how Qin begged, the butterfly didn''t let go.


    In the end, Lian Erlang begs Lian Dalang and Lian boguang, and they find a relationship. Er Fang spends a lot of money to save Xiao Qin. But in this way, the second room was badly damaged. Not only is the shop gone, but all the cash from the separation has gone in. two


    It''s hard to live in a house. However, since the family has been separated, it has nothing to do with Dafang.


    The eighth day of May is mother Fang''s 70th birthday. Her life is sixty years old. It''s rare for her to be seventy years old. Lian Dalang and Caidie are going to make wine for her, but Fang''s mother doesn''t want to.


    Fang''s mother said, "what kind of wine do you want to drink. If the whole family is together and has a happy reunion dinner, it''s better than anything. "


    But Lianshan wanted to do it, and said, "this is also the children''s wish. You can listen to them! Otherwise, outsiders will say that they are unfilial if they don''t give you the whole life. "


    However, mother Fang agreed. However, she suggested that we should invite friends and relatives to have a meal.


    On mother Fang''s birthday party, in addition to Yuxi''s reward, a distinguished guest came. This distinguished guest is corydalis. Corydalis now, but from the second grade of the general. When the guests knew their identities, they could see that even Dalao and even boguang looked wrong. Darling, I didn''t expect that Lian''s family had such relatives. It''s really hidden.


    Qin''s teeth were almost broken when he knew about it. There is such a relationship, but do not have to, watched two rooms scattered wealth, her mother-in-law is really cruel. But Qin is not stupid, dare not make trouble at the banquet. Otherwise, my husband would not be able to get around him.


    Seeing off the guests, Qin Shi asked with a smile: "Niang, since you have such relatives, why didn''t you walk around before?"


    Fang''s mother leaned on the head of the bed and said, "I''m tired and want to squint. You all go back!" The second room has a house and 400 mu of fertile land. As long as you are down-to-earth, you will not worry about food and clothing. Don''t think about it if it''s still the same as before.


    The others went out, but the butterfly didn''t go: "mother, I''ll pinch it for you."


    Well, with a cry in her eyes, mother Fang squeezed her blue five blessings and longevity clothes: "I''ve enjoyed half my life''s blessings as a servant. If my wife is still here, it will be a blessing for me. " It''s a pity that my wife has gone too far.


    As she pinched her legs for Fang''s mother, the butterfly said with relief, "I believe my wife will be very happy to see the empress''s life is so good."


    Mother Fang wiped her tears and said, "that''s for sure."

 Chapter 1694

    Jujube fanwai (1)


    April, breeze, Buddha''s face. Although the flowers planted in the garden of the princess mansion are not famous, they are beautiful.


    Jujube was walking on the road with a big stomach. After less than two quarters of an hour, she began to be very tired. Looking at the pavilion not far away, zaozao said: "go to the front for a rest." I don''t think she''s so tired after walking all day. The baby she was pregnant with suffered a lot. She was worried that the two girls would be mischievous in the future. Then she was tired.


    The servant girl quickly put the wool cushion on the stone chair. Mo LAN wanted to help jujube sit down, but was swept away by jujube: "not to that step." Now it''s more than eight months, and I often feel uncomfortable. But jujube is very painful, not unbearable will not open.


    Moran laughed, took out a handkerchief and said, "then wipe your sweat!" Mo LAN had gone to work in the Imperial Army, but she knew that zaozao''s stomach was too big to move, so she came back to take care of her immediately. Although Wu Jinyu is a man, his strength is not big. He can''t rely on anything.


    Jujube took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I don''t know what happened to these two children. Why are they so afraid of heat?" It''s cool, but she''s sweating when she moves.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "princess, this pregnant woman is body heat." Although she didn''t add anyone, in order to take care of jujube, Mo LAN went to wenpo for advice, which also led her to know more than jujube.


    After a short rest, jujube went back. Because the stomach is getting bigger and bigger, walking too long will cramp at night.


    Back in the inner courtyard, I saw Changsheng running. Not next to the corner of Jujube''s coat, Mo LAN picked him up.


    Jujube black face said: "told you how many times, mother now pregnant with sister, you want to hit will hurt sister."


    Changsheng said wrongly: "Niang, I just want you to hold me. You haven''t held me for a long time." Children are very sensitive. In recent months, zaozao''s mind is on the children in her stomach. It''s hard to avoid being indifferent to longevity. In this regard, Changsheng is very upset and aggrieved.


    Zaozao touched Changsheng''s head and said, "my mother is not in good health now. When I have a younger sister, I can hold Changsheng."


    "Mother, you have to keep your word." He''ll have to pay half of what he says.


    Zaozao is very depressed. She always keeps her word. Why does this boy distrust herself so much.


    Yam came in and said to jujube, "princess, Master Wu has returned to Beijing with Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi." My concubine and son were gone, and my son, who had high hopes, was exiled. The iron man can''t stand it. On his way back to Beijing, Wu Kuo got sick and took more than two months to recover.


    Jujube not care to say: "with the son-in-law say it!" Anyway, she didn''t want to go to Wu''s. Now pregnant, you don''t have to look for the connection.


    Wu Jinyu''s attitude towards Wu Kuo changed a lot when she learned that Wu Kuo took the title in exchange for Wu Jinbao''s life. Hearing that he came back, he went to look for jujube.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I won''t stop you from going back to Wu''s house, but Changsheng can''t go."


    "Dad must want to see Changsheng. Jujube, I''ll take care of Changsheng. You don''t have to worry. " Not only his father, but also his mother miss Changsheng very much.


    Jujube would not like to refuse: "no way."


    Mo LAN is afraid that two people quarrel over this matter, said mildly: "son-in-law, young master Changsheng has just recovered. Now take him out, in case of hair dryer, it will be very easy to get sick again This spring is the season of hair, children are very easy to get sick. Even if you are as strong as a calf on weekdays, you will not be spared.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu nodded her head and said, "I''ll take Changsheng with me in a few days."


    Although zaozao felt uncomfortable, she also knew that Wu Jinyu didn''t do it: "if your father and mother want you to help, you can''t promise."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Agreed, jujube refused to help is also in vain. It''s better not to give them hope in the first place.


    Jujube is more comfortable.


    When he arrived at Wu Fu, Wu Jinyu went to see Wu Kuo first. Seeing the skinny Wu Kuo, he felt a pain in his heart: "Dad, I''ll call a doctor for you to come and have a look!"


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "no, I''m well. I don''t need to ask for a doctor any more." Fang''s two or three days to ask for a doctor, has fallen into the limelight. He didn''t want to make the princess unhappy again because of the mess. The eldest princess is now the only support of the Wu family.


    Wu Jinyu did not insist, said: "if you have any discomfort, you must tell me."


    Wu Kuo didn''t feel uncomfortable. He was worried about Wu Jinyu''s marriage to Wu Jinshi. Now that the Wu family is defeated, if he comes out, he will find a very ordinary merchant for his sister and brother at most. If jujube is willing to come forward to see each other, where can we find official families. However, Wu Kuo did not say that. He just hopes that Wu Jinyu can help.


    "Jinyu, your mother and I are too old to go out, and we don''t know who has a good candidate. Jin Yu, can you help me get off the horse That''s quite a euphemism.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "Dad, you know me. You don''t go out much. There''s no good candidate. Even the eldest princess, except for the palace, is at home, also do not string door. Let''s show them what they want to see without delaying their marriage. " In any case, Wu Jinyu is certainly not involved in this matter.


    Wu Kuo sighed and said nothing more about this topic: "why didn''t you bring Changsheng here?" I haven''t seen my grandson for more than a year.


    "I had a fever a few days ago, but now I''m just too sick to take him out. In a few days, when he''s all right, bring him. " Changsheng is ill. Zaozao can''t be taken care of because she is pregnant. Wu Jinyu was alone day and night, tired to death.


    Wu Kuo heard this, worried: "the child is still young, but we must pay attention to." This is the most valuable child of the Wu family. We can''t miss anything.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "we will take good care of him." He never gets sick in his ordinary life, and his illness will kill him in his whole life.


    Thinking of what Wu Xiaomao had said before, Wu Kuo asked, "I heard that your daughter-in-law is pregnant again? Or twins? " This is zaozao''s own saying, but the foreigner thought it was confirmed by Taiyi and wenpo, so they all believed it.


    "I''m pregnant with twins, but I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. I won''t know until I''m born." Both men and women are his children, and he likes them.


    Compared with Feng Zhixi, he thinks that one son is too few, and that it takes two to help each other. Wu Jinyu has no idea. He didn''t care much about the incense inheritance. The reason why he loves Changsheng is that it''s his blood and bone, not that Changsheng is his son.


    Wu Kuo was very surprised: "it''s not about pregnant twins?" When he knew this, he sighed, thinking how nice it would be if he had twins. Then the Wu family will surely prosper.


    Wu Jinyu laughed: "the eldest princess wants a daughter, so she is a twin." Jujube before was Ruige son to pit, in order to put an end to this situation, simply said to the outside world is pregnant with twin daughter. Her this behavior does not say Liu Er elder sister younger brother several people, is cloud Qing and jade Xi all very speechless.


    Wu Kuo: you can say that casually. However, in view of zaozao''s status, he had better keep silent.

 Chapter 1695

    Having seen Wu Kuo, Wu Jinyu inevitably went to see his mother-in-law Fang.


    Because there is no blocking the heart of aunt Ji, Fang''s mood is peaceful now. However, Wu Jinyu was in exile, and she was still worried.


    Fang asked carefully, "Jinyu, how is your elder brother over there?"


    "Niang, don''t worry, big brother is very good there." These are words to comfort Fang.


    Although Wu Jinyu entrusted her relationship with someone, she found Wu Jinbao a relatively easy job. However, Wu Jinbao had a splendid life since he was a child. After he was in exile, he didn''t eat a meal of rice. He ate wild vegetables and potatoes every day. His life was really miserable. Seeing the people Wu Jinyu sent, he cried very sad. He wrote back to Wu Jinyu and asked him to send him more money. With money, you can improve your life.


    Fang is not stupid either. When he heard this, he burst into tears: "don''t coax me. If you are banished to a place where birds don''t shit, how can your brother live well?"


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said: "Niang, no matter what, elder brother is still alive. When the sentence is over, he will come back. " Wu Jinyu felt bitter, but he was very lucky compared with Xiao Fang who was a coolie.


    Fang said with a sad face: "but when your elder brother comes back, he will be old. What shall we do then? "


    "Niang, if you don''t have money in your hand, save it for elder brother. As long as he doesn''t spend it carelessly, the money will be enough for him to have food and clothing for the rest of his life. " Wu Jinyu didn''t hold all the industries that he got from different families in his own hands, but put them all in the public middle school. At the end of last year, Wu Jinyu sent people to visit Wu Jinbao, and he paid a thousand silver from his account. When zaozao knew about it, she lost her temper.


    Jujube is more economical, but not stingy. For example, after the death of the bodyguard around her, her family had a hard time. Zaozao would make up for it in private. Every year, there are several thousand taels of silver. But it''s worth the money. But she didn''t want to supplement Wu Jinbao. It''s not that Wu Jinbao killed herself. It''s just that after she married Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang''s husband and wife not only didn''t give them any gifts, but also always thought about their property. Zaozaozao didn''t want to give them a cent.


    Fang said, "Jin Yu, I only have seven or eight thousand taels of silver on hand. This silver is reserved for the marriage of Chengli and LeLe. " Besides giving them to her two grandchildren, she also keeps them for the aged. Money in hand, not panic.


    Wu Jinyu looked a little bit bad and said, "Niang, my elder brother will be supported by Chengli and LeLe in the future." It''s natural for a son to support Laozi. However, Wu Chengli''s virtue should not be relied on. But Wu Lele is more progressive, with Princess House as a backer, his future will not be bad.


    Fearing that Fang would ask for money from him later, Wu Jinyu said bluntly, "mother, the eldest princess doesn''t allow me to use money to subsidize my elder brother. I had a big fight with him about this. In the future, I will not be able to pay money from the account. " It''s not that you can''t pay for silver, or that you have to tell zaozao to pay for a large amount of silver. As long as it is for proper use, jujube will not object.


    Fang''s face was stiff. The reason why she always said that Wu Jinyu would help Wu Jinbao was that she knew that Wu Jinyu and zaozao were rich. Not to mention Wu Jinyu''s industry and Jujube''s large dowry, the money jujube has earned these years is not a small sum. But she didn''t expect that jujube would be so excellent.


    Wu Jinyu also saw Fang''s unhappiness and felt very uncomfortable. He found a relationship and spent money, but in the end he couldn''t get it right: "mother, I also have children to raise. When the children get older, they have to prepare dowry. These are not small numbers. "


    Just as zaozao said, eight hundred taels is nothing. But if he does this again, he will get a thousand taels of silver. To raise his elder brother''s appetite, the golden mountain and the silver mountain are not enough for his elder brother. He also has three children to support himself, which can endlessly supplement the elder brother. Now, looking at his mother''s appearance, he is glad to hear the story of zaozao.


    After talking for a long time, Wu Jinyu went back.


    Fang said sadly, "my son has been raised for nothing." Listen to the eldest princess for everything, and don''t pay attention to her as a mother at all.


    Mother he explained: "old lady, the son-in-law is right. He''s going to have three children himself, and he can''t always make up for the old man. " When you have your own home, you must take care of your own small home first. Only a fool will only care about his parents and brothers and sisters, regardless of his wife and children. As for saying that the eldest princess is very powerful, it''s meaningless to say that she knew before she was engaged.


    After a pause, mother he said, "old lady, the eldest princess is also very filial to you."


    The food, the clothes and the dates will be sent. In addition, nourishing things have never been broken. This side has not finished eating yet, Princess mansion sends again. Jujube, that''s not to say.


    To his mother said, his master has been very lucky. Before the event, the eldest princess did not vent her anger, but also so filial to her, which is the luck of her master.


    Fang sighed and said nothing more.


    Jinyu back to Princess House, see yam is squatting under the couch to jujube legs.


    See jujube face dew color of pain, Jinyu is very anxious to ask: "leg cramps?"


    Jujube nodded.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t help either, so he held the hand of jujube tightly.


    After a while, the eyebrows of jujube stretched out: "Jinyu, I want to go to the palace to give birth." Her due date is in mid June, but she has heard that twins usually give birth early. And now only seven months, she is so uncomfortable, make jujube heart flustered.


    Wu Jinyu has no opinion: "I''m afraid the emperor and the empress don''t agree." How can a married daughter go back to her mother''s home to give birth? There is no such rule.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "Dad will definitely agree. I''m afraid you don''t want to take longevity with you. " She knew that Wu Jinyu was very restrained as soon as she arrived at the palace.


    Wu Jinyu doesn''t like to go to the palace, but is more afraid of Yunqing. However, for him, jujube and children are the most important: "it''s OK, it''s only three or four months. We''ll be back when you''re out of confinement. " I''m not used to it. I can''t bear it any more. Anyway, I won''t give birth to these two children, and there won''t be another time.


    It''s a good thing to have twins, but it''s dangerous to give birth. Many women who are pregnant with twins just can''t get through the production. It''s not too bad to say that it''s a ghost gate. Yunqing and yuxizheng are worried about jujube. When they hear that, they want to go back to the palace to give birth. There is no disagreement.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "it''s good to be in the palace for labor. We can always look after it and feel relieved."


    When jujube was pregnant with longevity, she wanted to be born in the palace, but Yuxi didn''t agree. If under normal circumstances, Yuxi will not agree this time, but this time the situation is special.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Wu Jinyu wants to let jujube into the palace to give birth, I''m afraid the couple have no bottom in their hearts." Although wenpo said that the birth position of jujube is very correct, the risk of twins is greater. Since he proposed to enter the palace for production, Yuxi didn''t agree.


    "Be careful." It''s a matter of life. Be careful.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "I''ll let someone clean up Zhanghua palace later." Zhanghua palace is cleaned every day. It''s very clean. But I haven''t lived for a long time. I can''t get rid of insects by ordering incense.


    Yun Qing nodded, then asked Yu Xi: "daughter-in-law into the door for more than a month, why don''t you give her the palace affairs?" He thought that after Tan Aoshuang came in, Yuxi would hand over the palace affairs to her. I didn''t expect that this was more than a month, and I didn''t see Yuxi''s intention to hand over the palace affairs.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "wait for brother Rui to get married, and then hand over the palace affairs."


    Cloud engine is very surprised: "how? But what''s wrong with tan? " Yuxi is too busy. Before that, the palace affairs were taken care of by Liu Er, and mother Qu helped manage them. After Liu Er got married, these palace affairs were put on mother Qu.


    Although Qu''s mother is also in her sixties, she is very healthy and has no problem in taking care of these palace affairs. But now the daughter-in-law comes in, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s hard to let mother Qu take care of it.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m just going to press her." See cloud Qing a face of doubt, Yuxi explained: "married too smooth, later encountered things easy to change temperament." The people of the tan family follow her in everything. If they marry into their family and follow her in everything, it will harm him.


    After listening for a long time, Yunqing still didn''t understand: "changed temperament? What would make her change her disposition? "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Tan loves you very much. It''s a good thing. But I''m afraid that in the future, I can''t stand it. " Love is the most hurtful word, many women hurt by love will change their temperament. Yuxi, in case Tan Aoshuang would do the same in the future, wanted to temper her first.


    Yun Qing''s face was very strange: "do you want to give it to Princess Qihao?" The whole world knows that Yuxi hates concubines most. If Yuxi gave it to Princess Qihao, wouldn''t it be a blow to his face.


    Jade Xi white one eye cloud Qing: "I am not idle to have nothing to do, return son room to plug a person."


    "Well, I thought you were going to give it to qihaona." He also thought that Yuxi suddenly changed his temper and scared him. Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I won''t accept the imperial concubine for the time being. In the future..." she hoped that Qi Hao would bid farewell to the imperial concubine, so that there would be no so many messy things. But she knew it was just a beautiful imagination. Yunqing doesn''t have concubines because they are a couple in need and have deep feelings. Yunqing has strong willpower. In addition, she has four sons. If she doesn''t have a son, even if the credit is great, the court officials below will clamor for Yunqing to take a concubine. It''s uncertain whether Yunqing can resist the pressure. But Qi Hao and Tan Ao frost not so deep affection, so Yuxi don''t think Qi Hao will withstand the temptation of those flowers.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s implication: "you don''t mean that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What do you care so much about?" Tan Aoshuang can win over Qihao, let Qihao not accept imperial concubine, that is her ability. I can''t help it, and I can''t blame them.


    Yuxi thought more: "it''s me who picked her, and I''ll think more about her." She did what she had to do. It doesn''t matter whether Tan Aoshuang can understand her painstaking efforts.


    "You''re a worried man." After waiting for him to abdicate, it is estimated that Yuxi will be too busy.

 Chapter 1696

    Inside the bedroom, the curl of smoke rises from the green glazed fish ear incense burner in Ge kiln, which slowly permeates the whole room.


    Qi Hao came into the room and smelled a faint smell of grass: "the smell is very strange."


    Tan Aoshuang came forward and took Qihao''s coat. She said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. Do you like it?" After more than a month of marriage, they got along well.


    "Just like it." Influenced by Yuxi, except for Liu er''s accident, zaozao and Qihao didn''t like incense. They all think that natural fragrance is the best. But the smell of grass was acceptable to him.


    Tan Aoshuang is not stupid, which can not understand the meaning of Kai Hao. So when Qihao came into the room to take a bath, she asked people to take out the censer.


    Kai Hao did not smell the fragrance, said with a smile: "do not deliberately accommodate me, you like it." As long as the fragrance is not very strong, he can accept it. But like ambergris and musk this kind of taste is particularly strong, Kai Hao can''t stand it.


    This words let Tan Ao frost very iron tie, but she will not come from the temperament. When you marry someone, you naturally have to put your husband first.


    The couple chatted for a while, and Qihao said, "in two days, the elder sister and her husband will move into the palace for labor. If you have time, you can accompany the elder sister."


    Tan Ao frost hands a meal, turn to smile to recite ground to ask a way: "this nature, afraid can''t help."


    Qihao said with a smile: "you wenpo and Zeng''s mother don''t have to worry about these things. You can talk with your elder sister and have a chat. Don''t make her nervous. " She had no children, no experience, it was impossible to help. At most, I used to talk with my elder sister.


    Tan Aoshuang doubted whether she would be interested in what she said, but she still nodded. However, Tan Aoshuang some doubts to ask: "husband, how suddenly decided to let elder sister into the palace to give birth?" It''s not that the eldest princess has never had a son. She gave birth at home last time. It''s really weird to let her go to the palace for labor this time.


    "The elder sister is pregnant with twins this time. It will be very dangerous for twins to give birth. Parents are not at ease, let her into the palace to give birth Qihao agrees with this decision. Those broken rules, how can Jujube''s safety be more important.


    Tan Aoshuang said with envy: "elder sister is really lucky. If only I could be like elder sister." When you pass by, you''ll have a baby. It''s only been more than two years. I''m pregnant with Yuxi again and said, "I''ve sent someone to clean Zhanghua palace. They can live in the Palace tomorrow."


    Tan Aoshuang''s face is smiling, but there is something unnatural in her eyes.


    Yuxi''s eyes are so sharp, but if she doesn''t see it, she says, "there''s nothing wrong here. Go back!" For such a long time, she had found that Tan Aoshuang was very strict with rules. But it''s OK. It''s very measured. Although she didn''t agree with her way of doing things, she never questioned it.


    Go back to Fuqing palace, leave your confidants and send others out. Tan Aoshuang said with a sad face: "I don''t know what the emperor and the empress think. They even let the emperor''s son-in-law live in the harem." Men and women are different. How can a man live in the palace!


    Shu An said: "it''s always living in Zhanghua palace. It''s a long way away from us." This is the decision of the emperor and the empress. Apart from accepting it, what else can they do.


    Tan Aoshuang has a headache. Before she came in, she thought the queen would be a good mother-in-law. After entering the door, Yuxi didn''t feel sorry for her, but she couldn''t agree with Yuxi''s way of doing things. If you have dinner with your father-in-law, why don''t you know the difference between men and women! Now I still let the married girl go back to the palace to give birth. But her husband had no objection to this, and one of her daughter-in-law, besides accepting it, said with a smile, "what is comfort at home? Isn''t Princess mansion your home


    "Princess House is not comfortable here." Finish saying, jujube is very regretful ground says: "knew not to marry a person early, so can live in Imperial Palace all one''s life." It''s troublesome to get married. I can''t even go back to the palace.


    Yuxi was both funny and angry: "such a big man always doesn''t shut the door. I tell you, it doesn''t matter what you say in front of me, but you should pay attention when your sister-in-law is here. "


    Jujube is not a sensible three-year-old: "Niang, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Be so casual in front of Tan Aoshuang, I''m afraid the other party will think more.


    Yuxi said, "just know. If you need anything, you can send someone to tell mother Qu directly. There''s no need to ask me. "


    Jujube is very curious to ask: "Niang, what are you busy with recently?" But she knows that today''s government affairs are basically handled by Yunqing and Qihao, and Yuxi now occasionally goes to Qianqing palace. If it doesn''t matter, she''s back.


    Yuxi did not hide from zaozao: "I want to add medicine in the Academy. I have found a good house and students, but I can''t find a doctor who is willing to teach." Yuxi asked Zhang Taiyi and Li Taiyi how many people, but they didn''t want to. It''s harmful to force them to teach. If they teach at random, it''s harmful.


    Jujube scolded: "what women can''t learn medicine, are some stubborn." It will be done well, but it will benefit all the women in the world.


    It''s no use scolding. We have to solve the problem. Jujube asked: "Niang, what should I do?"


    "I''ve already found some medical women to teach them some basic things first." The women''s medical school recruited students from other countries, but not one. All the 18 female students were selected from the kindergartens.


    Zaozao said, "mother, why don''t you ask Dr. Bai to teach me! Although he is older, he is not pedantic


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "doctor Bai is old. It''s OK to let him go to the girls'' school for guidance, but it''s not possible to let him become a teacher." Doctor Bai is in his seventies this year. Yuxi doesn''t want to let the old people suffer.


    Jujube is very sad. Why is it so difficult for this woman to learn something!


    Looking at jujube frown tight wrinkle appearance, Yuxi funny way: "things I will solve, you don''t have to worry about you." Too many hospitals can''t do it, so go to the folk. There must be a brave man under the heavy stick. You can always find a doctor who is willing to teach.

 Chapter 1697

    After entering the palace, jujubes are delicious. However, she also has a sense of propriety, every time eat a six full will not eat. Since the diagnosis of twins, she is more moderate in eating, afraid of eating too much, the child is too big, when the production is difficult. Don''t die in the field, in the delivery room, that''s a coward!


    After eating two pieces of Zaodou cake, zaozao went for a walk in the imperial garden. While walking, enjoying the scenery: "this garden is much more beautiful than my home." There are many flowers in her garden, but they are not so pleasant.


    "We can rebuild it slowly," Wu said


    "It''s impossible to have such picturesque scenery again. Why waste money?" I don''t know how much money it cost to build the inner courtyard of the palace.


    Wu Jinyu looked at the rockery in front of her. It was all made of Taihu stones. He didn''t have the ability to build his own garden just like the imperial garden.


    Under the arch bridge, fish swim happily in the water. A fish also jumped out of the water and rippled when it fell back into the water.


    Jujube looked at the fish in the water, two eyes shining: "Mo LAN, you take a crucian carp to Kunning palace, with white mother said at noon I want to eat steamed crucian carp." This crucian carp weighs half a catty by visual inspection. One, enough for her.


    Wu Jinyu felt bad: "all the fish here are for viewing. How can we eat them. Want to eat, let people buy


    Jujube said: "this time, it will take one or two hours. How can I eat at noon. What''s more, the fish kept in the pond is not food. If not, what a waste! "


    Mo Lan said to Wu Jinyu with a smile: "the husband-in-law doesn''t have to worry. These fish were originally raised to eat."


    At the beginning, the lakes and ponds in the palace were filled with golden carp, jiulongwen carp, red crucian carp and other fish of different colors. These fish, of course, are for ornamental purposes. But zaozao thinks it''s too wasteful to keep the fish. After that, in the lake and pool, all kinds of fish can be eaten. In order to prevent these edible fish from affecting the survival of ornamental fish, the ornamental fish were moved to a large pool in the middle of a garden.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t say a word.


    After walking in the courtyard for less than two quarters of an hour, the party went back to Zhanghua palace.


    Just lay down for a while, Tong Fang came. Touching the leg of the next jujube, Tong Fang said: "I''ll pinch the shoulder and heel for you first, and then I''ll pinch the leg for you later." Pregnant, the body is not massage. Be careful when you massage your legs.


    Tong Fang''s massage skill is at the grandmaster''s level, but yam can''t catch up.


    Jujube groaned comfortably: "yam, learn from Aunt Tong while you are in the palace." She will be blessed if she learns Chinese yam.


    Yam looked at Tong Fang expectantly and asked, "aunt, can I learn from you?"


    Aunt Tong called yam to her side and began to teach. After the massage, aunt Tong said with a smile, "you can try your hand with Miss Mulan." Zaozao is a pregnant woman, so you can''t practice for her.


    If someone gives me a massage, Mulan will. But after she pressed yam for several times, Mo LAN gave her advice: "soft, no strength, yam, didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    Yam gave her a massage, and Mulan said that she was very comfortable.


    When Tan Aoshuang came over, he saw such a lively scene.


    Yam and Moran don''t dare to mess about any more. They stand up and salute Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang knew that zaozao was a person who didn''t respect rules, so she was not surprised. She handed a set of small clothes to zaozao and said, "this is a set of clothes I made for Changsheng. My elder sister will give him a try. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it. " In addition to longevity, zaozao also has children in her stomach. It''s just that I didn''t bring it to you before I finished it.


    Before taking Tan Aoshuang''s clothes, jujube is not polite, let yam take: "into the palace for such a long time, how do you feel?"


    "My father and mother are very kind to me, and they all respect me." In addition to Yuxi too open let her some can''t stand, other really no choice.


    Jujube can not be so many twists and turns, smilingly said: "I told you earlier, my mother will be a good mother-in-law, certainly will not rub you." This is not only said to tan Aoshuang, but also to Gao Haiqiong..


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and said, "this is my blessing." I think her mother-in-law is very busy every day. She has no time to talk with her. She has no time to rub her.


    He was chatting happily when he heard yam saying that liu''er was coming. This time Liu Er went into the palace alone, without bringing any children.


    Zaozao wondered, "what do you do when you run into the palace without taking care of the children at home?"


    Liu''er said hello to tan Aoshuang, then sat down beside zaozao, touched her big stomach and said, "this is not to hear you move to the palace, just come and have a look."


    "There''s nothing to see, not yet." With that, zaozao said with a smile, "do you want to live in the palace for a few days, and then Feng Xiaoer doesn''t agree?"


    Was really said by the date, Liu er said with a smile: "he said living in the palace is not used to." For Fengzhi Xi, there are many rules in the imperial palace. Living in the palace, constrained, naturally do not want to move in. Moreover, there is an old saying. The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own.


    "That''s right. But for my special circumstances, your brother-in-law would not agree to live in the palace. " This is their home, not the home of Jinyu and Feng Xiaoer. They will inevitably feel uncomfortable when they come in.


    Liu Er is lactating and can''t rest assured of her child. She went home without lunch. Walking to the gate of the yard, I heard brother Bao crying. The cry was hoarse.


    Feng Dajun and Chang are coaxing Bao Ge''er. When they see Liu Er, Chang says calmly, "the child has been crying for half an hour. Do you know?" This is a mother. She has a big heart. I can leave my child behind and run into the palace alone.


    Liu er''s face turned black when she heard this, but she didn''t quarrel with Chang. She just picked up brother Bao and went into the room to feed her. Feng Dajun looked at the ugly Chang and took her back to his yard.


    Chang went back to his yard and said to Feng Dajun, "look at how the children cry. Have you never seen a mother so irresponsible?"


    "The daughter-in-law didn''t mean it. She didn''t know that brother Bao didn''t want to eat the milk of the nurse." In case of insufficient milk, Liu Er finds a good nurse. After the baby was born, she didn''t quit even if she had enough milk, just in case.


    Chang glared at Feng Dajun and said, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be a mother-in-law. I''d have to look at my daughter-in-law''s face."


    "If Zhixi doesn''t marry him, can Jiaojiao be the head of the county?" Jiao Jiao was canonized as the head of the county when she was old. The county leader has a salary.


    Chang said, "it''s the princess. It''s someone else''s home." They don''t get much advantage.


    Feng Dajun''s face was not good-looking when he heard this: "since you think the water poured out by your married daughter, why do you still secretly supplement the seal of LianWu?" Chang''s private room supplement, he will not say anything. But now it''s a bone in the egg, and he''s not happy. Moreover, the benefits of marrying a princess are not obvious now, but will be obvious in the future.


    Chang is stuffy.


    Feng Dajun stood up and said, "don''t think about those who don''t have any. If you have nothing to do, listen to books, watch plays, raise flowers and plant grass, don''t worry about other things." Two daughter-in-law are decent people, will not be filial. However, if we manage it more, it will certainly be annoying.


    Chang looked at Feng Dajun''s back, tears came. What evil did she do? When she was old, she even had to live by her daughter-in-law''s face. This is just, but her husband and son are not facing themselves, she has become a lonely family.


    "Don''t think about it, madam," said Xin''s mother. Otherwise, I''ll feel bad again later. "


    In fact, Chang''s anger is not that Liu Er leaves brother Bao to go to the palace, but that his sister-in-law ignores the sealing of LianWu: "if they are willing to extend their hand, LianWu''s life will not be so difficult."


    Xin''s mother said that she was to blame for Feng LianWu''s falling to this stage. Who let her in her mother''s home, the eldest grandmother and the second princess offended thoroughly. I want to ask my mother''s family to help me when I''m having a bad time.


    When brother Bao was full, he went to sleep.


    Put down the child, Liu Er asked pomegranate: "what happened at home?" It was her fault that she didn''t take brother Bao to the palace, but it didn''t make her mother-in-law lose her temper.


    Pomegranate said: "my wife received the letter from Changsha. After reading the letter, she went to find her grandmother. When I came out, my face was very ugly. If I say it, she will bully her grandmother. Otherwise, it would not be better to ask the Duke of the state to come forward. "


    Liu er''s face was full of sarcasm: "this man, they all pick up soft persimmons. Unfortunately, my cousin is not made of clay. " Since the birth of tiger brother son, seven seven waist hard, for Chang those unreasonable requirements should not. As for fenglianwu, it was directly classified as the object of refusal by Qiqi.


    That night, Liu Er told Feng Zhixi about what happened during the day, and then made a sincere self-examination.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t get angry either. It was just negligence and didn''t mean to ignore the children. Feng Zhixi was very puzzled and said, "why doesn''t the child eat the milk of the nurse?"


    "It must be the wrong smell! If you are picky at such a young age, you will be picky in the future. " Jiaojiao is very fastidious and makes Liu Er have a headache.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s better to be bigger." A son is no better than a girl. If he is not obedient, he will be beaten. If you beat too much, you''ll be good.


    After hesitating, Liu er said, "Zhixi, brother Bao is so big now. Should we move back to Princess mansion?" Live in Princess House, comfortable. Most importantly, you don''t have to look at your mother-in-law''s face.


    Feng Zhixi is a bit embarrassed: "I''m afraid my father won''t agree."


    Liu er said: "it''s not appropriate to have a free meal in the government. Big brother and sister-in-law don''t care, but we can''t always take advantage of it It''s just an excuse. I wish she lived in the government all the time!


    Feng Zhixi thought that this was reasonable: "I''ll talk to my parents in a few days." Now just a small conflict, said to move back, parents will certainly think more.

 Chapter 1698

    The stars are like pearls, inlaid under the sky, shining. Unfortunately, in the middle of the night, no one came to appreciate it.


    "Ah..." the jujube in her sleep suddenly woke up with pain.


    Wu Jinyu heard that zaozao had a stomachache. She was so scared that she called out the yam who was watching the night outside and said, "go and invite wenpo. The princess is going to have a baby."


    In the blink of an eye, all the people in Zhanghua palace got up.


    Because most of the twins will give birth prematurely, so wenpo is looking for her early.


    Hearing that jujube was about to be born, wenpo ran over in a hurry. The results of the inspection, wenpo said: "just now the child moved in the stomach, not to have a baby." To have the first child is excusable. Yuxi is both funny and angry. When he enters the bedroom, he scolds zaozao: "it''s not that he hasn''t had a baby. What about Wu Jinyu?"


    She wants to go to Zhanghua palace to accompany jujube, so it''s not appropriate for Wu Jinyu to stay. Although Yuxi didn''t think there was anything, he had better be cautious.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let him go back to the princess''s house and call him when the date is born. He Rui, Jin Yu is more nervous than jujube. Before giving birth, zaozao must be relieved that it is easy for her to have twins. Otherwise, when we give birth, we always think that dystocia will lead to death. When we are afraid of life, we will really have an accident. " With twins this time, zaozao herself was a little nervous.


    "I can''t rely on anything if I find such an embroidered pillow." Wu Jinyu''s whole body is up and down, and nothing can enter Yun Qing''s eyes. But this smelly girl just likes this face. Is it good-looking to eat?


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, stop talking. You don''t want to change into a capable one. Who can stand her bad temper? Wu Jinyu''s ability is poor, but he is good at heart and lung for jujube and Changsheng. " A man with ability can''t stand being told that he is a soft eater, and it''s impossible for a woman to climb on his head. Other people will not say, only cloud engine itself will not do.


    "Is he a poor man? He has no ability at all If you don''t become a martial artist, you can''t even take care of pregnant women. I don''t know what''s the use of his being alive.


    Looking at the huffy cloud engine, Yuxi jokingly said: "don''t be angry, after the birth of this baby jujube will not regenerate, it''s only this time to be affected." She also felt tired, but there was no way, who let this debt collector was born by her. What''s more, she agreed with the marriage at the beginning, but now she has to admit it.


    Cloud Qing said: "when she is out of confinement, let her go back." Now he is annoyed to see Wu Jinyu, and he doesn''t know how he would agree to the marriage.


    Yuxi doesn''t persuade any more, because it''s useless. Yunqing doesn''t like Wu Jinyu at the bottom of his heart: "sleep, there''s something to do tomorrow!" Fortunately, there is no foreign invasion now, and it is relatively peaceful, so there are fewer things.


    Wu Jinyu can''t rest assured and doesn''t want to go to the palace at all. But Yuxi had to go.


    Yuxi deliberately put down the matter in hand to accompany zaozao for a day, and stayed in Zhanghua palace to sleep with her at night.


    After pregnancy should not take a bath, afraid of cold. Zaozao wiped his lower body, changed his clothes, and said to Mulan, "I don''t know when these two children will come out?" I was really born in June, and I suffered from confinement.


    Mulan said: "the later the better! I heard the old man say that a day in the belly is worth a month out. "


    Yam brought a bowl of bird''s nest tremella soup. Since entering the palace, I have to drink two or three times soup every day. If you eat well, you will feel relaxed and look good.


    I felt a stomachache when I reached for the soup. Thinking about the Oolong last time, zaozao sat down to take the soup with pain.


    Just after drinking the soup, my stomach ached again. Now, jujube is sure to be born.


    With Yuxi''s enlightenment, jujube will not be afraid. It''s OK for her mother to have three children, let alone her.


    Hear jujube say to want to live, Mo LAN and yam two people change face together. On the contrary, zaozao said calmly: "don''t worry, it''s still early to leave. Moran, help me to the delivery room. Yam, you call wenpo. "


    Wenpo doesn''t need to check again. Just look at the appearance of jujube, you can know that it''s really going to be born this time.


    Yuxi was in Qianqing Palace at this time, and he got the news that he was going to Zhanghua palace. Cloud engine can''t help saying: "won''t it be a false alarm again?"


    "Jujube has been more than eight months now, and it''s about to be born." This time in broad daylight, there will be no oolong. Mo LAN and yam are not as unreliable as Wu Jinyu.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, busy way: "that you hurry to go." When he''s done with what''s at hand, he''ll go too.


    When we got to Zhanghua palace, there was no sound. Into the delivery room, you can see the sweat all over the head. But the hum showed that she was suffering a lot at this time.


    Yuxi took the towel in Moran''s hand to wipe her sweat, and said to her, "tell white mother to stew a bowl of ginseng soup." I don''t know how long it will take to stew the ginseng soup. When you need to use it, you don''t have to rush.


    After a while, wenpo said it was ten fingers. This speed is very fast.


    Half a quarter of an hour later,

 Chapter 1699

    Zaozao was so happy to hear the hum that she forgot the pain for a moment: "mother, is she a girl?" It must be a girl. It must be a girl.


    Wenpo is very depressed. Who doesn''t want a big fat boy. But the eldest princess is unusual. She only likes girls but not boys.


    Seeing wenpo''s tangled appearance, Yuxi knew that jujube''s wish had failed.


    Jujube see Yuxi didn''t answer words, know wrong: "Niang, is a girl right?" Don''t be a kid.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "another kid." This blow, jujube or can withstand.


    "What? Come and show me. " Although at this time some exhausted, but jujube or strong hold a breath. See the child''s bird, jujube head a tilt fainted.


    Yuxi is angry and funny. The girl fainted because she had twins. I don''t know how much I will be hated if I want to tell you!


    Cloud Qing finish cooking on hand things came over, a to Zhanghua palace heard jujube born: "so fast?" It''s only less than half an hour. It''s born. It''s not always said that twins are difficult. Why is it so easy to have them. Thanks to his time, he was also worried.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "emperor, I went to hold the second young master and the third young master to show you."


    "As like as two peas," he asked, "who is the second brother and who is the third?" The two children are fair skinned and don''t look like they were just born.


    "The second young master''s voice is bigger, and the third young master''s voice is smaller." The twins were born with a different spleen. It''s easy to distinguish.


    Because she didn''t specially inform Tan Aoshuang, she got the news later. It''s not intentional. It''s mainly because Tan Aoshuang hasn''t had a baby yet, so it''s not suitable to enter the delivery room. It won''t help to ask her to come.


    Tan Aoshuang is envious. If you want her to have three sons, you won''t have to worry any more.


    When Wu Jinyu entered the palace, zaozao and the two children fell asleep. Looking at the mother and son sleeping side by side, Wu Jinyu''s heart became a pool of water.


    Zaozao wakes up in the evening. She wakes up hungry. When he opened his eyes, zaozao saw Wu Jinyu: "Jinyu, I just had a dream that I had two kids. Jin Yu, they all say that dreams are the opposite. I must have two daughters. " It must be a dream, it must be a dream!


    "Wow..." because the voice is too loud, the second one who sleeps next to him wakes up, and the third one also cries.


    Jujube the whole person is numb, a long time later, said: "is not a dream, I really gave birth to two stinky boy?" Why, why she gave birth to two more boys.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t bear to see the lost look: "don''t be sad, if you want a girl, we''ll continue to live."


    In fact, Wu Jinyu didn''t want jujube to regenerate. This time, jujube was pregnant with twins, but he was scared, especially in the later stage, he didn''t sleep well. After being driven out of the palace by Yuxi, he was even more restless day and night for fear of receiving the news of dystocia. Although mother and son are safe now, he doesn''t want to go through such an experience again. But if you want a daughter, you can only have another child.


    Jujube was in a bad mood. Hearing this, she couldn''t help scolding: "continue to live? It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much it will take me to have a baby? " It takes two years from pregnancy to weaning. The problem is that the next child is not guaranteed to be a daughter. If you want to have another son, do you want to have another one. Then she won''t be a sow.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "let''s go to the kindergartens and adopt one."


    Hearing this, zaozao was moved, but she heard that the two children could pierce the eardrum. She was very frustrated and said, "forget it. Let''s raise them first." She''s tired of raising these three smelly boys. It''s better to adopt a girl in a few years!


    After eating a bowl of millet chicken porridge, jujube picked up the old two to eat milk. The boy had a lot of strength and soon drank milk. But I don''t have a big appetite. I won''t eat after a short time. Looking at her, she was pretty, but when she was suckling, her strength was no less than that of the second child.


    After feeding, Yuxi came. Looking at and discharging the two children, Yuxi said with a smile: "children are healthy, better than anything." Yuxi is euphemistically comforting jujube!


    Jujube drooped his head and said pitifully, "mother, did I not give birth to my daughter?" She had decided not to give birth after the birth. Now that she has twins, she is not ready to change her mind. Therefore, she will never have another daughter in her life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how many people want a son? I can''t think of it. I want to think about how much your cousin suffered to have a son. It''s good for you. You don''t know if you''re lucky. " Don''t say seven seven seven, at the beginning she gave birth to jujube and Liu Er two people, even if cloud Qing said don''t concubine, she also uneasy. If it wasn''t for the lack of confidence in my heart, I would not have agreed to practice martial arts. It was not until she gave birth to Kai Hao that she was completely down-to-earth.


    "But I really want a girl!" She doesn''t want a sweet and soft girl. Why is it so difficult.


    "Fortunately, you have three children, or it would be my turn to worry." This is the truth of Yuxi, not to coax her.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked, "you really have a daughter. Do you know how to teach her? Do you want me to teach you then? "


    Zaozao didn''t deny it. If she can''t teach well, she will ask Yuxi to help. If Yuxi doesn''t agree, she will definitely ask Liu Er to teach her.


    Yuxi said: "the children are born, you don''t think about those who have no, it''s serious to have a good confinement."


    Jujube um a, say: "Niang, have let a person eat won''t be pregnant again of medicine."


    "Really decided not to have one?"


    Jujube nodded and said: "no, I have discussed this with Jinyu." Three sons is enough. As for her daughter, she won''t teach, so she won''t adopt.


    It was also because she wanted a daughter that she decided to have a second child. Now there are two, none of them. She''s dead, too.


    Yuxi asked: "why do you have to eat? It''s the same with Jinyu. "


    "Ah? What else can sterilize a man? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, zaozao asked: "Niang, is there any future trouble? For example, the influence on husband and wife? "


    Yuxi said in black, "No. There are no side effects other than having no more children. "


    No side effects, jujube decided to let Wu Jinyu eat. It''s not to prevent Wu Jinyu from doing something wrong to her, but she''s afraid of hardship. This medicine must be very bitter.


    Liu''er arrived at the palace early the next morning. This time, she brought brother Bao into the palace. As for Jiaojiao, she asked Qiqi to take care of her. It''s just one morning. I don''t worry.


    Putting tiger brother next to the twins, Liu er said in surprise, "elder sister, they look like twins." Because jujube heard pregnant eat bird''s nest, good for the child''s skin. She didn''t want her daughter to be as black as she was. She had been eating bird''s nest every day since she was pregnant, and she never stopped eating it. So these two children were not born crumpled like other children. On the contrary, the skin is very white, eyes are dark, especially beautiful.


    "What''s the fuss? They''re brothers. They look normal. " Two children''s appearance, four like Wu Jinyu, six like jujube.


    Liu Er nodded his head with a smile: "elder sister, did you take the child''s name?"


    "I''ve got a nickname. The second is tingsheng, and the third is Linsheng." She thinks these two names are very nice.


    As soon as liu''er heard the name, she asked, "who took it? Did parents take it? " Want to also know, jujube and Wu Jinyu two people can''t take such a good name.


    "Qihao took it." Qihao took the initiative. After thinking for a long time, I got these two names.


    Liu er said: "elder sister, I think this can be used as a big name." Wu Botao, the name of Changsheng, is really ordinary. It''s not as nice as tingsheng and Linsheng!


    Zaozao thought it was a good idea, and immediately decided that the names of the two children were Wu tingsheng and Wu Linsheng.


    "Elder sister, tomorrow is the first time to wash three gifts. Will the three baptisms of tingsheng be held in the imperial palace? " See jujube nod, Liu er said: "let Qianqian also come! I''m not sure if I''m happy, the next child will be my son. " At that time, looking at Qianqian, the baby was a son, but she was born a daughter. Yurong is a girl again, eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became more and more tense.


    "Liu Er, you are confused. Qian Qian is still filial. How can you come to attend the three baptisms of tingsheng?" Filial piety period, not to mention to participate in the wedding banquet, is not a guest to other homes. Jujube is hate those broken rules, but this kind of thing she also taboo. In case of collision with two children, who should I go to.


    "Qianqian''s filial piety period has passed." A married daughter needs only nine months. It''s not like a son. It''s three years. In fact, you don''t have to keep it for three years. You just need to keep it for 27 months.


    See jujube complexion not Yu, Liu Er busy said: "elder sister, Qianqian do not know you have been born." It means that just now it''s all her meaning, not that Qianqian wants to come.


    Jujube looks better: "at that time, I''ll take a set of small clothes for Qianqian." Cui Qian was raised by the Cui family, and Cui Mo treated her like a daughter. True filial piety, should give Cui Mo full three years of filial piety. If not, jujube would not give her tingsheng''s clothes.


    Wu Kuo''s news was relatively slow, and he didn''t get the good news until this afternoon.


    "What, twin?" To make sure it was true, Wu Kuo was so happy that he made several rounds in the room: "now, I don''t have to worry any more." The eldest princess gave birth to three sons, but the Wu family is not prosperous.


    Wu Kuo ran to the private warehouse and chose two boxes of good things for his twins as gifts. There are not many things in his private warehouse. As soon as two boxes of things are carried out, the warehouse is quite empty.


    Fang was also very happy to know that she had a pair of grandchildren, but soon she couldn''t laugh: "I''m afraid these two children, like Changsheng, seldom see each other all the year round." She didn''t even look at the birth of the child.


    With that, Fang was very dissatisfied and said, "I have never heard of a married girl who would return to her mother''s home for childbirth and stay in her mother''s home for confinement." It''s like there''s no one in their Wu family.


    According to the current rules, married women, even if there is no mother-in-law, also live in the daughter''s home to take care of, rather than take home for childbirth, jujube this is also a precedent.


    Mother Xin reminded: "if it wasn''t for the eldest princess to mediate, the elder would not have saved his life." Jujube is very domineering, and Xin''s mother does not deny it, but they are golden branches and leaves, and they have capital to be domineering!


    In addition to Wu Jinbao, Wu''s family didn''t touch jujube. However, as Feng Dajun thought, nothing can be seen at the moment, and the benefits will only be seen in the future.


    Fang sipped his mouth and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1700

    It''s so much more comfortable to be in the palace. For example, in her previous life, she wanted to take a bath, but her mother would not allow it. But now, her mother agreed to take a bath at noon and at night. Although the water just rolled, it was too hot, but the body was no longer sticky after wiping.


    Mo Lan was worried and said: "will you fall into confinement?" It''s comfortable now, but in case of confinement, I''ll get sick.


    The main reason is that Mulan heard too many people saying that she didn''t do a good job in confinement and had many problems. She doesn''t want to get old and suffer from illness. Every time the old wounds recur, the old soldiers in the mansion feel very uncomfortable.


    "My mother won''t hurt me," she said with a smile


    Yuxi not only agreed to take a bath, but also asked people to change the quilt into a thin brocade quilt.


    Not to mention the jujube, which is afraid of heat, the average person who covers a quilt on a hot day gets sick from heat. According to Yuxi, it''s important to pay attention to confinement, but it''s not necessary to do everything.


    Moran is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, my mother has six children and is proficient in pharmacology. If you''re not sure, you won''t agree with me. " To Yuxi, jujube is a kind of blind worship. However, the main reason is that jujube really can''t stand it. If you don''t wash your hair and take a bath on a hot day, the smell on your body will soon make you faint.


    If zaozao does not agree to let her take a bath, it is estimated that zaozao will take a bath secretly.


    "I hope so," said Moran This month is almost over. It''s meaningless to say that. I just hope the queen is right this time.


    The twins'' full moon banquet is sure to be held. Because jujube is in the palace, and Wu Jinyu is not in charge of it. At last, Liu Er is in charge of the twins'' full moon banquet.


    "Do you want me to help you?" she asked Tiger brother is more than half a year old. He can spare his hand.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "my elder sister said that only 20 tables can be served, and I can manage them by myself. However, these days Jiao Jiao will trouble her cousin to take care of her. " Jiaojiao likes to play with Tangtang sisters, which is why Liu Er always sends Jiaojiao to Qiqi.


    "This is no problem." This kid likes to play with his peers. Sugar is also very sensible, with honey with Jiaojiao play very well.


    Liu''er will draw up the list of full moon banquet, and let jujube examine and verify by himself. Jujube did not look, said: "this you make the decision on the line."


    Liu Er is very speechless. I''ve never seen such a thorough boss.


    You elder brother son happened to come to visit three nephews, saw Liu er''s sad face and asked: "second sister, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing that it was for the full moon banquet, youge''er said with a smile: "second sister, the household department has nothing to do these days. If you need anything, tell me and I''ll do it. " There''s nothing wrong with the account department. It''s just that it''s not as busy at the end of the year as it was at the beginning of the year.


    Although there are only 20 tables, it''s a matter of making the menu, arranging the seats and the utensils for the banquet. Liu Er can be very busy, but you Ge''er offers to help himself. How can such a good labor force be spared.


    Liu Er immediately asked the cook to you Ge''er: "after the chef asked, let him draw up the menu, then I will let the buyer buy the dishes."


    Even the affairs of the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household can''t help him, let alone deal with these common affairs. You elder brother son says with smile: "elder sister, second elder sister, this gives me good."


    You elder brother son asked jujube roughly need what specification, get accurate answer, he went to the cook.


    There are six brothers and sisters. In fact, you Ge''er is the most important one. However, his enthusiasm is only for his relatives. In front of outsiders, that is a smiling fox.


    Liu Er can''t rest assured that Jiao Jiao, who stayed in the government, went out of the palace after talking about it.


    Zaozao was in a good mood and said to Mulan, "I''m still reliable with my brother and sister." It''s named Qihao, and the full moon banquet has liu''er and you''er. She really has nothing to worry about.


    Moran said, "that''s the princess. You''re lucky. Your brothers and sisters have a good relationship. They are willing to help you. You see other people''s brothers and sisters can be so good. Not to mention other people, that is, my second sister and I have no contact now. "


    Mo Lan was afraid that the Mao family would bully peony without her mother''s support, so since she worked as an official beside zaozao, she sent her gifts to pick city every Spring Festival. Last year, when the New Year gift giver got another job, Mo LAN asked a girl named Bai Cui to go.


    This girl Bai Cui is also from the women''s martial arts school. She has excellent kung fu. The girl dare not go to war, but she is very clever. When she came to Mao''s house and saw peony, she found that peony didn''t look at her directly. Bai Cui didn''t think it was right. In the middle of the night, she climbed to the roof where peony lived and overheard the conversation between the husband and wife. After hearing this, she almost vomited blood.


    The reason why peony is willing to maintain the relationship with Mo LAN over the years is that she is greedy for the gifts sent by Mo LAN, and does not Miss Mo Lan''s sister at all. She even felt shame for her sister lily, who was divorced and remarried, and her sister Melanie, who couldn''t get married.


    Bai Cui almost jumped down and beat the shameless woman at that time. Fortunately, she held back. The next day, she returned to Beijing.


    After knowing this, Moran felt a little cold. Asked by zaozao, she didn''t hide it and told it to zaozao.


    Zaozao hesitated and asked, "are you really not going to go out with your second sister?"


    After last year''s event, she never wrote to peony again. As for the ceremony, naturally there is no more.


    "She didn''t treat me as a sister, so why should I be hot and cold?" In fact, she had thought that peony was wrong. She gave such a thick gift, but the gift of peony was a bargain that could be seen everywhere in the streets of Ho City. It''s not that the return must be valuable, but the peony''s behavior is obviously careless. However, Moran attached great importance to this sisterhood and deliberately ignored it.


    My mother is not reliable, and my father prefers boys to girls. After that, I add a sister who wants to suck blood.


    Jujube sighed: "meet such a family, but also your bad luck," Xuan Ge''er no longer reliable, also did not want to take advantage of her. Changsheng was born with twins, Xuan Ge''er also gave a big gift.


    Moran said with a smile: "this is a bit one-sided, my elder sister and aunt are very good to me."


    After several times of life and death, Moran also looked down on these things. I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it. Perhaps, it is destined that she has no parents! As for peony, they don''t spend much time together. Although they are sad, they are limited.


    "It''s thanks to you that your elder sister has a good life now." Lily married Wu Yihe not long ago and became pregnant. She conceived in October and gave birth to a fat boy. At that time, Wu Yihe was so happy that he didn''t shut up for three days and three nights. When he served, he was sent to give up the lily.


    Lily has a son, this heart is completely down. Yadi''s two sisters are very fond of this little brother, and they don''t give birth at all. Now a family of five, very happy.


    Lily was happy, and Mulan was very happy. But now that she''s all right, she''s determined not to go to Lily.


    There''s no way. Lily wants to marry her now. If you catch her, you''ll let her marry. Now, Moran has a headache.


    Zaozao advised Mulan to get married before, but now she is open to it. Each has its own choice. Moran decides not to marry, and she will be unhappy if she is forced to marry.


    The twins'' full moon banquet is in Princess mansion, so jujube is going home.


    The day before returning home, jujube and Yuxi said, "Niang, I want to wait for tingsheng to go to Tongcheng after they are weaned." It''s been two years to have a baby, but it can''t be any longer.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "life is hard in Tongcheng. The children are too small for them to adapt to the harsh environment there. Let''s wait until tingsheng is older. "


    It''s not that zaozao is irresponsible, but that she is helped to consider everything. Therefore, some things she did not consider well.


    Zaozao didn''t want to stay in the capital. Hearing this, he immediately said, "go to other places first. After a few years, the government will give birth to them. When they grow up, I''ll go to Tongcheng again." The family can''t be separated, so no matter where they are transferred, zaozao plans to take Wu Jinyu with her three children.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at himself, jujube said: "stay in the capital idle, stuffy." It''s no fun to be a guard in the imperial army or the imperial forest army.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "it''s not to avoid Wu Kuo and Fang Shi that they want to be released?" She doesn''t like Wu Kuo, but they are Wu Jinyu''s parents. When Wu Jinbao was exiled, the responsibility of supporting them fell on Wu Jinyu. In this life, jujube can''t escape from these two people.


    Before the engagement, Yuxi analyzed the disadvantages of the marriage with zaozao. Jujube himself agreed to this marriage, that regardless of the result to her own to bear, Yuxi is not going to tube.


    Zaozao said: "without them, I also want to release."


    Seeing Yuxi''s smile, zaozao said: "they are part of the reason, but absolutely not the main reason."


    There is no silver 300 Liang here, which means that jujube is like this now. But Yuxi didn''t compare with her, just said: "you want to transfer things with your father, I can''t be the master." Yuxi didn''t intervene in military affairs. Jujubes had to be released with Yunqing''s consent.


    Jujube Oh, no below. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll talk to his father about it later.


    Wu Kuo went to Princess mansion early in the morning to wait for jujube to return. Until near noon to see the carriage, because Yuxi asked jujube to sit 45 days of confinement, even if it is outside the sun, jujube did not get off the carriage.


    Bumping to follow behind, to the main courtyard, Wu Kuo finally met two golden grandsons.


    Wu Kuo smilingly hugged the twins and said, "my family tingsheng and Lin grew up very well." Wu Jinyu told him the name of the year. His Highness the prince''s name, he is too happy to have any objection.


    Jujube temperament some overbearing, but also not unreasonable people. See Wu Kuo so treasure her two sons, also let him accompany children to play. She herself went into the bedroom.


    The twins full moon banquet held 20 tables of wine, and all the guests came. It was too busy.

 Chapter 1701

    The twins full moon banquet, Cui Qian did not come to attend the banquet, but it is sent a gift to come.


    Holding a gift sheet to see Cui Qianqian''s gift is very thick, jujube can''t help but say with Mo LAN: "it''s also bad luck to meet my aunt''s mother-in-law." Anyway, she is ten thousand people who don''t like her. What''s wrong with having a daughter? If everyone has a son and no daughter, they won''t be the queen.


    Say, jujube actually quite depressed. She wanted a girl, but she couldn''t have one. I can''t say that.


    Mo LAN didn''t look up to Yu Rong, a man who valued men more than women, and disdained to say, "as a woman, I despise women. This is to belittle oneself. " How can a man respect himself when he looks down upon himself.


    Jujube thought, let red beans to Cui Qian under the invitation, please her to the Princess House. It''s also Liu er who said that Cui Qian''s filial piety is full last time, so she can go out and walk around. Otherwise, jujube will not think about the next invitation.


    Moran said, "princess, you are going to have a baby soon. I have to go back to work." Zaozao was pregnant for more than six months, so she stayed by her side. Now she has asked for three months'' leave. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the position will be taken away.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "I''ve left you a small yard. If I don''t want to live with your sister, I''ll come back." Lily is a good sister, but she is always garrulous. No one can stand it.


    After two days, Cui Qian came to visit zaozao.


    Jujube is to have words to say straight bowel son, see Qian Qian way: "well, complexion is better than I imagine."


    Cui Qianqian was wearing a light blue rib shirt with a water blue half arm and a skirt of the same color. She wore a crescent bun, a jasper hairpin on her head, and two gold inlaid beads in the shape of dripping water hanging from her ears. Her face is ruddy and her skin is white and translucent. You can see that life is going well.


    Qianqian sat down by the bed, touched the faces of the two little people who were sleeping soundly, then put the two red gold safety locks beside the swaddling clothes, and said with a smile, "the two children are very good, they don''t look like twins at all." She has also seen twins, born in a small group, after the full moon looks smaller than their peers a circle.


    "These two kids are very good at eating. This month, the elder two has grown two and a half catties, and the elder three has also grown two catties and two Liang." Tingsheng was five Jin and two liang when he was born, and Linsheng was four Jin and six liang when he was born. Although it can''t compare with six Jin and eight Liang''s longevity, it''s qualified for twins.


    "Children are blessed to eat and sleep." Just look at the color of jujube, you know that the two children are very good, not noisy. You can''t look so good if you don''t have a good baby.


    Jujube asked: "I listen to Liu Er say, my aunt noisy to give Jiang Yizheng concubine?" Don''t understand, how some mother-in-law always like to let son concubine, so like concubine why don''t give his husband a lot of concubine..


    "I said that I would be filial to my father for three years. She was very angry, so she wanted to take a concubine for her husband." With that, Cui Qian laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "when the Jiang family came to talk to each other, I couldn''t tell if my future husband would take concubines. At that time, she agreed." Even if you turn around, it''s for the sake of the fragrance of the Jiang family. It''s a real villain.


    "No wonder my mother doesn''t want to see her. Who can treat this virtue? " Or her mother''s eyes.


    After returning to Beijing, Yuxi met Yurong twice. In these years, Yurong has never been declared into the palace.


    "Fortunately, my husband didn''t agree." Jiang Yizheng directly refused Yurong with the promise that he would not take concubines. He also said that what he wanted was a legitimate son, not a common son.


    Jiang Yizheng''s behavior made Qian Qian feel very polite. It doesn''t matter if her mother-in-law is unreliable, as long as her husband is on her side.


    Jujube nodded and said: "fortunately, Jiang Yizheng carried Qing." If not, this life can''t go on.


    Cui Qian knew zaozao''s temperament and said frankly, "big princess, after a year of filial piety, I''m ready to have children." Jiang Yizheng protects her like that, and she has to think about it. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone that the family is flying with chickens and dogs day by day. This filial piety is not reflected in the length of filial piety.


    Jujube nodded: "I''ll give you tingsheng''s little clothes later. After filial piety, you''ll be under the pillow." It is said that in this way, men can be recruited. Jujube doesn''t believe this. If it''s really useful, she put delicate clothes under her pillow when she was pregnant, why did she have two kids! However, many people believe it.


    Cui Qian doesn''t believe in this either, but now she has Ning Xinqi: "thank you princess."


    After 45 days of confinement, zaozao took the twins to Liu er''s house.


    Holding Jiaojiao, jujube are reluctant to let go: "Liu Er, let Jiaojiao stay with me for two days!"


    Liu Er white jujube one eye, did not reply.


    "That''s mean." I just went back to live with her for two days, but I didn''t come back. Well, why didn''t she have a daughter herself! Oh, my God. It''s against her on purpose.


    Liu Er changed the topic with a smile: "it''s July now. My mother has already started to prepare for Rui Ge''er''s wedding. In a few days, I''ll have to go into the palace to help. "


    Speaking of this, jujube can not help but Tucao: "let Rui brother three of them at the same time holding a wedding, but also make complaints about the mother." It''s not like this.


    Liu Er smiles: "it''s not my mother who made the decision. Not only dad, but also ARI, they all agree. " According to the custom, you can only have a wedding once a year, and you can''t get married until the next year. Therefore, Yu Xi''s proposal is approved by you Ge''er with both hands and feet.


    All settled things, jujube also said two: "when you call me, I will help."


    Liu Er laughingly said, "you''d better take tingsheng and Linsheng with ease. Don''t disturb them." Zaozao is not familiar with the wedding process, how to help.


    "It''s because I don''t understand that I have to learn. Otherwise, if you want to marry a daughter-in-law for the rest of your life, you will not be able to catch the blind at that time. " If you don''t learn now, who will make arrangements then. It''s impossible to marry a daughter-in-law forever. Liu''er and ah you have to help. That''s not a joke.


    Liu Er laughed out a voice: "elder sister, long life also just two years old, want to marry a daughter-in-law to still need more than ten years later, did not expect you to think of now." What a long way to go!


    "More than ten years has passed." It''s not too late to think about it more than ten years later.


    Liu Er pursed a smile, when the mother is not the same: "I can not do this, you have to ask the mother."


    "You don''t have to ask, mother. She certainly doesn''t agree. Forget it, I''d better take tingsheng and Linsheng. " With that, jujube and liu''er talked about the Exodus: "I''m going to wait for Rui Ge''er to get married and let them go."


    Liu ER was not surprised at all. She was not willing to stay in the capital because of her zaozao temperament: "brother-in-law agreed?"


    Zaozao said with a smile, "instead of going to Tongcheng, I''ll go to other places. I''ll take your brother-in-law with Changsheng. Liu Er, don''t you want to go outside with Feng Zhixi? " If Fengzhi wants to be released, liu''er must have gone with him.


    "No, I think it''s good to be in Beijing." It''s nothing to go to other places. It''s not comfortable in the capital.


    In the evening, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi: "the elder sister said that when ah Rui and they got married, she would let them go. Zhixi, do you want to release it? "


    Feng Zhixi was a little surprised: "do you want me to release?" I want to raise a baby in Ho City when I''m pregnant with brother Bao. Liu Er can''t complain. On the way back, he said he would never go out again.


    Liu Er smiles: "I ask you, how do you ask me instead?" It''s like it''s up to her to decide.


    "If you want to go with me, I''ll let it out. If not, I''ll stay in Beijing. " He doesn''t want to be alone outside. How miserable he is. As for concubines, he did not dare to think of it.


    Liu Er is very tangled. She doesn''t want to leave Beijing. But if you want to leave Fengzhi alone for three or five months, you can rest assured. Three or five years, in prime of life. Even Liu Er himself was reluctant to part.


    Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "why do you want to leave Beijing


    "The elder sister said that it would be good for your official career if you were released." If it''s released, I hope to be promoted directly. Besides, it can not only increase some qualifications, but also be a great exercise for fengzhixi. In addition, if you transfer it back, you can be promoted one more level.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I don''t want to go out, but I don''t want to go out. What''s more, my parents are old, and I''m not sure if my elder brother and I will leave the capital. " He is not in a low position now. Fengzhixi thinks it''s very good. As for the future, as long as he works steadfastly, why worry that the prince will not use him.


    Liu ER was relieved. She was afraid that she would affect fengzhixi''s future. In the future, fengzhixi will blame her. Hearing this, she was relieved.


    Early the next morning, Jiaojiao clamored to play with molasses. Liu Er couldn''t beat her, so she had to take her to the government.


    When you go to the government, you must meet Chang first. Entering the room, I found Chang''s face was very ugly, while Qi Qi''s look was very indifferent.


    Liu Er greets Chang and comes out with Qi Qi. Out of the yard, Liu Er asked, "is it for that man again?" That person, naturally, refers to the lotus mist.


    At seven o''clock, he said, "I''m sick. The man suspected that it was the concubine''s family who wanted her to be treated by a doctor. My mother-in-law heard that Dr. Hu, who has been worshipped by the Han government for many years, has good medical skills. She wants to invite Dr. Hu to come For example, if Qiu and Xu Yue are ill, they can definitely ask for a doctor, but if the aunt in the mansion is ill with a common son or girl, they can''t ask for a doctor. Therefore, the Han government offered a doctor.


    Liu Er smiles and doesn''t speak. Feng LianWu thinks that everyone is as sick as her. As a concubine, it''s impossible to be upright again. There is such a crazy room as LianWu to make a comparison. The concubine doesn''t have to do anything. Guan Jiasheng thinks she''s better. She''s going to hurt her if she''s out of her mind.


    Qiqi didn''t want to talk about it any more. Anyway, as long as it was a lotus mist, she would ignore it. If mother-in-law wants to be angry, she should be.


    PS: the second is around half past ten.

 Chapter 1702

    Liu''er didn''t want to mention the seal of LianWu any more. She said that this person affected her mood. She changed the topic: "why didn''t you go to see jujube today?" After liu''er moved out, she came to have a reunion dinner on the 15th day of the first lunar new year.


    It''s not Liu er''s intuition, but Feng Dajun''s request.


    Jiaojiao said softly: "big aunt, I think sugar and honey sister, let my mother wear me."


    Qiqi touched her head and said, "Oh, Jiaojiao missed her sister!"


    Liu Er shook her head helplessly. Since moving back to princess''s house, Jiaojiao always clamors to play with molasses. Liu Er knew that she was alone and was considering finding her two playmates.


    In Qiqi''s yard, roses were planted. Now July is the season for roses to bloom.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw clusters of red, white, pink and yellow flowers. There are a few butterflies flying leisurely among the flowers.


    "The rose is blooming well." It''s also pretty, but Liu Er is determined not to plant this kind of flower in the yard. In her yard, all kinds of flowers are peony, orchid and other valuable varieties.


    After entering the room, Jiao Jiao didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She asked eagerly, "mother, big aunt, where are sugar sister and honey?"


    Jiaojiao is soon taken by Shiqin to find Tangtang sisters. Without her, it was quiet.


    After sitting down, Liu Er asked, "cousin, do you want to go to Tongcheng?" Feng zhiao is now in Tongcheng, where he and his wife can get together.


    "Seven seven one Leng, turn to wry smile way:" in the home such a big one beach matter, I which walk to open


    "Isn''t there a father-in-law and a mother-in-law in the government? Cousin, do you think the government or brother-in-law is important? " Obviously, the husband is more important.


    "I can let go of the affairs of the government, but what about their sister and brother? It''s cold there. Brother tiger is too small to bear. " It''s not that she didn''t want to go to Tongcheng, but as soon as she got up, the idea went down.


    "If you go to school, you won''t be affected. When tiger brother arrives, you can give it to your father-in-law. Sugar and honey can take it to Tongcheng! It''s cold in Tongcheng, but you can get floor heating. " No matter how cold it is, the floor is warm.


    "Give it to my father-in-law?" She was not at ease and willing.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "a wise man like father-in-law can surely teach tiger brother well. Cousin, I know you can''t bear it. But after you get married with your brother-in-law, you get together less and leave more, which is not a matter. Now Tongcheng is also peaceful. There is no war in three or five years. It''s just right for you to go to Tongcheng. " Although she had four children, the relationship between Qiqi and fengzhiao was far better than that between liuer and fengzhixi.


    It can also be understood that the couple spend so little time together that they have no deep feelings.


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid my mother-in-law won''t allow me to go to Tongcheng." In fact, she can''t let go of her children.


    This is not a matter at all, Liu er said: "as long as father-in-law agrees." She felt that Feng Dajun would agree.


    Whether the husband is important or the child is important is really a difficult problem. For a while, it was hard to make a decision: "let me think about it."


    Liu Er is just giving advice and can''t help her make a decision.


    Seeing off liu''er, Qi Qi asked Dong Niang: "the princess suggested that I go to Tongcheng. Dong Niang, do you think I should go to Tongcheng?"


    Of course, dongniang supports Qiqi''s going to Tongcheng. It can not only avoid the more bad tempered Chang, but also enhance the relationship with shiziye. But dongniang worried that Feng Dajun and chang would not agree. After all, the responsibility of the patriarch''s wife is to stay at home and take care of the housework.


    "My father-in-law should agree. I just can''t rest assured." My father-in-law is intelligent, but he is a big man who doesn''t know how to take care of his children.


    Dongniang knew about Qiqi''s worry, thought about it and said, "if grandma can trust me, let me stay and take care of the young master." Young master is very important, but Shizi is also important. If you are taken away by other women, it''s too late to regret. As for Qiqi, she was relieved to have Shiqin and other people around her.


    Among the people around Qiqi, the most stable and careful one is dongniang. Since she came to work for seven seven years, she has never made any mistakes.


    Seeing that Qiqi was still hesitating, dongniang could only give her a strong medicine: "do you still want to do Changzhou again? Grandma, Changzhou is over. But now there''s a young master. If shiziye finds a woman outside, she will be pregnant. Shiziye will surely let her be born. " Although I haven''t got the news yet, Shizi has found a woman again. If his master doesn''t go, it''s just a matter of time.


    Qiqi''s face suddenly changed. Although she pretended not to know about it, how could she not mind. The concubine may not be able to avoid it, but it must be after her thirty years old. In this way, tiger elder brother and the age of the concubines opened the distance, take these concubines will not pose a threat to him.


    After thinking for a long time, Qiqi said, "no matter what, I have to wait until tiger brother is one year old." Even if you want to go to Tongcheng, you have to go after the spring of next year.


    See seven seven think through, winter Niang also at ease.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for ruige''er''s three brothers to get married. Three days before the wedding, zaozao and Liu Er went into the palace with their children.


    Zaozao saw the red face of triplets and said with a smile: "people are in a good mood at happy events. They are going to marry their daughter-in-law soon. Are they happy every night?"


    Brother you is not afraid of joking: "elder sister, are you talking about yourself? I remember when you married your brother-in-law, the smile on your face had not broken since years ago. "


    Although cloud Qing is very serious in front of the minister, his younger brother and sister quarrel with each other. He never cares. Talking and laughing, it means brothers and sisters.


    Tan Aoshuang has been married for more than a year and is used to this atmosphere.


    Qihao wants to help Tan Aoshuang sit down, but he is rejected by Tan Aoshuang: "it''s OK, I''ll do it myself." I''m sorry to have so many people.


    In October, Tan Aoshuang was diagnosed with pregnancy. At that time, Yunqing gave leduo a bowl of rice. But Tan Aoshuang didn''t get pregnant and vomit, and her spirit was excellent. So during the pregnancy, Tan Aoshuang also helped manage the wedding. It''s not Yuxi who wants to crush her, but Tan Aoshuang who is idle anyway. So Yuxi asked her to take care of some frugal things.


    After dinner, the whole family sat together and said a conversation.


    Out of the Kunning palace, you Ge''er gently bumped into the next Xuan Ge''er and said with a smile: "third brother, are you very excited now?"


    Xuan elder brother son counter asks a way: "you are not excited?" Afraid of losing his reputation, Xuan Ge''er asked a San to send money to Ruan''s this year, but he never went to Ruan''s again, let alone met Lu Xiaoxiao.


    It''s the same thing that let ah San know his weakness. If you know the weakness, it''s easy.


    "Excited, how can you not be excited?" From tomorrow on, he also has a daughter-in-law.


    Xuan Ge''er suggests that everyone sleep together at night, but Rui Ge''er denies: "it''s hard to do if you can''t sleep. Even half an hour before going to bed, I''m sure I''ll fall asleep when I fall into bed. " You elder brother son that sleeps posture, he is not willing with its same bed.


    Because fengzhixi and Wu Jinyu did not enter the palace, zaozao and liu''er lived in Zhanghua palace. Where did they live? It''s still a room that hasn''t been put out of the cabinet.


    Back at the Zhanghua palace, zaozao asked, "you say, three people worship together. What if you make a mistake?" How embarrassing it will be!


    Liu er said with a smile: "you can''t think of something good, just think of all the mess."


    "I''m not afraid of what if?"


    Liu Er speechless way: "you can think of the problem, you think Niang can''t think of?"? Their wedding clothes are different. " Moreover, the three people are not the same height. Because Dai Yanxin is a Jiangnan woman, she is more petite than Gao Haiqiong. Huang Siling is half a head shorter than Gao Haiqiong. Height and stature are not the same. If you make a mistake, it can only prove that the three brothers are lame.


    "How different are the wedding dresses?" Well, I really don''t know.


    Liu''er helps Yuxi to manage his marriage. She is clear about this nature: "the wedding dress of Haiqiong is embroidered with Phoenix and peony, the wedding dress of Yanxin is embroidered with Phoenix, and the wedding dress of Siling is embroidered with mandarin duck." Gao Haiqiong''s wedding dress was embroidered by the people of the interior government in accordance with the requirements of Yuxi. The wedding dresses of Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling were embroidered by themselves.


    "Can you see the difference between Yuanyang and Fenghuang when they get married?" It''s all made of gold thread. It''s glittering. It looks almost the same.


    Liu er


    Phoenix is similar to Yuanyang. Only her elder sister, who is lame, can say that. Fortunately, my mother didn''t agree to let her help with the wedding. Otherwise, she''s really worried about trouble.


    The next morning, the three brothers met at the same place. See Xuan Ge''er a pair of panda eyes, you Ge''er laugh: "third brother, you really insomnia?"


    Xuan elder brother son looks at the appearance of two people in high spirits, express very depressed, the sentiment marries him a person excited.


    Rui elder brother son is more kind, patted Xuan elder brother son shoulder to say: "I also can''t sleep, went to the yard to practice nearly an hour, the sword was so tired that I fell asleep on the bed."


    See Xuan elder brother son to see to oneself, you elder brother son hey hey smile way: "I practiced half an hour Gong." And then sleep till dawn.


    Hear everybody is equally excited, Xuan Ge son balanced.


    In Kunning palace with early meal, three brothers with the wedding team out of the palace to meet the bride.


    Which way to pick up the bride and which way to come back, Yuxi has already decided. Gao Haiqiong and Dai Yanxin are in different positions. The three brothers are not going the same way and will not bump into each other.


    As soon as they got out of the palace, the three welcoming teams left separately. On this day, the capital was also under martial law, and the degree of tension was no less than that of Qi Hao''s wedding.


    Youge''er took the bride and went back to the palace happily. Halfway through, Zhao Qian reminded him, "Your Highness, please walk slowly. Otherwise, we''ll arrive early. " Yuxi stipulated that Qihao should arrive at Zhuque gate at a moment in the afternoon. " The time when the three brothers entered the palace was also staggered. Ruige''er is the biggest, so it''s the most advanced palace. Youge''er is the youngest, so he comes last.


    Hearing this, youge''er slowed down.

 Chapter 1703

    The hall of Supreme Harmony was the place where the emperor held his wedding. Kai Hao is the prince, and it''s Fair for him to hold a wedding in it. But triplets are princes, so weddings can''t be held in them. So Yuxi changed the wedding place to Kunning palace.


    Three brothers, arrive at Kunning Palace at the appointed time. Fortunately, the main hall of Kunning palace is big enough, and three couples standing side by side are not crowded.


    During the worship, the three couples knelt down together. People who watch the ceremony find it very strange.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, according to Yuxi''s request, the bridegroom has to carry the bride back to his palace.


    Yuxi thinks that this is very interesting. When she gets old, she will feel very sweet when she recalls it. Well, Yuxi absolutely does not admit that this is her evil taste.


    The palace where the triplets live is less than a quarter of an hour away from Kunning palace. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er easily carry people back to the palace, but Xuan Ge''er is very tired. I want to give up halfway, but I hold on at last.


    Before and after the triplets'' wedding, the bridegroom led the bride into the bridal chamber with red silk. After the triplet wedding, the bridegroom carrying the bride into the bridal chamber has become a trend.


    Yuxi gave triplets a month off. As for whether they take their daughter-in-law out to play or stay in the palace, she doesn''t care.


    A month later, Yuxi threw out a heavy weight and asked the triplets to move out.


    You elder brother son can''t believe to say: "Niang, do you really want us to move out to live?" Before that, he thought Yuxi was bluffing them. Well, in fact, he did not admit that Yuxi would be so cruel.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when do you think I lied?" She has always been a man of words and deeds. Everything you say will be done. There''s never been a discount.


    You elder brother son doesn''t want to move, visible cloud Qing and Qi Hao didn''t say a word, can only red eye socket say: "Niang, that I can often come back?"


    "This is your home. Come back if you want." There are many people, many right and wrong. Now several daughters-in-law get along well. But if they all live in the palace, there will inevitably be contradictions. It''s not as if we should separate now as if we don''t agree with each other. Far away, sweet and near, there will be less conflicts and a harmonious relationship.


    You elder brother son got this words, imitate to eat to settle one''s heart.


    Before moving out of the palace, Yunqing sealed the triplets. It was no surprise to all. The emperor has four sons and is a mother compatriot. It will be a matter of time before he becomes king.


    The Ministry of rites drew up a lot of titles, but Yunqing finally decided to use their name to set the title. Rui Ge''er is Rui Wang, Xuan Ge''er is Xuan Wang, and you Ge''er''s title is you Wang.


    Qirui and Qixuan have no problem with the title. Ziyou brother feels toothache when he hears the title.


    The three palaces were not newly built, but the palaces of several princes in the Zhou Dynasty. Yuxi renovated several main yards and left the other yards and gardens for triplets to make by themselves.


    When he moved out of the palace, Yuxi gave the triplets 30000 taels of silver each. However, the triplets had rich private property, and the settling in fee was not enough to repair the house. Anyway, they are willing to live for themselves and future generations.


    Zaozao and other triplets moved out, asked about the release of the news. Before, she said that she would listen to the arrangement of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Just as the position of Guizhou''s general is vacant, Yuxi asks zaozao for advice. Seeing that zaozao agreed, Yuxi said, "the chief soldier is the highest military officer in the garrison. He not only takes charge of military affairs, but also maintains local public order. Are you sure? " The chief soldiers were also powerful figures, such as many of them in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Jujube is so big, I don''t know how to write: "Niang, I have no experience, you can find two staff for me!" These two staff members must be experienced, so that she can avoid many detours.


    Yuxi refused even if he didn''t want to. I''ll arrange everything for you. Don''t go anywhere. Go home and take the children


    Zaozao said: "good, good, I find it myself, I find it myself."


    Well, her mother has changed her face since she got married. Well, in fact, not only she, but also the triplets, who were forced out of the house as soon as they got married.


    Think of here, jujube instant balance: "Niang, when do I leave?"


    "In ten days!" Thinking that the two children were still young, Yuxi said, "it''s better to let Wu Jin take the children on the road in April, and then I''ll let Taiyi follow me."


    Now the weather is still a little cold, children will catch cold if they are not careful. In April, the weather is completely warm, and it''s not too late to go. If the child has a headache or a cold, he is not afraid.


    Twins have been eating complementary food for more than nine months. With the lactating mother in, it doesn''t matter if the date leaves Beijing first.


    This arrangement is very appropriate. Jujube natural no objection: "listen to mother."


    Out of Kunning palace, jujube went to find Mulan: "my mother asked me to go to Guizhou as the chief soldier, do you want to go with me?" This is the first time for a woman to be the commander in chief. Needless to say, jujube knows that there are many thorns in Guizhou. However, she is not afraid. It''s just that it doesn''t prevent her from thinking of more helpers. The more helpers she has, the easier it will be.


    Moran agreed without thinking about it: "OK." When the eldest princess gets a firm foothold in Guizhou, she also needs a real vacancy to experience the taste of being an official.


    When Ren zaozao was appointed as the commander in chief, the government and the public were shocked, and many officials directly stood up against it.


    After the end of the first World War in Tongcheng, Yuxi basically did not go to the court meeting again, but this time he came. As the leading role of jujube, naturally also came. Triplets also came to attend the meeting when they got the news. They came specially to cheer zaozao up.


    An Zike, the Minister of rites, strongly opposed the appointment of zaozao as the commander in chief. After that, half of the officials came forward to discuss his words.


    Zaozao stood in front of an Zike and talked about her entering the military camp when she was 12 years old. She told how many bandits she had killed, how many enemies she had made and how many war achievements she had made. After that, the officials who opposed an Zike were all blushed. Not ashamed, but angry.


    An Zike was too old to be stimulated. He was so angry that he fainted.


    Qi Hao stood up and said to Yun Qing and Yu Xi: "father, mother, Lord an is so poor, let him go home to raise him!"


    Yuxi leans on the Dragon chair and doesn''t speak.


    After Yunqing had an Zike carried down, he appointed Han Jianming as Minister of the Ministry of officials. The Ministry of official affairs is the first of the six departments. Although the rank has not changed, in fact, Han Jianming has been promoted by half. But Han Jianming''s absence, lets his subordinate punishment department left Shi Lang Meng Xuemin take over.


    Han Jianming''s goal turned out to be Zaifu''s, but Yuxi felt that Zaifu''s power was too great. As long as the emperor''s ability is poor, he will be killed. There are so many precedents. Therefore, Yuxi intended to abolish the post of Zaifu. Qihao also agreed with Yuxi''s view, so after Tan Tuo retired, the post of Zaifu was vacant.


    This move will be most of the town, but still not afraid of death. Ye Zhengde, the right censor of the duchayuan, is one of them.


    Ye Zhengde knelt down on the steps of Taihe hall and talked with Yun Qing and Qi Hao about the consequences of this matter. He even said alarmingly that it would shake the foundation of the country. The so-called foundation of the country is that men are the main body and women are the secondary body. Now, if a woman wants to climb on a man''s head, isn''t it chaos.


    See cloud Qing and Kai Hao do not listen, ye Zhengde indignation under the decision to die remonstrate.


    Looking at Ye Zhengde who bumped into his head, Kai Hao said with no expression: "come on, drag Ye Zhengde down."


    Qihao''s attitude shows that he supports zaozaoren as the chief soldier, and no official dares to raise any objection.


    You elder brother son swept a cadre of officials, smilingly said: "who else wants to hit, don''t ink, hit quickly. If it''s done earlier, I can go home for dinner earlier! " With his elder sister''s ability, he is fully qualified for the post of chief soldier. Because the elder sister is a woman, she is not allowed to be the chief soldier. This is not bullying people. If you want to bully his elder sister, you have to ask the four brothers if they agree.


    Some of the officials listened to you Ge''er''s words and got angry. However, no one is a fool. It is clear that the emperor, the prince and the three princes all support the eldest princess as the commander in chief. It is useless for them to oppose any more. Losing a black hat is a small matter, but losing one''s life is a big one.


    Zaozao used to be a general of the second grade, but now it''s just a flat tone for the general. Some officials can still accept it. The eldest princess is a woman, which makes them uncomfortable.


    Finally, Han Jianming, the new minister of the Ministry of officials, came forward and made the matter come true.


    After the separation of the dynasty, brother you followed zaozao and said, "elder sister, you just killed all the people. It''s so powerful. Elder sister, I can''t help admiring you. "


    Jujube happily said: "how do you worship me now? I thought you worshipped me all the time? "


    You elder brother son very did not have the image ground to roll a white eye.


    Jujube just scolded very happy, this meeting mood is also very good, also don''t care with you elder brother son: "this time can subdue them, all rely on your parents support and younger brother your help."


    You elder brother''s son ha ha straight smile: "elder sister this words is a stranger, we are a family, don''t give you support, give who support?"? Brother, are you right


    Qihao said: "you also have this strength." Zaozao has the ability to do this position, he will support. If not, he would be the first to object.


    Rui elder brother said: "elder sister, I really don''t know when you have such a good eloquence?" He didn''t make a sound in the court just now because he knew he was stupid and afraid that his mouth would backfire. But just now he has been standing behind zaozao, supporting zaozao with action.


    Xuan Ge''er follows Rui Ge''er.


    Jujube happily said: "these are my mother taught me." But those abusive words are not from Yuxi religion.


    Youge''er thought that Changsheng would also go to Guizhou, and said: "elder sister, if you go to Guizhou, I will not see Changsheng for a long time." The elder is the first child of their next generation, and this feeling is very different.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "you are married. You like children and try to have one by yourself. It''s better to have a daughter and be a daughter-in-law for the eldest son. "


    Without waiting for youge''er to speak, Yuxi said, "I''ve heard that getting married by blood is not good for children. So you''d better not get married in the future. "


    Jujube stunned: "and this statement?"


    Qi Hao was also surprised and asked, "mother, who did you listen to about this? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    It''s hard for Yuxi to say that this is what he heard in his last life. But the woman is amazing. Yuxi thinks that what she said should be true. Of course, she didn''t know the reason: "it''s about children. I''d rather believe it."

 Chapter 1704

    As soon as the matter in the court is solved, zaozao is ready to finish the matter at hand and leaves for Guizhou.


    Wu Jinyu thought that they were going to leave in more than a month, and ordered people to start packing. Take it with you. Pack it. If you don''t bring them, put them away.


    Changsheng cried when he heard that zaozao was going to Guizhou. When I heard that I could go to Guizhou in two months, I didn''t make any noise. Instead, I said like a little adult, "mother, you should have a good meal there, remember?" You can''t always tell him to eat.


    This makes Liu Er, who happens to be here, laugh and have a stomachache.


    After talking with zaozao, Liu Er went back. Back home, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi, who happened to be taking a rest at home: "do you think I''m bad?"


    "Why do you say that?" Feng Zhixi asked


    Liu er said with some frustration: "there are six brothers and sisters, and the elder sister is now the chief soldier. Kai Hao will not say, a Rui is now the general manager of Wupin, a Xuan has started to write books, and you Ge''er works in the household department and opens a shop. There are six brothers and sisters. I''m the only one who can do nothing. "


    Feng Zhixi coughed and said, "there is only one woman in the world as tough as the eldest princess." He has worked with jujube for a long time, and he knows something about jujube. As long as there''s a fight, jujube is as excited as chicken blood. She''s not sleeping for three days, and she''s also in abnormal spirit. At this point, he felt inferior to himself.


    "But I''m far from them." She asked herself that she was no worse than anyone else, but she ended up at the bottom of the six. How can liu''er accept this.


    Feng Zhi wanted to think about it and said with relief, "who says you''re poor? You can see that few people can match you. In the future, you can compose more new songs, which will also spread throughout the world. "


    Liu Er nodded and said, "you are right." She is also good at rhythm, if you want to make achievements, you can only work on it.


    Fang knew that zaozao had been appointed commander in chief of Guiyang. He was very unhappy and said to Wu Kuo, "when she went to Guiyang, what should Jin Yu do with her children?" A woman''s family, leaving her husband and children no matter, always far away from home like what.


    Wu Kuo asked strangely, "didn''t Jin Yu tell you that he would take his children to Guizhou?" Confirm to release, Jinyu told Wu Kuo.


    Fang screamed, "what are you talking about? Jin Yu also wants to go, still take the child to go? They''re crazy. "


    Wu Kuo''s face suddenly turned black: "if you want to be idle and bored, go to Lingshan temple to read scriptures." Guizhou is not a rich province, but zaozaozao is to serve as the chief soldier, not to be exiled. Go there, Jinyu and the children will not suffer.


    Fang didn''t go to Lingshan temple. Instead, he ran to princess''s house and didn''t allow Wu Jinyu to take her children to Guizhou.


    Jujube has been lazy to take care of Fang, but this time it is a temper: "our family, when it''s your turn to take care of?" If she is a sensible mother-in-law, she naturally respects her. But Fang''s is like this, which let people respect.


    In fact, Fang was a little afraid of jujube, but in order not to let her son and grandson go to the poor place to suffer, she bravely said, "you are willing to go to the remote place, but I am reluctant to go with Jinyu to suffer."


    Zaozao didn''t want to reason with Fang at all, but said coldly, "I want to show my grandmother''s kindness and go to Wu Chengli and Wu Lele." Her son is definitely not allowed to be close to Fang. It''s not that she''s unkind, but that the third child will be affected by Fang. It''s her who will be harmed at that time.


    Fang''s temper also came up: "how can you talk to me like this? I''m your mother-in-law. You are unfilial. "


    Zaozao said with a sound: "then you wrote the number one to answer the Tianfu lawsuit. I''m waiting." Play with her to see who can play.


    Fang''s whole body trembled with anger, jujube also don''t want to waste lips: "ink, send her out."


    Turning around, zaozao called Hongdou: "it seems that I was too kind before to let her run wild on my head. From today on, she will not be allowed to step into the gate of Princess mansion again. " What does her grandmother want her children to go to Guizhou to suffer? It seems that she is the stepmother of her children and deliberately takes them to suffer.


    Red bean hesitated: "does the son-in-law know this?"


    "I won''t stop him if he wants to be filial, but the princess mansion is mine. I don''t need to consult him about what I''m going to do. " For the sake of Jinyu, she has been tolerant enough. But her forbearance, but in exchange for each other''s intensified. Even so, she didn''t have to work hard: "from today on, don''t send anything to Wu Fu." These things are sold, and the money sold to the children of charity hall is better than that to Fang.


    Red bean nodded and said, "OK."


    Wu Jinyu knew that zaozao was angry and said with relief, "don''t give her the same opinion. My mother, she''s just a fool. " In fact, he doesn''t want to manage it. What can he do. After all, she was born and raised by her own mother. I really don''t care. I can''t be drowned by spittle. Besides, it''s not good for them.


    Zaozao was really angry this time: "you can see how I treat them both. But look at your mother, you have a good point to remember me. Jinyu, I won''t stop you if you want to be filial, but don''t think I''ll join you again. " It''s ungrateful, she''s not hot and cold.


    Wu Jinyu said: "they gave birth to me and raised me. I have to let them live happily in their old age." Over the years, he also deeply realized that his mother was an aggressive person. In order to satisfy her, the family has to be separated. Therefore, he will do his duty, no more.


    Jujube is not unreasonable: "this is natural." In fact, as long as Fang does not intend to interfere with them, jujube will let her live a rich old age. It''s a pity that she can''t tolerate Fang''s aggressive behavior any more.


    The next day, Wu Jinyu went directly to Fang.


    Fang said coldly, "what are you doing here? Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Wu Jinyu was also annoyed: "Niang, what do you want me to do to satisfy you?"


    "What do I want you to do? Do you listen to me?" With that, Fang said angrily, "if you don''t want to marry her, you shouldn''t want to marry her."


    Wu Jinyu laughed angrily: "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the princess, your eldest son would have died long ago."


    "That''s your brother, too."


    Wu Jinyu thought of what zaozao had said, saying that Fang had drilled the horn of a cow, and nothing she could say could make sense of. No matter how much you say, it''s a waste of words. Wu Jinyu said nothing: "take care of yourself!" Then he turned and went out.


    It''s his stupidity. In fact, the events of the past few years are not entirely the reason why medicated food is wrong. But her mother''s life is not satisfactory, temperament more and more left. Up to now, it can''t be reversed.


    Fang''s anxious: "you come back..." unfortunately, Wu Jinyu not only did not stop, but accelerated his pace.


    Wu Kuo''s hand heard that Wu Jinyu had gone, and then he saw the crying Fang: "you do it, you do it hard. You''ll be satisfied if you''re separated from us. "


    Fang''s cry became louder and louder.


    After so many things, Wu Kuo has already figured it out. Although Jinyu is a cold hearted man, as long as he does not interfere in their lives, Wu Jinyu will not ignore him.


    "For the sake of husband and wife for many years, let me warn you. You can''t handle the princess. The more you manage, the more annoying you become. At that time, your son, daughter-in-law and grandson will ignore you, and you will regret it later. " The eldest princess becomes a second-class general by virtue of her military achievements, not to mention women, but few men can do it. If you have such ability, how can others tell her what to do.


    Fang''s tears became more and more sad. She didn''t understand that she was thinking about Jinyu and her grandchildren. How could each of them feel that she had done something heinous.


    Mo LAN saw jujube frown, said: "what''s the matter, princess?"


    Jujube bitter face said: "the staff has not found." Han Jianming recommended one to her, but zaozao was not satisfied, so she gave up.


    In addition to training, he has to deal with the daily affairs of the army. The duty of the staff is not only to give advice when something happens, but also to help deal with some unimportant documents. This ability is as important as morality.


    Moran said: "these people, there are taboos. However, as long as you have the heart, you can always follow it. "


    "I asked my uncle, uncle Feng and ah you to help me find a good one." Let you elder brother they help find the staff, zaozao can rest assured. When she goes to Guizhou this time, she can''t screw up her job. Otherwise, to all who support her.


    Mulan asked strangely, "princess, why don''t you ask your Highness the prince for help?"


    "Kai Ho, he''s too busy. I don''t want to trouble him." At the beginning, Qihao only helped to deal with part of the government affairs and was still in the learning stage. But since he got married, Yunqing and Yuxi have begun to delegate power.


    Moran said, "princess, please ask your Highness the prince for this matter. I''m sure you can find the staff soon."


    Zaozao really went to find Qihao.


    Qihao had known about Jujube''s predicament, but he didn''t know if jujube didn''t say it. This time jujube asked to come, Qihao said: "Sun Guotao around me is careful and careful. If you want, you can take him."


    "Yes, how can I not." Kai Hao''s staff, they are absolutely talented and learned.


    After saying this, jujube licked his face and said, "Qihao, one is too few. Can you give one more?"


    Qihao jokingly said: "you can still bargain when you think it''s buying vegetables. He''s the only one around me. " It''s not good for her elder sister to help solve everything, which is also the reason why Yuxi doesn''t want to help jujube. Although Kai Hao knows it, he thinks it''s better to have someone look at it.


    Turning around, Qihao and sun Guotao said, "go and help my elder sister to familiarize her with the local things. If you want to be an official after that, I''ll make arrangements for you. "


    Sun Guotao naturally has no second words.


    It''s not so easy to find satisfactory staff. Fortunately, there is a base, jujube a little more at ease.


    After everything was settled, zaozao took Mo LAN and sun Guotao to Guizhou.


    After zaozao left Beijing, Wu Jinyu closed the door and took care of her children.

 Chapter 1705

    Blue sky, hanging fireball like sun. Cicada, also in the tree cicada cicada to call a do not listen, make people more irritable.


    On such a hot day, people are so tired that they don''t want to move. Move, will sweat, sticky uncomfortable. No, at noon, all the people in the headquarters went to bed. Even the old woman who was guarding the Qiuju courtyard also squatted in the corridor and dozed off.


    At this time, a child dressed in clothes of no color, carefully walked around the woman guarding the door and touched into the yard. As soon as he got in, he heard footsteps in the house. Children are very familiar with here, and hide in the flowers in the yard.


    When the footsteps went away, the child got out of the flowers, and then walked into the bedroom.


    A quarter of an hour later, the child came out of the bedroom with a smile on his face. At this time, the housekeeper was snoring. I don''t know at all. Someone went in and out just now.


    In the evening, jujube comes back from the outside. As soon as I entered the door, my husband found her.


    "I''ve been teaching for more than 20 years, but I''ve never seen such a naughty child," he said angrily. Your royal highness, your royal highness, can''t teach you. If it wasn''t for zaozao''s valuable status, he would have scolded zaozao.


    Jujube don''t need to ask to know, it must be Changsheng has done something bad: "don''t be angry, sir, I will teach him a good lesson this time."


    It is not that no one asks, sir, who would like to stay: "please ask your royal highness to look for a wise old man." With that, he rushed out of the study. Then he took his luggage and left the headquarters with him.


    Zaozao called yam and asked, "what did Changsheng do?" I want to know that I''m afraid I''ve done a lot of things this time, otherwise my husband would not be so angry.


    Yam hung his head and said, "the young master drew three turtles on his forehead and face."


    When he woke up, he saw three turtles on his face and fainted. If it wasn''t for telling zaozao clearly, he would have packed his bags and left for fear that the people in the general headquarters would blame him.


    Zizao rushed back to the backyard.


    After knowing this, Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile, "I don''t know if I''ve been painted on my face. It''s wrong for such a gentleman to stay." Ten lives in the army are not enough for the enemy to kill.


    Yam said: "Mr. noon drink a little wine, sleep more heavy." Under normal circumstances, some people draw things on their faces, which can not know.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought it was a coincidence: "this wine can''t be given to your husband by the young master?"


    As Yin Zhaofeng guessed, this wine was produced by Changsheng. But he didn''t give it to his husband personally. Instead, he asked the cook to give it to his husband in the way of adding food.


    Yin Zhaofeng laughed: "the young master is so clever." It doesn''t matter if boys are naughty, as long as people are smart. If you''re a nerd, you''ll be worried.


    Jujube to the main courtyard did not see Changsheng, and let people go to each yard to find. I''ve searched all the places I should look for, but I didn''t see the immortal figure.


    Wu Jinyu said anxiously, "will the child sneak out?"


    "He can''t get out." The dog holes in the general''s mansion are blocked in case the smelly boy sneaks out. Several porters have been told. So the possibility of sneaking out is zero.


    Zaozao said angrily, "this smelly boy must be hiding in some corner." Why do you hide? Of course, I''m afraid she will fight.


    At this time, Huang Lin said: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, we have found the eldest young master."


    "Where is it?"


    Huang Lin said with a smile, "in the garden. The young master has climbed up to the pear tree. If our people were not clever enough to see that the tree is still shaking in every wind, I''m afraid they would not be able to find it now. " The young master is really more and more clever. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they can''t find him.


    To the garden, jujube looked at the top of the pear tree growth, angry face green: "you hurry down for me."


    "If you promise not to hit me, I''ll come down." Just go on like this, when he''s stupid.


    The trunk that Changsheng holds is not big, and the branch that Changsheng steps on is only the size of a child''s fist. As soon as he moved a lot, the trunk began to swing.


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned white at the bottom: "Changsheng, be careful. Don''t fall."


    Changsheng laughs: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t fall." His father is the best. He will worry about his safety. Unlike her mother, she has a heart of stone.


    Jujube went to the tree, cold face said: "do you come down?"


    Changsheng was afraid, but he still hugged the tree trunk, "you promise not to hit me, I''ll come down."


    "Go and get the ax and come here."


    Huang Lin took the axe. Jujube took the axe and began to chop the pear tree.


    Cut, the tree will shake, in the tree''s longevity with the tree shaking also began to shake up left and right.


    Wu Jinyu wanted to stop jujube, but Huang Lin stopped her. Huang Lin said in a low voice, "don''t worry about your son-in-law. The eldest princess is just bluffing the eldest young master, not really ignoring his safety." Even if you fall down, so many people can catch it.


    If so, Wu Jinyu was still worried.


    It''s going to fall out of the tree. It''s going to be meat sauce. No matter how dare you grow up, it is also a child. I don''t know that jujube has confidence. Finally, he couldn''t carry it. He was so scared that he cried: "mother, I''ll come down. I''ll come down now."


    As soon as he landed, jujube would buckle him in his arms and head for the front yard. Changsheng knew that he was going to suffer. Even though he knew his father couldn''t save him, he still yelled, "Dad, help me. Dad, help me This time, I''m afraid my ass will bloom again.


    Wu Jinyu wanted to save him, but zaozao didn''t listen to him, so he had to worry.


    Jujube will take Changsheng to the study, closed the door and began to smoke. Changsheng cries for mercy in pain, but it''s no use asking for mercy.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you son of a bitch." The first gentleman put a basin of water on the door. As soon as he pushed it open, he was drenched with cold. The second gentleman directly let others fall a big horse. The third gentleman, he threw a snake on someone''s bed and scared him to faint. Of course, the snake is nontoxic. The fourth man pretended to be a ghost and scared the man sick. The fifth gentleman drew a turtle.


    At the thought of these things, jujube is more and more angry, the more angry, the more ruthless.


    Changsheng cried hoarse: "Niang, it hurts. Mother, don''t fight. Mother, if you hit me again, I will be killed. "


    Huang Lin said to Yin Zhaofeng, "should we go in and have a look? What if the eldest princess loses her sense of propriety and breaks the young master? " I feel very poor for xiaochangsheng. The eldest princess is too cruel. She is also a child.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard Changsheng''s voice, he was afraid that it would be good or bad. He quickly opened the door and went in. As a result, he saw that zaozao was holding wicker in his hand, not the whip he thought.


    "You go on, you go on." With that, Yin Zhaofeng retreated. No matter how much you smoke this wicker, it won''t hurt your muscles and bones. At most, there are some skin injuries.


    Changsheng looks at Yin Zhaofeng with a sad face.


    The wicker in zaozao''s hand was interrupted: "do you know if it''s wrong?"


    Although I was beaten before, I didn''t fight so hard. Changsheng is really scared this time¡° Mother, I''m wrong. I won''t do it next time. "


    Jujube replaced a wicker and continued to ask, "will you study hard in the future?"


    Changsheng cried breathlessly: "mother, it''s not that I don''t study hard, it''s my husband who taught me that I can''t understand."


    He was hurt again. Changsheng was wronged: "mother, I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t understand." If he didn''t understand, he fell asleep on the table. Sir found out. He not only beat him, but also told his mother.


    Changsheng is in a hurry, so he will take revenge. That''s why my husband was teased by him before.


    Zaozao remembered that Wu Jinyu had told her several times that Changsheng didn''t understand what the teacher said. She didn''t put it on the letter at that time, thinking it was an excuse for longevity. But now, she felt that she might have overlooked something: "you can''t read very fast, how can you not understand?"


    "Those words are easy to read, but it''s too difficult for me to understand." In fact, it''s not that what you teach is too difficult, but that your teaching methods are very old-fashioned. These gentlemen are first let Changsheng recite, recite familiar with the analysis. Longevity is the most mischievous. You ask him to recite those obscure books and explain them to him after you finish. It''s about loyalty, patriotism and filial piety. How can he be interested in such boring things.


    Wu Jinyu held the medicine and said: "jujube, I come in."


    Seeing Wu Jinyu, Changsheng''s tears creeped down: "Dad, I''m in pain. Dad, I''m dying of pain. "


    Zaozao would be angry and funny, but let Wu Jinyu take him back to the main courtyard.


    Tingsheng and Linsheng saw Changsheng, and they ran over to hold Changsheng and cried happily, "big brother."


    Changsheng cried in pain: "elder sister Baicao, take them away quickly!"


    Wu Jinyu took off his Changsheng clothes and saw that he was green and purple without a good piece of meat. His eyes turned red.


    When wiping medicine, Changsheng showed his teeth in pain: "Dad, take it easy. Dad, be quiet


    Wu Jinyu put light action, while wiping medicine said: "you have to be obedient, also don''t have to suffer from this flesh and blood."


    Chang Sheng hung his head and did not speak. Well, he''s just not convinced. Why do these gentlemen always complain and let him be beaten. Impulse is the devil. He should bear it in the future.


    After wiping the medicine, Changsheng felt a little more comfortable: "Dad, let me ask you something. Dad, I was born of my mother? "


    Wu Jinyu said: "of course it''s true. Your mother suffered a lot when she was pregnant with you. When you grow up, you have to be filial to her. " This is afraid of long life hate jujube, so help jujube off.


    Changsheng asked incredulously, "really? Then why does my mother always beat me? I''ve heard that only stepmothers always abuse their children. " There are not many people, but many minds.


    Wu Jinyu said helplessly: "that''s because you are not obedient. Your mother beat you. When tingsheng is not obedient, your mother will beat him. Usually, has your mother ever beaten and scolded you? " Only Lin Sheng was very quiet, so he didn''t get beaten much.


    Long life think is also, this just didn''t say jujube is stepmother this words.


    PS: more.

 Chapter 1706

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the cicadas in the trees are not crying. It''s very quiet.


    Jujube tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. She woke Wu Jinyu who had already fallen asleep.


    Wu Jinyu asked drowsily, "what''s the matter?" It''s very tiring to have three children. In recent years, he has no time to plant flowers. However, Wu Jinyu likes children, and Changsheng is his own child. No matter how tired he is, he never complains with zaozao.


    Zaozao feels guilty about this. On weekdays, whenever she had time, she would stay at home with Wu Jinyu and her three children


    Zaozao said, "Jinyu, Changsheng told me that he didn''t understand the lesson. Jin Yu, do you think Mr. Chang Sheng can''t understand because he can''t teach? " When Changsheng was three years old, zaozao taught him a Hundred Surnames, and the child soon recognized them all. Her son is so clever that he can''t understand what these teachers teach. It should be that there is something wrong with the teaching methods of these teachers.


    Wu Jinyu asked with a puzzled face: "several gentlemen have taught many students, it''s impossible that they can''t teach children." They are all experienced teachers. How can they not teach children.


    "My mother said that every child''s situation is different. Their teaching methods may not be suitable for longevity. " With that, zaozao said, "ah you was very naughty when he was a child. He couldn''t sit still when he was studying. In class, he sleeps or plays below. When my mother knew, she invited Mr. Pang for him. After following Mr. Pang, you''ll be a good boy. " Pang Jinglun''s teaching is not only fresh and interesting, but also doesn''t make you feel pressure. When he learns, he is naturally interested.


    Wu Jinyu thinks that zaozao brothers and sisters are all successful, and agrees with this view. However, Wu Jinyu said anxiously, "but we can''t find a gentleman like Mr. Pang." Mr. Pang, that was the number one scholar of the previous dynasty. Only the empress has the ability to find such a person to be a gentleman.


    Jujube said his plan: "I want to let Changsheng return to the capital." In the capital, with his parents and ah you, I don''t worry about finding a good husband.


    "Changsheng won''t agree."


    Jujube just ignore his opinion: "don''t agree with tied." Stay here. It''s bound to be delayed. If you don''t want to be a talented person after you grow up, at least you have to be better than her! Since becoming the commander in chief, zaozao realized that she had learned too little before. She always felt that she didn''t understand anything. Really realize that sentence, the book to use when hate less.


    It''s also because of the past few years that zaozao knows why her mother always reads books whenever she has time. So in recent years, jujube has also been a supplement to cultural knowledge.


    Wu Jinyu was silent and said, "who cares if you go back to Beijing for a long time?" Don''t give it to his parents. If so, don''t you stay here!


    "My mother will teach the children and let my parents take care of them." Zaozao decided to take Changsheng back to the capital. She didn''t believe that when she was born in Beijing, her parents would not care.


    Wu Jinyu is so speechless that he is completely playing a rogue: "it''s useless for you to cut first and then play. You don''t know what kind of temperament the queen is?" Parents like to have their children and grandchildren around their knees. But the empress was different. The three princes were separated soon after they got married. It can be seen from this that the Queen''s idea is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    "If you want to use this method to get the empress to agree to teach you longevity, it will be you who will suffer. I don''t know if the empress is so angry that she wants us all to go back to Beijing! " Guizhou is a gathering place of foreigners. There were often conflicts between the Han people and the foreigners. In addition, some people inside deliberately made a trip. When zaozao first came here, he was in a mess and couldn''t stay at home for ten days and a half months.


    It was not easy to get familiar with these affairs, and there was a mess in the place.


    At that time, Tujia, the largest ethnic group in pinglong County, died in the county because of several people in the family, and the government''s judgment was unfair. Tujia people united with Miao people and other tribes to the city of pinglong county. Zaozao went there in person and reached an agreement with Tujia, Miao and other Yi leaders to settle the matter peacefully.


    It''s the same thing that makes jujube famous in Guizhou. The people below don''t dare to play ghosts any more.


    Now the situation is very good. If we go back now, the efforts of the previous years will be in vain. The credit also falls to others.


    Think about her mother''s temperament, jujube really dare not gamble. Her mother, it''s hard and soft.


    Think of here, jujube worried: "then how to do? Your parents certainly can''t, and my parents don''t care. " She can''t live a long life without care.


    Wu Jinyu said: "otherwise, don''t send Changsheng to the capital! For fear of delaying longevity, we''ll find a good gentleman from the capital. "


    "As a famous teacher, I don''t worry about not being invited. Do you think we should invite people here? " Compared with the capital, Guizhou is a place of poverty.


    Now Wu Jinyu is in a dilemma.


    Zaozao thought about it and said, "I''ll write to ask ah you if he is willing to help me take care of Changsheng." Besides Yu Xi, the best candidate is Liu er. But Liu Er has her own son and daughter, and Changsheng is so skinny. Zaozao is also embarrassed to give Changsheng to Liu er. Youge''er is different. He not only likes to live forever, but also has no children. As long as youge''er agrees, he will be able to take good care of his long life.


    Wu Jinyu thought that ah you''s love for Changsheng was no less than that of their husband and wife, and nodded her approval.


    Speaking of you Ge''er, zaozao worried about him: "you Ge''er likes children best, but now he has been married for three years, and his younger sister has not been pregnant yet. I don''t know what''s going on Like their sisters, they were pregnant soon after they got married. But Huang Siling, however, failed to conceive, which is also worrying.


    "It should be that fate hasn''t arrived yet." It''s no use for them to worry about it!


    This is far fetched, but jujube also do not want to discuss. Their husband and wife can''t help. It''s no use saying more.


    Six days later, you Ge''er received a letter from zaozao. After reading the letter, you''re in a good mood.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said with a smile, "my Lord, what''s so happy


    Youge''er said with a smile: "elder sister said that she would send her long life back to Beijing to study. Knowing that I love longevity, I want to give it to me and let me take care of it. " He just wanted Zhao Qian to go to Guizhou to meet Changsheng and return him to Beijing for a period of time. Unexpectedly, jujube doze brought pillow.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling felt guilty: "I''m sorry, but I''m so upset." After three years, Huang Siling was so worried that she didn''t get pregnant.


    Youge''er is very fond of children, and he is anxious to get angry. But two people''s health is no problem, he also has no concubine room to hinder Huang Siling''s eyes, but Huang Siling is not pregnant.


    The couple were worried. A few days ago, Huang Siling heard that there was a family in Baoding to send their children to Guanyin temple. You Ge''er specially asked for leave and secretly worshipped Guanyin. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    If you take the medicine and worship the Bodhisattva, you just can''t bear it. In the end, Yuxi couldn''t see it. He told them that Jiashun''s daughter-in-law, Liu''s, had been married for three years and was pregnant with her niece for a few months.


    Before the engagement, Yuxi asked the imperial doctor to diagnose their pulse, and the four daughters-in-law were in good health. Huang Siling eat late pregnant, Yuxi think she should be too nervous, leading to the more want children more pregnant. So Yuxi wants you to learn from Liu''s, and hold a child by Huang Siling''s side.


    You brother son is most convinced Yuxi, listen to Yuxi''s words, ponder to hold a child let Huang Siling to raise. But Kai Hao has only one son and one daughter. The eldest son is his grandson. How dare he raise her? She''s only a few months old and she''s not weaned, so he can''t speak; Ruige''er has only one son and is still in Shengjing; Xuan elder brother son pour is to have two children, but this small is concubine, concubine of he don''t look up to. Liu Er gave birth to two, but the couple took the baby as an eye ache, and they would not agree to give him a raise. The Huang family is eager to send their children to the palace, but brother you doesn''t like it.


    After thinking about it, youge''er decided to go to jujube. Zaozao has three sons. It should be no problem to give him a period of time. Youge''er likes Changsheng best, so he wants to take Changsheng. Of course, if you can''t, you can take tingsheng and Linsheng.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "don''t think so much. Mother didn''t say to relax, the more nervous you are, the less you want to have children. " That''s what he said, but he was a little worried, not to mention Huang Siling, who was under great pressure.


    Huang Siling is very lucky. Brother you is very considerate to him. He never blames her because of her children, and he has nothing to do with her. Yuxi has never urged her. Instead, she will tell Huang Siling that it will be two years more comfortable to have a baby later.


    Huang Siling nodded: "I know."


    You Ge''er calls Zhao Qian and asks him to go to Guizhou immediately to meet Changsheng in Beijing.


    Huang Siling asked youge''er, "my Lord, what does Changsheng like?" Know the preferences of longevity, or decorate the yard.


    "Boys, don''t deal with the colorful ones, just be simple. By the way, don''t hang pictures on the wall, hang bows, arrows, knives, etc Changsheng likes to play with swords and guns. Put small bows and arrows in his room. I''m sure I like them.


    With that, you asked Huang Siling to prepare more clothes for Changsheng: "Changsheng likes to go to deyuelou. When he comes back, I''ll take him to deyuelou to have a good meal."


    Huang Siling reminded: "since Changsheng wants to go back to Beijing to study, you have to find a good teacher for him." It''s said that Changsheng is very naughty, so we have to find a husband to tutor first. The child can''t be sent to school until he is calm.


    Youge''er nodded and said, "well, you''re right. I''ll go and inquire now." With that, he went out excitedly.


    Huang Siling touched his stomach and said sadly, "Qiao Qiao, how can my stomach be so disheartened?" Several sister-in-law are born, she can''t bear it.


    In fact, at midnight, Huang Siling also wanted to concubine you Ge''er. However, as soon as the idea floated, she felt very miserable. After all, I didn''t say it.


    Qiao Qiao''s in the mind is also afflicted, but she this meeting didn''t say to comfort words again. It''s a cliche. It''s boring. Qiaoqiao said: "young master Changsheng will return to Beijing soon. Princess, we have to prepare clothes for young master Changsheng."


    After hearing this, Huang Siling quickly took the bright colored silks and satins, such as sapphire blue and scarlet, and asked her servant girl Qiao chun to send them to the embroidery room to make six sets of clothes. Children, naturally, should wear some colorful clothes to look good.


    Besides clothes and trousers, we have to make shoes and socks. Huang Siling remembered that he had practiced martial arts in his long life, so kneepad and hand protection were also essential. Well, it''s easy for children to get hurt when they practice, so they have to prepare the medicine for the injury. In an instant, Huang Siling felt that there were many things to prepare.

 Chapter 1707

    The roaring thunder seemed to deafen people, and the bright lightning lit up the room again and again.


    Lin Sheng is very afraid. He nests in Wu Jinyu''s arms and dare not move.


    Changsheng frowned and said, "Dad, how can my second brother be so timid as a girl?" It''s just thunder and lightning. After that, I feel ashamed to say it''s his brother.


    Tingsheng also said crisply, "yes! Dad, don''t hold him. Let him stand by himself. "


    "No," Lin Sheng said With that, he hugged Wu Jinyu more tightly.


    Changsheng see this situation, is very worried for Linsheng. How can I marry a daughter-in-law in the future!


    Outside, it soon began to rain heavily.


    Changsheng wanted to go out, but he was stopped by the grass on the door: "young master, it''s very dangerous to have heavy rain outside." I''m going to get wet and catch a cold. Then she''ll have to eat too.


    The heavy rain soon stopped. Changsheng suggested going to the garden: "let''s go and have a look at the flowers in the garden." His father planted a lot of flowers in the garden. If he was hit by the heavy rain, he would feel sad.


    Bai Cao said, "young master, have you finished your five big characters?" In his absence, zaozao assigned his homework to Changsheng. And Baicao can read, so she is in charge of supervision. When the date comes back, check again.


    Changsheng said, "go to the garden to see the flowers my father planted, and then come back to write big characters." It''s a time to hide.


    Baicao didn''t agree.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Changsheng, I will go to the garden to see the flowers later. You go to write big characters now, or your mother will come back to see you and hit you again. "


    Changsheng can only write big characters in the next room. He wanted to write in his bedroom, but tingsheng always made trouble. Wu Jinyu asked him to write in the next room.


    The date didn''t come back until dark. As soon as I got home, I heard the porter say that someone was coming from the capital.


    "So fast?" It''s only 12 days since she sent the letter. The people coming to pick up from the capital will arrive. It seems that you miss Changsheng very much!


    Zaozao saw that the visitor was Zhao Qian and asked with a smile, "my parents are very enlightened. Are they OK?" In fact, every half a month, she would write back. The writing also depends on the situation. Sometimes it talks about difficult business. Sometimes it says that Changsheng is mischievous with tingsheng. Occasionally it talks about her troubles.


    Zhao Qian after the ceremony respectfully said: "the emperor and empress are healthy, the prince and my highness are also very good."


    With that, Zhao Qian put Qi you''s belief in the world.


    Zaozao said in his letter that he missed Changsheng very much, so he sent Zhao Qian to meet her: "no wonder it''s so fast!" She thought it would take a month. I didn''t expect to arrive in more than ten days.


    "Take a rest, and you''ll leave for Beijing in two days." Youge''er loves longevity so much that she has nothing to worry about. I have to say, jujube''s heart is really big.


    Originally intended to be a good thing, but ended up in Changsheng here.


    When Changsheng heard that he was going to send him back to Beijing to study, he cried, "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere."


    Jujube also reluctant, rare good voice said: "you don''t mean that you don''t understand what your husband taught you, Beijing''s Sir knowledge is good, they teach you certainly don''t understand."


    Changsheng covered his ears and didn''t listen to Jujube''s words. He just yelled, "no, I''m not going anywhere."


    After all the good words, Changsheng still shouts that he can''t get out of the capital. Jujube was originally a violent temper, see Changsheng how can not make sense, make her heart up again: "you want to say not to go to the capital, I kill you."


    Zaozao used to say that he would be beaten. Changsheng had already run away. But this time, he did not move: "even if you kill me, I will not go back to the capital."


    Jujube bear gas did not start, just said: "you do not agree to have to go back to Beijing."


    Changsheng tears brush down: "I knew I picked it up, if I didn''t pick it up, you don''t want me to do anything." That small appearance, don''t mention how sad.


    Wu Jinyu went to wipe his tears and said, "Changsheng, you were born by your mother in October, not picked up. Besides, we don''t want you either, or Mr. Jingcheng is knowledgeable. Only when you go to the capital can you learn more and become a useful person in the future. "


    Changsheng choked and said, "why do you have to go to the capital? It''s the same for you to invite Mr. Jiang here to teach me."


    Zaozao said angrily, "if you are a good gentleman, you will come when you invite someone else." The boy''s tone is really big.


    Changsheng thinks that this is not a problem: "I''ll write a letter and ask my grandparents to find me a good husband. Grandfather, they all love me very much, and they will certainly agree. "


    Wu Jinyu was also reluctant to live in the capital. After hearing this, she looked at zaozao and said, "I think this method is feasible. Jujube, why don''t you have a try? "


    Just now Changsheng cried so sad, but also said that their husband and wife do not want him, jujube heart is also uncomfortable.


    Changsheng saw that jujube was loose, so he said: "mother, don''t worry, I will listen to you, study hard and practice hard. After that, he became a man of indomitable spirit


    When Moran heard it, she couldn''t help laughing. Young master, you are so clever.


    Zaozao asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Niang, if I don''t do it, you can send me to the capital at that time." In order not to leave his parents, he has to study hard. Well, I''m afraid I won''t have time to catch cicadas any more.


    Zaozao also said, "it depends on whether your grandfather and grandmother agree to find a husband for you? If you don''t, you''ll have to go back to the capital. " As long as his son has the ability to work, his parents invite him to work, and zaozao is willing to give the boy a chance.


    Changsheng patted his chest and said, "mother, don''t worry, my grandfather and grandmother are so in love with me. They will agree to such a small request I made."


    "What, what, no more?" Zhao Qian was too excited to speak quickly: "princess, why don''t you go again?" The prince and the princess are looking forward to young master Changsheng.


    Looking at Zhao Qian''s face, jujube knew that it was wrong: "tell me, why are you so eager to return to Beijing?" She believed that youge''er missed longevity. But no matter how much I miss you, I can''t be so impatient.


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to tell zaozao the truth: "princess, the princess is too anxious to eat and sleep for her children. The Lord is watching, and he is too anxious. " It''s him. He''s worried and angry.


    "With a child by your side, you can get pregnant? Is that really what my mother said? " Although her mother has always been reliable in her work, how can she feel that she is comforting ah you and his wife!


    Zhao Qian said, "yes. The queen herself said that our princess was too nervous to be pregnant. But in this case, it means that we can relax our mind if we relax our mind. "


    The issue is a major event. Zaozao scolded Zhao Qian: "you said it yesterday. Isn''t that a good way. I promised Changsheng last night that I would not force him to go to the capital. "


    Zhao Qian was so depressed that he didn''t know what was certain had to be changed.


    After thinking about it, zaozao said, "in this way, you can tell Changsheng that you can''t eat or sleep because you want to take him to the capital for a few months."


    Zhao Qian asked hesitantly, "is this useful?"


    "Useful." Not to send him to school, just to play in the capital for a few months, this stinky boy will agree.


    Zhao Qian went to the backyard with jujube and told Changsheng that youge''er wanted to invite him to Beijing for three or five months.


    Looking at jujube, Changsheng said with vigilance: "you are not in partnership with my mother. Do you want to cheat me into going to Beijing?"


    Zaozao, angry and funny, said: "I want to force you to go to the capital, but also to cheat you so much trouble, directly tied you to throw on the carriage, let him take you to the capital."


    Changsheng thinks it''s right. He looks at jujube and asks, "Niang, are you really just playing for three or five months and coming back?"


    Seeing zaozao nodding, Changsheng said, "Niang, if you don''t send someone to pick me up, I''ll run back by myself."


    Zaozao said with a smile, "send someone to pick you up before winter. I''m afraid that you''ll be eating delicious food and having fun at your uncle''s house, and you won''t want to come back. "


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "no matter how good my uncle''s home is, it''s not my home."


    Hearing this, zaozao felt very sad: "I''ll leave tomorrow. When you get to your uncle''s house, you can''t be as naughty as you are at home, or your aunt won''t like you. " No matter who you go to, you''ll hate dogs. Fortunately, my sister-in-law hopes that longevity will bring her good luck. She should be patient.


    Changsheng grinned and said, "I''m so popular. How can my aunt not like me?"


    Jujube shook his head helplessly.


    The next day, Changsheng left with Zhao Qian. If you go to the capital to study, you may not see your parents for three or five years. Go to the capital, but come back in three or five months. So when he left, Changsheng was not willing to give up at all. He waved his hands to jujube and Jinyu happily: "Dad, Niang, tingsheng and Linsheng, I will bring you delicious food when I come back."


    After Changsheng left, Wu Jinyu was in a low mood. Zaozao originally wanted to accompany him, but there were a lot of business, so he had to go to the study first to deal with business.


    While talking to the vice president, Mo Xiang said that Wu Jinyu had come. Jujube some strange, called Wu Jinyu came in and asked: "what''s the matter?" It''s OK. Wu Jinyu won''t come to the study.


    Wu Jinyu said: "just now tingsheng said that he would come to you. I agreed." As a result, no one was found. He was very worried.


    Also because jujube said anyway is at home, there is no need to be too constrained children. Therefore, there was no bodyguard to accompany Changsheng unless she took care of her mother and two little maids.


    Jujube frowned and said, "he didn''t come to me. I''m afraid he ran to the garden to play." The garden is the favorite place for Changsheng and tingsheng to play. It''s not only spacious, but also has a lot to play with.


    Finish saying, jujube toward deputy chief said: "you go to deal with, other problems in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1708

    Zaozao and Wu jinyuzhen find tingsheng in the garden. At this time, tingsheng had already taken off his coat and only wore a belly pocket. When I found him, I was having a good time at the fountain under the rockery.


    Because there are children at home, and they are a few naughty boys. Worried that the child would fall into the pool, zaozao piled up the pool in the yard with green bricks, leaving only one door. Except for catching fish in the pool, the door is locked.


    "Father and mother, here you are." When he said this, tingsheng splashed water on them.


    Zaozao was so angry that he grabbed tingsheng and patted him several times on his white buttocks. Because the strength is not big and it doesn''t hurt. Instead of crying, tingsheng giggled.


    "This stinky boy." One by one, there''s no stopping. She doesn''t understand why so many people want to have sons? It''s all suffering!


    After taking it back, zaozao asked tingsheng to drink brown sugar ginger water. Don''t drink, beat a meal, this just honest drink. After drinking ginger syrup, Ting was sweating all over.


    For lunch, tingsheng and Linsheng are for their own use. Zaozao is not a person who pampers children. When three children are two years old, they are allowed to eat by themselves. When you start to eat, you always scatter the food all over the place. But slowly, they ate very well.


    After dinner, the two children went to bed. Wu Jinyu said, "I''m here. You can help yourself."


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "Jinyu, when you come, let tingsheng and Linsheng study together." The original plan is to enlighten the twins next year. But one of these two children is always crazy and the other is in a stuffy room, which is not a problem.


    Wu Jinyu naturally has no opinion.


    Tingsheng kicks the blanket away, then rolls twice, from the inside to the bed.


    Wu Jinyu and other jujube hugged the child tightly, and she did one thing: "it''s time to put a little boy beside each of them, so they don''t worry about the child''s disappearance."


    "I''m going to give them another guard besides a little boy." If you want to hide like this, you don''t have to.


    After a nap, looking at a man squatting on a bamboo couch quietly playing with toys, zaozao couldn''t help asking: "Linsheng, why don''t you go out with your brother?"


    "My brother doesn''t take me to play, and it''s not fun outside." But a few minutes later, the two children''s spleen is completely different. Tingsheng likes to play and make trouble. He is second only to Changsheng, but Linsheng is as timid as a little girl.


    Zaozao touched his head and said, "from tomorrow, you will go out with your brother. If he doesn''t agree, my mother will beat him. " My son is too skinny and has a headache. He is too quiet and worried.


    This afternoon, jujube accompanied Jinyu and the child. It wasn''t until after dinner that she went to the front yard to deal with some things.


    At night, yam came over: "princess, it''s not good. Master tingsheng has a fever."


    Dinner time is still good, but to go to bed when yam to take off his clothes, found tingsheng''s body is very hot. I found out that tingsheng had a fever.


    Zaozao left the matter at hand and rushed back to the backyard. This evening, the husband and wife took turns guarding the court. When tingsheng''s fever subsided and did not recur the next morning, they relaxed.


    Zaozao fed tingsheng a bowl of porridge and couldn''t help saying, "you three debt collectors are really tired." Her mother used to say that she was a debt collector, and she was very unconvinced. Now, I also feel her mother''s mood at that time.


    Tingsheng yelled: "Niang, I''m not a debt collector. Elder brother is a debt collector."


    "Well, you''re not a debt collector. My mother owes you three in her last life. " I''m tired of taking care of them when I''m busy with official business. So it''s her mother who is very good. She has to take care of her six children and take care of them.


    After half a month''s journey, the debt collector Changsheng finally arrived in the capital. Looking at the towering city wall, Changsheng sighed: "this wall is so high!" It''s much higher than the wall of Lincheng.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "what''s good about the city wall? There are many delicious things in the capital."


    Changsheng looked at Zhao Qian in disgust and said, "can I not know? I was born in Beijing. " He has never been to the streets of Beijing before.


    In fact, Changsheng was only two or three years old at that time. People around him told him all about his memory. I don''t want to be underestimated by Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian chuckled. He was obviously a villain but pretended to be an adult. It was so funny: "yes, the eldest young master was born and raised in the capital."


    Not far after the gate, the street became more and more lively. Changsheng felt that the carriage was too narrow to block his sight and said to Zhao Qian, "I want to ride a horse, too." Riding a horse has a wide view, while staying in a carriage can only see that little place.


    As long as there is no trouble in his life, Zhao Qian will follow him in everything.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the streets and listening to the cry of the peddlers, Changsheng feels very interesting. In fact, when they are in Lincheng, they will take them out to have a look when they are not busy.


    Soon the party arrived at the palace. You didn''t know the exact arrival time of Changsheng, so he went to work today.


    Seeing Huang Siling, Changsheng gave her a younger gift: "Changsheng has seen my aunt."


    Huang Siling pulled Changsheng aside and said with a smile, "are you tired after such a long journey?"


    "Not tired." Although Huang Siling was very close to him, Changsheng still felt uncomfortable: "aunt, where''s my little uncle?"


    "Your little uncle didn''t know you would be here today. He went to the Yamen." You Ge''er is now on duty in the Ministry of punishment and is the right servant of the Ministry of punishment.


    In addition to the Ministry of rites, the other five Yamen youge''er have all stayed. Finally, he chose the Ministry of punishment. As long as there are no big cases, this department is relatively idle; Secondly, he likes to see all kinds of cases, which is very interesting.


    Changsheng said, "aunt, I want to enter the palace now." Xiao Changsheng was only three years old when he left Beijing. He basically forgot everything before. But in recent years, Yunqing and Yuxi often send people to send things to their three brothers. Wu Jinyu often tells him how much Yunqing and Yuxi love him. Even if he doesn''t remember what they look like, Changsheng is still very close to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Huang Siling nodded with a smile and said, "first you take a bath and eat something, then I''ll take you to the palace." Knowing that Changsheng is going to return to Beijing, Yunqing tells you that as soon as Changsheng arrives in Beijing, he will bring him to the palace.


    When you enter the palace and see Yun Qing, Changsheng recognizes that this is his grandfather. Embracing Yun Qing''s neck, Changsheng called sweetly and said: "grandfather, I miss you so much!"


    Yun Qing was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "my parents still remember my grandfather!"


    "Of course. My grandfather is so wise and powerful that no one can forget you forever This mouth is like honey.


    Looking around, Changsheng asked, "where''s grandma, grandfather? Why didn''t you see grandma? "


    "Your grandmother went to Wenhua school." Wenhua school is the former women''s school. This name was changed by Yuxi last year.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuxi went back to the palace. Yuxi is also very happy to see Changsheng: "we grow so high!"


    Changsheng pulled Yuxi''s sleeve and said with a smile, "grandma, you are so beautiful. You are more beautiful than sister Luo." The elder sister Luo is the youngest daughter of the Deputy General of Guizhou Province. She looks like a flower and is very beautiful.


    After pointing Changsheng''s nose, Yuxi said with a smile: "this mouth is really sweet, just like your little uncle when he was a child."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "not only sweet mouth, this is like ah you, just like this." Changsheng looks like jujube when I was a child. I didn''t expect that the more I grew up, the more I looked like youge''er. Zaozao can''t explain this strange phenomenon.


    Yuxi is not surprised: "nephew like Uncle, long life like you elder brother is very normal."


    Hearing this, Huang Siling felt a little sad. But everyone was so happy that she didn''t dare to show it.


    Cloud Qing mood is good, and Shan Lianggong said: "send someone to tell Xuan king and two princesses, let them into the palace with lunch." As long as you are happy, Yunqing likes to call xuange''er brother and liu''er back for dinner.


    As soon as Shan Lianggong went out, brother you came. Seeing Changsheng, youge''er picked him up and asked, "Changsheng, do you think about uncle?"


    "I miss my uncle so much that I can''t eat and sleep." This is a copy of what Zhao Qian said to him.


    As long as you see anything interesting, you Ge''er will buy it for Changsheng. Then, the whole car to him.


    Youge''er threw his long life up and said excitedly, "it''s not a pity that my uncle loves you so much!"


    Just one meal, Changsheng will be familiar with you. After lunch, Changsheng said to Qihao, "uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter? As long as my uncle can do it, he will promise. " As long as it''s not to pick the stars and the moon in the sky, there''s basically nothing he can''t do.


    Looking at the mellow little girl in Tan Aoshuang''s arms, Changsheng said expectantly: "uncle, let Yuanyuan be my daughter-in-law! Don''t worry, uncle. I will be good to Yuanyuan in the future. "


    Qihao''s daughter is named Jingshu, and she is called sister Shu. Longevity is looking at Shu sister grow round run run, to take a nickname called round.


    Liu Er, who was drinking tea, immediately sprayed the tea in her mouth on Youlian.


    You''s brother-in-law also couldn''t smile. He touched Changsheng''s head and asked, "do you know what a daughter-in-law is?"


    Changsheng looks like you think I''m stupid: "of course, I know. My daughter-in-law is the one who accompanies me to play and eat together, and then accompanies me to the old age."


    You elder brother son teases a way: "Shu elder sister is too small, Jiao Jiao younger sister and your age just match, let Jiao Jiao younger sister be your daughter-in-law?"


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "no, Jiaojiao is too thin. My mother said, too thin to raise. Sister Yuanyuan is so fat that she is easy to raise. "


    Everyone laughed again. Even tan Aoshuang and Liu Er couldn''t laugh.


    Seeing that Kai Hao didn''t reply for a long time, Chang Sheng was worried: "uncle, you just promised me. No matter what I ask, as long as you can do it, you will agree. Uncle, a man must keep his word. "


    Qihao didn''t expect that he was given a general by Changsheng. After coughing, Qi Hao said: "marriage is not only a matter of parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, but also your love and my wish."


    Changsheng looked at him with a confused face. He was clearly saying that I didn''t understand what you said.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to marry Shu sister, you have to agree with her. It''s just that she''s still young and doesn''t know anything. When she grows up, you ask her


    "How many years will that take?" I heard that it would be 15 years. Changsheng sighed like a little old man and said, "at that time, I was old. Sister Yuanyuan certainly didn''t like me."


    There was another burst of laughter.

 Chapter 1709

    Yun Qing has always been very fond of Changsheng. Now he hasn''t seen him for three years, so he tells you to let Changsheng stay in the palace.


    You elder brother son don''t want to, say: "Dad, if you want to live forever, I will take into the palace at that time."


    Yuxi see cloud Qing not happy, said with a smile: "you take good care of him, free to bring Changsheng to eat a meal."


    After the children are gone, cloud engine is very dissatisfied and said: "I haven''t seen longevity for three years, can''t you keep him in the palace for a period of time?" He thought that Yuxi didn''t want to keep Changsheng in the palace because he thought Changsheng was noisy. Since the three brothers of Rui Ge''er moved out, he felt that the palace was empty. Yunqing has a lot of complaints about this.


    Yuxi will reason said: "ah you is looking forward to longevity to bring them good news, how can we mix." When parents, they always take care of their children first.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, frown to ask a way: "jade Xi, Huang Shi body is really no problem?" If there''s something wrong with your health, no matter what.


    "Before marriage, all the doctors had diagnosed it, no problem." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "may be looking at Ao frost they several people successively all conceive, she is more anxious.". Maybe the more anxious you are, the less pregnant you are. "


    Cloud engine said: "I hope this method works." He didn''t think about what would happen if it didn''t work. Youge''er had an idea since he was young. He knew how to do it.


    You elder brother son will carry long life on the shoulder. After a long walk, Changsheng said, "uncle, please let me down."


    After putting the person down, you elder brother son asks: "how? Is it uncomfortable to sit? " I remember when I was a child, Changsheng liked him to walk on his shoulders.


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m heavier. My uncle''s hand must be sour after carrying me for so long."


    You elder brother son smiles to praise a way: "our long life is really good child, the small uncle didn''t white ache you."


    Changsheng is smiling. Or his uncle has eyes and knows that he is a good boy.


    Huang Siling was very curious and asked Changsheng, "why do you want sister Yuanyuan to be your daughter-in-law? Do you think sister Yuanyuan is very beautiful, so you want to marry her? " It''s a complete lie. A few month old child can''t tell whether he is beautiful or not.


    Changsheng didn''t hide it this time and said, "my mother always says that I will never find my daughter-in-law when I grow up. So I think it''s better to decide the daughter-in-law as soon as possible. " Zaozao''s words made him aware of the crisis. So, I want to decide my marriage as soon as possible.


    You''re laughing.


    Huang Siling frowned. How could the elder sister say such words to the child. However, in front of the child, she can not say that the date is not good.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "your mother knows that you want the future Princess to be your daughter-in-law, and she will certainly laugh too much." As long as Kai Hao ascends the throne, Shu''s sister is the eldest princess.


    I don''t know what a princess is.


    Back home, it''s already dark, you Ge''er takes Changsheng to take a bath. Huang Siling, holding the clothes, also prepared together.


    Changsheng did not want to: "aunt, I''m an adult, you can''t come in." Come in and don''t look at him.


    Ming Ming''s young face, just like a serious adult, looks very funny.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "I don''t want to see you take a bath, so I''ll send the changed clothes."


    After Huang Siling goes out, Changsheng takes off his clothes. He washes all the clothes himself except for you Ge''er''s back rubbing.


    After taking a bath, Changsheng went to bed. See you elder brother son also follow to go to bed, he asks in surprise: "uncle, you don''t accompany little aunt to stay here to do what?"


    Youge''er is worried that he is not used to living in a strange place and will be afraid at night.


    Although it''s kind, Changsheng didn''t agree. The reason is very simple, he does not like to sleep with others: "uncle, I have been sleeping alone since I was three years old." What are you afraid of? There''s nothing he''s afraid of.


    You can''t live forever. You go back. Holding Huang Siling in his arms, you Ge''er said softly, "Siling, we also have a baby as lovely as Changsheng?" This kid is not only a smart guy, but also a pistachio. As for zaozao''s saying that Changsheng is mischievous, youge''er doesn''t care. This boy is not skinny. I think he was a skinny boy when he was a child. Now, it''s growing well.


    "Well." She also wants to have a son as smart and lovely as Changsheng, hoping to get what she wants.


    This evening, the husband and wife called two water, spent a happy and harmonious night.


    The next day, you Ge''er and Huang Siling take you Ge''er to play outside. Tired of playing, I took him to Fuyun restaurant.


    Three years later, Fuyun restaurant has surpassed Deyue restaurant and become the best restaurant in Beijing.


    LAN Yanghui happened to come down from the upstairs and saw Changsheng in youge''er''s arms. He asked suspiciously: "fourth prince, when did you have your son? How big is it? "


    Don''t blame LAN Yanghui misunderstanding, Changsheng and you elder brother look too much like, there are seven or eight points like.


    With that, he reached out to touch Changsheng, but was avoided by Changsheng. Changsheng said unhappily: "uncle, who is this man? Is he lame? "


    Lan Yanghui smiled as like as two peas, and asked, "four, your majesty, you see the cool and cool look that you want to hit."


    You elder brother skin smile meat don''t smile ground ask a way: "well, so say you in the mind always want to beat me?"


    LAN Yanghui''s companion quickly said: "the fourth Prince forgive me, ah Hui is drinking too much nonsense, you don''t care with him."


    Brother you doesn''t want to talk to a drunkard. But LAN Yanghui didn''t give up. He grabbed youge''er''s arm and asked, "you haven''t said when you gave birth to such a big son?"


    Several of LAN Yanghui''s companions also showed their eyes of gossip.


    It''s also LAN Yanghui who has a good relationship with you Ge''er, otherwise you Ge''er would have kicked him out of the restaurant.


    Youge''er knocked LAN Yanghui''s hand off and said, "this is my eldest nephew''s life. I went to Guizhou a few years ago and came back yesterday. " I''m also afraid that people will misunderstand the identity of Changsheng, so I specially explained it. Save it. It''s said that he has an illegitimate child in the streets tomorrow.


    With these words, youge''er said to LAN Yanghui''s companion, "the smell of wine stinks to death. Send him back and wake him up. "


    Changsheng was not happy: "uncle, how can they say I''m your son?"


    Youge''er said with a smile: "that''s because Changsheng is very similar to his uncle, so they misunderstood him. Let''s ignore them and eat your favorite pig''s hoof. " I remember when I was a child, Changsheng liked to chew pig''s hoof most. The little man, holding the pig''s hoof in his hands, could not bite it. That irritated appearance, you elder brother son wants to laugh as soon as you think of it.


    Changsheng tut tut twice said: "Niang also said that people in the capital are smart people, I see these are fools. Since they know you, don''t they even know if you have children? "


    "Yes, they are a group of idiots, a group of self righteous idiots who love brain mending." He''s only been married for three years, so how can he have such a big son. As soon as he grew up like him, he secretly thought it must be his illegitimate son. They are all dark goods in their hearts, including LAN Yanghui.


    Youge''er takes three days off to play with Huang Siling and Changsheng. Three days later, you Ge''er will be on duty. Huang Siling takes him to the streets of Beijing. After turning the capital, he took him to Lingshan temple and Xiangshan garden.


    The days of eating, drinking and playing are always quick. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed.


    I''ve been playing crazy for a month. Except for getting up in the morning to practice, I haven''t touched any books. Zaozao asked for ten big characters every day, and didn''t write a word.


    This day Changsheng followed Shan Lianggong into the palace to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. When he saw them, he asked, "grandparents, have you found me a good husband?"


    It''s Yunqing who agrees to help Changsheng find Mr. So Yuxi didn''t answer this meeting.


    Cloud Qing gives this job to you Ge''er: "I haven''t found it yet. What''s the matter?"


    Changsheng felt so slow: "grandfather, I promised my mother that I would go home with my husband this time." If a man is a man, he must do what he promises.


    "You want to go home?" See Changsheng nodded, cloud engine some strange: "your uncle and aunt are not good to you?"


    "They are very kind to me. They take me to eat delicious food and play around every day." I haven''t seen those things before. It''s very interesting.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to ask again, Changsheng said: "grandfather, grandmother, I think my parents and the court gave birth to them." I don''t know if my parents and tingsheng think about themselves, but don''t forget him.


    Just as she was talking, she heard Meilan say that Doctor Chen asked to see her. When Yuxi saw Doctor Chen, he said, "what''s the matter?" I came to see them. Something must have happened.


    Chen Tai Yi said happily: "the emperor, empress, you princess has been pregnant for a month." The royal family has rules. Please have a safe pulse once a half month. Last time the baby was only half a month old, he didn''t diagnose it.


    Although Yun Qing knows that Taiyi can''t lie, he still asks one more question: "are you sure?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "it''s true." It''s a slippery pulse. It''s impossible to put it wrong.


    Yunqing rewarded Doctor Chen heavily, and then said with a smile: "my family''s longevity is really a little lucky star." Calculate the time. Huang''s child was conceived after he was born in Beijing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "didn''t you say my method is unreliable?" Changsheng is a pistachio. It must be good to have him with Huang Siling. Happy mood, harmonious husband and wife, not easy to conceive.


    Cloud Qing this meeting mood is very good, also don''t care about jade Xi''s joke: "the old four daughter-in-law is not easy to conceive, you should also go to have a look." Three daughter-in-law have been born, but Huang has not. Although he doesn''t worry about his grandson, he is also worried that youge''er, who has never believed in Buddhism, secretly goes to see off his son Guanyin. Now, Huang is finally pregnant, and you don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Yuxi was angry and funny: "it''s still up to you." Tan Aoshuang sister-in-law three pregnant, Yuxi told them to pay attention to diet, also told them to walk more conducive to production. Other daughter-in-law to ask her to say in detail, do not ask her, do not care. So Yuxi relaxed, daughter-in-law will not feel pressure.

 Chapter 1710

    You elder brother son heard Huang Siling pregnant, happy leave please go home.


    Holding Huang Siling''s hand, you Ge''er said softly, "how about it? Do you feel uncomfortable? " I remember that the second sister vomited when she was pregnant. As for jujube, he ignored it.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "No. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know if I''m pregnant. " Before she got married, she had a good time. After she married you Ge''er, she was in a mess. Once before, it was delayed for more than half a month. I thought I had it. As a result, I made a big trouble. So this little day was postponed, and she didn''t dare to think that way. It turned out to be a surprise.


    Finally, he is going to be a father. He is very excited at the thought of this. Of course, there are also worries. You Ge''er said, "if you don''t feel comfortable, lie in bed and rest. Don''t do anything." Three elder brothers have become fathers. His children just have a shadow, so we should protect them.


    Huang Siling''s eyes were a little red: "Yeh..." she knew how much youge''er liked children, but she never mentioned children in front of her these years. This heart not only moved her, but also made her feel guilty.


    You elder brother son don''t want to say those sad topics, deliberately joked: "mother said you are nervous just can''t conceive, raise a child in the side easy to conceive, you see really was said by mother. As soon as you live, you are pregnant


    "Well, thanks to my mother." It''s really lucky for her to meet such a reasonable mother-in-law. If you want to change your family, you must have let your husband take a concubine for a long time.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "the greatest contribution is longevity. This child is a little lucky star." From Changsheng to youwangfu, the palace is full of laughter.


    The couple were thinking about how to reward Changsheng when they heard that Changsheng said they would go back. You elder brother son how can promise: "long life, but you said to accompany uncle in the capital for five months, now just more than a month?"


    Changsheng said with a smile: "my uncle, my aunt has a little brother in her stomach. How can you accompany him. I''m going home, too, to accompany my father and tingsheng. "


    Huang Siling asked pleasantly, "Changsheng, do you really think it''s a younger brother in my aunt''s stomach?" It is said that children''s words are the most effective. Since Changsheng says that she has a son in her stomach, nine times out of ten she is really a son.


    Changsheng nodded and said, "well, it''s a little brother." Little brother is very good, can accompany him to play. The little sister is too delicate, like Linsheng is just like a girl. It''s not fun at all.


    Huang Siling didn''t know Xiaojiu in Changsheng''s heart, but this made her very happy.


    Youge''er tries to make Changsheng change his mind: "Changsheng, don''t you say that your mother always beats you, and how many times you can''t get up in bed? In my uncle''s house, my uncle and my aunt will only hurt you and won''t touch your finger. "


    Huang Siling also said: "Changsheng, when it''s cold, my aunt will take you to the hot spring. There are not only fish, but also rabbits and pheasants. You can shoot pheasants and rabbits with your little bow and arrow


    This reminds Chang Sheng of youge''er''s promise to his foal. He always wanted to have his own horse, but his mother didn''t give it.


    Brother you happened to take this to impress Changsheng: "last time my uncle said he would give you a pony. In two days, my uncle will take you to pick a foal. "


    Changsheng said, "well, I''ll pick the foal and go back." As for pheasants and rabbits, they are found in the mountains outside Lincheng. When spring comes, let my mother take her hunting, as many as possible.


    He''s smart. He''s determined to go back. You elder brother son asks a way: "long life, uncle here not good?"? So eager to go back? "


    Changsheng said: "uncle, it''s very good here. You and your aunt are very good to me, but this is not my home. My mother often beats me, but it''s because I''m not obedient that she beats me. " As long as he is obedient and doesn''t do bad things, my mother is kind to him.


    Hearing this, you didn''t try to persuade him any more. Because he is also a homesick man, he can feel this feeling. Touching Changsheng''s head, youge''er said, "uncle tomorrow will take you to the street. If you come to the capital, you must bring a gift to your parents and tingsheng."


    Well, Changsheng didn''t refuse.


    Waiting for Changsheng to go to bed by Qiaoqiao, Huang Siling said: "the child''s temperament is really like you." Not only in appearance, but also in temperament. It''s no wonder that Lan Yanghui mistook longevity for her husband''s.


    "Nephew like Uncle, very normal." With that, youge''er said with a smile, "this child is smart. You have to find a good husband for him. Otherwise, the child will be abandoned. " The six-year-old child only knows a Hundred Surnames and a thousand characters. The elder sister really delayed the child.


    Huang Siling had always liked Changsheng, which brought her children, but she did not like it very much: "this good husband is hard to find, and if you find him, you may not be willing to go to Guizhou. Sir, I think it''s better to let Changsheng stay in Beijing. There are the best teachers, the best schools


    Youge''er said helplessly: "it''s not necessary to say this, but Changsheng doesn''t want to stay in the capital, and we can''t force it. However, you don''t have to take the imperial examination for longevity. As long as you can teach him well, you won''t have much influence if you don''t go to school. " Changsheng is the eldest son of his elder sister. He will certainly have a title in the future. There is no need to study hard for more than ten years without the imperial examination or like those students.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said nothing more.


    You elder brother son is reluctant to live forever, with Mr. not please as an excuse to delay another month. It was not until early October that Changsheng left for Guizhou.


    When I came here, I was empty handed. When I left, I took 12 carts of things back with me, plus a gentleman who won two prizes. This gentleman is not very old. He is only twenty-three years old. Although he is young, his lectures are vivid and not rigid. Changsheng is willing to listen to his lectures.


    Halfway through, Changsheng met Huang Lin, who was picked up by jujube pie. Changsheng was so happy that he asked, "Uncle Huang Lin, how are my mother and my father?"


    Huang Lin said with a smile: "good, all very good. The eldest princess''s son-in-law miss you very much, so he sent me to the capital to meet you. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. " In addition to Zhao Qian, the people who escorted Changsheng back also had the guards of the palace.


    Hearing that zaozao missed him, Changsheng was too happy to fly home immediately.


    Ten days later, Changsheng came home. Seeing Wu Jinyu, the little adult said: "Dad, mom, why are you all thin? Don''t you think I can''t eat and sleep? "


    Jujube walked over and pinched Changsheng''s face, and said with a smile, "I''m not thin with your father, but you''re fat." Good guy, I''ve been in Beijing for two months and gained weight. That face, now it''s all meat. Stay for another three or five months, I''m afraid I''m too fat to see.


    It''s hard to be fat if you drink spicy food that is popular every day!


    Zaozao said, "didn''t you keep practicing? And I didn''t insist on writing big characters every day? "


    This words like a basin of cold water, let originally very excited Changsheng moment to hide behind Wu Jinyu. This is also to prevent zaozao from beating him in anger.


    Separated nearly three months, jujube also miss longevity. He didn''t beat him this time, but warned: "from tomorrow, I will honestly read and read with my husband, and practice martial arts with master Yin. If you dare to slack off, I will expose your skin. "


    Changsheng was relieved.


    At dinner, Changsheng thought of another thing he didn''t tell zaozao: "Niang, my mother-in-law is pregnant with a little brother. Mother, grandfather, they all said I brought them good luck. Mother, what does this matter to me? "


    It''s not clear in a few words. And the more you explain, the more confused you are. Zaozao said simply and rudely: "as soon as you arrive in the capital, your little aunt is pregnant, so you take the credit for it. In fact, it''s just a coincidence. "


    Changsheng also thinks it''s a coincidence.


    On the same day, Wu Jinyu received a letter from Fang. Now, Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to read Fang''s letter. But in the end, I couldn''t help opening it.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu was in a bad mood. Zaozao looked at him with an ugly look. When she thought of the letter from Beijing that Yam said, she knew what was going on.


    "Don''t read your mother''s letters in the future. There''s something wrong. Your father will write to you No read Fang''s letter, but also affect the mood.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t tell zaozao what was written in the letter, but said with a happy face: "fortunately, we let it out." It''s very annoying to stay in the capital. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Hearing this, zaozao asked, "my father is going to abdicate next year. I''m going to go back to Beijing to attend the grand ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne. Will you go back then? "


    "You will return to Guizhou after the ceremony. Running around, children suffer. " And he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. There''s nothing to miss in Beijing.


    After saying this, Wu Jinyu reflected what zaozao said: "does the emperor want to give the throne to the prince? The emperor is only fifty this year? " In the spring and Autumn period, the Emperor gave up his Zen seat to his royal highness.


    "Next year is 52." With that, zaozao himself laughed: "my father wanted to meditate two years ago, but my mother said that he had to press Qihao again. Now, my mother thinks it''s time to agree to my father''s Zen position. " In fact, cloud engine began to delegate power three years ago.


    Oh, Wu Jinyu and jujube Tan asked this gentleman: "only 23 years old, too young."


    "Those gentlemen who were invited before are also the most famous ones. Mr. Zhu is one of the two winners." The 23-year-old two list Jinshi can''t do without two brushes.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t know about it. She was startled: "it turned out that they were the two winners. Why didn''t they come to teach Changsheng instead of taking an official career?"


    Zaozao said with a smile: "Zhu San is a commoner in his family, and he married his mother''s distant niece. That woman''s indiscreet, colludes with Zhu San''s direct elder brother. Youge''er finds evidence for him and helps him divorce the girl from the Zhu family on the condition that he becomes a husband for Changsheng and tingsheng for five years. " Of course, you Ge''er promised to help him find a real vacancy in five years.


    If you agree, it will be a waste of five years. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to be led by the nose all your life, and your head is green. So when you put out the conditions, Zhu San agreed.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "what about five years later?"


    Zaozao had already planned these things: "after five years, Changsheng will be 11 years old and can be sent to the barracks for training. As for tingsheng, they will be sent back to the capital to study. "


    Wu Jinyu was reluctant to leave tingsheng and Linsheng, and immediately hesitated.


    Jujube said: "the child is old, always want to fly.". It''s not good for them to be imprisoned all the time. "

 Chapter 1711

    Time is like a fleeting moment. In a twinkling of an eye, it is March of the next year.


    The ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne is on March 16. Zaozao is ready to leave for Beijing to attend the ceremony.


    When Changsheng knew it, he would go with him: "mother, I want to go to Beijing to visit my grandparents and uncle."


    Jujube didn''t stop Chang Sheng from going, just said: "it doesn''t matter if you want to go to the capital, but this time you can''t come back with me, you have to stay in the capital."


    Hearing this, Changsheng was reluctant: "Niang, when will you come back?" The capital is fun, but he doesn''t want to stay alone.


    "After attending your uncle''s ceremony, I''ll be back." Guizhou has only the governor and the general. The governor is in charge of government affairs and the general is in charge of military affairs. During the period when she left, the military affairs had to be handed over to the deputy chief. When I come back, I''m afraid I''ll be too busy. However, Qihao''s accession to the throne is a major event. This is the only time in her life. She can''t miss it.


    Changsheng heard this, also did not pester to go to the capital..


    Zaozao was worried that she would have too many children, so she left Yin Zhaofeng behind. Although Yin Zhaofeng was five big and three rough, he was the most careful. With him to protect Wu Jinyu and his three children, zaozao was also at ease.


    It took ten days to reach the capital. She didn''t go back to the princess''s house. She went directly to the palace.


    There are many things in the ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne, so Yuxi didn''t go out during this period of time, and was in charge of the ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne.


    See jujube, Yuxi very pleased to say: "progress." Jujube used to show its edge, but now it''s like a sword in a scabbard, and it''s converging its edge. Yuxi''s goal was to train people more locally than in the army.


    Jujube hugged Yuxi and said with a smile: "Niang, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are still the same. You haven''t grown old at all." Her mother is 42 years old, but she looks younger than her.


    "All grandmothers are not old yet." With that, Yuxi sat down and asked, "tell me what you feel in Guizhou these three years?"


    "The deepest feeling is that some Yi women have higher status than men." She was really shocked at the time. In the Central Plains, women are regarded as vassal goods by men, such as her are all different. But in some tribes of Yi people, men have to listen to women.


    Jujube did not stop, continue to say: "just like the Miao girl married after living in her mother''s home for a few years.". The girl would only go back to her husband''s home during the Spring Festival or busy farming. Miao people call it sitting at home. When you have children, you don''t usually sit at home. " In the Central Plains, the water splashed by the married daughter. After getting married, he went home and became a guest. In addition, I have to ask my mother-in-law and husband to go back to my mother''s home. No matter what, you can''t go back to your mother''s house.


    Yuxi knew that Miao women had a higher status, but he didn''t know the custom. It''s good to have such a custom, so that women can be less rubbed.


    "Not only that, if the man is not good to the girl, the girl can go home with him. The girl''s family also welcome her back. " In the Central Plains, if a woman is divorced, she will have to be criticized for ten years and even affect the next generation''s marriage. In order not to become the object of ridicule, even if they know that their girls have been abused, these parents will not allow their children to leave. Even if he Li, most of them are not allowed to go back to their mother''s home.


    Seeing that Yuxi just nodded and didn''t speak, zaozao was worried: "Niang, if we want the women in the Central Plains to be like the women of the Miao nationality, then many women won''t have to be abused by their husband''s family."


    Yuxi thought that jujube was too naive, and said: "men are superior to women, which has lasted for thousands of years in the Central Plains. It''s something engraved in many people''s bones. Want to change, not overnight Yuxi school encourages women to learn a skill, is to change the status quo, slowly improve the status of women. I don''t expect equality between men and women. I just want to give women who have the courage to fight for a choice. As for those who are content with the status quo and would rather be abused than be changed or appointed, there is nothing she can do.


    Jujube would not want to say: "Niang, if you can let women into the official, women''s status will certainly be greatly improved."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you go out like this, women''s school can''t go on." When running a women''s school, her slogan is to let women know the truth. Therefore, it was only resisted by some obstinate pedantic elements who advocated women''s virtue. But if it is said that women can enter the imperial examination, it will be resisted by all scholars.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube, rice to a mouthful, things to step by step. If you want to rise to the sky, you will not only break your head and blood, but also accomplish nothing. " Over the years, Yuxi has done a lot. For example, in the past, most women married after hairpin. Yuxi amended the law to stipulate that women must be 17 years old to marry. In addition, in the past, if a female household was established, it had to have an estate and double the tax. This provision has been amended. Now, a female household does not need an estate and does not have to pay more tax. In addition, in the past, when a woman was retired, the man did not have to return the dowry, but now the law has been amended, so that even if a woman is retired, she has to return the dowry.


    Yuxi was changed bit by bit, not overnight. The way of boiling frogs in warm water is slower, but the resistance is much less.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "Niang, I also want to run a school in Lincheng. It''s just that I don''t have experience, and I don''t have people. Mother, I want to borrow some hands from you. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when I choose the right candidates, I will let them go to Guizhou." The school has been opened more and more, and the women have read books and are reasonable. They have been influenced from generation to generation, and they can always change the status of women''s inferiority.


    Thinking of some news she heard, zaozao asked, "Niang, the problem of Fujian should be solved. If it goes on like this, the people in Fujian will only know the Qiu family, not the imperial court. "


    "This matter will be solved by Kai Hao this year." Qihao''s idea is the same as Yuxi''s, and he wants to solve the problem of Fujian peacefully.


    Jujube immediately understand: "Kai Hao is to use autumn family to Liwei?" It''s the same with the new emperor. After solving the problem of Fujian, Qihao''s throne is secure.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Jujube couldn''t help laughing: "this boy, enough to endure." In order to build up power for himself, he endured it for three years.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, zaozao quickly said, "Niang, I know that after Qihao ascended the throne, he is the king and I am the minister. I will never be so open-minded again."


    Yu Xi saw the solemn appearance of jujube and said with a smile, "you must be respectful and obedient in front of outsiders. You can get along with them in private as before."


    Jujube hesitated: "is this good?"


    "You have to be respectful to him in private, which will affect the relationship between sister and brother." Finish saying, jujube said earnestly¡° Zaozao, you can''t tell me anything about business with your father, but you can''t hide anything from Qihao. "


    Jujube also don''t think the meaning in this words, anyway she knows jade Xi won''t harm her: "I know Niang."


    According to historical records, in the 11th year of the reign of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty reigned in Zen. Prince Yun Qihao succeeded to the throne and changed his name to Xuande in May of the same year.


    Zaozao participated in the ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne as the second grade chief.


    Liu Er looked at the boa robe embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon on Zao Zao and said with a smile, "elder sister, you''re going to walk around the street. What''s the matter with the four talented people?" This kind of heroic spirit will surely make those girls dizzy and confused.


    "What talent is, it''s just an embroidered pillow that can''t be used." The reason why I can say this is that Xuan Ge''er ranks first among the four talents.


    After hearing this, Liu Er immediately said, "elder sister, you are biased. The four talents are not in the middle but not in the middle. Apart from other things, ah Xuan is worthy of the name. "


    Hearing this, zaozao snorted: "people in their twenties are living in the white sandalwood academy every day without taking a job, which is worthy of the name."


    "Ah Xuan has published a book." See jujube a face of doubt, Liu er Explained: "Niang forbid him to publish a book in his real name, so few people know about it."


    Jujube since Lu Xiaoxiao''s affair, despised dead Xuan Ge''er: "his book, most likely is the romantic things."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "you look down on Xuan Ge''er. I''ve read that book. It''s very good. But because of the pseudonym, there is no fame, so few people buy it. "


    The book written by Xuan Ge''er is really good. There are many praises. Can jade Xi guard Xuan elder brother son is sought after by the person float float, ask him to use alias, can''t use real name.


    Zaozao knew that Liu Er would not make up these words to comfort her: "if he can really be down-to-earth in learning, it is also a good thing."


    After talking about this, Liu Er asked zaozao: "why didn''t you bring Changsheng this time?"


    "He wanted to come, but I didn''t let him."


    Thinking of last time, Liu Er couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is only six years old, so he wants to marry his daughter-in-law. He tells Qihao that he wants to marry Shu." It was a good thing to be close to each other, but before Yuxi, they all had scruples. At least liu''er doesn''t want to be in laws with her brothers and sisters.


    Zaozao shook her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why didn''t you write to me about this?" In his long life, he picked up good things to say, and didn''t reveal a word about the embarrassing or bad things he did.


    "I didn''t know you didn''t tell you." With that, Liu er said with a smile: "but also, longevity is their husband and wife''s little lucky star, which will tell you these."


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I was worried about it before I said it. Fortunately, my fourth sister-in-law was finally pregnant, and I was relieved."


    "No! I also found several prescriptions for Siling, but they are useless. " With that, Liu er said with a light smile: "after my sister-in-law got pregnant, many people asked her for the secret recipe. My sister-in-law said it was the good luck brought to her by longevity, and some people even sighed. " The identity of longevity, ordinary people can not mention to take him home to live for a period of time.


    Jujube smile, but it''s a coincidence, really when longevity is a golden boy!

 Chapter 1712

    Zaozao lives in the palace. It''s convenient to meet Qihao. However, from the time she lived in the palace to the time when Kai Hao ascended the throne, they had no time to have a good chat.


    Fortunately, Qi Hao said after dinner and jujube: "elder sister, let''s go for a walk in the garden." In fact, it''s walking and eating while talking about things.


    Walking on the road, zaozao takes the initiative to talk to Qihao about Guizhou. There are some folds she reported, but the folds are only a general, not detailed.


    Kai Hao listened carefully and occasionally asked two questions.


    When they came to the Bibo Lake in the Royal Garden, they went to the pavilion in the lake. Everyone else, just wait by the lake.


    Qi Hao then asked: "elder sister, you have been in Guizhou for three years. Have you ever thought of moving your position?"


    Jujube some surprised, but still shook his head and said: "I just opened the situation, if change a place to start again." Even if she is the eldest princess, those men don''t look up to her and trip her up. If we change places, it will take several years to gain a firm foothold.


    Qi Hao said in a voice: "it''s OK."


    When I was a child, I was talking with Qihao. If I listen to Qihao again, this time is no exception: "Qihao, the clothes you asked people to make for me are too conspicuous." Return rate, that''s 100%.


    Kai Hao smile: "do not like?"


    "I like it. I love it. That is, I''m afraid to be impeached by the censors. I don''t care. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you. " Kai Hao has nothing to say to his sister.


    Kai Hao said carelessly, "you are the eldest princess. You are a prince. What can they say?"


    Under the influence of Yuxi, zaozao didn''t want to cause criticism on such trifles. But this is Kai Hao''s good intention, she will not be silly enough to refuse: "I listen to my mother, are you going to attack the autumn family? Qiu''s family can''t be relied on, but I''m worried that my grandmother will not be able to bear it when it happens. "


    My sister and brother have been practicing together since childhood, and they have deep feelings. In addition, jujube is now an official in the court, so it''s not too much to talk about this topic: "if the autumn family is interested, I don''t want to fight." If you don''t know interest, the overall situation is the most important. That''s why his mother didn''t object.


    Jujube nodded.


    Qihao felt that the topic just now was a little dignified. He said in a more relaxed way: "Changsheng said that he would marry Shu sister. You should know that, right?"


    "He didn''t tell me when he came home, nor did your letter. I''ll talk to liu''er in the morning and listen to her With that, zaozao laughed: "Qihao, it''s just eternal nonsense. He''ll forget it in two years. Don''t take it seriously So there''s no need to take this seriously.


    Kai Hao today specially mentioned this, of course, there is a reason: "if after waiting for Shu sister and hairpin, longevity has not married and no sweetheart, then I will give them marriage."


    "Ah..."


    Qi Hao said: "it''s true. My parents taught us that since childhood. Moreover, you are not joking. " Even if longevity is just a child, you can''t go back on your promise.


    Jujube also did not affectedly mention that Yuxi said before that cousins should not release their relatives, saying: "Shu sister is so lovely, I would like her to be my daughter-in-law. But it depends on whether they have this fate. "


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Zaozao hesitated and asked, "ah Hao, do you think there will be anyone like me who can enter the court as an official as a daughter?"


    Kai Hao is more open: "who knows what will happen in the future, but if you have the talent of heaven and earth and the strategy of helping the world, even if you are a woman, I will use it."


    Jujube smack tongue, this requirement can be really high, there is such a talented person a hundred years are rare to meet a: "no such ability, you do not want to use?"


    "What do you say?" It''s no nonsense. He doesn''t want to make so much effort to appoint someone with ordinary intelligence.


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "so, you support me to be the commander in chief because I''m your elder sister?"


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "this is also a reason, but the most important thing is that you are qualified for this position. If it''s the second sister, I won''t agree. "


    Jujube opened his mouth, finally shook his head and said: "forget it, or step by step!" As her mother said, it is impossible to accomplish everything in one move.


    Qihao understood the meaning of jujube words and said something similar to Yuxi: "elder sister, it''s useless to think more about this, let it be." In fact, Qihao thinks that Yuxi''s doing this is very good and will not arouse people''s disgust. But it''s also in line with his mother''s temperament, making progress in stability.


    Jujube nodded with a smile.


    After ten days in the capital, jujube is about to leave for home. Brother you invited jujube to the palace for dinner.


    Looking at the tea flavored smoked chicken, squirrel mandarin fish, stewed lion head and other 12 dishes on the table, zaozao asked with a smile, "how do you make all Jiangnan dishes?"


    You Ge''er said triumphantly: "elder sister, I specially invited the master of deyuelou to make this table dish. Elder sister, these are all your favorite foods. "


    Zaozao looks at you Ge''er, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    You elder brother son immediately displeased: "it''s just a meal. What does elder sister look like? Don''t worry. I have nothing to do. Please. This is not a Hongmen banquet. By the way, I bought some things for Changsheng. Take them with you when you go back! "


    Jujube suddenly understood: "Oh, I was stained with the light of longevity! But, ah you, you can''t give one thing to another and buy it for Changsheng alone. Otherwise, tingsheng and Linsheng should say you are partial. " Changsheng is a good brother. When he gets something, he will share it with his two brothers, and he will not hide it.


    "Don''t worry, there are all." Everything sent to Guizhou is in triplicate.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s stomach, jujube said: "look at your sharp stomach, it should be a son, right?"


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "doctor Wen said he was a son." Doctor Wen is the doctor Yuxi found, who is good at women. When the child is three months old, he can tell whether he is a man or a woman, which is about 80% or 90%.


    Doctor Wen is 65 years old, but he is in good health. It took Yuxi a lot of effort to get him to agree to be a teacher in a girls'' school.


    Youge''er is good for both men and women, but Huang Siling hopes that this baby is a son. Having a son, she''ll be less stressed.


    Just because zaozao knows that she likes daughters doesn''t mean that others like to have daughters. Jujube said with a smile: "ah you, if you are as skinny as you were when you were a child, some of you will have a headache in the future."


    After sitting down, jujube saw no wine on the table: "it''s a pity that such a good dish doesn''t go with wine. Ah you, I heard that you have collected several jars of hundred year old daughter red. Ah you, take a jar to drink. " Although youge''er doesn''t like drinking, he likes to collect all kinds of good things.


    "I got five jars in total, three jars in the palace and one jar for my third brother." Now he has only one jar left in his hand. But jujube to drink, you brother son will not refuse. But for zaozao, he was still worried about his offspring.


    Drink a mouthful, jujube exclaimed: "really enough flavor." If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, she would like to take it back to Guizhou.


    Youge''er has a good amount of wine, but it''s far worse than jujube. After three drinks, you got drunk. Jujube drink almost half a jar, also prone.


    When zaozao wakes up, his head still hurts.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly: "such a big man is still drunk, and he is not afraid that his children will learn from him in the future."


    Jujube touched his head and wailed, "I haven''t been drunk since I went to Guizhou. The food and wine last night were really delicious. " One didn''t hold on, so he drank too much.


    After all, self-control is not enough. Yuxi was angry and funny: "last night? You''ve been sleeping all day and all night


    Originally, zaozao was preparing to go back to Guizhou yesterday, but because he was drunk in the past, he was delayed for two days.


    When I left, jujube was very reluctant. It will take two or three years to return to Guizhou this time. Holding Yuxi, jujube red eyes, said: "mother, the daughter is unfilial, can''t wait on you and dad. Mother, you must take good care of yourself. "


    Yuxi patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t worry, my father and I will live a long life."


    Zaozao wiped her tears, got on the carriage, waved to the crowd and rode away.


    The shadow is gone. Yunqing is still watching. Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "anyway, you''ve abdicated. I think you''ll go to Guizhou after a while."


    "Are you going too?" If Yuxi wants to go, he will. If Yuxi doesn''t go, it''s no fun to go alone.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." I''ve been busy for so many years, so I should take a break.


    Yunqing asked incredulously: "really? Would you like to accompany me to Guizhou? " Yuxi has been busy with the school these two years. Now there are six schools in Beijing.


    "We can''t do it this year. We have to give him a seat as soon as he ascends the throne. Next year, next year we can go to Guizhou to see Changsheng and them. " After Yun Qing''s abdication, he was completely idle.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to be idle, you will invite Feng Da Jun to play chess with you." Feng Dajun was injured too much because he was young, and now he is not comfortable in rainy days. Especially in the early spring, it was really hard for him. Therefore, after the first World War in Tongcheng, Feng''s army returned to Beijing without a job.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile.


    Wu Jinyu was accompanying the twins and was very happy to see jujube: "I thought you had to arrive a few days later?"


    "If I miss you, I''ll come back soon." She has a job on her back now. Although the deputy chief is a reliable person, she is still worried.


    After sitting down, zaozao said, "I went to visit my parents-in-law. They are both healthy."


    A few days ago, I received a letter from Fang, which said that zaozao would not visit her mother-in-law when she returned to Beijing.


    In fact, zaozao didn''t cheat Wu Jinyu. She did go to Wu''s house. But I met Wu Kuo, talked to him and went back. I didn''t go to the backyard to see Fang.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I received a letter from my father two days ago, saying this. He also said, "I miss longevity very much." Changsheng returned to Beijing for more than two months and went to the Wu family twice. I went to and from Beijing once.


    OS: the second watch is before twelve o''clock

 Chapter 1713

    Not long after zaozao returned to Guizhou, she began to prepare for the women''s school. As a result, there are schools and teachers, but they can''t recruit students.


    To this, jujube hundred think its solution. How can we not recruit students. It''s not expensive for the official family to spend four months and twenty Liang training!


    Had better have no way, jujube can only consult sun Guotao: "Sir, why can''t I recruit students?" His mother''s first school in the capital, those noble families in the capital are almost crowding out for a place.


    She paid a lot of money for the school. It''s a small matter to lose money if the school can''t be run. It''s just a waste of effort. What''s more, what she wanted to do failed.


    Sun Guotao said: "princess, many people don''t know about this school. Even if they heard about it, they were dubious and did not dare to send their own girls in at will. "


    Jujube is so fierce, this official family likes to do things and think more. So in this school run by zaozao, even if many people know that they are beating drums in their hearts, they don''t know what the purpose of zaozao is.


    Jujube silly eyes, did not expect these people even because she is too strong and have scruples: "then how to do?"


    Sun Guotao said: "princess, you just have to say that the royal family must have read the book to choose their wives, and let people know that these two gentlemen from the capital are chosen by the empress. He is not only literate, but also proficient in the rules and interests of the capital. I don''t think it will be long before someone will send the girls to school. "


    "Does that work?"


    Sun Guotao nodded and said: "the world''s Xi Xi is for the benefit, the world''s Xi Xi is for the benefit." If you throw bait, there will always be fish.


    Three days after these words were put out, someone really sent her to school. However, the girls who sent them were all concubines or not valued. Nevertheless, zaozao has been very satisfied. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After these girls study, they will be reborn. They don''t worry that the school can''t recruit students. Even, in the future, they may compete with the capital for a quota.


    After the school''s affairs were dealt with, zaozao thought of one thing, called yam and asked, "how''s Changsheng and his husband learning?" During this period of time, I was busy with official business and school affairs, and neglected Jin Yu and Changsheng.


    "These Mr. Zhu are really capable. Young master Changsheng is serious in class and never sleeps again. After class is met do not understand, but also take the initiative to seek advice from the sir Yam grits its teeth when it thinks of the past. It''s not that the young master is stubborn, but that the former husband is too useless.


    After a pause, Yam said, "the young master gets up every morning to practice, and he never slacks off."


    Zaozao said that practice must be carried out day by day. If you give up halfway, you can''t learn real skills. This point has always been kept in mind, so it has never been broken for a day.


    Jujube said with a smile: "that''s good." The child finally stopped being naughty, and she was relieved.


    Two months later, you Ge''er sent Zhao Qian to report the good news that Huang Siling gave birth to a fat boy of six Jin and two Liang.


    Jujube looked at Xi Dian Dian''s Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "it''s good to write a letter about this. Why let you go out of your way?" Zhao Qian is the most effective subordinate of you Ge''er. Now he is responsible for all the jewelry shops.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "the prince told the princess that if it wasn''t for the eldest princess and the eldest young master, now they were worried about their children, so they asked the little one to report the good news."


    Jujube a face helplessly said: "this said some heretics.". My brothers and sisters have to help each other when they have something to do. " If you can help your sisters, you won''t stand by, not to mention this kind of work.


    This time, Zhao Qian not only came to report good news, but also sent a lot of good things. In addition to a few boxes of gifts, there is a whole set of small bows and arrows for Changsheng. These are made of refined iron.


    Jujube looked, shook his head and said: "this is too wasteful. When you grow older, you won''t be able to use it. "


    "The LORD said that when young master Changsheng is older, he will have a whole set of calls." Anyway, these are all paid by you Ge''er himself. Now, the most important thing you need is money.


    In this regard, jujube has nothing to say.


    Three years later, the Donghu people recovered their resentment and harassed the people in the border city, and the Tongcheng war began again.


    Zaozao told Mulan about it and asked her, "if you want to go to Tongcheng, I''ll transfer you." Moran has always wanted to make contributions, and the battlefield is the fastest place to accumulate military achievements.


    Mulan naturally wanted to go to Tongcheng, but she asked: "princess, what about you? Don''t you go back to Tongcheng? " But she knew that zaozao''s wish was to become the Grand Marshal of the world''s army. Today, zaozao is the second grade general, only two steps away from the Grand Marshal. But if she returns to Tongcheng, it will be a step closer to her dream.


    Zaozao hesitated and said, "I haven''t made a decision yet."


    Mulan asked, "is the princess worried about the emperor''s son-in-law and the eldest son-in-law?" Tongcheng''s conditions are hard, and war is dangerous. If the eldest princess decides to go to Tongcheng, she will have to separate her husband and wife.


    "Not all. If I leave, I don''t know if the school can continue to run. " Now there are three schools in Lincheng, each with 300 students.


    Mo Lan said with a smile: "knowing that it''s good to go to school, how can you let your children give up halfway?" She felt that jujube was totally worrying.


    Hesitated, jujube said in the heart of the plan: "ink, I think in the future in Fucheng also do school." She sincerely hopes that there will be women''s schools in the county in the future. The more women read, the faster her wish will come true.


    Mo LAN frowned and said, "princess, do you mean you are not going to return to Tongcheng?"


    Jujube is still hesitating. Her dream is to become a marshal in command of thousands of troops, but at the same time, she also hopes to contribute to the improvement of women''s status. The two are incompatible.


    Lying in bed, jujube tossed and turned, how also can''t sleep. Wu Jinyu couldn''t sleep.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "princess, what makes you so embarrassed?" He seldom sees jujube like this.


    Jujube said his tangled things.


    After hearing this, Wu Jinyu jokingly said, "why is it so difficult. Princess, you can go to Tongcheng to fight first, and then run a school after the war. " There is no conflict between the two!


    Jujube shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If the Donghu people harass the border town, they will not be able to solve it in three or five years. " Ten years later, I don''t know what it is.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "the emperor is wise and powerful. He will not tolerate the disaster of Donghu people. The emperor will certainly solve the future disaster of Donghu." The matter in Fujian was solved by Kai Hao three years ago.


    Jujube tangled for two days, and finally on the fold request transferred to Tongcheng. Just as Jin Yu said, the chance of success is fleeting. If you don''t grasp it, it will be hard to have it in the future. Schools can be run at any time. Besides, there is her mother.


    Make a decision, jujube decided to let Wu Jinyu with Changsheng three brothers back to Beijing. And she, waiting for Qihao''s reply, rushed directly from Guizhou to Tongcheng.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to separate from jujube and said, "Changsheng went to the capital and let him live in Youwang''s house. Tingsheng and his brothers are going to Tongcheng with us. "


    But Wu Jinyu couldn''t help but agree.

 Chapter 1714

    After practicing a set of sword techniques, Changsheng found that zaozao was standing by. I was too involved in sword training just now. I didn''t find it in Changsheng.


    "Mother, when did you come?" With that, he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "It''s been a while." With that, zaozao corrected the two mistakes of Changsheng just now. He is not as talented as zaozao, but he is diligent.


    Changsheng suddenly brightens up. No wonder it''s wrong to practice these two times every time.


    After pointing out the sword technique, zaozao said, "Changsheng, there is a war in Tongcheng. My mother will go to Tongcheng soon. I originally wanted your father to take your three brothers back to the capital, but your father didn''t agree and insisted on going to Tongcheng with me. "


    Changsheng was very smart and immediately understood: "Niang, you and dad want me and tingsheng to go back to the capital. Mother, I don''t care. They are only seven years old. Who will take care of them when they go back to the capital? " It''s not to blame zaozao for being a mother. It''s just that zaozao is too busy to take care of her father and son. At the beginning of my long life, I have some grievances, and I get used to them as soon as I have a long time.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I discussed with your father, ready to let you return to Beijing, tingsheng and Linsheng go to Tongcheng with us." There are gains and losses. In this difficult environment for a woman to survive independently, she must sacrifice some things if she wants to achieve a career.


    Changsheng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Seeing this, zaozao said, "of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. But I want you to go back to the capital. "


    Hearing this, Changsheng''s face relaxed a lot: "why do you want me to go back to Beijing? Is it for me to be filial to grandfather and grandfather for you and dad? "


    Hearing this, jujube laughed: "which want you to be filial for us, you go to the capital, don''t give your grandparents chaos, that''s wrong." As for Wu Kuo and Fang Shi, she directly ignored them.


    Changsheng was unconvinced and said, "my mother just looks down on people. I will be filial to your grandparents when I go back."


    Jujube comforted the long life who wanted to fry hair, said: "let you go back to Beijing is not to make you filial for us, but my mother wants you to make more friends of the same age in the capital." Those who can be friends with Changsheng must have similar identities.


    Seeing Changsheng''s puzzled face, jujube touched his head and said, "in the future, you will know the benefits of making more friends." Not only to make more friends, but also hope Changsheng can further their relationship with Qihao and youge''er. You know, these uncles are the biggest backers of longevity.


    Changsheng hesitated for a long time, looked up and asked jujube: "Niang, can I go to Tongcheng to see you every year?"


    "You can come in summer." See Changsheng stare big eyes, jujube smile: "Tongcheng summer is very cool, not hot." This is good news for people who are afraid of heat.


    If you can go to Tongcheng every year to get together with your family, there will be no entanglement in longevity. You agree immediately. He has grown up, can''t be like a little kid without weaning, always rely on his parents.


    Zaozao didn''t expect Changsheng to agree so readily. It''s really amazing and gratifying.


    As a result, something went wrong when he sent Changsheng back to Beijing. Tingsheng held Changsheng firmly.


    Zaozao was a little annoyed and said, "if you really don''t want to leave your elder brother, you can go to the capital with him."


    But tingsheng cried happily, "yes, yes! Brother, I''ll go back to Beijing with you. " He wanted to go to the capital for a long time, but he never had the chance.


    Wu Jinyu headache said: "you went to the capital, who take care of you?" Changsheng himself is still a child, how can he take care of tingsheng.


    Tingsheng was not happy when he heard this, and raised his voice¡° I''m old enough to take care of myself. "


    Zaozao said in a voice: "since you want to go to the capital, then go!" It''s better to let the boy go to the capital to be rubbed, so that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Because tingsheng also wanted to return to Beijing, the day of departure was postponed one day later.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu worried, zaozao said, "tingsheng is seven years old, so it''s time for him to learn to be independent." Always rely on their side, children grow up.


    "They are nine years old and seven years old. How can we take good care of ourselves when we are not around?"


    Hearing this, zaozao said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Ah you will take good care of Changsheng and tingsheng." Yunqing and Yuxi have been going out from time to time these two years. I won''t go home until March or may.


    Wu Jinyu thinks it''s not good to trouble you if you have something to do.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t ask him to take care of Changsheng and tingsheng, he will be angry. " Youge''er communicates with Changsheng three times a month, which has never been interrupted in recent years. The content of the letter is also very wide, including delicious and interesting things, things written in court, and interesting things in life. Youge''er''s love for Changsheng is no less than zaozao''s and Wu Jinyu''s parents.


    Wu Jinyu has nothing to say.


    At noon on the day Changsheng and tingsheng left, Lin Sheng happily ate half a bowl of rice. No way, Changsheng and tingsheng always bully him. Now these two bad brothers are gone, he is not happy. Unfortunately, within two days he felt lonely. I''m so tired and listless. It was at this time that he regretted why he didn''t go back to Beijing with his two brothers


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu worried, said: "nothing, wait for this period of time."


    Within two days, the imperial court''s order to send jujube to Tongcheng came down. She also knew the person who took over zaozao. It was Chu Shaoguang.


    Leaving this day, zaozao rode his horse and looked up at the word "forest city" on the wall. I don''t know when I will come back this time. At that time, I don''t know what it will be like here.


    After a while, Mulan rode down the jujube and said softly, "princess, it''s late. It''s time for us to go."


    Jujube nodded, looked at the familiar city wall again, and left with his subordinates.


    Changsheng returns to the capital with tingsheng. As soon as he enters the gate, he sees Zhao Qian waiting there.


    Hearing that Zhao Qian was going to take them to youwangfu, Changsheng shook his head and said, "I''ll go home with tingsheng first, and tomorrow I''ll visit my little uncle and cousin." He must have taken tingsheng to the palace to see his grandparents first. At this time, Changsheng doesn''t know that Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the capital.


    Zhao Qian said: "master Changsheng, the prince and the princess will clean up the yard, waiting for you to live with master tingsheng."


    "No, we live at home." After a pause, Changsheng said, "I used to be too young, and I only stayed in the capital for a few months before I went to live in my uncle''s house. Now I want to stay in the capital with tingsheng. How can I live in my uncle''s house? " My little uncle was very kind to him, but no matter how good he was, youwangfu was not his own home. If you have a home, why do you rely on others.


    Zhao Qian is silly.


    Changsheng, learning from jujube, waved to Zhao Qian and said, "go back! Tomorrow, I will go to my uncle to explain myself. "


    Red beans know longevity to live in Princess House, very happy. As for the house, Changsheng didn''t let him clean it up, so he took tingsheng to live in the main courtyard. The main courtyard is cleaned early every day. Just take the quilt and put it on.


    When Huang Siling heard that Changsheng was going to live in his own home, he said, "how can this be done? They are still children!" With that, he went to find youge''er, and the couple went to princess''s house to try to persuade Changsheng to move to Youwang''s house.


    It''s a pity that the immortal has no idea, but he is very honest: "uncle, aunt, I''m so old that I don''t need to be taken care of."


    You elder brother son bluff a face to say: "well, you don''t need a person to take care of, that ting Sheng?"? He''s still so young, can''t he be left unattended? "


    "Uncle, don''t you say that the gentleman in the study is the best in the world? I want to ask my uncle to let tingsheng go to the study. " Before you Ge''er, in order to make him return to Beijing, he told him that the students in his study were all great Confucians who learned Yuan Bo and had high ability.


    You elder brother son laughs to scold a way: "smelly boy, pour will plan.". Tingsheng goes to study. How about you? Where are you going? "


    "I study with Mr. Zhu in the morning and practice martial arts with my master in the afternoon." That means he''s busy, too.


    Youge''er saw that Changsheng had a plan, but he didn''t ask: "if you have something or someone bullies you, you should tell your uncle quickly, don''t try to be brave."


    "If you have an uncle with you, no one who doesn''t have long eyes dares to bully me." If you really dare to bully him, you''re sure to beat him all over the place.


    The next day, Changsheng takes tingsheng to the palace to meet Qihao and Tan Aoshuang.


    For Changsheng''s request to let tingsheng study in the palace, Qihao agrees. Yunsheng, the eldest son of the emperor, was five years old. When the emperor was born, he had company.


    Tan Aoshuang thinks that tingsheng is so young. It''s too hard to come back and forth every day, so she wants tingsheng to live in the palace.


    Qihao said with a smile: "this matter has to be promised by Changsheng."


    Tan Aoshuang jokingly said: "emperor, Changsheng is still a child. If he didn''t insist on living in Princess mansion, I would like him to live in the palace."


    Qihao said with a smile: "it''s good for Changsheng and tingsheng to be children, but their opinions should also be respected." You can''t make decisions just because you''re young.


    Changsheng agreed to let tingsheng live in the palace without hesitation. As for the reason, it''s very simple. You can go to the study at a quarter past three o''clock every day and finish school at the end of you''clock in the afternoon. If tingsheng wants to live in Princess mansion, he will get up too early.


    After three days in the palace, tingsheng couldn''t bear it and went back to the princess''s house crying. As a result, Changsheng tidied up a meal and went back to study honestly.


    These things, you elder brother son a word does not fall to the ground, all write to tell jujube, let her know how sensible and obedient longevity.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu frowned and said to zaozao, "this child is really good. It''s OK to live in the palace or youwangfu. Why do you have to live in the princess mansion?" No matter how precocious the longevity is, it''s also a nine-year-old. Without an adult to take care of, Jinyu can''t be relieved.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I''m afraid that when the child agreed to go back to Beijing, he decided to go back to the princess''s house. You don''t have to worry. With Hongdou and Zeng''s mother, they will take good care of their longevity. "


    "I don''t know who the child is like?" It''s not like him or jujube.


    Zaozao said with a light smile: "like ah you. But that''s fine. We don''t have to worry about it. " Now I can take care of my family''s affairs, and in a few years I will be able to get rid of them.


    Wu Jinyu said, "after a few years, we''d better go back to Beijing." The conditions here are so bad that Lin Sheng can''t eat any fruit.


    Zaozao nodded and agreed.


    Zaozao did not expect that she would keep Tongcheng until she was old.


    PS: the second is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1715

    April is the season of fruit harvest. Fujian sent fresh fruits such as mango, pineapple and loquat. However, because the road is far away, it is difficult to transport, and Yuxi and Yunqing are not people who want to eat, so the quantity is not much.


    The original quantity was not much, and these fruits still need to be rewarded. There was not much left in the palace.


    Looking at the mango and pineapple and other things, there was no loquat in sight. Shumeng asked the boy who sent them: "I heard that a batch of loquats were presented below?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "the eldest princess likes to eat loquats most, so the empress ordered her to send all the loquats to Zhanghua palace."


    The book dream''s face sank.


    The mother-in-law apologized a few words and quickly retreated. However, after going back, she reported it back to mother Qu.


    When Tan Aoshuang saw the pineapple cut by shumeng, she was surprised and asked, "how come there are no loquats?" Tan Aoshuang likes loquat very much. When she was in the tan family, she ate loquat every day in the mature season. However, if you eat a small bowl every day, you won''t eat much.


    Shumeng said: "princess, the loquat empress of Shanggong has all been given to the eldest princess."


    Tan Aoshuang also did not care, said: "elder sister pregnant, mother first think of her is also very common."


    Shumeng said: "princess, loquat is a small thing. But the eldest princess has never seen a married girl return to her mother''s home for childbirth. It''s too unruly. It''s all nonsense to say that the empress respects the rules. " When she said that, she kept her voice down.


    Tan Aoshuang also feels that Yuxi does things as he likes, and he doesn''t pay as much attention to the rules as the outside world. However, it''s one thing to think in my heart, and another thing to say: "forget it this time, and I''ll send you back to Tan''s next time." You don''t have to stay in the palace and bring trouble to her


    The book dream busily lowers the head, dare not say more.


    After dinner this day, Yuxi said to tan Aoshuang, "follow me to the garden and take a walk."


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart jumped, but she said with a low brow: "yes, mother."


    The Royal Garden in April is beautiful. But Tan Aoshuang is not in the mood to watch at this time. From Kunning palace to here, Yuxi didn''t say a word. It made her feel uneasy.


    At the foot of the huge osmanthus tree, Yuxi stopped and asked, "I heard that I gave all the loquats to jujubes, but I didn''t send them to Fuqing palace. You are very dissatisfied."


    Tan Aoshuang''s face changed greatly.


    Without waiting for her explanation, Yuxi said, "I know you are not such a mean person." If Tan Aoshuang is so narrow-minded, she can''t look up to her.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart is slightly loose, but soon Yuxi''s words let her mention her heart.


    Yuxi said faintly: "however, I know you have some complaints about jujube entering the palace for childbirth. Even if you eat with the whole family, you don''t think it''s proper. " These jade Xi all see in the eye, but she has never said. She just wanted to see when Tan Aoshuang would raise an objection with her. Unfortunately, I didn''t wait so long. It has to be said that Tan Aoshuang''s endurance is good. In other words, Tan Tuo''s teaching is very successful.


    "The daughter-in-law didn''t..." but with Yuxi''s penetrating eyes, Tan Aoshuang couldn''t say what she said.


    Yuxi said: "you are familiar with the four female books. Do you agree with the four female books?"


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold. After thinking about it for a while, she said: "the four female books spread the year before last, they have their own merits."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the seven chapters of the female ring are humble and weak, husband and wife, respect and caution, women''s behavior, concentration, Qu Cong and uncle and sister. The theory of inferiority is that women are not born with men; Husband and wife let women take husband as their heaven, so they should serve them respectfully and cautiously. "


    Tan Aoshuang did not expect that Yuxi was also familiar with the ring.


    Yuxi said: "concentrate on it, emphasizing that a virgin does not marry a second husband, while a man can remarry when his wife dies, and a woman can never remarry when her husband dies. In Ban Zhao''s mind, it is unreasonable for a woman to go to court. If according to what she said, those women whose husband died and remarried are unforgivable. In this way, widows who have lost their husbands after the war can only keep the memorial tablet, even if they can''t live with their children and starve to death, they can''t remarry. The adult man and the soldiers who came back from the war will die alone if they can''t marry the daughter of the Huang family. "


    The former dynasty would choose some women whose husband died but did not remarry as examples and give them chastity archways. This thing has been cancelled by Yuxi.


    Tan Ao frost listen to a Leng a Leng of, she feel jade Xi say of wrong, but don''t know how to refute. After returning to God, Tan Aoshuang hung her head and repeated the sentence: "empress, if the ring can be handed down for thousands of years, it has its own merits."


    "Well, you''re quite right. There are merits. But it''s more dross. " Women''s ring, to be exact, is the female four books, the shackles that men use to enslave women. But Yuxi did not continue this topic with Tan Aoshuang, but talked about the marriage of triplets. Yuxi means to let her help manage.


    As a long sister-in-law, this is also her responsibility, Tan Aoshuang agreed.


    Back in Fuqing palace, Tan Aoshuang sat in a daze on the chair. I have to say that Yuxi''s words today have a great impact on her.


    When Kai Hao came back, he saw Tan Aoshuang frowning, a very tangled look.


    Sitting beside Tan Aoshuang, Qihao asked with a smile: "the brow is so wrinkled that it can kill flies. What''s the problem? "


    Tan Aoshuang thought about it and told Qihao what Yuxi said to her today: "husband, do you also think that the female ring is not good?"


    Qihao said: "after the peace of parents, the population was only 30% of that before the war. Widows make up a quarter of this group. If a widow can''t remarry according to the rules of the ring, there will be no population in Chengdu two decades later. " This is why the court encouraged widows to remarry.


    Tan Aoshuang is a backyard woman. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand these things. However, as long as she is willing to learn, and then change, Qihao thinks it''s OK.


    "So it is." Tan Tuo will show Tan Aoshuang the newspaper and help her solve her doubts. Can tan Tuo is the view that men are superior to women, naturally will not guide her in this respect.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "my mother told you that these must have a purpose. You can learn from her." As long as his wife can have half of her mother''s wisdom and open-minded, he will be satisfied.


    After two days, Yuxi took Tan Aoshuang out.


    Tan Aoshuang was uneasy. She got into the carriage and asked, "queen mother, where are we going?"


    "Take you to see what kind of life folk women live." Let her know the living environment of folk women, maybe we can change the inherent ideas.


    Yuxi first takes Tan Aoshuang to an alley. Tan Aoshuang is confused when he hears a cry from a distance.


    Turning the corner, Tan Aoshuang sees a slovenly man beating a woman. The woman was beaten black and blue, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, still holding the man''s leg: "this is Shuanger''s medicine money. If you want to take Shuanger, you will die."


    The man kicked the woman to the ground with one foot. Seeing that the woman got up and wanted to hold his leg, he scolded angrily: "if you dare to block my way again, I will throw the money losing goods into the moat."


    The woman was too scared to move. The man quickly disappeared in the alley with the money.


    Tan Aoshuang couldn''t bear it. She went over and took off a gold bracelet from her hand and gave it to the woman: "the child''s condition can''t be delayed. Take the child to the hospital to see a doctor and apply for medicine." She went out without silver. She took off her ring and other jewelry. Only the desk was covered with sleeves, so it didn''t come down.


    The woman was stunned, and then quickly took the gold bracelet to tan Aoshuang solid solid kowtow three heads: "thank you for your kindness." Tan Aoshuang is not old and doesn''t wear a woman''s bun, so she is considered a girl.


    The woman then got up and went home, carrying her child to the hospital.


    Yuxi returned to the carriage, leaned on the pillow and said, "this woman''s surname is Yao, and her husband is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Shuanger is her fourth child. She is only four years old this year. "


    Tan Aoshuang stunned: "so many children, that man is still like this, how can children live?"


    Yuxi laughed, the smile did not have a trace of temperature: "the front three children, all sold by the man. The second eldest is the girl who was sold to the building by him, and the third is the son who was sold to a rich family. The money he sold was whored and gambled by that man. "


    Tan Aoshuang''s eyes widened.


    Yuxi asked: "if it was you, the man sold his own children and also sold his daughter to the building, what would you do?"


    Tan Aoshuang has never thought about this problem, but her children are the flesh of her mother. She will do her best to protect her children: "I will fight with him to protect them."


    A touch of relief flashed in Yuxi''s eyes and said, "but this woman knows that her husband has sold her child to the building. She has done nothing but cry for her and her child''s life. Now you have given the bracelet to save the little girl''s life. In two or three years, the child will repeat the fate of her two sisters and be sold to the building. " It was a relief for the child to die like this.


    Tan Aoshuang''s face was a little white. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "mother, why don''t we help them?" In fact, what she wants to say is why Yuxi doesn''t help her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "help? How can I help you? In her heart, husband is heaven, she can only obey, not resist It is said that it is better to be a mother. The children born in October are sold to dirty places and dare not resist. Such a person, jade Xi just don''t waste that effort to help.


    Thinking of what Yuxi said to her two days ago, Tan Aoshuang understood: "we can help the child."


    Yuxi said, "but there are thousands of children with such fate in the world. You can save one, but you can''t save all."


    Tan Aoshuang is very clever, immediately understand Yuxi''s meaning: "mother, what do you mean, just now that woman was poisoned by the four female books?" But she didn''t think it had much to do with the ring. It was the woman who was too weak that she fell into such a miserable situation.


    Yuxi did not speak, but said: "this matter, you have to think about it."

 Chapter 1716

    Hearing the noise, Tan Aoshuang can''t help but lift the curtain and look at a long line.


    Tan Aoshuang is a little surprised, can''t help asking Yuxi: "mother, where are we going?"


    When Tan Aoshuang was at her mother''s house, she basically never went out of the city except to follow her mother to worship Buddha at Lingshan temple. And she knew that Yuxi didn''t believe in god Buddha, and what happened just now made her have no idea about going out of the city this time.


    Yuxi didn''t sell the story this time, saying, "let''s go to the relief home." The workhouse was full of desperate women. Because of the large number of people, they were placed outside the city.


    An hour later, he arrived at the hospice. The relief home is located at the foot of a mountain. The scenery here is beautiful.


    Tan Aoshuang followed Mrs. Tan to the kindergartens twice. The kindergartens were noisy because they lived with children. But here, it''s very quiet.


    In the distance, I saw a row of huts, in front of which vegetables were planted. These vegetables are green and growing well. There are still people in the vegetable field, catching insects and fertilizing.


    Mrs. Yin, the head of the relief home, saw Tan Aoshuang looking at the vegetable field and explained: "princess, we grow our own food and vegetables." When these people go to the hospice, they have to live on their own. All the people who don''t come here have suffered great crimes and have no way out. It''s a good day for them to eat and dress well when they come to the relief home.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all sloping land, only a few fields. So, they basically eat potato and sweet potato Sweet potato was introduced into the Central Plains by Tian Yang six years ago. Now, it''s all over the world.


    "It''s good to have sweet potato and potato," she said Only rich people can make rice noodles every day. People like them will be very happy if they have enough food, clothes, and no longer be beaten or scolded.


    Tan Aoshuang enters a shed with Yuxi. At this time, there were six women in the room making clothes. As soon as you look at the style of the dress, you know it''s a man''s.


    Seeing these people standing up, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Do your business."


    People here change frequently, so they don''t know Yuxi''s identity. Seeing that mother-in-law Yin asked them to continue to work, they would all go to continue to sew clothes.


    Out of the hut, Tan Aoshuang asked: "mother, mother, are these clothes made for the soldiers?"


    Smart is tan Aoshuang''s greatest advantage. It''s just that the nurturing mother who was invited by Tan Tuo was a little circuitous. And jade Xi although know her this shortcoming, but before marriage and did not give her another assigned breeding Mammy. Some views, once formed, can hardly be changed if they are not heard or seen with their own eyes. Before you want to send a nurturing mother to preach in the past, it will only repel Tan Aoshuang, and it will be more difficult to change her point of view.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "all the supplies they make will be paid by piece."


    Tan Ao frost surprised: "return money?" She thought, these are free to help do.


    "The hospice can''t keep them all the time. They can save money by working now, and they will leave when they have the ability to support themselves. " The hospice is just a place to take them in for a period of time, not a place for them to support their old age.


    Tan Aoshuang asked: "mother, where can they go?" A group of women and children who don''t have the ability to fight back will be bullied even if they have survival skills and no one will protect them.


    "The relief home will introduce them to work in embroidery houses or large families, or open their own shop to do a small business. If they are willing to remarry, the relief home will also help them find candidates. " In addition to being good and industrious, the people selected by the relief home should not have bad habits. This bad habit refers to whoring, gambling and swearing.


    Tan Aoshuang asked: "they go out to work or open a shop to do business. Aren''t they afraid that their former husband''s family or mother''s family will come up again?" It is also a troublesome thing to find out.


    "The women who go out of the hospice know that they are weak, so they will help each other when they go out. As long as I can stand up, I''m not afraid that my husband''s family or my mother''s family will come again. " People who go out of the relief home will donate money and materials to the relief home as long as they have a good life.


    Tan Aoshuang was quite shocked.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a burst of crying came from a distance. A closer look, is a three or four year old girl fell down, next to a seven or eight year old child is coaxing her.


    Yuxi went to pick up the little girl and put it in a flat place. She juggled out a candy and said, "look, what''s this?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and said timidly, "madam, can I eat with my sister?"


    After hearing this, Tan Aoshuang''s heart moved slightly. For the children of poor families, candy is delicious in the sky. But the child even wanted to share it with his sister.


    Yuxi took a handful of candy from Meilan and handed it to them: "you can eat it for anyone you want." Every time I come to the hospice, Yuxi will bring some candy. These sweets are for the children in the hospice.


    The little girl and her sister thank Yuxi, and then they go back happily with wild vegetables.


    Mother in law Yin and Tan Aoshuang said: "little lady, this big girl is Xiaomi. Because her father died, my uncle not only seized their property, but also wanted to sell their mother and daughter. The youngest child''s name is wheat. Her grandmother wants a grandson. Her sister who drowned wheat wants to throw it into the river. Her mother doesn''t want wheat, so her grandmother drives her mother and daughter out Every woman who comes to the relief home has a history of blood and tears.


    Looking at the child''s back, Tan Aoshuang''s heart is very heavy.


    For lunch, Yuxi and Tan Aoshuang used it in Zhuangzi. Yuxi didn''t ask for extra food. They ate the same food as the women in the relief home.


    A pot of wild vegetable dumplings, a plate of fried beans, a plate of fried eggs with leeks.


    Although the wild vegetable dumpling is very bad, Tan Aoshuang still eats it one by one. If you can''t eat it, just drink water.


    Yuxi secretly nodded.


    With lunch, Yuxi with Tan Aoshuang ready to go back. Go to the entrance, see a disheveled woman is kneeling in front of a woman wearing a dark red dress kowtow: "please let me stay, please."


    Granny Yin''s face changed slightly when she saw the woman. Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, mother-in-law Yin said, "madam, this woman''s surname is Xia. She was rubbed off by her mother-in-law and was never pregnant again. She was divorced by her husband''s family, and her mother''s family didn''t want to take her in. She had no way to go and jumped into the river. She was rescued and sent to the relief home."


    Whether in the kindergartens or in the relief homes, the steward calls Yuxi his wife.


    Tan Aoshuang was a little puzzled and asked, "why did she become like this now when she came to the relief home?" Although the women I saw in the relief home just now were not well dressed, they were all clean and neat, and they all looked peaceful.


    With a sigh, mother-in-law Yin said, "she stayed in the relief home for three years. Because of her good embroidery skills, she was recruited by the embroidery room. After earning money, she went back to her mother''s home to visit her parents. As a result, her mother not only coaxed her out of the money she had saved in recent years, but also cheated her back home and sold her to a 40 year old gangster for 100 liang of silver. " In the relief home and embroidery room for a few years, this woman because of the day to eat full also did not bask in the sun, raise white tender. Even if you are twenty-four years old, you can get a good price.


    After a pause, mother-in-law Yin said, "that old gangster comes to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He wants to marry her at a high price because he wants to make her a cash cow. It''s a pity that when the people in the embroidery room knew that she married an old gangster, they resigned her. When the old gangster saw that the abacus had failed, he wanted her to meet him, but she didn''t want to beat her. Seeing that she couldn''t live, she wanted to come back to the hospice The embroidery house has four Liang''s salary in a month. The woman''s mother''s family is short-sighted and only wants immediate benefits, but the old gangster wants to treat her as a cash cow. Unfortunately, her plan failed in the end.


    Others dare not provoke the old gangster, but the relief home is run by the queen. As long as the hospice is willing to take her in again, she can escape the man''s beating and live.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to listen any more and says to tan Aoshuang, "we should go back."


    When Tan Aoshuang got on the carriage, he took a special look at the poor woman.


    After getting into the carriage, Tan Aoshuang looks at Yuxi with her eyes closed and asks, "queen mother, isn''t the relief home for these women who have no way to go? Why did she kneel down and beg, and the steward didn''t agree to take her


    Yuxi eyes did not open, said: "the relief home will only take in once." It means that the hospice will only save once, and then it won''t be accepted..


    "Why?" asked Tan Aoshuang


    Yuxi''s answer is very cold: "have died once, still can''t absorb education, why save again?"


    Tan Aoshuang was so surprised that she didn''t know how to reply.


    After returning to the palace, shumeng brought water to clean Tan Aoshuang''s face: "princess, where did the queen take you? Why are clothes and shoes so dirty? "


    "To the hospice."


    The book dream Leng next, say: "how to go to relief home? The place is dirty and messy, and the people who live in it are all bad or have problems. How can the empress take you there? " If you get those diseases, what can you do. Empress, it''s too careless.


    All the children adopted by charity hall are abandoned babies, and people often give them food, drink and money. However, under the distortions of those who want to do something, the wind of the relief home is not very good.


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang''s face turned black instantly: "how can I tell you before entering the palace? When I get to the palace, I have to be cautious? You have taken my words to the ear Even if she is more important than the queen in shumeng''s heart, it can only be put in her heart.


    Looking at Tan Aoshuang''s wrong look, shumeng feels that she has said something wrong again: "Niang Niang, I''m wrong." In this way, the good point is straightforward, and the hard point is that the mouth is not covered,


    Shumeng''s face changed: "girl, girl, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time!"


    Tan Aoshuang shook her head: "I''ve given you too many opportunities, but you can''t learn from them. Shumeng, the palace is not for you. " Last time the queen accused her, she wanted to give shumeng another chance, but now she changed her mind.


    Shumeng is unwilling to leave the palace and Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang is determined: "you are old, I will let you, will find you a satisfactory marriage." Originally intended to let her mother help find a marriage, but what she saw and heard today, Tan Aoshuang thinks it''s safe to help shumeng find her own.


    PS: the second is at nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1717

    Shu An brought up a dish of washed loquat. These loquats are golden one by one, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Shu''an took a loquat from the dish and peeled it. She said, "this is from the queen just now." Yuxi didn''t know that Tan Aoshuang liked to eat loquats before, so he sent all the loquats from Shanggong to jujube.


    Peeled loquat, exposed inside the crystal clear flesh out. Take a bite, the juice overflows, the fragrance overflows the mouth instantly. The soft and sweet taste makes people want to eat.


    After eating half a plate of loquat, Tan Aoshuang said: "the loquat in tribute is much better than the one bought." Before, in the tan family, the Imperial Palace also gave some rare or precocious fruits. But not much. Loquat is not easy to preserve, and Yunqing and zaozao brothers and sisters all like to eat, and they have never given it away. Shanggong''s loquat has been digested internally.


    Shu''an gave a sound and asked cautiously, "lady, do you really want to send the book dream out of the palace?"


    As soon as Tan Aoshuang saw it, she knew that she wanted to intercede for shumeng. "Last time, because the queen gave the loquat to the eldest princess, she dared to give her mother-in-law a look. When the queen knew it, she mistook me for being dissatisfied with her. "


    Shuan really didn''t know such a story.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a bitter smile: "shumeng is loyal to me, but she can''t control that mouth. To keep her in the palace will not only harm her, but also me. " Her mother-in-law is an open-minded and broad-minded person. If she is careful, she will think more. It will not be her who will suffer.


    Shu An, I dare not plead for Shu Meng after hearing these words.


    In the evening, when Yuxi was walking in the garden, Meilan asked, "master, why do you take the princess to the relief home today? Are you going to give the relief home to the crown princess? "


    Yuxi nodded: "not only do you want to give the relief home and the children''s home to her, but also hope that she can know the hardships of the folk women and help them from the bottom of her heart." In short, Yuxi wants Tan Aoshuang to take over her class and keep the relief home and the children''s home running. Tan Aoshuang will be the queen of Muyi in the future. She is the best candidate. Of course, these things are not done by one person. Liu Er, Zao Zao, they will also do it.


    "Master, will the Queen really help those poor women and children as you wish?" I''m afraid that Tan Aoshuang just does superficial work to deal with them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as Qihao pays attention to it, she will do it with her heart."


    Tan Aoshuang listens to Yuxi''s instruction with an open mind. A few days later, she went to the hospice with her own people. When I came out of the hospice, I had a dignified face. However, after returning to the palace, she did not go to Kunning palace, but directly went back to Fuqing palace.


    In the evening, Tan Aoshuang and Qi Hao said, "husband, I went to the relief home today."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? What''s the problem? " He knew that Yuxi had given the relief home to tan Aoshuang. Qihao is taught by Yuxi. He doesn''t think that a woman should stay at home to teach her husband and children. He thinks that his wife can do something he likes to do besides taking good care of the family, so that he won''t be bored at home.


    Tan Aoshuang said briefly about the poor woman named Xia Erhua who was refused to be accepted by the relief home yesterday: "husband, if the relief home does not accept her, she will have no way to live."


    As soon as Kai Hao came, he asked the key point: "before she got married, did her parents and brothers treat her well?"


    Tan Aoshuang shook her head and said, "it''s not good." In a popular way, this woman sleeps less than a cat, gets up earlier than a chicken, works more than a cow, and eats more, not to mention that she has never had a full meal since she was a child.


    Kai Hao doesn''t like people who have been hurt and said two good words and coaxed back. However, Qi Hao didn''t say what he thought. He just said, "the state-owned Legalists have family rules. Since my mother has made such a rule, it can''t be broken."


    If we make an exception this time, we won''t be able to do it again next time.


    Tan Aoshuang also knows this truth, so she didn''t go to plead with Yuxi.


    Qihao thought about it and said to tan Aoshuang, "my mother started this relief home to give those women who have no way to go a chance to regain their life."


    In fact, Kai Hao doesn''t understand why Yu Xi pities these women so much. Sometimes he saw that kind of look in Yuxi''s eyes, which made him have a kind of illusion, as if her mother had experienced these sufferings. But her mother was born in the government. She never lacked clothes and food, and no one ever rubbed her. Do not want to understand, Kai Hao can only be attributed to this is Yuxi born good heart.


    Tan Aoshuang understood the meaning of Kai Hao''s words and asked, "husband, what do you mean? The relief home will only help them once?"


    On this, Qi Hao''s idea is the same as Yu Xi''s. "If you don''t know how to cherish opportunities, there''s no need to waste resources on such people," he said There is a first time, there is a second time. The hospice is to help people, but it is also to help those worthy of help.


    Tan Aoshuang asked incomprehensibly, "but if the relief home doesn''t take her in, she may die."


    Qi Hao said: "this is her own choice. I can''t blame others." The first time I was forced to live, it can be said that I was forced by the environment. Can have given her a chance to start again, but still repeat the same mistakes, this can blame who, can blame herself.


    Tan Aoshuang knows that Qihao is right, but she thinks it''s cruel. Why can''t we help others to the end if we do good deeds!


    Hesitated, Tan Aoshuang said: "husband, I want someone to buy her. If not, she will die. " The rules of the hospice can''t be broken. If you don''t want her to die, you can only help her in this way.


    Qihao has no opinion about this: "it''s up to you. However, such people cannot be brought into the palace. "


    Tan Aoshuang is not stupid, poor to poor, this kind of person is determined not to bring into the palace: "I buy her, sent to the countryside Chuang Tzu."


    Kai Hao is not interested in this topic: "you can do it as you see."


    Tan Aoshuang is very smart. She can see from Xia Erhua that Qihao has the same opinion as Yuxi on some issues. That is to say, if the queen likes it, the husband will certainly agree with it.


    Xia Erhua was bought by the tan family and sent to the tan family''s Chuang Tzu in Baoding.


    Meilan told Yuxi about it and said, "the crown princess is still very safe." To Baoding Chuang Tzu up, there is no specific address Xia people can not find.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "no matter how safe you are, you can''t guarantee that someone will die." If Xia Erhua didn''t go back to her mother''s home by her own death, the Xia family would be nothing more than a small people. How could she have such great ability to know that she was in Minji embroidery room.


    There is a saying well said, there must be something hateful about poor people. Such a group of inhumanity, such as a vampire like people, normal people have no time to avoid, she died once, but also move forward. He deserves to be killed by his mother''s family.


    Meilan doesn''t care about Xia Shi, but thinks that Tan Aoshuang is very good: "when she sees too many things like this, she won''t get used to it any more."


    Fifteen years after the founding of the relief home, such things have happened many times. Fortunately, there are only a few of them. Most of them have seen through life and death. No matter they go out to work, do business or remarry, they are living well now. Yuxi''s efforts were not in vain.


    Tan Aoshuang is very attentive to the relief home. At the beginning, Tan Aoshuang will come back to Yuxi when she has something to do, but Yuxi is not ready to intervene, so she let go.


    In less than two months, Tan Aoshuang opened up a new financial path for these women and revised several regulations.


    This day, Yuxi is having lunch. Suddenly, he hears a reply from the palace maid saying that Tan Aoshuang has fainted. Yuxi was startled and went to Fuqing palace.


    When Yuxi arrived at Fuqing palace, Tan Aoshuang had woken up: "what''s the matter?" Although the matter of the relief home was a little troublesome, it did not make her so tired.


    Tan Aoshuang shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened just now. I feel dizzy."


    The doctor will come soon. After giving Tan Aoshuang the pulse, the doctor said with a happy face: "empress, the crown princess is happy. It''s been nearly two months."


    During this time, Tan Aoshuang has been busy with the work of the relief hospital. She went out of the palace many times and missed the doctor''s pulse. And Tan Aoshuang conscious body is very good, also did not specially ask the doctor to feel the pulse. Otherwise, I would have found out.


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang was shocked and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with children?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the child is very good. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    "But I just fainted?" Married for half a year and finally pregnant, she can''t let the child have a little slip.


    Tan Aoshuang''s body is OK. Just now, she fainted because she didn''t stand up.


    Yuxi is a passer-by who knows Tan Aoshuang''s worry: "you may not have a good rest before you faint. Now, you have a baby. Eight months later, give us a healthy baby Yuxi didn''t say that he didn''t want to add pressure to tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded: "good."


    Touching her stomach, Tan Aoshuang asked Shu An, "do you think it''s because I did good deeds, and then I became pregnant?" If she didn''t get pregnant early or late, she was pregnant after she helped the people in the relief home. It''s no wonder that Tan Aoshuang has this idea.


    Shu''an believed in Bodhisattva very much. When he heard this, he immediately nodded: "it must be."


    Tan Aoshuang has always been committed to doing good deeds because she believes that good deeds are rewarded well.

 Chapter 1718

    A pleasant sound of the piano sounded in the yard. The song is gentle at first, and gradually becomes more and more exciting. The strong trill makes people''s heart can''t help mentioning it. All of a sudden, a thrilling double tone, piano suddenly stopped.


    A zither player exclaimed, "princess, I am very enthusiastic when I listen to this music. Princess, your piano skills are getting better again. "


    A pile of praise, let Liu Er face smile more and more prosperous. In order to compose this song, she has been forgetting to eat and sleep for several months. Now, it''s worth it.


    After commenting on the song, the three pianists went back. Liu ER was in a good mood and played it again.


    New to the piano room, and Liu er said: "princess, the son-in-law is back."


    Put down the piano, Liu Er quickly out of the piano room back to the master bedroom. Looking at Feng Zhixi, he leans on the bed with a tired face. Liu Er asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu er said unhappily, "is there anything you can''t tell me? We can work out a solution to any dilemma. " Husband and wife should be honest, like her parents never hide something from each other. In this way, we can avoid many unnecessary misunderstandings.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "even if we can''t solve it, we can still find my mother to give us some advice." If it''s hard to solve, ask Yuxi for help,


    Hearing this, fengzhixi sat up and said, "have you finished your music?" During this period of time, liu''er devoted herself to her new song, and did not care about her family''s affairs.


    "Well, it''s done. There are still some small flaws. Just revise them. " With that, liu''er went to pinch Feng Zhixi''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?" Now that the wife in Beijing is average, there should be nothing difficult to do.


    This matter wants to hide also hide, but now don''t say period of time, Liu Er also know.


    Feng Zhixi said, "my mother wants me to visit my elder sister in Hunan." There''s no chores like this in business.


    Liu ER was not interested when she heard that it was a lotus mist. She has always kept a distance from this person.


    Feng Zhixi said: "the elder sister hasn''t written for two months. My mother wants me to go and have a look because she''s worried about her accident."


    It''s better to die. However, this is also in mind, can not say. Although fengzhixi didn''t like to seal LianWu, it was his elder sister. Curse each other''s death. If something really happens, fengzhixi will have a knot in his heart. For this kind of person, it''s not worth it to affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    Liu er said, "I think I''ll send someone to have a look first. If you have something to do, you can go again." If you want to go to Hunan, there''s nothing wrong. It''s not a trip in vain. After all, in front of the poor, there is no reason why it is not good to ask for a long holiday.


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head and said, "I''ve already sent Dahe." Guan Jiasheng is not Ding Sanyang. He should not abuse his elder sister. But it''s safe to send someone.


    When Liu Er heard this, she left.


    The next day, liu''er heard that Feng LianWu had been sent back: "have you been sent back? What does that mean? "


    The woman who came to deliver the letter shook her head and said, "it was sent back by the old lady in law. I don''t know exactly what happened. When the princess comes to the government, it''s clear. "


    After hesitation, Liu Er went to the government in a new suit. As a result, when he arrived at the government, he heard an explosive news that Guan Jiasheng was going to make peace with Feng LianWu.


    Chang was excited by this and fainted. Feng Dajun took tiger brother Er to Tianjin to see an old friend was not at home, while Qiqi went to Tongcheng. Chang''s dizzy, the government even a principal person, no way, the housekeeper can only invite Liu Er to come.


    Liu Er asked old lady Guan, "I don''t know why my uncle wants to live with my elder sister?" If you don''t deal with LianWu, you can''t show it in front of outsiders.


    The cause is not complicated, that is, the seal of lotus mist harmed Guan Jiasheng''s concubine Mo''s baby. Guan Jiasheng has long been disgusted with Feng LianWu. He is angry to see that she has done harm to her offspring. But for his reason, he could have strangled the lotus mist. However, it was also this matter that made him determined to make peace with Feng LianWu. He really couldn''t live with this crazy woman all his life.


    Old lady Guan didn''t agree to leave, but this time Guan Jiasheng was determined. Seeing that old lady Guan disagreed, Guan Jiasheng threatened to resign. At this point, Mrs. Guan can only compromise.


    The old lady said with tears and a runny nose, "second princess, they quarrel as soon as they meet. I can''t live with all the noise all day long. It''s better to separate them than to hate each other. " Her son is also fascinated by Mo, even regardless of his future.


    After hearing this, liu''er asked in surprise: "do you mean that the elder sister has killed her brother-in-law''s concubine, Mo Shi?"


    "It''s not true." If not, his son would not insist on asking for peace!


    Liu Er gently smile, asked: "my elder sister around people, can all bring back?"


    Seeing this, the old lady raised her heart.


    Hearing that all the people had brought back, Liu Er immediately ordered people to call mother Qiao, who put her beside Feng LianWu.


    "Tell me, how did aunt Mo''s fetus disappear?" As far as she is concerned, Mo is not only beautiful, but also resourceful and resourceful. Seal lotus mist this pig brain, which fight can pass this Mo Shi. There must be something strange about it.


    Old lady Guan said anxiously, "it''s LianWu who pushed Mo''s hand. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s not wrong."


    Liu Er looks at mother Qiao.


    Mother Qiao nodded and said, "princess, it''s grandma who pushed Mo''s, and Mo''s stomach just hit her." They all hit their stomachs. How can the child keep them.


    "How many months old is the child?"


    When she heard that she was four months old, liu''er understood immediately: "the child who left behind should be a girl, right?"


    "How do you know?" she blurted out


    "The child is four months old, and some highly skilled doctors can diagnose men and women." It can be measured not only by highly skilled doctors, but also by some witch doctors or other methods. However, the accuracy rate is not as high as the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Old lady Guan understood the meaning of liu''er''s words and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible." Which mother can give up her own children.


    Although old lady Guan is powerful, she doesn''t think much of boys. Therefore, she did not believe that Mo was so cold-blooded.


    Liu Er didn''t take this word, but looked at mother Qiao: "is it really aunt who pushed Mo''s child away?"


    Mother Qiao said to liu''er, "princess, I want to restore the scene to old lady Guan."


    Liu Er nodded and said, "yes."


    After restoring the scene at that time, mother Qiao, standing in the position of sealing the lotus mist, put her hand on the back of the servant girl, and then said to old lady Guan, "old lady, is that what you saw at that time?"


    Old lady Guan nodded her head.


    Mother Qiao tried her best to push, but the servant girl was unprepared at this time. But reflexively, she grabbed the table with her hands, missed it and hit it. But it''s not the stomach, it''s the head.


    Liu Er sneered: "how important a child is to a mother. The first thing to be hurt is to protect her stomach. If she saw a table in front of her, she would subconsciously fall to the side instead of bumping her stomach directly against the table. "


    Liu er''s words before and now see such a, old lady Guan is not stupid, to this will how can not see that this is Mo''s planting frame up lotus fog.


    Just think of Mo''s in order to frame up the lotus fog, even the belly of the child can give up, she was cold.


    "Mother Qiao said:" Mo said that aunt and grandmother have no ability to support uncle, and that uncle asked her three or four times every night. Even if she''s pregnant, her uncle can''t leave her, and her aunt and grandmother just pushed her in a rage. " Although Feng LianWu worked hard at Feng''s house, she was crushed to death by old lady Guan at Guan''s house.


    Old lady Guan was a little far away at that time. She didn''t hear these words. She opened her mouth and said, "why didn''t you say that then?"


    "Even if I said that, my uncle would not believe it," said mammy Qiao with no expression on her face So, she didn''t bother to talk about it.


    Old lady Guan looks at liu''er and looks frightened. She always thinks that Qiqi and liu''er are incompetent. Their identities are so precious that they can''t suppress a lotus mist. But now she knows that people are not unable to suppress the seal, but disdain.


    Liu Er asked faintly, "old lady, you have to think about it. Not to mention that my aunts and grandmothers have been wronged, let''s say that brother Cheng has a mother who is away from me. In the future, both her official career and her future will be affected. " If Feng LianWu has a good temper, it''s OK to leave home. But this person is disgusted with dogs. Let her go back to Guan''s house! Anyway, at Guan''s house, she is as honest as a quail.


    Old lady Guan didn''t want them to be separated from each other at first. Now she has seen Liu er''s methods and the fact that she has been wronged by Feng LianWu. How dare she talk about them. Guan Lai''s wife said, "it''s my old eyes that have wronged my daughter-in-law. Please don''t blame the princess." With such two uncles, as long as they take care of them a little, brother Cheng will not worry about his future. And if he left, it was a feud. They are powerless and powerless to close their families, but they dare not offend Fengjia.


    Liu''er handled the matter well, and old lady Guan also promised to take back the seal. However, Chang made a mistake and refused to let Feng LianWu go back with him.


    Chang''s reason is also very simple. He is afraid that Guan Jiasheng and Mo will kill him when he returns to Hunan.


    Chang''s tears hazy said: "second princess, I know that the evil has done so many wrong things before. Just ask the second princess to look at my face, and don''t worry about her. "


    Xin''s mother is very helpless, leaving such a disaster at home, and the government has no peaceful life. But she knew Chang couldn''t put down the seal, and it was useless to persuade her, so she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Er doesn''t care: "if the mother wants to stay, the daughter-in-law dares not have any objection. However, he Li can not be severed. " She doesn''t care about Feng LianWu, but if he Li, his reputation will be too bad. Because of her, we can''t affect the future marriage of Guoguo sisters.


    Chang said: "not from, not from." With leave, so many years old seal lotus fog impossible to remarry. But with her reputation, no one dares to marry her. If you don''t hang the name of Mrs. Guan, you can be buried in the Guan family after you die.

 Chapter 1719

    Old lady Guan can''t wait for the lotus mist to stay at Feng''s home. Otherwise, mother and son will not show up again.


    Liu Er summoned Mrs. Guan and said, "I know that the old lady is dubious about what I said, but you just have to go back and have a good look at it, and you''ll know whether it''s true or not."


    Old lady Guan nodded and said, "I will make a thorough investigation when I go back." If the child is really Mo''s own off, then this woman is too terrible. Even her own blood and bone can be said not to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    "Old lady, you''d better go back early! Now Guan''s family is Cheng Ge''er''s only child. There must be no mistakes. " This implied meaning is Mo''s, it''s very likely to poison Cheng Ge''er.


    Although this is suspected of provoking dissension, it is really possible with Mo''s ruthlessness.


    Old lady Guan also has this worry: "I will leave for Hunan tomorrow." If that woman is so vicious, brother Cheng will be very dangerous. Fortunately, when she came to the capital, she told Miao to take good care of mo.


    Liu Er sent four boxes of things to Cheng Ge''er, one for clothes, one for toys and two for books. Mrs. Guan is satisfied with this.


    To this result, Feng Zhixi is quite satisfied: "Liu Er, that Mo Shi is so cruel, which elder sister is her opponent. I don''t trust her to go back, and I hope you can understand. " No matter how disgusted she was, I didn''t think she would die.


    Liu er said, "my mother is going to leave her in the government. I have no right to buy her.". But it''s a scandal. If something happens in the government, I won''t take care of it. I''m not my sister-in-law. I''m angry and I have to clean up the mess for her. " Even if the lotus fog overturned the government, she would not answer.


    Feng Zhixi also knows the virtue of Feng LianWu, so he doesn''t think Liu er''s words are too much: "if there''s something you need to send someone to inform me, I''ll deal with it."


    Liu Er nodded.


    Feng Zhixi said: "we can''t just forget about Mo''s planting and framing elder sister. Guan Jiasheng must give us an explanation." Even brother-in-law, he did not call.


    Feng Zhixi is really annoyed by Guan Jiasheng. If Feng LianWu is in Guan''s home, he is just as noisy as he is in Feng''s home. Guan Jiasheng wants to be with him, which is understandable. But Feng LianWu is as honest as a quail in Guan''s family, but Guan Jiasheng wants to leave with his elder sister because of a concubine. How can he not be angry.


    It''s a matter of Jiasheng''s fault, but on the one hand, his old wife is not clear, and on the other hand, his tender and beautiful concubine. It''s self-evident who we are biased towards.


    Liu er said with a smile: "don''t pursue this matter any more, so as to avoid further trouble."


    Seeing Feng Zhi looking forward to him, Liu er said, "Mo can''t be born any more. Guan Jiasheng wants to spoil her all the time and stop taking concubines. It''s good for Cheng Ge''er. "


    Feng Zhixi was very surprised: "how do you know that Mo can''t regenerate?" If a child falls down after four months, it will hurt him, but it will not be sterilized. Moreover, this child is Mo''s own fall, she will certainly grasp the propriety.


    "I also just know, mother Qi gave Mo''s sterilization medicine." After a pause, liu''er said: "mother Qi said that Mo''s mother even gave up her own children in order to plant and frame her aunt. If she had a son in the future, brother Cheng would die. There is no reason to guard against thieves the day before yesterday. Mo has to be loved by Guan Jiasheng, and he has the means and ingenuity. Even with the old lady''s protection, it''s hard to protect Cheng from accidents. Before he gave birth to a son, Mo certainly did not dare to attack Cheng Ge''er. " In order to protect Cheng Ge''er''s safety, Mo''s family can''t live any more.


    The medicine was well given by mammy Qi. Although it was cut first and then played, Liu Er still rewarded her.


    Seeing that Feng Zhixi didn''t speak, Liu er said, "Zhixi, such a woman doesn''t deserve to be a mother." Tiger poison does not eat children, such a woman is not even worthy of a person.


    Feng Zhixi certainly is not pitiful sympathizes with Mo Shi, but he has some worries: "if Mo Shi knows he can''t live, he will doubt us."


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, the doctor will only say that she can''t be born because she is hurt."


    "It''s not safe for Cheng Ge''er to keep such a disaster." Fengzhi wanted to get rid of Mo''s family, so as to eliminate the future trouble.


    But Liu Er shook his head and said, "Guan Jiasheng is less than 40 years old. When Mo''s family is dead, he will definitely take concubines again. Can you guarantee that those who come in the future will be better than Mo''s? If it''s more vicious, then we won''t catch her. Brother Cheng is more dangerous. Now old lady Guan knows that the woman''s nature is on guard. Brother Cheng suspects that it will be OK. " The child is innocent, which is why she is willing to help Cheng Ge''er.


    Feng Zhixi nodded.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "Zhixi, we can''t have Mo''s baby. Just let us know. Don''t tell our mother." Chang knew, this matter cannot hide.


    "I won''t tell my mother." Her mother is good at everything, but she cares too much for her elder sister. But this elder sister is a troublemaker, which makes the whole family uneasy.


    On the 15th day of every month, liu''er brings her children to the palace. It''s the 15th day. She took her child to the palace early in the morning.


    Yuxi asked: "I heard that you composed a new song. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Liu er Explained: "isn''t this finished just a few days ago? Mother, if you want to listen, I''ll play it to you now. "


    Yuxi will have time and leisure, so naturally he wants to listen to Liu er''s new music. The success of children is the best reward for parents.


    After playing the tune, liu''er looked up at Yu Xi''s frown and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi did not answer, but went to fiddle with the next string. It was very open, and there was a piercing sound.


    Liu Er grabs Yu Xi''s hand and asks: "Niang, what do you do? You''ll break the strings like this. " Although this piano is not as valuable as the one she used, it is also a good one. It''s broken for no reason. She''s distressed.


    Yuxi sat down with a smile and returned to the original place. He asked, "how do you think I played just now?"


    Liu er said mildly, "mother, I don''t know what you are playing." How''s it going? It''s all noise.


    Well, Yuxi said, "I didn''t know what you were playing just now." It wasn''t music at all, it was noise.


    Liu er''s face turned red in an instant, and she was ashamed.


    Yuxi said: "the two songs you composed before make people feel happy. But today''s song is full of clouds. I don''t know what you want to express? " In short, Liu er''s song has no theme. A song without theme is like a man without soul. However, Yuxi was not proficient in temperament and could not express it so accurately.


    Liu''er believed Yuxi''s judgment: "the three zither players are really unreliable." Her mother''s appreciation ability is still very high. Since it''s hard to say, it must be true.


    Yuxi said: "your level has reached the level of zither player. But you have to know, although there is only one word difference between the master and the zither player, there is a big difference. There''s a long way to go before you want to make something of it. "


    Liu Er asked, "mother, what should I do?"


    Yuxi didn''t know much about temperament, so he couldn''t help Liu er. He just said, "well, you should ask someone who is good at it." Ask her this layman, also can''t give too many opinions.


    Mr. Meng, Liu er''s teacher, passed away five years ago. But none of the world''s famous musicians is in Beijing. Yuxi and Yunqing don''t like these things. They don''t have any singing and dancing performances during the Spring Festival. These are not popular in the capital, so the famous artists will not come.


    After going back, Liu Er plays the music to Feng Zhixi. In the middle of the play, Feng Zhixi frowned. Liu Er stopped and asked, "is it that bad?"


    If Yuxi is a layman, fengzhixi doesn''t know anything about it. But he didn''t want Liu Er to get angry, so he said, "it''s nice, it''s very nice."


    When Liu Er heard this, he said angrily, "well, do you still frown? If you don''t like it, tell the truth. What can you do to cheat? If those zither players don''t tell the truth, even you cheat me. "


    "I''m a big old man. I don''t know how to appreciate it. Don''t you embarrass me by asking me to evaluate? " With that, fengzhixi hugged liu''er and asked, "what''s the matter? Has anyone said something unpleasant? Dare to make my daughter-in-law unhappy, you tell me, I''ll take care of him. "


    Liu Er chuckled: "my mother listened to the song I played and said she didn''t know what I was playing."


    "Liu Er, I didn''t say anything just now!" Pick up mother-in-law, don''t say start, even this idea dare not have.


    Liu Er covered her mouth and laughed.


    A few days later, Liu Er heard that Feng LianWu wanted to take charge of the government.


    "Can she manage the internal affairs of the government?" It''s not that Liu Er despises Feng LianWu, but that Feng LianWu doesn''t have that ability.


    This evening, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said that she wanted to go to Jiangnan. The reasons are all ready-made. I want to visit Mr. Guan Yi, a famous master of piano art in Jiangnan.


    Liu er said, "my husband, I''ve been listening to ah you tell my elder sister that Jiangnan is picturesque. I haven''t been there for six of us. Take advantage of this visit to Mr. Guan and enjoy the scenery of Jiangnan. " It''s true to visit Mr. Guan Yi, and it''s true to avoid the rotten business of Kaiguo government.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t want Liu Er to go to Jiangnan, but he said that day that he would let Liu Er study piano skills and become a master as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, Feng Zhixi asked, "what about Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er? I''m on duty, but I can''t look after them. "


    This, Liu Er already thought well: "my mother often says that children should go outside more to have a look, so as to increase their knowledge. Jiaojiao is four years old. I''m going to take her to Jiangnan. As for brother leopard, I''ll bring it to my father! " Feng Dajun took tiger brother''er very well, so liu''er gave him tiger brother''er.


    "About how long?"


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "I''ll be back before winter." Now it''s almost may. When I come back before winter, I have to leave for more than five months.


    Fengzhixi was reluctant, but he agreed.

 Chapter 1720

    To travel far away, Liu er must report to Yunqing and Yuxi: "father, mother, I want to go out and have a look. I''m not sure if you watch too much, you can compose good music. "


    Yunqing has no problem with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "in addition to taking a good hand, it''s better to take a doctor." I''m fine. I can carry it for a few days if I get sick. If the child is not treated in time, his life will be in danger. So it''s safe to take the doctor with you.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I know, Niang."


    Cloud engine some don''t give up: "come back early." The older you are, the more you cannot be separated. Fortunately, Liu Er just went out to play and came back in a few months.


    Yunqing and Yuxi agreed, and fengzhixi naturally did not object.


    Knowing this, Feng Dajun didn''t refuse to help take brother Bao for a while. He just said to Feng Zhixi, "I think you''d better accompany the second princess to Jiangnan."


    Fengzhixi also wants to accompany him, but he has a job! I can''t take a long vacation to accompany the second princess to Jiangnan.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "why did you give birth to such a fool? You tell the emperor that you can''t rest assured that the second princess will take her child to Jiangnan alone. If you want a job in Jiangnan, you''ll have the best of both worlds. " I''m so stupid that I can''t say it''s his son.


    Feng Zhixi asked suspiciously, "Dad, why did you encourage me to go to Jiangnan? Is there something you''re hiding from me? " I always think his father has a conspiracy.


    "Gunduzi, can I harm you?" With that, fengzhixi said with a smile: "the second princess is so beautiful, you can rest assured that she will go to Jiangnan alone? I''m not afraid of those wild bees and butterflies. "


    This fengzhixi still has self-confidence: "the princess has only me in her heart, only this family." Well, and her piano.


    That''s what he said, but fengzhixi decided to go to Jiangnan with Liu er. Although I don''t worry about Liu Er, I have to guard against those wild bees and butterflies.


    When Liu Er heard that Feng Zhixi was going to Jiangnan with her, she was very surprised: "don''t you have to be a servant?"


    "There are some people in Jiangnan censor''s impeachment army who have no pay. The emperor is going to send someone to investigate this." It happened that fengzhixi said that he would accompany Liu Er to Jiangnan, so he asked him to help the imperial envoy investigate the matter.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "the soldiers in the army are so well paid. How dare these people eat empty pay?" Influenced by it, I know something about government affairs and military affairs. But she''s not interested in that.


    "It''s only after checking." No holes, but he hoped it would be slander this time.


    Feng Zhixi said, "I''ll talk to my mother about it tomorrow." I''m afraid liu''er will feel uncomfortable when he goes to the government.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, I''ll tell my mother."


    Chang didn''t agree with Liu er''s going to Jiangnan, but she knew that the daughter-in-law couldn''t manage it by herself, so she had to use the strategy of mourning: "your sister-in-law went to Tongcheng, and if you want to go to Jiangnan, who will manage the family affairs?" There were two daughters-in-law, but as a result, she was ill and had no one to wait on. As long as the thought of this, Chang''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Liu er said with a light smile: "the princess''s house is taken care of by someone. As for the government, don''t you have a big sister? Mother, you can hand over the affairs to elder sister! " What she has the final say is not her cousin.


    Chang choked: "that Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er? Who are you going to take care of the two children? "


    "Jiao Jiao is also four years old. I just took her out to get some insight. As for brother leopard, my father-in-law has promised to help me carry them for several months. " Don''t know father-in-law so shrewd fierce person, how can marry mother-in-law such a fool.


    Just as she said this, she heard Xin''s mother say that the lotus mist had come. Seeing Liu Er, Feng LianWu''s eyes are not his eyes, but his nose is not his nose: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi said faintly, "my mother is ill. I''ll come to visit her. Besides, this is Fengfu and my home. I''ll come whenever I want. " She is also a member of the Feng family.


    Feng LianWu sneered: "do you know that my mother is ill? When their mother-in-law is ill, their daughter-in-law will be in bed. But what about you? How long has my mother been ill? I haven''t even seen you. "


    Liu Er turned to Feng LianWu and asked with a smile, "are you talking to me?"


    Feng LianWu hates that Qiqi smiles with Liu er. He feels that the smile is so fake and hypocritical: "I''m not talking to you, am I talking to ghosts?"


    Liu er''s face suddenly cooled down: "mother Yan, how to punish her disrespect for the princess?"


    Mother Yan, who followed Liu Er, said, "it''s as light as twenty, and as heavy as forty."


    The seal immediately exploded and cried out, "you touch me and have a try." It''s Liu er who ignores her and makes Feng LianWu think Liu Er is a bully.


    Liu Er is not going to leave any face for Chang and Feng LianWu this time: "Zhang Zui is twenty."


    Mammy Yan and another mammy beside her immediately went up and dragged the lotus mist out of the bed. One clasped her hands and the other scraped her ears.


    Chang was also very surprised. In response, he asked harshly, "princess, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Er looked at Chang without expression and asked, "my palace is not my sister-in-law. Let her talk here. The palace has been tolerant before, not because of a good temper, but because of Zhixi''s face. But she doesn''t want this face, so why should I give it to her again? " The tiger doesn''t get angry. She is really a sick cat.


    "Pa..." mammy Yan made great efforts, and her face swelled after a few times.


    "Stop, stop..." Chang''s mother see Yan if did not hear her words, busy let Xin mother and a few servant girls to stop Yan mother.


    Xin''s mother and several servant girls want to stop them, but they are all knocked down by Liu er. Obviously, this servant girl is a practitioner.


    Xin''s mother and several servant girls don''t really want to help, but Chang''s life is hard to disobey. This will be put down on the ground, even if the other party did not force, but they are still all lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chang wanted to get up and stop her. Unfortunately, she was all soft and had no strength at all.


    Mother Yan didn''t do anything soft. Feng LianWu''s face is not only swollen like a pig''s, but also has two teeth knocked out.


    Feng LianWu glared at liu''er: "you..."


    Liu er said with a smile: "what''s wrong with me? Go ahead, I''ll listen? "


    Before, Liu Er didn''t want to use violence. But for such people, no violence is necessary. It''s no use talking to a person like Feng LianWu. If you beat her like old lady Guan, she will be honest.


    Feng LianWu shivered with fright, climbed to the bed and held Chang''s hand, sobbing. That''s a pity.


    Liu Er sneered: "married to the Ding family, they can''t get up in bed. If you remarry to Guan''s family, don''t send it back. What other skills do you have besides being a bully in your mother''s house? You''ve lost the face of Fengjia. "


    It''s like a knife. It''s like a knife.


    Chang pointed to liu''er angrily and said, "you go, you go." She didn''t dare to scold Liu er. She had to let her go.


    Liu Er arranged the next clothes, and then said without expression: "take care of your body, mother-in-law, I''ll go back first."


    Then he left with a group of people.


    Feng LianWu holds Chang''s hand and tears fall: "Niang, Niang..."


    Seeing that Xin''s mother and her group were all sitting on the ground, Chang scolded, "if you don''t hurry to get the medicine, give it to your aunt." It won''t be better in half a month.


    Good medicine face is no longer so painful, Feng LianWu said maliciously: "Niang, this evil woman can''t stay any longer. Mother, you let Zhixi rest her. "


    Hearing this, Xin''s mother lowered her eyelids.


    Chang''s hand a meal, and then said: "this later do not say." That''s the princess. Don''t talk about Hugh. It''s impossible to be with her. And even if she is not satisfied with Liu Er, she can''t say that Liu Er is not good against her heart. In addition to the fact that he has gone too far in sealing the lotus mist, there is nothing to blame.


    Feng LianWu can never control his temper at home: "Niang, when you are sick, she doesn''t serve you. I just say a few words and hit me. Niang, what are you going to do with such a poisonous woman when you stop her? "


    It''s also a coincidence that Feng Zhi is afraid that Liu Er will come and get angry again, so he comes to deal with the matter at hand. When he got to the yard, there was no servant girl, so he came in directly. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Feng LianWu''s words.


    Lifting the curtain, fengzhixi asked angrily, "who do you say is a poisonous woman? Who do you say you''re going to quit? " There are only two daughters-in-law in Feng''s family. The elder sister-in-law has gone to Tongcheng. Who else can this poisonous woman have besides Liu er.


    At this time, Feng LianWu was full of resentment in his heart. He pointed to his face and said, "look what I was beaten by her? Such a vicious woman, she did not stop what? Is she still left to harm all the family? "


    Feng Zhixi didn''t pay attention to Feng LianWu at all. Instead, he looked at Chang and asked, "mother, do you really want to keep this disaster at home all the time?"


    Chang turned back and forth and said, "Zhixi, she''s your elder sister. If you don''t let her stay at home, can you still watch her die? "


    Feng Zhixi felt that all his strength had been exhausted, and he didn''t want to say anything more: "mother, since that''s the case, then you can have a good time with her!" With that, he turned and left.


    The relationship between mother and son, which was not easy to ease, was frozen again. Chang wiped his tears and said to his mother, "go and invite the master to come here."


    Feng Dajun is playing with tiger brother. The longer he gets along with tiger brother, the more he loves him. Now that I haven''t seen my grandson for a day, I can''t eat well.


    Hearing mother Xin''s request, Feng Dajun calls dongniang to look at Tiger brother. He goes out.


    When Feng Dajun heard Chang''s call, he asked his mother, "what''s the matter?" It''s been two days since he came back, except for a trip to the backyard when he came back.


    Xin''s mother hung her head and said, "the princess came to talk to her wife about going to Jiangnan. Her aunts and grandmothers were rude and said that the princess was unfilial. The princess was so angry that she ordered twenty people to slap her


    Feng Dajun turned his thumb and asked, "what else?" I don''t know what to be grateful for. The princess helped him solve the problem. She didn''t remember any kindness and turned around to curse. Two sons are good, how to seal lotus mist so stupid!


    Xin''s mother''s voice is not from low up: "after the princess left, the aunt and grandmother encouraged the wife to divorce the second princess."


    After a pause, Xin''s mother said, "when he said this, it happened that the second master came to hear it." It''s ok if aunt''s brain is not clear, but when she heard this, she didn''t scold her. She also lost her mind.


    In fact, it''s not just a coincidence that Feng Zhixi will hear Feng LianWu''s words today. Feng LianWu wants to take over Zhongfu when she comes back. Although Chang doesn''t agree, she is embarrassed by her husband. But on the 7th and 8th, the backyard was in chaos. Although Xin''s mother knows, she doesn''t care. She still remembers how she scratched her face before sealing the lotus mist.


    Feng Dajun said, "tell my wife, I''m very busy." Feng Dajun won''t wipe her ass. Since she insists on leaving a lotus mist, she will swallow it herself.

 Chapter 1721

    Feng Zhixi was both angry and cold hearted. Feng LianWu has gone crazy. She said that she could ignore the words of divorcing his wife, but what makes people sad is that his mother didn''t scold Feng LianWu. What does this show? It shows that his mother is also very dissatisfied with the princess.


    Liu Er saw the angry fengzhixi and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" I don''t know who caused such a bad temper.


    Taking off the saber at his waist, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s nothing. You pack up your things and we''ll leave for Jiangnan in the future. " It''s better to go to the south of the Yangtze River, so as not to make trouble and ask him to clean up the mess. After all these years, he was really bored. If we can''t stop it, we have to avoid it. As for whether Chang will be sealed lotus fog out of a good or bad, he is regardless. As his father said, what you plant, what you get.


    Liu Er is stunned: "so urgent?" She also wants to wait for brother Bao to get familiar with Feng Dajun before leaving!


    "Leave early, or it''s too hot to go on the road." Now it''s may, and if you delay it, it''s June. On a hot day, it''s hard to drive.


    Liu Er didn''t think much about it. Hearing this, she said, "now you''ll take brother Bao to Dad." Call Feng Dajun as father and Chang as mother. It''s clear at a glance that they are close to each other.


    Children like to play with them. See tiger brother son riding tiger, leopard brother son also ready to move.


    Feng Dajun called Feng Zhixi out and said, "I know what happened just now."


    "Father, mother, she is too much." Although Liu Er is a little bit small tempered, he has never made any mistakes on the whole. There''s something wrong with the government. She never stands by. Just like this time Guan Jiasheng wants to make peace with his elder sister. No matter how much Liu Er hates him, her elder sister also comes forward to solve the problem. But he Niang, but don''t read Liu er a little bit of good.


    Feng Dajun nodded and said, "when you go to Jiangnan, I''ll take brother tiger and brother leopard to Chengde." It''s going to be summer soon. Take two children to Chengde summer resort. Come back after summer.


    Feng Zhi was stunned and said, "Dad, you''re going to Chengde. Isn''t that liuniang alone at home?" His mother followed the crazy woman Feng LianWu in everything, but no one could stop Feng LianWu if all the family left. I don''t know what would happen. Although again angry, that is also his mother!


    Seeing the worry in Feng Zhixi''s eyes, Feng Dajun said: "there were so many things happened before Feng LianWu. She didn''t learn a lesson and even left her at home. In that case, let your mother suffer by herself


    "I''m afraid she''ll make a mess of the government." I''m even more afraid that sealing the lotus mist will make Chang angry. But he couldn''t say it. When the son''s son runs away, he has no face to let his father stay to wipe his ass.


    Feng Dajun said coldly: "she can''t get out of the gate of the government, so she can only make trouble in the backyard. As for your mother, what you plant, what you get. " Have been sealed lotus fog disease for several times, but still want to leave her, then don''t blame him to leave.


    It was just dawn, and everything was still quiet. Liu Er got on the carriage with Jiao Jiao in her sleep.


    On the street, there was also silence. Liu Er opened the curtain, looked out and said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I''ve been in Beijing for so many years that I''ve seen such a quiet street."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "the vendors will come and the shops will open." It''s hard to do business.


    Near the gate of the city, Liu Er saw a wonton seller. He handed a food box to Feng Zhixi and asked him to get out of the carriage and buy wonton: "give Jiao Jiao something hot." They brought some dry food, but it was cold after such a long time.


    Without saying a word, fengzhixi got off the car and bought three bowls of wonton. On the carriage, as soon as the cover of the food box was opened, the fragrance filled the whole carriage.


    Jiaojiao, who is sleeping, is awakened by the fragrance. Rubbed to rub eyes, Jiao Jiao wrongly said: "Niang, I am very hungry."


    "Wash your face and mouth before you eat." Although it is said that girls should be pampered, there is nothing they should learn.


    The wonton was put into her mouth and Jiaojiao vomited out quickly.


    Feng Zhixi picked up his chopsticks and put one in his mouth. After eating, he said, "it''s delicious!" It''s delicious.


    Liu Er also took a bite, and then said: "how did you buy the mushroom meat stuffing? Don''t you know Jiaojiao doesn''t eat mushroom pork?"


    Feng Zhixi was stunned: "I remember last time I went to the palace, Jiaojiao ate dumplings filled with mushrooms and meat!" She remembered Jiaojiao at that time, but she ate a bowl.


    Jiaojiao looks at fengzhixi bitterly.


    Liu er said with a smile: "at that time, jiaozi was given to Jiaojiao by her mother. My mother doesn''t like children to be picky. Jiaojiao can''t help eating that bowl of dumplings with mushroom meat stuffing. "


    It is said that gedai dotes on children most, but this is not the case with Yuxi. She has always thought that Liu Er is too used to Jiao Jiao, and has said that Liu Er has been used to Jiao Jiao many times. Make Jiao Jiao, now see her, some fear.


    Feng Zhixi said: "since you can eat at that time, why can''t you eat now?" Although fengzhixi loves Jiaojiao very much, he really hasn''t been in charge of the trifles of life.


    Jiaojiao didn''t eat, and she cried at last. That look is really unspeakable grievance.


    Liu Er is so angry that he drives Feng Zhixi out of the carriage. Then he coaxes her for a long time. Finally, I had a cake and a bowl of wonton soup, so I could deal with it.


    After breakfast, Jiaojiao didn''t want to stay in the carriage, shouting that she wanted to ride with fengzhixi.


    Feng Zhixi had no choice but to take her on a horse for half an hour, and then let her go back to the carriage.


    Feng Zhixi took liu''er to Jiangnan this time. He was ready to take the waterway. As long as there is no delay, it will only take more than half a month by water.


    It''s two days'' walk from the capital to the port. Erhe had ordered a boat yesterday. It was a two-story ship. It''s also because I''m in a hurry. I don''t have a reservation, otherwise I can book a luxury ship on the third floor.


    Jiaojiao is very strange when she gets on the boat. She asks everything she sees and chirps like a bird.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Jiao Jiao so happy," he said. It seems that my mother is quite right. Children should really take them out to have a look, increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons. "


    Liu Er white seal ambition one eye: "this also need to say? My mother''s words, when to make a mistake


    It''s exciting to get on the boat, but it''s not fun to take a boat. People who have never been on a boat are easily seasick. Not only Jiaojiao is seasick, but Liu Er is also seasick. But liu''er felt uncomfortable and weak, but Jiao Jiao couldn''t vomit.


    Liu''er was almost as good after taking the seasickness medicine. But Jiaojiao didn''t want to take bitter medicine. She turned pale in only one day.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao doesn''t eat, doesn''t eat cakes, drinks some soup and vomits, Liu Er is very distressed.


    Liu ER was a little worried and said, "Zhixi, why don''t we get off the boat?"


    Feng Zhixi is more stable: "it''s OK. People who haven''t been on a boat are all like this at the beginning. It will be fine after two days."


    Or the doctor is more experienced, asked Liu Er: "the princess can bring pickled plums or vinegar ginger and other things?" These things can suppress the nausea in my heart.


    "Can we pickle red bayberry with sugar?" Also afraid of boredom on the road, I brought some snacks, including two jars of pickled red bayberry. I have vinegar ginger at home, but I didn''t bring it. Also because in time, a lot of things are not brought..


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes." He was only informed the day before departure, and many of his medicines were not prepared well.


    After eating half a can of pickled red bayberry, Jiaojiao won''t get seasick. In this regard, liu''er was both surprised and happy: "You Xin, save that jar of Red Bayberry and give it to Jiaojiao when you come back."


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t smile: "only the first time you go on a boat will you get seasick." Jiaojiao is no longer seasick, and there''s no need to keep it.


    Liu Er touched his head and said with a smile, "look at my brain, I''m confused."


    Jiaojiao''s seasickness just happened, and she came across thunderstorms.


    "Click!" There was a big thunder, and the whole river seemed to shake.


    The ship was shaken by the strong wind. Liu Er held Jiao Jiao tightly, and her heart swayed with the boat.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi coming in, Liu Er grabbed his hand and said, "I knew I would not take a boat. It''s too scary." She was really afraid that the boat would sink and they would die. But Liu ER was also superstitious and did not dare to say it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "you are afraid of this storm. You can''t be scared to death if you want to go to the sea." If you want to encounter big waves in the sea, it really depends on whether you are fated.


    Liu er said, "I don''t want to go out to sea."


    Soon it began to rain cats and dogs outside. The heavy rain fell on the river and made waves.


    I don''t know how long it took for a bird to sing across the sky. Liu Er knew that the rain had stopped.


    Feng Zhixi took Jiao Jiao and said to Liu Er, "let''s go out and have a look at the scenery outside."


    Liu ER was afraid and hesitated to go.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "if you have seen different scenery and have different feelings, you may have inspiration to compose new songs." In fact, he coaxed Liu er. You can compose music by looking at a scene, which is so divine.


    But this words, it is successful to move Liu Er: "good, go out to have a look." But just in case, she took the two female guards Yuxi gave her.


    At home, the sky is blue after the rain, and the air is especially fresh. But on the river, the sky still looks gray after the rain, and the air is still very humid. Liu''er stood on the deck and saw the water on the big trees by the river slowly condensing from the leaves, then dropping and rippling in the river.


    The farther the ship was away from the tree, the tree became a miniature and disappeared.


    Feng Zhixi went to Liu ER and asked, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at


    Liu er said with a smile: "I found that music is everywhere." As long as you feel it with your heart, underwater sound is also a wonderful note. It''s right to go to Jiangnan this time. Different scenery makes you feel different. If you want to meet Master Guan Yi, you will get more.


    Feng Zhixi: I don''t know what my daughter-in-law is talking about. What should I do if I can''t answer.


    PS: solve the problem tomorrow.

 Chapter 1722

    The river was filled with thick fog, a vast expanse of white. Looking forward through the vast smoke, a confused cloud mountain tangles together. The thick cloud is as heavy as a mountain, and the distant mountain is as light as a cloud. It''s a cloud or a mountain, and it''s hard to distinguish. When the wind blows and the clouds disperse, there are lush trees all over the mountain.


    Standing on the deck, Liu Er held the railing in her hands and looked at the scene.


    Feng Zhi hoped to see Liu Er like this and said with a smile, "the scenery here is quite different from that in the northwest and the capital."


    Liu er said, "it''s really different."


    With that, liu''er looked forward to a mountain in the distance and said, "do you think that mountain looks like an old man on crutches?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really like that!" He had been to Jiangnan before, but he was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery. Of course, he doesn''t like it when he has time. Even now, in order to cooperate with Liu Er, he doesn''t think the mountain and water are very attractive.


    After half a month on the boat, they finally arrived in Jinling. After entering Jinling City and looking at the crowded market, Liu er said, "you Ge''er said that the prosperity of Jinling is not inferior to that of the capital. It seems that this is true."


    "It''s much more prosperous than when I came here." The last time I came here, I was fighting, and the war had just ended, so I didn''t recover here. Now the world has been calm for several years, and the weather has been good in recent years. People''s life is very good, so Jinling City is prosperous.


    Jiaojiao said with a bitter face: "Niang, I''m hungry." Although the food on the boat is good, it can''t be compared with home.


    Fengzhixi took his mother and daughter to the Best Inn in Jinling City and packed a small yard.


    After staying in the inn, Liu Er ordered the dishes in person and added several snacks, one of which was duck blood vermicelli soup.


    At first, fengzhixi didn''t know. When he saw that there were two bowls of duck blood vermicelli soup, he was very surprised and asked, "don''t you eat these things?" Liu Er is very selective in eating. She doesn''t touch the viscera of animals.


    Liu er said with a smile: "ah you made a list for me. When I came to Jiangnan, I had to eat the above things. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll regret it. " You Ge''er said that if you come to Jiangnan and don''t eat the delicious food he recommended, you will come to Jiangnan in vain. Liu Er still believes you Ge''er''s words.


    Jiaojiao saw that she didn''t have her share, so she said, "father, mother, I want to eat too."


    "Not without you." I hope it''s as delicious as you said.


    After two bites, Feng Zhixi said, "the taste is OK, but it''s not amazing."


    "It''s not good. But you Ge''er said that there is a duck blood vermicelli soup shop in Xinkou street, which tastes very good. If you come to Jinling and don''t eat the Yamen fans of this store, you''re coming to Jinling in vain. " Liu Er didn''t want to eat two mouthfuls, but her childhood education was not to waste food, so she pushed the bowl to fengzhixi.


    Jiaojiao also gives her small bowl to fengzhixi. As a result, after eating duck blood vermicelli, fengzhixi could not eat anything else. In the afternoon, Liu er said that he would go to the duck blood soup shop in Xinkou street, but he was not interested at all.


    There is no box in this shop, only ten tables. At this time, there were many guests, but none of them were women. Liu Er came in without a hat and naturally became the focus.


    Feng Zhi wants to see people staring at Liu er. If they just think Liu Er is good-looking, they just need to look at her more. But there are two of them that are particularly obscene, so they all have to let out the harrass. This makes fengzhixi unhappy.


    Fengzhixi was not a patient person, and said: "what are you looking at? And I''ll dig your eyes out. " It''s a good temper not to kick him out directly.


    The two wretched guys looked at fengzhixi in his gorgeous clothes and long sword. They knew that this was a noble man, but they didn''t dare to offend him. They stood up and wanted to go out.


    The little two in the shop stopped them and said, "I haven''t paid you yet! That''s sixty Wen. " Two bowls of duck blood fans won''t be so expensive. They also ordered.


    They paid and left in a hurry.


    Erhe went over and gave the shopkeeper a piece of silver and said, "when they finish eating, don''t let other people in." I don''t want to be overbearing if I don''t drive away the people who are eating.


    After sitting down, Liu er said, "I have a good appetite when I smell it."


    Feng Zhixi nodded. After eating two bowls of duck blood at noon, the fans didn''t look forward to it at all, but after smelling the fragrance, he was also hungry.


    Soon, the duck blood fans came up. The green coriander, the crystal fans, the heavy duck gizzards, duck intestines and duck livers are very attractive.


    Seeing that Fengzhi Xi had a piece of duck blood ready to eat, Liu Er quickly stopped him and said, "first drink a mouthful of soup, then suck a mouthful of vermicelli, and then bite a mouthful of duck blood."


    When the owner of the restaurant heard this, he boldly asked, "has this lady ever been to our shop?" As a shopkeeper, he can also speak Mandarin when he receives guests from all over the world.


    "This is my first time to Jiangnan. But my brother has been here. He said that this is the most delicious way to eat duck blood fans. " You elder brother son don''t see age is not big, but real old glutton, listen to his affirmation right.


    Feng Zhi thinks it''s troublesome, but he still eats according to Liu er''s advice. After eating, he felt a variety of flavors lingering on the tip of his tongue.


    "Delicious." Compared with here, the duck blood fans in the inn are really one day and one place. I have to say that my brother-in-law will eat it!


    Not to mention liu''er, Jiaojiao ate a bowl of soup powder. There''s no soup left.


    Out of the soup noodle shop, Liu Er specially looked at the street, where there were women selling things. But these women, with big arms and round waists, look very tough.


    Because she ate more, Liu Er did not take a carriage, but led Jiaojiao for a while.


    After walking for a long time, I saw only a few women with drapery hats. There is no one like her walking on the street without wearing anything.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "before I came here, I heard that the rules here in Jiangnan are stricter than those in Beijing. The girls in the families with a little money here are not able to get out of the gate. Even if you go out, you have to cover your face with a curtain hat. "


    The northwest is open to the public, so there are more rules in the capital. However, I haven''t seen a few people wearing drapery hats when I went out to the girl''s house in the capital. It''s just the opposite here. Thinking of this, Liu Er felt a little heavy.


    Feng Zhixi came to Jiangnan and knew something about the situation here: "I think this is the place where women''s schools should be run." This woman is not allowed to go out and stay at home every day. She can make trouble even if she has nothing to do.


    Liu er said, "it''s only three or five years." Here, there must be a women''s school. If her mother comes out in person, she is not afraid that she can''t do it. At that time, the phenomenon here should be able to change a little. She has confidence in Yuxi.


    Although fengzhixi took the job, the imperial envoy had not yet arrived in Jinling, so he had time to accompany his wife and daughter. In the next few days, he accompanied Liu ER and Jiao Jiao to Jinling City.


    The three of them had a good time, but Chang''s mood was opposite to theirs.


    Looking at the red and swollen face full of tears, Chang was so angry that he was dizzy: "what do you do to beat Dan sister?" Ding Sanyang and Fenglian fog are not good stubbles, but bamboo shoots, Dan girl is clever and sensible. Chang loves her more than the three sisters.


    Feng LianWu''s face was also not good: "I told her not to go to that laoshizi girl school, she didn''t want to." In a rage, she moved her hand to Dan''s sister.


    "Grandma, I want to study. I don''t want to stay at home," said Dan, covering her face and crying In the past three years, she has been really happy. Not only can she learn, but also she has made many intimate friends. She was unwilling and unwilling to leave school.


    Moreover, she left school to face this crazy mother all day. She was really afraid that she would be crazy.


    Chang hugged Dan''s sister and said, "don''t listen to her. We Dan''s sister will read books if she wants to."


    Feng LianWu screamed: "mother, what does a girl do when she reads so many books..."


    "Shut up."


    Feng LianWu said: "Niang, she is my daughter. If I don''t allow her to study, she won''t go."


    Nowadays, if you want to enter the female school, you need to pass the exam. Dan''s sister is good at studying in women''s school, and her popularity is good. Keep it up, and you won''t have to worry about marriage in the future. If we don''t go now, all our previous efforts will be in vain.


    People are looking forward to their children''s well-being, but the mother Feng LianWu wants to ruin the child''s life.


    Chang''s breath: "this family, when is your turn to make the decision?"


    Feng LianWu said boldly: "I can''t be the master of Feng family. But sister Dan was born to me, so she had to listen to me. From today on, she can''t go anywhere, so she stays at home with me. "


    Chang shook his hands and said, "if you dare to fool around again, I''ll send you back to Guan''s house tomorrow."


    Feng LianWu was not afraid at all and said, "if you want me to go back to Guan''s house, I''ll take Dan''s sister with me." Sister Dan is her daughter. It''s natural for her to take her away.


    After all, Dan was a child. Hearing this, she grabbed Chang''s hand and cried, "grandma, I don''t want to go with her. Grandma, I don''t want to go with her. " She was really scared. If she''s going to be taken away, she won''t survive.


    This infuriated Feng LianWu. She came forward and pulled Dan''s sister out of Chang''s hand with a slap: "I''m your mother. Don''t take you away. Even if I want you to die, you have to listen to me."


    Chang was so angry that he fainted again.


    When Dan arrived at the government, she cried when she saw Guoguo. She was really scared.


    Guoguo was also frightened by her appearance: "cousin, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me? "


    After crying, Dan said: "cousin, if I don''t go to Guan''s, I won''t go to Guan''s even if I die." When we get to Guan''s house, we still have a good life for her!


    Guo Guo comforted: "cousin, don''t be afraid. She can''t take you with her grandfather." Her grandmother was so confused that she let her aunt do everything. But grandfather is not confused, how can she take her cousin.


    Dan''s sister also knows the truth: "I''m just afraid of..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. She can''t take you." Fortunately, her mother took her two sisters to Tongcheng, otherwise she would be angry again.

 Chapter 1723

    Xin''s mother and two servant girls save Dan''s sister from Feng LianWu.


    Looking at the shivering Dan sister, mother Xin was very distressed, "malt, you take the girl down!" It''s also the child''s bad luck to meet such a crazy mother.


    Feng LianWu almost jumped up: "you are a slave dog. You can''t talk here."


    Xin''s mother couldn''t look at it any more, and she didn''t want to keep silent any more: "I''m a slave, but I''m better than you." The lady defended her like that, but she didn''t know filial piety at all. Even if you leave your child behind, you want to ruin it for the rest of your life. The real animals are inferior.


    Seeing that Xin''s mother dared to scold her, Feng LianWu rushed up to tear Xin''s mother''s mouth.


    Xin''s mother won''t let her fight as she did last time. She stepped back and let Feng LianWu fall. Then she called two women to take care of her in the yard.


    After Chang woke up, he found that he couldn''t move: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    Zhang Taiyi shook his head and said, "madam, I have already said that you must rest and not be angry, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." As a result, the patient didn''t listen to her at all.


    "You said I had a stroke and hemiplegia? I''m going to spend the rest of my life in bed? Impossible, impossible. " Chang can''t accept this fact.


    "It''s not that serious," said Dr. Zhang. As long as I can keep calm and recuperate, I''ll give my wife acupuncture every day, and she will get up soon. "


    Seeing Chang''s face softened a lot, the doctor said, "but if my wife is so angry every day, even Hua Tuo''s wife will not be able to stand up."


    In a word, Dr. Zhang is good and speechless. The emperor and the queen, and the prince and the princess are in good health. They suffer from such minor diseases as wind and cold occasionally, and they are basically useless. On the contrary, it was the ministers'' families that kept them busy all day.


    This time, Dr. Zhang just prescribed a prescription, but did not put in an injection. This acupuncture doesn''t mean that you need to be prepared.


    No one wanted to lie in bed for the rest of his life. Chang drank the medicine very coordinately.


    Putting the bowl down, Chang asked, "mother Xin, where''s sister Dan? The child must be terrified, isn''t he


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, my cousin has gone to the Korean government."


    "What does she do in Korea?"


    Xin''s mother whispered: "cousin should be afraid that her aunt and grandmother will really take her away, so she went to the Korean government to find her." Guoguo and Dan''s sister were originally day students, but after Qiqi went to Tongcheng, they had accommodation for them. One month is just two holidays.


    Liu Er is worried that the crazy woman Feng LianWu will hurt Guoguo. Before she leaves, she writes a letter to Guoguo, asking Guoguo to go to Han''s home while she is away from Beijing.


    Liu''er greets Xu Yue in advance. Xu Yue also tidied up a yard for Guoguo to live in.


    So now we go to the government of South Korea for the holiday, and we don''t go back to our home at all. Fruit fruit also advised Dan sister with her, but Dan sister don''t worry about Chang.


    Hearing this, Chang shed tears. In order to seal the lotus mist, she not only offended her son and daughter-in-law, but also refused to listen to her husband''s words. Now that his son and daughter-in-law have gone, his husband has left, and even his granddaughter does not want to come back. But this evil not only did not know to reflect, but also intensified.


    Mother Xin said, "madam, don''t think about your own body. You should also think about the girl and the master." If you want to seal LianWu and stay in Feng''s home, sooner or later you will destroy Dan''s sister and her brother.


    Chang wiped his tears and said, "you ask the housekeeper to write to the master and tell him that I was paralyzed by that evil woman. Let him come back quickly." Although Feng Dajun was so angry that he took her two grandchildren to Chengde, the couple knew that she would come back after all these years.


    Mother Xin was relieved. Just think about it. I''m afraid my wife has been twisting. In this way, life is really hard to live.


    The next night Feng Dajun came home and saw Chang lying in bed and asked eagerly, "what does the doctor say? Can it be cured? " He thought that Chang would be paralyzed by Qi disease at most, but he never thought that he would be paralyzed by Qi. He underestimated the fighting power of this evil woman.


    Feng Dajun didn''t suspect Chang lied to him, and this kind of thing can''t deceive people.


    "The doctor said that if you want to rest, you can''t be angry any more, or you''ll have to lie in bed for the rest of your life. Master, why did I give birth to such a villain She really took out her heart and lungs to seal the lotus mist, but the child was more and more bewitched.


    Feng Dajun also felt bad. He held Chang''s hand and said, "I''ll deal with this. You can rest assured."


    "Master, you can''t send it back to Guan''s house. That concubine is not a good fault. Sending her back is tantamount to letting her die. " Again complain, that is also a piece of meat that falls down on her body, how can you watch her die!


    Feng Dajun nodded: "if you don''t send her back to Guan''s house, I will send her to another place. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure she''s safe. " It''s a debt owed to her in her last life, and it''s a debt to support her all her life.


    Chang knew that fengdajun was tired of fenglianwu, but she was her own daughter. When she got this, she felt at ease: "master, where are you going to send LianWu?"


    Feng Dajun said, "you don''t need to know where to send it. I''ll save you from taking her back when you get well and feel soft again. " He wanted to enjoy his old age, but he didn''t want Chang''s family to have no peace after he received the lotus mist. When people get old, they want to have a harmonious family, and their children and grandchildren will be happy.


    "Master..."


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to run Chang''s head any longer. He said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go back to Chengde now."


    Chang really felt that her heart was broken in two, but she didn''t dare to leave a lotus at home. As soon as she lost her old bones, she lost them, but sister Dan and brother Yu didn''t. She can''t let the wax apple do harm to the two children.


    Seeing Chang''s sobbing, Feng Dajun sighed and said, "we''ve done enough for her over the years. It''s her who doesn''t cherish it. No one can blame her. " What a nice person Guan Jiasheng is. At last, he is too angry to live with her. She is to blame for the situation.


    Early the next morning, Feng LianWu was sent out of the capital. Feng sent her to an nunnery in Cangzhou. The nunnery is located in a remote place, about 50 miles away from the town. In addition to the nun, there are two little nuns and four women in the next village who can''t go down to take refuge in the nunnery.


    Feng Dajun was afraid that Feng LianWu would not live well, so he sent a woman who knew how to use her leg skills to serve her. Of course, the old lady was not so much a servant as a watcher.


    In order to keep Feng LianWu in the nunnery, Feng Dajun promised to give 100 Liang silver every year. Now the world is peaceful. One hundred Liang silver is enough to make the nine people in the nunnery live a good life. So even if Feng LianWu''s temperament is not pleasant, the people in the nunnery will bear it.


    After Feng''s rise, Feng LianWu never suffered again. Not to mention rich food, fish on the table is indispensable. Can an Tang all day green vegetables radish, staple food is not bean rice potato is leaf vegetable dumpling, also wearing linen clothes. On such a day, Fenglian fog is going crazy. Even Feng Dajun and Chang curse when they are sad and angry.


    One night, Feng LianWu couldn''t bear to take her mother-in-law to find the abbess. She had something to do with her escape; get out. But there were mountains all around, and she almost escaped without being eaten by wild animals. After this time, I dare not escape again. Later, the mother-in-law watched her stupidly for fear of becoming a fool and forced her to work with the people in the nunnery. Slowly, she also adapted to the life in the nunnery.


    After sending Feng LianWu away, Feng Dajun and Chang said, "I''m going back to Chengde to pick up brother hu''er and they''re coming back." Chang is like this. He can''t get used to it. Chang had suffered a lot with him before. If it wasn''t for the fact that Feng LianWu really annoyed him and Chang was stubborn, he wouldn''t have used this method.


    Chang said, "I can''t take care of things like this. Please let Qiqi come back." The second princess can''t count on it, so she hopes to come back in July. In this way, the government doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Feng Dajun is not willing to let Qiqi come back: "zhiao only has tiger brother son. It''s too few. If we let our daughter-in-law stay in Tongcheng, we can have two more grandchildren." There are not too many grandchildren, but a few more are better.


    "But it''s not decent to have no one in charge at home." The family is in a mess, and she can''t rest in peace.


    After a pause, Chang said, "if you want a grandson, let Zhi Ao add..." the rest of the words, in Feng Dajun''s cannibal eyes, were swallowed back.


    Feng Dajun said angrily, "I think the older you are, the more confused you are. Can the concubines be compared with the legitimate ones? If you are not a mother, you can''t have one mind. If they can''t succeed, what do you want them to do? " Like emperor Guangzong of the Zhou Dynasty, he had more than ten sons. But more than ten sons can''t match their prince. Therefore, children and grandchildren are not many, but essence.


    Chang was too scolded to speak.


    The couple, who have been working for nearly 30 years, can''t bear to see Chang''s army like this: "I''ll make do with it in the next few months. When the princess comes back, let her take over the affairs of the house. " In the past, the two princesses took care of all the complicated matters in the Imperial Palace, but the common affairs of the two mansions must be able to handle them.


    Hearing this, Chang couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t take care of your children at home, what''s going to Jiangnan?" Qiqi went to Tongcheng to take care of her husband. The second princess went to Jiangnan for fun. Leave the children to play outside, which is like a mother.


    Feng Dajun said impatiently, "the second princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. It''s not your turn to tell you what to do. Just take care of yourself." But compared with the fierce princesses of the previous dynasty, the two princesses were all little sheep. Of course, if Liu ER was like this, he would not ask for marriage for Fengzhi.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "zhiao and Zhixi are not soft people who can''t control their daughter-in-law. Their affairs will be solved by themselves. In the future, you can take care of your health and do nothing else. " The more you manage, the more annoying.


    Chang nodded his head and said, "I''ll listen to you." All these years she has been a member of the army and has been enjoying a good life. Only Feng LianWu didn''t listen to him. As a result, his mother, son and daughter-in-law disliked her and almost paralyzed herself. Up to now, she dare not listen.


    Feng Dajun was satisfied.

 Chapter 1724

    Liu Er stood on the boat, looking at the houses with green tiles and white walls on both sides of the river, as well as the endless flow of boats.


    Seeing that liu''er was still standing there in a daze, the boatman quickly reminded him, "madam, I''m going to cross the bridge soon. Please sit down, or you''ll bump your head. "


    Soon, their boat passed through a simple and exquisite stone arch bridge.


    Small bridge, flowing water and family, such a scene has only been seen in books. What you see with your own eyes is totally different.


    After a day out, I went back to the inn after having dinner outside.


    They were in a hurry from Jinling to Hangzhou, so their mother and daughter walked and stopped all the way. Stay to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and then enjoy the special dishes and snacks here. It was also after he came to Jiangnan that Liu Er found that the little book you gave him was more effective than the guide he asked.


    After eating and drinking, liu''er takes Jiaojiao back to the inn. Back to the inn asked the guard left behind, heard that Erhe had not come back, took Jiaojiao to take a bath.


    Jiaojiao has a good time in the daytime, but children don''t have as much energy as adults. In the afternoon, I was tired and went to bed after taking a bath.


    Qiu Sheng came into the room and went to Liu er. He said softly, "madam, Cao''s manager is back." Qiusheng and Shuishui are the female guards selected by Yuxi for Liu er. After that, I will always stay with her.


    Liu Er formed a habit of writing down what she saw and heard every night. Hearing this, she put down her pen and said, "let him in." Erhe, surnamed Cao, is now in charge of Princess mansion.


    Erhe saluted and said respectfully, "madam, Mr. Guan accepted our invitation and said," please come to biezhuang tomorrow. "


    "Biezhuang? Doesn''t the old man live in the city? " No wonder Erhe went out in the morning and didn''t come back until dark. He used to live in biezhuang. She thought Mr. Guan didn''t want to see Erhe!


    Erhe shook his head and said, "Mr. Guan lives in biezhuang with an old servant."


    "As far as I know, Mr. Guan is nearly seventy years old. It''s good to live at home when you are so old. Why do you want to live in another village If you want to have a disease, it''s not easy for you in biezhuang. Let alone an old servant.


    Erhe said, "I''ve inquired about it. It''s said that Mr. Guan thinks his family is too noisy and insists on moving to another village."


    "Is the relationship between the younger generation bad?" If the son daughter-in-law relationship is good, there will be no noise.


    Erhe said with a smile, "Mr. Guan has four sons, fifteen grandsons, twelve granddaughters, nineteen great grandsons, twenty-one great granddaughters and one great grandson." The number of great grandchildren and great grandchildren will certainly continue to increase..


    After hearing this, Liu Er asked, "is there no separation?" So many people, a big house with five entrances can''t live in. It''s impossible to live without separation.


    Erhe said: "the family is separated. The old man lives with his eldest son, but there are more children and grandchildren, and there are more right and wrong. I didn''t check the details. If my wife wants to know, I''ll send someone to check it tomorrow. "


    "No more." She just went to consult with Guan Laozi about his piano skills and was not interested in his housework.


    The old servant leads Liu ER and Jiao Jiao to the backyard to see Master Guan. There are many kinds of vegetables in the backyard, which are green and pleasant. And the old man Guan was holding a fishing net, standing beside the small pond, ready to catch fish.


    Mr. Guan''s hair is all white, even his beard is white. His face was full of wrinkles. However, they have good eyes and good spirit. They are not like 70 year olds at all.


    Liu''er and Jiaojiao stood beside and didn''t speak. When the official master got the fish, he gave her a younger gift: "Yunluo has seen the old master."


    Jiao Jiao also followed the example of a gourd and made a courtesy.


    Mr. Guan handed the fish from the Internet to the old servant, then said with a smile: "I''ve been listening to old man Meng saying that his disciples are very talented. I said at that time that it''s a pity that I didn''t get to see them. I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime. " Mr. Guan and Mr. Meng are very good friends.


    Liu ER was in a good mood when he saw that the old man was so kind: "the teacher often praised you, saying that your achievements in piano art far exceeded him." It''s a pity that Guan Laozi only accepted two students in his life. One of the two students died young, and the other died two years ago.


    When they got to the main hall, they sat down, and the old servant brought up water for them. This cup of water is made of bamboo.


    For the first time, Liu Er drank water from a bamboo cup and said, "the water is so sweet."


    "There is a spring on the mountain, which is very sweet." Every day, he would ask the old servant to come back to drink a bucket sooner or later.


    After saying this, Mr. Guan asked, "I don''t know why the second princess came to find Lao Jiu this time?"


    Two rivers in the side of Heart Belly Fei, since know is Princess unexpectedly all don''t kneel to salute, really bold. But looking at such a large number of years, he also muttered in his heart.


    Liu er said her confusion.


    Mr. Guan said, "please play your music to me." It''s hard for him to comment on this song before listening to it.


    Liu Er, with his own piano, played the song he made before.


    After listening, Mr. Guan said: "fingering and skills are very skilled, no problem." From this point, we can see that we have not slacked off our piano skills these years.


    Liu er said respectfully, "old man, my mother said she didn''t know what I was playing. However, I asked a lot of zither players, but I couldn''t find out the problem. I hope you can give me some advice, old man. "


    Mr. Guan was a little surprised, but he soon recovered as before: "the princess''s song is missing something."


    Liu Er asked eagerly, "what''s missing?"


    "Emotion. A tune that doesn''t blend in with emotion is a show, and the listener naturally feels empty. " I didn''t expect that the Queen''s appreciation level was so high.


    These words made Liu er''s life suddenly open. The two pieces she composed before were composed in a happy mood, and her mother praised them after listening to them. But she wrote this song for fame, and then her mother said it was boring.


    After half a sound, Liu Er came back to herself, stood up and bowed respectfully to Mr. Guan: "thank you for your instruction."


    Mr. Guan said with a smile, "if Lao Meng is still here, it''s not my turn to give you directions." He said this to a lot of people, but it''s a pity that some of them can understand it.


    Hearing this, liu''er was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guan said with a smile, "princess, you don''t have to be sad. Life, old age, illness and death are inevitable."


    Liu Er nodded and said, "the old man is open-minded."


    Mr. Guan laughed and said, "everyone has this experience. Fear and worry can''t change it. Instead of worrying about it day by day, we should welcome it calmly. "


    After that, Mr. Guan said, "princess, can you lend me your piano?" There is no pianist who doesn''t like a good piano. Liu er''s piano is a good one.


    This Qin is Liu er''s life. Even fengzhixi, she won''t let her touch. But the old man was special, and Liu Er gave him the piano very readily.


    Mr. Guan gently stroked the piano, which looked as if he was stroking the newborn baby. I''m afraid I''ll hurt it if I''m a little stronger.


    Mr. Guan plucked the strings, tuned them, and he began to play.


    The sound of the zither is like the sound of water. Sometimes it is as gentle as the spring on the mountain. Sometimes it is as quick as a waterfall. Sometimes it is as clear as a jade plate. Sometimes it is as low as the whispers of lovers.


    After listening to the song, Liu Er asked: "Sir, I don''t know the name of the song?" She hasn''t heard it before.


    Mr. Guan said with a smile: "this song is composed in my spare time. It has no name." It''s a casual work. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to name it.


    If you don''t name it, it means you don''t want to spread it. Liu er said with some regret: "it''s a pity that such a good tune has been buried."


    Mr. Guan jokingly said, "it''s just something to pass the time. It''s no pity."


    After a pause, Mr. Guan looked at Liu ER and said, "princess, the sound of Qin can help people get rid of irritability, cultivate their character and cultivate their sentiment. But if you think too much about gain and loss, it''s hard to go up to the next level. " In fact, this is more euphemistic, he thinks Liu er''s heart of fame and wealth is too heavy. With such a state of mind, how can you compose a good tune.


    It also depends on Liu er''s talent in piano art. Otherwise, he would not have said more.


    Liu ER was a little ashamed: "thank you for your instruction."


    Seeing Liu er''s sincere attitude, Mr. Guan nodded in his heart. What I''m most afraid of is meeting people who are self righteous and can''t listen to advice. Mr. Guan said: "don''t think too much, let it be."


    PS: the second one is before twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 1725

    The sun is red, reflecting the surrounding clouds as if they were on fire.


    Liu''er takes Jiaojiao''s collection and walks slowly in the street. Occasionally, she droops her head and says this to Jiaojiao. This scene makes people see, really feel incomparably warm.


    Suddenly, liu''er felt that someone was looking at her. Turning his head, he saw a woman looking at her in shock on the carriage a few steps away from her. Seeing Liu Er looking at her, the woman was so scared that she quickly put down the curtain.


    Looking at the carriage leaving quickly, Liu ER was a little puzzled. He must have known her. But if I have seen her in Ho City or capital city, I know that her identity should be to get off the carriage to see her, not to leave in a hurry. If she couldn''t figure it out, Liu Er would not think about it.


    Back at the inn, Liu Er receives a letter from Feng Zhixi. The letter said that the empty pay in the army was pure slander. He came to join his mother and daughter these two days.


    After reading the letter, Liu Er happily said to Jiaojiao, "your father will come to find us in two days."


    After listening to this, Jiaojiao was a little wanton.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy that your father is coming Fengzhixi is very spoiled, and the relationship between father and daughter is also excellent. Normally, husbands should be happy when they come to them.


    Jiaojiao pursed her lips and said, "Dad, we''re going back to the capital." It''s not that Jiangnan is more fun than the capital. It''s that she can go out to play here every day. But when she goes back to the capital, she has to study and practice calligraphy with her husband.


    Liu Er poked Jiao Jiao''s forehead and said with a smile, "I won''t go back so soon. I''ll talk to your father and play until September. " It''s not easy to come out and have a good time.


    Jiao Jiao turns her worries into happiness.


    The next day, Liu Er received an invitation. Looking at the red post in his hand, Liu ER was puzzled: "Jiang Liu, who is this?"


    Erhe said, "madam, why don''t I go to inquire about it."


    Putting down the invitation, Liu Er waved her hand and said, "no need." This person obviously doesn''t know her identity, otherwise it''s time to send the invitation instead of the invitation. Neither does the other party know the identity, nor is it necessary to know.


    On the second day, they had breakfast and prepared to go to the West Lake. As a result, I heard that someone wanted to see her before I went out.


    Erhe came over and said, "madam, it''s the Jiang Liu who sent the invitation yesterday. Madam, this is the eldest daughter-in-law of governor Jiang Hongfu of Guangxi. " Jiang Hongfu and the emperor are cousins. The princess wants to be called Uncle Jiang Hongfu. All in all, the princess is related to the Liu family.


    It''s also because of this relationship that he came in to report. Otherwise, they will be driven away.


    Liu er said strangely, "what will Jiang Hongfu''s eldest daughter-in-law do when she comes to see me?" With that, Liu Er remembered that Jiang Hongfu''s eldest son was Jiang Yijun.


    That woman''s face, she doesn''t know her identity. It''s definitely not related. But I don''t know her identity and why I must see her. It''s very strange.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "let her in." We need to see what this woman wants from her.


    At that time, liu''er had a good feeling for Jiang Yijun, but this good feeling has long gone. If Jiang Liushi came to visit, she would forget that there was such a number one.


    Liu er''s heart became more strange when she saw the visitor. This woman was the one who had seen her in the carriage the evening before yesterday.


    Last time I just had a glance, but this time I came here to see it carefully. The woman was dressed in a brocade Hangzhou silk summer shirt, a purple pleated skirt at her waist, a pony bun, and a fish like tassel with silk enamel on her head. The appearance is very outstanding, bright eyes and white teeth, the posture is beautiful, but there is sadness between the eyebrows.


    Jiang Liushi came in and looked at Liu er without any hesitation.


    Today, liu''er is wearing a light blue Sichuan brocade skirt with tiny cherry petals embroidered on the corners. A long hair is combed into a bun, and the ear is decorated with a blue Begonia pearl flower. On the right side, there is a silver walking stick.


    This time out, liu''er just came out to play and didn''t show her identity. The main reason is that I''m afraid it''s too high-profile. I''ll have to receive those visitors at that time, so I can''t enjoy myself. In order to avoid exposing her identity, not only the people below changed their names to her wife, but also her jewelry was very common.


    Seeing liu''er''s appearance, I knew that she was extremely happy. Jiang Liu''s heart was filled with all sorts of tastes: "I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    Hearing this, liu''er was more and more convinced that she didn''t know her identity: "I don''t know what Mrs. Jiang wants from me?"


    Jiang Liu did not feel embarrassed, but asked: "do you remember my husband?"


    Liu Er asked knowingly, "who is your husband?"


    Just now she reported herself to her family. This woman even pretended not to know whether there was a ghost or not.


    Jiang Liu''s face sneered: "my husband''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Jun. Don''t tell me you know my husband. "


    Hearing this, liu''er leaned back to the chair and asked, "I know Jiang Yijun naturally, but what I want to know is that you come to me, does he know?"


    Jiang Liu said with gnashing teeth: "my husband naturally doesn''t know. Let him know that the woman who has been thinking about him for so many years has long forgotten him. I don''t know how sad he is If you don''t forget her husband, how can this woman be so red.


    Liu''er is a cinnabar mole in Jiang Yijun''s heart, which can''t be forgotten when he returns to Jiangnan. And he is good at painting, drawing a lot of portraits of Liu er. He kept all these portraits in his study.


    Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, but he has a good family background. He is also well-known. There are many people who want to marry him, and Jiang Liu''s family is one of them.


    After Jiang Liu married Jiang Yijun, he found someone in his heart. She was heartbroken about it. Later, she inadvertently saw these paintings by Jiang Yijun in her study. She was both jealous and resentful of the people in the paintings. Envy this woman can get her husband''s heart, hate this woman failed her husband''s affectionate. But she didn''t dare to ask the identity of the people in Jiang Yijun''s paintings, or even let Jiang Yijun know that she knew the existence of these paintings. As a result, she didn''t know Liu er''s identity.


    Two river hear this words a face of shock, can''t help looking at Liu er.


    Liu er said with a smile, "do you know who I am?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Yijun married such a woman, which is also pitiful.


    Jiang Liu doesn''t care who Liu Er is at all. She just wants to vent her anger: "since she doesn''t want to marry my husband, why bother to provoke him? He was not in good health, but now he is suffering from acacia day by day. Do you know that the doctor says he won''t live more than 30 years like this. " Said here, Jiang Liu couldn''t help crying.


    Liu''er felt that he couldn''t get along with Jiang Liu: "Er he, send someone to Jiang''s house to ask min to come to the inn." Although Jiang Hongfu is his cousin, he is not related by blood, and he has not moved around in these years. So Liu Er never thought of going to Jiang''s house. Just did not expect, Jiang Liu Shi unexpectedly can take the initiative to bump up, also said such a pile of inexplicable words.


    Erhe heard this, he knew that Liu ER was not going to hide his identity: "yes, princess."


    When he heard this, he was so shocked that he couldn''t stand still: "princess? Are you a princess? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. " How can a husband''s sweetheart be a princess.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "since you accuse me of betraying Jiang Yijun''s deep love, how can you not even know my identity?" Jiang Yijun''s identity is not good. Before he met her, the doctor said that he could not live more than 30 years. Now she''s planting all this on her, and she doesn''t deserve it.


    Looking at Jiang''s panicked appearance, liu''er asked, "since you don''t know my identity, how do you know that I am Jiang Yijun''s sweetheart?"


    Jiang Liu hung his head and did not speak.


    "Palm mouth." After ten beatings, Liu still didn''t say anything, and then another ten.


    Jiang Liu''s pain was too much to carry, and he explained it honestly.


    Hearing that many of her paintings are stored in Jiang Yijun''s study, liu''er is extremely disgusted with Jiang Yijun. When you get married, you should give up the past and devote yourself to your wife. But Jiang Yijun married Liu and didn''t treat her well, which really made her look down on.


    Liu Er asked, "since you love him so much, why don''t you burn down the paintings of other women in his study?" Instead, she would not only burn these paintings, but also not even want people.


    Jiang Liushi doesn''t want to answer at first, so Qiusheng has to fight her again. Jiang Liu couldn''t help but cover his face and said, "if a woman dares to burn those paintings, he will surely stop me."


    Liu Er looks at Jiang Liu, who is crying so sad, and is glad that he just has a good feeling for Jiang Yijun instead of falling in love with him. Otherwise, I would have lost myself like Jiang Liu.


    Min will be here soon. Although min is also in his forties, he is still graceful and graceful. It''s just that his face is so pale that he doesn''t look bloody. As soon as you look at it, you know that your identity is not very good.


    Seeing Liu Er, min knelt down and gave a big salute.


    Liu Er didn''t ask her to get up. She said to Erhe River, "tell her what happened?"


    Er he begins to hear Jiang Liu''s accusation, and thinks Liu Er really had a relationship with Jiang Yijun. But looking at Liu er''s appearance, he knew that it must be Jiang Yijun''s wishful thinking.


    When Erhe finished, liu''er said with a smile: "Mrs. Jiang, my palace is bearing the name of a heartbreaker for no reason. How do you think this should be handled?"


    Min''s look is indifferent ground says: "Princess wants how to punish her, how punish."


    Jiang Liu hung his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    For the sake of Jiang Liu, who is also a poor man, Liu Er doesn''t want to embarrass her any more: "for the sake of the two relatives, I won''t pursue the matter this time. But my paintings in Jiang Yijun''s study. I hope my wife will burn all these paintings when she goes back. "


    Without waiting for min to speak, Jiang Liu shook his head and said, "no way. These paintings are the lifeblood of my husband. To burn them is to kill him. "


    Liu Er didn''t look at Jiang Liu, but looked at Min: "what do you mean, madam?"


    Min Shi lightly said: "I go back to burn them." If she had known about it, she would have disposed of the paintings long ago. What would have happened today.


    For this answer, Liu Er is very satisfied. If you don''t know the existence of these paintings, that''s all. If you know it, you must destroy it. If not, Fengzhi would have thought more about it. Whether she is selfish or cold-blooded, she will not allow anyone who has nothing to do with her husband and wife.

 Chapter 1726

    August is the season of lotus blooming. A lake of lotus, standing on the edge of the lake, as if you can not see the edge.


    Jiaojiao took Liu er''s hand and said, "mother, let''s go boating!" After coming to Jiangnan, Jiaojiao likes to take a boat. It''s very interesting to be in the water in a boat. From the side, it also reflects that Jiaojiao is a brave child.


    Liu Er nodded with a smile.


    In the lake, Jiaojiao picked a pink lotus and put it on her head. The flower covered half of her head, and the silly appearance made Liu Er laugh.


    Erhe saw Liu er''s happy appearance on the bank, and knew that the princess didn''t care about the morning. Otherwise, there is no mood to play, and it is impossible to have such a good time. It seems that this is a false alarm.


    The previous Inn retreated, and Erhe had a room not far from the West Lake, so liu''er took Jiaojiao to play until the sun set this day.


    Liu Er coaxed Jiao Jiao to sleep well, called Er he to come in and said, "let''s stay in this inn for a few more days, and wait until the emperor''s son-in-law comes." The environment here is beautiful. It''s nice to live here. As for the future itinerary, the husband and wife discuss and decide.


    Naturally, Erhe has no objection.


    Min let people pay attention to liu''er''s whereabouts, heard that a group of people living in the West Lake next to Yuelai Inn, and set for five days, immediately look a little heavy. She thought that liu''er would leave Hangzhou soon after the painting broke out. Unexpectedly, this person is still in the mood to play. What does this mean? It means that this woman doesn''t care about her son at all.


    Think of here, min Shi is a burst of exasperation. Her son is outstanding in appearance and talent, but he is planted on the daughter of a burglar.


    Even if Yunqing and Yuxi plan to win the world, they are also evil officials in Min''s heart. But she only hid it in her heart and didn''t dare to say it. After all, she has a husband and a son. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but it can''t involve her husband and son.


    The mother-in-law said, "madam, I''d like to see you." Jiang Liu was chosen by Min family. He was not only good-looking but also gentle. Of course, the most important thing is good health, and chest big buttocks raise good. It''s a pity that it was very good when I came in, but gradually my temper became worse and worse.


    Min Shi black face says: "let her come in." If it had not been for Liu''s fool who provoked Yunluo, it would not have happened today. Although she agreed to burn the paintings in front of Yunluo, she had to deal with it carefully if she didn''t want to show her feet. Otherwise, the son would know.


    Min has a big temper and many rules. From marriage to the Jiang family, unless Liu''s illness, or every day morning and dusk can not be less. This also led to Liu''s fear of min.


    Waving back the servant girl, min Shi asked: "how''s jun''er today? How''s his spirit?" When he came back, min scolded Jiang Liu so much that his head was drenched with blood. Jiang Yijun sent someone to find her, and min let her go.


    Liu lowered his head and said, "Xianggong is in good spirits today. He just drank two bowls of millet porridge and two rolls." Jiang Yijun takes medicine all year round, and his stomach is very bad. He usually eats porridge, which is easy to digest and nourish his stomach.


    Hearing this, min looked a little relaxed.


    Liu said boldly, "mother, those paintings can''t be burned. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear it. "


    Hearing this, min was angry: "do you think I don''t know? Don''t burn it. Do you think she''ll give up? " Han Yuxi''s daughter is not a good stubble. In a rage, if the whole Jiang family is implicated, the son will become the culprit of the Jiang family. Without the protection of the family, how could his son live well in the future.


    Liu did not dare to speak.


    Two days later, Jiang Yijun''s study caught fire. There is nothing left in it.


    Jiang Yijun heard the news, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then passed out.


    Liu was too sorry to commit suicide. If she had not been jealous that day, she would not have vomited blood. But now, it''s no use regretting.


    After a day and night in a coma, Jiang Yijun woke up. The first sentence he opened his eyes was: "did everything in the study burn?" There are a lot of his treasures in it.


    Liu''s sad place next.


    In fact, all the valuable things in the study have been put away. Only the inexpensive ones and Liu er''s paintings were burned. It''s just that Jiang Yijun is so smart. If you tell him everything is in good condition, you will doubt it.


    Jiang Yijun''s heart is unparalleled: "my manuscript, my manuscript is still in the study."


    When Liu heard this, he was relieved and said, "husband, you don''t remember. I got the manuscript to your bedroom two days ago." This manuscript is a poem written by Jiang Yijun. Over the years, Jiang Yijun has written many poems, some of which are love poems. Although Jiang Yijun is not very old, his poems are very popular. A few days ago, some of his friends advised him to publish a collection of poems.


    Jiang Yijun also thinks that this is a good thing. As for the people of the Jiang family, there is no problem. The bigger Jiang Yijun''s reputation, the better for his family. However, Jiang Yijun was very careful and said that he would revise these poems again. Because Jiang Yijun is not in good health, the progress is slow.


    Jiang Yijun was very happy about this, but he soon said, "it''s a pity that my father sent me that piece of Taoyan old pit stone. I don''t know what it''s like." When he said this, Jiang Yijun looked depressed.


    Jiang Hongfu loves his eldest son very much. When you get something good, think of him first. This piece of Tao inkstone is very popular with Jiang Hongfu himself, but he still sent someone to give it to Jiang Yijun.


    Liu couldn''t see Jiang Yijun. He was sad and said, "this inkstone is a stone. It won''t be burned. I''ll get it for you when everything is cleaned up. "


    Liu also can''t see Jiang Yijun sad, so exposed his feet. Even if the inkstone is stone, it may be destroyed in the fire.


    Taking advantage of the gap of Liu''s going out, Jiang Yijun called his close follower a Bing: "go and have a look. What''s the matter with the fire in the study?" How so coincidentally two days ago, his wife advised him to take the manuscript to the bedroom, and also vowed that he would find Taoyan? In addition, my wife''s face was swollen abnormally two days ago.


    In any case, there is something strange about it. So, smart people are not easy to fool.


    A Bing is most loyal to Jiang Yijun. Since he ordered him to investigate, he naturally investigated carefully.


    Although min''s health is not good, nothing in the house can hide from him. Knowing that a Bing was investigating the fire in her study, she told Jiang Yijun the truth directly.


    When Jiang Yijun heard that liu''er had come to Jiangnan, he was stunned: "how did she come to Jiangnan?"


    When min saw that his son was out of his mind, he was not happy: "she came to Jiangnan with her husband and daughter. I don''t know why I came to Jiangnan. " This words some gouge the heart, but she can''t let the son have the delusion again.


    Jiang Yijun said bitterly: "I know, how can she come to me?" At that time, he wanted Liu Er to fight with him, but Liu Er gave up. Now that she is married, how can she miss him again


    "Son, why do you remember such a cold-blooded and heartless woman? Xuemei is infatuated with you. You should cherish her. " Although she doesn''t like Liu more and more, she doesn''t want her son to keep his heart on Yun Luo.


    Jiang Yijun looked up at Min: "Niang, how did the princess know I had her painting?"


    Min said half true and half false: "you have collected her paintings in your study. Xuemei has known that there is someone in your heart for a long time. A few days ago, Xuemei met her when she went out, so she wanted to ask her to come to see you, so as to understand your love. But the woman was not moved. Instead, she slapped Xuemei twenty times, and then called me to destroy all these paintings. "


    Jiang Yijun looked at Min: "you said Xuemei a few days ago, the swelling on her face was hit by the princess?" Liu said that he fell, but it was not a fall, but a fight. But Jiang Yijun thought it was min''s.


    Min nodded: "Yunluo, like her mother, is a cold-blooded and heartless woman. Juner, she''s not worth thinking about for so many years. Juner, forget about her


    "If I could, I would have." Some people and things, the more they want to forget, the clearer they remember.


    Min''s eyes turned red.


    Jiang Yijun knew that Min''s personality was strong, and said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will live with Xuemei." Although his wife was a little weak, she was very kind-hearted and devoted to him.


    Min''s busy way: "that you early let Xuemei pregnant with a child." Jiang Yijun married Liu Xuemei four years ago, but now he is still empty.


    Jiang Yijun said after a long silence: "Niang, if the child is as weak as me, who will he rely on in the future?" He has a good father. He can support him all his life. But if his child''s health is so bad, who can his child rely on in the future.


    Min''s heart big pain, but the face did not dare to reveal half a point: "no, Xuemei healthy body, the child will be healthy."


    Jiang Yijun knelt on the ground and said, "Niang, I want to adopt one from Fengdi." If a child is as frail as he is, it is a crime. He has suffered from illness since childhood, and doesn''t want his children to be the same as him.


    Min heard this almost jumped up: "no, I don''t agree."


    After a pause, Min''s tone slowed down: "adoptive, who can be trusted. Juner, have you ever thought about Xuemei? If the adopted child is unfilial, what will Xuemei do when she grows old? "


    Jiang Yijun is silent again. In fact, he didn''t want to marry at that time. It was min''s family who knelt down and begged him. In the end, he couldn''t help but agree. Now, he is in a dilemma.


    "Jun''er, is it too cruel for Xuemei to deprive her of the right to be a mother?" Know son Mo ruo mother, she knows Jiang Yijun eat soft don''t eat hard.


    After a pause, Min said again: "besides, you are in poor health because of your mother. But Xuemei is in good health. Your children will be healthy in the future. "


    After a long silence, Jiang Yijun said, "mother, I only want one child. Whether it''s a man or a woman, there''s only one. "


    "I promise you." As long as the baby is healthy and healthy, it''s needless to say that Jiang Yijun will let go and have another baby.


    PS: actually, I like Jiang Yijun. It''s a pity that June is not good at writing love plays. Every time she writes, she bursts into tears o~~

 Chapter 1727

    In August, the sun is like a stove, but sitting under a hundred year old camphor tree, it''s very cool and can''t feel the heat.


    Jiao Jiao leans on Liu ER and mumbles: "mother, why hasn''t dad come yet?" It''s been two days. It''s been three days. No one has arrived yet.


    "It''s supposed to be delayed. It''ll be here in two days." Now the world is peaceful, and Liu Er is not worried.


    Oh, Jiaojiao said, "mother, I miss my brother. Mother, do you want to miss your brother? "


    When mother, how can not think of their own children. Liu er said, "next time we go out, we''ll take our younger brother with us." This time, brother Bao is too small to take. After two years, leopard elder brother is big, also bring out to play.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Jiaojiao stood up and ran to the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Liu Er Leng next, busy call a way: "Jiao Jiao, so hot day you run what?" I''m sweating all over my body. I have to take a bath and change my clothes when I go back. It''s OK to change ten sets of clothes a day at home, but it''s not so convenient to go out.


    As soon as the words came down, a group of horsemen appeared. The leader came down from the horse and picked Jiaojiao up.


    Jiaojiao was very happy, but she smelled the smell of fengzhixi, but she said with disgust: "Dad, you stink!"


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s sweat, Liu er said, "why don''t you go to the Inn and wash it first?" Their place is only a quarter of an hour away from the inn.


    Fengzhi hopes to put Jiaojiao down and hold her hand instead: "I miss you." After more than a month apart, I miss you to the bone. I want to see people first, but I don''t have the heart to wash.


    Liu er''s heart trembled and said with a smile: "this stinking sweat, hurry back to take a bath." The smell is going to faint.


    On both sides of the road are towering trees, which block the sun. The wind also blows from time to time, blowing on the body chilly, not to mention more comfortable.


    "It''s really a good place for summer," he said In August, I can''t feel the heat here.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too far from the capital." Otherwise, it would be a good place for summer.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Feng Zhixi felt refreshed. The family was preparing for lunch when Erhe came in. See Fengzhi hope, two river surface dew hesitation.


    Looking at Erhe''s desire to talk and stop, Feng Zhixi frowned and said, "if you have something, just say it." Do this appearance, don''t know still think he did something behind the back of Liu er.


    On the contrary, Erhe didn''t want Feng Zhixi to hear him.


    "Say it!"


    Erhe then said: "just got the news, Jiang Yijun''s study was on fire, and all the things inside were burned. It is said that after Jiang Yijun knew it, he fainted in a hurry. "


    This study is a place for important things. Burn the study, everyone will have to worry.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I see. You can go down to have a meal, too." In fact, she didn''t really care about those paintings. It doesn''t matter if they were burned. Because of the fire, Jiang Yijun can still paint again. She wanted min to burn the paintings, just to show her attitude.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s puzzled face, Liu er said, "I''ll tell you about this later." She was not prepared to keep it from fengzhixi. Let her tell fengzhixi that it will be over soon. But if it''s said by Erhe or other people, nothing will happen.


    Although fengzhixi was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Jiaojiao has the habit of taking a nap. After lunch, Jiao Jiao went to bed.


    Let Youxin take Jiaojiao to the next room to sleep. Liu Er says to Feng Zhixi, "Zhixi, Jiang..."


    Feng Zhixi picked Liu er up and put him on the bed: "we''ll talk about it later." Then he went on kissing.


    After more than a month apart, he couldn''t think about it every night. At this time, the wife in front of which also can resist, first do business again.


    Qiusheng and Shuishui are listening to the news outside, and their faces are scarlet. You know, they are still big girls. However, the duty is, although they are shy, they don''t go away.


    After a long time, I heard the cry of fetching water in the room. Qiusheng busy called again new, let her carry water in.


    Seeing that fengzhixi started again, Liu Er clapped his hand and said, "no, Jiaojiao will wake up right away."


    Feng Zhixi licked Liu er''s ear and said, "let''s continue at night." The fire that has been holding for more than a month can''t be put out at one time.


    Liu Er blushed and nodded her head gently.


    Fengzhixi loves liu''er so much. He kisses liu''er and lets him go: "what''s the matter with Jiang Yijun in Erhe?" Not only women are sensitive, but men are also sensitive. Jiang Yijun is a man''s name. There must be something wrong with burning the study.


    Liu''er told Feng Zhixi about it, but he didn''t hide it at all.


    Fengzhixi was in a bad mood. Any man can be happy when he hears that others are thinking about his wife.


    Feng Zhixi never doubted that liu''er had anything to do with Jiang Yijun, because they often communicated with each other after their engagement. Before marriage, we have emotional foundation, and after marriage, we are more affectionate.


    After thinking about it, Feng Zhixi asked, "you didn''t go out much before. How could he see you?" When Liu ER was a girl, she would stay in the palace except for social intercourse. After he got engaged with Liu Er, he couldn''t see her.


    Liu Er didn''t show off and said directly: "my father and his father are cousins. Although they are not related by blood, they have grown up together since childhood. When he comes to Ho City, he naturally wants to visit my father in the palace. "


    Fengzhixi really forgot such a stubble: "no blood relationship? Isn''t it a cousin of his own


    "Jiang Hongfu''s mother was adopted by my great grandfather." It was Yuxi who told them about it.


    Fengzhixi really didn''t know about it: "did he see you in the palace?" The prince and the princess are informal people. It makes sense to let them meet in the palace.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I said hello to him and left." This kind of thing is more sensitive, or the more vague the better.


    "I saw you once, and he never forgot you?" When he said this, it was like knocking over a jar of vinegar.


    "What do you mean? Are you wondering what I have to do with him? " Although he has a good feeling for Jiang Yijun, he never shows anything in front of him, and there is no place to go beyond. So, she has a clear conscience.


    Feng Zhixi said: "no, No. I said that guy was so bold that he even coveted my daughter-in-law. "


    Liu Er is beautiful, talented and famous, and capable. After he was granted the title of Lord, I don''t know how many people envied him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the emperor''s son-in-law of Ming Dynasty can participate in politics. Otherwise, no one would be envious of immortals.


    Liu Er sighed and said: "at the beginning, Jiang Liu accused me of losing Jiang Yijun. I was so angry that I was slapped. But then I think of one thing, and I feel a little guilty. "


    Feng Zhixi felt that this was wrong. He sat up straight and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu''er said, "it seems that Jiang Hongfu wants to be more intimate. My father also agrees." It''s better to be frank about some things earlier. Save later know, make unnecessary trouble.


    "And this?" He knew that liu''er was almost engaged to Cui Weiqi. He didn''t know that there was another problem: "why didn''t it happen later?" Although the heart pan sour, but a hundred women seeking. At that time, he had not engaged Liu Er, and it was not his turn to do so.


    Liu er said, "my mother didn''t agree to the marriage when she saw that Jiang Yijun was in poor health. I didn''t know about it at that time, but later mammy told me. Mammy also told me that my parents had a fight about it! But because it''s been so long, I forgot. " Cloud Qing wants to allow to kiss this matter, Liu Er really is just know after getting married.


    After a pause, liu''er shook his head and said, "it''s also because of this. My mother doesn''t allow my father to interfere in our marriage."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "the mother''s eyes are as bright as a torch. Whether she chooses her son-in-law or her daughter-in-law, they are all first-class."


    Liu er said with a smile: "Wang Po sells melons and boasts." First Jiang Yijun, then Cui Weiqi. Liu er''s eyes to cloud engine, also don''t believe.


    Fengzhixi believes that liu''er and Jiang Yijun have nothing to do, but in case Jiang Yijun comes to him, he decides to leave Hangzhou as soon as possible. This careful thinking, he naturally will not reveal: "come out so long, I also want to leopard brother.". Liu Er, shall we go back? "


    It''s been more than two months since she left Beijing, and liu''er misses her son very much: "but I promise Jiaojiao that I''ll go back in September. Zhixi, my mother often tells us that we should teach our children by words and deeds. Since I promise Jiaojiao, I can''t break my promise. "


    "Let''s go to Suzhou and then return to Beijing from Suzhou." As long as you avoid Jiang Yijun, you can go back in October.


    Jiangnan has developed waterways, and people who go to other places are basically by boat instead of walking. It''s summer, but it''s not very hot on the boat.


    Liu Er nodded and agreed: "all listen to you."


    The next day, they set out for Suzhou. Jiang Yijun, who got the news, came over and threw himself in the air.


    Standing in Liu er''s room, Jiang Yijun said to himself, "this is good."


    It''s better not to see each other because I don''t know what to say. Moreover, Liu ER may not meet him.


    When he got to the door of the inn, the owner gave him a sour wood box: "Mr. Jiang, this is what the emperor''s son-in-law left you. The son-in-law said that if the Jiang family came, I would hand over the box to him. " It is also to confirm the identity of Jiang Yijun that he will transfer the box to him.


    Jiang Yijun was stunned and let Shi Bing take over. It''s not a good thing that Fengzhi hopes to give him. So at the inn, he didn''t open it.


    When he got home, he said to Shi Bing, "open it and see what it is."


    When Shi Bing opened the box, he was so scared that he quickly closed it again.


    "What did you put in it?" Seeing that Shi Bing didn''t open it, he went forward and took the box to open it. There is a dagger with blood in the box.


    When Jiang Yijun saw the bloody dagger, people could not stand still and shook.


    Shi Bing helped Jiang Yijun and said, "my Lord, fengzhixi is a reckless man. He is bluffing you with a dagger! Don''t be fooled by him, my Lord What is on the dagger is not human blood, but chicken blood. This is fengzhixi''s warning to Jiang Yijun. If he dares to be paranoid again, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Jiang Yijun is not so timid, just a bloody dagger can scare him, he is just very sad.

 Chapter 1728

    October is the season of osmanthus fragrance. When Liu Er came home, he smelled a strong aroma.


    Liu''er felt very uncomfortable. She covered her chest and said, "why is the smell so strong? I knew I would not plant it in the yard." Incense is incense, but it''s unbearable.


    Feng Zhixi held Liu ER and said in a puzzled way, "when osmanthus blossomed last year, I didn''t see you react so much." At that time, he praised the fragrance all the time and said that planting osmanthus trees in the yard was the most correct thing.


    Liu Er shook her head.


    Another new line: "princess, you are six days late when you were a child." When I started, I prepared contraceptives. But when I left and came back, I ran out. Liu Er thought that he would arrive in the capital in more than half a month, and he was not asking the doctor to dispense medicine. During this time on the ship, Liu Er didn''t take any medicine.


    Liu er''s eyes are wide open. She won''t win the contest just twice. She wants to wait for another two years!


    But fengzhixi was very happy: "quick, please invite Dr. Li to come and show it to the princess." Dr. Li is the doctor they asked to accompany.


    Doctor Li shook his head after the pulse diagnosis, indicating that he didn''t leave the synovium. Seeing that Liu ER was relieved, Doctor Li said, "maybe it''s just a short time, and I can''t see it now. After half a month, we''ll be sure. "


    Feng Zhi wanted the news and told Liu er not to go anywhere and to have a good rest at home.


    Liu Ercai is unwilling, say: "if have no bosom, not make joke." Even if pregnant, it does not affect daily communication. As long as you''re not tired, you can.


    Feng Zhixi means to be safe, no matter what others think or say.


    Liu er said helplessly: "my elder sister is pregnant and practises martial arts day by day! I don''t know whether I''m pregnant or not. It''s very difficult for me to be pregnant. What''s more, if you can''t go out of the house every day, you will definitely get sick. "


    After a pause, Liu er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. I''m in good health. Even if I''m really pregnant, as long as I''m careful, I won''t hinder my child. "


    Feng Zhixi nodded.


    Originally, the husband and wife were going to pick up brother Bao at the national government, but because Liu ER was very tired, Feng Zhixi put off going to the national government until the next day.


    When Feng Dajun got the news and knew that Feng Zhixi and liu''er had come back, he specially ordered the kitchen to cook a large table. It turned out that the black people didn''t show up until it was too late. Worried about what happened, Feng sent Guo Fei to have a look.


    Feng Zhixi is also careless, did not want to send a message to Feng Dajun.


    After Guo Fei came back, he said, "master, the second master said that the princess has fallen asleep and has not woken up. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Without waiting for Feng to ask, Guo Fei said in a low voice, "the second master said that the princess may be pregnant and is resting." He was also afraid that Feng Dajun would not be happy, so he told him about it.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "what do you mean you may be pregnant? If you don''t, you don''t. He''s getting more and more confused. " It''s not the first time I''ve been a father. It''s not accurate.


    Guo Fei has been with Feng''s army for more than 20 years, but there is no taboo about many things: "the second master said that the days are still short, and the doctor has not made a definite diagnosis."


    The next day, fengzhixi and liu''er went to the government. See leopard brother son, Liu son will go to embrace.


    Brother pao''er stepped back two steps and looked at liu''er warily.


    Liu''er will realize what it''s like for zaozao to say that children don''t know themselves and don''t let themselves hold them: "bao''er, I''m a mother! Bao''er, why don''t you know your mother? " This meeting, Liu Er some regret should not go to Jiangnan. Otherwise, the son will not forget himself.


    Feng Dajun touched brother Bao''s head with a smile and said, "brother Bao, this is your mother. She has come back from Jiangnan."


    When brother Bao got this, he didn''t hide from Liu er.


    See Liu Er holding leopard brother son, Fengzhi hope to stop. However, liu''er shakes off Feng Zhixi''s hand. This meeting, her eyes and heart are all sons, which can let Feng Zhixi disturb.


    When tiger brother saw Liu Er holding leopard brother, he said with envy: "grandfather, when will my parents come back?"


    Fengzhixi some distressed, busy said: "tiger son don''t worry, new year''s time your parents will come back."


    Tiger''s eyes brightened.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I got the news two days ago that your sister-in-law is pregnant. They won''t come back for the new year. " In fact, even if Qiqi is not pregnant, she will not come back. After all, with sugar and honey.


    The look in tiger brother''s eyes darkened immediately.


    Feng Dajun said painfully, "don''t be sad, tiger. Next spring, my grandfather will take you to Tongcheng to find your parents. " Anyway, he has nothing to do. He can go anywhere he wants. Besides, it''s good to see them. So that when tiger brother grows up, he doesn''t know what his parents look like.


    After saying this for a long time, Feng Zhixi asked, "Dad, how are your mother and elder sister?" When she came back to princess''s house last night, Liu Er fell asleep. He always accompanied Jiaojiao, so he didn''t know that Feng LianWu was sent away.


    Feng Dajun said: "your mother was almost paralyzed by your elder sister. I sent your elder sister away." It''s no use for Feng Zhixi to come back and tell him that he will only be worried, so Feng Dajun conceals the news.


    Fengzhi was anxious: "Dad, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Dad, what''s the matter with that woman now? "


    "Your mother is recovering very well. The doctor said that as long as she keeps in good condition, she can walk on the ground in three months at most." Feng Dajun came back with his two grandchildren and accompanied Chang every day. If you are in a good mood, coupled with the high skill of Taiyi, you will soon get better.


    Feng Zhixi was still worried: "I''ll go to see my mother." Having said this, he went out in a hurry.


    Because I was walking too fast, I tripped over the threshold. If I didn''t react quickly and grasp the door, I would have wrestled.


    Liu er said that it was Chang''s fault. If she didn''t leave the seal on that day, it would not have happened today. In her mind, she didn''t dare to show it. She still took Jiaojiao and brother Bao to see Chang.


    Chang''s look is good, see fengzhixi and Liu Er also asked them with concern to Jiangnan have acclimatization. That kind appearance, let Liu Er all think to appear hallucination.


    After lunch, Feng Dajun said to Liu Er alone, "we are the only two left at home. It''s very lonely. Princess, do you think you can move back with Zhixi? " Feng Zhixi must have no problem, but he was afraid Liu Er would not agree.


    If fengzhiao and Qiqi were in the capital, he would not have said that. After all, the two sons were separated. But now the eldest husband and wife are not in the capital. They are the only two people in the big government. Feng Dajun often feels empty.


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said, "I''ve said a lot about your mother these days. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. She won''t do anything to embarrass you. "


    Liu Er asked, "Dad, what about the elder sister? When will she be back? " If Feng LianWu comes back in two days, even if Feng Dajun says something, she doesn''t agree to move to the government.


    "She was sent to the nunnery by me. If I can repent, I will send her back to Guan''s home. If she doesn''t repent, let her stay in the nunnery all the time. " That''s his guarantee.


    If Chang said this, Liu Er would have to consider it again, but the seal of the army was different. What he said, Liu Er believes: "OK, I''ll move here with Zhixi in two days."


    After a pause, Liu Er looked up at Feng Dajun and said, "Dad, I''ll move back for your face this time. But if my mother takes her back, I will never move back. " Although she is not afraid to seal the lotus mist, she doesn''t want to live in a noisy environment. Not only for her, but also for the children.


    "Don''t worry. Your mother doesn''t know where she is." Husband and wife so many years, Feng Dajun how can not understand Chang, the typical good scar forget the pain. If she knows where Feng LianWu is, she will visit her after she is well. At that time, I''ll take it back. In order to prevent this from happening, he is not prepared to tell other people in his family, including fengzhixi.


    Liu ER was relieved.


    At the end of the talk, liu''er became an official, and Xi took a pair of children to the palace. Because he got the news yesterday, Yuxi was waiting for them at the imperial palace.


    Yuxi saw Liu er''s first words: "black, thin."


    This is like a bolt from the blue to liu''er. She touches her face and asks, "mother, is it a lot dark?" Black means ugly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just tanning, and then it''s white. How about this trip to Jiangnan? "


    Liu''er tells Yuxi what he sees and hears one by one. The words were full of excitement.


    "Niang, elder sister has gone to many places these years." Unlike her, she''s locked up at home every day and doesn''t get out. This trip to the south of the Yangtze River made Liu Er deeply regret it. Before, I should have followed you to go outside to have a look.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your elder sister has a job, but she doesn''t travel like you. I went to Jiangnan this time. Where will I go next time? "


    Liu Er touched his stomach and said, "I''ve put off my childhood for several days. I''m afraid I''m pregnant again. I don''t want to go anywhere in two years. Niang, what do you say is not that a man is pregnant and has children? " It''s a long way to get pregnant and have a baby. Think about her elder sister. If her parents didn''t give her the chance, the general would have been a dream and could not have come true.


    Yuxi smiles.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "mother, my father-in-law sent the lotus mist away. It seems that he sent it to some nunnery. In two days, I''ll have to move back to the government with Zhixi. "


    "When you are old, you want your children by your side. Otherwise, you will feel lonely. Your father is still complaining about me, saying that I shouldn''t separate Rui Ge''er from them. " It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use complaining.


    Liu er said with a smile, "doesn''t ah you often go back to the palace?" Not only did he often go back to the palace himself, but also he often took Huang Siling back to the palace.


    "Ah you often goes back to the palace, but brother Xuan has to ask someone to call him to enter the palace at other times except the first day and the fifteenth day of the new year." You elder brother son doesn''t want to separate, but Xuan elder brother son is just the opposite. After the separation of the family, Xuan Ge''er was free. That day, let alone too much.


    Liu Er chuckled: "don''t you have a headache when you see ah Xuan? Why do you miss him every day? "


    Yuxi also couldn''t help laughing: "if you leave your side and move out, your father will remember him."


    PS: I took my child to the supermarket to buy things. When I bowed my head to pay, a wrong eye disappeared. I found him in front of the supermarket two minutes later. I haven''t been so scared since I was a kid. In retrospect, I still have a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1729

    On the third day after liu''er came back, she went to Jiang''s home to see Cui Qianqian, who had been pregnant for more than eight months.


    Cui Qian''s face is not only dark, but also full of spots. She looks more than five years old.


    Liu ER was so scared that he asked eagerly, "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? How did it come to be like this? "


    Cui Qian touched his stomach and said: "son ugly mother, they all said that I was pregnant with a son." Now she is afraid to look in the mirror for fear of being scared.


    Liu''er knew this saying, but she didn''t change much when she was pregnant with brother bao''er, and her feeling was the same as usual: "well, my aunt won''t trouble you for the children''s affairs any more."


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "this is not necessarily effective. When the eldest princess was pregnant with twins, she was not ugly, but beautiful. " Jujube is actually not in the sun, plus the sun eating bird''s nest and other nourishing things, so it looks more beautiful than before pregnancy.


    "It must be a son''s." This is also for an Cui Qian''s heart. Before the child was born, no one dare say it must be a son.


    Cui Qian also hopes to be a son. In this way, not only does she feel relaxed, but her husband doesn''t have to be trapped in the middle of the dilemma: "princess, how can you have a good time in Jiangnan this time?"


    When it comes to the journey to the south of the Yangtze River, Liu er''s words are endless. With that, liu''er said to Cui Qian, "before, I was the most impatient to go out. I thought it was inconvenient to go out. But after going out this time, I found that the outside world is really colorful. " Seeing with one''s own eyes is totally different from listening to others.


    Listen to Cui Qian also some heart, but she felt the stomach said: "unfortunately, I can''t go."


    Liu er said with a smile, "my cousin will be an official in the future. I''m worried that I can''t go outside to have a look." She wanted to go out to play, but she didn''t want to let fengzhixi out. Jiao Jiao is four years old and will study in two years. She can bear to be separated from her children for three or five months, but she can''t bear to be separated for three or five years.


    "My husband wants to get a job, but my mother-in-law doesn''t agree." Cui Qian also wanted to let Jiang''s government go abroad, which was conducive to his official career.


    At first, Mr. Gao suggested that Jiang''s government should be open to the outside world. Mr. Gao''s idea is very realistic. Most of the high-ranking officials in the court today are local officials. In the long run, if you want to climb high in the future, you must put it out.


    Jiang Yizheng also wants to be open to the outside world. If he is open to the outside world, he can touch more things to train people. But when Yurong knew about it, she strongly opposed it, saying that Beijing officials were better than local officials.


    In fact, Yurong didn''t want to let Jiang''s government go abroad. It was her experience in Luoyang that cast a deep shadow on her. And I''m too old to run around.


    The key lies in Jiang Yizheng. So she didn''t say much about it.


    Liu er said with a smile: "aunt also has her consideration, you communicate with him well."


    Cui Qian sighed: "sometimes, I really don''t know what she is thinking." Jiang Yizheng is only a minor official in Beijing, who can be promoted to a higher level if he is released. As long as they do a good job in the local area and have their own contacts, their husbands will have a bright future. But in the capital, every radish has its own pit. Even if you have enough qualifications, you can only stay in the same place.


    Liu Er heard this, but said: "every family has a difficult to read by."


    Cui Qian looked at Liu Er: "sister LianWu is making trouble again?" The way that the Fengda army managed the army was to manage the government, so there was no news about the government during this period. Plus Cui Qian didn''t go out much, so she didn''t know that Feng LianWu had been sent away.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, she has been sent to the nunnery by my father-in-law. My father-in-law said that if he could reform, he would send her back to the housekeeper. If he couldn''t, he would let her stay in the nunnery. "


    "In that case, what else do you have to worry about?" There is no sister LianWu in Feng''s family. Basically, there is nothing more to do.


    At the beginning, Cui Qian did not understand why the seal of lotus fog would become like this. But now, she has some understanding. When you meet a mother-in-law who has a bad heart and a husband whose heart is not on him, your psychological quality is not good enough. It''s really easy for people to change their temperament.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "Qi Xuan''s concubine, Lu Shi, ate something unclean yesterday and moved her breath. Lu Shi said that it was my brother-in-law who wanted to murder her baby."


    Cui Qian Leng next ask a way: "that find out is how to return a responsibility?"


    Speaking of this, Liu ER was angry: "yesterday I had a good chat with my mother, but Qixuan went into the palace and told my mother about it, and begged my mother to find out how Lu Shi moved her fetal Qi. My mother called him bloody at that time. " When she came out of the palace, she was in a bad mood.


    Liu er said, "has the empress sent someone to check?" After all, it''s about children. The queen can''t ignore it.


    In fact, Yuxi really didn''t care about it.


    Liu''er said, "after my mother scolded Qixuan, she sent someone to ask my brother and daughter-in-law to check."


    If you really want to get involved in the affairs of Xuan Ge''er''s backyard, it will never end. Yuxi drove the three brothers out for the sake of purity, so how could he manage these affairs.


    Cui Qian widened his eyes and asked incredulously, "how can the empress rest assured to let the princess Xuan check for herself?" In case it''s Dai Yanxin''s hand, let her check it, which is equivalent to indulgence.


    Speaking of this, liu''er really wanted to sigh: "my mother said it must have nothing to do with my brother-in-law."


    Cui Qian a face of doubt: "how to say this?" I haven''t checked yet. How can I confirm that it has nothing to do with Dai Yanxin.


    "My mother said that Lu''s reputation was bad and they didn''t like him. Even if she had a son, she would not be taken seriously. Dai Yanxin is a smart man. She knows all this. My mother said that Dai Yanxin didn''t have Qixuan in her heart. Since the child in Lu''s stomach can''t threaten her brother, she won''t do it. " After that sentence, she had mixed feelings. But who''s to blame? It''s brother Xuan''s fault.


    Cui Qian Leng next, say: "how does empress Niang know Xuan imperial concubine in the heart has no Xuan king?" This change into the general mother-in-law know daughter-in-law heart no son, should not be very angry? Why can the queen be so indifferent.


    Liu Er could understand this and said, "if it were you, you would keep him in your heart if you didn''t get married and your fiance got involved with other women


    "I''ll leave." Fortunately, the husband is a reliable, not to mention before marriage, after marriage, there is no mess.


    If Liu Er, she will also withdraw: "my silly brother told my mother that he also believed in his younger sister-in-law, let Niang check just to make Lu believe, this is just an accident."


    Yuxi scolded xuange''er to the core and couldn''t lift his head. After this, Xuan Ge''er no longer dare to nag Yu Xi with the things in the backyard.


    Cui Qian is also speechless.


    Liu ER was puzzled and said, "I''ll accept it. Usually it looks very good. How can you be as stupid as a pig when you meet a woman? " Not to mention that Xuan Ge''er is good at studying, the pawnshop shop and calligraphy and painting shop are also very prosperous. It''s not a bad brain. How to do these nonsense things three times and four times!


    Cui Qian heard this, advised: "your mother does not care, this matter you do not interfere."


    "I don''t care about him. That''s what makes me angry. " With that, Liu Er waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s annoying to say it."


    The time of chatting passed so fast that it was noon in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Er didn''t go back, so he had lunch at Jiang''s house.


    In the evening, Jiang Yizheng came back to see Cui Qian in a good spirit and asked, "what''s the happy event, so happy?"


    Hearing that liu''er was coming, Jiang Yizheng said with a smile, "if you are with the second princess, there will be endless words."


    "It''s a pity that the eldest princess is not in the capital, otherwise the three people would be more lively together." In fact, Cui Qian likes to be with jujube most. Because chatting with zaozao together can make her forget those troubles.


    Jiang Yizheng immediately changed the topic: "today, the teacher came to me and asked me whether I would be released or stay in the department next year. I told him I wanted to play it out. "


    "Mother will not agree."


    Jiang Yizheng said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll get through to him." I always stay in the capital. There is too little room to rise. For the sake of his official career, he must be released.


    Cui Qian hesitated and said, "you can talk to her after I''m born! I''m afraid you''ll tell her now, and she thinks I''m abetting. " The due date of delivery is only one month. She doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    Holding Cui Qian''s hand, Jiang Yizheng said apologetically: "I''m sorry, let you be wronged." Before marriage, his mother clearly said that she liked Qianqian very much, and praised Cui Qianqian as a flower. Who knows, after marriage, she was like a changed person. In this regard, he is also very helpless.


    Cui Qianqian touched his stomach and said, "now I just hope it''s a son in my stomach." Otherwise, my mother-in-law would force her husband to take concubines. Although she believed that Jiang Yizheng''s position was firm and she would not take concubines, she was also haggard because of the trouble all day long.


    Although Jiang Yizheng did a good job, Cui Qian did not regret it when he was worried. You know, when Yurong came to ask for marriage, Chang said it was not easy for a widow''s daughter-in-law to do it. But Cui Qian didn''t listen to this at that time. Now that there are three children, it''s no use regretting.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "don''t think about it. As long as the children are healthy, it''s good for both men and women."


    Cui Qian nodded.


    After ten days, the doctor felt Liu er''s pulse and confirmed that she was pregnant.


    Touching her stomach, Liu er said to herself, "if you are pregnant, you will be born early and finish early." It''s too old to regenerate. It''s also dangerous.


    Feng Zhixi was not surprised by the result and said with a smile: "I said that I must be pregnant with you. Don''t you believe it? Look, am I right? "


    Liu er said, "yes, you are the best. Now tell me, is this a son or a daughter? "


    "It must be the son." Seeing that Liu er''s face changed, Feng Zhixi quickly said, "even my daughter, I like it as well."


    Liu Er snorted a way: "this is almost."

 Chapter 1730

    Since Liu ER was diagnosed with pregnancy, she was relieved to have a baby at home. It''s not that Fengzhi didn''t allow her to go outside, but that she was very sleepy after she was pregnant. Twelve hours a day, Liu Er can sleep eight hours.


    Liu Er woke up this day and asked, "where''s brother Bao?"


    "The second young master quarreled to find the eldest young master, and Youlian took her to the front yard." After spending more than four months with tiger brother, the two brothers had a very good relationship. After a day''s absence, brother Bao would make a lot of noise.


    Liu ER was a little bored and said, "I''m going to enter the palace." I haven''t been in the palace for more than ten days, and I don''t know how Xuan Ge''er''s affairs are handled.


    I''m busy again.


    Seeing Liu Er, Yuxi said with a smile, "why don''t you let someone tell you in advance? What if I''m not here. " I was a little tired a few days ago, so I stayed in the palace today to have a rest and didn''t go out. She''s out at this time of the day.


    Liu Er touched her head and said, "I''m pregnant. I''m a little confused. Mother, what''s the matter with Lu Shi''s moving fetal Qi? Have you found out? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "are you bored at home?" Otherwise, how can we not let go of xuange''er''s family!


    "Don''t I care about ah Xuan?" There is no woman who does not gossip, not to mention such a big gossip. But liu''er does care about Xuan Ge''er and doesn''t want him to be fooled around by a woman.


    Jade Xi white one eye Liu Er, but still will know of said: "Yan Xin said that this is Lu''s self-directed self play, the purpose is to separate their husband and wife feelings. But she didn''t tell ah Xuan about the result. She just told ah Xuan that it was an accident. "


    "Why didn''t she say it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I say? Said a Xuan also won''t believe, rather say is an accident Know son Mo ruo mother, Xuan elder brother son face a woman is soft. This problem can''t be corrected in my life. So, she''s too lazy to take care of it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s indifferent look, liu''er asked, "Niang, don''t you feel bad?"


    "Naturally, I''m tired. But children and grandchildren have their own happiness. How can they manage him for a lifetime! What''s more, his life is rich and prosperous. Your father and I have nothing to worry about Xuan Ge''er has status and money, and this woman is indispensable in the future


    "Mother, you are so generous. If brother Bao and brother Xuan are like this in the future, I''m sure I can''t sleep. " If she had a son like Xuan Ge''er, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Some people''s nature is so, how to teach can''t change, just like Xuan Ge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if Qihao is like him, your father and I will be too worried to sleep. Fortunately, he is not the eldest son If Xuan Ge''er is the eldest son, she will definitely change her successor. But I don''t want to create the Taiping world road, which is hard-working, to make war again.


    Liu er said: "Niang, I wish I could be as open-minded as Niang in the future." But in fact, there are a few who can be as open as her mother.


    "Pregnant people are sentimental. If you have nothing to do, play the piano for your children. If you listen to the piano more often, your child will inherit your musical talent If you have something to do, you won''t think about it.


    It''s also because Yuxi never lies, which leads Liu Er to believe: "Niang, is what you say true?"


    Yuxi just casually said, can see Liu Er this serious appearance, funny way: "is true or false, after you don''t know?"


    Liu Er really listened to this. Since then, he has played the piano for two quarters of an hour every morning, middle and evening.


    After having lunch in the palace, Liu Er went home. As soon as I got home, I got good news. Cui Qian gave birth to a big fat boy weighing six Jin.


    Liu''er is so happy that she asks pomegranate to prepare a gift for her son tomorrow.


    When Feng Zhixi came back to see Liu er''s smile, he asked, "what''s so happy?"


    "Qianqian has a son."


    Cui Qian was so happy to have a son. I don''t know. I thought she had a son herself. Thinking of this, fengzhixi couldn''t help joking: "when you gave birth to brother Bao, didn''t you feel so happy?"


    "I''m happier when my sister-in-law gives birth to tiger brother." It doesn''t matter if she gives birth to boys or girls, so she doesn''t get excited when she gives birth to brother leopard.


    Fengzhixi touched his nose. He was also relieved when he heard that his sister-in-law had a son.


    It''s for dinner in the main hospital. Seeing that liu''er was only using one bowl of rice, Chang said with concern, "you are pregnant. It''s not enough to eat one bowl of rice. Why don''t you drink another bowl of porridge?"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I just ate a piece of bean jujube cake, but I can''t eat so much."


    It''s not enough to eat for two people. Chang said: "this bean jujube cake has no nutrition, or eat more soup..."


    He was interrupted by Feng Dajun before he finished saying: "the princess is not pregnant for the first time. How can she not know this. You, take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about the rest. " He told her not to take care of all these things. He promised well, and soon forgot.


    He is also very helpless to Chang. Before, no matter what he said, chang would do it. But now, it''s left ear in and right ear out.


    "I''m also afraid that she will eat too little, which will be bad for her and her children," Chang said


    In any case, Chang is also a good heart. Liu er said: "mother, I will pay attention to these. As my father said, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. "


    Chang nodded and said nothing more.


    The next day, just ready to go out to see Cui Qian, I heard the servant girl reply that Xuan Wang came.


    Xuan elder brother son came over is to ask for help with Liu son: "second elder sister, Yan Xin from invite next hall.". I don''t agree. She will go to the palace to find her father and mother. Second sister, help me persuade her


    The news was so hot that Liu ER was stunned for a moment.


    After half a sound, Liu Er asked: "well, why do my younger brothers and sisters ask me to come down from the hall?"


    Xuan elder brother son feels guilty a way: "Lu Shi''s tocolysis medicine discovered safflower, I find out that the medicine is Yan Xin side servant girl.". I was so angry that I said something to her. I didn''t expect her to say that I didn''t believe her, and then I asked myself to come down Originally, he heard Dai Yanxin next to the drug harm the children in Lu''s stomach is very angry, can hear Dai Yanxin to ask from the hall, he was flustered.


    Liu''er looked at Xuan Ge''er as if he were a fool: "I think ah you''s right. You''ve become a nerd. If my sister-in-law doesn''t want to give birth to Lu, just let her drink the contraceptives after she enters the government. Why bother like that? " Although Dai Yanxin gave birth to a son, but Lu''s reputation is too bad, no one will blame her for not allowing her to have children.


    Xuan Ge''er really likes Dai Yanxin. His appearance, talent and temperament meet his requirements. After marriage, husband and wife love each other. So as long as he thought of separating from Dai Yanxin, he couldn''t stand it: "second sister, please help me to persuade her!"


    "What''s your hurry? Even if the brothers and sisters really went to the palace to find their parents, they would not agree. Or are you afraid that your parents will scold you? " Finish saying this words, Liu son sees Xiang Xuan elder brother son. Really, how the ears are so soft, this woman in front of him to cry two believe it.


    Dai Yanxin is so smart, how can he really want to go down the hall. Not to mention that the royal family has no royal concubine, she will not leave xuanwangfu even if she has a brother. Please come down from the hall, just to scare Xuan elder brother. Such a simple reason, Xuan Ge''er can''t figure it out.


    Xuan elder brother son doesn''t want to lose Dai Yanxin, also afraid jade Xi with cloud Qing scold him. But can help him this favor, only Liu Er: "second elder sister, you help me!"


    Hinder but Xuan elder brother son''s request, Liu son promise to go: "only this time. If this happens again, even if you ask me, I won''t take care of it. "


    Xuan elder brother son busy nods.


    Dai Yanxin is taking care of her children. It''s no surprise to see Liu er. She says with self mockery, "second sister, I''ll make you laugh." How can Dai Yanxin not be annoyed when she is accused by a concubine who is not on the stage.


    Seeing this, Liu Er didn''t mention that Dai Yanxin knew about going to the hall. Instead, she said, "that Lu Shi is obviously a big hearted man. Don''t connive at her any more." Dai Yanxin smart means, but also control the Xuan palace, Lu Shi this is just her deliberate indulgence.


    So it''s comfortable to talk to smart people. Dai Yanxin said: "although Lu''s death, but the child is innocent, let her dance for a few more days!"


    Liu Er doesn''t care about Lu Shi, but the child in Lu Shi''s stomach is the blood of the cloud family after all. When Dai Yanxin has a sense of propriety, Liu Er will not continue to talk about Lu''s family. Instead, she will change the topic and talk about her parenting experience with Dai Yanxin.


    Seeing Liu Er off, Dai Yanxin sighed and said to himself, "how did you meet me?" From the eldest princess to Youwang, there were six brothers and six sisters, and the other five were very thoughtful people. Only her husband believed it when he urged.


    Hawthorn comforted: "princess, the Lord still loves you. Otherwise, I would not have invited the second princess to be a lobbyist. "


    Dai Yanxin touched his face and said, "he doesn''t love me, he loves this face. After a few years, I''ll be old and yellow. He thinks he''d like me to invite him down But she will not.


    Back to the government, I saw Xuan Ge''er waiting: "go back! My sister-in-law won''t talk to you about going to court again. But you also have a long heart. Don''t be confused by a concubine''s room. "


    Xuange''er was relieved.


    "Sister in law is a good woman, brother Xuan. You should cherish it. When your sister-in-law is cold to you, it will be too late for you to regret it. " Although Yuxi said that daiyanxin heart no Xuan brother, but in the end is husband and wife. As long as Xuan Ge''er''s heart, husband and wife can still be harmonious. Can Xuan elder brother son again so noisy go on, later husband and wife will certainly walk toward stranger.


    Xuan elder brother son busily orders a way: "second elder sister, you rest assured, I will never again." In Xuan Ge''er''s heart, Dai Yanxin is the one who wants to grow old with him. As for Lu, how can he be compared with Dai Yanxin.


    "If so, that would be good." But in fact, she didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 1731

    Because help to deal with Xuan Ge''er''s business delayed a day, so liu''er directly participated in Cui Qian son''s three washing ceremony.


    As soon as I entered the room, there was a faint smell of blood. Liu''er felt very sensitive because she was pregnant. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the bad smell.


    Bearing the pain in her heart, Liu Er leaned over and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes: "it''s not six Jin. How come the baby''s face is full of meat and can''t see his eyes!"


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "the whole length of the meat has gone up." When the child was born and heard that it was a son, Cui Qian fainted and woke up after a day''s sleep.


    Gently stroked the child''s small face, Liu Er asked: "did you name it?"


    "I haven''t got a big name yet. My mother-in-law calls me Zhuang Zhuang." Strong, hope the child is strong. This implied meaning is good, Cui Qian also did not object.


    Liu Er sat on the bench beside the bed with a smile and explained to Cui Qian, "I should have come to see you yesterday, but something happened to ah Xuan''s family. I''ll go and solve it." Cui Qian always comes to see her the next day when she has a baby.


    Cui Qian''s spirit is not bad. Hearing this, he said, "the empress doesn''t care. What do you do?"


    "He asked me, but I didn''t care." Without Cui Qian''s asking, Liu er said the reason: "Lu Shi put Safflower in his pills, and let a Xuan find out that it was my sister-in-law''s maid who put it. I scolded my sister-in-law for this. My sister-in-law was so angry that she asked me to come down from the hall. "


    "To scare xuanwang?"


    Liu Er is very helpless: "it''s just to scare him. I didn''t expect that ah Xuan was really scared. So, one thing comes down to another. "


    Cui Qian said: "xuanwang loves beautiful people. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will continue in the future. Can''t they husband and wife a quarrel, Xuan Wang a beg you, you go to tube? " The empress didn''t care. She really didn''t think Liu Er had to take care of it.


    Liu er said with a smile, "this time, I won''t take care of it any more." Anyway, Dai Yanxin is so smart and powerful that he can''t take a loss. As for Xuan Ge''er, let him go!


    "Yining..."


    Liu''er heard the strong cry and began to laugh: "how can you be like a little girl and cry so beautifully?" When brother Bao was born, she was almost deafened to cry.


    Cui Qian holds the baby in her arms and feeds him. In the past, the children of large families were all given to the nursing mothers. Because Yuxi advocated her own feeding, and jujube and liu''er also listened to her own feeding. Therefore, the wind has changed a little now. Most of the children are now fed by their biological mothers, whether they are high-ranking officials or official families.


    After a few stutters, I was tired and I fell asleep again.


    Put the child down, Cui Qian said with a smile: "my mother-in-law to hold the child to raise, also said to let the nurse feeding strong, so that I raise good health and can give the Jiang family open branches and leaves." When he said this, Cui Qian had a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t promise. Let her take care of it, and then it will be too close to you. " She heard a lot about such things.


    Cui Qianqian is not stupid, how can he promise: "if she can be as wise as the queen, I may promise to raise her. But as far as she is concerned, what should she do if she wants to have a child like her? " To have a child like her mother-in-law''s is to ruin the child''s life. Daughter she dare not let jade Rong raise, son more u coin to say.


    "I wish you knew." With that, liu''er was worried about Cui Qianqian: "my aunt has such a son as my cousin. You can''t even separate if you want to. In the days after that, there will be more to grind. "


    Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "you can always make it through. Liu Er, aunt also made a mistake in LianWu sister. She is very reasonable about other things. Now that sister LianWu has been sent away, don''t worry about the past. " Chang used to be very nice to Cui Qian, and she also wanted him to have a happy old age.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m going to argue with her, and I won''t move back to the government. But during this time, my mother-in-law has changed a lot. " It''s not a change, it''s a return to what it used to be.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "so the children have to be taught well, or they will be restless when they are old." With six children in her family, Xuan Ge''er is a wonderful flower. However Xuan elder brother son also carry not clear on the woman body, other also not bad.


    Cui Qian agrees with this statement.


    Back at home, liu''er heard that youwangfu had sent her two boxes of snacks.


    Liu Er thought of Cui Qian''s words and said: "send a dish of almond tofu to my wife."


    You Wang Fu''s cakes are famous in the whole capital. However, the people who can eat the cakes of king you''s mansion can''t count.


    Chang was flattered to hear that Liu Er had sent the almond tofu. In the evening, he told Feng Dajun about it.


    Feng Dajun said: "although the second princess has a big temper, she is also a filial child. There is also a big daughter-in-law, who is also generous. As long as you treat them well, they will be filial to you. "


    In fact, no matter Qiqi or Liu Er, there is nothing to blame except that he is a little tough on the issue of sealing lotus mist.


    Chang said, "I''ll listen to you. I won''t take care of their business any more."


    When Zifeng Zhixi moves back to the government with Liu ER and his children, Chang feels that it''s time to have a good life. Unlike before, no matter what to do is a person, pathetic with a lonely old woman.


    Feng Dajun was also satisfied with Chang''s return to normal. The son works hard and the two daughters-in-law are also capable. Why worry about the prosperity of the family.


    At the grand full moon banquet, liu''er went to eat the full moon wine. When she saw Cui Qian, she asked, "how thin are you?"


    "The child has a good appetite. I can''t eat six meals a day." Cui ate so much milk that he was barely strong enough to eat.


    As long as you''re not angry, losing weight is a good thing. So you don''t have to wait until you''re weaned to lose weight.


    Cui Qian and Liu Er talk about one thing: "the second grandmother of Xu Fu wants to ask for the little dress that the eldest princess gave me. I''m in a dilemma!" Xu Fu''s second grandmother is also Xu Wu''s second son''s daughter-in-law. The relationship between the Xu family and the Cui family is harmonious, and Cui Qian has a close relationship with the Xu family.


    "What do you want to do with tingsheng''s clothes? Why don''t you just take strong clothes?" Children''s clothes can''t be given casually. If someone takes the child''s clothes to make magic, it will harm the child. Therefore, people who are not particularly close to each other will not give their children intimate clothes.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "the eldest princess has given birth to three sons in succession. People think that the clothes of tingsheng are more auspicious." She had two daughters in front of her, and her strong clothes were not popular.


    Zaozao gave birth to three sons. She was very depressed. But I don''t know how many people envy her. There are also many families with thin children who regret that they didn''t take the initiative to ask for the Lord that day.


    Liu''er and zaozao sisters love each other deeply, but she won''t make up her mind for zaozao: "this dress is from the imperial court. I can''t be the master. Please write to my elder sister and ask her! If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll deliver the letter for you. " Liu Er will communicate with zaozao once a month.


    "Good." It''s not urgent to have a baby. She took tingsheng''s clothes and put them under her pillow for several months before she got pregnant!


    Speaking of jujube, Cui Qian said: "the eldest princess is in Guizhou, but everything goes well?"


    Liu''er said indifferently: "it''s not smooth at the beginning. The people below see that she is a woman, and then they will violate Yin and Yang. But my elder sister is not made of clay. The tricks of those people are not enough. " Her eldest sister can even cure those soldiers and ruffians under her hand, but she can''t take in a few subordinates.


    "That''s the ability of the eldest princess. People with ability will not be bullied wherever they go. " It''s a pity that she doesn''t have this ability, otherwise she will learn from the eldest princess.


    Liu er said with a smile: "in fact, I also envy my elder sister. Although I was very hard and tired as a child, I live a wonderful life now. " As far as her elder sister''s achievements are concerned, she will be famous forever.


    Cui Qian said: "it''s a pity that only the eldest princess can achieve such success." The success of the eldest princess is hard to replicate.


    Liu Er thinks this topic is a little sad: "each has his own way of life. Compared with those at the bottom, we are also very lucky They don''t have to worry about their livelihood.


    Cui Qian heard this, nodded, and then said: "my husband has decided to release. I just don''t know where I''m going. Zhuang Zhuang is so small. If it''s too far away, I can''t go with it for the time being. " Personnel changes happen every three years. If you miss it next year, you have to wait another three years. Therefore, we can only let Jiang Yizheng go first.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "if you want to find a vacancy not far from the capital, you''ll have the best of both worlds."


    "I''m afraid I won''t get it." Those near the capital are also very popular. I''m afraid I can''t find her husband''s connections.


    Liu Er hears this words to say: "Qian Qian, this cousin can have mouth to ask you to help?"


    Seeing Cui Qian shaking his head, Liu er said, "since he didn''t speak, you don''t care. Before I told my mother that I wanted to transfer Zhixi to the Imperial Army, but my mother scolded me. My mother said, "if Zhixi doesn''t ask me to help, don''t meddle in his affairs."


    "Why?" In fact, Cui Qian also wants to ask Liu er for help, so she says it.


    Liu er said: "my mother said that she had no intention to help him. If I meddle in it, it may destroy his plan. In addition, if I want to form this habit, I''ll have to deal with something in the future. It doesn''t matter once or twice, but I''ll be tired and tired after many times. "


    Cui Qian thought deeply and said after a while, "Liu Er, I envy you for having a mother like the queen." With such a wise mother, we can avoid many detours. Even she, as a bystander, has benefited a lot.


    Liu er said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After more than two months of running, Jiang Yizheng came to a place where he was the judge of Jiangzhou, Anhui Province. General judgment is the sixth grade, which is equivalent to a promotion.


    The lack of Jiang to govern is very satisfactory, but Yurong is not. She even told Cui Qian to find Liu er''s mother''s home or Liu Er to change Jiang Yizheng''s place.


    Cui qian does not answer her words, let her say. When the transfer order comes down, it''s no use for Yurong to be dissatisfied.


    PS: sorry, the estimate is wrong. I can''t finish this month o~~

 Chapter 1732

    The servant girl spread out a thick black cloth under the pear tree and put it on the carpet. After that, put the piano table and small stool on it.


    Liu Er put the piano in her hand and played it.


    Because it''s for children to play, Liu Er chooses cheerful songs. In the middle, there was a strong wind.


    The wind is blowing on the pear tree, and many pear flowers are falling down. Pear blossoms fell on Liu Er, on the piano and on the table.


    At this time, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. There is a small servant girl who just brought up wants to come forward, but she is caught by Youlian.


    And lotus warning way: "Princess didn''t call, don''t go to disturb." This servant girl is the granddaughter of the housekeeper. Usually looking very smart, also very will come, so now was promoted to third class servant girl.


    The small servant girl is also anxious to perform, heard this words to hasten to retreat to go back.


    Liu Er looked up at the snowflakes one after another and couldn''t turn her eyes. After a while, the wind stopped, the pear did not fall down again, she came back.


    The little maid asked in a mosquito like voice: "aunt Youlian, the princess has been watching for nearly a quarter of an hour. Should she call. Otherwise, I''m afraid the princess''s neck will hurt. "


    She shook her head and said, "no, just press the neck on the princess." If they call and interrupt the princess''s inspiration, that''s bad.


    After a while, Liu er said, "take the pen and paper."


    When she heard this, she was glad that she didn''t listen to the little servant girl''s words to call liu''er. Look, that''s the inspiration.


    In the next few days, Liu Er concentrated on composing music. Fengzhi hoped that she was worried about her devotion: "I don''t object to you composing music, but you have to wait until you have a baby!"


    Liu''er said carelessly: "I eat well, sleep well, and walk everyday. It won''t affect the children."


    Liu er said, "my elder sister was still practicing martial arts before she was born. I''m just composing a piece of music, so I''m tired." Think about the speed of her elder sister''s birth, I envy her. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the luck.


    So what people fear most is comparison. It''s faster for Liu Er to have children, but it can''t compare with jujube.


    Feng Zhixi doesn''t know what to say. The big princess is such a bull, not to mention the woman, even the man can''t compare! However, he also knew Liu er''s temperament, and it was hard to change what he had decided. What he can do is to make time to stay at home with Liu er.


    It took Liu Er five days to compose the song. After that, he went into the palace with his beloved Qin. As a result, Yuxi was not found in the palace.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "your Niang went to female medical hall." Yuxi wants to cultivate female doctors, which is good for the country and the people. Yunqing and Qihao strongly support it.


    "Blame me for not telling my mother in advance. But I''m fine anyway. I''ll wait for my mother to come back. " Jiaojiao is now reading and reading with her husband. Brother Bao is led by Feng Dajun. Chang returned to the way she married Feng Zhixi and became kind and loving. Liu Er is really not worried now.


    Knowing Liu er''s intention, Yun Qing said with a smile: "if you play it for me, maybe I can give you some advice." Now most of the government affairs are handled by Qihao, and Yunqing is very idle now.


    Liu Er looks suspiciously at Yun Qing.


    "Although I can''t play the piano, I haven''t seen a pig run, and I haven''t eaten pork." Over the years, he has also listened to many people playing the piano, and he still has some taste.


    Liu Er thinks that it''s OK anyway, so he plays it to Yun Qing. This time, she played with her heart.


    As a result, after listening to it, Yun Qing praised: "this song is really good. Liu Er, your piano skills have improved again. " I''ve heard Liu Er play the piano before, but I don''t think it''s so good.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I''m relieved if it sounds good. But, Dad, you can''t just say it''s nice. You can also comment on it. " Since her father said it was nice, there was something good about this song. Don''t worry, like last time, that she will be rated as insipid by her mother.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I just feel a little desolate behind. If this paragraph can be changed, it will be better. " When people are old, they like to listen to cheerful and positive music. I don''t like to hear the sad music.


    Liu Er didn''t pay attention to Yunqing''s comments. As a result, Yuxi came back to listen to her song and put forward the same point of view as Yunqing: "this song is very good in the front, but it''s a little sad in the back."


    Liu er said: "Niang, this song of mine is about a couple who meet under the pear blossom. They have a good feeling for each other, and finally they are separated. The end of pear blossom falling love, this pair of lovers'' friendship is just like the falling pear blossom, which can''t be recovered, only has memories. This ending is very sad, which can be changed into a happy one. "


    Yuxi said: "falling flowers are not merciless things. It''s better to turn them into spring mud. Pear flower falls, also not necessarily is merciless. If you can''t have a lover, you can also wish each other a happy life. "


    Liu Er is so stupid that she really wants her to change her mind!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. You can decide whether you want to change it or not. But this song is better than the previous few. It seems that you gained a lot from your trip to Jiangnan last year. "


    "What Mr. Guan said benefited me a lot." Whether it''s playing the piano or composing music, it''s all right. A piece of music written for the sake of fame can''t make a good piece of music.


    At this time, the sun is about to set. Liu''er was worried about her child, so she was ready to go home instead of having dinner at the palace. Before I got up, Meilan came in from the outside.


    Meilan replied: "empress, just now people from xuanwang mansion came to report the good news that Lu Shi was born."


    In addition to Huang Siling, several other daughters-in-law gave birth to children. Yuxi doesn''t worry about her grandchildren, so she doesn''t care if Lu gives birth to boys or girls.


    Liu Er asked, "is it a man or a woman?" As for Lu''s virtue, if he had a son, he would be a demon.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi''s face was not happy, and her voice was small: "I have a son. It''s said that the child is thin and small. He''s only over twenty-two pounds This weight is relatively light. Like tingsheng and Linsheng twins, they both weigh more than four Jin.


    Yuxiwei frowned invisibly: "send someone to xuanwangfu, tell xuanwangyu and xuanwangfei, let them come into the Palace tomorrow." Although I don''t like to see Mr. Lu, since the child has landed, it''s time to settle down.


    Meilan nodded.


    Liu Er didn''t express his opinion, but said, "mother, I''m going back." Since her mother is going to take care of it, she has nothing to say.


    The next morning, Xuan Ge''er and Dai Yanxin entered the palace. At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi just finish breakfast.


    Yuxi also doesn''t want to waste his words. He says directly to xuange''er: "when Lu Shi is out of confinement, he will send her to Shuangfeng nunnery. When you figure it out, come back. " The former royal family or the families of powerful people who made mistakes would send them to Ruyi nunnery, where the conditions were very difficult.


    I have to go to suffer. What''s the name of Ruyi temple. Yuxi changed its name to Shuangfeng temple.


    Xuan elder brother son is silly: "Niang, good end of do what to want to send her to an temple?" He also thought that Lu had a son and promoted him to be his wife!


    Lu entered the mansion as Tong Fang''s servant girl. In short, it''s just not on the table. And the madam although can''t compare to the side imperial concubine, but compare the nameless have no cent of servant girl want strong.


    "First turtle, then safflower? It just so happened that she didn''t eat. She thought we were all fools? " This little trick can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes. I didn''t care before, because Lu was pregnant. Now that the child is born, there''s no need to accommodate her.


    Xuan elder brother son is not silly, heard the implication of jade Xi: "Niang, you say Lu Shi frame Yan Xin?"


    Yuxi does not hesitate to take care of xuange''er, turns his head and says to daiyanxin: "Lu''s heart is big, but the child is innocent, you let people take good care of him."


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll let the nurse take care of her." It is impossible for her to take care of the child herself. After all, she is still young.


    Yuxi en a, toward Xuan elder brother son said: "in the future, you Wang Fu''s affair, either oneself handle, or hand over to Yan Xin cuisine.". Your father and I are not very busy now, but we won''t take care of you. "


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words, in the heart is not taste.


    On the way back, Xuan Ge''er asked, "what happened to the turtle and safflower?" Dai Yanxin''s words he may be dubious, but Yuxi''s words he will not doubt.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "how can I know this? Anyway, I didn''t let her eat turtle, and I didn''t let anyone put Safflower in her tocolysis pill." Originally, she wanted to wait for Lu to have a baby and take care of her, but she didn''t expect that the queen would help her solve the problem. But without Lu, there is Chen. I just hope that those who enter the government in the future will be more comfortable.


    Lu''s son''s washing three rites, Liu Er didn''t go, she is struggling with whether to change according to Yuxi said.


    Feng Zhixi looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. You first modify the song, and then according to the mother said to change the ending. At that time, find a few experts to listen to, which is good to use which


    Liu Er nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll send another copy to Mr. Guan to ask his opinion when the revision is finished. " It''s a pity that Mr. Guan is old, otherwise he would be invited to Beijing.


    Feng Zhixi has no opinion.


    This evening, good news came from Tongcheng, saying that 77 was born half a month ago. This time, another son.


    This news makes Feng Dajun and Chang overjoyed. Feng Dajun was very happy: "good, good boy." It seems that they are going to prosper.


    Liu Er is also happy for Qiqi. Now there are two sons by the side of the body, seven seven waist son can be hard.


    In the evening, Feng Zhixi and Liu er said, "I don''t think anyone would dare to say that because my father has done too much killing, our brothers can only have daughters." These words have been in fengzhixi''s heart for a long time. Now, I''m finally proud.


    Liu er said with a smile: "if it''s just those boring people, why do you care. Like my mother, she used to be said by a bald donkey that she was a loser. If my mother believes this, there will be no such thing as the world of the cloud family and our brothers and sisters. "


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "how can I compare with my mother."

 Chapter 1733

    Into June, the weather began to heat up. As a pregnant woman, Liu Er began to feel that life is like a year.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Liu er said to Feng Zhixi bitterly, "it''s so hot. What should I do when I''m in confinement?" Her due date is at the end of June, and her confinement happens to be in July. July and August is the hottest season of the year. Now you can still use ice, but you can''t use ice in confinement. Thinking about it, Liu ER was worried.


    "Don''t worry, a month will soon pass," he said


    When Liu Er heard this, she burst out: "what you said is simple, but the feeling is not that you don''t wash your hair for a month." For Liu Er, who loves Jie, this is really not something that can be tolerated.


    The closer to the due date, Liu er''s temper is getting worse and worse. Feng Zhixi knew that although Liu Er had two children, she was still afraid: "I''ll stay with you for a month, and I won''t wash my hair." I''ll make Liu Er happy first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it then.


    Liu Er turns anger into joy: "this is what you said. Don''t cheat." Let him also experience the taste of not washing his hair and taking a bath next month, and he will know that it is not easy to have a baby.


    "Never cheat, as long as you don''t think I stink at that time." Feng Dajun only cares about Feng Zhixi''s schoolwork and martial arts, while Chang just ensures that he is well fed and well dressed. Others, there is no multi tube. So before he got married, Feng Zhixi, who took a bath on the third or fifth of winter, was clean. But after getting married, Liu Er asked him to clean up before he went to bed. At first, I was not used to it. I felt it was troublesome. But as time goes on, he feels uncomfortable not taking a bath before going to bed.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, you''re going to stink. Then we''ll sleep in separate beds."


    Feng Zhixi laughed.


    Just then, he heard another new reply from outside: "princess, here comes Princess Xuan." Yesterday, Dai Yanxin sent an invitation to the mansion.


    After greeting Dai Yanxin, Feng Zhixi went out. Women''s topics, he is not interested, but also to avoid suspicion.


    Dai Yanxin brought a lot of cherries to liu''er and said with a smile, "I heard that the second sister likes to eat cherries. It happened that I received a lot of cherries from my uncle this morning."


    Liu''er didn''t lack this cherry, but she accepted the kindness: "then I''ll have a good time again. It''s a pity that the elder sister is not in the capital. She doesn''t have such a good mouth. "


    Speaking of jujube, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "I heard from Wang Ye that his fourth brother wanted to take Changsheng back to Beijing for a period of time. I think Changsheng will be in Beijing soon. " She knows why she brought her eldest son to Beijing.


    Liu ER was very surprised: "why didn''t ah you tell me about this?" The elder is the first child of the next generation, so people love him very much. In addition to her own children, Liu er''s favorite is longevity.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "I also heard my lord say so. It is estimated that the fourth brother wants to wait for the elder sister to agree, and then tell you! "


    There is Xuan elder brother son this big mouth, this matter also cannot hide. It''s because I know that Xuan Ge''er can''t hide things, so I don''t tell him the secret.


    Liu er said, "I guess my fourth brother is worried. My mother said before that Siling was too nervous to be pregnant, so she suggested that she have a child by her side. When I heard this, I told Qiyou to let her take Jiaojiao or Bao Ge''er to live for a while, but the boy didn''t agree. "


    Dai Yanxin really didn''t know about it and said, "why don''t you agree?" Before Qixuan also sighed that brother Zhuo was too small, otherwise he would have been holding him for a few months. Dai Yanxin laughs it off. You''re not weaned. How can you take them to you Wang.


    "I''ll treat my two children as my eyes, even if I fall and touch them." With that, Liu Er laughed: "I don''t know him. These are just excuses. He''s thinking about longevity. "


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "my Lord also said that the fourth younger brother loves Changsheng very much. Even the elder sister, who is a mother, can''t match him."


    Whether it''s drama or history books, when it comes to princes and daughters, it''s all intrigue and fraternity. But there are six brothers and sisters, but they love each other. Even if they have their own families, their relationship has never been distant and they are still very close.


    Dai Yanxin is dissatisfied with Xuan Ge''er, but she likes the atmosphere of this big family.


    Liu er said with a smile¡° That''s a little over the top. But ah you''s love for longevity is no less than that of elder sister. " Youge''er is also very good to Jiaojiao and baoge''er, but he can''t live forever.


    Just then, Dai Yanxin covered his chest with a painful look on his face.


    Seeing this, liu''er asked: "what''s the matter with you, Yanxin? Is there something wrong? "


    "I don''t know. My chest is a little stuffy." When I went out, I didn''t know what was going on.


    It happens that the imperial doctor is in the government. Liu Er calls the imperial doctor to show Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin refused, but had to agree. As a result, Taiyi felt her pulse and said that she was probably pregnant. Maybe, it''s because it''s less than a month and it''s not 100% certain.


    Liu''er was very happy and said, "my brother is more than one year old. It''s time to add another brother to him. Brother and sister, I have to tell my parents about this happy event. " His father likes to have many children and grandchildren. He must be very happy to know that Dai Yanxin is pregnant..


    Dai Yanxin shook his head: "or wait for the diagnosis and then tell the father and mother, if not let the father and mother white happy?" I''m afraid it''s oolong. I''ll lose face then.


    Liu Er thought that it was only ten and a half days in the evening, so she didn''t insist.


    Seeing off Dai Yanxin, Liu Er can''t help but say to Feng Zhixi, "the third younger brother and sister are pregnant again, but the fourth younger brother and sister haven''t moved yet."


    "You are worrying. The fourth younger brother is healthy again. The child is just a matter of time. " The problem is princess you. There''s nothing to worry about. I really can''t. just take a concubine.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t want to take concubines, but it''s very common in this world. If you can''t live, you can''t stop you from taking concubines! It''s not a matter of jealousy, it''s a matter of blood loss. No matter how enlightened the emperor and queen are, they can''t promise.


    Liu Er didn''t know this truth: "how can the common people compare with the private people. I just hope that ah you and Si Ling will be able to achieve their wish after longevity. "


    "Is Changsheng coming to the capital? Why didn''t you mention it before? " Changsheng used to live in Princess mansion when he was a child. Fengzhixi used to play with him at that time. Get along for a long time, the feelings will be cultivated.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s appearance, Liu er said with a smile, "it''s estimated that he will come next month." As long as ah you told her about it, she would surely send Chang Sheng to the capital. Liu Er still has this assurance.


    The husband and wife were talking when suddenly liu''er cried out, covering her stomach.


    Feng Zhixi was very anxious: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu er''s pain was so bad that she covered her stomach with a painful face and said, "I''m afraid she''s going to have a baby."


    "Ah, don''t you have half a month to live?" The due date is at the end of June and the beginning of July. Now it''s only mid June.


    Liu er''s forehead was sweating with pain. Seeing that Feng Zhixi was still there, he was angry and scolded: "what are you doing here? Go and call wenpo!"


    Feng Zhixi looked at Liu er''s appearance and cried out, "come on, the princess is going to have a baby. Come on


    Soon, a group of people poured into the house.


    Lying on the bed, Liu ER was in great pain. She could not help crying out: "Feng Zhi, I wish you a son of a bitch. I said I would not give birth, but you want me to give birth. Ah... It''s killing me. "


    Pomegranate with a few new people to hear this call curse, are laughing and crying.


    Wenpo said, "princess, don''t cry. You have to save your strength to grow fast."


    Liu''er can''t help it and won''t cry.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he said out loud: "yes, it''s all my fault. Liu''er, hurry up and give birth to the baby. We won''t give birth to it after giving birth to it. "


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "what nonsense?" If there are many descendants, the family will prosper. Three children is not enough.


    "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s enough that I have three children with the princess." Seeing Feng Dajun''s stern face, Feng Zhixi said, "we don''t have so much energy to take care of more children. Dad, don''t you say that children are more refined? "


    "There are too few of you." After saying this, Feng Dajun said, "if this baby is a son, I don''t care whether you will have it or not. But if it''s a daughter, you have to have another one. " With two sons, I reluctantly accepted.


    "Dad, I''ve promised Liu Er that I won''t give birth to this one." Fengzhixi is not willing to break his promise. Otherwise, I can''t stand straight in front of liu''er.


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "it''s about the children. It''s not your couple''s private business. How dare you promise this without telling me? "


    Feng Zhixi is a little chatty.


    Guo Fei looked at the situation and said, "the princess must be a son." Anyway, it''s the son and daughter who will find out right away. First, settle the heart of the Duke.


    Feng Dajun looked a little slower and said, "I hope so." You can''t go back on what you have promised! Even if the seal is against, the princess will not agree.


    Thinking of this, Feng Dajun stares at Feng Zhixi fiercely and says, "how can I deal with you later?"


    He had a bitter face when he won the title.


    Liu''er was in the delivery room, but he didn''t see Yuxi for a long time: "where''s my mother? Why hasn''t my mother come yet? "


    "Don''t worry, princess. The queen will be here soon." Liu er said a stomachache, pomegranate quickly sent to inform the queen.


    Chang comforted and said, "princess, the baby is in the right position. The baby will be born soon."


    Liu Er didn''t listen to Chang''s words at all, so he called out: "where are you, mother? Why don''t you come?"


    Feng Dajun heard Liu er''s cry outside, and immediately said, "what''s the use of calling empress? Empress can''t help her." If you have the strength, you might as well save it and try your best to give birth to the child! In this way, we can suffer less.


    Feng Zhixi explained in a low voice: "the queen is not here, the princess is not at ease." He prayed in his heart that Yuxi would come quickly, so that the child could come down quickly.

 Chapter 1734

    Yuxi also knows that when Liu Er gives birth to a baby, she wants her to stay by. In case Liu Er is born ahead of time, Yuxi orders Meilan two days ago to prepare a horse when going out. If you mention Qiansheng, you can ride directly to the government.


    I didn''t expect that the horse would be used so soon.


    At the gate of the national government, Yuxi didn''t stop and rode in directly. Until Er men couldn''t ride the horse, Yu Xi threw the whip to the guard who followed, and then hurried to Liu er''s yard.


    The servants of the government of the people''s Republic of China marveled: "I didn''t expect that the queen would ride a horse." Yuxi seldom rode a horse, and few people knew about it.


    The guard raised his head and said with a thud on his face: "it''s a little strange. The empress can not only ride a horse, but also ride very well. " It''s the emperor who teaches the queen to ride. It''s normal for the empress to ride well.


    As soon as Yuxi arrives at the yard, she hears liu''er calling her out loud. She doesn''t care to say hello to Feng Dajun, so she goes directly into the delivery room.


    When Feng Zhixi saw Yu Xi, he was also relieved.


    See jade Xi, Liu Er is very aggrieved ground says: "Niang, Niang, how do you just come?"


    Chang''s standing on one side, it''s really sad. If the queen doesn''t come, the child will not be born.


    Yuxi holds Liu er''s hand and asks wenpo first. After understanding the situation, Yuxi said to liu''er: "don''t yell, save your strength and give birth to the child quickly. If you are born early, you and your children will suffer less They''re all third babies. They''re still yelling like this. Thanks to being around, otherwise I would be worried.


    "I listen to my mother."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t hear the cry outside, and his heart sank to the bottom. Grabbing the maid with a basin of blood, she asked in a hurry, "how''s the princess?"


    The maid said, "the princess is OK."


    "It''s OK. Why is there no sound?" He can hear that many mothers to the back of no strength to give birth, dystocia. In the end, neither the adults nor the children survived.


    Looking at fengzhixi, who was so anxious that her eyes were red, the servant girl quickly explained, "the queen asked the princess not to waste her strength and save her strength to have a baby, so the princess didn''t cry."


    Feng Dajun said with disgust: "look at your potential." This is the third child, and wenpo are all experienced, which will happen.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, a baby''s cry came from the room. Feng Dajun said: "look at the loud voice, it must be a boy."


    He was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and said hastily, "it''s not necessarily that! We''ll know when we get it out. "


    Feng Dajun will find this son a real eyesore. So, what do you want a son for? It''s all about cheating my father. It''s better to be a grandson. Thinking of two good grandsons, Feng Dajun''s face can''t help softening.


    Soon a servant girl came out to congratulate: "congratulations to the Duke and the son-in-law. The princess has a brother."


    Feng Dajun hummed to Feng Zhixi twice, and said with a proud face, "I said it''s a boy, you see it''s a boy." How old are you? I can''t hold my breath.


    Having a son, fengzhixi is also very happy: "whatever dad says is right."


    Liu''er heard that it was a son and said in a low voice, "it''s just a son." After fulfilling her husband''s wish, she would not have to suffer any more.


    With that, liu''er fainted.


    After the delivery room was cleaned up, Liu er''s body was wiped clean and changed her clothes. Yuxi let the doctor into the room, to see Liu er


    The doctor said with a smile: "princess, everything is fine. I just fainted. When you have a good rest, you will wake up No matter the princess or several princesses and concubines, the birth was very smooth, and there was no difficult labor. Everyone is safe, and it''s very easy for them to work as clerks. Don''t worry about an accident. You''ll lose your head.


    When Yuxi heard that Liu Er had nothing to do, he was in the mood to see his grandson.


    The child holds some pressure hand in the bosom, jade Xi asks: "child weight?" Liu er''s belly is bigger than the previous two children''s, and her weight is heavier than Jiao Jiao''s and Jiao Jiao''s.


    Chang''s eyes were open and smiling¡° Six and a half catties. " She''s a little chubby. She can''t hold it.


    Since the illness, Chang really let go of everything. At the beginning, she was so busy that she always went to find brother tiger and brother leopard. Feng Dajun looked so bad that he called her a storyteller to tell her a story and let her go out to the theatre. For a long time, Chang really fell in love with the books and plays, and also led Tong to follow.


    Yuxi asked, "haven''t the Duke and Zhixi seen the child yet?"


    Chang nodded. Yuxi didn''t see the child in the room. She held the child and went out to show her husband and son.


    Hearing this, Yuxi went out with the child in his arms.


    Feng Dajun had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw the child, he took him over: "good, strong."


    Yuxi asked, "did you name it?"


    Feng Dajun said hastily: "yes, my nickname is yingge''er. Name, wait until you are one year old


    Fengzhixi secretly congratulates himself that yingge''er is better than langge''er. Fortunately, the eldest brother''s child was born in the front, otherwise the name would fall on the younger son. When the princess woke up, she had to fight with him!


    Yuxi was speechless: "tiger, leopard, wolf, now add an eagle. What a powerful nickname you gave your child I don''t know. I thought it was a big gathering of forest animals!


    As if Feng Dajun didn''t recognize the banter in Yuxi''s words, he said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. I also think these famous schools."


    The child is the flesh and blood of Feng''s family, and Yuxi doesn''t argue with him about it. Anyway, her children are determined not to take these Ming, even if it is not a nickname: "Zhixi, I''ll go back to the Palace first, and send someone to tell me something."


    Liu ER was awakened by a deafening cry. When she opened her eyes, she saw the pitiful child crying.


    Feng Zhixi whispered, "my child, I''m hungry." Because Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er were both fed by Liu Er himself and had enough milk, they didn''t invite a nurse this time.


    It''s hard for a newborn to nurse. For a long time, I didn''t get any milk. I can''t help it. I fed him some water first.


    Lying back on the bed, Liu er said, "has dad named the child yet?" Feng Zhixi said that his daughter would be named by themselves, but if he was a son, he would be named by the army.


    "It''s named eagle." After a pause, Feng Zhixi explained, "it''s the eagle of the eagle."


    For Feng Dajun''s hobby, Liu Er is also helpless: "Eagle elder brother is better than wolf elder brother." I don''t know if brother wolf will protest when he grows up.


    Holding Liu er''s hand, Feng Zhixi said, "Liu Er, it''s hard for you." He knew that Liu ER was most afraid of pain. But for him, he has endured this inhuman pain three times.


    Liu Er didn''t want to give birth any more: "I''ve asked my mother, there''s a kind of medicine that has no effect except that I can''t have any more children. In the past two days, you''ve gone to catch them and come back to drink. "


    The couple had already agreed on this matter, and fengzhixi didn''t go back: "OK, I''ll ask for the prescription in two days. By the way, I told dad about it. "


    Liu Er hands a meal, ask a way: "dad didn''t say what?" Knowing that she doesn''t want to be reborn, my father-in-law will be unhappy.


    "Dad said that children are not good enough. Let''s cultivate brother Bao and brother Ying well." He didn''t want Liu Er to have a conflict with Feng Dajun because of this, so he said it in a good way.


    Liu ER was relieved.


    After washing three gifts, youge''er brings a gift to visit yingge''er.


    Looking at youge''er''s posture of holding the child is not inferior to fengzhixi''s, liu''er was very upset: "ah you, I heard that you want to take Changsheng back to Beijing? Is it true? "


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "I''ve sent Zhao Qian to pick up Changsheng. It''s estimated that he will arrive in Beijing in the middle of next month." He felt guilty for letting Changsheng go on such a hot day. It''s just that it''s really about caring for children.


    Although liu''er is worried about you Ge''er, she knows the right way: "Changsheng loves his family. When he was a child, he always wanted to go home when he lived in Princess mansion. Even if the elder sister asked him to come to the capital, he would not stay for a long time. "


    The elder sister wrote to me two days ago, saying that she would let him go back to Beijing to study. Let me help you find a good gentleman. Therefore, longevity is to stay in the capital for a long time. "


    She thought that this matter was more hanging, but Liu Er didn''t pour cold water on it: "then you have to find a more powerful husband for Changsheng. Ordinary people can''t subdue him." There is nothing in my family that I don''t know about the great achievements of longevity.


    "Don''t worry about this second sister. I''m sure I''ll find him a gentleman with real ability and learning." As long as you have real ability, you will learn from your husband.


    Sister and brother chatted for a while, Liu Er felt very tired: "ah you, we''ll have a good talk when we get out of confinement." This meeting, she wants to sleep.


    You elder brother son nods.


    After lying down, liu''er thought of something and called you brother: "look at this brain, I can''t remember anything."


    Youge''er took a suit of leopard brother''er''s close clothes from liu''er, and put it under Huang Siling''s pillow when he went back.


    After two days, Cui Qian came to see Liu Er: "I''m sorry, Zhuang Zhuang had a cold a few days ago, vomiting and pulling." It was also because Zhuang Zhuang was ill, so she didn''t come to yingge''er''s three baptisms. However, she sent a gift.


    Liu Er is also a mother, can understand: "strong now good?"


    "It''s done." If not, she can''t come out. So it''s really hard to raise a child.


    Liu Er leaned on the head of the bed and asked with a smile, "when are you going to Anhui?"


    Jiang Yizheng went to Jiangzhou in early February. When he left, he took Yurong with him. In this way, we can also guard against Yurong''s embarrassment to Liu er. Although Cui Qian now a person with three children is very hard, but don''t be angry.


    Cui Qian said: "after summer, I will go back in mid September." The weather in the middle of September is neither hot nor cold, and Zhuang Zhuang is ten months old. It''s no problem to catch a long journey at that time.


    "After two years, I''ll go to Jiangzhou to see you." I haven''t been to Anhui yet. It''s good to go there for a few months.

 Chapter 1735

    In hot summer, it''s all sweat. On such a day, she couldn''t wash her hair or take a bath. Liu Er felt that she had swished. No matter how many times I change my clothes, I still have a strong smell.


    "I want a shampoo, I want a bath." Under Liu er''s pressure, pomegranate can only let people send hot water to clean room to let her take a bath. As for shampooing, we will never agree.


    Took a shower, and then told people to change all the quilts in the room. Lie back on the bed again, Liu Er comfortable ground groaned a voice: "very comfortable!" I just felt sticky and uncomfortable. Now, it''s much cooler.


    When Feng Zhixi came back, he knew about it. He was too anxious: "you can''t take a bath when you are in confinement, otherwise you will have bone pain when you get old. Don''t you know that? "


    "My elder sister took a bath when she gave birth to them. My mother said at that time, as long as you wash with hot water and don''t blow cold air, it will be OK. " When she was with brother Bao, it was not hot, so it was gone. But now I really can''t stand it. If she didn''t take a bath again, she was afraid that she would be smoked out.


    Feng Zhixi said: "when you get old, you will suffer from pain all over your body. It''s you who will suffer."


    Liu Er sneered at this saying: "that person all said that pregnancy can''t do anything, can''t bother, can''t do more intense exercise. But when my mother was pregnant with Kai Hao and triplets, she still dealt with government affairs. She was very smooth when she gave birth to them. My elder sister is pregnant and practises martial arts. When Sheng tingsheng and Lin Sheng lay eggs faster than hens. The children were born healthy and healthy So she began to doubt the old story.


    Feng Zhixi was a little worried, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "if you want to hear this, I''m sure you will be scolded."


    "I said that to her face, and she was very proud of it!" Other people always live and die when they give birth to children. Her elder sister gives birth to children so easily. She would be proud of her!


    Feng Zhi couldn''t resist Liu ER and said, "this time, I can''t take a bath before confinement."


    "Take a bath every five days!" She wanted to wash her hair, but pomegranate and Youxin didn''t agree.


    For this matter, Fengzhi Hite found Yuxi and asked her to persuade Liu er.


    Yuxi smile or that sentence: "it''s OK to take a bath with hot water, as long as don''t let her blow cold."


    Feng Zhixi''s face is tangled.


    Yuxi said: "it''s important to pay attention to confinement, but it''s not as alarmist as what is said outside. Some people said that the puerpera could not see the wind, as a result of the hot days also covered with quilts. As a result, the puerpera got sick. "


    Hearing this, fengzhixi felt guilty. Because Chang saw that Liu ER was covered with a thin brocade quilt, he suggested that she change a quilt. See Liu Er don''t agree, still encourage him to give Liu Er change thick quilt. As a result, naturally, it didn''t work out.


    Yuxi said: "the puerpera is in a bad mood, and this month''s confinement is not good. It''s better to let her take a shower every other four or five days Shower Yuxi can accept, bath certainly can''t agree.


    "Mother, is this really OK?" Feng Zhixi thinks that the things handed down by the older generation must have his reasons. Now Yuxi breaks this point of view, which makes him feel a little nervous.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "liu''er is my daughter. Can I harm her? This maternal must maintain a happy mood, so that milk is good


    I''ve been a member of the annual meeting. I know that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s eagle''s full moon banquet. On this day, Yunqing and Yuxi came. But Yunqing saw his grandson and went back to the palace, but Yuxi stayed to talk with Liu er.


    Liu''er asked Yuxi, "Niang, it''s been a month. How come you haven''t been to Beijing yet?"


    "It''s supposed to be here in a few days. What, want to live forever? " In fact, Yuxi himself also wants to have jujube and Changsheng, but she can''t leave now.


    Liu Er nodded his head and said, "Niang, living in Youwang''s house forever, can you really make the fourth younger brother and sister pregnant?" She is dubious about this statement.


    "I won''t know in a few months." When he said this, Yuxi took an apple and cut it in his hand.


    Liu er said anxiously, "what if it doesn''t work?" As the eldest sister-in-law, but holding the mother-in-law''s heart.


    Yuxi put the knife down, looked up at liu''er and said, "even if Siling really can''t live, don''t talk about it."


    Holding Yuxi''s arm, liu''er said coquettishly: "Niang, look what you said, am I such a person with no sense of propriety? I''m just worried about ah you. "


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Ah you and Si Ling are still young and in good health. Now they have no children, but it''s just fate. " With that, Yuxi said jokingly, "I''m not worried about being a mother-in-law. You''re more anxious than me."


    Liu''er flattered Yuxi: "Niang, I can only say that your mother-in-law is so good. It''s no worse than other people''s mother-in-law."


    Poked Liu er''s forehead, Yuxi said with a smile: "take heart, your mother-in-law or sister-in-law always meddle in your couple''s affairs, you will feel comfortable?"


    Needless to say, it must be uncomfortable. Feng LianWu said some unpleasant words, but Liu Er despised them.


    On the third day of yingge''er''s full moon banquet, Changsheng will arrive in Beijing. Liu''er had to feed yingge''er, so it was not convenient to walk around. It wasn''t until two days later that I saw longevity.


    Although he left for more than two years, Changsheng didn''t recognize him at all. Seeing Liu Er, he hugged her and cried, "aunt, my mother and I miss you so much!" As for tingsheng and Linsheng, Yuxi and Yunqing, they are just a name.


    See longevity I so lovely, really can''t and jujube said little devil overlap.


    Liu Er hugged Changsheng and put it down: "Changsheng is so heavy that my aunt can''t hold it any more."


    Changsheng corrected this: "aunt, I''m not heavy, I''ve grown up." He is a little man now. How can he compare with before!


    Youge''er saw that liu''er was getting hotter and hotter. He said, "second sister, I''m going to take Changsheng to see the juggling. If you have something to say, you can tell her next time! "


    Seeing Liu Er staring at himself, you Ge''er said, "second sister, I''ll take three days off, and I''ll be on duty the next day. At that time, you can''t take Changsheng to play around. "


    "Bring Changsheng to dinner in the evening." With that, Liu Er squatted down and asked, "Changsheng, what do you like to eat?"


    "Braised pork, fried mutton with scallion, sauced pig''s feet..." in terms of eating, Changsheng completely inherited the jujube, the real no meat no joy. No meat, no eating.


    Liu Er smiles and nods.


    As the sun is setting, Qiyou and Huang Siling take Changsheng to the government for dinner.


    After dinner, the three went back.


    Liu Er sighed and said to Feng Zhixi, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, life is so big."


    Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "you don''t want to see how old Jiao Jiao is." Jiaojiao is one year younger than Changsheng.


    Yingge''er is still young. Liu''er can''t go anywhere. She can only stay at home and take care of her children. Fortunately, liu''er can still stay. After feeding, she plays the piano when she has nothing to do. Every time yingge''er heard the piano, he was very happy.


    Liu Er thought it was amazing: "did you really answer your grandmother''s words, because in the womb there were so many women playing the piano that they especially liked listening to it."


    Feng Zhixi said: "it''s because you play the piano well and the child likes to listen to it. It doesn''t mean he has talent in temperament." He doesn''t want his son to be a musician in the future.


    Liu''er doesn''t know that Feng Zhixi is careful, but she doesn''t tear it down and let Feng Zhixi tangle.


    As the day approached noon, Liu Er got good news: "is Siling pregnant? Are you sure? "


    "The pulse of Taiyi''s self diagnosis can''t be wrong." I also know that liu''er is anxious to protect Ge''er''s offspring, so when I get the news, Yuxi tells her the good news.


    Liu''er was so happy that she blurted out: "I''m relieved now."


    Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "I told you it would be OK. You just like to worry." When huaijiaojiao, I didn''t see Liu Er so excited.


    At the beginning, liu''er was not ready when she was in love. When I hear about pregnancy, I''m more surprised than surprised.


    Liu Er immediately retorted: "before Changsheng came, she couldn''t be pregnant. As soon as Changsheng came, she was pregnant. It can be seen that the child was brought by Changsheng." His parents are very lucky.


    Although the child is less than three months old, it is not suitable to publicize, but Liu Er still goes to youwangfu to visit Huang Siling the next day. Before he left, he fed yingge''er well and coaxed him to sleep.


    After half an hour''s talk with Huang Siling in youwangfu, Liu Er went home. Just enter the door, see again lotus complexion flustered ground ran out.


    Seeing Liu Er, he said: "princess, go back quickly. The fourth young master has been crying. We can''t coax him any way. "


    Liu''er thought that yingge''er was hungry, but the child didn''t take milk. It''s just shouting and howling.


    Don''t eat noisy also didn''t urine didn''t pull, Liu son is very worried about Eagle elder brother son is where uncomfortable, busy call a person to ask too doctor.


    He hesitated again and said, "princess, you play the piano to the fourth young master at this point on weekdays. Could it be that the fourth young master didn''t hear your piano, so he cried? "


    Feng Zhixi said: "what nonsense? Eagle elder brother son just two many months, how can know to want to listen to princess to play the piano? "


    Liu Er thought about it and decided to have a try. As a result, as soon as the piano rang, brother Ying stopped crying.


    Now, fengzhixi is a fool.


    After playing two tunes, when Liu Er picked up Yingge Er, he arched toward Liu er''s arms. It''s obvious that he''s hungry. He''s going to eat.


    This evening, fengzhixi anxiously said this to fengdajun: "Dad, do you think yingge''er will really be a zither player in the future?" In fengzhixi''s eyes, a zither player is a profession that is not on the table.


    Feng Dajun slapped him and said, "if you like to listen to the piano, you have to be a zither player. Then why don''t you become a pig when you like to eat meat?"


    Covering his head, Feng Zhixi said very depressed: "I''m not worried about it?" The so-called concern leads to chaos, which means that fengzhixi''s current situation.


    Feng Dajun really didn''t want to talk to him: "what are you worried about? Even if he does learn to play piano in the future, does it mean that he must become a zither player? Not as a pastime? " I really don''t want to admit that such a stupid man is his son.


    He also felt that he was too worried.

 Chapter 1736

    When autumn tigers were rampant, Changsheng left for Guizhou.


    Liu Er saw off Changsheng, and sent pomegranate to Jiangfu. She wanted to ask Cui Qian what she could do for her.


    Pomegranate came back and said to liu''er, "princess, Mrs. Jiang is ill." Only officials with five grades or above can be qualified to apply to the imperial court for an order for their wives or mothers. Jiang Yizheng is now just a six grade master, so Cui Qian is still a white body, not Gao Ming''s wife.


    Liu er said incredulously: "how can it be? A few days ago, I sent Youlian to send muskmelons. Youlian came back and said that Qianqian and the children were very good. " Cui Qian has always been in good health. If she suffered from wind and cold, she believes that it is impossible for her to fall ill.


    Pomegranate where can take this kind of thing joke: "it''s true. When I saw Mrs. Jiang, she looked very haggard. Princess, I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang is in trouble. "


    Liu Er takes Cui Qian as a good sister. She can''t help hearing this. However, she didn''t go to Jiangfu immediately. Instead, she fed yingge''er first.


    Seeing Cui Qian''s pale and confused face, Liu ER was so scared that she held her hand and asked, "Qian Qian, what''s the matter? How did you make yourself like this? "


    Cui Qian holds Liu ER and cries. Liu er''s eyes turned red.


    Liu Er did not speak to dissuade Cui Qian from crying, but patted her on the back gently. It''s a good thing to cry. If you don''t cry, you will hide your grief in your heart. If you don''t let it out, it will hurt you.


    After half a sound, Cui Qian stopped crying.


    Liu Er asked softly, "did my cousin do something I''m sorry for you?" The Cui family''s wife is not bad. Mrs. Cui is also healthy. Huihui''s sister and brother are all well. Only Jiang Yizheng can make Cui Qian sad.


    Cui Qianqian sobbed: "he took a servant girl in Jiangzhou, and now she is pregnant."


    Liu ER was too shocked to speak.


    Cui Qian chuckled, and his appearance was particularly frightening: "he promised me before engagement that he would never take a concubine in his life. Now it''s only a few months since we''ve been apart, and I can''t bear to sleep alone. " Just because Jiang Yizheng is good to her, she endures Han Yurong''s endless troubles. She thought that although her mother-in-law had difficulty in childbirth, her husband was kind to her and it was worthwhile to be wronged. But now, all this forbearance has become a joke.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "Qianqian, cousin, he''s not that kind of person. Qianqian, I don''t speak for him. I just think it''s very strange. "


    Cui Qian lowered his head and looked up after a while: "there''s nothing strange. The maid used to serve my mother-in-law. I''ve seen her before. She''s pretty and lovely. "


    Liu Er asks incredulously: "this servant girl can''t be arranged by my aunt?"


    Cui Qian nodded and said: "she put the medicine in ah Zheng''s teacup, and then let the servant girl climb the bed. Now the maid has been pregnant for nearly three months. " Now in mid September, the child was conceived in July. I haven''t heard a word of it for such a long time.


    Liu Er doesn''t know what to say at this meeting. After a while, Liu Er asked, "what do you decide to do now?"


    Cui Qian said painfully: "I want to leave."


    "But what about the child? Are you willing to leave Huihui''s sister and brother alone? " Know so many years, Liu Er how can not know Cui Qian''s temperament, she is determined not to leave the child regardless.


    Seeing that Cui Qian''s tears came down again, Liu er''s voice lightened: "if you want to make peace with Jiang Yizheng, he will marry again. How many good stepmothers are there? The child you gave birth to in October is willing to be abused by others? " These words are not pleasant to hear, but they are very realistic.


    Cui Qian shed tears and asked, "Liu Er, tell me, what should I do?" I don''t know what to do now. And can not be separated from, and centrifugation feel suffocated. Moreover, she really didn''t want to see Yurong and Yizheng again.


    Liu Er has never met such a thing: "you calm down first, and we''ll discuss it later."


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I can''t calm down." Her heart pricked at the thought of her husband''s betrayal.


    Holding Cui Qian''s hand, Liu er said, "if you can''t calm down, you have to calm down. Qianqian, don''t forget that you still have three children. " If there were no children, she might try to persuade them to leave. But now that we have three children, it''s not so easy for us to get along with each other.


    Because he was in a bad mood and didn''t eat for two days, Cui Qian had no milk. Fortunately, Zhuang Zhuang has been eating complementary food for more than ten months.


    Because liu''er had been in Jiang''s house for a long time, yingge''er couldn''t cry. No way, pomegranate can only take yingge''er to Jiangfu.


    Cui Qian sees this, is moved again is guilty again: "Liu Er, I am not, you take Eagle elder brother son to go back!"


    That''s all right.


    Liu er said, "no harm." Cui Qian was just hit, not ill. It doesn''t matter if you''re here with eagle.


    Cui Qian leaned on the bed for a long time and said, "Liu Er, I don''t want to live with him any more."


    "Your decision is too hasty."


    Cui Qian felt that she had not shed so many tears in her life. She wiped her tears and said: "Liu Er, if I forgive him this time, there will be such a thing next time. Han Yurong can''t see our husband and wife''s love."


    What''s her aunt doing. Liu er said, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. Let''s eat something first."


    Cui Qian shook his head and said he had no appetite.


    Liu er said: "no matter he Li or stay in Jiang Fu to continue with him, you have to take care of yourself. If not, who will Huihui rely on? Do you think my aunt will take care of them? " Her aunt will be very fond of the grandson Zhuang Zhuang, but Huihui and Wenwen certainly do not like to see.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian nodded and ate a bowl of noodles.


    Under Liu er''s comfort, Cui Qian finally narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. This time, I really fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s dark. Cui Qian saw that Liu ER was still there and said, "princess, why haven''t you gone back?"


    "You look like this, can I go back safely?" Finish saying, knead to Cui Qian be Jiao: "I already sent a person to say with the son-in-law, he also agrees to let me stay in Jiang Fu to accompany you." Even if Feng Zhixi doesn''t agree, people are in Jiangfu, so he can''t come to Jiangfu to catch people! He can''t do such a thing.


    Cui Qian had been sleeping for two hours, and now he was sleepless: "Liu Er, he said that he was lucky to marry me in his life, and that he would live with me forever. For this love, no matter how hard Han Yurong finds fault, I will bear it. "


    Liu Er comforted, "don''t think so. My cousin was calculated by my aunt, and he was innocent. I think he must be suffering now too! "


    Cui Qianqian laughed and looked at the roof with both eyes: "if he writes to me when something happens, I will believe that he is innocent. But now that servant girl child is three months, he still does not tell me. It can be seen that he also wants this child in his heart. "


    Liu''er was surprised: "didn''t your cousin tell you that? Who said that? " She thought it was Jiang Yizheng who wrote to Cui Qian.


    "The month is big, I can''t hide it." Yurong is very defensive to Cui Qian. All the people around her are trustworthy. The people around Jiang Yizheng are in the front yard and know little about the situation in the back yard. But the paper can''t stop the fire. Some people know about it after all.


    Liu Er Baba said: "maybe my cousin is afraid that you are sad, so I dare not tell you."


    Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "if he handles this matter thoroughly, I know I will be angry afterwards, but I won''t want to leave. But the problem is that now even the children are out, but he still keeps it from me. How can I bear it? "


    Liu Er doesn''t speak for Jiang Yizheng any more, because she can''t bear it.


    Cui Qian added: "this time I''ve put up with it. In the future, things like this will continue to happen. Liu Er, I don''t want to share my husband with other women. Liu Er, I can''t stand it. If I don''t leave, I''m either driven crazy or I''m going to harm people because of jealousy. Liu Er, I don''t want to be like sister LianWu. It''s hysterical every day, and it''s rejected by everyone. "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not that serious." With that, Liu er said, "you have a good rest. You haven''t been sucking these two days. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Children gain weight quickly and lose weight quickly. Originally chubby face, now all thin down.


    The next day with early meal, Tong came. Liu ER was surprised to see Tong.


    Cui Qian explained: "I sent someone to let my mother come. Liu''er, take yingge''er back with you Liu''er was kind to her, and she kept it in mind. But liu''er has a family and a mouth after all. How can she stay with her all the time.


    Someone accompanied her, and liu''er went back safely.


    Tong asked anxiously, "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?" However, I haven''t seen him for a few days, but he is so depressed that he seems to have a serious illness.


    Cui Qian also did not hide from Tong Shi, will Yurong design Jiang Yizheng also let servant girl pregnant thing said.


    Tong''s angry scold, this when the elders are hoping for children and happy. However, Han Yurong, an old woman, thinks that life is too comfortable. She has to stir the wind and rain all day. She wanted to break up the family.


    Hear Tong''s greetings Yurong ancestors, Cui Qian busy stop. Han Yurong''s ancestor is also the ancestor of the empress.


    Tong Shi did not understand: "are all the girls of the Han family, how one day a place?" Princess you hasn''t been pregnant for three years. The empress not only doesn''t make trouble, but also comforts her. Can Han Yurong, but is a stir excrement stick, stir this day can''t go on.


    Cui Qian lowered his head and said, "mother, I don''t want to live with him any more."


    "Qianqian..." see Qianqian tears like a broken line of beads to the whereabouts, against the words say no export.


    Tong reached out and held Qianqian in his arms. He said softly, "Qianqian, if you have a mother, you can do whatever you want. Mother, this old bone, can still protect you. "


    Although Cui Qianqian is still very sad, he is not as desperate as he was at the beginning. Because there are so many people who care and love her, she can''t let herself decadent any more.

 Chapter 1737

    The moon and stars don''t know where to hide. It''s dark and oppressive.


    When Liu ER was impatient and wanted to send someone to find Feng Zhixi, he came back.


    Liu Er approached fengzhixi and was about to speak when he suddenly smelled a pungent smell. He immediately changed his face: "why do you have a smell on you?" When I say this, my voice is very sharp. Will be asleep Eagle brother son scared to wake up, Wai Wai.


    Fengzhixi hurriedly went over and hugged yingge''er to coax him. While coaxing the child, he asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t I send someone back to tell you that Zhiyu and I went to Fuji Restaurant to drink? "


    Liu''er was also surprised to feel that she had just lost her temper, but she didn''t think she was wrong: "go to drink, and it''s just the smell of wine. How can it still smell?"


    Feng Zhixi explained: "when drinking, Liu Zhiyu called a singer into the box to play and sing. Later, Liu Zhiyu drank a little too much and asked the singer to give us a toast. " Toasting is just a euphemism. Liu Zhiyu drinks too much and teases the singer. But I dare not tell Liu er. Otherwise, Liu Er would not allow him to associate with Liu Zhiyu any more.


    Liu er''s face sank immediately.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Liu Er, I didn''t let the singer toast, let alone let her close." Liu Er is a vinegar jar. When he meets other women, he is three steps away intuitively. Otherwise, there will be a fight.


    "Then how can you have fragrance?"


    Feng Zhixi said: "Liu Zhiyu drank too much. When he came out, I helped him. It''s probably like this. I got the fragrance. "


    Fearing that liu''er didn''t believe it, Feng Zhixi quickly said, "liu''er, if you don''t believe it, send someone to ask. If I have any empty words, I will be punished. " Fuyun restaurant is the property of the empress. Liu''er only needs to send someone to ask for the truth.


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, fengzhixi usually goes to Fuji Restaurant with people to drink.


    On weekdays, Fengzhi wants to go out to drink with his friends and colleagues. Liu Er never interferes. When I come back in the evening, I won''t ask anything. This time, liu''er is also stimulated by Cui Qianqian''s story, so the reaction is so big: "after going out to drink, even if you want to listen to Qu''er, you can''t call her a girl." There are also men playing and singing outside.


    Keenly aware that liu''er is in a bad mood today, Feng Zhixi dare not provoke liu''er: "don''t worry, there will be no next time."


    Coax Ying Ge''er to sleep, Feng Zhixi hugs liu''er and says, "what''s the matter with you today? You seem to be in a bad mood. "


    It''s not only bad, it''s bad. Liu er said: "it''s Qian Qian''s business. Forget it, don''t say it." The main reason is that we can''t listen to one side of the story, and we can''t believe all the words of a servant. So it''s hard to say.


    Fengzhixi is not reluctant, so he decides to take a look at pomegranate or Youxin tomorrow to see what happened.


    In the evening, liu''er dreams that Feng Zhixi has found a woman outside.


    "Fengzhixi, I''m going to divorce you."


    The sleeping yingge''er was awakened by liu''er''s cry, and then cried.


    Liu Er picked up yingge''er to feed her, and then she fell asleep.


    Feng Zhixi then asked in a low voice, "what happened to you today?" Feng Zhixi heard Liu er''s cry just now.


    Seeing that liu''er said it was ok, Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "not yet. I''ve been crying in my dreams that I''m going to quit. It can''t be good. Have such a nightmare? You didn''t say before that husband and wife should be honest with each other, so as not to cause misunderstanding. "


    Liu ER was silent and then said, "my aunt drugged my cousin, and then let the servant girl climb up to his bed. Now the maid is three months pregnant. I don''t know the details. "


    "Your aunt is wonderful, too." Don''t blame empress don''t like to see her, such temperament no matter who, don''t like to see.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I don''t know what she thinks. But cousin also kept it a secret, or the letter sent to Qian Qian by the servant. Qianqian is very sad and doesn''t want to live with his cousin any more. "


    The so-called onlookers see clearly, Feng Zhixi said: "have you ever thought that maybe my cousin didn''t know that the maid was pregnant?"


    The head of a family doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    After thinking about it, Feng Zhixi said, "if sister Cui wants to leave, you''d better persuade her."


    Liu Er looks at Feng Zhixi with discontent in her eyes.


    "Their relationship has always been very good and they will regret it when they leave," he said. Besides, there are three children. Zhenheli, what about the three children? "


    These things, Liu Er never thought: "this matter, she made up her own mind, I don''t want to interfere in her choice. But I want to spend more time with her. During this period of time, you''ll push out the social activities! "


    It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. It''s best for Liu er not to interfere. Fengzhixi readily answered: "good."


    Promise well, but the next day took a job to go to Hebei for half a month.


    Liu Er sent off fengzhixi, and he was still stable two days ago. But the longer it took, the more worried she was. I think too much during the day and have nightmares at night. This time, it''s even worse than last time. This time, I dreamed that a woman came to me with a big belly and asked her for a place.


    After waking up, Liu Er tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. The next day, I got up with a pair of panda eyes on my head.


    After washing, Liu Er called Qiusheng: "the husband-in-law left in a hurry, so he brought two sets of summer clothes. It''s getting cold now, too. You can send autumn clothes. "


    Qiu Sheng nodded.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law is surrounded by big men who don''t know how to take care of people. After you go there, help to do some work, and then come back with your husband-in-law. " Qiusheng is given by Yuxi. Liu Er doesn''t worry about a moth.


    "Good."


    Even if someone is sent to look at fengzhixi, Liu Er is still worried. To fifteen, Liu er with Eagle brother son went to the palace to see Yuxi with cloud engine.


    Yuxi looked at the big black eyes and asked, "is it Eagle brother who makes trouble at night, so you don''t have a good rest?"


    Eagle elder brother son stares next legs, seem to say that this doesn''t care my business, don''t let me carry the pot.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "brother Ying is very good. He will sleep at the appointed time and will not cry. He only eats night milk once at night." Brother eagle is much easier to take than brother leopard.


    "Then why are you so haggard?"


    Liu''er also felt that his recent state was not right, so he and Yuxi said: "my aunt drugged my cousin, and then let a servant girl climb the bed. Niang, that servant girl is pregnant now. This matter aunt and cousin all hide, but still by Qian Qian know


    On hearing this, Yuxi knew how Liu er''s black eyes came: "are you worried that Zhixi will also look for a woman outside? Worried about not eating well and not sleeping? "


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t worry, Zhixi doesn''t dare to come here." What Yuxi said was "dare not", not "will not". The difference between a word and a meaning is very different.


    "What if?"


    Yuxi took the eagle brother in, see him happy in spitting bubbles, point his small mouth.


    Liu Er hung his head and said, "mother, I''m just afraid. Mother, I just want to think about it and I can''t stand it, let alone face such a thing. " If it''s her, it''s not Heli. I''m afraid it will kill people.


    Yuxi laughed: "do you have one elder sister and four younger brothers? If Zhixi dares to take you down, they will take Zhixi''s life. For a woman who doesn''t know what to say, Zhixi won''t do such a stupid thing to lose his wife and children''s future or even his life. So you don''t have to worry. "


    Liu Er heard this and laughed: "if he really dares to do something that I''m sorry for, how can he use Kai Hao to come out with ah you? You and dad can deal with him."


    "That''s silly. Your father and I will be old one day. In the future, we still have to rely on Kai Hao and ah you to support you. " Jujube is too far away from Rui Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er can''t count on it.


    In fact, this is to say, just Kai Hao a person to Liu Er support is enough.


    Finish saying, jade Xi says: "live well, don''t think those who have not." In fact, liu''er had already eaten fengzhixi to death. That remark just now was just Anliu er''s heart.


    Liu Er nodded hastily and said of Qian Qian: "Niang, Qian Qian said she didn''t want to live with her cousin. I tried to persuade her, but I couldn''t make it Heart to heart, for her, also want to leave.


    "How many months is that servant girl pregnant?"


    Liu er said, "it''s been nearly three months. This matter is still hidden from Qianqian. Niang, over the years, my aunt has been picking bones in her eggs. No matter what Qianqian does, she doesn''t like it. This time, let alone Qianqian, I''m an outsider. "


    Yuxi did not comment on Yurong''s behavior, but said, "it depends on Qianqian''s own decision."


    "Mother, if you want to leave, she will not be able to take the children away. What will Huihui''s sister and brother do then? " Although Cui family is a meritorious family, Jiang family is not a small family.


    Yuxi said: "so it depends on Qianqian. It would be nice if she could bear it and live with Ezra with her children. After all, it is better to tear down a temple than to destroy a family. But if she can''t bear it, you advise her not to live with him for the sake of her children. The result of reluctance is either to change one''s temperament and become cruel, or to be disheartened and unhappy day after day


    Liu ER was startled: "is it so serious? Don''t scare me, mother


    "There is another possibility, that is, although he did not leave, but completely open to the husband as nothing. However, with Cui Qian''s temperament, and their relationship with husband and wife has always been good, it''s hard for her to do that. " With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "go with her more and let her relax. Let''s leave the rest alone. " Don''t say it''s just friends. Parents can''t handle this kind of thing.


    Liu Er can''t help but say: "why is the injured always a woman?" First cousin, then third brother and sister, now Qianqian.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "how do you know Jiang Yizheng is not suffering?" Sandwiched between his mother and his wife, Jiang Yizheng has a hard time.


    Hearing this, liu''er said angrily: "that day, it was my aunt who asked me to marry her. It wasn''t my cousin who married Qianqian regardless of her request. As a result, it''s such a face now. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "the Duke''s wife is also sealing the lotus fog. It''s not right, but she interferes in the affairs of zhiao and Zhixi''s room. So, you have to know how to cherish happiness. After that, be filial to your mother-in-law. " Anyway, Chang never took the initiative to block the two daughters-in-law. As for sealing the lotus mist, the daughter-in-law naturally has to lean back compared with her daughter.


    Compared with Yurong, Chang is really a good mother-in-law. Liu Er nodded and said, "I know." Chang is better now, and she is happy to be close to her.

 Chapter 1738

    When Liu Er went to see Qian Qian again, she looked much better and felt a little relieved.


    Cui Qian said: "Liu Er, I''ve decided that I''ll make peace with him. Liu Er, my mother has agreed to this. "


    "What about the children?"


    Cui Qian said: "I will not go back to Cui''s house after he Li. I will take my children to live in the village. I''ll bring them back when things settle down. " In her dowry, there is a 600 mu farm. It''s a day''s journey from the capital.


    "The Jiang family won''t give you their children." Jiang family is a big family, not to mention Zhuang Zhuang''s eldest son, even Huihui and Wenwen can''t be raised by Cui Qian.


    "As long as he doesn''t go back to Beijing, he can''t rob my children. Liu Er, I may have to trouble you about this. " It was stipulated by the imperial court that officials should not leave the place without reason during their term of office. As long as it works well, Jiang Yizheng will not be able to return to Beijing for at least six years. A few years later, when the child grew up, she was able to let go.


    Liu Er heard Cui Qian''s implication: "do you mean not to remarry? After that, I will watch over the children? "


    Cui Qian nodded. What is remarriage for? She has money and support, and she can live well without remarriage.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be talkative, but Liu Er couldn''t control it: "since I don''t remarry, what can I do? If you don''t want to see them, just stay in the capital instead of going to Tongzhou. "


    Seeing Cui Qian''s silence, Liu er said, "if you don''t leave with your cousin, you''ll guarantee the status of your eldest son. After Huihui and Wenwen marriage, you can also decide. But if he Li, you are not qualified to interfere in their marriage. If the woman who married after that has a vicious mind and marries Huihui and Wenwen carelessly, and then marries Zhuangzhuang a heartless daughter-in-law, the whole life of the three children will be ruined. "


    Cui Qian couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Liu Er understood Cui Qian: "I know you are in a panic. But for the sake of the children, I have to endure this evil spirit. "


    "What will they do when they come back? I don''t want to see them again. " No matter Han Yurong or Jiang Yizheng, she doesn''t want to see her again.


    Liu Er pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s not easy. Then you just move out. " Not from, as long as Qianqian good, Jiang Yizheng can only concubine can not marry. This concubine can''t climb on his wife''s head.


    Cui Qian en said in a voice: "but I have already sent someone to send helishu to Jiangzhou this morning."


    Liu Er originally said that he could send someone to recover it, but then he changed his words: "your husband and wife have been loving each other all these years. I believe my cousin won''t agree to leave."


    Cui Qian showed a mocking smile: "he will definitely disagree with and leave."


    After a busy day, Jiang Yizheng came home with a tired body.


    As soon as I got home, the steward came back and said, "master, the old lady is ill. Don''t take medicine and don''t eat, master. Go and have a look


    Jiang Yizheng has a quarrel with Yurong because of his servant girl. In the past two months, he has been busy from morning to night, trying to stay at home as little as possible. If his colleagues didn''t know that he had brought his mother, he would not have come back for fear of being talked about outside.


    When he came to the backyard and saw Yurong lying on the bed, Jiang Yizheng''s expression was very complicated: "take medicine when you are sick."


    Yurong airway: "I''m dead or alive, anyway you don''t care." Then he turned his head to the bed.


    Jiang Yizheng asked irritably, "Niang, what do you want me to do to satisfy you? "Ah?" His patience, really to the limit.


    Yurong turned his head and said, "I see you are working hard day by day and there is no one to serve you, so I want to find a bosom friend to serve you. Who am I doing this for, not for you? "


    Jiang Yizheng was angry: "for my good, just give me medicine and let the servant girl climb the bed? Mother, I can''t stand your kindness. "


    Yurong was shocked by this, and cried: "I''ve worked hard to raise you up. Are you doing this to me now because of a servant girl? You used to say that you should be filial to me when you grow up. Is that how you are filial to me? "


    After hearing this, Jiang Yizheng''s anger was relieved. Since the death of his grandfather, he has been living with Yurong. In those years, life was really hard.


    "Niang, you are very well! I have something else to deal with, so I won''t be with you. " Then he went out.


    Yurong''s eyes were swollen with tears like a peach: "I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have let Yizheng marry that jealous woman." If Cui Qian knew that she was considerate of the people who arranged for her son to serve her, she would not have become like this with Yizheng. It''s Cui Qian''s fault.


    Red voice said: "madam, the master is just angry. When he''s down, he''ll know you''re doing her good. " Before this happened, she advised Yuxi not to do so. Unfortunately, Yurong didn''t listen to her advice.


    Jiang Yizheng returned to his study and looked at the food on the table. He had no appetite at all. He really didn''t understand why Yurong did such a thing. After doing it, I still don''t think I''m wrong.


    Jiang Min raised his voice outside and said, "master, I have just received a letter from my wife."


    "Bring it in." When he came to Jiangzhou, he was in a good mood only when he received Cui Qian''s letter.


    "It''s hard to come back to one mind because of the difference between the two minds. Get to know all the relatives quickly, so that they can be separated, and find books to return to their original ways. I hope that after the separation of my husband and wife, I will marry a graceful woman and choose the daughter of a senior official. To solve the resentment and release the knot, let alone hate each other; One parting and two leniency make each one happy. "


    Seeing Cui Qianqian''s signature under helishu, Jiang Yizheng''s blood seems to coagulate.


    When Jiang Min saw that Jiang Yizheng seemed to be out of his soul, he was very anxious: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yizheng came back and said calmly, "where''s the messenger? Tell him to come in Their husband and wife always love each other, and when they received Qianqian''s letter ten days ago, it was the same. Now he Li book has been sent. Something must have happened.


    The messenger guard was soon brought in.


    "Say, what happened in the capital?"


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s appearance as if he was going to kill people, the guard trembled: "Sir, nothing happened in the capital these days. It''s the wife, the wife


    Jiang Yizheng knew that something had happened, otherwise haoduanduan would not have put forward a reasonable proposal: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    The head of the guard was almost down to the green brick: "my wife heard that the master had a servant girl. She was pregnant for three months and fell ill immediately." It''s not that the people around Cui Qian are not strict, but Cui Qian didn''t want to hide it. Therefore, there is no one in Jiangfu who doesn''t know about it.


    It''s right for the servant girl to climb the bed, but he didn''t take it back, and pregnancy is nothing more. Jiang Yizheng said angrily, "who told his wife this?"


    The guard shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    After calming down, Jiang Yizheng asked Jiang Min: "I didn''t ask you to sell the servant girl. Where did you sell it?" Jiang Yizheng is not just Xuan Ge''er. He doesn''t know what he did wrong afterwards. When he woke up the next day, he asked someone to fill the servant girl with medicine, and then sold her.


    Jiang Yizheng thought he had dealt with the matter, but he didn''t tell Cui Qian. One is that Cui Qian is afraid to get angry when she knows, and the other is that she doesn''t want to make the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law more tense. No matter how far Yurong did it, it was his mother.


    Jiang Min''s face changed. He lowered his head and said, "I''ll give it to you and let you sell her."


    Because he was given medicine, Jiang Yizheng didn''t worry about having a baby. So it''s just an order to sell and an additional request.


    "Go and check. Where is the maid now?" The air doesn''t come. Since the people in the house say that the servant girl is pregnant, we have to find out what''s going on.


    There was no need to investigate this matter. Jiang Min and Jiang Yizheng said, "master, bichun was bought by the old lady and is now in the house." Jiang Min knows about it, but Yurong threatens him not to tell it.


    Jiang Yizheng was not stupid. Seeing this, he didn''t know: "how dare you hide such a big thing from me? You have a big burden. "


    Jiang Min knelt on the ground and said, "master, the old lady said that if I dare to tell you this, she will sell our family."


    "She said sell it? Do you think I''m a decoration Jiang Min is his confidant. If he wants to sell, he has to agree. He is the master of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Min hung his head and said, "please punish me." Not for fear of being sold, but Jiang Min has a handle in Yurong''s hands. If he dares to disobey, Yurong will tell Jiang Yizheng what he has done. Yijiang Yizheng''s eyes can''t tolerate sand. He has no good fruit to eat.


    But if you help Yurong hide this, even if later found. Looking at his love for so many years, he would take it lightly even if he was forced to conceal it. It''s a pity that Jiang Min was wrong this time.


    It''s true that you don''t have to be unfaithful once a hundred times. Although Jiang Yizheng will not sell him, he is not ready to use him any more.


    Jiang Yizheng with a cavity of anger went to the backyard, looking at Yurong roared: "Niang, what do you want to do? Do you have to make my wife and children separated, lose my official position, you are willing to? If so, I will resign now. "


    Yurong was stunned by the roar. She came back and asked, "what''s the matter, Yizheng?"


    "I gave the maid medicine and sold her. Why did you buy her and bring her back? Mother, what do you want to do? " When he said this, Jiang Yizheng''s eyes were red. If Yurong is not his mother, he will fight with him.


    Yurong was a little guilty: "she followed me in the end. I want to arrange a good place for her. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant. After all, it was the blood of the Jiang family, so I took her back. " I''m afraid Jiang Yizheng will let bichun have an abortion when he knows about it, so I''ll cover it up. She is ready to wait for Cui Qian to come, let bichun give Qian Qian tea, sit solid reputation. In this way, the birth of the child is also justified.


    Yurong looked at Jiang Yizheng suspiciously: "ah Zheng, how do you know this?" It''s so secret that she did it, and so busy that she can''t know it normally.


    Jiang Yizheng threw helishu in front of Yurong.

 Chapter 1739

    Yurong was also surprised when she saw Heli book, but soon said: "Yizheng, she''s just bluffing you. She won''t leave with you."


    Jiang Yizheng asked incredulously, "mother, do you really want to wait for my wife and children to leave before you are satisfied?"


    "Yizheng, Cui Qian won''t leave her three children behind. Moreover, after he left, she could not marry a good family. " Children are the death of all women. She doesn''t believe Cui qian can be cruel enough to leave her children behind. What''s more, at such an old age, they have had three children, so they can''t get married again.


    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong as if he were looking at a stranger: "you are so unscrupulous because you dare not leave me with Qianqian?"


    Yurong didn''t like to hear this: "when will I be unscrupulous? I''m not doing it for you. What''s more, just one big brother is not enough. The more, the better, son. "


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Yurong any more. He asks Jiang Xian to drag bichun out.


    Seeing bichun, Jiang Yizheng asked: "last time I gave you medicine, why can you still be pregnant?"


    Bichun was so afraid of Jiang Yizheng that he shivered when he saw him: "I, I will vomit the medicine."


    After pouring the medicine, bichun was put into the Chaifang. Taking advantage of this gap, she cut her throat. In this way, the drugs I drank were basically vomit inducing.


    But it is also life, even if the majority of emetic drugs must still have residues, but she was pregnant.


    Jiang Yizheng knew there was a ghost in it. How can I fill the medicine, I will be pregnant.


    Just at this time, Jiang Xian said outside: "master, the medicine is ready."


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "give her water."


    Yurong quit first: "no way. Ezheng, this is your child. You can''t do that. "


    Jiang Yizheng looks at Jiang Xian, and the meaning is very clear. Let him take medicine.


    While protecting Bi Chunyi, Yurong said bitterly: "Yizheng, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can you kill your child. Yizheng, you can''t do that. "


    "He shouldn''t have been in this world." This child is not what he expected, and he decided not to leave this child to hurt Qianqian''s heart.


    Yurong saw that Yizheng didn''t change his mind and said harshly to Jiang Xian with the medicine: "unless you step on me, I will never let you hurt my grandson."


    Jiang Xianhao is speechless. The child is only three months old. How can he be sure that he is a grandson!


    Yurong this time, really stepped on the bottom line of Jiang Yizheng. He immediately asked the two women to surround Yurong, and then asked Jiang Xian to give bichun some medicine.


    Watching bichun drink a bowl of abortion medicine, Yurong scolds: "Jiang Yizheng, you villain, do you want to be angry before I give up."


    Soon the medicine broke out. Bichun covered her stomach with pain. Finally, the pain rolled on the ground. Soon, there was blood on the ground.


    Jiang Yizheng just stood and looked at it, without raising his eyebrows.


    After coming for a long time, Jiang Yizheng said: "after confirming the abortion, I will drag her out and give her to others. Tell people that they will sell it to the forest. "


    Bichun just fainted from the pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard this and fainted again.


    After dealing with bichun, Jiang Yizheng turned to Yurong and said, "Niang, if Qianqian really leaves with me, I''ll let her take Huihui and Zhuangzhuang."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Yizheng said with a gloomy face: "yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you."


    With that, Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and asked, "Niang, I really don''t understand. Let''s have a good life. However, why do you have to toss. Are you satisfied if you leave this home alone? Let me die alone, and you will be happy? "


    Yurong also finds out that Jiang Yizheng cares about Cui Qianqian. She is afraid that he will only listen to Cui Qianqian''s words and ignore her. Now what she worries about most has finally happened.


    As if she didn''t know Jiang Yizheng, Yurong said to herself, "I''ve brought you up with all my pains. Now you treat me like this for a woman?"


    Jiang Yizheng roared: "yes, I was raised by you. You have nothing to say to me. But what about Qianqian? Qianqian when she was in her mother''s home, it was also the apple of my father-in-law''s eye, but since she married me, she has been wronged. For me, she tolerated all these grievances. But what about you? Did you take her down? Not only did you not remember her well, but you went to death. "


    Yurong was subdued and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Jiang Yizheng made up his mind and said, "since you don''t like this daughter-in-law, well, I''ll make peace with her as you wish. In the future, if you want to toss, you can toss me. I was born by you and raised by you. It''s also my life for you to toss me to death. I realize half a complaint. "


    Now for Cui Qian to yell at her, in another three or five years, I''m afraid she will be dead or alive. So hearing Jiang Yizheng say that he wants to make peace with Cui Qian, Yurong is still eager to say, "He Li is OK, but Zhuang Zhuang and Huihui are Jiang''s children. We Jiang''s children can''t be taken away by her."


    "Who will teach the children? Do you teach? If you are willing to teach, I am afraid that I will ruin my child''s life. " After saying this, no matter what reaction Yurong made, he turned and left.


    Yurong sat on the ground, howling: "I do this is what evil, gave birth to such an unfilial son." I heard that the son had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother before, and she even sniffed. Unexpectedly, it fell on her so soon.


    Jiang Yizheng said that he Li was actually bluffing Yurong. He couldn''t agree with him. Even if he was afraid of death, he would not agree.


    Jiang Xian raised the letter in his hand and said in a loud voice: "madam, the master is also drugged by the old lady, so that bichun can climb the bed. The next day when the master woke up, he asked someone to give bichun some medicine, and then asked Jiang Minfa to sell it. But bichun''s servant girl is very ghost. She takes advantage of the gap in the wood room to pick out the medicine. The old lady bought bichun from renyazi and put it outside. After knowing that she was pregnant, she was sent to the government. But the master didn''t know about it. He didn''t know until he got a letter from his wife. "


    Liu Er didn''t expect that the follow-up was like this. Seeing Cui Qian biting her lower lip, she knew that she was not calm at the moment. Liu''er took over and asked, "if you hide a big living man in the backyard, my cousin, as the head of the family, doesn''t know. Do you think we will believe it?"


    Jiang Xian said with a wry smile: "the princess doesn''t know something. After bichun''s affair came out, the master and the old lady had a big fight. Then they stayed in the Yamen all day and only came back at night. But Jiang Min, who is in charge of the affairs in the house, didn''t dare to tell the master about it because he was pinched by the old lady. "


    If so, my cousin would be innocent. Liu Er patted Cui Qian''s hand gently, and then asked, "after my cousin saw Qian Qian''s letter?" Don''t know in advance don''t blame, can know after if don''t take out attitude, she won''t persuade Qianqian and good.


    Jiang Xian is very happy. Fortunately, the princess is here. Otherwise, his wife won''t listen to the explanation. It''s really hard to do: "the master asked the little one to give bichun red flowers. When she was born, she would sell them to the hunters living in the deep mountains and forests." Hunters mainly live by hunting, and the environment is so bad that most of them can''t marry a daughter-in-law. If you want to enter the deep mountains and forests, it will be difficult to get out for a lifetime.


    Cui Qian heard this, some do not believe to ask: "what you say is true?"


    Jiang Xian swore to heaven: "if the little one has a half empty word, I wish heaven would go to hell after death."


    Cui Qian thought of the difficult jade, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Liu er said, "Qianqian, what did your cousin say in the letter?" Finish saying, made a wink toward mung bean, let her go to receive a letter to Cui Qian.


    Unfortunately, mung bean only listen to Cui Qian. Even if she knew what Liu Er meant, she stood still.


    Cui Qianqian is very tangled. She wants to look at what is written in the letter, but she is afraid of being soft hearted and shaking. Husband is good, but mother-in-law is too good to be a demon. All these years, she has been too tired.


    Liu Er has no choice but to say: "Qianqian, my cousin is also cheated by my aunt. My cousin is very poor, too. Qian Qian, just look at what your cousin said in his letter. " Whether it can be retrieved depends on the performance of my cousin.


    After all, husband and wife have been loving each other for so many years. After all, Cui Qian still can''t give up. Under Liu er''s persuasion, she still received the letter.


    After reading a few lines, Cui Qian''s tears fell down. The more I see the back, the more I cry.


    When Cui Qian put the letter down, Liu Er handed her the handkerchief: "wipe your tears."


    Cui Qian wiped his tears and said: "Xianggong said that he would let me give him another chance and promise that he would never let me be wronged again. If he can''t do it, it''s never too late to leave. At that time, he will let me take Huihui and Zhuangzhuang away. "


    Liu Er is still quite satisfied with Jiang Yizheng''s practice and commitment: "then you should give him another chance, and you should also give yourself a chance."


    Cui Qian is very tangled, after a long time just way: "let me think again!"


    Liu Er nodded and said nothing more.


    PS: originally fanwai intended to simply explain everyone''s ending, but he didn''t expect to write more and more. O(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, when it''s over, let it be.

 Chapter 1740

    October is the season of fruitful harvest.


    Liu Er takes Jiaojiao and Yingge Er to the garden to pick grapes. These two grapes were planted in the year Liu Er married. A shed was built under the grape trellis and a swing was installed. This is the favorite place for Dan and Guoguo.


    "Sister Qiusheng, I want that bunch of grapes." Jiaojiao shouts, pointing to a bunch of purple grapes.


    Liu er said with a smile, "let Qiusheng''s elder sister hold you and pick it yourself." The fruit picked by oneself tastes sweeter.


    Jiaojiao was very happy: "yes, yes!" I didn''t expect her mother to be so open-minded today that she would let her pick it by herself.


    As a result, the juice of the grape sprayed on the face. Jiaojiao put down the grapes in a panic and wiped them with her hands. The grapes fell to the ground one by one.


    Liu Er handed a pair of scissors in the past: "don''t pick it by hand, you have to cut it with scissors." Qiusheng and Shuishui are strong and skillful. It is difficult for ordinary people to screw off a whole bunch of grapes without damaging them.


    Just after cutting two bunches of grapes, brother tiger and brother leopard came. Leopard brother cried: "mother, I also want to pick grapes."


    Liu''er touched brother bao''er''s head with a smile and said, "you''re still young. You''ll pick it when you grow up."


    Leopard brother son is not willing, crying and shouting to pick.


    Feng Dajun walked slowly from behind and said, "if you want to pick it, let them pick it." For Feng Dajun, picking grapes is just a game.


    Two tall guards stand on the stacked boards, and then lift up brother tiger and brother leopard.


    The two children kept twisting the grape knot, and the grapes were scattered everywhere. But Feng didn''t let liu''er stop him. He let them play.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t take a look and said, "grandfather, if you fall on the ground, you can''t eat it. It''s a waste."


    "Why not? You can eat it when you pick it up and wash it clean. " When I was in Yucheng, I couldn''t eat grape skins.


    Because of the bad environment in Yucheng area, grapes can''t be planted at all, and the grapes are not easy to preserve. So it''s money, it''s not enough.


    Jiao Jiao Yi, and then a look of disgust to say: "the ground picked up a good dirty, eat will have diarrhea."


    Girls should be pampered and boys rough. Therefore, Feng Dajun is not too particular about Jiaojiao: "if Jiaojiao is too dirty, don''t eat it." Anyway, the granddaughter has the title of county head. As long as she is sober and doesn''t die, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth in her life. So, it''s OK to pay attention to some.


    After picking all the ripe grapes, Feng Dajun asked people to take away Jiaojiao''s younger sister and brother. Then he said to Liu Er, "it''s OK for the girl''s family to be pampered, but she can''t act according to her temperament." In fact, Feng LianWu''s temperament was not good when he was a child, otherwise he would not fight against his father. I used to think that the girl''s family had a big temper, but now I know I''m wrong. If she had paid attention to this problem at that time, she would not have become so unreasonable because of her bad marriage.


    Liu Er is a Leng, turn to nod a way: "Dad, you don''t worry, I won''t come by her."


    In order to secure the army''s heart, liu''er said, "my mother told me before that if you spoil your children too much, it will harm them all your life." Food, clothing and use, she is the best, but other things will not follow Jiaojiao. For example, when practicing calligraphy, her hands hurt. Jiaojiao cried and stopped writing. Although Liu ER was distressed, she didn''t agree.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he sighed: "if only someone had told me that." He and his wife have an unshirkable responsibility for the appearance of Feng LianWu.


    Liu Er is not stupid. He understands the meaning of Feng Dajun''s words: "Dad, how are you now?" She only knew that Feng LianWu had been sent away from the capital, but she didn''t know where she had gone. But she didn''t care about it either.


    "You can''t be hungry, you can''t be frozen." For the sake of family harmony, in his lifetime, he is determined not to take back Feng LianWu.


    Liu Er is eager to seal the lotus mist. In her absence, not only the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is harmonious, but her husband will not conflict with her mother-in-law. As soon as she came back, the family was clouded.


    What do you want to do? Chang asked about the lotus fog this day: "master, the days in the nunnery are hard. If LianWu wants to learn a lesson, take her back! "


    Seeing that Feng Dajun''s face was not good-looking, Chang quickly said, "don''t let her go back to the government, send her back to Guan''s home." After all, Feng LianWu is still the daughter-in-law of the Guan family, and it''s fair to send it back to the Guan family.


    "What are you doing to get her back? Do you know that she cursed us to death in the nunnery? " If Feng LianWu was not his own daughter, he would have been killed.


    Chang said incredulously, "impossible. Master, it''s impossible. How can lotus mist curse me? "


    "Not only curse you and me, but also Zhi Ao, even tiger and leopard." With that, Feng Dajun said with a sneer, "all the Fengs are dead, and it''s her son''s turn to be the title." It''s also the behavior of sealing the lotus mist that makes him feel cold. Only when he is in a hurry can he say this.


    Chang''s eye socket once red: "how did she become like this?"


    Feng Dajun said: "she was very resentful and took her out. I was afraid that she would harm them later. Don''t cry. We''ll make sure she''s well fed


    Chang couldn''t cry.


    Feng Dajun was also very sad. He was also responsible for his daughter''s failure to teach him well: "don''t cry. If she repents sincerely, then she will come back If you don''t repent, let her die old!


    The next morning, King Youfu sent a box of grape cakes. Liu''er looks at the grape cake and laughs to ask Youxin to divide the grapes into four parts. One is left to eat, one is sent to Chang, and the other is sent to Feng Dajun. There is another one. She takes it to Cui Qian.


    It has been five days since I received Jiang Yizheng''s letter. Liu Er took out the grape cake and said with a smile, "have a look at whether it''s delicious?"


    Cui Qian looked at the grape cake, which is made like flowers, and said with a smile: "the cakes made by you Wang Fu are not delicious." With that, he took a piece to eat and sent the rest to his two daughters.


    After eating a cake, Cui Qian said: "Liu Er, I''ve decided not to leave with him." And from their own is happy, but the last suffering is the child. If Liu Er meets a black hearted stepmother as she said before, her three children will be destroyed.


    In fact, it was Jiang Yizheng''s attitude that satisfied Cui Qian, and she didn''t want to leave.


    This result is expected by Liu Er: "when will you go to Jiangzhou?"


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I''m not going to Jiangzhou. After that, I will take Huihui and they will be in Beijing. " Anyway, with the support of her mother''s family and Liu er''s best friend, no one dares to provoke her in the capital. It''s better to stay in Beijing, where she lives better with her three children.


    Liu er said, "but it''s not a matter that husband and wife are separated all the time. My cousin may be able to survive for three or five years, but not for a long time. "


    Cui Qian was silent and said, "anyway, I won''t go to Jiangzhou."


    "You still can''t let go? Qianqian, I can''t blame my cousin for this. " This son will not defend his own mother. So Liu Er sympathizes with Jiang Yizheng.


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t blame him anymore. I know that he is helpless. But Liu Er, I don''t want to be under the same roof with her any more. " This time, it really touched Cui Qian''s bottom line. Therefore, she is not willing to tolerate for Jiang Yizheng.


    As long as Cui Qian doesn''t blame Jiang Yizheng, there is still room for a turnaround. But with her aunt in the middle, it''s a real problem.


    This matter can not be solved in a few words. Liu Er changed the topic: "Qianqian, I told my mother two days ago that I would go to Wenhua college to teach next spring. My mother agreed to this. "


    "What about brother eagle? Who will take it then? " Next year, yingge''er will be more than half a year old, not weaned.


    Liu er said with a smile: "it''s warm in the spring, and it''s OK to take it to school at that time! I''m not sure if I''ve heard too much about reading books, I''ll be the number one scholar in the future! "


    By next March, yingge''er will have been able to eat complementary food for eight months. At that time, she doesn''t have to nurse so often. She has time to teach students!


    Cui Qian looked up at Liu ER and said, "is that ok? Can''t your mother-in-law say it? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Er laughed: "No. The child will have to go out to see more people, so that he will be brave and not afraid to be born when he grows up. If you want to stay at home, you will be timid, which is not good for your child''s growth. "


    "That''s what the queen said?"


    "My father-in-law said. But brother tiger has been more lively than ever since he was with my father-in-law. " Feng Dajun would take the two children with him whether he went to visit friends or go to Chuang Tzu. When you see more people and see more things, you will have more courage, and you will not be afraid to see strange affairs of strangers.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian asked: "Liu Er, I also want to go to Wenhua hall to be a female gentleman, can it be done?" By March next year, Zhuang Zhuang will be over one year old and can be weaned.


    Liu er said with a smile: "next time I go to the palace, I''ll ask my mother, but it''s OK to be a lady with your talent. It''s just that your house is a little far away from Wenhua hall. If you want to be a lady, you''d better move to a nearby place. "


    Cui Qian is very neat ground to say: "wait for this matter to settle down, I will buy a house nearby at that time." Huiming will go to Wenhua hall to study in the future, and she will be able to go home day by day after the house is set aside.


    "It will be convenient for me to drop in then." Although they will go to school to teach, it is estimated that they will only teach two or three courses a day. After all, children have to be taken care of.


    Cui Qian took Liu er''s hand and said gratefully, "Liu Er, thank you." This time, thanks to Liu er''s encouragement and understanding. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would die of grief. If she had a chance, the three children would be pitiful.


    Liu er said with a smile: "between sisters, it''s obvious to say this."

 Chapter 1741

    When she arrived at Kunning palace, Liu Er saw the flowers in the room as soon as she entered.


    Liu Er looked at it carefully: "how does this flower look like a lotus?" Lotus is raised in the water, but this potted flower is planted in the basin. So she''s sure it''s not a lotus.


    Yuxi put down the book and said with a smile: "the name is Qingshuihe."


    Liu Er gently stroked the pink petals and couldn''t put it down: "mother, is there anything else? If there''s more, give me a pot. "


    "No, it''s a pot. Your father likes the flower very much, or he will give it to you. " In the past, Yunqing didn''t like these flowers and plants, but now if he wanted to keep a pot of flowers in the house, he said that he always felt something was missing. So habit is a terrible thing.


    Hearing this, Liu Er gave up and sat down beside Yuxi, saying, "Niang, Qianqian says that she also wants to teach in Wenhua hall. Mother, do you think so? "


    Yuxi asked, "it''s not that Yizheng has already dealt with the maid. How can she stay in the capital?" After marriage, unless the wife hates her husband. Otherwise, there''s no woman who doesn''t want to be with her husband.


    Liu er said: "Qian Qian also ate too much loss of his aunt, so he did not dare to go."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''m going to Wenhua Hall tomorrow. You brought her here."


    "Good." Liu''er thinks that Yuxi wants to test Cui Qian before making a decision. However, she has confidence in Cui Qian. Although Cui Qian has been taking care of her children at home in recent years, she was good at learning. There is more than enough for the children of jiaowenhuatang.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard that your" pear blossom falling "has won praise from many people."


    On that day, Yuxi suggested that she change the ending of "pear blossom falling", but Liu Er thought about it and consulted many people. In the end, the original intention was not changed, and the pear blossom still ended in tragedy.


    The song was praised by Yunqing and Yuxi, so after the modification, Liu Er didn''t hide it, and several zither players helped spread it. Now liu''er is well-known in the industry.


    "That''s just the beginning. In the future, I will create more beautiful music. As for whether you can become a great zither player, let it be and don''t force it. " Pear flower falls this song, gave Liu Er self-confidence.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Liu Er hesitated and said: "Niang, I heard that Xuan Ge''er wrote a book, but you are not allowed." This is a chat with Dai Yanxin, listen to Dai Yanxin said.


    Yuxi said, "I won''t stop him from publishing, but I can only use his pseudonym. Otherwise, the original book will be blown to the sky. Qixuan''s temperament, being held up by people, can''t get down again. It''s impossible to act in the future. " Know son Mo if mother, she to Xuan Ge son''s disposition again clear. She won''t let it sign her real name until she writes a really good book.


    Liu Er didn''t say much about it.


    The next day, Cui Qian went to Wenhua hall with Liu er. At the gate, they got out of the carriage and went in.


    Step over the gate and see a huge stone. On the stone, three big characters are engraved.


    Cui Qian came here once three years ago. At that time, it was also called women''s school, and there was no big stone at the main entrance.


    Liu er said with a smile: "this stone was moved by my mother at the beginning of the year. It''s also written by my mother. I asked the craftsman to engrave it. It was only last month that it was finished When it''s OK, liu''er will come and have a look. I''m as familiar here as I am at home.


    While walking and looking at it, Cui Qian sighed: "it''s much changed here than it was three years ago." Three years ago, where there were so many houses, the layout was not so elegant.


    "That''s for sure. The surrounding land has been expropriated by my mother. Now the Wenhua hall has been widened five times. My mother is going to expand again! " With that, Liu er said in a low voice: "my mother said that when there are more schools, Wenhua school will not recruit students, and directly recruit good students from other schools."


    The first thing Liu Er gets is the first-hand information.


    Cui Qian is not surprised, because the threshold of Wenhua hall is now raised: "after that, it will be more difficult to enter Wenhua hall." Even if you want to come in through the back door, you have to have real talent. Otherwise, all of them are excellent, and they will be excluded.


    A crisp and pleasant sound of reading came into their ears. Liu Er pointed to a row of new rooms not far away and said, "that''s where students study now. The next few rooms are painting rooms, and the piano room is far away from here. "


    Meilan saw liu''er and Cui Qianqian and came over: "princess, the empress is giving a lecture inside."


    When Yu Xi comes here, he will pay attention to his students when he has time. There are calligraphy training courses in the school, and Yuxi will choose one at will. She did not follow the books, but looked at the age of the children. Young, tell them some interesting stories or folk customs. Old people talk about current affairs or farming and other useful things.


    Hear just go in, must small half hour ability come out, Liu Er pulls Cui Qian to stroll in the school.


    Half an hour later, Cui Qian met Yuxi. When she was a girl in cuifu, she often met Yuxi. But after getting married, although I often heard Liu Er mention it, I never saw Yu Xi again.


    Cui Qian some nervous, blessing a gift: "empress." If Liu Er didn''t stop her, she would like to kneel down.


    Yu Xi laughs to let Cui Qian sit down, then ask a way: "turned a circle, have what feeling?"


    "It''s very vibrant here." Here, let her feel vibrant.


    Meilan brought a glass of water.


    After drinking half a glass of water, Yuxi put it down and asked with a smile, "have you ever thought about running a girls'' school?"


    Cui Qian opened his mouth: "I, I didn''t think of running a school." She just wanted to come to Wenhua hall to be a teacher, and she wanted to find something for herself.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, there are so many female schools in the capital. Even if Qian Qian runs a school, he can''t recruit students! " She shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. Think of yesterday Yuxi did not give an accurate answer, Liu Er think things may not be the same as their own.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the women''s school in the capital is enough for the time being. I mean when Qian Qian arrives in Jiangzhou, she will set up a girls'' school in Jiangzhou. "


    Cui Qian suddenly looks up at Yuxi, realizes that his behavior is improper, and quickly lowers his head.


    Liu Er knew that something was wrong: "Niang, Qianqian, she doesn''t go to Jiangzhou. She wants to stay in Beijing with her children."


    Since Cui Qian said that she wanted to teach in Wenhua hall, it showed that she wanted to stay in the capital. At such a simple time, how could Yuxi not know: "have you not forgiven Yizheng, or do you not want to see Yurong? Or, say, both. "


    Not to mention Cui Qian, even Liu Er didn''t expect that Yuxi would intervene in this matter. In Liu er''s impression, Yuxi doesn''t like to take care of other people''s housework.


    Cui Qian didn''t shy away from this, and said what he thought: "I married to the Jiang family, but I didn''t get pregnant with her for a year, so I said behind my back that I couldn''t have a baby. When I gave birth to Huihui, I thought it was a girl, and urged me to have a son to pass incense to the Jiang family. Born strong, she arranged a maid to climb the bed. Empress, I''m really tired and scared. "


    Han Yurong''s nature, Yuxi how can not know: "because of the fear of tired of your mother-in-law, will give her husband to other women?"


    This made Cui Qian''s face slightly changed, but she said, "I can''t stop him from looking for other women. After me, it''s good to live with the children. "


    Yuxi thinks Cui Qian is young: "no matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand the time. After three or five years, he had other women around him. At that time, your husband and wife will respect each other like ice. "


    Cui Qian is biting her lower lip.


    "Because you are afraid of Yurong, you stay in the capital with your children. You are very stupid. Do you know that?" That''s a little rude.


    Liu Er took Cui Qian''s hand and said, "Niang, what''s your good idea?"


    Yuxi doesn''t hear Liu er''s words, but talks about one thing: "Cui Mo selected two young military officers with outstanding character and ability for you. But you didn''t even see them because you didn''t want to marry the general. "


    Liu Er is very surprised: "Niang, how do you know this?" She has never heard Cui Qian mention it.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Liu Er, but thought that Cui Qian said, "Yurong proposed to Mrs. Feng that day. Your father wrote to me after he knew about it and asked me how Jiang Yizheng was and whether he could marry you to him?" Yuxi knows why Cui Qian doesn''t want to marry a general. However, this is also human nature, there is a choice, who do not want to live in fear.


    Cui Qian a Zheng: "my father also wrote a letter to you?"


    Well, Yuxi said, "your father also saw that Yurong was my sister, so he asked my opinion. I told him at that time that Yurong had a bad temper, but Yizheng was a responsible and responsible child. Qianqian, there is something wrong with the government about the servant girl climbing the bed. His fault lies in believing in his mother too much and in being kind-hearted. If his servant girl had killed him at that time, there would have been nothing later. But I''m sure he''ll suffer as much as you when he knows about it. "


    Said Cui Qian tears again.


    Liu Er asked: "Niang, is there any way to cure my aunt? Don''t let her be a demon again. She can''t stand it for anyone else


    Whose daughter-in-law would use the word "governance" to her mother-in-law. Thanks to Liu er''s high status and simple population. If you want to change to a family with a large population, how can Liu Er live such a comfortable life.


    Cui Qian at this time, the heart is very confused.


    Yuxi said, "Yurong''s affairs should be dealt with by the government. Don''t worry about it."


    "Mother, it''s easy for you to say. Cousins are often away from home when they are on duty. They are all in the backyard. My aunt hasn''t asked her for anything. When my cousin comes back, the cauliflower will be cold. " After the loss, I can''t make up for it.


    Yuxi looked at Cui Qian and said, "people can''t live happily. It depends on how you think and do."


    Cui Qian know Yuxi let her think carefully, she grateful way: "thank the queen."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "if you go to Jiangzhou, I hope you can set up a girls'' school there." One person''s strength is limited, but many people do it together. It''s much easier.


    Cui Qian nodded and said, "if I go to Jiangzhou, I will set up a women''s school." This is also a promise to Yuxi.


    PS: many people ask if they will open a new book, and the answer is yes. But these two years tired ruthless, di daughter after finishing this to rest two months to open a new book.

 Chapter 1742

    Liu Er did not follow Cui Qian, but followed Yuxi back to the palace.


    In the carriage, Liu Er leaned comfortably on the soft pillow: "Niang, I believe you must have a way to cure your aunt."


    Yuxi poked liu''er''s forehead and said with a smile: "I think the more you live, the more you go back. No matter what Yurong did, she was Yizheng''s mother. As a daughter-in-law, Qianqian can''t deal with her openly. Unless, she really does not want to govern this husband


    "No more?" If you decide to stay in the capital, you don''t want to!


    Yuxi was defeated by Liu Er: "if you really don''t want to, you won''t cry at the mention of Yizheng. I can''t understand this kind of crying without experience. "


    Hearing this, liu''er blurted out: "you seem to have experienced it?"


    "Of course, your father almost found you a concubine." Can not experience, the most difficult in this life is that period of time, the real time.


    Liu''er slapped himself in the mouth and said: "look at my broken mouth, which pot doesn''t mention which pot. Mother, don''t be angry with your father! " Her father had been confused for a long time, but he couldn''t turn over all his life.


    How many years of old almanac, she has to be angry, that mind is not smaller than the needle eye: "I think you are too busy, after the year to take care of Wenhua hall." We should start from managing affairs, and then manage the whole Wenhua hall after we are familiar with it.


    "Mother, I''m not familiar with the process inside. You have to familiarize me first. " Before Yuxi and Liu er said, let her take over wenhuatang, this Liu Er also agreed


    Yuxi looked at her straight.


    Liu Er immediately surrendered: "OK, I''ll get to know the situation tomorrow. When spring comes, I''ll take over. "


    Yuxi said one thing to liu''er: "yesterday your father told me that he wanted to abdicate. I agree to that, too. "


    Cloud engine has long wanted to abdicate, this is not a secret in their home. But Yuxi didn''t agree. However, we all know that Yuxi is not holding on to power, but worried that Qihao is too young to shoulder the burden.


    Liu Er is a bit surprised, but think about Kai Hao''s two children''s father now, and it''s time to take over: "Niang, what are you going to do after you retire?"


    "School! My wish is that every state will open a women''s school and a women''s medical school. " You may not see it in your lifetime, but it can be passed on. One day, there will be women''s schools in every state and county.


    Liu Er looks up at Yu Xi: "Niang, aren''t you busy all the time?" It''s not so easy to run a school.


    "Running a school is not an administrative matter. We have to deal with it every day. When we are tired, we have to rest." We have to deal with government affairs. We can''t wait for a moment when it''s urgent. We have to get up in the middle of the night to deal with it.


    Liu Er laughingly said: "I understand, mother, you just can''t spare time."


    "Being idle is also being idle, if you don''t want to do something meaningful. If you have nothing to do, it''s easy to be at home all day I''m used to being busy. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. Besides, Yuxi doesn''t think it''s very tiring to run a school.


    Running a school is a good thing. Liu Er is worried about Yuxi''s health. After all, I''m older than I was when I was young: "mother, don''t be tired."


    After lunch, liu''er took yingge''er back. As soon as she got home, the servant girl told her that brother Bao had fallen down and broken her head.


    When I saw brother Bao, the wound had been bandaged. Liu Er holds him heartily and asks, "does it hurt?"


    Brother Bao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Just now Brother Bao was crying with pain. Feng Dajun told him that the man would not shed blood. No matter how painful it is, I have to bite my teeth and not cry.


    Liu Er would not believe that.


    Feng Dajun looked at Liu er''s heartache and said, "boys have to be able to stand beating so that they can grow strong." How to teach Guoguo and Jiaojiao was decided by their own mother that he would not interfere. But Sun Tzu, we must teach in his way.


    Although Liu Er is distressed, he knows that Feng Dajun is right. For example, her four younger brothers were injured when they practiced martial arts. But their bodies are much stronger than other people of the same age.


    After thinking about it, liu''er said, "Dad, I''ll send yingge''er next spring. Is it feasible?" She knows that strict demands on children are good for children, but she is not so cruel. Jiaojiao is a girl''s family. It''s OK to pamper her. But boys, she dare not pamper.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I promise tiger brother to take him to Tongcheng in the spring of next year. When you come back, you will give Eagle brother to me." One sheep is to drive, three sheep are to raise. Moreover, with a few children around, they are not alone.


    "What about brother leopard?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "if you agree, I naturally want to take him."


    "If brother Bao wants to go then, let him go!" Brother tiger and brother leopard are raised by the army. They are as strong as tiger and leopard. Good health, no problem going anywhere.


    From the capital to Tongcheng, it takes half a month to get there by carriage. So far away, I thought Liu Er would not agree to go to Tongcheng with Hu Ge''er.


    Feng Dajun said, "well, I''ll take him to Tongcheng next year to see what the border town looks like."


    After two days, Cui Qian went to the government and told Liu Er that she had decided to go to Jiangzhou.


    For this result, Liu ER was not surprised: "when are you going to leave?" Now it''s October, and it''s time to go. Later, it will be cold.


    "Go to Jiangzhou again next spring." Seeing Liu er''s puzzled face, Cui Qian explained the reason for going late: "I don''t know what to prepare and how to arrange for the school. I want to know about it first, then go to Jiangzhou. With the Constitution in mind, we won''t be in a hurry when we go to Jiangzhou to run a school. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "do you really decide to run a girls'' school?"


    "Well, I don''t want to waste my time on leisure. Princess, I want to do something meaningful. Looking back on my life when I''m old, I won''t think it''s a waste of time. " With that, Cui Qian looked at Liu ER and said, "I''ve always admired the eldest princess, but I don''t think anyone''s success came from the sky. I can''t defend my country like the eldest princess, but it''s OK to run schools. "


    Liu''er also hopes that Cui Qianqian can run a school. On the one hand, she can help her mother fulfill her dream. On the other hand, Cui Qianqian has something to do, and she won''t think about the back house all day long.


    The house was quickly bought, less than half a quarter of an hour away from Wenhua hall. Liu ER and Cui Qian put their children in the house. They went to Wenhua hall. One is to understand the daily needs of the school, the other is to learn how to run the school.


    When people have something to do, they feel that time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the beginning of the lunar month.


    Students have a holiday, Cui Qian also began to prepare for the new year. With three children around, she doesn''t feel lonely.


    It''s Jiang who is in charge of the government. These days are like years. Since he received Cui Qian''s He Li book, he wrote almost one letter a day. But three months later, I didn''t get a reply.


    This day, Jiang Yizheng couldn''t help but call Jiang Xian to come over: "you said that his wife was loose, but it''s been three months, and there''s no movement at all." Whether it''s dead or alive, we have to give a definite word.


    Jiang Xian said the scene again, and then said, "master, would you like to write another letter to the princess and ask about your wife''s recent situation?"


    Jiang Yizheng has written to Tong Shi and Liu Er to inquire about Cui Qian''s recent situation. Unfortunately, they didn''t reply.


    The master and servant spoke, and the little boy said red voice outside to ask for help. Hongyin is the most effective servant girl around Yurong. She wants to see Jiang Yizheng, and the little guy doesn''t dare to reply.


    Hongyin waited outside for a while, and didn''t let her in until Jiang Xian came out. Think before she came to deliver a message for Yurong, don''t have to wait at all.


    Before, Jiang Yizheng was very polite to Yurong''s two servant girls, but since bichun''s incident, he didn''t even care to see them.


    After entering the study, Hongyin bowed her head and said respectfully, "master, old lady, please go back to the backyard for dinner." After bichun''s pregnancy came out, Jiang Yizheng didn''t step into the backyard to see Yurong for half a month. It was Yurong who got sick and had a high fever. He just asked for leave to wait for his illness. He did all these things, but didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    When Yurong is well, if she doesn''t send someone to invite him, Jiang Yizheng won''t go to the backyard. Send someone to invite him and he will go there, but he doesn''t talk to Yurong in the backyard.


    Today, as in the past, when I saw Yurong in the backyard, I didn''t say a word.


    Yurong''s tortured heart was haggard. Seeing her son who was a little scared of silence, she cried and said, "ZHENG''ER, what do you want me to do? As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Jiang Yizheng stood still like a stake.


    Yurong couldn''t carry it. She cried and said, "ZHENG''ER, I''ll go and apologize to her. I''ll ask her not to leave you." These three months of cold treatment, let Yurong understand one thing. If Cui Qian is separated from Yizheng, she will lose her son completely.


    Jiang Yizheng said with a gloomy face: "Qianqian, I''m afraid there''s no room to turn around when I see you."


    Yurong took Jiang Yizheng''s arm and cried, "brother Zheng, what do you want your mother to do before you forgive her?"


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "whenever Qianqian comes to Jiangzhou, I will forgive you." If Qianqian doesn''t come to Jiangzhou, then their mother and son will live like this!


    Yurong sat on the bed until midnight. No matter how Hongyin and Honghua persuade her, she won''t go to sleep.


    Red sound straight sigh, early know today why at the beginning: "master, you don''t torture yourself, go to sleep!"


    Yurong asked, "Hongyin, do you think I''m wrong?" But whose daughter-in-law doesn''t come here like this, why is she special and delicate


    "Master, his wife is the daughter of Hou''s house, and she is also the best friend of the eldest princess and the second princess." In a word, people have backstage and backers. Even if really and leave, later does not remarry also very good.


    Yurong furious way: "what Hou Fu Di daughter, but is an adoption." That day, she actually saw Cui Qian''s background, so she came to ask for a marriage. But as a result, these are the biggest obstacles for her to suppress Cui Qian.


    No matter how angry you are, you have to yield to reality. The next day, Yurong wrote two letters to Jiang Yizheng and asked him to send them to Cui Qian.


    After reading the letter, Jiang Yizheng sent it to the post station. Although he knows that the probability is very small, he still hopes that Qianqian and his mother-in-law can calm down by reading the apology letter.

 Chapter 1743

    Cui Qian received a letter of apology from Yurong. It''s December 27.


    Hearing that it was Yurong''s letter, Cui Qian didn''t let anyone answer it: "what else? If it''s OK, you go down. " She didn''t have to read the letter to know anything. It''s just that some lard has done something wrong. I hope she will forgive me.


    Forgive, easy to say. It''s nice to think that a letter of apology can eliminate the suffering.


    Jiang Xian said with red eyes: "madam, during this period of time, the master couldn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to eat. Now, the master is only a bone. Madam, it''s all the fault of the old lady. The master is innocent. Madam, please write back to the master! Otherwise, the master will really fall ill. "


    Qianqian pursed her mouth, then said softly, "you go down first!"


    "Madam, I beg you to write back to the master. When the letter is finished, I''ll leave immediately and take it back With that, Jiang Xian knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "madam, I beg you, just reply to the master!" A day husband and wife hundred days grace, he does not believe Cui Qian really can be so cruel.


    Jiang Yizheng tormented himself like this, Cui Qian also distressed: "then you wait." When he said this, his voice was hoarse.


    Jiang Xian receives the letter, kowtows to Cui Qian and returns to Jiangzhou on the same way. If you go back earlier, the master will suffer less.


    Huihui saw Cui Qian in a daze and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Qian returned to her senses and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about going to Jiangzhou. Huihui, do you decide to go to Jiangzhou with your mother or stay in the capital to study in Wenhua hall? "


    Huihui said: "Niang, I want to stay in Beijing and go to Wenhua hall next year." She will decide to stay in the capital to study in Wenhua hall because of a word Liu er said to Cui Qian. Liu er said that in ten years at most, women in the world will be proud to study in Wenhua hall.


    Because of Yurong, although Huihui is young, she is very precocious. Liu er''s words were in her mind.


    Cui Qian touched Huihui''s head and said, "since it''s decided, I''ll tell your grandmother and aunt." Cui Qian has a good relationship with Tang Jinxiu. With Tong''s and Tang Jinxiu''s care, she can rest assured that Huihui will stay in the capital.


    Just say words, hear servant girl say Tong Shi came.


    Qianqian went outside to meet Tong Shi, held her hand and said, "Niang, I''m talking to Huihui about you!"


    "What did you say?"


    Huihui said crisply, "I''m going to take the wenhuatang exam next year, and I''m going to trouble my grandmother and my great aunt in the future."


    After hearing this, Tong understood that Cui decided to go to Jiangzhou. In front of the child is not convenient to say, just nodded: "you figured it out." Before Cui Qian yelled to leave, she was not in favor of. But she knows Cui Qian''s temperament, want to oppose, after really and left, afraid daughter heart have scruples, don''t want to return to mother''s home to live.


    Cui Qian knows that Tong Shi is coming. There must be something wrong. He immediately found an excuse to let Huihui go back to her house.


    Tong took out the letter written by Yurong and said, "your mother-in-law wrote a letter to me, asking me to advise you not to leave Yizheng." She originally wanted to come to persuade Qian Qian, after all, it was not her son-in-law''s fault. It''s too emotional to be separated. Now Han Yurong writes to apologize, and she comes to persuade Qian Qian. However, since Qianqian has decided to go to Jiangzhou, she does not need to spend more time.


    Cui Qian disdains a way: "she also wrote to me, I did not see." After this incident, Cui Qian understood that her mother-in-law would kick her nose and face if she was polite to her. So after that, she would stay away from it, and the water would not flow into the river.


    "Since you know it, I won''t talk much." Cui Qian has always had an idea. After this incident. It''s impossible for Han to pinch her any more.


    Cui Qian said with a smile about Huihui''s going to live in Zhongyong Hou''s house: "mother, Huihui will trouble you and your sister-in-law in the future."


    Tong Shi laughs to scold a way: "you this wench, what trouble not trouble.". Huihui is my own granddaughter. I''m too happy to have her at home. "


    After talking about Huihui, Tong said, "your sister-in-law told me two days ago that you wanted to take your three children home for the new year, but I stopped you." With Cui Qian''s temperament, how can he take his three children back to his mother''s home for the new year.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I''ve got the kindness of my sister-in-law." I have to say that the younger brother and daughter-in-law are really married right. Not only inside and outside, but also filial to her mother. No worse than her daughter. However, it has something to do with her caring for her younger generation.


    Liu''er was very happy to hear Yuxi explain that jujube would return to Beijing when Qihao ascended the throne.


    "I don''t know if elder sister has changed?" It hasn''t changed in three years. It must have become very big.


    Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "if you change your elder sister again, where else can you change?" It''s not a three-year-old. It''s going to change.


    With a cold hum, liu''er said, "elder sister is the chief soldier now. You have to see her at the ceremony." The commander in chief was a high-ranking official in charge of the second grade army. Fengzhixi was still the fourth grade army, and he had no power.


    "She didn''t become the chief soldier. I''ll salute when I see her." With that, a hand reached into Liu er''s belly pocket.


    Liu Er would like to push the seal open: "these days I''m almost exhausted, you still make trouble for me?" The students of Wenhua hall took a holiday, and she began to be busy with the new year.


    While kissing, Feng Zhixi coaxed: "daughter in law, you haven''t let me touch you for a long time. Daughter in law, just once! " As he spoke, he untied Liu er''s belly pocket.


    Liu Er discontented: "what a long time, three days ago also..." mouth was sealed, the rest of the words are blocked back.


    The next day, Liu Er opened her eyes and no longer saw fengzhixi: "this bastard." Also a letter, this nonsense, yesterday almost did not crush her.


    When eating New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve, Chang couldn''t help saying, "if zhiao comes back with Qiqi, it will be Hemei." In previous years, fengzhiao would come back for the Spring Festival, but this year, because Qiqi was in Tongcheng and brother Lang was too small, he didn''t come back. As a result, the family did not get together this year.


    Feng Dajun took a sip of wine and said, "as long as the children are safe." It has to be said that since the daughter-in-law took charge of the family, the living standard has been improved qualitatively. Not only the food is delicious, but also the cakes are delicious.


    Because there are too many old wounds on the body, the doctor said that he could not drink. Although Feng Dajun was good at wine, he cherished his life more. It''s a good time to live to this age. If he dies, he will be wronged. Moreover, he wants to watch his grandson get married and have children. So, even if the addiction came, he restrained himself from drinking. Today is also the Chinese new year, in order to boost the fun, he just poured a glass of fruit wine to drink.


    Chang nodded: "well, you''re right, as long as they''re safe." In fact, she is still worried about the lotus mist, but she won''t mention it on this occasion, so as not to spoil the fun.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the next step is to send a red envelope. From sister Dan, from big to small, everyone has a thick red envelope. Even the eagle brother who was still spitting milk bubbles also got a big red envelope.


    After sending the red envelope, Chang holds brother Bao on his left and brother Hu on his right, laughing so much. It wasn''t until the child dozed off that she let her go.


    Fengzhi wanted to watch the night, so Liu Er took her three children back to her yard. After Liu Er moved back, brother Bao went back to live in their yard at night.


    Chang lay on the bed and sighed.


    After more than 20 years of marriage, Feng Dajun could not help sighing: "Zhixi and the second princess have a good idea about you now. It''s a beautiful day. Don''t think about it any more. " I''m not a fool. I didn''t mention the lotus mist just now. Otherwise, this new year''s Eve dinner is not good.


    Chang''s eyes turned red: "I hope she can repent now." If Feng LianWu didn''t repent, she didn''t dare to say that she would come back. It doesn''t matter if she has an old bone, but she can''t hurt several children.


    "Look at her like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to change." Feng Dajun patted Chang on the back and said¡° She has nothing to worry about now. Don''t feel bad, either After all, it was his own.


    Chang said, "it''s all my fault. I hurt her. If she had chosen her husband that day, it would not have come to this point. "


    Feng felt that their big mistake was not to teach Feng LianWu well. If she can be as strong as Qianqian, she will have a good life even if her marriage is not smooth. It just doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep!" It''s no use trying. He is absolutely not allowed to destroy all this by sealing the wax apple.


    After the first month, Liu Er went into the palace and came back to fengzhixi and said, "my mother wants me to be the head of Wenhua hall. Zhixi, I want to take over." At first, she just wanted her to be a chief manager. As a result, her mother changed her mind. Now she wants her to be a mountain captain. Liu Er felt that there was a lot of pressure.


    Feng Zhixi frowned and said, "if you want to be the head of Wenhua hall, what will they do with Jiaojiao He supports Liu Er to study piano art, because he always does it at home. But if he was the head of Wenhua hall, Liu Er would not be at home.


    Liu er said, "I will take care of the family affairs. As for Jiao Jiao, she will go to study in Wenhua hall when she is six years old."


    "What about eagle? He''s less than a year old. Do you have the heart to leave him alone? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "after he''s weaned, I''ll give him to my father. Zhixi, my father agreed to this. "


    Feng Zhixi was calm and did not speak.


    Liu Er hugged Feng Zhixi and said, "Zhixi, I also want to do something meaningful. I don''t want to stay in the back house all day. Zhixi, don''t worry. Even if I am the head of Wenhua hall, I will take care of my family and children. "


    Fengzhi said: "I''m against you, and you won''t let the mountain grow?" I want to know it''s impossible.


    "Zhixi, just support me!" Wenhua hall is bound to become the best female school in the world. She''ll be famous all over the world after she''s appointed as the head of the mountain.


    He didn''t support it, but he didn''t oppose it.

 Chapter 1744

    There is a birdcage under the plagiarism corridor. The oriole in the cage is singing happily.


    Feng Zhixi heard the pleasant voice and asked Guo Fei, "is this Oriole bought by my father?" His father beat the birds and baked them. It''s still possible. If he raised the birds, it would be a strange thing.


    Guo Fei nodded with a smile and said, "no, this bird is what we saw in the market today. The second young master said that he would give it to the county master."


    Fengzhixi is very satisfied. My son is so old that he knows how to remember his sister. OK.


    Tiger elder brother son and leopard elder brother son just finished horse step, two people sit on the chair at this time, a pair of tired can''t do appearance.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t feel distressed when he saw it. The main reason is that he came here when he was a little boy: "brother tiger and brother leopard, you go down to wash your face first."


    After the child went out, Feng Dajun asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something wrong with sending the child away.


    Feng Zhixi thought of Liu ER as the head of Wenhua hall and said, "Dad, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take care of her family after she becomes the head of Wenhua hall."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "before, she said that she would go to Wenhua hall to be a lady. Didn''t you agree?"


    "That''s not the same. As a female teacher, I have only one lesson every day, and I can go home after class. But it''s a lot to be a mountain leader. I''m afraid I can''t get home when I''m busy. " Feng Zhixi thinks that liu''er should put home and him first.


    Feng Dajun gave his son a white look: "you don''t agree to tell the princess directly. What do you want to do when you come to me? Do you still want me to object? "


    Fengzhixi really means this: "now the princess must be in the mood. If I don''t agree, I will make trouble with me. Dad, princess, she listens to you better. If you don''t agree, she may not go


    "The second princess listens to the empress''s words most. You ask her to persuade her and make sure she won''t have this idea again."


    "It was the empress who made the princess head of the mountain." When he said this, Feng Zhixi''s voice was greatly reduced.


    "Oh, good things don''t think of me, but evil people let me do them? You are a filial son. " What do you do when you have a son.


    Feng Zhi Xi said bitterly, "I can''t help it." Whenever there is a way, he will not come to scold.


    Every time I find Feng Dajun, I will be scolded in the end. What''s worse, I always look at him like you are a fool. He made Fengzhi wonder if he was really stupid.


    Feng Dajun looked at Feng Zhixi and said nothing, which made him nervous.


    "Do you know why I insist that you marry the second princess?" He had heard about this before.


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head and said, "I know that if you marry a virtuous wife, you will be in trouble for three generations."


    "Yes, if you marry a virtuous wife, three generations of virtuous wives will prosper, and three generations of virtuous wives will suffer. At that time, I thought that as long as the second princess could learn half of the skills of the empress, no, even if the second princess had 30% of the skills of the empress, I would not worry about your room This is also the reason why he didn''t marry fengzhixi before the second princess''s marriage was settled.


    Fengzhixi is also a father now, so he can understand this kind of mood.


    Feng Dajun said, "what does the princess want to do? Don''t stop her. If she can take care of both her family and school, that''s her ability. It''s good for children to have an able mother. If not, you can talk to her then. I think the princess will have a balance in her mind


    Now, that''s the only way.


    Feng Dajun said, "you have to add some oil. Don''t fall behind the princess." At that time, this face will not look good.


    I wish I could answer it dully.


    In the first month, the head of Wenhua hall was replaced by Liu er. The original yamanaga was brought up by illness.


    Cui Qian knew this and was very happy: "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing in advance?" In the future, when she encounters difficulties in running a school, she can directly consult Liu er. If you can''t solve it, you can ask liu''er for help.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m afraid Zhixi won''t agree, so it''s hard to tell you." If fengzhixi firmly opposes, she will give way and take up the post of the mountain leader for the time being. However, she will wear slowly until she agrees.


    Cui qian can also understand that men want their wives to put family first. It''s this kind of thinking that binds their hands and feet.


    "Liu Er, I''m leaving for Jiangzhou at the end of this month." During this period, she is also very busy. Although very tired, but people feel unprecedented enrichment.


    Liu Er asked with a smile, "I''ll lend you Qiushi and Shuishui and ask them to escort you to Jiangzhou."


    Hearing these two names, Cui Qianqian said: "the three children of the eldest princess all have new words. Is it not good for them to call these two names?"


    Liu Er didn''t pay attention to it, and said with a smile, "you''re right. Now they''re not in the capital. But when Changsheng and tingsheng come back to Beijing, it''s strange to call them again. I''ll change their names when I go back. "


    Cui Qian nodded, and then declined Liu er''s kindness: "now it''s no better than before, now the world is peaceful, so many guards around me are enough. But I do have one thing to ask. "


    They were so close that Cui Qian didn''t beat around the Bush: "I want to invite doctor Li who is worshipped in your house to accompany us. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Yes, I''ll ask Dr. Li for your advice." If Dr. Li doesn''t want to, she can''t force it.


    Cui Qian wants to come to Jiangzhou. Jiang Yizheng knows about it, but he doesn''t tell Yurong. Moreover, in order to teach Yurong a profound lesson and let her stop tossing about in the future, Jiang Yizheng still does not want to talk to Yurong during this period of time.


    Jiang Yizheng''s silence is no less than torture to Yurong, but for half a year, Yurong''s green silk is now white. Jiang Yizheng is also very sad, but in order to have a peaceful life in the future, he can only be ruthless. If not, his wife and children will be separated.


    This day, Yurong took the initiative to find Shangjiang Yizheng and said, "ah Zheng, I''ll go back to Beijing to apologize to Qianqian and ask her to forgive me. Ah Zheng, I''ll ask her to forgive me and come to Jiangzhou. "


    Jiang Yizheng is actually very filial. In order to make Yurong comfortable, he deliberately shows his displeasure to Cui Qian in front of him. In recent years, he has been trying to make his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well. Unfortunately, his efforts failed.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yizheng said, "my mother-in-law wrote to me and asked me if she would persuade Qianqian to come to Jiangzhou, what would she do if she would suffer from you again?"


    Yurong shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her any more. Ah Zheng, I really won''t embarrass her any more. I don''t care what she wants to do. "


    Jiang Yizheng stares at Yurong and says: "Niang, if you make trouble for Qianqian in the future and she wants to take the child away with me and Li, then I won''t say a word to her. Mother, I do what I say. "


    Yurong said: "don''t worry, I really won''t embarrass her any more."


    After Yurong went out, Jiang Yizheng looked relaxed. He promised Qianqian that he would never let Yurong make trouble for her again. If not, he will not let Qian Qian compromise again.


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to make a choice between his mother and his wife. Now Yurong promises not to embarrass Cui Qianqian any more. This is really the past.


    Jiang Yizheng thought very simply, but he didn''t know that once his heart was hurt, he would never recover. And Yurong, who would really accept Cui Qian when he was so forced.


    Yurong lay on the bed, but she didn''t sleep, but looked at the roof with wide eyes.


    After a long time, Yurong said to himself, "I''ll let you be proud for a while." It was so light that I didn''t even hear the red sound in the room.


    At the end of February, Cui Qian left for Jiangzhou with her two children. Accompanied by Dr. Li.


    In March, zaozao returned to the capital to participate in the grand ceremony of Qihao''s accession to the throne. Liu Er is busy with Wenhua hall, and zaozao is also very busy. Neither of the two sisters can sit together and talk well. Until Kai Hao ascended the throne, the two sisters had time to chat. This chat is all day long.


    That night, Feng Zhixi felt that Liu ER was in a wrong state: "what''s the matter? I''m not happy talking to the eldest princess? " I don''t know how this woman can talk all day, and she is not afraid of throat discomfort.


    Like Feng Zhixi, even if he hasn''t seen Feng zhiao for two or three years. The two brothers meet, give each other a hug, and then say hello. When you know that everything is good, go your own way.


    "Those crafty generals in the Army wanted to trip up their elder sister, but they were all cleaned up by her. The elder sister will send them to rectify the local public order. If they don''t do it well, they will not be allowed to return. " Although Liu Er knew that it was very difficult for her to arrive in Guizhou, many people were worried about her. But she didn''t know the specific process.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "those who can trip the eldest princess are all fools." Not to say that the emperor and the queen are the backers of the prince, but that the eldest princess is promoted by her solid military achievements. Such a tough person, if you provoke her, you are looking for death.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "Zhixi, after two years, brother Yinger will be bigger, so you can let it out."


    "Ah..." Feng Zhixi asked, "did the eldest princess suggest you? Well, what did the eldest princess encourage you to let me out for? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, I want you to put it out. Zhixi, I told you before that I hope my mother can go to Jiangnan to run a women''s school. Zhixi, now I want to go to Jiangnan to run a women''s school by myself. " And she didn''t want to separate her husband and wife, so she wanted to send Fengzhi to Jiangnan.


    First Liu Er wanted to run Wenhua hall well, and then become famous all over the world. But after talking with zaozao, she changed her mind.


    "To Jiangnan?" He''s not interested in going to other places. But Jiangnan is the most prosperous place in the world. Civil servants and military generals want to go. Therefore, there is also something exciting about fengzhixi.


    Liu er said, "if you like, I''ll tell Qihao to leave a good vacancy for you."


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "I''ll discuss this with my father." If his father doesn''t allow him to leave the capital and wants to keep him around to be filial, it''s not good to tell the emperor.


    "Good." It''s no small matter to let out. I must tell my parents in law.

 Chapter 1745

    Liu Er Fan Wai (28)


    Feng Dajun knew that liu''er wanted Feng Zhixi to be outsider, nodded and said, "outsider is excellent for your official career." He didn''t care where to put it out. Because their family is not short of money now. Only the spoils and rewards he got over the years were enough to make them worry less about underwear for three generations.


    Fengzhixi also wants to release, but he has concerns: "big brother and sister-in-law are in Tongcheng, if I also release, then you and your mother will be left in the capital. Dad, I can''t rest assured that you are so old. "


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll live at least 20 years." In the future, he will have to watch brother tiger and brother leopard get married and have children. He is not willing to die early.


    Feng Dajun''s health is actually very poor, and his whole body aches every day. That''s why he''s taking care of his children at home now, instead of holding any position. However, his two sons are promising, and there is no regret.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Dad, if I go out to Jiangnan, you and my mother will come with me! Jiangnan has a pleasant scenery and is a good place to rest. "


    Feng Dajun waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it then." It''s too early to say that there''s not a single word.


    The next day, Liu Er went to the palace to look for Qihao.


    After Yun Qing abdicated, he and Yu Xi moved to CI Ning palace. When Liu Er entered the palace, he went to the CI Ning Palace first. But it was empty. Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the palace.


    Tan Aoshuang said: "my father said it was boring, so my mother went out with him." As for where to go, because Yunqing and Yuxi did not say, Tan Aoshuang is not clear.


    Liu Er mainly comes to find Qihao this time. It doesn''t matter that Yunqing and Yuxi are not here.


    After chatting with Tan Aoshuang, Liu Er asked, "where is Shu''s sister?" It''s strange for her not to hear the baby''s cry for such a long time.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "nanny took her to the garden. Every day at this time, she goes out for a walk. " Shu sister''s milk is not that Tan Aoshuang doesn''t want to feed herself, but that she has no milk.


    "After that, Shu must be a naughty child." I''m only a few months old and I''m always going out. I''m sure I''ll be very naughty. But in their family, girls are naughty.


    Near noon, Kai Hao came. He is going to attack Fujian, so he has been busy recently. I also know that Liu Er has something to do with him.


    Qihao said: "second sister, I will come to Qianqing palace to find me if you have something to do in the future."


    "Good."


    Qihao asked, "second sister, what can I do for you?" I guess it''s not small.


    Liu er said that she wanted to go to Jiangnan to run a women''s School: "the style of writing is very popular in Jiangnan, but it''s also the most strict on women. I want to run a school there, hoping to change the bad atmosphere there. "


    Qihao was taught by Yuxi, so he didn''t agree with the idea that a woman without talent is virtuous. "Did you tell my mother about this?"


    "My mother''s wish is that there are women''s schools in all the counties in the world. I''ll go to Jiangnan to run a women''s school, and she will certainly agree." Liu Er also didn''t give Qihao roundabout, said: "Qihao, I want your brother-in-law to go to Jiangnan with me."


    Before Yuxi with jujube with Liu er said, if you have something to ask Kai Hao said directly, don''t bend. Kai Hao is a deep-minded man. Going around with him will only annoy him. It''s better to say something directly.


    Qi Hao understood the meaning of Liu er''s words.


    Seeing no response, Liu er said quickly: "Kai Hao, I want to wait for brother Ying to be older. As early as next spring. " One year''s time should be short.


    Qihao said: "second sister, I''m going to use troops in Fujian. At that time, I will transfer my second brother-in-law. "


    Liu er''s heart was tight. It was an opportunity, but it was also accompanied by danger.


    Almost instantly, Liu er said with a smile, "Zhixi will be very happy to hear this." She didn''t want her husband to get involved. But since Qihao wants to use it, if she refuses, she is afraid that she will have a chance to make contributions in the future, and Qihao will not think about fengzhixi any more. She can''t block her husband''s official career just because of her selfishness.


    Qi Hao is very satisfied with Liu er''s reply: "you can rest assured that there will be no danger."


    There is no danger in fighting, but as long as it is not a vanguard, the danger will be greatly reduced. Later, Liu Er understood the meaning of Qi Hao''s words. He said there was no danger, not to comfort her, but really no danger.


    When Feng Zhi wanted the news, he went to the front yard to find Feng''s army. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Feng Dajun teasing his grandson.


    As soon as Feng Dajun saw him, he knew something was wrong and asked Guo Fei to take his two grandchildren down: "what''s the matter? Did the emperor not agree to let you go to Jiangnan? "


    "No. Dad, the emperor wants to attack Fujian. He wants to transfer me there. " He was very happy to hear the news. Because, this can be meritorious.


    Feng Dajun was stunned. He turned to smile and said, "well perform, as long as you make contributions, you can go up one level." The new emperor''s attack on Fujian was in his expectation, but he thought that the new emperor would transfer Fengzhi Ao to Fujian, but he didn''t expect that his estimation was wrong.


    Just think about it. It makes sense. Although zhiao used to be the companion of the new emperor, he stayed with him for more than four years. This kind of love, which can be compared with the second princess as a sister.


    Half a month later, fengzhixi left the capital.


    Liu Er sent him to the gate of the city and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back." I''m really worried and can''t stop it. At this moment, Liu Er understands why Yuxi''s mood will be depressed for a few days after Yunqing''s expedition.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." As long as we make contributions in this campaign, it will not be a problem to go to Jiangnan and be a second in command.


    After seeing off fengzhixi, liu''er is busy with the affairs of Wenhua hall in the daytime, and takes yingge''er with him in the evening. His life is busy and full. Although the body is very tired, but will not always think things at sixes and sevens. On the contrary, time flies.


    In the middle of April, Qihao issued an imperial edict to call the Fujian general to Beijing. Unfortunately, qiushuizheng pretended to be ill and didn''t come to Beijing. When he got the news, Kai Hao sent a doctor from Tai hospital to Fujian to treat Qiu shuizheng. As a result, the doctor died in the general''s office. At the beginning of May, Qihao once again issued an imperial edict to call qiushuizheng into Beijing, but qiushuizheng refused to do so.


    Many officials said that Fujian has become the world of Qiu family. Such disorderly officials and thieves must be killed as soon as possible.


    Before the imperial court made a decision to send troops to Fujian, news came from Fujian that Governor Liu Biyuan had been killed by qiushuizheng.


    Qi Hao got angry at the news and immediately sent troops to fight the rebellion.


    Such a big thing, even if Qiushi no longer ask the world, also know.


    Qiu Shi wants to go into the palace and ask Yuxi about it, but Xu Yue stops him.


    Xu Yue said, "grandmother, the emperor and empress have abdicated. It''s useless to ask the emperor and Empress Dowager about this." Today, your majesty is very close to her husband, but not to Qiu''s grandmother.


    Seeing Qiu''s impatience, Xu Yue said with relief, "grandma, you can ask him when your father-in-law comes back. He must know the whole story. " The Qiu family''s desire to be king of the mountains is clear, but it is not a wrong. The imperial court wanted to exterminate them, as all of them expected.


    Qiu feels that this is reasonable and urges Xu Yue to send someone to find Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t come back until midnight. Hearing that Qiushi was still waiting for him, he hurriedly went to the upper court: "Niang, if you have something to ask tomorrow morning, why do you wait so late?" He''s still young, so it''s OK to go to bed late. But Qiu''s already nearly seventy, can''t stay up late.


    Qiushi would have to wait, but he would not sit and wait: "Jianming, what''s the matter with Qiujia? How can I hear that the imperial court is going to attack them? Jianming, the autumn family is your own family. You have to help them. " Although Yuxi was adopted to her name, Qiu''s family is also her family. But Qiushi also knows that Yuxi has no feelings for Qiujia. Han Jianming is different. He is the grandson of Qiu''s family.


    Han Jianming looked at Qiu and asked, "Niang, do you remember what we saw on the road when we left the capital for the northwest?"


    How can I forget this? It was because the starving people drifted on the road that Qiu believed in Buddhism.


    Han Jianming said: "under the rule of the supreme emperor and the empress dowager, the common people can live and work in peace and contentment. But Fujian is not included. "


    Qiu''s eyelids jumped: "what do you say? What do you mean excluding Fujian? "


    "Niang, the Qiu family''s private tax increase makes the common people miserable. People starve and freeze to death everywhere. In order to survive, many people have to sell their children. Mother, you know, a child is only worth a bucket of rice there. "


    Qiujia was the local overlord of Fujian, but the imperial court had infiltrated Fujian for so many years that people''s life was not as good as that of other places, but better than that of the previous dynasty. The reason why han Jianming said this is to prevent Qiu''s entering the palace to ask Yuxi to intercede with Qihao. Qihao has made up his mind to get rid of Qiu''s family in Fujian. They can''t stop it at all. It''s better to follow the general trend rather than make Qihao tired of being a mantis.


    Qiu Shi was silly: "Jianming, did you make a mistake? Qiu family, how can Qiu family do such a thing? "


    "Niang, how can such a big thing be made up. Mother, don''t worry about it. " If you want to, you can''t.


    Qiushi can''t care: "Jianming, Qiujia is your foreigner, you can''t care!"


    Han Jianming was silent and said: "Niang, as long as the Qiu family gives up military power and is willing to move into the capital, the emperor will not only kill them, but also reward them. It''s a pity that shuizheng is not willing to give up his military power. Naturally, the emperor will not let him go. "


    Hearing this, Qiu said, "I''ll write to Shui Zheng now and ask him to hand over the military power." Military power, where there is family life is important.


    Han Jianming is very clear that no matter how many letters Qiu writes, he can''t persuade Qiu shuizheng. However, he did not have the Buddha''s intention, nodded and said: "Niang, then you write now, I will send someone to Fujian immediately." He also wants to be useful, so that there is no need for war. Now the court needs to recuperate, and it is not good for the country to go to war.


    Qiu wrote two letters, one to Qiu shuizheng and the other to Qiu Yong. The letter to Qiu shuizheng is to persuade him to hand over military power, saying that power is not as important as the life of his family. The letter to Qiu Yong is to persuade Qiu shuizheng.


    Han Jianming read the letter and saw that there was nothing wrong with it. He immediately sent someone to Fujian.

 Chapter 1746

    Liu Er Fan Wai (29)


    It''s not suitable to spend the night outside with children, so Cui Qian walks very slowly. It was not until early May that Cui Qian arrived in Jiangzhou with her children.


    As soon as I entered the second courtyard, I saw Yurong come out from inside. Seeing Qianqian, Yurong said with a smile: "Qianqian, it must be hard to go so far. I''ve got the water ready. Go and wash it


    With that, she came forward and wanted to hold the strong green bean in her hand. This is her golden sun that she thinks about day and night.


    Yurong is a stranger to Zhuangzhuang. See her hand strong back down, and then turned his head tightly around Qian Qian''s neck.


    Cui Qian said lightly: "grandma, I took Wenwen and Zhuangzhuang to take a bath first."


    Yurong nodded: "I''ll go to the kitchen. When you''re ready, you can eat. "


    Mung bean is very surprised to see a jade, but think about what happened before, jade is to please Qian Qian.


    Cui Qianqian gave Wenwen and Zhuangzhuang a bath before she took a shower.


    The food was served quickly, and most of the dishes on the table were Cui Qian''s favorite.


    Mung bean can''t help but say: "madam, it feels like the old lady has changed a person." It''s so considerate that mung bean can''t believe it.


    Cui Qian glanced at mung bean and said, "don''t talk when you eat." In fact, I don''t want to criticize Yurong in front of children. It''s not good for children to criticize their elders in front of them.


    Mung bean dare not say any more.


    While eating, the servant girl outside said that the master had come back. Cui Qian stretched out his chopsticks to pick vegetables. Hearing this, he immediately drew back his hand.


    Jiang Yizheng enters the house and looks at Cui Qian. He prepared a lot of words to say to Cui Qian, but he could not say a word.


    Cui Qian looked at the skinny Jiang Yizheng, no matter how much complaint and dissatisfaction also dissipated.


    With a smile, Cui Qian asked, "have you eaten yet, Xianggong? If not, eat with us


    "Good." After sitting down, Jiang Yizheng asked, "Qianqian, what about Wenwen and Zhuang Ge''er?"


    "After the bath, I ate something and went to bed. I worried about them all the time, but fortunately I didn''t get sick. " It''s inconvenient to go out, and they have to go so far. From going out, Cui Qian has been carrying the heart.


    Jiang Yizheng said with a smile: "this proves that Wenwen and Zhuang Ge''er are in good health."


    At this point, Jiang Yizheng said with great guilt: "Qianqian, I''m sorry to make you suffer. Qianqian, you can rest assured that you will never be wronged again. "


    "Eat No matter what she says, it''s useless. She wants to see Jiang Yizheng''s actual actions.


    Jiang Yizheng knows that what happened before has not been completely over. However, he knew that Cui Qian was a fierce character, and he was reluctant to come to Jiangzhou because he was reluctant to give up his love for these years. If it''s one more time, Cui Qian will never look back.


    Cui Qianqian saw Jiang Yizheng and said, "don''t say it again. I know it''s hard for you to do it. Don''t mention the past, let''s live a good life in the future! " No one can choose their own parents, meet such a mother who will be very helpless. As the queen said, the husband is a responsible and responsible person. It''s her husband, not her mother-in-law, who wants to live with her all her life.


    Jiang Yizheng, with a sour nose, held Cui Qian''s hand and said, "you''re right. We''ll live a good life in the future."


    When you first arrive in Jiangzhou, you must be familiar with the environment. Yurong is very considerate this time. Let Hongyin come to guide them.


    Mung bean whispered: "master, the old lady is really like a new person now. Master, if only the old lady could go on like this all the time. " I''m afraid that when Yurong will change his face, his master''s life will be difficult again.


    Cui Qian listened to this, but his face sank. Because it reminds her of the past. Before marriage, Yurong was so amiable. As a result, she changed her face less than two months after marriage.


    Know mung bean mind is relatively simple, Cui Qian did not tell her more about it.


    But Qianqian''s most important steward, mother Gao, found an opportunity to talk to Qianqian: "the old lady has been better to her recently. Madam, abnormality is evil. We''d better be on guard. " If Yurong is indifferent or hostile to Cui Qian, she feels normal. But now this appearance, let her in the heart some flustered.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian was stunned: "be on guard? For what? " She hated Yurong, but in the face of Jiang Yizheng, she decided to follow Yurong well in the future.


    Gao''s mother used to be the son of a wealthy family, and later served in the master''s room. It''s also the master''s fault. They are all sold out. It happens that several disabled families in Cui''s family will not marry their daughter-in-law by the end of the thirties. Cui Mo urges Tong to solve their life problems. No one wants to be a servant girl in the house. It''s impossible for a good girl outside, but this marriage can''t be forced. There is no way, Tong can only let people teeth lead a group of women of the right age to come. If you are willing to marry the generals in their house, buy them. Not willing, not demanding.


    At that time, Gao''s mother was like a frightened bird. She was afraid of being sold to a dirty place, so she chose a right-handed family member in Cui''s family to marry. In this way, mother Gao settled down in the Cui family. Cui Qian housekeeper found that she can read and keep accounts, so he reuse her. Later, married to the Jiang family also brought over.


    Mother Gao said, "madam, the old lady is not a generous person. I''m afraid of ghosts when I''m so considerate to my wife. " Although she used to be a second-class servant girl, she had seen a lot of privacy in the back house.


    "Say what you want." In fact, she had guessed what Gao''s mother wanted to say, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "In the back house, those who are not afraid of the bright are afraid of the overcast. In the past, the master and mother I served were kind and kind, but the concubines who died in the Houzhai were all her murderers. " Therefore, those who are not afraid of evil on the face are afraid of the secret sword.


    Cui Qian''s face changed.


    Afraid to frighten Cui Qian, Gao''s mother said in a low voice: "maybe the old slave thinks too much, old lady, she has really changed." She is Qian Qian''s dowry, if Qian Qian has a chance, they have no good life. Moreover, Qianqian is good to her. Therefore, she will tell Cui Qian the worry in her heart.


    In fact, Cui Qian softened Yurong''s hospitality. But after listening to mother Gao''s words, she was afraid. She remembers that liu''er told her that the queen didn''t like her mother-in-law because she thought her mother-in-law was in a bad mood. It''s not a good idea. It''s a wide range.


    "You should pay close attention to the people around me in the future." It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. As a mother-in-law, she should be more cautious. If Yurong is really changed, everyone will be happy. But if it''s just a play on the surface, it''s going to hurt her behind the scenes. As long as we grasp the evidence, we won''t let her go again.


    Mother Gao nodded and said, "madam, if the old lady really has this idea, she must start from food and clothing. We just need to focus on these two aspects."


    Cui Qian handed over this arduous task to Gao''s mother: "you just know this, don''t let the third person know." Even mung bean, she is not going to tell.


    Mung bean is loyal, but this girl is straight. If you know this, you will hate Han Yurong. But Han Yurong''s heart is really wrong, that will definitely discover mung bean''s abnormality. It''s not good to beat grass to scare snake at that time.


    Seeing off Gao''s mother, Cui Qian stays in the house to take care of Zhuang Ge''er. Touching his son''s head, Cui Qian said: "hope is nothing but worry." If Han Yurong really wants to poison her, she will not be soft handed. But in my heart, Cui Qian hopes that Gao''s mother''s guess is wrong.


    Settle down, Cui Qian sent someone to inquire about nearby vacant homes. To run a school, there must be a place first. It''s not too big. Three is enough. The house price in Jiangzhou is not as high as that in the capital. As long as it is not a prosperous area, a thousand taels of silver is enough.


    Jiang Yizheng supports Cui Qian in running a school. As for Yurong''s opinion, the couple ignored it.


    In the middle of May, Liu Er received a letter from Cui Qian. In the letter, Cui Qian said that the official wife of Jiangzhou heard that she was going to run a women''s school, and everyone supported her.


    After reading the letter, Liu ER was in a better mood. Since fengzhixi left, Liu Er has been worried. I had nightmares several times in the evening and dreamed that something happened to fengzhixi. In less than two months, I have lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, I look OK.


    This day after dinner, Liu Er took Jiao Jiao and Yingge er for a walk in the garden.


    As soon as she came back to the yard after the walk, she saw Qiuyue come and say, "princess, the Empress Dowager sent someone to send a message, saying that the matter in Fujian has been solved, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What do you mean, solved?" Two days ago, I received a letter from Feng Zhixi, saying that war was about to begin. It can''t be done so soon.


    Qiu Yue shakes her head: "I don''t know about this. Only one sentence has been passed. The princess wants to know. I''ll find out later. " Qiusheng was renamed Qiuyue and shuixia was renamed shuixia.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow and ask." Now that the matter in Fujian is settled, the husband will not be in danger. This day, Liu Er finally had a good sleep.


    No need to go to the palace. When she had breakfast the next day, Liu Er knew what was going on. Qiushuizheng is killed by his subordinates. Qiushuizheng''s cronies take qiushuizheng''s sons to escape by boat. Qiuyong, the second master of the Qiujia family, takes control of the Qiujia family. He writes a fold and says he is willing to take the Qiujia family to the capital.


    Liu Er stares big eyes, say: "father-in-law, so say that need not hit?" She said it was impossible to end the war so soon.


    "The emperor has already set up the situation. He only puzzles Qiu shuizheng and frightens the generals and officials who are inclined to the Qiu family. Otherwise, the Qiu family would not compromise so quickly. " Even he thought it was going to war, and it turned out to be smoke bombs. Although the emperor was young, his methods were extremely sophisticated.


    Liu ER was surprised: "so Zhixi will be back soon?"


    "It depends on how the emperor arranges. But I guess the Emperor may let Zhixi stay in Fujian. " If not, there is no need to transfer Fengzhi to Fujian.


    Liu Er believed Feng Dajun''s judgment. Although she was disappointed, now the Qiu family is ready to come to the capital. Fujian is no longer a dangerous place. When fengzhixi went to Fujian, she didn''t have to worry any more.

 Chapter 1747

    Liu Er Fan Wai (30)


    As Feng Dajun expected, Qihao let Feng Zhixi stay in Fujian and assisted Du Zheng to renovate the Fujian Navy.


    If you get such a job, you can''t succeed without three or five years. So Liu er''s original plan failed.


    Liu Er held Yu Xi''s arm and said, "mother, I wanted to go to Jiangnan to do a girl''s school! Now it seems that it will not be She''s sorry.


    "Next month, your father and I will go to Guizhou to visit Changsheng and tingsheng. After seeing Changsheng and tingsheng, I will go to Jiangnan to have a look. " Yuxi''s plan is to let women''s school spread from the capital to all parts of the country. It''s also Liu er who says the rules in Jiangnan are too strict, so she decides to go and have a look first, and then make a decision.


    Liu Er nodded and then asked, "mother, does Qihao want Zhixi to stay in Fujian all the time?"


    Although Fujian is close to the sea, there are a lot of seafood. And it''s warm there, and there''s a lot of fruit to eat. Of course, it''s because it''s a foregone conclusion that I think so. If she had a choice, she would not go to Fujian.


    "It''s up to you." As long as Liu er''s request is not excessive, Kai Hao will certainly agree.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "it''s almost enough to stay for three or five years. You can''t stay outside all the time."


    Yuxi or that sentence, this matter must husband and wife two people discussed just become, can''t Liu son a person make a decision.


    Liu Er nodded.


    Hearing that liu''er was going to Fujian, Chang was a little worried: "you are all gone. What shall we do?" When I am old, I hope my children are around and I don''t want to separate. But she and Feng Dajun are not in good health. Their two sons are not changing. Chang''s heart is upset.


    Liu''er and Yan embellished and said, "if Niang wants to, I''ll send someone to pick you up when I settle down there." Now Chang''s family has changed back to the old one. She is a kind elder, and Liu Er doesn''t bother her.


    Chang wanted to be with her son, but she didn''t dare to make up her mind about such a big thing: "I have to ask your father-in-law about it." If her husband doesn''t want to go, her promise is in vain.


    Feng Dajun didn''t want Fujian. Nuo big mansion, if there is no one at home, it''s very lonely. And if not in the capital, the news will lag behind, which is not good for both sons.


    Chang is very sad to say: "at that time can only leave us old two."


    Feng Dajun said, "well, I''m going to take brother tiger and brother leopard to Tongcheng when the princess goes to Fujian." At that time, Chang will be the only one left in the family.


    Feng Dajun had promised to take brother tiger and brother leopard to Tongcheng in May. But because there was going to be a war in Fujian, he put the time back. Now that the matter in Fujian is settled, it''s time for him to take his two grandchildren to Tongcheng.


    Chang opened his eyes and said, "when you''re all gone, leave me alone at home?" She doesn''t want to stay in the house alone. She''s so lonely.


    "You are not in good health, or you can go to Tongcheng with us." Although Chang''s disease was cured, but it left a sequela, that is not angry, not tired. Otherwise, there is the possibility of another stroke at any time. Thousands of miles away, strong people may fall ill on the way. If Chang is like this, he may lose his life on the way. So Feng Dajun never thought of letting Chang go to Tongcheng with him.


    Chang hesitated and said, "do you think we should let the eldest daughter-in-law come back?" There are only two of them left in the family, and they are really not at ease.


    "I also want my eldest daughter-in-law to buy us two more grandchildren. Don''t talk about it later." four grandchildren is not enough, but the second princess is not born. If you want to have grandchildren again, you have to rely on your eldest daughter-in-law.


    Chang is very sad.


    Feng Dajun said, "I''ll be back at the end of October at the latest. If you''re afraid of being alone in the house, we''ll invite your sister-in-law to live in the house during our absence. "


    There is no room for consideration at all. Chang has no choice but to accept it.


    Chang muttered: "other people''s families begin to enjoy Qingfu after they marry their daughter-in-law. I''m still tired at such an age." She was particularly envious of Tong. Her two daughters-in-law were especially filial, and her grandchildren were all around her knees. Where like her, grandchildren are always alone.


    Knowing what Chang thought, Feng Dajun said, "his two daughters-in-law are filial, but weiqi and Weigao are not harmonious." Therefore, he didn''t think Tong really had a good time.


    Chang was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, the two brothers have a bad relationship." If it was his own child, he would definitely smoke them out. But this is not a child of his own family, and he is not easy to manage: "our two daughters-in-law are also very filial, so don''t be too strict. Five years at most, the eldest daughter-in-law will come back. " As for the second princess, it depends on when her son is transferred back to Beijing.


    Although Chang was depressed, he could only accept it.


    Liu Er decided to go to Fujian at the beginning of June and met Yuxi in the palace.


    Looking at the sadness between Liu er''s eyebrows, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go to Fujian? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "No. Mother, I''m just a little worried. " Although Qiu Yong and her family are on their way to Beijing, she is still a little uneasy.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The situation in Fujian is more than ten times better than that of your father and I at that time. " Think how many people want to put them to death, but those who want them to die have turned to dust.


    Liu Er thought about it and felt better: "mother, when I get settled in Fujian, I''ll start to study women. Niang, in 20 years at most, there will be women''s schools in all the counties and prefectures in the world. "


    "In 20 years, there will be women''s schools in every state, I believe, but it''s not easy to have them in every county." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "Liu son, these things let it be, don''t think too much."


    On the day liu''er left, Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t send him away, but Chang''s holding yingge''er was reluctant to let go. Thinking about this, Chang couldn''t stop crying when he saw his son and grandson in at least three years.


    But no longer reluctant to leave, Liu Er left with her two children.


    Brother Bao was not sad at all. He waved to Liu ER and said, "mother, I''ll see you next year."


    Two days later, Feng Dajun took his two grandchildren to Tongcheng. This time Chang was not as sad as before, but he came back in three or five months. But when all the people left, she was left with an old woman in her heart.


    When she was sad, she heard the servant girl say that the old lady of Zhongyong''s mansion had come.


    Tong Shi came in and saw Chang Shi. He said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that children are promising. I hope Wei Gao energy can be released." It''s true. It''s a pity that Cui Weigao is not interested in broadcasting.


    With Tong''s relief, Chang''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Thinking of Feng Dajun''s words, Chang couldn''t help asking, "I heard that Wei Qi and Wei Gao don''t have a good relationship. Is there any misunderstanding between the two children?"


    Tong''s look, turned to smile: "children and grandchildren own children and grandchildren, their affairs I did not care." Cui Weiqi to Cui Weiqi''s taboo, Tong how can not be clear. However, she had no control over Cui Weiqi before, and now he has become the leader of the family. As long as he doesn''t do stupid things, she doesn''t want to worry about the rest.


    Hearing this, Chang couldn''t help sighing and said, "every family has a book that is hard to read."


    On hearing this, Tong knew that Chang thought of Feng LianWu and said, "sister-in-law, you have to learn from the empress. Don''t take care of children when they get married. It''s more of a nuisance. " Although Cui Weiqi is not in the capital, Cui Weigao does not like to go to Zhongyong Marquis''s house. Therefore, Cui Weigao often took Tong to live in Earl''s residence for a period of time.


    Tong does not put on airs and says that she must have her son be filial to him. She wants her son and grandson to live in the Earl''s house. Tired of living, I went back to Zhongyong''s residence. And she doesn''t care about everything. The two daughters in law like her very much. To her, very filial.


    "I''ve been out of their business for a long time." Even if you want to manage it, you can''t manage it.


    A month and a half later, Liu Er came to Fujian with Jiaojiao and Yingge er. Liu ER was shocked to see feng Zhixi.


    "How did that happen?" But I haven''t seen you for more than four months. Fengzhi is as black as a piece of charcoal.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s not dark in the sun. It''s too sunny here. You have to have an umbrella when you go out While talking, he reached out to hold Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao hasn''t seen her for a long time, and she misses fengzhixi very much. But as soon as he got to his arms, Jiaojiao covered her nose and said, "Dad, you stink!"


    "Ha ha, dad will take a bath when he goes back." Fengzhixi is now a general of zhengsanpin and has an independent official residence.


    What the imperial court gave me was an official residence with three entrances. It was tidy inside. But no more, no more.


    Jiaojiao went to the backyard and looked at the empty room with nothing in it. She was silly: "Niang, how can I live in this room?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "there are a lot of things in the warehouse. You can take what you like. If you don''t have it, you can buy more. " I know that liu''er is very particular and doesn''t like to use what others use. So the furniture in the house is new and carved with peony. He didn''t care about the others, so he didn''t have to work hard to arrange them. Finally, he was rejected.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jiaojiao sleeps with yingge''er.


    As soon as the child left, Feng Zhixi quickly picked Liu er up and put him on the bed.


    Afterwards, both of them were sweating.


    Liu Er shouts out: "prepare water, I want to take a bath." The bath just now is for nothing.


    After taking a bath, lotus came in with two bowls of iced watermelon. After a few mouthfuls, liu''er felt fresh.


    Feng Zhixi ate the watermelon in a few mouthfuls. After eating, he hugged Liu ER and said, "it''s still comfortable for his daughter-in-law to be around." Although the old men are not so particular about it, it''s also painful to get used to eating good food, dressing well, and eating food similar to pig food.


    Hearing this, Liu Er deliberately said, "if I don''t come, do you want to learn from other people?"


    Feng Zhixi raised his hands and said, "lend me ten courage, I dare not!"-


    "If I don''t come to Fujian, can you really bear it?"


    Couple so many years, he can not know Liu er''s temperament. If he wants to say that he can bear it, Liu Er will not believe it. Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if you really don''t come to Fujian, I''ll have to go back to Beijing."


    Liu Er is quite satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 1748

    Liu Er Fan Wai (31)


    On the way to Fujian, Liu Er thought, is it better to recruit students after all the schools are finished, or to invite her husband to buy a house while recruiting students? But when she arrived in Fujian, she found that she couldn''t do anything for the time being, because she was not acclimatized.


    There are two pots of ice in the room, but it''s still too hot. Liu Er lay on the bed and called, "you Lian, send me another bowl of sour plum soup to drink."


    Youlian didn''t agree: "princess, you have drunk a bowl, but you can''t drink any more." It''s too much to drink. I''m sure I''ll have diarrhea.


    I don''t have a good appetite. I''m very weak. When she heard the cicada call from outside, Liu ER was very upset: "send someone to catch all the cicadas for me."


    Because of Liu er''s words, the servants in the house were very busy.


    When Feng Zhixi came back in the evening, he saw Liu Er, who was very weak. He was worried and asked, "are you better today?"


    Liu Er shook her head.


    "If you really can''t get used to it, you can go back to the capital when you are better!" It''s really much hotter here than in the capital. It''s hard for him to come here. But after half a month, I got used to it.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "it will be fine after a while." At this time, liu''er really envies the dead dates. Jujube is afraid of heat, but it can run all over the world, not as she would acclimatize.


    Feng Zhixi had some regrets: "I knew I wouldn''t let you come." From the marriage to now, Liu Er has never been like now. She has no spirit.


    Liu er''s spirit is not enough, so she doesn''t want to say anything.


    In the middle of the night, fengzhixi heard a groan of pain. When I wake up, I realize that Liu Er is not right. When I lit the light, I saw Liu Er blushing.


    Feng Zhixi touched Liu er''s forehead and it was very hot. Feng Zhixi''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared. He cried out to the outside, "come on, please go and get a doctor."


    The day after liu''er fell ill, Jiaojiao came to see her and didn''t let her cry. Because Jiaojiao''s crying skill is too strong, Feng Zhixi''s heart is soft, so he let her watch Liu er. As a result, Jiaojiao also had a high fever that afternoon.


    Fengzhixi had no choice but to take a few more days off to take care of his wife and children at home. Fortunately, yingge''er was not ill, otherwise Fengzhi Xifei would have been worried to death.


    Soldiers come like mountains and diseases go like silks. After Liu Er got well, it was half a month later. After getting well, the symptoms of acclimatization disappeared.


    Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said, "if you want to transfer in the future, either go to Jiangnan or go back to Beijing. I''m not going anywhere else. " The water and soil in Jiangnan are good. Last time I stayed there for three months, there was no problem. As for other places, she had no courage to try again.


    Liu Er really suffered a big crime this time. Although she had three children, Liu ER was well maintained, and her face was still white and smooth, just like an 18-year-old girl. Now because of this disease, the whole person is more than three years old.


    Feng Zhixi was also frightened by Liu er''s illness: "OK, if we can''t go to Jiangnan, we''ll go back to the capital." Fujian certainly can''t stay for a long time. It will leave in six years at most.


    The autumn tiger is rampant, and Liu Er doesn''t want to move after she gets well. Find a house, and then transform the house into a school. It''s left to Qiuyue. Find a female husband and a female student to help her. Then it''s left to shuixia.


    It wasn''t until the beginning of October that the weather became cool that Liu ER was in good spirits. With good health, school affairs will be formally put on the agenda.


    Liu Er held a wine tasting banquet, and invited the official lady of Fuzhou, who was above five grades, to taste her own wine. Liu Er brought this fruit wine from the capital.


    The purpose of the wine tasting banquet is very simple. It is to tell people that she is going to have a girl school.


    An official lady asked, "princess, what does this woman learn and teach?" She heard that there are many female schools in Beijing, but she didn''t know what to learn.


    Liu Er explained with a smile: "reading, reading and playing chess, writing rules and etiquette, as well as arithmetic, housekeeper and director, and teaching martial arts. Reading, reading, writing, etiquette and stewardship are the main interests of children, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and martial arts. If children don''t like it, they don''t want to learn. "


    "Princess, I don''t know how much a year?" If it''s not expensive, she also wants to send her daughter to a girl school.


    Liu er said, "one hundred Liang a semester."


    The wife''s husband, surnamed Zhao, is one of the top five families. Zhao Qianhu has no foundation. He climbs up from the bottom. Mrs. Zhao is also an ordinary peasant girl. The whole family lives on Zhao Qian''s salary.


    Mrs. Zhao''s personality is relatively straight, and she can''t hide her emotions. When she heard this number, she took a breath: "so expensive?" His master''s salary is only fifty-two yuan a month. If he wants his daughter to go to a girl''s school, he has to get rid of nearly one-third of his salary a year. The whole family pointed to this point to chew!


    In fact, the salaries of today''s officials have been greatly improved. For example, in the Zhou Dynasty, the salary of a thousand households in Wupin was only thirty Liang a month. Today''s salary is almost double that of the previous dynasty.


    Many of the official wives also feel that the tuition fee is expensive, but they dare not say it like Mrs. Zhao.


    Liu Er didn''t like it either. She said with a smile, "I hope more women can read and read in this school. One hundred taels of silver is quite a lot in a semester, but you will know that it''s worth the money. "


    In the evening, Feng Zhixi heard this and said, "Liu Er, the tuition is too expensive. There''s no comparison between here and the capital. "


    Liu er said, "I teach them the skill of playing zither and chess. Mother Gu teaches them etiquette and rules, and then let Qiuyue and shuixia teach them martial arts." In addition, Liu Er invited four ladies. These ladies are good at their own things. Because she doesn''t plan to recruit more students for the time being, four teachers are enough.


    This line-up is worth 100 liang of silver, but fengzhixi is worried that Liu Er won''t be able to recruit students. "


    Liu Er smiles: "you are wrong about that. As long as they really love their children and have plenty of money, they will send their daughters to school. " A hundred taels of silver is quite a lot, but most people can easily get it out. Because some of the official families really live on their salaries. In private, there must be business or other ways to get money. As long as it is not corruption and bribery, the court will not take care of it.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhixi laughed: "then I have to work hard to earn money." He''s only eighty taels of silver a month, which is not enough for his daughter''s tuition for one semester.


    Liu Er glanced at fengzhixi and said, "do you think you can get into my school with money? We have to pass the examination. If you can''t pass the exam, don''t say one hundred taels, I won''t accept ten thousand taels. " If it''s a piece of rotten wood, she won''t accept it.


    "The threshold is really high. Even if they want to, I''m afraid they won''t get a few students according to your request. " Fujian is no better than the capital. Even the girls from the official families have few studies.


    Liu er said with a smile: "I''m going to take 30 students, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t get so many. After a year, when people see the changes of these children, I won''t accept them. They will try to send them to my girls'' school. " Like Wenhua hall. At the beginning, many people were not at ease and did not dare to save Yuxi''s face. In the first year, they just sent the girls who were not paid attention to at home to go to women''s school. When these children change their face in school for a year, they all want to send other girls to Wenhua school. Unfortunately, there are so many places in Wenhua hall. If you can''t pass the examination, you can''t even get in.


    Feng Zhixi immediately understood: "you are fishing for a long time."


    Liu Er despises Feng Zhixi: "what is long-term fishing? You just don''t want to read more books on weekdays." He also said that after studying with my husband for more than ten years, I don''t know where this book has gone.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "as long as you are good at learning, you will succeed. I don''t understand. I can ask you


    On the first day of enrollment, Qiuyue said, "princess, today there are 25 girls coming to sign up."


    On the third day, 113 people came to register.


    This figure is far beyond fengzhixi''s expectation. Feng Zhixi was very suspicious and said, "how can there be so many people? There may not be so many girls in Fuzhou who are officials of five grades or above. " There is obviously something wrong with this number.


    Liu Er laughingly said, "when did I say that I would only recruit girls above five grade officials?" She only invited the wives of officials of five grades and above to attend the wine tasting banquet, but the students she recruited did not require that they must be the girls from the families of officials. The same can be said of the squire''s girl.


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. He really took it for granted.


    "113 people have accepted 30. Is the acceptance rate too low?" Less than a quarter, fengzhixi thought that he could increase the number of people admitted.


    Liu er said: "when the examination was held, thousands of people took part, and only 300 people were admitted in the end! Do you think the admission rate is too low, and then increase the number of people? " She invited four ladies to teach so many students.


    How can these two things be compared? Feng Zhixi said, "anyway, your goal is to make these girls read and read. Don''t be so strict."


    Liu''er is always demanding, but if she doesn''t meet the requirements, she would rather not teach. However, she would not say these words, but said politely: "as long as my girls'' school is well run, Fuzhou will not only be the girls'' School of this family."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I thought you were going to do something special!" He thought Liu ER was going to encourage all the women''s families in Fuzhou to send their girls to the school she founded. As a result, this is not the case at all.


    "If you do it all by yourself, I won''t be tired to death." Of the more than ten schools in the capital, only four were founded by Yuxi. Others are all done by others. Because there are more requirements for running women''s schools. Although some people are trying to make money, these women''s schools are doing well on the whole.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I just can''t bear you to be tired." Then he leaned forward.


    Liu Er has been a vegetarian ever since she was ill. It''s rare to have meat this time, so I can''t control it. Liu ER was so tired that she almost broke her back.

 Chapter 1749

    Liu Er Fan Wai (32)


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    The people below sent a lot of strawberries. Liu ER and pomegranate said: "the biggest advantage of coming here is that there are a lot of fruits and vegetables." Even in winter, there are fresh vegetables to eat.


    After staying here for two years, Liu Er has adapted to the environment.


    The strawberries just picked were so delicious that Liu Er ate a dish of them: "half of them stay at home, and the other half is sent to girls'' school." Jiaojiao went to the women''s school last year. She went there every morning and came back in the evening.


    Liu Er founded the women''s school, only 30 students a year. Those with outstanding performance will not only be exempted from tuition fees, but also be rewarded. The first prize is one hundred Liang silver, the second sixty Liang silver and the third thirty Liang silver. Last year, Jiaojiao entered school, and she won the first place in this term.


    Because the girls who entered Furong women''s school changed significantly, many people wanted to send their own girls in. But the threshold of Furong women''s school is too high, and only 30 students are enrolled, so last year someone started a women''s school just like liu''er. Liu er not only didn''t reject, but sent two mammies to give directions. Now there are three female schools in Fuzhou.


    He nodded his head again.


    In the evening, fengzhixi came back. As soon as he got close to him, he was rejected by liu''er: "hurry to take a bath." It''s hotter here than in the capital. It''s only April that it''s already hot.


    Feng Zhixi changed his clothes after taking a bath. Because of his dark skin, liu''er was prepared to wear sapphire blue or jujube red. It''s very dignified to wear it.


    Leaning on the bamboo couch, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s not peaceful in Tongcheng. A month ago, Donghu people harassed the people in the border city."


    Liu er''s heart was tight. It was very dangerous to fight. Like his elder sister and brother Rui, they were seriously injured.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Feng Zhixi said with regret, "unfortunately, I can''t go to Tongcheng." It''s safe to stay in the rear, but as a leading general, naturally they all want to fight in the battlefield. That''s where they shed their blood.


    Liu ER was relieved and asked with a smile, "Why are you so sure you can''t go to Tongcheng?" She didn''t want to take risks, but she never said that.


    "Big brother is in Tongcheng. My father won''t let me go." The sword has no eyes. Only one of the two sons can go to war. Otherwise, there will be accidents, and after a hundred years, he will have no one to fall. Before Fengzhi came to Fujian, fengdajun agreed that there was no danger. Otherwise, I won''t be able to come.


    Liu ER was at ease at last.


    Pomegranate took a post and said, "princess, the governor''s wife sent a post to invite you to her birthday party next month."


    Liu Er has always had no problem in social intercourse. However, Fengzhi hopes not to go to Tongcheng, but zaozao and a Rui may go. So this meeting, Liu Er is not in the mood to attend any Banquet: "prepare a gift, and send it at that time."


    Pomegranate is busy.


    What you worry about comes with what you worry about. A few days later, liu''er received a letter from zaozao, saying that she was transferred to Tongcheng as the general of Tongcheng.


    Liu Er took the letter and asked Feng Zhixi, "isn''t the general of Tongcheng Liu Yongnan? How did you change to elder sister? " Her elder sister is very powerful, but when the border city guard should be almost hot!


    In fact, jujube in Guizhou experience for six years, whether ability or mind are enough to meet this lack. Qihao can''t make fun of Jiangshan any more.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "how can I know what you don''t know?" They are not in the capital. They are not so well informed. Even if her father sent the news, it was not so fast.


    "However, when General Liu retreated, he either couldn''t bear it or he made a big mistake." In my memory, Liu Yongnan is a person who is meticulous and meticulous, and has a great sense of propriety. The possibility of making a big mistake is very low. Nine times out of ten, there is something wrong with your body.


    Liu Er frowned.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s a happy event. Why are you so sad? The garrison general of the border town is a great general of Yipin. " The eldest princess''s wish is to become a Grand Marshal of the army. Now she is a grand general, which is only one step away from her dream.


    It''s a shame to say that fengzhixi has a lot of faces. He is only one year younger than jujube, but the difference is eighteen thousand miles.


    Liu er said anxiously, "but it''s also very dangerous! Look at Qiu Dajun who used to guard the city. He died in the hands of Donghu people. "


    Feng Zhixi explained: "now the imperial court is strong and powerful, and its weapons and equipment are excellent. It''s not dangerous for the eldest princess to guard Tongcheng." It is impossible that there is no danger at all, but it is much better than before.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true. Moreover, six years ago, the Donghu people were seriously injured. How can they recover in a few years. Today, those Donghu people in the border town are just making small trouble. " It''s not dangerous to defend the city, but it''s more dangerous to attack Donghu people. Just this words, but dare not say with Liu er. So that she could not eat and sleep.


    Liu Er is not stupid, even if it''s a small fight, it''s also dangerous: "I don''t know what Kai Hao thinks. Who can''t be chosen by so many generals? Why let elder sister guard the border town?"


    Feng Zhixi thought more than Liu Er: "the generals like Lu Fei and Xu Shu will not use them without great things."


    Liu ER was not stupid either. He understood the meaning of this saying: "do you mean Kai Hao can''t believe them?"


    "I don''t believe it. The main reason is that these people are excellent in military service and old in seniority, and the emperor is a junior in front of them. It''s not easy to use them. " If these people don''t listen to the order and something happens, it''s not easy to punish them severely. At that time, it will be a real dilemma.


    This is why everyone likes to use subordinates who are trustworthy and obedient.


    "As far as I can remember, my eldest sister likes to discuss with Qihao about anything difficult." It is estimated that because the elder sister listens to Qihao''s words, she will be appointed as the general of Tongcheng.


    Feng Zhixi had heard Liu Er say these things before: "did the elder sister mention the elder brother-in-law and the elder brother-in-law in her letter? Have they returned to Beijing? " Tongcheng is so dangerous that the eldest brother-in-law should have returned to the capital with three children.


    Liu er said with a smile: "the twins will go to Tongcheng with their eldest brother-in-law when they return to the capital." At this time, Liu Er didn''t know that tingsheng followed Changsheng back to Beijing.


    Referring to this topic, Feng Zhixi said: "Tongcheng is not peaceful. My sister-in-law will return to Beijing." Chang had always hoped that Qiqi would bring her child back to Beijing. Now Tongcheng is not peaceful. He thought that the elder brother would let her go back to Beijing.


    Liu''er looked at Feng Zhixi very speechless: "I didn''t tell you last month that my sister-in-law was pregnant again. It''s been three months." It''s impossible to go a long way with a baby. Therefore, Qiqi will definitely stay in Tongcheng to settle down.


    Fengzhixi patted his head. Recently, he was so busy that he forgot about it.


    "Zhixi, I think my sister-in-law must be a son again." Having three daughters in a row and three sons in a row is especially interesting when you think about it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "I also hope it''s my son, so my father will have no regrets." Five grandchildren, his father should be satisfied.


    At this time, Qiqi was a little irritable. It should be said that she was complacent about the news that Donghu people harassed the people in the border town, so she fell into anxiety.


    Shi Qin knew that she was worried and afraid: "master, why don''t we go to live in Huangcheng for a while. When it''s peaceful here, come back. " Huangcheng is a hundred miles away from here, and the living conditions there are better than Tongcheng.


    Qiqi shakes her head. Although she is worried, she will not go.


    Shi Qin has some regrets. She should have advised her husband to go back when she knew that day. But now it''s too late.


    When Feng zhiao came back, he didn''t look good. Make seven seven seven in the mind uneasy: "mutually public, East Hu people want to attack Tongcheng?" She used to call Feng zhiao the son of the world at home. When she came to Tongcheng, she changed her name.


    Fengzhiao is not ignorant of the uneasiness of Qiqi these days. It''s just that he''s too busy to take care of it.


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "No. If you are afraid, take your children to Huangcheng. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. "


    Seven seven is fear, she admits. However, she would not go to Huangcheng, but said firmly: "where you are, I am." The reason why the emperor attached so much importance to his aunt was that she never gave up on him.


    Feng zhiao was very moved: "it''s hard for you."


    Qiqi shook his head and said he was not bitter. Touching his stomach, Qiqi said, "Xianggong, if this baby is a son, I don''t want to have another baby." Three sons and three daughters, that''s enough. Regeneration, not so much energy to teach.


    Feng zhiao hesitated: "parents all hope to have more children and grandchildren." Three sons, he felt enough. But I''m afraid of his father, and I don''t think it''s enough.


    Qiqi said: "my aunt said that no matter how many children are born, it would be in vain if they are not trained. Xianggong, I don''t have so much energy to teach them The son should teach, so should the daughter. If not, it''s not good to be too soft or too hard tempered.


    "Wait until the baby is born." If he is a son, he will write to Feng Dajun about it. If you''re a daughter, you don''t have to write a letter. Go on!


    Qiqi had a good idea and stopped pestering this topic: "it''s not the Donghu people who want to attack the city. Why do you look so ugly?" She was misunderstood.


    "Nothing." He won''t talk to Qiqi about this. He has no face.


    Not long after, Qiqi heard that zaozaozao was the guard of Tongcheng, and understood why Feng zhiao''s face was so ugly. Feng zhiao was a deputy general. He thought Liu Yongnan would have a chance to go up after he retired. I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to come out on the way. If it''s a veteran, it''s just that his qualifications and military achievements are inferior to those of him.


    Shi Qin said: "I didn''t expect that the person who took over general Liu was the eldest princess. I remember that the eldest princess is only thirty years old this year It''s hard to imagine a 30-year-old general.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that. But it''s good. I can feel at ease with dates. " The relationship between the emperor and the eldest princess is very good. If it''s really dangerous, the emperor won''t let the eldest princess come.

 Chapter 1750

    Liu Er Fan Wai (33)


    It was getting dark and soon it began to rain.


    It rained more and more, and gradually became a curtain of water in the air, and everything could not be seen clearly.


    The Jiangzhou women''s school run by Cui Qian is only a quarter of an hour away from Jiangfu. So she didn''t take a sedan chair on weekdays. She walked by. This day is no exception, from the female school to walk home. Just out of school not long ago, we met the rain.


    Back to Jiangfu, Cui Qian was all wet. Worried about catching cold, Qianqian came back to drink a bowl of brown sugar ginger soup. Rao was so. He still had a high fever that night.


    Jiang Yizheng found that she had a fever and was so scared that he sent for a doctor to come.


    After drinking the medicine, the fever soon subsided. But Cui Qian had no spirit at all, and he didn''t want to open his eyes when he was lying in bed.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng beside the bed, Cui asked feebly, "when is it?"


    "It''s early time."


    Cui Qian was surprised: "why didn''t you go to the Yamen so late?" Jiang Yizheng is going to Yamen in the middle of Chenshi every day. He is obviously late today.


    Jiang Yizheng held Cui Qian''s hand and said, "I can''t rest assured that you are like this. I took a day off with Shangfeng."


    Cui Qian is very happy in the heart, when the body is not good, he hopes to be accompanied. However, she did not want to delay Jiang Yizheng''s business and urged him to go to Yamen.


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t agree. He had asked for a day''s leave, so why go back. And Cui Qian this appearance, how can he go to yamen at ease. Anyway, I''m not busy recently, so I won''t delay taking a day off.


    Cui Qian angry strange way: "after ten thousand can''t again like this." In this way, a smile appeared on his face.


    In the past two years, Jiang Yizheng has nothing to say to Cui Qian. Cui Qian wants to run a school. He gives advice and helps solve problems. When I come back from yamen, I take Zhuang Ge''er at home when I''m not busy. To Cui Qian, he is also very considerate.


    Knowing that Jiang Yizheng was on leave at home, Yurong didn''t get angry. Instead, she came to see Cui Qian with nourishing herbs such as bird''s nest.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Yurong took Cui Qian''s hand and said lovingly: "if you are sick, have a good rest. Just leave the school affairs to the people below." She is not in favor of Cui Qianqian''s running a girls'' school, because her energy will not be at home. And as a result, it was exactly what she thought. After running this school, Cui Qian goes out early and comes back late every day, so he doesn''t care about his family. Unfortunately, ah Zheng has to help deal with these common affairs. If spread out, don''t know how to be ridiculed!


    Yurong proposes that she take care of the common affairs, but Cui Qian refuses because she doesn''t want her to work hard. Yizheng also agrees with Cui Qian. She said that when she was old, she should enjoy her old age. Don''t worry about her family. She was so disgusted.


    Cui Qian nodded. She is not a brave person. She knows how to cherish her body.


    After a few words of advice, Yurong left with a red voice.


    Jiang Yizheng hesitated and said, "Qianqian, my mother has changed. Do you think I can let Wenwen move to live with my mother?" I also feel that Yurong is too lonely, so I want my daughter to be her companion.


    Cui Qian looks a stagnant, but soon recovered as before: "this matter has to ask Wen Wen''s meaning." She seems unreasonable if she refuses directly.


    Thinking of Wenwen''s rejection of Yurong, Jiang is in a dilemma. But he also knows that Cui Qianqian did not refuse, is already a concession, let her to persuade Wenwen some forced.


    As a result, as Cui expected, Wenwen is not willing to live with Yurong. Her reason is simple: "Dad, grandma doesn''t like me. I don''t want to live with her."


    Jiang Yizheng was stunned and coaxed: "no, your grandmother loves you the most. You see, she not only bought you delicious food, but also made you beautiful clothes. "


    Wen Wen looks at Jiang Yizheng with a look on her face that you think I''m stupid: "grandma likes my brother and doesn''t like me." At the beginning of realizing this, Wenwen was very sad, but under Cui Qian''s guidance, she slowly opened her eyes. If grandma doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Anyway, she has parents and sisters.


    Jiang Yizheng coaxed: "my younger brother is younger, and my grandmother naturally has more pain. Wenwen, my grandmother is old and lonely. Would you like to go with her


    Although Wenwen is only five years old, she is very sensitive as a child. She knew that Yurong didn''t like her, and how could she agree to move in with her: "no, I don''t want to live with my grandmother. If dad is afraid of grandma''s loneliness, Dad can go with grandma himself. "


    Jiang Yizheng choked because he really didn''t know how to explain.


    This matter can only be settled in the end.


    The doctor prescribed medicine to take three days, Cui Qian took a day''s medicine, the body felt much better. She didn''t dare to be brave. She still took the medicine the next day.


    Jiang Yizheng took only one day off and went to yamen early the next morning.


    Cui Qian didn''t get up until the sun was up. After waking up, he ate porridge and two steamed buns and other foods that were easy to digest.


    See Cui Qian finished eating, mung bean went to decoct medicine. Half an hour later, the medicine was ready.


    Cui Qian tried the temperature is just right, is ready to drink, see high mother opened the door curtain came in.


    When mung bean saw that Gao''s mother couldn''t pass the news, she came in and frowned. No matter how important his wife is, he shouldn''t be so unruly. But mother Gao''s words scared her to death.


    "There''s something wrong with this medicine, madam. You can''t drink it."


    Cui Qian''s hand trembled, and the medicine in the bowl spilled a lot. Put the medicine on the next table, Cui Qian asked: "what''s the matter, make it clear?"


    Mung bean''s face turned green: "mother Gao, what do you mean by that? What is wrong with this medicine? Mother Gao, do you mean I''m going to kill my wife? " This medicine is made by her. If there is a problem, it is not to say that she wants to harm her wife.


    Mother Gao asked mung bean, "did you leave the medicine stove just now?" Mung bean is very important to Cui Qian, but she has no temperament. If you want to buy her off, it''s not generally difficult, because it''s easy to see through.


    Mung bean a Leng, turned to nod and said: "just now the kitchen Ma Niang son accidentally spilled the soup on my clothes, I let the small sister look at the medicine stove, I went to change my clothes."


    With that, mung bean''s face changed: "mother Gao, do you mean Xi Mei wants to harm her wife? Mother Gao, it''s impossible. Why does Xi Mei want to harm her wife? "


    "Ask her about it!" With that, Gao said, "madam, I''ve tied up Xi Mei and Ma Niang, and I''ve sent for the doctor."


    Qianqian knows that without full assurance, mother Gao can''t bind people without her permission.


    The doctor came soon, and he was the doctor who saw him the night before yesterday. He wrote the prescription. After checking the dregs, we can see the problem.


    Cui Qian leaned on the bed and saw that the doctor''s face changed greatly: "Dr. Yan, if you have something to say, don''t hide it from me." Dr. Yan is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also highly ethical. The person who wants to see a doctor has no money. He not only doesn''t accept the consultation fee, but also gives medicine.


    Dr. Yan told Cui Qian that there was one more medicine in the dregs than in his prescription. This medicine is compatible with the one in the prescription. According to the popular saying, the original medicine is a good cure. But if there is more of this medicine, it will become a poison to harm people.


    Cui Qian pointed to the medicine on the table and asked, "Dr. Yan, what would happen if I drank this medicine?"


    Dr. Yan tasted the medicine in the next bowl, and then said to Cui Qian, "if you drink this medicine, it will hurt your foundation. If it is serious, you will die." I don''t know who it is, but I''ve done this to Mrs. Jiang.


    As a doctor with high medical ethics, Dr. Yan was a man without distinction between men and women. So he highly praised Cui Qian''s school for women. His own granddaughter was sent to the girls'' school three years ago.


    This words fall, Cui Qian whole body trembles.


    After a while, Cui Qian said to Dr. Yan, "Dr. Yan, I beg you to tell me the result of your diagnosis."


    Doctor Yan was a little strange, but he nodded.


    Jiang Yizheng heard that Cui Qian had an accident and rushed back. See Cui Qian safe and sound, some wonder.


    Doctor Yan told Jiang Yizheng exactly what he found.


    Hear someone to harm Cui Qianqian, the light that peeps out in the eye: "Qianqian, who did it?"


    Cui Qian didn''t answer this, but said to Dr. Yan, "Dr. Yan, please don''t tell me today."


    It''s not stupid of Dr. Yan. How can he tell this secret. Immediately guarantee that there will never be a word leaked.


    Cui Qianqian gave five times the diagnosis fee, and then let mung bean send him out.


    Looking at Cui Qian''s taboo appearance, Jiang Yizheng has already guessed the person who took the medicine. However, he could not believe what he had guessed. He immediately looked at Cui Qianqian with a pleading face and asked, "Qianqian, who is the one who is taking the medicine?" When he said this, his voice was hoarse.


    Cui Qian said to Gao''s mother, "bring Ma Niang Zi and Xi Mei in." She did not torture them, let alone interrogate them.


    Jiang Yizheng saw their eyes as sharp as a blade: "who told you to harm your wife?"


    Ma Niang Zi yelled and wronged: "how dare I hurt my wife? I just accidentally soiled mung bean girl''s clothes."


    Mother Gao said in a cold voice: "is it really careless, not intentional? But someone saw with their own eyes that HSI Mei gave you a gem ring. " High mother has been staring at Qian Qian side of a few close servant girls, fine sister has a problem, she already knew.


    Ma Niang Zi looks at Gao''s mother, who seems to know everything, and doesn''t dare to lie any more. Frankly, it was Xi Mei who gave her a gold ring inlaid with emeralds to make her dirty mung bean''s clothes.


    "Master, madam, I really don''t know that she is trying to harm my wife. Otherwise, even if I give my maidservant ten courage, I dare not accept her things. " Xi Mei is a second-class servant girl, and mung bean is a first-class servant girl. Ma Niang Zi thinks that Xi Mei wants to get rid of mung bean, and then she becomes a first-class servant girl. The result did not expect, fine younger sister key unexpectedly is a wife.


    Fine younger sister certainly don''t want to admit, shrieking to say hemp Niang son is wronged her. And she didn''t take the medicine. Someone framed her.

 Chapter 1751

    Jiang Yizheng''s face sank when he saw her hoarse.


    Half ring, Jiang Yizheng turned his head to Cui Qian and said: "Qian Qian, I''ll take this man to trial." He''s afraid that the punishment here will frighten Cui Qian. After all, once executed, the scene will be bloody.


    Cui Qian nodded and agreed.


    High mother some anxious, visible Cui Qian calm, she did not dare to speak against.


    After Jiang Yizheng and his entourage took away Xi Mei, the main house fell into silence.


    Finally, mother Gao broke the calm: "madam, if the master helps the old lady cover up, then we will fall short."


    "What do you think? Let everyone know that Xianggong has a vicious mother? " In this way, it will have a great impact on Jiang Yizheng''s future. If it is serious, Jiang Yizheng''s official career will come to an end.


    Mother Gao is still worried: "but if the master covers up the old lady, what shall we do then?"


    "Back to Beijing." If Jiang Yizheng can''t give her a satisfactory result, she won''t stay with Jiang Yizheng any longer.


    Mother Gao is not saying anything. Although Han is cruel, the master is kind to his wife. She did not understand why such a good man as master had such a vicious mother as Han.


    Mung bean knelt down in front of Qianqian, crying with tears: "madam, you punish me, you punish me hard!" Fortunately, Gao''s mother found out that Xi Mei had tampered with the medicine, otherwise her wife would have been killed.


    Cui Qian is not in the mood to comfort mung bean at this time. Exposing the true face of Han Yurong does not make her feel relaxed. On the contrary, her heart is very heavy at this time. In this case, the husband was the one who suffered the most. But she also can''t help it. If Han Yurong only makes trouble for her this time, she will bear it for the sake of Yizheng''s kindness to her. But Han Yurong wants her life and tries to be successful. She has three advantages and two disadvantages. The most pitiful one is her three children. So, for her own safety and the future of her children, this time she will never give in.


    "Don''t cry. We''ll talk about you later." Punishment is sure to punish mungbean, as for how to punish her now no spirit to think about this.


    Looking at mung bean''s uneasy look, mother Gao said to her, "go and ask if the master will go to the old lady''s yard."


    Mung bean sees Cui Qian nod, went out busily.


    Looking at the anxiety on Cui Qian''s face, Gao''s mother changed her voice and went to Qian Qian to comfort her: "madam, I think the master should deal with this matter fairly."


    "If I had known, I would not have come to Jiangzhou. In this way, Xianggong will not be in a dilemma. " With that, Cui Qian looked at Gao''s mother suspiciously and said, "why do you think she is? Isn''t it good for a family to live happily? Why do we have to break up the whole family? "


    Mother Gao shook her head and said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, she probably guessed something. It''s just that the master values his wife too much, which makes her resentful. Some mothers in law just can''t see that their son is better than their daughter-in-law. Therefore, they will try to torture their daughter-in-law. However, my wife is not a soft one. She can''t hold it.


    About two quarters of an hour later, mung bean came in from the outside and said, "madam, the master asked manager Jiang to catch the purple fruit beside the old lady." Ziyi is Yurong''s third class servant girl.


    Cui Qian is clear, afraid to contact with fine younger sister is this purple fruit.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yizheng didn''t grasp purple fruit. Because this servant girl committed suicide by throwing herself into the well, a corpse was picked up from the well.


    This matter suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Mung bean hate voice way: "unexpectedly died, too cheap she.". Ma''am, now that she''s dead, we can''t hold on to the old lady. What shall we do now, ma''am? " If there is no conclusive evidence, I''m afraid the master doesn''t believe it. At that time, my wife is still in danger.


    Cui Qian didn''t like to hear mung bean shouting: "go down! I''ll call you if I have something to do


    Mung bean thought Qianqian thought of just now, in the heart blame her decocting medicine is not wholehearted, guilty to go out.


    Purple fruit died, the clue is broken. Jiang Yizheng went back to the main courtyard with a heavy heart.


    Sitting by the bed, Jiang Yizheng looks at Cui Qian and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Cui Qian, just hung his head and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Jiang Yizheng said, "Qianqian, how did you find that there was something wrong with the medicine?" What coincidence, which so coincidentally found the maid drugged. That small sister eight years old in Qianqian side service, now has eight years. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to think that she would want to poison Qianqian. Unless, fine younger sister is watched early in the morning.


    In the past two years, Yurong has been really good to Cui Qian. Jiang Yizheng is also very happy and thinks that Yurong has really figured it out. Cui Qian''s attitude towards Yurong is not bad. He was a little disappointed, but he believed that the best way was to be sincere. But today he knew that Cui Qian had never believed that his mother was really sorry.


    After a long silence, Cui Qian said, "when I came to Jiangzhou, I saw my mother-in-law''s attitude changed. I was very glad that I chose to come to Jiangzhou."


    "Then how do you suspect your mother?" When he said this, he got up his courage.


    "That''s great. It''s too good. It makes my heart uneasy." Gao''s mother reminded her that she couldn''t say it.


    Jiang Yizheng did not expect that this was the reason.


    "Before we got married, your mother was very considerate of me and her own daughter. But when I passed by, she changed her face. After bichun, she was so kind to me as if nothing had happened before. Ah Zheng, I was very scared at that time. " Bichun''s business is not a matter for many people. The mother accepted it, but a servant girl climbed the bed. Her reaction was so intense that her husband forced her to give in. For a normal person, she should be cold and even resentful. But Yurong''s performance is really weird. Otherwise, only by Gao''s mother''s words, it would be moving.


    In Jiang Yizheng''s mind, Yurong is a man who can bend and stretch. At that time, in order to have a good life for mother and son, he spared no effort to grab the Korean government. Therefore, he did not doubt Yurong: "it''s also because you don''t believe in Niang that you will hold Zhongfu?"


    Cui Qian did not deny it.


    Jiang Yizheng always thinks that Cui Qian is really thinking about Yurong and doesn''t want to let her suffer. Unexpectedly, the truth is like this.


    Cui Qianqian said: "ah Zheng, I always hope I am multi-minded. I''d like to wait two years for her to be so kind, and we''ll have another child, and then we''ll hold the child to her. " She didn''t dare to have children until it was certain. Because if she''s pregnant, it''s going to be too easy.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yizheng showed a look worse than crying: "don''t blame it, don''t blame it..." before, his mother also said that there was too few strong brothers, so he had more sons. But in the past two years, he never mentioned to let Qianqian have another son. It turned out that her mother had this idea from the beginning.


    Cui Qian took Jiang Yizheng''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, Xianggong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s me. If I didn''t agree with the marriage then, it won''t happen now. "


    Cui Qian''s face was so white that it was frightening: "Xianggong..."


    She has been married to the Jiang family for so many years, and she knows something about it. For example, when Yurong went to the Cui family to propose marriage, Jiang Hongfu objected. He even talked to Jiang Yizheng about it.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t look down on Cui Qianqian, but felt that Jiang Hongfu would be more beneficial to his future by marrying a girl from a civil service family. He even found a good candidate, the daughter of one of his colleagues. But Jiang Yizheng refused on the ground of his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words.


    Jiang Yizheng also realized that he had said something wrong and said, "Qianqian, I''m very lucky to marry you. I just, just... "He just didn''t know what to do. No matter how evil Yurong is, it''s also her own mother who took pains to bring her up. Now he really can''t face such a thing.


    Cui qian can''t bear it, but she can''t forgive what Yurong did this time: "Xianggong, no matter what choice you make, I don''t blame you." Even if Jiang Yizheng, in order to protect Yurong, changed this matter from big to small, she would not blame it. After all, we have to choose between mother and wife. Most people will choose mother. However, if Jiang Yizheng chooses to cover up Yurong, their husband and wife also come to the end. Because she can''t live under the same roof with someone who wants to kill herself.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded and said, "I know." Then he got up and patted the corner of his coat, and went out.


    Looking at the thin figure, Cui Qian''s tears fell down and said, "why? Why? " She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong, which made Han Yurong hate her to death.


    Yurong was having a meal at this time. Seeing Jiang Yizheng, he asked without expression: "what''s the matter? Are you coming for me? "


    Jiang Yizheng asked, "why? Mother, why


    Yurong threw the silver chopsticks on the table and said, "can''t you see what I''ve done to her these two years? It''s Cui Qian who has always held a grudge against bichun, so you think I''m going to poison her by planting and framing. The purpose is to alienate our mother son relationship, so that you can stay away from me, and then you will only listen to her. "


    Jiang Yizheng knows that Yurong won''t admit it, but he doesn''t know that Yurong has even done something wrong.


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "Yizheng, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have married you such a thoughtful and vicious woman. Yizheng, you and her leave, mother married you a good back. You can listen to my mother once. "


    In the past two years, she regretted many times that she had asked to marry Cui Qian for Jiang Yizheng. Because this daughter-in-law is not only strong, but also relies on the Marquis''s residence and the Earl''s residence to be the support of the princess. She doesn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law at all. Yurong sometimes thinks that if the girl she asked to marry on that day was a girl from the Yan family, the situation would be different now.


    In fact, if Jiang Yizheng really married a girl from the Yan family, she would be rubbed to death by Yurong within three years.

 Chapter 1752

    If Yurong admitted that she had done it, Jiang Yizheng would be sad, but not as painful as now.


    Seeing that Jiang Yizheng didn''t speak, Yurong said to himself, "ZHENG''ER, I''ll be your mother. Please leave her. ZHENG''ER, don''t worry. My mother will find you another good one. " In the past two years, she has seen how Jiang Yizheng has treated Cui Qian. She''s really scared. If it goes on like this, Jiang Yizheng''s heart is only Cui Qian without her mother.


    In fact, it''s all selfish. She wants Jiang Yizheng to put her first in everything, and asks Cui Qian to obey her. Not to mention that Jiang Yizheng is an independent person, even Qianqian is not a puppet. She can do whatever she says.


    Jiang Yizheng was silent for a long time and asked a question that had nothing to do with this matter: "Niang, I want to know, what conflicts have you had with the empress before?" This question, she always wanted to know.


    Yurong''s face suddenly sank. The most regretful thing in her life is that she didn''t get along well with Yuxi when she was a child. Otherwise, there would be no light at all.


    But also don''t want to without the help of Yuxi, Jiang Yizheng how can worship Ling Tongpu as a teacher.


    Seeing that Jiang Yizheng looked straight at her and didn''t give in half, Yurong said vaguely, "I''m not the same mother as the empress, and it''s normal to have bad feelings."


    "Mother, is that true?"


    Yurong was furious: "what do you mean? You mean I''m lying? "


    Jiang Yizheng bowed his head and did not answer this.


    Yurong scolded angrily: "is Cui''s tongue in front of you again? I have nothing to do with the empress. " In fact, she also complained that Yuxi was too cold-blooded. Although she was the queen, she didn''t even want to pull her. If not, she would not have been so hard.


    "Why do you blame Qianqian for everything? Cui Qian has never said you are not good in front of me since she married me Just because Cui Qian doesn''t say it doesn''t mean Jiang Yizheng doesn''t know.


    Yurong a stem, can only say Cui this woman''s paragraph number is too high.


    Jiang Yizheng asked: "Niang, before you came to ask for marriage that day, you told me that Qianqian was not only beautiful, gentle and amiable, but also capable. But why do you hate her so much after Qianqian passes by? " In fact, Qianqian is as gentle and capable as Yurong said. But after Qianqian came in, all the advantages Yurong said before marriage were despised by her.


    "Where is she? Abetting you to divorce me, I can''t open more branches for the Jiang family, and I don''t allow you to take concubines. What''s good about such a wicked woman and jealous woman? It''s just that I lost my eye that day and hired her for you. " It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. If there is one, she will take it.


    At this time, Jiang Yizheng found that he could not communicate with Yurong at all: "Niang, when I have arranged, you can go back to the capital!" It''s meaningless to go on and tell Yurong the decision directly.


    Looking at Jiang Yizheng, Yurong said incredulously, "what are you talking about? Why do you want to drive me away for the sake of that wicked woman? "


    Jiang Yizheng lowered his eyes and said softly, "I''ll write to my uncle later. If you like, go to your uncle''s. If you don''t want to, live in your own house. " After the recovery of Shengjing, Lu took his son and daughter-in-law back to the capital. However, the situation at home is not as good as before. Yurong, on the other hand, took advantage of the fact that the world had just decided to buy a lot of shops and buy a lot of land. Although Yurong could not compare with those big families, he was a rich man for Han Jiancheng.


    Yurong was very angry: "when I grow up, you repay me like this? For the sake of a woman, you don''t even want a mother. "


    Jiang Yizheng said with no expression: "you don''t like Qianqian, I don''t ask for it, but you shouldn''t poison her." It was his wife and the mother of his child. He didn''t understand why Yurong was so cruel.


    This time, Yurong''s behavior not only touched Jiang Yizheng''s bottom line, but also shocked him.


    Yu Rong was so angry that her face was distorted: "I said that she planted this. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Niang, do you think purple fruit died without proof? Who bought the medicine? Do you really think I can''t find out? Niang, I don''t check it because you, I and Qianqian know it well, so there''s no need to check it down. " The prescription was prescribed by Dr. Yan only yesterday, and the medicine must have been bought by people in the government yesterday. As long as we check the people in and out, we can''t find any clues by interrogating these people. He does not check, is for the sake of Yurong and himself. It''s not only Yurong''s bad reputation, but also he has to follow.


    Cui Qianqian handed over her sister to Jiang Yizheng. She also knew that it was not suitable to make a big scene, because it would affect Jiang Yizheng''s official career. As a husband and wife, Jiang Yi''s official career is not smooth, she can not get good, and the marriage of several children will also be greatly affected.


    Jiang Yizheng also knows why Cui Qian has to give in. That''s why he is more miserable. Yurong keeps saying that she loves him. What she can do will not only destroy the family, but also destroy him. Qianqian never says anything beautiful, but thinks about everything for him.


    There was a fluster in Yurong''s eyes, but soon she said, "she is in charge of Zhongwei in the government. Who knows how many people around me have been bribed by her."


    Jiang Yizheng said with a bitter smile: "Niang, don''t treat Qianqian as a fool, let alone me." At this moment, he was very glad that his grandfather had left Mr. Gao for him. Because of Mr. Gao, he is not crooked.


    "I have nothing to say, since you have identified me as the murderer." You know, Cui has been guarding her. She won''t be so careless. Otherwise, we''ll do it carefully.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, I will tell you that my uncle is ill. Don''t you worry about going back to the capital to see him."


    Yurong stares at Jiang Yizheng and says, "I won''t go back. If you have to force me to return to the capital, I will die to show you. "


    "If you want to be short-sighted, I''ll give you back my life if you go ahead." If you don''t send her back to Beijing, the family will be broken up.


    Yurong did not expect that Jiang Yizheng should be so determined. It''s too hard. It''s too soft. Yurong cried and said, "ah Zheng, my mother hasn''t left you for a day since I gave birth to you. You''re driving me away, you''re killing me. "


    Jiang Yizheng was silent and said, "then I will resign and accompany you back to the capital."


    Yurong''s whole body froze: "you study hard for more than ten years, just for this woman, you don''t want a future."


    It turns out that his mother didn''t regard Qianqian as her family from the beginning to the end. Jiang Yizheng roared: "Niang, Qianqian is my wife who wants to grow old with me. She is Huihui''s mother who pretends to be my brother, not that woman."


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Jiang Yizheng said, "Niang, if Qianqian has any problems, I will leave the capital with Zhuang Ge''er. You will never see us again in your life." There is money in Yurong''s hand. Someone can make the ghost push the mill. Therefore, the return of Yurong to the capital does not mean that Cui Qian cannot be harmed.


    With these words, Jiang Yizheng left.


    Yurong knows Jiang Yizheng''s temperament. He seems easy to talk, but in fact he is stubborn.


    Down on the ground, Yurong cried and said: "my life is so bitter!" Her husband was thinking about Yuchen in his heart, and then he was young enough to be widowed. For her son, she didn''t remarry and raised him through all kinds of hardships. As a result, her son didn''t want him for a woman.


    Red sound went over and helped Yurong up: "where does mother and son have overnight revenge. Old lady, the master is angry. After a while, the master will be OK. " It''s certain to go back to the capital, but after two years, the master''s anger will be gone, and then the master will be able to come back again.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be where he is. " For Yurong, Jiang Yizheng is her life. She should leave Jiang Yizheng, unless she dies.


    Jiang Yizheng returned to the main courtyard and said to Qianqian, "in two days, I will send her back to the capital."


    Cui Qian was silent to answer.


    With a sigh, Jiang Yizheng said, "don''t worry, I''ve told her that if she dares to do evil again, I''ll take Zhuang Ge''er to leave this life and let her never see again."


    "Xianggong, your mother brought you up through all kinds of hardships. If you send her back to the capital, you will be accused of being unfilial. Xianggong, let''s leave together! Let mother find you a wife that suits his heart Cui Qian who will be with Jiang Yizheng and leave, this is just to advance for retreat.


    Jiang Yizheng was very upset: "don''t say more. If you are unfilial, you will be unfilial. If it''s a big deal, you will take off the official robe. "


    Cui Qian''s tears are like broken pearls: "my husband, I''m sorry to embarrass you." Seeing Jiang Yizheng like this, she was also very sad.


    Holding Cui Qian in his arms, Jiang Yizheng said with guilt: "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. Over the years, you have been wronged. " He has been wronged since he married him, and now he is still in danger of his life.


    "As long as you and the children are well, it doesn''t matter how much I suffer." After the incident of bichun, she had retreated. But this time, she had no such idea. Although Han Yurong is evil, Jiang Yizheng is a good husband and father.


    Two days later, Jiang Yizheng arranged for Yurong to return to Beijing, but Yurong was unwilling to leave.


    Jiang Yizheng put a memorial in front of Yurong and said, "if you don''t go back to Beijing, I''ll give you this resignation Memorial later. When the Ministry of household approves it, I''ll go back to Beijing with you."


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Jiang Yizheng said, "Wenwen and brother Zhuang, they will follow Qianqian. Niang, after I leave Qianqian, I won''t marry again. In the future, let''s live together, mother and son! " Since Yurong and Qianqian can''t coexist peacefully, he can only choose one. If Yurong insists on following him, he can only separate his husband and wife. The separation is just that the separation is not in the same place, not with the separation. He won''t leave Qianqian because of Yurong. This is just to scare Yurong.


    "For a woman, you have to force me so." Why did other people''s son listen to his mother, but she gave birth to such an unfilial son.


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to say anything to Yurong now, because it doesn''t make sense to her.

 Chapter 1753

    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and asked, "it''s up to you to go back to Beijing by yourself or let me go back with you. If you want to go back by yourself, you will leave tomorrow. "


    Because the family is not perfect since childhood, so Jiang Yizheng is very eager to have a complete and warm home. After getting married, he really lived the life he wanted. As a result, all these things will be destroyed by his closest friends. How can he tolerate them.


    Yurong makes all kinds of troubles for Cui Qian, but Jiang Yizheng is more important to her than her own life. Therefore, no matter how sad Yurong is, it is impossible for Jiang Yizheng to ruin his future. Therefore, Yurong chose to return to Beijing alone.


    Jiang Yizheng sent Yurong out of the city. Looking at the carriage, his tears could not help falling. Men have tears, but not to sad place. This time, Yurong really hurt Jiang Yizheng''s heart.


    Looking at her depressed husband, Cui Qian felt bad: "my husband, we can go back to Beijing in a few years. Then you will be filial to your mother. "


    Jiang Yizheng sighed and said, "don''t think so much about it. Take good care of yourself." We''ll talk about the future. Anyway, it is impossible to return to Beijing within three years.


    After calming Qian Qian, Jiang Yizheng went back to Yamen. When people see that he is in a low mood, they think that he is worried about Yurong''s leaving. They all think that he is very filial.


    A few days later, Liu Er received a letter from Cui Qian.


    Feng Zhi wanted to see Liu er''s eyes as big as a brass bell and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s something in the letter that makes you look like this. "


    Liu Er put the letter down, and then said: "Qianqian said that her aunt was using her medicine. If she didn''t find it in time, she would die." Just because I don''t like Qianqian''s daughter-in-law, I''ve done this. This time, Yurong really broke Liu er''s lower limit.


    Feng Zhixi was also very surprised: "no matter how big the contradiction is, it''s not as hard as this?"


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Zhixi was surprised and soon calmed down. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. People like Han Yurong do not exist in the world, but they are relatively few.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi asked, "does Jiang Yizheng know about this?"


    "Yes, he sent his aunt back to Beijing when he knew about it." Encountering such a mother, Jiang Yizheng is quite helpless.


    Feng Zhixi said, "in the future, Jiaojiao in my family can''t marry the widow''s son."


    Liu Er white seal ambition hope one eye, say this is not nonsense. After Jiaojiao''s husband, not only his appearance and character, but also his family must be harmonious. Otherwise, it will not be considered at all.


    The couple were talking when they saw Youxin exclaiming excitedly: "princess, son-in-law..." after calling them, there was no following.


    Fengzhixi and liu''er look at each other, and then quickly get up and go out.


    Go to the door, saw cloud Qing with jade Xi.


    Liu''er thinks that she is hallucinating, until Yun Qing calls her name.


    Rushing to hold Yuxi, liu''er yelled: "father, mother, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to Fujian?"


    Yuxi smiles and pats her and says, "if I tell you in advance, there will be no surprise."


    This time, it''s a big surprise.


    Fengzhi Xi said: "father, mother, please come into the room." In the spring of the second year of abdication, Yunqing and Yuxi went to Guizhou to visit several grandchildren. In the past two years, the couple spent most of their time outside.


    For their life, Liu Er envies very much. He also yells with fengzhixi that when they get old, they will learn from Yunqing and Yuxi to travel everywhere.


    After sitting down, Liu Er nestled up to Yu Xi: "Niang, did you come to Fujian specially to see us this time?"


    Yuxi said: "mainly to see you, and also to inspect the situation of the Navy." The main purpose of this visit to Fujian is to inspect the Navy. Yuxi didn''t want to come, but Yunqing didn''t want to come alone, saying that Yuxi didn''t go. He was too lonely.


    At that time, when he said this, spernian, Lubai and others were beside him. At that time, everyone was helpless. In the eyes of the emperor, they were all air.


    "Mother, I''ll take you to the seaside to pick up shells and conches. Well, if you are interested, you can also go out to sea by sea A picturesque island is just an hour away from the land. Because it''s very close, liu''er has been with Jiaojiao and yingge''er before. The two children are very happy on the island.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.


    After two days'' rest, fengzhixi accompanied Yunqing to inspect military affairs. Liu Er accompanies Yu Xi to play everywhere. As for going out to sea, you have to wait for Yun Qing.


    Embracing Yuxi''s arm, Liu erjiao said with a smile: "Niang, I thought you would always be busy running girls'' school!" junction


    Speaking of this, Yuxi is helpless. She originally intended that after Qi Hao took over the throne, she would concentrate on the affairs of women''s studies. As a result, Yun Qing doesn''t agree. She wants to go away with her. It''s called Sanxin.


    Liu er said with a straight smile: "I always thought you would eat your father to death, but the result is completely the opposite."


    "I let him." I also think that the couple haven''t had an easy time these years, so I''m willing to accompany Yunqing around. But over time, she also realized the fun.


    In the past two years, the couple went to many places and made up for Yuxi''s regret.


    Liu Er looked envious and said, "mother, if Zhixi and I can be like you and dad in the future, then I will be satisfied."


    "At that time, you will not be envious but tired. Now I am tired of your father." After abdication cloud Qing He idle hair dull, sometimes midnight pull Yuxi chat. This situation did not get better until a few days ago.


    Liu Er couldn''t laugh.


    When mother and daughter talk, they can''t help mentioning other people. Liu er said, "mother, cousin Qiqi is pregnant again. Do you know that?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But she was born too often, and she never stopped having a baby since she married to Feng''s family. " This words she also said with Liu Er, won''t say with seven seven seven. Qiqi is a man with good fortune. She should have a plan for this.


    Liu er said in a low voice, "my cousin said that after giving birth to this baby, she doesn''t plan to have another one." 77 is now 33 years old, and pregnancy is not as easy as it used to be.


    Yuxi nodded and turned to Cui Qian: "the women''s school in Jiangzhou is very good. Now there are eight female schools over there. " Of the three women''s families in Jiangzhou, two are run by Cui Qian, and the other five are in other prefectures of Anhui.


    Speaking of Cui Qian, Liu Er wants to think of the medicine.


    Yuxi see this scene to understand: "Yurong and difficult Qianqian."¡° If it''s just making things difficult, that''s all. I don''t know. My aunt wants Qian Qian''s life. " Speaking of this, Liu Er feels creepy. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are just some daily contradictions, and they are not enemies of life and death.


    So she is very glad that although Chang is partial to her daughter, she is good on the whole. At least dissatisfied with themselves, also secretly murmur. Unlike Han Yurong, if you don''t agree, you will die.


    Yuxi eyebrows shaking: "what''s the matter?" It is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. When Yurong was a child, she was very domineering and wanted everyone to follow her. Later, the life of an orphan and widowed mother with her children was not easy, so she was depressed.


    But the things in the bones can''t be changed. But Yuxi think Cui Qian is not a soft, plus she has Cui family backing, Yurong also can''t help her. That''s why she said Jiang Yizheng''s good words when Cui Mo asked.


    Liu''er said about Yurong''s medicine: "Niang, she''s too terrible. After the maid climbed the bed, although Qianqian was a little cold to her, the food, the clothes were the best for her. Mother, do you think her heart is made of stone? Qianqian has been married in and out of the Jiang family for nearly ten years. A cat and a dog have been around for ten years. How can she do this? "


    "Now that Qianqian has solved this matter, don''t sigh any more." It''s no use feeling.


    The main thing is that this conflict is too big, Liu Er has not eased up to now: "I''m afraid she''s not good at it, ganxiu, and I''ll attack Qianqian in the future." She used to call her aunt, but now Liu Er doesn''t want to call her that again.


    "What you can think of, Qianqian can''t think of it. She knows what to do, so don''t worry about it The same rice breeds hundreds of people. There are mothers-in-law who don''t treat their daughter-in-law as a person, and there are mothers-in-law who treat their daughter-in-law as a daughter-in-law. So, there''s nothing to worry about. Cui qian can let Jiang Yizheng return Yurong to the capital, which shows that she can control Yurong. So, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Liu Er coughed and said, "I''m worried now. What should I do if I take a wrong look and choose a bad husband for Jiaojiao? " Jiao Jiao is eight years old. She will have to look at each other in another five or six years. Liu ER was worried when she thought about it.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If you don''t feel at ease, you''ll find Jiaojiao a family who knows her roots. " I can''t worry about the main thing.


    Easier said than done. When I became a mother, I knew that I really couldn''t finish my heart.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "I''m really wrong. Jiaojiao married in the past and had a bad life. You can''t protect yourself, and me and your father! " The girls in their family are not allowed to be bullied by outsiders.


    Liu Er still can''t rest assured.


    In the evening, Liu Er told Feng Zhixi about it. After that, he said, "when Yang Er is 100 years old, he often worries about ninety-nine." Leopard brother and Eagle brother, she is not worried, she is worried about Jiaojiao. If this girl''s marriage doesn''t go well, her life may be ruined.


    She was envious of jujube. She only had three sons and no daughter. She didn''t worry about it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "it''s not easy. If you have to worry, you should make a quick acquaintance. Let''s train him well and let him do what Jiaojiao says. " Fengzhi wants to get a cultivation department.


    "That''s not a good idea. If Jiaojiao is not right with the one we choose, it''s not a blind waste of time. " Although it is said that marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, but the children themselves are willing to. If you don''t want to, you won''t get along well.


    Fengzhi wanted to think about it and said, "then we''ll raise her to be tough, so we won''t be afraid of being bullied."


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "I''ve developed my temperament. I can''t change it if I want to." Jiaojiao is tender and lovely. It''s impossible to make her strong.


    This can''t do, that can''t do, and there''s no way to succeed.


    Liu er said, "I want to let my mother take care of me. With her old man''s approval, we''ll kiss again. " Yuxi has a good eye for people, and all six of them are doing well now. As long as her mother is willing to check Jiaojiao, there is nothing to worry about.


    Of course, he agreed.

 Chapter 1754

    Two years passed in a flash.


    Liu Er receives Qi Hao''s letter. After reading the letter, she falls into a tangle for a moment.


    When Feng Zhixi came back in the evening, Liu Er told him what Qihao wrote in his letter: "Zhixi, ah Hao asked if we are going to return to the capital or Jiangnan next year."


    "What did the emperor say?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "ah Hao said that Ding you, the deputy commander of the forbidden army, wants us to go back to the capital. I''ll keep this vacancy for you." Yingge''er was brought back to the capital by Fengda army two years ago. The two sons are in the capital. Liu Er wants to go back to the capital.


    "What is the lack of Jiangnan?"


    "General Wang is going to be an official and will leave next year." General Wang is Wang Xinyang, and he is also one of the first people to follow Yunqing.


    Feng Zhixi was a little surprised: "to be an official? If I remember correctly, General Wang is only in his early fifties. " Fifty is a good time for a man to grow old and strong.


    Liu Er looked at Feng Zhi and said, "General Wang is sixty-two years old Liu''er is quite clear about their background.


    Fengzhixi hesitated and said, "I want to go to Jiangnan." It''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. When I went to Jiangnan, I was a leader. When I went back to Beijing, I didn''t know how much pressure I had on the mountains. Once back to the capital this time, I''m afraid it won''t be released again. If he doesn''t grasp this opportunity, he will regret it later.


    Liu Er actually guessed the result in her heart.


    Feng Zhi hoped to see Liu ER in a low mood and said, "don''t you always want to go to Jiangnan to run a women''s school? It''s just right this time. When we get there, we can run a girls'' school. " Nowadays, there are women''s schools in every prefecture in Fujian, and some prosperous and wealthy counties have also set up women''s schools. However, there is no female school in Jiangnan.


    Speaking of this, Liu ER was very depressed: "my mother said that she would go to Jiangnan to run a women''s school, but she hasn''t done it yet. That''s all. But Tongcheng is so dangerous. How can they go there? " Last year, Yunqing took Yuxi to Xihai. They started in February and did not return to the capital until early November. In March this year, they went to Tongcheng again, but they haven''t returned to the capital yet.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "the emperor and his mother have never experienced any big storms. This little fight in Tongcheng is nothing to them."


    When Qihao was appointed as the general of Tongcheng, many people opposed it. But two years later, there are no more voices of opposition and doubt. Because in the past two years, Donghu people did not take advantage of jujube.


    Liu er said, "Zhixi, when brother Ying gets married, we''ll go around and have a look."


    I''ve said many times before that, but I don''t know if I want to go to England. This time, Fengzhi hopes to answer this question positively: "forget it. In case you are not acclimatized, what will you do then?"


    A cavity of enthusiasm, the moment was watered out.


    Feng Zhi Xi smiles and says, "Liu Er, if I transfer to Jiangnan next year, I want to take my parents over." Feng Dajun and Chang are old. In the past two years, they are either uncomfortable or uncomfortable. In order not to let them worry, the two old people both reported good news but not bad. But I can''t hide it if I want to.


    It''s too hot here in Fujian. Fengzhi Xi dare not bring them here. If you don''t like Liu Er, it will be a big trouble. Liu Er is young and recovers quickly, but Chang''s health is so bad that he is afraid that his life will be in danger. But Jiangnan is different. It has a pleasant climate and is a good place for recuperation.


    Liu er said with a smile: "as long as my parents are willing, I''m eager." The reason why she wanted to go back to the capital was that she missed brother Bao and brother Ying. If you want to send the army and Chang to Jiangnan, you will surely bring the children. In this way, we can have a family reunion.


    "I''m afraid my parents won''t come. Tiger brother they can bring Jiangnan, but Dan sister and Guoguo want to study. Besides, it''s time for Dan to see each other when she''s old. " The marriage of Dan''s sister must be managed by Chang.


    It''s also because Chang said that Dan''s sister must marry in the capital, not in other places. Otherwise, you can search in Jiangnan. And Chang went to the capital, Dan sister''s marriage will certainly be affected. This girl''s family, marriage can''t be delayed.


    Feng Zhixi said: "not only Dan''s sister, but also Guoguo''s sister. It''s time to see each other in two years." In another three or five years, Jiao Jiao will have to start looking at each other.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my sister-in-law will return to Beijing at the latest." The nickname of Qiqi''s third son is tongge''er, also in memory of his birth in Tongcheng.


    When talking about Dan''s sister, Liu couldn''t help asking about brother Yu''s situation: "how about brother Yu? How are you doing? " Originally, Feng Dajun had a good plan. When he was ten years old, he would go back to Ding''s home and study in the capital. But master Ding was seriously ill and said he was reluctant to leave his only grandson. So he stayed in Ho City all the time.


    Feng Zhixi looked a little, and said in a cold voice, "he is a descendant of the Ding family. How can master Ding treat his grandson badly."


    Liu Er listens to this words not right, ask a way: "the elder brother son is close to Ding family, estrange us?" In fact, I have this worry when I know that brother Yu''s surname is changed to Ding Yu.


    There are no other children in the Ding family. They must have tried to win him over. I thought I was not afraid to be changed at the age of ten, but I was wrong.


    "Niang sent someone to see him, but he didn''t even see anyone. He just sent a message back saying that he was very good, so that Niang didn''t have to worry about him. However, in three years, he was attracted by the Ding family and completely forgot the family''s kindness to him. " With that, Feng Zhixi looked a little ugly and said, "my parents have raised him for so many years, but they are not grateful at all. As the old saying goes, "it''s better to have a nephew than a dog." I also read books of sages. These books of sages are all in the stomach of dogs.


    But Liu Er didn''t agree with this, and said, "don''t say this later. It''s hard for her to get to Dan''s ears."


    Dan sister is very filial. Whenever Chang and Feng Dajun feel sick, she asks for leave to wait at home. If the two old people didn''t let her, she couldn''t get up on her knees.


    He is not only filial to the two old people, but also takes good care of tiger brothers and sisters. Feng family from top to bottom, there is no one who does not like her.


    Feng Zhixi was also too angry to make a slip.


    Liu''er is a woman''s family. She thinks more: "let her mother decide the marriage of Dan''s sister. Otherwise, the Ding family will betroth her behind our back, and that will harm the child. "


    "Whether Dan''s surname is Ding or not, it doesn''t count if they make an engagement with her." He changed back to Ding, but Dan didn''t. So her marriage, Ding family is not qualified to intervene.


    Liu er said: "really, it''s bad for Dan''s reputation. Fame is the most important thing in this girl''s family. " Although danjieer is not one of the best in Wenhua hall, her performance is also excellent. Many families have already extended olive branches.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "I''d better ask my third sister-in-law to help me. If I have the right one, I''ll let my father check it. If I feel good, I''ll decide." Chang''s vision Liu Er doesn''t believe, otherwise also won''t set a Ding family for Feng LianWu. But she heard Feng Zhixi say that before Feng LianWu got married, she had some temper, but it was not so unreasonable.


    Feng Zhixi is also very distressed for Dan''s sister. Such a good child will encounter a pair of unreliable parents: "we must choose a family whose parents-in-law are reasonable and have a harmonious family. As for this candidate, in addition to his good character and talent, he has to have his own opinions. "


    With Dan''s personal conditions, all the big families got married. But because of her life experience, the marriage has to be lowered several grades. However, there is no way.


    When Feng Zhixi decided to go to Jiangnan, he wrote to Feng Dajun about it. Then, he implored Feng Dajun and Chang to go to Jiangnan next year.


    As Liu Er thought, Chang refused to go: "if I go to Jiangnan, what will Dan do? It''s time for her to look at each other at this age. " Today''s Chang, is the Dan sister when the heart meat general pain. Even fengzhiao and fengzhixi have to lean back.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the princess has written to Princess Xuan to ask her for help. Now it''s more than half a year before the spring of next year. It should take such a long time to decide the marriage of Dan''s sister. "


    Chang was very surprised: "really?"


    Dai Yanxin is good at dancing with long sleeves. He is a well-rounded person, and has made a great success in the circle of ladies. If she is willing to help, the couple will be much easier. After all, the two of them are not old enough to go out for social intercourse, and they don''t know who has a boy of the right age with Dan''s sister.


    Feng Dajun handed the letter to Chang for her to read.


    After reading the letter, Chang''s face appeared a smile: "if so, that''s great." With the help of her daughter-in-law, Princess Xuan will certainly help.


    "Shall we go to Jiangnan next spring?"


    Chang hesitated and said, "if sister Dan''s marriage is settled, we have to prepare a dowry for her." I''m going to Jiangnan. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I don''t even have anyone to talk to. But in the capital is not the same, there are Tongshi with Lingshi and others to talk.


    Feng Dajun said, "I want to stay in Jiangnan for a while." His health was getting worse and worse. Fengzhixi''s saying that Jiangnan is a good place for recuperation moved him. So he wants to live there for a while, and if it works, he will live there for a long time. When fengzhixi''s term of office is over, he will come back with him.


    Chang did not object: "then you go, I stay at home. You don''t have to worry about Dan and Guoguo. " When Dan''s marriage is settled, she stays at home to embroider her dowry, and she doesn''t have to go to school any more. With Dan at home, she doesn''t feel lonely.


    "I''ll write to Zhi AO and ask my eldest daughter-in-law to return to Beijing next spring." Dan''s sister is filial, but she is too young to survive.


    Chang shook his head and said, "No. If the eldest daughter-in-law returns to Beijing, she is afraid that she will not go to Tongcheng any more. Their husband and wife will get together more and more in the future. Let her stay in Tongcheng for two more years! " In the past, most of the girls who left the capital would marry after hairpin. Now, because of Yuxi, most of the families in the capital wait for their daughter to be 17 years old.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "ask zhiao and Zhixi about this first."


    I want to know that Feng zhiao and Feng Zhixi are not sure that Chang will stay at home alone.


    PS: these stories are actually independent stories.

 Chapter 1755

    Liu Er Fan Wai (38)


    Dai Yanxin is very efficient. In less than a month, he selected two people who meet Liu er''s requirements. One is Liu Yan, the fourth grandson of Liu Yongnan, and the other is yuan Hefeng, the eldest grandson of Yuan Fuliang, the deputy commander of the infantry battalion. No matter Liu Yan or yuan Hefeng, they are all good children who strive to make progress, and the style of Liu family and yuan family is also good.


    After Feng sent people to inquire, it was difficult to make a choice. Both children are good children, and the Liu family and the yuan family have nothing to pick on.


    When Chang heard about their family background, he chose Liu Yan. Her reason is very simple, Yuan Fuliang is a bandit to take refuge in, in the military foundation is not deep, only this point she is not satisfied. Liu Yongnan is a meritorious minister who follows Yunqing to fight in the world. After Liu Yan''s official career, it will be more smooth to have his escort.


    Feng Dajun said: "heroes do not ask the source, Yuan Fuliang also made contributions to the stability of the world."


    As soon as Chang heard this, he knew that Feng Dajun was partial to the yuan family: "I heard that the people in the yuan family have a lot of temperament and have no rules. If sister Dan wants to marry, I''m afraid she will suffer. " Dan sister''s temperament is gentle, where is the yuan family''s fierce woman''s opponent.


    Feng Dajun said: "the people of the yuan family are just a little informal and have no serious problems." In fact, he thinks that it doesn''t matter if he is reasonable and tough. Like the big princess, it''s good.


    With that, Feng Dajun explained why he was partial to the yuan family: "Liu Yongnan has eight grandchildren, and the resources allocated to Liu Yan are limited. And Yuan Hefeng is his eldest grandson, and the yuan family will certainly make great efforts to cultivate him. " If yuan family didn''t have bandit background, Yuan Hefeng couldn''t have chosen Dan sister. No matter how excellent sister Dan is, her identity is her death.


    For a moment, Chang had no choice.


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said with a smile, "first ask Dandan''s opinion. Maybe both of them don''t like it


    Dan sister is very sensible, sensible often let Feng Dajun and Chang sad.


    Hearing the details of Liu Yan and Yuan Hefeng, Dan said in silence: "grandfather, grandmother, I want to see them." The family background of the two candidates is very good. Only after meeting me can I make a decision.


    After a few days, Dan went to see Liu Yan first. After they met, Dan was in a low mood.


    Feng Dajun asked, "what''s the matter? But what did the boy say? "


    Dan shook her head and said, "I asked him if he would agree to support my mother in the future."


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If I''m with your grandmother, I won''t starve her and freeze her. Even if we''re gone, there are your two uncles This child, really let him heartache.


    Sister Dan shook her head and said, "grandfather, you and your grandparents and uncles and aunts have been good enough to us. When I have the ability, I can''t let my mother drag you down any more. " The incongruity of the seal made the child mature.


    "As much as your mother can eat and use, we can still afford the rice. Dan, you don''t have to worry about everything. If you really think Liu Yan is good, my grandfather will let someone give general Liu a word of mouth. " As long as he let go, Liu Yongnan would ask the matchmaker to come to the door.


    Feng''s family is the first among the honours. And the development momentum is very good, many people are willing to marry them.


    "Grandfather, he didn''t agree to support my mother. He also said that I have two younger brothers. If I want to support them, I should also support them. " Dan''s sister just said support, but she didn''t say she wanted to live with her. But such a not too much request, the other party does not agree, Dan sister and how dare to marry him.


    In the eyes of the world, having a son is naturally to be supported by the son. Which round can we get a daughter to support our parents. Liu Yan''s idea is right, but the growth environment of Dan''s sister makes her think more.


    Since danjieer didn''t want to, Feng Dajun didn''t say any more: "if you refuse the Liu family, my grandfather will arrange for you to meet the boy of the yuan family." Be sure to make it clear to the Liu family, and then let Dan''s sister meet yuan Hefeng. Otherwise, the Liu family went to see the boy of yuan family without making it clear, and it was said that it would be harmful to Dan''s reputation.


    Liu Yan went back to mention Dan''s request, but Mrs. Liu and the second grandmother of the Liu family didn''t want to get married.


    They''ve all heard about how hard it is to seal the wax apple. Originally thought Dan sister married out with Feng LianWu out of the relationship, the result is completely different from what they think. Then they don''t dare to get married. So Feng declined mildly. They were not angry but relieved.


    After a few days, Dan''s sister met yuan Hefeng again. After the meeting, Dan''s face was full of blushes.


    Feng Dajun laughed happily: "I''m in love."


    Dan looked down shyly, and then said, "he said that my parents should support me and support my mother."


    Yuan Hefeng agrees with Dan''s sister to support Feng LianWu, but makes it clear that he doesn''t want to live with Feng LianWu. Feng LianWu''s madness is not unknown to other people in the capital. Such a person living at home, will certainly be bad for children.


    Dan''s sister never wanted to live with Feng LianWu. She just wanted Feng LianWu to have something to depend on.


    "This boy is good. I''ll talk to Yuan Fuliang later." The marriage of the four granddaughters has their parents'' worries, but this granddaughter wants them to worry about the old couple. Now that the marriage is settled, Feng Dajun is also relieved.


    Yuan Fuliang never taboo the birth of his bandits. At that time, he was a bandit because he had no way to live, and he only robbed unscrupulous businessmen and corrupt officials, never harmed the common people. So although he was a bandit, he had a clear conscience. But others don''t think so, because this always looks down on them.


    Hearing that Dan''s sister agreed to the marriage, Yuan Fuliang immediately asked Mrs. yuan to invite the official media to seal the family. Because it was Dai Yanxin who led the bridge, so she became the middleman.


    The marriage was soon settled.


    At the same time, Feng Dajun also received a letter from Feng Zhixi. In the letter, Feng Zhixi said that if Chang didn''t want to go to Jiangnan, he would go back to the capital directly.


    Feng Dajun said, "I can''t delay my child''s future because of you, can I?"


    Chang said angrily, "he says so. Dare I not go?" If the child wanted her to go to Jiangnan, he said so. Why should he say such a thing.


    After a pause, Chang said, "the princess said in her letter that we should take sister Dan and Guoguo to the capital. In two years, she will go back to Beijing with me to marry her It''s also a decent job for Dan.


    Feng Dajun had never thought of leaving them in the capital. This beautiful little girl, in case of a mistake in the capital, will regret looking for her.


    Both Dan and Guoguo are willing to go to Jiangnan. In the past two years, Chang is also very considerate of Guoguo, and the previous estrangement has dissipated a lot. Now the grandparents and grandchildren get along very well.


    In the spring of the next year, Feng Zhixi handed over his business, and then took Liu ER and Jiaojiao to Jiangnan.


    At the same time, Feng Dajun and Chang also packed up and prepared to leave for Jiangnan. As a result, the government received an obituary, and Mr. Ding died of illness.


    The visitor made it clear that his wife and uncle wanted Dan to go back to Ho City for her funeral.


    Although Feng Dajun was upset, he told her about it. As for whether or not to go back to mourning, Dan decided by herself that they would not interfere.


    Dan sister silent, and then asked to see the messenger. To see people, Dan asked: "I want to go to mourning, in the end who means?"


    The visitor was Mr. Ding''s confidant. Hearing this, he said, "it''s the meaning of the wife and the uncle." This wife is the wife of empress Ding Sanyang, and the elder is Ding Yu.


    Dan asked, "did he recognize Guo as his mother?"


    "Miss, this is wrong. My wife is my father''s mother." This means that Ding Yu has recognized Guo as his mother.


    Dan''s sister sneered and asked, "after that, Guo''s family died. Do I have to go back to mourning?" Even if the seal is not good, she can live a life of Royal jade food, is also sealed to the lotus. Guo is nothing. He dares to put his mother''s name in front of her.


    The visitor was asked, but he responded quickly and said, "my wife is your mother. If she has a chance, the girl will go back to mourning."


    Dan said with a sneer: "you tell Ding Yu whether my surname is Ding or not. I can''t stop him from being a filial son and grandson of the Ding family, but don''t involve me."


    The visitor didn''t expect that Dan''s sister didn''t recognize her: "girl, even if you change your surname, you are also a girl of the Ding family, which can never be changed."


    "I''m not your turn to teach." If she went back to Ho City, she would be branded with the Ding girl''s imprint, and she would never be able to get rid of Guo in her life.


    As for Ding Yu, she didn''t want to take care of it. He chose the road himself and should bear the consequences.


    After driving away the messenger, Dan sent someone to tell yuan Hefeng about it. He also said that if yuan Hefeng felt that she was unfilial and cold-blooded, she could withdraw from her parents.


    Yuan Hefeng rushed to the government and said that he would not withdraw because of these inexplicable things. He also said that no matter what troubles the Ding family had, he would never marry Dan in his whole life.


    Because of her life experience, she always feels inferior and afraid of being rejected. Yuan Hefeng doesn''t mind at all, and sister Dan is deeply moved.


    After knowing this, Chang said to Feng Dajun, "I hope I didn''t miss you this time." Before getting married, Ding Sanyang also performed very well. But after a few years of marriage, it changed a lot.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said: "don''t worry, the people of yuan family are all straight hearted, not so many twists and turns. Even Mrs. yuan and Mrs. yuan, they''re all cool tempered people. " This is not only what Dai Yanxin said, but also what he inquired about.


    "Hope!" Chang was once bitten by a snake for ten years. Besides, Dan''s sister is not like Guoguo. She has the support of her parents and other people. Sister Dan, you have to rely on yourself.


    Feng Dajun said: "since this matter is over, have a good rest today, and we will leave for Jiangnan tomorrow."


    Chang nodded and agreed, and then took advantage of the gap between Feng Dajun and Xin''s mother and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with brother Yu now?"


    Mother Xin said, "madam, the Duke of the country won''t let you mention him. Don''t mention him in the future. It won''t make him unhappy again. " Young master Biao''s temperament is like that of aunts and grandmothers. He is neither good nor bad. He is afraid of evil. It''s better to stay away from such people.


    Chang sighed and said nothing more. She has done all that she should do, and the rest is up to fate!

 Chapter 1756

    Liu Er Fan Wai (39)


    When we get to Jinling, Jiaojiao will walk around. Liu Er had no choice but to nod her head.


    The endless stream of people, the incessant cry, a wide range of goods. Jiaojiao couldn''t help but praise her when she saw that she couldn''t turn her eyes


    "Well, it''s really prosperous here, but it''s still worse than the capital." With that, Liu er said with a smile: "do you remember the events in the capital?" Jiaojiao was only five years old when she left Beijing. At this age, I forget a lot.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "I don''t remember. Mom, when shall we go back to Beijing. Mother, I miss my grandfather and grandmother. " The influence on Feng Dajun and Chang was not profound. But the funny Yuxi, it is let her never forget.


    "We''re going back to Beijing in two years." At that time, she has to go back to Beijing to marry Dan.


    Back home, I heard pomegranate said the capital sent a letter. Liu Er opened the letter and shook her head after reading it.


    Jiaojiao took Liu er''s hand and asked, "mother, what''s the matter? Are they not coming to Jiangnan again? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, it''s your cousin''s grandfather who passed away. The people of the Ding family want her to go back to mourning. "


    Jiao Jiao was not happy when she heard this. She murmured and said, "Niang, people in the Ding family have been indifferent to their cousins these years. Now, it''s not bad for my cousin to go back to mourning. Mother, I can''t let my cousin go back to Ding''s house. " Every year on Jiaojiao''s birthday, danjieer will give her gifts, and the gifts are exquisite and lovely small objects, which are loved by Jiaojiao. Although I haven''t seen her for six years, Jiaojiao is very close to Dan.


    Liu Er comforted him quickly: "if your cousin doesn''t go to Ding''s, she will come to Jiangnan with your grandparents in two days."


    Jiaojiao said happily, "when my cousin and elder sister come, I''ll take them out to play."


    In the evening, Liu Er told Feng Zhixi about it. After saying that, Liu er said, "I didn''t care about it before, but now Mr. Ding comes to meet me when he dies. Zhixi, I''m afraid the Ding family will come to haunt me in the future. "


    Fengzhixi didn''t care: "as long as sister Dan doesn''t want to go back, no one can force her." As the only descendant of the Ding family, it doesn''t make sense for them to attach importance to emotion and reason. But just like that, his father also made plans for Ding Yu''s future.


    "Guo is a smart man. I''m afraid he won''t be willing to be a pro." Feng''s family is in the capital, which is a top class family. It''s not easy for orphans and widows to survive in this world. As long as they have a relationship with Fengjia, no one will dare to bully them.


    Feng Zhixi chuckled and said, "is Feng''s family something they can climb if they want to?" Ding Yu didn''t want to care about it, let alone Guo.


    Liu Er thought more: "I mean to give them a warning. If you want to come to the door, it''s still Dan''s sister who is hard to do Dan''s sister is bleeding from the Ding family. Guo''s two daughters are also her half sisters. If they ask to come and ignore them, they are afraid that they will be gossiped.


    "You''re right. We have to get rid of this trouble." Although he doesn''t pay attention to these people, they are always buzzing in his ears like flies, which is also boring.


    Fengzhi wanted the Ding clan leader to take 30% of the Ding family''s property. This is a warning to Guo. If she dares to harass Dan''s sister again, it will not be as simple as 30% of the family property.


    Guo''s panic after knowing, dare not play Dan sister''s idea. Because of fengzhixi''s move, she saved a lot of trouble.


    After settling down, Liu Er began to work on women''s school. Because of the experience, the purchase of the house for Mr. smooth. It''s not like last time, either here or there.


    But I didn''t want to hang up the plaque of the girls'' school. The next morning, the plaque was made into several pieces and left at the gate.


    Liu''er is not a bully who doesn''t fight back. He says to Qiuyue, "go to Jinling Prefecture and tell me that I must catch this man before lunch. Otherwise, a competent person will sit in this position. "


    She wanted to see who had the courage to challenge her.


    Ge Wenbai, the magistrate of Jinling, got Liu er''s words, and his old face became bitter gourd. However, he did not dare to delay. He immediately sent someone to catch the troublemaker, and then went to the governor''s house to see governor Fu Mingming.


    "My Lord, the princess is going to run a girls'' school in Jinling. I''m afraid what happened last night is just the beginning." It''s nothing if it''s just destroying the plaque of the women''s school. I''m afraid those people will enlarge their moves. At that time, he was afraid that he would be overwhelmed.


    Fu Mingming is well-informed and said: "the Empress Dowager advocates running a women''s school, and the emperor strongly supports it." In a simple word, it shows the attitude. The emperor supports it, and he certainly supports it.


    With that, gewenbai knew how to do it.


    The troublemaker was quickly caught. He was a 50 year old scholar with white hair.


    When he was arrested, the old scholar yelled that he had done nothing wrong and said that a woman without talent is virtue. Liu er''s move is clearly against the code of ethics, and is an act of great treason.


    Liu''er had heard that she was old, and she had compassion. She wanted to send someone to reprimand her. But when he heard the old scholar''s remarks, he was so angry that he said to ge Wenbai, "strip him of his fame, and then make a twenty board fight, and then ask him to pay for my plaque."


    Including the cost of wood and craftsman, this plaque costs fifty Liang silver.


    The fifty Liang silver is nothing to Liu Er, but it is a huge sum to the old scholar''s family.


    Ge Wenbai thought that the old scholar was old, and he was afraid that the twenty boards would kill him, so he halved and only played the ten boards. Whose are the ten boards. There is no reason to worry about life.


    But the old scholar never forgets that he will get an official title, but he will stop here all his life. Now that the scholar''s fame has been taken away, he is in a moment of anger. In addition, he has been beaten on the top ten boards. When he comes back home, he has only one breath left. At night, it''s gone.


    Fengzhi wanted the news and said to liu''er, "liu''er, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid the censor and the officials in the court will impeach you."


    Liu er said with a sneer, "impeachment is impeachment. I''m afraid they won''t succeed." If we flinch this time, it will be more difficult for the girl school.


    "You''d better tell the emperor the whole story." It''s just a sour child. The emperor must be protecting his daughter-in-law. However, we have to say hello to the emperor. In this way, the censor is not afraid of impeachment.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I have written to my mother. But you''re right. I''ll write to ah Hao later. " After all, people''s lives have been caused. We have to give it to Kai Hao.


    "A woman who has no talent is virtuous. Studying is against the code of ethics. This kind of person, I''ll fight once I see him. " Lao Xiu himself can''t stand the top ten. Who can blame him? He can only blame himself. If he didn''t damage the plaque of the women''s school, there would be no such thing later.


    Feng Zhixi said: "liu''er, this kind of thing happened before the women''s school started. You have to be prepared." It is estimated that there will be a lot of twists and turns this time.


    "They won''t let me do it, I''ll do it. I''ll see what they can do for me. " There are a lot of old and stubborn people, but so what. She''s not afraid if she can do it.


    Looking at the domineering side leak of Liu Er, Feng Zhi Xi Leng next, turn to smile.


    Liu ER was not satisfied: "what are you laughing at? Do you think I can''t do it? "


    "No, I think you were very aggressive just now." It''s mainly because Liu Er is usually gentle and soft, and it''s the first time to see her like this.


    Liu Er stares at Feng Zhixi: "you are so serious. You are so funny."


    Feng Zhixi felt very wronged.


    Liu er said: "when Qianqian was running a women''s school, Jiang Yizheng gave advice and helped a lot. You never ask me if I run a girls'' school. " Therefore, people are more popular than people, and goods are better than goods. Feng Zhixi is far from Jiang Yizheng in this respect.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if you need any help from me, just ask." Fuzhou women''s school is very smooth. He didn''t have the chance to help!


    Liu Er wants to borrow some of Feng Zhixi''s guards after the women''s school is opened, so as to guard against being abused.


    Fengzhi thought about it and said, "if we send guards to protect women''s schools in a big way, it will make people more nervous, cause panic and attract students. I think it''s better to send someone secretly to guard the girls'' school. "


    Liu Er also felt reasonable: "listen to you."


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, Liu Er killed the old scholar thing soon spread to the capital. Imperial censor Chen Lei impeached Liu er''s life.


    It is true that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Even the second princess can''t kill anyone at will. Therefore, Chen Leiyi said that Liu er must be severely punished.


    You elder brother son is to protect short most, and the origin and course of this matter he also knows very well. Hearing Chen Lei''s words, you Ge''er stood up and said, "according to the law of Daming, if you dare to destroy other people''s property, you must be severely punished. The women''s school is the private property of my second elder sister. That man dares to destroy the plaque of the women''s school. My elder sister beat him on the top ten boards and did not violate the law. " Youge''er is now in charge of the Ministry of punishment. He is very familiar with the laws of the Ming Dynasty.


    Chen Lei is most afraid to go against you. Because you never play cards according to common sense. No matter who is against him, he doesn''t have to rely on Qihao to help him to make him disheartened.


    In fact, Chen Lei knew before he made a compromise that it would end up in the end. But as the censor of zuodou, these are his duties. He can''t shrink back just because the second princess is valuable. If so, he, the censor of zuodou, has also achieved his goal.


    Han Jianming stood up and said, "Geng Xiucai should be punished for destroying the princess''s private property, but it''s unexpected that Lao Xiu would die after being beaten ten times." Han Jianming means that if there is a mistake, it should be punished.


    You elder brother son swept one eye Han Jianming, did not speak. He can be unscrupulous against other people, but he does not dare to hate Han Jianming. Otherwise, his mother can''t spare him for the first time.


    Qihao followed Han Jianming''s advice and fined Liu Er three months'' salary.

 Chapter 1757

    Liu Er Fan Wai (40)


    Three months'' salary is nothing to Liu er. But the punishment made her unhappy.


    Feng Zhixi said: "emperor, this is also for ministers to see." The main responsibility for the old scholar''s death lies in himself, but it is an indisputable fact that he was killed by the Yamen because of Liu er. So Liu Er is also wrong.


    You elder brother son has no scruple, in the court hall can give Liu Er support. But Qi Hao is the emperor, even if he is partial to Liu Er, he can''t be blatant.


    Liu er said, "my mother said that she would make her own policies in her position. It''s not wrong for Kai Hao to do so. I just feel bad. "


    With that, liu''er sighed and said, "now I think she understands why Jiangnan has no women to learn any more." It''s not that no one wants to do it, it''s too much resistance to do it.


    Feng Zhixi said: "if we want the female school to be run by the mother later, the resistance will be much less."


    Liu Er didn''t mean to die. But if change for Yuxi, even if she ordered to kill also no one dare to criticize. The censor has a huge burden, and he dare not ask the emperor to punish him severely in the Jinluan hall.


    "I hope so, too! But my father takes my mother with him wherever he goes. All over the world, my mother can do nothing. " Otherwise, the Jiangnan women''s school would have been completed long ago, and she would have been punished for three months'' salary.


    Feng Zhixi said: "but the more difficult it is, the more contributions you will make when the women''s school starts. Maybe you will be as famous as the eldest princess in the future


    Liu ER was stunned and said with a smile: "I don''t want to be famous in history. I just hope that in my lifetime, I won''t hear such nonsense as that a woman has no talent but virtue."


    It''s a bit difficult. However, fengzhixi did not pour cold water on her.


    In order to make the women''s school run smoothly, Liu Er wrote a letter to send to Shandong. Yunqing and Yuxi went to Shandong after the Spring Festival. I''m afraid I''ll stay in the second half of the year as I''ve been accustomed to these years.


    Unfortunately, Liu Er thought things too simply. Under the promotion of people who have a heart, this matter has become a hot topic in Jiangnan. Several great scholars have publicly accused Liu Er of being cold-blooded and cruel, and not taking human life seriously. How can such a school run by people be good. What''s more, some people wrote poems and articles to satirize Liu er.


    I don''t know. I think Liu Er is a domineering, vicious and cruel woman.


    Liu Er is so big that she hasn''t been scolded like this, but she can''t help these people. Although she was a princess, she could not fight against the whole literary world in Jiangnan.


    But Jiao Jiao added fuel to the fire and brought back a poem that satirized Liu Er to show her.


    Angry, Liu Er fell ill.


    Feng Zhixi was distressed and said, "what are you fighting with them? Isn''t that against you? Even if you spit blood, it''s also white Qi. "


    Liu Er lay in bed and did not speak.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Take good care of yourself and get well as soon as possible." I hope I can''t get involved in local affairs. If not, I''m afraid there will be a mountain of impeachments. And this is not the same as the old scholar''s death temperament. If you want to get involved in local affairs, the emperor will not be happy even if he oversteps the rules.


    Liu Er murmured: "you are busy. I will squint."


    Two days later, Feng Da Jun arrived in Jinling. Seeing Liu Er, Feng Dajun looked at her and asked, "what''s the rumor outside?"


    As soon as they got off the boat, they heard that liu''er was criticizing people''s lives everywhere. Feng Dajun didn''t take the rumor seriously, but Chang was worried. He also urged Feng Da Jun to come quickly. Feng Dajun couldn''t beat Chang, so he had to go ahead.


    Liu er said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect a small thing to be so big. Now, I''m a vicious woman. "


    "I said that the rumor is not credible. Your mother is worried. But it''s not worth it to be angry about such a small thing. " The second princess has been so smooth these years that nothing happened. If you want to be the eldest princess, you will definitely take these people''s words as fart.


    Liu Er is so depressed. It''s a small matter. She became a mouse crossing the street, and everyone yelled.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "they scolded the Empress Dowager a hundred times more vicious than you. But the Empress Dowager completely ignored them. " The real strong will not take care of these gossips.


    "How dare they scold my mother? Why haven''t I heard of that? " She was in the south of the Yangtze River, but she never heard anything against Yuxi.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "in the years when the emperor conquered Jiangnan, those people scolded the emperor and Empress Dowager fiercely. It seems that if you don''t scold the emperor and the empress dowager, it seems that their moral character is not noble. Later, the Empress Dowager carried out a great purge of Jiangnan, and no one of those scholars dared to scold the Empress Dowager any more. " Later, he was not scolded any more. On one hand, Yuxi''s iron fists, on the other hand, Yuxi let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    These things, Liu Er never heard Yu Xi mention.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "it''s good for the country and the people to run women''s schools."


    Wearing the hat too high, Liu ER was a little embarrassed: "I run a women''s school. I hope that women can also have the opportunity to read and read." Some scholarly families do not allow girls to study. This phenomenon is very strange.


    Feng Dajun said: "princess, if the Empress Dowager does not study and does not understand government affairs, she can only embroider, how can she help the Empress Dowager to win the world. In that case, the common people may still suffer from the war. " So what he said just now came from the bottom of his heart. Women''s reading is not only useful for their family, but also for their country.


    Liu ER was stunned.


    Feng Dajun said: "princess, don''t give up just for a few sour words. If you really don''t run a girls'' school, it''s just what those people want. At this time, not only can we not shrink back, but we have to move forward bravely. "


    Liu er said with a smile: "I didn''t give up, I was scolded by them. I''m going to invite you to enjoy the flowers in the mansion after I recover! " Flower appreciation is a name, mainly to let out the news that women''s schools are going to recruit students.


    I''m afraid to give up halfway. I''m relieved to know that liu''er doesn''t give up.


    Three days later, Liu Er sent an invitation to the women''s families of civil and military officials above five grades in Jinling City to enjoy the flowers.


    After the flower feast, the governor''s office sent the two girls of the right age to the women''s school for registration. When the governor and the chief envoy saw this, they also sent a girl to sign up. When the following officials saw that the governor supported the princess so much, they all followed suit.


    Liu Er holds the list, half happy and half worried.


    Feng Zhixi wiped his head with a towel and asked, "what''s the matter? No one signed up? "


    The official residences of high-ranking officials, such as the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, the governor general and the minister, are all in Jinling, so there are more than twice as many officials of five grades or above here as they are in Fuzhou. In principle, it should be better to recruit students. But with what happened before, fengzhixi is not so optimistic.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no, there are a lot of people signing up. It''s just that all the girls who signed up were from official families. This situation is not right. " There is no trace of the squire and the girl of the merchant''s family.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t feel surprised about this: "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, this official family looks down on merchants most. The girls in their family don''t want to study with the shop girls. " It''s true that the style of writing is very popular here in the south of the Yangtze River, but the rules and levels here are also very strict. Like merchants, they have a very low status here.


    Liu Er frowned.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "now the main task is to set up women''s schools. For example, in Fuzhou, as long as you run the women''s school well, there will be more and more women''s schools in the future. At that time, all the girls in the squire''s family will have the chance to go to school. "


    Liu Er nodded.


    Like in Fuzhou, liu''er only enrolls 30 students, and the tuition is one hundred taels of silver a semester.


    On the night before the beginning of the girls'' school, someone tried to throw manure at the gate of the school. As a result, he was caught by the guard there. After the loss of the old scholar, Liu Er sent the man to the Yamen this time. How to deal with it, according to the law.


    The next day, the students were sent to school by their servants. In case of another sabotage, the magistrate sent officials to patrol around the school. As soon as you see the suspicious person, arrest immediately.


    Fortunately, the day was calm and nothing happened. In the evening, someone set fire to the school.


    Liu er said to Feng Zhixi in a strange way: "I''m just a girl''s school. It''s like I''ve done something heinous."


    "In many people''s eyes, women should not be blind when they recognize a few words. It''s a man''s right to read. For these people, running a women''s school is a treacherous act. Naturally, these people want to destroy it. " In fact, he did not expect that the most difficult thing for women''s school was Jiangnan.


    The well-informed family got the news the next day and knew that someone had gone to the women''s school to set fire. Fu Ming Ming''s eldest daughter-in-law and his third daughter-in-law played a retreat. However, Granny Fu was more calm, while granny Fu''s psychological quality was not so high. She said anxiously: "father, I heard that someone went to the girls'' school to set fire last night. Father, it''s too dangerous. Don''t let ling''er go


    Fu Ming Ming said with a cool look: "you don''t have to worry. The princess won''t let the girl learn to have an accident."


    Granny Fu was worried: "everyone went to the school to set fire. Who knows what will happen next. Father, I''m just a daughter like ling''er. If something happens, I can''t live. "


    Fu Ming Ming''s face turned black. He said as if he didn''t care about his granddaughter: "if you don''t want her to go, don''t let her go. However, it''s easy to quit, but it''s hard to enter again. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Granny Fu''s heart trembled when she heard that. She knew that her father-in-law had a deep meaning in saying this. Even though she was worried about her daughter''s safety, she sent her daughter to school the next day. Fu ling''er was ill at home the next day.


    The third grandmother of the Fu family said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is so broad-minded." Women''s school is so dangerous that they send their daughter to school. Obviously, they don''t take their daughter''s life seriously.


    Granny Fu said faintly, "the girls'' school is run by the princess. There is no danger. The rumors outside are not credible. " She explained this to her daughter last night, but she was not afraid, and she also said that she liked the atmosphere of women''s study.


    The third grandmother of the Fu family does not smile.

 Chapter 1758

    Liu Er Fan Wai (41)


    Because of the attempted arson, 12 out of 30 students were not on sick leave.


    Pomegranate will leave the list handed to Liu Er, said: "princess, these people did not come."


    Liu Er took the list, glanced at it and said, "send someone to send them back." Liu Er is not a good talker. If she doesn''t come, she will never come again.


    Feng Zhixi thinks that Liu er''s behavior is inappropriate: "when parents know that it''s dangerous for women to go to school, they can be excused for not letting their children come."


    Liu er said: "it''s understandable. I might not have let the child go. But the school is not a vegetable market. It''s not that they will come if they want to. If you choose to quit, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll come to me in time." Liu Er is not afraid to offend others, but he does not want to offend a large area. After that, it''s not easy to deal with.


    Liu er said, "if someone asks for help in front of you, you can''t persuade me."


    It''s hard to say and do, but things haven''t happened yet. It''s useless to say more. Therefore, Feng Zhixi said with a deliberate smile: "I''m afraid that I will be said to be afraid of being inside in the future." But fear is fear, who let his daughter-in-law is Jinzhiyuye!


    In the next few days, the girl''s style of study was calm and quiet, and nothing happened. The families who dropped out of school felt that it was the peace before the storm. As a result, they were disappointed. The storm did not come, but heard that the emperor sent a plaque to the princess.


    Liu Er looked at the plaque sent by Qi Hao and said with a smile, "ah Hao, this plaque is so timely." The four words "Jinling girl school" on the plaque were written by Qihao himself.


    Feng Zhixi also felt that the plaque was timely. Hang this plaque on the school. Those curfew dare not use it any more. It''s a lot more effective than his escort.


    Liu Er immediately invited Fu Mingming and several other senior officials to attend the plaque ceremony. People who received the Post said they would be there.


    Two days later, Liu Er sent the plaque to the women''s school. With the attention of all the officials above grade three in Jinling, Liu Er climbed up the ladder and hung up the plaque.


    As soon as the news spread, everyone knew that the emperor also supported women''s education. Yuxi has now abdicated, and Qihao is in power. Therefore, Kai Hao''s attitude is particularly important.


    As soon as the plaque was hung out, those who scolded liu''er disappeared. The parents of the 12 girls who had been dropped out of school were blue with regret.


    Granny Fu wanted Fu ling''er to go back to the girls'' school, but the post she sent to Princess mansion was returned as it was.


    No way, Fu Three Granny can only go to ask Fu granny help: "sister-in-law, you make friends with the princess, also please help Ling Er say good things."


    Granny Fu shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t help. It''s that the princess says that the students who quit will not accept any more."


    Granny Fu didn''t expect that liu''er would do so well: "sister-in-law, you know what happened that day, but those who love their daughters dare not take risks. It''s inhuman of the princess to do so. "


    This means that the 18 female students who stay in the girls'' school are not valued at home. Granny Fu forgot for a moment, and granny Fu''s daughter was among them.


    Granny Fu had known the virtue of her younger brother''s daughter-in-law for a long time, and she didn''t care about it. She just said, "all nobles and nobles in heaven have temperament." She thinks Liu Er has a good temper. If it had been the eldest princess, those people would have insulted her so much that she would have cut people with a knife.


    Seeing that liu''er couldn''t get through here, the elders of these children''s families turned a corner to ask for Feng Zhixi. These people include his colleagues and subordinates, as well as civil servants who deal with him.


    Unable to bear the pressure, fengzhixi discussed with liu''er: "do you think it''s good for them to take the exam again. If they pass the examination, they will go back to school. " These people went to the plaque nominated by the emperor.


    "If it''s said, I won''t take back the spilled water. If you don''t think about it, I won''t have any prestige in the future! "


    Feng Zhixi said: "look up but not look down, so many people come to me and refuse. It''s inhuman." Liu Er can say no, but he can''t. If we want to do this, it will be difficult to deal with these people in the future.


    Liu Er frowned tightly: "it''s determined that they can''t come back."


    Feng Zhixi said: "otherwise, let them come back next year. If they pass the examination next year, let them go back to school. " But no one is to blame.


    Although Liu Er is not satisfied, but for the sake of ambition, he still gives way.


    This evening, Liu Er received a reply from Yuxi. Yuxi said in the letter that she would not come to Jiangnan, and let Liu Er solve the problem of female school by herself.


    Liu''er said to himself, "my mother is really the shopkeeper." She thought Yuxi would be busy all the time after he retired, but she didn''t expect to live so leisurely.


    If this words let cloud Qing know, absolutely won''t agree.


    Yuxi walked back to the house and began to write again. When she put down her brush, Yunqing had gone to bed.


    When Yuxi washes and goes to bed, Yunqing turns his head and asks Yuxi, "what do you say you write about it every day?" From Fujian to now, Yuxi wrote down what he saw and heard everywhere he went. After staying in a place for a long time, she would ask the local officials to find a guide familiar with the local area. Then write down everything the guide said.


    Yuxi this time also no longer hide cloud engine, said: "I''m ready to record things sorted out a book."


    "A book? Will this book be read when it''s out? " For example, Xuan Ge''er wrote two books and a poetry anthology, but only a few of them were sold. Yuxi''s book is expected to come to the same end.


    Yuxi explains why he published the book: "this man can travel to study and go out to increase his knowledge, but it''s impossible for a woman to go anywhere. After marriage, most of the time is around the husband and children. They just want to know about the outside world. There''s no way In his last life, Yuxi was locked up in the back house and wanted to know what it was like outside. It''s a pity that she didn''t leave the capital until she died. I have always been busy for survival. Until she abdicated, Yunqing pulled her around, and this desire came to mind.


    Cloud engine instantly understood: "you mean these books, later to the female students. But this book is not so easy to talk about. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "landyong and Pang Jinglun are both at home now! Anyway, idle is idle, so let them help me with it. "


    "Writing books is handed down to the world. It''s a long-term achievement." It''s a pity that he has limited talent and learning, so he can''t participate in it.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "we just sort out these things, not compilers. It''s a bit of an exaggeration that we have made great contributions to the future. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is modest. But he likes it.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "hurui, I have thought about writing books."


    Yun Qing sat up from the bed: "good thing! I believe that when your writing comes out, everyone will compete to read it. " Yuxi believed in one word, never too old to learn. Yuxi came up with such things as astronomy, geography and farming economy. Even landyong praised her knowledge.


    So Yunqing believes that as long as Yuxi writes a book, it will be liked by many people.


    Yu Xi took a look at Yun Qing and said, "I want to overthrow the female ring and rewrite a book, which will serve as a model for women''s behavior in the world."


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "this is naturally good. But it''s not easy. It takes a lot of time and energy


    Women''s school can be run by liu''er and Cui Qianqian, their younger generation. They don''t need her to spend more energy on it.


    Yuxi said: "after going back this time, I can''t go out of Beijing any longer." She will focus on organizing books and writing new books. It can be handed over to Pang Jinglun, LAN Deyong and others in the early stage. The latter can''t be manipulated by others, she has to write by herself.


    "Good!" I''ve been running outside for six years, and I''m a little tired. Even if Yuxi didn''t say it, he also wanted to have a rest.


    "This time back to the capital, let''s move to Baihuayuan." She doesn''t want to live in the palace.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not convenient to communicate with Pang Jinglun when you live in the palace," Yuxi said. The harem is where Qihao''s wife and concubine live. Even though Pang Jinglun and LAN Deyong are older, they are not good at going in and out. "


    Cloud engine exposed those small Jiujiu in Yuxi''s heart: "if you want to live in Baihuayuan because of the noise in the back palace, you can say it directly. Who can believe it if you want to find this excuse?" When Yuxi was young, he was not afraid of being criticized, and now he is even less likely to care.


    "So you agree?"


    Cloud Qing helpless way: "I oppose you not to move?" Although he likes to be lively, he will certainly follow Yuxi if he wants to move away. No child and grandson is better than his wife.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "write to Qihao and ask him to send someone to move our things to Baihuayuan. When we get back to the capital, we can live directly in it. "


    "Ah Hao is as filial as ah you. You are not afraid to hurt your child''s heart." After the two daughters got married, Yuxi took charge. After the four sons got married, Yuxi left them alone. Kai Hao several good, the house is safe. Can Xuan elder brother son that not the back yard Ying Yan a pile, make a lot of things. But Yuxi didn''t even want to listen, let alone manage.


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "are when the father of the people, but also I can''t manage tired me. Moreover, we should always tell them what to do. We will be tired of it after a long time. "


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I''ve never seen you with such a big heart. The old saying that raising a child at the age of 100 often worries about ninety-nine doesn''t apply to you at all. "


    "If you can''t sleep, open the window and look at the stars. I''m sleepy." It seems that people are too idle to find something for him. Otherwise, he will always pick up the family affairs.


    Yun Qing said angrily: "it''s boring to say two words, and I can''t talk to you well."


    Yuxi hummed and said, "I want to have two grandchildren by my side? If you want to keep it, just don''t let me take care of it. "


    Yunqing didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1759

    Liu Er Fan Wai (42)


    May day, has a trace of heat. But in Jiang Yijun''s room, there is still a charcoal fire.


    The half drooping blue curtain covered his face, and the sky blue brocade covered most of his body.


    "Cough..." this month, Jiang Yijun coughed constantly, and his caregivers couldn''t sleep all night. Liu Shi, has been so thin that his eyes are sunken.


    "Ouch..." after spitting out the things in his throat, Jiang Yijun felt more comfortable.


    Liu looked at a pool of blood on the ground, his face changed greatly. But in an instant, she recovered as before, turned her head and gently stroked Jiang Yijun''s back.


    "Would you like some water?" Although Jiang Yijun is not in good health, he is also a pillar for her and her children. If they go, what can they do after leaving their orphans and widows.


    Jiang Yijun reaches out his thin hand and takes a water cup. After two drinks, he lies back on the bed.


    The doctor came quickly and gave Jiang Yijun a dignified look after his pulse diagnosis.


    "Dr. Xue, can''t I?" Seeing that doctor Xue shook his head and denied it, Jiang Yijun said calmly, "I know my own body well. I don''t think it will last long. Dr. Xue, tell me how much time you have left, and I can arrange things after you. "


    Doctor Xue hesitated and said, "one month at most." Jiang Yijun has run out of oil and the lamp is dead. Now he is completely hanging his life with drugs. One month is the most optimistic estimate. According to Jiang Yijun''s current physical condition, I''m afraid it''s just a few days.


    The doctor''s parents are very upset. As Jiang Yijun''s chief physician, he is also very sad. Such a talented person should go early. It''s really envious of talents.


    From childhood to adulthood, he took medicine just like other people''s eating, and he could not eat every day. In order to survive, he can only see but not eat a lot of things. These years, in order to survive, he really had a hard time.


    Hearing doctor Xue''s words, Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "it''s OK." For him, death is not terrible, because death means liberation.


    When min heard that Jiang Yijun had not been around for a long time, he didn''t believe it at all. Holding Jiang Yijun''s hand, Min said firmly: "ah Jun, don''t believe them. At that time, many people said that you could not support them and that you could not live to 30 years old. But now, you don''t live well. "


    Jiang Yizheng has been in poor health since he was a child. Many people say he can''t support him. At the age of three, the doctor said he would not live to be ten. After ten, the doctors said he would not live to be thirty. Now, there are two sons in their thirties. In front of so difficult to survive, min firmly believe that this son can also pass.


    Jiang Yijun just wanted to talk, but he coughed again. There was blood in the spit.


    Min looked at the red dot on the quilt, grasped Jiang Yijun''s hand tightly and said, "jun''er, you must hold on. Juner, what do you want me to do? What do you want Jian''er to do? "


    Jiang Yijun and Liu have a son. When he knew Liu was pregnant, he named him Jianer. Whether male or female, Jiang Yijun hopes that his children will have a healthy and strong body. Fortunately, Jiang Yijun''s expectations have not failed. The child is in good health. It''s no different from people of the same age.


    Rao is so, Jiang Yijun still dare not have more children. In case of rebirth, what can the child do when he is as sick as he is.


    Jiang Yijun''s eyes are sour: "Niang, I''m tired. Mother, the child can''t hold on any longer. " To him, living is suffering. He can''t give up his mother and his wife and children, but he really can''t hold on.


    Min couldn''t hold on any longer, and tears came down


    After the sad, Min''s recovered calm: "Juner, in fact, there is something that Niang has been keeping from you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The second princess came to Jiangnan and now lives in Jinling. This time, they will stay in Jinling for at least three years. Jun''er, get better soon. My mother will take you to see her then. " As long as Jiang Yijun can survive, she is willing to do anything.


    Jiang Yijun fell into the memory, half ring for a while back to God, said: "No Missed is missed, meet again, that person is not the appearance in memory. If so, why see you again.


    Min Shi see even to see Liu Er such a big temptation also can''t stimulate Jiang Yijun half of the desire for survival. She knew that she could not keep her son this time.


    She was distressed that her son was struggling to survive. Her son is leaving, and she is in more pain. But this day is coming.


    Although sad, min doesn''t want Jiang Yijun to leave with concern: "jun''er, don''t worry. After you leave, my mother will take Jian''er to reunite with your father." My son is too weak to go to an official career. There''s no way. Sun Tzu is in good health. He will definitely take an official career in the future. If you want to be successful, you need someone to teach you, and this person is your husband.


    In fact, Jiang Hongfu attaches great importance to Jianer, but Jiang Yijun is too poor to travel long distances. Therefore, he has not been able to see this grandson until now.


    Jiang Yijun''s heart was slightly relaxed and he said with a smile, "good."


    Ten days later, Jiang Yijun died of illness. According to Jiang Yijun''s request, his funeral is simple. Except for his close relatives and Jiang Yijun''s best friends, no one else informed him.


    Jiang Yijun is the most talented person in the south of the Yangtze River. His poems and paintings are sought after as soon as they come out. Of course, it is said that he is also proficient in temperament, especially the flute. Unfortunately, few people have heard his flute.


    So, even if his funeral was very simple. The news of his death came out quickly.


    Two days later, fengzhixi also heard the news of Jiang Yijun''s death: "is he dead?"


    The subordinate nodded and said, "well, it''s true that the patient died." It''s a pity to think that such a talented person has disappeared in his early 30s.


    Listening to the regret in this man''s words, Feng Zhixi was a little upset and waved to let people go down.


    Jiang Yijun is a great talent, which fengzhixi lacks. So, six years ago, when he knew that Jiang Yijun was crazy about Liu Er, he was very upset. However, as they returned to Beijing, they forgot about it.


    Unfortunately, I had a drink with a subordinate who had been in Qianwei camp a few days ago.


    The man drank too much and said with a big mouth that he had seen liu''er and Jiang Yijun enter the box in a teahouse before and after. The two chatted in the box for a long time, and then liu''er went out. Not long after, Jiang Yijun fell ill and was carried home.


    At the beginning, Liu er said that she didn''t say a word to Jiang Yijun, let alone moved. Fengzhixi believed it. But his colleague''s words made him suspicious. Is it because Jiang Yijun is not in good health and the Empress Dowager doesn''t agree that they didn''t succeed.


    In the past, Liu Er composed songs or wrote poems and paintings, but he didn''t understand them and didn''t pay attention to them. Can guess that Liu ER and Jiang Yijun had a period, he cares about it.


    But did not expect that he did not ask Liu son this matter, Jiang Yijun unexpectedly died.


    Most of all, liu''er soon felt that Feng Zhixi was in a bad mood: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the job Since the plaque sent by Qihao hung on the gate of the women''s school, the ghosts and ghosts disappeared. Those who scolded her also turned into quails. Now Liu er''s life is very smooth.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "everything is fine. I''m tired. Go to sleep


    Liu Er has no idea. However, she didn''t continue to ask if she didn''t tell Fengzhi.


    It must be very sad for Liu Er to know that Jiang Yijun died of illness. The thought that liu''er was sorry for other men made him very upset. The more I think about it, the more upset I feel. I toss and turn in bed.


    Liu Er originally planned to ask Qiu Yue to go down the river tomorrow to see what happened to Feng Zhixi. Seeing him like this, he didn''t want to wait for tomorrow. He pushed him and said, "what''s the matter that makes you so embarrassed?"


    Fengzhixi couldn''t help it any more. He turned around and asked Liu Er, "if Jiang Yijun is healthy, will you marry him?" The thought was in his mind, which made him unable to calm down.


    Liu Er responds to the meaning in this words, scolds a way: "you end end end of hair what crazy?"


    "Liu Er, Jiang Yijun is dead."


    Liu Er had some accidents, but he soon recovered his composure, sighed and said, "he''s not in good health. The doctor has said that he won''t live to be 30 years old."


    "How do you know that?" Whether it''s men or women, people become very sensitive when they are suspicious.


    Liu er said angrily, "of course my mother told me. Do you think I sent someone to inquire about him?"


    With that, Liu er said angrily, "what is Jiang Yijun''s health? I will marry him. What does this mean? Explain it to me clearly?"


    Feng Zhi hoped that liu''er was not sad. He suddenly realized that he was thinking too much: "I just think I don''t know anything and I don''t deserve you. But Jiang Yijun is full of talent, which is especially suitable for you. If he is in good health, the emperor and Empress Dowager will certainly marry you to him. "


    Liu Er is angry and funny. She thought something was wrong, but she didn''t expect that fengzhixi upset the vinegar jar.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "do you think my father and mother match?"


    "It''s a perfect match, of course."


    Liu er said with a smile: "my father didn''t have much ink in his stomach, but my mother was not only full of poetry, music, calligraphy and painting, but also had something to do with them. Not only that, my father also looks like a bear, my mother was beautiful at that time. Many people say that when my mother marries my father, it''s a flower on the cow dung. " This is what mother Quan told Liu ER in private.


    Fengzhixi didn''t dare to take this.


    Liu er said: "my mother said that the match is not based on the appearance and talent, but on the temperament of the two people. For example, my mother and father do not match in talent or appearance, but their temperaments complement each other. That''s why they are so happy. "


    For the first time, Feng Zhixi heard this saying: "do you think you will be happy after you marry me?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense. If I don''t feel happy, I will follow you to Fujian. Going to Fujian almost killed me. I''ve never suffered that kind of crime since I was so old. " With that, liu''er asked suspiciously, "did Liu run to you and talk nonsense? I tell you, don''t follow her way. She must know Jiang Yijun''s mind. Her heart is not balanced, so she wants to divorce us. " If it''s found out that it''s really Liu''s fault, she will not spare this woman.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "no one chews the snake in front of me."


    Liu Er is dubious.

 Chapter 1760

    Liu Er Fan Wai (43)


    After thinking about it, fengzhixi decided not to speculate, but directly asked Liu Er, "Liu Er, to be honest with me, have you only met once?"


    Liu Er is such a smart man that he knows something is wrong as soon as he hears it. In the end, I decided to tell the truth. But her mother said that the most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. Otherwise, it is easy to cause misunderstanding between husband and wife. In the past, I didn''t think it was necessary to have more right and wrong, but now I have to say it.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Feng Zhixi''s face changed slightly, but he still clenched his fist and said, "I want to know." The more you care, the more you fear to lose.


    As she expected, Fengzhi must have heard something.


    After deliberation, Liu er said, "I met him twice. The first time I was in the garden of the palace. At that time, I felt that he was good at playing flute and handsome. I didn''t cheat you at that time. I didn''t tell him a word. "


    "And the second time?" With Liu er''s temperament, I really know how to take precautions when I see a strange man.


    Liu er said, "the second time my sister-in-law was having fruit, I went with her to see her. When he came back, he was stopped by Jiang Yijun. The elder sister thought he had something to do, so she took me to the teahouse with him. "


    That son of a bitch, why didn''t you say that the eldest princess was there. If not, he would not think much. This son of a bitch, I''ll see how to deal with him later.


    The main reason is that jujube is too fierce. If you want to meet Jiang Yijun on the road and talk with him in the box of the teahouse, no one really thinks that there will be anything wrong.


    Liu er said, "he said that he would like my cousin to go to the palace and ask my parents to marry him. I''m afraid he was very angry at that time. He ran up to me and said what he meant when his parents ordered the matchmaker to say. For this reason, I scolded him, and then went back to the palace with my elder sister. Only when I got back to the palace did I know that he became ill after I left with my elder sister. I''m afraid to know this. If he dies, I''ll be the murderer. At that time, I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep all day, and I regretted that I shouldn''t say it so straight, I should say it mildly. "


    Fengzhixi did not doubt Liu er''s words. To really love each other, Jiang Yijun will not get sick. It''s strange that he was so obsessed with jealousy and inferiority that he didn''t even think of such a simple reason.


    "Well scolded, you can''t be soft on such a Padawan." I dare to covet his daughter-in-law. It''s polite not to break his leg.


    Liu Er gave him a white look and asked, "who said something in front of you?" Liu should be impossible, Jiang Yijun will not tell her about it.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t dare to hide from Liu Er, otherwise he would have to sleep in the study for another three months: "just one subordinate, he told me that you and Jiang Yijun went to the box to chat for a long time. I think about Jiang Yijun''s painting of you, just... "


    Liu er said with a black face, "just because of other people''s words, do you suspect that I had an affair with him before?"


    "No, I don''t know who you are? It''s impossible to give and take with others. " I must have lost my mind at that time, otherwise I would have been suspicious.


    Liu er said angrily, "I almost got engaged with Cui Weiqi? Do you doubt that I have anything to do with him? You should always be so suspicious that you can''t live a long time. I''ll take Jiaojiao back to the capital. Anyway, there are many beauties in Jiangnan. Without me, you are just embracing each other. "


    Feng Zhixi hugged Liu ER and coaxed: "no, I don''t doubt that you have anything to do with Cui Weiqi." He doesn''t like Cui Weiqi. Liu er''s eyes are so high, how can he like this man. So, he won''t be jealous.


    Liu''er warned, "I shouldn''t have kept it from you at the beginning. I''m also responsible for your suspicions. So this time it''s OK, but if there''s another time, I''ll take Jiaojiao back to the capital. "


    "No, never again." To the heart of doubt, Fengzhi Heaton feel comfortable.


    When they lay down again, liu''er asked curiously, "do you have a problem with Cui Weiqi?"


    "No?"


    Liu didn''t believe it: "why do you call him a fool without a holiday? My father-in-law and zhongyonghou are like brothers. I remember that my elder brother has a good relationship with Cui Weiqi


    "That was before. Now it''s not very good." Seeing Liu Er looking at him, Feng Zhixi didn''t hide it and said, "Uncle Cui died in the war. During the funeral, he wanted to let the twins born outside the family recognize their ancestors. In his anger, the emperor rewarded Weigao with his kindness. Do you know that? "


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I know that my father originally wanted to promote the Marquis of the Cui family to the Duke."


    "Because of this, he should be on guard against Wei Gao. Weigao soon realized that, for this reason completely cold heart. If aunt Cui hadn''t been there, the two families would have been separated. " It''s right for Weigao to take up the stool, but he didn''t get the title of count by means of his own means. It was Cui Weiqi''s own death. As a result, instead of reflecting on his own mistakes, he blamed Weigao.


    I don''t know why father and son fight tiger brothers. It''s not a fool.


    "My aunt doesn''t know about it, does she?" You know, it''s going to be good.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "how can I hide this from my aunt. It''s just that she can''t take care of it. She just doesn''t care. " After Feng LianWu was sent away, Feng Dajun often invited Tong to accompany Chang in the mansion. Therefore, fengzhixi is very grateful to Tong. Tong Shi, also despised Cui Weiqi more and more.


    After a pause, Feng Zhixi said: "he set up two concubines in Changzhou, and the two concubines gave birth to his children. My aunt and sister-in-law both know it, but they don''t talk to each other. Let him go. " Tang Jinxiu has seen through Cui Weiqi''s nature for a long time, and has not put him in his heart at all. As long as the status of her and her son is not shaken, she will not care how many concubines Cui weiqina has.


    "Where are the twins now?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "in Zhongyong Marquis''s house. The concubine couldn''t get in. The twins were recorded in the name of another concubine. The concubine''s room is my sister-in-law''s maid


    Liu Er ha a way: "do you see people hugging, there is no envy?"


    Feng Zhixi hugged Liu ER and said, "if his concubines were not for glory and wealth, how could they commit themselves to him. It''s not true. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s just an empty bag. " None of his wives and concubines are sincere to him. What can they admire.


    Liu''er is very happy that Feng Zhixi has this consciousness.


    After two days, Liu Er received Cui Qian''s letter. Cui Qianqian said in the letter that Jiang''s political plan has reached the goal of being the magistrate of Huangzhou. Huangzhou is not far from Jinling. You can get there in a day by boat. It''s very convenient for them to meet in the future.


    Liu ER was very happy and told fengzhixi the good news in the evening. Although liu''er looks easy to talk, only a few people can really make her heart to heart.


    When she gets the news, Liu Er looks forward to meeting Cui Qian. But I don''t know that after Jiang Yizheng received the transfer order, he didn''t have a smile on his face. Instead, he was gloomy.


    Back home, Jiang Yizheng asked, "why don''t you discuss with me about going to Huangzhou in advance?"


    Cui Qian was silent and said: "you want to transfer back to the capital. Didn''t you discuss it with me?"


    Jiang Yizheng said: "my mother is old. I don''t trust that she is alone in Jiangnan. Qianqian, my mother was wrong at that time, but she was always sick when she was old. I don''t worry about leaving her alone in the capital, and I will be impeached by the censor. " There''s a saying in Hongyin that''s right. Mother and son have no overnight feud. A few years later, the day''s anger dissipated, the emergence of all the good Yurong.


    Cui Qian said: "the second princess said that Jiangnan has a pleasant climate and is a good place for recuperation. When you settle down in Huangzhou, you can pick her up! "


    Jiang Yizheng was very moved and very guilty: "I''m sorry, Qianqian."


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I want you to go to Huangzhou for the sake of your official career. But it''s my fault to decide this without your consent. " She was afraid that Jiang Yizheng would not accept it, so she did it behind his back.


    Jiang Yizheng also knew that the tone was wrong just now. He sighed and said, "Qianqian, I know you are good for me."


    Cui Qian shook his head and said: "Xianggong, when my mother-in-law arrives in Huangzhou, I will go to Jinling with Wenwen and pingge''er." Ping Ge''er is Cui Qian''s son born two years ago.


    As for Zhuang Ge''er, who is six years old, he moved to the front yard last year. Wait for him to find a good school, go out early and return late, also not afraid of the influence of Yurong.


    The reason why I don''t take Zhuang Ge''er away is because I think it''s better for boys to stay with their father. Er Ping is too young to be around. When I was in school, I sent him back to Jiang Yizheng.


    Jiang Yizheng was shocked. But he can''t blame Qian Qian for what Yurong has done.


    Cui Qian didn''t evade this question and said, "Xianggong, Huihui, they are still so young. I want to have a plan. What if they do? Xianggong, I dare not take risks. " Before the child is an adult, she will not live under the same roof with Yurong.


    Cui Qianqian said: "Xianggong, Jinling is not far from Huangzhou. It''s only two days to go back and forth. It''s not hard to meet. "


    "No, I don''t agree." With that, Jiang Yizheng said, "let me think again." In fact, there is nothing to think about. Cui Qian and Yurong, he can only choose one of the two.


    Wife and mother, no matter who they choose, are suffering for Jiang Yizheng.


    However, seeing Wen Wen and Zhuang Ge''er brothers, Jiang Yizheng''s balance still inclines to Cui Qian. However, Jiang Yizheng added: "when the term of office in Huangzhou is over, we will go back to Beijing."


    Cui Qian nodded and agreed. Six years later, not only the children grew up, but also Yurong. At that time, even if you want to hurt her, you will be powerless. It''s just in case that the child is not afraid when he is old.


    "I''m sorry to embarrass you." She also does not want to make Jiang Yizheng difficult to do, let alone let Jiang Yizheng bear the reputation of unfilial. She had thought of forgiving Yurong before, but only when she knew that Jiang Yizheng wanted to return to the capital did she know that she could not. She was afraid to share a roof with such a person.


    It''s also because of this that she wrote to Cui Weigao and asked him to help with the operation. In the end, he got to know the state of Huangzhou.


    Jiang Yizheng sighed and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault." The original thing can not disappear with the passage of time, he is too taken for granted.


    In fact, if you let him live with a person who is harmful to you, you will not dare.

 Chapter 1761

    Liu Er Fan Wai (44)


    When Qianqian arrived in Huangzhou and settled down, she took her three children to Jinling to visit Liu er. Only when they arrived did they know that Feng Dajun and Chang were also there.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for six years, they have been communicating with each other all the time, and their relationship is very intimate.


    After meeting, Liu Er looks at Qian Qian and praises: "people are getting older as they grow older, but you are just the opposite." Cui Qian six years ago didn''t look so good.


    Cui Qian chuckled: "princess, are you boasting about yourself? I haven''t seen you for six years. You are much more beautiful than before. "


    With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Liu Er first took Cui Qian and two children to see Chang. As for Feng Dajun, it happens that today is the day when tiger brother and leopard brother rest. He takes his two children out to play and is not at home.


    Chang watched Cui Qian grow up and was very happy to see her. He took Cui Qian''s hand and said something. Then he said, "your mother has been thinking about you. I hope you can go back to see her."


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I wrote to my mother and said that I would take her to Jiangnan. I just don''t know if she will come." It''s too far away. It takes months to go back and forth. A few children are too young to leave her. It''s unrealistic to go back to Beijing to visit Tong.


    Chang said with a smile, "I''ll write to her later and ask her to come to Jiangnan." Jiangnan environment is really good, but there are no acquaintances here, very lonely. However, because Feng Dajun looked better than before when she came here, she didn''t say that she wanted to return to the capital.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "I can''t wait for it." But she knew in her heart that Cui would not come.


    Liu Er let Dan sister with Wenwen sister and brother three people down to play, she and Cui Qianqian sit down to chat.


    "Auntie looks much younger now." Whether a person is well or not can be seen from his looks. This shows that fengzhixi and liu''er take good care of her.


    Liu er said with a smile that Chang''s mind is relaxed now, and the water and soil here are good, so people look natural.


    With that, liu''er asked, "my cousin, Ren Huangzhou, has never heard of you before." So after reading the letter, she was both surprised and happy.


    Cui Qian said with a wry smile: "I let Weigao go. It was hidden from Xianggong before." She didn''t dare to tell Tong about these things, because she was afraid that Tong would be worried when she knew. To ask Cui Weiqi for help is to say that Jiangnan is rich. But Liu Er is different. She can say anything to Liu er.


    Knowing the whole story, Liu er said, "my aunt has only one son, and it''s not the only way to keep her in the capital. Unless you don''t live with your cousin, you will live together sooner or later. "


    Cui Qian shook her head and said, "I won''t live with her. I used to think I could bear the grievance for my husband, but when it came to the end, I found that I couldn''t live under the same roof with her. If Xianggong insists on taking her over, I''ll move to Jinling. "


    Finish saying, Cui Qian a face says seriously: "at that time, still have to let beg you to accept to stay me." It''s dangerous for a woman to live alone with her children. So, she really lives with Liu er. Of course, it''s just temporary. When she finds a house around here, she moves out.


    Liu er''s heart was a little heavy, but she joked: "if you really want to come to Jinling, you won''t be afraid of other women taking advantage of the opportunity." Jiang Yizheng is only in his early 30s now. Men are in their prime. With money, beauty and status, many women are sure to flock to it.


    Cui Qian also thought about this question: "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of her. I''m in charge of the back house, and I can let people watch her, but I''m not familiar with it. If there''s any negligence, she will succeed. I''m dead. What about Huihui''s sister and brother? "


    Liu''er recognized the mistake and asked, "did something happen to you?"


    "I have a girl student whose parents were very loving before, but her mother died of illness a year ago." With that, Cui Qian said, "I thought they would not marry for at least three years because of their love. As a result, my student''s mother married his father after a hundred days. Half a year ago, the girl student who was favored by her parents was dropped out of school. The reason is that it is too expensive for the family to pay for it. Fortunately, the girl''s grandmother and uncle loved her so much that they picked her up as soon as they saw something wrong. " The girl student was engaged with her cousin, so she didn''t have to worry about being married by her stepmother.


    Liu er said: "this is a very unique phenomenon. Qian Qian, ah Zheng is not such a person. "


    "I know Xianggong is not like that, but I''m afraid. If I die, the woman I marry after me is too mean to win him over? It''s nothing if I die, but what about Huihui and pingge''er? Liu Er, I dare not gamble. " This, let Cui Qian fall into fear. Just at this time, she knew that Jiang Yizheng was hiding from him and wanted to transfer back to the capital. That uneasiness immediately increased more than tenfold.


    Holding Liu er''s hand, Cui Qian said: "Qian Qian, to tell you the truth, I''ve thought a lot during this period. Ah Zheng will be sad without me, but he will recover after a while. But Huihui, I can''t imagine what they will do without me. If my mother-in-law or stepmother marries me, my life will be ruined. "


    Liu er said softly, "then you should communicate with your cousin well, and don''t misunderstand this. Otherwise, it will hurt the feelings of husband and wife. " He left the relationship behind Jiang Yizheng and transferred to Huangzhou. Change a man, will not be happy.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "it was his mother who raised him. Xianggong can''t really leave him behind. I just want to stay in Huangzhou for six years, when Huihui and Wenwen will be married, Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er will grow up. By that time, I''ll have nothing to fear. " She understands Jiang Yizheng and knows his dilemma, but she will not give in for Jiang Yizheng this time.


    After hearing this, Liu Er didn''t want to talk about this sad topic: "tomorrow, I''ll take you to the girls'' school."


    "There are only 18 students in your school. It''s easy to teach." She has run three women''s schools in Jiangzhou, and now the number has reached more than 600. Although she was only in charge of one school, she was busy all day.


    She has something to do. She''s busy all day and doesn''t think about it. Otherwise, he would not look so good.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother has written to me that next year the school will recruit 100 students." So she''s been looking for her husband all this time. This time, we are not only looking for female teachers who teach students to read, read, play, play, calligraphy and painting, but also for those who are good at embroidery and cooking.


    Cui Qian said, "I''m going to set up a women''s school in Huangzhou. Can you lend me some hands?" This man is not willing to leave his hometown even if he can survive. None of the female students who studied in Jiangzhou would like to come to Huangzhou with her. So if we run a women''s school in Huangzhou, everything will start again.


    Now there are only 18 students in the school, and the four female students are very free. If you lend two, you can cope with them. Of course, after school starts next year, people will have to come back.


    Finish saying these things, Liu Er lets Cui Qian go down to rest. Anyway, Cui Qian will stay here for five days, and there is plenty of time to chat.


    At dinner, Feng Dajun saw Cui Qian and said with a smile, "it''s good that you run a girls'' school in Jiangzhou." Cui Qian was almost killed by Yurong. Only Liu ER and fengzhixi know about it. To the elders, it''s all hidden.


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "thank you, uncle." Although she didn''t spend a long time with Feng Dajun, she was also very close to Feng Dajun because of trimmer.


    This dinner, everyone had a good time. After eating, Liu ER and Cui Qian went for a walk. Wenwen follows Dan''s sister and Zhuang''s brother and tiger''s brother.


    When the old couple were left in the room, Chang said with a worried face, "I don''t know what happened three years ago? Yizheng sent Han Yurong back to the capital. A Fang was worried and wrote to Qian Qian. But the child always reports good news but not bad news. He tells a Fang that there is a conflict between the mother and the son. There is nothing else At that time, Tong was very worried.


    No one is a fool, even if Cui Qian conceals it. You know, Jiang Yizheng is the only son. Suddenly will Yurong back to the capital, want to also know is an accident.


    Feng Dajun said, "if not, there must be her reason. I see Qianqian this child has a good life, you don''t have to worry about her. If there is no way, she will tell us No matter how good the family is, it''s useless for you. The key is to be able to stand on your own.


    Chang sighed and said, "I told Qianqian that the widow''s son was not easy to marry, but a Fang and Qianqian didn''t listen to my advice."


    "As long as it''s decided by politics, it''s OK for Han Yurong to be a little difficult." If she knew what Yurong had done, she would not have said that.


    Cui Qian originally planned to stay in Jinling for five days and then go back, but Feng Dajun and Chang tried their best to keep her, and she stayed for another five days.


    The day before Qianqian is going to take her child back to Huangzhou, her confidant Gao sent a message to her, saying that Yurong took a niece to Huangzhou. Now, I live in Zhizhou Yamen.


    Holding the letter, Cui Qian fell into silence. That night, she was open to the dawn.


    Feng Dajun is teaching Chang boxing in the yard. This matter, or Liu Er suggested that more activity is good for Chang''s health. Of course, they are all simple movements taught.


    When they heard that Cui Qian wanted to see her, they thought she was coming to say goodbye. As a result, as soon as Cui Qian saw them and the two old people, her tears fell.


    Chang pulled Cui Qian to his side and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Feng Dajun knows that this time is definitely not a small thing, otherwise he won''t let Cui Qianqian look like this: "don''t be afraid, the sky will fall down and my uncle will support you."


    Hearing this, Cui Qian''s tears rolled down. After hearing about the girl student, Jiang Yizheng tried to transfer her back to the capital without telling her. Cui Qianqian never felt at ease.


    Before Cui Qian spoke, the servant girl was outside and said Liu Er came.

 Chapter 1762

    Liu Er Fan Wai (45)


    Entering the room, Liu Er sees Cui Qian crying. Walking forward, liu''er said, "I just heard that someone came from Huangzhou and said that my aunt arrived in Huangzhou three days ago."


    Cui Qian wiped tears, nodded and said: "yes."


    When he arrived in Huangzhou three days ago, Jiang Yizheng didn''t send a letter. It can be seen that he is ready to wait until he returns to Huangzhou. Han Yurong went to Huangzhou without their consent. For the sake of Jiang Yizheng''s reputation and official career, she will definitely stay. And she really doesn''t want to face Han Yurong. But evasion can''t solve the problem.


    Liu Er is very good, but Han Yurong is her aunt. With this relationship, she can''t help openly. And she also can''t let it interfere, save also let Liu Er also make a mess. But Feng Dajun is different from Chang. They are elders. It''s best for them to show up. That''s why she found Feng Dajun and Chang.


    I also felt that Feng Dajun and Chang had the same attitude towards her as before, otherwise she would not dare to come.


    Liu Er is also very helpless, really afraid of what to what.


    After listening to the conversation, Feng Dajun knew that the problem was Han Yurong.


    "Qianqian, what happened in Jiangzhou three years ago? Now, you can''t hide it from us any more. " With that, Feng Dajun held the handle of the chair and said, "amo is not here, but your mother and I are with your aunt. If Han Yurong dares to bully you, we will decide for you. " He had heard Chang say before that Han Yurong was hard to serve. But Cui Qian did not say, did not ask them to help, it is not easy to manage. Now that the child has spoken by himself, we must take care of it.


    "Qianqian, if you feel embarrassed, let me talk about it!" Once she told her parents-in-law about it, it would become more complicated. It may also affect the relationship between husband and wife. But if Cui Qian doesn''t say it all the time, her aunt won''t be willing to give up. It''s really possible to poison Qian Qian again in the future.


    So it''s better to be frank with your elders.


    Qianqian shook his head: "I''d better say it myself." There''s no way out of always giving in.


    After wiping her tears, Qian Qian said about the maid climbing the bed: "at that time, I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, she hated me for it and wanted to kill me. When Xianggong knew it, he was also very angry, so he sent her back. "


    Chang was so angry that he trembled: "how can Han Yurong be so vicious?" Servant girl this matter Qian Qian Zong also have wrong, also not as well let her under such poisonous hand.


    Qianqian red eyes choked: "this matter was found, I can''t believe it. If she really doesn''t like me and let my husband and I live together, how can she do this


    Feng Dajun said angrily, "you silly boy, how can you hide such a big thing from your family? The more you hide from your mother''s family, the more confident Han Yurong is. If you had told us three years ago, you wouldn''t have to be afraid. "


    Before Chang muttered about this, he thought it was his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who had a big conflict. But it was Han Yurong who sent it back, so he didn''t want to ask more. But I didn''t expect to hide such a big thing.


    Chang also echoed: "your uncle is right. You child, such a big thing should have been told to your mother and us. Otherwise, you really have a problem. How can your mother live then? "


    Liu er Explained: "Qianqian mainly doesn''t want to make things big, and he''s afraid you''re worried."


    Cui Qian said the real reason: "Xianggong has always been very good to me. I don''t want to embarrass him, so I didn''t tell him." She used to care about her husband and wife, but she didn''t say it. But now, we can''t ignore our children just because we care about our husband and wife.


    Feng Dajun scolded: "you look very smart on weekdays. Why are you so confused about this. Han Yurong did not remarry, but took pains to make Jiang Yizheng a big man. Do you think he''s going to give up his mother for you? Sending Han Yurong back to Beijing is just a temporary measure. After two or three years, your anger will dissipate, and he will certainly bring people back. " As a man, I know what a man thinks. There is a saying how to say, no wife can remarry, but only one mother.


    Cui Qian hung his head and said: "Xianggong, he was really good to me. I didn''t want to embarrass him at that time. And I''m afraid it will affect his official career. "


    It''s too easy to be influenced by feelings. Feng Dajun thought about it and asked, "have you ever thought about it? If you want to harm Han Yurong, what will happen? Will he just send you back to the capital? "


    I want to know that it''s impossible. Cui Qian said difficultly: "he will leave with me."


    "Here it is. No matter how good he is to you, it''s also his mother. This relationship can''t be abandoned. " With that, Feng Dajun said, "if you hide this, you will have endless trouble. You want to hurt you anyway. If you fail, you will be sent back to the capital. But I succeeded, but I got rid of you As for Jiang Yizheng, he would not comment on it. Cui Qian''s maintenance must be really good for her.


    Cui Qian is afraid of Yurong again under the hand, so will be so scared. Now that he has been granted an army, he feels that he has done something stupid.


    Liu Er asked, "father and mother, what can you do?" I''m afraid to hurt the jade vase when I beat the mouse. I''m too afraid to hurt my husband and wife. So it''s hard to avoid being tied up in this matter.


    Feng Dajun did not say his solution: "go to Huangzhou first, and wait until you see someone."


    Liu Er is going with her.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "no need. There are so many people going there that they think we are bullying others! "


    Chang said, "I''ll go too. You''re a big man. It''s not easy to break with a woman. "


    Thinking that the boat would not be bumpy, plus only one day, hesitated, the next army agreed.


    Seeing that Feng''s army was going to Jiangzhou, liu''er stopped him: "I''ll have the ship arranged first, and I''ll go there early tomorrow. No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be anxious for this day. "


    Cui Qian said, "uncle and aunt, let''s go tomorrow." I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to clean up. Feng Dajun and Chang are in poor health. They take medicine every day. All these things should be properly handled.


    Feng Dajun nodded and agreed. He said to Cui Qian, "go back to have a rest first. I will help you solve this problem. It won''t leave you trouble." Cui Qian didn''t sleep all night last night. Now her eyes are all bloodshot. He looked at it and felt sorry.


    Liu Er accompanied Cui Qian back.


    Chang reddened his eyes and said: "this child is really, how can he hide such a big thing? The child has always had an idea. This time, there is no way to ask for us. " How could the child be so miserable that he was abandoned by his ungrateful mother when he was a child. After several years of living in the Cui family, I met a cunning and vicious mother-in-law.


    Feng Dajun said, "she is also afraid of her sister-in-law''s sadness. So you must not tell your sister-in-law about it. " They know it''s hard, not to mention their brothers and sisters. Want Tong Shi to know, still don''t know much sad self reproach!


    "I''m afraid Han Yurong will still have evil intentions."


    Feng Dajun said¡° Don''t worry. She won''t dare to think about it any more. "


    Hearing this, Chang was relieved. After so many years of husband and wife, when they say that they have been in the army, they are quite sure.


    After liu''er calms Cui Qian to sleep, she goes back to her room. After thinking about it, she wrote a letter.


    Hearing that the letter was sent to Jiang Yizheng, pomegranate hesitated and said, "princess, let''s tell master Biao about this. Master and wife know that they will have an idea." Is Cui Qian knew, in the heart also can have a knot in one''s heart.


    The relationship between liu''er and Cui Qian is as close as a sister. Pomegranate feel to make two people sparse for a Han Yurong, not cost-effective.


    "It''s not about their father-in-law going to Huangzhou, it''s about other things." In her letter, she told Jiang Yizheng about the girl student and Cui Qianqian''s panic.


    Liu''er thinks it is necessary to let Jiang Yizheng know about these things. Otherwise, he will never know how his aunt hurt Qianqian.


    Pomegranate, this is reassuring.


    This evening, Jiang Yizheng received a letter from Liu er. After reading the letter, Jiang Yizheng felt that his heart was pressing a stone, which made him breathless.


    As soon as I got ready to write back to Liu Er, I heard that the old lady invited her to dinner.


    Jiang Yizheng has no appetite at this time: "tell the old lady that I have something to do, so I won''t go to dinner." He has a grudge against Yurong. But what can I do? I''m not used to it. The spittle of the world can drown him.


    Seeing that Jiang Yizheng didn''t come, Yurong lost his temper to the little servant girl. In the past three years in Beijing, Yurong''s temperament not only did not converge, but became more and more irritable. Not to mention Lu Yao, Han Jiancheng can''t stand her any more. On the contrary, Yueyan, Han Jiancheng''s widowed daughter, has a good way of making people laugh. So Han Yurong brought her to Jiangzhou this time.


    But Han Yueyan, also has other thoughts. Otherwise, she would not put down her efforts to please Yurong.


    Yueyan coaxed her for a long time before she coaxed Yurong. After waiting for Yurong to sleep, she went to take the tremella lotus seed soup boiled by the cook and went to the study.


    Jiang Yizheng heard that Yurong asked Yueyan to send her soup, and his face was instantly gloomy: "let her in."


    When he said this, he could not help shivering. But when I went out to deliver a message, I didn''t remind her.


    No one is a fool. Han Yueyan sent soup to his study at night to save his purpose. How can he not know.


    Looking at Han Yueyan''s back, Xiaosi''s face shows disdain. I don''t know where her self-confidence can seduce her master. He just sat and waited for the shameless woman to come out.


    Yueyan took the soup and said with a smile, "cousin, I''m afraid you''re tired. I specially ordered the kitchen to stew the tremella and lotus seed soup for you."


    Jiang Yizheng swept the soup to the ground.


    "Bang dang..." the bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "go back and pack up. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send you back to the capital." Yurong is his mother. After seeing him off once, it''s impossible to see him off again. But Han Yueyan, he can catch up if he wants.


    Han Yueyan shed tears and said, "cousin, what did Yueyan do wrong? Do you want to drive me away?"


    Jiang Yizheng said with disdain, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth if you tell me your dirty thoughts. In the face of my uncle, I will not pursue the matter tonight. However, don''t stay in my house, which will spoil the atmosphere of my house. " In the evening, the soup is supposed to seduce him. It''s true.


    Hit people but not face, expose people but not short. Jiang Yizheng tore off the skin on Han Yueyan''s face. Han Yueyan in the end is a woman, was so humiliated, immediately covered his face crying ran out of the study.


    Jiang Yizheng calls Jiang Xian and asks him to arrange for two more escorts to send Han Yueyan back to the capital.


    Yurong won''t let Han Yueyan go.


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "if you want your mother not to give up, go back to the capital with her." Originally thought that the separation of these three years can let Yurong change, did not expect even worse. Therefore, Jiang Yizheng can no longer ask Yurong for his opinions.


    The next day, after Han Yueyan was sent away, Jiang Yizheng ignored the angry Yurong and turned around to do the job.


    When the sun set, Feng Dajun and Chang went to Huangzhou with Cui Qian..


    Jiang Yizheng was overjoyed to hear that Qian Qian had come back. It can be seen that Feng Dajun and Chang''s were just a little bit upset.


    Holding back his uneasiness, Jiang Yizheng said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, why don''t you let Qianqian tell me when you come, so I can go to meet you."


    Feng Dajun said coldly, "No. Where is your mother? Take us to see her


    As soon as Jiang Yizheng heard this, he knew that something was wrong and couldn''t help looking at Qian Qian. Unfortunately, Qian Qian dropped his head.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are tired after a long day''s journey. Wash off first. When you wash up, I''ll let my mother accompany you. " The main reason is that Feng Dajun has a good reputation, and he is also a little nervous. Yurong is no longer, it is also his mother, when the son can not protect the point.


    Feng Dajun said, "liu''er has told us what Han Yurong has done." Deliberately said that liu''er told them that he didn''t want to let the couple have a quarrel because of this. As for Liu Er, Jiang Yizheng can''t help her even if she is dissatisfied.


    Jiang Yizheng is different from Ding Sanyang, so he didn''t want to break up the couple.


    Jiang Yizheng reproached himself: "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Qianqian well. It''s all my fault."


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to waste time with Jiang Yizheng. He said in a deep voice, "take us to see Han Yurong."


    Jiang was angry with the army because of his political views. This time, he did not dare to shirk and nodded his head. It''s very difficult for Yurong to be appointed as an army. As a son, he must accept it for Yurong.


    Qianqian doesn''t want Wenwen and Zhuang Ge''er to know about it, so she calls mother Gao to take them to the house.


    But the Feng army stopped it.


    Cui Qian whispered: "uncle, Wenwen, they are still young." Children are too young to be exposed to these dark things, for fear that they will fall into the shadow.


    "Take Ping Ge''er away, Wenwen and Zhuang Ge''er will go with us." With that, Feng Dajun looked at Cui Qian and said, "excessive protection is not good for children. In the future, they will not be wary of others, and they will not know if they are harmed. "


    Wenwen said: "father, mother, I want to know what happened in the end."


    Zhuang Ge''er said at random: "father, mother, I also want to know what it is."


    Jiang Yizheng wanted to oppose, but he couldn''t say a word under Feng Dajun''s sharp eyes.

 Chapter 1763

    Liu Er Fan Wai (46)


    When Yurong heard that Jiang Yizheng was coming, he came out of the room. But outside, when she saw a group of people, her face was not good-looking.


    But when she saw that the visitors were Feng Dajun and Chang, she immediately changed her face and walked forward with a smile and said, "please sit down, Mr. and Mrs. Guo Gong." Pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages has become Yurong''s instinct.


    With that, Yu Rong looked at Cui Qian and said with a smile and reproach, "Qian Qian, how come the Duke and the Duke''s wife are going to be guests in the mansion without informing me in advance. You see, we are unprepared for nothing. How impolite


    That appearance, don''t know of still think mother-in-law daughter-in-law relation is very good!


    Chang looked at Yurong as if nothing had happened, and felt that he had a long experience. This man is really a face in front of people and a face behind people!


    Feng''s army marched to the top, then sat on the left side of the top. I don''t know. I think he is the master of this family. However, with his status and seniority, it''s fair to sit at the top.


    Chang did not sit up, just holding Cui Qian''s hand.


    Seeing Feng Dajun sitting at the top, Yurong doesn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction.


    Feng Dajun was a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. After sitting down, he asked coldly, "Han, why did you harm Qian Qian three years ago?"


    There was a thunder on the ground, which made Yurong people feel a little bit numb. The reason why she is so bold is just like Feng Dajun said, because Cui Qian didn''t tell her mother''s family. Otherwise, she would not dare to come back in such a big way.


    However, Yurong''s reaction was quick, and he immediately retorted: "Duke of the country, although you are noble, you can''t spit out blood."


    Feng Dajun sneered: "if you don''t want to harm Qianqian, why are you sent back to the capital by Jiang Yizheng?"


    Hearing this, Yurong looks at Jiang Yizheng incredulously. If ah Zheng admits it, no one will believe her denial.


    Looking at Yizheng, Yurong said bitterly: "I told you it was her who planted and framed me. You just don''t believe it. Now she even colludes with outsiders to force me. How did you and I give birth to you


    "I..." just wanted to say that he didn''t see Cui Qian looking at her, the complicated eyes made him unable to open his mouth.


    Feng Dajun said: "even if you don''t succeed in killing someone, you should be sentenced to at least ten years according to the law of the imperial court..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yizheng knelt on the ground and said, "uncle, my mother is old and will die if she goes to prison. Uncle, please forgive me With that, Jiang Yizheng kowtowed three times to the Feng army. "


    In fact, Feng Dajun was just bluffing Yurong. Although Yuxi had a bad relationship with her, the world knew that they were sisters. Yurong into prison, Yuxi face also no light. If it comes out, it will only be private in the end. However, Yurong will not get good at that time.


    Yurong was so excited that she cried out: "I didn''t do it at all, it was Cui Qian who planted it. Even if you are a high-ranking official, can you be bigger than the imperial court and the royal law? "


    Jiang Yizheng cried sadly: "Niang..."


    Feng Dajun sneered: "do you think Qianqian planted it? Well, let the government try this case. Look who did the poison come from. "


    Yurong also did not admit defeat, said: "official word two mouth, is not what you say is what."


    After laughing, Feng Dajun said, "since you can''t trust the local officials, I''ll go up and ask king you to try this case."


    Qiyou is very powerful in the trial, and he has a group of capable people under his command. All cases handled by him can be solved quickly. His reputation is like thunder in the capital. After three years in the capital, Yurong naturally knows that ah you is very powerful.


    With red eyes, Jiang Yizheng said in a low voice, "uncle, mother owes son. It''s my mother''s fault. I''ll kill her or cut her. "


    Feng Dajun kicked Jiang Yizheng to the ground: "if it wasn''t for you, how could Qianqian have been wronged all these years and almost lost his life. But how did you do it? She''s been conniving. My brother is gone, but I''m still alive. As long as I live, I can''t help you bullying her like this. "


    Jiang Yizheng was kicked to the ground.


    In fact, Feng didn''t use a lot of strength. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood instead of kicking it down.


    Cui Qian exclaimed in amazement, and ran to help Jiang to govern. As a result, he was pushed away by Yurong, took Jiang Yizheng by the arm and said, "ah Zheng, ah Zheng, are you ok?"


    Feng Dajun gave a sneer, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "I just kicked him, and you feel like digging meat. That wants Qian Qian to really drink that bowl of poison to have no, you have never thought of my younger sister she how of grief. They are all raised by mother''s parents. Your son is treasure, and other people''s daughter is grass, which you abuse. "


    Yu Rong was so angry that he lost his mind and cried, "we can''t afford Cui''s girl. Take her away!"


    Jiang Yizheng roared: "Niang, I won''t follow Qianqian and leave, you will die this heart!"


    Yu Rong said angrily, "you are going to be killed, and you are still protecting this wicked woman. Ah Zheng, are you really lost in her mind? "


    Jiang Yizheng lowered his head and said, "Qianqian has not had a good day since she married me, and even nearly lost her life for me. Even if I''m killed by my uncle, that''s what I deserve. "


    Qianqian''s tears fell down.


    After hearing these words, Feng Dajun nodded secretly. Han is not very good, but this niece son-in-law is good, no wonder Qianqian to hide.


    Chang couldn''t help scolding Yurong: "my son and daughter-in-law love each other, and the family is harmonious. It''s too late to be happy as a parent. Who is forcing the two children like you


    Feng Dajun said with disdain, "she is different from us. We hope that our son and daughter-in-law will love each other and have a harmonious family. She is different. She wants her son to be obedient to her, but her daughter-in-law has to listen to her. Jiang Yizheng and Qian Qian''s husband and wife love each other very well. She feels that her son has been robbed, so she can''t tolerate Qian Qian. " I can''t see through this dirty thought.


    Yurong stares at Feng Dajun with hatred in his eyes.


    Chang couldn''t understand and said, "because of your dirty mind, you are going to kill Qianqian? What a vicious heart you have


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to talk nonsense any more: "Qianqian, are you going to leave or choose to stay. Heli, write Heli book now. If you choose to stay, what are your plans


    Cui Qian wiped her tears and said, "I will not live with my husband, but I dare not live with her any more."


    "It''s easy to do. In the future, your yard will be divided into two parts. In the future, the well water will not invade the river water. When you get back to the capital, you''ll live in the house near Wenhua hall. " With that, Feng Dajun looked at Jiang Yizheng and asked, "what do you think of my arrangement?"


    Without Liu er''s letter, Jiang Yizheng would have hesitated. But now he nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Feng Dajun nodded slightly. AMO has a better vision in choosing his son-in-law. Although Han Yurong is a bit vicious, Jiang Yizheng has a clear sense of right and wrong and has a responsibility.


    Feng Dajun had a good impression of Jiang Yizheng, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He still said, "Han Yurong, I''m going to talk about it here. If Qianqian has a chance in the future, I will let Jiang Yizheng accompany Qianqian in the yellow spring. If you don''t believe me, just try to see if I can do it? "


    Fighting snake and seven inches, Jiang Yizheng is the lifeblood of Han Yurong. Being threatened like this, she has no courage to harm Qianqian any more.


    Qianqian was moved and remorseful. Moving Feng Dajun to protect her, he blamed the old man for worrying about her even when he was so old.


    Jiang Yizheng is very smart, and now he understands Feng Dajun''s good intentions: "uncle, if Qianqian has one, if you don''t have to do it, I will end it by myself."


    Yu Rong fainted with anger.


    Jiang Yizheng got up and picked her up and went into the bedroom. Qian Qian asked Gao''s mother to ask for a doctor.


    Feng Dajun and Chang lived in the backyard of Zhizhou yamen that night. Early the next morning, they went back to Jinling.


    Yurong has a good health foundation. After a few days, it doesn''t matter.


    Since she fell ill, Jiang Yizheng has been waiting on her side. Just words, but not a word.


    This day, Jiang Yizheng brought the medicine. Seeing that Yurong didn''t take it, he put the medicine on the tea table beside him and said, "Niang, I''m going to buy a three-way house. Qianqian lives in Erjin with her children, and you live in Sanjin. During the Spring Festival, we have a reunion dinner together. Normally, you don''t interfere with each other. "


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Jiang Yizheng said, "Niang, if you want to spread it out again, you don''t have to resign. My official career is ruined. Mother, just be a son, please, that''s it He will be tired and tired. He was exhausted by the endless war in his family. How could he have enough energy to deal with the intrigue in the officialdom.


    Yurong asked, "what about Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er?"


    Jiang Yizheng said, "I will bring Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er to have dinner with you every day."


    Yurong is not satisfied: "you and Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er have dinner with me every morning and evening." If the son is not considerate, he must at least win over the grandson.


    But I don''t know that Zhuang Ge''er witnessed everything yesterday and hated Yurong''s grandmother very much. Even after every day with Yurong dinner, but can not speak, he did not speak. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded and said, "good."


    Feng Dajun and Chang came back so fast that Liu ER was surprised.


    "Father and mother, have all the problems been solved?" Since Chang became as reasonable as before, Liu Er changed her name from mother to mother.


    Feng Dajun said: "I told Han Yurong that if Qianqian had any problems, I would let Jiang pay for his life with his government. Jiang Yizheng is the lifeblood of her, and she dare not go against Qianqian any more. "


    Chang added: "ah Zheng also promised to let Yurong and Qianqian separate from each other in the future In this way, contradictions can be minimized.


    "That''s good." This kind of arrangement, think to come Qian Qian also need not fall into panic again.


    Back home, Chang was very puzzled and Feng Dajun said: "the Empress Dowager and she are sisters, but how two people one day a place."


    Feng Dajun corrected: "they are half sisters, but not direct sisters. I think the Empress Dowager must be like a biological mother. " As for Han Yurong, he must be an inhuman beast like Han Jingyan.


    "Well, how come all these children''s marriages are so bad one by one!" First it was LianWu, now it''s Qianqian.


    Feng Dajun said: "we have to teach our girls well, so that we won''t be defeated even if it''s not good. In addition, we have to guard against those who will show their granddaughters to each other in the future. " Not to mention all corners, but parents must be kind and easy to get along with. Otherwise, no matter how good the man''s condition is, he can''t marry.


    Chang nodded.

 Chapter 1764

    Liu Er Fan Wai (47)


    The fireworks went to Yangzhou in March. Liu Er went to Yangzhou in March. Not to enjoy the scenery, but to teach the new girl school.


    Because of Qihao''s support, eight women''s schools were opened in Jiangnan in just one year. This figure is also expected by Liu er.


    After half a month in Yangzhou women''s school, Liu Er went home. As soon as she entered the house, she heard a ship of books sent by Yuxi.


    Liu er said with a smile: "my mother''s book has finally been revised." When Yuxi returned to Beijing, he began to write books. It''s easier said than done.


    Fortunately, brother you heard about it and asked Huang Siling to help. Yuxi inspired by this, Dai Yanxin also called to help.


    Pang Jinglun also hated the nonsense that the woman in the ring had no talent but virtue, and that he took her husband as the heaven and did not serve her husband. Knowing that Yuxi wanted to overthrow the ring and compile a new book, he volunteered to join in. As for the compilation of folk customs into books, it doesn''t matter if he''s the only one. It''s enough to have landyong and mu Jingsi.


    With the help of Pang Jinglun, Yuxi''s book was finished in half a year. Because it is meant to be an enlightening book for women''s studies and has far-reaching influence, it has been revised in the last six months.


    Liu Er opened the book and saw the first line: "the foundation of the world is in the country, the foundation of the country is at home, and the foundation of the home is in the body."


    Mencius said this sentence, indicating that women are also one of the most important members of the family.


    The biggest difference between Yuxi''s book and Nvjie is that the views and requirements expressed in it are almost completely different from those expressed in Nvjie.


    The first part of this book is about talent and virtue. For example, in the previous women''s ring, it is said that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. However, in the history of women written by Yuxi, it is stated that a woman should strive to become a person with both talent and virtue, which not only enriches herself, but also teaches her children well.


    The second one is about husband and wife. Previous books have shown that women must be respectful and obedient to men, but in the history of women, it is said that husband and wife should respect and love each other and support each other, rather than become the vassal of men.


    The third is filial piety. It used to be said that the father wanted the son to die, but the son could not. In this book, Yuxi also says that filial piety comes first, and the children must repay their parents for their kindness. However, if the parents are not kind, the children can also ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Er finished the book in one breath. After watching it, he clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. Put the books in order and send them to all schools. " This book must be read by all the students who want to study it. Not only to read, but also to recite, must recite thoroughly.


    When Feng Zhixi saw the book, he was silent and said, "when this book comes out, I''m afraid that scholars who believe in Confucianism will attack it."


    Liu er said with a smile, "so what? Even my father can''t stop what my mother wants to do, let alone such a group of useless scholars. " These scholars swear badly, and the pen can kill people. But her mother is not afraid of these.


    Feng Zhixi had only one idea at this time. Fortunately, this book was not written by Liu er. Otherwise, he may not be able to bear the next storm.


    As fengzhixi thought, this book caused a great stir as soon as it came out. Scholars in Jiangnan asked the imperial court to ban this book.


    In the capital, great literary scholars such as Hu Yichen also reacted fiercely and demanded that Qihao ban the book.


    Half of the civil servants in the court, too, hope that Kai ho can ban the book.


    For a while, the folds of "women''s history" written by Yuxi were banned and piled up in the imperial study like a mountain.


    Qihao has read this book in advance. Except for the article that parents are not kind and children can be unfilial, the other seven articles are OK. To be exact, there is not much controversy.


    After reading the book that day, Qihao suggested that Yuxi revise this article, but Yuxi didn''t agree.


    Yuxi see make almost, and Qihao said: "three days after the meeting, I also participate." The meeting does not happen every day, but every five days. In the past, there was a court meeting every day. Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary. It''s a waste of time to discuss so many things. After Qihao succeeded to the throne, he followed the custom of Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing says busily: "I also go."


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing can''t help, so he doesn''t want him to go. Of course, the main reason is that they are afraid that the scholars will talk too much. You should know that these people scold people, and they can not do Chongyang for three days, and there will not be a dirty word. In the former dynasty, there was a general with a big temperament. He was scolded by these civil servants and was directly angry at the Jinluan hall.


    "If not, what will you do when you are bullied by those sour children who don''t have long eyes?" Let Yuxi a person to those sour Ru, cloud Qing which can rest assured.


    After hearing this, Qi Hao was speechless and whispered: "Dad, I''m here. They dare not bully my mother."


    "If you want to be useful, do you still need your mother to go to court with them?" For the first time, Yunqing felt that Qihao lacked courage. It''s him who will sit on the Dragon chair. Who dares to force Yuxi so hard that they shrink their necks and dare not say that Yuxi is half bad.


    Kai ho


    It''s not that she can''t solve the problem. The problem is that Yuxi doesn''t agree and says she wants to solve it by herself. As a result, now he is still complained by his father that he is useless. As an emperor, he can''t even protect his mother.


    Yuxi said, "if you want to go, you can''t talk at that time."


    Yun Qing nodded. It''s better not to talk. Anyway, he can''t talk about those civil servants. When the time comes, we can''t let these people talk any more.


    The civil servants and the literati were only against the book "women''s history". In their heart, they thought that men should be superior to women. So for them, this book is against the ethical principles. They dare not scold Yuxi for their ten courage. Otherwise, Kai Hao had to eat them alive.


    Yuxi didn''t want to take everyone by surprise. He let the news out when he decided to attend the meeting, and invited Danghu Yichen and two other famous scholars to attend.


    On the day of the court meeting, his highness Jinluan stood with a group of people. Hu Yichen, a group of people, tried to persuade Yuxi to destroy the book. And you Ge''er''s leaders all want to help Yuxi.


    As a result, you don''t need to do anything at all. Facing Hu Yichen''s question, Yuxi said: "in those years, the monks of Huangzhi temple said that I was defeated when I hit. In order not to let me implicate him, Han Jingyan wanted to strangle me. According to what you said, if the father wants his son to die and the son has to die, I should tie my hands and let her strangle me? "


    Hu Yichen is at a loss by Yuxi''s unconventional move. The so-called family ugliness, Yuxi will say this, let him temporarily don''t know how to refute.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of Kai Ho, not to mention Kai you.


    Yuxi said with a sneer: "like this, I have only my parents in my heart, not just Han Jingyan. Filial piety to parents should be, but it is only for parents who will love their children. It''s no fault to ignore the children of parents who are inferior to animals. "


    Yunqing supports Yuxi: "if the Empress Dowager didn''t resist then, she would be killed by that cruel thing. Now it has become a pile of bones. How can we settle the world with me and establish the great Ming Dynasty? How can the people live and work in peace and contentment today? "


    LAN Deyong wants to retort, but he looks at Yun Qing fiercely and swallows his words.


    Yunqing knows that his eloquence is not good, and he doesn''t want to argue with these people. He gives them a fierce glance, then turns to look at Qihao and says: "if parents are not kind, children can be unfilial, which should be included in the law. Otherwise, I don''t know how many good children there are, and they will be harmed by unscrupulous parents. "


    Yunqing''s words are exactly what Yuxi means. Yuxi also nodded and said: "this idea is excellent."


    You elder brother son pulls Xuan elder brother son, two people also should and say together, put this into the law. Half of the officials headed by Han Jianming also agreed. He is Yuxi''s iron rod, so naturally he has to support him to the end.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and agreed to include the saying that parents are not kind and children can be unfilial in the law. There is no possibility to change the golden words. Hu Yichen sees that he can''t return to heaven, and immediately turns his eyes and faints.


    In addition to including the saying that parents are not kind to their children and they can be unfilial in the law, the scholars who had written a joint letter before vehemently demanded that the book "women''s history" be banned from taking part in the scientific examination, and those who had a reputation were also deprived. According to Yu Xi, these people do not have a little compassion, and when they become officials, they will do harm to the people.


    Yuxi''s words have ruined the future of hundreds of scholars. But no one dared to come forward to refute.


    When Liu Er got the news, she couldn''t help laughing at Tian: "I think my mother is the same as me, but I can''t help them." As soon as her mother made a move, these people immediately stopped cooking.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "when my mother decided to compile this book, she should have expected what would happen."


    Yuxi did expect this situation, and also made countermeasures. As a result, she was solved by cloud engine before she even started to argue with these people. So, awesome husband can save a lot of things.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I used to think that my mother couldn''t beat my father, so I would follow him everywhere. I didn''t expect that my mother had another plan. "


    "Before that, there was no news at all." Anyway, before he got the book, he had never heard that Yuxi wanted to compile it.


    With these words, Feng Zhixi asked, "did you know about this before?"


    Liu Er did not hide from Feng Zhixi: "I don''t know. My mother didn''t mention a word to me." I didn''t say it at the beginning. I didn''t send her a copy until it was ready for revision.


    As for why she didn''t tell her at the beginning, Liu Er didn''t ask. The reason why her mother didn''t say it or why she didn''t say it.


    "The mother''s book is really popular, and women''s status will be improved. But it''s impossible to completely eliminate old ideas and ideas. You have to be prepared for that. " Many things can''t be done in one step.


    Liu er said with a smile, "you have to say that. But as long as it gets better and better. " It''s so easy to promote a woman''s status. Her mother has done it long ago, and she has to wait until now to write a book.


    Feng Zhixi is also afraid that the greater Liu er''s expectations, the greater his disappointment. See her see through, also don''t say.

 Chapter 1765

    Liu Er Fan Wai (48)


    A crescent moon gently hanging in the sky, a few stars scattered in the sky, between heaven and earth a quiet.


    Liu''er was in Fengzhi''s arms and said, "Dan''s wedding date is in October. My mother said that she would take her back to the capital after her birthday."


    Fengzhixi some reluctant to leave Liu Er, but before Liu Er has promised to return to Beijing to give Dan sister to marry, can''t go back: "Dad told me, he and his mother this time back to the capital will no longer return." During the past two years in Jiangnan, Feng''s army felt the trouble of not knowing the place of life as Chang said. In Beijing, bored or bored can take children to visit relatives and friends. But there are few people who are familiar with each other in Jiangnan, and he doesn''t want to take care of them. Otherwise, for the sake of health, I would have returned to Beijing earlier. Now his body is in good condition, and he doesn''t want to come again.


    Under the same roof, liu''er had already noticed the two old men''s Thoughts: "my sister-in-law has already left for Beijing. You don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law. " As the eldest daughter-in-law, she should have stayed in the capital to serve her father-in-law, take care of common affairs and teach her children. It is the limit that she can stay in the border city for eight years.


    Feng Zhixi gave a sound. After two years of recuperation, Feng Dajun and Chang''s body is much better than before. Otherwise, even if he returned to Beijing in July, he would not be at ease.


    Thinking of Yuxi and Yunqing, fengzhixi couldn''t help saying¡° If my father could be as good as his father, he would not have to suffer so many crimes when he was young. " Although Feng Dajun is in better health now, it is compared with that when he was in the capital. But his body is incomparable with cloud engine.


    Liu Er shook his head and said: "although my father''s body is better than his father-in-law''s, his body is not as good as before. Some time ago, I took medicine for two days to get wind cold. I think my father got wind cold before. He practiced hard and then fell asleep. When he woke up, he would be OK. " That body, not to mention how strong.


    "How can a 60 year old compare with his youth? By the way, how is mother''s health? " In spring and summer, it''s easy to get sick. Chang also fell ill some time ago. Feng Dajun''s old wounds broke out again. Fortunately, he didn''t feel as painful as before.


    Speaking of Yuxi, a smile appeared on Liu er''s face: "my mother paid attention to maintenance when she was young. Even now, she seldom gets sick. When her father was young, he fought too hard and hurt his foundation. No matter how I take care of myself later, I can''t compare with my mother. "


    In fact, many years ago, Yunqing told Feng Dajun to let him take care of his body so as to avoid suffering when he is old. But Feng Dajun felt that his body was very strong, and his injuries were also his meritorious service, so he didn''t pay attention to Yun Qing''s words. As a result, when he was tortured by the pain, he was too late to repent.


    "So you have to pay attention to maintenance when you are young, or you will suffer when you are old." As long as the thought of Feng Dajun''s suffering, Feng Zhixi''s heart is still palpitating. It''s also for this reason that Liu Er never refused to let him drink soup, even if he didn''t like it.


    The couple murmured for a long time that they were tired and fell asleep.


    Just two days before they set out to return to the capital, Cui Qian came with Wenwen and brother Ping.


    Looking at Cui Qian with more than 20 cages, Liu er''s heart jumped and asked, "what''s the matter?" It can''t be my aunt''s birthday again. Qianqian is forced to live in Jinling.


    Cui Qian said anxiously: "yesterday I received a letter from my sister-in-law saying that my mother was ill. I can''t rest assured, so I want to take your boat back to Beijing together. "


    "Auntie''s body has always been strong, how can she fall ill?" In fact, Chang''s former health is also excellent, and Tong''s comparable. However, after being sealed for three times and four times, the body became worse.


    Speaking of this, Cui Qian said with a bitter smile: "my sister-in-law didn''t say. But I guess nine times out of ten, I was given Qi disease by my elder brother. " At the beginning of the year, Cui Weiqi was transferred back to the capital, but instead of working in the capital, he went to the garrison camp on the outskirts of Beijing. What he did was "he still wants to be a university student, I''m afraid he can only dream." Instead of having this unrealistic dream, it''s better to be an honest servant or teach well in the white sandalwood Academy. Unfortunately, her suggestion is not accepted by Xuan Ge''er.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, Xuan Wang can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth." How many people have spent their whole lives trying to be rich and prosperous, but in the end, they still can''t get what they want. Can Xuan king, but was born to have.


    Sister and brother six people, in addition to Xuan Ge''er, five of them will do a good job on hand. Not to mention being famous in history, at least it has lived up to the cultivation of parents.


    Feng Zhixi jokingly said, "you are a sister. You are a mother."


    Liu Er says helplessly: "if Niang is willing to manage, that is good." Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t care at all. This heart is really not so big.


    Liu Er talked about it for a long time, but there was no response. He looked up and saw that fengzhixi was asleep.


    Liu Er muttered and fell asleep.


    Dan''s dowry is all set up in Jiangnan. Including heavy furniture, so this time they rented three big boats. One is for them, and the other two are for Dan''s dowry.


    Liu''er, as a housewife, is responsible for all these things. So she didn''t really breathe a sigh of relief until the ship set sail. It is also at this time that she has time to chat with Cui Qian.


    It''s already a little sultry in May. Two people stand on the deck, blowing the breeze, feeling particularly cool.


    Liu''er asked while eating the grapes, "has my aunt not used any more moths in the past two years?"


    In this year, they also communicated frequently, but the letters were all about the exchange school. Liu Er would occasionally talk about the situation of the next Feng Dajun and Feng Zhixi, but Cui Qian didn''t mention Yurong a word.


    Cui Qian nodded and said, "No. Now every morning and evening, the Xiang guild takes Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er to have dinner with her. She wants to win over Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er, but the two children reject her very much. " What happened that day Zhuang Ge''er saw with his own eyes and heard with his own ears. Yurong is their grandmother, so he is not exclusive but resentful.


    It''s the same. Cui Qian is especially grateful to Feng Dajun. If not for Feng Dajun''s insistence on letting Zhuang Ge''er see Yurong''s sinister side, she would be worried that her child would be attracted by her in the long run. As for pingge''er, she was not worried. The child is so clingy to her that it''s impossible to see her for a day.


    "So you''re not afraid?"


    Cui Qian shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. Xianggong is her lifeblood. She would rather have an accident herself than let Xianggong. With my uncle''s words, she dare not harm me any more. "


    The main reason is that Ding Sanyang was abandoned. Even his own son-in-law, he has such a hard hand, that kill Jiang Yizheng''s eyes will not blink. Therefore, Yurong is really afraid, and no longer dare to harm Qianqian.


    "We should have told our father-in-law about it when we knew it would be useful, and let him come forward to calm my aunt." In this way, Cui Qian doesn''t have to worry for three years.


    In the past, it is useless to think more. Cui Qian said: "it''s very good now." She was really ready to live separately from Jiang Yizheng. But I didn''t expect that Feng Dajun would help her solve this problem thoroughly.


    With these words, Cui Qian said: "there are some things that I really have to discuss with my elders and listen to their suggestions."


    "How else to say that there is an old man in the family, such as a treasure!" The old people have rich experience in life, and the advice they give can help them avoid many detours. For example, because they have reliable parents, they all have a good life.


    Cui Qian nodded.

 Chapter 1766

    Liu Er Fan Wai (49)


    It''s been eight years since I left Beijing, and I feel very kind when I come back to Beijing again.


    When Jiaojiao left, she didn''t have her own yard in the government. Now she still lives with Liu er.


    Embracing Liu er''s neck, Jiao Jiao said, "mother, tomorrow we''ll go into the palace to visit my grandmother." Yuxi is one of Jiaojiao''s most admired people¡¶ Women''s history, Jiaojiao, she knows it backwards.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to Baihuayuan tomorrow morning to see your grandfather and grandmother." Poking Jiaojiao''s forehead, Liu er said, "go to sleep. If you don''t sleep well, you''ll have to go to see your grandmother with dark eyes tomorrow."


    "Good." The child had a good sleep and soon fell asleep. On the contrary, Liu Er lay in bed and wanted to be a hero, so she couldn''t sleep. Husband and wife are together day by day. It''s really not used to being apart for such a long time.


    The next day, Liu ER and her three children went to Baihuayuan to see Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Seeing Yuxi, Jiaojiao rushes over and hugs Yuxi: "grandma, Jiaojiao misses you so much!"


    Yuxi touched the back of Jiaojiao''s head and said with a smile, "your grandfather and I miss you very much, too."


    With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "I know you''re going back to Beijing. Your father is counting the days when you arrive in Beijing."


    Cloud Qing some uncomfortable, expert on the mouth, deliberately coughed two said: "don''t pestle here, into the room, the room cool."


    There are many ancient trees in the garden. For example, the tree next to the house where Yunqing and Yuxi live now has a history of more than 200 years. The trees were luxuriant and covered most of the sunlight in their house. So it''s very cool to live in, and you don''t need ice in summer.


    Ice is good, but it''s not good for your health when you get older and use it more. In particular, Yun Qing with old wounds should pay more attention. If he is cold, it will cause old wounds to recur.


    Although Yuxi married Yunqing, he had been recuperating his body. But those injuries can''t get rid of the roots. Now every winter when it gets cold, some parts of his body will hurt. However, his situation is much lighter than that of Feng Da Jun. But also pay attention, otherwise it will aggravate.


    After sitting down, Jiaojiao asked Yuxi, "grandmother, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I can?"


    "You asked


    This question has been in Jiaojiao''s mind for a year: "grandmother, why did you give that book such a strange name as" women''s history "? What do you say? "


    This name is very strange. At first glance, it seems to describe the history of women!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your grandfather took the name of the book, so you have to ask him."


    Yun Qing explained: "I hope that the book of women''s ring, which poisons women, will become history. And this book, written by your grandmother, can make new history. "


    Jiaojiao sincerely praised: "my grandfather is so powerful!" I don''t know who is talking nonsense. It''s just a rumor to say that her grandfather didn''t have much ink.


    This is not the case at all. On that day, Yunqing was reading the history of the Tang Dynasty. When he heard that Yuxi was in trouble with the title of the book, he casually named it the history of women.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good name. And a few other people who helped to compile the book thought it was good to hear this name. So, it''s settled. Of course, Yuxi won''t tell Jiaojiao the truth.


    Until the end of dinner, Jiaojiao just reluctantly with Yunqing and Yuxi wave goodbye.


    Out of the gate of Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao and Liu er said, "Niang, I want to come to Baihuayuan and live with my grandfather and grandmother for some time." My grandmother is so talented and knowledgeable that she must benefit a lot from being with her.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "your grandfather always wanted to have a grandson by his side. At first, your grandmother didn''t agree, but later she couldn''t agree. It''s just that your grandmother said it first, and she doesn''t care if the child comes. Later, your grandfather took your five cousins and raised them. " This fifth cousin is tan Aoshuang''s third son.


    "Then how can I come to Baihuayuan without seeing my cousin?"


    "Your fifth cousin got sick in Baihuayuan one month. The next day, your grandmother will send him back to the palace and return it to your aunt when he is well His father thought it was so easy to raise a child! After the child is three years old, it''s good to say that there are many things before the age of three. But also after this time, cloud engine does not mention raising children again.


    Jiaojiao was puzzled: "mother, doesn''t grandmother like children? But I think my grandmother likes me very much


    "Your grandmother raised her mother and your aunts, sisters and brothers by herself. She was tired, so she didn''t want to take care of her children." She has three children, and she doesn''t care much about Tiger brother and leopard brother. She feels tired. It''s tiring to think that her mother not only has to take care of their basic necessities of life, but also has to train them to become talents. Let alone deal with government affairs.


    Now not only Liu Er, but also Zao Zao no longer said that Yuxi was cruel. When I became a parent, I realized that it was not easy to raise children.


    Jiaojiao is even more strange: "raised alone? Mom, where''s my grandfather? Where''s my grandfather? "


    Liu er said with a smile: "your grandfather often fights outside and is not at home most of the time. How can you count on him?"


    Jiaojiao still didn''t want to give up and said, "but I''m already a big child. I won''t let my grandfather and grandmother worry about it."


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "your grandmother is very busy, so today I will come here to accompany us. On weekdays, your grandmother is very busy


    Jiao Jiao brightened her eyes and asked, "mother, is grandma going to write a new book again? Mother, what book did my grandmother make up this time? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "your grandmother is proficient in pharmacology. This time she is writing a book on pharmacology. This book is the same as women''s history, and it will be learned in the future. "


    The publication of women''s history inspired Yuxi. Think of some women because ignorant, plus adults do not understand, resulting in the body by the cold do not know. After getting married, some of them became infertile because of the severe cold in the palace. Some even gave birth to a child, because postpartum did not pay attention to the final disease. So she decided to write a book on pharmacology. It doesn''t need to be complicated, just some common sense. If you understand these common sense and pay attention to them, you can avoid many problems.


    Jiaojiao''s mouth is open enough to fill an egg: "does grandma still write medical books? Mother, what else does grandma not know? " It''s very powerful to be able to govern the country and write books. I didn''t expect that I was still proficient in medicine.


    Pharmacology is different from medicine. Even Jiaojiao is confused. It can be imagined that other people don''t understand it.


    In fact, the main force of the pharmacology book compiled by Yuxi is not her, but the two old doctors who are proficient in women''s medicine and have been serving at home. When Yuxi sends out an invitation, the two old doctors agree. First of all, Yuxi''s identity is precious, and they dare not refuse; Secondly, compiling books is also a good thing to earn fame; They also hope that women in the world will learn more about medical knowledge and will not be tortured by illness.


    Hearing this, Liu Er couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that there''s nothing your grandmother doesn''t know." Anyway, as far as she knows, Yuxi seems to be omnipotent.


    Jiaojiao is very sorry that she can''t live with Yuxi.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said: "Jiaojiao is 13 years old this year, and she will get married in another 15 years." By then, he will be a great grandfather.


    "Jiaojiao has liu''er and fengzhixi. You and I don''t have to worry about her life. On the contrary, it''s longevity. I don''t care about jujube. I''m afraid you and I will be in charge of the final event of longevity. " Which mother will be like a jujube, leaving two and a half year old children in the capital. This heart is really not so big.


    Of course, Yuxi also knew that the reason why zaozao was so relieved was because of their presence.


    Cloud engine also some helpless: "people when parents are working for their son, but we are just the opposite."


    After several sons got married, they didn''t take care of them any more. On the contrary, they had a lot of affairs.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing sees to jade Xi to say: "say long life also 14 years old, it is time to see each other."


    Yuxi said¡° It''s up to Qiyou and his daughter-in-law. If you''re right, we''ll check it out again. " Both of them seldom show up now, and they don''t know how to show each other girls of the right age. Therefore, this arduous task is entrusted to Qiyou and Huang Siling.


    Because of longevity, Qiyou and Huang Siling got a brother Xu. The two of them are no worse than brother Xu''s only son. So give it to two people, and they will do their best.


    Speaking of this, Yun Qing couldn''t help frowning: "Kai you is a child of brother Xu, too few." Except for Qiyou, the other three brothers have many children.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you want to persuade Qiyou to take a concubine?"


    Cloud engine is not angry to say: "I''m not full to support, I think a child is too few." Youge''er doesn''t want to take concubines. Why should he be such a villain.


    "One child is too few, but it''s not that Siling doesn''t want to have one. If she could, I believe she would like to have more There''s no way.


    Yun Qing was surprised: "the doctor diagnosed all four people and said that there was no problem. How could she make a mistake?"


    This, Yuxi also can''t explain: "maybe the two people''s descendants are not thick. You don''t care about them. We don''t worry about grandchildren anyway. " Qihao now has six sons, Qirui has four, and Xuan Ge''er has nine sons at most. And this number is still growing.


    It''s also Huang Siling who gives birth to Xu Ge''er, otherwise cloud engine will definitely intervene. After all, it''s a big deal to have children.


    Yun Qing said: "Qixuan has many sons, but all of them are raised by their biological mothers except for the three brothers of zhuge''er. Do you think these children can become talents in the future? " The main reason is that Xuan Ge''er''s concubines are very beautiful, but their character is uneven. How can a child taught by such a person be good.


    "Don''t let their biological mother support them, do you still want the third daughter-in-law to support them?" Unless they can''t have children, which woman would like to have children with her husband and other women. Dai Yanxin gave birth to three sons and one daughter. These children are busy enough for her. How can she still have time and energy to manage the concubine room. Food, clothing, housing and transportation are well taken care of by people. If you don''t treat them harshly, it will be kind. Don''t think about other things.


    Yunqing didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1767

    Liu Er Fan Wai (50)


    Liu Er returned to the British government and asked Jiaojiao to practice calligraphy in her room. Then she went to the main courtyard.


    Seeing Chang''s, liu''er asked anxiously, "mother, how''s Auntie? Is she OK?"


    Hearing this, Chang was surprised and asked, "how do you know your aunt is ill?"


    With that, Chang suddenly realized: "is it Qianqian who told you? It''s true that you didn''t tell me about your aunt''s illness. " Now think about it, Qian Qian suddenly brought a package with the children without any sign, and told them to take a boat back to the capital. It was suspicious. It''s just her. I didn''t think much about it.


    Liu Er didn''t deny: "Qian Qian and I are also afraid of you. I didn''t tell you. Mother, how is my aunt? "


    Chang shook his head and said, "she was angry with Wei Qi. Now she lives in the count''s house


    Without liu''er asking, Chang took the initiative to say, "weiqi and Weigao had a fight, and it was very fierce. When your aunt found out, she scolded him. As a result, Weiqi accuses your aunt that he is partial to Weigao. In his heart, Weigao is the only son without him. " This is not too much to say.


    Liu''er: "I can say that, but I''m really mean." Tong''s two sons are treated equally. What''s more, it was Tong who helped him deal with Niu Lanfen''s troubles that year. Later, he tried his best to marry the daughter of the Tang family. And Cui Weigao, but never let Tong hold half distracted.


    Chang sighed: "yes! When your aunt heard this, she fell sick. When the emperor heard about it, she asked the Empress Dowager to visit her. After being enlightened by the empress dowager, your aunt''s illness will soon get better. It was not long before she moved to the Earl''s house in Weigao


    Liu Er laughs. Don''t blame my aunt''s illness for getting better so quickly. It turns out that her mother is out!


    Chang said, "your aunt said that she would live in the Earl''s house and never go back to the Zhongyong Marquis''s house." At that time, Tong Fang said that in order to live for two more years, he still lived in the Earl''s house and wanted to go back to the Zhongyong Marquis''s house. At that time, he had to be angry to death. If you can''t manage it, you can''t see it.


    Cui Weigao is eager to live in the Earl''s house, as for the little daughter-in-law Hao''s no problem. Anyway, Tong does not care about her business, as long as she takes care of her basic necessities.


    Liu er said, "it''s also very good."


    Finish saying Tong''s business, Liu er said with a smile: "today Jiaojiao said that she wanted to live in Baihuayuan, but also pestered me to say that she wanted to live in Baihuayuan."


    "The emperor and Empress Dowager will be very happy." Yuxi doesn''t even want to take care of his grandson. How can he take care of his niece. But if you think about it, you can''t say it.


    Liu er said with a smile: "my mother is busy compiling a medical book recently. She has no time to take care of Jiao Jiao, so I refused."


    Chang was surprised: "the empress is actually writing medical books?" This medical book can''t be compiled at will.


    Liu Er explained the nature of the book: "my mother also hopes that more women will understand this common sense and take precautions, so that they will not suffer from the illness because of carelessness."


    Chang nodded: "good, this book is good."


    After chatting for a while, Liu Er went back to his yard.


    When they went to bed at night, Chang and Feng Dajun said: "you see, after the Empress Dowager retired, she first went to play around, then wrote, and now she has to compile medical books. It''s a colorful day. "


    "It''s a pity that we are not in good health, or I''ll take you around as well." In fact, he owes a lot to Chang these years.


    Chang''s smile: "I don''t want to run around, tiring." She still likes to stay at home and doesn''t want to walk around.


    If you are not in good health, it is useless to say anything.


    Chang asked, "master, what''s the matter between Wei Qi and Wei Gao? It''s so noisy. "


    Feng Dajun did not know and was not interested in inquiring. Although Cui Weigao is a young son, he is very reliable. He has never let Cui Mo have any trouble with Tong. On the contrary, Cui Weiqi always makes trouble.


    Chang really some do not understand: "why this child will be like this, when I was a child obviously very good!" If it''s not good, it won''t be chosen by the Empress Dowager to accompany the present saint.


    "Whatever he is, there''s no time for him." Cui Weiqi has exhausted Feng''s patience.


    Seeing this, Chang stopped talking about it.


    After two days, Cui Qian came to see Liu er. After sitting down, Cui Qian said with a tangled face: "Liu Er, my sister-in-law told me that she wanted to marry Huihui for hang Kun." Hang Kun is Cui Weiqi''s eldest son.


    Tang Jinxiu is very close to liu''er and loves Huihui very much. Hang Kun is also a good and progressive child. If you give Huixu to hang Kun, you won''t worry about her mother-in-law. Just think of Cui Weiqi make this one, she is not at ease.


    After hearing this, Liu er said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It depends on the meaning of the two children. If both children are interested in it, it''s better to be a pro. " Childhood love, that can be deep.


    However, liu''er also knows Cui Qianqian''s taboo: "Cui Weiqi''s behavior is not reliable, but there is no reason for father-in-law to embarrass his daughter-in-law. Then hang Kun is the son of the world, and he will inherit the Houfu in the future. His future is not bad. "


    Cui Qian thought about it, and it was really this truth: "I was flustered after listening to my sister-in-law''s proposal. I forgot to ask Huihui first." Tang Jinxiu really loves Huihui. In recent years, she treats Huihui the same as her own daughter.


    Liu Er couldn''t help sighing and said, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the children will grow up." Thinking of Jiaojiao''s future marriage to someone else''s home, Liu er''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Yes! They will see each other in the twinkling of an eye. Sometimes I''m really worried when I think about it. I want Huihui or ask her how to deal with a cunning and vicious mother-in-law like me in the future! " Every time I think of this, Cui Qian worries that she can''t sleep.


    Liu er said with a smile, "there are so many evil mothers in law. Not to mention my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law, just say that Mrs. Wei Guogong and Mrs. changxinghou are very nice to their daughter-in-law. After all, there are very few people like my aunt


    Liu Er also felt that she was not lucky. There are many contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in not paying, but few of them have done harm to daughter-in-law. It happened that she met her.


    Hearing this, Cui Qian''s irritable mood slowed down a little: "the people I choose for Huihui and Wenwen must know the root and the bottom. Otherwise, you can never marry. " If she wants to know Han Yurong''s nature, no matter how much she likes Jiang Yizheng, she will not marry him. She was also confused by the kindness released by Yurong at that time. Who would have thought that she would change her face when she passed by.


    "That''s for sure, or it will ruin the child''s life." Not only to find a root, but also to marry in front of. If you want to get married, you can''t be bullied.


    After talking about her children, Cui Qian asked, "how are the emperor and Empress Dowager doing?" If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would be trapped in the inner house and worried about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law all day. How could she think of running a girl''s school.


    Liu Er laughed and said, "you don''t believe it. My mother looks like a woman in her thirties. My mother and I stand together. If we don''t know each other, we must be sisters. " After getting old, you can maintain your appearance so well that you can laugh when you sleep.


    "The Empress Dowager is well maintained."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "it''s not only the maintenance, but also the satisfaction."


    Yuxi doesn''t want to worry about his children, so he wants to do what he likes and feels meaningful. It''s easy to be in a good mental state, and it''s hard not to be young.


    "You don''t let the Empress Dowager worry. Otherwise, no matter how broad-minded it is. For example, my mother has actually been very open-minded, but as a result, she has been given Qi disease by her confused elder brother. " Mention Cui weiqi, she can only sigh.


    Liu Er says: "if change for open Xuan, my Niang won''t get angry in bed, she can hit Xuan elder brother son only." According to Yu Xi''s words, it''s not feasible to reason with Xuan Ge''er, and it''s best to use violence.


    When chatting, the time passed quickly, and it was noon before I knew it. Liu Er left Cui Qian for lunch in the government, but Cui Qian didn''t refuse. They are so familiar that they don''t need to be so polite.


    Since the relationship became better, the whole family ate three meals a day.


    After lunch, Cui Qian went back to her home.


    Chang said: "this child has always reported good news but not bad news. I don''t know if Han Yurong really didn''t make trouble for her any more." Although Qianqian says that Yurong is honest now and has never been in trouble with her, Chang is still worried.


    Feng Dajun didn''t worry: "don''t worry, Han Yurong is such a son. He doesn''t dare to gamble his life." As long as Han Yurong can''t get up with that vicious mind, Qianqian can live a good life.


    Chang said: "you don''t know. Two days ago, I went to visit my sister-in-law. She asked me if Qianqian had a good time in Huangzhou. I almost told her about it Fortunately, at the last moment, she didn''t say anything.


    As for Chang''s temperament, I''m afraid it can''t be covered. After thinking about it, Feng Dajun said, "let Cui Qian take the initiative to tell Tong Shi about it."


    Chang''s Leng next: "don''t say to want to hide younger sister-in-law?" How now let Cui Qian take the initiative to say.


    Since the illness, Chang''s reaction is not as good as before. Moreover, the memory is getting worse. The front foot just told her, the back foot didn''t remember. But there are some things she remembers, such as Cui Qian. From time to time, I have to talk to Feng Dajun.


    "If you can hide it for a while, you can''t hide it for a lifetime. Sooner or later, my younger siblings will know." If they want to live in the capital for a long time, they must keep in touch with Tong. Instead of hearing it from his wife''s mouth, he didn''t want Qianqian to say it himself.


    Chang nodded: "that''s true. Then I''ll tell Qianqian tomorrow and let her tell her sister-in-law about it. " I hope my sister-in-law won''t feel sad when they know about it.


    But if you think about it, it''s impossible. Raising such a big girl was almost harmed. Who would be the mother instead.

 Chapter 1768

    Liu Er Fan Wai (51)


    It''s too hot in July.


    Liu''er finished the task at hand and sat on the chair eating the iced melon.


    Hearing that Xin''s mother came, Liu Er put down the melon and said, "please Xin''s mother come in."


    At that time, she worked hard at home, and Xin''s mother always advised her to do it. Although it has no effect, Qiqi and liu''er respect her for it.


    Xin''s mother came in and said, "princess, my wife hasn''t arrived in the capital yet. She is very worried." It has been three months since Qiqi left Tongcheng with four children in April. Before he arrived, Chang couldn''t help getting angry.


    Liu Er ate the cantaloupe in his hand, gargled and went to the main hospital.


    Chang said anxiously: "Qiqi Dao hasn''t come back yet. My right eyelid has been jumping these two days. Princess, do you think something happened


    Seeing this, Liu Er had to say, "nothing happened. It''s brother Tong who got sick two months ago, so he delayed his journey. " It''s very troublesome for the child to get sick. It took almost half a month to recover. The body just did not dare to take him on the way, so he stayed for another half a month. Unfortunately, in the summer, walking slowly.


    Chang''s voice was angry: "I knew something had happened. Princess, why didn''t you tell me that earlier? "


    Liu''er quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, mother. Brother Tong is fine. In six or seven days, they will be in Beijing. " I didn''t tell Chang about Tong Ge''er''s illness. I was afraid that she would be worried, and then I would make myself sick.


    Chang asked incredulously, "really?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "after seven days, you can see the elder sister-in-law and brother wolf."


    If it''s not true, liu''er will not be able to change brother wolf in seven days. Thinking of this, Chang''s heart was at ease: "does your father-in-law know this?"


    Seeing Liu Er nodding, Chang said angrily, "as you all know, just keep it from me."


    Xin''s mother put in a word with a smile: "madam, the Duke and the princess are also afraid of you. The doctor said, "you must be quiet, not angry and tired."


    Feng Dajun was also afraid of heat. In early June, he took brother Hu and brother Bao to Chengde for summer vacation. At that time, he asked Chang to follow him. Unfortunately, Chang didn''t go and said he would stay to help manage Dan''s marriage.


    Those who can go can''t, but those who can''t want to. Liu Er wants to go, but she can''t leave.


    Chang peristalsis of the lower lip, in the end did not say anything.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking when they heard the servant girl outside saying, "princess, madam, the housekeeper asks for a meeting."


    His name is Gao Bo. He used to be the bodyguard of Feng Da Jun. Later, she was injured and could not go to the battlefield, so Feng Dajun asked her to stay as a servant in the mansion. Because of his outstanding ability, he was promoted step by step, and now he is the chief housekeeper of Fengfu.


    The doctor said Chang couldn''t be tired, but she couldn''t rest assured about Dan''s marriage. Therefore, Liu Er simply let the steward come to the main courtyard to reply. She is dealing with everything. Chang is a bystander.


    During this period, the housekeeper for Dan''s marriage often came to the main hospital to report. So when they heard the housekeeper''s request, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t think much about it. But he didn''t want to. The housekeeper brought them a big news.


    After the ceremony, Gao Bo said, "princess, madam, the young master of watch is here. He says he wants to see his wife and miss watch."


    Liu er''s face sank as soon as he heard this and asked, "do you think Ding Yu is coming?"


    Gao Bo bowed and said, "Princess Hui, it''s young master Dingyu." He can''t decide whether to see or not.


    Oh, I raised him for ten years, but I went back to Ding''s house and didn''t say a word. Now I still have the face to come back to the government.


    Without waiting for liu''er to make a statement, Chang said, "since he''s here, let''s arrange him to the guest room."


    With that, Chang explained to liu''er, "he and Dan''s sister are the brothers and sisters of their own. Let him live until Dan''s sister gets married and then let him go back."


    Liu Er didn''t take Chang''s words, but ordered the housekeeper to bring Ding Yu to the main courtyard, and then called the maid to call Dan''s sister.


    Chang is a soft hearted man. Liu Er is really afraid that Ding Yu will live in the house. At that time, he cried again, and Chang forgot all his bad things and let him live in the house all the time. Feng LianWu is the girl of Feng''s family. No matter how tired she is, she can''t drive her away. But Ding Yu, she has no such scruples.


    Liu Er waved back the crowd and said to Chang: "I don''t object to my mother''s wanting to see him, but he can''t live in the government. After ten years of nurturing, if you lose it, you will lose it. If such a white eyed wolf lives in the house again, I''m afraid it will affect tiger brothers. "


    "But..."


    Liu Er interrupted her and said: "Niang, my husband-in-law told me that if Ding Yu came back to the government in the future, he would not be allowed to step into the government. Let him in this time, it''s still for Dan''s sake. If not, I won''t let him in


    Not only fengzhixi said that, but also fengdajun said similar things.


    Danjieer''s yard is very close to the main yard. She came soon when she got the news.


    "Grandmother, second aunt, I heard Xiao Yu is here." She will be married in another three months, and she has no hope that she will be married by her elder brother. But these days, I can only think about it in my heart and dare not say it. But I didn''t expect that Ding Yu actually came.


    Liu er said, "yes. I''ve asked the housekeeper to bring him in and see what he''s doing this time. "


    "Dandan, if he''s here to marry you, it''s a good thing. But your uncle and second uncle have long said that he would not be allowed to enter the gate of the government. This time, I let you in because of your face. " It''s better to make some things clear so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Dan looked down and said, "I know." My brother''s behavior has made my grandfather and uncle feel cold. Even now Ding Yu regretted, and it was too late.


    Ding Yu was soon led by the housekeeper.


    Enter the door, Ding Yu kneels down. Seeing that he was ready to kowtow, Liu er said coldly, "we can''t stand you."


    Ding Li had seen Liu Er many times before, and Liu er''s attitude towards him had been lukewarm. It was the first time that he was so fierce. For a moment, Ding Yu was frightened: "aunt..."


    Liu Er blew the dust that didn''t exist on the ring, and said, "if you have anything, just tell me. I''m too busy to spend time here. "


    There is nothing wrong with Ding''s desire to stay in Ho City. But he took the initiative to break off contact with Feng family, which is unforgivable.


    Ding Yu''s face froze. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I, I know that my sister is going to get married. I''ve come to give her a present."


    When Liu Er heard this, she looked at Dan''s sister and said, "did you write him to give you a wedding?"


    Dan sister Leng next, in order to Ding Li good she should admit that she sent the message. But she knew she couldn''t hide it from Liu er. After hesitation, Dan told her truthfully, "I''m going to write to him and ask him to come to the capital to marry me." She knew that Liu Er couldn''t hold sand in her eyes. If you lie this time, I''m afraid it will be hard to trust and protect you in the future.


    Her mother''s family is unreliable, and her grandfather and grandmother who love her will grow old after all. In the future, she can rely on her two uncles and two aunts. So she didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Chang couldn''t help but say: "Xiao Yu, who told you the date of Dan''s wedding?"


    Ding said: "I found out myself."


    Chang just feel gratified, see Liu er said: "you find out?"? If you want to be so thoughtful, you won''t even give a letter back to sister Dan in recent years. " When Ding Yu first returned to Ho Cheng, he wrote back. Can Ding old son don''t want him to contact Feng family again to brainwash him, and Dan sister has been writing to persuade him to return to Beijing. After many times, Ding Yu was tired of it and didn''t even reply to the letter.


    Ding Yu was asked speechless.


    Liu Er sneered and said, "is it Guo who asked you to come to the capital to marry Dan''s sister? If you regard Guo as your mother, do you want Dan to treat her as your mother


    Chang asked incredulously, "do you really regard Guo as your mother? Where do you put your mother in this way? "


    For Ding Yu, it is a shame to seal the lotus mist. Hearing this, Ding Yu burst out: "she is not my mother, I don''t have such a mother."


    "Since you don''t want to recognize Guo as your mother, what are you doing in the government?" With that, Liu Er sneered, "it''s not your mother. You can live a good life in the government. It''s not your mother. You can read with famous teachers and get into the best schools in Beijing. Or do you think the government is a charity hall, and any dog or cat can be brought back for ten years? " It''s also because the shadow of the lotus mist is too deep for her. In addition, Ding Yu''s previous work is not authentic, Liu Er will be so aggressive.


    It''s very annoying to seal the lotus mist. It''s also very unfortunate to be her child. But if it wasn''t for lotus fog, he didn''t have ten years of peace in the government. He can hate the lotus fog, but he can''t deny its existence.


    Ding Yu is young after all. Being ridiculed by Liu Er, he can''t help retorting: "I didn''t ask you to bring me to seal my home. When my grandfather and father were still alive, I had my own home. You forced me to bring it from the Ding family to seal my home. "


    Dan sister shrieked: "Xiao Yu, shut up."


    Ding Yu''s resentment at the bottom of his heart could not be controlled any more. At this time, it all broke out: "do you know how I spent the past ten years? Not only the servants of the government looked down on me, but also they laughed at me in school. Elder sister, others don''t know. Don''t you understand? This is not our home, we will never have dignity here, there is just endless humiliation. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "Oh, you''ve been humiliated for ten years in the government? It''s really hard for you. " Chang looked at Dan''s sister and Ding Yu like eyes. How dare people in the house look down on him. As for the people in the school, there must be some people who are not good-natured and jealous and will sneer at Ding Yu. But because of other people''s words, Ding Yu not only forgot the kindness of the government, but also blamed the government for not taking him away from the Ding family. It''s ridiculous.


    When Dan heard this, she turned pale.

 Chapter 1769

    Ding Yu said that he had been humiliated in the government for ten years, which made Chang''s heart cold.


    Chang disheartened and said: "in that case, you don''t want to seal your home again." She''ll take it for granted that she doesn''t have this grandson. That''s it. I haven''t raised him.


    Without waiting for Ding to speak, Chang said to Dan, "if you have something to say, go out with him."


    Dan''s sister felt very uncomfortable, but she looked at Chang''s and Liu''s ugly face. She didn''t say anything and went to pull Ding Yu out.


    Chang shed tears. He took pains to raise him to ten years old. Unexpectedly, he got a sentence of humiliation.


    Liu er said: "Niang, think about brother tiger and brother leopard. They are very filial to you."


    Chang choked: "your father said that it''s better to have a nephew than a dog. After ten years of raising a dog, you still know how to wag your tail. But after ten years of raising him, if you don''t appreciate it, you still resent us. " Think of Feng LianWu is also like this, heart lung for her even curse Feng family all people. At the thought of this, Chang is particularly uncomfortable.


    This, Liu Er did not agree: "Niang, this is too one-sided. My nephew has lived a long life. I only took him for a few days, and he has kept it in his mind all the time. "


    On the second day Liu Er came back, Changsheng and tingsheng came to visit each other. It happened that they went to Baihuayuan on the same day, and the two brothers jumped on the air. But the next day, they came again. The two children didn''t come empty handed and brought gifts to Jiaojiao''s sister and brother. Not in the value of the gift, but in his heart.


    Chang didn''t want to talk any more: "go ahead! I''ll lie down and have a rest


    Liu Er didn''t talk much and went out.


    Dan''s sister pulls Ding Yu to her yard. When she enters the house, she waves back her maid. The house leaves two brothers and sisters.


    Dan was almost mad: "are you crazy? I said that to my grandmother and my aunt. Do you know what you''re doing? "


    There is no one in Ding''s family. If Ding wants to have a future, he has to seal his family. But Ding Yu''s words today broke his last love. In the future, Ding Yu has something to do. My uncle and aunt will certainly not help.


    Ding Li looked at Dan''s sister and said, "elder sister, do you really have a good time in the government?"


    "I''ve had a good time in the government," said Dan firmly. None of the servants in the government dared to look down on me, and none of the students in the Academy laughed at me. You think too much of yourself, Xiao Yu In fact, I didn''t look down upon their sister and brother. I thought they were pitiful and met a pair of unscrupulous parents. As for the students, only those who have a dark mind will pinch your shortcomings to talk. But as long as you can be good, there are some people to make friends with you. In the final analysis, Ding Yu is too sensitive, thinks too much, and thinks that he has low self-esteem.


    Ding Hong said with red eyes: "if they are really good to you, why do they let you marry to the bandit''s house?" Scholars are very noble, Yuan bandit''s background makes Ding Yu unable to accept. It''s just that the date of marriage has been set, and he can''t let Dan''s sister leave. But there is no more admiration for Fengjia.


    "What happened to the bandits? When the world was in chaos, the common people couldn''t eat enough. Many people couldn''t survive and became bandits. Although the general of the Yuan Dynasty was a bandit, he did not harm the common people and did not do anything harmful to nature and reason. " With that, Dan looked at Ding Yu and sneered: "if Guo could marry her daughter to Yuan''s family, she would wake up in a dream. Unfortunately, even if she sent her daughter to the yuan family as a concubine, the yuan family would not like it. "


    Yuan Fuliang is now a great general of the second grade. He is a number one in the capital. The Ding family is now gone, and the yuan family is not up to them.


    Ding Yu said angrily, "you are unreasonable. With her mother''s temperament, she won''t take a fancy to the yuan family. "


    Dan sister is also very angry: "unreasonable is you. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy my grandfather and Guo gave you, which made you forget the kindness of birth and maintenance. " Ding Yu''s qualification is good. He should study hard. He is a Jinshi. He dare not say that Ju Ren will be admitted. Even if you have a reputation, you will have a good future. But now, I''m afraid Ding can only be a idle rich man. Even if you become an official in the future, you will not have a good future.


    Ding Yu also said with a disappointed face: "I think you are the one who has been infused with ecstasy soup. If they really love you, they should match you with a good family, not with the offspring of a bandit. You''re so grateful that you don''t object. "


    "I agreed to the marriage myself." Seeing Ding Yu''s disbelief on her face, Dan''s sister felt that she had nothing to say: "since you look down on the yuan family, I don''t want you to condescend to give me a present." This attitude really made him get married. I''m afraid that his marriage would be covered with a shadow. Moreover, she didn''t really want to marry her.


    The sister and brother split up in discord.


    Dan said to her confidant servant girl with her eyes red: "why doesn''t he understand? If my grandfather didn''t take us that day. We may not be all that old! " Several stepmothers will be nice to their predecessors'' children. If Guo has a son under his knee, he will not win over Ding Yu, but will be on guard against him. Now he has captured Ding Yu, and he wants to cling to Feng''s family in a hurry. This woman''s temperament is known without seeing Dan''s sister. It''s a pity that Ding Yu didn''t understand such a simple truth.


    The servant girl comforted: "girl, don''t be sad. When the young master gets married, he may understand. "


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." After that, Dan said to herself, "I hope he can get an official title by his real ability, and then he will be successful in his official career." Dan sister has always sent people to pay attention to Ding Yu. She knows that Ding Yu is now a scholar. I only hope that he can get a Jinshi in the future.


    Liu Er wrote to Feng Dajun and Feng Zhixi about what Ding Yu said.


    After reading the letter, Feng Dajun was lost in thought. After half an hour, Feng Dajun said to himself, "I really decided this matter too hastily that day."


    Brother tiger and brother leopard came into the room just as they heard this and asked curiously, "grandfather, what''s too hasty?"


    Feng Dajun has no children who are too young to be exposed to these dark things. He thinks that only by letting the children know that there is darkness, they will not suffer losses in the future. Now, he told his three grandchildren about Ding Yu.


    "What is humiliation?" brother Bao said unhappily? As if we had bullied him all day. " After he remembered, Ding Yu had gone to the academy to study. They had never been together and naturally had no feelings. But bullying has never happened.


    Tiger brother said: "grandfather, cousin is thinking of the Ding family now. No matter what he did or said, he felt that we were malicious. " So it''s better for such a person to stay at a distance.


    Feng Dajun said: "after the girl got married, she was bullied by her husband''s family. You have to ask her what she means first. If you want to leave, children had better not bring out. I want to bring only girls, but I don''t want to bring them out. Even if you can''t bring it all out, don''t change his surname. " At that time, he only wanted to take Feng LianWu and his two grandsons out of the fire pit of the Ding family, but he didn''t consider that Ding Yu was the offspring of the Ding family. Even if you bring it back to Fengjia and go to Fengjia''s genealogy, you have to bear the strange eyes of others. Without enough psychological quality, he can''t bear the malice released by the outside world.


    There is something wrong with him, but it can''t deny Ding''s nature.


    Brother tiger and brother leopard nodded. As for yingge''er, he was confused, but he nodded his head.


    Just then, Guo Feijian came in: "the Lord of the country, the wife of the son of the world and the two girls have arrived at the manor."


    Tiger brother stood up happily: "I''ll pick them up." Although we get together less and leave more, the relationship between mother and son is excellent.


    Family reunion is a happy thing. Being held by two grandsons and called grandfather, the folds on Feng Dajun''s face spread out.


    On this day, seven seven seven took four brothers and sisters to live in Chuang Tzu.


    After dinner, Feng Dajun said to Qiqi, "you bring sugar and honey back to the capital. Brother Lang and brother Tong stay in the manor." Brother Tong''s health is too bad. He has to practice well.


    Qiqi was in a bit of a dilemma. Instead of being reluctant to part with it, she was afraid of being nagged by Chang: "Dad, my mother hasn''t seen brother Lang and brother Tong! If you want them to stay in the manor, my mother will certainly blame me. "


    He has great respect for Feng Dajun. If Feng Dajun had not been so enlightened, she would not have stayed in Tongcheng for eight years. Not to mention, Feng Dajun also helped him raise tiger brother and Guoguo.


    Many wives are not willing to give their children to their mother-in-law. On the one hand, they are reluctant to give up. On the other hand, they are afraid that their mother and son will be separated. But tiger brother Er, who was raised by Feng Da Jun, was very close to Qi Qi.


    Feng Dajun said, "if your mother wants to see brother Lang and brother Tong, let her come here." It''s only two days'' ride from here to the capital.


    Seven seven smile next way: "good."


    Tiger elder brother son sent Liu Er to live place, entered the house, he couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, after this time back to Beijing, you really don''t return to Tongcheng?"


    Qiqi touched tiger brother''s head pitifully and said softly, "I won''t go back. After that, I will stay in the capital. " She has three sons and three daughters. Even if her husband''s concubine gives birth to common children, her status will not be shaken.


    Not long after he was born in Qiqi, a beautiful young girl fell in love with fengzhiao. That girl is not a shy one. She likes it and says it boldly. Feng zhiao was also moved by the sincere and enthusiastic girl. After winning the consent of 77, the girl went into the mansion and became Feng zhiao''s concubine. Although Feng zhiao was good to the concubine, he spent one third of his time in the woman''s room. Unfortunately, that woman has not been able to give birth to a child and a half.


    Tiger elder brother son is very happy, crack mouth to smile, exposed a neat white tooth. Although Feng Dajun said that he would not return to Beijing this time, he was not sure. Now that he has won 77''s affirmation, he is at ease.

 Chapter 1770

    It was dark all of a sudden. Without any hurry, the coachman raised his whip and flattered him, speeding up.


    Soon, it was the British government. The side door was open, and Qian Qian and her two daughters entered the house directly in a carriage.


    Boom boom, bursts of thunder, people can not help shaking up.


    At the gate of the second courtyard, the party got out of the carriage and stepped into the main courtyard. When they came into the house on the front foot, it began to rain heavily on the back foot.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my sister-in-law came back in time." Later, it may rain.


    Qiqi nodded with a smile, then took her two daughters to salute Chang.


    Chang hugged the next two granddaughters and let them go down with Dan.


    When the child was away, Chang began to say, "you really are. How can you leave the wolf brothers in Chengde?" The old man is also true, unexpectedly gave her to rob a person.


    Feng Dajun went to Tongcheng mountain, and both of his grandsons met him. But Chang still doesn''t know what his two grandchildren look like. Eager to see, not easy to get home, did not expect her husband to stay in Chengde.


    After receiving the letter, Chang was so angry that he scolded Feng Dajun several times. Even seven seven, are to blame on.


    Seven seven smile: "mother, father-in-law will wolf brother they stay in the manor, in fact, is to let you also go to the summer. Mother, the manor is much cooler than the capital. "


    Chang did not want to: "Dan sister will be married in more than two months, how can I go away."


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother, here is my sister-in-law and I! Or don''t you believe that my sister-in-law and I can manage the marriage of sister Dan well? "


    Chang believes in the ability of two daughters in law. It''s just that she wants to do it herself.


    Chang hesitated and said, "let me think about it again." As a matter of fact, Chang''s stay in the house is of no help at all. But she just felt like she was staring.


    I didn''t see my grandson. Chang didn''t have much interest. After two words, let Qiqi go back with Liu er.


    The courtyard of Qiqi, liu''er has been cleaned. Send her into the yard, Liu er said: "you have a good rest, Dan sister''s marriage tomorrow."


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired. We haven''t seen each other for eight years. Sit down and have a good chat. " I was tired of taking care of brother Tong for half a month. Later, worried about Tong Ge''er''s body, they would go on their way in the morning and not go much in the afternoon. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take that long.


    Liu Er nodded with a smile.


    Qiqi said, "Liu Er, you''ve worked hard these years." As the eldest daughter-in-law, she is somewhat irresponsible.


    "Between our sisters, it''s polite to say that." With that, Liu er said with a smile: "this time back, you really decided not to return to Tongcheng?"


    "No more. When Dan''s marriage is over, she has to manage the marriage of qiguoguo. Sugar and honey are big, and they have to look at each other. " Guoguo''s marriage was decided last year. It was Xu Jintong, Xu Zhen''s eldest grandson. Xu Yue is the matchmaker of this marriage.


    Xu Jintang not only has a good family background, but also has strong personal ability. With their own ability into the Qianwei camp, now in the Qianwei camp as a messenger. The Xu family has a good family style and a very simple population. Therefore, Xu Jintang is in hot demand in Beijing. In addition to the excellent relationship between the two families, the main reason for the Xu family''s door-to-door marriage promotion is that they are interested in qiqinengsheng.


    From Xu Zhen''s grandfather to Xu Jintang''s four generations, except Xu Yue has two brothers and sisters, the others have only one. So in the Xu family, the son is important and the daughter is valuable. And seven seven seven gave birth to three sons and three daughters, this when Niang so can give birth to this daughter certainly also not bad.


    In fact, the Xu family wanted to make friends with Xu Yue at the beginning, but Hua Ge''er refused when he heard that Yu Xi said that it was not good for his children to marry his first cousins.


    After getting Xu Yue''s letter, Qiqi asks someone who can trust to find out Xu Jintang''s background, and confirms that he has no bad habits, so he agrees with the marriage. However, the two families have not yet agreed on the date of marriage. When Dan gets married, it''s time to set a date.


    Hearing this, Liu Er nodded: "that''s true. I''m thinking about bringing Jiaojiao back to Beijing next year. If you want to stay in Jiangnan all the time, you will delay Jiaojiao''s marriage. "


    Qiqi shook her head and said, "I''m not worried. Jiaojiao is only 13 years old. You''ll be back in two years, not too late. If you want to worry about a good candidate, you can entrust Princess Xuan or Youwang. I''ll keep an eye on it for you when I get there. " Although Tangtang and Mimi are the same age as Jiaojiao, their candidates are definitely worse than Jiaojiao.


    In fact, Liu Er hesitated and asked her to leave Fengzhi for three or five months, but after two or three years, she was not at ease. But in a delicate marriage, people don''t feel at ease.


    Qiqi said: "I know you have a good relationship with Zhixi, and Zhixi is not a flirtatious person. But some women will take the initiative to post it. This man, there are several young and beautiful women who can hold back


    On that day, Feng zhiao told her to take a concubine. Although she was sad, she nodded her head and agreed. Results after passing through the door, Du Yan showed that she really liked Feng Zhi Ao. At that time, Qi Qi was so evil that she almost spit it out.


    sincerely? If Feng zhiao was not the Deputy General of Tongcheng garrison, not the son of the British government, but just an unknown soldier, she would believe it. However, it doesn''t matter if Qiqi doesn''t believe it. It''s enough for Feng zhiao to believe that she really loves her.


    Fortunately, Fengzhi Ao is a decent one. Although she dotes on Du Yan, she will not challenge Qiqi. Qiqi is his wife and the mother of the British government. No one can shake her position. Otherwise, the house will be in trouble. He would never allow such a thing. It was Feng Zhi Ao''s attitude that made Du Yan honest.


    Liu er said, "I have confidence in Zhixi."


    "I also believe that Zhixi is not like that. But in this world, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. " If a woman really comes out, of course, the emperor and the Empress Dowager can vent their anger for Liu Er, but it is inevitable to be sad. What''s more, I''m afraid that husband and wife can no longer love each other as before.


    Liu ER was convinced: "I will go back to Beijing in two years with Zhixi."


    Qi Hao is Liu er''s brother. It is not difficult for Feng Zhixi to be transferred back to the capital.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "cousin, the elder sister said in her letter that Fengzhi Aona had a concubine. You didn''t even mention it to me. " About Du, Qiqi didn''t tell Liu er.


    "It''s just a way to relieve the world''s boredom. It''s not worth mentioning." When zaozao knew that he was Fengzhi Aona concubine, he paid a special visit to xiaqiqi. If you don''t pay attention to Qiqi, you will let it go.


    When Liu Er heard this, she knew that she was not afraid: "that''s good."


    Seven seven laughed and said to Liu Er, "I gave him that medicine before Du came in. So no matter how many women he has in the future, I don''t care When he said this, Qiqi looked very indifferent.


    Liu Er stares big eyes, after half a sound says: "big, does he know now?"


    "As long as you can, as long as you can!" Liu Er gave this prescription to him, so she told Liu Er about it. Because if he wanted to be a concubine, he would not be able to give birth to a child. At that time, liu''er could guess. It''s better to tell the truth than to hide it. Anyway, Liu Er will not say anything, including Feng Zhixi.


    Liu er said with some worry: "if you are known by elder brother, it will definitely affect the relationship between your husband and wife." It''s a small matter that affects the relationship between husband and wife. I''m afraid Feng zhiao will turn over.


    "The relationship between husband and wife? If he really cared about my wife, he would not have secretly raised an outside room behind my back that day and tried to let that outside room give birth to an eldest son. " This is very harmful to Qiqi. It''s just that she kept it in her heart and didn''t show it. Even Liu Er didn''t notice it.


    With that, seven seven said with a smile: "there are fruit fruit and tiger brother sister and brother six people, even if you know also can''t help me." Do you want to leave her? Even if she wants to, it depends on whether her mother-in-law agrees with the Han family.


    When Liu Er heard this, she said no more. I''ve taken all the medicine. Besides, it''s meaningless.


    "Have you read the book compiled by my mother?" See seven seven nod, Liu son asks a way: "after seeing, what feeling?"


    Qiqi said with a smile: "after watching it, I was very moved and proud." She is also proud of such a great aunt in the Han family.


    "Do you want to teach in women''s school?"


    Qiqi shook his head: "ladies of Wenhua hall, they have to be examined. As far as I''m concerned, I can''t pass the test. " Wenhua hall now, it''s not that you can enter if you want. Must be assessed, no one can enter without passing. Of course, it doesn''t mean to know everything. As long as there is one master, it''s OK.


    "What''s more, I have to take care of my parents-in-law and a few children for such a big business. I don''t have time to be a lady husband." Actually, it''s not that I don''t have time. It''s that I don''t want to do it.


    Liu Er sees seven seven seven have no intention, also don''t demand.


    Qiqi asked about Qianqian: "I heard that my fifth aunt was sent back to the capital a few years ago. My grandmother later wrote to me about it. The daughter-in-law of Qian Qian is so powerful that even her widowed mother-in-law can''t tolerate it. "


    Liu er''s face turned black. Her aunt''s ability of reversing black and white was too strong and shameless.


    Qiqi said: "I know Qianqian is not such a person, but what''s the matter? Please let me know if it''s convenient. In this way, when I go back to Han''s house tomorrow, my grandmother can help Qianqian speak to me. I don''t want my grandmother to get me wrong. "


    Liu Er tells Qi Qi what Yurong has done: "her lies can only deceive her grandmother."


    The disgust flashed on Qiqi''s face: "then I have to talk to my sister-in-law. When she returns to Beijing, she will not be allowed to come back to the government. Save grandma from being fooled by her. "


    Liu Er nodded. Although her grandmother did not care, she had a lot to say because of her high seniority. In case that one day I accidentally say that Qianqian is a bad daughter-in-law who can''t accommodate her mother-in-law, how can Qianqian walk around the capital in the future.

 Chapter 1771

    On the eighth day of October, we should marry.


    Dan sister and Yuan Hefeng kowtow three times to Feng Dajun and Chang, and then they leave the house.


    It''s tiger brother who carries sister Dan to the sedan chair. Although tiger brother is young, he has a lot of strength to practice since he was a child. I don''t think it''s hard to carry Dan on my back.


    Looking at the distant back, Chang''s tears fell down. The girl, who had been brought up by hard work, became the daughter-in-law of other people''s family. It''s not easy to see each other in the future.


    Feng Dajun said softly, "don''t be sad. When the child is old, he will get married." That''s why he keeps his grandchildren around, but he doesn''t want to keep his grandchildren. It''s not easy for a child who is not easy to raise to marry someone else''s home. It''s hard to see him.


    Chang leaned against Feng Dajun, wiped his tears and said, "I''m afraid she won''t have a good time in Yuan''s house." With the seal of the lotus mist before, Dan sister is closer to the wedding, the more she can''t sleep.


    You should know that Feng LianWu had many shortcomings before he married the Ding family, but he was very filial. But because of the bad marriage, they changed their temperament. They felt that they owed her. When they got back to their mother''s home, they struggled hard.


    "Don''t worry. The yuan family like Dandan very much. They will treat him well. Otherwise, they will beat yuan Hefeng flat. " After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "there are only a few stupid people like Ding Sanyang."


    Ding Sanyang is not a thing, but he made it himself to enter the nunnery. Otherwise, even if you don''t remarry when you go back to your mother''s home, the two younger brothers and daughters-in-law of Qiqi and liu''er are not intolerable. As long as she''s safe, the government can''t live without her bowl of rice.


    Liu Er also advised: "Niang, don''t worry! Dan''s sister is at the Yuan''s and promises to have a good time. "


    In Fengjia, Dan''s sister can be liked by everyone. It''s not just smart, it''s smart. Therefore, no matter where Dan''s sister married, she would not have a bad life. Yuan family are straight hearted, not so many twists and turns, Dan sister married in the past will be able to get water.


    Qiqi also echoed: "mother, don''t worry. If the yuan family dares to be unkind to Dan''s sister, I won''t be the first one."


    Seeing that both Qiqi and liu''er are willing to protect Dan''s sister, Chang is more practical.


    Liu Er came back this time to marry Dan''s sister. Now that Dan''s sister is married, she naturally wants to go south of the Yangtze River. Decided to go, Liu Er took Jiaojiao to Baihuayuan to tell Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Entering the room, liu''er smelled a smell of medicine, and immediately his face changed. Seeing Yun Qing and Yu Xi, he asked, "mother, who is drinking medicine?"


    Yuxi said, "no one drinks medicine. It''s your father''s old fault again. I just applied the medicine to him. "


    Liu Er is very worried: "Niang, can''t break a root?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "only the rest of the medicine are given to him to eat, but a day will still hurt."


    Cloud engine doesn''t care to say: "this pain doesn''t matter, boil a boil to pass."


    See Liu Er eye socket red, cloud Qing says with a smile: "don''t worry, your father I live 80 90 no problem." His health is very good among his peers, so Yuxi worries blindly. Always let Ruo man make all kinds of strange drugs for him, and then apply them to him. Not enough, not enough.


    "Dad, you and your mother must be good." When parents are there, it feels like home is still there. If your parents are not here, your home will be gone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll live another 20 or 30 years with your father." Yuxi cherishes his life and always pays attention to maintenance. Even now I''m in my fifties, I don''t even have a headache. Good health makes many young people blush.


    Because of this, Yuxi let Yunqing eat all kinds of soup, give him all kinds of strange medicine, although don''t like Yunqing also do.


    Liu''er began to smile again.


    Yun Qing said: "Liu Er, when are you going to come back? Back in Beijing, I want to see you anytime. In Jiangnan, I don''t see it once a year. "


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can come back whenever you want. Don''t worry about us."


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "mother, I want to go back to Beijing, but I''m afraid Zhixi won''t want to."


    Men all hope to be able to make a career. Feng Zhi hopes to stay in Jiangnan for a few more years and accumulate more qualifications. And she didn''t want to go to Buddha again.


    "It''s easy. The British Lord and his wife are in poor health. You can take good care of them when you are transferred back to Beijing. " Qi Hao and Qi you three brothers are around. They don''t worry even if they have a headache. He had two sons, Feng zhiao, in Tongcheng. In principle, fengzhixi should be around. Although it is said that he will return to Beijing in July, his daughter-in-law is different from his son.


    "Good."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s too urgent. There''s nothing suitable for Zhixi in the capital for the time being. You should talk to Zhixi first, and when there is a suitable vacancy, you will be transferred back. "


    "Niang, you have to discuss this with Qihao first?" After all, it is Kai Hao who is in power today. Otherwise, it''s in vain to say anything.


    "I''ll tell your father and him about it then." Two daughters, one must be around. That''s enough.


    With these words, Liu er''s face was full of smiles when she went back, and there was no sadness of parting at all.


    After Liu Er left, Yun Qing said with a smile, "I thought you really didn''t want your children around."


    "Qihao and Qiyou are very filial, but they are not as intimate as their daughter." Like when bored, she can call liu''er to come over and talk about women''s studies. But with Kai Hao, it''s hard to say that.


    Yuxi said: "besides, if the children want to run for the future, it''s not good for us to force them to stay around. Now it''s Liu er who is willing to stay in the capital. Of course, I can''t wait for her. " There is no parent who doesn''t want their children around, and she is no exception.


    Cloud engine funny said: "anyway, around you are reasonable." The tone is complaining, but the face is smiling.


    After abdication, I had nothing to do at first, and I felt that all my bones itched. Now, he''s enjoying himself.


    Back home, Liu Er began to pack up and prepare to leave for Jiangnan. She also urged Jiaojiao to pack up her things quickly.


    This evening, Jiaojiao said: "Niang, I don''t want to go back to Jiangnan with you."


    Put down the things in hand, Liu Er asked: "why don''t you go back to Jiangnan with me?"


    "The elder sister and the second sister are both in the capital. I''m going back to the south of the Yangtze River and I''m alone." It''s fun to have lots of sisters at home. Moreover, the capital is more interesting than Jiangnan.


    Liu er said with a smile, "don''t you have many friends in girls'' school, and you will be lonely?" Although Jiaojiao is the head of the county, she is not domineering and arrogant, so she has good popularity in women''s school.


    Jiaojiao held Liu er''s arm and said, "mother, please let me stay in the capital! Don''t you always say that my grandparents are old and worried? I go to see them from time to time in Beijing. I''ll write you anything, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Liu''er poked Jiaojiao''s head: "what do you say about loneliness? In fact, you want to stay and pester your grandmother?" I didn''t expect that the child liked his mother more than her. However, Liu Er is not jealous. If Jiaojiao can learn 30% of her mother''s ability, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Jiao Jiao shook Liu er''s arm and said, "mother, please let me stay! Mother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. "


    "Well, you can stay if you want!" Anyway, next year, she should be able to go back to Beijing with Zhixi.


    But looking at Jiaojiao''s back, Liu er''s heart is still a little lost. Unknowingly, her daughter has grown up and is no longer attached to herself.


    Feng Dajun and Chang were surprised to hear that Jiaojiao stayed, but they didn''t ask much.


    Seven seven but can''t help but ask a way: "three children all stay in the capital, you are willing?"


    Huge''er and Guoguo stay in Beijing. She thinks about it day and night. Fortunately, Tiantian was with them. Later, the birth of brother Lang and brother Tong distracted her. Otherwise, she would have come back after eight years in Tongcheng.


    Liu er said to Qiqi, "when there is a suitable vacancy in the capital, we will come back. But it hasn''t happened yet, so I didn''t tell my father-in-law. "


    Seven seven clear: "I said you how willing to be separated from the child so long." Generally, there will be a personnel change in three years. Next year happens to be three years. Fengzhixi and liu''er will come back in May next year at the latest. It''s more than half a year apart. In half a year, it will be over.


    As they were talking, they heard Shi Qin come in and say, "master, princess, old lady Guan, please come with the master."


    The sister-in-law looked at each other, and the Guan family would send gifts every Spring Festival. Courtesy is done enough.


    Old lady Guan''s visit is due to Guan Cheng''s illness. A lot of doctors were invited to treat him, but the child was not well, but became weaker and weaker.


    Old lady Guan was so anxious that she thought that the imperial doctors in the capital were so skillful that she would have a way. But Guan Jiasheng doesn''t agree. It''s not that he''s afraid of trouble, but that Guan Cheng''s body is so weak that he can''t stand the long journey.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get through the customs, old lady Guan had to take advantage of Guan Jiasheng and hire an escort so that she could take Guan Cheng to the capital to see a doctor.


    Seeing his dying grandson, Feng''s face was very gloomy.


    But looking at old lady Guan, he can''t say anything to blame.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Feng Dajun immediately asked the housekeeper to take the sign and invite Dr. Letai, a pediatrician in Taiji hospital, to come and see Cheng Ge''er.


    Yuejia practiced medicine for generations and was good at pediatrics. In the palaces of the Zhou Dynasty and the Yan Dynasty, there were Yuejia people working in Taiyuan hospital.


    To Guan Cheng pulse, after a long time will be replaced by the right hand. Half a day later, Dr. Yue stood up, arched his hand to Feng Dajun and said, "Lord Guo, I''m not good at learning. I can''t see what''s wrong with young master Biao."


    When Mrs. Guan heard this, she looked desperate. Even the doctors in Tai hospital can''t see what the disease is. Doesn''t that mean her grandson has not been cured.


    If brother Cheng has a problem, the family will be cut off. Thinking of this, old lady Guan couldn''t stand it any longer and fainted.


    Feng Da''s morale has sunk to the bottom. Even Le Tai Yi can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to cure.


    Dr. Yue said, "the British Duke and Dr. Bai are good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If you ask him to come and have a look, you may be able to see what diseases he has." This white doctor is a disciple who has been following Yunqing and Yuxi to talk about doctor Bai.


    Feng Dajun asked the housekeeper to go to the imperial hospital to invite Dr. Bai.

 Chapter 1772

    Bai Taiyi''s temper is as strange as doctor Bai''s. except for Yunqing and Qihao who asked him to be on call, others asked him to depend on his mood. If you are in a good mood, you are willing to go out. Otherwise, he won''t pay for the medical expenses of Wanjin.


    Hearing that Guan Cheng''s condition is very complicated, Dr. Yue can''t find anything wrong. Dr. Bai is interested in it, so he puts down what he''s doing and takes Yao Tong to the British government.


    Other people encounter complex illness, it is tangled doubts. On the contrary, the more complex and intractable the disease, the more interested he is.


    After checking Guan Cheng from top to bottom, he took a knife and a small cup as big as two thumbs from the medicine box and went forward to bleed Guan Cheng.


    Fortunately, he didn''t put much blood into the cup, and the white doctor stopped the blood for Guan Cheng. Otherwise, Guan Cheng would die if he bled too much.


    The people next to me were so anxious. But all the people present knew that Dr. Bai hated to be disturbed when he went to see a doctor, so even if he was worried, he didn''t dare to ask. As for Mrs. Guan, she has been placed in the yard nearby. Now, I haven''t woken up.


    After making trouble for a long time, Dr. Bai raised his head to Feng Dajun and said, "this child is poisoned..."


    "What, poisoning?" It was so loud that the roof almost shook.


    Bai Tai Yi couldn''t help but cover his ears: "Lord Guo, please don''t yell in my ears when you talk in the future." My ears are going to be deafened.


    Liu Er asks a way: "since affirmation is poisoned, that you quickly give him detoxification!" They are all parents. I can''t bear to see their children like this.


    Bai Taiyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what poison it is. How can I get rid of it? It''s going to take the wrong medicine. I''m going to see the king of hell He studies complicated diseases and can''t detoxify them.


    "Don''t you mean you can detoxify with gold needles? You can''t detoxify him. You can detoxify him first. What do you think of this child? " This looks like a skeleton. It looks like a terrible thief.


    Bai Taiyi took a silent look at liu''er: "not everyone can detoxify with gold needles. I don''t have this ability. But Lord Yu is good at making poisons. Princess, people who can make poisons are very good at detoxification. " This adult Yu naturally refers to Ruo man. If the man is a woman, but she is also in the hospital. It''s just that you never go out.


    Only Liu Er can do it. Even if the army is sealed, if the man will not give face.


    Liu er said, "I''ll invite Ruonan."


    An hour later, Ruo Nan followed Liu Er to the government. She did the same thing as Dr. Bai, bleeding. But Dr. Bai uses a knife, and if a man uses a needle.


    After a long time of bleeding, Ruo man said to Liu Er, "the google pill I made can detoxify this poison."


    Feng Dajun said hastily, "then give it to him."


    Ruo Nan glanced at Feng Dajun and said, "this hundred poison pill is made of rare medicinal materials. A pill originally cost two thousand taels of silver. If I give you a half discount on the princess''s face, I''ll take one thousand taels."


    It''s hard to make medicine. It''s hard to charge only for medicinal materials. The government is so rich that it can afford to pay 18000 taels of silver.


    Liu er''s mouth corners smoked, a pill 1000 Liang or hit half fold, this can be really black: "one can solve the poison on his body?"


    Ruo man shook his head: "if you want to recover as soon as possible, you''d better take three pills a day for three days. In this way, most of the toxins in the body can be discharged. At that time, I''ll give you another prescription, and you''ll be cured in about three months. "


    "Give it to him!" Although there was some pain, Feng Dajun knew there was no room for bargaining. Otherwise, if the man is expected to turn away.


    "If you don''t worry, you can give me money after he recovers." With these words, Ruo man took out a green porcelain vase from the medicine box on his back. As soon as the bottle opened, people smelled a faint fragrance.


    Sitting beside the bed, Ruo man said to Guan Cheng, "open your mouth."


    Before Guan Cheng thought he was dead. If it wasn''t for old lady Guan''s encouragement, he would be saved if he talked about the capital. I''m afraid he would not be able to get to the capital. Now, if the man can detoxify him and recover in three months, his eyes will shine like stars.


    Liu er''s heart was sour when she saw him.


    Open your mouth and swallow the pill, because it''s too fast to choke. Fortunately, Ruo man soon brought him water to drink.


    Ruo Nan poured eight dark green pills into another small porcelain vase, and then handed them to Feng Dajun: "nine thousand poison pills, one thousand diagnosis gold, a total of ten thousand taels. No silver, gold is the best, if not silver If men are not interested in gold and silver, Bao Xiaoxiao is different. This guy, besides his wife and children, loves gold most.


    After receiving the porcelain vase, Feng Dajun said, "there is not so much gold at home. I''ll send it to your house tomorrow." He didn''t dare to offend Ruo Nan. Who knows when he will ask her. If you want to offend me, you will not be able to hire anyone even if you pay ten times as much.


    "Good."


    After a while, Guan Cheng yelled: "I want to go to the toilet, I want to go to the toilet..."


    Guo Fei sees this and hugs him to Jingfang.


    Ruo man explained: "if he wants to go to the toilet, he is actually discharging toxins from his body. At the beginning, the frequency of going to the toilet will be more frequent, and then it will gradually decrease. "


    Seven seven asked: "since poisoned, why can''t the doctor see?" Ordinary poison can be detected by silver needle.


    If male cool ground says: "this poison is colorless tasteless, silver needle also does not examine come out, common doctor nature does not see come out. And this poison will not make people die immediately, but will make people slowly weaken, and then die of exhaustion. Fortunately, when I met a famous doctor, I saw that it was poisoning, but I didn''t know the proportion of poison, and I didn''t dare to detoxify at will. " If one is careless, detoxification will become a life-threatening. Therefore, without full assurance, doctors generally will not begin to detoxify.


    With that, Ruo Nan looked at Feng Dajun and said, "my google pill can detoxify Baidu. One thousand taels of silver is not expensive. " She has a batch of herbs that can make Baidu pills. Otherwise, she would not sell so much.


    It''s as if I have taken up the stool. But compared with the life of his grandson, ten thousand taels of silver is nothing. Feng Dajun arched his hand and said, "in the future, if you can use it, please open your mouth."


    Ruo Nan never knows what politeness is: "well, you can find me some precious medicinal materials."


    Feng Dajun nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, Guo Fei brought Guan Cheng back. Liu''er smelled a stench and said, "send water to the master quickly."


    For Feng Dajun''s sake, Ruo Nan has opened another prescription.


    He handed the prescription to Feng Dajun, and Ruo Nan said, "boil these medicines in water, and let them soak for half an hour. Just soak for about two quarters of an hour. " Taking this medicine bath can make Guan Cheng recover early.


    Carrying the medicine box, Ruo Nan said, "I''ll come back to see you in three days."


    Liu Er sees her to the door and is stopped by Ruo Nan.


    Back in the house, I heard Guan Cheng say he was hungry. If you want to eat, it means you are getting better.


    When old lady Guan woke up, she was anxious to see Guan Cheng. When she came into the room, she saw that Guan Cheng was eating porridge and was drinking delicious. She could not believe her eyes.


    "Did the doctor cure Cheng Ge''er?" With that, he looked at Feng Dajun and others eagerly.


    Cheng Ge''er was brought up by old lady Guan. It''s not too much to say that it''s her lifeblood. If brother Cheng can''t save her, the old lady will die.


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "the doctor said that brother Cheng is not ill, but poisoned. Old lady Guan, can you tell me how brother Cheng got poisoned? "


    Fortunately, my wife went out to listen to the play today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall ill again when I see brother Cheng like this.


    "Poison, poison..." old lady Guan''s tongue is like a knot, and her words are not sharp.


    After a long time, Mrs. Guan calmed down: "has been diagnosed as poisoning? What''s the poison in it? "


    "We don''t know what poison is in it, but the doctor gave us nine hundred poison pills. If you take the google pill and take another three months, brother Cheng will be cured. " With that, Feng Dajun looked at old lady Guan and said, "brother Cheng is very good. How can he be poisoned?"


    If he was really ill, he would be distressed, but not as angry as he is now. If people eat grains, they will not get sick. But this poisoning, people have to think more. Guan Cheng is just a child. Who wants to kill him.


    Old lady Guan shook her head and said, "I want to know that I don''t have to look for famous doctors everywhere. I really can''t help bringing brother Cheng to Beijing." Fortunately, she insisted on her own opinion and brought Cheng Ge''er to Beijing, otherwise she would have to send the white haired man to the black haired man.


    "The person who poisoned must be found out. If not, Cheng Ge''er will hurt him after he gets well. Next time, you may not be as lucky as you are now. " If you want him to know who did it, you have to cut each other alive. It''s not a thing to poison a child.


    Old lady Guan said, "don''t worry, I will find this man out. When I find out, I will cut her to pieces. " As a matter of fact, old lady Guan has objects of suspicion, but she can''t say it. Otherwise, the son will not be good.


    Because of Guan Cheng, Liu Er delayed her trip to Jiangnan for three days.


    Three days later, after hearing Ruo Nan say that most of the poison on Guan Cheng has been discharged, Liu Er breathes a sigh of relief.


    If the man is a little strange, when she goes out, she asks Liu Er: "princess, Guan Cheng is poisoned. What are you nervous about?" Liu Er certainly won''t poison Guan Cheng, so she will be nervous. She must know the person who poisoned. And this person must have something to do with her.


    Liu er said: "I guess it''s his concubine mother who poisoned Guan Cheng."


    If the male is a face more puzzling: "Guan Cheng''s concubine''s mother poisons him, what do you have to do with him?"


    With a sigh, Liu er said, "I sent two people to Feng LianWu that day. In order to squeeze Feng LianWu away, the concubine''s room bumped the child out and planted a frame for Feng LianWu. My people gave the concubine sterilization medicine


    If male some don''t believe ground ask a way: "in order to frame up to seal lotus fog, don''t even want a child?"


    "She knows she''s pregnant with a girl. If she were a brother, she wouldn''t use it."


    If male one face disgusts ground to say: "such person, do not deserve to be a mother at all." If a boy has a son and a girl, both of them are now in school.

 Chapter 1773

    Liu''er and ruo''nan said: "I guess that concubine already knows that she can''t have a baby. She thinks that Feng LianWu has done something to her, so she wants to kill Cheng Ge''er and revenge Feng LianWu." If so, she is also responsible for Guan Cheng''s poisoning.


    "It''s not necessarily the poison from the concubine''s room. Moreover, even if she really knows that she can''t be pregnant, you can''t admit that she''s poisoning Guan Cheng, so that she won''t get into trouble. " If the people who are locked up know, they will blame Liu er. It''s not that I''m afraid of being resented by them, but that I don''t think it''s necessary to get involved in the family affairs.


    Liu Er is not stupid. How can she tell old lady Guan about it. However, she told Qiqi her guess.


    Qiqi knows that liu''er is not really hard hearted. If it''s the poison from Mo''s family, liu''er will feel guilty to see Guan Cheng like this.


    "Liu''er, you think this Mo family can do even his own children. If she had a baby, there would be no way for Cheng Ge''er to live. So you don''t have to blame yourself. " If Liu er''s people didn''t let Mo''s sterilization, I''m afraid Cheng Ge''er would have become a pile of loess.


    Liu Er didn''t blame herself. How could she not understand the truth she knew. She just loves the child. But she didn''t say that she asked Qiqi to take care of Guan Cheng, because there was no need. Even if she doesn''t say it, Qiqi will let people take good care of Guan Cheng.


    "Cousin, I''m leaving for Jiangnan tomorrow. Jiaojiao, please take care of her." Tiger brother and Eagle brother grew up with Feng Dajun and had strong independence. Can be delicate, but it is spoiled. So although Jiaojiao is the biggest, Liu Er is most worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." Also take care of clothing, food, housing and transportation, others have the emperor and empress dowager, they don''t have to worry about her.


    After chatting for a while, liu''er went back. After thinking about it, someone sent some precious medicinal materials to Guan Cheng. Because Qiqi also gave bird''s nest and other nourishing things, Liu er''s behavior was not unusual.


    Before leaving, Liu Er went to Baihuayuan again. This time, she went alone, without Jiaojiao.


    Yu Xi sees Liu er''s look not quite right, and asks: "what''s wrong with you, like eggplant beaten by frost."


    Liu''er said something about Guan Cheng: "although it''s not my idea to let Mo''s sterilization, I can''t say what I feel when I look at the child." That child, really only a skeleton. Normal people will suffer from it.


    Yuxi was silent and said that the Falcon killed Zhou Yan without her permission: "Yuchen thought I ordered to kill Zhou Yan, so she hurt Qihao and asked me to bear the pain of losing my son. Fortunately, Kai Hao survived. " If Kai Hao doesn''t survive, let alone a silver mine and tens of millions of silver, even if they are given a golden mountain, Yun Qing and Yu Xi will not let Yan Wushuang and anyone around him go.


    "Ah Hao''s smallpox came from his third aunt." She always thought that it was Yan Wushuang''s poisonous hand.


    Yuxi said: "not everything is under our control. When things happen, what can be remedied should be remedied. There''s nothing that can be done about it. " Thanks to Guan Cheng''s rescue, otherwise Liu Er would have felt guilty.


    Liu Er nodded, changed the topic and asked, "Niang, when will your medical books be finished?"


    "It will be ready by the end of the year." It''s not a complicated thing. It can be printed after it''s written and corrected.


    Liu Er nodded.


    From Baihuayuan, liu''er goes to Bao''s house to find Ruonan. She asks Ruonan for medicine that can make people weak quickly.


    If male some strange ground asks: "why not let her touch to die of poison?"? Killing her is revenge for the child. But let her live, I''m not sure it will hurt the child. "


    "My father-in-law won''t let Guan Cheng go back until the murderer is found out. So, your concerns don''t exist. " Guan Cheng is in the capital. Mo can''t harm him.


    Ruo man understood: "do you want a tooth for a tooth? You wait. I''ll get it for you. " She made a lot of medicines, but they were all stored in the warehouse. She couldn''t take them out.


    Took a small black porcelain bottle, if male said: "this medicine is colorless and tasteless, under the best in the soup." It''s different from the poison in Guan Cheng, but it has the same effect.


    Liu Er dare not touch this thing, let Autumn Moon pick up.


    After going back, liu''er gave it to shuixia. She left for Jiangnan the next day.


    After a few days, Guan Cheng''s face was tinged with blood. This is obviously getting better.


    Seeing that Guan Cheng is getting better and better, Mrs. Guan is ready to return to Hunan. She asked Feng Dajun and Chang to take care of Cheng Ge''er. She went back to track down the person who had poisoned herself. If you don''t kill this man, she won''t take Cheng Ge''er back when he gets well.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry, I''ll let people take care of Cheng Ge''er." No matter how unfilial it is, the child is innocent. Moreover, if he had not been eager to get rid of Feng LianWu and marry Guan Jiasheng in a hurry that day, there would have been no elder brother Cheng. The cause he planted will naturally bear the fruit.


    In fact, Feng Dajun had some regrets. He had known that there would be so many troubles. On that day, he should have sent Feng LianWu to the nunnery instead of asking her to remarry. In this way, the family is clean.


    Since Guan Cheng lived in the mansion, Chang never went to see him. Even the Feng army couldn''t see it: "the child lived in the mansion for more than half a month. Why didn''t your grandmother show her face once? How sad should we let our children know? "


    Chang whispered, "I''m afraid."


    She didn''t want to see Cheng Ge''er, but she was afraid that Cheng Ge''er would be the same as Ding Yu. If you don''t remember him well, you will remember those bad things. At last, you still resent them. If so, it would be better not to see it!


    Feng Dajun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother Cheng is a good boy, different from Ding Yu."


    With this, Chang went to see Guan Cheng. As a result, as soon as he saw Cheng Ge''er''s appearance, Chang''s tears seemed to break through the dike, and he could not stop falling. Finally, he fainted because of his emotional fluctuation, which scared Cheng Ge''er to death.


    Feng Dajun asked the servant girl to return Chang to the main courtyard. Then he said to the frightened Cheng Ge''er, "your grandmother is in bad health. She didn''t dare to let her come to see you before. She was afraid that she would be sad to see you like this. Unexpectedly, she came to see you secretly. " This also explains why Chang didn''t come to see him for such a long time.


    Cheng Ge''er said, "grandfather, I will get better soon. At that time, I will have a good meal and practice martial arts. I will be tall and strong, and I won''t let my grandmother worry any more. "


    Touching Cheng''s head, Feng Dajun said, "well, my grandfather believes you."


    When Mrs. Guan returned to Hunan, she told Guan Jiasheng that Guan Cheng was poisoned and that it was Mo''s poisoned hand.


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t believe it: "Niang, I know you don''t like Feifei, but you can''t blame her for Cheng Ge''er''s poisoning." Cheng Ge''er is his son, and he is the only son. How can he not feel distressed when he is so ill.


    Mrs. Guan had expected that Guan Jiasheng didn''t believe it, so she told him to set up a bureau to see if the person who poisoned was Guan Jiasheng: "if it''s not her, I won''t embarrass her any more."


    "Good."


    After hearing the news of Guan Cheng''s death, Mo was so sad that he fainted. If it wasn''t for the old lady, Guan Jiasheng almost told him that Guan Cheng was still alive.


    When her grandson died, Mrs. Guan naturally fell ill. Lying in bed, I can''t get up. Of course, these are just for Mohist.


    Mo waited for Guan Jiasheng to go to the barracks, and she went out of the house in a sedan chair.


    Seeing the witch doctor with Mo, Guan Jiasheng can''t believe his eyes.


    Hearing them talking about medicine, he couldn''t help but go into the room and ask Mo: "are you really responsible for Cheng Ge''er?"


    When Mo Shi saw Guan Jiasheng, he was flustered and then explained that he was a witch doctor who came for his children.


    Witch doctor is not stupid, know if she sold poison to Mo she also not good. When also agreed that Mo wanted to have children, so asked her here: "wife''s body loss is too great, it is difficult to have children." Where is the loss too much, it is not born at all. But I can''t say that. If not, it is tantamount to overthrowing what Mo said just now.


    Guan Jiasheng said with half faith: "really?"


    The witch doctor said hastily, "nature is true. If the general doesn''t believe it, I can swear to the sorcerer. "


    To the witch doctor, the God of witchcraft is equivalent to the meaning of Buddha to Buddhists.


    Hearing that the witch doctor really made a poison oath to the God of witchcraft, Guan Jiasheng''s doubts dissipated.


    Old lady Guan didn''t expect that Guan Jiasheng finally chose to believe Mo''s lies. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Guan Jiasheng chose to believe in Mo for a reason: "I''m just a son like Cheng Ge''er. What good is it for Feifei to harm Cheng Ge''er?"


    "That''s her revenge. In order to revenge on Feng LianWu, she''s killing Cheng Ge''er."


    Speaking of Feng LianWu, a touch of disgust flashed in Guan Jiasheng''s eyes: "mother, when you came back from the capital, you said that the child was caused by Feifei bumping into the post. Now they say it''s revenge for that crazy woman. Niang, I don''t know which sentence you say is true or false. "


    With that, Guan Jiasheng added: "Niang, now I doubt whether brother Cheng is really poisoned?" Every time her mother comes back from the capital, there is something wrong with her.


    The son believed in the woman or not. Mrs. Guan was a little disappointed and said, "it doesn''t matter what you think. I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow, and I''ll stay in Beijing with brother Cheng. "


    Guan Jiasheng disagrees.


    Old lady Guan sneered, "I''m going to let elder brother Cheng come back. I don''t know when she will hurt me again. What''s more, the murderer has not been found out. Do you think the Duke will let brother Cheng come back? " Choose between son and grandson, old lady choose grandson. In the capital, there is a family guard, and the grandson must be all right.


    Guan Jiasheng some irritable said: "I said that day not allowed to go to the capital, you do not listen to hide from me."


    "If you don''t go to the capital, brother Cheng can''t be sure that he''s dead now." All of a sudden, old lady Guan felt that it was meaningless to say this: "forget it, you can live with that woman!" With that, he drove Guan Jiasheng out.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 1774

    Old lady Guan is a man who does what she says. The next day, the old lady took her entourage to the capital.


    Guan Jiasheng stopped her from going: "I will send someone to pick up Cheng Ge''er."


    Old lady Guan said, "if you dare to stop me again, I''ll go to the Yamen and sue you for disobedience and unfiliality."


    Guan Jiasheng looks at old lady Guan incredulously.


    "You don''t care about Cheng Ge''er''s life, but it''s my heart. I''m not willing to let him be alone in the capital." It''s very easy to say. Send someone to the government to meet him. Also don''t think about, Cheng Ge''er suffered such a big crime, there is no saying, how can the country Lord let him come back. Of course, she dare not let Cheng Ge''er come back.


    Because I believe that the child is Mo''s own, so these years the old lady to Mo that is strictly guarded. Mo''s don''t want to win over Cheng Ge''er, just can''t say a word with him. Can be a hundred close a sparse, or let Mo''s succeed in harming Cheng Ge''er.


    Guan Jiasheng simply felt that her mother had become as unreasonable as Feng LianWu: "brother Cheng is my eldest son and the only son. How can I not care."


    Old lady Guan said angrily, "if you really care, why don''t you deal with Mo? Oh, you believe what she says. "


    In fact, there is no result in such an argument. Old lady Guan has decided to give up her son for a grandson, and Guan Jiasheng can''t stop her. Finally, she had to be escorted to the capital by a personal escort.


    Mo was so happy to see old lady Guan go. After the mountain has gone, Guan Fu will be her world. As a result, she soon fell ill. The cause of the disease can not be found out. Slowly, she became weaker and weaker.


    I asked the most famous local doctor to see it, but I couldn''t find a cause. The doctor said frankly that Mo''s disease is the same as Cheng Ge''er''s.


    After Mo Shi knew about this, he dragged his sick body to find the witch doctor for an antidote.


    As a result, he vomited a mouthful of blood after taking the antidote, and then passed out in a coma. When I woke up, it was three days later. By this time, she was too weak to get out of bed.


    Guan Jiasheng looked at Mo and said with an incredible look: "Feng LianWu avenged Guan Cheng and poisoned you? How is that possible? "


    "Xianggong, please help me! Xianggong, I don''t want to die. I want to grow old with you. " She is not willing to die before she enjoys enough happiness


    Guan Jiasheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Feng LianWu has no ability to poison you."


    "It''s not the lotus mist, it''s the rest of the family."


    Guan Jiasheng is obstinate. Unless there is real evidence, what he believes can''t be changed at will. That''s why Guan didn''t believe what she said. He didn''t believe Mo''s words this time.


    When Liu Er comes to Jiangnan, he tells fengzhixi about Guancheng''s poisoning. He also told him that he was going to poison Mo Shi.


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "are you sure that Cheng Ge''er''s poison must be from Mo''s?"


    Liu er said: "Guan Jiasheng didn''t offend anyone in officialdom, and Cheng Ge''er is the nephew of the government. No one will hurt him without blood. So, there''s no one else but mo


    Feng Zhixi said, "you''ve done the right thing. Cheng Ge''er can''t go back to Hunan until this woman dies." Otherwise, brother Cheng may be killed.


    With Cheng Ge''er''s story, liu''er tells Feng Zhixi about going back to the capital.


    Feng Zhixi did not hesitate to say: "as long as there is a good lack, it''s best to go back naturally." It''s been released for eight years, and that''s enough.


    Although Feng Dajun said that he and Chang were in good health, Feng Zhixi was not at ease. Thousands of miles away, there is nothing to take care of. I feel uneasy when I think about it.


    A smile appeared on Liu er''s face. Next year at the latest, the couple will be able to return to Beijing.


    Mo was suffering from the pain, asked Guan Jiasheng to send her to the capital to find an antidote.


    Seeing that Guan Jiasheng still didn''t believe it was the poison from the Fengs, Mo said, "it''s them, it must be them."


    "Why are they drugging you? In Fengjia, except for my mother-in-law, everyone else hates Fenglian. And his mother-in-law, she didn''t have that. " Other people in the Fengjia family will not pay for the lotus mist.


    "It''s the princess. It must be the princess. She gave me the medicine."


    The more she said, the more outrageous she was. How could the princess have drugged Mo. Two people, people who can''t hit with eight strokes.


    Seeing that Guan Jiasheng still didn''t believe it, Mo had to say, "not only did I get poisoned this time, but she also took the medicine for fear that I couldn''t have a baby." Mo is very smart, otherwise he won''t win over Guan Jiasheng. He won''t even listen to his mother''s words, so he will face her wholeheartedly.


    Guan Jiasheng said incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Mo cried: "husband, I didn''t hurt myself because I lost my baby. I was sterilized, so I couldn''t have a baby."


    It''s a pity that I used to cry like a pear blossom with rain. Now I''m too sick to cry like a ghost. Therefore, the effect is greatly reduced.


    "The princess sterilized you? For what? "


    Mo gnashed his teeth and said, "naturally, I''m afraid I''ll have a son. You don''t like Guan Cheng in the future."


    Guan Jiasheng looked at Mo and said, "the relationship between the princess and Feng LianWu is not good, even very bad." In this case, how could the princess come out to seal the lotus mist.


    But when it comes to this, Guan Jiasheng looks at Mo and asks, "is Cheng Ge''er poisoned by you?" It used to be that Mo had no motive to harm others, but now it''s different.


    "No


    Guan Jiasheng did not ask again, but said: "you have a good rest, I will give you to visit a famous doctor." Then he turned and left.


    This time, Guan Jiasheng didn''t go to the military camp, but caught the witch doctor and came to the house. Under the severe punishment, the witch doctor vomited, saying that Mo asked him for a kind of medicine that could make people''s body worse and eventually die of exhaustion. It''s medicine, but it''s no different from poison.


    Cheng Ge''er is Guan Jiasheng''s only son. How can he really neglect it. Now I know that it''s really Mo''s poison hand. He is very angry.


    However, this anger was quickly suppressed by Guan Jiasheng and asked in a very calm tone: "can''t she really have children?"


    The witch doctor nodded and said, "yes. It''s a pity that it was discovered too late. If not, there might still be a way out. "


    Guan Jiasheng grabs Mo''s confidant servant girl and interrogates her about Mo''s abortion that day.


    Hearing that the child was really taken out by Mo''s own hands, Guan Jiasheng felt that his whole strength had been exhausted. It turned out that it wasn''t his mother who was bewitched by the Fengjia people, but he was cheated by Mo for ten years.


    The witch doctor and the servant girl, who were all covered with blood, were escorted to Mo''s face. Guan Jiasheng said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Mo did not admit that the child was lost by himself, but insisted that it was lost by sealing the lotus mist: "sealing the lotus mist has harmed my child, but also prevented me from having a child. I can''t swallow this breath if I don''t kill Guan Cheng."


    Guan Jiasheng looked at Mo''s, and turned away in his tears. When walking, the pace is not steady.


    As soon as I got to the door, I fell down. Scared his valet, his face turned green.


    After waking up, the first thing Guan Jiasheng did was to write a letter of divorce and send Mo to his home.


    The entourage said, "my Lord, should I send a letter back to the capital to let the old lady bring my uncle back?"


    Guan Jiasheng at this time, where there is a face to see old lady Guan and Guan Cheng: "no, let them stay in the capital!"


    Although I hate to seal lotus mist, I still love Guan Cheng, the only son. However, he was afraid of his son''s bad learning and was very strict with Guan Cheng on weekdays. This also led to the father and son, the relationship is not close. Old lady Guan mistakenly thinks that Mo is trying to sow dissension in the middle. This misunderstanding makes Guan Jiasheng more and more protective of mo.


    The entourage looked at Guan Jiasheng lying on the bed, not even a person, very distressed. After hesitating for a long time, I wrote a letter to Mrs. Guan, telling her about Guan Jiasheng''s illness and Mo''s divorce.


    After getting the letter, the old lady went to Feng''s home and told Feng Dajun and his wife about it. She also asked them to take care of Guan Cheng. She was going to leave for Hunan. As for Cheng Ge''er, of course he didn''t bring it. This time, brother Cheng has hurt his foundation. He must take good care of himself, or he will fall into trouble. In Feng''s family, there is a doctor to help take care of him. If he wants to leave Beijing, he won''t be treated like this. Sons are important, so are grandchildren.


    Knowing this, Feng Dajun said, "it''s hard for the old lady." The capital of Hunan Province has been back and forth for three times. Fortunately, the old lady''s body is so rigid that ordinary people can''t carry it.


    But Chang frowned and said, "it''s too cheap for Mo to be put off." This poisonous woman almost killed brother Cheng.


    "Anyway, Mo has been seriously ill and won''t live for a few days." Mo didn''t have a son again, so he couldn''t harm Cheng for no reason, so Feng Dajun knew that something must have happened. However, he didn''t tell chang his doubts, which saved him from thinking more.


    Chang snorted coldly and said, "she didn''t succeed in trying to harm Cheng Ge''er. Now, she''s got the retribution Otherwise, how can you get seriously ill!


    Feng Dajun''s eyes flashed and said, "yes! It''s all retribution. " He never believed in retribution. Mo''s illness could only be man-made. I just don''t know who did it.


    After calming Chang, Feng Dajun went out. When he arrived at 1000 yuan, he asked Guo Fei to find out who had recently gone to Hunan.


    Hearing that shuixia, one of liu''er''s bodyguards, went to Hunan, Feng Dajun said with a smile: "no more investigation."


    Guo Fei was also surprised: "I didn''t expect to be the second princess." In my memory, the princess always does not care about her own business. Aunts and grandmothers have offended her again. I didn''t expect that she would show up for aunts and grandfathers.


    Feng Dajun laughed: "the emperor and the Empress Dowager are kind people. The second princess looks powerful, but she is also a softhearted person." As for what''s wrong with it, he didn''t want to pursue it. As long as the princess''s heart towards the closure of the home, this is enough.


    Guo Fei agreed.

 Chapter 1775

    Spring and winter came, and three years later.


    When Feng Zhixi got home, he saw Liu er with an angry face: "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    Two years ago, Feng Zhixi was transferred back to the capital as commander of the infantry battalion. There are advantages and disadvantages to being transferred back to the capital. The advantage is that I can come back in time when I have something at home. The disadvantage is that I can only go home for two days in half a month.


    Liu er said angrily, "who else do you think? It''s not that smelly girl. The child of Dongping Hou''s family is so good that she can''t go to see her. "


    "Why?"


    "She didn''t say that the children of the Lu family had pockmarked faces. She said that she couldn''t eat a meal when she faced a pockmarked face every day. He also said that if I force her to see the child, I want to starve her to death. " The more she said, the more angry liu''er was: "you also care about her! It''s 16 years old. If the marriage is uncertain, all the good ones will be picked away. "


    In the past two years, liu''er has fallen in love with Jiaojiao, but Jiaojiao Leng doesn''t like any of them. Liu''er is worried and angry.


    Feng Zhixi said: "if you want me to blame you, you should not agree that day. You have to ask her permission. Let''s make a decision. You won''t have so much trouble. " Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. They decided that Jiaojiao could only accept that there was no room for refutation.


    "She didn''t like it herself, and how she would live well in the future." Liu Er wants to find a person who she and Jiaojiao are satisfied with.


    Knowing Liu er''s idea, Feng Zhixi said, "I''m afraid that Jiaojiao is not satisfied with the person she is looking for." Mother and daughter don''t show signs. It''s him all over.


    "The person she will marry in the future must be approved by me. Otherwise, I would rather leave her at home than marry her casually. " With that, Liu er said, "many women just don''t get married well. They have to live a hard life.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to stay, you''ll have to come and stay to be enemies. You are just too spoiled. " The child is a bit wayward.


    "I''m used to her? Don''t you follow her in everything? " Bao Ge''er and Ying Ge''er were both brought up and taught by Feng Da Jun, and only Jiao Jiao was raised by them. In addition, she is a girl, so she is particularly pampered. Yuxi said many times before, but the effect is not too big.


    Feng Zhixi thinks it''s meaningless to argue about this now: "next time you see a good person, I''ll see you. If it''s good, it''s settled."


    Liu Er thinks this idea is not successful: "at that time Jiao Jiao still can''t make trouble with us!"


    "If you make trouble, you can''t be afraid of her? If you let her choose like this, I''m afraid she won''t get a result in another two years. " Although most of the girls get married after they reach the age of 17 because of the influence of Yuxi. But their parents began to look at each other when they were twelve or thirteen, and decided to marry when they were fourteen or fifteen.


    Feng Zhixi used to think that Jiaojiao would marry at the age of 15 or 16 and remarry at the age of 18 or 19. But if we follow Jiaojiao''s idea, it will certainly disrupt his plan.


    Liu Er hesitated. She hopes that liu''er can find a satisfactory husband, and then the couple will love each other all their life. If she decides to marry regardless of her will, she will not be able to get along with her life.


    Feng Zhixi said: "don''t patronize Jiaojiao, you have to start to look at brother Bao. Don''t ask about the marriage of brother Bao and brother Ying. Let''s make the decision. When you see it, just let him know. " Don''t be coquettish. They have to agree.


    Liu Er nodded.


    That night, Du Shao sent a post to invite Fengzhi to Fuyun building for a drink tomorrow.


    After returning to Beijing, Feng Zhixi was very close to Du Shao and Xu Chengze. So when he received Du Shao''s invitation, he didn''t think much about it, so he answered it at once.


    When he came back the next day after drinking, Feng Zhixi went to liu''er and said that Du Shao''s name was drinking this time. In fact, he came to find out if he could be married.


    Liu Er immediately said, "Du Chaoyang is engaged."


    "It''s not Chaoyang, the eldest son, but Zhaozhang, the second son." Feng Zhixi said: "I''ve seen this child before. He''s a progressive and sensible man. I think it''s good to give him Jiaojiao. " Because the husband and wife agreed before, the marriage must be two people nodded. If not, he agreed on the spot.


    Liu Er did not agree with the marriage. First, Du Zhaozhang was the second son and could not inherit the title. In the future, he could only get a share of the family property; The second is that Luo Shi, the wife of the prince of the Wei government, has no brain and no mouth. She also likes to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. She doesn''t know how many people have been offended. Being a daughter-in-law for such a person will make some tired later.


    Feng Zhixi said, "do you think she is suitable to be a patriarchal woman just because of her delicate temperament?" It''s not only the housekeeper''s business, but also the clan''s business. The burden is very heavy. You can''t afford to be coquettish.


    No matter how spoiled Liu Er is, she can''t say against her heart that she can be a good patriarch.


    Feng Zhixi said: "although Zhaozhang is the second son, he will strive to make progress and have a good future in the future."


    "There are so many good children who are striving for a good future. Why do you have to choose Roche''s son?" She hates idiots and talkers. Roche, that''s all. She doesn''t want to be in laws with such people, or she won''t have to deal with them often in the future. When you think about it, you feel uncomfortable.


    Feng Zhixi said: "easy to get priceless treasure, rare lover. Zhaozhang likes Jiaojiao, so he asks brother du to come and ask for a marriage. " It''s nice to meet people you like and know how to fight for them.


    Liu Er did not move, just said: "like Jiaojiao more, not bad for him." If there is no such a wonderful mother as Roche, she will consider it. But with Roche pestle there, she couldn''t agree.


    Feng Zhixi advised: "Liu Er, we know the root of the Du family, and I can rest assured that Jiaojiao will be married." He is such a daughter, only hope that she can marry a good husband, later live a happy life. Others, not forced.


    Liu Er didn''t argue with fengzhixi, but said, "I don''t agree with this, even Jiaojiao won''t agree." Roche is really famous in Beijing. In addition, Du Zhaozhang is the second son and has no advantage, so Liu Er really doesn''t like him.


    As Liu Er expected, Jiao Jiao refused to hear Du Zhaozhang.


    Jiaojiao said: "Dad, I''m going to choose Du Zhaozhang. I''ll go to the thatched cottage several times a day. People in the whole capital will know." Roche really can''t hide anything. Just married to the Du family did not dare to be presumptuous, gave birth to two sons after the tail up, nature revealed.


    Later, a lot of things happened. Du Zheng had no choice but to let his wife Bao control her and not allow her to go out. The children she gave birth to did not dare to support her. Roche gave birth to a daughter and two sons. When the child was three years old, she took them out of her yard. His daughter was raised by Bao, and his two sons were taught by Du Zheng himself.


    Feng Zhixi''s face froze. This matter of the Du family is over.


    The next day, Jiaojiao went to Lingshan temple with Tangtang and Qiqi. When he came back, Qiqi was worried.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? After you come back from Lingshan temple, you will be restless. "


    Qiqi shakes his head to show that he is OK.


    Liu Er had some doubts, but Qi Qi didn''t tell her and didn''t ask much. If there is any difficulty, Qiqi will speak.


    Before long, Mimi''s marriage was settled. The man is Han''s family and Han Jianchao''s grandson.


    This marriage must be hasty. Liu Er couldn''t help asking more: "why so urgent?"


    Seven seven said with a smile: "think that the child is very good, decided."


    Liu''er thinks it''s a little strange, but she''s also smart. I''m afraid there''s an internal cause. No matter how good the relationship is, the mother will not talk about the secret of the older child.


    Pomegranate whispered to liu''er: "princess, the three girls don''t think about food and tea when they come back from Lingshan temple."


    They all came from their youth. How can we not understand the meaning of this sentence. Don''t blame seven seven seven so quickly will honey honey''s marriage settled, originally is this child moved shouldn''t have some thoughts!


    Liu er said, "it''s good that you know about it. Don''t talk to the second person." This kind of thing about the lady''s reputation can''t be divulged word by word.


    Pomegranate nods.


    Liu''er soon forgot about it. It''s coming to December, and we have to prepare for the new year. As for Jiaojiao''s marriage, it can only be put down for the time being.


    After the new year, Liu Er looks at each other again. See Jiao Jiao don''t cooperate, Liu Er angry: "if you dare this attitude again, I see each other well, according to your father said, direct engagement."


    Jiaojiao was anxious: "you said that I can make decisions on marriage affairs by myself. Mother, you can''t keep your word. "


    Liu er said, "I didn''t say that. I''m just saying, "when you''re satisfied with the people we''ve chosen, you''ll decide." The premise is that they must choose, not pick their own.


    Jiaojiao was very upset with her mouth.


    Liu er said, "this year, this year, you must decide your marriage." Jiaojiao is 17 this year. If you want to drag on, you will become an old girl.


    Jiaojiao takes a look at Liu ER and then drops her head. In the heart but mutter why want to marry, at home more comfortable more good!


    In the next four months, Liu Er picked another one. But Jiaojiao still doesn''t like it.


    Liu ER was so angry that when he went to see Yu Xi, he couldn''t help pouring bitter water: "Niang, what do you think of this child? I gave her so many pictures that she didn''t see one


    Yuxi smiles and says it''s too urgent.


    "How can we not hurry? She will be eighteen next year." Eighteen years old. She''s an old girl. Every time she thought about it, Liu ER was too worried to sleep.


    Thinking of this, Liu er said, "mother, if you didn''t say that cousins'' marriage would be bad for their children, I would let my eldest son be my son-in-law."


    Speaking of Changsheng, Yuxi also has a headache. When Changsheng was six years old, it was a joke to say that he wanted to marry Shu. As a result, the child actually said that a man''s words were true, and he insisted on waiting for her.


    Liu Er says with a smile: "Niang, you say this words with him, let him give up this idea."


    "Yes, he didn''t believe it at all. The biggest headache is that Aoshuang doesn''t believe this. She wants to marry Shu to Changsheng. " Because of Tan Aoshuang, Shu sister does not exclude longevity.


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister is now the general guarding the border town, holding a heavy hand, and has won the trust of Qihao. Naturally, the queen hopes to marry Shu to Changsheng, so the elder sister can be tied to the prince''s boat. "


    Yu Xi looked at Liu ER and said with a smile, "it''s too far away."


    Liu Er did not continue to talk about this topic, but continued to nag about her marriage.

 Chapter 1776

    The triennial joint examination started in Beijing.


    Bao Ge''er and Ying Ge''er will not enter the imperial examination, so Liu Er will not pay attention to the imperial examination. At most, when the results come out, learn about it. If you go out to socialize in this way, other people will not be confused when talking about this topic.


    However, this year''s examination is much more lively than in previous years. The reason lies in the number one.


    Chang and his two daughters-in-law said, "I heard that this year''s Huiyuan was very good at studying. I never got second place in the exam."


    Liu er said with a smile: "yes! It''s said that the children''s examination and the local examination are all the first, and this time the joint examination is the first. If the palace examination is also the first, it will be the first student in the history of the Ming Dynasty Most of the people in sanyuanji are promising. It seems that the court will have another pillar.


    Chang looked at liu''er and said, "I heard that this Hui Yuan is very young, just in his early twenties. Do you want someone to inquire and see if he''s engaged? "


    This means something. Jiaojiao is already 17 years old, but she hasn''t said anything about it. Chang is worried.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, such a talented person can''t get a lady in Beijing." This is the first person in the back exam. Such a person is the son-in-law in the eyes of many people! Someone must have done it.


    Chang thinks so.


    As a result, within a few days, Chang got the news that the new Huiyuan was just in his early twenties and had not yet married.


    Chang''s heart suddenly hot, and Feng Dajun said: "you say if this Huiyuan do our grandson-in-law, that''s good."


    Feng Dajun asked, "what''s the princess''s attitude about this?"


    "Look at the attitude of the princess. She is not warm." Otherwise, she said it at dinner.


    Feng Dajun said, "since the princess doesn''t have this idea, don''t say that." The marriage of the children is decided by their parents. As an old couple, they can only make suggestions. When they are grandparents, they have to pay more attention, which will certainly cause the princess''s dissatisfaction. He won''t do thankless things.


    Chang nodded and did not mention it at home. At most, she muttered in front of her mother.


    At this time, Huiyuan''s small courtyard should be an old saying, the threshold is almost trampled by the matchmaker. But Huiyuan didn''t show his face. He just let his entourage tell him that if the palace examination didn''t come out, he wouldn''t discuss the relationship.


    Liu Er also heard about it, and said with a smile: "this Xu Wenchang is a smart man. When the results of the palace examination come out, if you get a champion, you can marry any girl in your family. " In the name of sanyuanji, several ministers wanted to take him home as their son-in-law or grandson-in-law.


    Looking at her, Qiqi asked, "if he wants to marry Jiaojiao, will you marry Jiaojiao to him?"


    "No No matter how talented she is, she will not marry. She will only let Jiaojiao marry someone who knows her roots.


    See, seven seven seven smile to change a topic: "calculate next time, Qian Qian also should arrive Beijing." Jiang Yizheng was transferred back to the capital as a doctor of the Ministry of officials. Before, Jiang Yizheng was only the magistrate of Wupin in Huangzhou, but now the doctor of the Ministry of officials is the zhengwupin. In addition, he was transferred back to the capital, so he was promoted by one and a half levels.


    I can''t say for sure. Liu er said: "according to the schedule, the first two days should be here. It''s not here yet. I think I''ve been caught by something. " But now the world is peaceful, and the water and land roads are very safe. I don''t worry about anything. At most, it means who has a headache and delayed the trip.


    "I haven''t seen you for twelve years. When Qianqian comes back, let''s get together. " The relationship between Qiqi and Qianqian is also very good.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "when she comes back, we''ll take care of her." Although Qianqian hasn''t returned to Beijing, she has been employed as a lady of Wenhua hall.


    Nowadays, it is a very respectable thing to study in the cultural hall or teach in it. Qianqian also founded five women''s schools in Jiangzhou and Huangzhou, and was very famous, so she did not have to go through the examination to be employed directly.


    As a result, Qianqian has not been to Beijing until the palace examination. But Jiang Yizheng came back. They knew that Yurong was ill and delayed the trip, but they didn''t worry.


    Soon it will be the day when the examination results come out. Zhang huangbang today, it is a sea of people.


    The government has also made people pay attention to the news of the imperial list. In fact, it''s also because Liu Er doesn''t care about the results of the palace examination, otherwise she can know the results at the first time.


    Hearing that the number one scholar was Xu Wenchang, Liu er said with a smile, "this is the first sanyuanji in the Ming Dynasty. We''ll go to see the number one scholar tomorrow when we cross the street."


    Qiqi shook his head and said, "come on, there are so many things, and they are engaged, so they don''t want to join in the fun. If you don''t want to recruit him as the son-in-law, you''d better not take Jiaojiao. I''ve heard that Xu Wenchang is very beautiful. Many girls didn''t think about her before. Now he''s the number one scholar, and she''s even more popular with girls. "


    Liu er''s heart moved and nodded to show that Qi Qi had a good reason: "then I won''t join in the fun tomorrow."


    After their conversation, liu''er went back to her yard. After thinking about it, Liu Er called pomegranate and said, "do you know the name of the man whom the three girls like?"


    Pomegranate shook his head: "did not go to inquire."


    "I suspect that the man that Mimi falls in love with is Xu Wenchang, the number one scholar of new science." I have to say that the child''s vision is very good. At a glance, he fell in love with Sanyuan and the number one scholar.


    Pomegranate thought about it and said, "princess, it''s said that the number one scholar Lang is very outstanding. It''s normal for a little girl to like him." Not only do men like beautiful women, but the little girl also likes handsome young men.


    Liu Er is sure what she thinks in her heart, so she doesn''t want Jiaojiao to see her. Just before promised to take her to see the street, if for no reason to break his promise, this child will certainly make trouble.


    After thinking about it, Liu Er sent a letter to Baihuayuan.


    That night, liu''er and Jiaojiao said, "your grandmother sent someone to miss you. Let me take you to Baihuayuan tomorrow morning. Do you want to see the number one scholar''s street tour or the hundred flowers garden


    Yuxi is very busy, even as a granddaughter of Jiaojiao is not want to see can see.


    Jiao Jiao hesitated and said, "I''d better go to see my grandmother." Relatively speaking, Yuxi is more attractive to her. It happens that there are a lot of questions, I want to ask Yuxi.


    Liu Er knew that was the result.


    The garden is full of flowers. Yuxi takes Liu er''s mother and daughter to the garden. On this day, Yuxi opened Jiaojiao''s eyes again.


    Liu ER and Jiao Jiao had dinner in Baihua garden. It was getting dark before they went back to the government.


    Jiaojiao said in the sedan chair, "mother, why does grandma know so much about flowers?" The types, characters and differences of flowers can be explained.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Jiao Jiao said, "mother, do you think I can be as powerful as my grandmother when I get old?"


    "As far as I can remember, your grandmother''s spare time in these years is basically reading. what about you? Do you have the strength and perseverance? " In fact, besides being eager to learn, Yuxi''s brain can store so many things and has a good memory.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head.


    There is a saying well said, the more you avoid it, the more you can''t avoid it. Liu ER was very surprised to hear that Chen''s wife came to the door. Not to mention that Feng''s family has no contact with Chen''s family at all, she has never dealt with Chen''s women herself. At most, it''s just a meeting at some banquets.


    Mrs. Chen saluted liu''er and said with a smile, "princess, I''m so bold to come here. Please forgive me."


    Liu Er asked Mrs. Chen to sit down and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Chen this time?" There is no intersection between the two families. This time, something must have happened.


    Mrs. Chen asked with a smile: "the princess should have heard of the name Xu Wenchang?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "the first great talent of the Ming Dynasty, sanyuanji, if I don''t know, I''m really ignorant." Good Tixu Wenchang, Liu er''s premonition is not very good.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "Mozhu heard that yaocen county''s main character is excellent, so he asked me to be his matchmaker. Princess, Mozhu and yaocen are a perfect couple. " Mrs. Chen thought Liu Er would not refuse the marriage.


    Jiaojiao''s original name was fengyaocen, so she was directly canonized as the head of yaocen county.


    Mr. Chen also intends to marry his granddaughter to Xu Wenchang. Unfortunately, they don''t like her. However, after hearing that Xu Wenchang took a fancy to the head of yaocen County, Chen''s husband and wife were somewhat surprised, but they also felt reasonable.


    Although Liu Er always said that Jiao Jiao was lazy, she was one of the most talented women in Beijing. In addition, the more she grows up, the more beautiful she is. If Liu Er didn''t like Liu er''s reputation, the most beautiful woman in Beijing would be Jiaojiao. With both talent and appearance and excellent family background, Jiaojiao is the focus of the public wherever she goes. It''s also because Jiao Jiao is so outstanding that I don''t know how many people have come to propose marriage these years. Unfortunately, Liu Er Shuai''s chosen candidate Jiao Jiao didn''t like any of them.


    Liu Er asked curiously, "is Xu Zhuangyuan really unmarried? As far as I know, he is twenty-three years old Not to mention such a talented young talent, that is, ordinary Ju Zi, they are all in hot demand. Therefore, Xu Wenchang has not been married up to now. There must be something strange in it.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ve asked about it. Mo Zhu said that a monk had calculated his life for him, and that he must be 21 years old before he could say goodbye. Otherwise, it''s life-threatening. " Although Xu Wenchang was 23 years old, he was not 22 years old.


    Liu er said with a smile, "that''s interesting." It''s an excellent excuse. Not only does it not offend people, but also politely refuses to get married. This Xu Wenchang is really a smart man.


    Looking at Liu Er, Mrs. Chen wondered: "princess, I''m not exaggerating. There are few children in the capital who can compare with Mo Zhu in terms of appearance, speech and character. Although I''m six years older than the county leader, I know it hurts more when I''m older. "

 Chapter 1777

    Sanyuanji paved a zhuangkang avenue for Xu Wenchang, and his future can be foreseen. Therefore, Liu Er is also very excited.


    After thinking about it, Liu Er asked, "I don''t know what happened to Xu Zhuangyuan''s family?" If all aspects are really good, such a good candidate can also be considered.


    Mrs. Chen knows that liu''er can''t really be indifferent. In fact, no matter who has such an excellent young talent, she will be moved. With the talent and appearance of Mozhu, Princess Shang has no problem. The emperor''s princess is not an adult now, otherwise I''m afraid it will not be able to turn to the head of yaocen county.


    "Mozhu''s mother is still alive, and his father has passed away; There is a sister above and a brother below. The population of the family is very simple. " Compared with the big families in the capital, the population of the Xu family is very simple.


    Hearing this, Liu Er immediately asked, "I don''t know when Xu Zhuangyuan''s father died?" The biggest fear is that a young woman will bring up the child. Like her aunt like this, to Jiaojiao also have such a mother-in-law, Liu Er really can''t imagine.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen said with emotion: "she died twenty years ago. It is said that after a disease, the family went without money. At that time, Mozhu was three years old, his elder sister was only five years old, and his younger brother was only one year old. Mrs. Xu took pains to bring up her three children. Fortunately, today''s children are brought up, and they are promising. " Ink bamboo is the word of Xu Wenchang.


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen added: "Wendong, Mo Zhu''s younger brother, is also a Ju Zi. But I didn''t take part in this year''s meeting because I didn''t feel the heat was enough. "


    The most respected scholar is a woman like Mrs. Xu. For them, Mrs. Xu can be a model among women. Unfortunately, when Liu Er heard that old Mrs. Xu was a young widower, she had no idea.


    Hearing Liu er''s refusal, Mrs. Chen couldn''t believe her ears: "princess, Mozhu is a good son-in-law who is hard to find with a lantern. Now I don''t know how many people want him to be their son-in-law in the capital. How can you refuse! Mrs. Chen, I really don''t understand.


    Liu er said with a smile: "my family has been pampered since childhood and has not suffered any hardship. Although Xu Zhuangyuan is good, I am not willing to let her marry to the Xu family to suffer." It was said that the Xu family was a poor family. She didn''t want to accept the marriage.


    Mrs. Chen thinks Liu Er is very short-sighted. People like Xu Wenchang can''t afford Yao Cen''s rich and prosperous life. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand Liu Er, so she had to go back empty handed.


    This matter soon spread to Chang''s ears. Chang couldn''t help asking Feng Dajun: "what does the princess think? Xu Zhuangyuan went to the door and asked the wife of the master of Hanlin academy as a matchmaker. How could she refuse? " People are sincere, but the princess is too big.


    Feng Dajun also did not understand, said: "the princess has her idea! Don''t tell the princess about it. It''s meaningless if you refuse to say it again. "


    Chang sighed and said nothing more.


    Even fengzhixi didn''t understand this matter. When he came back, Feng Zhixi asked Liu Er, "Xu Wenchang has come to ask for marriage. Why do you refuse?"


    Liu er said: "he lost his father when he was three years old. The three brothers were brought up by their widowed mother, and their families were poor. A young woman not only brought up her three children, but also brought up her two sons. Think about it. What a great woman she is! Jiaojiao was brought up in the palm of our hands. How can we let her be wronged by others? "


    Although there is a son-in-law of three yuan and he has a lot of face, compared with his daughter''s happiness, it is nothing.


    Feng Zhixi immediately changed his attitude and said, "if you refuse, don''t say it." With Cui Qian in the front, he did not want his daughter to marry a widow''s son.


    Because Liu Er issued a command, no one in Jiaojiao face premise this matter. But the problem is that this kind of thing can be concealed from Jiaojiao, but not from outsiders.


    No. 1 scholar Lang invited Chen''s wife to go to the government to propose marriage, which caused an uproar. Everyone said that even Sanyuan and the outstanding talented people didn''t like it, and they didn''t know what kind of person Princess Heshu wanted yaocen county master to marry.


    There are sour words in the dark, but there are also many people secretly happy. The princess refused, indicating that they had a chance.


    Liu Er heard the rumors is a headache, and Feng Zhixi said: "with this, Jiaojiao''s marriage is even worse."


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he immediately said, "find a chance for Jiaojiao to meet Zhaozhang." Liu Er has chosen so many candidates, but Feng Zhixi likes Du Zhaozhang.


    "Do you like Du Zhaozhang so much?"


    Feng Zhixi said: "the child did not rely on the help of his family. He was admitted to Qianwei camp by himself. Now I''m only 17 years old, and I''ve been promoted from the top of the six grades by my own ability. " If you have martial arts and contacts, you will have a good future in the future.


    After hearing this, liu''er felt a little moved and said, "what about the child''s character?"


    Feng Zhi looked at Liu ER and said, "if my character is not good, how can I want him to be my son-in-law?"


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "but his mother..." Liu Shi was really afraid of Luo Shi. What she fears most is dealing with stupid people. What''s more, Jiaojiao is also extremely disgusted with Roche.


    Feng Zhixi hugged Liu ER and said, "there is no perfect thing in this world. Moreover, it is obvious that he is the second son and does not have to bear the responsibility of inheriting the family property and supporting his parents. If Jiaojiao marries him, she can live a comfortable life. " The burden of the eldest daughter-in-law of a large family is very heavy, and the delicate temperament is not suitable for being a eldest daughter-in-law.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll let people inquire. If it''s as good as you say, I''ll see you. "


    The couple did not expect, the next day Xu Yue came. She didn''t come here to talk about her family, but to talk to Xu Wenchang.


    Liu Er knew Xu Yue''s intention, and was so surprised: "Xu Wenchang asked his uncle for matchmaking?" A great talent like Xu Wenchang should be full of pride. Liu Er thought that she had refused, and Xu Wenchang certainly gave up. Unexpectedly, this man even begged her uncle.


    It has to be said that at this moment, Liu Er is a little loose again. Because Xu Wenchang''s behavior proves his sincerity. Liu Er asked, "what did he say to his uncle?"


    In this examination, Mr. Chen is the main examinee, while Mr. Han and Mr. Li are the assistant examinees. He is not only famous among scholars, but also fair and honest. All officials have no objection to his being the chief examiner. However, because both Chen and Han are examiners, they can be regarded as Xu Wenchang''s mentors according to convention. So it''s reasonable for Xu Wenchang to ask Han Jianming to be a matchmaker.


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "he said that last year he went to Lingshan temple to offer incense to Mrs. Xu because he dreamed that his mother was ill. In the temple accidentally meet Jiaojiao, see Jiaojiao at the first glance, he decided not to marry Jiaojiao. Now the gold list has the courage to invite people to come to the media. " After ten years, no one asked me, and I became famous all over the world. Now Xu Wenchang is the number one of sanyuanji, so he feels that he has the capital to ask the matchmaker to come to the door.


    Hearing this, Liu Er couldn''t help thinking of Mi Mi, and then hesitated again. It''s not that minmi likes Xu Wenchang, but that Xu''s number one talent is too attractive.


    Xu Yue said: "Xu Zhuangyuan Lang is outstanding in talent and looks, and he has deep love for Jiao Jiao. Princess, it''s easy to get priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. It would be a pity to miss such a talent. " In fact, she would like to say that if she refused Liu Er, she would regret it.


    Hearing this, Liu Er looked up and asked, "have you met him?" I''ve always heard that number one scholar Lang is good-looking, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t seen him.


    Xu Yue nodded and said, "yes, I have. I''m very outstanding. And his words and deeds are not inferior to those of his family. "


    Liu ER was struggling hard in her heart. She was afraid that she would regret her refusal and that she would be rubbed by her mother-in-law when she came to the Xu family.


    Xu Yue is not a man without eyes. Seeing this, she asked, "princess, do you have any worries?"


    Liu er said: "this old lady Xu is so powerful. If Jiao Jiao wants to marry Xu Wenchang, what should she do in case old lady Xu rubs her?"


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "if you can teach a son like Xu Zhuangyuan, old lady Xu must be a smart person. Jiaojiao is the emperor''s only niece. She won''t be bad to Jiaojiao. " Therefore, she felt that Liu er''s concerns were unnecessary.


    Liu Er couldn''t make up her mind: "let me think about it."


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your news." After a while, it shows that there is still room for this.


    Unable to make up her mind, Liu Er called pomegranate and told her about it.


    How can pomegranate decide such a thing: "princess, would you like to meet the champion first? If it''s as good as everyone says, it''s a pity that the county leader will miss such a good person. "


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "I''ll write a letter to ask my son-in-law." The main thing is that it''s about Jiao Jiao''s life and there''s no room for any mistakes. So Liu Er didn''t dare to decide by himself.


    Fengzhixi received the letter, called the deputy commander to come over, explained two words, and then returned to Beijing. Back at home, Feng Zhixi and Liu er said, "your next post, tomorrow I''ll invite him to Fuyun building for a drink." When drinking, you can see a person clearly.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that old lady Xu will be mean. Jiaojiao will suffer at that time."


    Feng Zhixi said: "after all, your aunt is an individual case. What''s more, the widow has good friends Xu Wenchang is obviously interested in Jiaojiao, and he doesn''t want to lose a son-in-law of sanyuanji.


    Liu Er is still worried. Time is too tight, or you can send someone to Xu Wenchang''s hometown to inquire about the news. Knowing the details of the Xu family is a good way to make a decision. Now the situation, let Liu ER in the heart very have no bottom.


    "We''ll wait until we meet tomorrow," he said The comments from outside are not true, but they have to be seen.


    Liu Er didn''t retort, but still reminded: "even if you feel good, you have to wait until I see you."


    When Feng Dajun knew this, he immediately indicated that he would go with him.


    In case of fengzhixi drinking wine, he decides the marriage on the spot. When he starts, Liu Er reminds him: "if you decide the marriage privately, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "don''t worry, you still have to decide Jiaojiao''s marriage."

 Chapter 1778

    At the beginning of Shenshi, fengzhixi had not come back.


    Liu''er took a white and graceful round fan embroidered with peacock lacquer handle, gently shaking the fan, and said irritably, "why haven''t you come back yet? I''ll send someone to have a look."


    It''s almost two hours. I haven''t come back for such a long time.


    The servant girl went out again.


    Liu er said: "my mother changed the time of the examination to May. Those candidates are better than that and don''t have to be frozen. But it''s hard for those who are ready to get married after the exam. " How can we get married in June and July. Don''t say the food is easy to rot, on such hot weather, the bride put on a thick wedding dress, must get sick.


    In previous years, many people held happy events after the examination. But since the time of the joint examination was changed, the marriage was moved to September and October.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "Empress Dowager this move, but benefit the world scholars."


    Liu ER was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of footwork outside. Liu Er stood up and came out.


    Before he got close to fengzhixi, Liu Er smelled a choking smell of wine: "how much wine have you drunk?"


    Feng Zhi said with a red face: "Liu Er, you must agree with this marriage. If Jiaojiao marries him, she will certainly have a good life in the future. "


    With Xu Wenchang''s talent, he will be a great minister. When you think about it, Feng Zhixi will be very excited.


    Liu Er asked, "is it really that good?"


    "He is not only good-looking, but also good-natured. In addition, good wine, good wine. He is also very modest. " Anyway, a meal of wine, fengzhixi has been completely conquered by Xu Wenchang.


    Listen to Liu Er also want to see Xu Wenchang side: "that look for an opportunity, I also see."


    "Then you''ll meet tomorrow, and make a decision on their marriage earlier." Anyway, fengzhixi has regarded Xu Wenchang as his son-in-law.


    Liu Er white seal ambition one eye: "urgent what?" This woman, even if she takes a fancy to the other party, should be more reserved. If you want to be anxious, you have to let the man be anxious. If the woman is in a hurry, the price will drop, which will make the other party look down.


    Feng Zhixi hopes that Jiaojiao''s marriage will be settled as soon as possible: "Xu Wenchang is not young. After the marriage is settled, it is estimated that the wedding date will have to be agreed." The main reason is that Xu Wenchang is 23 years old, and other children of the same age may have been enlightened for a long time. Therefore, when the marriage is decided, we must talk about marriage.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was not happy: "I''m going to wait for Jiao Jiao to be 18 years old before she gets married. Even if it''s a real engagement, the wedding date should be set at the end of next year. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve got to make a decision now." Feng Zhixi was afraid that liu''er would refuse again, and his son-in-law would become someone else''s family.


    Liu er said, "I''ll see him in three days." As a woman, she must keep her posture high. Only in this way can we show our daughter''s wealth.


    Fengzhixi is not willing to say, "let''s do it in the future."


    It happened that Cui Qian returned to Beijing this afternoon. The next day, she came to the British government to see Liu er.


    Zhuangyuanlang once again asked the matchmaker to seal his family, which made a lot of noise in the capital. Although Cui Qian had just returned to Beijing, he also heard about it.


    They sat down and chatted about their family, then they talked about their children''s marriage. Liu er said with a smile, "when you come back this time, it''s time to fix Huihui''s wedding date."


    Qianqian said with a smile: "Huihui is only 16 years old, not worried." Tong and Tang Jinxiu both know that women give birth too early and are not good for themselves and their children, so they don''t urge them. They mean to wait until Huihui is seventeen. In this way, when you are 18 years old, you don''t worry about losing your health.


    "If the marriage is settled, it''s OK to get married later. It''s not like Jiaojiao. I''m so worried about my marriage. " It''s all her mother. It''s not good for her cousins to get married. Otherwise, it would be much easier to pamper Changsheng directly.


    Cui Qian was a little surprised: "it''s not that Xu Zhuangyuan has asked for two kisses. Why, you''re not ready to agree this time? I tell you that I don''t know how many people are staring at me outside, so I hope you refuse. In this way, they will have a chance. "


    Liu er said with a sad face: "well, you don''t know that Xu Zhuangyuan was brought up by his widowed mother."


    Cui Qian asked, "how is the Xu family?"


    "It''s said that there are only a few acres of thin farmland." Because he knew the background of the Xu family, Liu Er felt even more incredible: "if you want to change into an ordinary woman, it''s a problem to support several children. Maybe the old lady, a young woman, will not only raise three children, but also cultivate two sons by relying on a few mu of thin farmland. Think about it, how powerful this old lady is! I can''t rest assured if I marry Jiaojiao. "


    "But Xu Wenchang is so excellent that if you miss him, you won''t be afraid to regret it in the future? I''m not afraid to blame you? " The last sentence is the point.


    In front of Cui Qian, Liu Er never conceals: "if it wasn''t for Xu Wenchang''s excellent family background, I wouldn''t have thought about it at all." It''s not exactly the same as her criteria for choosing her son-in-law.


    They all have sons and daughters. Cui Qian understands Liu er''s Entanglement: "what does the son-in-law say?"


    Liu er said bitterly: "my husband-in-law and my father-in-law met him in Fuyun building yesterday, and almost got married. If I hadn''t said before that Jiaojiao''s marriage must be nodded by me, otherwise I would not recognize it. My husband-in-law would have agreed to the marriage. "


    "What about Jiao Jiao? Children''s opinions are also very important. " When Tang Jinxiu proposed to Qianqian, Qianqian hesitated. After listening to Liu er''s suggestion, I asked Huihui and Cui hangkun what they meant. Only then did we know that the two children had been interested in it for a long time. This time Cui Qian didn''t have any hesitation. She should get married immediately.


    Speaking of this, Liu Er had a big head: "I didn''t tell her, she still doesn''t know about it!"


    Cui Qian laughed: "usually so smart, this time how stupid. There''s a lot of noise outside. Jiaojiao is not a caged bird. If she doesn''t contact with the outside world, how can she not know about it? "


    Liu er''s face changed slightly. With delicate temperament, if you don''t want to come early to tell her. Now that she doesn''t say anything, it shows that she actually intends to.


    Qianqian thought about her look, and knew what she was thinking. She immediately laughed: "it''s all from the youth. If such a handsome and talented man comes to ask for your marriage, will you be indifferent? "


    Liu er said: "with your precedent, I really don''t trust to marry Jiaojiao to the Xu family."


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "not all widows are the same as my mother-in-law. There are also some, very kind and loving. "


    "I know that. But the problem is that I haven''t met Mrs. Xu. I don''t even know her temperament. So rashly promised this marriage, I really have no bottom in my heart With that, Liu Er looked at Qian Qian and said, "not only my husband-in-law, but also my father-in-law and mother-in-law think this marriage is very good. It''s like if I refuse, I''m hurting Jiao Jiao. "


    Even Cui Qian thought the marriage was very good. But looking at Liu er''s tangled appearance, Cui Qian didn''t say what he thought, just said: "since this is the case, why don''t you ask the Empress Dowager for help. I don''t think there is anyone better than the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen anyone myself, so it''s hard to tell her. I plan to meet Xu Wenchang tomorrow and tell my mother again. "


    Cui Qian said with a smile: "the emperor''s son-in-law and the Duke agreed to the marriage after meeting Xu Wenchang. In case you are convinced by Xu Wenchang''s talent after meeting him, you agree to the marriage. If Jiaojiao doesn''t live well in the future, you will regret it all your life. "


    "Liu Er, some people are good at pretending. The Empress Dowager is also through the wind and rain, to see through the surface of a person''s essence. And you have had a good time these years. I don''t think you have the eye power of the Empress Dowager. " She thinks that Xu Wenchang is very good, and she will change her original intention. But to be on the safe side, it''s better to let the Empress Dowager hold the palm of her hand.


    Liu Er couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "then my father-in-law came from the bloodbath, don''t you think his eyesight is not good?"


    Cui Qian stopped and said, "I respect my uncle very much, but he is far worse than the Empress Dowager in choosing a son-in-law." Of course, there is a problem in sealing the lotus mist, but Ding Sanyang not only raised the outside room, but also beat the sealing lotus mist so that he couldn''t get up in bed, which shows his bad character. Jujube and liu''er are both very happy.


    With that, Cui Qian looked at Liu ER and said, "Liu Er, men see people differently from us. For them, the most important thing is talent, and character is the second. For us women, character, temperament, appearance and family background are equally important. "


    They have known each other for so many years that Cui Qian doesn''t know Liu er. Liu Er is also a very talented person. Ordinary people may still be able to hold on, but Xu Wenchang is excellent. He is so excellent that no one who has met him does not like him. Including her, I think it''s a wonderful marriage. Cui Qian doesn''t feel that Liu Er has the determination to refuse.


    Cui Qian said so, Liu er''s heart is more and more bottomless. Her husband and father-in-law are impressed by Xu Wenchang''s talent, and she is also moved by the evaluation of outsiders.


    Cui Qian said: "my opinion is to let the Empress Dowager see Xu Wenchang first. If the Empress Dowager thinks that Xu Wenchang is a man who can be entrusted for life, then there is no problem. On the contrary, no matter how good the marriage is, Xu Wenchang can''t agree. "


    Hearing this, Liu Er nodded and said, "I''ll go to Baihuayuan later."


    Cui Qian thinks it''s better early than late, so he gets up and goes home.


    When Liu Er arrives at Baihuayuan, Yunqing and Yuxi are having lunch.


    Yuxi told Meilan to add a pair of chopsticks, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know if you come here, so I didn''t let the kitchen cook more. Let''s make do with it!" Yunqing and Yuxi don''t change their simple and frugal style. No one comes. Both husband and wife have two dishes and one soup. But their dishes won''t be the same for a month. Unless Yunqing or Yuxi think it''s delicious, let the kitchen do it.


    Liu Er has something to do in her heart, and she will not have an appetite for Longgan Fengdan.


    Cloud Qing looks at Liu Er this appearance also have no appetite. Put down the chopsticks, cloud engine asked: "what''s the matter, you say first, then we''ll have dinner!"


    Liu Er will see Xu Wenchang tomorrow.

 Chapter 1779

    Yunqing knows that liu''er is here for Jiaojiao''s marriage, and some of them are speechless.


    "I thought it was a big thing, such a small thing made you worry like this. If you feel good, you will pamper him. If you feel bad, you will refuse. " Yunqing really doesn''t know what Liu Er is struggling with.


    Liu er said, "if you want to refuse, you will miss Jiao Jiao''s whole life. But if you want to see something wrong, it will hurt Jiao Jiao all her life. " This is the mother, is not the end of the heart.


    Cloud Qing said: "according to you, that girl don''t marry, stay at home, this is the safest."


    Liu Er looked at Yun Qing and said wrongly, "Dad, I''m worried to death. You''re still here to bury me."


    Yun Qing said jokingly, "what are you doing here? You can''t ask us to help you. Is Xu Wenchang worth marrying? "


    Liu Er also didn''t detour son, nod to say: "Dad, I want to let Niang help me palm eye."


    Yuxi then put down his silver chopsticks and asked, "what do Zhixi and Guogong say about this?"


    "They all think that Xu Wenchang is a rare candidate for a good son-in-law." With that, liu''er said his worries: "the widow''s son is not easy to marry. You can see from Qianqian. Father, mother, Jiaojiao was raised innocent by me, and her heart was especially soft. Old lady Xu is so powerful that Jiaojiao is no match for her. Besides, the Xu family is a poor family. I''m worried that Jiao Jiao won''t get along with the people of the Xu family when she married. " She doesn''t dislike the poor Xu family. Xu Wenchang is so capable that the Xu family will surely develop in the future. However, it is difficult for different classes to live together in harmony with each other!


    I have to say that liu''er, who is a mother, has considered all aspects.


    Yuxi said: "I told you not to pamper the children too much, but you''re all in the wind."


    Now it''s meaningless to say that.


    Liu er said, "mother, you can help me to palm my eyes! I''m really afraid that I''m going astray. "


    Such a granddaughter, and also a matter of life events, Yuxi can not ignore: "agreed to meet in the government tomorrow?"


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi thought and said: "then you go to arrange. Don''t come out tomorrow. I''ll see him first." If you want to agree, let Liu Er come out to see you. If you don''t agree, forget it.


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll see you in the garden. In addition, don''t tell Zhixi and Guogong about it. When I arrive tomorrow, I will have Xu Wenchang led to the meeting place. "


    Liu Er doesn''t understand: "Niang, why do you want to hide from Zhixi?" There''s nothing to hide about this. They can''t tell Xu Wenchang. I want to know. I can''t.


    "Most people who have met Xu Wenchang praise him very much. Apart from his intelligence, he must have other outstanding points. It''s about Jiaojiao''s life. It''s better to be cautious. " Yuxi thinks that Xu Wenchang is not only smart, but also has eyes. This is the best arrangement to avoid being seen by him.


    Liu Er nodded hastily.


    After lunch, Liu Er went back to arrange it.


    Cloud engine can''t help but say: "you are like this, isn''t some caution overdone?"


    "According to what you said, if you feel good, you should marry. When Liu ER was going to marry Cui weiqi, what do you think it would be like now? " In a word, the cloud engine is blocked.


    "If other people, such a talented young man, come to ask for a marriage, they will agree without thinking about it. It''s because Liu Er loves Jiao Jiao and hopes her to live a good life that she''s so tangled. " Although I have never met Xu Wenchang, I have heard a lot about him. No matter it''s talent or appearance, there''s no choice. As for character, I haven''t seen it. It''s hard to make a conclusion for the time being.


    Yunqing nodded.


    After returning to the government, Liu Er went to the garden for a walk. Then the meeting place is arranged in a pavilion beside the pool.


    In the early morning of the next day, Feng Zhixi pushed Liu Er, who was still asleep: "it''s time to get up."


    Liu Er looked outside and said, "it''s not bright. What do you do when you get up so early?"


    "You don''t need to put on your make-up because you want to see a guest today?" Every time Liu Er meets a stranger, she has to put on her make-up. And every time on makeup, at least half an hour.


    Liu''er yelled: "what''s the hurry. If you can''t, just let him wait! " In her capacity, let Xu Wenchang wait. If you are impatient after such a while, it''s better. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Feng Zhixi thought that it was, but he didn''t say much. He got up and dressed to practice.


    In the middle of Chenshi, Xu Wenchang came. At this time, Liu Er has just finished bathing and is preparing to put on makeup!


    Fengzhi hoped to see this and said, "then you can do it first. I''ll go and greet him first." Anyway, fengzhixi has regarded Xu Wenchang as his son-in-law and doesn''t want to neglect him.


    Liu Er waved his hand and said, "go!" According to Feng Zhixi, although Xu Wenchang was young, he was very insightful and knowledgeable. It''s a pleasure to chat with him.


    Feng Zhixi talks with Xu Wenchang for a long time. Seeing that liu''er hasn''t heard from him, he feels that liu''er has gone too far with Qiao. I like Xu Wenchang too much, otherwise he might put on more airs.


    It was only a quarter of an hour later that she saw Youlian come over and said, "my son-in-law, the princess asked the maid to invite the number one scholar to the garden."


    After hearing this, fengzhixi stood up and prepared to lead Xu Wenchang to the garden.


    Then she lowered her head and said, "my son-in-law, the princess said that she would only invite the number one scholar to go to the garden."


    Feng Zhixi thinks Liu er''s behavior is a little strange today, but he doesn''t say much. He nods to let Xu Wenchang go to the garden again.


    Xu Wenchang walked on the front foot, and the Empress Dowager came with the river: "the emperor''s son-in-law, the Empress Dowager."


    Fengzhi was surprised: "where is the Empress Dowager now?"


    "To the garden." Seeing that fengzhixi was walking towards the garden, Dahe quickly followed and said, "my son-in-law, the garden is empty. No one is allowed to enter."


    Hearing this, fengzhixi understood. Where is Liu Er to meet Xu Wenchang in the garden? It is clear that the Empress Dowager is going to meet champion Lang in the garden.


    Thinking of this, fengzhixi went back to his yard. At this time, Liu Er is talking with Jiao Jiao.


    After sitting down, Feng Zhixi said, "the Empress Dowager will come here today, and you won''t tell me." No wonder liu''er is not in a hurry this morning. She has to get up early on weekdays to dress up.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang said that Zhuangyuanlang is a smart and sharp man. If you know that it''s Niang who goes to see him, you can''t say that Zhuangyuanlang can feel it."


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t say it casually. Just now Xu Wenchang had been waiting for a long time, and Liu Er had been grinding for such a long time. Feng Zhixi felt that Liu Er had gone a little too far, and he couldn''t help but bring out a little in his mind. But if he knew that it was Yuxi who saw Xu Wenchang, let alone more than half an hour, he would not think it was any good to let Xu Wenchang wait for a day.


    Fengzhixi didn''t comment on this, but asked: "Jiaojiao, why are you here?"


    Jiaojiao said: "wait a minute, I want to stand on high with my mother to see the world famous champion."


    Feng Zhixi said that he would also go with liu''er.


    Xu Wenchang followed her to the garden, but she didn''t see a half figure. This situation is not quite right. But thinking about the attitude of Fengzhi xierluo just now, he finally calmed down and didn''t speak.


    Walking past a moon shaped arch, she stops again. Pointing to the pavilion a hundred meters away, she said, "Xu Zhuangyuan, the princess is waiting for you in the rain Pavilion."


    Xu Wenchang said hard to Lin again, and then walked to the rain Pavilion without hesitation.


    Close to the rain Pavilion, Xu Wenchang sees a figure behind him. To bring out the rain Pavilion, Xu Wenchang made obeisance to her figure: "the bamboo princess has seen her royal highness."


    When Yuxi heard the voice, he turned around and said with a smile, "Xu Zhuangyuan, come forward and speak."


    Although Yuxi was very kind, Xu Wenchang did not dare to be presumptuous and said respectfully, "yes, princess."


    Entering the pavilion, Xu Wenchang saw six cakes and six dishes of fruit on the stone table. On the stone bench near Yuxi, there is a beautiful bamboo mat. There was nothing on the other three stone stools.


    It can be seen from here that Princess Heshu didn''t value him very much. This marriage is still a bit of a mystery.


    Looking at Xu Wenchang''s face, Yuxi said with a smile, "no wonder it''s said that the new champion of science and technology looks like Pan an. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Xu Wenchang''s skin is very white, facial features are also very beautiful. Although the appearance is outstanding, there is not a bit of femininity, and there is a strong scholarly air on the body.


    "The princess said yes." When Xu Wenchang said this, he looked very calm. He is not the one who praises.


    Generally good-looking men are more taboo about others saying his appearance. So looking at Xu Wenchang''s attitude, Yuxi nodded down: "Xu Zhuangyuan, please sit down."


    Today, Xu Wenchang is wearing a white robe, which is full of beauty. After hearing Yuxi''s words and saying thanks, he sat down calmly.


    After Yuxi sat down, Xu Wenchang could see her clearly.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a palace dress of autumn fragrance, with tiny magnolias embroidered on the corners of her skirt and a green Hosta on her head. Because of proper maintenance and makeup, it looks like it''s in its early 30s.


    Because Xu Wenchang has seen Jiaojiao, and Jiaojiao''s eyebrows and eyes look like Yuxi. Therefore, Xu Wenchang has no doubt.


    "Tea."


    Meilan heard the cry, and quickly called for the freshly brewed tea. After pouring tea for them, Meilan retreated.


    Smelling the aroma of tea, Xu Wenchang couldn''t help taking a sip. After drinking, Xu Wenchang said with admiration, "it''s the first time I''ve had such a good tea."


    "This is the top Longjing tea. Jiangnan only pays two Jin of tribute every year. I can only get four or two here. " The main reason is that Yuxi and Yunqing don''t like tea. The four Liang they want are still used to invite guests.


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang said with an open face: "I heard that the tea provided by the emperor is hard to get. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to taste it today. "


    It''s very rare that there is no such thing as a scholar''s aloofness. Yuxi secretly nodded his head again.

 Chapter 1780

    It''s June now, and the sun will be high in the sky. On such a day, drinking hot tea is not enjoyment, but suffering. Xu Wenchang is not afraid of suffering, but he will lose his manners if he drinks sweat all over his face. So, except for the first sip, they all sipped after that.


    Yuxi saw his actions in his eyes: "I heard that your sister and brother lost their father when they were young. They were raised by a widowed mother."


    Xu Wenchang did not avoid: "yes. My mother suffered a lot to support us


    "It''s said that your family used to have only three mu of thin farmland. What does your father depend on to support you?" Even if it is good farmland, the yield of three mu of good farmland is barely enough. But in addition to rice, we have to buy salt and other daily necessities.


    Xu Wenchang said: "in addition to three acres of good land, my father also opened three acres of dry land. In this dry land, sweet potatoes are planted in two mu, and other peas are planted. In addition, my mother does a good job in sewing. She usually makes clothes for people to earn some money to supplement her family. Because of this, she can''t see things clearly now. "


    After a pause, Xu Wenchang said: "it''s also thanks to the blessing of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. In the previous dynasty, our sister and brother could not survive." This is the truth of Xu Wenchang. In the former dynasty, the government was corrupt, there were many exorbitant taxes and levies, and there was little left to pay taxes on three mu of fertile land. As for high-yield sweet potato, there was no such thing in the past.


    The sweet potatoes produced by the Xu family are basically enough for their family to eat for more than half a year.


    "Your mother has suffered a lot for you. You should be filial to her." It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that a weak and immature woman brings up three young children. In addition, she has trained both of her sons to be talents, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Xu Wenchang said with a bitter smile: "I was too tired when I was young, but now I am sick. When it got cooler, I picked her up. There are many famous doctors in Beijing. I hope I can cure her. "


    In this respect, Yuxi had the most say, immediately shook his head and said: "it''s very difficult to cure the problems that fell down when he was young. However, if you ask a doctor for treatment, and then take good care of it, it should be able to reduce the disease. "


    "That''s the only way." Other things, including the future of the scientific examination, Xu Wenchang is very confident. Only old lady Xu''s illness has been pressing on his mind, making him sleep and eat uneasily.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "reading is a luxury for ordinary people. It''s really admirable that your mother even wants to study for your brother in such an environment. " Yuxi said this very tactfully. In the case of the Xu family, even if Mrs. Xu wanted her son to study, she was powerless.


    Hearing the meaning of Yuxi''s words, Xu Wenchang said, "my family can''t afford to study for me. However, there is a private school in our village. I often hide outside the door and eavesdrop on my teacher''s lectures. After a long time, my husband found out. " In fact, when Xu Wenchang was five years old, he was already a magistrate. At that time, he wanted to change his fate, and reading was the best way.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then my husband found that you are very intelligent and can learn things, so he began to love talents. Then he accepted you as a disciple and let you study in a private school for free."


    It''s true.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting: "and then?"


    Xu Wenchang said, "my husband has taught me for three years and said that there is nothing else to teach me. When I was eight years old, I was recommended to study in the county. I studied in the county for five years. When I was 13 years old, I took part in the children''s examination. Because the county examination, the government examination and the hospital examination were the first, the head of the county university recommended me to study in Fucheng school. After two years in Fucheng, I met my mentor, who recommended me to study in Wansong Academy. " Wansong college is the best school in Jiangnan. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in. However, Xu Wenchang''s mentor is Mr. Yi Yuan, a famous scholar in the south of the Yangtze River, and the head of Wansong academy is Mr. Yi Yuan''s cousin. With Mr. Yi Yuan''s recommendation, it''s not difficult for Xu Wenchang to enter.


    Yuxi asked, "you are a scholar who passed the examination at the age of 13. You didn''t take the local examination until three years ago. Does that mean Mr. Yi Yuan?" Yuxi had done his homework before he came here. I still know something about Xu Wenchang.


    "Six years ago, I was going to take part in the local examination, but the teacher said that the heat didn''t arrive."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not that the fire hasn''t arrived, but Mr. Yi Yuan''s goal is far-reaching. I want you to accumulate a lot and make a" three Yuan Ji. "! It''s not rare to see a champion in three years, but it''s hard to see one in a hundred years. If you do, you will not only become famous in the world, but also have a smooth career in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang was both surprised and surprised. When Mr. Yi Yuan said these words to him that day, there was no third person present. And he never said that to anyone else. After all, it''s arrogant to say that before you succeed.


    Yuxi did not give Xu Wenchang space to think, but suddenly changed the topic: "I heard that your sister married, what kind of family did she marry?"


    "Married my elder martial brother''s brother." Being honored as elder martial brother shows that he is also a disciple of Mr. Yi yuan.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Xu Wenchang said, "my brother-in-law''s family is in the tea business."


    "Do you have good tea for free?" Hearing that Xu Wenchang said he didn''t drink much tea on weekdays, Yuxi said with a smile, "did your brother-in-law ever support you?" Some of the questions are sharp and some are embarrassing.


    After a pause, Xu Wenchang said, "my brother-in-law wanted to help me, but I declined. Over the years, I have also saved some money by selling calligraphy and paintings. There are fees for going to Beijing to take the exam. "


    Well, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s said that the number one scholar Lang is good at growing, writing and painting."


    "Painting can not only cultivate sentiment, but also support the family, so I put a lot of effort into it." As for speaking well, none of the characters of Ju Zi who ranked first in the examination were poor. But it depends on talent.


    Yuxi praised modesty and asked, "I heard that your brother got married three years ago. I don''t know what kind of girl your sister-in-law is?" If you want to get married, you need to know the details. If you want to marry him, your sister-in-law will have to deal with you. But most people go to inquire in private. But because of the distance, Yuxi asked directly.


    "It''s my second uncle''s eldest daughter." Maybe Xu Wenchang didn''t realize that when he said this, there was a trace of coldness in his words. You can''t hear without keen insight.


    Yuxi heard from this sentence that Xu Wenchang was dissatisfied with the marriage: "I think your cousin is very fond of you. That''s why you are so close to her."


    Xu Wenchang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, my mother likes my cousin very much." That smile, but not to the eye.


    Yuxi deliberately said: "many leading wives in the capital also like to let their sons marry their nieces. As a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry about not getting along. I think your mother and your sister-in-law get along very well


    Xu Wenchang is also a very keen person. After hearing this, he feels that Yuxi seems to know that he is dissatisfied with this marriage. Suppress this strange feeling, Xu Wenchang nodded and said: "well, my mother and sister-in-law get along very well."


    After chatting for a long time, I know everything I want to know. Yuxi said with a smile: "can you play chess? If so, let''s play the next set. "


    "Good."


    Meilan put on the chessboard. After she stepped back, she said to Feng Zhixi and Liu Er that they could climb the rockery later.


    Because playing chess requires concentration. At this time, even if someone is watching from a distance, he will not notice.


    Jiaojiao stands on the rockery and looks at the straight tube made of rice paper. After seeing Xu Wenchang, Jiaojiao couldn''t help saying, "father, mother, I''ve seen this man."


    Both husband and wife are not surprised by this, because Xu Wenchang means that he fell in love with Jiaojiao at first sight, and then feiqing doesn''t marry her.


    Feng Zhixi asked with a smile, "what was your impression of him then?"


    "I think he''s very good-looking, and he''s very bookish. Let a person see, know to read a lot of books It shows that Xu Wenchang has left a deep impression on Jiaojiao.


    Seeing this, liu''er asked, "why didn''t you mention this?"


    Jiao Jiao pauses and says with a smile, "what''s the point. There are so many people who can learn well only when the capital is well-developed. He''s the only one who can learn well. " This is not a lie. Both the elder and the tingsheng are good-looking, and there are many young people like the Han family and the Xu family who are outstanding in appearance. I''ve seen a lot, and it''s nothing amazing.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was relieved. I''m afraid that just like honey, I don''t think about food and tea when I see Xu Wenchang.


    Jiaojiao had been to many places when she was a child, and liu''er scoffed at men and women, so Jiaojiao would come into contact with young and excellent men when she went out to socialize. So she didn''t feel much when she met Xu Wenchang. And honey, she doesn''t go out much. Even if you go out, you won''t have contact with young men. At first sight to see such a good-looking and polite man, naturally moved.


    After waiting for a while on the rockery, Feng Zhixi said, "I don''t know when to finish playing? It''s almost noon? "


    "It should be ready soon." Yuxi''s chess skill is not top, but the level is also very high. Liu Er thinks that Xu Wenchang is too young to be Yuxi''s opponent.


    The result is completely unexpected. Two quarters of an hour later, they haven''t finished a game of chess.


    Feng Zhixi said: "it seems that Mozhu''s chess skill is very high." Otherwise, it''s impossible to spend so long with the Empress Dowager.


    "Ink bamboo? Dad, when did you have such a good relationship with him that you even called other people''s words? " They are not close to each other. They usually don''t call each other''s words.


    "Although there is a big age difference between me and Mozhu, it''s just like old friends at first sight." In any way, fengzhixi was very satisfied with Xu Wenchang. That''s why he was so eager to decide on their marriage.


    Looking at Yuxi talking with Xu Wenchang for such a long time, he played chess. Fengzhixi''s heart was put down. This shows that Yuxi also appreciates Xu Wenchang. As long as Yuxi nods, the marriage is sure.

 Chapter 1781

    A game of chess, played for an hour.


    Yuxi put down the pieces in his hand and said with some regret, "I lost." Fortunately, it''s not a shame to lose three points.


    "Yes." In fact, Xu Wenchang was also very surprised. He only heard that Princess Heshu''s piano skill is outstanding, but he didn''t expect that Princess Heshu''s chess skill is so superb.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the emperor also likes playing chess. He would be very happy to know that you are such a good chess player."


    Hearing this address, Xu Wenchang felt strange: "it''s said that the emperor''s chess skill is superb, and how dare I show my shame in front of the saint." Xu Wenchang has been an official. He has been a member of the Imperial Academy of Wupin. This starting point is very high. Also because of this, Liu Er will be moved.


    "You are also very good at chess. If you play chess with the emperor, the odds are between five and five." Xu Wenchang''s talent is amazing, not inferior to the original Qihao. But it''s a gift from heaven, which ordinary people can''t envy.


    Without waiting for Xu Wenchang to open his mouth, Yuxi suddenly asked, "have you ever had a woman of your heart?"


    The topic changes too fast, Rao is a quick reaction, Xu Wenchang also can''t help but Leng. When he came back, Xu Wenchang shook his head and said, "No. All these years, I''ve been working hard for my studies, so I''m free to think about other things. "


    "Really not?" With that, Yuxi looked at Xu Wenchang.


    This look, let Xu Wenchang great pressure. Still, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuxi''s topic changed again: "the eminent monk gave you his life. He said that you should not marry before you are twenty-one years old, otherwise it will hinder your life. Is it true? "


    Xu Wenchang nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "if I guess correctly, the so-called eminent monk should be found by yourself. The purpose of saying this is to prevent your mother from accepting your marriage."


    On a hot day, Xu Wenchang was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Xu Wenchang didn''t speak, Yuxi said with a smile, "am I wrong?"


    In front of such a powerful person, Xu Wenchang did not dare to lie: "the princess guessed right. The monk, I found him. However, I don''t want to be on guard against my mother, but I don''t want to make a decision before the examination. "


    Yuxi believes that he doesn''t want to make a decision before the examination, but it''s right to guard against his mother. Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s hard for you." Before that, she really thought old lady Xu was a powerful woman. As a result, it was totally different from what was expected.


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang shook his head and said, "princess, I feel very lucky. Although my family was poor, I met my husband and my teacher. With their help, I am what I am today. " The gentleman here is the private school gentleman who enlightens him.


    Although today, he suffered a lot that ordinary people can''t understand, Xu Wenchang thinks that it''s all worth it.


    "It''s good that you can think like that, and I hope you can keep it up." With a grateful heart, it is not easy to be influenced by other people, let alone assimilated by the environment. So Yuxi hopes that this is Xu Wenchang''s sincere words.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "come on, take Xu Zhuangyuan down for dinner." It''s also impolite to leave after the meal.


    Xu Wenchang with a stomach of questions, followed by Youlian left the garden.


    When Yuxi saw fengzhixi and Liu Er, he said, "let''s talk about it after dinner."


    Fengzhi and Xidu are dying of anxiety. If they can''t succeed, how can they say that. However, he only dares to say something in his heart and never complain to his face.


    After dinner, Feng Zhixi could not hold back: "mother, what do you think of Xu Wenchang?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "appearance, ability, speech, behavior, character, are first-class."


    When he was happy, he said that Yuxi would like it when he saw Mozhu.


    Liu Er asks a way: "Niang, so say can give him coquettish?" Yuxi said that he was very good, this marriage must be right.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xu Wenchang is very good, but not suitable for Jiaojiao."


    There was a big gap between the front and the back, but fengzhixi didn''t respond: "mother, you said that ink bamboo is first-class in all aspects, why isn''t it suitable for Jiaojiao?"


    Yuxi gives a very simple example: "Jiaojiao is a flower that can''t stand the wind and rain in the greenhouse, while Xu Wenchang is like a hundred year old pine that has gone through the wind and frost. Do you think such two people match? "


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t understand Yu Xi''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s a hundred year old pine? Mother, what does that mean? "


    Yuxi will just her dialogue with Xu Wenchang briefly said: "if I guess correctly, I''m afraid Xu Wenchang started to be the leader at a very young age." Xu Wenchang is confident in his ability to face her, but his ability to observe the world is to be honed in life.


    Liu er''s focus is on Mrs. Xu: "Niang, you mean, Mrs. Xu is not as powerful a role as I think?"


    Yuxi looked at Liu ER and said, "Xu Wenchang and Jiaojiao are not suitable. What''s Mrs. Xu like? Is it necessary to pay attention to her? "


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother will Xu Wenchang said so well, I have some reluctant to refuse."


    Feng Zhixi was also reluctant to give up: "mother, Xu Wenchang knows that the world is cold and the human relationship is warm and cold, delicate and pure white as paper, I think they just match!"


    "Jiaojiao should marry a husband who takes care of her like a baby, so that she can live happily. What Xu Wenchang needs is a smart wife who can help her manage the housework and maintain the relationship between home and abroad. " Jiaojiao has been spoiled since she was a child, and her food and clothing are exquisite. She has never been wronged since she was a child. Not to mention Xu Wenchang and her future, just let her and Mrs. Xu two people can not get along.


    When Liu Er heard this, she gave up.


    Feng Zhixi was still reluctant to give up: "empress, Jiaojiao housekeeper is also a good director. And she''s a good coax. I''m sure she''ll get on well with Mrs. Xu. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but asked, "who do you think is the most uncomfortable person to get along with?"


    Liu er said, "it''s the most difficult to get along with unreasonable people." People like Feng LianWu can''t get along with each other.


    Feng Zhixi felt that it was most difficult to get along with people who could not communicate.


    Yuxi said: "take a very simple example, Jiaojiao''s clothes cost tens of taels of silver. It''s too extravagant for Mrs. Xu, who has to be careful to spend a penny. It''s definitely unacceptable. What do you think of Jiaojiao if she wants to wear coarse cloth like her? I''m sure I don''t want to compromise because of my delicate temperament. How can two people with very different ideas get along well? "


    In fact, Liu Er thought about it. It''s just that Xu Wenchang is too good to let her down these concerns.


    Feng Zhixi said: "mother, we will give Jiao Jiao a large amount of dowry in the future. Old lady Xu has no right to interfere with jiaojiaohua''s dowry. "


    "For many people, the married daughter-in-law even belongs to their family, let alone the dowry." This idea is not an individual phenomenon, but a universal one.


    Feng Zhixi''s face changed slightly.


    "Xu Wendong is a scholar in the examination, and he has a big brother who is very talented and famous. He certainly has a good future. According to Xu Wendong''s conditions at that time, it was not difficult to marry him a girl with a good family background. But old lady Xu was able to let her second son marry his niece. From this, we can see that Mrs. Xu is a short-sighted woman Therefore, it is not impossible to regard the dowry of a daughter-in-law as something of her own.


    Feng Zhixi is still struggling: "maybe that girl has something extraordinary!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the relationship should be very harmonious. But the girl and Mrs. Xu don''t get along very well. "


    Feng Zhixi was a little silly: "mother, how do you know this?"


    "When I mentioned this man, a touch of disgust flashed in Xu Wenchang''s eyes, and there was a bit of coldness in his words. If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman was too unbearable, Xu Wenchang would not have shown that look. " I think a lot of things happened.


    The words all said that this went up, and fengzhixi also gave up the idea of marriage. Although I like Xu Wenchang very much and want him to be my son-in-law, these are not as important as Jiaojiao''s happiness.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhixi said: "mother, Du Shao''s youngest son is very good in all aspects. What''s more, he has always been fond of Jiaojiao. If Jiaojiao is married to him, he will surely hold Jiaojiao in his hand. "


    "All the time?"


    Feng Zhixi nodded and said, "Du Shao said that when Zhaozhang saw Jiaojiao at the age of ten, she fell in love with Jiaojiao. After he was admitted to Qianwei camp, he begged the wife of the state government to come and ask for marriage, but Liu Er refused. Later, he asked Du Shao to tell me It is because of Du Zhaozhang''s sincerity that he talks to Liu Er again and again.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "the Du family and the Feng family are equal. He is so infatuated with Jiaojiao. Only his character can make this family do well."


    Liu Er face dew hesitates: "Niang, that Luo Shi what disposition you are not to know, Jiao Jiao and she which get along."


    "Not only are you afraid that Jiao Jiao can''t get along with her, you don''t want to be in laws with such a person, do you?"


    Seeing this, liu''er said: "Niang, Jiaojiao doesn''t want to. If you really get married to the Du family, you''ll have to be careful about what you say and what you do. Otherwise, a bad person will know the whole capital. "


    Feng Zhixi said: "mother, Roche is not very good, but Duke and his wife and Du Shao are sensible people. Du Shao also said that if Jiaojiao married to the Du family, he promised that Jiaojiao would not be wronged. "


    Liu er said, "if Roche is going to embarrass Jiaojiao, what will she do then?"


    "Xu Wenchang can''t do it, nor can he make it public. If you want to choose according to you, Jiao Jiao really has to stay as an old girl. " Xu Wenchang did not know the root cause, was denied by Yuxi, he had nothing to say. However, Du Zhaozhang knew the root and the bottom of the story. Because some of Luo''s out of tune retreated, it was hard to say.


    Once again, the couple''s talk broke down.

 Chapter 1782

    Yuxi know Liu er''s concerns, think this is not a matter: "think Roche is not good, let Jiaojiao not live in the government."


    Feng Zhixi and Liu Er look at Yu Xi.


    "You really see Zhaozhang. You think Jiaojiao can be happy when she marries him. I''ll let Qihao make Jiaojiao a princess." The princess has her own residence. After getting married, Jiaojiao''s choice is whether she lives in the Du family or her own princess''s residence.


    Liu er''s eyes lit up: "Niang, what you said is true?" The princess''s daughter is usually the head of the county, unless there is special grace. And Yuxi is a person with special rules, so Liu Er has this heart but doesn''t dare to mention it.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Qihao told me that he wanted to canonize Jiaojiao as a princess. I stopped her. I think it''s not too late to be a princess when she''s engaged Jiaojiao is the head of the county, which has attracted people''s attention. I''m afraid it''s more eye-catching to mention the title of princess. After the engagement, he was canonized as a princess, which can be regarded as the engagement gift given by Qihao to Jiaojiao.


    Feng Zhixi is also very happy, if so, the last worry will be gone: "Liu Er, since that is the case, I will reply to Du Shao tomorrow."


    Liu er said with a black face, "when I see someone, I''ll ask if what he said is true." In case this kid cheated, I''ll be sorry.


    Does fengzhixi look so unreliable? Damn it.


    Yuxi said: "I know you want Jiaojiao to marry well, but don''t be so nervous."


    Hearing this, Feng Zhixi said: "mother, I believe what the child said is true. Mother, this child is really good, or you can see him. "


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, I''m afraid I''ll miss you when you see him give me the palm." Because of too much worry, Liu Er is a little nervous.


    The main reason is that liu''er had a shadow because of the lotus mist. I''m afraid I''m just like Chang, and I''m afraid I''ve lost my eye, and I''ve hurt Jiao Jiao all my life.


    "Let him come to Baihuayuan the next day. I''ll meet him with your father." With that, Yuxi said: "your father said that other people''s families work for their sons, but our family is just the opposite. After your brother and they got married, your father and I didn''t care about it any more. On the contrary, it was your sisters who made us worry about it. "


    Liu Er hugged Yu Xi''s arm and said with a smile, "this is also my destiny with elder sister."


    Xu Wenchang was rejected again, and the news spread all over the capital in an instant. There was a lot of discussion, and they guessed what son-in-law Princess Heshu was looking for.


    At this time, Du Zhaozhang went to Baihuayuan alone.


    Du Zhaozhang is tall, burly and handsome. Wearing a uniform, you are very heroic.


    Yunqing likes a boy like Du Zhaozhang. He is happy now: "he looks very energetic, good." Beautiful can''t be a meal. The first thing to choose a son-in-law is good health. Xu Wenchang is outstanding in appearance and literary talent, but he looks too thin. But Yuxi didn''t like it, so he didn''t express his opinion.


    Seeing that Du Zhaozhang''s eyes were bright, Yuxi knew that he was a child with a good heart. At the moment, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "if you want to marry Jiaojiao, you have to move to the princess''s house. Has Mrs. Guo told you about this? "


    Without hesitation, Du Zhaozhang said, "my grandmother told me. Empress dowager, I''d like to follow Princess yaocen to live in the princess''s house after I get married. "


    Yun Qing said: "there is an old saying that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. Boy, don''t you think it''s unfilial of you to do so? "


    Du Zhaozhang said frankly: "the emperor, my grandfather and grandmother and my father agreed to this. Moreover, if I move to the princess''s residence, I can be filial to my mother as well. "


    Yuxi thinks that the child''s courage is quite big. He is not afraid of Yunqing: "if your mother doesn''t agree, what will you do?"


    Du Zhaozhang did not dare to lie in front of Yuxi: "my mother knew that she would not agree, but after being scolded by my father, she did not dare to oppose any more."


    Yuxi thought that Du Zhaozhang was sincere and said with a smile, "if you marry Jiaojiao, you are not allowed to take concubines. Can you do that?"


    Du Zhaozhang didn''t swear poison, and he didn''t say anything about one person and one person. He just said, "if I lose the princess in the future, you will castrate me."


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "well, I''ll tell the emperor that. If you lose Jiaojiao in the future, even if I''m gone, the emperor will still let you become a eunuch. "


    Even eunuch dare to say this, Yuxi feel no need to ask.


    Yunqing tested Du Zhaozhang''s martial arts, and then said, "it''s far worse than your grandfather. We have to continue to work hard."


    Du Zhaozhang touched his head and said with a smile, "yes, I will try my best to catch up with my grandfather within ten years."


    Yun Qing laughs: "have ambition. I believe Du Zheng will be very happy to hear that. " They all want their children and grandchildren to be better than themselves.


    Within two days, it came out that Jiaojiao was going to be engaged to Du Zhaozhang.


    Xu Wenchang''s news is still smart. When he got the news, he asked his classmate friend Dai Chen, "have you seen this Du Zhaozhang?"


    Dai Chen is the son of cousin Dai Yanxin. After passing the examination, he went to Beijing to study. Later, I met Xu Wenchang, and they met at first sight.


    Dai Chen nodded and said, "yes, I''ve seen you. You look good and you have good martial arts. He was admitted to Qianwei camp at the age of 15. Now, it''s already the official position of liupin. "


    Xu Wenchang was a little empty in his heart: "what do you think is the difference between me and him?" He felt that he was better than Du Zhaozhang in all aspects, but he did not understand why Princess Heshu chose Du Zhaozhang instead of him.


    Dai Chen said: "Du Zhaozhang is the second son of the son of Duke Wei, but you came from a poor family..."


    Xu Wenchang clenched his fist and said, "is family background more important than ability?" Although Du Zhaozhang was a young official of liupin, there must be the reason of Du family. But his five grade official position was entirely on his own. It goes without saying who has a better future. Princess Heshu doesn''t look like such a short-sighted person. Why did she make such a choice.


    Daichen hesitated and said, "Mozhu, I asked my aunt about this. My aunt said that in terms of ability and future, you are indeed better than Du Zhaozhang, but you may not be able to give yaocen county master happiness. "


    Xu Wenchang turned to Dai Chen and said, "how does Princess Xuan know I can''t give Yao Cen county master happiness?" It''s too arbitrary to say that.


    "I don''t know, but my aunt said that the marriage between yaocen county leader and Du Zhaozhang was promised by the Empress Dowager."


    Xu Wenchang suddenly moved his mind and asked, "ah Chen, I remember you said before that you have seen Princess Heshu?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it several times in xuanwang mansion." Liu''er has a good relationship with Dai Yanxin. Every time there is a banquet in xuanwangfu, they will go to it. And Dai Chen lives in Xuan Wang Fu, so it''s normal to meet him.


    Xu Wenchang had a high standard of painting. When he heard this, he immediately drew a portrait of a figure. After painting, Xu Wenchang asked, "is this princess Heshu?"


    "No," she said, shaking her head


    "That''s the man I saw in the garden that day. If not with Princess Shu, who would it be? That whole body''s bearing and prestige, is to pretend to come out... "At that time, the sharp eyes pressed him out of breath. Ordinary people, there is no such momentum.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenchang muttered to himself: "impossible, how possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" asked Daichen, puzzled? What are you talking about? "


    Xu Wenchang looked at Dai Chen and said, "the person I met at Feng''s house is probably the Empress Dowager."


    Dai Chen shook his head: "no way, the Empress Dowager is in her fifties this year. Princess Heshu is only in her thirties. There''s such a big gap between them that you can''t admit it. " No matter how bad the eyes are, they can''t be so clumsy. Xu Wenchang''s eyes are better than his.


    Xu Wenchang said with a bitter smile: "it''s because of the age gap. Although I was confused, I didn''t think it would be the Empress Dowager."


    The main reason is that it''s too weird. In recent years, he has met some official wives, many of whom are well maintained and look younger than their actual age. But none of them looked like the Empress Dowager. They were in their fifties and thirties. You know, his mother is only in her early 40s this year, but if she wants to stand with the empress dowager, people will think that she is the elder of the Empress Dowager.


    "And now what?"


    Xu Wenchang some melancholy to say: "I and Yao Cen princess, predestined relationship."


    Dai Chen patted Xu Wenchang on the shoulder and said, "there is no grass in the world. With your talent and appearance, it''s not difficult to find a wife with both talent and appearance."


    Xu Wenchang gave a bitter smile and didn''t go on. The marriage between Princess yaocen and Du Zhaozhang is certain. Besides, nothing is meaningful. But he didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager appreciated him so much that she didn''t refuse to kiss him.


    Du Zhaozhang was Feng Zhixi''s favorite, and Yu Xi nodded his head, so the two families exchanged Geng tie soon. When the Du family got the Jiaojiao Gengtai, they put it in their ancestral hall. If nothing bad happens within three days, the time of the dowry can be agreed. However, as we all know, it''s just a passing.


    "Niang, what to do must I do shoes and socks, let the embroidery Niang at home do not go." Jiaojiao''s daughter red can''t be worse, so the wedding dress is ready to be handed over to the house of internal affairs. But when passing by, Liu Er asks Jiaojiao to make her own shoes and socks for her parents in law and others.


    I also know that Jiaojiao''s needlework is not good, so let her practice now. Wait for the wedding, let Jiaojiao start to make shoes and socks.


    Jiao Jiao didn''t want to. She held Liu er''s arm and shook it hard: "Niang, today I was stabbed more than ten times, and it''s almost killing me. Mother, when I finish, my shoes and socks will be useless. Niang, the people of Du family don''t know that I can''t be a girl. At that time, I''ll just sew two stitches


    Liu Er pushed her away, covered her head and said, "don''t shake it. It makes me dizzy."


    Now liu''er deeply realized that Yuxi had said that jujube was a debt collector. She is also a debt collector.


    PS: to say more, the female owner of the next book is the younger generation of the Xu family. In addition, the second is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1783

    Jiaojiao grinds for a long time, and finally Liu Er can''t beat her, so she can only let go and let her not learn needlework.


    Liu Er shook her head and sighed: "now it seems that your grandmother is calmer than me. The Xu family is not for you. " The Du family will not require their own girls to be able to be a needlework, so they will not have any idea if they know that Jiaojiao needlework is not good. But the people of the Xu family are not necessarily.


    At that time, she also felt that the Xu family was not suitable for Jiaojiao, but she wavered because Xu Wenchang was too good. So, her mother can hold it.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Niang, you told me earlier about this, so you don''t have to be so tangled."


    Liu Er looks suspicious.


    Jiaojiao said: "because even if you agree, I will not agree to marry Xu Wenchang."


    "Don''t tell me, don''t you know that Xu Wenchang went to the government to propose marriage?" Liu Er didn''t believe this, let alone other people.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "I know! It''s just that I thought you would refuse, so I didn''t overdo it. "


    Liu Er is so depressed. Feelings of their own entanglement so a few days, all blind toss.


    However, Liu Er asked, "even your grandmother praised Xu Wenchang. Why didn''t you take a fancy to him?"


    The problem is that she also thinks Xu Wenchang is very good! The 23-year-old was a civil servant of five grades. He didn''t rely on any help. He relied on his own ability.


    Jiaojiao sold the pass: "what reason I don''t tell you, as long as you know I won''t agree to marry him."


    Liu Er is not a curious person. She doesn''t talk about Jiao Jiao and doesn''t ask the bottom of the matter.


    After thinking about it, liu''er and Jiaojiao said, "you should take care of the princess''s house by yourself. From tomorrow on, you and Mimi will take care of the central government''s food together. " Tangtang was married at the beginning of the year. Now there are two girls left in the government, Jiaojiao and Mimi.


    This, Jiao Jiao did not refuse: "good." Needlework doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is xiuniang at home. No more, there is the house of the interior! But she must learn this common task well, which is related to her later life quality.


    Although the school teaches how to manage directors, they are all theoretical and lack of practice. Mouse ah, Jiaojiao had helped Qiqi with some simple affairs before, so this time she was not nervous about taking care of the central government feed with Mimi.


    Liu Er nodded slightly, then said: "I and your aunt dowry are 108 lift, I prepare 108 lift dowry for you."


    Because jujube and liu''er are princesses, their dowry is 108, so it is impossible for others to pass them. For this reason, the number of dowries raised by girls in Beijing today is 108 at most. If you think there is less, you can make the box bigger.


    "Mother, it''s up to you." Anyway, her dowry is certainly not thin.


    Mother and daughter talked for a while, Jiaojiao went back to her yard.


    Just at the gate of the yard, Yinhong, the maid next to her, came up and said in a low voice, "princess, three girls are waiting for you in the room. Princess, I''m afraid the three girls are here for that. " As a servant girl, she knows a lot about Yinhong. But her mouth was tight and she didn''t say a word.


    "I see." With that, Jiao Jiao entered the room.


    Mimi also let her maid out. The maid was not brought up with her when she was young, but was brought up last year.


    After sitting down, Jiaojiao said with a smile, "the third sister came just in time. Just in time, my mother got several baskets of lychees. This time the litchi is big and very sweet. "


    Mi Mi is not in the mood to say this. She asks: "Jiaojiao, why did you refuse Wenchang?"


    Hearing this, Jiaojiao sank her face: "third sister, is Wenchang the name you can call?" Not to mention, Mimi is still the one who has been engaged. I don''t know what will be heard by outsiders!


    Mimi slightly changed her face, but she still changed her mouth: "Jiaojiao, where is Xu Zhuangyuan not worthy of you, why do you refuse?" What empress dowager promises, if Jiaojiao insists on marrying herself, no one can stop her.


    "Xu Zhuangyuan is excellent, but I''m not suitable for him."


    Mimi was a little excited: "do you think he came from a poor family? Jiaojiao, with his talent, will be able to prosper in the future. If you marry him, you will enjoy endless happiness. "


    When Jiaojiao heard this, she said with a smile, "third sister, if I don''t marry him, I will enjoy endless wealth." She is the emperor''s niece. As long as she doesn''t do anything immoral, there will be no problem in her life.


    With that, Jiao Jiao said, "third sister, you''re going to get married next year, and I''m going to get engaged soon. In this case, don''t say it again. If not, I won''t hide it for you any more, and then I''ll pass on these words to my aunt. "


    Honey conscious is for Jiao Jiao good, hear this words angrily said: "Jiao Jiao, you will regret."


    "Third sister, just take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my business. " Regret? She has nothing to regret. Du Zhaozhang is not the black sheep of a dandy. He is also a good young man. Although it can''t compare with Xu Wenchang, it is one of the best in the capital.


    Honey left in a huff.


    Yinhong served a plate of litchi that had just been fished out of the well. She peeled a litchi and handed the white flesh to Jiaojiao: "princess, Jun Ma Ye is not inferior to Xu Zhuangyuan. How can the three girls be so sure that you will regret it?" In fact, she also thinks that Du Zhaozhang is more suitable for Jiaojiao. Without him, their living environment is not much different, which can reduce a lot of friction.


    After eating litchi, Jiaojiao said, "she likes Xu Wenchang, so she thinks he is very good. I don''t deny that Xu Wenchang is excellent, but the problem is that we don''t know about the rest of the Xu family. I don''t know all the people in the Du family, except my future mother-in-law, who has a broken mouth Married to Du Zhaozhang, what''s the future. But marry Xu Wenchang, there are too many uncertainties in the future. It''s a matter of life. Jiaojiao doesn''t dare to take risks. I''d rather be moderate than gamble. If you lose, you will lose all your life.


    "If the three girls can figure this out, they won''t bother you again." All betrothed people, but also to Xu Zhuangyuan never forget, do not know what these three girls in the end, you! If you let the future third uncle know, don''t try to live a better life in the future.


    Jiaojiao said, "I hope she can figure it out before she gets married." If you can''t figure out how unhappy you will be in the future, you can''t blame others.


    Silver Red some puzzled to say: "princess, three girls also met Xu Zhuangyuan one side, how all engaged also remember?" Xu Zhuangyuan is a good-looking man, but he doesn''t know his family background or whether he is married or not. In this case, the three girls have deep feelings for others, which is too much.


    "Blame Xu Wenchang. If a big man looks so good-looking, it''s not for those big girls and little wives to like him. " Only Wenchang''s appearance, Jiaojiao is not satisfied. Too many peach blossoms, trouble.


    Last year, she and Mimi took advantage of the lunch break on July 7 to take the escort out of Lingshan temple. As a result, on the road, I saw Xu Wenchang and several young scholars playing. Mi Mi could not walk when she saw Xu Wenchang.


    Silver Red covered her mouth and laughed: "princess, your idea is different. I don''t know how many girls in the capital want to marry Xu Zhuangyuan! "


    "You see! I''m tired of being her wife. " With that, Jiaojiao said with a smile, "but I think many people are willing to be so annoyed."


    In fact, what she said to Liu Er just now was not all true. After hearing Xu Wenchang''s proposal, Jiao Jiao was also moved. This person, who is not good face. To be courted by such a talented man is a matter of great respect. But when she saw Xu Wenchang in the garden, she gave up the idea.


    Mi Mi is deeply rooted in Xu Wenchang''s love and never forgets her engagement. If she really married Xu Wenchang, her cousin would miss her husband and think about Jiaojiao. So, even without Yuxi, she would refuse.


    Mi Mi came to find Jiao Jiao with an angry face, and then left angrily, which soon spread to Qi Qi''s ears.


    Seven seven suppress the heart of the fire, has been to use the dinner just went to the room of honey honey.


    Entering the room and waving back the crowd, Qiqi sat down and asked, "you go to find Jiaojiao, are you asking about Xu Wenchang?"


    Mimi dare not admit it, otherwise she will be severely punished: "no, just talk to her."


    "That would be the best. Honey, my mother is doing it for you. "


    Jiaojiao said so, so did Qiqi. Mimi couldn''t help it. She immediately asked, "Niang, why do you think it''s bad to marry Xu Wenchang?"


    "The Empress Dowager is the most accurate in judging people. She thinks Xu Wenchang is not suitable for Jiaojiao. Surely she can''t be wrong?" It was Yuxi who met Xu Wenchang in the garden. It was not a secret in the government.


    Honey''s voice suddenly raised: "Niang, Jiaojiao is not suitable, does not mean I am not suitable."


    Seeing the appearance of Mimi, Qiqi said with a bitter smile: "you don''t think about Xu Wenchang''s food and tea. When my mother knows the reason, she sent someone to inquire about Xu Wenchang. Knowing that he is talented and unmarried, my mother let people find out about him. But Xu declined, saying he had a sweetheart. "


    Mimi was in a daze. She didn''t know about it. After a while, Mimi couldn''t help but ask, "mother, who do you want to talk to?"


    "Princess Xuan." Dai Yanxin''s nephew made friends with Xu Wenchang, and she was tight lipped. If it doesn''t work out, she won''t tell.


    In fact, Dai Yanxin heard Xu Wenchang say he has a sweetheart, even the identity of the woman did not reveal. So Xu Wenchang didn''t know that Mimi was in love with him.


    Honey looks gloomy.


    Seven seven hold the hand of honey and say: "honey son, Niang is very grateful now, he refused that day."


    Mimi looked up and said, "mother, do you believe in the eyes of the Empress Dowager? Niang, the Empress Dowager sometimes goes astray. Niang, Jiaojiao will regret it in the future. "


    This appearance, clear still didn''t come out from inside, but seven seven also don''t refute with her, just say: "you have engaged, don''t think again.". Marry to the Han family and live with Jingshan. "


    Honey dropped her head again.


    77 also no longer say more, as long as honey does not make trouble, get married peacefully. When she got married and had children, it would be naive to think about what she was doing now.

 Chapter 1784

    Xu Wenchang is a hot commodity. Jiaojiao doesn''t want to marry her, but there are some people who want to marry him. Before long, Xu Wenchang and Chen Ran''s eldest granddaughter Chen Xiangxue, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, got married.


    Chen Xiangxue is a famous beauty in Beijing, and her talent is also outstanding. When I study in Wenhua hall, I always come to the top in every exam. As soon as her marriage with Xu Wenchang came out, everyone said it was a match made in heaven.


    When Mimi knew the news, she was so sad that she fell ill. I''m so anxious that my hair is quite white.


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "third sister, why can''t she figure it out! No matter how good Xu Wenchang is, it has nothing to do with us. " It''s my aunt who worries about getting sick.


    Silver Red see Jiao Jiao sitting on the chair, said: "princess, you''d better go to see the next three girls!" Sister sick, when sister''s face is not exposed, let other people in the house talk.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head and said, "I won''t go for the time being. I think the last person she wants to see right now is me. "


    With that, Jiaojiao said, "fortunately, I didn''t succeed in my affair with Xu Wenchang. If he didn''t come to the house, the third sister would be sure of it and try to see him." If it comes out that sisters fight for husbands, the whole government will lose face.


    Think about Yinhong.


    Just then, I heard the maid outside report that liu''er had come.


    Liu er said, "Jiaojiao, come and see your third sister with me." She knows exactly why she fell ill. In order to prevent what happens, Liu Er wants Jiaojiao to visit Jiaojiao with her.


    Said Liu Er does not understand, fruit and sugar are very good, how honey like this.


    When Mi Mi sees Jiao Jiao, she turns her head. I didn''t say a word to Jiaojiao.


    To this, Jiao Jiao feels very helpless, should say, should persuade also advised. But her third sister fell in and couldn''t get out.


    Liu Er didn''t see the fluctuation between them, but that night she told Feng Zhixi that she wanted to move back to Princess mansion.


    Fengzhixi some puzzled: "well, how suddenly proposed to move back to the princess house?" Liu Er gets along well with Chang now, and has nothing to say with Qi Qi. It''s OK. I''m determined not to move back to Princess mansion.


    After hesitation, liu''er still told Feng Zhixi about Mi Mi: "I didn''t expect that the child was still complaining about Jiao Jiao. Now I think about it. Fortunately, my mother thinks that Xu Wenchang is not suitable for Jiaojiao. If not, I don''t know how to deal with people. " Although she knew that what Mimi liked was Xu Wenchang, she thought it was normal for girls to love talented young men. They all came from young age, so she wanted to get engaged, and Mi Mi was happy. As a result, it was totally different from what she thought.


    Feng Zhixi said with some disbelief: "is Mi Mi deeply rooted in Xu Wenchang? Liu Er, are you mistaken When did the two meet.


    "I hope I made a mistake. It''s hard for me to watch Mimi fall in love with each other. " But people are close to each other, and now Mi Mi obviously doesn''t deal with Jiao Jiao. In order to prevent more trouble, it''s better to let them separate.


    Feng Zhixi said: "don''t tell your parents about it now. Wait until the end of the new year. At that time, tell them that they want Jiaojiao to get married from the princess''s house. " He didn''t want to let Feng Dajun and Chang know about it, so as to save the trouble of the two elders.


    "Good." Now it''s October, and it''s only two or three months to move out. It''s going to be a long time.


    But don''t want to, the next day Mi Mi unexpectedly sent someone to call Jiao Jiao in the past. Jiao Jiao read the sisterhood in the past, the result of the two people quarreled and separated.


    When Liu Er knew about it, she wanted to move out immediately. But he thought about Chang and Feng and hesitated.


    Feng Zhixi is also afraid of this. He thinks it''s better to separate them now. In this way, it will not cause unnecessary trouble. However, he still didn''t want Feng Dajun and Chang to know this: "didn''t you always want to take Jiaojiao to live in the palace? Let Jiaojiao live in Youwang''s house for a while. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Jiaojiao won''t agree to live in Youwang''s house. Otherwise, let Jiaojiao live in Baihuayuan for two months, and let her come back in December. In this way, father-in-law and mother-in-law will not be suspicious. " Although Jiaojiao likes Qiyou and Huang Siling, it doesn''t mean that she wants to live in youwangfu. However, Jiaojiao has always wanted to live in Baihuayuan. If she is allowed to live in Baihuayuan for two months, she is sure to agree.


    Remembering what Yuxi said last time, fengzhixi said, "it''s not good to trouble the emperor and the empress again, isn''t it?"


    "Then we''ll move back to princess''s house?" Except for Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao doesn''t go to other places, so she has to go back to Princess mansion.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say a word.


    Jiaojiao knew that she could go to Baihuayuan for two months, and she was very happy. Go back to your yard and start packing. I don''t know how much I think she dislikes her home!


    As a result, the next day in Baihuayuan, Yuxi took her to do needlework.


    Jiaojiao was dumbfounded in an instant: "grandma, there is an embroiderer at home. What do you want me to learn to sew?"


    Yuxi didn''t reason with Jiaojiao, but said: "every morning and afternoon, learn from me for half an hour. If you don''t want to, go home. "


    Jiao Jiao was so weak that she had to learn it obediently. Before hand is always pricked by needle, is Jiaojiao don''t want to learn, the spirit is not concentrated. Now she is staring at Yuxi, and she doesn''t dare to be half hearted. Half an hour later, he was only poked twice.


    Jiaojiao looked at the white silk in Yuxi''s hand and said, "grandma, what are you going to embroider?" A piece of red, I don''t know what to embroider.


    "The magpie reports the spring."


    Jiaojiao said hastily, "grandma, when you have finished embroidering, give it to me then! Well, how about giving me the dowry when I got married? "


    "I don''t have good eyes now, so I just want to embroider a few stitches. If you want to embroider, let the embroiderer in the house embroider some large pieces for you. " Embroider a pair of embroidery, even if it''s a small piece, it will take more than half a month. She doesn''t want to be tired.


    Jiaojiao was quite sorry, but she soon said with a smile: "grandma, I will follow xiuniang to study hard in the afternoon. You can go busy!"


    "Then you must study hard. If not, I will punish you. " When you are old, your eyes are not as good as when you are young. Most of the time, half of the petals are not embroidered.


    When she arrived at Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao not only studied needlework, but also followed her aunt in charge to learn how to manage common affairs. But see Yuxi spare time always holding a book to read, Jiaojiao is not good at leisure, often read with Yuxi. When Yuxi was busy with other things, she would play the piano and flute and plant flowers.


    Days passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye to the middle of December, Jiaojiao reluctantly left the garden.


    Back to the government to see face sallow thin out of shape of honey, Jiaojiao scared a big jump: "third sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mi Mi looked at Jiao Jiao, but she was stunned: "I haven''t seen you for two months. You''ve become beautiful again."


    Today''s Jiaojiao has rosy cheeks, beautiful skin and gorgeous complexion. People can''t move their eyes.


    After living in Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao began to eat soup made by Tong Fang every day. In fact, some people are not used to it at the beginning, but looking at Yunqing and Yuxi eating like this, Jiaojiao will endure it. After two months, I got used to it.


    Jiaojiao shakes her head and says with a smile, "third sister, you''ll be more beautiful than me when you get well."


    Honey said to herself, "how beautiful is it? He will marry Chen Xiangxue at the beginning of spring. " No matter how well conditioned, you can''t marry the person in your heart.


    With that, Mimi suddenly grabbed Jiaojiao''s hand and said, "Jiaojiao, why didn''t you agree to marry him that day? If not, I can see him from time to time. "


    Jiaojiao shivered, then stood up and said, "third sister, you are very well. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    Back in his yard, Silver Red said angrily: "princess, do you think the three girls are crazy? You can even say that. "


    "She''s not crazy, she''s stunned. If she doesn''t wake up again, she''ll marry the Han family like this. " Under normal circumstances, the third sister would not say such a thing. So it''s a disaster to like the wrong person.


    Silver Red can''t help but be thankful that the future County horse is not the number one scholar. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened. Well, the princess is right. It''s not a good thing that men are too good-looking.


    Jiaojiao couldn''t do anything about it: "by the way, the third sister just said that Xu Zhuangyuan married Chen Xiangxue in the spring? I remember that Chen Xiangxue was born in March this year. According to the current practice of marrying a girl in Beijing, she will wait until she is seventeen. Normally, the wedding date should be at least at the end of next year. " There is something strange about it!


    Yinhong said, "I''ll go and find out." In Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao didn''t pay attention to things outside. Liu Er goes to Baihuayuan to visit Jiaojiao, but she doesn''t take the initiative to talk about the Xu family.


    Jiaojiao didn''t let Yinhong inquire. She thought it was troublesome. She asked Liu Er directly.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "originally, the wedding date of the two families was set in November next year. However, when Mrs. Xu arrived in Beijing, she asked for the marriage date to be advanced on the grounds of Xu Wenchang''s age. I don''t know what the people of the Chen family think, but they agree. " Set a good wedding date, how can you change it! Anyway, she would never agree. What has the final say of the Xu family? After marriage, he can not be rubbed and pinched by the Xu family.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Niang, listen, old lady Xu is a little difficult."


    Liu er said with a smile: "I sent someone to inquire. This old lady Xu is not a bad person. But as your grandmother said, it''s not a smart person. "


    "Niang, how do you say that?" She doesn''t care what old lady Xu looks like. Just want to know whether Yuxi''s guess is right.


    "The Li family, Xu Wenchang''s younger brother and daughter-in-law, originally wanted to marry Xu Wenchang. Unfortunately, Xu Wenchang didn''t like her, so she turned her eyes to Xu Wendong. And it''s not three media and six employment, it''s unmarried pregnancy. " At this point, Liu Er had to sigh that her mother was so sharp. But after chatting with Xu Wenchang for a while, I guessed the situation of the Xu family.


    PS sorry, the second time is at 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1785

    Hearing that Xu Wenchang''s sister-in-law got pregnant before they got married, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help saying, "even if you are pregnant, you don''t have to marry her? Li''s character is so bad that he can''t marry home and be a good wife. " If you are pregnant, just go home and be a concubine. Although it''s not authentic, it''s the most appropriate way in the long run.


    "Xu Wendong didn''t take a fancy to her either. He was following Li''s calculation." Obviously, Xu Wendong is not as smart as his brother.


    At this point, Liu Er could not help shaking his head and said: "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Xu Wendong was already a scholar at that time. The Li family threatened him to go to the Yamen and sue him if he didn''t marry the Li family


    Jiaojiao had some doubts: "Niang, the one who hires is his wife, and the one who runs is his concubine. She could only be a concubine even if she told the Yamen what she had done. As for the Li family''s threat, can the Xu family be threatened if they want to? " It''s true that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. But the problem is that after Xu Wenchang was elected, the Xu family and the Li family were no longer on the same level. As long as Xu Wendong publicizes what Li has done, and then proposes to take her as his concubine, outsiders will not say anything about him.


    "Xu Wendong knew that Li was pregnant and wanted to take her as his concubine, but old lady Xu didn''t want to. She directly invited the matchmaker to the Li family and decided the date of marriage within three days. If Xu Wendong doesn''t marry, he won''t be. " Li is easy to deal with. Maybe the old lady is his mother. If he didn''t marry Li, it would be disobedient and unfilial. Unless Xu Wendong doesn''t want a future, he can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    Jiaojiao understood: "mother, my grandmother''s guess is too accurate. This old lady Xu is not a smart person." There''s nothing wrong with trying to get closer, but the premise is that the other person has a good character! Li''s character is too cold to be a concubine. Old lady Xu even wants her to be a daughter-in-law.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Mrs. Xu probably wants to help her mother''s family in this way."


    There are many ways to help her mother''s family, but Mrs. Xu used the least desirable one. In doing so, she is tantamount to cheating Xu Wendong all her life.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "with such a mother-in-law, I won''t worry any more."


    Liu er said indifferently: "the old man of the Chen family is a powerful character. She brought up Chen Xiangxue. With Chen Xiangxue''s skill, it should be easy to deal with an old country lady. "


    "That''s true." Chen Xiangxue doesn''t only know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is more tactful in life, and the steward is a good hand.


    After gossip about the Xu family, Liu Er tells Jiaojiao about moving back to the princess''s house after the Lantern Festival: "it''s time to start sorting out your things." There are a lot of delicate things, which must be sorted out in advance.


    Jiaojiao was a little surprised: "Niang, why do you want to move back to princess''s house all of a sudden?" Having lived in the government for so many years, some of them are reluctant to give up.


    "Silly child, Princess House is our home. And even if they don''t move now, they will move after they get married. There are so many people, right and wrong. We all live in the government. I have a good relationship with your aunt. She doesn''t care. But brother tiger and their daughter-in-law may not have no opinion. To avoid this, it''s better to move back to princess''s house as soon as possible. " As for the real reason, there is no need to tell Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao thought about it, too. I didn''t say any more.


    When he went to bed at night, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s still the mother who can teach people, but in two months, Jiao Jiao is much calmer than before."


    "This child is the most obedient to his mother. My mother asked her to learn needlework one hour a day, so she did. After two months of study, it''s no problem to make shoes and socks now. " Shoes and socks don''t need to look good, just look past.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "it''s also my mother who can cure Jiao Jiao so well." Liu Er couldn''t do it. What Jiao Jiao didn''t want to do was to scatter Jiao Jiao or cry at her, but in the end, it was nothing.


    Liu er said with some regret: "I told my mother today that I would let Jiao Jiao live in Baihuayuan for a while after the Chinese New Year. Unfortunately, I didn''t agree. "


    "You will be content. Neither the emperor nor the king''s children have lived in the garden for a long time. " Jiaojiao has lived in Baihua garden for the longest time.


    Liu Er didn''t answer this, said: "Niang said that she would go to Yucheng with her father next year, and set out in the spring. It''s estimated that she won''t come back until the end of the year."


    Feng Zhi Xi frowned and said, "the emperor and the Empress Dowager are old. Isn''t it right to go so far?"


    Liu er said: "my father said that he would go to Yucheng to have a look while he was still healthy. He said that he would not be able to go in the future."


    As cloud engine gets older and older, it can''t do a lot of things. Hearing these words, liu''er was sour in her heart, and she couldn''t say anything against it.


    After the new year, liu''er took Jiaojiao back to the princess''s house. As for brother Bao and brother Ying, they stayed in the government. However, after two years of marriage, they will definitely go back to the princess mansion. So Liu Er, also don''t urge.


    In the middle of February, Yuxi and Yunqing left for Yucheng. Qi Hao is not at ease, let Qi you put down the job on hand to accompany two people.


    In March, liu''er and Jiaojiao said one thing: "the Chen family has invited us to have wedding wine."


    "Why invite me?" Normally speaking, a girl who is not in the cabinet will not be formally invited. However, if you have a good relationship with the bride to be, invite her to have a wedding in her own name.


    Liu Er shook his head and said: "the post didn''t write your name. I want you to have a drink with me." It is said outside that she would regret refusing Xu Wenchang''s proposal. She even said that Jiaojiao would blame her for it in the future. So Liu Er wanted to let these people know that they would not regret, and Jiao Jiao didn''t care about Xu Wenchang.


    Let''s say that people like Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen would not do such boring things. Jiaojiao said: "Niang, if you don''t want to get a gift from someone. Don''t worry about what others say. " She has heard many people say that she will regret it in the future. She took it for granted.


    Liu Er touched Jiao Jiao''s head and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. I must go."


    Jiaojiao looks puzzled.


    Liu er Explained, "your aunt won''t go. I''m sure she will." The relationship between the Chen family and the Feng family is good. Now the married daughter of the Chen family invites the Feng family to a banquet. It''s impolite not to go alone without special circumstances.


    It''s also the offspring of the next generation of Feng family. They haven''t married yet. If not, just let a younger generation go.


    Jiaojiao nodded and changed the topic: "Niang, I want to make a dress for a Zhang. Do you agree?" She thinks her needlework is good, so she wants to show it.


    Liu er said with a smile: "it''s better to make a purse for Zhaozhang first, and it''s not too late to make clothes later." The main reason is that it takes too much time to make clothes. It''s not like embroidering a few stitches on a purse.


    It''s Liu er who worries that Jiao Jiao won''t have the patience to dress well. If you tell Du Zhaozhang that you want to make clothes for him, then the clothes will never be available, which will make people happy.


    Jiaojiao thinks about it.


    On Chen Xiangxue''s wedding day, Liu Er gets up and puts on her make-up before dawn.


    Like other people, the Chen family''s marriage did not cause any waves. So after the wedding banquet, Liu Er went home.


    After a few days, Jiaojiao got a message and immediately came to find liu''er: "mother, I heard that sister Mimi was sent away by her grandfather. Mother, where has sister Mi been sent? "


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Jiaojiao asked with some doubts, "how did grandfather know about this?"


    Liu er said with a bitter smile, "on the day of Xu Wenchang''s marriage, Mimi is crying and telling your aunt that she wants to become a monk. Of course, your aunt didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, she went on a hunger strike. It''s a big deal. Your aunt can''t hide it even if she wants to. "


    When Feng Dajun knew this, he was angry and sent Mimi out of the capital. Seven seven to intercede, but also by Feng Dajun scolded a meal, said her mother more defeated.


    "Your grandfather sent honey away, probably also want to use a special way to wake her up." Mimi has an engagement with the Han family. The wedding date has been decided. Now that the wedding date hasn''t been changed, liu''er feels that Feng Dajun wants to break off honey.


    "Well, the third sister used to be very good except for her weak temper. But since I met Xu Wenchang, it seems like a different person. Mother, I really can''t figure it out. The third sister just met Xu Wenchang. How could she live and die? " It''s totally baffling!


    Liu Er shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "For the sake of Xu Wenchang, the third sister''s grief is nothing more than her aunt." With that, Jiaojiao asked, "mother, how was Chen Xiangxue''s life when she married to the Xu family?"


    Liu''er was so clear about the Xu family before that she let people buy off the servants brought by the Xu family from their hometown. These two people got a lot of money, and naturally they said all they knew. Now Liu Er doesn''t pay special attention to the Xu family, so she really doesn''t know whether Chen Xiangxue is well in the Xu family. "Since Chen Xiangxue got married, the Xu family''s affairs won''t go out any more." It can be seen from here that housekeeper Chen Xiangxue is really powerful.


    "That''s good." It''s not easy for Xu Wenchang to have such a mother. He is blessed to have such a talented and capable wife.


    In the following days, liu''er took care of her dowry and gave it to brother Bao. And Jiaojiao didn''t stay at home like other girls waiting to get married, and she didn''t go anywhere. She took an invitation from her classmate and went to the appointment as usual. If you want to meet books you are interested in, you will also participate.


    When you walk around more, you hear more. When she heard that old Mrs. Xu called Chen Xiangxue a hen who didn''t lay eggs, Jiaojiao thought it was incredible.


    Back home, Jiaojiao told Liu Er about it: "it can''t be true, can it?"


    "It''s not Mrs. Xu, it''s Mr. Li. I don''t know what dispute happened. Li scolded Chen Xiangxue as a hen who didn''t lay eggs in front of outsiders. " It was because of the presence of outsiders that the story came out.


    Jiaojiao glared and said, "Niang, Chen Xiangxue has only been married to the Xu family for half a year. How can Li say such a thing?" That''s not a common bad word.


    "That woman originally wanted to marry is Xu Wenchang, which can see Chen Xiangxue pleasing to the eye." If Li Shi knew about honesty and shame, he would not collude with his brother. He would not be a schemer. Such a woman has no face and no skin. She can say anything.

 Chapter 1786

    Li''s face in front of outsiders can so scold, in private do not know how arrogant. Jiaojiao couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, what happened later? Did Chen Xiangxue drive Li out? " If it''s her, Li dares to say that first people should shave 20 big mouths, and then drive people out.


    "Li is not only Xu''s niece, she also gave birth to a son and a daughter for Xu Wendong. Chen Xiangxue has this idea, and Mrs. Xu and Xu Wenchang will not agree. " With that, Liu er said with a smile: "but Chen Xiangxue is not a vegetarian, you see! Wait for Chen Xiangxue to make a move, Li Shi''s end certainly won''t be good


    Jiaojiao hummed: "what do you want to wait for later? If you are so disrespectful to the elder sister-in-law, you should teach her a lesson even if you can''t get rid of her. If you have to endure it all the time, you''re going to get sick. " Anyway, she can''t stand this kind of cowardice.


    Liu er said with a smile: "fortunately, we refused. If not, you''ll have to make a lot of trouble every day. "


    "Mother, I have my own mansion. Even if it''s true, I won''t live with them. " No matter how annoying it is, not living together can reduce many contradictions.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "no way. Xu Wenchang is the eldest son, and their brothers can''t live separately. If you really get married to the Xu family, you must live together. "


    Liu Er thinks so, the outsider doesn''t know what to say. When Du Zhaozhang heard these words, what should he think. Think of here, Jiao Jiao Du shouts mouth, a face not happy to say: "Niang, I didn''t want to marry to Xu family.". So the IFS you said don''t exist. "


    Liu Er says with a smile: "want, later Niang no longer pull you with the Xu family."


    Half a month later, Du Zhaozhang received something Jiaojiao made for him, such as leggings, kneepads and wristbands.


    Looking at the crooked stitches, Du Zhaozhang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Obviously, Jiaojiao must have done it herself.


    Although very happy, but Du Zhaozhang said: "Jiaojiao, don''t do these things in the future, hurt your hand."


    After listening to this, Jiaojiao''s smile was as bright as a blooming rose: "I''m not a girl now. When I learn well, I''ll make clothes for you."


    Du Zhaozhang waved his hand and said, "no, it''s too painful to make clothes. Let xiuniang do it then."


    Jiaojiao smiles, then reaches out her hand and says, "I gave you a gift. Where''s your gift?" If you want a gift, you have to be reasonable..


    When Du Zhaozhang heard this, he took out a small square box from his arms and gave it to Jiaojiao.


    Jiaojiao takes it over, opens it and sees a pair of red emerald Drop Earrings lying quietly on the red silk


    Du Zhaozhang touched the back of his head and said, "Jiaojiao, I think these earrings match you very well." When he went to the jewelry shop, he caught a glimpse of the earring.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that you can''t wear all kinds of delicate jewelry in a year. Like this kind of red emerald drop earrings, she is quite a few pairs.


    However, Jiaojiao still takes the RUBY EARRINGS off her ears and puts them on. Jiaojiao shakes her head, and the drop earrings shake with her. Jiaojiao asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful. Jiao Jiao, whatever you wear will look good


    Jiao Jiao sees this, a face dislikes ground to say: "smile to follow a two Leng son." That''s what she said, but her face was also full of smiles.


    After a little conversation, Du Zhaozhang asked carefully, "Jiaojiao, shall we go to Fuyun building for lunch?" It''s the first time they''ve been alone since the engagement. Du Zhaozhang is really reluctant to part like this.


    The women''s school has been in operation for more than ten years, and now the atmosphere in Beijing is much more open than before. For example, men and women who have been engaged can also go out together. Of course, it can''t be just two. Like this time, brother Eagle came with him.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "good! I haven''t been to Fuyun building for a long time. I miss the stewed shark''s fin and stewed prawns in it The chef of her family can also cook these dishes, but the taste is not as good as the chef of Fuyun restaurant.


    As soon as the guest meets Jiaojiao and yingge''er, he leads them to the box on the third floor.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Xu Wenchang standing. The main reason is that the man is so outstanding that it''s hard to ignore him.


    Xu Wenchang was stunned when he saw Jiaojiao, but he soon recovered as usual. Came over and said hello to Jiaojiao and yingge''er: "princess, the fourth young master."


    Jiaojiao nodded her head with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Xu Zhuangyuan here."


    With that, Jiaojiao introduced Du Zhaozhang with a smile: "this is my fiance Zhaozhang."


    For this introduction, Du Zhaozhang found it very useful. Holding hands, Du Zhaozhang said with a smile: "I''ve heard a lot about Xu Zhuangyuan. I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    In fact, as soon as he saw Du Zhaozhang just now, he had this conjecture. Because he has seen several young masters of Feng''s family. And wainan can stand so close to Jiaojiao, there will be no one else except Du Zhaozhang..


    The smile on Xu Wenchang''s face was very gentle: "Dai Chen told me that dugongzi is a young talent, and he is the leader of the younger generation. Today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Before the meeting, Du Zhaozhang was disgusted with Xu Wenchang. After all, no one would like a man who wants to rob his sweetheart. However, when we met today, Du Zhaozhang didn''t have a bad feeling for Xu Wenchang: "Xu number one is really flattering."


    With that, Du Zhaozhang asked: "Xu Zhuangyuan can have a meal, or together?" Of course, this is just a polite remark. Even if I don''t hate Xu Wenchang, I''m not ready to deal with him.


    Xu Wenchang declined with a smile: "I''m here to buy soy sauce elbow. I''ll take it back as soon as I buy it. It''s not so delicious when it''s cold. " Old Mrs. Xu likes to eat the pickled elbows from Fuyun building. Xu Wenchang will buy one for her every time she takes a rest.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "Xu Zhuangyuan is really a filial son." Xu Wenchang is a filial son. Chen Xiangxue must be a filial daughter-in-law if she wants to win her husband''s favor. But Chen Xiangxue also suffered from such a mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant took the packaged Maotai elbow.


    After receiving the sauce elbow, Xu Wenchang said with a smile: "princess, master Du, master Feng Si, I will go first."


    When he walked out of the gate, Xu Wenchang couldn''t help looking back. It happened that Jiao Jiao lowered her head to talk to Du Zhaozhang. Although they are not intimate, Xu Wenchang knows that Jiaojiao is very satisfied with Du Zhaozhang''s fiance.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenchang is very sad. I don''t know how many women like him these years, many of them are excellent, but he didn''t like any of them. The girl I really like, but I don''t like him.


    Yingge''er and Jiaojiao entered the box and said with some regret to Du Zhaozhang, "brother-in-law, if you want to come to Fuyun building for dinner earlier, I''ll let the cook make bear''s paws." Brother Ying is so big, but he only ate bear paw twice in Fuyun restaurant. Because I eat less, I can''t forget it.


    My brother-in-law must not be offended. Du Zhaozhang said hastily, "it''s my fault. I''ll invite you to Fuyun restaurant to eat bear paws another day."


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "you think bear''s paw is the cabbage in the market. You can eat it! If the restaurant is out of stock, it''s a waste of your imagination. "


    Eagle elder brother son curls a mouth to say: "how do you know to have no?"? If there is one, you can''t eat it. "


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "you can''t eat today. Go and ask the chef, there''s Buddha jumping over the wall today. If so, let them have three


    Yingge''er is very clever. He knows that Jiaojiao has something to say to Du Zhaozhang, but it''s not convenient for him to listen.


    "Good."


    After yingge''er left, there were two confidants, Yinhong and gingko, in the box. However, they all know about Jiaojiao, and there is nothing to avoid: "there is a rumor outside that my mother refused Xu Wenchang''s proposal, and I will complain about it later. Have you heard about it? "


    "I heard that."


    Jiaojiao specially mentioned this rumor, which is also purposeful: "in fact, even without my grandmother''s intervention, I would not agree with this marriage."


    Yuxi felt that the marriage was not right and made a speech. In the end, the marriage failed. Du Zhaozhang knew about it. But he really did not know that Jiaojiao herself did not agree: "why?" He has confidence in himself, but he has to admit that he can''t compare with Xu Wenchang in appearance.


    "For example, if I want to come to Fuyun restaurant for dinner after I get married to you, what do you know about it?"


    Without thinking about it, Du Zhaozhang said, "I must have brought you to eat."


    Jiaojiao said: "it will cost him several months'' salary to have a big meal in Fuyun restaurant. I have money and can afford to eat, but will outsiders always talk sour? Will he have any idea after listening too much? Will he not allow me to come to Fuyun restaurant for dinner? " It''s just a small thing, but it reflects the gap between them.


    "If you like it, I''ll bring you here for dinner every day," Du said


    Even if they come to Fuyun restaurant for dinner in the future, others will not say anything sour. Because they divided it up, the Du family will definitely give it to the industry. And that''s the difference.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "many people say that my mother will regret that I will blame my mother for this. The reason is that she thinks Xu Wenchang is excellent and can make a great success in the future. But what I want is just a husband who dotes on me, loves me, attaches great importance to me and won''t let me suffer any injustice. "


    Du Zhaozhang nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any injustice in the future. No one, including myself


    Jiaojiao looks at Du Zhaozhang. Her big smart eyes are full of trust: "I believe you." She wants to be as comfortable and free as she is in her mother''s home, and she can do whatever she wants. And this is what Xu Wenchang can''t give.


    When Du Zhaozhang was looked at by Jiaojiao like this, he felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    When yingge''er came in, he saw Du Zhaozhang''s face as red as a monkey''s ass: "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Is your face so red that you have a fever? " Since he decided to marry him, brother Ying has changed his name to brother-in-law Du Zhaozhang. In this regard, the family''s elders and Jiaojiao did not say anything about him. As a result, tiger brother and they all called brother-in-law.


    Du Zhaozhang said uneasily, "it''s OK. I just feel a little hot."


    Jiaojiao didn''t wait for yingge''er to open her mouth, so she said with a smile, "then go outside and wash your face and come back."

 Chapter 1787

    On the ninth day of March, it was sunny and sunny. But Liu er''s mood was just the opposite of the weather.


    Looking at the listless liu''er, Feng Zhixi asked in a soft voice, "can''t you give up?"


    Liu Er asked: "are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to. But fortunately, our daughter married and went to live in the princess''s house. Later, she thought that she could call her back at any time. Or we can go to the princess''s house to see her The princess''s house was chosen by Liu er. The princess''s house is less than two quarters of an hour away from her Princess''s house, which is very close.


    Give up, also have to give up. But when Jiaojiao and Du Zhaozhang kneel down to kowtow and bid farewell to them, Liu er''s tears are still falling from the dam.


    "Jiaojiao, if you marry someone, you can''t be as headstrong as you are at home. You should listen to Zhaozhang''s words well..." so sad that you can''t speak any more.


    Feng Zhixi also suffered a lot, but fortunately he was stable: "in the future, you should respect and love each other."


    Jiao Jiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. I will take care of Jiao Jiao and don''t let her suffer any injustice," Du said Heroic words have been said in Baihuayuan on that day, and they will not be talked about day by day.


    Looking at Jiaojiao''s back, liu''er leans on fengzhixi''s body and cries out.


    Feng Zhixi patted her and said in a soft voice, "don''t feel bad. My daughter will have a good time." Although her daughter has been pampered since she was a child, she is right on the whole. Fengzhixi believes that Jiaojiao will lead a prosperous life.


    After Jiao Jiao got married, there are still many things to do in the house. Once this person is busy, he has no time to be sad.


    When the three dynasties came back, Liu Er asked Jiaojiao about her stay in the Du family. Liu was relieved to hear that the Du family, including Roche, were very friendly to her.


    "Does that son-in-law know how to hurt people?" When Jiaojiao said that Du Zhaozhang was very kind to her, Liu Er didn''t beat around the Bush: "does your son-in-law love you? Is it too reckless to make you uncomfortable? " When she got married that day, fengzhixi was reckless and didn''t care for others.


    Jiaojiao''s face was as red as an apple: "Niang, what did you say?" How can she say that.


    "Why are you shy with me. Say, does he know how to hurt people? I''m telling you, you''ve got to hold on. Don''t listen to him. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer. " This is the experience of the past.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to continue this topic, so she said: "Niang, Zhaozhang loves me very much. Mother, you don''t have to worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. "


    Seeing this, Liu Er no longer said much, but held Jiaojiao in her arms: "if you want to make it clear that you are not good to you or that the Du family bullies you, tell your mother that she will give you a head."


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "well, if Du Zhaozhang dares to be bad to me, let brother Bao and brother Ying beat him all over his head." Also pacify Liu Er, she asked herself can hold Du Zhaozhang.


    After lunch, Jiaojiao went back. Liu''er was sad again when he sent people away.


    The next day, Liu Ergang prepared to go to Baihuayuan to visit Yuxi. Foster children just know parents en, will Jiaojiao married out, she can realize that day Yuxi with cloud Qing mood.


    Then she came in and said, "princess, I want to see you." Lady Shizi here, of course, means seven seven seven.


    "Come on, please."


    This time, Qiqi came here to ask Liu er for something: "Mimi has been sent out for a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now. Liu''er, please help me beg my father-in-law to bring honey back! " Since Mimi was sent away, Qiqi has been thinking about it.


    Some time ago, Princess House was in charge of Jiaojiao''s marriage, and Qiqi came to help. See Jiaojiao want to marry, but her daughter does not know where to suffer, every time think of here, seven seven seven heart in blood. But no matter how hard it was, she couldn''t show it. Because outside, they said that Mimi was ill and sent to Jiangnan to recuperate. So the marriage with the Han family was postponed.


    Liu Er is also a mother. How can she not understand the suffering of July 7th: "at night, I will go back to the government with Zhixi." It''s better for a couple to plead together.


    Qiqi wiped her tears and said, "thank you, Liu er." According to Feng Dajun, Mi Mi''s appearance is due to her failure to teach her daughter well. This is not wrong, so Qiqi did not dare to plead with Feng Dajun.


    That night, liu''er and Feng Zhixi went back to the government for dinner. After dinner, they told Feng Dajun about it.


    Feng Zhixi was the first one to say: "Dad, Mimi is 19 years old, and this marriage can''t be delayed any longer. Dad, take the baby back! "


    Feng Dajun looked at Qiqi whose head was almost on the ground, and said, "I''ll send someone to take her back. If it''s changed, we''ll agree on the date of marriage with the Han family. If you don''t realize that you want to become a monk again, you should withdraw the marriage of the Han family and let her become a monk. Don''t harm others and yourself. " If it doesn''t change, I''d rather the government keep her for the rest of my life than seal the lotus fog again.


    Fortunately, he brought up all the three brothers, and they were not crooked. If not, a grandson who wants to die for women will have to vomit blood.


    Qi Qi bowed his head and said, "yes, father-in-law."


    After a few days, Mimi was picked up. Liu''er and Feng Zhixi also passed because they got the news ahead of time.


    When seeing Mi Mi, all the people present except Feng Dajun couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Mimi''s skin was rough and dark, and she was dressed in coarse cloth. That appearance can''t even compare with the rough servant girl in the mansion. It''s not like a little gold lady.


    "Niang, Niang..." seeing Qiqi, Mimi pours on her and holds her crying.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that this year, Mimi is afraid she has suffered a great crime.


    When Mimi stopped crying, Feng Dajun said with a cold face, "do you want to become a monk? If you want to become a monk, I will send you back tomorrow. After that, you will practice there. "


    When Mimi heard this, she knelt down and cried and said, "grandfather, I''m wrong. Grandfather, I don''t dare any more. Please spare me


    Liu Er looked at seven seven seven is also full of tears, busy said: "Dad, the child just came back, also should let her wash." She couldn''t bear to see Mi Mi now, let alone as her mother.


    Feng Dajun stared at Mimi kneeling on the ground and said, "if you continue to live and die at home for a man regardless of your integrity, I will send you back immediately and let you die there." Feng Dajun is not bluffing Mimi. He is really ready to do so.


    Honey, who has the courage, cried and said: "grandfather, I dare not. Grandfather, don''t send me back there. " She would rather die than go back to that place.


    Liu''er went to help Mimi up: "come on, wash with my aunt."


    Qiqi and liu''er bring honey down. There are only father and son in the room.


    Fengzhixi asked, "Dad, where did you send honey?" But I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s not as beautiful as a village girl.


    Feng Dajun said, "I''ll send her to a remote nunnery and let her be self reliant there." Will send the honey to the meeting temple for self-reliance, or inspired by the lotus mist. In the first year of Feng LianWu''s visit to the nunnery, he was very noisy, but now he is too honest.


    "Ah..." Feng Dazhi: "self reliance, what can she do?"


    "No one is born to know everything, so they can''t just learn from others." It''s not hard to learn, but there''s no food to eat. Mi Mi fasted at home before, but she wanted to force her to become a monk. In fact, she was not really hungry. But if you don''t work in the nunnery, you have to be hungry. You can only get food with labor. Nowadays, honey can do all these jobs, not to mention washing and cooking, but to carry water, chop wood and grow vegetables.


    Looking at the delicious rice in the bowl, Mimi picked up the bowl and ate it. There is no need to clip vegetables, so big mouthful to finish a bowl of rice.


    After eating, Mimi wiped her mouth and said, "delicious." She has never eaten white rice since she was sent abroad.


    Qiqi''s tears came again in an instant.


    After eating two bowls of rice and drinking half a bowl of soup, Liu Er would not allow her to eat any more: "it''s not easy to accumulate food."


    Looking at Mimi''s eyes still on the plate, Liu er said softly, "Mimi, when you go home, let the kitchen do what you want to eat."


    This time, Mimi was really scared. She didn''t dare disobey the elder''s meaning of "good."


    Looking at Mi Mi''s tired face, Liu Er asked her to have a rest. Mimi obediently went back to the house, but she had to sleep with her. See seven seven said something to deal with can''t accompany her to sleep, honey cried and said: "mother, you accompany me to sleep together! Mother, I''m afraid I won''t see you when I wake up. "


    Say seven seven seven tears again brush to fall: "good, Niang accompanies you to sleep." In order to make Xu Wenchang live and die, she was so angry that she couldn''t have given birth to her daughter. But now I see that Mimi has suffered so much, and I feel very sad.


    Mi Mi has come back, and Liu Er goes back to the princess''s house with Feng Zhixi. On the way back, liu''er asked, "where did dad send Mi Mi? How did Mimi become like this? "


    Fengzhixi said what he knew: "when dad said that he didn''t have anything to eat, he would not think about what he didn''t have." If so, Mi Mi can''t forget that Xu Wenchang is still dying. Even if Feng Zhixi pleads with Liu Er, he won''t take people back. It is also because of her repentance that she is willing to give her another chance.


    "I hope it works!" If you can really wake up and stop thinking about Xu Wenchang, this year''s pain is not in vain. After all, the days ahead are long.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it must be useful. Dad said that this year, Mimi not only learned a lot, but also never complained Mimi suffered in the nunnery. She just reflected on her own behavior, and did not resent Feng Dajun and Qiqi.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I''m looking at mimibi. She''s so clever when she left." She can do whatever she is asked to do, and she has a special attachment to Qiqi. This shows that the child is not only afraid, but also knows that he is wrong.

 Chapter 1788

    When Jiaojiao hears that Mimi is back, she goes back to the government. When she saw Mi Mi, Jiao Jiao''s eyes were wide open.


    After seven seven days of company and enlightenment, Mimi knows that as long as she is obedient, she will not be sent away, but will marry to the Han family. I used to feel wronged to marry Han Jingshan, but now I don''t dare to have this idea any more.


    Because of the promise of 77, Mi Mi''s fear has been removed.


    "Jiaojiao, you are beautiful again." After more than a year of tonic soup, coupled with the happy life after marriage, today''s Jiaojiao is so beautiful.


    Jiao Jiao looked at Mi Mi''s rough and dark skin and her hand full of cocoons. Her nose was sour and she choked: "third sister, you have suffered."


    With that, Jiaojiao could not help complaining: "grandfather is too cruel." Even if the third sister is wrong, it''s too much.


    Mi Mi is afraid to die now. Feng Dajun says, "Jiao Jiao, my grandfather is also good for me. Jiaojiao, I used to be ignorant and said a lot of unpleasant things to you. Jiaojiao, I hope you have a big understanding. Don''t worry about it. "


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "I have long forgotten those old calendars. Third sister, when you come back, you have to take good care of yourself and try to bring yourself back before the end of the year. " Finish saying, contributed a few maintenance prescription to come out. There are two of them, which are the secret recipes of the court.


    Mi Mi also knows how it looks now. I''m afraid Han Jingshan will be scared when he sees it. Therefore, if you get these prescriptions, you will get the best.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiaojiao left. Did not return to Du''s house, but went to the Princess House to see Liu er.


    "Jiaojiao, why are you thin? Didn''t you eat well? Jiaojiao, why don''t you take the cook in the house? " For Jiaojiao, it''s really in her mouth for fear of melting, and in her palm for fear of falling. After getting married, I always worry about my life.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head with a smile and said, "no! The cooking skills of the Du family are also very good. I eat as much as I do at home. Niang, I guess I haven''t slept well recently, so I look thinner. "


    Liu''er also knew that Jiaojiao recognized the bed: "just move to the princess''s house." It''s not nice to move out in the first month of marriage. So we have discussed with the Du family. We will live in the Du family in the first month, and choose a lucky day to move in the second month.


    Also because of this, that day in order to save trouble big dowry all carried to the Princess House. Only some for daily use were sent to the government.


    Jiao Jiao nodded her head.


    Liu Er asked: "Jiaojiao, do you want to transfer Du Zhaozhang to the imperial army?" Du Zhaozhang is on marriage leave now. After one month, he has to go back to Qianwei camp. At that time, there will be only two days off in a month, which is too little for newlyweds.


    Jiaojiao nodded her head and said, "Niang, the Duke of the Kingdom has already told Zhaozhang that he is going to work for him in the imperial army." Du Zhaozhang also told Liu Er that he would stay in the imperial army for three or five years. When you have accumulated your qualifications, you will release them. She didn''t say that because she was afraid of liu''er''s sadness.


    Liu''er showed a happy smile.


    Jiaojiao married, and then it was brother Bao''s turn. She is Dai Yanxin''s niece, Dai Feifei, and Dai Chen''s sister. The girl came to the capital only last year, and now she is studying in Wenhua hall. Although talent and learning are only medium and superior, they are beautiful and have a good temperament. After Liu Er met the girl, she arranged for brother Bao to meet her.


    People who are beautiful have advantages. Brother Bao likes them when he sees them. And Dai Feifei is very satisfied with brother Bao. The two families have exchanged keepsakes, and they will betroth Jiao Jiao and her husband after they get married.


    Soon, the two families exchanged notes. Three days later, I was ready to send the dowry.


    Liu''er was checking the list of betrothal gifts when pomegranate opened the curtain and came in quickly: "master, Shizi''s wife''s Shiqin asked for help. It seems that there is something urgent." She had never seen Shi Qin in such a panic.


    "Let her in."


    Shi Qin came into the room, knelt down on the ground and cried, "Princess Chang, my son is going to divorce my master. Princess long, please go and have a look


    Liu ER was shocked: "what do you say? You said Feng zhiao was going to give up his cousin? How can it be Usually big brother called, a key time to know intimate.


    "It''s true. Princess Chang, the prince knows that the master has drugged him. " Don''t say Liu Er knew this matter early, even if don''t know now also can''t hide.


    If Shi Qin didn''t mention it, Liu Er would have forgotten it. The main reason is that brother Hu is about to get married, and there is no obstacle for Feng zhiao not to be born.


    Liu Er didn''t change her clothes. As she walked, she said to pomegranate, "let the housekeeper send a letter to the son-in-law, tell him something happened at home, and let him come back quickly."


    In case Feng zhiao makes an obstinacy, he insists that he should stop for seven or seven days. Feng Zhixi can stop him.


    To the government, Liu Er saw seven seven like a sculpture, straight Leng Leng sitting on the bed. And honey, just hold her and cry all the time.


    Liu Er asked the servant girl to take Mi Mi down, and then he held Qi Qi''s hand and said, "cousin, if you want to feel bad, you can cry!"


    Qiqi shook his head and said softly, "I can''t cry. Liu Er, I wanted him to know how he would react to this. I even thought he would do it to me. But I didn''t expect that he would leave me. "


    "Cousin, what are you going to do now?"


    "What can we do? Let him go. He can''t get rid of me anyway. " When Feng zhiao said that he wanted to divorce his wife, he really hurt Qi Qi.


    But Liu Er quit, and said coldly, "cousin, you can''t let him go. It''s not that no one in the Han family can bully him like this. Cousin, you don''t have to worry, even if my uncle doesn''t care, there''s still my mother! "


    Seeing the hesitation on her face, Liu er said, "cousin, don''t put up with it any more. The more you put up with it, the more unscrupulous he will be. Cousin, this time he said that he would stop you for the sake of the fox spirit. Next time, who knows what unreasonable things he will do. Cousin, you can''t give in this time. Otherwise, you don''t want to have a peaceful life for the rest of your life. Cousin, you can''t stand it this time. If not, after a few years, he will bring Du Yan back to his house. Is there still your position in this family? "


    Qiqi couldn''t hear the name of Du Yan. Looking at Liu Er, she asked, "what should I do now?"


    Liu er said with a sneer, "go back to Han''s house first. If Feng zhiao doesn''t apologize, he won''t come back. I don''t think I can live without him. "


    Feng''s family relies on Qiqi to be the master of the family. Feng zhiao can''t count on him outside. He doesn''t feel sorry for his wife''s hard work. He says that he wants to divorce his wife for this matter. How can Liu er not get angry.


    Under the encouragement of Liu Er, Qiqi really picked up things and took Mimi back to Han''s home.


    Feng Zhi Ao asked if Qi Qi had given him any medicine. After getting an accurate reply, he said in a rage that he wanted to divorce his wife. Then, with full of anger, he went to find Feng Dajun.


    When Feng Dajun saw him, he was both surprised and happy, and said, "zhiao, you didn''t tell me how you came back in advance."


    Feng zhiao did not hide from Feng Dajun, saying: "Dad, I came back this time for some private affairs."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng zhiao said about the medicine given to him by Qi Qi: "Dad, I can''t imagine that she went so far as to give me sterilization medicine. I''ve been so nice to her all these years. How can she do such a thing? "


    Feng Dajun was also surprised, but he frowned when he heard Feng zhiao''s words: "it''s really wrong for her to secretly give you medicine, but you have no problem?"


    Feng Zhi Ao said angrily: "Dad, she gave me medicine. How could I be wrong?"


    "You have no children. It''s too much for her to give you medicine. But you have three sons and three daughters. Tiger brother is going to get married soon, and you will be a grandfather in two years. It doesn''t matter if you can''t have a baby. " Tiger brother''s wedding date has been set. It''s next May. Feng Dajun thought that he would have a great grandson in two years. He felt that he was full of vitality and could live another 20 years.


    Feng Zhi Ao snorted: "she just gave birth to three brothers of tiger brother. She thought I didn''t dare to do anything to her. That''s why she dared to do so recklessly."


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said, "your daughter-in-law has not been easy these years. It''s up to her to manage everything at home and abroad. That''s what makes you worry free." As he gets older, he can''t do a lot of things. He''ll ask about some major events, but he won''t do anything else.


    Fengzhi Ao was also dazzled by his anger and lost his mind. Hearing these words, Feng Dajun''s anger calmed down a lot: "I know she has paid a lot for this family over the years, but this is not the reason why she gave me medicine."


    Feng Dajun asked suspiciously, "since you know she is not easy, what are you angry about? Do you have any other effects after taking this medicine, except that you can no longer have children? "


    "No If there is an impact, it will not be discovered until now. Just because he didn''t feel anything different, and Du Yan didn''t have a baby, so he always thought it was Du Yan''s health problem.


    Feng Dajun said with a tiger''s face: "since there is no other influence, you have no shortage of children. What do you do with such a big temper? See for yourself how many people envy you for having three legitimate sons. "


    This is obviously biased towards Feng zhiao.


    Hearing that he was eccentric, Feng Dajun said with a cold hum, "am I eccentric? I miss you. Han is your hairy wife and the mother of your three sons. Du is just a toy. You came back from Tongcheng to ask your daughter-in-law for such a thing? "


    "Dad, it''s nothing to do with Du."


    Feng Dajun sneered: "it doesn''t matter? Do you think I''m confused when I''m old? I didn''t say it. I thought you had a sense of propriety. But I didn''t expect that you were all dizzy for the sake of a concubine. " Although Feng zhiao doted on Du, he thought that Feng zhiao was proper and knew the difference between his wife and concubine. Now it seems that he is still too early to rest assured.


    Without waiting for Feng zhiao to speak, he heard the young man anxiously say: "the government, the son of the world, aunt Shiqin asked to see you." Shi Qin is also the aunt in charge of the government.


    Let Shi Qin come in, Feng Dajun asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qin lowered his head and said, "the master took the three girls back to Han''s house. The master asked the slave to tell the son that she was waiting for the son''s divorce. "


    Feng zhiao was dumbfounded when he heard this.

 Chapter 1789

    Feng Dajun''s face sank when he heard the word "letter of suspension": "what letter of suspension?"


    Shi Qin lowered his head: "Shizi is going to leave my master. He feels ashamed to stay in the government, so he goes back to the Han family."


    Feng Dajun turned to look at Feng zhiao, squinted and asked, "do you want to divorce your wife?"


    Although fengzhiao is a powerful general outside, he is still afraid of fengzhiao. Now hearing the tone of Yin measurement, he couldn''t help shivering: "Dad, I was angry just now, and I don''t know what I said." If you are angry, how can you take it seriously!


    If it had been his old temper, Feng Dajun would have slapped him in the face. But fengzhiao was the master of his family and had servants, so he didn''t do it: "can you say divorce in anger? You''re really promising. "


    Feng zhiao knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to answer back.


    Seeing that Feng zhiao was standing in the same place as a tree stump, Feng Dajun said angrily, "what are you doing here? If you don''t go and get your daughter-in-law back."


    Feng zhiao didn''t want to make trouble. If not, he will be scolded by his father-in-law. It''s OK to be scolded by the elders, but if you let the children know that he will be sweeping the floor.


    Feng Dajun asked Shi Qin after Feng zhiao left: "who went to see Shizi''s wife just now?" Seven seven married into the Fengjia this door for many years, what temperament Fengda army can not know. If she had not been persuaded, she would not have gone back to Han''s house. Nine times out of ten, the daughter-in-law instigated this.


    Shiqin didn''t say a word.


    Feng Dajun said, "say it! Even if you don''t say it, I''ll ask the housekeeper later


    Shi Qin then said: "the master is lost when he hears that he wants to divorce her. The maid was afraid that the master would be upset, so she begged the princess to come and enlighten her. "


    Feng Dajun felt his forehead protruding. With the princess''s temperament, I''m afraid it will make the two families know.


    "You go down!" Feng zhiao''s own dirty business, he himself to solve, Feng army is no longer want to manage. Anyway, no matter how much trouble you make, you won''t really divorce your wife.


    Feng zhiao chased after him on horseback. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Qi Qi in the government. When asked about the Han family''s management, he said that Qiqi didn''t go back to the government at all.


    Feng Zhi Ao thought about it and thought that Qiqi might have gone to princess''s house, so he rode away quickly. As soon as he left, he arrived at the Korean government.


    When Xu Yue saw that Qiqi was carrying the package, she was shocked: "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Qiqi is a person who needs face very much. Just now, he was encouraged by Liu ER and came here with a fever in his head. At this time, it is not open mouth.


    But Mi Mi didn''t worry so much. She cried and said, "aunt, my father said that he would give up my mother. Aunt, you take us! Otherwise, we have no place to go. " She was scared by Mimi when she was in the nunnery, so now she can''t stand it.


    Xu Yue was also shocked: "what? Divorce? Is Feng zhiao crazy? "


    Seven seven feel honey''s state is not right, also ignore to explain with Xu Yue, take honey''s hand and say: "don''t be afraid, your father is born Niang''s gas just say this words, not really will rest Niang."


    "Really?" Mimi asked incredulously


    "When did my mother cheat you. In three days at most, your father will come and pick us up. " At that time, Fengzhi Ao said to divorce his wife regardless of the presence of his children. Otherwise, seven seven seven will not let honey know this.


    After calming Mimi, Xu Yue let the servant girl take her down to have a rest.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? The elder brother-in-law is not in Tongcheng. Why did he come back suddenly? And as soon as I get back, I''ll divorce my wife? " Qiqi is not only virtuous, but also able to give birth, which is a model of their generation. That''s why Feng zhiao said that Xu Yue was so surprised when he said he would divorce his wife.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing. So, seven seven seven evaded the heavy and said lightly: "I did a wrong thing, which made him very angry. In a rage, he said to divorce his wife. If you are angry, you don''t really want to divorce your wife. " If you really want to divorce your wife, it''s not to say it orally, but to write a divorce letter directly.


    "It''s not a hot-blooded youth. He can''t control himself in anger. They are all in their forties. It''s too much to say that if you don''t agree with each other, you should divorce your wife. " With that, Xu Yue also looked angry: "elder sister, you can live in peace. If the eldest brother-in-law doesn''t come to apologize, you stay and don''t go back. "


    Seeing that Xu Yue''s words are similar to Liu er''s, Qi Qi dispels his worries and really lives in the government.


    Qiqi is the head mother of Feng''s family. It''s no small matter that she goes back to live in her mother''s house. Han Jianming soon learned about it.


    After sitting down, Han Jianming looked at Qiqi and asked, "what''s the reason for the quarrel, so that he has to divorce his wife?"


    Qiqi doesn''t dare to hide from Han Jianming. Now I will explain the reason.


    Han Jianming was angry and annoyed: "how can you do such a stupid thing. Even if he had a concubine, he could not shake tiger brother''s position. " Hu Ge''er is the eldest son, outstanding in all aspects, and backed by the Han family. The position of his successor is as solid as a rock.


    Qiqi lowered her head and said, "Du said that zhiao married me because of her parents'' trip and the words of the matchmaker. She really loved her husband. When I was angry, I gave the medicine to my husband. "


    Without waiting for Han Jianming to ask, Qiqi said, "she said they really love each other, so I will help them. I want to see how long their sincerity can last. But when I calmed down, I regretted that I was too impulsive. " In fact, this is just an excuse. In fact, Qiqi was afraid that after Du gave birth to a child, Feng zhiao only loved his son and didn''t like the three brothers. Moreover, Qiqi would rather take out his family property to do good deeds than give it to the common people in the future.


    Although outsiders feel that Qiqi has a good life, Liu Er can make a comparison, which can really have no idea.


    Han Jianming also thinks that concubine room is not decent, and concubine room dare to be so arrogant, must be Feng zhiao connivance.


    Although the July 7th incident was a bit excessive, it was unreasonable for Feng zhiao to say that he would divorce his wife.


    Han Jianming said the same thing as Xu Yue: "you can live at home."


    Before Qiqi came to see Han Jianming, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that Han Jianming would ask her to go back. If so, it would be shameless. Unexpectedly, Han Jianming was willing to stand out for her. Qiqi was very remorseful and said: "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. You have to worry about me at such a young age."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s just that the couple have some conflicts. It''s not a big deal. What can I worry about. To live at home, Feng zhiao has to learn a lesson this time. If you don''t, you''ll quarrel later and yell about divorcing your wife


    Seven seven nodded: "daughter listen to father."


    Chang this evening did not see seven seven, specially asked a sentence. Knowing that it was Feng zhiao who sent Qi Qi back to his mother''s house, he beat him with his crutch: "your daughter-in-law is busy running this house. She''s not sorry for you. You even said to divorce your wife for the sake of a fox spirit. How did I give birth to such a villain as you? "


    Feng Zhi Ao didn''t dare to avoid it. He was beaten by Chang.


    Chang knocked more than ten times, but also tired: "if you can''t get your daughter-in-law back tomorrow, don''t come back." Although there was a conflict between Feng LianWu and Qiqi, in addition to that, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along very happily. In addition, Qiqi gave birth to her three grandchildren. Now even fengzhiao has to go back. At the top, of course, are tiger''s grandchildren.


    Feng Dajun hummed coldly: "didn''t you hear your mother''s words? I don''t want to get my daughter-in-law back. If you can''t get it back, just stand outside Han''s house until your daughter-in-law wants to come back. " Couple more than 20 years, still very emotional. Plus the eldest daughter-in-law is the softest, this bitter meat plan is the most useful..


    Feng Zhi Ao said bitterly: "Dad, don''t you want it?" If you want to stand outside the government house for a day, people in the whole capital will know where his face will be!


    Chang knocked his crutch twice and scolded: "there''s so much nonsense. What should I do? Hurry up and give it to me." Otherwise, brother tiger, they will have to eat again.


    Feng zhiao had no choice but to go to Han Fu to meet him. When Han Jianming knew he was coming, he let him in.


    "Seven seven told me all about you. She''s wrong about it, but your own fault is bigger. " With that, Han Jianming said with a black face: "what is the name of seven seven? You are forced to marry your parents? Did the Empress Dowager ask you before you were engaged. What did you say at that time? You said it was a blessing for you to marry Qiqi. How come now that 77 is old, she is forced to marry? " When he heard this, he was angry, not to mention 77.


    Feng Zhi Ao really felt that he was about to die of injustice: "father-in-law, I never said such a bastard."


    Han Jianming said: "this is what your concubine Du said to Qiqi. Seven seven is to listen to this words in a rage just give you medicine


    It turned out to be the ghost of Du Shi. At this moment, Feng zhiao was very upset.


    The reason why he didn''t suspect that Qiqi lied is that Qiqi has a good character and never deceives others. Secondly, Feng zhiao thinks that no matter how good Qiqi is, he won''t cheat Han Jianming.


    Feng zhiao said with shame: "father-in-law, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Han Jianming waved his hand and said, "you should go to make an apology to Qiqi. All these years, she didn''t feel sorry for you at all. It''s you who haven''t been a husband all these years. "


    When Qiqi heard that fengzhiao was coming again, he was a little loose. But thinking of Liu er''s words, she said, "let him go back."


    Fengzhi Ao, who was willing to go back, stood at the gate of the courtyard. As a result, after standing for only one and a half hours, Qiqi softened down and let him into the yard.


    Entering the room and looking at Qiqi sitting at the head of the bed, Feng zhiao went over and said¡° Qiqi, I was confused before. I shouldn''t have said that. If you want to fight or scold, it''s all right. It''s just that you''ll go home with me when your anger is gone


    Seven seven eyes a red, endure tears meaning way: "I with you more than 20 years of husband and wife, you for a fox spirit unexpectedly want to leave me.". Feng zhiao, are you still not human? "


    Feng Zhi Ao said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I was too angry at that time, so I didn''t want to stop


    "What am I? Du Shi is the woman you want to live with and die with."


    Feng zhiao had no choice but to be so jealous: "you believe what she said. Are you stupid?"


    With that, Feng zhiao held Qi Qi''s hand and said, "I didn''t know how excited I was to marry you. Over the years, I''m very glad I married you. 77, don''t listen to Du. She''s just a concubine. How can she compare with you. If you don''t like it, I''ll send her away. "


    "Really?"


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "nature is true. Seven seven, we are vowing to grow old together. Seven seven, I will not be separated from you in my life. "


    Seven seven can''t cry.

 Chapter 1790

    Liu''er heard that Qiqi followed fengzhiao back to the government early in the morning, and some of them were angry: "cousin is really too soft hearted." It took only half a day to be coaxed. It''s so coaxed. If it''s her, don''t let her go back in ten and a half days. However, fengzhixi did not dare to say that.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and angry: "yesterday, my elder brother quarreled with my elder sister-in-law. Even if you didn''t help me, he even encouraged my elder sister-in-law to go back to her mother''s home. Do you have a brother-in-law like you If it wasn''t for Liu er''s identity, Feng Dajun would have called her to scold her. Everything is going well at home. Liu er not only doesn''t want to make things big and small, but also wants to make things big. If this matter is really made public, the government will lose face.


    Liu Er didn''t feel that she was wrong, so she snorted and said, "I''m not only my brother-in-law, but also my cousin and sister-in-law. If I don''t help her at this time, who will help her? "


    Feng Zhixi said angrily, "do you help me like this? Do you really want to break them up? It''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage. What do you do? " I''m afraid I can''t change my temperament for the rest of my life.


    Liu Er white seal ambition one eye: "do you think elder brother really dare to give up sister-in-law?" It was because duding Fengzhi Ao couldn''t really stop Qiqi, so she encouraged Qiqi to make trouble. Hold your breath in your heart and hurt yourself.


    Feng Zhi Xi Dun, waiting for Liu Er: "what if?"


    "No, just in case. If elder brother really dares to have this idea, I believe dad will definitely break his leg. " Not to mention Feng Dajun, if you want to Feng zhiao, you really dare to break the seven seven seven Han family and let him take off a layer of skin. Tiger brother, they probably won''t recognize his father.


    Fengzhi hopes to understand: "you encourage your sister-in-law to go back to her mother''s home, the purpose is to force elder brother to bow his head?"


    "Not to force him to bow, but to admit his mistake. Otherwise, if you don''t teach him a lesson this time, won''t you scold him and beat him if you want to? How can Han''s aunts and grandmothers be abused like this. I just want my elder brother to admit his mistake. If I let my mother know, I''m sure she''ll get bloody. " Liu Er thought that this head must not open. If not, some people will be punished later.


    Feng Zhixi also didn''t want to entangle in this matter, saying: "the elder sister-in-law is also wrong. Now the elder brother has bowed his head, and this matter has passed. You, don''t stir up the flames any more. "


    "If he really admits his mistake, I won''t do anything more." With that, liu''er sighed: "it''s really not easy, sister-in-law. Before, I was worried about my son, and I was under great pressure. After giving birth to tiger brother, I had a good life for a few years, and as a result, I made trouble with Du I don''t feel very happy in my life.


    Fengzhixi was really helpless: "don''t always compare your sister-in-law with you. Look at the xungui officials in the capital. There are a few who don''t have concubines. Compared with them, big brother is very good. The elder sister-in-law has gone too far. She has three brothers, tiger brother and son. Otherwise, her parents would not be able to protect her. "


    "If there were no tiger brother and three brothers, my sister-in-law would not have drugged my brother." It''s also because the three brothers have the confidence to give birth to tiger brother. Otherwise, Qiqi really dare not take medicine. If she is not found out, not only she will be divorced, but also the girls of the Han family will be implicated by her.


    With that, Liu er said, "it''s so difficult for a woman to have two people in one life."


    "You just have a good life and want to do so much. You can''t change this kind of thing. " Feng Zhixi felt that liu''er was asking for trouble.


    After a chat, the couple went to the government. When Liu Er arrived at the main courtyard, Feng Dajun looked at her more.


    Liu Er knows that this time, Feng Dajun has an opinion on her. However, she did not regret her actions.


    With lunch, sister-in-law two people out of the main courtyard, seven seven seven took Liu er''s hand said: "Liu Er, thank you." According to her temperament, this time she must have lost her teeth and swallowed them in her stomach. How can she get the guarantee of fengzhiao and show her heart.


    Although Qiqi also knew that what Feng zhiao said was not credible, what she wanted was this attitude. People who have been grandmothers for a long time don''t care about those who love each other.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about me." Also know the temperament of seven seven, will not say after the big turn to blame head. If not, even cousins would not interfere.


    "Liu Er, I''m very glad to be your sister-in-law." These years, sister-in-law two people not only did not have the dirty time, Liu Er also helped her not to know how much. She kept all this in mind. Because of this, when Liu ER and fengzhixi were in Jiangnan, she treated Jiaojiao as her own daughter.


    Now that this matter is over, Liu Er doesn''t want to say any more: "it''s almost a month since Mimi came back. I see that the child has really changed. Do you think it''s time to discuss the wedding date with the Han family? "


    Seven seven looks relaxed a lot: "a few days ago, the Japanese and Korean families knew that Mimi had come back. They invited the Chinese to talk about the wedding date. I asked my father-in-law just now, and he said it was up to me. " This means that we can fix the wedding date of Mimi.


    "Elder sister-in-law, tiger brother''s wedding date is set in May next year, and Mimi is elder sister. She is sure to get married before him." Before Mi Mi was sent out to recuperate, the date of her return was uncertain. It''s fair that tiger got married before her. It''s not good for people to get married after tiger brother.


    Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m going to make it at the beginning of the lunar month. Liu Er, I need your help then. " She''s ready for Mimi''s dowry. Therefore, it will be in time by the end of the year.


    Help this is affirmative, Liu Er says: "that this period of time must recuperate for her well next." If you marry like this, you will have to scare Jingshan.


    The sister-in-law forgot the time when they spoke. Liu Er didn''t get up until Shi Qin said that Shizi had come back.


    Feng Zhi Ao also knows that it''s Liu er who picked it up. Although he is not comfortable, he doesn''t dare to give Liu er a look.


    Liu Er, as if he had never done anything, saw Feng zhiao and asked with a smile, "brother, do you know my elder sister when you come back? Can she let you take something for me? "


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "yes, I have some medicinal materials and skins. These things are in the future and will take some time to arrive. "


    Liu Er just casually said, did not expect jujube really brought her something.


    With that, Feng zhiao patted his head and said, "there are still a few more letters. I''ll forget about that." With that, he quickly called his valet, ah chin, to fetch the letter.


    Liu Er answers the letter and goes back with a smile on her face.


    Feng zhiao looks at Liu er''s back and is very happy. Fortunately, it wasn''t him who married Liu er. If not, Feng Zhi Ao shivered at the thought.


    Zaozao letter is about some fun things, also invited Liu Er to Tongcheng play. Liu Er wants to go, but the problem is that the marriage between Bao Ge''er and Ying Ge''er should be managed. How can she have time to go. Besides, Feng Zhixi also wants to be a servant. She can''t go alone.


    Liu Er came back home and talked about it with Feng Zhixi, with a melancholy look on her face: "elder sister hasn''t returned to Beijing for three years."


    "When the border town is peaceful, the eldest princess will be back." In recent years, the humanization of Donghu became zero, appearing in twos and threes at the border, harassing the people in the border city. As the leader of the garrison, nothing important is inseparable from the border town.


    Liu Er yelled and said: "when my elder sister became a general, I sometimes envy her. I think she is really powerful. She is a model among women. But looking at her so hard and very distressed, I really want her to go back to Beijing. "


    Fengzhixi said with a smile, "this is the life that Princess eldest wants. You think it''s hard, but she enjoys it."


    "So it is." Zaozao especially likes the life in the army. Every time she talks about the life in the military camp, she is in high spirits, and her words are endless.


    With emotion, Liu Er let it go. After all, the road was chosen by zaozao herself. It''s no use if she''s in a hurry.


    After a few days, Feng Zhixi returned to the capital on vacation. I stayed at home for two days and went back.


    Liu Er had dinner in her stomach and took Youlian for a walk in the garden.


    Looking at the two birds singing happily in the tree, Liu Er stopped and said, "birds can always be in pairs, but I''m alone." When Jiao Jiao got married, Bao Ge''er and his brother were often in the government, and Feng Zhixi was in the army for another month before he could return home twice. So big Princess mansion, she is alone, too cold and clear.


    Youlian said with a smile: "when the second young master and the fourth young master get married and have children, the house will be lively. I''m afraid you''ll be like the Empress Dowager at that time. It''s too noisy. "


    "Why? I like to be lively. " The elder doesn''t like her son and grandson around the knee. Her mother is a very special case.


    Just then, I heard the servant say that Yinhong came. Liu''er thinks something''s wrong and goes to see Yinhong.


    Seeing Liu Er, Yinhong said happily: "Princess Chang, the princess is happy. It''s just been diagnosed by Taiyi. It''s been a month and a half. "


    This is a great joy. Liu Er changed her clothes and went to visit Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao is lying on the bed. When she sees Liu Er, she feels relieved: "Niang, you finally come." Jiaojiao is happy to learn that she is pregnant. But then she started to be afraid.


    This evening, liu''er stayed in the princess''s house to accompany Jiao Jiao. In the early morning of the second day, Bao''s wife of the Duke of Wei took Luo''s to the princess''s house to see Liu er.


    Under Bao''s strong request and Liu er''s persuasion, Jiaojiao agrees to move to the government to raise her baby.


    Sent Jiaojiao back to the government, Liu Er also went back. When I got home, I saw Feng Zhixi.


    Liu Er asked, "but what''s the matter?" I just finished my holiday the day before yesterday. I must have something to do with my sudden return.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Zhixi said, "old general Xu became an official. The emperor appointed me as the leader of the guard." The original leader of the guard was Xu Wu. If he was old this year, he would resign automatically.


    Liu ER was very happy and said, "if you go back to Beijing, you can go home every day." A person at home, inevitably feel lonely. Besides, there is no one to discuss. Now Fengzhi hopes to be transferred back to the capital, which is the best.


    Feng Zhixi nodded and said, "as long as there are no special circumstances, you can go home at night."


    Liu Er couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "it''s a double happiness."


    "Double happiness is coming. What else is there?"


    Liu er said about Jiao Jiao''s pregnancy: "we are going to be grandparents soon."


    In the daytime, liu''er was happy. At night, liu''er was melancholy again: "Zhixi, in a twinkling of an eye, Jiaojiao is going to be a mother, and I''m old."


    Feng Zhixi held liu''er in his arms with a smile and said, "I will grow old with you."


    Hearing this, Liu er''s face showed a smile: "well, we grow old together."

 Chapter 1791

    The sky was as clear as a piece of blue paper, and a few thin white clouds floated slowly in the air with the wind.


    Jiaojiao sat on the edge of the pool, coughing melon seeds, and said to Liu Er: "Niang, after seeing so many places, I still think the scenery of Baihuayuan is the best. Even the royal garden can''t compare with the garden of flowers. "


    Liu Er leaned back on the bench and said with a smile, "you like the garden. Naturally, you think the scenery there is unique. But for others, the view of the royal garden is unique in the world. " Royal Garden, which is the back garden of the emperor, is comparable to other places.


    Jiaojiao smiles and takes another melon seed. After spitting out the shell, Jiaojiao said, "mother, my grandfather and grandmother are so old, can''t they live in Baihua garden all the time?" She thinks that it''s better for Yunqing and Yuxi to go back to the palace. She really can''t. She should let a grandson take care of the two old people. Jiaojiao wanted to take care of them, but she didn''t say it. She has four uncles and so many princes and grandchildren that it''s not her turn to take care of a married niece.


    "Your uncle mentioned it long ago, but your grandmother didn''t want to. She said she was used to being with your grandfather. Many people, she will not be used to Liu''er knows that this is an excuse. The root cause is that Yuxi is in trouble. Those princes, many people want to live in Baihuayuan, in order to win the favor of her parents and get benefits. It''s a pity that this idea can''t be concealed from her mother. At the end of the day, all these people were defeated.


    Jiaojiao is no longer a young and ignorant girl. How can she not know that there are many ways in it. She didn''t want to discuss this topic with Liu er. She changed the topic with a smile: "Niang, at the beginning of the year, you didn''t say that my aunt would come back in spring. Why didn''t she come back in May?"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I think it''s delayed."


    "Niang, after my aunt returns to Beijing this time, she will not return to Tongcheng again, will she?" Her aunt has been guarding the border town for more than 20 years. Now that she is old, it''s time to go back to Beijing.


    Liu Er says with a smile: "this Niang is also not sure, have to see your aunt''s meaning." Yun Qing had a serious illness a few days ago. After he got well, he began to worry that he would not see several children before he died. Kai Hao know cloud engine worry, let jujube back. As for whether to go back, Liu Er is not sure.


    The mother and daughter murmured for a long time, and then saw pomegranate''s daughter Xiangying come over: "Princess Chang, just got a message that the emperor appointed Xu Wenchang governor of Guangdong and Guangxi." Although Liu Er didn''t participate in politics, she was very concerned about the government. What''s the matter with the court? She said with a smile: "even if he is the chief assistant now, it''s also the matter of the Xu family. It has nothing to do with us. "


    As a result, Jiaojiao received an invitation from the Xu family the next day. Because the beginning of next month is Mrs. Xu''s 60th birthday, early friends with the Xu family have received the invitation. Jiaojiao also knows about it.


    Holding the invitation, she said with a silver red face: "princess, what do you mean by Chen Xiangxue? For you, princess? "


    Xu Wenchang served in the Imperial Academy for three years, but he didn''t spend much time in the Academy, but he often went to the imperial palace. Three years later, he became the magistrate of Sipin. There is no speed of promotion in the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that his starting point is too high. Although everyone envies him, no one opposes him. Three years ago, Xu Wenchang was transferred back to the capital to serve as the left servant of the household department.


    In recent years, the Xu family has held several large banquets and entertained many guests. However, Jiaojiao was transferred back to Beijing from Yunnan with Du Zhaozhang at the beginning of the year, so she didn''t receive the post from Xu family.


    The reason why Yinhong thinks that the Xu family is provocative is that the invitation to the banquet was sent out by the Xu family half a month ago. Now Xu Wenchang has just been appointed governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and the Xu family has sent such a post. It''s hard for people to think about it.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "if it''s a demonstration, you''ll know when you go." Chen Xiangxue is a smart man and should not do such a thing. However, there is no absolute. Maybe she was a little forgetful after her success and wanted to show off in front of her.


    Yinhong was a little surprised: "princess, are you going to old lady Xu''s birthday party?" In addition to a few very close, the general invitation Jiaojiao basic will not go.


    "Anyway, nothing happened recently. Let''s see what the Xu family is singing?" After Xu Wenchang was appointed as the governor''s office of Guangdong and Guangxi, it was obviously ill intentioned to give her an invitation.


    Yinhong knows that Jiaojiao is determined to join in the fun, but she doesn''t raise any objection.


    But Du Zhaozhang knew about it and said with a smile, "don''t go if you don''t want to. We are not afraid to offend the Xu family."


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "people have sent out war posts. If I don''t go, it''s too much advice. They don''t want to see me repent, so I''ll satisfy them. "


    After more than ten years of marriage, how can Du Zhaozhang not know that Jiaojiao didn''t really like Xu Wenchang: "you can go if you want, but you must take Wei Feng with you." This Wei Feng is the charming female guard given by Du Zhaozhang. When Jiaojiao goes out, Wei Feng will follow.


    Jiaojiao thinks that Du Zhaozhang is too careful, but her husband''s care is very helpful to her.


    On the birthday of Mrs. Xu, Jiaojiao gets up early to dress up.


    Du Zhaozhang gets up at the beginning of Maoshi every day to practice, but Jiaojiao sleeps until the end of Maoshi every day. Only when she is a guest or a guest, will she get up early to dress up. Jiao Jiao''s habit is actually influenced by Liu er.


    When the family finished their breakfast, Jiao Jiao saw that Du Zhaozhang didn''t go on duty and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry about me


    Du Zhaozhang said, "I sent you to the Xu family, and then to the imperial guards." Now Du Zhaozhang is the deputy commander of the Imperial Army, and he is deeply trusted by the emperor. Although there is no comparison with Xu Wenchang, his future is also very good.


    However, many people say that Du Zhaozhang''s ability to win the emperor''s attention is a delicate light. In this regard, Du Zhaozhang is one of the laughs. If he doesn''t have the ability, it''s no use touching anyone''s light.


    Jiaojiao happily said: "if so, it can really give me a long face." Sent by her husband in person, outsiders must envy it! If you go to other people, it doesn''t matter. You can go to the Xu family, which is very necessary.


    Du Zhaozhang also had a purpose to send Jiaojiao away. Many people say that Jiao Jiao''s failure to marry Xu Wenchang is her loss, and that she will regret it in the future. He will let these years see how happy Jiaojiao is.


    This woman, it takes a long time to dress up. Du Zhaozhang had been used to it for a long time and took a book to read it.


    More than half an hour later, Jiaojiao is good.


    Du Zhaozhang looked at Jiaojiao dressed up and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful." One of his friends, who had been close friends with his family, told me that if he could often boast about his daughter-in-law, that she was beautiful and virtuous. The daughter-in-law is happy, you say your life will be better.


    This method really works very well. For more than ten years, husband and wife seldom blush.


    Jiaojiao raised her head slightly and said with pride, "that''s the way. If it wasn''t for my mother''s saying that there was no need to make too much publicity, I would have been the first beauty in the capital in those years. What''s the matter with Chen Xiangxue? "


    After talking and laughing, the couple got up and went to the Xu family. Du Zhaozhang rode a horse and rode a carriage.


    Xu Wenchang was deeply loved and valued by the emperor. Otherwise, he would not have been the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi at a young age. Such a political upstart is naturally sought after by many people, so most of the guests invited to old lady Xu''s 60th birthday are here.


    Jiaojiao is in a luxury carriage with two horses. When she gets on the road, pedestrians or other carriages will give way automatically.


    Such a carriage naturally attracted people''s attention. When she got out of the carriage, she saw many people watching her. But she has been the focus of people since she was a child, so she is not uncomfortable.


    A young girl also happened to get out of the carriage and was surprised to see Jiaojiao.


    When Jiaojiao entered the gate, the girl asked the woman beside her in a low voice: "mother, who is this? It''s beautiful. " Not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    The little girl''s mother had seen Jiaojiao in school before. Hearing this, he said softly, "this is princess yaocen. You haven''t met her because she has been working with her husband all these years. At the beginning of the year, he was transferred back to Beijing. " Jiaojiao only invited her relatives and friends to have a meal when she returned to Beijing.


    The little girl suddenly said, "it turns out that she is princess yaocen who has rejected Lord Xu! Niang, how beautiful princess yaocen is No wonder Xu Zhuangyuan fell in love with her at first sight!


    After Xu Wenchang became an official, everything went smoothly. The only thing that didn''t go well was the failure of the two courtships on that day. Although Jiaojiao is not in the capital, Xu Wenchang is so conspicuous that there are many legends about her in the capital.


    The woman warned, "if you want to do this again, I won''t take you out next time."


    The little girl quickly shut up.


    Du Zhaozhang sent Jiaojiao to the gate and said, "if there is nothing wrong in the palace, I''ll take you home."


    Jiaojiao nodded with a smile: "OK." If a husband wants to act, he should be given the opportunity to act. Otherwise, I''ll be jealous again.


    Over the years, it seems that Du Zhaozhang is very free and easy, but Jiaojiao knows that he cares. Otherwise, Du Zhaozhang would not have gone to Xihai and Yunnan, two remote places that many people did not want to go. According to his father, the more remote and backward the place, the more political achievements it can make. In recent years, Du Zhaozhang has performed very well. If not, it would not be entrusted by the emperor''s uncle.


    Du Zhaozhang also told Jiaojiao not to drink at the banquet. Until Jiaojiao nodded, he left with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1792

    Chen Xiangxue is having a banquet. When she hears that the servant girl is coming, she says that Princess yaocen is coming. Her face changes slightly. She thought Jiao Jiao would not come even if she accepted the invitation. But soon, she recovered as before. She couldn''t find out if she didn''t pay special attention.


    Jiaojiao is a distinguished guest. Chen Xiangxue went out to meet her personally. Today, Jiaojiao is wearing a long red brocade dress, a high bun and a complete set of ruby jewelry.


    Seeing Jiaojiao coming slowly, Chen Xiangxue stopped, then came forward with a smile.


    Today, Chen Xiangxue is wearing a bright red gold embroidered brocade skirt and a peony bun with four bright jewelry hairpins inserted in the red phoenix mouth. This dress, originally very gorgeous. But now, it is forced down by Jiaojiao.


    When she came to Jiaojiao, Chen Xiangxue said with a smile: "the princess can come here. It really makes our Xu family prosperous."


    Jiaojiao is also a good person in interpersonal communication. She said with a smile, "sister Xiangxue, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I still know how to talk."


    I don''t know. Looking at the two people talking and laughing side by side, I thought how close their relationship was!


    Chen Xiangxue and Jiaojiao said: "princess, my mother-in-law said that she wanted to see you, so she gave you a post."


    It''s Mrs. Xu who put forward the post for Jiaojiao. Chen Xiangxue doesn''t want to make trouble, but old lady Xu insists. For this reason, he even talked to Xu Wenchang.


    Xu Wenchang felt that it was just a small matter. He didn''t want to make the old lady unhappy with the birthday party, so he agreed. When the family agreed, what else can Chen Xiangxue do? She can only post.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "everyone in the capital says that the old man is good at teaching children. I''ve long wanted to see the old man. I''m not sure I can touch her light."


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was a good way to teach a son. Who else could surpass the Empress Dowager. Chen Xiangxue knows what Jiaojiao said, it''s all polite words.


    Jiaojiao is the second grade Princess granted by the emperor, the rank of old lady Xu and the guests present, no one is higher than her. So when Jiaojiao entered the main hall, all the people except Mrs. Xu stood up.


    When Jiaojiao enters the room, she looks at the person sitting at the top. The old lady was wearing a royal blue five blessing birthday gown and a dark red six piece skirt. His hair was well combed and his body was covered with pearls. He was very rich and looked kind.


    With the help of the servant girl, Mrs. Xu stood up.


    Jiaojiao came forward and gave a gift to old lady Xu: "Yao CEN is here to wish old lady happiness and longevity." The birthday gift is given to the recipient when you enter the door.


    Old lady Xu was stunned and asked incredulously, "are you princess yaocen?"


    Face coagulation goose fat, lips if the point cherry, eyebrows such as mountains, God if autumn. This beautiful young woman turned out to be princess yaocen who refused her son.


    When she arrived in the capital that year, old Mrs. Xu was angry when she heard that someone had refused his son''s offer. In her heart, her son was worthy of the princess, but she was rejected by a princess. In fact, at that time, Mrs. Xu wanted to see Jiaojiao. Look at what this woman who dares to refuse her son looks like. Unfortunately, it has not been able to do so.


    Jiao Jiao nodded slightly: "well, I''m Yao Cen."


    Old lady Xu couldn''t help asking, "does it seem that the princess is in her twenties this year?"


    Jiaojiao''s eyebrows trembled. The old lady was really direct: "yes, it was 32 days ago."


    "It''s so young. It doesn''t look much bigger than my family." Peng Peng is the eldest daughter of Chen Xiangxue.


    This name was taken by Xu Wenchang from the book "the wind"? Zaichi: "I walk in the wild, and I walk in the wheat.". Chen Xiangxue doesn''t like this name. But Xu Wenchang has the final say in his family, and he does not love it.


    Jiaojiao smiles and doesn''t answer.


    But Mrs. Xu continued: "everything else is good, but it''s too thin. It''s better to eat more. It''s better to be fat. "


    Chen Xiangxue interrupted: "princess, please sit down." The position given to Jiao Jiao is the first position on the left.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t like to be judged by others, but now she is a guest, and she won''t show her face. See Chen Xiangxue diverge topic, she also smile to walk to sit down.


    But old lady Xu looked at Jiaojiao and asked, "what material are your clothes made of? They are so bright." She had never seen bright and beautiful clothes in her life.


    Jiaojiao looked indifferent and said, "Yunjin."


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she was surprised: "Yunjin? Is it the rare material of Jin and Jin


    Many people have seen Yunjin, but few of them have worn the clothes made of Yunjin. However, Chen has a deep family background. The clothes Chen Xiangxue wore when she was hairpin were made of Yun brocade. But later I married Xu Wenchang and never wore this dress again.


    Jiao Jiao smiles and says, "yes!"


    "No wonder your dress is so beautiful!" Just a suit of clothes costs hundreds of thousands of years of silver, which is too luxurious. Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu was glad that Xu Wenchang had not married Jiaojiao. If not, how can we afford it.


    The look on Mrs. Xu''s face was so obvious that people present could not see it.


    Jiaojiao picked up the tea, took a sip and put it down. This tea is not so bad.


    In fact, it''s not that other people''s tea is bad, it''s Jiaojiao''s mouth is too tricky. Instead of deciding on a good tea, she would rather drink boiled water.


    Old lady Xu saw Jiaojiao''s hands and her eyes were straight: "your hands are really white."


    Delicate hands are delicate, white and smooth. Fingernails are not smeared with all kinds of paint like the ladies in Kyoto today. It''s a very natural pink. Just look at these hands, you can see that her master has never done anything.


    "I''m flattered, old lady."


    Chen Xiangxue didn''t want Mrs. Xu to go on talking, but she laughed and turned off the topic: "I heard that the princess likes to raise flowers. The Cymbidium in our garden just opened. I don''t know if the princess is interested in going to have a look?"


    "Of course. Just to see if it''s my Cymbidium or your Cymbidium. If you are good, I can learn from you. " Chen Xiangxue is also a wise man, and Jiaojiao doesn''t want to be hostile to her.


    Chen Xiangxue is going to take Jiaojiao to the garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Mrs. Xu was very dissatisfied and didn''t know what daughter-in-law meant. She just said a few words to Princess yaocen, and then she was in a hurry to pull people away. It was not obvious that she had to fight against herself: "it''s so sunny outside, so much sunshine. If you want to see the flowers, just ask the servants to move them in. "


    Mrs. Xu can''t stand Chen Xiangxue''s plants. The land in this garden can grow vegetables, so you don''t have to pay for it. But the daughter-in-law didn''t listen to her. Those flowers and plants that can''t be eaten or worn have to be handled by special personnel. Every time I think of this, Mrs. Xu thinks that Chen Xiangxue will not be able to make a living. She is a black sheep. For this matter, old lady Xu talked to Xu Wenchang for a long time. It''s a pity that Xu Wenchang doesn''t support her idea. She also says that it''s an elegant thing, and old lady Xu just gives up.


    Chen Xiangxue has a headache for old lady Xu''s lack of eyes, but in front of so many guests, she will not disobey old lady''s meaning: "princess, do you see?"


    Jiaojiao sat back in her chair and said with a smile, "the old lady loves me so much, so move the flowers in and let us watch them together."


    Two pots of Cymbidium soon moved to the living room. Jiaojiao thought that the flower was very similar, but she praised it as well as everyone else.


    At this time, an older woman praised the old lady for her good fortune and gave birth to two good sons who were able and filial.


    In Xu Wenchang''s sixth year, Xu Wendong also won the Jinshi examination. Although can''t compare with Xu Wenchang, but can test in prove very fierce.


    Mrs. Xu''s greatest pride in her life was that she had two capable sons, Xu Wenchang and Xu Wendong, so he was not tired of hearing this many times.


    But it was the woman''s words that reminded old lady Xu. She looked at Jiaojiao and said, "how many children does the princess have?" In fact, she knew it.


    "Two children, a son and a daughter." It''s not that Jiaojiao doesn''t want to have a baby, but that she is not pregnant after giving birth to her son. There are five men in Du Zhaozhang''s generation, and his eldest brother has six sons. So they don''t lack sons. Jiaojiao only gave birth to a son and a daughter, but she has not been reborn.


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she said, "there are too few sons, at least two." In addition to Chen Xiangxue''s two sons and one daughter, Xu Wenchang had three sons and two daughters. The number of children born of concubines will certainly increase.


    At this time, a woman with weakened face praised: "the old lady is blessed with one daughter and two sons. There''s no one in the capital that can compare with you. "


    These people want to compliment old lady Xu. It doesn''t matter if she is charming. But if you want to step on her, there is no door.


    Jiaojiao said with a light smile: "my wife''s family likes her husband, and there is no concubine in the house. When you are old, you have a wife to accompany you, and your children and grandchildren are filial and considerate. This is the real blessing. "


    It''s true that Mrs. Xu''s son is filial, but when he was young, he was widowed. According to Jiao Jiao, not only was he not lucky, but his life was miserable.


    Hearing this, the thin faced woman said in a sharp voice, "I don''t agree with you, princess. It''s my duty to be a wife and a daughter-in-law to open branches and leaves for her husband''s family."


    The smile on Jiao Jiao''s face went away. Looking at the woman, she said faintly, "this is not what I said, but what my grandmother said."


    The woman jammed in one go. Who doesn''t know that today''s emperor is filial and can''t tolerate outsiders to say that the Empress Dowager is not the least bit? If what she said today is spread to the emperor''s ears, her husband will certainly be involved.


    Old lady Xu was in a very good mood, but Jiao Jiao''s words made her feel very bad. But this is what the Empress Dowager said, and she can''t refute it. No matter how ignorant old lady Xu was, she did not dare to say that what the Empress Dowager said was wrong.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to know how much trouble her words have caused. At the moment, Mrs. Xu and Chen Xiangxue said that she was a little dizzy and needed to go home.


    Old lady Xu is eager to leave now, so that she can say something to stop her heart: "since the princess is not comfortable, go back quickly."


    But Chen Xiangxue stepped forward and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with the princess? Do you want to go to the wing room to have a rest first? I''ll send for the doctor to show you first and make sure there''s nothing wrong before you go back. "


    Although she knew that Jiaojiao''s saying that she was uncomfortable was just an excuse, she had to show her due concern and worry as a master. It''s not like Mrs. Xu, who wants people to leave quickly. Let the other guests see what they think.


    Jiaojiao has no aversion to Chen Xiangxue. On the contrary, she thinks it''s not easy: "it''s OK, just have a rest."


    Chen Xiangxue sent Jiaojiao out of the Xu family. When she arrived at the gate, she said with an apologetic face: "my mother-in-law is very kind, but she has some temperament. She thinks of what to say and asks the princess not to take her words to heart." At the beginning, Chen Xiangxue was often angry with Mrs. Xu. After a long time, I''ll take it easy.


    "I don''t care about old people." I believe that with today''s event, it is estimated that the Xu family will never invite her again.


    Jiao Jiao''s carriage soon disappeared in Chen Xiangxue''s sight. But Chen Xiangxue is still looking at the distance. At that time, she also wondered why Xu Wenchang and princess Shuchang refused to marry Jiaojiao. But now, she understands.


    The servant girl asked: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I think Princess yaocen is very lucky." After Du Zhaozhang married Princess yaocen, he spoiled her as a treasure. There were no other women around him these years, just guarding Princess yaocen. And just look at the appearance of Princess yaocen, you know how happy she is.


    The servant girl said: "madam, you are also very lucky. How many aunts and grandmothers in the family don''t envy you, madam Chen Xiangxue''s sisters, only she married the best. And Xu Wenchang also has great respect for her. Although there are two concubines, they are as honest as quail.


    Her husband has a great future and trusts her. He never interferes in the affairs of his inner house. Although her mother-in-law sometimes speaks badly, she is not a vicious person, and she will not deliberately rub people and coax them into holding them. Compared with her sisters in the family, she really has a good life.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiangxue said: "people should be content." So it is, but there is still some meaning in my heart. Which woman doesn''t want to be a couple.


    In the evening, Mrs. Xu and Xu Wenchang said, "fortunately you didn''t marry Princess yaocen that day, otherwise I would live 20 years less." Who doesn''t know that she was widowed when she was young, but she said in front of her that it''s a blessing to have a wife to accompany her when she is old, which doesn''t hit her face.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu completely forgot that it was not because her son didn''t marry, it was because others didn''t take a fancy to him.


    Over the years, Xu Wenchang has been happy and angry for a long time. He said with a smile, "mother, how many years of the old yellow calendar have you mentioned this. Mother, I''m leaving tomorrow. When it gets cold, I''ll send someone to pick you up. " It was also because he knew that today was Mrs. Xu''s 60th birthday, so the emperor specially granted permission to wait until Mrs. Xu''s birthday.


    Mrs. Xu''s attention soon shifted.


    However, after this day, Mrs. Xu was much more kind to Chen Xiangxue. This is a surprise for Chen Xiangxue.


    At the same time, Jiao Jiao also said to Du Zhaozhang, "that old lady is really like my grandmother said that day. She is either a villain, or she speaks too harshly." Everything is shown on the face, there is a word is not hidden in the heart directly said, such a person is actually easy to deal with. I''m afraid of the kind of people who are affable on the face but painful in the back. Therefore, Jiaojiao has no aversion to Mrs. Xu. Of course, she doesn''t like it either.


    Du Zhaozhang said: "if she talks badly, you can choke back. You can''t rely on your age and let her deal with people. " His future is not inferior to that of Xu Wenchang. And the two are not in the same camp, Jiaojiao is not afraid to offend.


    Jiao Jiao kisses Du Zhaozhang and says happily, "husband, you are so nice." Fortunately, she was very principled, otherwise she would have been spoiled by Du Zhaozhang.


    Du Zhaozhang was so loved that soon, a blushing voice came out of the room.


    PS: I didn''t bother to take an umbrella when I saw a light rain yesterday. As a result, I had a headache in the middle of the night. Today also slept a day, up to now the head still faintly makes the ache. So it''s only one watch today. Sorry.

 Chapter 1793

    Autumn tiger finally passed, summer clothes also changed into autumn clothes. The weather became cheerful, and Qianqian began to get busy with the marriage of her youngest son, pingge''er.


    Qianqian gently beat his back, said: "wait for brother Ping to get married, I will be free." When her youngest son got married, she would learn from the Empress Dowager to do what she liked. I don''t care about my children any more. It''s too tiring.


    Mung bean went to her and pinched her shoulder: "I''m afraid that you can''t let go when the second master gets married."


    Qian Qian looked very open and said, "what can''t be put down. I can''t put anything down. I don''t appreciate you, but I dislike you. Look at the Empress Dowager. Since her children got married, she never took the initiative to take care of their children''s affairs unless the younger generation took the initiative to ask for help. Princess Xuan told princess you that when they talked about the empress dowager, which one was not full of admiration. "


    Mung bean himself is also a mother, said¡° But there are a few people who can be as free and easy as the Empress Dowager. "


    "I don''t care what other people do, but I can do it for sure." She likes to stay in school and teach her children to read, read and draw, which makes her feel very successful. I can''t buy it for any amount of money.


    Mung bean laughed: "I can''t do it." Mung bean''s son has been married for three years and has no children. Now she is in a hurry.


    Mother Gao opened the curtain and walked in quickly: "madam, the second master is in the garden with the watch girl... Madam, go and have a look quickly!"


    "What are they doing in the garden?" Qianqian looked at Gao''s mother and said, "say it!" Now, there is nothing she can''t bear.


    Mother Gao hung her head and said, "second master, second master and cousin are kissing in the garden." Then he was accidentally seen by the gardener. The gardener was so scared that he rushed out of the garden and reported the matter back to mother Gao.


    Since the establishment of women''s schools and medical schools, many industries have undergone great reforms. For example, gardeners used to be men. But now, the florist has it.


    Qianqian heard this, but he laughed: "it''s really promising." Pingge''er is a little out of character because he is the youngest son. So after five years old, Qianqian is strict with him. If he is strict, the child will avoid you by instinct. But Yurong is everything longitudinal him, gradually Pingge son also close to Yurong.


    High mother dare not raise her head.


    Mung bean Ji''an Qianqian sat still and whispered, "madam, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "What''s good to see? She doesn''t want face, I want face. " Taking people now will only make things known to everyone. No matter how strict the door style is, there is no guarantee that it will not be spread, which will damage Ping''s reputation.


    It was getting dark, and pingge''er arrived at the main courtyard. See Qian Qian, he some guilty ground called: "Niang, you look for me."


    Qian Qian sat on the chair and asked with a light look: "today the gardener saw you and Han Ximeng kissing me in the garden?" This is quite tactful.


    Pingge''er didn''t expect that Qianqian really knew it. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. After a while, brother Ping said, "no, I met my cousin in the garden today and said a few words to her. Mother, I have nothing to do with my cousin. It must be my servant''s gossip. "


    "If you admit it today, I''ll give up and let you marry Han Ximeng. But unexpectedly, you don''t even have the courage to admit it. " As long as the ability to have the bottom line, some men romantic is not a big deal. For example, the British Duke was very romantic when he was young, but he had principles. But Ping Ge''er doesn''t even admit what he has done, which makes Qian Qian very angry.


    When brother Ping heard this, he cried out: "mother, I won''t give up. Mother, I won''t give up. My wife in this life can only be Xiaojing. " Ping Ge''er''s fiancee is Deng Xiaojing, the eldest daughter of Baoding county magistrate. Although she was not from a high school, she was very intelligent and always ranked among the best in girls'' school.


    Qianqian was assigned to teach in Baoding women''s school last year and stayed there for three months. When pingge''er visited her in Baoding, he met Deng Xiaojing by accident. He liked Deng Xiaojing very much. Later, they contacted each other several times. Pingge''er told Qianqian that he wanted to marry Deng Xiaojing.


    Deng Xiaojing is very calm, and Ping Ge''er is just right. After communicating with Jiang Yizheng, Qianqian got Jiang Yizheng''s consent and invited a matchmaker to the Deng family.


    Qian Qian said with a sneer, "since you like Xiao Jing, why do you want to talk to Han Ximeng? Have you ever thought that Xiao Jing would marry you if she knew about this? "


    Brother Ping was in a hurry. He took Qianqian''s hand and said, "Niang, you can''t tell Xiaojing about this."


    Qianqian naturally won''t tell Deng Xiaojing about it. It''s not just a selfish motherhood. The most important thing is to tell Deng Xiaojing that it''s not good except to make her sad. The date of marriage has been decided, so it is impossible to withdraw. Moreover, even if Deng Xiaojing wanted to leave her family, the Deng family would not.


    Jiang Yizheng is the left servant of zhengsanpin, and there is still room for improvement. Deng county magistrate was born in a poor family, and he was only a top three scholar. He was still a small official of seven grades. He will spend a lot of money to send his daughter to school, but also hope that her daughter can marry to a good family to help her family. How can Deng Xiaojing ruin her engagement with the Jiang family! And the woman who quits can''t find any good marriage.


    Suppressing his anger, Qianqian asked, "then tell me, how do you plan to solve this problem?"


    Pingge''er bowed his head and said, "my grandmother said that when I get married, I will cherish my dream."


    Qian Qian''s face turned purple with anger. Before sun''s daughter-in-law got married, she even thought about taking concubines for brother Ping: "what do you mean? You want her to be your concubine, too? "


    Pingge''er said no. At that time, I was a little excited, but I felt that it was not right afterwards.


    Qianqian became more and more angry: "since you don''t want to take her as my concubine, why do you still do those things with her in the garden?"


    "I, I..." under Qianqian''s glare, pingge''er also let go: "at that time, my cousin threw herself in my arms, hugged me, said she liked me, and even kissed me. I, I was a little confused at that time, so I didn''t push it away. " He didn''t dare to admit that he couldn''t control it at that time.


    Qianqian didn''t arrange a servant girl for pingge''er, but pingge''er had already reached the age of knowing men''s and women''s affairs. Jiao Didi''s cousin threw herself in his arms. He was confused and acted by instinct. Fortunately, Ping Ge''er''s close friend is more reliable. He realizes that it''s not right. Under Han Ximeng''s cannibal eyes, he drags Ping Ge''er away.


    Hearing this, Qian Qian looked a little slower. The whole Jiangfu is under her control. If pingge''er had an affair with Han Ximeng, she would have known for a long time and would not wait until today. And that''s why she was stable just now.


    Qianqian scolded: "you and Han Ximeng already have a close relationship. What can she do if she wants to rely on you?"


    Pingge''er said: "I, I didn''t think so much at that time." With what Yurong said, he took chances.


    Han Jiancheng suffered a lot in that year and died 12 years ago.


    Han Jiancheng''s three daughters-in-law are incompatible, resulting in the three brothers also played a dirty waste. When Han Jiancheng was alive, he could still hold them. When he died of illness, he separated. In order to divide more industries, the three brothers fought hard at that time, which made the neighborhood see a lot of jokes.


    After the separation, Dafang''s life is better than ordinary people''s, but it''s better than Jiang''s day by day.


    Qianqian said: "this matter can''t be decided by my mother. You can tell your father later."


    Pingge''er doesn''t dare to tell Jiang Yizheng about it. If Qianqian is strict with him, Jiang Yizheng is strict with him. Since childhood, I don''t know how many times I was beaten by Jiang Yizheng.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. When Jiang Yizheng came in, he happened to hear this and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    As soon as pingge''er saw Jiang Yizheng, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck.


    "Tell your father." The more afraid he is, the more pingge''er has to say it himself. If they don''t take on the responsibility like this, they will always go to their brothers to separate their families. How can ping Ge''er support a family.


    Pingge''er said the matter simply, and then did not dare to see Jiang Yizheng. Because needless to say, he also knows that Jiang Yizheng must be very angry.


    Jiang Yizheng immediately said to Qianqian, "what are you doing with her in the house? Send it out quickly, and never let her come to the door again. "


    Qianqian stood still: "you have to talk about it. If you want me to go, you have to say that I can''t see her. She''s deliberately picking on me. "


    Yurong takes Han Xi to live in the mansion for the reason of loneliness. Qian Qian looks at the girl, who is not willing to let her live in the mansion. But Jiang Yizheng thinks that even if a little girl loves vanity, it''s not a big deal, so he agrees Yurong to let Han Ximeng live in Jiangfu.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded his head and went to the door. He said to Ping Ge''er, who didn''t dare to look at people and bowed his head


    After waiting for father and son to leave, Qian Qian rubbed his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted." Besides pingge''er, Huihui''s sister and brother all know that Yurong is the key to Qianqian. So the sister and brother are very distant from Yurong, and they are afraid of loneliness when they are old.


    He cried with Jiang Yizheng several times, saying that he wanted to keep Ping Ge''er by his side. But Qianqian worried that she had damaged pingge''er. She had been biting her teeth and didn''t agree. For this matter, the couple had several disputes.


    Later, Yurong had a disease. At that time, she was lying in bed, crying and pleading with Cui Qianqian, and Jiang Yizheng''s intercession. Qian Qian''s heart softened and agreed.


    Of course, Cui Qian will agree that in addition to being soft hearted, there are also considerations. She thinks that pingge''er is old, and she thinks that he has already studied in school and doesn''t have much time to accompany Yurong, so she won''t be greatly affected. But now it seems that she takes it for granted.


    Mung bean comforted: "madam, the second master has not determined the nature yet. When we get married, we''ll be fine. " In fact, Ping Ge''er''s own ability is not bad, and he won the Ju Ren exam last year. Eighteen year old Ju Ren is not rare in Beijing, but it''s also very good.


    "If pingge''er is allowed to stay with her, the child will never get better." This time after the event, she will no longer stay pingge''er with Yurong.


    Mung bean said: "if so, the old lady will make trouble again." It''s also because the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so bad that Jiang Fu hasn''t held a banquet these years. I''m afraid that it will affect Jiang Yizheng''s official career.


    "If she wants to make trouble, make it!" The heart softened once, and never again. Otherwise, pingge''er will be ruined.

 Chapter 1794

    Jiang Yizheng asked Ping Ge''er to wait outside. He went into the house himself.


    At this time, Han Ximeng is talking with Yurong. I don''t know what to say. Yurong looks very happy.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng, Han Ximeng quickly stood up and said, "good uncle."


    Jiang Yizheng said to Han Ximeng with no expression: "in two quarters of an hour, I''ll let the steward take you home."


    Han Ximeng is silly. Just now, Yurong said that he would let her be a concubine for pingge''er, and in a twinkling of an eye he would drive her home.


    Yurong responded: "did Cui say something to you?" Cui''s wife can''t see her live a comfortable life.


    Jiang Yizheng said with a cold face: "Qianqian didn''t tell me anything. It was brother Ping himself. It''s not to ruin the style of our Jiang family to leave such a shameless woman in the arms of a man


    Han Ximeng heard this and cried.


    Jiang Yizheng won''t give her face, so he called the maid to put her up.


    Yurong knows Jiang Yizheng''s temperament, and doesn''t dare to make him angry again. If not, Jiang Yizheng will not appear in front of her for a month. This cold and violent way really scared Yurong.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "pingge''er is too old to run to the backyard. In two days, I''ll let him live in school. " It''s OK to toss him, but it can''t ruin the child''s future.


    Yurong began to cry: "I''m sorry that you sent me away. Pingge''er won''t let me come, so I''m alone. Yizheng, how can you be so cruel? "


    Jiang Yizheng said calmly, "when I''m not busy, I''ll come to accompany you." As for Cui Qian, she won''t come to the upper court unless she has something to do or on New Year''s day.


    "You''re not busy? When are you not busy? " There are a lot of things to do. When there are big and important cases, they don''t stay at home for ten and a half days.


    Jiang Yizheng stopped talking.


    Yurong knew it was useless to quarrel with Jiang Yizheng, so she cried and said, "I know you blame me. But you see how old brother Ping is. There is not even a servant girl around him. I don''t know about such a big boy. " The so-called personnel is to be familiar with men and women.


    This words, seem to say of Qian Qian this close Niang very don''t care about the elder brother son of Ping.


    "Pingge''er is in charge of Qianqian and me. You can keep fit." Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    Thanks to Yurong''s obedience, he didn''t dare to fight Jiang Yizheng: "if you want to send brother Ping to school, I won''t stop you, but you can''t send him away. If I send her away, I don''t even have a voice. "


    Thinking that Yurong was really lonely, Jiang Yizheng said: "you want her to accompany you, I have no objection. However, she can''t come until she gets married. Besides, if brother Ping is at home, she has to go back. " Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want pingge''er and Han Ximeng to have any intersection.


    "Xi Meng likes Ping Ge''er. What if Ping Ge''er accepts her?" Let Han Ximeng become Pingge er''s concubine, so that she can accompany her day by day.


    Jiang Yizheng flatly refused: "if brother Ping wants to take concubines, he can''t take girls from the Han family. Let people know that the cousin who came to visit became his concubine, let outsiders think? People will think that he is a cousin who even comes to visit. He is a hungry ghost. With such a reputation, what is Pingge''s future? "


    Yurong didn''t dare to ruin his grandson''s future. He cried and said, "you are so busy, and your daughter-in-law never talks to me. Just leave me an old lady at home every day, staring at the wall. What''s the point of living? "


    Jiang Yizheng said, "let me think about this."


    After returning, Jiang Yizheng discussed the matter with Qianqian.


    Qianqian thought for a while and said, "I remember that the youngest daughter of my third cousin, Ximi, is five years old now, or let my mother keep her by my side."


    Han''s big house at least has enough food and clothing, but Sanfang''s business has failed, and now it''s stretched. Although Sanfang''s life is hard, he doesn''t always come to the house like Dafang. Therefore, Qianqian has a good impression on this family. Parents have good character, and the children they teach should be no worse.


    "Five years old? Isn''t it necessary for my mother to take care of her? " Zhuang Ge''er got married four years ago and gave birth to a son and a daughter in three years. Jiang Yizheng sees that Yurong is really lonely and wants to give his granddaughter to Yurong, but Qianqian and Zhuang Geer don''t agree. At the beginning of this year, Zhuang Ge''er went to work with his wife and children.


    It was because the child was only five years old that Qianqian proposed to let her into the house. If not, find another 15-year-old to come in, who knows if there will be trouble again. This time, they can suppress Han Ximeng and her parents by giving them some benefits. But again, not necessarily.


    Qianqian said: "mother is not just idle, a child let her work, also won''t say lonely all day."


    Jiang Yizheng felt that this was reasonable, so he let Qian Qian ask Xia Ximi''s parents.


    Xi Mi''s parents know Yurong''s temperament and are hesitant to hear about it.


    Qianqian said: "don''t worry, I''ll ask a nurturing mother to teach her. We will pay her dowry later. " Please bring up a mother close to follow Xi Mi, is afraid that the child is too small, not sure to follow Yurong around and be affected. In this way, the child will be harmed all his life.


    Hearing this, Xi Mi''s parents agreed to let her daughter go to Jiang Fu. However, they also made a condition that they hoped to send their youngest son to school. Jiang Fu, on the other hand, is responsible for all expenses.


    For Qian Qian, the things that can be solved with money are nothing.


    After negotiating with Ximi''s parents, Jiang Yizheng said to Yurong, "mother, don''t you always regret that you didn''t have a daughter? Now it''s a pity to keep rice by your side. "


    Yurong didn''t want to. She thought that the rice was too small. She is looking for someone to accompany her, not a child to take care of by herself.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, Han Yueyan and Han Ximeng are not really willing to accompany you. They are all for the wealth of our Jiang family. But Ximi is a different child. I''ve met him. He''s a good child. As long as you treat her well, she will be filial to you and stay with you. "


    This moved Yurong: "OK, take her first. But if it doesn''t suit me, I have to send her back. " It''s better to have a child around than to be alone.


    After the negotiation, Jiang Yizheng was relieved. I hope the child will be liked by his mother. In this way, everyone can save trouble.


    Xi Mi''s temperament is a little dull, and Yu Rong is not satisfied with it. Can get along with a few days, but like the child. For example, when Yurong is old, her hands and feet will be cold. Even if you use Mrs. Tang, her feet are still cold in the middle of the night. When Xi Mi feels it, she sleeps with her feet in her arms. The next day, he also found a needle and thread to make socks for Yurong. He said that if the socks were thicker, they would not be cold.


    As a matter of fact, all these are well arranged. But Xi Mi''s clumsy actions warmed Yurong''s heart.


    Since the rice into the house, Yurong no longer find fault. The Jiang family also had a rare peaceful life.


    In November, brother Ping married Deng Xiaojing back home. Newlyweds, honey. In case Yurong finds fault, Qianqian asks them to live in Chuang Tzu in the suburbs for a month and come back at the end of the year.


    Qianqian are ready to be scolded by Yurong, but Yurong didn''t mention a word.


    This year, too, has been extraordinarily peaceful. Qianqian also knows that it''s thanks to rice, so she pays more attention to Rice''s food and clothing.


    After the Spring Festival, Yurong finds Qianqian and asks Qianqian to help Ximi find a good school.


    Qian Qian was shocked and thought that something was wrong with her ears: "mother, are you going to send Xi Mi to school?"


    "How can Xi Mi be so young without studying? If you don''t study, it will be hard to find your mother-in-law''s family. " Whether they are royal families or official families, these wives not only pay attention to the family, but also have to study. It''s not necessary to study in Wenhua hall, but it''s necessary to read. If you want to find a good family for Ximi in the future, you must let her study.


    Qianqian soon recovered her calm and said with a smile, "I''m afraid of your mother."


    Yurong has this idea, which shows that she really likes Ximi. In this way, it''s better to focus on Xi Mi than to make trouble every day.


    Yurong is really reluctant to give up, but in order to cherish rice and get married to a good family in the future, she has to give up: "go to school in the daytime, and come back with me in the evening."


    Qianqian naturally would not refuse: "mother, I will arrange this." Just look at the rice gathered Yurong, Qianqian will give her to find a good school.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Out of the first month, Jiang Yizheng was transferred to Hunan as governor.


    Although they often quarrel with Jiang Yizheng these years, Yurong is inseparable from Jiang Yizheng. Where Jiang Yizheng goes, she must follow him. Fortunately, she is strong, so it''s OK to follow her. Of course, Ximi must have taken it with her. If the women''s education in Beijing fails, go to the women''s education in Hunan.


    Because all the children are married, Qianqian naturally wants to go with them. But pingge''er wants to be a Jinshi, and the gentleman in the capital can''t be compared with him in Hunan. So the couple stayed in the capital. It''s also Deng Xiaojing who is calm and able to control pingge''er, otherwise Qianqian is not at ease.


    Before leaving, Qian Qian said goodbye to Liu Er: "I''m afraid I won''t see you for several years." I will stay in office for at least six years, and if there is no suitable one in the capital, I can''t come back.


    "There''s no way. When you get to Hunan, remember to write to me often." See Qian Qian nod, Liu er said with a smile another thing: "my aunt really turn sex, now no longer difficult for you?" Hearing this, liu''er felt that the sun was coming out in the West.


    Qian Qian nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Xi Mi looked so small that she could take her in."


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "the heart of a child is pure. I think that''s why I moved my aunt."


    Qianqian said: "I hope she can go on forever, so that I can live a clean life with Yizheng for two days."


    "Don''t worry, it takes a lot of energy to take care of a child. If my aunt put her mind on the child, she would not look for anything When the child grows up and gets married, her aunt may have gone to the West. Even if you are still alive, you can''t make a fuss.


    Qian Qian said with a smile: "I also hope that everyone is good."

 Chapter 1795

    Qihaofanwai (1)


    In February, spring is chilly. However, the palace was full of joy at this time, because the queen had good news again.


    Qihao heard that Tan Aoshuang was pregnant again, put down the matter in hand and went back to Kunning palace. When I saw Tan Aoshuang, I saw her lying on the bed. Qi Hao asked with concern: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "no, just a little tired. Just take a break. "


    Qihao accompanied Tan Aoshuang to talk and went back to Qianqing Palace: "then have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    Qihao has an extraordinary enthusiasm for government affairs. Even if Tan Aoshuang is not pregnant, he still lives in Qianqing palace half of the time. Now that Tan Aoshuang is pregnant, he lives directly in Qianqing palace. However, he almost goes to Kunning palace every day to eat and talk with Tan Aoshuang.


    Early pregnancy is sleepy. When Qihao arrived at Kunning palace, Tan Aoshuang didn''t wake up. He accompanied Jingshu for a little while, then he left Kunning palace.


    Instead of going back to Qianqing palace, he took Yuanbao, the eunuch next to him, and went to the garden for a walk.


    I was about to return to Qianqing palace when I heard someone singing. The crisp song, like the song of oriole in the garden, is euphemistic and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated.


    Qi Hao took a look at Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao understood and went over. After a while, she led a girl over and said, "emperor, she was singing the song just now." The girl is so brave. If the Emperor didn''t want to see her, she would be severely punished by the manager.


    The girl was five steps away from Qihao, and knelt on the ground: "maidservant Yin Tiantian, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." With that, the girl looked up at Qihao, not only without fear, but with a burning light in her eyes.


    The girl was dressed in a light green dress. Her skin was full and her eyes were beautiful. Her big black eyes were bright and twinkling like stars. She was so flexible that she seemed to be able to talk. Beautiful appearance, let a person see suddenly good impression.


    Kai Hao is more serious on weekdays. He is in a good mood and looks softer: "why did you sing in the garden just now? Don''t you know that the aunt in charge knows that this will be punished? "


    Yin Tiantian said with a smile, "I was so happy just now that I forgot for a moment."


    When I laugh, I see two small dimples. They look very cute. The original six color, now it looks nine beautiful.


    A good mood is contagious, and a smile appeared on Kai Hao''s face: "Why are you so happy? Have you forgotten the palace rules? "


    Yin Tiantian said truthfully, "my sister was praised by the Empress Dowager today. I couldn''t help singing when I was happy." As for the truth, only she knows.


    Qi Hao thought that the little maid in waiting was very interesting: "who is your sister? She was praised by the Empress Dowager. " He''s not easy to praise.


    "My sister''s name is Yin Kangle. Now she teaches in Wenhua hall." The words are full of pride.


    With that, Yin Tiantian looked at Qihao and said, "emperor, you must have forgotten that you saved our sisters back then. Without the emperor, my sister and I would have died long ago. "


    Qi Hao had a good memory. He said with a smile: "you two sisters met when I went to mianzhou for disaster relief. I remember your sister dressed as a man. You were very young


    With that, Qi Hao said, "it''s just a little bit high." At that time, the sisters were really miserable.


    When Yin Tiantian heard this, her big eyes were shining like stars in the sky: "I also sang songs to the emperor at that time. Does the emperor remember?"


    "Yes, it''s a folk song." Because he sang in the local dialect, he didn''t know what to sing.


    Yin Tiantian looked at Qihao expectantly and asked, "emperor, do you still want to hear it? I''ll sing it to you again now. " Make sure the emperor listens and never forgets.


    Qihao likes Yin Tiantian''s eyes very much, very pure: "good!"


    "Chubby boy, chubby doodle, ride on the horse to Furong, Furong city is best to play, radish stew Gaga..."


    As soon as Tan Aoshuang wakes up, he hears the emperor listening to a palace maid singing in the garden, and then he talks with her for half an hour. This is not a good phenomenon for them.


    Shu''an said with a bad face: "empress, the maid in waiting knows that the emperor is walking in the Royal Garden and singing in it. It''s obviously to seduce the emperor. Empress, we must not encourage such unhealthy tendencies. " If we don''t punish this maid in waiting, the other ladies in waiting will be like this.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a sound: "we will punish those who violate the palace rules."


    Shuan thinks the punishment is too light.


    Tan Aoshuang has her own considerations: "if you punish her according to the palace rules, the emperor will know." According to the rules, the emperor knows what to say. If not, the Emperor just talked with a maid of honor, and she punished him severely. The emperor knew what he would think. Moreover, maybe the Emperor just thought that this person was interesting and had no other idea to talk to her. In this way, she seems to be too much for others.


    With that, Tan Aoshuang looked at Shu''an and said, "don''t worry about anything." Shu''an is her confidant and also helps her deal with palace affairs. It''s not difficult to do something to the maid in waiting without her.


    "Queen, will you let her go?"


    Tan Aoshuang gently touched still very flat stomach, said: "should come always come, worry also useless." If the emperor wants to accept the imperial concubine, she can''t stop it. She doesn''t treat it as usual.


    Shu''an was flustered, but she didn''t dare to disobey the queen.


    People think that Yin Tiantian will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Even Yin Tiantian thinks so. But I didn''t expect that there was no movement next. It was like a flower falling into the water and didn''t stir up any ripples. Many people secretly laugh at Yin Tiantian, which makes her teeth itch.


    This day, you Ge''er and Qi Hao talked about a case, which was not finished until the end of the afternoon. Lunch is for the palace.


    After lunch, youge''er and Qihao said, "brother, there are several dishes in Fuyun building, such as three cups of chicken and nine turn large intestine. They taste very good. Brother, when you have time, I''ll treat you to it. "


    Kai Hao smile, said: "rich and powerful."


    You elder brother son says smilingly: "if elder brother can invite me to eat, that is best."


    Thinking that nothing happened recently, Kai Hao said, "I''ll treat you tomorrow, and then call Kai Xuan." When he was the crown prince, he often went to Fuyun building for dinner with Qiyou or huage''er. He never went to Fuyun building again after succeeding to the throne.


    In the middle, Qihao wants to eat the Pearl cabbage jade soup of Fuyun building. He asked the chef to go into the palace to cook for him, but after eating, he felt that the taste was very general. It''s not that the chef is not delicious, but that he doesn''t feel delicious in the restaurant.


    Qiyou patted his stomach and laughed: "I''ll let Lao Cai cook the two pairs of bear paws at the bottom of the box." Lao Cai is in charge of Fuyun building. He is strict with the ingredients. Those not up to the standard are not used, and they are kept as precious food. Very precious and rare ingredients, such as bear paw, even Qihao can''t eat them.


    Qihao said with a smile: "make another Roast Whole Lamb, and you can decide the rest." Influenced by Yun Qing, the four brothers all like mutton very much.


    At the critical time of writing, Qixuan refuses to be interrupted. So the next day, Qihao and Qiyou go to Fuyun building.


    Qiyou is a frequent visitor of Fuyun restaurant. Many people in the restaurant know him. It''s Kai Hao. It''s less. Xiao Er doesn''t know him, but those who can be with Qi you are rich or expensive, and he doesn''t dare to neglect them.


    When the two brothers got to the best box, Qiyou said with a smile: "elder brother, Lao Cai didn''t know where to get several jars of Fen Wine of more than 60 years old. Elder brother, you wait here. I''ll go to Lao Cai for it. " Before Qihao asked old CAI to come to a jar of Fen Wine, but old Cai refused to admit it, saying that it was all a rumor and there was no such thing at all. This time, his elder brothers are all here. I''ll see if Lao Cai dares to deceive him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qiyou came back.


    Qi Hao asked, "why did you go so long? Is it Cai who doesn''t want to give it to you? "


    "No, Lao Cai agreed to send two jars of Fen Wine. I met an acquaintance, so I had a chat with her. " Qiyou raised the name of the emperor. How dare Lao Cai not give it away.


    Kai Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "she? When did you have a confidant? " But he knew that youge''er was always clean and devoted to Huang Siling.


    "Where are you going. She is a female gentleman in the culture hall. Although she is young, she is knowledgeable. " With that, Qiyou explained, "my mother appreciates her very much, praises her many times, and says that she looks like a big sister. Just now I saw her buying sauce elbows downstairs, so I had a few words with her. "


    When Kai Hao heard that the other party was like a big sister, he was also interested. He turned his head and asked the guard to invite the female gentleman. "


    Soon, the lady was invited in.


    Hearing Yin Kangle, Qi Hao can''t help thinking of the maid in waiting who he met in the imperial garden half a month ago: "who is Yin Tiantian?"


    Yin Kangle''s heart jumped and said, "it''s my sister. She''s working in the palace now."


    Qihao said: "you teach in Wenhua hall? What did you teach? "


    Yin Kangle said that he was enlightening the new girl in Wenhua hall.


    Qihao and Yin Kangle talked for about two quarters of an hour. After chatting for such a long time, Qihao can understand why Yuxi likes this woman.


    Because this woman''s ambition is to hope that all women in the world can have the opportunity to read and read. And that''s what his mother wants.


    Youge''er was so hungry that he saw them chatting and said, "brother, I''m hungry. You can talk after dinner!"


    Qi Hao smiles and says to Yin Kangle, who is standing upright: "let''s have dinner together."


    Yin Kangle was reluctant, but she didn''t dare to disobey Qi Hao''s order, so she had to sit down.


    After dinner, Yin Kangle asked Qihao to resign on the ground that the school still had something to deal with.


    Qiyou asked, "brother, how do you know her sister?"


    "Half a month ago, I heard her sister sing in the Royal Garden," he said with a cool look. Although people are not very good-looking, but the voice is really nice, like Oriole Birds


    "It''s the singer With that, Qiyou shook his head and said, "the sisters are really one day at a time." Yin Kangle is a man of backbone and pure mind, but her sister is the opposite.


    The two brothers have a deep understanding. As soon as Kai Hao heard it, he knew the meaning of this saying: "the dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are different."


    After returning to the palace, Qihao rewarded Yin Kangle with kindness, hoping that Yin Kangle would continue to work hard for his dream. In this way, what Yuxi hoped to achieve. But outsiders, do not know, just think that Kai Hao is in love with this woman.


    After Tan Aoshuang knew this, he immediately asked people to inquire about Yin Kangle.


    One day later, Shu''an told Tan Aoshuang the news: "Niang Niang, this Yin Kangle is actually Yin Tiantian''s sister." The two sisters are fox spirits, they want to seduce the emperor.


    Tan Aoshuang was surprised and asked, "and then what?"


    Shuan hesitated and said: "Niang, my uncle said that the Empress Dowager also likes Yin Kangle very much. Once in school, I praised Yin Kangle several times, saying that she has a great family style. "


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang couldn''t keep calm any longer: "what you said is true?"


    "Niang Niang, I can''t stand on the wall this time. Yin Kangle is more scheming than Yin Tiantian. She can''t be admitted to the palace. If not, it will not be easy to deal with in the future. " This woman can be liked by the Empress Dowager. Such a ruthless role, entering the palace will certainly cause great threat.


    The reason why Tan Aoshuang is so calm about the royal garden is that she doesn''t pay attention to Yin Tiantian. If she had to be strict with a palace maid, it would have lowered the character of the emperor and herself, and exalted each other. But Yin Kangle is not the same. She is not only a lady of Wenhua hall, but also a person liked by the Empress Dowager.


    In the past few years, Tan Aoshuang saw how much he respected the Empress Dowager. If Yin Kangle enters the palace and gets the protection of the empress dowager, her status will be in danger.


    Originally, Tan Aoshuang was hesitating, but he heard that Yin Kangle went to youwangfu and had a good talk with Princess youwangfu. Tan Aoshuang can''t be steady. At dinner that day, she talks with Qihao about Naifei.


    Kai Hao is very surprised, almost instantly restored the original look: "what do you say?"


    Tan Aoshuang was very remorseful and said: "it''s inconvenient for me to be pregnant now, so I want to find someone to serve the emperor."


    Qihao looks at Tan Aoshuang with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Emperor, it''s my concubine''s business. I should have arranged people to serve the emperor long ago, but I was not in a good mood during this period, so I ignored it. " Who wants to share her husband with others, but it''s not something she can stop. The only thing she can do is to stop the people who will threaten her outside the palace.


    There was no change in Kai Hao''s face: "have you chosen the right person?" If the candidate is not chosen, Tan Aoshuang will not mention it to him.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and said: "the candidate has been selected. It''s Yin who sings for you in the imperial garden."


    Qi Hao took a look at Tan Ao frost and nodded.


    Tan Aoshuang endured the bitterness of her heart and said, "emperor, I''ll order her to sleep tonight." It''s also Yin Kangle who is so powerful that he only got the emperor''s attention once, and now he wants to catch up with princess you. How dare she let such a woman into the palace.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "let someone teach her the rules first, and then you can arrange it when you learn the rules well." A maid in waiting becomes a concubine suddenly, all sorts of maladjustment certainly. In order to avoid making jokes, it''s better to learn the rules first.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded: "emperor, how about canonizing Yin as Wanhua?" Wanhua is the rank of zhengliupin, and is the largest in the same rank.


    "Yin is just a maid in waiting. It''s too much of a leap to name her Wanhua as the sixth grade. " His impression of Yin Tiantian is not good, but not bad.


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang knew that her move was right: "let''s give her a share of the seventh grade." The title of seven grades is a concubine, but there is no title, unless it is granted by the Emperor himself.


    Is the share of seven products is not high, but not low, Kai Hao also did not say more.


    That night, Kai Hao tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Just get up and read the memorials and go to bed until you are too sleepy.

 Chapter 1796

    Qihao fanwai (2)


    After two months, Tan Aoshuang takes the initiative to tell Qihao that Yin Tiantian''s rules have been learned well.


    Qi Hao said in a voice: "my parents are coming back these two days. You can arrange it when I report it back to my parents. "


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, it''s better for my concubine to report back to my mother." After all, it''s a matter of Houzhai. It''s not good for Qihao to say so.


    "I will tell my mother about it myself." As for the reason, Kai ho did not say.


    That evening, Yunqing and Yuxi went back to Beijing. The next day, Qihao told Yuxi about it: "Niang, I want to accept concubine." Court affairs do not tell Yuxi that he can make his own decision, but this matter must first get Yuxi''s consent. Because he knew that Yuxi was most tired of concubines.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Hao, if you want to accept a concubine, you don''t need to tell me."


    But Kai Hao knows that Xuan Ge''er is concubine, and Yu Xi is very angry. How come it''s his turn to be so calm. Qihao said: "Niang, if you don''t like me, I won''t accept it."


    Yuxi was a little surprised. He thought he really liked the maid in waiting. Now it seems that she may think too much. But that''s good. Being an emperor is not a good thing.


    "It''s your private business. I won''t interfere. As long as you don''t break the rules, I won''t take care of your backyard. So you don''t need to ask me about such things in the future. " The so-called rules, of course, are more important than common people.


    It was also because Yuxi paid more attention to the legitimate than the common people, which led to the high status of the legitimate children and the low status of the common people. The preference of the upper class really has a great influence.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, don''t worry. I''m different from you. I won''t disobey the rules."


    Looking at Qi Hao''s light look, Yu Xi asked: "you don''t like this Yin family, why do you want to accept her as a concubine?" Look at Kai Hao, you know he doesn''t like this woman.


    "The queen said it was inconvenient to wait on me, so she arranged for Yin to serve me. The empress is so virtuous, how can I live up to her kindness? " Also only in front of Yuxi, Kai Hao will not hide his emotions and thoughts.


    In fact, Kai Hao does not have the idea of Naifei, so tan Ao Shuang''s thoughts and actions make him very angry.


    Yuxi heard the discontent in Qihao''s words and sighed: "it''s not easy for the queen, how much you want to think of her."


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    While listening to their conversation, Yunqing trims the green pine bonsai. After Qihao leaves, he puts down the scissors and asks, "you''ve lost your temper that day when xuange takes concubine. Why didn''t you say a word to Qihao? "


    Yuxi looked at the green pine which had been repaired in a mess. He didn''t like it: "who is the concubine of xuange''er na? I don''t like that kind of woman as a concubine. " But Xuan Ge''er likes her, and she doesn''t want to dirty her hands. She can''t help but vent her bad breath, so she scolded Xuan Ge''er for being bloody.


    Cloud Qing laughingly said: "you know that the woman of qihaona is a good one?"


    "I''m not an immortal. People don''t know who she is. How can I know if she''s good. But I believe in Kai Hao. " Qihao is taught by her hand, what kind of temperament is not clear. No matter how much I like it, I won''t lose the principle for a woman, not to mention Kai Hao doesn''t like that woman.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "just heard that Qi Hao wants to accept imperial concubine, I thought you want to lose your temper again!" Unexpectedly, the result is gentle.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "throughout the dynasties, which emperor did not have three palaces and six courtyards? It was originally in my expectation that Kai Hao would take the imperial concubine. "


    Qihao''s respect for Tan Aoshuang is more about his wife than his love for men and women, so Yuxi knows that this day will surely come. It took five years to propose concubines, which was beyond Yuxi''s estimation.


    Yun Qing immediately corrected Yu Xi and said, "this is not right. I don''t have three palaces and six courtyards. You are the only one."


    Yuxi chuckled and said: "so all the women in the world envy me and say that I am blessed. Not only has she got the one and one couple that women dream of, but her children are also filial


    Cloud Qing asked: "isn''t it?"


    Yuxi turned his head and looked at Yunqing and said, "why don''t you say that you are lucky to marry me? Without me, can you be the master of the beautiful mountains and rivers? I can have such excellent children as Qihao and zaozao. "


    Cloud Qing happily said: "I''m not only lucky, I''m also lucky, otherwise how can I marry you!" Yuxi was very open-minded when he was young, but his heart became smaller when he was old.


    Couple two people said and laughed two, cloud Qing still can''t help but ask: "you really don''t want to see Kai Hao want to accept this woman?" He wanted to see what kind of woman could let Kai Hao talk to them about it.


    Yuxizhen is not interested: "no need. She is just the beginning. There will be more and more women in the harem in the future. " Qihao is not a good woman, but it must be necessary for Miyagi Liuyuan.


    "I thought Kai Hao and a Rui would be the same as me!" I''ll live with my wife all my life!


    In fact, turning around to think about it, Yunqing thinks that it''s good not to take concubines. It''s not so much trouble. Zaozao and Qihao have six brothers and sisters. If they are not brothers and sisters of the same mother, how can they be so harmonious.


    "Four sons, maybe Qiyou can do it." Qiyou is a man with a very good idea. If he decides not to take a concubine, he may be able to do it.


    The reason why I''m not 100% sure is that the future is still long and many things will change.


    Got Yuxi''s approval, Yin Tiantian''s share also came down. On the same night, Yin Tiantian went to bed. According to the rules, only the concubines above grade three have their own independent main hall, and the emperor will spend the night in their palace. Below three grades are sent to Qianqing palace in the evening, and they will be sent out when they are finished. Because in Qianqing palace, except for the empress, other concubines can''t stay in it.


    Of course, this is only under normal circumstances, like the imperial concubines of the Song Dynasty in the Zhou Dynasty will also stay in the Qianqing palace. But Kai Hao doesn''t like Yin Tiantian, and he is very strict with rules, so he won''t leave Yin Tiantian in Qianqing palace..


    Yinpin was very happy to be Qihao''s woman, but when she was sent away, her heart was sour. However, this kind of emotion was soon covered up by herself.


    On the second day of his bed, Qihao rewarded her with many things. Tan Aoshuang follows closely, also rewarded some objects to her. However, Yin Tiantian is not interested in these rewards. She asks Qihao for a favor and says that she will summon her sister Yin Kangle.


    Kai Hao didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "the queen of the harem is in charge. You can tell her about it."


    Yin Tiantian''s unspeakable disappointment. However, she went to ask Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang agreed very generously. Since Yin Tiantian became the emperor''s concubine, Yin Kangle would never enter the palace.


    Seeing Yin Kangle, Yin Tiantian was as happy as a bird: "elder sister, elder sister, I will always be with the emperor."


    Yin Kangle held Yin Tiantian''s hand, red eyes and said: "Tiantian, why are you so stupid?" After the emperor saved them in those years, Tiantian kept talking about repaying them. Yin Kangle not only didn''t object, but felt that it was good for Tiantian to be grateful. But unexpectedly, Tiantian fell in love with the emperor. To this end, in order to be able to serve the emperor, she tried her best, but in vain. Later, he went to the palace and became a palace maid. I think I can always see the emperor in the palace.


    Because of this, the two sisters quarreled many times. Yin Kangle doesn''t think Qihao is a good match. He wants to get rid of Yin Tiantian''s idea. It''s a pity that Yin Tiantian''s heart was broken.


    Yin Tiantian held Yin Kangle''s hand and said with a smile, "sister, the emperor especially likes to hear me sing. Sister, I''ve got my wish now. You should be happy for me


    Yin Kangle really thinks that his younger sister is too naive. The emperor''s love is the most unreliable thing. But looking at Yin Tiantian in her eyes, she couldn''t say these words.


    After thinking about it, Yin Kangle told Yin Tiantian, "the emperor likes you, and you can''t be arrogant by your favor. You must be respectful to the empress. I go to the queen every day, you know? "


    Qi Hao said to Yin Tiantian that it was not too cold. Just now, I just didn''t want Yin Kangle to worry about her: "sister, don''t worry, I know how to do it." She knew that she could not compare with the empress. She would be satisfied as long as she could accompany the emperor all the time. For others, she did not dare to think more, nor could she think more.


    After talking for a long time, Yin Kangle left with a lot of worries. Also coincidentally, she met Meilan on the way.


    Meilan was also surprised: "Xiao Yin, how did you enter the palace?" Yin Kangle started out as a busboy in Wenhua hall. Later, when the manager saw that she was very patient with her children and had read a lot of books, he asked her to enlighten them.


    It takes patience to teach these little girls, and Yin Kangle is not only patient but also very careful. None of the little girls she taught didn''t like her.


    Also because she taught well, Yuxi met her once, knew her ambition, helped her very much.


    Without waiting for Yin Kangle to speak, Meilan said with a smile, "look at my memory. I remember you said your sister was working in the palace. You are here to see your sister She also told her aunt in charge of personnel that day that she would assign Yin Kangle''s younger sister a more economical job.


    Yin Kangle nodded and said, "yes, aunt Meilan, I came to see my sister."


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Yin Kangle had mentioned it before, but she didn''t remember it for a long time.


    "It''s sweet."


    "That''s a good name." Honey, it''s not good.


    She wondered why Yin Kangle left his sister in the palace. In terms of age, it''s almost time to get married. Leaving her in the palace would not delay her life.


    Yin Kangle didn''t get married either. It''s not that no one told her the matchmaker. It''s just that she didn''t take a fancy to each other. Otherwise, the other party will not accept her offer.


    There is no one else in the Yin family except the two sisters. Yin Kangle wants to have a child with his surname, so that the Yin family will not be a queen. Unfortunately, no one accepted the offer.


    After two words, Yin Kangle said: "aunt Meilan, I have to teach the children this afternoon. I have to go back."


    After Yin Kangle left, Meilan asked the maid in waiting: "this Yin Tiantian, how do I seem to have heard of it? Have you ever heard of it? "


    The maid said softly, "I heard that Yin pin''s name is Tiantian."


    Meilan was stunned, and then said, "it''s not such a coincidence!" I also have a good impression of Yin Kangle, so Meilan thinks that Yin Tiantian is as ambitious as she is. Otherwise, she would not let her aunt in charge take care of her.


    After thinking about it, Meilan asked the little maid in waiting to confirm it. To get a positive reply, Meilan is in a mixed mood.


    Back in Kunning palace, Meilan and Yuxi said, "I didn''t expect that yinpin was Xiaoyin''s sister."


    Yuxi put the book down and said with a smile, "the nine sons of the dragon are different. It''s nothing strange." Triplets are still born in one child, especially Qixuan and Qiyou are the same, but they are not the same temperament.


    That''s what she said, but Meilan still felt a little incredible: "Xiao Yin is so self reliant, how can she have such a resourceful and willing younger sister?"


    What happened to be happy to sing in the royal garden? What happened to be that she was heard by the emperor when she was singing. It was clear that she had calculated to sing deliberately to attract the emperor''s interest. However, there were many women who wanted to seduce the emperor, but she was the only one who succeeded.


    Meilan looks down on Yin Tiantian, a girl who is in a hurry to become a concubine, especially her deep intention.


    Thinking of this, Meilan said with some chagrin: "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have said hello to Aunt Wei that day and asked her to take care of Yin Tiantian."


    Only a few people know the truth that Yin Tiantian became the emperor''s concubine. Therefore, people in the palace thought that it was Yin Tiantian who seduced the emperor in the imperial garden that day, and then let the emperor accept her as his concubine.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said jokingly, "for the sake of a little maid in waiting to greet aunt Wei, you really used a bull''s knife to kill a chicken." Aunt Wei was brought up by Yuxi at the beginning and was in charge of the appointment and removal of the harem maids. She had great power in her hands.


    After Tan Aoshuang became Queen, she did not replace Wei Gu, but still used her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if there is no Yin Tiantian, there will be Li Tiantian and Wang Tiantian."


    Meilan was puzzled and said: "what kind of woman has not been seen by the emperor? Why do you take a fancy to her?"


    "You have to ask Qihao, not me." Some things should not be said, just let the public think it is good.


    "You don''t want to see her at all, Empress Dowager?" Meilan wants to meet Yin pin and see what she looks like.


    Yuxi was not interested: "in the future, there will be yingyanyan in the harem. I can''t accept one from him, so I have to meet one. If you have this skill, you can''t read a book. "


    It seems that Qihao is very amorous. Meilan also watched zaozao sister and brother grow up, this feeling is particularly different. Hearing what Yuxi said, Meilan said helplessly: "empress dowager, how can you say that about the emperor?"


    Yuxi laughed: "do you know that''s the emperor? Even if he doesn''t want to, someone will send the fat and thin beauties to him for him to choose. " With the first, there will be a second and a third.


    Meilan has nothing to say.


    Banqin said outside: "master, lady Yin is asking to see you outside." Now people in the palace are talking about her, and people in the cining palace have heard a lot about her.


    Yuxi eyebrows did not shake for a while, said: "let her go back, tell her, after also don''t come."


    When Yin Tiantian heard banqin''s words, she left with a smile after a blessing. After that, she did not mention it in front of Kai Hao. Kai Hao know later, is very displeased to let her not to go to the cining palace to disturb Yunqing and Yuxi pure.


    Yin Tiantian''s face was smiling, but she almost vomited blood in her heart. But for the sake of face, she had to pretend to be a favorite princess.


    This evening, Kai Hao and Yun Qing are talking about the affairs in the court.


    Yuxi came out of the room and said with a smile, "your father has retired. What are you doing with him?"


    With that, Yuxi looked at Xiang Yunqing: "when he was in power, he didn''t want to deal with government affairs. Now I''m retired, but I like these things? If you like it so much, share it with ah Hao. "


    "I just know." Finish saying, cloud Qing with Qi Hao complain: "your mother recently become particularly bad temper, I didn''t say two words will scold me."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing viciously and asks, "then tell me, what am I training you for?" She often eats things that are inflamed or bad for her health on her back. Then she is not comfortable, and finally makes her work hard.


    Cloud engine immediately surrendered: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Seeing this, Kai Hao couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1797

    Qihao fanwai (3)


    At the beginning of December, there was a heavy snow.


    In the morning, watching the wintersweet in the yard bent by the snow, Yuxi said with a smile to Meilan, "I remember when I was a child, every time after the snow, my third sister liked to call me to go to the garden to collect the snow on the plum trees."


    Meilan said: "I''ve heard that the snow on the plum blossom is collected and sealed, and then taken out to make tea. The tea is very fragrant."


    "I''ve drunk it several times before. I feel that it''s not as good as the tea made from the spring of Lingshan temple!" However at that time jade Chen says good to drink, she also didn''t say in the heart export.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "maybe I don''t know how to appreciate it." She didn''t like tea when she was young. For example, when I am old this year, I occasionally drink tea.


    Thinking of Yuchen, Yuxi can''t help thinking of his childhood.


    When Yunqing came out, he saw Yuxi standing under the plum tree in a daze: "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi came back and said with a smile, "I was thinking about my childhood. Maybe I''m really old. I always think back to my youth. "


    "What is really old? I''m already old. " Sixty years of life is rare. He is in his fifties and half of his feet are in the coffin.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with him, talking about breakfast: "I let the kitchen make noodles in clear soup, and we''ll have noodles in the morning."


    It''s no use objecting any more.


    Yun Qing said, "let them make lamb chops for lunch." Yun Qing feels more and more pitiful. He has a lot of soup every day. Roast lamb, scallion, fried beef and other favorite dishes can only be seen once in ten days and a half months, and only a few mouthfuls each time.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "in a snowy day, it''s the most delicious to brush hot pot. Today, let''s eat hot pot! "


    Yunqing is eager to eat all kinds of beef and mutton.


    "We can''t eat spicy food. We''ll make soup with old duck later." Maybe it''s because of the age. Yunqing is very easy to get angry. Last time I secretly ate braised mutton with Yuxi on my back. As a result, I had a long mouth of liaopao. It took three days for the fire to go down. I couldn''t eat anything in those three days. I had to eat some porridge. I suffered a lot.


    Can let jade Xi annoy is, cloud Qing typical good scar forget to ache. Sometimes greedy, which will go to think about what inflamed not inflamed, are eating again.


    Yunqing had expected this result, but it was better than eating cucumber and green vegetable leaves.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s expression and knew what he was thinking: "the common people want to eat green vegetables, but they can''t eat them. What''s more, when you are young, you will have green vegetables in winter? Now I don''t like it. "


    "Haven''t you eaten mutton for a long time?" Mutton is on fire, so Yuxi doesn''t allow him to touch it recently, but Yunqing''s favorite food is mutton. When you eat pork, you always find it tasteless.


    Since brush mutton, old two stutters appear desolate. Cloud engine said: "let Qixuan and Qiyou take the children to come, for a long time did not eat together." The whole family got together to have a meal. It was noisy and happy.


    "Brother Xu is only a little bit, so he won''t be allowed to come in cold weather. If not, the child will suffer. " As for the baby''s daughter-in-law, I don''t think he will bring it. It''s better for them to make a speech to save Qiyou from arguing with her about it.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi thought so deeply, so he thought Yuxi was reasonable and nodded.


    An hour and a half later, Qixuan took his wife and children into the palace. Later, Qiyou and Huang Siling also came.


    Every time Qiyou goes to the palace to visit Yuxi and Yunqing, he is not empty handed. This time, I also brought four dishes of cakes. These cakes are full of color, fragrance and taste. It makes people have an appetite.


    Yunqing wants to like sweet food, which he always hides when he was young for fear of being known. But when he retired, he would eat whatever he liked, and he didn''t feel embarrassed if he didn''t restrain himself. According to Yuxi''s words, this is the complete release of self.


    This is not, as soon as I see the steaming cakes, I can''t wait to eat them.


    See cloud Qing blink of an eye Kung Fu ate two, jade Xi also don''t obstruct, just say: "now eat so much, don''t need to eat later?"


    Cloud Qing hears this words, no longer eat.


    After a while, Kai Hao comes with Sheng Ge''er and Jing Shu. As for Tan Aoshuang, just after the snow, the road was a little slippery, so she was not allowed to come for the sake of safety.


    After sitting down, Yun Qing said with some melancholy, "it''s a pity that jujube, liu''er and a Rui are not here, otherwise it will be more lively."


    Qihao understood and said: "if dad wants to see elder sister and a Rui, I''ll let them come back."


    "Let them come back for the new year." I haven''t seen you for such a long time.


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, said: "let a Rui with Haiqiong back can, jujube with Liu Er don''t call." Yuxi thinks that the older Yunqing gets, the more like a child he thinks about it. I don''t think about it at all. Is this inappropriate. They all have a family and a mouth, and they are not alone. Besides, zaozao is still the general of the garrison. How can he come back soon.


    Put a piece of hot mutton in Yunqing''s bowl, Yuxi said: "I''m not always talking about eating mutton. I''ll let you eat enough today."


    Yunqing doesn''t speak any more, and he eats hard.


    Since retiring, Yunqing talks every time he has a meal, and Yuxi doesn''t say any more. After a long time, we are used to eating and talking. This time is no exception. As soon as I started eating, I talked about what happened recently. Father and son expressed their own opinions, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    It took half an hour for the party to finish. Qiyou felt his stomach and said pitifully to Yuxi, "mother, I''m fed up."


    Yuxi just wanted to say that he deserved it, so he saw Yuanbao come in from the outside in a hurry.


    Yuanbao said in front of the crowd, "emperor, empress Yin just fell in the imperial garden."


    Cloud Qing listened to very displeased ground to say: "all how old person, walk a road in imperial garden all can wrestle." Furthermore, if you fall, you fall, and you go out of your way to tell me what to do. I don''t know. I thought it was jinjiaoyugui.


    Before we met, Yun Qing was disgusted with Yin pin.


    But Yuxi knew it was not so simple: "what else?" If it''s just wrestling, it won''t let Yuanbao report this in front of them.


    Yuan Bao lowered her head and said, "mother Yin is pregnant for a month. The doctor said that the child is likely to be lost." Otherwise, he would not risk being scolded. Who doesn''t know, the Empress Dowager hates concubines most.


    Cloud Qing voice is big: "pregnant still dare to walk outside in snowy days, she does not want this child?"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye, and then let Kai Hao they go back.


    There were only two old people left in CI Ning palace. Yu Xi said, "Qi Hao hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you so excited?"


    Yun Qing said angrily, "that''s our grandson? Can I not be in a hurry? " At this moment, Yunqing thinks Yuxi is too calm and unkind.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, but entered the room.


    Cloud Qing chase into the house, see Yuxi with mink coat, think he just thought.


    When Yuxi takes up his coat, Yunqing says, "I can''t go. You can go alone." How can this father-in-law visit his son''s concubine''s room? It''s a joke to tell.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "who said I''m going to see her? I''m going to take you for a walk in the garden. After eating so much just now, if I don''t move around, I''ll be crying about my stomach again The older you are, the harder it is to serve.


    Leng, cloud engine said: "in the end is pregnant with our descendants of the cloud family, you go to have a look!" It''s too cold not to look. Moreover, Kai Hao will think more.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiles, but there is no trace of smile in his eyes: "you don''t have to feel bad, and there''s no need to be sad. We won''t lack grandchildren."


    See cloud Qing also want to say, jade Xi way: "Ao frost with Yan Xin they have what matter, I will certainly tube.". But I won''t take care of Qihao and other women in Qixuan and their children. Hurley, that''s my principle. " She won''t stop Kai Hao and their concubines, because it can''t stop them. However, she would not accept these concubines and concubines, including the children born by these women.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament, and his decision will not change: "don''t go, don''t go!" Yuxi''s happiness is the most important thing, and the rest is natural.


    Yin Tiantian''s child was not saved in the end. She threw herself in Yun Qing''s arms and cried bitterly: "emperor, our children and our children are gone."


    Qihao has no feelings for Yin Tiantian, but this child is his blood and bone. Now looking at Yin Tiantian crying so sad, he also appeased for a long time: "don''t think about it, this child has no fate with us. We''ll have children again soon after we''ve got a good body. "


    Yin Tiantian stopped crying and asked Qihao for one thing: "emperor, I want my sister to accompany me for a few days, OK?" Anyway, she is now a child, Qihao will not let her sleep, let Yin Kangle come in to accompany her for a few days also no hindrance.


    Qihao said: "let your sister to accompany you, but can''t stay in the palace." In the palace, it has its own rules. Even if Yin Tiantian lost her child, she couldn''t break the rules.


    Yin Tiantian is very sad. She has no children, but the emperor can''t even satisfy this little request. However, she knew Kai Hao''s temperament. If she raised an objection, she would not even see her sister.


    Cloud engine is more concerned about this matter, hearing that the child didn''t keep it, he can''t help saying: "it''s too delicate. When your elder sister was pregnant with a long life, it was OK to practice every day. "


    Qi Hao was also sad. After all, it was his blood and bone: "Yin pin''s body, how can it compare with the elder sister." His elder sister is seven or eight months pregnant and still practises martial arts, which is not comparable.


    Originally Qihao thought Yuxi would be involved in this matter, but Yuxi didn''t ask a word from beginning to end.


    After Qihao left, Yunqing said: "Qihao seems to be in a bad mood today. I think it''s because of the child. You are so cold, what do you make Kai Hao think? " As a matter of course, their parents should be relieved.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of Qihao''s harem. If you do, you will be sad and sad."


    The cloud Qing Zhang 2 is all over the head, ask a way: "this words what meaning?"


    Yuxi does not want to say more: "you will know later."


    No matter how Yunqing asks Yuxi, he doesn''t give him an explanation. He just asks him not to care too much about Qihao, including the children.


    But Shu''an was very happy to tell Tan Aoshuang: "empress, the Empress Dowager of Yin''s concubine has not only failed to visit her. I didn''t even send the medicine. " This shows that the Empress Dowager paid no attention to this Yin pin. And that''s good for the queen.


    Tan Aoshuang had a smile on her face: "empress, she has always looked down on me." The more the Empress Dowager does not pay attention to her concubine, the better it will be for her.

 Chapter 1798

    Qihao fanwai (4)


    The next day, Yin Kangle entered the palace early.


    When Yin Tiantian saw her, she grabbed her hand and cried. She cried very sad: "sister, sister, my child is gone. Sister, my child is gone. " This is the child of her and the man she loves. It''s gone without her knowing. It really breaks her heart.


    Yin Kangle patted her hand gently and said, "it''s an accident. Nobody wants it."


    Yin Tiantian gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not an accident. It''s the Queen''s hand. Elder sister, the queen hates the emperor for doting on me and does not allow me to give birth to a prince. "


    Yin Kangle was startled, then asked in a low voice, "do you have any evidence?"


    Yin Tiantian shakes her head.


    Yin Kangle said with a straight face: "you can''t say this without evidence, or you will be sent away from the palace immediately." Yin Tiantian is the emperor''s concubine. Even if she was sent out of the palace, she would only be in the nunnery, and could not remarry. If you really go to the nunnery, it will be destroyed all your life.


    Yin Tiantian didn''t tell Qihao about her guess because there was no evidence. The emperor will not be happy to judge that the queen is the murderer for no reason. However, Yin Kangle''s words made her uncomfortable: "sister, the emperor likes me more and more, and will not send me away." As for whether Kai Hao really likes her, she knows very well.


    Yin Kangle said: "it''s not the emperor who wants to send you away, it''s the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s eyes can''t hold sand, and she is most tired of concubines. If you don''t slander the queen without evidence, the Empress Dowager won''t allow you to stay in the palace. " Yuxi hated concubines, which was well known in the Ming Dynasty.


    Remembering that the Empress Dowager didn''t even show her face when she lost her baby yesterday, Yin Tiantian knew that Yin Kangle''s words were not to scare her. With the Empress Dowager''s heart of stone, if you grasp her faults, you will send her out of the palace. The emperor is extremely filial and will not disobey her. She''s going to end up miserable.


    Yin Tiantian didn''t dare to fight with the queen, not to mention Yuxi: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone except you."


    Hearing that Yin Kangle came to the palace early every day these days, he could not help frowning when he went out after the door was almost locked.


    Meilan thinks that Yuxi is dissatisfied with Qihao: "empress dowager, yinpin just has a small baby. Having relatives around can reduce some pain. It must be on this basis that the emperor approved Yin Kangle''s entrance to the palace. "


    Yuxi glanced at Meilan and said, "you think too much." Don''t say Kai Hao didn''t break the rules in this matter, even if she broke the rules, she would not care. If you manage more, you will be tired after a long time. I won''t listen to her if I have something to do in the future.


    Yin Kangle went back and forth to the palace for six days. Seeing that Yin Tiantian''s mood improved, he returned to Wenhua hall. In the afternoon of that day, Dai Yanxin, the mountain chief of Wenhua hall, approached her and said something to her.


    Yin Kangle was surprised and said, "let me go to Ho City to run a girls'' school? Princess, why did you suddenly make such a decision? "


    Dai Yanxin asked with a smile: "it''s not just you, it''s going to send three people." In fact, there was no Yin Kangle on the original list of people going to Ho City, which was added yesterday.


    Yin Kangle hesitated and said, "princess, my sister is still in bed. I can''t rest assured." If there is no such thing as Yin Tiantian''s abortion, Yin Kangle would be happy to go to Ho City to run a women''s school. Going to a new place can teach more girls, but now she doesn''t want to go.


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said, "I remember your ambition is to hope that girls all over the world will have the chance to read and read. Now this opportunity is very rare. Do you want to give up? "


    Yin Kangle shook his head and said, "my sister just lost her baby. I can''t leave her."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "now I just confirm the list, and I won''t leave for hocheng until February. Yin bingru is young this year. By February, she will have recovered as before. "


    Yin Kangle still hesitated. She''s leaving, so Tiantian has to stay in the palace alone. Later, I was hurt by injustice, and I didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    "You go back and think it over and give me an answer in three days."


    When Yin Kangle came to the door, Dai Yanxin stopped her and asked, "it''s right for you to think about your sister, but do you want to abandon all your ideals and ambitions for the sake of your wife?" Because Yin Tiantian lost her child, in order to comfort her, the empress has been promoted from the low rank concubine of zhengqipin to huipin of liupin.


    Yin Kangle was shocked and turned to give Dai Yanxin a gift: "thank you for reminding me."


    On the third day, Yin Kangle gave Dai Yanxin a reply, saying that she was willing to go to hocheng to run a school. At the same time, I also asked Dai Yanxin for one thing, that is, I hope to visit Yin Tiantian in the palace.


    This is not difficult for Dai Yanxin.


    Yin Kangle said this to Yin Tiantian: "Tiantian, I''ll go to Ho City in spring. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. "


    Yin Tiantian is a little confused. When she comes back, she asks Yin Kangle not to go. When Yin Kangle went to Ho City, it was difficult for the two sisters to meet again and again.


    "Sister, don''t go. I know you like to teach, sister. It''s the same for you to teach in Beijing. Why do you want to go to hocheng? " No matter what happened these years, Yin Kangle always stood in her way. Now Yin Kangle wants to leave her, Yin Tiantian is a little flustered.


    Yin Kangle sighed: "sweetie, you should know that my ambition is to run many schools so that girls all over the world can read and read. It''s the same whether I''m in the capital or not, but it''s different when I go to pick city. " Ho Cheng is only the first stop, she will go to many places to run schools to teach knowledge.


    Holding Yin Kangle''s hand tightly, Yin Tiantian pleaded: "elder sister, can''t you stay in the capital for me?"


    Yin Kangle was silent and said, "I asked you to leave the palace that day. Why don''t you want to? You said, your dream is to accompany the emperor. Sweet, you have your persistence, and I have my work to do. "


    Holding Yin Kangle in her arms, Yin Tiantian cried and begged, "elder sister, you are my only relative. Elder sister, you''re going to pick city. I''d like to see you later. Sister, I''m afraid. Sister, I''m afraid. Will you stay here? "


    Yin Kang''s heart softened and almost agreed, but his words were swallowed. After wiping Yin Tiantian''s tears, Yin Kangle said, "don''t cry. You can''t cry in confinement, or your eyes will hurt when you get old."


    Yin Tiantian pushed Yin Kangle away, turned his head and said, "you have to leave me alone. If I live or die, why do you care?" When the child is gone, the elder sister will leave her again. At this moment, Yin Tiantian is really sad.


    "I''ll be back in two years." She has only such a sister, where can really put it down.


    The two sisters separated after talking for a long time. Looking at Yin Kangle''s back, Yin Tiantian wiped her tears. From now on, she can only rely on herself.


    Daiyanxin into the palace, will tell Yuxi: "mother, Xiaoyin agreed to go to pick city." It was Yuxi''s idea to let Yin Kangle go to Ho City.


    Sister and dream, Yin Kangle in the end or choose a dream, Yuxi very satisfied with the location of the next.


    "Mother, are you so optimistic about Yin Kangle?" Otherwise, Yin Kangle would not be sent to Ho City.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the boy is tough and tough. Such people will not be defeated by difficulties. " Just like jujube, in order to realize her dream of becoming a female marshal, she has paid a lot over the years, but no matter how hard she is, she will enjoy it. Yin Kangle also has this trait.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated, or asked: "mother, in case Yin Kangle stay for huipin?"


    Yuxi smiles, but the smile is very light: "compromise once, and then refuse again. Her dream will always be a dream. "


    There are women''s schools in every state and county in the world. These things need people to do. Yin Kangle has never given up studying since she entered the palace. She is careful, patient and knowledgeable. The most important thing is that her dream is exactly what Yuxi hopes. Therefore, she does not want to be held back by Yin Tiantian.


    Yin Kangle is willing to go to Ho City to realize her dream. She will be Yin Kangle''s strongest backing. On the contrary, if she gives up her dream for Yin Tiantian''s sake, she won''t take care of it any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had dinner together.


    The royal family of the former dynasty, the new year''s Eve is to entertain civil and military officials. Yuxi changed this. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had a reunion dinner. The banquet of civil and military officials was postponed to the evening of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Yin Tiantian had been alone for the first time since she was sensible. At this moment, she was deeply aware of the gap between her and the queen. Let alone go to Kunning palace for new year''s Eve dinner, she has been serving the emperor for so long that she has never seen the Empress Dowager.


    Holding the sheet hard, Yin Tiantian said, "one day, one day..." the words behind it went away.


    Two years later, Qihao and Yuxi said one thing, that is, he wanted to use troops against Donghu people. The matter in Fujian has been solved, and now the Donghu people are left with this serious problem.


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "I know you have ambition and want to make peace all over the world. I''m glad you have this ambition. But now is not the time for war. "


    Cloud engine also did not agree to go to war: "in recent years, the weather has been good, saving money and grain. But once the war started, the national treasury grain depot would be empty again. What if there is another natural disaster at this time? What will the people do then? "


    Qihao knows that, after all, the foundation is too thin, and the Treasury has no money. If not, his parents will certainly support: "then wait a few years for the national strength to be stronger, and then use troops against Donghu people."


    Afterwards, Yunqing can''t help muttering to Yuxi: "Qihao used to be very steady, but now he looks like a hairy boy?" How can we say anything about the use of troops.


    Yuxi said: "he only in front of us will be like this, in front of the minister is still very calm." Saying everything in front of them shows that it is still the same as before and has not changed much.


    Cloud Qing think also think is: "Donghu people really is a serious problem, not to destroy them, endless trouble."


    Yuxi said: "I also want to! But at that time, without money and food, the population was withered and the land was deserted. It was not suitable to launch such a regular war. Even now, it has not fully recovered. "


    "I believe that Kai Hao will be able to destroy the Donghu people."


    Yuxi said: "I believe it, too." Even if we can''t destroy the Donghu people, Qihao will bring them heavy losses one day.


    After talking about business, the couple talked about their own business. Yun Qing said, "let''s start in February."


    "Good!"


    For two people to go out, Kai Hao and Kai you are not agree. After all, I''m old. What should I do in case of an accident. But there''s no way. Neither of them can be easily convinced.


    In early February, the couple left the capital again.

 Chapter 1799

    Qihao fanwai (5)


    Tan Aoshuang''s expected delivery date is in the middle of March, because Taiyi said that pregnant women can''t be tired, and later in the late pregnancy, she didn''t dare to be tired for fear of hurting her body. So she asked Dai Yanxin to help take care of the palace affairs, and she was determined to give birth.


    Qi Hao is talking about spring ploughing with Han Jianming when he hears Yuan Bao come in and say that Tan Aoshuang is about to have a baby.


    "Not until the middle of March?" It''s only in early March now. Why did it happen.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "born early, nine times out of ten is a son." No one has too many sons. He believes Kai Hao is the same.


    Kai Hao nodded: "uncle, you go down first. I''ll go back and have a look." Yuxi often said that women''s production is a gate to hell, but he was not at ease to look at the past.


    Han Jianming was in a good mood and said with a smile, "the emperor, go quickly!"


    Because it was Qihao who said, "I wanted you to be the imperial envoy, but I didn''t expect you to launch Zong Siyuan." With Zong Siyuan''s ability, it is more than enough to be an imperial envoy. But, in the end, there is no Kai Hao to let him rest assured.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, let me solve the case, even if the disaster relief." It is also aware that Qihao wants him to be the imperial envoy that he will throw Zong Siyuan out.


    It''s not that Qiyou doesn''t want to contribute, but that he doesn''t want to set a precedent. Otherwise, if there is any emergency in the future, he will be forced to go up. He will not be tired to death. There are so many talented people in the imperial court. If he has done everything he wants, those who have the ability will not be able to do it.


    Qihao said: "I miss eating and drinking every day. I don''t want to accept any sin. I don''t know who I am like." It''s not like his parents.


    "To eat well, to drink well and to sleep well is what I want all my life. Brother, you can''t take it away. Otherwise, I can''t live. " Although Qihao is only one year older than him, this does not prevent Qiyou from playing tricks.


    Qihao is angry and funny.


    As a result, the matter in Pingyang has not been solved, and another accident has happened in Fujian. A relatively large tsunami occurred in Fujian, killing and injuring hundreds of people and damaging thousands of houses.


    Qihao summoned the minister to discuss the disaster relief.


    What brother can''t help but Tucao: "why do you make complaints about everything?" I''m afraid I''ll have to take out half of the money I''ve saved. Whether the remaining half can be preserved depends on the meaning of God.


    This time, Qiyou volunteered to go to Fujian for disaster relief.


    Qi Hao glanced at him and said, "I believe governor Gao can handle the post disaster time in Fujian properly. There is no need to send another imperial envoy." Governor Gao is a conscientious and responsible person, and Qi Hao is trustworthy. As for Hua Ge Er, let alone.


    Qiyou muttered in his heart that he wanted to go to Fujian to see her and Jiaojiao, and bring more seafood back by the way. I didn''t expect it. It''s gone.


    After he opened a jewelry shop and a gouache shop, Kai Hao realized that doing business was too profitable. It''s just that his two shops have enough money for him, so he''s not interested in opening other shops. But Rui Ge''er said that he also wanted to open a shop and save dowry for his children.


    For Qirui to have this consciousness, Qiyou is very happy. It''s true that money is not incompetent, but it''s hard to move without money. Therefore, he wants to let Qirui open a seafood shop.


    Busy with the post disaster work of Pingyang and Fujian, Qihao was too busy to return to the harem for more than ten days.


    After everything is settled, Qihao goes back to the harem with Yuanbao to visit his wife and children.


    As a result, outside the palace, Qihao heard Tan Aoshuang''s angry voice: "check it for me. No matter who it is, if you grasp it, you will kill me directly."


    Lift the curtain, Kai Hao went in and saw Tan Aoshuang''s angry face. Qi Hao walked over to sit beside the bed and asked, "it''s not appropriate to be angry during confinement, or you''ll fall into trouble and regret at that time."


    When Tan Aoshuang saw Qihao, her eyes turned red: "emperor, those people even said that Pipi was the disaster star. "The Pingyang earthquake and the Fujian tsunami were all brought about by pipi," he said Pipi is the nickname of the second prince.


    As parents, there is no one who does not protect the calf. When Kai Hao heard this, his face sank immediately: "who is so bold, dare to maliciously slander Pipi?"


    Tan Aoshuang just knows about it, but the person behind the scenes hasn''t found out yet.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t cry any more. I cry a lot. When I get old, my eyes will hurt. " Young and old couple and old wife, you can see from their parents how important it is to have a wife with them.


    Although Yunqing always likes to complain with Qihao brothers, ruoyuxi is a little uncomfortable. He is worried. This point is clear to both Qihao and Qiyou.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and said, "good."


    In fact, it is not complicated and there is no conspiracy. There was a man drinking and chatting in a teahouse. I don''t know who said that there were so many things after the second prince was born. Then, it was said that the second prince was the disaster star, who brought so many disasters when he was born.


    Qi Hao is not as talkative as Yu Xi and Yun Qing. He catches all the people who spread rumors, and then beat all the 20 clubs. He also warned these people that if they dare to commit any more crimes, they would not be in 20 clubs, but in exile.


    The second prince is the disaster star. Under Kai Hao''s heavy punishment, no one dares to mention it.


    Two days later, news came back from Pingyang that Pingyang''s aftercare work was handled very well in Pingyang. The people were settled down, and there was no panic.


    Seeing that the name of Pingyang Prefecture was Nie Xin, Qi Hao said, "I''ve heard of it before." The magistrate of Pingyang died in the earthquake, so the magistrate, as the second leader, naturally took the responsibility of pacifying the people and maintaining public order.


    In fact, Nie Xin was also injured. He hurt his leg. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, which did not affect his duty.


    Although Han Jianming is the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, he is not familiar with the officials below grade three unless there are special circumstances. However, Pingyang special situation, he paid special attention to. Therefore, the background of all officials in Pingyang is clear.


    Han Jianming said: "Nie Xin was the two winners in the sixth year of Zhiyuan. It''s still in the top position, ranking 28th. "


    "What else?" Kai Hao is very confident in his memory. He must have heard of him before.


    Han Jianming continued: "Nie Xin''s original name was Zhang Liguo. At that time, because he was slandered by his own father that he killed his father, he was sentenced to death by the government. "


    Qi Hao remembered: "it was my mother who thought it was wrong and sent yuan Bilin to try the case again. It turns out that he was stigmatized by his own father. "


    "The emperor is right. That''s it." I have to say that the memory of the emperor is not generally good. I can''t remember such a long time.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he would become the magistrate of Pingyang. Since he is so capable, let him take the post of magistrate of Pingyang for the time being. " As long as he does well, the magistrate will certainly let him do it. After all, post disaster reconstruction is not an easy job. Since he is familiar with Pingyang, it is appropriate for him to be the magistrate of Pingyang.


    Han Jianming naturally has no objection.


    News has also come from Fujian. The tsunami killed 160 people and damaged more than 600 houses. The government resettled the victims at the first time without causing any unrest.


    The post disaster work should be carried out in an orderly way. And Kai Hao, the emperor, felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. If you have money, you are not afraid of natural disasters, but if you don''t have money!


    Knowing Kai Hao''s worry, Kai you said, "brother, we''d better find a way to open source. If not, the National Treasury will be cleaned up after several natural disasters. " The taxes of the people are barely balanced. But when it comes to natural disasters, the relief money will go out like flowing water.


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Qiyou said: "brother, shipping is the most profitable. If we can start shipping business, we''ll make millions a year. "


    "You mean to do business with people?" Under the influence of Yuxi, Qihao doesn''t think it''s shameful to do business. As long as the money is properly paid, it''s OK. Not to mention, it''s still ready to do business with the fanren and earn their money. I''m not afraid that all the civil and military officials will know that he is fighting for profits with the people.


    Qiyou nodded: "brother, you don''t know that those people like our porcelain, silk and tea. With these things, we can exchange them for ivory, precious stones, spices and other good things. " No matter how expensive the price of precious stones and ivory was in the Ming Dynasty, there was no worry about selling them.


    "If there''s a tsunami or bad weather, it''s going to cost you nothing."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "big brother, high risk is accompanied by high profit. Brother, you don''t want to worry about money in the future, do you


    Kai Hao thought about it and said, "it''s not a small thing. Let me think about it."


    "Brother, I''ve made enough money. I''m giving you this advice because I hope you don''t worry about money as much as your parents do. " Yunqing and Yuxi are often short of money, which casts a heavy shadow on Qiyou.


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "I will think it over carefully."


    PS: Kai ho Fan Wai (1) (2) has made a big change. You can go back to see it.

 Chapter 1800

    Two times of disaster relief, half of the money that the State Treasury has managed to save these years has been removed.


    Qihao thinks about what Qiyou said, and calls Han Jianming and Chen Ran to talk about opening the sea ban. It''s a national policy. Let''s consult two people first. I''ll decide whether to mention it at the meeting.


    After giving Qiyou''s suggestion, Qihao asked, "do you think the sea ban is open?" The pros and cons of opening the sea ban must be taken into account before a decision can be made.


    Han Jianming is in favor of the ban: "emperor, the business on the sea is profiteering. With the opening of the sea ban, not only the port will become very prosperous, but also the taxes will be considerable. " Qiu family is the local overlord of Fujian. They have their own merchant ships. These merchant ships accumulated huge wealth for the Qiu family. However, the old man of autumn was afraid of the big trees and the wind, and he didn''t make it public. The money is hidden in a very secret place, only the owner of the Qiu family knows. Qiuye died, and his confidant fled overseas with his eldest son. The court did not find the huge sum.


    Although Han Jianming didn''t get a share, he also knew that shipping was a profitable business because of Qiu''s relationship.


    Qi Hao looked at Chen Ran and asked, "what do you think?" Chen Ran is the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts. He has a lot of say in this matter.


    "Opening the sea ban can make the coastal areas prosperous and increase taxes. But similarly, there will be future problems if the ban is lifted. In the future, the coastal areas will not be peaceful. " Nowadays, there are many pirates along the coast of the forbidden sea, and there will only be more pirates if the forbidden sea is opened. Even, it can be a disaster.


    Kai Hao also considered all these, so he didn''t make up his mind.


    Han Jianming said: "Mr. Chen is right, but as long as the Treasury has money, we can expand the army." The equipment and combat effectiveness of the water army are improved. There is nothing to be afraid of pirates.


    Chen Ran thought about it and said to Kai Hao, "emperor, if the Empress Dowager and the emperor agreed, there would not be much resistance. If not, most of the people in the government and the public will oppose it. " Although Qihao ascended the throne for five years, Yunqing and Yuxi were more powerful than him in deterring civil and military officials.


    It''s not that the courtiers don''t fear Qihao, but the prestige of Yunqing and Yuxi is not comparable to that of Qihao now.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao understood: "Mr. Chen, do you agree to open the sea ban?"


    Shen Chunting has a strong ability and a sense of responsibility, but the Hubu is a hard worker. In cloud Qing and jade Xi retreat down of Qi you droop head, bitter face said: "I know it is like this." The hard work finally fell on him.


    Kai Hao smiles.

 Chapter 1801

    Qihaofanwai (7)


    In the evening, Qihao went back to Kunning palace. This is also a habit we have formed, unless there is something important in the court. Under normal circumstances, Kai Hao will go to Kunning palace for dinner every day. When I''m not busy, I will accompany my children.


    Therefore, parents have a great influence on their children. Many of Qihao''s habits are influenced by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Tan Aoshuang saw Qihao, habitually stood up, blessing a gift: "emperor, you come." Voice, with a strong nasal sound. Obviously, I cried just now.


    Kai Hao waved to all the people in his bedroom and then said, "you know about the draft?"


    How can tan Aoshuang not know such a big thing.


    "Don''t worry, you are my wife and my eldest son. No one can pass you." This is the biggest commitment Kai Hao can give.


    Tan Aoshuang heard this, and then asked: "emperor, Sheng Ge''er is nine years old and can take care of things." Shengge''er is the eldest son. Under normal circumstances, the emperor should be canonized as the crown prince after he ascends the throne. But up to now, shengge''er is only the prince, not the prince.


    Qihao understood the meaning of Tan Aoshuang''s words and shook his head: "it''s still too small. Let''s talk about it when my brother is older."


    In fact, it was Yuxi who stopped Qihao when he ascended to the throne.


    Yuxi thinks that shengge''er is too young, and the crown prince is the crown prince of a country. He has a heavy responsibility. He was canonized as the prince too early. If he was held high by others, he would easily change his temperament. If he could not bear the pressure, he would become insecure. In order to make shengge''er grow up healthily, Yuxi means that at least when shengge''er is ten years old, he will be canonized as the crown prince.


    Qihao knows that Yuxi is good for shengge''er, because he also comes here like this. Without much thought, he agreed. Tan Aoshuang is very uneasy about this. She is always afraid of some variables.


    For example, after Yunqing ascended the throne, Qihao was not immediately canonized as the crown prince. However, Kai Hao has no such worry. Because he knows that this position will be his sooner or later, and Yunqing and Yuxi have their consideration for not being canonized. Tan Aoshuang is uneasy. To put it bluntly, she has no sense of security.


    Tan Aoshuang felt that her heart was blocked, but the Emperor didn''t let go, and she couldn''t help it: "emperor, has the draft been scheduled?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "no, it''s still up to the Minister of rites to come up with a charter."


    Speaking of Lin Guanghe, Minister of rites, Tan Aoshuang is not comfortable. This old man, from the emperor''s accession to the throne until now, has been clamoring for the draft. Now, at last, he succeeded.


    In fact, Lin Guanghe didn''t mean to make Qihao''s draft full of harem, but really wanted to make Qihao''s offspring more. There are many princes. If there is one, there will be no one to succeed the emperor in a hundred years. It''s not that Lin Guang and others are worried, but it''s that there are so many of them in history.


    According to Yu Xi, sometimes these ministers just worry about food.


    With that, Qihao looked at Tan Aoshuang and said, "the draft is going to bother you then."


    When he just got married, Qihao called Tan Aoshuang Shuanger. He didn''t know when he changed his name to Zitong.


    Tan Aoshuang smiles very gently: "emperor, this is my duty."


    Qihao said, "I''m hungry. Let them serve." In fact, he hopes that Tan Aoshuang can lose his temper, and then he is not sure about the draft. As a result, Tan Aoshuang is still so gentle and considerate.


    After dinner, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang said: "shengge''er is nine years old and shouldn''t live in Kunning palace any more. Let him move to Fuqing palace next month."


    Fuqing palace was the palace before Qihao, and it was the Fuqing palace where he lived until he ascended the throne. Is also cloud Qing only jade Xi a person have no scruple, Qi Hao can always live. For example, in the former Emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards, when his son was old, he had to move out of the palace or give the prince a special residence, so as to prevent the adult prince from having a scandal with his concubines in the harem.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and agreed: "good." Fuqing palace is less than a quarter of an hour away from Kunning palace, so it''s easy to see. Moreover, it was the place where the emperor lived before he ascended the throne, and the meaning was different.


    Qi Hao agreed to draft, and Lin Guang was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. In one day, he worked out the rules.


    This charter mainly refers to the draft before Yuxi, and has made some changes on this basis.


    After reading it, Kai Hao added two. The first is that the selected girls must be below grade three officials, and they should be voluntary; Second, it must be a legitimate daughter.


    For the second, many people are speechless. It''s a concubine, not a wife. It''s necessary to limit the number of concubines! But this is the emperor''s request, they can not, only comply with.


    This matter passed in the court meeting, the draft time is also set in May next year. The queen will be in charge of the specific matters.


    The draft is for officials above seven and below three grades, so the herald must inform the officials all over the world.


    To participate in the draft, not only to be literate and beautiful, but also to be legitimate and voluntary, and then to limit the level of his father. There will not be many of them.


    When Huang Siling got the news, he felt very strange and asked Qiyou, "Why are the children of officials below grade 3 and above grade 7 qualified for the draft?" As a result, half of the official girls in Beijing are excluded.


    "How can I know that? I''m not the roundworm in my big brother''s stomach." It''s not easy for him to ask about such things. Of course, he won''t ask. No matter how good the brotherhood is, some things should be avoided.


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "Lord, is it wrong to call the emperor elder brother now?"


    "What''s wrong with that? He was my elder brother. As long as my elder brother doesn''t tell me to change my tongue, I won''t change my tongue. As for those pedantic ministers, they can say whatever they like. If I get angry, I''ll let them have their heads full. " If you think there is something wrong with what he does, you can put forward questions or suggestions, and Qiyou will accept them with an open mind. But he can''t let others talk about his own private affairs.


    As a prince, he has no clique, and he doesn''t bully men and women, so he has a bad temper. Even if officials treat him badly, they won''t offend him.


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "if I don''t change my temper, I don''t know how many people I''ve offended."


    Qiyou snorted coldly, and then said with disdain, "if I offend, I will offend. Am I afraid of offending them?" As long as he doesn''t do such things as treason, he can do whatever he wants.


    Huang Siling for Qi you this temper, is also no move. She no longer asked this question, asked a question: "Lord, why did the emperor suddenly agree to the draft this time?" It''s not that no official has mentioned it before, but in the end, it''s nothing. Unexpectedly, the emperor agreed this time.


    Hearing this, Qiyou looked a little ugly and said, "my sister-in-law cares too much about her position, so she doesn''t worry about my brother''s feelings at all."


    Because of the taboo of Yin Kangle, he pushed Yin Tiantian who was not on the table. Yin Tiantian takes advantage of Qihao to walk and sing in the garden. We all know what the purpose is.


    The queen gave such a woman to his elder brother. Where would she put his elder brother?


    Huang Siling was puzzled: "do you think the Emperor didn''t like yin? If you don''t like Yin''s refusal, why accept it again? " Clearly is to find an excuse, in the final analysis or can not resist the temptation of beauty.


    "You don''t understand." What a proud man his elder brother is. He must be very annoyed at the Queen''s suspicion. But if it were him, he would be very angry.


    "I don''t understand," Huang said. It''s clear that he took a fancy to Yin and accepted her. How can he become the Queen''s fault? "


    Qiyou doesn''t want to talk about it with Huang Siling: "these things have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about them." He can speak freely about the affairs of the government. But he won''t talk too much about his big brother''s backyard.


    "Is it really none of your business?"


    Qiyou puzzling: "big brother draft, what does it have to do with us?"


    Huang Siling looked at Qiyou and said with a cold hum, "I''m not sure the emperor will reward you two beauties at that time." Because of this worry, she paid special attention to it.


    Qiyou laughed straight, hugged Huang Siling and said, "how can you pay so much attention to this matter? You are jealous! Don''t worry. Unless I ask for it myself, my elder brother won''t give us beauty so boring. " Yun Qing is very generous to the meritorious officials. He can reward everything from his house to his farmland, antiques, calligraphy, painting and jewelry, but he has never appreciated beauty.


    According to Yu Xi, if the relationship between husband and wife is harmonious, it''s not destroying the relationship between husband and wife if you reward a beauty. If you don''t have a good relationship and want to get a concubine, take it yourself. Anyway, Yuxi resolutely forbids Yunqing to reward the beauty. And Yuxi''s move, let those meritorious minister''s wife special gratitude. After all, the status of the beauties the emperor rewarded was not the same as that of his concubines.


    Under the influence of Yuxi, Qihao''s superiors had all kinds of rewards for his subordinates in the past few years, that is, he never rewarded beauties.


    Huang Siling gently pushed down Qiyou and pretended to be alive: "I''m afraid that when you meet those young and beautiful beauties, you won''t be able to walk."


    Qi you was very happy with a smile. He squeezed Huang Siling''s cheek and said, "don''t worry, I still like you yellow faced woman."


    Huang Siling was so angry that he swung his fist and beat Qiyou hard. He said: "who do you think is the Yellow faced woman? Ah, who do you think is a yellow faced woman? "


    Qi you happily let Huang Siling play.


    The couple had a laugh, and Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "Siling, if I want a woman, you can''t stop it. If I don''t want to, I won''t touch a beauty when she goes to bed. "


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "I''m not as virtuous as the queen in arranging women for you." Qiyou if really want to concubine, she can''t stop, but she will never take the initiative to concubine her husband.


    Qiyou really likes Huang Siling''s jealousy. Being jealous shows that you care about him. If you are not jealous, like his third sister-in-law, the couple will be bored.


    Huang Siling didn''t understand: "my sister-in-law used to be very smart. How could she not even think of such a simple reason? Is there anything else in this If the elder brother really takes a fancy to Yin Tiantian, how can he not make a sound for such a long time.


    Qiyou said, "don''t worry about these things. Just take care of brother Xu." Tan Aoshuang did this stupid thing, the tan family to remind, he will not care.


    Huang Siling nodded.

 Chapter 1802

    The rain was pouring down, and the people on the way suddenly became unable to move.


    Yunqing and Yuxi braved the heavy rain to move on, and it took about an hour to get to a small county.


    After finding the inn, Meilan goes to the kitchen to make brown sugar ginger water for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    A bowl of brown sugar ginger water, Yuxi forehead sweat. He took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his head. Yuxi said with a smile, "I hope this is useful."


    Cloud Qing busy said: "certainly useful."


    "I have no problem. I''m worried about you." Although more than 50 years old, but Yuxi''s body is very strong. In the past two years, she has not been ill. It''s Yunqing. It''s either the pain or the discomfort. You have to take half a month''s medicine to get rid of the cold.


    Meilan went down with an empty bowl.


    Cloud Qing chucked his shoulder and said, "well, it''s old and useless. Like before, I didn''t even sneeze on my way through the heavy rain. " But now, after blowing some rain ash, I quickly drink ginger soup to dispel the cold, just for fear of getting cold and falling ill.


    "No one can be young forever." It''s true that everyone has a day of aging, but as long as they are well maintained, they don''t have to suffer any crime. On the contrary, it will suffer.


    After a while, the hot water came up. After Yunqing takes a bath, Yuxi asks him to lie down.


    Yuxi''s body is better than Yunqing''s. besides paying attention to maintenance, she is also younger than Yunqing. People are getting older, year after year, not to mention Yuxi is five years younger than Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing quickly lie on the bed, let Yuxi give him a massage. Although Tong Fang''s craft is better, Yuxi seldom asks Tong Fang to give Yunqing a massage, most of which are her own.


    In this regard, Yunqing jokes at Yuxi, saying that she was named the first jealous woman in the world by those people, and that she was really not wronged. Results Yuxi said if let a man give her massage cloud Qing whether will be willing, a word will cloud Qing choke, since then don''t say this.


    Yuxi to cloud Qing from head to foot, let him comfortable to sleep. Yuxi, however, was sweating.


    I don''t know where Meilan got a big bathtub, filled with hot water and sprinkled rose petals inside.


    Yuxi thinks Meilan is more and more powerful. She takes good care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation. She doesn''t get distracted any more.


    When Yuxi was taking a bath, Meilan told her what she had just heard: "empress dowager, the imperial court issued an official document to explain the year''s draft."


    Yuxi hand meal, looked up at Meilan asked: "when?" She didn''t hear that a few days ago.


    "It is said that it was an official document issued ten days ago. It''s a bit remote here. I don''t know much about it. " Meilan said this, carefully looking at Yuxi.


    Yuxi, oh, no more talking.


    Yun Qing wakes up after dark and complains that Yu Xi hasn''t eaten yet: "don''t you know how to eat first? What should I do if I''m hungry and uncomfortable? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s tasteless to eat alone. I just had a bowl of chicken soup to pad my stomach." This is not affectation. Eating alone is tasteless.


    After dinner, the couple went back to the house.


    Yuxi said: "I just heard Meilan say that the imperial court has issued official documents for next year''s draft."


    "Ah? Is Qihao going to be a draft See jade Xi frown, cloud Qing doesn''t understand a way: "isn''t this in our anticipation?"? Why are you not happy? "


    Although Yuxi now can do before the collapse of Mount Tai can not change his face, but the couple so many years, Yuxi mood is not good, he can still feel.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with you?" But there''s nothing to be happy about.


    "When the child is old, we can''t control him. Let him go!" If it''s in the court, he will certainly intervene, but it''s not easy to manage the affairs in his son''s room.


    That''s what I said, but cloud engine can''t put it down. Before going to bed, he and Yuxi said, "let''s go back to Beijing early." Let''s see what''s going on, how good is the draft. Yunqing is worried about something.


    "Good."


    In mid October, Yunqing and Yuxi returned to the capital. They didn''t go back to the palace directly, but went to find Qiyou first. Brothers have good feelings. Qiyou is an elf again. You should know something about it.


    Qiyou is surprised to see them. But soon, Qi you asked: "mother, did you hear about the draft, so you came back ahead of time?"


    "I was going to Beijing in the middle of November, but your father came back in a hurry." Since it has been announced that the world will draft, this matter can not be changed. It makes no difference to come back later and earlier.


    Looking at Yuxi''s indifferent look, Qiyou knows that he thinks too much. Results Yuxi a word, let him know that he is not think more, but think less.


    Yuxi asked: "well, why does ah Hao agree to the draft?" For example, there was a draft in the previous three years, and each draft cost a lot. Now the court is not rich in finance, it is reasonable that Kai Hao will not draft at this time. Even if you want to accept the imperial concubine, it is impossible to make such a huge momentum.


    "Niang, please ask elder brother about it."


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "ask a word all push three to obstruct four, you are OK meaning, always flaunt oneself is filial son."


    Qiyou said helplessly, "father and mother, it''s a big brother''s private matter. I can''t say it."


    "I don''t want to say it or force you." With that, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "you go back to work. I''ll go back to the palace with your father."


    Qi you wants to be not afraid of hard but soft. Hearing this, he says with a bitter smile, "mother, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    He poured all the beans he knew, and then Qiyou said, "mother, I''ve told you all I know. Mother, you can''t betray me


    But Yuxi frowned and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qiyou didn''t mean to yell any more. Instead, he said, "mother, you don''t always say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, so you don''t care about it."


    When Yuxi heard this, he took a look at Qiyou and said, "I''ve really made progress. I''ve started to teach my mother how to do things."


    Qiyou is also worried that Yuxi is too much in charge and is suspected. Just see Yuxi make up his mind, he didn''t say much.


    Let Qiyou continue to work, Yuxi and Yunqing return to the palace. Looking at Tan Aoshuang, who is thinner than she was when she left Beijing, Yuxi knew that she had a bad time.


    Jingshu saw Yuxi and Yunqing, and cried happily: "grandfather, grandmother is good."


    Touched the head of next quiet Shu, jade Xi handed her to cloud Qing. Cloud engine with static Shu, go out to see the gift he brought back.


    Tan Aoshuang knew that Yuxi had something to say to her as soon as she saw this posture.


    Yuxi asked bluntly: "I told your father about the Qihao draft, and then I went back to the capital. Do you know why Kai Hao is in the draft


    "It''s too few to be promoted to brother-in-law and brother-in-law. The emperor agreed to draft, but also for the sake of their children This reason is right everywhere.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "Qihao was not only born by me, but also raised and taught by me. His greatest advantage is his high talent and quick learning; His biggest shortcoming is that he is too deep-minded to speak out on his own initiative. He keeps a lot of things in his heart, and I know him very well before I can guess what he thinks. " But although Tan Aoshuang and Qihao have been married for many years, they may not be able to guess what Qihao thinks.


    Tan Aoshuang doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi said: "not long after you get married, I told you that if you can''t solve something by yourself, you should tell Qihao. You should tell him any doubts or other things in your heart. Obviously, you didn''t do it. "


    Tan Aoshuang explained: "the emperor is so busy every day. I don''t want to nag him about those trifles any more." She will solve everything that can be solved. If it can''t be solved, she will try her best to solve it.


    "You''re wrong. Husband and wife are one. You should let him do what you can''t solve." With that, Yuxi looked at Tan Aoshuang and said, "you''ve done everything right, and you don''t tell him anything. You''re not only tired, but Qihao won''t know your hard work." Like before, when Yunqing was not at home, she took on everything. But Yunqing at home some things to him to deal with, so she is a lot easier.


    Tan Ao frost Leng after half a ring said: "Niang, cooking palace affairs teach children, these are my duties." As a matter of duty, it''s too hypocritical to talk about hard work.


    "It''s your duty to take a concubine to Qihao?"


    Tan Aoshuang bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" See Tan Aoshuang hang head, Yuxi said: "you want what all stuffy in the heart, I just want to help you also can''t help."


    "I was afraid that the emperor would like Yin Kangle. As soon as I and I were in a daze, I told the emperor to let him accept Yin Tiantian." In fact, Tan Aoshuang''s mood at that time was very complicated. He hoped that Kai Hao would refuse, but he was afraid that Kai Hao would refuse. Unexpectedly, Kai Hao agreed without hesitation. At that time, she was in a terrible state.


    Yuxi was puzzled: "Yin Kangle? When did Kai Hao meet her? " How can two people who can''t get together get together.


    Tan Aoshuang tells Yuxi about Qihao''s chatting with Yin Kangle in the restaurant, and tells him about Qihao''s rewarding Yin Kangle: "the emperor has never dined with a woman alone, let alone a woman."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you think too much. Yin Kangle is the one I admire. Nine times out of ten, Qihao will reward her only because of my face."


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang was even more regretful. How could she have done such a stupid thing with a fever in her head at that time!


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "you suspect that Qihao likes Yin Kangle. Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    "I..." she didn''t have the courage.


    Yuxi said, "because Qihao is the emperor, don''t you dare to ask? Or are you afraid of getting a positive reply, and Kai Hao welcomes Yin Kangle into the palace? But have you ever thought that if Qihao really likes Yin Kangle, can you stop him? "


    Tan Aoshuang red eyes, said: "mother, I know wrong. At that time, I did such a stupid thing because I was blinded by lard. " Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi is also from that stage, can understand Tan Aoshuang''s mood: "do you know what your biggest mistake is?"


    Tan Aoshuang looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "your biggest mistake is to take Qihao as emperor first, and then take him as husband. If you offer Qihao concubine, he will feel that he is not so important in your heart. If not, how can he be pushed to another woman? "


    Tan Aoshuang''s education over the years was based on her husband. And Kai Hao is the Lord of the world, and he is respected in everything. So Yuxi''s words, let her suffer a great impact.

 Chapter 1803

    Looking at Tan Aoshuang''s first shock and then confusion, Yu Xi sighed and said: "you just said that it''s your duty to take care of palace affairs and teach children. That''s not right. It''s really your duty to take care of palace affairs, but it''s two people''s business to teach children. You shouldn''t do what Kai Hao should do. " Tan Aoshuang is in charge of the affairs of the three brothers and sisters. Kai Hao, at most, would check up on Sheng Ge''er''s homework or talk to a few children.


    What does she mean to do what the emperor should do? Tan Aoshuang doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said: "zaozao and Qihao are brothers and sisters. Your father has changed their diapers and bathed them. When they have time, they play with them. When they grow up, teach them to practice and tell them stories. Kai Hao, what did he do for the three brothers and sisters? "


    In addition to teasing the children, Kai Hao also checked his homework, and did nothing else.


    According to tan Aoshuang''s education, men dominate the outside and women dominate the inside. Raising children is what women should do. "I don''t want him to disturb him for these trifles," Tan Aoshuang said


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "how can it be trivial? It''s the responsibility of parents to raise their children. Your father used to fight outside. I had to do these things when I came home! Now the world is peaceful and Kai Hao is not so busy. "


    After struggling for a long time, Tan Aoshuang made up her mind to say to Yuxi, "mother, please teach me!"


    If it was before, Tan Aoshuang would not listen to Yuxi''s preaching. It''s not who''s right or who''s wrong, it''s just different ideas. But now the relationship between husband and wife is more and more distant, Tan Aoshuang wants to learn from Yuxi. After all, Yuxi has been very successful in this respect.


    Yuxi patted Tan Aoshuang''s hand and said, "he is the emperor outside. You should respect him. But in Kunning palace, you should not regard him as the emperor. You should regard him as your husband and the father of your children."


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and asked: "like those ordinary couples in the folk?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t be like those couples in the folk. Just be like me and your father. In addition, you can take care of the palace affairs by your confidants. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. You just need to take care of the big things. In addition, brother min, you can give it to your mother. You can spend a fixed time with him every day. When you have free time, pay more attention to the affairs in the lower court and read more books. "


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated.


    Yuxi asked: "palace affairs and husband, which is more important, I don''t need to say, you should know."


    "I don''t trust the mother to take the baby with her." She had to look at her eyes before she could feel at ease.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "the prince of the former dynasty was taken away from his mother as soon as he was born. Wouldn''t it be impossible for you to live? " The child is by his side. What worries him.


    Tan Aoshuang is struggling in her heart.


    Yuxi said: "it''s too late for you to change now. Once the xiunu enters the palace and a woman enters Qihao''s eyes, it''s too late for you to make another change."


    This deeply stimulated Tan Aoshuang, she decided to bet, knelt down in front of Yuxi, a face firmly said: "mother, I listen to you. If I do something wrong, please correct me


    If you can figure it out, you''re afraid you''ll be stubborn.


    When two people walk out of the room, they see Jingshu is amused by Yunqing and laughs.


    Tan Aoshuang or the first time to see static Shu so happy, for a moment between Leng in situ.


    See Tan Aoshuang, static Shu busy closed smile, stand straight called a: "Niang."


    Cloud engine see static Shu nervous, frowning at a tan Aoshuang, and then will static Shu embrace up: "come on, we continue to play."


    Jing Shu didn''t listen to Yun Qing''s words, but still stood in situ looking at Tan Aoshuang. Tan Aoshuang does not speak, she dare not play.


    Tan Aoshuang face embarrassed: "grandfather let you accompany him, you obediently accompany is."


    Holding Jingshu''s hand again, Yunqing said: "go, grandfather takes you to the garden to play." With Tan Aoshuang here, it''s impossible for children to let go.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be too strict with children on weekdays. Otherwise, the child will be afraid of you. What do you think it would be like when a child who has been raised so hard is not close to himself? "


    Tan Aoshuang said: "recently let her learn the rules, did not learn, I scolded her several times."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the most important thing for our children is to be reasonable. As for the rules and etiquette, no problem on the surface, no one dares to pick on this In fact, under the imperceptible influence of adults, no matter how bad the etiquette is, it can''t be any worse.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and said, "OK, listen to the empress."


    Kai Hao was discussing with the minister just now. He didn''t know that Yun Qing and Yu Xi came back until the matter was over.


    See Yuxi and Tan Aoshuang talk very happy, Qihao some surprised. In his impression, Tan Aoshuang is not close to Yuxi.


    After calling Niang, Qi Hao looked around and asked, "Niang, where''s dad?"


    "Take Jingshu to play in the yard. The older you get, the more like an old urchin. " Mouth is complaining, but with a smile.


    Yun Qing just came in and heard what Yu Xi said: "as soon as I''m away, you''ll arrange me in front of your son."


    Yu Xi''s eyebrows trembled and asked, "am I wrong? Aren''t you an old urchin now? " When you come across something strange, you have to find out.


    The husband and wife started to fight. And on one side of Kai Hao, just standing on the side of the smile, did not interrupt.


    Tan Aoshuang suddenly admires Yuxi. In history, most of the women who were in power failed. The most famous one is Wu Tuo. He was forced to the palace by his son, and the last one died of old age in the palace. But her mother-in-law was an exception. After taking power, the husband and wife were still in love, and even the children were filial and considerate. She felt that her choice should be right.


    In the evening, Qiyou came. He came alone, and did not bring Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er. As for Qixuan, he''s not in the capital.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to Qihao, "follow me to the garden."


    "Good." Yuxi know draft this, will not be happy, Kai Hao has been ready to be scolded.


    Yuxi did not scold him, but directly asked: "why did you agree to the draft this time?"


    Qihao said in silence: "Niang, I just want to find someone who can talk with me."


    This is sad to say.


    Jade Xi Leng next, turned to sigh a breath to say: "remember you just married, husband and wife feeling very good, cause now this result you think you have no responsibility?"


    When Kai Hao heard this, he couldn''t help looking up at Yu Xi.


    "You don''t feel responsible?" With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "a woman''s greatest fear is that time will no longer become a yellow faced woman. In this case, if she is not given enough care, she will think wildly. Ask yourself, have you cared for her in recent years? " Even in those days, she was worried for a long time.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "in recent years, I''ve been busy with government affairs, and I''ve been neglecting her and my children. Mother, I''ll pay attention later. " In the three years after his accession to the throne, he devoted all his energy to government affairs. That''s why Tan Aoshuang was pregnant only after such a long time.


    Yuxi asked: "I know that Aoshuang gave Yin Tiantian to you. You are very dissatisfied. Can you ask yourself, even if she did not let you accept Yin Tiantian, you will not draft


    Qihao said in silence: "Niang, I''m not dissatisfied with Aoshuang. I just want someone to relax me when I''m tired." Yin Tiantian''s singing is good, but apart from that, they have nothing to say.


    After all, there is something wrong with the couple. Qihao is wrong, and Aoshuang is not a small problem.


    Yuxi was also distressed, but she said, "your father''s reputation was too bad. If it wasn''t for the fear of implicating your grandmother and uncle, I would have escaped marriage."


    Kai Hao was very surprised: "does dad know this?"


    "I don''t know. But your father thought that the girls in Beijing were too delicate for me to adapt to the environment of Yucheng, so he didn''t want to marry me at that time. " With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "when I was with your father, one didn''t want to marry, the other didn''t want to marry. But do you think we are happy now? Between husband and wife, the most important thing is running in. It''s good to cross this barrier. "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said: "mother, you and dad are in need. How can I compare with you?" Tan Aoshuang''s feelings for him are not so pure, and he can''t follow Tan Aoshuang like his father.


    "Can''t compare with me and your father, what about Qiyou and Siling? You see, their husband and wife are also very good. "


    Qi Hao laughed and said, "mother, I''m different from ah you. Ah you can act according to his temperament, but I can''t The emperor is the master of the world, with life and death and power, but the burden is also very heavy. So he can''t go with it.


    Yuxi had prepared a lot of words, but he didn''t want to say any more. Qihao knows what she''s doing. No matter how much she says, she can''t change anything: "ah Hao, one hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and one thousand years of cultivation will lead to sleeping together. You have to cherish the fate between husband and wife."


    Qihao nodded and said: "Niang, Aoshuang is my hairy wife. I won''t let anyone go over her. Shengge''er is my eldest son, and no one else will go over him. "


    "Just know."


    That night, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with government affairs these years and neglected you."


    Tan Aoshuang just now also reflected on himself: "I also have mistakes. When things happen, I should ask you directly instead of thinking wildly." In fact, her biggest mistake is that she spends her energy and time on her children and palace affairs, which leads to the estrangement between husband and wife, and finally leads to the silence between them.


    Holding Tan Aoshuang in his arms, Qihao said softly, "you are my wife, who lives in the same bed and dies in the same cave."


    Tan Aoshuang, with tears in her eyes, nodded her head.

 Chapter 1804

    As the weather gets colder and colder, there are more clothes on the body. By the middle of November, earthworms were on fire in the palace.


    Yun Qing said: "well, it''s old after all. When I was young, I was warm on snowy days. " Like now, dressed like a brown bear. Early on, the hot Kang was burned.


    The older you are, the more you like to recall things when you are young.


    "I''m old. I don''t need to burn earthworm in winter before. Just hold your stove. Now, it''s almost ice. " This is a bit exaggerated. Although Yun Qing is not as hot as he was when he was young, he is not as cold.


    Yunqing


    "Would you not comfort me?" Knowing that his health is not as good as before, he said this to hit him.


    Yuxi chuckled: "when you''re old, you''re old. Don''t always think about what you don''t have. If you''re bored, go to Feng Dajun or Du Zheng to play chess and chat with them, or exchange martial arts with them. "


    Feng Dajun and Du Zheng have retired, and now they are all at home! Yunqing and them have a common topic.


    Cloud Qing one face dislikes ground to say: "just don''t follow those two stinky chess basket son under! Even if you don''t win, you''re still repenting. "


    They''re all Wufu. They never played chess when they were young. It''s boring to learn when you are old. You can imagine the level. Three people''s chess skill, also cloud Qing good so a throw. But just because it''s so good, Yunqing can''t do it.


    Yuxi said that the older Yunqing is, the more he looks like a naughty boy. That''s right.


    Yuxi eats to smile unceasingly: "otherwise, I accompany you under." I''m just a stinking basket. It''s good to laugh at others.


    Playing chess with Yuxi is just looking for abuse. Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t you want to sort out those notes? I will not delay you


    When the couple were talking, they heard Meilan reply that the queen asked to see her.


    This time they come back, Tan Aoshuang comes very often. Because she will bring Jingshu and brother min, so Yunqing not only doesn''t feel annoyed, but is very happy.


    Yuxi looked at him with a smile, and also laughed: "don''t you get flustered? I''m taking my granddaughter and grandson. " Yun Qing likes children, but he doesn''t think much of boys.


    Cloud engine happily with Jingshu and min elder brother, to the west chamber to play.


    To worry about fear in the heart, Tan Aoshuang now looks very good: "mother, father so like brother. If you don''t mind, after brother min is weaned, take him to the CI Ning palace to raise him! "


    Because of different ideas, Tan Aoshuang was not close to Yuxi before. Although the Kung Fu on the surface is good, but who is Yuxi, who can not see her mind. Therefore, she did not ask Tan Aoshuang to say hello sooner or later. She only asked her to come to say hello on the 15th day of each month. So in the past, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was not close. Just before Yunqing abdicated, Yuxi was busy all the time. After abdicated, he spent most of the time outside, which was not obvious.


    Now Tan Aoshuang changes her mind and is willing to be close to Yuxi. And she also keenly found that since she was close to Yuxi, Qihao''s attitude towards her became better and better. There are more and more topics between them. Now I would tell her something about my sister and brother when they were young. In fact, although Tan Aoshuang conceals it well, how can her attitude hide it from Qihao. The estrangement between husband and wife is also a very important reason.


    After discovering this, Tan Aoshuang now brings brother min and Jingshu to the CI Ning palace every day.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "no, your father and I are old and don''t have so much energy to raise a child." The old man wants to have a child by his side because he is lonely. She is so busy every day that she has to take care of the old urchin Yunqing. She has no time and energy to take care of a child.


    Tan Aoshuang was disappointed. She sincerely wanted to send brother min to the CI Ning palace.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, I''ll let Sheng Ge''er live in the CI Ning palace." Shengge''er is different from other grandchildren. He is the future heir. Therefore, Yuxi is willing to work hard to teach him something. Of course, the fact that shengge''er can grow up and take care of himself is also an important reason.


    Tan Aoshuang was very happy: "OK, I''ll let him come after school in the evening." If you can get the love of Yunqing and Yuxi, then she won''t worry any more.


    Hearing that Yuxi asked shengge''er to live in ci''ning''an, Qihao was happy to see his success. In terms of teaching children, there is no one better than her mother.


    It''s a fine day. After lunch, Qihao accompanies Yuxi to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    Qihao said: "Niang, I want to open the sea ban."


    Yuxi has the same worries as Chen Ran, but she thinks in a long run: "if you want to open the sea ban, you must expand the rules of the Navy and enhance their combat effectiveness. Otherwise, after the sea ban is lifted, the coastal areas will become the fat meat of those fanren and pirates. "


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "I plan to set up a fleet first, and when I make money, I will expand the Navy with these profits."


    Yuxi laughed: "is it Qiyou''s idea to set up a ship to do business with the fanren?" Shipping is really a huge profit. And ordinary people can''t do it.


    Qihao also has his own consideration: "Niang, I heard you mention that fanren''s ship is better than ours. So I think that doing business with them can not only make money, but also take the opportunity to learn from them, which can make up for our shortcomings. " In addition to shipbuilding, there are many things better than theirs.


    "I''m glad you can think so far." What I fear most is the short-sighted emperor who indulges in pleasure.


    Qi Hao was praised, and a smile appeared on his face: "mother doesn''t always tell us that there must be a teacher for three people. We should learn from others'' strengths and make up for our own weaknesses with an open mind. " Said Yuxi let him contact with Tian Yang, understand the outside world. Otherwise, he would not think so far. In the final analysis, Yuxi taught well.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "if we want to set up a merchant ship team, we should choose the one who is in charge." If the person in charge is not chosen, it will fall short.


    "I''m going to leave it to Qiyou." The person he trusts most is Qiyou.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s a big business to set up a fleet. We must do it by ourselves. Qi you is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. There is no time to take care of the fleet so far. "


    Qihao asked: "Niang, let Qiyou plan as a whole, and let Tian Yang handle the specific matters. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." When you come to consult about government affairs, Yuxi will certainly do his best to answer, but the final decision must be made by Qihao, and Yuxi will not be more resistant to acting.


    Yu Xi often said that he should seek his own political position, but not his own. She not only said that, but also did it. Because of this, mother and son have never had a conflict.


    Qihao laughed: "Niang, the elder sister gave a discount and said that she wanted to go back to Beijing for the new year. Mother, I''ve got it. "


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi shook his head and said, "your elder sister''s heart to be a mother is really not so big. She will leave the children who are half the age of Changsheng and tingsheng in the capital."


    Qihao said with a smile: "there is me and ah you with Changsheng and tingsheng. No one dares to bully him." As the first child of the next generation, people have different feelings towards him. Kai Hao is no different from his parents and children.


    "She''ll see that you won''t ignore her and leave the two children in the capital." With that, Yuxi asked: "Qiyou said that he would give him a look at others, so the child said that he had said before that he would marry Jingshu, and naturally he would fulfill his promise. What do you say about that? "


    Kai Hao naturally has no problem. As for Yu Xi''s saying that the relationship is too close and that marriage is not good for the offspring, Qi Hao is also dubious.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after Jingshu and hairpin, I''ll ask her what she means."


    "Good."


    Half a month later, Qirui returns to Beijing with his wife and children. Cloud engine looking at three grandsons, happy not close mouth. To say a few daughter-in-law, in addition to Huang Siling, the other three are quite able to give birth. Gao Haiqiong gave birth to three big fat boys, and Dai Yanxin also gave birth to three sons and a daughter. The flourishing population is what cloud engine most wants to see.


    Qirui went to Qianqing palace to meet Qihao. After the two brothers had a meeting, he asked, "brother, I want to transfer to Tongcheng. If I stay in Shengjing again, I''ll be useless. "


    This is not the first time Qirui has said it. Qi Hao shook his head and said: "unless parents nod, otherwise no talk."


    "Brother, as long as you agree, my parents will not object." Qirui wants to fight in Tongcheng, but he can''t.


    Kai Hao said that he couldn''t agree with Yu Xi. He didn''t want to talk about it: "let''s go to CI Ning palace."


    At this time, Yuxi is listening to Gao Haiqiong talking about the bad things that several boys have done.


    After half a ring, Yuxi said with a smile: "hard for you." It''s not easy to take care of three young Taoists.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "compared with my mother at the beginning, this is nothing." The person she admired most in her life was Yuxi. We should not only deal with government affairs, but also take care of a few children. She just took care of three children. It''s hard work.


    In fact, Gao Haiqiong''s life today is very happy except for her three sons. Her husband is kind to her, her mother-in-law is a reasonable person, according to her mother Xia''s words, she fell into the nest. Gao Haiqiong agrees with this statement.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "at that time, it was also forced to have no way." Don''t want to be the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered, can only let cloud Qing to open territory, she guarded the rear.


    Of course, Yuxi likes to be busy. If you change into an ordinary woman, you will find it hard to bear.


    When Kai Hao came over, he happened to hear this and asked with a smile: "mother, what''s forced to be helpless?" Nowadays, no one dares to force her mother to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    "In the past, I was forced to use it as two people." Although Yuxi enjoyed it, she didn''t say that.


    Qi Rui hears this saying and says: "Niang, before we were young, we couldn''t share your worries. Now that we have grown up, you and your father will be at ease and don''t leave Beijing any more. "


    Yunqing and Yuxi often run out, let a few children have been hanging heart, afraid of two people in the outside accident.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have to go to see the beautiful scenery of the world while I can walk now. Otherwise, if you can''t walk, you can''t even go. "


    Qirui knew that if he could not talk about Yuxi, he would no longer waste more words: "Niang, I want to transfer to Tongcheng."


    Every time Qirui goes home for the new year, he will say this to them. And Gao Haiqiong is very nervous every time she hears that Qirui wants to go to Tongcheng. Tongcheng is still fighting today. Although there is no large-scale war, hundreds and thousands of people die every year. Therefore, she did not want to go to Tongcheng.


    Looking at Qi Rui''s expectant look, Yu Xi said with a smile, "ask your father about this. If he agrees, I don''t mind


    Qirui is frustrated. His father is stubborn. It doesn''t matter if he goes to Tongcheng.

 Chapter 1805

    Jujube braved the heavy snow and rushed back to the capital. This time, instead of going back to the palace directly, I went back to the princess''s house to see my son.


    In the morning, Changsheng and tingsheng just woke up. Seeing the date, tingsheng rubbed his bleary eyes, then took Changsheng''s hand and said, "brother, I dream of my mother?"


    Jujube came forward and slapped tingsheng on the back. Tingsheng didn''t take precautions. He went ahead. Then, by jujube to pull.


    Rubbing tingsheng''s head, jujube said with a smile: "now I still feel like I''m dreaming?"


    Tingsheng was so surprised that he held the date and asked, "mother, why didn''t you write to us when you came back?"


    Longevity is also a surprise.


    Jujube er a way: "your grandfather and uncle did not tell you?"


    The two brothers shook their heads together.


    "Oh, they may have forgotten." Jujube thought that Yuxi or Qihao would tell Changsheng the news of her return, so she didn''t write to the two brothers. But she didn''t think about it, and didn''t mention it in the letter. Yuxi and Qihao didn''t know that she didn''t write to Changsheng. So, zaozao is a big hearted person.


    Changsheng knew that zaozao was not a careful person and didn''t ask. He just asked with a smile: "Niang, what about father and Linsheng? Have they come back yet? "


    "It''s snowing heavily in Tongcheng now, and the carriage can''t go. So, your father and Lin Sheng will stay in Tongcheng for the new year. " Don''t say Wu Jinyu can''t ride a horse. Even if he can ride a horse, his small body can''t stand the cold weather. As for Lin Sheng, he would rather die than learn to ride a horse after he fell down immediately. Even if jujube is whipped, he will not learn.


    For giving birth to such a son, jujube is also very helpless!


    Changsheng and tingsheng are disappointed.


    "I''ll send someone to take you to Tongcheng for the new year next year," she said with a smile Used to seeing life and death, zaozao didn''t feel any difference to her son.


    Tingsheng almost clapped his hands happily: "yes, yes!" Twins have a heart, so he missed Linsheng very much. Of course, I Miss Wu Jinyu.


    Because zaozao came back, Changsheng and tingsheng did not practice with the master, but followed her into the palace.


    Zaozao first took Changsheng and tingsheng to Qianqing palace to see Qihao. Because she had something to report back to Qihao, she let Changsheng and tingsheng go to the CI Ning Palace first.


    Tongcheng side of the matter, jujube have written a folder to tell Qihao. It''s just that the fold is not detailed. Now, she told Kai Hao in detail about the general''s situation.


    Zaozao said: "ah Hao, this sweater is very warm. Several generals under my hand almost fought for the 30000 sets of feather coats. Ah Hao, you have to provide me at least 50000 sets next year. "


    Qihao said with a smile: "it depends on how many sets of feather coats are made next year. There''s enough. I''ll satisfy you first. "


    To make a feather coat, you need a lot of goose and duck feathers. The number of ducks and geese slaughtered by each family is very limited. In order to make more feather coats, we have to breed ducks or geese in large quantities. Therefore, the cost will come up. Nowadays, the price of a feather coat is higher than that of a cotton coat. But because it is light, it is still the most popular among soldiers.


    Jujube and so on is this sentence: "you have to keep your word, or I will not." Zaozao, the city general, is very popular among the soldiers below. Not only is she good at martial arts and military management, but also she brings benefits to all. For example, since she took office, there have been more weapons and supplies for the winter.


    "When did I never mean what I said?" he said He always says what he says and does what he says.


    Zaozao, well, asked a very personal question: "are you really ready to fill the harem in the spring draft?"


    "I believe you have read the official letter." Official letters from the Ministry of rites are sent everywhere. Jujube, as a general of the border city, certainly has a share.


    Jujube couldn''t help saying: "ah Hao, my mother often says that concubine is the root of chaos. My sister-in-law also gave birth to Sheng Ge''er and min Ge''er, and you don''t have to worry about them either. "


    Next, in Kai Hao''s cool eyes, he swallowed it.


    Zaozao was very witty and immediately changed the topic: "ah Hao, Qirui wrote to me some time ago that he wanted to transfer to Yucheng. Ah Hao, is it a waste for Qi Rui to stay in Shengjing after learning kung fu for so many years Zaozao hopes that Qirui will come to Tongcheng, so that she will have another capable helper.


    "Elder sister, it''s not that I don''t want Qirui to go to Tongcheng, it''s dad who doesn''t agree. Can''t you let me go against my father''s will? " Although he is the emperor, he still wants to listen to Yunqing and Yuxi. Otherwise, it would be unfilial.


    Zaozao didn''t know what to say: "dad really is. He used to say that he hoped Qirui would inherit his mantle and become a general in the future. Why is Qirui not allowed to go to war now? Ah Hao, do you think the older you are, the less daring you are? "


    "Don''t ask me about that. Ask Dad."


    Jujube said, "I don''t ask. If I ask, I''ll be scolded for being bloody." Originally said she was unfilial daughter, ran to Tongcheng to see once a year. If she wants to get Qirui to Tongcheng again, she will have to chase her.


    Qihao smiles and talks about Changsheng and Jingshu: "my mother says that if Jingshu agrees, this marriage will be successful. What do you mean, elder sister? "


    Jingshu is so charming and lovely. Zaozao likes it very much: "doesn''t Niang say that cousins are not good for children?"


    "There is no definite basis. The authenticity is still between five and five." He asked Yuxi what he saw in the book, but Yuxi said he had forgotten. Therefore, he is more and more distrustful of this statement.


    Jujube thought and said, "as long as two children agree, I have no problem."


    "Then wait another two years. I''ll ask Jingshu for her advice." Marry Jingshu to Changsheng, and Qihao is at ease.


    Sister and brother chatted for a long time, and it was dinner time in the blink of an eye. Since Yunqing and Yuxi return to the palace, both Qihao and Tan Aoshuang take their children to the palace for dinner.


    On the way, they met Yin pin.


    Qi Hao took in Yin''s concubines, so he began to recruit her to serve her more frequently, seven or eight days a month. But since the birth of Yin''s concubine, there have been fewer days for her to go to bed. In Pingyang earthquake and Fujian tsunami, Yin pin didn''t see the emperor for three months.


    Later, after the draft came out, she wanted to join Tan Aoshuang. Unfortunately, Tan Aoshuang didn''t pay any attention to her. This frustrated and frightened Yin pin. The earlier records of Qingyun have been almost consumed.


    Yin gave Qi Haofu a gift: "I see the emperor." When he said this, Yin pin showed her white and tender neck. Let people see, there is an impulse to bite.


    Zaozao chuckled: "ah Hao, is this your concubine?" Before her mother to Qihao pick a few intimate servant girls, look better than this woman.


    This disdainful tone made Yin bin very hurt. However, she did not dare to reveal: "I have seen the eldest princess."


    Zaozao knows that Yin Tiantian used to work as an official in the palace, so it''s no surprise to see Yin''s concubine know her: "last year, she ran out with her pregnancy in ice and snow, and the child was lost. You don''t take the lesson and come out again. "


    The child''s problem is Yin Tiantian''s scar. Now, by jujube such light description, Yin Tiantian''s hand can''t help squeezing into a fist: "Your Highness, I''m not pregnant." Now every ten days, she will have the Taiyi to diagnose the Pingan pulse.


    After the relationship between Qihao and Tan Aoshuang is harmonious, she never let Yin Tiantian sleep again. She just can''t conceive.


    Jujube disdain way: "not pregnant also good stay in the bedroom, don''t in the palace around."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said to Yin Tiantian, "go back! There''s nothing wrong with this period of time, and don''t come out. "


    Jujube see Yin Tiantian feel eye-catching, I believe his mother is not willing to see Yin Tiantian. Qi Hao doesn''t want to make Yu Xi unhappy.


    Yin Tiantian red eyes, with a cavity of indignation back to his bedroom.


    Jujube don''t even bother to look at Yin Tiantian, turn to look at Qihao and say: "ah Hao, your eyes are not so good."


    Qihao didn''t say it was arranged by Tan Aoshuang, but said: "her songs are very good."


    Jujube is a Leng first, turned to puff chi to smile to come out: "you this is to treat her as a singer?" She thought Kai Hao was fascinated by some kind of fox spirit. For a long time, she thought too much about her feelings.


    But on second thought, if Kai Hao really liked this woman, she would not be a draft.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they heard Yun Qing''s hearty laughter. Jujube face appeared a smile: "Dad is still so full of gas."


    "Dad''s health is much worse than before." It''s really because of this that he is particularly worried about Yunqing going out with Yuxi.


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s a mother here," she said with a smile! My mother will look at my father. "


    Yuxi always forced Yunqing to eat medicated food before, but jujube didn''t understand. I''m in good health. Why should I eat that. Now, she understands.


    "I would not have let him out of Beijing if my mother hadn''t been around all the time." Yunqing and Yuxi are very important to him. No matter who is lost, he can''t bear it.


    Yuxi is watching Yunqing fight with Changsheng. He hears zaozao and Qihao''s voice, turns his head and sees them laughing: "what are you muttering about? Come here soon. " Yunqing is playing with Changsheng, and Yuxi is not worried.


    Jujube went to hold Yuxi, said with a smile: "Niang, you are still so young and beautiful." Since childhood, the mouth of jujube has been very sweet.


    Yuxi slapped her on the head: "all old women are beautiful, and you are not afraid of big talk."


    Jujube bitter face way: "Niang, you how under such heavy hand, pain dead me."


    Yuxi said with disgust: "the children are watching, you don''t blush when you say this." Just touch it lightly, it may not hurt.


    Tingsheng immediately said, "grandma, I didn''t hear anything." Zaozao said before that she had to support her as a son at any time. If you don''t, you''ll have to be cleaned up. Tingsheng was cleaned up several times and became honest.


    Jujube is very satisfied with the location of the next head.


    Yuxi looks at it and laughs.

 Chapter 1806

    When zaozao comes back, Yunqing asks his three sons to take their wives and children back to cining palace for dinner.


    The previous table has become two tables, not including the two children who are suckling.


    This meal, cloud Qing than usual eat half a bowl of rice. This shows how happy he is.


    After eating, jujube is tired of talking with Yuxi in the bedroom of the palace of CI Ning.


    "Mother, you don''t care about ah Hao''s draft. If you have the money, why don''t you buy some clothes for the generals in the border town? " Not to mention the draft costs a lot, it is a big expense for those women after they enter the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that day you want to marry Wu Jinyu, I''m afraid it''s blocked. Can it be stopped?"


    Old Huang Li''s affair is also taken out by Yu Xi to say, jujube''s face is instantly Red: "Niang, how can that be the same?" When I was young, I felt like I was doing the right thing. But in retrospect, I feel very ashamed. It''s not regret, but her behavior makes Yunqing and Yuxi lose face.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "why not? I can''t stop what you decide for yourself. What''s more, it''s annoying that the ministers of Qi Hao Bu Na Fei yell every day. "


    "Can those ministers force him? It''s not Qihao who wants to accept the imperial concubine. "


    "Since you know it, do you want me to take care of it?" Son big not from Niang, although Qi Hao is very filial, also listen to her words. But if he interferes too much, he will be tired of it. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Qihao.


    There was no one else in the room, and zaozao had no scruples about speaking: "Niang, ten fingers are still long and short. He Na Fei, those concubines gave birth to children, can live in peace? Will the palace be peaceful in the future? "


    Before, Qiyou always yelled that his parents were partial to their sisters. Qixuan also felt that he was not valued. This is true for siblings of one mother, not to mention brothers and sisters of different mothers.


    Yuxi patted the hand of Ziziphus jujuba and said in a soft voice, "just tell me these words. You can''t hesitate with Ziziphus jujuba any more and say," Niang, isn''t it inconvenient? " Changsheng is already a big and small guy. I''m afraid it will be criticized if Changsheng lives in the palace for such a long time.


    "It''s all right now. It''s really inconvenient after the draft." After the election into the palace are 16 or 17-year-old young women, the longevity of such a big young man living in the palace is really not convenient. As for Yin Tiantian, he was ignored by Yuxi.


    Hearing this, zaozao answered cheerfully. Turn around, let Changsheng and tingsheng pack things and live in the palace.


    When they went to bed at night, Tan Aoshuang and Qihao said: "when the elder sister came back, my father was in a good mood. He had half a bowl more rice." The emperor was very happy when King Rui came back, but he was not so excited.


    "The most painful thing for dad is elder sister." When he said this, Kai Hao looked very calm.


    "The emperor loves his elder sister the most. Who does the empress love the most?"


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "everyone says that the empress loves me the most, but in fact, the empress treats us the same." Just because he is the heir, he spends the most effort and time on him.


    "When you were a child, won''t you say that your father and mother were partial?" The reason why he said Qiyou was because he knew that Qiyou was the most difficult and the most worrying.


    With that, Tan Aoshuang added: "like Jingshu said before I gave birth to my brother, I don''t care about her." It''s just that Yuxi talked to her last time, and she seriously reflected on herself, and then corrected it. This is what Jingshu told her later.


    When Kai Hao thought of his childhood, a smile appeared on his face: "he would say that he always yelled that his father was partial to the elder sister and the second sister. He always complains to me that other people''s fathers love their sons and don''t like their daughters. On the contrary, their fathers like their daughters. It''s like they picked them up when their sons beat or scold. " Qiyou did not say that Yuxi eccentric, every day shouting cloud engine eccentric. Even now, he thinks so.


    Tan Aoshuang asked: "did your father ever beat you?"


    "I''m so good. How could my father beat me. Ah Rui and his parents are always doing bad things, so he beat them in his anger. " With that, Qi Hao laughed: "in fact, when she was a child, she was more skinny than ah you. My mother often beat her with a feather duster. The elder sister once did something wrong. She was afraid that her mother would beat her, but she couldn''t climb down the tree. She was so angry that she beat her hard. "


    These things, Tan Aoshuang or the first time to hear, the moment is not happy: "I did not expect the big sister also have such a skin time." At that time, the Pingxi palace was very tight under the management of Yuxi. People outside didn''t hear about things like this.


    The couple talked for a long time, then fell asleep. Not long after waking up, I heard the cry of the child.


    Tan Aoshuang pushed down Qihao and said, "brother min wakes up. Emperor, go and have a look."


    Qihao looks at Tan Aoshuang in surprise.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "last time my mother asked me, did you change diapers and take a bath for my brother-in-law? I said no. My mother said, "you are not qualified as a father. I don''t want to be used to you."


    When he heard this, Kai Hao got up and put on a dress and went to the next room.


    Tan Aoshuang looked at his back and showed a smile, and then followed him.


    Min elder brother son pulled, Kai Hao has no experience, change diaper for him, make full hand is stinky. It took a long time to change the diaper.


    The maid brought the water over, and Kai Hao changed the water for three times, but he still felt that his hand had a bad smell. Even so, he didn''t dislike his son. He said to tan Aoshuang, "take him to bed!" Save always have to get up to feed, tiring. Want to know before min elder brother son pulled pee or hungry, all is Tan Ao frost get up.


    If in the past, Tan Aoshuang would definitely refuse to disturb Qihao''s rest. But now, she also learned, nodded with a smile and said: "good."


    Brother min had enough to eat and drink, and had a good sleep. Qi Hao touched his son''s face and asked, "sleep when you''re full, just like a pig."


    "Brother min is very good. He only needs to get up once a night." So tan Aoshuang took him with ease.


    Kai Hao said: "when Sheng Ge''er was a child, he got up more often at night."


    "Yes, I have to get up three times a night or an hour." Three children quiet Shu is the best to take, after the full moon is a sense of dawn, Tan Aoshuang for this also sigh, in the final analysis is the girl love people.


    The couple said they would have children, and then they fell asleep.


    At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi have no one! When people are old, they feel less.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said: "jujube and Qirui have come back, now it''s Liu er. I always say it''s good to write back, but I don''t know if it''s really good? " Without liu''er, it''s not a family reunion.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was thinking of liu''er: "otherwise, we''ll go to Fujian to see liu''er after spring." I haven''t seen her for several years. She wants Liu ER and Jiao Jiao very much.


    "Good."


    After the Spring Festival, zaozao told Qihao that she wanted to form a female soldier.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao asked, "elder sister, do you think you can recruit female soldiers?"


    When a woman is 17 or 18 years old, she has to get married. This view is deeply rooted. Not to mention that soldiers will die. The casualty rate in Tongcheng is very high. Many men do not want to be soldiers, let alone women. Several women suffered from the hardships of being a soldier. Of course, jujube is an exception. But ordinary women will not join the army unless they have no way to go.


    But zaozao said confidently, "I''m sure I can recruit female soldiers. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the imperial court won''t admit that it won''t pay the army. " Therefore, it must be approved by Qihao before she can let go.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "as long as you can recruit people, military equipment is not a problem." Even if zaozao can recruit female soldiers, the number will not be very large.


    With that, Kai Hao said: "however, the recruited female soldiers must serve until they are 25 years old." You can''t train people to get married and have children.


    "This is no problem." After 25, it''s not too late to get married. If you don''t want to get married, you can stay in the army all the time.


    Jujube usually very stingy, but also haggle. But he was very generous to the disabled soldiers below. They not only asked the doctor to see them, but also covered the medical expenses. When they had difficulties in life, they helped to solve them without saying a word.


    From Ren Tongcheng to now, but more than a year, jujube has spent tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Others always want to save more property for their children and grandchildren, but zaozao has no such idea. She thinks that her son has the ability to earn money to support his family. If he doesn''t have the ability, he should eat bran and swallow vegetables.


    Zaozao''s behavior was loved and supported by the following soldiers, but Wu Jinyu was not willing to.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want the family property at that time, but she wanted to save the family property for Changsheng before she took the family property. Now, zaozao is such a black sheep, he doesn''t want to.


    Wu Jinyu, who has always been obedient to jujube, quarreled with jujube about it. Finally, the husband and wife reached an agreement, Wu Jinyu inherited from the Wu family that part of the estate does not move, left to the three Changsheng brothers, jujube earned can be at her disposal.


    After the talk, zaozao said, "ah Hao, I''ll go back to Tongcheng in a few days. Parents, it''s all up to you. " Her parents are old and need to be taken care of, but she is not around. Zaozao is very guilty about this.


    Qihao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my parents." Originally, this was what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 1807

    The days when we get together are always very fast. In the twinkling of an eye out of the Lantern Festival, jujube also want to return to Tongcheng.


    The night before leaving, jujube nest was sleeping with Yuxi in cining palace. As for Yunqing, he went to sleep in the study.


    Yuxi said: "there is no big deal in the future. Don''t ride back in cold weather. If you don''t take care of yourself now, you will suffer when you are old. "


    Zaozao is not a masochist, and does not want to ride back to Beijing in cold weather. But when the snow melted and the weather was warm, she couldn''t leave again. Can want her to give up this position, and reluctant. Therefore, filial piety and career can not be taken into account.


    Holding Yuxi, zaozao said with a guilty face: "mother, I''m sorry, you''ve worked so hard to raise me and cultivate me to be a talent, but I can''t be filial around you. Mother, I''m such an unfilial girl. " Her father is right at all. She is just an unfilial daughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not easy for a woman in this world to live, and it''s even more difficult to make a contribution. If you want to realize your ambition, you have to sacrifice a lot. Fortunately, everything goes with you, and the children understand and understand you. Otherwise, you can''t get to where you are today. "


    Jujube hugged Yuxi tightly: "it''s all thanks to your parents." When she was young, she didn''t feel how important her parents were to help her, but as she grew older, she realized how naive her original idea was. Without the support of her parents, she could not even enter the barracks, and her dream of becoming a Grand Marshal was even more out of the question.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to fly, your parents will try their best to drag you up and let you fly." They have this ability, of course, is to do their best to help jujube.


    "Mother, I''m so lucky to be your daughter and father''s daughter." After many things, but also more understanding of Yunqing and Yuxi to her training and help how rare.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Suddenly I feel like this. " At the beginning, she encouraged Yunqing to rebel. She didn''t want others to control the fate of her children, but wanted them to control their own destiny. Fortunately, she did.


    "People in some places think that girls lose money and drown them in order to save a mouthful of food. Some people think that sooner or later the girl will marry to someone else''s home, and let her be a cow and a horse at home, and even suck their blood when she gets married... "She can see and hear a lot of similar things. Therefore, the feeling is particularly deep.


    "It''s better to take action to change this phenomenon than to feel it," Yuxi said Although the short-term effect is very little, it can be useful over the years. Just like women''s school, after 30 or 50 years, the living environment of this woman must be more relaxed.


    Hearing this, zaozao told Yuxi that he wanted to recruit female soldiers: "Qihao said I couldn''t recruit female soldiers. Hum, I''ll recruit 3000 female soldiers to show him at that time."


    "You''d better set the number at 500 first." It seems that there are not many 3000 female soldiers, but it''s hard to recruit so many.


    If it is possible in the Taiping period, there will still be a meal for a female soldier if she is not well fed and clothed. But now in the peaceful period, there is no need to worry about food.


    Jujube heart a jump: "Niang, even you don''t value this?" She felt that women could go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Like her, she can also make great achievements.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "to be a soldier in Tongcheng is a matter of near death. Unless you can''t live, who is willing to die. Moreover, women''s physical strength is weaker than men''s. You and Corydalis have made more military contributions than men. Thanks to your natural divine power, not everyone can get God''s gift. " Mo LAN went to war with zaozao with his life, and now he is just a family of four.


    Of course, the thousand households of Sipin are already great for many people. At least, her father Fu Tianlei is very proud. However, Yuxi felt that this rank was not equal to Mo Lan''s effort


    Jujube is not a person who will retreat when meeting difficulties: "Niang, what do you say I should do?" Five hundred people are too few. At least one thousand people have to be recruited.


    Yuxi laughed: "go to the women''s martial arts hall to recruit first. There should be some people willing to join the army. Then announce to the world that you want to recruit female soldiers. " As for the result, she did not know.


    Zaozao said: "Niang, people in Liaodong live a hard life. I believe those women will be willing to serve in the army."


    Yuxi laughed and didn''t take the words from zaozao: "I''ll get up early tomorrow morning. Go to bed early!"


    The next day zaozao left.


    Looking at her back, Yun Qing''s tears fell down. The older you are, the more you can''t stand to leave.


    Yuxi is OK, although also very uncomfortable, but also red eyes under no tears.


    Qi Rui sees this and turns to look at Qi Hao. It should be my mother who wants to cry. Why do you object.


    Unfortunately, Kai Hao did not give him any response, not even a look.


    Out of the first month, Qirui also left Beijing to return to Shengjing. In order not to let cloud engine hurt again, Qirui leaves with his wife and children before dawn.


    When Yunqing got up, he knew that Qirui had gone. He was so angry that he scolded him: "this unfilial son, he didn''t let me see his grandson again." I''m angry with myself for having a son.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "it''s not the last time I saw you cry. Qirui was afraid, so he left ahead of time." When I was young, I thought it was OK to leave, but I didn''t know that when I was old, I was afraid to leave. She can control her emotions, but after Yunqing abdicates, she completely releases herself, and everything comes from her temperament. Laugh when you are happy, cry when you are sad, and cry when you are sad. Sometimes, Yuxi admired him.


    Crying in front of the child''s face is totally inconsistent with his previous image of wise and powerful.


    Cloud engine also some embarrassed, uneasily said: "this is not for a while did not control it?"


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "when shall we leave for Fujian to visit Liu ER and Jiaojiao?"


    "It''s still a little cold now. Let''s wait until the end of February." Finish saying, cloud Qing says with a smile: "don''t tell Liu Er first, give her a surprise."


    The couple muttered for a long time.


    At the court meeting on the first day of February, Qi you made a compromise, hoping that the court would open the sea ban and resume normal exchanges with the fans.


    As a result, Qiyou''s proposal was strongly opposed by officials headed by Yuan Ying. Fortunately, Qiyou didn''t fight alone. Headed by Han Jianming and Chen Ran, nearly half of the officials supported the opening of the sea ban.


    The two sides launched a fierce debate on their own views. Qiyou said that opening the sea ban is beneficial to the country and the people; The opposition said that the opening of a maritime ban would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Qiyou said to Yuan Ying: "what brings disaster to the country and the people? Can the sea ban stop the ambition of those barbarians? If so, why are there pirates along the coast? They can''t be prevented by closing the door tightly, and they can''t be dealt with in the opposite way if they learn from each other. "


    Yuan Ying said, "I''m a great country. Why should I learn from fan maozi?" In Yuan Ying''s mind, all the people are savages who drink Maoru''s blood. To learn from such a person is to fall in value.


    "Confucius also said that there must be a teacher for three people. You are arrogant. " With that, Qi you said calmly, "if you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about ships. As the Minister of the Ministry of war, don''t you know that the ships of fanren are better than ours? I have already asked the chief of the Fujian Navy. He said that if we fight with the fanren, we have no chance of winning by 20% Qi you said that Yuan Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was not qualified.


    Yuan Ying said angrily, "do you know that once the sea ban is opened, the people will be able to reach the shore with no effort. They can even fight all the way to Jiangnan. " Jiangnan belongs to inland, and is the most prosperous area in Ming Dynasty. If the barbarians hit Jiangnan, the Ming Dynasty would be in danger.


    Qi you heard this, angry red: "hit Jiangnan? Are our sailors all ornaments, and they have gone to the south of the Yangtze River to rob? Or are you afraid of war? "


    Without waiting for Yuan Ying to argue, Qi you sneered: "as a minister of the Ministry of war, you dare not fight. What do you want to occupy this position for? Step back early and let those who have the ability and courage go up. "


    The appointment and removal of the military officials of the imperial court was very different from that of the previous dynasty. In the former dynasty, most of the officers in the Ministry of war were civil servants who had passed the imperial examinations. But Yunqing thinks that these civil servants have not been in the military camp for a day, and they don''t know what''s going on in the military camp. How can they really consider for the soldiers below. Therefore, he demanded that the Minister of the Ministry of war should not follow the person who had been in the army to serve in the Ministry of war. Yuan Ying had fought before, and the two ministers were promoted from the army.


    In this regard, civil servants are very frustrated. But this matter is decided by Yunqing and Yuxi. It can''t be changed by a few compromises in the civil service.


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he asked to resign.


    Qihao reprimanded Qiyou and appeased Yuan Ying. Then he told the Minister of culture and military his decision to take Tongxian County as a pilot. If the coastal areas are well developed, they will be open to the outside world, otherwise they will remain the same.


    Hearing Kai Hao''s decision, Minister Wen and Wu knew that the emperor also wanted to open the sea ban.


    Yuan Ying can''t let Qihao change his mind, so he comes to find Yunqing and Yuxi. He hoped that the two men would come forward and persuade Qihao to give up the idea of opening the sea ban.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let Tongxian do the pilot project, then it will be good or bad, and there will be a conclusion in three years. If it''s not good, you can make a compromise and oppose it no later. "


    When Yuan Ying heard this, he knew that Yuxi agreed to open the sea ban. He could only put his hope on Yunqing.


    Cloud engine won''t even care about this, said: "I have retired, which also care about these things. Yuan Ying, you are a lot of years old. Why are you so tired. You have to learn from me. If you have nothing to do, you can raise flowers and birds. If you are bored, you can play chess with your old friends. "


    Yuan Ying went back with a disheartened face.


    Yun Qing''s face was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you didn''t say anything wrong, he thought too much." Cloud engine is now thinking of what to say, not to consider what impact his words will have.


    After Yuan Ying went back, he resigned on the ground of old age.


    Qi Hao did not agree with Yuan Ying''s resignation, but also relieved Yuan Ying. But Yuan Ying really wanted to resign this time, and he didn''t give up his resignation two days later.


    In the third plea for resignation, Kai Hao agreed. Later, Hou Guantai of Linchuan was appointed Minister of the Ministry of war.


    As the chief culprit, Yun Qing did not know that Yuan Ying''s resignation was related to him. Yuxi, who knows the details, didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 1808

    At the end of February, the weather began to get warm. Yunqing and Yuxi are ready to leave Beijing.


    Kai Hao didn''t agree and said, "Dad, the end of October is your 60th birthday. I have nothing to say if you don''t have a birthday on weekdays, but I can''t do without a sixty birthday. "


    "When I''m eighty, I''ll have a banquet with all the civil and military officials. Now it''s only 60. What''s your birthday Yun Qing is not interested in longevity at all. He thinks that his birthday shows that he is really old. Although he always said that he was old, he felt that he was still young and could live another thirty or forty years.


    Qihao has no choice but to ask Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to do a big job. At that time, the whole family will sit together and have a meal." A big birthday party is actually for outsiders. She felt that the most important thing was to be happy and comfortable.


    This means that they can go back to Beijing before the end of October. When Kai Hao heard this, he said no more.


    At the beginning of March, the local government selected the draft girls, and at the end of April, the draft girls arrived in the capital for the handsome selection.


    Normally speaking, handsome draft women are the topic of discussion in the whole capital. But this time it was an exception. All the streets were talking about the recruitment of women soldiers by the imperial court.


    In order to support jujube, Qihao issued an imperial edict to recruit female soldiers nationwide. This is the first time in all dynasties.


    Kai Hao thought that the courtiers would oppose his decision, but he didn''t expect a few people to make a compromise against it.


    "I thought that after the imperial edict of selecting female soldiers was issued, the book cases would be full of impeachment objections!" Unexpectedly, it was so calm.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "there are female generals like elder sister, aunt corydalis and Fu Mulan. There is not enough reason for them to object. "


    In fact, these are only part of the reasons. The reason why many ministers remain silent is that this time it is voluntary. If the imperial court forced the conscription of female soldiers, the result would be different. Under normal circumstances, no one will send their own girl to be a soldier. Therefore, there is no need to object. You don''t have to jump around and be watched by the emperor.


    There are also requirements for selecting female soldiers. It doesn''t mean that you can come if you want. Height, physical quality, all of these, to be qualified. If you don''t reach the standard, you can''t be a woman soldier even if you want to be a woman soldier.


    Under these conditions, 38 women were recruited in half a month. Of the 38, 32 were graduates or students of the women''s martial arts academy. That is to say, only six people were recruited. But these six people, are all five big three thick, looks not good-looking, is not easy to look for the mother-in-law''s family. It is also a way out to think that being a soldier is paid.


    Qi Hao looked at the list, shook his head and said: "elder sister also said that she wanted to recruit 3000 people. In this way, it''s not bad to recruit 300 people. "


    In fact, over the years, zaozao has also cultivated female guards around her or girls who enter the military camp from the women''s martial arts hall. But there are very few that can be mixed out. Up to now, it''s the highest level of Mulan.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "three hundred is good. I''m afraid that after three hundred recruits, all the female soldiers will get married and have children. When the time comes, it will be a toss in vain. " Tongcheng is a man''s land. It''s rare for women to get stuck. The female soldiers organized by his elder sister, unless they are hideous, will surely be missed by those who are just confused.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao frowned and said, "elder sister told me that Tongcheng has more men than women, and many middle-level generals have not been married. This time, he said, "let me find a way to solve this problem." The purpose of zaozao shangzhezi is to hope that Qihao will pay attention to this matter and then solve one problem.


    "Under normal circumstances, which girl would like to marry to Tongcheng?" The conditions there are hard and the winter is very cold. People in poor health are likely to freeze to death there. No one wants to marry even middle-level generals of four or five grades.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" he asked


    Qiyou says he has no good idea.


    In the evening, Qihao went back to Kunning palace.


    Tan Aoshuang looked at him and asked, "emperor, but what''s in trouble?"


    Qihao said: "elder sister asked me to solve the marriage affairs of those middle and low-level generals in Tongcheng."


    Zaozao said that these soldiers delayed their lives to protect their families and defend their country. As the emperor, they have the responsibility and obligation to help them solve this problem. So, it''s not enough.


    Understanding the specific situation, Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "the palace is preparing to release a group of maids to go out in October, just to solve the emperor''s problem." When the maid in waiting is 25 years old, she can go home. Of course, you can stay in the palace if you don''t want to go back.


    At the beginning of the year, a group of 10-year-old girls were selected from kindergartens around the country to enter the palace. Now these children are learning the rules. When these people learn the rules well, it''s time for these maids to leave the palace.


    Qihao said, "I''m afraid they won''t?"


    "Why not. It''s better to marry a military general with high rank than to be picked by others when you go home. " Unless you don''t get married, it''s hard to find a suitable family when you go out and become a stepwife or marry a poor man.


    After a pause, Tan Aoshuang said again: "now the imperial court has many Buddhist photos of martyrs and orphans. It''s a real accident. Life can go on." The children left by the soldiers after the war will be provided by the imperial court for free until they are 12 years old. With the pension from the imperial court, it''s OK to raise the children until they grow up.


    Qi Hao said: "ask their opinions. If they are willing to marry in Tongcheng, then the imperial court will buy them a dowry."


    "Personal preferences are different. The dowry we buy for them may not be what they want. In addition, it''s a long way from the capital to Tongcheng, and it''s not easy to take with you. " Therefore, it is more appropriate to give money directly.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Tan Aoshuang thought about it and said, "emperor, there are many young women in the relief home. If we talk them through and ask them to agree to marry in Tongcheng, we should be able to solve part of the major issues in life, right


    Most of the women in the relief homes are desperate after they are married. But those ordinary soldiers in Tongcheng are happy enough to get a wife. As for Heli or being dismissed, they don''t care too much. Of course, I have to ask for my consent, and then the person selected must also meet several conditions of the relief home. Otherwise, nothing.


    Kai Hao thought it was a great idea. For example, there are only thirty or forty maids to be released from the Palace this time. However, there are relief homes in almost every state capital. The total number is considerable: "Zitong, you must mobilize them to marry in Tongcheng."


    Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, just tell them that if the man is not good to them, they can go back to the relief home. I believe many people will agree." With this promise, it is tantamount to giving them a way out. You know, the hospice has a rule that you are not allowed to return after you leave.


    Yuxi made the rule of leaving the relief home and not coming back, hoping that these women could meet the new life with a new state. It''s not about taking the hospice as a refuge and coming back if you don''t want to. She wanted to give these people a chance to come back, not to support them for life.


    These women who are divorced or divorced. If you have children, you may not want to remarry. But those who have no children are afraid that they will not depend on them when they are old, so most of them still want to remarry.


    After solving a big problem, Kai Hao was in a good mood. After dinner, I accompanied Tan Aoshuang to take a walk in the garden. The husband and wife talk while walking, it seems that they can''t say the warmth.


    On the way, I heard a sweet song. Shuan, who was following, became very ugly when she heard the sound. This damned fox spirit knows how to seduce the emperor with such a mean.


    As for those beautiful girls, because Tan Aoshuang made rules. It''s not dark, and you can''t go around the palace in the daytime.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve ever heard Yin pin sing. It''s really beautiful." I''m going to be a newcomer again soon. I''ll be jealous of everything I want.


    Kai Hao did not comment.


    After a while, Yin pin came. I saluted them first, then looked up at Kai Hao expectantly.


    But Kai Hao said to her without expression: "if you want to sing in the future, you should sing in your bedroom. Don''t run to the garden to sing any more."


    Yin pin thought that the emperor would praise her singing. Unexpectedly, she heard such words. She was deeply shocked and said with tears in her eyes, "I will obey your orders."


    Qihao did not tell her any more, and Tan Aoshuang continued to visit the garden.


    After a few steps, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang said, "no one will be allowed to sing and play in the garden at night in the future. They will be punished severely if they violate the order." Yunqing and Yuxi have the habit of taking a walk after dinner, and they usually take a walk in the garden. I heard a lot of noise in the evening. What if I was scared.


    I have to say, Kai Hao really thought about it. Yunqing and Yuxi, who is so timid.


    A total of 38 women entered the palace. After three Shuai elections, 16 were left. The last hurdle is still talent show. Because the final choice is decided by Kai Hao, he came out during the talent show.


    Because the selection of concubines also follows the principle of voluntariness, those who can come here are not forced. Therefore, in this game of determining fate, the 16 beautiful girls tried their best to attract Qihao''s attention.


    Finally, Kai Hao selected three people. One of the three is outstanding in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, one is good at dancing and playing, and the other is good at embroidery.


    These three people, in a group of pretty girls, are not particularly outstanding in appearance. The two girls who were very beautiful were both defeated.


    Not to mention other people, even tan Aoshuang didn''t understand the standard of Qihao''s imperial concubine selection. But it''s good for her.


    Kai Hao canonized three beautiful girls on the spot, the share is the same, all from six grades of Xiaoyi. This position is relatively low. But when they give the royal family a free hand, the rank will be raised.


    This evening, Tan Aoshuang ate only half a bowl of rice, and could not eat any more. There are three more women in the palace who want to share their husband with her. How can they be in a good mood!


    It''s dark. Tan Aoshuang can''t read a book. To avoid wishful thinking, she teaches her brother to talk. After teaching for a long time, brother min can only call his father and mother.


    Brother min was tired and had a good fight. Just as he was about to go to bed with his brother min in his arms, he heard Shu An say, "the emperor is lucky."

 Chapter 1809

    Tan Aoshuang is very surprised to see Qihao. She thought that Qihao would not return to Kunning palace tonight.


    Min elder brother son see Kai Hao didn''t call, but head down to plant. If it wasn''t for his mother, she would have fallen on the quilt.


    Kai Hao frowned and asked, "brother min is sleepy. Why don''t you take him to sleep?"


    "I''m going to give him a bath!" With that, Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "the emperor hasn''t bathed brother min yet! Tonight, you come and bathe him! "


    Li''s mother, who is taking care of Min''s brother, shakes her hands when she hears this, and then drops her head.


    "Good."


    Originally sleepy brother min got up in the water. Clap the water so loud that Kai Hao''s clothes are all wet.


    After taking a picture of Min''s buttocks, Qi Hao said with a smile: "it''s really a naughty kid."


    At this moment, Kai Hao is not a superior emperor, but just an ordinary father.


    After giving brother min a bath, Tan Aoshuang took him back to the house to nurse. As for Kai Hao, his whole body is wet and he must take a bath.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qihao went back to his bedroom and saw that brother min had been sleeping soundly. Listen carefully, there''s still a slight snore!


    Tan Aoshuang approached Qihao and said in a low voice, "I thought you would recruit Liyi tonight. Who are they going to sleep with?"


    The three new concubines, Li Yi and sun ShuiHe, are the second daughter of the salt transportation department of Jiangnan capital. She was born with the highest number and grew the best; The second is Deyi Shen ruowei, the third daughter of Daotai in Henan Province; The last Hua Yi Wei Ning die was the eldest daughter of Xuanwei in the infantry battalion. But in fact, only sun ShuiHe is the legitimate daughter worthy of the name. Shen ruowei and Wei ningdie''s biological mother are concubines, but they have long been recorded in the name of their legitimate mother. Even if someone pursues it, it''s not cheating.


    Qihao said: "let them learn the rules first, and then let them sleep." Xiunu has the rules of xiunu, and concubines have the rules of concubines.


    Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, I''m ready to wean my brother." At the end of last year, min Ge''er began to eat complementary food. Nowadays, they are not willing to take milk. Tan Aoshuang thinks it''s time to wean him. It''s too hot to wean later.


    "It''s up to you to decide."


    The couple chatted for a while and then fell asleep.


    Busy, in the twinkling of an eye to the beginning of October, this day Qihao received Yuxi''s letter.


    After reading the letter, Kai Hao''s face sank. Qi you, who was waiting to read the letter, said with a thump: "brother, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Although their parents look healthy, they are old after all. To have a just in case, Qiyou can''t imagine what he will do.


    Qi Hao put down the letter and said: "my parents are OK, but my mother asked me to clean up the garden."


    "What do you do with the garden?" He knows that Yuxi likes to live in Baihuayuan, where the main courtyard is clean. Yunqing and Yuxi can live in at any time, so they write a special letter to say it must be unusual


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "mother said that she would move to Baihuayuan with her father." It''s really a problem for him to live in Baihuayuan without living in the imperial palace.


    Qi you Leng next, turn to say: "Niang''s temperament we all know, she already decided to live to hundred flower garden, certainly won''t change an idea." So the advice is also white advice, not sure, but will make mother angry.


    Qi Hao sighed and said: "Niang, this is my opinion on choosing a concubine, so I want to live in the garden." It was because he knew this that he was particularly upset.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, you think too much. If my mother had any opinions, she would have raised them long ago. She would not have kept them in her mind. Elder brother, I think it''s because there are so many people in the palace who are noisy that I want to move to Baihuayuan. " People like their children and grandchildren to make a lot of noise around them. They are very different from each other. As soon as the sons got married, they all went out to set up their own house.


    This matter can''t stop, can only comply with two old intention. Back in the harem, Qihao told Tan Aoshuang about it, and then handed it over to her: "those heavy furniture, you first let people move to Baihuayuan. I''ll wait for my mother to come back and see what she means Yuxi''s private storehouse is very rich. It won''t move.


    Tan Aoshuang said with some worry: "emperor, can''t you persuade your father to follow your mother? They are two years old. How can they be relieved to live in Baihuayuan? "


    "My mother can change what my father has decided. No one can persuade my mother to decide. " Even if they all add up, it doesn''t work.


    In fact, Tan Aoshuang wants Yuxi to live in the Imperial Palace, so she can often take Jingshu and mingge''er to the palace.


    Thinking of this, Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, do you want shengge''er to live in Baihuayuan to accompany his father and his mother?" Anyway, Yuxi will not teach her son to separate himself from her. It''s good for him to follow the two elders.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "Sheng Ge''er wants to read and practice martial arts. My mother is not willing to let him run back and forth."


    Tan Aoshuang said: "let Jingshu or brother min go. The father likes children so much. If the father makes sense, the mother will let go. "


    "Ask your mother''s opinion at that time." Anyway, they can''t make a decision about it.


    In the middle of October, Yunqing and Yuxi returned to Beijing. I didn''t live directly in Baihuayuan. If I didn''t even go back to the palace, I''m afraid outsiders would think they had a problem with the emperor! It''s not beautiful to be accused of being unfilial.


    Every time Yunqing and Yuxi come back from the outside, Qixuan and Qiyou will take their wife and children back to the palace for dinner. This time, it''s no exception.


    Qixuan saw Yuxi, handed his book to Yuxi, and then specially said: "Niang, it took me a year to write."


    Yuxi handed the book to Meilan and said, "I''ll read it carefully." Qixuan wrote in front of a few books, Yuxi read after criticism is nothing. Of course, she not only criticized, but also made some suggestions.


    In the past ten years, Qixuan has published eight books. Unfortunately, it''s still not very famous. But he was never discouraged and kept on writing. On this spirit, let Qiyou admire very much.


    "Niang, I''ve read this book of third brother, and it''s very good." Qixuan wrote these books, the front of a few did not read. Later, I also looked at some of them one after another.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are many people who write well. It''s not bad for him." She would agree to let Qixuan sign her own name and then publish it. Otherwise, nothing.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, I will continue to work hard." At the beginning, Yuxi criticized him so ruthlessly. He was a little frustrated, but Dai Yanxin encouraged him. Later, he took Yuxi''s criticism as a driving force and continued to write books. The more frustrated, the more courageous. The books written today are much better than before.


    Yuxi appreciated this attitude. If you feel that you write well after being scolded by her, it''s hopeless.


    In front of everyone, Qiyou asked, "mother, why do you and dad want to move to Baihuayuan? As long as you two live in it, my elder brother and I are not at ease! "


    Qixuan asked, "Dad, mom, do you want to move to Baihuayuan? Why? "


    Dai Yanxin wants to help her. She told Qixuan about it before. It''s not that Qihao and Qiyou told her, but that things from the CI Ning palace moved to the hundred flowers garden. How can such a big move be hidden from others! Dai Yanxin''s news was well-informed again, and he knew it at the first time.


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that the imperial palace is too noisy before he wants to move to Baihuayuan. In this way, Qihao will lose face. Yuxi said with a smile: "the year your father abdicated, I wanted to move to Baihuayuan. It''s your father who said he wanted to go out and have a look. That''s why he didn''t mention it to you. "


    Cloud Qing en a way: "your Niang did say this that day." However, he also objected at that time. Unfortunately, Yuxi can''t be defeated.


    Qi Hao listened to this, face dew joy: "Niang, you stay in the capital no longer go out?" If so, two people live in the garden can also accept. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about safety when you live in Baihuayuan. There are too many unknown dangers when you go out.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''m tired of walking around with your father these years. For the time being, I will not leave Beijing any more. "


    Hearing this, the three brothers were very happy. Qixuan is more direct: "Niang, then I can go to Baihuayuan to ask you if I have any questions."


    Yuxi glanced at Qixuan and said, "I''ll be very busy in the future. I don''t have time to answer your questions. If you have a problem, go to Mu Jingsi and find some of them. " To agree to Qixuan puzzle, the child is afraid to come to the garden every day.


    Kai Xuan Oh, very disappointed.


    But Qiyou asked, "mother, what are you going to do?" He knew that Yuxi could not spare time, so he was not surprised to hear this. I''m just curious about what Yuxi is going to do.


    "Then you''ll know."


    After dinner, Yuxi tells Qihao that he wants to compile a book. For Qihao, as long as Yuxi doesn''t leave Beijing with Yunqing, he will give his full support to everything he wants to do.


    The next day, Yuxi was fighting. Meilan said, "empress dowager, the emperor''s concubine sun Liyi and Shen Deyi are here to greet you."


    Seeing Yuxi looking at herself, Meilan said, "empress dowager, sun Liyi and Shen Deyi are pregnant." In fact, even if not pregnant, Meilan did not dare to drive people away without authorization. Although she is valued by Yuxi, it doesn''t mean that she can make up her mind for Yuxi.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "let her go back! By the way, tell the empress not to come to the palace. It''s coming, and I don''t see either. "


    Sun Liyi didn''t expect that they would come to greet her. She couldn''t even enter the gate of CI Ning palace. It seems that the rumor that the Empress Dowager likes to be a concubine is not a false one. Even worse than she thought. This day''s experience makes sun Liyi know that it''s not easy to please Yuxi.


    Yun Qing heard that sun Liyi and Shen Deyi were pregnant, and said happily: "Qi Hao has only two brothers, Sheng Geer and min Geer, but they are still too few."


    Yuxi took a look at Yunqing and said, "you''re too happy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will know in the future." Many princes are not necessarily good fortune. Yuxi hopes that what she worries about is superfluous.


    Yuxi said, "I plan to move to Baihuayuan in the future. what about you? Do you want to stay in the palace or go to Baihuayuan with me


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Naturally, I''ll go where you go. " Although he was reluctant to give up his grandchildren, he couldn''t do without Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then clean up your treasures and send them to Baihuayuan tomorrow."

 Chapter 1810

    Yuxi and Yunqing move to Baihuayuan, which makes those old ministers who are still in power worried. Although Yuxi and Yunqing have retired, they are still their biggest backers.


    Han Jianming to the garden, see Yuxi quickly asked: "empress dowager, how to move out to live?" He worried that Yuxi and Qihao had a dispute, and moved out in a rage.


    It''s not that Han Jianming is worried, but that under normal circumstances, the parents of this family can''t move away from home.


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "the emperor is so filial, how can he argue with me. I thought there were too many people in the palace, so I moved to Baihuayuan to stay quiet. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianming said, "empress dowager, the emperor is clean enough." This man can only guard his wife, either because his wife''s family is powerful and he doesn''t dare to think about it, or because his wife''s wrist is so good that he can cage her husband''s heart and body. In addition, as long as men are rich or powerful, they will basically take concubines. Qihaogui is the king of a country. It''s not until he is thirty years old that he can choose a concubine. It''s very valuable.


    "I know that all the emperors of the past dynasties except he Rui did not accept concubines.


    Han Jianming didn''t understand: "why do you want to move here? If you''re afraid of noise, you can''t let those concubines into the palace. "


    "The concubines can''t be seen, but what about the grandchildren? They''ve come to greet me, haven''t they? See, I am not comfortable. No, I must be cold-blooded after a long time. " Her grandson and granddaughter are also bleeding. It''s hard to explain without feeling.


    Han Jianming was speechless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s spacious and clean. It''s a good place for the elderly. I really like the scenery of Baihuayuan before I moved here. At my age, how comfortable is nature. " This is not an excuse, but what Yuxi really thinks. However, this is not the real reason to move to Baihuayuan.


    As long as Yuxi doesn''t have a dispute with Qihao, Han Jianming says: "the emperor''s 60th birthday is coming soon. Empress dowager, are you really not going to do it? " If I had done that, I would have sent an invitation, instead of not having heard from you until now.


    "If you want to live a long life, you can''t live a whole life." It''s a custom to celebrate one''s birthday one year in advance. If they want to do the dust collection, they will have to entertain the guests last year.


    Han Jianming said: "after all, it''s the 60th birthday. It''s always necessary for the whole family to have a meal together." Now if not, he is afraid that Yuxi will not invite him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this must be. By the way, how are you these days? " The real longevity is Qiu, who will be 80 in a few years. The old man has a strong body. If he eats well, he will not be able to live for another ten years.


    In this age of lack of medicine and medicine, people who can live to 80 can be said to be old-fashioned.


    "It''s very good. I just said a few days ago that you haven''t seen her for a long time." Yunqing and Yuxi go out to play. Han Jianming thinks it''s for Qihao''s sake. After all, in the capital, in case of a dispute between the courtiers and Kai Hao, it''s annoying for the minister to seek justice from them.


    Han Jianming really admires Yunqing and Yuxi. They even said that they should delegate power without procrastination. He can''t do it. Even now, he is still reluctant to step down, and even wants to go further.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after two days, I will go to see my mother."


    Soon, at the end of October, Yunqing''s 60th birthday is coming. Looking at the four sons and nine grandsons kneeling on the ground, Yun Qing smiles.


    But in the evening, Yun Qing said with some loss: "it''s a pity that jujube and Liu Er didn''t come back, otherwise they would be reunited."


    Yuxi laughed: "you don''t let me write to jujube and Liu Er, but also warn Qihao that they are not allowed to tell the two sisters about this."


    Yunqing threatens Qihao, saying that if Liu ER and zaozao come back, he will take Yuxi back to live in the city of ho.


    Although the behavior is childish, the threat is very effective. Kai Hao not only didn''t say it himself, but also didn''t allow the triplets to say it. Zaozao and liu''er think Yunqing and Yuxi are still playing outside. They don''t know that they will return to Beijing in mid October. When you know, Yunqing''s 60th birthday is over.


    Jujube know later, with Wu Jinyu said: "Dad is really, too birthday do not let us go back." Zaozao knows that Yunqing doesn''t want her to travel thousands of miles, but the more considerate her parents are, the more uncomfortable zaozao is. Raised so big, but did not do a day of filial piety in their parents.


    The older Yunqing and Yuxi are, the deeper their guilt will be.


    Wu Jinyu said, "if not, I''ll go back to Beijing."


    "No. If you go back, my father will write to me and scold me for my foolishness. " With that, jujube sighed: "Dad said that as long as I keep Tongcheng well and win every battle, it''s the best gift for him."


    Wu Jinyu nodded.


    Two days later in the evening, Wu Jinyu received a letter from the capital. Without looking at it, Wu Jinyu knew what was written in the letter.


    When zaozao came into the room after taking a bath, he happened to see Wu Jinyu frowning and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Mother in law wrote you back? "


    Well, Wu Jinyu said, "I''m afraid I won''t even see my last face." If this letter is written by Yunqing or Yuxi, jujube will go back immediately. But Fang always said he couldn''t be happy, so he asked Wu Jinyu to go back. If you talk too much, you don''t believe it.


    In fact, when he was in Guizhou, Fang said for the first time that he was dying and asked Wu Jinyu to come back. Wu Jinyu took the letter and rushed back to the capital.


    As a result, I came back to the capital without sleep, only to know that Fang''s cold was common, and he was cured after taking two patches of medicine. Wu Jinyu knew about it and got sick with anger.


    After the event, Fang wrote another letter to say something similar, but Wu Jinyu ignored him.


    If before, jujube would certainly blame Fang. But now, she would not say this: "Lubai''s biological mother left their brothers and remarried when they were young. Although my mother-in-law does a lot of things improperly, at least she really loves you. " For this reason, Wu Jinyu should not hate her.


    Wu Jinyu said: "the same parents, how the gap is so big!" There are the emperor and Empress Dowager who think about everything for their children, the cruel and heartless mother of Lu Bai, and his paranoid mother.


    Jujube said with a smile: "it''s no use thinking so much. It''s getting late. Go to sleep. You''ll be busy next year!" Wu Jinyu is not idle in Tongcheng. He built a greenhouse last year to grow vegetables. As a result, the winter in Tongcheng was much colder than that in Beijing, and all the unqualified seeds in the greenhouse froze to death. He is now improving the greenhouse so that the whole family can eat vegetables this winter.


    Because of the lack of vegetables to eat, jujube and Linsheng both had blisters on their mouths.


    The next day, as soon as the couple got up in the morning, liujiao presented Wu Kuo''s letter: "it was received in the early morning."


    Wu Jinyu opened it and her face changed: "princess, my father said that my mother is critically ill. It may be in these days." From the capital to Tongcheng, it takes five days for an eight hundred mile emergency. Count the time. His mother may be gone by now.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Jinyu''s face was frighteningly white. No matter how many mistakes Fang made, it was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him.


    Jujube said: "don''t think, my mother-in-law will be OK. You hurry to ask Lin Sheng. I''ll pack two clothes for you and go back to Beijing immediately. "


    When Wu Jinyu returned to the capital, he saw the white sail hanging at the gate of Wu''s house and knelt to the ground with soft legs.


    Wu Kuo wants Wu Jinyu to come back to see Fang for the last time. He has been hanging her life with ginseng soup. But just last night, Fang''s family didn''t get by.


    "Niang..." this one, cry tear heart crack lung.


    When Wu Jinbao saw that Wu Jinyu was so sad, he not only didn''t comfort her, but also scolded: "you unfilial son, my mother is looking forward to your coming back day and night, but you just won''t come back. Now that my mother is dead, what do you want to do when you come back? "


    Wu Kuo was afraid that Wu Jinbao would be confused, so people always paid attention to Wu Jinbao. He arrived at the first time and said, "your mother has passed away. What are you shouting in front of his hall? Don''t go back to the mourning hall and kneel down. "


    Wu Jinbao came back a few years ago and asked for money as soon as he came back. If you want money from Fang, you can go to the brothel. Wu Kuo brought him back to practice family law, and then shut him up for half a year. Therefore, Wu Jinbao is also afraid of her.


    Fang''s death, as a daughter-in-law of jujube should be dressed in hemp and filial piety to die. So when zaozao got the news, he went back to Beijing to mourn.


    It''s also because it''s winter and the border town won''t fight. If not, she may not come back.


    The garrison general of the border town should not be away for too long. Normally, a daughter-in-law like zaozao should be filial at home. But zaozao is the general of Tongcheng, and now Tongcheng is not peaceful. Therefore, Qihao carried out the policy of seizing affection for jujube.


    After three seven, jujube will have to go back to Tongcheng. Before leaving, Qihao summoned her and said, "elder sister, I''m going to fight Donghu people in two years." Donghu people have recovered and will make a comeback soon. Qihao wants to get rid of the arrogance of Donghu people, so that they can''t harass Tongcheng and covet the Central Plains.


    Zaozao was also annoyed by the Donghu people and was eager to fight a fierce battle. But after thinking about it, she asked rationally, "does the Treasury have enough money?"


    "Not now, but in two years." Kai Hao really didn''t know that shipping made so much money. It''s just a trip to sea, and I earned more than one million taels of silver. He is confident that he will be able to accumulate military expenditure for fighting in two years.


    Zaozao didn''t ask why Qihao was so confident. She just nodded, saying that she would be more strict with her subordinates and increase the training of soldiers.


    Qi Hao nodded his head, and then said: "elder sister, I want you to be marshal of the army. What do you think?" His eldest sister''s biggest wish is to become a female marshal. He wants to make zaozao come true.


    "Is that true?" The surprise came so fast that zaozao didn''t believe it.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "when did I cheat you?"


    Zaozao was excited for a little while, and soon recovered calm: "ah Hao, I thought you wanted to drive in person?" After all, the royal family won the battle against Donghu people in person, which not only made them famous in history, but also made them famous all over the world.


    As for the possibility of failure in fighting Donghu people, I didn''t think about it at all. As a general, he thought of failure before he started fighting, so he resigned in the morning.


    Qi Hao said: "I also want to drive personally, but my parents and officials will not agree."


    Sister and brother grow up practicing martial arts together, but zaozao still doesn''t know Qihao''s temperament. If he really wants to fight in person, no one can stop Yunqing, Yuxi or other officials.


    The question on zaozao''s face is so obvious that people can see it at a glance. "It''s not a short battle," he said As the king of a country, he can''t leave the capital for too long. Otherwise, there will be trouble.


    PS: after reading the comments for a long time, I decided to write according to my own rhythm, otherwise I would be confused. Second, it''s estimated to be 12 o''clock. I''ll see it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1811

    In the 12th year of Xuande, the imperial court ordered to open the sea ban, and wacheng was renamed Haikou. Fanren could come to the Ming Dynasty, but they could only live in Haikou and could not go inland without the permission of the government.


    In the 14th year of Xuande, the court fought against the Donghu people. After three years of fighting, Donghu people were bowed to the throne. For a moment, the imperial court praised Qi Hao. And jujube, the world.


    On the first day of junior high school, Qihao takes Tan Aoshuang and his three sons and one daughter to Baihuayuan to visit Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Since the old couple moved to Baihuayuan, the three brothers of Qihao would take their wives and children to eat here on the 15th and 30th of every month. As for concubines and concubines, they cannot be brought. If not, the consequences will be very serious.


    Last year, Xuan Ge''er brought his beloved concubine to Baihuayuan to see Yuxi. As a result, Yuxi saw him and scolded him so much that he knelt down to admit his mistake. After he went back, he copied the filial piety Sutra a thousand times.


    These three days of every month are the happiest and most expected days for cloud engine. Today is no exception.


    After lunch, Yuxi said to Qihao, "follow me out for a walk." In fact, after zaozao came back with the news of Wang Huo, Yuxi wanted to talk to Qihao. But Kai Hao did not take the initiative to come, Yuxi has been patient.


    All the people on the scene know that Yuxi has something to say to Qihao, but they don''t follow him.


    Meilan had already cleared the yard ahead of time, so there was no one on the road when they went to the garden.


    Yuxi stroked a blooming Begonia flower and asked, "Haikou''s trade is getting bigger and bigger, taxes are more and more, merchant ships'' profits are getting bigger and bigger, and Donghu can''t make waves in 30 years. Ah Hao, do you think you have made great achievements? "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said: "Niang, the war cost is huge in recent years, with more than 500000 casualties. Without 20 years, we will not be able to recover completely. Niang, it''s a long way to go to make all the people live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "Well, I''m glad you have this consciousness." I was afraid that Kai Hao would be boasted and lost his vigilance.


    As an emperor, he must always be vigilant. Only in this way can they be corroded by the ministers. Otherwise, if there is a slight deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable. In history, many emperors began to work hard, but in the middle they were lazy and indulged in pleasure. In the end, either the country died or he was killed.


    Qihao said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I know." In fact, he was a little complacent before he came to Baihuayuan, but he calmed down as soon as he stepped into this door.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "in the past three years, hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured, which brings great pain to their families. The children of these martyrs must be taken good care of. " In fact, the pension and many Buddhist photos given by the imperial court can survive as long as they don''t meet a ruthless woman like Lu Bai''s mother.


    Kai Hao quickly nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to deal with it."


    "I have 18 million taels of silver here. Take it and use it." Fighting is national strength. After three years of fighting, Yunqing and Yuxi had lost all the foundation they had accumulated and damaged so many people. Therefore, Kai Hao must be short of silver.


    With that, Yuxi explained: "these years, Tian has been taking care of my business. After more than ten years, I have accumulated this money. " That''s not much.


    Qi Hao was startled, and then by instinct refused: "mother, how can I use your money. Keep the money and spend it yourself


    "Take it from the people, take it from the people. What''s more, your father and I have no money to worry about. " She used to spend all the money Tian Yang gave her to do business with the imperial court.


    Kai Hao is really a little short of money now, so he didn''t refuse any more. Now, he said another thing to Yuxi: "Niang, I''m going to let Qirui go to Yunnan. Mother, what do you think? " Three years ago, Qirui went to Tongcheng as he wished, and then followed zaozao to fight Donghu people.


    "You are the emperor. You decide how to arrange them." After saying this, Yuxi added: "but it''s better to tell your father. If not, I will scold you at that time. "


    "I see."


    After talking for a long time, mother and son returned to the yard. As soon as Yunqing saw Qihao, he said, "shengge''er is seventeen years old. You should put his marriage on the agenda." He told Yuxi many times, but Yuxi said that children and grandchildren have their own fortune, let them go with the flow, he will not care.


    Yunqing almost cocked his nose. How can this great event of cherishing great grandchildren take its course!


    Qihao admitted his mistake, saying that there are too many things in recent years to take care of shengge''er''s affairs: "I plan to choose the crown princess from next spring''s draft."


    "In three years, I must have a great grandson."


    "All right."


    After Qihao left, Yunqing complained: "there are many things in recent years. Qihao is too busy with the government to take care of shengge''er''s marriage. Why didn''t Tan, a mother, help her look at each other earlier? "


    Yuxi jokingly said: "this matter will be solved by Qihao, so you don''t care? Let''s go. I''ll go outside with you


    When Kai Hao went back, he talked about it with Tan Aoshuang: "it''s still time for the draft in May and September." After a person has been chosen, he will be able to decide on a marriage and get married in April or may next year. The next year, his father will be able to have a grandson. Of course, his father also likes his great granddaughter.


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and said, "emperor, there''s something I don''t know how to tell you all the time."


    Look at this expression, Kai Hao knew that it was not a good thing: "say it!"


    Tan Aoshuang said: "shengge''er said a few days ago that he wanted to marry Rumeng, but I refused at that time. But I''m afraid he won''t give up, knowing that the draft will come to you. " This dream is tan Aoshuang''s niece. Because of her mother''s family, Tan Aoshuang often called Ru Meng into the palace to accompany her. And Sheng Ge''er goes to Kunning palace every day to greet her. One to two to go, two people on the eye.


    Many people like their niece to be their daughter-in-law. On the one hand, they are easy to get along with each other. On the other hand, they have a closer relationship with their parents. It happens that Sheng Ge''er and Ru Meng like each other, and she also wants to become a good thing.


    Kai Hao frowned and said, "if you come to me, I won''t agree." Tan Aoshuang is already the queen. If the future crown princess is still the tan family, a bad one will result in the monopoly of relatives.


    Tan Aoshuang just said this, just to test Kai Hao''s attitude. Unexpectedly, as she thought, the emperor had already begun to avoid the tan family.


    Qihao didn''t care what Tan Aoshuang thought, and said: "the draft thing, I will issue the imperial edict these two days! It''s time you took care of it. "


    Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, after the marriage of Sheng Ge''er is settled, I will settle the marriage of Jing Shu and Changsheng." Jingshu just and hairpin not long, and Changsheng than her big six years old, now has 21 years old. It''s time to manage their marriage.


    Kai Hao didn''t answer, just said: "this matter, wait until the marriage of Sheng Ge''er is settled." He had to ask Jingshu''s opinion first, and if he agreed, he would decide the marriage between them. He won''t marry if he doesn''t agree.


    Jingshu doesn''t want to marry. She reluctantly lets her marry in the past. At that time, not only does she have a bad life, but also does harm to longevity.


    Tan Aoshuang doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, in her opinion, Changsheng and Jingshu are fixed on the iron.

 Chapter 1812

    After Yunsheng knows that he wants to choose the crown princess for him, he goes to find Qihao and says that he is happy with Tan Rumeng and wants to marry her.


    Kai Hao flatly refused, Tan family has a queen, must not have a queen. In the past dynasties, the affairs of foreign relatives'' interference in politics emerged one after another. He absolutely did not allow this kind of thing to happen to his son.


    Sheng Ge''er looked at Qi Hao and said, "father, my son won''t let anyone interfere with the imperial power."


    Kai Hao looked at Sheng Ge''er, shook his head and said, "it''s not discussed. I''ll send out the imperial edict of the draft tomorrow." Shengge''er has a generous temperament, and the conservative monarch''s temperament is a good thing. On the other hand, it''s easy for people around you to take advantage of it. If it''s just Tan Aoshuang, he doesn''t worry, but if it''s combined with a tan Rumeng who blows pillow breeze, it''s not necessarily.


    In desperation, Sheng Ge''er turns to Yunqing and Yuxi for help. Yun Sheng pleaded: "grandfather and grandmother, I really like dreams, and I just want to marry her."


    Tan Rumeng is 16 years old, one year younger than shengge''er. Because she often goes to the palace, and she often meets with Sheng Ge''er. She is a childhood sweetheart.


    There is an old saying that the youngest son is the lifeblood of the eldest grandson. Of the more than 20 grandchildren, Yunqing''s favorite is shengge''er. It''s the first time that Sheng Ge''er has asked for help.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "my wife, let''s talk to ah Hao about this." It is easy to get a thousand gold, but hard to get a lover. He wants to complete his career.


    Sheng Ge''er looks at Yu Xi with a look of hope.


    Yuxi frowned, to Qihao don''t want to ascend brother son to marry this tan Rumeng, don''t ask her also know the reason.


    As a king, all aspects should be considered. Tan Chonghua is now the governor of Shanxi, and his two sons are outstanding. When Tan Aoshuang is already the mother of the country, if the crown prince and the concubine are still from the tan family, unless it is to suppress the father and son, otherwise a bad one will lead to the interference of relatives in politics.


    Just these words, jade Xi also didn''t say with cloud Qing. The older the old man is, the less he likes to use his head. Everything depends on his temperament. But it''s good to live a simple life and have a good time. It''s good for your health.


    Yuxi said, "let her come to Baihuayuan tomorrow."


    Sheng Ge''er looks happy.


    Yuxi immediately poured cold water on shengge''er: "since your father won''t let you marry her, there must be something unsatisfactory. I don''t think I''ll like grandma when I see her. " Over the years, Yunqing and Yuxi really live in seclusion. Apart from a group of grandchildren, few of the younger generation have seen them.


    Anyway, at least let go of the meeting. Sheng Ge''er thinks that as long as Yu Xi likes her, there is still hope: "grandma, Ru Meng is gentle and lovely. She''s really a wonderful girl."


    "I''ll know if it''s good or bad when I see your grandfather." Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Sheng Ge''er''s judgment may not be accurate.


    Sheng Ge''er goes back to the palace with uneasy mood, tells Tan Aoshuang about it, and asks her to tell Tan Rumeng that she can perform well tomorrow.


    Tan Aoshuang some worry, said: "your father knows will not be happy." This is against the meaning of Kai Hao.


    "Mother, only the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother can make the father change his mind." On that day, he didn''t ask Qihao, because he knew that the plea would not let Qihao let go, but would infuriate him.


    Tan Aoshuang said: "mother now let Shu An to pass a word." In fact, the people of the tan family all hope that Tan Rumeng can become the crown princess.


    The next morning, Meilan gave Yunqing a 70% new set of royal blue cotton cloth clothes. When he came out, he said unhappily, "today there are some charming guests coming. How can they wear these clothes?"


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "are you going to see the tan girls?"


    "You feel better. I''m sure I''ll see you." If Yuxi falls in love, it''s the future sun''s daughter-in-law. She must have to see what she looks like.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao is not worried, and I don''t know what you are worried about. Moreover, if I fall in love with you, you''ll be able to see it when you get married. "


    For decades, Yunqing knew Yuxi very well: "didn''t you see the girl of Zhongtan family?"


    "Kai Hao didn''t see it. He must have thought they didn''t match. So what are we doing here? "


    Yunqing thought about this, but he quickly said: "why didn''t you tell me yesterday?" So he is going to see his granddaughter-in-law today!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if this girl is really one in a million, she can tell Qihao about it. But whatever the result, you don''t want to see her today. "


    "What do you say?"


    Yuxi also didn''t hide cloud Qing, said with a smile: "because I don''t plan to see her today."


    "It''s not good that you let the tan girls come and hang them out on purpose."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you know it''s very important to be a queen. Do you know what it is?"


    "What?" In Yunqing''s impression, both daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law have to be knowledgeable, reasonable, dignified and generous. The rest, it seems nothing.


    "It''s got to be very good endurance." The queen is the mother of the country. Not everyone can do it.


    After years of marriage, there is still a tacit understanding. Yun Qing nodded and agreed: "this is for sure. Not to mention the queen, even the emperor has to have a strong endurance. " For example, when he was an emperor, he was not only tired of trivial things, but also faced with the constant preaching of civil servants and the censor who always found fault. Sometimes when he got angry, he wanted to cut off these people. But as an emperor, you can''t have your temper. Not only can we not cut them down, we have to give them preferential treatment. God knows how hard he endured.


    After abdication, I don''t need to be patient any more. I want to do whatever I want. If the censor finds fault, spray it back directly. Therefore, after Yunqing abdicated, he lived at ease.


    "If you can''t stand what ordinary people can''t do, you can''t do what ordinary people can''t do." So Yuxi plans to hang Tan Rumeng to see if the girl''s patience is good


    Yuxi not only thought so, but also did so. Tan Rumeng had been waiting for two hours from the second quarter of Chenshi to Baihuayuan. I don''t know how many times I changed the tea. In the middle, she went to the clean room once.


    Meilan went to the main hall, saw Tan Rumeng and said, "Miss Tan, the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. Please go back first and come back tomorrow."


    After waiting for two hours, the smile on Tan Rumeng''s face could not be maintained.


    At least I know this is Baihuayuan, not the place where she can lose her temper. So tan Rumeng quickly converged and asked with concern: "aunt Meilan, is the Empress Dowager OK?"


    Meilan said with a smile: "Miss Tan, don''t worry, just have a sleep."


    When Tan Rumeng came out of Baihuayuan, he was knocked back by a little maid at the corner. If it''s not for the servant girl who helps her in time, I''m afraid she will fall down.


    Originally waited for a long time not to see the human, Tan Rumeng already nest a belly fire. But no matter how bold she was, she didn''t dare to show it. But now she was almost knocked down by a maid in waiting. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She said angrily, "dog slave, how dare you hit me. Ping Hua, give me a hand. "


    Pinghua''s face changed slightly. She took Tan Rumeng''s hand and said in a low voice, "girl, this is Baihuayuan." At home, it''s not a matter to punish the little servant girl who makes mistakes. But Baihuayuan is the place where the emperor and Empress Dowager live.


    The maid in waiting was frightened just now. She heard Ping Hua''s words and knelt down to beg for mercy: "girl, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. Girl, spare your life


    After listening to Pinghua''s words, Tan Rumeng realized that she had made a big mistake and quickly made up for it: "forget it, you didn''t mean it, so I won''t pursue it. Walk more steadily in the future, don''t do that again. It''s OK to bump into me. If you bump into the emperor and the empress dowager, your ten lives are not enough. "


    The little maid was very happy and kowtowed to tan Rumeng: "thank you, miss. Thank you."


    Out of the garden, on their own carriage. After walking for a while, Pinghua, the servant girl, whispered: "girl, the Empress Dowager is famous for her respect for rules. There was something strange about the maid in waiting The emperor and Empress Dowager are too old to stand up to any accidents. Therefore, she didn''t think there would be such a reckless servant in Baihuayuan.


    "Do you mean that the Empress Dowager arranged this little maid of honor on purpose?" Let her to the garden dry wait for two hours, the results did not show face, now arranged such a.


    Thinking of this, Tan Rumeng''s face changed: "is the Empress Dowager testing me?"


    Pinghua thought the same way, but she didn''t say: "the Empress Dowager''s mind, I can''t guess."


    Tan Rumeng immediately said to the coachman, "if you don''t go home, go directly to the palace."


    Sheng Ge''er is the crown prince, and Tan Rumeng''s marriage to him is the future mother of the crown princess; And Tan Aoshuang himself wants to get closer. Add rise elder brother son also like her, so tan Ru dream think she and rise elder brother son''s matter is set. But now the Empress Dowager put in a stroke, she was worried about an accident.


    Entering the palace, Tan Rumeng told her just now: "aunt, will the Empress Dowager not like me?"


    Tan Aoshuang has known Yuxi for more than ten years. She doesn''t pay attention to the daily trifles, but she still cares about the important things. Sheng Ge''er is the prince, and his marriage will be concerned by Yuxi. Therefore, after hearing that Yuxi is willing to see Tan Rumeng, he hopes that Tan Rumeng can leave a good impression on Yuxi. In this way, there is still a glimmer of hope. Now it seems that this road is not going to work.


    Tan Rumeng worried: "aunt, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t like me, will I not be the elder brother of the prince?"


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated: "the emperor has issued an imperial edict to choose a princess for sheng''er."


    Tan Rumeng''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard: "aunt, don''t the emperor and the emperor know about me and the prince''s brother?"


    After thinking about it, Tan Aoshuang told the truth: "the emperor doesn''t want two queens from the tan family. Sheng Ge''er asks the Empress Dowager to persuade the emperor. " She just let Shu An pass a message yesterday, saying that Yuxi wants to see Tan Rumeng, other did not say. Afraid to say too much, to tan Rumeng caused serious psychological burden.


    Tan Rumeng was confused for a moment.


    PS: second, it''s still very late. It''s estimated to be around 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1813

    When Kai Hao arrived at Baihuayuan, Yun Qing and Yu Xi happened to be playing chess.


    "No, I didn''t think about this step." With that, Yunqing picked up a sunspot and put it aside.


    Repentance is not the work of a gentleman, but Yunqing is happy with it. Also because of this, cloud engine before tall and powerful image gradually in Kai Hao heart away. What''s left is just a casual old man.


    Sometimes Kai Hao is thinking that the temperament of Zao Zao and Kai you must follow Yun Qing.


    Yuxi looked at him with a smile and said nothing. It''s just entertainment. What are you anxious to do.


    After playing a game of chess, Yuxi said to Qihao: "accompany your father to play a game of chess." With that, Yuxi got up.


    It''s not that Yunqing is a stinky chess basket, but that his level is too poor. It''s boring for Yuxi to play chess with him.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "good." In any case, on the level of cloud engine, even if he always repents, he will kill it as well.


    Yunqing doesn''t like playing chess with Qihao. There is no way. Although Kai Hao will let him repent, he will not let go of the water. After a few times, he will lose. It''s boring to play chess like this.


    Put the pieces back into the chess box, cloud engine asked: "for the matter of cloud rise?"


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "I have made an imperial edict to choose a wife for Yun Sheng."


    Yun Qing glanced at Qi Hao: "I thought you forgot that Yun Sheng is 17 years old, and his marriage has not yet been decided, and I don''t know how you become a father?" In those days, he was very interested in the marriage of the four brothers! Just over the age of 15, he has been urging Yuxi to see each other, and the girl has decided to get married as soon as possible.


    Anyway, Yunqing won''t admit it. In fact, he wants to have a grandson as soon as possible. As a result, Yuxi decided that his son''s marriage would be like that. For this reason, he did not complain about Yuxi.


    Kai Hao sincerely admitted his mistake.


    Cloud engine asked: "this time you come here, you come here to talk about the draft?"


    Kai Hao came here this time, in fact, to let Yu Xi check on these girls, and then take charge of them.


    Yuxi frowned. She really doesn''t want to take care of it, but it''s very important that the crown princess is the future mother of the country. It''s not a small matter that something goes wrong.


    Cloud Qing is not happy, said: "this matter you with your daughter-in-law to decide." The daughter-in-law obviously likes her niece. Qihao asks Yuxi to choose another girl. At that time, will it not make the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a quarrel. It''s not afraid that Tan Aoshuang is not filial, but that he doesn''t want Yuxi to work hard.


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "Dad, I''m worried about Zitong''s going astray." His mother''s vision is still very good, sister and brother six marriage is relatively smooth.


    Cloud engine wriggled lower lip, what didn''t say at last, but looked to jade Xi. It''s no use for him to refuse. In the end, it depends on Yuxi''s meaning. Although Yuxi said that he did not care about his children''s affairs, he would not really ignore important things.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "after the pretty girls enter the palace, you ask people to observe them secretly and write down all their words and deeds."


    Kai Hao nodded his head, and then said with a guilty face: "mother, you''re going to be involved again."


    Yuxi laughed and said: "tired is tired, who let you is my birth." When a child is one hundred years old, he is ninety-nine years old. This is not out of thin air.


    With that, Yuxi changed the topic: "have lunch here at noon!" As a diligent and loving emperor, Qihao is still very busy. In addition to the fixed three days of each month and festivals, other time rarely come. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t leave.


    "Good." Baihuayuan cook is white mother''s own disciple, cooking is very suitable for her taste.


    After Kai Hao returned to the palace, Yun Qing said, "I thought you would refuse!"


    "Tan Rumeng is not suitable for Yunsheng, but the queen still wants Yunsheng to marry her. So I don''t trust her. " The prince''s marriage is not only a family affair, but also a state affair.


    Yun Qing didn''t like Tan Rumeng either, and said, "it just kept her waiting for two hours. I didn''t expect that it was so big. How can such a disposition bear the responsibility of the mother of a country? " Let alone the daughter of a minister, even a minister would have to wait to see them. When these ministers arrived at Baihuayuan, they did not dare to speak loudly, let alone beat people.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing black face way: "empress unexpectedly still want to let ascend elder brother son to marry her?"? What do you think, queen


    Tan Rumeng some arrogance is not a matter, but the future queen must be a square temperament. If not, what does it look like to lose your temper if you don''t agree.


    Yuxi was just and said, "it''s hard to avoid tolerating people who are close to you. Just like Jiaojiao, there are a lot of problems, but do you think it''s bad and dislike it? " There are all those bad things about the noble women in the aristocratic family, but they don''t think there is anything wrong with them. But outsiders don''t think so. Of course, Jiaojiao was not suitable to be a patriarchal wife in a big family, so she finally married the second son of the Wei government.


    Cloud engine is not happy, said: "Jiao Jiao has been very good, you have been picking fault."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "I only said it when I hurt her. If not, I would ignore it. Jiaojiao also knows that I''m for her good. Even if she''s strict with me, she''s the closest to me. "


    Cloud Qing sour way: "yes, she is the most pro you." The six children are also a little more pro Yuxi.


    The draft is officially settled.


    At this time, Qihao also called Jingshu and asked if she was willing to marry Changsheng.


    Jing Shu''s face hesitates.


    Qihao said: "it''s a matter of your life. I can''t help it. Moreover, if you have no intention of immortality and force yourself to marry him, you will not only harm yourself, but also immortality. "


    Jingshu said: "father, I don''t want to marry my big cousin." She has always treated longevity as her own brother, without any love between men and women. Moreover, she felt that she only wanted to marry her because she didn''t want to break her promise, not because she liked her.


    In fact, she wanted to say this for a long time, but because Tan Aoshuang always wanted to promote the marriage, she also said that if she refused, she would regret it in the future. So, she has been struggling for the past two years.


    Now will want to say in the heart, quiet Shu can not say relaxed and comfortable.


    "What kind of person do you want to marry?" In fact, Kai Hao already has this premonition, because Jing Shu never takes the initiative to mention Changsheng in front of him. The attitude towards longevity is not warm.


    "I want to find a son-in-law like my second uncle." She wants to find a husband who loves her, loves her, treats her as a treasure, and can be consistent with her all her life.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "well, my father will definitely choose a son-in-law who will be happy for you." In this way, when Sheng Ge''er''s marriage is finished, she can go on with Jing Shu''s marriage.


    Tan Aoshuang heard Jingshu refused to marry, almost fainted, said so much to marry the benefits of longevity, the results of those words all in vain.


    Jingshu went to Kunning palace to admit her mistake: "mother, I don''t like big cousin. I will not be happy if I marry him. "


    "You, an unmarried girl, are not ashamed to say whether you like it or not?"


    Jingshu is a little shy, but it has something to do with her life, so she doesn''t care about her reserve.


    Holding Tan Aoshuang, Jingshu said in a low voice: "Niang, don''t be angry, big cousin is really not suitable for me. You don''t want to see your daughter get married all day long? " No matter how good longevity is to her, she doesn''t like it. Those good things have become burdens.


    As parents, there is no one who does not want their children to be good. Although Tan Aoshuang has selfishness, but also think this door is good, just want to persuade Jingshu all the time.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret if you don''t like it in the future." Married to the town house, Jingshu will have a good life. But it''s not necessary to marry someone else.


    Jingshu shook her head and said, "mother, I won''t regret it." She is fifteen years old, not a child.


    The conversation between mother and daughter broke up unhappily.


    Soon, the qualified girls came to Beijing. And Tan Rumeng is also on the list of pretty girls.


    In the second round, there were only 21 Girls left. The details of these girls and their words and deeds in the imperial palace were sent to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi carefully looked at each one, and if he felt dissatisfied, he would fork. It took five days for Yuxi to select five from them. The choice of the crown princess is among the five, and the five do not include Tan Rumeng.


    Yuxi also participated in the final round of the draft. See her, Tan Ru dream heart beat drum, in the performance of talent when play abnormal.


    And in the end, the crown princess is not the tan Rumeng that everyone thinks, nor the people they think, but a girl that everyone can''t expect.


    When Tan Aoshuang heard that Qihao had chosen the crown princess, she was stunned for three seconds and said, "Your Majesty, Zhou Shushen has lost his mother since he was a child. Your majesty, it''s not appropriate to marry the eldest daughter who has lost her mother. " In fact, I''m afraid that no one will teach me well and behave badly. Although she said that Zhou Shushen had reached the last level, from the very beginning, she drew the candidate out of her heart.


    Yuxi also lost his mother when he was young, but he wanted his husband and son. So Kai Hao didn''t believe that it was not appropriate to marry a mother or daughter.


    "As long as the girl is good, it''s OK to lose her mother and daughter." He didn''t see it himself, but he was noticed. The girl has good character, outstanding appearance and talent. She has a good relationship with all the beautiful girls. The main reason was that her mother''s early death made people feel that she was not threatening, so they all accepted her kindness.


    Even if Tan Aoshuang has more dissatisfaction, she can''t change what Qihao decides.


    Tan Aoshuang doesn''t want Yunsheng to marry a daughter who has lost her mother. She wants to go to Baihuayuan.


    Shu''an stopped her: "queen, the emperor has never seen a beautiful girl and has never paid attention to the draft. Queen, I think this is probably what the Empress Dowager means


    Tan Aoshuang was too shocked just now, so she was not very calm. After hearing this, she returned to her senses and said with a bitter smile, "the Empress Dowager has always thought very different from others. In all probability, Zhou Shushen was chosen by the Empress Dowager." Yuxi''s behavior is not the same as that of ordinary people. She is both happy and worried. Fortunately, because Yuxi is here, her position is very strong, and the emperor respects her. But the trouble is that some things Yuxi does are hard for her to accept. For example, this time, she is 10000 people who don''t like Zhou Shushen.


    Can not see, this is her inability to change. The emperor will only listen to the empress dowager, not her.


    PS: I''m sorry, I have something at home these days, and I can''t be on time the next day. Next week, it will be back to normal.

 Chapter 1814

    A total of 12 girls entered the final round. After Zhou Shushen was chosen as the crown princess, the other 11 were all allowed to go home and marry themselves. But to get to the last level, these girls are excellent in all aspects.


    Those wealthy families in Beijing have unmarried men of the right age. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to take a concubine and didn''t want to point out a concubine to the crown prince, they quickly decided the girl they liked. But in half a month, the marriage of the seven girls was settled.


    Liu Er told Yu Xi about it, and then asked, "mother, how did you choose a girl from the Zhou family?" Not to mention the queen, even ordinary families are reluctant to marry the eldest daughter who lost her mother, not to mention that Yunsheng is still the prince.


    "In addition to her character, appearance and talent, the girl has a lot of toughness." Yuxi will choose this girl from her consideration.


    Liu Er didn''t understand and asked, "tenacity?"


    Yuxi did not explain much, but said, "you will know later." Royal daughter-in-law is not easy to do, especially Tan Aoshuang and Yunsheng prefer Tan Rumeng. Therefore, the Crown Princess must have the wrist and toughness, otherwise she will not be able to stand firmly in the east palace.


    Liu''er didn''t ask any more about it. Yuxi would tell her what she could say. There must be a reason for that, so she took the initiative to digress and say something else.


    After half a month or so, Kai Hao finished his talks with the minister. Yuanbao came in and said in a low voice, "emperor, the prince just met with Miss Tan in the royal garden. Then, I don''t know how, the prince takes the comatose Miss Tan back to Kunning palace. "


    Although people are more open now than before, Tan Rumeng will have to become a nun if she doesn''t marry Yunsheng. If Tan Rumeng becomes a monk, Yunsheng''s reputation will also be affected.


    Kai Hao''s face was instantly ugly. But for the sake of Yunsheng''s reputation, we can only order marriage to cover up their ugliness. However, the end of the day has not been able to let Kai Hao suffer dumb losses. After agreeing to their marriage, Kai Hao didn''t set foot in Kunning palace for several days.


    It''s almost 20 years since Tan Aoshuang and Qi Hao got married. It''s the first time that they have been treated so coldly. But it was her niece who made her lose face, and she couldn''t argue.


    Yuxi already knew about Yunsheng. Yu Sheng took over Yu Zhi''s mantle and is now the deputy commander of the dark guard. As long as it is not related to the emperor''s private affairs, he will tell Yu Zhi all other news.


    So, although Yunqing and Yuxi often stay in Baihuayuan and don''t go out much, she knows everything outside like the back of her hand.


    But this matter has its own Kai Hao with Tan Aoshuang solution, Yuxi did not intend to plug in.


    Hear Tan Ao frost to come, cloud Qing complexion not good ground says: "she comes to do what?" This woman throws herself in love with Xuan Ge''er, which has happened many times. Yun Qing is tired of hearing it. So after hearing that Tan Rumeng fainted in Yunsheng''s arms, his influence on Tan Rumeng was extremely bad. Even tan Aoshuang was angry.


    "I''ll see what she''s doing."


    As soon as Tan Aoshuang saw Yuxi, she blushed and said, "mother..." this time, she was really encouraged by mengzai. After Qihao made it clear that she would not let Tan Rumeng be the crown princess, she gave up the idea. Don''t say empress dowager heavy Di light Shu, niece when small, her aunt face also no light.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s about Sheng Ge''er and Tan''s girl?"


    Without waiting for Tan Aoshuang to speak, Yuxi said, "since Yunsheng wants to marry her, she has to marry Yunsheng. Now that ah Hao has given her a marriage, it''s a success for them. It''s a good thing. Why do you bother? "


    If other grandchildren are so devoted to a girl, Yuxi won''t beat her up. But Yunsheng is different. He is the future emperor. If he wants to marry the wrong wife, there will be endless troubles.


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t expect that Yuxi would say this: "mother, I didn''t want to make Rumeng a little girl for Yunsheng. I told my sister-in-law a few days ago to choose a good marriage for Rumeng. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "the tan girls are not suitable to be the crown princess. Don''t you find that?"


    How can tan Aoshuang not find out? She just thinks that Tan Rumeng''s entrance to the palace also has her photo of Buddha, so she ignores those shortcomings.


    Facing Yuxi, Tan Aoshuang said the truth directly: "mother, Rumeng is still young. I thought to teach her well when she married Shenger."


    "Why didn''t you tell Qihao that you wanted Tan Rumeng to be his daughter-in-law?" Without Kai Hao''s nod, Tan Aoshuang thought nothing.


    Under the gaze of Yuxi, Tan Aoshuang couldn''t say the reasons she wanted. In front of Yuxi, the empress, who is very powerful outside, looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    Qihao is not happy to know that Tan Aoshuang has gone to Baihuayuan. My parents are so old that they should have enjoyed their old age, but their children and grandchildren always disturb the quiet life of the two old people. Speaking of his son, he is really unfilial.


    After arriving at Kunning palace, Qihao clearly tells Tan Aoshuang that there is no matter of life and death in the future. Don''t trouble Yunqing and Yuxi. Then he went back to Qianqing palace instead of staying in Kunning palace.


    As for Yunsheng, Qihao didn''t scold or beat him, but sent him to Anhui to do a job. This man has to see more about the outside world, so that he won''t always think about his children''s love affairs.


    For a month in a row, Kai Hao did not stay in Kunning palace. Even the fixed first 15, he did not go. This was the first time for the first time. In an instant, the back palace was full of dark waves.


    Tan Aoshuang knows Qihao''s temperament. She is ignored and doesn''t cry. She doesn''t go to Yuxi to complain about her grievances, but what to do. Within two months, Qi Hao''s spirit disappeared, and the couple made up again. In the eyes of outsiders, at least.


    This afternoon, Qihao was reviewing the memorial. Yuanbao replied: "Your Majesty, please see me."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiyou came in holding two golden sticks.


    Seeing that Qiyou was smiling, Qihao put down his brush and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy?"


    "Big brother, the bract rice brought back by Tian Yang has been planted successfully." Qiyou is talking about Baomi, which was discovered by Tian Yang when he went to do business in fanwai.


    With the precedent of potato and sweet potato, when Tian Yang arrived at a new place, he would ask whether there was high-yield grain in the area. He took back several bags of seeds when he knew that he could grow in arid and barren land.


    Youge''er likes new things most. Hearing this, he asked for a small bag of seeds to plant on his farm.


    Yunqing was also very happy when he knew about it, because he knew how hard it was to suffer from starvation: "in those days, the promotion of potato and sweet potato fed many people, but now a new high-yield crop has been added, so people no longer have to worry about starvation."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I believe that Qihao will create a peaceful and prosperous age."


    PS: the second watch is still around twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 1815

    As winter goes and spring comes, plants sprout, and the earth is full of vitality.


    Yunsheng''s wedding date is set in this good season of spring. Unfortunately, Yunsheng didn''t have any joy at this time. On the contrary, his heart is particularly heavy. What he wants to marry is his cousin, but he wants to marry someone else. His cousin can only be good.


    As long as you think of this, Yunsheng is very upset. But after the matter of the imperial garden came out, Yunsheng did not dare to see Tan Rumeng again.


    The eunuch happily walked in and said cautiously to Yun Sheng, who was in a bad mood: "Your Highness, the emperor summoned you." Huanxi doesn''t like Tan Rumeng. She always asks the prince to do it. The prince laughed when he agreed with her. If he didn''t agree with her, he turned black. Then he ignored people for ten and a half days.


    When he arrived at Qianqing palace, Yunsheng didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. Then he called his father respectfully.


    When Kai Hao saw what he looked like, he was very displeased: "you will get married in six days. You don''t have any joy on your face. Prince, are you so dissatisfied with this marriage? " Usually it''s called by name, but now it''s called prince. It''s obvious that Kai Hao is angry.


    Cloud rises to say busily: "son minister dare not."


    Qi Hao said coldly, "Yunsheng, as the prince, you have to set an example. I will never allow you to spoil your concubine and destroy your wife." Spoiling concubines and destroying wives will not only bring bad atmosphere, but also easily cause brothers to close the wall.


    Although Qihao has many sons, his successor can only be Yunsheng. This has never changed.


    Yunsheng said: "father, don''t worry, my son will not spoil my wife."


    "Not the best. Otherwise, I''ll take Tan''s life. " Tan Rumeng makes a scene in the imperial garden. As soon as Qihao comes out, he will kill him. It can be measured, but in the end, it was not put into action. It''s also good to polish Yunsheng with Tan Rumeng.


    Cloud rise complexion a change: "father emperor, son minister certainly will respect Zhou Shi." He can give nothing but respect.


    Kai Hao didn''t know the meaning of Bai Yun Sheng''s words, but he didn''t say it again. It depends on Zhou''s ability to win over Yunsheng.


    Similar to the warning, Qihao also said to tan Aoshuang: "don''t always call her to the palace after Tan''s entrance. Otherwise, she will rely on your support to dominate the east palace. How can her daughter-in-law control her in the future?" It''s a matter of course that a wife is in charge of a concubine. It''s good for Tan Rumeng to be born, but she''s going to marry shengge''er.


    With that, Kai Hao added: "wives and concubines, is the root of chaos."


    Tan Aoshuang heard this, how dare to have objection: "I will not call her into the palace at will."


    If Tan Rumeng is the right wife, it doesn''t matter how partial she is. But now Tan Rumeng is the concubine room, and Yuxi is the most tired of concubine room. If she gives Tan Rumeng support, let it over Zhou, then she will have to eat.


    She can''t offend Yuxi for the sake of Tan Rumeng. For Yuxi, Tan Aoshuang is still a little nervous.


    Soon, it''s the day of Yunsheng''s wedding. In order to participate in his wedding, Yunqing and Yuxi also live two days ahead of time and return to the CI Ning palace.


    The wedding was very hot.


    Cloud Qing was so happy that he couldn''t sleep at night. He pushed Yuxi, who was squinting and ready to sleep, and said, "Yuxi, next year we can have a great grandson." The great granddaughter also likes it. He wants the fourth generation, so he doesn''t have to listen to Feng Dajun and Du Zhengpu.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "so many grandchildren, are you worried about your grandchildren?" Sun Tzu has passed the 20th National Congress, and the number is still growing. Sun Tzu is afraid that he won''t be able to recognize all of them in the future, let alone attach importance to them.


    "That''s not the same." The first one is always very rare.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "go to sleep! I''ll have sun''s daughter-in-law tea tomorrow morning! " She''s ready for the meeting.


    Early the next morning, Kai Hao and Tan Ao Shuang went to the CI Ning palace to wait for the couple.


    Looking at Zhou''s shy face, Yuxi knows that they should have been married last night. In this way, Herui''s wish to have a grandson will soon come true.


    After tea, it''s time for breakfast.


    Seeing that Zhou stood up to ask for cloth, Yuxi said with a smile, "we don''t have this rule. You sit down and eat together."


    Zhou Shushen has nothing to do with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Yunsheng couldn''t help but say, "the emperor''s grandmother asked you to sit down. Would you please sit down?"


    Tan Aoshuang is not the one who rubs her daughter-in-law. Moreover, this is not the place where she can make the decision, so she also asks Zhou Shushen to sit down and eat together.


    Mr. Zhou sat down in fear.


    After breakfast, Yunsheng took Zhou to Taimiao. On the second day of their marriage, the couple had to go to the temple to offer incense to their ancestors and kowtow. This is the rule. It is also because Yunsheng is the prince, so he is more cautious.


    Back to the house, Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou Shi to grow so well."


    Yuxi understand the meaning of this words, cloud engine think she will give cloud rise to choose a general appearance girl. But she picked a few daughter-in-law, in addition to Dai Yanxin looks particularly beautiful, the other three are not particularly outstanding appearance.


    "Tan Rumeng looks so beautiful. If I choose an ordinary looking wife for him, the crown princess will become a decoration." Some of the men are not heavy color. But some people take it seriously, like Xuan Ge''er, they like big beauties. Some people take it lightly. Like Qiyou, they think it''s OK. No man likes ugly women.


    Cloud Qing hears this words to frown to say: "that day Kai Hao shouldn''t give marriage."


    "If we don''t get married, we can''t let Tan Rumeng go. It''s better to help him than to let him think about it. " After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "what you can''t get is the best. If you get it, you won''t cherish it." This is a common problem for many people, not just Yunsheng.


    "It''s just that in this way, my brother-in-law will be sad." Love word is the most hurtful, cloud engine in the heart can not bear.


    Yuxi is not care to say: "as a prince, if you can''t even survive this, how can you afford to protect the world."


    Yunqing nodded.


    The old couple nagged for a while, and then they went back to Baihuayuan.


    This evening, Yu Zhi said one thing to Yu Xi: "empress dowager, the crown prince did not make a circle with the crown princess."


    "No round house? What''s going on? "


    The specific situation, Yu Zhi is not clear: "if the Empress Dowager wants to know, I let Yu Sheng to check."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since the princess is willing to play with the prince, don''t tear it down. Let them go!"


    This matter, jade Xi also did not conceal cloud Qing to finish saying, jade Xi way: "you may have to be late two years to hold a heavy grandson."


    Qihao also has a heart. Although he got married, he put Tan Rumeng''s day in May next year. That is to say, Yunsheng and Zhou have a chance to get along with each other for more than a year. Facing a gentle and beautiful wife, Yuxi doesn''t think Yunsheng can hold her.


    "Two years later, two years later. I just hope that the couple can live with each other." Shengge''er is the first grandson, and his feelings are very different, so Yunqing really hopes that he can live well in the future.


    PS: I fell asleep when I was tired, and I didn''t eat when I was hungry£¨ Not only did it not decrease, but it gained two Liang.

 Chapter 1816

    The sun rises and shines on the earth through the thin clouds, giving all things a layer of golden clothes.


    Yunsheng''s mood is just like this weather, very good. For today is the day when he marries his sweetheart.


    Riding on a high horse, Yunsheng went to the tan family to meet her. Because Tan Rumeng is just a good looking man, he can''t use eight people to carry the sedan chair, but only four people to carry the pink sedan chair.


    Looking at the sedan chair, the tan family felt extremely dazzling. Originally they thought that the crown princess was a certainty, but they killed a Zhou Shushen. But the girl of her own family will be reduced to a concubine. Nowadays, the Ming Dynasty pays more attention to the legitimate than the common people. When they marry and give birth to sons, they are afraid that it is difficult to inherit the great treasure.


    Since Yuxi came, he couldn''t see my concubine''s room. This wedding will definitely not be attended. And Qihao didn''t kill Tan Rumeng, even if it''s good, don''t even think about attending the wedding. Tan Aoshuang worried about the three mountains at the top, so she didn''t come to the wedding.


    So tan Rumeng came in and simply worshipped heaven and earth and entered the bridal chamber. Compared with the bustling scene when Zhou Shushen entered the door, it can be said that one day one place.


    Tan Rumeng felt aggrieved, but she thought that one day she would be able to return the grievance a hundred times, so she could bear it.


    It was dark, and the Crown Princess Zhou Shushen was still reading under the light. Green screen of servant girl says: "Niang Niang, don''t see, hurt an eye."


    Zhou Shushen put down the book and asked, "did you rest in yicui palace?"


    Green screen said with a sigh, "I''m resting. Niang Niang, this tan family enters the door, the maidservant worries... "That is not only the person on the crown prince''s heart, but also the empress''s own niece. Green screen can''t help worrying about her master.


    Zhou Shushen said with a smile, "there''s nothing to worry about. With the empress dowager, she can''t turn the world around. "


    After the imperial edict of marriage came down, Zhou Shushen didn''t want to be a couple with Yunsheng. In the past dynasties, there was only one empress dowager. Which of the other emperors was not sangongliuyuan. She doesn''t have the skills and skills of the empress dowager, so she still doesn''t have this dream. As for Tan Rumeng, even if the empress''s niece is the prince''s childhood sweetheart, she is not afraid. In the Ming Dynasty, the crown prince paid more attention to the private than the common people. No matter how much he liked Tan, it was impossible for him to get to her. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will not be the first.


    Thinking that the Empress Dowager likes her master very much, green screen is a little relieved. Tan has the support of the queen, but his master has the support of the Empress Dowager. And the queen also has to listen to the Empress Dowager.


    Tan Rumeng is a side room, and the first thing to enter is to offer tea to the main room. Leaning in Yunsheng''s arms, Tan Rumeng said, "brother Sheng, I don''t want to offer tea to Zhou." With these words, his eyes were red.


    Yunsheng didn''t want to, so he said, "this is the rule. You can''t stop going." Although he likes Tan Rumeng, the rules are engraved in his bones.


    Tan Rumeng''s eyes, once red: "Prince brother, you don''t like Rumeng."


    "Like a dream, it''s different now. If you let your grandmother and father know that you don''t offer tea to the crown princess, I''m afraid you will be severely punished. " At that time, even he can''t keep Tan Rumeng.


    When offering tea, Tan Rumeng holds tea in both hands. When Zhou Shushen reached for the tea, he deliberately let the cup fall on her skirt and wet her skirt.


    Zhou Shushen reacted very quickly and immediately said with a smile: "look at me, my sister''s happy hand is unstable. Fortunately, the tea is warm and not hot. My sister, get up quickly and change her clothes. If you don''t get cold, your highness will be distressed. "


    Yunsheng and Zhou Shushen have been together for more than a year and know that she is a mean and careful person. After hearing this, Yunsheng didn''t think much: "if you dream, go to change your clothes, we have to go to the palace to thank you!"


    After they entered the palace, green screen was worried: "Niang Niang, this tan family will make a demon when they enter the palace. In the days to come, I''m afraid I won''t be clean. "


    Zhou Shushen smile, that smile with cold meaning: "she is so easy to deal with, afraid of that kind of heart like snakes and scorpions, but also all people praise virtuous."


    Yuxi said that Zhou Shushen has patience and toughness, but these are not innate. Zhou Shushen''s mother died in childbirth when she was three years old, leaving her and her brother.


    Yuxi most dislikes the fickle man, once had an official in the wife''s 77 did not have to marry a new man. When Yuxi knew about this, he said that the official was merciless. Although he was not removed, the official was never promoted.


    The preference of the superior has a great influence on the following. With this, if other officials get married and die, they will keep filial piety for three years and then marry again. Zhou Shushen''s father remarried three years after his wife died. After Zhang''s stepmother came in, he was very nice to his sister and brother. Zhou Shushen almost regarded her as his mother.


    Zhang did not win over Zhou Shushen, because in the spring of the second year, Zhou Shushen went to the women''s school. Zhou Shushen began to hear that her stepmother was not bad, and she was still very angry. But when she learned this article, she became suspicious of Zhang. This mother is still partial to her own children. In order to take care of her sick brother, Zhang ignores her new stepsister. In this world, there is such a selfless great stepmother.


    Once there is doubt, many things will see the problem. For example, his younger brother Zhou Jiye doesn''t like to study. Instead of punishing him, Zhang says it''s OK not to study when he''s young, and his servant girl always encourages him to play. For example, his brother especially likes sweet food, and sweet food is easy to get fat, while her brother''s weight is fatter than his age


    Found that Zhang is not bad, Zhou Shushen immediately found his father, to Zhou Jiye is the eldest son, convinced his father to send to school. The school is a closed one. It''s not allowed to come back except on holidays. As long as you go in, no matter whose child you are, you will be treated equally in it.


    This school is actually set up for those who love their children but can''t teach them hard.


    Zhou Jiye is the mainstay of their Zhou family in the future. Unless they are crazy, no one who is a father doesn''t want his eldest son to become a talent, so five-year-old Zhou Jiye is sent to school.


    Zhang see Zhou Shushen destroy her plan, secretly give her make don''t know how many stumbling blocks. But Zhang''s front performance is too good, let Zhou Gangjie believe in her. If she complains, it will only make Zhou Gangjie think that she is unreasonable. Zhou Shushen would not do such a stupid thing. So, she''s always trying to crack down. Until three years ago, she saw the opportunity to let Zhou Gangjie see through the true face of Zhang.


    To cultivate one''s moral character, to govern one''s family and the world, if one''s home is not peaceful, it is not good for one''s official career. For the sake of his future and his three children, Zhou Gangjie puts Zhang under house arrest and gives Zhou Shushen the right of housekeeper.


    After the imperial edict of the draft came down, Zhou Gangjie was going to exempt her. Because of Zhou Shushen''s life experience, she can''t choose the crown princess, so why delay time. But after Zhou Shushen knew this, he asked to participate in the draft. Her purpose is not to be the crown princess, but to meet Yuxi.


    If there were no female students, she would not be able to go to school, and she would not know that Zhang''s family was in fact harbouring evil intentions. In all likelihood, they would be abandoned. So, she is really grateful to Yuxi, who founded the women''s school.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was chosen as the crown princess by Yuxi. At that time, she was not surprised. She felt that the Empress Dowager was really different. You know, because she lost her mother and eldest daughter, the marriage was not very smooth.


    The green screen nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Yunsheng takes Tan Rumeng to the palace to thank him. As a result, they only meet Tan Rumeng. The other three didn''t show up. They didn''t even have presents.


    Tan Aoshuang asks Yunsheng to see Qihao in Qianqing palace. She leaves Tan Rumeng to talk.


    "Aunt..." was so despised, Tan Rumeng really feel very aggrieved.


    Tan Aoshuang has always been in love with Tan Rumeng. It''s very sad to see her like this. However, what should be said is: "Ru Meng, the crown princess is a kind-hearted person. You should get along with her well in the future, you know?" Zhou Shushen is more considerate of the overall situation than generous.


    When Tan Rumeng heard this, she was not happy: "Auntie, all kinds of generous temperament are pretended. Aunt, you can''t be fooled by her. "


    At this moment, Tan Aoshuang is very glad that the crown princess is Zhou Shushen, not tan Rumeng. The crown princess needs to take care of all aspects, but Tan Rumeng says that wind is rain.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yunsheng came back and said to tan Rumeng, "you go back first. I have something to deal with."


    Tan Rumeng was not happy: "brother Prince, isn''t this new marriage fake? How can we deal with things? " But she knew that Zhou Shushen had taken half a month''s leave.


    "Father ordered." In fact, Kai Hao did not want to give a fake. But a concubine''s room, take what vacation.


    After having lunch in the palace, Tan Rumeng went back to the east palace. Instead of going back to yicui palace, he went to Liuli palace where Zhou Shushen lived. Results to the Glass Palace, only to know that Zhou Shushen is not in the east palace out.


    "Where have you been?"


    The housekeeper bowed her head and said, "this old slave doesn''t know." In my heart, I find it funny. Where is the princess going? Do you want to have a good report with you.


    Tan rushes back to her palace in a dream, and then tells Zhou Shushen in the evening. As the crown princess, she always runs out, like what.


    Cloud ascended to pause next, say: "Shu Shen every few days can go to hundred flower garden to accompany grandfather to play chess."


    It takes a lot of patience to play chess with Yunqing. Obviously, the three sons don''t have the patience, and Yuxi doesn''t have the time. As for the three daughters-in-law, in order to avoid suspicion, Yun Qing will not call them. But now Yunqing is old, and he doesn''t need to avoid these. In addition, he now acts according to his preferences, and he doesn''t think about these things at all.


    Tan Rumeng almost bit her tongue in hatred, but she has known Yunsheng for so many years, and knows that he respects Yuxi and Yunqing very much. She doesn''t dare to say that they are bad. If not, Yun Sheng will lose his temper.


    The next day, when Tan Rumeng got up, he looked at the black thing in front of him and screamed, "what''s this?"


    The one who took the medicine was an old woman with wrinkled face. When she heard this, she said with no expression: "avoid son soup."


    Tan Rumeng will avoid son soup hit the ground, and then angrily ran to the Glass Palace questioned Zhou Shushen, why let her drink avoid son medicine. Save, what heart in the end.


    In hear let her drink avoid son soup is Yuxi, Tan Rumeng don''t believe.


    Zhou Shushen was not angry, but said faintly, "if you don''t believe me, you can go into the palace and ask the queen." Yesterday, Yuxi asked her if she gave Tan Rumeng the soup of avoiding son. After knowing that she didn''t drink, Yuxi let her bring back an old mother, and frankly let her give birth to her eldest son as soon as possible.


    Yuxi is defending her rights and interests by doing so. Zhou Shushen is stupid to push it out. As for Tan Rumeng, it''s none of her business.


    As a noble woman growing up in the capital, would you not know that the Empress Dowager is famous for her emphasis on the legitimate and despise the common? If you still want to marry the prince under such circumstances, you will have to bear the consequences.


    Tan Rumeng didn''t drink, but the old mother didn''t care that she was the Queen''s niece at all, and forced her to take medicine. If she dares to vomit, she will continue to drink. Tan Rumeng was tossed so that she could only drink the medicine honestly, and the old lady just gave up.

 Chapter 1817

    The birds in the trees chirp, and the garden is full of flowers. It''s so refreshing to walk inside.


    Yunqing and Yuxi eat in the garden after dinner. As they walk, they say, "why didn''t the Crown Princess come to Baihua garden yesterday? Do you send someone to see if she is ill?" When Zhou Shushen married to Yun''s family, he would come to Baihuayuan every three days. Yesterday but suddenly did not come, cloud engine worried about Zhou Shushen is not sick.


    "There must be a delay." That is to say, Yuxi still let people go to the east palace.


    Hear Zhou Shushen infected with cold, Yuxi let people send some herbs in the past, he did not personally in the past. Because the cold will be infected, Yuxi although not afraid, but if really infected, Zhou Shushen must bear the responsibility. Avoid unnecessary trouble, Yuxi also did not go to see.


    Cloud Qing said: "not let Meilan teach her a set of boxing, let her practice day by day, how the body is still so weak?"


    "Jujube, which is as strong as a cow, will also be infected with wind cold!" People eat grains, which can not be sick.


    After six days, Zhou Shushen came to Baihuayuan again. At this time, her face was filled with an indescribable brilliance.


    Yuxi see her appearance, know a few days ago that the infection cold is an excuse: "is pregnant?" Although I don''t want to take care of my children any more, it''s a happy event to have more children. Moreover, Yunqing has been looking forward to this day for many years.


    Zhou Shushen some embarrassed to say: "a few days ago because of uncertainty also dare not say with grandparents, afraid you empty joy." Now that it was confirmed, she came to talk to them in person.


    Yuxi himself is also a passer-by, not sure to tell you in a hurry, in case of misunderstanding, it will be very shameless. As the crown princess, her words and deeds are concerned by the public. No oolong, more people will say: "this good news to tell son?"


    "Someone has been sent to tell the father, the mother and the prince." In fact, after Zhou Shushen married for half a year, Yunsheng went to bed with her. But Zhou Shushen saw that it was written in the medical books that women had better have children at the age of 18. And last year, she was 17. But Zhou Shushen also dare not take contraceptives, she is just more attention.


    Qi Hao was also very happy to get the news, and he rewarded a lot of things. Following closely, Tan Aoshuang also rewarded things. Yuxi and Yunqing are also big hands.


    Tan Rumeng is going crazy with jealousy.


    The servant girl ice silkworm comforts a way: "Niang Niang, prince imperial concubine gave birth to di eldest son, Empress Dowager just won''t let you drink to avoid son medicine again." So it''s not all bad.


    Hearing this, Tan Rumeng scolded angrily: "that old lady, she has to take a shot in everything. If it wasn''t for her, there would be Zhou Shushen, that bitch. " It''s Yuxi who tan Rumeng hates most in her life. Not only did she not become a wife, but she was not allowed to have children.


    Ice silkworm scared face blue: "Niang Niang, be careful, the wall has ears!" If you let people hear this, you''ll have to peel off your skin if your master doesn''t die.


    Tan Rumeng was also surprised to find that he had made a slip of speech and did not dare to say any more.


    Pregnant in October, once childbirth. After hearing that Zhou Shushen gave birth to a boy, Yun Qing ran to the east palace to pay attention to his grandson.


    With his grandson in his arms, Yun Qing happily said to Yu Xi, "you don''t need to see feng Dajun and Du Zheng talking about things in the future." Not only does Yunqing look like an old urchin, but Feng Dajun is similar to Du Zheng. A couple of old friends come together to compare their grandson or grandson. In order to get angry with Yunqing, they deliberately say that their great grandson and granddaughter are so cute that Yunqing is greedy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you give the child a name."


    Cloud engine know their level, dare not give the child name, let Yuxi to name.


    "Take a nickname, let his father take a nickname." With that, Yuxi said: "I think the nickname of jujube is very good."


    "How about Binbin?" He wants to be a good monarch and be able to be civil and military in the future.


    Of course, Yuxi agreed. Later, the child was named Yun Hongbin. Since the birth of the child, Yunqing has gone to Donggong from time to time to value his grandson. Before long, the whole court knew that the emperor liked his royal highness very much.


    When Tan Rumeng heard that Yunqing came to see brother Wangbin again, he couldn''t help speculating maliciously: "you say that Zhou''s family often runs to Baihuayuan, is this child..."


    Ice silkworm heard this, legs are soft, quickly interrupted his words, said: "Niang Niang, this can''t say again. If people know that not only the maidservant will die, but you will also die. " Even the tan family has to be implicated.


    Hearing this, Tan Rumeng''s face changed slightly, and then said unnaturally, "I''m not just talking to you?" I know it''s taboo, so she spoke very quietly just now. People outside can''t hear.


    Cloud engine is also just got heavy grandson special rare, such as bin Ge''er full moon after the month will no longer run to the east palace.


    When bin Ge''er was 100 days old, Tan Rumeng was pregnant. It''s a pity that her happy things spread to the imperial palace. Except for the Queen''s reward, others didn''t express anything.


    Because Kai Hao is as important as Yu Xi, and the concubines in the harem all act according to his face. Therefore, none of them gave anything to tan Rumeng. Fortunately, Yunsheng is very happy with the arrival of this child, which makes Tan Rumeng feel a little better.


    Unfortunately, after the child was born, Tan Rumeng really tasted the difference between the two. After the birth of bin Ge''er, the full moon and the hundred day banquet were very lively. But his son washes three with the full moon, only came a few people.


    Tan Rumeng held her son in front of Yunsheng, crying very sad: "Prince brother, feige''er is also your son, why the gap is so big!" Even the name of FIGO was taken by Yunsheng himself.


    "Don''t be upset. I''ll hurt FIGO." Because of Yuxi''s attitude, it was an insurmountable gap in the Ming Dynasty. Before Tan Rumeng was a legitimate daughter, she didn''t know the pain of the common people.


    Even if Yunsheng loves feige''er any more, Tan Rumeng is still resentful: "they are all descendants of the cloud family. Why should they be treated differently?"


    In fact, it''s not only Tan Rumeng, but also the concubines and the prince in the harem. They are all descendants of the Yun family. Why are the prince, the second prince and the fifth Prince taken seriously and allowed to go to Baihuayuan at will. But they can''t even get into the gate of Baihuayuan. With the growth of the princes, this dissatisfaction became more and more serious.


    When bin Ge''er was five years old, Zhou Shushen was pregnant with a third child. It is true that Yunsheng is sincere to his feelings. In these years, he is only Zhou Shushen and Tan Rumeng. In addition to today''s pregnant, Zhou Shushen also gave birth to a son and a daughter, and Tan Rumeng also gave birth to two sons in recent years.


    It was also because he had three sons, so he didn''t want to accept the imperial concubine again, and Qihao didn''t force him, just as he wanted.


    Nine months later, Zhou Shushen gave birth to a son. Yunqing and Yuxi got the news and went to see the child.


    These years, the following grandchildren don''t know how many important grandchildren they have bought, but Yunqing and Yuxi seldom visit them. Zhou Shushen is very popular with them. Every time she gives birth to a baby, Yuxi and Yunqing go to see her.


    After the general child was born, the skin is wrinkled, but the child was born white tender, there is a thick hair. The older Yuxi was, the more he liked beautiful things.


    When he saw the child, Yuxi said with a smile: "when the child grows up, he must be a beautiful man."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu''s appearance appeared in Yun Qing''s mind. He immediately said with disgust: "what do you do if you are so good-looking. This man, the most important thing is to have the ability. The child must be a man of indomitable spirit in the future. " Wu Jinyu is beautiful, but she has nothing. Fortunately, Changsheng and tingsheng are all like jujubes, not like Wu Jinyu.


    "It''s all from my parents. If you don''t like it, don''t look at it." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "I have to think of a good name for him."


    Finally, Yuxi named the baby Honglang. This name is much better than Hongbin.


    Just in the month of Lang Ge''er''s birth, Anhui had a huge flood. The emperor received an urgent report from 800 Li and ordered Yunsheng, the crown prince, to go to Anhui for disaster relief.


    Yunsheng was ordered to go to Anhui for disaster relief. As a result, he became infected with the plague in Anhui and died.


    After Yunqing knew this, he couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. In order to take care of him, Yuxi had no time for anything else.


    Tan Rumeng didn''t believe this fact at all, and even scolded Zhou Shushen who told her the news, saying that Zhou Shushen was upset and cursed Yunsheng with kindness.


    After confirming that Yunsheng is really gone, she blames Lang Ge''er, who was just born. Lang Ge''er is said to be a disaster. He killed Yunsheng as soon as he was born.


    Originally, Tan Rumeng was just venting her anger, but she didn''t expect that the next day after she said this, bin Ge''er had a high fever. After Taiyi diagnosis, brother bin is out of chickenpox.


    Although varicella is troublesome, it can be cured. It''s not like smallpox.


    Zhou Shushen in order to take care of brother bin, also don''t care about things outside. After waiting for brother bin to get better, she realized that people outside are criticizing her little son as a disaster.


    Yunsheng''s death greatly hurt Zhou Shushen. In order to take care of bin Ge''er, it takes a lot of effort. After hearing the slander about his youngest son, he fell ill in anger. Because of Zhou Shushen''s illness, Lang Ge''er''s reputation as a disaster star has become more and more real.


    Yunsheng that is tan Rumeng''s day, now he''s gone, and Tan Rumeng doesn''t have any scruples. She ran to the palace to find Tan Aoshuang, and Tan Aoshuang said Lang Ge''er is a disaster, must send him away. Otherwise, she and figuer mother and son will also be killed by languer.


    In that year, brother min was born, because he was also hit by a natural disaster, and he was also named the disaster star by people with ulterior motives. Therefore, Tan Aoshuang does not believe the rumors outside. After hearing this, she angrily denounced Tan Rumeng.


    Although Tan Rumeng failed to send Lang Ge''er away as she wished, she decided that Yun Sheng, who was killed by Lang Ge''er, was a disaster.

 Chapter 1818

    Yunsheng died of a plague. It looks like an accident. But the crown prince is accompanied by a doctor. It''s impossible not to know that people infected with the plague and objects can''t be touched, so Kai Hao doesn''t believe it''s an accident.


    To other people, Qihao is not at ease, so he is the best at investigating Qiyou thorough investigation of this matter.


    Two months later, Qiyou tells Qihao what he found.


    After hearing the result, Qihao could not believe it: "you said Yin guipin was behind the scenes?" Yin Guifei actually means Yin Tiantian. In Kai Hao''s heart, Yin Tiantian has no son, and has no intersection with the prince. In any way, she has no motive to harm the prince. And these years, Yin GUI''s concubines have been in peace, and some women in the harem have never been involved in the fight. If it had not been for Qiyou, he would have doubted.


    "Maybe there is someone behind her," Qiyou said Anyway, he found Yin guipin now. Because Yin guipin is a concubine, she can''t extort a confession by torture without Qihao''s consent.


    Yin Tiantian is feeding the sixth Princess egg soup. When she hears the emperor''s call, her heart jumps. But soon, Yin Tiantian said calmly, "Mr. Yuanbao, please let me change my clothes."


    After the birth, Yin Tiantian was pregnant again. But because she was too weak to breathe, the child was not saved in the end. Tan Aoshuang looks at her all these years and tells Yunqing that she has raised the sixth princess under her knees.


    Yuanbao said: "the emperor urgently called the empress and asked her to follow us to Qianqing palace immediately." Although I don''t know what happened, but with the understanding of Qihao, Yin guipin is afraid to fall this time.


    Yin Tiantian walks into Qianqing palace and looks at Qihao with gloomy face and Qiyou with fierce eyes. Her heart immediately sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Kai Hao slapped Yin Tiantian and fell to the ground.


    "Bitch, why do you want to harm the prince?" He believes in Qiyou''s means of investigating the case, but he really can''t figure out why Yin Tiantian is crucial to Yunsheng. There is no intersection between them, nor any grudge. Even the queen has no grudge against Yin Tiantian.


    In fact, when she heard that Qiyou was in charge of the case, Yin Tiantian knew that she was in danger. There''s no way. Qiyou is so famous that there''s no case in his hands that can''t be solved. So hearing Kai Hao''s words, Yin Tiantian knew that she was exposed.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Yin Tiantian sneered, "why? It''s revenge, of course. "


    "Have you lost your mind? What can the prince have against you?" Yunsheng has a generous disposition and is very good to his younger brother. As for the concubines, they have never been in touch. The only thing that makes Qihao dissatisfied these years is that he insists on marrying Tan Rumeng. Others, no problem.


    Knowing that she will die, Yin Tiantian no longer conceals: "if the queen had not lost my child that day, my child would be more than ten years old now." And the first child was not harmed by the queen, and the latter child would not be unable to keep because of her poor health. Therefore, Yin Tiantian hates Tan Aoshuang. Let her raise six princesses, but also hypocritically show her benevolence, she did not eat this set.


    "She killed my child, and I''m going to make her suffer." If Yuxi was present, he would feel that this is a familiar word.


    "I think you are really crazy, that child is clearly your own accidentally fall off the fetus." Because of such a ridiculous reason, it''s really not worth it to kill Yun Sheng.


    Qiyou asked calmly, "who told you that the queen got rid of the child?"


    Yin Tiantian sneered: "I don''t need to be told. I know it''s her who killed my son. If my son had been alive, I would not have lived like a walking corpse. So I want her to be punished, too. "


    "Emperor, I only wish I would never let my concubine meet you again in the next life." With that, Yin Tiantian ran into the pillar.


    Qiyou has already prevented her from this move, and immediately stops her. Yin Tiantian tries to commit suicide.


    Qi Hao said with a gloomy face: "Qi you, you must pry her mouth."


    Yin Tiantian has only one sister outside, Yin Kangle, who has been studying abroad for many years and has not returned to Beijing. And Yin Kangle has been married and has a happy family. Qihao doesn''t think Yin Kangle will help Yin Tiantian, and Yin Tiantian doesn''t have so much energy to harm the prince himself. There must be someone behind her.


    Yin Tiantian thinks that it''s just death after the fall, but what she doesn''t know is that there are many ways to make life worse than death in this world.


    Into the prison, Yin Tiantian bite to death, said he had no accomplice. Later, she said the names of Shufei, huifei and roufei.


    Qi you has been in charge of the prison for so many years. How can he not know that there was water in his first confession. So when he heard the name, he was not moved. He continued to let the executioner cut off the meat on her body.


    Yin Tiantian finally collapsed and said that Shufei was helping her. Even the identity of the maid in waiting and how they delivered the message were clear.


    Shufei is Shen ruowei. Her third prince, Yundan, is very intelligent and often praised by her husband.


    Qi Hao heard that the master behind the scenes was Shufei, and his face became more and more gloomy: "Shufei?" From entering the palace to now, Shufei is quiet and unconquered. Qihao can''t believe that she is behind the scenes.


    Qiyou shook his head and said: "only Yin Tiantian''s testimony can''t show that Shufei is behind the scenes. We have to have exact evidence. If Yin is slandering Shufei, he will deal with her without conclusive evidence. On the contrary, he will be the real agent behind the scenes. "


    "We have to find out who''s behind it." Even the prince dare to do it. What else is she afraid to do.


    Qiyou also wants to find out the person behind the scenes, but according to Yin Tiantian''s confession, a woman in charge of delivering a message jumps into the well and dies. The maid of honor is on duty in Shangfu Bureau, and a sister who has a very good relationship is on duty in Kunning palace. It can''t be the queen who wants to kill the prince! So, the case got into a deadlock.


    After a moment''s silence, Kai Hao said, "follow me to Baihuayuan." I must tell my parents about it, or they will miss it.


    Cloud engine see Kai Hao''s first words: "the master behind the scenes to find out?" Yunsheng is the prince. If no one wanted to harm him, he would not have been infected with the plague.


    "I didn''t expect that she would blame the queen for this," Qi Hao said with a calm face He sent someone to look into it that day. It was really an accident. However, looking at the already crazy Yin Tiantian, he did not say this. Because even if he said it, Yin may not believe it.


    Cloud Qing gnashed his teeth and said: "it''s time to cut her to pieces." Because of this guess and killed his eldest grandson, let cloud engine how not hate.


    Qiyou said: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ve cut her alive." Yin almost made him lose his father. How could he let it go easily. It''s hard to get rid of him if he doesn''t let her suffer.


    Yun Qing''s face froze in an instant.


    Jade Xi soft voice says: "rise elder brother son already did not have, you again afflictive person also cannot come back.". Don''t think about it so much, take good care of it and don''t let me and the children worry about it. "


    Yun Qing nodded his head gently. Although Yunsheng''s death hit him, he soon picked himself up. If you don''t leave Yuxi alone, how can he be at ease. No matter how filial the children are, they are not as good as him.


    Pacify cloud engine sleep, Yuxi called Qihao and Qiyou two people out.


    "Come on, who is behind the scenes?" Yinshi killed Yunsheng, this can only happen to her husband, but can''t cheat her.


    Qiyou stood up and said: "Niang, Yin said that Shufei was secretly helping him, but we didn''t grasp the substantial evidence." In fact, Yin''s testimony is enough to cure Shufei. But he was afraid to catch Shufei and let the real backstage master succeed.


    Yuxi didn''t express his opinion on this, but said to Qiyou: "ah you, you go to guard your father. I have something to say to your elder brother."


    Hearing this, Qiyou immediately dodged. There are some things that he knows are inconvenient to listen to.


    "Ah Hao, how do you say that?"


    "I will arrange people around Shufei. If she does it, sooner or later she will show her feet." Yunsheng is the prince, killing him shows that the purpose of the people behind the scenes is the throne. As long as this person dares to move again, he will be able to find out.


    Yuxi said: "huifei and roufei, concubines with good family background and Prince, all want to let people in." Concubines who are too young or too low in rank and have no influence in their mother''s family are temporarily out of the range of defense.


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Yuxi asked without hesitation: "Sheng Ge''er is gone. When he''s over seventy-seven, there will be a minister shangzhezi asking you to be the crown prince. Ah Hao, what''s your plan? " Yunsheng is gone. There must be a new prince. In this way, in case the emperor had an accident, the country would not be in turmoil.


    This words, now also only cloud Qing and jade Xi can ask. Others, if asked, will certainly make Qihao angry.


    After a long silence, Qihao said, "mother, I want to canonize brother bin as my grandson."


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "brother bin is too small. I don''t know what the future will be like. Moreover, if you canonize him as your grandson now, he will be the target of public criticism. It''s a question whether we can live to the age of weak crown. "


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "Niang, brother min is hot tempered and impulsive. If he is canonized as the prince, I''m afraid the Ming Dynasty will be ruined on him." The law of the Ming Dynasty is that the throne is passed on, and the eldest son Yunsheng is gone. Normally, it''s time to canonize the second son as the heir. But brother min, it''s not a good choice. And bin Ge''er is his eldest son, so it''s fair to canonize him in legislation.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "I just said it''s not suitable to canonize brother bin as his grandson now. I didn''t say it won''t work in the future. It''s not too late to talk about it after five or six years. " By the time bin Ge''er was in his teens, his character and temperament had been shaped. If you think it''s appropriate, you can''t canonize him as TAISUN.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "but don''t show your idea. Otherwise, brother bin may not live to be an adult. " If you know that bin Ge''er will become the successor, those ambitious people will definitely not allow it. No matter how many people Qihao sent to protect brother bin, there will always be omissions.


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 1819

    Yuxi looked at the obviously emaciated Qihao, said: "you don''t want to be sad, things have happened, sad also doesn''t help."


    Qi Hao hung his head and said with a wry smile: "as long as I think of Sheng Ge''er, I can''t sleep and eat well."


    Yuxi was silent and said: "have you ever thought that Yunsheng is so easily harmed? Not only the person behind the scenes is very skillful, but also he has a big problem."


    "All the confidants around can be bought, and he knows nothing about it. Don''t you think he is incompetent?" Yunsheng will be infected with pestilence, that is to say, he has come into contact with unclean things, but ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    Kai Hao didn''t say a word. Silence, in fact, also represents identification.


    Qiyou later found out that it was Yunsheng who saved an abused Eunuch in the palace 13 years ago. Now it seems that the eunuch was arranged to approach Yunsheng on purpose.


    Generous temperament is Yunsheng''s greatest strength and weakness.


    Qi Hao said with some difficulty: "Niang, sheng''er has gone." So again, it''s meaningless.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "the white haired people send the black haired people, my grief is no less than you."


    In fact, when Qihao wanted to take the imperial concubine, Yuxi expected that he would fight for the throne badly in the future. But he did not expect that the following princes are not adults, to seize the legitimate began. And Yunsheng was killed so easily.


    "I know. Mother, it''s the son who didn''t teach him well. " After all, he failed to teach Yunsheng to be a qualified prince.


    "Just cultivate the next prince." Yunsheng has gone. It''s not only meaningless but also unkind to evaluate him again.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will certainly cultivate bin Ge''er well."


    This is determined to bin Ge''er as the successor to the training. Yuxi sighed in his heart, but raised his eyebrows against it.


    The air after the rain is especially fresh. Zhou Shushen is well. Seeing the weather like this, she takes her little son Lang Ge''er to walk outside.


    In the garden, when I saw Tan Rumeng with Fei Ge as a child, Zhou Shushen came forward to say hello. In the past, they fought openly and secretly, but now that the prince is gone, they are left, and there is nothing to fight. I''m not sure. They have to support each other in the future.


    As soon as Tan Rumeng sees Lang Ge''er in green screen''s arms, he is scared to pick up Fei Ge''er and go back.


    Zhou Shushen stood in the same place, looking unpredictable.


    That night, FIGO vomited and had a high fever. The doctor came and prescribed the medicine, and the fever subsided after drinking it. But without waiting for Tan Rumeng to relax, feige''er began to burn again. It is to irrigate medicine and use soil method to cool down.


    Zhou Shushen got the news and rushed to see Fei Ge''er.


    When Tan Rumeng saw her, he was not angry: "if it wasn''t for the bad guy, where would my brother Fei suffer such a crime. I tell you, if there''s something wrong with FIGO, I''ll pay for it. "


    Zhou Shushen was so angry that she trembled: "how can you talk nonsense? The imperial doctor said that the second emperor''s grandson had a cold wind before he had a fever." Want a son to really carry the reputation of the broom star, after all people avoid him like a plague.


    "Why not him? My Phil has been fine all the time. He was feverish and unconscious when he saw him. If it wasn''t for him, how come the fever hasn''t gone away yet. " Since Yun Sheng died, Tan Rumeng''s heart also died. If it wasn''t for her two sons, she didn''t want to live any more.


    Zhou Shushen feels that he can''t communicate with Tan Rumeng, and leaves with anger.


    Back to Liuli palace, looking at Lang Ge''er lying in his swaddling clothes, Zhou Shushen, who has always been strong, could not help but shed tears.


    Green screen comforted: "princess, don''t feel bad. Liang sees that she is deliberately destroying the reputation of Xiao huangsun. You can''t be fooled by her. "


    "If there is tan Rumeng, everyone will believe that lang''er is the sweeper. In the future, no one will play with him or even talk to him. " As long as he thought of these things, Zhou Shushen was heartbroken.


    Green screen thinks that Zhou Shushen thinks too much: "princess, not everyone is as mad as Liang Kan."


    Zhou Shushen said with a bitter smile: "if the prince is here, there will be nothing wrong with the prince''s protection. But now that the crown prince is gone, those people want to destroy bin Ge''er and Lang Ge''er. " In this way, there will be two less people competing for the throne. This is also the reason why Tan Rumeng yells that Lang Ge''er is the killer, and soon the whole capital knows it.


    The green screen breathed and stopped. After half a sound, she said, "lady, what should I do then?"


    "Let me think about it."


    The next day, Zhou Shushen takes her daughter Xinyue and Lang Ge''er to Baihuayuan to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. As for bin Ge''er, he will be studying in his study!


    Although loathed Lang Ge''er looks good, but cloud Qing is still very painful to him: "Lang Ge''er seems to grow fat again?" Such a big child, who knows has no father''s sadness. He is responsible for eating and sleeping every day.


    "I''ve gained some weight."


    Xinyue hooked the hand of Yunqing and said, "great grandfather, are you bored? You''re going to be bored. Xinyue will tell you a story."


    Today, the emperor and the Empress Dowager are the biggest dependents of their mother and son. As for the emperor and the queen, neither of them had a son to worry about. Therefore, Zhou Shu was careful to hold the two old men''s thighs tightly. So she told Xinyue that she must please her great grandfather and great grandmother.


    Zhou Shushen has always been filial to Yuxi and Yunqing, otherwise he can''t hold his thigh.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "OK, what story does Xinyue want to tell to her great grandfather?"


    Yu Xi swept cloud Qing one eye, then toward Zhou Shu Shen way: "we go out for a walk."


    I didn''t go to the garden, so I went outside. However, both sides of the yard are also covered with flowers and plants, and there are big trees in the sky. It has to be said that Baihuayuan is really a good place for the elderly.


    Yuxi asked: "brother Sheng has gone. If you have any embarrassment, please tell me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shushen knelt down on the ground: "grandmother, granddaughter-in-law has something to ask."


    Needless to ask, Yuxi knew what Zhou Shushen was asking for: "for the rumors about Lang Ge''er outside?" Zhou Shushen often comes to accompany them these years, and never asks for any benefit for himself. And Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t give her any convenience. Yuxi never stood out for her after she was made difficult by the queen. But Zhou Shushen never complained about it, and didn''t even speak ill of the queen in front of them.


    Zhou Shushen''s tears came: "grandmother Huang, if you want Lang Ge''er to bear the name of a killer, you will be ruined all your life."


    "In those days, some people said that I was poor in hitting, but now who doesn''t say that I''m lucky. This kind of thing, just don''t believe it. " Even Yuxi himself felt that his life was worth living.


    Zhou Shushen wiped his tears and said, "grandmother, I don''t believe it, but I can''t stand it. Some people believe it. And if you have a good look, plus someone behind you, I''m afraid that Lang Ge''er will be rejected by his peers and will not grow up well. " Children who are rejected by others tend to grow crooked.


    About Lang Ge''er, Yuxi also knows that someone is fueling the flames. As for the purpose, it goes without saying. Just spreading rumors can clear an obstacle on the road. How can they let it go.


    Yuxi asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Grandmother, I want to ask you to let langge''er live in Baihuayuan. I believe that if he has lived here for three or five years, people outside will not say that he is a killer. " Afraid of Yuxi''s refusal, Zhou Shushen said, "grandmother Huang, I just let Lang Ge''er live in Baihuayuan. He''s under the care of a nurse, and you two don''t have to work hard. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "let me think about this and give you an answer."


    Zhou Shushen was pleasantly surprised: "thank you, grandmother." If you can think about it, there is hope.


    Having lunch in Baihua garden, Zhou Shushen went back with her two children.


    Yuxi see cloud engine look good, and he said Zhou Shushen just asked.


    Cloud engine is a little surprised: "do you agree?" But he knew that Yuxi liked quietness and disliked noise, so he always wanted to raise a child, but he couldn''t do it under his knees.


    "Don''t you always say you''re bored and want to have a child? This time, just as you wish. "


    Although Yun Qing was happy, he still shook his head and refused: "forget it, we are too old to care for such a small child." Yuxi is willing to accommodate him, he is very happy, but he also has to consider for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you take him in the daytime and let the nurse take him in the evening." If you have a nurse, why bother to bring it yourself. The old couple just need to take care of their children.


    Husband and wife for so many years, cloud Qing can not understand Yuxi: "you will agree to let Lang Ge''er live in Baihuayuan, is there any other reason?"


    Some things Yuxi won''t take the initiative to tell Yunqing, also is not deliberately hide, but has abdicated, these things Yunqing don''t know also doesn''t matter. But if Yun Qing asked, she would say: "Kai Hao is interested in brother bin, but I''m a little worried."


    "Is brother bin too small?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "we have to wait until brother bin is ten years old. But look at Kai Hao''s appearance, is determined to Libin elder brother for too grandson


    Yunqing asked, "what are you worried about? I''m worried that someone will harm brother bin at that time? "


    Well, Yuxi said: "Sheng Ge''er is gone, and min Ge''er is with you? Elder brother''s two legitimate princes, and the other elder brother''s son and his wife? Brother, several adult princes are very capable. In this case, how can they watch brother bin succeed to the throne? " This is bound to be a bloodbath, and bin Ge''er can avoid the calculation of these people, no one knows.


    Yun Qing understood: "if you want brother bin to succeed to the throne, we will cultivate brother Lang, won''t that lead to brother killing?"


    Yuxi smiles and says, "brother bin ascends the throne smoothly. Brother Lang will become his most advantageous arm, just like brother you."


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "brother Min has a short temper,? Brother''s mind is all on those instruments. Neither of them is suitable to inherit the throne. If not, I don''t have to worry about it. " In fact, no matter who becomes emperor, it has no influence on them. Even if they were alive at that time, the new emperor had to respect them and respect them. Just affected by her, you Ge''er and Liu er''s younger sister and brother''s attitude to the common people is not very good. You Ge''er, in particular, can be said to regard the prince as nothing. Yuxi worried that if the concubine''s grandson ascended the throne, he would settle the accounts for youge''er in the future.


    On the face of it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, but in fact, they can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 1820

    Yuxi agrees to take langge''er to Baihuayuan, but it will be 100 days after the crown prince.


    One hundred days after Yunsheng''s birth, a minister asked the emperor to appoint a new prince. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, if Yun Sheng is gone, the new prince will be the second prince''s brother. Some people support the orthodoxy, shangzhozi asked for the crown prince of Sun Bin Ge''er.


    After reading the memorial, Qi Hao admonished all the ministers who went up to the memorial and said that he would not appoint the prince in three years.


    Now Kai Hao is only forty-seven years old and in his prime. It''s no problem to live another twenty years without any accident. Therefore, most officials have no objection to not conferring the crown prince within three years. But some of the diehards continue to make mistakes.


    This time, Kai Hao got angry and belittled this part of shangzhezi. In an instant, there was no voice calling for the new prince.


    When many people speculated that Qihao was deliberately prolonging the time, in fact, he wanted to pass the throne to bin Ge''er, Qihao made bin Ge''er king of Kang, and asked Zhou Shushen to move out of the east palace with some children and into the palace of Kang. This move, let people more and more guess the meaning of Kai Hao.


    In fact, Qihao wanted to make Lang Ge''er king, but Yuxi also refused. With bin Ge''er in front, she doesn''t want Lang Ge''er to be too conspicuous. Bin Ge''er is the eldest grandson of the emperor. He is destined to be concerned by everyone. Lang Ge''er is the second grandson. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of the public, ordinary people won''t pay special attention to him unless he is someone who has a heart. Leaving everyone''s sight can make Lang Ge''er safer.


    Tan Ru dreamt that the emperor wanted them to move out of the East Palace, but she was unwilling to leave the East Palace: "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with the prince''s brother." There are all the memories of her and the prince. If you leave here, there will be no memories.


    Originally, after Yunsheng passed away, Zhou Shushen wanted to live in peace with Tan Rumeng. Because the two widows can only be twisted into a rope to fight against the malice outside, so as to better raise several children. But after Lang Ge''er''s business, Zhou Shushen feels that it''s OK to maintain a general relationship with Tan Rumeng. For the rest, forget it.


    See Zhou Shushen don''t answer, Tan Rumeng voice unconsciously big up: "I said I don''t go, you didn''t hear."


    Zhou Shushen''s face was light: "it''s up to you. If you have nothing else to do, just go back. I have to pack up. "


    Tan Rumeng was very angry, but Zhou Shushen ignored her, and she didn''t withdraw. At last, she could only go back angrily.


    Green screen was annoyed and said: "princess, you can''t talk like this any more. Otherwise, she''ll have to climb on your head in the future. " In the past, he was very tolerant to the crown prince. Now, it''s not necessary at all.


    "Soon he knew that it was nothing without the prince to protect her." And without the prince, she is no longer the princess who is held everywhere. But two sons, one is about to live in the palace, one is about to live in the garden, Zhou Shushen is not flustered. three


    On the fifth day after the imperial edict for them to move away from the East Palace was issued, Zhou Shushen moved to King Kang''s residence with two sons and one or two daughters. As for Tan Rumeng, after she was scolded by Mrs. Tan and reprimanded by Tan Aoshuang, she was wronged and moved to King Kang''s house.


    King Kang''s mansion belongs to brother bin, and Zhou Shushen is now the leader of King Kang''s mansion. She didn''t abuse Tan Rumeng and feige''er. She just thought about the comfortable and rich days before.


    So tan Rumeng asked for bird''s nest, and then the kitchen said no. Tan Rumeng is so angry that she goes to Zhou Shushen to talk about it. As a result, Zhou Shushen shows her the account book. Tan Rumeng is immediately dumbfounded. Because there is only 60000 taels of silver in the account, which is a huge sum for ordinary people, but it is very little for them. You should know that the expenditure of the eastern palace in the previous month was more than 10000, which was just human relations and daily expenses. Of course, more than 10000 taels are still in the East Palace, with only two women and five children. Otherwise, the cost would be even greater.


    "The cash is only 60000. What about other industries and things?" The prince also has a large imperial villa and several shops that make a lot of money. These industries are enough to cover the daily expenses of a few of them.


    Knowing what Tan Rumeng thought, Zhou Shushen was amused: "according to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, the eldest son inherits 70% of the property, the other eldest son is divided into 20%, and the common son is divided into the remaining 10% Yuxi is not only the face of heavy Di light Shu, she also made the law. So, I don''t know how many concubines and concubines hate her.


    Tan Rumeng''s face became very ugly: "the prince''s brother just died, so you can''t wait to divide the production?"


    Zhou Shushen said with a smile: "I didn''t want to divide my family property. This was bin''er''s mansion." This means that it''s not in the east palace now. It''s impossible for Tan Ru to dream of being a bully here.


    For the first time, Tan Rumeng didn''t take advantage of Zhou Shushen.


    Zhou Shushen said: "you can take your daily expenses from the government. You can pay for the extra expenses yourself." Anyway, Tan Rumeng''s dowry is also very rich, and the potential of those industries is enough for the mother and son.


    This conversation broke up in a bad mood. But also this time, let Tan Rumeng deeply realize the difference between cloud rise and absence. After that, she had no willful capital.


    The second month after Zhou Shushen moved to kangwangfu, Lang Ge''er was sent to Baihuayuan. Although there is no big publicity, we still know what we should know.


    Tan Aoshuang called Zhou Shushen and asked, "why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Zhou Shushen didn''t say that she asked for Yuxi, but said politely: "the emperor''s grandmother said that since the death of the prince, the emperor''s grandfather often recited the prince''s name in his dream. Afraid that the emperor''s grandfather was too worried, the emperor''s grandmother let Lang Ge''er stay in the garden. When the emperor''s grandfather is well, he will send Lang Ge''er back Externally, that''s what she said. In this way, it will not cause those people''s jealousy.


    The harem didn''t know how many concubines wanted their children to get the green eyes of the emperor and Empress Dowager. Unfortunately, these princes and princesses can''t even enter the gate of Baihuayuan.


    Tan Aoshuang is a little disappointed. He thinks Yunqing and Yuxi have raised Lang Ge''er under their knees. But now it''s good.


    The day after Lang Ge''er reaches Baihuayuan, Yuxi finds that he has many problems. For example, if you have to be hugged, you have to sleep with it. As soon as he put it on the bed, he began to cry, especially badly. Milk is not good to eat, eat a few mouthfuls do not eat. When you''re hungry, eat a few more. In the evening, I have to get up more than ten times.


    Cloud Qing sees Lang Ge''er crying all over his face on the bed, and says to Yu Xi: "you''d better hold him up! If you want to sleep with your arms in your arms, you can sleep with your arms in your arms. We are not without our arms. " There are many maids around. It''s better to hold them for two quarters of an hour.


    "Good habits come from childhood. I''ll follow him like this now. How can I manage when I grow up? " With that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "if you don''t have the heart, go to Qiyou and live there for a few days. When the child''s bad habits are corrected, he will come back


    Cloud Qing really listen to Yuxi''s words, pack up a few clothes to live in youwangfu.


    However, after living in Youwang mansion for one day, Yunqing came back the next day. It''s not that Qiyou and Huang Siling didn''t take good care of him, but Yunqing is not used to it. Without Yuxi, he can''t sleep well at night.


    However, he didn''t interfere with Yuxi''s bad habits. In the daytime, as long as Lang Ge''er cried, he would go out for a walk.


    So boil six days, cloud engine looking at lying on the bed sleeping sweet Lang Ge''er is very surprised to say: "actually let you break right over?"


    "Children are very good. If you follow him in everything you want, he''ll advance. If you don''t follow him, he will be honest. " Not only do you sleep in bed now, but you only need to get up twice at night.


    Although Yuxi began to say that he would give Lang Ge''er to the nurse, they would take care of him. But the child really came in and didn''t want to give it all to the nurse, so Lang Ge''er and Yuxi lived in the same yard. However, as soon as the child cried, the couple woke up. So the first night Lang Ge''er came, they didn''t sleep that night.


    Cloud engine heartfelt exclamation: "or you will take children." If it was him, everything would follow Lang Ge''er.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "so they all say you are a good grandfather, and I am a cruel and indifferent grandmother." She really doesn''t care much about the next generation. After taking care of her children, even her grandchildren can not be exhausted.


    After decades of hard work, Yuxi just wanted to do what he liked to do, no matter what else, and live a safe and comfortable old age. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. With Yunsheng gone, many things are full of variables. For the sake of her children, she had to suffer once more.


    "If it weren''t for us, they wouldn''t have the day of glory and wealth." Say jade Xi ruthless indifference, that is don''t know gratitude. Don''t be such a grandson.


    Yuxi said: "whatever they think, just do what they should do."


    However, thinking of you Ge''er who acted recklessly, Yu Xi shook his head helplessly: "our children are all in debt. We have to work for them at such a big age." If it wasn''t for zaozao and youge''er, she wouldn''t be so old and still have children.


    "You are just a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart." In fact, this did not apply to Yuxi. She is only soft hearted to her six children, and her grandchildren and great grandchildren are still hard hearted. For example, to Lang Ge''er. Two days ago, Lang Ge''er cried hoarse, but Yuxi didn''t allow others to hold him.


    After a few days, Zhou Shushen came to see Lang Ge''er in Baihua garden. She was distressed to find that Lang Ge''er had lost a lot of weight.


    Yuxi told her about the bad habits of Lang Ge''er, then said with a smile: "it will be back soon." Children lose weight fast, and they gain weight fast.


    Zhou Shushen said with remorse: "let the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother suffer." Lang Ge''er''s habit is really bad, but she is hard hearted to correct it.


    "Since langge''er came to Baihuayuan, your grandfather''s face has been smiling a lot." Yuxi has something to do, but he doesn''t feel anything, but Yunqing often feels bored. Now have a child, give him a lot of fun.


    Every time Yuxi hears Yun Qing''s hearty laughter these days, he thinks it''s worth getting tired. With a child by his side, Yunqing''s spirit is much better.


    PS: the second is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1821

    The weather in June has begun to heat up. But the morning is still clear and refreshing, and the flowers and plants in the yard are still with dew, which makes them green. When the sun comes out, these plants are full of life in the sun.


    Lang Ge''er was standing in the middle of the yard squatting, with a bowl of water on his head. Starting from the age of three, I have to get up and squat more than half of the time every day. It''s been two years now.


    Cloud engine finished boxing, looking at the sweating Lang Ge''er said: "time is up, put down the water!" In the morning, it''s half an hour to practice.


    Hearing this, Lang Ge''er said softly, "great grandfather, you don''t remember. Last night, great grandmother said that lang''er would squat for another quarter of an hour." Lang Ge''er doesn''t eat bitter gourd. He secretly gave it to Yun Qing yesterday. As a result, Yuxi found that he not only had to write ten more characters, but also had to squat for two quarters of an hour.


    For Yuxi''s words, Lang Ge''er dare not disobey. Otherwise, the punishment will be heavier.


    "Your great grandmother was just too strict." Yuxi also loves Lang Ge''er very much, but in this respect, he is very strict with Lang Ge''er. He has taught him to study and practice since he was three years old. Lang Ge''er has not had a day off since he began to practice Kung Fu.


    In fact, from the age of three, Lang Ge''er''s time is full. I practice in the morning, read and read with my husband in the morning, and continue to practice in the afternoon. At night, he was more free. Sometimes Yuxi taught him something, and sometimes Yunqing told him the story of the war before.


    Yuxi stood behind and asked with a tiger''s face: "how can I be strict? Shouldn''t lang''er be punished for doing wrong? "


    Cloud Qing turns around, see jade Xi smile way: "Lang Son don''t eat bitter gourd don''t eat, need to force him to eat?" I think Yuxi is too strict sometimes. After all, Lang Ge''er is just a child!


    In fact, Yuxi is not only to Lang Ge''er, but also to zaozao''s sister and brother.


    Yuxi looked at Lang Ge''er and asked, "lang''er, do you think it''s good to be picky?"


    Lang Ge''er didn''t dare to say good, or he would have to be punished again: "it''s the grandson''s fault, grandson should eat all the bitter gourd."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "even lang''er knows the truth, but you don''t understand it." And then he shook his head deliberately, which made Yunqing funny and angry.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t have to force Lang Ge''er to eat bitter gourd. Everyone has his own preferences. It''s no fun to deprive even this. She punished Lang Ge''er because he secretly gave the bitter gourd to Yun Qing for cheating.


    After practicing kung fu, Lang Ge''er was a little weak.


    Looking at his clothes, Yuxi said with a smile, "you, just like your aunt, when you practice in summer, it''s like soaking in water."


    Lang Ge''er''s eyes were bright: "great grandmother, I will become a marshal like my aunt and grandmother in the future." The boy''s dream is to become a Grand Marshal.


    Yuxi nodded gently: "as long as you can eat bitterly like your aunt and grandmother, you will be able to fulfill your wish in the future."


    This evening, Kai Hao brought bin Ge''er over. Over the past few years, Kai Hao has brought bin Ge''er to teach him personally. Now the 12-year-old brother bin is very stable and looks like an adult.


    Lang elder brother saw him, respectfully said: "grandson yunlang to the emperor grandfather please." Then he knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Qihao said: "bin''er, you and lang''er go outside to talk!" Every time Kai Hao comes, he will bring brother bin. This is also the request of Yuxi, let the two brothers get along with each other.


    Even if you are a brother, if you don''t get along with him, you won''t get along well.


    As soon as Yuxi saw his posture, he knew that something was wrong.


    Qihao also did not beat around the Bush, directly said: "mother, I''m going to canonize brother bin as my grandson."


    In the past six years, brother Bin''s life was in danger twice. One time, when he returned to King Kang''s house, the carriage was frightened. Fortunately, the guard around him was able to save him and didn''t let him roll out of the carriage. Once, his daily chicken cake was poisoned. At that time, Qiyou brought red bean cake to bin Ge''er. Therefore, this dish of egg cake was given to the little eunuch. As a result, the little eunuch froth at the mouth after eating it, and it disappeared.


    These two things are very big, Kai Hao dealt with a large number of people. Especially in the chicken cake incident, Kai Hao cleaned the harem a lot and killed two of his concubines. She didn''t find any problems before.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "can''t carry it?"


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "Niang, I think my body is not as good as before." Kai Hao is now in his fifties. As a young man, he feels that his body is getting worse every day. That''s why he wanted to canonize brother bin as his grandson. I''m afraid that in case of falling down, the prince may cause chaos.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "I told you earlier that the government affairs that are not particularly important will be handed over to the ministers below. You just won''t listen." Kai Hao is keen on political affairs. He wants to deal with everything by himself. As a result, in their early fifties, they often have physical problems. It''s no exaggeration to say that Qi Hao''s current physical condition is not as good as Yu Xi''s!


    Qihao said: "now many things I give to Xu Wenchang and Nie Xin." Xu Wenchang is now the Minister of the Ministry of household and Nie Xin is the Minister of the Ministry of official. Apart from Asia and Europe, they are the most trustworthy people of Qihao.


    Yuxi then nodded his head: "if you want to do this earlier, you won''t always have problems. But it''s not too late to pay attention. " Kai Hao this disease is to tired, as long as pay attention to rest, and then a good conditioning, no big problem.


    With these words, Yuxi said: "since it has been decided, it will be divided as soon as possible."


    Many things Kai Hao won''t tell others, such as his health is not as good as before. But to Yunqing and Yuxi, he never avoids. Even if he was scolded by Yuxi, he was not angry, but with a comfortable smile.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, you and dad are so old, you''d better move back to the palace!" Two old people are 70 or 80 years old, around a not competent Lang Ge''er, how can he rest assured. Not only Qihao but also zaozao brothers and sisters are worried.


    Yuxi is not going back to the harem! Although the harem is calm now, who knows what is under these women''s gentle and submissive face? It''s better not to go back. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Qihao said: "Niang, it''s ok if you don''t go back to the palace, but you must let Qiyou take care of you, or I won''t rest assured." Compared with Qihao, Qiyou, who is happy to enjoy, is in very good health. Throughout the year, I seldom sneeze.


    Yuxi feels that Qiyou is also busy and doesn''t want to let him live in. But this time Kai Hao did not allow her to refuse, either back to the palace, or let Kai you live in the garden.


    In desperation, Yuxi had to compromise. But only let Qiyou live alone, daughter-in-law and grandson. Otherwise, in the future, three or five groups of people will come and make a lot of trouble.


    This evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I want to send Lang Ge''er to the dark Department for three months."


    This words, let cloud Qing''s sleepiness instantly dissipate without a trace: "let Lang Ge''er go to the dark Department to do what?" In fact, the secret part is the place to cultivate secret guards and meticulous work. Cloud engine really don''t understand, jade Xi let Lang Ge''er go to that place to do.


    "Let him know that these means that can kill people will not be easily calculated in the future." Lang Ge''er is the emperor''s grandson. There''s no need to learn the means of killing people. But if you understand these things, you can better protect yourself.


    Husband and wife more than 50 years, cloud Qing how can not know Yuxi: "do you think bin Ge''er will go up the old road?" Yunsheng has been gone for six years, but Yuxi seldom mentions him in front of Yunqing, for fear that Yunqing will be sad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Qihao teaches bin Ge''er very well. I believe he can protect himself. But he wanted to become emperor, which was a long and hard road. If lang''er wants to help him, he can''t do without enough means of self-protection. "


    Cloud Qing en a way: "since so, wait for bin elder brother son''s canonization big gift to finish, let him go."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to let him go tomorrow. If you can catch up with brother Bin''s canonization gift, it''s natural. If you can''t catch up, there''s no way


    In these years, Yuxi never let Lang Ge''er appear in public, or even went to the palace. Outside there is a rumor that Lang Ge''er is physically weak, which Zhou Shushen and bin Ge''er have not denied. Therefore, many people really think that Lang Ge''er is a weak teenager.


    This grand ceremony of conferring the title of TAISUN is also the most important thing in brother Bin''s life. Lang Ge''er, as a younger brother, should participate.


    Yuxi knew what Yunqing thought, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, as long as it''s better than bin Ge''er''s future grand ceremony."


    The next day, Lang Ge''er was sent to the secret department. And also in this day''s court meeting, the ministers unanimously asked the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible. As for the candidates, there are only two, one is the eldest brother Sun Bin, and the other is the second prince min.


    Qihao said to Yuxi that his body was not as good as before, but he covered it up so well that almost no one could see it. It''s almost because the pillow people can see the clue.


    Civil and military officials after this time did not follow, but did not expect Kai Hao even let go, agreed to canonize bin Ge''er as Prince. Although bin Ge''er is only 12 years old, he is steady and taught by Kai Hao. Most people have no objection. As for a small part, Kai Hao angrily denounced. If you don''t know what''s interesting, take off your black hat and go home to hold your child.


    This kind of canonization ceremony needs to choose the one with the auspicious day. The day of the election is September 26.


    Cloud engine know this matter not happy to say: "how to take so long?" It''s only the middle of June, and there are still three months to September! This span is too big.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "the time for Qihao to be canonized as the crown prince is several years late, and I haven''t seen you worried."


    "Well, I''m afraid of accidents." The cloud rises to have an accident, let cloud engine fall shadow.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t think about it. It won''t happen." I don''t worry about this kind of thing.


    Although there are only 16 concubines in Qihao''s harem, they are very few compared with the emperors who had three palaces and six courtyards before. But over the years, many children have died. Just these things, Yuxi never let cloud engine know.

 Chapter 1822

    TAISUN canonization ceremony, Yuxi and Yunqing also attended. As for Lang Ge''er, it''s not convenient for him to come out of his discomfort. Only a few people know the real situation. But in this way, the rumors of Lang Ge''er''s bad health are more and more true.


    Looking at bin Ge''er, Yuxi touched his head and said, "learn the way of governing the country from your grandfather." The king of a country is related to the fate of the people in the world, so the crown prince must be strictly taught.


    Brother bin nodded and said, "yes, great grandmother."


    Lang Ge''er stayed in the dark for three months. When he came back, he felt that he had a lingering melancholy.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "will you let this child change his temperament?" Lang Ge''er is still so small, it''s not good to touch these dark things and fall shadows.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll have a good talk with him." Lang Ge''er is six years old, and he can kill people with his knife.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi said with a smile: "do you want to let jujube back to Beijing?"


    Yun Qing is old and wants to have his children by his side. But zaozao and Qirui are both outside, not in the capital.


    "I want her to go back to Beijing, but she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to." The battle lasted for three years, and Donghu people''s vitality was greatly damaged. Later, Qihao divided them, and the Donghu people now have no strength to compete with the chamber of the Ming Dynasty. But zaozao said that she wanted to protect Tongcheng for the imperial court, so these people stayed in the border city.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I ask her to come back, she will come back."


    Yunqing has been trying to let jujube come back these years, but Yuxi never said so. Now hearing this, Yun Qing is very happy: "then you go to write it quickly!"


    "What''s the hurry? I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, but I''m still short of it."


    However, under the urging of Yunqing, Yuxi went to the study and wrote a letter. After writing, he handed the letter to Bao Xiaoxiao and asked him to send someone to send it to zaozao.


    That night, Yuxi talked with Lang Ge''er about the purpose of sending him to the secret department, and also told him that Yunqing had been assassinated more than 100 times before.


    After listening to this, Lang Ge''er said admiringly, "great grandfather is so powerful." His great grandfather had gone through all the means he knew to do harm to others, and he came back safely.


    Yuxi touched Lang Ge''er''s head and said softly, "great grandmother hopes you can grow up safely in the future."


    A month later, zaozao returned to Beijing. Arriving in Beijing, zaozao goes to the palace to see Qihao, and tells him that she wants to stay in the capital.


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "you don''t mean that unless you can''t walk, you will never go back to Beijing."


    Three years ago, Qihao wanted to transfer jujube back to Beijing, but she didn''t want to. He also said that he would never leave Tongcheng unless he could not walk in bed.


    Zaozao sighed on purpose and said, "my mother wrote to me that my father thought I couldn''t sleep at night. I''ve been in the border town all these years, and I haven''t been filial to my parents. Now that my father is so old, it''s time to come back. "


    "I wish I knew. Dad was a little bit cold last time. It took him a month to take the medicine. " Yunqing looks very healthy, but in fact, his body is almost hollowed out. Because Kai Hao knew this, he always wanted them to move back to the palace. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense, Yuxi.


    Sister and brother talked for a long time, jujube this just out of the palace to the garden.


    To the garden, looking at walking some staggering cloud engine, jujube nose a sour tears can not help falling.


    Kneeling on the ground, jujube said: "father, mother, unfilial daughter jujube back."


    Cloud Qing eyebrows smile: "hurry up, the ground is cool." When my daughter comes back, I don''t have to think about it any more.


    When sleeping at night, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "if only Qirui could come back. So I can see them before I close my eyes. " He was afraid that he would not see the last face of his six children before he died.


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this: "you promised to walk behind me. Why, you want to break your promise."


    "I want to be behind you, but I''m afraid I won''t be." I''m very clear about my body. I''ve been doing it one by one for two or three years at most. But Yuxi''s health is very good, and it''s not a problem to live another ten or eight years.


    Every time he talks about it, Yuxi can''t sleep. Seemingly detached, but in fact she is a mortal.


    Yuxi immediately changed the topic, said: "you want to open Rui, let him come back a trip!"


    "Well, I''m tired of running back and forth. Let him come back when the new year comes. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    When zaozao came back, he went to Baihuayuan every day to accompany them. At first cloud engine is very rare, but less than a month she felt bored: "what to do, don''t always pestle here." He''s not allowed to eat what he''s not allowed to do. He has to support him when he''s disabled. Make cloud Qing, very angry.


    Jujube is not angry, said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t come back, you talk about me day by day. I''ve only been back for more than half a month now. You think I''m an eyesore. "


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "you can come to see me and your mother every other day or two." Every day, there''s no need. There is no freedom in Yuxi''s charge, and there is no fun in liu''er''s and Jujube''s turn.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "well, listen to my father."


    Before long, zaozao became the commander of the guard. After taking over the guard, zaozao found many problems. For example, there are a lot of people who live in the guards or are gilded here. They don''t train well at all.


    Jujube looked for Qihao and said, "if the enemy comes in, these people will run away." It''s only more than 20 years since I left Beijing. I didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the army in the capital was so bad.


    You know, when her father was emperor, the guards could go to the battlefield directly. Now if these guards go to the battlefield, they will lose their cannon fodder.


    Qihao also realized the unbearable situation of the guards, so he took zaozao as the leader. The purpose is to hope that zaozao will straighten out the guards and make them really useful.


    This day cloud Qing greedy eat cold things, the result of diarrhea.


    At the beginning also want to hide, but Yuxi soon found that he was wrong, busy people to call the doctor came to see him.


    Taiyi prescribed medicine, and then said: "the emperor, on the age of people can not eat too cold things." It''s too cold. It hurts the spleen and stomach. Don''t say such an old man, he doesn''t dare to eat anything too cold.


    Yuxi began to bear not to say, but after the doctor left, she began to scold: "you are 80 years old, you don''t know how to restrain yourself. Who is suffering now? " The older you get, the more like a three-year-old. If you don''t watch for a while, something will happen.


    Yun Qing knew he was wrong, and he was scolded so much that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    After taking two doses of medicine, Yunqing is almost as good. As a result, when the weather changed, he had a high fever again.


    Fortunately, because they are old, Qihao sent a doctor to stay here. As soon as Yuxi finds out that he is not right, he immediately asks people to call Taiyi.


    Qi you got the news and came in a hurry. Wait to give cloud Qing to feed medicine, Qi you asks a way: "Niang, how can father have a fever?"


    "I''m old now. I can''t stand the weather. I can''t stand it." Not to mention Yunqing, she is suffering.


    So, when Yunqing''s condition just improved, Yuxi also fell ill. For the first time, Yuxi, who was always healthy, couldn''t get out of bed. Not only is Qiyou scared, but also Qihao and zaozao are worried. Sister and brother several people, take turns in front of the bed.


    After drinking the medicine, Yuxi was ready to get up: "don''t make a fuss, I''m ok." There is nothing in the way except that the body is a little weak.


    Jujube and liu''er see Yuxi want to get up, busy hold her, don''t allow her to get up: "Niang, you lie down on the bed to rest, what you want to do is us."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you don''t get sick again, you''ll get sick."


    That is to say, but this illness makes Yunqing and Yuxi look old again.


    It''s the same. Qihao''s brothers and sisters are worried. People who pay attention to this matter will know that the health of the emperor and the Empress Dowager is not as good as before.


    Soon it was late autumn, and the leaves on the trees were withered and yellow. By the wind, it fell to the ground.


    Qihao and Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''m going to go hunting in the paddock in two days. Come with me."


    Before Kai Hao did not go hunting habits, or jujube proposal. Hunting also means to stimulate young people to study martial arts diligently and not to slack off.


    Qi Hao felt that he was right, so he agreed. And the day is set in two days.


    Cloud Qing thinks that he is going, also can only look at in the side: "forget it, I and your mother are so old, don''t want to ride the carriage again bumpy."


    Yuxi is even less interested in this: "encouraging young people to hunt is a good thing, but we must pay attention to safety."


    "Niang, don''t worry. There''s nothing dangerous in the paddock." The game in the paddock is put in. It''s not aggressive animals, such as rabbits and deer.


    The safety of paddock is in charge of zaozaozao. Zaozao was not as reckless as he was when he was a child.


    Lang Ge''er also wants to go. Yuxi doesn''t agree: "you are too young. When you are 15 years old, your great grandmother won''t stop you where you want to go."


    Hearing this, Lang Ge''er''s small face was wrinkled. He''s only six now, nine years from fifteen.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi were walking in the garden, they sighed, "if you want me to be ten years younger, I''ll go to the paddock and hunt a white fox for you to play with."


    Yuxi doesn''t hate animals, but she never touches hairy animals. Hairy, hold the body may be stained with hair, itching her uncomfortable. However, Yuxi didn''t say that she didn''t like it. She just said with a smile, "don''t think about what you have. Did you take the medicine at noon?"


    Cloud Qing''s face suddenly collapsed: "I''m going to drink it now." It''s so painful to drink medicine that can kill people when you are well. Even though he is old, Yunqing is still afraid to drink medicine.


    Yuxi looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1823

    Hunting for a total of five days, the first four days bin Ge''er has been with Kai Hao side. On the fifth day, he couldn''t sit any more.


    Bin Ge''er said: "grandfather, I want to fight two prey myself." Brother bin has also been practicing martial arts since he was a child. But he didn''t have as much time to practice martial arts as langge''er. After all, it''s the prince in training. He needs to learn a lot. He doesn''t have much time to practice martial arts.


    Kai Hao didn''t want to agree. He thought it was too dangerous to leave. But when I think about it, the child will grow up. He can''t protect brother bin forever. In addition to bin Ge''er''s look of expectation, Kai Hao nodded and agreed: "it''s near here. Don''t go far."


    No matter how old brother bin is, he is only a 12-year-old. Playfulness has not completely dissipated. With a personal guard into the woods, at first listen to Kai Hao''s words, first send people to investigate the surrounding situation, and then go inside. But half an hour later, he didn''t hit a prey, so he didn''t want to. Yi Kun stops him from entering the forest, but brother bin insists on going.


    At this time, bin Ge''er saw a snow-white lake and was overjoyed: "I caught it and gave it to Xinyue. Xinyue would like it very much." With that, he rode after white fox.


    Yi Kun couldn''t stop him, so he had to follow him with a guard.


    After a long time, bin Ge''er hasn''t come back. Qi Hao''s heart is upset, and he is preparing to ask zaozao to find him.


    "Roar..." at this time, suddenly a deafening tiger roar sounded.


    Qi Hao was shocked all over and asked: "how can there be tigers here?"


    Jujube also a little confused, not to mention the tiger and wolf, is bison this kind of aggressive animals are not allowed to send in. But zaozao knows that it doesn''t make any sense to say this now: "I''ll go and have a look now."


    Yin Zhaofeng is walking in the front, but also the first to find wrong: "Princess eldest, there are assassins."


    On the ground lay a man in the uniform of the imperial forest, who had lost his breath for a long time. And this man, he was shot in the chest.


    As soon as the words fell, jujube came to him. Seeing the corpse, jujube turned white: "no, this is the guard around TAISUN."


    Bin Ge''er took more than ten guards out, and Yin Zhaofeng followed him, so Qihao would let him hunt alone. But unexpectedly, there are assassins in the paddock.


    Kai Hao see the whole body is blood unconscious bin elder brother son in front of a black, fainted.


    The paddock was in chaos.


    Zaozao cut the heads of more than 20 people in one breath, and then controlled the situation. Then, together with Han Jiahua, the commander of the Imperial Army, he sent Qi Hao and bin Ge''er back to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, Kai Hao woke up: "how''s bin''er?"


    Zaozao was silent and said, "I''ve asked the imperial doctor to show it to him. The imperial doctor said that he didn''t worry about his life."


    "Is brother bin awake?"


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "the doctor said that bin''er lost too much blood and would wake up later."


    Looking at Jujube''s look, Kai Hao knew that things could not be as simple as she said: "really no worries about life?" Ruobin''s brother was fine. How could he be covered with blood at that time. Moreover, jujube''s face is so ugly.


    "No worries about life, just..." the next words, jujube are some can''t say.


    Qi Hao could not help sitting up: "just what?" An uncertain premonition came to mind.


    Jujube know this time, want to hide also can''t hide. When Qihao saw bin Ge''er, he knew: "bin Ge''er has lost his hand to the tiger."


    "What does Yi Kun do for food? Why didn''t you protect bin''er? "


    Jujube whispered: "in order to save bin''er, Yida died with the tiger." Yi Kun uses himself as bait to lure the tiger away from bin Ge''er. Although he killed the tiger, he was also killed by the tiger.


    Kai Hao''s face turned gray: "how can eighteen guards be no match for a tiger?" The 18 guards he gave bin Ge''er were all first-class. No matter how fierce the tiger is, these people can chop it into meat sauce.


    Jujube knelt on the ground and said, "the guards were poisoned and died in the forest. Even Lord Yi was also poisoned."


    If Yi Kun doesn''t hit the arrow, he can take brother bin to escape even if he can''t kill the tiger. He won''t use his body as bait to save brother bin.


    After a pause, jujube said: "that forest is very strange. It''s easy to get lost after going in." Zaozao used to get lost in the woods during the war. Later, she spent a lot of time studying this. Therefore, she can find brother bin in the shortest time.


    Qi Hao looked at the date and asked, "how did the tiger get into the paddock?"


    "It''s my dereliction of duty." She had sent people to carefully check the animals she had put in. A few days ago, she sent people to inspect them. She didn''t find anything wrong, but she didn''t expect such a serious mistake.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but close his eyes. After half a sound, he opened his eyes and said to Yuan Bao, "I called Qi you immediately." Because he wants to take care of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou stays in the capital.


    Zaozao reproached himself and said, "ah Hao, it''s all my negligence. Ah Hao, you punish me! " She really did not expect that not only so many assassins entered the hunting ground, but also some people cheated the world to get tigers in.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now your duty is to guard the capital." When he said this, Kai Hao looked very calm. Everyone who knows him well knows that this is the tranquility after the storm.


    Qiyou heard that bin Ge''er was assassinated by an assassin and met a fierce tiger. He knew it was not easy.


    "Big brother, this matter..." I''m afraid the result is unacceptable to Kai Hao.


    "Thorough investigation." First Yunsheng, now binge''er, who challenges his authority again and again, Qihao''s anger has reached the extreme. Whoever it is, he will die.


    Qi you nodded, and then said, "elder brother, do you want to tell your parents about this?" Last time Yunsheng was gone, his father almost couldn''t resist. This time, Qiyou is afraid that Yunqing will know and can''t stand it. And he was ill not long ago. Qiyou is worried that he can''t bear it!


    "I can''t hide it from you. Let''s tell them." Bin Ge''er goes to Baihuayuan with him every month. This time back to Beijing to Baihuayuan, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t see bin Ge''er, they must know something happened. It''s better for them to say it themselves than to let them know it from others. He believes that Yuxi and Yunqing can bear it.


    Qiyou bowed his head heavily: "brother, take care of your health!" Yunsheng and bin are still separated from each other, no matter how sad they are. But if Kai Hao has a good or bad, his parents will really be unable to carry it.


    Qi Hao said: "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to break down."


    That night, Yuxi and Yunqing knew about it. I heard that brother bin had no hand, but he didn''t worry about his life. Although Yun Qing was sad, he didn''t fall ill like last time.


    Cloud Qing a face is surly to say: "bin son he is still just a child, these people how under such cruel hand?"


    Yuxi said: "bin''er got in their way. Naturally, he tried to get rid of him. Fortunately, the tiger bit his hand and let him get his life back. " If not, the assassin hiding in the dark will surely kill him.


    In all dynasties, there is no one who can be an emperor. Nine times out of ten, brother bin survived because of this.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked, "not only can you avoid jujube and arrange assassins into the forest, but also can you transport tigers in. Who is this man? " Ordinary people can''t do it. This man must be very powerful.


    "It''s just those people." Bin Ge''er is too young. Who is willing to let a suckling younger generation climb to his head.


    Hearing this, Yunqing suddenly remembers the sentence that Yuxi said many years ago: "when you said that more princes may not be a blessing, you had expected today?"


    Yuxi did not deny: "when you become an emperor, you have the power of life and death of people in the world. As long as the prince has the ability, there are few who do not breed ambition. " It was the concubines, and some of them really wanted to be subordinated to the queen. The emperor is here. They have no chance. But as long as their son ascends the throne, they are the empress dowager, the most honorable women in the world. Under the temptation of such a bright future, these women must try every means to step up to their sons.


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi and asks, "is that why you don''t want to live in the palace?"


    "One is for the sake of quietness, and the other is that I don''t want to see them fighting openly and secretly." In fact, the most important reason is that she doesn''t want Yunqing to have too much contact with other princes.


    Yun Qing attached great importance to love. Although he valued his grandchildren, he did not exclude them. If you want to get along with other grandchildren for a long time and have feelings, he will be very sad to find that these grandchildren are close to him to please him for another purpose, and to kill other brothers. In case of this situation, Yuxi didn''t want to move back to the palace until now. It''s just that, she didn''t say it to anyone.


    Cloud engine some regret: "as early as I know, we should have stopped Qihao princess that day." If not, there would be no such thing.


    However, Yuxi shook his head: "there are many brothers of a mother who turn against each other for the throne." But if Qi Hao doesn''t accept the imperial concubine, he won''t be so miserable. With more people, the water will be muddy, and all the ghosts will come out.


    Yun Qing was in a low mood and said, "we wanted to make a good life for our children and grandchildren. But they didn''t expect to kill each other for a throne. "


    Finish saying, cloud Qing again way: "throne, really so attractive?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not everyone is as free and easy as us. If the mighty power says no, don''t do it." Many people spend their whole lives in order to gain fame and fortune. The emperor is the master of the world. How many of them can be unshakable.


    Sigh these meaningless, Yuxi changed the topic: "bin elder brother''s hand is gone, too sun''s position certainly can''t hold.". Next, there will be another fierce battle for storage. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he looked at Yuxi: "brother Lang..."


    "Don''t worry for a moment." Now let Lang Ge''er appear in front of the public, will only put him in danger. So, Yuxi is ready to let Lang Ge''er show up when the matter is settled.

 Chapter 1824

    Qiyou with the competent general of the Ministry of punishment, thoroughly investigate the paddock incident. It took five days to find out that the tiger sent to the paddock had something to do with the second prince, brother min.


    This time, Qiyou didn''t give brother min any face. He directly brought brother min to the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Seeing that his followers were tortured so much that they could not survive or die, brother min''s legs were soft.


    Qiyou said without expression: "if you are willing to tell me the truth, I will not punish you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading my nephew. " This time, Qiyou was really upset. During this period of time, Yunqing and Yuxi can''t eat or sleep because of brother bin. Two old people lost a lot of weight.


    In Qiyou''s mind, Yunqing and Yuxi are more important than himself.


    First Yunsheng, and now binge''er. One after another, the two elders are upset, making Qiyou angry and want to kill.


    In the heart is afraid to death, the elder brother son also still trembles a way: "Uncle Wang, I don''t know what you say." He must have come to a miserable end.


    Qi you said with a cold face, "hang him up to me." This brute, even his own nephew, is heartless.


    Holding the red iron in tongs, Qi you said, "are you telling the truth? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll brand this on you. "


    Although brother min was afraid, he still bit his teeth and said that he was wronged: "Uncle Wang, it''s really none of my business..."


    Qiyou didn''t listen to his nonsense at all, and put the iron on his arm.


    "Ah..." the iron stuck to the meat and made a hissing sound. Brother min''s pain made him scream.


    Taking back the soldering iron, Qiyou said, "do you want to talk?"


    Brother min''s bone is still very hard. If he bites to death, he won''t say. Because he knew that once he said it, he might die.


    Qiyou is not soft at all. Seeing that brother min is still dead, the duck''s mouth is hard. He directly sprinkles salt water on the wound just now. If you pour salt water on the wound, it will make you want to die of pain.


    Because the wound is not big, brother min still gritted his teeth. I have to say that brother min is still a hard nut.


    Qi you took a whip and said to min Ge''er, "this whip is soaked in salt water. If you don''t say it again, I''ll whip you with it."


    This time, brother min didn''t get by. After more than 20 lashes, Qiyou confessed.


    After hearing this, Qiyou asked incredulously, "you just let a tiger in?"


    Brother min was so painful that he wanted to die that he dared to cheat Qiyou: "my father always said that Yun Hongbin was the heir of heaven. I just wanted to see if he was really the heir of heaven." This was said intermittently. I can''t help it. It really hurts.


    There is obviously something wrong with that. Qiyou asked, "how do you know that brother bin will go hunting alone?"


    Brother min showed his teeth in pain: "because I heard what he said, he wanted to beat some rabbits and peel them to make a neck for his sister-in-law. Later I heard that there were some white foxes in the hunting ground, and I wanted to hunt a white fox for Xinyue. "


    "How can you be sure that brother bin will go to the place where the tiger is?" Don''t blame brother bin for his failure. No matter how hard the child is, it''s impossible for him to guard against his own uncle.


    Min Ge''er was silent and said, "I''ve got a message for bin Ge''er. He knows that there is a white fox in the northeast." If brother bin doesn''t go, it''s his luck. Whether he can escape the tiger depends on his life.


    "What else?"


    "I didn''t expect that he was so lucky that so many guards couldn''t protect him, and the tiger bit him." It''s just bullshit to return the heir.


    Qiyou stopped beating around the bush with brother min and asked directly, "what''s the matter with those assassins?"


    "What assassin?" he said He is angry, but clearly he is the rightful successor, but he was robbed by bin Ge''er. That''s all. His father said that brother bin was the heir of heaven. As a result, as soon as his mind was hot, he got a tiger out.


    Qi you stares at Min Ge''er and says, "bin''er''s more than ten bodyguards have been killed by the assassin''s poisonous arrow." It depends on who is bold enough to bring so many assassins in.


    Since hearing that bin Ge''er was bitten by a tiger, min Ge''er has been in fear. And about the assassin, the news was blocked. Therefore, min Ge''er doesn''t know that bin Ge''er''s injury is not just a tiger''s problem.


    Hearing this, brother min immediately cried out: "I don''t know what assassin, so I got a tiger into the hunting ground." In fact, it''s just a tiger. He thinks that there are so many bodyguards around him. Two or three people can subdue him.


    Qiyou didn''t delay a second. After hearing this, he followed his subordinates to continue to investigate. As a result, she dug out Shufei and the third prince Yundan.


    Hearing that Yunmin and Yundan are both involved, Qihao''s head is buzzing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi hear that Qihao faints and enters the palace in a hurry. When they arrived at Qianqing palace, Qihao had already woken up.


    Looking at a few days no see, people are old Qihao, Yuxi said softly: "things have happened, you can''t be sad."


    At this time, Kai Hao really regretted: "mother, if I listen to you, if I don''t have a concubine, sheng''er won''t die early, and bin''er won''t be hurt." Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Cloud engine heart is also a belly of fire: "now say this, already late."


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing. The child is already very sad. He also says that it''s not the wound that sprinkles salt. Yu Xirou said: "don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about what happened. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself." When the sky falls down, no son''s body matters.


    This time, it''s a big blow to Kai Hao. He thought he could control his son and protect his brother bin. It turned out that he took things for granted.


    Yu Xi holds Qi Hao''s hand and says in a soft voice: "ah Hao, even if you are the son of heaven, many things are beyond your control. All you can do is prevent. "


    Qihao looked up at Yuxi, red eyes, said: "Niang, brother bin is injured, the second is useless, the third is obsessed with equipment..." the rest of the words did not say, but he believed that Yuxi understood the meaning of his words. Two heirs were trained, but they were all broken, and the other two were useless. This is not only a blow to Kai Hao, but also a very serious problem. Successor, who to choose.


    Yuxi did not comment on this, but said: "ah Hao, after the successor is determined, other adult princes will let them leave the capital!" Staying at the core of power not only breeds ambition, but also gives them the opportunity to win over courtiers. Like Yundan, if he was in the fiefdom, he would have to pay several times more than now to win over the courtiers, and he might not be able to do so.


    Qihao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, nodded and agreed: "good."


    Yunqing and Yuxi returned to Kunning palace and asked, "Yuxi, what did Qihao mean just now? Who does he want to appoint as the crown prince


    "Fourth Prince cloud? Not only have they reached adulthood, but they have done a lot of work in recent years. In the courtiers'' comments, it''s very good. " Cloud? Not only strong ability, but also not arrogant. Over the years, he has been working hard and has not formed a clique for personal gain. From the overall point of view, he is indeed the best candidate for the crown prince.


    Hear this words, cloud Qing some worry ground say: "that Lang elder brother son how to do?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Lang Ge''er is too small. I don''t worry about Qihao." When the emperor was too young, it was easy for him to have a weak leader and a strong minister. There are countless such deeds in history.


    In today''s situation, it is safe to establish an adult prince as the crown prince. However, Yuxi does not want to let cloud? For the prince. But she didn''t say it.


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s go and see brother bin!" It''s not what she wants. There''s a step to go, a step to see.


    To the East Palace, see bin elder brother son a face pale lying on the bed, two people are very uncomfortable.


    Bin Ge''er comforted them with a smile: "great grandfather and great grandmother, don''t feel bad. Anyway, at least I''m still alive. " Just beginning to know that he has become disabled, brother bin also wants to die. But looking at Zhou Shushen''s grief, he felt that his idea was selfish and unfilial.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and nodded: "well, it''s good that you think so." As long as you live, there is hope. No one knows the weight of this words better than Yuxi.


    Although bin Ge''er is still very weak, he is in good spirits. Yunqing and Yuxi are relieved to see him like this. It''s really hard to face an accident without complaining, not to mention being depressed, with a brave smile. You know, it''s hard for adults to accept such things. However, brother bin did it. If there is no accident, brother bin will certainly be a very qualified monarch.


    Accompany bin elder brother son said conversation, cloud Qing with jade Xi went back.


    Zhou Shushen brought a glass of water to bin Ge''er: "bin''er, you are suffering." Since bin Ge''er''s accident, Zhou Shushen has never closed her eyes.


    Bin elder brother son drank a few water, and then lay flat on the bed: "Niang, you must tell a Lang, if he can''t be a great grandson, our brothers will die." The second emperor''s uncle is useless. The third emperor''s uncle is not the material of the crown prince. If his younger brother can''t be a great grandson, it must be other imperial uncles. If the other princes were in a higher position, they would certainly be able to accommodate their brothers.


    If he had known this truth earlier, he would not have been willful in the paddock. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up too late. At least, they have a chance.


    In fact, bin Ge''er has done a good job, but he is a child in the end. He can''t always restrain himself. Even Qihao, who was so mature at that time, couldn''t do it. It''s just that Kai Hao is lucky. The danger he meets comes from his enemies, not his relatives.


    How can Zhou Shushen not know the meaning of bin Ge''er''s words: "you are good at healing. My mother will do these things."


    Brother Bin said with a guilty face: "mother, I''m sorry, my son didn''t listen to you. Otherwise, it would not have fallen into the present field. " Zhou Shushen has been telling him that he is in danger and that he must be cautious. But because of his persistence in playing two hares and catching a white fox, he put himself in danger.


    Zhou Shushen where willing to blame brother Bin: "bin''er, you are good, mother is satisfied." The son also wants to make him happy. She is not willing to blame for such a pure heart. Moreover, since the matter has come to an end, it is useless to say that.

 Chapter 1825

    Shufei was executed, and Yundan, the third prince, was banished as a commoner. Yunmin, the second prince, was captured by Wang Jue and exiled to Xihai.


    Hearing the news, Tan Aoshuang didn''t hold on and went.


    Cloud engine heard the news, said: "how can? The queen is so young. " He was so old and well, but he didn''t expect that the queen was so young that she died.


    Yuxi eyes also red, choked: "must be too sad to go."


    When Yunsheng passed away, Tan Aoshuang felt remorse after knowing the cause. I have been in poor health all these years. I have to take medicine every day. Now it''s happening again. I can''t bear it any more.


    Jiefa''s wife died, and in this case, Qihao also suffered.


    After this attack, Kai Hao was very haggard. Yuxi is very distressed, but it''s only his own to get through, no matter how she comforts, it doesn''t help.


    As soon as the empress''s hundred days passed, the book of rites asked the emperor to confer a new crown prince.


    The emperor is old and not as fit as before. In case of an accident, the prince may cause a big disturbance.


    Kai Hao keeps his hair folded. But in the court meeting, the minister paid more attention to it. This time, the intention of civil and military officials is the same, that is to hope the emperor can canonize the fifth Prince Yun? For the prince.


    Cloud? Is the only legitimate Prince left, even if he does not like the government, but from the etiquette, or to seal him as the prince.


    At the meeting, Kai Hao did not make a statement. Result cloud? When he got the news, he went to the palace and told Kai Hao that he didn''t want to be emperor.


    Qi Hao looks at the cloud?, Complexion complex: "you really don''t want to be prince?" Just cloud? This disposition wants to be emperor, he is not at ease to leave this world to him.


    Cloud? He said sincerely: "father, my son has never thought of being a prince, and it''s not this material. My father and son like to study instruments. " He likes all kinds of weapons, and he likes to study and transform them. Besides, he is not interested in anything else.


    If the second and third can be like clouds? No intention of the throne, Yunsheng will not be killed, bin Ge''er will not be injured.


    Qi Hao was so flustered that he said, "go ahead with the fold." The fifth doesn''t want to be the prince himself, which saves a lot of things.


    Cloud? I don''t want to be an emperor. Although the courtiers were shocked, they couldn''t do it. The most important thing is that there are other princes without him. Soon, the courtiers set their eyes on the fourth prince. And Kai Hao, also very fond of the fourth Prince cloud?.


    Qihao is used to discussing with Yuxi, and he tells Yuxi his decision that day.


    Yuxi did not object, but also did not agree: "let him come to the palace later."


    Although the cloud? He was also his grandson, but Yuxi had no direct contact with him and did not understand him. Yu Sheng inquired about everything he knew.


    Kai Hao nodded his head: "Niang, the fourth is not the only one, and the others are not inferior to sheng''er."


    Yuxi knew this for a long time, otherwise she had already expressed her opposition: "whether it is good or bad, I will know when I see it."


    Although jade Xi heavy Di light Shu, but Kai Hao did not lift worry. Because he knows that even if Yuxi doesn''t like Laosi, he should take the overall situation into consideration. Unfortunately, he overestimated Yuxi.


    Cloud engine sighed and said: "as you expected, Kai Hao wants to build cloud? For the prince. "


    As an emperor, he must not be sentimental. He must proceed from the overall situation. Therefore, in the case of poor health, Kai Hao must be the safest to seal an adult prince.


    In the evening, cloud? Go to CI Ning palace and greet Yu Xi and Yun Qing. After 24 years of living, is this cloud? For the first time, I set foot in CI Ning palace. May I? There was no superfluous expression on his face, and he calmly crossed the gate of the palace.


    See Yunqing and Yuxi, Yunqing? On one knee on the ground: "cloud? I''ve met the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother. "


    Cloud? He''s very good-looking, with thick eyebrows, sword eyes and strong body. But there was a sharp flash between the eyebrows, and the eyes were deep.


    Cloud engine see him, the face can''t help but emerge a smile: "own people don''t need to be polite, get up quickly."


    "Thank the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother." Then he stood up.


    Yuxi looks very pale, facing the cloud? He said: "the court officials want to make a new prince. What do you think of this?"


    Cloud? Shen Sheng said: "this matter is decided by my father and emperor, and my grandson dare not discuss it in vain."


    Yuxi deliberately sighed and said: "it''s a pity that you''re not a legitimate person. If not, you''re the most suitable candidate." Finish saying, jade Xi stares at cloud? Look.


    This is too hurtful.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, can''t help but turn head to see jade Xi. When, Yuxi so straightforward.


    Cloud? Hearing this, his face didn''t fluctuate at all, and he said, "grandmothers, grandsons don''t dare to have such extravagant hopes. Grandson just wants to do something for the people within his ability. "


    Yuxi heard this, gently nodded his head, and then asked: "with dinner?"


    Hear the cloud? No, Yuxi said, "stay in the evening and use it with us."


    The elder dare not say goodbye, cloud? "OK," he nodded


    As a prince, cloud? I''ve learned a lot about etiquette. It''s very pleasant to see.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked: "I heard that you are good at chess, accompany me to the next game."


    Cloud? Hesitated to say: "grandson chess skill is not good, afraid to sweep the emperor grandmother your elegant interest."


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said, "playing chess is just a pastime. It doesn''t matter if the skill is not good." No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as he is.


    Cloud? It''s totally modest to say that I''m not good at chess. His chess skill is very good. Yuxi can only draw with him. In fact, Yuxi is old and his reaction is not as fast as before. Just clouds? It''s very cautious to play chess. One step is worth three steps. More than half an hour later, he finished the game with a draw.


    By this time, it was dark. Yuxi didn''t leave any more clouds?, Let him go back.


    Cloud Qing sees her tight frown, ask a way: "how?" He thinks the grandson is very good, not only intelligent, but also calm. I can do everything except that I''m not a legitimate one. But he felt that Yuxi didn''t like the grandson.


    "The mind is too deep to see through."


    Cloud Qing hears this words to say: "you are not to say superior person should be happy and angry not in the form of color, want what to show on the face, easy to be fooled."


    "It''s a good candidate for the crown prince, but I can''t let him be the prince." Yuxi also felt that nature made people confused. If cloud? It''s the prince. There''s no dispute about it.


    Cloud engine did not understand, asked: "why?"


    "Because I''m not sure." There''s nothing to hide from Yunqing. Yuxi says what he''s worried about.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing didn''t say a word, and then said, "maybe you are worried too much. No matter how, Liu Er Ya and Qi you are his elders. If you don''t like them, you won''t pay attention to them at most, and you won''t poison them. "


    Yuxi doesn''t think so: "brother bin has an accident. He is working outside. So, he didn''t get involved in it at all. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence, Hurley? " It was Yu Xinxue, the left servant of the household department, who was originally asked to go to the northwest to check the empty rates. But I don''t want Yu Xinxue to have a high fever the night before he set out, and this job finally fell to Yun? On me.


    "Before that, I thought it was a coincidence? But now, I''m not sure. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "He Rui, I don''t want to be unable to close my eyes under the nine springs in a hundred years." If there is no choice, she will accept it for the sake of the overall situation. But there is a choice, Yuxi will not compromise.


    Cloud Qing listened to Yu Xi''s words, then gave up the idea just now, but he also worried: "but Lang Ge''er is too small, even if we say that Kai Hao canonizes him as the crown prince, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another accident."


    "If so, it''s fate." Do your best and listen to fate.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi way: "this matter you know to become, don''t say with open hao any of them." It goes without saying that brother and son are closer to each other in Kai Hao''s heart. If you know what she really thinks, Kai Hao must be uncomfortable.


    Raise a child 100 years old, long worry ninety-nine, he now really deeply understand the old saying. I''m so old, and I work hard for my children.


    Early the next morning, Yuxi called Qiyou to find out why Yu Xinxue suddenly fell ill.


    Got the result, Yuxi found Qihao, said she did not agree with canonization cloud? For the prince.


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "mother, if I have a choice, I don''t want to make Laosi the prince." How can he not know that Yuxi attaches importance to the private and despises the common, but the second and the fifth will not let him fall into such a passive situation.


    After a pause, Qi Hao said, "mother, if you don''t like this, you''d better put old four in the name of the queen." So, cloud? It''s my own son.


    Yu Xi''s face flashed a touch of coldness and said, "I''m afraid you''ll really put him in the name of the queen. The queen can''t rest under nine springs."


    "Niang..." this is too serious.


    Yuxi said: "Qiyou found out that Yu Xinxue had two bowls of rice the night before he fell ill. The next day he had a high fever, and you don''t think it''s very strange. "


    A middle-aged man in his forties was in his prime of life. Nothing happened at home and he fell ill in one night. What do you think? What''s wrong.


    After hearing this, Kai Hao immediately asked, "when did it happen? Did Qiyou tell me? "


    Yuxi said, "I asked Qiyou to check this. It''s just that in addition to finding out that Yu Xinxue''s illness is strange, no other doubts have been found. "


    Qihao knew that Yuxi would not let him canonize Laosi as Prince: "Niang, brother Lang is too young. If I have an accident, the Lord is weak and the minister is strong, it will bring disaster to the whole world. "


    Yuxi said, "your father and I haven''t lived long enough! You''re only in your early fifties. Why do you always want to have an accident? "


    "Just in case."


    Yuxi said in a deep voice: "there is no one in case. You haven''t heard an old saying that parents live a long life, so do children. Your father and I both live a long life. You will certainly live to this age in the future. "


    What Yuxi said just now also made Qihao have doubts, so this time he didn''t say that he wanted to canonize the fourth prince as the crown prince: "Niang, please let me think about it again."

 Chapter 1826

    After Qihao went back, he asked someone to call Yu Xinxue''s doctor to ask him why he fell ill last time.


    Taiyi said that Yu Xinxue''s disease was an emergency, and it was fierce, and there would be no signs in advance.


    "Was it an accident?" he asked


    This words Qi you asked before, too the doctor is very cautious to say: "should be an accident."


    With this reply, Qihao is determined to make the fourth Prince the crown prince. For the first time, there was a conflict between mother and son.


    Yunqing advised Yuxi: "you don''t always say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Since Qihao has made a decision, let him do it!" Now Kai Hao is the emperor, this is also his decision.


    Yuxi is not an easy compromise: "we move back to the garden, now move back."


    Yunqing can''t persuade Yuxi, so he can only move back to Baihuayuan with her.


    Qihao is very helpless about this. His mother is too persistent in the separation of the di and Shu, and has no overall view: "Qiyou, please help me to persuade my mother!"


    Although he said that his next imperial edict was ok, he didn''t want to make Yuxi angry. So I hope Qiyou can talk about Yuxi, so everyone is happy.


    Qiyou hesitated and said, "brother, my mother is not a man who makes trouble without reason. There should be other reasons why she doesn''t want to make the fourth Prince the crown prince. "


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "go and find out what she''s talking about. What''s the difference between her and canonization of the fourth prince?"


    With this mission, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi is pruning a pot of Camellia at this time. He is so serious that he doesn''t even notice that Qiyou enters the house.


    Until the camellia was repaired, Yuxi saw Qiyou standing beside him. Not surprised at all, Yuxi asked faintly: "come to be a lobbyist?"


    Qiyou didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "Niang, it''s good for you to repair this pot of Camellia. Give it to me!"


    Put down the scissors, Yuxi said: "you like to move it!"


    At this time, the maid brought a cup of ginseng tea. When he was young, Yuxi never drank ginseng tea unless the doctor told him. But after 70, she would drink this special tea every day.


    After the mother and son sat down, Qiyou asked, "mother, brother Lang is too young, and brother Lang is right to worry. I''m not at ease! " Young master is unfavorable to the country, so he supports Kai Hao''s decision. Otherwise, he would not agree to be the lobbyist.


    Yuxi did not speak, but took a sip of ginseng tea.


    Qiyou asked, "mother, what are you worried about? If you don''t tell me, I can''t persuade elder brother! "


    Yuxi put the cup down and said slowly, "I don''t trust cloud?"


    "Don''t worry? What are you worried about? "


    Yuxi lightly said: "don''t worry about your sister and brother, also don''t want my decades of efforts to be wasted."


    Although Qiyou was clever, he didn''t understand the meaning of Yuxi dialect at this time.


    Yuxi said, "the third room of the Han family had three daughters in those years. You should know about this?" Although the three girls are not the same mother, they are all legitimate daughters.


    How can Qiyou not know about this! He doesn''t like Yuchen or Yurong.


    Yuxi said: "Yuchen is loved, and the food is the best; Yurong and I compared with her as if they were not girls of the Han family. Not to mention that Yurong hates her, I''m not happy. Why is she a girl with three rooms? She''s a treasure and we''re grass? "


    Qiyou understood: "mother, are you afraid of clouds? I will hate you for paying more attention to your family than to your family, and I will wait for you later? "


    "Even if he is dissatisfied with me, he dare not do anything to me. Besides, I may be dead by then. But I don''t trust you, and I don''t trust the women''s school I founded. " With that, Yuxi said, "if he is jealous of the injustice he suffered before, you will not end well in the future. And the women''s school I founded will be destroyed. "


    Qi you hesitated and said, "mother, it''s not. Although I didn''t hurt him, I didn''t scold him. He won''t attack me for these. No matter what, I''m his uncle, too. " Under the influence of Yuxi, Qiyou didn''t like the concubines. Not expensive although not like, also just alienated, not sad.


    "The child is too thoughtful for me to see through." In fact, on that day, she proposed to see cloud?, I''m also hesitating. If it''s a cloud? To her satisfaction, she will support Kai Hao''s decision. But when she met someone, she was not at ease, but more and more worried.


    Qiyou was silent and said, "mother, but brother Lang is too small." He is only six years old. Even the courtiers will not agree to canonize him as his grandson!


    Yuxi said, "am I such a person with no sense of propriety? Even if you want to canonize lang''er as your grandson, you have to wait until he is ten years old. "


    Qiyou understood: "but courtiers..."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the courtiers are making trouble for them. The emperor is still fine. Your father and I are still alive. We can''t survive without conferring the crown prince. "


    This persuasion ended in failure.


    Looking at Qiyou''s look, Qiyou knew that things were not going well. She asked, "why didn''t Niang want to canonize Laosi as the prince?"


    Qiyou naturally won''t repeat Yuxi''s words, but said politely: "elder brother, I''m afraid that the fourth prince will kill all the dizhi in the future." It''s not like this has never happened.


    Kai Hao looks stagnant. He didn''t think about it. He just thought about it from the overall situation? It''s a perfect candidate: "but lang''er is too small." It is not known whether a six-year-old child can grow up smoothly. Looking back at the cloud?, He was not only an adult, but also an official in the court for several years. When he was canonized as the crown prince, Kai Hao had nothing to worry about.


    Qiyou said, "my mother says you''re ok now. He and his father are still alive. It''s not urgent to confer the title of the crown prince. Three or five years at night, that''s fine. " This means that even if Kai ho has an accident, they can''t make a mess.


    The reason why Yuxi''s attitude is so tough is that she is healthy. Although she was in her seventies, the doctor also said that as long as there was no accident, she would live another ten years. When Honglang is sixteen, he will be in charge.


    Qihao said: "that''s true, but if my parents and I have accidents, what will we do then?" Although this is a bit unfilial, this situation is not impossible. After all, his parents are old and he is not in good health.


    In fact, Kai Hao''s health is not as bad as he thought, but he has suffered too much recently, which makes him have to prepare for the worst.


    Qi you was stunned and turned to say with a smile: "what''s the matter? You can write an imperial edict in advance, in which the heir is appointed. If there is a case, the imperial edict will not lead to a dispute of successors. "


    Kai Hao thinks that there are too many variables in this method. In case there is a mistake in the photo, there will be no chaos.


    This can''t do, that can''t do, and Qiyou can''t do it.


    It was also on this day that Yu Sheng handed Yuxi a thick booklet, which recorded cloud? From childhood to big.


    It was midnight when Yuxi finished reading the book. At this time, Yunqing has fallen asleep.


    Yuxi can''t sleep when he lies down. He tosses and turns. I don''t know when, just squint.


    Cloud Qing looking at the face pale forehead still have sweat of jade Xi, busy ask a way: "do what nightmare, frighten into such?"


    Yuxi wiped the sweat and said: "dream of jujube and Qiyou, they were banned and died of depression, cloud? With Honglang, they were executed for treason. The women''s school that I worked hard to establish was closed down, and the old books such as "women''s ring" became a must read for women again. "


    Cloud engine sighed and said: "the so-called day has thought, night has a dream, you think too much in the day will do such a nightmare."


    "Hurui, I''m not worried. Both Qihao and Qiyou felt that he was a qualified candidate for the crown prince, and the court praised him a lot. However, based on the analysis of the information Yu Sheng inquired about, cloud? There are no generous people. "


    Yunqing''s face changed, although Yuxi didn''t like cloud?, But she never said, "how do you say that?"


    "Cloud? Before the age of 12, two of the four maids who served in the palace died and two married. One of the two maids married in the palace married another without her husband after childbirth, and the other died after two years of becoming a monk. " Yu Sheng didn''t find any doubt about the two dead maids in the palace. That is to say, there is no problem with the death of these four people.


    Yuxi looks a little ugly and says: "one is bad luck, two are coincidences, and it''s absolutely not a coincidence that the four palace maids fall to this point." Does the death of the four maids seem to be related to the cloud? It doesn''t matter, but Yuxi is scared.


    Cloud Qing listened to Yu Xi''s words, sink a voice to say: "this matter I come to talk with Qi Hao." He has not come out, is that Yuxi think too much. But now, I think it''s a bit serious. And in case of a conflict between Yuxi and Qihao, it''s best for him to come forward.


    The next day, Yunqing personally went to the palace to find Qihao. Although Yun Qing is often ill, he is in his eighties. He can walk on his own and is in good health.


    Qihao is discussing with Nie Xin, Xu Wenchang and other ministers. When Yuanbao says that Yunqing is coming, he immediately goes out to welcome Yunqing in.


    Yun Qing waved to several ministers and said, "you go down first. I have something to tell the emperor."


    Several ministers see Kai Hao nodded, all immediately left.


    After abdication, Yunqing returned to Qianqing palace for the first time. See this familiar and some strange everything, as if separated.


    Qi Hao helped him to sit on the Dragon chair and asked, "Dad, if you have something to send someone to ask me to go there, how can you enter the palace by yourself?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''m here to find you for the crown prince. For these two days, your mother can''t eat and sleep, and people are haggard. Last night, I even had a nightmare. "


    Qi Hao felt guilty: "it''s his son who is unfilial."


    Yunqing said: "do you know what nightmare your mother had? She dreams of clouds? Put zaozao and Qiyou under house arrest until they die, Yun? The brothers of Suibin were also executed by him for a certain crime. In addition, the women''s school, which your mother has worked hard for decades, has also been closed down


    Kai Hao was shocked, how could he have such a strange dream.


    Cloud engine didn''t say cloud? Not a generous person, because according to the saying, Qihao would not believe it: "ah Hao, I have been married to your mother for more than 50 years, and I have never seen her so worried. Even though we might die at any time in those years, she was very indifferent and told me that it was a big deal for her family to go together. But this time, she had a nightmare. "


    Without waiting for Kai Hao to open his mouth, Yun Qing said, "ah Hao, your mother didn''t say that you must canonize Lang Ge''er as the crown prince. It''s just that you''ll be appointed the crown prince three or five years later. Ah Hao, your mother and I don''t have many years to live! You just step back and follow her. Don''t let her frown every day


    Speaking of this, if Kai Hao wants to bite to death again, he will become an unfilial son. Qihao said, "Dad, when I see Honglang, I''ll give you a reply."


    Yunqing nodded.


    PS: I''m speechless because I didn''t release it.

 Chapter 1827

    Honglang is practicing martial arts with master. Hearing Qi Hao''s call, he takes a shower. After changing his clothes, he followed Yuanbao into the palace.


    When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, Hong Lang knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "my grandson, please say hello to the emperor''s grandfather." With that, he knocked three heads sincerely.


    Kai Hao waved to him and said, "come to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Honglang grows up beside Yunqing and Yuxi. He is very brave and not afraid of Qihao. Not only quickly came to him, but also took Kai Hao''s hand.


    Qihao wants to deal with state affairs and teach bin Ge''er that he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to Honglang. So I don''t know his character and temper. Qihao was surprised by Honglang''s behavior, but he soon touched Honglang''s head with a smile: "are you tired of practicing martial arts?"


    "Not at all. My great grandfather told me that as long as I learned martial arts well, I would not be afraid of any bad people. " Zhou Shushen told him that he must learn martial arts well and not repeat the mistakes of his father and brother. Therefore, even if he has been practicing for a longer time now, he has complained about it.


    Hearing this, Qihao asked Honglang with a smile: "Honglang, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    Honglang used to want to be a Grand Marshal, but now his dream has changed: "I want to be a man like great grandfather, great grandmother and great grandfather, who can benefit people all over the world." This ambition is more ambitious than becoming a marshal.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he was silent and asked, "this road is very hard. You will meet all kinds of dangers. You may even lose your life like your father


    Honglang said: "grandfather Huang, if you retreat because you are afraid of danger, it''s a coward. Grandfather, I''d rather die than be a coward. " These words don''t look like a six-year-old at all.


    Because Honglang grew up with Yunqing and Yuxi, his temperament is much calmer than that of ordinary children. However, before bin Ge''er''s accident, he was still a child who wanted to be a Grand Marshal. But after brother Bin''s accident, he was forced to grow up. He has no choice but to grow up quickly. Otherwise, their mother and son will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Do you know what death is?" he asked


    "I know. People around me will never see him again. Like my father, I want to see him, but I will never see him. " He was born without a father. He didn''t even know what his father looked like. He really wanted to see him, but it was a pity that it would never be possible.


    Thinking of his eldest son, Qihao felt sad: "Honglang, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Honglang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Qihao''s mood was very complicated, but at last she patted Honglang on the shoulder and said, "well, the emperor''s grandfather is just as you wish."


    Two days later, at the court meeting, Kai Hao issued an imperial decree to enfeoffment the four mature princes. Then the imperial edict was issued, except for the fifth Prince Yun? To stay in the capital, the other three must go to the fiefdom within half a month.


    The courtiers were stunned by the imperial edicts. Most of the ministers knelt on the ground and begged the emperor to take back their orders. Unfortunately, this time Kai Hao''s attitude was very firm, and the minister failed to change his mind.


    Cloud?, His face was dark and terrible, but soon he realized that his attitude was wrong and lowered his head. When I look up again, I look like the same.


    However, this kind of calm can only be maintained until Yijing palace. See huifei, cloud? He held the Buddhist beads on his wrist in the palm of his hand and said, "my mother, my father wants me to go to the fiefdom." The voice, cold enough to make people shiver.


    Qihao let cloud? Going to the fiefdom, Princess Hui already knew about it: "since the emperor asked you to go to Yizhou, you should go as scheduled!" In fact, just heard the news, huifei was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth.


    When you hear that, Yun? A Buddha bead in his hand was crushed by him: "mother, can we just give up like this?" After so many years of forbearance, he was beaten back when he was about to succeed. This kind of gap is really beyond ordinary people''s control.


    "What do you want?"


    "As long as Yun Honglang is dead, my son will not go to Yizhou." Yunsheng''s two legitimate sons, yunhongbin has been abandoned. If yunhonglang dies, no one can stand in his way.


    The second prince Yun min was turned into a civilian and exiled to Xihai. How could his own son not become a prince. The fifth Prince cloud? If he does not want to be an emperor, he has no legitimate son for the time being and will not become an obstacle to him. Therefore, as long as Yun Honglang dies, the crown prince will surely fall on him.


    Huifei said, "no, I can''t. If Yun Honglang is dead now, the first one they suspect is you. " What''s more, even if they do it, they may not kill the little boy. With Yunsheng and yunhongbin in the front, the little boy is very cautious. From Yun Hongbin''s accident to now, the little fellow who goes out of the door is always with him.


    Cloud? Don''t want to understand, said: "just because it is common, will I look so cheap?" Yunsheng is her grandson, but he is also her grandson, with her blood flowing on his body. But why, this attitude is so different. At this moment, cloud? I really hate it.


    Huifei said with a sneer, "she thinks highly of her son. If she wants to succeed her son, she will die."


    If we don''t start now, we are afraid of arousing suspicion. After that, she would never let go of the little boy who got in the way of his son.


    Is this a relief to Yun?, But he still looks a little ugly.


    Huifei comforted him and said, "we''ve endured it for so many years. It''s not bad for these years. No matter how powerful she is, she has not lived for many years.? Son, you are at ease in Yizhou waiting for the news


    Cloud? Well, she said, "mother, you must be careful."


    Now he can do nothing but wait patiently. Otherwise, it will fall short.


    Cloud? He and the other two princes set out for the fiefdom within the prescribed time.


    Before long, Yuxi and Yunqing moved back to the CI Ning palace. And Honglang also lived together in the palace of cining.


    Later, Yuxi takes back the palace affairs from huifei and roufei and gives them to Zhou Shushen.


    After the queen was seriously ill, the palace affairs were managed by huifei, Shufei and roufei. Unexpectedly, as soon as Han Yuxi came back, he deprived them of the authority to take charge of palace affairs.


    The second thing Yuxi did when he went back to the palace was to release the old maids. With the consent of the emperor, the Yizhi was issued. All the maids who were 22 years old were released.


    Because the imperial court will matchmaker these older maids, and most of the maids married by the imperial court matchmaker have a good life, and some have become Gaoming''s wife. Therefore, many palace maids are still willing to accept this arrangement.


    Huifei was so angry that she hurt her chest that she couldn''t help scolding: "this old witch..." first, she was deprived of the right to manage the palace affairs, and then she was constrained. Then she released the palace maids and female officials, and removed most of her training nails. Huifei thinks that Yuxi is her nemesis.


    In fact, Yuxi is not only her nemesis, but also the enemy of all concubines in the world.


    Yuxi told Zhou Shushen, "I will do whatever I should do. Whether lang''er can grow up safely depends on your own She can only do her best to create a relatively safe environment for Honglang, but there is nothing else she can do. After all, she is old and has limited energy, and she has to take care of Yunqing.


    The queen is gone. As the mother of the sun to be, she can manage the harem legally.


    Of course, Yuxi never does anything that makes people choose. Even if she insists on making Yun Honglang her grandson, that''s why she attaches great importance to her family.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "don''t worry, grandmother. I will take care of the harem." The former dynasty is closely connected with the Hougong. If they keep an eye on the women in the Hougong, they will be able to detect their actions. In this way, we can also take precautions.


    Obviously, huifei was angry too early. In the past, although Qihao was diligent, he would come to the harem half the time. Although huifei was old, Qihao was a lover of her old days. The emperor came to her palace on three or five days a month. It''s good to do nothing and talk. But since Yunqing and Yuxi moved back to the palace, Qihao didn''t set foot in the back palace.


    Not only huifei, other concubines also secretly curse Yuxi. At such a big age, I''m still in charge of the affairs in my son''s room. I''m really an old man.


    This time, these concubines really wronged Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t say anything about it. It was Qihao who didn''t go to the harem because he thought he should take good care of himself when he was old.


    After finishing his administrative work, Kai Hao went to the CI Ning palace. After Yunqing and Yuxi come back, unless they are too busy to have dinner in Qianqing palace, they always go to CI Ning palace to have dinner with Yunqing and Yuxi. And he especially likes the warm atmosphere. Now he eats more than before.


    Entering the hall, Qihao saw zaozao teaching Honglang martial arts. All the martial arts of zaozaojiao are killing moves that will kill people. On the battlefield, what you want to play is flower rack style, ten lives are not enough to die.


    It''s also bin Ge''er''s business, which makes zaojue realize that Honglang is in danger. Although there are many people around him to protect him, if he has the ability to protect himself, he will be safer.


    "Ah Hao, here you are." Bin Ge''er had an accident, and zaozao was dismissed as the commander of the imperial army for dereliction of duty. These days, have been idle at home. And that''s why she can teach langge''er martial arts. Before, there was no such time.


    Honglang quickly saluted and was stopped by Qihao: "don''t be polite. Practice hard."


    Finish saying, Qi Hao hears the voice that jade Xi scolds a person: "Dad did what matter again?"


    Jujube chuckled: "Qiyou sent two dishes of cakes. Dad was greedy for a while and ate more. He accumulated food and his stomach was uncomfortable. My mother was training him!"


    Hearing this, Kai Hao couldn''t help laughing. Since Yuxi and Yunqing returned to the palace, the smile on his face unconsciously increased.


    As the king of a country, all people respect him and fear him. And he did not allow these people to violate his dignity. But in front of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qihao is very relaxed and never has these burdens.


    Jujube said in a low voice: "Qiyou was scolded by his mother just now. You''d better go in later! My mother is on fire now. If you go in, you will scold me as well? "


    When Kai Hao heard this, he stopped walking. He didn''t want to suffer a disaster.

 Chapter 1828

    Hubei and Hunan began to cool down in the middle of November, and it was still very cold until February next year. I don''t know how many people died in this cold weather.


    Qihao and Yuxi said: "Niang, I want Honglang to go to the disaster relief. When they come back, they will be canonized as TAISUN. " Honglang was 12 years old this year. He went to Sichuan to relieve the disaster when he was 11 years old. So, I don''t think it''s too young.


    Yuxi no opinion, nodded: "this matter, you can decide." It''s very dangerous outside, but we can grow up better only after going through a bloody storm. As for whether it would be folded inside, Yuxi didn''t think about it.


    Over the years, Yuxi has been taking care of Yunqing instead of Honglang, who is mainly taught by Qihao and zaozao. Honglang taught him the way of governing the country and zaozao taught him martial arts.


    When Zhou Shushen heard that the emperor sent Honglang to relieve the disaster, she was very worried. But she knew that Honglang had done his job well this time, and the position of TAISUN was very stable. So no matter how worried she was, she didn''t dare to stop her.


    "Lang''er, you must pay attention to safety. If you have a chance, my mother will go with you. " The husband and the eldest son are folded in it. If the younger son has another one, Zhou Shushen doesn''t know whether he can survive.


    Honglang said, "don''t worry, mother, I will come back safely."


    Yuxi did not tell Honglang to pay attention to safety, but gave him a piece of gold soft armor. This soft armor is just right for Honglang: "wear it close to your body and don''t take it off." It''s just in case.


    Honglang said, "don''t worry, great grandmother. I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work."


    "Well, when you come back, I''ll let the cook make your favorite shredded potato." Growing up with Yunqing and Yuxi, Honglang tastes light. But it''s a bit like Yunqing, which likes to eat sweets.


    In addition to gold soft armour, Yuxi also gives Honglang his most effective helper, Yu Sheng.


    As long as the court has money, disaster relief is actually a good job. Honglang went to the disaster relief this time to earn his reputation. It''s just that it''s not that easy to win a reputation.


    During the disaster relief in Hubei, food was tampered with and local officials in Hubei were assassinated.


    At that time, the assassin''s swords were all in front of Honglang, and he almost succeeded. It is also that Honglang has never been slack in practicing since he was a child. He is very keen and avoids the fatal sword at the critical moment.


    After the assassination, the relief went smoothly without any accident. Two months later, Honglang returned to Beijing with his escort. On the way, he met an ambush, and most of the guards were killed or injured. Honglang was missing.


    The news came back to the capital in an uproar.


    Qihao immediately sends Qiyou to capture the assassin and asks bin Ge''er to find Honglang.


    Although Qi you was old, his ability to investigate cases did not decline. It took more than half a month to find out that the assassins had a lot to do with sun Shuineng. And sun Shuineng, that is the eldest brother of sun ShuiHe.


    Throw Qiyou''s fold on the ground, Qihao says to huifei: "have a look!"


    Huifei picked up the fold and looked at it. After reading it, her face was as white as a dead man, but she didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. Instead, she said, "these are all made by my concubine, which has nothing to do with yu''er."


    Kai Hao sneered: "do you think I will believe you?" Huifei is just a woman in the deep palace. How can she be able to train the dead. Huifei must have participated in this matter, but the mastermind must be Yunyu.


    Huifei''s greatest fear was to involve her son, but she knew that she could not be timid. She said with strength and calmness: "yu''er is sincere and filial. She never thought too much about the throne. She is not satisfied with her concubine. Emperor, my yu''er is outstanding in everything, because she is a commoner, she has no chance to be with you. I really don''t want to be reconciled. " This is actually what Princess Hui said from her heart. Her son is the best of all the princes. But just because she didn''t get into the Queen''s belly, she didn''t get the throne. She was unconvinced and unwilling.


    Qihao sneered: "you don''t agree? You''re not reconciled? Then why did you enter the palace that day? As far as I know, she entered the palace voluntarily that day, and no one forced her. " Sun ShuiHe''s mother, because she went to the palace, even seriously ill.


    Of the three girls who entered the palace for the first time, only Rou Fei was forced into the palace. Shen ruowei and sun ShuiHe are both voluntary.


    The so-called unconventional is just an excuse for one''s ambition. When sun ShuiHe entered the palace, he was originally aiming for his ambition to be a master.


    Huifei didn''t deny it, but said: "emperor, this is all done by my concubine. The emperor wants my life, but I have nothing to say. But this matter really has nothing to do with yu''er. I beg the emperor not to be angry with yu''er. " On that day, he sent a dead man to assassinate Lang Ge''er. Just in case, Yunyu and the people around him didn''t get involved in this matter.


    After more than 20 years with Qihao, sun ShuiHe knows that Qihao is more like the emperor, and he is a man of great affection. If not, it won''t happen. After Yunsheng left, he insisted on making yunhongbin his grandson. Therefore, as long as there is no evidence that Yunyu is involved, Qihao will not be cruel to Yunyu.


    After Qihao left, huifei was paralyzed. I also know that Honglang will be canonized as a grandson after the disaster relief, so huifei can''t help it.


    Honglang is not only more and more outstanding, but also not like his father and brother at all. Not only act decisively, but also be ruthless when it''s time. When he grows up, huifei doesn''t think she can get rid of him. So, this time, she took the plunge. I''ve made all kinds of preparations, but I didn''t expect to miss it.


    The confidant servant girl came to help him, crying and said: "Niang Niang..."


    Huifei stood up and said, "what are you crying about? It''s just death. Get me water and I''ll take a shower. " Even if she died, she would die face to face.


    Just then, Zhou Shushen came in from the outside with two maids in waiting.


    After sitting down, Zhou Shushen looked at huifei and asked, "are you involved in the paddock?"


    Huifei laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "I''m all dying people. Do you want to put this hat on the head of our palace, interesting?"


    Shufei and the third prince have always wanted to find no chance except brother bin. And she happened to know that the second prince was going to get a tiger into the paddock, so she disclosed the news to Shufei and the third prince. After that, she didn''t interfere.


    It''s also a good way for Qiyou to investigate the case. She doesn''t dare to do too much for fear of exposing herself.


    Originally thought that bin Ge''er disabled the second prince and the third prince, it was her son''s turn. I didn''t expect that people were not as good as heaven. At last, Yuxi put in a shot, which ruined their good deeds. If not, her son would have been the crown prince.


    Zhou Shushen sneered: "you have hurt my husband, and my bin''er has lost an arm. Now you want to hurt my lang''er. Now I can''t do anything about them, but one day, I will let them pay with their blood. "


    Huifei closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she looked very calm: "the winner, the prince, the loser, you can do whatever you want!" If they win, they will not let Yun Hongbin and Yun Honglang go. Even if they ask for mercy, they will not be soft hearted. So there is no need to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    When Zhou Shushen heard this, he laughed and said, "that Princess huifei, go all the way."


    Huifei was given three feet of white silk, sun Jiazhu three families. As for Yunyu, because there is no evidence to show that he is related to this matter, Qihao takes back the governance right of Yizhou from him, and reduces the 3000 guards of Yuwang mansion to 300. In addition, we can''t get to Yizhou without calling.


    Yuxi know this, and Qihao said: "should take back all the vassal on the local officials appointment and removal power and management power." If the vassal power is too great, it is easy to breed ambition and cause trouble.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Yuxi said, "it''s time for Honglang to return to Beijing. Your father said yesterday, "I want to see Honglang!"


    This time, he asked Honglang to go to the disaster relief. Qihao anticipated that it was not peaceful and made arrangements secretly. So Yu Sheng noticed that it was not right, so he asked the guard to follow the substitute with Honglang. And he and Honglang dressed up as grandparents and grandchildren, walking behind. Of course, the dark guards are protecting them in the dark.


    "I''m on my way back to Beijing. I should be able to get there these days," he said


    Five days later, Honglang returned to the capital. When Zhou Shushen saw him, tears came down. Fortunately, her son was in danger, otherwise she would not have lived.


    Honglang said in a soft voice: "don''t cry, my son is OK." It was breathtaking, but it didn''t hurt much.


    This time Honglang returned from the disaster relief, he made a great contribution. Qihao said in the court that he wanted to canonize Honglang as his grandson, but no minister objected without eyes.


    On the day of the grand ceremony of conferring the title of TAISUN, it was a fine day.


    This day''s dinner, the whole family gathered in the palace to eat. The meal was very lively. But after dinner, they all went back to their own home, and the palace became deserted again.


    Yuxi said to Qihao, "follow me to the garden."


    A very flat road was built in the imperial garden, and red lanterns were hung on both sides of the road. At this time, all the lanterns were on, as bright as day.


    Because Yunqing and Yuxi have the habit of walking after dinner. This road is specially built for two people.


    Yuxi said: "ah Hao, father and mother are too old to accompany you all the time, but Honglang can accompany you all the time. Therefore, we must protect Honglang well. "


    Qi Hao''s heart choked: "Niang, what do you do when you say this? Mother, you will live a long life. "


    "Even if I live a long life, I will go one step ahead of you. Ah Hao, there are six brothers and sisters. I''m most worried about you. " Zaozao and liu''er have a wife. Only Kai Hao is alone now.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said with a smile, "mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." After listening to Yuxi''s advice, Qihao handed over his daily affairs to the chief assistant Nie Xin and the six ministers. He was no longer as busy from morning to night as before. After a few years, my health is much better than before.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "although the emperor has great power, he is also the loneliest person in the world. When I go with your father, I''m afraid you don''t even have someone to say what you mean. "


    Qihao said with a smile: "Niang, if there is a elder sister with Qiyou, why don''t you worry about someone who speaks from the heart. Besides, there is Honglang! Niang, you brought up Honglang yourself. Don''t you believe him? "


    In fact, Kai Hao felt very lucky. Although their parents are empresses and emperors, they are loving and open-minded. He had been very happy since he was a child, and he became emperor without any waves. The brothers were also very close, and there was no dispute for the throne. Although his son died early, his grandson was kind and filial. Therefore, Kai Hao is very satisfied with the status quo.


    After a pause, Qihao said: "Niang, when Honglang can stand alone, I will pass the throne to him. At that time, I will learn from you and my father, and go around and have a look. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qiyou also said that he would like to go everywhere to have a look. When the time comes, let him follow him. If he has company, he will have more fun."


    "Good."


    A few years later, qihaozhen passed the throne to Honglang. Then moved to the garden, and Qiyou together in the pension.


    PS: O (¨s¡õ) O, the name of the fourth Prince is blocked by the website and can''t be displayed. I only knew it last night. Now it''s changed to Yunyu

 Chapter 1829

    The weather was overcast and soon it began to rain. Han Jianming came out of the palace and happened to encounter the rain.


    When he got home, Han Jianming quickly dressed himself. As soon as I came out of the room, I heard that the housekeeper wanted to see me.


    The housekeeper came in with a sad face and said, "my Lord, my wife has died of illness." Xiang''s health has been bad, a few years ago also critically ill once, but fortunately was cured by the doctor.


    Han Jianming looked and asked, "when did it happen?" Although they were old and young, they had a good relationship at first. Before long, there was brother Ye. But what Xiang did touched the bottom line of Han Jianming. He didn''t divorce his wife for brother Ye''s sake. At last, he just sent it to Chuang Tzu.


    In a flash, more than 20 years have passed. Han Jianming now even Xiang''s appearance is very vague.


    The housekeeper bowed himself and said, "I went at the second quarter of this morning." The servant girls who came into the mansion later had never seen this lady. They only knew such a person, but they didn''t know what she looked like.


    Han Jianming goes to his study and writes to Hua Ge''er, Han JIAYE and other sons who are working outside to let them come back to mourn.


    Xiang''s family is his own mother. Jiahua and other people have to be filial. So I can''t be an official. I have to worry about it.


    Xiang''s death, the funeral must be done, unfortunately, Shizi''s wife Xu Yue also went to Fujian. Han Jianming can manage the affairs outside, but he can''t manage the affairs in the back house.


    Han Jianming originally wanted to trouble Lu Xiu and his niece''s daughter-in-law Liu. But Qiushi know later, but can''t agree: "let min Xiu come to help cooking, wait for Yueer back, let Yueer take over." It''s not that she''s afraid to trouble Lu Xiu and Liu Shi, but later she thinks Zhong MINXIU can take care of the funeral.


    After hesitating, Han Jianming nodded and agreed.


    Zhong MINXIU is also capable. In the first few years, the door of the government could not enter. Later, Qiu fell ill and proposed to see brother Chang and Zhong MINXIU.


    Han Jianming is a filial son, for Qiu''s disease in the request where he will refuse, now let people call Chang Ge''er and Zhong MINXIU to the house. Unfortunately, brother Chang didn''t come because he was ill. Zhong MINXIU came with a pair of children.


    I have to say that Zhong MINXIU is really good at making people laugh. When she came to the government, she made Qiu''s eyes smile. If you are in a good mood, you will get better soon.


    For the sake of Qiu''s consideration, Han Jianming proposes to let Zhong MINXIU accompany Qiu in the government. This is exactly what Zhong MINXIU wants. Because of frequent visits to the government, her relationship with Xu Yue has become very good. I have to say that this is her ability.


    Hear ask her to help take care of the next Xiang''s funeral, Zhong MINXIU A should. It took only half a day to arrange the funeral in good order. Even Xu Yue can''t match her in terms of stewardship.


    Five days later, Jiahua and JIAYE arrive in Beijing. As soon as they got back to the government, they changed their white clothes into hemp clothes and knelt down in your hall.


    Jiahua kneels on the ground, sweeps down the hall and sees several brothers, but he doesn''t see Han Jiachang. Hua Ge''er can''t help but frown. His elder brother has been in Beijing, but now he''s not in the mourning hall. What''s it like.


    After dark, Jiahua called his valet: "go and ask, why didn''t the second master come to keep filial piety?"


    JIAYE kneels in front of the pivot and lowers his head to burn paper money, as if he doesn''t hear what Jiahua says.


    Xiang''s family is not Jiahua''s own mother, and they don''t care for him. They haven''t been together for a day, so to speak, they have no feelings at all. But JIAYE is his own son. Now that Xiang''s family is gone, he is very sad.


    After a while, a servant brought the meal. This dish is fresh and waterless. You can''t see any oil star. But Hua Ge''er was so hungry that he put his chest on his back and began to eat.


    After eating a bowl, Jiahua saw that Han JIAYE still bowed his head to burn paper money, and advised: "eight younger brother, at least have some!"


    Han JIAYE shakes his head and says, "no appetite, fourth brother, you can eat by yourself." Han JIAYE is well taught. Although he felt sorry for his mother''s experience, he knew that no one could blame him for it. Even Xiang, he can''t complain. Because Xiang''s is for him.


    Jiahua said: "eight younger brother, at least have a bite! If you don''t eat, you can''t stand it. "


    Han JIAYE shakes his head and still doesn''t eat.


    Jiahua can only eat by himself. He hasn''t eaten all day, and he''ll have to watch later. The funeral has been going on for a long time. I can''t survive without eating anything.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the toilet, Han Xia, his confidant, reported back to him: "shiziye, the second master is sick, so sick that he can''t get up to bed."


    "Is it true?" Although I don''t think Han Jiachang can pretend it, I have to be on guard. Han Jiachang is abandoned, but an Ge''er still needs a scientific examination! If he wants to get a reputation for being unfilial, it''s not good for angel.


    Han Xia said: "it''s true, the second master has been sick in bed since the beginning of the year." It''s not so much illness as overindulgence and hollowing out. He can live until now, because he is eating all kinds of nourishing good things every day.


    He will spend a lot of money to support him because his son Han Junan will have an exam next year. If Han Junan wants him to die, he has to keep filial piety and can''t take part in the scientific examination. Otherwise, Xiucai Zhong min doesn''t care about him. Han Jiachang''s death is good for their mother and son.


    After hearing this, Hua Ge Er didn''t speak any more.


    The next day, Han Jiale also arrived in Beijing. He came back as soon as he received the letter, but he didn''t know how to ride a horse and was far away, so he finally arrived in Beijing.


    Xiang''s funeral, the capital of the number of people have come to mourn. In the palace, there are rewards.


    Because Xiang''s family is a super grade lady of the state, the funeral is very complicated. After Xiang''s family was buried, Xu Yue''s whole life almost collapsed. She is quite good, with the help of Zhong MINXIU. If you want to take care of the funeral by yourself, you have to fall down.


    Just told the maid to pack up two sets of clothes, ready to be taken to her husband Jiahua. See close maid Bai Xia came in from outside: "master, just got news, two ye went."


    "What?"


    Bai Xia said in a low voice: "the second master has gone. It''s said that it''s not a glorious trip. "


    Han Jiachang''s reputation of being romantic and lecherous is unknown to the Han family. Xu Yue did not go to ask, she did not want to dirty his ears: "send someone to tell shiziye." That day, in order to suppress Xiang''s calculation of Han Jiachang, Zhong MINXIU also felt that Zhong MINXIU was too cruel. But after all these years, she really felt that Zhong MINXIU was wronged. No matter who you marry, Zhong MINXIU''s ability will be better than now.


    The funeral cost Han Jianming a lot of effort. He is not huage''er, Xu Yue and others. He is energetic after a rest. It''s going to take a while to get over the old age.


    The housekeeper came in and told him the news of Han Jiachang''s death. Then he dropped his head. No matter how unbearable the second master is, he is also the son of the Duke. Nowadays, it must be very sad for white hair people to send black hair people.


    When Han Jianming heard that Han Jianchang had died, he asked, "haven''t you been well a few days ago? How come it''s gone all of a sudden? " Since Zhong MINXIU did not hesitate to calculate Han Jiachang a few years ago, Han Jianming could not help suspecting that it was related to Zhong MINXIU.


    Seeing the housekeeper''s delay in speaking, Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly: "tell me, how did it happen?"


    "You can''t stand the medicine you shouldn''t drink." Han Jiachang is seduced by his beautiful aunt, regardless of his half dead body, drinking the medicine to boost the fun. As a result, the drug was too strong and died suddenly.


    Han Jianming thinks that the biggest blemish in his life is the birth of Han Jiachang. Fortunately, he won his position as the son of the world and separated people long ago. Otherwise, the government would have to be the talk of others in 20 years.


    "Tell Zhong that the funeral should be handled in a low-key way." He didn''t want to go to the funeral.


    If you want to think about it again, you''ll be in a good mood. Looking at the weeping Zhong MINXIU and his grandchildren, Han Jianming''s heart softened. As for Han Jiachang, people are dead. It''s meaningless to scold him any more.


    After telling his grandson Han Junan some words and leaving the second housekeeper to help organize the funeral, Han Jianming went back to the government in a low mood. I didn''t go back to my study, but went directly to the upper court.


    At this time, Qiu was chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. Every morning, in the middle of the night chanting, in addition to sick never interrupted.


    After reading the Sutra, Qiu Shi saw Han Jianming and said, "why do you look so ugly? Tomorrow, I have to rely on you at home and abroad. You must take good care of yourself. "


    Xiang''s illness passed away, Qiu''s know also suffered a few days. However, she didn''t like Xiang at that time. She had been separated for more than 20 years and had no feelings. Comforted by the people around him, he left.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "Niang, Jiachang is gone this morning."


    Qiu Shi was so surprised that the Buddhist beads in his hand fell to the ground: "no? Why not? " Han Jiachang was brought up by her. Even if she could only see him on New Year''s day these years, she also talked about this grandson day by day.


    Han Jianming also did not hide, Han Jiachang took the medicine to help the fun and died suddenly told Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi burst into tears: "this child, this child how so confused!"


    Old people can''t stand the great joy and sorrow. Qiu is too sad and falls ill.


    As a filial son, Han Jianming''s mother must be ill. Therefore, he took a leave of absence on the same day. When Kai Hao knew the reason, he approved it.


    Yuxi knew that Qiu was ill and went back to the government to visit him.


    As soon as Qiu Shi saw her, tears fell: "Yuxi, it''s all me and I didn''t teach the child well! If not, it''s impossible to go so young. " Qiu''s biggest heart disease is Han Jiachang, who has been thinking about it all these years.


    Yuxi took Qiushi''s hand and said softly, "Niang, how can I blame you. Qiqi is also your big hand, but Qiqi is not only knowledgeable, but also gentle. Mother, it''s his nature. It''s useless for anyone to teach him. I can''t teach well. "


    Qiu cried bitterly: "Yuxi, but he is still so young!"


    Yuxi advised: "mother, people have gone, you don''t feel sad. Niang, you should pay more attention to angel in the future. "


    For a long time, Yuxi served Qiushi and drank the medicine.


    There are some sleeping herbs in the medicine. After drinking, Qiu fell asleep.

 Chapter 1830

    Although Han Jianming was sixty-six years old, he was full of energy in the court that day. But now the eyes are absent, and people are very haggard.


    Yuxi said, "brother, you have to take care of yourself. If you fall down, I can''t stand it. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''m ok. Well, I don''t know what I did in my previous life. I have such a disgraceful thing. " That day, because of a woman, she lost her position as the son of the world. Now she is still dead on her.


    "It''s supposed to be natural. It''s none of our business." Her four sons all teach the same way. Qihao doesn''t say it, but Qirui and Qiyou are normal. Only Xuan Ge''er can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what Yuxi meant. He said with a wry smile, "although xuanwang likes beauties, he doesn''t mix with others outside. All the people who come in are good families. Unlike Han Jiachang, meat and vegetables are not taboo. " Han Jiachang often lingers in brothels and holds actors. Even if that''s OK, he will bring the actors and the women in the building into the house.


    However, because of the separation of the family, Han Jianming knew that he was not in charge. But in my heart, I am more and more tired of Han Jiachang. In recent years, he is not allowed to come in except to have a reunion dinner at home.


    This is still Qiu''s request, if not, he will not be allowed to come back.


    Yuxi chuckled and said: "if he dares to accept those messy women to enter the door, He Rui will break his leg." Like beauty, can say a romantic. But if let the actor or brothel woman into the door, it''s a mess, cloud engine certainly can''t. Of course, at that time, Yuxi himself would not ignore it.


    Han Jianming really believes that. Cloud engine is angry, it can''t be soft.


    After a while, Yuxi went back to Baihuayuan. There''s no way. If she doesn''t go back to watch, the old man may eat something he shouldn''t eat.


    Han Jiachang''s funeral was very simple. After seven days, he was buried.


    Although Han Jiachang is the eldest son of the Han family, he is not the heir and has been separated, so few people came to his funeral.


    As soon as Han Jiachang''s funeral was over, Zhong MINXIU began to take care of Yingyan. Except for three concubines who gave birth to children, all the others were sold. Even the three concubines left behind were moved to the most remote places. Nothing. They''re not allowed to come out.


    Leaning on the pillow, Zhong MINXIU breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, I can live a clean life."


    It''s also Hua Ge''er who has been thinking about Han Jiachang these years and specially tells Xu Yue to follow them all the time. So Zhong MINXIU''s business is booming, and no one dares to make up his mind. It''s also for this reason that Xiucai Zhong min endured nausea and didn''t kill Han Jiachang.


    Over the years, the door of their branch has been propped up by Zhong MINXIU. As for Han Jiachang, he lingers in the brothels and theatres all day long, and never returns home. Only when he has no money will he go home and ask Zhong MINXIU for money.


    Fortunately, Zhong MINXIU is not afraid of Han Jiachang and gives him 300 liang of expenses every month. If you have more, you won''t give it. Even if a few brothels came to her with bills, she didn''t care. She also said that if the brothels killed Han Jiachang, she would go to collect the body.


    Han Jiachang had a fight with her about it, but Zhong MINXIU not only didn''t compromise, but also beat him black and blue. In desperation, Han Jiachang had to go to huage''er for help.


    Hua Ge Er helped to pay off the debt, but also warned several brothel laws, saying that next time, not only would he not pay, he would seal up their brothels. After that, several brothels no longer gave Han Jiachang credit.


    The servant girl lotus leaf brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and handed it to Zhong MINXIU. She said, "the house will not only be clean, but also save a lot of money." Zhong MINXIU can resist these concubines, so that they can only fight inside and dare not disturb her. But with so many concubines, the monthly expenses are also several hundred Liang. Plus Han Jiachang''s expenses, only these are tens of thousands of taels.


    Well, with a sigh, Zhong MINXIU said, "it''s angel who has to wait another three years." I could have participated in the examination next year, but I have to wait until next time.


    Fortunately, without Han Jiachang''s three or five days of trouble, his son should be more able to study at ease. I''m not sure. It will be better then.


    Under the care of Han Jianming and Han Jianye, Qiu recovered quickly. As soon as Qiu''s health is good, Han Jianming will cancel his leave and go back to work.


    Qi Hao is afraid that he can''t stand it, so he asks Han Jianming to take a rest and come back to work. But Han Jianming said that he had no physical problems. Even in order to show that he was old and strong, he went back to work late for two consecutive days. As a result, he fell on the third day.


    After falling down, I was in a coma for two days.


    Afraid to frighten Qiu Shi, at first the people in the family are hiding from her. Can mother and son heart, autumn in Han Jianming fell ill after eyelid always jump. In addition, he didn''t see anyone for two days. When he asked the servant girl around him, he looked flustered. Qiu immediately guessed that Han Jianming had an accident.


    Called Hua Ge Er, Qiu Shi will tap tap tap crutches loud: "tell me, what happened to your father?"


    Hua Ge''er still wants to keep it a secret: "grandma, something happened in Jiangnan. Dad is too busy to come back recently. Grandma, don''t worry about coming back when dad is finished


    Qiu didn''t believe this: "if you don''t take me to your father, I''ll go to Yuxi and the palace to find the emperor."


    In the end, Hua Ge''er couldn''t get rid of Qiu, so he had to take her to see Han Jianming.


    Originally thought that Qiu Shi sees Han Jianming who is unconscious, can''t bear to fall down. But unexpectedly, Qiu not only didn''t faint, but also walked steadily to the bed and held Han Jianmin''s hand: "tomorrow, what''s the matter with you tomorrow? Don''t scare your mother. Wake up! Tomorrow, if you have a problem, how can you let your mother live? "


    No matter how Qiu shouts, Han Jianming is still in bed.


    "Granny, don''t call me. Taiyi said that dad is tired. He will wake up when he has a good rest. "


    In fact, Taiyi is not sure that Han Jianming will wake up. Han Jianming is overworked and falls down. He may wake up the next second or never. Just this words, Hua Ge son how dare to say with Qiu Shi.


    Hearing this, Qiu burst into tears: "yes! How can he not be tired. Since he was sensible, the old lady has been telling him to revitalize the Han family. For more than 50 years, in order to revitalize the Han family, he did not dare to slack off for a day. My son, it''s the useless mother that makes you so tired. "


    Hearing this, Hua Ge Er''s tears fell down. When he was young, he actually hated Han Jianming for leaving him and his aunt in the capital and making him and his aunt suffer so much. As a result, when he arrived at ho Cheng, he didn''t want to go back to Han''s house, but only wanted to live in the palace. After growing up, after listening to what Yuxi said and knowing that Han Jianming was not easy, he was not so rejected. However, he is still reluctant to get close to Han Jianming.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Han Jianming until he was appointed the son of the world. As he grows older, he really understands Han Jianming''s difficulty. He is not a good husband, nor a good father, but he is definitely a qualified family leader. In order to revitalize the Han family, he devoted all his life, Leng is to return the Han family to the center of power from a poor family of powerful people, and become a first-class family of powerful people.


    Holding Qiu''s hand, Hua Ge''er said, "grandmother, I believe my father will wake up soon. Even if it''s not for himself, it''s for the Han family. " Although he was the emperor''s confidant. However, he is junior and has no prestige in the court. And his father, who was a meritorious official of the founding of the country, made a lot of contributions. He can''t compare the two.


    Another point is that Hua Ge''er is the emperor''s confidant. He has a bright future. But the future of Han JIAYE, Han Jiale and others is worrying. Without Han Jianming, when they finish their filial piety, they may not be able to get a good job.


    Hearing this, Qiu wiped his tears, grabbed the crutch of the dragon''s head and said, "get ready for the car. I''m going to the hundred flowers garden."


    Hua Ge''er said, "grandmother, what are you doing in Baihuayuan?"


    Qiushi said: "now, only Yuxi can make your father wake up."


    Hua Ge''er felt that Qiu''s illness was urgent and he went to the doctor. He said, "grandmother, aunt is not a doctor. What can she do?"


    "If there is a way, there must be a way." Finish saying, Qiu Shi still will bibcock crutch on the ground hard ground knocked a few: "go to prepare car quickly, hear?"


    Hua Ge''er quickly asks people to prepare the car, and then instructs Han Jiale to take care of Han Jianming. He plans to accompany Qiu''s family to Baihuayuan in person. After all, I''m too old to go with me.


    Han Jiale said: "fourth brother, go! I''ll always be by Dad''s side. " Han Jiale is Qi Anmin, the legitimate son of Han Jiale who has been fostered outside and accepted his ancestors. After returning to the Han family, he changed his name to Han Jiale.


    Yuxi worried about Han Jianming. These two days, he not only didn''t want to do things, but also couldn''t eat and sleep. Cloud Qing at this time, is persuading her to eat.


    Hearing that Qiushi came, Yuxi and Yunqing hurriedly went out: "Niang, if you have something to ask me to go there, you can do it yourself." With that, he quickly stepped forward to help her


    People in their eighties should be taken care of carefully. If not, accidentally fall or what, will cause irreparable damage.


    Qiushi grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "Yuxi, your elder brother is in a coma now. Yuxi, now only you can save him. Yuxi, you must save your elder brother! "


    Yuxi also wants Han Jianming to wake up as soon as possible, but she has sent some of the best doctors to treat him. But the doctor was helpless and said he had to wait until he woke up.


    Just this words, jade Xi also dare not say with Qiu Shi, afraid to stimulate her: "Niang, you rest assured, I will try my best to cure big brother."


    PS: recommend Aoki Yiyi''s new book "Introduction to the cultivation of husband"


    The family has a lot of money and is thought of.


    Ning Qing said: "there is too much money at home. It''s better to buy me an official."


    Ning Ze said: "good daughter, it''s too hard to be an official. You''d better buy a princess to do it!"


    So she took a pile of banknotes, heroically patted in front of a prince, arrogantly said: "make a price! I''ll take your place as Princess! "


    A prince looked at her with a mysterious smile

 Chapter 1831

    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said tearfully, "Yuxi, now only you can wake him up. Yuxi, you must wake him up! "


    Yuxi has always respected Han Jianming. Now people are in a coma, these two days she is worried too much: "mother, I also want to save big brother, but I''m not a doctor!" She has this heart, but also does not have this ability!


    "Yes, now you can only wake up your big brother."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked: "Niang, do you have any idea? Mother, you said, "as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Qiu said: "as long as you let the emperor appoint him prime minister now, he will wake up immediately."


    This words fall, the people in the room are silly. This method is too far from the truth!


    Yuxi quickly returned to his senses and said, "Niang, why can you wake up when you make your eldest brother Prime Minister?"


    Qiu said: "your eldest brother''s biggest wish is to become prime minister. If he knew that he had become prime minister, he would be reluctant to continue to be in a coma. Yuxi, believe me, as long as you read him the imperial edict of making him prime minister, your elder brother will wake up soon. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi hesitated and asked, "what if my elder brother knew that he had become prime minister and felt that his wish had been fulfilled, so he went there?"


    Qiu shook his head and said, "No. When he becomes prime minister, he will not be willing to die. "


    Yuxi asked Qiushi: "Niang, are you sure you want to take this risk?" The happiest thing about Han Jianming''s accident is Qiu. That''s why I kept it from her at the beginning. I''m afraid she can''t accept it and fall down with it.


    Qiu''s joy, said: "Yuxi, so you agree?"


    Yuxi also dare not say full: "this matter I have to discuss with ah Hao." After all, the one sitting on the Dragon chair today is Kai Hao. The appointment of the prime minister is such a big thing, he must agree.


    Save people like fire, Yuxi also dare not hesitate, immediately went to the palace to find Qihao.


    For Han Jianming overworked led to coma, Kai Hao is also very self reproach. If he had a tough attitude that day and asked Han Jianming to have more rest, maybe nothing would have happened.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Qihao hesitated: "Niang, I''m going to abolish the post of prime minister!" If his uncle is appointed prime minister now, this plan will fail.


    Yuxi said, "your uncle lost his title and property in order to join us. He has done so many things for us over the years. If we only look at these things, we should satisfy his wish! " Now Han Jianming is in danger. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s always good to have a try.


    Mainly because of Han Jianming''s qualifications and contributions, he is competent for the post of prime minister. If it had not been for Yuxi and Qihao''s intention to abolish the post of prime minister, Han Jianming would have been prime minister. In fact, he knew what they were going to do, so he was very sorry.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m going to make a plan."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to see him first. When he wakes up, it''s not too late for you to issue an edict."


    With that, Yuxi went out of the palace to the government.


    Entering Han Jianming''s room, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. Yuxi frowned. The older he was, the less he liked the taste of medicine. I used to think that when she was a child, in order to learn pharmacology, she could soak in the pharmacy all day long.


    Hua Ge''er and Qiu Shi are still in Baihuayuan at this time. Han Jiale meets Yuxi for the first time. Or have to remind people around, he just know the identity of Yuxi, quickly kneel to salute.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite."


    Sitting beside the bed, Yuxi said to Han Jianming, who seemed to be asleep: "elder brother, my mother said that your biggest wish is to become prime minister. Elder brother, ah Hao has agreed that when you wake up, you will be appointed prime minister The left prime minister is the first assistant, and the right prime minister is the second assistant.


    With these words, Han Jianming''s hand shook.


    Yuxi saw this action in his eyes, so he continued: "but ah Hao also said that throughout history, no dead person was allowed to be prime minister. So if you don''t wake up, he can''t make you prime minister. "


    Han Jianming opened his eyes, then looked at Yuxi and asked, "what you said is true?" The voice is very small, but at this time the room is empty, Yuxi still hear clearly.


    "Brother, you wake up at last."


    But Han Jianming grabbed Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Yuxi, you just said that as long as I wake up, I''ll be the left Prime Minister?" To be the first assistant is his biggest wish now.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ll keep my word. When you get well and go back to work, Kai Hao will make you Prime Minister Zuo. " I didn''t expect that what her mother said was true. His elder brother was so persistent in this position.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he couldn''t help showing a happy look: "good." Although we went to the gate of death, we got unexpected results. Han Jianming thinks it''s worth it.


    When Hua Ge''er heard Han Jianming wake up, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Although the process is incredible, waking up is always a good thing.


    Qiushi is more direct, holding hanjianming cry. After crying, Qiu Shi said: "my mother is too old to bear such fright."


    "Mother, don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    After all, Qiushi is over eighty years old. After so many days, he was exhausted. Seeing that Han Jianming had nothing to do, she went back to her Changle courtyard to have a rest.


    Only Han Jiahua and Han Jiale were left in the room. Han Jianming asked, "the Empress Dowager just said that she would make me the left prime minister. What''s the matter?" Yuxi can''t run to his bed and say this for no reason.


    Hua Ge''er said the matter and then laughed: "we didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect that my father really woke up."


    Han Jianming looks red. He was surprised that his mother had asked for this song for him! Although some feel embarrassed, but he will not be silly to extrapolate.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi, he asked, "is elder brother really waking up when he is allowed to be Prime Minister?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao hasn''t given the imperial edict yet! I told him that when he woke up, he would be prime minister Zuo. If he didn''t wake up, it would be over. As soon as he said that, he woke up


    Yunqing is funny. How persistent my brother must be to the position of prime minister!


    "If you had known it would work, it would have been a long time ago." So they don''t have to worry about it for two days.


    "If it wasn''t for Niang, how could we know this way?" It''s a true old saying that a child is better than a mother.


    Yun Qing said from the bottom of his heart: "if you have an old man in your family, your mother-in-law will be stable at the critical moment." They have been working and waiting, even if they are too anxious to do anything. As a result, my brother-in-law woke up as soon as my mother-in-law came out.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Taiyi return visit, said big brother is OK, but have a good rest."


    "Why do you spell that when I say I''m so old? We should go home for the elderly. " However, thinking that Han Jianming is so persistent in the position of Shoufu, I''m afraid he won''t become an official.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "big brother must feel that he can do it for another ten years."


    As Yuxi said, Han Jianming wanted to go back to the court the third day after he woke up. But the doctor said he was too tired to have a good rest before he fell ill. Hua Ge''er would not let him go back to court.


    Han Jianming said to Hua Ge''er, "I said I''m healthy. You get out of my way. I want to go to court."


    Hua Ge''er said, "Dad, I''m not in a hurry for a moment. Dad, when you are well, I will send you to the court myself. "


    Seeing that life and death didn''t make sense to Han Jianming, Hua Ge''er said helplessly: "Dad, you look like this now, the emperor won''t agree to let you go back. Dad, just listen to my advice and take good care of yourself at home. What you want to do when you have a good body is not stopped. "


    Han Jianming had no choice but to stay at home. Looking at huage''er, Han Jianming thinks he''s in the way of his eyes: "just go ahead and have fun here." If it wasn''t for this smelly boy''s objection, I''m not sure that he had already returned to the court, so he would have to stay in bed to recuperate.


    Hua Ge''er was not angry either. He said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll come back later."


    This time, Han Jianming fell ill, which made Hua Ge''er get rid of all his worries. Today, he has both respect and love for Han Jianming.


    Seeing Han Jiale standing in front of the bed, Han Jianming said angrily, "what are you doing there with a stick like a wood? Get me a glass of water. "


    "Good, good..." with that, Han Jiale quickly went over and poured a glass of water.


    After drinking, Han Jianming puts down his glass and looks at Han Jiale.


    Han Jiale was so flustered that he trembled and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianming asked, "Jiale, have you ever complained about your father and hated him over the years?" How can Han Jianming not feel that Hua Ge''er hates him. Although he would still make the same choice again, he was still very sad to be hated by his son. Now Huage is relieved of the past. He is really happy.


    Han Jiale was stunned. He shook his head and said, "No. Dad, I''ve never complained about you, let alone hated you. "


    "Really?" Several children, in fact, what he owes most is not huage''er, but Jiale.


    Han Jiale nodded and said sincerely: "Dad, after I know my life experience, I am very grateful to you and your mother for letting me come to this world."


    When his foster mother told him about his life experience, he wanted to know why han Jianming wanted to send him away. It is impossible for the government of Israel to be unable to support him. When he knows that he is a filial son, it''s too late to be grateful. How can he have resentment.


    If ordinary people are pregnant with children during the period of filial piety, they will be killed, not to mention the family status of the government. His father also took a great risk when he was born, because once he was caught by his opponent, his future would be ruined.


    Han Jianming can''t tell whether it''s true or false. At present, Han Jianming happily said: "good, good, good."


    This time, he not only got the first and second place, but also let Hua Ge''er get rid of his own mental illness. Han Jianming felt that this time, it was a blessing in disguise.


    After a month, the doctor said he was healthy, so Han couldn''t wait to return to the court. Kai Hao also fulfilled his promise. When he returned to the court, he was appointed Prime Minister Zuo.


    In this way, Han Jianming became the second chief assistant in the history of Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 1832

    In Shengjing in early April, the weather is still cold. It''s fine in the daytime. I have to wear a cotton padded jacket when I go out at night.


    At the end of Haishi, Qirui went home with a cold. He took off his coat and went into the bedroom.


    Looking at Gao Haiqiong with an angry face, Qi Rui said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You''re angry again


    Qirui has three sons named Yunxian, YunAng and Yunxing. The youngest Cloud Star is five years old, but also very naughty. The top two are big, not to mention.


    Gao Haiqiong was annoyed and said: "today, Yunxian handed in a blank paper in the college examination, and I lost all my face to him." White paper, that is zero! When her husband told him about it, Gao Haiqiong wanted to go into the cave. She has never been so humiliated since she was a child.


    Qirui is open to this matter: "I was not good at studying when I was a child. I was often punished by my husband." Not being able to study doesn''t mean that you can''t become a talent in the future. He didn''t study very well before, but now he is also a member of zhengsanpin. So it''s no big deal not to be able to study.


    This year, Qirui is only 28 years old, and he has not made any special contribution. Half of the participants who can serve as zhengsanpin are benefited from his identity. It''s just that Qirui doesn''t think about it at all.


    This attitude made Gao Haiqiong even more depressed: "I don''t want him to be a talented man. Can''t he be blind in the future? Wang sun is blind. You and I can afford to lose this face, but our father and mother can''t afford to lose it! "


    Hearing this, Kai Rui immediately changed his words: "if the empress knows about this, I''m afraid she will scold us to death." Yuxi paid special attention to the children''s study.


    "So you have to take care of it." It''s no use what she said. At this time, she still has to give it to Qirui.


    Qirui talked to Yunxian the next day. He didn''t scold or beat him. He just said, "if you hand in the blank paper next time, I will send you back to the capital."


    Thinking about so many interesting things in the capital, as well as his favorite Qixuan and Qiyou, Yunxian said he was looking forward to returning to the capital.


    The forehead expression on cloud show face, need not guess to let a person see through. Qi Rui said with a smile, "your uncle and I started to practice martial arts at the age of five at a quarter past two every day. We have breakfast at that time and have a rest for two quarters of an hour to read and read with our husband. After lunch, take a half-hour break. In the afternoon, learn from your husband for half an hour, and then practice. In the evening, I do my homework. After I finish my homework, I practice big characters. "


    When Yunxian heard this, he opened his eyes and asked, "how can I have time to play?"


    "Play? Good idea. If we don''t study hard and practice hard, your grandmother won''t allow us to eat. Once I and your two uncles failed in the exam, and your grandmother starved us for a day. I remember that now. " Yuxi was hungry that time, not because they didn''t do well in the exam, but because they played truant. They were just changed by Qirui.


    Yunxian didn''t believe it: "Dad, the emperor''s grandmother is so kind. How can she not give you food. Dad, you must have lied to me. " When he returns to Beijing next time, he will tell his grandmother about it.


    Qi Rui said with a smile: "then you write to ask your grandmother, you see what she said?"


    After thinking about it, Qi Rui said, "I don''t have to eat today. I''m hungry all day. If you feel hungry, it''s no big deal. I don''t care about you. Next time I hand in the blank paper, I will send you back to the capital and let your grandmother discipline you. "


    Qirui means what he says.


    From morning to noon, Yunxian is so hungry that his legs are weak that he can''t help pleading with Gao Haiqiong for mercy.


    Thinking of Yunxian''s white paper, Gao Haiqiong was not soft hearted: "your father said that you must eat it tomorrow morning."


    That night, Yunxian didn''t know how much water he had poured into his stomach. Then, run all the way to the clean room. By the next morning, he was lying on the bed and couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing her son like this, Gao Haiqiong not only didn''t feel distressed, but said: "if you dare to hand in the blank paper next time, I will starve you for three days and three nights."


    Yunxian wailed: "mother, don''t!" I can''t stand it for one day, and I can''t starve him for three days.


    Hum a, Gao Haiqiong let servant girl carry millet porridge and steamed bun and two appetizers.


    Yunxian has enough to eat and drink. When he has the strength, he immediately writes to Yunqing and Yuxi, accusing Qirui and Gao Haiqiong of their unscrupulous parents.


    As a result, Yuxi wrote back that Qirui and Gao Haiqiong punished him too lightly. If he dares to hand in a blank paper next time, he not only won''t eat, but also will have to whip a meal.


    Found Yuxi''s ferocity, Yunxian afraid of Qirui really send him back to Beijing, after a lot of honest in school.


    In fact, Yunxian is not unable to study, it is his mind to play. Before, I didn''t listen attentively in class and didn''t give a good endorsement after class. That''s why the grades are a mess. Now I study hard, and my grades are passable.


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t study very well when she was a child, so she didn''t think about why Yun Xiancheng was a great talent. She hoped that he would study hard and understand the map well in the future. I have to say that Gao Haiqiong''s demands are really low.


    Gao Haiqiong is very pleased that Yunxian has learned well. As a result, after two days of peace of mind, I met with some bad things.


    "Is it true?" Gao Haiqiong asked with a black face


    The confidant maid caichun said, "is it true? Chunya said that the girl of the Li family jumped directly on the Lord, and her chest rubbed against him. "


    Chunya is caichun''s cousin. She is very beautiful. She used to be a second-class maid beside Gao Haiqiong. After the dowry came over, he married a Luo, the close follower of Qirui. So there is absolutely no mistake in this matter.


    Gao Haiqiong snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t seen a man in my eight lives?"


    Caichun said, "I don''t want to climb high. If you marry the Lord, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. " In the past, there were people who wanted to hook up with Qirui, but they were all solved by Qirui himself.


    Qi Rui is the king and the nobleman of heaven. Once attached to him, not only can he fly to the branches to be a Phoenix, but also his family can follow him. Therefore, there are still many women who are not afraid of death.


    When Qirui comes back in the evening, Gao Haiqiong asks, "how did the girl of the Li family attack you?" Qi Rui is so good at martial arts and has a guard around him. Normally, the girl of the Li family can''t get close to her.


    Qi Rui explained: "I went to see Li shoubei at that time. I wanted to talk to him about something. Then a servant girl brought tea, and I didn''t care. Which think she didn''t stand on me, I pushed her away. Later I learned that she was not a servant girl, but the second girl of the Li family. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what about Li shoubei?"


    Qi Rui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was a little annoyed and left."


    After saying this, Qi Rui said, "it''s over. After all, Li shoubei is my subordinate. If it comes out, he doesn''t look good. "


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong did not say more: "good." The husband has no intention. It''s useless for these women to have any more ideas.


    The husband and wife think it''s over, but they don''t think so. Mrs. Li doesn''t think so. She feels that Qirui is responsible for her daughter''s body.


    Gao Haiqiong looked at Mrs. Li like a monster: "what do you say? Can you tell me again? "


    Mrs. Li said: "men and women give and receive each other. Since my daughter has a close relationship with the Lord, she is naturally a person of the Lord. I also hope that the princess can choose an auspicious day as soon as possible and welcome my daughter in as soon as possible. "


    Gao Haiqiong laughed angrily: "no one wants your daughter, so she will come to the palace with a white face?" Over the years, Gao Haiqiong has been focusing on her three children and rarely goes out to socialize. Even if you go out, you are open-minded and kind to people. You never blush with people. Therefore, many people think that she is a good tempered person.


    Over the years, Gao Haiqiong''s life has been very comfortable because her mother-in-law is generous and her husband is loving. Although the three sons are very naughty, they are also sweet troubles. So, outside she is smiling, ugly words did not say a word.


    Mrs. Li''s face trembled. Unexpectedly, it was a hard stubble: "princess, my daughter is already a man of the Lord. If she can''t enter the palace, she will die."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "then go to die! It''s shameless to be alive. If I had such a daughter, I would have been strangled. "


    Mrs. Li did not expect that Gao Haiqiong should be so cruel: "you, you are so cruel."


    Gao Haiqiong has no patience to entangle with Mrs. Li any more: "shamelessly pounce on my Lord. My lord pushes it away and shamelessly comes to the door to say that he has skin relatives. Do you want me to welcome him in? Do you really think I''m a clay kneader with no temper? "


    With that, Gao Haiqiong called out two female guards to come in: "tie her up for me and throw her to the gate of the Li family, then go to the coffin shop to buy a coffin, saying that I gave it to her second daughter." To deal with such shameless people, we should be cruel. Otherwise, just like the fly, it''s buzzing in your ears all the time.


    The two female guards did what Gao Haiqiong said. In less than a day, it spread all over Shengjing. The Li family became the laughing stock of Shengjing city. Gao Haiqiong is no longer a gentle and amiable princess, but a shrew.


    Qirui knew about it and came back to Gao Haiqiong and said, "you can tell me about it. Why do you have to damage your reputation?"


    "Hum, I''ve stepped on my head. If you still let me deal with it, don''t you think I''m weak?" She''s not the one who can''t bear to step on her head. As for fame, what about shrews? As long as her husband and mother-in-law don''t mind, they don''t care what other people think of her.


    Qi Rui said with a smile: "who dares to think you are weak and can be deceived?" Gao Haiqiong is not only good at martial arts, but also has a hot temper. If you mess with her, you''ll never get good.


    Gao Haiqiong said strangely, "you have a wife and a son. Why do they follow each other one by one?" If the husband and Xuan Wang like to see a love a, these women stick up also can say. But the prince of his family has always avoided these women. She doesn''t understand why these women are still plastered like dogskins.


    Qirui didn''t want to think about such a boring question: "we just live our own life, no matter what they think." Over the years, there are many beautiful women who throw themselves in their arms. However, Qirui has never thought about it. It''s not that Liu Xiahui can keep calm when facing the beauty, but that he is afraid of the uneasiness of his family after taking concubine.


    The four brothers are not the smartest, but they are absolutely the most obedient. Yuxi said that concubine is the root of chaos, so he did not dare to take concubine.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "you are right. We can live our own life." As long as her husband can''t afford to spend time, these women dare to paste it up, and she will fan one by one.


    PS: each fanwai is independent, which is different from the previous fanwai time.

 Chapter 1833

    Qirui and Gao Haiqiong feel that they can live a good life and ignore those unreasonable people. Unfortunately, their ideas are too naive.


    On the 60th birthday of the wife of Chu Xingyun, commander of Shengjing garrison, Gao Haiqiong accepted the invitation and said that she would go.


    On the birthday of Mrs. Xing, Gao Haiqiong went to the general''s residence with her servant girl. As she got out of the carriage, she saw some acquaintances.


    When these people saw her, they were busy saluting her.


    Gao Haiqiong was about to open her mouth when she saw a woman in Lotus Blue running over, kneeling down in front of her, tears streaming down her face and saying, "princess, please let me go!"


    When I saw the girl, two of them looked very delicate.


    The woman kneeling on the ground is the second girl of the Li family. After that incident came out, Li shoubei sent Mrs. Li back to her hometown, then beat Miss Li Er violently and sent her to the nunnery.


    Gao Haiqiong was reminded to know the identity of the person kneeling on the ground, and looked carefully.


    The hair is also a little messy, and the face is not powdered. The appearance is pretty good, but the figure is hot, protruding and warping, which is a man''s favorite type. It''s a pity that the prince of his family is clean, and no enchanting woman can look at it more.


    Gao Haiqiong finished a lot, and then said in a scornful tone: "you say you are so beautiful, what good people can''t find you, why do you want to rely on my Lord with a white face?"


    The second girl of the Li family didn''t expect that Gao Haiqiong was so ruthless when she spoke. However, thinking that she is now in prison, she can only bow her head, or she will have to spend her whole life in the nunnery: "princess, I don''t have any bad thoughts about the prince. What happened that day is just a misunderstanding. Please tell me."


    Gao Haiqiong thought that the second girl of the Li family had come here to swear to be a concubine in the palace: "misunderstanding? Mrs. Li told me personally that you have a close relationship with the Lord, and asked me to choose an auspicious day to welcome you. Do you think such a thing is a misunderstanding? "


    The second girl of the Li family said, "my mother misunderstood this. That day, I just bumped into Wang Ye by accident, and nothing happened. Please forgive me, my mother and me


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "I just sent Mrs. Li back home, and then kindly bought a coffin for you who are looking for death. Why can''t I understand what you said? " She''s not so magnanimous about what it means to be forgiving. If you dare to think about her husband, you will be merciful if you don''t punish her to death.


    Li Er didn''t make too many excuses. She just knelt on the ground and kowtowed while pleading: "princess, please forgive me and my mother, please."


    Gao Haiqiong said to Xing''s grandmother, "it seems that I can''t drink the old lady''s birthday wine today."


    After giving the gift to Gao Haiqiong, she took her entourage and prepared to go back.


    The second girl of the Li family said bitterly: "princess, why don''t you give our mother and daughter a way to live?" She thought that if she asked Gao Haiqiong to forgive her, it would be over, and she and her mother would be able to return to the Li family. As a result, it''s totally different from what I imagined.


    Gao Haiqiong left behind the saying that he had to be cured if he was sick, and rode back to the palace. As for the second girl of the Li family, she was also sent home by the Xing family.


    At noon the next day, caichun said to Gao Haiqiong, who had just awakened in the afternoon, "princess, the second girl of the Li family hanged herself."


    Gao Haiqiong was surprised: "did you really commit suicide?" She thought the second girl of the Li family was just bluffing her.


    Caichun nodded: "it''s true. Princess, what do you want to do about it? "


    "She hanged herself, not me." Die or die. It''s none of her business.


    It''s not that Gao Haiqiong is cold-blooded, but that she can''t sympathize with a woman who intends to rob her husband.


    Caichun is afraid that it will affect Gao Haiqiong.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Gao Haiqiong couldn''t help laughing: "she killed herself, and I didn''t force her to death. What does it have to do with me? Can the censor take part in my life? "


    But she didn''t want to. Two days later, Mrs. Li ran to the gate of the palace and yelled, "it''s all you. It''s you who killed my daughter. You pay my daughter back, poisonous woman. "


    The onlookers didn''t dare to go near the palace, but in the distance they watched Mrs. Li cry so heartbroken that they lowered their heads and whispered.


    Gao Haiqiong was so angry that she turned green, and said, "send her to the magistrate''s office, and then she said that she intended to break into the palace."


    After half a sound, Caiqing said with a white face: "princess, there''s something wrong. Then Mrs. Li is dead."


    Gao Haiqiong had a bad premonition: "how did you die?" To die at the gate of their house is to make a fuss.


    Caiqing said with a sad face: "the guard wants to catch her, but she doesn''t want to. She falls on the ground and knocks her head between pushing and shoving, and then there is no one."


    They know it was an accident, but outsiders don''t think so. Onlookers only saw that the guard pushed Mrs. Li to the ground, and then there was no one.


    Although Gao Haiqiong was very fierce in the past, she was really at a loss when she encountered such a thing: "go and ask the Lord to come back."


    Qi Rui know this matter, immediately took Gao Haiqiong to the Li family to apologize.


    Li shoubei fell ill because his wife and children had one accident after another. When they heard that they were coming, they were thrown out by their servants.


    The couple have no choice but to go back to the Palace first. Back to the palace, I found mu Changqiu, the magistrate of Shengjing, waiting for them.


    Mrs. Li died in the hands of the guard of King Rui''s mansion. Although she didn''t mean to, she also committed manslaughter. The people of Li''s family tell the Yamen about Rui''s residence, saying that the guards of the residence are careless and ask them to pay for their lives.


    This matter now makes the whole city storm, mu Changqiu dares not not to take the champion. When he received the champion, he went to the palace to ask for someone.


    Nowadays, the administration of officials is clean and clear, which does not mean that Qirui can do whatever he wants. Moreover, Qirui also thinks that the palace is responsible for this, so he let mu Changqiu take away the two guards who had a conflict with Mrs. Li.


    This is not the end of the matter. When the censor knew about it, he impeached Gao Haiqiong. He ignored the king''s law and asked the emperor to punish him severely.


    Kai Hao looked at the fold and frowned. This can only be regarded as a fault, and it does not belong to the category of carelessness. The censor asked for severe punishment, but it was too much.


    After thinking about it, Qihao sent the eunuch Yuanbao to send the fold to Yuxi. You have to look at his mother''s attitude before you decide how to deal with it.


    Yuxi went to the women''s school, only Yunqing in the garden. Is teasing oriole bird, hears Kai Hao to send the fold to come over, he is very surprised.


    "What''s the big deal in the DPRK?" he asked Must be Kai Hao is not easy to solve things, will come to ask him and Yuxi.


    Yuanbao shook his head and said, "there is no big deal in the court. This is the compromise of the censor impeaching Princess Rui''s life."


    Hearing this, Kai Hao immediately opened the folder and quickly scanned it. Originally, it was a mistake to invite people to die, but the censor didn''t think so. They think that Gao Haiqiong is bullying others and does not take life seriously, which leads to the death of Mrs. Li and her daughter. Mrs. Li''s death, originally just an ordinary accidental casualty case, Leng is said by them to be 12 points serious.


    Yunqing has been emperor for so many years, how can he not know the virtue of the censor. After watching it, he looked normal and didn''t get angry about it.


    When Yuxi came back, he knew this and said with a smile, "do you want to punish Princess Rui severely? What to punish severely? How dare you go to the palace to make trouble and kill her? " If my daughter doesn''t teach me well, I''m glad to make trouble. Yuxi is most tired of this kind of shameless people.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "let the censor hear it, there are more words."


    "If you want to say it, let them say it." In the past, they were not afraid of the crooked entanglement of the censor, but now they are even more.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "this matter, always want to deal with." They think Gao Haiqiong is right, but after all, they have caused death. Even to show the world, Gao Haiqiong has to be punished.


    Yuxi said with a sound, "I''ve been thinking about it for three months, and I''ve transcribed the Jing Xin Jing five hundred times." This punishment is not painful.


    This can be said to be a matter of state, but also a matter of family. Now that Yuxi has spoken, the filial son of the emperor will not disobey. Even if the censor did not accept it, he could only complain in his heart.


    Knowing that the censor impeached her, Gao Haiqiong was worried. Afraid of offending Yunqing and Yuxi, I really punish myself.


    Seeing her frowning day by day, Qi Rui said with relief, "don''t worry, my mother is the most reasonable person. You don''t mean to do this. I won''t blame you. "


    Although Yuxi has always been kind to his daughter-in-law, Gao Haiqiong still has Yuxi in mind.


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong said, "I don''t know what mother will do with me?"


    With that, Gao Haiqiong waved her hand and said, "forget it, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. No matter what punishment, I will accept it. " It''s no use worrying and fearing every day. It''s time to come.


    Qirui said in a voice: "it''s right to think so."


    The next day, Yuxi''s Yizhi arrived at Rui palace. The smile on Gao Haiqiong''s face couldn''t be hidden when she was just punished for thinking behind closed doors and copying scriptures at home.


    Qirui said with a smile: "I told you long ago that the empress will not punish you severely. You don''t believe it."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "mother is the best." Having such a good mother-in-law is really a blessing she had in her last life!


    "She is good to you. But not for my own son. "


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, do you think it''s a good thing to say that? Is it not good enough for your father and mother to treat you? "


    "It''s very good, but it would be better if I could go to Tongcheng." Qirui always wants to go to Tongcheng, but Yuxi and Yunqing never agree. Qirui has a lot of complaints about this.


    Gao Haiqiong looks a meal, she is not willing to open Rui to Tongcheng.


    Before getting married, she also wanted to go to the battlefield and become a leading female general. But Cheng has children after marriage, but he doesn''t want Qirui to go to war. If there is an emergency, what should we do if we leave orphans and widows. Only these words, she dare not say. Not only can we not say it, but we have to support it in general.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "my father doesn''t mean that you haven''t finished your martial arts yet. You should practice hard and you can go to Tongcheng when you meet his requirements."

 Chapter 1834

    In the evening, the setting sun falls on the lake like gold needle and silver thread rippling with the water.


    But Gao Haiqiong didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She said bitterly, "ah Rui, I haven''t been out for a month." She''s going to think for three months behind closed doors. Now it''s only one month. There are two months left!


    I''m tired of going out to socialize on weekdays. I think three months will soon pass. Now I know how hard it is to be locked up in the mansion every day. I can''t buy anything.


    Instead of comforting Gao Haiqiong, Qihao said, "my mother asked you to think for three months behind closed doors. You can''t violate Yin and Yang."


    Gao Haiqiong yelled, "that''s what I''ll say." This punishment has been very light, she wants again Yin Feng Yang disobey is not hit Yu Xi''s face. No matter how hard it is, I will go out.


    "I just miss the braised lion''s head, sweet and sour meatballs and sauce elbows in Fuyun building." Fuyun building in the capital is the head office, and he also opened a branch. Almost every provincial capital has its branches.


    Qirui said with a smile, "that''s a good table to eat."


    "Forget it. If you bring it home, it won''t taste so good." It''s delicious and delicious. From the restaurant to the home, the food is cold and the taste is much worse.


    The next day, nothing happened. Qirui went home early. Thinking that Gao Haiqiong wanted to eat the sauce elbow of Fuyun restaurant, he rode to Fuyun restaurant to buy a sauce elbow.


    Unfortunately, there is only one sauce elbow left in Fuyun building. And this one has already been reserved.


    Qirui also wants to buy a sauce elbow to make Gao Haiqiong happy. He is disappointed to hear that.


    At this time, there was a silver bell like voice: "I don''t know who this general bought sauce elbow for?"


    Qi Rui turns his head and sees a girl talking.


    The girl looks elegant and refined in a plain white dress. Rumo''s long hair is gently pulled up with a lotus colored ribbon, and a rose hairpin is inserted on the head. Curved willow eyebrows, bright star eyes, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, blowing can break the skin. Let a person see again move not to open an eye, at this time the guests in the hall are staring at her. However, Qirui is not included in these people.


    As a prince, he has never seen any kind of beauty. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she won''t make any trouble for him.


    Seeing this, he explained to Qirui: "Wang Ye, the last sauce elbow was set by this girl."


    The girl''s name is mu Yingying, the eldest daughter of Mu Changqiu, the magistrate of Shengjing. When she heard the word Wang Ye, she was surprised and said, "it''s Wang Ye. My daughter has just been impolite."


    She must be a girl from the official family. However, Kai Hao was not interested in asking her identity. Instead, he asked, "would you like to give up this sauce elbow?"


    The girl said with a smile, "I''m going to buy it for my brother. Since the Lord wants it, I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    A sauce elbow is not a big deal. Qi Hao didn''t refuse and said with a smile, "thank you, girl."


    Looking at Qirui''s back, the girl smiles. It''s just that smile, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Since childhood, Mu Yingying has been loved by her grandparents and the people around her because of her outstanding appearance. When she grows up, she is sought after by young boys. It''s the first time that people have been so ignored.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile: "let''s go!" That smile, unspeakable gentle moving.


    The master and the servant got into the carriage. Ji LAN, her servant girl, said, "girl, it''s said that the prince only has a princess in his eyes. Now it seems that the rumors are true." There is no praise in the words, only full of worry.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile, "isn''t it good that Wang Ye is affectionate and righteous?"


    Ji LAN is very worried, just looking at Mu Ying Ying''s indifferent look, her words are swallowed back.


    Qirui is not a romantic person. She hasn''t given any gifts since she got married. But yesterday I casually said that I wanted to eat sauce elbow, so I bought it back. When Gao Haiqiong saw it, she was naturally very happy.


    Gao Haiqiong ate the sauce elbow, and then couldn''t eat at night.


    After knowing this, Yunxian yelled: "Niang, my father bought sauce elbows and didn''t give them to us. He ate alone."


    The dinner ended in a row. After coaxing three bastards to sleep, it''s very late.


    Just lying on the bed, Qi Rui is restless, and his hands are touched.


    Gao Haiqiong was tired and didn''t want to. Can think of Qi Rui today''s performance, not willing to refuse.


    After a cloud and rain, Qi Rui touched Gao Haiqiong''s stomach and said, "let''s have a daughter!" My son is too naughty, but my daughter is quiet and lovable.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "I also want to have a daughter. I''m afraid I won''t be pregnant." Child Cloud Star weaning to now has been four years, the stomach has not moved. No contraception, no pregnancy. But there are three sons, not pregnant and not anxious. It''s just a pity that I didn''t have a daughter.


    Hearing this, Qi Rui said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Except for elder brother, ah Xuan and I have no daughter until now."


    Gaohaiqiong white Qirui one eye: "Xuan King knee have three girls, have no daughter?"


    Qi Rui corrects a way: "I mean Di daughter." As for the common women, it''s not that they don''t count, or they don''t pay attention to them. In the Ming Dynasty, according to the law, the concubines of the king had no titles. The eldest daughter, when she is ten years old, can be canonized as a princess. The title of the second daughter is second.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "it should not be the time yet." In addition to the queen gave birth to a daughter, their three sister-in-law all gave birth to a son.


    Qirui said with a smile: "we have Yunxian three people under our knees. Ah you is only brother Xu. He talks about wanting another child day by day." Four brothers, only Qiyou likes children best, but he just has xuge''er. I don''t know if God likes to catch people.


    Speaking of this, Gao Haiqiong sighed: "it''s lucky that the father and the empress are reasonable, otherwise..." Siling didn''t feel happy when she came in for three years. Her other mother-in-law had let her son take concubines for a long time, but the Empress Dowager never mentioned this topic. I have to say, it also moved her.


    Qirui said with a smile: "I have said that my mother is better to your daughter-in-law than her son." Other people''s mothers protect their sons, but their mothers protect their daughter-in-law.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "so my mother always says that I''m lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law as the queen mother."


    With that, Gao Haiqiong reproached herself and said, "it''s a pity that we are in Shengjing and can''t stay around to be filial."


    Hearing this, Qi Rui laughed: "forget it! Even if you are in the capital, I don''t need you to be filial. " Just because they were noisy, they were driven out of the palace as soon as they got married. Therefore, for Yuxi and Yunqing to live in Baihuayuan, don''t want children to serve, Qirui is not surprised.


    After a pause, Qi Rui said, "but I think it''s very good for my parents. In Baihuayuan, you can be quiet without being disturbed, and then you can do what you like to do. "


    "No one dares to disturb my mother even if I live in the palace of CI Ning!" Who dares to provoke his mother after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall!


    Qirui said with a smile: "I don''t live in Baihuayuan after all. You said, "how about moving out when we get old?"


    "My father and mother can live in the picturesque garden. We don''t live in such a beautiful courtyard." In fact, Gao Haiqiong was reluctant to leave her children. Don''t say she''s old. She can''t stand being separated from her three sons for a few days now.


    Qi Rui also said, which can really move out of the palace. Moreover, even if you want to move, you have to move your son out. How can you help me out. His eldest brother, who is the emperor, must live in the palace, which is a special case.


    Gao Haiqiong suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, the day after tomorrow I will go to the children''s home to see the children there. I can''t go out tomorrow. Go and see them instead of me


    She hasn''t thought about it for a month. The lady in charge of the children''s home came to Gao Haiqiong today and told her that the children miss her very much.


    In fact, not only Gao Haiqiong, Tan Aoshuang, Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling have been doing charity all the time. At first, it was for Yuxi to see, but after I went, I really felt sorry for those children. Gao Haiqiong will go to the kindergartens whenever she has time. Every time she goes, she doesn''t go empty handed. She brings cakes and toys. And then they tell stories to these children. Every time they go, they come back very late.


    Qi Rui nodded and said, "good." He is also responsible for sending things in the past, so he has no patience to talk with the children and tell them stories. Even the three Yunxian brothers, he taught Yunxian martial arts, nothing else.


    Thinking of the lovely children in the kindergarten, Gao Haiqiong couldn''t help saying, "ah Rui, if only xian''er were as obedient as the children in the kindergarten!" So people are more popular than people, and goods are better than goods. Compared with the children in the kindergartens, some of the bear children in our family really want to throw them away.


    Qirui said: "don''t let Xianer hear this, or the child will be unhappy."


    "That''s what I''ll say."


    Qirui said: "it''s not good to talk about it. When I was a child, I could learn things. I never let my parents worry about it. But my mother never compares our three brothers with my elder brother. Do you know why? "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "because the eldest brother is the prince?"


    Qi Rui shook his head and said, "No. Niang said that the ruler is good and the inch is short. There''s no need to compare with big brother. My mother told us that as long as we study hard, we can become talents in the future. " Even if the eldest brother was brilliant, the three brothers were not affected, and they had no inferiority complex.


    With that, Qi Rui said, "besides, my elder brother was sensible and considerate when he was a child. He was born earlier than his peers. But my mother is not only not happy, but also worried. She often asks her father to take him out to play. The children in the kindergartens are obedient because they have no parents. There are a few boys who have a father and a mother''s pain


    Gao Haiqiong said, "that''s what I said." No matter how sensible and considerate the children in the kindergartens are, the one she loves most is her own child.


    "Just tell me, don''t tell the kids." Although the three skinny boys are all big hearted masters, they may not go to their hearts after hearing this. However, it is better for parents to speak less.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "don''t worry, I won''t talk to the children again." It seems that it is necessary to ask the mother for advice on the experience of raising children.


    Qi Rui was so tired that he said, "sleep, sleep! I''ll have to get up early to practice tomorrow! "

 Chapter 1835

    The sun comes out in the morning and it''s warm.


    Qirui goes to the children''s home with a big box of dolls. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a carriage behind it. Qirui didn''t expect anyone to come earlier than him: "who came so early?" Most of the people who come to visit these children are married women. Men and unmarried, very few.


    The woman in charge said respectfully, "it''s the big girl of Mu family. She comes to the children''s home on the 15th day of every month to visit the children." Mu Yingying will come when she has time.


    Qirui nodded and didn''t comment, but he felt that the girl was a loving one.


    Seeing that Qirui was not disgusted, the woman in charge couldn''t help saying more: "this girl is beautiful and kind-hearted, but her life is not very good."


    Qirui usually never cares about these things, but thinks Mu Yingying is a kind-hearted girl. He can''t help asking two more questions: "how do you say that?"


    The woman in charge said: "Miss Mu made a marriage with the young master of the Yang family a few years ago, but she didn''t expect that the young master of the Yang family died early last year. Miss Mu said that she would be filial to the young master of the Yang family for three years. "


    Qi Rui didn''t understand and said, "after observing filial piety, can we discuss the relationship again?" We can only say bad luck, not bad luck. Under the influence of Yuxi, zaozao brothers and sisters didn''t believe in Kefu kewife.


    The woman in charge sighed and said, "I haven''t been through the door. It''s reasonable to say that Miss Mu is willing to be filial to the young master of the Yang family for three years. But Mrs. Yang asked Miss Mu to marry and watch over the widows. "


    Qi Rui smiles and says, "don''t say you haven''t married yet. Even if you marry in the past, you can still marry again after your husband dies." Widows are encouraged to remarry, let alone unmarried girls. There is no basis for Mrs. Yang''s behavior. As long as the Mu family does not agree, her unreasonable request will not succeed.


    The woman in charge said, "that''s what I say, but the old master of the Yang family is very kind to Mr. mu. The Yang family is now in a dilemma with this kindness. "


    Although Qirui sympathizes with Mu Yingying''s experience, it is someone else''s housework after all. It''s true that honest officials can''t do housework. As an outsider, he can''t manage other people''s housework.


    Just about to turn and leave, Qirui hears a melodious sound. After a while, there was a wonderful song.


    Ghosts and spirits, Qi Rui goes inside. When I came to the yard, I saw a young girl playing and singing to the children.


    He had seen this girl in Fuyun building before, and it was the woman who gave her two sauce elbows.


    After playing a song, Mu Yingying holds a two-year-old child in her arms, takes out her handkerchief and gently wipes her two long runny noses.


    The little girl nestled in her arms and said with a smile, "sister Mu is so nice."


    Mu Yingying ordered the little girl''s nose and said, "take good medicine. If you have a cold next time, your sister will ignore you."


    The little girl said crisply, "elder sister, I will drink the bitter medicine well."


    The servant girl reminds me that Mu Yingying finds Qi Rui standing in the middle of the yard. At the moment, she stood up in a panic and said, "I don''t know that the prince is coming. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    Qirui said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''ve done a good job." It was the first time he saw such a kind and patient woman.


    Mu Yingying is very modest to say: "I just do a little bit of effort, nothing."


    But Qi Rui shook his head and said, "my mother often tells us that one''s strength is small. But if we do it together, the power will be infinite. " In fact, Yuxi said that as long as all the people have one mind, there is nothing that can not be done. In a word, Qirui''s understanding is not wrong.


    Mu Yingying''s eyes showed a look of worship: "the Empress Dowager is the person I admire most, but I''m not lucky to see her."


    Qirui said with a smile: "my mother has rarely seen outsiders these years. Your wish is doomed not to come true."


    Mu Yingying thinks that Qirui is a very sincere person. But such a person is reliable.


    Geng Jixian see two people talk hot, hesitated or interrupted two people''s conversation, remind Qirui said: "Lord, we should go."


    Qi Rui nodded, nodded toward Mu Yingying, then turned and left.


    The little girl took Mu Yingying''s hand and said, "sister, I want to hear you sing. Sister, can you sing it to me again? "


    Mu Yingying squatted down with a smile and said in a soft voice, "of course."


    When he comes to the gate, Qirui hears the melodious sound of the piano. Qirui didn''t think much about it, but said to Aloo, "I didn''t expect that the Mu girl also worships my mother." He admired what his mother did.


    Ah Luo said with a smile: "today''s girls have the opportunity to study in school, thanks to the Empress Dowager. Naturally, they are grateful to the Empress Dowager." His daughter is still young, but when she is old, she will be sent to the girls'' school.


    Because it was just a chance encounter, not to mention that Kai Rui didn''t care, ah Luo and Geng Jixian didn''t care.


    As a result, on the 15th day, Qi Rui saw Mu Yingying again when he sent things to the children''s home. This time, there is a faint red mark on Mu Yingying''s face.


    Qi Rui''s eyes are very sharp. Seeing the red mark, he asks, "Miss mu, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Mu Yingying looked a little dejected and turned to smile: "I was accidentally scratched by my two-year-old brother. I asked the doctor to look at it and said that there was nothing in the way. As long as I wiped the medicine, the wound would soon be healed. " Mu Yingying does have a younger brother, but he is not the brother of a mother.


    Even if children scratch the face, it can''t be that long. However Mu Ying Ying does not say, he also inconvenient ask again.


    But he didn''t want Ji LAN to blush and say, "girl, it''s Miss Yang who scratched your face. Why do you hide it for her..."


    Mu Yingying''s face changed slightly and scolded: "Ji LAN, shut up..."


    Ji LAN knelt on the ground and cried: "girl, girl, I love you very much. Girl, you are so wronged. "


    Hearing this, Qi Rui asked, "why did Miss Yang do it to you?" The first lady of the Yang family wants Mu Yingying to keep watch over the widows. The young girl of the Yang family is too overbearing with Mu Yingying.


    Qi Rui also knows something about the Yang family. Uncle Yang is just a scholar. He only keeps his ancestral business when he doesn''t become an official. But his father, Mr. Yang, was the governor of Anhui.


    Mu Yingying gave a blessing and said: "thank you for your concern. In fact, there are some misunderstandings. It''s nothing serious. I''ll explain it to her when I see you next time. "


    Ji LAN tears: "girl, why do you do everything by yourself, and don''t say anything when you are wronged."


    Qirui also thinks Mu Yingying is too kind-hearted: "you shouldn''t always be patient. Tolerance to the bad guys actually encourages their arrogance and makes them more unscrupulous. "


    Mu Yingying said with a bitter smile: "what if I can''t bear to let you? The old master of the Yang family is very kind to my father. If I make trouble with them, my father will be in the final dilemma. If the two families fall out, my father will be ungrateful. "


    For the sake of my father, I have to endure this injustice and suffer such injustice. Mu Yingying in Qirui heart, can''t help but heart good, or a filial girl.


    Out of the children''s home, Qi Rui and Luo said, "go and find out what''s going on between the Yang family and the Mu family?"


    "Lord, if you want to help Miss mu, you''d better let the princess come out. If you don''t know about it, you''ll think you''re interested in the Mu family. A good thing has become an affair. "


    Qirui is a person who can listen to persuasion. As long as he has reason, he will listen: "you are right. If I want to step in, it will become a good intention to do bad things. " However, thinking of Gao Haiqiong, she can''t get out of the house without thinking about it. Now I can''t help her. After thinking about it, I think it''s not too late to talk to her later.


    This evening, Gao Haiqiong knew that Qirui had met Mu Yingying in ciyouyuan twice in succession.


    Gao Haiqiong still believed in Qirui and said, "you are so busy with business. Next month, I''ll let caichun go to the children''s home to visit the children."


    Qirui nodded and said, "bring more toys and pastries." There are so many children, but there are so many toys, which are not enough points.


    When Gao Haiqiong sees Qi Rui''s look, he knows that he really doesn''t care about Mu Yingying. He says happily: "good."


    Talking about the children''s home, Qirui can''t help thinking of Mu Yingying: "by the way, I met a big girl of Mu family in the children''s home. It''s not easy for that girl. If you can help her, help her! "


    Qirui has always been careless, and even knows about Mu Yingying. Gaohaiqiong heart alarm ring, asked: "how do you know Mu big girl is not easy?"


    "Said the lady in charge of the children''s home. The Yang family has gone too far. When their son dies, they want other girls to watch over the widows. If they don''t agree, they will start. It''s unreasonable. " Qirui is not a meddler, but the Yang family''s behavior is too contemptible.


    Gao Haiqiong was relieved. She thought it was Mu Yingying who told Qirui: "I''ll ask people to find out what''s going on. If these things are true, I will help her. " As long as Mu Yingying is not trying to seduce Qi Rui, she will help her.


    Qi Rui let it go.


    The next day, Gao Haiqiong sent his confidant Lichuan to inquire about Mu Yingying.


    Lichuan soon told Gao Haiqiong what he had found out: "princess, Mu Yingying arrived in Shengjing at the age of 12. She had been in her hometown before. Because they are beautiful, people have been asking for marriage since they arrived in Shengjing. "


    Gao Haiqiong was not interested in this, and asked, "what''s the character of this person and his comments outside?"


    "It''s mixed. Those who praised her said that she was a good girl with a beautiful heart. People who don''t like her say she''s deep-seated and ruthless. "


    Gao Haiqiong is not a person who listens to the wind or the rain: "why do you say that she is deep-seated and cruel?"


    Lichuan said, "I haven''t heard about this yet."


    "Make sure you find out." She wants to be on guard against those women who collude with her husband, but she can''t do anything wrong. If you make a mistake, you may ruin your life.


    Lichuan nodded.

 Chapter 1836

    Qirui rides his horse home. On the way home, he meets someone arguing. The spectators gathered them together.


    Qi Rui is not a person who likes to join in the fun. Seeing this, he said, "let''s make a detour."


    Before Geng Jixian answered, he heard a sad cry: "aunt, why do you have to force me. If it were Yang Qi, would you let her watch the widows? "


    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she was furious: "you dare to curse my Qi''er, I''ll tear your mouth..."


    Qi Rui is not a nosy person, can hear this voice know is mu Yingying, which can also ignore.


    Geng Jixian evacuates the crowd, and Qirui sees Mu Yingying not only a few red paw marks on her white and tender face, but also a red and swollen forehead.


    Mrs. Yang knew Qi Rui, and when she saw this, she was busy and blessed with a gift: "my wife has seen the Lord."


    Mu Yingying with tears, also blessing a ceremony: "my daughter has seen the Lord."


    Qi Rui said with a cold face: "they are all raised by mother''s parents. Your daughter is a treasure. Is someone else''s girl a grass, and it''s up to you to abuse it like this? "


    Mrs. Yang was in a hurry and said, "Lord, it''s this little bitch..."


    Qi Rui saw the woman who couldn''t be rash most. He looked more and more ugly when he heard this: "thanks to you, you''re still the wife of the governor''s family. How can you even be inferior to the village women in the countryside?"


    In fact, Mrs. Yang''s husband is just a scholar, and is not qualified to be called Mrs. Yang. But her father-in-law was the governor of the second grade, so everyone respected her as his wife.


    This is a heavy blow to the face. Mrs. Yang wants to say more, but Qirui has no patience to listen.


    "Ah Luo, take Miss Mu back." With that, Qi Rui said to Mrs. Yang, "you are also a person who has children and daughters. You''d better accumulate more blessings for your children." This is a blatant saying that Mrs. Yang is mean and will damage the happiness of her children.


    Qirui doesn''t think it''s a big deal, so he didn''t mention it to Gao Haiqiong when he went home.


    Nothing can make up rumors, let alone Qirui in public for mu Yingying. Overnight, people in Shengjing city all know that Rui Wang is angry and scolds Yang''s wife for her beauty.


    Gao Haiqiong''s news is very well-informed, and he will soon know the rumor. The front foot sent someone to inquire about what was going on, and the young lady of the Yang family came to see him.


    Yang Qi came for mu Yingying. When she saw Gao Haiqiong, she quickly asked, "princess, it''s said that the prince has a crush on Mu Yingying. Do you know that?"


    Gao Haiqiong said with a cold face: "those outside are nonsense. My lord just looked at her and helped her. " If it were not for the domineering wife of the Yang family, her husband would not meddle in his own business, and would not make a storm all over the city.


    She doesn''t like Mu Yingying who implicates her husband, but she also doesn''t like the mean Yang family.


    Yang Qi said: "we all know that the prince is very devoted to the princess. Just Mu Yingying that slut is most like to pretend pity Bo sympathy, my brother was cheated by her at the beginning. I''m afraid the prince will repeat my brother''s mistakes, so I''m here to tell the princess. "


    Gao Haiqiong''s heart was startled. She pretended to be surprised and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Yang Qi said with hatred: "my mother used to be my brother''s cousin. At that time, my brother nodded and agreed. The two families are ready to discuss marriage, but before the engagement, my brother repented after meeting Mu Yingying, the bitch. "


    "What did Mu Yingying do?"


    Yang Qi said: "she just pretends to be poor, so my brother mistakenly thinks that she has been bullied by her aunt and common sister in Mu''s family. But in fact, the Mu family''s aunt and the common girl are honest and obedient in front of her. "


    "And then?"


    Yang Qi said, "then my brother said that he would not marry my cousin, but mu Yingying. My mother didn''t promise, so my brother ran to tell my uncle. For this, my aunt has turned against my mother. " Her brother''s gone. I shouldn''t have said that. But in order to prevent Mu Yingying into Rui Wang''s house, become Rui Wang''s people after revenge them, only to say these things.


    After a pause, Yang Qi said, "my elder brother said that he would marry Mu Yingying, and that she is the kindest girl in the world. My mother didn''t agree, so he went on a hunger strike. In desperation, my mother agreed. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked: "your brother is gone. Why do you insist on her guarding your brother? It''s too inhuman. "


    Hearing this, Yang Qi became excited: "it''s all the bitches. If it wasn''t for the bitches, my brother would not have died."


    Gao Haiqiong was very surprised and asked, "didn''t your brother die of illness?"


    Yang Qi said: "after the Lantern Festival last year, my brother met her in Prajna temple. After meeting and going home, my brother fell ill, and then he just went When she said this, Yang Qi''s eyes were red.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what did Mu Yingying say?"


    "I don''t know. According to the boy, they quarreled at that time, but I don''t know why they quarreled. I asked her afterwards, and she didn''t admit it. " When she said this, a touch of hate flashed in Yang Qi''s eyes.


    This is totally different from what she knows. Gao Haiqiong asked, "you think she killed your elder brother, so you want her to keep it for your elder brother all her life."


    Yang Qi was a little out of control and said, "she broke up the marriage between my brother and my cousin. If she knew how to cherish it, it would be all right. But not only did she not cherish it, she killed my brother. If she doesn''t keep it for my brother, what''s the reason of heaven? "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "if you say that she killed your elder brother, you have to have evidence. There''s no basis for your words."


    Yang Qi''s voice is not from big: "if there is evidence, we don''t want her to pass by, but send her to prison."


    Seeing off Yang Qi, Gao Haiqiong falls into deep thinking.


    Caichun said: "princess, although the words of the young lady of the Yang family may not be all true, Mu Yingying is certainly not a good person." It''s natural to say good things to the people you care about. Therefore, Yang Qi''s words must be concealed.


    Gao Haiqiong said in a voice: "in the evening, I''ll tell the Lord."


    If Qi Rui doesn''t know Mu Yingying, Qi Rui will believe these words. But Qirui met her several times, and Mu Yingying left him the impression of kindness, gentleness and forbearance, so he didn''t believe Yang Qi''s words at all.


    Qi Rui said, "do you believe what the Yang family said? Are you stupid? "


    Gao Haiqiong was angry: "Yang Qi''s words may have water, but this mu girl is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Qirui insists that Mu Yingying is a good girl, and the couple quarrel about it.


    Gao Haiqiong is also a hot tempered person. When she is angry, she can''t speak out of her head: "you''ve met her again and again. I''m not sure it''s her calculation. The purpose is to marry into the palace and become a concubine. "


    Qirui was also annoyed: "what are you talking about? A good girl is so vilified by you. If it''s publicized, what do you want her to do? "


    It''s hard to keep calm when you''re angry. Gao Haiqiong said angrily, "I''ll kill her."


    "You are unreasonable." With that, Qi Rui gets up and goes out with his coat.


    Gao Haiqiong rushed to catch up: "where are you going?"


    "Go to the study." With that, Qi Rui left the bedroom without turning his head.


    Gao Haiqiong sat at the head of the bed wiping her tears. They have been married for so many years. Although they often quarrel, it''s the first time for a woman to quarrel like this.


    Caichun came in and said with relief, "princess, the prince has been with your husband and wife for so many years, you should believe him."


    Gao Haiqiong wiped tears and said¡° I believe in him, but I don''t believe in moose. It can be said that it''s a coincidence that I met in the children''s home twice, but it''s also a coincidence that I was beaten by Mrs. Yang on the way? Too many coincidences, isn''t it Too many coincidences are not coincidences.


    Caichun also thinks that Mu Yingying has ulterior motives, but she believes it''s useless. The prince believes it: "princess, if you quarrel with the prince, it will only backfire. You have to talk to him well."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong''s fire came up again: "if he is willing to listen to me, he won''t quarrel at all." Wang Ye clearly believed Mu''s words and didn''t believe what she said.


    Caichun is also worried.


    It''s very popular outside, but Qirui doesn''t care at all. The so-called person is not afraid of shadow skew, anyway, he is not that mind. However, thinking of Gao Haiqiong''s attitude, he was disappointed. After so many years of marriage, Gao Haiqiong still doesn''t know what kind of person he is, but Gao Haiqiong would rather believe the rumors outside than believe him.


    As Qi Rui''s confidant, Luo looks at the disappointment on his face and guesses what he is thinking: "Lord, this woman is naturally suspicious. The chance that you meet Mu''s girl recently is too high. The princess will suspect that she has ulterior motives and can understand it. "


    Triplets, Kai Rui is the most sincere. So Yuxi took a lot of thought when he chose a close friend for him. Finally, just picked the heart is also clever Luo.


    Over the years, aro has advised Qirui on many things. Let him do a lot less stupid and wrong things. And Qirui also relies on him very much.


    Qirui said: "the Mu girl is a good girl. She didn''t even get in touch with her. Just by the Yang girl''s specious words, she insisted that other people didn''t want to. It''s too much to say that. "


    Knowing Qi Rui''s temperament, ah Luo said with a smile: "prince, the princess will be nervous because she cares about you too much. If not, she won''t care who you run into. "


    Qi Rui nodded his head and said, "you are right. It''s boring to be like ah Xuan''s daughter-in-law. " A Xuan takes a beauty home every other period of time, but Dai''s sister-in-law is never angry. It''s obvious that Dai doesn''t care about him, but ah Xuan is glad to have a tolerant wife. He would rather not have such a good wife.


    Seeing this, Luo was relieved.


    Qirui said: "forget it, I''m a big man and she''s a little woman. When I get home in the afternoon, you remind me, I''ll go to Fuyun building to buy two sauce elbows. When the princess looks at it, her anger will disappear. "


    With a look on his face, ah Luo said, "prince, I think you will be more happy to buy jewelry for the princess."


    "She can''t wear all her jewelry. Why spend that money again?" Besides, Qiyou has a jewelry shop. If you want to buy jewelry, you can take it directly from his shop. It''s beautiful, cheap and cost-effective.


    Ah Luo could only pray in his heart, hoping that he would never meet Mu again.

 Chapter 1837

    What are you afraid of? Luo prays not to meet Mu Yingying in Fuyun building. As a result, she meets Mu Yingying in it.


    Mu Ying Ying blessing a gift, in front of the people in the hall said: "Lord, thank you for last time."


    Qi Rui said in a voice: "lift a hand, Miss Mu don''t care."


    Mu Yingying said sincerely: "it''s a little help to the Lord, but it''s like a new kindness to me. Outsiders don''t know what''s inside, and they do harm to the reputation of the Lord. It''s the little girl who has implicated the Lord. "


    Qirui felt that such a good girl was misunderstood and pitiful: "Miss mu, my mother often tells us that life is short for decades. So don''t worry too much about what others say, just live your own life. "


    Mu Yingying said with a bitter smile: "the realm of the Empress Dowager is beyond the reach of my little daughter." The Empress Dowager''s status is respected. Naturally, she doesn''t care about the rumors, but she can''t.


    However, there are several people in the world who can really ignore gossip. Moreover, some rumors are sharper than swords.


    Standing next to Mu Yingying, the boy, aged between 11 and 12, clasped his hands at Qirui: "Wang Ye, you helped my sister. I want to invite Wang Ye to dinner. I don''t know if you can give me this chance. "


    "Xin Rui, no nonsense." After scolding Xinrui, Mu Yingying looks apologetically at Qirui and says, "my younger brother is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    Mu Xinrui was very aggrieved: "elder sister, the LORD helped you, so I want to invite him to dinner to express my gratitude."


    Mu Yingying pressed Mu Xinrui''s shoulder and said, "if you want to make a fool of yourself again, I won''t bring you here for dinner again."


    Mu Xinrui was very aggrieved and couldn''t help drooping his head.


    Looking at Mu Xinrui, Qirui can''t help feeling soft: "don''t invite me, I''ll invite you!" The child was so sincere that he could not bear to refuse.


    Mu Yingying said: "Lord, how can this work. It''s windy outside. If... "


    Geng Jixian, the bodyguard, is upset. It''s said that the Lord has taken a fancy to Mu Yingying. Now it''s going to make a lot of trouble to eat in the restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Geng Jixian couldn''t help looking at ah Luo. Now, only this guy can persuade the Lord. It''s a pity that a Luo''s eyes look at his nose and his heart.


    Luo admonishes Qi Rui that there are only two masters and servants. In front of outsiders, he will not do anything beyond.


    However, it is obvious that Geng Jixian was a little earlier.


    Qi Rui said to Mu Xinrui, "but I still have something to do when I go home today. I''ll have a banquet in Fu Yun Building in two days. Then I''ll send someone to meet you at Mu Fu." Qirui said that you are not you, which means that he just invited Mu Xinrui, not mu Yingying.


    Mu Xinrui said: "Lord, I''ll invite you..."


    Qirui chuckled: "you are all from your parents. Where did you get the money to invite me. After you earn your own money, please don''t delay me


    Mu Xinrui nodded and said, "OK."


    Because Qirui wants four sauce elbows, it takes a little time. During the waiting time, Mu Xinrui took the opportunity to ask Qirui many questions: "Mr. Wang, I heard that you can lift 500 Jin big stones with your hands. Is that true?"


    Qi Rui smiles: "it''s just a rumor. However, my elder sister can lift 300 Jin copper ball with her hands. " His elder sister, that is a powerful king.


    "How powerful the eldest princess is! No wonder she became the first female general in my dynasty Such a person, that is his idol!


    Although Mu Xinrui is the son of a civil servant, he likes to practice martial arts. Unfortunately, his father and sister do not agree with him. So at this meeting, he asked Qi Rui about a lot of things in the military camp.


    What happened in the barracks was well known to Qirui, so he told Mu Xinrui.


    After a while, small two will open Rui to four sauce elbow package good send.


    Qi Rui took the sauce elbow, ready to go home.


    Mu Yingying takes Mu Xinrui to send Qirui to the door. As a result, when she crossed the threshold, she was hit in the leg by something. She was so hurt that she didn''t stand firmly. The whole person fell forward. And in front of him, it is Qirui.


    People who practice martial arts are very keen. When they feel wrong, Qirui quickly retreats to the guard.


    Qirui had been assassinated in those years, so he was very keen on this kind of thing. In case of emergency, the first reaction is to avoid the guard. Just now, it''s just a reflex.


    If Geng Jixian wants to help, he can help Mu Yingying. Unfortunately, he held his sword to watch.


    As a result, under the eyes of the public, Mu Yingying fell into a mess.


    The man saw a big beauty fall ten 89 in the heart can''t bear, can come to the restaurant to eat a few women looked but laughed.


    Mu Xinrui and Ji LAN quickly come forward and help Mu Yingying up. Ji LAN tearfully said: "girl, girl, where did you fall?"


    Mu Xinrui also said anxiously: "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? Sister, talk quickly? "


    Mu Yingying has never been so embarrassed in public: "I''m ok." When he said this, his eyes swept to several people around him. Just now, someone plotted against her.


    Qi Rui said with no expression: "it''s OK. I have something else to do at home, so let''s go first. "


    With that, they left Fuyun building under the gaze of their sister and brother.


    On the way back, Qirui asked aro, "do you think my encounters with Mu''s girls are accidental or artificial?" Just now Mu Yingying''s fall made Qi Rui suspicious. No way, similar things not only happened too much in Xuan Ge''er, but also he met twice.


    The reason why a Luo is deeply trusted by Qi Rui is that he is cautious and never says in vain: "Lord, if you think it''s suspicious, I''ll send someone to check it."


    "Will it make a mountain out of a molehill?" It''s a waste of manpower and material resources to investigate this kind of thing, but if we don''t investigate it, he has a knot in his heart.


    Ah Luo said with a smile: "prince, if it''s a coincidence to find out, please ask the princess to help her get rid of the entanglement of the Yang family. It''s also a compensation for the rumors outside. If Mu Yingying really has no intention, we will ignore the rumors outside. It''s up to Mu Yingying to deal with the Yang family. " If these accidents are calculated by Mu Yingying, the girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can solve the problems of the Yang family without help.


    Qirui said, "let''s have a good look." I hope he thinks too much.


    Aro nodded.


    Mu Yingying got on the carriage and immediately lifted up her trousers. She saw a bruise the size of a walnut on her knee.


    Jilan is not stupid either. Looking at the scar, she doesn''t feel like falling: "girl, what''s the matter?" Looking at the injury, it was clearly caused just now.


    "I''ve been tricked. If you''re not wrong, it''s the people around the Lord. " This person certainly doesn''t want her to get close to the Lord.


    Ji Lan''s face changed slightly: "is it Princess Rui? Is that a warning to the girl? " If so, the girl is in danger.


    Mu Yingying frowned. In her impression, Princess Rui was a man with a short temper and no intention. If the people around Wang Ye listen to her, her purpose may not be achieved.


    As soon as he returns to the palace, Qirui goes to the backyard.


    Geng Jixian took ah Luo to the corner where there was no one and asked in a low voice, "why did you make trouble with that Mu family just now?"


    "Don''t you think there are too many coincidences?"


    Geng Jixian is more sincere. He really didn''t think so much. Just now, I didn''t agree with Qirui and Mu Yingying to have dinner together, but I was also afraid of gossiping: "so you suspect that she wants to cling to the Lord?"


    "I met five times in a month. There are so many chances in the world."


    Geng Jixian actually thought Mu Yingying was a good girl and said, "maybe it''s just such a coincidence?"


    Luo feels that Geng Jixian is just as absent-minded as his own master. Fortunately, his Master heard the advice and said, "if it''s a coincidence, I''ll find out."


    In fact, the main reason is that Qi Rui didn''t want to take concubines. Otherwise, ten ah Luo couldn''t persuade him.


    Geng Jixian thought about the next way: "send the monkey to check it!" The monkey is Geng Jixian''s younger brother, who is a guard. Because he is small and thin, he takes such a nickname. His martial arts are not very good, but he has a lot of color. He is very eloquent and able to come. Let him go to inquire about information and get twice the result with half the effort.


    A Luo also has this plan: "prepare more money for him, let him inquire as much as possible about this Mu''s business."


    Geng Jixian said with a smile: "good."


    As soon as he enters the bedroom, Qirui sees Gao Haiqiong lean against the soft collapse with a bitter face.


    Seeing Qirui, Gao Haiqiong is very happy.


    Without shoes on, he ran to Qirui and said, "Wang Ye, are you back?" She couldn''t eat and sleep these two days. She had a very bad life.


    "Well, I''ve got the sauce elbow for you." Finish saying, put four sauce elbows on the table.


    Gao Haiqiong''s happy face is not happy to have sauce elbow, but Qi Rui''s anger is gone: "last time I ate a sauce elbow, I was full of it. Are you going to kill me?" The mouth says this to complain of words, but the eyebrow eyes almost smile curved.


    Qirui laughingly said: "people who are still mothers have delicious food. They don''t think about Yunxian, so they want to eat alone? Don''t blame xian''er for saying that you are not as good as his classmate''s mother. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "that''s what you bought for me. Why give it to him?" The boy has a big family. If he wants to eat, he can buy it by himself.


    "I bought four this time, one for you and one for Yunxian, and one for YunAng and Yunxing." Half a kid eats poor Lao Tzu. Yunxian eats more than Gao Haiqiong. A sauce elbow, he will not be full after eating.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Yun Xian and Yun ang were shouting: "Niang, I''m back." The two brothers study in the same college. Because Yunxing is too young, now he is reading a hundred surnames to Mr. enlightenment!


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunxian said with his eyes shining: "Dad, I smell the smell of sauce elbow at the door." With that, his eyes fell on the four elbows on the table.


    Patting away Yun Xian''s little black hand, Gao Haiqiong said, "go to wash your hands quickly, and eat it with sauce elbow."


    After dinner, Yun Xian touched the round tummy and said, "I''m full." There are not only sauced elbows, but also many dishes he likes to eat. Accidentally, I ate too much.


    Gao Haiqiong said to Qirui, "if not, let''s go to the garden and walk around together."


    Qirui nodded.

 Chapter 1838

    Gao Haiqiong settled down her three sons to sleep, and everyone was a little exhausted. However, still forced to go to the net room.


    Back to the house, Kai Rui has been lying in bed.


    Climbing into bed, Gao Haiqiong asked strangely, "why haven''t you slept yet?" On weekdays, Kai Rui snored a long time ago.


    Qirui said, "when I was buying you sauce elbows at Fuyun restaurant today, I met the big girl of Mu family again." Some things are still clear, so that his wife will not have to think about them after she knows from other places.


    Gao Haiqiong''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Qi Rui said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I''ve asked a Luo to send someone to check it."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Qirui said: "it''s a coincidence to meet you twice in the children''s home. But I''ve run into it several times in Fuyun building and on the road, so it''s a bit strange. "


    Gao Haiqiong said hastily, "she just has no intention. Lord, you must not be confused by her appearance. "


    Hearing this, Qi Rui frowned: "did you send someone to check?"


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head.


    If Gao Haiqiong had checked and told him that Mu Yingying was the last two faces of his predecessors, he would have believed it. But now, Qi Rui''s eyes show displeasure: "since you didn''t send someone to check it, just rely on the Yang girl''s specious words. Don''t you think you are acting too hastily?"


    Gao Haiqiong is poor at words.


    Qirui said: "there are many vain women in this world, but there are also many clean girls." Even if Mu Yingying is really the last two faces of her predecessors, he still believes that there are many upright girls in the world.


    This, Gao Haiqiong also agree: "Lord, I''m wrong." Next time you encounter such a thing, you must make it clear and then tell your husband.


    "It''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it." With that, Qi Rui said, "I know you''re worried that I''ll have a concubine. Don''t worry, I won''t take a concubine. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I believe in Wang Ye, but I don''t believe in those fox spirits outside. These fox spirits are able to use all kinds of tricks for the sake of glory and wealth, which makes it impossible for people to guard against them. " Mu Yingying, for example, is very skillful. Her master was almost fooled.


    "I don''t want to take concubines. It''s useless for those women to try their best. After all, you don''t believe me


    Gao Haiqiong said: "Lord, just like this time, you almost fell for it."


    Qirui laughingly said, "what are you fooled by? I think she is gentle and kind, but so what? Do I want to take in a good and gentle woman? Then I can''t put it in my house now. "


    Gao Haiqiong looks at Qi Rui and hesitates to ask: "Wang Ye, you really..." she wants to ask if Qi Rui is really not moved at all. But she couldn''t say that.


    In fact, it was Mu Yingying who made Gao Haiqiong feel dangerous, so she lost control of her emotions that day.


    Qi Rui takes a look at Gao Haiqiong and says with a smile, "my mother says that I am the root of chaos. I''m not as big hearted as ah Xuan, and you''re not as skillful as your sister-in-law. If I want to take a concubine, my family must be in pieces. At that time, not only will we not be happy, but xian''er and they will also have a bad life. " Therefore, for the sake of family harmony and healthy growth of children, he never had the idea of concubine.


    Gao Haiqiong held Qi Rui and said softly, "you said that. If you dare to take concubines in the future, I will not live. "


    Qi Rui shook his head helplessly and said, "my father was the emperor at the beginning, but my mother didn''t worry that he would accept the imperial concubine. I think you''re just idle. If you want to be as busy as your mother, you won''t have time to think about all this mess. "


    Thinking about Yu Xi''s books all year round, what he read was not travel notes and essays, but history books, medical books, agricultural books and other obscure books. To be like her mother-in-law, Gao Haiqiong couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing her like this, Qirui couldn''t help laughing: "it''s late. Go to sleep!" In fact, not to mention Gao Haiqiong, few people in the whole world are as diligent as his mother.


    Mu Yingying''s knee had a lot of problems. She couldn''t walk the next day and had to rest at home. So the next day, Qirui did not meet Mu Yingying again.


    A few days later, the monkey reported the information to Qirui: "Lord, this big girl of Mu family lived with her mother in her hometown in the countryside until she was 12 years old."


    Mu Yingying''s father, mu Changqiu, is a farmer. Although he is brilliant, he has no money to study. Butcher Liao of the same village thought that he would be promising if he studied, so he offered to pay for his study if he was engaged with his daughter.


    The Mu family was very poor at that time, and they couldn''t eat meat for a month. Butcher Liao''s proposal was almost like pie in the sky to them. Without thinking about it, the Liao family agreed.


    Mu Changqiu is indeed a student. At the age of 13, he passed the entrance examination of a scholar. At the age of 18, he won the entrance examination of the second class at the age of 23. He and Liao got married after the mid-term examination, and the couple had a good relationship after marriage. The next year, Liao gave birth to her eldest daughter, Mu Yingying. After two years, Liao gave birth to his eldest son Mu Xinting.


    Hearing this, Qi Rui asked, "Mu Xinting?" In my impression, the Mu family did not have such a number one.


    As the highest chief executive of Shengjing, Qirui will also deal with him. If Mu Changqiu''s eldest son was here, he would not have known.


    "The monkey said:" the information that we have inquired about says that Mu Xinting was ill when she was five years old. Mrs. Mu didn''t ask for a doctor or a witch doctor. As a result, she was delayed and her illness disappeared


    Hearing this, Qi Rui''s face is not good-looking: "where''s mu Changqiu? Where is he? " As a person who reads the books of sages and sages, does he believe in witch doctors or not? Qi Rui now doubts his ability.


    The monkey said, "Mrs. Mu and Mu Yingying''s mother and son have been living in the countryside with Mrs. mu. At that time, mu Changqiu worked as an official in the Imperial Academy. When Mu Yingying was 12 years old, mu Changqiu took him and Mu Xinrui to Shengjing. "


    "What about the Liao family?"


    The monkey said, "Mu Changqiu wants her to stay in the village and be filial to her parents. The Liao family is still in the countryside."


    "If I remember correctly, mu Changqiu should not be the eldest son." Generally, only the eldest daughter-in-law will stay at home, and the second daughter-in-law will not stay at home. Unless there''s a special reason.


    The monkey nodded: "he is the third son of the family. After he passed the entrance examination, Governor Yang took good care of him for the sake of his fellow countrymen, and even gave Mrs. Yang a servant girl surnamed Li as a concubine. Mu Changqiu dotes on Li''s child with her. Before he takes mu Changqiu''s sister and brother to his side, Mu''s house is in charge of this concubine''s house. "


    Hearing this, Qi Rui looks up at the monkey.


    The monkey continued: "when Mu Yingying arrived in Shengjing, she was tripped by Li several times. Later, I don''t know why. Mu Changqiu suddenly gives Mu Yingying the right to be a housekeeper. Later, Li and his daughter fell out of favor


    "What happened?"


    The monkey shook his head and said, "I can''t find out about this, but Mu''s house is now well managed by Mu Yingying." From this, we can see that Mu Yingying is a man of great skill.


    Qi Rui asked, "is it a coincidence that we met twice in the street and Fuyun building?"


    This, the monkey really inquired: "it''s a coincidence that Wang Ye met Mu Yingying for the first time, and the second time she did it intentionally. Mu Yingying bribes a helper of the kitchen in Fuyun building, and knows that the palace has set four sauce elbows in Fuyun building. She should have guessed that Wang ye went to Fuyun building by the party. "


    After a pause, the monkey said, "Mrs. Yang goes to baixiufang on the 16th of every month. The day she quarrels with Miss Mu happens to be the 16th." Baixiufang is the best clothing shop in Shengjing. And that road is the only way for Qirui to return to the palace.


    Qi Rui smiles and says, "it seems that he has a heart to do it." Once is a coincidence, twice is not a coincidence.


    The monkey said carefully, "Mr. Wang, do you want to continue to inquire?"


    "No more." It''s enough to make sure that Mu Yingying meets him several times with no intention. There''s no need to inquire.


    After a pause, Qi Rui can''t help asking, "does she really go to the kindergartens to see those children?" He would ask this because he felt that Mu Yingying''s love for those children at that time was not like acting.


    The monkey nodded and said, "Mu Yingying will go to the children''s home every month, but she used to go to the children''s home in the west of the city. At the beginning of the year, I went to the children''s home in the east of the city. " There are three kindergartens in Shengjing. The kindergartens in Chengdong, which Gao Haiqiong went to, are also the largest kindergartens in Shengjing.


    Back in the backyard, Qirui tells Gao Haiqiong about these things. After that, Qi Rui can''t help saying: "it''s not difficult to marry a good family with her appearance and talent. Why do you want to be a concubine?" Concubines in the Ming Dynasty were of low status. Even their children are not in a high position.


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t care what Mu Yingying thinks: "when you meet her in the future, don''t talk to her any more."


    "Don''t worry, no more."


    Gao Haiqiong is also worried about Mu Yingying''s chance encounter with Qirui, but she doesn''t expect that Mu Yingying won''t appear again in the next two months. It''s said that he is ill and is recovering at home.


    Gao Haiqiong snorted coldly: "she knows what she likes." If you dare to approach your husband again, you will not kill her.


    Caichun said with a smile, "princess, three months have come. You can go out tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong turns anger into joy. I haven''t been out for three months. I have to go shopping tomorrow.


    Caichun said: "princess, I''ve always met these things recently. I think you should go to the temple to pay homage and go to bad luck."


    Gao Haiqiong thinks this is reasonable: "go to the stable and let them prepare the car."


    Originally, I wanted to let Qirui go with me, but Qirui happened to be unable to go.


    "Or two days later. When I''m finished, I''ll take xian''er with them. " Not for the sake of incense, but when the family went out to play.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "I go to incense to get rid of the mildew on my body. If you want to go in two days, you will be dishonest. Bodhisattva knows that he will blame you. "


    Yuxi and Yunqing don''t believe in god Buddha, which leads to a few children''s lack of reverence for god Buddha. But it doesn''t stop others from believing.


    Qirui said with a smile, "it''s up to you."

 Chapter 1839

    When the sun penetrated the mist and fell on the ground, the hot day began again.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gao Haiqiong was sweating and muttering: "it''s time to go out earlier." When I get to Ci''en Temple, I''m afraid it will be noon. At noon in August, people can be roasted.


    Caichun said with a smile: "it will be hot in the official way now, but it won''t be hot when we go up the mountain." There are many trees on both sides of the mountain road, and the mountain is cooler than the city.


    That''s right, but it''s not easy to go up the mountain in such a big sun.


    At the beginning of the afternoon, they arrived at Ci''en Temple. In the main hall, Gao Haiqiong followed the abbot to a small courtyard after paying homage to the Buddha, Guanyin and other Bodhisattvas.


    There is a big bodhi tree in the yard, which has luxuriant branches and leaves and covers the whole yard. As soon as you walk in, it''s very cool.


    Gao Haiqiong leaned back on the chair and didn''t want to move.


    Soon, the monks in the temple sent food and vegetables. At home on weekdays, she is full. But the vegetarian food from Ci''en Temple is very delicious this time. Gao Haiqiong didn''t pay attention to eating too much.


    "Take a walk in the back mountain." The scenery of the back mountain is very good. You can enjoy the scenery and eat at the same time.


    As a result, in the back mountain, Gao Haiqiong meets Mu Yingying, who also comes to the Ci''en Temple to offer incense.


    Looking at Mu Yingying carefully, Gao Haiqiong said in a disdainful tone: "it''s pretty good. No wonder it''s cheating on men everywhere."


    Ji Lan''s face turned blue when he heard this. But considering Gao Haiqiong''s identity, Ji LAN dares to be angry.


    Mu Yingying said to Ji LAN, "didn''t you just say that you lost your hairpin by the water spring? Now find out. "


    Ji LAN doesn''t want to go, but under Mu Ying Ying''s sharp eyes, she has to go.


    Gao Haiqiong admired Mu YingYing and said, "are you not afraid that I''m not good for you?"


    Mu Yingying looks very calm, said: "I believe, the princess will not want my life."


    Gao Haiqiong was a little surprised: "are you so sure I won''t kill you?"


    "The princess hated me, but she didn''t kill me." After a pause, Mu Yingying said: "in addition, the second daughter of the Li family committed suicide, and Mrs. Li died unexpectedly. The censor impeached you for neglecting your life. If you really kill me, even the Empress Dowager will no longer protect you. I don''t think you would do such a stupid thing, princess


    When saying this, Mu Yingying looks very calm.


    If Mu Yingying succeeds in seducing Qi Rui, she may kill her. This meeting, but no such idea.


    Gao Haiqiong praised: "you are very smart. I just don''t understand that you are so beautiful and smart. Why don''t you worry about getting married? Why do you want to be my concubine? " In the cloud family, concubine''s status is very low. Although xuanwang had many concubines, the positions of the two concubines were still empty. Apart from Dai Yanxin, the most important member of xuanwangfu is his wife. Even if these two ladies gave birth to children for Xuan Wang, they were not qualified to enter the palace to meet the Empress Dowager.


    After hearing this, Mu Yingying said, "if the princess has time, I can tell you a story."


    Gao Haiqiong is idle, and is interested in listening to Mu Yingying''s story when she has time.


    Mu Yingying tells the story of her father mu Changqiu and her mother Liao: "the Mu family was so poor at that time that they ate sweet potato every day. When there was a bowl of egg soup on the dinner table, it was a feast. But since my father and my mother got engaged, they can see some meat on the table every month. "


    Only from the words, Gao Haiqiong can feel that Mu Yingying hates the people of Mu family.


    "Before my father passed the entrance examination for a scholar, all the money for his studies was from my grandfather. After the entrance examination of a scholar, my grandfather''s foundation was basically hollowed out, and he was too weak to continue to support him. But at that time, my father was appreciated by the head of the county school and went to study in the county. " With the appreciation of the mountain leader, you can study without money.


    In fact, even without the appreciation of the mountain leader, mu Changqiu was born with rich food every month. In addition, with an official title, he can teach and practice. As long as you have perseverance, you will come out.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "is your grandfather your mother''s only daughter?"


    Mu Yingying shook her head and said, "my grandfather has a son and a daughter. My uncle is three years younger than my mother."


    "And then?"


    Mu Yingying said: "after my father got married, my grandmother turned over and wanted to leave. At that time, my grandfather felt that the people of the Mu family were well-developed, so he couldn''t rely on them, and he didn''t want my mother to marry into the Mu family. But my mother didn''t want to force me to die. My grandfather couldn''t help it, so he didn''t agree to leave. When I was a child, I often heard my grandmother say that my mother was the daughter of a butcher, and it was her height to marry my father. "


    Gao Haiqiong was shocked: "how can you say that? If it wasn''t for your grandfather, how could your father study? "


    Mu Yingying laughed, and the smile was very sarcastic: "when I was a child, my grandmother often said that my grandfather took advantage of others'' danger and calculated my father. Otherwise, my father would marry an official lady. According to my grandmother''s idea, my grandfather should provide for my father''s study for free. This is the real good man. "


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless before. Gao Haiqiong said: "who is willing to give money to a person who has nothing to do with studying? When all the money comes from the strong wind? " There''s no pie in the sky. Even those wealthy families in the capital want to pay for the poor students until they become famous.


    With that, Gao Haiqiong asked, "what does your father think?" The key is mu Changqiu''s attitude.


    Hearing mu Changqiu''s three words, Mu Yingying''s face became cold: "I know that my grandmother made trouble for my mother, but I never said a word for her. After he passed the entrance examination, he asked my mother to stay in the countryside to serve my grandparents. He and Li lived a carefree life outside. My mother has been married to her for nearly 20 years and has never left her hometown. "


    After a pause, Mu Yingying continued: "when I was 12 years old, he went out to Shengjing, and sent someone to pick me up. My eldest brother Xinting was killed by my grandmother''s ignorance. I don''t trust to leave my younger brother Xinrui in my hometown and insist on bringing him to Shengjing. "


    As parents, they have a deeper feeling for their first child. Moreover, Mu Yingying is very clever. After she went to the female school to read, she wrote a letter to Mu Changqiu every month. For a long time, mu Changqiu also worried about her daughter. Of course, it''s also because Mu Yingying is beautiful and smart that he pays attention to her. If not, I would have forgotten.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "don''t worry about leaving your mother alone in your hometown?"


    "What''s the point of not being at ease? If I want to listen to her, I''ll have to stay in my hometown in the countryside all my life. " With that, Mu Yingying looked at Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "when I was six years old, I was going to study in a women''s school. My grandmother didn''t agree. She beat me up in order to force me to compromise. That time, I was in bed for three days. "


    There is such a mother in this world.


    "When I got to Shengjing, I found that the servants of Liao''s family only knew Li''s family. They didn''t know the existence of my mother, my wife and our brothers and sisters. As soon as I arrived at Liao''s house, my concubine sister Shirley thought we were poor relatives from our hometown and taunted us. " When she said this, Mu Yingying laughed. That smile, no temperature.


    Gao Haiqiong looks at Mu YingYing and doesn''t speak. Anyone would be sad to meet this.


    Mu Yingying continued: "later I used a trick to let outsiders know that Li and Mu Xueli bullied our sister and brother." The imperial court paid more attention to the concubines than to the commoners. It was necessary to let people know that the concubines bullied the eldest son and the eldest daughter, which would certainly affect mu Changqiu''s official career. So after this, mu Changqiu let Mu Yingying manage the affairs of Mu Fu.


    Thinking of Yang Qi''s words, Gao Haiqiong asked, "did you see Mu Xueli bullying your sister and brother, the young master of the Yang family?"


    "Yes. I just wanted him to be a witness, but I didn''t expect that he would marry me because of this. I know that the young master of the Yang family, in order to marry me on hunger strike, begged my father not to agree to this marriage. But in order to curry favor with the Yang family, my father agreed to the marriage. "


    Gao Haiqiong was very surprised: "the young master of the Yang family is doing this for you. Why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Yingying disdains a way: "see my pitiful, want to marry me, do you think such a man is reliable?"? There are so many women in the world who are more pitiful than me. Do you want to marry them when you see them later? But my father, regardless of my will, agreed to the marriage, and the result was exactly as I expected


    "What happened in Prajna temple?"


    Mu Yingying said: "the people are gone. There''s no need to say anything specific. However, I asked him to meet in Prajna temple that day to tell him about leaving his family. He didn''t agree to leave and said I had no sympathy. We broke up in a bad mood, and when we went back, he would never get sick. After his death, I felt very guilty, so I said I would keep three years for him. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Yang family would let me marry to be a widower. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "in order to get rid of the Yang family, you have a crush on my lord?"


    To this meeting, Mu Yingying did not hide: "when I went to see the Lantern Festival, I was envious to see that the prince attached great importance to the princess. After the Lantern Festival, my father took a beautiful concubine, and the prince is very affectionate to the princess. You are the only princess these years, so I should not move my mind. "


    Gao Haiqiong couldn''t believe what she heard: "do you mean you want to take him from me because you see my Lord is kind to me?"


    Mu Yingying nodded and admitted.


    Gao Haiqiong asked back, "don''t you think you''re very mean?" She thinks Mu Yingying is more disgusting than those women who want to cling to Qirui for the sake of glory and wealth.


    Mu Yingying doesn''t deny it. She says with a smile: "it turns out that a really good man can''t be seduced by others."


    Looking at her smiling appearance, Gao Haiqiong was confused: "why do you still seem very happy?" Normally, they should be angry or angry, or even shy to see others. Why is mu Yingying''s attitude so strange.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile: "I''m very happy. Because Rui Wang makes me believe that there are men who are not attracted by beauty. Princess, I really envy you. " She doesn''t have such a life. To be exact, many women in the world don''t have such a good life.


    Gao Haiqiong can feel that Mu Yingying said this from the heart, hard words can''t say.


    ps£ºO(¡É_ O ~, fanwai finished the book in June and prepared the new book in July.

 Chapter 1840

    A strong wind came, and the big tree was swaying. Leaves, also have fallen down.


    Seizing a leaf, Gao Haiqiong looked at Mu YingYing and said, "you are very powerful. I was almost softened by you. But unfortunately, I will not let you go. "


    It''s too expensive to kill Mu Yingying, but she has many ways to make her miserable.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile: "since I dare to say these words to the princess, I am not afraid of your revenge. The worst is death. I sometimes think that death is also a relief. " But she won''t commit suicide.


    Gao Haiqiong''s words just wanted to scare Mu Yingying, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yingying was young enough to die. Gao Haiqiong didn''t understand and asked, "Why are you so upset when you are still so young?" The shadow of the Mu family on the girl is too deep.


    "No, I don''t think it''s interesting." If she lives like her mother, Mu Yingying would rather die. It is clear that the Mu family owes her mother, but her mother lives in the Mu family with no dignity.


    Gao Haiqiong sighed and said, "your father and Mrs. Mu are really not things, but there are still good mothers-in-law and good men in the world. Like my mother-in-law and husband, they are very good. " Gao Haiqiong herself knows that she can''t have been so comfortable without Yuxi.


    Mu Yingying looked at Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "princess, I now know why the prince only took one scoop of 3000 weak water." Gao Haiqiong has no outstanding appearance, is not gentle, and behaves rudely, but she is kind. It''s not the superficial goodness that she does, but the real goodness that she doesn''t touch with any shade.


    Gao Haiqiong couldn''t keep up with her thinking and was confused.


    Mu Yingying smiles, with a sense of sadness in her smile: "do you know? In fact, I think the most sad thing is my mother. She even thinks that she is up to my father. She didn''t complain that my father let her work in her hometown. " Sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too sober. Mu Yingying sometimes feels that if she lives as muddled as her own cousins, it''s also a kind of happiness.


    Gao Haiqiong was puzzled and asked, "since your grandmother and mother didn''t agree with you to go to school, how did you think of going to study for girls?" It''s impossible for a six-year-old to know he''s going to study without being taught.


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong thought in her eyes: "it was my grandfather who asked me to go to the women''s school. He said that women would not be bullied until they went to school. Although my grandmother and mother objected, my father agreed after knowing. My grandmother and mother always listen to my father, and since he agreed, I went to the girls'' school smoothly. I was very moved at first, but later I learned that he thought I could marry a good family who was good for his official career only after I had studied. " In fact, as his grandfather said, after studying, she learned a lot and would not be easily fooled. But the more sober people are, the more they know, the more they make her feel cold.


    "What about your grandfather?" Gao Haiqiong asked


    "I died a month before I came to Shengjing. If he had not died, I would not have come to Shengjing. " My grandfather is the only one who really loves her.


    It''s also butcher Liao''s death, and there''s nothing to miss in her hometown. So mu Changqiu sent someone to pick her up. Without hesitation, Mu Yingying agreed.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I think if your grandfather saw you like this today, he would not only be disappointed, but also very sad." Even if not, Gao Haiqiong thinks butcher Liao is a wise old man.


    Mu Yingying said with a wry smile: "in fact, in retrospect, I don''t know how I got that kind of thought at that time. In fact, if King Rui really married me as a concubine, it''s not the kind of person I respect. "


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "you think too much. Even if the Lord really likes you, you are only a concubine when you enter the palace. After giving birth to a child, at most, it can be mentioned as a wife. Don''t even think about it. "


    Seeing Mu Yingying looking at her, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "if you want to be a side concubine, you have to get the Empress Dowager''s approval! How could the Empress Dowager nod her head when she was most tired of concubines. In xuanwangfu, the positions of the two concubines are still vacant. "


    Mu Yingying heard this, said with a smile: "the princess is a man of great fortune." Not only a good husband, but also a good mother-in-law. From childhood to adulthood, she only heard that her mother-in-law gave her son a woman. This is the first time that I saw my mother-in-law help my daughter-in-law suppress my concubine''s room.


    Gao Haiqiong also always felt that she was very lucky. Hearing this, she said, "don''t be too pessimistic. There are many good men in the world


    Mu Yingying heard this and laughed: "did the princess not punish me?"


    "In fact, if you think about it now, my Lord is right. As long as men don''t have this heart, it''s useless if you have any means. " So, there''s nothing to be angry about. Moreover, after listening to these words, she felt that Mu Yingying was also very poor.


    Mu Yingying said: "Wang Ye is right. Men don''t have this idea. It doesn''t help to let the women outside have all kinds of means. "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "it''s your luck this time. I don''t care about you. If there is another time, I''m not sure the other party will kill you. "


    "I won''t be so confused again. If you want to get married, you should be the principal. Not for their own sake, for the sake of children can not be concubines with people As soon as a child is born, he is lower than his wife. Moreover, now the court pays more attention to his wife than to his wife, so it is more and more difficult for the child to get ahead. She can''t let her children fall into that situation.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a light smile: "I thought you would say that you will never get married in your life."


    "Yes, my grandfather wanted me to marry a good family and live a happy life. Besides, I have to follow my mother and brother. " There are still some words she didn''t say. The ordinary nunnery is not a quiet place, and there are many disputes in it. As for those famous nunneries, if you want to shave, you have to agree with your parents. I want to know that her parents can''t agree.


    Gao Haiqiong was silent and said, "what are you going to do about the Yang family?"


    Caichun frowned at this. However, there is a difference between superiority and inferiority, and she will not interfere in front of outsiders.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry about me. I won''t marry to the Yang family." His father wanted him to marry to the Yang family in exchange for political resources. It''s a pity that she can''t make her wish come true! Her mother has been working as a cow and horse in Mu family all her life. Now she wants her to contribute to Mu family. Don''t even think about it.


    After getting into the carriage, caichun sighed at Gao Haiqiong and said, "princess, Mu Yingying must have deliberately made up these things to let her go. You can''t be soft hearted, princess. "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "she''s not so stupid as to make up these things. As soon as she inquires, she will know whether it''s true or false."


    Caichun thought: "princess, don''t sympathize with her, let alone help her. This woman is too scheming. Princess, you''d better stay away from her. "


    Gao Haiqiong laughed: "people like Mu Yingying don''t deserve sympathy. I think her mother is very poor."


    Caichundian also feels sorry for Liao.


    When Qirui comes back, he sees Gao Haiqiong feeling down and asks, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it going well? "


    Gao Haiqiong shook and said, "I met Mu Yingying in Ci''en Temple. I heard her say something."


    At the moment, he relayed what Mu Yingying said to Qirui. After that, Gao Haiqiong said, "how can such a cruel man be in this world? If it wasn''t for butcher Liao, could mu Changqiu win the entrance examination? Can their Mu family have a good life? How can you change your face as soon as you gain power? "


    If it wasn''t for the fear that mu Changqiu''s ingratitude would affect his future, the Mu family would certainly force the Liao family to agree to leave.


    Qi Rui looked indifferent: "Liao is poor, but she is also weak and stupid. If not, the people of Mu family dare not bully her like this, and mu Changqiu will not let her stay in the countryside all the time. " Liao''s temperament not only can''t help, but also can delay. Mu Changqiu valued her official career, so she did not dare to take her with her.


    Gao Haiqiong thought about it and thought it was the same truth.


    "It''s just people who have nothing to do with it. Why bother. It''s better to think about what kind of gifts to bring home on Mid Autumn Festival. " Shengjing is not far from the capital, and it''s only a few days'' journey by carriage, so they all return to Beijing during the Spring Festival.


    Half a month later, they returned to Beijing.


    Cloud engine see Qi Rui, mouth asked: "Shengjing those rumors, is how to return a responsibility?" Qirui and Mu Yingying''s story is very popular in Shengjing. It''s hard for Yunqing and Yuxi to know.


    My parents-in-law are so good, but they can''t be filial around them. They already blame themselves. Now we have to worry about the two elders. Gao Haiqiong is very guilty. She droops her head and says, "I''m sorry, I''m worried about my father and mother."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Qi Rui, tell us what''s going on? "


    Qi Rui roughly said the course of things: "I really thought it was a coincidence at first, but I didn''t expect that it was all arranged by Mu Shi." I have to say that the girl is so thoughtful that she has thought of everything.


    Gao Haiqiong also said about Mu Yingying at the moment: "father, mother, I saw that the Mu girl also realized that she was wrong, so I didn''t go deep into it."


    Cloud engine after listening to, toward Qi Rui said: "this time, do you realize what is wrong?"


    Qirui has never thought about this problem.


    Cloud Qing said: "you think Mu Yingying is a good girl, want to help her, that''s right. But your mistake is that you shouldn''t come out in person. " I think at the beginning, he encountered similar things several times, and then let the people around him come forward.


    Xuan elder brother son took seven or eight concubines, although wear Yan Xin to hold down, but from time to time still can make a little trouble. Yun Qing is tired of hearing this, so he doesn''t want Qirui Houzhai to fight with his wife and concubine.


    Qi Rui nodded and said, "Dad, I''ll pay attention to it later." It''s right to help people. It can be done in the wrong way. If a Luo or Geng Jixian were allowed to come forward at that time, these rumors would not have been made. This time, I learned a lesson.


    Gaohaiqiong see cloud engine also don''t agree with Qirui concubine, face can''t help showing a smile.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "Mu Yingying happened to appear at Haiqiong''s time when she was thinking about her mistakes behind closed doors. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Qi Rui''s face changed, and he said inconceivably: "Niang, do you mean that the death of Li''s mother and daughter is mu Yingying''s handwriting?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you think too much, Mu Yingying is just a daughter in the boudoir. How can she have such great ability to kill two people without being discovered. However, the death of Li''s mother and daughter in Shengjing on that day caused a lot of uproar, and she must also be behind to add fuel to the flames. "


    Gao Haiqiong shivered. It turned out that he had calculated from then on. This is mu Yingying. It''s very tactful. Fortunately, the Lord didn''t take a fancy to her. If he didn''t go to the palace, he would tear her apart.


    Because the Qirui family only came back for the Mid Autumn Festival, and only a few days. At the strong request of Yunqing, Yuxi agrees to let them live in Baihuayuan.


    On the second day after returning to Beijing, Gao Haiqiong asked Dr. Yue to visit her in the mansion.


    After the doctor felt her pulse, he said that she was very healthy and there was nothing wrong with her.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "I haven''t been happy since I gave birth to my star brother. Taiyi, there must be something wrong with my health. Please show me carefully. "


    Letaiyi gives Gao Haiqiong another pulse, and then still shakes her head to show that she is OK.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a bitter face: "no problem, why can''t you be pregnant?" She is twenty-seven this year. If she doesn''t give birth now, she won''t dare. After all, it''s dangerous to have a baby when you''re old.


    Yue Tai Yi is also very helpless: "princess, this son depends on fate."


    "Why is it so hard to have a daughter?" Huaixian elder brother, their three brothers, were pregnant without preparation. Now I just can''t get a girl. I don''t know if God wants to see her have a good life, so I have to leave her a regret.


    Dr. Yue couldn''t help her. She wanted to have another child. It''s a pity that I didn''t know how much medicine I took these years, and I didn''t get what I wanted.


    There''s nothing in the garden that you can hide from Yuxi. When Gao Haiqiong arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Haiqiong said dejectedly: "no discomfort. I just want to ask Dr. Yue to see if there is something wrong with my body, or why I can''t conceive. "


    "Want a daughter?" The husband and wife this idea, Yuxi already knew.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I want to have a daughter, but I can''t be pregnant after I have a star brother."


    "Girls don''t have to be cute." Seeing Gao Haiqiong looking at himself, Yuxi said: "in those days, jujube was more noisy than Qirui and Qiyou brothers."


    Gao Haiqiong opened her mouth and said after half a sound, "no, it''s not!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Nieces are like aunts. What if they are like dates? "


    Gao Haiqiong hesitated and said: "it may also be like the second sister!" The second sister is gentle and versatile. It''s good to have a daughter like her.


    "But there''s still a half chance it''ll look like a date."


    Looking at Gao Haiqiong''s tangled appearance, Yuxi said: "you haven''t been pregnant. What are you worried about?"


    Gao Haiqiong said, "if you want to be like a big sister, it''s better not to be born." Three skinny boys are big enough for her. If she wants another one, she won''t live.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let it be. No matter how much you want, it won''t help."


    Gao Haiqiong nodded and said, "my mother said so."


    ps£ºO(¡É_ ¡É) O ~, only one watch today.

 Chapter 1841

    Qirui fanwai (10)


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is over. Qirui is going back to Shengjing with his wife and children.


    The day before he left, Yuxi talked to Gao Haiqiong: "do you have anything to tell me about Li''s mother and daughter?" Before the Mid Autumn Festival, I don''t want to spoil Gao Haiqiong''s mood. In this way, the festival is not good. But she didn''t want it to happen again.


    Seeing Gao Haiqiong drooping her head, Yuxi said, "do you think you are right? If you didn''t tie Mrs. Li back to the Li family that day, but let Li Shen pick up someone in the future, it won''t make a big deal. When the second girl of the Li family asks for you, you directly give it to the Chu family. After that, even if she kills herself, it has nothing to do with you. If I didn''t protect you, you would not have been able to escape the charge of accidental injury to a Gaoming lady. "


    Gao Haiqiong lowered her head and muttered, "mother, it''s me who is not thoughtful."


    Yuxi said: "there is something about Mu Yingying. If it wasn''t for Qirui, he would be determined. She really entered the door. I''m afraid there''s no place for you in the palace any more. " This is actually to scare Gao Haiqiong. With her, no concubine dares to go over the head of her serious daughter-in-law.


    Gao Haiqiong agrees with this.


    You want Yuxi to say that although Gao Haiqiong is not considerate, the people around her can''t use it. After such a big event, she doesn''t know how to admonish: "I''ve chosen someone. This person has all kinds of tricks. If you don''t think I''m in charge much, take her back to Shengjing this time. " This person is carefully selected by Yuxi, and the means are not bad. With her by Gao Haiqiong''s side, Yuxi can rest assured. She doesn''t want to wipe Gao Haiqiong''s ass in the future.


    Gao Haiqiong is too late to be grateful. How can she dislike: "empress mother, let you work for us again." When he said this, he looked ashamed.


    "Then you''ll do well in the future. Don''t let me worry with your father." A few sons and daughters, no one to worry about. She always said that she didn''t care about her children, and that she had to work him out.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded hastily and said, "never again."


    After that, Yuxi talks to Qirui again: "Haiqiong was chosen for you that day because she is simple and straightforward, and likes martial arts, so she is a good match for you."


    Qirui said with a smile: "Niang, Haiqiong is very good." Over the years, the relationship between husband and wife is very good. Although there were quarrels, they were all minor ones.


    Yu Xi said with a straight face: "ah Rui, you don''t want to take concubines like Xuan er. If not, the house will be restless. " Xuan elder brother son is not single-minded, most also occasionally favor concubine room, but he won''t let concubine room over Dai Yanxin head. However, Qi Rui attaches great importance to friendship, so it''s hard to be clear about concubines. In case the concubine room like Mu Yingying is so deep-seated and skillful, maybe Xianer three people are in danger.


    Qi Rui said: "mother, you often say that concubine is the root of chaos. Mother, I will never take a concubine in my life. Mom, I think you and dad are very good. I hope that Haiqiong and I will be like you all the time, and then grow old together. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved.


    When sleeping at night, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "four sons, I didn''t expect that Qirui would listen to me the most."


    This cloud Qing did not like to hear: "Qi Hao and Qi you are also very filial." Qihao and Qiyou listened to what they said. No one else''s son will listen to his parents'' words in one ear and out the other.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t say they are not filial, but Qirui is more obedient." Speaking of the four sons, only Qirui didn''t worry her much when she was young. Qiyou is very good now, but he was very troublesome when he was a child.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "good? If you don''t go back to Beijing, you''ll forget to go to the battlefield every day. What''s good? "


    When he went to the battlefield, he thought that a man should be like this. Now his son doesn''t agree to go to the battlefield. Although Yuxi knows that Yunqing is watching Qirui get hurt every time he goes to the battlefield, he doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng because he is afraid of something wrong. But with such a tough attitude, children will think more.


    Qirui and Gao Haiqiong return to Shengjing the same night, they hear that Mrs. Yang has already held a ghost marriage for his son.


    Gao Haiqiong''s heart jumped: "ghost marriage? What happened to the elder Mu girl? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. The big girl of Mu family is fine. It''s the ghost woman who says that the big girl of the Mu family and the young master of the Yang family are in conflict. If they get married, the young master of the Yang family will not be able to rest in peace. " The so-called ghost matchmaker is actually a ghost matchmaker.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "she said there was a way to solve the Yang family''s problems. It turned out that she used this method." She thought it was a good way to solve the problem very gently.


    Qirui thinks that there is no need to pay attention to people who have nothing to do with it.


    Half a month later, the second grandmother of the Chu family came to see Gao Haiqiong. This time she came here to ask for something.


    Gao Haiqiong was so surprised: "let me tell the third young master that Mu Yingying is a man of good nature and evil heart? Why? "


    The second granny of Chu said helplessly: "the child told me that he wanted to marry Mu Yingying. I really had no choice but to ask for the princess."


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "the second grandmother has found the wrong person. I don''t know who Mu Yingying is."


    The second grandmother of Chu is shocked. The reason why she asks for Gao Haiqiong is that Mu Yingying wants to hook up with Qirui. How can she look up to such a woman.


    "Princess, Mu Yingying intended to hook up with the prince before..."


    Gao Haiqiong interrupted her: "the second granny is careful. My lord just helps a weak woman when she is bullied. I and the Lord thought the rumors outside were ridiculous, so they ignored them. "


    Granny Chu came back disappointed.


    Gao Haiqiong saw off the second grandmother of Chu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mu Yingying''s eyes were high enough to take a fancy to the third young master of Chu family."


    The third young master of the Chu family is very handsome. His martial arts are excellent and his literary talent is not bad. At the age of 15, he was admitted to Qianwei camp, and at the age of 18, he joined the imperial army. However, at the age of 20, he was already the general manager of Qianwei camp from liupin. The future is great.


    Caichun said: "Mu Yingying''s mind is deep enough. Chu sanshao has been in the capital all the time, but she is the one who came to Shengjing to visit her relatives, so she won it."


    Gao Haiqiong does not deny Mu Yingying''s scheming: "Chu sanshao is good, but the second grandmother of Chu is not a vegetarian. This marriage may not be possible. "


    Caichun thinks that it''s better not to do so, so that when she sees this mu Yingying in her heart, she doesn''t have to deal with it later.


    To Gao Haiqiong''s surprise, the Chu family soon sent someone to the Mu family to propose marriage, and the two families soon exchanged Geng tie.


    Gao Haiqiong exclaimed. This mu Yingying is so resourceful. Before also worried that this marriage has really become, Mu Yingying will be difficult by her mother-in-law. Now it seems that Granny Chu is not his rival at all.


    The third young master of the Chu family is 20 years old. He had been wasting time because he didn''t find the girl he liked. Now that Mu Yingying has been chosen, their wedding date will soon be decided. The date of marriage is two months later.


    It wasn''t about Gao Haiqiong, but she received an invitation from the Mu family. Mu Changqiu is the magistrate of Shengjing. It is normal for him to invite Gao Haiqiong to have a wedding wine when he marries his daughter. Whether to go or not depends on Gao Haiqiong.


    "Lord, do you think I''ll go then?" She thinks Mu Yingying is not easy and wants to help her. If she goes to have a wedding wine at that time, it shows that all the previous rumors are false. Some people in the Chu family will not have an opinion on Mu Yingying because of the previous rumors.


    Qirui thinks it''s just a small matter: "if you want to go, don''t go if you don''t want to."


    "Gao Haiqiong said:" but she did such a dirty thing, I also help her, is not right and wrong


    "I think you are idle." If you have to be busy day by day, how can you spare time to think about these boring things.


    With that, Qi Rui said, "you don''t want to have a daughter every day, or go to the children''s home to adopt one." In this way, Gao Haiqiong has something to do.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "forget it, it''s not that she was born hard to teach." Adopted children can''t be beaten. And can not be treated equally, the child''s heart is expected to have pimples.


    This matter will not be settled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Yingying''s wedding day is approaching. Gao Haiqiong thinks about going to Mu Yingying''s wedding for a long time. Not to refute her rumors, but to see the excitement.


    After mother Qin knew about this, she found Gao Haiqiong: "princess, I don''t think you should go to the wedding of the Mu girls tomorrow."


    This mother Qin is the one given by Yuxi. To Rui palace, quietly, and did not compete for the top. If she hadn''t come forward to persuade Gao Haiqiong this time, she wouldn''t have remembered such a number one.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what''s the meaning of Mammy''s words?"


    "This woman is too resourceful. The princess would better avoid her." Princess Rui''s heart is too real. If it''s her who dares to hook up with her husband, she''ll have to take off her skin. As a result, Princess Rui not only didn''t have a grudge, but also went to the wedding to give each other a long face.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "there is no need to haggle over the past."


    Mammy Qin said: "princess, such people have too many eyes. It''s better not to be involved with her. Who knows when she will harm you again. "


    Seeing that Gao Haiqiong was still unmoved, Mammy Qin said, "if she can seduce the Lord once, she may seduce him for the second time. If the princess is associated with her, it will give her a chance to contact the prince. "


    Qirui is Gao Haiqiong''s rebellious scale. Hearing this, she immediately gives up going to attend Mu Yingying''s wedding.


    The wedding day of Mu Yingying happens to be the day for Qirui to rest. When I got up in the morning, I saw that Gao Haiqiong didn''t put on her make-up. "Aren''t you going to have a wedding at Mu''s today?"


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "No. If you have this time, you might as well watch xian''er practice. "


    Qirui said with a smile, "you just want to understand."


    It is obvious that Gao Haiqiong doesn''t want to attend Mu Yingying''s wedding. Gao Haiqiong said: "since I don''t want to go, why didn''t I say it before?"


    "I don''t want to impose my preferences on you." After a pause, Qi Rui said: "Mu''s female mind is too deep. Your mind is simple and you don''t know if you are afraid of being used. So it''s better to avoid it. "


    Gao Haiqiong nodded.


    Qi Rui said: "the person your mother sent you, you put her by your side." The person his mother specially selected must have something extraordinary.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded. That afternoon, she transferred mother Qin to her side.


    PS: the second watch is before 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1842

    The moon is hanging in the sky, the insects are sleeping in the nest, and the earth is silent.


    Gao Haiqiong can''t sleep in bed for a long time, waiting for Qirui to come back. As a result, Qirui didn''t come back in the second half of the night, but she fell asleep,


    Open your eyes, it''s daybreak. Gao Haiqiong asked caichun who came in: "did the Lord not come back last night?" If she comes back, she can feel it.


    Caichun nodded, afraid of Gao Haiqiong''s wishful thinking, and said, "the Lord didn''t come back last night. Princess, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the prince. "


    Husband and wife so many years, show elder brother son all said to want to marry age, Gao Haiqiong which also can think crooked.


    For three days in a row, Qirui didn''t come back. However, he asked someone to take a message to Gao Haiqiong, saying that he had something important to deal with.


    It''s the first time a couple has been in this situation for so many years. Gao Haiqiong sent someone to inquire: "something must have happened."


    It wasn''t long before Gao Haiqiong knew what was going on. The imperial court is preparing to use troops against Donghu people, and Qirui is preparing for this. So this period of time, especially busy. Not only Qirui was busy, but other generals and soldiers were very busy.


    When Gao Haiqiong got the news, she was too worried to eat and sleep. In the middle of the night, Qirui comes back and sees her tossing and turning in bed.


    Qirui takes off his coat, goes to the bed and asks, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    When Gao Haiqiong saw him, he began to do it in a hurry and asked, "the emperor wants to use troops against the Donghu people. Wang Ye, are you going to be transferred to Tongcheng, too?"


    Qi Rui nodded and said, "I''ve been waiting for nearly 20 years, and I''ve finally come to this day."


    Gao Haiqiong originally wanted to tell Qirui not to go. Donghu people are too fierce. Even if Qirui goes to war for the Lord, it will be very dangerous. But after listening to Qirui, she couldn''t say a word. No one knows better than her that Qirui has been waiting for this day for nearly 20 years.


    Qi Rui goes to bed, hugs Gao Haiqiong and says softly, "don''t worry, I will come back safely." How can he not know his wife''s worries. It''s just that I''ve been waiting for nearly 20 years, and I can''t give up the opportunity I''ve been waiting for.


    Holding on to Qirui''s skirt, Gao Haiqiong said, "Lord, you must come back safely. If not, I will not live. " Now, the couple have become one. Without Qirui, she really can''t live.


    This makes Qirui very moved: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you mother and son four." Gao Haiqiong has wanted a daughter all these years, but she didn''t.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded.


    Qi Rui said softly, "I''m going to lead my troops to Tongcheng soon. You''ll pack up tomorrow and take ang''er back to the capital in a few days." Yunxian returned to the capital last year.


    Gao Haiqiong said that he would wait for Qirui to come back in Shengjing.


    "In the capital, news is faster than in Shengjing," Qirui said A lot of news is sent directly to the capital, and then passed down layer by layer.


    Under Qi Rui''s persuasion, Gao Haiqiong finally agrees to return to Beijing: "when you leave, I''ll take ang''er back to Beijing."


    Half a month later, Qirui took 100000 troops to Tongcheng. And Gao Haiqiong, carrying a heart back to the capital.


    Back in Beijing, Yunxian saw Gao Haiqiong and said, "Niang, don''t worry. Dad will surely come back safely." In the past two years, Yunxian has become a lot more sensible since he left his parents.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "I''ll take angge''er to see your grandfathers and grandmothers later. Xian''er, come with us


    "Good." Although Yunxian is in the capital, he can only see Yunqing and Yuxi on family gathering day except for the Spring Festival. Usually, we don''t see two old people. No way, Yuxi is too busy.


    Looking at Gao Haiqiong, who has lost a lot of weight, Yuxi said, "I have to rely on you to make an arrangement at home and abroad, but I have to hold on and I can''t fall down." So many people don''t marry generals or soldiers, because the risk of being a widow is too high.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a sad face: "mother, I''m really worried." Although we know that Qirui, as a prince, will not fight, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen.


    "When your father went to war, I was worried. In order to keep my mind free, I keep myself busy, too busy to think about these things. " I''m too tired. I''ll sleep in bed. I don''t have time to think about it.


    Gao Haiqiong was inspired to go to either the kindergartens or the relief homes in the following days. Then she was in the hospice and saw a three-year-old girl who had no father or mother.


    It''s also a coincidence that the little girl looks like Qirui. Gao Haiqiong is worried about Qirui day by day. Seeing this girl, she wants to adopt her.


    Gao Haiqiong took the little girl back to the palace, and went to Baihuayuan one day later to tell Yuxi: "Niang, I want to keep her under my knees."


    Yuxi won''t interfere in Gao Haiqiong''s decision. She just said, "I don''t have a problem with this, but you''d better ask the emperor and the queen. If they don''t agree with this child, even if you raise it under your knees, you can''t be regarded as a member of the cloud family. " The prince, the king and the grandson all need to be on the Jade Butterfly.


    Yuxi is so smart that she doesn''t know that Gao Haiqiong wants her to tell Qihao. Although it was a matter of one word for her, Yuxi didn''t want to take care of it. She can''t do everything for them. She has done all that she can do for Qirui. As for the affairs of her grandchildren, she really doesn''t want to interfere.


    Gao Haiqiong was very disappointed, but soon she cleaned up her mood: "the Lord told me before he went out to fight that he wanted me to make a decision on the marriage of xiange''er before he came back. Mother, I haven''t been in Beijing these years, and I don''t know which girl is good? "


    Yuxi laughed: "I didn''t go out, and I don''t know whose girl is good. But this matter, you ask Liu ER and Yan Xin they go I can''t worry about my children''s affairs. If I worry about my grandchildren again, I''m tired to death. Therefore, Yuxi is not willing to intervene in the marriage of his grandchildren. As for Yunsheng, it is a special case, not in this case.


    From this day on, Gao Haiqiong began to attend various banquets, and then took the opportunity to see the girls of the right age with Xian Ge''er.


    It''s a pity that Gao Haiqiong hasn''t found a girl to satisfy him until Qirui returns.


    Qirui did not come back home, but directly followed zaozao to the palace. I didn''t go back to the palace until dark.


    Qi Rui is tired and hungry at this time, but he goes to the clean room to take a bath first. I haven''t taken a bath for five days. I have a smell on my body.


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t think that Qi Rui has a taste in his body. She wants him to take a bath in the mansion. She has a different meaning.


    This is not, when Qirui takes off her clothes, she will see from the top. After watching it, I looked relaxed.


    Qi Rui laughingly said, "I''m not writing to you. I''m commanding in the rear. I didn''t kill the enemy myself."


    Gao Haiqiong glanced at him and said, "who knows if you lied to me to ease my heart."


    "Do you know now that I didn''t lie to you?" Looking at Gao Haiqiong who has lost a large circle, Qi Rui is also very distressed: "Haiqiong, I will not let you be scared again."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong said, "this is what you said. You should keep your word."


    Qi Rui smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my word."

 Chapter 1843

    After a rain, the courtyard was wet. In a garden planted in the courtyard, the petals are still dripping.


    Dai Yanxin is washing, he heard the maid came in and said: "princess, aunt Dou asked to see you." This aunt Dou was brought back by Qixuan when she was out playing the year before last.


    After washing, Dai Yanxin asked, "what''s the matter with her?" Many housewives like to make rules for their concubines. Besides morning and evening, they also have to serve them. Some mistresses with resentment in their hearts will take this opportunity to create difficulties for their beloved concubines. However, Dai Yanxin would not do such a boring thing.


    Over the years, Dai Yanxin stipulated that my concubine''s office would come to greet her on the second day and the sixteenth day of each month, and she was not allowed to come to the main courtyard for anything else. If you come, you will be punished. The reason why she didn''t choose the first and the fifteenth day of junior high school was that she was going to take her children to Baihuayuan for dinner these two days.


    Hawthorn is the steward of the main hospital. He replied, "it''s the 16th master who is ill. I want to ask the princess to ask the imperial doctor to show it to the 16th master." In addition to the stillborn, his wife and concubine gave birth to 16 sons to Qixuan, but few of them grew up safely. Including aunt Dou''s son last year, the palace now has only nine children. Among them, four are legitimate sons.


    Dai Yanxin said: "I took the right card of the palace and went to the imperial hospital. I asked the doctor Yue to show it to the 16th master." She never scolded any of the children of the common people for their food and clothing. When she got sick, she immediately asked the imperial doctor to see her, but no more.


    With breakfast, Dai Yanxin went to Wenhua hall. She is the head of Wenhua hall. She has to go there every other day to deal with the matter. If it''s urgent, these people will go to the palace to report back to her.


    It has been more than ten years since taking over the Wenhua hall. Over the years, Dai Yanxin has managed wenhuatang properly, without any mistakes. Only this, let Yuxi to her another look.


    After a busy morning, lunch was served in Wenhua hall. Today, the number of repairs in Wenhua hall has risen to one hundred Liang a month. The cost is high and the treatment is excellent. If you don''t talk about anything else, the food will be praised by everyone. Many girls'' cooks don''t have this skill.


    After dinner, Dai Yanxin took a carriage back to the palace. Wenhua hall is two quarters of an hour away from xuanwang palace. Dai Yanxin took this opportunity to take a nap.


    Back to the palace, the housekeeper told her: "princess, the account books of pawnshop and calligraphy and painting shop have been sent up." There are two shops in xuanwangfu, and Dai Yanxin has five. According to her request, the general ledger should be sent to the accounting room of the palace for verification every month, and then she would have a look at it.


    Dai Yanxin back to the room, first changed a suit of clothes, rest on the bed. After squinting for a while, Dai Yanxin asked people to take the account book and show it to her.


    Because every month, she knows all the changes in the shop. And it''s impossible for the shopkeeper below to play tricks.


    It''s half an hour after reading the account book. Dai Yanxin closed the account book, and then someone called shanguo to ask, "what''s wrong with the 16th master? Is it serious? " The affairs of the concubines and their children in the mansion are all handled by Shan Guo.


    Shanguo replied: "the 16th master has chickenpox. The doctor said that as long as you take the medicine and take good care of it, it won''t be a big problem. " As a doctor, they will not be too full of words.


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "chickenpox? Well, how can master 16 get chickenpox? " The child didn''t go out, how could he have chickenpox!


    Aunt Dou''s status is not high. She used to be a fisherman''s daughter. It looks good, but it''s a bit dark because of the sun.


    Qixuan happens to be in his family''s boat, because he is not feeling well, so he gets seasick. At that time, Qixuan took a little boy, so she asked aunt Dou to take care of him.


    Aunt Dou is very careful and considerate. And Qi Xuan vomited, she also does not dislike dirty ground to serve.


    Qixuan is a sentimental person, plus this will be sick, it is the heart is vulnerable, meet such a careful and lovely girl, a heart.


    Although Qixuan is thirty-six years old, he has not suffered any hardship since childhood, so he looks very young. He expressed his love for Aunt Dou, who was young and ignorant, and for a time was fascinated by Qixuan''s appearance and talent. Regardless of the parents'' opposition, he followed Qixuan back to the capital.


    When Aunt Dou arrived in the capital, she knew that Qixuan had sixteen concubines besides the main room. These concubines are gorgeous, charming and lovely, as well as iceberg beauties. These women are different in appearance and temperament, but their skin is white. In front of these people, aunt Dou, like an ugly duckling, came into the swans and stood out instantly.


    Dai Yanxin to those dare to offend her authority Ji Qie, that is to mention foot to sell. Several times down, the other concubines no longer dare to her bad thoughts. But Dai Yanxin didn''t care about the internal struggle of Ji Qie. Therefore, the concubines of xuanwangfu fought very hard.


    Aunt Dou went into the palace and said to her elders that it was more than a predator. Naturally, these people wanted to push her out and began to want her to challenge Dai Yanxin. Then, let Dai Yanxin clean her up. But aunt Dou didn''t read much, but she knew that she couldn''t get any advantage from her mistress. These concubines see that they can''t be provoked, so they come to the dark. So Qixuan sees aunt Dou slap ten girls. In a rage, Qixuan asks aunt Dou to shut up for three months.


    Aunt Yun, the mother of ten girls, ran to satirize aunt Dou


    She is a pheasant.


    Aunt Dou is not a soft person either. In a rage, she turns her aunt into a pig.


    Qixuan likes a gentle and virtuous woman. She gets tired of aunt Dou after she knows that she is a shrewd woman. Fortunately at this time, aunt Dou found that she was pregnant and did not fall into despair.


    During her pregnancy, aunt Dou was poisoned twice. One is to go out for a walk, fell to the ground, and once ate unclean things. The first time did not move fetal gas, but the second time did. Fortunately, the child was born safely. After birth, the body is also very healthy.


    Shan Guo shook his head and said, "this maid doesn''t know." Nine times out of ten, it''s those women again.


    If you want to find out, you can find out. It''s a matter that shanguo doesn''t have to deal with.


    The children who died in the house were actually the victims of their struggle. The child, in all likelihood, can''t keep it.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "replace the sixteen master''s nurse and two servant girls. They are reliable." The child has been tampered with, it must be sixteen this child''s suckling mother and servant girl are not attentive. Otherwise, it''s not that easy.


    Shan Guo was a little surprised. The princess had never been in charge of the fight between these concubines. I didn''t expect to break the convention this time. However, the mountain fruit also did not ask much, just nodded should a: "good."


    With Dai Yanxin''s intervention, 16 out of chickenpox this is also dangerous.


    Within two days, Qixuan came back from outside.


    When Hawthorn reported this, she said in a low voice: "princess, the prince has brought a beauty back."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "if he had put his mind on learning, he would have become a college student." Every time I go out, I always say that I am reasonable enough to increase my knowledge. As a result, my knowledge does not increase much, but there are more and more women in my backyard. Fortunately, every time I go back to Beijing, I only bring one person back. Otherwise, I can''t live in the backyard of the palace.


    Every time Qixuan brings a woman back, the first thing is to offer tea to Dai Yanxin. After Ming Road, you are qualified to stay in xuanwang mansion.


    Over the years, Qixuan has brought back 15 women from outside. In addition to five women who died of illness, the other ten are still in the backyard.


    Qixuan enters the room and tells Dai Yanxin the identity of the woman she brought back this time. The woman I brought back this time is min Qingqing, 20 years old. Married, but the next year, her husband had an accident. The government encouraged widows to remarry, but min Qingqing was only a concubine, not a wife. Qixuan thinks Yuxi and Yunqing will not scold him even if they know.


    In fact, as long as Qixuan doesn''t accept the women from the brothel and the actors, Yunqing and Yuxi won''t care about him.


    Dai Yanxin frowned, but finally said: "let her in."


    As soon as min Qingqing comes in, Qixuan''s eyes stick to her.


    Min Qingqing looks pretty, but her skin is as white as fresh water chestnut; And chest full, waist slender, buttock arm plump. Just this figure, I don''t know that it can make men itch.


    Dai Yanxin saw straight frown, not for min Qingqing hot figure. In the backyard, there are several aunts who are not inferior to min Qingqing. What makes Dai Yanxin frown is that Min Qingqing''s eyebrows are full of amorous feelings.


    Min Qingqing knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Dai Yanxin look light said: "hawthorn, take her down." Over the years, Dai Yanxin has taken care of the palace properly, and her four sons and one daughter have been taught to be progressive and sensible. Wenhua hall has never made any mistakes. Therefore, she is very proud in front of Yunqing and Yuxi. A woman who has never been to Minglu. She can deal with everything she wants.


    Min Qingqing heard this and looked up at Dai Yanxin. As a result, Dai Yanxin ignored her at all.


    Hawthorn walked over and said, "Miss min, please follow me out."


    When min Qingqing heard this, she looked at Qixuan with tears in her eyes, hoping that he could make the decision for himself.


    Qixuan said: "you go out first. If you have any words, we''ll talk about them later." When I say this, I can''t say enough tenderness.


    Standing behind Dai Yanxin, Shuilan, a confidant servant girl, hears this. She is very unworthy of Dai Yanxin. It''s just that the prince is not compassionate. He always brings women back to make trouble for the princess.


    In fact, water blue think more, Dai Yanxin heart no Qixuan, no matter how many women he brought back will not be sad.


    Qixuan let the maid in the room all go out, and then asked: "why not let Qingqing offer tea."


    Dai Yanxin said lightly: "this min doesn''t look like a serious woman. I won''t drink this cup of tea until I know her details. " Even if this woman is clean, she is not a good one.


    Qixuan said unhappily: "what are you saying? What is Qingqing not a serious woman? "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t pestle Qixuan at all, and said: "if it''s a watery girl, and you bring her in. When the time comes, my parents will know, and even I will be scolded. "


    Qixuan''s face was stiff.


    PS: I went back to my mother''s house, and then the child went to a strange place and didn''t want anyone else. I could only code while he was asleep. So these days, the second one will be very late.

 Chapter 1844

    These years, Yuxi didn''t say anything about Qixuan''s concubine, but Qixuan felt guilty. Every time I go to see Yunqing and Yuxi, I feel uneasy.


    Qixuan said, "I''ll send someone to check it."


    Dai Yanxin said: "this min can''t stay in the palace. Let''s send her to the imperial villa first! Wait until you find out that she is a serious woman, and then take her back to the house. "


    "Good."


    After talking about min, Dai Yanxin let Hawthorn take the account book. Put the account book in front of Qixuan, Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, the house has been unable to make ends meet now."


    Qixuan has never been worried about money these years. When he heard this, he was surprised and asked: "is not the business between pawnshop and calligraphy and painting always very good? And the promise of Huangzhuang and the dividend given by Qiyou are also considerable. How can the government not make ends meet? "


    Dai Yanxin said: "Mr. Wang, the government now spends 12000 Liang a month. In addition to your annual expenses, the income of several shops and the imperial villa is not enough, and you can barely maintain it by relying on the dividends given by you Wang. " Qiyou pays more than 20000 dividends to every family every year.


    Qi Xuan was startled and asked: "how can the expenditure in the government be so big?"


    Dai Yanxin said: "the annual Rouge powder in the house is more than 10000 Liang, and the clothes and jewelry are also more than 20000 Liang."


    "What did you buy? How could it cost so much? "


    Dai Yanxin made an account for Qixuan: "Mrs. Yu and the eldest girl have a total of 26 people. On average, each of them has more than 2000 taels of jewelry and gouache every year. That''s not a lot. " Dai Yanxin didn''t treat them harshly in terms of food and clothing, but these are fixed. Like eight sets of clothes and one set of jewelry in a season, if you want new clothes and buy new jewelry, you have to pay for your own house. Rao is so, can''t stand a large number of people, the house aunt and the common girl add up to 26.


    Because of this, Dai Yanxin opened a silk shop and a rouge shop in her third year of marriage. If you buy things from two shops every year, you can pay for all the expenses of the shop. The rest, it''s all earned.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said: "the monthly expenses of aunts, girls and brothers in the house are more than 1800 Liang, and the monthly expenses of guards and servants in the house are more than 2000 Liang..." these are rigid expenses, as well as expenses for food and illness. Twelve thousand taels a month is the result of her careful calculation. If not, it will cost more.


    The more Qixuan listened, the uglier his face was: "so there is no silver balance in the house?" These years, he either went out to play or wrote books. He didn''t care about the property in the palace at all. He didn''t know that the financial situation in the palace was so bad.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said that he didn''t save any money: "Mr. Wang, brother Zhuo is sixteen years old. He is old enough to talk about marriage. Lord, I''ve been so worried about this that I can''t eat and sleep. " This words, completely is to deceive to open Xuan. The palace has no money, but Dai Yanxin''s private house is very rich.


    Dai Yanxin married only two shops, and the location is not very good. Later, under her management, there are now ten shops, five of which do their own business. The five shops are doing very well, with an annual interest rate of 40000 to 50000 yuan. Plus the rental shops and real estate, there are seventy-eight thousand taels of income every year. Over the years, it has accumulated a considerable amount. However, Dai Yanxin does not want to take money out for his son''s wedding. After so many years of marriage, she is too clear about Qixuan''s temperament.


    In the eyes of Qixuan, all the concubines are his children, and he treats them equally. Also jade Xi is pressing on top, he dare not surmount, otherwise Xuan Wang Fu affirmation disorderly set up.


    But Kai Xuan both feel that the legitimate out of the common are his children, naturally feel that Dai Yanxin should also be so. Once Dai Yanxin gives his private money to his elder brother''s son for a wedding, she will be able to make up for his children''s marriage. Therefore, even if he subsidizes his brother, Dai Yanxin will only subsidize him secretly. On the surface, he must use the money from the public to get married.


    Xuan elder brother son thought next, say: "start from tomorrow, reduce the expenditure in the mansion."


    "If we want to reduce it, we can only reduce our relationship with our aunts. The number of guards and servants in the house can''t be reduced. " The month rules of guards and servants in xuanwangfu are the same as those in other Wangfu. If you want to reduce it, you will lose face.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "after that, my annual expenditure will be controlled within 5000 Liang. My brother, their expenses will be halved. " In this way, how can we save twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver a year.


    Thinking of this, Qixuan asked, "how much does it cost to get married?"


    Hearing that he wanted forty or fifty thousand taels of silver, Qixuan frowned and said, "when I married Qiyou with my second brother, it cost forty or fifty thousand taels of silver."


    Dai Yanxin said: "it took forty thousand taels of silver to get married. When we get married, we can''t even compete with the British aristocracy, can we? " The British Prince here refers to tiger brother.


    Qixuan said: "what''s good to compare with? Moreover, we have nine sons. If we want forty or fifty thousand taels of silver for each marriage, we can''t get three or four hundred thousand taels of silver. Where can I get so much silver? "


    Dai Yanxin looks at Qixuan.


    Qixuan was seen in his heart: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Dai Yanxin said: "brother Zhuo is a son of the world, so it costs forty or fifty thousand to get married. In the future, it will be enough for the three of them to marry about 20000. " The eldest son is the heir, and it''s normal for him to have a higher wedding standard than his brother.


    Hearing this, Qixuan immediately asked, "what about Tai''er and them? How much are they getting married? "


    Dai Yanxin said, "it''s up to you. However, the cost of their marriage must not exceed that of the three brothers. " The standard of marriage of a common son must not exceed that of a legitimate son.


    Qixuan wants to object, but Yuxi''s face flashed in his mind, and all his words are swallowed back: "that''s it, you decide!"


    Dai Yanxin said: "master, it''s hard to make a meal without rice. I don''t know where the money came from. So that now I dare not go to see him. "


    This words, completely is to deceive to open Xuan. As a matter of fact, she has long been the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of rites. The girl is of good character, outstanding in appearance and talent, and she has the same ingenuity. Secretly let brother see one side, got the son nodded, Dai Yanxin to the wind to the writer. Now, the two have reached a private agreement. Just wait for the big girl of Wen family to come and ask for marriage in October and after hairpin.


    Qixuan said, "I''ll solve the money problem."


    Dai Yanxin can''t know how much Qixuan weighs. Most likely, he''s going to borrow money from you Wang. However, as long as Qixuan can get money. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    Qixuan really went to find brother you. However, he is here to ask Qiyou for a way to make money.


    Qiyou was very surprised and asked, "third brother, are you short of money?"


    Qixuan gave a sound and said, "brother Zuo and brother Bu are about to get married. If there is no money in the house, how can we get married then? "


    Qi you asked incredulously, "impossible. Xuanwangfu''s industry has an annual income of 700000 yuan, plus the dividends I give, how can there be no money on the account of 100000 taels of silver a year? " What kind of property does xuanwangfu have? Qiyou knows all about it.


    Qixuan said the expenditure in the mansion with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Qiyou said, "there are only three masters in our house, I, Siling and xuge''er. They spend more than 3000 Liang a month. There are more than 30 masters in your house, but the expenditure is only four times that of ours. This is also the third sister-in-law''s way of managing the family. If not, 30000 is not enough. "


    Qixuan said in a voice: "your sister-in-law really has a way of managing the family." The wife should have taken care of the household affairs.


    Hearing this, Qiyou frowned: "third brother, you haven''t been in charge of everything in xuanwang''s house these years. It''s all the third sister-in-law''s cooking. Third sister-in-law is so hard, you should be kind to her. "


    Qixuan said, "I''ve always been very good to her."


    When Qi you heard this, he was silent. Half of the year is not at home, and every time I go out, I always bring a beauty back, which is also good for my wife.


    "Ah you, do you have any good way to get money quickly?" Pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops made a lot of money before. Qixuan believes that as long as Qiyou gives him a good idea, he will make money.


    It''s a pity that Qixuan didn''t succeed this time. Qiyou shook his head and said, "third brother, my energy is now on the job. Where else can I focus on business?"


    Qixuan is disappointed, but he also knows that Qiyou is very busy after taking over the Ministry of punishment.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said, "ah you, please lend me 30000 taels of silver first. When the dividend is paid at the end of the year, it will be deducted from it. "


    There are only jewelry shops and rouge powder shops under the name of youwangfu, but these two shops are making money every day. Every year, these two shops also receive more than 100000 yuan of interest without dividends. In addition, there are also property shops and houses. You Ge''er is the richest one among her brothers and sisters. Of course, Kai Hao is not one of them.


    If as usual, Kai you certainly eyebrows do not shake to agree. But this time, he did not promise: "third brother, I have money, but I will not lend it to you." Even if he said he had no money, Qixuan would not believe it.


    "Why"


    Qiyou said, "mother said that if you want to borrow money from me, you are not allowed to lend it to me."


    Qi Xuan stares big eyes: "when did it happen?"


    "Last year. My mother must have known that your income is not enough to make ends meet, so we are not allowed to borrow money. " In fact, Yuxi didn''t say this at all, but just Qixuan''s attitude to Dai Yanxin angered Qiyou.


    Over the years, Qixuan has been at ease, and has never been in charge of family affairs. That''s all. He went out and brought back a beauty. Dai Yanxin never complained about him in front of Yuxi, but also filial to Yuxi and Yunqing for him. For this, Qiyou treats her as her own. Can open Xuan but half cent gratitude all have no, this also too have no conscience.


    Xuan elder brother son all doubts whether jade Xi is really his own mother. Normally, when parents know that their son doesn''t have money to marry their grandson, they will make up for it. Now, even if it''s not subsidized, I don''t allow my brother to give it to him. There''s no mother who''s going to pit his son or his grandson like this.

 Chapter 1845

    Qixuan angrily returns to the palace. At this time, Dai Yanxin just finished playing a song and was resting in the room.


    Dai Yanxin''s flute is very good. A few years ago, she was still teaching students how to play flute. But then the child grew up and needed a lot of energy, so he didn''t teach any more. But once in a while, she would play two songs.


    Dai Yanxin looked at her with an angry face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s this?" Finish saying, busy let servant girl carry tea to come up.


    Qixuan drank half a cup of tea and said, "I wanted to borrow money from Qiyou, but he didn''t borrow it."


    Dai Yanxin said: "king you must be a little short of money recently." Qiyou is very generous to his brothers and sisters, especially to his children. For example, on the birthdays of brothers and sisters, he always gives birth gifts. This gift, it''s all good stuff.


    Of course, not only do they have brothers, but they also have brother Bao and brother Xian. No one will leave behind their children.


    Only the birthday gifts for the children of each family cost tens of thousands of taels of silver every year. Therefore, Dai Yanxin does not think that Qiyou will not borrow money from them.


    Qixuan said angrily: "Qiyou is not without money. It''s his mother who doesn''t allow him to lend money to me. Yan Xin, what do you think of Niang? Knowing that our family can''t make ends meet, even if we don''t help, we even ordered Qiyou not to lend me money. " He is very clear, cloud Qing and jade Xi hand have this huge sum of money, the storeroom is also heaped full. It''s worth a lot to take out of it. Of course, he did not care about these things, he felt that Yuxi had gone too far.


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised: "you Wang said that my mother knows that our house can''t make ends meet?" She would go to Baihuayuan every other day or two, so it was clear that Yuxi was concerned about the next world affairs now, and even she seldom talked about the affairs in the women''s school, which she said on her own initiative. As for the situation of xuanwangfu, Yuxi never asked.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    Dai Yanxin thought quickly, deliberately frowned and said: "impossible! A few days ago, my father and mother asked about the marriage of my brother-in-law, and I said that they were seeing each other. At that time, my mother specially reminded me that I could buy some betrothal gifts first, so as to avoid looking at each other. When other girls were hired, they couldn''t catch up and make mistakes. " Betrothal gifts are basically those things. It''s OK to buy them in advance.


    Qixuan asked, "and then?"


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "my father said that there are many people in our house. Do I have so much money on hand? If not, they will pay for the dowry. " Yunqing really said that. The main reason is that there are many children and concubines in xuanwangfu, and Dai Yanxin is famous for his generosity. So Yunqing is worried that the money is not enough when the children get married.


    Yuxi''s Fuyun building, it''s a battle of gold. There are other industries that earn millions of interest every year. At the beginning of the financial difficulties of the imperial court, Qian Yuxi saved them up and gave them to Qihao. Later, the court got rich. Part of the money was used in women''s schools and women''s clothing halls, and the rest was saved. So the old couple have plenty of money in their hands.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said: "second brother, they haven''t used their parents'' money. How can we take it. So, I said at that time that the government had money, and they didn''t need their old money. "


    Kai Xuan''s face was instantly ugly. So Qiyou didn''t want to lend him money, so he used the excuse of his mother.


    Think of here, Qi Xuan annoyed.


    Hawthorn looked at Qixuan angrily went out, some worried to say: "princess, in case the Lord quarreled with you how to do?"


    "It''s better to fight." She paid these years, cloud Qixuan don''t even care. But the Empress Dowager and king you, one is the mother who gave birth to him, raised him and taught him to grow up, the other is the mother who took out her heart and lungs to his brother. But because one thing didn''t go his way, he complained. Dai Yanxin said that Yun Qixuan had no heart at all.


    Hawthorn doesn''t care whether Qixuan is alive or dead. She is worried that things will get worse. The Empress Dowager and Youwang will blame their own princess.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "I didn''t make it up. What I said was the truth. Even if the Empress Dowager knew it, she would not blame me."


    A few years ago, cloud Qi Xuan in addition to a few concubines, other very good. But in recent years, I have no scruples. I will not only go to the place of fireworks, but also hold actors. Now, even with a woman in the door. Dai Yanxin felt that if this evil was not stopped, the peaceful days would be broken.


    My brother-in-law is getting married soon. Maybe she will be a grandmother in two years. She also wanted to have a peaceful old age, and then enjoy the fun of playing with her grandchildren. All this, can''t let cloud Qi Xuan destroy.


    Before Dai Yanxin was thinking about how to let Yunqing and Yuxi deal with yunqixuan. It''s easier said than done. Because of this, she can''t be involved. Yuxi is too smart to act rashly.


    This time Qixuan and Qiyou had a conflict, Dai Yanxin felt the opportunity came. So deliberately said those words to stir up Qi Xuan''s anger, let him find Qi you.


    Hawthorn, too.


    At this time, Qiyou is chatting with Huang Siling: "my third brother, the more I live, the more I go back."


    Huang Siling was a little puzzled and brought him a cup of homemade flower tea. Then he asked, "what did king Xuan do?" For Qixuan, she is speechless. I''ve never seen a man who doesn''t care about his children even if he doesn''t do business, and then keeps playing outside and taking concubines.


    Qiyou took the tea and put it down again, saying: "the third brother told me that he had no money to buy betrothal gifts for his brother, so he asked me to borrow money."


    Huang Siling was not surprised by this: "there are so many people in xuanwangfu, and they spend more than 100000 silver a year. There are so many industries. The third sister-in-law has a good way of running the house. "


    Huang Siling really admired Dai Yanxin. A woman''s family not only supports the courtyard of xuanwang''s house, but also takes care of the female school in an orderly way, and several children teach very well. She would never have done it.


    Qiyou was annoyed and said, "the third sister-in-law is filial to her parents and teaches children, but he is not grateful at all. In my anger, I said that my mother would not allow me to lend him money. " Anyway, his third brother didn''t have the courage to confirm with his mother.


    Huang Siling thought about it and said, "it''s time to talk to the emperor and the empress. Save time to know you''re lying, and your two brothers are blushing. "


    Although Qiyou is angry, he still cares for Qixuan: "you can''t let your father and empress know about this. Otherwise, the third brother will be scolded again."


    "I can''t tell them. When my father and empress know it, they will certainly be angry. " Because Yuxi and Yunqing never interfere in the affairs of youwangfu, and they never blame her for her weak offspring. Therefore, Huang Siling is also very filial to Yuxi and Yunqing, and is no less concerned about them than Mrs. Huang.


    Qiyou nodded.


    After chatting for a long time, the couple heard that someone was coming from the palace. Qiyou complains: "it''s not easy to take a rest. How can you find me again?" I can''t let him have a good rest for two days, really.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "there should be something important to look for you. Go quickly!"


    In addition to the queen, Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling are the most respectable in the capital. Dai Yanxin is completely respected by people with his own ability, while Huang Siling is sought after by people because of the importance of Qiyou.


    Qiyou hasn''t gone out yet, so I have to report back that Qixuan is coming.


    Because Kai Hao did not say it was an emergency, so he went to see Kai Xuan first. Results to the small living room, see Qixuan angry face.


    Before Qiyou spoke, Qixuan said with a cold face: "my mother has never said that you would not lend me money. If you don''t want to borrow it, just say it. Why bother to find such an excuse. Thank you for being my brother. You lied to me like this. Qiyou, how did you become like this? "


    Qiyou is not a good-natured man, otherwise no one in the whole court would dare to provoke him. When Qiyou saw Qixuan coming, he accused him and said that he had become a disgrace. Now he got angry: "why don''t you ask yourself, why don''t I lend you money?" Still say to wait for the end of the year to deduct from bonus? I don''t know how Qixuan can easily say this. The money was said to be a dividend, but in fact it was given to his brothers and sisters.


    At the beginning, there were several people in zaozao, each of whom had a share, and Qiyou himself accounted for 50%. However, after he became emperor, Kai Hao didn''t ask for his bonus any more. Zaozao, liu''er and Dai Yanxin all know that they don''t want the money, but Qiyou doesn''t agree. Can open Xuan this tone, as if this money is his own.


    Qixuan said: "ask me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Qiyou is also very dissatisfied with Qixuan, but he has not said it. But today, he couldn''t bear it: "these years, my parents are sick. Where are you? My sister-in-law is in trouble. Where are you? Where were you when my brother and sister needed their father to go to school? You feel your chest and ask yourself, "have you done your duty as a son, husband and father?"


    "All these years, you''ve been at ease. You don''t care about your parents, wife and children. Parents, you are not at ease, you have never put my brother in mind. In that case, why should I lend you money? " As an uncle, he knows how to prepare birthday gifts for his brother-in-law every year. But Qixuan, who is a father, doesn''t seem to know such a thing.


    Qixuan flushed and said: "I, I go out, also want to accumulate more materials to write books."


    Hearing this, Qiyou said disappointedly: "it''s more important for you to be a college student than your parents, wife and children. Third brother, Yujie always called me dad before. Don''t you feel bad? " Yujie was born at the age of 29 by Dai Yanxin. The four brothers are Jingshu and Yujie. So both girls are very popular. Jingshu is old, and now she is getting married. Yujie is only six years old, so Qiyou is in great pain. She is really a treasure in the palm of her hand. Every once in a while, I have to go to xuanwangfu to pick her up and live in youwangfu. As a result, Yujie calls Qiyou dad directly, and Qixuan doesn''t change her words when she comes back. I didn''t change my mind until I was five years old.


    Qixuan said: "parents and wife and children are very important, but my dream is just as important."


    Qiyou didn''t want to talk to him any more: "elder brother has something to ask me to enter the palace. I''m going to enter the palace."


    PS: since the birth of a child, the brain is obviously not enough, always make some obvious mistakes. I think it''s time for me to go back and rebuild.

 Chapter 1846

    The afterglow of the sun, scattered in the garden. Yunqing and Yuxi are slowly on the pebbles.


    Seeing that they were in a good mood, Yu Sheng hesitated and said, "the emperor and empress dowager, this afternoon Xuan Wang and you Wang had a quarrel."


    Cloud engine some don''t believe ground ask a way: "open Xuan and open you quarrel?" The two brothers are so good that they can wear a pair of trousers. How can they quarrel!


    Yu Sheng said, "yes, the emperor knows about it."


    Yuxi is also curious: "what''s the reason for the noise?" You should know that Qiyou attaches great importance to friendship and has protected Qixuan since childhood. These years is not spare no effort to say the good words of Qixuan in front of them. It''s incredible that the two brothers can quarrel.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out what the specific quarrel is. However, after King Xuan came out of Wang You''s house, because the groom didn''t bring the horse in time, he made people scold him bloody. If he had not been persuaded by the people around him, he would have whipped the coachman with a whip. " It''s up to the master to beat the dog. The horse Shepherd is from Youwang''s house. Qixuan side of the people, naturally can''t let him hit you Wangfu people.


    Cloud engine toward Yu Sheng said: "to check, see why they quarrel in the end?"


    However, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "let the brothers solve the contradiction by themselves. Let''s leave it alone. If not, it would have been a trivial matter, and we would have been unable to step in. "


    Yunqing thought about it, so he left it behind.


    Qixuan is in a bad mood, but Dai Yanxin doesn''t comfort him even if he doesn''t see it. The mood is getting worse. In the main courtyard, he went to his aunt''s place without sitting hot. The two ladies in the mansion, who are also in their early 30s and have children, are not welcomed by Qixuan. This time, he went to find his aunt, Geng, who was born last year.


    Aunt Geng was also beautiful and her skin was as smooth as silk. I haven''t had any children, so I still like Qixuan very much. But this time, in the middle of the night, he went back to his study and didn''t spend the night with aunt Geng.


    The next day, Shan Guo told Dai Yanxin about it.


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "let aunt Geng come to see me." Xuan elder brother son although excessive love, but these years he went to which aunt house, generally will come out to dawn. It was the first time I left my aunt''s house in the middle of the night. The so-called abnormal is demon, Dai Yanxin thinks this is unusual.


    As Dai Yanxin''s confidant, Shan Guo can also guess some of her thoughts: "princess, maybe the prince is in a bad mood."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin smiles. There is a beauty in her heart. Let alone quarreling with you Wang, Yun Qixuan won''t care if the sky falls down.


    In xuanwangfu, Dai Yanxin that is day, Ji Qie dare not have a point of slack. Aunt Geng got the word, makeup did not comb, plain a face came to the main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin left the Hawthorn and shanguo to ask the others to leave. Then he asked, "why did the Lord leave in the middle of the night last night? But what happened? "


    Aunt Geng''s face changed slightly. She lowered her head and said, "yesterday, the LORD was in a bad mood and left."


    Dai Yanxin doesn''t criticize the food and clothing of concubines, but he has no patience with them: "tell the truth."


    Aunt Geng didn''t get pregnant for several years when she came in. She always wanted to have a child. Yesterday Qixuan came to her room. She was so happy that


    Dai Yanxin see her appearance, more and more feel something: "in the end is how to return a responsibility, say?"


    Aunt Geng was hard to say, but she was afraid of Dai Yanxin, so she did not dare to hide: "yesterday, yesterday I went to bed with Wang Ye... In the middle, Wang Ye pushed me away and said that I was as dull as a wood."


    Dai Yanxin''s face sank instantly: "and then?"


    Aunt Geng, at this time, really hate to be able to drill in the hole. But being watched by Dai Yanxin, she didn''t dare not reply: "then the Lord pushed me away, got up, put on my clothes and left." When he said this, his eyes were red.


    After Qixuan left last night, she was so sad that she cried for a long time. Up to now, I don''t know what Qixuan meant when she said she was like wood. When I leave early next year, I''ll be fine.


    "You go down!" This min Qingqing is definitely not a good one.


    Aunt Geng got the word and went out immediately.


    Dai Yanxin said to shanguo, "go and call me the housekeeper."


    The Housekeeper will be here soon.


    "Send someone to check the details of Min Qingqing for me immediately. The sooner the better." Dai Yanxin doubted that this woman came out of that kind of unclean place, otherwise how could she be so debauchery in bed.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw Dai Yanxin''s face, he knew that Min Qingqing had a problem: "I''ll send someone to check it immediately."


    After the housekeeper went out for a while, a mother-in-law came back and said that Qixuan had gone out.


    Don''t guess, Dai Yanxin knows that Qixuan went out so early to find min. The disgust on Dai Yanxin''s face did not hide.


    With breakfast, Qiyou comes. I was so angry yesterday, but after one night, I wanted to have a good talk with Qixuan. As a result, when I got to the palace, I heard Qixuan go out.


    Qiyou asked, "did you go to Baihuayuan?"


    The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "no, it''s out of town." The housekeeper also guessed his whereabouts, but he did not dare to tell you about it.


    As Qiyou was about to leave for the yamen, he saw Dai Yanxin coming over: "third sister-in-law..."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "the fourth brother is here. Unfortunately, your third brother has something to do with going out. I don''t expect to come back these two days. " That Min Shi will certainly pester cloud Qi Xuan, 3 5 days don''t think he came back.


    Hearing this, Qi you''s face was a little ugly again: "does the third sister-in-law know what the third brother is going to do?"


    Like zaozao and Qirui, every time they return to Beijing, they first go to the palace to report things, and then go to Baihuayuan to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. However busy Kai Hao is, he will visit Yu Xi and Yun Qing every few days. And Qiyou goes to Baihuayuan every day. Sometimes he has to send someone to Baihuayuan if he is too busy. Otherwise, he is not at ease. But when Qixuan returned to Beijing, he didn''t visit the two elders the day before he came back. Now he''s still out for three or five days. He didn''t take his parents seriously.


    Dai Yanxin looked and shook his head. "I don''t know that," he said


    I said I would go out for three or five days, but now I don''t know. Qi you who can not know, Dai Yanxin is inconvenient to say.


    Out of xuanwang''s house, Qiyou called the boy beside him and said, "go and find out where xuanwang has gone? What are you doing there? "


    Dai Yanxin returned to the house and leaned against the blue pillow to squint.


    Hawthorn dare not speak, for fear of disturbing her.


    After a while, Dai Yanxin went to the study and wrote a letter. After writing, Dai Yanxin gave the letter to Hawthorn: "immediately send someone to send the letter to the old lady."


    Dai Gangyi became an official five years ago. Some time ago, he was seriously ill. Daiyanxin don''t worry, let brother to see him, language clean know also said to go.


    Yujie is so big that she has never been far away. Dai Yanxin often heard Liu Er say that girls should see more about the outside world, and they will not be coaxed by men in the future. Dai Yanxin thought it over again and agreed to her go. Now, both brother and sister are in their hometown in Jiangxi.


    Hawthorn answered the letter and asked, "princess, do you want the prince and the girl to go back to Beijing?"


    Dai Yanxin said: "no, let them stay in Jiangxi for a long time. Wang Fu, there will be a big event in the near future. "


    Before the Empress Dowager opened her eyes to Yun Qixuan, that''s because in addition to more women, other things are not special. But now, for the sake of an unorthodox woman, the Empress Dowager would be angry if she didn''t even put them on the letter.


    Speaking of it, Dai Yanxin really felt that he was wrong. When I first met Yun Qixuan, I saw his elegant demeanor, literary talent and outstanding knowledge. At that time, she was still very self abased and felt that she was not worthy of him. Then, when I got married, I thought it was pie in the sky. As a result, this man is just like gold and jade. However, she does not regret marrying Yun Qixuan. Although this person is not the key, but the father-in-law is the most reasonable person. With the support of my parents-in-law, although I have been busy these years, I live a very comfortable life.


    For Dai Yanxin, she would rather live a hard life than a hard life.


    Qi you is surrounded by capable people. He went back to Beijing in the evening. Tell Qiyou the information you find.


    "What did you say? Is xuanwang going to Huangzhuang for a woman When he said this, his voice more than doubled.


    The boy nodded and said, "yes. Wang Ye, that woman was brought back by Xuan Wang from Henan this time. I don''t know why, the princess didn''t allow her to stay in the palace and sent her to the imperial villa that night. "


    "No reason?"


    He shook his head and said, "people in Zhuangzi don''t know why." If you want to find out the reason, you have to check the people in xuanwangfu. He didn''t dare without Qiyou''s permission.


    Qiyou waves the boy down.


    Seeing Qiyou''s restless appearance, Huang Siling asked, "have you quarreled with xuanwang again?" No one in the court dares to provoke Qiyou. It''s the Xuan king who can make him look like this.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, he went to Huangzhuang early in the morning. I didn''t even see anyone."


    Huang Siling was surprised: "is there anything important to deal with?" If not, I didn''t go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor and Empress Dowager yesterday, so I should go today.


    "What''s the matter? Just for the sake of a lower third rate woman, I forgot my parents. " At this time, Qi you was extremely angry.


    Huang Siling asked, "what''s a third rate woman?"


    Qi you endured the fire and said something about it. After that, Qiyou almost patted the table: "it''s really more and more outrageous."


    Huang Siling said, "ah you, you are my younger brother. Even if you are in charge of this, he will not listen to you."


    Qiyou said, "I know." Although angry, but this kind of thing to persuade two can, no more can do. Otherwise, Qixuan will turn against him.


    Also considering this, Qiyou didn''t go to Huangzhuang to find Qixuan, but went back to the palace.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "Lord, you''d better tell your father and mother about this and let them take care of it."


    Qiyou was silent and said, "let me think about it." Once Niang knew what the third brother had done, she was afraid that she would lay a heavy hand on it. But if you don''t, no one can control him. So Qiyou hesitated.

 Chapter 1847

    Qiyou hesitates because he knows that once he tells Yuxi about it, Yun Qixuan will definitely be punished. Don''t say, afraid to go on like this again, open Xuan more and more don''t become appearance.


    Huang Siling really couldn''t take a look at it and said, "you don''t have to tell your mother. Tell the emperor about it first and see what the emperor says." One is short, two is long. It doesn''t help if the husband tangles here alone.


    In fact, according to Huang Siling''s idea, she thinks it''s best to tell Yuxi and Yunqing. Although Kai Hao is the emperor, he is only the elder brother. Although the eldest brother is like a father, it is on the premise that his parents are not there. Parents in, even if the emperor to discipline xuanwang, also had to ask two old opinion.


    But Huang Siling is worried that if Yuxi starts too hard, Qiyou will blame him. Although Qiyou is usually shrewd, he is affectionate. Once Qixuan is convicted of a serious crime, it will affect the couple''s feelings, so Huang Siling doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Qi you thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll ask my elder brother tomorrow."


    The next day, Qiyou goes into the palace with a pair of panda eyes to find Qihao.


    After talking about the matter, Qi you said: "brother, it''s not OK for the third brother to go on like this! If he doesn''t care, he''s really useless. " I used to be irresponsible to my wife and children, but at least I would visit Yunqing and Yuxi every time I came back. And every time I go to Baihuayuan, I bring a gift. But this time, I feel a little dizzy.


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "this matter, I''d better ask my parents first."


    "I''m afraid my mother will punish my third brother severely when she knows." Twenty years ago, for the sake of Zhong wanting''s life and death, his mother gave him a hard hand. If his mother wants to fight again this time, she must be more ruthless than last time.


    Qihao looked at Qixuan and said, "if we don''t, you can hide from your parents? At that time, I''m afraid my parents will even blame us. "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word.


    At this time, cloud engine is frowning with Yuxi said: "Qixuan came back the day before yesterday, this is the third day how also don''t come to see us?"


    Yuxi is watering the flowers, hearing this, he said, "it''s estimated that something is delayed." Qixuan these years in addition to some confused women, other aspects are not out of the ordinary. So Yuxi opened and closed his eyes. Six children have five prospects, and the remaining one is useless. Moreover, Dai Yanxin holds up the palace to teach several children, which is not bad on the whole.


    Cloud Qing is not happy: "he is idle, what can be delayed?" If Qihao or Qiyou, they may be delayed by business. But Qixuan quit his job in the Ministry of rites and went back to Baitan academy the second year after he got married. I''ve been wandering outside for more than ten years.


    In fact, Yunqing is not used to Qixuan''s appearance. He just scolded and beat him, and even was driven out to suffer. As a result, dogs can''t change their habits. So cloud engine didn''t withdraw. And Yuxi doesn''t care, he can''t be dissatisfied any more.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "when he comes, just ask him." I''ve scolded Qixuan so much these years that she doesn''t want to scold any more. It''s no use. It''s just a waste of words.


    As soon as Yun Qing was ready to speak, he heard the servant girl saying: "the emperor and empress dowager, just now someone from the Palace said that the emperor and king you would come for lunch." If you don''t say hello in advance, there will be no food when you come.


    Yu Xi hears this words the facial expression one coagulates, then hand the water bottle to the servant girl beside: "let a person come in."


    The little eunuch came in soon.


    Yuxi asked: "when the emperor said this, was king you beside him?"


    The little eunuch crawled on the ground and said respectfully, "back to the empress dowager, you Wang Ye was by the emperor''s side at that time."


    Yuxi waved the eunuch down.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s behavior is a little strange and asks, "what''s the matter?" Before Qihao and Qiyou come to dinner, Yuxi doesn''t say it, but he is happy in his heart. But this meeting, the attitude is very strange.


    Yuxi smiles, but the smile reaches the bottom of his eyes: "nothing. Tell the cook to make more dishes that Qihao and Qiyou like."


    Yun Qing didn''t think much about it, and immediately said happily, "let them make mutton dumplings, and then make a braised lamb chops."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything against it.


    At the second quarter of the afternoon, Qihao and Qiyou arrive at Baihuayuan. At this time, the dishes are not under the pot.


    Cloud Qing asked strangely: "how come you are so early?" Before, the two brothers came together, and basically they would arrive in the middle of the afternoon. Today, I came earlier.


    After Yu Xi let them sit down, he asked, "go ahead! What did Yun Qixuan do? "


    Qiyou doesn''t speak, just looks at Qihao.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Ah Xuan went to the imperial villa in the suburbs yesterday morning. Qiyou thinks he doesn''t care about you two, so he''s very angry. "


    Yun Qing asked, "what''s the matter with him going to Huangzhuang?" If you have serious business, it''s OK to come to Baihuayuan to see them a few days later.


    Qixuan said: "I had a fight with him the day before yesterday. He went to Chuang Tzu to relax when he was in a bad mood."


    Yuxi is not such a fool: "although your father and I are old, we are not deaf yet. Why on earth did Yun Qixuan quarrel with you? Why did he go to Chuang Tzu? "


    Qi Hao said: "father, mother, I tell you, don''t worry about getting angry."


    Yuxi said: "as long as he is still alive, I will not be anxious to get angry." Anyway, she has no expectations for Qixuan. As long as she''s alive, no matter what happens, she won''t be hit.


    Yun Qing sat on the stool, holding the armrest of the stool in both hands: "come on, what did he do?" Six children, just one of them.


    Qiyou said: "the third brother said he didn''t have money to lend me money for his wedding. I didn''t borrow it."


    Cloud Qing a listen to this words face black: "the elder brother son all didn''t see each other good family, anxious to borrow money to do what?"


    "Yes! So I didn''t borrow him. As a result, he got angry and quarreled with me. "


    Cloud Qing angrily scolded: "it must be that you have no money to spend all your time outside. I borrow money from you in the name of my brother. How can I have such a son of a bitch? "


    Qi you quickly nodded and said, "I''m also worried, so I didn''t borrow him. I''ve sent someone to inquire about what the third brother does and why he needs so much money? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "do you think I will believe your lies?" Even if he hasn''t been engaged yet, if Yun Qixuan really borrows money for his marriage, Qiyou will certainly borrow money. So, it''s not as simple as he said.


    Although Qiyou is extremely strong in the court with the support of Qihao, the Minister of culture and military would hate to take a detour. But in front of Yuxi, he was too honest.


    For the sake of Qixuan, Qiyou said: "mother, it''s really a matter of borrowing money."


    "It''s true to borrow money, but the reason for not borrowing money is false." No matter how, Qiyou can''t make up such a reason to cheat them.


    "I can''t hide anything from you! My third brother borrowed money from me. I was going to borrow it from him. But the third brother''s tone when he borrowed money was very light. He also said that the money he borrowed was deducted from the dividend at the end of the year. I was not happy at that time, so I didn''t want to lend him money. " No one''s money comes from strong winds. Although his two shops make money, they also make it through hard work. Qixuan''s attitude upset him.


    "Why did you quarrel again later?"


    Qiyou said: "everyone knows I have money. If I say I don''t have money, he doesn''t believe it, so he casually said that my mother doesn''t allow me to lend him money. Who knows that when he went back to the palace, he knew that I lied to him and scolded me. "


    "What are you scolding?"


    Qiyou secretly glanced at Yuxi, and then whispered, "I only have money in my eyes, but no brotherhood."


    "What else?"


    Qiyou said: "I''m so angry that I said that he''s been taking care of himself all these years, regardless of his parents, wife and children. He retorted angrily at that time, saying that he wanted to pursue his dream. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought ha ha. If you want to pursue your dream, you don''t need your parents.


    Yuxi looks very calm: "what did he do in the imperial villa yesterday?"


    Qi you looks a meal, said: "he is not in a good mood, to the Huangzhuang scattered..." heart word, in Yuxi sharp eyes to swallow back.


    "I don''t want to say that again."


    Seeing that Qiyou was still silent, Qihao said, "Qixuan brought a woman back from Henan. Princess Xuan didn''t know why she was not allowed to stay in her house and sent her to the imperial villa." Other words, needless to say, Yuxi can understand. Princess Xuan is not a jealous person. Since she is not allowed to stay in the palace, it must be something wrong with her.


    "What is the origin of this woman?"


    Qiyou didn''t want to say that, but he had to say to shangyuxi: "it''s said that he was a widow. According to the information inquired by my people, this woman has average appearance. I''m afraid that if the third brother knows that I''m investigating, he won''t continue to inquire. "


    Yuxi said with no expression: "for a woman who didn''t know how to come out of the wild road, I didn''t even remember her parents. I really gave birth to a good son!"


    Qiyou said quickly: "mother, don''t be angry. You don''t know the temperament of the third brother. After a few days, he will return to Beijing. " The main reason is that Qixuan is infatuated with this woman, even if he wants to hide from Yuxi, sooner or later he will know.


    If there''s serious business, there''s a reason for the delay. Now, for the sake of a woman, I don''t come back to Beijing to visit them. Cloud engine at this time, both sad and sad.


    Seeing the appearance of Yunqing, Qiyou said: "Dad, don''t be sad. The third brother is confused for a moment. Dad, tomorrow, no, I''ll let him go back to Beijing in the afternoon. "


    At this time, Meilan said: "the food is ready, empress dowager, do you want to serve?"


    Yuxi gave a sound, and then said to Qihao, "have a meal!"


    "Niang, how are you going to punish the third brother?" He was not at ease for an accurate answer.


    Yuxi said, "you don''t need to know that."


    Even if there are many dishes he likes on the table, Qiyou still has no appetite.


    After lunch, Qiyou asked Yuxi: "Niang, tell me, what are you going to do with the third brother?" In this way, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Yuxi looks very indifferent: "don''t worry, even if he is ridiculous, I can''t do anything to kill my son."


    Hearing this, Qi you''s heart went up to his throat.

 Chapter 1848

    As Dai Yanxin expected, Qixuan stayed in the imperial villa for five days before returning to the palace.


    As soon as I get back, I''ll pay the bill. And it''s quite a lot, two thousand taels.


    The manager of the accounting room said bitterly, "Lord, there are only two hundred taels of silver on the account." It''s not empty talk. It''s the fact that the palace has no money.


    Unable to get the money, Qixuan went to find Dai Yanxin: "why is there only two hundred taels of cash left in the palace?"


    Dai Yanxin didn''t give any explanation. He just took out the account book of the palace and said, "income and expenses are all in it. If the Lord can''t believe me, you can let people check it."


    Qixuan didn''t have the patience to check: "there is only so little silver left. How can we live in the future?"


    Dai Yanxin said bitterly: "this is exactly what I want to ask the Lord. Mr. Wang, there is no money in the house. What are these hundreds of mouths for tomorrow? "


    Qixuan suffered in those years, but later he was more thrifty. But after getting married, because Dai Yanxin had a good family management, he forgot all his life in Shu. Now suddenly hearing that there is no money, I feel uneasy.


    Qixuan said, "there should be cash in pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops, and two thousand taels of silver should be used from there."


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "Mr. Wang, the cash of pawnshop and calligraphy and painting shop can''t move. Otherwise, the business of the shop can''t be done." If you can''t get money when someone comes to sell something, who will give it to you.


    "It''s just to move out a part for the time being and return it when the turnover of the palace is opened."


    Dai Yanxin is unwilling: "no, the silver in the shop can''t be moved." Once the opening, after no money, Qixuan will go to the shop to get. It won''t be long before the two shops close down.


    Although Dai Yanxin was very generous to her concubine, she bought rouge, gouache and silk from her shop. The price difference in the middle goes into her pocket. Therefore, Dai Yanxin and distressed. However, pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops make a profit of 50000-60000 taels a year, and these will be brothers'' in the future. If these two shops fall down, it will be the brothers who will be damaged. Therefore, Dai Yanxin will not be like Qixuan.


    See Dai Yanxin attitude firm, Kai Xuan also did not withdraw. Because now two shops are in charge of Dai Yanxin, if not her consent, Qixuan want to get money also can''t get.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said, "I don''t have an 800 Mu farm in my name. Sell it!" The Grange still had some money left in her hand before she got married. She bought it after hearing Liu er''s words. At that time, he spent more than three thousand taels of silver on buying this Chuang Tzu.


    Dai Yanxin looks a stagnation, generally only the family will sell real estate property. For the inheritance is to be passed on to future generations. Even if it is jujube, it just takes the profits of the industry under her name to relieve the subordinates, instead of killing the chickens to get the eggs to sell the industry.


    Now sell Chuang Tzu, don''t know outsider still think Xuan Wang Fu can''t go on.


    Qixuan waited for the money to be used urgently: "sell Chuang Tzu in three days. After you sell it, give me the money. " The imperial villa can''t be sold. It can only be sold under its own name.


    On that day, liu''er paid a lot of attention to Qixuan''s property. This Chuang Tzu is next to the official road and has plenty of water. As long as there is no major drought, this Chuang Tzu earns more than 2000 liang of interest every year.


    Dai Yanxin said: "Mr. Wang, it''s sold so fast that it can''t get the price." Nowadays, the fields on the outskirts of the capital are 12 Liang per mu. They have a good income in this area. As long as the news is released, some people will buy 17 821 mu. But once it''s sold, the Chuang Tzu can''t buy it back. It''s just these words, she''s too lazy to say. Because he said it, Yun Qixuan couldn''t listen.


    "Less than 7000 taels, not for sale."


    Dai Yanxin stopped and nodded: "good." It''s absolutely no problem to sell this Chuang Tzu for thirteen or four thousand taels. As a result, it sold for 7000 Liang. Dai Yanxin thinks that it is necessary for her to tell Yuxi about it. If not, Yun Qixuan will be defeated by him.


    "In three days, I''ll get the silver." After a pause, Qixuan said, "give me three thousand Liang, and the rest belongs to Gongzhong."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin''s expression eased a lot. At least, there''s a snack.


    Qixuan front foot out of the palace, Dai Yanxin back foot went to the garden. She told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi looks very calm. She doesn''t worry about Qixuan''s family at all. She looks at Dai Yanxin and asks, "is it difficult for the palace to get to this point?"


    Dai Yanxin dare not conceal something from Yuxi: "there is no money in the public account of the palace, but I have money." This is to tell Yuxi that the money in the palace has been embezzled by her.


    The rouge powder used by Ji Qie and the concubines in the palace is lower in the middle, but Dai Yanxin bought it at a high price, and so are other things. Therefore, most of the money in the palace went into Dai Yanxin''s pocket.


    No woman would really spend her family''s money on Ji Qie and their children. So for Dai Yanxin''s practice, Yuxi didn''t comment much, just asked: "how are you going to use the money?"


    Dai Yanxin said, "I''ll divide the money into six parts. Each of them has a share, and I''ll keep one." As for the children of the common people, if they have money, they should be well managed. If you don''t have money, it''s easy.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, he was relieved: "mother, I asked brother Mao and Yujie to stay in Jiangxi for a long time. Maybe they won''t come back until the end of the year."


    Yuxi nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    Dai Yanxin felt Yuxi was in a bad mood and did not dare to stay.


    Cloud Qing these days mood is not good, looking at Yuxi asked: "Xuan elder brother daughter-in-law told you what?"


    "When he saw that the palace had no money, he let Yanxin sell the Chuang Tzu near the east gate. That Chuang Tzu is now worth 15000 or 6000 yuan. He told Yan Xin that as long as someone offered 7000 Liang, he could sell it. " With that, Yuxi laughed: "I didn''t expect that I had a black sheep." The smile, with the cold.


    Cloud engine is also angry to death: "he was driven out of the capital for a year, how useless?" In fact, there are some effects. After returning to Beijing from Shu, Qixuan became much more honest. But with the passage of time, he has forgotten this suffering.


    See jade Xi black face didn''t speak, cloud Qing way: "this time must ruthlessly clean up, let him later dare not make."


    "We''re too old to stand up to trouble." She''s OK. She''s healthy. But Yun Qing''s health is getting worse and worse, but he can''t bear it.


    Cloud Qing a listen to know jade Xi already had an idea, ask a way: "how do you plan to do?"


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, we must work hard, work hard, starve our body and skin. Isn''t he going to be a college student? Let''s first sharpen his body and heart. " Whether he can become a college student depends on his toughness.


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that he was going to work hard: "what are you going to do?"


    Yuxi said without expression: "let''s start from xuanwangfu first!" Let him see how his wife and children treat him. Presumably, he will have a new understanding of his wife and concubine.


    Although Yun Qing is also angry with Qixuan, he is always soft hearted to his children: "I''m afraid that he can''t carry it, and he will be depressed at that time." In this case, Qixuan is really useless.


    Yuxi said: "if you can survive, even if you can''t become a university person, you won''t be disgusted. But we can''t stay out for the rest of our lives. We''re out of sight. " Tiger poison does not eat son, no matter how unbearable it is, she gave birth to it. So, killing him is definitely not going to happen. But she can make Qixuan far away.


    Cloud engine is a little hesitant, after half a ring, said: "there is no other way?"


    "There''s no other way. And Rui, for the sake of their brothers and sisters, we can''t be soft hearted. If he doesn''t, what will he do then? " Even if Kai Xuan decided to kiss them, but it will damage the children''s reputation, that is, they also want to lose face.


    Dai Yanxin teaches his children very well, especially his elder brother, who is the successor, is not only competent but also sensible. Not to mention Yunqing, Yuxi likes this grandson very much.


    Cloud Qing hears this words, say: "that you start not too heavy!"


    "If it''s not serious, do you expect him to learn from it and not dare to do it again?" With that, Yuxi said, "Zao Zao was full of injuries when he practiced martial arts. You didn''t feel bad. Now that he is in his thirties, why not suffer? "


    The key is to see Yuxi this posture, will certainly under the ruthless hand. Just thought of the five brothers and sisters, cloud engine didn''t speak. Compared with his brothers, Yun Qixuan can throw it away.


    Three days later, Qixuan asked Dai Yanxin, "did Chuang Tzu sell it?"


    Dai Yanxin will sell the contract to Qixuan, said: "sold, sold ten thousand taels of silver." In fact, the Chuang Tzu was sold, but it was bought by Dai Yanxin. It means that Chuang Tzu is Dai Yanxin''s private property now.


    Qixuan is not interested in the contract: "where''s the money?" He borrowed two thousand taels of silver from a friend three days ago and agreed to return it today.


    Dai Yanxin took out ten thousand taels of silver tickets and put them on the table. He said, "here they are."


    Qixuan took three thousand Liang, said: "the others, belong to the public."


    Dai Yanxin nodded, and then asked: "Lord, you have been back so many days, it''s time to go to Baihuayuan to see your father and mother."


    Qixuan''s face was stiff, and then he said uneasily, "I''ll go these two days." Angry the first day, forget to visit Yunqing and Yuxi in Baihuayuan. When I think about it again, I dare not go. Afraid of being questioned by Yunqing and Yuxi, he will be scolded again.


    Dai Yanxin heard this, also did not say more.


    Qixuan took the money and went out. He had to give it back to his friends. It''s a matter of his credibility. It can''t be delayed.


    Hawthorn said: "princess, this is not the way to go on!" If you don''t have money now, you''ll have to sell the shop next time. In the future, no money will be a thing. The palace will soon be broken down.


    Dai Yanxin look indifferent: "don''t worry, no next time." The Empress Dowager certainly won''t sit back and ignore. She just needs to wait quietly.

 Chapter 1849

    The sun was hanging high in the sky, and Meilan''s forehead was sweating when she rode to the imperial villa.


    The Zhuangtou in Huangzhuang didn''t know Meilan, but Dai Yanxin used capable people. This has the ability, naturally also has the eyesight. Although Meilan was plainly dressed and had only two attendants, Zhuangtou knew Meilan''s identity from her horse. If you can ride a valuable BMW, you will be rich or expensive.


    Zhuangtou respectfully asked: "I don''t know if this aunt is..." knowing the identity, it''s good to serve.


    Meilan didn''t embarrass a Chuang tou, and said, "I''m the maid next to the Empress Dowager. On the order of the empress dowager, please come to Baihuayuan


    Chuang tou clapped for a moment, but he said without any hesitation: "I''m going to inform the Lord."


    Meilan waved her hand and said, "take me!" With Yuxi side nearly 40 years, Meilan how can not know Qixuan this time is touched Yuxi''s scale.


    Zhuangtou hesitated and said, "Auntie, let me tell you first." It''s not that Zhuangtou refuses to take Meilan to Qixuan. It''s really inconvenient.


    Meilan look cold down, said: "which so much nonsense, lead the way."


    Zhuangtou helpless, can only take Meilan to find Qixuan.


    As soon as I got to the yard, I heard a woman''s Shenyin. That voice is too loud to be ignored. Zhuangtou''s head is almost down to his chest.


    Qixuan in Chuang Tzu with min Qingqing Hu Tian mess, Chuang Tzu''s also advised, but useless. He also sent someone to tell Dai Yanxin about it, but Dai Yanxin didn''t care. Chuang tou can understand this. After all, this wife can''t manage her husband. Not to mention, Qixuan is famous for his lust.


    Meilan will finally know why Yuxi is angry, and will not care about xuanwang''s virtue, for fear that she will die in a woman''s belly.


    "Lucky enough gas, Meilan cried:" Lord, the Empress Dowager sent me to invite you back to Beijing, said something to say with you


    Qixuan heard Meilan''s words, and immediately softened down. Min Qingqing hooked Qixuan''s neck and said in a delicate voice: "Lord, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s continue."


    Qixuan waved to sweep her away, but failed. Then he tried his best to push min Qingqing away.


    Min Qingqing was very aggrieved, tearfully said: "Lord, don''t you love my family?" The sound was so beautiful that people''s bones were almost crisp.


    Qi Xuan can''t look at Min Qingqing, so he gets out of bed and looks for his clothes. I put on my clothes and put them in order before I opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Meilan in the yard, Qixuan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "aunt Meilan, what can I do for my mother?"


    "Well, the Lord has packed up. Please come back to Beijing with me." Chuang Tzu is half a day away from the capital. Now he can get back to Beijing in the evening.


    "Good."


    Zhuangtou has prepared horses for Qixuan. But Qixuan has no strength. He can''t get on the horse at all.


    Meilan said to Zhuangtou, "go and prepare a carriage for xuanwang." In this way, even if the horse, Meilan also worried that he would fall from the horse. No matter how ridiculous xuanwang is, it''s also the son of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. If something happens, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    There is no luxury carriage in Zhuangzi, only a tarpaulin car. At this time, Qixuan didn''t have a choice, so he quickly got on the carriage.


    After seeing the man off, Zhuangtou immediately called his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, and told them: "look at the woman, and don''t let her go out of the house."


    Chuang tou''s daughter-in-law said anxiously, "old man, when Wang Ye comes back, she will tell Wang Ye. What will she do then?" When the prince is angry, he does his husband''s job, and the whole family will drink the wind from the West.


    No matter how powerful Dai Yanxin is, he always has something to do with Chuang tou. No matter how well the business is managed, it will be enough for the family to live a carefree life.


    The manager thinks Meilan is a bad comer, and thinks Qixuan will have bad luck this time. But, just in case, he nodded and said, "that won''t let her out of the yard." In this way, even if it comes to the Lord, he will have something to say.


    The tarpaulin car of Qixuan is very slow. By the time we got to the capital, it was already dark.


    There are rules in the capital. The gate must be closed when it''s dark. Fortunately, Meilan has done everything well, and she will explain it when she goes out of the gate. So they came back late, but they went to Beijing smoothly.


    Qixuan opened the curtain and said to Meilan, "aunt Meilan, I''ll go back to the palace to change my clothes before I go to Baihuayuan." If you go to Baihuayuan like this, you will be scolded bloody.


    Meilan said, "OK."


    Back to the palace, Qixuan went back to the main courtyard. At this time, Dai Yanxin has gone to bed, is ready to go to bed.


    Seeing Qixuan burst in suddenly, he was startled: "Lord, but what happened?"


    This is exactly what Qixuan wants to ask: "today, my mother suddenly sent aunt Meilan to call me back to Beijing. Do you know what''s going on in the capital these days? "


    Hawthorn in the side of abdominal Fei, you a idle Lord, the capital has something, the Empress Dowager can''t find you. So simple truth she all understand, did not expect Xuan Wang but don''t understand.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "No


    All the way Qixuan is worried. He is afraid that Yuxi is angry because he didn''t go to Baihuayuan. Now I feel more and more uneasy when I hear Dai Yanxin''s words. This time, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded again.


    Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, I think the emperor and Empress Dowager miss you." After waiting so many days, she finally waited until the Empress Dowager started. I just don''t know how the Empress Dowager is going to punish Yun Qixuan.


    Yuxi doesn''t like him. Qixuan knows this: "prepare water for me. I want to take a bath."


    Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, the emperor and Empress Dowager may be in a hurry. We''d better go to see them first and then come back to bathe."


    The smell on her body made her vomit. If you go to Baihuayuan like this, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will be more angry. At that time, the harder the hand will be.


    Qixuan will be in a bad mood: "let you prepare water, how so much nonsense?"


    Dai Yanxin also no longer advised, hurry to arrange.


    After Qixuan bathes and cleans, he goes to see Meilan. As a result, Meilan said, "the emperor and Empress Dowager have gone to bed. The Lord will go back tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Qixuan is very uneasy now. Naturally, it can be delayed for a while.


    This evening, Qixuan sleeps in the main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin will be disgusted to death, but no matter how disgusting he is, he dare not drive him out of the main hospital. If not, she would not be able to get away with it. If Yun Qixuan is abolished again, he will be the king. He''s going to take care of her every minute.


    After Qixuan went to bed, he asked, "where are the brothers? How come I haven''t seen anyone for so many days? "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know what expression he had on his face when he heard this. Ten days back, except that night, I didn''t spend more than half an hour at home.


    In the heart is not comfortable, Dai Yanxin face but did not reveal: "my uncle was seriously ill a few days ago, I am worried, let the brother with language clean back home to visit him." Without Dai Gangyi, she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Therefore, Dai Yanxin is as filial as his father.


    "When will you be back?"??


    Dai Yanxin hesitated and said, "it''s estimated that he won''t be home until November."


    Xuange''er said again: "you''re so big. How come you haven''t shown him a good family yet? If you''re too busy, you''ll quit the job of Wenhua hall. "


    Dai Yanxin''s face turned pale, but he soon recovered: "I saw each other two times before, but my brother didn''t like it. But he''s only 16 years old this year, so he''s not in a hurry. " She is very much the head of Wenhua hall. Watching a group of excellent girls graduate from her, Dai Yanxin has a great sense of achievement, which can''t be exchanged for any money. So she would rather ignore the business under her name than quit the job of Wenhua hall.


    "When the marriage is settled, it''s my turn." It''s also at this time that Qixuan feels surprised that the children are so old. And he''s old.


    Dai Yanxin let out a sound, deliberately hit a ha, said: "Lord, it''s very late, it''s time to go to bed."


    If Qixuan wants to sleep well, he won''t talk nonsense to Dai Yanxin. But looking at Dai Yanxin''s drowsy appearance, it''s not good to force him to chat with him: "you sleep!"


    Lying in bed tossing and turning to sleep, Kai Xuan simply put on a coat to go out.


    As soon as he went out, Dai Yanxin opened his eyes. It seems that I''m afraid. Otherwise, there won''t be so much nonsense today.


    After a while, hawthorn came in and said to Dai Yanxin, "princess, the prince went to Mrs. Yu." There is no side imperial concubine in xuanwangfu. Among the concubines, Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Li have the highest status. In addition to giving birth to children for Qixuan, the two are also responsible. Otherwise, Dai Yanxin would not mention them as his wife.


    Side imperial concubine is to go up Royal Jade Butterfly, so need to go up fold son to get emperor and Empress Dowager''s permission. And madam, you just need to agree with the housewife.


    "I''ll find a place." In addition to being beautiful, Yu also has a clever mouth. Yun Qixuan went to her for comfort.


    With these words, Dai Yanxin said: "put out the light, I want to sleep."


    The next morning, Qixuan went to Baihuayuan.


    After waiting for him to leave, Yu went to the main hospital. Yesterday, Qixuan took her for a night, and those words made her very uneasy.


    Seeing Dai Yanxin, Yu said anxiously, "princess, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the Empress Dowager to summon the prince this time."


    Dai Yanxin said with a light look: "it''s almost ten days since I went back to Beijing. I''ve been hanging out with min''s family. I forgot to visit the emperor and the Empress Dowager." No matter which parents encounter such unfilial son, even the Empress Dowager is no exception. So this time, Yun Qixuan must be scolded bloody.


    Yu shook his head and said, "princess, I don''t think it''s that simple." If you are just scolded, you can''t worry about staying up all night. So Yu, also worried about the experience of a night did not close his eyes.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t want to talk to Yu Shiduo, but said with a smile, "what are you worried about? The prince is the Empress Dowager''s own son. Can he still take his life? " I want to know that''s impossible.


    Yu thought that he was worried too much.

 Chapter 1850

    Qixuan went to Baihuayuan with uneasy mood. At the door, he stood and did not dare to go in.


    Meilan asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Take a deep breath, Qi Xuan this just raised foot to cross threshold to walk into.


    Yuxi and Yunqing are walking in the garden at this time. Although it is late autumn, the garden is still full of flowers.


    The palace maid went over and gave a blessing: "the emperor and empress dowager, here comes the royal highness of xuanwang."


    Yun Qixuan used to make Yuxi angry every time. When he came, he would hang him for a while. But this meeting, Yuxi did not do so.


    Qi Xuan see cloud Qing and jade Xi dare not look up, low head call a way: "father, Niang."


    After Yuxi and Yunqing sat down, they asked, "how many days have you been back to Beijing?"


    That voice is very insipid, but Qi Xuan is still scared to kneel on the ground immediately: "Niang, the son is unfilial, ask Niang to punish."


    "Have you been feeling depressed, backache and weakness recently?"


    Qixuan was stunned, then quickly shook his head and said: "No. Niang, I''m healthy and in good spirits. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the corners of your eyes are black, the footwall is weak, and you are all floating. You still have the face to say that your body is OK."


    Qixuan said: "Niang, my son hasn''t had a good rest recently, so he has some mental problems."


    "What didn''t have a good rest? Your appearance is obviously the sequelae of overindulgence." When he said this, Yuxi''s tone was extremely calm.


    I''ve been addicted to women recently, and I''m a little confused. At this time, Qixuan just remembered that his mother was proficient in pharmacology.


    Think of here, Qi Xuan a spirit: "Niang, is the son is not, the son will take care of good health."


    Yuxi didn''t get angry, but said: "before I always thought you were big, married, I have to manage more, you are tired. But if you don''t care about your body, I don''t care. If not, we''ll have to send the white hair to the black hair. "


    Like jujube and Qiyou, I wish Yuxi would take charge of them and their children. But Qixuan is afraid of Yuxi. Hearing this, Qi Xuan''s face turned white with fright and said: "Niang, I won''t. Mother, don''t worry. I will be healthy in the future. "


    Yuxi shook his head gently: "if you can do what you say, you won''t let us worry so much. In that case, let''s find a place for you to rest. "


    Qixuan felt uneasy: "Niang..."


    Cloud Qing is angry: "your mother is dedicated to you, what else do you do? Go back and pack up. We''ll send someone to take you to Chengde in a few days. " Chengde is a good place for recuperation. Last year, the old couple went to Chengde for summer.


    He thought Yuxi wanted to put him under house arrest. Unexpectedly, he just asked him to recuperate. Hearing this, Qi Xuan went back at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when did I tell you to let him go to Chengde to recuperate?"


    The older Yun Qing is, the less he likes to think. Hearing this, he looked at Yuxi and asked, "where can I rest if I don''t go to Chengde? Won''t let him go to Jiangnan? There are many beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. If you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River, you really have to send the black haired people to the white haired people. "


    "Let him take care of himself at home and send him out of Beijing after a while. When you change your bad habits, let him come back. " If you don''t change it, take it there.


    Cloud engine is not opposed, just asked: "where are you going to send him."


    Yuxi chose three places, the best one is a remote Zhuangzi, and the worst one is a place isolated from the rest of the world. In the end to send Qixuan where, Yuxi himself is still hesitating.


    Dai Yanxin see Qixuan look relaxed, face dew doubt. But she was very clever, not only didn''t ask, but said with a little blame: "how come you come back so soon? Not in Baihua garden, but with my father and mother. "


    Qi Xuan that is a gut son pass to the end of the person, want also don''t want to say: "is father Huang and mother empress let me come back."


    With that, he told Dai Yanxin to clean up his clothes. Seeing that winter is coming, we must take more clothes to keep warm.


    Dai Yanxin by enduring the excitement of the heart, deliberately asked: "clean up clothes to do what?"


    "My mother said that my body was deficient, so I went to Chengde to recuperate. In these two days, we should be leaving. " Don''t mention how relaxed you are when you say this.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart sank. She thought Yuxi would clean up Qixuan. Unexpectedly, she just let him go to Chengde to recuperate. It''s her mistake. She''s a real mother. She can''t be willing to be cruel.


    "All right, I''ll have my stuff packed right away." Fortunately, she didn''t turn over before, otherwise she would be in a bad life now.


    Qixuan gave a sound and went out of the main courtyard.


    An hour later, Yu Sheng said to Yu Xi, "empress dowager, the Lord has sent someone to the imperial villa to send the Min family to Chengde." Xuanwangfu is in Chengde, and there are Zhuangzi''s. He didn''t buy it himself, but Yuxi gave them a big Chuang Tzu.


    Cloud Qing was so angry that his veins burst up: "this evil, he really doesn''t want to live?" No matter how angry he is, he is his own son, even if he can let others kill him.


    Yuxi laughed, the smile did not temperature: "pass my words, the Min''s buckle in Chuang Tzu."


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "what are you doing with Chuang Tzu? Give her three feet of white silk. "


    "Give her three feet of white silk? It''s too cheap for her See cloud Qing looking at oneself, jade Xi way: "she still useful, keep first, wait for a few days to deal with him again."


    Cloud Qing asks a way: "since know min''s bottom details, why didn''t just tell Qi Xuan?" The Min family is indeed widowed at home, but there are five or six adulterers. According to the information, this woman''s skill in bed is first-class.


    Yuxi said without expression: "he is in the mood. He will tell min''s details, and he will not believe it. In that case, why waste your breath. "


    Yunqixuan really touched Yuxi''s scale this time, so she didn''t even want to do it again: "Meilan, send someone to call Princess Xuan."


    Dai Yanxin didn''t change her clothes, so she rushed to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said: "you immediately write brother, tell him, Qixuan seriously ill, let him immediately back to Beijing."


    Tiger poison does not eat son, jade Xi this let Dai Yanxin lost voice: "mother..."


    There is a reason for Dai Yanxin''s gaffe, because the royal family of the former dynasty wanted to kill a person, but they didn''t want to let people know. In order to avoid people''s hearing, they all declared that the person was seriously ill. After a while, the man died of illness. Dai Yanxin always thought that Yuxi would be cruel to Qixuan, but she didn''t expect to kill her son.


    As soon as Yuxi saw Dai Yanxin''s appearance, she knew what she was thinking: "it''s better to let Jue be seriously ill, and then he can recuperate his body with ease." This is to tell daiyanxin let Qixuan seriously ill is to let brother son attack Jue, not to Qixuan''s life.


    Dai Yanxin knew that he was thinking too much, so he knelt down and said, "mother, it''s the daughter-in-law who misunderstood me."


    Yuxi didn''t blame Dai Yanxin, but he looked a little cold: "Qixuan can''t bear it any more, it''s also my birth in October." No matter how angry you are, you can''t be a parent-child. Only inhuman people can kill children. Of course, it is a great righteousness to kill the children who have committed heinous crimes.


    Dai Yanxin hung his head and said, "it''s the daughter-in-law''s fault." The reason for this misunderstanding is that Dai Yanxin always thinks Yuxi is cold.


    Yuxi was in a bad mood originally, and then he was misunderstood by Dai Yanxin, and his mood became worse. So that at noon, Yuxi was so angry that he didn''t eat.


    Yunqing couldn''t persuade him. No way, can only send someone to invite Liu Er, let Liu Er Kaijie Yuxi.


    Liu Er comforted: "mother, don''t be angry. The third brother is a little ridiculous, but he is only harming himself, not other people. You see, my eldest sister-in-law not only did harm to herself, but also to her two sons. " Ding Yu''s stepmother, seeing that the Feng family really didn''t care about him, would no longer pay for him to study. Even now he is still a scholar.


    When Ding Xun finished his filial duty, Guo decided to marry him. The other side is a rich merchant woman, who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to ascend the Fengjia. As a result, after the girl got married, not to mention that the Fengs didn''t show up, even her elder sister Dan didn''t send a gift. The rich businessman consciously made a loss business. He not only took back all the dowry he gave her, but also Guo''s two thousand Liang profit fee. Because it''s too noisy, Ding Yu also knows.


    If so, it''s OK. The key is that the merchant doesn''t think Ding Yu has the ability to scold him all day. After getting married, Ding Yu is not allowed to get close to her, and she is always forced to write to the government and sister Dan. Unfortunately, neither the government nor sister Dan responded. After a year, the woman saw that the government and Dan really didn''t want to take care of Ding Yu any more, so she left with her. Less than half a month after he left, the woman remarried.


    Ding Yu knew that he was seriously ill, but Guo didn''t want to give him money to treat him, and no one in his family cared about his life or death. Still, he didn''t like to see Archie, who grew up with him, and asked him for medical advice and cured him. It was also this time that Ding Yu had a thorough understanding of the true features of Guo and his people. Under the repeated persuasion of Archie, he went to the capital to take refuge with sister Dan.


    Many years ago, Feng Dajun and Chang prepared an estate for Dan Jieer and Ding Yu. Even if what Ding Yu did later made the two elders feel cold, they would confiscate the property and give it back to Dan''s sister. Let Dan find a suitable opportunity and give it to Ding Yu.


    When Dan saw that he really woke up, she gave him the property. At this time, Ding Yu understood who really loved him. At that time, he was holding the box of the title deed and sobbed.


    With Yuan Hefeng''s help, Ding Yu finds a job in the army to copy documents. Dan''s sister also told him to marry another wife. Today, with children and women, life is not bad. But if it wasn''t for the death of the lotus, Ding Yu''s future would be very good. It''s not to be an indecent document in the military, as it is now.


    As for Guan Cheng, his talent and martial arts are very good, but his relationship with Guan Jiasheng is very cold. Father and son are better than strangers.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "that''s because I''ve chosen a smart daughter-in-law for him. If not, my brother-in-law and sister will be harmed by him."


    Liu er said with a smile: "that''s also Niang. You have the vision to choose such a good daughter-in-law for a Xuan."

 Chapter 1851

    Liu Er held Yu Xi''s arm and said with a smile: "Niang, don''t be angry. Don''t you often say that the sky can''t fall? Qixuan is a little frustrated, but don''t you still have you and dad? Just teach slowly. "


    Yuxi pushed liu''er away and said with a smile, "how old are you to be a coquettish


    "In front of my mother, I am still a child at the age of 60." When he said this, he looked very calm, because this was Liu er''s real idea. Yun Qing and Yu Xi are her dependents even when they are old. When they were together, she felt at ease.


    Yuxi laughed, and then said, "I was a little angry just now, but I can''t solve the problem by thinking about Qi, so I''m not angry." It''s useless to be angry at the birth of such a villain. Instead of sulking, it''s better to think about where to send this villain.


    At first, Yuxi wants to throw Qixuan to a remote village in Baoding, but now she has changed her mind and is ready to send Qixuan to the worst place.


    Looking at Yuxi''s look, Liu Er knows that she is not perfunctory, but really not angry: "Niang, don''t let Qihao discipline ah Xuan!" Qixuan doesn''t strive for success. He can''t change his management in the future. He will certainly make the two elders angry more and more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to give it to Qihao." Qixuan was born to her, as long as she didn''t want him to die, no matter what way she used, other people said she was cruel at most and would not say anything else. But if Kai Hao is cruel to Kai Xuan, it''s that he can''t tolerate his brother. The Minister of culture and military will be uneasy if a mother does not threaten his younger brother.


    Liu Er says: "Niang, that you must pay attention to the body."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with that villain." Comfortable life did not lead two days, for that evil son angry to death, too unjust.


    Liu Er originally wanted to stay in Baihuayuan with Yuxi for a few days, but in the evening she was driven home.


    When Feng Zhixi came home to see her, he was surprised: "why don''t you stay in Baihuayuan and accompany your parents?" Anyone who meets a son like Xuan Wang will be upset.


    Liu er said bitterly, "I want to stay for a few days, but my mother didn''t agree. Well, ah Xuan is going to be a grandfather in two years. Why is he so out of tune? " I used to think that Qixuan was a bit lecherous, but men were a lot lecherous, which was not a big problem. But did not expect, now for a woman even parents forget to go to the clouds.


    Feng Zhixi also sighed: "I wonder why every family has to put up such an out of tune shop." The lotus mist is still in the nunnery!


    Feeling finished, fengzhixi asked: "how do you say the mother will teach xuanwang?" When he said this, there was schadenfreude in his words.


    In fact, fengzhixi didn''t like Qixuan very much. If you don''t like official career, you can''t force it. After all, everyone likes and values different things. But throw parents and wife and children regardless, on their own free, such irresponsible man how can not be despised.


    Liu Er white seal ambition one eye, say: "I also don''t know Niang after all want so to cure open Xuan.". However, ah Xuan must suffer a lot this time. "


    Qixuan is sticky with aunt Geng, and his close friend comes to say that Yu Sheng has come and is waiting for him in the study.


    Aunt Geng is different from min Qingqing of yeluzi. When she heard this, she quickly said, "Lord, maybe it''s the Empress Dowager who is looking for you. Go quickly!" Yu Sheng and Meilan are the two most important people for Yuxi and Yunqing. In the official family, if the news is a little better, no one doesn''t know about them.


    Qixuan this meeting is not as uneasy as that in the morning. He changed his clothes and went to the study.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the study, I saw a group of people moving his things. Qixuan''s face was iron green: "who asked you to move my things? Please put them back to me."


    It''s a pity that these people didn''t listen to him at all and went out with what they were holding.


    Yu Sheng came out of the room and said to Qixuan, "Lord, the Empress Dowager has orders. Let me clean up your study."


    "I have serious books in my study. There''s nothing to clean up." In addition to books, there are also some of his collection of calligraphy, paintings, inkstones, jade and other things.


    Yu Sheng didn''t talk to Qixuan much. He handed a book to Qixuan and said, "Wang Ye, is this also a serious book?"


    Seeing this book, Qixuan looks a little ugly. Although the cover says the book of songs, it is actually a picture of the spring palace.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the study was cleaned up. Kai Xuan looked at the empty half of the study, feel chest pain.


    What he has spent a lot of energy and money collecting these years is gone. But he can''t lose his temper with Yu Sheng, because Yu Sheng is only under orders.


    "You go out." He was afraid that he could not control himself and lost his temper with Yu Sheng. So, he needs to calm down now.


    Yu Sheng said in a voice: "Lord, the Empress Dowager has an order. During this time, you will be at ease to recuperate in the palace. When your body is ready, you will be sent away from Beijing. "


    Qixuan thinks it''s wrong and asks: "Yusheng, have you made a mistake? My father said in the morning that he would let me go to Chengde to recuperate in two days. " To Chengde, Tiangao emperor is far away, Yuxi and Yunqing can''t manage it. Can stay in the palace, that is tantamount to be under the eye of jade Xi and cloud Qing, do anything inconvenient.


    Yu Sheng said in a straight line: "what the Empress Dowager said is not wrong. These days, please feel at ease in this house to take care of your health! " As for where to send Qixuan, Yu Sheng doesn''t know now!


    Qixuan''s heart is blocked, but he still bears no curse. But when he knew that he could only stay in his study and was not allowed to go out, he finally lost his temper.


    Yu Sheng let people will move out of the study things to check again, in addition to a few chungong map, there is nothing unclean. However, he left with two big boxes. He gave Dai Yanxin everything else to deal with.


    The Hawthorn whispered, "princess, I don''t know what the valuables are, but I took two boxes with me She is afraid that what Yu Sheng takes away is a valuable good thing, so the loss will be great.


    "He must have taken those two boxes to Baihuayuan." Yu Sheng is not so bold. He dares to steal things from the palace. To be known by the emperor and empress dowager, we can''t spare him.


    Since brother''s child, how to beat and scold all become. But if others bully him, no parent will allow him.


    Dai Yanxin went to the yard to visit more than 20 large boxes placed in the yard.


    Qixuan''s dream is to become a college student, so he collected a lot of calligraphy and paintings of college students. These things are worth a lot of money.


    Dai Yanxin is not a noble person, she did not let people register things and then seal them up. Because of this, Yun Qixuan will definitely go back in the future. At that time, it will be cheaper for those concubines and concubines.


    After counting all the things, Dai Yanxin divided them into four parts. And then take these things to the yard of her four sons.


    Qixuan is a person who wants face very much. Since he gives something to his child, he won''t ask for it again.


    Hawthorn worried and said: "princess, when the prince comes out, I will definitely fight with you."


    "We''ll talk about it then." Dai Yanxin dares to do so, because Yuxi said let the elder brother attack Jue. When his son attacks the Baron, Yun Qixuan is not afraid of any trouble. And looking at the present posture, I''m afraid that he won''t come out after his son attacks the baron.


    Hawthorn although worried not, but look at Dai Yanxin so also dare not say more.


    Yusheng returns to Baihuayuan with two boxes of things. At this time, Yuxi is reading a book.


    Entering the room, Yu Sheng said after the ceremony: "empress dowager, I brought two boxes of paintings made by xuanwang back."


    Yu Xi put down his history books, looked at Yu Sheng and asked, "what''s unusual about this painting?" If it were an ordinary painting, Yu Sheng would not bring these things to Baihuayuan in a big way.


    "Empress dowager, you will know after you see it."


    Yu Xi took a look at Yu Sheng, then nodded and said, "bring the box in." Yu Sheng is very well-organized in his work. Since he has been waiting for these things, there must be something special.


    The two boxes were full of pictures. Yuxi took one and opened it. After reading it, I was stunned.


    I see that the painting is a woman wearing a green skirt embroidered with white peony with green vines on her chest and waist. This woman''s right hand is glued with a peony flower to watch, forming a scene suitable for movement and stillness with a rolling white cat trying to catch butterflies under her feet.


    Put the painting on the table beside him, and Yuxi took another one. The man in this painting, Yuxi knew at a glance that it was Dai Yanxin. You can see Dai Yanxin sitting on a stone chair in a high bun, Emei apricot eyes and a scarlet cloak. You can feel a sense of awe and nobility just by looking at the paintings.


    Yuxi looked at ten paintings in succession, all of which were different beauties.


    Cloud engine got the news came in, happened to see Yuxi holding a painting, lost in thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Finish saying, cloud Qing stretched out his hand to receive the painting in the hand of jade Xi.


    After watching it, Yun Qing was very surprised and said, "who painted it? Even the mole on the corner of the mouth is so well painted. Yuxi, call this man in and let him draw a picture for us


    When I am old, I am afraid of an accident, so I have to prepare a lot of things. For example, coffins and portraits should be prepared in advance. The coffin is ready, but the portrait is not. The people drawn by the previous painters are totally different from him. After his portrait, but to enter the temple for future generations to look forward to, so cloud engine must be like him. There were eight painters, none of them satisfied him. Now, he finally met one that made him feel good.


    Yuxi looks a little complicated, after half a sound said: "this is a Xuan painting."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "are you kidding me?" It''s not that he has never seen Qixuan''s paintings. The words I made in the past can barely catch the eye.


    Yuxi said with a bitter smile, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you with such things?" If she had found Qixuan''s talent earlier, maybe the child would not be like today.


    Yun Qing was stunned and said after half a sound: "is it really Qixuan''s painting? Why are his old paintings not so good? "


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "he should be good at figure painting, but I haven''t seen him before. If not, he would not have been delayed for so many years. " Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out.


    Cloud Qing asked: "don''t you plan to send him away?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I have to send him away as soon as possible." He was not good at figure painting before, but now he can''t neglect it.

 Chapter 1852

    Qixuan was shut in his study, and there was no one to speak to. It''s quiet. It''s frightening.


    After two days, he couldn''t stand it. He asked the man who was guarding him: "you send someone to tell the princess, let Mrs. Yu accompany me." Mrs. Yu is a good talker. With her, he won''t be so flustered.


    The guard of Qixuan is Huang Zhijian, who is famous in Qianwei camp. He will carry out all the things ordered by the leader. Even if Qixuan is the Lord, he will not put a little water on it.


    Huang Zhijian shook his head and said, "no, the Empress Dowager has an order for you to cultivate your character."


    Qi Xuan was so angry that his chest was up and down: "then I can go out for a walk?"


    Huang Zhijian shook his head: "you can walk in the yard, but not out of the yard." Since they are under house arrest, the scope of their activities can not be very large.


    Good voice doesn''t make sense. Qixuan loses his temper and scolds others. As a result, Huang Zhijian looks at him and doesn''t speak. No way, Qixuan quoted classics to scold, only read a few days of the book Huang Zhijian did not understand.


    Angry under, Qi Xuan puts cruel words to say, wait to go out to want Huang Zhijian''s head. Unfortunately, Huang Zhijian is still unmoved.


    In the end, Qixuan was defeated.


    Half a month later, Qixuan didn''t even have the strength to swear. He was locked up in his study all day and couldn''t go anywhere. He felt suffocated.


    Qiyou knows that Xuan Ge''er is under house arrest, so he wants to visit Xuan Wang''s house. Unfortunately, at the beginning, even the gate of xuanwangfu was not allowed to enter. This day, he finally entered xuanwangfu, and was stopped by Huang Zhijian outside his study.


    Huang Zhijian said: "Lord, the Empress Dowager has orders. No one can enter unless she has her own written instructions."


    Qi Xuan, who is about to go crazy, runs out when he hears Qi you''s voice. Unfortunately, I didn''t get out of the yard.


    Qixuan stood behind the gate and cried, "ah you, is that you?"


    "Third brother, it''s me."


    Qixuan said: "ah you, go to tell my mother, tell her I know I''m wrong. Ah you, I really know I''m wrong. Let my mother stop locking me up. " Accustomed to the colorful life outside, I can''t stand being locked up here every day.


    Hearing the voice with crying cavity, Qiyou said: "brother three, don''t worry, I''ll go to ask Niang to let you out."


    "Ah you, you must persuade me to come out. Otherwise, I''ll go crazy. "


    Qiyou is scared to run to Baihuayuan to find Yunqing and Yuxi. They heard that they were walking in the garden and trotted to the garden. If you let the minister see you Wang, who has always been calm and relaxed, he will surely fall all over the place.


    Even if it is early winter, there are still some blooming flowers in the garden.


    Seeing them, Qiyou steps forward quickly.


    Yuxi saw that his forehead was sweating, and asked, "is it for Qixuan that he is in such a hurry?"


    Qiyou said: "mother, please release the third brother quickly! If you don''t let him out, he''ll go crazy. "


    Qixuan''s situation, Huang Zhijian will send people to Yuxi every day to report back: "this is just the beginning."


    Qiyou''s face changed: "Niang, how long are you going to close the third brother? It won''t be a year, will it? "


    "It depends on his performance. If I can change this bad habit, I will let him out soon. If not, I''d rather lock him up for a lifetime than let her come out in disgrace. " When he said this, Yuxi''s look was very indifferent. If it''s not her son, it''s someone else.


    "Mother, you can''t do that. If you want to do this, the third brother will be crazy. "


    Yuxi coldly said: "crazy is crazy, I can''t afford a crazy son."


    Qiyou is angry and anxious, but the only difference between him and Qixuan is that he can control his temper: "Niang, it''s crazy to ask the third brother. You will regret it in the future. Mother, you will regret it later then. "


    Finish saying, Qi you sees to cloud Qing to say: "Dad, you also take charge of this matter, can''t everything by Niang."


    Yun Qing took a look at Yu Xi, then sighed and said, "your mother is right. You can''t let him go on like this any more. Otherwise, he will have to take care of his children and grandchildren. "


    It doesn''t make sense. Qiyou has no choice but to go to Qihao for help.


    Cloud engine looking at the back of Qi you, asked Yu Xi: "why not tell him our plan?"


    "In case he knows, he turns to tell ah Xuan what to do?" To let Qixuan know their plan, her plan will fail. In his life, Qixuan will not only accomplish nothing, but also annoy his children and grandchildren. I''m afraid I''ll be miserable when I''m old.


    Cloud Qing although also don''t have the heart, can think of jade Xi is also for open Xuan good, also didn''t say again.


    When Qiyou saw Qihao, he said, "brother, you can''t ignore this! If the third brother really has a good or bad thing, his parents will certainly regret it. " Thinking of Qixuan''s plea, he would hate to let it out now.


    Kai Hao glanced at him and said, "ah Xuan is not only our brother, but also our mother who was born in October. Do you think my mother will really see Qixuan become a madman? "


    Qi you''s words are blocked.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang has her own reason to do this. Don''t interfere in this."


    "I''m afraid that my mother will do something that I regret in anger. Elder brother, you''d better advise your mother! The third brother''s temperament needs to come slowly. He can''t use too tough means. " For Kai Xuan, he also broke his heart.


    Qihao said: "I''ll go to Baihuayuan in two days and talk about it with my mother. You don''t have to worry. Ah Xuan will be fine. "


    "Brother, don''t go in two days. Go now!" I can''t wait for a moment.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "there are so many things today that I can''t leave. Let''s go tomorrow."


    No matter how anxious, Qixuan can''t help Qihao.


    It was also in the evening that brother Mao finally arrived in Beijing. As soon as they came back, they went straight to the main courtyard. As a result, from a distance, I heard a melodious sound of flute.


    As soon as he heard the sound, he knew that Dai Yanxin was playing the flute. His father is seriously ill in bed. Why does his mother still have leisure to play flute? He thinks it''s weird.


    Dai Yanxin was very happy when he saw zhuo''er: "zhuo''er, you''re back." Although Dai Yanxin is very capable, she is a woman after all. Therefore, she especially relied on her eldest son, Hongxiang.


    "Niang," he asked, "don''t you write to me that my father is seriously ill? Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Dai Yanxin said with a light look: "your father is not seriously ill. He is just under house arrest by your grandmother. Now, I''m locked up in my study. "


    He was startled: "mother, what''s wrong with dad?"


    Dai Yanxin said the matter briefly: "your grandmother is angry this time. I hope your grandmother can really calm your father this time. If not, the family will be defeated by him. " The speed of spending money is not enough for him.


    The elder brother asked: "Niang, is that father OK now?" He is the first child, so Qixuan likes him very much. In the first two years, even if I went out, I would remember to bring my brother a gift. But later, more and more children, Yuxi also let go, did not restrain him, Qixuan will take care of the romantic, his wife and children to one side.


    "In the study! But your grandmother said, "no one is allowed to visit him." As for the fact that Qixuan has been swearing for half a month, she didn''t tell him.


    "Niang," he said, "I''ll go to Baihuayuan now."


    Although Qixuan is irresponsible, he hasn''t scolded and beaten his children. Moreover, he is also in the family. Although he was able to support the family only under the shadow of his parents, he was able to support hundreds of people in xuanwangfu. So although Dai Yanxin hated him, he never said a bad word about him in front of several children. Therefore, the brothers and sisters are not close to him, but they don''t hate him.


    Dai Yanxin said: "then you go now!" Let the two old men know that he is worried about Yun Qixuan, and he has no choice but to be good to Hong.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said: "count the time, brother Zhuo should also be in Beijing."


    "It''s not today. It should be tomorrow." Now the world is peaceful, and brother Zuo is steady, and he has so many people around him, so Yuxi doesn''t worry.


    Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, let ah Xuan go after the Spring Festival!" Yuxi plans to send Qixuan away from the capital after his brother''s attack.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we stay for the new year, he will know that we still care about her. He will think that we are abandoning him completely when he sends him away. "


    "Is that too cruel?"


    Yu Xi sighed and said: "at the beginning, he was soft hearted. Seeing that he was hit, he let him go back to Beijing. If not, it would not be like this. " If that day will open Xuan still outside three or five years regardless, certainly will not be like this now. So this time, she must not be soft hearted.


    "Hope it works."


    Just then, Meilan replied: "the emperor and empress dowager, the prince of xuanwang asked to see him."


    After only two-quarters of an hour in Baihua garden, he went back to xuanwang''s house. As soon as I got back to the palace, I went straight to Qixuan''s study.


    When Huang Zhijian saw that he was holding Yuxi''s instructions, he let him into the courtyard.


    Qixuan was overjoyed to see Hongzhuo: "brother Zhuo, you are back. Brother, go and beg your grandparents to let me out


    He didn''t want to cheat Qixuan and said, "I went to see my grandparents. My grandparents said, "I will send you away from Beijing after I attack you." When I say this, I feel sad in my words.


    Qixuan''s face turned white in an instant. He asked his son xijue to send him away from Beijing. This is to abandon him completely.


    After half a ring, Qixuan asked softly, "did your grandmother say where to send me?"


    "I asked, but Grandma didn''t say." Originally, I wanted to know where Qixuan was, and then I sent someone to take photos of him. As a result, Yuxi didn''t say anything at all.


    Remembering the experience of being driven out of the capital, Qixuan can''t stand still. At that time, it was OK to be young, but now I am so old that I will die if I have another chance: "Hongxiang, go and tell your grandmother that I know I am wrong. I will do whatever she says in the future, and I will never disobey her


    Seeing Qixuan like this, his eyes were red: "Dad, don''t do this. Dad, you''ll be back when grandma''s gone. "

 Chapter 1853

    Closed for half a month, and know that he is about to be sent away, Qixuan can''t bear to fall ill again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Dai Yanxin and his brother Zhuo by the bed.


    Qixuan asked blankly, "where am I?" Anyway, it''s not in the empty study.


    Dai Yanxin said softly, "it''s in my room!" As a husband, I don''t even know what my wife''s house is like. This shows how strange the couple is.


    Qixuan asked: "do you know that I''m sick? Have they come to see me? "


    You can''t talk.


    Dai Yanxin did not worry about this, said: "the emperor and mother did not come, but the fourth brother came."


    "I''m sick. Why don''t my parents come?" Think he was sick before, Yunqing and Yuxi will visit him.


    He couldn''t bear to look at him like this: "Dad, the emperor''s grandfather is not well and can''t come. Dad, the doctor said that there is nothing in the way. Just keep it for a few days. "


    Qixuan tears are coming: "mother is really tired of me, even sick do not come to see me."


    With that, Qixuan struggled to get up: "zhuo''er, you take me to Baihuayuan, I want to see your grandmother." He was afraid and regretted.


    He had this heart, but he didn''t have this ability: "the emperor''s grandmother said that you are not allowed to leave the palace."


    Qixuan is ill, because the doctor says there is no obstacle, not only Yunqing and Yuxi, but also Qihao doesn''t come to visit.


    Qixuan said, "then go to find Qiyou and let him come to the palace."


    Dai Yanxin said: "there is a case in Fujian. The emperor sent you to investigate there." In fact, let Qiyou to Fujian investigation, is the meaning of Yuxi. The purpose is to adjust Kaiyou to prevent him from sabotage.


    Qixuan was indignant: "Niang, why are you so cruel? I''m your own son. How can you do this to me? "


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes are red, but he thinks it''s bad to have a son like you!


    Yuxi originally wanted his brother to attack Jue, and then sent Qixuan away from the capital. But he didn''t want to. He cried and said that if he really attacked him, it would be unfaithful and unfilial. So he would rather die than attack the baron.


    Yuxi didn''t embarrass him, so he followed his brother''s idea. However, the decision to let Qixuan leave Beijing has not changed.


    Hearing that he was going to Jiangnan, Qixuan looked better. However, thinking of being still under house arrest, and having no freedom in the future, the whole person soon became disheartened.


    Dai Yanxin said to Qixuan, "Mr. Wang, they are still young, and their marriage has not been settled. I can''t leave." It''s obvious that she won''t accompany Qixuan to Jiangnan.


    Qixuan mix again, also know Xuan Wangfu cannot leave Dai Yanxin. There are so many people in xuanwangfu. They all point to her.


    Dai Yanxin said: "there are so many people in the mansion. Let me ask who would like to go to Jiangnan with the Lord."


    Qixuan had no objection, nodded and said: "you can arrange this!"


    Dai Yanxin did not clap, but let people will all 16 concubines called.


    Sixteen concubines came soon after they got the word. As soon as these people arrived, the original spacious room suddenly became a little crowded.


    Qi Xuan swept these Ji concubines and didn''t speak.


    When Dai Yanxin saw this, he said, "the Empress Dowager asked the king to go to Jiangnan to recuperate. Which one of you would like to go with the king."


    Usually, the competition for favors is very fierce. When we get together, we will chatter about a woman who keeps making a lot of noise. It seems that her throat has been strangled and no one will say anything.


    No one is a fool. The Empress Dowager put the prince under house arrest a few days ago. Now she says she wants to send him to Jiangnan. Who knows what life will be like in Jiangnan? It''s safe to stay in the palace.


    Dai Yanxin said: "I ask you, who would like to go to Jiangnan with Wang Ye?"


    Just before Qixuan got angry, aunt Dou stood up: "prince, princess, I would like to go to Jiangnan with the prince."


    Qi Xuan face of anger, dissipated some.


    Dai Yanxin gave a hum, then looked at the remaining 15 concubines and asked, "who else would like to accompany the king to Jiangnan?"


    Fifteen concubines all lowered their heads.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t embarrass these people either. He turned to look at Aunt Dou and asked, "I''m glad you''re willing to accompany Wang Ye to Jiangnan. It''s just that I''m still 16 years old, and I''m very weak. I''m afraid I can''t stand the long journey. "


    Ji Qie, who had no children, looked at Dai Yanxin with fiery eyes when she heard this. If the princess can raise the 16th master for herself, she will be able to rely on him in her next life.


    Aunt Dou knelt on the ground and said, "I beg the princess to take care of my concubine during this time." Aunt Dou has no feelings for Qixuan. She is willing to accompany Qixuan to Jiangnan for the sake of her son 16. Accompany Qixuan to suffer for several years, but the son can get the imperial concubine and the son of Buddha, the deal is worth it.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said: "after you leave, I will move 16 to my yard to raise." Dai Yanxin''s impression of aunt Dou is very good. Although the birth is not high, but know how to move forward and backward, can also guard the duty of concubine room.


    Hearing this, Ji Qie, who had children, regretted it. However, these concubines originally came for the glory and wealth of the royal family. They didn''t want to follow Qixuan to Jiangnan. After all, no one knows what happened in Jiangnan.


    Aunt Dou was overjoyed to hear this and quickly kowtowed her head: "thank you for your kindness, concubine." In aunt Dou''s heart, Dai Yanxin knew everything just like Wenqu star. With her upbringing, my son will have a bright future.


    Qixuan looks at the appearance of aunt Dou. How can she not know that she is willing to go to Jiangnan for her son. So this meeting, he is particularly irritable: "you all give me down."


    I went out quickly.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." after coughing, Qixuan said, "when I go to Jiangnan, you will send out those who have no children." It''s inhumane to send out with children, and there''s no one to take care of them.


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised, but he nodded: "OK, I''ll deal with it after you leave."


    Qixuan asked, "when do you want me to leave?"


    "My mother said you would leave in the last ten days." She also thought that Yuxi would shut Qixuan in the new year and send him away in the spring. I didn''t expect that Yun Qixuan would leave now.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Dai Yanxin. After Qixuan left, Wangfu was her world. However, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Dai Yanxin said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask my mother later and let her wait until you get well."


    Qixuan showed a bitter look: "No. No one can change what my mother has decided. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    If you try, you will come back in vain.


    In mid November, many people had already put on thin cotton padded jackets. Qixuan sat in a tarpaulin car and left the capital with aunt Dou. Accompanied by two people, one is Huang Zhijian, and the other is a coachman.


    Yuxi stood on the wall, looking at the carriage, his eyes were red.


    Cloud engine said: "don''t feel bad, I believe he will come back soon." As long as we can reform, we will be back next year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in three years, you and I will not see him." This time, we must teach him a profound lesson, so that he can no longer act recklessly. Three years is the most conservative time of Yuxi''s estimation.


    "Then we''ll go to Jiangnan to see him!" Anyway, he''s in good health now. It''s no problem for him to go far.


    "Sending him to Jiangnan is just a cover."


    Cloud engine is stunned, ask a way: "isn''t going to south of the Yangtze River?"? Where is that going? " I didn''t expect that Yuxi even kept it from him.


    "To Shu. I won''t tell you exactly where. Don''t ask for help when it''s time. You''re soft hearted and tell him The reason is that sending Qixuan to Jiangnan is to prevent Qiyou. To let him know where Qixuan is, he will help Qixuan behind their back. What she''s doing now is meaningless.


    Think of Yuxi said before, if Qixuan really change this time, can''t say to become a painter. If it can''t be improved, it will be abandoned completely. In order to make his son successful, Yunqing nodded.


    Qixuan used to go out, how comfortable it was. Say carriage, not only spacious, still can put clothes, cakes and other things. It''s OK to sit inside and lie down for three people. But now, I can''t even lie down and sleep in this oilcloth car. But it''s no use for him to raise an objection, because Huang Zhijian doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. As for the coachman from the beginning to the end of a word, let Qixuan suspect that he is a mute.


    After a day''s driving, Qixuan was bumped into a mess. When Huang Zhijian asked him to get out of the carriage, he immediately lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    Huang Zhijian looked at his back with a strange look. When I was in the capital, I said that if I was seriously ill, I would die. I didn''t expect to get up immediately after I left the capital.


    After entering the inn, Huang Zhijian asked for two superior rooms, and then told the shopkeeper to deliver the food to the room.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the meal was delivered. It''s not shabby to eat two meat and cold vegetables for four people.


    While eating, someone knocked at the door. Huang Zhijian went out to open the door and muttered to the knocker. Then he led a man in.


    Qixuan saw the visitor and was very happy: "Qingqing, how did you come?"


    Min Qingqing gets the news that Qixuan has offended the Empress Dowager and is exiled. At first, he was dubious. Now when he saw four people wearing gray clothes, he believed it.


    It''s easy to understand why there was a woman following in exile. Xuanwang is the Empress Dowager''s son after all. It''s normal to send a woman to serve xuanwang.


    As soon as aunt Dou heard the word Qingqing, she knew that this was the woman who was driven out of the palace by the Princess: "how did you come?"


    Huang Zhijian interposed: "the Empress Dowager knows that the fourth master likes min very much, so she asked people to send min to serve the fourth master." As for the real reason, he didn''t know and didn''t take the spirit to understand. He''ll do whatever the boss says.


    Qixuan was overjoyed.


    Aunt Dou is suspicious, the Empress Dowager specially sent such a fox spirit, not afraid to empty the identity of Xuan king.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou asked: "is it really sent by the Empress Dowager?" The Empress Dowager is Prince Xuan''s mother in the end, should not harm him.


    "It''s absolutely true," said Huang


    Aunt Dou was full of questions, but Huang Zhijian didn''t want to say any more. She didn''t dare to ask more.

 Chapter 1854

    Even if Yun Qixuan is ridiculous, he hasn''t done anything like let two girls serve him together. Therefore, Qixuan asked aunt Dou to live in the next room. As for Huang Zhijian and the coachman, of course, they made a reservation again.


    As a result, there are no hotel rooms, only Datong shop. In desperation, Huang Zhijian and the coachman went to sleep in Datong shop.


    People left, Kai Xuan will min Qingqing fell on the bed. It''s a pity that you have a weak heart.


    Min Qingqing called Xiao Er to deliver wine. According to min Qingqing, drinking can boost the fun. As a result, after drinking the wine min Qingqing handed over, Yun Qixuan fell on the bed. This wine, under the sweat medicine.


    The next day, Qi Xuan covered his head that was about to burst. As a result, I saw the house as messy as a garbage heap: "come on, come on."


    Aunt Dou heard him and came over from the next room. Looking at the door, he immediately opened the door and walked in. As a result, as soon as she entered the room, she saw her package open and the contents scattered all over the floor.


    "Where''s my jewelry box? Why is my jewelry box missing Every year, Dai Yanxin bought two sets of jewelry, one for gold and one for silver. For some, the jewelry may not be worth mentioning. But aunt Dou cherished these things very much.


    The jewelry she had accumulated over the years was divided into two parts before she set out. One is left to my son 16, and the other is taken with him for a rainy day. It didn''t work, it disappeared.


    Throw the package in, Dou Yi Niang rushes to shake to open Xuan to ask a way: "that fox spirit?"? Where is the fox spirit? "


    Qi Xuan covers headache bitterly to say: "I don''t know, I don''t know where he went."


    This word falls, outside rang out Huang Zhijian''s voice: "she is here."


    Finish saying, Huang Zhijian pushed the person on the hand to come in. The man was unprepared and fell to the ground on all fours.


    When Aunt Dou saw that Min Qingqing had fallen to the ground, she rushed up and grabbed her hair and asked, "give me my jewelry quickly." Aunt Dou deeply understood that silver is not everything, but it is difficult to move without it. So, her jewelry must come back. In this way, it''s not easy to live in the future when you arrive at the destination. Having these jewelry can also improve your life.


    The coachman handed a package to Aunt Dou: "the jewelry box is in the package."


    Aunt Dou found the jewelry box and stopped making trouble.


    Qixuan looked at Min Qingqing who fell to the ground and asked, "why did you steal and run away?"


    The coachman said, "naturally, knowing that the fourth master was exiled and unwilling to suffer with him, he wanted to get money and run away."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, I don''t have a concubine..." Min Qingqing said as she climbed over to hold Qixuan''s thigh, but was kicked away by Qixuan.


    Looking at the woman with tears and snot on her face, Qixuan was disgusted: "throw her out to me."


    The coachman said, "fourth master, there is one more thing the old lady asked me to tell you. This woman is actually a prostitute. " Min Qingqing and Li go back to their mother''s house, but instead of living in their mother''s house, they rent a small yard outside. Her source of livelihood was all given by her adulterers. So it is not too much to say that she is a prostitute.


    Qi Xuan hears this words, almost gas faints past: "beat this cheap maidservant to death, beat to death to me."


    After that, he asked Xiao Er to bring water. Wash five times to wash the skin are wrinkled, Kai Xuan also want to wash.


    Aunt Dou said, "fourth master, if you wash your skin again, you''ll have to break it."


    "If it''s broken, you have to wash it again." Otherwise, he felt dirty all over.


    Aunt Dou really liked Qixuan at the beginning, otherwise she would not have gone back to Beijing with him regardless of her parents'' opposition. But these two years, the life of the palace, let her to Qi Xuan''s affection wear away completely.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou said: "Sir, I think you should ask a doctor to have a look now. In case that woman has a dirty disease... "She ran with the boat, and she knew more about dealing with all kinds of people. For example, women in those kilns are easy to get dirty diseases. Then, a lot of men who have sex with her will also be infected.


    When Qixuan heard this, he felt itchy all over his body: "quickly, let Huang Zhijian go and get me a doctor."


    When the coachman knew this, he went into the room and said to Qixuan, "fourth master, don''t worry. Min''s health is OK."


    She was so absorbed in women that her brain was not working well. Before the doctor to his conditioning body, if you get dirty disease doctor which can not know.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou was relieved. Although this period of time cloud Qi Xuan didn''t touch her, but if really got dirty disease also have her to serve. When the time comes, Yun Qixuan may be infected.


    Qixuan relieved, and then angrily said: "will min''s give me random stick to kill."


    "Fourth master, don''t worry. Min won''t feel better." The Empress Dowager has long had an order to take min Qingqing back to Beijing. As for how to deal with her, that is the Empress Dowager''s business.


    Min Qingqing''s affair has dealt a severe blow to Qixuan. In the following days, he was listless.


    After half a month''s walk, he camped out in an inn. Aunt Dou eats very fast, which is a habit she developed from childhood. Even if she stayed in the palace for years, she has not changed.


    Putting down the chopsticks, aunt Dou hesitated and asked, "brother Huang, how long do we have to go to Jiangnan?" At first, she thought that going to Jiangnan was a boat trip. She grew up on the boat and was not afraid of seasickness. As a result, it was by land.


    If so, she would not ask. But the more you walk, the more wrong you feel. As a child growing up on a boat, the direction is very strong. So she was sure that they were not going to Jiangnan at all.


    Qixuan has been to many places, but he is in low spirits these days. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Otherwise, he would have found the problem.


    Huang Zhijian said, "we are not going to Jiangnan."


    Aunt Dou was stunned and said that it would be better to go to Jiangnan. But Qixuan asked her first: "if you don''t go to Jiangnan, where will you go?"


    Huang Zhijian said, "the Empress Dowager said," let me take you to Shu. " When he arrives in Shu, someone will take over, and then he can go back to the capital.


    Hearing this, Qixuan''s chopsticks fell to the ground. He has been to many places over the years, but he has never been to Shu.


    Shu is a nightmare for Qixuan. How would he like to go back now.


    Qixuan grabs Huang Zhijian''s arm and asks, "when I leave Beijing, didn''t I go to Jiangnan? Why do you go to Shu now? "


    Huang Zhijian shook his head and said, "the Empress Dowager said to me, let me take you to Shu. As for the rest, I don''t know. " And he''s just following orders. As for going to Jiangnan or something, he didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    Xuan elder brother son is angry, overturn the table in the ground: "I don''t go to Shu, I want to return to Beijing."


    The sound of banging in the table and chopsticks startled the shopkeeper. Soon the sophomore knocked on the door: "my guest, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Zhijian said, "it''s nothing. Go down!"


    The one who gave the money was the uncle. Hearing Huang Zhijian''s voice, the second boy quickly walked away. As for the broken chopsticks, they will pay for them later.


    Huang Zhijian looked at the iron faced Qixuan and said, "fourth master, if you cooperate, you can say anything. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will tie you up and send you to Shu. "


    Qixuan said angrily, "how dare you?"


    Huang Zhijian said, "fourth master, I am under orders." Yuxi and Yunqing always treat their subordinates favorably. Unless they make an unforgivable mistake, they will never take the lives of the people who work below.


    Although Huang Zhijian is upright, he is not stupid. If you offend Qixuan, nothing will happen. But if this job fails, you may lose your job. He has parents on top and children crying for food on the bottom. He can''t lose his official position.


    Qi Xuan Nan said to himself: "Niang, how can you be so cruel? Mother, am I not your own son? "


    Aunt Dou couldn''t listen to this: "you don''t feel guilty when you say this. The Empress Dowager raised you up and invited a famous teacher to teach you how to read. You''ve married a fairy like wife like the princess, and you''ve been supporting your wife and children. Now you still say that the Empress Dowager is cruel to you? If you are really cruel, you should strangle your unfilial son. "


    Aunt Dou really doesn''t look up to Yun Qixuan now, so she doesn''t show any mercy: "she''s not filial to her parents, she doesn''t care about her wife and children, and she''s cheating on her parents everywhere. You will be reincarnated, or you will be killed. " Apart from her, I don''t know how many good girls have been harmed. I don''t know how I fell in love with such a thing. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    Aunt Dou really wronged Qiyou. These years, aunt Dou is an accident. The other concubines were posted by themselves. Of course, some of them are not greedy for glory and wealth. Like Mrs. Yu, at that time her stepmother wanted to marry her to a man who was nearly 30 years old and killed two wives to fill the house. In order to survive, she seduced Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou despises Qixuan, and she is also talented. Although she disobeyed her parents and followed Qixuan to the capital, she begged Dai Yanxin and asked Dai Yanxin to send a guard to send the 500 Liang silver to her parents.


    Aunt Dou''s parents got the money and sold the fishing boat. Then they went back to their hometown and bought land in their hometown. Because his mother made a good dish, the whole family opened a small restaurant. With aunt Dou as a backer, no one dares to provoke them. At the beginning of this year, aunt Dou''s younger brother also married a daughter-in-law. Now the family no longer have to make a living.


    Aunt Dou also gave her mother''s family this sum of money, after the money to save up, no longer to the mother''s family.


    Also see Dou aunt both filial piety and propriety, Dai Yanxin will help her.


    When the coachman heard this, he gave aunt Dou a surprise look. But it''s normal to think about it. If you don''t have the ability, how can you give birth to a son in such a complex environment of the palace and raise the child safely to two years old.


    Qixuan face show ferocious: "you shut up."


    Aunt Dou snorted coldly and said, "can you make me shut up, but can you make everyone shut up?"


    The coachman interjected: "when the fourth master was sick, the emperor and the second eldest princess did not come to see you. Did you reflect on what you did?"


    Qi you''s face, instant failure.

 Chapter 1855

    It''s snowing outside, but it''s warm inside.


    Yu Sheng handed Yu Xi a piece of paper and said, "empress dowager, this is from Gu Jiu." Gu Jiu is the coachman who follows Qixuan.


    After reading it, Yuxi nodded: "it''s a good thing for him to have an understanding person with him." On that day, Dai Yanxin deliberately asked those concubines if they would like to accompany Qixuan to Jiangnan. In fact, it was Yuxi''s meaning.


    Yuxi is to break the illusion of Qixuan, let him know that these women follow him not because of him, but because of his status. Although it doesn''t change Qixuan''s problem, it at least makes him realize that he is nothing without the help of his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Cloud Qing just happened to enter the room, hear this words to ask a way: "is open Xuan to have news?" As he spoke, he took off his fur clothes.


    Yuxi well a, will Dou aunt said those words told again: "took so many Ji concubine, finally met a good." She knew that Aunt Dou was sacrificing herself for her son''s future to follow Qixuan who was about to be placed under house arrest. But Rao is so, Yuxi still appreciates her very much.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "it''s really good for him to have such a clear person around." Dai is intelligent and capable, but he doesn''t like it very much. Mingming doesn''t like Qixuan, but he can pretend that he likes everything for Qixuan. And Qixuan is wrong, she never admonishes, just looks on coldly. Therefore, even if Dai Yanxin takes care of xuanwang''s house properly and trains his children to become talents, his attitude towards them has always been light.


    Thought next, cloud Qing said: "wait for her to accompany to open Xuan to come back, can mention her for side imperial concubine."


    Yuxi did not make a statement, but said: "future things, in the future." Now the key is to improve Qixuan, and put the rest aside.


    Yun Qing nodded and said nothing more.


    In December, the school has a holiday. This day, Dai Yanxin came to Yuxi to report the situation of Wenhua hall this semester.


    After hearing this, Yuxi made some suggestions. Dai Yanxin nodded repeatedly, saying that he would improve next semester.


    After talking about business, Yuxi took a picture to Dai Yanxin and said, "this is left by ah Xuan when he was leaving. You can keep it!"


    Dai Yanxin was suspicious, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she respectfully accepted the painting: "empress mother, how is Wang Ye now?" It''s strange to be driven out of the capital in winter.


    "Very good." With that, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic again: "it''s time to make a decision about Hongzhuo''s marriage with a literary girl." Yuxi knows the private agreement between the two families. At the end of last month, the girl of Wen family had already reached the hairpin.


    Dai Yanxin said with a sad face: "the child has made an obstinacy and said that he must wait for the Lord to come back to make an engagement."


    Yuxi glances at Dai Yanxin. The eyes were calm, but people felt a pressure for no reason.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart jumped. Even if she is valued by Yuxi, she is still pestered in her heart.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this question, but said, "tell Hongxiang that since he has made an agreement with the literati, he can''t break his promise if he comes to propose marriage after the eldest girl and hairpin of the literati." To be a man, the most important thing is to do what you say. You can''t win people''s trust, you can''t do anything in the future.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said another thing: "empress mother, when the king left, he left a message for me to send all my childless concubines away." Kai Xuan is said to let out those who have not been born, Dai Yanxin secretly changed the concept.


    Yuxi is not interested in these things, but still said: "if they are willing to remarry naturally good, do not want to force." This is the principle of support.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "the expenditure of xuanwangfu is too big. It should be reduced by at least two-thirds. You can''t get married. I really want you to take out your own house. " Yun Qixuan doesn''t matter. They can''t afford to lose their face.


    Dai Yanxin knows that Yuxi is warning her that enough is enough, not too much: "good."


    Yuxi said: "after Mao Ge''er and his wife get married, find a job or property for them to support their family, and then separate them out!" Mao Ge''er is the third in the royal family. The names of the Royal grandchildren all bear a day, while those of the common people do not.


    Yuxi didn''t like concubines and grandchildren. It''s just that these children are bleeding from her and Yun Qing. If you want to have nothing to eat later, Yun Qing will be very sad. So, Yuxi also specially told Dai Yanxin, don''t let this happen.


    "Good." Even if Yuxi doesn''t mention it, she plans to do so. For the sake of his own reputation, Hongxiang alone can''t leave these children without food and clothing.


    On the way back, Shuilan looked at the scroll and asked, "princess, is this what the Empress Dowager gives you?"


    Dai Yanxin let out a sound, but although she was lack of interest, she still took the picture and opened it.


    Shuilan looked at the man in the picture and was very surprised: "princess, this is you! Princess, did the Empress Dowager invite a painter to paint for you? "


    Dai Yanxin looked at himself in the picture and was stunned.


    Then Dai Yanxin said to himself, "I never thought that he would paint for me. Besides, it uses the heart. " If you don''t have the heart, you can''t make such a good plan.


    Shuilan didn''t know that the painting was painted by Qixuan. In everyone''s heart, all Qixuan''s spirits were on women. So hearing this, Shuilan couldn''t help thinking too much.


    At this time, Dai Yanxin''s heart and soul are in the painting, and did not find the same water blue.


    Back to the palace, Dai Yanxin called the concubine who had no children under his knee. Four of the 16 concubines had never been pregnant, and six of them gave birth but died.


    Dai Yanxin looked at the four people and said, "before leaving Beijing, the Lord told me to marry you childless concubines."


    Among them, aunt Xin, who was the oldest and had never been pregnant, was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground: "princess, my humble concubine is the Lord''s ghost when she is born, but the Lord''s ghost when she dies. Princess, I''d rather die than go. " She is thirty-one years old now. Even if she remarries, she can''t get married. It''s better to stay in the palace than to get married and be rubbed. I''m living in the palace every day and I''ll never worry about it for the rest of my life.


    Dai Yanxin said, "if you don''t want to go, you can. But if you want to remarry, not only can you take what you have, but I''ll give you another thousand taels of silver as a dowry. " No matter how much, there will be no more.


    In the end, eight were willing to remarry. Those who have had children and died are among them. They want to go to Qixuan, but they don''t know if they can come back. It''s better to remarry than to stay in the mansion. Anyway, they can have a child and a half when they get married, and they can rely on them when they get old. Otherwise, if you stay in the palace, you''ll have to be lonely all your life.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "OK, I will choose a good family for you." It''s a second marriage. It''s impossible to choose a good family. But as long as a man has a good character, a sense of responsibility and a decent family, that''s about it.


    It''s only the first step to send the concubines out. Next, Dai Yanxin began to reduce the expenditure of the government. Everyone''s monthly silver, including her, is reduced by half. In addition, the government began to lay off people. From Dai Yanxin''s own, the number of people serving him was reduced by one-third. In addition, all the people who had no errands in the government were removed, and the number of guards in the government was reduced by half.


    Qixuan is under house arrest by Yuxi, and well-informed people all know it. Now he is sent away from the capital. Everyone guesses that Yunqing and Yuxi are tired of this son. So Dai Yanxin''s move, everyone can understand. When the family can''t use it, if they don''t cut people and cut down expenses, the palace will soon be ruined.


    Also because of the need to cut down expenses, in addition to cutting new clothes, jewelry, rouge, these are all gone. What''s more, the food is not as rich as before. It''s all changed to one meat and one vegetable, not even a soup. If you want to eat, you''ll have to take out your own room. Concubines in the palace finally know the influence of Qixuan''s house arrest on them.


    Concubine Ji of xuanwangfu feels that life is not easy, and Qixuan also feels that life is like years.


    Huang Zhijian rented a farmyard because he couldn''t make his way because of the heavy snow. Unfortunately, there is no pan Kang in this family. In the middle of the night, Qixuan wakes up.


    "Dou Shi, get up quickly." Although Qixuan and aunt Dou sleep in the same bed, they have a quilt for each.


    Originally, I wanted to call aunt Dou to get up and go out to get firewood and come in to make a fire to keep warm, but I couldn''t wake up anyway. In desperation, he wanted to get firewood by himself.


    As soon as he opened the door, the wind came in from the outside. It was so cold that he shivered.


    Close the door, Qixuan yells Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu. Unfortunately, neither of them answered him.


    Qi Xuan can''t help but scold: "one by one, they all sleep like dead pigs." The question is, why didn''t these people get cold enough? He woke up alone.


    Qixuan is not a person who will endure silently. If he can''t wake aunt Dou, he just wants to squeeze into aunt Dou''s bed. As a result, aunt Dou kicked her out of bed.


    Qixuan got up from the cold ground and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Since aunt Dou scolded Qixuan last time and Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu didn''t blame her, she became more and more daring.


    "If you don''t sleep yourself, you''ll make everyone sleepless?" It''s not a dead man. Just now Qixuan screamed so loud that Aunt Dou couldn''t wake up.


    Kai Xuan instantly understood: "so you just installed it?"


    Aunt Dou sneered and pretended? I don''t think she''ll pretend. I just don''t want to talk to Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan didn''t care to get angry and said, "I''m very cold. Go and get some firewood." Burn a fire, it''s not so cold.


    Aunt Dou knows what Qixuan thinks. She looks at Qixuan like an idiot: "the room is so short. You have to build a fire in it. Aren''t you afraid to burn yourself here?" She doesn''t want to die. She has to go back to Beijing to accompany her son.


    Qixuan shivered at this time: "let you go, you go quickly."


    "If you want to go, go by yourself." With these words, aunt Dou rolled up her quilt more tightly.


    ps:O(¡É_ O ~, I wish you a good Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 1856

    Qixuan looked at Aunt Dou wrapped in a ball, angry and annoyed: "you are a woman, I''m freezing to death. Why don''t you know how to sympathize with me?"


    Aunt Dou has something to say now. She doesn''t talk like she did when she was in xuanwangfu. She has to turn eighteen corners. Aunt Dou snorted coldly: "sympathize with you, then what did you sympathize with me after the meeting?"


    Qixuan said, "how can I care for you? If it wasn''t for me, would you live a life of luxury? "


    Hearing this, aunt Dou became angry: "do you think I want your rich life? If you had not lied to me that day and said that I would be good to me all my life, and I believed you, I would not have gone to the capital with you. None of your women are good except the princess. I''m as good as a sister on the face, but I''ve been stabbing in the back all the time. If it hadn''t been for my 16th birthday, I would have been killed by them. "


    To Qixuan, aunt Dou not only has resentment but also hatred: "I was cheated because I was stupid. No matter how much I suffered, I deserved it. Pitiful my 16, cast wrong foetus to cast in my belly, meet again next heartless father


    Qixuan almost jumped up: "who do you say has no heart?"


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "am I wrong? From birth to now, have you ever held him or coaxed him? I don''t want to say anything about that. I''m two years old and I don''t even have a name. " If you had a name, it would not be sixteen now.


    Qixuan will finally feel guilty: "when I go back, I''ll give him a good name."


    "Who knows when the monkey comes back." When they go back, their son must have a name. I just hope her sixteen, don''t forget her mother.


    Qixuan knew that he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to scold aunt Dou any more. But aunt Dou, too embarrassed to grab the quilt from her, could only wrap her quilt and sit on the bed.


    Huang Zhijian asked Gu Jiu: "on such a cold day, if you don''t send charcoal fire in, it will freeze out. What will the Lord do?" It''s going to freeze. I can''t afford it.


    Gu Jiu said, "one night, you can''t freeze to death." What''s more, there are Dou''s in it. No matter how, Dou''s can''t watch xuanwang freeze to death. If there''s something wrong, I''ll call them.


    Huang Zhijian felt that the Empress Dowager was really cruel this time. I just hope it works.


    On snowy days, the road was slippery, and they were ready to spend the new year in the farmyard. So Huang Zhijian went to the village and bought chicken, duck, fish and rice.


    Aunt Dou looked at these things and asked, "how can you buy meat instead of vegetables?"


    "In winter, where do you get vegetables?"


    Aunt Dou laughed and said, "give me some coppers and I''ll buy them." In rural areas, silver is seldom used, but copper is used.


    Along the way, Huang Zhijian also knew that Aunt Dou was a woman with good intentions. Hearing this, he gave her a bag of coppers.


    Half an hour later, aunt Dou brought back two big bags and a basket of eggs. So many things, how can she finish them, or the seller''s mother-in-law sent them back to her.


    Qixuan said unhappily, "what do you do when you buy so many things? If you can''t finish eating and throw it away, it''s a waste. "


    Dou aunt white Kai Xuan one eye, said: "can''t finish eating put the car to take away, again bad also can send people."


    Qixuan choked again.


    Aunt Dou opened her two big pockets and took out Chinese cabbage, dried beans, plum vegetables and beans


    Looking at these things, Huang Zhijian felt that Aunt Dou was quite capable: "can you cook? If you can cook, I won''t invite anyone Before they were on their way, they all brought dry food. Sometimes when I sleep out at night, I put up a can to make soup and eat dry food.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "I can do it, but my cooking is not as good as my mother."


    The food her mother cooked is really delicious. Of course, if the cooking is not good, I dare not go back to my hometown to open a restaurant.


    Go to the kitchen door, Dou aunt see Qixuan still standing there, immediately roared: "what are you doing there? Come in and help. "


    Qixuan asked incredulously, "are you calling me?"


    "Everyone is busy inside and outside. You are the only one who has a free time. Who don''t you call?" Aunt Dou is not polite to Qixuan now.


    Qi Xuan black face way: "gentleman far cook......"


    Seeing this, Huang Zhijian said, "if you have anything to do, please tell me to do it." The world is big, the stomach is the biggest. He was a little hungry, and they had to grind their teeth to eat.


    Aunt Dou held her breath and said to Huang Zhijian, "the firewood has to be cut down. Too much wood to make a fire. "


    Chopping firewood is the most relaxing thing for Huang Zhijian.


    Aunt Dou wanted to ask Qixuan to wash the dishes, but she swallowed them back. When you arrive at your destination, if there is no one around you, you can tell him to do things. Now there''s someone to help with the work, so bear with it.


    This lunch is very simple, a fried cabbage, a fried meat with dried beans, and an egg soup. But rice, cooked a full pot.


    Huang Zhijian took a bite of the dish and said with a smile, "your cooking is really good. It''s much better than my daughter-in-law''s cooking." At the beginning, aunt Dou said that her cooking skills were not good. He thought it was true and prepared for the worst. But I didn''t expect to give him a surprise.


    People like to be praised, aunt Dou said with a smile: "brother Huang flatters me." In order to conceal their identities, they all changed their names to the usual ones.


    Qixuan was not happy and said, "is this dish still delicious? Compared with the food in the palace, it''s like pig food. " In fact, compared with eating hard steamed bread and cakes every day, they are really delicious. But Qi Xuan this meeting is can''t see Dou aunt elated, so deliberately carry.


    Aunt Dou looked at most of the dishes in Qixuan''s bowl and sneered: "since it''s like pig food, don''t eat it!" But for Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu, she would not allow Qixuan to eat.


    Qixuan said: "these are my money to buy, why not give me to eat?"


    Aunt Dou''s disdain did not hide: "spend your money? You''re not afraid to say that. You feel your chest and ask, "have you ever earned a cent by your own hands over the years?"


    "I didn''t make any money. Pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops are all owned by me. "


    "If you are not the prince, do you think you can afford pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops?" As for those imperial villas and other villas, they were also awarded by the emperor and the emperor.


    Gu Jiu said with a black face: "when eating, how many words?" It doesn''t matter how they quarrel when they arrive at their destination. But the noise now affects his appetite.


    Kai Xuan and aunt Dou shut up in an instant.


    Two days later, it was new year''s Eve. In the early morning, aunt Dou was busy. Let Gu Jiu kill the chicken and fish, and direct Huang Zhijian to pick the water and vegetables. She is the chef.


    At noon, the meal was especially rich, including chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised duck, steamed fish, preserved pork with plum vegetables, fried bacon with winter bamboo shoots, and then fried spinach.


    Qixuan looked at these dishes and was surprised: "it''s so rich at noon. What do you eat in the evening?"


    "The custom in our hometown is different from that in the capital. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family gets together for lunch." In his hometown, he didn''t have the habit of eating New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Qixuan went to many places and knew that every place had its own customs. However, Qi Xuan is still very dissatisfied and says: "you have been married to the palace for several years. How can you still follow your hometown''s style?"


    Aunt Dou choked: "I''m a concubine in the palace. I don''t know the rules of the capital." These days she has a bad attitude towards Qixuan, but Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu have never scolded her. So aunt Dou has no scruples now.


    Gu Jiumian said without expression: "some eat, don''t eat." He also felt that Qixuan didn''t clean up, but his identity was limited, so he thought that he didn''t dare to touch Qixuan.


    Head can be broken blood can flow, was two people run Qixuan angry, chopsticks left: "don''t eat." Then he got up and went back to his room.


    As a result, none of the three people asked him to stay. In the afternoon, Qixuan was hungry. But he held on to dinner.


    As a result, the food in the evening is leftover from lunch. Qi Xuan can''t hold back, but at this time, he''s really hungry, so he has to eat it.


    At this time, the whole family is sitting together for new year''s Eve dinner. There''s a big table full of dishes, but Qiyou tastes like a fish.


    As always, the Chinese New Year is full of vitality. This year, it''s jujube and Huang Siling.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi send red envelopes to their grandchildren and let them go home.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube said to Qiyou: "I know you are worried about ah Xuan, but have you ever thought that your parents will be very uncomfortable like this."


    Qi you lowered his head and said, "elder sister, I really can''t rest assured." Yuxiyue doesn''t let him know where Qixuan is going, so the more uneasy he is. Knowing that Qixuan didn''t go to Jiangnan, Qiyou didn''t have a happy day.


    "Nothing but death. Ah Xuan is born to his mother. You don''t have to worry about his life. " After a pause, jujube''s face was cold: "Qixuan has been such a jerk these years. People who are nearly 40 don''t do business all day long, and his wife and children don''t care about it, so they know it. If you don''t treat him well, you''ll have to worry about him when your parents are 80. "


    Qiyou said bitterly, "elder sister..."


    Zaozao didn''t want to listen to Qiyou and said, "don''t worry about Qixuan''s business. My mother has a sense of propriety. Forget it this time. I''ll kill you next time. "


    Qiyou also knows that he is not right. As long as he just looked at a table full of delicious food and thought of his third brother''s suffering outside, his heart was heavy.


    Jujube sighed and said, "you are also a father. You can change your position and think about it. Qixuan, who is the most uncomfortable? It must be father and mother. "


    Qiyou didn''t control his mood just now. In fact, in front of their closest people, many people can''t control their emotions.


    "I''ll go and apologize to my parents." Then he went back to the yard.


    Jujube looked at the background of Qiyou, nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right!" As for Qixuan, if he doesn''t do business all day long, he will harm his daughter. It''s best to abuse her half to death.

 Chapter 1857

    As soon as the weather got warmer, Huang Zhijian took Qixuan on his way to Shu.


    After entering Shu, I walked for a while. Qixuan finally asked: "where are we going?" The more he walked, the more biased he was, the more he felt. He was really worried that Gu Jiu would throw him into the forest and ignore him.


    Huang Zhijian doesn''t know where to go. He also follows Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiu said with no expression: "follow me, there is so much nonsense."


    Qixuan will scold Huang Zhijian when he gets angry, but he is afraid of Gu Jiu. Because Gu Jiu was always gloomy on weekdays, which made him afraid.


    But at this time, Qixuan''s fear of the future overwhelmed everything, and asked: "in such a remote place, you don''t want to return us to the deep mountains and forests, do you?"


    "I want to throw you into the forest to feed the wolf, but I can''t bear it." When he said this, Gu Jiu was still gloomy. Not to mention Qixuan, aunt Dou and Huang Zhijian both had a shiver.


    Qixuan asked: "it''s not the old forest in the mountains. Where can you send me?" There is always an uneasiness in my mind.


    Gu Jiu turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    After another two days, they finally came to a town. But it''s a small town, not to mention the capital and the prosperous towns in the south of the Yangtze River. The towns passing by are better than here. Because there is no inn in this town.


    When he got to town, Gu Jiu found a guide. The guide found them a place to live.


    Listening to the guide and the owner of the house creaking voice, Qixuan can''t help but cry: "what the hell is this place?" He didn''t understand a word of what he said.


    With a murderous look in his eyes, Qixuan doesn''t dare to make any more noise. It''s cute. It''s like a quail.


    Qixuan was too worried to have dinner: "where are you going to send me?" Stretch a knife, shrink a knife, can so hang let a person have no bottom.


    Aunt Dou was also flustered and asked, "elder brother Gu, where do you want us to go?" She was scared in such a remote place.


    Gu Jiu had a good impression on Aunt Dou. Seeing her, he asked, "I''ll send you to a village under this town."


    Aunt Dou was relieved to hear that she was going to the village instead of the deep mountains and forests, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Qixuan cried: "what do you want to do in Zhuang village? Do you want me to farm? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "you are right. The Empress Dowager wants you to farm. After that, you have to rely on your own ability to support yourself. "


    Qixuan just said it casually, but he didn''t expect to ask him to farm. Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are all involved, but Zhong Tian really doesn''t understand them at all.


    As a child, Qixuan followed Yuxi to pick wild vegetables.


    "I don''t know how to farm. If I''m going to farm, I''ll starve to death. " I don''t know anything about sowing and fertilizing.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said, "you have all hands and feet. You can''t support yourself in good health. You might as well hang yourself in a tree now to avoid losing the face of the emperor and Empress Dowager." Gu Jiu''s most admired people are Yunqing and Yuxi. Therefore, it''s very unpleasant to see Qixuan, who makes the two saints sad.


    Aunt Dou is ruthless and chokes Qixuan half to death every time. He couldn''t fight again, so he learned from Aunt Dou to choke Qixuan.


    "The ruler has strong points and the inch is short. I can support myself by painting or teaching." He thought that he couldn''t do it, so he painted and sold it. Thrifty enough to support him and aunt Dou.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said nothing. It is estimated that the Empress Dowager will send him to this place just to guard against this.


    That night, Qixuan lay in bed tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    Aunt Dou was also made unable to sleep by him, so she got angry immediately: "if you don''t want to sleep, go out."


    Qixuan said, "don''t you worry at all?" His mother took great pains to send him to such a remote place, just farming, Qixuan some don''t believe. So he was a little nervous.


    Aunt Dou turned over, turned her back to Qixuan and said, "what''s the use of worrying? If you don''t have to go to that remote mountain village, you can go back to the capital?" When she left the capital, she was ready to suffer. So, as long as they are not thrown into the mountains, she is not afraid.


    Kai Xuan moment, said to block speechless.


    These days, aunt Dou is also tired. Without Qixuan''s interference, he fell asleep soon.


    The second day''s breakfast was steamed bun with chicken noodle soup, which was very rich.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Qixuan got out of the house and was ready to get on the carriage. Gu Jiu said: "there is no road, the carriage can''t go." That means, you have to walk.


    Qixuan''s heart is sinking. How remote the village is, it''s impossible for a carriage to get through.


    Only when they were on the road did they know that they were on a mountain road. The road is rough and narrow. It''s hard to walk. It''s bumpy.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t see a village or a figure. Qixuan''s uneasiness became more and more serious: "don''t you mean to go to the village? Why isn''t there half a person on the road? " He now seriously suspects that Gu Jiu lied to him.


    Gu Jiu sneered and said, "King Xuan is also a man who has read a lot of books. Don''t you know it''s busy farming now?" There is no time to go out in busy farming season.


    This words, can''t dispel the doubt of open Xuan. Looking at the rolling mountains, Qixuan said, "is there a field here?" Most of the mountains here are towering rocks, which are not suitable for growing wheat and rice. At most, it''s also planting potatoes, corn and other cereals.


    Gu Jiu ignored him and just walked on. The others, too, followed him.


    Qixuan doesn''t want to follow, but if he doesn''t follow, he will be eaten by wild animals in the mountain. At that time, I''m afraid the bones will not be found.


    More than half an hour later, Gu Jiu stopped under a towering ancient tree and said to the others, "sit down and have a rest."


    Aunt Dou looked at the mountains on all sides, and a sense of panic emerged in her heart. The location of the village was too remote: "brother Gu, how long will we have to be there?"


    "We''ll be there in half an hour." With that, Gu Jiu handed the kettle to Aunt Dou: "drink some water!" This kettle is dedicated to Aunt Dou. In order to take care of him, Gu Jiudu took the package and the kettle from her.


    After walking so far, aunt Dou was really thirsty. He took the kettle and began to drink.


    Qixuan came and waited for Aunt Dou to finish drinking the water: "give me a drink!" The water he brought was long gone.


    After walking so far, Qixuan didn''t cry bitterly, didn''t shout tired, and didn''t let people carry him, which made aunt Dou feel better about him.


    Qixuan is also very thirsty, took the kettle, looked up and drank the water in the kettle clean.


    At this time, aunt Dou felt dizzy: "ground..." without saying anything, she fell on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just want to stand up, found that his whole body soft.


    Qixuan is also the prince. Even if he hasn''t experienced many things, he has heard from his brothers and sisters. He feels that it''s not right. He stares at Gu Jiu and asks, "what did you do in the water?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s just a sleep. In an hour, you will wake up. "


    Qixuan fell to the ground.


    When Aunt Dou woke up, she couldn''t help feeling her head. Looking at Gu Jiu standing in front of the bed, she immediately pulled out the silver hairpin on her head and pointed it at her throat: "if you dare to mess around, I will die to show you." She is tired of Yun Qixuan, but she still has a son. If she lost her virginity, how could her son raise his head in the palace.


    I think I''m going to be wrong with her. This imagination is really rich enough. Gu Jiu thought it was particularly interesting: "there are some things I have to tell you."


    "You said The silver hairpin in my hand is still not relaxed.


    Gu Jiu said, "the Empress Dowager wants you to get rid of all those stinky problems on Xuan Wang."


    Aunt Dou knew she was thinking too much when she heard this. She put down her silver hairpin and said with a bitter smile, "the Empress Dowager can''t help it. How can I change him?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you." Seeing aunt Dou looking at herself, Gu Jiu said, "the first step is to let him support himself and you." Live first, then anything else.


    Aunt Dou expressed no confidence in this.


    Gu Jiu said: "xuanwang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has learned archery and archery very well. Later, he stayed in the military camp for a period of time. As long as you let him pick up what he learned, he will be able to support you both. " In such a bad environment, super high force can survive better.


    Aunt Dou asked suspiciously: "you didn''t cheat me?" She knows Qixuan can ride a horse, but she has never seen anything else. As for staying in the barracks, I didn''t hear Qixuan mention it.


    Qixuan didn''t like the life in the military camp, so he never mentioned this life experience to anyone.


    "I don''t have to lie to you about that. But it''s up to you to ask him to pick up his martial arts again. " Over the years, Qixuan never practiced any more. It''s hard for him to pick it up again.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you can." With that, Gu Jiu looked at Aunt Dou and said, "as long as xuanwang changes, you can go back to Beijing and reunite with your son."


    Son is aunt Dou''s weakness. It''s just that Aunt Dou really has no confidence.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiu said, "the Empress Dowager named the 16th master Yikang. Perseverance, perseverance, perseverance; Health, for health. The Empress Dowager hopes that the 16th master will grow up healthily and have a character of perseverance. "


    Aunt Dou couldn''t understand the meaning of this. She clenched her teeth and said, "you tell the Empress Dowager that I will try my best to make him change his bad habit."


    That''s what she said, but aunt Dou was still flustered: "we''re not familiar here, and we don''t know how to speak. I grew up on a boat and didn''t know how to farm. At that time, there will be no one to ask for advice. What shall we eat then? "


    "Village head Su Li will say some official words, and then you can ask him for advice." The guide who brought them here was Suqi, the younger brother of village head Suli. But Su Li later moved out of the mountain and lived in the town.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head.


    PS: the second is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1858

    Qixuan opens his eyes and finds himself in a dark earth embryo room. Not only is the light poor, but the walls are yellow.


    Later, Qixuan realized that he was alone in the house. Qixuan cried out, "gujiu, Huang Zhijian, gujiu, Huang Zhijian."


    After several calls, no one answered. Qixuan''s mind was in an unprecedented panic: "qiaoniang, qiaoniang..."


    Qiao Niang is the name of aunt Dou. Her parents wanted her to be a clever girl, so they gave her such a name.


    See no one should, Qixuan get up and rush out of the room. And then outside, there was no one.


    This is all gone, leaving him here alone. Just when Qixuan feels desperate and helpless, aunt Dou comes back with a load of water.


    Qixuan quickly walked over and asked: "Qiao Niang, how can you be alone? What about Gu Jiu and Huang Zhijian? "


    Aunt Dou carried the water into the small shed. Except for two wooden barrels and pots and some wooden bowls and chopsticks, there is only a stove built with two stones.


    Qi Xuan stares big eyes: "left, so left?" He left without a word.


    "If you don''t go, will you stay here with you?" With that, aunt Dou pointed to the mountain jungle that could not reach the edge: "if there is any way to go out, you will not stay here."


    The house Gu Jiu found for Qixuan is actually two roughcast houses plus two small sheds. Two rooms, one for sleeping and one for storing things. Two small sheds, a kitchen and a toilet.


    Looking at the huge rock, Qixuan said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to go to such a remote place." It''s going to take a day to get to and from town.


    Aunt Dou is not willing to talk nonsense with Qixuan, said: "you go to chop wood, I have to cook." I had chicken soup in the morning, and more than half of the chicken. Aunt Dou adheres to the principle of no waste and takes the chicken with her.


    Just walked so long road, at this time Qi Xuan is also hungry stomach mutter: "what to eat at noon?"


    Hearing this, aunt Dou''s face collapsed: "I went to see it just now. There were only four bags of potato and four bags of sweet potato in the room. There was nothing else." Some of these potatoes and sweet potatoes will be used for seed production.


    Xuanwang lives in a place where he has no food. Said, Dou aunt also thought that the jade Xi is too ruthless.


    Qixuan''s face turned green in an instant: "only potato and sweet potato? Nothing else? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head.


    Qixuan sad from the heart, said to himself: "mother, do you want to starve me alive?"


    In fact, aunt Dou was a little frightened, but she couldn''t see the appearance of Qixuan. She immediately scolded, "do you have no hands or feet? The mountain is full of food. If you are willing to work, why don''t you worry about food? " It''s spring. There are plenty of wild vegetables and wild animals. If you are willing to find a way to get food, you will never die of hunger.


    "It''s easy to say. Do you know what you can eat and what you can''t? What if you get poisoned? " He has been traveling around these years and heard that some people accidentally ate unknown wild fruits or mushrooms and died of poisoning.


    Aunt Dou said angrily, "are you deaf or dumb? Don''t you know if you don''t understand? "


    Looking at a piece of grass in front of him, Qixuan said, "there are no families in the deep mountains. Who are you going to ask?"


    Pointing to a big stone in the distance, aunt Dou said, "if you turn that stone, it''s AGA village. I tattooed Gu Jiu, and he said that there were 38 families in this village, 260 people and 5 villagers. "


    Hearing that there were still people, and more than 200 people, Qixuan felt a little relaxed. It''s good to have someone to live. I''m afraid it''s just the two of them. So the beast attacked them, and no one came to help.


    Qixuan looked at the boundless mountain jungle and said, "it''s not convenient to buy firewood, rice, oil and salt here."


    Aunt Dou looks at Qixuan like an idiot.


    "What are you doing?" He hated aunt Dou looking at him like that. Obviously he was excellent, but aunt Dou looked at him as if she was looking at something. Let him, especially hold back.


    Aunt Dou sneered: "the mountain is full of firewood. Do you still need to buy it? In addition, in places like this, besides buying salt, villagers don''t spend money on such impractical things as soy sauce, vinegar and tea. " It''s good to have a full stomach. Don''t think about anything else.


    Qixuan is silent. He had seen some people live a good and hard life before, and he gave back some silver to them. However, I have never experienced it personally.


    "Whew, whew, whew. If you''re not hungry, I''m going to have dinner! " She was starving to death.


    Qixuan finds the cutlass and axe. Later, Qixuan learned that only the mayor of AGA village had machetes and axes.


    Qixuan, who has never done heavy work before, can''t cut wood as fast as one fifth of Huang Zhijian''s.


    Although the firewood is of different sizes, at least it''s not slow down. So aunt Dou didn''t scold any more. Instead, she quickly made a fire to cook potatoes.


    Glancing at Qixuan standing outside the shed, aunt Dou said, "you can make a fire and I''ll wash these things." The cans and chopsticks look new, but it''s safe to wash them.


    In case Qixuan burns up the kitchen, aunt Dou washes the dishes and says, "if you add firewood once, there will be too many fortresses. The fire will go out."


    After two admonitions, aunt Dou let go of the fire and carried water into the house to keep it clean.


    Go in for a while aunt Dou comes out again, see the fire is still prosperous, very surprised to see one eye open Xuan: "but didn''t expect that you would burn a fire?" Miss her brother, the first fire almost burned the kitchen.


    "I''ve cooked before!" It''s just that it was many years ago.


    Aunt Dou sneered, but she didn''t laugh at him.


    Although Qixuan felt humiliated, aunt Dou''s attitude still annoyed him: "I really cooked." If Pang Jinglun was there, he would surely say that pigs don''t eat the food Qixuan cooked.


    Although aunt Dou doesn''t like what Qixuan does, she also knows that he doesn''t talk freely. Moreover, the fire just started didn''t look like it was the first time. Aunt Dou asked, "don''t you mean that a gentleman is far away from cooking? How can you cook? "


    Qixuan which will be the original poor past, tell Aunt Dou. If you want to let the shrew know, you must laugh at him again.


    Aunt Dou didn''t have time to chat with him, so she turned around and went back to the house to clean up.


    In fact, in addition to the three big packages they brought with them, there was only one bed, and the room didn''t even have a chair. It''s so simple that people can''t believe it.


    Aunt Dou scrubbed the bed clean, and then poured out all the dirty water: "yunqixuan, you go to carry water for me."


    Qixuan did not go: "I don''t know where there is water."


    Aunt Dou put the bucket in front of Qixuan and said, "there is a spring at the entrance of the village. Many people are carrying water there. If you go there, you can see it. "


    "You go?"


    Aunt Dou is so tired that she has a sore back. Seeing that Qixuan is pushing her way, she comes up again: "the heavy work of carrying water has been pushed to me as a woman. Are you still not a man?"


    Qixuan''s self-esteem was still very strong. Even if he didn''t want to, he still picked up the bucket and walked towards the village.


    Aunt Dou looked at his back and said to herself, "it''s just being cheap." If you don''t listen to what you say, you have to scold before you want to move.


    Qixuan turned the big stone, and saw a woman wrapped in a headscarf put the bucket directly into the spring, and then filled a full bucket of water and lifted it up.


    There were several people standing beside the woman. There are married and unmarried girls among them.


    Over the years, Qixuan has also been to many places. Of course, he has never been to such a deep forest. But many places of interest have left his footprints.


    Rao is Qixuan, who has seen the world, but he is also seen by several of them and almost runs away.


    It''s not easy to scoop up two buckets of water. Qixuan picks up the bucket to go. The road is rugged. Qixuan walks too fast to see clearly. As a result, he is tripped by a stone. Not only were the palms and knees bruised, but the water in the bucket also spilled all over the floor.


    Several women who had been looking at him giggled at his appearance, and then carried the water away.


    Although Qixuan looks pretty, it''s not easy to survive in the mountains. No one can look down on a man who even falls to carry water.


    Although Qixuan is very counsellor in front of Yuxi, she still wants to face in front of her own woman. With water all over his body, he picked up the empty bucket and turned back.


    Looking at the wet and drowned Qixuan, aunt Dou asked, "what''s the matter with you? Into the spring? "


    "Do you have any medicine?" Just now, my palms and knees hurt badly.


    Looking at the red palm and bruised knee, aunt Dou not only didn''t feel distressed, but scolded: "do you think you can lose face and even fall when carrying water? We''ll starve to death after you do that. "


    In this way, aunt Dou thought it was very important to expect him to fight prey to support them. But at this point, there is no room for retreat.


    Qixuan endure pain said: "you don''t worry, I won''t let you hungry." Even women can''t support him. He has lived in vain for more than 30 years.


    It turns out that this is not an easy thing.


    Aunt Dou originally wanted to satirize Qixuan, but she swallowed the words to her mouth, and then said, "I believe you once." I hope what Gu Jiu said is true. Yun Qixuan really knows martial arts.


    With that, aunt Dou said, "go and change your clothes. Let''s have dinner."


    The so-called lunch is a wooden bowl of potato, plus chicken soup. There was no food. Aunt Dou cooked the chicken again. Although the taste is light, it''s better than eating potato dry.


    After dinner, Qixuan said, "I''ll see what''s going on outside." This is where they live in the future. We must understand the environment here.


    Aunt Dou said, "it''s not too late to go later. Let''s first see what kind of land around us can grow food. " Now is the spring season. If you plant potato and sweet potato earlier, you can have a good harvest earlier. Of course, you should look for the land carefully first, and then go to the village head to ask how to plant these things.


    The Dou family made a living by fishing, so aunt Dou never planted land. However, the food is planted.


    Two people around the house, want to see the surrounding land suitable for planting potato or potato. There is a steep slope behind their house. When they climb up the steep slope, they find that they are on the bottomless cliff.

 Chapter 1859

    Qixuan looked at the bottom of the deep, directly to the ground, said: "this, this in the end is where the devil?" When you speak, your voice is shaking.


    Aunt Dou is also sitting on the ground, hands and feet are still shaking. After half a sound, aunt Dou said in a trembling voice, "I, how can I know?" Unexpectedly, their house is on the cliff.


    In front of the village is a vast mountain range, behind is a deep cliff. Apart from Qixuan, even literary masters like Pang Jinglun are useless here.


    Therefore, the way Qixuan wanted to maintain their lives by selling calligraphy and paintings and writing letters to others was not feasible.


    When survival is a problem, talent is nothing but bullshit. So here, we all adore wuliqiang, a man who can hunt. Want to open Xuan so carry water all fall, even the child all despise.


    Two people half a day to slow down, and then quickly left the place that scared them half to death.


    Back in the room, Qixuan sat on the bed and said, "I want to go home, I want to go home." Living on a cliff, he couldn''t sleep well.


    Aunt Dou also wants to go back, but she is more realistic: "if you want to go back, do you know how to go back?"


    Qixuan immediately stood up and said, "you just said the official words of the village head meeting. I''ll go to find him." Without waiting for Aunt Dou to open her mouth, Qixuan rushed out like an arrow.


    A quarter of an hour later, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan whose left face was swollen and her mouth was bleeding. She asked angrily, "did you hook up with another girl?" If not, he would not be beaten like a bear.


    "What are you talking about? When did I hook up with other girls? " He doesn''t carry the pot.


    Aunt Dou sneered¡° You''ve never been with a girl? What''s the matter with me? " If it wasn''t for Yun Qixuan, a son of a bitch, she would have married into a family with the same family background as the Dou family. Although the day may be hard, but the child will not be born inferior, and she can also wear red clothes.


    "I, I really like you at that time." This is not perfunctory aunt Dou, but the truth. His concubines, Ji Qie, were really fond of talent at that time.


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she almost spat out her lunch: "in this case, you''d better not tell me again, or I''ll beat you." Although she is reduced to this point, she knows that the responsibility is not all on Qixuan. At that time, she was willing to go with Qixuan, in addition to really like Qixuan, but also want to borrow Qixuan to change the situation at home.


    Unexpectedly, all the money given by Qixuan is thrown out by Dou''s father. Dou''s father thinks that taking the money is tantamount to selling his daughter. When Aunt Dou arrived in the capital, she would be looked down upon. Later, Dou''s father took the money from Aunt Dou. On the one hand, it was the monthly money that Aunt Dou had saved. On the other hand, he was not healthy at that time, and he didn''t want his son to continue to come and go in the wind and rain. If not, Dou will not ask for the money.


    However, in the past two years, Dou''s family will send things to the capital every new year. It''s not particularly valuable, but it''s something aunt Dou likes and is familiar with.


    Qixuan knows that Aunt Dou doesn''t scare her. It''s true that a hero doesn''t fight with a girl. He doesn''t say any more.


    Aunt Dou asked angrily, "what''s the matter with this face? Isn''t it really a girl who''s been beaten up in collusion with others? "


    Speaking of this, Qixuan was also wronged: "I touched the head of the village head''s granddaughter, who knows a rough man saw it and rushed over and gave me a punch." If he dares to be attacked in the capital, he will definitely be killed.


    Although she has no worries about food and clothing in recent years, her parents have also led a stable life with her help. But when she thought of her parents, aunt Dou felt very guilty. Since I followed Qixuan to Beijing, I haven''t seen my parents for three years.


    When I was in Beijing, I still wanted to write to my parents and let them visit their relatives in Beijing. But now come to this ghost place, still don''t know monkey year horse month can go back. I can''t see my parents or my son. As long as I think about these things, aunt Dou feels very sad. This will hear Qixuan and provoke good girl, if successful, there must be a good girl to repeat her mistakes. So aunt Dou didn''t get angry at once.


    He picked up a small wooden stick, and aunt Dou beat Qixuan: "you son of a bitch, how many girls do you want to harm? I''ll kill you today to get rid of the harm for the people. "


    Aunt Dou, who was dazzled by anger, couldn''t hear what Qixuan said at all.


    Qixuan was beaten into a scurry.


    Because of too much force, the stick was broken into two sections. With the stick still on the ground, aunt Dou burst out crying: "father, mother, it''s my daughter''s fault. You say he''s unreliable, but my daughter doesn''t listen and follows him to the capital. Now that you are old, not only can I not be filial to you, but also I have to make you worry. Father, mother, daughter sorry you


    Qixuan was beaten to strangle aunt Dou, but after listening to Aunt Dou''s words, she cried so miserably that she was immediately ashamed and angry.


    All the time, Qixuan felt that he was a romantic talent. The meeting with these concubines in the mansion was a good story. But the meaning of aunt Dou''s words was as if he were a philanderer or a thief.


    Qixuan muttered: "you volunteered to come back to Beijing with me. Now it seems that I cheated you to the capital."


    If not for reason, she would strangle Qixuan and commit suicide. But she can''t do that. If Yun Qixuan dies, not only her son will be miserable without care, but her family will also be involved.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said bitterly, "if you had told me the truth at that time, would I go back to Beijing with you?" Just rely on your good family background, or you would have been given eight yuan by the people''s Congress.


    Qixuan said angrily, "what did I cheat you about? Didn''t I tell you that I already have a wife and children? "


    Aunt Dou picked up half of the stick and smashed it at Qixuan. But this time Qixuan learned to be good and avoided.


    "You said there were wives and children at home, but you didn''t say there were seventeen concubines in your house." When Aunt Dou arrived at xuanwangfu, there were seventeen concubines in the mansion. Later, two died of illness.


    When Aunt Dou arrived in Beijing, she was stupid to know that there were so many concubines in the house.


    Think of the crime in the palace, aunt Dou angry again, can''t help but rush up again, will open Xuan fat beat a meal. But it didn''t work this time, just with fists.


    Qixuan tried to avoid aunt Dou''s fists and cried, "what are you throwing? What are you crazy?" How could he have been so blind when he saw such a crazy woman.


    After a while, aunt Dou had no strength to continue to fight. Sitting on the ground, aunt Dou began to cry again.


    Half a day later, aunt Dou was still crying. Seeing this, Qixuan came to her with anger: "don''t cry. After we return to Beijing, I will accompany you to see your parents."


    Aunt Dou pushes Qixuan away and makes Qixuan fall on all fours: "when I go back to Beijing for more than ten days, I just want to hang out with a third rate woman. My parents don''t look at it. Do you think I can count on you to be filial to my parents? " His parents are not filial, but also expect filial piety to her parents.


    If not, he would not have been driven to the mountains. Knowing that it was wrong, Qixuan sat on the ground and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "my poor Yikang is only two years old. I don''t know if the nurse will take good care of him without me." She believed that Dai Yanxin would not treat her son harshly, but she didn''t take good care of her own mother after all.


    With that, aunt Dou said in a hateful voice, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, my Yikang wouldn''t even be able to shout." She is an aunt. Children can''t call her mother, they can only call her aunt.


    Qixuan was very keen. Hearing this, he immediately grabbed aunt Dou''s arm and asked, "Yikang? Who named it? " Aunt Dou didn''t know a big word, so she couldn''t get such a meaningful name.


    Will open the hand of Xuan to sweep to open, Dou Yi Niang says: "it is the Empress Dowager to take.". Gu Jiu told me this before he left. You are not as good a father as the Empress Dowager


    Aunt Dou knows that Yuxi will name her son because she follows Qixuan here. But even so, aunt Dou was very happy. Before, she just hoped that her son would get Dai Yanxin to take care of the Buddha. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager also paid attention to her son. In addition, in the royal family, even the legitimate sons and grandchildren do not necessarily have to be named by the Empress Dowager.


    More than ten grandchildren, only the eldest son of each family was named by Yuxi and Yunqing. It''s not that Yuxi loves the eldest grandson of several families, but Yuxi thinks that he shouldn''t deprive his parents of the right to name his children. Of course, if he really can''t think of a good name for the old couple, Yuxi won''t refuse.


    Qixuan is a little ashamed. In fact, except for his eldest son, he didn''t pay much attention to other children. At most is home, holding tease, no more.


    Aunt Dou cried enough, wiped her tears and said: "yunqixuan, if you dare to tease other girls next time, I''ll cut off your hands."


    Hearing this, Qixuan is annoyed: "when did I tease other people''s girls?"


    "You said it yourself. Why don''t you admit it? " The front foot said, the back foot didn''t recognize, aunt Dou couldn''t help but want to hit Qixuan again.


    Qixuan was so angry: "I just told you it was a little girl. She was only three or four years old. I saw her lovely, so I went up and touched her head. " I wanted to say two more words, but I was beaten before I spoke.


    Aunt Dou said incredulously, "only three or four years old?"


    Qixuan was also very depressed and said, "I don''t know what happened. But it''s my own fault. I should know the local customs first. " Maybe the customs here are different from inland and other places.


    Seeing that Aunt Dou still didn''t believe him, Qixuan was so angry that he lost his temper: "it''s true. When you go to the village head''s next time, you will know whether what I said is true or false. "


    The child''s big eyes and snow-white skin don''t look like mountain people at all. Qixuan likes beautiful things, beautiful things and beautiful little girls. So for a moment, I felt the child''s head.


    PS: the second is at nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1860

    Although aunt Dou hates Qixuan, she knows that he disdains to lie.


    "Did you see the village head?" Seeing Qixuan shaking her head, aunt Dou scolded angrily: "let you go to inquire about the situation here. As a result, you not only went for nothing, but also got beaten. What do you think you can do?"


    Qixuan said: "I, how do I know this child''s head can''t be touched!" In the Central Plains, although it is said that men and women are not compatible, it is after the age of seven.


    "Then tell me what you know? Can you farm? Can you grow vegetables? " With that, aunt Dou''s face changed and rushed into the room where the grain was put.


    Qi Xuan''s whole body aches badly, but still followed up. Seeing aunt Dou rummaging in the room, Qixuan asked, "what are you mad about?" In the eyes of Qixuan, aunt Dou is a shrew who can go crazy at any time.


    After a search, aunt Dou was about to cry: "no vegetables, how can there be no vegetables?" I don''t want to leave so many bags of grain, but I don''t want to leave any vegetable seeds. What do you want them to eat after that? You can''t eat potato every day.


    Qixuan originally wanted to say that he could dig wild vegetables to eat, but then he swallowed them. There are wild vegetables in spring, but what about winter? There is nothing in winter. At that time, do you really want to eat sweet potato every day?


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said, "there are no vegetables. Let''s go to the village and ask for some."


    Aunt Dou turned her head and hummed coldly: "do you want some? Do you think other people''s dishes fall from the sky? " It''s unrealistic, but it can be exchanged. It''s just that they don''t have anything right now.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou thought of her box of jewelry. As a result, she didn''t find her jewelry box after opening the package for a long time.


    Qixuan looked at her dejected face and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "They took away my jewelry box." Gu Jiu certainly won''t covet them, so the only explanation is that she is not allowed to take a shortcut.


    Empress dowager, this is also too cruel, this is really to force them to a desperate situation!


    Qixuan understood what aunt Dou thought. Looking at the clothes on the bed, he said, "we can go to the village first and change our clothes for vegetables."


    If the Empress Dowager didn''t want her to straighten Yun Qixuan, aunt Dou would disdain to pay attention to him: "take clothes to change, what shall we wear then?" Originally, there were only three sets of clothes to change and wash. When it''s raining, the clothes can''t be dried. Can''t you be naked at that time.


    Qixuan looked at the two sets of thick cotton padded jacket and said, "this cotton padded jacket can''t be put on for the time being. You can change the vegetables and other things."


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help kicking: "now I''ve changed my cotton padded jacket. Will it freeze to death in winter?" This is the young master who does not know the suffering of the world.


    In fact, none of these things would have been known had it not been for the ordeal in Shu.


    Qixuan said: "I will draw two paintings and sell them in the town. If I have money, I can buy things for the winter."


    Seeing aunt Dou looking at him, Qixuan suddenly said, "what did I say wrong?"


    Aunt Dou held back her anger and said, "let''s not say whether your painting is worth money. Is there anyone who wants it. This is the place. Do you think you can get out? If you can go to the town at will, why does the Empress Dowager bother to get you here? "


    Qixuan''s face changed: "do you mean the village head won''t allow us to leave the village?"


    "What do you say?"


    In fact, Qixuan has this guess in his heart, but he just doesn''t admit it.


    No matter how hard it is, I have to live and go back to see my son. Aunt Dou stood up and said, "get up, let''s go to the village head." I''m really going to starve to death.


    The village head lives in stone houses, and there are quite a lot of houses, including six rooms. Just look at the stones piled up in the house. I know it takes a lot of effort.


    The outside of the houses here is a piece of open land. It''s not like that the houses with good families in Beijing have yards.


    A man with a strong back saw Qixuan''s fierce face and muttered. Although I can''t understand it, I want to know that it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Aunt Dou pulled down Qixuan, then bent 90 degrees toward the man.


    Qixuan''s heart is choked, but he wants to live here for a year. The so-called people under the eaves, had to lower. Next face apologetically said: "I''m sorry, we just came here and don''t understand the rules here, please forgive me for the offense."


    The fierce man''s face softened a lot, and then called to the main courtyard.


    After a while, an old man in coarse cloth came out with a cigarette pole in his hand.


    In the Central Plains, men are responsible for everything outside. Aunt Dou pushed down Qixuan and let him talk.


    Qixuan asked respectfully, "are you Mr. Su, the head of the village?"


    Su Li looked at Qixuan from top to bottom, and then called two people into the room.


    There is a long table in the main hall with many chairs on both sides. There are so many things in the corner that many Qixuan don''t know.


    After entering the house, the village head knocked down his cigarette and asked, "Archie said that you have offended big people in your hometown. What big people have you offended?"


    Gu Jiu tells the village head that Qixuan is not a weapon and offends powerful people. The elders of the family were afraid that the other party would attack them, so they sent them out to hide for a few years. As for the year after that, Gu Jiu doesn''t know.


    Although they speak Mandarin, they have a strong local accent. Qixuan even guessed, and then understood the meaning of this: "I..." want to say that I didn''t offend people, but I think that since XiaGu Jiu said this to the village head, he would not admit that the village head would not believe it. It''s very simple. If you didn''t offend people or commit a big crime, you can''t come to this place.


    After traveling for so many years, Qixuan can''t really be a Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. Qi Xuan hung his head and said, "I have offended Zhizhou''s brother-in-law." In such a remote place, Zhizhou is a big official for them.


    The village head knew that he had offended the big man. Now he said, "don''t worry, there are mountains all around here. They can''t find you."


    Qi Xuan''s heart was full of excitement. He had only heard of being surrounded by mountains on three sides, but not on four sides.


    Aunt Dou also felt wrong, but she recognized the pride in the village head''s words and asked with a smile, "yes! As soon as we come, we will find that this is a geomantic treasure land. " When saying this, still ruthlessly pinched to open Xuan. This is also afraid of Kai Xuan''s disorderly talk, which offends the village head at that time.


    The four words "geomantic treasure land" please the village head.


    The village head said with a smile, "you''re right. This is Fengshui. A few decades ago, when the war broke out outside, the officials called for civil servants everywhere, and many people died. But here, we are not affected at all. "


    Qixuan thought it was wrong: "didn''t the local government recruit here?"


    The village head said with pride, "they can''t get in. Even if they come in, they can''t come to the village alive without us leading the way. "


    Qixuan thought of the cliff behind the house, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Without waiting for him to speak, aunt Dou asked, "Mr. village head, we don''t have any vegetables. When do you think the people in the village will go out to the market? I want to go to town and buy some vegetables


    Hearing this, the village head frowned: "a few days ago, people from our village went to the town. It will take three months to go to the town next time." They went out to the village every three months.


    Three months to catch up with a set, Rao is through a lot of places Qixuan also shocked. What the hell is this place? Why go out every three months.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan asked: "village head, we have to buy a lot of things besides the vegetables. Village head, do you think you can ask someone to take us out You don''t have anything for daily use, such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, cloth and soap. You need to buy them all.


    The village head shook his head and said, "there are a lot of wild animals outside. It takes a lot of people to go out together. And it takes four or five days to go out. It''s the busy farming season. They don''t have time to go with you. "


    Qixuan felt more and more wrong and asked, "we''ve only been here for two or three hours since we came from the town!" The four or five days I told the village head were totally wrong.


    The village head said, "that''s because you are walking on the ladder. It''s natural that the ladder will be fast. "


    As soon as Qixuan heard the name, he knew it was not good: "village head, I want you to take us to see the next ladder."


    "Yes." The reason why the village head is so easy to speak is that he has gained great benefits. If not, it will not let Qixuan and aunt Dou, who offend big people, take refuge here.


    The ladder goes through the whole village. Along the way, many villagers saw them muttering, and there was a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Hearing their laughter, Qixuan thinks these people are laughing at him. Because before carrying water wrestling was ridiculed, so Qixuan can''t help thinking more.


    "Village head, what are they laughing at?" Aunt Dou, because she had to deal with all kinds of guests when she ran with her parents, not only did she have a look, but she also had a good time. So when she called Su Li the head of the village, her words were very respectful. Who is keqixuan? No one needs him to bow down except his parents and elder brother. Just now, he restrained himself, but he spoke with command in his heart.


    The village head was not happy to hear that. The tone is the same as he used to lecture others. Don''t blame it for offending others. It''s strange that you don''t offend others.


    But for the sake of that box of silver, I''ll put up with it. But what the village head said was not so pleasant: "they are talking about why your skin is so white? I wonder if you used to stay at home, never do anything, and depend on your mother-in-law. " In fact, Qixuan is not very white. In the capital, his skin color is average. It''s just that the men in the mountains are not only in winter. At other times, I have to go out to work. I''m so dark by the sun. In contrast, Qixuan is particularly white and tender.


    Qixuan''s face turned black in an instant.


    Aunt Dou thought of what happened just now and said respectfully, "Mr. village head, we just came here and didn''t understand a lot of things. I hope you can tell us about it. Otherwise, today''s misunderstanding will happen again. "


    The village head looked at Aunt Dou with admiration. This woman is much more sensible than the boy surnamed Han: "the girls in our village are not allowed to touch her except her family. Not even a hair. "


    With that, the village head took a look at Qixuan: "even my son knows that you just came here and don''t understand the rules here. If the men in the village touch, they will cut off their hands. But next time it happens, you''ll be lucky. "


    Qixuan shivers. What the hell did his mother send him to!

 Chapter 1861

    The so-called ladder is actually a long rattan ladder connected to the cliff.


    Qixuan looked at the cliff of nearly 90 degrees, and said with trembling: "can we go down here?" If you go down from here, nine times out of ten you won''t be able to break into meat cakes.


    "Not everyone can take this road. Only the best climber in our village can take this road. Otherwise, there will be no bones left. " Not to mention the elderly and children, even the young and middle-aged people can not take this road. The village head would take this road to the town when he was young, but he did not dare to take this road since he was old.


    Old age, slow reaction. It''s easy to fall in case of emergency.


    Aunt Dou was also a little confused. She thought that Gu Jiu deliberately placed them at the back of the village to let the village head stop them from leaving the village, but now she knows that she thinks too much. In this place, the village head agreed that they could not leave.


    After half a sound, Qixuan asked, "the other way you just said, it takes four or five days to get to the town. Is the other road the mountain road? "


    The village head nodded, then pointed to a direction and said, "from that big mountain to three mountains, it will take another day to get to the town." It took four or five days to go back and forth because there was no accident. If there''s an accident, it''s not sure.


    Qixuan asked: "village head, what fierce beasts are there in the mountain?"


    The village head said, "there are tigers, bears, blind men, wolves and leopards in the mountains. If a person meets these beasts, he will never come back."


    That''s why they have to go out with a lot of people every time. Many people have great power. As long as they don''t attack the wild animals, the wild animals will not provoke a group of people under normal circumstances.


    Aunt Dou was also scared to shiver. Then she thought of the coma she had just had with Qixuan. She could not help asking: "so, we are coming up from the ladder today?"


    Yes, this is basically nonsense. The mountain road to take, which is so fast!


    The village head nodded and said, "the people who brought you here are so powerful that they carried you on their back." The best climber in their village only dares to carry ten or twenty catties. Where dare to be like those two people, carrying the big living person to come up to return the face is not red, the breath is not panting.


    It''s also Gu jiulu''s skill that makes the village head have some scruples. If not, Qixuan would have ignored him for a long time.


    The three returned the same way.


    Through the village, I met a burly man whose right face was full of ferocious and terrible scars.


    The man had a gloomy face, but when he saw aunt Dou, his eyes were amazing.


    Aunt Dou instinctively felt the danger and couldn''t help hiding behind Qixuan. Even if the mouth scold Kai Xuan is a waste snack, but in the heart or will Kai Xuan as rely on.


    Qixuan didn''t like the man''s look at Aunt Dou. He blocked aunt Dou with his body, and then said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Although Qi Xuan is fierce, the man doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He pushed Qixuan to the ground, then looked at Aunt Dou and said something to her.


    Unfortunately, aunt Dou couldn''t understand a word.


    The village head yelled at the man.


    The man didn''t dare to disobey the village head''s idea, but he turned his head and looked at Qixuan who fell to the ground. He left after the next sentence.


    Qixuan got up and asked, "what did he say?"


    The village head took a look at Qixuan and said with pity: "NiTi said he would not give up." Just now, nitty said to let aunt Dou follow him and promise her to have meat every day. Just this, the village head did not translate.


    The savage obviously had a wrong idea for Dou Shi. So the village head said that he would not give up. Qixuan understood what he meant.


    This will be a lot of people around them to see, the village head will disperse the people, took Qixuan and aunt Dou back to his home.


    After entering the house, the village head looked at Qixuan and said, "NiTi is the most powerful warrior in our village. Although his face was scratched by the blind bear, he is still one of the most powerful hunters in our village."


    Qixuan said coldly, "so what?"


    The village head looked at Qixuan''s small body, shook his brows, and then said, "there''s something I have to tell you. Here, if a man does not have the ability to protect his wife, other men will challenge you if they take a fancy to your wife. If you lose, your wife will be his


    Aunt Dou was a little shaky when she heard this. Where the hell is this? You can take a wife at will.


    Qixuan didn''t have the idea that if he followed me, I would be born and my ghost would be dead. This is why before he left Beijing, he would tell Dai Yanxin that he had sent his concubine Ji, who had no children. Of course, only Ji Qie, not Dai Yanxin''s wife.


    Qixuan said coldly, "village head, do you mean that NiTi wants to rob Qiao Niang from me?"


    "Yes. The strong are respected here. If he challenges you and you lose, your wife will be hers. " In fact, it''s not that the village head can''t stop it, but that he doesn''t want to.


    Forty years ago, there were only seven or eight families in this village. However, it was the war at that time, so they exchanged food for some girls. At that time, there were wars and famine outside, and the common people were in a precarious situation, so the girls who were taken to the mountains were also relieved to stay and have children. But with the peace in the world, people''s life is better, they have to spend a lot of money to bring back a girl. And this girl, nine times out of ten, doesn''t want to stay on the mountain. So now there are more and more bachelors in the village.


    If a man can''t get a wife, he will be single, which is not conducive to the long-term development of the village.


    Of course, the village head only said half of it, and he concealed the other half. If you want to challenge someone''s wife, you must ask her permission. Just like now NiTi has a crush on Aunt Dou. Even if he beats Qixuan, it''s useless if aunt Dou doesn''t want to talk to him. Nitty can''t be strong, or the whole village will spit on him.


    Qixuan said maliciously: "if he dares to come hard, I will kill him." If aunt Dou was willing to remarry herself, he would not stop her. But if he wants to be forced, he will not tolerate it.


    When he said these things, there was anger in his words.


    The village head was frightened by Qixuan''s momentum for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. If other men are still indifferent to his wife''s idea, it''s not really a man.


    "As I said just now, we respect the strong here. If you can beat nitty, he won''t dare to beat your woman. " With this small body, five can''t beat nitty. So the village head is not worried.


    Originally, the village head wanted to tell them about the customs and scruples in the village, but he didn''t say anything when he looked at their appearance. Said, this will be the state of two people may not listen.


    The village head said, "go back first! Come to me if you have anything


    Aunt Dou went back out of her mind. Into the room, sitting in front of the bed in a daze.


    Qixuan took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let him bully you."


    Aunt Dou pushed Qixuan away and said, "as soon as he pushed you, you fell to the ground. You said, "what do you guarantee that he will kill me?"


    "I..."


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan with a sad look in her eyes: "if I die, help me take care of Yikang after you return to Beijing. If not, I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Qixuan was very anxious and asked, "what do you want to do? You can''t do stupid things? "


    "I just said in case." She would rather die than be abused by this barbarian. If not, how will she behave in the future.


    Qixuan held aunt Dou tightly and said, "you believe me, I won''t let him bully you. If not, I will kill him. "


    Aunt Dou thought of Gu Jiu''s words and asked, "then tell me, how do you want to kill him?"


    Well, Qixuan hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and continued to ask, "do you know martial arts? How can you kill him if you don''t know how to do it? "


    Qixuan blurted out: "who said I don''t know martial arts." He used to be good at martial arts, but later he abandoned it and didn''t practice any more, and he forgot about it all these years.


    Aunt Dou asked with surprise and joy, "really? Do you really know martial arts? Can you beat the barbarian


    "I..." bite teeth, Qixuan said: "as long as you give me time, I will be able to beat him." In such a bad environment, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. Therefore, he has to pick up the martial arts that he has lost for more than ten years.


    "I''ll trust you again." With that, aunt Dou clenched her fist and said to Qixuan, "if you cheat me this time, I''ll kill you first and then commit suicide." This words, also frighten to open Xuan. She doesn''t have the courage to kill Qixuan.


    Qixuan is frozen. The crazy woman was so fierce that she couldn''t say she would murder her husband.


    Aunt Dou didn''t give him too much time to think: "since you know martial arts, you should go to practice it quickly."


    Yun Qixuan picked up her Kung Fu earlier, and she didn''t have to worry about it every day.


    Qixuan didn''t want to move: "I''m in pain all over now. How can I practice. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Aunt Dou pulled Qixuan out of the room with a black face, and then said, "from now on, you can practice martial arts for me, otherwise you are not allowed to eat at night." Even she can''t beat the bear like now. She still wants to beat the scar man. I have a dream.


    He grabs a stick and Qixuan practices.


    Gu Jiu, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Qixuan practicing martial arts with a relaxed look. Although today''s tricks are flashy, they have no lethality. But if you have to eat one mouthful at a time, you can''t be a fat man. The first day there is such a big change, Gu nine for change Kai Xuan and more three points of grasp.


    At the beginning, Gu Jiu was extremely repelled by this task. Just as a dark guard, there is no room for rejection.


    In fact, the reason why Yuxi chose gujiu was that gujiu was famous for his ruthlessness. For example, ah San, who chose Qixuan more than 20 years ago, always wrote to her about Qixuan''s sufferings because he was too soft hearted, which led to the failure of the plan. This time, choose a cruel one. Even if Qixuan suffers more, as long as he doesn''t endanger his life, Gu Jiu won''t write to them. I don''t know. Naturally, I won''t let Qixuan go back to Beijing.

 Chapter 1862

    He was beaten twice in succession during the day and forced to practice Kung Fu for half an hour in the evening. Qixuan was so tired that he went to bed after dinner.


    Aunt Dou pushed several times, but Qixuan slept like a dead pig and didn''t respond at all. With a sigh, she went to the kitchen to pack up.


    Aunt Dou, who was busy in the room, felt that someone was looking at her. Looking up, she found that there was nothing in front of her.


    Without much thought, aunt Dou lowered her head and continued to wash the pot. But after a while, the feeling came back. But looking around, there was still no one.


    Thinking of the barbarian she met on the road in the afternoon, aunt Dou was so scared that she left her things and ran back to the house. After the house was reversed, aunt Dou was still afraid. Shake Qixuan hard, but you can''t wake up.


    Dou aunt came to gas, two big ears photon blow down, will open Xuan to fan wake up.


    Wu wears fiery face, Qi Xuan annoys a way: "you want to dare to start to me again, I can not be polite." Before, I felt guilty and let this crazy woman go all the time. It doesn''t mean he''ll always be patient.


    Without waiting for Aunt Dou to open her mouth, there were footsteps outside. Aunt Dou''s face was blue with fright: "here comes the scar man."


    Qi Xuan hears this, drowsiness is gone immediately, lift quilt to walk out of bed. Then, stoop under the bed and pull out the axe and machete.


    Hand the machete to Aunt Dou, and Qixuan says, "take it. If he dares to break in later, let''s chop him together." With that, he clasped the axe with both hands.


    Aunt Dou was stunned, then nodded heavily.


    But when they came to the door, they heard the footsteps outside getting smaller and smaller. Then it disappeared.


    "He''s gone."


    Aunt Dou heard this and sat down on the ground. She is more frightened today than she was in the last 20 years. She''s brave enough to survive.


    Qixuan put down the axe in his hand and helped aunt Dou to the bed. Holding aunt Dou''s hand, Qixuan said: "don''t worry, I will protect you from being bullied."


    Aunt Dou said, "I believe you." To this point, in addition to believe that Kai Xuan, there is no second way to go.


    After the shock, even when they got into bed, they held the axe and the machete in their hands. In this way, once there is an emergency, we can take up arms to defend ourselves at the first time.


    Gu Jiu hides on the roof and looks at Qi Xuan. Instead of being scared, he responds and nods slightly. Xuan Wang is much better than he expected. But it''s no surprise that the Empress Dowager and the emperor can''t really have a son who will hide when something happens.


    But want to let Xuan Wang reborn, this is far from enough. But Gu Jiu didn''t plan to do anything. In such a place, he didn''t need to do anything. Xuan Wang would change. no


    Gu Jiu said that the place chosen by the Empress Dowager was too suitable for him. The living environment is very bad, and all the people in AGA village are not good at it. Under the double oppression, as long as xuanwang didn''t want to be a coward and didn''t want to wait to die, he would certainly change,


    Qixuan kept more than two quarters of an hour, some can''t carry: "now no one should come, let''s sleep!"


    Aunt Dou was afraid to sleep and prepared to stay till dawn.


    Qixuan said: "sleep! There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow. How can I survive without sleep. You don''t have to be afraid. If someone really wants to come in, it will make a noise. " Breaking into the door is quite a move. No matter how deep they sleep, they will wake up.


    Lying on the bed, Qixuan soon fell asleep. Aunt Dou was so scared that she was close to Qixuan. Only in this way can she feel at ease.


    He thought wildly, and then listened. There was no sound outside. Aunt Dou relaxed and soon fell asleep. Open your eyes again, it''s already dawn.


    Open the door and the sun is rising. Turning to look at Qixuan, who was still sleeping in bed, aunt Dou went over and patted him on the face and said, "hurry to practice." She''s in the palace, but it''s said that Shizi has to get up to practice martial arts before dawn every day.


    Qi Xuan nest on the bed does not move, murmurs: "I ache all over, wait for me to be better to practice again!"


    Last night, aunt Dou saw that Qixuan knew how to hide weapons for self-defense, which made a little difference to him. I didn''t expect to wake up and show myself again.


    In an instant, aunt Dou was not angry. Lift the quilt and push Qixuan out of bed.


    Qixuan rolled down on the ground, sleepiness suddenly disappeared: "Dou Shi, what are you crazy about?" This shrew can''t stand it if she doesn''t like it.


    Aunt Dou scolded, "don''t you remember last night? That man really broke into the house. Do you think you can protect me? Do you want me to die before you are willing? "


    "What nonsense? You''re not going to die, and I''m not going to die. Don''t worry, we''ll get through this year. " In Shu, I was abused for a year and went home. So Qixuan thinks that he can go home in a year.


    Aunt Dou said, "as you are now a bear, do you think the Empress Dowager will let you go back?"


    "Can you talk well and stop swearing?"


    Aunt Dou''s patience is worn away by Qixuan, and she wants to drag him out. Unfortunately, Qixuan opened her hand.


    Women are born less powerful than men. Before Qi Xuan is let Dou aunt, not really beat her.


    Aunt Dou let go of Qixuan and said, "if you don''t go to practice, don''t eat breakfast." Then she went out.


    It''s hard to be hungry. One such experience was enough, and Qixuan didn''t want to come for a second time: "I''m going to practice."


    Dragging all over the body, Qi Xuan picked up the stick and began to practice the stick.


    Aunt Dou washed the potato and put it in the tin, then put some salt in it.


    Looking at a plate of potato, Qixuan said, "is there nothing else to eat?" I ate potato twice yesterday and didn''t want to eat it any more.


    "In addition to potato is sweet potato, but today we can go outside to pick some wild vegetables to eat."


    Thinking of what happened last night, Qixuan said, "we''ll be together later."


    Aunt Dou nodded, and she did not dare to pick wild vegetables alone. If she meets that person last night or other villains in the village, she will be more or less lucky. But before we go to pick wild vegetables, we have to solve the problem of vegetable seeds.


    While eating, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "don''t tell the village head about last night. He won''t help us without evidence. " It''s human nature to protect the short. Qixuan doesn''t think the village head will protect them.


    Aunt Dou said anxiously, "if he does this every night, what shall we do?" I always worry like this. I will go crazy after a long time.


    Qixuan also has no better way, can only take a step to see one.


    When I think of Qixuan''s slackness, aunt Dou is a little disappointed. Can this man really be trusted? Aunt Dou has no confidence.


    The village head knew that they had come to ask for some vegetables, so he readily asked his wife to bring them some.


    The village head''s wife sat on the low stool and did not move. She reached out and pointed to the silver hairpin on Aunt Dou''s head. This meaning is very obvious, take the silver hairpin to change the seeds.


    Qixuan knew what the village head''s wife meant, and her face turned black in an instant. Aunt Dou''s silver hairpin has more than one or two weights, and the workmanship is also good. If you take it outside, you can sell it for five Liang silver. Even in the capital, if you exchange this silver hairpin for vegetables, you can change a room.


    There is a way that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although aunt Dou is very subdued, she still agrees.


    The village head''s wife took the silver hairpin, went into the house with a smile, took out the vegetables, and then said a call to Aunt Dou.


    Aunt Dou didn''t understand at all, but she had planted vegetables, and basically knew all these seeds. After receiving the seed, aunt Dou made a request, that is, she hoped the village head''s wife could teach her the local dialect.


    I''m not familiar with life and land, and I can''t speak. If we think about it like this, we can''t live any longer. Therefore, the most urgent task is to learn the language here. Only in this way can we communicate with the people in the village.


    The village head''s wife nodded her head and agreed.


    Qixuan asked, "village head, where can we grow vegetables and food?"


    Hearing the village head say that there is no ready-made land for them, we have to open up wasteland by ourselves. Qixuan is confused. Open up wasteland on your own? It''s not suitable to grow grain in the front and back of the house. It''s not ripe in other places. How can he know where it''s suitable to open up wasteland.


    The village head said, "it happens that there is still a piece of uncultivated fertile land. I''ll take you there."


    The so-called fertile land is actually a wasteland full of weeds, but the soil is more fertile. The area of the land is not small. It has two or three acres.


    The village head said, "the land is very fertile. If you remove these weeds and shrubs and plant grain, there will be a good harvest."


    To put it simply, it will take a lot of effort to clear away the grass and shrubs.


    Qixuan asked: "village head, it''s at the foot of the mountain. When the harvest is good, the food will be easily spoiled by wild animals." A few wild boars or other wild animals, it is not sure that months of hard work will come to nothing.


    He had heard a lot of such things when he traveled.


    "No. There''s pie all around, and the beast can''t get close to it. " If not, let alone food, people are in danger.


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan was relieved. Otherwise, the hard-working grain will be wasted, and it will be hard to think about it.


    Because it''s spring ploughing season, they dare not be vague. When they went back, they found hoes and machetes and axes.


    Qixuan is responsible for cutting down the shrubs, while aunt Dou is responsible for clearing the weeds and picking up the stones in the field.


    At the end of the day, Qixuan''s arms were scratched by shrubs, and his hands were covered with blood bubbles.


    After dinner, Qixuan goes to bed. But aunt Dou didn''t agree and asked Qixuan to practice martial arts for half an hour.


    Qixuan was so tired that he didn''t even bother to move his fingers: "practice again tomorrow!"


    "Then cut me to death now!" With that, aunt Dou handed the axe to Qixuan and said, "instead of being trampled to death, you will end me now. At least I''ll go for nothing, and Yikang will be able to raise his chest to be a man. "


    Speaking of this, what else can Qixuan do? He can only practice with his sour body.


    Half an hour later, Qixuan was tired and didn''t take a bath, so he fell asleep on the bed. He is determined not to sleep without a bath.


    In the middle of the night, Qixuan woke up hungry. Hungry heart panic, also ignore fear, ran to the next room to take two sweet potatoes to chew.


    Gnawing gnawing, Qixuan tears brush down. Now he knows why after practicing kung fu, the servant girl would send exquisite cakes or fruits.

 Chapter 1863

    If you practice, you will eat more. Looking at a large plate of potato was eaten clean, aunt Dou was a little worried.


    "In two Mu field, these four bags of potato and sweet potato may not be enough for breeding. You said, "what do we eat after we plant?" They are not familiar with the people in the village. If they want to find food with them, they probably don''t take it with them. But in a place like this, neither of them can survive.


    Qixuan was a little surprised and said, "have you never planted potato or sweet potato? Potato tooth germ culture, a tooth germ can do a seed. When the time comes, the sweet potato cultivates vines, and the vines are directly inserted into the soil. "


    Aunt Dou was surprised: "do you know this?"


    "If you are influenced, you will understand." In fact, Yuxi will tell a few children a lot. However, Qixuan is not very interested in this. So a lot of what Yuxi said, he went in and out of his left ear.


    Aunt Dou knew clearly that this was probably the origin of family education. Parents know things and usually teach their children. If you listen more, the child will understand.


    Qixuan is a little ashamed. It turns out that his mother specially told them these things on weekdays. Unfortunately, he didn''t know it before.


    After dinner, they went to the wasteland with hoes. Yesterday was the first day, but today they can''t stand it. Go home at night, Qi Xuan dare not touch the blood bubble on the hand. It hurts a lot when you touch it.


    From childhood to adulthood, I have never suffered such a crime.


    Aunt Dou also had blood blisters on her hands, but she was more tolerant: "this blood blister must be broken. It''s very fast."


    When Qixuan was a child, the palm of his hand was also very painful when he practiced martial arts or calligraphy, but he just rubbed the medicine: "what should I choose?" They don''t have any stitches.


    Aunt Dou feels that Qixuan is very affectable. She grabs her hand and cuts it directly. Qixuan grins in pain.


    Finger to heart, Qixuan pain lying in bed pretending to die: "today I have pain all over the body, do not practice."


    Aunt Dou was also very tired. She really didn''t have the strength to curse again: "whatever you want! If I really die, I can only blame myself for not knowing people clearly. I deserve to die. "


    Qixuan has no choice but to drag his tired body out to practice. After practice, I''m tired to be a dog.


    Back to the room, grab a raw sweet potato to eat. After eating, I washed and went to bed.


    Aunt Dou couldn''t sleep when she heard the thunder like snoring. I''m also tired. On weekdays, Qixuan doesn''t snore.


    Whatever you do, the beginning is always the hardest. Once you stick to it and get used to it, it won''t be that hard.


    Half a month later, Qixuan adapted to the life of sunrise and sunset. But at this time, both of them were in the sun.


    Today, Kai Xuan is just clearing a bush. Then Aunt Dou exclaimed, "what are you going to do?" Aunt Dou said before that she would go to the village head''s wife to learn from AGA village, but she had to plant vegetables, open up wasteland, wash clothes and cook meals. She was busy from morning to night every day and had no rest time at all.


    Qixuan turns his head and sees a man with a black face and a charcoal like body full of muscles approaching aunt Dou who falls on the ground. Just looking at this, we can see that the muscular man has a bad intention towards her.


    Qixuan raised his axe and rushed over, yelling: "get out of here, or I''ll chop you to death."


    As everyone who has fought knows, there is much more taboo nonsense when fighting. But Qixuan has never fought alone since he was a child. So, the best time for a sneak attack was missed.


    Muscle man let go of aunt Dou and went to Qixuan.


    Qixuan raises his axe and cuts at the muscular man. Unfortunately, the muscular man had been on guard for a long time. He avoided his axe, and then grabbed it and kicked Qixuan to the ground.


    This muscle man''s strength is very big, exhausted a foot to let open Xuan vomit blood on the spot. However, Qixuan soon got up again. Without waiting for him to stand firm, the muscular man knocked him down again. This man''s hand is much better than that of the village head''s son. His fists are all greeting Qixuan''s stomach.


    Qixuan cried out: "Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu, come out quickly. Gu Jiu, come and help me. " When he was in Shu, ah San and ah Si were protecting him secretly. Qixuan believes that Gu Jiu will protect him in secret. Now his life is in danger. Gu Jiu is bound to appear.


    Yuxi really can''t let him and aunt Dou in such a place. But the problem is that Gu Jiu, who is hidden in the dark, doesn''t want to show up at all, so he coldly looks at him being beaten.


    Like Xuan Wang, it''s a typical case of no tears without coffin. He''s going to show up now, but all his previous work is wasted. It''s better to let him fall into despair, and then he can survive on his own strength.


    Muscle man doesn''t know what Qixuan is called, but he thinks Qixuan''s voice is harsh and a fist hits his face. The muscular man is much more fierce than the village head''s son. Qi Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, with two teeth in the blood.


    Muscle man and a punch in Kai Xuan stomach, pain he curled up into a ball.


    Aunt Dou recovered from her panic and rushed up to push away the muscular man: "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye?"


    Qixuan looked at Aunt Dou and fainted.


    When he wakes up again, Qixuan finds himself in the room. He wanted to get up, but as soon as he moved, his whole body hurt badly. I haven''t suffered such a crime since I was young.


    Aunt Dou brought over a bowl of soup and said to him, "you are seriously injured and can''t move."


    Looking at Aunt Dou''s clothes intact, Qixuan asked: "where''s Gu Jiu? Where is Gu Jiu? I want to see him He thought gujiu had saved them.


    Aunt Dou''s eyes were red: "nitty saved us." Qixuan is in a coma. When the muscular man is trying to bully aunt Dou, NiTi appears. Two people had a fight, nitty won, and the muscular man lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Just these words, she is afraid to say to stimulate Qi Xuan.


    Qixuan was silly: "didn''t Gu Jiu save us? What about Gu Jiu? Where is Gu Jiu? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He hasn''t appeared since the accident. " Originally, aunt Dou thought Gu Jiu would protect them secretly. It turns out that she thinks too much.


    "No way, how could he not show up." Think of him again and again let cloud Qing and jade Xi disappointed, last time back to Beijing did not even go to see them. When they are sad, they may give up on him.


    Qixuan couldn''t help crying. He cried and said: "Dad, mom, do you really want me? Father, mother, the child knows it''s wrong. The child really knows it''s wrong. Don''t leave me behind. "


    If it wasn''t for Qixuan''s serious injury, aunt Dou would have slapped her. She was also greatly frightened today, but she still overcame her fear and took care of Yun Qixuan. Now she still sees him crying like a ghost, and her chest aches: "who cares? How old are you? Almost forty years old, people who are going to be grandfathers are still crying here. The emperor and Empress Dowager don''t care about you. You don''t think it''s humiliating, I don''t think it''s cold. "


    Qixuan is immersed in the pain of being abandoned by her parents and can''t stop crying.


    Aunt Dou forbeared and forbeared, but finally she couldn''t help it: "have you had enough? I was almost ruined. Are you still crying here? What are you crying for? I''m the one to cry for. How can I find such a loser as you


    Qixuan is in a bad mood at this time: "who do you say is a loser? If it wasn''t for me, would you have a good life with your family?"


    "Good day? What''s my life now? Follow you to chew sweet potato potato potato also even if, still have to worry day by day. You say, "what''s in my picture?" She really regret, regret with Qixuan out. It''s no use to suffer these crimes if you stay in xuanwangfu.


    Qixuan was not in a good mood. He broke the pot and said, "do you regret it? Sorry, you can go! I didn''t ask you to stay Aunt Dou left, let him die here alone. Anyway, parents don''t want him.


    Aunt Dou was about to vomit blood when she heard this: "if you can go, you think I don''t want to go, and I''m willing to stay here to take care of you. If it wasn''t for Yikang in the capital, you think I would care about your life and death. "


    The more she said, the more angry aunt Dou was: "I don''t understand. There are six brothers and sisters, not to mention the emperor and ruiwang. The eldest princess and the second eldest princess are so promising. Why can''t you support the wall with such mud? " Many families will try their best to cultivate their sons, but they don''t care so much about their daughters. But the eldest princess became the first female marshal in all ages, and the second eldest princess became the cellist. And Yun Qixuan not only accomplished nothing, but also made trouble everywhere.


    "Who can''t hold the mud up the wall?"


    Aunt Dou was also angry at this time. She didn''t leave any emotion in her words: "am I wrong? The emperor and Empress Dowager invited the best master to teach you martial arts, and also sent you to the army for several years. But what about you? Not even a barbarian. I know you will say that you haven''t practiced for a long time, so you can''t beat him. "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word, because that''s exactly what he thought. In those days, that dog can''t beat him.


    Aunt Dou twisted Qixuan''s thigh angrily and looked at Qixuan with a look of pain. Then she said, "when you see your woman being bullied, a bloody man must want to practice martial arts well and take revenge. But what about you? What were you doing just now? You are complaining that the emperor and Empress Dowager don''t care about you. I think the worst thing for the emperor and the Empress Dowager in their lives is to have a son like you. "


    This words, just stabbed the pain of Qi Xuan: "yes, elder sister, elder brother, they are all promising, I''m useless. That''s why my parents don''t like me and never care about me. " Qixuan is more sensitive than Qirui. Sensitive people think more. But jade Xi is very busy, can''t take care of all the children, didn''t find Kai Xuan this mind. Otherwise, she will certainly guide well.


    Aunt Dou felt that she had really opened her eyes. Then she angrily scolded, "the emperor and Empress Dowager don''t care about you? Yunqixuan, do you have a heart? Who hired a famous teacher to teach you how to read and read? Who asked your master to teach you martial arts? Who let you eat delicacies and wear silk? Who is taking care of you when you are sick? Who married you a fairy wife? Who''s keeping you a wife, a beautiful concubine, and you''re free. "


    Seeing Qixuan looking at her, aunt Dou said, "how? Do you think you can support hundreds of people in xuanwangfu by yourself? You will also be reincarnated in the belly of the Empress Dowager. If you want to be born in a peasant family, you can''t marry your daughter-in-law. "


    After a pause, aunt Dou said, "if you want me to say, it''s not that the emperor and Empress Dowager don''t care about you, it''s that they do too much. That''s why you''ve become such a wolf. "

 Chapter 1864

    Qixuan is flushed by Aunt Dou. He closes his eyes and pretends to be dead. Aunt Dou said that. He didn''t think about it. He thought about what he didn''t get, but he never thought about what he had.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the village head outside. Aunt Dou put down her bowl and went out.


    Looking at a pheasant in the village head''s hand, aunt Dou quickly declined: "if you can''t, how can you ask the village head for your food?" Having been here for more than half a month, I know that food is very important to them. Meat, in particular, has to be beaten in the mountains. You can''t touch the chickens raised at home on weekdays.


    The village head handed the angry pheasant to Aunt Dou and said, "it''s not for you, it''s for a small car. He''s been hurt so badly that he needs to be mended Qixuan''s pseudonym is Han Xiaoche. The name is Gu Jiu.


    If you vomit so much blood, nine times out of ten you can''t live. But it can''t be better. If Han dies, nitty can marry his daughter-in-law again.


    Aunt Dou gave a hand and then said, "village head, we borrowed this pheasant. When I''m in charge, I''ll let him go hunting in the mountains and give it back to you." I didn''t expect the village head to be so warm-hearted.


    The village head looked at Aunt Dou with pity. This is really a fool. Han is still hunting. As soon as he enters the mountain, he has to be eaten by wild animals. But I didn''t say that. The woman was so devoted to Han that she couldn''t listen to anything.


    Aunt Dou said, "Mr. village head, come in and have a drink of water."


    The village head waved his hand and said, "no, I have something else to do. You can take care of him." With that, he went away with his hands behind his back.


    Qixuan is in the room and listens to their conversation. When Aunt Dou came in, Qixuan said sincerely, "the village head is a good man. I will repay him in the future."


    Aunt Dou disdained to say: "repay? If you have the ability to repay with your own ability, I will respect you as a man. " I always think that if my parents don''t work hard, how can they have responsibility. It''s a pity that she didn''t see it before. She has been cheated all the time.


    Qixuan is choked and speechless.


    Aunt Dou said to Qixuan with her eyes closed, "I''ll cook chicken soup for you." After being so frightened, she had to take care of this useless man. Aunt Dou felt that she must have done evil in her last life. Otherwise, how could she follow him.


    The village head turned the big stone and said to nitty, who was standing there waiting, "pheasant, I''ve already sent it to you. In the future, don''t send any more. I look at Han. He won''t live for a few days. When he dies, I''ll let that woman marry you. "


    "She''s a good woman and shouldn''t suffer like this," nitty said He doesn''t have such a broad mind. He will send food to Han. Just looking at Qiao Niang to follow to eat wild vegetables to gnaw potato, distressed. Today saw Qiao Niang again suffer so big startle, so want to give her to eat some good pressure a startle.


    The village head patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you treat her well in the future, she will certainly treat you wholeheartedly." Han can''t even compare with nitty.


    With worry in his eyes, nitty shook his head and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to." He likes Qiao Niang, but he doesn''t want to force her. What he wants is a woman who can be sincere.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. She will." When Han left, she was the only woman left. If you don''t find a way to rely on, you can''t survive here. It''s just that he didn''t tell nitty that because he knew nitty had a simple mind.


    After the pheasant soup is cooked, it will be dark. Fortunately, I knew that the footstep that night was today''s muscle man Nissan, and the muscle man had been beaten in bed by NiTi. Otherwise, aunt Dou would not dare to cook chicken soup outside.


    Qi Xuan drank a mouthful of chicken soup, can''t help but praise: "good to drink."


    Seeing his appearance, aunt Dou couldn''t help asking, "are you very grateful to the village head?"


    Qixuan nodded. After eating vegetarian food for more than half a month, I can drink a bowl of chicken soup and forget the pain temporarily.


    Aunt Dou said with a sneer: "the village head just gave you a pheasant, and you are grateful. The emperor and the Empress Dowager raised you up and let you live a life of more than 30 years. How can you not be grateful at all?" Only when Yun Qixuan repents from his heart and thinks about his parents'' kindness can they go back earlier.


    "I..." Qixuan really has no face to say that he is not grateful to his parents, some are just complaining.


    Blame Yunqing and Yuxi only pay attention to jujube and Qihao, never manage him, more did not care about him. Later, he always scolded him and beat him, so that he was afraid of Yunqing and Yuxi. If you can''t see them, you can''t see them.


    Aunt Dou snorted and said, "it''s better to have a dog than a son like you. If you have a dog, you know how to wag your tail at the owner! "


    Qixuan was scolded, turned his head not to look at Aunt Dou. In fact, aunt Dou scolded, he listened to it, ashamed.


    After eating, Qixuan finally can''t help sleeping. Aunt Dou picked up the dishes and went out. Is scooping up chicken soup in a bowl, ready to eat, you see Gu Jiu standing in front of you.


    Just as she opened her mouth to yell, Gu Jiu covered her mouth.


    After aunt Dou calmed down, she put down the bowl and said to Gu Jiu, "I''m not here when I need you. What do I do now? Come and see if we''re dead? "


    Gu Jiu recognized the resentment in aunt Dou''s words and said, "I''ve been there all the time, but you can''t see me."


    Aunt Dou''s face changed greatly: "you were there just now. Why did you not come out when the king was almost killed by the savage?" She''s nothing. Gu Jiu doesn''t care about her life and death. However, Yun Qixuan is the Lord, and this man even ignores his life and death.


    "Since I am here, he will not die. But if I listen to his call, then the Empress Dowager''s plan will be in vain. You have suffered in vain. If I don''t show up, he won''t be dependent any more. Only in this way can we really grow up. " I''m also used to relying on the emperor and empress dowager, and everything depends on them. So when we encounter problems, we never think about solving them by ourselves. Such a person, how can you mature.


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "if that nitty doesn''t show up, I''ll show up. The Empress Dowager told me to let you go back to the capital intact. "


    Aunt Dou didn''t believe it and asked, "is that true? Did the Empress Dowager really say that? "


    "How dare I convey the words of the Empress Dowager."


    Aunt Dou has always been afraid that Gu Jiu will ignore her life and death, and now the hanging heart is finally put down.


    Gu Jiu pushed the door to get into the room, but aunt Dou stopped him: "he''ll wake up when he hears something. If I want to see you, it''s not a failure. " She also hopes that Qixuan can make a change soon, and then she can go back to the capital. She doesn''t want to stay in this place all day.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t wake up." With that, Gu Jiu pushed the door in.


    Take out a white porcelain vase from the sleeve, Gu Jiu poured out a pill the size of nail cap: "bring a glass of water."


    Will open the mouth of Kai Xuan, Gu Jiu put a pill down, and then let aunt Dou feed him water.


    Aunt Dou fed a bowl of water and then asked, "what is this?"


    "After eating this, I can get out of bed in about half a month and work in the field in a month." This is the holy medicine for internal injuries. One pill is enough for ordinary people to spend for several years. So you still have to be able to reincarnate. For example, if Xuan Wang is not reincarnated well, he will be killed in all likelihood.


    Handed the porcelain bottle to Aunt Dou, Qixuan said: "from tomorrow, you will put this medicine in the broth for him to drink. That way, he won''t be suspicious. "


    Aunt Dou said with a bitter smile: "the village head has sent wild animals once. It''s already a great favor. How can he send them every day?" Even if she would send it every day, she didn''t dare to. At that time, the village head''s wife and his children and grandchildren will not tear her up.


    Hearing this, Gu Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "do you really think that wild animal was sent by the village head?" Both of them are so simple and easy to cheat!


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "that''s from NiTi. I''m afraid you won''t accept it, so I asked the village head to send it. There is a witch doctor in the village. The village head knows that Xuan Wang has been seriously injured, and he doesn''t let the witch doctor come to see him. He clearly wants to see him die. " The village head''s move is very much to Gu Jiu''s mind.


    Aunt Dou asked, "why?"


    "Xuanwang is dead, you must remarry! There are more men and less women in AGA village. You look so beautiful again. Many single men in AGA village are attracted. It''s because nitty is interested in you that other men don''t dare to move. " After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "nitty is one of the five strongest warriors in the village. The other four are married and have children. Today I want to use a strong Nissan for you. That''s a brainless man. It''s probably the instigation of people that makes them dare to do such a dirty thing. "


    Aunt Dou was not happy because she was praised as beautiful. On the contrary, she was worried when she heard so many men make up her mind: "because you like me, do you want to be strong with me? Do the men in AGA village do the same to the women in their village? "


    "The rules here are very strange. When I was a child, I was not allowed to touch girls'' bodies. After 12 years old, the male elders in my family were not allowed to touch them. But after getting married, if you are not satisfied with your husband, you can leave him and marry another man. Marriage with other men, will not be any punishment When he knew this custom, he was surprised.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "but if a man is strong to a woman, he will not only be flogged a hundred times, but also hang on a tree for three days and three nights. But you are a migrant, so even if the men in the village use you strongly, they will not be punished. " Injured and hanged for three days and three nights, few people can survive. Therefore, the men in AGA village dare not violate this village rule.


    Aunt Dou felt that she had gained insight.


    Gu Jiu said: "nitty had become a relative before, but after he was injured, his wife didn''t want to face him every day, so she followed other men."


    Aunt Dou remembered what the village head had said before: "if NiTi challenges the Lord, if the Lord loses, do I have to follow NiTi?"


    "With your consent. But generally, if a woman wants to go, and a man doesn''t want her to go, and he is very strong, then he has to fight. For example, nitty let his wife leave when he knew that his wife had left him and had a quarrel with other men. " With that, Gu Jiu said, "NiTi really takes a fancy to you. I can''t bear you to suffer with Xuan king, so I sent you wild things."


    Aunt Dou avoided this topic and asked, "why don''t we raise cattle and sheep in the village?" She has been to the village head''s house four times, except for chicken.


    Gu Jiu explained: "more than ten years ago, two tigers went to the village to eat domestic cattle. As a result, they killed more than ten villagers. Later, the village head did not allow the villagers to confine the cattle and sheep in the village. " There are also some, but they are kept in another place.

 Chapter 1865

    Gu Jiu told aunt Dou about the customs of AGA village for a long time. After that, he said, "when NiTi sends wild animals next time, you will tell the king Xuan."


    "I don''t want his stuff." She''s not going to marry nitty. What''s the matter with collecting things.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "why not? Not only, but also a one-year appointment with nitty. "


    Remembering that Gu Jiugang said that she would return to the capital intact, aunt Dou asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Tell nitty to challenge xuanwang in a year. If he wins, follow him. After Xuan Wang knows it, he will certainly work hard. " Xuanwang has been forced to practice these days. If you don''t practice from the heart and want to be strong, how can you be strong.


    Aunt Dou understood that Gu Jiu wanted to use this method to stimulate Xuan Wang: "I would tell him that if he lost, I would not live." If it doesn''t change, he can die. To live is not to set a good example for her son.


    Gu Jiu thought that the effect would be better: "the medicine for Xuan Wang, I will send it tomorrow night. Guard against xuanwang to see the clue, you tomorrow to ask the village head, let him ask the witch doctor to give xuanwang diagnosis and treatment When the time comes, the medicine will be changed, and then the dregs will fall under the cliff. Nobody knows about it. People in AGA village know that xuanwang is cured, and at most they say that he has a big life.


    Aunt Dou asked, "do you want to take medicine?" She thought it would be all right if she took that pill.


    Gu Jiu laughed: "you think it''s a magic pill. It''s very effective in treating internal injuries. Can Xuan king not only suffered internal injury, also suffered trauma. If you want to live in AGA village, you can''t live with xuanwang''s injury. " The witch doctors in AGA village can cure some injuries, but the internal injuries are far worse.


    After explaining something, Gu Jiu disappeared.


    She is not afraid of eating bran and swallowing vegetables. She is afraid that she will not be able to return to Beijing alive to see her son. Now that Gu Jiu was protecting them in the dark, aunt Dou relaxed. After dinner, she packed up in the dark.


    The next morning, Qixuan woke up.


    Aunt Dou asked, "how do you feel? Is it better? "


    Qixuan said with red eyes: "it''s very painful. Qiao Niang, is there no doctor here? " Living like this is like a year! And if it''s delayed, you''ll die.


    Aunt Dou looks at Qixuan and listens to his voice. She knows that he is much better than yesterday. Because yesterday, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t understand what he is saying.


    In fact, if not for fear of the sequelae, Gu Jiu would like to show up a few days later. However, he was worried that if the king Xuan had a sequela, the emperor and the Empress Dowager would not punish him, but they would certainly blame themselves in the future. Just in case, he showed up.


    "Then you finish this sweet potato porridge first, and I''ll ask the village head if there is a doctor here?" The so-called sweet potato soup is chicken soup with sweet potato, no rice.


    After eating a large bowl of sweet potato porridge, Qixuan couldn''t help saying, "I really want to eat rice."


    Aunt Dou sneered: "I want to eat the bear''s paw and roast whole sheep of Fuyun building!" Fuyunlou is famous for its bear paws and roast whole sheep. Because these two things are not what you want to eat. Money depends on luck.


    Qixuan thinks of her life in the capital, and then compares it with the present. Really, day by day.


    Aunt Dou had enough to eat before she went to the village head''s house.


    The village head is very straightforward to call the witch doctor to treat Qixuan. As a result, the witch doctor mumbled.


    "Young master Han, Mr. Ye said that if you hurt your spleen, you can''t come." Qixuan suffered a serious internal injury, but it was not as serious as the witch doctor said.


    Qixuan is a fool. He didn''t expect that he was so serious. He just thought that a month or two would make him better.


    Under aunt Dou''s repeated entreaties, the village head also helped to express his feelings. The witch doctor just reluctantly agreed to give Qixuan dispensing.


    Seeing off the village head and the witch doctor, aunt Dou turns around and sees Qixuan''s face full of tears: "what are you crying for?"


    Qixuan cried and said, "I''m dying. Can''t I cry for a while?"


    Aunt Dou scolded: "can you stop being so unpromising. The witch doctor''s words may not be accurate. Maybe there will be a miracle! "


    "What''s the miracle? It''s not the capital, let alone the imperial doctors. Even ordinary doctors can''t be invited here. " Want to die in this ghost place, even parents and brothers and his wife and children the last side can''t see, Qixuan tears can''t help falling.


    Aunt Dou asked, "do you think you were born in bliss before


    Qixuan didn''t answer.


    Aunt Dou said, "don''t be depressed. I don''t think the witch doctor''s words are accurate. You''re different from the people here. You''ve got so many good things to eat. You can''t be sure that you''ll soon recover. "


    Qi Xuan eyes lit up hope. He remembers that his mother said that she had given them a panacea that could cure all kinds of diseases: "I think I''m better today than yesterday." It must have worked.


    In fact, this is Yuxi Qixuan. She learned pharmacology, which can not know that children can not tonic. That meat Ganoderma lucidum in addition to Liu Er eat, jujube and Kai Hao few people have not eaten.


    Aunt Dou thought and asked, "have you ever learned any internal mental skills? I heard that one works for internal injuries This, is completely aunt Dou hearsay.


    "No


    Aunt Dou didn''t want to boil this useless medicine for Qixuan to drink, so she said, "I''ll go to the field first and have a look. After reading it, I''ll come back to decoct it for you." One mu of land has been abandoned. Three percent of the land is planted with vegetables, and the rest is planted with grain. In addition, there is more than one mu of wasteland left, which has not been reclaimed.


    Qixuan nodded.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the dark roof and listening to the wind outside, Qixuan said to himself, "father, mother, is it your son who broke your heart, so he threw me to such a poor place." When saying this, Qi Xuan''s tears can''t help flowing down again.


    Gu Jiu wants to dispense medicine for Qixuan, so he sends his subordinate heimu to watch him secretly.


    Seeing the crying Qixuan, Blackstone couldn''t help dropping his mouth. It''s true that men don''t play lightly when they have tears. Xuan Wang''s tears are too worthless. I don''t know. I thought it was a girl.


    When Aunt Dou got to the field, she saw a roe deer under a big tree. The roe deer looked intact, but it didn''t move. Seeing this, the corner of aunt Dou''s mouth couldn''t help smoking. If it wasn''t for Gu Jiu, she would have thought it was a silly robe that she had fallen to death under the Bush, and then she picked it up and went home. But now she knew it must have been naniti.


    After checking the situation in the field, aunt Dou went to pick wild vegetables.


    More than half an hour later, aunt Dou went home with half a bucket of wild vegetables. I can''t help it. I don''t have a basket. I can only use wooden buckets.


    When I went back, I picked up the roe deer when they were still there.


    After aunt Dou left, nitty appeared. Looking at Aunt Dou''s back, he showed a smile. He thought that he could not always trouble the village head, so he thought of such a way. The result didn''t expect, Qiao Niang unexpectedly really picked up.


    Go back, Dou aunt directly cooking, and did not give Qixuan decoction.


    Qixuan doesn''t like to take medicine, but this time he mentioned on his own initiative: "after dinner, you can fry the medicine." He doesn''t want to lie on the bed alone. It''s no different from useless people.


    "I''ll go to the village head''s house later, and I''ll make medicine for you when I get back."


    When she went to the village head''s house, aunt Dou took the robe she had picked up. The village head''s wife smiles when she sees the roe deer.


    But in the end, aunt Dou brought the roe deer back. Lying on the bed, Qixuan saw the roe deer and said, "did the village head send it again?"


    "What do you say?"


    But Qixuan frowned: "yesterday I was injured, he didn''t even invite the witch doctor in the village. What is the plot of those who send pheasants and roe deer now? "


    When he thought of this, Qixuan said, "there must be something wrong with the roe deer."


    "There is no problem with the roe deer. The one who has the problem is the one who gave it away." Aunt Dou took the roe deer back to the kitchen, and then turned back to Qixuan to explain: "pheasant and roe deer are not from the village head, but from NiTi."


    Kai Xuan moment, would like to drink chicken soup to eat chicken all spit out.


    Seeing this, aunt Dou sneered, "don''t forget that NiTi saved your life. If you really have guts, jump off the cliff. "


    Qi Xuan was annoyed and said, "since you know it was from him, why do you bring this robe back? Do you really want to follow him? " Without this idea, it would have been impossible to accept this robe.


    Aunt Dou glared at Qixuan and said, "if it wasn''t for fear that Yikang would have nothing to rely on after he lost his father, do you think I would bear the disgust and accept this roe deer?"


    "I know that you suffer with me for Yikang''s sake." Just because I know it, I feel even worse. There are so many women, none of them really treat him. Even his princess had little affection for him.


    Aunt Dou said, "I''ve made an agreement with nitty. You can compete with him in a year. If you win, he can''t harass me any more. If you lose, I''ll jump off the cliff. "


    Qixuan was silent and said: "in fact, you don''t have to keep it for me. It''s not worth it. That nitty really likes you. It''s nice that you should marry him. " The main reason is that Qixuan thinks that he is probably not good, and doesn''t want to drag aunt Dou down.


    Aunt Dou''s affection for Qixuan has been exhausted for a long time. She is not sad to hear this, but says: "I won''t remarry. Life is the cloud family''s person, death is the cloud family''s ghost. "


    Qixuan thinks that Aunt Dou is worried about the cloud family: "my family are very open-minded, no one will stop you if you want to remarry, and no one will blame you for it."


    Aunt Dou stares at Qixuan and says, "I''m going to remarry, and Yikang will become a child that no one hurts." Yun Qixuan doesn''t care about Yikang at all. The princess has her own children and can''t think about him. It''s very good to have him fed, clothed and warmed, and to have a good gentleman for him.


    Moreover, if she wants to remarry, it''s hard for her to see Yikang. As for taking Yikang away, it''s impossible.


    Qixuan didn''t speak.


    Aunt Dou didn''t want to talk any more nonsense: "if you don''t get better soon, then try your best to beat nitty. Or wait a year to see me jump off the cliff. "


    Qixuan clenched his fist.


    "The village head''s wife asked me to pick mushrooms on the mountain. I guess I won''t be back until evening." The village head said that Qixuan would not live long. After Qixuan died, aunt Dou married NiTi, who was a member of the village. That''s why the village head''s wife invited her.


    Aunt Dou cleaned up the roe deer and went out again.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 1866

    Lying for a long time, Qixuan feels thirsty and wants to drink water. But there was no one around.


    Before aunt Dou left, she put a bowl of water at the head of his bed. But Qi Xuan this meeting return whole body ache, can''t turn a body. He reached out to make sure that the force was not right and knocked over the bowl. The wooden bowl rolled out of the bed. The water got the quilt wet, and then along the board penetrated under the bed.


    I can''t drink water, but I have to go to the toilet. In the end, it''s all in bed.


    Qixuan is too ashamed to die. I think once he had a headache before, there were people around him for twelve hours. No one cares about the filth like now.


    Thinking of these, Qixuan''s tears came again. Aunt Dou is right. He is a wolf. He only complains about his parents, no matter he criticizes him, but he never thinks about their hard work. Without the hard work of parents, how can we live a carefree life.


    Qixuan wiped his tears and said to himself, "father, mother, child is unfilial." I didn''t miss what I said before. This sentence is from the heart.


    Aunt Dou didn''t come back until it was almost dark. At this time, Qixuan was hungry and thirsty: "water, water..."


    Looking at the wooden bowl falling on the ground, aunt Dou couldn''t know: "don''t blame me for not staying to take care of you. If I don''t go to the mountain to pick some mushrooms and find some wild vegetables, I don''t know what to eat tomorrow."


    One side said, one side went forward to open Xuan to change the clothes on the body. She had just entered the room when she smelled a bad smell.


    Qixuan drooped his head and said, "I''m useless. I''ve hurt you." All these years, he lived by his parents. Without his parents, he can''t do anything and even survive. Now I have to rely on women to support me. I''m ashamed to think about it.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll practice well when I''m well. In a year''s time, I will defeat nitty and take you back to Beijing. " He can''t go on muddling. If you don''t do it for others, you can''t continue to fall for the kindness of your parents.


    "I''ll wait." With that, aunt Dou told Qixuan a good news: "I dug yam in the mountain today, people here don''t eat yam, I dug a big basket." The basket was borrowed by the village head''s wife.


    Qixuan also showed a smile.


    Aunt Dou changes Qixuan''s clothes and takes away the soiled bedding. For fear that Qixuan will get cold, she cushions him with a thin cotton padded jacket. It''s Gu Jiu who gives her peace of mind, otherwise she won''t spoil her cotton padded jacket!


    When being moved, Qixuan''s forehead was sweating with pain. But this time he didn''t cry out. He kept biting his teeth.


    When it was ready, it was dark. Aunt Dou said, "I''ll cook for you now."


    When drinking roe deer soup, Qixuan said: "how can this broth have the smell of medicine?" And it smells good.


    Aunt Dou had already responded: "I just found Astragalus and licorice in the mountains. These two things Nourish Qi and blood, and are good for your injury. "


    Qixuan''s foundation is very good. He was given the medicine for more than a month last time when he was overindulged. His health is almost good. In the past, I seldom get sick. Even if I get sick, it''s just wind and cold. Therefore, he was not very familiar with medicinal materials, and he believed aunt Dou''s words.


    After eating, Qixuan touched his stomach and said, "after eating, I feel warm all over." I feel the pain on my body. It''s a little smaller.


    Aunt Dou thinks that Qixuan is too easy to cheat. She is not suspicious at all: "it seems that Astragalus and licorice are good for your injury. Tomorrow I will go to the mountain to find more."


    "Is it dangerous to go alone?" In fact, he wanted aunt Dou to stay and take care of him, but he couldn''t say that. If aunt Dou doesn''t work, what they eat and what they use!


    "It''s not one person, there''s a group of people!"


    After feeding Qixuan, aunt Dou said, "I''ll go and make medicine for you."


    Soon, a pungent smell of medicine came into the room. Qi Xuan smelled the smell and coughed.


    More than half an hour later, aunt Dou came in with the medicine.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "is this medicine useful?" I don''t think the witch doctor is reliable. I''ll suffer in vain after drinking this medicine.


    Aunt Dou said, "there are no other doctors here. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor." Gu Jiu checked Qixuan''s injury yesterday, and then went out of the mountain to make medicine for him. So this medicine is 100% useful.


    Although Qixuan is unwilling, he nods. The medicine is very bitter. But he frowned and drank.


    After drinking the medicine, aunt Dou smeared a kind of black smelling thing on his wound. However, there is something calming in the medicine. Qixuan is ignorant and does not feel it. Let her toss.


    After cooking Qixuan, aunt Dou stuffed a pile of smelly clothes into the wooden bucket and picked them out to wash.


    When washing clothes, aunt Dou always felt that someone was looking at her. Aunt Dou asked harshly, "who, come out."


    Nitty came out of the dark.


    "You go back!". From the story of Nissan, we can see that nitty is a man of good conduct. So aunt Dou was not afraid of him.


    "I''m afraid someone will do you wrong again." This is in Mandarin, but it''s vague.


    After seeing aunt Dou, NiTi learned Mandarin from the village head. After studying for half a month, I can speak a few everyday words.


    Aunt Dou understood his meaning by watching his movements. She shook her head and waved her hands, which meant that he didn''t have to say: "thank you, but no need." This is from the heart.


    In fact, she dared to come out at night because she knew Gu Jiu was protecting her. If not, even if the clothes and bedding stink, she will have to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Nitty understood and grinned.


    While aunt Dou was washing, nitty was in the dark again. This makes Blackstone who secretly protects aunt Dou feel that this man is very infatuated.


    The clothes and the bedding were aired and ready to go back to the house. Aunt Dou heard the sonorous footsteps approaching from far away. Needless to ask, he knew it was nitty.


    Putting down a basket of vines, nitty strides away.


    Gu Jiu picked up the basket with meat and said with a smile, "this is wild boar meat. You can pick this bone and stew yam for xuanwang tomorrow. " It''s too conspicuous for him to take out.


    Aunt Dou said, "the Lord has pulled all over today. Do you think I will stay to take care of him tomorrow¡°


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "no, let him suffer. Only in this way can we know that he used to live in a honeypot. " He had to be devastated all the time to realize the hardships of life. In this way, it will really mature. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Aunt Dou was a little heartless.


    Gu Jiu said: "if he wants to be so out of tune all the time, sooner or later he will lose the property of xuanwangfu, and he will be bored by the emperor. At that time, xuanwangfu will fall. If you think about it, what will your son do when xuanwang''s house is ruined? " This is not Gu Jiu''s alarmist talk. When a parent can tolerate his son all the time, but when he is a big brother, he is not so patient.


    It''s also for her son that she follows Yun Qixuan to suffer here. So after hearing this, aunt Dou nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    The next day, aunt Dou is going to feed Qixuan and go to the mountain to find something to eat. Now is spring, the season of all things recovery, as long as you go to the mountains, you will be able to find food.


    Qixuan hesitated and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, I don''t feel as painful today as yesterday."


    Aunt Dou''s eyes lit up instantly: "you mean the medicine of the witch doctor is useful."


    "I''m not sure, but today is more comfortable than yesterday."


    "Then we''ll go to the witch doctor to make some medicine for you after we finish these medicines. I''m not sure you''ll be able to get up by then. " It''s really stupid. If the witch doctor''s medical skill is so good, then NiTi''s face will be destroyed. But it''s better to be silly and easy to cheat.


    Qixuan wakes up after more than half an hour''s sleep. Looking at the empty and dark room, his face darkened again.


    At the end of the afternoon, aunt Dou didn''t come back. Qixuan was so hungry that he could only pick up the bowl at the head of the bed again. It''s a pity that he has drunk all the water in the bowl.


    Time in a second in the past, Kai Xuan hungry even hand strength are not. When he was so hungry that he felt that he was about to faint, he finally heard the sound of footsteps.


    At first, Qixuan was very angry. He also decided to wait for Aunt Dou to come back and scold her. But this time, he just wants to eat.


    Aunt Dou took the half bowl of sweet potato porridge left in the morning and gave it to him.


    When feeding him, aunt Dou explained, "today I''ve gone a little far. I dare not come back alone if they don''t come back." I''m not afraid of wild animals, but I don''t know the way. If you get lost in the mountains, it''s no joke.


    Qi Xuan heart of anger, instant dissipated without a trace: "hard you." We need to find food and take care of him. Although aunt Dou is for Yikang, it''s very rare.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "if you know I''m working hard, you''ll get better soon." Before Qixuan shared, she was not so tired. Now, I''m really tired.


    Qixuan nodded.


    This evening, aunt Dou said to Gu Jiu, "do you have any pills to strengthen your body? If I continue to work like this, I''ll fall ill sooner or later. " A few days ago, I couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Now I have no time to rest from morning to night. She now where all uncomfortable, just strong support no longer open Xuan in front of show.


    "I''ll give you ten pills. If you feel uncomfortable, take one. If you want to eat all the time, you will be seen. " With that, Gu Jiu said, "when xuanwang is well, I won''t appear again unless I endanger his life." Xuanwang''s recovery will certainly arouse the suspicion of the village head and the witch doctor, so he can''t reappear in this period of time.


    Xuan Wang Gang has changed, but he can''t find himself. If not, all this hard work will be in vain.


    Aunt Dou stayed in xuanwangfu for three years. She was not the naive fisherman''s girl at the beginning. She knew the meaning of gujiu dialect, nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 1867

    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Qiyou fell asleep and suddenly sat up.


    Huang Siling was startled and asked: "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye?"


    Back to God, Qiyou said: "nothing, just a nightmare."


    Huang Siling asked, "did you dream that Xuan Wang was suffering again?" When I came back from Fujian, my husband had no peace of mind, either dreaming that Xuan Wang had no food to eat or that Xuan Wang was beaten. More exaggeration is, also dream of Xuan Wang to open up wasteland. This is not true exile, how can we go to reclaim wasteland.


    Qi you knew that Huang Siling didn''t believe what he said, so he didn''t have the desire to say it.


    Seeing that Qiyou got up, Huang Siling said hastily, "Lord, why don''t you go to Baihuayuan tomorrow and ask the whereabouts of Xiaxuan king?" Got Xuan Wang''s foothold, and then went to visit Xuan Wang, her husband would not be so worried.


    If Yuxi and Yunqing are willing to tell him where the third brother is, he won''t be so worried. Seeing that Huang Siling also got up, Qi you pressed her and said, "don''t get up. I''ll go to my study and practice calligraphy." Only when practicing calligraphy can he calm down.


    Huang Siling looked at his back and worried. I hope xuanwang will come back soon, otherwise their family will not be at peace.


    At dawn, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "Father and mother, I had a dream last night that my third brother was lying on the bed crying alone, and there was no one to take care of him. Father and mother, where did you send the third brother to? " It''s not a dream. It must have happened. Third brother, I am suffering at this time. Unfortunately, no one believed him.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, and then said in a deep voice: "send it to a place where you can''t find it."


    Qiyou said anxiously: "mother, the third brother is seriously injured now, and there is no one to take care of him. Mother, if you don''t take the third brother back, he will die. "


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "before he changes, I won''t take him back."


    "Mother..."


    Yuxi said, "I know you''re worried about him. I''m just as worried about him as your father. But don''t worry. I''m just going to make him suffer. I won''t put his life in danger. "


    Qi you hesitated and said, "really?"


    "Do you think I''m going to watch my son die?" The words of Qiyou disturbed Yuxi''s mind just now. So, it''s a bit blunt.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, I don''t mean that." He is worried, worried that Qixuan can''t bear those hardships. Sister and brother several people, Liu ER and Qi Xuan two people can''t suffer.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi on fire, busy said: "Qi you, you don''t worry, we sent people in the dark to protect Qi Xuan, he will be OK." The most is to suffer more. It''s good for a big man to suffer more.


    In the end, Qiyou went to the palace with a nervous mood.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "do you think it''s better for us to write to gujiu?" Qiyou can''t have these dreams for no reason. He''s worried that Qixuan is really hurt and no one will take care of him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t take the initiative, we won''t ask. Otherwise, Gu Jiu would not dare to be cruel if he had scruples. " To open Xuan this kind of indomitable, have to work hard just become. And she can''t do it herself.


    Yunqing hesitated.


    Yuxi said: "if he continues to make a fool of himself, his brothers and sisters will definitely be far away from him. His wife is not in the same boat with him, and his children are not close to him. After a hundred years, he will have to live alone for the rest of his life. "


    Yun Qing sighed. During this period of time, he did not know how many times he sighed: "you say, several children are taught the same way, how can he have this virtue?"


    During this time, Yuxi has been reflecting on himself. Hearing this, Yuxi said, "we are busy all the time. We don''t care enough about him, and we are very strict with him. Later, the book I wrote didn''t get my approval. It might be that I broke the pot without seeing any hope. " In fact, the performance in the past few years was quite good. In recent years, it has become less and less impressive.


    Cloud engine said: "he wrote books do not know what to say?" Qixuan''s books are all allusions, and his words are gorgeous. But this book is empty and empty. Yunqing had a little patience before, but he couldn''t go on.


    Yuxi said, "he is not suitable for this road. Unfortunately, I didn''t find out earlier. " After retiring, he was busy with his own affairs and didn''t care much about the children.


    The main reason is that Yuxi feels that after so many years of hard work, he has to do something he likes to do. As for zaozao sister and brother six people, all so big also don''t need her to manage.


    During this time, Yuxi blamed himself for it. If she spent more time on Qixuan, the child would not be like this.


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "didn''t you say that Qixuan is good at figure painting? Now that we know, we''ll train him well. "


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "we have to change these bad habits on him, so that he can make achievements in this respect. Otherwise, if all the thoughts are on women, there will be no energy and time to study the art of painting. "


    "Then you should search for more books on this and send them to him at that time." Something to do, Yuxi will not always think about these things.


    Yuxi nodded: "good."


    Qihao has lunch with Qiyou at noon. While eating, Qihao asked: "you went to find your father and mother for Qixuan''s business today?"


    Hearing this, Qiyou put down his chopsticks: "big brother, I dreamed last night that the third brother was seriously injured and couldn''t get up in bed, and there was no one to take care of him. The third brother is lying on the bed crying, crying all the time. "


    At this point, Qiyou stood up excitedly and said, "brother, you believe me, I''m not talking nonsense. Big brother, I''m sure the third brother is really hurt. "


    Qi Hao put down his chopsticks and said to Qi you, "I believe you don''t talk nonsense, otherwise father and mother won''t lose so much weight recently."


    Qiyou dropped his head.


    Qihao said: "Qiyou, I know you are worried about ah Xuan. But have you ever thought that father and mother will only feel worse than you. But for ah Xuan''s sake, they''ll bear it no matter how hard they feel. " He also felt bad, so he went to Baihuayuan to accompany the two elders as soon as he had time.


    Like a child who has done something wrong, Qiyou said softly, "brother, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t control myself."


    In order to ease Qiyou''s heart, Qihao couldn''t help saying more: "don''t worry, my parents sent someone to protect Qixuan secretly. So, he won''t really be left alone. "


    This words, Qi you in hundred flowers garden to listen to cloud Qing mention: "big brother, do you know who is the secret protection of the third brother?" What if it''s not reliable.


    "The former Black Hawk." Like the dark guards of the Zhou Dynasty, the code name of the four powerful Assistants under the leader of the dark guards is Qinglong Baihu Zhuque Xuanwu. However, the code names of the four deputies in the Ming Dynasty were Cangying, Heiying, chiying and Xueying.


    After thinking about it, Kai Hao explained: "Black Hawk is not only good at martial arts, but also good at medicine. That''s why you said that Qixuan was injured and lying in bed unattended. It''s impossible to exist. " As for saying that Black Hawk is cruel and merciless, I didn''t say that. Said, will only let Qiyou more worried.


    Qiyou knows that there is a secret guard, but he doesn''t know the internal situation of the secret guard: "big brother, do you know where the third brother has gone?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask." Yunqing and Yuxi are simply handed over power, military power and political power are all handed over. Dark Wei, also same all handed over to open hao. So they talked to Kai Hao before they called Gu Jiu.


    Qiyou wants to say nothing.


    Kai Hao glanced and knew what he was thinking: "we never take the initiative to mention ah Xuan in front of our parents. It''s not that we don''t worry, but that we know ah Xuan will come back safely."


    "But the third brother is suffering."


    Qi Hao let out a cry, and then said, "I think it''s very good for him to suffer, so that he doesn''t have to worry about all the women in his eyes and heart, even his parents." I don''t remember the kindness of my parents, and these brothers and sisters are more and more neglected.


    Qixuan is a real jerk. Qiyou can''t intercede for him.


    At the beginning, Qiyou regretted that if he lent money to Qixuan that day, he would not make Yuxi and Yunqing so magical. But later I knew that even if he borrowed money, Qixuan could not change the result.


    Qihao picked up the chopsticks again and said to Qiyou, "Qixuan will be back in good condition in two years. There''s no need to worry."


    Now there is nothing else to do but wait.


    After six days of taking medicine, Qixuan''s health is much better than before. Now he can eat by himself.


    In the evening, aunt Dou waited for him to finish the medicine and said, "the six bags of medicine given by the witch doctor have been finished. I''ll ask for some tomorrow."


    Good health, let Qixuan again lit up hope: "good."


    Aunt Dou thought that the witch doctor would come to make a diagnosis for Qixuan, but she was also worried that it would arouse the suspicion of the witch doctor. As a result, the witch doctor only gave her ten bags of medicine, and then sent her away.


    Taking this medicine out of the witch doctor''s home, aunt Dou''s face was slightly heavy. The witch doctor thought that the Lord could not endure for long, otherwise he would not give her the medicine so casually.


    The villagers of AGA village saw her ugly face and mistakenly thought that Qixuan was dying.


    Qixuan also noticed that Aunt Dou was in a bad mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The more perfunctory the witch doctor was, the more worried aunt Dou was. Once Kai Xuan can get out of bed and walk out of the house, they will be suspicious. At that time, there will be another storm.


    It''s just that these things were originally hidden from Qixuan, so no matter how worried they were, they couldn''t tell.


    Aunt Dou said nothing with a smile, and then asked with concern, "are you thirsty?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When I''m ready, I''ll practice well." He thought aunt Dou was worried about a year''s appointment.


    "Well, I believe you." Without the convenience of identity, it is not so easy to survive in a foreign land. Not to mention, they are still here for refuge. Once the village head and the witch doctor have a bad idea, their situation will be more difficult. However, it is useless to say that these things can only be achieved through experience.


    After drinking the medicine, Qixuan fell asleep.


    Aunt Dou called Gu Jiu with a sign, but Gu Jiu didn''t appear. Seeing this, aunt Dou knew that Gu Jiu wanted them to solve the problem by themselves and would not come forward.

 Chapter 1868

    Gu Jiu said that Qixuan could get up in half a month, which is not false. Sixteen days later, Qixuan can get out of bed.


    At first, aunt Dou refused him to go outside. But can''t stand Kai Xuan''s repeated request, had to helplessly help him out of the house.


    Breathing fresh air and looking at the blue sky, Qixuan feels alive again.


    Aunt Dou asked him to sit on the stake and said, "you can have a rest here first. I''ll go and cook."


    These days, aunt Dou takes a big tonic pill the next day. After eating, I feel a lot lighter. She ate five, and she planned to stay and eat the rest.


    Qixuan took the initiative to say: "I''ll make a fire!"


    Like before don''t scold Kai Xuan won''t start, this time even took the initiative to put forward the fire, really progress.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "when you are well, I will give you all the cooking and laundry."


    Qixuan''s face collapsed in an instant: "my food is not delicious. As for the clothes, I haven''t washed them before. I''m afraid they won''t be clean. "


    Aunt Dou chuckled: "you''re serious. I''m teasing you!" Although this period of time is very hard, but aunt Dou watched Qixuan slowly change, feel a sense of accomplishment.


    When cooking, Qixuan saw aunt Dou take out a piece of meat: "how can he have so much meat?" From the injury to now, this nitty has brought meat every day.


    "He is the best hunter in AGA village. As long as he goes up the mountain, he will not come back empty handed. But because it''s spring, they can''t go hunting every five days. " Spring is the season of reproduction. Hunters follow an old rule that they can''t hunt wildly in spring. However, nitty was a future daughter-in-law, so he went to the mountains every day to hunt, and most of the big game he hunted was distributed to the people in the village. So, we have nothing to say. Of course, he has a sense of propriety. He only hunts one prey every time he goes up the mountain.


    Qixuan had some regrets: "I knew that I had learned archery seriously." He was serious about riding, but he muddled along with bows and arrows. So archery, he''s the worst of the brothers.


    Aunt Dou glanced at Qixuan. Many people didn''t have a chance to ask. This master is very good. He doesn''t study hard even if he has a famous teacher.


    "It''s no use thinking about the past. When you are well, you can pick up these things again. " Yun Qixuan has a solid foundation and a higher starting point than others. He should be better than others when he picks it up again.


    Qixuan nodded.


    The next day, aunt Dou went to seek medicine for the witch doctor. The witch doctor gave aunt Dou a pitiful look, but still gave her ten bags of medicine.


    For the next few days, nitty didn''t bring any meat. But aunt Dou saved a lot of meat before, and they didn''t have to eat wild vegetables and fruits every day.


    This evening, Qixuan sat on the stump to help wash wild vegetables. Aunt Dou was busy in the kitchen.


    Hear a burst of sonorous and powerful footstep sound, start Xuan not from raised a head.


    When nitty saw the lively Qixuan, the pheasant in his hand fell to the ground. After a while, nitty asked in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you going to die?" This is what the village head told the witch doctor. He believes that the village head and the witch doctor will not talk freely.


    Qixuan didn''t understand, but seeing his expression, he also guessed what he said: "let you down, I''m better."


    Despite the pheasant on the ground, nitty turned and flew away.


    Qixuan smiles triumphantly.


    Aunt Dou was worried. However, this day will come eventually. No matter how scared you are, you can''t shrink back.


    Soon, the village head and the witch doctor came. The village head saw Qixuan standing on crutches, his face was incredible. And the witch doctor called out directly: "how is this possible? It''s impossible. " He was a dying man, but he was able to walk out of bed after more than half a month.


    Qixuan didn''t understand the witch doctor''s words, and said to the village head, "thanks to the medicine that the doctor in your village prescribed for me, I will be much better after taking it."


    The witch doctor told the village head that there was something strange about Qixuan, so he had to make a good investigation. There is no better understanding of Qixuan''s injury than him. He can''t get up in bed even if his injury is so serious. And the medicine he gave aunt Dou was a common medicine for treating sadness, which had no effect on internal injury. So Qixuan can stand up, it must be strange.


    The village head nodded and said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master Han, you are getting better!"


    Qixuan showed a cheerful laugh: "I didn''t expect to get better so fast."


    "Can master Han tell me why you are getting better so quickly?" Young and middle-aged people in AGA village hunt outside all year round, and injuries are common. Many people are disabled because they can''t get timely treatment, but most of them lose their lives. If they can master Han Xiaojun''s secret, their young and middle-aged casualties will be greatly reduced.


    Qixuan again silly, listen to this also know wrong: "I don''t know, so good."


    The village head and the witch doctor are not so easy to talk about: "if master Han can tell us frankly, everyone in AGA village will thank you. If not, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Qixuan doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he make it clear. As a result, the village head yelled and rushed in six young men from the outside.


    The village head said to the six people, "search..."


    Qixuan is shocked, and wants to stop the people who rush into the house. As a result, he was swept by one of the strong men. He fell to the ground and fell to the dog. Seeing this, aunt Dou rushed forward and helped him up.


    "What are you doing? This is our house. It''s against the law for you to break in. Do you know that? " Finish saying this words, open Xuan know oneself to be stupid. This is not the Central Plains. Even if these people kill him now, they will not be investigated.


    The room was so big that a strong man soon found a jade vase.


    Aunt Dou was staring at the bottle. She buried the jade bottle in the hillside behind. Why, now it''s here again.


    When the strong man opened the porcelain bottle, the people in the room smelled a refreshing fragrance of medicine.


    The witch doctor rushed forward excitedly, grabbed the medicine and put it on his nose to smell it. The whole person, full of intoxication.


    "What is this?" the village head asked I want to know that it must be a good thing. Han Xiaojun''s injury can get better so quickly, it must have something to do with this thing.


    Qixuan doesn''t know what this is.


    Aunt Dou couldn''t hide it and said, "this is what my mother-in-law gave me before I left. It''s a life-saving thing, she said. My husband was seriously injured in bed. You said there was no help, so I fed him this medicine. "


    After a pause, aunt Dou said, "this medicine is very precious. All the medicines are made as tribute. Even the Han family has only a small part of it. "


    Qixuan turns to look at Aunt Dou. Unexpectedly, she can make up stories.


    There are only three pills left in the jade bottle.


    The witch doctor held the jade bottle, and his eyes burst out the light of biting people: "what about this prescription? Where is the prescription? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "all the precious prescriptions at home are in the master''s hands. Don''t talk about me, even my husband doesn''t know. "


    Qixuan, pseudonym Han Xiaojun, is the fourth young master of the Han family in ningzhou Prefecture. The Han family is real, not made up by Gu Jiu. Aunt Dou would know why Gu Jiu arranged such an identity. This man is very thoughtful.


    The witch doctor muttered to the village head, meaning that he would get the prescription anyway. With this prescription, there will be no need to worry about any more injuries in the village.


    Although the village head also wanted the prescription, he still had reason: "this is a man who was abandoned by the family. He wanted to use him to threaten the Han family. He not only got the prescription, but also brought disaster to the village." He didn''t forget Gu Jiu''s unfathomable Kung Fu. He didn''t need more than five or six to kill his village. Fortunately, this is a person who was abandoned by the family. Otherwise, he could not have been sent to such a place.


    The witch doctor took a look at Qixuan, and then said to the six strong men, "search for me again, and you can''t leave any corner."


    The witch doctor just took a chance, but he didn''t expect to find a dark bottle.


    Aunt Dou looked at the bottle and was about to vomit blood.


    The witch doctor took it and smelled it. It was obvious that the medicine was not as precious as before. He stared at Aunt Dou and asked, "what is this?" Obviously, he also knows that he can''t ask Qixuan anything.


    Aunt Dou lowered her head and said, "now this is a Dabu pill. It''s sold in Han''s drugstore. But it''s five liang of silver. " Just in case, she buried the bottle outside. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu turned it out and put it in the room. It seems that Gu Jiu had expected such an event for a long time.


    They can''t find anything out when they turn the room they live in from inside to outside. These people can''t leave.


    Even if the medicine was taken away, but two of the men gave them their four cotton padded jackets.


    Qi Xuan is angry and scolds, but these people don''t like him. It''s the village head who follows the witch doctor in a hurry. Otherwise, he won''t see the medicine in the future.


    Qixuan looked at the room where things were lost everywhere, and his face became ugly: "these barbarians are worse than bandits and bandits."


    Aunt Dou laughed when she heard this: "if we were bandits and robbers, we would have been dead long ago. They''ve been merciful because they didn''t do anything to us. "


    Qixuan said: "do you still say good things for them?"


    Aunt Dou knew that these were Gu Jiu''s plans, but she was not angry: "have you ever heard of the county magistrate who broke the family and the official who destroyed the family? Those officials are much more ruthless than those in the wild. "


    "Nonsense. Now the officials are clean and bright, where is there such a bold magistrate? If you want my elder brother to know, you must cut off his head and kill them. " There must be corruption, but such a blatant official certainly does not. The local censor is not dead.


    Aunt Dou is also listening to the family''s elders talking about, he has not seen.


    Qixuan thinks the topic is a little far away, and asks what he cares about: "what''s the matter with this pill? Did Gu Jiu give it to you when he left? " To Gu Jiuzhen in the dark to protect him, when Nissan began to hit him appeared. There''s no way he''s half beaten to death and doesn''t show up. So the only explanation is given by Gu Jiu before he left.


    Aunt Dou said in a voice: "I was given two bottles before I left. It is said that the medicine in the white jade bottle is for saving lives, and the other one is for strengthening the body. The reason why I''m not exhausted is that I took this tonic pill. The witch doctor said it didn''t work, so I put the medicine in the broth


    "Then why did you lie to me that it was wolfberry and Astragalus?"


    Aunt Dou explained, "I don''t know what the effect is. I want to tell you that it''s no use at that time. I''ll let you have a good time. "

 Chapter 1869

    Qixuan fanwai (27)


    Aunt Dou helped Qixuan to bed, and then put things in order. By this time, it was dark.


    Food placed on the table, Kai Xuan has no appetite, but he is still eating slowly.


    Looking at Aunt Dou who still ate well, Qixuan couldn''t help asking: "they all robbed us so many things. Why aren''t you angry?"


    Aunt Dou was surprised, but soon she adjusted: "how angry? Can they give it back to us if they are angry? Now I''m worried that the village head''s wife won''t take me up the mountain again. "


    Qixuan''s attention shifted: "I can go now. When I recover, I''ll accompany you up the mountain! " The people here are savage and overbearing, and he is not willing to contact them more.


    Hearing Qixuan''s rejection of AGA villagers, aunt Dou said, "no way. If we break up our relationship with them and they don''t take you out of the village to buy things, then we won''t even have salt to eat. " Oil, such a precious thing, they haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    Qixuan wanted to be tough, but he couldn''t be tough when he thought about the bottomless cliffs and the beasts in the mountains. The cruel reality forced him to lower his noble head. Otherwise, we can''t survive here.


    The next morning, aunt Dou went to the village head''s house. Qixuan looks at her back and doesn''t speak.


    It took more than half an hour for Aunt Dou to come back. I came back with a fish.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "this is from the village head''s wife. We''ll have a good time later."


    The village head felt that Aunt Dou not only had high and low eyebrows, but also had a strong sense of city. She was a person who could not be underestimated. So he wanted his wife to make friends with aunt Dou.


    Of course, it was also the village head who thought aunt Dou would be nitty''s daughter-in-law, otherwise she would be on guard rather than making friends. Although Qixuan''s injury has greatly improved, the village head doesn''t think Qixuan can beat nitty.


    After more than half a month of non-human torture, Qi Xuan''s pride has gone away.


    Seeing the fish in aunt Dou''s hand, Qixuan lay on the bed with a guilty face and said, "Qiao Niang, have you been wronged?"


    Aunt Dou was stunned at first, and then she said with a smile: "the village head''s wife didn''t give me a look, there''s nothing wrong. In the past, when I met tricky guests on the fishing boat, I not only couldn''t scold them, but also had to greet them with a smile. In this way, they may not pay us all the ship''s capital. At that time, I really felt aggrieved. "


    "Must have been bullied a lot at that time?"


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "I remember when I was ten years old, a guest bumped into me. He not only didn''t apologize, but also gave me a heavy slap and knocked me to the ground, and then scolded my parents. My parents accompanied him. They asked me to kneel down and kowtow to him before he gave up. " Her face was beaten and swollen for several days.


    It''s also this time. I have a deep memory, so aunt Dou hasn''t forgotten it.


    Qixuan didn''t expect that Aunt Dou''s life was so hard when she was a child. Now Qixuan couldn''t help asking: "it''s so hard, why don''t you go back to your hometown? It''s better to do something at home than to run on a boat. "


    The two emperors of the Ming Dynasty worked hard, and now the people live and work in peace and contentment. As long as you are not lazy, you will not be hungry.


    Aunt Dou laughed, and the smile was full of bitterness: "my grandfather not only sold his house and property, but also owed a lot of debt. In order to pay the debt, he took my 14-year-old aunt to pay it. When these people wanted someone at home, it happened that my grandmother and my parents were helping people out. After getting the news, my grandmother ran out with my father and aunt. Because I ran out in a hurry, what I did not bring, registered residence. At that time, I was always hungry and full. It''s been a very hard time. " Girls who have been paid off are sold to kilns. Once you get into that place, you''ll be ruined for the rest of your life.


    Qixuan no longer worldly affairs, also know that a woman with two children out of life is not easy.


    "My grandmother fell ill because she was scared and couldn''t eat enough every day. Seeing that my grandmother couldn''t live, my aunt wanted to sell herself. At that time, my aunt wanted to be a servant girl in a big family, but they all like to have children at home, and even if they want to buy them, they only buy younger ones, which is convenient for training. " With that, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "you think it''s very difficult now, but it''s really hopeless when you see your relatives suffering but can''t help." That''s what her aunt told her.


    Qi Xuan''s heart all raised to go up, ask a way: "that afterward? How is your aunt? "


    Aunt Dou said, "the man told my aunt that there was only one way to save my grandmother, and that was to get married. Fortunately, the man was kind-hearted and found a generous family for my aunt. Although my uncle is lame, he has been very good to my aunt these years. " Aunt Dou''s aunt is good-looking. If she doesn''t have a dowry, no one will dare to marry her.


    "In this world, there are still many kind-hearted people."


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "yes! My aunt would be ruined in her life if she met someone with a black heart In fact, it''s not entirely luck. Aunt Dou''s aunt didn''t sell herself to anyone. She inquired about it and found out that the man had a good reputation.


    Qixuan was also interested and asked, "how''s your aunt doing now?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not bad, it''s just worrying about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea all day long." As a matter of fact, the Empress Dowager should also worry about this unfilial son!


    "Then how did your father get away from the boat?"


    Qixuan said, "my grandmother died of illness the year after my aunt got married. My father was only 13 years old at that time. He went to the wharf to work as a coolie for his life. When I was 18 years old, I saved my mother who fell into the water. My grandfather saw that he was good-looking and good-natured, so he promised my mother to her. "


    "I think your father can write a book in his whole life."


    Aunt Dou gave Qixuan a white look and said, "my mother felt that she had never been able to do coolie work in the dock all her life, so she sold her dowry, rented a boat and started a boat running business. It wasn''t until my eldest brother was born that my family saved some money. Because of the high cost of chartering, my parents borrowed some money from relatives and friends to buy the boat. It wasn''t until I was ten that my family''s foreign debt was paid off. " It''s hard to save money when there are more children and more expenses.


    Qixuan said inconceivably: "the boat in your house, I look at the most two or three hundred Liang."


    Aunt Dou wanted to roll her eyes: "it would be nice for ordinary people to save twenty taels of silver a year except for all expenses if they didn''t have a particularly capable person. Of course, I can''t compare with you. It costs hundreds of taels of silver for you to have a meal at Fuyun building. "


    Think of him as a child also think twenty Liang pocket money is too little, Qixuan some shame.


    "Fortunately, now that my parents are back home, they don''t have to go in the wind and rain, and they don''t have to be teased to look at people." With that, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "well, my parents can have a good life now. Thank you very much."


    Qixuan shook his head quickly and said, "I didn''t do anything. What do you want me to do?" On that day, when he took aunt Dou back to the capital, he gave him a thousand taels of silver, which he confiscated.


    "It''s a blessing for my parents to go back to their hometown and not be chased by their former creditors. They can still open restaurants in their hometown." Those are usurious loans. It''s not enough for the whole family to sell them. But aunt Dou is the aunt of the royal family, and she also gave birth to a son, which is the umbrella of the Dou family. Those ruffians confirmed that the news was true and sent back the IOU signed by Aunt Dou''s grandfather. They didn''t dare to ask for the principal.


    With these words, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "Lord, if I''m gone, I hope you can let Yikang walk with my parents." Even if she is gone, as long as Yi Kang is there, those local ruffians dare not bully the Dou family.


    Qixuan holds aunt Dou''s hand and says, "no, unless I die, I''m determined not to let you have anything."


    Aunt Dou looked directly at Qixuan and said, "Lord, I believe you again. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    Qixuan nodded heavily.


    After the meeting, aunt Dou helped him to the kitchen and said, "I''ll put the medicine away and you can fry it yourself. After rolling away, it can be poured out in about two quarters of an hour. When it''s too hot, drink it. It''s cold, and it''s worse. "


    I have been following the village head''s wife to the mountain these days, but I haven''t been to the field for many days. I''m afraid there''s a lot of grass growing in the field.


    Qixuan sits down with difficulty. The fall yesterday made Qixuan''s injury worse. So now I get up and sit down. It''s very painful.


    Looking at the medicine in the medicine bowl, Qixuan asked: "do you think this medicine is really useful?" As far as the virtue of the witch doctor is concerned, he will not be treated sincerely.


    When she got Qixuan''s words yesterday, aunt Dou was in a good mood: "I know you don''t believe the witch doctor. In fact, I don''t believe it either. But this medicine is really useful. There''s nothing clearer than yourself! "


    The medicine is really useful. I feel better after eating it. Qixuan said: "it''s probably a mistake."


    After explaining, aunt Dou went out with a hoe and a machete.


    I have no experience in boiling medicine for the first time. The fire is a little big. When he poured the medicine, it just overflowed the bottom of the bowl.


    To change the past Kai Xuan would like to drink less, but now he did not dare to be capricious. After drinking the medicine, he scooped up a bowl of water and poured it into the medicine bowl to boil the medicine again.


    Feel bitter mouth, eat two thorn bubble. This prick bubble is aunt Dou who followed the village head''s wife to pick some prick bubbles on the mountain to give Qixuan a snack.


    After taking the medicine, Qixuan didn''t go into the room to have a rest. Instead, he scooped water into the pot, and then went into the utility room with a crutch to pick up the pheasant that nitty had sent.


    Waiting for the pheasant to clean up, Qixuan''s head and face are all chicken feathers. But he didn''t care about that. Instead, he chopped half the pheasant and put the mushroom in the pot to stew.


    Gu Jiu looked at all this on the roof and nodded secretly. It seems that the pain of more than half a month has not been in vain.


    When Aunt Dou came back, she couldn''t believe her eyes when she looked at the cooked food. It''s really, the sun is coming out in the West.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed and says, "just do it in a mess. You can make do with it." It''s also to see Aunt Dou go out early and come back late these days, and he wants to do more to make aunt Dou not so tired.


    No matter whether it''s delicious or not, Kai Xuan''s behavior makes aunt Dou overjoyed. It seems that Gu Jiu is right. He has to suffer. In this way, we can really improve.

 Chapter 1870

    After eating the medicine prescribed by the witch doctor, Qixuan and aunt Dou said, "Qiao Niang, you can go to the witch doctor again to ask for some medicine." This medicine has effect, in order to recover early, it''s nothing to bend over temporarily.


    Aunt Dou nodded, but it turned out to be a vain trip. The witch doctors don''t want to give them medicine for nothing. They have to pay or exchange other things.


    Qi Xuan airway: "shameless."


    Aunt Dou looked very calm and said, "Lord, you are a noble in heaven. You don''t know the suffering of the people. In fact, this world is just like this. The strong bully the weak. The strong struggle for food and clothing while the weak struggle for food and clothing. That''s why so many people want to win fame. Only when they get fame after reading can they not be bullied at will. " The law of the jungle, you can''t make yourself strong, want to survive can only accept. Aunt Dou knew this from a very young age.


    Qixuan suddenly remembered a sentence that Yuxi had said to them: "my mother once told us that she rebelled with her father because she didn''t want others to decide our fate, and didn''t want us to be the fish slaughtered by the people who took office on the chopping board."


    Aunt Dou was very surprised: "did the Empress Dowager also suffer injustice before?" She is just a concubine, not qualified to call Yuxi mother. Just like Qixuan, he never called Dou''s father-in-law.


    Qixuan said in a voice: "my parents were given a marriage at that time. The song imperial concubine, who instigated the emperor to give a marriage, had no good intentions. The northwest is short of food and clothing, and the environment is particularly bad. There is not even a good doctor. My mother can''t live if she is weak or in poor health. " He knew these things, but he didn''t think about them.


    Aunt Dou''s eyes were wide open: "I''ve heard people talk about this before, and they all said that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are made in heaven, and they are blessed by heaven." Unexpectedly, the truth is not the same as what you hear.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "my father is very kind to my mother, but he was in danger at that time. There are Qin family members who want to kill him in Ming Dynasty, and Song family members who want to get rid of him in secret. When my mother married my father, my father almost died. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to escape. At that time, my mother was pregnant with her elder sister! "


    "This pregnant man is the most frightening. If one is not careful, it may lead to dystocia and two deaths. In such a situation, it''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to give birth to the eldest princess safely. " People who have been mothers know the hardships of pregnancy.


    Qixuan heard this, his voice was a little small: "when my mother was pregnant with my second sister, she was assassinated, leading to premature birth. Although the mother and daughter were safe in the end, my mother''s health was badly damaged, and my second sister''s health was also extremely poor. It was that time that prompted my father to fight against the fatuous Zhou Dynasty. "


    "I''ve never heard of that." She has only heard how fierce and jealous the Empress Dowager is, but she has never heard that the Empress Dowager is doomed.


    Qixuan looked up out of the window and felt deeply sorry: "I remember when I was a child, my mother was always busy from morning to night. At that time, I was complaining about why she had endless memorials to do. Without these things, he would have more time with us. " But now I really understand that my parents are busy for them.


    Since childhood, only their brothers and sisters bully others, but no one dares to bully them. It was unthinkable before what happened now. And these are earned by their parents with blood and sweat.


    Aunt Dou didn''t sneer at him this time. Instead, she said, "there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this when I was a child. After all, I''m too young to understand." But at such an old age, I''m not sensible, that''s heartless.


    Qixuan lowered his head and said, "my parents say I''m an unfilial son. That''s right." It''s a shame that parents have to worry about such a big age.


    Aunt Dou didn''t comfort Qixuan, but said: "it''s not too late to realize this."


    "In the future, I will be filial to them and never let them worry again."


    This did not move Gu Jiu. Now suffering, I know how to miss my parents. Can fall into the gentle village, said the words estimated to throw to the clouds. So we have to grind a few more years and wait until we have suffered enough.


    The next day, aunt Dou went to the village head. After begging for a long time, the village head went to the witch doctor. Then, the witch doctor reluctantly gave them ten bags of medicine.


    Aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "the witch doctor said that this is the last time to give us medicine, and we won''t give it again." After taking these ten doses of medicine, it should be almost good.


    The next day aunt Dou went out to work, and the witch doctor came again. This time, instead of searching, he went to the kitchen to check the medicine in the medicine bowl.


    Qixuan looked at him warily: "what are you going to do? We''ve all been ransacked by you. There''s nothing you want here. " I think he was bullied to such an extent that he had no face to say when he returned to Beijing.


    The witch doctor saw that the medicine in the medicine bowl was really the medicine he gave. He didn''t even look at Qixuan and left with his hands on his back.


    Looking at the back of the witch doctor, Qixuan clenched his hands. This man is so hateful. But no matter how angry they are, they can only bear it, because this is their territory.


    Aunt Dou didn''t come back until noon. She was glad to see Qixuan busy in the kitchen.


    Put the food on the table, Qixuan said: "Qiao Niang, you didn''t go long, the witch doctor came to check our medicine bowl. You said, "what does he do to check our medicine bowl?"


    Dou aunt hand meal, to find that the medicine was changed will not be so calm, afraid is already cloud Qixuan caught.


    After calming down, aunt Dou said, "do you suspect that we have changed the medicine? But if we want to know the medical skills, we just go to the mountain to dig herbs for dispensing. Why bother to ask him for medicine and then change it? "


    Qixuan next to Aunt Dou said in a mosquito like voice, "do you think Gu Jiuan changed my medicine? Otherwise, how can that medicine work so well? " People with high medical skills have high medical ethics. For such a villain as the witch doctor, how can his medical skills be high. As for coincidence, Qixuan thinks it''s so lucky!


    Aunt Dou''s heart leaped and she asked happily, "do you mean Gu Jiu is protecting us in the dark? That would be great. "


    With that, aunt Dou showed a puzzled look: "he wants to protect us in the dark, why you were almost killed by Nissan at that time, and he didn''t show up."


    "Maybe something happened to be out." This words say Qi Xuan oneself all don''t believe.


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "he happened to be late at that time. But he''s not a doctor. How can I dispense medicine for you. Even if he knows medical skills, he will dispense medicine without checking your injury. Is he not afraid of problems? "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word.


    Aunt Dou said, "don''t think about it. There is an old saying that women will grow old by their wives and fall by their walls. Therefore, people live only by themselves. "


    Qixuan nodded and said, "you''re right. Everything depends on yourself. When I get well, I''ll practice hard. "


    Speaking of this, aunt Dou was still worried: "after you recover, practice in the back of the house! I''m afraid they''ll find out and arrest you and force you to teach them Kung Fu. " Although Qixuan is not good at martial arts, he is taught by experts. People in AGA village may be greedy when they see this stick and knife technique. Then there will be another storm.


    "I don''t think so." With that, Qixuan said, "to be on the safe side, I''ll go to the back of the house to practice after I recover."


    Behind the house, there was a half room space. Because the ground is stone, you can''t grow vegetables, but it''s no problem to practice.


    Dou aunt fried medicine into the room to open Xuan to drink, after coming out ready to medicine slag down. Results a touch medicine bowl, found that medicine bowl is cold.


    At this time, Gu Jiu''s voice sounded in her ear: "someone is watching you outside. We will change the bowl after we finish frying. After eating these ten prescriptions, I don''t have to ask for the medicine from HeLa any more. " The witch doctor''s name is lacao. Gu Jiu didn''t like him very much, so he nicknamed him Hela.


    Aunt Dou covered her chest in fright, and then looked into the room reflexively.


    Gu Jiu said in a low voice: "don''t worry, he can''t hear me. The witch doctor took the medicine and became greedy. You should be careful in the future. "


    Aunt Dou danced a few times, which means what to do in the future.


    Gu Jiu said in a voice, "it doesn''t matter. When they asked later, they said that King Xuan had been practicing martial arts with his family''s martial arts teacher since he was a child. It''s just that I don''t care, so I''ve learned a lot. " Because after many years, Qixuan couldn''t find a complete set of shooting and knife skills. Therefore, people are not afraid to be seen.


    Aunt Dou was relieved.


    Gu Jiu said, "when xuanwang recovers, you will encourage him to hunt on the mountain. He will change completely only when he knows that survival is not easy. " This wild animal is not so easy to fight.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head. She decided not to eat nitty''s meat in the future. If Yun Qixuan wants to eat meat, he can go hunting by himself.


    This night, Qixuan had a nightmare.


    Looking at the sweating Qixuan, aunt Dou asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Xuan wiped his sweat and said: "I dreamt that the witch doctor took the medicine and felt young and strong, so he used me to threaten the Han family and asked the Han family leader to hand over the prescription. As a result, the owner of the Han family ignored him, so he cut my flesh and ate it. " Finish saying this words, open Xuan can''t help but hit a chilly quiver again.


    Even if it''s just a dream, it''s too bad to be beaten late. He shivers when he thinks about it.


    It''s terrible to dream of being eaten. After listening to these words, aunt Dou got goose bumps all over her body: "how can I have such a dream?"


    Qi Xuan said four words: "huaibi its crime."


    Aunt Dou was silent and said, "there''s something I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll be worried after you know it. We''re under surveillance from AGA village. "


    Qixuan''s face was a little ugly, but he leaned against the wall and said softly, "surveillance is surveillance. We don''t have anything they care about." However, after the injury was healed, he had to practice hard. This feeling of being bullied at any time is too bad.


    Aunt Dou said, "I don''t think you can go to the back of the house when you are ready. If not, it will arouse their suspicion even more. "


    Qixuan felt reasonable and nodded: "good."


    Lying in bed, Qixuan can''t sleep. Compared with the days of fear now, he had really lived a fairy life before.

 Chapter 1871

    Yunqing came back from a walk in the garden and found a camphor box in the house.


    At this time, there is no one in the room, so Yunqing goes up and opens the box. See what''s in it. It''s all scroll.


    He took a pair and opened it. There were more than ten women on spring outing. These women are different in appearance and manner.


    As soon as Yunqing leaves the painting room, Yuxi comes in from the outside. Cloud engine put down the paintings and asked, "where did you collect these paintings from?" You don''t have to ask about these paintings. We all know that they must be made by everyone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "some of them are from the warehouse, some are from ah Hao and big brother."


    "There''s no harm in giving Qi Hao''s things to Qi Xuan. But it''s hard to say if you want to give Qixuan the treasure of your brother-in-law. " Qihao is the emperor, rich in all corners of the world. It''s nothing to send some rare calligraphy and paintings to Qixuan. But brother-in-law has his own children and grandchildren. It''s not good to ask for his things.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said: "who said it would be given to ah Xuan? I''m going to watch it myself and return it when I''ve finished. "


    "I thought you were for Qixuan?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t show it to ah Xuan, otherwise I will be affected. Ah Xuan has now reached the level of a painter, but it is not so easy to become a great painter. "


    His paintings have reached the level of a painter. However, the gap between a painter and a great painter is just like one day after another. There are many painters, but few great painters. One word difference, but how many people have not been able to cross.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I want to think more about the paintings of these great painters to see if I can help ah Xuan."


    Cloud engine doesn''t know anything about this. He wants to help but has no power: "it''s hard for you."


    "As long as you can help him, it''s worth the hard work." I don''t want him to be a great painter, but I want his paintings to be recognized by those great painters. In this way, ah Xuan won''t break the pot, and he''ll hang out with women every day.


    Yuxi''s action is so big that he can hide it from outsiders, but not from his family.


    When Liu Er visited them in Baihuayuan, she asked curiously, "mother, why are you suddenly interested in painting?" Otherwise, what would you do with so many paintings.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just want to think about these paintings and see what style they are." All the paintings that can be handed down have their unique features. Yuxi wanted to see if he could find something useful from them.


    "Mother, what are you going to do?" he asked


    "You''ll know later." No clue, said after Qixuan can not do results, but also inferiority.


    Qiyou is a filial child. He hears that Yuxi is collecting figure paintings. He not only collected the calligraphy and paintings in his own storeroom and sent them to Baihuayuan, but also borrowed their treasures from several great painters and sent them to Baihuayuan.


    Yun Qing looked at more than ten scrolls and said with a smile, "I told you that ah you is the most filial child."


    Yuxi said: "when did I say that ah you is not a filial child?" Is some time ago always ran to ask Qixuan foothold, make her in a bad mood.


    Qi Hao came to see them this day. When he heard that Yu Xi was watching a new painting in his study, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Dad, what are you looking for with so many calligraphy and paintings?"


    Cloud Qing light smile way: "your Niang doesn''t let say."


    "It''s so mysterious. Are you going to paint recently and use these paintings for reference?"


    When Yuxi came in, he happened to hear this: "what bad words did you say to ah Hao about me again?"


    Cloud Qing good depressed, said: "when did I say bad things about you?" At most, I complain to my children that Yuxi is busy and has no time to accompany him.


    Every time Liu ER and Qi Hao listen to Yun Qing''s complaint, they can''t help laughing. A lot of them are still so tired. Of course, the face Snickers, but the heart is very envious.


    Qihao went to help Yuxi with a smile. As a result, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "when I''m too old to walk, you can help me again." It''s OK to run, not to walk.


    Seeing Yuxi''s smile, Qihao asked, "mother, what''s the happy event?" In such a good mood, there must be something good.


    Yuxi handed a letter to Qihao and said, "read it to your father." Yun Qing is old and has a hard time reading letters.


    Kai Hao received the letter and read it word by word.


    After listening to the content of the letter, Yunqing knows why Yuxi is so happy: "Yuxi, it seems that this ancient nine is right." Think before their pay, that stupid son is turned a blind eye. Now it''s less than half a year. Qixuan has changed so much. Really, I didn''t expect that.


    Yuxi said: "he felt that Pang Jinglun and a San were the only people who could rely on him. Even if he suffered some physical pain, he could not get enough profound lessons." What''s more, it was nothing more than a meal or two. It''s hopeless to be in trouble like now. Only in this way can he know the hardships of the world and realize how happy he was before.


    Qihao said: "mother, do you want to tell Qiyou about this? He''s always worried about ah Xuan. " Gu Jiu''s method is a bit cruel, but Kai Hao doesn''t think it''s any good. It''s not really leaving him alone, it''s just making him suffer. After that, we can go back to Beijing.


    "Just tell him that Qixuan is fine now, and let him not worry. Don''t say more about the rest. " If you talk too much, you''ll annoy them again.


    Thinking of the things Qiyou said, Qihao said: "mother, these things ah you have dreamed of."


    "It''s one thing to dream, and another to tell him." Dream, dream, can comfort dream is opposite. In reality, such a thing really happened. Qiyou may not be able to sit still.


    "Niang, Qiyou''s dream is actually what happened. Mother, my son thinks it''s amazing. " Before ah you said he dreamed that Kai Xuan was injured and no one was looking after him in bed. Kai Hao didn''t believe it. Not to mention Gu Jiu''s secret protection, it''s said that there is a Dou aunt beside Qixuan, and he can''t be left unattended even if he is injured.


    "It''s not unusual for Qiyou to dream about these things." Seeing Qihao looking at himself, Yuxi said: "in the past, as long as one of Qixuan and Qiyou was sick, the other would be uncomfortable. I guess it''s as like as two peas, so one side will have a reaction on the other side.


    Just knowing this, Yuxi felt so bad after hearing Qiyou''s words.


    "Don''t blame Qixuan for the best relationship with Qiyou." He discovered very early that there was a tacit understanding between Qixuan and Qiyou without words.


    With these words, Qi Hao asked: "mother, are you looking for these paintings for ah Xuan?" He had never seen Yu Xi touch a paintbrush since he was a child, nor did he see her interested in painting. Suddenly, looking for so many figure paintings, he didn''t think that Yuxi was for himself.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "ah Xuan has always dreamed of becoming a college student. Unfortunately, after so many years of hard work, he didn''t even touch the threshold. It was only after he left that I found out that he was very talented in figure painting. "


    Qihao knew that Yuxi would not say it casually: "did Niang see the figure painting painted by ah Xuan?"


    Qixuan used to paint landscapes and ink paintings. The craftsmanship was not bad, but he was too crafty. But at that time, Qixuan also used it as a pastime, and we didn''t comment too much.


    Yuxi took Qihao to the study and took out a picture scroll from the book case.


    This painting is about a beautiful woman coming out to bathe. The beautiful woman was dressed in a big red gauze, her plump and beautiful figure was looming under the gauze, and her snow-white skin was particularly dazzling.


    Cloud Qing saw after, the facial expression was black: "how did you take such a painting to come out, it is indecent."


    Yuxi a sharp eyes sweep past, cloud engine no longer speak.


    Qihao likes the interaction between Yunqing and Yuxi very much. It seems that his father is married, but in fact he knows Yunqing is enjoying it.


    Yu Xi pointed to the painting and said: "you look at the woman''s look, lazy and comfortable..."


    Qi Hao took Yu Xi''s words and said, "there are also drops of water on the tip of his chin, which make people feel that beauty is standing in front of him. Niang, ah Xuan''s painting is very vivid. Niang, you are right. Ah Xuan is really good at figure painting. If he is willing to study, he will certainly succeed in this respect. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I think so, too. So I want to see more of these famous paintings and see if I can find something helpful to Qixuan. "


    "Niang, why don''t you choose some good paintings and send them to some big painters for observation, and then let them give their opinions." Yuxi didn''t know much about the art of painting. Even if he watched famous paintings day by day, he probably couldn''t see any famous paintings. Qihao thinks that it''s better to give it to professionals. After all, there is specialization in the industry.


    Yuxi shook his head and refused: "ah Xuan''s two best paintings are bathing and getting up. I''m afraid those great painters will have the same reaction as your father. " Otherwise, she would have done as Qihao said. Why do you have to work so hard.


    Yunqing thinks that men with high-end character and decent style must have the same reaction when they see such paintings. Landscape painting, ink painting these are not good, but women are good at painting. With such a son, Yunqing doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu Xi sighed and said: "and the women in the two paintings are Ji Qie of a Xuan. The woman in this painting has died of illness. The other one is still alive, the biological mother of seven girls in xuanwang mansion. So it''s not easy to show you the other picture. " If that picture is passed down, the woman will not be able to live. Even this granddaughter, her marriage may be affected in the future. So the painting was sealed up by Yuxi.


    It''s really difficult to do. "Isn''t there a good painting to show in front of people?" he asked


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it''s not particularly outstanding, those great painters will not comment attentively." The other paintings are really good, but they are not enough to make the big ones look different.


    Qihao thought for a moment and said, "Niang, let''s find a great painter who is not pedantic, good in character and superb in painting, and then send him to Sichuan to guide Qixuan in painting?


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I think so, too. However, people can''t be sent within two years. "


    Kai Hao understand: "Niang is to want to wait for Kai Xuan to really change the mind after stability, say again this matter."


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1872

    After having lunch in Baihua garden, Qihao went back to the palace.


    When they were alone, Yun Qingcai said: "Yuxi, the woman in the painting just now is wearing a big red dress. Are you angry when you see it? "


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you see that painting, only see this thing?"


    "I took a look at it at that time, but I didn''t see any more. I''m afraid I''ll see too much. This vinegar jar will be furious at that time. " Yun Qing''s words obviously make fun of Yu Xi.


    Who would eat that dry vinegar if they all went into the coffin with half a foot. Yuxi explained: "the red dress is painted on it." If a concubine dares to wear red clothes in the palace, she is definitely looking for death.


    "How do you know?"


    Yuxi cableway: "don''t say she didn''t have the courage to wear big red clothes, just say the steward xiuniang in the palace can''t make such clothes for a concubine." To be discovered by Dai Yanxin, he must be driven out of the palace.


    Yunqing thought it was, but he still said: "no matter how good this kind of painting is, it''s also shameful!" This kind of painting is no different from slang. If they want to spread it, not only their faces will be lost, but also Kai Hao will have to be criticized together.


    Yuxi said: "it''s OK to draw a picture of beauty, but this kind of painting can''t be spread."


    Yun Qing said: "I don''t know what he is doing now?" A few children, only Qixuan suffer the least. As a result, he is the least successful, so children still need to bear more hardships.


    At this time, Qixuan is striving for survival and dignity. After the injury healed, he got up to practice when he heard the rooster crowing.


    However, aunt Dou was very worried that he was enthusiastic for three minutes. When this energy passed, she was afraid of hardship and fatigue. So I wanted to whip him.


    On the morning of the second day of Qixuan''s hard work, the village head and the witch doctor hide in the dark to watch him practice.


    The witch doctor muttered, meaning to catch Qixuan and let him give up the secret. But the village head refused.


    The village head said, "his moves are incoherent and have no lethality." In a nutshell, it''s showy.


    Gu Jiu just wants to force Qi Xuan to work hard, but he doesn''t expect him to become a martial arts expert. So I know that Qixuan is practicing with Hu, and I will follow him.


    The witch doctor was very angry and quarreled with the village head. But he didn''t have as much power as the village head. Seeing that the village head didn''t agree to arrest Qixuan, he left angrily.


    Instead of leaving, the village head went to see Qixuan and aunt Dou: "Mr. Han, have you ever studied martial arts before?"


    In this case, Qixuan and aunt Dou got angry: "yes, I''ve learned martial arts. Many people covet my family''s ancestral prescription. Some family members even arrested my elder brother and threatened my father to hand over the prescription. Although my eldest brother was saved and my father killed the whole family, this time my father fell into a shadow. Before long, my father hired a master and asked the children to follow him to practice martial arts. " The purpose of making up such a story is to frighten the village head.


    "That master is very good at martial arts?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "it should be very high! But I don''t like to practice. I''ve learned a little bit with a hoe in the East and a hammer in the West. "


    It''s a pity for the village head. If only Qixuan had learned the true story of the master: "do you want to go hunting with the hunting team in our village?"


    Qixuan is very excited, but he still shakes his head and says, "I''m just hurt now, and I can''t help hunting." First of all, his body can''t carry it, so he has to rest now; Secondly, the people in AGA village are not very good at it. Without self-protection ability, he dare not follow the young people in the village to the mountain.


    The village head also didn''t force, told a few Qi Xuan, left.


    Qixuan said, "he asked me to join the hunting team. What do you mean?"


    Aunt Dou said, "I guess I want to test your depth. If you want to be good at martial arts, I''ll let you teach the villagers. If their martial arts are not good, those people will use them as bait to lure their prey. "


    Qixuan was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Just guess." Definitely can''t tell Qi Xuan, this is Gu Jiu said with her before.


    Qixuan thinks aunt Dou''s conjecture is very reasonable: "after you contact those women in AGA village, you should have more heart."


    "I don''t need you to say that." The village head''s wife didn''t know how many times she tried, but aunt Dou dealt with it very well. It''s also the skill she learned in the palace, so that she can be the first and the second. So up to now, she gets along well with the village head''s wife.


    That night, nitty brought meat again. This time, it''s a deer leg. It weighs about 20 jin.


    Aunt Dou didn''t accept nitty''s meat this time: "now that I''m in charge, I can''t ask for your things any more."


    Nitty put the meat on the ground and said, "this is what I gave you." It''s much thinner than the meeting I just saw.


    Although nitty was first amazed by Aunt Dou''s beauty. But with the understanding, she was deeply attracted by Aunt Dou''s personality charm.


    As one of the strongest and best hunters in the village, even if his wife abandons him, there are still girls in the village willing to marry him. In recent years, he is still single. One is that there is no more beautiful woman in the village than his ex-wife, and the other is that he can treat his wife no matter he is old or sick. Aunt Dou, these two conditions are all satisfied.


    Aunt Dou still refused.


    Qixuan also came over and said, "I''ll go hunting in the future. We''ll take your kindness." Eat a person mouth short, take a person soft, sick this period of time has been eating people''s meat, Qixuan also can''t say too much.


    NiTi is a little angry, looking at Qixuan''s eyes with disdain: "men want to let their women suffer, can''t let her live a good life, that''s incompetent."


    They speak Mandarin, but with a strong accent. But this, Qi Xuan magically understood.


    Qixuan clenched his fist and said, "I will be stronger. In a year''s time, I''ll beat you. "


    For this kind of man who only talks big but has no ability at all, nitty looks down on him in his heart.


    Don''t want to see more Qixuan, NiTi said to Aunt Dou: "when he can hit the prey, I won''t give you any more meat."


    Without waiting for his aunt to refuse, nitty left.


    Qixuan looked at NiTi''s back and said, "NiTi, it''s really good."


    Aunt Dou said angrily, "no matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with me." Although her affection for Qixuan has gone away, it can be seen that Qixuan always wants to remarry her, and she is not comfortable.


    After hearing this, Qixuan knew that Aunt Dou had misunderstood and explained, "I didn''t mean you to marry nitty. The environment here is so bad that you don''t eat or wear. You''re short of medicine. If you marry nitty, you''ll have to work all your life. If you want to remarry, you have to marry a good family. Yi Kang, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of him. "


    This explanation did not make aunt Dou happy: "if you want to ask me to remarry in the future, I have nothing to do with you."


    Qixuan didn''t understand why aunt Dou was angry. She said quickly, "if you don''t like it, I won''t say it in the future." Aunt Dou would like to remarry, but he would not force it.


    Aunt Dou was very angry.

 Chapter 1873

    The sweet potatoes and potatoes in the field grow very well. Aunt Dou comes to work every day and looks at the lush crops. She is very energetic.


    Today, aunt Dou went to work in the field and picked some sweet potato leaves to go home. Because there is no oil, put it in the pan, stir it twice and shovel it up.


    Qixuan said: "when you are at home, peel off the sweet potato stalks, wash them and fry them with lard. They taste very good." I don''t like vegetables very much, but I like them very much.


    Aunt Dou white Kai Xuan one eye said: "you said this is not nonsense, with lard fried what dish is not delicious?"? Wild vegetables with lard are delicious, too. "


    Qixuan used to be very particular about eating, but now he can''t even eat the domestic pork.


    Aunt Dou looked at him in a low mood and couldn''t help cheering him up: "practice Kung Fu well, I''m still waiting to eat your wild animals!" In fact, aunt Dou has no confidence.


    Speaking of this, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I''m going to take weight-bearing exercise." The so-called weight-bearing exercise is to tie a few sandbags on the body and then exercise,


    Aunt Dou certainly has no problem.


    Qixuan embarrassed to say: "weight-bearing exercise, when the appetite will be great." In the past, he only considered the taste of food, never the amount of food, but now it is the reverse.


    "It''s OK. There will be more than half a month to go shopping. When you go shopping with them. If we buy more grain, we will eat more. " They have no children, as long as they are willing to work and eat, they still have no problem.


    Now Qixuan is more realistic: "we don''t have money. Moreover, it''s impossible to buy grain to bring back. Just buy some daily necessities. " For example, salt and cloth must be bought. Now it''s getting hot, and they''re still wearing autumn clothes. It''s cool on the mountain. I''m afraid it''s hot in the capital.


    After a pause, Qixuan said, "there is no bract grain here. I''ll bring back some seeds of bract grain." It is said that if the corn is planted on the open land, the harvest will be very good. There''s just one mu of land left uncultivated, so we''ll be planting all kinds of corn.


    Aunt Dou thought it was a good idea.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to purchase once every three months.


    Aunt Dou is thinking about how to talk to the village head and hopes that the people in the village will take Qixuan out for shopping. But unexpectedly, the village head took the initiative to mention it.


    The village head said, "are you running out of salt? The village will go shopping in the future. Will Xiaojun come with us? " AGA village is self-sufficient and does not need to buy anything except salt. As for oil, they haven''t eaten it.


    Aunt Dou was overjoyed: "OK, thank you, village head."


    The village head was also infected and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. But there are some things I have to tell you


    Young people in AGA village must bring back 50 Jin of salt every month when they go shopping. This 50 Jin salt is to be handed in, and other things are freely purchased.


    Some old and weak women and children in the village can''t go to the market without young adults, but they can''t help eating salt. Therefore, there is this rigid requirement.


    Qixuan listened carefully.


    The village head said, "it''s your first time to go, and you''ve just recovered from a serious injury, so you''re not required to hand in 50 Jin of salt this time. But next time, you have to follow the rules of the village. " Otherwise, the villagers should have their opinions.


    Although Qixuan doesn''t like the villagers in AGA village, he lives behind the village and is sheltered by the villagers.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "it should be."


    Dou aunt will buy things with Qixuan said. In addition to salt, there are many kinds of grain.


    Listen, Qixuan suddenly said: "we have no money, how to buy things?" Because of the experience of being driven out of the capital, Qixuan specially brought a bag of gold leaves at that time. As a result, I don''t know when I was touched by Gu Jiu.


    Aunt Dou gave him a white look and said, "now you know you don''t have money? If you think about it, you''ll have to go for nothing. "


    After hearing this, Qixuan asked in surprise: "are you rich? But didn''t Gu Jiu take away your jewelry box? " Gu Jiu was so cruel that he didn''t leave them a single coin.


    Aunt Dou reached up and lifted the collar of her dress. Then she took out a gold necklace with a small gold Buddha Pendant on it.


    Qixuan was both surprised and happy: "when did you hide?" These two kinds of things, just take one out, are enough for them to buy.


    "The necklace is always on." Fortunately, Gu Jiu didn''t search her because he was a man. Otherwise, even if he could go out now, he would have no money to buy things.


    Qixuan said: "fortunately, you have already taken precautions, otherwise you would not be able to buy the seeds."


    Aunt Dou nodded her head.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I want to buy a knife and use it for practice in the future."


    Seeing aunt Dou looking at him, Qixuan explained, "I can''t remember all the martial arts I learned before. I only remember the Yun family''s Sabre technique."


    "Cloud family sword technique?"


    Qixuan said: "this is handed down by my great grandfather. Besides my second elder sister, all five of us have learned this set of sabre techniques." It''s thanks to jujube that Yun''s Dao techniques can be all remembered. After their three brothers learned this Dao technique, jujube was on a whim to test them. As a result, the three brothers were battered to pieces. Later, Qi Rui practiced this skill day by day and asked him to follow Qi you. After a long time, it will be ripe.


    It means that it''s not going to be spread.


    Aunt Dou said, "I will give you the Golden Buddha this time. Keep the gold necklace for a rainy day. " Gu Jiu is to guarantee their lives, but no more. If not, they would not have all their money.


    In fact, Gu Jiu didn''t know that Aunt Dou still had gold jewelry on her body. She wanted to leave some money for them to buy things. Otherwise, they can''t afford to buy food and salt. If they can''t survive, they have to force him to show up.


    After talking for a long time, they were both sleepy.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Dou suddenly woke up. Will sleep with a dead pig like Qixuan push wake up, Dou aunt said: "yunqixuan, this time out you want to escape, leave me alone in this ghost place, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Just now I had a dream that after Qixuan went out, he never came back. And she was forced to marry nitty and never walked out of the mountains again. In his lifetime, he never saw his son Yikang again.


    When she thought of this nightmare, aunt Dou shivered. She is so busy from morning till night that she is too tired to walk and is not discouraged because she knows that she will return to Beijing one day. But if you want to stay in Dashan and never go back to Beijing, you can''t live.


    Qixuan is in a daze. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing: "how can I leave you and run away. Besides, I can''t run even if I want to. Gu Jiu will definitely catch me and send me back. And if I really run away, I''m afraid my parents will give up on me and never care about me again. "


    Eh, aunt Dou said, "don''t you hate the emperor and the Empress Dowager?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m unfilial. I used to complain, but I never thought it was hard for my parents. Lying in bed, I think back to the past. Although my mother is very busy, she will always be with me when I feel sick. "


    Aunt Dou wanted to beat Qixuan two times: "I''m sick, my mother has no time to take care of me, they all ask the aunt next door to take care of me."


    "I don''t have time to take care of you when I''m sick?"


    "My father can''t cope with it by himself, but he can''t get in if he''s delayed for a day. There are five mouths at home waiting to be eaten! " With that, aunt Dou could not help scolding: "so you don''t know your fortune when you are in the middle of fortune. Since you were young, you have been able to read and read with famous teachers, and experts teach you martial arts. I started taking care of my brother when I was four years old. I brought up my two brothers. Up to now, I still don''t know a big word! "


    Hearing this, Qixuan thought it was wrong: "I didn''t teach you before, how could I not recognize a big character?"


    Aunt Dou rolled her eyes and said, "I forgot." Just because he didn''t know a big character, he was worshipped when he saw Qixuan who could recite poems and write Fu. As a result, he made a hole in himself.


    The corner of Qi Xuan''s mouth smoked, but he taught for more than three months. As a result, I can''t remember a word. It''s really rotten wood. I hope my son doesn''t look like her.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow and go to bed¡°


    Qixuan soon fell asleep.


    Turning around and looking at the sleeping Qixuan, aunt Dou sighed and said in a tiny voice, "if only I didn''t know you." Words are full of bitterness.


    Before lust irresponsible cloud Qi Xuan, she is a hundred despise. But now Qixuan gradually improved, her heart is happy and uncomfortable, the mood is very complex.


    She is just a concubine, very different from Yun Qixuan. The only one who can stand with him is the princess. They are the two who should stand side by side.


    Aunt Dou was astonished to see Dai Yanxin for the first time. At that time, she couldn''t figure out why Dai Yanxin was so beautiful and why Yun Qixuan would take a fancy to herself. But when she met more than ten concubines in the backyard, she would never think about it again.


    With a wild imagination, aunt Dou couldn''t sleep, so she just got up to cook for Qixuan.


    I borrowed two liters of corn from the village head and it has been ground to powder. When the fire started, aunt Dou baked them all into cakes. Because of the meat, this pancake is very fragrant. Aunt Dou herself could not help eating a piece.


    When Qixuan got up, aunt Dou had baked all the cakes.


    See two pockets of pancakes, Kai Xuan some surprised asked: "how to burn so much?"? Didn''t the village head say that he only needs to bring two days of dry food? " When I get out of the mountain, I walk fast empty handed. It''s estimated that it will be in town in a day and a half. But I came back with a lot of things. If it''s fast, I can come back in two and a half days. If it''s slow, I can get home in three or four days.


    Aunt Dou said, "one is for you and the other is for nitty." Aunt Dou was really embarrassed to eat so much meat. After listening to the village head''s wife saying that NiTi would go to the market with him, he thought of making some food for him.


    Qixuan hesitated and said: "you have no intention of him, or don''t make things for him. So he won''t think about it when he gets something. " If you don''t give people hope, you won''t get what you want, and you won''t be sad.


    Aunt Dou didn''t think: "then tell him that you asked me to make this pancake."


    Qixuan nodded.

 Chapter 1874

    This time, there are 28 people going to the market in AGA village. Twenty three young men and women who looked very tough in five years.


    When Qixuan arrived, the people didn''t arrive. Seeing a woman, Qixuan couldn''t help asking the village head: "Mr. village head, didn''t you say that only women went to the fair?"


    The village head took a look at Qixuan and said, "they are going to buy some things that women need." There is a kind of hemp in the village, which can be twisted into thread and woven into cloth, and then used to make clothes. But clothes need needles, which are not available in this village. There are other fragmentary, the village head did not say.


    After a pause, the village head said, "they will buy some grain and vegetable seeds. Then you can go with them. "


    Qixuan nodded and said, "good."


    When all the people arrived, twenty-nine people set out in a mighty manner.


    Quickly follow nitty, Qixuan handed him the cloth bag with Pancakes: "this is the pancakes I asked Aqiao to make for you."


    When nitty heard this, he immediately took the pancake. Hanging the cloth pocket around his waist, nitty asked with a black face, "why marry her if you don''t like her?"


    "What?"


    "If you like her, you won''t let Aqiao make pancakes for me," nitty said with certainty Instead, he decided not to allow his wife to make food for the man who coveted him. The only explanation is that Han doesn''t care about Aqiao at all.


    Qixuan was said to be stunned. He didn''t think about it. However, Qixuan is always fresh to Aunt Dou. When the fresh energy passes, aunt Dou''s whole body is full of shortcomings. This period of time together, let him to Aunt Dou attitude better. But I like it, but I don''t have it.


    "You don''t love her, but also let her suffer with you, you are not a man." Nitty doesn''t like Qixuan any more. This man is not a man at all.


    Although Qixuan doesn''t like the people in AGA village, he has a good impression of NiTi. He likes qiaoniang, but he never does anything to make qiaoniang embarrassed, let alone useless.


    Qixuan can''t bear to say that Aunt Dou won''t marry her: "let''s talk about it in a year''s time." Even if he lost, a year later he also took Qiao Niang back to the capital. However, after eating so much meat, nitty will definitely make up for it. Since he is short of a daughter-in-law, it will be a reward to find him a daughter-in-law that suits his heart.


    After hearing this, nitty nodded: "you''d better stay with me these days. Don''t be alone." If Qixuan now gives Qiao Niang over, NiTi will not be happy, but will beat him up.


    After hearing this, Qixuan felt nervous, which meant that if he left the group, he would be in danger.


    That Nissan has evil intentions towards him again. The look in his eyes on the road a few days ago is still murderous. Although a little humiliated, but for the sake of life or have to follow nitty.


    "Thank you very much," Qixuan said I read a sentence silently in my heart, and I will report it again in the future.


    Nitty said, "I''m not for you." He just didn''t want Aqiao to be sad. It''s a pity that such a good woman meets an incompetent and heartless man.


    At first, nitty thought that Qixuan would lose his chain, but he didn''t even gasp after walking for a long time, which was beyond his expectation.


    When it was getting dark, I saw a wooden house in Qixuan. Although he was surprised, he didn''t ask. If you ask nitty, he''s too disgusted to ask for nothing. If you ask other people, you can''t understand them.


    This time, it was Nigel, the leader of the hunting team, who led us out to the market. He pushed away the cabin and went in. The others followed.


    Qixuan understood that the wooden house should be specially built by them.


    When I went in, I saw an iron can and a tall wooden bowl in the wooden house.


    Several women took out the tin and wooden bowls to wash them, and then put water into the tin to burn. When the water boiled, I threw some dried vegetables and salt into it. Then, everyone has a bowl of vegetable soup.


    The relationship between nigger and Nissan is better than that of his brother. Seeing his pancakes, he said, "your pancakes are delicious. Give me one, too."


    They were good brothers. Naturally, nitty would not be stingy, so he took a piece for him to eat.


    After taking a bite, nigger couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious. Nissan, if you marry naaqiao, you will have a good mouth in the future. " He heard his daughter-in-law say that Aqiao is a good cook, and the daughter-in-law of the village head told her that her cooking skills are better than before. I don''t know how much.


    Nitty shook his head and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to." He didn''t put open Xuan in the eye, but can''t but consider Dou aunt''s opinion. If aunt Dou doesn''t want to, even if she wins Qixuan, she won''t marry Aqiao.


    Nigel knew the good brother''s temperament and didn''t say much. He just patted him on the shoulder.


    At this moment, suddenly someone called out. They couldn''t help looking at the sound.


    Qixuan grabs the cloth pocket of the pancake, stares at Nissan and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Nissan clenched his fist and said, "such a good thing, such a waste as you don''t deserve to eat. Give it to me, or I''ll beat you to death. " This is Nissan. He''s very domineering in the village. But there are village rules, and I dare not go too far.


    Although Qixuan didn''t understand him, he saw that he wanted to grab his own pancake: "no way." When you speak, you hold the pancake more tightly.


    Seeing Qi Xuan''s expression, Nissan knew that he had refused: "looking for death..." as soon as the words fell, he hit him with a fist.


    Qixuan rolled to the side to avoid the heavy blow of Nissan.


    Nissan wanted to make a second punch, but his arm was too tight to be caught.


    It turned out to be nitty.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to teach this soft footed monster a lesson today." Not only does NiTi look down on Qixuan, but also Nissan looks down on him.


    Nitty said: "you can teach him a lesson, but it will take a year. Now he can''t get hurt any more. Otherwise, I will win and I will not win. " In fact, this is in disguise to protect Kai Xuan. But when he said that, all the other young men in the village were on his side.


    Nissan couldn''t beat nitty. Even if he didn''t want to, he held back his anger.


    Last time, nitty beat him to bed for two months. The family didn''t help him out, and two of his former friends didn''t get along with him. Even if aunt Dou is not from AGA village, but Nissan wants to use her strong, still met with a lot of people''s spit.


    NiTi said to Qixuan who hung his head: "you don''t have to worry. No one will fight you before I fight you." Of course, only in the light. As for the dark, there was nothing he could do.


    "Thank you very much." When Qi Xuan said this, he clenched his fists tightly. After that, he must let the savage lie in bed for a year.


    The next journey went very smoothly. But it was evening when we got to town. They live in the house of Suqi, the younger brother of the village head.


    Qi Xuan sees an opportunity to go to Su Qi alone and asks, "Mr. Su, I don''t know where the iron shop in the town is?" He wants to buy a knife. After he has practiced the Yun family''s knife technique, he will not be bullied by the savage of Nissan.


    "What do you want to do with a blacksmith?"


    For this reason, Qixuan has already thought about it: "I want to buy a big knife for hunting in the future."


    Suqi took a look at Qixuan and said, "there is no iron shop in the town. But even if it''s the iron shop in the county, it won''t make a big knife for you. " It''s really young master. I don''t even know this basic common sense.


    "Why?"


    Suqi said: "daggers belong to weapons, and weapons are controlled by the imperial court. However, you can customize a set of bows and arrows for mountain hunting. However, a good set of bows and arrows costs twenty Liang silver. "


    Aunt Dou''s two gold Buddha coins are heavy, so it''s only two liang silver. It''s a long way from twenty Liang. Moreover, the Golden Buddha had to be exchanged for silver to buy salt, grain, seeds, needles and other necessities.


    Without money, Dagao and bow and arrow became empty talk. At this time, Qixuan, not to mention the bow and arrow made of refined iron hanging in the study.


    Suki asked, "it''s all copper money. If it''s gold and silver, you have to go to the shop. If you want to change money in the shop, it will cost 10%


    "Such a high cost?" These people are too cruel to pay 10% of the fee.


    Su Qi nodded and said, "although the cost is good, there will be no problem with the money exchanged by this shop. If you go to other places, you may get fake money." In other places, it refers to the black market. No matter where, there will be a black market.


    Seeing Qixuan''s Distressed face, Suqi said, "I''m acquainted with the shopkeeper in the shop. I''ll change it for you. It only costs half of the fee."


    Qixuan gave the Golden Buddha to him and said, "Mr. Su, please replace it for me." Now we can save one point, one point.


    Su Qi took the Golden Buddha, weighed it over and said, "the Golden Buddha is estimated to be about two Liang. It can change two thousand copper plates."


    Hearing this, Qixuan was relieved.


    The next day, Suqi gave Qixuan the bag containing 2000 copper plates: "the boss said that the gold Buddha you gave is of good quality, so the handling charge will be confiscated." Good quality is on the one hand, on the other hand, the workmanship of Jinfo is also very good, which can not be seen in the county.


    When he got the money, Qixuan went shopping with others. They only have half a day to purchase, and they have to rush back in the afternoon.


    15 Jin salt, two pieces of cloth, plus needle and thread, corn, corn and bean seeds, a total of 30 jin. After buying these things, he had 180 Wen left. He bought straw paper, two Jin brown sugar and a small can of lard.


    Gu Jiu looks at Kai Xuan holding the oil tank with a painful look on his face and can''t help laughing. Think of Chuang Tzu, who was worth more than 10000 Liang in the capital. He sold him at half the price. It''s really interesting to think about the 50 Wen oil money for meat pain.


    When they went back, the men in AGA village were each a load of goods. The other five women were carrying baskets, but the contents were no less than 100 Jin. Qixuan''s things are the least among all people.


    After buying so many things, walking slows down. People in AGA village are used to it, but Qixuan is the first to bear so much weight. Fortunately, the women did not walk fast. Otherwise, it would be left behind.

 Chapter 1875

    In the evening, a group of people sleep in the mountains. Qixuan put down the basket and rubbed his red shoulder.


    The total of the previous 37 years is not as much as that of the past few months.


    Three fires were burned and 29 people were divided into three teams. Qixuan because of special care, and nigh and NiTi points to a team.


    It''s still very cold in the mountains at night. Even though it''s July, it''s still cold in the middle of the night. So this fire, just right. Of course, another function of fire is to scare off wild animals.


    Qixuan holds his knees and looks at the fire. The scene of a family eating and brushing the pot comes to mind. Qixuan said low: "father, mother, elder brother, ah you, I miss you so much." When he said this, Qixuan''s eyes were wet.


    This was just heard by nitty who came by. Putting down his spear, nitty sat next to him and asked, "even if you do something wrong, you don''t have to send it to our village of AGA!" He was the only child, and he was alone when his parents died. Later I got married and had an accident before I had any children. So up to now, he still lives alone.


    Qixuan lowered his head and said: "this matter, one or two words are not clear." In order to avoid suspicion, she and aunt Dou would not talk about family affairs. Even if others mention it, they muddle through.


    NiTi heard the village head say something about Qixuan: "are you men in the Central Plains useless like you?" Qixuan is the most useless man he has ever seen.


    This word is too direct, let open Xuan all some don''t come down. After silence, Qixuan said, "if all the men in the central plains are like me, will you Yi people shrink in the mountains?" The villagers of AGA village belong to the Yi nationality.


    Nitty didn''t get angry either. He just said, "but you''re useless. You can''t even protect your own woman."


    Qi Xuan is stuffy. Although it''s true, there''s no need to remind him from time to time: "when I beat you in a year, you''ll know if I''m useless?"


    Nitty glanced at Qixuan, his eyes full of disdain. I hate the man who talks big but has no ability.


    Qixuan clenched his fist and said, "don''t look down on people. I just didn''t practice well before."


    "Even if you practice hard, you are not my opponent." With such a small body, which is his opponent.


    Qixuan doesn''t argue with NiTi. He thinks it''s urgent to get a big knife. If he practices the sword skills of the Yun family well, he will not believe that he will not win this big man.


    Nitty stood up and said, "sleep well!" He''s got a vigil. He can''t go to bed until the middle of the night.


    Qixuan couldn''t sleep. Now he regretted that his intestines were green: "Dad, mom, I wish I had listened to you and practiced well."


    If you want to practice martial arts well, how can you be bullied by these barbarians without fighting back. When you see an enemy, you can''t take revenge. If you don''t say it, you can''t show it.


    I used to think that it doesn''t matter if I didn''t practice well. Anyway, I have a strong guard around me. Now I know that it''s someone else''s business to be good at martial arts. They learn their own skills, where will not be bullied, can lead a good life. Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    No, it''s not too late to understand. He still has a chance to come back. As aunt Dou said, relying on the mountain will fall, relying on the empress will grow old. Parents are unreliable, when the emperor''s eldest brother may be reliable. Think of here, Kai Xuan suddenly understand Yuxi will he threw to the mountain deep meaning. If he were in Beijing, he would never understand that.


    Disorderly thought a pass, open Xuan all don''t know oneself is when sleep.


    The next day at dawn, the people got up and went on their way. As a result, the weather was not beautiful. It rained heavily after walking for a short time. They took the mountain road, which was originally rugged. It was hard to go when it rained.


    While climbing a steep hillside, Nika, nigh''s cousin, stepped on the air and rolled down the hillside.


    I''m fine, but I hurt my leg. His right leg was scratched and bloody.


    Qixuan looked at the exposed blood red meat and said, "stop bleeding immediately, and then bandage it with clean cloth." Unfortunately, there''s no alcohol here. Otherwise, it is better to use alcohol to kill virus and stop bleeding.


    Nigel thought of the rumor he had heard before that this man was from a medical family, and then asked, "do you know what herbal medicine is used to stop his bleeding?"


    Qixuan doesn''t know these. Shaking his head means he doesn''t know.


    Finally, Nissan took out a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on Nicha''s leg. Although the blood stopped, Nika fainted in pain.


    When the wound stopped bleeding, Nissan took out an old dress he had worn from his back basket and tore it into cloth to bind up Nika''s wound.


    Qixuan can''t help but frown, but he didn''t say anything about what happened just now.


    Nigh carried his cousin on his back, and they shared their belongings with more than 20 other people. Then, the group continued on the road.


    Nitty went to Qixuan and asked, "I just saw you frowning. Do you think it''s wrong to deal with the wound like this?"


    If other people come to ask, Kai Xuan won''t be talkative. But nitty was kind to him, so he couldn''t hide it. "The wound should be boiled with boiling water and wrapped with dry cloth. It can''t be wrapped with worn clothes."


    It was the first time that nitty heard, "why?" That''s what they did before.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "my mother said that the cloth boiled without boiling water is not clean. Dressing the wound will make it infected. As for what is infection, don''t ask me, I don''t know. " If you listen more, you will know more.


    "Does your mother know medicine?"


    Qixuan nodded and said, "my mother is proficient in medical theory and has written two medical books for the world to pass on." As for the fact that Yuxi brought out alcohol to benefit many people, he would not say. To say it out, in case NiTi tells Suki and others, he will be exposed as soon as he inquires.


    Nitty''s face was startled. The people who can write medical books can''t be ordinary people. Shocked, nitty looked at Qixuan and said, "why is your mother so powerful, but you don''t understand anything?"


    In fact, NiTi regretted that Qixuan didn''t learn this skill, otherwise they would benefit from AGA village. It''s just that the tone is not right, which makes Qixuan think that he is mocking himself again.


    Qi Xuan gets angry and gives nitty the back of his head.


    NiTi didn''t care what Qixuan thought. He quickly stepped forward and said something to nig.


    Nigh hesitated. "Do you really believe him?" This is what they have done all these years! Just because Qixuan breaks the old customs in a few words, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble.


    Nitty said, "his mother must be a famous doctor, otherwise how can she write a medical book for the world to pass on?" In fact, nitty has long been dissatisfied with the witch doctors in the village. The medical skill is not good, but I still think I''m very good. If he had not vowed that he could cure his mother, his father would have taken his mother to the town to see a doctor. In this way, his mother won''t die, and his father won''t be killed by wild animals because his mother died in a trance. And he will not be an orphan.


    Nigh nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. But we don''t have clean cloth now! " People like hunting don''t know how to be flexible and stick to conventions. Of course, he also heard that the new family has been practicing medicine for generations. Even if they didn''t study medicine, they knew more than they did.


    In fact, most of the members of the hunting team think that the medical skill of the witch doctor is not very good. Because after their players are injured, there are few cured. When it was carried back, it was good. When it was sent to the witch doctor, it was either dead or lame, and no one was cured. But only the witch doctors in the village know medicine, and no one else knows it. No matter how dissatisfied with him, we have to bear it.


    "Han Xiaojun bought two pieces of cloth and we borrowed them," nitty said. Next time I go to the market, I''ll buy him another one. "


    Qixuan agreed to lend them cloth, but he didn''t agree to change the cloth now: "now untie it, it will bleed again. Moreover, there is nothing to cook cloth with now


    NiTi thinks Qixuan has a point. He goes to talk to nig about it.


    Nigh agreed and said, "I''ll change it for him in the cabin." I''m sure I can get to the cabin before dark.


    Not far away, Nissan watched the three muttering together, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    The road was so slippery that two more women fell down. One scraped his hand, the other twisted his foot. Now, there''s another casualty.


    The woman who twisted her feet was finally carried by nitty.


    They were tired after walking for a long time. Qixuan takes out the water bag and wants to drink water. It turns out that the water bag is empty. He remembered that he had just finished drinking, and there was still more than half of the water! After checking, I found a hole under the water bag. I thought I was pierced by something just now.


    The young man sitting next to Qixuan saw this and handed him the water bag in his hand.


    Qixuan is not used to sharing things with others, but he is very thirsty now, and he also wants to have a good relationship with the people in the village, so he has no good intentions from the other party.


    Reached for the water bag,. He gulped several mouthfuls back to the man. Qixuan said with a smile: "thank you


    The man laughed and shook his head.


    After a rest, the group continued on the road. When it was getting dark, we arrived at the wooden house where we had spent the night before.


    Nissan put the woman down and habitually looked at the people in the room. As a result, his face changed greatly. "Where''s Han Xiaojun?" Nissan asked


    As a result, everyone shook their heads, indicating that they did not know. Originally, I had brought a lot of goods, but now two people were injured, and each of them added 20 jin of things. We are so tired that we can''t catch our breath. How can we pay attention to an irrelevant person.


    Nitty strode out, but there was no one outside.


    Turning around, NiTi grabbed Nissan''s collar and asked, "where is Han Xiaojun?"


    Nissan snorted and said, "where is he? How can I know?"


    "Didn''t you do it secretly?" If Nissan is not the nephew of the witch doctor, he will be ignored for his disgusting nature.


    Nathan was furious: "you''re bloody. What evidence do you have to prove that I hurt the soft foot monster?" AGA village most taboo fratricidal. Qixuan has lived in AGA village for such a long time, which is half of AGA village. Even if he was a witch doctor''s nephew, he would not be severely punished, and the hunting team would reject him.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, the man with Nissan came forward to testify for him, saying that Nissan had not contacted Qixuan all the way.


    Nitty said maliciously, "if it''s really none of your business, it''s OK. If it''s none of your business, I''m not finished with you." These people have no idea how important Han Xiaojun is to them.

 Chapter 1876

    At night in the mountains, there is the sound of insects and the roar of wild animals.


    A leopard is getting closer to Qixuan. Just one meter away from Qixuan, the leopard stopped and ran away.


    Gulong fell from the tree and said to Blackwood next to him, "this medicine is not very effective. It needs to be improved." He scattered powder around Qixuan, and the beast couldn''t stand the smell. Otherwise, Qixuan can''t live to now.


    Ebony looked at the sleeping Qixuan and said: "nine elder brother, do you want to wake up xuanwang? If you want him to sleep like this all the time, he will catch cold. " It''s very cold in the mountains at night, even in July. If you sleep like this, you''ll be sick. The witch doctor in AGA village is just a little bit unreliable. If the disease is serious, the boss of the family will come out in the end.


    "It must wake him up." Not afraid of Qixuan catching cold, but to let him spend the night with the beast.


    He took a bottle and put it in front of Qixuan''s nose. He saw Qixuan''s head move. Gu Jiu took his subordinates and climbed up the tree. With the protection of the night, we can''t see them at all.


    Qixuan opened his eyes, touched his heavy head and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me?" With that, he looked around reflexively.


    Looking at the surrounding are weeds and trees, Kai Xuan suddenly scared out of his wits. This, this, how can he be alone in such a place!


    Qixuan responded and yelled: "nitty, nitty..."


    His roar made the resting birds in the tree flutter. But soon it was quiet again.


    Qi Xuan is disheartened and squats back to the original place. He follows everyone clearly. How can he be alone.


    Think of here, open Xuan pupil a shrink. No, he was walking well at that time, suddenly dizzy and walking slowly. Then, then, he fell to the ground.


    Qixuan touched his head and said, "it''s the water. There must be something wrong with it. I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect that the water bag would be pierced at the bottom when it was good! " It must have been someone who deliberately broke his water bag so that he could drink the unclean water.


    Nine times out of ten the water was filled with medicine. Otherwise, he won''t wake up until now. It''s 100% Nissan who killed him.


    I always told myself to be more thoughtful, but I was calculated. Qi Xuan this time, can''t say of depressed. I was dazed by Gu Jiu before, but I''m not on guard. But this time, it''s still a hit. It''s stupid to make the same mistake twice.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Kai Xuan''s appearance. At this time, the top priority is to consider the safety issue. As a result, he still has leisure to talk to himself.


    "Ang..."


    The wolf roars, and finally pulls back the divergent thinking of Qixuan. Looking at the dark surrounding, he couldn''t help shivering. There are wild animals everywhere. Any one can kill him.


    Covering his chest, Qixuan said to himself: "calm down, calm down, think about what the elder sister said before."


    Jujube fell off the cliff before and stayed under the cliff for more than a month. Later, Yuxi specially called jujube, let her how to survive at the bottom of the cliff, and also a month''s experience told four brothers.


    After calming down, Qixuan soon thought of zaozao saying that he would spend the night in the mountain forest. If there were more people, he would light a fire for the night. If there were fewer people, he would climb up a big tree for the night.


    There are a lot of people and a fire can scare off some wild animals. In addition, if there are many people, they can patrol in groups, and if there is a real beast attack, they can be found in advance. There are few people. It''s safest to hide in a tree. But in trees, we should also be alert to wild animals like poisonous snakes and leopards.


    Qixuan has been afraid of snakes since he was a child, so the tree is the first to be abandoned by him. Finally, I decided to make a fire.


    Fortunately, he bought flint in the market this time. The fire they used before was borrowed, and then they used it up and piled it up with ashes for the next time. If you want to accidentally put out the fire, the regeneration fire can be extremely troublesome. It was because of his memory that he bought flint this time.


    In the mountains, firewood is everywhere. Can listen to the call of wild animals, but also beware of snakes and insects hidden in the dark animals, pick up firewood when Qixuan is frightened.


    Sitting beside the fire, Qixuan was very happy: "fortunately, I bought flint today." Otherwise, I don''t know how to spend the night.


    Black wood curls his mouth on the big tree. If it wasn''t for his secret protection with the boss, he would have been gnawed into a ball of bones by wild animals.


    Because only one person, Qixuan also dare not sleep. For one thing, I''m afraid it will be put out without firewood. For another thing, if the wild animals come, they will die.


    While adding firewood, Qixuan muttered: "I don''t know what my parents and ah you are doing now? So at night, I should be sleeping! "


    "I''m not here, and I don''t know if my brother is engaged? It''s the girl of the family


    "Ah you can''t find me. He must be worried about me every day." He is not only sorry for his parents, but also for ah you. As a brother, he didn''t take good care of his younger brother. Instead, he relied on his younger brother for everything. He was ashamed to say so.


    Parents, wife and children, brothers and sisters read it one by one in turn. I read it on and on for most of the evening.


    At dawn, Qixuan felt that the beast would not come out again after dawn, so he was ready to sleep. As a result, as soon as I squint, I feel something close to me.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a boar several meters away from him. Although the wild boar looks like it''s only forty or fifty Jin, it''s also fatal for the wild boar to go crazy.


    Qixuan immediately grabbed the axe in his hand and said, "don''t come here, don''t come here. If you want to come here, I''ll chop you to death. "


    Blackwood sat on the tree and almost fell from it with laughter.


    The wild boar scraped the soil on the ground and showed two long tusks. Then he rushed to Qixuan like an arrow.


    Qixuan raised his axe in both hands, and when the boar was about to catch him, the bag fell. And then, he did.


    Boar looked at Qixuan before he died, and then he fell into the pool of blood.


    Qixuan sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Calm down, look at the dead boar, face showed excited look. Although the boar was small, he had 20 jin of meat, which was enough for him and aunt Dou to eat for three or four days.


    Just as he was about to tie up the boar and take it back, he suddenly remembered what zaozao had said to him before. If it''s a person, don''t hunt big prey outside, because big prey will shed a lot of blood when injured. And blood, will cause other big beasts to come. In this way, you not only throw away your prey, but also put yourself in danger.


    Looking at the wild boar on the ground, Qixuan is very reluctant. But in the end, he took the ax back, wiped the blood off the ax and carried it away.


    After he left, Blackwood fell from the tree, picked up the boar and threw it into a deep pit.


    The wild boar was manipulated by Gu Jiu in order to scare Qi Xuan. To Gu Jiu''s surprise, Qixuan hit him with the axe.


    After throwing away the wild boar, ebony said to himself, "this Xuan king can really speak." The whole night, xuanwang said not tired, but noisy he didn''t sleep all night.


    Qixuan has a strong sense of direction, and when he comes, he remembers the way. So, at this time, he walked along that road.


    Gu Jiu nodded his head in the dark. It''s not bad. He even knows how to remember the way. It seems that Xuan Wang is not nothing.


    Over the years, Qixuan has gone to many places and lost his way several times. Of course, when I got lost, there were guards around me. Just a few times down, Qixuan to develop the habit of road.


    Left about half an hour, Kai Xuan met turn back to find his NiTi and nigh.


    Nigel looked at Qixuan people intact, can''t believe his eyes. Last night, NiTi was about to come out to find Qixuan, but he was stopped by nig. It''s too dangerous to walk in the mountains at night. He can''t let his good brother take risks for an outsider.


    "You didn''t die?" He thought Qixuan would be eaten by wild animals. When they turn back, they can only find the wreckage of Qixuan at most. But unexpectedly, nothing happened to this man.


    Qi Xuan sees his facial expression, guess what he says probably. But he didn''t have a bad impression of Nigel, and he didn''t fight him.


    NiTi approached Qixuan, but his face changed: "how can you smell of blood?"


    Qixuan grinned: "I just killed a wild boar." It''s something to be proud of. He wants the whole world to know.


    Neither nigh nor nitty believed him. Wild boars are crazy, even they dare not go against them. It''s incredible that Qixuan can kill him.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Qixuan took the axe out of the basket: "it''s boar''s blood on it."


    "What about the boar?" nitty blurted out


    Qixuan put the axe back and said, "I''m afraid that the smell of blood will attract other wild animals. After I killed the boar, I left quickly."


    This kind of thing, if no one teaches, is absolutely unknown. "Who told you that?" nitty asked Village head, I don''t think I will tell him these things.


    Qixuan did not want to, blurted out: "my elder sister."


    "It''s your elder sister, not your elder brother?" But he knew that Han women could not lift their shoulders and hands, and they would gasp after walking a few more steps. Therefore, he thinks that Qixuan is mistaken.


    Qixuan gave NiTi a white look and said, "how can this kind of thing be wrong. My elder sister hasn''t met any rivals since she left school. " It''s not that there are no more powerful people than jujube, but those who are more powerful than her will not fight with jujube.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?"


    Qixuan snorted: "like you, five can''t beat my elder sister."


    Nitty looked at him like a peacock. He didn''t think he was lying: "is it true that women are powerful in your family and men are useless?" There are many such cases among the Yi people.


    This words, almost let Qixuan jump up: "there is no one more powerful than my father in this world, my elder brother is more civil and martial, even my younger brother is resourceful."


    Nitty''s suspicious face, asked: "as you said, your family are so powerful, then why are you so useless?"


    Kai Xuan instant Yan: "my family, I am the most not a tool."


    It''s really not a tool. There''s no merit in the whole body. But looking at Qixuan''s listless appearance, NiTi is embarrassed to hit him again.

 Chapter 1877

    After a few steps, nitty asked, "you didn''t always follow us. Why did you fall behind?"


    Qixuan said angrily: "my water bag was poked a hole. The man sitting next to me gave me water to drink. I didn''t expect that after drinking the water, I went a few steps and became dizzy. Then I fell on the ground and nobody knew anything. "


    "Where''s the water bag?"


    Nitty, who walks in the mountains all the year round, looks at the hole under the water bag and knows it''s man-made: "Damn it." I didn''t expect that Nissan should use such a mean, which is to lose the face of the whole AGA village.


    Nigh looked at his angry face and asked what was the matter.


    Knowing the whole story, nig took a complicated look at Qixuan, and then said, "let''s get on the road quickly!"


    After about half an hour, Qixuan couldn''t walk any more: "I haven''t closed my eyes since last night. I have to have a rest." Fortunately, I bought dry food in the town for three days, otherwise I would have been hungry.


    Nitty looked at him listless and nodded in agreement. When Qixuan leans on the tree and falls asleep, NiTi says to nigh, "you are here to protect him. I''ll fight some prey." Look, I know I won''t wake up for a while. Hunt wild animals and eat them in the evening.


    Nigh nodded and said, "you go! I''m here. You don''t have to worry. "


    Nitty didn''t think much about it. He went hunting with his crossbow and spear on his back.


    Nig looks at the sweet Qixuan, struggling. Finally, he decided to kill Qixuan: "for nitty, I have to kill you." If Han dies, nitty not only doesn''t have to fight the witch doctor, but also marries Aqiao. But if he doesn''t die, nitty will be in trouble in the future. For the sake of his brother, he had to kill.


    With these words, nigger raised his knife and stabbed Qixuan in the chest.


    The knife hasn''t touched Qixuan''s clothes, and nigger''s arm is in a deep pain. Hand a loose, knife falls on the foot of open Xuan.


    Qixuan is really sleepy. She will sleep soundly. So, I didn''t know my life was on the line.


    Covering his right hand, nigh looked around, but there was no one. Nigger''s face was startled: "who? Come out. "


    Gu Jiu flies down from the tree, and then points on Qi Xuan. In this way, we can ensure that Qixuan will not wake up suddenly.


    Nigh stepped back three steps, then stood still and asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Jiu called Blackwood down.


    Besides his lightness skill, he also learned dialect very fast. But in three months, he can communicate with Suki in AGA village.


    Jumping down from the tree, ebony pointed to Qixuan and said, "we are his guards."


    Fearing that nigger didn''t understand, ebony explained again, "it''s what you call guardian."


    Nigel was shocked. He didn''t expect that the guardian of this useless man was so powerful. But soon, nigh was suspicious: "since you are his guardians, why did you not show up when he was almost killed by Nissan that day?"


    Blackwood spat out the peach stones in his mouth and said, "we only come out when we are in danger. If nitty hadn''t shown up, we would have shown up. " The fruit in the mountain is good. It''s big and juicy.


    Nigh was very clever. When he heard this, he understood, "are you sent by his family to protect him?" A few days ago, he heard NiTi say that Han''s mother is a famous doctor, so he had doubts in his heart. Since this man''s mother is so powerful, why is she still forced to hide in AGA village. Sure enough, there is something wrong here.


    Heimu said, "our boss said that you should teach him how to hunt when you get back to AGA village. In autumn, you take him to the mountains to hunt


    Nigh didn''t want to. As a leader, he can''t take a novice to hunt. In this way, it is irresponsible for the lives of the members of the hunting team.


    Gu Jiu saw that he didn''t want to, and sneered: "you don''t have a choice. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you now. " If it wasn''t for nigger, he would not show up and kill nigger directly and secretly.


    "I''m not going to let the players take risks," he said As a leader, you have to be responsible for the safety of the whole hunting team.


    "It''s easy to do," said Blackwood with a smile! You will let the position of leader out, and then you can follow my young master to protect him Of course, they must also be secretly protecting Xuan Wang.


    In AGA village, only the best hunter can lead the team. Of course, as a team leader, you can share two portions of meat. However, compared with life, these can be avoided.


    "If you don''t agree, you die."


    Nigh is not afraid of blackwood. He is afraid of gujiu. Just now, he knew that Gu Jiu was very powerful. With this man, he can''t escape.


    Gu Jiu saw that nig agreed and said, "don''t take special care of him, just take the same attitude towards the villagers of AGA village." Then he flew up the tree again.


    Nigel looked at Gu Jiu, and his eyes flashed a blazing light. If he can learn this kind of Kung Fu, he won''t have to worry about his wife and children starving any more.


    But soon, nigh was discouraged. How could those people teach him such martial arts.


    After sitting down, looking at Qixuan who was still sleeping sweetly, nigger couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" With the protection of such experts around, the identity must be very high.


    But think about it. At that time, he was killed by Nissan. As a result, I was able to get out of bed in half a month, which was weird.


    At the thought of Nissan, nigger''s face changed slightly. This time, Nissan wanted to kill Han Xiaojun. I''m afraid he was ordered by the witch doctor. If Han Xiaojun is not harmed this time, he will certainly do it again. Once the secret people are annoyed, the witch doctor and Nissan are afraid that they will lose their lives.


    Nigh said to himself, "I can''t protect myself, so please take care of yourself." If the village head is highly respected, he will tell him this at the risk of his life. But the witch doctor, forget it.


    When nitty came back, Qixuan was still sleeping.


    Seeing that he had beaten a pheasant and a hare, nigger said with a smile, "it''s more than enough to get to the cabin today. Let him sleep! I haven''t tortured a rabbit for a long time. I''ll bake a hare today. " Among the mountains, the easiest to hunt are hares and pheasants.


    Nitty was a bit surprised. You know, nigger never eats alone. But when nigh was hungry, he nodded and said, "go and get firewood, and I''ll clean up these two wild animals."


    Thinking about NiTi''s idea of fighting Han Xiaojun''s woman, nig is worried about his good brother. But now the two are staring at each other, and he doesn''t say much. Let''s wait until we get back to the village!


    Qixuan is awakened by the smell of meat. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw two wild objects baked golden. Qixuan''s stomach was cooing. Cover empty stomach, open Xuan some embarrassed.


    Nitty originally wanted to give the whole pheasant to Qixuan, but thinking that Gu Jiu wanted to be normal to him, he changed his mind and gave Qixuan half a chicken. For the rest, he shared with nitty.


    Qixuan eats a mouthful of dry food, eats a mouthful of wild chicken, and then drinks a mouthful of spring water. He feels like a sun god.


    After eating, the three went on their way again. See two people to give him luggage, Qixuan refused: "you can help me now, but you can''t always help me take."


    I used to think that even if he didn''t do anything, he would enjoy endless glory and wealth. As a result, he had to rely on the man who coveted his concubine to support himself. As long as you think about it, Qixuan feels shameless.


    In the end, Qixuan didn''t ask them to help. He carried a basket of more than 60 Jin.


    Although because of this delay foot Cheng, but two people have a change to Qixuan.


    "Do you want to join the hunting team?" nigger said All the people in the mountain were honest, so he asked directly.


    Qixuan''s eyes lit up instantly, but soon shook his head and said, "I want to participate, but I don''t know anything now. Going with you will only delay me. I''ll wait a few months. I''ll follow you when I''ve finished my kung fu. "


    This made nitty and nigh like him. "I can teach you hunting when you get back to the village, if you like," nigger said


    For Qixuan, it''s hard to get.


    Before sunset, they went back to the cabin. At this time, there were only two wounded people and three young men who were friendly with them. Everybody else, go back first.


    While NiTi and they were looking for Qixuan, two of them also went hunting in the mountains. They found a robe of more than 30 jin. So in the evening, Qixuan also got a big bowl of Robe meat.


    After dinner, NiTi called out nig: "why do you want to teach Han Xiaojun hunting?" Nigel has a sense of responsibility, but he is by no means a warm-hearted person.


    "I think he can be made."


    Nitty wouldn''t believe that. Although Zhishui had doubts, he didn''t ask again. Since Nigel decided on his own, he had his own ideas.


    It took them another two days to get back to AGA village. As soon as I entered the village, I saw several people rushing over. Aunt Dou was also there. Although she knows Gu Jiu follows Qixuan secretly, it can be seen that other people in the village come back, but they don''t see Qixuan. Aunt Dou is also worried..


    Qixuan was in a good mood and said happily to Aunt Dou, "let''s go home."


    Back home, aunt Dou asked, "what''s so happy about?" Could it be that Gu Jiu appeared, but he didn''t look like a softhearted person.


    Qixuan said with a smile that Nigel was going to teach him how to hunt: "after I have practiced martial arts, I can hunt with them." After that, we can have meat every day.


    Today''s Qixuan is striving for the goal of eating meat every day.


    Aunt Dou had some doubts: "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you are either cheating or stealing. Is there any conspiracy in nigger?"


    "I have nothing to do with him, and I have nothing to do with him. Moreover, he and nitty are good brothers, and their character should also be good. " As the saying goes, like birds of a feather flock together. Nitty''s character is good, so is his good brother.


    Aunt Dou said angrily, "in your eyes, everyone is a good person. It''s your life. The emperor and Empress Dowager and the emperor will protect you. Otherwise, you''ll be sold and you''ll get money. "


    Qixuan changed the topic with a smile: "I''ve bought all the things you want."


    Aunt Dou immediately diverted her attention.

 Chapter 1878

    Aunt Dou checked the things she bought, and the first thing she did was to quickly return the borrowed corn to the village head''s house. In addition, it was packed with brown sugar.


    After sending things home, I saw Qixuan busy in the room. Aunt Dou appeared a smile on her face: "you rest, I''ll do it."


    Qixuan immediately let out the position, not that he is lazy, but that the food he cooked is too bad.


    "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow and chop some wood to make some tables and chairs." Their home is so shabby that they don''t even have a desk or chair. Now I eat every day. The food is put on the stump, and then I sit on a stone.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan suspiciously and asked, "can you do it?" There is wood all over the mountain. Just chop it. It''s just tables and chairs. It''s not that easy to do.


    "You can''t learn." He has already thought clearly, and will not rely on his identity any more. No, if you don''t understand, just ask. In this way, he can not only learn something, but also better integrate into AGA village.


    For this change of Qixuan, aunt Dou is still happy to see his sincerity.


    After dinner, Qixuan goes to nitty. Anyway, nitty is single, so there''s no need to avoid going to his house.


    Nitty looked at Qixuan''s complicated face. After a while, he said, "it''s OK to teach you to make tables and chairs, but you have to teach me medical skills." Just now, nigh had solemnly told him that he would give up the idea of marrying aunt Dou, otherwise his life would be in danger. Any more, nigh didn''t say.


    "I''d like to teach, but I''ve never been in touch with these things. What I told you before is just what my mother usually talks about. " He didn''t expect medical skills to be so popular. He knew more about it when he was at home.


    Is also the person that opens Xuan body to take care of all things properly, he what all need not worry. If not, kenty would know more.


    "What do you know?"


    Qixuan was a little ashamed. He could not only read but also draw. But these things are not rare in AGA village.


    Nitty hesitated and said, "then you teach me to read." In fact, he didn''t know what the use of this was, but anyway, leisure was also leisure. It was always good to learn more.


    Later, nitty didn''t know how lucky he was for the decision.


    Qixuan was so happy that he wrote nitty''s name: "this is your name..."


    Because he had just learned, Qixuan didn''t dare to teach him more, so he taught him ten words: "tomorrow I will teach you ten words." That''s why nitty doesn''t have children. If not, there''s no time to learn this.


    The next day, Qixuan followed NiTi up the mountain. NiTi carries back two logs for him, and Qixuan carries back one by himself.


    Putting down the wood, nitty said, "the wood needs to be dried to make a table and chair." Then he went back.


    Looking at Qi Xuan shoulder worn skin, dew bleeding red meat, Dou aunt is very distressed.


    Qixuan changed his clothes and said with a smile, "just wait for the cocoon." If you want to live a better life, you must be diligent.


    Aunt Dou opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    In the following days, Qixuan practiced Kung Fu before dawn and at night for an hour. During the day, in addition to busy with things in the field, but also learn to hunt with nitty.


    Nigel agreed to teach him, but his wife disagreed. He even threatened not to live with him if he didn''t give up the idea.


    In the end, Nigel had no choice but to ask NiTi to teach Qixuan.


    As a result, when he learned to hunt with NiTi, Qixuan found that Yunqing and zaozaozao had talked about it before. Now, we just turn theory into practice.


    Back home, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I really don''t know if I''m in luck." What others want to learn is easy for him. Unfortunately, I never studied hard.


    After aunt Dou knew the whole story, she comforted him and said, "it''s not too late to realize her mistake."


    They were cooking dinner when the village head came. This time, the village head''s son, Nico, came with him.


    They stood up and asked the village head to have dinner with Nico.


    The village head shook his head and said, "I''ve already had it. This time, I''m here to give you something. "


    Qixuan said he couldn''t ask for their things.


    The village head said with a smile, "it''s not from us. It''s from Suqi. It''s your family. It''s for you. "


    Without waiting for Qixuan to open his mouth, Nico put the basket down: "open it and let''s have a look. What''s in it?" The two things in the basket were very heavy, and they were tightly wrapped with cloth. So Nico was curious about what was in it.


    In AGA village, cloth is very precious. It must be very precious to be able to use cloth bags.


    Qixuan thought that it must be sent by Gu Jiu. Since he borrowed Su Qi''s hand, it must not be something that can''t be seen.


    See open Xuan one hand to take, Nico reminds a way: "very heavy, you a hand can''t lift."


    He was despised again, but Qixuan was used to it. So, there was no resentment.


    Opening the first package, Qixuan was so happy that he cried out: "nine ring sword?" Su Qi''s painting made him forget this year. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu sent him a nine ring sword. It was a surprise.


    Looking at the sharp sword, the village head and Nico were reluctant to move their eyes. Father and son have the same idea in mind. It''s really outrageous to give Han Xiaojun such a good knife. However, although the village head is occasionally selfish, he is an aboveboard person. I don''t want to steal just because I see good things.


    Just like the medicine he snatched from Qixuan before, he got most of it from the witch doctor. But he didn''t eat them all by himself, like the witch doctor. It''s all hidden and given to those who need it in the future.


    This nine ring Dao weighs 20 jin. Qi Xuan one hand, really can''t take this nine ring knife.


    The village head, instead of looking at the second package, asked his son to go home.


    Nico didn''t want to, but he was staring at by the village head and had to go. On the way back, Nico complained, "Daddy, I want to see what other weapon is that?" Although it''s not from my own family, it''s helpful to have a look.


    "Later, you can see it." Since it''s a weapon, it will definitely be used.


    The second package contains bows and arrows. This bow and arrow also weighs more than ten jin.


    Qixuan looked at the bow and arrow and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, I want to give this bow and arrow to NiTi."


    Seeing that Aunt Dou didn''t want to, Qixuan explained, "this bow and arrow can''t play any role in my hands, but it''s different in NiTi''s hands." The main reason was that he had eaten nitty''s meat for several months, and now he was taught to hunt. Qixuan feels that he can''t always be favored. Now that there are conditions, it''s natural for us to give something back.


    Aunt Dou worried: "but after two months, I will go hunting in the mountains. How can you hunt without bows and arrows? " It''s not that I don''t want to repay nitty, but that I have to do what I can.


    Want to come down, Qi Xuan said: "then I use bow and arrow for nitty''s crossbow. The crossbow is light and more suitable for me, who is a beginner in hunting. " At the beginning of hunting, I can''t go to big business. So a crossbow is just right.


    Speaking of this, aunt Dou had no reason to object: "you have to think about it clearly. With Gu Jiu''s temperament, if I give you a bow and arrow, I''m sure I won''t do it again. Hunting, dagger is not dominant Daggers have to fight close, and it''s dangerous.


    Qixuan didn''t change his mind: "even if I can join the hunting team in the future, I can''t be the main force. This bow and arrow, only to such a hunting master as nitty, can play his greatest role. Put it in my hand, there''s some outrage. "


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you should know how to consider others now."


    Qixuan was ashamed of such praise: "didn''t you see the look in the eyes of the village head and Nico just now? If I want to have both of them in my hands, it will surely attract the covet of those who are malicious. Now to send out the bow and arrow can be regarded as diverting part of the attention. " In such a family, no matter how simple it is, it can not really be a piece of white paper. Just before, he didn''t need to worry about it. But now, thanks to this, I will naturally learn to think more.


    Therefore, the environment can force a person to grow. In a few months, Qixuan has grown up a lot.


    Aunt Dou has no objection now.


    When nitty saw the bow, he fell in love with it. Then he touched the bow, took an arrow, put it on the string and shot it at the bird in the tree.


    The arrow flew over the bird''s head and landed on the ground.


    It''s not that nitty''s accurate head is bad, but that he didn''t master the power of the bow for the first time.


    Touching the bow again, nitty returns the bow to Qixuan. But that hand held the bow tightly, and it was hard to see.


    Qixuan was a little embarrassed. Things that have not been paid attention to before are priceless to others.


    Hearing that he wanted to give the bow and arrow to himself, nitty was surprised and pleased: "really, are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Qixuan nodded: "this bow and arrow to your hand, can play the biggest role. But I hope you can give me your crossbow. "


    If it was anything else, nitty would not. But the bow and arrow, too much in line with his mind. That''s what the old saying goes. It''s hard to buy a good heart.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, just call me. By the way, I''ll make your desk and chair. " Such a good bow and arrow, not to mention the town, is not found in the county. As for the city, they could not go without a guide.


    Qixuan busy refused.


    NiTi doesn''t care whether Qixuan agrees or not. Thinking that there is no suitable wood at home, he runs to Nige''s house to borrow it.


    When nigh''s brother saw the bow and arrow, his eyes were glowing: "nitigo, lend it to me."


    Nitty refused without hesitation.


    Nigel thinks of Gu Jiu, who is excellent in martial arts. He thinks that such a set of bows and arrows is nothing: "NiTi, you can get along with young master Han. You will benefit a lot if you get his approval." His wife is afraid that he will be hooked by Aqiao, so she will not allow him to contact Mr. Han. For the sake of family harmony, he is determined not to contact Han Xiaojun more.


    Nitty nodded and said, "the fact that his family can send things shows that they don''t really give up on him. In the future, we can send our children to their homes to study medicine. " Learning a little can also benefit the whole village.


    Nigh shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy." Their witch doctors can only teach their children medical skills. It''s probably the same with the Han family.


    Nitty shook his head and said, "try again."

 Chapter 1879

    Ever since he sent nitty''s bow and arrow, this guy has been hunting in the mountains day by day. Either pheasant or hare, or roe deer. Qixuan also benefits from fresh meat every day.


    It''s hot now. The meat can last two days at most. Qixuan spent a lot of time practicing martial arts, so he simply let go of eating.


    Today, nitty and nigh went up the mountain to hunt a wild boar of more than 200 Jin. Half of them were divided, and the other half was given to the villagers by the village head.


    NiTi sent a pig hind leg to Qixuan. Seeing that he refused, NiTi said, "if it wasn''t for your bow and arrow, I wouldn''t go hunting with nig." Now he is hunting, mainly to find the hand, and strive to be familiar with the use of this set of bows and arrows in the fastest time.


    Qixuan said: "when the grain in the field is collected, I want to follow you up the mountain." Autumn is the peak of hunting. It''s hot now. Many men don''t go up the mountain.


    Nitty nodded in agreement.


    The crops in the field grow well because they are well served. Qixuan swung his hoe to dig, and looked at a number of sweet potatoes on a vine with great joy.


    It took three days to collect all the grain in the field. Then, Qixuan was silent again and said, "you''re right. We''re going to plan ahead. This gold necklace has to be used on the blade. "


    Aunt Dou had already made a plan: "I''ll dry the mushrooms and fungus in the mountains and sell them. How can you make up for your family


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "the people in the grocery store know that we are from Dashan. They will not bring them back to the mountains any more, so they will keep the price very low." It''s hard and hard to sell Shanzhen. He felt that it was better to keep these things for himself.


    Aunt Dou thinks that Qixuan has a point.


    Qixuan said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask nitty tomorrow to see what the villagers rely on to make money."


    The villagers in AGA village are self-sufficient except for few things such as salt, iron pot and so on. We can grow our own food or get it from the mountain; Wear, their own kind of linen weaving, and then planted cotton to do cotton padded clothes, pants, etc; Use of such as pots and pans, wardrobes, etc. are their own play. There are very few places where money is needed.


    Knowing the specific situation, Qixuan knows that it''s hard to make money here.


    After pondering for a long time, Qixuan and aunt Dou said, "when I go to town next time, I pawn your gold necklace and buy Brushes and paints. At that time, I made the paintings and sold them in the county. "


    Aunt Dou immediately splashed cold water: "what if you can''t sell it?" Qixuan''s painting art is good, but whether it can sell money is unknown.


    Qixuan confidently said: "you can rest assured that you can sell money." When he was driven out of the capital, he saw a painting by Pang Jinglun sold for hundreds of taels of silver, which shocked Qixuan.


    Over the years, he has not only traveled and written, but also spent a large part of his energy on painting. However, Qixuan has always regarded it as a skill to make money, so people who have seen it feel that his paintings are too crafty. Generally speaking, it''s too vulgar.


    Aunt Dou was the first time to see Qixuan so confident. She hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    In the evening, after Qixuan fell asleep, aunt Dou went out. When she got to the house, she mewed three times. See no movement, and meow twice, each time is three.


    This is a good agreement between the two people, to meet the difficult choice of events, even meow three times, three times at a time.


    Gu Jiu then appeared: "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Dou said that Qixuan wanted to sell his paintings for money: "he told me that he had sold a painting for sixty Liang silver before." Qixuan Zi Ling word, the number of seven incense Jushi.


    This number was obtained by Yuxi. A lot of people have never seen anyone, just look at the name, think it''s a woman. So, many people reject him. For this, Qixuan has a lot of resentment. Unfortunately, no way, Yuxi to take the number, he dare not use.


    Without signing his real name, he sold the painting for sixty taels of silver with a name unknown to outsiders. It can be seen that his paintings are really good.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "yes."


    Aunt Dou hesitated and said, "in case the silver floats, there will be no supplies for the winter." They were robbed of their cotton padded clothes and trousers. In addition, we need to buy two thick quilts. These are all for money.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to give them money. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t take away their money and jewelry: "cotton padded clothes and trousers, you can go and get them back. Quilts, you let him do something. If you can''t afford it, cut more firewood at that time. When it''s too cold, just bake it. "


    Aunt Dou almost vomited a mouthful of blood out of her anger. The earthen embryo house was about to be burned, but she still burned the house: "the LORD already knew that he was wrong. Why do you torture him so much?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Aunt Dou as if she were looking at a dead man. If Yuxi didn''t tell him to take aunt Dou back to the police car intact, he would have finished the delay.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do it. You should do your part, and the rest is not your business. " So, women are soft hearted. Before the death of the Xuan Wang, just a few months on the heartache.


    When Gu Jiu thought about it, he thought that the Empress Dowager was hard hearted. At least, I''m willing to throw xuanwang to this place to experience.


    Aunt Dou was so scared that she froze. She didn''t even know when Gu Jiu would leave.


    It''s very hot in August. Even in this mountain, it''s hot and sweaty. But Qixuan didn''t flinch this time. He got up to practice with sandbags before dawn every day. After practice, people are just like being fished out of the water.


    Carrying water from head to foot, not to mention how cool.


    Change your clothes. It''s time for dinner. Looking at the sweet potato and salad for breakfast, Qixuan said, "I''ll go to the mountain to have a look later." It takes too much to practice every day. I''ll be hungry soon if I eat this food. You have to eat meat to get hungry.


    He set several traps on the mountain in the hope that some prey would fall into them.


    Aunt Dou said in a voice: "by the middle of September, the weather will be cool, and then we can go hunting in the mountains."


    In the past, Qixuan only ate peeled baked sweet potatoes. Now, in order not to waste belt meat to eat.


    Eating cold wild vegetables, Qixuan suddenly said: "I used to eat braised meat at home. They all like it¡°


    Aunt Dou said, "when we hunt wild animals next time, we''ll eat them in brown sauce."


    Qixuan shook his head and said: "no, I am..." that is homesick, especially homesick.


    Before in the capital, you can see Yunqing and Yuxi if you want to, but he can''t go without seeing them. But now I want to see you, but I can''t.


    This aroused aunt Dou''s Melancholy: "I also want to think about my parents and Yikang." I often think that I can''t sleep at night.


    With that, aunt Dou''s tears fell down.


    Qixuan blames himself and blames him. Otherwise, aunt Dou would not cry.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "if you change, we can go back to the capital."


    With breakfast, Qixuan first goes to nitty''s home, and then goes to the mountain with nitty to see the trap.


    Last time he took the water and went back to the village to tell the village head about it. But that person refuses to admit, still say to open Xuan to slander. Because there was no evidence, the matter was finally settled. But since then, Qixuan dare not leave the village alone.


    Seeing a rabbit in the trap, Qixuan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, which means that he had meat to eat again today.


    Nitty glances at Qixuan. He is also there when he sets the trap. The layout of Qixuan''s trap is different from what he taught. At that time, he didn''t agree, but Qixuan insisted that it was his elder sister who taught him. I didn''t expect that there were wild animals on the hook.


    Finally, nitty asked, "what does your elder sister do? Are you really not a hunter


    Qixuan sneered: "what is a hunter? My elder sister is big... "I wanted to talk about the first female marshal of Ming Dynasty, but if I wanted to say this, I would be exposed.


    Words to the mouth, Qixuan rigidly changed: "my elder sister is very powerful, but the most powerful is my elder brother."


    "Why?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "my elder brother is very good at brain melon seeds. My elder sister will listen to him for everything."


    Gu Jiu turns his mouth in the dark. Who dares not listen to the emperor? It''s not the old man hanging himself.


    PS: the second one is around 9:30.

 Chapter 1880

    August is the season of lush grass, so rabbits are also very fat. After aunt Dou cleaned up, she did not stir fry as before, and then put water in to boil. This time, she was braised in soy sauce.


    Qi Xuan smell the fragrance, almost saliva out.


    Aunt Dou divided the rabbit meat into three parts, pointed to two small ones and said, "one for NiTi, and the other for the village head''s family. You can take it now and eat when you come back. " Although the village head''s wife had a bad impression on her for the first time, during this period, the village head''s wife and the village head''s daughter-in-law taught her a lot. And for a long time, I know that there is a shortage of materials here. It''s not too much for the village head''s wife to ask for compensation for her vegetables.


    Reciprocity. If they have good things in their family, they must think of others.


    Qixuan said: "nitty is a man. It''s fair to give him food. It''s not like there''s no one to cook at the village head''s house, and there''s no shortage of rabbit meat at the village head''s house. " Ben just ordered the meat and divided it out. There wasn''t much left.


    Aunt Dou gave him a white look: "do you know how much lard I used to cook this rabbit? It''s almost a fifth. " Otherwise, how could it be so fragrant.


    The people in the village head''s family are not willing to spend their unjust money to buy lard to eat. It''s just this man who spent dozens of Wen to buy such a small can of lard.


    Qixuan was trained, quickly took two bowls of meat out.


    Aunt Dou looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. Although the days are a little bitter now, they are much more comfortable than before.


    Nitty has been used to Qixuan sending cooked vegetables to him. He used to take them and eat them later. This time, however, Qixuan started to eat with his hind feet. A bowl of rabbit meat, he soon killed.


    After eating, nitty had some regrets. Such a good woman has no chance with him.


    After Qixuan gave him the bow and arrow, nitty had no idea of marrying aunt Dou. It wasn''t nigh''s words, it was the bows and swords that got rid of him. It is obvious that Han Xiaojun''s family did not give up on him, so sooner or later he will go back. In that case, Aqiao will not stay.


    Of course, the most important thing is that nitty knows that Aunt Dou''s mind is all on Qixuan, and he hasn''t even looked at him. If so, why be such a villain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of September. Qixuan not only practiced the sword skill of Yun family very well, but also skillfully used the bow and crossbow.


    Before going up the mountain, nitty tested him. Twenty times, he hit the target 14 times.


    "You learn fast," nitty praised Qixuan has made great progress. According to this speed, it''s impossible to keep up with him in two years.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if my father wants to see me, he has to call me bloody."


    Nitty: why


    "My elder sister and elder brother both hit the mark. My second brother and my younger brother are eight or nine times out of ten. " He was the only one who shot ten times and hit the target six or seven times.


    It''s not good, but it''s not bad. It''s just that zaozao and Qihao are excellent brothers and sisters in front, and the younger brother below is very poor.


    NiTi took back his arrow, looked at Qixuan and asked, "isn''t your family a medical family? Why do you know martial arts and how good is archery? " A person with a hundred hits should not only have talent, but also have to train since childhood. People of this medicine family can''t practice Kung Fu day by day. It doesn''t feel right.


    That''s a true old saying. Qixuan said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    Nitty thinks that Qixuan has many secrets, but he is not a curious person. After hesitating, NiTi still reminded: "you should be careful of the witch doctor and Nissan. They are very interested in your secrets."


    Qixuan''s heart sank.


    Seeing this, nitty said, "but you don''t have to worry. As long as you go out and follow me, they don''t dare to do it."


    Qixuan returns home with a heavy heart.


    Aunt Dou looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Did nitty lecture you? "


    Qixuan shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    In the evening, Qixuan practiced Kung Fu for an hour. I didn''t wash and sleep until I was exhausted and had no strength.


    After washing and going to bed, aunt Dou asked him one after another. Qixuan then relayed nitty''s words and said, "now I understand why my parents turned against the fatuous Zhou Dynasty that day. It''s too bad that this kind of feeling can harm you at any time."


    Now he wants to kill the witch doctor and Nissan, but he doesn''t have the ability. So for the time being, we can only hibernate. When he finds the right opportunity, he will kill the two men.


    Aunt Dou was not worried because Gu Jiu was protecting him secretly, but she didn''t dare to say it. To break the Empress Dowager''s plan, the Lord can''t change, Gu Jiu will definitely kill her..


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from gujiu. After reading the letter, Yuxi was in a good mood.


    Cloud Qing wash gargle finish to come back, see jade Xi eyebrow open eyes to smile to ask a way: "is ancient nine letter?" Other things will not make Yuxi so happy.


    Yuxi nodded: "Gu Jiu said that Qixuan wanted to paint and sell money to make a living. This kid is using painting as a living skill. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s a good thing. Just right, we can ask someone to show us his paintings. It''s just that this person should be well chosen. " The person sent can''t show his identity, otherwise the child''s heart will be impetuous again.


    This person has to be a great painter and someone Qixuan has never met before. Then the other person has to be willing to go to Shu. It is not easy to find people who meet these three conditions.


    Yun Qing said: "these great painters are all in their sixties and seventies. If you let them go to such a remote place, I''m afraid there will be an accident." Although I haven''t been there, I feel very bitter after listening to Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t let him live in AGA village. I just need to live in the county. Later, Qixuan went to the county to sell paintings. He pretended to appreciate him very much, and then he could instruct him. "


    "What''s so coincidental is that Qixuan will definitely doubt it."


    Yuxi said: "if he is so cautious, he won''t be so obsessed by a third rate woman, and he won''t let us worry about him at such an age."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi and angry, busy way: "now he is not slowly change?"? This time I''ll be better. "


    Yuxi hummed a way: "if this time still don''t change good, directly shut up, don''t have to give me to make such a thing again."


    The matter of Min Qingqing is suppressed by Yuxi. Not many people know. But Qixuan is a beautiful woman, but no one in the capital knows it.


    If Qihao and Qirui are all beautiful women in their back rooms, they don''t care. But the emperor Qihao had only a few concubines. Qirui and Qiyou had no concubines. Therefore, Qixuan is particularly eye-catching.


    This time Yunqing supports Yuxi: "if you don''t change it, you must lock it up. Otherwise, it''s going to take the white hair to the black hair. " Many of the women in the building are sick. Once it''s infected, it won''t be many years. Yunqing doesn''t want to bear the pain of losing his son.


    During this period of time, Yuxi was not idle. He asked Yusheng to inquire about the character and temper of the three great painters in the capital. A good painting is not necessarily good in character. As far as Qixuan''s temperament is concerned, he must have a good character to guide him. Otherwise, it is likely to become worse than before.


    The result of the inquiry is that one of the three great painters abandoned his wife; If a person is drunk and falls asleep, it doesn''t matter. But when he is drunk, he says everything and still dances. The last great painter, Tang Mingmo, was fond of flowers. He was so fond of flowers that he was also good at painting. He had no other bad hobbies.


    Yuxi said, "I want to visit Tang Mo first. If don Mo agrees to take this trip, he doesn''t have to go to other places. " It''s not so easy to find the right person.


    Tang Mo looks at Qixuan''s paintings, and then knows that Yuxi wants him to go to Shu and secretly instruct xuanwang. Tang Mo readily agreed, but he put forward a condition, that is, he hopes that he can go in and out of Baihuayuan at will in the future.


    The reason why I didn''t ask to go to the royal garden is that there are almost all the valuable flowers and plants in the royal garden.


    This matter is a matter of one sentence for Yuxi.


    A few days later, Tang Mo left for Shu. As for the reason, don''t mention the other people in the Tang family, they don''t even know why they are taking care of his second son.


    Cloud engine some emotion way: "didn''t expect Tang Mo unexpectedly so good talk." He thought it would take a lot of hard work to make don Mo agree.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Tang Mo always wanted to go out and have a look, but the children didn''t agree. This time, I just borrowed my name and went out to have a look. "


    This is one reason, another is the identity of Yuxi. The Empress Dowager said it from her door. How could Tang Mo refuse so blankly. His eldest son is still an official in the imperial court, and his grandchildren are still studying, ready to become officials. If you offend the Empress Dowager and make her unhappy, the future of your children and grandchildren will be affected. Anyway, it''s not hard work, so it''s time to travel.


    Unless it is carefree already detached, otherwise in the face of Yuxi this is not difficult request, basically will agree. And this is the convenience of power.


    "We can''t afford to lose Donald."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is natural." For those who work for her, Yuxi never treats badly.


    As the old couple were talking, they heard Meilan say that Qiyou had come.


    Since he was trained by Qihao last time, Qiyou also reflected on himself. During this time, he didn''t ask about Qixuan any more. When he came, he just looked at them.


    Qi you looked very happy and asked with a smile, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan has adapted to the environment there. Now he is practising martial arts hard and going up the mountain to hunt."


    Cloud Qing can''t help but say: "if you were willing to practice well before, how could you be bullied to the point where you don''t have the strength to fight back." Although gratified Kai Xuan change, but see he was bullied can''t revenge back, cloud engine really angry.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye.


    Qiyou asked, "who dares to bully my third brother after eating ambition?"


    "Let him suffer more, or he''ll die if he always wants to have us as his support." When I was driven out of the capital, I didn''t suffer much except a few hungry meals. Not like now, being bullied so miserably.


    Qiyou carefully said: "father, mother, don''t be too cruel to the third brother."


    "If he can stand up by himself, no one can bully him. But don''t worry. He''s waking up now, and now he''s working hard! "


    Qi you breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Father and mother, when will the three brothers come back? "


    Yuxi said, "it depends on him. When he''s completely changed, let him come back. "


    Said, is not said.

 Chapter 1881

    In the deep canyon, the mysterious mountain atmosphere rises, like a pair of magic veil, which makes a landscape painting.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, Qixuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s beautiful." If you want a paintbrush, you must paint the beautiful scenery.


    Nitty turned to him and said, "what?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "the scenery here is very beautiful." He has been to many places, Huashan, Taishan and Hengshan. Every place has its own unique beauty.


    NiTi can''t understand Qixuan''s leisure. Although he grew up in the mountains, he began to learn hunting when he was sensible. Then the parents died, struggling to survive. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t arouse his interest. Not to mention, the scenery here is his childhood to see the big.


    "Follow me later, don''t walk around. It''s easy to get lost in the mountains. It''s very dangerous to be alone. " There are more than 40 young adults in the village. These young people, this time, are divided into three hunting teams. Nitty and nigh, they''re together.


    Qi Xuan is very cherish life, busy nod to say: "good." After he came back from the last market, he carried 15 Jin to practice. Now, it has increased to 25 Jin. Because of this exercise, it''s very easy to follow them up the mountain this time, without any feeling of panting.


    Going hunting in the mountains doesn''t mean that you can go back the same day. Sometimes, with luck, you can go home in two or three days. Bad luck. It takes seven or eight days to get back. If you come back for such a long time, you may not be able to bring back the prey.


    But unexpectedly, the day they went up the mountain, they met a bison. Bison are tough, but they have a lot of meat. Like a pheasant or a hare, you can pack up only one or two catties of meat. But bison is not the same. It''s a big guy with a thousand catties of meat. And the meat is delicious.


    But before, the group certainly avoided it and did not dare to provoke it. Even more than a dozen of them could not resist the wild ox''s madness. In AGA village, he was seriously injured and died. So, they never dare to take risks.


    But this time, with the bow and arrow from Qixuan, nitty didn''t want to miss the bison. After discussing with you, we all think it is feasible.


    The group set a trap and led the bison into the trap. Then everyone climbed up the tree, and Qixuan also climbed up a tree. Because he is not the main force, the tree is only as strong as a man.


    "Whew..." an arrow shot at the neck of the bison and penetrated the whole neck of the bison.


    Seeing the bison fall into the trap they dug, Qixuan asks Nika, who is in the same tree with him: "why shoot him in the neck instead of directly in the head? So the bison will die soon


    Over the past few months, Qixuan has learned the local dialect from NiTi, and can say a few words.


    Nika pointed to her head and said, "it''s too hard for an arrow to penetrate."


    Qixuan said in a low voice: "my elder sister can shoot through its head." Don''t think about it, there are a few people in the world who can be as powerful as jujubes. She tried her best to make the arrow fully insert into the stone.


    Without waiting for Nika to reply, Qixuan sees the bison jump out of the trap.


    Qixuan was so surprised that her eyes were about to come out.


    Just then, the second arrow came down from the tree and hit his front leg.


    The bison went mad and ran into the big tree where nitty was. The bison weighed more than 1000 Jin and hit a big tree. Even if the tree was very big, it was knocked to the left and right.


    Looking at the bison has been hitting NiTi where the tree, Qixuan is very worried.


    The big tree was badly hit by the bison, and it was all shaken. Nitty couldn''t stand on the tree and could only hold the trunk, so the third arrow couldn''t be shot down.


    Nigh and two other hunters were in the tree next door. Three of them were full of crossbows. Unfortunately, all the crossbows failed.


    Qixuan and Nika are just opposite nitty, while others are far away.


    Thinking of NiTi''s help to him during this period, now he is in danger. Qixuan feels that he can''t ignore it.


    Covering his chest, Qixuan said to himself: "calm down, calm down, think about what the elder sister said." Yunqing told his sons that it was all about war. I never said anything about hunting. It was zaozao who suppressed the bandits, because most of the bandits were hiding in the mountains. So she often hunts in the mountains to improve the food. After a long time, she has rich hunting experience.


    Jujube words come to mind over and over again. Then he opened his eyes and pulled the crossbow full in his hand. Then he stared at the wild ox who hit the tree in fury. Take the chance and shoot at the right hind leg of the bison.


    Fortunately, the crossbow actually hit the Bison''s right hind leg. It''s just that the power of the crossbow is not as great as that of the bow and arrow. This crossbow only goes deep into the nail of the right hind leg of the ox.


    Nica''s face turned white with fright, and she cried out to him, "hold on to the tree."


    With that, he sat on the branch of the tree and held the trunk tightly.


    Qixuan looks at Nica''s action and hugs the thick branch of her thigh.


    By this time, the bison was under their tree. Fierce impact, let Qixuan almost fell from the tree.


    Nitty shot two arrows in a row, but they were all empty. One of the arrows passed over the bison.


    The tree where Qixuan and Nika are located is not big. After being repeatedly hit by bison, the tree gradually leans to one side.


    At this moment, a black thing went through the head of the bison.


    "Bang..." huge impact, the tree can no longer bear this huge impact, fell down.


    "Nika..." cried nigger


    But he didn''t dare to go down. He couldn''t deal with the mad bison. At that time, if you don''t save adults, you''ll put yourself in.


    The tree collapsed and Qixuan fell to the ground. Seeing the bison running towards him, Qixuan grabs the big knife on his back. If the bison comes, chop it with a machete.


    The corner of Gu Jiu''s mouth, hidden on the top of the tree, took a puff. He cut his head last time and this time, so he couldn''t change his way.


    At this moment, nitty''s arrow shot down again. This time it was still on the neck of the bison.


    Bison fell to the ground two steps away from Qixuan. Qixuan sees this and sits on the ground.


    The bison fell to the ground, and no one in the tree dared to go down. After a while, seeing that the bison didn''t move or attack people, nitty went down the tree.


    He did not dare to get close to the bison, but took a stone and threw it on the bison from a distance. Seeing that the bison still didn''t respond, nitty was relieved and cried out, "it''s dead. Let''s get down!"


    Having said that, nitty went to Qixuan and patted the dead bison gently. Seeing no response, he squeezed his shoulder hard.


    Qixuan was so hurt that he recovered.


    "Are you ok?" nitty asked While talking, he lifted Qixuan from the ground.


    Looking at the fallen bison, Qixuan was very lucky, almost, almost dead: "thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died."


    Nitty shook his head and said, "that''s the opposite. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in danger." He thinks highly of himself. Even if he has a bow and arrow in his hand, he can''t hunt such fierce wild things.


    The bison weighs more than 1000 Jin, so it is impossible to carry it home. So they had to split up the bison, and each of them had to carry one home.


    When nigger peeled, he saw that the skin on the buffalo''s ear was the same, with a hole the size of a walnut. Then he put the knife in his hand into the ear of the bison, and looked at a black thing rolling to the ground. Instead of picking it up, he continued to peel.


    We started a fire and barbecue. After eating and drinking enough, we went home with beef on our back. This time, they came back with a full load.


    On the way back, Nika praised his archery and hunting skills. NiTi said, "this time, I''m lucky."


    "It''s really good luck this time," nigger said. It takes a long time for a bison like this to die even if it hits the neck. It''s long enough to trample you into a patty. " Where is good luck, it''s Han Xiaojun''s guardian. Otherwise, not only Han Xiaojun died, but also Nika died.


    Nitty nodded and said, "we''ll have to avoid bison in the future."


    Knowing that they had hunted an adult wild bull, the village head frowned and said, "you are too risky. Are you able to hunt this wild bull. This time you''re lucky, no damage. Next time, don''t be so reckless. " The young and middle-aged people in AGA village are the foundation for the village to survive. So, none of them can afford to lose.


    But Nica didn''t agree: "village chief, nitigo is very powerful. One person will shoot the bison to death. "


    But nitty shook his head: "this time, I''m really reckless. There won''t be another time." This time, if Han Xiaojun didn''t shoot the bison in the hind leg and let the bison turn his head to attack Han Xiaojun, he would have died. It''s enough to do the same thing once. It can''t be done again.


    Nig said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let you take risks." However, even if you are more careful, hunting will encounter many unexpected situations. And a lot of players are injured in an emergency.


    Qixuan was a meritorious official this time, so he got as much meat as Nigel and nitty, 50 Jin of forelegs.


    Carrying such a big lump of meat, Qixuan went home with high spirits. This is what he hunted himself.


    When he got home, he found that Aunt Dou was not there. He didn''t complain either. Instead, he went to fetch water to wash her hair and take a bath. I used to use hot water every time I took a bath at home, and I had to put petals in the bucket. After that, you have to scrub it with soap. After washing, change another bucket of water. But now, after Qixuan''s practice, he flushed it down with cold water. He didn''t even use soap.


    After washing, seeing that Aunt Dou hasn''t come back, Qixuan starts to pick out the bones on the beef. Clean the bones, cut them into pieces and cook them in a pot.


    When Qixuan washes the potato, he sees aunt Dou coming back. Qixuan excitedly said: "today we will have beef stewed potato." He wanted to have a good meal. It''s not the same as before, eating some meat and calculating.


    Such a large piece of meat will be enough for them for many days. So aunt Dou readily agreed.

 Chapter 1882

    The hunting team is divided into three teams and goes out every ten days. But this is only temporary. When the weather gets cold, the three teams will go out together.


    Under the propaganda of Nika and others, the arrow in NiTi''s hand was publicized as a magic weapon. So Nico led the team to hunt and wanted to borrow his bow and arrow.


    Nitty didn''t borrow the bow and arrow to Nico for the simple reason that Nico was not familiar with the bow and arrow. You can''t use weapons skillfully, even if the bow and arrow are good enough. Moreover, he didn''t think the bow and arrow was very powerful.


    After listening to his explanation, Nico thought that NiTi was right, and then he gave up the idea. He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    But when Nissan came to borrow the bow and arrow, he told the villagers that NiTi was stingy and hid good things.


    As a result, this word reached nitile, and he went straight to his house and beat him up. But after that, he told the family that he would go hunting instead of Nissan.


    The people in the Nissan family didn''t say much more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was October, and the day when the villagers went out to go to the market. However, this time is not the same as before, because we have to buy a lot of salt, so this time we will go in three batches.


    Qixuan went to the town with him. He met Suqi and told him that he wanted to pawn the gold necklace for paper, brush and paint.


    Suki looked at him after hearing this and said, "there''s paper for sale in the town, but there''s no brush or pigment you said."


    Qixuan is a fool. I don''t think about it. In such a poor place, I can''t even read a book. Who will learn to draw.


    "Even if you have these things in the county, it''s going to be very expensive," Suki said. I''m afraid you can''t buy so many things even with a few taels of silver. " Although he has never seen brushes and pigments, they are not sold in the town. The price is certainly not low.


    It''s a brush Qixuan often uses. It''s carved with the best Ivory craftsman. It''s worth several hundred taels of silver. On weekdays, he cherishes the brush very much. And the brush used in ordinary days is enough for ordinary people''s daily expenses for several months. I can''t afford a paintbrush with these two or three taels of silver. Pigment and rice paper, not to mention.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qixuan finally gave up buying a paintbrush and bought 16 Jin of cotton and other necessities. In addition, he bought 20 jin more salt than expected.


    It''s the peak of hunting, and all the meat that can''t be eaten has to be salted. And that''s why the village has to come to the town three times to purchase.


    This time, Qixuan also picked more than 120 Jin things to go back. Fortunately, after this period of exercise, we can keep up with the pace of everyone.


    Back home, Qixuan was so tired that he didn''t want to move at all, so he went straight to bed.


    When she woke up, aunt Dou had already prepared the meal and was waiting for him to eat it.


    This time, the dishes are very rich, including stir fried beans, stir fried potato, braised meat, and a wild vegetable soup with eggs.


    Qixuan asked, "where did you get the eggs? Did the village head give them at home?"


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "sister Yijia gave me two eggs." Now it''s cold, and she''s going to hold a brood of chickens for next spring.


    Qixuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, aunt Dou asked, "don''t you mean to buy Brushes and paints for painting? How come I just picked up my things and didn''t see them? "


    Qixuan said: "there is no one in the town. We have to go to the county. Su Qi said that these things are very expensive. He can''t even afford a brush for three Liang silver. " The longer he stayed in AGA village, the more deeply he realized how luxurious he had been before.


    Aunt Dou said, "if we don''t have a brush, we can do it ourselves. If we don''t have paper, we can draw on the ground. Without paint, we went to the mountains to pick flowers and dye them with juice. "


    Qi Xuan listened to smile a, didn''t say again. It''s only the layman who says such childish things. There is only one outline drawn on the ground at most. But this painting, which can see a contour. However, he did not tell Aunt Dou. Every other line is like a mountain, not to mention aunt Dou who doesn''t even know her words.


    "I want to sell my paintings for money. How can I sell my paintings on the floor?" This is a euphemism.


    Aunt Dou turned to smile and said, "we don''t worry about food and clothing now. It doesn''t matter if we can''t sell money." In fact, she didn''t understand a lot of Qixuan''s words before. And this is the gap.


    Now I''m busy making a living, and I don''t have a moment to rest, so I don''t think about anything else. When there is nothing to do in winter, let him stay in the nest all the time and do nothing.


    Qixuan sighed and said, "go step by step and watch step by step." I can''t help it. I''ll be painting on the ground in winter. I''ll be practicing basic skills.


    After a few days'' rest, Qixuan followed nigger and NiTi up the mountain to hunt. After walking for two days, I only saw the small animals, such as Zhangzi robe, pheasant and hare, not even a wild boar.


    The next morning, no prey was seen. Seeing that everyone was tired, nigh said, "sit down and have a rest." This time, I''m afraid I''ll come back in vain.


    Just as we were eating dry food, we suddenly heard a roar. Nika exclaimed excitedly: "it''s a big bug. Big brother, it''s the roar of big insects. " If they can hunt big insects, they will have a good year.


    Nigh''s face changed. "Shut up." Such a loud cry may attract the insects.


    Nika is afraid to speak any more.


    Qixuan as a novice can only stand in and listen, has no say.


    Nigh and nitty walked slowly towards the tiger''s roar, while the others were waiting.


    After a long walk, they climbed up a big tree and saw a colorful tiger beside a puddle.


    They came back soon and told everyone what they had found: "nitty and I are going to hunt this big worm." Other people will have no objection to what they decide.


    When we know that everyone has decided to capture this insect, Qixuan anxiously tells NiTi, "tigers are cannibals. If you want to capture them, you will pay for your life if you are not careful."


    Nitty said, "do you know how much money a big bug can sell? Only tiger skin and bones can be sold for hundreds of taels of silver. All the things we sell in our village in a year add up to less money. "


    Qixuan''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t say a word. In order to live better, sometimes you need to use your life to win.


    Everyone discussed a plan to hunt insects, and Qixuan listened quietly.


    To get a tiger into a trap, you have to have a bait. Nitty as Archer and nigh as leader, neither of them can be used as bait. No one else took the risk. The final decision is to draw lots.


    At last, they decided to draw lots.


    Seeing Qixuan among them, nitty frowned and looked at nigh. But in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Fourteen sticks. Whoever grabs the shortest one will act as the bait. When Qixuan reaches for the stick, his heart will jump out.


    As a result, Qixuan is really holding the shortest stick. That is to say, he is going to lead the big bug into the trap.


    Others were relieved to see that it was not the shortest stick they had ever drawn.


    In fact, Qixuan doesn''t want to go either, but he has to say that he won''t go. Not only people in AGA village will look down on him, but also parents and brothers and sisters will be disappointed when they know.


    Nitty took another look at nigh, then said to Qixuan, "be careful."


    Qixuan showed a smile worse than crying: "I will."


    Seeing the gorgeous tiger from a distance, Qixuan''s hand trembled. But at this point, he did not think about the retreat. As she approached the tiger quietly, she cheered herself up: "the elder sister was able to retreat when she went into the bandit''s den alone. She was just a tiger. It''s no big deal."


    If Qixuan knows that it''s all bragging, he doesn''t know how to feel.


    Give oneself dozen full gas, and then open Xuan carefully found a favorable terrain. After standing firm, he drew his bow and shot at the resting tiger.


    It has to be said that Qixuan is playing super long this time. Even if it was far away, it still hit the tiger in the ass. Also because far away, so even if the shot is only a little skin.


    As the old saying goes, the tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched, not to mention shot.


    Qixuan saw the tiger running towards him, so he ran quickly. But two legs, where can run more than four legs.


    Qixuan felt the tiger approaching him. When it rains, one of them falls over a tree root and Qixuan falls into the thorns.


    Qixuan turns his head on the ground and happens to see the tiger pounce on him. My life was over, and then I turned my eyes and fainted.


    Also because of fainting, so Qixuan didn''t see the tiger over his head.


    After a few steps, the tiger stopped and looked around, with a puzzled look in his eyes. At this time, Gu Jiu hit a stone on the tiger''s back.


    The strength is not big, and it just scrapes the skin, but once again angers the king of the jungle.


    It took a long time for Qixuan to wake up. Open your eyes and you''ll see thorns all around.


    When he lifted up his hand, the thorn cut his clothes and left a red scar on him.


    At this time also don''t care about the pain, Qi Xuan hold the big knife will head of thorns all split.


    Just remember, but did not expect a deep pain from the left leg. Then, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Qixuan looked down and saw that his left leg was bloody. The legs of the trousers were all red with blood.


    Want to get up, but did not stand up and fell to the ground. Qi Xuan''s heart flashed a fluster and cried out: "NiTi, nigger..."


    The voice echoed over the forest for a long time, but no one answered him.


    Qixuan waited for a long time but didn''t wait for a shadow. He said to himself: "don''t they say they will never give up a teammate? Why haven''t you come to me for so long? " He was only three or four minutes from where the trap was set. As long as you have the heart, you can definitely find him.


    This really wronged nitty and his gang. After catching the bug, nitty brought several people to find Qixuan. Unfortunately, he searched all over the site, but no one was found. Several people were injured during the round up, including Nika. So, nitty had no choice but to take the worm and all the team members back to the village first.

 Chapter 1883

    Several unknown insects flew over and landed on the wound of Qixuan''s left leg.


    Qixuan drives these insects away, but there are many more.


    "It won''t work. We have to bandage the wound as soon as possible." Gu Jiu is very tactful. Qixuan only suffered skin injury, and did not hurt the bone. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get up.


    Slowly stood up, and then moved to a wrist thick tree next to. Cut down the tree with a knife and cut it into a simple walking stick with a fork.


    Gu Jiu, who is hidden in the dark, laughs and follows NiTi to learn carpentry, which is quite good.


    After a few steps, the wound broke open and bled again because of the strength of the foot.


    Pain can''t help but squat down, Qixuan thought to himself: "Niang once said, Panax notoginseng, angelica, small thistle, big thistle, sophora flower these things can stop bleeding and swelling." Jujube is often in and out of the mountains, so Yuxi told her these common sense. At that time, Kai Hao and Kai Xuan were all nearby. So, I also listened.


    Although he remembered that these things could reduce swelling and stop bleeding, the problem was that he didn''t know what these herbs looked like.


    Qi Xuan a hand is holding big knife, softly say: "don''t worry, slowly think, certainly can think of."


    Finally, I thought about it for a long time, thinking of the appearance of the artichoke that jujube later described to them.


    Recite the appearance of thistle, and then look around. In the end, I found it for him. The main reason is that Cirsium japonicum is very common, and it can be found on the roadside.


    Collect a lot of thistle, grind it and apply it to the wound. I tore the inner garment and bound up the wound.


    Gu Jiu looked at him like this, but he nodded slightly. It''s not bad to find that I''m injured and alone, not crying, not waiting to die.


    After that, Qixuan went to the place where he put the basket just now with his crutch. There are dry food and water bags in the basket, as well as flint.


    Last time I was alone in the forest, let Qixuan know the importance of fire. But in the wild, he asked himself that he had no ability to make a fire. So, I took flint with me in these hunting trips just in case.


    The back basket has been knocked over by some animals, and the rest of the dry food is missing. Instead, water bags and flints were scattered beside the basket.


    Pick up the flint and water bag, Qixuan will carry the basket. Some wild animals in the forest like to come out at night to look for food, so they must find a safe place to spend the night before dark.


    Finally, Qixuan chooses to spend the night under a towering tree that ten people can''t hold. Remove the weeds from the big trees and the small trees, and then walk the injured legs to find firewood.


    Before dark, Qixuan found a pile of firewood enough to spend the night. Just busy for a long time and didn''t eat, hungry to coo.


    The mountains are full of food, but it''s dark now, and his legs are inconvenient. So this night, I had to go hungry.


    It was completely dark and the woods were full of animal calls. Qixuan heard these voices, not only did not fear, but thought if only he could catch them and cook them. Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    Holding the big knife, Qixuan said to himself, "if you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry."


    Gu Jiu watched Qixuan fall asleep against the tree and shook his head helplessly. If he hadn''t followed him secretly, he would not have survived in the forest.


    When he sleeps in a daze, Qixuan feels that something is swimming on him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a snake with two big fingers around his leg.


    Qixuan''s biggest fear is the snake. Otherwise, he stayed under the tree for the night without being hurt last time. At this time, seeing the snake on himself, Qixuan is scared out of his wits.


    As normal people know, don''t move when you meet a snake. Unfortunately, Qixuan has lost his cool and wants to shake the snake away from him. So, he reached out and tried to catch the snake. As a result, the snake didn''t catch it, but was bitten by it.


    The snake bit Qixuan, and then swam to the ground to escape. It''s a pity that I can''t swim fast and wobbly.


    Qixuan returns to God, holding the big knife at hand to chop in the past. In an instant, the snake was cut in two.


    Gu Jiu, sitting in the tree, thinks it''s necessary to teach Qixuan two moves when he shows up later. I don''t want to watch him chop all the time. It''s really hard.


    Lift up the sleeve and look at the two blood red openings on the arm. Obviously, it''s a snake bite.


    Being bitten by a snake and having no antidote, Qixuan feels that he can''t survive this time. Thinking that he was going to die soon, Qixuan couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Jiu said in his heart that all the snakes in the world are poisonous. At least you''re sure it''s poisonous. It''s not too late to cry!


    Qixuan cried and said: "father, mother, I''m not filial. I want you white haired people to send black haired people. Father and mother, I''m sorry for you... "


    "Ah you, you have been following me all these years, but I have never done anything for you. Next life, next life I will be your brother, but next life I will take care of you. "


    "Brother, I should listen to you and teach in the white sandalwood academy, not be a university student. I''m not going to die long after you tell me. I''m sorry, brother. I let you down because I let you down. "


    "Elder sister, if you know that I died by the hand of a snake, you will think I am very cowardly! Elder sister, you used to tell me that you should practice martial arts well so that you can protect yourself well, but I always go in one ear and out the other. Elder sister, if you give me another chance, I''ll listen to you and practice hard. "


    "Second sister, you know I will cry very sad when I die. Second sister, I''m so useless. It''s not worth crying for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    After talking for a long time, a gust of wind made him shiver. Back to God, looking at a pile of ashes in front of Qixuan and a shiver: "how can I not die?"


    Think of here, Qi Xuan raises sleeve, see two tooth print still, but did not swell up.


    Want next, open Xuan forced to pinch next these two tooth imprints. Found that the blood is red, to be in the snake venom, the blood should be black. Now the blood is red, indicating that he is not poisoned.


    From hell to heaven, it''s just a line. Qixuan was ecstatic: "I''m not dead, I''m not dead. Father and mother, you don''t have to send black haired people to white haired people. "


    Gu Jiu couldn''t help twitching.


    There is Gu jiusa''s powder, and animals dare not come near it. But after such a fright, Qixuan was exhausted.


    Even Gu Jiu in the tree could hear the growling of his stomach.


    Qixuan looked at the snake on the ground, then turned his head to cover his stomach and said, "wait until dawn to find something to eat."


    People who have been hungry know that the feeling of hunger should not be too bad.


    Hungry to raise the strength of the hand all did not have, the eyes of open Xuan can''t help but also see to the snake on the ground.


    "No matter what, it''s better than starvation." With that, Qixuan clenched his teeth and picked up the snake on the ground. He peeled and roasted it.


    The smell of meat floated to the tip of his nose and made his stomach cry more merrily.


    This snake weighs four or five Jin. After eating it all, Qixuan feels alive again.


    After eating enough, Qixuan leans on the tree again. But this time he didn''t dare to sleep any more and kept his eyes open until dawn.


    Aunt Dou was very happy when she heard that the hunting team had come back and had hunted big insects. See Qixuan didn''t come back, think Qixuan hurt, quickly ran to the village head home.


    But I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Aunt Dou found nitty and asked, "where''s my boss?"


    "We can''t find him," nitty whispered, not daring to look at Aunt Dou


    Aunt Dou froze. After a long time, she screamed, "what do you mean you can''t find him? Tell me clearly."


    Seeing this, nigh said, "in order to hunt big insects, many of us are injured. I was so flustered that I didn''t notice Xiaojun for a moment. When we were ready to come back, we found that Xiaojun was missing. We''ve been looking for a long time, but we haven''t found anyone. "


    Nika received a big reward for the tiger hunt, and three others were slightly injured.


    Aunt Dou softened.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly picked her up and sat down: "don''t worry, you may be lost. When they have a rest, they will go back to the mountains to look for it. " It''s the rule of AGA village to see the dead and the dead.


    Aunt Dou didn''t know how she went back. When I got home, I sat on the bed like a log.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law prepared something for her, but she didn''t eat it. The whole person is dull, as if lost soul.


    In the evening, aunt Dou asked the village head''s daughter-in-law to go home: "go back! I''m not sure my boss will be back soon. "


    With these words, aunt Dou stood up and said, "by the way, I have to cook for him. Otherwise, when he comes back, there will be no hot food. "


    Not only didn''t let the village head''s daughter-in-law help, but also drove her home, and then found vegetables to wash.


    Looking at Aunt Dou, the village head''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears and went home.


    Blackstone couldn''t look down, so he jumped down from the roof and said to Aunt Dou, who lowered her head to wash vegetables: "don''t worry! With our boss, the Lord will be fine. "


    Aunt Dou turned her head and said, "what did you just say?"


    Blackstone said: "even if the forest is dangerous, with our boss, the Lord will surely come back safely."


    Also because too worried, aunt Dou completely forgot Gu Jiu. At this time, she was relieved by Blackstone''s words.


    Hearing the footsteps, Blackstone said, "someone''s coming." Then he flew to the roof immediately.


    It was the village head''s daughter-in-law who was scolded by the village head as soon as she got home. She said that if she went away, aunt Dou would run into the mountains to find someone. What would she do then.


    Hearing this, the village head''s daughter-in-law ran back in a hurry. Seeing that Aunt Dou was still washing vegetables, she was secretly relieved.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law said, "ah Jun''s daughter-in-law, let me make a fire for you." I don''t think too much about what I have to do, and time flies. After getting married, Nico went hunting in the mountains. She also counted the time. With children, it''s much better. By now, I''m used to it.


    Aunt Dou cooked the meal and advised the village head''s daughter-in-law to go back: "there are still several children in the family that you need to take care of. How can you stay with me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be at home waiting for him to come back. "


    The village head''s daughter-in-law was still worried, but aunt Dou insisted that she not stay, and finally she went home.

 Chapter 1884

    It''s impossible to hunt with an injured leg. Qixuan wants to find some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger.


    Fortunately, I found a chestnut tree. This chestnut can also satisfy hunger. A few days ago, a woman in AGA village asked aunt Dou to go up the mountain to pick up chestnuts.


    It took more than half a day for Qixuan to pick up half a small basket of chestnuts. It''s also a leg injury. It''s not convenient to walk. However, these things are enough for him to last a day. Qixuan believes that NiTi will bring people to find him. I hope nitty and them can find him soon. Now, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of fluttering. Qixuan looked up and saw a big bird.


    The bird''s feathers are gorgeous, with a golden yellow silky crest on its head, a thick green on its upper back, and golden yellow on the rest, orange brown on its back neck, and fan-shaped feathers with black edges. The lower body is crimson, and the tail feathers are dark brown, decorated with cinnamon yellow spots.


    Qixuan said to himself: "what a beautiful bird..."


    At this point, Qixuan remembers what he said for you, and immediately knows that it''s not the bird, it''s the golden pheasant, and it''s the red bellied golden pheasant.


    Nitty once said that a living red bellied golden pheasant can sell for thirty taels of silver. However, it''s very difficult to meet the red bellied pheasant when hunting. Even if it is, it''s very difficult to catch the live one. The dead golden pheasant is worthless, but its meat is delicious.


    A roast chicken seems to be in front of us. Qi Xuan swallowed a saliva, and then took the crossbow to shoot at the red bellied golden pheasant. Crossbow shot inserted in the red bellied Caragana buttocks, and then see the Caragana flopping two down on the ground.


    Qixuan is very happy. He goes to pick up the golden pheasant with his walking stick. Go to the golden pheasant next to, Qi Xuan squat down ready to pick up the golden pheasant. But I didn''t expect that the golden pheasant suddenly jumped up and flew forward.


    To the mouth of the meat, how can Qixuan let it run. Don''t want to, his whole body toward the golden pheasant.


    "Ah..." there was a shrill scream, and the sound swam over the forest. A rabbit not far away ran away.


    Will be inserted into the wound of the wood thorn pulled out, Qixuan pain tears can''t help falling down.


    The thorn was pulled out, and the blood came out of the wound and dropped on the ground.


    Qixuan bit his teeth and found the only thistle left in the basket. He smashed it and applied it to the wound. It took a long time for the blood to stop.


    It''s hard for Qixuan to get up. Slowly with the help of a big knife to stand up, leaning on crutches slowly moved to a nearby tree.


    After sitting down, Qixuan takes the chestnut and knocks it open. After eating a few chestnuts, he felt thirsty. As a result, he opened the water bag and wanted to drink water. Only then did he find that there was no water in the water bag.


    Mingming just filled the puddle with water, how could there be no water. After examination, it was found that there were several holes as big as the eye of a needle on the water bag. Water, it''s all leaking.


    At this time, Qixuan has no strength to find water to drink. Exhausted Qixuan leaned against the tree trunk and squinted.


    Gu Jiu looks wrong and throws two kiwifruit from the tree in front of Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan hears the movement, grabs the big knife in his hand and looks around. As a result, I didn''t see the wild animals, but I saw the two kiwifruit in front of me.


    Looking up at the next tree, Qixuan faces doubt. He relies on a beech tree. Why does kiwi fruit fall on it.


    At this time, Kai Xuan is very thirsty. Qixuan didn''t want to eat so many kiwifruit. He picked it up and peeled it.


    When eating the second one, Qixuan gave a meal, then raised his head to the top and cried, "gujiu, you come out, I know you are on it."


    Gu Jiu didn''t hide again this time. He soon flew down from the tree and landed three steps away from Qixuan.


    Qixuan looked at Gu Jiu and asked, "in fact, you are always by my side, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jiu took a look at him and didn''t reply.


    Qixuan wiped the tears burst out: "I know, I know my mother will not really care about my life." The more you say, the more tears you have.


    Nitty said it was dangerous in the forest, and he was safe in the forest several times. He thought it was good luck before, but now he knows where it is. Gu Jiu is protecting him secretly. Otherwise, it would have been eaten by wild animals.


    Gu Jiu said: "you are the real son of the Empress Dowager. How can she care about your life or death. Send you here, just want to temper you, let you don''t so absurd


    Qi Xuan side wipe tears, said: "I know, I know." It was because he knew that Yuxi didn''t really abandon him that he was so excited that he began to cry.


    "Let me show you the wound!" It''s also because of the wood stabbing into the wound that he''s afraid of infection. Once infected, there may be life-threatening. Gu Jiu is responsible for protecting Kai Xuan''s safety. Naturally, he won''t watch this happen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t show up.


    Gu Jiu takes down a small package on his back and cleans up the wound on Qi Xuan''s leg.


    Qixuan bites his lower lip in pain.


    After cleaning the wound, pour a little white powder on the wound, and then wrap it with sterilized gauze.


    Looking at the sweat of Qixuan, Gu Jiu nodded and said, "it''s not bad." No shouting.


    If Kai Xuan had just yelled, he would have added gravity to make him hurt more. Look at him once, he''s merciful.


    After that, Gu Jiu sat down and said, "although I show up, I''m only responsible for your safety. I won''t let your life be in danger. I won''t care about anything else."


    Qixuan asked, "is that snake you put on me on purpose?"


    Gu Jiu said, "not only the snake, but also the boar I trained for you last time."


    Hearing this, Qixuan immediately asked, "what about the bison and the tiger? Is that you? " I didn''t think much before, but now I think it''s too strange. They were all so close to death that they were all in danger.


    "I killed the bison, and I led the tiger into the trap you set."


    Qixuan Leng asked: "why do you help kill the tiger?" Gu Jiu is so powerful that he can easily kill a bison of one or two thousand jin. As long as he does it, the tiger will surely die.


    "It''s not difficult for me to kill that tiger. But why should I help them? " Gu Jiu has concealed weapons on him, and he is the best concealed weapon in the dark Department. To kill a tiger is a matter of action.


    Qixuan asked: "just because I''m afraid I''ll find you protecting me in the dark, you''re watching so many people fall into danger." He thought Gu Jiu was cold-blooded.


    In fact, Qixuan is not a warm-hearted person, but he has been with the members of the hunting team for so long that he has treated them as friends for a long time.


    After hearing this, Gu Jiu said with a sneer, "I don''t understand. How could a wise and wise person like the Empress Dowager give birth to such a fool as you?" It''s mainly the emperor and the eldest princess. They are very clever. This guy is very stupid.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jiu sat on a stake and said, "there are rules for hunting in AGA village. One of them is that new recruits can''t be used as bait to hunt wild animals. In addition, people who trap wild animals have to run fast and climb trees. And you, none of them are qualified. " Qixuan just followed them to hunt for three times. This time it was the fourth time. There was a new one.


    Qixuan can''t believe what he heard: "everyone else knows these rules?"


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and didn''t reply. large


    Qixuan said with a bitter smile: "originally, originally they just treat me as cannon fodder, but I treat them as friends." He wanted to repay them in the future. As a result, I didn''t expect that these people were good to him on the face. In fact, they didn''t care about his life or death at all.


    Gu Jiu sneered: "last time you were alone, do you really think everyone didn''t notice? At first you were in the middle, but later you were slow because of the drug attack. At that time, you walked with a very wrong look, but who came up and asked the people who passed by you


    Qixuan asked back, "you mean they know that Nissan is going to be bad for me. In order not to offend Nissan, they deliberately turn a blind eye even if they think I''m not right."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "I''m not stupid enough. Besides, nigger wanted to kill you that time. The knife has been raised, ready to stab your heart, stab down you will die. If it weren''t for me, you would have been his ghost. "


    Qixuan asked incredulously: "why? I have no injustice or hatred against him. Why did he kill me? "


    "It''s very simple. If you die, nitty will get what she wants and marry aunt Dou. Xuanwang, no one in the world will treat you without reason. "


    This words, Qi Xuan does not dare to agree: "I think NiTi is very good." Although the starting point of nitty was not pure at the beginning, he really felt that nitty had a good character.


    NiTi''s character is really good. Gu Jiu doesn''t deny it, but he also wants Qixuan to realize some things: "he first sent meat for Aunt Dou. He can''t bear to see Aunt Dou suffer with you. At that time, you were totally in the light of aunt Dou. Later, he treated you well, taught you to hunt, taught you to speak the local language, and also had a plan. "


    "What''s the picture? He said, he has given up and won''t marry Qiao Niang. " But he didn''t forget about his one-year appointment.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "his plan is not aunt Dou. He wants to wait for you to go home and take some children from AGA village to study medicine. " The environment in AGA village is really bad. But the witch doctor''s skill is not high, the shelf is big, lets many villagers die in vain. However, what nitty hopes Qixuan to do for him will not harm Qixuan, so Gu Jiu is not disgusted.


    Qixuan was silent and said, "he has helped me so much. I will help him realize this wish."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "his idea is very good. But do you think any of those children who have learned medicine well will be willing to go back to AGA village? " All the young people who have the ability to live outside are unwilling to stay in AGA village. After learning the medical skills well, this person will not be willing to go back to AGA village.


    "It''s their business. It''s none of my business. I just want to pay him back." After eating nitty''s meat for a few months, it paid him back at that time.


    Gu Jiu didn''t comment on this time. How to do that is Qixuan''s business. He is only responsible for its safety.

 Chapter 1885

    Qi Xuan shed so much blood, people are very weak. Leaning against the tree, he said feebly, "I''m thirsty. Can you give me some water to drink?"


    Gu Jiu took out a white jade bottle from the package, poured a pill into Qixuan''s mouth, and then gave him a black water bag pinned to his waist: "here you are." Then he turned and walked out.


    After a while, Gu Jiu came back with a big bundle of firewood. After making a fire for Qixuan, he went to collect firewood.


    Picking up enough firewood for Qixuan to use all night, Gu Jiu flies up the tree again.


    Qixuan didn''t ask Gu Jiu to fight wild animals for him. Because he knew that even if he called Gu Jiu, he would not pay attention to him and even despise him.


    Throw the chestnuts in the fire, wait for the explosion, and then pull them out to eat. It''s very fragrant.


    Qi Xuan held a golden chestnut and said to Gu Jiu on the tree, "it''s very fragrant. Come down and eat it, too!"


    Unfortunately, only his voice rang in the woods. Gu Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jiu flew down the tree again. Touch the next Kai Xuan forehead, see his temperature is normal, ready to fly back to the tree.


    At this time, Qixuan opened his eyes and said, "it''s cold in the tree. Come with me!" He has a fire here. It won''t be cold.


    Gu Jiu was not surprised. He felt Qixuan''s forehead and knew that Qixuan had woken up: "I''m not cold."


    Kai Xuan stares big eyes, after half a sound, asks: "do you have internal power?"


    "What? Want to learn? " There must be internal force, otherwise hanging on the tree at night, it would have been cold and sick.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to." He heard that he had to practice internal power since he was a child. It took him ten or twenty years to get there. He''s almost forty years old, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Seeing that Gu Jiu had to leave again, Qi Xuan said, "Gu Jiu, thank you." If Gu Jiu hadn''t been protecting him secretly, he would have died long ago.


    Hearing this, Gu Jiu turned back: "it''s not me that you should thank, it''s the emperor and Empress Dowager. Xuanwang, the emperor and Empress Dowager are the people who treat you wholeheartedly, regardless of return. "


    Qi Xuan lowered his head in shame: "I know."


    Gu Jiu is not a talkative person, but today he suddenly wants to have a good chat with Qixuan. He sat opposite Qixuan and said, "do you know who I respect most?"


    Qixuan said, "it''s my father." His father is the God of war in the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know how many people admire him.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "no, what I respect most is the Empress Dowager. Without her, I would have died long ago. "


    Qixuan looks at him.


    "When my father died, my eldest brother was nine years old, my second brother was seven years old, and I was only four years old. At that time, my father''s pension was delayed by the imperial court. There was no rice to cook at home. My mother was so anxious that she fell ill. Our relatives and friends are scared by us. When they see us, they close the door. " Every time I think of that hard time, Gu Jiu has a lingering fear.


    Qixuan said, "does my mother give you food?"


    Gu Jiubai took a look at Qixuan and said, "when our family was dying of hunger, the Empress Dowager opened a charity hall. The charity hall recruits orphans. When they go there, they can not only study martial arts, but also have two meals. However, the charity hall only accepts people under the age of 10 and over five years old. In order to let me enter the charity hall, my mother falsely reported that I was one year old, and the steward turned a blind eye to my family''s situation. " Charity hall has breakfast, lunch and clothes. Three brothers went inside, no longer need to suffer from cold and hunger.


    Gu Jiu''s mother saw the hope, went to the heart disease, the body also gradually got better.


    Qixuan said: "listen to my elder sister, my mother helped countless people." But he didn''t get in touch with the people at the bottom. After listening, he passed. Unlike jujube, it''s from the bottom of the army. I have a deep understanding of the difficulties of the soldiers at the bottom, so I also think that what Yuxi did was extraordinary.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "yes, the Empress Dowager has saved a lot of people like me."


    Qixuan thought of what Yuxi had said: "my mother always told us to plan for her position. In this position, we should let the people live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "The Empress Dowager is a great person. You are blessed to be his son. " Because of the charity hall, kindergartens and relief homes, many of these people are grateful to Yuxi.


    In fact, Qixuan sometimes thought, if he is not the child of Yunqing and Yuxi. Then he won''t be forced to study martial arts to enter the military camp, or to sign a book with a name he doesn''t like, or to be set off by his excellent brothers and sisters.


    "Yes, I''m lucky to be their child." After so many things, he knows that what he has is what others dream of. And these are all from his parents.


    Gu Jiu gave a sound and said, "go to sleep! I''m here to watch you


    Qi Xuan didn''t feel sleepy at this time. He thought about it and asked tentatively: "Gu Jiu, I want to draw, but I can''t afford to buy Brushes, paper and pigments. Gu Jiu, can you ask someone to send me some? "


    "Do you like drawing?" He knew that Qixuan''s paintings were very good, but he pretended not to know if he had never seen them.


    Qixuan said in a voice, "I like painting and writing books."


    As a result, Gu Jiu said, "I''ve read all the books you''ve written. I think you''d better not write books in the future. It''s a waste of pen and ink. "


    Qi Xuan''s face flushed. After half a sound, he muttered, "it''s not as bad as you said."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I read those books compiled by the Empress Dowager with great interest. But you don''t know what you are writing after reading your book for a long time. Sometimes when I can''t sleep, I read your book in my hand, and then I soon fall asleep. "


    Qi Xuan stares at him and says: "since you don''t like it, why do you want to see it again?"


    Gu Jiu said calmly: "the Empress Dowager asked me to be your personal secret guard, so I read your book. Know your temperament, in order to better protect you. Xuanwang, your book has only gorgeous words and no content, so it is as empty as a running account. Xuanwang, you are not suitable for writing books. " He just didn''t have that spare time to read the book of Qi Xuan, these words all are jade Xi say in the letter.


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "you like to write books, but you don''t have the talent. I think people should give full play to their strengths to achieve something. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan said: "I don''t have any special strength."


    "Your handwriting is very good! If we work hard in this direction, we may not be able to become a master of calligraphy. " After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "I haven''t seen your painting. I''ll give you an evaluation later."


    What Qixuan hopes most is to get Yuxi''s approval. He thought that Gu Jiudu agreed that her handwriting was good, and Yuxi would agree: "do you really think my handwriting is good?"


    Gu Jiu nodded: "I never say empty words." He really thinks that Qixuan''s handwriting is very beautiful.


    Qixuan''s face showed a happy smile.


    Gu Jiu can feel the excitement of Qixuan: "go to bed quickly, and you''ll have to drive tomorrow morning!" It seems that the Empress Dowager asked him to encourage Yun Qixuan to write and paint more, which is the right direction.


    Qixuan nodded his head with a smile and said, "good."


    At this time, in AGA village, a man came out of the village at night and touched the back of the village.


    Aunt Dou was sleeping soundly when suddenly her face was cool. When I opened my eyes, I found that my face was full of water, even the bedding was wet.


    Just thinking about what happened, aunt Dou heard a slight sound of footsteps.


    Aunt Dou was surprised, but she soon calmed down. Someone is protecting her in the dark, even if someone wants to do something wrong with her.


    Grabbing the axe in her hand, aunt Dou hid behind the door carefully.


    The footsteps came nearer and finally stopped outside the door. After a while, a knife was inserted into the gap of the door. Slowly, the knife moved the fork of the door in. Just look at this action, you can see that this person often does this kind of shady business.


    Aunt Dou held the axe tightly, because she was too tense.


    The man opened the door and threw himself on the bed. Aunt Dou took the axe and chopped at him.


    The man was caught off guard and was hit. However, the man endured the pain, turned his head to block the second time, grabbed the axe, then pressed aunt Dou under her body, and then pulled aunt Dou''s clothes hard. Ever since he saw the girl, he thought about it day and night and wanted to get her. Now, at last, I got what I wanted.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the back of my head hurt and I fell to the ground.


    Aunt Dou got up and said to the black stone, "why didn''t you show up earlier?" It''s disgusting to be oppressed by this lewd thief.


    Aunt Dou had seen all kinds of people before. When she got older, she was often teased by bad guests, so her psychological quality was very strong. If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing twice, it will leave a shadow even if they don''t collapse.


    Of course, when she became a big girl, she didn''t follow the boat any more. The time I met Qixuan, it was also because her mother was ill, aunt Dou came to work for the day.


    Blackstone did not speak, turned out of the house. Soon, it disappeared into the night.


    Aunt Dou didn''t use the axe to chop. If she was killed, she and Qixuan would be driven out of AGA village. If the Empress Dowager''s plan is broken, she will die miserably.


    When she went out to find a stick, aunt Dou swung the stick and beat the people on the ground like beating her clothes: "I''ll kill you, you rogue, I''ll kill you..."


    Tired of fighting, aunt Dou left her stick and ran to the village. When the door of the village head''s house was opened, aunt Dou held the village head''s daughter-in-law and cried.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law was so scared that she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s this


    Knowing that someone had touched aunt Dou''s house and pried the door, the village head was very angry, not to mention his daughter-in-law.


    The village head took Nico and his second son to Aunt Dou''s house, and then found that it was Nissan who broke into the house. At this time, however, Nissan was beaten so hard that he didn''t have a good piece of meat.


    "Tie him up for me." This time, Nissan must be severely punished.


    The young and middle-aged people in AGA village will take turns hunting in the mountains, and then their daughter-in-law and children will stay at home. If we don''t punish Nissan severely this time, the other men in the village will follow suit and take advantage of his daughter-in-law''s absence to break the door.


    For the peace of AGA village, Nissan must also be severely punished.

 Chapter 1886

    The witch doctor got the news and ran to the village head''s house. But this time the village head was resolute, and the witch doctor couldn''t take him away.


    The next morning, all the old people in AGA village gathered at the village head''s home.


    After discussion, except for the witch doctor and some of his immediate elders, others agreed to hang Nissan on the ancient tree at the entrance of the village. Hang up for three days, no food or drink. As for whether he can survive, it depends on his own fate.


    The witch doctor knows that it''s useless to oppose what most people decide. Let Nissan eat and drink enough to give him medicine, just bear the pain to let the villagers hang him on the tree.


    Most people can''t stand this man hanging from a tree without food or drink, not to mention the injured nitty.


    In the middle of the night, the witch doctor came to the tree in the dark. At this time, the old man who was guarding NiTi had fallen asleep.


    The witch doctor didn''t give NiTi any food, so it was easy to wake up the watchman. In AGA village, people who can be chosen to guard against mistakes are highly respected.


    Seeing the witch doctor, Nissan''s eyes burst with hope.


    The witch doctor shook his head, then put down the high stool, climbed onto the stool, put a pill into his mouth, and fed him water. After all this, the witch doctor left quickly.


    If you let aunt Dou know that what the witch doctor fed to Nissan was a big tonic pill, she didn''t know what she was feeling.


    Seeing Nissan hanging in the tree, aunt Dou felt that the evil spirit in her heart had dissipated a lot. But instead, she worries about Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou and the village head''s daughter-in-law said, "I don''t know if Nigel and nitty have found my boss?" Nigel and NiTi took the team back to the village and had a rest for one night. The next day, they took two people into the mountain to look for Qixuan.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law thinks that Qixuan is more or less sinister, but she is afraid to irritate aunt Dou. Her husband is missing, and she is almost forced to be at home. She is so afraid that she has gone crazy: "don''t worry, I believe nigger and nitty will bring your husband back." I''m just afraid I''ll bring back a corpse.


    After a day''s walk, several people sat down and had a rest. NiTi called nigh to one side and asked, "why did Han Xiaojun draw lots that day?"


    "I think he''s lucky," nigger said


    Nitty isn''t such a fool: "nigger, I want you to tell me the truth." Last time, I told him to give up the idea of marrying aunt Dou, otherwise his life would be in danger. The last time I hunted insects, I broke the village rules and let the new Han Xiaojun serve as bait. All kinds of signs show that nigh has a secret in his heart, and this secret has something to do with Han Xiaojun.


    Hesitated, nig said: "the reason why I let Han Xiaojun as bait is that I know he will not be in danger."


    Nitty was suspicious.


    Nig said in a low voice: "Han Xiaojun is surrounded by a very powerful person who is secretly protecting him. We hunted the bison that time, and the bison was killed by Han Xiaojun''s guardian. " The bison was going to attack Han Xiaojun at that time, so his guardian would take action.


    Nitty thought they were lucky, but he didn''t think there was such a thing in it: "have you seen the guardian?"


    Nigh nodded and said, "yes, that''s when you went hunting and I stayed to protect him."


    NiTi is very smart, a listen to this is wrong: "since he has a guardian, why that Japanese and Korean small army almost killed by Nissan, guardian did not appear?"


    This, nigh also don''t know, vague way: "may happen not in!"


    If you are a guardian, you will not leave for a moment. Nitty looked at nigh and said, "why did he show up? What did you do then? "


    Nigh knew that he could not hide it, so he told the story at that time.


    NiTi''s face changed greatly: "nig, have you ever thought that he is the guardian of Han Xiaojun, why he didn''t kill Han Xiaojun and let you go lightly?"


    Nig thought at that time that this man wanted him to teach Han Xiaojun to hunt, but he didn''t kill him.


    NiTi couldn''t understand this problem, but he knew that the other side was definitely not good at it: "why han Xiaojun came to our village, we don''t know. But his family must be very large, if not, he would not have such a powerful guardian. Nigh, you shouldn''t have used him as bait. If we let Han Xiaojun know about it, he will never help us when he goes back. "


    Nigh said without thinking about it: "as long as we don''t say it, he won''t know about it." The members of the hunting team kept silent at that time, and they would not tell about it afterwards.


    Nitty thought that he thought too simply: "if we don''t say that, his guardian won''t say that?"


    Nigel has his own idea: "his guardian watched him not show up when he was beaten by Nissan, which shows that he didn''t like to see him. I won''t tell him about it. " Many of Gu Jiu''s actions made him mistakenly think that Gu Jiu was ordered to protect Qixuan, rather than protect him wholeheartedly.


    "Nigh, you''re confused!" Know that Han Xiaojun has a guardian, but also to protect him from danger. Only in this way can Han Xiaojun be grateful. In the future, he will not be refused if he asks for something. Now, nigger messed it up.


    Thinking of this, nitty said with a wry smile, "forget it, I regret everything I say now. Let''s find the man quickly! " At that time, he did not refute nigh''s decision, so he was not qualified to blame nigh.


    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to find Qixuan, but I didn''t expect to find someone in the insect hunting place.


    Qixuan had a grudge against Nigel and his party at the beginning, but he figured it out slowly. He is just a migrant. Why should people treat him well!


    After thinking about it, Qixuan''s attitude towards NiTi and nigh is no different from before. But in my heart, I was alienated from them.


    See Kai Xuan foot injury, other places all right, four people take turns to carry him back.


    It''s three days since I got back to the village.


    When Aunt Dou saw Qixuan, she threw herself into his arms and cried. Although Blackstone said that Qixuan would be fine, he was still worried these days. Now people come back, the heart finally fell to the original place.


    Qixuan didn''t come back for a long time. The witch doctor came. He came here to treat Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou drove people straight away: "we don''t need you to treat the injury, you hurry to leave for me." With the events of a few days ago, she is not abrupt to rush people.


    The witch doctor is the most respected in the village. How could he have been treated so rudely? Now he left with his medicine box on his back.


    It''s also the rule of the village. Otherwise, he would not care about the life and death of an alien population.


    Qixuan thinks aunt Dou''s attitude is wrong, and asks: "what''s the matter? I''m not here. What happened these days? " It has been ten days since I went hunting.


    Aunt Dou didn''t tell Qixuan that she wanted to bully her by breaking into the house.


    After that, aunt Dou said, "the village head hanged him on the ancient tree at the entrance of the village for three days and three nights. But he''s very lucky. After three days of hanging, he didn''t eat or drink, but he didn''t die. " But because someone was protecting her secretly, aunt Dou was not afraid even if Nissan was still alive.


    Qi Xuan cold hum a way: "where is this animal life big, affirmation is village people put water, let his family give food and drink." Otherwise, the iron man would not be able to bear the three-day injury.


    Aunt Dou didn''t really think about it.


    Qixuan said: "don''t worry, I will take revenge for you." If he finds a chance, he will kill the beast himself.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head, squatted down and said, "how''s your injury? Did Gu Jiu give you any medicine? "


    Qixuan shook his head and said: "the wound has scabbed, and there is no need to change the dressing. But you can''t touch the water or do strenuous exercise these days. "


    With that, Qixuan sighed: "it''s better to use the medicine at home. It''s scabby after two days."


    Don''t think about it. The medicine he applied was made by Ruo man. The same medicine, if the male system out of the efficacy is better than others. Therefore, if men''s medicine, even a very common bottle of hemostatic medicine will cost several dozen Liang.


    If the man is not short of money, even if the price of her medicine is high, it is difficult to buy her medicine. However, this does not include Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou laughed and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Qixuan doesn''t want to talk about sweet potato porridge.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "well, I''ll make you another eggplant and cabbage."


    Qixuan said in a voice: "make another soup!"


    In the next two days, Qixuan feet can''t do strenuous exercise, can''t find food. Gu Jiu deliberately grabbed the snake for him to eat.


    Qixuan used to be afraid of snakes, but after eating a few times, he fell in love with them.


    If you are forced to eat what you are afraid of, many people will fall into shadow. Gu Jiu felt at that time that although he had been ridiculous before, he didn''t give advice at all.


    While Qixuan is eating, NiTi comes over. Seeing Qixuan, he bowed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Aunt Dou looked at him suspiciously.


    Qixuan held his chopsticks hand, then looked at him and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to say sorry."


    When nitty heard this, he knew that the guardian had told him.


    Qixuan didn''t wait for him to open his mouth and said, "we have about half a year to go, and I will beat you."


    Knowing that it was useless to say more, nitty nodded and said, "I''ll wait." Although Qixuan''s efforts these days are in his eyes, he doesn''t think Qixuan can beat him.


    Aunt Dou saw nitty off, turned back to the back of the house and asked, "what did he do to apologize to you?"


    Qixuan didn''t want to tell Aunt Dou about it, but if aunt Dou wasn''t on guard against the women in AGA village, she would certainly suffer a big loss.


    Knowing that Nigel used Qixuan as bait, aunt Dou was very angry: "it''s too hateful." Before that, she said so vaguely that she thought Qixuan was not good at learning, so she disappeared.


    "No, we can''t eat this dumb. We''ll go to the village head and tell him about it. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long I''m going to stay here. It''s not suitable to quarrel with the people in the village." If it comes out, we can''t get along with each other any more.


    Gu Jiu nodded secretly. After so many things, Xuan Wang finally grew up.

 Chapter 1887

    Lying on the bed, Nissan saw the witch doctor coming and said, "uncle, I heard that the soft foot monster is back. Uncle, you must avenge me. "


    The witch doctor was angry to death: "I told you not to provoke those two outsiders. How can you take my words in the ear?" If you listen to him, you will lose half your life.


    There was a look of resentment in Nissan''s eyes. If he could move now, he would kill Qixuan and aunt Dou


    The witch doctor sat by the bed and said, "don''t provoke these two people. You can''t provoke them."


    "Uncle, we are just two outsiders. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    If it wasn''t for Nissan''s injuries, he really wanted to slap him in the past: "that man has a huge family behind him. If you really kill him, then not only you and me, but also the whole AGA village will suffer. "


    Nissan didn''t believe it. He thought the witch doctor was alarmist.


    The witch doctor scolded: "you don''t want to live, and don''t involve your parents and sisters in law." After the witch doctor took a pill from Qixuan, he felt that people were several years younger. At that time, he is really from the heart, thought to catch Qixuan forced him to hand over the prescription. But later, the Han family sent something to Qixuan, and he gave up the idea.


    As for the water with material, it has nothing to do with the witch doctor. It''s Nissan who wants to kill Qixuan. At that time, he was beaten in bed by NiTi for more than a month, but he was not NiTi''s opponent, so he had to revenge Qixuan.


    Nissan looked at the witch doctor and said, "uncle, is the soft foot monster so powerful at home?"


    "Do you think people who can make that medicine will be ordinary people? I don''t know why he was sent here, but he is not abandoned by the family, so we can''t provoke him. " So this time, he didn''t appear in front of Qixuan.


    Nissan''s face changed greatly. He asked, "uncle, what can I do? I drugged him before, but now... Uncle, will he want to kill me later? " He''s young and doesn''t want to die.


    The witch doctor said: "take good care of the wound, and then go out to avoid it. When they''re gone, you''ll come back. "


    "How long will it be?"


    The witch doctor doesn''t know: "if you don''t want to die, just stay outside and don''t make trouble." It''s very dangerous for Nissan to be out there with his temper.


    Qixuan''s leg is hurt, so he can''t practice. However, he was not idle, so he squatted on the floor to write and draw.


    Aunt Dou looked at the word and praised it: "master, you are a good writer."


    "I hope it will be successful."


    After a few days, Nico sent a box to Qixuan: "it''s very heavy. I don''t know what it is?" I don''t know what a good weapon it is. Even if you can''t have it, you can''t have it.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s some ink and pigment." With that, he opened it to Nico.


    Nico was not interested in seeing that it was not a weapon.


    Aunt Dou looked at the brush, ink, paper, inkstone and pigment and was very happy: "Lord, you can draw."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t paint here." The light in this room is not good. It''s too dark. He needs to paint in a spacious and bright place.


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she said, "let''s build a room in the back. The windows of the room should be wider." In this way, it will be much brighter.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "if the window is wide open, there will be wind, and then the paper will blow." Their house is on the cliff and there are no houses around. So, the wind is very strong. The clothes are often blown on the ground.


    At this time, Qixuan especially his study at home, big and spacious, also warm in winter and cool in summer.


    One is short, three is long. On this matter, Qixuan specially asked Nico.


    Hearing that Qixuan was going to build another room, Nico warmly said that he had wood in his house for two people to borrow.


    Aunt Dou was a little puzzled. She said to Qixuan, "how can we hear that we are going to build another house? Is nicotine more interested than ourselves?" How to build the house, where to leave the windows, Nico began to help them plan.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s good to accept his love." Since he sent NiTi''s bow and arrow, Nico has been very enthusiastic about him. Before that, he was very disgusted and thought that Ni was too utilitarian. But now his idea has changed. People like Nico, who are simple minded and show everything, actually get along better. Unlike nigh, he was as good to him as a brother, but he didn''t even frown.


    Hearing Qixuan''s request that the room should be spacious, bright and windproof, Nico said that it was very difficult: "you are surrounded by open spaces, so you can''t be windproof."


    If the wind is too strong in the room, the painting and writing will be affected.


    Hearing that Qixuan built a house for writing and painting, Nico thought about it and said, "if there is no wind, you have to move to the village. There is an open space next to my house. It''s OK to build three or four rooms. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "how can you use your land? Besides, I don''t have that much wood. "


    Nico said that he would solve this problem.


    Seeing that Qixuan still didn''t want to, Nico said with a smile: "after you go home, this house will belong to us. So you should borrow it. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Nico, I was sent here by my parents because I made a big mistake. I don''t know myself. When can I go back? "


    Nico was stunned. The open space beside the house was reserved for his son. When the kids get older, they have to move out. Otherwise, a large family would be crowded together and there would be no place to sleep. The child is still young. It''s OK to live in Qixuan for three or five years, but it''s difficult to live for him forever.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "if you really can''t, just add a small room next to it." Limited conditions, bad light is not good!


    Nico thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go back and ask my father for advice. If they agree, I will give you the homestead. When the child is old, he will find a suitable place to build a house. "


    Qi Xuan Leng next God, inconceivable said, "you mean, you are willing to give me this homestead to build a house?"


    Nico nodded his head and said, "I do, but I can''t make a decision about it."


    "Even if your family agrees, I don''t have so much wood, let alone money to pay you." He didn''t want to owe him so much and wanted to cancel his decision.


    Nico grinned: "we build houses in AGA village. We all help. We don''t need money. As for wood, don''t worry. I have it all at home. As long as my father agrees, I can lend it to you first. "


    Qixuan quickly shirks.


    Nico did not grind Ji with him, patted the wings of Kai Xuan and said, "I''ll get back to you later."


    Looking at Nico''s back, Qixuan looks a little complicated. Because the day before he came to the village, he was beaten by Nico. As a result, I found that this person is the most ancient and kind-hearted.


    Qixuan said to himself, "elder sister always scolds me for having white eyes. I can''t tell good from bad. It''s really bad." I used to be unconvinced, but now I really know that my eyes are not so good.


    Nico wants to give the homestead to Qixuan, but his mother and wife are all against it.


    The village head called him to his room and asked, "why do you want him to live next door to our house?" In fact, it''s nothing to give a homestead. Anyway, there are many homesteads in the village. The problem is that even the building materials are given, which is a bit excessive.


    "I thought he would go home in three or five years, so I wanted to build the house and let him live first. As a result, he said that he might stay in AGA village for the rest of his life. " After a pause, Nico said, "but now that I have said it, I can''t say it back." What the man said, how can he change it!


    The village head glared at Nico angrily.


    Thinking about this period of time, Nico said with emotion: "Dad, if you want to let him live next door to our house before, even with the help of me, I won''t be happy. But now, I think it''s good to let him live next door to my house. " Before he looked down upon Qixuan, he thought that this man was a waste, and he was supported by a woman. But in only half a year, the young master, who didn''t know anything, learned to grow vegetables and hunt.


    The head of the village took a look at Nico and made up his mind: "as long as you say it, naturally you should do it." Two sons, he didn''t worry about his younger son, who was intelligent and thoughtful. Not like the eldest son, stupid.


    These words, Gu Jiu told Qi Xuan intact.


    Qixuan after listening to smile, there are so stupid people, but silly quite lovely: "nine uncle, I want to live in the village."


    "It''s up to you. Don''t ask me." After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "I''m just your guard, not your staff." He doesn''t interfere in any decision Yun Qixuan makes.


    Seeing that Qixuan agreed, Nico immediately called the people in the village to help build the house. As a result, only a few families that had made friends with Nico came, and no one else came. However, Qixuan is not a member of the village. We can''t pick out the reason without help.


    For this matter according to Jiadu GAS disease, Dou aunt know after busy with open Xuan last bought brown sugar to visit.


    Yi Jia has been very good to Aunt dou for half a year. She takes care of her like a big sister. But this time he turned his back on her and didn''t want to talk to Aunt Dou.


    After aunt Dou left, Nico went into the room and said to Yi Jia, who was lying on the bed, "if you want to blame me, don''t blame others."


    Yi Jia angrily beat Nico with his hand: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    Nico took Yijia''s hand and beat her, and said, "I want to be blessed with master Han."


    Yi Jia did not understand: "what?"


    "Before, young master Lin was alone. He stayed in the forest all night and was safe. This hunting, he came back safely in the forest for several days with injuries. EGA, it''s God''s blessing. " After so many years of marriage, Nico knew his wife''s temperament best. If you tell her that, it''s going to kill you.


    Seeing Yijia looking at himself, Nico said, "let him go hunting with me in the future, so that he won''t be afraid of danger. The foundation and timber are gone. We can accumulate them slowly. But if I''m gone, what will you two do in the future? "


    Yi Jia was silent for a long time and said, "I''ll help you then."


    Although Yijia is still very painful, the house is no more important than her husband''s life.


    To see his wife finally coax happy, Nico secretly relieved.

 Chapter 1888

    After the house is built, Qixuan''s legs are almost the same. Aunt Dou was too happy to live in a new house.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s just a simple wooden house. How can it make you so excited?" Even aunt Dou''s yard was a hundred times better than that wooden house.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile: "if you live in the village, you will not be afraid to go hunting later." If you have something to call, the village head''s family can hear it.


    Qixuan nodded.


    Food, pickled meat and other miscellaneous things add up to a lot. It takes four or five days to move by Aunt Dou alone. Fortunately, Nicolas and his wife came to help, and they finished moving in one morning.


    Lying in the spacious house, aunt Dou was in a good mood.


    Qixuan is also infected by Aunt Dou. In addition, after moving here, she can continue to practice calligraphy and painting. She is in a better mood.


    The day after the house was built, Gu Jiu appeared in AGA village with a package on his back.


    When Qi Xuan sees him, his eyes are almost staring out: "Uncle Jiu, how are you, how are you here?" In fact, he wanted to say why Gu Jiu appeared in front of people.


    Gu Jiuyi became a simple and honest middle-aged man: "madam, I don''t trust you. I''ve specially sent me to take care of you."


    Qixuan''s future spectators, after leaving, brought Gu Jiu into the room: "how did you suddenly show up?" He thought that Gu Jiu would protect them all the time.


    "Now that you know I''m in the dark, you don''t need to be invisible." Before is want to let Qixuan self-reliance, now has reached the goal, there is no need to hide in the dark. Besides, he doesn''t want to sleep on the roof anymore. First of all, winter is getting colder and colder. No matter how good the body is when it snows, it can''t bear to sleep on the roof; Second, sleep on the roof.


    Qixuan thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable.


    There are three rooms in the house, one for Qixuan, one for storage and one for studio. This meeting Gu Jiu comes over, and Qi Xuan doesn''t know where to let him live.


    Gu Jiu waved his hand and said, "just build a bed in your studio." This bed is much better than the roof and the tree.


    When the village head heard that the Han family was coming, he came to pay a visit. Hearing that Gu Jiu is the head of the Han family, he is more kind to Qixuan. They all sent small things to take care of them. It''s not far from home.


    The arrival of gujiu did not attract much attention except for NiTi and nigh. And now Qixuan has alienated two people, they will not come uninvited.


    After the injury, Qixuan went back to the original adobe house to practice. Gu Jiu, on the other hand, followed him closely.


    Seeing that Qixuan had practiced a set of sabre techniques, Gu Jiu said, "you are good at this Sabre technique, but you are not good at using big sabres when hunting. If you are too close, it''s easy for wild animals to hurt you. It''s better to use spears or spears instead. "


    Qixuan some embarrassed to say: "before learn to shoot, all forget." It''s not as good as practicing this set of sabre techniques.


    Gu Jiu said, "I can teach you this." It happened that he came here with a long gun.


    He didn''t teach anything difficult. Gu Jiu taught him a set of military shooting skills.


    Qixuan has learned this shooting technique before, but he hasn''t practiced it for a long time. Now that someone teaches, it''s much easier to learn. In two days, Qixuan picked up the shooting method.


    After practicing, Qi Xuan is sweating all over and goes back with Gu Jiu. At this time, aunt Dou is washing cabbage, ready to pickle cabbage.


    After a shower and dinner, Qixuan goes up to help. But this time, aunt Dou didn''t let him touch her hand: "go and paint! I can do these things by myself. "


    Qixuan shook his head: "finish painting." With that, he squatted down to wash cabbage with aunt Dou.


    Gu Jiu, just like an old man, leans on a chair to bask in the sun. Well, the sun in November is warm and comfortable.


    After finishing a large urn of cabbage, Qixuan went to paint. It''s been a year since he touched the brush. When he held the brush, his eyes were moist.


    Gu Jiu, who has been paying close attention to Qixuan, is speechless, but a paintbrush is so excited! The emperor and the Empress Dowager are both decisive people. How could Xuan Wang not be like them!


    Gu Jiugei''s brush, ink, paper, inkstone and pigments are very common. Qixuan was not used to it at first, but he doesn''t want to use it now.


    During the meal, aunt Dou asked, "Wang Ye, is painting going well?"


    "It''s a little strange at first, but it''ll soon get better." Such a poor brush, ink, paper and inkstone greatly reduces the effect of painting. However, it''s time to train your mind and nature and basic skills.


    After a few days, Nico came to Qixuan and said, "brother Han, we''ll go hunting in the mountains tomorrow. Do you want to come with us?" A few days ago, when NiTi and nigh went hunting, Qixuan didn''t go with him before his leg was completely healed.


    This time, they went hunting for the last time. It''s going to snow soon, when all the animals will hibernate. So this should be the last hunt.


    Qixuan hasn''t eaten fresh Rou these days. Now that he is well, he wants to go hunting in the mountains.


    Seeing Qixuan so cheerful, Nico was also very happy.


    As a result, the other team members do not agree to let Qixuan join, because Qixuan is too weak. Nigu uses a trick to trick his wife Yijia, and the players agree to let Qixuan go with him.


    I don''t know if Nico''s words are effective. Qixuan''s luck is really good. At noon on the second day up the mountain, they met five wild boars. Two big ones and three small ones.


    Gu Jiu saw Qixuan poke his long gun into the throat of the wild boar and nodded: "finally, I don''t use a knife any more." Hunting wild animals is always chopping, which makes him a spectator feel uncomfortable.


    Qixuan solved a boar, of course, which also has the credit of Gu Jiu.


    Nico and the villagers solved the other four wild boars, and a group of people set fire to them.


    On the way, Nico said, "you are so good at shooting. Who taught you?" Finish saying, eyes not aim at Gu Jiu. There''s no one else but him.


    Qixuan said: "I learned this shooting technique very early, but I haven''t used it for many years. It took uncle Jiu to remind me. " It''s not used to kill people, but now it''s used to hunt. However, it is much easier to use than broadsword.


    "Who is your ninth uncle?" It doesn''t look like ordinary people. According to his father, he was murderous.


    Qixuan had already thought of his words: "Uncle Jiu killed the barbarian in the north when he was young, and later retired with his left arm injured. Because he had a relationship with my father, he stayed in my house and did a small job. "


    There is a murderous spirit in nicou''s mind. It turned out that he had killed the barbarians in the north.


    Back in the village, I saw a group of children playing at the entrance of the village. Seeing them, the children ran towards them. At the top of the list was AVA, the son of Nico.


    Looking at Ai Hua, who is covered with weeds and mud, and dirty with a mud monkey, Qi Xuan frowns.


    That night, Qixuan went to the village head''s house to find Nico and said something to Yijia: "I want Aihua to read with me, would you like to?"


    "What''s the use of learning this?" he asked The key in the mountains is to learn to hunt well so that we can survive. It''s not necessary to read books or anything.


    Qixuan said: "read and read, you can understand things."


    After hearing this, Nico and Yijia were not interested at all. People in the mountains value real benefits.


    If other people refuse his kindness, Qixuan will surely leave. But Nico''s kindness to him is very pure, which makes Qixuan very moved: "as long as Ai Hua can read, he can go to the county for a job in the future, and there is no need to go hunting in the mountains." One of them was seriously injured last time. Now he is still in bed. Later another one was bitten to death by a leopard. Qixuan thinks that hunting is too dangerous.


    Yi Jia hears these words and ignores the defense of men and women. He grabs Qi Xuan''s arm and asks, "what are you talking about? Can you make a living in the county after reading and reading? "


    Qixuan drove Yijia''s hand Buddha back three steps and said, "as long as he studies well with me, he will find a job in the county."


    If there is a way, no parents in AGA village would like their children to go hunting in the mountains. Nico was also moved, but he hesitated and said, "brother Han, is it really OK?"


    "As long as Ai Hua studies hard, there will be no problem." He''s not sure about the imperial examination, but after studying, let Aihua find a job in the county, it''s absolutely no problem.


    Hearing this, Yi Jia said eagerly, "can I learn from AI Shan in my family?"


    This, Qi Xuan refused without hesitation. It''s not that Qixuan doesn''t want to teach, but Aishan is too small. Ai Hua is six years old, which is the age of enlightenment. AI Shan is only two years old. He can''t take care of his own excrement and urine. How can he teach him.


    Nico wants his nephew to read with Qixuan.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I have to practice calligraphy and painting myself. I don''t have so much time and energy to teach a few children." This is also true. If it wasn''t for the fact that Nico was really good to him, he would not have offered to teach Aihua to read and read.


    Nico is very sorry.


    Qixuan also taught Ai Hua not only to read, but also to count. The teaching time is three quarters of an hour in the morning and three quarters of an hour in the afternoon, and then practice writing for half an hour.


    Ai Hua''s aptitude is actually quite good. He remembers all the things Qixuan teaches. Can wild used to the child, which quiet heart to sit so long.


    Qixuan talked to him for a long time, but it didn''t work at all. The child was still restless in class.


    Gu Jiu sees that Qi Xuan is so angry that he laughs and says, "what''s the reason to talk to such a big kid? If you don''t listen, you''ll beat him. The beating made him hurt. If he knew that he was afraid, he would be honest. "


    The next day Ai Hua didn''t listen to the class seriously, and Qixuan beat him up. After Ai Hua went back, he cried and complained to his mother. Yijia heard that he didn''t study hard, not only didn''t support him, but also beat him up.


    Seeing Yijia beating Aihua, the village head frowned: "it''s just a child fighting. What are you doing with such a big fire?" Old people love their grandchildren.


    After knowing the reason, the village head was stunned: "you said master Han taught Ai Hua to read and read?"


    Aijia nodded and said, "yes. Dad, brother Han said that as long as he learns well, he will be able to get a job in the county. " Not to mention the county, she is satisfied to get a job in the town.

 Chapter 1889

    The village head finds Qixuan, hoping that he can teach all the children in the village to read and read.


    Qixuan refused without hesitation: "village head, I don''t have time to teach them." Because he is an outsider, it is normal for the villagers in AGA village to reject him. However, the bullying and even calculation made him exclude all these people.


    The village head said, "I can let the villagers do your work for you. You just need to teach them to study."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, we can do our own work at home."


    The village head was defeated.


    Seeing that his father looked a little ugly, Nico asked, "what''s the matter, daddy?"


    The village head looked at Nico and said, "do you know how much it costs for Aya''s little brother-in-law to study in the county for a year?" Aya is Suqi''s daughter. Because she is beautiful, she was taken by the mayor''s eldest son and married back home. It was also because of this relationship that Suqi moved to the town with his family.


    "How much?"


    The village head took a puff of smoke and then vomited out: "the money given to my husband alone is twenty Liang a year."


    Nico''s eyes were wide open: "so many?" Their whole family is busy all year round, and they can save twelve or eighty-eight Liang even if they are successful. If the annual success is not good, we have to use our savings.


    The poorer the place is, the more expensive it is to study. Ordinary people can''t afford to read at all. Of course, in the beginning, Nico and EGA didn''t agree with Aihua''s study because they thought it was useless to study. They didn''t know that it would cost so much money to study


    "Plus the ink and brush, it costs at least thirty Liang a year." Such a large expenditure, not to mention the ordinary people, is beyond the affordability of a small rich family. After all, studying is not a matter of one or two years, but ten or eight years or even longer.


    Nico couldn''t help touching the back of his head and said, "Dad, Ai Hua is studying with Han brothers. Don''t we take advantage of it?"


    The village head said, "I wanted him to teach the villagers, but he refused. Nico, you have a good relationship with him. Go and talk to him


    He has taken a big advantage and wants him to teach the whole village. This is not an inch. Nico didn''t dare to say anything in his heart. He just shook his head and said, "Dad, I don''t want him to teach ADA. Dad, I won''t ask for this. " ADA, that''s his nephew.


    Thinking of what happened before, the village head sighed: "don''t take the initiative to talk about it with anyone."


    Ai Hua saw that his grandparents and parents didn''t give him any support. Since then, he has been honest in class.


    In late November, it snowed heavily in AGA village. After that, Qixuan put his mind on calligraphy and painting besides practicing martial arts. I was so involved in painting that I left Ai Hua alone.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t see it any more. He said to Ai Hua, "if you have something you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    It''s windy on the mountain. When I go out, the cold wind blows on my face. It really hurts like I''ve been cut by a knife. Aunt Dou did not dare to go out, even if she wanted to go out, she would cover her face.


    The room burned charcoal, but it was still very cold. Qixuan thought for a long time, but when he was ready to paint, he couldn''t help. I can''t help it. It''s too cold. My hands are numb.


    Qixuan put down his pen and sat down to bake: "if only there were earthworms." The study at home is as warm as spring in winter.


    Gu Jiu leaned on the rocking chair and cocked his legs, like an old man: "only very rich people can burn earthworms." Ordinary rich families can''t afford to burn earthworms. It''s too expensive.


    Qixuan said, "I know." Living here for nearly a year, not to mention the dragon is charcoal, many people are reluctant to burn. Everything is lying in bed, which can not only save charcoal, but also save food.


    In addition to busy farming, AGA village has two meals a day.


    When his hands were warm, Qixuan continued to paint.


    Gu Jiu looked at his concentration and nodded his head. No matter how well the painting is, he is satisfied with his attitude. When you do something, you should devote yourself wholeheartedly.


    Ai Hua handed Gu Jiu 20 big characters and said, "grandfather Jiu, do you think it''s ok?"


    I''ve just written. I don''t want to look good. So Qixuan asked Ai Hua to write neatly. If you don''t meet the requirements, you have to rewrite it.


    Gu Jiu nodded after reading, indicating that he could go back.


    Ai Hua didn''t leave this time. Instead, he stood in front of Gu Jiu and said, "grandfather Jiu, I want to learn from you. Ninth grandfather, can you teach me? "


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "do you want to learn, or did your father ask you to learn?"


    "Ninth grandfather, I want to learn." He saw Qi Xuan to practice of gun technique, prestige extremely. It''s much better than his father''s boxing.


    Gu Jiu is still smiling: "teach you can, but once you start learning, you can''t give up halfway, otherwise I will break your leg."


    Ai Hua is really want to learn, now stand straight: "nine grandfather, I will learn, never give up halfway."


    Gu bowed at nine o''clock.


    Ai Hua thought that he could learn martial arts. He was very happy. He is still imagining that when he learns martial arts, he will be able to fight all over the village. As a result, Gu Jiu asked him to stand on the stake and didn''t teach him martial arts at all.


    The first day, I squatted for a quarter of an hour. My legs were not my own. I was trembling when I walked.


    Gu Jiu said, "have a rest and go inside." He wasn''t so enthusiastic about taking an apprentice. He just agreed to teach Ai Hua when he was bored. If you can''t stick to it, it doesn''t take much effort. But if he sticks to it, he will teach hard.


    Children, how can they bear such hardships. The next day, AI Hualai couldn''t survive at home, but he was dragged by Yi Jia.


    Qixuan looks at Ai Hua''s sad cry and laughs. When he was so old, he didn''t want to practice martial arts, but his parents forced him to. But fortunately, they had a hard time practicing martial arts when they were young, so the four brothers were all in good health and didn''t get sick since they were young.


    Today, Ai Hua finished writing big characters and had to go to the station again. Qixuan said with a smile: "as long as you are good at studying and practicing martial arts, I will take you to the county town next spring." If we blindly use force to suppress, sooner or later children will lose interest in learning. Appropriate encouragement can arouse his enthusiasm for learning.


    Every time Nico came back from town, he would bring delicious food to his brother and sister. Therefore, Ai Hua is not interested in the county, he wants to go to the town.


    Knowing what he thought, Qixuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "the county has more delicious food." This child has to take him out to see the outside world from time to time.


    Ai Hua didn''t believe it: "really?"


    Ai Hua has never been out of the mountains since he was so big. In his mind, there was no better place in the world than the town.


    Qixuan touched his head and said, "you''ll see for yourself then."


    Ai Hua was very happy, but he turned to be depressed: "the mountain is too dangerous. My grandfather and my father won''t let me out of the mountain."


    "That''s OK. Let your father go out with us then." People should do what they are good at. In the future, he made a living by painting, so he stopped hunting in the mountains. Hunting is so dangerous that he doesn''t want to take risks.


    Ai Hua went home and said this to Nico: "Dad, my husband told me to take me to the county in the spring of this year. Dad, can I go? " When he said this, he looked at Nico with a hopeful face.


    Nico nodded and said, "yes. But you have to study hard and practice martial arts, or I won''t take you. "


    Ai Hua was so happy that he turned around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. There is an old saying in the central plains that it''s a good new year if you have money, but it''s in June in AGA village.


    The customs of every place are different. Qixuan has known it for a long time.


    On this day, aunt Dou made a table full of good dishes and made a pot of dumplings. If you can''t finish it, you can save it for the first day of the lunar new year. It''s called surplus every year.


    While eating dumplings, aunt Dou suddenly thought of her son Yikang. After the new year, my son will be four years old, and I don''t know whether to remember her mother.


    New year''s Eve was originally the year of reunion, but now she doesn''t even know her son''s height, stature, and fatness. Think of here, Dou aunt can''t help but red eyes.


    Qixuan put a piece of fish in aunt Dou''s bowl and said, "don''t be sad. You will definitely see Yikang next year."


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she looked at Qixuan, then turned her head and looked at Gu Jiu: "can we go back next year?" What Qixuan said doesn''t count. Gu Jiu said it.


    Gu Jiu said, "if you want to go back, I can send someone to send you back after the Chinese New Year." As for Qixuan, the Empress Dowager must agree to go back.


    Aunt Dou hesitated and asked, "can I come back after I have seen Yikang?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head: "if you leave, you can''t come back."


    Aunt Dou resisted and said, "then I won''t go back." Although the life here is very hard, she thinks it''s just a normal life. It''s not like being in the palace, intriguing and tiring.


    Qixuan heard this and looked at Aunt Dou, but he didn''t say it at last.


    In the evening, Qixuan looked in the direction of the capital and said, "father and mother, I hope my child will be with you next year and spend New Year''s Eve with you."


    Gu Jiu stood by and didn''t speak. According to the empress dowager, at least let Xuan Wang stay here for three years. Therefore, Xuan Wang''s wish must be defeated.


    Yun Qing also wants Qixuan very much. He lies in bed at night and says to Yuxi, "Yuxi, Qixuan has been changed. Let him come back next year to spend the new year with us."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, what if I come back and change back to the original?"


    "When are you going to let him come back?" With that, Yunqing said: "I''m so old. If you don''t let him come back early, I''m afraid I won''t see him before I die." Tongcheng and the capital are going back and forth in one round trip. It''s a quick journey, day and night, and it''s half a month. But it''s hard to walk in Sichuan. It will take a month and a half to get back when you get the news. I''m really sick. I can''t survive that long.


    When I''m old, I can''t hear more than death. Yuxi said with a black face: "don''t worry, the disaster has been left for thousands of years. I''m fine. You can''t die."


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi angry, pull her hand said: "jade Xi, I think a Xuan." At the side, see him absurd, angry, do not want to see. Leave so long, and miss the panic.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I miss him too. But he can''t come back until his painting is successful. If it''s not the same as last time, his life will be wasted. "


    Cloud Qing is silent next way: "listen to you."

 Chapter 1890

    It snowed for two days and two nights. When I opened the door, it was a vast expanse of white outside.


    Qixuan practiced his marksmanship in the yard for more than half an hour. After that, he was sweating all over.


    After taking a shower, Qixuan changed his clothes and looked at Gu Jiu, who was sitting leisurely in front of the meal eating wowowotou: "why don''t you practice every day?" These days, he has been practicing kung fu and dare not take it with him for a day. In contrast, Gu Jiu hasn''t practiced one day since he came here.


    Gu Jiu didn''t look at Qixuan. He took a boiled egg and knocked it open. As he peeled it, he asked, "how do you know I didn''t practice? Do you have to see it before you can practice Kung Fu? "


    Qixuan was asked immediately.


    Aunt Dou brought up the cooked black rice porridge with mushrooms. Seeing that Qixuan didn''t move, she said, "why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "it''s delicious." It can''t be compared with the cooks in the palace, but it''s more than ten times better than his cooking skills.


    Soon after dinner, Ai Hua came. Gu Gu Jiu asked him to stand up every day at dawn. After that, the child never slept in. However, in order to go to the county, he never stayed in bed.


    Qixuan said to Ai Hua, "you write down all the surnames to me from beginning to end. I''ll check it after writing." After the new year, Ai Hua began to learn the Three Character Classic, but Qixuan often asked him to write down the knowledge he had learned before, so he was not afraid that he would forget what he had learned before.


    "Good."


    After finishing, he saw Qixuan still painting there. He didn''t disturb him either. Instead, he went to the main room and found Gu Jiu: "grandfather Jiu, what do you teach me about shooting?"


    Gu Jiuzheng was bored and said with a smile: "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you a set of stick techniques first."


    Ai Hua learned nine moves in one morning. This made Gu Jiu a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the child had some talent in martial arts. However, he did not praise, just nodded: "first rest."


    Putting down the stick, Ai Hua felt his stomach. I''m hungry after learning for such a long time.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "there are wowowotou and congee in the kitchen pot. Will you take them yourself?" Practicing kung fu consumes a lot and is easy to be hungry, so aunt Dou will leave some food for Qixuan every day.


    Ai Hua chewed a nest, ate and drank a bowl of black rice porridge, and then went back to the studio.


    At this time, Qixuan is looking at the big characters written by Ai Hua in front of the charcoal fire. Seeing him coming, the class began.


    After class, aunt Dou has finished the meal. Seeing that Ai Hua was going home, aunt Dou said, "master, let Ai Hua eat in our house."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "let him eat at home." Extra meals are OK, but three meals must be eaten at home.


    After waiting for the child to leave, aunt Dou said angrily, "you really are. There is no shortage of him at home."


    Qixuan is not a stingy person, let alone a meal or two, even if he eats here every day. However, he has his own consideration: "it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. The food in our family is better than that in his family. What should we do if we don''t go home to eat after we get used to it? "


    Gu Jiu took a look at Qixuan, and a smile appeared on his face. Knowing how to think for others really changes a lot.


    After dinner, Qi Xuan said to Gu Jiu, "I want to go for a walk on the mountain." He wants to go for a shot. Always at home, brain dull, nothing to draw.


    Of course, Gu Jiu has no problem.


    After such a long time of exercise, even after the heavy snow, the weather is very cold, Qixuan put on cotton padded jacket and trousers is enough. It''s just that the snow is deep, so he specially wears the sheepskin boots that Aunt Dou made for him. In this way, we are not afraid of frostbite.


    It''s so cold that the villagers stay at home. Along the way, neither of them saw anyone.


    Walking out of the village, Gulong said, "it''s white. What''s good to see?"


    Qixuan said, "don''t you think the present scenery has a different kind of beauty compared with the past?" In the past, the dense jungle was green, but now it is covered with silver, each with its own beauty.


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to answer without a word.


    They turned around and were about to go back when they saw a man coming down the mountain.


    Seeing NiTi, Qixuan said, "it''s snowing so hard. How can you go up the mountain?"


    Nitty said with a smile, "anyway, being idle is also idle. I went to the mountains for a walk. I was lucky enough to hit a snow rabbit But the rabbits in winter are very thin, not as fat as in autumn.


    I want to know that people don''t want to go out in such a cold day. If the animal was not hungry, it would not have run out to look for food on a snowy day.


    Qi Xuan frowned and said, "it''s snowy now. It''s very cold. When you go back, make a bowl of ginger soup and drink it! "


    Nitty patted her chest and said, "it''s OK. I''m strong." On such a cold day, nitty takes a cold bath!


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "you are not afraid to be young now. When you are old, you will suffer. If it''s not necessary, don''t go up the mountain on a snowy day. "


    Nitty couldn''t help looking at gujiu. Although Gu Jiu looks ordinary, he knows he is a master.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiu gave him the back of his head.


    NiTi will be tied to the waist of the rabbit down, handed to Qixuan way: "I don''t bother to clean up, for you to eat."


    Qixuan shook his head and said with a smile: "no, there is no lack of food in my family."


    NiTi looks a little gloomy. Qixuan is really unfamiliar with him.


    On the way back, Gu Jiu said, "I haven''t eaten fresh meat for a long time. Why don''t we go to the mountain tomorrow?"


    "No It''s OK to eat the smoked meat at home until spring, so he doesn''t want to go to the mountain to blow on such a cold day.


    The next morning, Gu Jiu went hunting on the mountain. Fortunately, a sheep was hunted.


    Throwing the sheep in the yard, Gu Jiu said with a smile, "we eat brush mutton at night."


    Qixuan and Gu Jiu don''t know how to peel sheep''s skin. At last, they ask Nico to help them.


    Brush mutton need to prepare a lot of food, Dou aunt a person busy. Ai Hua saw him and ran home to ask his mother to help.


    Mutton is the main ingredient. In addition, aunt Dou also prepared potato, sweet potato, cabbage, radish, bean sprouts, mushrooms, fungus and wax gourd. Among them, mutton, potato and radish are enough.


    Nico and EGA feel luxurious. Just see Kai Xuan and Dou aunt two people natural appearance, they also didn''t say much.


    The soup was boiled with sheep bones. Gu Jiu also threw some herbs into it. It was delicious.


    Because it''s so delicious, a pot of mutton is clean. Except for Gu Jiu, everyone else is full of food.


    When the family of five returned, they could not help feeling their stomachs.


    Back home, Nico said, "Yijia, next time we hunt sheep, we''ll do the same."


    Yijiabai glanced at him and said, "you tell me that, don''t tell me." All the food at home is put in the storage room, and the key of the storage room is kept by her mother-in-law.


    When he heard this, Nico said nothing. If you want his mother to take out so many good ingredients at once, you don''t have to ask.


    The weather in AGA village didn''t get warm until the middle of March. At this time, we began to prepare for spring ploughing.


    Qixuan has been in the studio for many days, and has no time to teach Ai Hua. The children''s schoolwork is also checked by Gu Jiu.


    Five days later, Qixuan and gujiu said, "I want to go to the county town in two days."


    "Have you finished?" See Kai Xuan nod, Gu Jiu put forward to want to watch.


    There is no self-confidence in the book Qixuan, no way, Yuxi hit too much. However, his paintings were sold at a high price, so he was very confident.


    This time Qixuan painted a landscape painting. Gu Jiu didn''t do much research on it. Seeing the mountains above, the trees were luxuriant. He nodded and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Qixuan said, "we''ll go out to the county in the future?" Without Gu Jiu''s consent, he did not dare to go out of the mountain.


    Gu Jiu nodded and said, "yes." This painting is good, but I don''t know how much silver it can sell.


    Last year, Qixuan told Ai Hua that he would take him to the county town in the spring. Naturally, he would not break his promise.


    Nico didn''t object either. He just heard Qixuan say that four people went down the mountain, but they didn''t agree: "don''t wait until the end of the month! At that time, the villagers will go out to the market. " There are so many people that they are not afraid of wild animals.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if we are only three adults, we will be fine."


    It''s strange that Nico can rest assured, but he can''t understand Qixuan, and finally he goes home with a bitter face.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go, but he didn''t trust Qixuan and gujiu to go alone. Even if he thought it was dangerous, he decided to take Aihua with him.


    If you want to go out, you must report to your elders. When the village head knew, he told him to buy rice seeds and other things.


    Aunt Dou gave them bract rice seeds, but the village head wanted the whole village to have this kind of high-yield food.


    "Dad, there are only three of us, and we''re still carrying Ava. How can we carry so many things?"


    The village head didn''t explain too much, and said, "let''s just take you. There are so many words."


    When she left, the village head''s daughter-in-law gave the money to Nico: "save some money." There are copper coins and silver coins.


    Nico said, "I see."


    Seeing that Qixuan was carrying half a basket on his back, Nico hurriedly came forward and said, "Sir, I''ll come!" Since Aihua called Qixuan as Mr., Nico also changed his name.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, I can carry it."


    At the entrance of the village, the four men saw nitty. Nico explained hastily, "I called nitty. It''s just the three of us. I''m not sure. " He used to call nitty tentatively, but he agreed.


    Nitty patted the basket on his back and said to Qixuan, "here are tiger skin and tiger ointment from last year''s hunting. I want to sell them in the county." It''s unrealistic to sell the whole tiger, so the meat is distributed to everyone, and the skin and cream are sold. But these two are also the most valuable.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "let''s go!" Don''t say it''s nice nitty, even if the annoying nigger wants to go with them, Qixuan won''t object. He''s just on the same road and doesn''t want him to do anything.

 Chapter 1891

    Children in the mountains are used to mountain roads. After a day''s walk, the child was still in high spirits.


    When we got to the cabin, it was almost dark.


    Nicotti cleaned the tin and wooden bowl, while nicoti and Qixuan went to collect firewood.


    Ai Hua also wants to follow.


    Gu Jiu said, "since you''re not tired, stand on the stake." The child is very hard-working, but he still has some jumping temperament, which needs to be polished.


    Ai Hua stood in the corner with a bitter face.


    Wowotou is eating hot soup, and it tastes good. Ai Hua ate six wowowotou and drank two bowls of broth.


    Nitty can''t help looking at Ai Hua. How can the child eat so much.


    "After Ai Hua practiced martial arts with Gu Jiu Shu, his appetite has greatly increased," he said with embarrassment Half boy, eat poor Laozi. Seven or eight year old children are growing up and eating well, and they consume a lot of energy to practice martial arts, so they have a good appetite.


    For this matter, Nico''s younger brother and daughter-in-law have an opinion, and are secretly trying to separate.


    "That''s a good thing," nitty said with a smile


    With that, nitty tentatively asked Gu Jiu: "Uncle Gu Jiu, I don''t know if I can let other children in the village practice martial arts with me?"


    Gu Jiu was picking his teeth with his toothpick. When he heard this, he said without blinking: "no time." I started to teach Aihua. It was just boring. I used it to pass the time. Later I saw that the child had perseverance and was willing to bear hardships, so I taught him seriously.


    Nitty was a little disappointed.


    Early the next morning, the group continued on their way. As he walked, Qixuan looked at the scenery on the road. Foot distance, naturally, will be delayed. Nico and NiTi murmured in their hearts, but they didn''t open their mouths to urge Qixuan.


    Because of the delay, they couldn''t get to the town before dark, so they stayed in the wild again.


    Nico and nitty were on vigils, one in the first half of the night and the other in the second. The other three, no vigil, just a good rest.


    At dawn, Nico dozed off. Suddenly, Gu Jiu jumped up from the ground.


    Nico was startled: "what''s the matter, uncle Gu?"


    Gu Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but ran behind him.


    When Nico turned his head, he was almost scared to death. More than ten meters away from them, there was a big black bear, which was coming towards them.


    Gu Jiu stopped two meters away from the black bear, then sprinkled a handful of white powder on the bear''s face.


    The black bear smelled the smell and showed an expression of lovelessness. Then he turned and ran away.


    Looking at the back of the black bear, Nico couldn''t believe his eyes: "Uncle Gu, what did you sprinkle on the black bear?" It''s just a bag of powder. It scared the bear away.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said, "I tell you, you don''t know." In fact, he didn''t know the name of the powder. It''s from Ruo man. I don''t know the formula. If you want to, people will not pay any attention to him. Think about it, it''s sad.


    Nico touched the back of his head and laughed twice.


    Such a big movement has already awakened Qixuan and NiTi. It''s Aihua. She''s sleeping soundly.


    Nitty knew that it was the blind bear and was very sorry: "if only we could kill it, that would be good." A black and blind man can sell a lot of money.


    Gu Jiu said: "as early as I knew, I should have let you hunt it instead of driving it away just now." He killed wild animals when he wanted to satisfy his hunger or protect Qixuan, and he was reluctant to hurt a little squirrel at other times.


    Nitty''s face is a little red. Even if his archery is good, he doesn''t dare to hunt the black and blind alone. One is not careful. He may have lost his life.


    After walking for an hour and a half, several people arrived in the town. Ai Hua is in town for the first time. Everything she sees is fresh.


    Qixuan asked Gu Jiu: "how long does it take from the town to the county?"


    "Fifty miles. If you want to get there as soon as possible, you can rent a carriage."


    Qixuan wants to rent it, but he only has more than 200 Wen in his hand. How can he rent a carriage. So, we have to walk.


    In fact, Gu Jiu fooled Qixuan. The living standard of the residents in this town is not as good as that of the farmers in Fuyu County. They go to the county by ox cart, but they don''t have to spend money to take a carriage. So there''s no carriage in this town.


    Passing a steamed bun shop, Ai Hua couldn''t walk with the smell.


    Seeing that nicotine was reluctant to buy for Aihua, Qixuan paid for 20 mushroom meat bags.


    "What do you want to spend this money for? I have something to eat here!" It''s only a bun for a penny. It hurts to think about it.


    A few people are relatively fast foot distance, when dark arrived in the county. However, by this time, the gate of the county has been closed. If you want to go in, you have to open the gate the next morning.


    Five people, staying a mile away from the gate at night. It was a quiet night.


    The next day, five people packed up and went to town. Go to the door, the official guard toward Qixuan stretched out his hand.


    Qi Xuan''s face is puzzling: "what?"


    The official scolded. After hearing this, nitty handed over 40 coppers, and then said good words to the official. Finally, the official let go.


    Entering the city, Qixuan said with a black face: "these people dare to charge the city fees from the common people. It''s too bold."


    Gu Jiu didn''t know this: "the mountain is high here, the emperor is far away, and the county magistrate is the local emperor. He wants to collect protection fees, and you dare to block his way of making money. "


    Qixuan hummed coldly: "I won''t hinder his financial career, but..." later, he didn''t say it. It''s not the way to get rich, but it''s the black gauze hat that can get this dog thing. But don''t worry about it. Anyway, this dog can''t run away.


    Qixuan can do some simple communication with Nico and NiTi, but it''s too complicated to understand. So he asked the local people where the calligraphy and painting shop was.


    All the way to ask the past, and finally found a place. Nico and nitty, looking inside spotless, stood outside the door and did not dare to go in.


    But Qixuan didn''t expect so much, and walked in. Toward the little guy who was cleaning, he said, "where''s your manager? Ask him to come out. I have a painting to sell. "


    Although Qixuan''s clothes are patched, he is calm and full of momentum.


    The boy didn''t neglect Qixuan because of his ragged clothes. Respectfully, he asked Qixuan to sit down, and then cried out: "shopkeeper, someone is selling paintings."


    The sound was so loud that Qixuan''s ears hurt.


    Soon, a middle-aged man about 40 years old came out of it. The man is very ordinary and looks honest.


    Seeing Qixuan, he asked with a smile, "my guest, are you here to sell paintings?"


    Qixuan nods and hands the painting to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to neglect. He took the painting with both hands and spread it on the table.


    He habitually looked at the painter''s signature first. Seeing that the signature was Qixiang Jushi, the man''s eyes lit up instantly. After waiting for half a year, I finally got here.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Qixuan said, "shopkeeper, what do you think of this painting?"


    The middle-aged man came back and said with a smile, "your painting is very good. I don''t know how to give you a price. You wait here first. I''ll take it in and ask my father before I get back to you. Do you think it will work? " Under the influence, he still has a certain appreciation of painting. He is the one who runs this calligraphy and painting shop.


    With Qixuan''s consent, the middle-aged man entered the back yard with the painting.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Nico was a little impatient: "Sir, if they don''t sell it, they''ll find the next one." If you want to buy, you can pay. If you don''t buy, you can tell them what it''s like to let them wait.


    But Qi Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry." If the old man is really looking at his paintings, it''s a good thing. Because he will appreciate good paintings for a long time.


    Seeing this, Nico could only wait patiently.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came out empty handed, and clasped his hands at Qixuan: "this gentleman, my father has invited you to talk in the backyard."


    Gu Jiu looked at the middle-aged man and chuckled. It seems that this person doesn''t know the identity of Xuan Wang.


    Qixuan likes to discuss the art of painting with others. Of course, he also likes to talk about the past and the present with others. Having said this, he happily followed him to the backyard.


    As the middle-aged man entered the room, he saw an old man with silver hair watching his paintings.


    Qixuan saluted the old man respectfully: "I don''t know how to address the old man?" Seeing this old gentleman, he felt very kind.


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "my last name is Tang. Did you draw this picture? "


    Qixuan nodded, then bowed: "it''s my humble work. Please give me some advice." He built his own car behind closed doors, so his painting art can''t be improved. Now, when he meets a person who knows his business, he can''t miss the chance.


    Don Mo called him in just to show him. Now I''m satisfied with Qixuan''s modesty. The king of Qixuan is not as unbearable as the rumor outside: "do you follow Mr. shanweng?" Mr. shanweng is the name of Pang Jinglun.


    Qi Xuan Leng for three seconds, and then respectfully blessed a younger gift: "Mr. Shan Weng is my teacher." Pang Jing Lun is full of Jing Lun. He is good at calligraphy and painting. He does as he likes, so sometimes he talks with the three brothers about the folk customs of different places in class, and sometimes he teaches calligraphy and painting.


    Qixuan learned to draw when he was a child, but it was just for recreation. It was only after Yuxi had driven him out of the capital that he thought about it. He also went to Pang Jinglun for advice when he met those who didn''t understand.


    Don Mo said with a smile, "don''t blame me! Your painting is very similar to that of Mr. shanweng. " Pang Jinglun used to be one of the enlightening teachers of several princes. No one in Beijing knows about this.


    No matter what you study, you will inevitably be influenced by the master who has been studying with you for many years. However, some of them can get rid of this influence and form their own faction, but these are very few. Most of them couldn''t come out and were affected by it all their lives.

 Chapter 1892

    With good words, Tang Mo commented on Qixuan''s painting: "your painting is beautiful and deep, and your skill is also very deep, but it''s too familiar." Sophistication is to be too skillful in skills.


    Qixuan said with a bitter smile, "my teacher has said that."


    Tang Mo said, "if you can''t change it, it''s hard for your painting to improve." The previous picture of beauty has no such defect, and there is no trace of Mr. shanweng. Now it seems that the Empress Dowager is really right. Xuanwang is best at figure painting.


    After Pang Jinglun asked him this question, Qixuan wanted to change it. However, this kind of thing can''t be changed if you want to.


    Tang Mo didn''t discuss this problem with Qixuan, but asked: "after talking for so long, I don''t know your name?"


    "Han Xiaojun."


    After hearing this, Tang Mo felt that the name was very popular: "what do you like to draw?"


    Hearing this, Qixuan said, "landscapes, flowers and plants, birds and insects are all painted."


    "What''s your favorite painting?" I asked Without waiting for Qixuan to speak, Tang Mo said, "just like me, I also paint landscapes, cats and dogs, but my favorite painting is flowers. And the one I painted the best was flowers


    Finish saying, handed a peony diagram to open Xuan to see. The painting is bright in color, delicate and lifelike, so people will like it at first sight.


    After Qixuan finished appreciating his paintings, Tang Mo said, "now can you tell me what you like to draw?"


    Qixuan still shakes his head.


    Don Mo said patiently, "well, you close your eyes first."


    When Qixuan closes his eyes, don''t let him empty everything in his mind.


    In the shop, Nico and nitty had been waiting for a long time, which made them anxious.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiu said to them, "I don''t know when they will come out. Why don''t you go and sell it first and then come back. " This scholar can talk for a long time sometimes. In order not to delay his time, he thought it would be better for nitty and his wife to sell the things.


    Naturally, they have no objection.


    Gu Jiu turned his head and asked the second son of the Tang family, "what''s the name of the animal fur collection shop in the county, and where is it located?"


    Hearing this, the second son of the Tang family hurriedly said, "I don''t know what leather you want to sell?" Those who come out of the mountains say they want to sell fur, which is definitely not ordinary animal fur.


    "Tiger skin."


    "I don''t know if you can show it to me," said the second son of the Tang family


    It''s expensive in the capital, and once it''s available, it''s bought by dignitaries.


    When nitty got the word, he put down the basket and prepared to take out the tiger skin.


    Seeing this, Tang Laoer took a quick look outside and said, "let''s go to the backyard."


    When Tang saw the tiger skin, he was ready to buy it. The tiger skin was completely preserved. Except for a big hole in his neck, there was no damage at all.


    "I don''t know how much you are going to sell this tiger skin?" He didn''t do fur business, so he didn''t know the price. But the price of fur here can''t be compared with that of Beijing. Here, one or two silver can last a month. In the capital, one or two silver can''t buy anything at all.


    Nitty and Nico didn''t quite understand this. They looked at Gu Jiu.


    "A complete tiger skin like this in the capital costs at least seven or eight hundred taels of silver. It can''t be compared with the capital, but you have to pay half the price anyway! "


    Four hundred taels of silver to buy such a good tiger skin is a big profit. However, Tang Laoer still pressed the price: "three hundred taels of silver, what do you think?"


    Although it seems honest and honest, but after all, it is business people, also like to lower prices.


    Gu Jiu was too lazy to bargain with others. He turned to ask nitty and Nico, "three hundred taels of tiger skin, do you sell them?"


    Last time, the tiger skin was similar to this one, only sold for 140 taels of silver. Now it''s more than twice as much as last time. Nitty nodded happily: "sell, sell, sell."


    Nicotine added: "Uncle Jiu, there is tiger ointment. Do you want it?"


    Well, Gu Jiu asked Tang Laoer, "yes. They also asked if you want tiger cream, if you want one hundred Liang. " The tiger ointment was made by the witch doctor, but it''s not good. At the price of one hundred Liang, I''m sure I''ll make a profit.


    Tiger ointment is also the first-class medicine. If Tang Laoer didn''t want it, he would be a fool.


    Tang Laoer originally wanted to bargain. Seeing Gu Jiu''s smiling face, he knew that there was no need to talk about it. He nodded and said, "OK."


    In a few words, they sold tiger skin and tiger ointment.


    Nico and NiTi were overjoyed to hear that tiger ointment had also been sold for a hundred taels of silver.


    You know, last time tiger skin and tiger ointment only sold for 180 taels of silver. This time, the two sold for four hundred taels of silver, more than twice as much as last time.


    Tang asked, "do you want silver or cash? If you want cash, I''ll get it from the bank for you now. " Three hundred taels of loose silver in the shop, especially the large amount, are usually paid in silver. But looking at nitty''s clothes, don knows that he came from the mountains. Generally, such people only recognize silver but not silver notes.


    Gu Jiu said: "now silver." Nico, they don''t know any words. How could they ask for a silver note.


    Tang Laoer asked Xiao Er to take care of the shop, and he went to the backyard to ask the clerk to go to the bank to get money.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes flashed as he watched them go out.


    After Qixuan closed his eyes and kept silent for two minutes, Tang Mo asked: "what do you want to do most now?" If he is, the first thing he wants is to look after the flowers.


    Qixuan blurted out: "I want to go home to see my mother."


    Don Mo was embarrassed, but soon recovered to calm down: "then go back and paint a painting of your mother. When you''re done, show it to me. "


    Qixuan hesitated.


    "You can draw and miss your mother so much, why don''t you make a painting of your mother?" said Tang mo


    Qixuan said, "I''m afraid I can''t draw well." If you don''t draw well, you offend your mother.


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "in fact, whether it''s painting or playing the piano, you can move people only by integrating your own feelings. I believe that as long as you paint in this state, the painting will be very good. "


    Qixuan tangled for a long time, finally nodded to agree with Tang Mo''s proposal.


    After discussing the art of painting, Qixuan asked, "old man, I don''t know how much this painting is worth?"


    Tang Mo touched his beard and said, "five Liang silver." This price is fairly reasonable.


    Qixuan is disappointed. The price is too low.


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "people here don''t like paintings of mountains and waters. But if you want to sell at a high price, draw tigers or leopards. " Portraits of beasts are popular here. No one wants landscape paintings here. There are few scholars, who like these things. It''s a beast. Some superstitious people will buy it for home use.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll draw a tiger next time." Just draw the gorgeous tiger that was hunted last time.


    After they finished talking, don Mo let him out. He himself continued to take care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    To the front yard, Qixuan didn''t see Tang Laoer: "where''s the shopkeeper?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the shopkeeper just bought their tiger skin and tiger cream. There is not enough money to go to the bank to get money. You sit down first, and you''ll be back soon. "


    As soon as the words came down, Tang Laoer came back with the man. The two men in the family are actually the guardians given by Yuxi to their father and son. Because they don''t know the language here, they just do some chores. But if Tang wants to go out, the guards will go with him.


    Gu Jiu took the silver box and let it go. Then he took a ingot of silver and pinched it. Sure, I gave nitty the silver box.


    Nitty put the forty silver spindles in the cloth pocket and then put them in the basket.


    Qixuan said to Tang Laoer, "the old man said that my painting is worth five Liang silver." It''s not much, but at least it can buy a lot of things. I can buy 20 jin of rice and noodles this time.


    Tang didn''t go to the backyard to check, so he went to the counter to get the silver. Gu Jiu''s eyes twitch.


    Fortunately, Qixuan didn''t think much about it. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll go through.


    Gu Jiu asked, "isn''t the public order in the county not good?" If not, this Tang Laoer has a shop. He can''t even dare to put seven or eight hundred taels of silver.


    Tang looked outside and saw that there was no talent outside. He said in a low voice, "because the county is small and the taxes are very small every year, the court did not appoint the county magistrate. The county magistrate was in charge of the affairs. The former county magistrate was good and honest. But because of illness, he resigned and went home to recuperate. The county magistrate came here last year. Since he came, people here have paid 20% more taxes than before. Then there are more local ruffians and hooligans in the county. What''s more ridiculous is that since last month, people have to charge fees for entering the city. "


    Qixuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Gu Jiu looked wrong and said to Tang Laoer, "it''s late. Let''s go back!"


    After seeing him off, Tang went back to his backyard and said to Tang Mo, "Dad, I told them what happened here. Dad, what''s the use of telling them that? "


    Tang Mo says with a smile: "this world is their cloud family, Xuan Wang knows this matter won''t stand idly by."


    Old Tang''s eyes were about to stare out: "was that Xuan Wang just now? It''s impossible. I''ve seen Xuan Wang before. It''s not like this at all. "


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "he is not only tanned now, but also dressed in such a down-to-earth way. How can he compare with that in Beijing?"


    Before Tang Laoer, he only knew that the Empress Dowager had asked them to do something in Shu, but he didn''t know why: "Dad, we came to Shu for the sake of Xuan king?"


    Don Mo nodded.


    Passing a restaurant, Qixuan wants to go in for lunch. But if you want to buy some cloth to make clothes, you have to save some money. So, he finally gave up the idea: "go to the cloth shop to buy some cloth, and then go back." I didn''t know how many patches I had made before. Now to make money, you have to make two clothes.


    Since he was a child, he has been wearing patched old clothes. Qixuan feels that he has strong adaptability.


    He bought two pieces of cloth, one blue and one light blue, and spent two liang silver. Qixuan didn''t buy any other things. He was going to buy them in the town.

 Chapter 1893

    Out of the cloth shop, just to see the sugar gourd. Qixuan sees Ai Hua''s eyes and goes forward to buy one for him.


    Nico wanted to stop him: "Sir, he can''t buy what he wants. You will spoil him."


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s just to buy one for him to taste. It''s spoiled." Children''s curiosity is so heavy. In fact, the food at home is more delicious than that outside. But when they are on the street, they want to taste everything.


    A bunch of sugar gourd also six hawthorn, Ai Hua ate two did not eat, the rest will be wrapped up again.


    "Why don''t you finish?" Nico asked Ai Hua is at home. Everything he gives him is eaten quickly.


    Ai Hua said, "I want to keep it for ah ye and AI Shan." No one can enjoy such delicious food alone. I have to let my younger brother and sister taste it.


    Qixuan touched Ai Hua''s head and said with a smile, "Ai Hua is really a good brother." When he was a child, the eldest brother would prepare one for each of the three brothers when he got good things.


    With this in mind, Qixuan is especially nostalgic for her brothers and sisters in the capital. Unfortunately, he can''t go home now.


    To the city gate, Qixuan see a noodle soup want to eat. But Gu Jiu stopped him: "if you want to eat noodles, it''s not too late to eat them in town."


    Qixuan originally wanted to say that it was going to be night in the town, but Gu Jiu shook his head slightly towards him. Despite his doubts, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s eat in town."


    Out of the gate, Qixuan asked: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I have noodles in it? " Gu Jiu is not a fuss. There must be something wrong.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "we are being followed. There are still a lot of people, nine of them. "


    Qixuan''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down: "Why are they following us?" These people should not come for him. He''s so familiar now that he can''t recognize him.


    Gujiu pointed to NiTi and said, "these people are for the money in his basket." Four hundred taels of silver. It''s a huge sum of money. But if you''re targeted by a thief, there''s no problem. But now it''s being followed by a group of people, and that''s a big problem. It seems that Heijin county has now become the black nest County of the county magistrate.


    Nitty and Nico knew that someone wanted to rob them. Their faces changed greatly: "if they dare to rob us, I will kill them."


    That''s what he said. However, when he heard that there were nine people, nitty didn''t want to have a direct conflict with them. He proposed not to take the road and take the mountain road.


    To his proposal, its open Xuan nods to agree.


    In order to get rid of these people, Nico carried AVA on his back. Half an hour later, the group appeared in front of them. I want to know, they must have taken a shortcut.


    Looking at these people with long knives in their hands, the faces of Nico and NiTi suddenly became very dignified. However, even if the other side is large and powerful and has weapons in hand, they have never thought of giving up the hard won silver.


    The leader was a man with a face full of flesh and scars all over his body: "if you know your face, you should hand in the silver quickly." With this money, the brothers can be popular and drink spicy during this period of time.


    Nitty took the spear in his hand and said, "no way." This is the money they make with their lives. How can they give it to these robbers.


    Seeing this, scar man said, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude. Brothers, come on


    Nitty and Nikki got into a fight with these people. Qixuan also did not retreat timidly, left the basket carrying a sword to join the battle.


    These local ruffians rely on a large number of people. However, both Nico and NiTi are hunting masters, and Qixuan''s martial arts are not low. Although three vs. nine, they are not in the downwind.


    One of them wanted to make a quick decision, so he aimed at Gu Jiu and Ai Hua. For them, the old and the weak are the best to deal with. If we arrest these two people, we are not afraid that they will not yield.


    Gu Jiu saw the man approaching them and said with a smile, "if you dare to move forward, I will kill you."


    The short man laughed: "you are scared when you think of me." With that, they rushed to fight.


    I didn''t get close to them. I suddenly felt a pain in my neck. The short man reflexively touched his neck and saw the blood in his hand.


    Looking at Gu Jiu, he was short and scared: "you..." before he finished, he fell down.


    Since Gu Jiu has already shot, he can''t kill only one. He killed the short one, and he didn''t let go of any of the other eight. They all cut their throats with one sword.


    Nico and NiTi look at the nine people who are fallen in the pool of blood, and their faces are pale with fear. Looking back at Gu Jiu, they both had fear in their eyes. This man killed people without blinking. It''s terrible.


    Qi Xuan is very calm, toward two people said: "pick up things, before the sun sets, we have to rush to the town." Such people deserve to die.


    Nigu came back and yelled, "Ai Hua..." the child would be scared to see such a bloody side.


    As a result, when he finished calling, he found Ai Hua lying on the ground with his eyes closed. It was like sleeping.


    Gu Jiu said indifferently: "the child is asleep. He won''t wake up until a while." Where is falling asleep? He made Aihua dizzy. Such a bloody scene is not suitable for such a small child. Otherwise, there will be shadows.


    Nico was relieved.


    Qixuan said: "put your things away, don''t leave things behind. We need to get to town before dark. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back to the mountains. "


    With this, they dare to delay there. Because they walked so fast that they arrived at the town before the sun set.


    Gu Jiu said to NiTi and Nico, "you two are not suitable to go to the town. Let''s go to the mountain first. We''ll meet you tomorrow morning." At the foot of the mountain, there is no danger.


    Although for most of the past day, nitty and Nico are still in a state of panic. In this way, when you come to town, you will surely be seen by those who want to. Once someone comes to look into it, it''s easy to find them. They will go to the county once a month, but it will be a troublesome thing. To avoid this, it''s safe to let them go up the mountain first.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the county''s captors can''t find out anything, but Gu Jiu doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Nitty and Nico nodded quickly: "OK, we''ll go up the mountain now." Today''s event, however, scared them to death. It''s too dangerous down the mountain. It''s better to go back to the mountain.


    Ai Hua looked at the strange place and asked, "where is this, sir?"


    "Don''t you want to come to town? This is the town. " With that, he took Ai Hua''s hand and said, "come on, let''s have noodles."


    There is only one noodle shop in the town, so there is no choice. Fortunately, the noodles taste good.


    After eating, Ai Hua looked at Qixuan and said, "Sir, can I come to town with you next time?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "not for the time being. I''ll take you down in a few months." After the storm subsided, I took Aihua to the county. Now it''s not safe to take him with you.


    Ai Hua was very happy.


    After dinner, Gu Jiu goes to a place to pick up a package, and then takes Qixuan and Ai Hua to Suqi''s home.


    Qixuan said: "I went to the county to buy some things. Now it''s late. I want to stay here for one night." I didn''t say much about what I bought.


    Sookie didn''t ask any questions and arranged for them to sleep in the guest room. The so-called guest room is Datong shop. Suqi''s family has two guest rooms, both for the villagers of AGA village.


    In other people''s homes, it is impossible to be as fastidious as at home. Qixuan gargles himself with Ai Hua, washes his face, and then goes to bed.


    Aiwa: OK, I fell asleep as soon as I went to bed.


    Qi Xuan lay on the bed and asked Gu Jiu, "what did you just take?"


    "Aren''t you going to paint for Madame? I''ll go and get you some fine ink, paper, inkstone and paint. " Use that kind of inferior goods to paint for the empress dowager, so as to reduce the identity of the Empress Dowager.


    "Good."


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to pay attention to Qi Xuan and turns his head to sleep. After running for a day, I was very tired. There is a watchman at night, so we can have a good sleep tonight.


    The next day, Qixuan bought seeds such as salt, corn and corn, which were full of more than 100 Jin.


    Gu Jiu didn''t mean to help.


    Ai Hua couldn''t see it. He went to Qixuan and said, "Sir, give me the basket. I''ll carry it."


    The basket is full of food and miscellaneous things, which weigh more than ten jin. However, it is inconvenient to carry the basket with heavy load. He wants to give it to Gu Jiu.


    "You can''t carry such a heavy thing..."


    Gu Jiu interrupted Qi Xuan''s words and said, "since she wants to carry it, you can carry it for her."


    The height of the basket is similar to that of Ai Hua. Moreover, a seven-year-old child has to carry more than ten kilograms of things. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    After a short walk, Ai Hua couldn''t move. He stood in the same place and looked at Gu Jiu eagerly.


    "Do you want to be brave?"


    Ai Hua lowered his head and said, "I also want to share some for my husband." It''s just him. He''s too weak.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s right that you want to share for him, but you have to do what you can. If you want to do something beyond your ability, you will surely fall down. "


    Ai Hua said: "I dare not next time."


    Gu Jiu did not take over the basket, but took out more than half of the contents. There are four or five catties left in the basket, which Ai Hua can bear.


    Because of the heavy load walking, the foot distance is very slow. More than half an hour of road, Leng is they walked more than an hour.


    Seeing the two men, nicotine and nitty quickly come up and take things from Qixuan and Aihua.


    Nitty asked with some trepidation, "have the officials come after us?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. Don''t be afraid. Stay in the mountains and don''t come out. No matter what they do, they can''t find you. " The county government Constable is not his brother ah you. He is as good as God in solving cases. Nine times out of ten, the matter will not be settled. It''s just that these are all his guesses, so he didn''t say.

 Chapter 1894

    Yunqing stood in the corridor, teasing the two Oriole Birds Hanging. His favorite thing now is listening to Oriole singing. Listening to the sweet song, you can forget all the troubles.


    The female official came in from the outside and said in a soft voice: "the emperor, Princess Xuan, please see me."


    Yun Qing said in a voice: "tell him that the Empress Dowager has something to do. Let her come back tomorrow." Unless something happens, he won''t see several daughters in law alone.


    Dai Yanxin heard Yuxi go out, asked the female official: "is the Empress Dowager in the palace?"


    The female official shook her head: "No." As for where she went, she did not say. The whereabouts of the emperor and empress dowager, unless the emperor asked, other people can not say.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know where Yuxi had gone, and he couldn''t guess when she would come back, so he had to go back.


    Yuxi didn''t come back until noon.


    Cloud Qing sees her look gloomy and asks: "what''s the matter? Is Tu not well? "


    Yuxi said in a voice: "Taiyi said it was in these two days." Yuxi went to see Tu this time. They had a good relationship when they were in Yucheng, and they kept in touch all the time.


    Tu gave birth to two daughters but no son. Later, he took his concubine and gave birth to Teng Ge''er, who was raised under his knees. Tu treats Teng Ge''er as if he were his own, and his mother and son are very friendly. Results Zhao Hao decided Teng Ge''er''s marriage without Tu''s consent. If it''s a good one, it''s just that song''s daughter-in-law is competitive and wants to be the housekeeper himself. After being suppressed by Tu, he felt happy and muttered in tengge''er''s ear that Tu was partial to his daughter. After a long time, tengge''er was really inspired.


    Later Zhao Hao died and Teng Ge''er became the owner of the family. Seeing that Tu did not let go of the common affairs, song deliberately took Teng Ge''er''s mother out to fight with Tu.


    Teng Ge''er, provoked by the Song family and his biological mother, believes that Zhao wanted to go to his mother to keep his son. He thinks that there are many Tu families. Since then, he began to alienate TU with his biological mother.


    Tu is not a soft persimmon. He just cares about his mother and son for many years. No matter how she explained it, Tengger didn''t believe him. Even later, Teng Ge''er asked her to call out the housekeeper''s right to provide for the aged.


    It was also this that made Tu''s heart cold. After she handed over the housekeeper''s right, she went to the capital with her confidants to join her little daughter and son-in-law.


    Tu''s son-in-law has four sons in his family, and he ranks third. The little son-in-law''s parents are also sensible and open-minded people. When they know this, they are not angry. On the contrary, they follow their son to say that they should take good care of Tu''s family. Over the years, Tu has been living with his little daughter''s family.


    The daughter is intimate, the son-in-law is filial, and the niece and niece are close to her. These years, Tu''s life is very comfortable. It''s just that when people are old, it''s inevitable.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a bad mood, Yunqing said with relief, "don''t be sad. No one can escape from life, old age, illness and death. After a few years, we''ll go, too. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he held Yunqing''s hand and said, "you can''t leave me alone." She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of the days without cloud engine.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I won''t leave you. If I want to go, we''ll go together." He is now taking medicated diet to recuperate his body, daily eating tasteless food and insisting on exercising. In order to live more time with Yuxi.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a little: "I went to see her today. She was very happy and asked me to go again tomorrow. And Rui, I''ll talk to her tomorrow. " All they said was when they were young.


    Yun Qing naturally had no problem: "by the way, today ah Xuan''s daughter-in-law came. There must be something wrong. If you see her tomorrow, you can visit Tu again. "


    Yuxi turns his head and goes to xuanwangfu to ask Dai Yanxin to come to Baihuayuan in the afternoon.


    Dai Yanxin is for his brother''s marriage: "mother, brother''s already 19 years old, the wedding time should be decided." Without Yunqing and Yuxi nodding, she did not dare to set a wedding date with Wenjia.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "the wedding date will be set at the end of next year. I will let qintianjian count the golden day."


    Dai Yanxin said tentatively: "mother, by next year, zhuge''er will be 20 years old, and budge''er will be 18 years old." She set her wedding date at the end of this year. In this way, it won''t delay budge''s marriage. If zhuge''er pushes back, all of them will push back.


    "It''s not too late to get married at nineteen." The elder brother gets married. Qixuan must be present. Just this jade Xi didn''t say, said is equal to tell Dai Yanxin Qixuan will come back next year.


    Dai Yanxin knew that there was no room for discussion, so he did not dare to say more.


    As a result, when he knew about it, he didn''t agree: "mother, my father is still here. When I get married, what will others think of me if my father doesn''t show up? What do you think of dad and grandparents? " His father must be present at his wedding.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart is not smooth. After hearing this, he asked, "what do you mean? If your father doesn''t come back, you won''t get married." The eye does not see is pure, she is eager to open Xuan not to come back. Yunqixuan u coin in, this life was more comfortable.


    He didn''t argue with Dai Yanxin, but said, "if dad doesn''t come back, I won''t get married."


    Dai Yanxin was so angry that he covered his chest and said, "don''t tell me that. Go to the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    See brother son really ran out, Dai Yanxin big urgent: "you come back, you quickly give me back."


    As a result, he can''t stop him at all.


    Shuilan sat down with Dai Yanxin, who was so angry, and said with a smile, "princess, the emperor and Empress Dowager will only be happy when they hear this from the emperor, and they will never blame him."


    Dai Yanxin doesn''t know this reason: "I''m afraid that the emperor and the Empress Dowager will be soft hearted, so I''ll let the prince come back to attend brother Mao''s wedding."


    It''s not easy to answer that.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said: "forget it, let him go!" Yun Qixuan is the son of the emperor and Empress Dowager. It''s impossible for him not to return to the capital forever.


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, he saw Yunqing and Yuxi kneeling on the ground and said, "grandfather, grandmother, if dad doesn''t come back, I won''t get married."


    Yuxi smiles and asks Meilan to help him up: "I specially set your wedding date at the end of next year to let your father come back to attend the wedding."


    Not to mention my brother, even Yunqing was surprised. Cloud Qing asked: "are you going to let Qixuan come back next year?" Yuxi didn''t tell him about it before.


    Yuxi said: "the child is old, you can''t delay the child''s marriage because of him." The main reason is that Qixuan has changed a lot and I know I miss them. Now I hope that with the help of Tang Mo, his painting will be improved. Two years, almost.


    Cloud Qing can''t wait for Qixuan to come back, happily said: "next year let jujube also come back, a family reunion." For those who celebrate the new year, it''s not reunion to have six children less than one.


    After finishing his dinner in the hundred gardens, he went back to xuanwangfu. After thinking about it, he told Dai Yanxin: "my mother, my grandmother said that my father would come back to my wedding."


    Dai Yanxin said: "I know. Nothing''s wrong, you go down! " Even if she hated Yun Qixuan, she never said a bad word about Yun Qixuan in front of several children. Because of this, he is so close to Qixuan.


    When you come back, you can never leave again. After that, she would bring new people back year after year, and then she would have to arrange these women well, and then help him raise his children. Think about it, Dai Yanxin is very upset.


    Dai Yanxin stood up and said, "follow me."


    After walking around the garden, Dai Yanxin calmed down. I was about to return to the main courtyard when I heard a sharp scream in the distance.


    Dai Yanxin looks very ugly: "go and have a look." Under her management, everything is in order. It''s the first time that we''ve had trouble at night.


    Shuilan was a little worried: "princess, there is a mess. What should I do if I hurt you? I''d better go back first and call my mother in charge of the garden to ask in the yard. "


    Dai Yanxin did not listen to Shuilan''s persuasion and went to the place where the sound was made.


    Water blue helpless, had to keep up.


    Soon, Dai Yanxin knew what had happened. Kai Xuan''s concubine, Aunt Mei, was found here by a little servant girl. The little servant girl was afraid of being killed. She ran and screamed for help.


    In the backyard of the palace, there is also a woman who patrols the night. This call of little servant girl naturally leads people to the past.


    Knowing the reason, Dai Yanxin slapped Aunt Mei in the face. This matter will spread to the Empress Dowager''s ears, and she must be scolded to death.


    No way. She''s in charge of the family. Now that this has happened, she is not strict in running the family.


    Aunt Mei didn''t dare to fight back. Holding Dai Yanxin''s arm, she cried and begged, "princess, please, please..." she didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die at all.


    Dai Yanxin kicked Aunt Mei away and said to her mother-in-law, "lock them in the Chaifang and let them go tomorrow." Now she has a bad headache and can''t deal with it calmly.


    Back in the main courtyard, Dai Yanxin was lying on the bed. She just wanted to lie down like this all the time, and she didn''t want to take care of these things any more.


    I can''t hide such a big thing. Early the next morning, Dai Yanxin went to Baihuayuan to plead guilty.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t have a look of fluctuation: "does that servant have a wife?"


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I married a daughter-in-law and died in childbirth three years ago. Since then, I have never been married, and I have no children under my knees. "


    After all, it''s the evil debt that Qixuan provokes. Now killing people will only create more sin. Yu Xi sighed and said, "if you send them out of the capital at night, it''s said that they died of a serious illness. You should give them proper care." Aunt Mei has a daughter. She is five years old.


    Dai Yanxin was shocked. She originally thought that Yuxi would directly order the execution of Aunt Mei, but she didn''t expect to help them.


    Yuxi didn''t want to discuss it too much. He said to Dai Yanxin, "if there are concubines of Qixuan who are willing to remarry, you can find a suitable family for them and buy a dowry to marry them. If you don''t want to remarry, you can live in peace in the mansion. "


    Dai Yanxin asked, "do you also include those concubines who gave birth to children?" The two concubines who didn''t have children before were very peaceful.


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1895

    Back in AGA village, Qixuan and NiTi said, "don''t go down the mountain recently. I''ll bring you anything to buy."


    "Don''t go down the mountain recently, sir," said Nico with some worry No matter how capable those people are, they can''t find AGA village. But if you go to the county, it''s dangerous.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me, those people won''t doubt me." There is Gu Jiu. Even if you doubt him, you are not afraid.


    The main reason is that no one can do anything to him except his parents and elder brother.


    Nico wanted to say more, but looking at Gu Jiu with Ai Hua on his back, he swallowed all his words.


    Instead of going back to his home, nitty followed him to the village head''s house. There is a custom in AGA village. Four fifths of the money from hunting is given to the hunters, and the remaining one fifths to the poor families without young adults in the village. For example, the money from selling tigers this time has its share in the poor families, but for example, the village head''s family has two working adults.


    The village head was very happy to hear that tiger and tiger had sold 400 taels of silver. But when I heard that I was robbed by gangsters, I sighed and said, "I didn''t let you take your prey to the county to sell it, just for fear of accidents." Selling fur in the town is not high, but safe. But to the county, there are many variables. This time, there are variables.


    But nitty said, "village head, the price in the county is twice that in the town. Uncle, if you have good leather in the future, you''d better go to the county to sell it. " Even if I didn''t know before, now I know the price difference is so big, how can I still be willing to sell it in the town. As for danger, hunting is also very dangerous. We can''t shrink back because of danger.


    The village head knew that it was such a result: "don''t go down the mountain for the time being, wait for things to calm down and say it." There was no hunting in spring, and the peak hunting season was autumn, so he didn''t worry that nitty would not listen to him and go down the mountain.


    After hesitation, NiTi asked, "village head, what is the origin of Han Xiaojun?"


    "What''s this for?"


    NiTi told the village head about Gu Jiu''s killing nine ruffians: "village head, this man''s martial arts are immeasurable. We didn''t even see how he did it, so the robbers were killed. " How can people who are used to hunting and seeing blood be afraid of killing people. It''s just Gu Jiu''s skill that makes him afraid.


    The village head took a look at NiTi and said, "I don''t know what happened. It was introduced by Suqi. If they don''t say it, don''t ask. " Nine people were killed in one move. Such people can''t afford to be provoked.


    NiTi said with a worried face: "village head, I''m afraid he will, will kill Nissan in the future." He hated Nissan very much and beat him many times, but he never thought he would die. But before that, Nissan beat Han Xiaojun so badly that he didn''t think Han Xiaojun would let him go.


    The village chief was silent and said, "I''ll tell the witch doctor to let him take Nissan away."


    "I''m afraid that Nissan can''t avoid it." If you can invite a master like Gu Jiu, how can you be a normal person. It''s easy to find Nissan.


    What nitty meant was that he would not let Nissan come to apologize. Whether it''s a fight or a punishment, if you can get Han Xiaojun''s forgiveness, Nissan won''t be in danger.


    Nico couldn''t listen any more. He turned to NiTi with a black face and said, "if I have a crush on your daughter-in-law twice in a row, I''ll come to apologize now. Will you forgive me?"


    Nitty was too busy to speak.


    The head of the village blew his beard and glared: "Nico, talk well." If you say that, have you ever thought about it.


    At first, he was afraid to see Gu Jiu so fierce, but after calming down, he was only excited. As long as Ai Hua learns Gu Jiu Liang''s skills, he will not worry.


    "Dad, although Nissan grew up with us, he should be damned for his behavior like this," he said It''s the daughter-in-law of other people in the village who wants Nissan to bully. Even if he can''t die, he will have to be driven out of AGA village. But because Han Xiaojun is an outsider, they just turn a blind eye.


    When the village head heard this, he sighed and said to NiTi, "don''t interfere in the business of Nissan. Otherwise, even you can''t be good. " The main reason is that Nissan is not responsible for human resources. The village head can''t plead for him.


    Seeing NiTi''s hesitation, the village head said, "you really think Han Xiaojun doesn''t know the trick of hanging on a tree for three days with a wound. Nitty, just because he doesn''t say something doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. He also knows about tiger hunting. " Han Xiaojun used to be very polite to him and very close to NiTi and Nico. But now in addition to nicotine, Han Xiaojun is very indifferent to the people in AGA village.


    On hearing this, nitty gave up the idea of intercession.


    On the afternoon of his return, Qixuan went to practice in the back of the earth house. After practicing kung fu, he sat on the cliff and looked at the direction of the capital.


    Gu Jiu was lying on the stone slab with his eyes closed. What he didn''t know thought he was asleep.


    Qi Xuan sits beside Gu Jiu and asks, "Gu Jiu, is your mother still there?"


    "Not five years ago." When he said this, Gu Jiu''s tone was very indifferent.


    Qixuan is not surprised by the result. After all, Gu Jiu is so old: "do you want her?"


    Gu Jiu said, "I must have thought about it. But my mother''s old age is very comfortable. She still smiles when she leaves, so she has no regrets. " Several sons and daughters-in-law are filial and considerate, and the old lady is very happy in her old age.


    With that, Gu Jiu said to Qixuan, "for you, the emperor and the Empress Dowager can''t eat well and sleep well. Do you think you are a son in vain?"


    Qi Xuan is very ashamed, hang head way: "I know wrong, later will be good filial piety to them."


    Gu Jiu gave a sound and closed his eyes again.


    The next day, Qixuan began to paint. Once he started painting, he didn''t care about Ai Hua. So he always finished the class for Ai Hua before painting.


    After practising the stick technique for two quarters of an hour, Ai Hua was so hungry that he habitually went to the kitchen to find something to eat. As a result, nothing in the pot was illuminated.


    Ai Hua didn''t want to eat with Gu Jiu. He continued to practice with an empty stomach.


    I didn''t have extra food at Qixuan. When Ai Hua came home to eat, he ate twice as much as usual. For example, their cooking is quantitative. Aihua eats too much, and then his cousin IDA is not full.


    After eating, Qixuan is going to take a walk and then take a nap. As soon as I went out, I saw Ai Hua coming.


    Looking at Ai Hua''s red eyes, Qi Xuan asked with concern: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Although Qixuan is very strict, in Ai Hua''s heart, he is the closest person except his parents. So he was the first to find Qixuan: "Sir, my aunt scolded me as a bucket, saying that if I continue to eat like this, the family will be poor." This made Ai Hua very sad.


    Qi Xuan is angry. How can he say this to the child. What''s more, how much can a child eat.


    Ai Hua looked up and asked Qi Xuan pitifully: "Sir, will I really eat poor at home?"


    Qixuan heard this, but he laughed: "how many meals can you eat as a villain? How can you make your family poor. I''m afraid your aunt is making use of the excuse when she says that. "


    "Sir, what is to borrow a question?"


    Qixuan explains the meaning of this idiom to Ai Hua. It seems that it is necessary to teach Ai Hua some idioms in the future.


    At this time, Yijia came. Yi Jia''s eyes are a little red and swollen, and she knows that she has cried: "I''m sorry to disturb you at noon, sir."


    Qixuan asked Aihua to come into the house first, and then he said, "originally, it''s your housework. I''m not easy for an outsider to manage it. It''s just that Ai Hua told me just now that your brother and daughter-in-law called him a bucket of rice and would make the family poor. "


    Yi Jia himself is also very uncomfortable, not to mention the children.


    After a pause, Qixuan said: "if you don''t handle this matter well, I''m afraid Ai Hua won''t be able to eat enough at home. If children don''t have enough to eat, they can''t grow up healthily. " Ai Hua is still practicing martial arts with Gu Jiu. How can he keep up if he can''t eat enough.


    Yijia really didn''t think about this problem, got Qixuan remind just found that she thought things too simple.


    Yi Jia said gratefully to Qi Xuan, "thank you, sir. I know how to do it." Originally, she was going to follow her husband''s wishes as usual, but now she has changed her mind. For the sake of the children, it can''t be passed away.


    Qixuan see she want to understand, gratified a lot: "Aihua let him stay here, you come back to pick him up at night." If Ai Hua does something wrong, his aunt beat him and scold him. Qixuan doesn''t think it''s wrong. Can say such words, enough to prove that this person''s conduct. If we want to make peace, our children will have to be wronged in the future. Since he is his student, Qixuan will not stand by.


    All the people in the cloud family are short.


    Aunt Dou was in the kitchen, so she heard their conversation. After Yijia left, aunt Dou said, "it''s all you. I want you to promise Aihua to eat in our house. The child doesn''t have to suffer from this grievance."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Nico, their husband and wife can afford the three brothers and sisters of Ai Hua. We can''t do anything for them." If Nico can''t afford it, he will certainly help. But Nico is a good hunter, and Yijia is hardworking and capable. Two people''s ability, enough to support three children.


    "It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Aunt Ai Hua is very difficult. Yijia''s sister-in-law is good-natured and always gives in, or she''ll have to fly every day. "


    Qixuan didn''t agree with this. He shook his head and said, "Nico and Yijia must stand out for Aihua. If they don''t, won''t they fight and scold Aihua if they want to? If this matter is not handled properly, it will leave a deep shadow on Ai Hua. "


    Aunt Dou heard this and said, "you have a point." They are able to let Ai Hua stay at home to eat, but they want the child to be beaten and scolded by the elders, but they can''t manage it.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou said sadly, "I don''t know what happened to Yikang? Will you be bullied?


    Qixuan looked relieved and said, "don''t worry, the princess will take good care of Yikang."


    Aunt Dou gave a hum. Now I can only think like this, otherwise I would be worried to death.


    Gu Jiu''s ear power is excellent. He hears Qixuan''s words clearly: "I finally know what I want to do." To think so much shows that it has really changed.


    One year time let Xuan Wang change his face, Gu Jiu still has a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 1896

    Nico came to pick up Ava.


    Qixuan saw that his face was very bad, not only didn''t comfort him, but also added a fire: "Nico, if you can''t protect your children well, you''ll always be bullied. You''re not your parents." This is not what he said, but what Yuxi once said. He has never been wronged or bullied since he was young.


    I didn''t know the weight of this before, but now he understands it. If parents are strong, children will not be wronged.


    Nico was a little ashamed: "Sir, I won''t let them be wronged any more." Since Ai Hua followed Gu Jiu to practice martial arts, his younger brother and daughter-in-law are very dissatisfied and always mutter. This time, I went too far to say that Ai Hua is a loser. Who can bear what can not bear, for the sake of children, this time also decided not to bear.


    Qixuan nodded.


    As a result, the two brothers separated.


    When the village head saw that the two brothers wanted to separate, he agreed though he was sad.


    The separation of families in AGA village is not as troublesome as that of the Han people. They can negotiate on their own. So the speed of their separation is also very fast, one day a family divided into two.


    Aunt Dou and Qixuan said: "the family''s grain and savings are divided into two, two brothers each half." She went to visit Yijia, which she told her.


    The eldest son of the Central Plains is at least 70% of the property, but Qixuan knows that the customs of each place are different: "who will the two old people follow in the future?"


    Aunt Dou said, "the village head''s daughter-in-law likes her little son, and she will live with him in the future." The village head lived with the nigus.


    Because Nico''s brother hasn''t built a house yet, we still live under the same roof for the time being. However, when the house is built, it will move out.


    Qixuan said: "adobe house is empty and empty. They have nothing to put there. They can put it there." The house is empty and easy to break down. And this house, they can''t live in any more.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to Yijia later."


    When Ai Hua came to class again, Qi Xuan asked, "did your father and mother say anything to you?"


    Ai Hua nodded with a smile and said, "my granny said that it''s good to eat. Eating more proves that I am strong. Only in the future can I become the best hunter in AGA village."


    Looking at Ai Hua''s eyes without a trace of haze, Qi Xuan began to give him a lecture with a smile.


    After class, Qixuan and Ai Hua said, "I''ll be busy recently. I''ll let Gu Jiu teach you in the next period of time." Gu Jiu has been studying for seven years, which is enough to teach Ai Hua.


    "Good."


    After half a month''s preparation, Qixuan finally began to paint. Qixuan began to paint. Every day except going to court, he ate and slept in the studio.


    This painting is five days.


    After the painting, Qixuan asked Gu Jiu to come and have a look: "what do you think of this painting?" Too many negations make Qixuan have no confidence in himself.


    See this picture, Yuxi sitting beside the bed to Qixuan medicine, but Qixuan is side head don''t want to drink. Yuxi''s hand with the medicine spoon was hanging in the air, and his eyes showed helplessness and worry. And Qixuan, with a trace of grievance on his face.


    Gu Jiu pointed to the stack of small books on the table behind Yu Xi and asked, "is this a memorial?"


    "It''s a memorial. For fear of delay, my mother put the memorials in the room. When I fall asleep, she will read the memorial. " I have to say, his mother is really a good queen.


    With that, Qixuan asked, "Gu Jiu, what do you think of my painting?"


    "It''s very good. It''s ten times better than your landscape painting." After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "I can''t help thinking of my mother when I look at your painting."


    This painting contains a mother''s deep love for her children, which has a strong appeal. That''s why Gu Jiu said that when he saw the painting, he would think of his mother.


    Qixuan felt that the following sentence was more beautiful than any praise: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Because I was so happy, Qixuan ate a bowl of rice at noon that day. After dinner, he said to Gu Jiu, "I want to go for a walk in the mountains. It''s not for hunting, it''s for feeling. "


    "How do you feel?"


    "My mother''s painting can''t be sold. I''m going to draw a tiger and sell it." Since Mr. Tang said to let him draw beasts, the price would not be too low.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said: "the mountains near the village are almost trampled. You can''t find the feeling even if you turn around. If you want to find a feeling, go to the depths of the mountains. Well, I''m not sure we''ll meet the big bug again. " They don''t hunt big insects, and they don''t have to be afraid.


    Qixuan thinks it''s a good idea: "let''s go tomorrow." It''s not hunting. Just go to the mountains and prepare some dry food this time.


    In the evening, I told Ai Hua to have a rest tomorrow. The reason also tells Ai Hua.


    After a while, Nico came: "Sir, uncle Gu, I heard that you are going to the mountain tomorrow. I want to go with you." With Gu Jiu''s skill, he followed him to pick up the cheap. But he hadn''t eaten fresh meat for a long time, so he wanted to go to the mountain to fight some wild animals and come back to improve his food.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "yes. But this time, don''t call anyone else


    Last time, Nico called NiTi for fear of danger. Now he knows that Gu Jiu is as powerful as he is. If he goes with him, he will not be able to call others.


    The next day, the three went up the mountain. Five days later, they came back with a red bellied pheasant and a sheep.


    When the villagers heard that Nico had caught a golden pheasant alive, they all ran out to watch. The village had not caught a golden pheasant alive for many years.


    Qixuan and Gu Jiu go home with the sheep, while Nico stays to talk to the people in the village.


    The sheep we hunted this time weighed seven or eight Jin, half of which were Qixuan and Nico.


    Aunt Dou looked at so much meat and asked Gu Jiu, "Uncle Gu Jiu, do you brush mutton or fry it?"


    "Brush mutton today, stir fry mutton tomorrow." Gu Jiu didn''t say that he would make mutton dumplings to eat. Wild mutton is not as delicious as domestic mutton.


    Think about it, when I was in Yucheng, I ate the most authentic mutton. In other places, including in the capital, mutton has a smell of mutton.


    Aunt Dou went to prepare the food. Because this time the house of Nico also shared half of the meat, aunt Dou didn''t ask them to eat it.


    Yijia picked up the mutton and divided it into four portions, three of which were given to her mother''s brothers and sisters. And one for her uncle.


    Ai Hua came back with the meat and said unhappily, "Auntie, Auntie said that we don''t have enough mutton." He hates his aunt now.


    Yi Jia was not happy either, but he pacified his son and said, "don''t be angry. Let''s eat brush mutton today." Last time I followed aunt Dou, she knew how to make mutton.


    Because the village head''s wife and her youngest son, Yijia is now the master of the country. You don''t need to look at your mother-in-law''s face any more.


    Nico went down the mountain with another young man in the village and went to town. So for dinner, Yijia took three children and five village leaders to eat.


    When Yijia said she could eat, the little girl Muna ran to the door and put it back in.


    Yi Jia asked, "Muna, what are you doing?"


    Mu Na cold hum a way: "don''t insert a door, that wretch runs to my home to eat again." When she said a nuisance, she meant her cousin IDA. Every time Yijia made something delicious, ADA would come to eat it. Even once or twice, more times, Muna is not happy.


    Yi Jia heard this, did not speak.


    Ai Hua is very happy to take a piece of mutton from the pot and put it in Muna''s bowl. He didn''t say anything, but his actions show that he supports Muna.


    The village head''s face was a little ugly, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as everyone picked up the chopsticks and bowls to eat, the door began to knock. The village head put down his chopsticks and went out to open the door. Then he caught IDA who wanted to jump in: "go back to your own house."


    Ida immediately burst into tears, which soon attracted the village head''s wife and his parents.


    The village head scolded his little son and his daughter-in-law, then scolded his wife, and finally let them take ADA back.


    When they separated, the village head''s wife took out 40 taels of silver to share with her two sons. Nico and his wife don''t know how much money they have in their family, so he can''t know. If you just want to say it, you must make a lot of noise, which will affect his prestige. So he kept silent at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t tell anyone about the money Gu Jiu gave him that day. The village head wanted to give the money to Nico later, so that his two sons would not lose. But he didn''t say that for the time being. To be discovered by the second family is another fight.


    When Nico came back the next afternoon, he went directly to find Qixuan.


    But at this time, Qixuan is painting in his studio. No one can disturb him when he is painting.


    Nico gave aunt Dou the small cloth bag with silver and said, "the red bellied pheasant has sold 40 Liang in total. Besides the money given to my uncle, there is still 36 Liang left. Qiao Niang, you count


    Aunt Dou was stunned: "brother Nico, what are you doing?" How did you give him the silver.


    In fact, this red bellied golden pheasant was not captured by Nico, but by Gu Jiu. That''s why nicotine sent the money.


    Gu Jiu came out from the inside and said to Nico, "I gave you the golden pheasant to Ai Hua. In the future, you can do more good things for Ai Hua. The child is growing up. He can''t eat potato all the time. He has to eat more eggs and fresh fish. "


    Knowing that Gu Jiu was a man of one mind and one mind, Nico nodded and said, "I thank Gu Jiu Shu on behalf of Ava."


    "Come on, don''t disturb the children''s study."


    After this day, the food of the Nico family is more than one grade higher than before.


    When the tiger is finished, Qixuan and gujiu go down the mountain again. Gu Jiu jokingly said: "from the back mountain cliff down, two or three quarters of an hour."


    Think of that deep cliff, Kai Xuan white moment white: "we''d better take the mountain road!" He didn''t live long enough to take risks.


    Gu Jiu heard this, the corners of his mouth rose.


    Ai Hua wants to go with her when she knows. Qixuan touched his hand and said, "Sir, it''s not convenient to take you. I''ll take you next time. " It''s time to let Aihua know about the outside world. I won''t have stage fright when I get old.


    Think of here, Kai Xuan some regret. He used to go out, why didn''t he want to take his brother to see the outside world. Well, he''s really not a good father.


    Ai Hua grinned happily.

 Chapter 1897

    Gu Jiu is not a talker. When going down the mountain, Qixuan can only listen to the chirping of birds.


    Half the way, Qixuan said, "did you send the letter I wrote last time to the capital?" It''s boring to go down the mountain with Gu Jiu. Next time, he''ll bring Ai Hua out. But if you take your child down the mountain, you must get rid of the county magistrate.


    "No


    Qixuan was a little angry: "how can you not send out the letter? Do you just watch so many people being exploited and bullied by that dog official? "


    Gu Jiu jokingly said: "fortunately you didn''t mix officialdom, or you''ll have to be sold to help the number of people." Qixuan''s temperament is not suitable for officialdom. Even if he becomes an official, he must be idle. I won''t hold an important position like Qiyou.


    Despised again, Qi Xuan is very depressed.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "it''s better to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. The letter didn''t go out, but I wrote to the inspector. For such a long time, the county magistrate should have been in prison. "


    Qixuan''s face looks better.


    Seeing this, Gu Jiu said on purpose: "I''m really puzzled. You said you were born with you king. You king is so smart. How can you be so stupid that people can''t see you?"


    Qixuan gives Gu Jiu a back of his head.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t wait for Kai Xuan to ignore him. He kept asking questions, which was very annoying. Now, at last, my ears are clear.


    When they arrived at the county seat, they watched the official officers still collect the money. Qi Xuan couldn''t help looking at Gu Jiu and said, "didn''t you say that the county magistrate was in prison?"


    "I just said I should, but not definitely. There is no absolute thing in this world. " Now it seems that the background of the county magistrate is relatively hard. He even suppressed his accusation letter, but it''s all right.


    Qi Xuan hummed a way: "anyway good of evil of, all is you say."


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be solved soon." In fact, the secret guard also has the duty of supervising all officials. However, he has retired, and now he is only responsible for training new people, so he wants to solve the problem from a formal way. I didn''t expect that the people above would bend the law for personal gain to shield the wicked.


    Two people walked past, the official accepted the entrance fee and let them in. As a result, when they went to the gate of the city, they saw a wanted notice on the wall. On it, there are four bold and strong men with bearded faces, and a black and strong child beside them.


    After nine local ruffians were killed last time, the county was under martial law for half a month. A few days ago, it was relaxed.


    Qixuan is also wearing a new light blue dress, wearing a headscarf, looking at a gentle scholar. They are not the same person as those on the wanted order at all, so the officials have no doubt about them. But those who are big and rough are all arrested for questioning.


    Qixuan took Gu Jiu to Tang''s calligraphy and painting shop. I didn''t see a single person last time, and I didn''t see half of them this time. But for this phenomenon, Qixuan is not surprised. There are too few scholars here.


    Seeing Qixuan, Tang Laoer said excitedly, "young master Han, my father has been talking about it these days." With that, he warmly invited Qixuan to the backyard.


    Tang Mo was waiting for flowers and plants in the yard. Seeing that he put down his scissors, he asked, "is the painting ready?"


    Qixuan nodded.


    After entering the room, Qixuan takes out the picture of loving mother and spreads it on the table for Tang Mo to see.


    As soon as Tang Mo saw the painting, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a good painting. It seems that the Empress Dowager is right. You are really good at figure painting."


    Gu Jiu hears this words very speechless, this is not to tell Xuan King clearly, you are empress dowager Niang to send.


    After hearing this, Qixuan was surprised and happy: "my mother told you that I am good at figure painting?"


    Don Mo was shocked and lost his tongue, but Qixuan was not surprised at all. She said, "the Empress Dowager thinks you are good at figure painting, so let me give you some advice." Xuanwang''s technique is very skilled, but he has not formed his own unique style. And this is what he needs to guide.


    Qixuan was pleasantly surprised: "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Don Mo touched his beard and said, "when did you know who I am?" He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect to help so soon.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "such a remote and backward county not only has a great painter, but also let me meet him. There is no such coincidence in this world. " It''s not a coincidence. It must have been arranged by his mother. Just before, Qixuan didn''t know that Yuxi thought his character painting was good.


    Gu Jiu is a little surprised. He didn''t find that Qixuan found it. It seems that xuanwang is not as stupid as he thought.


    Now that they all know their identities, Tang Mo is no longer hiding and holding: "this picture of a loving mother depicts a mother''s worries and children''s emotions. This painting can affect people''s thoughts. " A painting that can influence people is a good work.


    Qixuan some embarrassed: "I think of sick, my mother to take care of me when the scene."


    After that, Qixuan shows Tang mo the painting of tiger.


    Seeing this painting, don Mo said with a smile, "this painting is also very good. How much are you going to sell it for?" This painting is much better than the last landscape painting, but it still can''t compare with the picture of loving mother just now. Whether the painting is integrated with feelings can be felt by laymen, not to mention Tang mo.


    Qixuan doesn''t care about money, he cares more about Tang Mo''s evaluation: "Sir, what do you think of this painting?"


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "you tiger is fierce and powerful, which is much better than the last landscape painting. However, your painting is a little too hard. "


    Gu Jiu looked at the two men''s posture. He was afraid that he could not finish it for a while. He said to Tang Laoer, "what happened in this county recently? I see that there are yamen patrolling on the road, which is much stricter than when we came here last time. "


    Looking at him, Tang Laoer said, "several people in the county have been killed by Yi men. The county magistrate has issued a wanted order." In fact, he knew that it must be Qixuan and others who killed those people. But he knew it in his heart, but he would not say it.


    These local ruffians should be killed. But xuanwang was punished by the Empress Dowager to suffer here. It''s still not appropriate to make a public announcement.


    Gu Jiu said to Tang Laoer, "I''ll go out for a walk and come back soon. Don''t let the third young master go out until I come back. "


    Tang Laoer nodded and said, "OK."


    After Gu Jiu came back, Qixuan talked with Tang mo. It was not until dark that Tang ER was afraid of starving his father that he interrupted their conversation.


    In the evening, Qixuan and gujiu stay at Tang Mo''s home. When Qixuan fell asleep, Gu Jiu quietly walked out of the room.


    The next morning, Qixuan left the calligraphy and painting shop and went to the cloth shop. After buying the fine cloth, I was going to buy other things, but I found that there were many more officials on the street.


    The officials began to check when they saw the pedestrians. An official looked at Qi Xuan and Gu Jiu and asked, "you two, look up."


    Qixuan Tan a lot last year, but just came out from the Tang family, Gu Jiu put some powder on him. So it''s going to look a little bit whiter.


    As for Gu Jiu, he is an old servant.


    Looking at Qixuan like a scholar, the official had a good attitude. After checking, he reminded him: "if you have nothing to do, hurry back. Don''t wander around the city. It''s dangerous."


    Qixuan is at a loss.


    "Let''s go back!" It seems that the county is under martial law. They''d better go back early!


    Qixuan well a, two people at the roadside casually bought some dry food out of the city.


    At the gate of the city, there are more than ten yamen messengers. The two at the gate are still holding portraits in their hands. People who go out of the city have to compare with the portraits before they can leave.


    Qi Xuan this appearance, looking at don''t seem to be the most ferocious murderer. So they went out of the gate easily.


    After leaving the county, Qixuan looked at no one around and asked in a low voice: "what happened in the county is related to you?" Otherwise, why do you make him powder in the morning.


    Gu Jiu also did not hide, said: "the dog officer was killed by me, the head to hang in the county yamen gate."


    Qixuan falters and falls to the ground.


    After getting up, Qi Xuan said incredulously: "you, how can you kill the official without permission."


    Gu Jiu looked at Qi Xuan and said, "didn''t you let me kill him? Now it''s not allowed. "


    Qi Xuan exclaimed excitedly: "when did I let you kill that dog official?" The dog officer is hateful, but he has to obey the law. How can he Lynch.


    "Didn''t you say the dog should die?"


    Qixuan almost vomited blood. He said that the dog officer should be damned, but he didn''t let Gu Jiu kill him: "after my parents and elder brother know about this, what will they think?" Don''t mention him. Even as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Qi you can''t judge people''s life and death.


    Gu Jiu said, "I''m kidding you. You''re serious. I will tell the Empress Dowager and the emperor the reason. They know, and they won''t blame me. " This kind of dog official should be killed. Even the people behind him did not bypass.


    Qixuan covered his chest and said, "don''t make such a joke next time. I''ll be scared to death by you."


    Gu Jiu jokingly said: "you are not reckless. As long as the evidence is solid, even if it is you who ordered to kill the dog official, what? The emperor and the emperor know that they will only praise you, not scold you. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m not in the officialdom. I''m not qualified to deal with them."


    Gu Jiu can''t help but look at Qi Xuan. Unexpectedly, xuanwang''s consciousness was quite high.


    They bought the things they needed in the county, but they didn''t go to Suqi''s house to borrow them, so they went straight up the mountain.


    Walking on the rugged mountain road, Qixuan suddenly said to Gu Jiu, "it''s too inconvenient to live in the mountains. Tell my mother that I want to move to the county." It''s a waste of time to run for a few days to buy something.


    "Good." Let xuanwang live in AGA village that day, is to let him know that survival is not easy. Now the goal is achieved and there is no need to live in AGA village.


    Qixuan see him so simply, can''t help but put forward a request: "I want to write to my parents."


    "I''ll get back to you when I ask the emperor and Empress Dowager what they mean." He can''t do it. But now Xuan Wang has changed, I think the Empress Dowager will agree.

 Chapter 1898

    After Tu''s death, Yuxi was in a low mood. The older you are, the more you can''t bear to die.


    Yunqing proposes to go outside and have a look. Go outside, Yuxi''s mood should be better.


    Yuxi nodded: "I haven''t been out for a long time. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "I''ve always heard that Xiangshan is beautiful. Let''s go to Xiangshan for a walk." Xiangshan is named after the peak stalactite, which looks like a censer. Yuxi has been to the capital for so many years, only once.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "Xiangshan is not good-looking until the end of autumn!" There are lots of maple trees in Xiangshan. By the end of autumn, the maple leaves are all red. This time, like a sea of fire, especially beautiful.


    "Now, it''s beautiful." At the end of spring there is the beauty of the end of spring, and at the end of summer there is the beauty of the end of summer. This time, she mainly went to charity, and she didn''t really want to see any scenery.


    The old couple are going to visit Xiangshan for a few days. Naturally, they want to tell Qihao about this.


    Xiangshan is dozens of miles away from the capital, so Kai Hao will not object. However, he proposed to let the two princes go with them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can''t delay the children''s study, we two people can go."


    When Qiyou knows, he goes to ask Qihao for leave and says that he wants to accompany Yuxi and Yunqing to Xiangshan.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "as long as parents agree, I have no problem." If you want to be lazy, there is no door.


    Sure enough, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t agree to let Qiyou follow. Yuxi said: "you are a good job, don''t always three days net two days fishing." The child doesn''t know who he is like. He is not active at all.


    Qiyou felt wronged: "mother, I''m as busy as a top every day. You still say that to me. Mother, you don''t care for me at all. "


    Cloud engine can''t look down: "such a big man, can''t talk well." I can''t stand being coquettish when I''m almost 40 years old.


    Yuxi chuckled.


    Three people are talking, Yu Sheng said: "the emperor, empress dowager, Gu Jiu sent a letter."


    Along with the letter, there is also a picture..


    Yuxi first read the letter, read the letter to see Qiyou looking at her, immediately funny way: "ah Xuan everything is OK, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Qiyou stares at the letter and says, "Niang, show me this letter..." only after reading the letter can he really rest assured.


    Third brother left the capital for more than a year, so long time can not contact, Qiyou has been worried.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need to read the letter. But you can write to him and I''ll have someone bring it to him later. "


    Qixuan was overjoyed and rushed to the study next to him to write a letter.


    Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to spread out the painting, and what caught his eye was a fierce tiger.


    Experts watch the door, laymen watch the excitement. Seeing the painting, Yun Qing immediately exclaimed, "the tiger is well painted."


    Yuxi took a look and shook his head: "it''s still lack of a fire." Last year, Yu Xi studied the paintings of many great painters for a year. When he looked at this painting, he felt that there was something wrong with it. Specifically, I can''t say.


    After writing the letter, Qiyou came out and saw this painting: "Niang, when did you become interested in tigers? If you like, I''ll send you a live one. " The tiger in the picture is dead. It''s not funny. Living is interesting.


    "It''s a waste of money." With that, Yuxi pointed to the painting and said with a smile, "the tiger is painted by Qixuan. What do you think?"


    Qiyou was very surprised: "mother, do you mean the tiger was painted by the third brother?"


    After that, he saw the signature, and he was really a seven incense hermit. Qiyou was both surprised and pleased: "is the painting skill of the third brother so high?" He had seen Qixuan draw cat and butterfly before, but he didn''t see it so well!


    "When he comes back, ask him yourself."


    Hearing this, Qiyou immediately asked, "mother, are you going to let the third brother come back? When can I get to Beijing


    "Not this year, but next year! He''s coming back to take part in my brother''s wedding. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou asked, "mother, are you going to lock up the third brother and let him concentrate on painting?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "you should go to work."


    Qiyou runs into the palace with the painting and sends a good news to Qihao.


    In the middle of April, nitty went to Qixuan and said, "the sixth day of next month is my wedding day. I hope you can come and join me then, sir."


    "Are you getting married?" I haven''t heard from Nicolas about this.


    During this period, he devoted himself to painting, that is, practicing martial arts in his own yard. Nico hasn''t seen him for more than half a month. How can he have a chance to tell him about it.


    "Ai Hua is seven years old, and my knees are still empty!" He is so old that if he doesn''t get married, he may not get married.


    "Whose girl?"


    "Nika''s sister, she''s ten years younger than me," nitty said sheepishly Ah duo himself said that he would marry nitty, and his family did not object. At first, nitty didn''t want to. He thought Addo was too small. But later, he agreed to the marriage.


    Seeing him like this, Qixuan couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Qiaoniang is 19 years younger than me!" It''s not a problem that there is a difference of about ten years.


    On hearing this, nitty asked, "how old is Sir?"


    "Thirty nine?"


    "Thirty nine, sir? Are you kidding me, sir? " Nitty is 27 years old, and he always thinks that Qixuan is about the same age as him. Now, you can imagine how shocked he was.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "what are you doing. My eldest son is engaged and will be married next year. "


    Nitty felt wrong when he heard this: "you and your eldest son are about to get married. That Qiao Niang..." Qiao Niang is only in her early twenties. How can she have such a big son.


    AGA village is monogamous, men have no three wives and four concubines. So Qi Xuan said vaguely: "I have three years old with Qiao Niang''s children."


    "So it is!" said nitty He thought that Qixuan was married after him, but he never thought that Aunt Dou was just a concubine.


    Qixuan immediately changed the topic: "when you get married on this day, I will definitely participate."


    After seeing someone off, Qixuan told aunt Dou about it: "go and ask Nicole''s daughter-in-law, what gift do you want to give when you see it?" It''s the princess who socializes at home, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Aunt Dou was very surprised. She put down what she was doing and went to ask about it.


    Gu Jiu saw Qixuan and said with a smile, "do you know why NiTi came to tell you about his marriage?"


    Qixuan some strange: "is there any statement?"


    Gu Jiu laughingly said: "you should not forget the one-year appointment, right?" In the middle of April last year, they decided to fight in a year. Now, it''s exactly one year old.


    Now Qixuan''s mind is full of paintings, and he has long forgotten about it.


    "If you want to get married, the agreement will be void automatically. Otherwise, where can I get the bride?"


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said, "otherwise, why do you think he came to tell you this? I won''t be greedy for your gift. " Unless NiTi didn''t want to die, he would not dare to beat aunt Dou again when he saw that killing people was like killing chickens


    Qixuan said: "I want to give him a big gift. Uncle Gu Jiushu, what do you think you should send? "


    "Ask your daughter-in-law, I don''t know." He is not the housekeeper of xuanwangfu.


    It was not until cooking time that Aunt Dou came back. When she came back, aunt Dou''s face was full of smiles.


    Qixuan asked, "what did you say? Most of them don''t come back? " He wondered why this woman had so much to say together!


    Aunt Dou said with a smile: "in charge, Yijia said that NiTi didn''t want to marry Addo. Nitty said that he had too many big ADOS and had married too many wives to be worthy of ADOS. Do you know why nitty later agreed to marry Addo? "


    A man pursues a woman, a mountain apart. Female pursues male, interlayer yarn. So Qixuan doesn''t think it''s strange,


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "ah duo holds NiTi and says that if he doesn''t marry her, she will go to town."


    That''s not the right thing to say: "isn''t it good to marry in town?" The transportation in AGA village is inconvenient, materials are too scarce, and money can''t buy things. Although the town is relatively backward, it is much better than AGA village.


    Aunt Dou said, "women in AGA village always talk at home. Do you think this kind of temperament will make a good life in town?"


    Nico''s mother was frugal and partial to her youngest son, but she never rubbed Yijia. But the people in the town were influenced by Confucian culture, and some men would take concubines. Like Nico''s cousin''s brother-in-law, he took a concubine.


    Hearing this, Qixuan said with a smile: "NiTi also likes her, otherwise she will marry to the town or the county." Only care, will be afraid of her bad.


    "That''s true." With these words, aunt Dou said: "according to the custom of AGA village, when you get married, you don''t ask for gifts except for your close relatives and friends."


    Qixuan was a little confused and asked, "what should I send?"


    Aunt Dou said with a smile: "you bought four pieces of cloth last time, one of which was red. Otherwise, we''ll give them the red cloth. " It''s all fine cloth. One piece costs two liang silver. It''s a heavy gift to give this cloth as a gift.


    Qixuan said: "good things come in pairs, plus the autumn color cloth, let''s send it together!"


    Aunt Dou was a little reluctant. She also liked the cloth and wanted to wait until she finished her work in the field to make two clothes.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "when I go to the county next time, I will buy you better materials."


    "Good."


    Not long after NiTi''s wedding, Qixuan receives a reply from Yuxi and Qiyou.


    After reading the letter, Qixuan was very happy and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, my mother asked us to stay here until the end of autumn and go to the county town this winter." Now it''s may, and I can move to the county in another five or six months.


    Aunt Dou asked, "did the Empress Dowager tell us when to go back?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. But I think I can go back next year! " As long as his painting is successful, his mother will let him go back. So, you have to paint well.


    Aunt Dou was very disappointed.

 Chapter 1899

    In May, it''s still a little cold to sleep in the cabin in the mountains. Qixuan lay on the hay and said, "let''s come back this time and buy a mattress and a quilt to put on." Every time I go down the mountain, I can''t sleep well. Also thanks to the people of AGA village, year after year, back and forth in this road.


    In fact, it''s the hay that Qixuan sleeps. It''s all brought by AGA village from the village.


    Gu Jiu doesn''t care: "you can take it if you want." Every time he went down the mountain, Gu Jiu would take some dry food at most. He won''t take anything else.


    Qixuan has a soft temper. If it''s Qiyou, if you dare to bully him, you have to kill yourself.


    "Good." When I get back, I''ll go to town and buy a quilt to put. He has to go back and forth every month. He can sleep well even if he has a quilt.


    When I went to the county this time, I felt a lot of changes. First of all, don''t pay the entrance fee again. Secondly, there are no more ruffians and hooligans on the street.


    When he arrived at the calligraphy and painting shop of the Tang family, Qixuan went directly to the backyard to find the old man. Gu jiuze said to Tang Laoer, "what''s the change of the county recently?" It seems that the thunder method used last time is still useful.


    Tang Laoer said with a smile: "in the middle of the year, the state government sent someone to take over the position of county magistrate. Now, all those miscellaneous taxes have been abolished. " Obviously, the county magistrate will not make as much money as before. It''s a lot of tax, but it doesn''t affect them. They don''t have to pay for the losses. But the merchants here have benefited.


    Gu Jiu said: "that''s good."


    Tang said respectfully, "I don''t know what kind of tea the old man likes. I''ll make it for you."


    Gu Jiu was not interested in tea. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Then he went out with his hands behind his back.


    The boy asked strangely, "shopkeeper, he''s just a servant. Why are you so polite to him?"


    The master killed nine local ruffians and hooligans in one breath, and cut off the head of the county magistrate to hang in the Yamen. If such a lord doesn''t serve him well, he won''t lose his life if he''s upset. However, Tang did not dare to say, "you know what, do your work."


    Qixuan stayed in the Tang family for three days this time, but she didn''t go back until she was afraid that Aunt Dou was worried about him. Otherwise, it''s going to be another two days.


    When he went back, Qixuan said: "Gu Jiu bought the yard next door to Tang Lao''s house. In this way, when I encounter problems that I don''t understand, it''s also convenient for me to consult with Mr. Tang. "


    Gu Jiu said: "yes."


    If not for Yuxi''s permission, he would like to move to the county now. It''s very inconvenient in AGA village.


    May is the season of busy farming. Aunt Dou is not at home. I went to the kitchen and found nothing to eat. Qi Xuan is very hungry. He says to Gu Jiu, "you go to find Qiao Niang and come back to cook."


    Gu Jiu was also hungry and went to ask for help.


    Qixuan is not idle. After washing, he begins to wash rice and cook. Then he goes to the storage room to find vegetables to wash.


    At dinner, aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "I just heard from Yijia''s sister-in-law that NiTi''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. It''s been a month." Count the time, and you''ll be pregnant when you get married.


    When he said this, he couldn''t help looking at Qixuan. When she first talked to Qixuan, she was also very good. But from leaving the capital to now more than a year, Qixuan didn''t touch her.


    Qixuan Oh a way: "this pregnant woman needs to eat more good things, you see what good at home, send some to her to eat!" Although he was estranged from nitty because of the tiger hunting. But nitty''s help to him has always been in his mind.


    Aunt Dou answered dully.


    At night, aunt Dou was next to Qixuan, and her hand slowly reached Qixuan''s chest. I didn''t say it, but it was obvious.


    Qixuan will Dou aunt put his hand away, and then turned to continue to sleep.


    Aunt Dou was in a gloomy mood. Wang Ye must think that she is old and ugly now, so he doesn''t want to touch her.


    In fact, aunt Dou really thinks too much. Before did not eat did not wear, in order to eat Qixuan day after day tired with a dog, which has the spirit and strength to think about it. Now I don''t worry about food and clothing, but Qixuan''s mind is full of paintings.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five months passed. At this time, AGA village is at the peak of hunting.


    Nico invited Qixuan to hunt, but he refused: "I want to paint, I don''t have time to hunt." With Tang Mo''s advice, Qixuan''s painting skills are much better than before.


    Because of the affirmation of Yuxi and Qiyou, Qixuan is full of energy now.


    Nico hesitated and said, "Sir, if you don''t go hunting with us, there will be no meat left." If there are young people at home who don''t go, there''s no meat.


    "I will move to the county at the end of this month."


    Nico was shocked: "Sir, why do you want to move to the county? Isn''t AGA Village good, sir? "


    Of course, AGA village is not good. It doesn''t matter what you want. But if you don''t say it well, Nico will feel uncomfortable. But Qixuan knows that her mother is not ugly, and that Nigu is AGA village. When she grows up, she will surely feel better here.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s too cold in AGA village. My hands were frozen last winter. I can''t paint any more."


    Nico hesitated and said, "Sir, you paint all day. It''s not food." From the beginning of the year to now, this gentleman has been following the devil. He does not grow vegetables in the field, and he paints all day in the house. Now he does not go hunting in the mountains. Wait until winter, what to eat!


    "It''s a real meal." Qixuan didn''t explain the details, but he specially told Nico that there was a reason for this: "I want to take Aihua to the county. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Nicotine Leng next way: "Sir, you mean to take Aihua to the county?"


    Qixuan said, "if you agree, I''ll take him to the county." If Nico and EGA don''t agree, he won''t force others.


    "I''ll have to discuss this with my father and EGA," he said He didn''t want his son to go to the county with Qixuan.


    Yi Jia knew this and almost slapped him on the head: "what else do you think about such a good thing?" If it was her, she would have taken a bite just now.


    Nico was also worried: "Sir, I''ve been painting in my room all day. What should I do if Aihua is like him in the future? I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will not be able to marry me at that time. "


    "I think Ai Hua can be like Mr. Wang, but he doesn''t have the talent." Seeing Nico looking at himself, Yijia scolded, "do you know how much a painting costs, sir? Qiao Niang said that last time that pair of red bellied brocade chicken picture, sold sixty Liang silver His parents in law haven''t saved so much money for decades,


    It''s also true that Nico and Yijia are sincere. I didn''t expect that the village head''s wife would hide most of her savings.


    Nico asked incredulously, "sixty-two, how can it be? You must have heard wrong


    "How could I be wrong about such a big thing." In fact, Qixuan doesn''t write and paint all day long, but aunt Dou works in the field day by day. Yijia is very upset for Aunt Dou. He also told aunt Dou that men can''t be so used to it. When Aunt Dou told her about it, she was so surprised that her eyes almost fell off.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m going to tell you that the whole village knows," she said. If you want everyone to come and ask your husband to teach their children, won''t it add trouble to your husband then? " Deal with more, according to good also see Qixuan is not a warm-hearted person. It can even be said that this person is indifferent. If her husband had not given them a house to live in, the two families would not have been so close.


    Now think about this house, they get more benefits than this house.


    There is something chatty about Nico: "there is no exaggeration."


    Egardo is too lazy to talk about Nico. Nico could not hide anything in his stomach. He told him what he had been told by his front foot, and then he told others what he had been told by his back foot. Yi Jia suffered losses several times, but later he didn''t dare to tell him something important.


    "Go and tell your husband that we all agree to let him take Aihua." Learn from your husband, so your son won''t have to stay in the mountains any more.


    When Nico came to the door, Yijia stopped him and said, "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being. You''ll have to say that you''ve caused trouble for your husband. I can''t spare you. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t say it," Nico said Mr. Wang is so kind to his family. If he wants to make trouble for him again, it''s still human!


    This time, Nico did not tell anyone.


    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw that Ai Hua had not come back after ten days with Qixuan, she was worried and said, "why hasn''t she come back so long?"


    Nico''s daughter-in-law said, "brother, don''t let this man turn Aihua away?"


    Hearing this, Nico''s face turned black: "what are you talking about?"


    There''s a reason why Nicolas''s daughter-in-law thinks so: "their husband and wife don''t have children. They are so kind to Aihua, but they don''t want Aihua to be their son."


    When the village head''s wife heard this, she was impatient and said, "go down the mountain and get my grandson back."


    Yi Jia came out of the room and said to her brother-in-law, "who told you that Mr. and Qiao Niang have no children? Their sons are three years old, but they didn''t bring them out at home. " Instead, she was reluctant to bring her children to this harsh environment.


    "She lied to you, and you believe that?"


    Yijiadu didn''t care about her daughter-in-law. She said to the village head''s wife who was worried and angry: "Aung, my husband has moved to the county. Ai Hua and he live in the county, so that they don''t delay their studies. " Qixuan, they don''t come back down the mountain. It wasn''t safe for Nico to come back alone, so he didn''t go with him.


    Nico said, "mother, I''ve already told nitty that we''ll go to the county town when he comes back from hunting."


    "I''ll pick up Ai Hua tomorrow." Although she is partial to her younger son, the village head''s wife also loves her eldest son.


    Yijia said to the village head''s wife, "Niang, Mr. NiTi''s two fine cloths as soon as he gets married. If he wants to have children, they will give them to him. " What''s more, Ai Hua is seven years old, and he has long remembered. Such a big child, where want to rob to go. Only people without brains think like this.


    In fact, niguti''s daughter-in-law is not brainless, she is jealous, that''s why she said it on purpose. It''s good that EJA and nikujin bring the baby back.


    In the evening, EJA said to Nico, "when I think about it, I''ll go down the mountain with me."


    When he heard this, he immediately asked, "are you worried that Mr. Ai Hua has run away?"


    "Nonsense, I just want to see Aihua." Ai Hua is a fake. Go to the county to see if it''s true.


    Hearing Ai Hua say that the county is so prosperous, her heart is itching. She has been to the town twice, but not to the county.


    Nico knew what Yijia thought, but still didn''t approve of her going to the county: "this is five or six days. Who will take care of IDA and munna then?"


    Yi Jia is discouraged.

 Chapter 1900

    In the warm and cold spring, the buds of the leaves slowly spread, and the withered grass also sprouted vigorously. Everything is full of vitality.


    Qixuan felt something and drew a picture of early spring. However, this painting is not highly appraised by Tang mo. Because Qixuan''s landscape painting can''t get rid of Pang Jinglun''s shadow.


    Hearing this comment, Qixuan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "just draw." People around him, including aunt Dou, said that his figure painting was good. Therefore, Qixuan now specializes in figure painting. He now paints less landscape paintings or plants and animals.


    Tang Mo also knows that Qixuan has studied with Peng Jinglun for so many years. It''s hard for him to get rid of his influence completely. Take your time.


    Fortunately, Pang never painted figure paintings. If not, he would be deeply affected.


    After they finished talking, Qixuan went back to his home. In order to facilitate communication, the two courtyards opened up.


    Back home, Qixuan saw aunt Dou''s eyes red and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears¡° No one bullies me. I just want Yikang. After two years apart, I don''t know if the child will recognize me after returning to Beijing? "


    After I moved to the county, I bought all the food and clothing directly instead of planting them myself. The Tang family''s two retinues will do the heavy work. Aunt Dou only needs to take care of three meals, so she is relatively free.


    When she was free, aunt Dou wanted to have children. Sometimes I can''t sleep at night.


    Qixuan said: "otherwise, you should go back to the capital first." He also missed his parents, wife and children, but he couldn''t go back for a while. But if aunt Dou wants to go back, it''s no problem.


    She missed her son, but she was reluctant to part with Qixuan. Tangled a lot, Dou aunt still shook her head: "I want to go back with you." The child has a good life without her in the palace, but if you go back now, you can''t live like a husband and wife with the Lord in the future.


    Qixuan patted aunt Dou''s hand and said nothing. But when he got to the studio, he wrote a letter to let Gu Jiu go back to the capital.


    Gu Jiu didn''t answer the letter, but asked: "in the letter, you don''t want to tell the Empress Dowager that you want to go back?"


    Qixuan nodded. Although he knows that the probability that Yuxi agrees with him to go back is relatively low, he still wants to have a try.


    "What''s the nature of the Empress Dowager? You son don''t know? If you send this letter, it''s free. " Generally, what the Empress Dowager decides will not change.


    Qixuan said: "qiaoniang always wants Yikang these days. She doesn''t want to go back first." Aunt Dou has suffered so much with him. Now seeing her crying secretly, Qixuan feels uncomfortable, so he wants to go back ahead of time.


    Gu Jiu didn''t speak. Aunt Dou''s mood has not been high these days. How could he not know.


    This woman is really good. With Xuan Wang suffering in AGA village, not only did he not complain, but good things would come to Xuan Wang first.


    Seeing this, Qixuan asked: "Gu Jiu, don''t you want your wife, children and grandchildren?" Gu Jiu''s children have been married, and he will teach new people when he has no time. Otherwise, he would be able to live a happy life.


    Gu Jiu swept Kai Xuan and said with a smile: "you say so, I really miss my grandson." When he left, the little guy was still pulling his clothes and wouldn''t let him go. I haven''t seen you for two years. The little guy must have grown a lot.


    "I want to see you and me, too. My father is incompetent, but several children are very filial. " When you think about it, you feel guilty. In the future, he must double the compensation for several children.


    Gu Jiu looked at Xuan Wang and said, "if you want to go back, there''s no way."


    Qi Xuan eyes once bright: "what method?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "the emperor and the Empress Dowager are in their prime of life. In recent years, they have been looking for painters to paint for them. Unfortunately, up to now, no painter has ever done a painting to the satisfaction of the emperor. If you can paint a painting to their satisfaction, I believe the emperor will let you go back. "


    Qixuan also knows about this. Five years ago, his elder brother began to find painters to paint for them, but none of these painters satisfied his father.


    "My father is not satisfied with the paintings made by great painters. How can I paint a portrait that satisfies my father?" Apart from the Royal painters in the palace, Qihao found several great painters who were good at figure painting in the world. Unfortunately, yunqingtong is not satisfied.


    Gu Jiu laughingly said, "if you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?"


    Qixuan still doesn''t have self-confidence and runs to find Tang mo.


    Gu Jiu shook his head helplessly. In fact, he has long found that Qixuan has no self-confidence. If you say he can''t, he thinks he can''t. Only when the people around him encourage and praise him, can he have the motivation to continue to do it.


    Not only Gu Jiu, but also Tang Mo found Qixuan''s weakness, so Tang Mo always encouraged him to praise him. Even if I feel bad, I will say it very tactfully.


    When Qixuan was affirmed, he became more and more devoted and his painting skills became better and better.


    Don Mo knew about it and naturally agreed.


    After two days of brewing, Qixuan began to paint.


    These days, Gu Jiu has formed a habit of going to see Qixuan''s paintings when he has nothing to do. This time is no exception.


    Seeing Yun Qing''s white hair and deep wrinkles on his face, Gu Jiu said, "the emperor is not satisfied with your painting."


    Qixuan put down the brush, looked at gujiu and asked, "why?" Although I haven''t seen him for two years, he is still clear about the appearance of cloud engine.


    Gu Jiu said his opinion: "if I see such an old look of myself, I will not be happy."


    Because the Empress Dowager is young, her paintings are very beautiful


    The more you say it, the more Gu Jiu feels reasonable: "when the emperor was young, he was a majestic and heroic general. Now you are a bad old man. Do you think he will be satisfied?" 100% dissatisfied.


    Qixuan understood: "you mean you should draw my father when he was young, so that he will be satisfied."


    Gu Jiu said, "you should take care of this. Anyway, don''t draw it like this. I don''t feel comfortable, let alone the emperor. "


    "But this is a portrait for posterity. Isn''t it too young?"


    Gu Jiu said: "those great painters must have higher standards than you. They can''t satisfy the emperor. Do you think you can be satisfied with such a painting? " So it''s better to find another way.


    Qi Xuan thinks Gu Jiu is right. After pondering for a moment, he says, "let me think about it."


    What to think is not to ask Tang Mo''s opinion. It''s strange to say that Gu Jiu was born by the same parents. How could it be so different. The emperor and you wang are very independent people. Xuanwang, cough, don''t say it. Fortunately, his parents are also tough and his brother can cover him, so he won''t be bullied.


    Qixuan really went to see Tang mo after dinner and asked for his opinion.


    After hearing this, don Mo said with a smile, "this idea is very good. You can have a try." I can''t say that the emperor really didn''t like those big painters painting him too old, so he just picked a bone in the egg.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "but this portrait will be worshipped in the imperial temple in a hundred years. It''s too young and not solemn."


    When Tang Mo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "do you know why the portraits left by his ancestors are old? That''s because they can''t be painted in advance. When they get old, they can only paint what they looked like at that time. " No one will invite a painter to paint the portrait left for posterity, because it is unlucky.


    These things, Qi Xuan really didn''t think deeply.


    Tang Mo said: "it''s impossible for other painters to paint the emperor and Empress Dowager when they were young, but it''s not difficult for you, King Xuan."


    When Qixuan was ready to start painting, Gu Jiu put forward another suggestion: "the emperor and the Empress Dowager love each other like that. If you draw them together, I think they will be very happy." Most of the portraits are made by one person.


    Hearing this, a picture flashed in Qixuan''s mind. Then he nodded and said, "you''re right. My parents certainly want to be together."


    Painting together is more difficult than painting alone. But Qixuan didn''t flinch this time.


    While painting in Qixuan, Yijia followed Nico and NiTi down the mountain.


    Today, aunt Dou is wearing a pair of blue twisted lotus buttons, a horse face skirt, a crescent bun and two silver hairpins. Because I''ve been raised for more than half a year, although I can''t compare with when I was in Beijing, I''m quite different from when I was in AGA village.


    So when Yi Jia saw aunt Dou, she didn''t dare to recognize each other: "Qiao Niang, how did you become so beautiful?"


    Aunt Dou welcomed the man into the room and said with a smile, "now I don''t work any more. I don''t want to bask in the sun." After a winter, Bai came back a little. Of course, people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes. If they are dressed up, they must be much more beautiful.


    After they sat down, aunt Dou asked, "Yi Jia Jie, how''s this time?"


    Yi Jia said with a smile, "everything else is good, but I miss Ai Hua very much." Ai Hua has never left her since she was a child. This time, she left for half a year.


    She missed her son for half a year. It took a long time for nicotine to agree to take her down the mountain.


    Aunt Dou had a deep understanding of this: "yes! The child leaves the side, this when mother how can not think


    Hearing this, Yijia held aunt Dou''s hand and said, "when can you go home?" Compared with aunt Dou, she is much better. After all, there are ADA and munna around her. She couldn''t stand it if she wasn''t around.


    Aunt Dou shook her head. It was not up to them to decide. The Empress Dowager has to let go before they can go back.


    Yi Jia said: "then you have another one! You don''t think that with a child around you. "


    Aunt Dou had this idea for a long time, but Qixuan didn''t touch her. She can''t be born by herself. Just this thing in the room, Dou aunt also embarrassed to say with Yi Jia: "this child is not want to have, can have."


    When Yijia heard this, he also understood. She gave birth to Aihua brothers and sisters, but her sister only gave birth to a girl and never got pregnant again. So it also depends on fate, anxious also anxious.

 Chapter 1901

    At dawn, Yunqing and Yuxi get up. When the weather was fine, they went to the yard to practice their martial arts.


    When he came back for breakfast, Yuan Bao, the eunuch next to him, said that the emperor would come at noon. Let me know in advance, Baihuayuan can also prepare meals.


    Yuxi let Yuanbao go back.


    Yunqing said, "I''ll tell Qihao later to let jujube return to Beijing this year for Chinese New Year." I haven''t seen this girl for two years. I think it''s urgent. The boy went to Tongcheng where it was not easy to go.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just tell him." Qixuan is also in a special situation now. Before Qixuan was sent away, all four sons had to go home for the new year. As for jujube and liu''er, because they are daughters, they have no rigid requirements.


    Well, Yunqing said, "Qixuan hasn''t written back for nearly three months. This child won''t go back to the county and do three or four outside." If so, he would have to be locked up in the mountains.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. Gu Jiu is not ah San. He won''t make trouble. " Gu Jiu this guy is ruthless, where can let open Xuan to have sex outside.


    Cloud Qing thinks also: "that you write a letter to ask Gu Jiu, see recently a Xuan again busy what?"? Why don''t you write back a letter? "


    Yuxi didn''t write this letter: "if he wants to think about us, he will write naturally. If you urge him to write, it''s better not to write. "


    Cloud Qing sees this, hastens to say to comfort a way: "you also don''t get angry, I guess may be something delayed."


    I hope so. If not, he will have to go back to AGA village for three or five years. Otherwise, she can''t get along with it.


    Qihao came to have lunch with them, and then said, "father and mother, there is a famous figure painter in Lingdi. Father and mother, I want to call him to the capital to paint for you. "


    Cloud engine is not willing: "no need." Every time the painters come, they put on their court clothes and then sit on the chairs. It''s hard to sit for half a day.


    At first, he could not bear the discomfort, but none of these painters satisfied him, so he did not want to suffer this crime again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when Qixuan comes back, let him draw for us." Qixuan''s portraits are very good.


    Kai Hao hesitated. Qixuan''s standard is good, but I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "before, he painted a picture of me taking care of him when he was sick. Mr. Tang wrote to me and said, "it''s very good."


    Tang Mo is a great painter. He said that it should be really good. Kai Hao nodded and said, "let ah Xuan have a try first." Anyway, my parents are still in good health, and it''s not a year late.


    With Qixuan, Yuxi looked at Qihao and said, "you should hold on to other things. You will be tired." I don''t know what''s the matter with this child. He has an extraordinary enthusiasm for government affairs. Although she and Yun Qing are busy, they don''t want to be in Qianqing palace all day.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "mother, I''m not tired."


    Seeing this, Yuxi didn''t say much. No matter how much he didn''t listen, he wasted his breath: "anyway, you should pay attention to your body, don''t be tired. Your father and I can''t afford to send black haired people to white haired people. " Six children in addition to Qixuan, Yuxi is most worried about Qihao.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my health."


    After waiting for Kai Hao to leave, Yu Xi sighed and said, "this child, I don''t know who he looks like." Diligence is a good thing, but Kai Hao is obviously too much.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s not like you. Have you ever stopped to have a rest before


    "You think I like to keep busy from morning till night, but I''m not forced." Yunqing is fighting outside. She has to deal with everything at home and in the court. People can not split into two to use, can only be busy every day. But when Yunqing comes back, she will give most of the things to Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry about it all the time. Kai Hao practices martial arts every day and sleeps for four hours every day." It''s not a big problem to eat well and have a good rest.


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "he''s still young now. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. In a few more years, you don''t have to say that he knows how to take care of himself. "


    Yuxi said: "listen to you."


    As the old couple were talking, Meilan came in: "emperor and empress dowager, xuanwang sent someone to send something."


    Yuxi some accident: "is thing, not letter?" Since the permission of correspondence, Qixuan wrote back. The letter, a thick stack. At that time, he and Yun Qing''s eyes were red.


    Meilan said with a smile, "it''s a box."


    Cloud Qing says hastily: "take in hastily." Look what my son gave them.


    Meilan went out and folded back with a box in her hand. The box was long and tightly wrapped in oilcloth.


    Looking at the style of the box, Yunqing and Yuxi knew that it was a painting inside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know what picture the child gave us."


    Meilan tore off the oilcloth, then opened the box and took out the scroll from inside.


    Yuxi took it over and bumped, and said with a smile, "this painting is quite heavy."


    After the painting was unfolded, not only Yunqing and Yuxi, but Meilan was stunned.


    This painting shows Yunqing and Yuxi. Then Yunqing, wearing nine Diao crowns, wearing coronal clothes, and Yuxi, wearing wind robes and Phoenix crowns, sat side by side on the Dragon chair.


    Back to God, Yun Qing clapped his hands happily and said, "good, good, good." In this painting, he is majestic, and he also has the momentum of not being angry.


    Of course, what suits Yunqing''s mind most is that he is in his prime of life, and he sits with Yuxi perfectly. Unlike before, those painters all painted him as a bad old man.


    Yuxi''s face is not wrinkled and has no white hair because of proper maintenance. After putting on makeup, he looks like he is in his forties. And Yun Qing, who is nearly 70 years old, has white hair, white beard and wrinkled face.


    Because it''s a portrait left for later admirers, those painters can''t beautify Yunqing. So the result is that Yunqing and Yuxi are like two generations.


    When Yunqing saw these portraits, his nose was almost flat. Look at this picture, I don''t know. I thought it was father and daughter! But there was no way to express this kind of thought. He just yelled dissatisfaction.


    Yuxi was also very satisfied with the painting: "well, it''s really very good." In the painting, she is elegant and dignified, with the style of mother of a country.


    Of course, what makes Yuxi most satisfied is that Yunqing''s right hand holds her left hand. This action shows that they love each other very much. Small details add a touch of warmth to this dignified portrait.


    Other painters will not paint even if they see such a scene, because it is not solemn. As a son, keqixuan likes to watch Yunqing take Yuxi''s hand for a walk in the garden, because it shows that his parents are very kind.


    This painting makes Yunqing and Yuxi in a good mood.


    Cloud engine directly ordered Meilan: "send someone to the palace, let the emperor come with you king. By the way, I also asked liu''er to come with ah you''s daughter-in-law. " It''s a pity that jujube and Qirui are not here, otherwise they have to call together.


    Kai Hao just back to the palace, buttocks haven''t sat hot, heard cloud engine want him to go to Baihuayuan dinner at night.


    Yuanbao can become the emperor''s confidant, and his mind is naturally very careful. Without Qihao asking, he said: "emperor, xuanwang sent something to the emperor and Empress Dowager." As for what it is, they don''t know.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao said with a smile: "it seems to be a good thing." As long as it''s not something urgent to deal with, Yunqing and Yuxi ask him to eat, he will go.


    Qiyou is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He is the chief executive of the Ministry of punishment. When he got the news, he went to Baihuayuan.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Liu er. Qiyou said with a smile, "second sister, why are you here?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "my parents asked me to come here. I found out that maybe something happened." Brother Bao has married and had children, and now liu''er is handed over to his eldest daughter-in-law.


    Now Liu Er is teaching in Wenhua hall, mainly teaching students to play the piano, and occasionally teaching students embroidery. Liu er''s life today is also very comfortable.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    When you see Yuxi and Yunqing with a smile on their eyebrows, you will know that this is a good thing.


    Qi you is an acute son. He asks: "Dad, mom, what''s the big joy that makes you so happy?" He doesn''t remember how long it has been since he saw his parents so happy.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "you will know later." He won''t reveal the secret until everyone is here. Before that, I didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Liu Er took Yuxi''s arm and asked, "Niang, what''s the happy event? Tell me quickly." She also wanted to know what made her parents so happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father won''t let me." There is nothing that makes them happier than their son''s success.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you even sold the pass." Say it later, as long as your parents are happy.


    After a while, Dai Yanxin also came: "mother, brother Bu went out with friends to play." He took a job at the beginning of the year and is now in the Ministry of rites. The youngest son and daughter are in school. Because Yuxi didn''t give a special explanation, Dai Yanxin didn''t bring a few children.


    As soon as he sees them, Qiyou immediately realizes that his parents are so happy that he may have something to do with his third brother.


    In the middle of Shenshi, Qihao comes with his brother. Just walked into the yard, Kai Hao heard the laughter of Yun Qing and Yu Xi.


    Kai Hao is a little curious, and he doesn''t know what ah Xuan has sent to make his parents so happy.


    As soon as Kai Hao enters the room, everyone stands up except Yun Qing and Yu Xi.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad, mom, big brother is here. Now it''s time to tell me what''s the happy event?" He had been waiting all afternoon, and he got angry.


    My brother is also very curious. It''s just that so many elders are here, and it''s not his turn to speak.


    Yun Qing stood up and said, "follow me." When the kids meet, it''s going to be unbelievable.


    Looking at Yunqing''s expression, Yuxi is very funny. Really, the older you get, the more like a child.

 Chapter 1902

    They followed Yun Qing to the study and saw him carefully take out a scroll.


    Qihao and Qixuan go to Yunqing and say with a smile: "Dad, let''s come!"


    The two brothers spread out the painting on one side.


    After the painting was spread out, Liu ER was very surprised: "father, mother, which great painter did you invite? It''s a wonderful painting. "


    Qi Hao was surprised to see the painting: "father, mother, who painted this painting?"


    The reason for the surprise is that Kai Hao knew that the background of the painting was more than 20 years ago. At that time, his parents were sitting on the Dragon chair of Jinluan hall, while he was standing by. Up to now, the scene of that day is still fresh in my mind.


    Cloud engine triumphantly way: "you guess?"


    Liu''er couldn''t figure it out. He said to Qiyou, "aren''t you good at reasoning? Tell me, who painted it? "


    Qi you said with a bitter face, "no matter how good I am at reasoning, I can guess it!" In fact, he had guessed that the painting must have been made by his third brother. That''s why parents are so happy.


    Liu Er looked at Kai Hao and asked, "ah Hao, don''t you know?"


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Which can not know, but in order to cooperate with cloud engine, let him more happy.


    Just now, it was too unexpected. When he calmed down, he would know that the painting was made by Qixuan. Because when his father ascended the throne, it was impossible for those great painters to observe the rites, so they naturally made this painting without observing the rites. Although Qixuan didn''t go to the Jinluan palace to watch the ceremony, he saw Yunqing and Yuxi in their coronal clothes and fashion gowns.


    Yun Qing said triumphantly, "I know you can''t guess. You can''t imagine the person who made this painting."


    Liu Er asked eagerly, "Dad, please tell me who painted it?" Liu Er really didn''t know who painted the painting, but she wasn''t really so interested in who painted it. Deliberately pretending to be in a hurry, but trying to make cloud engine happy.


    Yuxi know Kai Hao three people is deliberately coax cloud Qing happy, so she is beside pursed mouth smile, did not interrupt.


    Cloud Qing happily announced the answer: "this painting is Qixuan painting."


    Liu ER was really surprised this time: "Dad, do you think this painting was painted by Qixuan? Dad, did I hear you right? "


    Dai Yanxin also didn''t believe it. Although Yun Qixuan''s painting standard is good, he can''t draw this painting with Yun Qixuan''s standard.


    But looking at the cloud engine with Yuxi that happy appearance, Dai Yanxin''s idea and some wavering. Cloud Qi Xuan again how, also impossible to tell such a big lie. Because such lies are easy to expose.


    That''s the difference between being gifted and not being gifted. Gifted people make great progress. No talent, tired half dead also still in place. Just like Qixuan wrote a book before, he has been writing for more than 20 years, and the worse he has written, he has been disheartened and gave up.


    Yun Qing laughed: "of course, you didn''t hear me wrong. This painting is from Qixuan. Ha ha, how are you doing, isn''t it? " Yun Qing was no longer satisfied with the painting.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "it''s very good. Niang, I didn''t expect to see ah Xuan for two years. He has made great progress. " The younger brother has become a talent, and he is certainly happy as a brother.


    Qiyou couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "Niang, third brother is really wonderful. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to draw me a picture, too. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s no fun to draw you alone. Let him draw the whole family."


    Qiyou clapped his hands and said, "mother, this is a good idea. When the third brother comes back, let him draw a picture of the whole family."


    When he left the garden, he was still dizzy: "mother, do you think that painting is really my father''s?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "although your father is ridiculous, he disdains to use other people''s paintings to gain fame for himself." Although lust ears soft, but married so many years, cloud Qixuan never lied to her.


    He didn''t suspect that Qixuan was making a fake, but he couldn''t believe it: "mother, I haven''t seen my father''s painting. Mother, have you seen it? "


    Dai Yanxin explained: "you haven''t seen normal, your father is painting in the study." When she got married, she went to Qixuan''s study, but since Qixuan put a maid to sleep in the study, she never went to the study again.


    "My mother, the emperor''s grandfather is as happy as the emperor''s grandmother. Do you think they will let my father come back early I haven''t seen Qixuan for more than two years. He misses it very much.


    This, Dai Yanxin how can know.


    Cloud Qing also is saying this matter with jade Xi: "you see Qi Xuan has become a talent, should let him come back?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "not afraid that he will come back and relapse?" But this painting not only let Yuxi see the progress of his painting art, but also felt his intention.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I forgot the scene of the day when he ascended the throne, but he remembered it so clearly. It can be seen that Qixuan is also a filial child. It''s just that we didn''t discover his talent in time before that we made him abandon himself. "


    Yuxi said: "we should be too strict with him to make him afraid, so he dare not see us." So Qixuan become before that appearance, she and cloud engine also have responsibility.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s all over. Now that he has changed his ways, Yuxi, let him come back! "


    Yuxi nodded. In fact, she did not want to open Xuan, just has been forced to harden his heart.


    Meanwhile, Qixuan asked Gu Jiu, "do you think my parents will like this painting?"


    Without waiting for Gu Jiu to answer, Qi Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m not serious enough. My parents won''t like it."


    Especially the detail of the handshake between the two people in the painting, when I think of Qixuan, I regret that I want to beat myself. This is a portrait for the descendants of the Yun family to look forward to. He only painted it when his brain was full.


    Gu Jiu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say a word. With Kai Xuan so long, how can you not know Kai Xuan this temperament. The more you go along with him, the stronger he gets. He said it by himself, which made him feel boring, and it was over.


    Said for a long time to see Gu Jiu did not respond to him, Kai Xuan is very dissatisfied to say: "I''m talking to you, do you listen?"


    Gu Jiu asked, "what do you want me to say? The paintings have been sent out. Is it meaningful to talk about it? If you have this time, you might as well make another painting. "


    Qixuan has something in mind and is not in the mood to paint.


    Gu jiuzao found that Qixuan was a man who couldn''t bear the burden: "if you can''t paint, you can go out for a walk! The scenery here is still very good. " The scenery of Shu is different from that of the northwest and the capital.


    Qixuan thinks this suggestion is good: "Ai Hua hasn''t been home for more than half a year. Let''s take him back to AGA village. What do you think?"


    "You decide." No matter what you do, always ask others. There''s not a single thing that he decides for himself.


    Ai Hua knew that he was going back to AGA village and jumped up happily: "Sir, grandfather gujiu, can we stay a few more days when we go back to AGA village this time?" He hasn''t seen his younger brother and sister and his little friends for more than half a year. He wants to stay with them for a while.


    "Yes." With that, Qi Xuan said to Gu Jiu, "when we get to AGA village, let''s go hunting!" I haven''t been hunting in the mountains for a long time. I want to go to the mountains.


    Gu Jiu jokingly said, "you haven''t touched the crossbow for half a year. Are you sure you can still hunt wild animals?"


    Qixuan wants to get out of the mountain, but he doesn''t really want to hunt: "isn''t there you? I wish you were in charge of hunting. By the way, I want to give Nico a set of bows and arrows before I go


    Hearing this, Gu Jiu asked, "the bow and arrow is OK. But Ai Hua, have you figured out how to arrange it? " Qixuan devoted himself to painting, and he never taught Ai Hua since he went down the mountain. Gu Jiu''s knowledge is limited, so not long after he went down the mountain last year, Ai Hua was sent to the only private school in the county to study.


    Qixuan said: "let him study in the county. In the future, it''s good to be able to get an official title, but it''s not difficult to get a job after reading a book. "


    Gu Jiuzhen thinks that Qixuan is not a qualified teacher: "don''t you find that Ai Hua likes to practice martial arts better than reading? Moreover, this child is also the material for practicing martial arts. "


    Qixuan really didn''t find out, but he knew that Gu Jiu must have an idea: "where do you want Ai Hua to go?"


    "I want him to go back to Beijing with you, will you?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Ai Hua is so small that he can''t leave his parents. Moreover, it took him a long time to get used to it when he went to the private school. If he wanted to take it directly to the capital, he was afraid that he could not get used to it. Not being able to adapt to the environment is not good for his growth. I will leave a keepsake. When he wants to go to the capital when he is old, he can go to xuanwangfu to find me with the keepsake. " With the keepsake, even if he is not there, the princess or brother will take good care of him.


    It''s not too bad to be able to say these words, which shows that I have considered this matter before


    Gu Jiu said, "I want him to be admitted to the martial arts school in the state capital, and then he will be an official in the martial arts examination." There is only one person with the highest reputation in the county. Ai Hua''s qualification is only above average. In this case, it is extremely difficult for Aihua to enter the imperial examination.


    Qixuan thought it was a good idea: "when I go to AGA village this time, I will tell Nico about it." Whether it is the imperial examination or the martial arts examination, only those who are admitted by their own ability can go far.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "my Lord, thanks to the princess you married. Otherwise, if you teach the children, they will be abandoned. "


    It''s irresponsible to see him teach Ai Hua.


    At the beginning of being ridiculed, Qixuan is angry every time. More times, he also calmed down: "the princess is very capable, I don''t have to worry about anything." The princess took care of the family affairs properly, and never had to worry about him. That''s why he has been so comfortable these years.


    "Yes, who made you reincarnate. Come on, good parents, you can enjoy endless glory and wealth without doing anything. " If Yun Qixuan is not the prince, how can he marry such a talented and beautiful woman as Princess Xuan.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "there''s no way. It''s arranged by heaven. You can''t envy it."


    Gu Jiu seldom choked.

 Chapter 1903

    Aunt Dou knew that Qixuan was going to AGA village and said that she would go with her. Living in AGA village for more than a year, although it was very hard, she still wanted to go back and have a look.


    Qixuan also didn''t refuse and said with a smile: "then you clean up and we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Because there are many things to prepare, Qixuan hired an ox cart. These things were transported to the town and deposited in Suki''s house. I''ll wait for Nico to take it by himself. Anyway, he can''t take it to the mountain now.


    I haven''t taken the mountain road for a long time. After a morning''s walking, Qixuan can''t walk. Sitting under the tree, panting.


    Gu Jiu said with a smile, "do you know why the Empress Dowager is still energetic after she is over sixty?" Every morning and evening, the old lady would walk around the garden and then fight boxing. The garden of Baihuayuan is very large. It takes more than half an hour to walk around. Plus boxing, the amount of exercise is relatively large.


    Qi Xuan white Gu Jiu one eye, said: "my body is not bad, just for a long time did not climb the mountain.". But I''ll have to do more exercise in the future. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t speak.


    The four men walked empty handed for three days before they arrived at Aga village at nightfall.


    Qixuan looked into the distance and said, "it would be nice to live here in summer if it wasn''t for the inconvenient transportation here." Here, we have to cover the quilt in summer, which is very cool. It''s cooler than the summer resort.


    Gu Jiu said coolly, "if you like AGA village, I can write to the Empress Dowager and ask you to stay here. I think the Empress Dowager will agree. "


    "My mother won''t agree." His mother doesn''t want his son, she just wants to temper him.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him, but he didn''t carry it with Qi Xuan. To empress dowager really don''t love Yun Qixuan, last year will not agree to let him move to the county.


    The nigus were eating when they heard a tap on the door.


    "I think I heard Ai Hua''s voice?" she said to Niko


    Without waiting for Nico to speak, Aihua cried out: "Daddy, grandma, open the door quickly!"


    Yi Jia put down the chopsticks and ran out to open the door. Open the door, you will see Qixuan and others.


    Ai Hua pounced on Yi Jia''s arms, hugged her and said, "Aung..." it''s more than two months since we last met.


    Not only the village head and Nico came out, but also Nico''s younger brother''s family.


    Nico''s brother and daughter-in-law murmured. It means that Qixuan can''t get along outside and will come back again.


    Nico and Yijia didn''t pay any attention to him. They said to Qixuan and aunt Dou, "come on, you come in quickly."


    Yijia let her mother-in-law come in, but she stopped her brother-in-law and his daughter-in-law and said, "there''s nothing wrong here. Go back!" In the past, Yijia wanted to have a harmonious family. She could bear it if she could. But since the woman said Ai Hua was a loser, Yi Jia never gave her a good face again.


    Nico''s brother was not as cheeky as his daughter-in-law, and he took people away.


    Nico thought the same way, and quickly asked, "why did you come back all of a sudden? Is something wrong? "


    Qixuan said with a smile: "nothing happened, but I and Qiao Niang want to come back to have a look."


    Neither EJA nor Nico believed it.


    The village head took a look at Ai Hua, who was tall and strong. He knocked down the cigarette and said to Qixuan, "if there''s anything difficult, just open your mouth. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse. "


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''m going home in a few months, so come and have a look when I have time. " After all, I have lived here for more than a year, and I have never suffered before. Here, it has a special meaning for him.


    At that time, I thought it was very hard, but now I think it''s really growing up. If it were not for those two hard years, he still indulged in beauty.


    Nico is really happy for Qixuan: "go home? Have you solved your problem? "


    "It''s all settled."


    Yijia see Qixuan is not a crime, to move back to AGA village, also rest assured: "you sit, I give you to do food."


    Aunt Dou is also a restless, said with a smile: "Yi Jia Jie, I help you."


    After eating, Qixuan and aunt Dou went back to their home to sleep.


    Although I haven''t been at home for more than half a year, Yijia comes to clean every other time, and the bedding is also taken out to dry. So the house is clean and everything is tidy.


    Lying on the bed, aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "master, what should Aihua do when we leave?" Although Yijia didn''t ask, he could feel the other party''s tension and worry.


    Qixuan said his plan.


    After hearing this, aunt Dou said, "when we leave, can we give the house to Yijia elder sister?"


    Qixuan now lives in a house with no shop. The price is not high. It''s only eighty taels of silver. Of course, the house is not big. There are four main rooms plus wing rooms, as well as storage room, kitchen and wood room.


    Hearing this, Qixuan understood the meaning of aunt Dou''s words: "do you want them to move to the county?"


    Aunt Dou nodded.


    "There''s no problem giving them the house," Qixuan said. But have you ever thought about what they make a living in the county? In AGA village, you don''t need to spend money on anything except salt and other necessities. " And went to the county without land, buy a handful of vegetables to spend money. A family of five, when the time comes to drink northwest wind.


    Aunt Dou also thought about this question: "they can open a shop and be fed up with mountain goods and animal skins to sell fur. As long as we operate well, we will definitely make money. "


    "The idea is good, but unrealistic." Seeing aunt Dou looking at herself, Qixuan said: "let him do business with the temperament of Nico, and then the family will have to pay off." Nico wanted face and was very generous. In business, you must lose money. What''s more, there is no way to do business and sales channels, so how can we sell the purchased mountain products.


    "I didn''t think of that." Give up one''s own house to others without saying a word. If you want him to be a noble like Qixuan, it''s all right, but he''s just a common man with his wife and children to support. She hasn''t met another such person except Nicolas.


    Aunt Dou hesitated and said, "master, when we leave, let Aihua be alone in the county. Can you rest assured? And AGA village doesn''t just want to go back. When the private school is on holiday, where will Ai Hua go then? " Yi Kang is not around, aunt Dou will be a cavity of maternal love all poured on Ai Hua. So she wants to leave now, and she also wants to arrange Aihua properly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." After saying this, Qixuan added: "don''t talk to Nico and Yijia."


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "good."


    Nitty didn''t know that Qixuan was back until the next morning. When he comes, he finds that Qixuan and gujiu have already gone up the mountain.


    Seeing Nico, nitty quickly asked, "why did Mr. Han suddenly come back? Was that discovered? " Those ruffians and hooligans should die, but they may die if they are found. The people are still afraid of the government.


    Nico said in a low voice: "I asked Uncle Gu Jiushu. He said that the government would not investigate this matter. Let me take a hundred heart. After that, nitty, let''s bury it in our stomach and don''t talk to anyone. " He didn''t even tell Ejia about it.


    Nitty was surprised and asked in a mosquito like voice, "who is this Mr. Han?" Before Qixuan said that the family of medicine didn''t even believe in Nico, let alone NiTi.


    He asked Suqi, but Suqi warned him. Han Xiaojun is not something he can afford. If you can''t make friends, don''t offend.


    Nico shook his head and said, "no, but it must be a powerful family."


    Qixuan and gujiu wandered on the mountain for a day before they went down. At the entrance of the village, I met Nissan.


    Although the witch doctor told him that the Qixuan family didn''t give up on him and let Nissan avoid him, Nissan didn''t believe it at all. If his family didn''t give up on him, how could they be sent to AGA village!


    Although there are abundant products here, most young people want to go out. Because this place is too remote. Sick without a doctor, money can not buy things, all kinds of inconveniences.


    Nissan stopped Qixuan''s way and asked, "I heard you are the son of a wealthy family?"


    Qi Xuan didn''t even look at Nissan. Instead, he said to Gu Jiu: "it''s a hindrance."


    Gu Jiu kicked Nissan away.


    Nissan vomited a mouthful of blood. When he got up again, he found that Qixuan and gujiu had gone far away. Looking at the back of the two people, there was fear in their eyes.


    Back home, Gu Jiu deliberately asked, "didn''t you mean to kill him yourself? Why don''t you take such a good chance today? "


    When Qixuan heard this, he said without embarrassment: "my mother once said that there is a specialty in art. So it''s better to leave it to you. "


    The corner of Gu Jiu''s mouth twitched, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "my mother said, my mother said, I don''t know, I still think you''re not weaned?"


    Qixuan was very surprised and said: "I think what my mother said is right. Don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    There is no problem with these words, but it would be more pleasant if the words "my mother said" were removed. But Gu Jiu didn''t bother to argue with him. He left in a few months. In the past few months, just bear this guy who hasn''t weaned!


    For dinner, the party ate at Nico''s house again.


    After dinner, Qixuan asked Nico and Yijia: "I will always study for Aihua, but when we leave, Aihua will be alone in the county." He was not at ease, let alone Nico and EGA. So he wanted to ask the couple what they were going to do.


    Nico nodded and said, "I''ve discussed with EGA. We''re going to move to town. This time I''ll go down the mountain with you to find my uncle and see if the house has been found. "


    Ai Hua went to a private school in the county town. Suqi was very surprised when he learned about it. He told Nico that if the child''s aptitude was not good, he would not accept any more money from the private school.


    Knowing this, Nico and EGA thought about the future. Since the children can study, they will certainly give up. Now Qixuan also promised that he would continue to study for Ai Hua, which would lighten their burden.


    Qixuan was very satisfied with the result, but he said, "how do you make a living after you move to town?"


    The couple also considered these things: "we are going to buy several acres of land in the town. In the future, Yijia lived in the town, took her children to wait for a few acres of land, and I stayed in the mountains to farm and hunt. " It can be predicted that the couple will work very hard in this way. However, for the sake of children, this pain is nothing.


    Aunt Dou is waiting to open her mouth, but she is stopped by Qixuan. He nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1904

    Back home, aunt Dou was puzzled and asked Qixuan, "didn''t we agree to give them the house in the county before? Why didn''t you let me talk just now? Did you change your mind? " With the identity of Qixuan, I don''t want to give up such a house. Therefore, she thought that Qixuan had other ideas.


    "We can help, but we can''t arrange everything for them," Qixuan said


    Aunt Dou didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Qixuan must have his reason: "I''ll listen to you. When we leave, we''ll tell them about it. " To have a house is to have a foundation. Two big living people, no matter how you don''t have to worry about raising three children.


    After three days in AGA village, the party went back to the county. This time, there are two more people, Nico and nitty.


    Nitty looked at Ava''s eyebrows with a smile and asked, "AVA, what''s so happy?"


    Ai Hua said with a smile: "my father said that when I went to see the house in the town this time, my mother would take adamna and adamna to live in the town. After that, I can go home when the school is off. " No matter how good Qixuan and aunt Dou are to him, they can''t be better than Nico and Yijia. Parents are irreplaceable. This is also the reason why Qixuan is not willing to take Aihua to the capital.


    Surprised, nitty looked at Nico and asked, "are you going to buy a house in town?"


    Nico nodded and said the reason: "I saw a house before, but I''m not satisfied with it. Let''s see if my uncle has found it this time. "


    "Why don''t you find a piece of land for yourself?"


    Nico shook his head and said, "building a house requires material and labor costs. The cost will be much higher."


    Hearing this, Qixuan turned his head and said, "it''s better to buy land and build it by yourself. Don''t buy an old house. That kind of old house needs to be repaired every year after it is bought, and it is also a big expense accumulated. "


    Nico hesitated.


    Nitty said, "when you build your house, I''ll go down the mountain with nigh and they''ll help."


    He was also worried about the lack of money, so he didn''t want to buy land to build a house. Hearing this, Nico patted nitty on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Nitty said with a smile, "no thanks. When I buy land and build houses in the town, you can help me then. " We come and go and help each other.


    "Are you going to move to town, too?" he said It''s also because the Suqi family is in the town. Later, they let Yijia live in the town with her children, and some people take care of the Buddha. Otherwise, he would not go back to the mountains to farm and hunt.


    "Well." Being single is different from having a family. With children, I think more.


    Of course, nitty''s daughter-in-law has this idea. That''s a lot. Nitty''s been talked about.


    Nico went to the town to find his uncle, and NiTi followed Qixuan to the county.


    On the way, Ni asked Qixuan a question: "Mr. Han, do you think I can make money by buying mountain goods and furs from the mountains and selling them in the county?"


    NiTi said that he could go to the county. He came several times. Every time he went to the county, he went to buy mountain goods and fur shops. After several rounds, he found that the purchase price of the shops in the county town was two or three percent higher than that in the town.


    Qi Xuan Yi, but did not expect that nitty still has a business mind: "sure to make money, but always running around in the mountains is very dangerous?"


    Nitty said with a smile, "no matter how dangerous it is, there is no danger of hunting." It''s just to collect some goods and avoid them when you meet the beasts.


    Qixuan thought about it: "if you sell mountain goods to the county, you will definitely make money. However, if you want to do this business, you will cut off other people''s money. To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. What if the other party retaliates? " Nitty is a good hunter, but he has no power outside. If he blocks other people''s money, he is afraid that his life will be in danger.


    Nitty froze, he really did not think about this question: "Sir, do you have a good idea?"


    Qixuan shook his head.


    Gu Jiu said: "if you want to do business, don''t send your wife and children to the town. When the business is on track and you have enough contacts, you can think about letting your wife and children go down the mountain."


    After a pause, Gu Jiu said, "if someone is looking for trouble, you''ll put on a desperate posture with them. If they dare to poison you, you will take the evidence and bring it to the government. Today''s county officials are fair and honest. As long as there is evidence, they will not tolerate these villains. " Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If nitty gives up, those people will be counselled.


    Whatever you do, it''s dangerous. Even the supreme emperor and the Empress Dowager are doomed to win the world.


    Nitty nodded and said, "I see. Thank you."


    In the county, nitty is going to sell things. Qixuan said: "it''s too late now. Don''t go back to town. Let''s live in our house tonight."


    NiTi is a lot of things to ask with Qixuan, now also did not refuse: "good."


    Qixuan enters the room with his front foot and Tang Mo comes with his back foot.


    Don Mo''s coming here is a good news. Seeing that Ai Hua was also there, Tang Mo said, "my wife wrote to me and asked me to take you home." When you are old, you miss your family very much, but what don Mo misses most is his treasures. Although the Empress Dowager promised to send someone to take care of her, she was not at ease.


    Surprise comes too fast, Kai Xuan for a moment some don''t believe: "you say my mother let me go home?"


    Don Mo smiles so that the wrinkles between his eyebrows stretch out: "yes, the Empress Dowager will let you go home."


    When Aunt Dou heard this, her tears rolled down and she could finally go home. She would soon see her Yikang.


    Ai Hua pulled aunt Dou''s sleeve and said softly, "aunt, don''t cry."


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry. Is Aihua hungry? My aunt will cook for you


    Tang Mo is also eager to return home, toward Qixuan said: "you quickly pack things, tomorrow we will leave home."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, I have to arrange some things here. It''s arranged before we can go back. "


    Looking at Ai Hua, Tang Mo said with a smile: "yes." To do things from beginning to end, we must arrange the children properly when we accept others as students.


    When NiTi came over, he heard that Qixuan wanted to go home: "it doesn''t mean that it will be several months. How can it be so fast?"


    Qixuan is in a good mood: "my parents miss me, so let me go home earlier." I must have seen that painting and felt that he had really improved now, so I let him go ahead of time.


    Aunt Dou said to nitty, "go to the town tomorrow and tell him to come to the county." Having not seen her son for three years, aunt Dou is eager to return. When Aihua''s affairs are settled, they will leave for Beijing.


    At noon the next day, Nico came.


    Qixuan told Nico his plan and said, "I''ve transferred this house to your name."


    "No, no, I can''t have your house," he said This house needs eighty-eight taels of silver. How can I ask for such a valuable thing.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "you gave me a house that day, and I will give you a house today. The location of the house is OK. You can rent it if you don''t live by yourself. Well, you can make a decision after discussing with Yijia. "


    Nico still refused: "the house I gave you is worthless. How can your house cost hundreds of taels of silver?"


    Qixuan didn''t want to be polite to Nico again. He put the house deed and the land deed on the table: "it has been transferred to your name. If you don''t want it, sell it or give it away. "


    Nico has no choice but to take it.


    Qixuan told Nico about Ai Hua: "I told Ai Hua last night that he should study hard and practice martial arts, and try to be admitted to the state martial arts school in three years."


    Gu Jiu added: "you don''t have to pay for the tuition to enter the martial arts school, but you also manage the accommodation." Wuxuetang is for military personnel, but each state only recruits 30 people a year. It''s not easy to get in.


    Hearing this, Nico asked, "what can I do in the future if I go to study in it?"


    Gu Jiu said with a smile: "as long as you enter the martial arts school, it''s not a problem to be a constable in the government." The worst in wuxuetang can be a captor. Most of them are in the army to seek their future.


    Eating public food is the dream of ordinary people. Nico said excitedly, "I will urge him to practice and study hard." Instead of buying land in the town, Yijia and her children came to the county to urge Aihua to study martial arts. As long as you pass the entrance examination to the martial arts school, your child will not worry for a lifetime.


    Qixuan looks at Nico, and has to admire Gu Jiu. Jiang is old and spicy.


    Nico calmed down and asked, "I don''t know when Sir will leave?"


    "The next day." With that, Qixuan said with a smile: "qiaoniang wants to have a child, and is eager to go home." The decision to go back to AGA village last time was very wise.


    Before leaving, Qixuan gave Ai Hua a jade pendant: "when you are admitted to the martial arts examination, come to the capital to find me."


    Ai Hua looked at the Xuan words on the Jade Pendant: "Sir, is Xuan your name?"


    Qixuan said, "when you come to the capital, take this jade pendant to xuanwang''s house and look for me. However, if you don''t pass the martial arts examination, come to me and I won''t see you. " Qixuan''s words are pressure and motivation for Ai Hua.


    There are few scholars here, and the martial arts examination also requires a literary examination. In this regard, we will continue to do a lot of work. With Ai Hua''s qualifications, as long as he doesn''t slack off, the military examiners are not a problem.


    The main reason is that the administration of officials is clean and bright, and there are few cases of malpractice in officialdom. If we change the previous dynasty, we are not sure.


    Holding the jade pendant, Ai Hua said, "Sir, I will try my best to be admitted to the martial arts examination, and then I will go to the capital to find you."


    Gu Jiu put in a sentence: "before 20 years old, don''t let your parents decide a marriage for you." If you want to take an official career, you should find a marriage that is helpful to your future. The main reason is that Qixuan doesn''t mix with officialdom. He won''t give much help to Ai Hua''s official career. Otherwise, there''s no need to think about it.


    Ai Hua felt the back of his head and giggled.


    Kai Xuan frowned, but didn''t refute Gu Jiu''s words. Although this is very realistic, after finding a helpful wife, Ai Hua''s road will be smoother. Gu Jiu also took Ai Hua as his disciple, so that he could think so long for him.

 Chapter 1905

    Qixuan arranges everything, and then leaves for Beijing with Tang mo.


    On this day, it began to rain.


    Qixuan said: "it is said that the rain is to keep people, it seems that God does not want me to go."


    Gu Jiu rolled a white eye, turned round and ignored Qi Xuan. This guy, more and more narcissistic.


    Leaning on the carriage, Qixuan said to himself, "after three years, I can finally go home."


    These words touched Gu Jiu. After three years away from home, my grandson still doesn''t know if he remembers his grandfather!


    Nico and Ai Hua send Qixuan and his party away, and the father and son return to the house where Qixuan originally lived.


    Ai Hua took Nico into the main room, pointed to a box and said to Nico, "Dad, this is from your husband."


    There are bows and arrows in the box.


    As soon as he saw it, he fell in love with it: "Sir, it''s too expensive."


    Ai Hua said with a smile, "Dad, my husband said it''s a farewell gift for you."


    After that, Ai Hua took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Nico: "Dad, sir, let grandfather and uncle NiTi choose two smart children from the village and send them to the charity hall. Dad, this is a letter of recommendation. When the time comes, take the letter to the owner of jirentang, and they will take it. " The doctor in Ji Ren Tang is the best in the county.


    Thanks to nitty, Qixuan will definitely pay back. Since his wish is to have a good doctor in AGA village, he should be provided with this platform. As for whether nitty can realize his wish, it depends on his own vision.


    Nico stretched out his hand, and as soon as he met the letter, he drew back his hand: "you keep the letter, and dad can''t read."


    Ai Hua has studied for two years, and there is no problem in reading and writing letters.


    Ai Hua will be sent to school, Nico went back to the house, the contents of the regular under, and then went to the town.


    Looking for Suki, Nico told him not to buy land in the town: "uncle, I want to buy a few acres of land in the county."


    "The land in the county is much more expensive than that in the town."


    "You don''t have to buy land to build a house," he said with a smile. "It should be OK to buy three or five acres of land with the money in hand." He didn''t want to buy farmland. It''s too expensive. Just want to buy a few acres of land to grow some vegetables, potato and other daily food. When he goes hunting in the mountains, he doesn''t have to buy meat all the time. After three or five years of hard work, when Ai Hua passed the martial arts school, they were also relaxed.


    Hearing these words from Nico, Suqi reminded: "if you want to test in the martial arts school, you must have someone to guarantee it. Before young master Han left, did he say that? "


    "He didn''t tell me," he said He didn''t know that he had to be guaranteed in the examination of a school.


    Suqi also saw the changes of Qixuan with his own eyes, plus Gu Jiu, so he should not just say: "when you go to the county next time to ask Aihua, master Han may have told him." The child followed young master Han and Gu Jiu, and stayed in the county for half a year. He was completely transformed. Therefore, it is necessary to study to change their fate. It''s a pity that none of the children in the family is good at reading.


    If you think about it, it''s possible.


    Nitty didn''t go back to the village. He was waiting for him in the town. They sleep in the same room at night.


    Hearing that Qixuan gave the house to Nico, NiTi felt very happy for him: "so you and Yijia''s sister-in-law are moving to the county?"


    Nico nodded: "for Ai Hua, I''m going to let Yi Jia live in the county with her children. However, the fields in the mountains should not be lost. " AGA village is their foundation and cannot be abandoned. In this way, there will be a contingency and a way out.


    "You''re going to be a city dweller in the future," nitty joked He should strive to buy a house in the county.


    After talking about the house, Nico said something about the letter of recommendation: "Mr. Han called for you to pick people with my father." Mu Na is a girl. Ai Hua said that Han doctors do not accept female apprentices; ADA is too young to go. This time he chose his children to study medicine, which had nothing to do with them, so Nico was not interested in it.


    Nitty nodded and changed the topic: "you must move a lot of things to the county, right? Set a date and let me know! " I didn''t expect that Nico was the first of their younger generation to walk out of the mountain.


    "Good," he said with a smile Although the pots and pans and quilts in the house are complete, there are not many food. At that time, we will have to ask everyone to help us carry it down the mountain. Of course, it''s only this time. Later things will have to be transported down the mountain by themselves.


    They didn''t take anything to the mountain this time, so they walked very fast. The next day, before it was dark, I went to the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw a white cloth hanging on the tree at the entrance of the village. Nico and nitty looked at each other and their faces changed. In AGA village, white cloth is hanging on a big tree to show that someone is dead.


    Nico and nitty hurry home. After entering the house, Nico was relieved to see his father eating with Yijia and the children. If his family is OK, he can rest assured.


    Yi Jia saw him coming back, so she picked up the dishes and put them on the table.


    The village head is old and eats less. Seeing Nico, he put down his chopsticks and asked, "have you seen the house?"


    Nico shook his head: "don''t buy a house, Mr. Han gave us their house?"


    Yi Jia was stunned.


    The village head was also surprised, but he soon stabilized: "he gave the house to you, where do they live?" I have a guess in my heart, but it has to be confirmed by Nico.


    "Mr. Han said that his parents miss him very much, and now they are on their way home. If I hadn''t happened to be in town, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen this side. " Mr. Han''s parents are very strange. They throw Mr. Han in their poor ditch so ruthlessly, and now they say they miss him very much. But he didn''t want to think about things he didn''t understand.


    The village head nodded: "I see."


    Nico said about the martial arts school: "Mr. Han said that as long as Ai Hua studied martial arts well, he would be admitted to the martial arts school. We will not worry any more when we have a public meal. "


    The village head hesitated and asked incredulously, "can you really be an official?"


    "Mister won''t cheat us, and he doesn''t have to." After a pause, Nico said again, "I asked my uncle. He said that this school is very difficult to test, and there are some people who have to guarantee it. But as long as you get in, you will have a good future. "


    The village head was smoking and didn''t answer.


    After talking about his family, Nico asked about the white cloth hanging at the entrance of the village: "Dad, whose family has no one?"


    The village head took a puff of smoke and said, "Nissan is gone. I don''t know what''s going on. The day before I saw it, I was still fine. After a sleep, I was gone. " This kind of death method is so strange that the villagers even talked about it.


    Because Nissan died suddenly, the funeral was very simple. At noon the next day, his family buried him.


    Hearing this, Nico couldn''t help but think of Gu Jiu''s uncanny skill: "Dad, do you think it could be..." the following words were swallowed back under Nico''s gaze.


    The head of the village stared at Nico and said, "don''t say anything without evidence, so as not to be heard and cause trouble." With this temperament, he took Yijia and his children to the county.


    Nico is a little chatty.


    The village head was tossing and turning in bed that night, thinking about the words of Nico. It''s a matter of honor for Ai Hua to become an official in the future. Since ancient times, people have been afraid and envious of the officials. They are afraid of the power in their hands, but at the same time they envy the power in their hands.


    The younger brother and daughter-in-law of Nico were very jealous when they heard that Nico had got a house in the county. However, because she was warned by her husband, she didn''t dare to say a sour word.


    Seeing that Yijia took out the blanket quilts, Nico said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you last night. I''ll wash all these quilts for you. There''s no need to take them."


    Yi Jia has no amnesia, while packing up, he said: "I''m not ready to take it to the county. I want to take it to their house."


    Nico touched the back of his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yijia said, "we''ll come back later and live in their house. Here, let them live. " They, of course, refer to Nico''s brother and daughter-in-law.


    "My brother is going to build a house!"


    Yi Jia sneered in his heart that he had already decided to build a house for his husband. That house is not rare, what is rare is the things in it.


    When Qixuan moved back to the county, he told Nico to return the house to them. But because Qixuan hadn''t left at that time, Yijia thought that they might come back, so she didn''t bring her children to move in. Now we have to move in quickly to avoid being occupied by the cheeky one.


    Nitty scratched his head and said nothing.


    All things will be neat, not used to put Qixuan before living in the house; If you need it, pack it up. Everything packed should be taken down the mountain at that time.


    At this time, there is a big thing in AGA village, that is, the village head has stepped down. After discussion, the old man in the village let nig be the head of AGA village.


    Nico was surprised to know this: "Daddy, you village head have done a good job. Why did you quit all of a sudden?"


    The village head glanced at Nico: "when you go back to the mountains to hunt in autumn, Yijia will take some children in the county. You can rest assured, but I can''t rest assured." There''s one more thing that I don''t know. How can Nico be so relaxed. We should offend people carelessly, and then we will be afraid of losing our foothold in the county.


    Not only Nico, but also Yijia was very happy to know that the village head was willing to live with them in the county. There is an old man in his family. If he has a treasure, he will be followed by the village head. Yijia can rest assured.


    Food, clothes and other miscellaneous things add up to a lot. When a group of people came to the house, they scared the neighbors. These people are relieved to know that they are the new owners of the house. Otherwise, I thought it was a robber.


    However, because Nico told Yijia that all the neighbors who helped to deliver things were brothers, the neighbors did not dare to underestimate them.


    After seeing off the helpers, the village head asked Yijia, "how much money do you have on hand?"


    Yi Jia did not hide, said: "there are thirty-six Liang left. Daddy, I don''t know how many acres of land there are in the county? "


    The village head shook his head and said, "don''t buy farmland for the time being. Wait until Ai Hua is admitted to the martial arts school." It''s not too late to buy farmland when you have a firm foothold in the county. Trade rashly to buy land and buy land, easy to be remembered.


    They have no other relatives and friends here. It''s very dangerous to be remembered.


    "Listen to your father," said Nico He didn''t plan to buy land either.


    One is expensive, and the other is that Nico wanted to take Yijia back to AGA village after Aihua finished his studies. But I don''t think about it. Second, how can I go back to AGA village after I''m used to staying in the county.


    PS: the second is around half past ten.

 Chapter 1906

    After walking on the road for more than a month, the party finally arrived in the capital.


    When she got to the gate of the city, she lifted the carriage and looked up at the plaque on the wall. Aunt Dou said, "I''m back at last."


    I''ve been looking forward to coming back since I left, and now I''ve come back at last.


    After entering the city, Qixuan takes aunt Dou to Baihuayuan. Knowing that Yuxi didn''t like concubines, he asked the coachman to send aunt Dou back to the palace.


    Yuxi''s preference is known all over the world, and aunt Dou has no idea.


    Standing at the gate of Baihuayuan, Qixuan dare not go in. Gu Jiu said, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to go in? " He has finished his work and is going home.


    Yun Qing is watering the flowers in the yard. When he hears Qixuan coming back, he quickly puts down the watering can: "come on, let him in."


    Finish saying, walk toward the study. At this time, Yuxi is reading in his study.


    Yunqing see Yuxi, said excitedly: "Yuxi, ah Xuan back."


    Put the book down, Yuxi stood up with a smile and said: "come back, so excited to do what?"


    Out of the study, the pace of Yuxi obviously faster than usual. Cloud engine in the back to see in the Heart funny, said I am anxious, you are not the same anxious.


    Qixuan came into the room and saw them, kneeling on the ground and crying: "father, mother, unfilial son has come back."


    He this cry, provoked Yuxi and cloud Qing two people''s tears also came. Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "just come back, just come back."


    Cloud Qing will open Xuan help up, looked down, nodded and said: "black, also thin, but spirit."


    Qixuan wiped his tears and said, "now I practice every day, and I don''t dare to slack off any more."


    When Yuxi heard this, he said, "you didn''t want to practice martial arts that day. Now you know the importance of martial arts?"


    "I know, I know."


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Yunqing asked Qixuan to sit down and asked, "sit down and tell us how you thought of painting for us?" He and Yuxi like that painting more and more.


    Qixuan said: "I want to go home early, but I''m afraid you won''t agree. Asked Xia Gu Jiu for his opinion, he said that if I can draw a painting that satisfies you, you can let me go home. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are a good painter. Qixuan, you will be successful in figure painting in the future."


    From childhood to adulthood, he was not affirmed by Yuxi. So hearing Yuxi say this, Qixuan is excited: "Niang, I will try my best."


    Cloud Qing a happy, like to call the children back to dinner: "Meilan, send someone to tell ah Hao, they said Qixuan back, let them come to dinner in the evening."


    Aunt Dou returned to the palace and went directly to the main courtyard. But Dai Yanxin is not in the palace at this time, she went to Wenhua hall.


    Hawthorn saw her, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "aunt Dou?"


    Although aunt Dou''s skin was a little dark before, it was not like now. It was almost black charcoal. What''s more, people are much thinner than when they left the government.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "it''s my maid. Auntie, can I go and have a look? " Really miss the panic, can''t wait for a moment.


    Aunt Dou has been away with Wang Ye for three years. This time she will be promoted. Dai Yanxin also through words, this time aunt Dou will be promoted to wife. Therefore, Hawthorn''s attitude to Aunt Dou was very polite: "the nurse took the 16th master to the garden. Auntie, wash up first. I''ll ask the nurse to bring the 16th master back. "


    Aunt Dou was so worried that she shook her head and said, "I''ll go to the garden to find them." Without waiting for hawthorn to reply, she went out.


    Hawthorn frowned, but I think aunt Dou followed the prince for her son that day. Now this move is understandable. Think of here, hawthorn is not angry, turn to command servant girl ready water.


    Far away, aunt Dou heard a burst of children''s happy laughter, her pace could not help speeding up.


    After turning the rockery, I saw a child in red playing happily by the pond.


    Aunt Dou didn''t step forward, but stood and looked at her Yikang.


    Yi Kang, who is playing, feels that someone is looking at him. He turns his head and sees aunt Dou with tears streaming down her face.


    Yi Kang trotted to Aunt Dou and asked strangely, "Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? "


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help it any more. She picked up Yikang and cried, "Yikang, my Yikang."


    The suckling mother wanted to pull apart aunt Dou, but she hesitated when she heard this, and finally she stepped back two steps.


    Yi Kang was a little surprised: "who are you and why do you call me by my name?" The servants in the mansion are not qualified to call him by his name. They all call him the 16th master.


    Aunt Dou cried and said, "Yikang, I''m your aunt. Yikang, I''m your aunt! " In fact, she wanted Yikang to call her mother. Unfortunately, she is not qualified.


    Yi Kang was stunned and asked, "are you my aunt?" Dai Yanxin is grateful for Aunt Dou''s love for her son, so people around her often mention aunt Dou in front of Yikang.


    Children are forgetful. If no one mentions that they have not seen each other for several years, they will certainly forget them. Some people often say that although they haven''t seen each other for several years, Yi Kang is no stranger to Aunt Dou.


    Aunt Dou said, "yes, I''m your aunt. Yi Kang, my aunt is back. "


    Hearing this, Yikang asked eagerly, "aunt, when you come back, will your father''s illness be cured?" Dai Yanxin said to Yikang that Aunt Dou went to serve the sick Xuan king.


    "Well, your father is well. He is going to visit your grandfather and grandmother in Baihuayuan now, and he will go home in the evening. "


    Yi Kang was so happy that he said, "I''m going to tell my elder brother the good news. When my elder brother knows, he won''t have to worry about my father any more."


    It can be seen from this sentence that brother Mao is very kind to Yikang. Otherwise, Yikang would not think of him at the first time.


    Aunt Dou calmed down and picked up Yikang: "let''s go back."


    Seeing this, the nurse came over and said, "Auntie, let me hold you!"


    Aunt Dou didn''t see her son for three years. She was not willing to give her child to others: "no, I can hold it."


    The nurse gave her hand back. Looking at Aunt Dou''s background, I murmured in my heart, how could this aunt be so black and thin, and her strength was so strong.


    Dai Yanxin came back when she got the news. When she got home, the housekeeper said to her, "princess, just now the Empress Dowager sent a message for you to take your son and princess to Baihuayuan for dinner." I don''t know if it''s good or bad for the Lord to come back this time.


    The reason why the housekeeper thinks like this is that Qixuan always brings a beauty back when she comes back. After all, only a few people know how to advance and retreat like aunt Dou. Most of them will be spoiled when they enter the government. Generally, these women don''t come to a good end, and so do the servant women who serve them.


    Dai Yanxin was not surprised. As soon as the emperor and Empress Dowager were happy, they asked everyone to have dinner. People are used to this. Well, Dai Yanxin went back to the backyard.


    In the end, it is mother and son, but an hour later, the estrangement between mother and son is eliminated.


    When Dai Yanxin came into the room, she saw aunt Dou feeding Yikang grapes. Dai Yanxin frowned and said to Aunt Dou, "Yikang is five years old and a boy. If you are too spoiled, it''s harmful to him."


    Dai Yanxin raised Yikang according to his own son''s standard. So, the requirements are very strict.


    Yi Kang was afraid of the stern Dai Yanxin. When he saw her, he immediately stood up and straightened up: "mother Princess."


    Aunt Dou also stood up, then knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "I''ll see the princess."


    Dai Yanxin went over and helped aunt Dou up in person: "you have suffered in recent years." Looking at Aunt Dou''s appearance, we know that she has suffered a great crime in recent years.


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "the slave is not bitter, but the Lord has suffered a great crime." In addition to the first few months of panic, later knew that Gu Jiu was secretly protecting them, aunt Dou was no longer afraid.


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin is a little curious and asks Hawthorn to take Yikang down. There were only two people left in the room. Dai Yanxin asked, "you said the Lord has suffered a great crime. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Dou told her that Qixuan had been beaten by Nissan and had been lying in bed for more than a month: "at that time, I was going to go down to the ground, and no one took care of him. The king''s food and drink are all on the bed, and no one feeds him. " Every time I think about it, aunt Dou is so distressed that she regrets that she shouldn''t go to the ground and should stay at home to take care of Qixuan.


    It was also at that time that Aunt Dou was full of resentment towards Qixuan. Seeing her suffer, she was relieved. Now I put Qixuan in my heart, so I feel sorry for it.


    Dai Yanxin knows that Qixuan will suffer if she is sent away this time, but she didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager should be so cruel. But think about Yun Qixuan''s virtue, if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid it''s hard to change.


    "And then?"


    Hearing that the prince was so miserable, the princess didn''t feel sorry at all. At this moment, aunt Dou felt unworthy for Qixuan and said, "princess, the prince has been thinking about you, the prince and the princess for the past three years."


    Dai Yanxin is a bit surprised, but she is not interested in this. Glancing at Aunt Dou, she asked after aunt Dou lowered her head, "what kind of farming are you and Wang Ye doing?"


    Aunt Dou''s first thought immediately frightened her back: "there is no paddy field, only land. We grow potatoes and other things to satisfy our hunger. "


    Dai Yanxin thinks it''s incredible that Yun Qixuan will go to the field to farm. She really can''t imagine this scene.


    Aunt Dou looked at Dai Yanxin''s look and said: "in fact, she was forced to do nothing at that time. We thought that the Empress Dowager really left us on the mountain to live and die, and there was not much food at that time. If you don''t farm, you will starve to death. "


    I see. She said how Yun Qixuan could work in the field. She was so hungry that she couldn''t stand it. Dai Yanxin asked: "you said the LORD was injured, how was he good?"


    Aunt Dou said, "the Empress Dowager has sent a man named Gu Jiu to protect us secretly. He gave me the medicine, and the Lord will soon get better after taking it. After the injury was healed, Wang Ye was like a new man. He not only began to practice martial arts, but also helped me with the housework. "


    Dai Yanxin was stunned, then nodded and said, "environment makes people grow up. That''s right."

 Chapter 1907

    Aunt Dou tells Dai Yanxin what happened to him and Qixuan in the past three years.


    Dai Yanxin after listening, half a ring did not speak.


    The servant girl Shuilan said in a loud voice: "princess, shiziye is back."


    Dai Yanxin came back and said to the outside, "Shuilan, you took aunt Dou and the 16th master to the bichun courtyard." This courtyard was specially left by Dai Yanxin for Aunt Dou.


    Let Yikang follow her to see the yard. The implication is that she will move back to live with her in the future. With this, aunt Dou''s heart also came true.


    With that, Dai Yanxin said to Aunt Dou, "if you don''t like bichun courtyard, I''ll change it for you."


    Aunt Dou shook her head with a smile and said, "princess, the bichun courtyard is very good."


    Dai Yanxin said: "next year, he will enlighten. Don''t worry about it, just let him do everything."


    It''s about the child''s future. Even if she loves her, she doesn''t dare to get used to the child''s life. Aunt Dou said, "I don''t know anything. I hope the princess can teach Yikang more at that time."


    Dai Yanxin said: "you go!" As long as aunt Dou doesn''t dote on her children, she won''t worry about sixteen long crooked children.


    Qiyou was the first one to come to Baihuayuan. Seeing the skinny Qixuan, he felt very sad: "third brother, you are suffering." He''s afraid that Yunqing and Yuxi will think more and lower their voice deliberately. Therefore, only Qixuan could hear it.


    Qixuan now wanted to open up, said with a smile: "without a cold bone, how can we get plum blossom fragrance.". Now I''m a little successful in painting, and it''s worth the pain. " Most importantly, he finally got the affirmation of Yunqing and Yuxi. It''s better than anything for him.


    Clapped the shoulder of next open Xuan, open you to smile a way: "have you this words, I later need not worry." Third brother, it''s a real change this time. It seems that my mother knows the third brother best until something works.


    Because after listening to Aunt Dou''s words, Dai Yanxin looks calm when he sees Qixuan. He went over and gave a blessing: "Lord."


    Qixuan goes to hold Dai Yanxin''s hand. As a result, Dai Yanxin subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing this, Qiyou looks a little ugly.


    If before, Kai Xuan must turn around and leave, and ignore Dai Yanxin. This time, instead of being angry, he bowed 90 degrees to Dai Yanxin: "princess, you have worked hard for this family these years." He has been traveling all these years, and has never been in charge of family affairs. The government of the palace is in good order, and all the children are well behaved and progressive. All this depends on Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin was stunned by this move. After a while, Dai Yanxin responded: "this is my duty." This is very polite and strange.


    Qi Xuan looks like a meal, but he''s been a jerk these years. It''s no wonder that the princess is unfamiliar with him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just know it''s wrong. But you can''t just talk about it, you have to take action. Change your bad habits before, and live with Yan Xin in the future. "


    Although Yunqing is dissatisfied with Dai Yanxin, he also hopes Qixuan and Dai Yanxin and Meimei. Now he also says, "my brother is going to get married soon, and he will be a grandfather in two years. In the future, we can''t make any more mischief. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    Qixuan said: "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t do it again." What he said was that he would not, not dare, indicating that he really wanted to change.


    When Qihao saw Qixuan, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in the future, my portrait will be given to you." Yunqing and Yuxi''s portraits are also very good to him.


    In terms of painting skills, those great painters are better. But Qixuan''s painting is full of emotion. Naturally, this painting is better than other painters.


    This sentence is more beautiful than any praise, Qixuan heavy key head way: "brother, I will continue to work hard."


    This meal, everyone had a good time.


    After dinner, Yuxi calls Dai Yanxin to his study. The others, they all went home.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart is full of ups and downs. Just now, she didn''t give Yun Qixuan face. Well, it''s also her fault.


    After they sat down, Yuxi said to Dai Yanxin, "although you have been married to Qixuan for 20 years, I know you don''t have him in your heart."


    Dai Yanxin''s face turned pale when he heard this, and he couldn''t help standing up: "empress..."


    Seeing her so excited, Yuxi calmed her down and said, "what Qixuan did before is so stupid that I can''t even see it. How dare you put your heart into him?" Qixuan on the previous appearance, also dare not let people pay sincerely. So she understood that Dai Yanxin not only didn''t feel sorry for her these years, but also protected her everywhere.


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes turned red instantly: "empress..." she thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to see through it.


    Yuxi handed a handkerchief to Dai Yanxin, said: "these years Qixuan owes you too much, later let him make up for you." Although she and Yunqing support each other, it''s hard for a woman to support her family.


    Dai Yanxin hung his head and didn''t answer.


    Yuxi took Dai Yanxin''s hand and said softly, "he was born to me. I can''t understand him any more. This time, he really changed


    Dai Yanxin hesitated for a long time, and then said softly: "mother, after two years, I will be a grandfather and grandmother. What else do you want to talk about?" Dai Yanxin thinks that it''s good for her to respect Yun Qixuan in the future.


    Yuxi is who, at a glance to see through the idea of Dai Yanxin. After silence, Yuxi asked, "do you think you have been happy these years?"


    Dai Yanxin pause, said: "these years, I have been very good."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "have you ever envied me and your father?"


    How can you not envy and grow old with your son? This is what many women dream of. Unfortunately, she did not have such a blessing.


    Yuxi said: "before I didn''t say these words to you, because Qixuan hasn''t determined. But now he has changed his mind and settled down. Yan Xin, in my face, will you give him a chance? "


    Dai Yanxin is silent.


    Yuxi said: "you give him a chance, if he does not repent and make you sad, I will not force you."


    "Good." No woman wants to share a strange dream with her husband. If cloud Qi Xuan really can change good, she naturally also is willing to live well with it. If you''re afraid, you can''t get rid of it. However, Dai Yanxin decided to have a try. First, Yuxi treated her as if she were a daughter. Now she can''t refuse her words; Second, she believed in Yuxi''s judgment.


    Yuxi is very pleased.


    Dai Yanxin took the initiative to talk about Aunt Dou: "empress, aunt Dou has suffered a lot with the prince in recent years. I want to promote her to wife. Mother, what do you think? "


    Yuxi said: "temporarily promote her as a wife, if she can keep her peace, wait for a few years to seal her as a side imperial concubine." Cloud Qing means to ascend Dou''s family to side imperial concubine, she didn''t object at that time. But Dai Yanxin does not agree, she also has to respect Dai Yanxin''s decision.


    If aunt Dou doesn''t block her, it''s better to make her a concubine.


    Cloud engine don''t need to ask, also know what Yuxi and daiyanxin talk about: "I hope this child really heart, don''t make a mess." They are so old that they really can''t stand any more trouble.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let''s go to Longquan villa in a few days." Hot spring is good for Yunqing''s health. Now they go there every winter.


    Cloud Qing smiles to nod a way: "good." If it wasn''t for Qixuan, they would have gone to hot spring Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi also told Yunqing about Aunt Dou, and then said: "in fact, it''s not the most important whether the side concubine or the wife, the most important thing is Yikang. Aunt Dou doesn''t know a big word. If Yikang wants to become a talented person, he must be taught by Yanxin or Zhuo Ge''er. " As long as Yi Kang becomes a talent, Dou will enjoy endless afterlife. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s side imperial concubine or not.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Dai Yanxin came out of the yard and saw Qixuan standing outside: "why didn''t you go back?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "wait for you to go back together."


    They got on the carriage. Dai Yanxin said to Shuilan, the maid who was going to get on the carriage, "go and sit down in a carriage." She has something to say to Yun Qixuan. She agreed with the empress dowager, but with conditions. If Yun Qixuan doesn''t agree, then you don''t have to try, just keep the status quo.


    Water blue busy from the bench down: "yes, princess."


    The wheels are rumbling outside, but the carriage is quiet inside,


    After a while, Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin: "Yanxin, give me a chance!" Although he had many concubines, Dai Yanxin could not be replaced by anyone in his heart.


    Dai Yanxin looked up at him: "can you promise that you will never bring other women back?" She can forget the past. But we must live in peace, and we will never allow such things to happen again.


    Qixuan nodded and said: "don''t worry, I won''t bring any women back."


    Beautiful words, everyone will say, the key is action. Dai Yanxin said: "the marriage of zhuo''er is the 16th of next month. You and I will manage the marriage of zhuo''er."


    Qixuan was stunned, but he nodded and said, "OK. But I haven''t done anything like that. You''ll teach me then. "


    In fact, Dai Yanxin doesn''t really want Qixuan to do these things. She just wants this attitude. Obviously, Qixuan''s answer satisfied her.


    Well, Dai Yanxin said, "aunt Dou has suffered a lot with you in recent years. I want to promote her to wife. What do you think?"


    Qixuan nodded and said, "it''s very good. But in the past few years, she thought about her children and often hid and cried. Let Yikang move back to live with her this time! "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "I have arranged for their mother and son to live in bichun courtyard." Originally, I thought aunt Dou would accompany him to suffer, and when she came back, she would be granted the title of side imperial concubine. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "There are so many people in bichun hospital, it''s not convenient for Yikang to live in it."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and said, "there''s something, I don''t know if I should tell you?"


    "Say it!" Nothing can strike him now.


    Dai Yanxin said that Aunt Mei had an affair with others: "my mother asked me to let them go. She told me that she died of a terrible illness. I did it."


    In the past, Qixuan would jump three feet in anger, and would also unload eight pieces of money from the people who dare to give him a green hat. But now, although he is not feeling well, he doesn''t lose his temper.


    PS: the second is around ten o''clock.

 Chapter 1908

    Aunt Dou and Yikang wait until it''s dark, but they don''t wait for Qixuan to come back. They are lost.


    Coax Yi Kang to sleep, aunt Dou himself is also preparing to go to bed. At this time, the servant girl came in and said, "aunt, here comes the Lord."


    Qixuan went into the room and looked at the layout of the room and nodded: "it''s not bad. Where''s Yikang?"


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "Yikang has gone to sleep."


    Yikang is already five years old. According to the rules, the children in the palace are moved to the front yard when they are seven years old. Therefore, aunt Dou cherishes her time with her children. However, Dai Yanxin said that in order to cultivate children''s independence, he would let Yikang sleep by himself at the age of four. Now, Yikang is used to sleeping by himself.


    Qixuan said: "today, the princess told me that she would promote you to wife."


    Aunt Dou was very happy to hear this: "is this true?" His wife''s position in the mansion is much higher than that of my concubine''s office. In the future, Yikang will not be looked down upon when he goes to study.


    Qixuan originally wanted to ask aunt Feng Dou to be his side concubine, but Dai Yanxin had already made a decision, and he didn''t like Buddha''s face. But what happened to Aunt Mei made him change his mind.


    Aunt Dou saw Qixuan''s face and knew that he was in a bad mood. She asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    His concubine gave him a green hat. He could not say it. Qixuan said: "Qiao Niang, if you want to remarry, I will let the princess find a good family for you."


    Aunt Dou was so angry that she burst into tears: "Lord, don''t you mean you are digging my heart with a knife?" In the past, when Qixuan died, he didn''t want to remarry, and now he won''t.


    But she said so many times not to remarry, as a result, Yun Qixuan didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Don''t cry!"


    I''ve been suffering with him for several years, but I don''t care about love at all. The more I think about it, the more sad aunt Dou is.


    While crying, aunt Dou said: "if you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear in front of you again. I just want you to treat Yikang well."


    Qixuan sighed and said: "I don''t dislike you. I just don''t want to delay you. I''m so old. You''re in your early twenties. You''ll marry a husband of the same age, and they''ll grow old together. "


    Aunt Dou''s look eased a little.


    Qixuan said: "I know that you admire the love between Nicolas and Yijia, and also want Yikang to call you Niang. But I can''t give you any of this. " Even if aunt Dou was later promoted to be a side imperial concubine, Yi Kang could not call her mother.


    Hearing these words, aunt Dou began to cry again.


    Qixuan said to her: "Qiao Niang, I don''t dislike you. I just don''t want to delay you any more."


    Aunt Dou hugged Qixuan and said, "Lord, I won''t remarry. My life is your man, and my death is your ghost. "


    Qixuan patted aunt Dou gently and said softly, "since you don''t remarry, I won''t force you. Qiao Niang, I''ll go to see Yi Kang. "


    After seeing Yikang, Qixuan went back to the main courtyard.


    Aunt Dou thinks that Qixuan''s attitude is not right. She calls Mai Miao, the servant girl who serves her, into the room and says, "what''s the matter in the past few years when I''m not in the house?" Maimiao is the son of the royal family. He should know these things.


    Mai Miao said, "except for a few aunt remarriage, there is no other major event." With that, Mai Miao looked at Aunt Dou carefully.


    Aunt Dou asked, "which aunts have remarried?"


    "Except for Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Li and Aunt Zhang, all the others remarried."


    Aunt Dou''s frightened face changed, and she asked, "Aunt Mei and aunt Geng have remarried?"


    Maimiao nods.


    She said why the Lord''s attitude today is so strange, so it is. Among the 16 concubines, including her, there are only seven left. It''s strange that the Lord doesn''t think much about it.


    Aunt Dou asked, "are they all voluntary remarriages?"


    Mai Miao shook his head and said, "this slave is not clear." His parents are not in charge of the government. They can''t touch this level.


    Aunt Dou didn''t think that Aunt Geng would remarry voluntarily. She was afraid that she would be forced to marry out by the princess.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou was in a bad mood. She waved to maimiao and said, "go down!" She only knew that maimiao was the son of the royal family, and she didn''t know her details. Therefore, she would not say anything to maimiao if she made some taboos.


    Lying on the bed, aunt Dou could not help but shed tears again: "Yun Qixuan, you are so hard hearted." Two people together for three years, is a stone also should cover hot. But this heartless, unexpectedly open mouth to let her remarry. There was no her in my heart, otherwise I would not have said that.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable aunt Dou was: "since you don''t like me, don''t provoke me back then!" Why does she like such a heartless bastard!


    Qixuan went to bichun hospital. Dai Yanxin soon knew about it. Hawthorn some worry said: "princess, the prince also too much attention to this Dou." Dou and Wang have been out alone for several years, which is not incomparable for ordinary people.


    Dai Yanxin is not worried: "Wang Ye goes to bichun courtyard to see 16th Ye." When Qixuan went to bichun hospital, he said hello to Dai Yanxin.


    Just then, I listened to the maid outside calling the Lord. Hawthorn busy went to the door, played a bead curtain, let Qixuan come in.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan feeling a little low, let Hawthorn down after asked: "what''s the matter, this is?"


    Qixuan did not hide from Dai Yanxin: "I want aunt Dou to remarry, just told her. She couldn''t cry without saying a word. "


    Dai Yanxin looks at Qixuan and feels helpless.


    Qixuan was a little uncomfortable and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Dai Yanxin said: "when you left Beijing three years ago, everyone knows that you won''t have a good life if you follow. But aunt Dou went with her for the sake of little sixteen. Wang Ye, even for the sake of Xiao 16, she will not remarry. " As soon as I came back, I said this to Aunt Dou. I don''t know how sad Dou was!


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said: "I''m not intolerant. You don''t need to ask aunt Dou to remarry for me, as long as you don''t mess around outside in the future."


    Qixuan let aunt Dou remarry, just don''t want to delay her, didn''t expect to be daiyanxin misunderstanding. However, he did not explain too much: "he has suffered a lot with me in the past three years. Please take more photos of her! If she ever wants to remarry, find her a good family. "


    Dai Yanxin nodded: "good."


    Water blue said outside: "Lord, princess, the water is ready."


    This water is for Qixuan.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t practiced today. I''ll take a bath after practicing."


    Dai Yanxin stood at the door of the house, watching Qixuan practicing in the yard, looking very complicated.


    Qixuan has a good sleep now. He goes to bed soon. Dai Yanxin thought about many things and didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night.


    When she wakes up, Qixuan is no longer in bed. Dai Yanxin sat up and asked, "where is the Lord?" Like before, she would never ask that. Qixuan is changing, and so is she.


    Shuilan said with a smile: "Wang Ye is practicing in the yard! Princess, my lord just got up at dawn to practice martial arts! "


    Dai Yanxin puts on his clothes and goes out of the door. He finds four brothers and sisters at the gate, watching Qixuan practice.


    After Qixuan''s practice, he finds that his wife and children are looking at him. Picked up the towel that the small Si handed over, open Xuan side wipe sweat side to smile to ask a way: "how all don''t enter a house in the yard?"


    The elder brother''s son walked forward with a smile and said, "Dad, can I have two moves with you?" He has also learned the sword technique of the cloud family, so his hands are itchy.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "good!" Before I wanted Gu Jiu to give him a move, but Gu Jiu was beaten. No matter how good his kung fu is, he can''t be abused like that any more.


    He just wants to fight with Qixuan, but he doesn''t want to fight for a position.


    After more than a dozen moves, he felt that Qixuan had some difficulty, so he didn''t continue: "Dad, I haven''t seen you practice before?"


    Qixuan handed the nine ring sword to the boy and said with a smile, "Dad and your second uncle have been practicing martial arts since they were young, but they thought martial arts was useless before, and they abandoned it after they got married." Yuxi thinks that children are adults now that they have a family, and they are no longer in charge. Besides, it''s useless to force them.


    Dai Yanxin see father and son talk about speculation, had to interrupt: "what words, after breakfast." Several children go to the main hospital for breakfast and dinner every day.


    Before I put down my chopsticks, I heard the entourage come back and say that Liu ER and Feng Zhixi are here.


    Qixuan personally went out and welcomed them into the room. "Second sister, second brother-in-law, but what''s the matter?" If it''s OK, I won''t be here so early.


    Dai Yanxin took a look at Qixuan and said with a smile, "second sister and second brother-in-law, they told the prince last night that they would visit you and the children in the afternoon." Wait a minute. They''re going to the palace.


    Although we met yesterday, Qixuan left home for three years. Now I''m back. I should go to the palace for love and reason.


    Feng Zhixi said, "third brother, I''m here to ask you something."


    Hearing this, Qixuan said: "what the second brother-in-law said is a family. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it well, I will not refuse. "


    Dai Yanxin glanced at him and said it too much. Although Qixuan''s identity is valuable, he has no power and no power. He is just an idle prince. And fengzhixi was in charge of the imperial army. Dai Yanxin doesn''t think Qixuan can do things that can''t be solved by fengzhixi.


    "I want you to make a painting for my father," he said Feng Dajun''s health is getting worse and worse. He has been relying on drugs for several years.


    Dai Yanxin was relieved when he heard this.


    Qixuan asked, "brother-in-law, what kind of painting do you want me to draw?"


    "I hope you can draw a picture of my father in armor," he said


    In case of any mistake, Liu Er added: "I don''t want to paint the way I am now. I just want to paint the way I am in my thirties and forties." Now they are all old and in bad spirits.


    The portrait of Feng Dajun has been painted for a long time. Feng Zhixi didn''t think it was a problem before, but after seeing the painting of Yunqing and Yuxi, he thought that Feng Dajun''s painting was not good.


    When he heard what Kai Hao said last night, Feng Zhixi moved his mind. Go home and tell Liu Er about it, and Liu Er agrees. So early in the morning, he came with Liu er.


    Of course, the main reason is that fengzhixi has to work as an official in the Yamen later. So he had to be early.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "yes. But brother-in-law, if you don''t draw well, don''t blame it. "


    "No, no," he said

 Chapter 1909

    The drizzle kept falling, and people were upset.


    A chill came out of the room. Dai Yanxin saw that the corridor of the yard was empty and asked Shuilan, "where''s the Lord?" Qixuan has been practicing kung fu since he came back. Although he doesn''t practice at noon, he will go out for a walk.


    Dai Yanxin is busy with his brother''s marriage and has no time to accompany him. Just let Qixuan go to the garden alone and take a walk.


    Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Li''s concubines all met Qixuan in the garden. Unfortunately, Qixuan was thinking about the painting. After talking to them for a while, he ignored it.


    Shuilan said with a smile, "Wang Ye has gone to the training room to practice." Wang Ye has been staying in the main courtyard for more than ten days since he came back. This is something that has never happened before. And the smile on the princess''s face is more and more, which makes people around Dai Yanxin very happy.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and turned to do his own business. A quarter of an hour later, Qixuan came back sweating.


    With lunch, Qixuan toward Dai Yanxin said: "I started painting today, after these days I will eat and live in the study." When he paints, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by foreign objects. So this time, I won''t go back to the backyard.


    Dai Yanxin a Leng, turn to nod a way: "good."


    Qixuan explained: "Yanxin, originally I was going to wait for the new year to finish painting for uncle Feng, but the second sister said that uncle Feng''s health was getting worse and worse. I don''t have time to help with my brother''s marriage. But the second sister said that she would come to help then. "


    Even if Qixuan doesn''t paint, Dai Yanxin doesn''t expect him to help. On the contrary, Liu Er is a good hand in common affairs. With her help, she''ll save a lot.


    Dai Yanxin nodded with a smile.


    From this day on, Qixuan was stationed in the study. In the evening, I didn''t see Xuan Ge''er. The third elder brother asked, "mother, did dad go out to play again?" Qixuan before to travel, in the eyes of brother Min that is to play.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "your father did not go to play, but painted in his study. But he can''t be disturbed in painting, so he won''t come to dinner


    "Oh..." that look, obviously not happy.


    Dai Yanxin is also busy with his brother''s marriage. Fortunately, after two days, liu''er came to help and let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Liu er''s lunch is used in xuanwang''s house. He doesn''t see Qixuan''s shadow and asks, "where''s ah Xuan?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "since I started painting, I have been living and eating in my study every day. He said, "I''m not sure we''ll disturb him." She hasn''t been there these days.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "why don''t we have lunch to have a look?"


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    After lunch, they went to the study. The boy in the study didn''t dare to stop him. He just reminded him in a soft voice: "the Lord is still painting."


    Liu Er frowned and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "No. But if you put pastries in the studio, if you don''t have lunch in time, you will eat pastries to satisfy your hunger. "


    When they enter the room, they see Qixuan concentrating on painting. Even two people into the house, Kai Xuan do not know. He didn''t even find them in the room, which is enough to prove how devoted he was.


    Dai Yanxin saw Qi Xuan this appearance, Zheng next.


    Liu Er pulls Dai Yanxin and points to the outside. Then, both of them walked out again.


    Dai Yanxin said with emotion: "it''s the first time for me that the Lord has done something so seriously."


    Liu er said with a smile: "before, he just didn''t find the right way, so it was ridiculous. Now that you''ve found the right way, you''ve naturally invested 12 percent of your energy. " It doesn''t matter whether he can become a great painter in the future. The important thing is that he is doing serious work now, and his parents don''t have to worry about him any more.


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get married. On this day, Qixuan finally came out of the studio.


    When he knelt down with his bride, Qixuan said with a smile: "good, good, good."


    Looking at his son babbling, he got married in the twinkling of an eye. Maybe next year, we can have grandchildren. How time flies.


    It takes a lot of energy to have a big wedding. Now that his new daughter-in-law is married, Dai Yanxin is finally relieved.


    I didn''t see Qixuan at dinner. Dai Yanxin called Shuilan and asked, "where''s the Lord?"


    Shuilan takes a look at Dai Yanxin and wants to say nothing.


    Dai Yanxin said in a deep voice, "where have you been?" Can''t be to see before those fox friends, can''t help but go out to mix with again!


    Water blue hesitated and said in a low voice, "the Lord has gone to the studio to paint again."


    Dai Yanxin glanced at the water blue: "Wang Ye goes to paint. What are you doing


    Shuilan said softly, "today is a happy day for Shizi Ye. Wang Ye showed his face and went to paint again. The outsider knows, but he may not think so! " I thought the prince didn''t pay attention to Shizi and shizifei!


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "what do you care what other people think? Live your own life. "


    Although Dai Yanxin has both talent and appearance, and she is also capable, some women secretly say that she is useless and can''t hold xuanwang''s heart. These criticisms, Dai Yanxin know, but did not put in the letter. As for Yun Qixuan''s romantic virtue, fairies can''t be tied down.


    In the evening, Dai Yanxin still didn''t come back to see Qixuan. After thinking about it, I went to the front yard study.


    Entering the courtyard, I see Qixuan practicing. Dai Yanxin didn''t disturb Qixuan, so he stood by and waited.


    Qixuan saw Dai Yanxin and asked, "you are tired these days. Why don''t you have a rest early?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "tomorrow''s bride will come to see us, I''m afraid you forget, come and tell you."


    Qixuan really forgot about it and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Put on the coat, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin back to the main hospital. On the way back, Dai Yanxin asked, "Lord, when will this painting be finished?"


    "It should have been fine a year ago."


    Dai Yanxin asked in surprise: "why does it take so long?" Dai Yanxin can also paint. She can finish a painting in ten and a half days. Qixuan has been working for nearly half a month, but only half of it has been finished. It''s really slow.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I draw slowly, and it takes a lot of time to color." To be exact, Qixuan would rather slow down than redraw. Because Gu Jiu said that the first one he painted was good, but the feeling of redrawing was not good.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know how to draw. What he said was the most intuitive feeling. Qixuan attaches great importance to Gu Jiu''s words.


    Dai Yanxin said: "painting is important, but you can''t stop eating because of painting."


    Qixuan some embarrassed: "busy forget."


    Dai Yanxin looked at him and said, "I''ll send you your meals later." This means to supervise Qixuan, let him eat on time.


    Qixuan nodded and said with a smile: "good." Since I have decided to have a good time with the princess, I should compromise some things. I can''t do anything by my own temperament as before.


    ps:~~o(_) O ~ ~, pain for a day, I don''t know when this kind of torture will end. The second watch is before 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1910

    When Qi went to take a bath, Dai Yanxin picked up the book and wanted to read it. Unfortunately, I can''t read a word.


    After putting down the book, Dai Yanxin got out of bed and went to the window. At this time, the moon is hanging in the sky, gentle as water.


    Qixuan came in, walked to Dai Yanxin and asked with a smile, "how can there be such leisure today?" It''s the first time I''ve seen Dai Yanxin enjoy the moon.


    "Just some emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, the children are old, and I am old. "


    Qixuan stretched out his hand and hugged Dai Yanxin in his arms. He said softly, "where is old, it''s as beautiful as twenty years ago." He forgot to blink when he lifted the lid. At that time, my wife was really beautiful.


    Dai Yanxin wants to push Qixuan away, but she finally controls it: "if you are going to be a grandmother, how can you compare with 20 years ago?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "my parents have become great grandparents, but they still feel young!" He thinks that the mentality of his parents is really good.


    Dai Yanxin shook her head and said, "the Empress Dowager is not only in a good mood, but also in a comfortable life. People in their sixties still have black hair. I can''t. I''ve got white hair. "


    Qixuan looked down and saw Dai Yanxin''s white hair. His heart was like a stone, which made him feel uncomfortable: "you have been involved in these years."


    Dai Yanxin gently shook his head: "No. I''ve had a good time all these years. "


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan is more and more remorseful.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "it''s not to comfort you. I really think it''s very good. I''ve been a little tired since I married you, but I''ve never been angry. " For example, four of her cousins, the eldest sister was made difficult by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and the eldest sister fought with her beloved concubine twice. My cousin''s mother-in-law is easy to get along with her sister-in-law, but her husband is still a scholar after more than ten years of examination. Family planning is becoming more and more difficult, and children''s marriage has become a problem. And she, although not husband wholeheartedly treat each other, but mother-in-law generous sister-in-law easy to get along with, concubine room by her obedient, outsiders are half a bad word dare not say to her.


    Hearing this, Qixuan didn''t know what to say: "I''ll get up early tomorrow, go to bed!"


    There was something wrong in their hearts and they couldn''t sleep in bed. After a while, Qixuan asked: "Yanxin, did you sleep?"


    Ghosts, Dai Yanxin back a: "fell asleep." With that, I almost bit off my tongue. When did she make such a fool.


    Qixuan chuckled, and then said: "Yanxin, I used to be a jerk. I didn''t do my duty as a husband and father. In the future, I will try my best to make up for it. "


    "I believe you." In fact, Dai Yanxin did not hold this expectation at all. Like before also said to have a good life with her, turning around day after day drilling studio, no one to see. However, Qixuan is addicted to painting, which is better than flirting with those unruly women outside.


    It''s what Qixuan used to do, so Dai Yanxin doesn''t ask much of him.


    Qixuan said: "Yanxin, I have many shortcomings. If you think it''s not good, you point it out and I''ll change it. "


    This is a great progress. Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "good."


    This night, the couple both slept well. The next day up, the spirit is also good.


    The servant girl held her turquoise blue round collar robe with folded branches. On the tray, there was a gold and jade belt inlaid with flower and bird patterns.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "take a set of dark clothes." Today I saw my daughter-in-law. What does he look like when he is a father-in-law.


    He liked to wear it like this before he went to Shu. Because it looks young and childlike. But now, Qixuan''s idea has changed.


    Changed a black inlaid silver line, cloud pattern weaving gold robe, wearing a black jade crown, people look more stable.


    See Dai Yanxin looking at him, Qi Xuan touched his face and asked: "but there is something unclean on the face?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "no, I think you look good in such clothes." It''s not good-looking, it''s Junlang. But she couldn''t say that.


    Qixuan looked at Dai Yanxin''s clothes and said, "you have to wear red or blue, or autumn fragrance. This color doesn''t match you. " The Xiang color clothes are not only unlined, but also old.


    "They are all so old. What are they doing?" Dai Yanxin wears dark clothes.


    On this point of view, Qixuan did not agree: "well dressed, in a good mood. My mother is in her forties, and she''s still dressed in goose yellow and green! " In fact, after the age of 40, goose yellow and green these fresh colors of clothes no longer wear. Even if she was young, she couldn''t match these clothes. So her dress color, formal occasions are basically wearing red. In private, the color is mainly elegant.


    At the end of the day, there are several people who can live as happily as the Empress Dowager.


    Without waiting for Dai Yanxin to open his mouth, he heard the servant girl outside say: "prince, princess, Shizi and Shizi are coming."


    When Qixuan heard this, he frowned and said, "why is it so early?" He was reluctant to get up the morning after his wedding. My brother came here so early. Is it because of the disharmony between husband and wife. It seems that it is necessary for him to impart more knowledge to his son.


    The new daughter-in-law wanted to recognize people, so the concubine''s family and the concubines'' children also came.


    Aunt Dou stood at the door, looking at the more spiritual Qixuan, and her heart was sour and astringent. However, she quickly lowered her head and calmed down before leading Yikang into the main hall.


    In fact, the seven concubines left behind, Qixuan is not bad to Aunt Dou. Before he started painting, he didn''t stay in bichun garden, but he would go to see it every day, and he also instructed Yikang on his homework. It''s just that he was busy with painting during this period of time, so he didn''t go to bichun courtyard any more. As for the other six concubines, Qixuan completely ignored them.


    Yu''s wife, who didn''t want to leave Beijing with her at that time, let Qixuan have a knot in one''s heart for them. He will support them in the future, no more. I haven''t been to my wife''s hospital once these days.


    When the new daughter-in-law offered tea, Qixuan took the tea and said with a smile: "husband and wife are united in their interests to break the gold." Finish saying, will meet a gift to two people.


    Qixuan to meet the gift, is a pair of Pisces suede jade. This gift was prepared by Dai Yanxin. It''s not out of the ordinary, but it''s not shabby.


    What Dai Yanxin gives is a set of red gold and precious stones. This meeting gift is heavy.


    Wen received the gift, respectfully said: "thank mother Princess." The heavier the greeting, the more important the family value themselves.


    It''s time to have a meal. When the new daughter-in-law comes in, according to the rules, she has to serve her parents-in-law.


    Kai Xuan glanced at Dai Yanxin and saw that she didn''t say a word, so he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at Wen standing there, he felt a little distressed: "Niang..."


    Qi Xuan interrupts his words, say: "eat not speech, sleep not language, this rule all forgot?"


    Seeing that Qixuan shook his head slightly, he changed his words abruptly: "I just want to ask my mother, what''s better to bring when I go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor''s grandfather and the emperor''s ancestor?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "your grandfather and grandmother are still greedy for your gift. They will be happy when people go."


    Half way through the meal, Dai Yanxin said to Wen, "sit down and eat, too!"


    With breakfast, Wen followed his brother to Baihuayuan. Yesterday, my brother got married. Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t come. For if they come to observe the rites, it will be them who sit on the throne. So they avoided.


    Qixuan said to Wen: "let''s go to the garden for a walk."


    After the wedding, there''s a lot to deal with. For example, things should be put together and settled with the accounts of various stores. These things are cumbersome and tiring, but Dai Yanxin knew he had something to say, so he didn''t refuse: "OK."


    As they walked, they chatted. To the entrance of the garden, Qixuan took Dai Yanxin''s hand.


    Dai Yanxin whole body a stiff, endure again endure just didn''t throw open Xuan''s hand.


    Qixuan took Dai Yanxin by the hand and said: "why do you want Wen''s cloth today? There are so many servant girls in the house. There''s no need for the daughter-in-law to serve the dishes. "


    "Whose new daughter-in-law doesn''t make rules when she comes in?"


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan laughed: "my mother didn''t make rules for you."


    Dai Yanxin asked: "do you think I''m a bad mother-in-law?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. If you do that, there must be a reason for it. "


    Dai Yanxin was relieved to hear this: "I''ve seen many cases of mother-in-law''s charity, daughter-in-law''s face on her nose, and she doesn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law. Therefore, there should be no less rules. " She can have three daughter-in-law, if not a good constraint on the long daughter-in-law, the next two daughter-in-law is not easy to manage.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "don''t compare me with my mother. There is no comparability." No matter how kind Yuxi was to her, she didn''t dare to be disrespectful. Not only her, but also the queen.


    Qixuan laughed and said, "now when my daughter-in-law comes in, she will take care of some of the affairs in the house. So you don''t have to be so tired. " Originally, he wanted to say that Dai Yanxin would hand over all the affairs to Wen, but he changed his mind when he saw that Dai Yanxin was not at ease with Wen.


    Dai Yanxin said, "well, I''ll let her help with some common affairs in a few days."


    Unless she is waiting for Zhuzhu to get married, she won''t let Wen take charge of xuanwangfu.


    Qixuan and Dai Yanxin go to a pavilion and ask all the servant girls to step down. Then he says to Dai Yanxin, "I want to go up in the new year and pass the title to brother Zhuo." The reason why he wants to withdraw his servant girl is that he thinks that Dai Yanxin may not agree with his decision.


    Indeed, as Qixuan expected, Dai Yanxin disagreed with him: "after Zhuzhu gets married, you can pass on the title to zhuge''er!"


    She had been worried that Yun Qixuan would be fooled, so she hoped that he would inherit the title as soon as possible. Now without this worry, she doesn''t want Qixuan to let Jue now.


    Seeing Qixuan looking at her, Dai Yanxin explained: "it''s different for parents to be in charge of the family from brother and sister-in-law. If you want to give the title to zhuge''er now, the marriage between zhuge''er and Zhuzhu will be affected. " Bro''s marriage has been settled, but the date has not yet been decided.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "good."

 Chapter 1911

    He took Wen to Baihuayuan, where he had lunch. Then, the couple went to the imperial palace to see Kai Hao and Tan Ao Shuang.


    The couple didn''t go home until evening. As soon as I entered the house, the Porter said to my brother, "Shizi, the Lord asked you to go to his study when you come back." For Qixuan''s words, the people in the palace dare not neglect.


    He had doubts in his heart and didn''t know what his father told him to do. I hope he didn''t say that he was going to teach him painting. I think so because Qixuan said that he would teach Yikang painting.


    Seeing that he didn''t go to the front yard, Wen said, "my father asked you to go. I should have something to look for you. Go quickly."


    "Well, I''ll go to find my father after I send you back to the yard."


    Wen shook his head and said, "I have to go to the main courtyard and tell my mother and concubine to go again." If you don''t tell your mother-in-law when you get home, it''s not polite. Not only will mother-in-law be unhappy, but her mother-in-law will also scold her to death.


    He accompanied Wen to the main courtyard. After meeting Dai Yanxin, he went to the front yard.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Wen''s tired face and didn''t let her stay more: "go back and have a rest!"


    Wen said respectfully, "yes, my mother." I haven''t slept well these days, and I can''t stand it.


    When he arrived at his study, Qixuan was painting. He directly into the studio, see Qixuan is color, he did not disturb on the side to see. As a result, he saw the ferocious scars on Qixuan''s hands.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with your hands?" Before leaving Beijing, his father''s hands were long and smooth.


    Qixuan is scared to shake his hand. The color quickly adjusted is so useless. Put down the paint pen, Qixuan looked at his brother and said: "fortunately, I''m in color matching. If I''m painting, I''ll have to paint again with your shout."


    "Pa Ge''er said with a smile:" Dad, if you are painting, I dare not make a sound


    "Now that we''re married, we should be more stable."


    "Pa elder brother''s son smiles a way:" Dad, I originally very steady He has never been estranged from Qixuan, and he doesn''t speak like any other father and son.


    Qixuan jokingly said: "people who say they are stable are usually children."


    The elder brother doesn''t argue with Qixuan either, and asks: "Dad, what can I do for you?" It''s OK. It''s impossible for him to come to the studio.


    Well, Qixuan brings his brother to the study. He took out a picture book from the drawer under his desk and handed it to him. He said, "take it and study it."


    He didn''t answer and said, "Dad, I''m not interested in painting. Dad, how are you going to teach brother 16! " He also likes playing chess, calligraphy and painting, but he is not interested in other things.


    Qixuan said: "when your 16 younger brother gets married, I will also give him a copy."


    When he heard this, he was a little strange. What do you need to get married.


    As a result, when I opened the album and saw the things above, my hand shook and the album fell to the ground.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "look at your promise, it''s not a picture book. As for making you like this!"


    The elder brother, blushing, picked up the picture album and asked, "Dad, what are you doing to send me this thing?" With Qixuan, a romantic father, Dai Yanxin is strict with his three sons in order to prevent his son from following his old way again. He knows something about men and women, but he hears it from others. Before last night, it was a chicken. This is the first time he has seen such an explicit picture album.


    Qixuan implicitly reminded: "women are delicate, men have to be gentle and considerate." No matter how much, he won''t talk about it. Let him study it carefully.


    "Father, is there anything else?" he asked


    Qiyou said, "when your mother is in charge of your daughter-in-law, don''t interrupt."


    Thinking of what happened in the morning, he was a little ashamed: "Dad, I know."


    "It''s all right. Go back!" He has to go back to the studio to color! Before the Chinese new year, he must finish the painting.


    After the brother ran out, he hurried back to his yard.


    Kai Xuan see the appearance of brother son, smile can''t. In the morning, he went to his old friend specially for this matter, so that he could not get this good thing from him.


    A month later, the picture of Feng Dajun was finished. When Fengzhi got the news, he went to xuanwangfu with Liu Er to get the painting.


    As soon as he entered the studio, Feng Zhixi saw the picture hanging. In this painting, Feng''s army is wearing a suit of armor and has an elegant face. Behind the Feng army is the endless grassland.


    Looking at the painting, Feng Zhixi seems to have seen his father more than 20 years ago.


    Liu ER was a little strange and asked, "Qixuan, where did you take the scenery?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "this is the scenery outside the Great Wall. I used to hear from my mother that it was the wish of my father and uncle Feng to destroy the barbarians in the north. " So, I made this painting.


    Liu Er nodded. My father-in-law will love such a picture with moral meaning.


    Fengzhi was afraid that his rough hands and feet would damage the painting, so he asked Qixuan to put it away.


    After receiving the scroll, Feng Zhixi said, "third brother, it''s hard for you." The previous painting was also very good, but he still liked it.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I hope uncle Feng can like it."


    With this painting, fengzhixi and liu''er went to England together. On the carriage, Feng Zhixi asked, "Liu Er, what should we send to the third brother?" Like the painting he painted for his father before, they gave him 800 liang of silver. Kai Xuan can be his brother-in-law, talk about money on the points.


    Liu er said with a smile: "you will give Mr. Wu Liu''s" goddess "to him. He must like it very much." Mr. Wuliu was the best figure painter in the Zhou Dynasty. Qixuan is also good at figure painting. I''ll send Mr. Wuliu''s painting to him for sure.


    Feng Zhixi''s painting "goddess" was still separated, and Feng Dajun gave it to him: "good." He didn''t know how to draw, and he didn''t like painting. It was only when it was valuable that he took it.


    Qixuan saw off liu''er and his wife and said to Dai Yanxin, "I''ll go to Baihuayuan to see my parents." During this period of time, he has been immersed in painting and has never visited his parents in Baihuayuan.


    Dai Yanxin looked at him and said with a smile, "if you want to visit your father and mother, it''s time to tidy yourself up before you go."


    Qixuan goes to look in the mirror and finds that the person with messy beard looks decadent. Like this, he was really embarrassed to see his parents: "then go after lunch!"


    Yunqing heard that Qixuan had taken away Feng Dajun''s painting, and said unhappily: "I didn''t tell you before. Bring it to me after painting. If you love me, you can''t hear me


    Qixuan quickly explained: "Dad, I wanted to show it to you first. It''s just that the second elder sister''s husband has come to the door to draw, and I don''t want to give it! "


    Yuxi see Qixuan anxious angry appearance, said to him with a smile: "don''t pay attention to him, let him go to the British government to see."


    Cloud Qing hummed a way: "I still don''t like to see." Then he went out with his hands behind his back.


    "Dad..." Qixuan called several times, but Yunqing didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I went to see your second uncle in the morning, and he secretly went out to eat honey roasted sheep. I just scolded him."


    Cloud Qing after eating roast sheep also bathed, is to guard against Yuxi found. As a result, when I had lunch, I was too full to eat. Then, Yuxi found it.


    Qixuan chuckled.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that you stay in the studio for more than a month. Ah Xuan, painting can be done slowly. The body matters. "


    "Mother, don''t worry! Now I practice every morning and evening. After lunch, I go to the garden for a walk. " The amount of exercise is quite large. No, I haven''t gained any weight in such a long time.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you can''t stay in the studio all the time, or you can''t stand it, and your eyes can''t stand it."


    "Niang, I''ll go out more in the future. I won''t stay in the studio all the time." Anyway, listen to his mother, absolutely right.


    It is mainly Yuxi who is in his sixties. His eyes are not blurred, his ears are not deaf, and his body is very healthy.


    Qixuan hesitated and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to ask you something."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do for you?" As long as it can be done, she won''t refuse.


    "Niang, can you let Gu Jiu come back to me. Niang, Gu Jiu gave me a lot of suggestions before, which benefited me a lot. " No one around can be as bold as Gu Jiu and dare to say anything.


    He was so angry that he even wanted to return the crime he suffered when he returned to the capital. But when Gu Jiu left, he missed him.


    Yuxi looked at Qixuan and said with a smile, "he treats you like that. Don''t you hate him?" Let Qixuan lie in bed for more than half a month, eat and drink lasaquan again in bed. She listened to all distressed, Qixuan the feelings of the parties can be imagined.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. If it wasn''t for him, I would never know. Without the protection of this identity, a villager could easily kill me. " Not Gu Jiu, he didn''t know how hard it was to survive.


    Yuxi see he said sincerely, know this experience is really let him completely changed: "Gu Jiu is not an ordinary person, I have to ask his opinion to give you an answer."


    Qixuan knew that Gu Jiu was not an ordinary dark guard. Ordinary dark guards can''t have such high martial arts, and they can''t be so cruel to him, and they always sneer at him.


    Think of here, Qi Xuan is very guilty to say: "Niang, these years child unfilial, let you and dad have been worried."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t mention the past, don''t let me worry about your father in the future."


    Qixuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you worry any more."


    Mother and son said a little conversation, Yuxi toward Qixuan way: "today Qiyou lazy at home, you go to him to chat."


    It''s not that the child has no topic to talk about when he is old, but Yuxi has to find Yunqing. I don''t know where the old man is. Don''t get angry and run out again. People in their seventies are like a three-year-old. They are not at ease when they leave for a while.


    Qixuan wants to visit Qiyou in Youwang''s mansion, but he can''t go shopping in East Street empty handed.


    PS: the second one is around 9:30.

 Chapter 1912

    Qixuan went to the East Street and saw his own calligraphy and painting shop. He hadn''t come to the shop for three years, and he didn''t know how his business was now.


    Just as she was about to enter the calligraphy and painting shop, a woman came running from a distance like an arrow and wanted to jump at Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan side guard, busy will this woman stopped.


    Seeing Qixuan, aunt Geng''s tears whirled: "Lord, I am gentle; Lord, I am gentle! "


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan''s bodyguard felt bad. Wang Ye is only three years away from Beijing. He is not suffering from amnesia. Do you know your name.


    The guard followed Qixuan all the time, so he knew aunt Geng. If not, aunt Geng would not just stop her, but deal with her as an assassin.


    Qixuan looked at Aunt Geng, looking very indifferent: "Geng, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Geng looked at Qixuan. She froze in an instant. But soon aunt Geng said, "Lord, I miss you so much these years. Mr. Wang, why didn''t you come back for me? "


    Qixuan heard this, see Aunt Geng as if looking at neuropathy. He must have been out of his mind that day, otherwise, how could he fall in love with this woman. He who has remarried is another''s wife. If he wants to look again, is it not to seduce other people''s wives. He is romantic, not obscene.


    Gentleness also feels Qixuan''s indifference, but she is in a bad situation now. Now only Qixuan can help her: "Lord, when you left that day, the princess forced her to remarry..."


    Qixuan cut off aunt Geng''s words with no expression and said, "I mean to let you remarry. It has nothing to do with the princess." Even if he later gave his concubine Ji, who had a baby, to remarry, it was his mother''s intention. His princess has always been generous and virtuous.


    In the past, he was proud of his generous and virtuous wife, and despised Gao''s and Huang''s jealousy. But now, he felt bitter. Fortunately, it''s not too late to know.


    Aunt Geng''s heart stagnated, but she quickly said, "my Lord, I miss you all these years. I can''t sleep."


    Hearing this, Qixuan sneered: "that day, I was very ill and went to other places to recuperate my body. I asked you to take care of me, but you didn''t want to. Now that I can''t go to sleep thinking about it day by day, you think I''ll believe these lies. "


    Aunt Geng didn''t know that Qixuan would come back so soon. She thought Qixuan would be locked up for ten or eight years. She must know that she will come back in three years, and she will follow her.


    Qixuan doesn''t want to talk to Aunt Geng again, and the shop doesn''t want to enter. He''s ready to go.


    Seeing this, aunt Geng cried and said, "Lord, please help me. If not, I will be killed by Luo Jin. Wang Ye, please help me... "


    Qixuan stops and turns to look at Aunt Geng.


    Seeing that he was ready to take charge of the matter, the bodyguard said to Qixuan, "Lord, what do you want to say in the shop?" Standing here and saying that there are security risks around us. If things get big, it''s bad for the reputation of the Lord.


    Qixuan let out a sound and stepped into the shop. Aunt Geng knew what was interesting and quickly got up and went in.


    Shop manager has not changed, see Kai Xuan busy shop guests out.


    There is no miscellaneous personnel in the shop, and Qixuan asks: "who is Luo Jin? Why did he shoot you? "


    Aunt Geng looked at a group of escorts and said in a soft voice, "please hold them back, Lord."


    Qixuan said without expression: "if you have something to say, don''t say I''m gone." He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to waste time on Aunt Geng.


    Aunt Geng looked at Qixuan with tears in her eyes. Seeing that he looked cold, she didn''t dare to be affected any more.


    When I opened my sleeves, there were several bruises on my white arm. Aunt Geng cried and said, "Lord, Luo Jin is my husband now. He thought that if he married a concubine, he could climb to xuanwangfu, but he didn''t. Now when he is not happy, he takes his concubine to vent his anger. Lord, please help me! If not, I would have been killed by him. "


    Aunt Geng married Luo Jin and began to live happily. But Luo Jin found that marrying her didn''t bring any help, so he changed his face. For more than a year, aunt Geng really lived like a year. Hearing Qixuan coming back, I want to go back to the palace. She can''t get into the gate of the palace. Knowing that Qixuan likes to come here, she runs here to stay.


    Qixuan asked, "how do you want me to save you?"


    Aunt Geng said, "Lord, you are the only one in my heart..."


    Qi Xuan feels this words dirty ear, cold voice says: "you want to say rubbish again, I left."


    He has his own heart. He used to believe this kind of nonsense. Now if you still believe it, even pigs are inferior. If he didn''t want to have a fight with him, he wouldn''t take care of it.


    Aunt Geng didn''t expect Qixuan to become so ruthless: "Lord, I don''t want to live with Luo Jin any more."


    Qixuan said, "if you want to get away from Luo Jin, I will help you. In the future, you can take care of yourself! "


    Aunt Geng was shocked to see that she was ready to leave: "Lord, Lord, I have no way to go after Luo Jinhe and I leave. Lord, please let me go back to my house! "


    Seeing Qixuan turn around, aunt Geng is surprised. Since she knew that Qixuan had come back, she dreamed of going back to the palace. Even if Qixuan doesn''t love her, no one will beat her if she doesn''t eat or wear in the palace. Life is very comfortable. It''s not like being in Luo''s house. I''m worried every day. Seeing Rogin, he shivered even more.


    Qixuan said: "this time in the past, I''ll help you with Luo Jin and Li. But if you dare to tangle up again, I will let you die without a place to die. "


    Aunt Geng trembled with fright and did not dare to say a word more.


    Qixuan said to one of his entourage, "you can do it. Wait for her and arrange someone to send her home." Aunt Geng''s family was in Baoding and arrived in three or four days.


    Looking at Qixuan''s back, aunt Geng couldn''t understand it, but it was three years why the LORD had changed himself. What happened in the past three years.


    Aunt Geng did not affect Qixuan. He bought the donkey that Qiyou liked to eat and went to youwangfu.


    Qiyou is chatting with Huang Siling. He hears Qixuan come and greet him.


    Huang Siling looks at Qixuan''s back. He laughs and says that when he meets xuanwang, he gets angry. Said she all strange, how Xuan Wang so get his husband''s value.


    Qi you separated a long way, he smelled a fragrance: "third brother, you brought me the donkey roll of the road." It''s a time-honored brand with a hundred years old. Even you Wang Fu can''t do that.


    Qixuan said jokingly, "this is your dog nose." Then he rolled the donkey in his hand.


    Huang Siling came out and asked Qixuan with a smile, "third brother, please stay for dinner today."


    "Good."


    Huang Siling is a little surprised. You should know that Qixuan seldom stayed in youwangfu to have dinner before. This time, it''s refreshing.


    At dinner time, Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "go and get that altar of hundred year old daughter Hong. I want to have a good drink with my third brother today."


    Qi you is the master who can''t say anything. Even Huang Siling doesn''t dare to go against his will.


    After the wine was served, Huang Siling went down. She''s not in the way of drinking and chatting.


    Taking the glass, Qixuan stood up and said, "ah you, the third brother used to be a jerk and said a lot to you. Ah you, the third brother is here to make amends for you. "


    Qiyou just want to stop, the result Qixuan a glass of wine dry: "brother, you take it easy." You know, among the six brothers and sisters, Qixuan''s drinking capacity is the worst, of course, the best is jujube.


    Qixuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you''re drunk, you''ll be drunk."


    With that, he raised his glass and said to Qiyou, "ah you, we are not drunk today."


    "Good" anyway, there''s nothing wrong recently. I won''t go to yamen tomorrow. As for whether Kai Hao will scold him at that time, I don''t think about it.


    After a few drinks, Qixuan is a little drunk. Holding you brother''s hand, Qixuan said: "ah you, I''m afraid I''ll die when I lie in bed and can''t move. I''m going to die. I can''t even see your last face. "


    Without waiting for Qiyou to ask, Qixuan said again, "besides, the big bug is less than two meters away from me. I thought I was dead at that time."


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Qixuan touched his head and said, "then I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was alone in the mountain. At that time, my leg was injured, so I went to pick up firewood and burn a fire on crutches... "


    Qi you felt very bad when he heard this: "third brother, you have suffered." He didn''t know whether it was worth the change in exchange for such a big crime.


    Qixuan waved his hand and said, "it''s not bitter." In retrospect, it is also a rare life experience.


    With that, Qixuan took the wine and killed it: "I used to think that if there were parents and big brother, I would have a good life even if I didn''t work hard. If it wasn''t for this experience, I would have lived my life in a muddle. So, I''m very grateful to Gu Jiu. "


    Qiyou asked, "third brother, don''t you really feel bitter?" Before he thought of his third brother, it was like torture to drink medicine when he was sick.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter. It''s not bitter at all. If it were not for Gu Jiu, I would not have been recognized by my parents. Ah you, I always want my parents to be proud of me. But in the end, my parents are ashamed of having a son like me. " This kind of gap, let him cannot bear.


    Qiyou dari patted Qixuan on the shoulder and said, "third brother, I believe that parents will be proud of having your son in the future."


    Holding up the wine glass, Qixuan said aloud: "for the coming of this day, cheers."


    After the drink, the man fell down.


    Looking at the limp again on the table of Qixuan, you Ge''er said with a smile: "really, if you can''t drink enough, you have to be brave."


    Qixuan doesn''t have enough wine, but it''s very good. When you get drunk, you go to bed. You don''t play drunk or talk drunk.


    He called a maid to wash Qixuan. Qiyou went back to the main courtyard and said to Huang Siling, "my third brother is drunk. I''ll sleep with him tonight."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "I know that the third brother''s drinking capacity is not good, you have to open that jar of daughter red." The wine was so strong that it fell down after two or three drinks.


    "I''m not happy!" With that, Qiyou said, "you have a rest early. I have to go back to take care of my third brother."


    Huang Siling said in a soft voice: "fortunately, it''s better." Three years ago, because of xuanwang''s words, her husband couldn''t sleep all night. At that time, she really disliked Qixuan, but also very worried. Fortunately, Yun Qixuan changed, and she was relieved.

 Chapter 1913

    When Qixuan got up, he had a splitting headache. Wu wears a head, Qi Xuan asks a way: "now what time?"


    The little boy said, "it''s the end of time."


    "Why is it so late?" With that, he got out of bed with discomfort. When I got out of bed, I almost fell because I didn''t stand.


    Qiyou came to see Qixuan get up, said: "three elder brother, you move quick, dad to find you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my father has sent three groups of people to urge me." It should be a big event, otherwise it would not be so hot.


    Although Qixuan wanted to go now, he smelled the wine on his body and said, "I''ll take a bath first and change my clothes." His taste must be rejected by his parents.


    Clothes on the body, Qixuan some surprised looking at Qiyou. This dress fits me just right. You know, he has lost a lot of weight in recent years, and Qiyou is much fatter than he was three years ago. Qiyou''s clothes, he can''t wear at all.


    Qiyou looked at him and knew what he was thinking: "this dress was sent by my sister-in-law last night." I have to say that the third sister-in-law is very considerate.


    Qixuan swept Qiyou''s little belly and said, "when you are old, you should pay attention to your health. You should practice more and eat less in the future." I like to eat since I was young, but it doesn''t change when I get old.


    Qiyou touched his little belly and said, "OK, I''ll start practicing in the next few years." There must be no time in the morning. I have to go to court.


    Dare not let cloud Qing more and so on, change good clothes, Qixuan and Qiyou two people went to the garden.


    Fortunately, Huang Siling was considerate and knew that Qixuan didn''t have breakfast, so he sent his entourage to the carriage.


    After eating a crab dumpling, Qixuan praised: "the taste is no less than that of Fuyun building and Deyue building." Think about living in AGA village. It''s a luxury to buy a can of lard. Without such a comparison, you don''t know how good you are.


    "That''s for sure." The cook of youwangfu happens to be the son of the chef of fuyunlou. His cooking skill is better than blue. Qixuan also took a lot of effort to dig him up.


    After eating, Qixuan asked, "ah you, what do you want me to do?"


    This, Qi you also can''t guess.


    Wait until Baihuayuan, the two brothers will know what happened to Yunqing.


    When Yunqing saw Feng Dajun''s painting, he wanted a picture like this: "I also want a picture in armor. Ah you, you have to draw for me. "


    Qi you can''t laugh or cry: "Dad, you are so anxious to let the third brother come, just for this?"


    Cloud Qing calm face way: "what call this?"? Is it because I''m old and useless that my business is irrelevant in your eyes? "


    In the morning, they sent three groups of people to come here, which made their brother think that there was something important, and they rushed to get the breakfast without eating. But Qiyou didn''t dare to have any complaints. At most, he said in his heart: "Dad, I mean you can send someone to talk about it."


    Cloud Qing is not happy to stare at Kai you, said: "send someone to say, which says clearly."


    Qiyou dare not make Yunqing angry: "yes, I didn''t think about it clearly."


    Qixuan asked: "Dad, do you want me to draw a picture of the triumphant return of the defeated northern captives?"


    Yun Qing didn''t like to wear dragon robes. He liked to wear armor, so in addition to the court, he always wore the usual clothes: "to wear a portrait of armor."


    Qixuan was in a dilemma: "where''s the mother?"


    Cloud Qing some don''t feel a brain: "this matter, have what relation with your mother?"


    Yuxi came in from the outside and happened to hear this: "your father just missed his young and brave appearance. In the future, we will use the same painting as before. " She thinks that painting is very good. There''s no need to change it.


    Qixuan had a good idea: "I know."


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you don''t mean to visit the Duke of England today. If you don''t go, you will come back very late."


    Cloud engine told Kai Xuan two, went to the British government. Feng Dajun''s health is getting worse and worse. Yunqing will visit him in the British government every other day after he comes back from Longquan villa.


    After Yunqing went out, Yuxi said to his two sons: "the British public is getting worse and worse. The imperial doctor said that it may be just a few months. Your father is suffering. He can''t sleep well these days. You should coax him more during this period of time. "


    Qiyou knew that his father was like a child when he was older. He always coaxed him to make him happy. But today, hearing this, he was also very sad: "mother, you and dad will live a long life."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said: "my mother and your father love each other, and you are all obedient. There is no regret in this life. Now, I''m afraid your father is ahead of me. "


    This words, let Qi Xuan and Qi you heart at the same time a jump. Qiyou said quickly, "mother, Doctor Zhang said that my father is in good health."


    "Your father is in good health now. It''s just that as we get older and older, our bodies are getting worse every day. One day... "Yuxi couldn''t speak any more.


    With two people''s physical condition, no accident must be cloud engine go first. Yuxi tries not to think about it. Otherwise, she will be in a panic.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, no, you and dad are sure to live a long life."


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said: "there is no immortal."


    Qixuan and Qiyou are very heavy after hearing Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi looked at the two and said with a smile: "everyone has a death, don''t think so much." Is also these days by cloud engine influence mood, make her all lost sense of propriety. If not, it would not be said in front of the children.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan with an ugly look and asked, "what''s the matter with father Huang and mother Hou calling you to go there?" With the Empress Dowager''s temperament, she should not let her husband do anything difficult.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Dad asked me to make a painting for him. I agreed."


    "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. I''d better wait until after the New Year!" The main reason is that once Qixuan started painting, he didn''t care about everything. Even if he was a prince, he would have to walk around the good families when he came back after three years.


    Qixuan nodded: "I went to the study."


    Dai Yanxin quickly stopped him and said something about Aunt Geng and Luo Jin: "Lord, Luo Jin doesn''t want to leave."


    "Since he had no feelings for Geng, why didn''t he leave? Does he think I''m still thinking about Geng and I''ll take care of him in the future? " When he said this, his words were full of scorn.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what he thinks. Anyway, he doesn''t want to leave. He even said that if the Lord forced him to make peace with Geng, he would go to the Yamen and Sue the Lord for robbing the people''s wife. Chunwang thought it was difficult, so he reported it back to me. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan couldn''t help laughing: "go to Yamen to sue me for coveting his wife? Who does he think he is? " Let''s see if shuntianfu Yin dares to take the lead.


    But the feeling of being pinched as a soft persimmon is terrible.


    Seeing Qixuan''s cruel smile, Dai Yanxin almost jumps out of his heart: "Lord..." in fact, she can handle it, but she wants Qixuan to handle it by herself. Now it seems that she may have done it wrong.


    Qixuan took a look at Dai Yanxin and said, "I''ll take care of this." Then he went out.


    Dai Yanxin looked at his back, stunned in situ. When he came back, Qixuan had already lost his shadow: "where did the LORD go?"


    Water blue with Dai Yanxin said: "princess, the prince went to the study."


    Dai Yanxin Oh, no below.


    Qixuan back to the study did not paint, but let people will call the housekeeper.


    Two days later, Dai Yanxin heard that Luo Jin was put in prison. The charge is that he sold fake drugs and killed people.


    Frowned, Dai Yanxin called the housekeeper: "Luo Jin really sold fake drugs to kill people?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "it''s true. The dispensary of the drugstore got a fake medicine from his hand and changed the real medicine of the medicine shop. Those drugs have killed three people. "


    Hearing that Luo Jin''s accusation is true, rather than being framed by Qixuan, Dai Yanxin is relieved.


    Aunt Geng and Luo Jin leave. When Chunwang wants to send her back to her mother''s home, she repents. Make a plan to get rid of Chunwang, then run back to xuanwangfu, kneel down at the gate.


    Dai Yanxin heard this, his face disgusted. That day to open Xuan of these concubines room choose of family, also used heart.


    Of course, because it''s a remarriage, it''s definitely impossible to have good conditions. But the candidates Dai Yanxin selected are those who can live a down-to-earth life. But aunt Geng felt that the families Dai Yanxin chose were too poor to marry.


    In fact, Dai Yanxin prepared 1600 Liang dowries for these concubines, plus their jewelry and private houses. As long as you live a down-to-earth life, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. But aunt Geng wanted to live a prosperous life, and she didn''t want to live a simple life. Dai Yanxin was also bored, so he chose for her from the merchants. There were three candidates at that time, and Luo Jin was young and good-looking, so aunt Geng chose him without thinking about it.


    When Shuilan saw Dai Yanxin in a daze, she whispered: "Princess..."


    Dai Yanxin came back and said to Shuilan, "let the housekeeper report the matter to the Lord, and the Lord will deal with it."


    Qi Xuan knows this matter, the brow doesn''t wrinkle: "if she doesn''t go, send her to shun Tian Fu with the charge of making trouble."


    He was really blind before, otherwise how could he take a fancy to such goods. It''s good for nothing but a pretty face.


    The housekeeper jumped and said respectfully, "yes." I haven''t seen you for three years. The Lord is much colder than before. However, the housekeeper is happy to see this change. When the family is strong, the servants go out and their waists are hard.


    At this time, a person''s voice sounded: "how, no pity for jade?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he turned and saw a strange face.


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to call for the guard, he heard Qixuan go to the visitor happily: "Gu Jiu, you are here."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper said, "Lord, the little one will go down." Since the Lord knows people, and also so familiar, then do not worry about the villain.


    In fact, think also know can''t be an assassin, Qixuan is just a idle Lord, who eat to support nothing to assassinate him. If it''s Qiyou, it''s possible.


    PS: the second one is before twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 1914

    Gu Jiu looked at Qixuan and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you? Do you think I didn''t scold you enough and want me to continue to scold you? " That smile, let people see always feel with a point of cunning.


    Qixuan and Gu Jiu have been together for such a long time, but they don''t know his virtue. This man''s mouth is very poisonous. What''s ugly can be said. Before, I didn''t know how many times my heart was blocked.


    "If your scolding can further my painting, I''d like to hear it." Now he knows that Gu Jiu scolded him for his good. And those who flatter him do not really think he is that good, but because of his identity.


    Gu Jiu: I haven''t seen you for two months. This guy is out of his mind.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Jiu asked? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. " He was also very busy, teaching the kids during the day, and accompanying his granddaughter at night.


    After three years away, another little girl was added to the family. Now Gu Jiu, not to mention the little granddaughter.


    Qixuan hesitated and said: "Gu Jiu, I want to do something for my parents, but I don''t know how to do it well."


    Gu Jiu put away his rambling appearance, straight back and asked, "what happened to the emperor and Empress Dowager?"


    Qixuan repeats what Yuxi said today, and then says, "my father''s body is not as good as before. There''s a real one in case I''m afraid my mother can''t hold on."


    Hearing this, Gu Jiu was very uncomfortable: "are you looking forward to the death of the emperor?"


    Qi Xuan angrily glared at Gu Jiu: "what are you talking about! I naturally hope my father will live a long life, but how many people can live a long life in this world? And even if you really live a long life, it will happen. "


    Gu Jiu said, "I have a little conscience."


    Qixuan face black line, but still endure gas said: "I really want to do something for them, but do not know what to do."


    "You''re good at nothing but painting."


    Qixuan said: "Gu Jiu, I want to draw my father''s appearance at all stages when he was young. Gu Jiu, you say that my father really has a chance in the future. Will my mother be able to relieve some of her grief after seeing those portraits? "


    "Now that you have an idea, just follow it." Why ask him? It''s unnecessary. They''re all 40 years old. They don''t have the guts.


    Qixuan said, "do you mean this method is feasible?"


    Gu Jiu was defeated by Qixuan: "how can you know if you don''t do it?" If he says no, this guy will give up.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed. In fact, he''s afraid that he won''t get approval even if he does it.


    Gu Jiu shook his head helplessly and said, "the supreme emperor and the Empress Dowager are decisive people. How can you be afraid of wolves before you do something and tigers after you do something?" It''s not sharp at all. It''s like a girl.


    Qixuan also knows his own problems and doesn''t refute Gu Jiu: "Uncle Gu Jiu, you can come to see my paintings and give me some suggestions when you have time." He thinks that Gu Jiu''s suggestion is particularly pertinent and very useful.


    "For the sake of the emperor and the empress dowager, I''ll come to you if I''m ok." The emperor and Empress Dowager will have to worry about it if he wants xuanwang to change back to the way he used to be.


    Qixuan said to Gu Jiu with a smile, "Uncle Gu Jiu, I''ll make a painting for you later."


    "Remember what you said." In fact, he had such an idea, but he finally gave up. I can''t afford it! A painting is worth thousands of taels of silver. He is not willing to give up.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I mean what I say."


    A few days before the new year, Qixuan is not ready to paint. After chatting with Gu Jiu, Qixuan thinks of aunt Dou and Yikang. They are busy with painting these days and neglect their mother and son.


    To bichun hospital, he just knew Qiao Niang was ill. Looking at the complexion pale Qiao Niang, Qi Xuan asks a way: "how sick also don''t send a person to tell me?"


    Qiao Niang said weakly: "the Lord is painting for the British public. I dare not distract you."


    Qixuan did say this before painting: "what does the doctor say? Does it matter? "


    "It''s just a little cold. Just take two patches." With that, qiaoniang said with self mockery: "in the harsh environment of AGA village, I didn''t get sick, but I was spoiled when I came back. It seems that I was born to suffer. "


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan asked in silence: "Qiao Niang, are you really not going to remarry?"


    Qiao Niang hears this words is very hurt, but she still looks up at Qi Xuan and says one by one: "Wang Ye, I was born to be your person, death is your ghost. If you want to force me to remarry, I will die. "


    Qi Xuan grabs Qiao Niang''s hand and says softly: "I won''t tell you this again."


    Qiao Niang face dew surprise: "really?"


    Qixuan nodded and said, "if you are bored, I''ll send you a spinning and weaving machine. When you are bored, I''ll spin and weave the cloth. You can also turn over the yard to grow vegetables. " Qiaoniang used to learn how to spin and weave from Yijia when she was in the village.


    Qiaoniang''s eyes brightened, but she soon shook her head and said, "I don''t open fire here, and I can''t eat any vegetables." I''ve spent so much time growing vegetables that I won''t eat them. To give the food to the servants in the house, most of them would not be grateful, but would laugh at her in their hearts. I think it''s self indulgence for her wife to grow vegetables for her servants.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I''ll talk to the princess later and let you fire alone next year." The so-called separate fire is to build a small kitchen in the courtyard.


    Qiao Niang is very excited. With a small kitchen, what she wants to eat for Yi Kang is very convenient. But soon, she shook her head and refused: "no, it''s good now."


    After a pause, Qiao Niang said, "I hope you will come to accompany Yi Kang when you are free." Her son is her lifeblood. Qixuan does not like her because she is not good enough, but she hopes Qixuan can love Yikang well.


    "Good."


    Accompany Qiao Niang to say the words of small half a day, wait for her to fall asleep, open Xuan just returned to main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin said apologetically, "Wang Ye, I only learned that Dou was ill this morning."


    Qixuan waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with you. You have so many things, how can you take care of everything well. "


    Dai Yanxin heard this.


    Qixuan toward Dai Yanxin said: "Yanxin, I want to wait for the end of the new year, on the fold please seal Qiao Niang for side imperial concubine."


    Dai Yanxin''s face was stiff.


    After so many things, Qixuan now knows how to consider other people''s ideas. Seeing Dai Yanxin''s bad look, Qixuan explained: "I wanted to find a good family for her before, but she didn''t want to. I told her just now that if I forced her to remarry, she would die. Yanxin, qiaoniang has suffered a lot with me in Shu in recent years. Since she doesn''t want to remarry, I want to promote her position. " I didn''t mention it before, because once I was granted the title of side imperial concubine, I would be on Jade Butterfly, and it would be difficult to remarry.


    Dai Yanxin asked: "Lord, if I don''t agree?"


    Qixuan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "in recent years, Mrs. Dou has suffered a lot with you. She should be her side concubine in love and reason. Even if you don''t mention it, I will tell my mother after the new year. " Originally, I was afraid that Dou would be rampant and wanted to suppress her. However, more than two months later, aunt Dou has been staying in the bichun courtyard, and did not rely on the different feelings with the Lord to stir the wind and rain. Since Dou was so informed, she would not be such a villain.


    When Qixuan heard this, he looked light: "I just told qiaoniang that you will send him a spinning wheel and a loom after the new year. She is idle and can spin and weave. By the way, after the spy of the side imperial concubine comes down, give her a spacious yard. In this way, she will be able to grow more dishes. "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know his expression: "Lord, it''s not right. To let outsiders know that Dou is spinning, weaving and planting vegetables in the mansion, they will think that we can''t live in xuanwang mansion any longer. "


    Qixuan said with a smile: "life is our life, how they like to say."


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and said, "Lord, you used to be the most important one."


    "Qiao Niang can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can spin and weave these rough works." With that, Qixuan said with a smile: "before I was too narrow-minded, now I want to understand that the most important thing for people to live is to be happy. Others, it doesn''t matter. Nine times out of ten, Qiao Niang''s illness is free. Once people are free, they like to think about things. There''s nothing to do, and there''s no time to think about it. "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "this trip to Sichuan has really changed a lot." But they are all changing for the better.


    This evening, Qixuan wants to stay in the main courtyard for the night. Dai Yanxin hesitated and said, "Lord, Dou Fu is ill. Go and accompany her."


    Qixuan looks up at Dai Yanxin and doesn''t speak.


    Dai Yanxin was very uncomfortable, but still said: "Lord, Mrs. Dou accompanies you to Sichuan to suffer. She''s sick now. You should go with her. "


    Qi Xuan''s mood is very complicated. He asked for a long time: "is this your true word?"


    Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, I hope you can be with me when I''m sick. Now Mrs. Dou certainly wants you to accompany her. "


    Qixuan took a big Mao''s clothes and put them on, then went to the bichun courtyard.


    Shuilan came into the room and said anxiously, "madam, how can you persuade Wang Ye to go to Mrs. Dai?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "Dave is sick!" If Mrs. Li or Mrs. Yu are sick, Dai Yanxin will not take the initiative to ask Qixuan to accompany her. But to Aunt Dou, Dai Yanxin couldn''t do it.


    Although it is said that three years ago, Dou went to Shu with Wang Ye only for his son. But those three years were too hard indeed. Before because selfishness wants to suppress Dou Shi, but after hearing Qixuan''s words, she is ashamed. Dou didn''t want to fight for power from the beginning to the end. What she wanted was a plain life.


    "Princess, let the doctor cure her. Wang Ye is not a doctor. It''s no use going there. " I can''t figure out what the princess is thinking. How can she push the prince to other women!


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "Dou''s heart is in the Lord. With the Lord''s company, Dou''s illness will soon get better."

 Chapter 1915

    Heavy snow is falling on the ground. When Qixuan got up, he saw a thick layer of snow in the yard.


    Seeing that he took up the broom to sweep the snow, the lady almost knelt down for him: "Lord, let the slave come!" It is necessary for the steward to know that she has to do her job. At that time, the whole family went to the north and West.


    Qixuan waved his hand and said, "go outside and sweep!" When he was in AGA village, he swept the yard. So, it''s going to sweep snow. He doesn''t think it''s any good.


    The mother-in-law couldn''t move Kai Xuan and went out in fear. It''s not that this woman is lazy, but Qixuan gets up too early. But the next day, before dawn, the woman came to sweep the snow.


    After practicing martial arts for more than half an hour, I was sweating. After bathing, Qixuan is preparing to go to the main courtyard. The housekeeper comes and tells him a good thing: "prince, the eldest princess is back."


    Qixuan has ordered that once zaozao returns to Beijing, he should be told immediately, and the housekeeper dare not neglect him. When he gets the news, he will come back


    Took the coat, Qi Xuan went out in a hurry.


    After waiting for half a ring, I haven''t seen Qixuan. "Mother, I''m so hungry," he muttered


    Dai Yanxin said to Shuilan, "go and have a look. Why hasn''t the Lord come yet?" Half an hour ago, Qixuan''s entourage said that he would come to have breakfast.


    Shuilan just went out for a while, then turned back: "princess, the prince heard that the eldest princess came back and went out."


    Dai Yanxin is a little surprised, but she knows that Qixuan is most afraid of the eldest princess. But now Qixuan has changed so much that she can''t look at him with old eyes.


    Qixuan to the garden, did not enter the yard to hear the laughter of jujube.


    Hearing the sound of walking, zaozao turned to see Qixuan and said with a smile: "ah Xuan..."


    Qixuan rushed up to hold jujube, choked: "elder sister, elder sister, I miss you so much."


    Yunqing and Yuxi look at each other. They don''t know which one Qixuan is making trouble.


    Jujube also some ignorant circle, do 40 years sister and brother, this is the first time Qixuan initiative to hold him. Want to open Xuan sensible later, touch he said that men and women give and receive.


    But jujube also don''t think much, lightly patted next open Xuan way: "I also have been very miss you." Not only worried, but also worried. Although I didn''t come back in recent years, zaozao knew that Qixuan had a bad time.


    Cloud Qing laughingly said: "such a big man is still crying. Let brother Zuo see it and see where your face is going." I think what he hated most in the past was that Qixuan always shed tears, but now I know that this is the nature of Qixuan, and it''s useless to scold him. So, it doesn''t matter.


    Qixuan wiped his tears with embarrassment.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "did you have breakfast? Not with us. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t eat."


    Four people with early meal, Yuxi toward sister and brother two people said: "you have not seen each other for several years, this good chat, I go to the yard with your father for a walk." As long as it''s sunny, both of them will go out for a walk in the garden.


    Out of the yard, Yun Qing said: "I have a lot to say with jujube!" What do you want him to do at this time!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let them stay alone for a while." It can be seen that Qixuan has a lot to say to zaozao. As for what to say, Yuxi is not so curious.


    The couple chatted as they walked. Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, ah Xuan is really better this time." I was worried before, but in recent months, Qixuan was relieved.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about it any more." Six children, they have been worried about Qixuan. Now that the child has finally improved, it has also changed their mind.


    Jujube patted Qixuan''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "say it! Why do you miss me so much! " For no reason, Qixuan will not be so excited to see her.


    Qixuan said: "elder sister, what you taught me before has benefited me a lot."


    Jujube a face of doubt.


    Qixuan said about his experience in AGA Village: "I set a trap according to what you said, but I didn''t expect to catch a rabbit; I hurt my foot. I think of the artichoke you said to apply to the wound... "


    Jujube said with a smile: "it seems that what I said before, you didn''t listen to me." She said these things to her four younger brothers that day, thinking that if they should encounter such a situation, they would not panic.


    "Thank you, sister." I used to be very tired of jujube. I thought she was in charge of a lot. But now, he knew he was wrong. Only those who really love you will take care of you and hope for you.


    Jujube said with a smile: "if you know this method is useful, early let parents use."


    For Qixuan is not a tool, she has been very worried. Now, the boy is mature.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi come over, they only see Qixuan: "where''s your elder sister?"


    "The elder sister has gone to the palace." Finish saying, Qi Xuan walks forward to support cloud Qing way: "Dad, I have nothing to do today, accompany you next two sets!" Qixuan''s chess skill is not bad, but in the past Yunqing always regretted playing chess. He didn''t want to play chess with Yunqing. Now he wants to accompany Yunqing and Yuxi more.


    Yun Qing said happily: "yes, yes! Meilan, take out the chessboard quickly. I will kill him today. " If you can''t be powerful on the battlefield, you can only be powerful on the chessboard.


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "if you win, we''ll make braised pork at noon." Of course, the braised meat must be rotten. Qixuan is old and has bad teeth.


    Cloud Qing which don''t know oneself is stinky chess basket son, hear this words to make a wink toward open Xuan.


    Qixuan lowers his head and laughs.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yunqing won the two sons of Qixuan. Pointing to the chessboard, Yun Qing said, "you have to keep your word."


    Yuxi can''t see Qixuan put water, but she is also to coax cloud Qing happy: "at noon to do braised meat."


    Yunqing laughs. You know, he hasn''t eaten braised pork for two months. Today, he can finally have a big meal.


    Qixuan accompanied the two elders for a morning, and then went back to the palace. Instead of going to the backyard, I went straight back to my study.


    At the beginning of the year, he returned to the main courtyard. Go to the door, hear water blue say: "princess, this matter you still don''t care."


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "I don''t want to care, but my aunt has never been to me for so many years. I can''t refuse this time. " It''s just that it''s difficult.


    Qixuan opened the curtain and went in. After letting the water blue go down, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If change into before, Dai Yanxin won''t tell Qixuan about her mother''s family. Of course, Qixuan will not be interested. But now, it''s different.


    Dai Yanxin said: "Junfeng, the youngest son of my second cousin, killed people."


    "On purpose or by mistake?"


    Although disgraced, Dai Yanxin did not hide: "it''s not intentional. Junfeng and governor Deng''s youngest son are jealous of a brothel woman. My uncle rushed him to the countryside in a rage. As a result, he fell in love with a girl in the countryside and wanted to take her as his concubine. The girl didn''t want to. He coaxed the girl''s grandmother into signing the deed of sale. The girl is also a strong, in Junfeng want to round the room with her when a head hit the wall, hit dead. Girl''s fiance a paper to the government, Junfeng now has been arrested and put into prison Dai''s family is a local elite. Dai Junfeng was put in prison so quickly, which not only played the role of censor, but also the role of governor.


    Qi Xuan hears this, brow frown can clip dead a fly: "even if Dai Junfeng doesn''t know, don''t the people around him know that this sell oneself contract is invalid?"


    Dai Yanxin did not speak.


    Seeing this, Qixuan said, "I don''t understand the law either. I''ll ask Qiyou tomorrow morning."


    Dai Yanxin felt very shameless.


    Qixuan comforted her and said, "don''t think too much. If you can help, you can''t help it. " We can''t let them bend the law for personal gain! Even if Dai Yanxin wants to, he will not allow it to do so. To do so, Yan Xin at that time in front of his parents have no decent.


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    The next day, early in the morning, Qixuan got up and went to youwangfu.


    Dai Yanxin looks at Qixuan''s back, feeling very complicated. From marriage to now, everything is her own support. I didn''t expect that when I was old, my husband took charge of the family affairs.


    As soon as he had breakfast, Qixuan came back: "I asked ah you. He said that if he had a contract for selling himself, he would not be sentenced to death. But the girl died in his hands, and one cannot escape from exile. "


    It''s also illegal. If not, I don''t need to be exiled.


    In the Ming Dynasty, slaves were the private property of their owners and had no human rights. If you''re killed, you don''t have to be blamed. At most, compensate his family for some money.


    King you is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and his words are basically correct. Dai Yanxin asked: "how many years of exile?"


    "Qiyou hasn''t seen the file, so it''s hard to judge." Just listening to Dai Yanxin''s words, Qiyou can''t give an accurate answer.


    With that, Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin, "don''t worry about it. I''ll write to the old man."


    Yan Xin wants to say no, but in the end the words didn''t say: "good."


    On New Year''s Eve, six brothers and sisters took their children to Baihuayuan to have new year''s Eve dinner. This time, it''s really a family reunion.


    Except for Kai Hao, the triplets were all drunk that night. On the contrary, the most drunk jujube was not drunk at all.


    Looking down at the four younger brothers, jujube looked disgusted and said: "it''s really useless. You have to practice your drinking."


    Liu Er laughs, "sister, you can drink a pound of Baijiu and play like, how can you compare with?"


    Dai Yanxin helped Qixuan into the carriage. As soon as he took the blanket to cover him, he saw Qixuan open his eyes.


    Dai Yanxin was very surprised: "are you not drunk?" She didn''t find that Qixuan was pretending to be drunk.


    "Not drunk." It''s too hard to be drunk, so after two drinks, he felt a little drunk, so he put himself on the table and pretended to be drunk.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "if you let the elder sister know, it will teach you a lesson."


    "You think it''s just me pretending to be drunk? Ah you must be drunk, too. " As for whether elder brother and a Rui pretend to be drunk, he doesn''t know.


    PS: the second watch is still before twelve.

 Chapter 1916

    After the Lantern Festival, Qixuan asks qiaoniang to be her side imperial concubine. This matter is under the charge of the Ministry of rites, but only with the consent of the empress.


    Tan Aoshuang said this to Qihao: "emperor, do you want to tell your mother about this?" Who don''t know empress dowager most don''t like concubine room, now Xuan Wang get such a, in case she agreed empress dowager not happy, can not beautiful.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "no, my mother has known about this for a long time. Dou followed Qixuan to suffer for three years, so it''s right to appoint her as the side imperial concubine. "


    Tan Aoshuang listened to this words also no longer hesitated, immediately nodded and said: "good."


    With the empress''s nod, please seal the fold down. When Qixuan told Dou Shi the news, she was unbelievable.


    "Side, side imperial concubine? Is that true, my lord? " It was something she couldn''t even think about.


    In fact, the wife is only a concubine, but the side imperial concubine is to enter the Royal jade die. Most importantly, my son can also call her a consonant princess.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "such a big thing, how can I cheat you. By the way, the spinning wheel and loom are all ready. After you move the yard, I''ll send someone to the house. "


    "Lord, it''s good for me to live here. I don''t have to move the yard." There are eight rooms in the yard, and she lives with Yikang more than enough. When Yikang moves to the front yard next year, it will be more spacious for her to live alone.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "don''t move, don''t move! I''ll have them send spinning wheels and looms tomorrow. But these things hurt your eyes. You can do it in your spare time. "


    Qiao Niang said with a smile: "I know." Yijia''s family doesn''t make a good living, so she doesn''t dare to do it for a long time. She didn''t worry about food or clothing, so she was bored to do it. She passed the time at that time.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Niang said: "Lord, it''s a pity to dig out the flowers and plants in the garden. I want to sort out the land behind the house to grow vegetables." Behind the house is a wide flat.


    Qixuan said in a voice: "I''ll have someone come to tidy up the flat behind tomorrow. What do you want to buy? Tell the purchasing department directly, and the expenses will be charged to my account at that time. "


    Qiao Niang shook her head and said, "no, it doesn''t cost much to buy some seeds." After being promoted to the side imperial concubine, there are more month cases than before. And she lives in the palace, and she doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Not only now, but also in the future. As for Yikang, as long as he is promising, he is better than anything.


    Qixuan did not force: "if the money is not enough, then tell me." Qixuan doesn''t have any money now, otherwise he would give money directly instead of saying these words.


    The imperial concubines of the prince have the rank of grade three, and also have Gaoming clothes.


    When Qiao Niang took Gao Ming''s clothes from the female official''s hand, her excited hands were shaking. She never dreamed that she would have to wear Gaoming clothes in her life.


    Seeing off the female official, Dai Yanxin kindly said to Qiao Niang, "from tomorrow on, you can bring Yi Kang here for breakfast in the morning."


    Qiao Niang didn''t know why Dai Yanxin''s attitude changed greatly, so she said more respectfully, "thank you for your kindness." Yikang likes brother Zhuo best, but brother Zhuo is very busy. Although he lives together, it''s hard for Yikang to meet him.


    If you come to the main hospital to have breakfast, Yikang will see you every day.


    It''s also about Yi Kang''s getting in touch with his brother. If he gets along well with his brother, it''s good for his son. If not, Qiao Niang also can''t promise so straightforward. Of course, to the main courtyard for dinner, she can also see Qixuan.


    It was also this afternoon that Cui Yong, the old lady of Houfu, came to ask for painting.


    Dai Yanxin asked Tong to sit down and said with a smile, "old lady, just a moment. I''ll send someone to the study to ask the king to come over."


    Tong saw Feng Dajun''s painting in the government last year and wanted to ask Qixuan to make a painting for Cui mo. However, as the Chinese New Year is approaching, it''s not lucky to come to the door and ask for paintings. So, it''s not until now.


    Qixuan knew that she didn''t refuse, but said, "I''m working on a painting now. It''s estimated that it will take more than two months. I have to finish the painting at hand before I can draw uncle Cui''s portrait. " Trimmer used to hold him, but he still holds him when I remember! He didn''t hold him until he felt ashamed of being held.


    Tong''s red eyes said: "I wait." Trimmer went so suddenly that he didn''t leave any pictures before he died. Today, the painting in the house of marquis Zhongyong was painted by a painter later. The painter had never seen trimmer, so the painting was entirely based on Tong''s dictation. But the painter''s standard is very high. The painting is seven or eight points similar to trimmer himself.


    After seeing off Tong, Dai Yanxin asked, "who are you going to paint for?"


    Qixuan said: "give dad a picture in armor." We should not only paint those who are wearing armor, but also those who are wearing home clothes and training clothes. However, these paintings will be sent to Baihuayuan after they are finished. I''d like to see it from my parents. I''m sure I''ll like it very much.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "when you are free, you can also make a painting for me."


    "I don''t have time for a while, two years later!" Dai Yanxin is still young. It''s not too late to paint two years later.


    Dai Yanxin asked, "who else has ordered your painting?" It''s impossible for ordinary people to come to Qixuan and ask him to paint. It''s impossible for Qixuan to be diverse. But those who have such face can''t count.


    Qixuan sold the pass: "wait for me to draw, then you will know."


    Dai Yanxin chuckled and said, "good."


    A month and a half later, Qixuan sent the paintings to Baihuayuan.


    Wearing silver gray armor, holding a blood dripping sword in his hand, his eyes flashed cold light. Ordinary people can''t help feeling timid when they see this painting.


    Yunqing saw the painting and touched it excitedly. While touching the painting, he said: "Yuxi, I seem to be back to that year."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you like, hang him in the bedroom."


    Yun Qing, after getting up, patted Qi Xuan on the shoulder and said, "ah Xuan, it''s a good painting. I like it very much." Take life more painters to paint for him, only Qixuan''s two paintings get his heart most. So, my son knows him best.


    "Dad likes it." It''s not a waste of his hard work for more than a month.


    The awesome nature of the father is also expressed by his son''s efforts. Yunqing asked Yuxi: "what do you say I should send to Qixuan?" If my son works so hard, he will be rewarded.


    "He likes both calligraphy and painting and good pen, ink, paper and inkstone." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "by the way, he also likes to drink tea."


    There are no conditions to go to Sichuan, so they all drink boiled water. But back in the capital, Qixuan began to drink tea again.


    Cloud Qing said: "I remember that there seems to be half a jin of Maofeng Tea. I packed it and sent it to him." Yun Qing doesn''t like tea since he came. Fortunately, Yu Xi didn''t force him to drink it. The tea in Baihuayuan is reserved by Yuxi for hospitality.


    Qixuan followed Qiyou to Fuyun restaurant for dinner. When he got home, he heard Yunqing give him a box of things.


    Originally, Qixuan didn''t want it. As a result, he couldn''t bear to return it. Tea is the top, inkstone and ink are all provided by the emperor, which are very much to his heart.


    Looking at these things, Qixuan said: "I will try to draw well."

 Chapter 1917

    In a flash, four years have passed.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "what do you think ah Xuan is doing these years? I spent most of the year painting in my study, but I didn''t see any of his paintings. " Qixuan has painted only one painting for Han Jianming, except for Feng Dajun and Cui mo. Other people are attracted to the name of the painting, all refused.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to know, you''ll go to xuanwangfu to see what he''s painting?"


    Looking at the calm Yuxi, Yunqing was puzzled and asked, "aren''t you curious?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "would you tell all your secrets to the children?"


    Yun Qing didn''t like to hear this and said, "what''s my secret?" He didn''t hide a thing from Yuxi.


    Looking at Yuxi smile rather than smile, cloud engine didn''t continue this topic after all. Because he was guilty.


    After two days, Qixuan came to see them.


    Yun Qing still didn''t hold back and asked, "ah Xuan, what are you painting these years?" Unless it''s a great work, it won''t take so long.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I can''t say it for the time being." No one knows about it except Gu Jiu.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "smelly boy, he even started a riddle with me. Forget it. I don''t care about you. Come and play chess with me. "


    Just after a game of chess, Qiyou came.


    Seeing him, Yun Qing asked, "don''t tell me it''s the rest day again?" I can''t help it. Qiyou is always late and leaves early. He''s become a veteran. Kai Hao also relies on him, if other ministers dare to take off the black hat so early. Of course, Qiyou would like Qihao to take off his black hat so that he doesn''t have to go to bed late and get up early. Unfortunately, Qiyou has not been able to achieve his wish.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with yamen, so I''ll come to accompany you."


    Cloud Qing pointed to the next chessboard, said: "come on, next set."


    Qiyou didn''t want to: "Dad, you don''t know I don''t like playing chess. Dad, let the third brother accompany you


    Yun Qing was dissatisfied and said, "your second sister also comes to talk with me every three or five times, plays chess, and plays the piano for me. And you? You brothers are always busy. You can''t see people for ten and a half days. Or your mother is right, the son is useless, or the daughter is intimate. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou said: "Dad, you let elder brother exempt me from the Ministry of punishment, and then I moved to Baihuayuan to accompany you every day." Her second sister is now teaching in Wenhua hall, and there are not many classes, two in a day. If you have time, you will have time to accompany your parents in Baihuayuan. Unlike him, he is tired when he is busy.


    "Don''t tell me that. Tell your mother."


    Qiyou joked: "Dad, who is the master of the country now? Is it you or your mother? "


    Cloud Qing a slap call to Qi you head: "courage more and more fat, even my joke also dare to open."


    Qixuan covers his head and cries for pain. In fact, Yunqing just patted it gently, but it was just to make Yunqing happy.


    Yuxi watered the flowers outside the window, looked up at the father and son, and laughed.


    After lunch, the two brothers went back to their own homes.


    Seeing Qiyou, Huang Siling asked, "Lord, did you tell xuanwang about that?" Huang Siling''s father is old and wants a self portrait. I heard that Qixuan painted vivid figures, so I wanted to ask Qixuan to make one for him.


    Qiyou nodded and said, "yes."


    "Did the king of Xuan promise?" Seeing Qiyou shaking his head, Huang Siling asked, "is there no time?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the third brother said that he was not familiar with his father-in-law and was afraid that he would not draw his portrait well."


    This reason is perfunctory, Huang Siling is not happy to ask: "you speak he does not agree?" She originally wanted to ask Dai Yanxin, but she thought it would be safer for Qiyou to open her mouth. But did not expect, the husband opens the mouth Xuan Wang to refuse. This man is too unkind.


    "The third brother didn''t refuse, just said he couldn''t draw a good portrait of his father-in-law. Siling asked Lin to paint for his father-in-law The Lin painter mentioned by Qi you was a royal painter. Of course, there is no need to mention his painting standard.


    Seeing that Huang Siling was still unhappy, Qi you said, "since the third brother said that he was not good at painting, he forced him to draw, and the portrait he drew would not be satisfactory." Based on this consideration, Qixuan said that he couldn''t draw a good portrait of Huang Shoushan, so Qiyou didn''t continue this topic.


    Huang Siling said angrily: "according to his statement, he will only paint for people who are familiar with each other in the future?"


    Hearing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "not only do you know each other well, but also you have to be in line with the eyes of the third brother. Otherwise, he won''t draw. " Close eye edge is just a speech of Qixuan. As a matter of fact, he would write to people who have feelings. Whether it''s Feng Dajun, Cui Mo, or Han Jianming, he has feelings for these people.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling looked up at Qiyou and said, "well, if I don''t fit his eye, he won''t paint for me in the future."


    Qiyou jokingly said, "don''t worry about this. As long as you open this mouth, the third brother will surely paint for you."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Qiyou jokingly said, "if you really want the third brother to draw for your father-in-law, you have to wait another two or three years. But if you don''t draw well at that time, don''t say that the third brother didn''t do his best. "


    "Forget it, no painting! But what is Xuan Wang painting these years? " I heard all day that I was busy with painting, but I didn''t see one of his paintings.


    Qiyou shakes his head.


    "Asked sister-in-law, she also said that she didn''t know, mysterious, and didn''t know what she was drawing?" She was so curious.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "except Gu Jiu, we don''t know what he painted." But just because Gu Jiu is watching, Yun Qing and Yu Xi don''t worry about Kai Xuan''s painting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. Qixuan with a box, to the garden.


    Qixuan pointed to the box and Yunqing and Yuxi, said: "Dad, mom, this is my painting for more than four years, I hope you can like it." These paintings, it can be said, cost him a lot of energy.


    These pictures are numbered. Qixuan took the first painting and spread it out on the table.


    In this painting, the triplets are kneeling in the main hall dirty, while Yuxi raises the feather duster with an angry face, but her hand is grasped by Yunqing.


    Looking at the picture, Yunqing and Yuxi look at each other, and then laugh.


    Qixuan said: "when we were five years old, we wanted to go out to play, but my mother didn''t agree. Qiyou took us away from the guard and wanted to climb from the tree to the wall, and then went out to play. As a result, as soon as ah you climbed up the wall, he was found When I was a child, I was really naughty.


    Cloud Qing thought for a while and then said: "that time I said you are still young, don''t let your mother beat, the result not only didn''t stop, your mother even scolded me."


    That time was the first time Qixuan had been beaten, so it was particularly obvious.


    Qixuan painted 25 paintings. These paintings include Yunqing and Yuxi beating them fat, the whole family having a warm meal together, Yunqing teaching them how to ride and shoot, and Yuxi and Yunqing walking hand in hand in the garden


    After reading these paintings, the eyes of Yunqing and Yuxi are moist. Yuxi looked at Qixuan and said lovingly, "ah Xuan, you have a heart. Your father and I like these paintings very much." Every painting is a good memory.


    Cloud engine loudly called Meilan to come in: "go and call the emperor, Youwang and liuer to Baihuayuan." Let ah Hao have a look at these paintings. Yunqing believes that they must have a great feeling after seeing them.


    When Qihao and Qiyou come over, Yuxi has asked people to hang up all these paintings. There are more than 20 paintings in both rooms.


    Now Qihao is very introverted. After reading these paintings, he nodded down and praised Qixuan: "Qixuan, these paintings are very good." These paintings brought him back to his childhood.


    But Qiyou pointed to one of the paintings and exclaimed, "third brother, why did you even draw this one?"


    This painting shows Yunqing whipping Qiyou with a whip and Yuxi rushing up to block the whip. The fury of Yunqing, the love of Yuxi, and the expression of Qiyou''s stubborn head swearing not to bow his head are all vividly depicted.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I think it''s very meaningful, so I drew it down."


    What''s wrong with painting? Do you have to draw this? This third brother is very good at cheating.


    Qiyou said to Yunqing and Yuxi: "father, mother, give me this painting! I''ll collect it well. " In retrospect, Qi you doesn''t understand why he was so stubborn when he was a child. At that time, if I had a mistake, I would not have been whipped.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, I''m going to invite my relatives and friends to see these paintings."


    "No, absolutely not. Niang, I want Siling and ah Xu to see this painting. Where can I put my face. Father and mother, please give me this painting! "


    Qihao also helps Qiyou: "father, mother, if you let the minister see this painting, it will damage the prestige of Qiyou."


    Qiyou said: "yes, yes! Niang, this painting is going to be seen by outsiders. It will not only affect my prestige, but also make people feel that my father is too cruel. " So it''s safer for him to hold this painting.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you''re afraid of humiliation, just say so much nonsense."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "this painting is for you. But you have to treasure it. Don''t break it Even though Qiyou was very naughty when he was a child, he was still a child. In retrospect, he was really too hard at that time.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t object, Qiyou said with a smile, "father and mother, don''t worry. I will treasure it as a treasure." This painting, that must be sealed up.


    Qixuan said, "Niang, you just said you would invite relatives and friends to watch these paintings?"


    "I''m not only going to invite my relatives and friends, but I''m going to invite all the great painters in Beijing to see your paintings." Yuxi does this to make Qixuan famous.


    Qixuan was stunned, then shook his head and said: "Niang, no need." He did these paintings for Yunqing and Yuxi, not for fame and fortune.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good things, we want to share. Moreover, let the great painters see your paintings, and they will give you some suggestions. " Building a car behind closed doors will never make a good car.


    Hesitated next, open Xuan still nodded to agree.


    PS: the second watch is still before twelve. Wu Wu, I don''t know what''s going on these days. I just want to lie still.

 Chapter 1918

    To be invited by Yuxi to view Qixuan paintings, one has to be not only a great painter, but also a good character. So the painter who once abandoned his wife and daughter was abandoned.


    Baihuayuan represents the status of respect. It''s a kind of honor to be invited. In addition, I''d like to go to see xuanwang''s paintings. In the past two years, many people know that xuanwang''s painting skills are superb. But they only heard his name, not his paintings. If you have a chance to see xuanwang''s paintings now, why don''t you go.


    These painters were all entertained by Qixuan, but Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t show up. However, these people have seen Qixuan''s paintings and feel that they are not in vain. The next day, Qixuan received five great painters'' posts.


    Dai Yanxin received the post and asked Qixuan: "Wang Ye, how do you deal with some posts?" These people are all masters in painting, so Dai Yanxin has no choice.


    In fact, yesterday a painter named Mr. Qingzhu didn''t come because he was ill, but he sent his favorite disciple to Baihuayuan. When he heard that his disciples were full of praise, Mr. Qingzhu regretted not being able to go.


    "Take it all!"


    After going to these five people''s appointment, Qixuan sighed: "still Niang is right, building a car behind closed doors will never make a good car." He benefited a lot from the opinions put forward by several people.


    Dai Yanxin in recent years, heard more Qixuan words, now have numb.


    After a few days, Yunqing and Yuxi invited xungui and other important officials to view the painting. This time, Yunqing and Yuxi show up.


    Yun Qing explained the background of each painting to the public, which was more exciting than winning a battle.


    Half a day later, Yun Qing is tired and can''t stand it. He wanted to be brave, but he was ordered to go back to the house by Yu Xi to have a rest.


    Qi Xuan some worry ground says: "Niang, I take care of next father." Looking at cloud engine like this, he is not at ease.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go. Let him sleep." Want to open Xuan to go, cloud Qing definitely can talk with him don''t sleep.


    Qixuan was very ashamed to say: "Niang, I made these paintings to make you happy. I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, it made you suffer. " He knew that Yuxi hated noise most, but for him, he had a banquet in Baihuayuan for the first time, and twice.


    Yu Xi is a Leng, turn to smile a way: "even if suffer, I and your father also happy.". Because your father is in a good mood these days, he eats an extra bowl of soup every day. " Yuxi doesn''t allow him to eat more. If he eats a little more, Yunqing will feel uncomfortable. However, Yuxi encouraged her to drink more soup. Of course, this soup is used before meals.


    With these words, Yuxi looked at Qixuan and said, "ah Xuan, I believe you can become a great painter of the ages." No one is sure about the future. This is just to inspire Qixuan.


    Qixuan clenched his hands and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I will work hard."


    After this day, the invitation that Xuan Wang Fu receives piles to have adult man so tall. However, Dai Yanxin only received a few posts that were very close to each other.


    After attending the dinner party of the Du family, Dai Yanxin said to Qixuan, "Mrs. Du wants you to paint for him. How do you think I should reply, Mr. Wang?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I won''t paint any more. I have to take a break." The more than 20 paintings he painted consumed all his energy. He was supported by a stream of Qi before, but now he felt very tired when it was released.


    I''ve been painting at home these years, and I''m a little bored. After two days'' rest at home, Qixuan wants to go out for a walk.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "OK.


    The couple talked, and the servant girl told the steward of Wenhua hall to come and see Dai Yanxin.


    Qixuan said: "then you are busy!" During this period of time, I was busy with painting exhibitions, and I was busy all day. He hasn''t visited qiaoniang and Yikang in bichun hospital for a long time.


    Entering the bichun courtyard, Qixuan hears the sound of the loom. With the spinning wheel and loom, the bichun courtyard has these two voices every day.


    Qixuan saw that Dou''s concubine came out of the room and said with a smile, "is the cloth finished?"


    "No," she said, shaking her head. When I hear your footsteps, I come out. "


    Qi Xuan looks a meal, very unnaturally asked: "I let you weaving and spinning every day can not exceed an hour, you can do it?" He remembered that when he was a child, his father had not come into the house, but his mother knew that he had come back. Unexpectedly, this day also falls on him.


    Unfortunately, Qixuan will not be happy, but a sense of guilt will emerge.


    "All the servant girls are staring at me. I''m not allowed to stay in the weaving room for a minute." Two intimate servant girls, now all listen to Qi Xuan. Her serious master''s words didn''t work. But Dou''s concubine was not angry, but happy. This shows that Qixuan cares about her.


    After pouring a glass of water to Qixuan, Dou said with a smile: "prince, I heard that people in the capital now say that the prince is a painting immortal. Many people want to ask him for painting?"


    The corner of Qi Xuan''s mouth twitched: "who is talking nonsense there?" Painting immortals and gods! This kind of rumor must be stopped, otherwise we don''t know what it will be like.


    Dou side imperial concubine sees Qi Xuan this appearance, some regret. She thought that Qixuan would be very happy to say that, but she didn''t expect it to backfire.


    Qixuan thought of one thing and said, "don''t you always miss your parents and want to see them? I''ll send someone to take them to Beijing and let you meet. "


    Hearing this, Dou''s concubine looked at Qixuan with hurt: "prince, my father got a disease last year, and he can''t stand up after he got well." After knowing that her father was ill, Dou''s concubine sent someone to take her to Beijing for leg treatment. As a result, his father didn''t want to and said that he had to die in his hometown. Now it''s not convenient to walk, and I don''t want to come to the capital.


    Qixuan really can''t remember it: "there are too many things in this period of time. I''ve forgotten them."


    "Oh." Although she knew that Qixuan didn''t mean it, she was still very unhappy in her heart.


    Qixuan was also a little ashamed, and said to Dou''s concubine, "your parents don''t want to come to Beijing, so you can go back."


    Dou side imperial concubine hears this words, some Xi Yi ground looks at to open Xuan way: "Lord, can you accompany me to go home?" Take your husband and son back to their hometown. It''s just like returning home in good clothes. If you go alone, you have to be looked down upon.


    In fact, Dou side imperial concubine really thought too much. Her relatives in her hometown didn''t have time to flatter her. How could they look down on her.


    Of course, it''s also the environment that makes her think that way. Although she was a concubine, her life was not much different from that when she was a concubine.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time. But you can take Yikang back. "


    He won''t accompany aunt Dou back to her hometown, the reason is very simple, he didn''t accompany the princess back to Jiangxi. If accompany Dou side imperial concubine to go back, that is to sweep the face of the imperial concubine. Although Dou''s concubine accompanied Qixuan for three years, the most important thing in Qixuan''s heart is Dai Yanxin''s wife.


    Dou side imperial concubine, cannot say disappointment and sad.


    Qixuan got up and said, "I have something else to go out. Don''t weave. Have a good rest."

 Chapter 1919

    Qixuan had a rest for a few days, and told Yunqing and Yuxi that he wanted to go outside.


    Cloud engine some don''t want to, mutter a way: "you left, no one accompany me to play chess." Yuxi and liu''er will play chess with him, but because they don''t allow him to repent, Yunqing won''t play with them. I can''t repent. It''s boring to play!


    Qixuan coaxes Yunqing like a child: "Dad, I''m just around. I''ll be back in more than a month." He didn''t go far this time, so he just went around Hebei.


    "You said it. If you don''t come back in two months, I''ll send someone to get you back. "


    Qixuan said with a smile: "Dad, I will definitely come back." His parents are old, and he doesn''t dare to go for a year like before. At most, you can come back after a month or two outside. If you have time, you should spend more time with your parents.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. Home, Qixuan see Dai Yanxin eye red.


    Qixuan sat beside Dai Yanxin and asked with concern, "is something wrong with Dai''s family?" Everything at home is good, can let Dai Yanxin sad only Dai family. And it''s probably Dai Gangyi.


    Dai Yanxin took the handkerchief embroidered with magnolia, wiped his tears and choked: "brother wrote to me that my uncle was ill again." Besides his children, Dai Yanxin is most concerned about Dai Gangyi. But Dai Gangyi is getting older and worse.


    Qixuan some puzzling: "a few days ago, don''t you still say uncle''s health is very good?" Only a few days, so dangerous.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "it''s caused by wind and cold." Old age, a small cold can kill people.


    Qixuan thought and said, "if you don''t worry, I''ll accompany you back to your hometown."


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said: "at the end of the year, brother Buer wants to get married. There are so many things. How can we go?" My son''s marriage is not careless.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s only may now. It''s enough to go back and forth for three months. I''m sure I can come back before the Mid Autumn Festival. I''ll give the things I want to buy in advance to Wen, and we''ll take care of the rest when we come back. " The wedding of Bouguer will be in the middle of December.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated.


    "My uncle is getting older and better," Qixuan said. If you don''t go back this time, you may not even see the last one. "


    In Dai Yanxin''s mind, Dai Gangyi is equal to his father. Hearing this, Dai Yanxin did not hesitate: "OK, I''ll let people pack up now and leave in two days." If you decide to go back, go back as soon as possible.


    Dou side concubine know Qixuan to accompany Dai Yanxin back home, in the heart needle stabbed the same uncomfortable.


    Qixuan felt soft and said, "next year, I''ll take Yikang to accompany you back to your hometown."


    Dou side imperial concubine a Leng, turn to happily unceasingly ask a way: "really?"? Wang Ye, do you really accompany me back


    Qixuan see her this appearance, funny said: "when did I cheat you?"


    Lunch at bichun hospital. Dou''s wife cooked several home cooked dishes in person.


    After the small kitchen was built, Dou''s concubine didn''t want a cook. Three meals a day are all made by her. Sometimes Qixuan and Yikang don''t eat in bichunyuan. She is lazy and doesn''t want to move, so she eats directly from the big kitchen.


    After dinner, Qixuan went out after a rest. He made an appointment with a friend two days ago to enjoy tea and paintings together.


    Nowadays, people who come to Qixuan have made great achievements in calligraphy or painting. Those former friends are basically no longer in contact with each other.


    After two days, Dai Yanxin and Qixuan left for Jiangxi. Zhuo Ge''er is not at ease. Let him go with him.


    After two days of land travel, a group of people got on board. At first Qixuan worried that Dai Yanxin would get seasick, but nothing happened. On the contrary, he can''t vomit.


    Lying on the bed, Qixuan said: "it seems that in recent years, I have been locked up at home, and my health is much worse than before." Generally, he only faints when he takes a boat for the first time. He doesn''t know how many times he has taken a boat these years. As a result, I''m still seasick.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "don''t always shut up in the house after that." When painting, it''s like being possessed. You can''t see people for ten and a half days. Although she is very pleased that Qixuan is getting better, she is still worried about it.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "I will pay attention to it later." In fact, this kind of thing is beyond his control. However, it is impossible for him to paint at such a high intensity in the future. In the future, he will never write unless he is touched or especially liked. As for other people who come to ask for painting, they are not particularly close to each other, and they can''t do it.


    The weather has been very good. It only took them half a month to get to Changzhou.


    Because they suddenly decided to come back to visit Dai Gangyi, the Dai family didn''t hear from them until two days before their arrival. As soon as the yard was cleared up, they arrived.


    Dai sent someone to guard at the gate of the city, so as soon as Qixuan and Dai Yanxin enter the city, Dai''s master knows.


    Master Dai and his family are waiting for them at the gate.


    Seeing Qixuan and Dai Yanxin, the master of the Dai family knelt down on the ground with his family and exclaimed: "Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years..."


    For the first time, Qixuan saw such a situation: "get up! There''s no need for the whole family to talk about these empty rites. "


    Dai Yanxin asked eagerly: "elder brother, how is your uncle? How are you doing? "


    Lord Dai didn''t reply, but said in a low voice, "princess, please come in and have a cup of tea. We''ll talk about other things later." Dai Gangyi''s health is getting worse and worse. The doctor said it might be during this period of time. Now Dai Yanxin has come. I can''t hide it.


    Dai Yanxin thought of Dai Gangyi: "take me to see my uncle!" She was relieved when she met people.


    Into the room, Kai Xuan frowned and asked: "this room is also a point of incense?" It''s not just medicine, it''s fragrance. The two flavors mix together and are very pungent.


    Master Dai nodded and said, "my father can''t smell the medicine. He can''t sleep when he smells it, so he lit incense in the room."


    Qixuan didn''t speak.


    Dai Yanxin saw Dai Gangyi with a frustrated face, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Squatting in front of the bed, Dai Yanxin held his hand and cried: "uncle, uncle, Yanxin has come to see you."


    Dai Gangyi opened his eyes and looked at Dai Yanxin for a long time before he said, "it''s Ning Ning!"


    Dai Yanxin looks like a meal. Ning Ning is Dai Gangyi''s eldest daughter, married to the Xue family of Shandong Province. Xue Ning didn''t come back because she was too far away and had a mother-in-law.


    Looking up at master Dai, Dai Yanxin was sad to see him nodding. In my memory, it was like a mountain that held up the shackles of heaven for her, but now she is so sick that even people admit their mistakes.


    Holding Dai Gangyi''s hand, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "uncle, I''m Yanxin! Uncle, I''m Yanxin. "


    Dai Gangyi thought for a long time, then he came back to himself: "Oh, it''s Yanxin! Yanxin, how did you come back? When you come back, what will the children do? "


    "Uncle, there''s a brother with his daughter-in-law! Just leave it to the two of them. "


    Dai Gangyi was stunned, and then he suddenly realized: "Oh, I have forgotten that all my brothers have been married. By the way, Yan Xin, is Xuan Wang still playing outside and not going home? " Not only did he slow down, but his memory got confused.


    Qixuan blushed a little.


    Daida master hurriedly pointed to the Qixuan standing beside daiyanxin and said, "Dad, the Lord is here."


    Qixuan squatted down and said to Dai Gangyi, "uncle, I''m Qixuan. I''ve come to see you with Yanxin."


    Dai Gangyi took Qixuan by the hand and said, "xuanwang, Yanxin is a child with a hard life. She lost her father and remarried at a young age. I just brought her to the house to serve her. I dare not say a word more. Xuanwang, you should treat Yanxin well. Otherwise, she would have no idea where to complain. "


    Qixuan nodded and said: "uncle, don''t worry, I will treat Yanxin well. I won''t let her suffer any injustice in the future."


    Dai Gangyi nodded and said, "good, good, good."


    After a little conversation, Dai Gangyi fell asleep again.


    Dai Yanxin wiped his tears, went out of the room and asked master Dai, "brother, what does the doctor say?" Just look at his situation, you can see that it''s not good. But in Dai Yanxin''s heart, there is still a trace of hope.


    Master Dai did not hide from Dai Yanxin: "the doctor said that it is these days. I''ve written to my second brother and asked them to come back as soon as possible. " Master Dai is not the material for reading. After reading for so many years, he just got a scholar. So he stayed at home to take care of the two old people. The second master of the Dai family won the entrance examination of tongjinshi and was sheltered by Dai Gangyi. Now he is only a five grade Zhizhou. If it goes on like this, the four grades will reach the top.


    No one in master Dai''s generation can read, and no one in the next generation has a good talent. According to this trend, Dai Gangyi''s team is likely to decline. Because of this, they attached great importance to Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin''s tears came again.


    Qixuan patted Dai Yanxin on the back, and then asked Dai: "brother, Yanxin and I haven''t gone to see my aunt, take us to see my aunt!"


    Lord Dai hesitated and said, "my mother is still in Chuang Tzu village in the countryside. She hasn''t come back."


    Dai Yanxin really didn''t know about it. He asked: "uncle is so sick. How can aunt stay in the countryside and Chuang Tzu doesn''t come back?" The main reason is that the couple used to have a good relationship, so Mrs. Dai''s move is somewhat puzzling.


    As a child, it''s hard to say that parents are not. Master Dai said vaguely: "a few days ago, my father and my mother had some conflicts. My mother went to the countryside in anger and Chuang Tzu didn''t come back."


    Seeing Dai Yanxin''s ugly face, master Dai explained: "when my mother left, my father was still fine." This means that Dai Gangyi''s illness has nothing to do with Mrs. Dai.


    Dai Yanxin looks better.


    The house has been cleaned up, and Qixuan frowns when he sees the small yard.


    After master Dai left, Dai Yanxin said, "we didn''t inform them in advance. It''s so good to clean up the house in such a short time. It''s hard to use our heart."


    In two days, I really don''t want to live in such a small yard for them.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "don''t blame big brother. He also has his difficulties." If there are more young people, there will be more thoughts. And ER Fang is obviously better than Da Fang, so it is difficult for master Dai to do it sometimes.


    Qixuan said, "if you don''t mind." He is indifferent, that is to say, the Dai family has neglected Yanxin.

 Chapter 1920

    On the second day Qixuan and Dai Yanxin arrived at Dai''s house, old lady Dai came back.


    In fact, Mrs. Dai is dissatisfied with Dai Yanxin. Over the years, she begged Dai Yanxin for Dai Junfeng, but she refused. However, the situation is stronger than others, and the Dai family will point at Dai Yanxin in the future, so her attitude towards Dai Yanxin is still very cordial.


    Qixuan stayed at Dai''s house for a day, and told Dai Yanxin that he was going to visit Panyang lake. It''s impossible to return to Beijing in a day or two at Dai''s house, so I want to go out for a walk.


    Naturally, Dai Yanxin would not object. Qixuan can be kind to Dai''s family, which has given her a lot of face. Other, don''t think about it.


    Qixuan originally wanted to take buge''er to Poyang Lake, but buge''er was not interested in sightseeing. So Qixuan went alone.


    Dai Yanxin stayed at Dai''s home to serve Dai Gangyi. She didn''t just move her mouth. She gave medicine, washed her face, wiped her hands, and planted some seeds herself. My own daughter, that''s all.


    After giving Dai Gangyi the medicine and watching him sleep, Dai Yanxin was also going to have a rest. Without waiting for her to squint, old lady Dai asked her to come over.


    This time, Mrs. Dai wants to make friends with Dai Yanxin and tell Dai Qingqing, the second daughter of Dai Er''s son, to be his wife.


    Dai Yanxin politely refused: "brother min is still young. I''m going to talk about his marriage in two years." She has deep feelings for the Dai family and is very concerned about the Dai family. Naturally, she also knows that Dai Qingqing is a little indulgent.


    Old lady Dai was very unhappy when she heard this, but she didn''t show it. She just said, "Yanxin, Qingqing will be your daughter-in-law, and I will be with you in the future." Other daughters in law may not be able to unite with their mother-in-law.


    Dai Yanxin has the final say, "aunt, though I am the mother of a brother, his relatives are the queen of the highest family and the queen mother, I can not do the Lord. "The marriage between zhuge''er and budge''er was chosen by the Empress Dowager."


    "Qingqing, regardless of appearance, talent and emotion, has a choice. The emperor and the Empress Dowager will certainly agree to the marriage." Dai Qingqing is not only good-looking, but also smart. That''s why Mrs. Dai''s mind is half full.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "Auntie, the Empress Dowager says that cousins are not good for children. So, none of our children married their parents. "


    Old lady Dai felt that Dai Yanxin didn''t want to get married at all. The Empress Dowager was just an excuse for her refusal: "you don''t want to, and I can''t force it."


    Dai Yanxin knows that old lady Dai is not happy, but she has her own bottom line. Dai Gangyi is kind to her. She will take care of the fodai family in the future, but she will not repay her kindness with her son''s marriage.


    However, after the event, Dai Yanxin explained to master Dai: "the Empress Dowager does not allow cousins to marry. At that time, the eldest princess wanted her second son to marry the only daughter of the second eldest princess. The Empress Dowager knew that she didn''t agree, saying that the marriage of a cousin would affect her children. Therefore, no matter the queen or several of our royal families, there are no cases of marriage with their mother''s family. "


    When master Dai heard this, he said apologetically: "mother, she is worried about Qingqing''s marriage. So when you''re in a hurry, you go to the doctor. Don''t worry about it. "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "brother, you can tell me something difficult in the future. If you can help me, I won''t refuse." If she doesn''t cross the bottom line within her ability, she will help.


    Lord Dai was a little ashamed: "Yanxin, the Dai family has been troubling you these years." In fact, master Dai was able to donate to the government, but Dai Gangyi didn''t agree. However, master Dai Er was arrogant and pedantic. He offended a lot of people when he entered the officialdom. As a result, the staff Dai Gangyi hired for him were not willing to talk to him. These staff members also want to have a good future. Since they can''t see any hope, they naturally want to go.


    It''s too bad for master Dai Er to be an official. If he doesn''t, he will still be a prefect for more than ten years with the help of Dai Yanxin.


    If the third generation of the Dai family doesn''t show up any better, this one of them will really fall.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "my family, what trouble is not trouble." If you really want to make your family prosperous, you should cultivate your children well. This is better than anything.


    Having refused, Dai Yanxin felt that the matter was over. As a result, Dai Qingqing sleeps with Bu Ge''er.


    Dai Yanxin know this, a slap called to the face of buge''er: "four books and five classics, courtesy and integrity, you have taught me to go to the dog''s belly."


    Brother Bu grew up so big, it was the first time Dai Yanxin hit: "mother, I, I will be responsible."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin became more and more angry: "responsible? What are you responsible for? Don''t forget, you''re getting married in December. "


    Bu Ge''er doesn''t like Dai Yanxin''s marriage. The reason is very simple. The girl of his fiancee Xu''s family is too ordinary. But Dai Qingqing is a beauty. But bu Ge''er is not stupid. He knows that Xu''s marriage can''t be returned. So this meeting, he would hang his head and not speak.


    Old lady Dai went to Dai Yanxin and said to her, "Yanxin, I know that brother Bu is engaged, but the Dai family is not my daughter." Just don''t think about it. They are engaged. It''s impossible for them to withdraw. Therefore, we can only let Dai Qingqing be Ping''s wife.


    Dai Yanxin recognized the meaning of old lady Dai''s words, and she said directly: "Auntie, it''s impossible to have a flat wife. Even if I would, the Empress Dowager would not allow it. If she wants to enter, it''s only for her concubine. "


    Old lady Dai said, "Xin, Qingqing is your own granddaughter. If she is my concubine, where will your face go? Where is Xinxin''s face? " Old lady Dai was very angry when she knew about it. It''s just that when you''re old, you''re softhearted. Dai Qingqing has been with her for ten years, seven or eight years, and her grandparents and grandchildren are very close.


    "If you really think about Dai''s family, you''ll send her to the temple immediately." He sent Dai Qingqing to his family temple, and then he said that he was seriously ill.


    Even into the palace, she will not care about Dai Qingqing''s life and death. If you have the ability, you will survive in the backyard of budge''er. If you have no ability, you are also to blame for being rubbed to death.


    Seeing that Dai Yanxin didn''t give in at all, old lady Dai was also angry. But fortunately, her reason still exists, and she didn''t say anything ugly to Dai Yanxin.


    What happened made Dai Yanxin angry and angry. But Dai Gangyi''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and he can''t eat. If not, she would take brother Bu back to Beijing.


    Thinking of these, Dai Yanxin is very upset. If she had known that there was such a mess, she should have let brother Bu go to Poyang Lake with Qi Qixuan.


    Looking at Dai Yanxin''s troublesome appearance, Shuilan said: "princess, don''t you send someone to ask the prince to come back and discuss this with him." The princess is a girl of the Dai family. Some words can''t be said too much. But Wang Ye is different.


    Daiyanxin feel this shame, do not want to call Qixuan back. What she didn''t expect was that Qixuan came back at noon the next day.

 Chapter 1921

    When Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan, he was very ashamed: "Lord, it''s my concubine who doesn''t discipline me well."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if you are calculating, if you are not, what does it have to do with you. What''s more, it''s my fault not to teach a father. It''s none of your business that I''m a father


    Dai Yanxin asked: "Lord, I''ve told my aunt that if she wants Qingqing to enter the palace, she can only be my concubine."


    Qixuan didn''t answer this, just said: "I will deal with this matter, you don''t care."


    Dai Yanxin hesitated and finally nodded.


    Qixuan first finds an experienced wenpo to give Dai Qingqing a body test, and the result shows that Dai Qingqing is still a daughter.


    Brother Bu was at a loss when he knew the news. It''s also because Dai Yanxin is strict in management, and bu Ge''er is still a chicken. Otherwise, he would not be cheated by Dai Qingqing.


    Old lady Dai was strongly against giving Dai Qingqing a self-examination just now, but Qixuan forced her to agree. Now the results come out, her old face is hot, there is no place.


    Dai Qingqing knelt on the ground, hugged Mrs. Dai''s leg and cried, "grandmother, I really like my second cousin."


    Old lady Dai closed her eyes and opened them for a long time. Then she looked at Qixuan and said, "no matter what, brother Bu has destroyed Qingqing''s innocence. Brother Bu must be responsible."


    When master Dai heard this, he was very angry. If brother Bu''s mistake, he must be held responsible. The result was calculated by his niece. In this case, her mother even protected her. Master Dai couldn''t help it any more: "Mr. Wang, you don''t need brother Bu to take care of her. You can send her to the temple."


    Qixuan''s heart is a little more comfortable. No matter how old he is, he is not confused.


    Dai Qingqing said in horror: "no, I don''t want to go to the temple." If she wants to go to the temple, her life will be ruined.


    Old lady Dai was also very tired. Looking at Dai Yanxin, she said, "Yanxin, Qingqing is your own niece. Do you have the heart to watch her die?"


    Qixuan looked at Dai Qingqing and said coldly, "I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to let master Dai find a suitable family for you. We''ll give you five thousand taels of silver as a dowry; Second, enter the palace three years later. "


    Dai Qingqing did not hesitate to choose the second one.


    Seeing this, Dai Yanxin said: "you have to think clearly. Five thousand taels of silver and the dowry the Dai family bought for you are enough to make your life very good. If you are a concubine, not only can you not wear bright red clothes, but you are not qualified to eat at the table. Even children can''t call you mother. "


    Dai Qingqing hung her head and said, "aunt, I''m already a cousin."


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "if you want to be my concubine, you can''t call me aunt any more. You can only call me princess." Once she entered the palace as a concubine, she would no longer be regarded as her niece.


    When Dai Qingqing heard this, she suddenly looked up at Dai Yanxin. She thought very well before. She would be liked by her cousin because of her appearance, and the housewife was her own aunt. Even if she was a concubine, the housewife could not help her. She would certainly live well. Unexpectedly, Dai Yanxin refused to recognize her. At the moment, Dai Qingqing is a little flustered.


    Dai Yanxin also saw her inner struggle and said, "do you still have time to regret now? If not, don''t blame me for not being polite in the future. "


    Dai Qingqing clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t regret it."


    When master Dai heard this, he said, "even if I strangle you now, I won''t let you lose Dai''s face."


    Old lady Dai knocked the stick in her hand and said, "I''m not dead yet. It''s not up to you in this family."


    Lord Dai is very filial. He tolerated Dai Junfeng before, but now he doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Kneeling on the ground, master Dai said, "mother, if you don''t send her to the temple, separate the family." Master Dai also has a little daughter. Her daughter-in-law is looking at each other. If the news that Dai Qingqing gave her as a concubine goes out, the marriage of her little daughter will not go well. In the future, granddaughter''s marriage will also be affected.


    Old lady Dai almost pouted with anger.


    Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin, "let''s go out!" They can''t get involved in the housework of the Dai family.


    Back to the small yard where they settled down, Qixuan said to budge''er, "you are ready for the Xu family to leave."


    When brother Bu heard this, he was a fool.


    Dai Yanxin was also startled: "Lord, I''m just a concubine. It''s not so serious that I want to leave my family!"


    "Xu Chengze knows about this and will definitely withdraw from his family." Xu Chengze was accompanied by you Ge''er and grew up with them. For his temperament, Qiyou is very clear.


    Dai Yanxin was also a little worried and said, "Lord, let''s suppress this matter and keep the Xu family from knowing." Changzhou is so far away from the capital. As long as you keep it from the Dai family, the Xu family will not know.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if brother Buer really wants to accept Dai Qingqing as his concubine, this must be told to Xu Chengze. If not, and so on in the future things come out, Xu is likely to be with buge''er and away. It''s better to leave now than to make peace in the future. "


    Dai Yanxin heard this and said, "then don''t let her in." The girl of the Xu family was chosen by her. It''s impossible for Dai Qingqing to ruin the family.


    Qixuan didn''t answer Dai Yanxin''s words, but looked at Bu Ge''er and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bu Ge''er said, "Dad, I won''t give up." No matter how stupid you are, it''s not good for him to leave his family.


    Well, Qixuan said, "if you don''t leave your family, then go to tell the Xu family that you are being calculated."


    Seeing brother Bu''s hesitation, Qixuan said, "if you do something wrong, you don''t even have the courage to bear it. That''s a coward. My son, Yun Qixuan, can be intelligent, but he must not be a coward. "


    When he heard this, he lowered his head and said, "Dad, I didn''t damage her innocence. I don''t accept her as my concubine."


    "Just now, I didn''t say that I wanted to take her as my concubine, but I changed my mind in a flash."


    "I thought she really liked me," he said But Dai Qingqing''s performance just now is not the same at all.


    Half an hour later, Dai Qingqing was sent away. It''s not a family temple. As for where to go, Dai Yanxin didn''t ask.


    Lord Dai said with shame: "Prince and princess, it''s because I''m not strict with my family that such a scandal will happen."


    Dai Yanxin said in silence: "brother, if you find a suitable opportunity, you''d better divide the family!" His second elder brother put all the children he was born with in his hometown. He took his stepmother and the children he came out of, but he didn''t care about the children at home.


    Qixuan heard this frowned, other people''s housework had better not interfere. However, in order not to sweep Dai Yanxin''s face, he did not say a word.


    Master Dai is embarrassed.


    Dai Yanxin said: "brother, if you let Er Fang go on like this, Dai''s family will be finished soon." The next generation can''t, but there is another generation. As long as there is one who can read, the Dai family will not be defeated with her support. But if the Dai family goes on like this, the family style will certainly be bad. If the family atmosphere is bad, there will be no one.


    That''s because Dai Yanxin is very dissatisfied with ER Fang. The second master of the Dai family has been an official for so many years, and his three legitimate children have been sent back to their hometown. As a result, they have not seen a cent of silver except for some worthless gifts on New Year''s day.


    Hearing this, master Dai''s heart sank. After half a sound, he nodded and said, "I see."


    Qixuan wait for two people to talk over, this just open mouth to say: "I tomorrow take Bu elder brother son to return to Beijing."


    Dai''s master knows that Qixuan is annoyed with Dai''s family for the day before yesterday: "Wang Ye, play for another two days!"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I promised my father that I would go back to Beijing to play chess with him in two months."


    See Qixuan said to go back to filial piety, wear big master also not good to retain.


    The next day, Qixuan took buge''er back. Before leaving, he said to Dai Yanxin, "when brother Bu becomes a relative, let them go to Tongcheng."


    Dai Yanxin was a little reluctant.


    Qixuan said: "if he doesn''t go to Tongcheng, he''ll definitely get involved in other places." There are few women in Tongcheng. Even if they have, they are all famous flowers. So, I don''t worry that budge''er will do something like this when he goes there.


    The woman who pasted it is not true. This is the truth that he paid a heavy price to understand. Seeing that Dai Yanxin still hesitated, Qixuan said, "if you don''t send him to Tongcheng now, it''s very likely that brother Bu will follow my old way. He''s not as lucky as I am. He can rely on his parents to raise more than ten concubines. "


    In fact, Qixuan is open-minded, so it is not taboo that his parents give him all his glory and wealth.


    "It''s up to you." Although the words are not pleasant to hear, if buge''er really accepts more than a dozen concubines, the eldest daughter-in-law and the younger daughter-in-law in the future will certainly be dissatisfied.


    On the third day after Qixuan and buge''er left, Dai Gangyi died of illness.


    Dai Yanxin stayed at Dai''s home and helped to organize the funeral. Dai Gangyi''s July 7 is over, and Dai Yanxin is ready to return to Beijing.


    Daida master is very ashamed to say: "Yanxin, this time big brother''s hospitality is not good." Dai Yanxin''s yard is really small, but master Dai can''t help it. A large family lived in a five in house, which was not crowded. Dai Yanxin lives in that small courtyard, or Dai big master let eldest son vacate. It''s also because he lives in the main courtyard. Otherwise, he will let Dai Yanxin and Qixuan live in the main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I know big brother is hard to do. But big brother, I don''t think about it for myself. I have to divide this family for Hong Ge''er. " Hongge''er is the eldest grandson of master Dai. He is smart.


    Everyone has a soft spot, and his eldest son is all his hope. Master Dai nodded and said, "I know how to do it." For the sake of children and grandchildren, I also divided the family.


    As soon as Dai Gangyi''s hundred days passed, master Dai proposed to separate his family. Tree big branch, two brothers are more than 40 years old when the grandfather, the separation is also the right.


    Because Mr. Dai is in charge of the family at this time, he insists on separation, even if Mrs. Dai and Mr. Dai don''t agree, it''s useless. When the family was divided, the two brothers divided in half except for their ancestral property.

 Chapter 1922

    When Dai Yanxin hears that the two brothers are separated, he discusses with Qixuan that he wants to take hongge''er to study in Beijing.


    Qixuan didn''t agree: "it''s too small. It''s not good for him to leave his parents and family. After Hong Ge''er got the exam, he was asked to study in the white sandalwood Academy. " He always thought it was better for children to stay with their parents.


    After a pause, Qixuan said again: "what''s more, you''re going to pick up hongge''er now. What should the second room do when they know that they''re going to send the child? Do you care then? Anyway, if the child doesn''t succeed in the future, your second brother and second sister-in-law will blame you for that virtue. No matter what, favor one over the other Although not afraid, but also troublesome.


    Dai Yanxin said with a bitter smile, "you are right." Qixuan said that she didn''t think about it. She just thought that Dai Gangyi was good to her in those years. She always wanted to help her mother''s family. But she was really tired of the second room family.


    Qixuan took her hand and said, "don''t think so much, just let it be."


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    After saying these things, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin said that he would accompany Dou''s concubine back to her mother''s home: "when I was in Sichuan, I promised to accompany her back to her mother''s home. You can''t be a man without words. " Although he has done a lot of bastard things these years, Yunqing and Yuxi keep this sentence in mind.


    Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan carefully and said with a smile: "I''m not that kind of narrow-minded and can''t tolerate people. Dou has suffered so much from you that it''s right to accompany her back to her mother''s home. "


    At that time, although it was said that for the sake of the family and the child, they could not go with them. But in fact, Dai Yanxin is a little guilty. Dou accompanied him for three years, not only did not favor Dou, but everything to her first. Moreover, these years also did not make a mess of things, she should also assume the responsibility as a man. So, she was quite satisfied.


    In March, Qixuan accompanied Dou''s concubine back to her mother''s home. Before you leave, promise Yunqing that you will be back in two months. In fact, he is going to return to Beijing within a month.


    As Yunqing and Yuxi grow older, he dare not go too far. I''m afraid there will be something unexpected, and he happens to be absent. That would be a lifelong regret.


    After arriving at Dou''s house, Qixuan only stayed at Dou''s house for one night. The next morning, he went to prepare for a visit.


    Dou side imperial concubine advises a way: "Lord, the car horse is tired of, rest two days to go again!"


    Qixuan shook his head: "I''m not tired." He would rather go sightseeing than stay at the Dou family, because he can''t communicate with the Dou family at all. If you don''t go out, lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    When Yikang sees that Qixuan wants to go, he should follow. No matter how Dou side imperial concubine persuades, he also does not change his mind. Finally, only Dou''s wife stayed at Dou''s home alone.


    Ten days later, Qixuan turns back with Yikang and finds that Dou''s concubine has gained a lot of weight. It can be seen that Dou''s concubine has really had a good time in her mother''s home these days.


    Qixuan and Dou said: "qiaoniang, I''ll go back to Beijing with Yikang first. You stay at home for more time." The next time I come back, I don''t know it''s monkey years. Take this opportunity to get along with your parents.


    Concubine Dou could not give up her parents, but she was married out, and the palace was her home: "forget it, I''ll go back with you!" My parents have a good life. My brother and sister-in-law are also filial. Now Dou Fu''s body is getting better, and Dou''s concubine is not worried.


    This evening, Dou side imperial concubine embraces Qi Xuan to say softly: "all say the daughter is intimate with Niang.". Lord, I want to have a girl like you. "


    Qixuan heard this and said with a smile: "this kind of thing can only go with the flow, can''t be forced." Because there are too many children, Qixuan doesn''t want to have any more.


    Dou side imperial concubine sees to open Xuan to finish saying, side over body to sleep, very disappointed.


    Since I went to Qixuan in Shu, I have been indifferent to men and women''s affairs, not as enthusiastic as when I first met. In recent years, even if I stay in bichun courtyard, I don''t touch Dou''s concubine very much. So Dou''s wish to have another child has never come true.


    Actually Dou side imperial concubine doesn''t know, that year min Shi give Qi Xuan to feed medicine, almost empty his body. Later, when the imperial doctor recuperated his body, he said that if he did not exercise restraint like this, he would probably die young. Taiyi''s words, let Qixuan fall shadow. Since then, he has been indifferent to men and women.


    Soon, Qixuan snored softly.


    Dou side imperial concubine hugs Qi Xuan and says to herself: "in fact, it''s very good now. We should cherish our happiness. If you want too much, you will lose your fortune. "


    Back in the capital, Qixuan asks people to send Dou''s concubine and Yikang back to the palace. He goes directly to Baihuayuan.


    In Baihuayuan, I played a game of chess with Yunqing. After dinner, I went back to the palace.


    Into the yard, Kai Xuan heard a whimper of crying. Qixuan most hate women cry, so he immediately turned to the study..


    It was not until dark that he returned to the main courtyard.


    Qixuan asked, "what can I do for you, aunt Xuan?" If you have something to say, you can cry like that.


    Dai Yanxin is about to say this to Qixuan: "aunt Xuan says she wants to give seven girls to her nephew."


    The first five girls have already been married, and the sixth has already set a date for their marriage, just in September. Dai Yanxin is already looking at seven girls.


    Qixuan asked: "what is the situation of his mother''s nephew?" If it''s good, consider it.


    Dai Yanxin said: "from the age of six to now, still a child."


    If in the past, aunt Xuan would marry Xueyan to Dai Yanxin, her nephew who gave birth to Tongsheng. But Qixuan is very interested in the marriage of the common children, so she is no longer perfunctory. She was very careful in choosing a daughter-in-law for a common son or a son-in-law for a common daughter.


    "How old is this year?"


    Hearing that he was 17 years old, Qixuan''s face was not good-looking: "if I remember correctly, the Xuan family used to be very down and their life was very tight." The Xuan family used to be an official family, but later they fell into poverty. But aunt Xuan was very beautiful and gentle. Qixuan is rare for a while, and then thinks that she is too dull to like.


    Dai Yanxin said: "yes."


    "Since the family is nervous, why do you still study for so many years?" If he has talent, it''s understandable that his family should clench their teeth for him to study. Seventeen years old is just a child, you can imagine how the talent.


    Dai Yanxin took a look at Qixuan and said softly, "it''s aunt Xuan who has been studying for him all these years."


    If the mother''s family is not well off, many of the married women will help. But aunt Xuan was different from other people. She lived frugally and took all the money she saved back to her mother''s home. Once, he sent back the new clothes made for seven girls to her mother''s home.


    Aunt Xuan uses her own echelon to help her family, but Dai Yanxin doesn''t care. Can take seven girl''s clothes to wear for her niece, this matter touched Dai Yanxin''s bottom line. At that time, Dai Yanxin not only banned aunt Xuan for half a year, but also deducted her three months'' monthly money to make a new suit for seven girls. After that, she moved the seven girls out of aunt Xuan''s yard and left her alone.


    Qixuan heard these words, can''t believe his ears: "Xuan family is reduced to rely on her to live, how can she want to marry Xueyan to Xuan family?"


    If the boy of Xuan family is a brilliant talent, even if the Xuan family is poorer now, aunt Xuan wants to marry her daughter to him, Qixuan can understand. But it''s obvious that the Li kid has no talent for reading.


    Daiyanxin some hesitation, she was afraid to say his guess, Qixuan heard will be more angry.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Dai Yanxin said: "I guess she saw the big girls with rich dowries and thought that if Xueyan married to the Xuan family, the Xuan family would not have to worry about their livelihood."


    When a prince marries a daughter, the palace will take out a dowry of 5000 taels of silver.


    A dowry of five thousand taels of silver is respectable in the capital. Because of Qixuan''s advice, Dai Yanxin paid attention to the dowry for the girl in the mansion. They not only bought them land, but also shops. Although the location of the farm and the shop is a little remote, there are two or three hundred taels of potential every year. It''s nothing for rich and powerful families, but it''s good to have such an industry as a common woman.


    Qi Xuan''s face turned green with anger.


    Dai Yanxin comforted: "don''t be angry, that''s a fool. We can''t get married as long as we don''t nod our heads. "


    After a while, Qixuan calmed down. Then he said to the outside, "go and call seven girls."


    Before long, seven girls came.


    Qixuan has been playing outside a few years ago, but in recent years he has been absorbed in painting. Don''t mention the daughter, the son, he didn''t care. Several legitimate children have been seen every day in recent years, but the common children have not been impressed when they see each other for ten and a half days. He is also unfamiliar with his seven daughters. But Zaishu is also his blood and bone. How can aunt Xuan help his mother''s family with her children.


    The seven girls inherited the beauty of aunt Xuan and had been a beauty since childhood. However, I used to stay with aunt Xuan, and I was so timid that I didn''t dare to look up and speak like a mosquito. Dai Yanxin looks wrong and points out a nurturing mother to her. It''s better these years.


    Seven girls into the door to daiyanxin and qixuanfu after the ceremony, on the head down.


    Qixuan sat on the soft collapse and said, "your aunt just came here and said that she would marry you to the Xuan family. Do you know about it in advance? "


    Seven girls scared the whole person trembled: "father, I don''t marry, I don''t marry Xuan family..." when she said this, tears fell.


    In the past, seven girls were young and didn''t know what to do. Even if Dai Yanxin later let her take her own monthly silver, but as long as aunt Xuan cried, she still gave the monthly silver to Aunt Xuan. It was her mother who broke up these things and told her. Then she realized that the Xuan family were a group of vampires who had been sucking their mother and daughter''s blood all these years. After understanding this truth, she would not give the monthly silver to Aunt Xuan any more. For this matter, mother and daughter had a bad time.


    Looking at her, Qixuan knew that the child didn''t know in advance, and was relieved: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t marry you to Xuanjia."


    Hearing this, seven girls'' heart fell back to the original place. If she wants to marry into the Xuan family, she would rather die.


    Dai Yanxin asked seven girls to go back. Seeing that she was still scared and didn''t dare to go back, she said, "don''t worry, your father and I will choose a good family for you."


    With these words, seven girls are completely down-to-earth.


    Qixuan''s criteria for choosing a son-in-law are self-improvement, responsibility and self-discipline. It doesn''t matter if his family background or life experience is poor. The candidates who meet these three conditions are generally not bad. Therefore, the girls who have been married in the palace are very well off.


    PS: a friend''s son was so naughty that he gave him a beating. After that, he regretted that he went to the supermarket and bought him a pile of delicious food. After a few days, her son said to her, "Mom, hit me¡° My friend was puzzled, and then heard her son say, "Mom, after you beat me, I have something delicious again."

 Chapter 1923

    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan still gloomy face, relieved: "don''t be angry, to be angry for these things bad body, it''s too unworthy."


    Qixuan still can''t understand: "snow goose is her only child, how can she push the child to the fire pit?"


    Dai Yanxin thought about it, called hawthorn and asked, "has the Xuan family sent a message to Aunt Xuan these days?" Aunt Xuan didn''t have this idea before, otherwise she would have scolded her. Therefore, this idea should have come into being in the past two days.


    Hawthorn as the steward of the inner courtyard, she is clear about what happened in the house: "yes, the day before yesterday, old lady Xuan asked to see Aunt Xuan. This matter, the maidservant reported to the eldest grandmother. The granny thought that when she came, she would let them meet. "


    Wen, now in charge of a part of the house of common affairs. I don''t think it''s an important thing, so when I was busy, Wen didn''t forget it.


    "Go and call Xuan."


    Dai Yanxin said: "why bother with that fool. Moreover, it is not appropriate to make such a fuss. If not, it will affect the reputation of seven girls. " It''s hard to get married if you don''t have a good reputation.


    Qi Xuan coldly said: "if it is who dare to say a word outside, random stick to kill."


    Daiyanxin see Qixuan is angry, also did not persuade. Always let him vent his anger and hurt himself.


    After a while, aunt Xuan came.


    Come back from Shu, in addition to Dou side imperial concubine, other concubine room open Xuan all don''t wait to see. Aunt Xuan doesn''t often come to the main courtyard or walk in the garden like Mrs. Li. She basically stays in the house and doesn''t go out, so she hasn''t seen her in recent years except for the Spring Festival.


    Today, however, he went out of his way to see Aunt Xuan. As a result, his face turned black.


    Aunt Xuan was wearing a half old but not new stone blue dress, and she didn''t wear any jewelry on her head. Don''t mention other aunts, just now hawthorn is more respectable than her.


    Qixuan turned to look at Dai Yanxin and asked, "I remember that my aunt in the mansion would make clothes every season."


    My aunt has four sets of clothes in a season, and my girl has eight sets in a season. This adult is not long, generally the next year''s clothes can wear. But even the next year''s clothes can''t be so old. Aunt Xuan dressed like this, she was beating him in the face.


    Without waiting for Dai Yanxin to open her mouth, aunt Xuan quickly explained: "back to the prince, there are four new clothes in the house every season. My concubine came out in a hurry. I didn''t have time to change her. "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "your new clothes are not all pawnshops. The money you get is sent to Xuanjia."


    The Xuan family asks for money in all kinds of names. When the father and mother of Xuan get sick, they ask for money to cure the disease. Aunt Xuan''s younger brother wants to get married. Later, when I had children, I said I would send them to school. Aunt Xuan always tried her best to satisfy her family and never refused. And she''s just an aunt with no other property. If you can''t make it up, you can only be a garment. Sometimes, the clothes made in the front foot house were sent to her, and she pawned the back foot.


    Aunt Xuan didn''t expect that Dai Yanxin would say such a thing, but she was also quick witted: "Lord, my humble concubine''s father is seriously ill and needs a huge amount of medical expenses. I had no money in my hand, so I took it as my clothes and jewelry and collected some money to send home. "


    Dai Yanxin is very funny. She lies in front of her, but she is very brave.


    Qixuan is also too lazy to talk about her and Xuan''s bad things: "in the afternoon, you tell the princess that you want to marry Xueyan to Xuan''s family?"


    Aunt Xuan''s heart was tight, and she thought it over before she said, "yes. Wang Ye, my nephew is a good-natured boy, and my parents and sister-in-law also like snow geese. I don''t have to worry about Xueyan when she gets married to the Xuan family. " How many women married to their husband''s family and were rubbed to death by their husband''s family. Snow goose married to Xuan family, there will be no such worry.


    Qi Xuan was so angry that he laughed: "seventeen year old boy, do you think it''s great?"


    Hearing the irony in Qixuan''s words, aunt Xuan said quickly: "ah Zhi is very talented, but she didn''t pass the examination because of bad luck. Wang Ye, I believe ah Zhi will be a scholar next year. "


    Qi Xuan is so angry that he almost stands up and kicks aunt Xuan. Love his daughter, with a scholar also ascended.


    Dai Yanxin looks at the wrong, pulls Qixuan''s arm, and then says to Aunt Xuan, "go down!"


    Xuanyiniang also want to say, but he looked up and saw Qixuan want to kill him, quickly got up and went out.


    Daiyanxin side to Qixuan Shun gas, said: "I said she was a fool, you don''t believe it. You see, it''s not a waste of time. "


    After calming down, Qixuan called the housekeeper: "tomorrow, send Xuanshi to Chuang Tzu in Tongzhou. Don''t let irrelevant people know about it. "


    The housekeeper hammered his head and said, "yes, Lord."


    Dai Yanxin hesitated and said, "if you look at each other well, seven girls will have to get married. It''s not appropriate to send aunt Xuan away at this time. " People who are more particular about marriage will not get married twice a year. But xuanwangfu children are too many, and there are several of the same age, if a year to do a marriage, don''t marry behind. Therefore, as long as the children of the common people look after each other well, they will generally have a happy event within three months.


    Qixuan wants to send off aunt Xuan, but also has his consideration: "in her eyes and hearts are all Xuan family, never for Xueyan consideration. If you don''t send her away, she will ask Xueyan for money later. Do you want to give it or not? "


    Dai Yanxin heard this and said: "in the past two years, Xueyan''s money is in her own hands, not to Aunt Xuan." In addition to monthly money, gifts and red envelopes for new year''s day are also a big number.


    Qixuan said, "if she asks for money in three days, how can Xueyan settle down to be married?" He was incompetent as a father, but he didn''t expect that Xuan''s mother was even more unreliable.


    "The meaning of Wang Ye is to pick up seven girls after they get married?"


    Qixuan had no feeling for Xuanshi: "forget it, don''t take her back, just let her stay in Chuang Tzu!" After what happened today, he didn''t want to see Aunt Xuan any more.


    After talking about these things, Qixuan went back to the front yard. I didn''t draw or write. I practiced martial arts.


    Shuilan opened the Pearl curtain and said to Dai Yanxin, "princess, when the prince returns to the yard, he begins to practice martial arts. After half an hour of practice, I fell asleep after bathing. " Qixuan was exhausted and fell asleep.


    This is also a way to decompress Qixuan. He practices when he is in a bad mood or can''t think of anything. I''ll sleep in bed when I''m exhausted. I''ll be fine when I wake up.


    Water blue some don''t understand ground say: "princess, why is the prince born so atmosphere?" Xuanshi is not good, just ignore it.


    Dai Yanxin gently shook his head and said, "maybe it''s guilt." In fact, Qixuan''s mind, she is not sure now. However, anyway, he now has her and children in his heart, so he doesn''t want to spend any more time thinking about it.


    In fact, Qixuan is not guilty, but ashamed. First of all, a lower class min family, then a stealer Mei family and a fool Geng family, now comes the ignorant Xuan family. These women make Qixuan feel more and more blind before. Otherwise, how can you fall in love with these women.


    After waking up the next day, Qixuan finished his practice and went to Baihuayuan for breakfast.


    Yun Qing is eager to accompany them to dinner. The older you are, the more you want your child to be with you.


    With early meal, Yuxi asked: "what''s the matter, tell me with your father." Although it will not help solve the problem, it will give some suggestions.


    Qixuan said something about Xuan with a bitter smile, and then said: "father, mother, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, how can she let her family live a good life regardless of the life and death of Xueyan?" Without chaxuan, he knew it was a group of vampires. If Xueyan married in the past, Xuan''s family would have drained her blood, and would have abandoned her like my shoes.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s so strange about this. Nie Xin''s father wanted to kill him for patricide


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It''s just..." it just happened to me. It''s hard to accept.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what Xuanshi thinks, as long as you pay attention to these children. Over the years, you''ve done a good job in this area. " Although she didn''t care about her grandchildren, she didn''t want to hear that they were miserable.


    Qixuan is very ashamed: "Niang, this is what I should do." I think that my parents spent a lot of time on his marriage. And he spent too little time on his children.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "don''t say these nonsense, come, play chess with me." He likes playing chess with Qixuan most now. Because no matter how obscure he is, Qixuan won''t talk about him.


    Qixuan looked at Yunqing, embarrassed to say: "Dad, I''m not in the mood to play chess now."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you are not in the mood to play chess, go out with your father. However, he is not allowed to eat indigestible food, and he is not allowed to eat sweets. " Yun Qing can''t eat sweets. He has a stomachache as soon as he eats sweets. But the older you are, the more you like to eat sweet things.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "good." It happened that he also wanted to go out for a walk.


    Yun Qing is too old to ride a horse now. He always uses a carriage to travel.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yun Qing said, "it''s very important to know what''s wrong and make it better. The past is the past. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Dad, I used to be such a jerk that I didn''t understand your pains." In the past, Yuxi said that concubines of Ji were not on the stage, but he didn''t agree. Now he finally understood this.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s very tiring to raise your sister and brother, but seeing you all become talents, we are all living well now. It''s worth the tiredness that your mother and I have suffered these years. Don''t think about Xuanshi any more. Find a good family for Xueyan. As for Xuan, you don''t like to send her away. "


    Qixuan said, "I''ve already sent you away." If you leave this stupid woman, he can''t eat.


    "Don''t say anything when it''s over. It''s rare for us to come out and have a good look today. "


    With that, Yunqing whispered, "I''ve brought a lot of money today. You can tell me what you like later and I''ll buy it for you." First coax Kai Xuan happy, wait for what he wants to eat, Kai Xuan is not good to interfere.


    Qixuan often accompanies Yunqing these years, and knows that he has some childish temperament now. Qi Xuan also does not refute his interest, smilingly way: "good!"

 Chapter 1924

    Accompany cloud engine to stroll a day street, bought a lot of things, the mood of open Xuan is much better.


    However, when he met Dai Yanxin in the palace, he was in a bad mood.


    Qixuan frowned and said: "last time I didn''t say that I was not familiar with Lord Huang, so I couldn''t draw well."


    Dai Yanxin said: "Siling invited Lin painter to make two paintings for Mr. Huang, but Mr. Huang couldn''t say well. He wanted you to make a painting for him and told Siling that it was his only wish. "


    Qixuan is a little bored.


    Dai Yanxin said: "I know you don''t want to paint, but you don''t want to look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. You Wang has nothing to say to us these years. Now my sister-in-law asks me to come. If you refuse, it will be too unkind. "


    Qixuan was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t refuse: "you have a rest earlier, I''ll go back to my study to sleep."


    If he is in a bad mood, he will stay in his study. This Dai Yanxin already knew: "good."


    Back to the study, Qixuan called his close friend over: "you go to Youwang''s house and tell Youwang that I will go there tomorrow morning."


    It''s not easy to talk to Huang, but it''s better to talk to Qiyou directly.


    After hearing this news, Qiyou said to Huang Siling strangely, "I don''t know what happened to third brother? It''s such a big night and people are sending word. "


    Today I went to find Dai Yanxin in xuanwangfu, but Huang Siling didn''t tell Qiyou in advance. This meeting, she also dare not conceal: "should be I ask him to paint for my father?"


    Qiyou was very unhappy when he heard this: "master Lin didn''t make two paintings for your father, either of them is very good." If the painting is not good, he has nothing to say. But those two paintings are very good. Master Huang is not satisfied. It''s just a bone in the egg.


    Huang Siling was also aggrieved: "my father has been begging me, begging me to ask my third brother to make a painting for him. I refused before, but today he grabbed my hand and said it was his only wish before he died. What do you think I can do? " Even the only wish before she died has been said. What can she do as a daughter? We can only do our best to realize his wish.


    Qiyou thinks that Huang Shoushan is totally fooling around: "forget it, I''ll solve it. Don''t feel bad."


    Huang Siling nodded.


    Qixuan early in the morning to find Qixuan: "third brother, my father-in-law is blind toss, you ignore him." Compared with Qixuan, Huang Shoushan naturally has to stand aside.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "let me have a look at the painting master Lin made for Mr. Huang. If it''s not good, I''ll make a picture for Lord Huang. " If it''s a good painting, there''s no need to waste his time and energy.


    Qiyou said: "third brother, there''s no need to force yourself."


    "Ah you, I know that if I didn''t have a way, my sister-in-law would not have said that." According to his original temperament, even Dai Yanxin''s words will not let go. However, in the end, it''s no longer the meeting when I was young, and it''s completely at my own will. Now, he will take care of the feeling of being a person who cares.


    Qiyou laughed: "third brother, I will solve this."


    Qixuan patted Qiyou on the shoulder and said, "don''t grin, come with me to Huang''s house." If Qiyou refuses, let Lord Huang go with regret. In the future, Huang will blame Qiyou for this, and the couple may have a quarrel.


    When he arrived at Huang''s home, Qixuan saw the portrait made by Lin and said to Huang Shoushan, "Mr. Huang, Lin''s painting is very good. Even if I draw, I can''t draw better than him. "


    Huang Shoushan thinks that Qixuan''s words are evasive: "just ask the Lord to make a painting for me. I''m not afraid to die."


    Qixuan patiently explained: "Lord Huang, if you ask me to paint, I can only paint you as you are now. No matter how good my painting is, it won''t look good. "


    Huang Shoushan has been lying in bed for nearly a year, and his two feet are about to enter the coffin. We can imagine his physical and mental condition. It''s not good to paint like this.


    Huang Shoushan said hastily, "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, just draw what I looked like 20 years ago." He saw the painting Qixuan made for Han Jianming. After reading it, he was envious and always wanted Qixuan to draw a picture for him.


    Old people have deep obsession. A few years ago, taking advantage of his illness, he mentioned it to Huang Siling. Although he was rejected, he still didn''t give up. Now that he is seriously ill, he talks about it again


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Huang, I don''t remember what you looked like twenty years ago."


    Huang Shoushan a stay, after half a ring, said: "how can?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Lord Huang, I don''t have a good memory. I don''t remember the appearance of many people before. " In fact, it''s not that he has a bad memory, but that the total number of times he met Huang Shoushan was no more than two slaps, and each time he met Huang Shoushan was very short. Therefore, he had only a vague impression of Huang Shoushan''s appearance more than 20 years ago. In this case, how can he paint Huang Shoushan as a young man.


    Huang Shoushan was both disappointed and distressed.


    Qixuan said: "Lord Huang, the paintings I draw are certainly not like those of Lin painter."


    Although he was held high, Qixuan knew that Lin''s painting skills were much higher than his.


    Without waiting for Huang Shoushan to open his mouth, Qiyou said, "father in law, you have a good rest. I have something to do with my third brother and I will go first." He has a bad impression of Huang Shoushan. When he was young, he doted on his two sons, who were concubines and concubines. It was not good for his mother-in-law and Siling. Later, when Siling married him, Huang Shoushan was in a hurry to repair his father daughter relationship. Then, I want him to take care of the two concubines. Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Huang Siling had no feelings for the two brothers, so he never interceded for them.


    Back at home, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin said, "you tell my sister-in-law that I really don''t remember what master Huang looked like when he was young. However, if master Huang insists on my painting, I will do it for him. However, we can only paint him as he is now. But I''m afraid I won''t be satisfied with master Huang. "


    Dai Yanxin asked: "master Huang insisted that you paint for him, because he wanted you to paint him when he was young?"


    Qixuan nodded.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know what to say. His prince was the old Duke of England and the old loyal marquis. They watched him grow up. Wang Ye is very familiar with them, so naturally he can draw their appearance when they were young, which is very normal. But Huang Shoushan and Qixuan have no intersection at all. How can we draw this.


    Qixuan said: "you talk to your sister-in-law, don''t let them quarrel because of me."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will talk to my sister-in-law." Master Huang''s request is totally unreasonable. Even if his husband doesn''t draw, he can''t be blamed.


    Huang Siling wants Qixuan to draw a picture for her father, even now. But Qiyou didn''t want to. He knew that Qixuan only agreed to paint for Huang Shoushan because of his face, otherwise he would not enter the gate of Huang''s house.


    Qi you said with a cold face, "this is the end of the matter. Don''t go to the third sister-in-law any more."


    Huang Siling did not dare to fight against Qiyou: "I know." He has the final say that he has what he wants to do at home. However, Huang Siling is not a competitive person, so the couple get along very well these years.


    It wasn''t long before Qian GUI, a wealthy businessman, went to xuanwang''s mansion to ask for a painting. He said that as long as Qixuan was willing to make a painting for him, he would pay 100000 liang of silver.


    After hearing this, Qixuan is so angry that he lets people beat out the money.


    Not two days later, he invited a friend who had made good friends with Qixuan to talk. He said that if Qixuan was willing to paint for him, he would give 200000 taels of silver.


    Qixuan knows his friend''s intention and immediately takes tea to see off the guests.


    Dai Yanxin is very sharp, toward Qixuan said: "Lord, I think this is strange."


    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to look it up." He is the king of the dynasty, not a poor painter. Qian GUI is so bold to smash him with money.


    The housekeeper soon told Qixuan the result of the investigation: "Lord, Qian GUI is drunk and tells others that his paintings will be handed down for generations. If the Lord paints for him, he will not only have light on his face, but also be immortal. " I''m so excited to think about the painting. Unfortunately, my lord doesn''t paint it. Otherwise, I can easily get 200000 silver.


    Qixuan asked, "how reliable do you think this is?" If it''s twenty thousand taels of silver, it''s possible. Two hundred thousand dollars. No matter how much money you burn, it''s useless.


    In fact, the housekeeper would like to say that if you draw one for him, you will know whether it is true or not. However, this is also in mind, do not dare to say. He has been the housekeeper of xuanwangfu for more than 20 years. How can he not know Qixuan''s temperament: "Lord, this old slave doesn''t know."


    Although Qixuan didn''t promise to paint for Qian GUI, it spread. All the people in the capital are talking about whether the painting in xuanwangfu is made with magic brush. Otherwise, why is a painting worth 200000 taels of silver.


    Qixuan asks Qiyou for a drink. Looking at Qiyou, he asks, "you can''t make money, can you?" Qian GUI is a maritime merchant. Qiyou used to be in charge of shipping. Therefore, he suspected that it was Qiyou who made him strong.


    Qiyou said with a straight smile: "if I had made it, I would have told you, and I would have listened to you. However, it is estimated that no one will nag you for your help in painting in the future Who can afford a painting worth 200000 yuan! No matter how rich you are, you can''t be so extravagant.


    Qixuan thought about it and said, "it''s true that there won''t always be people coming to me to draw in the future. However, I still think the money is expensive No matter how rich he is, he is only a businessman. How dare he paint with him.


    Qiyou ate a fennel bean and said with a smile, "third brother, this is not only no loss to you, but will help you build momentum." Therefore, he felt there was no need to pursue it.


    When I got home, I saw Dai Yanxin reading the famous post. Qixuan asked, "what is it?"


    Dai Yanxin handed the placard to Qixuan and said with a smile, "I''ve seen three candidates for Xueyan. Have a look."


    Qixuan took it over and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he asked, "Gu Kun is already famous. How can the Gu family want to marry us?" Normally, 18 years old is a whole person, and the elder must wait for him to try again. If you succeed in the exam, you can say a better and helpful marriage. If you fail in the exam, you don''t worry about no one coming to say goodbye. And he is just a idle Lord, can''t give Gu Kun any help.


    Dai Yanxin said: "this Gu Kun is an adopted son. Mrs. Gu said that when he got married, she would let him move out of Gu''s house to live alone." It''s about moving out, not separating out. If you move out, you have no property.


    "Adopted son? Isn''t it the outer chamber


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "Mrs. Gu hasn''t been happy for five years. She has an orphan of her own family under her knees. As a result, Mrs. Gu was pregnant at that time, but fortunately for the child, the two babies in front of Mrs. Gu were girls. " When Mrs. Gu gave birth to a son, Gu Kun had already entered the college.


    "It''s not in their name?" If you want to put it in their name, you won''t let the children move out.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "No. I''m afraid it will damage her son''s interests in the future, so I didn''t put the child in his name. " Once in the genealogy, recorded in the name of their husband and wife, it is the legitimate eldest son. The eldest son will inherit 70% of the family''s property. If you don''t remember the name, it''s the adopted son. They has the final say whether they are divided into industries.


    Qixuan Oh a way: "I let people to inquire about Gu Kun''s temperament, if good will settle down." In the future, it may be harder to live separately, but if you can be the master of your own life, you can live a comfortable life.


    Dai Yanxin nodded.

 Chapter 1925

    July is the season of wheat harvest. The fields are golden, like a golden ocean. A gust of wind, the Golden Ocean rippling layers of waves.


    In the wheat field, an old man stood up, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand, beat his waist again, and then lowered his head to continue to cut wheat. In front of him, two young men and women were sweating to get wheat. Behind them, two children with small baskets happily picked up the ears of wheat.


    Qixuan stood not far away, quietly watching the family harvest wheat.


    The bodyguard looked at Qixuan forehead is sweat, also dare not voice to remind. He was afraid that his master would have inspiration. It would be bad if he let the LORD have no inspiration.


    "Ouch..." the old man didn''t notice and fell down. The young men and women rushed up to ask.


    Qixuan was also surprised to get back to God. When he looked again, the old man had already got up and continued to cut wheat.


    With a smile, Qixuan said to the guard, "go back!" On the way back, I saw a child riding on the back of a cow.


    Back to Zhuangzi, Qixuan entered the studio. Then, he stayed in the studio for most of the month.


    After the painting was finished, Qixuan was already out of shape. After cleaning up, Qixuan went back to Beijing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are having dinner, they see Qixuan come in in a hurry.


    Yuxi put down the bowl and chopsticks, asked: "what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    Qixuan said eagerly: "Niang, I made a painting. Niang, can you help me look at the painting? "


    Cloud Qing stares at open Xuan one eye: "I still thought what big matter!" As a result, let them see the painting.


    Yuxi asked Meilan to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and then said to Qixuan, "eat first, and then talk about it after dinner." In the past, I was addicted to beauty, but now I am addicted to painting. Yuxi didn''t know what to say about him.


    Qixuan wolfed down two bowls of rice, put down the chopsticks and said: "Niang, please help me to have a look!" This painting, he painted very feeling.


    "People who are all grandfathers are still so frivolous. What do they look like?" Although blame open Xuan, but still picked up the picture on the table.


    When Yunqing saw the painting, he exclaimed, "OK, this painting is very good."


    Qixuan stares at Yuxi.


    Yuxi is very helpless, outside all respect him for painting fairy. But the child is still not confident.


    "In the future, you can paint more paintings that can reflect the life of ordinary people. At that time, my mother will invite all the great painters in the world to see your paintings. "


    Qixuan some embarrassed: "Niang, need not, you think good become." He doesn''t care how outsiders evaluate him, as long as he gets the approval of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi just has this idea, since Qixuan doesn''t agree, she doesn''t force it.


    Cloud Qing greets Qi Xuan way: "come, accompany me next set."


    Jade Xi swept to open Xuan one eye, say: "just finished eating meal to play what chess, wait for meeting stomach discomfort to shout again."


    Qixuan smiles and accompanies them to take a walk in the garden.


    After a short walk, Yun Qing suddenly asked, "Qixuan, no one has been looking for you to paint recently?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "a rich businessman asked me to paint for 200000 taels of silver, but I didn''t agree. After that, no one asked me to paint The result is the same as Qiyou expected.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver, I beg you for a painting, but you don''t want to?" If ordinary people would have agreed, he would have refused. In a word, his son really regards money as dirt and is very noble.


    "I''m not without money. I don''t have to force myself to do things I don''t like for money." He has a lot of glory and wealth in his life. Why should he surrender his status for money.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing with a smile: "I said he didn''t want to draw, and no amount of money can move him."


    After hearing this, Qixuan understood immediately: "father, mother, this is what you did?"


    He wondered how such a bold businessman would dare to smash him with money. It happened that someone had to look it up, but nothing had been found out.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father saw that someone would come to you to paint. You are so tired that he asked me to find a way. I think about it. It''s the most effective way Look, if the money is expensive, it will scare away all those who want to draw.


    Qixuan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t blame me for asking people to check the money. I haven''t found out the problem for so long." It''s strange that he can find out when his parents make a move!


    After saying this, Qixuan said: "father, mother, can be your son, is my previous life to repair the blessing."


    Yun Qing laughs: "well, with your words, the hard work of my mother and I over the years is worth it."


    Happily back home, Qixuan found Dai Yanxin sick.


    Sitting beside the bed, Qixuan holds Dai Yanxin''s hand and says, "why don''t you send someone to tell me when you are sick?"


    Dai Yanxin wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it. It was a violent cough.


    Qixuan helped her up and patted her back gently. When she stopped coughing, she quickly took water from the maid''s hand and fed it to Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin finished drinking water, toward Qixuan said: "Lord, I''m ok, you busy go!" Also know that Kai Xuan in painting, afraid to affect him, so did not send someone to tell him.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "the painting has been finished. I have nothing to do. I''ll be here with you."


    Dai Yanxin shook his head slightly: "no, I''ll give you the disease gas."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. It''s not so easy for me to get sick. Don''t think about it so much. Let''s take good care of ourselves! " When he was lying in bed alone in AGA village, he hoped that his wife and children would accompany him. Unfortunately, every time I open my eyes, I am still alone.


    Dai Yanxin had just slept a lot, but he didn''t feel sleepy this time: "prince, I heard from Princess Dou that you had a very hard time in Shu for three years."


    Qixuan said in a voice: "at the beginning, I felt that the sky had fallen down. Those who don''t have enough to eat and wear are better than they are now, day by day. But I didn''t find it hard to get used to it. " The most difficult thing was the beginning. At that time, he felt that he could not see the hope and did not know what was coming to meet him in the future.


    Dai Yanxin leaned on the head of the bed and said softly, "I''m sorry, Lord. I should have gone with you that year." If that year is she accompany go together, can witness the change of Kai Xuan, also won''t leave regret.


    "Stupid. There''s no one in charge of such a big palace, so it''s necessary to make a mess. What''s more, when you''re gone, what about the brothers and sisters? " If it''s now, my wife can go. After all, they are married and can hold up the door. But when he left Beijing, he was only in his teens, and his relationship was not yet decided.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t speak.


    Qixuan took a blanket to Dai Yanxin to cover, soft voice said: "don''t think about it, sleep!"


    Holding Qixuan''s hand, Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, do you regret marrying me?" Over the years, she has not paid for Qixuan sincerely. She didn''t regret it before, because she didn''t think Yun Qixuan was worth it. But now, she regretted it. If she had admonished or controlled Qixuan, maybe she and Yun Qixuan would not have to be a husband and wife with strange dreams for 20 years.


    Qi Xuan hears this words a Leng, turn to smile to say: "have no. It''s my fortune to marry you. "


    Dai Yanxin lowered his head and said, "Lord, I''m not a good wife. I used to be on guard against you. "


    With the example of her parents, she didn''t believe in one person and two people at all. So after knowing the relationship between Qixuan and Lushi, she built a high wall in her heart to isolate Qixuan.


    Qixuan is not angry: "I used to be such a jerk, you should be on guard against me."


    With that, Qixuan shook Dai Yanxin''s hand: "Yanxin, do you know? I really appreciate that my mother chose you as my wife. I''ve always been happy to marry you, and I''m proud of you. "


    "Pride?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "yes! Over the years, you have nurtured so many excellent children. Isn''t it something to be proud of? " Nowadays, Wenhua hall is the place that all female students want to enter.


    This made Dai Yanxin feel embarrassed: "the greatest contribution to the success of Wenhua hall today is the empress.". I will help my mother to do some trivial things. "


    Qixuan said: "my mother is the founder of Wenhua hall. No one can replace her. But without your hard work, Wenhua hall would not have done so well. "


    This words, let Dai Yanxin listen to particularly comfortable: "before did not discover Wang Ye eloquence so good."


    Qixuan did not return to the front yard at night, but stayed with Dai Yanxin.


    In the middle of the night, Dai Yanxin was thirsty.


    Qixuan was awakened, will she press back: "you lie down, I give you carry."


    After feeding the water, Qixuan asked with concern: "do you want to go to the toilet, I''ll take you."


    Dai Yanxin jokingly said: "Lord, I''m just infected with wind and cold. It''s not that I can''t afford to be seriously ill." Although I feel that Qixuan is making a fuss, my heart is warm.


    "You''re sick, you''re weak. If you don''t walk steadily, what will you do if you fall down? "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "I didn''t want to go to the toilet. Go to sleep, or it will be morning. "


    Qixuan just lay down again.


    Looking at close eyes fall asleep Kai Xuan, Dai Yanxin laughed. Five years ago, the Empress Dowager advised her to sincerely accept Yun Qixuan to live a good life. Due to her kindness, she agreed, but actually she didn''t take it seriously.


    It is also because the shadow of her parents is too heavy for Dai Yanxin, which makes her feel that she can live a good life without a man. So all these years, she didn''t feel bitter at all. But after a few years, she knows how happy it is to have a man to take care of you and share with you. She finally understood why Yuxi''s 70 year old looks like he is in his fifties.


    Qixuan takes care of Dai Yanxin until she is well.


    Dai Yanxin and Qixuan said: "according to the usual practice in previous years, father and mother will go to the summer resort these two days. Wang Ye, I want to go with you this time. "


    Qixuan was surprised: "can you let go of things at home?" Last time I went to Changzhou, I still had to persuade for a long time before I agreed.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "what can''t leave? I''ll be back in two or three months. Now it''s no better than before. There''s a big daughter-in-law in the house! "


    Hearing this, Qixuan is very happy: "I''ll tell my parents later, they know that they will be very happy."


    Dai Yanxin thinks Qixuan laughs so silly.


    PS: some readers say that June is very proud and does not pay attention to you. In fact, June cherishes every reader, but he doesn''t know how to reply. Over the years, June has been sustained by everyone''s encouragement and support, and even a particularly difficult period in the middle has been survived by you. Really, June, thank you very much for your company.

 Chapter 1926

    In the second year of Taichang, Zeng Xinde, the censor of Jiangnan Road, impeached Bai Zhenghu, the magistrate of Yangzhou, for colluding with salt merchants to make huge profits.


    Qixuan looked at the fold, after thinking about it, decided to let Qixuan to investigate the case.


    Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t want to do this job: "brother, you can give such a case to anyone. Why do you have to let me go?"


    Qihao said with a smile: "you don''t often say that the food in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is delicious. Now it''s time for you to eat again."


    He was eager to go to Hangzhou, but he couldn''t bring up any interest in handling the case. Qiyou said bitterly, "brother, can I not go?"


    Kai Hao shook his head.


    Qiyou knew this could not be changed: "Lao zengtou impeached Bai Zhenghu for colluding with the salt merchant, but what evidence is there?"


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "there is a witness, but this witness has died suddenly."


    It means that there is no evidence at all now. It''s up to him to check. Qiyou said bitterly, "elder brother, you''d better send yuan Bilin to investigate this case." Yuan Bilin is an expert in investigating cases. If you let him go, you will solve the case quickly.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "Yuan Bilin is very good at solving the case, but he may not be able to find out all about it." This is an official salt smuggling case. It can''t be controlled without weight.


    He was more powerful than yuan Bilin. He was very happy when he was praised: "brother, do you believe me so much?"


    "I''m sure you''ll be able to find out this," he said Among the three younger brothers, Qiyou has the most eyes. It''s not so easy to deceive him.


    The words all said this up, Qi you also no longer shirk: "then when to start?"


    "As soon as possible."


    Qiyou said, "I''ll go home. I''ll leave after seeing brother Xu."


    When Huang Siling heard that Qiyou was leaving, he asked, "what''s the matter? I have to leave now?" When I went to Yamen in the morning, I didn''t hear that I wanted to go to other places for business.


    "It''s said that Yangzhou magistrate colluded with salt merchants. Elder brother sent me to investigate this." Seeing Huang Siling worried, Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Huang Siling thought about it and said, "the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Wang Ye, be careful."


    Hearing this, Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back safely. If you come across something difficult to solve during this period of time, you can tell your sister-in-law. "


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "OK. Wang Ye, I''ll wait for you at home with brother Xu. "


    Except for two officials, all the others are Qiyou''s own. It''s not that Qihao doesn''t give it to others, it''s the people in the palace who use it more easily.


    The fastest way to Jiangnan is by water. Not long after a group of people got on the boat, the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. After a while, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Qi you stood in the cabin, watching the heavy rain falling on the deck, and said softly, "I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky this time."


    Zhao Qian, a close follower, said with a smile, "if you have a king, you can find out any difficult case."


    It''s a good flattery. Qiyou said with a smile: "naturally, if you can''t find out the case, it''s not to betray the trust of your parents."


    Speaking of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou said, "I don''t know where my parents are now? If it''s in Jiangnan, I can go and play with them after investigating the case. "


    Zhao Qian reminded: "Master Wang, if the case is found out, Master Wang, you have to go back to Beijing." My Lord never forgets to eat, drink and have fun.


    "The case is clear. Chang Yongnian and pan Shengyuan can go back to Beijing to reply. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not." Chang Yongyong and pan Shengyuan are the two officials who followed Qiyou to Yangzhou.


    Zhao Qian did not agree: "when the time comes, let them return to Beijing, when the time comes, the credit will have to be robbed by them."


    Qi you rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t bear to say that if you want to go back to Beijing earlier, why do you say such stupid things?" He is not a small official who has no power or power to be bullied by others. He will not dare to take credit for him unless he and pan Shengyuan are out of their minds.


    When Zhao Qian saw that little 99 was exposed in his heart, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He just said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you." Zhao Qian got married only last year. When he got married, he would stick to his pretty daughter-in-law as long as he had nothing to do.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "look at your promise."


    It took more than half an hour for the rain to stop, and Qiyou walked out of the cabin as soon as the rain stopped.


    A rainbow, hanging in the air. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Zhao Qian said: "Lord, after the storm, there is a rainbow. I''m sure I can finish this job smoothly. "


    Qiyou laughs: "that''s a good thing to say, and it has made progress." In fact, he just said that casually. No matter how hard it is, we have to find out.


    This evening, the ship will stay on the shore for the night. Unless there is an emergency, it will be on its way overnight. Generally, it will dock after dark, so it is safer. After dinner, Qiyou was bored and asked the boatman for a fishing rod to catch the fish.


    Looking at Qixuan''s leisurely appearance, Chang Yongnian anxiously said to pan Shengyuan, "you wang is not like doing business, but like coming to play." Chang Yongnian was the leader in the 12th year of Zhiyuan, and he stayed in the Imperial Academy for the first three years. Last year, that is, the year when Qihao ascended the throne, he was transferred to the Ministry of household affairs and served as the head of Zhejiang Qing Li Si, who was the sixth grade official of the Ministry of household affairs.


    Chang Yongnian is actually worried about Qiyou. He always feels that he is not doing his job properly.


    Since he was appointed as the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, Qiyou was often late and left early. He doesn''t spend as much time on business as he does in his own shop. Few officials in Beijing don''t know about this. It is because of this that many people are under the illusion that Qiyou became the Minister of punishment because of the convenience of his identity.


    Pan Shengyuan is a doctor of the Ministry of punishment, good at torture. Because he worked in the Ministry of punishment, he knew that he could finish all the tasks that were handed over to Qiyou quickly, and he would not make any mistakes. Not everyone can have this skill. Therefore, pan Shengyuan doesn''t think there is any problem with Qixuan''s being late and leaving early.


    Of course, if ordinary people did this, the black hat would be gone. But this man is king you. Even if he has a complaint, he murmurs in private. No one would run to the emperor without a look to complain. Even the censors turned a blind eye.


    Hearing this dissatisfied tone, pan Shengyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Chang, you don''t need to be nervous now that you haven''t arrived in Yangzhou." People like Chang Yongnian won''t believe him unless he sees it with his own eyes. If you talk too much, you will think that he flatters you. Therefore, he is not willing to say more.


    Chang Yongnian said nothing more and returned to the cabin to have a rest.


    Qiyou''s fishing technique is very good. He caught a lot of fish this day. There are big ones and small ones. The small ones are as big as the two fingers, and the big ones weigh more than one jin.


    Zhao Qian took the bucket and asked, "Lord, is this fish steamed or boiled?"


    "The big one will cook fish soup tomorrow morning, and the small one will roast it."


    Pan Shengyuan came out of the cabin smelling the fragrance and saw the fish on the grill. He said with a smile: "Lord, it seems that I have a good mouth today."


    Without raising his head, Qi you turned over the fish in his hand.


    Pan Shengyuan said bitterly: "Lord, I can''t do it!" This roast fish is very delicious. If you don''t do it well, you''re going to die. At his level, he still doesn''t challenge the high difficulty.


    Qiyou then looked up at Pan Shengyuan and said, "do you mean to let Wang roast it for you?"


    Pan Shengyuan didn''t have the courage to say, "Lord, let the boatman come!" Generally speaking, the food made by the boatman on board is delicious.


    Qiyou is not so patient: "if you want to eat, do it yourself, or go back to the cabin to sleep."


    Pan Shengyuan can only bake himself bitterly. Then he baked a bunch of small fish into black pieces.


    As for Chang Yongnian, he never came out of the house. But as long as he doesn''t gabble, Qiyou won''t talk to him.


    After a ten day walk, the party arrived in Yangzhou. They arrived at the dock at dusk, so after they got off the ship, they found an inn to stay.


    Chang Yongnian''s face changed slightly when he heard that Zhao Qian told the shopkeeper that they all wanted to have a superior room. There is nothing wrong with Qiyou living in a superior room. After all, he is a nobleman. But it''s too expensive for Zhao Qian to follow the escort to live in a superior room. Their expenses are public.


    Chang Yongnian said to Qiyou, "Mr. Wang, there is a quota for the cost of the allowance. If you live in a superior room, you will definitely overspend. "


    If he knew Chang Yongnian was such a person in advance, he would not agree to let this person follow him: "if you want to live in an ordinary house, just tell the shopkeeper." Then he went upstairs.


    Zhao Qian and the guard also ignore Chang Yongnian and follow Qiyou upstairs.


    Pan Shengyuan kindly reminded Chang Yongnian, said: "the Lord will not do things that fall people''s talk." King Yiyou, who is rich and powerful, will not want to take advantage of the public. This time, he must have paid more than the quota.


    Even the retinue and the guard are in the first-class room. If he lives in the second-class room, it would be too much. In the end, Chang Yongnian lived in a superior room.


    Dinner was sent to their rooms by sophomores, and they didn''t get together to eat.


    Zhao Qian and other Qi you finished their dinner and said, "Lord, this man with the surname Chang is too ungrateful."


    Those who can follow Qiyou are not ordinary people. Zhao Qian has long been dissatisfied with Chang Yongnian. If it wasn''t for the tolerance, he would surely be good-looking in the capital.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "business matters." Qi you has seen through Chang Yongnian''s thoughts for a long time. However, he is too lazy to pay attention. There are many people who don''t like him, such as Chang Yongnian. But if Chang Yongnian doesn''t listen to him, he won''t be polite.


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said nothing more.


    After dinner, Qiyou called Chang Yongnian to come with Pan Shengyuan and said, "the night view of Hangzhou is very beautiful. Would you like to join me in watching it?"


    Pan Shengyuan said, "OK." I''ve long heard that there is heaven on the earth and Suzhou and Hangzhou on the earth. Naturally, I want to have a good look at the prosperous and rich Yangzhou this time.


    Chang Yongnian shook his head and said, "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest earlier."


    This disposition is too unpleasant. Pan Shengyuan does not know how Chang Yongnian can gain a firm foothold in Hubu.


    Qi you waved his hand and said, "then have a rest early." Next time you go out, there''s no need to call this guy.

 Chapter 1927

    Yangzhou''s night is also very beautiful, the party played until midnight to return. The next day, with three strokes in the sun, Qiyou didn''t get up.


    Chang Yongnian was very angry. Is this for sightseeing or investigation? I don''t know why the emperor ordered king you to investigate this case. In this way, the case can''t be solved.


    No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw Qiyou. There is a difference between the superior and the inferior. That''s not to say. If you offend Qiyou, you won''t stand out for him even if he is killed.


    After eating, Qiyou said to Chang Yongnian and pan Shengyuan, "go to the magistrate''s office."


    Standing in the same place, Chang Yongnian said, "Mr. Wang, it''s not appropriate for us to go to magistrate Bai now."


    Qiyou is not a happy person: "if you don''t want to go, you can stay in the Inn and have a good rest."


    Chang Yongnian bravely said: "Lord, I think it''s better to investigate secretly first." How to investigate a case when you go to the magistrate so carelessly.


    Qiyou jokingly said, "does Mr. Chang want to make a private visit? OK, then you should pay a private visit. I''ll go to find Bai Zhenghu. " As soon as they enter the city, they are watched by people, and they only pay a private visit when they are out of their mind


    Pan Shengyuan advised Chang Yongnian once, but not this time. Generally speaking, pan Shengyuan felt that this man was a little slow. When he came, king you brought two followers and sixteen guards. But when they stayed in the inn, there were four less guards around Qiyou. But Chang Yongnian didn''t find these strange things.


    A group of people suddenly went out of the inn, while Chang Yongnian was still standing in the same place.


    Pan Shengyuan said in a soft voice: "Lord, Mr. Chang is too straightforward. Don''t worry about him. Otherwise, it will be you who are criticized in the end. "


    "I''ll take care of him. If I throw him into the river on the way, he can still whisper in my ear." He knew that Qihao did not value Chang Yongnian, but because he knew more about the taxes and grain in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It''s useful to keep this man.


    Pan Shengyuan heard this and said no more.


    After a short walk, Zhao Qian whispered, "Lord, Chang Yongnian is coming."


    This is what Qiyou expected. If he really dares to hide in the guest room to have a rest, then he will report this to his elder brother, which will certainly affect his official career. Even though he spent a short time together, Qiyou also saw that Chang Yongnian valued his official career very much.


    When they arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, they heard that Qiyou was the king of the dynasty. Busy tell him that Bai Zhenghu is ill, these two days after the Yamen rest.


    The magistrate''s Yamen is divided into front yard and back yard. In the front, it is the place where the prefects run errands. The backyard is usually a place for the family members of the magistrate to live. However, the magistrate''s Yamen is not spacious. If they have money, they will not live in yamen, but will buy another house.


    Qiyou said, "I''ll go and see him." With that, he walked towards the backyard.


    Outside, Qiyou shelf is very high. There are many advantages in doing so. For example, people who know his identity dare not go against his will.


    This is not, the Yamen want to stop also dare not stop, finally had to quickly walk in front of them to lead the way.


    Bai Zhenghu got the news, regardless of serious illness in the body, let the little boy help out to welcome Qiyou.


    Qi you saw that Bai Zhenghu was wearing a 60% new Lotus blue robe, and his eyes flashed.


    Bai Zhenghu had seen Qiyou before and was very impressed with him. Therefore, there is no need to check his identity. When he sees Qiyou, he kneels on the ground: "the Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this illness can''t be careless. Lord Bai, go back to the room and lie down."


    Bai Zhenghu stands up and asks Qiyou to go in.


    Chang Yongnian stood around and looked around. In fact, the yard was not big, except for a well and stone tables and chairs. There are no trees, no flowers and plants.


    After watching it, Chang Yongnian also entered the house. There is a picture in the main room, and then there are tables and chairs. There are no other decorations.


    Seeing such a humble residence, Chang Yongnian felt that the censor must have been falsely accused. How can such a simple official be a corrupt official.


    Qiyou said to Bai Zhenghu lying on the bed, "adult Bai is ill. Who is taking care of the daily affairs in Yangzhou now?" Under normal circumstances, Bai Zhenghu''s illness should be due to Tongzhi''s taking care of daily affairs. However, this is only theoretical. As a matter of fact, the magistrate will not hand over power unless he has to be transferred or is too sick to get up. Once the power is handed over, it may be suspended over a long period of time.


    Bai Zhenghu said in a dumb voice: "there''s nothing important these two days. I''ll deal with it when I get well."


    Just then, a woman in crimson came in with tea.


    Bai Zhenghu introduced: "this is the base inside." Then he muttered a few words to Mrs. Bai. It''s a dialect that Qiyou can''t understand.


    Mrs. Bai put the tea on the table and knelt down on the ground to kowtow to Qixuan three times.


    Looking at all the cocoons on Mrs. Bai''s hands, Qi you asked, "does Mrs. Bai still do rough work on weekdays?" If not, the hands would not be so rough.


    Bai Zhenghu nodded his head and said, "I''m used to being busy. Let her not do it. I won''t listen to her." In fact, this is a tactful statement. The family is so simple that it is conceivable that life is not well off.


    After hearing this, Qiyou stood up with a smile and said, "the king won''t disturb the rest of Bai. When Bai is well, we''ll have a good chat."


    Seeing that Bai Zhenghu was about to get up, Qi you said, "the body is important. There is no need to talk about these empty rites." I''ve seen all that I need to see. There''s no need to stay any longer.


    Out of the magistrate yamen, Qiyou took a group of people to the best restaurant in Yangzhou.


    Chang Yongnian was about to speak when he was stopped by Pan Shengyuan: "the Lord is the imperial envoy this time. We just help the Lord to do the job."


    Chang Yongnian wanted to say something, but when he thought of what he had just seen, he didn''t say anything.


    After eating and drinking in the restaurant, Qiyou takes a group of people to the Best Inn in Yangzhou.


    Chang Yongnian was distressed to hear that a superior room cost twelve Liang silver. They have asked for five rooms these years, which is sixty taels of silver a day. He got his salary in a month, less than thirty Liang. One day''s living is equivalent to his salary of more than two months. How can he avoid the pain.


    "Lord, how long are you going to stay here?" Seeing Qiyou looking at him, Chang Yongnian said, "if you live for a long time, you can give the shopkeeper a discount."


    Hearing this, Qiyou had a smile on his face: "it''s estimated to take more than a month! I''m not sure how long it will take. "


    Chang Yongnian bargained with the shopkeeper for a long time, and finally reduced the house price from 12 Liang to 10 Liang.


    Qi you doesn''t lack this money, but Zhao Qian''s reply is smiling and saying, "this boy is a little interesting." I thought I was a man who wanted to save face, but I didn''t expect to bargain with others. This kind of thing is usually done by women. Men, who seldom bargain with others, feel ashamed.


    Zhao Qian was also surprised.


    There were only two masters and servants in the house, and there were guards outside, so Zhao Qian had no taboo: "Lord, magistrate Bai looks very poor."


    "Yes! There was not a single ornament in the room, and the couple were also dressed very simply. Mrs. Bai, in particular, has to do all the rough work at home. " Which magistrate''s wife didn''t call slaves and maidservants? She even had to do housework. And looking at Mrs. Bai''s appearance, there was no complaint.


    Zhao Qian hesitated and said, "Lord, did the censor Zeng make a mistake?" How could such a poor magistrate collude with salt merchants!


    "My parents usually have two dishes and one soup, and their clothes are very simple. They are very, very simple. " But no matter how simple it is, the dishes are cooked by top imperial chefs, and the clothes are made of good cloth.


    Zhao Qian, as Qiyou''s confidant, knows him better. Hearing this, he understands: "what do you mean, Mr. Wang, are they acting?"


    "No?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "it''s not like acting. Especially Mrs. Bai, I think she is very skilled in housework! If it''s pretended, it''s great acting. " Bai Zhenghu may be pretending to let them see no flaws, but a woman in the house also pretends to be so good, basically impossible..


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this is the interesting place. Each month''s salary is sixty Liang silver. Plus the following filial piety and other miscellaneous money, there are still 100 taels of silver a month. It''s OK to buy two servants with the money. " It''s an unwritten rule for local officials to be filial to them. The people above know it, but as long as they don''t go too far, they won''t take care of it. Because it''s an extra benefit for officials.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?" asked Zhao Qian


    Qiyou said with a smile: "there are three possibilities. The first possibility is that Bai Zhenghu is a honest and upright official, but he has some unexpected expenses in his family, so he is poor; The second is that Bai Zhenghu is a miser, who is reluctant to take money out of his pocket; The third possibility is that he deliberately does not hire a servant, so as to make his wife tired all day. "


    Zhao Qian didn''t understand what this meant. He asked reflexively, "why let Mrs. Bai work all day?"


    "Thank you for being with me for so many years. I can''t even think of that. It''s useless." After disdaining Zhao Qian, Qi you said, "what are the three things men want most?"


    Zhao Qian blurted out: "get rich and get promoted, death wife."


    With that, Zhao Qian opened his eyes and said, "Lord, it shouldn''t be If so, the white tiger''s mind is too vicious.


    "I''m just guessing. Maybe this white man is really a good official with clean hands!" It''s not that there are no honest and upright officials in the officialdom. For example, there are many honest and upright officials he contacted. He admired these people very much. But even these good officials, they just live a simple life, not a poor one. That''s why he said that.


    Zhao Qian asked, "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "I haven''t been to Yangzhou for a long time, so it''s natural to have a good time." In this way, it is not in vain to come to Yangzhou.

 Chapter 1928

    When Qiyou arrived in Yangzhou, he began to play around. This reassures those who have ghosts in their hearts, but Chang Yongnian is very angry. He wrote a letter and sent it back to the capital. Pan Shengyuan couldn''t stop it.


    You can listen to the notes of the imperial envoy and his entourage directly. So this fold, a few days later to the hands of Kai Hao.


    After reading it, Qihao said with a smile to Yuanbao, "go to Baihuayuan and tell the emperor and Empress Dowager that I will have dinner in the evening."


    In the afternoon, Qihao went to Baihuayuan to show Yuxi the fold. Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Qihao said with a smile: "Niang, this is the complaint written by the officials who followed Qiyou to Jiangnan."


    Yuxi then took the fold and said, "this method can only be used once."


    Cloud engine did not understand, asked: "what is only one use?"


    "Qi you, if Bai Zhenghu really has a problem, you will feel relieved to see him. Once people lose their vigilance, they are easy to show their feet. " But if Qiyou finds out that there is something wrong with Bai Zhenghu, it will spread out and everyone knows that he is not a real dandy. After going down to the local investigation, those officials did not dare to relax.


    Qihao said: "Niang, Chang Yongnian said in the fold that Bai Zhenghu lived a simple life, and the servants in the family didn''t invite him. He and Mrs. Bai do all the household affairs by themselves. "


    Yun Qing had no interest in this matter, but after hearing it, he was very surprised: "I have such poor officials in my court?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi laughed: "the magistrate''s salary is sixty Liang silver. It doesn''t cost much to buy a servant. You see Nie Xin''s life is very simple. But even he has three or four servants in his family. " In Nie Xin''s examination, the Jinshi was released to be an official. At that time, he got the magistrate of a county in Yunnan.


    When he was an official, he was diligent, honest and devoted to the people, which was very popular with Yuxi. However, Yuxi didn''t promote him very quickly. It''s not a good thing that he promoted too quickly when he was young. So even if Yuxi liked him very much, he didn''t deliberately promote him. Now, he is just a prefect of five grades.


    Nie Xin didn''t know that Yuxi had been paying attention to him. Without any background, he was promoted from magistrate to Zhizhou within ten years, and his promotion was very smooth.


    Yunqing heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "do you mean his simplicity is pretended?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. Maybe it happened that his family needed a lot of money when they were in trouble, and he was not willing to accept other people''s assistance, and then he sold the valuable things in his family to repay them. And Qiyou happened to visit him at this time. "


    "Of course, maybe. It''s easy to be suspicious of a magistrate pretending to be poor. " So Yuxi thinks it''s impossible to pretend to be poor.


    Cloud engine asks a way: "so say, he may be to have difficult to hide."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not an immortal. How can I know if he''s pretending or not. It will be known in a while. " If we find out the case, we''ll know.


    Yun Qing turns to look at Qi Hao and asks, "ah Hao, is this Bai Zhenghu really in collusion with the salt merchant?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said: "whether Bai Zhenghu colludes with the salt merchants is still inconclusive. But there is something wrong with Jiangnan. Not long ago, Lu Fei''s men accidentally seized a ship of illegal salt. " This is why once Zeng Xinde impeached Bai Zhenghu, Qihao ordered Qiyou to go to Jiangnan to investigate.


    "Did you tell Qiyou about this?"


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "no, I want to temper ah you with this."


    Yuxi heard this, said with a smile: "that you can have grinding." The child''s skills are not bad, but he is too lazy. I''ve been thinking about eating, drinking and having fun all day, and I''m not a bit motivated.


    But as a prince, it''s good. Too ambitious, easy to breed ambition. So I know that Qiyou is on duty for three days and fishing for two days. Yuxi never tells me about him and lets him go. Others say it''s no use.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can grind it slowly." Qiyou may have many shortcomings, but he has great respect for his elder brother. Let him do something, even if he doesn''t like it, he will do it well.


    This evening, Qiyou was having dinner with Pan Shengyuan in the box when he brought a young girl with a pipa.


    Hearing that the girl is here to play music for them, Chang Yongnian looks directly at Qiyou.


    Pan Shengyuan frowned and said, "we didn''t want to play music." In the capital, some high-end restaurants will also provide piano playing, in order to activate the atmosphere.


    Of course, some of these women do not sell themselves. Yes, they sell themselves. However, most of the men are just playing and will not really take it home. However, Qi you''s comments in the court were not very good, which was just that he was not active in his duty. In his private life, Qiyou is famous for being clean, not to mention that I don''t even have a room. Therefore, pan Shengyuan is very sure that this woman is not Qiyou.


    The second child respectfully said, "it''s the guest in the next room who ordered it. Please listen to me." It was also the guest nearby who gave him a reward of ten taels of silver, which was rare. After consulting the manager, he brought the man. But if the guests don''t want it, he''ll take it.


    Qiyou asked the woman, "which of these famous songs do you know?"


    The woman held the pipa for a gift and said, "I can play it all..." the sound was like a clear spring, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Then you play a song of mountains and rivers."


    Although Qiyou didn''t learn the melody, he often listened to Liu Er play the piano with Huang Siling. Under the influence, they also have a certain ability to identify. So after listening to this woman''s song, Qiyou found it very interesting and asked, "I played it very well. Have you studied it for many years?" With such a standard, it is impossible to be a singer in such a restaurant. The guests next door are intriguing.


    The woman got up and gave a blessing: "I''ve been learning to play Pipa since I was three years old."


    "No wonder." This level can''t be reached in more than ten years.


    With that, Qi you waved and said, "go down!" If she is seen by her second sister, her temperament will help her. However, he was not interested in it.


    The pipa girl took a look at Qiyou, then lowered her head and said, "yes, my guest." She was still a little nervous when she was ordered today, but she didn''t expect that the noble people didn''t even look at her.


    Xiao Er also quit with interest.


    Pan Shengyuan asked, "Mr. Wang, would you like to meet the guest next door?" Let''s see what the purpose of this man is.


    Qi you said with a smile, "I''m tired. I have to go back to the inn earlier to have a rest."


    From childhood to adulthood, there are countless people who flatter him. Even, there are many big businessmen giving him money. Joke, is he short of money. Not to mention that the annual income of his three shops is very considerable, but to say that the grange and other things given to him by his parents are enough to make him live a happy life.


    Next door is Rong Tongji, the richest salt merchant in Yangzhou.


    When Qiyou left the restaurant, a stout man pushed his way into the box next door: "brother, they''re gone."


    Rong Tongji said with a smile: "you wang is a noble. How can you see me just because of a singer. That would be too much of a loss for him. "


    Yan Simao didn''t understand and asked, "brother, since I know I won''t see you, why send a singer over?"


    "Just to test the king''s reaction." Speaking of this, Rong Tongji said with a smile: "you Wang, it doesn''t look like a difficult master." It''s good for them that you wang is easy to talk.


    "Brother, you are just too cautious. But he''s just a little boy. He''s only left servant of the Ministry of punishment because of his good family background. How can he have real skills? " Like his elder brother, he fought for his life for half a lifetime to have a good day today.


    Rong Tongji said: "be careful, there is no big mistake." There are still some things that he didn''t say, and the one who sent a message specially asked them to be restrained recently and not to change again.


    Yan Simao is a straight hearted man. He doesn''t understand the twists and turns. He directly asks, "brother, what should we do next?"


    Rong Tongji said, "wait." If we can take this master, there will be no worries. However, there must be enough assurance to act. Otherwise, a careless person will have to fold in.


    Back at the inn, as soon as Qiyou sat down, he heard the guard saying: "Lord, Lord Chang, please see you."


    Qiyou is a little impatient: "I''m tired. What can I do for him tomorrow?"


    Chang Yongnian originally wanted to talk about today''s affairs. Seeing Qiyou, he could only go back.


    After taking a bath, Qiyou lies on the bed with both hands and feet spread out.


    Zhao Qian handed over a pamphlet: "Lord, Ning Yi sent some things back." Ning Yi is one of the guards that disappeared after landing. He was born in Yangzhou and spoke Yangzhou dialect, so Qiyou sent him to inquire about the news.


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "yes."


    Hearing this, Qiyou immediately gets up and takes the pamphlet from Zhao Qian. In addition to recording the life background of Yangzhou magistrate, Tongzhi and other officials, as well as the top ten rich businessmen. Among the ten rich merchants, five are salt merchants.


    After reading the pamphlet carefully, Qi you''s eyes fall on Rong Tongji''s name. I will pay special attention to this man because he was in Yangzhou eight years ago. When he came, he was just an ordinary businessman. The other four salt merchants were more or less related to local elite families or former governors. The remaining five rich businessmen, four of whom are local, have accumulated wealth for two or three generations; In the end, the rich businessman was a business genius. People in Yangzhou know that he made a fortune, and now he is talked about by many people.


    In other words, only Rong Tongji, without relying on anyone, spent eight years jumping from ordinary merchants to the top ten rich merchants in Yangzhou. There''s nothing fishy about it. Qiyou doesn''t believe it.


    After half a sound, Qi you said to Zhao Qian, "tell Ning Yi to thoroughly investigate Rong Tongji." He felt that there must be a gap in this man.


    Zhao Qian nodded and asked, "Wang Ye, how are they doing about Bai Zhenghu?"


    Qi you shook his head and said, "I haven''t found any problem with Bai Zhenghu yet." Maybe it''s really honest, maybe it''s hidden deeply. But he''ll figure it out.

 Chapter 1929

    Zhao Qian said to Qiyou, "Lord, it''s too time-consuming to rely on our hands to check this. Lord, should we ask for help? "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "it''s not the right time." It''s more complicated than he thought. In the absence of anything, he would not look for anyone. It''s not that he doesn''t have trust. Lu Fei, the leader of the garrison in the south of the Yangtze River, was the founder of the country who followed his father. It''s no problem to go to his VIP. However, if you go to find Lu Fei, you will scare the snake. It will be more difficult to find out about it at that time. So we have to find out the situation here first, and then go to find Lu Fei.


    "What should we do next?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "watch it! It''s estimated that Rong Tongji sent a post to see you these two days. " With the businessman''s nature of pursuing profit, he will definitely want to hold his thigh.


    As Qiyou expected, Rong Tongji sent a letter of worship the next morning.


    This post is made of red gilded paper. The red rope on the post is also made of fine silk.


    Zhao Qian asked, "Mr. Wang, do you see me?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "since I have handed the post, I want to see it naturally." This is one of the suspects. However, Qi you hopes that his guess is correct.


    In the afternoon, Rong Tongji went to the inn to see Qiyou.


    They said with a smile, "we are too early." Who knows this point is still sleeping, the king''s heart is really big. Where is this to investigate the case? This guy is just wandering around. But that''s good.


    Half an hour later, Qiyou woke up. Hearing Zhao Qian say Rong Tongji is coming, he is waiting outside. Qiyou said lazily, "let him wait a little longer."


    After washing, Qi you changed his clothes and said, "let him in!"


    After Rong Tongji came in, he knelt on the ground and saluted. That attitude, not to mention how respectful.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "get up!"


    Finish saying, carefully stare at Rong Tongji who gets up. Rong Tongji looks forty-five-six years old. He is very fat. His figure is more than twice that of Qiyou. Wearing a red robe of wanzifu, he looked at Maitreya''s amiability without speaking. It is said that businessmen should be friendly. Rong Tongji''s appearance meets this requirement.


    Qiyou murmured to himself, "master Rong is very rich." When saying this, with a trace of ridicule and fun.


    With the money of their cloud family, they can develop the appearance of fat head and big ears. However, their cloud family''s silver is not so easy to get. They have to spit out everything they eat.


    Rong Tongji touched his belly and said with a smile, "I''m too fat, but I can''t reduce it no matter how." When I smile, my eyes narrow into a seam.


    Qiyou looks like Rong Tongji is smiling. He seems to have seen it somewhere: "what''s the reduction? It''s very good. Many people can''t imagine master Rong''s wealth! By the way, has master Rong ever been to pick city and capital city? "


    Rong Tongji shook his head and said, "I haven''t been there." There was some surprise on his face, but he was more alert in his heart. But seeing Qiyou said that he seemed to have seen him somewhere, he was relieved in an instant. In this world, it looks like two or three parts, and its body shape is much similar.


    Zhao Qian finds that Qiyou has a lot of enthusiasm for Rong Tongji, and he mutters to himself that he doesn''t know what medicine Qiyou sells in the gourd.


    Two people you a word I a language, said very opportunistic. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner.


    Qiyou smiles and invites Rong Tongji to stay for dinner.


    Rong Tongji is eager to get close to Qiyou, so naturally he won''t refuse.


    After dinner, Rong Tongji said tentatively: "Lord, this inn is too simple. If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, I happen to have a different hospital in Yangzhou. Although it can''t be compared with the palace, it''s better than this inn. " I haven''t seen the palace, but it must be spacious and magnificent.


    Without thinking about it, Qiyou refused: "what does it look like for me to live in your other courtyard. But if you have a good yard, you can recommend it. If you like it, I''ll stay for two days. " He saw two houses himself and didn''t agree.


    I didn''t agree directly, but I didn''t refuse completely. Rong Tongji was overjoyed: "I''ll go to look for the Prince later, and I''ll find the house for him."


    Does Qi you laugh in his heart and feel satisfied? Only his palace and Baihuayuan can make him comfortable.


    Seeing off Rong Tongji, Qi you said, "I just ate a little bit more. I''ll go out for a walk." In fact, he had something hidden in his heart, and then he couldn''t figure it out. He was a little irritable.


    They live in the most prosperous street in Yangzhou, where the lights are bright at night.


    Qiyou walked along this street until he came to the end. Just as he wanted to turn back, he heard the woman''s smile.


    Looking up, you can see a house not far away with bright lights. Upstairs, leaning on a few gorgeous girls.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, he saw a man coming down from a carriage. Just as the man got out of the carriage and stood under a big red lantern, Qiyou could see each other clearly.


    Seeing Qiyou walking towards Hualou, Zhao Qian was very anxious. Holding his hand, Zhao Qian said, "Lord, you can''t go there."


    Seeing that Qiyou wanted to get rid of him, Zhao Qian said with a sad face, "Lord, if you go to Hualou, the Empress Dowager will scold you to death." The Empress Dowager hates places like Hualou.


    Qiyou saw the man enter the flower building, turned his head and glared at Zhao Qian: "ghost howl what, I just saw an acquaintance, want to say hello."


    Zhao Qian is dubious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to that dirty place!" Finish saying, walk toward the flower building.


    Seeing Qixuan, the procuress warmly asks Qiyou to go in. Seeing that Qiyou opened her hand with disgust on her face, the procuress looked stunned, but soon she said with a smile: "this master, please come inside."


    Qiyou didn''t move.


    The procuress said, "my Lord, there is no more beautiful girl in Yangzhou city than in our building. Make sure you''re in, and don''t regret coming to us. "


    "Who is the one who just went in?"


    Those who open brothels are the most famous ones in Yangzhou. Their eyesight is absolutely first-class. Although Qixuan didn''t wear any accessories, his clothes were satin.


    The procuress said with a smile: "this master, we brothel can''t disclose the information of the guests without authorization."


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian understood and took out a ingot of five Liang gold from his sleeve and handed it to the procuress.


    The flower house earns tens of thousands of money every day, and the bustard really doesn''t like this ingot of gold.


    Seeing that the procuress didn''t say it, Zhao Qian said unskillfully: "don''t toast, don''t drink. It makes my master unhappy. I''ll send someone to seal you tomorrow. "


    Qi you see the procuress still don''t let go, said with a smile: "don''t say, let''s go back."


    The procuress was relieved to see that they had really left.


    Qiyou took a group of people to a corner, and then let a guard catch a turtle.


    Looking at the turtle kneeling on the ground, Qiyou asked, "who is the man who came down from the carriage just now and looks like a bandit?"


    "He''s master Yan, the brother of Rong Tongji, a famous businessman in Yangzhou City?"


    "What did you say? That man was Rong Tongji''s brother just now? "


    The momentum was so strong that the tortoise almost stuck his face to the ground: "yes, master Yan is master Rong''s brother. No one knows this Yangzhou city."


    Qiyou looked up at the dazzled building, then said to Zhao Qian, "let''s go back."


    The tortoise Lord put five Liang gold ingots in his arms, and then planned to rot today''s affairs in his stomach.


    Back at the inn, Qiyou said to Zhao Qian, "grind, I want to write a letter."


    Looking at his dignified look, Zhao Qian quickly poured water on the inkstone, took the ink bar and began to grind it.


    After he finished writing the letter, he blew it dry and stuffed it into the envelope, then sealed it with a drop of wax.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help jumping. Qiyou will not be so careful unless it is particularly urgent. But so far, he doesn''t know what happened.


    He called a guard to come in. Qiyou handed the letter to him and said, "send it back to the capital overnight and give it to Meng Xuemin. Then, come back as soon as possible. "


    The guard took the letter and went out.


    Zhao Qian forbeared and forbeared, but finally he didn''t: "Lord, what happened?" If you give it to Lu Fei, he can understand. But when he sent it back to the capital and handed it to Meng Xuemin, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "you''ll know in a few days." He''s still guessing, not sure. Only when he waits for someone to come back can he know if his guess is right.


    The next morning, Rong Tongji came to find Qiyou and told him to find two houses. If you are interested, you can go to see it now.


    Qi you said with a smile, "OK."


    After seeing the house, Qiyou said he liked it. However, like does not have to have. Qiyou said with a smile, "I''m here to handle the errand this time. If my brother knows that I don''t handle the errand well and live in such a beautiful house, he will scold me for being bloody." he


    The house was just a trial. Seeing that Qiyou didn''t want to accept it, but was too conspicuous to accept it, Rong Tongji was relieved.


    After visiting the yard, it''s almost noon. Rong Tongji said: "Mr. Wang, I ordered a table in Tianxiang building. I hope Mr. Wang can give me a treat."


    Hearing Tian Xiang Lou, Qi you''s eyebrows trembled. Yesterday''s brothel was named Tianxiang building.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "change the place! My parents don''t allow my brother to go to Hualou. If I go to such a place, I will be killed. "


    When Rong Tongji heard this, he laughed in his heart. My parents often don''t allow me to do anything. This kind of people look fierce, but they are not weaned.


    "Yangzhou is so far away from the capital, even if you go to the emperor and empress dowager, you don''t know. Besides, we just go to dinner and do nothing The Empress Dowager is also a wonderful woman. She only manages her husband to death. She even manages her son so tightly.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s better to change places."

 Chapter 1930

    Rong Tongji thought about it and proposed to go to Huafang.


    As soon as he heard it, Qi you said with a smile, "in fact, it''s an ultimate enjoyment to eat wine, listen to music and watch dance in the boat." In fact, many of the women on the boat are brothel women. But Qiyou is not really afraid of Yuxi scolding, but he doesn''t want to go to that kind of place.


    Hearing this, Rong Tongji said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Half an hour later, Qiyou was sitting in the boat. As for Rong Tongji''s position in Yangzhou, Qiyou has a new understanding.


    Twelve dancers, all graceful and beautiful. The leader of the dance even wanted to dance to Qiyou, but Zhao Qian stopped him.


    Qi you ignored the woman''s tears and said with a smile, "I don''t like strangers coming near." Especially this kind of woman with strong fat and powder taste, he is even more disgusted to the extreme. However, for some purposes, he forbeared.


    After letting the dancer go on dancing, Qiyou asked, "I don''t know what master Rong used to do?


    Zhao Qian looks at Qiyou in surprise. When is his prince so easy to talk.


    Rong Tongji said, "I used to be an ordinary farmer. Because of fate, I started to go into business."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "from an ordinary farmer to today, you are very powerful." No matter how well Rong Tongji pretended, he could not completely cover up his evil spirit. The tortoise will believe the farmer.


    After the dance, there comes a woman holding Guqin. Qiyou sees that this woman is the one who played Pipa for them in the restaurant before.


    After listening to a song "Autumn Moon in Han Palace", Qiyou said with a smile: "yes, it''s very interesting. Why, are you not comfortable in Tianxiang building? "


    Han Palace Autumn Moon describes the concubines and maids in the deep palace recalling the past in the desolate and silent autumn night. The whole song is mainly sad, depressed and sad.


    Qi you heard Liu Er play this song. At that time, when he listened to this song, he always felt that there was something missing. Yuxi told him that liu''er''s life was going well, but he couldn''t play out the essence of the song.


    Surprised, the woman stood up and said, "my guest, I''m joking. I have a good time in Tianxiang building." As for whether it''s really good, she knows best.


    Qi you waved his hand and said, "go down!" It has nothing to do with him whether he has a good life or not.


    Dance, piano art, ditty and acrobatics are all on the show. From time to time, he discussed with Rong Tongji. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. I almost became a brother on the boat.


    This meal is also eaten from noon to evening.


    There are stars in the sky and lights on the river. From time to time, there are also dingdong music and babbling songs.


    Qi you leaned against the railing and said with a smile, "the night here is so beautiful!"


    Rong Tongji laughed: "what''s better at night? People are better. It''s a pity, Lord, you don''t like it He originally wanted to send two beauties to Qiyou to enjoy, but he didn''t expect that the king didn''t allow women to get close to him.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I can''t help it. My mother is in charge of it. If you want to live a free and unrestrained life, you can only stay away from them. Otherwise, I''ll be locked up for three or five months. When the time comes, you won''t be able to enjoy good food and wine. "


    "Shut up?"


    Qiyou sighed to the bright moonlight: "yes! Our brothers, who have done something wrong, have to be locked up and think about it in front of the wall. "


    "You don''t know, when you think about it, you have three bowls of clear water and two black steamed buns every day. I''ve been punished once. It''s really worse than death. " When he said this, Qiyou looked scared.


    Zhao Qian admired Qi you''s instinct to open his eyes and tell lies. He was also punished for eating two black flour steamed buns a day, which meal can be less meat.


    Rong Tongji didn''t know that Qiyou was talking nonsense: "that''s too, too hard." He originally wanted to say too harsh, but it''s not good to say bad things about Yuxi in front of Qiyou.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "well, my mother wants us to become talents, so she has been very strict with us since childhood."


    I talked a lot about my childhood. Yuxi is how severe cloud engine how tyrannical, do not know that he was abused to grow up.


    Qiyou even told Rong Tongji that he didn''t want to be a king at all. He just wanted to be a swordsman.


    Rong Tongji comforted: "all parents want their children to become talents." How many people want such a high status but can''t get it? This person is born to complain. It''s true. It makes people want to beat up. However, after listening to these complaints, he also understood why he Qiyou didn''t do business in Jiangnan and had a good time all day.


    "I know, but I''m so tired!" When I left the railing, I was still staggering.


    Zhao Qian said to Rong Tongji, "my Lord is drunk. I have to send him home."


    Zhao Qian helped the drunk Qiyou back to the inn.


    As soon as he put it on the bed, Qiyou opened his eyes. He had a lot of wine today, a little drunk. However, his mind is still very clear.


    Because he was used to pretending to be drunk, he pretended to be very similar this time.


    Waiting for Qiyou to wash and lie on the bed, Zhao Qian asked: "Lord, even if you want to set him up, you don''t have to spell it like this." It was the first time he saw Qiyou drink so much wine.


    Among the six brothers and sisters, jujube is the best drinker, followed by Qiyou. However, because Yuxi said that drinking would hurt his health, even if he drank, he would only drink one or two cups. It''s not like drinking half a jar today.


    Qi you leaned on the head of the bed and said, "do you think something is wrong with Rong Tongji?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything wrong." He has been flattering and fawning on his own prince, just a villain.


    After a pause, Zhao Qian said: "but he is quite capable. In such a short time, he not only arranged the boat, but also arranged so many programs." We can''t do this without certain forces.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "money can make ghosts push the mill. Nothing can be done with money. "


    "Did the Lord find something wrong?"


    Qiyou shook his head: "forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" This meeting is a bit drowsy. I have to go to sleep.


    When Rong Tongji came to visit Qiyou the next day, he heard that Qiyou was ill.


    Looking at the listless Qiyou lying on the bed, Rong Tongji asked with concern: "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi you said wantonly, "I''ve caught a cold. It''s probably caused by the river wind blowing on the railing after drinking wine yesterday."


    Covering his head, Qi you said bitterly: "it hurts. Lao Rong, go back! When I get well, we''ll continue to play. "


    Got this, Rong Tongji nodded and said: "good."


    "Zhao Qian, send master Rong down."


    If you can give it to your intimate, it''s definitely the treatment of a guest of honor. Rong Tongji heard this and knew that yesterday''s banquet had worked. Two more times, I''m sure I can take it down. In the future, the business will be bigger and bigger.


    After Zhao Qian sent people away and turned them back, he couldn''t help asking Qiyou, "Why are you so polite to him, Lord?" I always feel that Qiyou''s attitude is wrong.


    Qiyou said: "you will know then. By the way, did Lao zengtou wake up? " When he arrived in Yangzhou, Zeng Xinde was unconscious because of an accident. Qiyou had been to Zeng''s house before, but he met him and came out without a cup of tea.


    His behavior made people in Zeng family feel very cold. At the same time, many officials feel that he is unreliable. So even though many people know that you Wang went to Yangzhou, few of them took the initiative to get close to him.


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "No


    When Qiyou was alive, no one paid any attention to him. Instead, people came in an endless stream when he was ill. Even Fu Tingyan, Fu Mingming''s eldest son, came from Jinling.


    Fu Tingyan got to know Qiyou when he was in Ho City. Although his relationship was not very good, he was also an acquaintance: "Lord, it''s not convenient for the inn to do anything. My family has a small house in Yangzhou. If you don''t feel too shabby, move there to take care of yourself! "


    Qiyou nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Qian was very surprised. Before that, Wang Ye suspected that Bai Zhenghu and salt merchants might be involved in the case. How can this change the wind direction.


    Fu Tingyan said it was a small house, but in fact it was also a three-way house. However, some common plants and trees were planted in the house, and the layout of the house was very simple.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this house is not used by Mr. Fu to prepare for his retirement, is it?" I just don''t know if Fu Mingming really doesn''t know about Bai Zhenghu.


    Fu Tingyan said with a smile, "you can''t hide anything from the Lord. My father is really planning to use this house for the elderly." However, it has to be after becoming an official. His father is still young now. It''s not a problem to work for another ten or eight years.


    Lying on the bed, Qiyou asked, "have you ever heard of Bai Zhenghu?"


    Fu Tingyan nodded and said, "listen to my father. My father said that he was diligent and honest, and he was a rare good official. He used to be a fellow of Guangling. My father AI Cai brought him up. If he can be the magistrate of Yangzhou, he is recommended by my father. "


    Qiyou said strangely, "I went to the magistrate''s Yamen and found that baizhifu was very poor. I don''t even have a servant at home. I have to do all the rough work myself. "


    Fu Tingyan was very surprised: "and this?"


    Seeing Fu Tingyan''s appearance doesn''t look like cheating, Qiyou doesn''t want to ask about it any more. He will find out whether Bai Zhenghu is really poor or pretends to be.


    Qiyou asked Fu Tingyan about another thing: "do you know Rong Tongji?"


    Fu Tingyan shook his head and said, "he is a famous salt merchant in Yangzhou. I met him in Jinling. But I don''t know him well Guan Jiazi, how can you get too close to a salt merchant.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "that''s a pity. This man, I think, is very interesting. "


    After a conversation, Qiyou felt sleepy


    Fu Tingyan stood up and said, "Lord, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." This time, his father Fu Mingming asked him to come to see Qiyou. After Qiyou got well, he could return to Jinling.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help asking: "Lord, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Not only did he make friends with Rong Tongji, who had ulterior motives, but now he has an excellent attitude towards the Fu family. He couldn''t understand what Qiyou was going to do.


    Qi you didn''t reply to his words, but asked: "does Ning Yi have any news?" He asked Ning Yi to check the details of Rong Tongji, but he didn''t hear from him in the past few days.


    "No With that, Zhao Qian asked, "Lord, when are you going to get well?" Qiyou is not ill at all. He pretends. As for why he pretends to be ill, only Qiyou knows.


    Qiyou said bitterly, "two more days!" He didn''t want to pretend to be ill, but for MA BI Rong''s sake, he had to do it.

 Chapter 1931

    After Meng Xuemin received Qiyou''s letter, he went to the palace to see Qihao.


    After reading the letter, Qihao said with a smile: "since King Youwang wants you to send the portraits of the wanted criminals to him, then send them to him!" Outsiders do not know, Kai Hao is cleared. He will never forget anyone Qiyou has met. I think I saw the wanted man hiding in Yangzhou City this time.


    Meng Xuemin hesitated and said, "emperor, I wonder if I should send captor Duan to Yangzhou to help you Wang." Although king you was not active as a messenger, he knew his ability. It''s estimated that we found the trace of the wanted man before we asked him for the portrait of the wanted man these years.


    However, these people are extremely vicious and murderous. He is afraid that Qiyou will be in danger when he catches them. Therefore, I want to send the best captors of the Ministry of punishment to assist.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "No. If you send a captor in the past, it will frighten the snake, which will destroy Qiyou''s plan. " If Qiyou had such a request, he would have asked for it. I didn''t mention it. I think I''m sure I''ll catch this man.


    Five days later, a thick image of the wanted man came to Qiyou. At this time, Qi you''s illness has been cured.


    After reading these images, Qiyou immediately wrote a letter to Lu Fei for personal escort. Then, Qiyou invited Rong Tongji to dinner.


    Sitting on the dining table and looking at the wine on it, Rong Tongji said, "Lord, you are just fit. Don''t drink any more."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I don''t want to drink more this time, just have a drink. But before I go back to Beijing, I''m sure I''ll have to go to the boat again. We won''t get drunk or come back. "


    Zhao Qian took the jug and poured wine for Qiyou first, and then for Rong Tongji.


    Qi you lifted his glass and said with a smile, "master Rong, come here. Thank you for your hospitality last time. I haven''t had so much fun growing up. "


    Anyway, he is now a poor man who is too strict with his parents and has no freedom of life. Such a person, it is easy to reduce the vigilance of others.


    Rong Tongji is also very forthright, picked up the glass and killed: "Lord, you are free."


    Qi you''s mouth touched his glass and sipped: "pour another glass for master Rong..."


    After drinking the second glass of wine, Rong Tongji felt dizzy. As soon as he felt that his body was not right, he immediately said, "Lord, I have a terrible headache. Mr. Wang, I''m going home. I''ll drink the wine next time. "


    Qiyou said with concern: "just good, how suddenly headache."


    With his head getting heavier and heavier, Rong Tongji said with difficulty: "it should be an old disease. Wang Ye, I have medicine at home, and when I go home, I will take it... "Before I finish, I fell to the ground with a thud.


    Zhao Qian asked, "Mr. Wang, Rong Tongji is also one of the most important tasks in Yangzhou. If we arrest him without evidence, we will surely make Yangzhou people panic. "


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian and said, "if you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb." How can Zhao Qian not understand what he knows.


    Zhao Qian did not dare to speak again.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Yan Simao, who was in a coma and covered with blood, was carried to Qiyou by Lu Fei''s confidant Li Donglai.


    Li Dong came to Qiyou and said, "Wang Ye, this man is very good at martial arts and has hurt five of us. Lord, what''s the origin of this man? " They were numerous and arranged ahead of time. As a result, five people were injured by him. He was really a tough character.


    Qiyou didn''t have so much patience to dispel Li Dong''s doubts. He asked directly, "have you done what I asked you to do?"


    Li Donglai straightened his back and said, "according to your instructions, we have surrounded the Rong family and Yan family. Just wait for the Lord''s order, and they will be arrested. "


    "You can''t let one go, you have to catch all of them."


    Li Donglai nodded and said, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. You can''t escape a fly."


    When Rong Tongji woke up, he found that his hands and feet were all chained.


    Looking at Qiyou sitting in front of him, Rong Tongji''s face changed greatly: "king you, what are you doing?"


    Qi you leaned on the table and said with a smile, "black face, I really admire you. Who would have thought that after ten years of tracking by the Ministry of punishment, he became a big salt merchant in Yangzhou. You know the true meaning of the words "big hermit in the court, small hermit in the city."


    Li Donglai was stunned at this. Black face was the leader of the biggest bandit gang on the Grand Canal 20 years ago. Many people nicknamed him black face because he wore a mask every time he appeared. At that time, the whole south of the Yangtze River turned pale.


    Rong Tongji admitted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, your highness."


    Qiyou said jokingly, "if I''m not sure, how dare I call you a nickname. Black face, I have to say, you are really a character. "


    "You Wang, in order to eat my millions of wealth alone, you used such mean means. King you, if you plant people''s lives wantonly, are you not afraid that the emperor and the Empress Dowager will be punished severely? " With these words, Rong Tongji knew he was stupid. What you Wang said before, I''m afraid it''s all about acting with him.


    Qiyou laughed straight: "you are very smart and know how to use rich businessmen to cover yourself. Unfortunately, I was not lucky enough to meet you. " He has seen the portraits of Rong Tongji and Yan Simao, and he will never forget the people or portraits he has seen.


    Of course, Rong Tongji has changed a lot. Although he feels that the other party is familiar, he doesn''t think about it in that way. It was not until he met Yan Simao that he was sure that his identity was fake.


    Rong Tongji refused to admit it.


    Qiyou didn''t expect to let him confess in a few words. That''s too much to look down on the black face.


    "Take your time. I''ll come to see you when I''ve figured it out." This is just a speech. What Qiyou wants to wait for is Yan Simao''s confession and Yan Rong''s search.


    An hour and a half later, Li Donglai took a box and handed it to Qiyou: "Mr. Wang, we found these from Rong Tongji''s wife''s room."


    "His wife?"


    Li Donglai said, "yes, I found it in the main room. Wang Ye, there is no secret room in Rong''s main courtyard and Rong Tongji''s study. If you dig the Rong family three feet, you''ll find something. "


    Qiyou opens the box and sees that there are all banknotes in it. If you just calculate, there should be more than one million taels of silver.


    "Is there anything else besides these?" Black face has been a bandit for more than ten years. It can''t be just this.


    Li Donglai shook his head and said, "that''s all."


    "What about the rest?" Hearing nothing else, Qi you''s face is a little ugly.


    Half ring, Qi you said with a smile: "if black face is so easy to deal with, he can''t escape the imperial court and become a big salt merchant." Such a bold means, if used in the right way, must be a character..


    Li Donglai hesitated and said, "Lord, are you wrong. I just asked a subordinate who participated in the suppression of bandits that year. He said that the black face was dead. " Moreover, even if he is not dead, he should go to the mountains and live in the woods. How dare he go to Yangzhou to do business and become a rich businessman. It was a mistake, so he thought there must be something wrong.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "such a big thing, without full assurance, how dare I arrest people."


    When Li Donglai saw this, he said nothing more.


    Two quarters of an hour later, pan Shengyuan came over: "Yan Simao confessed, he said Rong Tongji is really a black face."


    Pan Shengyuan is a master of torture. Unless the criminals in his hands are really wronged, they will not fail to recruit.


    Yan Simao resisted for two hours before he confessed, which can be said to be tough.


    Li Donglai asked, "what''s the identity of Yan Simao?"


    Pan Shengyuan said: "Yan Simao was the nigger of that year, but he once saved the life of heimian, so he took him with him when heimian ran away."


    Success is Xiao He, failure is Xiao He. In those days, the nigger saved his life, but now he will die because of him.


    When Yan Simao''s confession was still in front of Rong Tongji, Qiyou asked, "what else can I say now?"


    After Yan Simao escaped from Heihe River, he disguised them as ordinary rich businessmen and came to Yangzhou.


    Rong Tongji looked at the confession with a dead face. After a long time, Rong Tongji asked: "I want to know, how do you recognize us?" At that time, he was tall and thin, and did not show his true face. And because nigger is engaged in prying information, few people have seen him. Now, both of them have changed a lot. In particular, he is quite different from before. You can''t really recognize him unless you are very familiar with him.


    Li Donglai and pan Shengyuan also look at Qiyou with bright eyes and want to know the answer.


    But Qiyou didn''t answer, but asked, "who are you behind the scenes?" It''s impossible to be a salt merchant if no one offers convenience behind him.


    Of course, Qiyou now knows that Rong Tongji''s wealth is not all from selling salt, most of which are ill gotten gains. However, he still needs to know who is behind the scenes to help Rong Tongji.


    "Bai Zhenghu."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "Bai Zhenghu just came here the year before last, but you were in Yangzhou eight years ago. The next year, you became a salt merchant in Yangzhou." Even if Bai Zhenghu colluded with Rong Tongji, it was in the past two years.


    Rong Tongji looked up at Qiyou and said, "king you, I really lost my sight." I think he is wise all my life, but he is in the hands of a little boy. However, Yun Qiyou''s deep-seated and skillful, so he can only admit it.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "with the sins you have committed, you can''t cut them to pieces. But if you are willing to bring out the people behind the scenes, I can give you a good time. "


    Rong Tongji said, "if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    Just now, Qiyou didn''t let pan Shengyuan torture him because he knew that he couldn''t admit his identity. Others said, mole ant still lives secretly, that certainly gnaws one''s teeth not to recognize. Under the heavy sentence, it was others who made him confess. Qiyou doesn''t believe it. He won''t say anything.


    Qiyou said to the executioner with the knife, "it''s up to you." This is the best chopstick hand in Jinling. It''s from Fu Mingming.


    Chopsticks hand staring at Rong Tongji, said: "Wang Ye rest assured, if he does not confess, 365 knife, a knife will not be less." Such people deserve to die. Therefore, he hopes that Rong Tongji can be tough and recruit later.


    Qiyou is not interested in observing the punishment. He tells pan Shengyuan to keep it, so he goes out of the prison.

 Chapter 1932

    Li Dong comes to see Qiyou and goes out. He follows him quickly. He can''t sleep at night if he doesn''t know about it.


    Out of the prison, Li Donglai came to Qiyou and asked, "Lord, how do you recognize them as black faces and niggers?"


    Qiyou ignored him.


    Li Donglai said with a bitter face: "please tell me, Lord! Otherwise, I don''t want to sleep tonight. "


    Qiyou asked, "what do you have to do with me if you can''t sleep?" This guy doubts his judgment. How can he solve his doubts.


    Li Donglai choked.


    An hour later, pan Shengyuan handed heimian''s confession to Qiyou: "Lord, this is heimian''s confession." When he said this, pan Shengyuan was not so respectful.


    Pan Shengyuan said softly, "Bai Zhenghu has really taken advantage of him." These days, he has been listening to Yangzhou people praise Bai Zhenghu is a good official. Therefore, he felt that Zeng Xinde might have made a mistake. Therefore, he also said good things for him in front of Qiyou. As a result, reality hit him in the face.


    Hearing this, Qi you said with a smile, "do you know people, face and heart? You haven''t seen clearly in the Ministry of punishment these years?" To put it simply, he felt uncomfortable about it,


    Pan Shengyuan said: "Lord, what he confessed may not be true. I asked him for the evidence and he couldn''t come up with it. " White teeth empty mouth said that Bai Zhenghu bribery, a large probability is false accusation.


    Qiyou said, "fifty thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. Is it silver or gold and silver that Rong Tongji gave him?"


    Pan Shengyuan shook his head and said, "he said that he gave five thousand taels of gold at the request of Bai Zhenghu. However, it is not to give directly, but to put the gold in the designated place. I asked him where to send it, but he didn''t know This is why he felt that Bai Zhenghu was wronged.


    Qiyou laughed and said, "do you think a man like this will not grasp Bai Zhenghu''s handle and use it to threaten him to listen to him?" This ferocious Desperado has no idea what fear is.


    Pan Shengyuan thinks so.


    "Let him tell the people behind the scenes, or don''t let him die," Qiyou said


    Pan Shengyuan nodded. He had many ways to make life worse than death. Up to now, there are only a few people who can resist the torture. And he didn''t think that black face could withstand the torture.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the guard come and say, "Lord, several officials like Bai Zhifu and Zhuang Tongzhi have asked to see him." Copied Rong Yan two, Bai Zhenghu asked to see. Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t see him at that time.


    Qiyou showed a playful smile: "let them in." These people, I''m afraid it''s Bai Zhenghu! Now he is 100% sure that there is something wrong with Bai Zhenghu.


    Bai Zhenghu followed Zhuang Tongzhi and other five officials to the main hall, and saw Qiyou sitting on the top, his hands still holding the handle.


    After the party saluted Qiyou, Bai Zhenghu took the lead and asked, "Wang Ye, I don''t know what great crime Rong Tongji has committed?" It''s not a big crime. It''s impossible to make a house purchase. Up to now, they are all at a loss.


    Qi you leans on the chair and looks at Bai Zhenghu without expression. Before, he really hoped that his guess was wrong. He very much hopes that Bai Zhenghu is really fair and honest and dedicated to serving the people. Because the more officials such as the imperial court, the more conducive to world stability. Unfortunately, Bai Zhenghu let him down.


    Being watched like this by Qiyou, Bai Zhenghu''s heart pressure increases sharply. However, he asked: "Mr. Wang, Rong Tongji is also a famous man in Yangzhou. Wang Ye, now he has no reason to be arrested. People in Yangzhou are in a panic. "


    I''ve never seen an imperial envoy who eats, drinks and plays all day long, so before today, he also thought that Qiyou was here for a walk. But didn''t expect that Qi you didn''t do it, and almost scared him to death.


    Qiyou laughed and asked, "do you think Wang will copy the Rongyan family for no reason?"


    Before he came to Jiangnan, Qihao gave him a secret order to mobilize the army at any moment. This is actually a talisman for Qiyou, but I didn''t expect to use it.


    Bai Zhenghu lowered his head and said, "I don''t care. Mr. Wang, I must know what serious crime Daorong Tongji has committed? " Rong Tongji was generous and also very loyal. So in Yangzhou, the wind rating is very good,.


    "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao did not commit any crime."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Tongzhi asked, "Lord, since Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have not committed a crime, why did they arrest them and copy their family?"


    Qiyou takes a look at Zhuang Tongzhi. He is upright and hot tempered, but the official voice is good. Of course, these are rumors. He didn''t believe the rumors.


    "I just said Rong Tongji and Yan Simao were innocent, but I didn''t say they were innocent."


    Several officials on the scene heard that Bai Zhenghu was the first to say, "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what this means?"


    Zhao Qian said: "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have died long ago. They are posing as their identities."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenghu and Zhuang Tongzhi looked at each other, and their eyes were frightened. You''re not going to impersonate anyone unless you''ve committed a capital crime.


    Qiyou suddenly catches Rong Tongji and Yan Simao and copies their home. Zhuang Tong is very worried. He thought that Qiyou and Rong Tongji had something to do with each other, so he wanted to put each other to death. Once this thing is done, if it is spread out, there will be trouble in Yangzhou.


    Zhuang Tongzhi asked, "Mr. Wang, I don''t know what their real identities are?"


    "Rong Tongji''s real name is Shen Jiazhi, and Yan Simao''s real name is Liu Ergou." Liu Ergou is very lustful. He took more than ten concubines and often ran to Tianxiang building. If it wasn''t for Qiyou, Rong Tongji would be exiled even if he was found to be in collusion with the officials.


    None of the officials present had heard of the name.


    Without waiting for a few people to ask, Qiyou said, "I''m sure you haven''t heard of their real names, but their nicknames must be as loud as thunder."


    Zhuang Tongzhi immediately asked, "Lord, what are their nicknames?"


    "Shen Jiazhi''s nickname is black face, and Liu Ergou''s nickname is nigger." Let alone Yangzhou, there are no people in Jiangnan who don''t know the black face.


    Magistrate Bai is so scared that he kneels down to Qiyou. Other several people, also all follow to kneel in front of Qi you.


    Zhuang Tongzhi asked, "Mr. Wang, are you serious about this?" Although he knew that Qiyou would not make fun of such a big thing, he still wanted a positive answer.


    "They have admitted it." Qiyou himself doesn''t know that he will meet the ghost face so coincidentally..


    Zhuang Tongzhi knelt on the ground and said, "the Lord is wise." Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have been in Yangzhou for so many years, and no one has found their true identities. As a result, when king you came, he found that Rong Tongji had a problem. In the future, who will say that you wang is absurd and uninhibited? Who will he be anxious with.


    Now that the matter is clear, magistrate Bai and Zhuang Tongzhi will not be able to stay here any longer.


    Qiyou said with a sound: "baizhifu stay, others all go back."


    Bai Zhenghu respectfully said: "I don''t know what you need to do." Before the heart of contempt, no longer visible.


    Qiyou laughed, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Rong Tongji said that he gave you five thousand taels of gold and let you give him a convenient door." Rong Tongji said that since he only sent it once, there should be no mistake. Now, it''s just evidence.


    Bai Zheng was trembling, gritting his teeth and saying, "Lord, he framed me."


    Qiyou laughed and said, "Rong Tongji has hidden so deeply that I can find out. I''ll find out if he framed you. However, if you confess now, you can deal with it lightly. "


    Bai Zhenghu lowered his head and said, "Lord, I''ve been framed. Please investigate in detail."


    Qiyou said, "don''t worry, I will find out this." He gave Bai Zhenghu a chance, but he didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. Even so, he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Qiyou''s fold is sent to the capital at normal speed. Because it''s not urgent, Qihao and Han Jianming finished their talks, and then he saw his compromise.


    After reading the fold, Qihao hands it to Han Jianming.


    "Ah you caught the ghost face and the nigger." In fact, when Han Jianming was the governor of Jiangnan, these people ran across the canal. He always wanted to destroy this bandit gang. But this group of people only commit crimes once a year and a half. After robbing things and killing people, they run away. Because they don''t live, no one knows what these people look like. Therefore, it has not been eliminated in those years. Finally, when Han Jianming went back to Beijing to sue, he used the dowry of jujube and Liu ER as bait to lure them out, and then set an ambush to kill them. At that time, they also left two survivors. When they were asked to identify the body, they found that Guimian and heimian escaped.


    Because he was an important criminal, he asked a painter to draw the two figures according to their living descriptions, and then wanted them all over the country. However, the two men seemed to disappear. Later it was rumored that the two were dead.


    Han Jianming was very surprised and asked, "did Qiyou catch the ghost face and the nigger? Are they hiding in Yangzhou


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "who would have thought that Rong Tongji and Yan Simao, the famous rich businessmen in Yangzhou, would be the black faces and niggers of the past."


    Han Jianming''s determination over the years has been limited, but after hearing this, he was also surprised: "emperor, can this matter be taken seriously?"


    "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have confessed, even the location of their hidden treasure." Therefore, there is no such thing as making a move out of a fight.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah you is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a sound." As long as this case is publicized, Qiyou won''t be criticized by so many people in the future.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "ah you is too lazy." He must watch all the time, or he will be lazy.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you Wang has been this temperament since he was a child. It''s not difficult for him to change it."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "take your time, don''t worry." Those rare cases will be handed over to Qiyou. In this way, he can''t be lazy any more.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager sent someone to tell me to go to Baihuayuan later. Emperor, do you think it''s time for me to talk to the Empress Dowager or wait for the emperor to say it later? " He believed that the emperor and Empress Dowager would be very happy to know this.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "I''m going to Baihuayuan for dinner in the evening. I''ll tell them then."


    Han Jianming nodded.

 Chapter 1933

    Stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun, Qihao arrived at Baihuayuan.


    Cloud engine see Kai Hao, said with a smile: "ah Hao, you come just in time, I discussed with your mother to go to cangyan mountain tomorrow." Cangyan mountain is not far from the capital. I can go home before the new year.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "good." They are in good health and full of energy. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    Yuxi see Kai Hao mood is good, asked: "but Jiangnan case solved?" The capital has been calm recently. Nothing''s wrong.


    Qi Hao nodded with a smile: "not yet. However, ah you caught the nigger who had escaped for more than ten years with the nigger. " The imperial court has not given up on the pursuit of these two people, but the two people have no trace. If the imperial court wants to arrest them, it can''t start.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s very smart. It''s hard to be found hidden in Yangzhou."


    "Niang, you don''t know that the black faced salt merchant, whose alias is Rong Tongji, is a famous salt merchant in Yangzhou. Rong Tongji is the biggest suspect in this salt smuggling case. " If it wasn''t for Qiyou''s ability to see people, his identity would never have been exposed.


    Cloud engine black face said: "a bandit investment turned out to be a local famous salt merchants, really ability."


    Yuxi also felt that this man was bold enough to hide his name in a backward place like AGA village. He even dared to change his name and appear in front of the world. However, it''s normal to think about how people who are used to enjoying life like this can get used to living in the mountains and forests: "the people behind him must be found out. If my guess is right, this person either has his big advantage or he has the handle. " The man behind the scenes must be in the officialdom. If we don''t eliminate these people, we will be able to bring disaster to the common people in the future.


    Qi Hao en said in a voice: "Niang, I believe ah you will be able to find out." He has great confidence in Qiyou.


    After a pause, Qihao said to Yuxi, "Niang, after this case, I want to promote Qiyou to minister of punishment." To be a servant of the Ministry of punishment is to give up, but the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is too busy to give up. Although Qi you is lazy, he has a strong sense of responsibility. If he is appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he will certainly do a good job,


    Yunqing has no opinion. His son is so capable that a minister of the Ministry of punishment can''t defeat him.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "although ah you is capable, he is too young. If you let him be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the government and the public will surely feel that you are cronyist. "


    Qihao doesn''t care what his subordinates think, but he doesn''t like Meng Xuemin, who is very stable. He always asks him if he doesn''t want to solve problems by himself. To speak well is to be cautious; to speak poorly is to be afraid of responsibility.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "wait for him to handle two big cases, and take him as Minister of the Ministry of punishment." To solve a big case once is luck. Three times, it can''t be luck. In this way, we can also convince the public.


    Qihao knew what Yuxi meant and nodded: "good."


    The case of ghost face shocked the whole Jiangnan. Even Fu Mingming was surprised. However, Qiyou is an imperial envoy and a prince, so he is not ready to intervene in this matter. But looking at the eldest son kneeling on the ground, the blue veins on Fu Minglang''s forehead jumped up.


    Two sons, Fu Tingyan, are gifted to study. It''s just that when I was beaten by the clansmen in my hometown, I couldn''t hear clearly. I can''t be an official if I have a disability. Therefore, Fu Tingyan did not have the imperial examination, and he has been helping him deal with some of his daily official affairs over the years. Because of careful thinking, he has become Fu Minglang''s right arm. A lot of things, it''s him.


    After a long silence, Fu Minglang asked, "why give the ghost face salt?" Fu Tingyan''s temperament is very clear, and he is very cautious. He can''t provide salt guide to black face for no reason.


    Fu Tingyan hung his head and did not speak.


    Fu Minglang said with a cold face, "what''s the matter? Now tell me that there may be room for remedy. If I don''t tell you the truth, I will lose my official position. "


    Some members of the Fu family seized his family''s property and abused his mother, wife and children on the ground that he was a burglar. Later, after Fu Ming Lang developed, he broke away from the clan and severed the relationship with the Fu clan. If he is removed from his official post for committing a crime, there will be no one to help him. In the past few years, officials have also offended many people. If they want him to lose power, they will swallow him alive. He''s not afraid of death at such an age. He''s afraid of implicating his children and grandchildren.


    Fu Tingyan then said, "Rong Tongji took hold of Tingyan. When tingkuan asked me, I would answer it." Fu tingkuan is Fu Minglang''s youngest son.


    How can Fu Tingyan tolerate the fact that a peddler dares to threaten his brother. Fu Tingyan didn''t give Rong Tongji a lot of salt at that time, and the reason why he agreed to Fu tingkuan''s request also meant to kill people with a knife.


    Taking money is like killing a parent. Rong Tongji wants to get a piece of salt from those salt merchants, but those people will not agree. Without his help, Rong Tongji was killed by these people. Unexpectedly, Rong Tongji not only didn''t get killed by these people, but also did more and more business.


    Fu Minglang said with a black face, "what did you grasp?" For this little son, Fu Minglang is also very helpless. I don''t have the ability to eat, drink and have fun. It''s like king you. Therefore, Fu Minglang has been holding her tightly. Later, he also married a powerful daughter-in-law


    Fu Tingyan lowered his head and said, "ah Kuan, he has a son outside." Fu tingkuan''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a son and a daughter. However, no one has too many sons. In particular, they hope that people will prosper. But he and Fu tingkuan had only one son under their knees.


    Fu Minglang asked in a deep voice, "can''t you see the child''s identity?"


    Fu Tingyan nodded and said, "yes. The child''s foster father is a former classmate of tingkuan. " This shows that Fu tingkuan had an affair with a married woman and had a son.


    Fu Minglang black face said: "such a big thing, why did not tell me before?" If this matter is publicized, their Fu family''s reputation will stink.


    Fu Tingyan was also unjust. At the beginning, Fu tingkuan just told him that the child''s mother was a brothel woman, and he was afraid of being scolded by Fu Minglang, so he asked him for help. Later I learned that it was not a brothel girl at all, but a good family girl.


    Fu Minglang didn''t scold Fu Tingyan either. It didn''t help to scold Fu Tingyan at this time: "besides, what convenience did you give him?"


    Fu Tingyan shook his head and said, "no more." Seeing that Rong Tongji wanted to kill his two salt merchants, Fu Tingyan knew that it was a poisonous snake and could not touch it at all. So he suggested to Fu Minglang that Fu tingkuan be a small official to train him. Fu Minglang agreed, but gave him advice from a small remote county in Xihai. There are few scholars in this kind of place, and Fu tingkuan is not afraid of causing trouble there.


    The place was poor and remote. Fu tingkuan didn''t want to stay there at all. Every so often he wrote to Fu Tingyan to cry and tell him that he wanted to come back. It''s a pity that Fu Tingyan didn''t get used to him this time, so he stayed in Qinghai all these years.


    Fu Minglang said to Fu Tingyan, "you will go to Yangzhou tomorrow and tell King you that this is what tingkuan begged you to do. When I found out, I sent tingkuan to Qinghai. "


    Fu Tingyan hesitated and said, "Dad, do you have to do this? In this way, you will still be involved. "


    "No, what else do you want?"


    Fu Tingyan said: "Dad, we will never let Rong Tongji open his mouth." People are dead, they can no longer be involved.


    Fu Minglang looked at his son, shook his head and said, "killing Rong Tongji is dead without proof. But also offended you Wang. Anyone in the court can offend, but not you Wang. " This guy is a must. If he does something in front of him, he will remember it all his life. It''s not a good thing to be missed by such a tough character.


    Fu Tingyan hesitated and said: "Dad, you Wang knows to eat, drink and have fun all day. This case is not sure. It''s luck!" He felt that Fu Minglang''s evaluation of Qiyou was a little too high.


    He has known Qiyou for so many years. He really doesn''t feel that Qiyou is powerful. I really have some experience in eating, drinking and playing.


    "Luck, you make me such a good luck." As an old minister, I can''t see through Yuxi''s mind. So this time when Qiyou came to Yangzhou, he asked the people under his hand to cooperate as much as possible, and he was not allowed to obstruct Qiyou in handling the case.


    "Dad, who doesn''t know that king you likes to eat, drink and have fun. The mind is never on the right path. "


    Fu Minglang felt that his son was immature, and said, "king you is lazy in his work. He eats, drinks and plays all day. That''s his protective color."


    Fu Tingyan didn''t understand.


    Fu Minglang did not say any more: "think about it when you come back. Now, hurry to Yangzhou to solve the problem. "


    Later in the night, Fu Tingyan arrived in Yangzhou. In the morning, I went to see Qiyou.


    Hand pestle in the long case, Qiyou said with a smile: "black face confessed last night." No one can bear the torture, even the black face.


    Fu Tingyan knelt on the ground and said in a low voice: "my father didn''t know about it in advance. I did it behind his back. Lord, I deserve what I have done. No matter how I am punished, I will admit it. But my father really doesn''t know anything. " He didn''t want his father involved because of himself.


    Qiyou said, "Fu Minglang doesn''t know anything about this matter. I know it. I''ll write about it in the fold." Although there was a corruption case in Yangzhou this time, Rong Tongji didn''t make much money selling salt a few years ago. He started smuggling salt to make money.


    If Fu Tingyan were the backing of Rong Tongji, he would not try to bribe Bai Zhenghu. So Rong Tongji said he gave Fu Tingyan many benefits, he did not believe a word.


    Fu Tingyan was very grateful: "my father keeps in mind the kindness of the Lord. In the future, if the Lord has something to do but he is in charge of us, we will never delay what we can do. "


    Qi you cut a: "don''t talk about these useless, help your father to keep good Jiangnan." How bad did he have to be to use the Fu family.

 Chapter 1934

    The black face confessed a lot of people. After Qiyou screened the truth of these words, he arrested all the people who participated in them. However, because there are not many people involved, there is no shock in Yangzhou.


    After finishing the job, Qiyou originally wanted to stay in Yangzhou for more time, but Qihao sent a letter urging him to go back. Although Qiyou is lazy, he listens to Qihao very much. Even if I don''t want to, I''ll pack up and go back to the capital.


    When he returned to the capital this time, Qiyou found that many people had a better attitude towards him. But he didn''t care. He doesn''t care whether these people like him or hate him.


    Soon, it''s the end of the year. When Qiyou comes back from yamen, he gets a message that Qixuan has come back.


    Zhao Qian said in a low voice: "Lord, Xuan Wang has brought a beauty back." This Xuan King''s love is really enviable.


    After hearing this, Qiyou was puzzled and said, "why do those beauties favor the third brother so much and always throw themselves in his arms? Why do they retreat three feet when they see me?" Not to mention the capital, in Yangzhou also did not get a beauty''s favor.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qian was surprised and asked in a low voice, "Wang Ye, do you want to accept a small one?"


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian and said, "you think a lot." He felt that he was no worse than Qixuan. Why did those women retreat three feet from him. He was really that terrible.


    Knowing what Qiyou thought, Zhao Qian almost burst out laughing: "Lord, those girls just want to get close to you, they don''t have a chance!" In addition to being an official in the capital, Qiyou is usually either in the garden or in the palace. In these two places, no one dares to seduce the Lord. I''m looking for death! Although the princess is as soft as dough in front of the Lord, if anyone dares to make the Lord''s idea, it''s absolutely unforgivable.


    Huang Siling is very generous to her servants. She will give something as a dowry to the servant girl in the house. But if anyone dares to seduce Qiyou, she won''t even show her mind. Qiyou knew about it, but he was not disgusted with it, but he was very proud of it. This shows that his wife has him in her heart and takes him seriously. He would not like to be as generous as his third sister-in-law.


    Qiyou also sighed that he didn''t really want to find a woman. If he really had this idea, Huang Siling could not stop him. Just Yuxi said before, more women, more disputes, a bad may cause disaster. So he sometimes envies Qixuan''s Yanfu, but he never has this idea.


    Back in the backyard did not see his wife and children, Qiyou took off his coat and asked Huang Siling''s maid qiaochun: "the princess took brother Xu out?"


    Qiaochun took the clothes and said softly, "today Mrs. Chen is coming. The princess is entertaining her."


    "Mrs. Chen?"


    Qiao Chun explained: "it''s Yin, the youngest daughter of the former Fu Yin. Later, she married Chen Songlin, the second ranking scholar." Chen Songlin is only an official of seven grades, so he calls Yin Jiajia Mrs. Chen.


    Qiyou is not interested in this, so he goes to the study. Besides eating, drinking and playing, calligraphy is Qiyou''s biggest hobby. So, he usually practices calligraphy in his study. Over the years, his words have been praised by many people. Some people even want to ask for his words. Of course, it didn''t work.


    When Qiyou comes out of the study, Huang Siling is reading three character scriptures to brother Xu.


    For the only son, Qiyou is also in great pain. He went over and picked up brother Xu, teased him with a smile and asked, "ah Xu, do you miss your father today?"


    Xu Ge''er put his arms around Qi you''s shoulder and said, "I want to."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it''s just in the morning. I don''t know. I thought I was separated for ten and a half days? " For the only son, both husband and wife are in great pain. Last year, Dai Yanxin invited her to teach in Wenhua hall, but Huang Siling refused to give up her son.


    After dinner, Qi you asked, "what''s the matter with Yin coming to see you today?" He remembers that yin and his wife had a good relationship, but they didn''t have much to do with each other after they got married.


    "It''s nothing, just a little bit of home talk." With a sigh, Huang Siling said, "the Chen family is really shameless. I had the eldest son before marriage, but I didn''t tell him. Married, raw rice cooked mature Rice said What''s more shameless is that Chen Songlin wants to put his eldest son in the name of Yin Jiajia on the ground that Yin Jiajia can''t have children. If Yin Jiajia didn''t like it, Chen Songlin ignored her. I haven''t been in her yard for half a year.


    Hearing this, Qiyou said, "next time you see her again, don''t take brother Xu." Although his son is still very young, Qiyou doesn''t want him to listen to these messy things.


    Huang Siling understood the meaning of Qiyou''s words and said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    She was surprised to see Yin Jiajia on the street two days ago. People in their twenties look like they are thirty. So yesterday, Yin Jiajia handed in the invitation, and she took it.


    Hearing this, Qi you asked, "why do you stay in Chen''s house since you have no children?" No kids, no worries. Just leave.


    Huang Siling shook her head and said, "she wants to leave, but the Yin family doesn''t agree. Mrs. Yin also tells her that it''s all her life."


    Qiyou said with disdain, "if she makes up her mind, what if the Huang family doesn''t agree." At most, I won''t go back to my mother''s house.


    "It''s easy to say, but if there''s no one to rely on, everyone can be deceived." In this world, women are bound too much. However, compared with the previous dynasty, the environment is much more relaxed now.


    There are too many decent people in this world. Qiyou, however, can''t stand this kind of person. So hearing that Huang Siling sympathized with Yin Jiajia, Qiyou said, "if you want to help her, I have no objection. But don''t let her live in the palace. "


    Huang Siling was a little surprised: "Mr. Wang, don''t you object to my helping her?" After several years of marriage, she knows that Qiyou is most afraid of trouble and dislikes meddling. Even her mother''s family, in addition to her mother''s affairs, other things are not allowed to her.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "if you want to help, help, but there should be a bottom line. If not, it''s going to be a fight between the two. "


    Huang Siling wants to help Yin Jiajia. Although Yin Jiajia has some influence, her heart is not bad. It''s disgusting for the Chen family to do such a thing. She really can''t see it.


    With Qiyou in his arms, Huang Siling said softly, "Lord, it''s my great blessing to marry you." Although Qiyou has a big temper and is very overbearing, he doesn''t have much to say to her.


    Patting her on the back, qiyouhao said with a smile, "now I know?"


    After the couple finished talking about Yin Jiajia, Qiyou said, "the third brother is back. I won''t come back for dinner tomorrow night." Because he had to work in the afternoon, he would invite people to dinner in the evening. If not, you can''t drink as much as you like.


    Huang Siling doesn''t like Qixuan very much, but she knows that Qiyou values her brothers and sisters very much. Usually, he has no problem, but his brothers and sisters can''t change their faces if they don''t speak well. Once before, Huang Siling said something bad about Qixuan. Qiyou scolded her and left. It''s Huang Siling who makes up his wife. So even if she hated Qixuan, she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Good. But I need to drink less. Don''t throw up all over the room in the middle of the night like last time. " Last time I had a drink with Xu Chengze. I drank too much. That night, Huang Siling took care of him all night without sleeping.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t worry! This time, I won''t drink too much. "


    After Qiyou had a rest, Huang Siling called qiaochun and said, "tell Zhao Qian to watch and don''t let the king drink too much. Always drunk, hurt


    Qiao Chun said in a low voice, "princess, do you want to be watched?" Qixuan''s reputation is too bad. Not only Huang Siling is worried, but also her servant girls are worried that Qiyou will bring a beauty back.


    Huang Siling glanced and qiaochun lowered his head.


    In fact, Huang Siling doesn''t want people to stare at Qiyou, but she doesn''t dare. If the husband finds out, he will think that she doesn''t trust him, and then the couple will have a quarrel. In case of being exploited, regret.


    Huang Siling touched his stomach. Now she doesn''t want anything, so she wants to add another brother to brother Xu. Only xuge''er, too few.


    Thinking of this, Huang Siling couldn''t help getting upset again. The other sister-in-law said that she was pregnant. How could it be so difficult for her to have a child.


    I didn''t sleep well that night because I thought too much. When I got up the next day, I had heavy dark circles under my eyes.


    Seeing this, Qiyou asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it because of yin? " Besides Yin''s business, there is nothing to be bothered about at home.


    Huang Siling looks gloomy: "second sister-in-law is pregnant again." No more, just one more. But in recent years she also took a lot of medicine, Leng is useless.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "mother is not saying, children''s things have to go with fate, forced not to come." He had no children for three years, and he was very anxious at that time. But with Xu Ge''er, Qiyou doesn''t want to have children so urgently.


    "I just want to add another brother to brother Xu. He''s alone. It''s so lonely. When I grow up, I don''t even have a person to support each other. "


    Qiyou didn''t like to hear this: "what does he mean to be alone. Are Sheng Ge''er and Xian Ge''er not his brothers


    Huang Siling thinks that his cousin is not as good as his brother, but he can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t say it. If she really can''t give Xu Ge''er another brother, she will have to rely on Sheng Ge''er and Xian Ge''er to help her cousins.


    "You''re right. I want to interrupt. It''s getting late. It''s time to go to the Yamen. "


    Qi you is very glad that Yu Xi changed his reign to one morning on the 10th, otherwise it would be fatal to get up early in the winter.


    "Don''t think so much. We have brother Xu anyway. When he grows up, let him give us more grandchildren. " In fact, Qiyou also wants a child, but what he wants is not a son, but a daughter. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not what he thought.


    Huang Siling grinned bitterly. After taking the medicine, he worshipped the temple, but he couldn''t bear it. What can she do if she doesn''t relax now.

 Chapter 1935

    It''s not easy for Yin Jiajia to make peace. Not only the Yin family, but also the Chen family and Chen Songlin.


    Huang Siling looked at Yin Jiajia, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what your parents and Chen family think. What matters is what you think?"


    Yin Jiajia said, "I want to leave." Even if she went begging, she didn''t want to stay at the Chen family.


    Just at this time, qiaochun came in and said, "princess, doctor Yue is here."


    After giving Xu Ge''er the pulse, Dr. Yue said, "the young master is in very good health." Although xuge''er was the only son of Qiyou, he didn''t ask him to be his son. Qiyou wanted to wait for him to be ten years old before giving him a letter.


    Because Qiyou loves Xu Ge''er very much and he is his only son, Huang Siling doesn''t think much about delaying the appointment of Shizi.


    Then, letaiyi felt Huang Siling''s pulse again. In fact, Huang Siling also knows that he and Xu Ge''er are in good health, but Taiyi''s diagnosis of Ping''an pulse makes her feel more at ease.


    Yin Jiajia timidly said: "letaiyi, please show me!"


    Letaiyi looks at Huang Siling. He didn''t know Yin Jiajia, so whether to feel her pulse or not depends on Huang Siling''s meaning.


    Knowing what Yin Jiajia thought, Huang Siling nodded to letaiyi and said, "she has been married for five years and has no children. You can give her a good look."


    Yue Taiyi then said to Yin Jiajia, "madam, please extend your right hand." In fact, there are very few people who can''t have children. Many of them are in poor health. They have been delayed in finding a suitable doctor.


    Looking at letaiyi''s frown, Huang Siling knew that it was difficult for Yin Jiajia to have children.


    Taking his hand back, Dr. Yue looked at Yin Jiajia and said, "if I had found it a year earlier, it would not be so difficult. But now, I''m not sure. "


    However, Huang Siling could not help but ask, "Dr. Yue, what''s the problem?"


    Yue Taiyi said: "she didn''t pay attention to take care of herself, resulting in a very serious palace cold. As early as a year or two, I can take care of her for three or five months. But now, I''m afraid I can''t take care of myself for two or three years. " The problem is that two or three years later, the girl is getting older. The love between husband and wife is good to say. If husband and wife don''t love each other, they don''t want to have children. Therefore, letaiyi said with reservation.


    Huang Siling heard this, very strange: "you mean she can''t bear because of the severe cold in the palace?"


    Doctor Yue nodded.


    Huang Siling''s face was very ugly when he heard this. However, she did not say much in front of Dr. Yue. She just said, "Dr. Yue, please write down the diagnosis."


    Dr. Yue didn''t know why, but he wrote it down. Then he went out with the medicine box on his back.


    Huang Siling waved and let all the servant girls and women in the room go out. Then, she said to Yin Jiajia, "your palace is so cold that you can''t have children. It''s not easy to be afraid of you."


    Yin Jiajia didn''t hide it from Huang Siling and said, "I also have this suspicion. When we were in the draft, there was a doctor who diagnosed our pulse. If it had been found out at that time that I was difficult to bear, it would have been impossible to reach the last round. " It shows that there is nothing wrong with her health when she takes part in the draft.


    Huang Siling nodded.


    Yin Jiajia knelt down in front of Huang Siling and said, "Siling, please help me find out the pulse case. I''ll take these two pulse cases and go to the Yamen to apply for leave. "


    It''s very difficult for ordinary people. But for Huang Siling, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    An hour later, the pulse case of Yin Jiajia''s draft came to her.


    Yin Jiajia wiped her tears and said, "Siling, I''ll borrow this pulse case first. I''ll return it when I''ve finished." It has to be the original to be more credible.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling asked, "I''ll send someone to follow you." Chen''s people are too humble. She is afraid that Yin Jiajia will suffer a loss alone.


    In fact, after three years of marriage, Yin Jiajia did not have a child. She hesitated to have a child. She thought that she could not give birth to her eldest son. She also had a son to rely on after she wrote it down in her own name. It turned out that the eldest son''s mother was a criminal servant. Then, some time ago, she was found out of condition.


    It''s not a coincidence that we meet halfway, but Yin Jiajia has been waiting in the shop that Huang Siling often goes to.


    "No, I can handle it," Yin said Because of her mother''s attitude, she wants Huang Siling to support her, so that she can get away from Chen Songlin. But now, without Huang Siling''s intervention, she can leave. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, so she doesn''t want Huang Siling to get involved.


    Yin Jiajia, with two pulse cases, went to the palace of the capital.


    Generally, if you go to Yamen to apply for leave, the magistrate will accept it immediately, and then call both sides to solve the problem. If the woman insists on leaving and the reason is just, the man will not agree with her. Then, return the dowry to the woman.


    One is different from the other, and two are broad. This situation is just a beautiful imagination of many people. Of course, there are also very few people who live peacefully. However, those who apply to and leave the Yamen basically tear their faces apart.


    Yin Jiajia hated the Chen family so much that she told him in the hall that the eldest son''s mother was a sinful slave.


    Chen Songlin did not deny this. Even if you want to deny it, the government can trace it. The eldest son''s mother is a sinful slave. Even if this matter is settled, it has no great influence on the Chen family and Chen Songlin. Just in case, the child hasn''t been on the genealogy yet.


    "My Lord, your mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. After I got married, I confessed to Yin, hoping that he would accept your son. But Yin Jiajia did not accept it, not only did she not accept your son, but also abused him. If it wasn''t for the sake of our Chen family and Yin family''s friendship, I would have given her up for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can summon Yin''s servant girl. " In case Yin Jiajia tears his face, he is ready.


    Yin Jiajia looks at the cicada who kneels in the lobby and says that she abused Chen guier, and her blood turns cold. Cicada followed her since she was a child. It can be said that she was closer than her sister. But now, he betrayed her.


    The magistrate is very sophisticated. Seeing Huang Siling''s appearance, he knows that she has been wronged. If she really abused Chen Songlin''s eldest son, she should have been afraid and even avoided, rather than this look.


    But he knows it''s useless. He needs proof. The magistrate took a picture of jingtangmu and asked, "Yin, what else do you have to say?"


    Yin Jiajia gritted her teeth and said, "if I really abused Chen guier, I would like to die without a burial place and go to hell after death. In the same way, those who wronged me would have to kill their children and grandchildren, and they would have to die in hell


    Chen Songlin doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, nor does he believe in the 18th floor hell. So when I heard this, I didn''t frown.


    It''s a pity that cicada doesn''t have such determination. When she hears this, she looks as white as a ghost.


    Yin Jiajia said angrily, "this hypocrite bribed my servant girl to do something in my food in order not to let me have children. I''ve been married for years, and I haven''t had a child of my own. "


    Chen Songlin said with a black face: "Yin Shi, the doctor has long said that you are not in good health and can''t give birth to children, but you threw dirty water on me. One day, my husband and wife will give in to you for a hundred days. I never thought that you would make it worse. "


    The magistrate took a picture of jingmutang and asked, "Yin Shi, do you have any evidence that Chen Songlin conspired with your servant girl to harm you? If there''s no evidence, you''re framing. "


    Yin Jiajia submitted two pulse cases.


    These two pulse cases are all made by the famous doctors of Taiyuan hospital. Especially in the draft, the pulse case was stamped with the seal of the hospital. This thing can''t be fake.


    In addition, the servant girl cicada''er is a servant girl who carries the Lord, so the credibility of Yin Jiajia''s words is very high.


    Chen Songlin''s face slightly changed, but he quickly quibbled: "three years after the draft, she married us Chen family. Her body must have been damaged in these three years. "


    Yin Jiajia disdained to argue with Chen Songlin. She said to the magistrate, "please allow me to leave this hypocrite." She suspects that she can''t have a baby. She is Chen Songlin''s villain, secretly looking for evidence. Unfortunately, I can''t find any clues.


    Or inadvertently think of the draft when the doctor gave them a physical examination. Yin Jiajia also knows that these two pulse cases can not be used as evidence to correct Chen Songlin''s manipulation of her, but everyone knows that Chen Songlin has something to do with it.


    If Chen Songlin is just an ordinary citizen, he can move out of the capital. But he is an official, and his official career is broken.


    Chen Songlin naturally thought of this. He hated Yin Jiajia very much. Looking at her, his eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    But Yin Jiajia sneered at her, and then left the magistrate''s office with he Lishu. She did not go to the Chen family to get her dowry back, nor did she go to the Yin family, nor did she go to the Youwang mansion, but went directly to the women''s relief home.


    It spread all over the capital in less than half a day. The reputation of the Chen family suddenly stinks.


    This time, regardless of her husband''s wishes, Mrs. Yin got the news and went to the Chen family to scold the ancestors of the 18 generations of the Chen family. Then she brought back Yin Jiajia''s dowry.


    It''s not over. Four days later, in the early Dynasty, Qi you sprayed Chen Zhengxi, the left Minister of rites, the father of Chen Songlin. The Ministry of rites is the place where people are in charge of the rites. Chen Zhengxi teaches Chen Songlin such a shameless and despicable son. Qiyou thinks that he is not worthy to stay in the position of left servant in the Ministry of rites.


    Chen Zhengxi didn''t know about it before. He thought it was Yin Jiajia who couldn''t bear it. A few days ago, after learning about this, he wished he didn''t have the son of Chen Songlin. However, no matter how much he hated it, he couldn''t admit it: "you Wang, it''s all Yin''s blood gushing with resentment."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "so, do you think your son has been wronged?"


    Without waiting for Chen Zhengxi to speak, Qiyou said, "since you said that Chen Songlin was wronged, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. If it''s really wrong, I''ll give him back his innocence. "


    Chen Zheng felt numb when he went to bed.


    Kai Hao said: "ah you, find out this in one day." How can we know about Chen Songlin and yin. If you can say this, you also believe in Qiyou. By the way, give him some pressure.


    Qiyou knows that Qihao must be on his side. It''s so happy to have such a big brother.


    PS: I read all your opinions in June, but I went to the study class of the website on the 6th, and then went to the garden and the Museum (I often wrote about gardens and all kinds of jewelry, but I finally saw real scenes and real objects this time), because I didn''t save a good manuscript in advance, so I couldn''t recover the double watch. I got home yesterday afternoon and started to resume double watch today. The update time is changed to 12:00 noon and 8:00 pm. After my daughter finished the book, I''ll open a new book. I''m really sorry to make you unhappy during this period.

 Chapter 1936

    Chen Songlin''s case is not complicated at all. For such a small case, Qiyou will not go out in person. He gave it to one of his cronies.


    Two hours later, the confidants will marry you, cicada''er, Yin Jiajia''s servant girl, and the confession of the doctor worshipped by the Chen family to Qiyou.


    Qi you looked at the file, his eyes flashed disgust. Such a thing is not worthy of people at all.


    After reading the dossier, Kai Hao immediately removed Chen Zhengxi from the position of left servant in the Ministry of rites and asked him to go home for his old age.


    In fact, the story of Chen Songlin is just a clue. What really made Kai Hao dismiss Chen Zhengxi was that he wanted to promote his cronies. Although a Yunqing and Yuxi took the initiative to hand over power to Qihao, as a young emperor, they did not like conservative and stubborn old ministers. When he used to be the prince, even if he didn''t like it or could not bear it. Now, unless it''s someone who can''t be replaced, such as Han Jianming and Chen Ran. In other words, Kai Hao finds the right opportunity to change into the right person.


    And this is often said to be a move of the emperor and a move of the minister.


    Without Qiyou, the Chen family was criticized. But now the evidence is solid, and the people of the Chen family are too shy to go out. Chen Songlin''s younger sister was also divorced by her husband. And the culprit, Chen Songlin, has become a street mouse that Chen family members call to beat.


    When Yuxi heard about it, he asked Qiyou with a smile, "why did you suddenly take charge of the Yin family?" His family knows that he doesn''t want to meddle.


    Qiyou said, "I really can''t see such a mean person. Such a person will be released as an official in the future, which will also harm the common people. " If you really love that sinful slave, you will live your life with your eldest son. You can''t resist the pressure of the family. If you marry a wife, you can treat others well. As a result, he secretly laid such a vicious hand. Qiyou really doesn''t like people like Chen Songlin.


    Yuxi nodded: "I''m glad you think so." There are too many hypocrites in this world. Once a woman is cheated, her life will be over. Chen Songlin''s case is a wake-up call to these people.


    Qiyou didn''t expect that he was just in anger. He stretched out his hand to help Yin, but he got Yuxi''s praise. You know, Yuxi is very demanding of his children and seldom praises them.


    "Mother, my son wants to ask you something."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, say it!" It may not be difficult to use the word Shangqiu, but Qiyou can''t solve it.


    Qiyou said: "Siling always wants to add another brother to brother Xu, which makes her feel a little bewildered. Mother, help me to persuade her As long as someone gives a prescription to have a child, she will eat it regardless of the situation. It''s a medicine with three poisons. It''s not good for your health if you take too much medicine. In addition, as long as she hears that the temples are full of incense, she will worship them. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be possessed.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed: "next time I come, I''ll talk to her." Children''s affairs, really need fate, can not be forced to come. Many women are in good health, but they can''t have children.


    Qiyou said with some embarrassment: "Niang, you are so old, and you have to worry about my business." Besides Yuxi, there is no better person to help persuade his wife. As for mother-in-law, forget it. Qiyou respects her very much, but doesn''t like her behavior.


    Heinz tolerated the concubine who gave birth to his son everywhere, which made Siling suffer a lot of grievances. To outsiders, Heinz has done a good job. But Qiyou still thinks that she is not a competent mother. If his mother, even without their four brothers, his mother would never let the elder sister and the second sister be wronged.


    Yuxi laughed: "as long as you husband and wife and harmony, mother will be happy."


    The Chen family couldn''t stand the outside criticism, so at last they decided to go back to their hometown. Fortunately, although Chen Zhengxi lost his official position, his fame is still there. No one dares to bully them when they return home. However, Chen Songlin was not so lucky. He not only lost his official position, but also his reputation was changed. Bearing the reputation of poisoning his wife, he not only never wanted to marry a good girl in his life, but also his son Chen guier. As a child of a criminal servant, he had no chance of official career in his life.


    Huang Siling went to the relief home to see Yin Jiajia and told her about it: "now the Chen family are tired of him. He won''t have a good life in the future."


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia''s evil spirit dissipated: "Siling, thank you very much." Without Huang Siling''s help, she would have a vicious reputation even if he Li succeeded.


    Huang Siling took her hand and said, "it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more."


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia was very ashamed to say: "Siling, I''m sorry." When the draft failed, she was very jealous. Later, she complained that Huang Siling was unkind. She felt that Huang Siling had cut off the relationship with her when she was elected the crown princess. In retrospect, it was normal for her to be alienated from others.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "you are still young, and the days in the future are still long. When you have a good health, you can find someone else. "


    Yin Jiajia is not against remarriage, but now the most important thing is to take good care of your body: "Siling, I''ll trouble you." Not everyone can get letaiyi. If you want letaiyi to help you recuperate, you have to rely on Huang Siling.


    Before, she did not understand why Yuxi would choose Huang Siling as her daughter-in-law. She is as good as Huang Siling in all aspects. But now she understands that she is not as good as Huang Siling. If today''s situation she and Huang Siling swap over, she will certainly stand by and not help each other.


    Huang Siling said, "Dr. Yue will come to the palace on the 15th of every month to ask brother Xu and me for a peaceful pulse. You will come here these two days."


    Yin Jiajia''s eyes were red: "Siling, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." She wants to leave, not only parents do not agree, brother and sister-in-law are all opposed. In the end, Huang Siling, a friend who had not contacted for a long time, helped her. Because of this, it is very precious.


    Just at this time, the manager of the relief home said: "Lady Yin, lady Yin has come and said that she wants to see you." Mrs. Yin came three times, but Yin Jiajia didn''t see her.


    This time, Yin Jiajia still did not plan to see her: "you tell her not to come to me again." She spent a lot of time in the Chen family and went home to cry, but her family told her to bear with it, saying that women are miserable. And when she can''t stand to say that she wants to leave with Chen Songlin, Mrs. Yin says that if she dares to leave, she won''t recognize her daughter. It was those words that broke Yin Jiajia''s heart.


    Huang Siling comforted her and said, "Mrs. Yin went to the Chen family a few days ago, scolded the Chen family and asked for your dowry. Jiajia, your mother has her troubles. Don''t be angry with her any more. " It''s hard for mother and daughter to be angry with their own mother.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see her for the moment. I''ll see her when I calm down! " Needless to see, she knew what her mother would say. She just let her go back to Yin''s house.


    The most difficult days have passed, so she doesn''t want to go back to Yin''s home at all. Who knows what is waiting for her after returning to Yin''s home.


    Huang Siling doesn''t agree with Yin Jiajia''s attitude, but it''s useless to persuade her.


    At the gate of the women''s relief home, Siling sees Mrs. Yin. Seeing her, Mrs. Yin came over with red eyes and gave her a blessing. The tears fell before the words were spoken.


    Huang Siling said, "don''t be sad, madam. I will persuade Jiajia."


    Lady Yin wiped her tears and said, "thank you, princess."


    In the evening, Huang Siling couldn''t help talking about it with Qiyou. Looking at Mrs. Yin crying so sad, her heart is very bad. She felt that Yin Jiajia was too stubborn.


    Qiyou didn''t feel that Yin Jiajia was cruel: "we two people were very angry when we heard about her experience. As a mother, Heinz knew what Chen Songlin had done, not only didn''t stand up for her, but also made her tolerate. Fortunately, Yin is not submissive. Otherwise, do you think she still has life? "


    "I know Mrs. Yin is wrong, but she can''t help it. In the world, there is no one who doesn''t want his daughter to be good. " Based on this idea, she wants to persuade Yin Jiajia.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "she doesn''t allow the Yin family to live together because she''s afraid that the Yin family''s reputation will be damaged and the official career of her husband and sons will be affected. Now Yin is the victim, and she wants to take him back only when she gets sympathy from the public. If we didn''t help her, she would not be in charge of Yin''s reputation and separation. " Some people don''t deserve to be parents at all.


    After hearing this, Huang Siling hesitated.


    Qiyou said: "although you have helped her, it belongs to her housework. Don''t worry about it."


    Huang Siling said, "but I promised Mrs. Yin that I would persuade Jiajia to go back." You can''t be a man without words.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "have you ever thought that if you persuade Yin to go back, she will not live well at home or Yin baipei will marry her at random. What do you say to do then? "


    "I don''t think so?" Since I sincerely want to take Jiajia back, I will be very good to her.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "if they really love Yin, they won''t let her suffer so many years in the Chen family. The Yin family did not allow her to leave because of their reputation. Now that the Yin family wants to take her back, it''s also for the reputation of the Yin family. " Now, compared with the previous dynasty, some women with strong opinions will choose to leave if they can''t live in their husband''s home. As long as the reason for separation is right, their families will accept it.


    Now Yin Jiajia is a victim, so many people sympathize with her. If the Yin family were indifferent to her, others would think they were cruel or even cold-blooded. Just imagine, who dares to make friends with such a family.


    Qiyou''s judgment has never been wrong. Huang Siling sighed and said, "I''ll listen to you and don''t care about it any more."


    Qiyou patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "it''s right for you to help others, but if they don''t ask you for help, don''t interfere." Huang Siling is simple and kind, which is why Qiyou likes her.

 Chapter 1937

    In the third year of Taichang, Zhao''s family in Hengzhou, Xu''s family in Yongzhou and Lu''s family in huaizhou were destroyed in a month. The government has no way to deal with this, let alone arrest the murderer, even who the murderer is.


    When it came to the capital, the government and the public were shocked. I''ve heard a lot about killing people, but it''s very rare to kill three families in a month.


    Han Jianming thinks that Qiyou is very good at solving the case, and stands up to recommend Qiyou. This is not only a training for Qiyou, but also a good opportunity to become famous. Of course, the premise is to solve the case.


    This kind of behavior of the murderer is totally challenging the authority of the imperial court. This world is their cloud family. How can Qiyou endure it. So this time without Kai Hao''s words, Kai you stood up and said he was willing to take the job.


    Kai Hao is very pleased, although the younger brother is usually not active, but the key time is never off the chain: "zhunzuo."


    After the next Dynasty, Qiyou didn''t go to find Qihao, but hurried out of the palace.


    "Where did you go?" Qihao asked


    Yuanbao let people pay attention to the whereabouts of Qiyou, heard the question quickly back: "back to the emperor, you Wang went to Yufu."


    Kai Hao laughed: "you go down!" It seems that I know this case is not as simple as it seems.


    Qiyou goes to find Ruonan and wants her to go to Hunan with her to solve the case.


    If the man is not interested in this at all, he refuses even if he doesn''t want to: "no time." She has to make medicine and take care of her children. How can she find time to solve the case with Qiyou.


    Don''t look if the man has no official position, but even Kai Hao has to give her three points of face. Who told her to make medicine better than others! If she makes up her mind not to go, no matter how persuasive other people are, it''s useless unless Yuxi speaks. Unfortunately, Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the capital.


    If a man grows up in the palace, Qiyou knows her temperament better and knows whether she is soft or hard.


    Qiyou said the case briefly, then said with a bitter face: "if you don''t go with me, I may never come back. If male elder sister, do you have the heart to look at my parents white hair person to send black hair person Because he grew up in the palace, Ruo Nan and Yu Sheng received many Buddhist photos from Yuxi. So in Ruo man''s mind, Yuxi is equal to her parents.


    If male black face way: "have words to say well, do what curse oneself?" There is no taboo in waiting for things when you are young. When you grow up, you still have no scruples in acting and speaking. It''s better to be reincarnated. Otherwise, I don''t know how much I will suffer!


    Qiyou said: "if male sister, I suspect the killer is good at making drugs. Otherwise, it is impossible that when the three houses are destroyed, the neighbors next door will not hear a sound at all. " The Zhao and Xu families are big families, and the next door neighbors didn''t hear any noise, which makes sense. The Lu family is just a small family, separated from their neighbors by only one wall. As long as someone yells, the next door neighbor will surely hear it. Unfortunately, the neighbor said there was no sound at all that night.


    According to Qiyou''s estimation, the killer not only can make drugs and master martial arts, but also is a master. He is good at martial arts and can use poison. If he has such an opponent, he will not take Ruo nan to Qiyou.


    Don''t look at Qiyou''s free and easy manner. In fact, he cherishes his life. He doesn''t want to lose his life because of this.


    Ruo Nan hesitated and said, "if I go to Hunan with you, what will they do about Qinqin?" If a boy has a man and a woman, Bao Xiaoxiao works as a guard in the Imperial Guard. If she left, the two children would be left unattended.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s simple. During your time away from Beijing, let your brother-in-law take a vacation at home and take good care of Qinqin and his brother-in-law."


    Ruo man said, "I have to discuss this with his father before I can give you an answer." To her husband Bao Xiaoxiao, Ruo Nan still has great respect.


    "It should be." Husband and wife should have business and quantity, so as to be harmonious and beautiful.


    But Qiyou doesn''t want to wait for Ruo nan to discuss with Bao Xiaoxiao. When he gets out of Bao''s house, he goes directly to the guard to find Bao Xiaoxiao.


    In a few words, Bao Xiaoxiao agreed to take a vacation home to take the children.


    Bao Xiaoxiao went home and said to Ruonan, "I have two months'' holiday. I''m afraid my colleagues will envy him." Bao Xiaoxiao thinks highly of his wife and children, so he is glad to hear that he can take a vacation to stay with his children.


    If male know this matter later, can''t help but say: "you wang since childhood heart eye many."


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "how good-minded, do not suffer. If we are honest and heartless, we will always suffer. " He just entered the guard because he was in the way of others, and the man didn''t know that he was the son-in-law of the Yu family, which made a lot of obstacles to him. It is also a loss to some forces of the Yu family. Otherwise, they would have been driven out of the guard.


    If male stinks a face to say: "did somebody bully you?" Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "I dare not bully her husband even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall." After getting married, no one dares to offend Ruo Nan, who is a famous wife. So over the years, he has been very active in the guards. It''s just that his qualifications are not enough and his career is not strong, so his official position is not high.


    If the man looks better.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "if male, this time you follow you wang to Hunan, you should be careful."


    "I know." Although Ruo Nan''s pharmaceutical level is first-class, she doesn''t feel that she is invincible. She knows that there are people outside the world, and there are strong people in the world. However, she was not afraid of the murderer.


    Knowing that Qiyou was going to Hunan to investigate the extermination case, Huang Siling was very worried and couldn''t help saying, "Lord, can''t you let others go this time?" In the past, Qiyou went out to work, but she never talked much. But this time, the murderer was so cruel that he didn''t find any trace after killing three families. It''s terrible to kill invisible people like this.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "No. If you run into something and hide, I won''t be a turtle. "


    Huang Siling was very worried, but she didn''t persuade her. Because she knows that it''s no use persuading. Qiyou decided to go, but she couldn''t stop her: "then you must come back safely. If you have a problem, I can''t live with brother Xu? " Orphans and widows, even with the emperor to take care of life is not easy.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve talked about Ruo Nan Jie. She promised to accompany me to Hunan."


    Huang Siling was surprised and happy: "really?"


    Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling was relieved instantly. Yu Ruonan is a pharmaceutical expert. With her, the killer can''t hurt the Lord.


    If the man''s reputation is too big, let Huang Siling have a blind faith in her.


    Knowing that the murderer this time is not simple, Qihao also prepared some precious pills for Qiyou. One of them is very effective for detoxification.


    Qiyou accepted it without any hesitation.


    Send Qiyou to the gate of the city. Huang Siling looks left and right, but he doesn''t see Ruo Nan. She asked in a low voice: "Mr. Wang, didn''t you say that if the male sister would go with you? Why didn''t I see her


    Qiyou said with a smile: "she changed into a bodyguard, and then she would follow me closely." Corydalis and Yu Zhi are both very tall. Ruo Nan and Yu Sheng inherit their parents'' good genes. So if a man disguises himself as a man, it''s not abrupt.


    If other women follow Qiyou closely, Huang Siling must be worried. But if male, she does not have this worry. First, Ruo Nan has a happy family. Second, she knows that Ruo Nan always treats Qiyou as his younger brother.


    After waiting for Qiyou to leave, Huang Siling takes her maid to the women''s relief home to see Yin Jiajia.


    Seeing Huang Siling, the steward replied, "princess, lady Yin is in the vegetable field." Yin Jiajia is not superior because of Huang Siling. When she got to the women''s workhouse, she also went to work in the fields. However, if there is no grain, we will plant some daily vegetables.


    Yin Jiajia was wearing a hat. Her face was wrapped in white cloth and her eyes showed.


    Huang Siling looked at it and jokingly said, "since I''m afraid of the sun, what can I do to work in the field?"


    "It''s too lazy to live here and find someone to buy vegetables." But for fear of tanning, she would go to work in the morning or at sunset.


    Yin Jiajia is ready to remarry, so she still pays great attention to her appearance. If you want to be a yellow faced woman, you have to get married at a lower level.


    With that, Yin Jiajia raised the vegetables in her hand: "I picked two cucumbers. Do you want to eat them?"


    It takes a long time for some people to get used to the gap from a daughter to self-reliance in farming. But as soon as Yin Jiajia arrived at Chuang Tzu, she adapted to the life here. According to Yin Jiajia, although I''m tired here, I feel comfortable and sleep well at night. Unlike in the Chen family, I can''t sleep all night.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "get a vinegar cucumber, vinegar cucumber is good."


    Yin Jiajia really stirred up vinegar cucumber, and the taste was very good.


    Huang Siling also ate half a bowl. After eating it, he was very moved. At that time, Yin Jiajia couldn''t even distinguish between salt and sugar. But now, it can make a good table. Environment can really change a person.


    Yin Jiajia said to Huang Siling, "Siling, I''ve heard that there are several female schools recruiting female students. I want to have a try." She is not good at planting vegetables, and it is not a long-term solution after all.


    Huang Siling was surprised: "do you want to be a lady? That''s a good thing. "


    Yin Jiajia is not confident: "I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "as long as you prepare well, the probability of entering the exam is still very high." There are more and more schools, but most of the women who can write and draw are at home. Therefore, the supply of female students is still in short supply.


    "Siling, even if I pass the examination, what will they do if they dislike me and leave me?" This world is biased against women who have been away from us. If you don''t hire him, it''s like all you''ve done in this period of time is useless.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. The Empress Dowager set up the women''s school in the hope that women would be able to be rational and self-improvement. If you don''t hire people who have been away from you, it will run counter to the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s school for women. "


    Yin Jiajia''s mind is a little relaxed. Although he said that he was holding the dowry in his hand, he was sitting on his back. In addition, if you want to remarry a good family, you have to have capital.


    Huang Siling doesn''t know what Yin Jiajia thinks, but even if she knows, she doesn''t think it''s anything. Everyone has his own pursuit, as long as it doesn''t harm others.


    After chatting for a long time, Huang Siling said, "I have to go back." Fang Xu is alone at home. She is not at ease.


    Yin Jiajia knew that she was worried about her son, so she didn''t stay.

 Chapter 1938

    After the dish is served, Qiyou just reaches out his chopsticks and wants to eat, but Zhao Qian stops him.


    Zhao Qian took out a silver needle and tried the dishes one by one. Seeing that the silver needle didn''t change color, Zhao Qian said, "Lord, you can use it now.".


    Qiyou waves to let the guard and the others go down. The room, leave him with Zhao Qian and if male three people.


    If male this just open mouth to say: "if really use poison master, use silver needle to also try not to come out." She had poison in her hand that could not be tested by silver needles. But this kind of medicine is very rare, especially precious, in addition to Yuxi and her father, other people will not give it to her.


    Qiyou said with a bitter face: "if male sister, don''t scare me, OK?"


    Ruo Nan glanced at Qiyou and said, "she has nothing against you. She won''t do you any harm." The most important thing is that if the murderer wants to harm Qiyou, it''s easy to expose himself. If the man thought that the killer must be a smart man, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Qiyou said, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you''d better be cautious."


    If the man looks at Qiyou carefully, he can see that Qiyou''s hair is standing up.


    "If male elder sister, what do you do?" It''s stressful to watch him like this.


    Ruo man took back his eyes and said with a smile: "if I didn''t follow you all the way, I suspect you were replaced. You Wang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of death. I don''t know what the emperor will think if they know? " In Ruo man''s impression, there is no fear of Qiyou.


    Qiyou quibbled: "I''m not afraid of death, I''m cautious. My mother used to say, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years."


    Ruo man chuckled: "in fact, even if you are afraid of death, no one will laugh at you. There are a few people in this world who are not afraid of death, and I am also afraid of death. " If people are concerned, they are reluctant to die.


    As soon as they had finished their meal, they heard the guard''s reply that the inspector Pang Liyan had come.


    Seeing Pang Liyan''s appearance, Qiyou felt a little relaxed: "giant, but what''s the good news?"


    "Wang Ye, Xu Ziliang has found it," he said happily Xu Ziliang, the youngest son of the master of the Xu family, escaped a disaster because he was studying abroad. It is also because of the study abroad, so the news lag, do not know what happened to the family.


    Qiyou asked, "where is he now?"


    They have been to Hengzhou and Yongzhou. Ruo man also went to inspect five bodies, all of which had their throats cut. However, if male check out, these bodies are first drugged coma, and then killed. As for what kind of medicine it is, it''s too long to verify.


    Without any clues, the appearance of Xu Ziliang is tantamount to turning the case around.


    Pang Li said: "our people found him in Changzhou. At this time, he is on his way back. "


    Qiyou is very worried that the news of Xu Ziliang''s return will leak out, and then Xu Ziliang will be in danger. What you see is a corpse. Qiyou goes to find Xu Ziliang himself.


    Three days later, Qiyou meets Xu Ziliang.


    Xu Ziliang is a scholar, full of bookish spirit. But at this time, Xu Ziliang''s beard was ragged and his robe was wrinkled. Close to him, you can smell a strange smell.


    Seeing Qiyou, Xu Ziliang knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "Lord, please find out the murderer and avenge my parents." He can''t get revenge by himself.


    Qiyou went to pick up Xu Ziliang and said, "don''t worry, I will catch the murderer and bring him to justice." If such a ferocious person is not arrested, who knows if something similar will happen again.


    Qi you asked, "did the Xu family have any contacts with the Zhao family in Hengzhou and the Lu family in huaizhou?"


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "we have no relatives in Hengzhou or huaizhou." So, naturally, they would not know the Zhao family and the Lu family.


    "Think about it?"


    Xu Ziliang said with certainty: "really not. If there is contact, they can''t never go to the door, and my parents can''t never mention it. "


    There is no trace of Zhao family and Lu family in the Xu family''s ceremony and guest list. However, just because they have no contacts does not mean that they have no relationship. It''s just that they haven''t found out yet.


    Qiyou thought about it and asked, "what enemies do you Xu family have? It''s a blood feud. " If it wasn''t for the blood feud, it would not have destroyed the whole family. Of course, the murderer is a vicious person, but the probability is very small.


    With that, Xu Ziliang lowered his head and said, "my father, they are good at giving. They are the best people. Don''t say that you have a blood feud with people. You don''t quarrel with people on weekdays. " Every winter, the Xu family gives porridge to the beggars and often helps the poor people. Yongzhou charity hall and women''s relief home, he often sent things in the past. Therefore, master Xu is a famous philanthropist in Yongzhou City. It''s hard to think that such people should be destroyed.


    Qiyou didn''t comment on this. Some of them are true and some are hypocritical. If the Xu family can bring about the disaster of exterminating the family, the other party must have a deep blood feud with them. Otherwise, they would not have done so. How can a true good man form such hatred with others.


    Ruo man asked, "do you know where the secret road or chamber of the Xu family is?" The Xu family is a victim. It''s hard to dig three feet. So they don''t know if there is a secret passage or secret chamber.


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "No


    Qiyou thought about it and asked, "has your father ever done anything unusual these years?"


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "No


    After asking Xu Ziliang for a long time, I didn''t find any useful information. Seeing his tired appearance, Qiyou said, "go and have a rest first! Let me know what comes to mind. "


    Ruo man also frowned. There is no clue about this case. It''s hard to find out the real murderer.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiyou and Pang Liyan said, "let''s take Xu Ziliang back to Yongzhou." It''s not easy to wait like this, so he wants to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Pang Liyan also agrees with Qiyou''s plan, but he thinks it''s better to find someone to replace Xu Ziliang: "Mr. Wang, Xu Ziliang has no power to bind a chicken. The murderer is staring at him. I''m afraid he will be more or less lucky." The murderer''s methods are unpredictable. He''s really worried.


    Qi you glanced at Pang Li and said, "Xu Ziliang grew up in Yongzhou. His relatives and friends are very familiar with him." As long as you are familiar with him, it''s easy for people to see the clues. Once you scare the snake, the killer will not do it in a short time.


    There is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to prevent a thief. The killers are hidden, and they can''t wait indefinitely. When they return to Beijing, the murderer can find a chance to kill Xu Ziliang.


    Pang Liyan hesitated and finally agreed to Qiyou''s plan. It''s been almost three months since the case happened, but there''s no clue yet. Don''t listen to you Wang, he has no other way to choose. Of course, the most important thing is that if you don''t listen to you Wang, it''s his responsibility that this case can''t be solved. After listening to you Wang, the case can not be solved, and he does not have to bear the main responsibility.


    On the second day when Xu Ziliang returned to Yongzhou, he bought paper money and incense to pay homage to his family.


    Master Xu often does good deeds and has a good relationship with his relatives. Therefore, after the approval of the government, relatives and friends brought back the bodies of Xu''s family, because they were killed, and it was not easy to handle them. So they bought coffins, dressed them, and buried them.


    It''s a blow that ordinary people can''t afford to lose all their relatives. Xu Ziliang knelt down in front of the grave and cried out, and finally fainted.


    Qiyou said to the guard, "take him back."


    Xu Ziliang returned to Yongzhou on the 10th, but the other side didn''t show up, which made Qiyou a little upset. He thought that since the other party had a deep blood feud, knowing that the Xu family was not dead, he would try every means to kill him. As a result, unexpectedly, this man was more calm than he thought.


    If the male looks at the irritable Qi you, say: "you are here, the murderer certainly dare not appear." Qiyou is the king of the dynasty. There are so many guards around him. Unless he is mad, he can''t do it now.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Unless Xu Ziliang doesn''t show up in anonymity, the other party will kill him sooner or later.


    "Then what? Can''t I leave Xu Ziliang in Yongzhou? " If Xu Ziliang dies, the case will never be solved.


    It''s small to damage his reputation, and he doesn''t care about these false names. But this case is still hanging, and I have a knot in my heart. After eating, I''m afraid it won''t smell good.


    Ruo Nan said, "I dress up as Xu Ziliang''s follower and follow him. As long as you''re gone, the killer will show up in all likelihood. Then we''ll be able to get him. "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. If male elder sister, I would rather not solve this case also can''t let you risk


    Ruo Nan said with a smile: "you send two good Kung Fu people to protect me in the dark."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." The main reason is that I don''t know what the other side has. In case this person is stronger than Ruo man, his life will be in danger.


    Ruo Nan said with a smile: "don''t worry! Xu Zhao''s family will be destroyed because they have no defense. I''ve prepared for this, and he can''t succeed. "


    Qiyou is still unwilling.


    If the men are a little impatient: "you don''t want to be chirpy. You don''t want to solve the case earlier. I want to go home earlier! " She hasn''t left home since she got married. This will be more than two months away from home, special husband and children.


    Qiyou also wants to solve the case, but he doesn''t let Ruo Nan get involved far away. If a man has a weakness, he will never forgive himself.


    If male stares at her one eye, say: "you rest assured, that person is not my match."


    "Really?"


    Ruo Nan glanced at Qiyou and said, "we have known each other for so many years. When did you see me say something casually?" She won''t do anything that she''s not sure about. She''s not alone now. She won''t be as reckless as she used to be. For the sake of her family, she won''t risk it.


    Finally, Qiyou agrees with Ruo Nan''s plan.

 Chapter 1939

    Two days later, news came from Hengzhou that the murderer had been found. On that day, Qiyou took Pang Liyan and a group of guards to Hengzhou.


    The next three days were calm.


    Xu Ziliang knows that Qiyou will use him as bait, but he is not afraid. As long as we can catch the murderer and let him die.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xu Ziliang quietly said to Ruo man, who was dressed as his entourage, "Miss Li, do you think the killer will appear?"


    If a man doesn''t use his real name outside, it''s also a precaution against causing unnecessary trouble.


    If male says: "he since destroy you full door, affirmation won''t let you live." It''s just that she''s not sure whether the killer will show up during this period of time. She is missing her children so much that she hopes to solve the case earlier.


    Xu Ziliang said hatefully, "when I catch him, I will tear him to pieces."


    If the man look indifferent to say: "you have not thought about why people want to destroy your door?"


    Xu Ziliang gritted his teeth and said, "that''s a madman." His father is such a good person, determined not to do anything harmful.


    That''s what he said, but Xu Ziliang knew it. The murderer is cruel, but he didn''t kill others, only killed the three Xus and Zhaos, which shows that the murderer and the three Xus must have a bitter hatred. However, whenever the idea came to mind, he forced it down.


    At this time, Xu Ziliang remembered that his father would go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every April 10, and then stay in the temple for two days. And every April, he doesn''t touch any meat.


    If a man looks at Xu Ziliang, he will know what he must think of. However, she did not cross examine Xu Ziliang, because she could not find anything out. Only by catching the killer can we know the real reason. If we can''t catch the killer, it''s a mystery.


    "It''s late at night. It''s time for you to go to sleep." The killers do it while everyone''s asleep. If they keep talking, they won''t show up.


    In fact, Xu Ziliang really wants to talk more with Ruo Nan, so as to reduce his inner pressure. Can see if the man is not interested in appearance, Xu Ziliang to the mouth, then swallow back.


    Lying on the bed, I thought for a long time, but I couldn''t sleep. All of a sudden, he smelled an intoxicating smell. Reflexively, he sniffed it hard for a few times. Then he tilted his head and passed out in a coma.


    "Creak..." the door was pushed open, and a man with a black face came into the room.


    If you listen to the footsteps, you know it''s a man. However, she still pretended to be unconscious and didn''t do it.


    The man in black didn''t kill Xu Ziliang lying on the bed immediately. Instead, he calmly lit the lamp in the room with a fire fold and sat down.


    After sitting on the chair for two minutes, he made sure that Xu Ziliang and Ruo Nan were really unconscious. Then the man in Black said to the outside, "sister, you can come in."


    After a while, a man in black came in from the outside. The man in black didn''t wear a mask.


    Ruo man no longer pretended to be in a coma, sat up from the soft collapse, looked at them and asked, "did you destroy the three families of Xu, Zhao and Lu?"


    The man couldn''t see his face clearly and didn''t know what he looked like. But listen to his voice, about 20 years old. The woman can see clearly. She is very ordinary. She is about forty years old.


    Seeing that Ruo Nan was sober, the man in black raised his sword and tried to kill him.


    The woman stopped him and asked Ruo Nan, "who are you? Why can you keep awake after smelling my fragrance? " It took her several years to develop it. Before today, I never miss it.


    Ruo man looked very indifferent and said, "my grandfather used to tell me that there is heaven and there are people outside the world, and there is a strong hand in the strong. Your fragrance is not omnipotent. You will always meet someone who can crack it. " It''s not her, it''s someone else.


    The woman understood: "you are the one who bless the king. I should have thought that king you would not really leave Xu Ziliang as the only living person. "


    The man said grimly, "sister, she''s stalling. We have to kill her and Xu Ziliang. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave. " After killing Xu Ziliang, they went back to the mountains. The people of the court want to find them. They dream.


    Woman wry smile a way: "silly a Ruan, we can''t kill her." They have already got into other people''s urn. How can they escape. It''s only because she is eager to take revenge and has won the king''s plan. If you don''t kill Xu Ziliang for a long time, you won''t break in the brothers and sisters.


    Ruo Nan said: "this house has been surrounded. You can''t escape even if you want to. If you don''t get caught, you can suffer less. "


    The man named a Ruan stabbed Ruonan with his sword. Even if he died, he would have to pull a cushion.


    If a man throws a black pill like thing on the ground, it will emit black smoke after a bang.


    The woman reacted very quickly, covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve, and then stepped back. But the man is to avoid not timely inhalation of black smoke, and then fell to the ground.


    Even if the woman retreated to the door, she still absorbed a small amount of smoke. Soon, she felt soft all over and could not stand steadily.


    The woman sat on the ground, staring at Ruo man and asked, "who are you?" It took her several years to develop a kind of perfume that can make people comatose. And this kind of fragrance must be inhaled when people are not aware of it. Once the other party has a defense, the efficacy of this medicine will be greatly reduced.


    Ruo man said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are arrested now." Whatever the reason, this woman should be put to death for her evil deeds.


    The woman was a little excited and said, "I did all this, it has nothing to do with a Ruan. If you want to kill me or cut me, I have nothing to say, just ask you to let ah Ruan go. "


    Ruo Nan jokingly said: "even if he is not the mastermind, he is also an accomplice. Not to mention that he was going to kill me just now. Do you think I''m the virgin and I''ll let go of the people who want to kill myself? " This man is determined not to stay. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will die in his hands.


    Women don''t talk anymore.


    "Can you tell me what blood feud you have with the three families of Xu, Zhao and Lu, that you want to destroy all of them?" Even the only living one has to be killed. So she was sure that this woman must have a different hatred with the three families.


    Women droop their heads and ignore men.


    Ruo Nan walked over and kicked the comatose a Ruan, and then said, "in fact, I''m curious. You don''t want to talk about me or force me. However, when king you comes back, it will be difficult for you not to speak. "


    When the woman heard this, she said, "I said, can you give us a happy way to die?"


    "It depends." It''s absolutely impossible to let them go. However, if the woman''s experience is worthy of sympathy, give them a happy way to die, which can be agreed.


    The woman leaned against the door, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly, "thirty years ago, on such a quiet night, Zhao Da Xu, er Lu San, they killed my parents, brothers and sisters."


    If the man hears this, he looks very calm. In fact, she has already guessed that the three families of Xu and Zhao must have blood feud with the murderer. Otherwise, the other side will not be so vicious.


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "they killed my family, and I will destroy them all."


    "Why do they want to kill your family?"


    The woman didn''t look at Ruo man, but her eyes were still looking at the sky: "my father is a businessman in Jinzhou. He got a letter from his hometown saying that his grandfather is seriously ill. My father had been away from home for more than ten years. Knowing this, he felt ashamed of his grandparents and transferred his business. Then, I''ll take my mother, brother and sister back to my hometown. " His father wants to go back to his hometown to do business so that he can take care of his parents while doing business.


    If the man is a good listener and doesn''t interrupt the woman, she will say it.


    "On the way back to our hometown, we met Zhao Da San, who failed in business. They didn''t have any money on them. They begged to get off our boat and go home. My father agreed With that, the woman''s eyes burst out with hatred: "but I didn''t expect that these people knew that we had brought our belongings back to our hometown, and they even avenged each other by killing my parents, brothers and sisters." Every time she thought about it, she would like to tear the three into pieces. No matter how hard it has been these years, she has been supported by this hatred.


    "How did you get out?" asked Ruo man Since these people are on board, they naturally know how many people are on board.


    The woman said, "my nurse jumped into the river with me in her arms. With the cover of the night, he escaped. But I''m a wet nurse, and I''m dead. "


    Heard the woman said that she was only five years old, if male silence. A five-year-old boy, exiled to a foreign land. Want to also know, after the experience must be very bad. There are good people in this world, but there are also many evil people..


    But this time, if the man is not sure. The woman was rescued, and her rescuers took her to Yamen to report to the government after they knew what had happened to her. Unfortunately, the government didn''t find out the killer. Because these three people use pseudonyms.


    "What''s your name?" asked Ruo man


    The woman did not taboo this matter, said: "my name is Yao erniang." Second, so it''s called Er Niang.


    "My grandfather heard this nightmare and soon died. My grandmother couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. She didn''t last long and went with her. " She was the only one left.


    If the man sympathizes with Yao Er Niang''s experience, she will hate them.


    Yao Er Niang said, "I''ve been looking for them all these years. Finally, the emperor was able to meet Xu ER in the temple. " Every death day of her family, Yao Er Niang would go to the temple to burn incense for her family. Also in the temple, I met Xu er who went to repent. If you find one, the other two will be easy to find.


    How long have you been looking for them


    "Sixteen years." She has been practicing martial arts since childhood, but she has no talent for martial arts. Later he studied medicine, but he had no talent. It took nine oxen and two tigers to develop the fragrance that can make people comatose. It''s also relying on a Ruan''s martial arts that he can put incense in their room. If not, she will not get revenge.


    Thinking of this, Yao Er Niang looks at Ruo Nan with complicated eyes. The medicine she worked hard to develop was easily cracked by the people in front of her.

 Chapter 1940

    After listening to Yao Er Niang''s words, Ruo Nan said, "Zhao DA and Xu Er should die, but Zhao Xu''s servants are innocent. Why did you kill them?" Yao erniang killed the culprit with his family, which can be regarded as revenge, but those servants were really innocent.


    Yao Er Niang said: "innocent? Then my nurse and mother Li are not innocent? It''s only their bad luck to work in the Zhao and Xu families. " All the servants of the Yao family were killed by the three crazy things. Therefore, she will not keep one of the three families. She didn''t even keep the children.


    Thinking of this, Yao Er Niang looked at Xu Ziliang on the bed: "count his life well." Now that she is caught, she can''t kill Xu Ziliang. But it''s only her impatience.


    If male sighed one breath, she also did not say Yao Er Niang again. If it were her, she might not let Zhao Xuji''s family go. Because of these people, Yao er''s mother''s family was destroyed and she lived in hatred all her life.


    After giving the man to the guard, Ruo man went back to his room to sleep. Lying in bed, she had an idea that she could go home at last.


    When she wakes up, Qiyou has returned to Yongzhou.


    If the man saw him, he would repeat what Yao erniang said. With that, Ruo Nan asked, "send someone to the Ministry of punishment to check. If what she says is true, give her a happy way to die." For cases like this, the Yamen will keep files and submit them to the Ministry of punishment. And the Ministry of punishment will leave files.


    Qiyou said: "I have seen all the cases that the Ministry of punishment has not cracked. Thirty years ago, four members of Yao''s family were killed and their belongings disappeared. The youngest daughter escaped by chance and then went to report the case. Unfortunately, Zhao Qian and Xu Xing were called Zhao DA and Xu er at that time. Outsiders did not know their real names. " Many people think that Qiyou doesn''t do business, but he knows what he should know. For example, he is familiar with the 30-year unsolved cases and major cases of the Ministry of punishment.


    If the man heard it, he thought it was wrong: "didn''t the government check their guide?" There is a real name and address on the guide. The imperial court strictly controlled the road guide, and the local government was also more defensive against outsiders. So it''s very easy for outsiders to be caught if they go to a place to commit a crime.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "that area is the intersection of the three counties. There are all kinds of people. Zhao Daxu and Xu are passers-by. They use pseudonyms, and it''s hard to find them. " This is limited to geographical location. If it had been in the capital or other places with good public security, it would have been found out a long time ago.


    Ruo Nan sighed: "if the government found out this case in those years, Yao Er Niang would not waste her life because of revenge." After finding out, Zhao DA and Xu will definitely be sentenced to death. In this way, Yao Er Niang will not live in hatred all the time.


    Qiyou does not deny that the government is not good at handling the affairs: "local officials are incompetent, but Yao''s father should bear more than half of the responsibility for the Yao family tragedy. With so many belongings, it''s OK not to hire a few escorts to send them back. Unexpectedly, he kindly let several strange adult men on board. He doesn''t take the lives of the whole family seriously. " Although I don''t know how much property the Yao family has brought, it''s certainly not a small number that can make the three people moved.


    If male hears this to ask a way: "Yao father also does business, should not be so hasty by reason.". What''s the reason we don''t know? "


    If the parties are all dead, there is no reason to know.


    Ruo Nan sighed and said, "I promise to give her a happy way to die. Ah you, don''t let me break my promise. "


    "She is also a victim. I will let her go happily," Qiyou said


    Although Yao erniang''s experience is worthy of sympathy, so many people died in her hands, she must be executed. But thinking that the government should also pay part of the responsibility, Qiyou went to see her.


    Seeing Yao Er Niang, Qi you sighed. People in their thirties look almost fifty. It must have been hard these years to bear such blood feuds.


    Qi you said to Yao Er Niang, "I know you still have resentment in your heart. However, the property of Xu Zhao''s family is all ill gotten gains, and the government will confiscate them all. In addition, Xu Xing is a felon, and his descendants are not qualified for the imperial examination. Although Xu Ziliang survived, he had nothing to do with his official career in his whole life, and his 18 years of books were in vain. " It has long been stipulated by the imperial court that the descendants of those who commit crimes are not qualified for the imperial examination. Xu Xing is a felon, so Xu Ziliang is not qualified to take part in the scientific examination.


    Yao Er Niang asked incredulously, "really?"


    Qiyou said: "I don''t have to cheat you. After you pass, I''ll send you back to Yao''s house and bury you in Yao''s ancestral grave. " Yao erniang''s parents, brothers and others were all buried in Yao''s ancestral grave.


    This words, let Yao Er Niang is very moving. Half a ring later, Yao Er Niang red eyes, said: "if only 30 years ago to meet Wang Ye, that would be good." By the way of you Wang, we can definitely find out that Zhao DA and Xu Er are here.


    The corner of Youwang''s mouth twitched and said, "thirty years ago, there was no one like me in the world." Thirty years ago, he wasn''t even born!


    Yao Er Niang just had some feelings that she didn''t meet an expert like Qi you: "Wang Ye, er Niang has a heartless invitation. I hope Wang Ye can bury a Ruan beside me."


    This is not a dilemma for Qiyou: "yes."


    What Yao Er Niang said was verified by Qi you. If there is no problem, the case will be closed. Qiyou went back to the capital. Yao Er Niang is also a poor person. I hope I can leave her a whole body instead of beheading her in the vegetable market.


    The result of this case shocked Yongzhou. Originally, they thought that the great good man was a vicious murderer.


    Xu Ziliang didn''t believe the result and yelled, "no way. How could my father kill her family. Lord, it must be the witch who framed my father. Don''t be fooled by him. "


    In fact, Qiyou sympathizes with Xu Ziliang. He always thinks that his father is a sinful murderer, but no one can accept it.


    "Your father goes to the temple to worship Buddha on the 10th day of April every year, and there is no meat in April every year. You should know that, don''t you?" Maybe I don''t know for a year or two, but I don''t know for years.


    Xu Ziliang asked, "what does this have to do with Yao Er Niang?"


    Qi you looked a little cold and said, "because Yao Er Niang''s marriage had a group of servants and boatman. They were killed by three villains on the night of the 10th of April." There are sixteen of these people in total. Xu Xing, the three people who killed so many people for wealth, deserved to die.


    Xu Ziliang didn''t believe it. He yelled, "it''s impossible. It must be a coincidence. Yes, it''s a coincidence. "


    "I have found out that Xu Xing returned to Yongzhou 30 years ago. He came back with a sum of money. Later, he used the money to do business and make a fortune. " The Xu family is also one of the largest families in Yongzhou. And these are all in exchange for the lives of the Yao family.


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "impossible. My father said that he made his fortune by doing business in Yangzhou. "


    Qiyou sneered: "if you don''t say that, would you say that it''s the ill gotten gains from killing the Yao family?"


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "we found a pigeon blood jade pendant in your Xu family''s Bank. Yao Er Niang has already pointed out that the jade pendant belongs to their Yao family. " This jade pendant is irrefutable.


    Seeing that Xu Ziliang still doesn''t want to believe it, Qi you doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. This kind of thing is not something you can recognize if you don''t believe it: "the Xu and Zhao families are made of ill gotten gains, so the government will confiscate all their property. However, your mother''s dowry will be returned to you. "


    Mrs. Xu is the daughter of a rich businessman. She married with a rich dowry. This money, as long as Xu Ziliang doesn''t squander, will be enough to make him have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Xu Ziliang was still shouting, Qi you said with a cold face: "you can''t deny it any more, you can''t deny the fact that your father avenged his kindness and killed people to get money. So stop deceiving yourself. " With that, he asked Zhao Qian to take Xu Ziliang down.


    Qiyou''s fold is sent back to the capital, and Qihao smiles after reading it. It''s a pity that my parents are not here, otherwise I can tell them the good news.


    King you not only caught the murderer of the massacre, but also solved the old case 30 years ago. Qiyou''s reputation has become more and more prosperous, surpassing Meng Xuemin, the Minister of punishment. However, Qiyou was the emperor''s younger brother and was highly valued by the emperor, so Meng Xuemin could not compete with him.


    It''s also because of Yuxi''s words, so Qihao didn''t show his idea of changing people. If not, Meng Xuemin should take the initiative to go home.


    Huang Siling heard that Qiyou solved the case, and his mind was finally put down.


    Holding the ignorant brother Xu''er, Huang Siling said with a smile: "Xu''er, your father will be back soon." Every time I go out on a business trip, it takes me several months to come back. In recent months, he has to worry about it.


    Xu Ge''er was born in the year when Kai Hao ascended the throne. He has been two years old and now he can fully express himself.


    Hearing this, brother Xu clapped his little hand and cried happily, "when Dad comes back, there will be delicious food."


    Poked the next Xu Ge''er''s forehead, Huang Siling said with a smile: "you are like your father, you know how to eat." Father and son are both food eaters.


    Xu Ge''er happily said: "mother, I want to eat crab yellow dumplings, I want to eat dumplings." Like his grandfather and father, Xu Ge''er especially likes mutton. Such a small child can kill a small bowl of mutton dumplings.


    Although Huang Siling dotes on Xu Ge''er, he doesn''t get used to everything: "I have to eat crab for lunch, and I''ll eat it tomorrow morning." And not more, just one. It''s not good to eat too much.


    Xu Ge''er snorted and ignored Huang Siling. He went to play with himself.


    Huang Siling is very angry and funny. He has a big temper at a young age. However, she did not coax, but got up and went out.

 Chapter 1941

    As soon as Huang Siling got to the door, she heard her mother-in-law come over and say, "princess, lady Yin is asking to see you." Yin Jiajia often comes to Youwang mansion this year, and people in the mansion know her very well.


    Yin Jiajia has signed up to be a female student of the Beijing Women''s school. Although the Beijing Women''s school is not as good as Shanghua school, it is also one of the best in Beijing.


    At first, Yin Jiajia was worried that the other party would refuse her. But when I went to sign up, several female gentlemen, knowing her background, expressed their admiration for her and gave her a lot of encouragement. Now she is full of energy, in addition to waiting for the vegetable field, other time reading. But no matter how busy she is, she will come here on the 15th day of the first day of the new year. Examination is important, but health is more important.


    Seeing Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling said with a smile, "Jiajia, you look better recently." She saw the change of Yin Jiajia with her own eyes, so she felt a lot.


    Yin Jiajia said gratefully, "thanks to you, Siling. Otherwise, I don''t know what to prepare for? "


    Knowing that she was going to take an exam, Huang Siling told her what books she should read and what she should pay attention to during the interview, so as to avoid detours. So it''s really beneficial to have a friend with high status and good heart.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "you are also willing to work hard." If Yin Jiajia doesn''t have this idea, it''s useless for her to help.


    After a chat, Dr. Yue came.


    Dr. Yue first diagnosed Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er''s Ping''an pulse, and then Yin Jiajia''s pulse.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Yue said with a smile, "Lady Yin, I''ll give you a new prescription. After eating this prescription, you won''t have to eat it any more. "


    The implication is that her palace is cold. Yin Jiajia was both surprised and pleased. She blushed and said, "thank you very much, doctor."


    Letaiyi said: "don''t eat cold food. Don''t get cold on weekdays." As expected, it will take two or three years for them to take good care of themselves.


    Yin Jiajia is getting better and better because she works hard and gets stronger and stronger, and because she keeps in a good mood every day.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "Jiajia, Congratulations


    Yin Jiajia was very happy, but she still asked letaiyi not to tell her father about it.


    Dr. Yue nodded and said, "I won''t tell your father." Now Yin baipei is the Minister of Taipusi, and he also has certain authority. If Yin Jiajia didn''t ask, Yin baipei would have said it. After all, it''s a good thing. But now, he is not going to say it.


    Huang Siling and other doctors went out and asked, "haven''t you made up with your family? Now that you are well, why don''t you tell them? " Mrs. Yin has to go to the women''s relief home every so often. After a long time, Yin Jiajia has softened. Now, mother and daughter get along well.


    In fact, this is only Huang Siling''s own view. Although Yin Jiajia reconciled with her mother''s family, she had a knot in her heart. And I''m afraid that my parents will marry her again and never return to Yin''s family.


    Yin Jiajia said with a bitter smile: "if my parents know that I am healthy, they will definitely decide my marriage as soon as possible and then marry me out."


    "Your parents want you to remarry for your own good." It''s still young now, so it''s nothing. But when I get old, I have no children. It''s pitiful to be alone.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "this time, I don''t want them to decide on their marriage. I want to choose by myself." The other party may not have a prominent family background, talent or wealth, but they must have a good character. The most important thing is to really want to marry her. Only if you really want to marry, will you be good to her after marriage. If these conditions are not met, she would rather live alone than remarry.


    To marry a man like Chen Songlin is better than to live alone for the rest of your life. At least clean, do not have to be wronged.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "do you want me to help you pay attention?"


    Yin Jiajia refused: "No. Let it be. " Although she is very grateful to Huang Siling and knows that Huang Siling is a kind-hearted person, she really doesn''t believe Huang Siling''s eyes.


    She is remarried now. If she doesn''t get married again, there will be no chance to turn over. Therefore, Yin Jiajia must be cautious about remarriage.


    In fact, just now Huang Siling said this sentence and regretted it. She doesn''t go out much now, and her social circle is relatively narrow. It is not easy to find a satisfactory husband for Yin Jiajia. Moreover, let her husband know that he will scold her again. You know, her husband doesn''t like her doing these thankless things. Now it''s a relief to hear her refuse.


    Qi you receives the verdict from the capital and goes to see Yao Er Niang.


    Hearing that she was sentenced to death, Yao erniang looked calm. The revenge has been avenged, though death without regret.


    Qi you asked, "which of the three do you choose, white silk, poison wine and dagger?"


    "Drug bar!" Hanging. It''s hard to see. She was afraid to go underground, and her family would be afraid.


    Qiyou said, "what else do you want? If I can do it, I''ll do it for you. " If it was him, he would choose revenge if his family was killed by criminals. Then, these people were cut to pieces. Therefore, Yao Er Niang is more benevolent than him.


    Hearing this, Yao Er Niang said softly, "Lord, can the court return my family''s property?"


    "There is no one in your Yao family." Because of this, Qiyou didn''t want to return the property to the Yao family.


    Yao Er Niang shook her head and said, "my parents and grandparents were buried with the help of the clansmen. My second cousin also asked my younger cousin to throw the tile to my parents and grandparents. " Only men are qualified to throw tile and hold the spirit. Yao Er Niang is a girl, not qualified.


    After a pause, Yao Er Niang said, "there was an accident in my family. After the funeral, I took medicine for my grandmother. All the money at home has been spent. When grandma passed away, her coffin and the expenses were all contributed by the clansmen. " She''s been looking for enemies all these years, and she hasn''t made a serious living. So, I didn''t save any money.


    Qi you thinks that Yao Er Niang is lucky. Although she has suffered a lot, the people are very good.


    After so many years in the Ministry of punishment, he has heard a lot about people bullying orphans and widows and occupying their property. So what the Yao family did made him look at it with new eyes.


    After thinking about it, Qi you asked, "Yao Er Niang, how prosperous are your cousins?"


    Yao Er Niang said: "my cousin has three sons and many grandchildren." She doesn''t know the exact number because she hasn''t been home for 15 years.


    Qiyou said, "in this way, the government will return ten thousand taels of silver to you. Five thousand Liang for your Yao clan, another five thousand Liang, one thousand Liang for your two cousins, and four thousand Liang for your parents'' little cousins. However, the premise is that he has to adopt your father''s name. "


    Yao Er Niang''s eyes brightened, but soon darkened again: "if any of my nephews would study in the future and be implicated by me, they would not be able to do scientific research, that would be my sin."


    Qi you won''t make an exception for Yao Er Niang. He just said, "I''ll send someone to tell your second cousin and your little cousin about this. If they don''t want to, they will choose another one from the family. In addition, the family members of criminals can not take the imperial examination for three generations, not forever. " Yao Er Niang''s clan is not a big family. Four thousand taels of silver must be a huge sum of money for them. With such a large sum of money and the death of Yao Er Niang''s family, there must be a lot of people willing to adopt her.


    Yao Er Niang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qi you while saying: "Lord, er Niang will repay you for your kindness in the next life."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to repay me. I just hope you can have a good baby in your next life and live a happy life. "


    After the death of Yao erniang and a Ruan, Qiyou asked people to restrain them. Then he sent Zhao Qian, a close follower, to send them back to their hometown. In addition, Zhao Qian was also told to return to the capital after the adoption was settled.


    Ruo Nan looks at Qiyou from top to bottom.


    Qiyou asked uneasily, "if you have something to say, don''t look at me like this."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so warm-hearted," he said with a smile Qiyou is not cold-blooded, but he is definitely not warm-hearted.


    Qi you shook his head and said, "if the officials at that time could investigate the case carefully and bring Zhao DA and Xu Er to justice, Yao Er Niang would not have wasted her life for revenge." We should catch the culprits and behead them. Yao Er Niang will be sad for her family, but with the passage of time, she will certainly be able to heal the pain in her heart. When they grow up, they get married and have children. They live an ordinary but stable life. But because of the government''s inaction, she was forced to avenge herself.


    Ruo Nan said, "don''t think about it. The Yao family case has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I heard from my grandfather that during the Zhou Dynasty and the Yan Dynasty, cases of injustice and falsehood were everywhere. The common people have no way to appeal, they can only endure it in silence. "


    "I''ve been thinking about how to improve the efficiency of handling cases and reduce the occurrence of similar tragedies," he said


    Ruo Nan said with a smile, "I can''t help you with this. However, if you can use me in the future, just speak up. "


    "Good." What a surprise.


    When the case was finished, the party began to pack up and go back.


    Qi you looked at Ruo Nan''s small package and couldn''t help helping him: "Ruo Nan Jie, how can you go back empty handed when you go out? Anyway, I have to bring something back to Aunt corydalis and her brother-in-law. "


    "There is nothing in Beijing. Why buy it here?" It''s hard to carry so many things.


    Qiyou said: "if the male sister, things are no longer valuable, but care about the heart."


    Ruo Nan is in trouble, but he finally follows Qiyou''s advice and goes out to buy gifts with him.


    If a man wants to buy something, he will buy it without looking at the price. If he asks the price, he will be ready to pay. Forthright let Kai you can''t see eye, busy let the entourage around bargain with the store.


    Ruo man said, "if you like it, you''ll buy it. Bargaining is a waste of time."


    Well, he''s still in the way.

 Chapter 1942

    Both Qiyou and Ruonan miss their children very much. Two people return home like an arrow, the speed is also fast. It took only 12 days to return to the capital.


    Even if I miss my son again, Qiyou still goes to take a bath first. Otherwise, the dust of this body, the son saw definitely dislike him, not sure, also don''t want him to hold.


    It was Yuxi who told them that Yunqing''s stink would make her pregnant. It''s the same thing that impressed Qiyou, so I paid special attention to it.


    Huang Siling rubbed his back and asked, "how did you catch the murderer?" She knew that Qiyou had caught the murderer, and the specific process was not clear.


    Qi you said: "this case can be so solved, thanks to if male sister." With that, I will briefly describe the process of solving the case.


    This time, thanks to his foresight, he invited Ruo to Hunan. If not, I can''t catch Yao Er Niang.


    Qiyou later let people try, even if the guards around him smell the incense for about a minute, they will be in a coma.


    Qiyou will clean up and shave off his beard before he goes to see brother Xu. As a result, brother Xu fell asleep.


    After kissing his son, Qiyou goes to the palace.


    Yao Er Niang''s case was explained in detail. After that, Qi you said, "brother, I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "What do you say?" he asked


    Qiyou said his idea: "I think a separate yamen should be set up to take charge of lawsuits and investigate crimes. In this way, the efficiency of handling cases will be greatly improved. "


    Qi Hao some puzzled said: "according to the inspection division is in charge of the name of the sentence, litigation and other affairs." Therefore, the establishment of a similar institution will not do much except increase the financial burden.


    Speaking of Qiyou, he was angry: "Pang Liyan was an inspector, but when I asked him when I arrived, I didn''t know when I asked him. If I didn''t ask someone to find out that Xu Ziliang, Xu Xing''s youngest son, is studying abroad, and then send someone to look for him, I''m afraid the case will not be solved until now. " They were lucky and soon found Xu Ziliang. Without this bait, we can''t catch the killer.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "even if Pang Liyan has this heart, he doesn''t have this ability." Pang Liyan is just a special envoy of Hunan Province. Some people buy him in Hunan Province. But officials from other places will not pay attention to him. But Qiyou was different. He was not only the Minister of punishment who had certain jurisdiction over them, but also the king of the dynasty.


    It may not be good to find it, but if you don''t do it well, it''s not good for your official career. So these people, how can they not do their best.


    Qiyou also understood this truth, but he still said: "if the government can do a good job, he will not worry about a tragedy like Yao erniang."


    Qihao said: "it depends on you."


    After the two brothers finished their business conversation, Qi you asked, "when will my parents be back?"


    Kai Hao shook his head: "it''s estimated that he won''t come back until the end of the year." In fact, he knew that part of the reason why his parents went out to play was that they wanted to avoid the affairs of Chaozhong, which did not affect him. He was very moved by his parents'' intention, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Qiyou said enviously, "I don''t know when I will be able to travel around like my parents." He also wanted to go around and eat delicious food.


    Kai Hao poured a basin of cold water on him: "let''s talk about it in 30 years!" Now, it''s impossible.


    Qiyou went home with a bitter face.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qiyou smelled a faint smell of medicine. Now, now, the face changes slightly.


    Seeing Huang Siling, Qi you said with a black face, "I told you that it''s the third part of the drug. Don''t take those messy drugs any more. Why don''t you listen to them?"


    Huang Siling was aggrieved and said, "I didn''t take medicine at random. I just accidentally scraped my knee and rubbed some safflower oil. "


    "Really?"


    Huang Siling lifted up her trousers and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself." While playing with Xu Ge''er, he accidentally knocked on the ground and scratched a little.


    Qiyou helped her up and said, "I blame you wrong." It''s also Huang Siling who often does such things, so that makes him suspicious.


    This matter has passed.


    After a few days, Qiyou took a rest. Every time he had breakfast, he would go out to eat, and this time was no exception.


    After breakfast, I went to two shops again. Coincidentally, I met Yin Jiajia who was selling ink.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou also entered the calligraphy and painting shop.


    When Yin Jiajia saw him, she immediately blessed him with a gift: "I''ve met Wang Ye." Attitude, not to mention respect.


    Qiyou said, "take a step to talk."


    Yin Jiajia was a little strange, but she didn''t think about the bad. You wang is looking for her. There must be something wrong. Moreover, it must have something to do with Siling.


    In fact, Qiyou wants Yin Jiajia to help persuade Huang Siling: "she always takes medicine in disorder. I''m afraid she will eat her body badly. Help me to persuade her


    Qiyou invited Yuxi as a lobbyist. Yuxi later also said with Huang Siling, but did not say two words, see her awkward not, Yuxi did not continue to say. Just like that, I can''t hear it, so why bother talking more.


    It''s also that Yin Jiajia lives very well, so Qiyou thinks it''s useful to let her be a lobbyist.


    Qiyou is famous for his pride in the capital. He doesn''t see many ministers in the court. But for the sake of Siling, he bowed his head to beg her. At this moment, Yin Jiajia really envied Huang Siling: "don''t worry, I will persuade the princess."


    Seeing that Yin Jiajia didn''t lower her head from beginning to end and didn''t look him in the eye, Qiyou was very satisfied. At that time, he took the initiative to talk to him. At that time, the man did not marry and the woman did not. There was nothing wrong in fighting for himself. Now that he''s married, Yin knows how to avoid it, which is good.


    Well, I''m a little careful, but I''m not bad. Such a person can rest assured to let Siling associate with him.


    "If you can persuade Siling, I owe you a favor. If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask What he hates most is being ungrateful.


    "No, the princess is such a nice person. I hope she is always well."


    When Qiyou goes to the yamen, Yin Jiajia goes to find Huang Siling. In fact, Yin Jiajia has a good sense of propriety. She has to go to the palace on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. Other times, she only went when Qiyou was not in the palace. This is also to avoid suspicion, so that people outside will not talk nonsense.


    Without beating around the Bush, Yin Jiajia said directly to Huang Siling, "king you asked me to help you. Let me advise you not to take medicine any more."


    Huang Siling a Leng, turn a facial expression some ruddy: "also really, I which have disorderly take medicine." Last time, my mother also told me about her. This time, I asked Jiajia to be a lobbyist. Really, there''s no place for my face.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "you should be happy that the Lord cares about you so much. In this world, there are several men who can be as sentimental as Wang Ye. " I don''t know how many women in Beijing envy Gao Haiqiong and Huang Siling. Relatively speaking, the experience of Princess Xuan is worthy of sympathy.


    Huang Siling is very happy that her husband is so concerned about herself. However, I still feel very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1943

    You Wang Fu''s cakes are unique in the capital. Yin Jiajia couldn''t help but eat a piece of crystal cake, and then said with a smile: "Siling, you don''t know how many women in the capital envy you." There are special husband, lovely son, and all kinds of delicious food to enjoy.


    Huang Siling also felt very lucky. My father-in-law is sensible and generous, and my husband loves her. Although Qiyou is more overbearing, no one is perfect, just be nice to her.


    What Yin Jiajia said just now is just a foreshadowing. Now it''s time to get down to the main topic: "Siling, it''s a drug that divides the three poisons. You should know better than me. You should always take medicine in such a disorderly way. In case you damage your body, have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Dr. Yue said I''m in good health."


    Yin Jiajia said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you take the wrong medicine and die, and you are still young, they will force you to remarry even if he doesn''t want the emperor and the emperor. "


    Huang Siling heard this, looking at Yin Jiajia''s eyes with a bad.


    Yin Jiajia was not afraid of her, and continued: "when the time comes, you Wang will love someone else, and your highness will have to call that person his mother." The husband and the son become others, which woman can''t bear.


    Huang Siling''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Yin Jiajia added another fire: "Siling, it''s not uncommon for her stepmother to murder her first son for her family''s property. His highness is the eldest son of the Lord. He will inherit the title in the future. Who can be sure that the stepwife will not poison Her Highness for her own offspring


    Huang Siling slapped on the table and said coldly, "stop talking."


    To be angry means to listen to her. Yin Jiajia said: "Siling, the Lord thinks you are more important than the offspring, so you should take care of yourself and don''t let him worry."


    Hearing this, Siling''s eyes were red: "because he is good to me, I want to give him another son." But she couldn''t bear it, so she had to take some folk medicine. Strange is that others eat those prescriptions on the pregnant, but how she can not pregnant.


    Yin Jiajia said with relief, "you already have your highness. You see, your highness is smart and smart. One is worth four or five of others


    Thinking of Yuxi''s saying that cultivating children is better than anything, Siling said: "Jiajia, thank you very much." It seems that the issue of children really has to go with fate.


    "I''m the one to thank. If you hadn''t helped me, I would still be living in the Chen family now So to Huang Siling, she is really grateful.


    Speaking of the Chen family, Huang Siling said: "I chatted with my third sister-in-law two days ago. My third sister-in-law said that Chen Songlin is having a bad time now. The Chen family rejected him and the child, so they had to move out. Everyone in their hometown knows his background. Chen Songlin can only move to a place far away to make a living. Today, we live by selling calligraphy and paintings. " As his eldest son, Chen Songlin could have inherited 70% of the property. But because he was involved in the whole family, he had only a few hundred taels of money to settle down when he moved out, and nothing else.


    Yin Jiajia said coldly, "this is his retribution." Yin Jiajia hates this wolf hearted ex husband to the bone. If she had not made up her mind, she would have been killed by the hypocrite.


    Qiaochun opened the curtain and came in. She said to Yin Jiajia, "Lady Yin, someone from the Yin family said that Mrs. Yin is seriously ill. I want you to go back quickly." When the mother is ill, the daughter will naturally go home to visit.


    Yin Jiajia''s face flashed suspicions. I saw her mother was still well a few days ago. How could she be seriously ill now. However, she didn''t think much. She stood up and said to Huang Siling, "Siling, I''ll go to see my mother."


    Siling asked qiaochun to send her out.


    Turn back to bedroom, see Xu elder brother son face a big piece of red, with monkey buttocks like.


    Siling went to pick up brother Xu and asked with a smile, "how can you play with Niang''s Rouge?" Although Qiyou opened the rouge powder shop, he didn''t like the smell of rouge powder, which was also influenced by Yuxi. So Siling at home, are just skin cream this light almost tasteless skin care products, other things are not painted.


    The nurse quickly confessed. Just now Xu Ge''er was playing with the rouge box. She wanted to take it off. But Xu elder brother son doesn''t want to, return the ghost cry wolf howl of, sucking Niang one heart soft, let him play. As a result, he opened the lid and wiped it on his face.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "the child must have seen me wipe it, so he wanted to try it." As like as two peas, what is the curiosity of brother Xu? He is exactly the same as his father.


    Qiyou didn''t come back for lunch at noon. He used it in Yamen and occasionally accompanied the emperor.


    Xu Ge''er plays for a while after dinner, and is coaxed to sleep by Huang Siling.


    Just about to lie down for a nap, Qiaoqiao came in and said in a low voice, "princess, madam is coming."


    Huang Siling frowned. Her mother came with a big sun. It''s probably not a good thing to come. She really doesn''t want to take care of the mess in her family.


    Called nurse looking at Xu Ge''er, Huang Siling went to the small hall. Looking at her mother''s anxious face, Huang Siling asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Heinz was very anxious: "Siling, ah Kai was taken away by the government. Your father is so sick that his family is in a mess. Siling, you must save ah Kai this time. "


    Huang Siling''s heart jumped: "what did Huang Kai do?" Huang Shoushan was a senior member of zhengsanpin before, but he didn''t make any achievements in his position. Last year, Huang Shoushan made some mistakes in his office, and Qihao took the opportunity to change his position. Qiyou was not in the capital at that time. If he didn''t intercede with his father-in-law, he would have been talked about.


    "I had an argument with someone, and he didn''t know how, and suddenly died," Heinz said


    Huang Siling laughed angrily: "Niang, if you think I''m a three-year-old, you can make a fuss!" How can a good person suddenly disappear. It must be what Huang Kai did to others that led to their death.


    Heinz said, "how can I cheat you for such a big thing. Si Ling, Kai''er is your brother. You must save her. "


    Since Huang Siling was engaged to Qiyou, aunt Feng let her two sons get close to her. Unfortunately, Huang Siling ignored them at all. Seeing that this move was useless, aunt Feng changed her route and let her two sons get close to Heinz.


    At first, Heinz ignored it. But after several years of persistence, Heinz accepted the two brothers with a soft heart.


    Huang Siling sneered: "you didn''t cheat me, but they may not cheat you." Over the years, Huang Kai often acts outside under her banner. Huang Siling doesn''t mind if he does something serious. But with her name to open a gambling house, Huang Siling knew that she almost vomited blood. Later, Qi you made Huang Kai clean up. After that, Huang Kai was honest.


    If you don''t earn her face, you''ll make trouble for her. After the event, she was reluctant to go back to her mother''s home.


    Heinz also knows that Siling hates Huang Kai, but this time it''s a matter of life. If she doesn''t show up, the child may die: "Siling, no matter what, you must save him. If Huang Kai is charged with murder, then even you will be implicated. "


    Huang Siling said with a sneer: "I''m a married woman. I''m afraid of any involvement."


    At Heinz''s repeated entreaties, Huang Siling finally let go: "I''ll ask Wang Ye about this later. However, if he really killed someone, the court will judge him as it should be. I will never ask the king. " It''s the same reason to pay off debts and kill people everywhere.


    "No matter what, she''s your brother."


    Huang Siling felt as if he had heard a joke and sneered: "brother? He didn''t treat me as a sister. What should I do to treat him as a brother? " Before she was accused of getting married, Huang often said that she would have to rely on them to support her husband''s family when she got married in the future.


    Before she got married, she cursed her bad life in her husband''s house. No matter how good-natured Huang Siling was, he was so angry. Of course, this is just one of them. There are so many similar things. Over the years, Huang Siling hated the death of aunt Feng, mother and son. However, Huang Xian, the eldest of all, knew to be restrained when he came of age. No matter what I think inside, at least it''s not so annoying on the surface. But Huang Kai hasn''t changed at all. He''s still so annoying.


    No matter how Heinz begged Huang Siling, she didn''t let go. In the end, Heinz went back disappointed.


    Qiao Chun brought a cup of tea to the black faced Huang Siling: "princess, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    Huang Siling was not angry with Huang Kai, but with Heinz: "I was angry with aunt Feng and her three sons, but she seems to have forgotten them all." Now her mother really treats Huang Xian and Huang Kai as her own son.


    For the sake of a concubine, I don''t know what my wife thought. If you don''t have your own princess, how can the old lady live so comfortably in the Huang family.


    In the heart belly Fei, on the face Qiao Chun is still relieved way: "Madam hundred years later, still have to rely on the elder brother and the second master to raise the old man to die.". Now that the second master has an accident, how can the wife not show up? "


    In the evening, Qiyou came back.


    Huang Siling said: "my mother came here today and said that Huang Kai had killed someone. I must save him. Lord, what''s the matter? " She really didn''t hear a word about it.


    Qiyou is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He knew about the dead in the capital at the first time. But he didn''t want Huang Siling to be upset, so he didn''t tell her. This time Huang Siling asked, he would no longer hide: "Huang Kai took a fancy to a dyestuff house. It happened that the owner of the dyestuff house was old and wanted to go back to his hometown for old age, so he agreed to sell the dyestuff house to him."


    Huang Siling asked: "since the owner is willing to sell, why is there another dispute?"


    Qiyou disdains to say: "he not only wants to buy dye house, but also wants other people''s dye prescription, but only pays for dye house. People naturally quit, and the two sides clashed, knocking people to the ground. The man was old and fell to the ground and died on the spot. " Huang Kai''s practice is to buy and sell by force. No one else will do it!


    Huang Siling''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

 Chapter 1944

    Qiyou patted Huang Siling''s hand and comforted him: "if the people of the Huang family come to look for it again, I won''t allow you to take care of it." The people of the Huang family know what he means, and they will not blame Siling.


    Huang Siling was silent for a long time and asked, "Lord, will he be sentenced to death?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the case was taken by the official of the capital. It didn''t go through my hand. I don''t know the specific situation. It''s the death penalty or exile or imprisonment. After some time, there will be a final conclusion. " Trial is also taboo, if the relationship with the prisoner will generally avoid contact with the case. Of course, if Qiyou wants to take over the case, he can. However, for one thing, the case is not complicated, and for the sake of Huang Kai, he will not let himself bear the reputation of bending the law for personal gain.


    Huang Siling hung his head and said, "although I''m tired of him, I don''t want him to die."


    If Huang Kai is dead or alive, Qiyou doesn''t care at all. In addition to his recognition of people, outsiders he did not mind: "do not think so much, today Xu Ge''er can be good?"


    Speaking of Xu Ge''er, I naturally think about rouge.


    Qiyou jokingly said: "these things should be put on high, don''t let him touch them again. You''ll be in trouble if you don''t want to eat it. " This thing can''t kill people, but it will definitely cause diarrhea. So, it''s better not to let him touch.


    Huang Siling treats Xu Ge''er as a treasure, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. This time is careless, next time will not let similar things happen.


    The capital official found out that the boss of the dyeing workshop had a heart disease, but he was not seriously ill. As long as he kept a happy mood, he would not be hurt. But at that time, he was infuriated by Huang Kai''s shameless behavior. Therefore, it was not because of being knocked down, but because of a heart attack that Fu Yin decided that the dyeing house owner''s death.


    The Huang family lost 6000 taels of silver, and the owner''s family did not pursue the matter. Huang Kai was beaten 20 times and then released.


    The main reason is that the family members of the owner of the dyeing workshop are not investigated, so Huang Kai''s imprisonment is inevitable.


    Many people don''t believe this result. They all think that Qiyou has protected his brother-in-law. And the Huang family, too.


    Heinz took Huang Siling''s hand and said, "Siling, thanks to Wang Ye this time. If it wasn''t for Wang Ye, Kai''er would be dead. " Originally, I thought king you was too ruthless, but I didn''t expect that she had wronged the Lord.


    Speaking of this, Huang Siling was very angry. The prince of his own family is innocent, but he has a bad reputation of seeking favoritism.


    Huang Siling said with a cold face: "the Lord didn''t care about it at all, and ordered me not to interfere in it. He''s lucky to be safe this time. Next time, I don''t know how to die. " His mother''s family didn''t earn him a face, which also affected her husband. No matter how good her temper was, she couldn''t bear it.


    Heinz has some silly eyes. It''s totally different from what she heard.


    Huang Siling said: "Niang, if you come to see me and Xu''er, I''m very happy. But if you come for Huang Xian and Huang Kai in the future, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " Although Huang Xian is doing well now, Qiyou tells him that this is also a masked person. Let her guard against it. Because I didn''t like Huang Xian since I was a child, I naturally listened to Qiyou. Therefore, both brothers are not welcomed by Huang Siling.


    Heinz sighed and said, "if you really don''t like it, I won''t talk about them any more." Since she married you Wang, her daughter has listened to you Wang for everything. Thanks to you Wang''s heart and soul for her, if not, I will die of worry.


    Back at home, Huang Shoushan asked, "what does Siling say about this? Did the Lord do it? " In fact, with the number of times he dealt with king you, he didn''t think that Qiyou was helping each other. But in my heart, I have this idea. Because if Qiyou really helps, it shows that the son-in-law is still thinking of the Huang family.


    Heinz shook his head and said, "Siling said that Wang Ye didn''t take care of it from the beginning to the end, and she was not allowed to take care of it."


    Huang Shoushan looked at his old wife and said, "xian''er and Kai''er are her brothers after all. Break a bone to connect to kiss, you talk to her more, let her read their good words in front of the Lord


    If other people''s daughters marry high, they can get many benefits. His daughter married well, but she got nothing but a good name.


    Heinz shook his head and said, "she used to listen to me. Now, she won''t listen to me


    Huang Shoushan said angrily, "if we care about our mother''s family, we won''t get to this point." She is comfortable, but the Huang family is on the decline. The second son is not a tool. The eldest son, though steady, has little talent. When he left, the Huang family would be in decline without any help.


    Heinz didn''t like to hear this: "king you is overbearing and doesn''t allow Siling to walk with us. What can Siling do? You can''t disobey you Wang for your mother''s sake, can you? You Wang''s disposition goes against his will. Do you think Siling has a good life Even though Huang Xian and Huang Kai are especially filial to Heinz, what she loves most is her own blood and bone.


    Half a ring later, Huang Shoushan said: "a son-in-law is half a son-in-law, I have this son-in-law with or without the same." When Siling didn''t get married, he still respected him. But after Siling passed, he was cold to him.


    At first, Qiyou respected the father-in-law. But later Huang Shoushan, in order to take a step further, wanted to use his hand to bring down his opponent. Knowing this, Qiyou''s attitude towards Huang Shoushan cooled down.


    Heinz said, "half a son-in-law? Do you dare to answer king you''s call


    Qiyou called Huang Shoushan and Heinz his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but never their parents. The monarch and the minister are different, and the husband and wife dare not disagree.


    Huang Shoushan turned his back in anger and refused to talk to Heinz.


    Heinz was not angry and said: "the matter of Kai''er is over, and you should get better."


    Huang Shoushan hummed a few words and didn''t answer her.


    The next day, Qiyou went to Qianqing palace and saw that Qihao handed him a fold.


    Qi you took over, but did not open to see, but directly asked: "brother, this is the censor impeachs me to bend the law for personal gain?"


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "you are clear."


    "I''m good at it, but I''m not afraid of impeachment." He will bend the law for Huang Kai''s sake. It''s not a joke!


    Brother, for so many years, how can Qihao not know Qiyou''s temperament. If something like this happened to a close relative, he would certainly try to save people. But Huang Kai, it''s impossible.


    Kai Hao said: "Huang family from time to time to make something, and you are also involved." Before the yellow family opened a casino, Kai Hao also knew.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "they make trouble for them. Anyway, I don''t care." Don''t mess with him, or he won''t be polite.


    Do not want to continue this topic, Qiyou asked: "parents can write back?"


    "No


    Qiyou complained: "my parents really don''t even give us one of the letters reporting peace. I don''t know we are worried about it!" Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the capital, which worries him.


    On the way back to the palace, I met Huang Xian.


    "Can I help you?" he asked coldly In fact, Huang Xian has always been respectful to him. He has never nagged him or done anything annoying these years, but Qiyou just doesn''t like him.


    There is a saying that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change. Huang Xian didn''t pay attention to Siling when he was a child. He treated her so badly. Qiyou doesn''t believe that he can really respect Siling now. The reason for the change of attitude is that he has changed his mind. If Siling doesn''t marry well, this person must be another face.


    Huang Xian said with a guilty face: "brother Kai''s business has damaged the reputation of the Lord. It''s not our fault."


    Qiyou sneered: "you think too much. I have nothing to do with it. Let outsiders say whatever they want. " This time, anyone with a clear mind knows that he has not interfered in this matter. If not, the Huang family would not have to pay so much money.


    Outside, Huang Xian is still as naive as ever. When no one could see him in the sedan chair, Huang Xian''s eyes flashed resentful eyes. With such good resources, his official career should be very smooth. But as a result, his father was dismissed, and now he is just a small scribe from the seventh grade.


    Huang Xian said to himself, "it seems that we have to find another way." King you didn''t look him in the eye at all. He couldn''t go this way.


    From afar, Qiyou hears brother Xu''s cry. He can''t help but quicken his pace.


    Entering the room, I saw brother Xu sitting on the carpet crying. That small appearance, don''t mention how pathetic.


    Seeing Qiyou, brother Xu wants to run over to hold him. It''s a pity that he didn''t get what he wanted this time. Qiyou didn''t hold him.


    Xu Ge''er is very aggrieved to say: "father, Niang is bad, spank me bottom."


    As for the appearance of Siling baby, how could he be willing to beat him if he hadn''t done something excessive. Qiyou tiger asked with a face, "what bad things have you done?"


    Xu Ge''er couldn''t help but shrink his head: "no, I didn''t do anything bad." Children have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Huang Siling said angrily, "not yet? Who broke the vase just now, and then said it was mother Li. " Now dare to lie, shirk responsibility, grow up also got.


    Hearing this, Qiyou picks up brother Xu and goes to the study.


    Huang Siling wants to keep up, but is held by Qiao Chun. The prince disciplined his highness and never allowed the princess to interfere.


    Huang Siling couldn''t help but feel distressed and cried to Qiyou''s back: "take it easy!"


    After being cleaned up by Qiyou, Xu Ge''er sees Huang Siling holding her and doesn''t want to let go. As for Qiyou, I didn''t even look at him.


    Qiyou snorts. Brother Xu is scared and goes straight to Huang Siling''s arms. Qiyou didn''t care. He said to Huang Siling, "I''m going to have a drink with aze and have dinner with you."


    After dark, Qiyou came home. After entering the room, Qiyou asked Huang Siling, "is ah Xu asleep?"


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "you really have to do it. Ah Xu''s buttocks and legs are swollen." When I bathed Xu Ge''er, I felt sorry for her and cried.


    "If you don''t teach him a profound lesson, he will do it again." If it''s a prank or something, he won''t scold brother Xu. But this time, it''s different. It''s not only a lie, but also a frame up, which can''t be tolerated.


    Huang Siling also know the weight, that is, love his son, just casually complain.

 Chapter 1945

    After the couple''s love, Huang Siling fell in Qi you''s arms and asked, "Mr. Wang, I heard that Huang Xian is looking for you today? What does he want from you? "


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I apologize for the rumors outside." He didn''t bend the law for personal gain, so why fear rumors.


    Huang Siling was silent and said, "Lord, maybe ah Xian has really changed?" Today, Heinz brought Huang Xian''s wife, Quan''s mother and son. The whole family is very clever and clever, which makes Huang Siling feel good.


    Qiyou chuckled: "although I''m not as accurate as my mother, a Huang Xian can see through. Huang Kai is bad on the surface, his bad is hidden in the heart. " This kind of bad in the dark, should be far away.


    Huang Siling didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s also bad luck for him to meet me. If the second or third brother is his brother-in-law, maybe he will deceive him... "


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Siling punched him: "what nonsense!"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I mean the second brother and the third brother are simple and easy to cheat." Three elder brothers don''t evaluate, absolutely is a cheat a accurate. His second brother has a brain. It''s not difficult for Huang Xian to get his second brother''s love because he can pretend to be a man and has in laws.


    Huang Siling is funny and angry: "how can you say that about your brother? Be careful they are not happy to hear that." I thought it was when I was a child! Now that they are all married, it''s not appropriate to say that again.


    "No. But fortunately, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law don''t have so many messy things in Huang''s family. " The eldest sister-in-law is still the queen, but the tan family did not bully in the capital because they had a queen. On the contrary, they are very low-key. As for the Gao family and the Dai family, nothing bad ever happened.


    Huang Siling''s face is hot and shameful.


    Qiyou realized that there was something wrong with what he had just said. He held Huang Siling in his arms and said in a soft voice: "except for his mother-in-law, don''t talk to anyone else in the Huang family. If you are close to them, who knows what they will do in your name and mine


    Huang Siling has a good impression on Quan, but she listens to Qiyou very much. If Qiyou doesn''t let her get close to her mother''s family, she won''t be.


    The main reason is that Huang Siling used to hate Huang Xian and Huang Kai very much. After marriage, Qiyou always said that they were not good goods and would not get close to each other.


    Qiyou said: "in the future, brother Xu will choose his wife. Let''s bother my mother!"


    Huang Siling is also a smart man, but he often can''t keep up with Qiyou''s thinking: "well, how can we talk about brother Xu''s marriage?" Her brother Xu is still a baby now! It''s too early to talk about getting married.


    "It''s my mother''s choice. There''s absolutely no mistake." For example, the daughters in law of their four brothers all chose very well.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "it''s not funny that my mother still asks her to work for us when she is so old." She knows that Yuxi has a good eye, but her criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law are definitely different from Yuxi. In the future, my daughter-in-law will have to choose one she is satisfied with if she wants to share the same roof with her.


    As soon as Qiyou heard this, he knew that Huang Siling didn''t want to: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK." In front of people close to him, such as Yuxi and Huang Siling, he has something to say. It''s not like outside. You have to think about it before you say it.


    Careful thinking was exposed, Huang Siling''s face a little red: "I don''t want to, I just don''t want to let mother..."


    After all, the daughter-in-law wants to live in the backyard with her wife in the future, so it''s natural for her to choose a daughter-in-law she likes.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "you''re right. You shouldn''t bother your mother. Then you can choose a good daughter-in-law for brother Xu in the future! It''s very late. Go to bed! "


    Huang Siling was relieved to see that Qiyou was not angry.


    The next day, Qiyou went to the Ministry of punishment after breakfast. Needless to say, we are late again, but we are used to it.


    Before he got hot, the doctor of the Ministry of punishment came to him. After the ceremony, Guan Xi handed a file to Qiyou and said, "Lord, take a look at this file."


    After reading the dossier, Qiyou looked a little ugly and said, "with the confession of the victim''s parents, we can judge that the victim''s wife is the murderer. How did the magistrate become a magistrate?" This investigation requires not only testimony but also evidence. And this testimony, close to avoid.


    With that, Qiyou threw the dossier on the table and scolded angrily, "besides, the magistrate, they all eat dry food. Can such dossiers be submitted to the Ministry of punishment?" Cases like this need to be handed up layer by layer, from the county to the state capital, then to the province, and finally to the Ministry of punishment. After the Ministry of punishment confirmed that there was no mistake, the Minister of punishment made a list of the prisoners to be executed, and submitted it to the emperor for execution.


    Guan Xi said: "Mr. Wang, we have to send someone to try the case again as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid Guan will die in prison. " According to the normal procedure, it will take more than a month to send it back for retrial.


    Like the prison in the capital, after all, it''s at the foot of the capital. But in a small place like his hometown, even if he was finally acquitted, he would have to peel off his skin and even get a corpse. If Xue was wronged, he would not be able to endure so long in prison.


    What a keen man Qiyou was, looking at Guan Xi''s eagerness, he asked, "what kind of relative is this Guan?"


    Guan Xi didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "she''s my sister who hasn''t made five clothes yet. I met her several times when I was a child. She was a gentle and kind woman. Lord, I don''t believe she will murder her husband. "


    Qi you said with a straight face: "as an official of the Ministry of punishment, he shouldn''t say this in the Yamen." Guan Xi can say that there are doubts in this case, but absolutely can not say that this woman is not suspected. Of course, it refers to Yamen. If you''re at home, it''s OK to say that to his family.


    Guan Xi quickly admitted his mistake: "I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me." Although he and Guan only met a few times and had no feelings, if Guan''s accusation is settled, Guan''s people will also be implicated. If you don''t talk about anything else, it will be much more difficult for the girls in the family to get married.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many doubtful points in this case. Otherwise, Guan Xi won''t take the risk to find Qiyou. He can''t gamble on his future because of Guan.


    With Qiyou''s intervention, the next day the official letter of retrial of the case and the officials of the criminal department who went to the trial set out.


    This time, Qiyou also mentioned to Qihao: "the officials below are becoming more and more irresponsible." I dare to close the case without material evidence or testimony from other witnesses. To put it in a bad way, it''s totally reckless.


    Qi Hao said in a voice: "if Guan is really wronged, take advantage of this matter to purge the local officials." These officials are spared the trouble.


    Qiyou nodded.


    After the job, Qiyou went to East Street. Xu Ge''er still ignores him. Qiyou is going to buy some funny things to coax him.


    After shopping, I was about to go home when I met Xu Tong, the son of Cao Guogong. Xu Tong''s sister Xu Yue is married to Hua Ge''er, and they are also relatives.


    Seeing Qiyou, Xu Tong said with a smile, "Lord, it''s rare to meet you here. Let''s have a drink together."


    Qi you raised the tiger kite in his hand and said with a smile, "I have something to do today. I''ll invite brother Xu another day." Right now, nothing is more important than coaxing your son.


    Xu Tong said with a smile, "OK, next time."


    Back home, Qiyou said to Zhao Qian, "take brother Xu to the back garden."


    Xu Ge''er saw the majestic tiger and ran up with his legs: "Dad, give it to me, Dad, give it to me." As for what I said before, I''ve long forgotten.


    Qiyou and brother Xu fly kites in the back garden. Until after dark, brother Xu didn''t want to go back.


    Holding Xu Ge''er, Qi you said with a smile, "when dad has finished bathing, I''ll take you to fly kites in the suburbs." Flying a kite in the back garden is full of obstacles. Only when we get to the outskirts can we let go.


    Xu Ge''er put his arms around Qi you''s neck and said with a smile, "Dad, you have to keep your word."


    Pinching brother Xu''s nose, Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, dad will be honest."


    After dinner, Qiyou takes brother Xu to his study to teach him how to write.


    Huang Siling''s handwriting is actually very good, but Qiyou thinks her handwriting is too delicate, so she is not allowed to teach her son. So now it''s Huang Siling who teaches Xu Ge''er to read in the daytime, and Qi you teaches him to write in the evening. Husband and wife have a clear division of labor.


    When xuge''er goes to bed, Qiyou takes Daming law and goes back to his bedroom.


    Looking at the book, I heard Huang Siling sigh. Qi you put down the book, looked at her and asked, "what''s the good sigh?"


    He had already told the porter and the housekeeper that if the Huang family came to the palace, they had to tell him. Today, the Huang family did not come. Therefore, Qiyou doesn''t know why she sighs.


    Huang Siling said: "the Yin family gave Jiajia a kiss, but the man was thirty-nine, and the eldest daughter was three years younger than Jiajia."


    Qiyou didn''t take it to heart: "Yin Shi is a man with good intentions. You don''t have to worry about her." He has always appreciated the self-reliance of women, do not like that kind of women can not live without a man.


    Huang Siling is not worried about Yin Jiajia, but thinks that her previous idea is too naive: "I advised her to move back to Yin''s house, but Jiajia didn''t listen to me. If you really move back to the Yin family, you will be forced to get married by them. "


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "when the Yin family spent their days in the Chen family, the Yin family knew it, but they didn''t care. You expect that Yin''s family will really treat her well after he leaves. How can that be possible? "


    Huang Siling knew that Qiyou was right, but what she couldn''t figure out was Mrs. Yin: "she''s Jiajia''s mother!"


    For example, her mother always talks about Huang Xian and Huang Kai in front of her. When she''s tired of hearing this, she says that Qiyou is not allowed to have anything to do with Huang Xian and Huang Kai, and her mother doesn''t say it any more. In her mother''s heart, she is the most important.


    "In Mrs. Yin''s mind, children and grandchildren are the most important." Some people treasure their daughters, but others make them grass. So, no surprise.

 Chapter 1946

    Huang Siling is teaching Xu Ge''er to read. When he hears Qiao Chun saying that Mrs. Yin is asking for help, he frowns slightly. She didn''t receive the post sent by Yin''s family yesterday. I don''t know why Mrs. Yin came here.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said, "send her away." Although she is good tempered, she is not weak. If it is such a disposition, Qiyou will not like it.


    Mrs. Yin had to go back in disgrace.


    At noon the next day, the housekeeper told Huang Siling something back: "princess, just the steward of the relief home sent someone to send a message, saying that lady Yin had returned the dowry to the Yin family."


    Huang Siling was stunned, and then said, "give the dowry back to the Yin family. What''s life without the dowry?"


    Well, the housekeeper doesn''t know.


    After Huang Siling asked the housekeeper to go down, he and Xu Ge''er said, "my mother has something to do. Xu''er writes well at home. When my mother comes back, I''ll bring you something delicious. " Although the food in the house is delicious, eating too much food at home and occasionally eating snacks outside has a different taste.


    Xu elder brother son nods a way: "Niang, that you come back early."


    Yin Jiajia is weeding in the vegetable field. Hearing that Huang Siling is coming, she gets up and goes back to her room.


    As soon as Huang Siling saw Yin Jiajia, he immediately asked, "how did you return the dowry to Yin''s family?"


    Yin Jiajia laughed, not to mention the bitter smile: "my mother came back yesterday, she advised me to marry that old widower. I refused. She said at that time, since I have such ambition, don''t use the needle and thread of my family. After thinking about it all night, I feel that they have no position to interfere in my marriage after they return the dowry. " She is very glad that she insisted on living in the relief home instead of moving back to Yin''s home.


    During her time in the relief home, Yin Jiajia realized that women can live well on their own.


    In fact, Mrs. Yin wanted to use the dowry to force Yin Jiajia to comply, but she didn''t really want to take back the dowry. Unfortunately, Yin Jiajia is more ambitious than they think.


    Huang Siling said: "without dowry, how do you live in the future?" Yin Jiajia is so comfortable in the relief home because she holds the dowry.


    "Other women who have no body, no tattoos and no belongings can survive in the relief home. I can write well and I can''t support myself. It''s useless." Afraid of Huang Siling''s worry, Yin Jiajia said her plan: "I don''t want to do anything else now, so I''ll prepare well for next month''s exam. If you pass the exam, you won''t have to worry about your livelihood. If I don''t pass the exam, I''ll find another job then. " No, she can''t even compare with the women in the workhouse.


    Huang Siling couldn''t figure it out: "why do your parents insist on marrying you to Wang?"


    Yin Jiajia didn''t hide it from Huang Siling. She said with a bitter smile, "that man is the younger brother of Wang Wenbo, the head of Baitan Academy."


    Huang Siling couldn''t help opening his mouth. After a long time, he said, "because of this, they want you to marry that man? Your parents are really... "She really doesn''t know how to say it. Although her father is partial to Huang Xian and Huang Kai, her mother is devoted to her.


    "My mother says I can''t have a baby, and Wang Wentang has two sons and one daughter. If I marry him, I''ll have no pressure on my children. " When she was stupid and said so well, she didn''t want to pave the way for some grandchildren.


    Huang Siling said: "your body has been well conditioned, this did not tell your mother?"


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "what''s the use of saying that? She didn''t believe it. And he also said that even if it''s really good, such a big year may not be pregnant. "


    Huang Siling sighed.


    Yin Jiajia comforted: "don''t be sad for me. I think it''s very good now."


    She had been cold to the Yin family for a long time, so she didn''t feel very sad. The reason for this is that she has delusions about the Yin family. If you had not been soft hearted that day and had not seen Mrs. Yin, there would have been no present. However, it''s better to stay away from your mother''s home so that you don''t know when to be counted again.


    Huang Siling thinks that Yin baipei and Mrs. Yin are very cruel, but others don''t think so. Yin Jiajia couldn''t live with him. Her parents took great pains to find him a good family, but she didn''t want to. She also returned the dowry to Yin''s family with affectation. So, almost all of them stood on the side of Yin Fu and Yin mu.


    Hearing the rumors outside, Huang Siling was almost angry: "all 40 years old, an old man with one foot in the coffin. Fortunately, other people are not afraid of flashing their tongue." If it''s a good choice at the age of 29, it can be said that it''s all right. After two years of marriage, I have to be widowed. And this stepson all married and had children, Jiajia married in the past, but she couldn''t live by looking at people''s faces.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what''s so angry about this. This will only make Yin''s family colder and farther away from them. " Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. I''m not sure that in 30 years'' time, the Yin family will still ask to be in front of the Yin family! So, if you can''t press the other side to death, it''s better to stay on the line. There is no room for repentance in the future.


    Huang Siling asked incredulously, "what do you mean? Are these rumors from the Yin family?"


    "What do you think? The outsider is fed up and has the spare time to pay attention to his family''s affairs. "


    Huang Siling''s eyes glared like copper: "this, this, Jiajia is their own daughter!"


    Qiyou laughed and said, "this time, Yin baipei and his wife should not know in advance." In fact, it''s not a good thing for the Yin family.


    Huang Siling was stunned and said, "Jiajia told me that she didn''t deal with her second sister-in-law in her mother''s house. You said, "is it the rumor spread by her second sister-in-law?"


    Qi you is not interested in this: "these things, Yin will handle well, you don''t care."


    Huang Siling is really not in charge of this. The main reason is that it''s the infighting of the Yin family, and she''s not easy to intervene.


    Compared with Huang Siling''s anger, Yin Jiajia is very calm after knowing this. She is now concentrating on preparing for the exam and putting everything else aside.


    A month later, the murder of Guan''s husband was solved. It''s not Guan who killed people, but Jin Er, the younger brother of the victim. The two brothers quarreled over the money, and Jin Er pushed Jin Da Yi. JINDA broke his head and died on the spot.


    In order to keep their second son, the two elders of the Jin family put the matter on Guan''s head.


    In fact, the case is not complicated, but the magistrate is a novice and has little experience. Hear the parents of the victim and Kim Er say that Guan is the murderer, and the victim was killed by breaking his head. It happened that Guan''s relationship with her husband was not good, and they often fought. There was a precedent of breaking their head before. Unfortunately, no outsiders were present at that time. So the county magistrate decided that Guan was the real murderer.


    Let a person call to close a seat to come over, open you hand the file to him to say: "your clan elder sister is really wronged."


    Guan Xi hasn''t got the news yet. After reading the file, he gratefully said to Qiyou, "we will remember Guan Jiaming''s kindness." After her sister''s accusation is cleared, the marriage of Guan''s daughter will not be affected.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I just did what I should do. You don''t need to thank me."


    That''s true, but I''m very grateful.


    Qiyou waved his hand to close the seat down, he took the file to find Qihao.


    He simply talked about the case of Xiaguan, and then Qiyou said that we should set up a Yamen to deal with criminal cases separately.


    "Brother, many of the officials below don''t know how to investigate cases, and they are not very familiar with the laws of the Ming Dynasty. How can such people be fair and just when they try cases? " Just like the county magistrate this time, he didn''t take bribes, but he almost caused a wrong case.


    Qihao was silent and said, "Qiyou, let''s talk about it later."


    Qiyou also knows that it''s not so easy to set up a Yamen. Fortunately, he didn''t want to achieve it overnight. Take your time. One day his wish will come true.


    Huang Siling sometimes feels bored when taking care of her children at home, so Qiyou often tells her some cases. Of course, it won''t be said until the case is closed. If the case is closed, it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    After hearing Guan''s case, Huang Siling said inconceivably: "the magistrate is too confused. A woman can''t push a man so hard. " Men and women have natural disadvantages in strength. Like her, she can''t push Qiyou with all her strength.


    Hearing this, Qi you said with a smile, "this can''t be generalized. Look at the elder sister and the elder brother-in-law." Her elder sister doesn''t need to work hard, so his elder brother-in-law has to fall to the ground. So, it depends.


    Huang Siling asked curiously, "how did you find out that the wrong was wrong in the end?"


    Qiyou said: "it''s not a vicious villain. It''s his own brother who killed people. How can he live well. When the officials sent to see the skinny Jin Er, they were suspicious. " Of course, we should be skeptical of all unreasonable situations. Then, check again.


    Huang Siling was speechless and said, "why can''t the county magistrate find out such an easy case?"


    "The magistrate has been in office for less than three months. He had been studying all the time and had no contact with it. " The official he sent got up from the bottom. He was experienced and experienced. That''s why he solved the case so quickly.


    Huang Siling said bitterly, "Lord, don''t tell me about these cases any more."


    Guan is lucky to meet a brother who is willing to stand out for her. But at the end of the day, how many people died of injustice. Every time she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable.


    Qiyou jokingly said, "I''m not afraid you''re bored! But since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it later. "


    Huang Siling would rather read more books than listen to these cases. I''m afraid that if I hear too much, I will have a shadow in my heart.


    Three members of a family were having a meal. Qiaoqiao came over in a hurry and said, "Prince and princess, just now the Huang family sent someone to say that the old lady fainted."


    Huang Siling immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to Qiyou, "I''ll go home and have a look."


    Qi you called Zhao Qian to come over and said, "take the sign of the mansion and go to the imperial hospital to ask doctor Zhang to go to Huang''s house." Imperial doctor, not everyone can move.


    After Xu Ge''er is full, Qi you takes him to Huang''s house. His mother-in-law fainted. Naturally, his son-in-law wanted to visit him.

 Chapter 1947

    Mrs. Huang''s fainting was not caused by illness, but by Aunt Feng and Huang Kai.


    Zhang Yuyi came to give Heinz a pulse and knew the reason: "princess, your father fainted because of his anger. It''s too old to be angry. " Many old people suffer from a stroke because they are angry.


    Now Huang Shoushan and Huang Xian want to hide the reason, but they can''t.


    Huang Siling asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Shoushan said with some guilty heart: "Siling, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry."


    Huang Siling didn''t listen to this, and said with no expression: "I don''t know. I''ll take my mother back to youwangfu now."


    Huang Shoushan still doesn''t say.


    Huang Siling didn''t say anything more. He just stayed by Heinz''s side. When she woke up, Huang Siling asked, "mother, would you like to ask me if I can go to youwangfu to recuperate?"


    Thinking about what happened before the coma, Heinz was a little frustrated. My daughter is right. Huang Xian and Huang Kai are not really filial to her. She was so naive before. Fortunately, she has a daughter to rely on.


    In fact, Heinz is not naive, but it''s easy to be soft hearted and afraid of loneliness when people get old. So Huang Xian brothers took advantage of it.


    Although Heinz wanted to go to youwangfu, he took a look at Qiyou and said softly, "forget it. It''s not convenient."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what''s the inconvenience. My mother-in-law will live in the palace. If anyone dares to neglect you, just tell me. I will drive him out. "


    This made Huang Shoushan blush.


    Heinz nodded, "OK."


    Even if Huang Shoushan objected, it was useless. In the end, Heinz lived in youwangfu.


    After people left, Huang Xian said to Huang Shoushan, "Dad, let my brother go back to his hometown." Let Huang Kai stay in the capital, he will be dragged to death sooner or later.


    Huang Shoushan did not hesitate this time: "not only let your brother go back, but also your aunt." Let this stupid woman stay in Beijing with her stupid son, and her daughter will never be close to him.


    Huang Xian nodded.


    Living in youwangfu, with Huang Siling''s care and Xu Ge''er''s company, Heinz recovered within two days.


    As soon as he is well, Heinz will go back: "even if the son-in-law doesn''t mind, when the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager come back to know this, they will certainly have an idea about you."


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "mother, the Empress Dowager often says that her daughter can also provide for her parents. Niang, you can live here in peace. "


    That is to say, Huang Siling has a bad influence. When Huang Shoushan and Huang Xian came to meet her, Heinz went back to Huang''s home.


    Qiyou sees that Huang Siling is in a bad mood. Just as he is not busy recently, he takes her and Xu Ge''er to Huangzhuang for two days.


    When he returned to the yamen, looking at the mountain of files on the books, Qiyou asked, "what''s the matter? How can there be so many files? "


    The Deputy explained, "the Minister of justice is ill, so the matter of the Ministry of punishment will be dealt with by you for the time being." According to the procedure, when the minister was ill, the left minister and the right minister handled the affairs of the Yamen together. However, Qi you''s situation is special. The right servant dare not compete with him.


    Although Qiyou is not happy, it is also his duty. Wave the Deputy down, and he sits down.


    Until dark, it was only half done. Qi you muttered: "fortunately, it''s just the left servant, not the secretary." It''s much easier to be the second leader than the first.


    This evening, Qiyou didn''t go home. It was midnight when she finished the work, so she stayed in the Yamen. This is the first time that Qiyou has been on duty.


    Kai Hao knew the next morning and called him to the palace for breakfast. Looking at his black eyes, Kai Hao said with a smile: "it''s not the same today


    "Elder brother, my mother said that I had to deal with the affairs of that day. If we have to put off today and tomorrow, we can never finish the work. " He listened to Yuxi''s words.


    Kai Hao laughed and said, "I made your favorite crab roe bag and jade cabbage soup."


    It''s easy to make this jade cabbage soup, but it''s hard to make it delicious. The best craftsmanship is in the palace and the garden. Qiyou dare not pry the corner of these two places Although outsiders think that Qiyou is arrogant, in fact, he has a sense of propriety. He knows exactly what he can and can''t do.


    When the two brothers eat, they don''t pay attention to what they don''t say when they eat and what they don''t say when they sleep. While eating, Qiyou said: "brother, fortunately, it''s only temporary. If not, I''ll be dead tired. "


    Qi Hao said slowly: "if Meng Xuemin is ill and wants to become an official, you will be on top at that time."


    The crab roe bag is stuck in the middle of his throat. If it wasn''t for Zhao Qian''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would have been choked to death.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Qiyou took a sip of water and took a breath: "brother, don''t scare me. I''m too timid to be scared. "


    Qihao was very funny: "are you timid? Let the courtiers know. I''m afraid my chin will fall off. "


    Qiyou is not in the mood to joke with Qihao: "brother, don''t joke. I''m still young and inexperienced. I''m not qualified enough to serve as Minister of the Ministry of punishment. " His predecessor, Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment, was also opposed. Fortunately, he worked in the Ministry of punishment before, and there was little opposition. But if it is Ren Shangshu, the court and the field will not be able to fry the pot.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "age and qualifications are not important, the important thing is ability. And you have the ability. " What''s the use of other people''s chatter? Anyway, he has made up his mind.


    Qiyou is too anxious, but there is no good way to persuade Qihao to change his mind. He can only say: "my parents won''t agree to this."


    Kai Hao deliberately showed a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said: "if my parents agree, I will be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. If your parents don''t agree, don''t embarrass me. "


    Kai Hao hesitated and then nodded: "I''ll ask their opinions when my parents come back."


    Later, Qiyou learned that Qihao had dug a hole for him. Therefore, the most treacherous is his elder brother. Over the years, he has a reputation for being so ungrateful.


    In the days to come, Qiyou is busy. Every night I go home, it''s very late.


    Brother Xu hugs Qiyou and says, "Dad, you haven''t played with me for a long time. Dad, when can you take me to fly a kite again


    Looking at Qiyou''s tired face, brother Xu said, "ah Xu, don''t disturb him when your father is tired."


    The Secretary of the Ministry of punishment has a lot to deal with, and the workload is three or four times that of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Qiyou seems lazy, but he works hard. He should be familiar with every case. In this way, it''s natural to be tired.


    Touching his son''s head, Qiyou said, "Dad is very busy these days. When he''s finished, I''ll take you to fly a kite."


    This number is too general, Xu Ge''er is not satisfied: "Dad, how long will it take?


    "Two months at most." In two months, he will certainly be able to get started, and he won''t have to be so busy any more. Of course, if Meng Xuemin can recover and come back to work during this period of time, it would be great.


    This day, Qiyou went to the yamen, as usual, to see the file that had been sentenced to death.


    Files like this are usually handed over to the minister after being examined by two chamberlains. Unless it is a major case, the other files will not be read by the minister. But Qiyou just took office, and he thought it was a matter of life and death, so he had to be careful. After all, once there is a wrong case, it will be a human life. So, he will read all these files.


    After carefully reading a file, Qiyou frowned. Called deputy, Qi you said: "will Liangzhou these two months to find the file, I want to use."


    Soon, Liangzhou within two months of the criminal case file was sent to the book case of Qiyou. Qiyou rummaged and soon found out two files. After watching it, he didn''t look good.


    Chen Kang, the right servant of the Ministry of punishment, was called. Qi you handed him three copies of the file: "if you look at this file, what''s wrong with it?" These three files were examined by Chen Kang.


    Chen Kang''s heart a clattering, busily took the file, look carefully. After reading it, he felt a little relaxed: "Mr. Wang, the human and material evidence in these three cases is complete, and two of the parties have confessed their guilt. Wang Ye, I don''t see any problems in these cases. " On the surface, there is no problem.


    Qiyou said: "there is no problem with these murders, but the background of the three victims is a little strange. The three victims were all working in Liangzhou bank. " One was the manager of the Liangzhou bank, the other was the bookkeeper who registered the silver, and the other was the soldier who guarded the bank.


    "Lord, it should be just a coincidence."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "my mother once told me that one may be a coincidence, two must think more, three must not be a coincidence."


    Even if it''s a coincidence, we have to release the doubt in his heart. Otherwise, it will be stuck in his mind.


    Chen Kang asked: "Mr. Wang, there is no problem with these cases. Can''t we repeat this case?"


    "Cases are dead, people are alive. I don''t believe it. So many people can''t think of a reason. " It''s not that they can''t think of it, it''s that these people don''t want to make trouble. It is precisely because we hold the idea of doing more and doing less that so many unjust, false and wrong cases are caused. One day, he will change the situation.


    Chen Kang is not happy, but Qiyou is the boss. Qiyou said, he can only do it.


    Qiyou told Qihao his inner guess: "elder brother, I doubt what''s wrong with Liangzhou bank."


    "What did you say?" The Treasury is the foundation of a country. If something goes wrong, it will shake the foundation of the country. That''s why Kai Hao responded so much.


    Qiyou said: "brother, don''t worry. It''s just my guess. Maybe I think too much. "


    Qihao said, "you can check it yourself." It''s about guozuo. It''s not safe to send others to Qihao.


    Qiyou also knows the weight. If there is something wrong with Liangzhou''s coffers, the coffers in other places may not be stable.


    "Elder brother, I''ll go back to Liangzhou to clean up." This time, Qiyou hopes that his guess is wrong, otherwise it will be a big deal.

 Chapter 1948

    When Xu Ge''er heard that Qiyou was going to Liangzhou, he cried and said that Qiyou didn''t mean what he said. I promised to fly kites with him before, but now I have to go far away.


    Qiyou thinks it''s OK to go to Liangzhou one day late. But if let Xu Ge''er think that he is a man who does not believe his words, it will be very bad. So, he went to Qihao and wanted to postpone his trip by one day.


    Kai ho


    Qi you licked his face and said, "brother, my mother often teaches us to be faithful. In front of the child, is hungry a spit a nail. I promised brother Xu to take him to fly a kite. If I break my promise, he won''t believe me. What''s more, I''m afraid that he will become a person without integrity after being affected. "


    Qi Hao said: "we must start tomorrow. If not, I won''t let you out of the palace gate in a month. " This threat is most useful to Qiyou


    Don''t worry, brother. One day is enough¡°


    On this day, Qi you and Xu Ge''er played crazily all day. Xu Ge''er holds Qi you''s hand and sleeps sweetly.


    Huang Siling complained: "you really are, for the sake of your children, leaving business aside. In the emperor''s mind, he may have some thoughts. " He always said that she spoiled Xu''er, but he didn''t know who spoiled her.


    Qiyou hugged him in his arms and said with a smile: "although brother Xu is small, he knows everything in his heart. Jobs matter, but children matter more. " If brother Xu doesn''t teach well, he will suffer when he is old.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "whatever you say is reasonable, but I can''t say you."


    The next morning, Qiyou left Beijing with his assistant and a group of guards. If his guess is right, the Liangzhou affair is not simple. So this time, he took 20 guards. These guards are excellent first-class.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the women''s school to take the exam. This time, there were four schools for women, and Yin applied for two. The first one to take the exam was the Beijing Women''s school.


    The women''s relief home is in the suburbs. Yin Jiajia plans to rent a house in the capital for a few days.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "if you want to rent a house, you can live in the palace."


    Yin Jiajia didn''t refuse this time: "I''ll nag you for a few days." Anyway, king you will not come back for a short time when he goes out on business. It doesn''t matter if he lives in king you''s house.


    If Qiyou were in the capital, Yin Jiajia decided not to live in youwangfu, even for a few days. Some things are better to be on guard.


    When schools recruit female students, they have to go through written examinations and interviews. Written examination and interview are passed, if the character is not good will not be admitted. All of them have passed, and some of them have to be guaranteed, and then the school will employ them.


    Yin Jiajia had studied before, and she was very good at writing and drawing. Later, when she was depressed in the Chen family, she also lived by reading books. In recent months, she devoted herself to preparing for the exam. So she passed the written examination of the Beijing Women''s school.


    Hearing that she had passed the written examination, Yin Jiajia was both happy and worried. I''m glad to pass the written examination, but I''m afraid I won''t pass the interview.


    Huang Siling thought about it and said, "why don''t I ask my third sister-in-law for you to see what you need to pay attention to during the interview?"


    Among the sisters in law, Dai Yanxin was the one she admired most. She takes care of common affairs, takes care of her husband''s daily life and teaches brother Xu to do these things. I feel very tired. But Dai Yanxin not only took care of the common affairs of the palace, taught several children, but also served as the deputy head of Wenhua hall. She would have done it, but Dai Yanxin was able to do it.


    Yin Jiajia did not refuse this time.


    Dai Yanxin has been an examiner for three years. She knows the most about what candidates should pay attention to. The written interview of wenhuatang is the most rigorous of all schools. Ask her, Yin Jiajia is equivalent to open the plug-in. Therefore, Yin Jiajia also passed the interview successfully. As for the guarantor, Huang Siling insured her.


    Half a month later, Yin Jiajia received a letter of appointment from the capital women''s school.


    Holding the letter of appointment, Yin Jiajia burst into tears. This letter of appointment not only gives her a place in her future life, but also proves that her choice is not wrong. She can live well on her own.


    Huang Siling patted her hand gently and comforted her: "this is a happy event. What are you crying for?"


    Yin Jiajia wiped her tears and said, "thank you, Siling. Without your help, I am not today."


    "The most important thing is your own efforts." Outsiders can only give some help, but the key is to fight by ourselves.


    Yin Jiajia is not going to go back to the relief home. She wants to rent a room next to the school to prepare for the start of the school.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling said with a smile, "the school will provide you with three meals and accommodation. You don''t need to rent a house."


    "But it''s still a long time to leave school." At this time, we always have to find a place to stay.


    Huang Siling wanted Yin Jiajia to live in the palace, but she didn''t agree: "the Lord has been out for a month, and he''s almost back. It''s not convenient for me to live in the palace again. "


    Seeing what Huang Siling wanted to say, Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "Siling, if the Lord comes back, I will still live in youwangfu. Those who are jealous of the Lord will certainly make a mess out of nothing. " She doesn''t want to have a sex affair with king you. You wang is a man. These rumors don''t hinder her, but she doesn''t want to marry a good family in the future.


    Huang Siling heard this, can only rest let Yin Jiajia live in the palace of mind: "in this way, I let the steward to find a house for you."


    This, Yin Jiajia did not refuse: "I live alone, rent a room with a place to cook." After making money, you can buy a small house. In this way, we have our own nest.


    In charge of the palace, the ability is first-class. In the afternoon of that day, I found a good room for you. It''s very close to the capital women''s school. It''s only three or four minutes'' walk away, and the owner is very kind. But the rent is a little expensive. It costs six Liang silver a month.


    Yin Jiajia thinks it''s very good. It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive. The most important thing is that the public order is good and the landlord is also good. She is a single woman, safe and secure.


    When the house is rented, Yin Jiajia moves in. Huang Siling complains about her.


    As a result, the day after Yin Jiajia moved away, Mrs. Yin brought her eldest daughter-in-law to find her.


    Huang Siling didn''t want to see them at all: "tell them Jiajia has moved away. I don''t know where to move."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Huang Siling couldn''t help saying to qiaochun, "how can she have the face to look for Jiajia?" That day, Jiajia was forced to that point. Now she comes to find her daughter again. How big is her face.


    Qiaochun said: "princess, everyone has different ideas. It''s hard to say that Mrs. Yin thinks that she is doing this for Mrs. Yin''s good. Yin Niang Zi doesn''t want to. She must still feel that Yin Niang Zi doesn''t know good or bad. " Lady Yin is good-looking and talented. She doesn''t want to marry the old man.


    Huang Siling waved her hand and said, "if you don''t talk about her, it won''t affect your mood."


    PS: from sleeping at 1:20 to waking up at 5:00, O (¨s) O, almost sleepy.

 Chapter 1949

    Liangzhou is not far from Ho City, the provincial capital, because it is the first place to enjoy a series of policies implemented by Yuxi to benefit the people, so the people here have a good life. The position of Liangzhou magistrate is also a lack of wealth.


    Qiyou didn''t make a private visit, but first went to find the garrison leader stationed in Ho City. He called 100 elite soldiers with the leader of the garrison and then went to Liangzhou.


    Zhao Qian was very worried: "Mr. Wang, what should we do if we make a mistake At that time, it won''t be a good ending.


    "It''s better to make a mistake." If you make a mistake, you will be able to roll him off as the left servant of the Ministry of punishment. In the future, he will be as free as his third brother.


    In fact, Qiyou has always admired Qixuan and can go wherever he wants. Unlike him, he has to report more days out of Beijing. It''s not free.


    In fact, Qiyou knows that even if he makes a mistake, Qihao won''t do it. At most, he was scolded, and then sprayed twice by the censor.


    Zhao Qian: don''t guess what Wang Ye is thinking. He can''t figure it out. So don''t bother to think about it.


    When he arrived in Liangzhou, Qiyou went to Zhao Lifu, the prefect of Liangzhou, and said he wanted to check the bank.


    Checking the bank is a national event. Of course, Zhao Lifu opposes it. Even if Qiyou is the king, he will not give in.


    Zhao Lifu said righteously: "Lord, our bank is heavily guarded, and the people who come in and out of the bank should also be strictly checked. Mr. Wang, there is absolutely no problem with the bank. "


    No matter how strict the guard is, there are loopholes to be drilled. Qiyou doesn''t talk nonsense with him, but takes out the imperial edict directly. Now, Zhao Lifu did not dare to object any more.


    Qiyou is a man of vigorous and resolute spirit. He took people to the bank now.


    Whether it is a provincial or state capital, the silver stored in the Treasury is to maintain the daily expenses, so there is a limit. For example, the amount of silver stored in Liangzhou bank is 200000 Liang. If there are too many, they will be escorted to the capital. This is also the reason why the Ministry of household must allocate funds when there are large local expenditures.


    Ten taels of official silver is a ingot, and 200000 taels of official silver is 20000 taels of official silver. Qiyou directly asks his personal guard to check.


    Qiyou was not idle either. He took a silver spindle from the shelf from time to time. Take a silver spindle from a shelf and put it back after reading it. To the silver spindle on the 18th shelf, Qiyou felt wrong as soon as he held it in his hand.


    At this time, Zhao Qian said: "Lord, we have checked ten thousand, twenty thousand pieces of official silver, a lot." When he said this, Zhao Qian had endless worries in his eyes. I don''t know how to end it!


    Zhao Lifu now straight waist: "Lord, I have long said that the bank is impossible to have a problem."


    Qiyou chuckled, and then handed the silver to Zhao Lifu: "you''ve seen this ingot of silver. It''s not too late to talk big." There is something wrong with this silver spindle.


    Zhao Lifu also felt that he was not right with the silver. Now he turned it over to have a look. This look, almost not scared to death. There are words or patterns on the bottom of official silver, but this ingot of silver does not.


    Without waiting for Zhao Lifu to speak, Qiyou called a guard to break the silver spindle.


    When Zhao Lifu saw the black thing in the silver spindle, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Qi you turns his mouth and thinks that his mental quality is really poor. However, in view of Zhao Lifu''s previous performance, Qiyou felt that the silver was swapped, and he should not have participated in it. If not, I would not be black all the time.


    After verification, 30000 taels of 200000 taels of silver have been swapped. At present, Qiyou is more and more convinced that Zhao Lifu is not aware of this matter.


    Zhao Lifu has been the magistrate of Liangzhou for five years. It is impossible for him to spend five years stealing 30000 taels of silver from the bank. You know, as a magistrate, if you give some convenience to a businessman, you can get twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver. The crime of embezzling money from the State Treasury is much more serious than the crime of using one''s power to get money.


    With this idea, Qiyou told the magistrate: "control the relevant personnel immediately, and find out as soon as possible who changed the silver in the vault."


    Zhao Lifu was forgiven for this. Qi you let him hear the case, is to believe that he did not know about it. At that time, they will be charged with dereliction of duty or unfavorable supervision. This accusation, at most, is that losing an official will not endanger one''s life: "it''s the Lord, I''ll deal with it."


    After that, Qiyou let go.


    Zhao Qian said: "the Lord is really anticipating. It''s better to spread this out, and the name of the detective will be established. "


    When he saw that there was no shortage of silver, he was very worried. Because if Qiyou''s judgment is wrong, it will affect his official career.


    The master''s status directly determines the future of these followers. The emperor''s former close followers, such as Zhao Hui, are now officials of liupin. He didn''t dare to compare with Zhao Hui, but he also hoped that Qiyou''s career would be more smooth and his official career would be bigger and bigger. In this way, these people are upright when they go out, and it is particularly convenient for them to go out to work. On the contrary, if the master is an idle prince, he will not be able to find someone to do business.


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian and said, "I can''t even compare with Yuan Bilin. I''m not afraid of flashing your tongue." The case that he solved also has the element of luck.


    Of course, this is Qiyou''s modesty. The most important thing to solve these cases is that he is conscientious and responsible, and luck is only a small part.


    Within three days, the case was solved. The thirty thousand taels of silver were the result of the conspiracy of the two storekeepers of the Treasury. Later, the spoils were divided unevenly, and the man named Dinghu killed the other accomplice. Kill someone and plant it on another colleague. The man had a grudge against the dead. When he was arrested, he held a knife in his hand, and Ding Hu testified. The evidence was as solid as a mountain, and it was soon decided.


    The day has eyes, the night has ears. Li Ershi, a calligrapher, accidentally found out that Li Ershi had blackmailed Ding Hu instead of telling the magistrate. Ding Hu can steal the official silver and kill his accomplice. How can he be threatened by Li Ershi. I don''t want to do anything but kill Li Ershi. This time, he didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he bought a man and killed Li Ershi.


    As for the military service in the bank, he had an affair with other people''s wives and was hacked to death by their husbands, which had nothing to do with the case.


    After reading Ding Hu''s confession, Qi you asked curiously, "why didn''t it say how he changed the bank?" Since the guard is strict, how did this man exchange money under the eyes of the public. Qiyou is also curious about this.


    Zhao Lifu coughed and said: "because of some indecency, this paragraph has been omitted."


    Hearing that he was using * * to bring out the silver spindle, Qiyou asked inconceivably, "how did he put in such a big silver spindle? Moreover, even if the walking posture is definitely wrong, can the court official check it? "


    Zhao Lifu explained: "Ding Hu''s father was a treasury soldier of the former dynasty. This is their unique skill. " The so-called unique skills also need to be practiced from an early age. Ding Hu began to practice at the age of three.


    "Do you want to check the relevant families in the bank for three generations?" However, it is not eligible.


    Zhao Lifu said: "the Ding family spent some money and then got the job." Who would have thought that Ding Hu was so bold that he dared to steal money from the state treasury. If not, people would not dare to accept his money and arrange him to be a storehouse soldier.


    The case is clear. Ding Hu is beheaded and made public. The Ding family and the accomplice who was killed by Ding Hu are all exiled. Those involved in the case will also be dealt with more seriously. The relevant officials were all demoted to three levels.


    Zhao Lifu and other officials hated Ding Hu to the bone, so their families all died on the road. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    At the end of the case, Qiyou is not in a hurry to return to Beijing. I went to Ho City and lived in the palace.


    As he walked, Qiyou looked at the scenery in the palace and said, "time flies. It''s been more than ten years since he left the city." He was only fifteen when he left. Now, I''m a father.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile: "fortunately, everything here has not changed." It''s cleaned every day. Everything is clean. It''s just that it''s unpopular and seems a little cold.


    Qiyou revisited the palace, and then returned to his former courtyard. The next day, I went shopping.


    After staying in Ho City for half a month, Qiyou returned to Beijing. It''s also because Kai Hao sent people to urge him three times, otherwise he would like to stay for another half a month.


    Back in the capital, it''s already mid October. At this point, the leaves are beginning to turn yellow.


    Qi Hao saw him and said, "the Ministry of accounts has started to send people to check the situation of banks in various places." If we find out the problem earlier, we can solve it earlier.


    He would not intervene in the affairs of the Department of household affairs: "in two days, I want to take brother Xu to Xiangshan to see the maple trees." Now in late autumn, maple leaves are all red.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "Meng Xuemin has written his resignation, and I have approved it."


    "Old man Meng is less than 60 years old. I saw him eat incense before. Why is he so sick this time?" Finish saying, Qi you looked at Qi Hao suspiciously: "big brother, can''t you give him a hint?"


    Kai Hao didn''t speak, just glanced at Kai you.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "elder brother is wise and powerful. He certainly won''t do such a thing. But elder brother, I''m still too young. Yuan Bilin is qualified for this position regardless of qualification or experience. "


    "This time, I''ll let you be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. No one will question it." The Liangzhou bank case did not spread. After all, it was not a glorious thing for the imperial court that the official bank was replaced by the Treasury soldiers. Therefore, it is not as well known as the two cases that Qiyou handled before. But officials, basically all know.


    Qiyou looked wrong and said, "brother, I have asked my parents about this."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao took out a letter from the drawer of the case: "this is my mother''s reply. Have a look."


    Qiyou see Yuxi said in the letter that it''s good to let him be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. At the moment, he can''t help wailing.

 Chapter 1950

    The ghost face case, the extermination case, and the bank case are three cases that can give people enough insight into Qi you''s ability. Therefore, everyone took it for granted that Qiyou was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment. There was no opposition.


    Huang Siling looked at Qiyou with a bitter face and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, people are so happy to be promoted. It''s good for you to be promoted, but you look sad. " This let want to be promoted not to see, in the heart not certain what taste!


    Qi you sighed and said, "I can''t sleep in any more than rest in the future." As a leader, it''s hard to say if he''s always late. But if nothing happens, it''s OK to leave early.


    Huang Siling chuckled.


    Glancing at Huang Siling, Qi you said, "I originally planned to take your mother and son to Xiangshan for two days, but now I can''t do it for the time being."


    Huang Siling didn''t feel anything. Xiangshan was there. If you can''t go this year, just go next year.


    In the following period of time, Qiyou is often too busy to go home at night. It''s not all yamen affairs, it''s called to discuss affairs by the emperor. Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er often don''t see others on the third or fifth day.


    Huang Siling is OK. Anyway, it will take a month or two for Qiyou to come back. But Xu Ge''er didn''t do it. At breakfast this day, Xu Ge''er said bitterly, "mother, why didn''t dad come back last night? Mother, I haven''t seen my father for three days. "


    Touching brother Xu''s head, Huang Siling said, "ah Xu, your father is very busy recently. When your father is busy, he will have time to accompany you. "


    Xu Ge''er pouts and is not happy.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said with a smile: "mother will take you to xuanwangfu to find brother Bu, OK?"


    Xu Ge''er''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Although a child is much loved, but also a little lonely. Therefore, he especially likes to play with the two brothers. But he has already entered school, so he can only play with him. But Rao is so happy, too.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was December. Yuxi and Yunqing return to Beijing.


    When he saw them, he was filled with tears: "Dad, mom, you''ve finally come back."


    Cloud Qing looked at him like this and asked curiously, "ah you, I haven''t seen you for several months. Why is it so exaggerated?" I don''t know. I thought they had been separated for 20 years.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "I guess I don''t want to be the Minister of punishment. I want us to be lobbyists." When Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, these are completely two concepts. Qiyou must have had a hard time.


    Qiyou rushed over and hugged Yuxi and said, "Niang, these days I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, and work more than a donkey. Mother, you see I''ve lost a lot of weight. " Because I often eat in the palace, it seems better than before.


    Cloud Qing looked carefully, then shook his head and said: "it seems that we are a little fatter than when we left Beijing."


    To Qiyou, it was a blow: "father and mother, I''m going to die of fatigue. Help me tell my elder brother to let him appoint yuan Bilin as Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I believe yuan Bilin is definitely better than me. " He really didn''t want to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He was almost exhausted.


    Cloud Qing patted Qiyou on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t want to be emperor at that time! But it''s not that if you don''t want to be wrong, you can be wrong. " As emperor for 15 years, life was very difficult. Fortunately, it finally passed. And Qiyou is just beginning.


    Looking at cloud Qing schadenfreude''s appearance, Qiyou turns his head and looks at Yuxi eagerly.


    Yuxi naturally can''t follow his meaning: "it''s a little difficult at the beginning, just adapt."


    After hearing this, Qiyou looked like he was deeply attacked by the enemy. Parents don''t care about him, go home to find his wife to comfort him. I went home without food.


    Cloud Qing smiles to shake head a way: "this kid, how still so lazy?"


    "I''ve been lazy since I was a child. Now I expect him to change. Don''t think about it." Obviously, he is the most intelligent and savvy of the triplets. Because he is lazy and does not want to work hard to muddle along, he is not as good at martial arts. It''s very exciting to make trouble.


    Not only Yuxi, but also Qihao knows Qiyou. No longer following him, he stayed where he was.


    Cloud Qing is strange, ask a way: "this disposition, also don''t know to resemble who?"


    Yuxi white cloud Qing one eye: "like who, not like you.". If you had not been forced to live, would you have raised the flag against the fatuous court? When he became emperor, he always said, "this is the first hard work in the world."


    It was the first hard work in the world, but Yunqing knew he couldn''t argue with Yuxi: "you said it was like that." After abdication, Yuxi is more and more fierce to him.


    When Qiyou returns home, he hears that Huang Siling is entertaining Yin Jiajia. After hearing this, he went directly to the study, and then asked someone to take Xu Ge''er to the study. Thinking that Xu Ge''er is three years old, it''s time to ask a teacher to teach him.


    Although Huang Siling was very knowledgeable, he was afraid that his son would become more and more feminine after he stayed in the back house. Therefore, it is better to let the teacher teach.


    At dinner, Huang Siling was smiling.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "what did Yin tell you to make you so happy?"


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "someone told Jiajia a kiss. She thought it was very good. If there is no accident, it should be settled after the Lantern Festival. " After Yin Jiajia became a teacher in the Beijing Women''s school, many people matchmaker for her. But she didn''t like any of them.


    Qi you oh asked: "the other side should not be bad conditions?" If the conditions are poor, Yin Jiajia certainly doesn''t like it. But Qiyou doesn''t think it''s anything. Who doesn''t want to have a good life. Yin Jiajia''s conditions are not bad, and it''s not difficult to find a good one.


    Huang Siling said, "that person''s surname is Zhang. I don''t remember his name. However, this man worked in the Ministry of punishment, and he was an officer of five grades. This year, 28 years old, his wife died of illness, a son and a daughter under the knee. In the capital, there is also Hengchan. "


    Qiyou''s opponent''s underground man is clear: "you should be talking about Zhang Bihe. He is the doctor of Guizhou Qing envoy Department of the Ministry of punishment." Before the closing ceremony, he was the Qing envoy to Hebei, but now he has been sent to the local government.


    Huang Siling asked, "what''s the character of this man?"


    "It''s a good job. I don''t know about my character." Just do a good job. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Qiyou said, "I''ll ask people to inquire. Just last time I asked her to advise you, I owe her a favor. This time, I''ll pay her back. " If he guesses correctly, this man wants to marry Yin Jiajia, I''m afraid he wants to get in touch with the palace. But as long as you have good character, you can marry. After all, both of them are second married, and each has his own consideration.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "that''s better¡°

 Chapter 1951

    Qiyou goes to the Yamen and remembers what Huang Siling said to him yesterday. He asks his deputy to call Zhang Hebi.


    Zhang Hebi has good features and a long body. Dressed in a suit of official uniform, he looks very energetic. However, when he saw Qiyou, Zhang Hebi was obviously a little nervous: "Lord..." after all, he was the boss of the Yamen. It was tiresome to say something wrong, which affected his future.


    In fact, Qiyou wanted the Yamen to call him an adult, but no one cooperated.


    Qiyou asks Zhang Hebi to sit down.


    Zhang Hebi was a little frightened, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just sat down.


    Looking at this, Qiyou couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "I heard you invited a matchmaker to propose marriage to lady yin?"


    Zhang Hebi''s heart jumped, but he said sincerely: "yes. My cousin worked with Lady Yin and spent some time with her. She thought she thought she was a very good woman, so she mentioned it to my mother. My mother fell in love with her when she saw her


    Qiyou said with a smile, "your mother likes her. Do you want her to be a daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Hebi nodded.


    "What about your own ideas?" If Zhang Hebi doesn''t have any idea and just follows his mother''s arrangement, the man can''t get married.


    Although Siling had no problem with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, he heard more about his mother-in-law rubbing his daughter-in-law. To Qiyou, in fact, it''s the husband''s inaction that his mother-in-law rubs her daughter-in-law.


    Although it''s nearly 30 years old, Zhang Hebi is still embarrassed to talk about personal affairs in front of Qiyou. However, he also knew that Yin Jiajia had a good relationship with princess you. The prince will talk to himself about it. It''s probably entrusted by the princess.


    The reason why Zhang Hebi thinks so is that Qiyou is a famous man in Beijing who loves and protects his wife.


    "Lady Yin is excellent in all aspects, and she looks good. When I got home, I asked the matchmaker to ask for a marriage Because he has a son and a daughter, lady Yin is not afraid to give birth.


    This means that he himself has fallen in love with Yin Jiajia. But it''s no surprise that Zhang Hebi would like to see that Yin Jiajia is a good-looking girl and a teacher in a women''s school.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "when to get married, tell me, then I''ll give you a big red envelope." It''s impossible to have a wedding wine, but I''m sure I''ll arrive without a gift.


    Zhang Hebi showed a smile on his face: "thank you, Lord." Even if the Lord is just a gift, it is a matter of great face for him.


    After returning home, Qiyou told Huang Siling, "I''ve met him. He''s clear-sighted and upright. He''s very nice."


    Hearing this, Siling was relieved.


    At the end of the year, there are many things to do, and they always have to go to the palace to discuss with other ministers. So Qiyou was too busy to go home at night and stayed in the palace.


    There was a special place for the rest of the six ministers. Everyone has a separate cubicle. Well, Qiyou saw it in the palace when he was a child. I didn''t expect that one day I would go to sleep.


    It was not until December 28 that the imperial court had a holiday. Back home, Qiyou collapsed on the bed and said, "I''m so tired."


    Huang Siling rubbed his shoulder and said painfully, "otherwise, let''s not do it."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I think it''s a pity that I can''t say goodbye. But now I''ve got it all. I won''t be so busy after the new year. "


    This year, I spent it in the heat again.


    After the Lantern Festival, the marriage between Yin Jiajia and Zhang Hebi is settled. Because they are all second weddings, and they don''t pay so much attention to it. The wedding date is set at the beginning of March.


    When Huang Siling heard that Yin Jiajia was going back to the Yin family to be married, he couldn''t understand: "why do you want to go back to the Yin family to be married?" The Yin family are not good friends.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "my mother went to the school to find me many times, and also asked the mountain leader to help make peace. After thinking about it, I thought it would be no harm to go back to the Yin family and wait to get married, so I agreed. " If you carry a reputation of unfilial, I''m afraid you can''t stay in school. There may be some changes in the marriage. Therefore, Yin Jiajia can only bear the anger for a while and move back to the Yin family to be married.


    "Your mother is really..." she really doesn''t know how to say Mrs. Yin.


    In front of Huang Siling, Yin Jiajia would not hide anything: "I promise to go back to Yin''s house to be married, but I also put forward a condition, that is to return the dowry to me." We should not only be kind to our mother and filial to our children, but also let them shed some blood.


    Huang Siling said, "the dowry was originally yours." Given a daughter''s dowry, generally only the daughter died and did not leave children, otherwise the family can not recover the dowry. So on that day, the Yin family received Yin Jiajia''s dowry, which made her feel incredible. Now it''s only natural for Yin Jiajia to come back.


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia laughed: "Siling, you think this dowry is mine, but some people may not be so homely. My second sister-in-law knows. I''m afraid she''ll have to scratch her heart and lungs. "


    Huang Siling laughed and said, "I have a big red brocade here. It''s just for you to make a wedding dress." Huang Siling doesn''t look good in scarlet, so she doesn''t wear it unless necessary. Tan Aoshuang also knows this, so every year she is given silk and satin without big red. The flowers in Huang Siling''s hand are blooming and rich, weaving gold brocade, which was given to her by Yuxi in those years.


    Yin Jiajia also knew Huang Siling''s preference, so she didn''t refuse: "Siling, if you send me materials, don''t send others." Huang Siling''s help to her can''t be returned in her life, she can only return it in her next life.


    I was going to add another box to Yin Jiajia when she got married. Hearing this, Huang Siling also gave up the idea. Qiyou once told her that others need help, and then help. Otherwise, it is not to help, but to add to the burden of others. Moreover, it has a bad nature to endure. If you accept more help, you will take it for granted. If you don''t help, you will be blamed.


    Out of the first month, Xu Ge''er was sent to the study.


    Qiyou originally intended to invite Mr. Xu to teach him in the mansion, but he was scolded by Qihao. This gentleman is comparable to the great scholar in the court.


    In addition to the two princes Yunsheng and Yunmin, there are only two brothers in the study. Qiyou thought of a gentleman, teaching five children should be no problem, this agreed to send Xu Ge''er to the study.


    Xu Ge''er goes to the study, and Huang Siling has a lot of time.


    Dai Yanxin knew that she spent her time reading books at home every day, and lobbied her to teach in Wenhua Hall: "you are so talented, it''s too wasteful to stay at home. If you go to school to teach, you can also apply what you have learned. " Huang Siling has been fond of reading since childhood. She has a solid knowledge, which she can''t compare with. In the past, Huang Siling devoted herself to taking care of her children, and she did not advise her. Now, naturally, she hopes that Wenhua hall will have another good husband.


    Huang Siling is also a little excited, mainly because staying at home is too boring: "I want to teach these children calligraphy class." Qiyou doesn''t allow her to teach brother Xu to write. Although Huang Siling can understand Qiyou''s concerns, it''s a pity for her.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "it''s natural." Huang Siling''s handwriting is the best among women. She is willing to teach the girls in the school to practice calligraphy, which is the blessing of those children.


    This evening, Huang Siling said to Qiyou, "Mr. Wang, I want to go to Wenhua hall to teach children calligraphy. What do you think, Mr. Wang? "


    Fearing that Qiyou would not agree, Huang Siling said, "the affairs in the mansion will be finished in an hour or so, and the rest of the time will be a little boring."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "as long as you like, I will support whatever you do."


    After hearing this, Huang Siling felt that it was sweeter than honey.


    Although Huang Siling wants to find something to do, the most important thing in her heart is her husband and children. Therefore, she told Dai Yanxin that she hoped to arrange her teaching courses in the morning.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "this is no problem."


    When Yin Jiajia knew that Huang Siling was going to Wenhua hall to be a lady, she was very happy: "I don''t know anything. You should teach me more then." She''s just enlightening new school kids. But it''s also the usual practice. The new female students are taught first.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "Confucius said that there must be a teacher for three people. It can''t be said that I pass you on. We should communicate and learn from each other


    After saying this, Huang Siling asked, "how are you doing at Yin''s these days?"


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "it''s very good. I go out early and come back late every day, and I don''t spend much time at home. We are all friendly. By the way, my parents said that they would not only return the original dowry to me, but also pay me another three thousand taels of silver. " For this matter, Xu''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose to Yin Jiajia. However, Yin Jiajia is not the master who can swallow her anger. When Xu''s family looks at her, she also ridicules her mother''s shamelessly selling her daughter to seek an official.


    There''s a reason for that. Xu''s mother gave her daughter to an old man in his fifties to fill in the house. Before long, Xu''s brother was promoted to a higher rank.


    In the women''s school, Yin Jiajia is much better informed. This matter, naturally also knew.


    Xu is also a pungent, heard this angry rushed to want to tear the mouth of Yin Jiajia. As a result, he was picked up by Yin Jiajia.


    Because it was a family scandal, Mrs. Yin blocked the news. Outsider, did not hear the wind. And Yin Jiajia didn''t want to affect Huang Siling''s mood, so he didn''t say anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s early March. Huang Siling specially asked for a day off to be a Quanfu person for Yin Jiajia.


    Generally speaking, a well-off person requires both parents to be present, and the husband and wife love each other and have both children. Huang Siling has only a son and no daughter, so he is not a happy man. But Yin doesn''t care.


    When he wanted to cover his head, Huang Siling held Yin Jiajia''s hand and said, "Jiajia, you must be happy." She and Gao Haiqiong have a good life, and hope Jiajia will be happy.


    Yin Jiajia said, "don''t worry, I will be happy this time." The future mother-in-law and her husband are easy to get along with. This time, she will be able to live a good life.


    Yin Jiajia was sent out of the door, and Huang Siling was ready to go back. At this time, a woman with a long face wanted to make up with her.


    The people of the Yin family gave Siling a bad impression, so she ignored the woman and went home with qiaochun.

 Chapter 1952

    In the twinkling of an eye, five years passed.


    Huang Siling is telling xiuniang to make clothes for Qiyou and xuge''er, when he hears the servant''s command that yinjiajia is coming.


    "Siling, this is the book you lent me. I have copied it." After becoming a female husband, Yin Jiajia did not slack off. Every day, she spends a lot of time reading and studying. King you''s house has a rich collection of books and a lot of orphans. Yin Jiajia occasionally comes to borrow books to copy.


    Huang Siling asked the servant girl to take the book, and then asked with a smile, "why didn''t you bring Xiaozhao and them?" Yin Jiajia got pregnant soon after she married Zhang Hebi. Now, two sons have been born. However, she did not quit school because she had a baby. Instead of being angry, Zhang''s mother was supportive and said she could help take care of her children when she was young.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "my mother-in-law has taken them back to her mother''s home." Zhang''s mother thought Huang Siling couldn''t have a baby, but she added a pair of golden grandchildren to her. When Zhang''s mother was holding Jin Sun, she couldn''t shut her mouth. Later, every one praised his vision and chose a good daughter-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law is kind and her husband is considerate, so Yin Jiajia''s life is much more comfortable. So now, Yin Jiajia is more mellow than five years ago. People, also softened a lot.


    They talked about their children and about going to school. By the way, I also talked about some gossip. Before you know it, it''s time for lunch.


    Huang Siling said, "stay for lunch."


    Yin Jiajia said: "if it is usual, I will stay. But I have something to do today, so I won''t eat here. "


    Huang Siling is a little strange. It''s almost dinner time. What can I do for you! However, she did not ask.


    But unexpectedly, in the afternoon, news came from the porter that it was the second wife of the Yin family who asked to see her.


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "No. Tell the porter that the people of the Yin family don''t have to report back when they come to the door In Huang Siling''s position, only others are worried about offending her, but she is not.


    People are busy.


    In the evening, I talked with Qiyou about it. Huang Siling is not happy to say: "this person is really too impolite, posts are not handed, even come to see." Yin''s post she never received, so even if Xu handed the post also can''t see her. It is because of this that Xu will come directly to the door.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "she''s looking for you. It''s probably about the Xu family. You don''t have to pay attention to her."


    Huang Siling was very surprised: "Wang Ye, is something wrong with the Xu family?" Otherwise, the husband would not have known about it.


    "Xu Fu killed a man and was put in prison by the Ministry of punishment. Xu''s family probably wanted to beg for mercy."


    On hearing this, Huang Siling felt wrong: "this kind of case should be managed by Jingzhao mansion or Dali temple." As a homicide case, it should be the capital government. But Xu Fu is an official, and Dali temple is the place where officials are in charge. It''s fair to transfer this matter to Dali temple.


    Qi Hao is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Huang Siling knows a lot about these things.


    With a smile, Qiyou said, "the Xu family has brought their relatives to the official of Jingzhao mansion and the Minister of marbles temple. In order to avoid suspicion, the case was transferred to the Ministry of punishment. "


    i see.


    Huang Siling asked curiously, "why did Xu Fu kill people?" Xu Fu is also an official of five grades. He won''t kill people for no reason.


    Speaking of this, Qi you shook his head: "the one who died was Hua Kui of Hongxiang hospital. When she died, she had a dagger in her chest. Xu Fu has been seen playing with that dagger. "


    Huang Siling was very surprised: "that Huakui was killed by Xu Fu? What''s the feud between Hua Kui and him? " Every gossip in the capital is soon known to everyone. Huakui in Hualou was killed, so the story of Xiangyan spread long ago. Huang Siling also listened, but she didn''t know the killer was Xu Fu.


    Qiyou frowned and said, "this matter is still under investigation. We can''t be sure that he is the murderer before we make a final decision." Only when the evidence is solid can the case be decided. However, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, it is impossible for him to go to trial on his own. He has recruited a group of capable people under his command. I believe they can find out the case soon.


    Huang Siling Oh, did not continue this topic.


    The next day, before dawn, the door of the main courtyard was knocked. Huang Siling was about to get up, but he was pressed back by Qiyou: "it should be something in the palace. You can sleep again!"


    As a result, Qiyou guessed wrong this time. It''s not Qihao who is looking for him, but the people of Huang family are looking for their husband and wife.


    Huang Siling heard what the visitor said, grabbed the visitor and asked, "what are you talking about? My mother was fine two days ago."


    Qi you hugged Huang Siling and said softly, "don''t worry, listen to her slowly."


    The visitor knelt on the ground and said, "in the morning, mother Li called her when she saw that the old lady didn''t get up, but she couldn''t wake up. Then she found that Heinz had lost his breath and had gone.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s cannibal eyes, I didn''t dare to say anything behind the visitors.


    Qiyou calls Xu Ge''er and takes Huang Siling to Huang''s home. As soon as I got into the master bedroom, I looked at Heinz lying on the bed with a calm face.


    Did not see the person, in the heart also saved an extravagant idea, thought that was the servant to make a mistake. But now, Huang Siling can no longer deceive himself: "Niang..."


    After that, Huang Siling fainted.


    Qiyou also feels that things are changeable. He met two days ago, but now he''s gone.


    He called Mrs. Heinz''s close attendant, mother Li, and Qiyou asked, "why didn''t the old lady come?"


    Mother Li''s eyes were red and swollen with tears: "I still brought water to the old lady in the middle of the night, and it was fine at that time. Who would have thought that the old lady would go when she got up in the morning. " I''ve been with the old lady for more than 40 years. Now that Heinz has gone, she wants to go with her.


    Mother Li has been with Heinz for more than 40 years, and she is most loyal. Qiyou still believes her words.


    When Siling woke up, he was still numb. She didn''t believe it. She said two days ago that she would go to Chengde for summer vacation. Why are people gone now.


    Qi you took Huang Siling''s hand and said, "I know you are very upset. But mother-in-law has gone, you let her go, don''t let her leave with care


    Qiao Chun also comforted Huang Siling: "princess, the old lady''s affairs have to be taken care of. If you want to fall down, I''m afraid the old lady''s funeral is not grand. " As a close friend, she knows how to cheer Huang Siling up.


    Huang Siling immediately struggled.


    Heinz left so suddenly that everyone who got the news was surprised. Among them, Yunqing and Yuxi are also included.


    Cloud Qing is scared not to be able to, asked Yu Xi: "how to sleep also can die?" So it''s dangerous to sleep.


    Yuxi didn''t know the reason, but seeing Yunqing''s appearance, he quickly comforted him and said, "Heinz must have some hidden disease. People around him didn''t notice it when it happened. That''s why I lost my life. "


    "Really?"


    Yuxi said with certainty: "you see how many people will go to sleep and will not wake up. There must be something wrong with your body, but the people around you don''t pay attention. We are all in good health, and we have no hidden diseases. What are we afraid of? " Yunqing''s body often has some problems, but her body is very good.


    Yun Qing hesitated: "but I have suffered a lot of injuries before. Will these suddenly attack and kill me?"


    When Yuxi heard this, he said, "the old wound will only hurt like Feng Dajun. He won''t let you sleep to death."


    None of the generals who followed Yunqing to fight in the world were injured. These people are often tortured by old wounds. But when I fell asleep, I didn''t show up.


    Think of here, cloud engine instant at ease. When he was young, he was not afraid of death. He took his life to fight for Pingbo''s future, but now Yunqing is afraid of death. Because he was reluctant to leave Yuxi and his children.


    Under the guidance of Huang Siling, Heinz''s funeral was very grand. But no matter how beautiful the funeral was, it couldn''t heal Huang Siling''s inner pain.


    Huang Siling fell ill after her funeral. Qiyou asked for leave to stay with her at home.


    Huang Siling lay on the bed and said to Qiyou, "Wang Ye, I''ll do you a favor. I''ll be fine."


    Qiyou fed her half a glass of water and said, "I''m not at ease when I go to the Yamen like you."


    When Yuxi hears that Huang Siling is ill, he comes to see her. See Huang Siling want to get up, smile and hold her hand, said: "lie down."


    Huang Siling some remorse: "mother, daughter-in-law unfilial, let you old worry."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I know your mother passed away. You are very sad. It''s just that the dead are gone. You have to relax. "


    Huang Siling''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Yuxi patted her hand and said in a soft voice: "many old people are suffering from illness. Your mother goes there painlessly. That''s a blessing from the previous life. Your father and I are envious of each other! " Children and grandchildren again filial piety, but once sick, living is a kind of torture.


    Qi you''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Just in front of Huang Siling, he can''t say anything.


    Huang Siling said painfully: "I just remember that I didn''t have filial piety to her old people before, so I feel very sad in my heart."


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckled: "if you are not filial, there are few married girls in the capital."


    In recent years, every summer vacation, Huang Siling would take Heinz to summer resort, and in winter he would take her to hot spring Zhuangzi to soak in hot spring. In my spare time, I will take Henry to live in the palace. If I get something good, I will give him a share. It''s not filial, but it''s not filial.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling felt guilty. Yuxi was so good to her, but she didn''t do anything for Yuxi. In a word, she is not qualified as a daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi said: "don''t think too much, quickly take good care of the body, can''t let Qiyou and Xu Ge''er worry."


    Huang Siling nodded.


    After two words of relief, Yuxi went back to Baihuayuan. Out of the yard to see Qiyou follow out, Yuxi some doubt to ask: "ah you, how face so ugly?"


    Qiyou hugged Yuxi and said softly, "mother, you and dad must be good." Just now, when Yuxi said he envied Heinz, he was very upset.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''m in good health with your father. The imperial doctor said that it''s OK to live another 20 years."


    That''s true, but Qiyou decides to spend more time with Yunqing and Yuxi in the future.

 Chapter 1953

    With the comfort of Yuxi, Huang Siling''s illness soon improved. Seeing that her illness had improved, Qiyou went to the Yamen. After all, he''s a chief official. If he doesn''t go to the yamen, he can''t deal with everything.


    When he left, he left brother Xu to accompany Huang Siling. As a result, Huang Siling was afraid of delaying her son''s studies and drove her to school.


    Leaning on the bed, Huang Siling asked, "Qiao Chun, do you think it''s a blessing for my mother to go without disease or disaster?"


    Qiaochun said, "naturally. I''ve heard that every time an old injury breaks out in England, it hurts to death. " In fact, this is a bit exaggerated, because in winter, fengdajun would nest in the hot spring Chuang Tzu and soak in the hot spring every day. Of course, Yunqing and Yuxi also go to the hot spring in winter. In addition to Du Zheng''s several still alive old guys, a group of people gathered together to make a scene. So Yunqing''s old age is not lonely at all.


    Huang Siling gave a hum and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Chun said with relief: "the old lady didn''t suffer a little. She walked in peace. Princess, as the Empress Dowager said, you should be happy for the old lady. "


    That''s what she said, but thinking that she would never see her mother again, she was very sad.


    However, no matter how sad it is, we have to live it. There are a lot of things at home and abroad. She can''t get sick any more. She has to get better soon.


    Huang Siling got this is a heart disease. Now he has figured it out. Naturally, the disease will soon get better.


    On the afternoon of Huang Siling''s recovery, Yin Jiajia came to see her: "Siling, I''m sorry, my little treasure had a high fever a few days ago. I''ve been taking care of him these days, and I haven''t been able to see you. " Yin Jiajia went to Heinz''s funeral. It''s just that Huang Siling hasn''t come to visit these days.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling asked with concern, "how is Xiaobao now? Are you ready? " When Yin Jiajia didn''t come, she knew that something must have got in her way.


    "It''s cured," Yin said Although old lady Yin said that she was young enough to take care of her children, how could Yin Jiajia really give her two children to him.


    After three months of maternity leave, she took her child to school. In class, I give it to my mother-in-law. After class, she brought her own.


    Not only Yin Jiajia, but also many female students in the school. Dai Yanxin brought this wind. For the convenience of the public, no matter whether they live or not, the school has equipped them with a room, which is very convenient. So the two children are obedient and clever now. Even Huang Siling likes them very much.


    Thinking of what Qiyou said to her last time, Huang Siling asked, "is the case of your second sister-in-law''s elder brother closed?" First her mother died, then she fell ill. If she hadn''t seen Yin Jiajia, she would have forgotten about it.


    Yin Jiajia is not surprised that Huang Siling will know this: "it has been found out that Xu Fu was framed, and the real killer is Guo San, Hua Kui''s best friend."


    "Guo San?"


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "it''s the third young master of Shaoqing''s family in Taipu temple. Guo San is very popular with some little girls because he is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. When he saw that Huakui, he liked it like a devil, but Huakui didn''t pay any attention to him. " What Huakui likes is real gold and silver, which can''t be coaxed by sweet words. Guo San was not valued by his father, and he was a young son, so he had little money in his pocket.


    Guo San admired Hua Kui, but he never got close to him. Later, he talked about his friendship in Hongxiang courtyard and found a chance to touch Huakui''s room in the middle of the night.


    Although Huakui is also a showman, he can''t sleep for anyone. Guo San wants to use strong, she is ready to call people. In a hurry, Guo San covers her mouth and suffocates Hua Kui to death.


    All the works in the capital are capable people. They can test whether they were killed by a dagger or suffocated.


    Huang Siling was a little surprised and asked, "since he was suffocated, where did the dagger come from?"


    This, Yin Jiajia also is not clear: "this matter also investigates again, concrete what circumstance I also am not clear."


    In the evening, Huang Siling asked Qiyou.


    Qiyou said: "Xu Fu is also the guest of this Huakui. After a good time, he dropped the dagger on Huakui. Guo San saw that Hua Kui was dead. He was worried that people might suspect him. He happened to see the dagger. He disguised himself as Huakui being assassinated. " However, no matter how good the disguise is, it will be exposed.


    "Then Xu Fu was acquitted?" Seeing that Qiyou nodded, Huang Siling sighed and said, "I heard that Xu Fu was able to climb to the position of doctor in the Ministry of industry because he sold his concubine sister. This kind of person, God why not accept him Yin Jiajia told her these things, and there should be no mistake.


    "Xu Fu''s qualifications and abilities are enough," he said Therefore, there is no problem with Xu Fu''s promotion.


    Of course, if you have enough ability and qualifications, you have to be helped by later generations. After all, the lack of the capital has always been a radish and a pit. No contacts, unless you have talent or get the favor of those in power, otherwise it''s not so easy to climb up. Zhang Liguo, for example, was favored by Qi Hao. It took only nine years to rise from the magistrate of Wupin to the official Minister of Sanpin.


    In fact, Zhang Liguo was left by Yuxi to Qihao. When Yunqing abdicated, Yuxi told him that Zhang Liguo was a capable official and loyal to the imperial court, so that he would be reused in the future.


    Kai Hao observed, see that he really like Yuxi said, began to reuse him. Even you don''t know about it.


    When Huang Siling heard this, he said angrily, "how can such a person with bad character be an official?"


    Qiyou deliberately said, "Xu Fu''s concubines are going to be stepwives, not concubines. Moreover, it''s all Mrs. Xu''s business, and the censor can''t impeach him. " If so, many people in officialdom don''t like Xu Fu. Officials of the central government seldom have contact with Xu Fu.


    This kind of scum even helps to talk without scolding. Huang Siling is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to Qiyou.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "rest assured, Xu Fu has been dismissed, and will not be employed again." Although he also knows that Xu Fupin''s character is not so good, he doesn''t do anything out of line. He can''t stop his official for no reason.


    If Yuxi had been in power, he would have opened such a person. But Kai Hao''s idea is different from Yuxi''s.


    Huang Siling was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling asked, "why is it just his official this time?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "officials are not allowed to prostitute, he violated the court''s laws and regulations, so he was dismissed." He has also heard about Xu Fu''s family, but there are many unfair things in the world. If he wants to take care of them all, he can''t take care of them.


    In a word, people need to be strong and independent before they can be helped. For example, the girls of the Xu family didn''t resist themselves. They were manipulated by Mrs. Xu to marry an old man or a military officer with a short temper. After getting married, the three daughters of the Xu family didn''t speak ill of old lady Xu and Xu Fu. Outsiders, of course, no one will meddle in this business.


    Hearing the scum''s dismissal, Huang Siling''s face was slightly better: "it''s just dismissal, it''s cheaper for him."


    It''s too early to say that. The next day, Xu Fu and his followers were stabbed to death by a gambler. The gambler was caught quickly, and still in the casino.


    This case is very simple, that is, Xu Fu secretly went to meet his date in the evening. Then just met the gambler, the gambler lost red eyes want to model. When I saw Xu Fu, a fat sheep, I had a bad idea. After killing people and robbing things, the gambler went to the gambling house again.


    Hearing the news, Huang Siling could not help sighing with Qiyou that evil is rewarded. People like Xu Fu will only applaud when they die.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s not as simple as you think. I''m afraid there''s something else in this case. "


    Huang Siling has doubts on her face.


    Qiyou said: "Zhang Qiang said that he came out of the gambling house and wandered around. He accidentally met Xu Fu, but the gambling house was half an hour away from the crime scene. No matter how far you go, you can''t go that far. Second, Zhang Qiang is just a gambler, not an outlaw. It''s normal to be afraid of hiding after killing people, rather than going to the casino to gamble like nobody else. "


    Huang Siling was a little surprised and asked¡° Wang Ye''s meaning is that the gambler''s robbery is false, and his killing is true. "


    Qiyou nodded.


    "Is that someone who bought a murder? Who would want to kill Xu Fu? " Such a rotten man, die early.


    Qiyou was surprised by the results. It was the third girl of Xu family who was forced to marry the bad old man.


    "A rabbit bites when it''s impatient. The old saying is true." Qiyou thinks that the girls in the Xu family are all obedient rabbits who dare not resist. But I didn''t expect that a gentle person like a rabbit would kill people.


    Huang Siling was stunned. After half a sound, he asked, "will Xu be sentenced to death?"


    Qiyou shook his head gently and said, "Xu had hanged himself on the day of Xu Fu''s death. Because of the disgraceful death, the Xu family only informed their relatives and friends that they had buried people in a thin coffin yesterday. "


    Huang Siling couldn''t say what it was like: "in fact, she can get away from the old man and then go to the relief home." In this way, there is a way out.


    "Not everyone has the courage to take this step." It''s not hopeless. No one''s going to the hospice. Although the relief home was founded by his mother, people dare not say anything. But behind the scenes, people think that the women''s workhouse is a place of suffering.


    Huang Siling sighed.


    Qiyou said: "in fact, death is a relief for her, and the gratitude and resentment of death will disappear. Jingzhao house will not pursue her murder. " People are buried, and it is impossible for officials to dig graves,. No one will investigate the crime. If not, you''ll have to cut off your head and leave a dead body.


    When he saw Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling asked strangely, "why did your parents let your second brother marry Xu?" People like the Xu family can''t touch any of them.


    Yin Jiajia was very clear about this: "it was my second brother who fell in love with Xu, and then made trouble to marry. It happened that the Xu family had a good momentum at that time, so my father agreed. After the Xu family''s sale of their daughter broke out, not only my parents but also my second brother regretted it. " With such wives, they will be criticized when they go out.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 1954

    The golden fish swayed its tail and rippled.


    Looking at Qiyou leaning on the fence, Yuxi asked with a smile, "is there nothing wrong with yamen recently? Let you run to Baihuayuan every day. "


    Qiyou said bitterly: "Niang, there are many things in Yamen. I have to work overtime when I go back. Mother, you promised me earlier, so I don''t have to be so tired. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m going back to the palace with your father. Where is the clean day now?" There are many people, right and wrong. When the time comes, those concubines will try their best to win the joy of both of them. I''m not sure in the future, but their bodies are OK now, and they will never move back to the palace.


    Qiyou said, "if you don''t want to live in the palace, you can live with me in king you''s house. Mother, my house is very clean. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he laughed: "if I live in youwangfu, how can the government see your elder brother?" It is the duty of the eldest son to support his parents. To live in youwangfu, others will think that Qihao is unfilial.


    The world is supreme. We must set an example. Therefore, Kai Hao must not bear the name of unfilial.


    Of course, Yuxi won''t live in youwangfu. It''s just an excuse for her.


    "Niang, I''ll move to Baihuayuan with Siling. So I can take care of you two. " The sudden death of Heinz made Qiyou very afraid. Even if you wake up one day, you''ll hear something from Yunqing or Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father and I are in good health. You don''t have to worry. When we can''t walk and need to be served, we''ll definitely live with you. "


    Qiyou can''t persuade Yuxi, so he has to find Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing is very much hope to live with children: "Yuxi, or let Qiyou live in it!" Children around, lively. In fact, he envied Feng Dajun. Sun Tzu grew up in front of him and was very close to Feng Dajun.


    Yuxi didn''t waver at all. He said faintly: "Qiyou wants to be on duty. He comes home very late every day. He moved in and didn''t have much time for you. " And the daughter-in-law is used to being the master of the family. Suddenly, she will be happy to move to Baihuayuan.


    Yun Qing said, "let''s move back to the palace." I''ve lived there for decades and I''m used to it.


    Sweeping cloud Qing one eye, jade Xi smiles to nod a way: "you want to return to the imperial palace to live, that you return to live good.". Anyway, I don''t want to go back to live. " The two of them live in the garden of flowers. It''s not convenient to move back to the palace.


    Cloud Qing did not understand, asked: "the children are also good intentions, how can you be so stubborn!"


    "When you move back to the palace, it''s not convenient to go to Feng Dajun or Du Zheng to chat with them, even if you go to the street. It will take more than half an hour to get from the palace to the East Street. " Feng Dajun and Du Zheng often come to Baihuayuan to chat with him. However, Yunqing is sometimes bored and will go to them.


    Cloud engine said: "which use so much time, at most two quarters of an hour."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you think you can ride a horse to the inner courtyard in Baihuayuan. Not to mention Qihao''s concubines and children, but to say that there are so many people in the inner courtyard of the palace, it''s easy for you to bump into people on horseback. So when you move back to the palace, you can only take a sedan chair in the inner courtyard of the palace. "


    The most annoying thing for Yunqing is to sit in a sedan chair. There is no one: "why don''t you want to move back to the palace?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I live well here, why move back to the noisy palace."


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi melancholy. Well, I can only think about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after a few years, we are too old to walk. Then we will move back to the palace."


    It''s going to take a long time.


    Seeing that Qiyou couldn''t persuade them, he said to Qihao in frustration: "I''m surprised. Other people''s parents like their children and grandchildren. Why does mother think we are burdens. Elder brother, I feel sad when I think that my mother will separate me from my family. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my mother likes to be quiet, and she thinks we are in a panic. That''s it. If she doesn''t want to go back to the palace, she''ll do as she likes. Don''t toss about any more. " He also wants Yuxi and Yunqing to move back to the palace, but Yuxi is not willing, and they can''t be forced to be children.


    Qiyou is not the one who gives up friendship. After that, as long as you have time, you can run to Baihuayuan to accompany Yunqing and Yuxi. Of course, Yuxi is very busy, and Qiyou mainly accompanies Yunqing.


    This day, I heard Yun Qing nagging that Yuxi was always busy with his own business, but didn''t accompany him. Qi you felt that the opportunity had come, and urged: "Dad, why don''t you come with me to live in the palace for two days?"


    His son''s heart, cloud engine is not willing to refuse. Moreover, there are precious grandchildren!


    When Yuxi comes back from Wenhua hall, Yunqing has followed Qiyou to youwangfu.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Qi you hit what mind, jade Xi can not be clear: "this child, still don''t give up!"


    Meilan said: "empress dowager, if the emperor is too comfortable to live in youwangfu, what will he do if he doesn''t come back?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. You see! I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    You Wang Fu''s cooks have no skill. Yun Qing had a good time and ate a big bowl of rice with a lot of dishes.


    Qiyou is very happy. It shows that his father is in good health. I don''t know why his mother doesn''t let his father eat enough.


    As a result, because of eating too much stomach distension. Qiyou accompanied him for a walk in the garden. It was hard to walk around.


    I''m old. I can''t stand it any more. Can cloud Qing and good face, don''t want to go back, also don''t with Qiyou said: "I''m sleepy, where is the room."


    If Yu Xi, he must have found something wrong. But Qiyou is not so careful. He takes Yunqing to sleep.


    See cloud Qing squint eyes, Qi you called twice father, see he shouldn''t think sleep down to go out.


    After waiting for him to go out, cloud Qing opened his eyes, rubbed his stomach and said: "cough, I ate too much by accident."


    It was not easy for him to suffer from abdominal distension, but the bed was too hard for him. After lying for an hour, I didn''t fall asleep.


    Not long after getting up, brother Xu came back. With good sun accompany, cloud engine want to go back to the mind and rest.


    I was in a hurry at noon and didn''t have much preparation. The dishes in the evening are very rich, and most of them are Yunqing''s favorite dishes on the table, such as braised pork and roast mutton. One didn''t control it. Yunqing ate too much again.


    This time, Qiyou also saw that he was full of food: "Dad, I''ll accompany you to the garden for a walk."


    As a result, after a short walk, Yun Qing covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. Bean sized sweat, rolling down.


    Xu Ge''er was scared and yelled: "grandfather, grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"


    While supporting Yun Qing, Qi you yelled, "go and call the doctor."


    The entourage flew to call the doctor.


    Qi you supported Yun Qing and asked, "Dad, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cloud Qing cried and said: "stomachache." I used to eat more food, which made me feel uncomfortable at most. But this time, his stomach was so painful that he wanted to die.


    Yuxi went to youwangfu one step ahead of Taiyi.


    Looking at the pain curled up into a cloud engine, Yuxi and black face. It''s only half a day, and it''s also an ability to toss yourself like this.


    Let Qiyou lift Yunqing up, Yuxi gives him a pill. Then, Yuxi said to Huang Siling, "Siling, go out."


    Huang Siling is very worried, but she also knows that there must be something inconvenient for Yuxi to ask her to go out. Before leaving, she grabbed Qi you''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. It''s OK." Since the emperor said he was uncomfortable, his husband has been tense. If the emperor has a weakness, the husband will live in guilt all his life.


    After waiting for Huang Siling to go out, Yuxi lifts Yunqing''s clothes, puts his hand on his stomach and rubs it gently.


    Qi you stands by and looks at Yun Qing''s face getting better. Then he feels alive.


    Soon, the doctor came. Give cloud Qing finish pulse, Taiyi said cloud Qing abdominal pain is eating the wrong thing.


    Qiyou was a little confused: "no! What my father ate, we ate it too. It''s all right! "


    Yuxi did not pay attention to him, but toward the doctor said: "quickly open prescription." The pill just now is a pain killer. You have to take it to really relieve it.


    The doctor was busy answering the call.


    After drinking the medicine, Yuxi rubbed his stomach for a long time. Yun Qing''s stomach didn''t hurt, so he went to sleep.


    Qi you knelt on the ground, red eyes, said: "mother, I''m sorry, I hurt my father."


    Yuxi said coldly, "why don''t I allow your father to eat roast whole sheep and donkey meat and burn these things? His body can''t stand it. If he eats a little more of these things, he will have a stomachache. "


    Qi you destroyed his intestines: "I... Niang, I don''t know." Yunqing always complains that Yuxi makes him eat porridge and green vegetables every day, and forbids him to eat such good dishes as roast whole sheep and donkey meat. Qi you loves Yun Qing, so today he satisfies his wish.


    Yuxi was also angry at this time: "when your father was young, he often had a full meal. Although I paid special attention to his diet later, these problems appeared when he was old. You can only eat one or two mouthfuls of greasy food. If you eat too much, you will have a stomachache. "


    In fact, when Yunqing goes to Fengjia or shopping, he will also eat these things with Yuxi on his back. However, people around him will look at it, and if it exceeds the prescribed amount, he will not be allowed to eat it. And when he comes home, he will also be allowed to drink barley tea and other things that are helpful for cremation.


    Qiyou felt guilty: "mother, the child is unfilial, the child does not know these things." He thought that Yuxi let Yunqing eat porridge and vegetables for health preservation. I don''t know. It''s his father''s stomach.


    Yuxi snorted: "I didn''t tell you these things. You don''t know I don''t blame you. But you shouldn''t let your father leave behind all the people who serve you


    Qi you hung his head and said, "mother, I''m wrong." He wants Yunqing to live in youwangfu, and then Yuxi can''t give up to live with youwangfu. Thought very well, but let his father suffer this big crime.

 Chapter 1955

    When Yunqing woke up, it was already midnight. Looking at the strange top of the bed, he could not help shouting: "Yuxi, Yuxi..."


    When Qiyou heard the full cry of Yunqing, he felt at ease: "Dad, my mother is sleeping in the next room. Dad, how are you doing now? Do you feel better? "


    Think of yesterday''s event, Yun Qing''s old face is red. Because of the abdominal pain caused by eating too much, I lost my face this time.


    "Nothing." Finish saying, cloud Qing can''t help but complain about Qi you: "I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, just lie down for a while, why call your mother." No need to live in the countryside. There will be no good days next.


    It''s a little uncomfortable. I didn''t scare him to death last night. However, Qiyou only dare to blame Yunqing. After all, Yunqing is still a patient.


    Yuxi came in and happened to hear this. Then he said with a straight face, "you mean you have to wait until you die to let Qiyou tell me."


    Qi you knows his mother is also angry, otherwise he won''t say such words.


    Yun Qing is a little guilty and says softly, "I, I don''t want you to be afraid!"


    Yuxi hummed coldly: "if you''re really afraid of me, you won''t be the same as if you haven''t eaten anything in your life. If you see any sheep or donkeys, you''ll try your best to stuff them into your stomach."


    Qiyou was a little stunned. In memory, his mother has always been gentle in front of his father, and never spoke loudly. How now, so ferocious.


    Yunqing dare not face Yuxi, but scatter Qi on Qiyou: "what are you doing here like wood? Don''t you go back to sleep. "


    Qi you couldn''t help looking at Yu Xi.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou with blood in his eyes, nodded his head and said: "you go back to rest, I''m here!"


    Cloud Qing wait for Qi you to go out, murmur: "scold me in front of the child''s face, you let me face to where put."


    Yuxi scolded: "do you know how to save face? You see who''s in his sixties will have abdominal pain because of greed, and then make the whole house restless. Except for you, I don''t think there will be another person in the world. "


    Yun Qing didn''t dare to retort, it was worth drooping his head. That''s a pity.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "move in."


    After getting into bed, Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and said, "Qiyou don''t know. You don''t know what''s going on in your body? If you don''t care for yourself, don''t care for me, and don''t harm the children. "


    "What did harm to the child?"


    Yuxi glared at him and said, "yesterday you were so hurt that you were scared to death. If you want to make a difference, Qiyou will not be able to live. "


    Cloud engine some silly eyes: "this, this how to say."


    "When I got to the palace, Qiyou knelt down in front of me and cried bitterly, saying that he had hurt you. If you have an emergency, he will go underground to serve you Yuxi deliberately embellishes and exaggerates the seriousness of the matter, hoping that Yunqing will realize that his lack of restraint will not only harm himself, but also his children.


    At that time, he whipped the smelly boy with a whip and didn''t shed a tear. Last night, he cried because of his abdominal pain. Think of here, cloud Qing can''t help nodding: "well, I know that Kai you is the most filial."


    The jade Xi mouth corner smoked to smoke, then endure the anger of the heart to say: "the child is filial, but you this when father of let the child be frightened."


    Cloud Qing busy admit a mistake: "I was wrong, I dare not greedy again." Let Yuxi go on, don''t want to sleep tonight.


    Yuxi doesn''t believe Yunqing and says, "I''ll tell Qihao and liuer about this." Before, she didn''t specially tell a few children that cloud engine has self-control. After what happened yesterday, she didn''t expect it any more.


    Yunqing can meet each other. In the future, he can only eat green vegetables and tofu every day.


    Qiyou returned to the main courtyard and saw Huang Siling come out to meet him: "why didn''t you go to bed so late?"


    Huang Siling said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep. My Lord, how is the emperor now? " She has been worried since she came back. She is afraid of any bad news coming from her room.


    Qi you side of the belt, said: "Dad has woken up, I think he looks good, should be OK." It was only after the diagnosis was made by the imperial doctor that it was determined whether there was really nothing wrong.


    Huang Siling regretted: "it''s all my fault. If only I had stopped my father last night." Yesterday saw cloud Qing eat so much, she originally wanted to stop. But she was afraid that she would make Yun Qing unhappy, and finally she didn''t say it. If it had been stopped at that time, there would have been nothing later.


    Qiyou didn''t know what Huang Siling thought: "blame me. I should have brought my father''s valet over at that time. Instead of listening to my father and leaving them in the garden. "


    Because of his careful thinking, he made his father suffer so much. If you think about it, Qiyou is very guilty.


    Huang Siling couldn''t see Qiyou like this. He said, "don''t feel bad. We''ll pay more attention in the future."


    Qiyou said: "there is no next time."


    The next day, Qihao got the news that he came to youwangfu without going to court.


    Cloud engine sees him to stay under, then ask a way: "today is not want to early morning?"? Why are you here? "


    Qihao has asked the doctor and knows that Yunqing is OK. But without seeing it with his own eyes, he was still worried: "after seeing you, I''ll go to the morning court." Last night, the people of youwangfu asked the Taiyi, because they didn''t say it was for Yunqing to see the doctor, so the people of Taiyi hospital didn''t report it back to Qihao. Otherwise, he would have come last night.


    Yun Qing pushed him out: "ministers of culture and military are waiting for you to take care of state affairs in Jinluan hall. Hurry." The child is too ignorant to see him.


    Seeing that Yunqing is OK, he is relieved. Kai Hao said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll come to see you again that night."


    Cloud Qing is still very distressed Kai Hao, said: "you have something to do with you, don''t come back and run, will be tired."


    Tingsheng is studying in his study. He hears from brother Xu that Yunqing is ill. After class, he goes to find Changsheng who works as a messenger in the palace. Then the two brothers come to youwangfu to visit Yunqing.


    On weekdays, Yunqing is very happy to see his grandson. But now he is very upset: "grandfather is OK, you hurry back." We all know that he has lost his face when he asked for a doctor.


    After the Changsheng brothers were sent away, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "go home, let''s hurry home."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "go home? Don''t you plan to live in king you''s house for a long time? "


    "No, I''m going to stay for a day." With that, Yun Qing stood up and said, "if you don''t go back, I''ll go back myself."


    Looking at his back, Yuxi sighed, and then followed helplessly. When I was young, I worked hard to raise six children. Now I have to take care of this old child when I am old.


    Just after they left for a while, Feng Dajun came with the two brothers. Hearing that Yunqing returned to Baihuayuan, the grandparents and grandchildren quickly turned to Baihuayuan.


    Yunqing heard Feng Dajun coming, and said, "tell the Duke of England that I fell asleep." Yunqing is the emperor, but he doesn''t hold a shelf. With Feng Dajun and Du Zheng, they were together, which was no different from when they were young.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what he thinks: "brother Xu just said that you were sick, but didn''t say that you suffered from abdominal pain due to eating too much."


    Cloud Qing was overjoyed and said to Meilan, "let the British Lord and my good grandson come in quickly."


    Feng Dajun came in and saluted them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the Duke of the country doesn''t have to be polite." After people brought tea and cakes and fruits in, Yuxi went down with his two grandsons. With her, Fengda army can''t let go.


    In history, those founding emperors were equal to the brothers who fought together before they were called emperors. After he became emperor, the monarch and his ministers were different. Yun Qing is not among them. He has the same attitude towards everyone when he is emperor or not, and never feels superior. This is also the reason why he can still get along with Feng Dajun and others after he abdicated.


    Feng Dajun looked up and down at Yunqing and said, "you don''t seem to be sick like this." Got the news that Yun Qing was very sick, scared him to call the leopard brother two brothers to visit.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "last night was a little uncomfortable, but sleep, wake up."


    Feng Dajun didn''t think much: "just a false alarm. You must take good care of yourself, my Lord If they live one more day, they will enjoy one more day.


    Yun Qing agrees with this.


    In the afternoon, Han Jianming, Du Zheng, Guo Xun and others came to visit Yun Qing.


    With Yuxi''s words, he saw that these people were not impatient, but had a good chat with them.


    In the evening, Qihao and Qiyou came. This time, they stayed with Yun Qing until he was ready to go to bed.


    When they went out, Qihao and Qiyou said, "it''s my mother''s credit that my father can raise so well now." If his father left his mother, even if he didn''t overeat, he would be ill within a month.


    "Big brother, I know." With that, Qiyou said: "brother, my father is very envious of the British public, and he also wants to let his children and grandchildren succeed. Mother won''t let us live in Baihuayuan, or will you let brother min live in Baihuayuan? " When his parents are old, Qiyou feels that he should try his best to meet their demands and make them comfortable.


    Hearing this, Qihao said with a smile: "ah you, don''t get involved in the affairs of your parents in the future. If dad really wants to raise a child, he can make sense of his mother. "


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    Kai Hao said: "dad doesn''t want to raise children, he just feels lonely with his mother. Later, when we have time, we will come to Baihuayuan to accompany him. "


    Qiyou nodded.


    Lying on the bed, Yun Qing said happily: "I don''t think it''s normal to find that so many people miss me when I''ve been sick all my life!"


    Yuxi glanced at him and said, "you mean you want to be sick several times."


    Cloud engine is just two words of emotion, there is no such idea. Last night was a terrible crime. He still has a lingering fear in his mind!

 Chapter 1956

    Night, quiet.


    Huang Siling couldn''t sleep. He sat up and said to the sleepy Qiyou, "Lord, tomorrow I want to go shopping on the East Street."


    Qiyou said, "if you want to buy something, buy it." He is willing to spend money on his nephews, not to mention his wife and children.


    "Lord, you can go with me tomorrow."


    Qi you turned over and said vaguely, "tomorrow is not good. I promised my father to play chess with him tomorrow."


    Huang Siling said, "Lord, you haven''t accompanied me out for a long time." Since Heinz passed away, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan to accompany Yuxi and Yunqing as soon as he had time. Naturally, Huang Siling was ignored.


    It''s natural to be filial to your parents. But sometimes a person at home has been waiting for Qiyou, always less than people, will also be sad.


    Qi you listened to the wrong voice, opened her eyes and looked at her red eyes. This period of time, he really neglected his wife: "I will accompany you to go shopping in the future, do you think so?"


    Huang Siling nodded: "good."


    On the appointed day, Qiyou accompanies Huang Siling for a day, having dinner outside, and then they go home.


    Qi you was lying on the bed and said bitterly, "Siling, you need to go shopping to find your third sister-in-law or Yin. Don''t let me follow you any more." Physical and mental fatigue!


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "look at the mood." In fact, she didn''t enjoy shopping with Qiyou. Qiyou is willing to spend money, but she always says that what she chooses is not good and ugly. So, next time, I''ll find someone else.


    The next day, as soon as Qiyou arrived at the yamen, the official of Jingzhao mansion came to him. He came to Qiyou for help.


    Niu Chengyi, the official of Jingzhao, took a homicide case. In fact, the case is not complicated. Ding San was killed at home one night. At that time, he was alone at home, and his wife and children happened to return to their mother''s home.


    Niu Chengyi said: "Ding San''s neighbor said that he saw Li Gouzi come out of Ding San''s house with his own eyes, but Li Gouzi had been gambling with people in his house that night and never left. Wang Ye, there were three people gambling with him at that time. " One person may be bribed to give false evidence, but three people can''t be bribed.


    "Is the neighbor right?"


    Niu Chengyi said with a wry smile: "that night, besides Ding San''s neighbor, Lai Tong, who was pouring the night, also saw Li Gouzi." I don''t know Li Gouzi at night, but Li Gouzi is tall and has a high degree of recognition. So as soon as the Yamen asked, he explained the appearance of the people he met.


    One person may read it wrong, but the probability of two unrelated people reading it wrong is too low.


    Qiyou also found the case interesting: "did you interrogate Li Gouzi?"


    Niu Chengyi nodded and said, "let Lai Tong come to recognize people in the hall. Lai Tong said that he saw him that night, but he killed him and played money with people at home."


    Kai Yu asked, as like as two peas, he asked, "is there any identical twin brother?" In this way, one plays with people at home and the other kills people.


    Niu Chengyi shook his head and said, "no, Li Gouzi''s mother gave birth to him."


    This is strange.


    Qiyou thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason: "you leave the file first, let me think about it again!"


    Niu Chengyi really can''t help it. Otherwise, he won''t bother Qiyou.


    After reading the dossier, Qiyou didn''t find out what was wrong. I don''t look at it now, and I continue to deal with other things.


    In the evening, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan.


    Yunqing is watering the flowers, see him immediately give the kettle to Yuxi: "I want to play chess with Qiyou."


    Yuxi actually knows that Yunqing likes to be lively, so Qiyou often comes to Baihuayuan to accompany Yunqing. She is also very happy.


    Qiyou said, "Dad, I have something to ask my mother. I''ll play chess with you when I find out about it


    "What''s the matter? Even you are baffled? "


    "It''s a mystery," he said Now, I will talk about Ding San''s case with them.


    After hearing this, Yunqing thought it was very interesting: "neighbors and night watchers saw him come out of the victim''s house, and he played with others for a night. There is no twin brother. Is it magic that can greatly change the living


    Qiyou couldn''t figure it out.


    "As like as two peas, Yu Xi said," Niu Chengyi said Li Gouzi didn''t have the same twin brothers, asked whether they were neighbors or delivered to Li Gouzi''s wife.


    This, he didn''t ask: "Niang, what do you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "twins are generally regarded as auspicious, but there are two extremes in people''s view of twins. Some people think that twins are heirs and will be very happy. Some people think that twins are a bad omen, and they will discard or give one of them away. "


    For the first time, Qiyou heard this saying: "mother, twins are ominous. What about our triplets? Will anyone think it''s a big omen


    Yuxi jokingly said, "your father is so happy that he can''t find the north. He says that the cloud family is going to prosper. How dare outsiders talk nonsense when your father thinks so. " Yunqing and Yuxi are the sky in the northwest. Unless someone doesn''t want to die, they dare to arrange triplets.


    Qiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuxi said: "you ask people to separate the people who played cards with Li Gouzi. Even a twin brother can''t talk and act the same way. Just like you and as like Kai Xuan, though as like as two peas, you can see the same thing even if you dress up. If you are a child of three or four years old, you may not be able to see it, but Li Gouzi is in his thirties. There must be a big difference in their behavior.


    Qiyou thinks it makes sense.


    The next day, Qiyou asked someone to find wenpo who delivered the baby to Koizumi Li. She is still alive and has a good memory. She assured the official that Li Ergou was the only one who had no twin brother when he was born.


    There is no breakthrough here, so Qiyou asks the people of the Ministry of punishment to re interrogate the three people who played cards with Li Gouzi that night. Ask them if Li Gouzi had something different that night.


    All three of them said that Li Gouzi had nothing unusual that night, as usual.


    Qi you didn''t believe it. He asked them, "did Li Gouzi go out that night?" If you stay with these people all night, who will kill Ding San. Is it true that there are ghosts at night.


    Although the three were separated, their confessions were the same, indicating that Li Gouzi had never been out. However, after playing for about two hours, Li Gouzi said that he was sleepy and wanted to go to sleep. After sleeping for about an hour, he came out to play with them again.


    They all said that the door of the room where Li Gouzi sleeps is facing them. If Li Gouzi goes out at night, he must pass through the hall. Therefore, it is impossible for Li Gouzi to go out and kill people.


    After hearing this, Qiyou thinks it''s wrong, and immediately sends someone to Li Gouzi''s house to check. After this investigation, we found out the problem. There''s a tunnel out there.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "it''s just a tunnel. It almost takes all of us in." The three gamblers thought that Li Gouzi couldn''t get out of the room, so they all affirmed that Li Gouzi was with them all night. Who would have thought that there was a tunnel in his house.


    Now the case is clear. Li Gouzi pretended to sleep on purpose and then crawled out of the tunnel to kill people. After killing someone, he went back and continued to gamble with the other three as if nothing had happened.


    Cloud engine know this result, said: "with this brain, do just as promising industry." Just want to do the next three dirty business, with people, but also kill each other.


    Yuxi is very indifferent: "they don''t want to suffer, just want to get something for nothing." There are so many such people.


    With these words, Yuxi asked Qiyou: "are you ready to stay in the Ministry of punishment?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "I think it''s very interesting to hear a case." The case that others can''t solve is solved by him. Qiyou feels very successful. Of course, the case like Ding San is not a mystery.


    "Since you don''t want to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, you should also be in charge of shipping."


    Qiyou opened his eyes and said, "mother, are you joking? I''m busy enough with the Ministry of punishment. If I''m allowed to take charge of shipping, I''ll be tired to death. " To develop maritime trade is still his proposal. Nine years later, we can collect a lot of taxes every year. The ports open to the outside world are now particularly prosperous.


    However, Kai ho only opened one place. Other places are temporarily closed to the outside world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is what your elder brother means. I''m just making an opinion. You don''t want to talk to your elder brother. "


    Qiyou said: "Niang, there are so many capable officials in the imperial court. You can take this position if you want. Brother, why do you have to hold me! Mom, I don''t want to die young. You white haired people give black haired people away. "


    Yun Qing was so angry that he swung the stick in his hand and beat people. He scolded: "you stinky boy, you can''t talk well. Or do you think our lives are too long? You want to kill us earlier. " When you are old, you can''t hear death.


    Qiyou was beaten into a scurry.


    Yuxi stood watching, and did not stop. Until Qiyou begged for mercy, Yuxi said, "OK."


    Cloud Qing cold hum a way: "next time you dare to talk nonsense, I will not stick, but use a whip."


    It''s enough to have a lesson once. Next time, you can''t say anything. Well, it''s a shame to be beaten at such an old age!


    From Baihuayuan out, Qiyou did not go home, directly went to the palace to find Qihao.


    As soon as he saw Qihao, Qiyou cried and said, "brother, you can''t treat me as an ox envoy!"


    Kai Hao''s face is full of doubts.


    When he knew the reason, Qi Hao said with a smile, "I told my mother that I want to transfer you to manage the shipping business. If you don''t want to, forget it. " Qiyou''s disposition really forces him to take charge of the affairs of the two departments, and he will definitely give up.


    Moreover, there are many capable ministers in the court, so there is no need to squeeze Qiyou. If you overwork when you are young, you will get sick when you are old.


    Qiyou knew that he had been cheated: "my mother lied to me." It''s a very unfair beating.


    Qihao said with a smile: "who makes you lazy. I guess I can''t see it, so I scared you. "


    Qi you wants to cry. Why do you bully him!

 Chapter 1957

    Su Jiuniang, who is known as the number one prostitute in the world, said that if she could spend a good night with you Wang, she would die even one night.


    These words swept the whole capital overnight.


    When Qiyou came to the Yamen this day, he felt that people were not right to see him.


    He called his deputy and asked, "why do people look at me strangely? What happened that I didn''t know." Huang Siling followed Dai Yanxin to visit biezhuang a few days ago, accompanied by Qiqi and liu''er. These days, Qiyou and brother Xu live in Baihuayuan.


    The day before yesterday, he stayed in Baihua garden with Yunqing. And Yu Sheng can''t tell Yun Qing and him these messy things, so as not to destroy their mood.


    The Deputy told the outside story.


    Qiyou called Zhao Qian''s son Zhao Xiaozhuo with a black face and said to him, "go and find out what''s going on with this rumor?" Su Jiuniang can be sought after as the world''s first prostitute, in addition to the beauty of the country, Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are outstanding, poetry is also unique. Besides, she is also very tactful to men. Those soldiers who entered the tomb were coaxed by her to take her home. Linchuan Hou''s grandson even wants to marry her home. Of course, it didn''t come to an end.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo is also a master, otherwise even Zhao Qian''s son would not be Qiyou''s personal follower.


    "Wang Ye, do you mean that this rumor was not released by Su Jiuniang?"


    Qiyou said, "I''ll know after checking." Normally, this rumor should have nothing to do with Su Jiuniang. The woman who can get to this point is stupid, even if someone wants to get rid of Su Jiuniang by his hand. Of course, it''s just his guess.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo is busy going out to look into it.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Xiaozhuo came back to Qiyou and said, "Lord, Su Jiuniang admitted that she had said that if she could marry a man like him, she would die without regret. But she said it only to a girl named honey


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaozhuo said, "I''ve already asked that honey. She said that she said this when chatting with her benefactor. She doesn''t know why it''s only been known for two days. " In order to make the guests happy, it''s natural to add to the cake.


    Qi you is not good, said: "check for me, see who is behind the fire." I dare to arrange him. I really think he is good-natured.


    As a result, Zhao Xiaozhuo was surprised to find out that honey''s benefactor really told a joke to her friend. However, it was su Jiuniang who added fuel behind the scenes.


    Qiyou said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous to think that I would touch her if I let out such a rumor." I don''t know how many men have touched her. I really think all men want her.


    The capital does not know how many women say that they are going to marry a man like Qiyou. It''s normal for Su Jiuniang to want to marry a man like him. But if you want to spend a good night with him, this will touch the bottom line of Qiyou.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo asked: "Wang Ye, look at this..." to make his Wang Ye unhappy, absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "doesn''t Liu Wu want to marry her home? In that case, it''s better to comply with his wishes. "


    "The Lius certainly don''t want to."


    Qiyou thinks Zhao Xiaozhuo is stupid: "if the Liu family doesn''t want to, can''t Liu Wu marry him secretly?" Without the consent of the elders, even if the eight lift sedan lift into the door, it is still a concubine.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise the Lord will dislike him.


    Piaoxiang Lou is reluctant to give up Su Jiuniang, but Zhao Xiaozhuo tells the procuress. If Su Jiuniang is not married to Liu Wu, the fragrance building will be closed within three days.


    The money tree is gone, and it can be cultivated again. If the brothel is gone, it will lose its foundation. Even if not willing, the procuress also reluctantly agreed.


    When Huang Siling came back from Dai Yanxin''s biezhuang, he heard the peach color rumor.


    Qiao Chun is very angry: "princess, must give that shameless woman color to see." What does it mean to spend a good night with your own prince and die without regret? It''s really cheap.


    Huang Siling looked indifferent and said, "the Lord doesn''t like her." After more than ten years of marriage, how can we not know what character Qiyou has. No matter how famous Su Jiuniang is, she is just a prostitute who can sleep with rich people. How can her husband look up to her.


    Qiao Chun thinks, also feel is: "fortunately oneself Wang Ye is not Xuan Wang." If it''s Xuan Wang, I''m sure I''ll be in love with this woman.


    What Huang Siling admires most is Dai Yanxin, and what he despises most is Qixuan. However, also in the heart belly Fei ten thousand dare not say export. Otherwise, Qiyou will lose his temper.


    That night, Qiyou thought Huang Siling was very gentle and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by the women outside?"


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "I can''t trust you even though I''ve been married for so many years." Qiyou''s interests are all in food, but not in beauty.


    This made Qiyou very comfortable: "that Su Shi is praised as the most beautiful woman in the world. He really thinks that men in the world can''t walk when they see her. I''ve come up with such a stupid trick to get my attention. " There is no denying that Su Jiuniang is a smart man, but she is so bold that she dares to make his own decision. He can''t hold this.


    Huang Siling peeled a grape for him and said, "don''t take care of such a woman. The more she takes care of her, the stronger she becomes."


    After swallowing the grapes, Qiyou said, "this can''t be left to themselves. If not, they will dare to use me as a gimmick in the future."


    Huang Siling had some accidents. You know, there was a slander saying that Qiyou didn''t match his reputation. In fact, Qiyou ignored it.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said, "Lord, I''ll deal with Su Jiuniang."


    Qiyou shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of this."


    "Lord, Su Jiuniang has a great reputation. To kill her will cause unnecessary trouble. " At this juncture, Su Jiuniang was killed, and most people would think it was her husband who did it.


    The government can''t help her husband, and the people can not care how to evaluate her. But if the emperor and the Empress Dowager know about it, the husband will have to eat and take care of it.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "where do you want to go. How could I dirty my hands for her. Liu Wu said that if he could marry Su Jiuniang in his life, he would die without regret. And that''s what I''ve done for him. "


    Huang Siling saw that it was not murder, so he let it go.


    With the help of Qiyou, Liu Wu married Su Jiuniang as soon as possible. But the Liu family is not an ordinary family. The next day, Mrs. Liu knew that her favorite jinsun married a prostitute. Now I turned my eyes and fainted.


    Liu Wu was tied back home and said, "nine niangs and I have worshipped the fields. She is my wife." Liu Wu is really obsessed with Su Jiuniang, so even if it is said that Su Jiuniang likes you wang and wants to be his concubine, he doesn''t mind.


    If Liu Wu really wants to marry Su Jiuniang, the whole Liu family will not be able to raise their heads.


    Liu Yongnan didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, so he was given two choices. Let Su Jiuniang be my concubine; Otherwise, he will get rid of his family and get out of the Liu family. He won''t care what he wants.


    If it wasn''t for his second son''s sake, Liu Yongnan would not have given him a choice at all and would have driven him out of the family. So that the whole Liu family won''t be humiliated.


    Liu Wu would rather be driven out of the Liu family than wronged Su Jiuniang as his concubine. But Su Jiuniang stood up and said she was willing to be my concubine.


    It''s not that she is deeply devoted to Liu Wu, but if Liu Wu is driven out of the Liu family, Liu Wu can''t protect her at all. In the end, she will probably have to go back to the brothel.


    Su Jiuniang was sold into the brothel when she was six years old. She knew the cruelty of the brothel. These guests, some of whom are great perverts, have fun torturing women. It''s either death or injury to meet such a guest. She used to be the number one, so she can choose her own guests, but if she wants to go back, the guests have to choose her. If you don''t want to be abused to death, you have to stay in the Liu family.


    Today, Yunqing sends a message to Qiyou to have lunch. As soon as he heard it, he knew it was wrong. Then he asked the visitor, "is Linchuan Marquis looking for my father?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "No


    He thought Liu Yongnan had complained to his father about Liu Wu. Since he was not, he was relieved.


    It''s a pity that Qiyou was relieved too soon.


    Yunqing is really looking for Qiyou for Liu Wu this time: "I heard that you helped Liu Wu marry Huakui? What''s going on? "


    Qiyou naturally refused to admit it. If he wanted to admit it, he would be scolded: "this is funny. Liu Wu is neither my son nor my nephew. Who does he marry for me?"


    Yunqing also knows that Qiyou is not a meddler. Seeing his anger on his face, he hesitates: "it really has nothing to do with you?"


    "Dad, who made up such a ridiculous and ridiculous rumor in front of you?" With that, Qi you said with a sad face: "Dad, how could you rather believe outsiders than me?"


    Cloud engine some guilty: "since it''s not you, that''s OK." He is also listen to Du Zheng mention, know this matter especially angry. Fortunately, it''s fake, otherwise he would be embarrassed to see Liu Yongnan.


    These words also can coax cloud Qing, jade Xi is a bit don''t believe. To avoid Yunqing, Yuxi asked, "say it! What''s going on? "


    Qiyou knew he couldn''t hide from Yuxi, so he said the cause and effect again: "mother, I''m really sick."


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "have you ever thought that if Liu Yongnan is ill because of this. Does your father know that you are the culprit? "


    Fortunately, Du Zheng said something casually, not Liu Yongnan. If not, Qiyou can''t cheat Yunqing so easily.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, you look down upon Linchuan marquis. How can he be ill with Qi for this?" People like Feng Dajun, Du Zheng, and Liu Yongnan are all men who have learned to build up an iron wall. Such a person, how can be so little angry.


    Seeing Yuxi staring at him, Qiyou quickly lowered his head and said, "Niang, I''m wrong. Mother, don''t worry. I will think twice before I do anything. "


    Yuxi said: "find an opportunity to compensate the Liu family." If you do something bad, you have to pay a price.


    Qiyou dare not disobey Yuxi''s meaning: "Niang, I know." If I had known such trouble, I would have stopped looking for Liu Wu and found a rich businessman.

 Chapter 1958

    Qixuan was sent out of the capital because of his absurdity. Qiyou tries his best to find out where he was sent.


    For Qiyou, the first two years were really not too long. Until Qixuan''s painting is sent back, Qiyou finally breathes a sigh of relief..


    Back home, Qiyou said to brother Xu, "ah Xu, have two drinks with Dad today."


    In the past two years, Xu Ge''er seldom saw Qiyou smile. Now seeing him so happy, brother Xu is also very happy: "Dad, I''ll drink with you today."


    For the first time, Xu Ge''er drank with Changsheng and tingsheng. At home, he can only drink fruit wine. Baijiu can''t be touched.


    After drinking a glass of Baijiu, Huang Siling saw that the face of the Asahi brother was red like cooked shrimp, and brother Xu was not allowed to drink. "Children are too young to drink so much wine." In recent years, no one knows more about Qiyou''s suffering than Huang Siling. Now I know xuanwang''s life is good, her husband relaxed her heart, she is also happy, but also can''t let him fool around.


    Afraid of Qiyou''s displeasure, Huang Siling said, "if you want to drink, I''ll accompany you."


    In the past two years, because Qiyou has been in a bad mood, the whole Youwang mansion is much more dull than before.


    Qiyou waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll invite Xu Chengze to drink with me tomorrow." Huang Siling''s drinking capacity is not as good as that of Xu Ge''er. Drinking with her is not as good as drinking alone.


    The next day, Qiyou sent someone to tell Xu Chengze to invite him to Fuyun restaurant for a drink in the evening. Xu Chengze happened to have nothing to do, so he agreed.


    When he arrived at the Fuyun building, Qiyou saw Hua Ge''er holding an old woman carefully, and a 17-year-old young man was beside her.


    Qiyou asked suspiciously, "cousin, this is..."


    "This is my mother," said Hua in a small voice In private, he called Jia Shi Niang. But now in public, you can''t shout Niang. After all, Jia was just a concubine in the Han family, while Qiu and Han Jianming are still alive. In public, Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking.


    Qi you knows that Hua Ge Er''s biological mother is still alive and married another man. But it''s the first time I''ve seen you.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "good aunt." The old lady is very kind and nice.


    Jia pushes Hua Ge''er away to give Qi you a big gift.


    Qi you rushed away and said to Hua Ge''er, "cousin, I''ll buy you a drink another day." Then he went upstairs with Xu Chengze.


    Hua Ge''er helped Jia Shi again and said with a smile, "Niang, you''ve scared you away."


    Jia said, "if it wasn''t for ainian, I wouldn''t have come to the capital to save you trouble." A Nian is Jia''s second grandson. He likes the youngest daughter of he''s family, the academician of Hanlin Academy. The youngest daughter of he family is also in love with Li Nian.


    The two children are of the same age, they have a friendship with each other, and their family backgrounds are also the same. So the Li family sent a matchmaker to the door, and he jiashuang will soon answer. Li Nian''s mother died five years ago. To show that the Li family valued the marriage, Jia''s grandmother came to Beijing to arrange the engagement.


    After entering the box, Hua Ge''er said, "what are you talking about. What''s the trouble? I wish you lived in the capital! "


    His son had this heart, and Jia was also very happy: "Hua''er. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, you and I would have starved to death. Hua''er, you must be filial to the Empress Dowager. " If it were not for the box of gold given by the empress dowager, it would not have survived those difficult years.


    "Mother, I will do it if you don''t say it. Niang, when you come here this time, stay longer. I''ll show you around. " He is also very busy and has no time to visit Jia in Shanxi. It''s rare for Jia to come to Beijing, so I hope he can stay longer.


    Jia shook his head and said, "now that the marriage is settled, it''s time for me to go back."


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t give up and still wants to persuade Jia.


    Jia shook his head and said, "I''ve been out for such a long time. It''s time for me to go back. Otherwise, Uncle Li, you should send someone to urge him. " Li Er Pao, the general of Zhizheng Sanpin, returned to his hometown three years ago and took Jia back to his hometown. The couple have been loving each other all these years, and their life is very harmonious.


    When he said that, Hua Ge''er stopped persuading him.


    Xu Chengze followed Qiyou into Yajian and said with a smile, "was that the biological mother of Korean gongshizi just now?" Jiachang was born by my aunt, which is not a secret in the family of powerful people.


    Qi you nodded and said, "since my cousin called her mother, it must be right." This Niang is not barking.


    This episode, two days later, Qiyou also shared with Yunqing and Yuxi. Qiyou said, "brother Huabiao''s biological mother looks like she''s in her fifties. She''s very young." It''s younger than your age, which means you''re doing well.


    Cloud Qing hears this words can''t help but smile: "again show young, still can compare with your mother."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it must be incomparable." People believe his mother is in her forties.


    Yuxi is some exclamation: "if that year Chang Ge''er did not give ye''s raise, but let Jia''s own raise, this child will not be abandoned." Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Yun Qing said: "it''s also my brother-in-law''s luck. At least he has a big brother. The three sons of Hua Ge''er are all good, too. "


    But Qiyou knows that Qiu and Han didn''t pay attention to huage''er before. He thinks huage''er''s success is his mother''s credit.


    Yuxi laughingly said: "how can haoduanduanduan express such feelings? Is it that the descendants of whose family are not striving for success? "


    Yun Qing sighs that Liu Yongnan: "although the elder brother and the third brother of the Liu family are not outstanding, they can at least keep success. When it comes to grandchildren, it''s hard even to keep success. Well, it''s true that the Liu family is not as good as each other. I see that the fourth generation of the Liu family will be in decline. " There is also a grandson who wants to marry a brothel woman. He shakes his head when he thinks about Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. What do you want to do so much?"


    Yun Qing said: "fortunately, our children are promising and our grandchildren are outstanding." More than ten grandchildren, any one of them can take it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiles. It''s still possible now, but who knows in the future. Throughout history, no Dynasty has been able to run the world for two or three hundred years. So, there''s no need to think about these things. It''s tiring to think about them.


    Yun Qinggang sighs that there are successors to the Han family, but the next day the Han family has an accident. Han junmu, the fourth son of Chang Ge''er, accidentally killed someone.


    Although Han junmu has been separated for a long time, there is no doubt that he is the grandson of Han Jianming. Han Jianming, as Tsai Fu, attracts people''s attention in every move. Now that he killed someone, the incident has attracted a lot of attention.


    At this time, Han Jianming said that even his grandson would have to kill for his life.


    With Han Jianming, the case will be settled soon. Han junmu was sentenced to death for fighting with others.


    As soon as the results of the case come out, there will be no criticism from outside. Some people also praised Han Jianming for his great righteousness and killing his relatives.


    This case is very common, no difficulty, Qiyou did not pay attention. But when he saw Hua Ge''er, he knew that he was looking for Han junmu: "cousin, are you looking for me for Han junmu?"


    Hua Ge Er nodded.


    Qi you asked Hua Ge''er to sit down and said, "cousin, my mother often says that water can carry a boat and overturn it. Since Han junmu has killed people, he has to pay for his life. " Therefore, he could not bend the law for Han junmu''s personal gain.


    Wagoner nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. However, I have some questions in my mind. I''d like to ask you after thinking about it. If not, there will always be a knot in my heart. "


    "If you have any questions, please ask. I''ll explain them to you." As a minister of the Ministry of punishment, he should be proficient in the law.


    Hua Ge''er said: "on the day of the crime, Wei Shen, the deceased, went to junmu for a business dispute. They didn''t get along with each other, so Wei Shen started. Junmu practiced Kung Fu with his master for several days, but Wei Shen couldn''t beat him. In a rage, he takes out his dagger and stabs junmu. Junmu''s arm is stabbed. In their fight, junmu accidentally stabbed Wei Shen to death. "


    Han Jiachang is in charge of the family, but Hua Guoer worries that his nephews will be as ridiculous as he is. So I took the trouble to ask my nephew to teach them how to read and write. I also asked a retired veteran to teach them their martial arts to protect themselves.


    Unless there is a special request, the case files of the Jingzhao government are usually sent to the Ministry of punishment at the end of each month. Qiyou didn''t pay attention to the case, so he didn''t know the process of the case. Now listening to Hua Ge''er''s words, Qi you asked with a straight face: "cousin, are these all true?" Although he knew that Hua Ge''er would not be a liar, he asked more carefully.


    "When they had an argument, there were more than ten people around," he nodded


    With that, Hua Ge''er handed a piece of paper to Qiyou: "I sent someone to check. This is the list of people who were watching at that time. You, I''m not familiar with the law. But this is the victim''s provocation first, and the weapon he carried. I don''t think the whole responsibility for his death lies with junmu alone. "


    Hua Ge''er thinks the case is unfair, but it''s not convenient for him to go to Niu Chengyi. He is mistaken for oppressing others with power, and it''s not easy to handle it at that time. After thinking about it, he came to find Qiyou.


    Qi you took the list, nodded and said, "cousin, I''ll give you a reply after I see the file tomorrow."


    Hua Ge Er nodded.


    The next day, Qiyou sent people to Jingzhao house to collect the files. See the volume Zong Qiyou brow lock, because there is no dead above the initiative to choose Han junmu and bring their own dagger hand hurt these things.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou called his deputy and asked him to go to the onlookers to understand the situation.


    With a list, it''s easy to find people. Make sure what Hua Ge''er says is true, Qi you goes to find Yu Xi.


    The case will be briefly said, after finishing, Qiyou said: "Niang, this case is obviously too heavy sentence."


    Yuxi said: "since you think the sentence is too heavy, you should have a retrial. You can''t hesitate just because it involves your uncle. Qiyou, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. What you should do is to be fair and just. "


    Qiyou is not worried about Han Jianming''s uncle, but wants to let Yuxi know.

 Chapter 1959

    Han junmu''s case is special and cannot be dealt with by ordinary methods. So Qiyou went to Qihao.


    Kai Hao knew about the case, but he didn''t pay attention. After hearing Qi you''s words, Qi Hao''s face was not happy: "what does Niu Chengyi eat? Can such a simple case go wrong? "


    Qiyou said: "uncle said that if you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. Niu Chengyi is probably influenced by uncle." After all, his uncle is Tsai Fu, and it''s no surprise that Niu Chengyi has scruples.


    It''s true that murder pays for life, but the problem is that intentional homicide is very different from manslaughter. The former is the death penalty, while the latter is sentenced to 20 years'' exile at most.


    "It seems that we need to transfer an upright official to this position," he said In this way, there will be no such thing as Han junmu.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "brother, take your time. Now, let''s talk about Han junmu''s case first. Elder brother, I mean to let yuan Bilin try the case again. "


    Han junmu is Qiyou''s cousin. It''s not appropriate for him to come to the retrial of this case. However, Yuan Bilin, the right censor of the duchayuan court, clearly judged that he was honest and upright, and it was only appropriate for him to try the case again.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "yes. This case will be tried in the future. " This case is controversial. The sooner it is settled, the better.


    It was just a small thing, but it turned out to be so big. Kai Hao is very dissatisfied with this.


    Two days later, Yuan Bilin tried the case again in the duchayuan. Because it was a public trial, people were allowed to watch.


    In fact, this case is not complicated. Niu Chengyi was influenced by Han Jianming before he closed the case in a hurry. Yuan Bilin first tried Han junmu, and then asked the onlookers at that time. It took him only one morning to finish the case.


    Yuan Bilin concluded that Han Junlin committed manslaughter, and then sentenced him to exile in Xihai for ten years.


    Qiyou also thinks that Han junmu''s crime should be sentenced to exile. Time, ten years at most. So after the court, hearing the result of the trial, he nodded slightly.


    Yuan Bilin''s judgment on this case is well founded and has laws to follow. Even if the death penalty was changed into exile, the onlookers didn''t make a fuss, but thought it should be.


    After the case was settled, Hua Ge''er invited Qi you to drink in Fu Yun Lou: "ah you, thank you this time." Chang Ge''er had one legitimate son and eight concubines. But only three of them survived, including Angie. These three children are his own nephews. So, he cares about everyone.


    You Ge''er said with a smile: "cousin, this is my duty. You don''t need to thank me." In fact, even if Hua Ge''er doesn''t come to him, he will send the case back for retrial after looking at the file.


    Hua Ge Er didn''t talk nonsense. He had a drink first. Then he lit the empty cup and said, "you can do whatever you want."


    As far as his drinking capacity is concerned, Qiyou doesn''t dare to fight with huage''er. A small sip, Qiyou asked: "your mother can go back to Shanxi?"


    Wagoner shook his head and said, "not yet. She''s worried about Junki. But now junmu''s case is over. She will go back to Shanxi these two days. " Had it not been for Han junmu''s sudden accident, she would have gone back.


    For Jia, Li Nian is her grandson, and so is Han junmu. Hearing that Han junmu was sentenced to death for murder, she fell ill. It was also on the day she fell ill that Hua Ge''er went to find Qiyou in youwangfu.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "my mother said that if I was raised by my aunt, I would not grow crooked." It''s also because he knows that Hua Ge''er doesn''t care about his position as a son of the world.


    If his mother is a wife, there will not be so many things behind. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Qiyou also felt a little sad about this topic, and now he changed to a more relaxed topic: "my third brother sent back a painting a few days ago, and it was very good."


    Hua Ge Er had some accidents, but it was a good thing: "my uncle and aunt will be happy."


    "Yes! My father couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, and my mother couldn''t be too happy. " With that, Qiyou said with a smile: "at the end of this year, the third brother should be able to come back."


    Hua Ge''er held the venue and said, "when ah Xuan comes back, I''ll pay a good visit to his masterpiece."


    The two chatted happily. Qiyou accidentally drank too much. The horse couldn''t ride any more. Zhao Xiaozhuo helped him into the carriage.


    Seeing the drunk Qiyou, Huang Siling hesitated and said to Zhao Xiaozhuo, "you help the LORD into the house. I''ll be back soon." Huang Shoushan is ill and very ill. She has to go and have a look.


    As soon as Huang Siling left, Zhao Xiaozhuo took Qiyou to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi can''t smell the strong smell of wine on Qiyou''s body, so the guard will give him a rose bath in the bath bucket. Then, he called Tong Fang to massage Qi you. This way, you won''t have a headache when you wake up.


    When Huang Siling returns to the palace, he doesn''t see anyone. When he hears that Qiyou has gone to Baihuayuan, he feels a thump in his heart. His intuition is not good.


    Seeing Yuxi, Huang Siling felt guilty for no reason: "mother."


    Yuxi ignored her, but continued to water the flowers. Yuxi didn''t look up until all the water in the kettle was gone.


    Looking at Huang Siling who was embarrassed, Yuxi asked with a light look: "Qiyou is so drunk that you go back to your mother''s home as if you didn''t see him?"


    Huang Siling was so worried that he lowered his head and said, "the royal family sent someone to tell me that my father is very ill. He wants to see me..."


    "What about your father now?" Yuxi''s voice is very light, can''t hear the joy and anger. But the more so, the more scared Huang Siling was.


    Huang Siling said softly, "it''s nothing serious."


    Yuxi said: "Qiyou is still sleeping in the room. Go and see her!" If Huang Shoushan is in good health on weekdays and suddenly falls ill, Huang Siling can''t take care of him. Qiyou should go back to visit Huang Shoushan. But Huang Shoushan fell ill once every three or five days, and every time he made a fuss, Huang Siling left the drunk Qiyou, and Yuxi was a little unhappy. However, this is their husband and wife''s business, Yuxi will not intervene, and finally hang out Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling, who was granted amnesty, rushed to the East chamber.


    When Qiyou woke up, he patted his head and said, "the head doesn''t hurt at all?" He used to have a bad headache every time he woke up drunk, so he didn''t dare to drink too much. Unless it''s something you''re particularly happy about, you''ll let it go.


    Huang Siling didn''t know why, so he called Zhao Xiaozhuo, who was guarding outside.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo came in and said, "Uncle Wang, aunt Tong just gave you a massage and pressed it for more than half an hour."


    Qiyou then found that he was not at home, but in the garden: "how did I come here?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "I think that Aunt Tong is good at craftsmanship. When Uncle Wang comes, let aunt Tong help me massage. When Uncle Wang wakes up, he won''t have a headache." At that time, it was with this idea that he would bring Qiyou here on his own.


    Huang Siling was very dissatisfied with Zhao Xiaozhuo''s good ideas, but after hearing this, her anger also disappeared. Anyway, Zhao Xiaozhuo is also concerned about her husband''s health.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there are no such skilled people in our palace. Otherwise, we won''t be afraid of getting drunk."


    PS: I''m not feeling well and I''m not in a good mood~~~~

 Chapter 1960

    When Qixuan returns to Beijing, Qiyou is very happy. Unfortunately, there are many things at the end of the year. He is so busy that he has no time to have a drink with Qixuan.


    Knowing what he thought, Huang Siling said with a smile, "my third brother has returned to Beijing. You can ask him to drink whenever you want."


    Qi you shook his head and said, "third brother can''t be empty now. I heard from my mother that once he started painting, he would not go out for ten and a half days. "


    "By the way, my brother will get married soon. If you have time, go and help the third sister-in-law. " His third brother, don''t count on it.


    Speaking of this, Huang Siling was a little worried: "brother Xu will be 16 years old after he has finished his new year. After seeing him, several girls don''t want to. I said you''re a father, too! " The girls she picked were the best. As a result, her son didn''t like any of them, which made Huang Siling angry.


    Qiyou thinks it doesn''t matter if the boy gets married two years later, but looking at Huang Siling getting angry, he says, "I''ll ask him later."


    In the evening, qiyouzhen talks to brother Xu: "for your marriage, your mother can''t eat or sleep these days. Ah Xu, what kind of person do you want to find? You tell us that your mother can look for it according to your request. "


    Brother Xu hung his head and did not speak.


    As soon as Qiyou saw this, he knew it was wrong: "what? Do you have a girl you like


    Xu Ge''er quickly denied: "no, no..."


    It''s totally three hundred taels of silver here. Qiyou happily said: "tell Dad, whose girl is it?" He''s very open-minded, as long as the girl is good and the family background is poor.


    Xu Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, Dad, I think I''m still young. It''s not too late to kiss you two years later." Wait two years later to make some achievements, and then you can win the right to speak for yourself.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this one doesn''t work. Ah Xu, you are the only child. You have to get married at the latest at the age of 18. " He thinks it''s OK to get married later, but Huang Siling wants to have a grandson earlier. And he, of course, is on Huang Siling''s side.


    Xu Ge''er had expected the result: "Dad, I want to enter the pro guard camp."


    Qi you glanced at him and said, "I told you to be down-to-earth. Although you are my son, you have to follow the rules. If you want to enter the pro guard camp, you should first enter the Qianwei camp. " It seems that brother Xu really has a girl he likes, and that girl''s identity is certainly not very good. Otherwise, the child will not be in a hurry for success.


    "Dad, I''ll go to Qianwei camp next February." Qianwei camp recruits at the end of February every year. He has to prepare well.


    Qiyou gave a sound, patted brother Xu''s shoulder, and then went out.


    Brother Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really afraid that Qiyou would continue to ask. It would be bad if he wanted to show some clues.


    Qiyou didn''t ask Xu Ge''er, but let people call Han Kai, Xu Ge''er''s close friend, in the middle of the night. Han Kai must know what others don''t know.


    Han Kai knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, I swear to heaven that shiziye has no girl of my choice."


    Qiyou said, "I''m very happy that you are loyal to brother Xu. But if that girl is not good, brother Xu insists on marrying him back home. You are hurting him. "


    Han Kai has a tangled face.


    Qiyou said patiently, "the weakest of the four great powers is the Wei government. Do you know why? It''s because the wife of the prince of Wei has no brain to make trouble all day long. Although the husband and wife of the Duke of Wei are under the pressure, their descendants are influenced by her. If you want brother Xu to marry such a woman who always offends others, youwangfu will soon disappear in the capital¡° Of course, if the girl Xu Ge''er likes is a sensible and sensible girl, and her family background is worse, I will help him. " As long as you have good character and ability, other Qiyou don''t care.


    Han Kai is still hesitating.


    Qiyou talked about it all. Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, he said with a black face: "if you don''t say it, I will sell your family to the coal mine tomorrow." His patience is also limited.


    Hearing this, Han Kai finally opened his mouth: "Wang Ye, what Shizi likes is the girl of Cui family."


    Although Qiyou thinks Cui Weiqi has a brain hole, the Tang family is very good. His children are well taught by the Tang family. As for the concubines, he didn''t care at all.


    However, hearing this, Qiyou still had a bad premonition: "is it Marquis''s house or count''s house?"


    Hearing that Xu Ge''er is interested in Cui Weiqi''s daughter, Qi you said with a black face, "Cui ''. You said, "which common girl does brother Xu like?" Cui Weiqi took eight concubines and became a father at the end of last year.


    Han Kai knew that Qiyou would be angry when he knew this: "it''s eight girls named Ai Ai."


    Love love, brain normal which can give a daughter such a name. Cui Weiqi is a brain pit, this aunt is not much better.


    Qiyou said, "don''t let brother Xu know. I know about it."


    Han Kaiba had to say: "don''t worry, I will never tell shiziye about it." If you want to say that, shiziye is not sure. If you think he is unreliable, you don''t need him.


    Back in the bedroom, Huang Siling asked, "how''s the conversation with brother Xu?"


    Qiyou doesn''t dare to tell Huang Siling that Xu Ge''er likes Cui Jiashu''s daughter. Otherwise, she will blow up: "he says that he hasn''t got the idea of becoming a family yet. He wants to talk about it for two years."


    Huang Siling was a little worried: "how can that be done?" She''s still in a hurry to have a grandson! Of course, my granddaughter likes it as well.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, you look at each other first. When I meet my mother, I will decide the marriage." Originally also want to let Xu Ge''er choose a favorite, now Qi you gave up this idea. Let''s forget about brother Xu.


    Huang Siling some doubts: "before is not to say that Xu Ge''er is also satisfied, in order to settle the marriage."


    "I say so, but the child doesn''t know what he likes at all. So don''t ask him. " It''s not too bad to marry a wife for three generations, just look at the Fu family. So, he won''t let brother Xu come by his nature.


    Huang Siling thought about it, and it''s really this reason.


    The next day, Qiyou asks Zhao Xiaozhuo to send a humble person to inquire about the eight girls of the Cui family. The reason why he didn''t send people around him was that he was afraid that the action would be too big to attract the attention of Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er.


    One hour, Zhao Xiaozhuo replied, "my Lord, the name of the eight girls in the Cui family is Cui Ai Ai. She is 13 years old. Her biological mother was a servant of the Qing Dynasty. She was taken into the mansion by Zhongyong. Up to now, they are very popular with Zhongyong Hou. "


    Qiyou asked, "what kind of temperament and what does this Cui girl look like?" Parents are wonderful and children are good.


    Of course, even if this girl is a good one, she won''t let brother Xu marry her. The reason why he asked people to inquire was that he wanted to know what kind of girl he liked.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "it''s said that being beautiful is not very good-natured and can cry easily."


    Qiyou didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1961

    Qiyou thought of several solutions, but he was afraid of disaster and could not pay attention. Finally, he went to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi.


    Yuxi knew that there was no response: "brother Xu is still young. It''s normal to feel compassion when he sees a poor girl. You don''t need to panic."


    Qiyou is more right: "Niang, it''s not compassion, it''s he who wants to marry each other."


    "Brother Xu may think of himself as a hero. He thinks that marrying eight girls of the Cui family is to help her out of the misery." Seeing that Qiyou frowned, Yuxi said with a smile: "that eight girls of Cui family must be very clever. It''s not surprising that brother Xu is so simple that he can be cheated. " He is the only child in Youwang mansion, and has no conflict of interest with his cousins. What brother Xu sees is a good side. So, being raised is very simple.


    Qiyou thinks it''s the truth. Qiyou originally wanted the Tang family to give Cui bading a family. But now after listening to Yuxi, he hesitated. Cui Ba solved the problem. With his son''s simple deceiving nature, he will have another Du Jiufu ten in the future. So Cui Ba is not a matter, the key is Xu Ge''er''s problem.


    Qiyou asked, "mother, what do you think I should do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ll teach you about this. Naturally, I want to let brother Xu see the true face of Cui Ba clearly. Let him know that people''s minds are dangerous, and he will not be superficial if he looks at people and things later. "


    Qiyou knows what to do: "Niang, brother Xu''s daughter-in-law will ask you to take care of her."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to decide with Siling. Don''t ask me." She didn''t intend to interfere in the marriage of her grandchildren. After all, her parents are here, and she''s working hard.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Niang, I can''t believe Siling''s eyes." The girls that Siling chooses for Xu Ge''er are all from Wenhua hall. These girls are not bad at all, but brother Xu doesn''t like any of them.


    One or two Xu brothers didn''t take a fancy to this milk tea girl, but seven or eight Xu brothers didn''t take a fancy to it, so there was a problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that day I chose Zhou Shushen as the crown princess. Siling must have muttered to you!"


    Huang Siling can''t understand why Yuxi wants to choose a girl who has lost her mother for the prince, so she can''t help muttering to Qiyou in private.


    Qiyou didn''t understand at that time, but he knew that Yuxi had chosen Zhou Shushen, and it must be something extraordinary about this girl. As it turns out, his mother''s eyes are very original.


    "That''s why I don''t believe her eyes. Mother, she can''t see people''s abilities through appearances. On weekdays, it doesn''t matter if she looks at people wrong. Anyway, I''m here. The daughter-in-law of Ke Xu''s brother-in-law is a matter of great importance to future generations. As my father often said, "three generations will be ruined if you don''t get a wife." Therefore, we must be careful in this matter.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said with a smile: "this matter you first with Siling a gas, candidates look good, and then bring to me to see." She hasn''t been out for a long time. No girl of her age knows how to help her. However, it''s OK to use your hands and eyes.


    Qi you is relieved.


    Cloud Qing know this, very unhappy said: "even his son''s preferences do not know, also do not know how her mother is when." Like Yuxi, he knows the likes of his four sons like the back of his hand.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "she according to their own preferences to find a daughter-in-law for Xu Ge''er, Xu Ge''er naturally will not like it." Huang Siling wants a girl with both talent and appearance, smart and capable to be his daughter-in-law, while Xu Ge''er probably likes a girl who is soft and docile. Mother and son can''t agree on this at all.


    "It''s still about children''s ideas." Among the four daughters in law, Huang Siling was the one he was most dissatisfied with. But Yuxi said that Huang Siling''s temperament was the best match for Qiyou, so he never said a word even if he didn''t like it.


    Yuxi said: "I''ll ask liu''er to help me. I''ll see you when I meet you. I''ll see you when you''re satisfied. " If Huang Siling objects, that is what Qiyou needs to solve.


    Yun Qing nodded and let it go. Yuxi''s vision, he still believe. My four sons are doing well now.


    Liu er''s work efficiency is still very high. After the first month, she tells Qiyou about the three people she chooses.


    "Ah you, just know about it. Don''t tell your sister-in-law that I picked it up!" If it was not for Yuxi, she would never do this thankless job. Xu Ge''er has a father and a mother. Let her have an aunt to see each other.


    Having known Huang Siling for so many years, liu''er doesn''t know Huang Siling''s mind. She wants to marry Xu Ge''er a girl who is in line with her heart and can have a baby. The person she chooses, if there is something bad in the future, will surely blame her.


    But jade Xi opened a mouth, open you to her this elder sister also have no words, shirk of words she say not export.


    Qi you knew Liu er''s worries, nodded and said: "second sister, don''t worry, I won''t let her know that you have something to do with it." That''s what he said, but Qiyou was still very uncomfortable. How bad the wife behaved would make her second sister so taboo.


    Liu Er gave three candidates, one is the granddaughter of Yuan Bilin, the right governor, the eldest daughter of LAN Yanghui, the Minister of Dali temple, and the youngest daughter of Hua Ge Er.


    Qiyou sent the best informant to check the details of the three girls. This is also the only time that Qiyou has used his power to work for himself since he was on duty.


    The result of the inquiry is basically the same as what Liu er said. At this time, Huang Siling and Qiyou said, "the eldest daughter of the Royal censor LAN family, is not only outstanding in appearance, versatile, but also good in temperament."


    Qiyou finds an opportunity to meet the big girl of the LAN family and finds that she is really as talented and beautiful as Liu ER and Huang Siling and Liu er said.


    Huang Siling agreed with Qiyou and was very happy: "I''ll go to the LAN family tomorrow." Such a good girl needs to settle down early, or she will be robbed.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "let me pass my eyes." Her mother said yes, he was relieved. Otherwise, I''m afraid that something will go wrong.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "good!" She thought that Yuxi would like the outstanding LAN girl. The result is beyond her expectation, Yuxi feel that the big girl of LAN family is not suitable for Xu Ge''er.


    Hearing this result, Huang Siling could not believe his ears: "not suitable for brother Xu? How can it not be suitable for brother Xu? " Regardless of family background, appearance, talent and temperament, this big girl of LAN family is impeccable!


    Qiyou said: "since Niang says it''s not suitable for brother Xu, there must be a reason. In the afternoon, let''s go to Baihuayuan and ask my mother. " Yuxi met the big girl of LAN family in Wenhua hall. This is not abrupt.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "go! I won''t go. Wang Ye, I''m in a bad mood. I''m afraid that when I was seen by the Empress Dowager in the past, I would be mistaken for putting on my face. "


    Qiyou felt that Huang Siling thought too much, and he was very broad-minded. However, Huang Siling did not go, he did not reluctantly.


    PS: I didn''t feel well yesterday morning, and then my son started to have a fever in the afternoon o~~

 Chapter 1962

    In the evening, Yunqing was loosening the soil with a hoe, and Yuxi took the flower seeds and scattered them on it.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad, this kind of rough work will be fine when I come with my third brother."


    There are so many guards in Baihuayuan. Just call one. The reason why Yun Qing did it himself was to loosen his muscles and bones.


    Yun Qing took a look at Qi you, hummed and said: "wait for you to do it? Just don''t make trouble for us. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qiyou, is it about the big girl of LAN family?"


    Qiyou nodded.


    Yuxi let all the people waiting on one side go down, and then said: "the big girl of the LAN family is really good, but after I mentioned it in secret, she said that she was still young and wanted to get married two years later."


    It''s a familiar tone!


    Qiyou thought of what brother Xu said and asked, "mother, is this big girl of the LAN family a sweetheart?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how can I know that. But since Miss LAN didn''t want to, she had to choose another one. " Every vegetable and radish has his own love. If you don''t want to, you can forget it. The children of her family don''t worry about getting a girl from a good family.


    Qiyou didn''t worry about it any more, and said, "the second sister gave two candidates back, one is yuan Bilin''s eldest granddaughter, and the other is Jingjing, the youngest daughter of Huabiao." Among the three girls, the eldest of the LAN family is more outstanding. Not only because she can be better, but also more beautiful.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "your second sister has told me that I have seen all the girls of yuan family, and they are very good-natured. But I think your daughter-in-law will prefer Jingjing. " Yuxi is very familiar with Han Jingjing. The child is kind-hearted and broad-minded. He thinks it''s good to be a granddaughter-in-law.


    Qi you is a little strange: "Niang, how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple, because Jingjing has three brothers and one sister. But yuan family big girl, only has one compatriot younger brother There is a saying that a mother can give birth to a daughter, and she can give birth to a daughter. Huang Siling only gave birth to Xu''s brother-in-law. Naturally, he hoped that his daughter-in-law would give birth in the future, so that he would not worry about having no grandchildren.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "what I didn''t find out, you should know. Mother, you are still good. "


    Cloud Qing white he one eye: "you this is not nonsense. Your mother can go up to the hall, go down to the kitchen, train courtiers, run female schools, and publish books. At the end of the day, who can compare with your mother? " Words, full of pride.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "blowing such a cow is not afraid of people''s jokes?"


    "What a joke, that''s what it is."


    Qiyou silently went to pick up Yunqing''s hoe, while loosening the soil, while listening to the old couple you say a word.


    After dinner in Baihuayuan, Qiyou is going back to the palace.


    Yuxi said: "you first solve the problem of Xu Ge''er and Cui Ba, and then go to the Han family to propose marriage." It''s not moral to go to the Korean government to propose marriage.


    Qi you nodded and said, "good." He promised, but he had a problem in his heart.


    Huang Siling and so on white hair all came out, saw Qi you to walk quickly past: "Wang Ye, how does mother say?" Just now, she regretted that she had to wait for such a long time. She might as well go to Baihuayuan with her!


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "my mother said two words, but the LAN girl didn''t answer."


    "What is not answering? Do you mean Lan Xin doesn''t want to Seeing that Qiyou nodded, Huang Siling''s voice rose abruptly: "don''t you like it? My brother Xu doesn''t deserve her. What is she looking for? Don''t you want to marry the prince? " In Huang Siling''s eyes, brother Xu is worthy of the fairies in the sky.


    Qiyou said with a black face: "each vegetable and radish has his own love. What does the LAN girl think that brother Xu doesn''t agree with her? Even when my elder brother was young, some girls didn''t want to marry him! "


    Huang Siling was angry just now and then he made a slip of his tongue. After being scolded by Qiyou, he didn''t dare to say any more: "since the LAN girl is not happy, I''ll show him again."


    Qi you nodded his head, and did not tell Huang Siling about Han Jingjing in Yuxi''s prime minister. The reason why he didn''t say it was that Huang Siling had too much reaction just now, which made him worry. If Hua Ge Er doesn''t agree, his daughter-in-law''s temperament will affect the communication between the two families. So, I have to ask Hua Ge''er first. If Hua Ge''er agrees, it''s not too late to tell Huang Siling about it.


    Huang Siling has had a good time these years. He has a little temperament, but he is not bad.


    This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. The next day, Qiyou invited Hua Ge''er to Fuyun building for a drink.


    Hua Ge''er knows that Qiyou wants to be in laws with him, so he should come down.


    Qi you saw his cheerful attitude, but he said more: "cousin, you''d better go home and ask your cousin and Jingjing about this."


    They were all from my own family, and Hua Ge''er didn''t hide it: "I had this idea before, but your sister-in-law was afraid that princess you would like Jingjing, so I didn''t say it."


    Han Jingjing has talent, but her appearance is not outstanding. The girls Huang Siling looked at each other with her eyes were all beautiful. So Xu thinks that Huang Siling doesn''t want to marry his family, so he stops Hua Ge''er from telling Qi you.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what does Jingjing mean?" It doesn''t matter if Xu doesn''t agree. It''s all men in charge of the family. The key is Jingjing''s opinion, which needs the child''s approval.


    Hua Ge Er said with a smile, "what can she say to the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker?" The key is that it''s not hard to find a marriage with a lantern on, and the youngest daughter is not stupid. How can she object.


    With these words, Qi you has a score in his heart.


    As soon as the Han family agrees to go home, Qiyou tells Huang Siling about it.


    As Xu expected, Huang Siling was not satisfied with Han Jingjing: "Jingjing, that child is too ordinary."


    Qiyou said carelessly: "according to what you said, my mother would not have liked you and my second sister-in-law. Si Ling, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man, and then your appearance. "


    Huang Siling has nothing to say.


    Looking at her unwilling attitude, Qiyou said: "Jingjing is ten million times better than Cui baqiang no matter how."


    Huang Siling is not strong, heard this some inexplicable: "what Cui Ba?"


    Qiyou tells Cui BA in detail. With this Cui Ba as a contrast, his wife will no longer be dissatisfied with the marriage.


    First of all, she didn''t think about it at all. Pay off the swineherd''s daughter, it will not take her life.


    After hearing this, Huang Siling was greatly shocked: "impossible, you must be mistaken. How could Xu Ge''er have a crush on a brothel woman''s daughter?"


    Seeing that Qiyou looked at him and said nothing, Huang Siling knew that it was true: "I''m going to ask the matchmaker to go to the Han family tomorrow. No, I''m going to tell my cousin in person."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, solve Cui BA''s problem first, and then go to propose marriage. If not, my cousin and sister-in-law will know that it will affect the friendship between the two families. "


    Huang Siling had no more words: "I''ll listen to you¡°


    PS: poor energy, less updates, sorry.

 Chapter 1963

    Huang Shoushan was in a coma, and Huang Siling went home to wait for his illness. Qiyou will go to Huang''s home when he is on duty every day. He has no time to deal with the affairs of the eight girls in the Cui family, so he can only put them aside.


    Under the rescue of Taiyi, Huang Shoushan survived this pass. But when he woke up, he didn''t know what was going on. Huang Shoushan insisted that Qixuan paint for him.


    Qiyou was not used to him and refused. As a result, Huang Siling couldn''t resist Huang Shoushan''s plea and went to find Qixuan behind his back.


    After knowing this, Qi you lost his temper. But also this time let him know that Kai Xuan is really changed, now also know for the sake of his family. In this regard, Qiyou trace is pleased.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. The Mid Autumn Festival is celebrated by the whole family. Brother Xu also came back from Qianwei camp to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qiyou patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s solid." Although thin and dark, it looks much more energetic now than before.


    Huang Siling was very distressed and told the kitchen to make delicious food for him and make it up for him.


    After dinner, Qiyou said with a smile, "ah Xu, I''ve met your mother. Your cousin Jingjing has already agreed with your uncle. When we''re ready for the Mid Autumn Festival, we''ll make a decision on your marriage. "


    Xu elder brother son stayed next: "father, Niang, how so big matter you all don''t tell me in advance."


    Qiyou said unhappily: "since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Do you still want to have a private life with others? "


    Huang Siling also said: "Jingjing grew up with your father. I know the root and the bottom. I can''t be wrong." She had seen the eight girls of Cui family, and she was disgusted by their pathetic appearance. Such a woman does not want to be a daughter-in-law, even if she is a servant girl.


    Qiyou said, "your grandfather and grandmother also know about it. They are very happy."


    Xu elder brother son to mouth of words, all give swallow back. The fact that even the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother knew showed that the marriage could not be changed. His objection is of no use but to make his parents angry.


    Qiyou patted brother Xu on the shoulder and said, "your mother and I are looking forward to having grandchildren. The wedding will be at the beginning of the next year at the latest. During this period of time, you can go to Han''s house more often when you have time. " He hopes that the couple can cultivate their feelings before marriage, so that they can love each other after they get married.


    Xu Ge''er lowered his head and said, "good."


    Huang Siling saw that he was listless, so he wanted to get married tomorrow.


    Qiyou said, "you are tired too. Have a rest early."


    Xu Ge''er went back in a hurry, and then found Han Kai: "my parents want to decide my marriage, why don''t you tell me."


    Han Kai was very surprised: "shiziye, the prince and the princess have already given you a good look at each other?" He didn''t pretend, he didn''t know.


    In fact, this is also normal. Generally, the two families will only make it public when they invite a matchmaker to propose marriage. This is also to guard against sudden changes in the middle, which will have a bad influence on the woman. Even if the atmosphere in the capital is much more relaxed than before, the reputation of the girl''s family will be damaged, and it''s not easy to talk to her.


    Xu Ge''er sighed and said, "forget it, knowing it or not can''t change anything."


    In fact, he also knew that he could not marry the eight girls of the Cui family. He just wanted to work hard. In this way, there will be no regrets left.


    Han Kai saw Xu Ge''er''s appearance and immediately said, "Shizi, that woman is not worth your doing this for him?"


    Xu Ge''er looks at Han Kai.


    Han Kai was very angry: "Shizi, you asked me to take care of that woman secretly. If you have any difficulties, please help me. As a result, not long after you went to Qianwei camp, she colluded with the seventh young master of Dongping Marquis''s mansion. Shiziye, this woman''s face is pitiful and gentle, but in fact she''s just plain hot. "


    Although Xu Ge''er wanted to marry Cui Xiaoai in his heart, he knew it was not realistic, so he didn''t say it. Cui Xiaoai didn''t know what he thought, and he didn''t hear from him for several months, so he naturally found a new target.


    Xu Ge''er said coldly, "my parents know about me and the eight girls of Cui family." He suspected that these words were inspired by Qiyou and Huang Siling.


    Han Kai knelt on the ground and swore to heaven: "Shizi, I saw the woman holding with Master Lu Qi with my own eyes. Then, they made several private appointments. Shizi ye, if Han Kai has half a word to lie that there is no place to die, he is willing to be punished after death. " When Huang Shoushan gets better, Qiyou wants to solve Cui BA''s problem. As a result, without waiting for him to start, Han Kai said that Cui Baqi had colluded with Lu Qi again. Therefore, Qiyou is too lazy to start.


    If you dare to take such a poison oath, you can see that Han Kai is not lying.


    Xu Ge''er said, "next time they have a private meeting, please tell me."


    You must see it with your own eyes, and brother Xu will believe it. Otherwise, he really can''t believe that the girl he likes will be such a person.


    Because there is something wrong in my heart, when the whole family get together for the festival, brother Xu smiles very reluctantly. Even the most insensitive cloud engine has been found, let alone others.


    Looking at the moon, we all ate the moon cakes together and went home.


    Yun Qing and Yu Xi asked, "ah Xu is like a eggplant beaten by frost. Are you not satisfied with this marriage?"


    "If he is not satisfied, he will tell Qiyou and Huang Siling directly. I''m afraid it''s something else. " See cloud Qing a pair of very interested appearance, Yuxi funny way: "children have their own secrets, do not interfere with the elders." Zaozao sister and brother six people also have their own little secret, Yuxi never to tube.


    Cloud engine had to rest to explore the mind after all.


    Since he entered Qianwei camp, Xu Ge''er only came back once during the Dragon Boat Festival. I went back after the Dragon Boat Festival. I didn''t stay one more day. This time, if I save something, I will just finish my holiday. Coincidentally, two days later, it was the full moon banquet for the youngest son of the Lu family. The Lu family invited many people to the banquet. Cui''s family, too.


    Tang Jinxiu is not harsh on the children of the common people. She guarantees that she is well fed and clothed, but it is impossible to miss books. Cui Xiaoai always wanted to go to the women''s school, but Tang Jinxiu refused. For this matter, Cui Weiqi quarreled with her once, but Tang Jinxiu still didn''t let go. However, in case someone said that the girl of Zhongyong Marquis''s house was blind, she invited a female gentleman to teach her daughter to read. After two years of teaching, my husband has to resign. After that, no more gentlemen.


    When the girls in the mansion are old, they will marry off naturally. Tang Jinxiu went to the Lu family with three girls of the right age. While listening to the play, Cui Xiaoai finds an excuse to go to the back garden to have a private meeting with Lu Qi.


    When Lu Qi Yi saw her, he asked, "have you seen you wang Shizi?" Lu Qi hears that Wang Shizi has an affair with Cui Xiaoai. He thinks the rumor is not credible. Who is Wang Shizi and how can he get involved with Cui Xiaoai. But when I see people, I instinctively ask.


    Cui Xiaoai naturally didn''t admit it, and said with red eyes, "you wang Shizi, that''s a nobleman in heaven. How can a lowly person like me know him?" With that, he went down with tears.


    Lu Qi looked at his sweetheart crying like a pear blossom with rain, and held him in his arms.


    Xu Ge''er, standing in the dark and hearing these words, looks very blue. It''s nice to say I don''t know him.


    Han Kai whispered, "Shizi, let''s go back!" With the temperament of his own master, hearing this, he would never have anything to do with this woman again.


    Xu Ge''er said, "go back." With that, he turned and left the Lu family.


    Xu Ge''er didn''t walk long before several girls came to this side. Two quarters of an hour later, all the guests who came to the full moon banquet knew about the private meeting between the seventh young master of the Lu family and the eighth girl of the Cui family in the back garden.


    The smile on Huang Siling''s face could not be covered.


    Liu Er looked at Huang Siling with a happy face and asked, "Siling, what''s so happy?" Huang Siling is not a mean person though he is a little bit of a character. Today''s performance is really abnormal.


    Huang Siling realized that his behavior was not right. He changed the topic abruptly: "I''ve heard that the Lu family has strict rules. Now it''s not so good."


    "I can''t say that. No matter how good the family style is, there will always be something different. " Don''t say Fengjia, just say Yunjia. His parents manage them so strictly, but brother Xuan is still romantic. Fortunately, it''s changed now.


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "the second sister is right. Second sister, the Cui girl is so shameless. Do you think the Lu family will let Lu Qi marry her? "


    Liu''er thinks it''s weird. You know, Huang Siling is not a gossip lover. But today''s behavior is too abnormal. However, no matter how good Liu er''s imagination is, he can''t think about brother Xu.


    "Lu Qi is the child of Er Fang, and he is not the eldest son. Cui Xiaoai is the daughter of Cui weiqi, a loyal Marquis, and they have similar identities. Now, in order to cover up the scandal, the two families will decide the marriage as soon as possible. " However, this way into the door, Cui''s future in the Lu family do not want to have a good life.


    Back home, Huang Siling learned that Xu Ge''er had returned to the barracks.


    Although in the heart some complain Xu elder brother son, return to barracks also don''t say hello with her. But thinking about Cui Xiaoai and Lu Qi, this unhappiness soon disappeared.


    In the evening, Huang Siling told Qiyou the good news: "I didn''t expect that Cui Xiaoba was so shameless." To hook up with her son, in a twinkling of an eye, she went to mainland seven again. Such an old lady would be dirty if she looked at it more.


    Qiyou said: "it''s not related to us whether we are shameless or just plain Xu Ge''er and Cui Xiao''ai have become the past. There is no need to mention them again.


    Huang Siling immediately understood the meaning of Qiyou''s words, nodded his head and said, "Lord, do you want the second elder sister or the third elder sister to be the middleman?" Both are suitable, so she can''t make up her mind,


    Qi you didn''t want to, so he said, "please second sister." The candidates are all chosen by the second sister. She is the deputy of the Chinese name.

 Chapter 1964

    The earthquake in Jiangzhou, Jiangxi, damaged hundreds of houses, killing more than 300 people and injuring thousands. After receiving the discount, the imperial court immediately allocated funds for disaster relief. As a result, it didn''t take long for local officials to embezzle relief funds.


    Qi you got the news and volunteered to investigate the case. However, Kai Hao refused.


    Qihao thinks that it''s overqualified to ask Qiyou to investigate such a case: "after investigating this case, you can go to Jinling by the way. Then, return to Beijing at the end of the year! "


    Qiyou said: "brother, I just want to share some for you." In fact, he wanted to go out and relax when he was tired of staying in Beijing.


    Kai Hao waved his hand and said, "take care of your work. Don''t think about the rest."


    Qi you is dejected.


    Out of the palace did not return to the palace, but went to the Xuan palace.


    After entering the room, he looks at Qixuan''s serious painting. Qiyou has not been found standing beside him for a long time. There''s no choice but to go out. Now his three brothers are not obsessed with collecting all kinds of beauties, but with painting instead.


    After wandering around for a while, I found it boring and went to Baihuayuan. Seeing Yunqing watering the flowers, he teased the lark hanging in the corridor.


    These two larks, but Yun Qing''s heart is good. How can Yun Qing be teased by Qi you to make them cry all the time? If they cry too much, their throat will hurt.


    Putting down the kettle and clapping the hands of the next Kai you, Yun Qing laughed and scolded, "is the Ministry of justice a very idle place? You have time to play with birds."


    "Nothing''s happened recently." Having done so many secretaries of the Ministry of punishment, the following people all perform their duties. Now he only needs to coordinate the overall situation.


    "Nothing''s wrong, and you don''t want to harm my baby." Finish saying, cloud Qing says: "if have no matter, accompany me to play chess."


    Even if Qiyou was absent-minded, he still beat Yunqing: "Dad, why didn''t you make any progress after playing chess for so many years? It was a stink basket 16 years ago, but it''s still a stink basket now. "


    Yun Qing is so angry that he drives Qiyou out of Baihuayuan.


    When Yuxi came back, he looked at Yunqing''s angry appearance and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, so angry?"


    Knowing the reason, Yuxi was amused: "although this is a little ugly, Qiyou is also true." Children will also bear heart to accompany him to play chess, Yuxi is not willing to play chess with him.


    Kai Hao they will be used to cloud engine, and Yuxi will be angry, will open mouth curse. According to Yunqing said Yuxi now temper more and more big, now all see her face to live.


    Of course, Yunqing''s complaint is another kind of show love in children''s eyes.


    Yun Qing is so angry that he turns away from Yu Xi.


    After a few days, Qiyou confirmed that Yuxi was in the garden, and the bumpy came.


    Qi you sat down on the chair and said bitterly, "mother, I think I''m sick. There''s nothing interesting to do these days and nothing delicious to eat. Mother, what''s the matter with me? "


    Yuxi put the book down and said with a smile, "I''m not a doctor. It''s no use asking me."


    "The doctor said he was not ill." That''s what depressed him the most. I''m not sick, but I''m lazy and I don''t want to do anything. I''m not even interested in my favorite food.


    Looking at Qiyou''s listless appearance, Yuxi said, "I''ll go to Chengde Mountain Villa with your father in two days. You can come with us then."


    Qi you''s eyes brightened, but he turned to a bitter face and said, "big brother won''t agree."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let your elder brother go with you. Every day so tired, it''s time to relax. If the hoop is too tight, it will backfire. "


    With these words, Qiyou is relieved.


    Qihao didn''t want to go. Yuxi said: "military and national affairs are very important, but health is also important. Besides, your father has always thought about a few days when his children are around his knees. This time, his thoughts will be fulfilled. "


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "good."


    Because the emperor wanted to go to the mountain resort for the summer, the important officials of the court would naturally follow him. In this way, the situation is a little big.


    Hearing so many people going to the summer resort, Yun Qing said, "it''s a pity that madmen can''t go together." Feng Dajun was ill not long ago, but now he has not recovered, so he can''t go to the summer resort with him.


    Yuxi is to think wide, said: "people can not avoid a death, you and I are the same."


    Cloud Qing hears this words, the facial expression is a little gloomy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since you saw the British Duke come back a few days ago, you have been very worried. Let''s talk about what makes you so tangled."


    "Yuxi, I hope to be behind you." Walking behind the people have to bear great pain, but his body is far worse than Yuxi, can not walk behind. Thinking of leaving Yuxi sad, his heart is very heavy.


    Yuxi knew the meaning of Yunqing''s words and said: "although the children are filial, they can''t take care of you. Want me to go ahead? Then I can''t even close my eyes. "


    Yunqing


    Yuxi changed the topic and said: "in addition to Qihao and Qiyou, Liu ER and Qixuan will also go to the summer resort. By the way, shengge''er and Jiaojiao will take their children with them. If you want to, you can pick up some children and take them over for a few days. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, overjoyed: "this matter how you don''t tell me earlier."


    Yuxi looks at him. Yunqing is so happy. He wants to pick up two children from the summer resort to live in Baihuayuan. In this way, cloud engine will not feel lonely.


    Qihao knew Yuxi''s temperament, so he didn''t plan to take his concubine with him. Unfortunately, just before departure, the queen was ill. The prince offered to stay and wait for his illness. Qihao naturally helped the prince to be filial. If the prince stays, the princess will not follow him. However, at the request of Yunqing, Qihao takes Hongbin to the summer resort.


    Because Qihao didn''t bring his concubine, he wanted to live with Yunqing and Yuxi in the summer resort. As a result, Yuxi refused. In fact, the reason for his refusal is very simple. It''s too noisy for Kai Hao to deal with the coming and going of court officials.


    To this end, cloud engine also complained about Yuxi: "we didn''t all come here like this before, how sad you said that Kai Hao."


    "If something important happens in the court and wakes us up in the middle of the night, we won''t be able to sleep." Yuxi has a good sleep. He can sleep till dawn. But Yunqing can''t. He can''t sleep as soon as he wakes up.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is for him, and it''s not good to say more.


    Huang Siling was worried about Huang Shoushan and didn''t come with him to the summer resort. Therefore, Qiyou lives with the two elders.


    For the first two days, with his great grandson''s company, Yunqing was very happy. But after four or five days, Yunqing couldn''t stand it.


    Cloud Qing bitter face with Yuxi said: "Yuxi, after a few days to pick up Hongbin they come over!" Used to the quiet life of Baihuayuan, now the children''s noise and crying make him headache. I haven''t taken a nap these days. I''m so tired.


    Yuxi said, "I originally planned to take Hongbin back to Baihuayuan to bring it to you."


    Cloud engine quickly refused: "still don''t, take the child is too tired, my body can''t stand it. In the future, I''d better let the Crown Princess bring Hongbin to show me every other time. "


    Yuxi nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1965

    Having nothing to do, Qiyou tells Yunqing early in the morning that he is going to hunt in the mountains.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "go hunting on a hot day, you are not afraid of heatstroke?" In the middle of the day, you can sweat without moving.


    Qiyou said, "the mountains and forests are really plants. They are very cool. Father and mother, we eat hot pot in the evening. "


    "Yuxi said:" your father had some fire, eat hot pot, he is afraid tomorrow porridge can''t drink


    Yuxi and Liu Er are chatting. They hear people around them say that Qiyou has brought back an injured young girl and is asking the imperial doctor to see her.


    Liu er said, "mother, let''s go and have a look." Her little brother is famous for not being close to a girl. This time, she brought back a girl. Liu Er couldn''t help wondering what was going on.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s good? It''s not two eyes, one nose and one mouth." No matter what reason Qiyou saved the girl, there was no need to see her.


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother, are you not curious at all?"


    "Old age, not so much curiosity."


    Qiyou has his own Chuang Tzu in the summer resort. It was also because Yuxi had a ready-made doctor, so he brought people directly. After taking the medicine, Qiyou sent the girl to his own village.


    Feng Zhixi only guarded liu''er these years, and his husband and wife loved each other. However, the fame of Feng Zhixi''s loving and protecting his wife did not inspire you greatly. The main reason is that Fengzhi wanted to marry a princess. People generally think that he was afraid of his wife. And Qiyou is the Lord. It''s very rare for him to devote himself to Huang Siling. Therefore, many men say that they should marry a man like you Wang.


    Because of this reason, Qiyou saved a young girl and put her in her own villa, which soon spread throughout the summer resort. Even Yun Qing, who didn''t go out much, heard about it that night.


    Yunqing asked Yuxi: "do you think Qiyou really like other people''s little girls?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not an immortal. How can I know what Qiyou thinks. If you really want to know, just ask ah you tomorrow. "


    "Don''t ask." My son''s private life. I''m so sorry to be a father!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Qiyou has been a decent person since he was a child. Don''t worry about him." She felt that there was less than one possibility that Qiyou would like this girl. As for why Qiyou left the girl, it was Qiyou''s business and she didn''t interfere.


    Qiyou didn''t take the initiative to mention the girl. A few people who could ask him didn''t take it seriously.


    But Yuxi still saw that this girl had a great influence on Qiyou. A few days ago, Qiyou was always listless and didn''t show any interest in anything. When he came to dinner last night, he was in a good mood and full of energy.


    Cloud Qing didn''t mean to ask Qi you, but muttered to Yu Xi: "this child, don''t you really want to take a concubine? I''ve heard that the girl is very ordinary


    The change of Qiyou makes Yuxi not sure what he means. But even if Qiyou really concubines, she will not go to the tube: "the news is quite well-informed."


    Cloud engine is also listen to others, curious about this matter a lot of people.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we don''t want to interfere in this matter, whether it''s a salt free woman or a fairy like woman. Qi you is a man in his forties. He knows what he''s doing. "


    Yunqing nodded.


    In the afternoon of that day, Qiyou came over. Looking at him is very excited appearance, cloud Qing still can''t help but ask: "ah you, what matter so happy?"


    In fact, it''s not a matter at all for Yun Qing if Qi you doesn''t accept concubines. But he was curious about what was special about the girl, and even moved Qi you, who was not close to the girl.


    With a smile, Qiyou handed the things in his hand to Yuxi and said, "Niang, I wrote a constitution. Please help me to have a look. What''s wrong? You point it out to me and I''ll revise it. "


    Cloud Qing reached out to take that thing to see, after seeing, one face is muddled: "do you want to run a school?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "yes." He wants to set up a school to train the captors who can work and solve cases. However, he did not know how to set up a school, and only wrote something in general. How to operate is not clear, so he is here to learn from Yuxi.


    "You''ve been working on it these days?"


    Seeing Yunqing''s delicate look, Qiyou knew something was wrong: "Dad, what happened that I didn''t know?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "now people outside are rumored that you are going to have a concubine."


    "Concubines? Who is that? " With that, Qiyou understood and said, "I don''t want to take Lin Shengnan as my concubine, do I?" Lin Shengnan is the name of the girl Qiyou saved.


    Cloud engine blurted out: "how? Is that girl ugly


    Qiyou didn''t answer Yunqing''s question, but looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, don''t you think I want to take a concubine?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if I had this doubt, I would have asked you." In fact, she didn''t care about it at all, so there was no doubt.


    This words, Qi you listened to in the heart iron tie.


    Cloud Qing asks: "since don''t want to accept this female for concubine, why don''t send her home?"


    "She hurt her leg. The doctor said she needed to lie still for half a month to get up." With that, Qiyou looks at Yunqing and says, "Dad, Lin Shengnan wants to do Wuzuo, but the Yamen doesn''t accept it. Knowing that I was in the summer resort, I mixed in with this man. She wanted to recommend herself to me, but she didn''t see me. I don''t know how. That day, I found out that I went hunting in the mountains. Fortunately, she felt the danger and reported her identity. If she didn''t, she would be dead under the arrow. " Even if it''s really a miscarriage, it will only be a white death, and Qiyou won''t feel guilty.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s rare for this girl to even die in order to do Wuzuo." Anyway, she would never gamble her life.


    Qiyou shook his head helplessly and said, "who says it''s not! I also thought that the girl was ambitious, so I brought her back I don''t know if this girl has real ability. It can be regarded as a talent reserve for the Ministry of punishment.


    Hearing this, Yuxi understood: "you want to set up a school because of Lin Shengnan?"


    Qi you nodded.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Qiyou, local Wuzuo is basically inherited by the son. Now you are in a hurry to talk about running this school. How can these people be resettled after they have completed their studies? " The occupations of Wuzuo, shizishou and wenpo are basically handed down from generation to generation. Qiyou''s such a horizontal stroke will certainly set off a huge wave. It''s still a small matter. I''m afraid I can''t do it after some tossing.


    Qi you nodded and asked, "mother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Yuxi said: "first, check the standard of local Wuzuo, and let them learn if they don''t meet the requirements. If they can''t pass the examination, they will be disqualified. At that time, if you propose to set up a school to cultivate such special talents, the opposition will be much less The school founded by Qiyou will be assigned jobs in the future. This will violate the interests of many people and will certainly be resisted by people in this industry.


    Qiyou thinks this method is feasible. Like her mother, she started a small school with only 100 students. But now, many counties have women''s schools.


    After consulting Yuxi, Qiyou happily goes back and prepares to revise the constitution. When it''s done, show it to Kai Hao. With Kai Hao''s support, there will be less resistance.


    Back to his own house, the door told him that the princess had come.


    Qiyou went to the study.


    When Huang Siling heard the maid''s reply that Qiyou had gone to the study, she asked, "didn''t the porter say I came to the villa?"


    The servant girl lowered her head and said, "the porter told the Lord, but the LORD went to the study as if he didn''t hear it."


    Huang Siling''s face became ugly in an instant.


    From noon until dark, Qiyou didn''t go back to his bedroom. Huang Siling couldn''t sit any longer and went to the study in person.


    The two boys in the study didn''t stop Huang Siling, so she went into the study.


    When Huang Siling came into the room, she did not look up at Qiyou and called out: "Wang Ye..." she heard that Qiyou had saved a young girl and still stayed in Chuang Tzu, so she came in a hurry. Originally, she didn''t believe this rumor very much, but seeing Qiyou''s attitude, she was at sixes and sevens.


    "What''s the matter?" When he said this, he did not lift his head.


    When was Huang Siling treated so coldly by Qiyou, he was so sad that his eyes were red.


    If it had been before, Qiyou would have come to comfort her. But this time, Qiyou didn''t move: "if it''s OK, go back, I have something to deal with."


    Huang Siling and Qiyou are husband and wife for many years. She doesn''t think that Qiyou will treat her like this because she has only known her for a few days: "Lord, what did I do wrong to make you so angry?"


    Fortunately, Huang Siling did not question Lin Shengnan. Otherwise, Qi you''s attitude would be even worse.


    Qiyou just looked up and looked at Huang Siling coldly: "don''t you mean to take care of your father-in-law? So why are you here? "


    Huang Siling looked stagnant, then hung his head and said, "I heard that you saved a girl, so I came here worried." She can''t cheat Qiyou with her mind, so she told the truth.


    Qiyou said with no expression: "when I heard that I had a concubine, I ran to the villa. I''m not afraid that my father-in-law was abused to death by the Huang family without your care?"


    That''s a bit heartbreaking. It can be proved from the side that how much Qi you''s fire is.


    Huang Siling knew what Qiyou was angry for, and his tears fell: "Lord, it''s not that I don''t trust Huang Xian, it''s my father. He doesn''t trust Huang Xian and Quan."


    Qiyou had no interest in knowing what Huang Xian and his wife had done, so that Huang Shoushan would be afraid of their vicious attack: "I didn''t stop you from being filial."


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "don''t worry, I won''t take concubines. Now you can go back to the capital to take care of your father-in-law."

 Chapter 1966

    When Huang Siling was driven out of his study by Qiyou, he burst into tears. But she is not stupid, and did not really return to the capital.


    Qiao Chunqi''s eyes were red: "princess, I''ll kill that fox spirit."


    Huang Siling wiped her tears and said, "it has nothing to do with that girl. Wang Ye is annoyed that I stayed in the capital and didn''t come with me to the summer resort. " It is really her fault to say that.


    Qiao Chun tangled under said: "princess, before the maid advised you, but you will not listen." The old man is just a minor illness, not that he can''t afford it. There is no need for the princess to stay in the capital for the sake of the old master.


    If Huang Siling knew that Qiyou would have such an atmosphere, he would not refuse that day, but would follow him.


    Qiao Chun thought about it and said, "princess, if not, let''s go to the Empress Dowager."


    Huang Siling was in a low mood, but her sense remained: "it''s so late that the emperor and the Empress Dowager must have a rest. If you want to go, you have to go tomorrow. " To disturb the rest of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, the husband will be more angry.


    That night Qiyou stayed in his study and went out early the next morning. Huang Siling didn''t close her eyes all night. She cried again in the middle of the night. When she got up, her eyes were red and swollen.


    Let qiaochun take the egg to give her hot compress detumescence, qiaochun said: "princess, or this way to see the Empress Dowager!"


    "What do you think of seeing the Empress Dowager like this? At that time, those people really think that the Lord wants to take a concubine! " Huang Siling''s mind is very clear, and he really does not know what rumors he will have. What''s more, the emperor and the Empress Dowager must be unhappy because the Lord is so grand. Therefore, she had to go to see the Empress Dowager with a radiant face.


    Qiaochun thinks that this is the truth.


    After finishing makeup, Huang Siling takes qiaochun to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi are having breakfast.


    Yuxi takes a look at Huang Siling and understands that the couple must have quarreled yesterday. But I know it in my heart, but I don''t show half of it on the surface.


    "Did you have breakfast? If not, use it with us Kai Hao will come for lunch at noon and in the evening, but not in the morning.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "I have used it." Finish saying, go up to prepare to give Yuxi cloth dish.


    Yuxi stopped her and said with a smile, "these are made by palace maids. You don''t have to do them. Today, you''ll have a bowl of duck soup. "


    Eat early meal, cloud Qing went back to the house. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "follow me to the back garden." It''s cool here in the summer resort. It''s especially cool to go for a walk in the morning and evening.


    The garden here is full of flowers and plants that can be found everywhere. It can''t compare with Baihuayuan, but it also has its charm.


    Huang Siling took the initiative and said, "mother, I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law hasn''t been able to be filial to you all these years."


    People''s energy is limited, she will focus on their parents, it is impossible to spend too much on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t comfort Huang Siling this time, but asked: "Qiyou was in a low mood some time ago, do you know?"


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "I know. I asked the doctor to show him, but the doctor said he had no problem


    "And then?" Huang Siling is filial to his parents, ignoring them, and Yuxi doesn''t take them to heart. My father-in-law can''t compare with his parents. Just like Qiyou, he can''t be as filial to Huang Shoushan as they are. But Qiyou was in a bad mood some time ago, but he always went to Baihuayuan and didn''t go home. Yuxi was not happy.


    Huang Siling said with a guilty heart: "I asked Wang Ye. He said that he was busy with official business. I asked the kitchen to make food for him, but he said he had no appetite Then her husband didn''t go home very much and always went to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said, "Siling, I always think you can take good care of Qiyou. But this time Qiyou is ill, you don''t even know. Siling, you let me down. "


    Huang Siling heard this, anxious not: "sick? What''s wrong with Wang Ye? "


    "He''s got a heart attack. This kind of disease needs more comfort and company from people around. And you? What were you doing during Qi you''s illness? " Qi you''s illness, in fact, according to Yu Xi''s view, is out of leisure.


    People who are used to being busy feel uncomfortable when they are free, and they can''t do anything well. This is why Qiyou wants to run a school now.


    Huang Siling did not dare to reply. During that time, she either taught in the school or went back to her mother''s home to take care of Huang Shoushan, so that even Qiyou was ignored.


    Yuxi took a look at her and said, "before your father was ill, he also wanted your second sister to be around. It''s also human nature. A daughter is more careful and considerate than a son. But I told him at that time that after a woman gets married, she will have a family to wait on him for three or five days. It''s not right for her to leave her son-in-law and nephew behind when she is sick? " Now leopard elder brother son they all married and had children, let alone wait for disease, is Liu Er to live in hundred flowers garden, Yuxi will not say anything.


    Huang Siling''s face is hot.


    Yuxi said: "filial piety to your father is a matter of course. But you can''t leave your husband and children alone.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "the rumor that Qiyou wants to take a concubine this time is false, but if it''s true next time, it''s useless for you to regret it."


    Huang Siling''s face changed greatly.


    Cloud Qing sees jade Xi to come back alone, ask a way: "did you scold her?" This time, he said that he wanted the whole family to come to the mountain resort together. There was no way for the queen to get sick. However, Huang Siling didn''t come when he was well. This is to turn a deaf ear to his words. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Huang Siling. This time, he was even more unhappy. So just now, he didn''t want to talk to Huang Siling.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to scold, it should be Qiyou. What do I scold her for? He who teaches his son before him teaches his wife after him. Now that Siling is like this, Qiyou has to pay half of the responsibility. " If it''s a rational parent, it''s easy to say. But when you meet Huang Shoushan, you can''t get used to it. The more used he was, the more he pushed.


    Cloud Qing looking at Yuxi said: "discipline daughter-in-law, but also when the responsibility of mother-in-law!"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "just taking care of you is enough for me. I don''t have so much energy to manage their affairs." She was too busy to take care of her son''s family.


    Cloud engine said: "you when the mother-in-law, the heart is big enough." Some of them are invisible to him, but Yuxi doesn''t care.


    "It''s normal for husband and wife to have a bumpy life. Don''t you and I come here in the same way?" They will also make trouble, but the frequency is less.


    Huang Siling went back to the kitchen. It took most of the day to make a table of Qiyou''s favorite dishes.


    Huang Siling''s daughter-in-law stood in front of Qiyou and said, "Lord, if you are angry and beat me, don''t ignore me." She can''t stand Qi you''s cold treatment.


    Qiyou said, "what did I tell you before I came to the summer resort? I said that my father was looking forward to living in a bustling family. But what about you? How do you do it? " If Huang Shoushan is ill and can''t afford it, his life will be in danger at any time. He will stay in the capital, not to mention Huang Siling. But he asked the doctor, the doctor said that as long as he took good care of it, it would be OK.


    Huang Siling said hastily, "Lord, I know I''m wrong." The delivery of Qiyou really scared her.


    Qiyou said coldly, "in two years, my daughter-in-law will come in. If you want to be like this, your daughter-in-law will always go to her mother''s home, and this home is like a home? " When a mother-in-law doesn''t set an example, she has no face to discipline her daughter-in-law.


    Huang Siling said in a soft voice: "Lord, there will be no next time."


    Qiyou said with a sigh: "this time it''s OK. Next time, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    This time I''m scared to death. How dare I have another one.


    After dinner, Qiyou went to the study. Until the beginning of Haishi, Qiyou didn''t come back to sleep. Huang Siling hesitated for a long time and went to the study.


    Seeing Qiyou, Huang Siling said, "Lord, it''s almost midnight. If you have anything to do tomorrow, please do it again."


    Looking outside, Qi you said, "OK." It will not be finished for a while and a half, and it will continue tomorrow.


    When the couple went to bed, Huang Siling said softly next to Qiyou, "Lord, I''ve been wrong in the past two years. I''ll change it in the future."


    Qiyou said: "it''s late. Go to sleep!"


    Huang Siling knows that Qi you is still angry, but she doesn''t push her out after accepting her kindness.


    The next day, Huang Siling went to see Lin Shengnan. Only when I saw her did I know that she was too ordinary. Her features were quite upright, but her skin was very black. She looked like a man.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words, Huang Siling shivered. Fortunately, Lin Shengnan is not good-looking. If a young and beautiful Prince really wants to take a concubine, she will regret it later.


    Lin Shengnan looked at Huang Siling and said: "princess, the rumors outside are all made up. The Lord is infatuated with you. He left me here because the doctor said I should not move. Otherwise, I would be lame. "


    Afraid that Huang Siling didn''t believe it, Lin Shengnan pointed to his face again: "princess, you see I look so ugly, how can the Lord see me?"


    Hearing this, Huang Siling couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not bad. Don''t say that about yourself in the future." This girl is a real child.


    Hearing this, Lin Shengnan stares at Huang Siling and asks, "so, princess, do you believe what I said?"


    Huang Siling nodded: "I believe in my Lord. By the way, how did you get hurt? " The husband is not a kind-hearted person. If he doesn''t have a reason, he will never save others and leave them in Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Shengnan said that he followed Qiyou to the mountain: "I just want to do Wuzuo, but no government is willing to use me. So I want to ask you to give me a chance. " Qiyou has a large number of talents to solve the case. The top ones stay in the Department of punishment. If it''s a little worse, put it down to a place.


    In fact, as far as Lin Shengnan''s appearance is concerned, Huang Siling doesn''t believe that she will want to hook up with Qiyou.

 Chapter 1967

    Huang Siling was afraid of the burden in Lin Shengnan''s heart. She said with a smile, "take good care of your injury. You don''t have to care about the rumors outside."


    Lin Shengnan nodded quickly.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s back, Lin Shengnan said to himself, "the princess is so gentle. Don''t blame the prince for his devotion to her." I hope her husband, who will marry in the future, will be devoted to her.


    Within two days, the doctor said that Lin Shengnan''s leg was nothing serious. With the consent of Qiyou, Huang Siling sends Lin Shengnan home. The good play of you Wang''s concubine was not staged. But after this, someone secretly said that you princess had the skill to control her husband, so that you king was determined.


    When the rumor came to Qiyou''s ears, he laughed it off.


    Two days later, the Huang family came again. In fact, in the past two years, Huang Shoushan has made Huang Siling a little bored. Just because of filial piety, she tolerated it.


    Hear Huang Shoushan noisy let her go back, otherwise don''t eat, Huang Siling black face said: "don''t eat let him hungry, I want to see how long he can carry."


    It is true that good things never go out, but bad things spread far away. I don''t know how to get this to Yun Qing.


    Cloud Qing disdained to say: "sick to listen to the doctor''s words, take medicine, always so toss children do what?"? It''s really disrespectful for the elderly. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi looks at xiangyunqing.


    Cloud engine is not natural, said: "so looking at me to do? Am I wrong? Who doesn''t want their children to be good when they are parents? There is no such thing as this weasel. He doesn''t want his son and daughter-in-law to wait on him. He has to let his married daughter take care of him. " Yunqing nicknamed Huang Shoushan weasel.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know who was sick that day. I want jujube and Qirui to come back."


    Cloud engine some unnaturally said: "I also say so, you still seriously." At that time, Yunqing was also sick and depressed. He was afraid that he would not see zaozao and Qirui before he died, so he wanted them to come back. As a result, he was scolded by Yuxi. After being scolded for two days, Yunqing''s illness was cured. But Yuxi also meet his requirements, new year''s time let jujube with Qirui back.


    Yuxi is too lazy to tear him down. He just says, "when I''m old, I hope my children can care more about themselves. Huang Shoushan is certainly wrong, but his son certainly does not care enough about him. If he could be like Kai Hao and Kai you, Huang Shoushan would not be so upset. " On weekdays, Qihao and Qiyou will come to accompany Yunqing when they have time. When they are sick, Qiyou will stay in Baihuayuan instead of going back.


    Cloud engine after listening to said: "listen to you so a say, that Huang Shoushan actually quite pitiful."


    Yuxi said: "there must be something hateful about the poor man. He made it himself today. But without me, you''re a terrible old man. " It''s just a joke, but without Yuxi to take care of him, Yunqing can''t be so comfortable.


    Yunqing very agree with Yuxi this, now can''t help feeling a sentence: "the old saying says young and old couples old companion, this is not wrong."


    Because of Yuxi''s explanation, Yunqing doesn''t repel Huang Siling any more.


    This time, Huang Siling stayed with Qiyou half a month before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After returning to Beijing, Huang Siling immediately took a pile of valuable medicinal materials back to Huang''s home to visit Huang Shoushan.


    I haven''t seen him for two months. Instead of losing weight, Huang Shoushan has gained some weight. Huang Siling has been hanging the heart, and finally put down. It seems that the husband is right. He can''t get used to her father.


    Before Huang Siling spoke, Huang Shoushan pointed to her nose and scolded her. Huang Siling said that he was unfilial and left his sick father at ease.


    These accusations made Huang Siling green with anger. In the past two years, in order to take care of him, she didn''t devote herself to her parents-in-law and neglected her husband. This time, the prince was furious because he didn''t go to the summer resort. I didn''t expect to get such a result.


    Huang Siling is not a man with no temper either. He said with red eyes: "since you think I''m an unfilial girl, don''t come to me again if you are ill. Anyway, in your heart, it''s always your son. " Then he turned and left.


    When Qiyou came back, he saw that Huang Siling''s eyes were red and he knew that he had been scolded.


    Huang Siling wiped tears, very wrongly said: "my father scolded me unfilial, also said that Baisheng raised me a white."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what''s so sad? Your father is such a person. No matter how much you do, if you don''t like it once, it''s an unfilial girl. " He has seen through the nature of Huang Shoushan, so he has never been involved in the affairs of the Huang family these years.


    Huang Siling has been wiping tears.


    Qiyou hugged her in his arms and said, "every ten days, let the grand doctor go to diagnose his peaceful pulse and send more nourishing herbs to him. In the future, don''t go! "


    This time, Huang Siling is really heartbroken: "I will not go there often in the future." After this incident, Huang Siling realized that her husband and son are the most important. So for Huang Shoushan, she will do what she should do, but she will not put the cart before the horse in the future.


    Huang Siling is preparing a gift for the Han family. It used to be relatives, but now it''s a different ritual.


    Qiao Chun hurriedly walked in and said, "princess, shiziye is back."


    This word falls, Xu elder brother son entered a room.


    Huang Siling is naturally happy when her son comes back, but she still complains: "why don''t you send someone to send a letter back on vacation? My mother also tells the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes."


    Xu Ge''er looked at Huang Siling and said with a smile, "mother, I don''t want to give you a surprise!" He heard about Qiyou''s concubine, so he came back in a hurry. But this rumor should be false, otherwise his mother can''t still laugh.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it''s a surprise. It''s almost a shock. I''m full of smell. Go and change your clothes. After a while, your father will almost come back. "


    Xu Ge''er went down happily.


    When bathing, Xu Ge''er asks Han Kai: "it''s said that my father has concubines outside. What''s the matter?" There must be a reason for this rumor.


    Han Kai rubbed his back and said, "it''s all nonsense from those people outside. The girl''s name is Lin Shengnan. If she wants to be a Wuzuo official, she wants to make an exception for her. My son, I''ve seen that girl, too. She''s very straightforward. "


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    After dinner, Qi you said to Xu Ge''er, "you and Jing Jing have been engaged. Now you should go to Han''s home on vacation." Before in the military camp do not go to the Han family also said in the past, now the holiday do not visit the Han family will think that Xu Ge''er is not satisfied with the marriage.


    Brother Xu nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t reject him, Qiyou also showed a smile on his face: "when you visit, you can''t leave empty handed. Tomorrow, go to the shop and pick out a piece of jewelry and send it to Jingjing. "


    Xu Ge''er said, "Dad, should I go to Huang''s house?" Influenced by Qi you, Xu Ge''er doesn''t like Huang''s family either. However, there should be some etiquette, but others say that his parents can''t teach their children.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "your grandfather pointed to your mother''s nose and scolded her for being unfilial because your mother stayed in the summer resort and didn''t go back to the capital to take care of him. He also said that raising your mother is better than raising a dog." In case his son is coaxed by the Huang family, Qiyou tells him the nature of the Huang family very early.


    Xu Ge''er''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    Clapping Xu Ge''er on the shoulder, Qi you said, "I don''t need to go to Huang''s this time. I''ll talk about it later." Two years ago, when Qiyou learned that the Huang family had made Xu Ge''er''s idea and wanted Xu Ge''er to marry Huang Xian''s daughter, he was almost furious. Fortunately, Huang Siling himself refused, otherwise he would turn over.


    The next day, as the sun rose, brother Xu went out.


    Qiyou''s jewelry shop has a very good business because of its fine materials and workmanship.


    The shopkeeper knows that brother Xu is coming to buy jewelry, so he greets him to the small box. Then, he took out the treasures of the shop and let him choose them.


    After seeing it, brother Xu shook his head and said, "it''s not so expensive. Well, about one hundred Liang. " Basically, the jewelry in it costs thousands of taels of silver. He can''t afford it, but he wants to buy it with his salary, which is more meaningful.


    The shopkeeper was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He just said respectfully, "Shizi, wait a moment."


    Not long after that, the shopkeeper and the small two came with jewelry worth about 100 Liang. Of course, this hundred Liang refers to the cost price.


    Xu Ge''er falls in love with a magnolia hairpin. He can feel its warmth in his hand: "how much is the hairpin?"


    The shopkeeper said, "sixty two."


    "So cheap?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "shiziye, sixty Liang is the cost price." For takeout, at least 150 Liang. The better the jewelry, the more you earn.


    After paying, brother Xu left with his things. After going out, he met someone he didn''t want to see at all.


    Cui Xiaoai saw Xu Ge''er''s eyes lit up instantly, went forward and called out: "brother Xu..." the cry was sorrowful and lingering, and the outsider who didn''t know thought they had something to do with each other. But Cui Xiaoai is not stupid either. She is the only guest in the shop at this time, and she is not afraid to spread the news at this time.


    Looking at brother Xu''s dark face, the shopkeeper scolded Cui Xiaoai with eyes: "my son doesn''t know you. Please respect yourself and don''t recognize your brother on the street."


    Bean big tears, instantly rolled down from Cui Xiaoai''s eyes.


    Xu Ge''er raises his feet and goes out.


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to do Cui Xiaoai''s business. He said to her, "this girl, we don''t have anything you want to buy. Please leave." If you let the Lord know that he has done business with this woman, I''m afraid he will swear.


    After arriving at Han''s home, Xu Ge''er finds out that Xu Yue takes Han Jingjing back to her mother''s home. The rest of the Han family are not at home either. Brother Xu left a gift and went home. Bored at home, he went back to the barracks that afternoon. Huang Siling also tells Qiyou that Xu Ge''er doesn''t go home at all.

 Chapter 1968

    When Han Jingjing comes back and hears brother Xu coming, her face turns red like an apple. There was some chagrin in my heart. I had known that I would not go to my grandfather''s house this time. So I can meet my fiance.


    Although she had seen brother Xu many times before, she had never seen him since she was engaged.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Xu Yue said with a smile, "look what the son of heaven has given you."


    Han Jingjing holding a small wooden box carved with Begonia flowers, said: "mother, I went back." Without waiting for Xu Yue to speak, Han Jingjing left quickly.


    Xu Yue couldn''t help laughing, but when she sat down, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Bai Ling brought a glass of water to Xu Yue and said, "madam, Shizi values the girl. It''s a good thing. How can you still sigh?"


    "I''m thinking about ah Xue. It''s not easy to see her now." Han Xue married LAN Heng, LAN Yanghui''s nephew, who was also a tanhualang in Taichang for nine years. Two people also accidentally meet at a banquet, laheng fell in love with Han Xue at first sight. Within two days, the LAN family came to ask for marriage.


    LAN family style is very good, LAN Heng is a clean and talented youth, Han Jiahua and Xu Yue readily agreed. Two years ago, Lanheng was released, and Han Xue also went to other places.


    Bai Ling said with a light smile: "madam, the roots of the LAN family are in the capital. My aunt and grandmother will always come back. Like a big watch girl, that''s hard to see. " Xu Yue''s eldest niece married her husband in Hunan. This nephew''s son-in-law was also a second class Jinshi in the ninth year of Taichang. He was released after he got married.


    "If so, I can''t see you even if I want to." The youngest daughter is not the same. Youwangfu is in the capital. I want to see my daughter any time.


    Han Jingjing back to the boudoir can''t wait to open the box. There is an orchid hairpin in the box. The hairpin is not big. A white magnolia is carved on the thin hairpin. The flower bud is made of a round and transparent red jade, which is very delicate.


    Ruizhu, the servant girl, said: "this hairpin is so beautiful. Shiziye has eyes."


    In fact, compared with Han Jingjing''s exquisite jewelry, this orchid hairpin is only medium. But who let this is you wang Shizi send, naturally want to boast into a flower.


    Han Jingjing immediately ran to the dressing table and inserted the white jade hairpin into the bun: "is it good-looking?"


    Ruizhu shook her head and said, "girl, this hairpin is very beautiful, but it doesn''t match your clothes." Jewelry is good-looking, can wear a green clothes, wearing a red Hosta does not match. Like this kind of Hosta, you have to match elegant color clothes to look good.


    After listening to Han Jingjing, she also felt that she was a little disobedient.


    Huang Siling did not speak after Qi Hao saw it.


    Qi you was a little worried and said, "brother, do you agree to give me a word?" He has no bottom in his heart!


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "since you want to do it, do it! However, there will be more resistance than you think


    Qi you said boldly, "resistance? I hope that the greater the resistance, the better, so that I can be motivated Whoever dares to stop him will make it difficult for him.


    Qihao didn''t say much in front of Qiyou, but he turned around and said it to Yuxi: "Niang, ah you''s school can''t be done."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t succeed. Someone has to take the first step. When the conditions are ripe, we may be able to set up such schools. " In fact, from the beginning, Yuxi knew that Qiyou school could not be built. Because this school damages not only the interests of the people in the two industries of Wuzuo and captor, but also the interests of the students in the world.


    Just imagine if Qiyou, the school for training special talents, is successful. In the future, there will certainly be schools for training other special talents. At that time, these people will certainly occupy a lot of official positions. Now there are many monks but few. Another batch of food Snatchers, who have been studying hard for ten years, can''t get official positions. How can they agree.


    Kai Hao was silent and said: "Niang, ah you will blame me at that time." He can''t fight against the students all over the world for the sake of enlightenment.


    A pen can kill and live. If he offends the students all over the world, he will certainly bear the blame. What he wants to be is a famous monarch for thousands of years, not a king who has been infamous for thousands of years.


    If you stand in different positions, you will think different things. Yuxi said with a smile, "he will understand." Even if he can''t understand it, he can only bear it. It''s good for the child to have a good life and suffer setbacks.


    Yunqing stood by and listened to the clouds. After Qihao left, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Qiyou wants to run a school. Both Qihao and I think his school can''t run." There are some things that you can''t do if you want to. Just like she has been trying to improve the status of women, but women in many places are still trampled like weeds.


    Cloud engine is not happy to say: "do a good job is, blind toss what!" Ever since Yuxi set up a girls'' school, he often went out and was not at home. He was so bored that he had to go to his old friends to pass the time. If you want to run a school for Qiyou, you can''t always accompany him in the future.


    Yuxi can''t see Yunqing''s idea: "don''t worry, his school can''t run."


    Yun Qing asked: "when is a Xu''s wedding date?"


    "In March of the following year." Yunqing''s forgetfulness is getting bigger and bigger, and what he said is forgotten in a twinkling of an eye. However, Yuxi was very patient with him. No matter how many times, Yuxi will tell him.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "Qiyou will be a grandfather in two years."


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt soft and said, "if you like it, I''ll take Hongbin to Baihuayuan. It''s none of your business. I''ll take it. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "forget it. Taking care of me is enough for you. You can''t be tired with another child? Besides, there''s a child here. It''s noisy and annoying. "


    Jade Xi see cloud Qing don''t want to, gave up this idea.


    PS: this kind of day is easy to catch a cold, we must pay more attention.

 Chapter 1969

    With the consent of Qihao, Qiyou wrote an official letter in the name of the Ministry of punishment, asking all provinces to send a Wuzuo to the capital to study. As a result, after the official letter was issued, the local inspectors tried to evade it for various reasons, either because he was too busy solving the case or because he was too sick to come. In the end, only three provincial governments promised to send people.


    Qiyou went to find Qihao, but he didn''t get a satisfactory answer.


    In general, Qi you will go to find Yu Xi when he is depressed or difficult to solve.


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, Yuxi was leaning against a chair to read a book. Seeing that he looked unhappy, Yuxi put down his book and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Pulling a face, who provoked you? "


    After talking about it, Qi you said, "mother, I thought my elder brother would support me. But I didn''t expect big brother to help those people. " He did it for the sake of the imperial court. As a result, Qihao didn''t support him, so he was very happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the law does not blame the public. Don''t you know that?"


    Qiyou snorted coldly: "so what does the imperial court want them to do in the future? If they unite to fight, the imperial court will have to follow them?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "if you dare not comply with the imperial edict, that is to resist the edict." In order to resist the imperial edict, the most serious thing is to punish the nine ethnic groups.


    Looking at Yuxi''s light cloud and light wind, a thought flashed across Qiyou''s mind: "Niang, do you already know the result?"


    Yuxi did not answer this, but said: "Qiyou, any change will cause shock. If it is serious, it will cause turmoil in the world. Your elder brother has scruples and is normal. " As an emperor, I hope that the world''s wife is flat, and I don''t want any waves.


    Qiyou is silent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qiyou, my mother has always wanted to improve the status of women. But it can''t be achieved overnight. We have to take it step by step. "


    Qiyou understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "Niang, I know how to do it." If local officials don''t cooperate, he can''t help it, but he can insist on running the school.


    A few days later, Qiyou came to find Yuxi again: "Niang, can you name my school?" He thinks the name of Wenhua hall is very good, so he also wants to give Yuxi a loud name.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "this school was founded by you. Naturally, you should take its name."


    Qiyou has a bitter face. He thought for a long time, but didn''t expect a good tomorrow. If not, he would not turn to Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when a school is established, there must always be students? What are you going to do with that? "


    Qiyou said, "choose from the kindergartens first, or from the people." Not everyone needs talent. With this requirement, we may not find many students.


    There is no profit in running such a school. He has to pay for all the expenses. However, Qiyou has money. Every year, the jewelry shop and rouge shop earn more than 100000 yuan, as well as the income from other industries such as farmland. He can''t spend all the money he makes in his life. It''s better to take the money out and do something practical.


    In fact, Huang Siling is not willing to let Qiyou do it. She is not only too busy and expensive, but it is useless for her to oppose what Qiyou decides to do. So, she didn''t care.


    But Qiyou''s busyness attracts Yunqing''s dissatisfaction. He muttered to Yuxi, "ah you hasn''t come to see us for five days."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the school has just been set up. There are many things to do. Just wait until you are busy with it."


    Yunqing is not happy.


    Yuxi coaxed him like a child: "last year, Qiyou had nothing to do, and he didn''t eat well. Now that he has something he likes to do, people are in high spirits. That''s why we have to support him. "


    Yun Qing said: "I support him, but I can''t make him tired."


    Just then, I heard the servant reply that Xuan Ge''er had come. Yuxi said with a smile: "let a Xuan accompany you to play chess." Fortunately, Qixuan doesn''t have to draw recently, so he can come to accompany Yunqing. If not, the old man will have to talk about it all the time.


    Once people are busy, time will pass quickly. No, more than a year later. Qiyou''s school is on the right track.


    Huang Siling handed the list to Qiyou and said, "this is the list of banquet guests. Please see what you need to add." After confirmation, we have to send invitation cards to each family.


    Xu Ge''er is their only son, and his marriage is not careless.


    After receiving the list of banquet guests, Qiyou carefully read it, deleted several and added two: "the chef at the wedding, who are you going to invite?"


    Huang Siling said, "I''d like to invite the chef of Fuyun restaurant. Do you think it''s feasible?" With such a son, they naturally want to make the wedding lively and respectable.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "my mother has already said that if our family wants to invite the chef of Fuyun restaurant to do the banquet, we must make up for the loss of the restaurant." There are a lot of grandsons and grandsons. Everyone has to borrow money for free. This Fuyun restaurant has to close down.


    Huang Siling was stunned and asked, "how much is that?" She didn''t know that before.


    "I don''t know exactly how much, but it should be no less than five thousand taels," he said


    Huang Siling has some flesh pains.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t be reluctant to give up. Many people can''t even ask for money! Brother Xu is the only child in my family. Let''s bleed if we bleed! "


    "Good." Huang Siling may not be willing to have a few children.


    "If you want to use the chef of Fuyun building, you have to make a reservation three months in advance. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to my mother. " The first class banquet in Fuyun building can be reserved one month in advance. To take the order, even Qiyou can''t invite the chef. It is impossible to affect the reputation of Fuyun building for money.


    Finish saying this matter, Qi you way: "by the way, Quan Fu person please two elder sisters."


    Huang Siling hesitated: "the British Duke and his wife are not in good health." It feels a little unlucky.


    Qiyou looked at her and asked directly, "do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Huang Siling''s favorite is Lin, the eldest daughter-in-law of Zuo Shilang''s family in the Ministry of rites. Both parents of the Lin family are in good health, and the husband and wife are in love with each other.


    Hearing this, Qiyou laughed: "that Lin''s son is dull and his daughter is arrogant. You choose her as Quanfu because you want her grandchildren to be the same as her children in the future?"


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s good. If we don''t invite you, why say such words?"


    Qiyou is too lazy to tell Huang Siling that the third generation of his family has not had a brilliant person until now. He didn''t want to explain to Huang Siling. He said, "please be Quanfu."


    Huang Siling also scruples about the poor health of British husband and wife. Liu Er is impeccable in other aspects.


    Now that Qiyou is settled, Huang Siling doesn''t object: "I''ll go to princess''s house tomorrow and tell her about it."


    Qiyou nodded.


    ps£º~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ Fever, headache, sore throat.

 Chapter 1970

    Xu Ge''er''s wedding, Yunqing and Yuxi are sure to attend. To this end, the two also specially made new clothes.


    Cloud Qing put on the new clothes of jujube red and asked Qiyou: "how about it? Do you look good? "


    Qiyou praised: "Dad, if you put on this dress, you''ll surely cover the spotlight of the bridegroom, brother Xu."


    Yun Qing knocked on Qi you''s head: "smelly boy is so bold that he dares to tease your father."


    Yuxi also inserted a sentence beside: "when is he not fat. When I was a child, I was not afraid of whipping. Now I''m not afraid of you any more. "


    Qiyou wailed: "mother, can we talk about this again?" When he was a child, the black history always turned out, and he was also very embarrassed. OK!


    Yun Qing laughed: "No. If you dare to tease me again, I''ll tell brother Xu''s son about it. "


    Qiyou said, "Dad, I don''t dare make fun of you anymore." Where he is joking is praise, but his father is the biggest, what his father said is what. Now the whole family has to coax him.


    On the wedding day of Xu Ge''er, all the people who received the invitation came, and all the old people came. The emperor and the Empress Dowager are here, so naturally they will be with them.


    Seeing off the guests in the last wave, Qiyou goes back to the room and lies on the bed without thinking of getting up. But there are still many things to deal with.


    In the evening, Qi you lay on the bed and said to Huang Siling, "fortunately, we have only one son. If we want to have more, we have to die of exhaustion." I''ve been busy since half a month before the wedding.


    In fact, it is also because of the only child, so I want to do the best, and strive not to leave any regrets. If there were a few, they would not be so meticulous.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "I hope they will give us grandchildren as soon as possible." Tan Aoshuang and Gao Haiqiong have been holding their grandchildren for a long time. Let alone her greedy eyes. But Xu elder brother son to now just get married, has lost in the starting line, hope the young couple to win, early round her idea.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will be able to hold our grandchildren soon."


    Huang Siling was a little worried. After thinking about it, he said, "Lord, it''s time for ah Xu to return to the capital. Otherwise, it''s not good for the couple to get together less and leave more! "


    If a daughter-in-law is not pregnant during her wedding, ah Xu is far away from going back to the military camp to have a grandson.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "there is an examination in September. If you pass the examination, you can enter the pro guard camp. After a year in the pro guard camp, you can be transferred back to Beijing to serve in the imperial army. " As Xu Ge''er, he can directly serve in the imperial army. But depending on one''s identity and one''s own ability are two completely different concepts.


    Huang Siling said, "I don''t care. He''s not allowed to go back to the barracks until his daughter-in-law is pregnant."


    "Tell ah Xu about it yourself." He''s not going to say that to his son anyway.


    Huang Siling gave Qiyou a white look and said, "I''ll talk to ah Xu tomorrow."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "if you want to say it, you have to wait until ah Xu returns to the barracks. Tell him tomorrow that there is no need to make the children unhappy. If ah Xu is not happy, can his daughter-in-law be in a good mood? "


    Huang Siling thought it was: "then you can help me talk about him." She is afraid that she will not be able to convince her son by herself and needs the support of Qiyou.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "if he is willing to stay, it''s enough for you to say it alone. If he doesn''t want to, it''s no use with me. "


    With that, Qiyou said, "if the child wants to, it''s natural. But if he insists, don''t force him."


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "you are used to him!"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I''m not used to him. He wants to fight for himself. We should support him. If not, he will blame us in the future.


    Huang Siling heard this, said: "forget it, I still don''t advise him." I''d rather have a grandson a year or two later than be blamed by my son.


    When the couple came to offer tea the next day, Huang Siling found that her daughter-in-law was not natural when she walked.


    Han Jingjing endured discomfort and gave Qiyou tea in both hands: "father, please have tea."


    Qiyou took the tea and drank it. Then he gave Han Jingjing a big red envelope: "I don''t know what you like or what you like. Buy it yourself."


    Han Jingjing was stunned. Then she received the red envelope with both hands and said, "thank you, father." I heard for the first time that I gave silver to my daughter-in-law, but she liked it.


    Hearing this reply, Qiyou is very satisfied, so he likes children who are straightforward.


    Xu Ge''er is not satisfied: "Jingjing, you should be the same as me, call Mom and dad." It''s strange to call father, mother and concubine. They don''t feel like a family.


    Han Jingjing followed the good advice and quickly changed her words: "Dad."


    Qiyou touched the beard he had just grown and said happily, "good."


    What Huang Siling gives is a set of ruby and emerald jewelry. As soon as she takes it up, Han Jingjing feels that her eyes are full of flowers.


    Touching this set of jewelry, Huang Siling said: "this set of jewelry was given to me by the Empress Dowager when I was newly married. Now I give it to you, and I hope you can pass it on to your daughter-in-law in the future." This means that I hope that Han Jingjing will open up as soon as possible.


    Han Jingjing heard the meaning of this, red face should be a: "yes." The sound is much smaller than just now.


    With breakfast, Han Jingjing to Qiyou and Huang Siling cloth dishes, Huang Siling was stopped.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "Jingjing, our family does not have this rule, sit down to eat together."


    Han Jingjing also did not twist, smile: "thank you mother." Say, just sit down and eat together.


    With early meal, Xu Ge''er takes Han Jingjing to Baihuayuan to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    On the carriage, Xu elder brother son urged Han Jingjing: "look at my father gave how much silver?" Since sending the white jade hairpin, Xu Ge''er will go to Han Fu every time he goes back to Kyoto. Once in a while, Xu Yue would let them meet, and then they would exchange letters.


    Han Jingjing opens the red envelope and looks at the number on it. Her father-in-law even gave a gift of 10000 Liang, which is a big hand.


    Xu elder brother son swept one eye, very satisfied ground says: "my father has money, ten thousand Liang is nothing to him."


    Han Jingjing is a little surprised, but think about you Wang Fu on her husband''s son, the family''s property is her husband''s. It''s nothing to give a meeting gift of ten thousand taels of silver.


    Yuxi is very careful. Seeing that Han Jingjing is red eyed, he says with a smile, "Jingjing will have a rest first, and then go to the palace to see the emperor and the queen after lunch."


    Han Jingjing shook her head: "grandmother, I''m not tired."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said to brother Xu with a smile, "take your daughter-in-law to the wing room to have a rest."


    Xu Ge''er takes Han Jingjing''s hand to the wing room. To the wing room, Han Jingjing complained.


    Xu Ge''er didn''t talk much. He said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll call you when you have dinner."


    Han Jingjing didn''t sleep well from the day before yesterday to today. She was supported by a stream of Qi. Now got Xu Ge''er''s words, lie on not for a while fell asleep.


    PS: I suddenly feel very cold at noon. I didn''t cover a six Jin quilt enough and added another quilt. But after sweating, people are much better, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O~

 Chapter 1971

    The newlyweds were given half a month''s leave. As soon as the holiday was over, brother Xu went back to the barracks.


    Looking at her red eyed daughter-in-law, Huang Siling said softly, "your father-in-law says that he will be transferred back to Beijing by the end of next year at the latest." In other words, the daughter-in-law only needs two years.


    Seeing her mother-in-law comforting her, Han Jingjing was embarrassed and said, "mother, I''m ok. My husband, he wants to fight for his future. How can I delay him? " If you want to delay your husband''s future, you will be rejected by your parents in law. Later, her husband will blame her. She also understood this truth. That is, some people are reluctant to give up.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "you don''t want to delay his future, but I want to have a grandson as soon as possible."


    Han Jingjing''s face is flushed. In fact, before she married, Xu Yue told her to get pregnant as soon as possible. As long as you give birth to one and a half children, you will have a firm foothold in youwangfu.


    Huang Siling looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going to Wenhua hall to teach in the daytime. If you want to be bored at home, you can go home to see your mother-in-law."


    Han Jingjing was very happy and said, "thank you, mother."


    The next day, Han Jingjing went back to her mother''s home. Although she was happy, Xu Yue still scolded her: "forget it this time, and you can''t come back alone next time." It doesn''t matter once or twice, but after many times, I''m sure that she didn''t teach her children well. No married daughter always goes to her mother''s home.


    Han Jingjing held Xu Yue''s arm and said, "mother, I know." She was so homesick that she came back without much thought.


    Although it''s only ten days away from home, Xu Yue still asks Han Jingjing how well she is living in the palace and how Huang Siling treats her.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are very kind to me. After returning home three times, I got up early to greet my mother-in-law. She told me that there was no such rule at home. " Before marriage, Xu Yue told her that Huang Siling had some small temperament and asked her to serve carefully. She was still a little nervous. It turned out that her mother-in-law was very talkative.


    Xu Yue was happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "don''t let your mother-in-law be lenient to you. Being a daughter-in-law is not the same as being a daughter at home. We must be careful to serve her. " Being a daughter and being a daughter-in-law are two concepts.


    Han Jingjing will listen to this, if not, she will not return to the door, the next morning to please. Well, Han Jingjing said, "I know, Niang."


    After having lunch at home, Xu Yue, though reluctant, drove her home.


    After this time, even if Xu Yue thought about her mother''s home, she did not go again. I don''t have to go home many times. What does my mother-in-law think.


    Huang Siling said to Qiyou, "this child, I''m afraid she''s bored and won''t come back to her mother''s home."


    Qiyou looked at her and said with a smile, "that''s a sensible daughter-in-law. If she goes back to her mother''s house every day, would you like to? You must be unhappy. " Three or five times it''s OK, but if I go to my mother''s home every day, my wife will complain. Even he would not be happy.


    Huang Siling blushed a little. A few years ago, she ran to her mother''s house every day! Later, she gave up and found that she didn''t go back. His father had a good life.


    But thinking that he hadn''t come back to his mother''s house for several months, Huang Siling said, "Lord, I''m going to take Jingjing to Huang''s house in two days'' rest."


    Qiyou said, "if you want to go, you don''t have to take your daughter-in-law with you." After getting married, Xu Ge''er takes Jingjing to the Huang family to see Huang Shoushan. As a result, Huang Shoushan didn''t even give Xu Ge''er and Han Jingjing a meeting gift, which made Xu Ge''er very angry. Han Jingjing doesn''t show it on the surface, but she certainly has some opinions.


    Huang Siling said, "my father is confused. Don''t worry about him."


    Qi you snorted coldly and said, "is it a fool or a peddler?" Huang Shoushan was angry that they didn''t invite him to drink at xuge''er''s wedding. Since ancient times, when nephews get married, they always invite their uncles to sit at the table. There is no reason to invite their grandfathers.


    Of course, Huang Xian failed to take the lead this time. At that time, not only Yunqing and yuxilai attended the wedding, but also Qihao. Huang Xian is an uncle. His status is high, but he is nothing in front of the imperial power. Of course, Yunqing and Yuxi sit at the table, followed by Qihao, Du Zheng, Liu Yongnan and a group of old guys. So Huang Xian can only sit at the second table.


    Huang Siling didn''t say a word.


    Qiyou said: "he gave birth to you and raised you. You should be filial to him. I don''t say anything. But Xu''er and his daughter-in-law, you don''t care. They are willing to be close to the Huang family. I won''t stop them. But they don''t want to be close to the Huang family. You can''t force them by their elder status. "


    Huang Siling said: "I know." In fact, she wants to take Han Jingjing to Huang''s home, but also to eliminate the previous estrangement. Now it seems that it is difficult.


    Qiyou looks at his wife, shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. He thought that after Huang Shoushan died, he would not contact with the Huang family. Now it''s hard to see my wife like this. It seems necessary to remind her daughter-in-law to guard against the Huang family.


    After two days of rest, Huang Siling went to Huang''s home. As a result, Huang Shoushan also showed her his face. Huang Siling was so angry that he scolded him.


    After scolding, Huang Siling said, "you don''t care for my daughter, nor do you want ah Xu''s niece. I will do as you wish." Then he turned back.


    This time, not only did the people go back, but also the precious nourishing herbs they brought back were not given to Huang Shoushan.


    Quan was so angry that he said to Huang Xian, "I can''t live this life." It''s too late for such a good family. But his old man has offended all the people in youwangfu from the beginning to the end. Now even his aunt doesn''t want to come back. In the future, if anything happened in the family, there was no one to help.


    Huang Xian is also very angry with Huang Shoushan, scolding: "the older the more confused."


    The whole family was so angry that they all shed tears: "last time Shizi came with his concubine, I prepared the meeting ceremony, but he didn''t give it. Although I have explained it to the princess, the prince and the prince will not believe it. They will complain that we deliberately connive at him. " Knowing that Huang Shoushan didn''t give Xu Ge''er a meeting gift, Quan''s face turned white with anger at that time.


    Wang Ye doesn''t like to see the Huang family. It''s nothing to do. But shiziye is a serious nephew of the Huang family. As long as he is well courted, he will not be close to the Huang family. But the old man''s brain is full of water, and he makes such a mistake.


    Huang Xian said with a black face: "he wants to toss, as he tosses it!"


    Within two days, Huang Shoushan found that there were no supplements. I''m used to taking tonics every day, but suddenly I feel uncomfortable.


    Calling Quan, Huang Shoushan asked, "why is there no bird''s nest every day?" Bird''s nest must be eaten every day, occasionally drink tonic such as ginseng soup.


    Quan said, "my daughter-in-law didn''t find out until today. I''ve sent someone to buy it." Huang Siling sent a lot of tonic, Quan''s look also from the point of their own to eat. If not, it will be enough for Huang Shoushan to eat for a month or two.


    Huang Shoushan can''t eat the bird''s nest he bought from loveless noodles. After taking a bite, Huang Shoushan left the bowl on the ground and scolded Quan.


    Quan is too clear about Huang Shoushan''s virtue to listen to your explanation. So, she didn''t explain, she just kept crying. Huang Shoushan was more and more upset and angry when she cried. He couldn''t help scolding, "get out of here."


    In fact, Huang Xian and Quan are very filial, but no matter how filial they are, they can''t stand Huang Shoushan''s trouble.


    Back in his yard, Quan wiped his tears and sat on the soft floor as if nothing had happened. At the beginning, she served carefully, and was always scolded and wronged. She was very sad. Later, seeing through Huang Shoushan''s nature, she did superficial Kung Fu.


    Huang Shoushan is not stupid either. He has already seen that Quan''s family is false filial piety. That''s why he wanted Huang Siling to take care of his illness.


    Within two days, Huang Siling knew that Huang Shoushan was ill again. This time, not only did she not go by herself, she didn''t even send a visitor.


    Huang Shoushan was only a third of his illness. Seeing that Huang Siling was really indifferent to him, his illness worsened.


    A woman''s heart is soft. Huang Siling went to Huang''s house after several days. This time, Huang Shoushan didn''t scold any more and didn''t drop anything.


    Huang Siling was thinking about it and finally stopped, when he heard Huang Shoushan say: "Siling, please take me to youwangfu to recuperate! Here, I can''t stay any longer. " He will have this idea, but also to see Huang Xian and the whole family to him more and more perfunctory. In the past, when Heinz was ill, Huang Siling would take him to youwangfu to recuperate. Every time he came back, Heinz was in high spirits. So he came up with the idea.


    Huang Siling looked at him and did not speak.


    Huang Shoushan is not happy: "how, I raised you, now go to your house, raise a disease can''t?"


    Huang Siling said with a cold face, "it''s the Lord, not me, who is in charge of youwangfu. Moreover, I haven''t heard of the truth that if a family has a son, they have to marry a daughter to support their father. Where did dad put ah Xian and ah Kai? "


    Huang Shoushan said angrily, "I just went to youwangfu to recuperate. I didn''t let you support me for the rest of my life."


    "That won''t do either." When she came to Huang''s house occasionally, she was so angry that she wanted to take him to Youwang''s house, where could she live in peace. At that time, the Lord will turn over.


    Without thinking about it, Huang Shoushan scolded: "it''s better to have a dog than to have you. A dog can wag its tail. If I knew you were so unfilial, I would have strangled you when I was born. "


    Huang Siling stood up and said, "you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue. Did you raise me? I was brought up by my mother, and you care about your two sons and have been indifferent to me since childhood. " Because of this, even if Heinz was influenced by the Huang family, she didn''t get angry. Because she knew that Heinz was for her good and hoped that she would have a family to rely on. So for Heinz, she really put her heart into it.


    Huang Shoushan fainted with anger.


    Huang Siling didn''t feel guilty at this time. He said to Quan standing beside him: "take good care of him. If it''s nothing serious, you don''t have to send someone to tell me. " In recent years, she really tried her best, but she didn''t get a good word. In that case, we should just leave it alone. Anyway, no one can blame her for being a married woman.


    Quan came out with a bitter face and said, "elder sister, my father-in-law is just like this. Don''t worry about him." Sometimes, she really wanted to touch Huang Shoushan''s mouth with a needle.


    Huang Siling didn''t want to listen to any more nonsense, so he just left.


    PS: the fever had gone down yesterday, but it was too hot at night. I turned on the air conditioner, and it burned again this morning~~ o(_) Oh, I''m dying.

 Chapter 1972

    Huang Siling came home and sat on the bed without speaking.


    Qiaochun brought her a cup of tea. Seeing that she didn''t take it, she was relieved and said, "princess, I''m very angry. I''ll let the maidservant go if the Huang family has something to do in the future." Recently, every time I came back from Huang''s home, my princess was angry for several days.


    Huang Siling said angrily, "no one will have to go in the future. I''ll see how he tossed himself to death."


    With that, Huang Siling wiped his tears and said, "the same father, why is the difference so big?" The emperor never bothered the younger generation, but hoped that the children would accompany him more. But the father of his own family, that''s really hard work.


    The more I think about it, the more sad Huang Siling is. Under Qiao Chun''s repeated consolation, Huang Siling stopped her tears.


    Lying in bed for a rest, when he got up, Huang Siling asked, "where is the imperial concubine?" If it were normal, the imperial concubine would have come to greet her. But today, there is no one.


    Qiao Chun said with a smile: "the imperial concubine went back to her mother''s home two quarters of an hour ago and said that she would come back for lunch." She still likes Han Jingjing, who is frank, talkative and smiling.


    Huang Siling thought about it and said, "you send someone to the Han family and tell shizifei to let her stay in the Han family for dinner."


    At this time, Han Jingjing happened to come to Han''s home.


    Seeing her, Xu Yue scolded, "didn''t I tell you not to go home without anything? Why do you turn a deaf ear to my words... "


    Han Jingjing interrupted Xu Yue and said, "Niang, I came back for something this time."


    Looking at her like this, Xu Yuecai pulled her into the room: "what''s the matter? If you dare to give me any reason, I''ll cut you. "


    Han Jingjing was a little embarrassed and said, "mother, my little day is five days late. Mother, do you think I''m pregnant? " She didn''t dare to tell Huang Siling about it. If she didn''t get pregnant, it was not only a shame, but also her mother-in-law''s idea. But I don''t care about my own mother.


    Xu Yue''s eyes lit up in an instant, but she quickly asked, "isn''t there an imperial doctor in the palace to diagnose the pulse of peace? If you want to be pregnant with an imperial doctor, you can''t diagnose it?"


    "Ping''an pulse is diagnosed once a month. Ten days ago, he gave me a diagnosis and didn''t say anything." With that, Han Jingjing said, "mother, please let Mr. Chen show me! Mother, if you don''t know, you''ll be pregnant! " The main reason is that Han Jingjing''s small day is very accurate. It''s the first time to postpone it like this.


    Because Qiu''s age is old, the government invited Chen to live in the house.


    The old doctor gave Han Jingjing the pulse and said, "this is a slippery pulse, but the days are still short. We need to have a good rest during this period. Don''t be tired." If you''re in the Tai hospital, you won''t say that without enough assurance. Because I''m afraid of making mistakes, I''ll smash my own signboard at that time. But now that he is a doctor worshipped by the Han family, he has less scruples.


    Han Jingjing happily grabbed Xu Yue''s hand and said, "mother, I''m really pregnant. Mother, I''m going to be a mother. " Her husband is an only child, and her daughter-in-law has a lot of pressure on her children.


    The old doctor wrote down the precautions and told Han Jingjing, then went down.


    Xu Yue said, "don''t tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law about this. When the next Taiyi clinic comes out, let them know it''s not too late. "


    Han Jingjing asked, "mother, can''t you believe Chen''s medical skills?" If Mr. Chen''s medical skills are not good, they will not pay a high price to invite him to the government.


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "of course not. Jingjing, the child is very delicate. It''s better to let people know later. If your mother-in-law knows, it means that the whole capital knows. In this way, you won''t be able to have a baby. " You wang and you princess know that the emperor and Empress Dowager must also know. As soon as the reward comes to Youwang''s house, it can''t be concealed. And three months before conception, you have to be very careful.


    "I listen to my mother."


    The mother and daughter were talking when they heard Bai Ling saying: "madam, just now princess you sent someone to ask her to stay in the house for dinner. There''s no need to go back in a hurry."


    Han Jingjing smiles happily.


    Xu Yue poked Han Jingjing''s forehead and said with a smile, "my girl is really a fool. She is blessed with stupidity." King you''s house needs nothing, but children. Now that her daughter is pregnant when she comes in, she has nothing to worry about.


    Han Jingjing said happily: "Niang, you and dad helped me choose this marriage. If you want to say that I am also blessed by you. " Hua Ge''er doesn''t have a concubine''s room, and there''s no mess in the house. The four brothers and sisters have good feelings. Therefore, Han Jingjing is carefree and happy at home.


    Xu Yue said, "I hope you can win a man in one fell swoop this time, so that you will have a firm foothold in Youwang mansion."


    "Mother, son and daughter, I like them all." This time it''s a daughter. Next time it''s a son. Anyway, she can have one.


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "it''s good to blossom first and bear fruit later." It''s said that king you likes girls very much. Before that, he wanted to hold the little princess of xuanwang''s family. So even if your daughter has a daughter, you Wang will be very happy.


    Back home, Ruixue, who stayed at home, told her: "Princess shizifei, when the princess went to Huang''s home today, her eyes were red."


    Han Jingjing said: "it''s OK to know. Don''t talk too much about it." Mother in law and her mother''s family matters, she is a junior who is good to manage. However, Han Jingjing is very tired of the Huang family. I''ve never seen a granddaughter-in-law who doesn''t give a gift for the first time. Even if you give a wooden hairpin, it means something. Don''t give anything, hit somebody in the face.


    Ruixue nodded her head.


    With dinner time, Qiyou found that Han Jingjing eyebrows with a smile: "Jingjing, what happy things to tell Dad."


    Han Jingjing was a little surprised. She asked herself that she had covered it up very well, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by her father-in-law. His father-in-law is really eye-catching.


    See Han Jingjing some tangled, Kai you said with a smile: "inconvenient said even." He also felt that his daughter-in-law was very excited today, so he said curiously.


    Han Jingjing thought about it, put down her chopsticks and said, "Dad, mom, I don''t know how to say it."


    Qiyou likes Han Jingjing''s daughter-in-law very much. She is intelligent, capable, generous and lively. On weekdays, people always smile when they talk to each other. Look at her and you''ll be in a good mood.


    Huang Siling said, "if you can''t solve any problems, tell us and we''ll help you solve them."


    Qiyou are a little speechless. The daughter-in-law was so happy that she wanted to know that it was a happy event. How could it be something difficult. But thinking that his wife returned to her mother''s home today, I''m afraid that his father-in-law''s anger has not yet eased. Well, he doesn''t know what to do with age. Like his parents, it''s not very good to live a happy life.

 Chapter 1973

    If she doesn''t ask, she won''t take the initiative to say that it''s not good to ask Han Jingjing again. Later, my parents in law knew that she would not treat them as a family.


    Thinking of this, Han Jingjing decided to tell them: "it''s not difficult. I went back to my mother''s home today, and the old doctor Chen who was worshipped at home said that I was pregnant. But it''s still a short time. Old doctor Chen said, "I need a good rest, not tiredness."


    Huang Siling''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Qiyou is also stunned, and then asked: "do you mean you are pregnant?" He was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he had to make sure.


    Han Jingjing thought her father-in-law''s performance was very interesting, but she said with a smile: "yes, but the days are still short, less than a month." She didn''t know that because it was difficult for Qiyou and Huang Siling to have children, they both thought that they had to wait for Xu Ge''er to return to Beijing to have grandchildren. It''s impossible to imagine that my daughter-in-law was pregnant as soon as I entered the door.


    Qiyou laughed: "ha ha, I''m going to be a grandfather. I''m going to be a grandfather."


    Han Jingjing couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. When her sister-in-law was pregnant, her parents were very happy, but not as exaggerated as her father-in-law. However, she could understand that there were few children in king you''s house.


    Huang Siling came back and said, "Jingjing, what do you want to eat in the future. Just pregnant, to have a good rest, not tired


    Han Jingjing hesitated and said: "my mother said that the child is not three months old. It''s very delicate. It''s not suitable for too many people to know." Otherwise, there will be the risk of fetal loss. It''s just that she didn''t say such unlucky words.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "no one will tell you except your grandfather and grandmother. I''ll tell you about the others when you''re three months old. "


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "Jingjing, tell your mother what you want to eat. If you don''t have anything at home, let your mother buy it outside. "


    This tone is like coaxing a child. However, Han Jingjing is the youngest. She has been loved by her parents, brothers and sisters since she was a child. She doesn''t feel wrong: "Dad, don''t worry. If I want something, I will tell my mother The family doesn''t need to be polite. Of course, for the time being, she doesn''t need anything.


    After dinner, Huang Siling took Han Jingjing for a walk in the garden. While walking, Huang Siling said: "after pregnancy, if your body allows you, you still need to walk more. Only in this way can we avoid suffering. "


    After that, Huang Siling said: "the eldest princess was pregnant and still practiced martial arts, so she gave birth very smoothly. We can''t compete with her, but we have to move more. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "I know, thank you." In the school, there are special courses to teach these things. However, Han Jingjing knows that Huang Siling is concerned about her, and she knows good or bad.


    After two quarters of an hour, Huang Siling said, "after walking for such a long time, it''s time for you to go back and have a rest." Anyway, it''s still a long time. We can teach it slowly in the future.


    Han Jingjing went back to her yard, leaned back on her chair and breathed a sigh. Mother in law is so excited that she can''t stand it.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s smiling face, Qiyou nodded slightly: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant, and then you will put your mind on her. Don''t worry about the affairs of the Huang family. "


    Huang Siling''s face froze and said, "don''t worry. I won''t take care of the Huang family any more." What Huang Shoushan said today really broke his heart.


    Qiyou didn''t believe it at all. When the people from the other side of the Huang family come to sell miserably, his wife can''t help visiting him. Then, a stomach of anger came back. It is also too many times, he is not willing to comfort.


    Huang Siling thought about it and said to Qiyou, "Wang Ye, do you think I should quit the job of Wenhua hall and go home to take care of my daughter-in-law."


    After hearing this, Qiyou looked at Huang Siling and said, "your daughter-in-law is not a three-year-old child. Just tell her what to pay attention to. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Huang Siling was a little worried: "after all, it''s the first fetal daughter-in-law who doesn''t know anything. In case there''s a mistake..."


    Qiyou interrupted her and said, "don''t worry, just find a safe old woman to take care of you."


    Huang Siling hesitated.


    Qiyou said, "compare your heart to your heart. If anyone is in charge of you, will you be happy?"


    Well, it''s going to be uncomfortable.


    Qiyou said: "if my daughter-in-law is unhappy, my granddaughter will be unhappy. I''m sure I''ll be sad every day when I''m born. " Today, his future granddaughter is the biggest.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "how do you know it''s a granddaughter? Maybe grandson? "


    "I hope I''m a granddaughter, but I like grandson as well," Qiyou said She was pregnant as soon as she entered the door, which proved that her daughter-in-law was able to have a baby. So, don''t worry about not having a granddaughter.


    The next day, Qiyou tells Yunqing and Yuxi the good news.


    Yun Qing was very happy: "well, the cloud family is going to have more children. Yuxi, what do you think we should send to brother Xu''s daughter-in-law? " When every granddaughter-in-law is pregnant, they will give something to her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "children are less than a month, should not make a big fuss. When the child is three months old, we will send something to brother Xu''s daughter-in-law


    Qiyou knew that his mother did everything well. No, he didn''t even remind his mother to take these into consideration.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said with a smile, "do you want Jingjing to have a daughter?"


    Qi you nodded. He always wanted a lovely girl, but he couldn''t. Now, I hope I can hold my big fat granddaughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I remember when zaozao wanted a girl, what did you say to Qirui? If she wants a daughter, she must have a son. "


    "Mother, don''t scare me, will you?" The girl''s dream has been shattered, and now the wish to have a granddaughter can not be realized, he really wants to cry.


    Yuxi is also joking about Qiyou. It''s up to her to give birth to children.


    When entering the palace for discussion, Qi Hao looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s so happy?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "brother, guess what?"


    When Kai Hao heard this, he said, "are you going to be a grandfather?" Apart from this, he couldn''t think of anything else that would make Qiyou happy.


    He didn''t say anything, and even gave no hint, so he guessed right. Qiyou thought Qihao was so powerful: "yes. Jingjing is pregnant, but the days are still short, so it''s not suitable to talk about it for the time being. " However, there''s nothing to hide from my family.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "finally you can realize your dream of holding your grandson."


    Qiyou immediately more right way: "brother, I want a granddaughter."


    Kai Hao laughed and said, "don''t worry, there must be a granddaughter in his arms."


    Because she is going to be a grandmother soon, Huang Siling is in a good mood. Unfortunately, this good mood did not last for a few days.


    Hearing Quan''s request, Huang Siling held back her anger and said, "let her come here!" It''s not easy to lose temper in school. If she was in the palace, she would certainly ignore Quan.


    Seeing Huang Siling, Quan cried and said, "elder sister, dad is dying. Elder sister, you go back with me quickly


    Huang Siling heard this, his head hummed, and there was a blank in the moment. Half ring, Huang Siling just returned to God: "what do you say?"


    Quan''s face was full of tears: "elder sister, dad is dying. Elder sister, follow me to see him for the last time! "


    Quan can''t be joking about this kind of thing. That is to say, her father really can''t.


    Thinking of this, Huang Siling walked out quickly.


    Sitting on the carriage, Huang Siling stares at Quan and asks, "yesterday was very good. Why can''t it be today?" Last time I went to Huang''s house to curse people, I was very angry, but I couldn''t do it in three days. She really couldn''t believe it.


    Quan wiped his tears and said, "my father has been unable to eat because of illness. I was in a coma yesterday afternoon until I woke up in the morning. I saw that he was in good spirits and thought he was getting better, but the doctor said it was a comeback. "


    Huang Siling took a look at Quan, then dropped his head and didn''t speak any more.


    When they arrived at Huang''s house, the maid was feeding Huang Shoushan with ginseng soup.


    "Siling, you''re back."


    In the past two years, father and daughter have been fighting like enemies. Huang Shoushan called her so kindly that Huang Siling''s tears fell in an instant.


    Her father, I''m afraid she really can''t.


    After taking the ginseng soup from the maid''s hand, Huang Siling sits by the bed and feeds Huang Shoushan himself.


    After a bowl of ginseng soup was fed, Huang Siling held Huang Shoushan''s hand and said, "Dad, you are very well. When you get well, your daughter will not be angry with you any more. If you want to go to Youwang''s house to recuperate, I''ll take you. "


    Hearing this, Huang Shoushan shook his head with a smile: "Siling, I regret two things in my life. The first thing is that I didn''t hurt you when you were a child. The second thing is that you should have promised your mother to raise Huang Xian. " After Huang Siling was born, Heinz was hurt and couldn''t bear any more, so Huang Xian wanted to take care of her after she was born. But aunt Feng didn''t want to fight for it. At that time, Huang Shoushan was doting on Aunt Feng, so he didn''t agree. As a result, when he got old, he would have a bad taste. He has never been in charge of his daughter since she was young, but she is still so filial to him. As for the son, he is the only one in his heart.


    Hearing this, Huang Xian''s face turned green. He has been worried about Heinz''s unwillingness to put him in his name, but he didn''t expect that there was such a dispute at that time.


    Huang Siling cried: "Dad, don''t talk about it. Dad, you have a good rest. I will let the doctor cure you. "


    Huang Shoushan said with a smile: "there''s an old saying that it''s right to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife. I didn''t take it seriously at that time." Two sons, a cold-blooded son, a dandy loser. If the two sons had been brought up by Heinz, they would not have been like this. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand that until now.


    After talking a lot, Huang Shoushan said: "in my life, the person I''m most sorry for is your mother. If I can still marry her next life, I will treat her well. "


    Finish saying, holding Huang Siling''s hand to hang down.


    Looking at Huang Shoushan and closing his eyes, Huang Siling burst out crying: "Dad..."


    PS: I can''t blow the fan or turn on the air conditioner when I sleep in dog days. It''s hard to say.

 Chapter 1974

    The death of Huang Shoushan made Huang Siling heartbroken. After the funeral, she hasn''t recovered.


    Qiyou comforted him: "don''t be sad. My father-in-law is always sick. It''s a relief for him to go." Huang Shoushan has been seriously ill several times in recent years, but he has never had a minor illness.


    Huang Siling said: "if you don''t always quarrel with him, won''t he go so soon? Or that day I agreed to take him to youwangfu, and he must still be well now. "


    Qiyou said mercilessly: "I won''t let him live in the house." Even if he knew that Huang Shoushan would die, he would not let him live in the palace.


    Huang Siling looked stagnant.


    Qiyou said: "my father-in-law didn''t enjoy his old age because he valued the common people more than the private ones. If he had given Huang Xian to his mother-in-law, I don''t think that would have been the case. " The wife is gentle and kind; Huang Xian is cold and selfish, so it''s important to teach by example.


    Huang Siling said with a bitter smile, "my father told me that before he died." His father understood, too late.


    Qiyou said, "what is the cause of planting, what is the result. My parents used to be so busy that they had to spare time to accompany our brothers and sisters and always care about our studies and health. But father-in-law, you don''t want to talk about it for the time being. Has he ever paid special attention to Huang Xian and his brothers? "


    There is certainly no such thing as the emperor and Empress Dowager do to children.


    After being enlightened by Qiyou for most of the night, Huang Siling relaxed and went to sleep.


    Just then, I heard Han Jingjing coming. Because she was pregnant, she showed her face at the funeral of the Huang family, and then gave her a ride at the funeral. Outsiders speculated about this, but the people in youwangfu didn''t respond.


    Han Jingyi said beside Huang Siling, "mother, let''s go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother! I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said, "then you go!" Because of the fierce existence of jujube, the people of Yun family are not careful about pregnant women. As long as you don''t do extreme exercise, nothing else will matter.


    Han Jingjing said, "mother, you can go with me."


    Thinking of Yuxi''s kindness to her these years, but she didn''t show filial piety to her two elders, Huang Siling still felt guilty: "OK, let''s go together."


    When they got out of the yard, they heard Yun Qing''s loud voice: "old lady, old lady, hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, they will starve to death."


    Yuxi impatiently said: "urge what urge, play for a while hungry."


    Huang Siling and Han Jingjing walk into the yard and see Yuxi pass Yunqing a bag of fish food.


    Huang Siling stepped forward and blessed: "father, mother." Eyes, but looked at the pool in the yard. Last time she came here, there was no pool in the yard. It must have been dug these days.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "sit down first." She had to look at the old man, or he could scatter all the fish in his hand.


    Cloud engine sprinkled a handful of fish food, and more than ten little goldfish with big thumbs came to compete for food.


    Han Jingjing walked beside and exclaimed, "what a beautiful fish. Grandfather, where did you get these? I also want to buy some to keep These goldfish have gold, red, yellow, orange, a variety of colors.


    This words, cloud Qing likes to hear: "pretty?"? I think it looks good, too. But it can''t be bought outside. It''s from your uncle. If you like, I''ll give you one. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to send two, how can you send one. Think how lonely a fish should be. "


    Yun Qing nodded to Han Jingjing and said, "I''ll send two to you Wang''s house later. It''s delicate. You have to take care of it. If not, it''s easy to die. "


    Han Jingjing is really like will ask: "grandfather, you can rest assured, I will take care of."


    Yuxi looked at their words and said with a smile, "Jingjing, please accompany your grandfather to feed the fish. Don''t let him feed too much. Otherwise, goldfish will die. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandmother. I will look at grandfather."


    Yuxi looked at the haggard Huang Siling and said, "let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    Yuxi walked very fast, but Huang Siling couldn''t keep up. About a quarter of an hour later, Huang Siling was sweating.


    Stop, Yuxi looked at her panting appearance, said with a smile: "you ah, one by one, even I this old woman can''t compare."


    Huang Siling was a little embarrassed. She had a habit of walking after eating, but she didn''t walk so fast.


    Just in front of a pavilion, Yuxi looked at Huang Siling''s appearance and said, "come into the pavilion and sit down!"


    After sitting down, the servant girl quickly brought up the tea. After a cup of tea, Huang Siling felt relieved.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you still exercise too little, you must exercise more. Otherwise, when you are old, you will find all kinds of problems. " Yuxi said this very persuasive, because she seldom get sick.


    Huang Siling nodded: "yes, I will pay attention to it later."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I heard Qiyou say that you can''t eat and sleep because of guilt."


    Huang Siling said with a bitter smile, "if I hadn''t been angry at that time, he wouldn''t have left so soon."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you feel guilty for not being filial to Huang Shoushan, but in recent years, the imperial doctors have become frequent visitors of the Huang family. And you give Huang Shoushan tonics and other things, which add up to tens of thousands of taels of silver, right? "


    Huang Siling took a look at Yuxi, and then said in a low voice, "it should be no less than 100000 taels of silver." It has been seven or eight years since Heinz died. And she gave Huang Shoushan food and clothing, which are the best.


    Yuxi said: "you have done what you should do. It''s not you who really need guilt and shame, but your two younger brothers."


    It''s the son''s responsibility and obligation to support his parents. Obviously, the two brothers of the Huang family didn''t do it.


    Seeing that Huang Siling didn''t say a word, Yuxi didn''t want to say any more. He just said, "if you treat people sincerely, others will really repay you."


    Huang Siling said in a voice: "I know the empress." She will certainly be good to her daughter-in-law, so that her daughter-in-law will be sincere filial to her. I will serve her well when I am old.


    When they returned to the yard, they heard Yun Qing''s hearty laughter.


    Yuxi went into the yard, toward the laughing cloud engine asked: "what good thing, say it, let me have fun."


    Yunqing Korean Jingjing blinked, and then said: "this is the secret between me and sun''s daughter-in-law, how can I tell you!"


    Yuxi snorted and went into the room, ignoring Yunqing.


    Han Jingjing said in a low voice: "grandfather, grandmother is angry. Go and coax her!"


    Cloud Qing is the most to face, especially in front of sun''s daughter-in-law is not to lose face: "what coax, not three-year-old children."


    After having lunch in Baihuayuan, Huang Siling and Han Jingjing went back. On the way back, Huang Siling asked, "Jingjing, aren''t you afraid of your grandfather and grandmother?"


    Han Jingjing asked strangely, "Why are you afraid of your grandfather and grandmother? They are so amiable. "


    Huang Siling


    After knowing this, Qiyou said, "let Jingjing go to Baihuayuan to accompany dad in the future." His father likes to be boisterous, and he will be very happy to be accompanied by many people.


    Huang Siling said: "it''s inconvenient to be pregnant now. After the baby is born, let her take more children to Baihuayuan."


    Qi you nodded. His father likes children best, and his father will be more happy when his daughter-in-law takes his grandson.


    The next day, qiaochun and Huang Siling said, "princess, just now my sister-in-law came to tell me something. My sister-in-law said that before the old man died, he was scolded by the old man. " Qiaochun is Huang Siling''s dowry, but her parents and brothers are still in the Huang family.


    Huang Siling looked at Qiao Chun and asked, "what did you scold?"


    Qiao Chun shook his head and said, "I don''t know what I scolded, but my sister-in-law said that the old man was so angry that she fainted. When I wake up, I don''t want to talk to the master any more. "


    Then qiaochun said, "my sister-in-law also said that the eldest lady ate all the tonics you gave to the old man. The old man didn''t have anything to eat, so the old lady bought the worst bird''s nest


    Huang Siling slapped on the table.


    The reason why Qiao Chun told Huang Siling about this was that she didn''t want her to continue to be sad: "princess, the old master was angry to death by the old master, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t blame me, don''t blame my father for saying those words before he died. Don''t blame me for not mentioning her before he died." Finish saying, Huang Siling angrily scolds a way: "this animal."


    Huang Shoushan is gone. Moreover, there is no evidence for this. Huang Siling can''t go to Huang''s house to scold Huang Xian. But with this, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with Huang Xian any more.


    Huang Shoushan''s seven seven seven, Huang Siling did not return to Huang''s home, but directly in Lingshan temple to do the Daoism.


    Quan went to the palace the next day to see Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling looked at her and asked, "what are you doing here?" This is not polite at all.


    Quan''s face froze, but she soon calmed down: "elder sister, Dad..."


    Huang Siling said coldly, "Dad? You still have the face to talk about dad? You and Huang Xian know best how Dad died. "


    Quan''s eyes were red: "princess, which villain chewed his tongue in front of you. After the old man got sick, I and the old man took turns in front of the bed, and I didn''t dare to leave. "


    Huang Siling sneered: "that day, I mistakenly said it deliberately, thinking that my father died because of my words. As a result, you''ve made my father angry. " She was sad about it for more than half a month. What happened? As a result, her father was angry to death by Huang Xian.


    Quan didn''t expect that Huang Siling knew about it. At that time, she and her husband had forbidden the people in the room.


    After listening to Qiao Chun''s words, Quan specially sent someone to check it. Facts have proved that what sister Qiao Chun said is true.


    Huang Siling scolded: "how do you treat your father? In the future, your son and daughter-in-law will do the same to you." With that, he drove Quan out.

 Chapter 1975

    The blazing sun hung high in the air, so hot that Han Jingwo did not dare to go out of the house.


    Lying on the bamboo mat, Han Jingjing said bitterly, "why is it so hot this summer?" Sitting still is a sweat, but never before.


    Forget it. The key is no appetite. It''s delicious to eat anything, but I''m hungry if I don''t eat it.


    Ruizhu said with a smile: "shizifei, it''s not that this summer is hotter than usual, but that pregnant women are afraid of heat." Since entering the summer, shizifei''s state is not good. No matter what the kitchen does, it can''t take two bites.


    Han Jingjing said: "it''s going to take two months. How can it be done?" It''s only mid July now, and it won''t be hot until mid September. Two months, some of them.


    Qiyou is worried when he hears that Han Jingjing can''t eat. After thinking about it, Qiyou and Huang Siling said, "if not, take your daughter-in-law to the summer resort! It''s much cooler than the capital. Maybe you''ll have an appetite there. "


    Huang Siling hesitated. Although it''s not far from here to the summer resort, the road is bumpy. This pregnant woman, but can''t tolerate the slightest miss. What should I do in case of an accident.


    Knowing Huang Siling''s scruples, Qiyou said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law has been three months old, and the tire is stable. Just let the coachman walk slowly on the road." It''s very comfortable in the summer resort, but my elder brother didn''t go there this year.


    After hearing that Han Jingjing only drank two mouthfuls of soup in the evening and could not eat anything else, Huang Siling couldn''t help it. The pregnant woman can''t stand not eating.


    Huang Siling asked, "Jingjing, your father asked me to take you to the summer resort. What do you think?"


    Han Jingjing is naturally eager. She also went to the summer resort for a few years, where it was very cool.


    Because of the worry about Han Jingjing''s body, the two-day journey is three days. Maybe because she was in a good mood, Han Jingjing ate more than half a bowl of rice in Beijing. But at night, I still can''t sleep well.


    At the summer resort, Han Jingjing finally got a sound sleep. My appetite has returned.


    Huang Siling was finally relieved.


    After the recovery of appetite, Han Jingjing in addition to eating, but also with a lot of fruit.


    Seeing that she had eaten a plate of grapes, Yuxi said with a smile, "it seems that this time you can realize your father''s dream."


    Han Jingjing was at a loss.


    Huang Siling is to understand the meaning of this: "mother''s meaning, Jingjing this pregnant is a girl?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "very likely." In fact, just like to eat fruit, which can speculate that pregnant is a girl. She is to see Han Jingjing pregnant, not only did not become ugly, but the skin is better than before and made the conclusion.


    Han Jingjing immediately looks at Huang Siling.


    But Huang Siling said with a smile: "granddaughter is also very good." Her grandson or granddaughter is bleeding, and she likes it.


    Yuxi laughed: "don''t tell ah you about this. If it''s a boy, it''s not beautiful."


    They nodded busily.


    After staying in the summer resort for half a month, Han Jingjing and Yuxi said, "grandma, I want to move in with you. Can I?"


    Yuxi some strange asked: "well, how can you want to move to live with us?"


    Han Jingjing took Yuxi''s arm and said, "mother, she''s worried about her father-in-law. I want to live with you, so she can go back to Beijing safely." In fact, she is quite willing to live with Yunqing and Yuxi. As an old saying goes, an old man in a family is like a treasure. A few words from the elderly can sometimes help them avoid many detours.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    Huang Siling disagreed and said, "Jingjing, your grandfather and grandmother are old. When you live there, they have to take care of you."


    Han Jingjing explained: "mother, the child is very good and doesn''t disturb me at all. I don''t need my grandfather and grandmother to take care of me when I live in the past." Compared with Huang Siling, she prefers to live with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Huang Siling still disagrees.


    Finally, Yuxi came forward and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, move in with Jingjing to take care of you."


    Huang Siling doesn''t want to live with Yuxi. I''m scared to death on weekdays. How can I live together.


    In the evening, Yuxi asked Yunqing: "do you think I''m terrible?"


    "It''s terrible." If a person is not satisfied, he will curse. He will become a daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi pushed him with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m serious with you. Today, I told my fourth daughter-in-law to move in with us. As a result, her face froze immediately. I haven''t said a word about them since they came in. Why are they so afraid of me? " Not only Huang Siling, Tan Aoshuang and Dai Yanxin are afraid of her.


    Cloud engine said: "this is not strange! Not to mention a few daughters-in-law, the army and Xu Zhen are afraid of you! "


    In principle, he is the boss, and he is more afraid of him. As a result, these guys are not afraid of him at all, and they always damage him to nothing. It is to mention jade Xi, that is praise to have add, half bad word dare not say.


    Yuxi was puzzled: "what are you afraid of me? I don''t do any harm to these old people. " In addition to killing Yu Cong, she is very kind to the generals who follow Yun Qing to fight in the world.


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "I also asked why the army is afraid of you? He said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m short of breath every time I see you. I''m afraid to say something wrong."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t know. I thought I was a man eating beast. Even the British public was afraid."


    Huang Siling see Yuxi determined to let Han Jingjing move in, but can only write to Qiyou for help. Results five days later, Qiyou came to the summer resort.


    "Why did you go there? Just a letter back. " My husband has so many things to do that he is tired of running around.


    Qi you said with a smile: "big brother don''t trust parents, so let me go." Although the third brother followed him, the two brothers were not at ease.


    Yuxi and Yunqing are in good health, and don''t worry about Qiyou. But at the summer resort, Qiyou doesn''t want to go back.


    Qi you relies on Yu Xi to say: "Niang, you write to elder brother, say to want to stay me to accompany father?" In this way, he can stay until September.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father doesn''t need your company. There''s Jingjing!" This girl is a pistachio, every day will cloud engine coax smile.


    Qi you is very sad that he was rejected.


    After ten days in the summer resort, Qiyou is finally driven back to the capital by Yunqing. This time, he went back to Beijing with Huang Siling.


    Seeing that Huang Siling was not at ease, Qi you said with a smile, "my mother gave birth to all three of our brothers. With my mother, Jingjing will be fine."


    Don''t worry again, but Qi you sent words, she can''t take people back.


    In the middle of September, Qiyou and liu''er came to meet him personally.


    Seeing Han Jingyuan''s tummy, Qiyou quietly asks Yuxi, "mother, I see Jingjing''s tummy is round. Should it be a girl?"


    Yuxi said, "when you go back to Beijing, you don''t have to ask me." It''s been more than six months, and elotai''s medical skills should be able to distinguish men and women. Of course, the probability is relatively high, not 100%.


    Back in Beijing, Qiyou asked the doctor to feel Han Jingjing''s pulse: "Dr. Yue, is my daughter-in-law pregnant with a girl?"


    Hearing the words, doctor Yue knew that Qiyou wanted a granddaughter. He touched his white beard and said with a smile, "in my experience, this baby is 70% to 80% likely to be a girl." You can''t be too full of words, or you''ll be born a son.


    On this day, Qiyou was so happy that he ate a bowl of soup.


    Han''s due date is early December. In case of the early birth of the child, Huang Siling invited wenpo one month in advance, and then the delivery room was also cleaned up.


    On the last day of November, Han Jingjing is accompanying Qiyou and Huang Siling to dinner. Suddenly, she shouts.


    Huang Siling was so scared that all the bowls fell to the ground. But Qi you is steady, looking at Han Jingjing holding his stomach and saying: "Jingjing, is it going to be born?"


    Han Jingjing did not give birth, she did not know whether to give birth, but tearfully said: "I have a stomachache."


    Huang Siling recovered and immediately asked people to help Han Jingjing into the delivery room, and then followed him.


    Qiyou called the housekeeper and said, "send someone to call brother Xu back." In September, Xu Ge''er failed to enter the private camp. It''s not that Xu Ge''er is too bad, but the personal camp only recruits 30 people every year. Thousands of people admit 30 people, it''s really a thousand troops.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yue came.


    To the yard, did not hear Han Jingjing''s voice, Xu Yue''s heart is mentioned in the throat. Into the delivery room, see the sweat of Han Jingjing, her heart was hanging down.


    Xu Yue said, "Jingjing, if you feel pain, just call out. Don''t bear it."


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "mother, I can stand it." Wenpo said that it''s a waste of energy now, and she will have no energy when she is born. So, she''s going to take it now.


    An hour later, a baby''s cry rang through the yard.


    Huang Siling will wash the clean child out to Qiyou to see: "if you wish, is a granddaughter." When I say this, I smile.


    Qiyou took the child carefully and said with admiration, "my granddaughter looks so good."


    The child wrinkled eyes did not open, even said good-looking, Huang Siling think Qiyou eyes have problems.


    Xu Yue settles down Han Jingjing. When she comes out, she sees Qiyou holding her granddaughter and doesn''t want to give up.


    Come over, Xu Yue said: "Lord, children can''t always hold, or they can''t take off." She had four children, all brought up by herself. I''m very experienced with children.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I''ll hold you again." My granddaughter, who is looking forward to day and night, has finally arrived. It''s very rare!


    Seeing this, Xu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi hear that Han Jingjing is born and reward things. The queen followed, and she also offered a reward.


    Huang Siling suddenly asked, "what''s the child''s name?"


    "Yunyan." He thought about the big name, as for the small name for the couple to take their own. He can''t deprive Xu Ge''er and his daughter-in-law of the fun of being new parents.

 Chapter 1976

    Within five years, Han Jingjing gave birth to two sons and a daughter. Huang Siling almost confessed her.


    One hundred days after his little grandson, Qiyou came up with the idea of Zhishi taking care of his children at home.


    After some consideration, Qiyou went to Yuxi and said, "Niang, please help me talk to my elder brother. I''m so old that I don''t want to be so tired anymore. I just want to enjoy the fun of playing with my grandchildren. " After becoming an official, he can often take his grandchildren out to play.


    Men in their 40s are in the golden age. They even want to be an official. They want to know that Kai Hao can''t agree.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "tell ah Hao about it yourself. I don''t care."


    Qiyou wants to ask Yunqing for help, but Yunqing scolds him: "your father, I''ve been working until I''m in my fifties. You''re only in your forties now, so you want to be lazy. There''s no way. If you don''t give me a good job, I''ll break your leg. "


    Qiyou muttered, "if I can be an official, I won''t have more time to accompany you." Elder brother is really talented. The imperial court is full of talents. Why do you hold him. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment, either of whom is qualified for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yuxi looked at him and said with a smile: "another ten years. After ten years, Qihao won''t let anyone go. I''ll help you to intercede."


    Qi Hao said bitterly, "mother, I''ll be a little old man in ten years."


    Yuxi knocked on Qiyou''s head and scolded: "in front of me, old, looking for a fight, right?" No matter how old you are, you can be older than her.


    Qiyou''s lobbying failed. However, it was also in his expectation.


    It wasn''t long before there was a huge flood in Anhui. The emperor ordered Yunsheng to go to Anhui for disaster relief. In fact, this is also a good opportunity for Yunsheng to accumulate fame. No one expected that Yunsheng would die of the plague.


    Yu Sheng knows this news, dare not tell Yu Xi and Yun Qing, for fear that they can''t bear the blow. But he couldn''t hide such a big thing. Finally, I told Yuxi about it


    Yuxi is pruning a basin of green pine. Hearing this, he cuts off a branch: "what do you say? You said sheng''er is gone? "


    Yu Sheng nodded and said, "empress dowager, ah Sheng doesn''t dare to joke about such a big thing..."


    When the words declined, I heard the sound of a man falling to the ground. Two people see, see cloud Qing faints on the ground.


    Yu Shenggang just because tangled with whether or not to tell Yuxi, led to did not find cloud engine walking in the door.


    Yuxi was so scared that his soul was gone: "old man, old man, please call Taiyi, please call Taiyi."


    Baihuayuan is a resident of Taiyi. This person is Bai Taiyi, who is eccentric and difficult to serve.


    After feeling the pulse, Bai Taiyi said, "empress dowager, the emperor was so angry that he fainted." Finish saying, gave cloud Qing to prick two needles.


    After a while, Yunqing woke up. Because Yun Qing is old, sometimes his eyes can''t see clearly. Now just wake up, eyes a little fuzzy, did not see sitting beside the bed Yuxi. He danced and cried, "Yuxi, Yuxi..."


    Yuxi grabbed his hand and said, "I''m here, I''m here."


    Yun Qing looks at Yu Xi, his turbid eyes are full of hope: "Yu Xi, Sheng er''s job should be finished soon, when can he get home?"


    Yuxi was silent and said, "He Rui, sheng''er has gone." Don''t say that Yunqing already knows, even if she doesn''t know, she doesn''t intend to hide it.


    Cloud Qing tears are down: "he is still so young, how to go."


    Yuxi''s tears came down: "old man, no one wants this kind of accident." She also had high hopes for her eldest grandson, so her grief was no less than Yun Qing''s. Just jade Xi is clear, if she fell cloud Qing may not hold.


    Cloud Qing cried after a said: "he left, leave Shu Shen with three children how to do?" Hong bin is only seven years old, and Hong Lang is only a few months old.


    "We will take more photos of them in the future." This is the only way to think.


    The palace maid brought red bean porridge, but Yunqing had no appetite. After taking a bite, Yuxi said, "it''s a good boil. You have a try."


    Cloud Qing this just opened a mouth to eat, after eating shake head to say: "not very delicious." He doesn''t have any appetite at all. He doesn''t have the taste of dragon liver and chicken gall.


    Yuxi took another bite: "nonsense, it''s delicious." She knew that Yunqing didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t eat a meal when she was old.


    Spent 12 cent energy, jade Xi just coax cloud Qing to eat half bowl of porridge. After he went to bed, Yuxi went out.


    Xuan elder brother son sees Yu Xi haggard appearance to say: "Niang, you go to rest, I take care of father old!" Qiyou is going to investigate the case, so he comes to take care of the two elders. Fortunately, his mother was very strong and didn''t fall down.


    Yuxi''s 70 year old man, who has suffered such a big blow, has to comfort Yunqing. Now he can''t bear it.


    Yuxi is not a brave person. If her son can help her share, he will not push out: "your father wakes up, you hurry to call me." When the old man was sick, he couldn''t leave her.


    Xuan elder brother son busy nods.


    Yuxi fell on the bed and fell asleep. When I wake up, it''s dark.


    Come to bedroom, see open Xuan is feeding cloud Qing eat chicken noodles. Cloud engine doesn''t cooperate at all, and keeps shouting that it''s not delicious. Qixuan is sweating.


    Yuxi went over and said, "give it to me, I''ll feed it."


    Qixuan busy will face to Yuxi, himself back to one side. I didn''t find that his father was so difficult to serve before!


    Cloud Qing bitter face said: "Yuxi, this noodles really bad, I don''t want to eat."


    Yuxi didn''t coax him this time and said, "I''m still hungry! You finish this bowl of noodles quickly, or I can''t eat. "


    Cloud Qing hears this words, again don''t pick and choose, quickly finish eating noodles: "you go to eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    Yuxi went out with a bowl.


    Yun Qing leaned on the bed and scolded Qixuan: "what are you doing there like a wooden stake? Tell me what''s going on outside now."


    In fact, cloud engine just want to know what situation Kai Hao is now. As a result, Kai Xuan asks three questions. Cloud engine is so angry that he can''t help scolding him.


    After eating, Yuxi called Yu Sheng: "what''s going on in the palace now? How is the emperor


    Yu Sheng said: "although the emperor was sad, he did not fall. But the queen fell ill because of the prince''s accidental death. Empress dowager, the emperor has ordered you wang to thoroughly investigate this matter. "


    When Yuxi heard that Qihao was ok, he felt relaxed: "tell me what''s going on outside in time. Don''t hide it."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    After bathing, Yuxi went back to his bedroom. Looking at Qi Xuan, who was scolded to be bloody and still devoted himself to guarding the bedside, Yu Xi said, "go home first and come back tomorrow!" She took care of Yunqing by herself. She was a little nervous. If you have Qiyou, you should relax.


    In fact, when Yunqing scolded Qixuan just now, Yuxi heard it outside the house. However, she did not stop it. It''s better to let Yunqing curse and vent than to hold it in his heart.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Niang, I''ll go back and take off my clothes first. I''ll come later." Two old people are like this, he can''t rest assured.

 Chapter 1977

    Cloud Qing leans on the bedside, a face sad ground says: "why ascend son so young to go." He lived for so many years, but his grandson left in his twenties.


    Yuxi said: "the most sad thing about Yunsheng''s accident is ah Hao. When he comes to see you, don''t mention this sad thing." There are too many things to do today. Tomorrow Kai Hao will definitely come.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    The next day, Yunqing came to visit the two elders.


    Yuxi didn''t ask much, because now he can''t ask anything. Qiyou is still investigating. It will take some time to get the results. Yuxi just said, "ah Hao, you must take good care of yourself."


    Qi Hao nodded and said: "mother, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Find out is under Yin''s poison hand, jade Xi face didn''t feel very surprised. Anyway, the people who poisoned them were all the women in the harem. It''s just that she won the marriage earlier than she expected.


    Yunqing sighed for this for a few days, and then he was relieved by Yuxi, so he put it down.


    At this time, Qiyou came to Yuxi because of this: "Niang, I really don''t understand, elder brother. Yin''s family has already corrected Shufei. But elder brother, he still said that he didn''t have exact evidence. He didn''t arrest her, he just sent someone to watch her. " There is no material evidence for this kind of thing. It is enough to have a witness.


    Because this kind of thing is better to kill by mistake than to let it go. Once let go, Hong bin and Hong Lang will be in danger.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "whatever your elder brother makes, you should do it. Don''t argue with him." The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. The prince has gone. If now will Shu imperial concubine group ha, is equal to three princesses also fold in. Kai Hao, he is reluctant to give up.


    Qiyou naturally knew this reason, but he was very worried: "mother, I was worried that Shufei would hurt Hongbin again in the future." He already knows that Qihao intends to make Hongbin his grandson.


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and doesn''t speak. Because she didn''t know what to say.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, since you want to make Hongbin your grandson, you should make all the second princes king, and then let them go to the fiefdom. But big brother, he didn''t have this idea at all. Niang, I want to know that the second prince and these adult princes can''t let Hongbin climb to the head. Niang, once Hongbin is the grandson of the emperor, he becomes a living harrow. Niang, please advise elder brother! Now, only you can make him change his mind. " Either don''t make Hongbin his grandson, or send the second prince to the fiefdom.


    Yuxi said: "unless the second prince or the fifth Prince is the prince, other princes will not be able to accommodate Hongbin and Honglang. But the second prince and the fifth prince are not the material for emperors. "


    "Then take the second prince and the adult princes to the fiefdom." If these adult princes are not in the capital, Hongbin will face much less danger in the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your elder brother won''t agree." Kai Hao felt that everything was under his control. So, even if she spoke, it was no use.


    Qiyou is a little worried.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s this like? With me and your father, the sky can''t fall down. You don''t have to worry about Hongbin. It''s not easy to take this road. It''s not bad for him to grind more. " In fact, Yuxi is just as worried. But she knew that worry was useless, so she deliberately ignored it.


    Qiyou could not help sighing. Even his mother is not ready to intervene, he can''t help it.


    Within two days, Zhou Shushen went to Baihuayuan with Honglang.


    Yuxi let Zhou Shushen take the child back first, she will think it over. Turning his head, Yuxi called Yu Sheng: "go and find out who let out the rumor that Honglang is a broom star? How many people are behind it? "


    It''s not very complicated. In just one day, Yu Sheng found out: "the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince''s house are all suspected." That is to say, the adult princes are all involved in it.


    Yuxi closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, as if he were asleep.


    Yusheng knows that Yuxi is thinking. He hasn''t seen Yuxi like this for a long time. But it was the same. He knew it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    After a long time, Yuxi opened his eyes. At this time, the hesitation in the eyes has gone. Then, after discussing with Yunqing, Honglang was received by Baihuayuan.


    When Qi you gets the news, he runs to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi. Before entering the yard, I heard a burst of crying of children.


    Entering the house, I saw Yuxi watering the flowers. Qiyou said to the room where the cry came out: "mother, is Honglang crying in the room?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qiyou couldn''t help saying, "mother, how can you let the child cry alone in the room? Mother, I''ll go in and have a look. "


    Yuxi Qiyou called: "there are two people in the room looking at him, it will be OK."


    Some people look, the child still cry so fierce. Qiyou feels that these two people are too irresponsible and must be severely punished.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Honglang has formed a bad habit of sleeping with people. Now I''m correcting his bad habits."


    Qiyou likes children best and can''t stand the crying. But Yuxi didn''t allow him to interfere, and he didn''t dare to go in.


    "If you have something to say, go outside and say it!"


    When he came to the door, Qiyou looked in a worried way: "mother, if the child cries too long, he will get sick."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "how can you get sick? It''s not that there is no one to look after you. Cry urgent, also can coax him. When you were little, you all came here like this. " Zaozao brothers and sisters, but not from early to late. If it''s so hard to take care of, she can''t take care of a lot of things while taking care of a few children.


    Qiyou endure heartache and goes out with Yuxi.


    When he came to a pavilion, Yuxi asked, "come here in a hurry today, but what''s the matter?"


    "Niang, why do you want to raise Honglang?" Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Qiyou said, "Niang, don''t tell me it''s because of the rumors outside. Mother, I want to know why. "


    Yuxi turned his head to look at Qiyou and asked, "what do you think is the reason why I hold Honglang?"


    Qiyou thinks Yuxi is worried about Hongbin''s accident, so he raises Honglang just in case. But he couldn''t make out his guess. After all, it matters.


    For a long time, Qiyou said: "mother, you and dad are old. You can''t bear to raise such a big child. Mother, why don''t I bring you ape. " Po is the eldest grandson of Qiyou. He is three years old. He is so cute.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Po has a father and a mother, and you and Siling. What do I do with him?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Honglang had no father and there were rumors outside, she would not have considered it.


    Qiyou knows what Yuxi has decided. He can''t change it: "Niang, if you can''t stand it, you''ll give it to me."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I was very obedient to those old stubborn people in the court. How could I not bring a Lang well. I''m sure you''ll come next time and meet a good Alan. "


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I don''t know whether to say that Alan is lucky or poor." He Niang is the one who can do hard work. A Lang asked her to support him. After three years old, he couldn''t have time to breathe. But they all come here in this way. There''s no reason why Alan can escape.


    For the next half month, Yuxi declined to see anyone. No one, including Kai Ho and Liu er.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "Wang Ye, do you think the empress can really correct the shortcoming that Lang Ge''er always wants to be held by others?" Lang Ge''er had to be hugged at night, which was no secret to them. However, there are many servants in their family, so no one takes this shortcoming seriously.


    Qiyou said, "there is nothing that my mother can''t do." It''s up to his mother if she''s willing to do it.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling hesitated and said, "Lord, do you think we can send po''er to Baihuayuan?"


    Qiyou looked at Huang Siling unexpectedly, and then said with a smile, "is that what daughter-in-law means?" On the wife, that willing!


    Huang Siling nodded: "it means Jingjing. Jingjing said that the mother will teach her children. If the mother can raise her, po''er will become a talent in the future. "


    It''s a good idea, but it can''t be realized. Qi you shook his head and said, "my mother is old. I have to take care of my father. I don''t have so much energy to raise my children. It''s also because of his special circumstances that he is raising a Lang today. " If Yun Sheng is alive, even if there are rumors outside, his mother will not care.


    Huang Siling breathed a sigh of relief. The youngest son, the eldest grandson, the lifeblood of the old lady. She is not willing to send a PO to Baihuayuan, but Han Jingjing doesn''t want to ask.


    As soon as the half month deadline arrives, Qiyou runs to Baihuayuan. Entering the room, I saw Lang Ge''er crawling around on the bed. He had a good time playing nine links alone.


    Qi you opened his hand and said, "ah Lang, come on, Grandpa." This kid used to come at me with his hands open.


    Lang Ge''er took a look at him and continued to play his nine links. Of course, he can''t solve it. He just plays with it.


    Qiyou exclaimed: "mother, you are really good at training children. Mother, I have to learn from you. "


    "You can''t learn." If you want children to be obedient, you have to be cruel. She said that no matter how many methods were used, it was useless.


    Just then, I heard that Zhou Shushen was coming.


    When he saw Langer, Zhou Shushen shed tears. But I haven''t seen you for half a month, so my face is gone.


    After wiping his tears, Zhou Shushen explained to Yuxi, "grandmother Huang, I''m so flustered that I haven''t seen my child for half a month."


    Yuxi did not open her, said: "I let people do a push chair, you put him in the chair to push out for a walk." Children''s push chairs have been available for a long time, and they have been promoted for a long time. However, Yuxi let craftsmen make some changes, more convenient.


    Finish saying, jade Xi reminds a way: "unless cry particularly fierce, otherwise don''t embrace him to come out." He and Yunqing are old, but they can''t hold this boy. So this push chair just came in handy.


    Zhou Shushen nodded: "good."


    Promise well, but to the garden, Zhou Shushen heard Lang Ge''er cry badly, she didn''t hold back, or will he out of the chair.


    Yuxi knew that he didn''t scold Zhou Shushen. He just said, "come and see you at the beginning of every month in the future."


    Zhou Shushen felt uncomfortable, but nodded: "yes, grandmother."

 Chapter 1978

    Lang Ge''er began to practice at the age of three. I didn''t find another person, so I asked Yunqing to teach me. Because he only teaches basic skills, but he won''t be tired.


    When he knew this, Qiyou said, "mother, is it too early to start practicing at the age of three?" His eldest grandson, ape, is six years old and hasn''t even started practicing.


    Yuxi said: "your elder sister began to practice martial arts when she was three years old. He is determined to become a Grand Marshal like your elder sister. Naturally, she should practice martial arts earlier." Yuxi also has a sense of propriety, just let him practice basic skills and lay a good foundation. Those with high intensity won''t let him do it for the time being.


    Qiyou hesitated, and finally said: "mother, I''ll also send Po. Let him practice with brother Lang!" Yun hongpo, with his love, has become the overlord of the capital. Every time I go out to make trouble, I can''t teach Qiyou a lesson.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "I''m 74 this year. Your father is 79 this year. Let me discipline your grandson. What do you mean At such an age, I still have to discipline my great grandson. I''m trying to kill her.


    Qiyou didn''t hide it from Yuxi, and said: "Niang, the boy is getting more and more skinny. A few days ago, I beat cousin Hua''s little grandson black and blue. Yesterday, I scratched the face of my second sister''s three treasures. Yesterday, I almost opened a ladle for my brother Li Ge''er is Qiyou''s little grandson. He loves all three of his grandchildren. This time, Qiyou deeply realized that pogol didn''t care.


    Yuxi said: "self management." She doesn''t want to be tired at all.


    Qiyou also wants to take care of himself, but he can''t bear to hear Po Ge''er cry miserably every time, and so does Huang Siling. Xu Ge''er and Han Jingjing are not distressed, but there are two people to stop, their husband and wife can''t manage.


    In fact, Qiyou knows that this is not good, but he can''t control himself. So, I have to ask Yuxi for help.


    Cloud Qing comes in from the outside, knows this matter, at the moment says with a smile: "as long as you are willing, you will send the elder brother son." He is also hard hearted, but not Yuxi!


    Yuxi angrily glares at Yunqing. The old man is looking for trouble for her again.


    Qiyou looked at Yuxi with a hopeful face: "Niang, please. Po''er is the eldest grandson. If he goes wrong, you''ll be dead. "


    Children are really in debt. There is nothing wrong with that. Yuxi said with a black face, "it''s OK to put it here, but I''ll have to pick it up in a month. This month, none of you will come here. " Even if they come over, Yuxi will not let them into the gate of Baihuayuan.


    Qi you nodded and said, "good." I hope that in this month, I can get rid of all the problems with my grandson.


    After puge''er was sent to dahuanbaihuayuan, Qiyou went there every day. It''s a pity that I can only stand at the gate every day and watch eagerly, but I can''t get in.


    Huang Siling also complained: "well, what did you do when you sent po''er to her mother? What''s wrong with children? We can teach them slowly. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou said angrily: "teach? How to teach? My daughter-in-law and brother Xu discipline him. You are the first one to stop him. " Of course, if Huang Siling doesn''t stop him, he can''t help but stop Yunxu and Han Jingjing from beating their children. He knows it''s wrong, but he just can''t bear it.


    Huang Siling sat at the head of the bed and said angrily, "I''ve never seen a grandfather like you send his grandson to the fire pit."


    This made Qiyou angry: "do you mean that Baihuayuan is a fire pit? No wonder you don''t want to go to Baihuayuan for so many years. It turns out that you have such a mind... "


    Huang Siling also knew that he had made a slip: "I don''t mean that. I love po''er." Her mother-in-law was a cruel man, and her strength did not change with age.


    Qiyou doesn''t want to talk to Huang Siling any more: "since you regard my parents as a fire pit, you should stay away from my fire pit from now on."


    With these words, Qiyou went out. That night, he stayed in his study and didn''t go back to the hospital.


    Huang Siling cried all night.


    After Yunxu knew this, he said to Han Jingjing, "don''t worry about them. They''ll make up in a few days." His father''s temper comes and goes quickly. As long as his mother makes a good apology, things will soon be over.


    Han Jingjing said: "husband, what do you think of po''er in Baihuayuan now? The emperor''s grandmother won''t show mercy if pearl is so skinny. "


    Not only was Yunxu not worried, but he was very happy and said, "it''s time to treat this smelly boy severely. If it is not cured, it will become a disaster in the capital. " He wanted to take care of it, but his mother stopped his father from scolding him. Now his grandparents are willing to discipline him. It''s too late to be happy. How can they worry.


    Han Jingjing complained: "you are a father. You are cruel enough."


    Yunxu said, "if I follow him like you, hongpo will become the devil of the world." If the children don''t teach well, they will suffer.


    This month is not too long for Qiyou and Huang Siling.


    As soon as the date was agreed, the three people rushed to Baihuayuan to meet them. Looking at the black and thin grandson, Huang Siling couldn''t help but shed tears. Just looking at this, we can see that hongpo has suffered a great crime this month.


    Qi you is so distressed that he steps forward and holds her in his arms. It looks thin, but it doesn''t lose weight.


    Smelling the familiar smell, pogol burst into tears. Cry that miserable, provoked Qiyou tears.


    Yuxi came out of the room and said to her, "squat on the horse."


    "Ga..." hearing Yu Xi''s voice, Po Ge''er stopped crying immediately. Then he struggled to get down from Qiyou''s arms, wiped his tears with his sleeve, went to the corner and squatted up.


    Huang Siling and Qiyou look at each other. This child, how to meet the Empress Dowager is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Qiyou whispered, "mother, are we here to pick up po''er home?"


    "Squat for two quarters of an hour, and then you take him home." When Po Ge''er arrives at Baihuayuan, he doesn''t see Qiyou and others crying and crying. Yuxi cuts him severely. In the first few days, as long as Peggy is not obedient, he will be beaten. After a few beatings, the boy became honest.


    Although Qiyou is distressed, this is not youwangfu. Here, he has no voice.


    After entering the room, Qi you asked, "mother, what did you do to Po Er to make him so afraid of you?"


    "It''s nothing, just five feather dusters," Yu Xi wrote lightly


    Qi you took a breath of air.


    Yuxi saw that Huang Siling''s tears fell down and said with a smile, "if you don''t discipline him well, you will be a disaster." Because it didn''t agree with him, he grabbed something and smashed it at the maid in waiting for her. Smashed the maid''s forehead into a big bag.


    Yu Xi asks Yu Sheng to hold him and then uses a feather duster to smoke him, which makes Yun hongpo cry and howl, even plead for mercy. Ten days ago, he interrupted five feather dusters. When he saw Yuxi, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Huang Siling is afraid of Yuxi. How dare he say anything.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the three brought Pearl back to the palace. On the carriage, Huang Siling lifted the clothes on po''er''s body. Then he saw that his body was blue and bruised.


    Huang Siling tears fell: "Lord, mother this, this is too cruel..." to a child, how can such a heavy hand!


    Although Qiyou was also distressed, he still said, "when my elder sister was six years old, my grandfather still used a whip! When my mother saw her, she gave her medicine. She didn''t say anything else. " Because of this, his elder sister can have today.


    With that, Qiyou said, "jade is not a tool. You can''t pamper him any more." Otherwise, when the child is too old to take the wrong road, he will be too late to repent.


    Qiyou knows that he is hard hearted to discipline Po Ge''er, so he gives the heavy responsibility to Yun Xu. Unfortunately, pogol is not afraid of Yunxu. Even if he was beaten, he was not afraid.


    Yunxu is so angry that he takes him to Qiyou: "Dad, it seems that only grandma can manage him. Tomorrow I will send him back to Baihuayuan."


    When Pearl heard this, he threw himself into Qiyou''s arms and cried out, "grandfather, I don''t want to go to my great grandmother. Grandfather, don''t send me to my great grandmother. " Great grandmother is so terrible that one who doesn''t follow her will be beaten. Once his ass was opened, and it was useless to beg for mercy. That night, he had to sleep on his stomach.


    As long as you think of what happened in Baihuayuan, pogol feels like a nightmare.


    Qiyou said, "if you don''t want to go to your great grandmother, listen to your father. If not, I will send you tomorrow. "


    Po Ge''er is really afraid of Yuxi: "well, as long as you don''t send me to my great grandmother, let me do anything."


    After a few days, Qiyou is in the Yamen to deal with things. Zhao Xiaozhuo came over and said, "prince, the princess sent someone to say that the Han family''s ancestors are dying."


    When Qi you heard this, he left his job and went to Baihuayuan. But he''s a little late. Yunqing and Yuxi have gone to Han''s house.


    Afraid that Yuxi can''t bear the blow, Qiyou rushes to Han''s home. When he arrives, Qiushi is talking to Yuxi.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Qiushi said: "Yuxi, I had a dream that you went early. Your eldest brother also failed in his whole life, and finally he was depressed. Your second brother married Wu''s niece, then went to Liaodong as a soldier, and finally died there, even the bones were not found. Not long after your elder brother passed away, I went with him That dream was so real that it made her wake up a little suddenly.


    When people in the room heard this, they couldn''t help looking up at Qiu.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, dreams are opposite to reality. If you dream of my early death, I will live a long life. You dream that big brother and second brother died early, and they are all well now. You say that the Han family will be able to prosper all the time if they fall early in their dreams. "


    Qiu''s one face happily says: "really?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Mother, when do you think I cheated you? "


    Qiu Shi hears this to nod to say: "jade Xi, have you this words, Niang can be at ease ground close an eye."

 Chapter 1979

    Han Jianming cried like a child and tugged at Qiu: "mother, don''t say that. Mother, I''ll give you a centenary banquet next year. " Because many places will celebrate their birthday one year ahead of schedule, Qiu is 98 years old now, so he told Yuxi that he would give Qiu his 100th birthday next year.


    Qiu Shi Wen Yan said with a smile: "my mother gave birth to two of your brothers in my life, and got the daughter of Yuxi. It''s worth it." Since she got to the northwest, she has been enjoying happiness. In these years, all the blessings have been enjoyed, and the descendants are filial and promising. Now I close my eyes and give another explanation to the Han family''s ancestors.


    With these words, Qiu Shi closed his eyes.


    Han Jianming yelled: "Niang..." then he fainted.


    Yuxi is also very sad. When he gets up, he still relies on the servant girl hanlian.


    Qiu''s life was 98 years old. In this age of 60 years old, he was a real old man. So her funeral was a happy funeral. Many people came to the funeral with their children.


    Parents died, as a daughter is to cry. Yuxi is so old that his body can''t stand it. Finally, liu''er takes the initiative to ask her to cry for Yu Xi.


    Cloud engine a listen to agreed: "you go best." If let Yuxi to cry, promise to fall ill. When you are old, you are most afraid of getting sick. Every time you get sick, you are much weaker. Yunqing has a deep understanding of this. So now, he pays special attention and doesn''t dare to come as recklessly as before.


    Qiu''s funeral, cloud Qing and Yuxi appear at the funeral. Yunqing is worried that Yuxi will be so sad that he faints, and he is always guarding. As a result, Yu Xiping returned home safely, and nothing happened.


    It was Han Jianming, who cried and fainted again.


    Back in Baihuayuan, Yuxi and Yunqing explained, "I''ve done everything for my mother and the Han family these years." People will die. She will go in a few years. So, it''s sad, but it won''t fall down.


    Cloud Qing see jade Xi himself think through, busy nod a way: "you can think so good."


    After Qiu''s funeral, Han Jianming fell ill. After all, it''s good for 81 year olds to survive the funeral.


    When Yuxi heard that he was ill and went to see him, he saw that his spirit was much worse. He said with relief, "don''t be sad, big brother. If the spirit in heaven sees you like this, she can''t be at ease. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yuxi, my mother is gone, and I can''t stand it. In the future, Hua Ge''er will need your help. " Although Hua Ge''er has long been able to stand in the way of others, parents always have a lot of worries. What''s more, Hua Ge''er is the owner of the Han family, so there is no room for any mistakes.


    Yuxi said with a thump: "brother, what are you talking about. Brother, don''t think too much. With a good doctor, take the medicine well, and it will be fine soon. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I know my own body. In fact, not for a long time. But my mother is still alive, and I dare not let myself have something to do. " If he died, his mother would not survive. So all these years, he has been relying on this breath. But now Qiu Shi left, this tone let out, the person also can''t carry.


    Yuxi''s hard advice is useless, so he can only say to Hua Ge''er: "your grandmother''s death is a great blow to your father. During this time, you accompany him with your child. " Looking at his children and grandchildren may inspire Han Jianming''s will to survive.


    In fact, at this age, the will to survive is the most important. If there is no will to survive, people will collapse.


    Hua Ge''er nodded: "aunt, I will take my child with me all the time. I won''t let him have anything to do." When Qiu''s family passed away, he had to be filial for three years.


    Yuxi was a little relieved.


    Back home, Yuxi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that my mother''s death made my elder brother feel that he didn''t care, and he wanted to go with me."


    Yun Qing didn''t feel surprised: "in fact, it''s normal. Their mother and son depend on each other for decades. My mother-in-law suddenly disappeared. I can imagine the blow to my brother-in-law. " In fact, my mother-in-law was already very powerful, and she lived to 98. How many people in the world can live to this age.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "I hope elder brother can get through this."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing also said sadly: "everyone who knows each other has gone. I''m really worried about leaving us two." Both of them are OK. At least one of them is talking. I''m afraid he''s gone too, leaving Yuxi alone. In order to make himself live longer, he can listen to Taiyi and Yuxi now.


    Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about this sad topic: "I don''t know if Lang Ge''er has practiced martial arts well these days. Go and check it now."


    Lang Ge''er came to Baihuayuan, although it took time and energy to take care of him. But also, this child brings them countless happiness. Because of him, Yunqing feels several years younger.


    Yun Qing gave a hum and went out.


    After a few days, Qiyou came over and said to them, "Niang, there is a fake banknote in Huitong Bank of Jinling." Yuxi is the real owner of Huitong bank, which has set up branches in all provinces of China. Therefore, Qiyou is very concerned about the fake banknotes in Huitong bank.


    Yuxi said: "what kind of fake banknotes do you have?"


    Qiyou said, "one hundred thousand taels of silver. The silver ticket is as like as two peas. Even the materials for making banknotes are the same. " It can be said that the silver note has really come to the point where the fake is confused with the real.


    "How did you find out?"


    Qi you said with a happy face: "the cashier of the bank touched the bank note and said that he didn''t feel right." Mr. cashier often touches the bank notes. He says that he is not right. That is not a word of mouth.


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "they often touch the silver note, whether it''s true or false, they can feel it as soon as they start. What, is this case for you? " Although it is also a big case, it should not have reached the stage of Qiyou.


    "I''d like to investigate this case, but my elder brother didn''t let me. I haven''t been to Jinling for many years. It must have changed a lot. " Speaking of this, Qiyou is very sorry. He used to think of learning Yunqing and Yuxi to travel around the world when he was 40 years old, but now he is 50, and he can''t even go out of the gate of the capital.


    Yuxi said: "after a few years, you can go anywhere you want. No one will stop you."


    If his elder brother doesn''t retire, he certainly can''t either. Qiyou said with a sad face: "it''s time for the monkey year."


    Just then, he heard Han Lian come in and say, "the empress dowager, the wife of the son of the South Korean government, asks to see her."


    When he heard that Han Jianming couldn''t do it, Yuxi was so surprised that he went to the government. Qi you is not at ease, accompany to go together.


    When he arrived at the government, Han Jianming was left with a breath. Seeing Yuxi, a smile appeared on his face: "Hua''er, you all go out. I have something to say to your aunt."


    Hua Ge Er, with a group of people, retreated to the door. Qi you hesitated, and then withdrew.


    There were only two people left in the room. Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, the dream my mother said before she died, can you tell me what happened?"


    Yuxi said, "brother, what do you want to know?"


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, I remember you said before that you had a nightmare and dreamed that you passed away very early?" So, he felt that the two dreams had something to do with each other.


    Yuxi did not hide it from him, nodded and said: "I had a dream when I was a child that my second brother died in Tongcheng at the age of 19, and I was burned alive at the age of 24. As for what happened to the Han family, I don''t know. "


    Han Jianming nodded slightly: "because of this dream, you will change your temperament?"


    The word "past life" is too vague. He would rather believe that it is a warning to Yuxi and the Han family.


    "This dream makes me feel that I should learn more so that I can live well in the face of adversity." She did not expect that she just wanted to change her fate, but changed the fate of the whole world.


    Han Jianming did not continue this topic, but said: "Yuxi, thank you."


    Yu Xi is a Leng: "big brother, why should we say this between brother and sister."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I thank you for making it possible for me to revive the Han family. Thank you for making me Tsai Fu, and thank you for training me Hua Ge Er. "


    Without Yuxi, there would be no present Korean government. Without Yuxi, the post of Zaifu would have been removed long ago. It''s nothing to do with him. Without Yuxi, the Han family, which he worked hard to revive, would surely decline because there was no successor.


    Yuxi was a little sad: "brother, what are you doing with these words. You''re very convalescent. I''m sure you''ll get better soon. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have to go. Yuxi, take care of yourself. "


    "Brother, are you willing to go with the kids? Brother, think of them. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "if you are not willing now, there will always be a day of separation."


    With that, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, I''m tired. I need to have a good rest. I have been working hard to revitalize the Han family since I became a sensible person. I haven''t had a good rest for decades. "


    Yuxi was too sick to speak.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t cry. Yuxi, the most right thing I''ve done in my life is to cultivate you in those years and then let you gain a firm foothold in Yucheng. "


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "brother, this proves that you have a unique vision. You have seen that I am a potential stock for a long time." This is a deliberate praise of Han Jianming. Yuxi actually knows that Han Jianming helped her unconditionally and didn''t want to repay her.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yuxi, do you know? How proud I am to see you step by step from a little girl to the founding queen of the world. At the same time, it''s a pity that if you are a man, your family name will be Han, not Yun. " This idea came into being many years ago, but it''s always in my heart and I never dare to show it. This is the first time, say it.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and choked: "brother, I won''t lead soldiers to fight. Without Yunqing, I''m just an ordinary woman in the backyard. "


    "Without you, Yunqing would be the most garrison general in Yucheng."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "big brother, Qihao also has half the blood of the Han family." This means that Han Jianming does not have to worry about whether the surname sitting on the Dragon chair is Yun or Han.


    Han Jianming nodded his head gently.


    ps;~~~~(_)~~~~£¬ I have no appetite these days. I have never had a summer as hard as this year.

 Chapter 1980

    Han Jianming called Hua Ge''er in, told him, and died. I left with a smile on my face.


    Yu Xi wiped his tears and said to Hua Ge''er, "do a good job behind your father." She won''t take part in the funeral. She''ll take the last trip to the funeral.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll do my father''s funeral well," he said His father is a man who wants to save face, and the things behind him will surely be done well.


    That night, Yuxi was a little uncomfortable. A high fever started in the middle of the night, and Yunqing turned around in a hurry.


    Wake up the next day, Yuxi opened his eyes to see the cloud engine with Qixuan and Qiyou three people in front of the bed.


    When Yuxi thought of her body, she found that her whole body was soft: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Cloud Qing holds her hand, red eyes, said: "you have a fever. Yuxi, you can''t do anything. " From the discovery of Yuxi fever to now, he did not dare to close his eyes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a minor illness. It''s going to be better soon. Don''t worry about it."


    Looking at cloud Qing''s eyes full of blood, Yuxi said: "I''m ok, you go back to the room to make up for sleep."


    Yuxi wake up, cloud engine is also at ease: "I eat something first and then go to sleep." I didn''t eat breakfast. I had to wake up after a while. Cloud Qing is now very attention to the body, don''t Yuxi remind him will also consider.


    Qixuan said to Qiyou, "ah you, go to the Yamen. My mother has me here!" In the middle of the night, he heard that Yuxi had a high fever. He was so scared that he came in a hurry.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have nothing to do. Don''t delay the job."


    Qiyou glanced at Qixuan, then stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll come to see you at noon." Go to the Yamen and he will come if nothing happens.


    When you are old, you will get better slowly. Yuxi''s illness, even if she has been in good health, also raised for six days.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s really old."


    Liu Er handed her the peeled grapes and said, "mother, who are you old? It still looks young and beautiful. "


    Yuxi chuckled straight, and after laughing, he had some regrets: "I couldn''t deliver your uncle''s last journey."


    "Mother, my uncle will understand." With that, Liu er said, "mother, I''ll accompany you to the summer resort this time." Yuxi''s illness scares Qihao and liu''er. So this time, Liu Er decided to let go of what she was doing and accompany them to the summer resort.


    After staying in the summer resort for two months, Yuxi recovered as before.


    On the second day after returning to Beijing, Huang Siling came to visit them: "father, mother, the Lord is ill. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll tell the two elders."


    Hearing that Qiyou is ill, Yunqing asks: "what''s wrong? Is it important? "


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "I was infected with the wind cold. The imperial doctor said that I could take some medicine. But he didn''t dare come here for fear of infecting you. "


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you haven''t eaten your herbal food yet. Go and eat it quickly."


    With that, Yuxi said to Huang Siling, "it''s too stuffy here. Go outside with me."


    Out of the yard, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with ah you?" If Qiyou is only infected with wind cold, Huang Siling''s eyes will not be red and swollen. It is obvious that Huang Siling came here after crying. She felt that fear was not as simple as cold.


    "Mother, the Lord is really just cold. If you don''t believe it, you can call Dr. Qin to ask. "


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t say it, I also know it."


    Huang Siling killed Qiyou because he was infected with wind cold. There''s nothing else. The more she did, the less Yuxi believed it.


    Yuxi doesn''t force her either. He turns around and calls Yu Sheng: "what''s the matter with Qiyou''s illness?"


    Yu Sheng said in a soft voice: "you wang Shizi went out to work as a servant. When he came back to Beijing, he met Lan''s niece. I don''t know how that girl''s horse suddenly went mad, and Youwang Shizi held her when he saved her. After returning to Beijing, you wang Shizi said that he had destroyed the girl''s innocence and wanted to take her as his side concubine. King you didn''t agree. Father and son had a fight, and then king you fell ill. " Yuxi did not ask, he will not say these unhappy things.


    In fact, he thought king you would deal with it before he returned to Beijing. As a result, it hasn''t been cooked yet.


    Yuxi nodded and did not speak.


    Back to the house, see cloud engine ready to go out: "is to see ah you?"


    See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi says: "you wait, I change body clothes, let''s go together." If my son is sick, he will not care if he is really infected.


    Qi you see two people come, dead do not open the door: "father, mother, want son to pass the disease to you, that can be a big crime."


    Yun Qing scolds him, but no matter how much he scolds Qi you, he doesn''t open the door, so angry that Yun Qing turns back.


    Yuxi looked at Huang Siling and asked, "where''s Yunxu?"


    Yuxi used to be called Xuer. This time, Huang Siling knew that Yunxu was named after him.


    Huang Siling hung his head and said, "mother, ah Xu is on duty."


    Yuxi scolded: "be a servant? His father is so sick that he is still in the mood to work. Is he really a good son? Come and call the unfilial son back immediately. "


    Huang Siling heard three words of unfilial son, and said: "mother, it can''t all blame a Xu..." in fact, Huang Siling felt that her husband made a fuss, and her son insisted that she should accept the side imperial concubine to comply with his meaning, so why make such a fuss.


    Before she finished, Yuxi said angrily, "shut up, ah you is so angry that he is sick. Do you still blame him? Do you think ah you did it all by himself? Or is he to blame for Qiyou''s anger? "


    Huang Siling was scolded and cried.


    Yuxi saw more and more angry: "cry, cry, in addition to cry, what can you do?" If Huang Siling doesn''t blame a Xu, Yuxi won''t get angry with her.


    Huang Siling was scolded so much that he didn''t dare to lift his head and cried all the time. I''ve never been so ashamed to live so long.


    Ruizhu got the news and told Han Jingjing, who had a baby in the yard: "princess, the Empress Dowager scolded the princess so much that she didn''t dare to say a word, so she cried there." Han Jingjing was found pregnant at Qiu''s funeral. Now she has been pregnant for more than four months.


    Han Jingjing felt her stomach and said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with us to scold." Yunxu wants to take Tang''s daughter as her side imperial concubine. Qiyou knows that she strongly opposes it. Huang Siling is neutral. She did not know, because her attitude hurt Han Jingjing''s heart.


    In recent years, Han Jingjing''s respect and filial piety to Huang Siling as a real mother. But this time things out let Han Jingjing understand, even if she is a good thing, Huang Siling will only stand in Yunxu side. As for her, no fart.


    Ruizhu hesitated and said, "princess, if we don''t go and ask the Empress Dowager. As long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t agree, the fox spirit can''t enter the door. "


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "without Tang''s daughter, there will be Li''s daughter and Lin''s daughter. There''s no need to nag the Empress Dowager because of this. " The Empress Dowager is very grateful for her protection. But she can''t ask, how can she bother her old people when the Empress Dowager is so old. Solve your own problems.


    Looking at Ruizhu crying, Han Jingjing said with a smile, "what''s there to cry about. I''m just a concubine. I can''t cross my five finger mountain. " If she is honest, she will regret entering the gate of youwangfu.


    Ruizhu is still very sad. Shiziye was fine when he went out, but he came back as if he had changed.


    Han Jingjing looks very indifferent. Her elder sister loves her husband so much. Now she has two concubines. Although the two concubines were blocked by his mother, if he didn''t accept them, the two women could still force him not to succeed. So know cloud Xu want to accept side imperial concubine, she is a little sad, but didn''t feel the sky fall down.


    Yunxu got the word and rushed back.


    Seeing Yuxi, he quickly stepped forward and said, "grandma, you''re here..."


    Yuxi cold voice said: "don''t call me grandmother, I don''t have you so will father Qi disease unworthy grandson." Yunxu wants to take a concubine. She won''t care. Qi you can be ill in bed, which is to touch the bottom line of Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yunxu knelt on the ground and said, "grandmother, it''s grandson''s fault. Grandmother, if you want to fight or punish, your grandchildren will accept it. "


    This attitude of admitting the mistake was reasonable, which made Yuxi''s anger dissipate: "it''s your parents'' business to fight or punish. I won''t take over the responsibility. But if your father hasn''t recovered in the future, don''t enter the gate of Baihuayuan in the future. "


    With that, Yuxi went back.


    Huang Siling hurriedly went over to help Xu Ge''er: "you go to take a soft suit with your father, and it''s over."


    Seeing that Xu Ge''er didn''t say a word, Huang Siling wiped her tears and said, "it''s not so easy to disturb your grandmother. If your father doesn''t get better soon, she won''t recognize you as a grandson. "


    Xu Ge''er was silent and said, "I''ll go to find my father." He originally wanted to destroy the innocence of the Tang family girl. As a man, he must be responsible. The female father of the Tang family is the magistrate of Sipin, and her brother is also an official in the court, so she can''t be a concubine. Therefore, he put forward to accept it as the side imperial concubine, who can think of but was strongly opposed by his father. The father and son quarreled for a while, then fell into a cold war. Two days ago, his father accidentally blew a cold wind and became ill.


    Entering the room, Yunxu hung his head and said, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Qi you leaned on the head of the bed and said, "if you want me not to be angry, don''t mention the side imperial concubine." He didn''t know that Yuxi scolded Huang Siling and Yunxu, and Zhao Xiaozhuo kept it from him.


    Yunxu said: "Dad, so many people see me holding the Tang girl. If I don''t marry her, she''ll have to stay with me all her life. " At that time, he thought improperly, but he wanted to ruin a girl''s life. He couldn''t bear it.


    Qiyou also thought about it these two days, and felt that his attitude was not good: "you have to be responsible. I won''t stop you, but I can''t marry you. I can only accept you." The side imperial concubine is also a wife. Qi you''s attitude is very clear. You can be a concubine when you enter the door. Don''t think about it.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said, "when I proposed to your father-in-law that day, I said that I would treat Jingjing as my own daughter. You are going to marry a concubine. What face do you want me to see your father-in-law in the future? What''s more, you don''t want that Tang''s Lady Green Lantern Buddha to accompany you and take her into the door to give her a shelter. "


    "Good," said brother Xu

 Chapter 1981

    After Qi you got well, he went to Baihuayuan.


    Cloud Qing said with a black face: "don''t you shut the door and don''t let us see? So what can I do now? "


    Kai you coaxed for a long time, and then he coaxed Yun Qing to be happy. Wipe a sweat, Qi you in the heart secretly murmur, his father now more and more difficult coax.


    When facing Yuxi, Qiyou is weak: "Niang..." after calling, he takes a careful look at Yuxi to judge whether he is still angry.


    "It''s settled?"


    Qi you was stunned and turned to smile bitterly: "I can''t hide anything from my mother. It''s settled. Ah Xu agrees to take him as his concubine. "


    Yuxi laughs: "you Wang, who is very powerful outside, can''t help his son. He''s not afraid of being laughed at." Qiyou is good at everything, but his own heart is soft, which leads to Yunxu and pogol are not afraid of him.


    In fact, Yuxi knew the shortcoming of Qiyou long ago. However, she felt that this shortcoming did not affect the overall situation, so she did not correct it. But now it seems that she was too early to worry.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I can''t lay a heavy hand. So, it''s still my mother. " In fact, he also wanted to beat Yunxu, but he thought that the father of several children would make him lose face, so he put up with it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to see his smiley face: "in two days, send po''er. After that, let him return to the palace for two days in a month. "


    Qi you was stunned.


    Yuxi said: "just you and Yunxu, I''m afraid the child can''t become a talent even if he doesn''t grow crooked."


    With that, Yuxi scolded, "Yunxu can''t even pass the pro guard camp. I''m sorry to tell your father if you don''t feel ashamed." He was taught by a famous teacher when he was young, but he even failed to enter the pro guard camp. If let cloud Qing know, afraid will open you father and son two people all scold bloody.


    Qiyou said: "OK, I''ll send him here tomorrow." I have to give up if I don''t want to. Otherwise, like Yunxu, I will be too late to repent.


    It''s settled.


    Cloud Qing to jade Xi most understand but: "why should pick up the elder brother son to come over?" I''m afraid that Bogor won''t be able to make it, so I''ll let him come to Baihuayuan. This can only coax Qiyou. Anyway, Yunqing doesn''t believe it.


    Yuxi said: "Lang Ge''er is too lonely. It would be better to have a naughty guy here with him. Moreover, one is to raise, and the other two are to raise. " It''s mainly because pogol is six years old and can take good care of himself without much effort from them. Otherwise, Yuxi would not agree.


    Cloud Qing thought of the time when pogol was living in, make that chicken fly dog jump: "I''m afraid that at that time, hundred garden chicken dog restless again."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as he is not afraid to fight, it doesn''t matter if he is restless." With the increase of age, Yuxi''s idea also changed. Now she thinks it''s good to have a child around her making a fuss. With children making trouble, Yunqing''s spirit is getting better and better.


    Huang Siling heard that she wanted to send her to Baihuayuan. She firmly opposed: "no, I don''t agree."


    Qi you is too lazy to talk to her: "this is proposed by my mother. You don''t agree to talk to my mother."


    Huang Siling''s throat seems to be stuck, and he can''t say a word. When she saw Yuxi, she was afraid, even if she dared to oppose his decision.


    Han Jingjing was very happy to know this, and said to her, "po''er, when you go to Baihuayuan, you should learn from your great grandparents. If you learn your skills well, you will be able to protect your mother and brother. "


    Po Ge Er clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry, mother. When Po learns his skills well, he will kill that fox spirit and vent his anger for his mother." Han Jingjing secretly cried several times because of Yunxu''s request for a side imperial concubine. Two of them were caught by poge''er. Since then, the child has become much more sensible. It''s not like before, just playing and making trouble.


    After poge''er was sent to Baihuayuan, Huang Siling wanted to take her to raise her. This time, Han refused. The reason to refuse is very simple. She wants to enlighten brother Li.


    Huang Siling said that she can also enlighten her brother. Unfortunately, this time, Han Jingjing did not speak as well as before. She insisted on teaching her brother.


    The eldest son was handed over to his mother-in-law, and he was almost taken care of. If the second son brought them, they would not be so lucky to have the Empress Dowager to help them.


    Huang Siling was so angry that he complained to Qiyou: "I''m looking at her big belly and want to help her share. As a result, he was ungrateful. " In fact, she also felt the change of Han Jingjing''s attitude, but she didn''t think deeply.


    Qi you know that Tang''s things let Han Jingjing estrange his wife. But he won''t say it. Said, will only let mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people''s estrangement deepen.


    Qiyou said mildly: "the daughter-in-law doesn''t agree. She should be frightened by Po er''s warning. Both of us are soft hearted and give our children a lesson. You''d better let your daughter-in-law support you. " It''s a real headache if you want to be a bully like pearl.


    Huang Siling said: "Yan''er wants to go to school, but she can''t stay by her side. I''m bored at home alone."


    Qiyou said, "if you are bored, just go back to school to teach." When Huang Siling wanted to resign the year before last, Qiyou didn''t agree. She felt that Huang Siling had been staying at home day by day, and that nothing had happened. But Huang Siling insisted on resigning, so he left.


    Huang Siling thought it was a good idea: "so I can go to Wenhua hall with Yan''er and come back together." The main reason is that there are so many women in Wenhua hall. We all get together to talk and exchange experience. Time passes quickly.


    Because Huang Siling''s handwriting is good, he has been teaching for so many years, and the response is very good. So, as long as she wants to go back for minutes.


    Han Jingjing is also relieved to know that Huang Siling is going back to school to teach. It''s better to go to Wenhua hall to teach, instead of waiting for Tang''s mother-in-law to be attracted by her.


    In fact, Han Jingjing really thinks too much. Huang Siling doesn''t object to Yunxu''s side imperial concubine. She doesn''t want to conflict with her son, but that doesn''t mean she will like Tang.


    At the end of November, Tang entered. Because it''s concubine, plus Qiyou dislikes her. So, it''s just a pink sedan chair carried through the door. When he entered, Huang Siling, the official of Qiyou yamen, sent his granddaughter to school. In the palace, only Han Jingjing and Yu Ge''er are at home.


    Tang''s daughter is just like a blooming Magnolia.


    Holding the tea, Tang said softly, "princess, please have tea." This appearance is unspeakably gentle and graceful.


    Han Jingjing''s heart sank, but a flower like smile bloomed on her face: "good appearance, don''t blame shiziye for thinking about it all the time." Then he reached for the tea. I put it down without touching the tea.


    Yunxu stood aside to hear this, his brow couldn''t help frowning. It is clear that he explained to Jingjing that he wanted to take her in order to protect Tang''s integrity, but now it seems that he wanted to take her as his concubine because of Tang''s beauty.


    After drinking tea, Han Jingjing said, "send sister Tang to the new house."


    The so-called new house, also lit two red candles, nothing else.


    Looking at the shabby new house, Tang''s eyes filled with tears. It''s not that she wants to go into Youwang''s house. If there is no accident, she will still be the daughter of the Tang family, not a concubine who looks at people''s faces.


    Her servant girl comforted: "girl, don''t be sad. Slowly, it will be fine. " As long as shiziye dotes on his own girls, he will come out one day.


    Tang Shi nodded: "I''m thirsty, pour me a glass of water." For most of the day, I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water.


    Here, Xu Ge''er said to Han Jingjing, "I didn''t tell you that the Tang family wanted to send her to the temple because of her reputation damage. I want to accept her into the house."


    After hearing this, Han Jingjing said with a smile, "son of a bitch, what else do you want me to do?"


    After eight years with Yunxu, how can she not know her preference. Yunxu, like that kind of gentle woman. And this Tang family is exactly this type. If you let her believe that Yunxu has no ghost in her heart, it''s better to believe that the sow will go up the tree.


    Yunxu was asked.


    Han Jingjing said: "Shizi, you asked me to do it, I agreed. Shizi, you just want to give her a place to live. I hope you can do what you promised. " She doesn''t think Yunxu can fulfill this promise, but she can''t control the future, but tonight she can stop Yunxu and Tang''s bridal chamber. Now suppress Tang Shi, later she also can''t turn over.


    Always gentle wife become some strong, which makes Yunxu very uncomfortable: "you can rest assured, I promise will do."


    Han Jingjing nodded and said, "I believe in shiziye."


    Yunqing left on the pretext of something else.


    Ruizhu said: "Princess Shizi, don''t fight against Shizi. In this way, it''s you who suffer. "


    Han Jingjing said with a light smile: "I''m not a big sister, because I''m worried about the love between husband and wife, even if my heart bleeds." She can''t bear it, dare to make it difficult for her, no one can think about it.


    After dark, Yunxu came. Will cuddle up in Han Jingjing''s side''s elder brother son to say: "your mother pregnant younger brother, can''t mischievous."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "how do you know it''s a son? Maybe another girl? " After giving birth to her brother, Xu Yue asked her to rest for two years. It''s too harmful to have children frequently. So she took three years off, and then she became pregnant again.


    Yun Xu said happily, "girls are better. In this way, we can make up two good words. " There are two sons, and he doesn''t have the pressure of offspring. Now Han Jingjing''s belly is a man or a woman, and he really doesn''t care.


    Han Jingjing looked at his brother-in-law dozing off and said, "take him to take a bath and coax him to sleep." The child is in the first month. Recently, she has a short spirit.


    It was the first time that Yunxu bathed his brother. As soon as he got to the bathtub, he lost his sleep and began to play with the water, which made Yunxu wet all over. Finally, father and son took a bath together.


    Lying in bed, he looked at Yunxu and said, "Dad, will you give me a bath every day?" Her mother bathed him, always throwing him in the bathtub, rubbing him twice and lifting him up. Take a bath with dad. It''s fun.


    Yunxu said with a smile: "as long as you are obedient, my father will give you a bath early."


    He hooked Yun Xu''s hand and said, "it''s not allowed to change if you hang on the hook for a hundred years."

 Chapter 1982

    When Yunxu returns to the master bedroom, Han Jingjing still leans on the bed and thinks about things.


    When he got into bed, Yunxu had no words to say: "just now Brother Yu said that I would give him a bath every day, and I agreed."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "you can''t break your promise to children. You have to do what you say, or you won''t have authority in the future. "


    Yunxu nodded: "if I have nothing to do in the future, I will go home before dark."


    Han Jingjing nodded and then lay down. She didn''t want to see Yunxu, so she turned her back to him.


    Yun Xu and Han Jingjing have been married for so many years, and they always get along well. Sleep at night, there are endless words. But these days, except for the children, Han Jingjing doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    After hesitation, Yunxu reaches out and touches Jingjing''s stomach. As a result, without waiting for him to speak, Han Jingjing pushed his hand away: "sleep, it''s very late."


    That night, Yunxu did not fall asleep. The next day, with a heavy black eye.


    As soon as they got up, they heard Ruizhu outside saying, "Shizi, Shizi''s wife, Mrs. Tang, come and say hello."


    Han Jingjing asked Tang to come in and said in front of Yunxu, "you don''t have to come here to say hello. If you don''t have anything, just stay in your yard and don''t go out." She couldn''t stop Tang from entering, but she didn''t want to see her diaphragmatic face.


    When Tang heard this, he knelt on the ground and said wrongly, "Lady Shizi, I don''t know what I did wrong?" It is my duty to serve my mother.


    "After the second day of every month with 16 you come to please, other time don''t come." With that, Han Jingjing said to Yunxu, "son, I''ll go to my mother first." They have breakfast in the main hospital.


    Yunxu see Han Jingjing straight away, do not wait for him, a burst of loss in the heart.


    Tang called wrongly: "Shizi..." yesterday was her wedding night, but Shizi didn''t appear. After that, how can she get a foothold in Youwang mansion.


    Yun Xu sighed: "I told you that I only want to give you a shelter when I marry you. Just now, you should do what the imperial concubine said in the future! " Although it''s cruel, we can only do it for the sake of family harmony.


    Looking at Yunxu''s back, Tang bites his lips. If it wasn''t for the maid''s warning, she would have bitten her lips.


    With the early meal, Han Jingjing said: "father, mother, I''ll take my brother to Baihuayuan to visit po''er, maybe I''ll come back in the evening."


    Han Jingjing''s mouth is sweet. Every time he goes by, he makes Yun Qing smile. Yuxi is the one who likes her past very much.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "let Xu''er send you there." The daughter-in-law has a big stomach, so she can''t go there alone with her brother-in-law.


    Yunxu sent the mother and son to the gate of Baihuayuan and said, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    "Good." Should finish, led the son''s hand to enter the gate. I didn''t even look back. Instead, he waved to Yunxu.


    Yunxu is in a bad mood. He can''t help asking his confidant Xingfeng, "do you think I did something wrong?" He and Han Jingjing have been in love for more than eight years. I don''t even fight on weekdays. Now Han Jingjing is so cold to him that he is a little flustered.


    Xingfeng said: "shiziye, I have already said that this method is not appropriate." As a confidant, Xingfeng doesn''t know that Yunxu doesn''t take a fancy to Tang, but really just wants to be responsible. So, he was against it from the beginning. Unfortunately, Yunxu didn''t listen.


    Yunxu had a headache: "it''s too late to say that. You said, "what''s the way to make the imperial concubine calm down?"


    Xingfeng said: "it''s very easy to let shizifei calm down. Just send Mrs. Tang away from the palace. Shizi, it''s hard for you to make up with shizifei one day when Tang is in the palace. "


    Yunxu has a headache. It''s nothing to see someone off as soon as they''re put in the door.


    Yun Qing is very happy to see Han Jingjing, but he still complains: "I''ve told you many times that I want you to bring more children here. You can see for yourself how long you haven''t been here." In fact, he was eager for Han Jingjing to come every day. What the child said always came to his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Jingjing has no business of her own, how can she come to accompany you day by day." I''m glad to be able to visit them once in a while.


    "Great grandfather, I want to practice with my brother," he asked. Great grandfather, will you take me I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, and I haven''t seen brother a lang. he missed him very much.


    Cloud Qing happily took brother Yu to the martial arts training ground.


    Yuxi asked Han Jingjing to sit down and said with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" The husband takes a concubine, which woman can''t sleep.


    Han Jingjing nodded with a bitter smile. I slept for a while yesterday, and then I opened my eyes until dawn.


    Dry lotus on the end of the melon and other fresh fruit, and then back down.


    Yuxi ate a piece of muskmelon and said with a smile, "if you have something to say to me, don''t hide it in your heart. It''s very harmful."


    Han Jingjing said: "grandmother, if Shizi likes Tang Shi and wants to take him as his concubine, I will recognize him. Who makes Tang Shi younger and more beautiful than me. But he just said that he didn''t want to be accompanied by Tang''s Green Lantern and ancient Buddha. He only wanted to give her a shelter when she came in This makes Han Jingjing very angry.


    Yuxi didn''t know there was another one.


    Han Jingjing is also suffocating these days, and said to Yuxi: "yesterday Tang came in, but he didn''t go in at night and still stayed in my room. But in my heart, I''m not happy. " In fact, she would rather Yunxu take a fancy to Tang''s appearance than let her get stuck in the throat.


    Yuxi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "grandma, I don''t know what to do. You can only take one step, count it as one! "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "do you want to listen to my opinion?" Of all the granddaughters in law, her favorite is Han Jingjing. The child is straightforward and open-minded. When Yunxu married her, he really picked up a treasure.


    Han Jingjing specially brought the children over, in fact, just want to listen to Yuxi''s opinion. Many people don''t like old people and think they are nagging and annoying. But Han Jingjing has a different attitude. She thinks that the old people have rich experience and see things clearly. With their guidance, they can avoid many detours.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tell Yunxu your attitude when you go back. It''s up to him to decide whether he wants family harmony or to be a bad guy. "


    Han Jingjing asked: "he quarrels with his father about this. Can I tell him it''s useful?"


    "If it''s useful, you have to try it before you know. Jingjing, husband and wife are the most taboo. Guess what I think. Let''s talk about it. If not, it''s easy for couples to become strangers. I don''t think that''s what you want! "


    Yunxu and Han Jingjing have always had a good relationship. Yuxi doesn''t want to let them become a couple who respect each other like ice.


    Han Jingjing was silent and said, "I listen to your grandmother." If the emperor''s grandmother could make the emperor''s grandfather abandon the three palaces and six courtyards, she would be the only one. Surely the emperor''s husband had the skill.


    In the middle of Shenshi, brother Xu came. At this time, Han Jingjing is playing chess with Yuxi.


    After playing chess, Han Jingjing saw Yunxu sitting beside her: "when did you come here?" She didn''t even know.


    Yunxu said with a smile, "it''s not long since I arrived."


    Yuxi looked at the couple and said with a smile, "I won''t leave any food. You can go back earlier."


    He wanted to be with po''er, but he didn''t want to go back: "Dad, mom, come and pick me up tomorrow!" It''s more fun here than at home. He''s not willing to go back.


    Han Jingjing wishes her little son would stay in Baihuayuan to be taught by the emperor, but she''s afraid Yuxi won''t agree.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just stay for one day. Tomorrow I will go back with your parents."


    He jumped up happily and slapped: "good, good!"


    With that, brother Yu also rushed Yunxu and Han Jingjing back: "Dad, mom, go back quickly! Or my grandparents will be worried. "


    The appearance of this small adult makes Yun Qing and Yu Xi laugh.


    Back home to hear that Qiyou and Huang Siling have not come back, the couple went back to their yard.


    After sitting down, Han Jingjing and Yun Xu said, "you sit down. I have something to say to you." As a matter of fact, the emperor''s grandmother was right. She should have said something. If you keep it in your heart, you''ll get sick sooner or later.


    After sitting down, Yunxu said cautiously, "you say, I listen." Today Xingfeng''s words made him feel even more guilty.


    "Shizi, no woman wants to share her husband with other women, so do I," Han said


    Yunxu busy said: "I said, I just give her a shelter."


    "My son, I don''t believe you can handle such a delicate beauty."


    Yunxu''s face was stiff.


    Han Jingjing said: "I thought that I had Yan''er and po''er, and I would live with them in the future. But today, the emperor''s grandmother told me that husband and wife should be honest with each other, and I should tell you what I know from the bottom of my heart. "


    Yunxuwan did not expect that Han Jingjing held such a mind: "Jingjing, I really have nothing to do with Tang, you have to believe me."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "if tomorrow I save a young and beautiful man, and then pity him for nowhere to go, I will put him in the house, what would you think?"


    Yunxu''s face turned green in an instant.


    Han Jingjing said, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. If you want your family to be as happy as before, send Tang away. If not, I won''t care how you spoil Tang''s in the future. After that, I will live with my children. "


    Her words are very clear, wife and child or that woman, can only choose one of the two.


    Yunxu looks at the expressionless Han Jingjing and panics for the first time. He is a poor Tang''s daughter, but Han Jingjing is the one who wants to spend her whole life with him. He could tell which was more important: "Jingjing, I will send Tang away tomorrow. No, I''ll send him away now. "


    Hearing this, Han Jingjing''s heart fell to the ground: "it''s too late today. See you off tomorrow!" If you know that''s useful, she''s already said it.


    Yunxu said: "good, good, good, all listen to you."

 Chapter 1983

    Qiyou fanwai (58)


    When Qiyou gets home, he feels that the relationship between Yunxu and Han Jingjing has become harmonious. In this regard, he expressed great satisfaction. When I am old, I want my family to be happy with Lele instead of flying around all day.


    After dinner, Yunxu, Qiyou and Huang Siling said, "father and mother, I''m going to send Tang to biezhuang these two days." Tang just came in yesterday. If he stopped now, he would be in a desperate situation. Han Jingjing is not a ruthless person, and does not want to force people to have no way to go. Therefore, the best way is to send Tang to another village. After a year or two, people will no longer pay attention to this matter, and then deal with it.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling couldn''t help looking at Han Jingjing. I don''t know what method my daughter-in-law used, but let ah Xu change his mind.


    Qiyou was very happy, but he still complained about Yunxu: "I told you not to take Tang as my concubine that day, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s so good. "


    Yunxu also knew that he had done something stupid: "Dad, I know it''s wrong." On the same day, Qiyou''s attitude was too fierce, which made Yunxu rebellious. If we can talk calmly, maybe things will not get to this point.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. In the future, don''t do such silly things again. " In fact, there are many solutions, but my son chose the worst one. Fortunately, now she figured it out.


    Huang Siling said: "well settle down with Tang, don''t let people gossip." On the third day after Na came back, he said that he would send people away. It was like a joke. Even she couldn''t see her son do it so well.


    Han Jingjing said frankly: "don''t worry, we will deal with it properly." She''s partly responsible for this.


    Huang Siling nodded and left.


    Tang Shi is making clothes in the room. When he hears Han Jingjing looking for her, he has a bad premonition.


    Hearing that he wanted to send her to biezhuang, Tang felt that the sky was falling: "don''t worry, Princess shizifei, I won''t fight with you for shiziye. Princess shizifei, I will not leave the yard any more. I will stay in the yard by myself. "


    Han Jingjing sighed and said, "to let you go to biezhuang is not to let you live and die there, but to let you stay there for a year and a half, and then find a good family to marry you after the wind has passed."


    Tang thought Han Jingjing couldn''t bear it, so she sent her to another village, and then killed her. So her eyes widened when she heard this.


    Han Jingjing said: "Tang Shi, if you are a concubine, not only can you not raise your head, but also your children will be inferior in the future. Tang Shi, do you really want to be a concubine? "


    Hearing this, Tang Shi hid his face and sobbed: "I don''t want to be a concubine, but what can I do?" When her father knew about it, he said that if Youwang Shizi didn''t want her, he would send her to the temple. It''s better to be a concubine than to stay in a family temple all my life. Although the status of concubine is low, there is always a hope. If you go to the family temple, it will be destroyed all your life.


    "The choice you have now depends on whether you are willing to take it or not."


    In the Ming Dynasty, concubines had a low status, and their children had no status. If there was no way to go that day, she would not be my concubine.


    Hearing these words, Tang Shi''s face dew Xi Yi: "the son imperial concubine, really can?"


    Han Jingjing was afraid that Tang would not leave. Seeing that she didn''t want to be a concubine, she felt a little relieved: "I will try my best to find a good family for you. At that time, I will buy you a rich dowry. " In any case, it''s Yunxu''s muddle headed work. Dowry is the compensation given to Tang at that time.


    Tang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Han Jingjing: "thank you, imperial concubine." Now she has no choice but to ask Han Jingjing to find a good family for her.


    Ruizhu originally hated Tang Shi and thought she was a fox. But now, seeing her like this, she sympathizes with her: "a poor man, too." So far, the culprit is actually the pedantic Tang Fu. If he didn''t say that he wanted Tang to go to his family temple that day, Shizi wouldn''t have accepted him into the mansion.


    After thinking about it, Han Jingjing went back to Han''s house.


    Xu Yue had known about Tang for a long time, because Han Jingjing didn''t come back to complain to her, so she had to bear it. Now Han Jingjing comes to the door, and Xu Yue asks, "don''t you have any trouble with shiziye? I''ll tell you, don''t make trouble with Shizi now. Otherwise, we''ll let the Tang family take advantage of it. You''ll have no time to regret it. "


    Han Jingjing looked at Xu Yue and said with a smile, "mother, fortunately I didn''t tell you about it before, otherwise I would die of vomiting." LAN Heng took two concubines, Han Xue was very sad. Can listen to Xu Yue''s persuasion, even in the heart blood also bear. Han Jingjing just because know Xu Yue will persuade her to endure, so are not willing to tell her this.


    Xu Yue pushed down Han Jingjing and said, "you child, my mother is not for your good." If you want your husband and wife to make trouble all the time, one day they will lose their feelings. In the end, the cheap ones are the fox spirits.


    Han Jingjing said: "I know my mother is good for me, but I can''t bear it. Mother, I told my grandmother about it yesterday. The emperor''s grandmother also told me not to bear it and told me to share my thoughts with my son. "


    "And then?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "when Shizi knew what I thought, he decided to send Tang to biezhuang."


    Xu Yue was pleasantly surprised: "really?" Who doesn''t want their children to have a smooth and comfortable life.


    "Nature is true. I''ve told Tang about it, and she has promised to go to biezhuang. " After a pause, Han Jingjing said: "Niang, I think Tang''s temperament is too weak. I want mammy Hua to teach her. Otherwise, even if I find a good family for her, she will have a bad life in the future. " Although I haven''t dealt with the people of the Tang family, I know the character of the family just because they forced their daughter into the temple because of a small accident. If Tang wants to get rid of the Tang family, he can''t be so soft. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of the Tang family all my life.


    If Tang''s later remarriage is good, there will be no future trouble. Now Xu Yue readily answers, "OK, you can take mother Hua to the palace later." Mother Hua is very good at training people, which is why han Jingjing came to find Xu Yue.


    That afternoon, mother Hua accompanied Tang to biezhuang. When it came out, everyone said that Han Jingjing''s imperial husband had skills. Some good people even went to Huang Siling to say that Han Jingjing was a jealous woman. The implication is that Huang Siling should take good care of her daughter-in-law, but she should not be allowed to climb on the head of Youwang Shizi.


    Although Huang Siling was a bit of a petty character, he was also a short guard. In front of a group of people, he scolded the person who picked up the issue. The man was so ashamed that he wished he could not drill.


    In this way, Huang Siling did not get rid of her anger, so she asked Dai Yanxin to expel the person who picked up the issue: "it''s wrong to leave such a gossipy woman in Wenhua hall."


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "such a person really can''t stay in the school. I''ll let her leave tomorrow."


    Huang Siling heard this, but some embarrassed: "third sister-in-law, let you embarrassed."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "what''s the dilemma. Sister in law, you did a good job today. Our family''s business is not up to others. In the future, when something like this happens, we have to scold it as hard as we do today. If they don''t, they''ll chew their tongue in front of you. "


    Huang Siling nodded: "sister-in-law, I will." Nowadays, the whole family is talking and laughing together, which is not as depressing as it was a few days ago. Therefore, it''s good for a daughter-in-law to be a little fierce and be able to control her son.


    Dai Yanxin said in a voice: "it''s good for you to think so. Let''s not worry about their children''s affairs. Let''s just be a happy old Fengjun. "


    Huang Siling nodded gently.


    This matter spreads to Jingjing''s ear, let her eliminate the estrangement to Huang Siling. No matter what, mother-in-law is still facing her. As for what happened before, the son and his daughter-in-law said heart to heart that the son was important. It''s enough to defend her in front of outsiders.


    Qiyou knows that it''s Yuxi''s credit that this matter can be solved so quickly. He regrets that: "I didn''t quarrel with ah Xu that day, but I had an idea with you." In this way, there will be no follow-up.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Xu is as stubborn as you are. The more you quarrel with him, the more he is against you." At this time, we should give way appropriately, or let the matter go and deal with it calmly. Unfortunately, Qi you was angry at that time and didn''t think so much about it.


    Qiyou explained why he strongly objected at that time: "the reason why I didn''t agree to let him take the Tang family as his side imperial concubine was that I was afraid that there would be a dispute between di and Shu in the future. Niang, the second prince and the third prince are fighting fiercely, and the third prince is trying to win me over. "


    Yuxi knows everything outside. The second prince and the third prince are in hot water, and Hongbin, who is taken by Qihao, is also a thorn in the eye of several adult princes.


    Qi you sighed and said, "thanks to Hong Bin''s caution, otherwise..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "say something happy." Since ancient times, it has been very tragic to seize the throne. How many emperors have stepped on the bones of their brothers. Kai Hao is so confident that he thinks he can control everything. It''s OK when you''re young, but people get old. Old, limited energy, a lot of things will be inadequate.


    Yuxi knows all these things, but she won''t say. Because he couldn''t listen to Qihao, he didn''t need to talk.


    Qiyou specially mentioned this matter to Yuxi, which was also purposeful: "Niang, please advise elder brother!" He felt that the second prince and the third prince should be allowed to go to the fiefdom. In this way, the fight will not be so fierce.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "ah you, I told him that he would not agree."


    Qiyou feels that he can''t know without trying.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and gently shook his head. From retreat down, unless Kai Hao initiative mentioned, otherwise Yuxi from regardless of the court. Because I said too much, I''m tired of Qihao. She won''t talk about it unless it''s related to the country or something closely related to her.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said, "Niang, it''s better for us to think back then." There were four of them, but there was no such thing.


    When Yuxi heard this, he laughed: "that''s because your elder brother is so excellent that you are all proud of having such a elder brother. In this case, you don''t want to argue with him. "


    Qiyou thought about it. It''s really the truth.

 Chapter 1984

    Qiyou fanwai (59)


    Time passed quickly, and then three years passed.


    When Qiyou arrived at Baihuayuan in the evening, he said to Yuxi, "Niang, Hongbin is 13 years old. If you really make him the crown prince, I think it''s time to make him a great grandson. "


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "you should talk to your elder brother. What''s the use of talking to me?" Court Hall


    Qi you sighed and said, "Niang, the battle for the throne has become more and more fierce. Nowadays, the court has formed a clique and engaged in private affairs


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." There are a small number of people who form cliques for personal gain, but most of them are still neutral.


    Hearing this, Qiyou said: "Hongbin''s horse has been tampered with, and something almost happened."


    Yuxi continued to water: "when to canonize Hongbin as TAISUN, your elder brother has his own consideration."


    Qi you looks at Yu Xi''s look and swallows his words.


    Let him not expect, after a period of time jujube came back. Hearing that Yuxi let jujube come back, Qiyou knows that Yuxi doesn''t really care about it. However, she did not want to directly intervene in the affairs of the crown prince.


    Zaozao was very excited when she came back. But after staying in Baihua garden for a day, he saw that Yunqing was full of spirit and full of spirit. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Niang, you lied to me that dad thought I couldn''t eat and sleep?" His father clearly eats and snores when he sleeps


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how? I''ve been guarding the frontier all my life, and then I''m going to die? " Jujube in the border city for 30 years, the best time spent there. It was not easy for both of them to see each other.


    In fact, jujube has adapted to the life of Tongcheng, but in the end worried about their elderly parents. Otherwise, she would not have come back so simply.


    "Father and mother, I''ll stay in the capital to accompany you, and I won''t go anywhere." At least when her parents are alive, she will not leave the capital.


    Cloud engine heard this, very satisfied. Turning to Yuxi, he said, "now it''s just ah Rui who hasn''t come back. Yuxi, when will you let ah Rui come back? " As he grows older, his health is getting worse. Yunqing sometimes worried that he would never wake up after sleeping, so now he especially wanted his children to be around.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says, "it''s Changsheng who can come back, but Qirui hasn''t got a suitable person to replace him."


    "There are so many generals in the army, just pick one."


    Yuxi said jokingly: "you think it''s still your meeting. Any general is a guard. Today''s younger generation, there are few people can rest assured Yunnan general is an important official with 200000 soldiers in his hand. He is not a confidant, and Qihao dare not let him replace Qirui. And Qi Rui is to let show elder brother son to take its position, just didn''t get Qi Hao''s consent.


    These things are not clear in one or two sentences, so Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing.


    Before long, Honglang was sent to the dark guard. As a result, he missed the ceremony of Hongbin conferring the title of TAISUN.


    Qiyou asked, "father and mother, where has Honglang gone?" I haven''t seen the boy for several days, and I don''t even know where Peggy has gone.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let him go to Chuang Tzu to farm and experience the suffering of the people."


    Qiyou believed it: "Niang, lang''er is just a child, isn''t it too early?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, just said: "Po Ge''er and Yu Ge''er were born with a golden spoon, I don''t know the suffering of the people. I think you should send two people to the countryside for exercise, so that they can know what kind of life the bottom people live. In the future, we won''t be picky about the East and the West. "


    Qiyou thought it was a good idea: "I''ll send them in two days." Po Ge''er is OK. He has the best food and clothing, and is more picky than Yan''s sister.


    Yuxi nodded.


    After two days, Han Jingjing took her three sons to Chuang Tzu in the countryside. The youngest son is only two years old, so he doesn''t have to suffer. Pogol also suffered a lot in Baihuayuan. Although Chuang Tzu suffered a little, he could stand it. But my brother can''t stand on the shore. He was thrown into the field by the guard and cried.


    Although Han Jingjing is distressed, she is still determined to let him work. Finally, he weeps and pulls the grass out of the field.


    After pulling the grass, the field needs to be fertilized. When he saw the tenant throwing manure on the seedlings, he vomited.


    Han Jingjing quickly poured water for him to gargle.


    "Why do you put this kind of thing in the field?" he said with a sad face This thing is really disgusting.


    "The rice and vegetables we eat are all grown up with dung," said pogol He didn''t know when he became so sentimental.


    He stayed for a while, then vomited wildly, and finally the bile came out.


    Han Jingjing brought him white rice porridge to eat. Unfortunately, brother Li thought that it was promoted by dung, so he couldn''t eat it, neither could dumplings. It''s stewed chicken with mushrooms, and he ate most of the bowl.


    When pogol saw this, he said: "ah Li, I heard from the children in Chuang Tzu that this chicken likes eating insects best. The chicken that has eaten worms not only grows big and fat, but also lays eggs frequently. "


    When he heard this, he vomited out the chicken and chicken soup.


    Han Jingjing is so angry that she wants to beat Po Ge''er. When Po Ge''er sees the situation, she runs away.


    He can only drink water and can''t eat for two days in a row. Han Jingjing looks wrong and takes him home quickly.


    Back home, Qiyou and Huang Siling were scared to death when they saw brother Yu as a child. When I went to Zhuangzi, I was very lively. When I came back, I was very sick.


    Know the reason, Qiyou and Huang Siling have advised. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. I can''t take the medicine prescribed by Taiyi.


    When pogol went to Baihuayuan, he talked to Yunqing and Yuxi about it: "if you want me to say, ah Li is used to by his grandparents. Let him starve for two days and make sure he eats everything. "


    Yuxi jokingly said, "why don''t you tell your grandparents and your mother this idea?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll beat me up again," said pogo He''s not going to be in a hurry to get hit!


    With that, pogol asked, "great grandfather, great grandmother, when will Alan come back?" More and more he didn''t like the poor brother, but he liked the calm and clever Honglang.


    Since they went to Baihuayuan three years ago, their cousins have been practicing martial arts and sleeping together. They have established a deep relationship.


    "Well, it''ll be a few months before I get back."


    "Great grandfather, great grandmother, you will send someone to tell me when Alan comes back," said pogol


    After waiting for Po Ge''er to go back, Yun Qing said anxiously: "our children and grandchildren are really inferior to each other from generation to generation." The four sons are all excellent, and they are uneven in Yunsheng''s generation. When it comes to Hongbin''s generation, there are few who can win. Especially the elder brother, he can''t catch his eye. The child looked good before. Yun Qing is very worried, and other children and grandchildren are also so worried.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Hongbin is not very good?" Honglang was brought up by them. They are excellent in all aspects. As for Humber, the boy is still a bit of a fool. But as long as you grind it, you can become a talent.


    "Hongbin..." Yunqing thinks that Hongbin is as soft hearted as his father, and his courage is not enough. He is afraid that he will repeat his father''s mistakes. Just these words, cloud Qing can''t say.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want to do so much, you can have your own children and grandchildren."


    Yunqing is not as free and easy as Yuxi. When Qihao comes, he can''t help but say to Qihao, "ah Hao, if all my children and grandchildren are like brothers and sisters, I won''t have to change owners for many years."


    Qihao really didn''t know about it: "Dad, no, if you don''t talk about Hongbin, you can see that Honglang and hongpo are not very good. That''s a very special situation, brother


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Kai Hao, we have to make the children suffer more. We can''t let them soak in the honeypot all day. Such a child can''t stand setbacks and things. "


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "Dad said that these children in our family have never suffered anything."


    Yun Qing had a bad idea: "drive them to the countryside to farm. If you stay for a month or two, you will know the sufferings of the people. "


    Yuxi interposed: "it''s hot when you see it. You''re not afraid of heatstroke when children go to the fields on such a hot day." The children are suffering from heatstroke. It''s time for the old man to regret it.


    Cloud engine immediately said: "it doesn''t have to be now, you can wait for autumn or next spring."


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you." These children really should exercise more. Don''t be like a brother, because you can''t eat when you get fat in the field.


    Yunqing not only talks to Qihao, but also talks to Qixuan and zaozao.


    When zaozao knew this, he went to Youwang''s house and looked at his pale faced brother lying on the bed. He hated that iron was not steel.


    Huang Siling and Han Jingjing both have swollen eyes. As for Qiyou and Yunxu, they are on duty.


    "You give him to me and promise him to eat for himself in three days."


    Huang Siling is not at ease: "forget it." The eldest sister-in-law is also a cruel person, but she dare not give her grandson.


    In fact, she had some complaints about Yuxi, who had made up his mind. If he hadn''t gone to the countryside, it wouldn''t have happened. Of course, she only dared to murmur in her heart and never say it.


    Han Jingjing''s most admired person is zaozao. She won the title of marquis by virtue of her daughter''s military achievements. There is only one in all dynasties.


    It''s also because Yunqing and Yuxi don''t want to take care of this matter. Otherwise, she will send it to Baihuayuan. Now zaozao is willing to be in charge. She is eager to say, "aunt, take him away!" They can''t do it hard, but my aunt can. This boy, we can''t do it without hard work.


    Jujube hum a, will take away the elder brother.


    Huang Siling couldn''t help complaining about Han Jingjing: "how can you let the eldest princess take brother Yu? What should I do if my brother has a problem? "


    Han Jingjing took a look at Huang Siling and said, "mother, can my aunt do harm to her son?"


    Huang Siling choked.

 Chapter 1985

    Yao Ge''er was brought home, and zaozao threw him aside.


    Lying on the chair for a long time, he was very thirsty: "water..."


    After calling for a long time, no one answered. He was so angry that he yelled: "water, I want to drink water..."


    It''s a pity that no matter what he calls it, no one answers. He was so thirsty that he had to get up and look for water. Water was not found, but found a bowl of white rice porridge in the main hall.


    At this time, he was so thirsty that his throat was almost smoking that he didn''t care whether he was dirty or not.


    After a bowl of white rice porridge, he felt alive. After putting down the bowl, jujube came in.


    He was afraid of dates, so he called out timidly: "grandma..."


    Jujube glanced at the clean sweet white porcelain bowl and asked without expression: "how? Don''t you think it''s dirty? " Even because of the dung in the field, she didn''t want to eat dirty things. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t dare to look directly at jujube. He quickly lowered his head.


    Zaozao said, "do you know your great grandfather ate worms and mice raw in order to survive. I fell to the bottom of the cliff and even ate scorpions to survive. " In a desperate situation, there is nothing to eat. Because not eating means death.


    He was so scared that he forgot to throw up.


    Jujube also don''t want to talk with brother Yao more nonsense, cold face said: "if you dare to pretend not to eat, I will starve you for three days and three nights, and then let you eat rats and scorpions raw." She''s not bluffing, she''s really going to do it.


    My brother''s face turned white with fright. In the next few days, he drank all the white rice porridge, and he didn''t dare to waste it.


    After drinking white rice porridge for two or three days, he came home to see Han Jingjing and cried out, "mother, I want to eat meat." He almost vomited after eating white rice porridge every day.


    Han Jingjing was so happy that she asked the kitchen to cook for him.


    As soon as the dishes came up, he took the chopsticks and ate them. It was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Han Jingjing patted him on the back and said, "slow down, slow down, be careful choking."


    Qiyou for this, specially in Fuyun restaurant ordered a table of noodles, please eat jujube.


    Jujube did not refuse, when drinking, smelling the wine, he asked: "I''m afraid there are many years of this wine!" Zaozao especially likes drinking, but when she was in Tongcheng, she didn''t drink as a general. But when I got back to the capital, I didn''t worry about it. When she comes home, she drinks a little.


    Qiyou happily photographed the wine jar and said, "this is a hundred year old daughter red, and I only have two jars." Now, in order to thank jujube, she contributed a jar.


    After drinking a mouthful, jujube showed an intoxicated look: "I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. It''s better to be in Beijing. There is no shortage of everything. " In Tongcheng, everything is lacking.


    In fact, as a jujube, what do you want to eat. But she is used to frugality and is not willing to spend more money on it. She would rather save the money for other things.


    Qiyoule said in a low voice, "elder sister, I tell you that the best wine in Beijing is Baihuayuan."


    This is not empty words, because Yunqing likes to drink, Yuxi collected a lot of good wine. These wines are now hidden in the cellar of Baihuayuan.


    Jujube white Kai you one eye, said: "I can''t play these wine idea, let father know not with me desperately." Even if you can''t drink it, Yunqing is determined not to give it to others.


    Qi you picked up the wine and said to the jujube, "thank you very much, elder sister."


    Speaking of brother Yu''s affair, zaozao was angry: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone dislikes dirty food when I''m so old. This person is still my nephew and grandson. It''s said that a loving mother is a loser, and your kind grandfather is just as harmful to his children and grandchildren. "


    Qi you pinched his nose and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jujube has the same worry as Yun Qing: "if the next generation is the same as Yu Ge''er, the country is in danger."


    Qiyou felt that this was a bit serious: "elder sister, brother Yu is not a grandson, so it''s OK to be particular about it."


    "But you see the fourth generation has a special outstanding? Even Hongbin... "So far, jujube didn''t go on. As the crown prince of a country, he should not only be intelligent, but also be decisive. But Hongbin, Xiao''s father, is a little weak. But Hongbin has been canonized as TAISUN, and she doesn''t have much to say.


    Qiyou understood the meaning of zaozao dialect. He didn''t have so many scruples. He said directly: "Hongbin is the king of Shoucheng. It''s a good thing to be gentle."


    Zaozao didn''t want to comment on it any more, but changed the topic: "my parents are old. I''m going to resign from the post of commander of the imperial guard for some time and concentrate on accompanying my parents."


    Qiyou was a little worried when he heard this: "elder sister, you can''t quit..." later words were swallowed back in Jujube''s sharp eyes.


    Zaozao took a glass of wine and said with a smile, "ah you, today we only drink, don''t say anything else."


    Qiyou doesn''t understand why zaozao''s attitude is the same as Yuxi''s. However, no matter Yuxi or zaozao, they didn''t give him the answer.


    Before long, Qihao will hunt in autumn. Qihao is responsible for the safety of the hunting ground.


    After knowing this, Qiyou and zaozao said, "elder sister, it''s the easiest hunting ground to have an accident since ancient times. Elder sister, you are in charge of the hunting ground again. You must be careful. "


    Zaozao said with a smile, "you should remind me of this."


    Unfortunately, it''s too early to worry about jujube. Hongbin had an accident on the hunting ground and his arm was bitten away by a tiger. Because zaozao was the person in charge, he was dismissed and went home to reflect. Also because of the status of jujube, if not, it would not have been so light.


    Zaozao, who was dismissed from office, didn''t feel aggrieved, so he stayed in Princess Chang''s house honestly.


    More than half a month later, Qiyou carries the remaining jar of hundred year old daughter Hong to Princess mansion to find her to drink.


    After a glass of wine, Qiyou said: "elder sister, besides the second prince, there are Shufei and the third prince who hurt Hongbin."


    Zaozao didn''t feel surprised. It was only those people who had poisoned their hands.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qiyou said, "elder sister, I''ve already told my elder brother to let the second prince, who is already an adult, go to the fief, but my elder brother doesn''t listen to me at all." If I had listened to him, it would not have happened this time.


    First Yunsheng, now Hongbin. Both father and son grew up under his watch. Now, as soon as they are dead and maimed, Qiyou will feel very miserable just thinking about these things.


    Zaozao said calmly, "ah Hao has his own ideas." These things are beyond their control.


    Qiyou drank another glass of wine: "elder sister, why do you say the same thing to your mother. Why don''t you join me in persuading brother? Maybe you''ll change your mind after persuading big brother, and Hongbin won''t have an accident. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "Qiyou, dad was assassinated more than 100 times in those years, but dad is still alive now. On the contrary, the people who assassinated him have long been turned into loess. "


    "Elder sister, how can Hongbin compare with his father?"


    Zaozao said in a voice: "not compared with dad. Let''s talk about this time. Hongbin should know why the second Prince wanted to kill him, and why he wanted to take the guard to hunt alone. Then, when hunting, I not only met the ghost hitting the wall, but also met the fierce tiger. "


    Qiyou looks at Jujube in surprise. He didn''t tell zaozao the whole story.


    Jujube sipped a mouthful of wine and said, "my mother often tells us that once is a coincidence, twice is absolutely impossible. The people behind the scenes are well aware of Hongbin''s weakness. There is no hunting ground, and he has no life to be an emperor. "


    Qiyou is speechless.


    After a long time, Qiyou said, "elder sister, I find you are more and more like a mother." Not only has he become wise, but he has also seen things through.


    "You think the Grand Marshal is so easy to be," she said with a smile Especially when she''s a woman, so many people are staring at her. If it''s half a step away, all previous achievements will be wasted. So others take one step to see three steps, while she takes one step to think ten steps. If you think too much, you can see through a lot of things.


    Qiyou said to zaozao, "Hongbin has lost his arm. I can''t keep his position as the crown prince. Then there will be another battle for the crown prince."


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and said, "ah you, don''t get involved in this matter. If Kai Hao asks for your opinion, you let him ask his mother. "


    Qiyou hesitated and said, "elder sister, the fifth Prince is not fit to be emperor. The rest is Honglang. But the child is only six years old, too young. And there are too many variables. "


    Zaozao repeated what he said just now: "ah you, it''s up to ah Hao and his mother to decide this. Don''t get involved. Ah you, elder sister will not harm you. "


    Hearing this, Qi you nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, elder sister."


    It''s also a coincidence that a minister in the court proposed that the crown prince should be set up again. Most people propose the establishment of the fifth prince, because the fifth Prince is the crown prince. There are also a small number of people think that the fourth Prince is more suitable for the king, and propose to establish the fourth prince as the prince.


    Hongbin just woke up, and now the courtiers say they want to set up a new crown prince again, which makes Qihao very upset.


    After the next Dynasty, Qi Hao called Qi you to the upper study: "ah you, why didn''t you speak in the court just now?"


    Qiyou said: "big brother, Hongbin has just been out of danger. If you re register now, you will definitely hurt the child''s heart."


    The meaning of Kai Hao is to mention the matter of the crown prince after a period of time. At this time, the queen did not endure.


    Hearing the news, Kai Hao couldn''t believe it. Then, unable to withstand such a blow, he fainted.


    Qi Hao was so sick that he didn''t even have the strength to deal with the fold. For the first time, he felt his weakness.


    Unable to handle government affairs, he asked six ministers to work together to handle government affairs.


    It took more than half a month for Kai Hao to get well.


    It''s also this illness that makes Kai Hao change his mind. He felt that a new crown prince should be established earlier. In this way, once he has an accident, the government and the opposition will not cause unrest.


    But at this time, the fifth prince took the initiative to make a compromise, saying that he only liked to study instruments and was not interested in being an emperor.


    If the fifth Prince withdraws, then only the fourth throne is the only suitable candidate. Just when everyone thought that the fourth prince was a certain prince, the empress dowager, who had not been in charge of Court Affairs for 30 years, openly opposed the establishment of the fourth prince as the prince.


    Although Yuxi withdrew from the court for 30 years, her influence on the court did not dissipate. As soon as the news came out that she opposed making the fourth Prince the crown prince, all the other people who originally preferred the fourth Prince remained neutral, except for the iron core of the fourth prince.

 Chapter 1986

    Hearing that Qihao asked himself to be a lobbyist, Qiyou said with a bitter smile: "brother, you don''t know your mother''s temperament. Since she thinks that the fourth Prince is not suitable, it''s useless for me to persuade him. "


    Qi Hao said wearily: "my mother wants me to canonize Lang Ge''er as his grandson, but Lang Ge''er is too young." This child is only six years old this year. If he is canonized as TAISUN, Qihao is worried that he will repeat Hongbin''s mistakes. Even in order to protect him, Kai Hao did not want to canonize him as his grandson.


    Qixuan expressed his understanding: "it is indeed a great taboo for the country that you are the king. Brother, let me try! But don''t expect too much, big brother. " Father is the only one who can make sense of his mother. Honglang was brought up by his father. His father must have been on his mother''s side.


    Qihao said, "go and have a try first."


    Qiyou didn''t succeed in persuasion, which was actually expected by the two brothers.


    After hesitation, Qiyou said, "elder brother, don''t let elder sister persuade my mother. My mother will listen to my elder sister''s words. "


    As a result, zaozao didn''t want to be a lobbyist at all. She said straightforwardly: "ah Hao, ah you, have you ever thought about why my mother wanted to stay Honglang in Baihuayuan that day?"


    Qiyou said: "my mother sees that my father is lonely. She always wants to have a baby in Baihuayuan. It happened that Honglang was arranged as a disaster star at that time. My mother took pity on him and took him to raise him. "


    Zaozao asked Qihao, "ah Hao, do you think so, too?"


    Kai Hao naturally did not want to be so naive: "elder sister, what do you mean, mother Honglang is just on guard?" If so, it shows that her mother is not optimistic about Hongbin, and has long expected that Hongbin will have an accident.


    Thinking of these years, Yuxi''s lukewarm attitude towards Hongbin is very uncomfortable.


    After hearing this, Qiyou said, "elder sister, you think too much."


    Zaozao directly ignored Qiyou and said to Qihao, "ah Hao, I don''t know about Honglang, but I believe in Niang. I believe she will be able to cultivate a qualified prince."


    Kai Hao was silent and said, "let me think about it." After all, it''s no small matter. He needs to think it over carefully.


    Zaozao didn''t expect Qihao to decide now: "ah Hao, many people in the world, including me, want to get something from you, but only my parents won''t."


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, I know."


    For the sake of Chujun, Qiyou is also entangled. I can''t sleep in bed at night.


    Huang Siling brewed his emotions, and then said, "whether it''s the fourth prince or the grandson of CE Honglang, it won''t affect us."


    "I can''t figure out why my mother insists on conferring Honglang as her grandson? My mother has always been wise and righteous. She can''t be unaware of the harm of being a king. " Therefore, this time he couldn''t understand Yuxi.


    When Huang Siling heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Qiyou: "you are so smart and confused. Honglang was raised by his father and his mother. Can they watch him fall into danger? " I raised a child by myself. Naturally, I took everything into consideration for him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Siling sat up and said, "in terms of etiquette, is Honglang the rightful successor?"


    Qi you nodded. The succession to the throne of the Ming Dynasty was the establishment of the emperor and the leader. That is to say, if there is a legitimate, there will be a legitimate. If there is no legitimate, there will be the eldest son. According to the etiquette, the second prince abandoned the fifth prince, and now Honglang is the rightful successor.


    Huang Siling said: "since Honglang is more righteous than the fourth prince, do you think the fourth prince can tolerate Honglang when his father, mother and the emperor are gone?"


    Qiyou didn''t think about it, but he deliberately ignored these things: "but Honglang is too small. I''m afraid that my elder brother will have an unexpected concussion." Honglang was too young to stabilize the court.


    Huang Siling said jokingly, "you are completely worrying. Not to mention the empress mother and the emperor''s health are very strong, say elder sister and second brother-in-law they are in good health. As long as they all support Honglang, the capital will not be in chaos. Do you think the elder sister will covet the throne Her elder sister-in-law is not a power manipulator at all.


    Qiyou touched his head and said, "how can I not understand such a simple truth?"


    In fact, Qiyou didn''t want to understand that he was influenced by Qihao. I think that the Lord is weak, the minister is strong, and the power is lost.


    With these words, Qi you looked at Huang Siling and said, "daughter in law, I didn''t expect you to be so wise."


    Huang Siling was a little uneasy: "now you want to understand, just go to sleep!" How can she manage these things? Han Jingjing told her all those words just now.


    Because Qiyou valued the legitimate but despised the common people, there was no intersection between youwangfu and the fourth prince. Honglang and pogol are closer than brothers. If Honglang became emperor after that, the future of poge''er would be better. In addition, Han Jingjing thinks that since Yuxi is hot, Jiang is still old. She doesn''t think Yuxi will fail. Based on these considerations, she persuaded Huang Siling to persuade Qiyou to let go of the matter.


    Qiyou said happily, "well, sleep."


    The next day, Qiyou ordered an egg in yamen, and then went to the palace. As a result, I saw an acquaintance at the gate of Qianqing palace.


    Qiyou asked Yu Sheng, "is my mother in it?" For the sake of Honglang, his mother took great pains.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s the emperor. At this point, the Empress Dowager should take a walk in the garden. "


    Qiyou is a little surprised, but it''s no surprise after thinking about it. His mother and elder brother are so stiff that his father can''t sit back and ignore them. He hopes now that the matter will be settled earlier.


    About half an hour later, Qiyou sees Yunqing come out from inside. Go up to help people, Qiyou said: "Dad, come to the palace next time and tell me."


    Yun Qing said, no more.


    Qihao''s government affairs were too busy to leave, so he asked Qiyou to send Yunqing back to Baihuayuan: "later, you will bring Honglang into the palace."


    Qiyou was surprised: "Honglang is back?"


    Yun Qing said, "I came back ten days ago, but your mother won''t let me tell you." I can''t hide it from Qiyou, but I can''t hide it from Qihao. However, before Kai Hao wanted to establish the fourth prince as the prince, so he didn''t want to see Honglang..


    Qiyou said in a voice: "the wind is sharp and the waves are strong. It''s really wrong to let people know that Honglang is back."


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, Qiyou was surprised to see Honglang: "how did you grow up so much?" But I haven''t seen you for months. I''m half a head tall.


    Yunlang stood upright.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "pogol has been talking about you these days. He will be very happy to know that you come back."


    Yunlang said, "little grandfather, I miss pogo very much, too."


    Yun Qing touched Hong Lang''s head and said, "lang''er, your grandfather wants to see you. Lang''er, my great grandfather and great grandmother have done it for you. The rest is up to you. " Whether qihaoce can be established as TAISUN depends on Honglang himself.


    "Great grandfather, don''t worry, lang''er won''t let you down," he said His father was killed, and his brother lost an arm. He could only move forward, not backward. Because of the retreat, all four of them had to die.


    Qiyou takes Honglang to the palace.


    On the way, Qiyou said, "lang''er, don''t be afraid when you see your grandfather. Your grandfather looks very strict, but he loves you very much


    Honglang said with a smile: "fourth grandfather, don''t worry, I know how to do it." Learning from the way brother hongpo coaxed his fourth grandfather, he believed that the emperor''s grandfather would not hate him.


    He sent Honglang to the gate of Qianqing palace. Qiyou touched his head and said, "go in!"


    Honglang nodded his head, turned around and went out.


    This conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren is of far-reaching significance. Qiyou walked back and forth in front of Qianqing palace.


    Yuanbao whispered: "Lord, why don''t you go to the side hall and have a rest?" Walking around in this way made him panic.


    Qiyou waved his hand: "no need."


    After a while, Honglang finally went out. There are a lot of people outside. It''s not convenient for Qiyou to ask.


    Stepping forward and holding Honglang''s hand, Qiyou said, "let''s go home."


    Hong Lang said, "good." Great grandfather and great grandmother must be in a hurry. He should go back quickly and tell them the good news.


    On the way, they met the fourth Prince Yunyu.


    Seeing Honglang, Yunyu asked: "Uncle Wang, this is..." Honglang has been growing up in Baihuayuan, and Yunyu went to Baihuayuan not long ago, but never before. So, this is the first time he saw Honglang. So, he really doesn''t know.


    However, not knowing does not mean not guessing. Someone in the palace heard that king you had brought a five or six-year-old child into the palace. He guessed that the child should be Honglang.


    Honglang respectfully blessed the younger generation with a gift: "nephew Honglang, I''ve met uncle Sihuang."


    When Yunyu heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Honglang carefully. Seeing that the child was black and strong, he looked like a farm boy.


    Honglang was taught by Yuxi. Yunyu didn''t dare to underestimate him: "it''s Honglang. My fourth uncle didn''t know you were so tall."


    Finish saying, cloud Yu solution next waist wear of the flower bloom rich sheep fat jade pendant to Honglang do meet a gift.


    Honglang hands received: "thank you four emperor uncle."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "ah Yu, you are busy with your work! I have to take him back, too. Otherwise, your grandfather and grandmother will have to wait. "


    Yunyu looks at Honglang''s back and holds his right hand tightly. Before that, some court officials opposed the conferment of Honglang as his grandson, not only because he was young, but also because he was said to be weak. If you see that the child is as strong as a calf, I''m afraid that another part of the people have defected.


    On the way back, Qiyou asked, "Honglang, can you tell me what your grandfather said to you just now?"


    Honglang did not intend to hide: "grandfather Huang asked me if I was afraid of death. I said it was a coward who was afraid of death, but I was not a coward. I also told my grandfather that I want to be a wise king like him. "


    Qiyou was stunned. After half a sound, he said with a smile, "well, we Honglang have ambition." Don''t ask Kai Hao how to answer, he will know the result. Honglang himself is not afraid of death, but also has the ambition to become Mingjun. His eldest brother will naturally do as he wishes.

 Chapter 1987

    Qiyou fanwai (62)


    At the gate of Baihuayuan, Qiyou thought about it and asked Honglang, "during this time, did you really go to the countryside to farm?" When I left a few months ago, I was still a little white. Now back not only thin, but also black. That makes Qiyou suspect that he really went to farm.


    Honglang nodded and said, "well, I went to farm." In fact, he saw all kinds of killing methods in the first two months. A month and a half later, Gu Jiu, the former deputy commander of the dark guard, took him to live in the wild for a month.


    Qiyou thinks that his parents have to work hard to let six-year-old Honglang go farming.


    Hearing that Kai Hao was willing to give Hong Lang a chance, Yun Qing relaxed his mind. Ah Hao let go. Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about having nightmares any more.


    Knowing this, Yuxi nodded to Honglang and said, "tomorrow, let poge''er take you out to play."


    Honglang was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I want to practice martial arts and learn things." The emperor''s grandfather just said that he would give him this opportunity, but he didn''t say that he would definitely make him his grandson, so he still studied hard.


    Yuxi touched the back of his head and said, "tomorrow I''ll have a good day with Peggy and relax." In the future, she will let Honglang go out often.


    Hong Lang nodded and said, "I listen to my great grandmother."


    After Hong Lang goes to bed, Yun Qing asks, "why do you want Hong Lang to go out tomorrow? It''s too dangerous outside. " It''s mainly about Hongbin that makes his heart palpitate.


    Yuxi naturally knows that it''s dangerous outside, but he can''t let the child go out just because he''s afraid of danger: "now things haven''t been settled, he''s relatively safe. After the dust settles, that is the real danger. However, no matter how dangerous it is, we should let him go out more. We can''t let him stay at home without fear of danger. Moreover, too much tension is not conducive to Lang Ge''er''s growth. "


    Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, ah Hao looks haggard and old. Yuxi, I don''t trust ah Hao. " Qihao has always been his pride, and Qihao has lived up to his high expectations. Donghu people were beaten so hard by him that they could not fight back. Under his rule, the country became more and more powerful, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Yuxi said, "in two days, we will move back to the palace." Qi Hao suffered a blow, so that her body was much worse. How could she not feel distressed.


    Cloud engine surprised: "good." Although he is used to the life of Baihuayuan, his son is more important than his son.


    Honglang had been out with pogol before, but he didn''t come out as a companion, but dressed as a valet. In this way, it will not attract attention. This time, Honglang also seems to go out in gorgeous clothes.


    After they left the house, pogol asked, "do you know what happened to Li Chu, which made a lot of noise a while ago?"


    Honglang didn''t answer this, but asked: "brother five, where are we going to play this time?"


    Pogol is often brought out by Qiyou to play, and naturally knows where to play. Therefore, although Honglang doesn''t go out often, he has poge''er and has been to interesting places.


    "I didn''t find anything particularly interesting, but I found a very delicious restaurant," said pogol with a smile. Later, we''ll go to that restaurant. "


    In fact, Honglang doesn''t pay much attention to his appetite. Moreover, because he grew up with Yunqing and Yuxi, he ate very light. But he wouldn''t spoil her: "what kind of restaurant?"


    "Mutton restaurant," said Pearl in a low voice. The mutton made by the boss is unique. The imperial chef can''t match it. The first time I followed my grandfather, I almost swallowed my tongue. " His grandfather is right. The experts are among the people.


    Honglang looked up at the sun hanging high in the sky: "brother five, it''s not suitable to eat mutton in such a hot day, is it?" Although it is not hot in early September, it is not a good season to eat mutton.


    "You have to eat mutton soup on such a hot day to taste it," said pogol cheerfully


    They strolled around the North Street, and then pogol took Honglang to an alley.


    This lane is narrow and remote. After a quarter of an hour, pogol pointed to a shabby and dirty shop and said, "here we are."


    Honglang doesn''t have the habit of being clean like he does, but he doesn''t want to go in because he doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t cleaned the shop signs hanging at the door. This restaurant is for eating. No matter how delicious the food is, he will lose his appetite.


    Pogol dragged Honglang in and whispered, "when you eat their mutton, you will definitely want to eat it again." The first time he came here, he didn''t think it was clean. But after eating once, I come to eat every time I go out.


    Hong Lang said with a smile, "I hope it''s like you said."


    Walking into the shop, I saw an old man in old grey clothes. The old man looked like he was 50 or 60 years old, with wrinkles on his face. At this time, he was sitting on the chair smoking with a cigarette, looking leisurely and comfortable.


    "Boss, I''ve brought my brother to eat mutton. Boss, you have to show your housekeeping skills today. Otherwise, I''ll smash your sign. " Po Ge''er inherits the essence of Qi you''s food. There''s no good food in the streets of Beijing. He has a clear family.


    The boss grinned and showed his big yellow teeth: "if it''s not delicious, you can smash it." With that, he led them into a small room in the backyard.


    Into the room to see the tables and chairs are clean, Honglang this just slightly nodded.


    "Don''t worry," said Peggy with a smile! Although the boss is a bit lazy, the tableware and chairs he uses are still very clean. "


    I waited for more than a quarter of an hour, but I didn''t wait for half a figure. There is no one to pour tea or water. This shop is also excellent.


    Hong Lang poured a glass of water and asked, "why is it so slow?"


    "Slow work makes fine work," said Peggy with a smile. Don''t worry. It''s definitely worth your visit. "


    Just then, a strong and attractive aroma floated in. Pogol happily said: "wait a while, mutton will be able to come up, and then make sure you can''t stop eating."


    After the boss brought up a small pot of mutton, pogol couldn''t wait to eat a piece.


    Honglang said: "boss, please stir fry two vegetables for me." He eats with meat and vegetables. He is not used to meat.


    The boss was stunned, then said with a smile: "OK, just a moment." He even took the initiative to eat vegetables. The child is so good.


    After eating a mouthful of mutton, Hong Lang said with a smile, "brother five, it''s really delicious." But it''s so delicious that you can''t swallow it with your tongue. That''s exaggeration.


    The boss''s cooking is good, and the two vegetables are also very delicious. No matter how delicious it is, Honglang is only eight percent full. Half an hour after dinner, there will be eating fruit.


    Pogol is not so fastidious and has a good stomach. After burping, pogol touched his stomach and said, "I''m full of food." Every time I came here, I would eat so much that Qiyou didn''t want to bring him.


    Honglang didn''t persuade poge''er to eat less, because it was useless.


    After dinner, Honglang went to the fur shop to buy some leather, and then went back to King Kang''s house to visit Zhou Shushen.


    Zhou Shushen knew that he was going shopping with pogol, and his heart was almost beating.


    Red eyes, Zhou Shushen said: "Honglang, have you forgotten what my mother told you? If you have a problem, how can you live? "


    Hung Lang lowered his head and said, "Niang, my great grandmother asked me to go shopping with my five brothers." That''s what he said, but he really likes to play with Peggy. I study martial arts every day and go out for a walk every now and then. It''s a lot easier for me.


    Zhou Shushen was relieved to hear this: "you can''t go out by yourself in the future, remember?" Since the emperor''s grandmother let her son go out to play, someone should protect him secretly.


    Honglang asked: "mother, is elder brother better now?" When Hongbin was in a coma, Zhou Shushen took care of him in the palace. When Hongbin wakes up, she goes out of the palace to avoid suspicion. She just goes into the palace every day to see Hongbin who is recovering.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "your brother''s life is OK. Now he''s worried about you."


    Honglang said with a smile: "Niang, you let my brother rest assured that I will protect myself."


    After two words, Honglang said, "mother, I''m going back to Baihuayuan. It''s too late. My great grandfather and great grandmother should be worried. "


    Although Zhou Shushen didn''t give up, he nodded: "in two days, my mother will go to Baihuayuan to see you."


    When sending Honglang out, he meets Tan Rumeng, who just came back from his mother''s home.


    Honglang saluted respectfully: "how are you, concubine tan?" Although he was disgusted with Tan Rumeng in his heart, he had to be polite.


    As soon as Tan Rumeng sees Honglang, he reflexively asks his youngest son, Hong? Hold it in your arms.


    Zhou Shushen is silk not to hide the disgust of Tan Rumeng: "since you are so taboo, why not move out."


    Tan Rumeng also wants to move out, but his father knows about it and says that if she dares to move out, she will not recognize her daughter. So, even if she had to bear it.


    Honglang said: "Niang, I went back."


    Hearing the word "go back", Zhou Shushen''s face turned pale. In her son''s heart, Baihuayuan is her home. It''s just that she asked for it. No matter how hard it is, I have to bear it.


    After waiting for Honglang to leave, Tan Rumeng said with a smile: "elder sister, Honglang is black and strong, and looks like a country boy. Sister, I don''t know what the emperor and Empress Dowager have done to him? " Zhou Shushen, the woman, was so cruel that she sent her newborn son to Baihuayuan. She would be reluctant to give up.


    Zhou Shushen thinks that Tan Rumeng is dead, but she can only bear it for her two sons. If not, it will be bad for Hongbin and Honglang. Zhou Shushen said without expression: "if you want to know, you can ask the emperor and Empress Dowager by yourself?"


    Tan Rumeng''s face became ugly in an instant. Before leaving the pavilion, he followed Tan Aoshuang to Baihuayuan twice. But after she gave the prince a good look, she was no longer qualified to enter the garden.


    Hum a, Tan Ru dream says: "only hope elder sister doesn''t draw water from bamboo basket, a empty just good!" When Hongbin becomes disabled, Tan Rumeng is not only not sad, but secretly happy. Because Zhou Shushen is powerful, she can''t get good. When Zhou Shushen loses power, she has a chance to step on it.


    Zhou Shushen sneered and said, "it''s better to spend more time on Hongfei than worry about me. Otherwise, in a hundred years, you will have no face to see the prince. "

 Chapter 1988

    Qiyou fanwai (63)


    Qi Hao knows that Yun Qing and Yu Xi are going to move back to the palace. He is very happy.


    Qiyou said, "brother, don''t be happy too soon. When your parents move back to the palace, if you don''t eat and go to bed on time, if you always eat meat and don''t eat vegetables, if you deal with the government late or if you don''t walk around much, they will say, "I''m afraid you''ll be bored." Anyway, he is. His ears are cocooned.


    Kai Hao said with a smile: "you think I am you!" Only Qiyou, who is in his fifties, only eats meat and doesn''t like vegetables.


    Qiyou said happily, "you are no better than me. Brother, I hope you don''t complain to me. "


    At noon, the two brothers went to the CI Ning palace to have a look. It''s cleaned every day. It''s spotless. But because want to let cloud Qing with jade Xi live more comfortable, will here of decorate all changed.


    After two days, Yunqing and Yuxi move into the palace. Honglang, naturally, also lived in the CI Ning palace.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Qihao, "from tomorrow, you will also live in the palace of CI Ning."


    Kai ho


    Qiyou lowers his head and laughs. He said that his parents had no good life when they moved back to the palace.


    Yuxi said, "after living with us, I go to bed in the middle of Haishi every day and get up at the beginning of Maoshi. Get up early and fight with your father for a quarter of an hour, and deal with government affairs with breakfast. " Of course, this refers to the general situation. If there is an urgent need to deal with government affairs, it is another matter.


    Without waiting for Kai Hao to speak, Yun Qing said, "ah Hao, nothing is important to your body. Ah Hao, your mother and I don''t want white hair people to send black hair people. "


    To the mouth of the words, Kai Hao hard to swallow back.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, you won''t live in the palace all the time. You can move back to Qianqing palace in three months When Qihao develops the good habit of going to bed early and getting up early and exercising, he will do it without urging.


    Kai Hao was relieved. After three months, it''s over.


    Yuxi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t think I''m more in charge of your father. We''re also thinking about your body. You can see how thin you are." During this period of time, Qi Hao was very thin, and even his spirit was very poor.


    Kai Hao said: "father and mother, I''m looking forward to it day and night. I''m looking forward to your moving back." Fortunately, now it''s finally here.


    This words, let cloud Qing and jade Xi listen to is very iron tie.


    After lunch, Yunqing said to Qihao, "ah Hao, I want zaozao to teach Honglang martial arts. What do you think?" Among the children and grandchildren, zaozao has the highest martial arts. Honglang is in a very dangerous situation. He can only save his life if he has good martial arts. For example, he was able to avoid so many assassinations because of his high martial arts.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "father and mother, I''m going to let elder sister Guan recover." The post of leader of the imperial guard is still vacant, which is reserved for jujube.


    Yu Xi said: "let her work as a guard in the morning and teach Honglang martial arts in the afternoon." What should be rectified by the guards is almost the same, and there is nothing wrong with it. Half a day is enough.


    Qihao has no objection to the decision made by both of them.


    Before long, several adult princes went to the fiefdom one after another. The courtiers were equally divided.


    Qiyou and Yuxi said: "Niang, for one thing, those old people could quarrel for a long time. Now it''s so quiet that I can hear a pin on the ground. I''m not used to it. " In fact, what Qiyou said was exaggerated, but the court hall was much more peaceful than before. Those who fought openly and secretly wanted to be the first.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this storm is only temporarily postponed." So it''s too early for Qiyou to be happy.


    After a pause, Qi you changed the topic: "Niang, I heard that you left the palace affairs to Lang Ge''er''s mother."


    Yu Xi en a way: "impatient to see them." This they, naturally refer to huifei and roufei, etc. Qihao''s concubines.


    Qihao could not laugh or cry: "Niang, I thought you were paving the way for Honglang!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s right for you to think so. Let Shu Shen take charge of the palace affairs, to a certain extent, can avoid those people in the palace to Hong Lang poison hand Zhou Shushen is in charge of palace affairs. It''s not easy for those people to use Honglang''s food. Moreover, since ancient times, the harem has been inseparable from the court hall. In charge of palace affairs, as long as Zhou Shushen is sensitive enough, he can also detect the clues.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. Niang, if Hongbin had been able to do the same at that time, maybe he would not have had an accident. " With that, Qiyou also realized that his words were wrong: "mother, I don''t blame you, I see Hongbin is so miserable now."


    Yuxi sighed: "ah you, if it wasn''t for Hongbin''s accident, your elder brother would not let Yunyu go to the fiefdom, and Shu Shen would not be in charge of palace affairs." Kai Hao is so confident that he thinks he can control everything. Even if Yunsheng had an accident, he didn''t shake his belief. But Hongbin accident, let him realize that he is not omnipotent. Old, a lot of things will be inadequate. If not, he would not want to make the fourth Prince the crown prince.


    Qiyou was silent and said with a bitter smile: "mother, you can see it through."


    Yuxi comforted him and said, "you don''t want to think so much. No matter how, Hongbin is as good as today. If you think about it, so many wounded soldiers on the battlefield will have a good life when they return to their hometown. He has learned so many things that he can be a useful person as long as he is not decadent. "


    Easier said than done. And it is obvious that Yunqing and Yuxi are not ready to intervene in this matter. But he has nothing to complain about. After all, his parents are old and their energy is not as good as before.


    This evening, Qihao and Yuxi said: "Niang, it''s time to choose some accompaniment for Honglang." Since he is the heir of the internal definition, he should be cautious in accompanying reading.


    Yuxi said: "you make a list. I''ll consider it with your father." It''s no small matter to choose accompanying readers. Now we need their family to help Honglang. When he became an adult, these accompanying readings would become Honglang''s right arm.


    Qihao listed six people: Wu Renjie, eldest son of Changsheng, Feng Kangyu, second son of baoge''er, Han Ruizhi, second grandson of huage''er, and Xu''s, Du''s and Lu''s children.


    Seeing this list, Yuxi knows that Qihao finally treats Honglang as his successor. Because these six are all in power.


    After reading the list, Yuxi said, "Kangyu is too jumpy to be a companion of Honglang." Liu Er occasionally brings Kangyu, the grandson, into the palace, so Yuxi knows something about him.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "first, let''s make a decision about Renjie and Ruizhi, and then consider the other two with dad." Zaozao was the leader of the Imperial Guard, and Han Jiahua was the commander of the Imperial Guard. There are two of them to escort Honglang. Even if he goes now, it can ensure Honglang''s successful accession to the throne.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "in fact, I''m not worried about accompanying reading. Honglang is still young. It''s not too late to decide a year later. "


    "Niang, Honglang is already six years old. He will be seven years old." If Yuxi had not stopped him, he would have wanted to teach Honglang the way of governing the country.


    Yuxi said, "Qihao, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. Don''t worry about Honglang. "


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "mother, I''m getting worse and worse now. I have to make arrangements as soon as possible. In this way, even if there is an emergency, there will be no trouble. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said: "ah Hao, you look better recently. Don''t you feel it yourself?"


    Qi Hao was stunned, then nodded and said, "well, recently, I''m lighter than I was a few days ago." In the first few days, he had to go to bed early and get up early. He had all kinds of discomfort. But after half a month, I got used to it.


    Yuxi said: "ah Hao, the reason why your father and I moved into the palace is not for Honglang, but for you. Ah Hao, as long as you strictly follow my schedule, your health will get better and better. " No matter how good a great grandson is, no son matters.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Xi.


    In order to get rid of Qihao''s worries, Yuxi said, "ah Hao, I''m healthy. I can live another ten years. Ah Hao, I can''t make a mess in this world. So you don''t have to worry about these things at all. Now, what you should do is relax and take good care of your body. "


    I believe that. Because Yuxi not only has great prestige, but also generals like zaozao, huage''er and fengzhixi who hold heavy soldiers will obey her. Her presence is enough to preside over the overall situation.


    Yuxi said softly, "ah Hao, nothing is as important to me and your father as your body. We''d rather not have this country, and we hope you''ll be well. "


    After hearing this, his eyes were still wet. But soon, Kai Hao recovered his good mood: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my body."


    With this promise, Yuxi was relieved.


    Next, Kai Hao not only fights with Yun Qing in the morning, but also fights for two quarters of an hour before going to bed at night. When he''s not busy, he''s still fighting with Yunqing.


    Yun Qing is very surprised to ask Yuxi: "what did you say to ah hao? Make a big change in the child''s attitude? " I used to get up early every day to fight, just to deal with him. But now, it''s very positive.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I told him that if he wants to have something, I can''t live with you."


    Yun Qingcai didn''t believe it: "I told him this before, but it didn''t work at all. Tell me, how on earth did you persuade him? "


    Unable to answer Yunqing''s question, Yuxi said helplessly: "I told him that I would rather not have this world than have an accident with him. He was greatly moved and said that he would take good care of his health. "


    Cloud engine way: "this has what good move." For parents, the health of their children is the most important.


    "The child was hurt by the children." Kai Hao has always wanted to be a loving father, but several children fight for the throne and kill each other, which greatly hit him.


    Cloud engine sighed: "you''re right, more children and grandchildren may not be lucky sometimes." Like the sons of Kai Hao, they are all here to collect debts.


    Qiyou fanwai (64)


    At noon this day, Honglang went to Funing palace to see Hongbin. When he came back, he didn''t take a nap. He went to his study.


    After Yuxi had a nap, he knew this and called Honglang over: "what did your brother say to you?"


    Feeling that Yuxi was not happy, Honglang felt a little uneasy: "my great grandmother, my brother told me that my grandfather had learned all the four books and five classics when he was six years old, and I just started to learn Mencius." Honglang had just finished learning the Analects of Confucius, and only a few days ago he began to study Mencius.


    "What else?"


    Honglang said, "my brother said that the emperor''s grandfather likes studious children. I must study hard so that the emperor''s grandfather will like me." Yuxi brought him up, and he was strict on weekdays, so Honglang didn''t dare to hide.


    Yuxi gently touched the back of Honglang''s head and said, "you are growing up now. You must have enough sleep. If you don''t get enough sleep, you will have a bad spirit and can''t concentrate on learning. In the long run, if you don''t grow tall, you will be in bad health. "


    Honglang was half convinced.


    When he practices in the afternoon, he will know that Yuxi didn''t cheat him. As always, he can learn everything zaozao teaches. But this time he always wanted to sleep, how can''t concentrate, so that zaozao said nothing to listen to.


    Jujube can be no matter what the reason, did not meet her requirements will be punished. Hong Lang was beaten several times this afternoon. Because of his fault, Honglang bit his teeth and didn''t dare to cry.


    Coincidentally, this scene was seen by Zhou Shushen. At the moment, she was so distressed that tears fell down. But she also knew that it was a blessing for her son to let zaozao teach martial arts, so she bit her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Han Lian said to him, "princess, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you in the room."


    Seeing her red eyes, Yuxi said, "do you know why Honglang was punished today?" Honglang''s basic skills are very solid. He can get twice the result with half the effort. Zaozao taught him to use wicker for the first time.


    Jujube is merciful. I think Huo Changqing whipped her with a whip. Now it''s very gentle to smoke with wicker.


    Zhou Shushen shook his head and said, "please make it clear to the emperor''s grandmother." After Yuxi returned to the palace, the disadvantages of their mother and son turned around in an instant. The influence of the two old people was greater than she thought.


    "At noon, lang''er went to see Hongbin. When he came back, the child ran to the study without taking a nap. I didn''t take a nap, so I couldn''t concentrate when I was practicing martial arts. "


    Zhou Shushen''s face slightly changed: "grandmother Huang, I will talk about Hongbin well."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the problem is not with Hongbin, it''s with you. You put too much pressure on Hongbin, so that the child is under a lot of pressure. Now, Hongbin is ready to transfer the pressure to Honglang. "


    Zhou Shushen said, "grandmother, I didn''t..."


    "Yes, you know. Don''t worry about Honglang. I will teach him well. Now you should pay more attention to Hongbin. He has suffered such a big accident, and you need more attention. " She will be responsible for keeping Honglang, and Hongbin is powerless. Old age, not so much energy.


    Zhou Shushen bowed his head and said, "yes, grandmother."


    "Hongbin''s body is almost raised, so he has to move back to King Kang''s residence these two days. To let him stay in the palace is just to increase his sorrow. It''s better for him to go back to King Kang''s house. " From TAISUN to abandoned son, some people can''t bear the gap. Hongbin is not bad. He has not been down.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "yes, grandmother."


    To Funing palace, Zhou Shushen told Hongbin about it. She thought that her son would be very sad, but Hongbin was relieved: "mother, I should have gone back to kangwangfu. But the emperor''s grandfather didn''t speak, and I didn''t dare to mention it. " He is not a great grandson now. He lives in the palace. His name is not right. King Kang''s residence is his residence, so it''s more comfortable to live there.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shushen couldn''t help thinking of Yuxi''s words, and tears fell down in an instant.


    Seeing this, Hongbin was very anxious: "what''s the matter with you, concubine? But what did the son say wrong? "


    Zhou Shushen wiped his tears and said, "you''re right. It''s my mother''s fault. Mother should not give you so much pressure, let you bear so much at a young age. "


    "Mother, I''m the eldest son. These are what I should do." With that, Hongbin said to himself, "it''s a pity that I let my mother down."


    Zhou Shushen shook his head and said, "no, you make my mother very proud. Really, Hongbin, my mother is proud to have a filial and sensible son like you. "


    Hearing this, Hongbin began to cry. From the injury to now, he has been very strong, even if the pain is to death, but also biting his teeth, did not shed tears. But he''s just a 13-year-old. It''s hard for him to keep up like this.


    Zhou Shushen blames herself and feels guilty. She is really incompetent as a mother.


    Moving back to King Kang''s house, she keeps Xinyue company with Hongbin when she is in the palace. When she was at home, they would accompany Hongbin together. After a period of time, Hongbin''s mental state improved significantly. Of course, that''s later.


    Honglang practices calligraphy every night. No sleep in the afternoon, no spirit in the afternoon, the same at night. I always doze off when endorsing, and I always make mistakes when practicing big characters.


    At the end of Xu Shi, Yu Xi asked him to take a bath and go to bed.


    Hong Lang would like to sleep very much, but he still shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I haven''t finished my writing yet."


    Yuxi asked: "sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutter. Now do you know the importance of taking a nap?"


    Honglang nodded and said, "great grandmother, I will never dare again." He must eat well and sleep well in the future, otherwise he will not grow tall and be in poor health.


    "If you know it''s wrong, go to sleep. If you don''t sleep well tonight, you won''t be energetic tomorrow. "


    "Great grandmother, I''ll fill up the unfinished words tomorrow," he said


    "Not this time. But next time, my great grandmother will have to be punished severely


    Honglang shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I will make up for what I haven''t finished." If you can''t do it one day, write more every day. You can always fill up the unfinished words.


    Yun Qing walked into the room and happened to hear this: "if there are so many words, go to bed quickly."


    Honglang went to wash and then went to bed. As soon as I touched the bed, I fell asleep.


    Cloud Qing returns to bedroom inside, say with jade Xi: "raise a child is really tiring!" Just bring it with him. It''s fun. But it''s not easy to raise a child and cultivate talents.


    This is the reason why Yunqing has been clamoring to have a child by her side a few years ago. It''s not like raising a cat or a dog to raise a child. If it''s convenient, we have to take it into consideration. Otherwise, the child will be ill.


    Yuxi said, "if you get involved, you get involved." She raised Honglang for the sake of Qihao and Qiyou. So, even if you''re involved, you recognize it.


    "Over the years, you''ve suffered." The years when Yuxi abdicated from marrying him were relatively easy. Other times, I''ve been very busy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "know that I am involved, you take good care of your body, and strive to walk behind me."


    Yunqing nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half month passed. Yuxi said to Honglang, "rest after the Ming Dynasty. Lang''er, where do you want to go? "


    Honglang said, "great grandmother, the mutton in the mutton restaurant that brother Wu took me to last time is very delicious. Great grandmother, I think great grandfather will like it very much. " He knows that Yunqing likes mutton very much.


    "So delicious?"


    Honglang nodded and said, "it''s very delicious. Five elder brothers go for the first time, almost swallow their own tongue Now it''s mid October, the time to eat mutton.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, tomorrow you will take me and your great grandfather there to have a taste."


    When Honglang saw Yuxi''s support, he was very happy: "great grandmother, the shopkeeper was very lazy. He made two pots of mutton in one day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. We''re going to eat. We have to say hello in advance. If not, you may not be able to eat it. "


    The store owner is also a weirdo, Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll let your little grandfather say hello in advance."


    Yunqing knew this, some can''t believe: "you said take me to mutton restaurant to eat mutton, I heard right?"


    "Only a small bowl." It''s getting cooler now, so it''s OK to eat a small bowl of mutton.


    Yunqing is very happy.


    The next day, Qiyou accompanies Yunqing and Yuxi to the mutton restaurant.


    Honglang stood at the door, some of them did not dare to go in. Because the shop is very clean, the greasy sign at the door is now clean and bright. It''s different from last time.


    Qiyou patted Honglang on the back and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Go in!" Knowing that Yunqing and Yuxi are coming here to eat mutton, Qiyou sends someone to clean the shop from inside to outside.


    The shopkeeper was wearing a brand-new indigo dress. When he saw the two people, he warmly said, "old master and old lady, please." He knew the identity of Qiyou, and there were only two old saints who could make you so cautious. It''s the speculation of their identities that makes him so enthusiastic.


    In fact, regardless of their status, they will be warmly received wherever they go. Here, a long and healthy old man stands for good fortune.


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "hurry to make mutton. When you''re done, bring it up quickly."


    Shop''s craft is really outstanding, Yuxi did not control to eat two bowls. The others, too, enjoyed themselves. This time, Peggy is full again.


    The happiest thing is Yunqing: "Yuxi, let''s eat again later!" It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you when I was young. If not, he would have no problem eating one pot.


    "Good."


    Qi you feels very strange, avoids cloud Qing to ask: "Niang, really let father eat again after a period of time?" It''s right that the food is delicious, but he''s worried that Yunqing''s body can''t stand it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when he is old, let him eat what he wants, as long as he doesn''t eat too much." Yuxi also doesn''t want to let Yunqing endure too much. He can endure everything and has no fun in life.


    Qi you murmured in his heart that it''s not easy to grasp if it''s not excessive. Next time, try to let his mother go with him.


    Yuxi said: "if you are not busy in the future, take your father out for a walk. He likes to be lively. If I''m interested, I''ll go with me. "


    Qiyou said with a smile, "good."

 Chapter 1989

    PS: it''s repeated in the previous chapter. Zhou Shushen has fallen ill. When Yuxi knew about it, he called Lang Ge''er: "your mother is ill. Go to visit her in kangwangfu." It is not so easy for Zhou Shushen to manage palace affairs. From time to time, these concubines make trouble. Although there is Yuxi''s support, it is very tiring.


    Honglang was a little worried and said, "great grandmother, I''ll go now."


    Yuxi asks Yusheng to accompany him.


    After entering the palace, Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to follow Honglang. In addition, he also gave him two boys. One of these two guys is very good at martial arts, and the other has learned medical skills.


    When he arrived at King Kang''s residence, he saw that Zhou Shushen was still looking good, and hung Lang''s heart was still hanging. "Mother, why don''t you let me know when you are sick? If my great grandmother hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known. " Words, there is a touch of injustice.


    Zhou Shushen said: "mother is a little sick, not in the way. It''s getting late now. Go back to the palace quickly. "


    Honglang is not willing to go back.


    Under the dispute between mother and son, Xinyue said with a smile: "mother concubine, it''s rare for my little brother to come back. You can let him stay at home all night. Let me go back tomorrow morning. " On weekdays, I seldom see my younger brother. Xinyue wants to get along with langge''er, but she has no chance.


    Honglang also said: "mother concubine, you let me stay in the house for one night, tomorrow I will return to the palace early."


    Zhou Shushen couldn''t resist her children, so she nodded and agreed.


    Originally, Honglang wanted to keep watch for Zhou Shushen, but Zhou Shushen didn''t want to: "my mother went to bed after drinking the medicine. When I went to bed, you also went to have a rest."


    Honglang nodded and said, "good." If you don''t have a good rest at night, you will not be energetic tomorrow. If you want to or fail to meet your husband''s requirements, you will be beaten again.


    After taking the medicine, Zhou Shuzhen fell asleep. Seeing that it was still early, Honglang began to practice.


    After Xinyue knew it, she let the kitchen stew the tremella and lotus seed soup. After the things were finished, she sent them to Honglang in person.


    Honglang has the habit of having supper every night, so he doesn''t refuse. As soon as he reached out to pick it up, Yu Sheng said, "Your Highness, let Fuda check it before eating."


    Hearing this, Xinyue looks at Yusheng with displeasure in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Honglang immediately drew back his hand.


    Xinyue''s face changed slightly and asked, "Honglang, can''t you believe me?"


    If Fuda didn''t hear Xinyue''s words, she took out two small boxes the size of her thumb from her arms. As soon as the box was opened, she saw a row of silver needles inside.


    Honglang said: "elder sister, be careful to sail for ten thousand years." He believes that Xinyue won''t hurt her, but he can''t believe the people around her and the people in the kitchen. There is only one life, and he has to be careful.


    As soon as the words were finished, Fuda handed the blackened silver needle to Honglang to see: "Your Highness, look..."


    Xinyue''s face turned pale in an instant: "how can it be, how can it be poisonous..."


    With that, Xinyue stares at her servant girl Hongli and asks, "I didn''t ask you to stare at the stove and don''t go away. What''s the matter?"


    Red Li is also frightened whole body trembles: "the princess, the maidservant is to stare at all the time, half step all didn''t walk away."


    Yu Sheng asked coldly, "who did you meet when you brought this lotus seed soup here?"


    After thinking for a long time, Hongli said, "I met sister Hongxia on the way. She asked me if the princess would like to eat lotus seed soup so late. When she heard that it was made for her highness, she went away Hongxia is Hongbin''s maid, so Hongli didn''t defend her.


    With the encouragement of Qiyou, Hongbin went to Jiangnan to study at the beginning of last year. Anonymity, of course. If you want to go as a former grandson, you can''t study at ease.


    Yu Sheng immediately called the housekeeper: "all the doors in the house are locked. No fly is allowed to go out. In addition, all the people in the kitchen and those who have contacted with Hongxia are arrested. "


    The people sent to catch Hongxia return empty handed. As soon as she saw something wrong, she hit the wall and killed herself.


    After interrogation, it was found out that Tan Rumeng''s mother in charge of the yard had contacted Hongxia in the evening.


    Zhou Shushen woke up the next day and was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at Xinyue, Zhou Shushen''s eyes were cold: "if you want to make supper for a Lang, why don''t you do it in my small kitchen? What do you do in the big kitchen?" The kitchens are all her confidants, so there will be no problem with the food.


    Xinyue red eyes said: "the small kitchen is medicine, I''m afraid a Lang is not used to it, so I went to the big kitchen." Afraid of an accident, she also let Hongli stare at soup. Who would have expected that something would happen just like this.


    Zhou Shushen said: "have you ever thought that if Yu Sheng wasn''t careful, he would have checked that bowl of soup, and Alan would be dead now." If the youngest son dies, they will have to look at others all their lives, and there is no chance to turn over.


    Xinyue couldn''t help crying: "mother, it''s all my fault. Concubine, hit me My brother lost an arm because she wanted white fox skin, and now a Lang almost lost his life because of her. Xinyue is really afraid, because of these things, Zhou Shushen will hate her.


    Looking at Xinyue''s panic, Zhou Shushen holds her in her arms: "my mother doesn''t beat you, but we are in danger now. You must have more heart."


    Xinyue cries and nods.


    Pacify good Xinyue, Zhou Shushen called the housekeeper: "the murderer found out?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s Mrs. Li who instructs Hongxia to poison the little prince at night. Mrs. Li confessed that the poison was given by Mrs. Tan, but Mrs. Tan said that Mrs. Li had framed and wronged her. "


    "Wronged? She''s not always looking forward to Honglang''s accident, so she can step on my head. " With that, Zhou Shushen said, "prepare my clothes. I want to enter the palace." If you don''t get rid of Tan''s family for a day, you''ll have no peace in King Kang''s house.


    Lvzhu, a confidant servant girl, said, "Niang Niang, I don''t think you should interfere in this matter. If not, how can you do if you want Tan to bite you back and say that you are planted and framed? " As far as Tan''s virtue is concerned, nine out of ten will do so.


    Zhou Shushen looks a meal, say: "you say very right, this matter I cannot intervene." Once she intervened, she could not avenge her son. On the contrary, if she did nothing, the emperor and Empress Dowager would certainly stand out for lang''er.


    With that, Zhou Shushen returned to bed.


    As the master and servant expected, Tan rumengzhen and Yu Sheng said that Zhou Shushen''s trick was to get rid of her eyesore.


    Yu Sheng was so angry that he laughed: "it seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t go to jail?" Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, let alone Honglang is still the heir of internal determination. Zhou Shushen is not out of his mind. How can he put his son in danger in order to get rid of Tan Rumeng.


    Strange is to tan Rumeng with a big punishment, she still insists that he is wronged. Even, still curse Zhou Shushen all the time, say to be a ghost all can''t let her go.


    Yu Sheng looks a little dignified, and then interrogates the servant girl and mother-in-law who serve Tan Rumeng closely. After the trial, Yu Sheng went to the palace.


    After hearing this, Yuxi had a dignified face: "is it wrong for Tan to bite himself to death?"


    As far as Tan''s virtue of suffering is concerned, if this is really her instigation, Yu Sheng doesn''t think she can endure torture.


    Yu Sheng said: "empress dowager, I interrogated the maid beside Tan Rumeng. Recently, she is not different." As for the servant girl''s saying that Tan Rumeng cursed Honglang for his early death and disability, he didn''t say it. So that the Empress Dowager would not be flustered.


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "there''s no clue. I can''t make a guess."


    "Zhou Shushen can''t take Honglang as bait in order to get rid of Tan Rumeng, but Tan Rumeng didn''t kill Honglang. There''s someone else who''s responsible for this. "


    Yu Sheng was a little worried: "empress dowager, this man is hiding so deeply that his highness Honglang is in danger."


    Yuxi smiles, the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes: "no matter how deep you hide, there are only a few people left and right." The people behind the scenes must be the grown-up princes, but she can''t say it without proof. If not, let Qihao know that she wants to get rid of several grandchildren for Honglang!


    Yu Sheng asked, "empress dowager, what should we do now?" The clue is broken in Mrs. Li, and Tan Rumeng is wronged for biting herself to death. This case, for a moment, reached a deadlock.


    Yuxi said, "let the emperor handle this matter." In any case, Honglang is the successor of neiding. Now someone wants to harm him. It''s the best thing for Kai Hao to deal with this matter.


    Qi Hao knew this and called Hong Lang: "lang''er, how do you think this should be handled?"


    Without thinking about it, Honglang said, "grandson, listen to the emperor''s grandfather." He believes that Kai Hao will give him justice.


    "The emperor''s grandfather put Tan to death, and the Hongfei brothers were sent to Xihai."


    Hearing this, Honglang said, "grandfather, grandson, I believe it has nothing to do with the second brother and the third brother."


    Kai Hao deliberately said: "do you mean to let the emperor''s grandfather let go of the two Hongfei brothers?"


    Honglang nodded and said, "grandfather, second brother, third brother, they are innocent. Grandfather, please don''t blame them


    Hearing this, Kai Hao was in a good mood: "lang''er is very glad to know that he is a friendly brother."


    As a father, I naturally hope that all my children will be safe. Hongfei brothers are not friendly to Lang Ge''er for a while. He can plead for him. After he became emperor, he would be kind to his uncles.


    Although Tan Rumeng has been wronged, saying that it has nothing to do with her, but there is a confession from Mrs. Li, Qihao still decides to put her to death. As for Hong Fei and Hong?, Qihao is going to give them to Zhou Shushen.


    Knowing this, Yuxi took a speechless look at Qihao: "don''t you know the grudge between Tan and Zhou? The two of them are enemies. Zhou is not a virgin. How can he teach Hongfei and his brothers with his heart? "


    Qi Hao is that he told Zhou Shushen this, Zhou Shushen did not dare not pay attention. But after hearing Yuxi''s words, he hesitated again.


    "Will Hong Fei follow Hong? Find Mr. Hao and Master Wu, and then send them to Ho Cheng. " I''m willing to study hard, and I can become a talent in the future. If you don''t study hard, you''ll die later.


    If the two children stay in King Kang''s house, they will treat Hongfei brothers well for the sake of Lang Ge''er''s reputation. But in the future, I''m not sure. But the two children will leave the capital now, and they will not be killed with Zhou Shushen''s temperament. Two kids, there''s always a way to live.


    This method has all been taken into account. Qi Hao nodded and said, "listen to my mother."

 Chapter 1990

    The bright candlelight swayed gently, reflecting two figures, one big and the other small.


    Honglang finished the last word and put the yanghao brush on the penholder. Turning his head, he found Yuxi standing beside her.


    Holding Yuxi to sit down, Honglang said, "great grandmother, it''s not too late to talk about something tomorrow." He knew that Yuxi went to bed early every day and, of course, woke up early.


    After Yuxi sat down, he pulled Honglang to his side: "I heard your grandfather say that you help Hongfei and Honglang? Please


    Honglang nodded and said, "yes. Great grandmother, I don''t think it has anything to do with the second and third brothers. " In addition to this reason, he felt that if he said that he would punish Hongfei severely, it would make Qihao feel cold-blooded.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this, but asked: "seven constitutions in the Analects of Confucius."

 Chapter 1991

    There are many termites in the fallen tree. The whole tree looks intact outside, but the trunk has been hollowed out.


    Qiyou checked and said to Yuxi, "Niang, this time it should be an accident."


    Yuxi believes Qiyou''s judgment, but she orders to check all the trees in the palace. Honglang is young and smart. When she finds something wrong with the big tree, she can avoid it in time. She and Yunqing are really caught in such an accident.


    When Kai Hao heard this, he didn''t agree.


    Just after the big tree incident, Hong Lang and Po Ge''er were assassinated when they went shopping. Honglang has nothing to do, but pogol is injured by the assassin. Because the assassin''s sword was poisoned, pogol was unconscious. Fortunately, Yu Sheng took the antidote pill, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and took it to Po Ge''er in time. So although pogol suffered a crime, his life didn''t get in the way.


    However, because of this, a rumor suddenly came out that Honglang was a disaster, and all the people around him would have bad luck.


    In order to verify this, Xu Jiaping, one of Honglang''s four accompanying readers, fell off his horse and broke his right leg. Taiyi said after diagnosis that he is likely to become disabled.


    First Fu Er was injured, and then pogol and Xu Jiaping had an accident. After all, there are few things about Honglang who is still young. Hearing this rumor, he is inevitably affected.


    Yuxi looked at Honglang''s eggplant, touched his head and asked, "do you really feel that you have implicated pogol and Xu Jiaping?"


    Hung Lang hesitated and nodded: "great grandmother, they are my five brothers and Jiaping brothers. If it wasn''t for me, brother five wouldn''t be hurt, and brother Jiaping wouldn''t fall off his horse. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I thought you thought you were a disaster, too!"


    "Honglang is the luckiest person to be taught by your great grandfather and great grandmother. Great grandmother, because I''m involved in five with jiapingge. But I can''t do anything for them. "


    This answer made Yuxi very satisfied. If Honglang really thinks that she is a bad luck star, all her efforts over the years will be in vain: "after doing your accompanying reading, you should be prepared to deal with all kinds of accidents. As for pogol, if he had practiced well before, he would not have been hurt. "


    With that, Yuxi touched Honglang''s head and said softly, "lang''er, this is just the beginning. In the future, you will be in a more difficult situation. "


    Honglang shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I''m not afraid. No matter how hard it is, it''s not as hard as your great grandmother used to be. " He has so many people to protect him. As long as he acts cautiously, the other side can''t help him.


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed: "well, it''s not in vain that my great grandmother taught you all these years."


    Qiyou just came over and heard Yuxi''s laughter. He seldom saw Yuxi so happy. He couldn''t help asking, "Niang, what''s so happy?"


    "Nothing. Why, is yamen OK again? "


    Speaking of this, Qiyou was very depressed: "I told my elder brother to let Guan Xi take over the post of minister of punishment, but he didn''t agree. I''m so old that I don''t want to be an official. Is this going to make me work till I die? " Youge''er has a lot of complaints about this.


    Yuxi laughed and changed the topic: "how about pogol? Pretty good, isn''t it? "


    Qi you nodded and said, "there''s nothing in the way, but the imperial doctor said that it will take some more time. Fortunately, Yu Sheng has detoxification pills on his body. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "Yu Sheng has not only antidote pills, but also good medicine for treating injuries." As Ruo Nan''s elder sister, Yu Sheng carries a lot of good things with him.


    They were just talking when Kai Hao came.


    Yuxi asked Qihao in front of Honglang: "do you know the rumors outside?" She asked this question because she knew it. In fact, she wanted to know the attitude of Kai Hao.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "I''ve already asked people to check. Catch those who spread rumors and punish them severely. "


    Honglang looks relaxed a lot. He knew that these people meant to slander him, but he was afraid that Kai Hao would believe it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head, and then said with some emotion, "the Honglang incident reminds me of the life that monk Liaotong gave me."


    Monk Liaotong criticizes Yuxi''s fate, which is known by six brothers and sisters.


    Qiyou said: "mother, he farts. You see, there are a few people in the world who have such good fortune as Niang. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "but if I believed his words and felt sorry for myself at that time, I would have been very miserable in my life."


    With that, Yuxi looked at Xiang Honglang and said, "lang''er, don''t believe that life is bitter and life is declining. Always self pity, bubble in the honeypot also feel bitter. But if you keep a positive and optimistic attitude towards life, you can live happily even in adversity. "


    Honglang nodded and said, "great grandmother, I know."


    Qihao said to Honglang, "lang''er, go to practice." Honglang still spends half of his day practicing martial arts. At first, Kai Hao didn''t agree with Yu Xi. But after the assassination, Qihao has no objection. He can learn the way of governing the country slowly. To learn martial arts well and protect yourself is the most important thing.


    Qiyou happily said: "Niang, can I send my brother and brother to teach you?"


    "If you want to kill me, send the two children." Old age, energy is poor, Honglang one, she had to let jujube help to teach together. Two more. She''ll have to die.


    Qiyou also said, which really will send two grandchildren.


    Qi Hao said: "mother, let you suffer." Even he had to admit that Honglang was well taught. The boy was sensible, filial, courteous and friendly to his brothers.


    "When you raise a child, you will be worried about ninety-nine. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have suffered at such a young age. "


    Qihao was a little ashamed: "mother, when Honglang is ten years old, I will canonize him as TAISUN."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this matter, you decide." It''s also a good thing for Honglang to decide his position earlier. Because of this, he has more resources available.


    In mid November, Hongbin came back. He not only came back by himself, but also brought back a girl.


    Qiyou told Yuxi about it. After that, he had a headache and said, "mother, Hongbin told me that he would marry that girl."


    Before Yuxi also vowed that Hongbin would not be so unprepared, did not expect to be hit in the face so soon.


    Yuxi said: "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. Who will Hongbin marry? What do you tell me? "


    Qiyou said: "Hongbin said that he would not marry the girl, but his mother didn''t agree. This child, please come to me. "


    "You won''t agree, will you?"


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, Qiyou sighed and said, "Niang, this child has been sensible since childhood. If he didn''t like that girl, he would not come to me."


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Qiyou said, "Niang, I''ve seen that girl too. I can see that she really likes Hongbin. Niang, let Hongbin marry a noble girl. If that noble girl dislikes Hongbin, she will not marry him if she has lost an arm. "


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "don''t tell me that. Go and tell Shu Shen. As long as she agrees, your father and I will not object. "


    Qiyou means that he hopes Yuxi will come forward and talk to Zhou Shushen.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah you, the more you live, the more you go back. I came forward to say that Shu Shen would nod even if she was not happy. Do you think the girl will have a good life when she comes in under such circumstances? "


    Qiyou didn''t think so much.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "you men always think things are too simple. Tell Hongbin that if he really likes the girl and wants to have a good life with her, he will try his best to talk to her She came forward to say that she was forcing Zhou Shushen to accept her daughter-in-law. Zhou Shushen is angry. The girl must have a bad life when she comes in. Don''t say you want to torture your daughter-in-law. It''s enough for her to let that girl go day by day.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "good."


    Hongbin then kept grinding Zhou Shushen and told her that the girl helped him overcome his psychological obstacles and live like a normal person. He also said that the girl was very simple and would marry him even though she thought he was an orphan and penniless.


    At last, Hongbin said, "mother, I''m afraid I''ll miss her. I''ll regret it all my life."


    The more Zhou Shushen listened, the more upset he became. Finally, he drove Hongbin out: "you go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    That night, Zhou Shushen was lying on the bed, rolling on the opposite side and couldn''t sleep.


    "Lu Zhu, if I don''t let Hong bin marry this girl, will he hate me all his life?" Zhou Shushen can see that Hongbin really likes that girl. If she does it, she''s afraid her son will blame her.


    In fact, Zhou Shushen really loves Hongbin. Otherwise, he will not hesitate.


    Green bead also don''t know how to answer, thought next say: "Lord son, or you ask the Empress Dowager''s opinion." The Empress Dowager has a lot of life experience, and she can see things more thoroughly.


    The next day, Zhou Shushen went to the palace to take care of the palace affairs, and went to Yuxi to talk about it.


    Yuxi did not give a positive answer, just asked: "why don''t you agree?"


    Zhou Shushen said: "that girl''s family background is too low. She doesn''t match Hongbin."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as people are good, family almost no harm."


    With that, Yuxi added: "Shushen, the ancestors of the cloud family are also farmers." Yunqing''s great grandfather was a farmer.


    Zhou Shushen said, "grandmother, I don''t have to say that I want to come from a famous family. But this girl is from a very low birth. Her knowledge and habits are very different from ours To put it simply, she thinks that this girl is in their living environment.


    Yuxi understood Zhou Shushen''s concerns: "it''s easy to do. You send three people to the girl, one to teach her reading and calligraphy, one to teach her etiquette, and another to teach her to be in charge of the social intercourse."


    Zhou Shushen was stunned.


    Yuxi said: "give her two years, if you can get the affirmation of these three people, you will agree to their marriage."


    Zhou Shushen said some heart, but she has concerns: "if she can''t pass, Hongbin will still marry her at that time, what will he do?"


    Yuxi said lightly: "if she can''t pass, it shows that she is not suitable for Hongbin. Hongbin insists on marrying this girl. That''s what hurt her. "


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "I listen to the emperor''s grandmother."

 Chapter 1992

    Zhou Shushen returns home and calls Hongbin to relay Yuxi''s words to him.


    After that, Zhou Shushen said, "I''ll give you a chance, but if she can''t meet the requirements, don''t blame your mother for not completing you." The eldest son is disabled, and she doesn''t ask for more. She only hopes that he can live a comfortable life.


    Hongbin was very happy: "Niang, Ah Ying is very smart. I believe she can do it." Hongbin likes a girl named Zhou Ying, who is bold and straightforward.


    "I hope she can do it," Zhou Shushen said In this way, she doesn''t have to be the villain, and Hongbin can get what she wants. In this way, everyone is happy.


    The reason why Hongbin is so confident is that Zhou Ying is very smart and can learn things as soon as he learns.


    On that day, Hongbin''s confidant just said that Zhou Ying was a country girl, not that she could not read. Zhou Shushen took it for granted that Zhou Ying was a country girl and could not read. In fact, her brother taught Zhou Ying how to read. However, she learned better than her brother. Also because of the limited conditions, she could not go to school.


    Zhou Shushen is not a villain either. He chooses three gentle people to teach Zhou Ying.


    Half a year later, after hearing the praise of her husband and two mothers, Zhou Shushen met Zhou Ying. As the following people said, the girl is very ordinary, but her eyes are clear and bright. At first glance, she is a girl with a good heart.


    On the second day, Zhou Shushen took the initiative to talk to Yuxi: "grandmother Huang, I met that girl. It''s very good. It doesn''t look like it came out of the country at all. " When Zhou Ying saw her, she began to be a little stiff, but she soon let it go, and her speech was better than she expected. In the future, if you come in and teach them well, they should be no worse than the expensive girls in famous schools.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in a family like ours, as long as the child is good in character and ability, it doesn''t matter if he comes from an ordinary family. Moreover, low family background has the advantage of low family background. If you marry a noble girl, the other party thinks that it''s a low price to marry Hongbin. They feel aggrieved by all kinds of frustrations, and they will have a bad life in the future. " Hongbin has a disability. His family doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him, but outsiders dislike him.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "the emperor''s grandmother is right." In fact, she didn''t dare to think about the girls who came from the long houses of these big families in Beijing. Because even if she did, people would not agree. But before Zhou Shushen fell in love with the second daughter of the third room of the Xu family, the girl''s appearance and talent can only be considered medium, but the girl''s mother still politely refused.


    Hongbin said that it was better not to marry a famous girl than to look down on him. This deeply stimulated Zhou Shushen and also softened her attitude.


    With Yuxi''s persuasion, Zhou Shushen agrees with the marriage. But she didn''t show it. It wasn''t until the end of two years that she sent someone to propose marriage.


    When the two families were engaged, Liu Er knew this: "Niang, how could Shu Shen fix such a girl for Hongbin?" The girl''s family background is so poor that she can''t even see it. Although Honglang lost an arm, he was also a child of the Yun family. I don''t know what the niece''s daughter-in-law thought, but she found a country girl for Hongbin.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that girl is good. Both Shushen and Hongbin like her very much."


    As soon as Liu Er heard this, she realized that the girl was Hongbin''s favorite. She said with a smile, "mother, Honglang is eleven years old. Should we make up our mind?" Although Sun Tzu Kangyu did not become the companion of Honglang, they still supported him. Therefore, she also hoped that Honglang would be canonized as TAISUN as soon as possible. It''s only a matter of time before you get to the top as long as there''s no accident.


    Yu Xi looked at Liu ER and said, "I''m not anxious with your father. What are you anxious about?"


    Liu Er holds Yuxi''s hand and changes the topic with a smile: "Niang, when Hongbin gets married, you and dad will be able to have a great grandson. It''s a great blessing for five generations to live together. " It''s really rare that five generations live together.


    "Your father is still telling Shu Shen this morning to let Hong bin get married earlier. He''s waiting for his grandson." With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Shu Shen listened to him and said that he would marry Hongbin at the end of this year." Yun Qing said that he was anxious to hold his grandson. Zhou Shushen didn''t dare to push back. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, Honglang is eleven years old this year. It''s time to put the wedding on the agenda in two years!" This is what she''s going to say.


    Yuxi happily said: "what''s the hurry? Who is not married at the age of 20? When he''s sixteen, it''s not too late. " The child usually doesn''t settle down until he is 15 or 16 years old.


    Liu er said with a smile, "mother, are you not afraid that all the good girls will be picked away?"


    Yuxi poked liu''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "if you have any words, just tell me straight away. Do you still beat around the bush with me?" Once Honglang is canonized as TAISUN, he can choose all the good girls in the world. How can he worry about not marrying a good girl.


    Liu Er laughed and said in a low voice, "Niang, how do you like to give Xiaohan to Honglang?" Han''er is Bao Ge''er''s youngest daughter, one year younger than Hong Lang.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the child is still young. It''s not too late to talk about it in three or five years." Five years later, Feng Xiaohan was only 15 years old and had just reached hairpin. Nowadays, all the girls in the imperial capital are talking to each other after Ji Ji, and then they get married at the age of 17 or 18.


    Liu er said in two voices: "Niang, as long as you agree, Honglang won''t refuse." No way. Once Honglang becomes emperor, his wife will be the queen. The mother of a country, few people are not excited, even Liu Er is no exception.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "if the two children''s temperament does not match, it is harmful to the two children to put them together." If a man doesn''t like his wife, he can take concubines. And the emperor is more, can three palace six courtyard. A girl from an ordinary family can be separated with courage. But as a queen, I can''t get away from her. I can only stay in the harem until I die.


    Liu''er thinks Honglang has a good temper and a conscience. She will be nice to her if she marries Xiaohan. But she didn''t dare to tell Yuxi that she would be scolded


    Yuxi glanced at her and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Do you want to be so tired


    Liu er said with a smile, "well, I want to be like my mother. I don''t care about anything, but I just can''t let it go."


    "When you become a mother, you have a heart that you can''t control." If she didn''t care about anything, she wouldn''t have raised Honglang.


    In the evening, liu''er and Feng Zhixi said this: "my mother is afraid that the child''s temperament will not match in the future. If they can get along with each other in the future, my mother won''t object. "


    In fact, fengzhixi was the first one to move his mind. The main reason is that he happens to have a granddaughter of the right age at home. It''s useless if he doesn''t have this heart.


    Feng Zhixi said, "then you can take Xiaohan to the palace and let her meet Honglang more." The two children get along with each other for a long time, and when they have feelings, it comes naturally.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "is this too conspicuous?" One or two times doesn''t matter, more times will always be seen. It''s a good thing. If Xiao Han doesn''t marry Hong Lang, her marriage will be affected in the future.


    Feng Zhixi said, "what''s so conspicuous. If you don''t need this convenience, you won''t have time to regret it in the future. "


    If the granddaughter can become a country, his team will be able to stand out for at least three generations.


    For the sake of her children and grandchildren, Liu Er nodded and agreed.


    Hongbin''s marriage is scheduled for December 16th. When the wedding date was certain, I sent invitation cards to my relatives and friends.


    The wedding ceremony was very grand and did not neglect the bride because of her low life experience.


    After the first month of the new year, Zhou Ying was diagnosed as pregnant by the imperial doctor. Zhou Shushen got the good news and went into the palace to tell Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yun Qing was overjoyed: "ha ha, I''m going to have a great grandson. Old lady, I''m going to have a great grandson. " They were so overjoyed that they coughed.


    Yuxi patted him on the back and said with a smile when Yunqing was stable: "it will take nine months to hold chongsun. Don''t be too excited now."


    I was not happy for two days when I heard that many people were killed and injured by the disaster in Hunan that year.


    Qihao goes to Yunqing and Yuxi and says that Honglang should go to the disaster relief. When he comes back, he will be canonized as TAISUN.


    Yunqing naturally has no opinion.


    Yuxi avoids Yunqing and says to Qihao, "lang''er, when he goes to Hunan this time, there must be a lot of danger on his way. You''ve got to make sure you don''t make any mistakes. " In recent years, Honglang has been assassinated twice and poisoned three times. Fortunately, the child went out with Yu Sheng and his bodyguard. He had to be tested for poison before eating. Then the people around him would try to eat before he could use chopsticks. Because of caution, they all avoided it without danger. However, the people behind the scenes are not captured, which always makes people feel uneasy.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange it properly." In the past, he wanted to make Yunyu the crown prince, not only because Yunyu was the most suitable person for an adult prince, but also because he often had a strong sense of existence in front of Qihao. But now, nature is closer to Honglang. And Honglang is a qualified successor, and he is very satisfied with all aspects.


    Of course, there is another point that is not humane, that is, Honglang is young, and he does not have to worry about being seized of power. There are countless grown-up princes who are forced into the palace because they are not willing to be pressed all the time.


    Although he got the guarantee from Qihao, Yuxi was still not at ease. He said to Yu Sheng, "ah Sheng, I''ll give you lang''er. You must bring him back safely."


    Yu Shengzhong said: "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will bring your highness back safely." If something happened to yunlang, the emperor would not be able to bear the blow and fall. Therefore, even if he is desperate, he will not let yunlang have something to do.


    Along the way, as expected, there were many dangers. Not only was he assassinated by local officials, the food was poisoned, but he was also sniped by assassins on his way back. If it wasn''t for Yu Sheng''s feeling that he didn''t want the stand in to follow the escort back to Beijing, he would take Hong Lang and go behind in disguise as his grandparents and grandchildren in the countryside.


    Qiyou is ordered to thoroughly investigate this matter. After a period of investigation, he finds out that the behind the scenes is Princess Hui and the fourth Prince Yunyu.


    Heard that Honglang was assassinated is the two hands, before Hongbin accident they also have a share. As a result, Qihao was greatly hit.

 Chapter 1993

    Qihao said to Yuxi with a sad face: "Niang, I always thought that huifei really had nothing to do with the world, and Yunyu was also at ease. But I didn''t expect that they had coveted the throne so long ago. "


    Yuxi was not surprised by this. He said calmly, "it''s not unexpected. Yunsheng is gone, and you have to pass this position to Hongbin and Honglang. Why? He is more intelligent than Hongbin and Honglang. Why can''t this position be his


    Qihao said with a bitter smile: "I always thought that Yunsheng brothers could support each other just like me and areI." Even though Yuxi had already reminded him that the prince was fighting for his position, he was still confident that his sons could get along well. As a result, reality slapped him hard.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "ah Rui and ah you can be your arms. They don''t come out of thin air. They come from me with countless efforts."


    Seeing Qiyou looking at her, Yuxi said: "Qirui''s ambition is to become a Grand Marshal, Qixuan wants to become a university student, and Qiyou''s dream is to eat all kinds of food in the world. They all have what they want to do, so they are not interested in the throne." I''m not interested in being an emperor. How could I want to fight for the throne.


    Qi Hao recalled that when Yu Xi asked the triplets what their ambition was, he was shocked: "Niang..."


    Looking at Qihao, Yuxi knows what he is thinking. In fact, it is also Kai Hao who never conceals his emotions in front of Yu Xi. If not, even Yuxi may not be able to guess what he thinks.


    Yuxi said: "when you have what you want to do, you will not be interested in others." She didn''t think so much at that time. She just wanted to cultivate children''s interest and let them do what they like to do. Or later, when Yunqing defeated Beijing, she strongly supported Qirui to realize her dream. In order to prevent the brothers from fraternizing with each other for the throne. Fortunately, triplets have their own favorite things to do, plus Kai Hao is very good, there is no hand and foot fratricidal thing.


    Qihao felt that Yuxi thought deeply.


    Yuxi did not deny this, but said: "not to mention the brothers of different mothers, even the brothers of one mother''s compatriots, there are countless examples of killing each other for the throne." So the idea of Kai Hao before, too naive. Just she ordered a few times to see Kai Hao did not go to heart, also did not say again.


    Qihao said with a bitter smile, "I''m too conceited."


    Yuxi said, "it''s already happened. It''s useless to think about it. Lang''er is a good boy. He will be filial to you in the future. "


    Kai Hao nodded.


    Half a month later, Honglang returned to the capital. Because Zhou Shushen was ill, Honglang went to kangwangfu first. When I saw Zhou Shushen, I told him what I had seen and heard all the way, but I didn''t mention the danger of the road.


    Half an hour later, Honglang said, "my mother, I went to the palace to see my great grandfather. Then I went out to see you."


    Zhou Shushen shook his head and said, "you don''t have to come out of the palace again. If you have something, I''ll come into the palace to see you." Huifei and Yunyu are punished, which doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    When Honglang enters the palace and sees Yunqing and Yuxi, he kneels on the ground: "lang''er has seen great grandfather and great grandmother." With that, he knocked three heads heavily.


    "Honglang, what is this With that, Yunqing asks people around him to help him up


    Hong Lang said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for great grandfather and great grandmother, Lang Er would not have come back."


    Although he was assassinated and poisoned before, he was not afraid because there were so many people around him to protect him. But what happened along the way made him feel nervous, especially when he heard that the stand in was seriously injured and still in a coma, he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Cloud Qing smiles a way: "that is also your own ambition." All these years, Honglang has been practicing his martial arts unremittingly and never slacked off for a long time. If you''re like Peggy, it''s no use if they want to teach.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said: "although huifei and Yunyu are dead, it doesn''t mean you are safe. Lang''er, in addition to huifei and Yunyu, there are many people coveting this position. In the future, you should be extremely cautious. "


    Honglang nodded heavily.


    Yunqing felt that the atmosphere was too dignified, and said: "your grandfather decided to canonize you as his grandson. He has let qintianjian choose the auspicious day."


    Qintianjian soon set the date, on the sixth day of May.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I haven''t seen Changsheng for many years. This time Honglang was canonized as TAISUN. Let him come back as well."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not only let Changsheng come back, but also Qirui and their father and son will come back."


    Yunqing said: "I''m 86 years old, and I don''t have a few years to live. This time, Qirui will let him stay. If not, I''m afraid I won''t see him for the last time when I die. "


    Yuxi nodded and said: "after Qirui comes back, let him stay in the capital, and you can see him at any time in the future." Yunqing was ill last year, and his health became worse. So now, no matter what he asks, Yuxi agrees.


    Yun Qing was very happy: "when they all come back, I''ll have a good drink."


    "Good. There are many good wines in the cellar of Baihuayuan. When they come back, open a few jars for you to have a drink with them. "


    Hearing this, Yun Qing sighed: "I''m too old to drink." He can only take two sips at most now. He will choke if he takes a big drink.


    Think of here, cloud Qing bitter face said: "old really bad.". In those days, I drank a jar of wine in a few mouthfuls. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "again. When I was too poor to eat in Yucheng, how could you have a jar of wine to drink? " After getting married, Yuxi did not stop him from drinking, but he would not let him drink without restraint.


    Cloud Qing ha ha laughs two voice way: "get military pay to go to small tavern to drink, but all carry Huo uncle.". In our group, the army drinks the most. There is nothing to do after a jar of wine. " He finished a jar of wine and fell down.


    Yuxi is not tearing him down. Cloud Qing''s situation at that time, where dare to get drunk outside. I''m really drunk. I may be killed in my dream.


    At the end of April, Changsheng returned to the capital. His wife and the following two children are still on their way to Beijing. To Beijing, first went back to the eldest princess house to wash, and then went into the palace to meet Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Although Changsheng shaved his beard, his skin was tanned and he looked like the vicissitudes of life.


    Looking at him, cloud engine surprised way: "last time back is still white, how now so black?"


    Changsheng was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Yuxi. Since he went to Tongcheng, he has never been in vain.


    Yuxi whispered, "your grandfather has a bad memory. He probably thinks of what you looked like before you went to Tongcheng." From the beginning of the year, Yunqing''s memory occasionally appears confused.


    Changsheng''s nose was sour. He held Yunqing''s hand and said with a smile, "grandfather, do you think I look good now, or white and tender?"


    Cloud Qing didn''t want to think about it, so he said: "it''s needless to say, of course, it''s like now, it''s manly. White and tender, as ugly as a woman. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes! When I was in Yucheng, you came to see me with a beard on your face and a coarse cloth dress. You looked like a bandit. Thanks to my courage, if not, I will be scared to death. "


    Yun Qing immediately retorted: "nonsense, I was wearing coarse cloth clothes, clearly wearing a leopard embroidered martial clothes." Don''t mention the prestige of that dress.


    Yuxi happily said: "that''s my mistake."


    Cloud engine very arrogantly said: "also said that I have a bad memory, always confused things, obviously you have a bad memory. It''s so important that I forget everything. "


    After a few words, Yunqing was a little sleepy.


    After waiting for him to go to bed, Yuxi and Changsheng said: "your grandfather suffered cold a few days ago, so he has no spirit."


    "Grandmother, you and grandfather must be good." Three years no see, two old people old a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this time back to Beijing, you stay in the capital for more time. In my spare time, I brought my daughter-in-law and children to visit us. Maybe next time I come back, I''ll be gone with your grandfather. "


    Changsheng choked: "grandmother, you and grandfather must live a long life."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said: "if you are in pain, you can suffer less if you go earlier." When Yun Qing was sick, he was in pain all over. Yuxi knows that this is the sequela of the injury when she was young, so she doesn''t ask Yunqing to live a long life, just hope that he will suffer less.


    The tears of longevity came: "grandma..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to do this. People will die. Your grandfather and I can''t avoid this. But as long as you''re happy when you''re alive, there''s no regret


    Changsheng cried so much that he couldn''t speak.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you haven''t gone to see your uncle since you entered the palace? Go to see him first, and come to the CI Ning palace for lunch at noon. "


    Changsheng wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    Yuxi had to take a nap every day, so Changsheng had lunch at the CI Ning palace and went home.


    As soon as I got home, I saw jujube.


    Seeing his eyes red, zaozao asked, "what''s the matter? Did your grandmother scold you? " Her mother likes longevity best, so she should be reluctant to scold her. As for his father, even more impossible.


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "No. It''s hard to see my grandfather and grandmother grow old like that. Mother, my grandfather''s mental state is much worse than that of three years ago. " Even my grandmother is not as energetic as before.


    Jujube pause, and then said: "life, old age, illness, no one can escape. What we can do is to spend more time with them. " As long as you are not busy, jujube will enter the palace to accompany the two elders. Liu ER and Qi you are the same.


    Changsheng said, "my grandmother also said that I should stay in Beijing for a longer time. Niang, I plan to wait until the end of May to return to Tongcheng. "


    Zaozao said, "your grandfather and grandmother love you most. You can''t stay in the capital all the time, just let Xiaosu and Feifei stay and be filial to you. " Xiaosu''s full name is Yin Xiaosu. She is Yin Zhaofeng''s eldest granddaughter and Changsheng''s wife. And Feifei, is the eternal daughter.


    At that time, Changsheng said that he wanted to marry Jingshu, so he was waiting for Jingshu to grow up. It''s a pity that what Jingshu likes is a talented young man, not a warrior like him. After Jingshu''s engagement, he went to Tongcheng. Until the age of 26, she married Yin Xiaosu according to zaozao''s order. After marriage, husband and wife love each other.


    Longevity naturally has no objection.

 Chapter 1994

    After a few days, Yin Xiaosu took her daughter Fei Fei and her youngest son Junjie to the capital.


    After washing, Fei Fei came out in a long skirt. She didn''t wear a skirt in Tongcheng. Now she''s uncomfortable walking in a skirt.


    Looking at her awkward appearance, zaozao touched her head and said with a smile, "go and change your usual clothes when you practice martial arts."


    Yin Xiaosu looked at her daughter, who was wearing short clothes and trousers. She hesitated and said, "Niang, it''s not appropriate for Fei Fei to wear this kind of clothes to enter the palace?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "it''s good to wear this way." She asked Fei Fei to change her clothes, of course, with a purpose.


    Cloud Qing is drinking water, heard jujube with his daughter-in-law granddaughter to give him greetings, busy said: "let the children in."


    As soon as several people entered the room, Yun Qing''s eyes were straight. Even Yuxi''s eyes can''t help falling on Fei Fei for a long time.


    Fei Fei is a little stiff.


    "As like as two peas," he said, "jade, look at this child." It''s a replica of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s very similar." In fact, Fei Fei''s appearance is more like her parents, but her spirit is very like jujube.


    Yin Xiaosu now understands why her mother-in-law wants Fei Fei to wear this way into the palace.


    Cloud Qing touched Fei Fei''s head and said, "Yuxi, let the child live in the palace for a few days." As soon as he saw the child, he seemed to see the date of that year.


    He has been looking back on that year recently, but he can''t go back any more.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and Yin Xiaosu: "do you think you can let Fei Fei live in the palace for a few days?"


    Zaozao said with a smile, "naturally. As long as parents like, they can live as long as they want Now as long as Yunqing and Yuxi put forward the requirements, they can do all meet. If we can''t do it, we will try our best to do it. Of course, Yuxi will not ask too much.


    Yuxi then asked Feifei: "Feifei, would you like to accompany your great grandfather and great grandmother in the palace?" We just omit the external words.


    Although Feifei only met Yunqing and Yuxi when she was five years old, she knows a lot about them. Therefore, she has no strangeness to the two elders: "as long as you don''t think I''m noisy, I certainly can''t get it."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s good to be noisy. My great grandfather likes to be noisy."


    Honglang returned from Qianqing palace to cining palace. As soon as he reached the door, he heard the little girl''s hearty laughter. After entering the door, he noticed Fei Fei.


    Yuxi said to Honglang, "come here, I''ve met your cousin Fei."


    Honglang nodded to Feifei and said, "how are you, cousin?" But in the heart is abdomen Fei, this cousin good black! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a black girl.


    Fei Fei showed a big white tooth: "good cousin."


    Cloud Qing looked at the two children and suddenly said, "Fei Fei is going to live in the CI Ning palace for a while. Take her to get familiar with the environment here."


    Yuxi looked at him and didn''t speak. I don''t know what the old man thought of this time.


    As soon as she got out of the room, Fei Fei asked Hong Lang, "cousin, is my grandmother teaching you martial arts these years?"


    Hong Lang nodded.


    Feifei was ready to move. She said politely, "cousin, my grandmother taught me Kung Fu. We are also brothers and sisters."


    That''s right. Honglang nodded.


    Fei Fei said with a smile: "cousin, do you think we can find a place to compete


    In fact, she wants to see how Honglang''s martial arts are. Don''t let her grandmother''s reputation be tarnished.


    Hong Lang a stay, but very quickly head way: "good." The little girl took the initiative to ask for a fight. It would be too much for him to refuse.


    When Yuxi was talking to zaozao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she saw hanlian come in quickly and said, "it''s not good. Your highness is fighting with Feifei."


    This shocked all the people in the room.


    Yuxi was the first to react and said with a smile, "are you wrong? How can Honglang fight with Feifei?"


    Knowing that her son is not like her mother, Yin Xiaosu quickly said, "grandma, when Feifei was in Tongcheng, she always said that she would compete with her royal highness TAISUN. I''m afraid the child can''t help but move his hand when he sees his royal highness Although Honglang is not a great grandson, the date of his canonization has been decided. Therefore, some people have no taboo to call him TAISUN directly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fei Fei, this child, is compared with the jujube in those years. Do things according to your temperament. "


    Yun Qing corrected: "you should say that Fei Fei has the style of that year. Zaozao was ten years old at that time, and her peers never beat her. She is older than her for several years. She beat her to death. I just don''t know if Fei Fei has inherited your martial arts talent. "


    Jujube beside pursed mouth smile.


    Yin Xiaosu said, "if it''s going to hurt his grandson, we''ll go and have a look." This smelly girl is really lawless. I have to clean up after I go back.


    Even Yuxi is interested, let alone Yunqing: "go, go, go and have a look."


    Honglang see cloud Qing and Yuxi come to divide God, the result is Feifei looking at the opportunity to knock him to the ground.


    After getting up, Honglang patted the dust on his body and walked towards Yunqing: "great grandfather, great grandmother, how did you come out of such a big sun?"


    The elder was not able to talk about Fei Fei in Yin Xiaosu, but just glared at her.


    Yun Qing said happily: "Han Lian said that you are fighting with Fei Fei. Let''s come and have a look. Lang''er, it seems that you can''t beat Fei Fei. "


    Although Honglang lost, he still had a good manner: "great grandfather, my cousin''s Kung Fu is better than mine."


    Hearing this, Fei Fei said: "cousin, if I hadn''t been distracted just now, I didn''t win so fast." She felt that her martial arts were better than that of Honglang. As long as she was given more time, she would surely defeat Honglang.


    After hearing this, Yunqing was very happy: "Feifei, you will practice with Honglang every afternoon. In this way, progress will be faster. " There is little difference between them in martial arts, which is good for both of them.


    Yin Xiaosu is busy looking at jujube, but jujube is holding cloud engine, didn''t see her eyes.


    Feifei is very happy and says to Honglang, "cousin, what do you think?"


    Honglang also thought it was good: "yes." It''s easier to see one''s own shortcomings if you have a partner who is similar to one''s own martial arts.


    In this way, Fei Fei stayed in the palace.


    Yin Xiaosu followed zaozao back home and said anxiously, "mother, Feifei has that temperament. I''m afraid she will make trouble."


    Jujube said with a smile: "what can I do? With your grandfather and grandmother, it will be OK. "


    After a pause, zaozao said, "your grandfather likes her, so let her stay in the palace for two more days."


    Hearing this, Yin Xiaosu swallowed everything he said. Not only the mother-in-law, but also the husband was extremely filial to the two ancestors. So she didn''t dare to say that again when Fei Fei came back.


    Liu''er is worried when she hears that Fei Fei is staying in the CI Ning Palace: "Zhi Ao, do you think elder sister also wants to marry Fei Fei to Hong Lang?" If her elder sister had such a heart, Xiaohan would have no chance.


    Feng zhiao was silent and said, "tomorrow you will take Xiao Han to the palace to visit the two elders. If you can, let Xiaohan stay in the palace. "


    Liu''er knew his parents better, shook his head and said, "take Xiaohan to see his parents, but leave Xiaohan in the palace of CI Ning." Granddaughter is a little coquettish, but his father doesn''t like coquettish children. Parents don''t mention let Xiaohan stay in the palace, her words are too deliberate.


    Without waiting for zhiao to open his mouth, Liu er said, "zhiao, let it be." If it''s too obvious, I''m afraid it will make Qihao resent it. If so, it will not be worth the loss.


    Feng Zhi Ao said, "let it be."


    The next day, Liu Er takes Feng Xiaohan into the palace. To the yard, grandparents and grandchildren saw a dark child playing with a gun. The gun was in her hand, like a living creature.


    Xiaohan said: "grandmother, why is she so black, like a piece of charcoal?"


    Fei Fei saw them and quickly stopped and came over: "grandma, I''m Fei Fei."


    In fact, liu''er knows her identity without introduction. Ordinary people can''t practice in the CI Ning palace.


    Liu Er looked at her and expressed the same emotion as Yun Qing: "it''s just like your grandmother." When her elder sister was a child, she always dressed like this.


    Feifei looks at Xiaohan and says with a smile, "is this cousin? My cousin is so beautiful. "


    Xiaohan heard this, and then associate her evaluation of Feifei just now, her face suddenly a little red: "good cousin." In fact, Xiaohan is just a little coquettish. She is excellent in other aspects. When she was six years old, she entered Wenhua hall as the second place. In the past few years, I have never been in the top three in school.


    See Liu Er into the house, Fei Fei said: "aunt, ancestors, they went to the garden for a walk." She didn''t call her great grandfather as Yunqing said. They were all the ancestors.


    Liu''er leaves Xiaohan with Feifei with a smile. She goes to the imperial garden to find Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Fei Fei has a bright personality and will be very comfortable with her. After a while, the two girls got together and began to chat.


    Liu Er saw them at the primrose Pavilion in the royal garden. At this time, Yunqing is looking at the scenery in the rocking chair, and Yuxi sits next to him and talks to him. It was so loud that you could hear it from a distance. There''s no way. Yun Qing''s ears are back. He can''t hear if he doesn''t say it out loud.


    Yunqing saw Liu ER and said with a smile, "Qiyou just asked someone to bring the pumpkin cake. It''s still hot. Have a taste."


    Liu Er didn''t eat anything good, but since Yun Qing said, she also picked up a piece to eat. After eating, Liu Er specially praised: "delicious. But Dad, this pumpkin pie is too sweet for you to eat


    Cloud Qing is not happy to say: "your mother is in charge of me every day, you also nag incessantly, my ears are cocooned."


    Yuxi said: "that''s OK. I won''t nag any more. You can eat whatever you want."


    Yun Qing hummed twice and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1995

    Yunqing and Yuxi get along with the mode, sister and brother several people have long been used to.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I just saw Fei Fei in the yard. The child''s temperament as like as two peas. When I was a child, my elder sister was careless and straightforward. But now, it''s a lot deeper.


    Cloud Qing en a way: "I just saw Fei Fei, thought your elder sister changed back to childhood."


    Yuxi was very funny: "how can jujube be changed back to childhood, when there are gods in the world? Only you old fool will think so. "


    Yun Qing hummed: "I often forget things. Fortunately, I''m a fool."


    Liu Er asked tentatively, "Dad and mom, are you going to stay Fei in the CI Ning palace?"


    Cloud Qing listened to very not happy ground to say: "it is to plan to keep her in CI Ning palace, how, can''t?" Because Yuxi and several children follow him in everything, which leads to Yunqing''s temper getting bigger and bigger.


    Liu er said with a smile: "no, I can''t. It''s just that Honglang is 12 years old, and Feifei is 10 years old. Men and women are seven years old. It''s not good for Fei Fei to let both children live in the palace of CI Ning. "


    Cloud engine really did not think so much, now asked Yuxi: "really have an impact on Feifei''s reputation?"


    Yuxi put the peeled grape in his mouth and said with a smile, "after the canonization ceremony, let Honglang move to the east palace." This is what Yuxi has planned for a long time. It has nothing to do with Feifei.


    Cloud engine some reluctant: "can''t move?"


    Liu ER was also stunned. She didn''t expect such a result.


    Yuxi said: "when the child is old, it''s time to be independent. The East Palace is not far from here. If you don''t want to, you can let him stay in the palace and go back to the east palace to sleep at night. "


    It''s a bit of a toss, but kids have a lot of energy. It''s OK to toss a little.


    Hearing this, Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, when Honglang moves to the East Palace, I''ll let Xiaohan go into the palace to accompany you two." Honglang moved out and let his granddaughter live in the CI Ning palace, which was not so conspicuous.


    Cloud Qing says busily: "need not, have Fei Fei enough." Feng Xiaohan is like a porcelain doll. Two years ago, CI Ning palace accidentally fell down and cried for a long time. Cloud engine was deeply impressed by that incident. If he wants to come again, he has to swear.


    Yuxi also does not agree to let Xiaohan enter the palace: "Xiaohan is still studying, let her enter the palace to study?"


    If the two elders agree, it doesn''t matter if they don''t read the book. But Yu Xi all said so, Liu Er naturally changed his words: "winter and summer vacation to accompany you."


    Cloud engine now has what to say, but will not worry about how other people think: "no, it''s enough to have Honglang and Feifei with you."


    Liu Er choked. But she also knows cloud Qing''s temperament now, also won''t go to heart.


    On the second day of May, Qirui returns to Beijing with his wife Gao Haiqiong and his eldest grandson.


    Qi Rui kneels on the ground with tears in his eyes and says: "father, mother, unfilial son, Qi Rui is back." Four sons, he''s not around. Every time I see Yunqing saying that he misses him in his letter, Qirui feels guilty.


    After he got up, Yunqing asked, "your mother said that you will stay in the capital this time and will not return to Yunnan again?" Since zaozao returned to Beijing, he has been concerned about Qirui day and night.


    Qi Rui wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "no, I will stay in the capital to serve my parents." My parents are both over 80 years old. If they don''t return to Beijing to serve, they will have no chance to serve in the future.


    Yun Qing was very happy and said, "Yuxi, go to the wine cellar of Baihuayuan and get a jar of old flower carving. I''ll have a drink with their brothers at noon."


    Qi Rui is a little worried after hearing this: "Dad..." his dad''s health is getting worse and worse. How can he drink.


    Yuxi shook his head toward him. Qirui immediately said, "OK, I''ll have a drink with you later."


    Cloud Qing old Huai comfort: "Yuxi, let the kitchen do a few good dishes, the whole family have a reunion dinner in the evening." He likes the whole family to get together for dinner and be boisterous.


    As soon as Honglang was canonized as TAISUN, Yuxi told him to move to the east palace.


    Honglang was stunned. He shook his head and said, "great grandfather and great grandmother, Honglang is not going anywhere. He''ll be with you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since TAISUN, he should live in the east palace. Honglang, that''s the rule. "


    In the past, as long as Yuxi said Honglang would listen. But this time, he refused. Even if Yuxi scolded him, he would not move.


    Yuxi asks the servant girl to clean up his things and prepare to send them to the east palace. When Honglang knew it, he knelt at the gate of Yunqing and Yuxi''s bedroom. If Yuxi doesn''t take back his life and let him stay in the palace, he won''t get up.


    Yunqing originally didn''t want Honglang to move out, but now he looks at the child kneeling outside and feels very sad. It''s no use talking to Yuxi in a friendly voice. He couldn''t help but lose his temper: "the child is so filial. What''s the matter with him? If he stays with us, he won''t be a talent in the future. " It''s too hasty. It''s another violent cough.


    Yuxi patted his back and said, "OK, OK, listen to you. Let lang''er stay."


    Cloud Qing hears this words to also urgently ask a way: "really?"


    Yuxi immediately knew that he was pretending, and said angrily, "your cough is fake, of course my words are fake."


    Yunqing has to cough again.


    Yuxi was defeated by him, but said: "you say let him stay, then let him stay." The dead old man is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    Cloud engine see succeed, hehe Zhile.


    After two days, cloud engine muttered: "Qiyou hasn''t come for many days, has he?"


    There are so many days that I haven''t been here for two days. But Yuxi did not correct, just said: "Siling is ill, Qiyou stay at home to take care of her." After she knew it, she had a lot of good things sent to her.


    Cloud engine Oh, no more questions.


    The next day, Qiyou went to the palace to visit the two elders. Yuxi asked, "is Siling well?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "she''s just been working too hard recently. She''ll be fine after a rest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi didn''t ask any more.


    In the evening, Qiyou went home early. Entering the room, Huang Siling turned his head and did not look at him.


    Qi you sat by the bed and said to Huang Siling, "I told Huang Xian that I wanted him to be down-to-earth. But he didn''t listen, and he was thinking of the dragon. It''s his fault that has come to this point. "


    It''s also after huifei''s affair with Yunyu comes out, that Qiyou and Huang Siling know that Huang Xian has taken refuge with Yunyu.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, Qihao can''t kill Yunyu, but he won''t be soft on the officials who instigate and the people around him. For Yunyu''s confidant, he killed his head and made a clean house; The officials attached to him were dismissed and exiled. Huang Xian is not a power minister, and naturally he is not valued by Yunyu. Therefore, he ended up in exile.


    Huang Xian''s wife Quan asked Huang Siling. Quan is a smart man. She knows it''s impossible for her husband to leave. So she asks Huang Siling to take care of her children.


    Quan has three grandsons and two granddaughters. The oldest grandson is ten years old and the youngest is two years old. In addition to treason and other serious crimes, children under the age of 10 can be exempted from punishment, so Huang''s grandchildren are exempted from punishment. But if there is no reliable person to take care of, a few children are difficult to grow up. Huang Xian can take refuge in Yunyu, which is also the work of Quan''s elder brother. As for the two daughters-in-law''s family, Quan is not at ease.


    Although Qiyou didn''t like the Huang family, he didn''t feel bad about these children. Huang Siling wanted to follow the Buddha, but they didn''t mind. But Huang Siling wanted to take them to youwangfu, and he didn''t agree. For this matter, Huang Siling had a big fight with him, and then fell ill.


    Huang Siling bitter gas: "Huang Xian is to blame, but a few children are innocent."


    Qiyou said: "it is because the children are innocent that I have no objection to your sending people to take care of them. But it''s not a matter of discussion to receive the support from the palace. "


    Huang Siling cried and said: "a few children are so small that they can''t be taken care of by their elders. I can''t rest assured only by my mother-in-law and servant girls." These children are the blood of the Huang family. How can she not take good care of them.


    Qiyou is most annoyed by women''s crying. Seeing Huang Siling crying, he is very upset: "it''s easy for you to say. Will you come to the palace and teach me? Can you teach at your age? " If he tolerated one, how could he agree with the other five.


    Huang Siling said: "put in the palace, those women and maids dare not cheat." It''s good to say that the older one is only two years old. Once the caregiver gets upset, the child may not grow up.


    Qiyou looked at Huang Siling, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, sighed and said, "it''s impossible to receive the support from the king''s house, but we can let the mothers of several children stay." In this way, the wife does not worry about a few children unattended.


    Huang Siling asked incredulously, "are you willing to help dredge the relationship?" Qiyou has been the Minister of the Ministry of punishment these years, and has never bent the law for personal gain. So it''s hard for her to believe that Qiyou will make an exception for the Huang family.


    Qiyou naturally won''t make an exception for the Huang family: "it''s easy to do. Just let your two nephews and daughter-in-law live together. When they come back later, they''ll get back together. " Qiyou is proficient in the law. He knows how to exploit the loopholes.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "is this good?"


    Qi Hao said impatiently, "what''s wrong? Or do you have someone better than the mother of the child? " It''s impossible. There''s nothing more reassuring than a mother.


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said, "if not, let Quan also stay! My two nieces and daughters-in-law can''t afford to be bullied when she''s around. " When there is an accident at home, the daughter-in-law doesn''t want to make peace with her husband. However, as long as Qiyou is willing to help, this is not a matter.


    Qiyou didn''t want to take care of this, but for Huang Siling''s health, he could only agree: "OK. But only the three of them. " As long as it''s not a big crime, women are better off. As for men, it will be more troublesome. However, it''s not difficult to exonerate Huang''s family in his position as Qiyou, but he won''t take care of it.


    Huang Siling nodded quickly and said, "good."

 Chapter 1996

    After Huang Siling got well, he went to the CI Ning palace. When he came back, he said to Qi you, "Hong Lang is twelve years old. Isn''t it good to let his aunt''s granddaughter live in the CI Ning palace?" My mother has always been thoughtful, and I don''t know what happened this time.


    Qi you shook his head and said, "Dad likes Fei Fei. Every morning he sits in his chair and watches her practice. It''s a long time." The old man likes it, even if it''s not in line with the rules.


    Huang Siling said, "it''s not good for Fei Fei."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what''s wrong. Dad likes it. Who else dares to chew his tongue in front of us? "


    Huang Siling said in a low voice: "outsiders will think that the emperor and his mother want to assign Fei Fei to Hong Lang! If they don''t succeed in the future, what will Fei say about them? "


    Qiyou didn''t think so much.


    Huang Siling said, "Lord, I have to remind my father and mother about this."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "what should I remind you of? I want to remind you that you will be scolded by your mother. Don''t think about it. Fei Fei is only ten years old. She doesn''t know anything His Niang now everything follows father, can''t dare to touch inverse scale.


    Huang Siling is also kind-hearted, see Qiyou don''t want to do more, also didn''t say more. Anyway, it''s time to remind, and she did.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said again: "Mr. Wang, it''s time to look at each other since pogol is 15 years old. But brother Xu''s daughter-in-law didn''t move at all. " At this age, we have to start looking at each other. Otherwise, the good girls will be picked away.


    Qiyou said: "you can remind your daughter-in-law to pay more attention to it, or help each other. But you can''t make up your mind about the choice of sun''s daughter-in-law. "


    Huang Siling said unhappily, "I''m their grandmother. Why can''t I make a decision?"


    "If my mother had decided to marry brother Xu, would you like to?"


    Huang Si Ling said, "people in the family are elders has the final say, we have to look at the faces of the children."


    Qiyou said patiently: "when the child is old, he has his own ideas. If you give him everything, do you think he is willing to? Even if I have to obey because of filial piety, my heart is full of complaints. What would you like to see? "


    Huang Siling said impatiently: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I won''t interfere in the marriage of brother and sister of pogol."


    After saying this, Huang Siling said, "when can sister-in-law and daughter-in-law come out?"


    Speaking of this, Qiyou sneered: "Quan said that she can take care of five children by herself and won''t let your two nieces and daughters-in-law live with your two nephews. What else can you say? Let them take care of your two nephews. "


    Huang Siling has some silly eyes: "why?"


    Qiyou sneered, "why? Naturally, I''m afraid that after the two daughters in law and her son leave, they will leave their children and remarry. " He didn''t expect that Quan was such a villain.


    "And now what?"


    Qiyou said: "Quan''s heart is not right, and it will be wrong for children to teach him. I mean, let your two nephews and daughter-in-law teach a few children by themselves. As for Quan, let her go into exile with Huang Xian in Guangxi! "


    Huang Siling sighed and said, "listen to you." She promised Quan that day that it was incense for the Huang family. Now, of course, children are the most important.


    I think the two boys in the big room of the Huang family grew up in front of Quan''s family. I guess they are not much better. These children are crooked. They are always allowed to go to the government, but they can''t bring their own children down.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said: "after they are criminal officials, they will be discriminated against if they stay in the capital. I mean, send them to Tongzhou. People there don''t know them, and they''re not far from the capital. You can send people to see them from time to time. "


    This time, Huang Siling was not fooled by Qiyou: "two women with five children can''t be bullied to death when they live in Tongzhou. I have a house with three entrants in Nanxia street. Let them live there! " The house was her dowry. It was enough for them to live in.


    Qiyou was unwilling: "the more you give, the more appetite they have. In the future, even if you give them all the dowry, they will be too little. " Huang Xian and Quan are so selfish. Qiyou doesn''t believe that their grandson would be grateful.


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll buy them two neighboring small houses on North Street, and then each family will give them 20 taels of silver a month. Five years later, they won''t be given any more money. " Their family is rich, but the money is not from the wind.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "twenty Liang silver is enough for daily use. If children want to study, it''s not enough."


    Without waiting for Qiyou to speak, Huang Siling said, "I want to buy them an estate, so that their children will have a place to study and marry in the future." She''s so old that she can''t support her for many years. It''s better to teach people to fish than to give them money every month. It''s better to give them a promising industry. It''s something that''s been paid for a long time.


    Seeing that Huang Siling had a plan in mind, Qiyou didn''t want to say more: "you can do it yourself! But don''t give them too much. Just let them live


    Huang Siling said: "I know."


    It happened that the emperor dealt with many officials, and their industrial officials would deal with them. Huang Siling sent someone to buy two shops and gave them to his two nieces and daughters-in-law. In addition, they also paid five hundred Liang for each of them.


    Huang''s eldest grandmother thinks that she has two sons. Huang Siling should give her more money instead of the same as Wu''s daughter-in-law, who has only one son.


    The steward was disgusted with her face and said coldly, "the princess is arranged like this. If you think it''s unfair, you can go to the princess by yourself." The princess fished her out of the prison and gave her to the shop and the house. She even felt that she had been given less.


    Of course, Tian Shi, Huang''s grandmother, wants to see Huang Siling, but the problem is that she can''t see him! Qiyou agrees with Huang Siling to take care of them, but does not allow her to meet the Huang family. The older Huang Siling is, the softer he is. If he wants to see Huang''s family, he will let them live in the palace. In case such a thing happens, Qiyou tells her that you are not allowed to see the Huang family within one year.


    After handing over the deeds of the house and the shop, the steward came back. He can''t hide for Tian either. He will tell Tian''s story when he goes back.


    Huang Siling''s face is as shabby as it is cold. It''s OK not to be grateful. I even complain about her unfairness.


    After hearing this, Han Jingjing was very happy. The elders of the Huang family are so virtuous. How can those children be good. I don''t know how much trouble I have when I get to the palace.


    There are excellent students in school but difficult families. She is very grateful for helping these children. After graduation conditions become better, from time to time will send things to her. Knowing that she was ill, all the people in Beijing came to see her. Children''s behavior, let her feel that their pay is worth it. But Huang Siling was disheartened by Huang''s behavior: "go down!" I''ve done everything I need to do, and I don''t care about the future.


    Three months later, Wu, the second grandmother of the Huang family, asked for help at the gate of the palace. However, on this day, Huang Siling happened to go into the palace to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. Only Han Jingjing was at home.


    The porter listened to Wu''s cry and handed her a message. See not see in the son imperial concubine, but if don''t report, at that time the accident he can''t afford to eat.


    Han Jingjing listened to the porter and met Wu.


    In fact, Han Jingjing had never seen Wu before. Huang Xian''s two sons got married and sent gifts to you palace, but they didn''t attend the wedding. It can be seen that the relationship between the two families has become more distant.


    Han Jingjing looked at Wu, who was crying into tears. She sympathized with him: "what''s the matter with you saying that the house deed and the silver were stolen by Tian?"


    Wu took his handkerchief, wiped his tears and said, "I went shopping with my children today. When I came back, I found the house turned upside down. At first I thought it was a thief. Later my neighbor told me that my sister-in-law broke my lock and entered the house. " The man in charge of the work is thorough, thinking of the orphans and widows, he will buy them a house in a place with good public security. Because of this, although the two houses were not big, they cost more than 800 taels of silver.


    Speaking of this, Wu''s tears came again: "I checked and found that the house deed and the silver were all gone." This is the money for the four members of their family to settle down. How can they live without it.


    Han Jingjing asked, "where is Tian now?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Her house is locked. I went to her mother''s house and didn''t find anyone. I waited for two days, and I didn''t wait for them to come back. " She doesn''t have much money on hand now. She can''t help but go to the palace.


    Han Jingjing Oh, let people report to the official.


    Wu''s face turned white with fright: "the imperial concubine of the son of the world, is a family, how can report an official?"


    There''s no need to show respect for such a shameless person. Han Jingjing said: "you are the victim. If you don''t want to report to the government, you won''t report."


    Without waiting for Wu to breathe a sigh of relief, Han Jingjing said, "but the royal family doesn''t open a bank. It''s impossible to buy you another property. It''s up to you how your mother and daughter will live. " More than 4000 taels of silver were spent on the two estates. This still has the face of the royal family. They give a discount on buying shops. If not, it will be more. Although the silver was nothing to them, she spent the money to add a plug to herself. She didn''t have a hole in her head.


    Wu gave birth to two daughters and a son, the oldest eight years old and the youngest three years old. If these industries can''t be recovered and the royal family leaves them alone, the mother and daughter may starve to death. Wu''s temperament is a little weak. He was suppressed by Tian''s in Huang''s family. But now it''s a matter of mother and daughter''s life and death, even if she is nervous, she dare not say not to report.


    You Wang Fu''s people go to report the case. How can the government not pay attention to it.


    Han Jingjing gave Wu twenty Liang silver and said, "in half a month, I will send you the house deed and silver."


    Wu took the silver and bowed in shame and said, "thank you, imperial concubine. I will repay the great kindness of the princess and the imperial concubine in the next life. "


    Han Jingjing doesn''t care about the afterlife, but Wu''s attitude makes her feel comfortable: "go back and take good care of several children, don''t let the princess worry." If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, she wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 1997

    When Huang Siling came back, he knew what Tian had done and was half angry: "what is it that I married?" As long as she doesn''t spend recklessly, she will not worry about food and clothing in the future. I didn''t expect that I was greedy enough to steal.


    Han Jingjing said: "don''t be angry. The government will catch her soon." Such a small case can be solved in three or five days. For half a month, I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen.


    This words, comfort not to Huang Siling: "wait to catch her, lock her in the jail, don''t let go." I''m angry, or I won''t say that.


    Han Jingjing asked, "if you lock her up, who cares about the two children?"


    Huang Siling is also in a bit of a dilemma. Not to mention her husband and son, she is afraid to let the two children into the house now. With such a mother, the character of the two children is not much better.


    "Let me think about it!"


    The next day, the officials arrested Tian who was hiding. After a trial, she found out that she had sold two houses and two shops.


    The officials sent all the money they had found from Tian to youwangfu.


    Han Jingjing jokingly said, "she has a business mind when she sells 4600 liang of the house and shop she bought." This is a complete sneer at Tian. They bought the two shops directly from the government at the most favorable price. Two houses, people dare not raise the price, also give a fair price. If it''s at the market price, you can''t buy a house and a shop for five thousand taels of silver.


    The steward bowed and asked, "imperial concubine, I don''t know what to do with Tian?"


    On the official side, it means to look at the Royal side. If the government wants to investigate, it will be dealt with more seriously. If you say forget it, then deal with Tian according to the law.


    If there are no two children, Han Jingjing will certainly shut up Tian for three or five years. But with children, she doesn''t want to take the burden: "let them let people go! You go to redeem the shop and the house of the second room of the Huang family, and then send the money back to them together. The rest will be returned to Tian. "


    The steward said, "Princess shizifei, I''m afraid that the woman will take the money and leave her two children behind and go to other places to get married." As far as Tian''s virtue is concerned, it is possible to do such a thing. At that time, the two children will have to be settled by them.


    Han Jingjing asked, "do you have any good ideas?"


    The steward said, "shizifei, do you think you should give the two children of Dafang to Wu Ruihe? As for Tian, she was not a member of the Huang family, so she was handed over to the Tian family. If Tian dares to harass the people in the second room, we will find the people in the Tian family to be accountable. " I believe the people of Tian family will be optimistic about Tian family.


    This is also a way, but Han Jingjing has concerns: "that Wu''s temperament is too soft, I''m afraid I can''t control the two children in Dafang." I also saw that Wu had some snacks, so I didn''t want to kick these two troubles to her. If we can''t manage it, we will damage the whole second room.


    I''m also worried that Huang Jiazhen will be in a bad situation. My mother-in-law will be worried and ill again. At that time, she will be flying like a bird. With these concerns, Han Jingjing does not dare to be cruel.


    The steward said with a smile: "the imperial concubine may not know that the big girl in the second room is hot and strong. It''s better to leave the affairs of the second room to her than to let Wu take charge of them. "


    Han Jingjing believed in the vision of the manager, and then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say." If the child can really manage the affairs of the second room, the mother-in-law will no longer have to worry about the affairs of the Huang family. And she can also save some heart.


    Thinking that the big girl in the second room is a child, Han Jingjing chooses a powerful woman to help her.


    The eldest girl of Er Fang is wan Zhi. Because Wu is timid, she has been very strong since she was a child. She is also very tired of Da Fang''s cousins. Now she has the final say in her family, and there is another great woman who teaches her. She soon made the two cousins to serve.


    After taking care of the family affairs, Wan Zhi took his brother to the palace to thank him. Huang Siling happened to be at home when they came.


    Han Jingjing knows what Wanzhi did and has a good feeling for the girl, so she tells Huang Siling about it.


    Huang Siling was deeply hurt by the people of the Huang family, and did not want to see Wanzhi: "you go to see them! Ask them what they are short of and then buy it for them. "


    Wan Zhi saw Han Jingjing, and took her brother to kneel on the ground to kowtow and thank him.


    Han Jingjing busy people will be two brothers and sisters up: "you do not need to be like this."


    Wanzhi shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for your aunt and aunt, my mother would not have stayed in the capital, and we might have lost our lives." Even if I didn''t lose my life, I wouldn''t have a comfortable life now. Therefore, she is sincerely grateful to Huang Siling and Qiyou.


    After that, Wanzhi handed over the two pairs of shoes: "this is what my mother and I made for my aunt. It''s not good. I just hope that my aunt won''t give up."


    Han Jingjing asked the servant girl to pick up two pairs of shoes. Seeing the fine stitching of the shoes, she knew that she had used her heart: "I have a heart." Anyone who knows how to be grateful will like it.


    When Qiyou came back in the evening, he saw Huang Siling looking at two pairs of shoes over and over: "what''s so particular about these shoes?"


    Knowing the reason, Qiyou said, "the bamboo shoots are good. The boy is good."


    Huang Siling felt uncomfortable and said softly, "the only one who has a little conscience is a girl." Sooner or later, the girl belongs to someone else''s family, and the Huang family''s children are not on the table.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "she doesn''t have a younger brother. She has a sister with a good heart. She can''t be any worse in the future."


    "I hope so!"


    That night, Huang Siling thought a lot. The next day, Huang Siling called Han Jingjing and told her that he wanted to send Wanzhi to school.


    Han Jingjing said, "mother in law, let her take the exam by herself. If Wu won''t let her go to school, we''ll subsidize her. " There are 16 schools in Beijing, and each school can enter only after passing the examination. The difficulty of the examination is different, and the most difficult one is Wenhua hall.


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "you''ll have to pay more attention to the Huang family."


    Han Jingjing nodded.


    After talking about Huang''s family, Huang Siling talked about pogol again: "pogol will be 16 years old. Now you should start to see her girls. If it''s too late, all the good girls will be picked out. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "Niang, Po Ge''er said that she would marry a beautiful and talented girl like Han''s sister in Gu Zu''s mother''s family." Ask your son''s preference first, and then look for it according to his requirements. It''s easy and labor-saving.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "this child''s demands are not low." However, it''s not difficult to marry a girl with both talent and appearance and a good family background as Bogor.


    Han Jingjing also laughed: "he said that a beautiful daughter-in-law can eat half a bowl more. Look what that says


    Although Han Jingjing was able to make complaints about her mouth, she also set her goal in wenhuatun''s outstanding girls.


    Huang Siling has been used to it.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law here are talking about the marriage of pogol, and the CI Ning palace is also talking about the marriage of Honglang.


    Qihao said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "Dad and Niang, what do you think of giving Feifei to Honglang?"


    Cloud Qing listened to happily said: "I also think these two children are a good match." Fei Fei is such a good child. It''s just right for Honglang.


    Kai Hao mainly asked Yuxi''s opinion, as for Yunqing just by the way.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use asking me about this. You have to ask zaozao. If she agrees, I don''t mind


    Qihao thought Yuxi would agree. Unexpectedly, she held a neutral attitude: "OK, I''ll ask elder sister later."


    Honglang is so excellent, Qihao believes that jujube will not refuse.


    After Qihao left, Yunqing said, "the two children are so matched. Why don''t you agree?" If Yuxi agreed with this, he would not have asked zaozao.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Feifei''s temperament is not suitable for such a complex place as the imperial palace. And being a queen is not an easy thing to do


    Yun Qing didn''t like to hear this: "what''s so complicated in the imperial palace? Over the years, we have been living very well here. "


    Yuxi said: "you and I live very well here, but Feifei may not be able to live well in the future. Let''s leave their business alone when we are so old. We don''t have to worry about it. We''re tired of it. "


    "How dare they?" When you say that, it''s full of air. But then he coughed.


    Yuxi gently patted him on the back: "they don''t dare, but we as elders can''t make the children embarrassed, don''t you think?"


    Yunqing is silent.


    Kai Hao hit the wall at the jujube.


    Jujube directly said: "Fei Fei is not suitable for Honglang." She will let Fei Fei live in the CI Ning palace because Yun Qing likes the child. If not, let her go back to Tongcheng.


    "Why not? They are of the same age, family background and temperament. Elder sister, these two children are a perfect match. " Anyway, he thinks it''s a good match in all aspects.


    Zaozao said, "apart from dad, which emperor of all dynasties is not sangongliuyuan. Even father, that''s because my mother''s skill is superior to that of my husband. If not, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of little girls. "


    Her mother has great ability to cure her father. But Fei Fei''s girl is simple. She was sold by Honglang and counted the money for him!


    Qi Hao coughed and said: "elder sister''s meaning, is Fei Fei''s husband not allowed to take concubines?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense? Promise not to take concubines before marriage. If you dare to take concubines after marriage, break his legs. " But if he married Honglang, even if he promised not to accept the imperial concubine, could the real imperial concubine still beat him in the future. Don''t talk about beating him. It''s a big crime to push him.


    Kai Hao is a little chatty.


    Jujube said: "Feifei and Honglang are not suitable, but Han sister and Honglang are very compatible." Liu er''s thoughts are not clear to her. But Liu Er didn''t say it, and she didn''t point it out.


    Kai Hao still prefers Fei Fei: "if the child agrees, elder sister, you can''t beat a mandarin duck with a stick."


    Jujube just don''t go up Qi Hao''s when: "Fei Fei you don''t consider, I won''t let her marry Hong Lang of." No matter how good Honglang is, she won''t agree.

 Chapter 1998

    When you go to CI Ning palace, Zao Zao will see Feifei and Honglang practice. After the boy entered the palace, his martial arts improved rapidly. And Honglang, too.


    Jujube to lean on the rocking chair cloud Qing said: "Dad, I have something to say with Fei Fei."


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "Hong Lang come here, your aunt has something to say with Fei Fei."


    Honglang took back his sword, went to jujube and called respectfully, "grandma." Zaozao is not only his great aunt, but also his master.


    Well, jujube took Fei Fei''s hand and said, "come in, grandma has something to tell you." Zaozao gave birth to three sons, and then tingsheng twins. After marriage, they all gave birth to sons, and Changsheng had a daughter. So Fei Fei is in Wu''s family, which is very popular.


    Fei Fei said with a smile: "good!"


    Honglang handed the sword to his entourage, watched zaozao and Feifei enter the room and said in a low voice: "great grandfather, great grandmother seems to be in a bad mood."


    Cloud engine also didn''t think much, then said: "it''s estimated that something bad happened to it!"


    Finish saying, cloud Qing added a: "adult''s business, the child doesn''t care."


    Entering the room, zaozao touched Fei Fei''s head and said softly, "Fei Fei, just now your uncle told grandma that he wanted you to be Honglang''s daughter-in-law, but I refused."


    "Ah..." Fei Fei, who was only ten years old, had no idea at all. After hearing this, I was very surprised.


    Jujube soft voice said: "the palace is like a golden cage, this woman into the inside life imprisonment, again inside again can''t go out. Therefore, Honglang is not a good match. "


    Fei Fei feels that these things are too far away from her.


    Jujube said earnestly: "Fei Fei, grandma is also for you."


    After a pause, zaozao said, "Feifei, don''t you want to be a general in the future? If you enter the palace, you will not be able to go out again, and the general will only become a dream. "


    After hearing this, Fei Fei said, "grandma, I don''t want to marry my cousin. He can''t beat me. Besides, he is shorter than me In the future, she must marry a man who is stronger than her in martial arts and taller than him.


    Hearing this, jujube put half of the heart.


    When she comes out, Feifei feels embarrassed to see Honglang. In fact, my cousin is not good at all but martial arts. Unexpectedly, she was rejected by her grandmother. Well, she disliked it.


    Honglang was a little puzzled.


    After dinner, zaozao accompanies Yuxi and Yunqing for a walk in the garden: "Dad, Niang, Qihao wants to give Feifei to Honglang, but I refuse."


    Yuxi said: "Feifei is not suitable for this place. You are right to refuse. I know the rumors outside. Your father likes Feifei, or I''ll let her go home. " The old man is the biggest now. What he likes, Yuxi will try his best to satisfy him.


    Zaozao said: "mother, don''t worry, I''ve already told Feifei. As long as Fei Fei doesn''t have this idea, she won''t be afraid. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi turned his head to jujube and said, "why don''t you tell me about this first?" Just now Yuxi was pruning the potted plants. She didn''t know that she told Feifei about it.


    Jujube think is a small matter, no need to say with Yuxi.


    Yuxi glanced at her and said, "Honglang is excellent in all aspects. The child is too young to think about it. Now you point it out specially, and Honglang is excellent. Can you really guarantee that Feifei won''t have any thoughts? "


    Zaozao was frozen. She''s, like, self defeating.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "you, you are just so simple and rude


    "Mother, what should we do now?" She was looking forward to such a granddaughter day and night, but she didn''t want to let her into this cannibal cage.


    Yuxi thought and said, "I''ll tell your father to let Feifei out of the palace."


    Zaozao was reluctant: "it''s rare that my father likes Feifei, so I let her stay in the palace. Anyway, Fei Fei is still young. Let''s talk about it in a few years! " Granddaughter is important, but so is her father.


    Yuxi thought and nodded.


    After two days, Yuxi sees Liu Er go into the palace alone, and can''t help asking, "why didn''t you bring sister Han?"


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother, sister Han is going to school!" Strange, she didn''t bring Xiaohan before, and her mother didn''t ask. This time, why is it so abnormal.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "old, memory is not good."


    Holding Yuxi, Liu er said with a smile: "where old, mother is not old at all."


    This evening, Yuxi called Honglang over: "you are 12 years old, have you ever thought about marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    Honglang''s face was as red as a burning cloud.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s no shame to marry a man and a woman. Great grandmother wanted to ask, "what kind of girl do you like?" If it wasn''t for jujube God, she wouldn''t tell Honglang about it now.


    Honglang shook his head and said, "the order of parents, the words of matchmaker, I listen to your great grandmother and grandfather." In other words, he will marry whoever Yuxi asks him to marry. Since he is TAISUN, he is not qualified to be willful.


    Yuxi smiles and asks, "what do you think of sister Han?" Liu ER and Feng Zhi want to give Han''s sister to Hong Lang, and Han herself has this idea, so give them a chance.


    Honglang Leng next, said: "Han cousin very good." Sister Han is beautiful and soft spoken, which gives Honglang a good impression.


    When Yuxi heard this, he felt relieved: "although the parents ordered the matchmaker, you still like it. After all, your wife has to live with you for the rest of her life. If you don''t like it, you will not only hurt you, but also each other. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I think sister Han is very good, but you are still young. When you are 15 years old and still feel good about Han, your great grandmother will ask your grandfather to marry you. If you don''t think it''s good, you''ll be back in the draft


    Hong Lang blushed and said, "lang''er, listen to my great grandmother."


    Yuxi smiles and changes the topic: "Feifei wants to be a female general. Your aunt also intends to let Feifei inherit her mantle. Do you think Feifei has this qualification?"


    Honglang knew that Feifei wanted to be a general, so she was not surprised to hear this: "she has talent in martial arts, but being a general is not only good at martial arts. Great grandmother, I think cousin Fei should learn more about the art of war. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk to your great grandmother later. In a word, your great grandfather also liked her. Otherwise, she would have gone back to Tongcheng. " In fact, what are Fei Fei''s shortcomings? Yuxi doesn''t know. To say this is to remind Honglang that Feifei will return to Tongcheng in the future and will not stay in the capital. It is also to put an end to Honglang''s improper thoughts. For the sake of Fei Fei, Yuxi also took great pains.


    Honglang said, "since my great grandfather likes cousin Fei, let her stay in the capital."


    Seeing that Honglang looked the same, Yuxi was relieved: "she won''t go back to Tongcheng these two years."


    Hearing this, Honglang was relieved. If Fei Fei leaves, there won''t be such a good partner. Unlike other people, Feifei tries her best to compete with him and won''t let go of water. Therefore, he has made great progress in martial arts during this period.

 Chapter 1999

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Spring Festival again.


    Both zaozao and liu''er''s parents-in-law have passed away. In recent years, they have brought their family members to the palace to have a meal with Yunqing and Yuxi for the Spring Festival. This year is no exception.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, it''s Yunqing''s turn to send red envelopes to his children and grandchildren. There is a tray with bags on it.


    Yunqing takes a purse and hands it to tingsheng first. That is, Changsheng is not here, otherwise the first one should be given Changsheng.


    Tingsheng received the red envelope and said with a smile: "thank you, grandfather. I wish him good health and all the best." He is a grandfather himself, and even receives red envelopes every year. It''s really good.


    To the third generation, and then to the fourth generation. From big platoon to small platoon, those who are not in Beijing will be helped by others, and no one will be left behind.


    The whole eight trays, each tray of red packets are high base. But in the blink of an eye, it''s all gone.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, how many taels of silver have you lost this time?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father asked for solid gold beads in his purse this time. How many are there in your estimation?" Six children, more than 20 grandchildren, and then more than 40 grandchildren. All of them were born by themselves, and those born by the common people were not included in the calculation, otherwise there would be more.


    Liu er said with a smile: "mother is the God of wealth in the Ming Dynasty, and father is not afraid of scattering wealth." Huitong bank has made a lot of money every day, as well as other industries. She has plenty of money.


    Yuxi smiles and says, "as long as your father is happy, he can give you as much as he wants. Anyway, the money comes from his family." Anyway, as long as the old man is happy, it doesn''t matter if all his money is scattered.


    At the beginning of the new year, Yuxi looked at Yunqing tired and let everyone go.


    Cloud engine began to drowsy, the results of the bath after lying in bed half sleepy, energetic with Yuxi: "Yuxi, next year I will be eighty-seven."


    "Well, try to live over a hundred."


    If it''s normal, Yunqing certainly doesn''t have that long life. However, Yunqing doesn''t want to say anything about the new year''s Eve, which will save the next year: "Yuxi, let the children take care of your business! Don''t bother at such an old age. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve already given it to the children." The banks are all over the world, and because the bank is related to the national economy and people''s livelihood, Yuxi gave it to Qihao; Other business Yuxi to Qiyou let him help take care of. Whether it is the income of the bank or other industries, it is given to Yuxi. Therefore, it is not too much for Liu Er to say that Yuxi is the God of wealth.


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "cough, I this memory is really more and more bad." This memory is getting worse every year.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I have no memory. I plan to distribute these industries to them after the first month. " The bank will not be divided, the rest can be divided.


    Cloud engine asks: "how do you plan to divide?"


    "If it''s made into a quarter, each of the three brothers will have a share, and another share of the income of the property will be used by the charity hall and the women''s relief home." Qihao has got the bank, which has already occupied the majority. Naturally, other industries are out of business.


    In fact, the bank is also very important. Otherwise, Yuxi doesn''t plan to give it to Qihao.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words some accident: "how to give Qi Rui and Qi Xuan their three brothers, jujube and Liu er?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there''s no such reason for a girl who has been married for more than 40 years to go home and divide her business. If they do, they won''t say anything, but they must have an idea in their heart. " This division of industries will make grandchildren and great grandchildren think that they are old and confused.


    "Do what you want, whatever they think." It''s so boring to live by the looks of children and grandchildren.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "we don''t have to worry about it, but liu''er and jujube will be criticized. I have some jewelry here. I''ll give them to my sisters as a souvenir. " Liu Er is also a rich man, and zaozao has no money on hand, but he has a title and a salary, so there is no need to make people blame for some money.


    Cloud engine has always been impatient with these things, and now it''s old, and even more unwilling to bother about these trivial things: "you can decide these things, don''t tell me."


    Out of the first month, Yunqing and Yuxi will Qihao four brothers called, and then said the division of production.


    Generally, parents think that they will not live long before they are divided into different industries, so as soon as Yuxi''s words fall, the triplets are all bad.


    Qirui shook his head and said, "Dad and mom, you keep these things, I don''t want them."


    Qixuan also said no.


    Qiyou said: "father and mother, we are not short of money. What do you do with these things? Father, mother, son don''t want anything, just hope you can live a long life. "


    Cloud Qing smell speech, very not happy to say: "your mother will give you the industry, you just take it, where to so much nonsense?"


    Triplets dare not refute Yun Qing, Qi Qi looks at Yu Xi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these industries are not divided now, but will be divided in the future. Anyway, it''s better to divide them now. I don''t have to be in charge of these things every year when I''m so old. "


    Qi Hao said: "mother, we listen to you." Although these industries are doing well every year, with their status, the money is icing on the cake. Parents to share, but also a mind, is to receive.


    Yuxi gave a sound, and asked the dry lotus to hold a tray with four paper balls of the same size: "the bank is for Qihao, and other industries are divided into four parts. Qirui, each of you has a share, and the rest of the income will be used by charity hall and women''s relief home. " Nowadays, women''s schools are still in surplus, and there is no need for her to invest any more money.


    Kai Hao and triplets have no problem.


    After the division of the industry, the four brothers felt very heavy. Yuxi said to his four sons with a smile: "Qihao stay, Qirui, you go home first. Come over in the evening and have dinner together. "


    Triplets know now, Yuxi this is something to say with Qihao. They all quit, but instead of going home, they waited outside. Today''s behavior of Yunqing and Yuxi makes triplets uneasy.


    Yuxi and Qihao said, "ah Hao, you should know that I still have a sum of money on hand." There are millions of handicrafts every year, and it''s also an amazing fortune to accumulate over the years.


    Qihao said: "Niang, I don''t want the money. You can give it to elder sister." Although the amount of money is quite large, he is in charge of the whole world. Now his country is rich and the people are strong. It would be a bit too ugly to swallow the money alone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this money is not for you."


    Kai Hao has some doubts. It''s not for him, but also for them. What does that mean.


    Yu Xi gently shook his head and said, "ah Hao, no Dynasty can last forever."


    Qi Hao''s face was very cold: "Niang..."


    Yuxi said: "I''ve changed all the money into gold. Find a safe person to hide them overseas. In the future, the world will change, and your descendants will also flee overseas. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "it''s true that the world has changed its owners, which shows that the number of the cloud family has been exhausted. At that point, no amount of money can make it back. So I don''t want to keep the money to make a comeback for them, but to make them have a foothold overseas and live a better life. "


    Qihao really didn''t know that her mother had thought so far. Now her eyes could not help reddening: "Niang..." she was so old that she had to work hard for them. She was really ashamed.


    Yuxi said: "the mother has done, the rest is up to you." No matter how much money in the National Treasury can''t move, it will fall into the eyes of those who want to move, but the money in her hand is not limited by this.


    Kai Hao also hoped that the river and the mountain would be permanent, but he knew that it was impossible. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    After chatting, Qi Hao looked at Yun Qing who was shouting and said, "mother, I''ll help my father to the bed."


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "your father can''t sleep when he wakes up. Go ahead. I''ll take care of your father! " Although Yuxi is also 82 years old, she is in good health and takes care of Yunqing''s daily life and food.


    It is also because of Yuxi''s careful care that Yunqing can live to the present.


    Kai Hao nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Out of the bedroom, I saw triplets waiting at the door. Qi you was the most impatient. Seeing him, he asked, "brother, are your parents OK? Would you like to have a look at it? "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "Dad is asleep. My mother is taking care of him. You don''t have to worry. Yesterday, the imperial doctor asked Ping''an pulse and said that everything was normal. " He is also very old. If he is angry, he will ask the imperial doctor to give him peace every day. Otherwise, he will not be at ease.


    Hearing this, the triplets breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiyou directly covered his chest and said, "it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Just now, his heart jumped to his throat. He was afraid that there was something wrong with his father''s health, so he told them what happened.


    "You don''t have to worry," he said. "If there''s anything wrong with Dad, I''ll tell you."


    The triplets all nodded.


    Back home, Qiyou looks at the industry in his hands in a daze. In fact, he doesn''t want these things at all.


    Huang Siling asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with dad? "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Dad is OK. It''s my mother who gave the property to our three brothers."


    Huang Siling was a little surprised: "divided industry? The second sister also went to the Xu family today to attend the birthday party! " Xu Tong''s wife, Guo''s, celebrated her 60th birthday, and everyone in the capital went.


    It''s also because Yunqing and Yuxi love jujube and willow, so Huang Siling thinks that the two should have a share in the industry.


    Qiyou gave a simple explanation of the process.


    Huang Siling asked, "why did my mother ask you four to go?" Generally speaking, even if the dowry is divided, the daughter-in-law and the grandchildren will be called over.


    Qiyou said impatiently: "to give these industries is nothing more than a thought. Are we still short of money? "


    Huang Siling didn''t think that Yuxi''s share was unfair. She thought it was strange. But seeing that Qiyou''s face was not good, she didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 2000

    Liu''er got the news that Yuxi divided the estate, but she didn''t believe it at first.


    "The news will not be wrong," he said It''s not that he was thinking about the dowry of the Empress Dowager. It''s just that there was no news about it before, and he didn''t call his wife when he was dividing the estate. He thought it was strange.


    Liu ER was very sad: "mother, what are you doing? Are you afraid that we will miss her industries? " In fact, every time I think of the industries Yuxi has in hand, she is a little enthusiastic. But she also knew that she was a married woman, even if she had to share, she could not get much. But she really didn''t expect that Yuxi would divide the industry without telling her. Besides, nothing was left for her.


    Feng Zhixi said: "this matter, you go to ask elder sister first, see how elder sister says?" The Empress Dowager is not a man who values men over women. If he doesn''t give his wife any property, he always feels that there is something wrong with it.


    Liu Er immediately sent a post and went to the princess mansion the next morning.


    Jujube really don''t know Yuxi will divide the industry, but even if you know she has no idea: "things are Niang''s, how she wants to divide into." Her parents gave it to her. It''s too much money to change. And with their status, they are indispensable for their life. As for the children and grandchildren, just leave them some land to ensure that they will not die of hunger. It depends on their own ability whether they can live a good life.


    Liu er said: "I didn''t want to ask for my mother''s things, but I didn''t tell us about it..."


    Zaozao impolitely interrupted her and asked: "since you didn''t want to have an industry, what are you angry about?"


    Liu er said with a stiff face: "it''s clear that our parents treat us as outsiders."


    Zaozao said with a smile: "you are a grandmother in Fengjia, not an outsider. Are you still a member of the cloud family? If you have been married for more than 40 years, how can you be a member of the cloud family.


    Liu Er feels that she can''t communicate with zaozao.


    Zaozao laughed and said calmly, "Yunluo, your parents have given you a wonderful life and made you prosperous all your life. You are not satisfied. Don''t be greedy too much. Be careful that you will end up without your present wealth. "


    Liu er''s face changed after hearing this: "elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    Zaozao said, "you know what I mean. There are some things we all know, but we just don''t point them out. "


    With that, zaozao warned Liu Er: "when parents are old, let them have a peaceful and peaceful old age. You''d better put away your calculation. Otherwise, they will be annoyed by ah Hao and ah you, and you won''t have any fruit to eat. "


    Liu ER was so angry that he said, "what did I do?"


    "If you want to make Feng''s girl a queen, it depends on whether ah Hao agrees." Feng Xiaohan is the most suitable candidate for TAISUN imperial concubine, whether it is appearance, talent or family temperament. Although Fei Fei is not bad, her appearance and temperament are not suitable for entering the palace. But Qihao passes Feng Xiaohan and wants to give Honglang Fei. It can be seen that Qi Hao knew Liu ER and Feng Zhixi''s ambition, and he was on guard against them.


    Feng Zhixi himself was the leading general of the Xiaoqi battalion in the suburbs of Beijing. He was also very close to the general of the infantry battalion and the deputy commander of the imperial guards. Then, he coveted the position of imperial concubine TAISUN. It''s hard for Kai Hao to avoid him.


    Liu er''s face became more and more ugly when she heard this.


    Jujube said: "you are the daughter of parents, no matter what you do, they will accommodate you. But Kai Hao is just a younger brother. He doesn''t have so much patience. "


    For Kai Hao, it''s grace to be willing to give, but you can''t plan for yourself if you don''t want to. If not, it will cross that line.


    Liu Er insisted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." In fact, she already felt guilty at this meeting.


    Zaozao is also impatient to beat around the bush with her: "go back and think about it yourself!"


    Liu''er went home disheartened.


    Jujube into the palace directly asked Yuxi this matter: "Niang, good end of the industry will be divided to do?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "except for the bank, all other industries are managed by Qiyou. There''s no need for him to suffer for this all the time. So after thinking about it, it''s better to share it earlier. "


    Zaozao didn''t believe this: "Niang, you can only coax Qirui and Qixuan. Niang, what is it for? I''m not at ease if you don''t say it. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "all the gold I''ve accumulated over the years has been given to ah Hao. Let him save it for future generations." If it were Liu Er, she wouldn''t say it. But jujube is not the same, even if the words into her ears will not tell other people. Even if it''s longevity, she won''t say it.


    Jujube assured: "I said there is a problem, if not how good end of the sub industry."


    Finish saying, date date way: "Niang, you can be really farsighted, think long-term." It seems that she still has a lot to learn.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say more about it. He joked: "I didn''t give it to you this time. Don''t you have any idea?"


    "What do you think?" she said with a smile? You and dad made it for me. I can''t get any money. But Liu ER was not happy, so she came to me specially. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know you''d divided the estate. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "she..." the next words, did not say.


    Zaozao said: "Niang, she and Fengzhi intend to marry Xiaohan to Honglang. Mother, you can''t promise that. "


    "If Honglang takes a fancy to Xiaohan, he can do it well. As for what you and Kai Hao are worried about, it won''t happen. Honglang is not incompetent. How can he be restrained by his family The reason why Qihao doesn''t think about Xiaohan is that he''s afraid that the ambition of Feng''s family is too big for Honglang. Yuxi knows all this.


    Jujube smell speech helpless smile way: "really is what all hide but Niang you."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you get to my age, there''s nothing you can''t see through."


    "When I get to your age." Say up sister younger brother 6 people, count the body of jujube best. Liu Er often has pain and discomfort. She seldom sneezes.


    Jujube holding Yuxi''s arm, whispered: "Niang, you and dad must be good. You''re here, the day is here. If you''re not here, the sky will fall For her, parents are heaven. As long as her parents are there, she has no fear.


    No matter who it is, dust will return to earth one day. However, Yuxi didn''t want to say more: "have lunch here at noon?"


    Zaozao nodded.


    In the afternoon, Liu Er came into the palace to see the two elders.


    Yuxi looked at her look a little haggard, said earnestly: "Liu Er, the talent who will scold you is really for you." If it is not a close person, who is willing to be the villain.


    Liu Er didn''t expect that jujube would talk to Yuxi about it. She was red in her eyes and said, "Niang, elder sister is talking too much. Although I have the heart to betroth Xiaohan to Honglang. But if you don''t agree with ah Hao, I won''t be shameless. I must promote this marriage. " Over the years, family members have been holding it in the hands of outsiders. How ever have they been pointed at by the nose and scolded. Also scolded her is jujube, if other people, then a slap call in the past.


    Yuxi said: "I scolded her, too. But you also know that she is such a straight temper. Besides, she is also for your own good. Don''t worry about her


    Liu er said in a voice: "I don''t care with her, I feel uncomfortable."


    Yuxi was silent and said: "in fact, jujube is really for you. You should pay attention to some things. Otherwise, ah Hao will think more. I''m alive with your father. Ah Hao will bear it even if he is dissatisfied. But when I''m gone with your father, ah Hao may not be able to endure any more. Even for the sake of Honglang, he will remove some obstacles. "


    Liu Er is not stupid, how can he not understand the meaning of Yu Xi''s words.


    Yuxi looked at her pale face and said in a low voice, "go back and tell zhiao that as long as brother Bao doesn''t make a big mistake, Honglang won''t treat them badly and will protect them for the rest of their lives."


    Liu Er nodded and said: "Niang, I''ll let Zhi Ao become an official when I go back."


    Yuxi smiles. He doesn''t agree, but he doesn''t object.


    Liu''er thinks very well, but Feng Zhixi doesn''t cooperate. This man has a few strong and powerful hands who will take the initiative to become an official, unless he is too sick to get up in bed like Han Jiangming.


    Liu er said angrily, "you just want to be yourself. Do you think about the children? If Kai Hao is not happy, do you think brother Bao can get a good result? "


    No matter how Liu Er persuades her, Feng Zhixi will not let go. Angry Liu Er packed a few clothes and went to the palace.


    Cloud Qing looks at her this posture and asks: "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with zhiao? " There was a quarrel with fengzhixi once before. Liu Er also went to Baihuayuan to live for a while.


    Liu Er bowed her head.


    Yunqing said angrily, "come on, call me fengzhiao. I dare to bully my daughter. "


    After Fengzhi Xi entered the palace, he was scolded by Yunqing for being bloody. Feng Zhixi was scolded so much that he almost died.


    After scolding, cloud Qing asks: "know wrong?"


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head and said, "I''m wrong."


    Yun Qing said angrily, "what did you say when you married Liu er? Will be good to her, won''t let him suffer any injustice? Now, how do you do it? "


    How dare Feng Zhi reply.


    Yuxi did not ask why the quarrel, just toward the two said: "opinions can be discussed slowly, you such children also follow restless."


    Liu Er cried: "if he is willing to think about the children, I will not quarrel with him." Feng Zhixi thinks that Yuxi is alarmist, but Liu Er firmly believes in Yuxi''s words. Because she believed it, she was afraid.


    Yuxi pulls Liu Er into the room and says to her, "you can''t persuade him alone. Can''t you let brother Bao persuade them together?"


    Liu''er is used to looking for Yunqing and Yuxi when she meets things. She never thought of looking for her son as a helper.


    Yuxi sighed: "I live with your father, so I can support you. But we are too old to support you all the time. If you have something to do in the future, talk with brother Bao and his brother more. "


    For the first time, Liu Er felt panic.


    PS: sorry, there''s something wrong with the network. I''m late.

 Chapter 2001

    Although Feng Zhixi did not serve as an official, Yuxi''s words had an impact on him. From that day on, he didn''t socialize so often. When I have time, I will stay at home with my wife and grandchildren.


    Liu''er was very happy to see him like this, and said, "just think about it."


    Feng Zhixi said: "I worked so hard for Bao Ge''er and them. Since there are dangers, it is natural to avoid them. " If you don''t want to be an official, you should stop dealing with those people. In this way, the emperor would not be so afraid of him.


    After hesitation, Feng Zhi Xi''ao said, "Liu Er, I want to let brother Bao and his brothers go out." It''s all in the capital. It''s so conspicuous.


    Liu Er is not willing.


    Feng Zhixi said: "I will be an official in two or three years, and it will not be too late for brother Bao to come back. If you let him out for a few years, you can also accumulate his qualifications. " As for his younger son, Honglang had let him stay out before he ascended the throne.


    His son''s future is the most important. Liu Er could not bear to give up and nodded: "good."


    Afraid that Yuxi was worried about her, Liu Er went into the palace specially: "Niang, zhiao is now free, so he will stay at home with me, and no longer always go out to drink with Zheng Bao."


    "It''s good to be willing to listen to advice but not to go your own way." Knowing that Fengzhi had changed, Yuxi put it down.


    After lunch, Qiyou came to visit the two elders. At this time, Yuxi is still in the afternoon nap.


    Cloud engine complains: "how is it another person? What about Peggy and huggy? Why don''t you bring them here? I haven''t seen them for a long time


    I don''t know who dislikes pogol and yugol. When I see them, their eyes are not eyes and their noses are not noses. He also said that he should not bring his two brothers, so as not to affect his mood.


    Heart Belly Fei, face Qiyou or readily agreed: "I will bring them tomorrow."


    Standing up from the rocking chair, he sneezed heavily just as he wanted to speak.


    Qiyou said nervously: "Dad, are you uncomfortable? I''ll call Taiyi for you Because Yun Qing''s health is getting worse and worse, his children are worried.


    Cloud engine see this funny way: "I''m ok, just sneeze, who is probably behind me!"


    Finish saying, cloud Qing still comforts Qi you way: "I this body bone is very good, live again three or five years have no problem, you need not too nervous." Everything is going well with him now, not to mention how comfortable he is. To live one more day is to enjoy one more day.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "three or five years is not enough. We must live a long life."


    Just then, Yuxi found out from the room: "how? Is yamen OK again today? "


    As long as it''s not an important case, Qiyou will leave it to the people below. He doesn''t care.


    Qiyou went to support Yuxi and sat down, smiling: "there''s nothing wrong with Yamen. Mother, my father just blamed me for not bringing my brother and my brother. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father wants to have two children, but since he wants to have two children, he brings them."


    Back home, Qiyou tells pogor and yugor about it. As a result, both of them didn''t want to go to the CI Ning palace. The reason was the same.


    Pogol''s mouth is more likely to say: "grandfather, what do you think if great grandfather wants to know that I''m so disheartened and angry? Grandfather, I''m not going


    "My grandfather and great grandfather didn''t like me all the time. I still don''t want to ask for his suspicion," he said


    Of all the great grandchildren, Yunqing is the most annoying one. I''m as coquettish as a girl. I''m not a man.


    In fact, he is not coquettish, but has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    Qiyou said angrily, "it''s not that I want you to go. It''s your great grandfather who wants you. Your great grandmother asked me to take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    Pergol asked suspiciously, "grandfather, great grandfather, is that a wake-up lie?" His great grandfather didn''t like to eat, drink and play, and he didn''t like his brother who was so coquettish as a girl. Suddenly, he thought that they couldn''t help him to be so suspicious.


    Because of this, Po Ge''er was beaten by Qi you. Huang Siling wanted to stop, but he couldn''t.


    The next day, Qiyou took the two brothers into the palace. When they arrived at the palace of CI Ning, Yun Qing and Yu Xi went for a walk in the imperial garden and didn''t come back.


    The two brothers don''t want to go to the Royal Garden, so Qiyou has to find the two elders by himself.


    On the way back, I met Yunqing and Yuxi. Seeing them, Qiyou said with a smile, "Dad, have I brought my brother and my brother?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "why do you bring the child here? They don''t have to go to school today? "


    Qi you


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was confused again: "today they don''t have to go to school, so Qiyou specially brought them to see you."


    Cloud Qing Oh asked: "how is pogol''s Kung Fu learning? Can''t you still beat Honglang? "


    Qiyou knew at the moment that his father''s memory was confused again: "I''m very good at learning. I can draw with Honglang!"


    Yuxi stares at Qiyou and bullies his father. The lazy guy pogol was even with Honglang. Honglang was merciful for not being beaten.


    Qi you holds Yun Qing''s hand and says, "Dad, that boy is still too tender. You''ll teach them two moves later."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "I can''t teach you now, just my old arms and legs."


    When they came to the gate of the palace, they heard a burst of crying.


    Cloud Qing looking at Yu Xi asked: "who is crying?" It sounds strange.


    Yuxi was funny and said, "it''s brother Yu who is crying." This child is not only particular, but also afraid of hardship and tiredness. He is a typical second generation ancestor. Not only does Yunqing not like him, but Yuxi has a headache when he talks about him.


    When they came into the room, they saw brother Li sitting on the chair crying bitterly. Next to him stood Fei Fei at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiyou asked


    "He said that Feifei is a man''s mother-in-law, and no one will marry her in the future. Fei Fei grabs him up and falls to the ground in a rage. And then he did That schadenfreude appearance, don''t know still think two people are enemies, which can see that this is a brother.


    Qi you looks at Po Ge Er, this pair of brothers is the enemy, gather together to have to quarrel: "is it good that you do?" Although he was a little bit affectant, he never made trouble, and he never deliberately provoked people. Therefore, Qiyou concludes that this matter has nothing to do with Peggy.


    Pogol was wronged and said, "grandfather, you can''t do me wrong. I didn''t do anything."


    Qiyou asked Feifei: "Feifei, tell Uncle what happened just now?"


    Fei Fei took a look at Po Ge''er, then pointed to Yu Ge''er and said, "I heard him scold my husband and mother-in-law, and said that no one would marry me in the future. In a fit of anger, I grabbed him and threw him on the ground


    He sobbed: "you scolded me first for being like a woman. If not, how could I scold you?"


    Feifei scratched her head and said, "are you really like a girl? There''s no boy who uses a handkerchief to wipe the stone bench when he sits down. "


    After listening to this, my brother became more and more sad.


    Looking at pogol, who was laughing like a cat, Qiyou said, "you won''t stop me if you are by the side?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" said Pearl But seeing that Qiyou is going to beat him, he is going to slip away.


    Looking at Po Ge''er who is ready to run out, Qi you is furious: "stop this bastard for me."


    Puge''er was stopped by the guards and failed to escape from the palace. Qi you twisted his ear and said, "I dare to run. It''s against heaven."


    "Ouch..." covering his ears, pogol said with a sad face: "grandfather, please take it easy, my ears are almost twisted off by you."


    Cloud engine looked at the lively scene, laughing. Well, in the future, let pogol come to the CI Ning palace to make it lively.


    Yuxi looks at pogeer who is still like a child. Yuxi calls Qiyou into the room: "are you going to let pogeer go? I''m sixteen years old, and I know all day long that I''m not doing business. How can he support the royal family after this


    As soon as Qiyou heard this, he knew that it was not good. He quickly said, "mother, I''ve got a job for him in the guard. I''ll be working in a few days." In fact, pogol looks like a bastard. In fact, he has a plan in his heart.


    Yuxi didn''t listen: "go back and pack up for him, and send him to Tongcheng the next day. I''ll write to Changsheng and ask him to discipline Peggy. " Believe in longevity and live up to her trust.


    Qi you is reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t dare to say anything against Yu Xi''s look. Because he knew that he couldn''t change Yuxi''s decision, and he would draw a scold.


    Yu Xi glanced at Qi you and said, "as for brother Yu, you sent him to the CI Ning palace."


    Qiyou said: "Niang, dad doesn''t like you, and you don''t have so much energy. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll discipline my brother severely when I go back. "


    Yuxicai didn''t believe Qiyou''s words: "I''m going to let Feifei take care of him."


    "Ah..."


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t listen, let Feifei beat him, unless you can beat Feifei. If not, you have to be obedient. "


    Qiyou doesn''t know what to say.


    Lunch is not used in the cining palace, so Qiyou takes the two brothers back to the palace.


    Po Ge''er looks at Qi you''s face. He has a bad intuition: "grandfather, what happened?"


    "When you get home." With these words, Qiyou looks at the two grandchildren, his face showing deep pain.


    The elder brother also noticed that it was wrong: "grandfather, what''s the matter?" I feel that it has something to do with him.


    Qiyou was still saying, "let''s talk about it when we get home."


    When you get home, call Han Jingjing and Huang Siling. Qiyou tells her that Yuxi is going to send her to Tongcheng.


    "No, I don''t want to go to Tongcheng. I don''t want to go to Tongcheng even if I die," he cried Tongcheng was a desolate place where he wanted to eat fruits and vegetables. How could he go.


    Huang Siling didn''t have the heart. Han Jingjing, on the other hand, did not speak.


    Qi you looked at Po Ge Er with pity and said, "Po Er, this is your great grandmother''s decision, and I can''t change it. Go back and pick up the things that are commonly used in the next day, and set out the next day. "


    Peggy really wants to cry.

 Chapter 2002

    Poge''er was sent to Tongcheng, and he was frightened to hear it.


    "My grandfather, my great grandmother didn''t ask me to go to Tongcheng, did she He doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng. It''s so dirty.


    "No


    He was relieved immediately. But Qiyou''s next words made him feel cool: "your great grandmother asked me to send you to the CI Ning palace and ask you to practice martial arts with Fei Fei." It''s a euphemism to talk about practicing martial arts.


    He rushed over and hugged Qiyou and begged, "grandfather, I don''t want to go to the CI Ning palace. Grandfather, please go to your great grandmother and tell her I don''t want to go to the CI Ning palace. " He was afraid to die. Yunqing and Yuxi asked him to go to cining palace. It was torture.


    Qi you took a pitiful look at his brother and said, "what your great grandmother decided, even your uncle dare not disobey."


    He gave up Qiyou, hugged Huang Siling and cried: "grandma, I don''t want to live in the palace. Grandma, help me


    Han Jingjing frowned. The second son of Mingming is very good. I don''t know when it became like this. But she had to take care of it, and neither of them was allowed.


    Huang Siling put his arms around his brother and said, "my Lord, Po Ge''er is old enough to talk about marriage. Sending him to Tongcheng now will delay his life. " In fact, this is also a reason not to let Peggy go to Tongcheng.


    I want to see you at any time. Send to Tongcheng, want to see can''t see.


    After listening to this, he felt abandoned and cried more and more.


    Qiyou said angrily, "go into the palace and talk to your mother yourself." Anyway, he doesn''t go to scold.


    Huang Siling was afraid when she saw Yuxi. How dare she tell Yuxi about it? At last, she turned her eyes to Han Jingjing: "Jingjing, why don''t you tell the Empress Dowager?"


    But Han Jingjing said: "it''s good to let poge''er go to Tongcheng for two years. It''s too big to adjust." In fact, she and Yunxu wanted to send her to the barracks, but Qiyou and Huang Siling didn''t agree. And their husband and wife can''t argue with their parents.


    Of course, there is no war in Tongcheng. It''s not dangerous to go there, it''s just a pain for pearl. If not, she would have objected.


    This time, Peggy really cried: "grandfather, I didn''t come from my mother. I must have picked it up."


    Han Jingjing ignored him.


    My brother didn''t dare to say anything. It''s much better to go to the CI Ning palace than to Tongcheng.


    If you don''t want to, Qiyou will send her to Tongcheng as scheduled. When he went out of Beijing, he cried as if his parents were dead.


    Han Jingjing sees him like this and is glad that Yuxi has made this decision. She can''t live if she wants to get married and start a business in two years.


    After seeing off Peggy, the next thing is Peggy.


    He is very particular about his daily things. He has to pack them up and bring them into the palace.


    Qi you looked at the six big boxes, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "I''ll take the changed clothes, and the others are not allowed."


    I don''t want to.


    Qiyou said, "if you want to bring these things into the palace, you can find a way by yourself." Anyway, he was determined not to take it, otherwise his parents would scold him to death.


    The elder brother''s Committee wrongly followed him into the palace.


    Cloud engine looking at him with the package, know that brother son to live to the CI Ning palace frowned, but in the end did not object.


    But in private, he still complained about Yuxi: "well, what do you want him to do to live in the CI Ning palace?"


    Yu Xi sighed and said: "just like this, regardless of the future, it''s just like eating and dying. Anyway, we don''t have to take care of her. Let Fei take care of her! "


    Cloud engine occasionally memory confusion, but normal time or more acute: "what''s your idea?"


    "I just hope that Fei Fei can get rid of his bad habits."


    It''s not difficult to get rid of my bad habits.


    Within two days, Fei Fei couldn''t stand it: "ancestor, don''t let me teach my cousin." She can stand it, but this guy is so crying.


    Since childhood, my grandmother told her that the most useless thing in the world is women''s tears. So she doesn''t cry unless the pain is extreme. So, she really can''t stand the habit of weeping.


    Yuxi coaxes Feifei and asks her to continue teaching her brother. After that, she called her brother: "if you don''t practice martial arts well with Feifei, you always cry like a girl, I''ll send you to the countryside to pick manure and fertilize." It''s not to scare my brother, but to do it.


    When he heard this, his face turned blue.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this. If he has something to be afraid of, he will only give you one chance. If Feifei doesn''t teach you, I will send you to the countryside to farm


    After that, even if he was beaten black and blue by Fei Fei, he didn''t dare to cry. To cry, Yuxi will send him to the countryside to do that disgusting thing, he really can''t live.


    Seeing the change of Yu Ge''er, Qi you admires Yu Xi more and more. He''s such a good teacher. As for the cry in his eyes, he ignored it.


    Today, Qiyou and Yuxi said, "Niang, I''m going to Liucheng, Hunan Province. It may take me two months to go back and forth."


    "What''s the matter over there?" It''s not a big deal, and I can''t work. Qiyou, the Minister of punishment, went in person.


    Qiyou looked at the sleepy cloud engine and said in a low voice, "there''s a flower picking robber in Liucheng, who has killed more than ten girls and lost their reputation." Four or five of them committed suicide.


    "The flower gatherer? Where is it? " Originally sleepy cloud engine, hear this words instant spirit.


    Qiyou is puzzled. His statement is very small!


    Yuxi said, "the lower your voice is, the more he can hear it. It''s loud, but you can''t hear it. "


    Qiyou thought it was amazing.


    Yunqing looked at Qiyou with great energy and said, "where is the flower picking robber? I went with you to get him


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "you old arm old leg, where to catch the flower picking robber?"


    Cloud engine thinks that this is not a matter at all: "I can command by the side, the matter of arresting people is naturally done by the captor."


    Yuxi said angrily, "you''d better stay at home and let the young people do the work of catching the bad guys."


    See jade Xi angry, cloud Qing dare not speak.


    With these words, Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "just as I said just now, it''s up to the young people to catch the villains. What''s your old man trying to be strong?"


    Qiyou always felt that he was in his prime, and now he was very upset to hear the old man. If other people say this, he must scold, but his mother can only bear it.


    Looking at his depressed look, Yuxi jokingly said: "it''s 58 years old. Isn''t it the old man or the young guy?" It''s also lucky to say that several children are healthy and have no serious problems. If not, the two of them would have to endure the grief of the white haired man sending the black haired man.


    But Yun Qing''s body, I''m afraid it can''t endure such grief.


    Qiyou quickly changed the topic: "Niang, it''s not I who want to go, it''s this man who has hung a girl''s profanity on the plaque of Yamen. If he can''t catch him, he will think that the imperial court is incompetent! "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "must I go?"


    "I must go." He''s in charge of the Department of justice. It''s never happened before. If we don''t arrest this person, he has no face to continue to be the Minister of punishment.


    Yuxi see no objection, just said: "must pay attention to safety."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. I''ll come back when I catch this man. "


    Qiyou went out of the palace to find Ruo Nan: "Ruo Nan Jie, that man is very powerful. The officials traced him for more than a month, and not only did they not find his trace, but none of the girls who were insulted remembered his appearance afterwards. "


    Ruo Nan took a look at Qiyou and said, "do you think he will be there when we get to Liucheng?" How could he be stranded in Liucheng? He must have run away a long time ago.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements. When we get to Liucheng, he should still be there. " No matter what, I can''t guarantee 100%.


    "What arrangements have you made?" In this world, a girl''s virtue is more important than anything else. It''s really hateful that this flower picking robber destroyed more than ten girls in one go. It is natural for such a person not to be cut to pieces.


    Qiyou whispered, "I''ve arranged for a beautiful woman to go to Liucheng and go to relatives. It is estimated that she will arrive in Liucheng in ten days The beauty was selected from the Department. After the promise, let her get rid of the humble.


    Once he joined the Department of Jiaofang, he not only got humble status all his life, but also his children. When I got this chance, I seized it.


    Ruo Nan glanced at Qiyou and said with a cold face, "suddenly there is a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. Do you think the other party will not doubt it?" This arrangement is better than none.


    Qiyou shook his head and said: "the other party is a very conceited person. If he knows that this woman is sent by the government, he will not take her life, but will want to convince her." If you are not conceited, how can you hang the blasphemous clothes on the plaque of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Ruo Nan still believes Qiyou''s inference: "when do you start?"


    "Start in an hour." Get to Liucheng early and catch this person, which can also make him less harmful to a few girls.


    If the man doesn''t have two words: "OK, get together at the gate of the city at one hour." She''s going to pack something, too.


    An hour later, a group of people met at the gate. Qi you see if the male dress Leng next. See if the man dressed as an old man, looks ordinary.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this is very good." At least, it doesn''t matter.


    Three days after Qiyou left, Yunqing complained to Qihao: "there are so many people in the punishment department who eat dry food. Why do you want ah you to catch the flower picking robber?"


    Qihao said with a smile: "Dad, the behavior of the flower picking robber angered Qiyou. I can''t stop him if he insists on going." His father is now three or five days did not see a few siblings, began to talk. So now, jujube and liu''er will go to the palace to see him every other day even if they have something to do.


    Yun Qing snorted: "it''s fake to catch thieves. It''s true to go out to eat, drink and have fun."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Dad, ah you is really bad this time. He said, "when the thief is arrested, he will go back to Beijing."


    His parents are so old that Qiyou doesn''t dare to stay out for too long.

 Chapter 2003

    Entering Hunan, Qiyou asks Ruo nan to share a room with him.


    Not to mention that both of them are so old, even 40 years ago, Qiyou asked that if he was a man, he would not be inclined.


    But after listening to Qiyou''s request, Ruo Nan asked directly, "now can you tell me why I have to come to Liucheng?" At first, she didn''t think deeply, but when she got out of the capital, she found that it was wrong. Even if the flower picking robber just hung the girl''s profanity on the plaque of the yamen, there was no need for a prince to go out in person. Unless, there are other reasons.


    Qiyou knew that he couldn''t keep it from Ruo Nan. He didn''t say much, just let me hand in a note to Ruo Nan.


    Ruo Nan takes it over and opens it. It says, "wait for Wang Dajia." This character is written in a crooked way. It seems that it was written by someone who has just learned to write.


    Read this note, if male facial expression changes greatly: "this person''s goal is you?" She said it was a strange thing, but she didn''t expect that this man''s goal was king you. I just don''t know what this man is going to do.


    Qi you nodded. They were all provoked to the head. If he didn''t come, wouldn''t he have shrunk his head. Moreover, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, it is also his duty to catch such prisoners.


    If male says: "that person is coming to you apparently, you still go unexpectedly, you also too farce."


    It''s not 20 years old, it''s the age of blood. People of 60 are still so out of tune.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "if you and Zhuoyi want to protect me, unless he has the magic power of flying to escape." Zhuo Yi has high martial arts. Ruo Nan is a pharmaceutical expert. With two people around, he is not afraid of the thief.


    If male silent next ask a way: "this matter, Empress Dowager knows?" She guessed that Yuxi didn''t know, otherwise he would not go to Hunan.


    Qiyou was silent and said, "I didn''t tell her. But with my mother''s shrewdness, I''m afraid I have guessed it. " Just don''t want to stop him.


    "I''ll protect you." As long as she dares to show up in front of them, she will let this person never come back.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I''ll wait if you say that." If he agrees to come with Hunan, he will be at ease.


    Without any disguise, the party arrived in Liucheng with a high standard. When I live in the post station, before I sit on my ass, I ask people to call the city''s Fu dingyang.


    Because of the appearance of the flower picking bandits, Liuzhou city has been in a terrible situation recently. There are young and beautiful girls in the family. If they have conditions, they will send people out of the city. No conditions are afraid to go out, and then by the female elders at home. Rao is so. In the past half a month, another girl named Piaopiao, who came to join in marriage, was poisoned.


    The girl was taken away by the flower picking robbers and has not been sent back yet. Her aunt was blind in tears.


    The flower picking robber was not caught. The government was under great pressure, and Ding Yang was also in a mess.


    Over the years, as long as Qiyou comes out, there are no unsolved cases. Of course, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Qiyou never solved the case himself. But over the years, his staff have solved many major cases.


    So the arrival of Qiyou made Ding Yang feel a little relaxed: "I''ll see you, you are thousands of years old."


    Qi you waved his hand and said, "what''s the origin of this flower picking thief?"


    Ding Yang had a bitter face. He knew nothing about where the thief came from, where he came from, what he looked like and how old he was.


    Qiyou was furious: "even now I don''t know anything. What do you do for food?"


    Ding Yang knelt on the ground and said, "I''m incompetent." He has been an official for 20 years, and has tried many cases, but he has never encountered such a strange case.


    "You are really incompetent. That flower picking robber has taken people away, but you haven''t found any clues. " It''s not easy for such a big living man to hide from anyone.


    Ding Yang also felt that he had seen a ghost.


    Don''t get any clues in dingyang, Qiyou scolded him and let him go back first.


    If the male wait for Ding Yang to go out, toward Qi you said: "if I guess correctly, this person should be proficient in the art of changing appearance." Otherwise, he was determined that he could not escape the pursuit.


    In fact, Qiyou thought of this: "you say this person has such ability, why do such things as animals?" As long as there is money, the girls in the building will try their best to choose.


    If the man didn''t feel strange, some people''s ideas are quite different from others, ordinary people can''t understand: "he should be fighting with you, trying to break your name as a detective."


    Qiyou can''t help but be rude. Who cares about the name of ghost detective? It''s all imposed on him by people from outside. All these years, he didn''t solve any more cases.


    "If male elder sister, this person is afraid to be able to easily become the person close to me." With this man''s skill, it''s very dangerous to approach him.


    If male frowned and said: "let me think." I''d rather not solve the case than ensure king you''s safety. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid the emperor and the Empress Dowager can''t stand the blow.


    After waiting for ten days, the robber didn''t show up. "We can''t wait to die, we have to take the initiative," he said This is not the way to wait.


    Ruo Nan glanced at him and said, "are you thinking about the Empress Dowager and the emperor? If you have a problem, the two old saints will follow you. " People of such an age can''t bear the blow.


    After hearing this, Qiyou did not dare to take any risks.


    The older you get, the more you worry. This is why there is a saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Qiyou regretted and said, "I should have brought a double."


    Ruo Nan shook his head and said, "that man is thoughtful and his double is easy to see through." It''s not easy to catch a snake by beating grass.


    Just then, Zhuo Yi said outside: "Wang Ye, Zhu Hao has something important to report back." Zhu Hao is also one of Qiyou''s bodyguards. These days, he''s always out looking for information.


    Qi you said listlessly: "let him in!"


    Zhu Hao stepped into the door and walked two steps. Ruo Nan''s heart was thumping. Almost in an instant, she moved her ring to Zhu Haokou. Three silver needles shot out of the ring. Then, Ruo Nan blocks Qiyou behind him and yells, "come on, catch the assassin."


    The people around Qiyou are all first-class and keen. Hearing Ruo man''s cry, four people from outside rushed in immediately.


    Zhu Hao just avoided three silver needles and saw Zhuo Yi''s long sword stabbing at him.


    Zhu Hao was embarrassed to avoid Zhuo Yi''s long sword and cried angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I''m Zhu Hao. You don''t know me?"


    If male cold hum a way: "he is not Zhu Hao."


    Nothing is more important than the safety of Kai you. Got if male this words, Zhuo one and three guards no longer merciful. When Zhu Hao saw that the situation was not right, he dropped a bullet.


    With a bang, smoke filled the room. Zhuo Yi and others'' conditioned reflex blocked their eyes with their hands, and Zhu Hao took the opportunity to jump out quickly.


    Results just jump out of the door, a big net toward him. Now, it''s hard to fly.


    Ruo Nan handed Zhuo Yi a pill and said, "feed him." There was something strange about this man, and she didn''t feel at ease even if she was locked up. But as long as you take this pill, you won''t be afraid that he will run away.


    After feeding the medicine, the guard searched Zhu Hao''s whole body. But there''s nothing else but a bronze medal from youwangfu.


    Qi you didn''t dare to get close to Zhu Hao. He looked at him at the gate, but he didn''t see what was wrong with him.


    Zhu Hao stares at Ruo Nan and asks, "who are you?" Although it is said that king you never forgets people, he is very confident that king you can''t recognize him. Sure enough, king you hasn''t found anything wrong.


    Ruo Nan is not in the mood to explain to him: "are you a flower picking thief? The mask of human skin is not made


    Qiyou asked, "you can do it with a mask broken, but you can''t do it with this body?" Zhu Hao is not very good-looking, but he is also very loyal to Qiyou.


    Ruo man shook his head and said, "if I guess correctly, he should be able to shrink his bone." There is a master of all things grandfather, if men know much more than ordinary people.


    Qi you looked at Zhu Hao in front of him and asked, "take off the human skin mask on his face."


    Took off the human skin mask, revealing a pockmarked face, looks particularly terrible.


    "This is not his real face," said Ruo Nan People like this are not going to be seen. However, she has a way to show her true face.


    Inside, he took a black porcelain vase from the box and poured some powder into a copper basin. Ruo man brought it out and gave it to Zhuo Yi: "use this basin to draw water, and then wash his face."


    Zhu Hao wants to struggle, but he can''t get rid of it.


    After the washing, the real appearance of his face shocked all the people present. Even if male, there are some accidents.


    I saw that the man''s eyes were elegant, and his skin was as delicate and white as suet jade.


    Zhuo Yi can''t help asking: "are you a woman?" Just like this, where could it be a man!


    But after asking, he knew he was stupid. If it''s a girl, how can you abuse so many girls.


    If the man looked at the man frowned, suddenly his mind flashed a clip: "his clothes are stripped."


    Zhuo Yi couldn''t help it.


    Qiyou feels that if a man is fierce, he wants to see a naked man. But he didn''t object and nodded to Zhuo.


    The man who pretended to be dead, when he heard this, yelled, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s a pity that I''m a fish. It was useless for him to struggle, and his clothes were quickly stripped off.


    If male swept this person next body one eye, nod to say: "as expected is a day remnant." This day disabled, is born incomplete, is not a complete person.


    Qi you couldn''t help walking over and kicking the man: "since heaven is broken, why do you want to harm those girls?" Those girls have been ruined by this beast all their lives.


    If the male blocks the Qi you of indignation, lightly say: "hand over to the person below interrogate!" I''m not a boy or a girl. I''m psychopathic. It''s no use talking to such a person. So don''t waste your breath.


    Qi you nodded and said to Zhuo Yi, "give him to Da tou." This big head is the person who is good at torture. No one who is handed over to him does not speak.

 Chapter 2004

    When there were only two people left in the room, Qiyou asked Ruo Nan, "how did you find out he wasn''t Zhu hao? Is that why you gave them the clay balls last time? " Before taking off the human skin mask, he didn''t see what was wrong with Zhu Hao.


    In fact, Qi you is older, and his reaction ability is not as good as before. If you get close to him and then he talks, he will definitely find the problem.


    If male nods to say: "that pill does not crush, with mud pill is no different. But once crushed, it will emit a strange fragrance. But ordinary people can''t smell it. "


    Qiyou asked curiously, "if people can''t smell it, how do you smell it?"


    If male says: "small black smell come out." Xiao Hei is Ruo man''s pet snake. She hides it in her sleeve when someone is around.


    These days, Qiyou and Ruonan eat and live together, and Youxin has seen Xiaohei several times. Every time I see that little black with a snake''s letter, Qiyou can''t help shivering. He also thinks that if a man''s preference is too different from others.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Hei to be so powerful?" He thought Xiao Hei was Ruo man''s pet, but he didn''t expect that it made a great contribution at the critical moment.


    If no one says it''s actually a snake, she says, "since this man catches us, let''s go back in the next two days! You have been away from Beijing for so long. The emperor and the Empress Dowager must have missed you. " Because I grew up in the palace with Yuxi Buddha, Ruo Nan has deep feelings for Yuxi.


    Qi you nodded and said, "when the trial is over, we will execute him on the spot." This is a dangerous person. We must watch him die with our own eyes, or we will not be at ease.


    Three hours later, big head came to Qiyou with sweat and said, "Lord, this is a hard bone." So far, the man has confessed nothing. He can''t chew off this bone.


    If male is not surprised, say: "can practice to shrink bone Gong, is not average person." This kind of person has great endurance and is not afraid of pain.


    Big head said frankly that he couldn''t make this person speak.


    If male initiative says: "let me see! Maybe I have a way to talk him out. "


    If LAN volunteered, Qiyou would be very much wanted.


    When a man interrogates a prisoner, he does not like the presence of others. Even Qiyou is not allowed to stay in the torture room.


    An hour later, Ruo Nan opened the door. When Qiyou goes in with big head, he finds that the prisoner is dead.


    Qiyou asked, "what about the confession?"


    "No


    Qiyou almost knelt down for Ruo Nan: "Ruo Nan Jie, he just died. How can we find his accomplice? What''s more, Zhu Hao and Piao Piao girl don''t know where they are? " The girl named Piaopiao was the woman he was looking for.


    If a man looks at Qiyou like an idiot, and he has to have an accomplice to do such a thing, he will be so stupid that he can''t be saved: "do you think such a conceited man will have an accomplice? As for Zhu Hao, he must be in the city. If people search from door to door, they can''t find him out. " According to his inference, Zhu Hao was afraid of more bad luck than good.


    In fact, this person is too conceited. If not, no one can catch him with his skill of changing face.


    If the man looked at Qiyou with a bitter face and said without expression, "I made a deal with him. He gave me the black bullet making method and the bone shrinking skill, and I''ll give him a good time."


    People are dead, and it doesn''t make sense to pursue them. Qiyou calls Ding Yang and asks him to search door to door. He must find Zhu Hao.


    Ding yangman asked expectantly, "Mr. Wang, did the flower picking robber catch him?"


    Qiyou said: "he changed his appearance into Zhu Hao, intending to assassinate me and was found dead under the guard sword."


    Ding Yang was overjoyed: "Wang Ye is wise, and he has finally got rid of this evil." The disaster is dead, and Liucheng can return to calm. During this time, he was also exhausted.


    Sent away Ding Yang, Qi you still did not give up to ask if male: "if male elder sister, you really did not ask his details?"


    If the man is packing, hear this saying: "what do you do, you must ask for his details?"? Anyway, if he dies, the Liucheng affair will be over. "


    Qiyou is worried. Let''s have a second one.


    Ruo Nan said, "my grandfather once said that if you want to practice bone shrinking skill, you have to not only have talent, but also endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. I don''t think there''s a second one. "


    Qiyou knows that if the man is true, he doesn''t ask the details of the man. In other words, he has also participated in more than ten cases, and has never been so rash as this one. What''s more, it''s so oppressive.


    But the matter has come to this point. It''s no use asking Ruo man. Qiyou figured this out, and his mood suddenly improved: "if male sister, you can copy me the method of making the pellet." It looks very interesting. Let''s study it carefully.


    Ruo Nan shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable for promotion. I''ll give it to ah Sheng when I get back to the capital." Yu Sheng is the deputy commander of the secret guard. To give him is to give it to the secret guard.


    Qiyou thought about it and nodded: "if you are a male elder sister, is that a Sheng''s secret weapon for you?"


    "Well, ah Sheng gave me self-defense." Ruo man is very powerful, but she doesn''t know martial arts. So Yu Sheng got a lot of hidden weapons to defend herself.


    Qiyou thought about Yu Sheng''s rare medicine and couldn''t help admiring: "it''s nice to have a sister like you."


    This words, if male don''t like to hear: "say as if the eldest princess is not good to you."


    Qiyou happily said: "my elder sister is also very good to me." If you don''t always train her, it''s better.


    After searching the city for a day and a night, the officers and soldiers finally found Zhu Hao''s body and the missing girl in a GUI''s home.


    Ding Yang is very ashamed to say: "Lord, this ghost because a fire burned his face, just start pouring night incense." That ghost''s face, ferocious terror, with a ghost like. It never occurred to me that this flower picking robber pretended to be a ghost. I never dreamed of it.


    Qi you black face asked: "when the crime, the government did not see him in the vicinity of the incident?" That person''s skill of changing appearance is very high, but he not only disguised as pouring night incense, but also to avoid the pursuit of the government.


    Ding Yang said bitterly, "I''ve found it twice, but we didn''t expect him to be the flower picking robber."


    "It''s always around the scene. You don''t have any doubt." What a bunch of losers.


    Ding Yang did not dare to argue. The main reason is that the gap is too big, who will associate the flower picking robber with a night pouring incense. In addition, the pour night incense was in the middle of the night, so the official had no doubt.


    Qi you handed over the body of the prisoner to Ding Yang and said, "hang him on the wall for a month."


    If the man heard this, he frowned and said, "although he did evil in his life, he died like a lamp out. Why hang his body on the wall again?"


    "If male elder sister, you think of those girls who are abused by him. They have been destroyed by this beast all their lives. "


    Hearing this address, Ding Yang couldn''t help looking at Ruo Nan, and then quickly lowered his head. Although this scene is very strange, the identity of the person who can let you wang call her elder sister is certainly unusual.


    If the man was silent, he said, "then hang it for three days. After three days, you have to be buried. Otherwise, if the corpse rots and is not buried, an unknown epidemic will breed. "


    Hearing this, Qi you was startled and said, "I''d better bury him." Once the disease comes out, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Seeing the prisoner''s face, Ding Yang didn''t believe his eyes: "this, this is the flower picking bandit?" This looks like a girl at all!


    Qi you was in a bad mood. Hearing this, he said, "do you still suspect that I''m trying to fool you?"


    Dingyang hurriedly dare not, carefully said: "Lord, will he be buried after the spark?" This guy is so weird. It''s best to be frustrated.


    Qiyou let out a sound, and then called Piaopiao. As a result, I don''t know when I ask. Now, Qiyou is dead.


    The people in Liucheng are dubious when they hear that the flower picking robber was killed by king you. After a few months, the flower picking robbers did not appear again, and the people in Liucheng finally believed it. But I''ll talk about it later.


    They returned to Beijing in the evening. Qiyou didn''t go home. He went directly to the palace. When I got to the palace, I found out that the old couple had gone for a walk.


    Qiyou didn''t go to them either. Instead, he washed quickly. Fortunately, there were his clothes in the palace.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi come back, Qiyou is eating. Looking at his gobbling appearance, Yuxi said: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiyou choked.


    Wait for Qi you shun this tone to come over, cloud Qing sees a face disgust ground to say: "really useless, eat all can choke, you say you can do what?"


    Qi you was stimulated to cough violently.


    Yuxi slaps Qiyou on the back and scolds Yunqing with a smile: "if the child is eating, you can''t say a few words."


    Cloud Qing said unhappily: "it''s useless, there''s no food to choke on."


    Qiyou said bitterly: "Dad, I''m in a hurry to go back to Beijing. I came to see you before I came back to the palace. As a result, you hurt me as soon as you see me. Dad, you really hurt my heart


    Yuxi patted the back of Qiyou''s head and said, "I''ll talk to your father after dinner."


    After dinner, Yun Qing asked, "did the flower picking robber catch you?"


    "I got it. This person''s technique of changing appearance is excellent, and he can also shrink bones. Changing appearance destroys the night fragrance. The officials didn''t suspect him. " Even Qiyou has to admit that this is a talent. Unfortunately, no one led the wrong way.


    Yun Qing is not interested in the bone shrinking skill of the technique, but is interested in the person''s appearance: "what does this person look like? Isn''t it ugly? "


    Qi you said with emotion: "not ugly, on the contrary, very beautiful."


    Hearing that the flower picking robber was Tiancan, Yunqing was angry and scolded.


    Hearing Yunqing''s full of curse, Qiyou immediately felt relieved: "father, mother, I''ll go back to the Palace first. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Son left so long, not easy to come back to see two eyes and go, cloud engine some reluctant: "back to what back, tonight live here."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t listen to your father, go back to the palace." I''ve been away from home for such a long time. I don''t know what my daughter-in-law thinks if I don''t go back to Beijing.

 Chapter 2005

    After Qiyou left, Yunqing couldn''t help saying to Yuxi, "if only the whole family lived together." He likes to be lively, but his children don''t live with him, which has always been a pity in his heart.


    Jade Xi white his one eye, say: "far fragrance near stink don''t know?"? With so many people living together, trivial matters can be extremely noisy. It''s better to let them run a few more times. " If you have all your great grandchildren and live together, you will be killed. She had so many children, but she didn''t want to listen to their distress at such an old age.


    Cloud Qing is not happy to say: "you have many things, people are several generations live together."


    In fact, similar to complain, cloud engine said, don''t know how many times, Yuxi didn''t go to ear: "it''s late, it''s time to bath and sleep."


    In fact, Yunqing complains about his emotions. In fact, he also knows that it''s unrealistic for his children and grandchildren to live together. This is the imperial palace. It''s fair to say that Qirui''s brothers and sisters occasionally come to live in the palace. But the following grandchildren and great grandchildren all came in to live. That''s what happened.


    Early the next morning, Qiyou entered the palace again. At the CI Ning palace, looking at the second grandson who is honest and practising martial arts with Fei Fei, a happy smile appears on his face.


    When Yuxi finished boxing, he saw him call him into the room: "this time, I will do as you wish, but if there are similar things in the future, don''t go in person. It''s too dangerous."


    "Mother, do you know? Did the elder brother tell you that? "


    Yuxi nodded: "you are not young any more. You should be old when you are old. There is no need to compete with young people. I''m afraid your father is worried about this. I didn''t dare to tell him Happy things will be with cloud engine, dangerous or upset will be hidden from cloud engine.


    Qi you some chat up: "know Niang." Sure enough, he couldn''t hide anything from his mother.


    After two quarters of an hour in the palace, Qiyou went to the Yamen. The flower gatherer is dead, but the case has to be closed. Because there is no clue, Qiyou directly handed over the task of copying the files to his subordinates.


    This evening, Han Jingjing and his wife Qiyou said one thing: "father, mother, Chen MuQing, the eldest girl of the Chen family, is both talented and beautiful, and she is also very capable and generous. I want to hire her to pogol as my wife." Han Jingjing said Chen MuQing is Chen Ran''s great granddaughter.


    There are two younger brothers under the elder brother-in-law. If her eldest daughter-in-law is sour and mean, she will not live in peace.


    According to the conditions of Peggotty and her requirements, Han Jingjing selects three families. These three girls are first-class in appearance, talent and family temperament.


    Huang Siling was very happy and said to Qiyou, "that girl has both talent and appearance, and her temperament is good. I''ve heard the third sister-in-law praise her several times."


    Qiyou frowned and asked, "did the Chen family agree?"


    Han Jingjing nodded with a smile and said, "well, yesterday my sister-in-law asked someone to say that Mrs. Chen agreed."


    Since the Chen family agreed, they invited the Chinese to come to the matchmaker''s house to propose marriage.


    But Qiyou thought it was a little strange and asked, "when did you deliver the message to the Chen family?"


    "At the beginning of the year."


    It took more than half a year to reply, and it took a long time to think about it. Qiyou said, "don''t worry. I''ll let people inquire." I always feel that it''s a little strange. It''s about the marriage of my eldest grandson. It''s not careless.


    Although Han Jingjing thinks that there is no problem with the Chen family, it''s always right to be cautious. After all, it''s about the child''s life.


    Huang Siling was more straightforward and asked, "but what''s the problem?" Since the third sister-in-law praised her, the girl would have no problem.


    Qiyou said: "Chen''s family is scholarly, and Chen Zhonghe was born in tanhualang, so he especially liked talented young people, and he also supported many young talents from poor families. But he has a problem, that is, he looks down on Xun GUI''s children. Pergol''s mind was uncertain before, and his reputation in the capital was not good. With Chen Zhonghe''s temperament, he should not give his eldest daughter to him. "


    "It was promised by Mrs. Chen herself. There should be no mistake." His sister-in-law is determined not to pass on such a big event.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "when I find out, you can reply to Mrs. Chen."


    Han Jingjing said: "father-in-law, as long as it''s not the problem of the big girl of the Chen family, I''ll invite the matchmaker to come in two days." She guessed that it might be a fight in the inner house or a disagreement between husband and wife. However, whatever the reason, as long as the girl has no problem.


    Qiyou understood the meaning of Han Jingjing''s words and said with a smile, "that''s nature." The girl who can be praised by his third sister-in-law must be excellent in all aspects. As long as it''s not the girl''s problem, this marriage is extrapolated, that''s a fool.


    The next night, Qiyou and Han Jingjing said, "you can ask the matchmaker to go to the Chen family to propose marriage."


    This means that the Chen girls have no problem. Han Jingjing nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Huang Siling couldn''t help asking, "have you found out that''s the case?" We should always find out the whole story.


    Qiyou nodded and said, "Chen Zhonghe received a student named Mo Yunfan a few years ago. He is talented and hardworking, and is deeply loved by Chen Zhonghe."


    Han Jingjing nodded and said, "I''ve heard people mention it at several banquets. It''s said that there is a talent of number one." Even Han Jingjing has heard of it, which shows his fame.


    Huang Siling was not stupid either. After hearing this, he understood: "isn''t Chen Zhonghe going to promise his eldest daughter to Mo Yunfan?"


    Qiyou didn''t answer Huang Siling''s words, but said: "this Mo Yunfan is also a talented man, only 20 years old, unmarried. Chen Zhonghe''s fond of him, so he should have this idea. However, Mrs. Chen''s attitude towards Mo Yunfan is flat. "


    Huang Siling asked, "why?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "the Mo family''s family is not so good, and there are five brothers and sisters in the family. Mrs. Chen should not be satisfied with the Mo family''s family."


    Huang Siling said: "family almost no harm, as long as the child, after the same can earn a bright future." Mrs. Chen is a little too poor to be rich, but Huang Siling is not happy.


    Han Jingjing wanted to help her: "Niang, even if she really got the number one scholar in the exam, what''s the matter? The imperial court gave her a number one scholar in three years. However, few people can enter the cabinet. If there is no choice, it''s all right. If there is a better choice, naturally choose the better. Mother, if it were me, I would not betroth my daughter to him. " It''s human nature for people to go up and water to flow down. Han Jingjing doesn''t think Mrs. Chen is wrong.


    "Jingjing is right. There are tens of millions of talented people, but those who can really make it to the top can be counted With that, Qiyou looked at Huang Siling and said with a smile: "fortunately we don''t have a daughter, otherwise I''ll have to worry to death."


    At the end of last year, Yunyan decided to marry Han Jingjing''s sister-in-law. Qiyou and his wife are very satisfied with their appearance, ability, character and family background. Of course, if they are not satisfied, the marriage will not be settled.


    Huang Siling gave Qiyou a white look.


    PS: I didn''t sleep last night. I''m in a bad mood. I have to catch up in the afternoon. I''m sorry that the update in the evening is delayed to around 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 2006

    Han Jingjing first asked her sister-in-law to deliver a message to Mrs. Chen, and then agreed a good day, so she invited the most famous matchmaker in Beijing to the Chen family.


    Since Mrs. Chen let go, she was naturally no longer reserved. As soon as the matchmaker came to the door, she readily handed Chen MuQing''s Geng tie to the matchmaker. However, knowing that the two families had already agreed, the matchmaker was not surprised. She also gave Mrs. Chen the Po Ge''er Geng tie she had brought.


    In the afternoon, Cui came back from his mother''s home after drinking the wedding wine. As soon as he got home, he heard the news from the blue.


    As a matter of fact, he also knew that Cui would go back to his mother''s house to have a wedding wine on this day, and Chen Fu specially set the date for the marriage talk on this day.


    As a saying goes, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are enemies. Mrs. Chen doesn''t like Mrs. Chen. What''s more, she has plans for Chen MuQing''s marriage.


    Cui scolded Mrs. Chen: "MuQing''s marriage is such a big event that you agreed to propose marriage without our consent. Do you still have me and Zhonghe in your eyes? " In Cui''s eyes, the marriage of the family''s children should be decided by her.


    Mrs. Chen Shu knelt on the ground with a wooden face and said, "mother, this is the daughter-in-law''s fault. It''s her daughter-in-law''s fault."


    Looking at Shu''s dead face, Mr. Chen''s heart was filled with tears. If you don''t want to tell her more, you can punish Mrs. Chen to kneel down in the ancestral hall.


    Shu went to the ancestral hall to kneel down.


    Cui''s heart is full of fire. He sends someone to call Chen Zhonghe back.


    As soon as he saw people, Cui scolded them. After scolding, Cui Shi said: "I''ll give up this wicked woman."


    Chen Zhonghe is also very angry about Mrs. Chen''s assertiveness, but it is absolutely impossible to divorce his wife: "Niang, Shu also has the right to decide MuQing''s marriage. If he divorces his wife because of this, the reputation of the Chen family will be destroyed. "


    Chen Laofu people also know that they can''t rest Shu''s family. That''s why it''s more disgusting.


    "Find an excuse to get MuQing''s gengti back." Neither she nor Chen Zhonghe thought of marrying her granddaughter to youwangfu. Their Chen family is a scholarly family. They can''t marry their granddaughter to a man who only knows how to eat, drink and play. Even if this man is the grandson of the palace.


    "Niang, I''m afraid I won''t come back."


    Chen Laofu people said: "on the ground that the two people''s eight character incompatibility will be Geng tie back." To say that a marriage needs the consent of both sides, but it is not difficult to destroy a marriage.


    Chen Zhonghe said with a wry smile: "you Wang Fu will definitely invite the people of qintianjian to be cost-effective. If the supervisor of qintianjian says that MuQing and Youwang Shisun are a match made in heaven, but we say that the eight characters are not compatible, the people in Youwang mansion will be angry. Mother, you wang can''t be provoked. "


    To prevent Mrs. Chen from doing stupid things, Chen Zhonghe tells her the consequences of destroying his relatives: "king you is a man who will repay you. If the Chen family dares to destroy his relatives, not only my official position will be lost, but also their future will be affected." Their daughter''s life is not equal to their future.


    After hearing this, Chen said angrily, "I didn''t agree with this marriage at that time. You insisted on marrying me. Now, you can see that a small family is born with shallow eyelids. "


    In fact, Mrs. Chen''s family background is not low. Although her grandfather planed food in the field, her father was a top two scholar. At the time of marriage, Shu''s father was already a magistrate. However, Chen Ran was the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs at that time, and the Chen family was at its best, so Cui didn''t like Shu. But Shu is as beautiful as a flower, and Chen Zhonghe is in love with him. Seeing that Cui didn''t agree, he begged Chen Ran.


    Chen Ran''s family background is far less important than his character and ability. Knowing that Shu was a man of profound knowledge and good sense, and seeing that Sun Tzu liked it, he agreed to the marriage. This has become a thorn for Mr. Chen.


    After Shu gave birth to her eldest daughter Chen MuQing, she gave Chen Zhonghe a beautiful and skillful maid as her concubine. Fortunately, the Chen family has strict rules. No legitimate son is allowed to have concubines. But with her agitation, the original love of the husband and wife gradually farther and farther, now seemingly separated.


    Chen Zhonghe is a filial son. He always follows Cui''s family. The only time he disobeys Cui''s will is to marry Shu.


    When Chen MuQing came back from school, he knew that his mother had been punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall and begged Cui.


    Unfortunately, this time, Cui did not give Chen MuQing this face, let Mrs. Chen kneel until dawn the next day.


    Seeing Shu''s blue and purple knees, Chen Mu Qing''s tears fell: "Niang..."


    Looking at her appearance, Shu said with a smile: "your matchmaker has decided for you. She is the grandson of youwangfu."


    Chen MuQing was very upset: "Niang, even if I''m not the grandson of youwangfu, my grandmother and father''s marriage will not be bad. Mother, you don''t have to do this for me. "


    Shu shook his head and said, "your father wants to promise you to Mo Yunfan, but Mo''s family is just a small landlord with only 500 mu of thin land. Mo Yunfan has many brothers and sisters. If you marry him, you will have a good life. "


    Chen MuQing said: "Niang, elder martial brother Mo is full of talent. Even if I marry him, I don''t believe I will live a hard life." How many poor children changed their fate through the imperial examination? She thinks Mo Yunfan can do the same.


    "Mo Yunfan is talented, but talent does not necessarily lead to a good future. Moreover, even if there is a bright future, it will be ten or twenty years later. When you are old, he will begin to take care of her After that, Shu touched Chen MuQing''s head and said, "besides, Mo Yunfan''s mother thinks that her son is a great talent, and she is worthy of the princess. Such a mother-in-law is not a good match. " Mo Yunfan''s future is not clear, and Mo''s mother is a difficult one. How could she marry her daughter to him.


    Chen MuQing was shocked and asked, "mother, when did you meet brother Mo''s mother?"


    "I''ve got people hearing about it."


    Chen MuQing was silent and said, "Niang, brother Mo is not good. What about cousin Junyan?" Chen MuQing''s cousin Junyan is Cui''s nephew. Cui family is also a scholarly family, and Chen MuQing is a close match.


    Cui intends to give Chen MuQing to Cui Junyan, and Chen Zhonghe is more optimistic about Mo Yunfan. Mother and son have different opinions on this matter. If not, Chen MuQing''s marriage would have been settled long ago.


    Mrs. Chen chuckled and said, "Cui Junyan has a servant girl named Yinghe, who is very popular with him. A few days ago, he has taken this room to welcome lotus. "


    Chen MuQing Leng asked: "Niang, how do you know this?" It''s a private matter in the inner house. The Cui family is also strict, so it''s hard for outsiders to find out.


    Chen MuQing has to go to school these years, but usually Mrs. Chen takes her seriously. So whether it''s Mo Yunfan or Cui Junyan, she hasn''t had much contact with them, and naturally she can''t like them. I just feel that both of them are suitable for marriage.


    Chen Fu said: "since I knew what your father and grandmother meant, my mother sent someone to stare at them." Not only the two, but also the people around them.


    Chen MuQing was silent and asked: "Niang, is it OK to bless Wang Shisun? As far as I know, Wang Shisun is ignorant and idle. He knows how to eat, drink and play all day long. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "from the age of six to nine, you Wang Shisun has been staying in Baihuayuan. Do you think the Empress Dowager will raise a dandy? "


    Chen MuQing didn''t speak.


    "I''ve seen that child. He looks good and has clear eyes. He walks like a tiger. As for idleness, it''s just a rumor. What can you do at the age of 14 or 15. You may not know that last month the Empress Dowager asked him to go to Tongcheng army for training. " With that, Mrs. Chen took Chen MuQing''s hand and said, "you royal family has a good family style and a simple population. You Royal concubine and you Royal concubine are excellent people to get along with. In addition, you Wang Shisun and TAISUN are as close as brothers, and he will have a bright future in the future. "


    Originally, she was also hesitant. Can know jade Xi will be sent to Tongcheng experience, she will not hesitate.


    After hearing this, Chen MuQing''s tears came: "mother, your daughter has made you suffer."


    "Your brother''s marriage has been decided long ago, and my mother is not worried. I''ve been worried about you all these years. Now that your marriage is settled, there is nothing to worry about. " When the marriage is settled, we have to start preparing the dowry for our daughter.


    Chen MuQing held Shu and cried.


    This made Cui very angry, not only made her kneel in the ancestral hall, but also banned her for half a year, and copied the Vajra Sutra a thousand times.


    Mrs. Chen is worried and is in a good mood to be punished.


    Han Jingjing got Chen MuQing''s Geng tie, and sent it to qintianjian to ask for the eight characters of the two.


    The eight characters of the two people coincide, and the divination is also auspicious. At present, youwangfu went to the Chen family with the bride price.


    When she was hired, Han Jingjing didn''t see Mrs. Chen. She was very unhappy and said, "how can I not see my mother-in-law on such a happy day?" Although the door of the Chen family is relatively tight, it''s not a secret that Mrs. Chen is under house arrest. Han Jingjing knows it in two days.


    Also because of this, Han Jingjing knew that Mrs. Chen was good at making the marriage. She not only didn''t feel disgusted, but also felt that Mrs. Chen was a kind mother.


    Chen Lao Fu''s face was a little stiff and said, "Mu Qing''s mother didn''t feel well, so she didn''t come out."


    Han Jingjing said, "that''s too bad. I''ll come to see my mother-in-law in a few days." Today is a happy day for the next employee. It is not suitable to visit the patient. In two days, there will be no such taboo.


    If you are hired, the marriage will be settled. After the news spread, Mo Yunfan''s resentment in his heart did not dare to show on his face. After all, he had to rely on Chen Zhonghe to help him. And Cui family got the news, Cui old lady''s sister-in-law with daughter-in-law directly to the door.


    Cui was disheartened and hated Shu. Don''t want to, Han Jingjing really next post to visit Shu. Bear the evil spirit of heart, Cui lifted her foot, let her treat Han Jingjing.


    Shu naturally told Chen MuQing about it.


    When Chen MuQing was born, both Chen Ran and Yu Xixian were still alive, and Cui did not dare to offer to raise her child. So the two children were brought up by Shu himself. Naturally, this feeling is very deep.


    Knowing this makes Chen MuQing feel good for Han Jingjing. At the same time, I have expectations for my future life.

 Chapter 2007

    Po Ge son betrothed so big thing, Qi you naturally want to tell cloud Qing with jade Xi a.


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said: "is po Er engaged? Whose girl? "


    Qiyou is used to Yunqing, who sometimes hears in the back of his ear but hears in the wind.


    Hear is Chen Ran''s great granddaughter, cloud Qing Oh a way: "another day with that child into the palace to show us."


    Qiyou is speechless. This granddaughter-in-law has not been married. How can he bring her to the palace. Moreover, even if you enter the palace, it''s the princess or the imperial concubine who brings you to the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to Chen''s house and let her enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager wanted to summon Chen MuQing, Chen''s people immediately called her to the main courtyard and told her what to pay attention to when entering the palace.


    After that, Mr. Chen said: "when you enter the Palace tomorrow, you must perform well. You can''t lose the face of our Chen family." In fact, since the Queen''s death, most of the banquets in the palace have been cancelled, and the number of women entering the palace is also less.


    Both Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen told Chen MuQing to be cautious when entering the palace. As a result, when he arrived at the palace the next day, Chen MuQing walked carefully.


    In front of Yunqing and Yuxi, she didn''t dare to look up, so she knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ve seen the emperor and Empress Dowager. I wish them all happiness and health."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up!"


    Cloud Qing toward Chen MuQing said: "you come closer."


    Looking at Chen MuQing, Yu Xi explained, "his eyes don''t work well. He can''t see what you look like from a distance. You go up to him and show him what you look like Although Yuxi was also in his eighties, he was not deaf or dazzled, and was in good health. For this, Yunqing is envious.


    Chen MuQing walked slowly to Yunqing.


    After a careful look, Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, you''re a good boy. Po Er is blessed."


    Chen MuQing''s face turned red in an instant.


    After Yuxi asked Chen MuQing to sit down, he began to smile and said, "I heard that you still have a brother?"


    Chen MuQing said: "yes, I have a brother who is 13 years old. But when my brother was six years old, my grandfather sent him to study in Jiangnan. " Her grandfather died five years ago, when her brother came back to mourn. After that, I came back only once in two years.


    Yuxi said: "it''s good for a boy to be independent in the future. Your grandfather, too, was very kind. " I''m afraid that sending my child to Jiangnan is not just to make him independent.


    Looking at Yuxi''s loving appearance, Chen MuQing was not as nervous as he was at the beginning: "yes, my brother is very sensible. I am also filial to my mother. "


    After chatting about the daily life, Yuxi saw that it was getting late and asked Chen MuQing to go back.


    Mrs. Chen is waiting outside the palace. When she sees Chen MuQing coming out, she lets her get on the carriage.


    Leaving the palace, Chen Fu asked, "how are you?"


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "the supreme emperor is amiable and the Empress Dowager is very kind."


    Mrs. Chen was relieved: "that''s good." Although she knew that the Empress Dowager was open-minded and easy to talk, she was also afraid that Yuxi didn''t like her daughter.


    Taking out a purse embroidered with Ruyi, Chen MuQing said with a smile, "this is a gift from the emperor."


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a bag of gold beads. These gold beads are solid and of excellent quality.


    After Mrs. Chen looked at it, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it is said that all the lucky money given by the emperor to his children and grandchildren during the lunar new year are bags of gold beads."


    "Mother, the Empress Dowager gave me a box." Because it was given to her when she came out, she didn''t know what was in it.


    Open a look, mother and daughter almost did not blink. Inside, there is a set of sapphire, red gold and peony head. The biggest sapphire on it is bigger than the thumb cover of an adult.


    Young girl, there are some who don''t like beautiful jewelry. Chen MuQing couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it''s said that the Empress Dowager is rich. It''s true." Give me a gift, it''s so valuable.


    Yuxi is really rich. Whether she is a granddaughter-in-law or a great granddaughter-in-law, the meeting ceremony is a complete set of jewelry. But the styles are different.


    Thousands of miles away, pogol knew that he was engaged to Chen MuQing. Now he was happy to jump three feet high. Then he wrote a letter excitedly and sent it back. Accompanied by a purple Hosta.


    Han Jingjing read the letter and said to Yun Xu in the evening, "this time, we''re afraid that we''re going to be wrong."


    Without end, Yunxu was at a loss.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "po''er knows that we have set up a Chen family girl for him. She is very happy. She also says that she will perform well and live up to our expectations." The child has met Chen MuQing 100% and is very fond of the girl. As for why not tell them directly, Han Jingjing didn''t think deeply.


    "The child is finally sensible. As the old saying goes, "if you get married and start a business, your children will be mature and sensible." Three sons in addition to the third clever obedience, the eldest play heavy, the second poor stress. At that time, sometimes he was too worried to sleep.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "it''s false to live up to our expectations. It''s true to be afraid of being rejected by the future daughter-in-law."


    No matter what the reason, pogol can make progress, and no longer want to eat, drink and play as before. Yunxu said with a smile, "fortunately, I sent him to Tongcheng."


    "I wanted him to go to the army for a long time. It''s my parents who are reluctant to give up." Like their children, it''s difficult to take the imperial examination. From martial arts, it is smoother.


    Yunxu sighed: "fortunately, my parents dare not disobey the emperor''s grandmother''s wishes." The second is also doing well in the CI Ning palace. Yuxi looked at him, and he didn''t worry.


    The Chen family has many rules. In order to save trouble, Han Jingjing directly sends someone to give the Ziyu hairpin to Mrs. Chen. Ask her to give it to Chen MuQing.


    Chen MuQing was surprised to see the purple jade hairpin: "what a beautiful purple jade, Niang, where did you buy it?" Because Yuxi and liu''er like to wear jade jewelry, the following people follow suit, and now jade jewelry is more popular. However, purple jade is still relatively few.


    "This is what you Wang Shisun bought for you when he learned that he was engaged to you." This purple Hosta is enough to show that Wang Shisun is very interested in this marriage.


    Chen MuQing''s face was not only very red, but also his heart beat faster.


    Just waiting to speak, Mrs. Chen''s maid came in. Seeing that Chen MuQing was also there, he hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen MuQing knew that it was not a good thing: "mother, I''ll go back first."


    "Sit down! You''re engaged, too. You should know something. " She will let Chen MuQing avoid all the bad things in the past. But now that the children are engaged, it''s time for the daughter to know about the intrigues and dirty things in the house. Save everything in the drum, and then suffer.


    The servant girl then said, "madam, the mother of master Mo has come to ask for marriage. It''s the second girl." Chen Mudan, the eldest daughter of Er Fang, is only six months younger than Chen MuQing. They are so close to each other because Mrs. Chen was pregnant after more than a year and a half. As soon as Mrs. Chen came in, she was pregnant.


    Chen MuQing was a bit surprised, but a man should get married and a woman should get married. I don''t think so.


    Mrs. Chen asked, "did the old lady agree?" Shu''s housekeeper has been in charge for more than ten years. Although he has been robbed of the housekeeper''s right now, the person on duty below has not been pulled out. So she''s very well informed.


    The maid nodded.


    After letting the servant girl go down, Chen MuQing asked: "Niang, is there something wrong with this?"


    Shu''s black face said: "if this is your father''s meaning, after trouble."


    Chen MuQing was very clever, and immediately understood: "Niang, do you think that if this is what my father means, then Mudan will have a bad life, second aunt and Mudan will blame us."


    "The problem is that she''s not doing well when she married," Shu said


    Chen MuQing hesitated and asked, "mother, why are you so sure?" Whether it''s muyunfan or Cui Junyan, it gives her a good impression.


    "If you don''t talk about looks, you can''t even compare peony with you. Do you think Mo Yunfan will sincerely ask to marry her? He will agree to this marriage, just for your father and Chen''s family Shu is a great beauty. Chen Zhonghe is also handsome. Chen MuQing chooses the advantages of two people. Chen er''s wife is only pretty, and Mu Dan looks like her mother. In addition, Chen MuQing was in the top ten in Wenhua hall, but Chen Mudan didn''t even get into Wenhua hall. Cousins, it''s a big difference.


    Chen MuQing thought her mother thought too much and said, "mother, I don''t think elder martial brother Mo is that kind of person."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "you, I don''t know the danger of people''s heart without any experience. Forget it, if I tell your second aunt, she thinks I can''t see Mudan! I wish you knew about it. Don''t talk too much. " Anyway, there are still two years to get married. There is plenty of time to teach.


    Chen MuQing said nothing more


    In winter, Yunqing got sick again.


    When people are sick, they are easy to think wildly. Yun Qing lies on the bed and talks to Qi you, suddenly remembers a thing: "has the wedding date of Po Ge Er been decided?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m going to wait until the end of the new year to get engaged with Chen Jiashang. It is estimated that the wedding will be in the spring of the following year. "


    Yun Qing said feebly: "your elder brother and second brother gave birth to great grandchildren to me, and now they are going to send you. Well, I don''t know if I can see the baby before I close my eyes. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou said, "Dad, I''ll make their marriage at the end of next year."


    "The end of the year is set at the beginning of next year."


    Yuxi came in with the medicine. Hearing this, he asked, "what happened at the beginning of the year and at the end of the year?"


    Knowing the whole story, Yuxi said, "the Chen girl will only turn 16 next year, so it''s very dangerous to have a baby. You can''t make pearl a widower at a young age


    Cloud Qing discontented ground says: "you are blind fastidious, I see elder brother son this respect is to resemble you certainly." However, in the end did not say let Chen MuQing early next year on the door.


    Yuxi just don''t with cloud Qing Mo Ji, said: "don''t say so much nonsense, quickly drink the medicine."


    The bitter color on Yun Qing''s face.

 Chapter 2008

    When Qiyou gets home, she calls Han Jingjing and asks her to set the wedding date in the first half of next year.


    Han Jingjing said: "Dad, Mrs. Chen means to wait until MuQing is seventeen years old to get married. She means to set the wedding date in May the following year." Shu wants to wait for her daughter''s seventeen birthday before she gets married.


    Qiyou simply said Yunqing''s words again: "we are not unreasonable people. You tell her that this is the meaning of the old man in the family. I hope you can understand it."


    Han Jingjing knew that it was Yunqing''s meaning, then nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go to Chen''s house these two days." Pogol''s performance in Tongcheng is very good, which greatly gratifies Han Jingjing. So she was very grateful to the two elders. She will try her best to satisfy this wish.


    Shu hung his head and said, "MuQing wants to marry into youwangfu, and she is also the eldest daughter-in-law. If the dowry is too little, she will be looked down upon by her mother-in-law''s family and future younger brother''s daughter-in-law." It was also the year when jujube and Liu Er got married, and the dowry was only 108. So now, this is the most dowry in the capital.


    "How much dowry are you going to prepare for MuQing?" Hearing Shu''s saying that she was going to give Chen MuQing 108 a dowry, Cui almost blew up: "do you want to empty the Chen family?"


    The Chen family was the Marquis''s house in the former dynasty, and the Chen family never had a black sheep. At home, also accumulated a lot of wealth. Later, when the Dynasty changed, the Chen family was not affected, and their wealth was preserved. And Chen Ran is in a high position, even if he is not corrupt, he has saved a lot of money. However, Chen Ran and Yu Xixian have always been frugal. Except for their eldest son, the rest of the family didn''t know that they had a huge fortune.


    Chen Zhonghe is the eldest son. When old master Chen passed away, he should have told him about it. But old master Chen knew that he was stupid and filial, and told him that Cui also knew. Cui is short-sighted and dotes on his little son. You must know that his wealth will be lost. So he left a letter to his confidant when his eldest grandson Chen Huanzhang turned 20.


    Shu said: "daughter-in-law dare not, daughter-in-law is just ready to give MuQing dowry." If the public doesn''t pay, she can only make up for it. If not, let Chen MuQing get married with a small dowry, and you will be a dwarf.


    In fact, there are thirty-six dowries in youwangfu, and the Chen family only needs to prepare seventy-two dowries for 108 dowries.


    Cui Shi was more and more disgusted with Shu Shi: "you gave MuQing all your dowries. What about Zhang Er?


    "Zhang Er is a man. He can save his family fortune by himself in the future." And girl, if the husband''s family is not good, the dowry is the last resort.


    Cui was so angry that he almost burst into blood. But Cui''s dowry she can freely control, want to scold also can''t scold.


    "MuQing married the prince''s house. In special circumstances, he asked the Duke to give another three thousand Liang. In addition, I''ll make up another two thousand taels of silver. " If most of Chen MuQing''s dowry is subsidized by Shu, the face of the Chen family will be lost if it spreads.


    Mrs. Chen''s face did not show half a happy look, but said faintly: "thank you, mother."


    If you are the second or third daughter-in-law now, you must be moved to get such a large sum of money. So seeing Mrs. Chen''s pale face, Cui was very uncomfortable: "go down!"


    When Mrs. Chen got up, Cui said again, "save some money. Don''t worry about it later."


    "Yes."


    Cui Shi used to scold Mrs. Chen when she saw this. No matter how she scolded Mrs. Chen before, she was a dead face. The more he scolded, the more angry he became, so that he fell ill once. After being admonished by the doctor, Cui cherished his life and stopped scolding Mrs. Chen.


    However, when Chen Zhonghe came back in the evening, she scolded him again. Chen Zhonghe was not angry. Instead, he comforted her for a long time.


    Shu Shi is in the house to settle accounts. He hears that Chen Zhonghe is coming. There is no fluctuation on his face. Since she gave up on Chen Zhonghe, it doesn''t matter whether he came to the main hospital or not.


    Every time Chen Zhonghe looks at his indifferent wife, he always feels powerless. He didn''t know why the couple had come to this point.


    Mrs. Chen asked, "is it for MuQing''s dowry that the master came here this time? Master, MuQing wants to marry into the palace. If the dowry is too little, it will be looked down upon. "


    Chen Zhonghe said, "listen to my mother, are you going to give all the dowries to MuQing?" There are rules for married women in the public: five thousand are legitimate women and three thousand are common women. His mother gave him three thousand more, which broke the rules.


    "Yes. Rui mansion and Xuan mansion''s eldest daughter-in-law are all dowries of 108. My family, MuQing, can''t fall behind them. Otherwise, you''ll lose your head when you enter the door. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhonghe couldn''t help but say, "if you hadn''t acted recklessly and promised me this marriage behind my mother''s back, now you don''t have to worry about a dowry."


    Mrs. Chen said calmly, "I''d rather give my dowry to MuQing than give her dowry to her husband''s family in the future." You Wang Fu is rich and has a simple population. The dowry of your daughter can always be held in your hand. But if you marry Cui or Mo, maybe.


    The reason why I think like this is that the Cui family had a scandal of embezzling the dowry of their daughter-in-law.


    "How can you say that. Husband and wife should support each other when they are in trouble. "


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "my daughter, who has been brought up, should be married to her husband''s family to enjoy her happiness instead of being an ox and a horse. You think Mo Yunfan is good, but I think he is a piece of shit. "


    She knows that with Chen Zhonghe''s cautious nature, she won''t promise anything to Mo Yunfan before she and Cui Shi are agreed. But even if he didn''t give a promise, I believe Mo Yunfan also knows that he has this meaning. If you have character, the elder sister will never turn her head to propose marriage to her.


    Before, Mrs. Chen thought that Mo Yunfan''s mother was above heaven, and the Mo family was too poor, so she didn''t agree with the marriage. But as soon as Chen Mudan''s affair came out, she was glad that she had decided MuQing''s marriage. As for Mo Yunfan, even if he is not a white eyed wolf, he is no better.


    Chen Zhonghe was also angry: "how can you say such a thing? Yunfan''s family is not good, but there is an old saying that don''t deceive the poor. I believe he will come out sooner or later. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "look at it! He will let Mudan take the dowry to supplement him and the Mo family before he gets out. If he gets out, he won''t take Mudan seriously. "


    Chen Zhonghe was annoyed and said, "why do you always think of people like that?"


    Wife and husband for so many years, how can Mrs. Chen not know, as long as it is recognized by Chen Zhonghe, he will maintain in the end. Therefore, Mrs. Chen is too lazy to tell him again.


    Chen Zhonghe, somewhat helpless, took out a silver note from his sleeve and gave it to her: "if you give all your dowries to MuQing, Zhang Er won''t mind, but the future daughter-in-law is likely to have an idea. So, let''s leave half for Zhang Er! "


    Seeing the huge "ten thousand taels" on the silver note, Mrs. Chen rarely showed a smile on her face: "good." With this money and the dowry given by the old lady, MuQing''s dowry is available.


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have known Cui''s weakness for so many years. In Cui''s mind, nothing is more important than Chen''s reputation. She deliberately told Cui that she would give all the dowry to Chen MuQing in order to force Cui to take the money.


    Since the fall out between husband and wife, Chen Zhonghe has rarely seen Shu smile. Now I see her smile, mixed taste.


    Cloud Qing hears that Bogor''s wedding is scheduled for October 26 next year, muttering: "I don''t know if I''m still here at that time."


    Yuxi glared at him and said, "if you have something to say, don''t scare people with death."


    Yunqing turns his head and ignores Yuxi. It''s like a kid.


    Well, the older you get, the more you live back.


    Yuxi patiently said: "several children in our family have been very filial. You go to see other people''s home. Who can follow you like Qihao. That''s enough, old man. I''m too careful. The child will not pay attention to you. "


    Yun Qing snorted and said, "I''m their Lao Tzu. They dare not be filial to me. I break their legs."


    Yuxi said with a light smile: "you also break their legs. When you are young, you will walk like flying. Now people with old arms and legs have to help them walk. "


    Jujube to the door just heard this, came in and said with a smile: "Dad, whose leg do you want to break. Tell me, I''ll break his leg for you. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father was corrupted by you. Now it''s more and more difficult to serve him."

 Chapter 2009

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s September of the next year.


    Han Jingjing is working out the dishes for the wedding banquet, which must be ordered in advance. If not, some ingredients will not be available in a short time.


    Xi''er opened the curtain and went into the room. She said with a happy face: "imperial concubine, my uncle is back."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a clanging sound of footsteps outside. After a while, a handsome boy came in.


    Seeing Han Jingjing, pogol was excited and hugged her: "mother, my son wants to kill you..."


    Han Jingjing patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s too big to adjust. Let me go." My son is very happy to hold her, but I still have to say it.


    Po Ge''er let go of Han Jingjing, looking at him, he said painfully: "mother, how did you lose so much?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "I miss you so much." In fact, I''ve been busy with Bogor''s marriage recently. I''m tired and thin.


    "Now that I come back, my mother should be able to gain weight soon, right?" It''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Although I''ve been in the army for a year, I seem to be much more stable. However, in the end, it''s the habit of playing with the tongue.


    Han Jingjing just doesn''t follow the words of Peggy to say: "tired, hurry to wash, I let the kitchen give you a few good dishes." I''ve already received the letter and I know that Peggy will be home these days.


    "Mother, I have to do what I like to eat." In the military camp, the most painful is three meals a day. The food is no different from pig food. Every time he had a meal, he missed the delicious food at home.


    "Don''t worry, do what you like."


    After dinner, Peggy went back to bed. Qiyou and Huang Siling come back from the palace, but they are still awake.


    It wasn''t until dinner that Peggy woke up. As soon as I saw Qiyou, I got a warm hug.


    Qi you smiles and pats Po Ge Er''s shoulder, saying: "it''s solid." Now it''s much more stable than a year ago. It''s no longer like that.


    Old three min elder brother son looking at the elder brother son, a face surprised to ask a way: "don''t say Tongcheng over there the sun is very big, go there of person all can bask like charcoal.". Brother, why are you so white? " It''s so unreasonable.


    This is a stab in pogol''s lung: "who knows what''s going on?" Sun is not black, all day long with such a white face, he was always teased and teased by his military comrades.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "your grandfather''s skin is not black." I didn''t expect that the eldest grandson would be as tanned as his elder brother.


    During the meal, pogol said, "mother, why didn''t Xiaoyu come back? Mother, didn''t you send someone to tell Xiao Yu? " It''s time for him to have a reunion dinner when he comes home today.


    Han Jingjing was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I was too busy just now. I forgot." The main reason is that there are too many things in this period of time, and they have been neglected for a while.


    Peggy didn''t care: "forget it or forget it. Anyway, I''m going to visit my great grandfather and great grandmother in the Palace tomorrow morning." Although he is always disliked by Yunqing, he has been away from home for so long, especially missing his family.


    After dinner, pogol avoided other people and said to Han Jingjing, "mother, I want to go to Chen''s house after meeting my elder." I''ve been engaged for more than a year, but I haven''t been to the door yet. He is too incompetent to be his fiance.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "this is the right gift. I will prepare it for you." Since I came back, I must go there.


    The next day, at dawn, pogol got up to practice. Qiyou several people know, are very pleased. I want to think that if my grandson didn''t urge me, he would have been able to sleep till the end of the day. Now he is so self-conscious. As expected, the barracks can change people.


    Actually, I''m used to getting up at this point every day. I can''t sleep in bed, so I just get up to practice.


    But Huang Siling said, "I don''t know how much pain did pogol suffer?"


    "It''s good to bear hardships. Only after suffering can we make progress." Qiyou decides to send him to the barracks in two years.


    Huang Siling also understands this truth, is distressed for the child: "this time, you don''t have to go back to Tongcheng?"


    Well, Qiyou doesn''t know. Whether to go back to Tongcheng or not depends on Bogor''s own meaning. Back, he also supported. If you don''t come back, it''s good to stay in the capital for a job.


    Huang Siling heard this, decided to find a time to talk with poge''er, let him not return to Tongcheng. You know, this year she''s been thinking about Peggy so much that she can''t sleep.


    Early the next morning, pogol went to the palace. When he arrived, he was practicing with Fei Fei.


    When she saw him, Fei Fei asked incredulously: "cousin, you just came back from Tongcheng?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fei Fei is just too surprised, not suspected that Po Ge''er didn''t go to Tongcheng. Hearing this, Fei Fei joked: "cousin, you must stand out in Tongcheng like this."


    Pogol browed and said, "well, this idiom is well used. Fei Fei''s knowledge has improved."


    "I''m going to study with my husband this afternoon." It is Fei Fei''s request that the teaching time should be in the afternoon. She feels energetic in the morning and more efficient in practicing. Yuxi has no objection to this.


    After two words, Peggy asked, "where''s great grandfather?" Why hasn''t anyone come out for so long.


    "Great grandfather and great grandmother go to the garden every morning and evening now." At the beginning of the year, Yunqing didn''t pay attention to boxing and fell. Although the guard standing beside her helped him in time, he twisted his feet and lay in bed for more than a month. After that, Yuxi didn''t dare to let him fight any more. He walked with him every day, and then asked people to massage him.


    Feifei said to pogo, "cousin, I want to compete with you."


    "I''ve met my great grandfather and great grandmother, and I''m going to see my great grandfather," she said, waving her hand Granddad Huang is their exclusive name for Kai Hao.


    When he''s stupid, he''s six years older than Fei Fei, and it''s not glorious to win. If you lose the fight, you will lose face and go to grandma''s house.


    Fei Fei is very disappointed.


    "Fei Fei, let''s practice our swords and ignore him," he said Fei Fei doesn''t know the little nine nine in her heart, but she can''t.


    Po Ge''er said with a smile: "you stinky boy, who is your brother in the end?"


    Cloud Qing came back to see the elder brother son, said: "grow tall a lot."


    Peggy''s stature is only medium in the barracks. But he''s only 17 years old, and there''s still room for him to grow.


    Holding Yunqing, pogol said with a smile: "great grandfather, have you missed me for such a long time? I miss you every day in Tongcheng! "


    This words say jade Xi all feel tooth sour, the elder brother son then directly gave him a look of disdain.


    However, cloud engine is just like this. Patting pogol''s hand gently, Yunqing said happily: "my great grandfather missed you too, but I hope you will become a talent. How was your year in the barracks? "


    Yuxi put in a word: "your great grandfather likes to listen to the things in the barracks, you tell him more."


    He didn''t feel it in the capital, but when he entered the military camp, he realized that his great grandfather had never been defeated in his life, and he was a veritable general. So Peggy''s admiration for Yunqing is like the water of the Yellow River.


    Po Ge''er really talks about the interesting things in the army, and Yun Qing also listens carefully. But listen, Yun Qing dozed off, and soon fell asleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you are free tomorrow, you can continue to talk." In his life, the old man is most nostalgic for the life in the military camp.


    Po Ge''er is afraid to wake up Yun Qing. He doesn''t dare to say anything but nods his head gently.


    Out of the palace, he went to the imperial study. At this time, Kai Hao was talking with the minister. He waited for half an hour to see someone.


    After entering the imperial study, poge''er salutes Qihao and Honglang.


    Qihao asked him with a smile, and then said to Honglang, "you two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Talk well." After Hong Lang ascended the throne, he must have some help. And other people, there is no brother to rely on.


    "Good."


    Out of the imperial study, poge''er put his arm around Honglang''s shoulder and said, "Honglang, you don''t grow as fast as I do!" They are also close to each other. In addition, pogol''s temperament is rough and crazy. If you want to change other people, how dare you hold Honglang.


    Honglang has been calm since he was a child, and because of this, Yuxi specially put the bold and forthright pearl beside him. The two men complement each other in temperament, and their feelings are naturally good.


    "Don''t worry, I will be taller than you one day."


    Honglang happily said: "the wish is good, the reality is cruel."


    As they spoke, a middle-aged man with a serious face and a beautiful beard came towards them.


    When Po Ge''er sees someone coming, let go of Hong Lang. His highness TAISUN should pay attention to his words and deeds. Otherwise, the censor should talk about it.


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see that someone was hanging shoulder to shoulder with Honglang. When he came to him, he stopped and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your highness sun."


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Chen." With that, Honglang said with a smile to poge''er: "brother five, this is Mr. Chen Zhonghe."


    Po Ge''er stayed for two seconds, then straightened his spine and saluted Chen Zhonghe Fu: "Hong Po has met his father-in-law." Although they live in the same capital, the two families don''t communicate with each other, so pogol doesn''t know Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen Zhonghe had met pogol once before. At that time, pogol would make friends and spend a lot of money, just like a dandy. And the person in front of him has bright eyes, strong body and strong spirit. So hearing the address, he looked at Humber in shock. The man in front of me and the dandy in my memory are just two people.


    Honglang joked: "does Mr. Chen also think that my fifth brother is talented and handsome?" Although he and Humboldt often hurt each other in private, they must defend him in front of outsiders.


    Chen Zhonghe came back and said respectfully, "Shisun is really a talented person."


    He was very proud of being praised by his father-in-law.


    Honglang looked at his little actions, pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "is Mr. Chen here to find the emperor''s grandfather? There is no one in the imperial study at this time. Mr. Chen, please go over quickly


    Chen Zhonghe answered respectfully, "yes, your highness."

 Chapter 2010

    After Chen Zhonghe left, Honglang teased hongpo and said, "brother five, you don''t even know your future father-in-law. Be careful, your father-in-law won''t let you in


    Humboldt didn''t worry about this: "you promised me to be the best man before. You''re TAISUN, but you can''t keep your word. If not, I will not go to complain to the emperor. "


    "Don''t worry, a man has a promise. I''m sure I won''t break my promise


    Humboldt looked relieved: "then I really don''t worry. You don''t know that the Chen family is a scholarly family. Chen Zhonghe said, "it''s OK. I''ve prepared something else for Zhang Er."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ll thank you for MuQing." These two paintings and calligraphy are good things for pressing the bottom of the box.


    Chen Zhonghe looked a bit, and then said, "you tell MuQing that when you get married, you should take more photos of the younger brothers and sisters in the Buddha''s family." In addition to Chen MuQing and Chen Huanzhang, Chen Zhonghe has two sons and two daughters. He hoped that Chen MuQing would take care of his younger brother and sister.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was frozen, but she soon recovered as usual. Then she deliberately misinterpreted Chen Zhonghe''s words: "what''s the master saying. Zhang''er is his younger brother. If you have something to do with MuQing, you can''t help him. " It seems that these two paintings are not suddenly kind-hearted, they must have a reason.


    Chen Zhonghe took a look at Mrs. Chen, and saw that she looked light, and could not say what she said next.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mrs. Chen brings her maid pearl and asks her to find out who Chen Zhonghe meets.


    When you enter the palace, you don''t take people in. The attendants are waiting in a specific area. So, the maid didn''t find anything useful.


    Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "Pearl, you should tell MuQing about it and make her happy." Specially sent someone to tell MuQing, is to let the old lady and other people in the house know.


    Chen Zhonghe won''t tell her many things, but he will certainly tell the old lady. By then, she will know why.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Cui knew that Chen Zhonghe had sent two calligraphy and paintings to Chen MuQing as a dowry. At the moment, he called his servant girl and said, "go and call the master."


    Chen Zhonghe was talking to his staff. When he heard the old lady calling him, he rushed over.


    As soon as Cui saw him, he asked about calligraphy and painting: "why didn''t you tell me in advance when you made up those two paintings for MuQing?" Cui wanted everything under her control, and also asked all the family to listen to her. Because she is in charge of the family''s economic power, in addition to Mrs. Chen, the other two daughter-in-law is what she says, obedient.


    After hearing this, Chen Zhonghe felt uncomfortable. He had to report to his mother to make up for his daughter. However, he is used to filial piety, and his dissatisfaction will not be revealed: "mother, if MuQing is married to king you''s house, if there are no two things at the bottom of the box, he will be looked down upon."


    Cui said with a cold face, "go ahead! What''s going on? " He doesn''t know what nature Chen Zhonghe has. If there is no reason, it is impossible to give such a valuable calligraphy and painting as a dowry to the eldest granddaughter.


    Chen Zhonghe was silent and said, "when I entered the palace today, I saw you Wang Shisun holding TAISUN and talking. They are very close to each other, just like brothers. " Although he knew Wang Shisun had been in Baihua garden for three years, he thought that hongpo was a dandy, so he didn''t care. But seeing pogol today made him change his mind.


    Taisunna is the future emperor. You Wang Shisun is so close to him that he will have a bright future.


    Cui Shi disapproved and said, "it''s just a dandy. It''s useless to have a good relationship with TAISUN." There''s no big family in the capital who doesn''t know that Bogor likes to eat, drink and play. Cui has never seen it, but he has heard a lot.


    Chen Zhonghe shook his head and said, "Niang, you Wang Shisun is the dragon in the world, no matter what he looks like or what his bearing is."


    Cui Shi Leng next say: "you are not mistaken?"


    "Niang, you Wang Shisun came back from Tongcheng yesterday, so he should visit us these two days. When you see him, you will know whether what he said is true or false. " I believe her mother will change her mind.


    In the afternoon, you Wang Fu''s invitation came.


    If there is no Chen Zhonghe, Cui will definitely give the post to Mrs. Chen directly. She is impatient to meet a dandy. But now, she left her own post.


    This matter soon spread to Mrs. Chen''s ears, she was very surprised to say: "you Wang Shisun back?" When you get married next month, you Wang Shisun will definitely come back. But I didn''t expect to be so early. You know, his son left for Beijing two days ago and is still on his way.


    Pearl nodded and said, "you Wang Fu has sent a letter of worship. There should be no mistake."


    "I said, how could he give such valuable calligraphy and paintings to Chen MuQing? I see." The family''s ancestors and the old master are fond of calligraphy and painting, leaving behind many precious calligraphy and antique paintings. But she didn''t see much.


    Pearl looks puzzled.


    Mrs. Chen said, "I must have met Shisun and knew that he was not a dandy, so I brought the painting." It''s what Chen Zhong He said that made her think like this.


    After a while, I heard another servant girl say: "madam, the old lady called the big girl to go."


    Mrs. Chen is more sure of her guess.


    After coming out of the upper court, Chen MuQing came to see Mrs. Chen. She said to Mrs. Chen, "mother, my grandmother gave me her favorite pair of green glazed lotus flowers as a dowry." This pair of antique vases is Cui''s favorite. No one in the whole family knows about it.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "since it was given by your grandmother, just keep it."


    "Niang, tell me what''s going on!" Before the engagement, Cui''s impression on her was always amiable. But after the engagement, Cui Shi was very indifferent to her, and usually asked Ann not to go. So now Cui''s behavior, let her know there must be a reason.


    Mrs. Chen told Chen MuQing her guess.


    Although these years have been unsatisfactory, Mrs. Chen never spoke ill of Cui and Chen Zhonghe in front of her children. Because she knows that it is not good for her children to tell them these things. But now MuQing wants to get married. She doesn''t hide these things any more and will tell her.


    Chen MuQing is very upset.


    Mrs. Chen took her by the hand and said, "MuQing, this woman has her mother''s family to do it. Relying on her husband''s family, she can have a better foothold. In the same way, a husband is more respectable in his mother''s family. If the husband is not promising, the people in his mother''s family will look down on him. " The exception, of course, is the one who loves his daughter so much.


    Cui''s dislike of Mrs. Chen is only far away from her. Besides her awesome children, she is also given the strength of her mother''s brother. Mrs. Chen''s eldest brother, who has been appointed governor of the second grade, is one level higher than Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen MuQing nodded gently.


    Seeing that her daughter was suffering, Mrs. Chen was very distressed. But if these things are not told to her, the child will surely suffer losses in the future.


    Mrs. Chen changed the topic: "MuQing, calculate the time, at most half a month, Zhang Er can get home." My brother is sure to come back for the wedding.


    Chen MuQing heard this, some distressed to say: "Niang, Zhang Er came back, let him stay in the capital to study, don''t go to Jiangnan." If not, she married, and her brother is not around, she does not know how to live her mother''s life.


    "You can''t delay his studies," Mrs. Chen said with a smile She also hopes that her son can stay in the capital, but it depends on the meaning of her son and his husband.

 Chapter 2011

    If you want to go to your fiancee''s house, you have to clean yourself up.


    Seeing his clothes, Qiyou couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "well, it''s worthy of my grandson. He''s just handsome." The eldest grandson went out to see who dares to call him a dandy.


    With breakfast, hongpo said to Qiyou, "grandfather, I want to go to the jewelry shop and pick out a piece of jewelry for MuQing."


    "Go, go!" Qiyou is also going to give this shop to hongpo. As for the other two grandsons, they are given to other industries.


    The youngest son, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the old man. Besides, Humboldt has the same temperament and hobbies as him. So among the three grandchildren, the one that Qiyou loves most is hongpo.


    Hongpo excitedly went to the jewelry shop and asked the shopkeeper to take out the best jewelry. At last, I chose a pair of golden silk inlaid with ruby and double Luan to touch the emerald.


    After choosing jewelry, hongpo went to Chen''s house. At the gate of the Chen family, he even adjusted his clothes, and then asked his entourage to deliver a message.


    Cui met hongpo in person.


    From last night to this morning when he went out, Han Jingjing told him that when he arrived at the Chen family, he must be calm and not be idle. If not, it will be rejected by the fiancee''s family. As for the engagement on that day, Han Jingjing didn''t tell hongpo because it was unnecessary. Anyway, in the future, hongpo can''t have much contact with Cui. The Chen family will only ask for help from their daughter-in-law. There is a mother in law to check, and Chen MuQing is also a smart person, how to act, Han Jingjing believes that she has a sense of propriety.


    Hongpo saluted Cui Shifu: "I''ve seen you, old lady." The day before yesterday was too sudden, so he blurted out and called Chen Zhonghe''s father-in-law. This is not a marriage. It''s not appropriate to call it that.


    Today, Hong Po is wearing a black brocade robe with silver thread and cloud pattern. He is wearing a sword around his waist and a sword spike tied to the hilt.


    A man depends on his clothes, and a Buddha on his gold. In such a dress, Hooper looks calm. This dress was cut and made by xiuniang in the palace in two days.


    Cui''s brow was wrinkled, and when he came to the house, he even wore a sword. It''s so impolite. Therefore, there is no rule for the children of these noble families.


    Hongpo was very keen, and immediately noticed Cui''s displeasure. He asked himself that he had behaved very well, but the old lady was still critical and dissatisfied. It was really puzzling.


    Although I don''t know why Cui looks like this, hongpo can''t change his mind. It''s the elders in the family who can make him bother.


    As a prince and grandson, they are very proud, and hongpo is no exception. Cui is his fiancee''s grandmother, otherwise he would have left. From childhood to adulthood, those who dare to look on his face will no longer appear in front of him.


    Cui Shi looked at Hong Po''s cold face, his heart stagnated, then he restrained his emotion and asked Hong Po to sit down.


    Thinking that it was the first time that he came to the door, he sat down.


    Cui Shi orders a way toward servant girl: "went to invite big madam to come over."


    Then he turned to look at hongpo. Cui said with a smile, "I heard that Shisun came back the day before yesterday?"


    "It was the afternoon before yesterday," said Humboldt No matter how much, I won''t say.


    Cui Shi asked: "by the way, when I return to Beijing this time, will I return to Tongcheng again?" Wen Chen, in general, doesn''t look up to the generals. Cui family is also a scholarly family, and she doesn''t like generals very much. It''s also because Chen Zhonghe said that hongpo is close to TAISUN, otherwise she would not treat him personally. Rao is so, but the prejudice at the bottom of my heart will not dissipate, also brought out.


    Humber shook his head and said, "it depends on what my great grandfather and grandfather mean." In fact, he decided to stay and go to Qianwei camp. A year ago, I didn''t dare to say that I could get into the exam, but now I''m 80% or 90% sure. It''s just these words. There''s no need to tell Cui.


    This simulated ambiguous reply made Cui very unhappy.


    By the time Mrs. Chen arrived, the atmosphere in the room was not very good.


    Seeing that hongpo stood up to salute him, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Sit down quickly."


    After Humber saluted, he sat down.


    Mrs. Chen was very kind and asked him a lot about Tongcheng. After listening to what hung po said, Mrs. Chen said painfully, "it''s really hard for you." Most people can''t bear to go to the bitter and cold place of Tongcheng, where you are popular at home, you drink spicy food, you haven''t suffered at all.


    "My great grandmother said that we should suffer more when we are young, so that we can not only know the difficulties of our elders, but also know how to cherish their blessings in the future," he said with a smile Hongpo can feel that Mrs. Chen likes him very much. He thinks Mrs. Chen''s performance is normal. Whose son-in-law''s first visit was not warmly entertained. For example, his brother-in-law''s visit was warmly welcomed by his grandmother and mother. This old lady is very strange.


    After talking for a long time, hongpo stood up and said, "old lady, auntie, there''s something else at home. I''ll go back first."


    Originally, hongpo only accompanied Mrs. Chen to speak, which made Cui dissatisfied. After listening to this address, he looked even worse.


    Mrs. Chen left hongpo for lunch at Chen''s house, but she couldn''t stay and didn''t ask for it.


    Seeing a pile of gifts, Mrs. Chen said, "forget it this time. You can''t spend so much next time."


    Mrs. Chen sent hongpo out in person. When she got out of the yard, hongpo stopped her from sending her.


    Out of Chen''s house, Hong Po''s face sank. Make the follower in the heart, also all uneasy.


    Cui''s mood is not good, see Mrs. Chen also more and more unpleasant: "these things, you take it!"


    Mrs. Chen stood up and nodded, "yes, mother."


    Back in the yard, Mrs. Chen heard Chen MuQing waiting for her in the room.


    Chen MuQing was surprised to hear that hongpo had gone back.


    Mrs. Chen did not hide from Chen MuQing, said: "you Wangfu sent a post in advance, but the family did not leave a man to accompany, you wangshizi was not happy and left."


    Chen Mu green face dew worries: "Niang, is his temper a little bit big?" It''s not right for grandma to neglect him, but it''s not a good disposition to leave without eating.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "children of the Tian family, it''s normal to have a little temper. There''s no need to worry. The reason why he left, I guess not only no one to accompany, afraid your grandmother also said something bad. I went there just now, and he has a lot of respect for me. "


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing was relieved.


    Han Jingjing was just taking care of the affairs in the house. When he saw hongpo coming into the house, he was very surprised: "why didn''t he have dinner in Chen''s house?"


    After sitting down, Hong Po asked, "mother, do the Chen family disapprove of my marriage with Mu Qing?" If not, it would not be such an attitude.


    Han Jingjing looked at him and asked, "she won''t show her face to you, will she?"


    "When you see me, that brow is so wrinkled that it can kill flies." If he''s ugly, it''s all right, but he''s very handsome. So Mrs. Chen''s attitude made him very tired.


    I have to say, Hooper is quite confident.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "old lady Chen is so confused. Anyway, you won''t see her often in the future. Just bear it and it will pass."


    Hong po said: "mother, since she doesn''t agree with this marriage, why can I get engaged with Mu Qing?" He could not be more satisfied with Chen MuQing. Unfortunately, this time, he didn''t see anyone.


    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, MuQing''s marriage is decided by Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen. She''s a grandmother. It''s no use objecting. " It''s not said that Mrs. Chen is good at asserting, but she has been given a decent place. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Chen Zhonghe was an official, even though he didn''t like the marriage at first. But now it''s a foregone conclusion. It won''t be revealed.


    "I said my mother-in-law was so enthusiastic and she didn''t like to see me! So it is


    With that, Hong po said happily, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law have eyes."


    Han Jingjing has long been used to hongpo''s thick skin. She doesn''t even bother to look at him one more time: "I have to arrange your marriage. Go back to your house. Don''t get in the way here."


    Hung Po''s face was injured: "I''ve been talking about it every day since I didn''t come back, and I don''t like it two days after I came back."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "don''t be poor. I''m just settling accounts. Don''t interrupt me any more. Otherwise, I''ll have to recalculate. "


    When Hong Po heard the speech, he stopped making trouble with Han Jingjing: "mother, my great grandfather likes to hear me talk about the barracks. Anyway, nothing happened. I went to the palace with my great grandfather. "


    Children have this filial piety, Han Jingjing is also happy: "this time you have nothing to do, more into the palace to accompany them." The two ancestors are old, and they have to do their best to be filial.


    When hongpo entered the palace, he happened to meet Chen Zhonghe at the gate of the palace: "father in law."


    Seeing hongpo, Chen Zhonghe was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you stay at home for lunch?"


    Because of Han Jingjing''s words, hongpo still has great respect for Chen Zhonghe, but he won''t save face for Cui: "the old lady is not well, and I can''t disturb her."


    As soon as Chen Zhonghe heard this, he knew that his mother was making trouble again: "your grandmother... She''s old, and she''s not very good tempered. Please forgive me."


    He said he didn''t mind, and said with concern, "father in law, please go back to see the old lady." Someone who is old and has a big temper is totally relying on the old to sell the old. I didn''t look at my son-in-law for the first time. His great grandfather was more temperamental than anyone else. Sometimes when he was angry, he would scold their children and grandchildren; But he was kind to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, and didn''t say a word.


    This is actually the credit of Yuxi. Yuxi tells Yunqing that if his son and grandson don''t do well, he will scold them. But his daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, doesn''t allow him to scold them. She will take care of them if they don''t do well.


    Yunqing can live such a comfortable life in his later years. On the one hand, his children are filial. On the other hand, Yuxi has done well in all aspects.


    Chen Zhonghe returned home, but before he could speak, he was scolded by Cui: "disrespectful, defiant, arrogant..."


    If he hadn''t met hongpo, Chen Zhonghe might have believed it. But he himself met Humboldt twice, and every time he met him with good manners. He naturally didn''t believe Cui''s words.


    Listen to Cui Shi and start to tell, Shu Shi also said that his wife will MuQing to the fire pit push, Chen Zhonghe just feel a burst of weakness.

 Chapter 2012

    Chen family handed the post to you Wang Fu.


    In the evening, Han Jingjing and Hong po said, "Tomorrow your brother-in-law will come to your house. Don''t go out. Stay with us."


    "Good," he said with a smile He knew that Chen Huanzhang was under the name of Mr. Tang, a famous scholar in Jiangnan. You should know that among the four students Mr. Tang had received before, two of them were successful in official career, and two of them were famous people all over the world. Chen Huanzhang was his close disciple. As you can imagine, it must be excellent.


    Because of this, Hooper is under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid that when I get married, I can''t get into the inner courtyard to meet my brother-in-law. Fortunately, Hong Lang promised to be the best man and bring two helpers, otherwise he would be worried.


    When he saw his brother-in-law, he couldn''t help drinking. He looked good.


    Chen Huan Zhang was dressed in blue cloth and his hair was raised with a black wooden hairpin. Wearing a string of sandalwood beads on the wrist, there is no other ornaments. In the year of the weak crown, he is full of book flavor, and his appearance is worthy of the bright moon. The only bad thing is that it''s a little thin.


    After meeting Han Jingjing and hongpo, Chen Huanzhang said with an apologetic face: "the last time Shisun came to visit, the reception was not good. Zhou''s mother was always upset and asked Boyuan to apologize to Shisun." Boyuan is the word of Chen Huanzhang.


    "Han Jingjing said with a smile:" a family, said this outsider


    Hong po said that he was very happy when he visited the door last time, and he was not unhappy at all.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Boyuan, do you want to return to Jiangnan when you return to Beijing this time?"


    Chen Huanzhang nodded and said, "after seeing my elder sister out, I''m going back to Jiangnan."


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Mr. Chen Huanzhang said with a smile," I''m going to leave next year. I have to go back early to make preparations. " Up to now, Chen Huan Zhang is just a white man. It''s not that he lacks talent and learning, but that Mr. Tang is pressing him down.


    After a chat, Han Jingjing asked hongpo to accompany Chen Huanzhang. She went to deal with other things.


    Chen Huan Zhang had a good talk with Hong Po and went home after lunch in Chen''s house.


    Hongpo took Chen Huanzhang to the door and said to him, "if something is difficult, just tell me. I will help you solve it." He also thinks that Chen Huanzhang won''t make a big deal, and that he can certainly solve ordinary things.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "Boyuan is here to thank his brother-in-law." Although he can solve some problems himself, he is very happy that his brother-in-law will have this heart in the future.


    After seeing the man off, he went home.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "this child is really good." If they are gentle, polite, quiet and introverted, they will be engaged. Otherwise, those who propose marriage will have to break the threshold of their family.


    Humboldt agreed, but he wondered, "my father-in-law, my mother-in-law and my brother-in-law are very good. Why is their old lady so strange?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "Cui is the stepmother."


    Humboldt was surprised: "is it the stepmother? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Generally, the conditions are much lower for a second marriage. So many of the steprooms are not on the table.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "that''s decades ago. With the fact that Mr. Chen''s original wife didn''t leave a child, naturally no one mentioned it." The older generation also knows that the younger generation doesn''t know if they don''t inquire.


    Hongpo frowned and said: "even so, with the Chen family''s door, hongpo couldn''t help scolding:" it''s really a witch. " Like his great grandparents, they are looking forward to the love and beauty of their children and grandchildren. It''s not like that old witch, which makes her son and daughter-in-law discordant.


    Han Jingjing also despised Cui''s behavior, so she didn''t scold hongpo.


    "Old master Chen just passed away a few years ago," he asked. "The Chen family has been made a mess by Cui, so he doesn''t care."


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "since Chen Shangshu and his wife passed away, old master Chen has not been in good health. Even if you know what Cui did, you can''t manage it. But one year before he died, he sent your brother-in-law to Jiangnan and let him worship under the door of Mr. Tang. " Before Mr. Tang accepted Chen Huanzhang, he said that he would not accept any apprentices. I think it took Mr. Chen a lot of money to let Mr. Tang relax.


    Send his eldest grandson to Jiangnan to avoid Cui and other members of the Chen family. This is my last hope for the Chen family.


    Seeing Chen Huanzhang, I have to say that his efforts have not been in vain.


    Hearing this, hongpo nodded and said, "I said that a man who can be a secretary can''t marry such a poor daughter-in-law for his son. I see."


    With that, Humboldt was a little strange and asked, "mother, how did you know so clearly about what happened decades ago?"


    "If you want to know, there''s a way." The Chen family is now the housekeeper of Mrs. Chen''s two younger brothers and daughters-in-law. They are fighting openly and secretly. So that the servants in the house are also very popular. It''s not easy to know something about the Chen family.


    Humber laughed.


    Han Jingjing said earnestly: "your great grandfather often said a word, you must keep it in mind."


    Hong po said happily, "mother, is it true that if you don''t have a wife, you will be in trouble for three generations?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Looking at hongpo''s smiling appearance, Han Jingjing said with a straight face: "don''t be a good person. In the future, you must choose your daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law well. Especially if the eldest daughter-in-law is not chosen well, it will really harm three generations. "


    "Mother, I know," he said with a smile If his great grandfather had not married his great grandmother, he would not have been the master of the world. Therefore, the sons of the Yun family all know the importance of a good wife.


    Han Jingjing was afraid that hongpo didn''t take it to heart. She said uneasily, "you see, our family can be so harmonious now because the eldest daughter-in-law of the palace has chosen well." From Yunsheng to Yunxu''s eldest son''s daughter-in-law, there are some small problems, but there are no big problems.


    Hong po said with a smile, "those grandmothers have a good eye. They all choose their daughters in law."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "there''s nothing better than your great grandmother in terms of choosing a daughter-in-law."


    Chen Huanzhang returned home and went to the main hospital. Mrs. Chen and Chen MuQing have been waiting for him.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Huanzhang with a happy look, and knew that her son''s visit to youwangfu should be good.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "Niang, eldest sister, you Wang shizifei and her brother-in-law are very easy to get along with. My brother-in-law, in particular, has a wide range of knowledge. I benefited a lot from this conversation with him. " Before going to the palace, he called hongpo Shisun. When I came back, I changed my name to brother-in-law. This shows that he has recognized Humboldt.


    Chen MuQing blushed and said, "brother, you don''t have to say these words to ease my heart." Learning almost no harm, anyway, he is not an official after the imperial examination.


    Although they have few opportunities to get along with each other, Chen MuQing communicates with Chen Huanzhang every month. So, sister and brother have a good relationship.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m not trying to ease your heart. I haven''t heard a lot of what Shisun said before. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen said, "Shisun has been with the Empress Dowager for three years. The Empress Dowager is knowledgeable and has visited most of the world. Many great scholars in the world can''t match her. Under the influence of the world, many people can''t match Shisun''s insight. " Yuxi wrote more than ten books, which spread widely. If it were not for her fame, she would be the first great Confucian with a female surname.


    With that, Mrs. Chen looked at her son with a happy face and said, "you can not only increase your knowledge, but also get to know more people by communicating with your grandchildren." Those who associate with his grandchildren are either rich or expensive. It may be helpful for his son to associate with these people in the future. Of course, it would be better to know TAISUN.


    Chen Huanzhang nodded and said, "when I get back to Beijing, I will walk more with Shisun."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing suddenly said tentatively, "brother, can you not go back to Jiangnan?"


    Chen Huanzhang shook his head and said, "Sir, let me go next year. If you want to go back to Beijing, you have to pass the exam before you can go back. " His ancestral home is in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chen MuQing looks disappointed.


    The great Confucians of Tang Dynasty are not pedantic people, and they can also teach Chen Huanzhang about human affairs.


    Knowing Chen MuQing''s worries, Chen Huanzhang said, "in April next year, our hometown will offer sacrifices to our ancestors, so we must send someone to our hometown. I will persuade my father and let my mother go to Jiangnan with me. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "your marriage is settled, but your concubines and their marriage is not yet settled. Your grandmother will take this as an excuse not to let me go to Jiangnan. Zhang Er, just go back to Jiangnan and study at ease. My mother has been waiting for so many years. I don''t care about waiting for two more years. " As long as the son is promising, it doesn''t matter to wait two more years.

 Chapter 2013

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Humboldt to get married.


    After dinner the day before marriage, Qiyou handed hongpo a small bottle: "if you can''t sleep, eat it. You can sleep till dawn."


    "I''m sure I can sleep," he said


    Qiyou gave the medicine to hongpo''s close friend: "if you can sleep, give it back to me tomorrow. If you can''t sleep, eat it. " He got this medicine from Ruo man. There are no side effects.


    They all come from young age, and few of them can sleep peacefully before marriage.


    Hooper didn''t think he could use it. However, Qi you is not willing to refuse any more.


    As a result, at night, he lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Fearing that there was no spirit to greet him in the morning, he stood up and called to the boy: "give me the medicine."


    After eating, I really slept till dawn.


    When he woke up, he touched his head and said with a smile, "this medicine is really good." I think it will be very powerful. The medicine given by my grandfather is really good.


    When I got to Chen''s house, I was stopped at the second gate. Chen Huanzhang''s brother-in-law''s questions are very easy, and hung Po himself has answered them. On the contrary, it was the second young master of the Chen family. He made a couplet that he thought was particularly difficult. As a result, someone immediately took the second couplet outside the door.


    The second young master was very unconvinced and said that hongpo had cheated.


    Unfortunately, Honglang happened to be the next one. Hearing such accusations, Hong Lang said with a cold hum: "I think Chen Shangshu was such a person, but I didn''t expect that sun would be so incompetent in his later life. He couldn''t even afford to lose a couplet." If he said anything else, Honglang would not be so angry. He can''t tolerate cheating.


    Wu Renjie said with a smile, "TAISUN doesn''t have to worry about these people." To argue with such a person is to lower one''s status.


    Chen Er Shao wanted to scold him, but when he heard the word TAISUN, he was paralyzed.


    Chen Huan Zhang glances at Chen Er Shao who pees his pants and feels deeply humiliated. He quickly asked the servants to help Chen Er Shao down, and then opened the door by himself.


    Humboldt happily gave everyone a red envelope, and then went to greet his bride. And Honglang went with him. The episode just now has been deliberately ignored.


    The people in the room know that TAISUN is also one of the bridesmaids. No one dares to embarrass hongpo and let him welcome the bride smoothly.


    When hongpo kneels with Chen MuQing, Mrs. Chen''s face is full of tears.


    When he held Chen MuQing, his voice choked: "MuQing, when you come to your husband''s house, you should be filial to your parents in law and love your husband."


    Chen MuQing was afraid that she would make up. She cried.


    Hongpo comforted Mrs. Chen: "mother-in-law, you can rest assured that I will be good to Mu Qing."


    Chen Huanzhang came over and carried Chen MuQing to the sedan chair.


    Looking at Chen Huanzhang''s thin body, hongpo is worried that he can''t carry MuQing. Keep walking and watching. If he can''t carry him, he can keep Chen MuQing from falling. As a result, Hooper''s worries were totally superfluous. Although Chen Huanzhang is thin, he also walks steadily with Chen MuQing on his back.


    Next to the sedan chair, Chen Huanzhang said softly, "elder sister, if you are wronged, don''t bear it. You must tell me."


    Hong Po''s ear power is very good. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let Mu Qing be wronged."


    This daughter-in-law married home, a good pain is too late, how willing to let her be wronged!


    Chen Huan Zhang looked at Hong Po and said with a straight face, "brother-in-law, I hope you can always remember what you said today."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it all my life."


    After receiving the bride, the party went back noisily.


    When the bride was taken away, Chen''s house was soon deserted.


    Because of hongpo''s arrogant and cold attitude that day, Cui was very angry. So today''s wedding banquet, she did not show up, has been staying in their own yard. When she knew that TAISUN had become a bridesmaid, the bride had already been taken away.


    Cui looked at Chen Zhonghe angrily and said, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Chen Zhonghe said with a wry smile, "mother, I didn''t know about it in advance." If you know, you will tell your family.


    Cui''s family was angry with you again: "as a bridesmaid, Tai sun didn''t tell us in advance." If you knew that TAISUN would come, the second grandson would not offend TAISUN by saying that.


    Chen Zhonghe felt that Cui''s words were more and more ridiculous. He couldn''t help saying, "Niang, you don''t need to tell us who will be the best man in the palace." It doesn''t matter who you choose as the best man, as long as you don''t have a grudge or a grudge with your wife''s family.


    Being contradicted by his son, Cui was angry and smashed the forehead Buddha bead in his hand: "that''s TAISUN. Can it be the same?"


    Chen Zhonghe said: "mother, the doctor said you should not be angry. Mother, since this has happened, it''s useless to think more about it. "


    At this time, Qiyou is looking forward to the return of his grandson.


    Qiyou was a little worried, so he called him over: "go and see if you''re back? Don''t miss the good time


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "it''s still early. It won''t miss the auspicious time."


    "I''m not worried," he said


    More than two quarters of an hour later, the boy ran in and said, "the prince and the princess, the bride is back."


    Sitting on the top, accepting the new man''s kneeling. Qiyou happily touched his beard: "good, good, good." This mustache was started last year.


    After paying homage to heaven and earth, hongpo happily led the bride into the bridal chamber.


    Lift the hood to show the bride''s face, the room instantly quiet down.


    Wu Renjie patted hongpo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re very lucky, boy!"


    From his stupidity, the first thing he did was to drive all the best men out. His daughter-in-law can only see for herself, which can let these hungry wolves see.


    Wu Renjie said with a smile: "you''re a guy who tried to coax us to be your bridesmaid before crossing the river and demolishing the bridge


    "It''s not nonsense," said Humboldt, "my daughter-in-law is coming in. What else do you want?"


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he was worried that Wu Renjie would be angry. It''s really Humber''s remark. It''s very impolite. As a result, Wu Renjie laughed.


    "Hurry up, don''t get in the way here! If not, I''ll make a lot of noise when you get married. "


    Honglang looked at hongpo''s panic and said with a smile, "forget it, let''s all go out!"


    Wu Renjie has also been engaged, and the wedding date is set at the beginning of the next year. When he gets married, he''ll make a lot of noise. He''s afraid that the wedding night will be ruined. Therefore, we will not get up any more.


    A group of people clattered out, and soon there was a new couple and a bridesmaid.


    After the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom gave them two glasses of wine, and then went out.


    After drinking a glass of wine, hongpo hugged Chen MuQing and gave him a kiss. As a result, the kiss was full of red lips.


    Chen MuQing was so ashamed that he pushed away hongpo, hung his head and said, "you''ll be entertaining guests later."


    If his daughter-in-law doesn''t cooperate, hongpo can''t either. In addition, the bridegroom outside urged him to go out.


    Because there was someone to teach before marriage, so the couple was very harmonious that night.


    The next day, the husband and wife went to greet each other. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. They were really a couple. Let people see, really feel refreshing.


    Chen MuQing was stunned when he heard that he didn''t need to make rules after he didn''t need to make his own dishes. You know, her mother still has to meditate every day!


    Humboldt took her to a seat and said with a smile, "I don''t have rules for my daughter-in-law. You can sit down and eat."


    Chen MuQing took a furtive look at Han Jingjing, and saw that her mouth was filled with a smile, so she sat down.


    After dinner, the couple went into the palace to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    When Yunqing saw hongpo, he said unhappily, "why is it so slow? I''ve been waiting for a long time. If you don''t, your great grandmother and I will go out. " What he said was not going out, but going for a walk in the royal garden.


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he was nervous.


    Hongpo ran to hold Yunqing and said with a smile, "great grandfather, it''s all my fault. I got up late. If you''re angry, beat me twice. "


    Yun Qing hummed: "you are thick skinned. I can''t beat you with my old arms and legs."


    Looking at Chen MuQing''s nervous appearance, Yuxi said with a smile, "their grandparents and grandchildren are joking. You don''t have to worry."


    Even with Yuxi, Chen MuQing couldn''t relax. In a strange environment, tension is unavoidable.


    Yuxi also does not care, said: "if there is anything not used to, don''t hold back in the heart, with your mother-in-law said."


    Chen MuQing rigidly said: "good."


    Yuxi wondered why her daughter-in-law, sun''s daughter-in-law or great grandson''s daughter-in-law, was so formal when she saw her. She''s so terrible, she''s so kind!


    After a little conversation, Yuxi said with a smile, "hongpo, take your daughter-in-law to see the emperor."


    Kai Hao met the couple, encouraged them, gave them a lot of rewards, and let them go home.


    Out of the palace on his carriage, Chen MuQing stirred handkerchief a face of uneasiness.


    Looking at her, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, MuQing?"


    Chen MuQing summoned up courage and asked, "husband, does the Empress Dowager not like me?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Looking down, Chen MuQing said, "we were less than a quarter of an hour in the palace. The Empress Dowager let us out." In addition, it''s normal for the daughter-in-law of the great grandson to visit the palace, so she should stay for dinner anyway. Unless you don''t like her anymore.


    Hearing this, Humber laughed: "not only we are like this, but also they are like this."


    "What?"


    "My great grandmother said that her new daughter-in-law was too tired and she had to go home early to have a good rest," he said with pride


    As brides know, it''s really hard to get married these days.


    Hong po said with a smile: "every time a bride comes in, the whole family will go to the CI Ning palace for a reunion dinner. However, the date is set for the sixth day after marriage. " It will be very tiring for the bride to set it on the second day. And the third day is the day when new people come back.


    At present, Chen MuQing understood why hongpo took her home instead of going to recognize her. Because it''s six days later. Chen MuQing said softly, "great grandmother is so good."

 Chapter 2014

    It has been a rule since ancient times to return to the gate in three dynasties.


    When Chen MuQing woke up, he found that there was no one around him. When she got up, she asked her maid, Mai Mai, "is Shisun practicing in the yard again?"


    Wheat said with a smile: "well, Shisun woke up half an hour ago. When he woke up, he practiced martial arts in the yard." Because she heard that hongpo was a dandy, she was worried about Chen MuQing when she was engaged. After the result passes the door, discovers completely is not such a matter. When the newlyweds talk about this, Chen MuQing has no choice but to refuse.


    With breakfast, hongpo takes Chen MuQing back to Chen''s home. As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw Chen Huanzhang coming up with the second young master of the Chen family.


    Hongpo nodded at Chen Huanzhang, then turned his head and helped Chen MuQing down from the carriage.


    Chen Er Shao''s face was not good-looking, but thinking about the mistakes he made that day, he finally endured the embarrassment and followed Chen Huan Zhang to come forward and cried: "big brother-in-law."


    Listen to this voice, you will know that this is the person who ridiculed Honglang''s cheating during the wedding.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw hongpo looking at Chen Er Shao and made a busy introduction: "this is the second younger brother Huan Zhi."


    Hong Po then said with a smile, "it''s the second younger brother. He''s waiting for us at the door on such a cold day. It''s hard for you." I also want to let my wife be happy when I come back three times today, otherwise he won''t take care of this person.


    Chen Huanzhang saw that Chen MuQing had a ruddy face and a smile on her lips. She knew that she had a good time in Youwang Mansion: "elder sister, let''s go into the mansion!"


    Chen Huanzhang leads hongpo to the upper court.


    This time is different from the last time, when the room is full.


    Hongpo enters the room and follows Chen MuQing to present a gift to Cui and Chen Zhonghe.


    Cui''s meeting was very kind. She received the gift with a smile. Then she pointed to Mrs. Chen and said, "this is your second aunt."


    Hongpo called to Mrs. Chen, "second aunt." As for the courtesy of the younger generation, there is no such thing.


    This time, Cui didn''t dare to pick on hongpo. He continued to introduce his youngest son''s family with a smile.


    After recognizing all the members of the Chen family, hongpo gave them the gifts he had brought.


    For Cui Shi, it''s a picture of five blessings and longevity embroidered on both sides. This gift is very agreeable to Cui. Holding the embroidery, Cui showed a happy smile: "the world sun has a heart."


    Chen Zhonghe got a single copy, which is also in line with his mind. As for Mrs. Chen, she is the best Rouge powder in Rouge shop. What Chen Huanzhang got was a set of top four treasures of study.


    When Chen Er Shao and others saw it, their eyes were straight. They wished they had it.


    Chen Huan Zhang hesitated and said, "brother-in-law, this is too expensive." He is more valuable than his parents put together.


    Hong po said with a smile: "this set of four treasures of study was given to me by my great grandparents when I was studying in Baihuayuan. It is said that there are two sets, one for my fifth brother and the other for me. My mother said that I used this thing to be totally outrageous, so she put it away. Now I give it to you, not to bury it. "


    Cui couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know if the five younger brothers mentioned by Shisun are his highness TAISUN?"


    "It''s his royal highness sun," he said However, he is known as the fifth younger brother.


    This word falls, other people''s eyes in the room all fall on this set of four treasures of the study. Mr. Chen San, in particular, looks greedy in his eyes.


    Master Chen San is not a man who loves reading. He thinks that such a valuable thing can be sold for thousands of taels of silver if he takes it out. With this money, he can go to the fragrance courtyard for several months.


    Thinking of this, master Chen San looked at Hong Po as if he saw the God of wealth: "nephew son-in-law..."


    Chen Zhonghe looks wrong and makes a face to Mrs. Chen.


    If Chen Fu doesn''t care, today is the day for her daughter to return home. They can''t be allowed to show their shame in front of her son-in-law.


    Mrs. Chen stood up and said to Cui with a smile, "mother, I have something to say to Mu Qing alone."


    Cui''s face sank immediately.


    For the sake of Chen family''s face, Chen Zhonghe naturally stood on Mrs. Chen''s side at this time: "Niang, I''ll take Shisun to the front yard to talk." As far as his third brother is concerned, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Cui is very angry, but in front of outsiders will not let Chen Zhonghe down. In fact, she knew in her heart that she wanted wind and rain in Chen''s house because Chen Zhonghe followed her in everything. If not, how can you be a good old Fengjun.


    Chen Zhonghe breathes a sigh of relief and asks Chen Huanzhang to go to the front yard with Hong Po.


    Mrs. Chen pushed down her son and motioned him to follow. Unfortunately, Chen Er Shao stood still. When he entered the door just now, you Wang Shisun followed Chen Huan Zhang and ignored him. He also has self-esteem, which would not be willing to go up.


    Chen MuQing followed Mrs. Chen back to the main courtyard. When there was no one else, she hugged Mrs. Chen: "Niang..." she left home for two days, feeling as long as two years.


    Mrs. Chen put her arms around her, red eyes, said: "MuQing, how are you doing in youwangfu?" Although you can tell from Chen MuQing''s look that she must have a good life, you are not at ease if you don''t hear it.


    Chen MuQing said, "it''s very good. Mother, grandfather and mother-in-law are very kind, and husband is very considerate. " When he said this, his face was red.


    Mrs. Chen wiped her tears and said, "that''s good."


    In order to reassure Mrs. Chen, Chen MuQing said that there is no need to make rules in youwangfu.


    Mrs. Chen was very pleased and said, "my son is blessed." Her daughters are all married, and she has to think day by day. I''m afraid we don''t have to make rules until Cui''s death.


    Chen MuQing nodded slightly: "my daughter''s blessing is also from my mother." Although I only stayed in youwangfu for two days, the atmosphere of youwangfu was totally different from that of Chen family. The prince and the princess are kind-hearted, and their parents in law are generous. The two little uncles are also very easy to get along with. And Chen Fu has his own mind, cough, don''t want to.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t want to mention it again, so that her daughter would not feel guilty again: "MuQing, this gift is too thick, and you can''t give this gift next time."


    The second room of the Chen family is still better. I''ll be a little shy. But those people in Sanfang didn''t know what shame was in order to get money. This time, she was very worried that master Chen San would take a look at her daughter and son-in-law.


    Chen MuQing explained: "Niang, my mother-in-law said that the return ceremony was too light, and my family would think that I was not valued. Therefore, it is not easy for me to refuse. But next time, not again. " The present was prepared by the elder, so she accepted it. After the ceremony, she had to prepare her own.


    Mrs. Chen reminded: "if the third uncle is out making money under the name of TAISUN, you don''t care about the face of the Chen family. You can deal with it as you like." Master Chen San has no lower limit for money.


    Chen MuQing hesitated and said: "Niang, it shouldn''t be as good as it is!"


    Although it''s not my father, it''s just my uncle, but when it comes to such a thing, my daughter has no face. "I hope not," Mrs. Chen said, "but you don''t have to worry when it happens."


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    At noon, the couple stayed at Chen''s home for lunch. Lunch. It''s in the upper house.


    The Chen family is different from youwangfu. There are no men and women at the same table. They used two big screens to separate men from women.


    During the meal, Mr. Chen San drunkenly picked up his glass and said to hongpo in front of everyone, "my nephew and son-in-law, I hope you will take more photos of the Buddha in the future."


    Hung Po laughed and laughed: "Uncle San is joking. As a younger generation, I can''t get the third uncle according to Buddhism. " Brother in law Zhao fo, that''s no problem. But Zhao fo''s uncle is a joke. It''s time to follow the Buddha, master Chen San. Is it true that everyone in the Chen family will have to follow the Buddha in the future.


    Chen Zhonghe said with a cold face: "the third master is drunk. Laiwang, help him back to his room to have a rest."


    Master Chen San pushed people away and yelled at Chen Zhong He: "you just take care of yourself and never help me. Now I ask my nephew and son-in-law to take care of the Buddha. You don''t want to. What''s your big brother?"


    Cui Shi was so angry that he trembled all over: "give me this cheap thing quickly." The face of the Chen family has been lost by this bastard.


    Chen MuQing hung his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 2015

    On the carriage, Chen MuQing was too embarrassed to look up at hongpo. What a shame.


    He put her in his arms and asked with a smile, "Why are you unhappy about your third uncle?"


    Chen MuQing leaned against hongpo, red eyes, said: "let you see the joke."


    Holding Chen MuQing in both hands, hongpo said softly, "I''m your husband. We''re a family." As a family, it is impossible to laugh at her.


    Chen MuQing was very moved: "husband, thank you." If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll be unhappy with what happened today. But instead of hating her, Humber comforted her.


    Humboldt gave her a kiss on the forehead, then held her in her arms: "before we got married, my great grandmother told me that we should be honest and not hide, so that we can live together for a long time. MuQing, if you are wronged or feel that I''m not doing well, just tell me, don''t hold it in your heart. If you don''t, I don''t know what you think. "


    After a pause, hongpo said, "MuQing, I hope we can love each other like our great grandfather and great grandmother all our lives. When you get old, you can rely on each other. "


    Chen MuQing''s heart fluttered. After half a sound, he calmed down and said in a soft voice, "hold your hand and grow old together."


    "Well, hold your hand and grow old together."


    The couple won''t tell their elders about this episode, but the people below didn''t hide it.


    Han Jingjing and Yun Xu said: "I heard that master Chen Jiasan is not in tune, but I didn''t expect to be such a jerk."


    "What? Regret the marriage? "


    Han Jingjing jokingly said: "MuQing is the girl of Dafang, and has nothing to do with Sanfang." If you are close, move around more. However, as far as master Chen''s virtue is concerned, there is no need to move about in the future.


    Yun Xu said: "Chen Zhonghe is a bit rigid, but his character is OK." If master Chen was like that, he would not agree with the marriage.


    Han Jingjing said: "I tell you, this brother-in-law of hongpo is not a thing in the pool. It''s a pity that he''s engaged. If not, I''d like to say goodbye to him. " There is also a niece in her family who is about the same age as Chen Huanzhang. Unfortunately, the child is engaged.


    "So much for him?"


    Han Jingjing said: "Xiaonian has a certain degree of calm and introverted behavior, but hongpo is a little inferior. It''s a bit like Tai sun. "


    Yunxu said with a smile: "in this way, Mr. Tang spent a lot of effort on him." It''s hard to see a genius in a hundred years. And these young talents, that is the family or teachers do their best to cultivate.


    "Next year, I hope the child can get a good place." The brother of daughter-in-law''s family is promising. Although he doesn''t rely on anything, it''s nice to talk about it.


    On the sixth day of the wedding, Qiyou took the whole family to the palace. Before entering the palace, I heard a burst of hearty laughter.


    As soon as Qiyou went in, he yelled, "elder sister, I didn''t expect you to be earlier than me."


    Chen MuQing was shocked to hear the address, and then looked up. It''s silly to look at it directly.


    Today, zaozao is wearing a long purple robe and her hair is wearing a purple jade. It looks very dignified.


    Feeling someone looking at her, jujube turned her head. Seeing that Chen MuQing was wearing a big red pomegranate dress, zaozao knew her identity and said with a smile, "this child is so beautiful, hongpo. You are a lucky boy!"


    "My daughter-in-law is very beautiful, but I can''t compare her bearing with your aunt and grandmother," he said with a smile His great aunt and grandmother are more powerful than his grandfather. The only one who can beat her is grandfather Huang.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are more and more able to speak." I also know that Hong Po has made great progress now. If not, I would even laugh with him. I''m afraid he''ll slap him.


    After hongpo and Chen MuQing saluted the elders, he introduced the people of the princess mansion to him. Among the three brothers, tingsheng is the only one in Beijing. So, there are only nine people in Princess mansion plus Fei Fei. After hongpo''s introduction, Chen MuQing remembered people.


    Later, Liu ER and Qi Rui and others also come with their families. In addition to working outside, there are more than 30 people in several families.


    Hongpo introduced all the people to Chen MuQing, then took her to sit down and have a rest: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize them completely. You can recognize them completely when you walk more in the future." It''s not easy to recognize so many people all of a sudden.


    Chen MuQing nodded gently. In fact, most of these people are remembered by her. But she couldn''t tell what was similar for a moment.


    Finally, Qihao and Honglang came. Important people, of course, are the last to show up.


    After dinner, Yunqing left everyone to talk. Liu ER and zaozao said something interesting to make Yun Qing happy.


    But with him said less than two quarters of an hour, cloud engine began to squint eyes want to sleep. Then, Yuxi let the people go home.


    On the way back, Chen MuQing said with emotion and admiration: "it''s good to have dinner and chat with his family happily." It''s like their family has the reputation of a noble family. In fact, their families have their own thoughts.


    "When my great grandfather was happy, he liked to call them all to the palace for dinner," he said with a smile This means that there will be many such scenes in the future.


    Married, half a month off. In the first few days, Hong Po took Chen MuQing shopping every day. After shopping for a few days, Chen MuQing didn''t want to go any more. He was too tired. Then the couple went to the main courtyard for three meals and spent the rest of their time in their own yard.


    If you change to another mother-in-law, you may not see it. However, Han Jingjing not only has no opinions, but also wishes they were more sweet and greasy, so that they can have grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Hong Po picked up the eyebrow pencil and said to Chen MuQing, "I''ll cross your eyebrows." Thrush is said to add to the fun of boudoir, he also came to experience today.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    As a result, after painting for a long time, one eyebrow was thick and the other was thin. No matter how good he looks, he can''t bear to toss about like this.


    Chen MuQing looked at the ugly in the mirror and couldn''t believe it was her. After this time, Chen MuQing didn''t want hongpo to give her a thrush.


    This day, the couple are chatting in the room, wheat said outside: "Granny, Princess shizifei, please come over."


    Humber stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "my mother specially let me go. I should have something to ask for." It''s not convenient for him to be there.


    Hongpo just wants to stick with Chen MuQing, not worried that Han Jingjing will make trouble for her.


    Han Jingjing did have something to do with Chen MuQing this time: "MuQing, your third uncle went to Fuyun building to have a meal, and told the shopkeeper to put the account in the name of our Youwang mansion." Fuyun building is not suitable for anyone''s home because of the daily income. Therefore, Yuxi was managed by Qiyou, but the income was saved for the children''s home and women''s relief home. And even if Qiyou is the owner of noodles, he will pay for the meal in Fuyun building. However, because I often go there, I keep accounts every time, and then settle accounts at the end of the month.


    Chen MuQing''s face turned red as a pig''s liver: "Niang, I''m afraid that my third uncle is a generous man. We can''t recognize his account. If not, he will take people to Fuyun restaurant for dinner every day. "


    Han Jingjing specially said this to Chen MuQing to see her attitude: "I''ll tell the shopkeeper that we don''t recognize the accounts of anyone except the people in our palace. As for this time, forget it. " For a meal to Chen Fu, Mu Qing face also can''t pass. For the sake of Chen MuQing''s face, she stepped back.


    Mother''s family did not give her face. Her mother-in-law not only did not dislike her, but also defended her. Chen MuQing was very grateful: "thank you, mother."


    Looking at Chen MuQing''s face, Hong Po was a little surprised: "what did my mother say to you?" With her mother''s temperament, she should not embarrass her wife.


    Chen MuQing also did not hide, Chen San Master said: "my mother also told me that the third uncle is likely to make money under my name, I still don''t believe it." I didn''t expect to hit her in the face so soon.


    "It''s just a little thing. Why care." It can be seen that Chen MuQing was bored. Hongpo said, "when my uncle opened a gambling house outside under the name of youwangfu, my grandfather knew that he was as honest as a quail."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing said, "hongpo, don''t worry about my third uncle. My grandmother is the best one to protect him. Although you are kind-hearted, once you get involved in his affairs, you will be a stranger


    "I don''t care about him," Humber said happily Only when he had enough to eat would he take charge of the Chen family. Of course, if it was my brother-in-law, I would not ignore it.


    Master Chen San tasted the sweetness, and two days later he went to Fu Yun Lou to have the wedding wine. Thinking that he would not pay his own money anyway, he ordered all the best dishes in the restaurant.


    When he was full of wine and food, the shopkeeper stopped him and said, "master Chen, a total of 493 Liang. I''ll wipe out the change. It''s 492 in all. "


    Master Chen San said, "I didn''t say that just now. It''s on the account of king you''s house."


    The shopkeeper''s face was expressionless and said, "our imperial concubine has said that except the master of youwangfu can keep accounts, other people don''t recognize it." Last time, he made a compromise because he was afraid that his grandmother''s face would be damaged by making too much noise, and his grandson would be angry with him. Now the imperial concubine made a speech, so he had no fear.


    Master Chen doesn''t have ten taels of silver. He can''t afford it. However, the shopkeeper didn''t force him to pay, but sent the bill to Chen''s house with the menu.


    It happened that Mrs. Chen was a little uncomfortable, and now she is the housekeeper of Mrs. Chen. Seeing the bill, I was dumbfounded.


    Mr. Chen San said with a black face, "what are you doing standing there, please pay the bill quickly." He didn''t expect his niece to be so shameless that she had to pay for a meal.


    Mrs. Chen was not happy, but she was afraid that Mr. Chen would beat her. Besides, she didn''t want to take the money, so she paid happily.


    This settlement is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 2016

    Mrs. Chen is very well-informed and soon knows that Mr. Chen San wants to go to Fuyun building for free food in the name of his daughter. Although she also nest a belly of fire, but still bear not to go to Cui Shi, but let the servant girl will reveal this news to the sick second lady Chen.


    When Mrs. Chen knew about it, she went to the accounting room to ask whether she was ill. I''m so angry that I''m sure it''s true.


    Ran to the upper room, Mrs. Chen and Cui said: "Niang, the third uncle is so big, a meal ate five hundred Liang."


    Cui Shi also just knew about it. Seeing that the second lady of Chen Ran to talk about it, she said with a black face: "if you don''t pay the bill, is it hard to make Chen''s house bear a reputation of default?" She was angry, too, but it was useless to be angry.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t accept this, but said, "mother, the public will buy a dowry for five thousand taels of peony. Third uncle is good, a meal ate one tenth of our peony dowry. Mother, our Chen family is not enough for him to spend like this. " The money that master Chen San lost also has their share.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but say, "don''t blame my master. It''s the shop that is too dark." If you don''t defend master Chen San, she will have to suffer again.


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she burst out with a smile: "who doesn''t know that the people who go to Fuyun restaurant are either rich or expensive, and the food and wine are also famous for being expensive. The whole capital knows this." They are not afraid to say that they are black spots.


    Cui Shi hears this and stares at Mrs. Chen. Why did she marry such a stupid woman for her little son. If you don''t know how to persuade your husband to learn well, you''ll find money all day long.


    Mrs. Chen San is afraid of being beaten by Mr. Chen San. She listens to him and her. But if master Chen San asked her to take money, he would rather be killed than pay for it. It''s a true response to the old saying that money doesn''t kill.


    Finally, Cui agreed to give peony another two thousand taels of silver as a dowry, but Chen Er Fu didn''t continue to make trouble.


    In the evening, Chen Zhonghe came back. As soon as he got home, he knew that master Chen had eaten five hundred taels of silver for a meal.


    Chen Zhonghe asked the steward, "where''s madam?"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "my wife has not come out of the main courtyard." A few years ago, Mrs. Chen''s housekeeper was in good order. Where is it like now? It''s not like this. The people below are also very popular. It''s not easy for him to be a housekeeper.


    Chen Zhonghe went to visit Cui Shi first. Seeing Cui Shi lying on the bed, he had a headache all the time. He was very uncomfortable: "mother, I asked someone to invite another doctor for you."


    Cui Shi shook his head and said, "he''er, your brother is not a tool. You should take good care of him." She has no control over her younger son now, so she can only place her hope on her elder son.


    Seeing Cui''s painful appearance, Chen Zhonghe shouldn''t have it.


    After calming Cui, Chen Zhonghe goes to find master Chen San. As a result, master Chen San didn''t think he was wrong. He also said that Chen MuQing was merciless and his uncle was forced to ask for money when he went to have a meal.


    Chen Zhonghe was angry to death: "Fuyun restaurant is the property of Empress Dowager. What does it have to do with MuQing?" With such an out of tune brother, he has to live ten years less.


    After scolding master Chen San, Chen Zhonghe asked people to lock him up and forbid him to go out again.


    After Chen San was eliminated, Chen Zhonghe went to the main hospital again. Seeing Mrs. Chen holding a book in her hands and looking leisurely, Chen Zhong''s face turned green with kindness: "you are still in the mood to read here when the family is in such a mess?"


    Mrs. Chen put the book down and said, "what do you think I should do? To serve the old lady in the upper court? But the old lady was angry when she saw me. She would be more uncomfortable when I went. It''s better to stay in the yard so that the old lady won''t be upset and I don''t have to be angry. "


    Chen Zhonghe, who was already full of fire, said angrily, "is this what you should say as a daughter-in-law? It seems that my mother is quite right. You used to pretend to be virtuous. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard such accusations, she didn''t have any fluctuation. She just asked, "have you ever thought about Chen San going to the restaurant in the name of MuQing to eat and drink for free? What do people in youwangfu think? MuQing is just a bride. What will she do if she is despised by the people in youwangfu? "


    Chen Zhonghe said angrily, "who asked you to decide this marriage?"


    Mrs. Chen said contemptuously: "in your eyes, your mother and brother are more important than our mother and three. In that case, you can have a good time with them in the future! "


    "You are unreasonable," he said angrily


    In the past, she was worried that Chen MuQing didn''t get married. No matter how much she suffered, she could bear it. But now that her daughter is married, she is no longer willing to endure: "since I feel unreasonable, then you should leave me! I don''t have to be tired of seeing each other. " In fact, Mrs. Chen knew that Chen Zhonghe would not leave her. First, she was filial to her grandparents and father-in-law; Second, her mother''s family is powerful. If she dares to quit, she will be revenging with the Shu family. Chen Zhonghe will not do such a stupid thing; Third, Chen Huanzhang is the most outstanding descendant of the Chen family. For the sake of the Chen family, Chen Zhonghe will not leave her.


    Of course, Mrs. Chen''s confidence is also due to Chen Huanzhang''s engagement. She has long been dead to Chen Zhonghe, and now she has no worries. Naturally, she doesn''t want to suffer from this kind of cowardice any more.


    Chen Zhonghe is an official. There is no such thing as writing a divorce in a fit of anger. He was so angry that he had to brush away.


    Pearl said anxiously, "madam, you have fallen out with the master. The old lady will try to make trouble for you."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "before MuQing didn''t get married, I had to bear it. Now I won''t give her another chance to toss me."


    With that, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "go and pack up. Tomorrow we''ll go to Chuang Tzu in Tongzhou." Mrs. Chen''s brother was the magistrate of Tongzhou, where he set up a Chuang Tzu. Later, he transferred the Zhuangzi to Mrs. Chen.


    Pearl was startled and said, "madam, you must not be separated from the master. If you want to leave, the old lady will force the master to remarry. What will the young master do then? " There are several good stepmothers. At that time, my wife will regret it.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t leave with him," Mrs. Chen said with a smile However, I don''t want to stay in Chen''s house.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen went out with five or six cages and two servant girls. In case of an accident, she went to the escort agency and hired an escort to take her to Tongzhou.


    When Mrs. Chen knew this, she said to Cui: "mother, you are ill. If your sister-in-law doesn''t come to see you, she won''t tell me. She even brought so many cages to see the big girl. We''ll have to empty the Chen family a few more times. "


    Mrs. Chen said sarcastically, "my sister-in-law is also carrying her dowry. What do you have to do with it?" Although sometimes I don''t deal with Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Chen is generous, polite and easy to get along with. But Mrs. Chen is really blind.


    Cui was half angry again.


    When Chen Zhonghe came back, Cui complained to him: "I haven''t seen anyone whose mother-in-law was ill. Her daughter-in-law went out with big and small bags and didn''t come back all day."


    Thinking of Mrs. Chen''s words yesterday, Chen Zhonghe left Cui and went to the main hospital in a hurry: "has Mrs. Chen come back?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "master, my wife went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Is there anything left, Madame?"


    The servant girl thought and said, "there is a piece of paper on the desk in the bedroom. I don''t know if it''s for the master." Because she can''t read, she doesn''t know what it says.


    Chen Zhonghe walked in quickly and saw a piece of paper on the table.


    When he picked it up and saw that it was neither the book of suspension nor the book of separation, Chen Zhonghe was relieved. But after reading what was written on the paper, his face sank immediately.


    Shu said that in recent years, she often had heartache and couldn''t sleep all night. It''s said that there is a famous doctor in Tongzhou who specializes in this disease, so I want to go and see a famous doctor. In fact, Shu has no heartache. It''s just an excuse to go to Tongzhou.


    Chen Zhonghe clenched his fist and roared at the servant girl beside him: "madam, why don''t you send someone to inform me when she goes to TongZhou?" Leaving everything at home in this way shows that she has lost her family and her husband in her heart.


    The servant girl is scared to kneel on the ground: "when the madam goes out, did not say to go to Tongzhou."


    Cui knew that Mrs. Chen had gone to Tongzhou and was furious: "we Chen family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. Zhonghe wrote a letter of divorce and sent it to her."


    Chen Zhonghe was very upset. After hearing this, he roared: "if you leave her, does your mother think that her son''s life is too light?" Shu said that he went to Tongzhou to find a famous doctor, but he couldn''t pick out the mistakes. If he retired Shu, not only his children would hate her, but also his official position would be lost.


    For the first time, Cui was contradicted by Chen Zhonghe. He was so angry that his head went up: "for the sake of that bitch, you contradicted me?"


    "Mother, please stop. My son is really tired." In the past, husband and wife loved each other, their children were lovely and intimate, and their official career was very smooth. But since his father died, his relationship with his wife has dropped to the freezing point, and his children have alienated him. Whenever he thought of it, his heart was aching. And it was his mother who caused all this.


    Cui''s anger really passed.


    It was three days later that Chen MuQing found out that Mrs. Chen had gone to Tongzhou. She was in such a hurry.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll go to TongZhou tomorrow to find your mother-in-law," he said


    Chen MuQing wanted to go very much, but as soon as she passed the door, she ran out and hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s all right, I''ll tell my mother about it," said Humber


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "it''s better for me to talk to my mother myself."


    Han Jingjing knew about it and said, "I knew it would be like this. I''ll let your third uncle keep accounts that day." She thought it was a matter of collecting accounts from Fuyun building, which made Mrs. Chen go to Tongzhou. However, she just said it. It''s impossible to connive at master Chen San''s bottomless pit.


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "my mother''s going to TongZhou has nothing to do with this time." In fact, her mother has long been tired of everything in Chen''s house. It''s all for her. Now that she''s married, her mother doesn''t want to stay in Chen''s house any more.


    Han Jingjing didn''t ask much: "when I get to Tongzhou, I feel relieved for my parents. You can come back for the new year. "


    Chen MuQing was very moved: "Niang, it''s MuQing''s blessing to get married to youwangfu."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "silly child, what does a family do when they say this."

 Chapter 2017

    After dinner at night, Qiyou doesn''t see hongpo and Chen MuQing, so he knows that the two children have gone to Tongzhou.


    Qiyou thought that they had gone to Tongzhou to play: "these two children are really good. It''s winter. What are they going to play with?" If you want to go out to play, you have to go back in spring.


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "it''s not going to Tongzhou. It''s her in laws who went to Tongzhou." With that, he explained the cause of the incident and her guess.


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "how can this little brother-in-law force his sister-in-law to leave home when he eats overlord food?" The Chen family is not as well off as the ordinary family.


    Qiyou was not surprised: "Chen Zhonghe has a good talent and strong handling ability, but he is a little confused in family affairs. He is obedient to his mother who stirs up the essence of the family. If it wasn''t for the family''s backwardness, his talent would not have been a mere third grader. " In fact, even today''s congsanpin is under the protection of his grandfather Chen Ran.


    Huang Siling was a little worried: "I hope MuQing is not like their mother and son."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "your mother can rest assured that Mu Qing''s temperament is like Mrs. Chen." If you are like Cui or Chen Zhonghe, you can''t marry no matter how beautiful you are or how talented you are. When she married her daughter-in-law, the first thing she valued was her moral character and temperament, and the second was her family background and appearance.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s like a mother in law. This woman can''t just be submissive. Don''t hesitate when it''s time to make a decision. " Under the influence of Yuxi, Qiyou looks down on the women who are abused and don''t want to fight, but feel that they are suffering.


    Huang Siling thought more: "she left everything behind and went to Tongzhou. What will the young master of the Chen family do in the future?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "the young master of the Chen family will not come back in two years. Two years, too many variables. I''m not sure. My mother-in-law will be back by then. "


    The next day, Qiyou talked to Yunqing about this: "Chen Shangshu killed many decisive people, but he didn''t expect that his descendants could not get on the wall."


    Yun Qing hummed: "not to mention Chen Ran, even our family is not as good as each generation. Take a look at my brother. He even thinks that white flour is dirty. He knows how many people can''t eat it. "


    Qiyou said helplessly: "Dad, at that time, brother Yu didn''t know much about it. Later, didn''t he change it all?" He dare not even be picky about food now. He dares not think rice and noodles are dirty.


    "Changed? Dogs can''t get rid of shit. "


    Well, Qiyou knew that his father''s memory was confused again: "Dad, don''t worry, I will break him."


    Yun Qing said earnestly: "ah you, this river and mountain is hard for me and your mother to fight. You must protect it well. If not, the common people will suffer. "


    Qiyou nodded and said: "yes, Dad, you are right. Big brother will take us to guard it


    Cloud engine this just satisfied location next head.


    Qiyou took a cup of tea and asked, "Dad, are you thirsty? Do you want to have a cup of tea?" This tea is specially made for people''s health. Yunqing and Yuxi are drinking this kind of tea now.


    After half a cup of tea, Yun Qing lay on the rocking chair again: "tell me something interesting in Beijing recently."


    Knowing that Yunqing likes to listen to things outside, Yunqing lets people in the house go to the teahouse to collect all kinds of interesting stories. However, there is no interesting news recently, so Qiyou made it up by himself: "there is a poor family in the capital. When my father leaves work, he thinks that his son wants to eat fish. He went to the vegetable market and bought a fish with the money he earned from short-term work. When she brought it home, her wife broke the fish and found that there was a gold ring in the belly of the fish.... "


    Yunqing listened and fell asleep again.


    Just waiting to get up, Yu Xi stood behind him with a cup of tea. Qi you covered his chest and said, "mother, when did you come?" He was scared to death.


    After sitting down, Yuxi asked, "did you just say that the fish swallowed a gold ring? Is it true or false? " She also found the story interesting, so she came to listen to it.


    Qi you looked at Yun Qing and said in a low voice: "it''s true. But this story was changed by me. What the fish ate was a finger with a red gold ring on it. The family was so scared that they went to the Yamen with the fish and the ring to report the case. "


    Yuxi understood that this should be a real case: "did you find the killer?"


    Qiyou nodded and said, "there is a mark on the gold ring. We quickly confirmed the identity of the dead. Then, he caught the killer. As for the victims, because they were crushed, they could not find their bones. " This case is a bit strange, so Qiyou is very impressed.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "what is the deep hatred between the murderer and the victim? How can he use such cruel means?"


    Qiyou couldn''t help sighing: "the murderer and the victim are the brothers of baibazi. The victim made money in the business. The murderer was having an affair with the victim''s wife at that time. He was afraid to find out and covet the large sum of money made by the victim. After the death of the victim, it was said that he went out to do business again. If it hadn''t been reported by that family, no one would have found out. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "people have ulterior motives." Many people die of greed.


    Qiyou agreed: "after the case was solved, the government rewarded the family with two hundred taels of silver." The red gold ring is worth 20 Liang at most, and the government''s reward of 200 Liang is also a publicity function.


    Yuxi asked another question: "can''t any of Chen''s children and grandchildren take it?" It''s not good to live a long life. Everyone around you has gone. Among the same age, she and Yunqing are left behind. Sometimes, I feel lonely.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "hongpo''s brother-in-law is of first-class ability and temperament. He is also under the name of Tang Daru. No accident, he should be able to support the Chen family."


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t ask again. As long as one can win, the Chen family will not lose.


    Hongpo and Chen MuQing go to Tongzhou and soon find Mrs. Chen. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen scolded her as soon as she saw Chen MuQing: "if you don''t stay in youwangfu, what are you doing here?" Just after that, they ran out to let their mother-in-law know what to think. They must have thought that MuQing had no rules.


    Chen MuQing also knew that he was wrong and did not dare to say anything.


    "My mother-in-law Mu Qing is also worried about you," he explained. You don''t know. Since you came to Tongzhou, she was very worried. I was afraid that she would come ill, so I brought her


    Mrs. Chen said suspiciously, "I didn''t ask someone to send you a letter. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Letter? What letter? "


    Mrs. Chen said, "well, the letter didn''t arrive." It''s too urgent to go out. When I get out of the capital, I think of Chen MuQing. I know that she will worry about leaving Beijing. At that time, he asked the escort to help him deliver the letter to Chen MuQing.


    To receive a letter from Mrs. Chen, Chen MuQing will not be so worried.


    Fearing that Mrs. Chen would scold MuQing, hongpo deliberately said, "mother-in-law, is there any food? MuQing and I haven''t eaten since noon."


    When Humber heard there was hot water, he went to take a bath. Because I didn''t take a bath for three days on the way, I felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    When hongpo went out, Mrs. Chen reproached Chen MuQing.


    Chen MuQing was not angry either. She hugged Mrs. Chen and asked, "mother, do you plan to stay in Chuang Tzu all the time?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "I told your father that I came to Tongzhou to find a famous doctor. When your brother comes back, I will definitely go back. But before that, I''ll stay in Chuang Tzu to recuperate. "


    Chen MuQing grew up in front of Mrs. Chen, and naturally knew that she was not ill: "mother, what should my father do if he wants to meet someone?"


    "He''ll come to pick me up, and I won''t go back." With that, Mrs. Chen sighed: "I''ve been tired these years. I want to stay in Chuang Tzu for two days


    Chen MuQing didn''t persuade Mrs. Chen to let her go back: "Niang, there are no relatives or friends here, and there''s nothing to take care of. Mother, I don''t trust you here alone. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "it''s only two days'' journey from the capital. If you don''t trust to send someone to visit me every few days."


    Chen MuQing is still not at ease, but looking at Mrs. Chen''s happy look on her face, she will be worried and nodded and said: "OK." I remember when my great grandparents were alive, her mother used to smile. But since her great grandparents died, she has never seen Shu smile again. Since I think it''s good to stay here, let''s stay!


    The next day, Mrs. Chen cooked a good table for hongpo and Chen MuQing. But it''s all home cooked.


    After eating a mouthful of hot and sour shredded potatoes, he was full of praise: "well, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that your mother-in-law''s craftsmanship was so good." It''s not flattery. It''s really good for ordinary people.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "if you like, eat more." I haven''t done it for many years, and I''m a little rusty in craftsmanship.


    After dinner, hongpo and Chen MuQing said: "you talk to your mother-in-law, I''ll go outside. I''ll be back before dinner. "


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    Mrs. Chen took Chen MuQing''s hand and said, "come on, my mother will teach you how to cook some dishes." Cooking occasionally can not only show great virtue, but also enhance the relationship between husband and wife.


    After three days in Zhuangzi, Mrs. Chen drove the couple back to the capital.


    Hongpo and Mrs. Chen said, "mother-in-law, if you encounter anything difficult, you can go to the he family village to find the village head."


    Seeing that Chen MuQing looked at him, Hong po said with a smile, "the HeJiazhuang is the property of our royal family. The head of the village still has some face in Tongzhou." He knew several people in Tongzhou, but he didn''t trouble them. The main reason is that he thinks that if Mrs. Chen meets with something big, the people he knows can''t help her. In general, the village head of their family can help solve the problem.


    The son-in-law has this heart, Mrs. Chen naturally will not extrapolate: "good, I will go to him if I have something."


    On the way back, Chen MuQing''s eyes were red.


    "MuQing, my mother-in-law is very good in Tongzhou Zhuangzi. You should be happy for her," he said His mother-in-law is in two states in Chen family and Zhuangzi family. In the Chen family, even if you smile, it''s just that you don''t smile. But in Chuang Tzu, she relaxed and laughed happily.


    Chen MuQing wiped his tears and said, "when I was a child, my parents loved me very much. When they are together, they can''t finish talking, and they can discuss things together. Occasionally, my father would write in the yard, while my mother would be polishing. At that time, my mother always laughed. My mother laughs, especially beautiful. "


    Hong Po didn''t know how to comfort him: "don''t think about it. My mother-in-law is happy now."


    Chen MuQing nodded.

 Chapter 2018

    After the Lantern Festival, Chen MuQing found that she was pregnant.


    When Qiyou knew this, he was happy to give Chen MuQing a big red envelope. He said boldly, "you can buy whatever you want. Grandfather has money."


    Hong Po received the red envelope on behalf of Chen MuQing: "thank you, grandfather."


    Then looking at Huang Siling, hongpo stretched out his hand and asked, "grandmother, where''s your red envelope?"


    Huang Siling didn''t prepare the red envelope.


    Kai Hao said with a smile, "when you''ve finished, you can ask us again. It''s not too late." The child is still so poor.


    Han Jingjing said: "po''er, I''m going to be a father soon, so I have to be steady. If you don''t, your child will learn from you, and you will be worried in the future. "


    After a look on his face, he said deliberately and carelessly, "like me, I''m fine. In the future, we''ll have a lot to say." As for what he thought, only he knew.


    The family wants to add a son, so big happy event is to tell cloud Qing and jade Xi naturally.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said with a smile, "you are going to be a great grandfather, too."


    Qiyou said bitterly, "yes, I want to be a great grandfather, but my brother still won''t let me become an official." It''s good on weekdays. Every time I go to the morning, I have to get up before dawn. At that time, nostalgia is very heavy.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "your elder brother is older than you, and he has to take care of the important affairs of the state all day. He doesn''t complain about what you are talking about?"


    Qiyou won''t be fooled by Yuxi: "I''m different from big brother. He can''t help it. I can be an official Although Qihao is old, Honglang is only 14 years old this year. It will take more than ten years for Honglang to stand alone.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now I want to become an official. When you become an official, you will feel bored again. Anyway, most of the affairs of the Ministry of punishment are handled by two chamberlains, so don''t complain any more. "


    Qiyou said with a smile: "since my mother doesn''t like to listen, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Chen MuQing is a little nervous about Yunqing and Yuxi''s reward. He says to hongpo, "husband, what should I do if I have a daughter?"


    "If I have a daughter, my mother will be happy." Seeing that Chen MuQing didn''t believe it, hongpo said, "you don''t know that our eldest sister is the most favorite. Our three brothers compare with our elder sister, which is the same as the one we picked up. If you give birth to a daughter, your grandparents and parents must be as careful as your head and flesh. "


    Although she has only been married to King Youfu for two months, Chen MuQing knows that her grandparents really love her.


    "By the way, don''t lie in bed all day just because you''re pregnant. Taiyi said that only the body panting weak, afraid of fetal will lie in bed all day. You are in good health. As long as you don''t exercise hard, don''t be too tired. You can do whatever you want. Grandparents and parents, they will not interfere


    Chen MuQing looked at hongpo: "how do you know these?" After pregnancy, we should exercise properly and not sit and lie down. There are many reasons in the book, but it''s strange for Humber to know these.


    "I used to hear great grandmother say it in front of my great grandparents," he said with a smile. I''ll tell you, when my aunt was pregnant, she kept practicing martial arts day by day. As a result, when giving birth to a baby, it will be born in a puff, faster than a hen laying eggs. "


    Chen MuQing smile: "no big no small, careful aunt heard beat to death you."


    "It''s OK," said Humboldt, "it''s known to the whole family. It is precisely because of the precedent of my aunt that we can do whatever we want if we have pregnant women in our family. We will not ask them to lie in bed and rest. "


    Chen MuQing said: "in the medical books compiled by my great grandmother, there are many things to pay attention to when pregnant." Girls who go to school know that pregnancy always lying or sitting increases the probability of dystocia. Therefore, in addition to their poor health, they will insist on doing things all these years, and then go for a walk in the morning, middle and evening.


    The couple murmured that they didn''t go to bed until midnight. At dawn, Chen MuQing vaguely felt hongpo get up: "you remember to send someone to Tongzhou to tell my mother the good news. Don''t forget."


    Humboldt said with a smile, "I see. You can sleep again."


    Well, Chen MuQing turned over and continued to sleep.


    After two days, hongpo goes to the CI Ning palace to see Yunqing and Yuxi. Yuxi asked: "people who want to be fathers can no longer stay at home."


    "Great grandmother, I''m going to Qianwei camp in February," he said. Then, try to enter the pro barracks. " Most of the people in the imperial army were selected from the personal camp. People who come out of it are also promoted very quickly.


    Yuxi knew that hongpo had plans and was very happy: "I''m going to test Qianwei camp. I''m going to test qinbing camp directly."


    Humboldt would not push the opportunity out. He said happily, "Humboldt, great grandmother." As a matter of fact, if we want to operate it, Hong Po can also directly test his own barracks. It''s just that Qiyou thinks it''s more stable step by step.


    "Don''t hurry to thank you. If you don''t get into the palace for one year, you are not allowed to enter the palace." After learning martial arts for so many years, I have been honing in the barracks for another year. If I can''t enter the pro barracks, I will be incompetent.


    Humboldt felt the pressure.


    When he got out of the palace, hongpo thought about going down to the princess mansion to find zaozao: "my great grandmother said that if I didn''t get into the pro barracks, I would not be allowed to enter the palace for a year. Aunt, you must help me this time


    Zaozao said with a smile, "if you want me to teach you, can you bear the pain? In other words, if you agree, there is no room for you to go back. "


    His great grandmother has always said a lot, saying that if he was not allowed to enter the palace for a year, she would do what she said. Hongpo would rather suffer than be kept out of the palace.


    Hongpo nodded and said, "please teach me."


    Zaozao said: "from tomorrow, you will stay in Princess mansion."


    Stay and train the devil.


    "Aunt, MuQing is pregnant. Can I go back every few days?" Just married for more than two months, it is time to mix honey with oil, some reluctant to leave.


    "No," said zaozao. You are not allowed to go out until you finish the examination of the pro barracks. If you don''t agree, you can go back now. "


    Without hesitation, Humboldt nodded and said, "good." It''s only three months, and it''s gone.


    Although Chen MuQing was reluctant to give up, it was about her husband''s future and naturally would not say anything against it.


    "After the test, I''ll have ten days off," he said. I''ll be with you then. "


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "husband, you are so confident that you will be admitted to the exam?" But she knew that it was very difficult for her to pass the imperial examination.


    The barracks did not directly recruit people. They asked each barracks to select good candidates first, and then assess them. It has two requirements. One is that the age must be under 25; Second, the chance is only once. If you fail, you can''t take the exam again. Many people say that this is more severe than the imperial examination, because the failure of the imperial examination can continue to test.


    "Even if I don''t have confidence in myself, I have confidence in my aunt," he said with a smile


    Because of this, Qiyou brought two jars of bamboo leaves to Princess mansion.


    Jujube joked: "just two jars of wine as a reward, when did you become so stingy?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I''m here to ask you for a drink. Elder sister, we haven''t sat down to drink together for a long time. "


    Jujube immediately let the kitchen whole food and wine.


    Qiyou picked up his glass and said to zaozaozao, "elder sister, I thank you for hongpo''s business." Finish saying, one mouthful drinks.


    Not only to hongpo, but also to Qirui and Qixuan''s children.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "this wine has enough stamina. You will get drunk soon if you drink it like this."


    "I''m happy when I''m drunk."


    Zaozao said with a smile, "helping hongpo is not only for you, but also for making parents happy. Only when their children and grandchildren are able to do it, can they really rest assured. "


    After hearing this, Qiyou said with a bitter smile: "hongpo and Hongyu are also thanks to their mother. If they don''t, they will become dandies. I used to think I was a dutiful son. In fact, I have been blessed by my parents all these years. " He can be hard hearted to outsiders, but he can''t be hard hearted to his grandson. As a result, Hong Po and Yu Ge''er have been overindulged.


    Jujube put down his chopsticks, said: "you can have this consciousness, that is still a heart."


    The content of this is too much, but Qiyou said with a smile: "if you don''t even realize this, is it still human?"


    Zaozao said, "do you know why my mother insisted that a Hao make Honglang his grandson? In fact, whether Yunyu or Honglang succeeds to the throne, it will not affect her. " As far as her mother''s seniority and influence were concerned, no matter who became emperor, she did not dare to neglect her. If not, the throne will be lost.


    "I know. My mother thinks that Yunyu''s mind is not right." As it turns out, her mother''s eyes are as accurate as ever.


    Jujube shook his head and said: "no, at that time, my mother was just worried that Yunyu had been suppressed by the legitimate branch, but we always ignored the common people. She is worried that when she and Qihao are gone, no one will suppress them, and Yunyu will attack us. To this end, my mother worried about having nightmares. She dreamed that Yunyu would put us under house arrest, and that our brothers and sisters would eventually die of depression. "


    Qi you stares big eyes to ask a way: "elder sister, how do you know this matter?" In his mother''s nature, I''m sure I won''t tell you about it.


    "Talking with Dad, dad said it unintentionally. Qiyou, my parents have done more for us than we know. " After her mother abdicated, she ignored the government again, but for the sake of their five brothers and sisters, she forced ah Hao to change his mind and make Hong Lang his great grandson.


    Qiyou said, "I know."


    Jujube said: "today I tell you this, I hope you teach brother min well, don''t let my mother worry about you any more." The children of Qirui and Qixuan have no problem. It''s just that Hong Po and Yu Ge''er are different. Otherwise, her mother would not make an exception to discipline her two children.


    Qiyou is very ashamed: "don''t worry, elder sister. I will let Yunxu and Han Jingjing manage brother min well." He knew that he was soft hearted, and he would be ruthless when he agreed. So, teach min elder brother son this matter or leave to cloud Xu and Han Jingjing.

 Chapter 2019

    At the end of the day, Hooper almost fell down. He thought that the most bitter thing was the military camp in Tongcheng. As a result, compared with his aunt''s method, the training intensity of the military camp was just like a child.


    Finally, after the training, he didn''t want to eat any rice, so he wanted to go to bed. As a result, jujube is not allowed.


    "Eat first, and then take a medicine bath." At this training intensity, if you don''t take a medicine bath, you can''t last three days with hongpo''s physical fitness.


    After dinner, zaozao asked hongpo to pace with her in the yard. "Aunt, can you let me go to bed?" he said bitterly


    "And a medicated bath. After dinner, you have to rest for about a quarter of an hour to take a medicine bath. "


    Humboldt was so tired that his whole body broke up, and his legs were no longer his own. Then he had to walk slowly with jujube. It''s hard to say what it''s like. He would regret it so much. Why did he find his aunt to train himself.


    A quarter of an hour later, a boy came and said, "princess, the medicine bath is ready."


    Zaozao took hongpo to Jingfang.


    Hung Po waited for a long time, but he didn''t see jujube going out. He said, "grandma, I want to take off my clothes. Can you go out?"


    Jujube white he one eye, say: "need not strip, wear blasphemous trousers to go in bubble." When she likes to stay here, it''s not that she''s afraid that Hooper will jump out of the tub.


    Hongpo didn''t dare to disobey zaozao''s words and took off his clothes bitterly. Then go into the tub and squat down.


    "Ah..." the cry made the two guards shiver.


    Hung Po, who was pressed by two guards and could not move, cried and cried, "grandma, it hurts so much. Please let me out!" He thought that life in the barracks was the hardest, but he didn''t expect that his aunt was so miserable.


    Jujube standing next to the bath bucket, lightly said: "bear it, we must soak for two quarters of an hour."


    When Humber was forced to sit in the tub, he realized what suffering was.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Humboldt was paralyzed in the tub and couldn''t get out.


    Zaozao said to a guard, "wash him clean and throw him on the bed."


    The next day, at dawn, Hooper woke up. Thinking about what happened yesterday, he shivered.


    Jujube outside said: "not up."


    He used to be in Baihuayuan. Before he met the requirements, his great grandfather smoked with willows. At that time, I felt pitiful. But now he tried the whip of Ziziphus jujuba, and he felt that Yunqing''s wicker couldn''t be more gentle.


    In order not to get whipped, Humber quickly got up. Standing by the bed, he reflected that he didn''t feel pain, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    As he walked out of the room, he asked, "grandma, can the bath you took last night eliminate fatigue?"


    "In addition to eliminating fatigue, it can also strengthen the body. You should feel that your body is much lighter than before. "


    "Yes, I think I''m full of energy now," he nodded


    Zaozao was not surprised.


    "If I had been allowed to take this medicine bath earlier, I would have become a peerless master," he said regretfully


    Jujube mouth smoked: "before you are willing to play like yesterday? I''m afraid I''ll have to cry my father and mother in a short time. I don''t want to practice any more. " As long as the body to the limit, bubble this medicine bath can play the maximum effect.


    Hooper didn''t say a word.


    Next, Hong Po practised hard in the daytime and took a medicine bath at night. Then, go to bed. So much so that I have no time to think about my family and my pregnant wife.


    Chen MuQing was pregnant for three months before he sent someone to the Chen family to send the good news.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen went to visit the government with some supplements. Accompanied by Chen Mudan.


    Seeing Chen MuQing, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "MuQing is really lucky." When you enter the door, you will be pregnant. If you get a man at one stroke, you will have a firm foothold in the palace.


    Chen Mudan looked at her slightly bulging stomach and asked, "elder sister is not just pregnant, is she?" Look at this belly. It doesn''t look like it''s for a month.


    Chen MuQing nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s been three months. My mother said, "it''s not appropriate to talk to others before three months." In fact, Han Jingjing didn''t like the Chen family, so she didn''t send someone to inform her. After three months'' notice, I also don''t want to get a handle on others. After all, such a big month can''t be concealed.


    Chen Mudan''s mouth is faster than his brain: "the great aunt is not recovering in Tongzhou. Has she returned to Beijing?"


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "my mother is still recovering in Tongzhou. What I just said is my mother-in-law."


    The second lady of Chen knows that the relationship between Chen MuQing''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very harmonious. Otherwise, she would not call shizifei her mother.


    In fact, knowing that Cui and Chen Zhonghe didn''t agree with the marriage that day, she felt that they were out of their heads. King you is a powerful and rich family. If you want to propose marriage to her daughter, she can wake up in her dreams. How can she refuse it foolishly. Later, her sister-in-law decided the marriage privately, which caused a lot of trouble in Chen''s house. But looking at MuQing''s married life, her sister-in-law''s guilt is worth it.


    Chen MuQing asked with a smile: "second aunt, has the wedding date of Mudan been decided?"


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "it''s settled. It''s at the end of May."


    Chen MuQing was a little surprised: "why is it so urgent?" I went home to pay a new year''s call in January, but I didn''t hear that the two families had set a date for their marriage.


    "The Mo family means that Yunfan is old and will get married after the examination." Mo Yunfan''s success in the exam is a blessing. If you don''t get into the exam, getting married can also dilute the gap brought by failing in the exam.


    Chen MuQing thinks it''s a bit hasty, but Chen Mudan is a cousin, not a sister. She doesn''t care much about it either: "elder martial brother is so talented, he will surely be a winner." With Mo Yunfan''s ability, as long as he plays normally, he will surely win the entrance examination. But I can''t say for sure about ranking.


    Chen''s second wife and Chen Mudan love to hear this.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "MuQing, you must come back with Shisun to have a wedding wine at that time."


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "I will go to drink my sister''s wedding wine at that time." As for Humber, she couldn''t guarantee that.


    Chen Mudan tangled and said: "elder sister, now it''s said that grandma forced her away. Elder sister, do you know that? "


    Chen Mu Qing Leng next, shake head to say: "this matter nobody says with me." Although Han Jingjing doesn''t limit what she does, Chen MuQing can''t run outside when she is pregnant. The rumors outside, Han Jingjing ordered the people in the house not to mention.


    Hearing this, Chen Mudan said, "elder sister, can you let my aunt come back? As long as the eldest aunt comes back, the outside world will not criticize our Chen family any more. "


    Chen Er Fu was so angry that he told him not to mention the rumors before he came. As a result, the dead child turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Chen MuQing laughed and said, "my mother is recovering in Tongzhou. She can''t go back to the capital for the time being." The people who sent her said that her mother was ruddy and energetic now, and she was a little fatter than before. Since he has a good life in Tongzhou, Chen MuQing will not let Shu return to Beijing to suffer.


    Chen Mudan was disappointed.


    Mrs. Chen said a few more polite words, then stood up and said, "MuQing, there''s something else at home, so I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, send a message to me. "


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "good."


    On the way back, Mrs. Chen scolded her daughter: "you really have an elm head." It doesn''t make sense. She''s so angry.


    Chen Mudan hung his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Just now I began to ask. I''ve got enough courage. Now, she has no courage to fight against Mrs. Chen.


    When he got home and got out of the carriage, Chen Mudan looked at his back in the distance and said, "Niang, I seem to see the third uncle."


    Mrs. Chen looked into the distance. She was really a boring little brother-in-law.


    Chen Mudan said strangely: "Niang, isn''t uncle forbidden? How can you come out? "


    Mrs. Chen disdained and said, "it must be your grandmother who let him out." In fact, she looks down on Cui, but her family is not strong, and her dowry is not rich, so she has to flatter Cui for her children.


    Chen Mudan some worry ground says: "Niang, three uncles come out can make trouble again?" Last time I went to Fuyun building to eat free food, the Chen family lost face. Once again, she was worried that it would affect her marriage.


    Chen Erfu said: "with your uncle, nothing serious can happen." The most important thing is to lose some money. But she''s not a loser.


    It''s just that Mrs. Chen didn''t expect that Mr. Chen San really made a big deal this time.


    He was lured into gambling. Ten days later, the thugs of the biggest gambling house in Beijing went to the Chen family to ask for an account.


    Seeing a pile of IOU, and each IOU is one thousand taels of silver, Mrs. Chen''s heart almost jumped out: "how much?"


    Hearing 60000 Liang, Mrs. Chen fainted.


    When the gambler saw this, he sneered: "kill people to pay for their lives, and pay off debts. Don''t think you can avoid debts if you faint." They are not afraid of anything if they dare to ask for it.


    Chen''s housekeeper is also capable, dark very calm said: "such a large amount, for a while and a half will certainly not come out, I hope a few can grace a few days."


    The leader didn''t want to buy it. He yelled, "let those who can be the masters of your family come out."


    The housekeeper didn''t give in and said, "our Chen family is a hundred year old scholarly family. Our eldest daughter is still the grandson of Youwang''s house. Our master won''t depend on you."


    Hongpo is a famous little overlord in the capital, and Youwang is very powerful. I''m afraid their owners don''t dare to provoke him. If you offend him, you''ll be in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, the leader said, "well, I''ll give you three days to raise money. Three days later, we''ll ask for the bill. If we don''t give it then, we''ll be very polite. " In fact, it''s just courage, which really dare to call. The Chen family may not be able to help their owners, but it is easy to deal with them.


    The front foot of the housekeeper sent the ruffians away, and the back foot sent someone to tell Chen Zhonghe about it.

 Chapter 2020

    If master Chen San presses his fingerprints on the IOU, the gamblers will not leave it. However, since they say it''s 60000 taels of silver, they won''t say it casually.


    Looking at master Chen San kneeling on the ground shaking into a sieve, Chen Zhonghe asked, "do you really owe 60000 taels of silver?" When asked this, the tone was very calm.


    Master Chen San had a runny nose and a tear and said, "brother, it''s them who cheat. Then, I, I don''t know why I owe so much money. "


    With that, Mr. Chen San climbed over and hugged Chen Zhonghe, crying and said, "brother, you must save me. If you don''t pay back the money, they will take off my arms and legs."


    Chen Zhonghe kicked master Chen San away with a chill in his eyes: "if you want to unload your arms and legs, then unload them! It''s no use keeping it anyway. "


    Master Chen San cried: "brother, brother, you can''t wait for your help, brother..."


    Cui came in trembling from the outside with a crutch: "boss, he''s your brother. Do you really have the heart to see him killed?"


    Chen Zhonghe said with no expression: "no one wants to harm him. He wants to die himself."


    Master Chen San turned his head and hugged Cui Shi: "Niang, Niang, I know I''m wrong. Niang, you help me, I don''t want to be a human *. Without a leg *, a body is left.


    No matter how Cui pleaded, Chen Zhonghe didn''t let go. Forced to hurry, Chen Zhonghe knelt on the ground and said: "mother, even if you kill me, I don''t have money to help him pay the bill."


    Cui''s heart was broken when he saw Chen Zhonghe eat the weight. He knelt down in front of Chen Zhonghe and said, "boss, please, please help your brother! Do you really have the heart to watch him become a human *? Those are Desperado who want money, but * no money will really make their little son a man.


    Chen Zhonghe said without expression: "Niang, there is not so much money at home."


    When master Chen San heard this, he cried out, "why don''t you have so much money? One of the two shops on the East Street is worth more than 100000 taels of silver. " East Street is the most prosperous area in the capital. The shops there are similar to the hens laying golden eggs. The two shops of the Chen family are very good and relatively large. The annual rent alone is more than 20000 taels of silver.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhonghe stood up and went to Mr. Chen San. He raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap, is exhausted Chen Zhonghe whole body strength. Master Chen San was beaten and vomited blood.


    Seeing that Chen Zhonghe still had to fight, Cui Shihu stood in front of him: "you want to kill him, don''t you? If you want to kill him, kill me first. "


    Mr. Chen San didn''t want to die. In order to protect his life, he was in charge of his ancestors: "you just can''t bear it. For the sake of money, you should abandon your brother''s life. You said, "are you still human?"


    Cui hesitated and said, "Zhonghe, we''ll take a shop to mortgage and redeem it later." She said that mortgage is not for sale, but also because she knew that ancestral property could not be sold. If you sell it, the eldest son will succeed.


    "I won''t help him pay his debts," Chen said. If you can''t bear him to be a * man, you can help yourself to help him. Then he turned and went out.


    He was suffocating in the house and went out with his personal entourage. Walking in the street, Chen Zhonghe feels more tired and lonely than ever before.


    The valet watched him walk aimlessly and was afraid of an accident: "master, I heard that the eldest uncle has a friendship with the owner of Sihai gambling house. Would you like to ask the eldest uncle to solve this matter?"


    Chen Zhonghe said faintly, "I''m not incompetent enough to ask for my son-in-law." He would rather lose his fortune than ask Yun hongpo. It''s not that you can''t pull it down, it''s unnecessary.


    The valet didn''t dare to talk any more.


    After a short walk, Chen Zhonghe and his entourage went to Fuyun restaurant to eat.


    Drunk, or entourage to take him home.


    Knowing this, Han Jingjing said with a smile to Chen MuQing, "Huan Zhang is really promising." Jiangnan has always been a place where talented people come out. Chen Huanzhang''s success in the examination is enough to prove his excellence.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "this is just the beginning, and there will be local examination and joint examination in the future."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "don''t worry, with Huanzhang''s talent, you can pass the local examination and the local examination." If you''re not sure, I believe Mr. Tang will not let him go.


    "Borrow Niang''s auspicious words."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "this matter, we should send someone to tell the father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that he can be happy." You Wang Fu''s news is much better than Chen''s.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "good."


    Chen family is a scholar family. As long as sun can pass the imperial examination in his later life, he will not be defeated. So when he heard that his son had passed the examination on the head of the case, Chen Zhonghe''s haze over the past few days was swept away.


    Back home, Chen Zhonghe and Cui said the happy event. Cui hasn''t talked to Chen San for more than half a month, but the first thing Chen Zhonghe does when he comes home every day is to say hello to Cui. As for Cui Shi, Chen Zhonghe didn''t pay attention to him.


    Filial piety is the first of all virtues. The descendants of scholars like Chen Zhonghe pay more attention to filial piety. But in their hearts, the most important thing is the family. The foundation and inheritance of a family is more important than filial piety. This time, Mr. Chen San has just violated the bottom line. Naturally, Chen Zhong He can no longer tolerate it.


    Cui Yixi: "really?"


    Chen Zhonghe nodded and said, "this matter has been told by the royal family. There should be no fake."


    Cui''s eyes flashed displeasure when he heard the three words "you Wang Fu". There was an accident at home that day. She sent someone to find MuQing and wanted her to help solve the problem. As a result, she was stopped by Youwang shizifei and didn''t see anyone. It''s really no good getting married to such a person.

 Chapter 2021

    At the beginning of May, Hooper went to take part in the assessment of the private camp. On the day of the examination, Chen MuQing was very worried.


    Although she tried to hide her emotions in front of her elders, you Wang''s house is full of human beings except for min Ge''er, who can''t see her anxiety and uneasiness.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s icing on the cake for people like us to be admitted to the pro barracks. If you don''t pass the exam, there''s no obstacle. " With the friendship between hongpo and Honglang, as long as hongpo works hard, he will become a minister of the humerus. But he knew it in his heart, but he would not say it.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "your grandfather is right. In fact, it''s not difficult for hongpo to enter the royal guards, but he wants to enter through his own efforts. " With their own strength into the official, after speaking and acting have the backbone.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "grandfather, grandmother, I believe my husband will be able to pass the exam." As a wife, she must support and trust her husband unconditionally. But in my heart, there are still some worries.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "if only you could think like this."


    After hearing this, Yunxu was also very happy: "don''t worry, I asked my great aunt, and she said that as long as there was no accident, hongpo would be able to pass the exam." In the process of examination, there will be all kinds of accidents. However, the probability is relatively small.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "that''s good."


    The exam lasted three days. After that, Humber came back.


    Chen MuQing did not dare to ask him how he did in the exam, but said with concern: "are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen serve the dishes. " Knowing that hongpo came back today, Han Jingjing pinched a little and asked the kitchen to cook what hongpo liked. Now, these dishes are all hot in the pot!


    Hongpo let all the servant girls go out, and then held Chen MuQing in his arms: "daughter in law, I miss you so much."


    Newly married more than two months apart, so long rely on the letter contact, how can not want to!


    Seeing that Chen MuQing didn''t reply, hongpo was not satisfied: "daughter in law, do you think about me? Daughter in law, don''t you miss me at all? "


    Chen MuQing is just more reserved. I''m sorry to say that. But under the pressure of Humboldt, she still blushed and said, "I think about you with my children every day."


    He sat down and hugged Chen MuQing in his arms. He reached out and gently stroked his bulging stomach.


    Chen MuQing leaned on hongpo''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "is this a hard time?"


    Hong Po is not a person who reports good news but not bad news: "at the beginning, it was more bitter than eating Coptis chinensis. You don''t know how cruel it is to go back to my aunt. Let me run with a load before dawn. I went to bed at night and didn''t even have time to catch my breath. Let me help sandbags when I sleep. At that time, I was too tired to die. " I haven''t suffered like that since I was young.


    Chen MuQing''s heart was tight: "husband, it''s hard for you." It used to be said that the children of meritorious families could be in a high position without any hardship. Now it seems that the people who say this are either narrow-minded or insightful. If you want to be in a high position, which one is not going through the storm.


    "When I can''t stand it, I miss you and the kids, and then I have unlimited motivation," he said happily In fact, that will be tired into a dog, there is no time to think about these things. Of course, this is not all to make Chen MuQing happy. Now that he is suffering, he also wants to set a good example for his son.


    Of course, even if hongpo wanted to give up jujube halfway, he would not allow it. If not, he''ll be killed.


    Chen MuQing asked: "these days, you have a good rest at home!"


    Hong po said with a smile, "tomorrow we will go to the palace to visit our great grandparents. The next day we will go to Tongzhou to visit our mother-in-law." After this period of devil training, his physical quality is much better than before. Even if the first day tired to death, sleep wake up and energetic.


    Chen MuQing wants to go to Tongzhou, but it''s not convenient to have a big stomach now.


    "What are you afraid of?" said Humboldt. My aunt is pregnant and riding a horse! We''ll just slow down then. "


    Said Chen MuQing some heart, but she still has scruples: "parents they know will not be happy."


    Hong po said with a smile: "my father has taught me since I was a child that a man should have a promise. I promised to take you to visit your mother-in-law in Tongzhou after the exam. Grandma and dad know that they won''t object. "


    Before dinner, hongpo and Qiyou said they were going to Tongzhou. Not only Qiyou and Yunxu are not against it, but Han Jingjing is also for it.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "my mother-in-law is in Tongzhou alone. You didn''t go to see him in the first month, so it''s right to go." The main reason is that TongZhou is only three days away from the capital. If not, she would certainly object.


    Chen MuQing was deeply moved. She stood up and choked, "thank you, grandfather, grandmother, and parents." In fact, she had been thinking about her mother in Tongzhou, but she didn''t dare to say it because she was a wife and daughter-in-law. But I didn''t expect that my husband''s family were so reasonable.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "you child, if the whole family says thank you, it''s a layman."


    Han Jingjing also joked with a smile: "don''t cry, or the child will love to cry in the future, but it will be troublesome."


    Chen MuQing quickly closed his tears.

 Chapter 2022

    After five days in Tongzhou, hongpo and Chen MuQing returned to Beijing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay longer, but that hongpo has to report to the private camp.


    Looking at Chen MuQing''s red eyes, Hong po said with a smile, "it''s true that women are made of water." But he forgot where he heard it.


    Chen MuQing wiped his tears and said, "I just hope Huan Zhang can return to the capital earlier." In this way, her mother will return to the capital. In Tongzhou, a person alone, to have a pain or something, no one around to take care of.


    "When we have time, let''s visit our mother-in-law more often," said Humboldt


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "when you go to the barracks, you can''t always go to Tongzhou." And she''s too old to run out. If something goes wrong, it will be too late to repent. This time, Hong Po also went to TongZhou with her. If not, she would not dare to go even if she was allowed by her elders.


    Like other barracks, the private barracks take two days off a month. It''s true that they can''t always go to Tongzhou.


    "It''s just more than a year," said Humboldt, "and it''s over." My brother-in-law will pass the local examination in the second half of next year with his ability. After the local examination, my brother-in-law will return to Beijing.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    May 16 is a triennial examination. However, there was no one from king you''s house and his relatives to take part in the examination, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But unexpectedly, a few days later, Chen Fu sent the good news. Mo Yunfan, the son-in-law in the second room of Chen''s family, won the exam. She was very angry and wanted to slap Mu Qing in the face. However, for the sake of her younger son, she said with patience, "Uncle San is your own uncle. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen MuQing was too lazy to tell Cui: "grandma, I''ll go back first if I don''t have anything to do." To find a job for her third uncle, she was not kicked in the head by a donkey. That''s a big problem. It''s bad luck.


    Cui''s patience is also limited. Chen MuQing''s attitude is clearly that he doesn''t pay attention to her. He is furious: "what are you..."


    Before scolding, the servant girl outside said, "old lady, the second lady is coming."


    Chen er''s wife was busy at first. When she heard that Cui''s finding Chen MuQing''s intuition was not a good thing, she came quickly.


    Without waiting for Cui to summon her, Mrs. Chen opened the curtain and came in. Seeing that Cui''s face turned purple, we knew that they had a very unpleasant conversation. But she also deliberately ignored these, looking at MuQing said: "MuQing this is to go back?"


    Chen MuQing said in a voice: "there is something else to do at home. Grandmother and second aunt, I will go back first." Without waiting for Cui''s reply, Chen MuQing left with her maid.


    Cui Shi glared at Mrs. Chen: "what do you want more?"


    "Mother, MuQing is now the imperial concubine of youwangfu. She is no longer a Chen girl who can be beaten and scolded by you," she said If it''s not for the fear that Cui''s family will annoy Chen MuQing, or that Chen MuQing won''t come to her daughter''s wedding in a fit of anger, she doesn''t care how Cui tosses!


    According to the rules of the capital, the gate will be closed after dark. If you want to enter the city, you must find someone to open the gate.


    Chen er''s wife hurriedly looked for Chen Zhong He and said, "uncle, can you go to the servant to open the gate and let sheng''er come back?" The absence of the messenger worried her about something wrong.


    Chen Zhonghe nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go to find someone right now."


    The gate can''t be opened without a good relationship. Fortunately, the Chen family has been operating in Beijing for several years and has some contacts.


    An hour later, Chen Huansheng went home. Along with him came Chen Mudan''s seventy-two dowry.


    When Mrs. Chen saw these dowries, she was dumbfounded. Go to send dowry but bring dowry back, this is how to return a responsibility.


    Chen Zhonghe asked calmly, "sheng''er, what''s the matter?" Chen Huansheng makes such a scene, the marriage will be yellow nine times out of ten.


    Chen Huansheng said angrily, "I sent my dowry to the Mo family. Instead of moving my dowry to a new house, all the people in the Mo family moved to the old lady''s house. I went to old lady Mo to reason with her. The old lady yelled that my sister would marry them, and the dowry would naturally belong to her. "


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes are almost staring out. Before Mrs. Mo came to ask for marriage, that attitude is not so good. Now my daughter has changed her face before she even goes through the door.


    Chen Zhonghe said calmly, "have you found Yunfan about this?"


    Chen Huansheng said: "I had someone look for it, and then I knew that Mo Yunfan had not come back from Baoding. He''s going to get married in two days, and he''s still out of town. " Old lady Mo wanted to swallow his elder sister''s dowry before, but later found that Mo Yunfan didn''t take his elder sister seriously at all. Chen Huansheng is just the age of vigorous and vigorous, how can he stand this coward. In a rage, he brought all the dowries back.


    Chen Zhonghe couldn''t help thinking of what Mrs. Chen had said before, and his heart sank slightly.


    The second lady of Chen rushed over and beat Chen Huansheng hard, saying, "you stupid thing, you are going to kill your sister." The dowry is coming back. It''s not going to end.


    Chen Huansheng roared: "mother, Mo Yunfan doesn''t take my sister seriously. That old woman is greedy and vicious. If you marry your sister to his family, it''s really harmful to your sister. " He is so old that he has never seen his daughter-in-law swallow the dowry before she came in.


    Mrs. Chen also knew that her son was right, but what could her daughter do after the wedding was cancelled.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen could not help crying. If I had known earlier, I would not have engaged with the Mo family that day.


    Chen Huansheng hugged Mrs. Chen and said, "mother, I know what you are worried about. Mother, if you can''t find a good family, I''ll support you all my life. " Anyway, he made up his mind not to let his sister marry to Mo''s family. As far as her sister is concerned, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get married to the Mo family for a few years.


    Chen Zhonghe was also very heavy at first, but he was glad to hear this. Nephew''s growing up. It''s good.

 Chapter 2023

    Chen Mudan knew that her dowry was brought back by Chen Huansheng. He didn''t listen to her next words and fell to the ground.


    When I woke up, I saw Chen Huansheng standing in front of the bed. Chen Mudan stares at him like he''s watching his enemy.


    Chen Huansheng red eyes, said: "sister, you hit me and scold me, but you really can''t marry to Mo family. The family are all wolves in sheep''s clothing. If you want to marry in, you have to be killed by them. I''m just your sister. How can I watch you jump into the fire pit of Mo''s family? " Chen Erfu has two sons and a daughter. Chen Mudan is the largest and Chen Huansheng is the second. Of course, Mr. Chen took two concubines. Chen Huansheng doesn''t recognize any of my children.


    Chen Mudan just passed out in a hurry. He didn''t know what was going on. Hearing this, Chen Mudan asked in a hoarse voice, "why did you bring the dowry back?"


    Chen Huansheng told her the cause and effect, and then said: "elder sister, when the elder brother-in-law engaged with the elder sister, he was still far away in Tongcheng, but he always gave the elder sister a gift on New Year''s day. After you engaged Mo Yunfan, did he ever give you something? "


    Not to mention any valuable jewelry, I haven''t even given a wooden hairpin. Because of the great disparity, Mudan was not happy and did not expect the marriage. However, the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers are both betrothed and accepted.


    Chen Huansheng said: "sister, Mo Yunfan is not a good match. We must give up this marriage. "


    At this point, there is no other way but to leave one''s family.


    Chen Huansheng held Chen Mudan''s hand and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. I am in charge of everything."


    Hearing this, Chen Mudan burst into tears.


    Chen Huansheng also shed tears. Damn Mo Yunfan, don''t make it in his hands in the future. Otherwise, he will have to die.


    After crying for a long time, Chen Mudan went to sleep.


    Chen Huansheng went out to find Chen er''s wife and said, "mother, tell my relatives and friends that the wedding has been cancelled."


    Chen er''s eyes were red and swollen, and she said, "your uncle has already dealt with this matter." She is so exhausted that she really has no energy to deal with it.


    Chen Huansheng said: "Niang, you go to guard my sister, I''ll go to see my uncle." He can''t ignore the cause this time.


    Mrs. Chen was also afraid of her daughter. After hearing this, she said, "I''m going to accompany your sister." These days, I have to guard my daughter.


    To the front yard, Chen Huansheng hung his head and said: "uncle, I''m sorry, I''m in trouble again." Chen Huansheng is also a mischievous person. He has made a lot of troubles since he was a child. Chen Zhonghe helped to deal with the aftermath. Of course, children''s trouble is nothing more than beating other people''s children and grabbing their husbands. It''s not a big deal.


    Chen Zhonghe patted Chen Huansheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, you''ve done a good job this time. My uncle is very pleased."


    Chen Huansheng looked up at Chen Zhonghe: "Uncle..." he thought that Chen Zhonghe would punish him severely. But I didn''t expect to praise him.


    Chen Zhonghe said: "the Mo family is not a generous family. Mudan had a bad life when he married. It''s better to leave the family than to let peony marry and suffer. "


    Chen Huansheng was moved to tears: "Uncle..."


    "It''s not enough to protect one''s family well by one''s blood, but also by one''s ability," Chen said As long as Chen Huansheng can concentrate on his studies and gain fame, er Fang will not worry about it.


    Chen Huansheng nodded and said, "uncle, I''ll study hard and get an official title in the future."


    Chen Zhonghe bowed his head with satisfaction.


    Chen Huansheng calmed down and asked, "uncle, we have to send someone to the Mo family to leave."


    Chen Zhonghe said in a voice: "the steward has been sent to ask the official media to leave." This official media is the one who came to propose marriage that day. Youdao doesn''t bother the two masters about one thing. It was her when she proposed marriage. Now it''s natural for her to leave.


    Chen''s steward went to Mo''s home with the official media to say that he wanted to leave his family. Mo''s family simply didn''t believe their ears.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll get married tomorrow. I''ll leave today," cried old lady mo Major general Chen Er wants to go back with his dowry. Old lady Mo is not worried. She thinks that the hairy boy is just trying to be brave. In the end, the dowry has to be sent back.


    PI xiaorou, the chief steward, said with no smile, "I can''t afford to live with a family like you. I hope you can return my girl''s Geng tie to me, old lady."


    The matchmaker said, "Mrs. Mo, it''s good to marry two families. Since the Chen family doesn''t want to, it''s good for everyone to get together and disperse. " In fact, she also disdains Mo''s family. She has heard a lot about her mother-in-law swallowing her daughter-in-law''s dowry. Can Niang''s family send dowry to come over, this when mother-in-law dare openly want to occupy daughter-in-law''s dowry or the first time heard. All those who love their daughter dare not marry her to such a family.


    Old lady Mo was not willing to take back Chen Mudan''s Gengtai even after she died. In her heart, Chen mudansheng is a member of the Mo family, and death must be the ghost of the Mo family.


    When the housekeeper saw that he couldn''t get the letter, he took the matchmaker back with a cold hum.


    When going out, the housekeeper met Mo Yunfan who just came back from Baoding.


    Standing at the gate, the housekeeper said to Mo Yunfan, "young master Mo, I hope your Mo family can return the gengte of my two girls earlier."


    Mo Yunfan is very smart, but this contains too much information, he was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, the housekeeper had left in his carriage.


    When he knew that the Chen family was going to leave his family, Mo Yunfan felt that there was a big bang. Looking at her mother''s angry face, Mo Yunfan roared: "do you know that you killed me?" Once the Chen family quitted, he could not marry a girl from an official family. At least, there is no official family in the capital willing to marry his daughter. Moreover, his teacher-student relationship with Chen Zhonghe will also be affected.


    He is an ordinary family''s son, even if he is admitted to the Jinshi, it is difficult to get a good job after he has no connections.


    Old lady Mo was roared so silly that she stood in the same place. After half a sound, she muttered, "Yunfan, don''t worry, this marriage can''t go back." If she dares to leave her parents, she will make the Chen family uneasy.


    Mo Yunfan left his unreasonable mother and went to Chen''s house in a hurry. As long as he apologizes sincerely, there is still room for recovery.


    Unfortunately, all the Chen family members, except Cui, are determined to leave. As for Chen Mudan''s opinions, she was not asked. Even if she wanted to, the Chen family couldn''t have let her marry.


    Mo Yunfan knelt on the ground and said to Chen Zhonghe, "teacher, I really don''t know. If not, I would never let my mother do it. "


    Chen Zhonghe shook his head and said, "after all, Mudan is not my daughter. The second lady insists on withdrawing her marriage, and I have no choice."


    Mo Yunfan knew that Chen Zhonghe was right: "teacher, I want to see the second lady and Mudan." As long as he is sincere, he can certainly move them.


    Chen er''s wife takes Chen Huan Sheng to see Mo Yunfan. As for Mu Dan, she doesn''t know about it at all. If you want to leave your family, you can''t get involved any more.


    Mo Yunfan assured Mrs. Chen that he would be kind to Mudan in the future.


    At this point, the marriage can not continue. Even with Mo Yunfan''s assurance, Mrs. Chen would not be moved.


    The daughter didn''t enter the door of Mo''s house, so it happened. You can''t get in the door and be eaten alive as your son said.


    After hearing this, Chen Huansheng sneered and said, "will you treat my sister well? You didn''t even send a wooden hairpin to my sister before. What were you doing before you got married? "


    Mo Yunfan said: "my friend is ill. I''ll go to see him."


    Chen Huansheng sneered: "my eldest brother-in-law went back to Beijing two months in advance to prepare for the wedding. He also helped with the wedding preparation, and most of the people he met were found by himself. what about you? Tell me, what have you been doing all this time? "


    "My friend is ill. I''ll go to see..."


    Chen Huansheng interrupted: "your friend''s family, relatives and friends are dead. I want you to send him to his death..."


    Although this is a bit ugly, Chen Huansheng is also angry. Two phase contrast, it seems that Mo Yunfan to this marriage do not care.


    Second lady Chen interrupted Chen Huansheng and said to Mo Yunfan, "your Mo family is too high for us Chen family. Mr. Mo, I don''t want to be an enemy if I can''t get married. I hope you can send back the Gengtai of Mudan earlier. " It doesn''t make sense to say that when you decide to leave.


    Seeing that they were so determined, Mo Yunfan knew that the marriage was irretrievable.


    Mo Yunfan lowered his head and said, "I''ll send back the Gengtai of Mudan when I go back."


    Chen Huansheng said maliciously, "my sister''s boudoir name is not what you can call."


    Mo Yunfan''s face is gloomy: "I know. In the future, I will never call the name of the second girl taboo again. "


    That afternoon, the two families exchanged gengti. Then, the Chen family returned the dowry to the Mo family. This marriage is really over.


    When Chen MuQing heard that the two families really wanted to leave their families, he did not believe: "my grandmother and my father agreed to leave their families?" In fact, Chen Huansheng''s ability to give up the Mo family is mainly due to Chen Zhonghe. Because he is the head of the family, if he doesn''t agree to leave his family, it''s useless for Chen Huansheng to make any noise.


    Yuan Yi shook his head and said: "this small one is not clear, but the Chen family has returned the dowry to the Mo family. This marriage must be yellow."


    Chen MuQing thought about it and asked people to prepare the carriage. I have to go back and have a look at what happened in my mother''s family.


    Back at Chen''s home, the first thing MuQing saw was Chen Huansheng. Looking at the blood in his eyes, Chen MuQing asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Huansheng choked: "my elder sister, she..." because there are a lot of people around MuQing, and he swallowed all the words behind.


    When MuQing sees Chen Mudan and the scar on her neck, she knows why Chen Huansheng is so miserable. Her cousin was short-sighted because of the divorce.


    "It''s not your fault, Mudan."


    But no matter what Chen MuQing said, Chen Mudan either cried or hung his head.


    In this way, if you can''t be enlightened, your cousin''s life will be ruined.

 Chapter 2024

    After returning to youwangfu, Chen MuQing went to find Huang Siling. She asks Huang Siling for help and asks Yin Jiajia to help Mu Dan.


    After hearing about Chen Mudan''s leaving his parents, he couldn''t help but commit suicide and frowned: "if she dies, don''t you know the saddest thing about her parents?" A temporary setback is about to commit suicide. I don''t want to think how sad her parents and close relatives will be when she has an accident. This girl, no way.


    Chen MuQing said: "my cousin has been very sensitive to unexpected people''s views since she was a child. I couldn''t think of it for a moment. I think it would be useful if I could ask Mrs. Zhang to help her. "


    Although I don''t like Chen Mudan''s behavior, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Huang Siling nodded and said, "I''ll ask her to help me with this." With her friendship with Yin Jiajia, Yin Jiajia will never refuse this little thing.


    Two days later, Chen MuQing invited second lady Chen and Chen Mudan to Youwang mansion.


    For fear of being teased, Chen Mudan didn''t want to go out. But in the end, she was forced out by Mrs. Chen.


    When they arrived at King Youfu''s house, Mrs. Chen and Chen Mudan met Yin Jiajia with her grandson in the garden.


    Chen Mudan saw Yin Jiajia and went forward with a blessing: "Mr. Mudan has seen you." Chen Mudan went to Beijing Women''s school at the age of six, and Yin Jiajia taught her for three years.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen felt a little relieved. If you are the husband of your daughter, you will get twice the result.


    At this time, Chen MuQing is eating grapes in the yard.


    The wheat peeled the grape skin, put it on the plate and asked, "Granny, do you think Mr. Yin can talk about the second girl?"


    "It should make sense." She did not dare to be 100% sure, but did her best.


    An hour later, Chen Mudan came to see Chen MuQing with red and swollen eyes and said, "thank you, elder sister." She felt shameless to leave her family, but did not expect that her husband''s past was worse than her. And now, sir, it''s so good. Her future life should not be bad.


    Chen MuQing saw that she was no longer the one she had never loved before. She nodded and said, "Mudan, don''t do stupid things next time. If you have an accident, two aunts and Huan Sheng should be more sad. "


    Chen Mudan nodded and said: "elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again." These days, her mother''s eyes are swollen with walnuts, and her brother is haggard.


    That''s true, but Chen MuQing was still not at ease. She avoided her and Chen er''s wife and said, "Auntie, it''s better not to let Mudan stay in the capital. If not, I''m afraid that if someone stabs her in the future, she''ll still be cranky. "


    Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "you say, how about I take Mudan to your second uncle?" She was also worried about sending her daughter to other places. It''s a good choice to go to your husband.


    Chen MuQing was stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s very good, but I''m afraid my grandmother won''t agree." The reason why Mrs. Chen didn''t go with her husband was that her grandmother didn''t let anyone go.


    Mrs. Chen said, "for the sake of Mudan, she doesn''t agree that I will go too." In fact, she didn''t follow master Chen Er to another job. In addition to Cui''s disapproval, she was also afraid that the third room would empty Cui''s private room. Now Cui''s private houses are almost defeated by master Chen San, and Chen Zhong, the money in the public, is also very tight. When you go to your husband''s office, you are not afraid of anything.


    At first, Mrs. Chen stayed in Beijing for her children. Now, for the sake of their children, they are determined to leave Beijing.


    Seeing that Cui didn''t agree, Mrs. Chen said, "if mother doesn''t agree, tomorrow I will hang with Mudan at the door. Anyway, there is no way to live now. "


    Cui was so angry that he fell back.


    All the valuables were put away and locked in the storeroom, and then they were guarded by their confidants. He also told Chen Huansheng that if anyone dares to think about the storeroom, he should go to Chen Zhonghe. She did this to prevent the three room group from seeing money.


    After arranging all this, Mrs. Chen left Beijing with Chen Mudan and her little son.


    Knowing this, Han Jingjing said, "your second aunt and cousin are pretty good." She had a bad impression of the second and third rooms of the Chen family before, but after leaving her family, she changed her mind about the second room.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "my second aunt has always been very good, but Huan Zhang this time was beyond my expectation." For the sake of Mudan''s future, he insists on leaving his family under pressure, which shows that he has grown into a man with responsibility. Now that Chen Huansheng is growing up, Erfang will not worry about the future.


    Han Jingjing sighed a little: "boys will grow up only after they have finished their work." To be able to stand out for your family, even if you have some problems, it''s not so bad.


    Chen MuQing nodded and said, "yes, my second aunt said that he studies very hard now." Chen Huansheng is not stupid, but he didn''t focus on studying before. Now Chen MuQing is willing to work hard and is happy for him.


    It wasn''t until the end of June that Humber came back. I haven''t seen him for a month. Qiyou is surprised to find that he has grown tall again.


    Qiyou chucked hongpo and said with a smile, "it''s higher than me." Actually, Humboldt is about the same height as him. It''s just that Qiyou is old and has a hump on his back.


    Hung Po raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s a must. I''ve never heard that green is better than blue."


    The whole family is happy.


    At night, the couple nestled in bed. Hong Po gently touched Chen MuQing''s stomach and asked, "are children good these days..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that his hand had been kicked and he was stunned.


    Chen MuQing chuckled: "this is the child moving. He must feel your presence and say hello to you. "


    Humboldt was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He leaned over his face to his belly and said, "son, dad is talking to you. Can you hear me?"


    Then it hit me in the face again.


    Chen MuQing said angrily, "what if it''s a girl?"


    "It''s my daughter, and I feel the same pain. But it''s better to have a son so that you can protect your sister later. " Both men and women are his blood, and he likes them.


    Speaking of this, Chen MuQing said about Chen Mudan''s leaving his family: "fortunately, it was Huansheng who sent him that day. If someone else was afraid that Mudan would have married." Chen Huansheng is just the age of Fang Gang. He doesn''t have so many worries as his elders.


    And when the dowry comes back, there''s no turning back. If not, with her aunt''s temperament, the outcome is uncertain.


    After hearing this, he said with a smile, "you two brothers have something to recommend." Chen Huansheng made a scene at his wedding ceremony, which made him have a very bad impression of Er Fang. But if you know how to stand out for your sister, this guy''s character is not bad.


    "Now I know that I''m trying to make progress. I hope he can stick to it and don''t give up halfway." Chen Huansheng''s hard work is good for her brother and the Chen family.


    The prosperity of a family can not be achieved only by one person, but by a large number of elites.


    "Don''t worry, men will fight when they have responsibility," he said with a smile


    The two-day holiday was fleeting. Chen MuQing reluctantly sent hongpo away.

 Chapter 2025

    Han Jingjing looks at Chen MuQing with red eyes and knows that she has cried.


    Han Jingjing comforted her and said, "if hongpo performs well, he can be in the imperial army for two years at most."


    Going to the imperial guards is actually gilded. Hung Po stayed in for two or three years. If he was to be released, he would have to be a five grade military officer at least. If you do well, it may be the fifth grade.


    This is the reason why civil servants dislike the royal family and the children of noble families. As long as they work hard, their starting point will be very high.


    Chen MuQing some embarrassed way: "I don''t know how, in the heart uncomfortable."


    Han Jingjing also came over like that, so she can understand Chen MuQing''s feelings: "pregnant people are especially sentimental."


    In the absence of hongpo, Chen MuQing was not able to go out with a big stomach, so he was relieved to have a baby at home.


    In July, the weather is very hot. Chen MuQing is pregnant and is even more afraid of the heat. Han Jingjing asked her to move to the coolest place in the house. It''s also that she''s older in the month. If not, it''s best to go to the summer resort.


    On this day, Han Jingjing went out to a banquet. Chen Huansheng has something to ask for in the palace, and the person in charge is afraid to make a decision on his own and ask someone to report back to Chen MuQing.


    Hearing Cui''s coma, Chen MuQing asked, "how can grandma be in a coma?"


    Hearing the words, Chen Huansheng said helplessly: "the third uncle gave Mulan Xu to a merchant and got 6000 taels of silver from that merchant. Elder sister, you don''t know that the merchant has 20% in 30 this year. Grandma knew that she was so angry that she didn''t wake up


    As soon as Chen MuQing heard this, he knew there was a secret. As for Cui''s temperament, he would not be happy to know this, but he would never be so angry that he would not wake up.


    But she didn''t ask much. She just said to the steward, "take the brand of the palace and go to the imperial hospital to ask for doctor Qin." Doctor Qin is a good doctor, and his mouth is very tight. Over the years, even his family has never heard of him talking about the private affairs of the sick people.


    Chen Huansheng looked at her big belly and said with some guilt, "elder sister, you should take good care of the baby now. You shouldn''t worry about these things."


    Chen MuQing said, "it''s OK. My mother-in-law went out to socialize. It''s not convenient for me to go back today. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to see my grandmother. " At home, there can''t be no one in charge.


    In the afternoon, Han Jingjing came back. Hearing Cui''s accident, Han Jingjing said, "it''s time to go back and visit." Cui''s grandmother is his own, and her granddaughter is in the capital, so she can''t afford to visit her.


    It''s also because it''s too hot outside, the sun is like a stove, and Chen MuQing has a big stomach. If not, Han Jingjing would let her go back to visit now. But it''s also a special situation, and outsiders won''t pick on it.


    Back home, I heard Yuan Yi asking to see her. Chen MuQing was very strange and said, "let him in." Yuan Yi is hongpo''s confidant, but hongpo doesn''t need to be served when he goes to the barracks. So he left Yuan Yi to Chen MuQing.


    This time, Yuan Yi asked to see Chen MuQing about a very important thing: "Granny, the man surnamed CAI has a wife and children in his hometown."


    Pregnant people, most of the reaction is relatively slow. Therefore, Chen MuQing did not understand: "what?"


    Yuan Yi said: "this CAI is the merchant who wants to marry three girls."


    Chen MuQing stood up in horror: "what do you say? Does Cai have a wife and children? "


    Yuan nodded and said, "yes." Hongpo used to be a bully in the capital. As his confidant, Yuan Yi naturally knew many people who were not good enough. Someone knew this by accident and told Yuan Yi the news.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yuan Yitou nodded and said, "I was afraid of making mistakes when I got the news. I bribed an old servant of the Cai family. The old servant said that Cai did have a wife and children in his hometown. I''m 15 years old. "


    Chen MuQing''s face suddenly became iron green: "it''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. I dare to cheat my marriage." This surname CAI has a wife and children. When Mulan marries him, he is not a wife but a concubine. If there is a concubine in the Chen family, they can no longer be called the scholarly family.


    Yuan Yi hesitated and said, "Granny, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. That Cai is just a merchant. How dare you calculate the Chen family? " Once the incident happened, the Chen family would let Cai die without a place to bury him. So he felt that it must have been instigated.


    Chen MuQing thought that his great grandfather and grandfather were both high officials, and they must have formed some enemies. These people can''t calculate her father, so they plan to calculate her useless third uncle. And this move is really cruel, because master Chen San took six thousand taels of silver from CAI, and when Mulan got married, he would expose the matter. Other people will not believe that the Chen family was cheated. They will only think that the Chen family sold their daughters as concubines. The Chen family''s 100 year reputation will be destroyed.


    Chen MuQing wants to go to Chen Zhonghe to tell him about it, but he thinks that Chen San has been in trouble for several times because of her grandmother''s protection. For a moment, she hesitated.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen MuQing said, "wheat, how do you say this should be handled?"


    "Tell the master to deal with it?"


    Chen MuQing sneered and said, "what''s the use of telling my father? He must have dissolved the marriage, but this time he could sell Mulan for 6000 taels of silver. Who knows what he will do in the future. " Mulan is the eldest daughter of Sanfang. His daughter can sell money, such a beast you can expect him to have what bottom line.


    Wheat is no good way, but she put forward a suggestion: "Granny, or ask the Lord. Wang Ye has rich experience and should be able to give a good idea. "


    People in youwangfu all know about the Chen family, so it''s no shame to tell my grandfather about it.


    After hearing what Chen MuQing said, Qiyou asked, "how do you want to deal with this?"


    Chen MuQing shook his head. It was because she didn''t know how to solve the problem that she was so upset.


    Qiyou said, "if you can''t make up your mind, write to your brother and let him solve it."


    Chen MuQing Leng next way: "grandfather, my younger brother is still small." She didn''t want to bring Chen Huan Zhang into such a mess.


    "You have to be clear that your brother is the next head of the Chen family. It''s his job to take care of the Chen family. " After a pause, Qi you said, "your father''s character and ability are good, but he is indecisive because of his lack of courage. He has been wasting time until now."


    Chen MuQing felt a little uncomfortable and said, "but my brother is only 15 years old this year."


    "There''s no way. Who let him meet such an indecisive father?"


    Seeing that Chen MuQing''s eyes were red, Qiyou said, "some things should be dealt with decisively. If you don''t take advantage of this incident to punish him severely, your Chen family will never be at peace. It''s a bit difficult for your brother to deal with this time, but it''s a kind of training for him. "


    Before thinking of Han Jingjing, he said that boys can grow up faster only after experiencing more things. Chen MuQing had a decision in his heart, wiped his tears and said, "grandfather, I know how to do it."


    Qiyou reminded: "your brother is the future owner of the family. No matter what decision he makes, your father can''t blame him."


    Chen MuQing understands the meaning of Qiyou''s words. She is a married woman and can''t handle these things. Otherwise, no one is inside or outside.


    After going back, Chen MuQing wrote a letter, telling master Chen San that he was going to eat free food under her name, and that he owed a huge amount of gambling debts, and that he would betroth Mulan to CAI with 6000 taels of silver. CAI has a wife and children in his hometown.


    After the letter was sent out, Chen MuQing regretted it and asked wheat, "what do you think Huan Zhang will do?"


    Well, wheat doesn''t know.

 Chapter 2026

    Mulan''s marriage is scheduled for the sixth day of September. Time is short, but the dowry must be bought.


    Although Chen Zhonghe is disgusted with master Chen San, he will not be harsh on his niece''s dowry and ask Mrs. Chen San to withdraw five thousand taels of silver from the public.


    Mrs. Chen quit: "MuQing is married to the palace, my family Mulan dare not compare with her. But Mudan has a dowry of 7000 taels of silver. Why does my family only have 5000 taels of Mudan? "


    Chen Zhonghe said: "the third man didn''t accept six thousand taels of silver from the Cai family. You asked him to buy a dowry for Mulan."


    Mrs. Chen won''t give up. She cried when she saw that Chen Zhong He didn''t plan to increase the money.


    Chen Zhonghe can''t help Cui, but he won''t be frightened by third lady Chen: "if you feel aggrieved, I''ll let third lady send you back to your mother''s home."


    Mrs. Chen is the second daughter of a six grade official in the Imperial Academy. Her father is a Hanlin, and most of the Hanlin are poor. Mrs. Chen''s family is also very poor. Every time I go back to my mother''s house, I have to be smeared with oil. If you want to be sent back, you must be killed by her mother.


    So Chen Zhonghe used this threat very effectively. Third lady Chen was too scared to cry.


    Cai married Chen Mulan in good faith. All the betrothal gifts are good things. But Mrs. Chen left all the valuable things, such as the golden pig and the silk. Those worthless things were ready to be taken by Mulan. Another 5000 taels of dowry silver, she is only going to take 1000 taels to buy dowry.


    At this time, the Chen family grew up in the capital. This is the second son of Chen Ran''s elder brother, Chen Yu, who is one year older than Chen Zhonghe''s father. When the situation in the capital was turbulent, Chen Ran himself couldn''t leave, so he sent his nephew back to Jiangnan. In this way, even if their family didn''t survive, the Chen family''s direct branch still had roots.


    When Chen Zhonghe got the news, he told him to go back. Seeing Chen clan leader, Chen Zhonghe said, "uncle, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to the capital? I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Chen Clan chief didn''t answer this, but asked: "why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law?"


    Chen Zhonghe pauses and says, "Huanzhang''s mother is ill. She went to Tongzhou to recuperate."


    Chen Clan chief frowned and said: "can the doctor of Tongzhou compare with the capital?" The niece and granddaughter are the imperial concubine of youwangfu. They are all invited by the imperial doctors.


    Chen Zhonghe said vaguely: "her disease is a little complicated. There is a doctor who is good at treating it in Tongzhou."


    Chen people, who are all over 60 years old, know that there is something fishy in it. Thinking of the news he got, Chen Clan chief''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Chen Zhonghe asked, "uncle, I don''t know why you came to Beijing this time." Although the Chen clan leader is healthy, he is also a man in his sixties. If it wasn''t for something important, he would never come to the capital.


    Chen Clan chief also didn''t beat around the bush with Chen Zhonghe, asked: "I heard that Zhongsheng went to gamble and owed a huge amount of gambling debt. Is this true?" Zhongsheng is a taboo of master Chen San.


    Although the mouth is to ask, but Chen Clan chief is to believe that this is true, otherwise he will not come to Beijing. Asking Chen Zhonghe is just the usual practice.


    Chen Zhonghe lowered his head with a heavy heart and said, "yes. My mother used her private house to help him pay off the gambling debt. " Even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. It''s better to tell the truth.


    Chen Clan head cold face says: "our family''s son, how can touch gamble.". If we find this, we should punish it severely. But how did you do it? " If it had been severely punished, there would have been no selling girls later.


    Although Cui connived at all of these, Chen Zhonghe, as the head of the family, also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "I''m ashamed."


    Chen Clan chief looks very calm, to this age, encounter things will not easily angry: "I ask you, how much do you know about Mulan?"


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t expect that Chen clan leader knew his family''s affairs like the palm of his hand: "Lao San received 6000 taels of silver from others, and then betrothed Mulan to each other." He thought that although CAI was old, he didn''t care because he was married.


    Chen clan leader clenched his crutches in both hands and asked in a cold voice: "old three sells his daughter. How can you connive?"


    "I asked him to return the money to cancel the engagement, but he didn''t want to," Chen said. He also said that it was his daughter. It was his business who he wanted to marry Mulan. I had no right to interfere. "


    When Chen heard this, he was disappointed: "you don''t care if Lao San says that." This is reasonable. After all, the wedding is decided by parents. However, the premise must be a single family. Master Chen San''s family is supported by Chen Zhonghe. If he wants to manage it, he can also manage it.


    "Uncle, I really can''t control it. Every time a tube, my mother would... "Later words, he swallowed back not to say.


    Cui''s recent quarrel with him will make him faint. Last time I just said that I wanted to separate my family. I was so angry that I was in a coma for a day. If Cui is so angry, he will be unfilial. In desperation, he had to compromise.


    Chen Clan chief sneered and said: "you are filial, but you know that our Chen family''s hundred year reputation is almost destroyed in the hands of your mother and son."


    In recent years, there have been some scholars in the Chen family. But when these clansmen became the biggest officials, they were only four grades. So the Chen family has been relying on Chen Ran for decades. If this one is abandoned, the Chen family will have to break their bones and muscles.


    Chen Zhonghe''s face changed: "uncle, why did you say that?"


    Chen said coldly, "do you know that merchant has a wife and a son at home, and his eldest son is 15 years old. When Mulan entered his house, he was not a wife but a concubine. Our Chen family sold a girl as a concubine. After hearing this, Chen Zhonghe turned blue and purple.


    Chen Clan long cold face says: "so big matter, why didn''t Mu Qing tell you for the first time? Have you thought about the reasons for that? "


    Chen Zhonghe was very upset. His wife left home, his daughter distrusted him, and his son alienated him. He didn''t know why he was mixed up like this.


    Chen said: "since Mu Qing said that Cai had a wife and a son in his family, he must have evidence in his hand. Go to Youwang''s house and bring back the evidence. "


    After half silence, Chen Zhonghe said, "OK."


    When Chen MuQing knew that the Chen family leader had arrived in Beijing, he asked Chen Zhonghe, "is the clan leader here for Mulan''s business?"


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" This is a question, but also with disappointment and sadness.


    Chen MuQing was silent and said, "Dad, if I tell you about this, it will be over in the end. He can sell Mulan to a merchant for 6000 taels of silver. Who knows what he will do next time? "


    Chen Zhonghe said, "your third uncle certainly didn''t know that Cai Derui had a wife in his family."


    Chen MuQing chuckled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "Dad, I believe it''s useless. At this time, once it comes out, outsiders will not believe it. They will only think that the Chen family sells their daughters as concubines and is not worthy of being called a scholarly family. "


    Chen Zhonghe was embarrassed, but he couldn''t refute it. He had to be silent.


    Chen MuQing stares at Chen Zhonghe and says, "Dad, do you really want to destroy the Chen family for the sake of your grandmother and third uncle?"


    "I''ll take care of it," Chen said


    Chen MuQing has a personal card and is the companion of CAI Derui''s wife. Anyway, it''s not going to the Yamen. It''s enough to have a personal certificate.


    When Cai Derui saw his wife''s house, he knew it was a failure. He immediately said that it was inconvenient for him to do business in the capital, so he wanted to marry a wife to take care of his diet.


    Chen Clan long hears this excuse, eyebrow does not lift.


    Cui almost fainted when he heard this: "you have a wife and children in your hometown. What kind of wife did you marry?"


    In case of an accident, Cai Derui wrote a letter of divorce a month ago and sent it to his hometown.


    Chen Zhonghe said with a smile: "your wife has been filial to her father-in-law. She belongs to the family of seven. The government won''t accept your divorce. "


    With that, Chen Zhonghe sends Cai Derui to the Yamen in the name of cheating marriage.


    Although the Chen family is not as prominent as before, it''s easy to kill a groundless Cai Derui.


    Chen Clan chief didn''t pay attention to a merchant at all. He came to the capital mainly to solve the disaster of master Chen San.


    Although Cui is used to domineering in Chen''s backyard, he is also timid in the face of Chen clan leader: "big brother, Zhongsheng is also kept in the dark."


    Master Chen San cried and said, "uncle, I really didn''t know his wife was still alive. He told me that his wife passed away three years ago, and now he wants to marry another one. " He was also obsessed with money. When he heard that the other party was willing to give him 6000 taels of silver, he was confused and agreed.


    Chen clan leader didn''t look at Cui and Chen San. He said to Chen Zhonghe, "according to the clan rules, we must get rid of the clan."


    This is like a bolt from the blue for Cui and master Chen.


    Master Chen San was so scared that he began to cry: "uncle, I really don''t know about this." If he wants to be deposed, he will have to die.


    Seeing that Chen clan leader was not moved, he begged Chen Zhonghe: "elder brother, elder brother, please help me. Brother, I''m your brother! "


    Chen Zhonghe, like a pine, stood motionless in the middle.


    Chen Clan chief thinks he is very hindrance, command attendant way: "drag him out."


    Cui knew it was useless to ask Chen clan leader. She looked at Chen Zhonghe and said, "if you divide the old three, I will die in front of you."


    Chen clan leader said without expression: "if you let Zhonghe bear the reputation of unfilial, I will never let you into our Chen family''s ancestral grave."

 Chapter 2027

    If you can''t enter the ancestral grave after you die, you can only be buried in other places, which is no different from ghosts.


    Cui''s eyes were turned by Chen clan leader, and he fainted again.


    Chen clan leader didn''t even look at Cui, but said to Chen Zhongsheng, "Chen Zhongsheng, I must get rid of the clan. No matter how you plead, it''s useless. My Chen family can''t tolerate such scum. Otherwise, the Chen family will no longer exist. "


    Chen Zhonghe couldn''t bear it and said, "uncle, I''ll lock him up for a lifetime."


    Chen Clan chief shook his head and said, "it''s not negotiable. I will remove him from the genealogy when I go back to Jiangnan. Zhonghe, the Chen family has come to this day in exchange for the efforts of their ancestors. You can''t let the Chen family die in your hands, otherwise how will you face the Chen family''s ancestors in a hundred years? "


    Chen Zhonghe was in a heavy mood and said, "good." I don''t know why the whole person was so relaxed when I said this.


    Over the years, Cui''s pressure to the two rooms and three rooms of all kinds of aftercare, he is also tired. Now he can be relieved to let go of the burden of Sanfang.


    When Cui woke up, he knew that Chen Zhonghe had also agreed to remove master Chen San from his family, and he fainted again.


    Five days later, the Chen family sent an obituary to youwangfu, saying that old Chen''s wife Cui Shi had died of illness.


    When Chen MuQing heard the news, his face turned white instantly. It must be for the third uncle, so her grandmother couldn''t bear the blow. So she''s the culprit.


    All of a sudden, something was running down my leg. Then, the stomach a smoke a pain.


    Wheat to see her this look scared, cried out: "Granny, granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    People outside heard the cry and rushed in. One of them saw a pool of water on the ground and said to the pale Chen MuQing, "Granny, don''t worry. It''s going to have a baby." The due date is in early September, which is more than 20 days ahead of schedule. Fortunately, there is a special stable woman in the house, and she is not afraid.


    When Han Jingjing heard that Chen MuQing was about to give birth, she was a little worried: "the doctor said in the morning that the child was very good. How could she give birth?" As he spoke, he sped out.


    "She heard the obituary from the Chen family, and then she was moved," she said


    Han Jingjing knew about the Chen family, and said, "I told her not to care about the Chen family, but I didn''t listen. Now, the baby is going to be born prematurely. What do you want your children to have? Who do you regret? "


    Into the delivery room to see Chen MuQing pain can not look, that dissatisfaction immediately cast to the clouds.


    Seeing Han Jingjing, Chen MuQing cried and said, "mother, will the child be bad?" It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t been so excited just now, she wouldn''t be able to move the fetal gas. If the child has a bad one, she will be responsible for her death.


    Han Jingjing scolded deliberately: "what nonsense. Our baby wants to see us in advance. Don''t panic. Listen to wenpo. What does wenpo want you to do, and you''ll be fine if you do it? "


    Chen MuQing cried and said, "really? The child is just ahead of time, not because of me? "


    "No. The child is an acute and wants to come out early. Don''t cry. Save your strength for a better life. "


    Chen MuQing''s mind will be in a mess. What Han Jingjing says is: "OK, I''ll listen to my mother-in-law."


    Thinking that Chen MuQing is only 17 years old this year, she has not been married at this age! When something happens, it''s hard to avoid fear.


    Han Jingjing took her hand and said, "I''ve asked someone to call hongpo. He will be back soon."


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said: "don''t delay..." the pain came and Chen MuQing couldn''t speak.


    After the labor pains, Chen MuQing''s face was slightly better. Han Jingjing said softly, "how can it be regarded as delay? This child seems to be his blood and bone. How can he not come back... "


    In order not to let Chen MuQing think wildly, Han Jingjing deliberately said something interesting about hongpo when he was a child.


    The child was not born until the second half of the night. Han Jingjing talked for a long time, but her throat was too sore to speak.


    Wenpo holds the child in front of Han Jingjing and says happily, "shizifei is a brother." If there is a man in the palace, the reward will surely be on guard.


    Han Jingjing did not speak, just reached out to pick up the child and held it in her arms. At this time, the little guy did not open his eyes.


    Chen MuQing has gone to sleep.


    Huang Siling came in and looked at the child. He was very happy: "your father and hongpo are waiting outside. We''ll take them to the next room to have a look." It''s so cold in the evening that I dare not take it out.


    Kai you as like as two peas, holding the child, said happily, "this kid is exactly the same as hung Po''s childhood."


    Min elder brother ah a: "grandfather, big brother is so ugly when he was a child?"


    Thinking of being an uncle, min Ge''er couldn''t sleep with excitement. Just get up and wait here. As a result, the ugly monkey has been red and wrinkled all the time.


    Hong Po patted min Ge''er on the head and said, "you were ugly when you were a child. You were thin and small, like a mouse."


    Min Ge''er exploded his hair in an instant: "you are just like a mouse!"


    Hong Po ignores min Ge''er and looks eagerly at the child in Qi you''s arms. This is his son, the continuation of his blood. Think of here, heart on a soft: "grandfather, you give me a hug."


    Qiyou snorted: "what do you hold? Don''t hurt my big treasure." With great grandchildren and grandsons, everything is gone.


    Huang Siling said with a light smile: "don''t be poor. If you quarrel again, you will have a headache."


    If you are tired, you can''t stay up late. After Qiyou and Huang Siling go back, they lie in bed and fall asleep. But at dawn, Qiyou woke up.


    Seeing that Qiyou was about to get up, Huang Siling took him and said, "what are you doing in the early morning?" Even if morning exercise, it''s not so early!


    Qiyou happily said: "I see Dabao go."


    Huang Siling complained: "this meeting may not wake up. You have to wake up MuQing when you go! It''s not too late to go to see the children after having breakfast. "


    Qiyou is right when he thinks about it. He lies back again.


    Huang Siling said: "all the children are born. You can''t just call them out! You give the child a nickname first The eldest son and grandson of each room were named by Yunqing and Yuxi. So Daming, they didn''t think about it.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "let his parents take Dabao''s nickname." He was afraid that he would take a nickname. His grandson and his daughter-in-law were not satisfied. There''s no way. He''s called incompetent.


    Huang Siling let out a cry and complained about Qiyou: "the Chen family''s affairs should not be interfered by sun''s daughter-in-law. It''s good of you to help out. What a thrill yesterday Thanks to Chen MuQing''s good care of the baby and her correct position, as well as her experience. If not, it would be dangerous.


    Qiyou shook his head slightly and said, "it''s my fault. However, the Chen family is really a character. " To report the matter to the patriarch directly and then ask the patriarch to remove Chen Zhongsheng from the clan is tantamount to the Chen family pulling out the cancer completely.


    Now that Cui''s family has died, Dafang and Erfang will be separated in nine cases out of ten. The second room and the third room will all be solved, and there will be no worries. The child has means and courage, and his future is limitless. The Chen family will be quiet now, but it will be up again in 20 years at most.


    Huang Siling heard that Qiyou had admitted his mistake, so he didn''t blame her any more: "sun''s daughter-in-law is having a difficult labor this time, so she has to do a good job in confinement. Otherwise, she will fall into trouble." She also wants Chen MuQing to give them more children, so she must take good care of her body.


    Qiyou said, "let hongpo take a few days off. Let him deal with the Chen family." Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t go to mourning when she is in confinement, so can the representative of hongpo.


    Huang Siling nodded.


    When Chen MuQing woke up the next day, he saw Hong Po lying beside the bed: "husband..."


    Hongpo opened his eyes and saw Chen MuQing. He took her hand and said, "MuQing, it''s hard for you."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing turned around and looked down. There was no sign of children around the city: "where are the children?"


    Hung po said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. I''ll take the baby out. You wait a moment, I''ll carry him in


    The child is still sleeping. After taking over the child, Chen MuQing gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "Dabao, this is your mother, I''m your father," he said happily


    Looking at the stupid Hong Po, Chen Mu Qing laughed: "he is still so young, how can he understand what you say."


    "I''ll go to Chen''s house later, and you''ll be at home for confinement," he said


    Thinking of this, Chen MuQing looked dejected: "husband, it''s all my fault. Not only did I kill my grandmother, but I almost killed our children."


    "What does your grandmother''s death have to do with you?" he said


    Chen MuQing said, "I really don''t know that the patriarch will take the third uncle out of the clan. If you want to know this, I will tell my father directly." As far as her grandmother''s love for the third uncle is concerned, she knows that she will not be able to bear the burden of being expelled.


    Hongpo sat on the bed and held MuQing and the child in his arms: "it''s none of your business. Your third uncle killed her. Well, to be exact, she did it herself. "


    Chen MuQing looks up at Hong Po.


    "My grandparents also doted on me and ah Li. I was spoiled to be arrogant and domineering, and ah Li was spoiled to be like a girl," he said. When my great grandparents saw us like this, they told my grandfather that if he spoiled us like this, it would not only harm us, but also make him restless in his later years. "


    Chen MuQing said with a bitter smile: "my third uncle was raised by my grandmother, so he couldn''t eat at all. He knew how to eat and drink. Even after getting married and having children, I always coax my grandmother to give him money to spend time. My father will take care of it, and she won''t let me


    "So your grandmother was killed by your third uncle and by herself." "Fortunately, my grandfather was afraid of my great grandmother. If not, I don''t know what I would be like now," he said with a happy face When he first entered Baihuayuan, he really felt that life is like years, life is not like death. But now, he is very grateful to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "An old man in a family is like a treasure."


    Humboldt agreed: "I want my great grandfather and great grandmother to live a hundred years now."

 Chapter 2028

    When Han Jingjing came, the couple were still talking together!


    Hongpo didn''t feel anything. Chen MuQing pushed hongpo away with a red face.


    If Han Jingjing didn''t see the scene just now, she said, "hongpo, everything is ready. Go to Chen''s now." Yesterday, under special circumstances, it''s fair not to go to Chen''s house. But it would be impolite if Humber didn''t go today.


    "Good," he nodded


    When Humber left the front foot, the back foot child would cry. Chen MuQing couldn''t coax him. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do: "Niang, what''s wrong with him?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "he must be hungry, you let him take a breath."


    Married to the cloud family for such a long time, how can Chen MuQing not know that from Huang Siling to Han Jingjing, children are fed by themselves. She is also ready to feed herself.


    However, in front of Han Jingjing''s face, there is still some embarrassment. It took a long time for the baby to get milk. Although it was painful, Chen MuQing was very satisfied with the child.


    After eating the milk, the child went to sleep again.


    See Chen MuQing reluctant to put down, Han Jingjing said: "the child will put him down after eating milk, if you hold the habit, you can''t get rid of it."


    When Chen MuQing heard the speech, he put the child down.


    Looking at her reluctant appearance, Han Jingjing said with a smile: "in those days, TAISUN even had to be hugged when he was sleeping. As soon as he put it on the bed, he would cry. Although there is no shortage of people in our family, we can fall asleep when we are young. How big is it? You can''t be too big to let people sleep in their arms. What''s that like? For this matter, the crown princess has a terrible headache. "


    "And then?" I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for TAISUN to be a steady and introverted baby.


    Han Jingjing said: "this bad habit was sent to Baihuayuan and broken by the Empress Dowager. At that time, Tai sun was crying so much that the emperor could not bear to come to our house for a few days. MuQing, I know you love your child, but you have to pay attention to some things. If you don''t, it''s hard to correct your bad habits. If you are in confinement now, you can''t hold him. If you want to hold more, your arm will hurt when you get old. "


    Chen MuQing said that he would not always hold children in the future.


    Han Jingjing nodded: "let the emperor and the Empress Dowager take the child''s name. Let the two of you take the child''s nickname by your grandfather."


    Chen Mu''s green face brightens. She thought the children''s names were arranged by their elders.


    Han Jingjing said a lot of precautions. Chen MuQing knew that these were very useful and listened to them very carefully.


    As he was talking, he came back and said that doctor Yue was coming.


    Dr. Yue first examined Chen MuQing''s pulse, and after that, she said, "concubine Shisun is a little weak, so she should take good care of it. It''s best not to have another child in two years. " It''s also because the first child is a son, so it''s convenient for him to have children. Otherwise, he would not have said this in front of Chen MuQing.


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing was stunned.


    Han Jingjing patted Chen MuQing''s hand with a smile and said, "children are too close to each other. It''s not only tiring, but also hard to teach. The difference between the two children is just three years. " This is what Han Jingjing said from the bottom of her heart. She gave birth to three in five years, and then she didn''t have enough energy at all. As a result, her eldest son and second son were provided by her parents in law. Fortunately, a grandmother broke off the two children. Otherwise, she would be in a mess now.


    Chen MuQing thought that Han Jingjing was comforting her, and was moved to embrace Han Jingjing.


    Dr. Yue was standing by and didn''t disturb the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. He heard from his grandfather that he was very cautious when he worked as a doctor in the imperial palace. If one is not careful, he will lose his life. But he has been in the hospital for so many years, but he hasn''t even been angry.


    Han Jingjing has many things to deal with. She points the child''s nose and says happily, "piggy, grandma will come to see you later."


    When Hong Po arrived at Chen''s house, the door was cold and quiet. Up to now, there are no guests.


    The porter knew Humber and invited him in.


    Instead of going in immediately, Humber asked, "is my mother-in-law back?" Cui''s mother-in-law, as the head mother of the Chen family, must have come back to attend the funeral. Of course, in addition to Shu, Chen family now no one else to do it.


    Chen er''s wife also followed Chen er''s master in office, and Sanfang was removed from the family. You can attend the funeral, but you are not qualified to intervene.


    The porter nodded and said, "the eldest lady just came back."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen returned to the Chen family, she first went to see the head of the Chen family: "Uncle..."


    Chen clan leader is a reasonable old man, see Shu not only did not blame, but said: "nephew daughter-in-law, uncle know you are wronged. It''s just that you have to take good care of your mother-in-law''s funeral. " When Chen Ran and Yu Xixian were alive, Chen clan leader came to the capital twice. At that time, Shu not only kept the Chen family in good order, but also was extremely filial to the two old people. Chen''s impression of her is excellent. So this time he believed that Mrs. Chen''s escape to TongZhou must be due to Cui''s disturbance.


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will take care of this funeral." When he said this, he looked very calm without any sadness.


    Chen Clan chief also knew something about the capital. Seeing this, he sighed a little and said nothing more. Therefore, when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. When you marry Cui, you will make the Chen family look bad. It''s just a special case that Mr. Chen married Cui, and he didn''t comment much.


    Before Mrs. Chen had asked the steward to come back to the steward''s mother''s house, she heard hongpo coming.


    Seeing hongpo alone, Mrs. Chen''s heart thumped: "where''s MuQing?" My daughter is due to give birth in early September, more than 20 days away from now. Got the letter, MuQing should come to mourn today. Now that I see my son-in-law but not my daughter, something must have happened.


    "Mother in law, MuQing started yesterday and gave birth in the middle of the night," he said


    Mrs. Chen''s face turned white in an instant: "what''s the matter with MuQing and the child now?"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law," said hongpo, looking at the situation


    Even so coincidentally, my mother-in-law died yesterday, and Mu Qing had an attack ahead of time. I''m afraid there''s something she doesn''t know.


    Mrs. Chen''s tears, brush down to stay: "peace is good, peace is good." Fortunately, her daughter is safe. Otherwise, she can''t live.


    Hongpo forbeared and didn''t show any joy: "mother-in-law, MuQing gave birth to a boy, who is spiritual." The child has been sleeping since he was born. Wenpo said it''s good for the child to sleep all the time. You have to cry all the time to get into trouble.


    "Good, good." It is her dereliction of duty that her daughter is not around when she gives birth to a child.


    Hongpo said: "mother in law, MuQing is going to be in confinement and can''t come to the funeral. If there''s anything you want me to do, I can''t do anything else. I can still run errands. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "your father-in-law is with Huansheng. You don''t have to worry about the funeral. If you have time, you can spend more time with MuQing."


    It was also the elder''s order. Actually, hongpo didn''t want to get involved in it. He nodded and said, "I''ll listen to your mother-in-law."


    The busiest time for Cui''s death is Chen Zhonghe. Therefore, he didn''t know that MuQing had been born until the evening.


    Mrs. Chen specially told him about it. She asked, "what does it have to do with MuQing that Sanfang is removed from the family?"


    Zhier is not like her mother. She thinks that MuQing''s premature birth has something to do with it.


    Chen Zhonghe was silent and said, "it''s MuQing who found out that Cai Derui''s wife in her hometown is still alive, and it''s also the witness she found. Instead of telling me, she wrote to Huan Zhang. "


    What else does Mrs. Chen not understand at the moment. MuQing knows that Cui''s family died because of sanfangchu''s family. This silly child must think that Cui''s family was indirectly killed by her. Stimulated by this, they gave birth prematurely.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen said angrily, "do you know that your daughter gave birth prematurely for this, and you almost killed her." Fraught with grim possibilities, the daughter would be awesome.


    Chen Zhonghe bowed his head and said, "I, I didn''t expect this."


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Zhonghe bitterly: "unexpectedly, what you can think of is that you can''t let your mother and brother suffer injustice. Do you know that your brute brother and servant girl were fooling around in the yard when Huan Zhang caught them. The child came back and asked me what they were doing and how I felt at that time. " At that time, she wanted to kill master Chen San.


    Chen Zhonghe was stunned. He didn''t know about it: "why didn''t you tell me that day?"


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "tell you what? What''s the use of telling you? In the end, it''s not nothing. "


    Chen Zhonghe finally understood: "send Huan Zhang to Jiangnan is what you mean?" He was surprised that his father loved Huan Zhang the most, so suddenly he sent Huan Zhang to Jiangnan. If he was older and normal, Huan Zhang was only six at that time. But I didn''t expect that this was the reason.


    "If not? Let Huan Zhang stay in this filthy place? " If you want your son to stay in this place, it''s useless.


    Chen Zhong He was embarrassed when he heard this.


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "what? Don''t you know that I''m ugly and Huansheng''s maid is pregnant for more than two months? " Chen Huan Zhang Ding''s girl is the eldest daughter of the second room of the family. The herdsmen had many imperial masters and Jinshi, and Chen Huanzhang''s future father-in-law was still in the top spot.


    It was also because Chen Huan Zhang became a close disciple of the great Confucians of the Tang Dynasty that he was able to get married. Otherwise, in the case of the Chen family, Chen Huanzhang can only marry the common daughter of the Mu family. Therefore, Mrs. Chen is very grateful to Mr. Chen. Before her father-in-law died, he decided to marry Huan Zhang, which solved her worries.


    Chen Zhonghe was shocked and said, "what do you say? Is the servant girl beside sheng''er pregnant


    All the families with rules have their own sons before they have their own sons. In the case of Chen Huansheng, only when he gets an official title can he marry a wife with a good family background. If you have a child before marriage, you don''t want to get a satisfactory daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Chen said: "all the servant girls around Chen Huandong are broken." Chen Huandong, the son of Chen Zhonghe, is only 13 years old.


    Mrs. Chen will know these things in a long time after she comes back. Chen Zhonghe, the owner of the family, still doesn''t know. I have to say that Chen Zhonghe is a failure.

 Chapter 2029

    Hong Po racked his brains to give the newly baked bun a particularly interesting nickname, Yuanbao.


    When he heard the nickname, Qiyou glared: "Yuanbao? Is this gold or silver


    Huang Siling couldn''t laugh.


    Hong po said happily: "grandfather asked, our treasure must be gold."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "you can''t give your child a good name. When the child is old, everyone laughs that he is Jin Yuanbao. What do you want the child to think? "


    "My aunt''s name is jujube! No one laughed at her! Grandfather, father and mother, you also take one. Whoever has a good name will use it. "


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "the nickname is just the name of the family. Take out the word Bao and call it yuange''er!" Yuan Ge''er, she thinks this name is very good.


    Qiyou still feels bad.


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "it''s not good, it''s not good, you take it out yourself!"


    If he had a good name, he would have taken it long ago, and he would have to wait until now. In the end, the child''s nickname was yuan Ge''er.


    Chen MuQing thinks yuan Ge''er is a good name. He hugs his child and kisses him: "baby, you have a name."


    Hung Po will understand why the men in the barracks yearn for their wives and children to heat the Kang. Now, he doesn''t want to go anywhere, so he wants to guard his wife and children.


    However, this is just in mind.


    Chen MuQing put the child down, looking a little dejected and said, "tomorrow is yuan''er Xisan. My mother won''t come." It must be Cui''s business that the death is the most important.


    "It''s all right," he said with a smile. Our family has many relatives and friends, so tomorrow''s brother yuan''s washing three will be very noisy. "


    Chen MuQing nodded when he heard this, but he still had some regrets at the bottom of his heart.


    Yuan Ge''er''s wedding ceremony is very lively. Chen MuQing asked wheat: "is there any rumor outside that is not good for yuan Ge''er?"


    Wheat ah a: "who ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to spread my family young master''s right and wrong." Dare to say that the young master is not good, the prince and the princess can''t get around first.


    It is also because the child died on the day of Cui''s illness that Chen MuQing couldn''t help thinking more. Now she is relieved to hear that there is no bad news outside.


    Chen Huan Zhang, who died of Cui''s illness, said, "mother, I''ll kowtow to my grandmother in the spirit hall first." He doesn''t have any feelings for Cui, otherwise he won''t be so cruel. However, he will do everything he needs to do, and will not be left behind.


    In the future, he will take an official career. If you want to be held by someone now, it will affect your future.


    Chen Huanzhang went to the funeral hall and kowtowed three times, then knelt down in front of the coffin to burn paper money. Until very late, he was urged three times by Mrs. Chen, and then he went out of the hall to eat in the next hut.


    Because Chen Huan Zhang didn''t eat for a long time, Mrs. Chen asked him to cook japonica rice porridge. It''s also because during the period of filial piety, we can''t touch any meat. Porridge, put some chopped vegetables.


    When Chen Huanzhang was having dinner, Mrs. Chen said to him, "your sister has given birth to a son. Now she is in confinement and can''t come. But your brother-in-law has been here these days. "


    Chen Huanzhang''s face changed greatly. He blurted out: "mother, elder sister, is it because of her grandmother that she gave birth prematurely?" If so, he is a sinner.


    Mrs. Chen glanced behind Chen Huanzhang. There was a shadow behind the curtain.


    Well, Mrs. Chen said, "you know, of all the granddaughters, your grandmother loves your elder sister the most. Your elder sister knew that she died of illness, because she was so sad that she moved her foetus With that, Mrs. Chen winked at Chen Huanzhang, then motioned backward. Let him pay attention to the meaning, don''t let anyone talk about it.


    Chen Huansheng''s heart sank slightly: "how are the elder sister and nephew?" If you owe it to your elder sister and nephew, he will double it later.


    Mrs. Chen interrupted him and said, "it''s all very good. I heard from your brother-in-law that brother yuan looks like you very much. " For his son looks like his brother-in-law, Hong Po has no complaints. Nephews are more like uncles, which is normal.


    Chen Huansheng''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but soon covered it up: "is the child called yuange''er?"


    Seeing Mrs. Chen nodding, Chen Huansheng nodded and said, "this name is very good."


    With such good news, Chen Huanzhang''s heavy heart was relieved.


    At night, the son is to wake. As for Sun Tzu, he is not demanding.


    Seeing Chen Huanzhang''s tired face, Chen Zhonghe said painfully: "Huanzhang, you go back to your house for a rest, and come back tomorrow morning."


    Chen Huan Zhang is not willing: "I can hold on."


    Chen Zhonghe is very dependent on his eldest son and doesn''t want his son to fall ill: "Huan Zhang, your grandmother loved you most during her lifetime. If she falls ill, she can''t rest in peace."


    Chen Huansheng is also very tired these days. His eyelids are fighting all the time: "brother, let''s go back to squint first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll come back. "


    When master Chen Er heard this, he gave Chen Huansheng a hard look. Unfortunately, Chen Huansheng did not pay attention to him.


    Since I remember, master Chen Er has not been around. Over the years, Chen Huansheng has been responsible for all his studies and other affairs. It can be said that in Chen Huansheng''s mind, Chen Zhonghe is more intimate with his uncle.


    Hearing this, Chen Huanzhang nodded and said, "good."


    However, after leaving the Lingtang, Chen Huanzhang didn''t go directly back to his courtyard. Instead, he went to the main courtyard to find Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen is also busy until midnight, and just as she is preparing for the meeting, she hears Chen Huanzhang come to him.


    First, she told the maid to go to the small kitchen to make a bowl of noodles. Then Chen Fu came out to meet Chen Huanzhang.


    Seeing that her son''s eyes were full of blood, Mrs. Chen said painfully, "Huan Zhang, go and have a rest."


    "I''ll go to bed after talking to my mother." When he got the news, he kept going back. His body has reached its limit, otherwise he will stick to the vigil.


    Mrs. Chen asked him to sit down and then asked, "what''s the matter, you say." If you finish earlier, your son can rest earlier.


    Chen Huanzhang came to find Mrs. Chen and said, "mother, no matter how Dad divides the family, don''t interfere." His confidants are guarding outside, and they are not afraid of eavesdropping. However, the sound is still very low.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned. She shook her head and said, "no way. Your second uncle is silent, but he has never suffered a loss these years. If I don''t care, the two shops on the East Street and the twelve acres of fertile land outside the city may not be preserved. "


    Chen Huanzhang shook his head and said, "mother, if dad wants to give it to him, don''t care."


    Mrs. Chen was worried: "Why are you so confused all of a sudden. If these industries are planned by them, what will you eat and use in the future? "


    Chen Huanzhang said: "Niang, even if you inherit a golden mountain, you can''t keep it without enough ability. On the contrary, if you have the ability, you can earn gold and silver. "

 Chapter 2030

    Mrs. Chen believes that her son has the ability to own a rich family in the future. But now my son is still young, it will take a long time to grow up to that stage. And in the middle, you can''t do without money.


    "That''s what I said, but their property has been calculated. What will you take to get a wife?" Chen Fu said with a long focus: "Huan Zhang, a penny is hard to defeat a hero. You haven''t worried about money since you were a child. You don''t know the difficulty of not having money. "


    Chen Huan Zhang went to Mrs. Chen and said in a voice only two people heard: "mother, my grandfather left me a sum of money. This money should be handed over to me after my scientific examination. "


    Mrs. Chen heard this, the heart almost jumped to the throat: "that, that how many?"


    "It should be the Chen family," Chen Huanzhang said In fact, he was very strange before. The Chen family is a hundred year old Marquis''s residence, and has always been very beautiful and never been down. Later, the dynasty was replaced, but it was not affected. In principle, the Chen family should be very rich. But the Chen family''s industries add up to tens of thousands of taels. I haven''t seen any of them.


    "Who told you that?"


    Chen Huanzhang said: "when I returned to Beijing, my teacher gave me a letter, which was written by my grandfather before he died. The letter says that if father divides the family property equally, let him go, and don''t fight. Let me study hard. As long as I become an official in the imperial examination, I will have everything. " It''s not clear, but it''s implied.


    After covering her chest for a long time, Mrs. Chen said to Chen Huanzhang, "I can''t let your father give them the property. If I don''t fight, they''ll be suspicious. You are a junior. Don''t cut in when you share your property. For other things, my mother will come forward. " The family background of the Chen family has only been like this for more than two hundred years. Not only Chen Huan Zhang had doubts, but Mrs. Chen was also a little strange. Their mother and son had been suspicious, and master Chen er must have doubted it.


    Chen Huan Zhang was stunned and nodded: "it''s my son who is not thoughtful." After all, there are few things to deal with and things to consider are not comprehensive.


    Mrs. Chen said fondly, "Zhang Er, you have done a good job." If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen Zhonghe, his son was so young that he didn''t need to carry these things.


    The maid said outside, "madam, the noodles are ready."


    Under the noodles lie two eggs. Mrs. Chen said fondly, "Zhang Er, go to bed after eating."


    Chen Huan Zhang is not a pedantic person, and he has no respect for Cui. He calmly eats a bowl of noodles and two eggs: "mother, I''ll go back to rest."


    Chen Fu said: "it takes a lot of time to run around. Don''t go back to the yard, just sleep in the wing room!" In this way, the son can sleep a little longer.


    Chen Huanzhang was very filial, nodded and said, "good."


    After Chen Huanzhang finished washing, the bed was also made. Lie on the bed and fall asleep soon.


    After a few days, Mrs. Chen came back.


    Mrs. Chen can''t recognize her time difference, but she hasn''t seen her for two years. Mrs. Chen looks more than ten years old.


    In Tongzhou, Mrs. Chen eats well and sleeps well. She is very popular. Although she is tired these days, she makes up for sleep whenever she has free time. So it looks good.


    Chen Er madam mood complex ground called: "elder sister-in-law." She was sad about Mulan''s divorce. After a while, she recovered. The reason why she looks so bad is that she has been fighting with master Chen''s concubine all this time. But master Chen Er favors his concubine and makes her suffer a lot.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t ask much. She just said, "I can breathe a sigh of relief when my sister-in-law comes back." Even though the second lady is not bad tempered, she and the second lady are always polite because of master Chen.


    Mrs. Chen nodded.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of yuange''er''s full moon. When Mrs. Chen knew that her daughter was not at ease, she thought about it and said, "patriarch, I''m sure he won''t let our house suffer too much. It''s OK. I won''t argue with them. As long as Huan Zhang is promising and you live well, my mother will be satisfied. As for money, it''s all external. " It''s also Chen Huanzhang''s words, so she will fight for it. However, if you can''t fight, you will give up.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "if Niang can think like this, it would be better."


    When Qiyou and Huang Siling take yuan Ge''er to CI Ning palace, Yun Qing is talking to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi''s eyes were sharp and he said with a smile, "how did you bring the baby here?" Now in October, it''s neither hot nor cold, so it''s OK to take the baby out.


    Cloud Qing this words, busy turn head. Seeing that Qiyou was holding the child in his arms, he stood up and said, "give it to me quickly."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you sit well, and then give you a hug." He walked unsteadily, how dare he give the child to him when he stood.


    When Yunqing sits back in the chair, Qiyou goes over and hands yuange''er to him. Just in case, he stood by and did not dare to walk away.


    The cloud said as like as two peas, smiling, "this child is so good that it looks exactly like hung Po''s childhood."


    The longer yuan Ge''er is, the more he looks like Chen Huan Zhang. However, everyone present knows that Yunqing''s eyes are not good now.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad, you are right. This boy and hongpo are just like a mold."


    Yuxi put in a word with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you look like hongpo. Don''t be like him. If not, some of them will be bored later. "


    Huang Siling thinks that the child''s temperament is not bad like hongpo. Although the child is a little naughty, now he is progressive and filial. But I think about it in my heart.


    Cloud Qing held the child for a short time, but he didn''t cry: "this child is good, not like Honglang always crying."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "yuange''er is sleeping and eating every day, just like a little pig." This child, the nickname should be piggy.

 Chapter 2031

    Chen Zhonghe, a former member of the Cui family, said, "except for the ancestral property, I share equally with Zhongxuan in other industries." Chen Zhongsheng was removed from his family, so he was not qualified to divide his industry. However, Chen Zhonghe decides to supplement Chen Zhongsheng''s family secretly after he has divided the family.


    The reason why there is the rule that the eldest son inherits the ancestral property is to make the eldest son prosperous.


    Chen Clan chief Wen Yan nods a way: "very good." As long as Chen Zhonghe doesn''t want other industries regardless of his ancestral property, he won''t be talkative.


    That night, Chen Zhonghe and Chen Zhongxuan said the separation: "the accounts have been sorted out. Tomorrow, ask the clan leader and Uncle Li to witness. What do you think?"


    Chen Zhongxuan said with red eyes: "elder brother, when my mother died, my birth was removed. Brother, you are the only one left. Big brother, I don''t want to be separated. " Over the years, he has also sent back some worthless gifts on New Year''s day. All the oil and water he got went into his pocket. And the promotion of the official position is all managed by Chen Zhonghe. The money comes from the public. Not only that, but also his wife and children are provided by the public. Therefore, Chen Zhongxuan is not willing to separate. Separation means that he will not be so comfortable in the future.


    Chen Zhonghe was very happy, but he said, "I don''t want to be separated. I just want to have a big split. I can''t avoid this day after all. Zhongxuan, after you divide the house, you often come back to get together with your younger brothers and sisters. "


    No matter how reluctant Chen Zhongxuan was, Chen Zhonghe did not say that he would not separate his family. No way. Mrs. Chen has made it clear to him that she will go back to Tongzhou in two days if she doesn''t separate her family.


    Seeing that the separation was irresistible, Chen Zhongxuan began to hint that he had many children and had a hard time.


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t think much, and said, "Zhongxuan, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    Just then, the little fellow outside said back, "master, madam, I have something to ask for you."


    "Zhongxuan, go back and have a rest! I''ll see what''s up with your sister-in-law. " Then he turned and left.


    Chen Zhongxuan clenched his fist: "this woman..." the elder brother insisted on separating. It must be this woman who did it. If only my mother had given up this woman.


    If Mrs. Chen is to be retired, he will be able to get at least most of the whole Chen family''s property.


    What Chen Zhongxuan wanted most, of course, were two shops on East Street and 1200 mu of fertile land outside the city. Any one of these three industries is worth more than 10000 Liang. Now he is not greedy, as long as a place to be satisfied. But thinking about Mrs. Chen''s methods, he knew it was difficult.


    After thinking about it, he went to his wife, Mrs. Chen. As soon as the funeral was over, Mrs. Chen fell ill. He came back after a long journey, and then helped with the funeral. He was tired when he couldn''t bear it.


    Sitting by the bed, Mr. Chen er said, "elder brother just told me that we will separate tomorrow."


    Chen Er Madame one Leng, turn to wry smile way: "mother-in-law passed away, this family definitely want to divide." She didn''t want to separate, but it wasn''t up to her to decide.


    "We have to fight for one of the two shops on East Street," Chen said


    As soon as Mrs. Chen''s eyes brightened, as long as she got one, the store would be good enough for the whole year. However, Mrs. Chen''s sense still existed. She quickly shook her head and said, "those two shops are ancestral property. We can''t get them."


    "As long as you do what I do, you will get it." He can''t understand Chen Zhonghe''s temperament any more. As long as he applies it properly, he will definitely give him a shop.


    After listening to master Chen er''s idea, Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do what you say tomorrow." In fact, Mrs. Chen also held a sum of money in her hand. However, no one will think too much money.


    After that, master Chen Er went out. At the door, I happened to meet Mudan.


    Into the room, Mudan tone is very bad to ask the second lady Chen: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" I don''t think it''s going to be a good thing.


    Master Chen Er has been in office and has never been with his three children. This feeling, naturally, is not deep. And because Mudan had quitted, he didn''t look up to his daughter. And because he was partial to his concubine aunt Cheng, the second lady Chen and Chen Mudan had a bad time in office. Therefore, Chen Mudan not only has no affection for him, but is very fond of him.


    Chen er''s wife did not hide from Mu Dan, said: "your father came here to say that the separation."


    In fact, Mudan doesn''t want to be separated. He has a big tree on his back to enjoy the cool. After the separation of her family, her marriage may be several grades worse. But she can''t change it: "Niang, my uncle is always generous, and we won''t be wronged by this separation. Mother, don''t make trouble when you separate tomorrow. "


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    Chen Mudan knew the situation as soon as he saw it: "dad just came here, did you want to make trouble when you split up tomorrow? Mother, don''t be confused. Even if you make a fight and get more industries, these things will not reach you. And as my father favors aunt Cheng and those two sons of bitches, these industries will most likely fall into their hands in the future. "


    "He dares. These industries will belong to your two younger brothers in the future. "


    Chen Mudan said with a bitter smile: "Niang, have you not suffered enough? Why don''t we learn a lesson? "


    "Children''s family, what do you know. Even if your father loves that bitch and two puppies any more, your brother and his family will be the ones in the future. "


    Chen Mudan was silent and said, "Niang, who helped me when I left my family that day? It''s uncle and sister. How did dad do it when he knew about it? Instead of comforting me, he felt that I had lost her face. Also because of the reason of leaving, he didn''t even let me go out. " Chen Mudan saw a lot of things clearly about leaving his family. For example, Chen Zhonghe and Chen MuQing love her and hope her well, but his father is a heartless man.


    Mrs. Chen said uneasily, "what do you do with these? These have nothing to do with separation. "


    Chen Mudan said with certainty: "it does matter. If we split up tomorrow and you make a big fuss, we''ll take the property that doesn''t belong to us. My aunt will be very angry. In the future, when we are in trouble, the elder sister and Huan Zhang will not take care of it. Niang, the eldest sister is the imperial concubine of Youwang''s mansion. She has a bright future. Not to mention me, it''s up to them to help us after Huansheng. "


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    Chen Mudan said: "is it me and Huansheng who are important or money. Mother, think about it! "


    Chen Er madam wants to also don''t want to say: "natural is your elder sister and younger brother three people are more important." It''s not for the sake of three children that she''s so tired. If not, what''s she busy with.


    Chen Mudan also knew the weakness of the second lady Chen, so he said: "mother, just like father, nothing can be relied on. In the future, we have to rely on uncle and Huan Zhang to win. "


    Even if a shop on the East Street is worth more than 100000 yuan, and there is still no market for it, it is nothing compared with the future of my son. Therefore, Mrs. Chen did not hesitate any more: "Mudan, thank you for waking me up. Otherwise, I would have offended Dafang thoroughly."


    Chen Mudan said: "Niang, only aunt Cheng and the two bastards are in my father''s heart. You have to hold on to the money and don''t be coaxed by him. "


    Mrs. Chen said, "don''t worry. All the money is for Huansheng." During this time, Chen er''s behavior broke her heart. How could she have been so stupid to give her the money she had.


    "That''s good." Chen Mudan''s dowry is now in her own hands. So even if the marriage is not settled now, she is not afraid of dowry.


    Separation, of course, to invite highly respected people to witness. Chen Zhonghe invited the old master of the herdsmen, the grandfather of Chen Huanzhang''s fiancee. This time, Mr. Mu did not watch as a relative, but as a close friend of Mr. mu. After all, the shepherd girl hasn''t been through yet, so it''s not right for him to be in the family.


    In addition, the Chen family also invited Mr. Li, the left servant of the Ministry of war, to witness. Mr. Li has received the favor of Chen Ran and has taken many Buddhist photos of the Chen family over the years.


    When Mrs. Chen saw the two men, her heart trembled. When he looked at master Chen Er again, there was something wrong in his eyes. It''s really noisy to ask her to wait for the separation. A shrew''s reputation of loving money is inevitable. Her reputation is bad, after Huansheng sister and brother who can marry a good girl.


    Children are the fate of the second lady Chen, and the second master Chen touched her scales this time. This matter, also let two madams of Chen die heart completely to him.


    When all the people arrived, Chen Zhonghe took out the sorted books. I told them all about the industries they owned.


    After that, Chen Zhonghe said, "except for the ancestral property, Zhongxuan, I will share with you the other industries equally. Zhongxuan, do you think that''s ok? " In addition to the three industries mentioned before, there are also some ancestral properties. However, compared with those three industries, they are not very attractive.


    Chen Zhongxuan nodded and said, "I listen to my elder brother." With these words, he took a look at Mrs. Chen standing beside him. At this time, it''s the wife''s turn.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Chen was standing there looking at her nose and heart, and didn''t pay any attention to Chen Zhongxuan.


    Chen Zhonghe was very happy to hear that he let the accounting house divide these industries into two parts, and then let Chen Zhongxuan choose them first.


    Chen Zhongxuan looked at Mrs. Chen and saw that she was still standing like a wooden stake. He couldn''t help but whisper: "ah Xin..." ah Xin is the maiden name of Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen was surprised, then looked up at Mr. Chen and asked, "Mr. Chen, you call me..."


    Since ancient times, when families were separated, except for the female elders in the family, other women had no voice. Even though women''s status has improved a lot, the rules have not changed.


    Master Chen ER was so angry at her pretending to be a fool that he gnashed his teeth. The reason why he let Mrs. Chen make trouble was that he had to recover himself in the future, and he could not damage his reputation. The patriarch and the old master of the herdsman are watching. If they want to get a reputation of seeking ancestral property, their official career will be completely ruined.


    Chen Clan chief saw that Chen Er didn''t move at all. He frowned and said, "if you have no objection, just choose one." Separation is not only a sub industry, but also two household registration. All these are to be reported to the government.


    Master Chen Er bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "yes." This woman usually makes a lot of noise at home, but she falls off the chain at the critical moment. See how to deal with her when you go back.

 Chapter 2032

    Seeing that Chen Zhongxuan signed his name on the letter of separation, Mrs. Chen was still in a trance. This separation, unexpectedly smooth.


    They both signed the letter of separation, and then as long as they went to the government to prepare the case, the matter would be settled. However, with so many witnesses, Chen Zhongxuan did not dare to go back.


    The old master of the herdsman and the left servant of the Ministry of war were very satisfied when they saw that there were no twists and turns in their separation. Of course, the little incident in the middle was ignored by them. Seeing that the Chen family had separated, they got up and went back.


    Chen Zhonghe sent people out. The others, of course, are scattered.


    Back in the yard, Mr. Chen slapped Mrs. Chen in the face: "what did I tell you yesterday? Are you stupid today? " Such a large sum of money is gone. It hurts to think about it.


    Mrs. Chen was a little confused by the beating, but when she came back to her senses, she rushed to fight with Chen Zhongxuan like crazy: "if you want to go to the East Street shop by yourself, why should I go. You really think I''m stupid. I''ll make trouble. In the end, my reputation will be ruined. You have reason to stop me and help the fox spirit. I tell you, dreaming. "


    The more she said, the more angry Mrs. Chen was: "you are a murderer. I''m here with my children to serve my mother-in-law. You''re as romantic as that fox spirit. Now, if you still want to count me, your conscience will be eaten by the dog. "


    Crazy woman is very terrible. While scolding, Mrs. Chen tore at Chen Zhongxuan and scratched her hands.


    Chen Zhongxuan yelled, "pull this crazy woman away for me." On that day, I should not listen to his mother''s words and marry this crazy woman who has no talent, no appearance and no ability in her family.


    These servants in the yard are all in Mrs. Chen''s hands. So a group of people, hearing the call, stood still.


    When Mrs. Chen heard that they were making trouble, she said, "tell the master about it and let him have a look." She doesn''t want to take care of the second room.


    By the time Chen Zhonghe arrived, the couple had already separated. However, at this time, Chen Zhongxuan was in a mess, and he was caught several times on his face.


    Chen Zhonghe asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?" Well, how did the couple fight.


    Chen Zhongxuan said, "I don''t know why this crazy woman suddenly went crazy."


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she was very angry: "he wants a shop on East Street, but he doesn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid it will damage his reputation and influence his official career. So he wanted me to make trouble. "


    Chen Zhonghe was shocked.


    Chen Zhongxuan didn''t expect that the second lady of Chen would spread the matter out in front of Chen Zhonghe. At the moment, she was surprised and angry: "what are you mad about today?"


    Mrs. Chen almost ran up to scratch him again, but she was stopped by the servant: "you''re a murderer. If I don''t make trouble, you''ll hit me. If you want the shop to tell you, why do you want me to make trouble. What''s so good in the world when you want to have a family and a good reputation at the same time. "


    Chen Zhonghe stares at Chen Zhongxuan and asks, "is that true? Do you really want a shop on East Street


    Chen Zhongxuan naturally denied it.


    Just now that slap, will Chen two madame to his last that affection cent all beat to lose. Seeing his denial, Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "don''t you know, sir, the filial piety he has gained in his office these years is at least five or six thousand taels of silver every year. But all these years, I haven''t seen a penny. " If she didn''t go this time, she would have thought that master Chen ER was really honest and clean and didn''t make any profit in his tenure?


    Mrs. Chen has long known that master Chen Er is harbouring treachery in his heart. She also told Chen Zhong He would certainly hide the money he got, but Chen Zhong He didn''t believe it. For this reason, I had a big fight with Mrs. Chen.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Chen said, Chen Zhonghe asked coldly, "since you have money on hand, why don''t you send any money back these years? And always write to me and cry. "


    Chen Zhongxuan looked bad and said, "brother, don''t listen to this crazy woman. Brother, don''t you know who I am? "


    Chen Zhonghe said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know who you are." If other people say that, he won''t believe it. But these words were said by Mrs. Chen, so he couldn''t help believing them.


    The third is like this, the second is like this. For a moment, Chen Zhonghe was a little disheartened.


    "Big brother, big brother..." but no matter what he called, Chen Zhonghe went out without looking back.


    Chen Zhongxuan turned his head and looked at Mrs. Chen. His eyes were cannibal: "you crazy woman, you make our brother centrifugal. What''s your advantage?"


    Mrs. Chen sneered, "what am I doing? Are these things all made up by me? I''m not as good at it as you are. There''s one thing in my mouth and another in my heart. " Thanks to her daughter, she didn''t make any noise today. If not, Chen Zhongxuan''s cool and thin nature will surely break her reputation. At that time, it''s really not working every day.


    Chen Zhongxuan was very angry: "do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. I''m afraid you don''t dare." Anyway, this time she saw through Chen Zhongxuan and had no scruples.


    Chen Zhongxuan saw that Mrs. Chen''s jar was broken. He didn''t want to talk to this crazy woman any more, so he left immediately.


    Mrs. Chen was talking to her son when she saw Chen Zhonghe come in. It was a bit strange at the moment, but she didn''t ask.


    Chen Huan Zhang went over to help Chen Zhong he sit down and said with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Look at this, it''s obviously stimulated.


    Although Chen Zhonghe has many defects, he has always loved and relied on Chen Huanzhang, his eldest son. So father son relationship, very good.


    Chen Zhonghe shook his head and said, "nothing." All of a sudden, I feel like a joke. When he saw his son, his cold heart warmed. At least, my son is sincere to him.


    Chen Huanzhang is not at ease: "Dad, you must be tired. Dad, I''ll help you in and lie down for a while. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhonghe couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Chen. Seeing that she didn''t object, she nodded and said, "OK." Since they quarreled, he stayed in the main courtyard. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but Mrs. Chen didn''t stay, and he couldn''t save face. However, he realized that his brother was unreliable and that his wife and children were trustworthy, and that they would love him. Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    In fact, Mrs. Chen didn''t want Chen Zhonghe to go to bed, but it was her son who put forward this. Son sensible early, said this is sure to hope that their husband and wife make up. But a broken mirror can never be restored. However, in the face of Chen Huan Zhang, she tried not to rush anyone.


    After a while, Chen Huanzhang came out: "mother, father, he fell asleep?"


    Mrs. Chen gave a hum and didn''t speak.


    Chen Huanzhang said: "Niang, I know dad has done a lot of things that hurt your heart before. But now that he is like this, I am really distressed. Mother, give dad another chance


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "I and your father''s business, you don''t get involved."


    Chen Huanzhang looked gloomy and said, "good." That''s all he can do. The rest is up to his father.


    Pearl came over and said, "madam, the second lady asks to see you. Madam, the left side of the second lady''s face is swollen. It looks like she has been beaten. "


    Mrs. Chen said, "Huan Zhang, go in and see if your father is awake." To say this is to support Chen Huanzhang.


    When they separated, Chen Zhongxuan called Mrs. Chen''s name, and she knew what she was up to. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen didn''t cooperate. Although I don''t know what the reason is, it''s a good thing that she didn''t make a joke. Otherwise, there will be one more thing to talk about in the capital tomorrow.


    Chen Huanzhang nodded his head and folded into his bedroom.


    When Mrs. Chen entered the room, her face was red and swollen. As soon as she saw Shu, Mrs. Chen called her sister-in-law and sat there crying.


    Seeing that she was crying all the time, Shu frowned and said, "don''t cry all the time. If you have anything to say. If I can do it, I''ll help you. "


    Mrs. Chen cried and said, "sister-in-law, I feel wronged. In his heart, he wanted the ancestral property. He didn''t dare to encourage me to make trouble. He beat me if I shouldn''t. Look at my face. I can go out and see people! " I can''t rely on my husband, so I have to wait for the big room.


    Shu''s secret way, as she expected: "the eldest son inherits the ancestral inheritance, this is the rule handed down by the ancestors."


    "I also told him that my sister-in-law treated us well. We can''t be so greedy, or we will hurt our feelings. Unfortunately, he can''t hear a word. " With that, Mrs. Chen said in a hateful voice, "now his eyes and heart are full of that slut. I can''t say a hundred words against a slut. He wants the shop on the East Street for that bitch and two puppies


    Chen Zhongxuan accepted a concubine, which is well known to all members of the Chen family. But aunt Cheng didn''t return to Beijing these years. It was this funeral that she came back with her. But my aunt has no position, she is not qualified to appear in funeral. But the two children who were born from the common people also kept vigil in the mourning hall.


    Aunt Cheng is very beautiful, but she looks very weak. Many men like this kind of delicate woman, but most women dislike it. Mrs. Chen has only seen it twice, but she doesn''t like it. The woman is weak on the face, but she is a schemer. However, Mrs. Chen is a matchmaker and a man who can afford to go out. As long as Chen Zhongxuan wanted to be an official, he did not dare to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife.


    Shu sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter how Cheng is. What matters now is the child in Huansheng''s servant girl."


    Mrs. Chen was so scared that she came back to herself for a long time: "sister-in-law, what did you say just now?"


    Shu said: "Jasper, Huansheng''s maid, is now three months pregnant. When I knew it, I found an excuse to send her out. No one knows about it except the master. " Chen Zhonghe knows about it and asks Shu to get rid of the baby in Biyu''s stomach. How could Shu do such a stupid thing? She quietly sent Jasper out. I''m going to tell Mrs. Chen after the funeral that it''s up to Mrs. Chen to decide whether the child will go or stay.


    Of course, there is no airtight wall in the world, but Jasper is sent out, and the housekeeper Shu is very powerful. Several people who know this dare not say a word.

 Chapter 2033

    When she heard that her son''s maid was pregnant for three months, Mrs. Chen was so surprised that she almost fell to the ground. Or the servant girl''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her.


    After half a ring, Mrs. Chen red eyes asked: "this matter, two master with Huansheng know?"


    Shu shook his head and said, "they don''t know." If you know, how can you send people away so smoothly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen was relieved. Husband knows and is not afraid, he not only won''t say, but also cover tightly, because he can''t afford to lose this face. If the son doesn''t know, he won''t be afraid of making trouble.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Shu gratefully and said, "thank you, sister-in-law." If this matter goes out, even if the son passes the imperial examination in the future, there will be no satisfactory marriage in the capital.


    Shu said, "I''m in my dowry Chuang Tzu. I''ll give you the man in two days." How to deal with it is Mrs. Chen''s business.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, when they go to Jiangnan, you can give them to me." As a son, Chen Zhongxuan is sure to go back to his hometown. When the second master left her, she would deal with the matter, and there was no worry.


    Shu''s well a way: "good."


    Back in her yard, Chen''s second wife saw Chen Zhongxuan break in before she got hot.


    Chen Zhongxuan stared at her angrily and asked, "what do you want to do with your sister-in-law?"


    "What can I do with my sister-in-law? There''s no need to tell you." After tearing his face, Mrs. Chen won''t save face for him.


    Looking at Chen Zhongxuan approaching, the second lady of Chen said: "if you dare to touch my finger again, I will go to the Yamen and sue you for killing your wife."


    Chen Zhongxuan said angrily, "dare you?"


    "Give it a try and see if I dare."


    The officials who are most tired of spoiling concubines and destroying their wives, once determined, have to take off their black hats. Chen Zhongxuan didn''t dare to do it. He just yelled, "what do you want to do? You''ll be happy if you don''t have to make this home look good? "


    Mrs. Chen sneered, "did you take me as your wife? I''m afraid in your heart, that cheap person is your wife, and I''m just a decoration. "


    "What are you talking about. Cheng is just a concubine. How can she compare with you? " Only Chen Zhongxuan himself knows whether this is true or not.


    Mrs. Chen no longer believes Chen Zhongxuan''s words: "I used to be stupid to believe your words. Chen Zhongxuan, I don''t care how you spoil Cheng. But if you come to provoke me, don''t blame me


    Looking at Mrs. Chen with a fierce face, Chen Zhongxuan was really scared: "I think you are really sick."


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t wake up until noon. Chen Huanzhang went to ask him to get up for dinner, only to find that his face was red. Chen Huanzhang touched his forehead and found it was boiling hot.


    Outside, Shu heard Chen Huanzhang calling for a doctor. He went in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Huanzhang said anxiously: "Niang, my father has a fever and his forehead is very hot."


    Shu asked pearl to fetch water, and then put the wet towel on his forehead.


    Seeing that Chen Huanzhang''s eyes were red, Shu quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry about Zhang Er. Your father is probably too tired to have a good rest recently, so he is ill." These days, Chen Zhonghe has been busy all the time, but now he has been hit again, and the iron man can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chen was not worried at all, Chen Huan Zhang could not help saying, "mother, I know that my father has many faults. But he used to treat you well, and he also loved me and my sister. Mother, will you give dad a chance? " He hoped that his family would be as happy as before.


    Shu ignored the last sentence and didn''t hear it: "well, your brothers and sisters will be filial to him in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Huan Zhang sighed in his heart and said nothing more.


    The doctor came quickly, and what she said was basically the same as what Mrs. Chen thought. Chen Zhonghe was so tired and stimulated that he fell ill.


    After prescribing, the doctor left.


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t wake up until midnight. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Huanzhang standing by the bed.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw him wake up, surprised: "Dad, you wake up."


    After eating a bowl of millet porridge, Chen Zhonghe felt more comfortable: "Zhang Er, go to bed, too! If I have something to do, I''ll call a maid. "


    Chen Huanzhang, don''t worry, go away: "Dad, I''ll sleep next to you. If you have something, please call me!"


    When Chen Zhonghe was asleep, Shu came over: "Zhang Er, you go to have a rest. I''ll guard here." If it''s not for her son, she doesn''t care about Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "good."


    Chen Zhonghe looked at Shu and asked, "Ning Niang, do you hate me so much? You don''t even care about me. " When I say this, I feel sad.


    Shu shook his head and said: "love is hate, no love where to hate." This means that she does not hate Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen Zhonghe''s in pain. He is responsible for the couple''s trouble. He can only blame himself. Who let him always follow his mother.


    It will be five days before Chen Zhonghe recovers. These days, Mrs. Chen refuses to let Chen Huanzhang do all the things at home and out of the house, leaving them to Chen Zhongxuan. So Chen Zhongxuan doesn''t have to worry about how to calculate their big house. So these days, Chen Zhongxuan was so tired that he didn''t even have the time to catch his breath.


    Hearing Chen Zhonghe''s saying that he wants to help the spirit back to Jiangnan, Chen clan leader said with some worry: "can your body bear it? Neutralization, the body is heavy. If the body can''t bear it, let''s go back to Fuling next spring! " If Fuling returns to his hometown next year, he will have to go first. I''m used to staying in Jiangnan. He''s not used to the climate here.


    Chen Zhonghe said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. I''m fine."


    After two days, Chen Zhonghe and Chen Zhongxuan returned to Jiangnan. As soon as the two brothers left, the whole Chen house was deserted.


    Mrs. Chen took the opportunity to get rid of the baby in her stomach. Then, she was given to a widower in Zhuangzi.


    I didn''t sell it to the building. I just gave it to a childless young widower. It''s merciful.


    Shu Shi knows this matter, the brow didn''t wrinkle to drop, asked the confidant: "is everything ready?" Because Qiqi is filial piety, she can''t put colorful things at home, so she didn''t buy gifts for her grandson. Now, we have to make it up.


    Pearl said with a smile, "it''s all put away."


    Yuan Ge''er was dressed in a big red dress. He was fat, not to mention cute.


    Shu Shi sees holding yuan Ge''er and is reluctant to let go.


    Chen Huan Zhang waited anxiously and said, "mother, please let me hold you."


    Shu handed the child to him. Originally, I was afraid that he would not hold it well, but I didn''t expect to hold it like a model.


    Chen MuQing was very surprised and asked, "Huan Zhang, have you ever held a child before?" The action is so familiar, must have held the child.


    Chen Huan Zhang said with a smile: "I''ve held my little grandson several times..."


    Before he finished, he saw that yuan Ge''er had a brilliant smile on his face.


    As if he had found Jin Yuanbao, Chen Huanzhang cried out, "mother, elder sister, brother yuan is smiling at me." Unfortunately, with that, brother yuan stopped laughing.


    "How can such a small child smile at you?" said Shu. He just laughed. It was all unconscious. "


    No matter what Shu and Chen MuQing said, Chen Huanzhang decided that his nephew was laughing with him.


    It''s rare to see Chen Huanzhang''s childish side. Chen MuQing is very happy.


    After a little conversation, Chen MuQing asked with concern: "Huan Zhang, you can''t take the local examination next year. What''s your plan?"


    Chen Huanzhang said, "what you mean is that I will go to the white sandalwood academy next year." During the period of filial piety, we can''t take the imperial examination, but we can''t take the examination without restriction. The meaning of Tang Daru made Chen Huanzhang study in the white sandalwood Academy for a few years. There are many famous teachers. Studying for a few years in it not only increases your knowledge, but also helps you get to know more people and broaden your contacts. After the official, these students are resources.


    Chen MuQing thought that the great Confucianist of Tang Dynasty was very thoughtful: "then you should study hard this time, and try to get a good place next year." With her brother''s talent and learning, she is sure to be admitted to the white sandalwood Academy. I just don''t know if I can get into the top three.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile, "elder sister, I won''t let you and your mother down."


    Chen MuQing is very pleased.


    Shu asked Chen Huanzhang to go out with the baby in his arms and asked, "MuQing, how''s your health


    Chen MuQing nodded with a smile and said, "the doctor said that I was well raised. But my mother-in-law said that if the children are too close to each other, it''s not easy to discipline them, and let me have a second child in two years. "


    In fact, Shu also wants to tell Chen MuQing not to get pregnant again within one year, and Han Jingjing says that she has nothing to say after two years. Shizifei, she''s really a generous mother-in-law.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t understand. I will ask my mother-in-law. But after Huan Zhang''s filial piety, he has to prepare for the local examination. He can''t get married until he is in his twenties. "


    Shu said with a smile: "the herdsman is not unreasonable. Besides, the girl is three months older than your brother. The date of their marriage must be after your brother''s local examination. "


    Now Chen MuQing is worried about Chen Huanzhang''s younger brother. She is relieved when she hears this.

 Chapter 2034

    If you pay attention to children''s family, children''s washing three, full moon, a hundred days, week will do. Yuan Ge''er had a hundred day banquet and wine. However, the hundred day banquet was not held. I just invited my close relatives to have a meal.


    When Dai Yanxin came over, he looked at Chen MuQing and said, "after giving birth, it''s even more beautiful than before." The skin is full of white luster, people can''t move their eyes.


    Chen MuQing said with embarrassment: "it''s all thanks to my mother." This is from the bottom of my heart.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "I dare not take credit for that. At the beginning, I gave birth to several of them. Every time I gave birth, I tried every means to lose weight. I suffered a lot for this. Unlike you, having a baby is thinner than before. " This kind of system is inborn and cannot be envied.


    Those who have had children come together to talk about how to slim down at the beginning. That''s a variety of methods that Chen MuQing has never heard of. In fact, when women get together, they just talk about their husbands, children, beauty and dressing.


    This topic didn''t end until Qiyou asked someone to take yuange''er back.


    Chen MuQing hugged yuange''er and said with a red face, "grandma, you''re chatting. I''ll take yuange''er in to feed."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this? We all come here like this. I heard that in the countryside, many women hold their children and milk them on the ridges of the fields


    Chen MuQing''s face is as red as a ripe apple.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "go and feed the baby quickly."


    Dai Yanxin looked at Chen MuQing''s back and said, "this child is good at everything, but he is too shy." When you talk about sensitive topics, you blush. "


    Huang Siling jokingly said, "third sister-in-law, which young daughter-in-law is not thin skinned? You think it''s all the same as you are now. " When I am old, I have no scruples about speaking.


    Dai Yanxin said with a straight smile: "before I say anything, you will protect me. No wonder outsiders say that princess you and princess you are the best grandmothers and grandmothers in the capital. " It''s also because of this good reputation that many people want to marry their daughter to brother Li. However, Qiyou has other plans for his brother''s marriage, and Han Jingjing doesn''t care.


    Since Qixuan changed, Dai Yanxin''s life has been very comfortable. A few years ago, she went to Shandong, Jiangsu and other places with Qixuan.


    Yuan Ge''er''s centenary banquet was spent in the bustle.


    On the second day of the full moon banquet, Qiyou and Huang Siling take their children to visit Yunqing and Yuxi in the cining palace.


    When entering the room, Qiyou finds Yunqing lying on the armchair asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said anxiously, "mother, how can father sleep more and more now?" As Yun Qing''s sleep increased, Qi you''s uneasiness became more and more serious.


    Cloud Qing opened his eyes, said: "you just sleep more and more, I will squint, you are in that muttering."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I said the wrong thing. Dad, I brought yuange''er to see you. " When he said this, yuan Ge''er was spitting milk bubbles.


    Cloud Qing got up to take a look, muttered: "how does this child not look like my cloud family at all?"


    "Like his uncle."


    Oh, Yunqing would lie on the armchair again, but he didn''t say that he wanted to hold the baby.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the older you are, the more alive you are. This child can''t be like his father."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "follow my father''s will." If others are like this, Qiyou will not be happy, except Yunqing. As Yun Qing''s health gets worse and worse, his children are more and more tolerant of his wayward behavior.


    After lying down for a while, Yunqing began to shout. Seeing this, Qiyou looks worried.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there''s nothing to worry about. This man has to walk in the world."


    It''s enough to live to this age. Therefore, Yunqing and Yuxi can face death calmly now. Not like some old people, the older they get, the more afraid they are of death.


    After going back, Qiyou''s face was heavy.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said with a smile: "Wang Ye, the queen mother is right. People will die. As long as you live well, you have no regrets in your life, and death is not so terrible. " I''ve heard a lot, and I''ve been affected.


    "That''s true, but I hope the later the day, the better," he said When parents are there, the day is there. Without my parents, the sky falls.


    Huang Siling knew what Qiyou was afraid of, but it was useless to be afraid of such things: "let''s go to the palace every other day in the future!" While their parents in law were still there, they went to the palace to accompany them. After that, I have no chance to accompany.


    Qiyou nodded.


    When I got home, I sent my hungry brother yuan to Chen MuQing.


    Back in his yard, Qiyou couldn''t help muttering to Huang Siling: "this boy must be a difficult one in the future." The milk is not all the same, but the smelly boy doesn''t drink the milk of the nurse, so he only eats his mother''s milk. If not, I would not cry with hunger.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "it''s hard to do. That''s what happened to hongpo. Even if we want to manage, we are powerless. " What''s more, they don''t dare to teach their children any more because of the precedent of Hong Po and Yu Ge''er.


    Speaking of this, Qiyou couldn''t help blaming himself: "in the past, my mother said that she didn''t have enough energy at this age. I always thought it was an excuse." At this age, I realized that my energy was not as good as before. Even memory is getting worse.


    "When I am old, I would be happy to live a few years less like my mother." Yuxi is now 80 years old, but she is in good health and doesn''t get sick all year round, which makes Huang Siling envious. On the contrary, Yunqing is sick from time to time. Fortunately, they are all small problems.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "since I can remember, my mother has been eating very light. I haven''t seen her eat too much meat and fish. Can you do it if it''s you? " For example, when he comes across delicious food, no matter what happens, he''ll enjoy it. But he Niang, no matter how delicious the food is, he is only full of seven points. This habit has been kept for 50 years. This kind of self-control is inferior to his own.


    Huang Siling also shook his head: "if you can do it now, you can''t do it when you were young." In the past, with the help of youth, a lot of old people''s advice was ignored. When you are old, you will regret it when you are sick.


    Thinking of this, Huang Siling said: "fortunately, I didn''t hold Xu''er in the confinement after listening to my mother''s words that day. If not, like Honglang''s mother, I will suffer. " Honglang always wanted to be hugged when he was a child. Although there were many servants at that time, Zhou Shushen couldn''t help hugging him when he heard him cry. As a result, I am only 40 years old now, and my arm often hurts.


    Qiyou trace said with pride: "that''s of course. When can I miss my mother''s words?"


    Huang Siling gave him a funny look and didn''t speak.


    After the baby finished the milk, he went to sleep and didn''t need them. He didn''t want to go to the Yamen. In fact, he didn''t work when he went. He is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and now he is really famous.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou and Huang Siling said, "I haven''t been to Baihuayuan for a long time. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s go to Baihuayuan to see the flowers. " Even if it is cold winter, there are many flowers in Baihuayuan, such as wintersweet and Camellia.


    Huang Siling was too cold to go. When you enter the palace, you can take a carriage. If you want to go to Baihuayuan to enjoy the flowers, you have to go to the garden. On a cold day, she is afraid of catching a cold after blowing for a long time.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go! Don''t wait for me to come back. You''re sorry again. "


    Huang Siling said with certainty: "don''t worry, I won''t regret it." Baihuayuan is not far from youwangfu. You can go there anytime you want. He regretted not going once.


    It doesn''t make sense. Huang Siling, Qiyou can only go alone.


    After Qiyou left for a while, Huang Siling suddenly felt very stuffy and couldn''t help covering her chest.


    Seeing this, Dachun, a confidant servant girl, came forward and asked, "princess, are you not feeling well? I''ll call the imperial doctor."


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "no need."


    Dachun is not at ease, said: "princess, or call the doctor!" Only after seeing it, can the doctor be relieved.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I haven''t slept well these two days. Help me to bed. Take a break and you''ll be fine. "


    Dachun waited on Huang Siling to lie on the bed. After she went to bed, she went to Han Jingjing: "Princess shizifei, the princess just covered her chest and said it hurt, but I said she would not let me ask the imperial doctor."


    When Han Jingjing heard this, she asked the housekeeper to take the sign and go to the Tai hospital to see the Tai doctor. Then, in a hurry, he went to the upper court.


    When Dachun and Han Jingjing fall into the upper court, they hear Huang Siling say they want to drink water. Although there are several other big servant girls, Huang Siling likes and relies on Dachun most.


    After half a glass of water, Huang Siling lay down again.


    Han Jingjing looked at her looking very tired, and a wave of uneasiness appeared in her heart. "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Or let Da Chun rub it for you. " Dachun also learned massage, and the skill is not bad.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "I have a headache. I''ll sleep again." Then he lay down and went on sleeping.


    Han Jingjing looked a little worried and said to Dachun, "send someone to urge the doctor to come quickly. Qiyou and Huang Siling are healthy all the time, and the younger generation are not in poor health, so there is no imperial doctor stationed in the palace.


    Dachun went out in a hurry.


    Han Jingjing thought about it, and then called another servant girl: "if you ask someone to inform the prince, he will say that the princess is not feeling well. Let him come back quickly."


    As soon as Qiyou came to the gate of Baihuayuan, he heard the people in the house running to say that Huang Siling was not feeling well: "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    The visitors are not clear about the specific situation.


    "Did you call the doctor?" When I came out just now, I was still in good condition. How could I say that I was not comfortable in the blink of an eye. This makes Qiyou feel a sense of fear for no reason.


    The visitor nodded and said, "as soon as the princess heard that she was not feeling well, she immediately sent for a doctor."


    Qiyou said to himself, "hope is a false alarm." But he knew in his heart that if his wife was not in a serious situation, his daughter-in-law would not send someone to call him back.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou urges the coachman to hurry up. Since he was old, Qiyou no longer rode.

 Chapter 2035

    You Wangfu people, please is too hospital. Yuan Zheng didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t ask the medicine boy to rush to Youwang''s house with the medicine box on his back.


    To the upper courtyard, the courtyard is being welcomed into the house. Looking at Huang Siling lying on the bed as if asleep, his heart thumped.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Taiyi, please show it to my mother. I couldn''t wake her up what I called just now. "


    As soon as he put his hand on Huang Siling''s pulse, his face changed.


    Han Jingjing watched him look wrong, grabbed his arm and asked, "Lord Lin, what''s wrong with my mother? Have you got any serious illness? "


    Yuan Zheng didn''t answer, but put his hand under Huang Siling''s nose. Then he couldn''t feel his breath.


    Yuan Zheng stood up and said with a sad face: "princess, please forgive me. Princess, she has gone."


    In fact, Han Jingjing already has this premonition, but she does not want to believe: "impossible, Mr. Lin, you must be wrong. An hour ago, my mother was still well, how could it be gone! Lord Lin, you must have made a mistake. Take a closer look. "


    Yuan Zheng shook his head and said, "no breath, no pulse. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to return to heaven. "


    At the beginning, because Yunxu said that he wanted to take a concubine, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a little bit of trouble. But later Han Jingjing was said to be jealous of her wife. Huang Siling defended her, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were as good as ever. These years two people have not had the dispute again, Han Jingjing is also the sincerity Huang Siling treats as the mother generally. Now people suddenly disappeared, and they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Han Jingjing''s whole body is weak and paralyzed.


    When Qiyou enters the room, he happens to see Han Jingjing sitting on the ground. Seeing this, Qiyou''s heart beat faster and his voice became louder: "Jingjing, what are you doing on the ground?"


    Han Jingjing tearfully said: "father, mother, mother, she went."


    With that, Han Jingjing burst out crying.


    Qiyou sees Han Jingjing on the ground and has a premonition. After hearing this, he turns his eyes and faints.


    Fortunately, Yuanzheng hasn''t left yet. He asks the people in the house to carry Qiyou to the bed, and then pricks him with a needle. Soon, Qiyou woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, Qiyou looked at Zhao Xiaozhuo and asked, "where''s the princess? Where is the princess? " He just had a nightmare that his wife was gone.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo knelt on the ground and said, "prince, the princess has gone. You must take care of yourself." The prince and the princess have been loving each other for 40 years, and they seldom quarrel. Now that the princess died suddenly, he was really worried that Qiyou could not bear to go with her.


    Qiyou said to himself, "how can this nightmare not wake up?" Then he closed his eyes again.


    If you cry like Han Jingjing, it''s OK. But Qiyou makes Zhao Xiaozhuo''s heart creepy.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo cried and said, "Wang Ye, I know you are sad, but you have to take care of yourself."


    After half a sound, Qiyou opened his eyes. He wanted to get up, only to find that his hands and feet were weak and he couldn''t get up.


    "Help me to the princess."


    Looking at Huang Siling lying on the bed as if asleep, Qiyou''s heart is like a knife.


    Qiyou said, "I should have taken you to see the flowers just now, so there will be nothing." I didn''t expect that my wife was just like my mother-in-law, and suddenly she was gone. You know, he''s always around.


    Qi you grabbed Huang Siling''s hand and said softly, "I always tell you that I will take you outside to have a look after I become an official. Why did you leave before my promise was fulfilled? "


    "Niang, Niang, Niang..." before Yun Xuren arrived, the thunder like voice came first. At this time, Qiyou is still holding Huang Siling''s hand.


    As soon as he got the news, he didn''t want to believe what he had heard. When she went out in the morning, her mother was fine. It''s only a few hours. How can people be gone. Now looking at Huang Siling lying on the bed with his eyes closed, he can''t help but believe it.


    Yun Xu was so sad that he cried out: "Niang..."


    Qiyou turned his head and yelled, "what are you yelling at? Your mother likes to be quiet most. You''re so loud, you''re going to make a noise. "


    Yunxu cried with tears and snot: "Dad, my mother is gone. Father, mother, she''s gone... "People are gone. I''m afraid of quarreling.


    Qiyou said with a black face, "what are you shouting about? I said no noise. If you quarrel again, I''ll have you thrown out. "


    After that, Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "you say that this child is really a real one. He has been impetuous since he was a child, and now he has become a grandfather. I''m afraid I can''t change it in my life. "


    Yunxu smell speech a face Happy meaning way: "Dad, Niang is all right, she just fell asleep, right?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo looked wrong and said: "prince, the princess has gone. The prince is too sad and hallucinates, thinking that the princess is just asleep. "


    Yunxu plopped and knelt down in front of the bed: "Niang, Niang..." all the people on the scene could not help but shed tears.


    Not to mention Chen MuQing, other people like Qirui, Qixuan and their daughter-in-law can''t believe the news. When the news is confirmed, they all come to youwangfu.


    The first to arrive are Qi Rui and Gao Haiqiong.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw that Qiyou was still holding Huang Siling''s hand and talking about trivial things. And Yunxu, still kneeling in front of the bed.


    Qi Rui is the most impatient, asked Han Jingjing: "ah you, what''s wrong with him?"


    Han Jingjing''s voice cried dumb: "Dad can''t accept the bad news of my mother''s death, thinking that my mother just passed out. We said we should give mother restraint, but he would not The coffin and shroud of Qiyou and Huang Siling have been ready for a long time. Everything else is ready.


    This is also an unwritten custom, that is, no matter who has more than 50 old people in his family, he will prepare these things for the purpose of precaution.


    Now that Huang Siling has died of illness, it is natural for him to change into a shroud. But Qiyou can''t do anything like this.


    Qirui went over and grabbed Qiyou''s shoulder and said, "ah you, sister-in-law has gone, you let her go at ease."


    Qiyou broke free from kaikairui''s hand and said, "Siling didn''t leave. She just fell asleep." Finish saying, return Buddha Huang Siling forehead front hair.


    Gao Haiqiong grabs his arm and shakes her head at him.


    Then Qixuan and Dai Yanxin arrived. Qixuan also advised, but it didn''t work. And Dai Yanxin, crying like a tearful person. Two days ago, the sister-in-law joked that they wanted to have great grandchildren. In a twinkling of an eye, heaven and man were separated. So, things change.


    Later, zaozao and liu''er arrived. The two sisters tried to persuade Qiyou, but it didn''t work.


    Jujube looked at the appearance of Qiyou, sighed and said: "now, I can only invite my mother to youwangfu." It is estimated that only her mother can wake up Qiyou who is in grief and can''t get out. A few of them have no such ability.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, I''ll tell my mother." I hope her mother won''t be too sad. It''s not a good thing to be sad and happy when you are old.


    Seeing that Liu er''s eyes were red and swollen, Yuxi asked, "what happened?" It must be no small matter that liu''er can cry.


    Liu Er choked: "mother, the fourth sister-in-law has gone."


    There are too many lives and deaths to live to this age, some died of illness and some accidents. But after hearing the news, Yuxi was stunned and asked, "when did Siling go?"


    Hearing that it was afternoon, Yuxi said sadly: "in the morning, they still brought yuan Ge''er to accompany me and your father. But I didn''t expect to go so soon. "


    Liu Er wiped his tears and said, "who said it wasn''t! Niang, the fourth sister-in-law left so suddenly that ah you couldn''t bear the blow. He was a little out of his mind. "


    When his daughter-in-law left, his son was in a trance. In this case, how can Yuxi ignore it.


    Yuxi went into the room and said to Yunqing, "old man, I have something to go out."


    Cloud Qing asked: "what''s the matter?" Because of the back of the ear, Yunqing''s voice is also very loud.


    Yuxi also did not hide, said: "ah you daughter-in-law left, ah you sad can not, I go to see, later I will come back." It''s impossible for her to spend the night in Youwang mansion. She doesn''t trust Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing hear is children''s business, busy stand up and say: "I accompany you to go together."


    A few days ago, Yunqing just got sick. Now Yuxi dares to let him go out on a cold day: "don''t go. I''ll take care of it. You can stay at home and I''ll be back soon. " If it wasn''t for Qiyou, she wouldn''t go to youwangfu so late.


    Yunqing is not happy, but Yuxi insists on not letting him go, and he can only compromise: "then you should comfort Qiyou and let him cheer up earlier."


    Yuxi said in a voice: "you have a rest earlier."


    When he arrived at youwangfu, Qiyou was still talking with Huang Siling by the hand. Yunxu knelt in front of the bed and cried all the time.


    Seeing Yuxi, hongpo cried and said, "great grandmother, please advise grandfather."


    Huang Siling died suddenly, and he was also very sad. He was even more afraid to see Qiyou like this. He was afraid of losing his beloved grandfather after losing his grandmother.


    Yuxi nodded his head and went over. He called softly: "ah you..."


    Qiyou heard Yuxi''s voice, turned his head and looked at him, red eyes said: "Niang, they all said that Siling is gone. Niang, they all talk nonsense. Siling just fell asleep. "


    Yuxi said: "well, Siling just fell asleep. It may not be long before your father and I will sleep like this. In a few years, you''ll sleep like this. "


    Jujube interposed a sentence: "Qiyou, we can''t escape from this. Brother and sister, just one step ahead of us. " Huang Siling''s death was sudden, but he didn''t suffer any crime. She would rather leave suddenly like Huang Siling, than die after suffering from injuries like the British Duke.


    Qixuan also said: "yes! Ah you, life, old age, illness, no one can escape. Ah you, you have to cheer up. What do you want Xu''er to do? " The death of his sister-in-law hit him too hard.


    These words, in fact, jujube and Qixuan have just said. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for Qiyou.

 Chapter 2036

    Yu Xi gently stroked Qi you''s head and said in a soft voice, "ah you, my mother knows you are suffering. Ah you, don''t hold it in your heart. If you feel uncomfortable, you''ll cry. "


    Qiyou didn''t cry. He just held Yuxi in his arms and said regretfully, "Niang, if I had just taken her to Baihuayuan to see the flowers, Siling might be OK."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "ah you, do you remember how your mother-in-law got there? She as like as two peas. I thought your mother-in-law''s sudden death was an accident. Now it seems that it is probably inherited by their family. "


    This word falls, Han Jingjing''s face changes greatly, cannot help but look at Xiang Yunxu. If this is inherited, will not the husband be like this in the future.


    Qiyou was also surprised, then shook his head and said: "impossible, Niang, Siling is just an accident."


    Yuxi asked, "who is waiting on the princess?"


    Han Jingjing quickly called Da chun to come over and asked her to elaborate on what happened before Huang Siling''s death.


    Qiyou''s eyes were red when he heard that. The situation as like as two peas before his wife died.


    Yuxi hugged him, patted him on the back and said, "ah you, you can''t rest even when you think of Ling like this."


    His wife, who had been together for 40 years, suddenly left. Qiyou seemed to be hollowed out. It can''t be comforted by one or two words.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "ah you, before I left the palace, your father told me to enlighten you and cheer you up. Ah you, you know your father''s physical condition now. You can''t bear any stimulation. If you can''t make it, your father will follow you. Your father is going to leave. I can''t bear to go with him. "


    Zaozao brothers and sisters, hearing this, their faces changed greatly. Jujube said sternly, "ah you, you are very sad that your sister-in-law died. We can all understand. But you can''t just care about yourself, regardless of your parents. If so, my parents will raise you for nothing. "


    In Qiyou''s mind, parents are as important as his wife. After hearing zaozao''s scolding, his tears fell down.


    People in the room were relieved to see him cry. It''s better to be able to cry out and let out the grief from the bottom of my heart than to hold it in my heart.


    Yuxi said, "ah you, Siling has gone. You''d better arrange a funeral for her and let her go


    Qi you cried and said, "I will let her go with the wind and scenery."


    After calming Qiyou, Yuxi went back to the palace.


    Seeing that Yunqing hasn''t gone to bed, Yuxi said, "don''t you want to go to bed early? Why don''t you listen? "


    Cloud engine wrongly said: "you''re not here, I can''t sleep."


    Well, Yuxi has nothing to say.


    Yun Qing lay on the bed, and Yu Xi said: "ah you''s daughter-in-law, why did she leave without any sign?" Up to now, he is still in a trance. He hasn''t left yet, but his daughter-in-law has gone ahead.


    Looking at the people around one by one, he is also very sad! Well, longevity is not a good thing.


    People have gone, Yuxi does not want to talk more. Afraid to say too much, and lead cloud Qing sad: "very late, sleep!"


    Cloud Qing couldn''t sleep. He took Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Yuxi, if I leave, what will you do?"


    Children no longer need him to worry about, and now the most worried is Yuxi.


    Yuxi was stiff all over, and then said with a smile, "you''re leaving. No one needs me to coax you and take care of you any more. I can live a relaxed life for a few days."


    After so many years, Yunqing can tell whether Yuxi is telling the truth or not: "Yuxi, I want to go first. Then I will wait for you on Naihe bridge, so you don''t have to be sad."


    Yuxi Daqi: "who told you about Naihe bridge?"


    As Yun Qing''s body gets worse and worse, Yu Xi doesn''t like him to keep up. Because of this, it''s torture. Instead of suffering from illness, Yuxi preferred him to take the first step.


    Cloud engine just doesn''t disclose who said it, otherwise it will be less fun in the future: "it doesn''t matter who said it, anyway, don''t be sad when I leave. I''ll wait for you on Naihe bridge, and we''ll be reincarnated together. Next life, we will be husband and wife. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not that we can''t be the master. We have to get the red line from Yuelao."


    "If Yuelao doesn''t pull our red line together, I have to beat him all over the floor." Hum, if you dare to let Yuxi marry someone else, he will let Yuelao be full of money.


    "You''re the one who can beat Yuelao." I didn''t care who told Yunqing these strange things, anyway, as long as he was happy.


    The old couple murmured for a long time. Until the second watch, they fell asleep.


    When Mrs. Chen got the obituary, she went to youwangfu. Seeing the blood in her daughter''s eyes, she asked, "how did the princess go?"


    Chen MuQing said in a low voice: "grandmother''s mother is said to go in the same way. The Empress Dowager said, "it''s a family inherited disease."


    When he said this, Chen MuQing was worried. I don''t know if the husband will be like this.


    Looking at her daughter, Mrs. Chen knew what he was thinking: "don''t worry, this disease must be passed on from girl to man."


    In fact, even if it''s a family disease, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Heinz and Huang Siling are both very old, especially Huang Siling is now 60 years old, even has great grandchildren. Now that she''s gone, it''s a happy death. You know, in this world, most of the people will die before they reach 60.


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing''s worries were reduced. God knows that yesterday, because of Yuxi''s words, she didn''t close her eyes all night.


    Mrs. Chen said, "MuQing, I''m worried about another thing. You must tell Humber about it


    Chen MuQing asked: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fu said: "on the day of yuange''er''s birth, your grandmother passed away. Now, there is no two days left for the hundred day banquet. MuQing, you should be careful that some people say that Yuan Ge Er Ke people. " Their family knew that MuQing was stimulated and gave birth prematurely. They gave birth to yuan Ge''er on the day of Cui''s death, but outsiders didn''t know. These people for their own purposes, will certainly be planted on yuan Ge''er.


    Chen MuQing''s face changed slightly: "Niang, I will pay attention to this." At first, she was shocked by Huang Siling''s accidental death; Later, Qiyou''s abnormality made her busy; After that, he was stunned by Yu Xi''s family genetic disease. If not, she would have thought of it.


    Mrs. Chen patted Chen MuQing''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid. Both the father-in-law and the mother-in-law are sensible people. You first mention it to them. If there is such a rumor, they will come forward to solve it


    Chen MuQing nodded and said, "good."


    Qi you has to deal with everything about Huang Siling''s funeral. Yunxu and hongpo couldn''t persuade him. For several days in a row, Qi you didn''t go to bed.


    In desperation, hongpo goes to ask Ruonan. Then put the pills in the water and let Qiyou drink them.


    Yunxu picked up Qiyou and put him on the bed. Then he asked, "how much medicine did you ask for with aunt Ruo Nan?"


    "My aunt said it was addictive when she took too much, so she gave three pills," Hooper said Taking two or three pills won''t have side effects, but after taking them every day, they can''t be separated.


    Yunxu originally wanted hongpo to ask for more, but after hearing this, he immediately gave up the idea. Yun Xu said, "put away the remaining two pills. Don''t give them to your grandfather until you have to."


    "Yes," he nodded If it wasn''t for Qiyou, he wouldn''t have used this method.


    A few days later, Huang Siling was buried. After Huang Siling was buried, Qiyou also fell.


    When Yuxi heard that Qiyou was ill, he said to Qihao, "I want you to go to the palace of CI Ning to recuperate."


    Qiyou nodded his head and agreed: "I''m going to send someone to pick him up." Seeing Qiyou like this, he was also worried.


    Yunxu thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi are both over eighty years old, and letting Qiyou enter the palace will increase their burden. Therefore, he didn''t want to go to the palace to recuperate.


    Han Jingjing has a different attitude: "it''s not easy to get better if you let dad stay in the palace and see things and think about people. If you don''t go to the CI Ning palace and see your grandparents worried about him, your father will certainly be able to cheer up for his filial piety. "


    Yunxu thinks this is reasonable. His mother''s death made him very sad. He really couldn''t bear the loss of his father any more. Therefore, he personally sent Qiyou to the palace.


    Yun Qing wiped his eyes when he saw Qiyou, and then asked incredulously, "ah you, how can you be so thin?" The child is becoming a stick of firewood.


    Qiyou again sad, can see cloud engine worried look, he still played spirit: "Dad, I''m ok." His father is 90 years old, so he can''t worry about him any more.


    Yun Qing touched the concave cheek on Qi you''s face painfully: "it''s OK, you see what you''ve become. Don''t blame your mother for saying that she wants you to go to the palace to recuperate."


    Holding Yunqing''s hand, Qiyou said with a strong smile: "Dad, I''m really OK."


    Cloud engine said: "well, don''t try to be brave. After moving in, take good care of yourself. Xiao Bai has a bad temper, and his medical skills are very good. Let him treat you. I believe you will be well soon. "


    Already more than sixty years old, Bai Taiyi, who has a bad temper, hears that Yunqing calls him Xiaobai and endures it silently.


    Qi you looked at a pair of life can not love the white doctor, do not know why the heavy heart relaxed a lot: "good."


    "That''s right! We can''t hide the fact that we are ill and treat the disease. " With that, Yunqing said to Yunxu, "take your father into the house." Yunxu also lost a lot of weight during this period, but he was much better than Qiyou.


    Qiyou just lay down for a while, Yuxi came with dry lotus. In his hand, he held a tray with a bowl of yam millet porridge and two small dishes.


    Although there is no appetite, but in the eyes of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou still took the bowl.


    Seeing that Qiyou soon finished a bowl of porridge and two small dishes, Yunxu was relieved.


    After eating, Yuxi Qiyou sleep: "you can''t sleep, let your father accompany you to sleep." Anyway, Yunqing can fall asleep quickly wherever he sits.


    Qi you didn''t speak yet, cloud Qing happily answered: "good! I haven''t slept with Qiyou for a long time. " With that, he let his entourage help him to bed.

 Chapter 2037

    When Yunqing goes to bed, Yuxi takes others out, leaving father and son in the room.


    Yunxu said anxiously, "grandma, grandfather has to be taken care of, but dad is ill and can''t take care of him. Grandma, will it really be OK to leave them in the room? "


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry about that. Your father will take care of your grandfather. Even if he has a weak heart, it will make people angry. " The room is empty, but there is someone waiting at the door. If there''s a sound inside, they''ll go in.


    All the people in the palace are well-trained.


    Looking at Yunxu or a worried face, Yuxi said: "something to do can divert attention, not always immersed in grief, so as to quickly come out." If he is allowed to stay in the palace, Qiyou will always be in grief. Now let him take care of Yunqing. Qiyou has always been filial. Responsibility will cheer him up.


    Now besides believing in Yuxi, Yunxu has no better way.


    Yuxi said: "there''s a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in youwangfu. Go back quickly! Your father is in the palace. I''ll watch with your uncle. You don''t have to worry. " Yunqing himself has to be taken care of. It''s impossible to expect him.


    Hearing this, Yunxu went out of the palace at ease.


    Yun Qing lay on the bed and said to Qi you, "ah you, your mother told me that you were sick. I know she lied to me. Qi you, you are so thin because Huang''s sudden death is too sad to eat and sleep, right? " In fact, he knows a lot of things, just don''t point out.


    Qiyou didn''t want to cheat Yunqing, nodded: "yes."


    Yun Qing said: "ah you, one of the couple has to go first. If you want me to say that you should be glad that she is ahead of you, otherwise it is she who bears the pain. "


    This comfort is quite different.


    Qiyou said: "Dad, I regret that I didn''t treat her well. I used to kill her." He not only regretted that he didn''t treat Huang Siling well, but also regretted that he didn''t do what he promised.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing said with a smile: "there is a saying going on outside that when you marry someone, you should marry a man like you Wang. If you don''t treat her well, how can there be such a rumor. Qiyou, you don''t have a choice for Huang, so don''t think about it. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou asked: "Dad, do you think you are good to your mother?"


    "Your mother and I suffered so much, and gave birth to six of your brothers and sisters. I''m not so kind to her, and it''s natural for me. It''s just that I have to go ahead of her and leave her alone to suffer. When I think about it, it''s very hard for me His body knows best that he won''t last long.


    Now Qiyou has a profound experience: "Dad, you must live a long life."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "I also hope to live a long life, but I can''t stay when I''m old enough. Ah you, so you should be good, so that you can help me take care of your mother later. "


    There are some things that people can''t change. Even if the heart is not hard, Qi you still nodded: "good."


    Yun Qing said: "sleep! No food, no sleep, no good health. If you are not in good health, how can you take good care of your mother for me! " This kid, too, is a dead eye. I just hope to get out of the sadness as soon as possible.


    "Good." Even if you can''t sleep, you have to force yourself to sleep. Otherwise, it would be too unfilial to let old parents worry.


    After Qiyou falls asleep, Yunqing slowly goes down to bed and walks out of the room.


    Yuxi was not surprised to see him. He asked with a smile, "why didn''t you sleep with Qiyou?" The older the cloud engine is, the harder it is to serve. For example, if something is made by someone else, he can''t eat it. If you change the bed or armchair, he can''t sleep.


    Cloud engine still has self-knowledge, said: "I snore so loud, how can he sleep.". Yuxi, ah you is really sad this time. "


    Yuxi said: "if not, how can I let him move to live with us. Let him take care of you during this period of time, and I won''t think about anything. "


    Cloud engine did not refuse, just put forward a condition: "at night I still go back to his bed to sleep." I think when I was young, I could sleep soundly no matter where I was. But now in addition to sleep in the habit of that bed, other beds how to sleep well. Even if sleepy to sleep, wake up or backache.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "let him sleep alone will be wishful thinking, you accompany him to sleep safely."


    See cloud Qing is not happy, jade Xi says with a smile: "need not very long time, estimate three or five days can."


    Three or five days later, Yunqing mianqiang can accept: "OK!" It''s hard for a father to take care of his son when he is almost 90 years old. So, children are in debt!


    It''s not easy to take care of Yunqing. He gets up two or three times in the evening, either drinking water or going to the toilet. Sometimes you have to chat with her when you can''t sleep, and then you have to get up before dawn. When he got up, he had to drag Qi you up to exercise.


    When we eat breakfast, we have to coax him to eat what he doesn''t eat and what he doesn''t drink. After breakfast, I had to accompany him to the Royal Garden for a walk. You have to talk with him while walking. You have to say what he likes to hear or is interested in. If not, they will swear.


    After three days, Qiyou was exhausted. Yuxi see him like this, let cloud Qing back to his bedroom to sleep, this night Qiyou finally sleep until dawn.


    In the evening, in the day, we still have to be accompanied by Qiyou. That day, after being scolded by Yunqing, Qiyou turns to ask Qihao: "brother, I haven''t been to the punishment department for a long time. I don''t know what''s important recently?"


    It''s been calm recently. There''s no big case. But Qi Hao didn''t reply to this, just said: "don''t you know when you go back to yamen tomorrow?" Huang Siling died of illness. Yunxu and hongpo need to be filial. However, as a husband, Qiyou has no such restriction and can continue to work.


    That''s what Qiyou has to wait for.


    In the evening, Yunqing asked Yuxi: "Qiyou went back to Yamen to be an official. Do you think this ridge has passed?"


    "It''s not that easy. It''s going to take a while to recover. But if you have something to do, you won''t think about it. " Some of the pain, in fact, even time can not be healed.


    Qiyou turns around the Yamen and finds that it''s nothing important. He''s ready to go back to the palace.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "Mr. Wang, recently there is a rumor in the capital that my young master is the killer. He said that the young master was born, Liu Ke died of the Chen family, and now he has killed the princess in a hundred days. " This rumor is not widely spread. After all, smart people are in the majority. No brain, or a few.


    Qiyou burst into a rage: "who ate the bear heart leopard gall dare to slander my brother yuan." Cui''s death was infuriated by Chen Zhongsheng. His wife died of a family genetic disease. Their death had nothing to do with yuan Ge''er. This rumor is clearly spread by uneasiness and kindness.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "Lord, I will send someone to check."


    "Check it out, check it out for me." If you dare to slander yuan Ge''er like this, he will make it hard for him.


    At noon, Qiyou went home. Seeing Yunxu and Han Jingjing, Qiyou scolds: "you are all dead people. Let others bully you. You don''t know how to fight back. Yunxu, why did I give birth to such a baby? "


    The couple were scolded at a loss.


    Yunxu asked, "Dad, what happened." I haven''t been out recently, and I don''t know what happened outside.


    "I don''t know which black hearted man said that my yuange''er was the killer and killed the old lady of the Chen family and your mother." Qi you was almost angry: "when I catch this rumor monger, I have to break him to pieces."


    Han Jingtou was a little confused: "there is such a rumor."


    Yunxu felt wrong when he heard this, and asked, "have you heard this rumor?"


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "MuQing worried that someone might spread rumors against yuan Ge''er, so she specially mentioned it to me. At that time, I also said that she thought too much." Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law''s worry became a reality.


    The eldest grandson is his flesh and blood. Now he is said to be a killer. Yun Xu, who has a good temper, is also angry: "I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to slander my brother yuan."


    With that, Yunxu will ask the housekeeper to look into it.


    Qiyou said: "I have sent Xiaozhuo to investigate this matter, and there should be results soon."


    It took only one day for Zhao Xiaozhuo to find out: "the first one to say that my young master killed old lady Chen and the princess was the third room of the Chen family who had been removed from the family. The second grandmother of the Zhao family, the left servant of the Ministry of household, added fuel to the flames and told the public about it at the banquet


    In fact, smart people will not spread this. After all, from top to bottom, none of youwangfu is easy to get into trouble.


    Hearing this, Yunxu asked Han Jingjing, "what kind of festival did my family have with the Zhao family?"


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "we have no contact with the Zhao family." If they don''t move around, how can they be contradictory.


    Yunxu said, "now go directly to the Zhao family and ask them how much hatred they have with us. Otherwise, why do you want to slander my brother yuan. If you can''t tell why, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qiyou thinks Yunxu is too baozi, and asks what to call directly. But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. There are some grudges. It''s better not to settle them. Too many grudges will do harm to children and grandchildren.


    Han Jingjing, also full of fire, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As for the third room of the Chen family, Qiyou directly let the housekeeper take care of it. It''s not their turn to do it in person: "let them roll out of the capital in three days."


    Zhao''s wife saw Han Jingjing''s filial piety, but she was dissatisfied. When you know why it is, how dare you have dissatisfaction? It''s not a good thing to compensate all the time.


    After Mrs. Zhao promised that if it was true, she would give them a satisfactory reply, Han Jingjing went back to the house with her maid.


    Zhaoer granny invited to the front of the waiter asked, found that Han Jingjing said is true. At present, Mrs. Zhao is glad that the son of the world is now in charge of the house of king you. If she is king you, she is afraid that her husband''s official position will be lost. The reason why he thought so was that in more than 20 years, Qiyou had made the right servant of the Ministry of official who had offended him lose his official position.

 Chapter 2038

    The maid magpie''s needlework is first-class, so Mrs. Chen makes all the clothes for yuan Ge''er.


    Picked up one of the clothes embroidered with two little tigers, Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "this dress is good. I''m sure brother yuan will like it." Chen MuQing won''t let her deliver the food. Because yuan Ge''er still has breast milk, not complementary food. It''s not as good as the people in Youwang''s house. Therefore, Mrs. Chen has worked hard on her clothes.


    Magpie said with a smile: "it''s also a good embroidery sample for madam." She embroidered it according to the sample of Mrs. Chen''s painting. Otherwise, if she hadn''t seen a tiger, how could she embroider such a simple and lovely little tiger.


    Just talking and laughing, the mother-in-law replied at the door, "madam, the first three wives, the Shao family, asked to see you."


    The smile on Mrs. Chen''s face immediately put away, and said with disgust: "she is not allowed to enter the door in the future."


    The old lady went away.


    After a while, the mother-in-law came back: "madam, the Shao family will not leave. He also said that there was no way to survive anyway. If his wife didn''t see her, she would be killed at the gate of the Chen family. "


    Mrs. Chen did not frown: "if she doesn''t leave, throw her out."


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen said: "also, tell the housekeeper to arrange more people at the gate. Don''t let Shao get close to the gate. If not, ask him." If Chen Zhonghe is here, he may be involved in this matter. It''s a pity that Chen Zhonghe was still in the south of the Yangtze River at this time, and now Mrs. Chen is in charge of the family. Mrs. Chen, on the other hand, hated people in Sanfang.


    The mother-in-law paused and whispered, "yes."


    Mrs. Chen thought it would be over soon. But unexpectedly, more than an hour later, Shao and Chen Zhongsheng came to Chen''s house with their children.


    The gatekeeper was told not to come near. As a result, Chen Zhongsheng and nine members of the Shao family knelt at the gate and couldn''t get up.


    The housekeeper came back and said, "madam, the third master went to the gambling house again and lost more than 30000 taels of silver. The people in the casino occupied the house and property of Sanfang and drove their family out. " The people in the third room were driven out in their clothes, and they couldn''t get anything else.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen heard it, she knew there was something fishy. They closed their doors during the Spring Festival, and they didn''t pay attention to things outside. I''m afraid that Chen Zhongsheng has offended someone again and has been calculated.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chen said, "go and find out what''s going on." Although Chen Zhongsheng was removed from his family, Cui gave them a house and a settlement fee at that time. After the separation, Chen Zhonghe secretly gave the money to Sanfang. As for how much Mrs. Chen is not clear, and she is too lazy to ask.


    It is also because of Chen Zhonghe''s attitude that Sanfang came to Chen''s house without thinking about it. Unfortunately, Chen Zhonghe will not be at home.


    Chen Zhongsheng with his wife and children kneeling at the door of the Chen family, this is not a small matter, soon all the Chen family knew, even Chen Huanzhang who was preparing for the exam at home.


    When Chen Huanzhang got the news, he went to the main hospital and asked Mrs. Chen, "mother, what did the third uncle do?" Although Chen Zhongsheng was removed from his family, his blood could not be broken.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "it''s said that they lost more than 30000 taels of silver. The people in the gambling house occupied their house and property, and only let them come out in clothes."


    Hearing that Chen Zhongsheng went gambling again, Chen Huanzhang''s face sank. Once infected with gambling, Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough to lose.


    Chen Fu said: "Huan Zhang, the third room is rotten. We can''t manage it. If you do, this mud will stink you. " Don''t say that Chen Zhonghe is not here, even if she is, she won''t let Chen Zhongsheng and Shao into the door. It''s too late for such rotten people to stay away. How can they let them stink themselves again.


    Chen Huan Zhang was silent and said: "Niang, no matter what, he is my father''s brother after all. If they are allowed to kneel at the door of Chen''s house all the time, it will be bad for the reputation of Chen''s house. Mother, we still have to find a place for them to settle down. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "I feel strange about this. Let''s ask what''s going on first."


    Chen Huan Zhang looks at Mrs. Chen with some doubts.


    Mrs. Chen said: "casinos also have rules. They don''t lend money to people who can''t pay off their gambling debts. When Sanfang was removed from the family, he gave a house and some settling expenses. The sum of Sanfang''s property will not exceed 10000 Liang, and the people in the casino will not lend him so much money for no reason


    Chen Huanzhang understood immediately: "Niang, what you mean is that the third uncle has offended someone, someone wants to punish him." It''s not the whole thing. It''s going to kill three rooms.


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "let''s see what happened first." No matter what happened, she won''t stand out for Chen Zhongsheng.


    The housekeeper hasn''t come back yet, but Chen MuQing''s servant girl wheat has come.


    When Chen Huanzhang heard this, he had a bad premonition. It''s really wheat. It''s so sensitive.


    Seeing wheat, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "is brother yuan sitting steady now?" Three turn six sit seven roll eight climb. Yuan Ge''er is nearly six months old now, and he has been able to sit. Just a few days ago, I was not very stable.


    Wheat nodded and said, "the young master is very stable now. Madam, the eldest grandmother asked the maidservant to let you know that you don''t care about the affairs of the third room. "


    The news of youwangfu is very well-informed, but married women usually don''t care about their mother''s family. Chen MuQing has a generous disposition. Last time, he wanted to help Chen Zhongsheng get his gambling debts back. Now I specially send wheat to talk about it. I feel it''s not easy.


    "What happened?" Mrs. Chen asked


    Wheat said: "a few days ago, there was a rumor in the capital that my young master died. The old lady and the princess also said that the young master was a close relative. Wang ye sent someone to check it, and found out that the rumor was released by Sanfang. In addition, the second grandmother of Zhao''s family, the left servant of the household department, was behind the scenes The second master of the Zhao family has been separated from Liang he, and Liang is no longer the second grandmother of the Zhao family.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was instantly livid.


    Wheat said: "the Lord has made a speech, said to three people get out of the capital." To kill them directly, Qiyou thinks it''s cheap for these people. Let them get out of the capital and live in poverty, so that he can calm down his anger.


    Actually slander her grandson, Mrs. Chen killed Chen Zhongsheng and Shao''s heart at this time.


    Mrs. Chen said coldly: "you tell Mu Qing that even if Chen Zhongsheng and Shao perish in the street, Huanzhang and I will not take care of them."


    The wheat sent a message and went back.


    Chen Huan Zhang said angrily, "mother, why do they slander yuan Ge''er?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "your grandmother asked MuQing for help in those years, but MuQing didn''t care. It''s estimated that they have a grudge, so they take revenge on yuan Ge''er. "


    Chen Huanzhang clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go to them."


    Mrs. Chen grabbed Chen Huanzhang''s arm and said, "even if he is not a member of the family, he is also your third uncle. Huan Zhang, you are going to be an official in the future. You can''t ruin his reputation. "


    Chen Huanzhang''s eyes were red: "Niang, is my father not good enough to them these years? Why do you even want to destroy my sister and brother yuan? " If you wang and his concubine believe this rumor, yuan Ge''er and his elder sister have a foothold in you Wang''s mansion! Only enemies can do such things.


    Mrs. Chen smiles, and the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "your second uncle and third uncle have the same temperament as your grandmother, and they have done 99 things for her. But as long as one thing doesn''t go her way, he will treat you as an enemy. Huan Zhang, stay away from your second uncle. "


    Chen Huan Zhang''s heart is heavy, but still nod to say: "Niang, I know."


    Chen Fu said: "you don''t have to be sad. If I didn''t know that all the people in king you''s mansion were very good, I would not have married your elder sister to king you''s mansion against the wishes of your grandmother and your father. "


    Chen Huan Zhang was stunned: "grandfather and dad didn''t agree with this marriage?" He thought that Chen Zhonghe had chosen such a good family for Chen MuQing!


    Mrs. Chen sneered and said, "he wants to marry your sister to Mo Yunfan. Fortunately, I''m quick. Otherwise, your sister''s life will be ruined."


    "Mother, thank you." Without his mother, their brothers and sisters would have been destroyed.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen said, "you are my children. Naturally, I want to protect you. Not everyone is like your father''s fool. Outsiders are more important than their own children. "


    Chen Huan Zhang didn''t answer. Son doesn''t think mother is ugly, and son can''t speak ill of father. Moreover, Chen Zhonghe is not bad for him.


    Mrs. Chen asked Chen Huanzhang to go back to review: "I''ll handle the affairs of Sanfang. Don''t interfere."


    Originally, Chen Huan Zhang wanted to help, but after he knew the whole story, he would not manage it any more. Now you can slander your nephew and stab him in the back. Such a person, as her mother said, is better to stay away.


    After Chen Huanzhang returned to the house, Mrs. Chen asked the housekeeper to report to the official on the ground that someone was making trouble. Soon there will be a Yamen to take the people from Sanfang away.


    Chen Zhongsheng and Shao yelled at each other and scolded Mrs. Chen for being cold-blooded and merciless, and would be punished by heaven in the future.


    Housekeeper is not a soft persimmon: "it''s you who should be beaten by the thunder.". Our master and his wife are very kind to you, but what about you? He not only ruined the property of the Chen family, but also slandered our young master. Now, there is a face to come to the Chen family for help. If you are such a wolf, you will have no place to die. "


    In fact, people living around here, except for new residents, all know the virtue of Sanfang. However, three kneeling at the door for so long, Mrs. Chen not only did not let in, but called the official, these people feel a little too much. Now after listening to the housekeeper''s words, I know why, and I think Chen Zhongsheng and Shao deserve it.


    Chen MuQing''s anger subsided when he heard that Sanfang had been put into prison. From knowing this to now, Chen MuQing has a fire in his chest


    Also afraid of Chen MuQing angry, so Han Jingjing has been hiding from her. Because of anger, there will be less milk. I also know that the third room of Chen family kneels at the door of Chen''s house, and I''m afraid that Mrs. Chen will take care of it, so she will tell Chen MuQing about it..


    Han Jingjing said, "don''t be angry. You will send them out of Beijing tomorrow. No money, no relatives. The day they leave Beijing is the beginning of their bitter days. "


    Chen MuQing nodded.

 Chapter 2039

    After the third room of the Chen family was driven out of the capital, Mrs. Chen didn''t ask why Chen Zhonghe came back alone. She just said, "Chen Zhongsheng died yesterday. I just asked the housekeeper to take a hundred taels of silver to take care of his funeral."


    Chen Zhonghe was so surprised that he stayed in the same place for a long time. Then he came back and said, "what''s the matter?" If Chen Zhong died in an accident, he would not be so shocked. But now I don''t even have money for funerals. It''s not easy.


    Mrs. Chen said faintly: "Chen Zhongsheng and Shao spread rumors that yuange''er was a disaster. When Youwang knew about it, he asked them to dump their families and drive them out of the capital. If I guess correctly, he died of starvation or death. "


    The last sentence deeply stimulated Chen Zhonghe: "why don''t you help them?" In case of disaster, Chen Zhongsheng will come to the door for help.


    Mrs. Chen was deeply amused and said coldly, "Chen Zhong He, I''m not as bad as you. He spread rumors that my grandson was a disaster. It would be nice if I didn''t kill them. He also wanted me to help him


    "There must be a misunderstanding."


    Mrs. Chen said with no expression: "if it''s nothing, you can go out! Don''t come here if you have nothing to do in the future, so that we won''t hate each other. "


    Chen Zhonghe was full of anger at the moment when he heard this: "Ning Niang, I''m not accusing you, I''m just, I''m just too shocked."


    Mrs. Chen has long been tired of Chen Zhonghe''s temperament: "it doesn''t matter what you think, as long as you don''t bother me. Just like before, it''s good that you and I don''t mix well water with river water. " Externally, husband and wife are friendly. At home, we go our separate ways.


    Chen Zhonghe''s throat seems to be stuck, and he can''t say a word.


    Seeing him standing still, Mrs. Chen said, "if you go late, the Housekeeper will bury him in a thin coffin. By the way, if you go late, I''m not sure your nieces and nephews will starve to death. "


    With that, Mrs. Chen said with a cold face, "if you want to help them, I have nothing to say, but if you dare to bring them into the house, I will immediately take Huan Zhang to live with you." The so-called separation of property means that the husband and wife are not separated, and they keep their status but live separately.


    Chen Zhonghe knows Mrs. Chen''s temperament, and if he dares to do so, Mrs. Chen will turn a blind eye: "don''t worry, I won''t take them back to the house."


    Mrs. Chen said: "when Chen Zhongxuan comes back, let Er Fang move out." Chen er''s wife and Mudan are good, but Chen Zhongxuan is full of thoughts. Keep him in the house. It''s a hindrance.


    Chen Zhonghe shook his head and said, "let them move out after the filial piety." Filial piety period let them move, it seems that he can''t accommodate two rooms.


    Mrs. Chen looked at him coldly: "what? Leave him to plan the family''s property? I tell you, these industries at home are full of vitality, and no one wants to get involved. Otherwise, I will fight with him. " The money left by my father-in-law can''t be shown in front of people. Now these industries are in the market, and there are also excuses for them to come out with a lot of money in the future.


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhonghe knew that Shu couldn''t have peace with ER Fang: "when Zhong Xuan comes back, I''ll tell him about it."


    Mrs. Chen''s expression has eased a little.


    After waiting for Chen Zhonghe to leave, pearl said, "madam, if you say that, the master will definitely favor Er Fang."


    She thinks that Mrs. Chen has become too strong now, and she will suffer for a long time.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "if I don''t take a tough attitude, he will be very friendly. Finally, it''s me and Huan Zhang who suffer. " She has been married to Chen Zhonghe for so many years. How can she not know his temperament. You can''t be too soft on him, you have to be tough, or he won''t listen at all.


    Pearl sighed in her heart and said nothing more.


    When Chen Zhonghe looked for it, Shao was left with a breath. Seeing Chen Zhonghe, Shao asked him to take care of his four children.


    Shao gave birth to two sons and two daughters, and the others were common people.


    After finding a place to bury Chen Zhongsheng and Shao, Chen Zhonghe took his nephew and niece back to Beijing. With Mrs. Chen, he did not dare to take a few people home, but arranged outside.


    After knowing what Chen Zhonghe had done, Chen Huanzhang was in a mixed mood. When he saw him, Chen Huan Zhang said, "Dad, have you ever thought about how you feel when you do this?"


    Chen Zhonghe said, "it''s your third uncle and third aunt who have nothing to do with Huanyu."


    Chen Huan Zhang was very disappointed and said, "don''t tell me that. Go and tell the elder sister."


    In fact, Chen Zhonghe also feels that he has some faults. After arranging nieces and nephews, he went to youwangfu.


    As a result, this time I went to youwangfu, not to mention that Yunxu and Han Jingjing didn''t see him, but Chen MuQing didn''t show up.


    People die like lights out. Chen Zhonghe cooks the funeral of Chen Zhongsheng and Shao. She has nothing to say. But she was very angry when she brought the people from Sanfang back to the capital.


    Chen MuQing said angrily, "in his heart, his nieces and nephews are more intimate than my brother yuan. If that''s the case, why come to the door? "


    Wheat said: "Granny, the imperial concubine said before that you are still nursing, can''t be angry, angry will return to the milk."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing rushed into the bedroom to see yuange''er. Looking at her son, she will be in a good mood.


    Chen Zhonghe waited for two quarters of an hour to see that Chen MuQing didn''t come out, so he had to go back.


    Back home, Chen Zhonghe goes to find Mrs. Chen. Unfortunately, Mrs. Chen didn''t want to talk to him.


    His wife and children ignored him, and Chen Zhonghe was also very upset. After he returned to the library, he couldn''t help asking his confidant a Chang, "do you think I really made a mistake?"


    "Master, you don''t have the heart to see young master Yu. They can put them out of the city if they suffer from cold and hunger." With that, ah Chang couldn''t help reminding him: "master, father and daughter have no overnight feud. When the big girl''s anger is over, it''s over. But you wang is not easy to talk about King you made it clear that he was killing Sanfang. Otherwise, Sanfang would not be driven out of the capital without any money. Master''s move is clearly a provocation to you Wang.


    You wang is not a relative. If not, he would not have stood by when the Huang family had an accident. This time the master offended him. I don''t know if he will get revenge.


    When Chen Zhonghe heard the speech, his tone was not good: "Zhongsheng and Shao are dead. What else does he want? Don''t you have to kill everything before you give up! "


    Ah Chang didn''t dare to say more.


    Qiyou knows that Chen Zhonghe has brought some of Chen Zhongsheng''s children back to Beijing, and says to Chen MuQing, "your father is really a good man." This is full of irony.


    Chen MuQing hung his head and did not dare to speak.


    Qiyou said, "in the future, not only yuange''er, but you and hongpo''s children are not allowed to go back to the Chen family. If your mother and your brother want to miss yuange''er, let them come to the palace. " Both Chen Zhongsheng and Shao slandered his grandson as a killer. He didn''t pay any attention. Since he didn''t take yuan Ge''er seriously, yuan Ge''er didn''t need to recognize his grandfather.


    Yunxu and Han Jingjing are also full of fire, so they don''t help talking.


    Chen MuQing''s face turned white in an instant. Qiyou is the head of the royal family, and his words are equivalent to the imperial edict. He said that her child would not be able to go to Chen''s house with her.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said, "if it wasn''t for your father''s sake, how could he still stay in the Chen family." Even if they don''t kill them, they have to get out of the capital.


    Over the years, those who offended Qiyou didn''t come to a good end. Of course, Qiyou never provokes people. If not, Kai Hao will not let him come.


    Han Jingjing can''t bear it and says, "Dad, brother yuan is afraid he''s hungry. Let MuQing go back!"


    When Chen MuQing came to the door, he was excited to hear Qi you say that being an official like this is also harmful to the people. It seems that his father really provoked his grandfather this time.


    Yunxu also had a lot of opinions on Chen Zhonghe, but he didn''t agree with Qiyou''s practice: "Dad, the appointment and removal of officials is a matter of the Ministry of officials. It''s not good for you to step in


    Qi you was so angry that he raised his beard: "it''s because you are too soft that you are bullied. If you change it to the past, you can see who dares to tell the truth about yuange''er. I''ll kill them. " As a matter of fact, Qi you''s temper has narrowed a lot. In the past, the Zhao and Chen families could not escape.


    Yunxu was so scolded that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Han Jingjing said: "Dad, the practice of Chen''s master is really irritating, but if he can''t recover, it will definitely affect Chen Huanzhang''s future."


    Qiyou chuckled and said: "on the contrary, he didn''t get killed because he got the shadow of Chen Shangshu, but he didn''t get the shadow of his ancestors. If something happens to him in the future, do you think he doesn''t care? " I don''t want to. No matter what, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife. So, it''s better not to let him be an official again, so there will be no future trouble.


    Han Jingjing has nothing to say.


    Qiyou said, "if Chen Huanzhang has real talent and learning, you can help him in the future." If you have no talent, you''d better be a rich man at home.


    Han Jingjing didn''t speak.


    Qi you sighed and said, "Yunxu, I''ll give you this family in the future."


    Yunxu heart a Deng, urgently asked: "Dad, where are you going?"


    Seeing his anxious anger, Qiyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "where do you think I can go?"


    Han Jingjing understood and asked, "is Dad going to move to the CI Ning palace?"


    "Well, I''m not sure your grandparents are old. After that, I''ll stay with them in the CI Ning palace. " Anyway, his wife has passed away, and his children and grandchildren don''t need to worry about it. Let go of these, and accompany two old people with peace of mind.


    Yunxu was relieved to hear that he was going to the CI Ning palace. He was afraid that Qiyou was so old, and he went out to play. I think that''s what Qiyou always says about traveling around.


    Qiyou said: "the matter in the house, after you husband and wife discuss to deal with, don''t ask me again." We all have great grandchildren. It''s time to let go.


    Yunxu didn''t want Qiyou to work any more: "OK."


    When Chen MuQing heard them talking outside, he went back to his yard.

 Chapter 2040

    Chen MuQing went back to his yard and picked up yuan Ge''er. When he thought of what happened just now, his tears could not help falling.


    Wheat is scared not to be able: "the son imperial concubine, how?"


    Chen MuQing would rather have Qiyou scold her than hope that yuan Ge''er would not be able to go back to his grandfather''s house: "my grandfather said that I would not take yuan Ge''er back to Chen''s house in the future. Even if brother yuan has a younger brother or sister, he is not allowed to go back to his mother''s home. "


    Wheat Leng next said: "Granny, is not big master provoked Wang ye angry."


    Yuan Ge''er stares at a pair of big round eyes and looks at Chen MuQing.


    Afraid of frightening yuan Ge''er, Chen MuQing wiped his tears and said, "go back and tell my father about these things. In addition, I told my father that the prince thought that he was not fit to be an official, and that he would not recover after filial piety. " She was sad not only for Chen Zhonghe''s relatives, but also for Qiyou''s toughness. But it was her mother''s fault, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Wheat face slightly changed, busy said: "good, maidservant go now."


    Her parents and brothers are still in the Chen family. I have to remind her parents that there may be great changes in the Chen family. Don''t let people go. I don''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Chen is taking care of things in the house when she hears that wheat is coming and asks him to come in.


    "Is Mu Qing wronged in the palace?" It''s normal for parents in law to be unhappy with such a muddleheaded father.


    Wheat said bitterly, "the Lord knows that the master will take the man from Sanfang back to Beijing. He told granny that she will not be allowed to take the young master back to Chen''s house. In the future, when the Master goes to the palace, he is not allowed to see him. "


    Mrs. Chen''s face white: "Wang Ye doesn''t want yuan Ge''er to recognize Chen''s family?"


    Wheat shook his head and said, "the Lord just annoyed him. He said that if his wife and young master miss him, they can go to the palace to see him."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen felt a little relieved. However, he became more and more angry with Chen Zhonghe.


    Wheat also said: "Granny also let the slave tell the master that after filial piety, the Lord will not let him recover."


    Qiyou is not a person who will change his mind at will. When he says that Chen Zhonghe is not allowed to reply, he will do what he says.


    Mrs. Chen looks a meal, half a sound later said: "you tell Mu Qing to let her not sad, the Lord will be so angry, but also love yuan Ge Er." It''s all Chen Zhonghe''s fault. If he hadn''t done these stupid things, how could his daughter and grandson have suffered such grievances, and would not have annoyed king you.


    Wheat finished the message, and went back to see her parents. She told her parents, and then went back to the palace.


    When Mrs. Chen heard that Chen Zhonghe was in the study, she didn''t let anyone pass on the message, but went directly there.


    Chen Zhonghe was surprised to see Shu: "Ning Niang, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    Let the staff to follow from all down, Mrs. Chen said: "just now MuQing sent someone to send a message, saying that king you would not allow her to take yuan Ge''er back to Chen''s house."


    Chen Zhonghe looked a little ugly: "brother yuan is our grandson. How can you say such a thing?"


    Mrs. Chen laughed twice: "grandson? Do you have the grandson of brother yuan in your heart? You really have the grandson of brother yuan in your heart, so you won''t go to take care of Sanfang''s affairs as soon as you come back, and then take several children back to the capital. Yuan Ge''er is said to be a nemesis. King you was on fire. You are provoking him when you take the children from Sanfang back to Beijing. No one knows who you are when you are old in the capital. He who dares to make him unhappy will not make you happy. "


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t feel that he had done something wrong: "Zhongsheng and Shao have already paid for what they have done. Huanyu, they are all innocent. "


    Mrs. Chen sneered and said, "everyone has to pay for what they do. King you said, "if you want to be an official, you''re a fool. It''s just a trap to the common people." You Wang''s words cut off Chen Zhonghe''s official career


    Men don''t care about their future. What''s more, Chen Zhonghe wants to go further.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhonghe''s face changed: "does king you really say that?"


    Mrs. Chen would like to tear up Chen Zhonghe. If it wasn''t for his grandson, she wouldn''t be able to come to Chen''s house: "think about the fate of those who offended you wang before. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s face, Huan Zhang would be implicated by you." Think about the people who offended you wang before. They either went back to their hometown or went down.


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t understand why king you wanted to kill him. However, Qiyou''s action really made him afraid. The next day, he sent Chen Huanyu and others out of the capital. Let the housekeeper buy them 100 mu of land and give them another 1000 liang of silver, and then they dare not manage it any more.


    Mrs. Chen went to the palace to make amends.


    This time, Han Jingjing also has a knot in her heart. However, she knew that she couldn''t blame Mrs. Chen for this: "don''t blame my father for being unkind. It''s really your master''s work that makes people cold."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t mean to intercede for Chen Zhonghe. She just said, "I know Wang Ye loves yuan Ge''er so much. It''s the master of my family who''s confused. I don''t blame him. "


    Hearing this, Han Jingjing''s anger dissipated a lot: "brother yuan is our lifeblood."


    After talking for a while, Han Jingjing let Mrs. Chen go to Chen MuQing''s yard.


    "Lucky granny looks like Mrs. Chen, otherwise it''s really worrying," she said


    Han Jingjing jokingly said, "if MuQing is like Chen Zhonghe, I won''t allow this family." I''m so angry when I meet such a fool.


    When Chen MuQing saw Mrs. Chen, her eyes turned red. What her father did is too shameful for her.


    "Silly boy, why are you crying? You should be glad that your father-in-law and mother-in-law are sensible people. Otherwise, your life will be miserable! " It''s very good that he didn''t vent his anger on MuQing because of these things.


    Chen MuQing took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears, saying, "mother, does my father have no daughter at all?"


    Qiyou and Yunxu don''t believe those rumors, and they are Yuan''s elder brother. Fortunately, they don''t have time to complain. What annoys her is Chen Zhonghe''s father.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Chen said, "he is such a man. He would rather lose his wife and children than his brothers and nephews. It''s not worth your grief. " She has seen through Chen Zhongsheng for a long time. If not for her children, she would have lived in Tongzhou eye.


    Chen MuQing thought of what happened to Mrs. Chen: "Niang, you have been wronged these years."


    "At first I was very sad, but later I saw it, that''s all. As long as you don''t expect from him, life is really good. " With that, Mrs. Chen said, "don''t think about it any more. Just take yuange''er with you." The daughter is luckier than her, and her husband''s family are very good. So I can live a comfortable life.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    After Qiyou moved into the palace, he told Qihao about rangjue. This time, Kai Hao readily agreed.


    Qiyou felt that Qihao was in a good mood today and said, "brother, I haven''t been to the Ministry of punishment for a long time. It''s hard to say that the Minister of punishment will not resign. " Kai Hao still hesitated.


    "Brother, I don''t want to be told behind my back that I''m in the manger." If you don''t strike while the iron is hot, you''ll quit the job. I don''t know how to wait until the golden age.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let ah you accompany your father with peace of mind! The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment should appoint someone else. "


    Seeing that Yuxi has spoken, Qihao nods and agrees with Qiyou''s resignation as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Mother and son were talking when they saw jujube coming.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s the matter with this point?" It''s afternoon now. I usually don''t enter the palace at this time.


    Zaozao, after sitting down, said, "Changsheng and his daughter-in-law haven''t seen Feifei for three years. Feifei misses her very much. I don''t want to send a letter saying that I want Feifei to live in Tongcheng for a while."


    Yuxi said: "then you take Feifei home and let her go to Tongcheng tomorrow! This time, let her stay until after the Mid Autumn Festival As a parent, how can we not miss our children. It''s her fault, because Yunqing likes Feifei, so she keeps the child around for such a long time.


    "It''s OK," she said After going to Tongcheng, I''m sure I''ll stay longer.


    Fei Fei picked up the next thing, followed jujube out of the palace. When he left, Yunqing just fell asleep on the rocking chair, so he didn''t tell him.


    At dinner, Yun Qing said, "where''s Fei Fei? Why don''t you see Fei Fei


    Hear Fei Fei out of the Palace tomorrow to Tongcheng, cloud engine some reluctant: "want children, let them come back to Beijing." Why let the children go all the way to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi said: "it''s his filial duty to let Feifei stay here with us in Changsheng. But you can''t rely on the old to sell the old. You can''t even let the children go back. " It''s not easy to come back for a long time. Besides, I can''t stay for a few days.


    Cloud engine muttered: "you don''t give me a hat, when I rely on the old to sell the old."


    Qiyou said: "Dad, mother, that''s nonsense. Dad, you are the most reasonable person in the world."


    This flattery makes Yunqing very comfortable.


    Yuxi smiles, as long as the old man is happy, no matter what Qiyou says.


    On the third day after Feifei left, he couldn''t help asking Qiyou, "grandfather, when will Feifei come back?"


    Seeing Sun Tzu''s worry, Qi you said deliberately, "don''t you know that Fei Fei won''t go back to Beijing?" He is sixteen years old now. Normally speaking, even if he doesn''t have an engagement, it''s time to see each other. But Qiyou wants to let brother Yu marry Fei Fei, so he doesn''t let Han Jingjing look at her.


    The elder brother said in a broken voice, "don''t you mean to come back after living for a month or two?"


    "That was to coax your great grandfather."


    The elder brother didn''t expect the truth to be like this. He was in the same place now.


    Seeing this, Qiyou deliberately said, "in fact, your uncle and aunt let Feifei go back to a family she met. If Fei Fei takes a fancy to the other party, the marriage will be settled. " If Sun Tzu wants to, he will certainly express his intention. If you don''t have any intention, it''s time to get engaged after the filial piety period. However, looking at his appearance, it seems that he can get what he wants.

 Chapter 2041

    Usually, he has a good appetite. He has at least two bowls of rice and a bowl of soup. But at noon this day, he just ate a bowl of rice and didn''t eat it.


    Yu Xi some worry ground asks a way: "is what uncomfortable?"? I''ll let Taiyi show you. "


    He shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I''m fine. Great grandmother, I went back to my room. You and great grandfather eat slowly. "


    Yuxi some worry said: "then you go back to the room to have a rest, if you are not comfortable, you must call the doctor, can''t hide."


    He nodded and went back to his room.


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and asks, "what''s wrong with the child? You look like you have a lot on your mind


    Qi you said, "Fei Fei has gone. He''s not used to it."


    Who is Yuxi? How can he be fooled by Qiyou? After hearing this, he asked: "Feifei has been gone for three days. She was still well two days ago. Today, she is not used to it all of a sudden. Tell me what you''ve done


    Qiyou happily said: "I told him that Feifei is going back to Tongcheng for a blind date. If it''s going to go smoothly, he won''t go back to Beijing. I didn''t expect that the child would change face at the moment." This meeting, all the tea and rice are not fragrant. It seems that this boy is really interested in Fei Fei.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "brother Yu is still in filial piety. It''s not suitable to be broken now." Don''t look at the beginning of Fei Fei and brother Li, they don''t like each other, they often pinch each other. But they have been together for three years, and now they get along very well.


    Seeing this, Qiyou asked, "Niang, have you already seen it?" He always thought that he had no intention of Feifei, but he didn''t expect that his mother had already seen the clue.


    "Why do you ask me to move brother Yu to the CI Ning palace?" Let elder brother Li come to the palace of CI Ning, and he will not let the outside world go. Of course, it depends on the will of the two children. The two children should be interested in each other, make a marriage, and everyone will be happy. One side is not willing or reluctant.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, I didn''t expect that you had the idea to let brother Yu move into the CI Ning palace. I thought you were really going to help me discipline my brother So, ginger is still spicy!


    "Don''t you care for your grandson?"


    Qiyou happily said: "yes, yes, yes, my mother helped me to discipline my elder brother, and then by the way, she made up the two children."


    With that, Qi you asked: "Niang, brother Yu is interested in Fei Fei. What''s Fei Fei''s idea?" If Fei Fei doesn''t take a fancy to her brother, it''s nothing. Even if he wants Fei Fei to be his granddaughter-in-law, he can''t force her. Of course, even if you have this heart, you don''t have this burden. His elder sister will beat him to death.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Feifei is not yet enlightened, but he and her are still childhood friends. No one else can match this feeling. "


    Qiyou thinks that waiting for Feifei to be enlightened may not be the end of the monkey''s life: "Niang, it''s better to break this earlier. If Fei Fei doesn''t have any intention, he can break his brother''s thoughts as soon as possible. I don''t want brother Yu to delay getting married until twenty-six, just like Changsheng. " It''s also because it''s too late to get married, so the eldest three brothers have the youngest children.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "that''s OK. You can talk with jujube first. As long as she agrees, it''s half the story. "


    "Mother, are you so sure?"


    Yuxi said: "Feifei, like your elder sister, is a man of promise. Once she has made up her mind to marry her brother, she decides that he will not have any other thoughts. "


    Qiyou couldn''t trust Yuxi any more. After hearing this, he stood up and said, "mother, I''ll go to find my elder sister now." With that, he left the palace in a hurry.


    Yuxi looked at his back and jokingly said: "a lot of years old, or this impatient."


    Jujube in the greenhouse, accompanied by Wu Jinyu potted together. Hearing that Qiyou came, zaozao put down her hoe and said, "take your time. I''ll go and see what he has to do." If you don''t come to her house with your parents in the palace, there will be something wrong.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing them, Qiyou said with a smile: "elder sister, brother-in-law."


    Zaozao felt that Qiyou was extremely enthusiastic and asked suspiciously, "ah you, what''s the happy event?" Otherwise, I would not laugh like a flower.


    Qiyou said something about the future.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "Fei Fei is still young. Let''s talk about it in two years."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother-in-law, I just decided their marriage. I''ll wait until Fei Fei turns 18."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t say anything, just looked at jujube. Jujube has always been the master of family affairs.


    Zaozao asked, "is that what you mean or what your mother means?" She doesn''t think that Qiyou will come over Yuxi to talk to her about it.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "my mother asked me to ask you. Niang also said, as long as you agree, Fei Fei that certainly no problem


    The amount of information of this word is more, zaozao looks at Qiyou incredulously.


    Qiyou said: "elder sister, even if I borrow my courage, I dare not cheat you!" If not, how shameful it would be to be beaten by jujube at such an old age! And really under the guise of Yuxi to cheat jujube, at that time Qihao several people also have to scold him to death.


    I believe that. However, this is about Fei Fei''s life after all. We must be careful: "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and see my mother, and then I''ll give you an answer."


    Qi you got this and went back happily.


    Wu Jinyu frowned and said, "Fei Fei''s marriage should be decided by Changsheng and his daughter-in-law. Besides, I have to ask what Fei Fei means. If she doesn''t agree, we''ll decide for ourselves that it''s not harmful to the child. "


    Zaozao said with a smile, "why haven''t you reacted. If Qiyou doesn''t lie, it shows that the two children are interested in each other. " My brother is excellent in all aspects, and I''m more than enough with Feifei. In addition, Fei Fei also likes it. Changsheng and his daughter-in-law will definitely agree.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "if so, it''s really a good marriage." You Wang''s family style is good, and the two families are close. Fei Fei married to Youwang''s house, and didn''t worry that her mother-in-law would treat him badly.


    Cloud engine is walking in the yard, see Qiyou smile asked: "what is so happy?"


    Because things are not settled, Qiyou is not easy to say: "Dad, I''ll tell you in two days."


    Cloud engine discontentedly said: "also sold the pass, when I more rare." With that, he turned away from Qiyou.


    Qiyou went to help Yunqing and said with a smile, "Dad, in a few months, it will be your 90th birthday. Do you want to call Changsheng? They will all come back to celebrate your birthday Most people only have a whole life, so last year, six of Qihao''s brothers and sisters passed Yunqing''s ninetieth birthday.


    Because Yun Qing was not willing to hold a grand banquet, he held 30 tables and only invited the important ministers of the court and the founders to the birthday party. Yuxi also made a speech, not allowed to send any gifts. Of course, all the gifts for children and grandchildren.


    Cloud Qing''s attention once shifted: "this, have to see your Niang''s meaning." The children are in the capital, but the grandson and nephew are outside. And they didn''t come back to last year''s birthday party.


    Yuxi knew about it and said with a smile, "you will find something for me."


    "Mother, let brother Xian and Changsheng come back! We make dad happy for his 90th birthday. " Now I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m afraid cloud engine will not be happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tell Qihao about this. It''s not convenient for Changsheng and Yunxian to come back."


    "Good."


    When sleeping at night, Yunqing asked, "Qiyou has something to hide from me. Do you know what it is?"


    "I think it''s about Fei Fei and Yu Ge''er! Qiyou has been trying to match up the two children, but he is afraid that the two children have no intention of each other, so that the two children can not get along with each other. That''s not true. I''ve been trying not to say it. " Yuxi early see that Qiyou that careful thinking, but she did not say, by Qiyou in that tangled.


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "the elder brother son is now growing up, barely worthy of Fei Fei." If he is the same as before, he will be the first to object.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Cloud engine said: "this matter has to ask the two children, if they are interested in each other will be married.". If you don''t mean it, don''t let them stay together all the time. "


    Well, Yuxi said, "this marriage is a verbal agreement. It can only be settled after the filial piety period has passed. " Now you Wang Fu is still filial!


    Yun Qing said, "Yuxi, let''s go to the summer resort in summer." He hasn''t been to the summer resort for two years. He wants to live there for a while.


    "Good." Yunqing''s request, as long as can do Yuxi will not refuse.


    The next day, Yuxi accompanied Yunqing for a walk in the garden. Far away, I heard a clang of footsteps. There is no need for the palace maid to pass the news. Yuxi knows it''s jujube.


    "Why are you here so early today?" On weekdays, dates come after breakfast.


    Zaozao said, "if I miss you, I''ll come earlier. It''s just right. I can have breakfast at the CI Ning palace later. " There are two cooks in CI Ning palace. One cooks for Yun Qing and Yu Xi, and the other cooks for Qi Hao.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s about Feifei She thought jujube would come yesterday afternoon, but she didn''t expect to delay it until now.


    Zaozao said in a voice: "Qi you said that Fei Fei and his brother-in-law are interested in each other. Mother, is this true?"


    "My brother is interested in Feifei, but Feifei hasn''t started yet. But they get along day and night, which is very deep. As long as you point it out, the child will certainly agree. " Even if you want to promote the two children, Yuxi will not say it casually.


    Zaozao believed Yuxi''s inference, but still said: "I''ll ask the eldest daughter-in-law to ask Feifei. If Feifei is willing, they will be married after the filial period."


    Yunqing preempted Yuxi and said, "it''s good to settle down. Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    When he married jujube to Wu''s family, he felt a loss. The great marshal, who had worked so hard to cultivate, turned out to be cheap to the Wu family. I used to mutter to Yuxi. When I was old, I didn''t worry about it. So, the whole family knows about it.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing helplessly.

 Chapter 2042

    He has been struggling for three days, but his food and tea are not good, and he can''t sleep well at night. Finally, he summoned up the courage to tell Qiyou that he was going to Tongcheng.


    Qi you looked at him and said, "if you go to Tongcheng and ruin Fei Fei''s good deeds, believe it or not, your cousin will kill you."


    He didn''t expect that his mind would be pierced. He blushed and said, "grandfather, Feifei said that the grassland outside Tongcheng is vast and there are countless cattle, sheep and horses. I just want to see it."


    "Then you have to keep your grandmother''s filial piety before you can go." Because the date side has not been finalized, and in the filial piety period, so this marriage can not be put on the surface. In addition, Qiyou also wants to see elder brother Yu''s anxious anger. This son of a bitch used to make trouble of him.


    He couldn''t express his depression, but he soon regained his spirits: "grandfather, I''ll write to Feifei. Can I have it delivered by the post station?"


    "The post station is a place for delivering official documents. How can it be used for public and private purposes. Let your great grandparents know that you''ve got to be bloody. " If it is, if it''s urgent, it can barely be said. In general, such a situation as brother Li is not allowed.


    He said, "I''ll let the people in the palace send it." Anyway, there are quite a lot of bodyguards.


    Qiyou doesn''t want to rely on his family for everything: "you are not allowed to use the people in the palace. You should find a way to solve it yourself." From the delicacies of snacks, wearing silk and satin, the result is not East and West. In the palace of CI Ning, he didn''t complain about his plain food and fine clothes. So the child can''t get used to it. Once you get used to it, you can''t control it.


    The elder brother Fei''s son secretly abdomen Fei, oneself think a way oneself think a way, so fierce of do what. He felt that as he grew older, Qi you became more and more temperamental.


    Zaozao''s letter soon reached Changsheng. After reading the letter, Changsheng calls Fei Fei.


    Without beating around the Bush, Changsheng directly asked: "Feifei, your grandmother wrote that your little grandfather wanted you to be Hongli''s daughter-in-law. What do you think of this?"


    Yin Xiaosu was very speechless. He had to ask about this kind of thing tactfully. Fortunately, her daughter has a big nerve. If she changes to someone else''s girl, she will die of shame.


    Fei Fei ah, and then a tangled face.


    Changsheng said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, I''ll write back to your grandmother and let her refuse." Her daughter''s marriage must be agreed by herself.


    Fei Fei was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Hongli is very good. That''s, that''s..."


    Yin Xiaosu looked at her daughter''s appearance and knew that the child was happy. She then asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    "His martial arts are lower than mine." She used to say that she wanted to marry someone better than herself. If you marry your brother later, will you not beat yourself in the face.


    Hearing this, Chang Sheng said with a smile, "apart from being inferior to you in martial arts, what else is Hongli inferior to you?"


    Fei Fei shook her head and said, "except for my poor martial arts, others are better than me."


    Yin Xiaosu had met his brother two or three times and was not impressed by him. When he heard this, he asked, "for example?"


    "For example, his brain turns very fast, and he can understand what he teaches, but I have to understand it for a long time; And the art of war is better than me; By the way, the roast chicken is better than me. " Besides, it looks good. Throughout Tongcheng, I have never seen a better silly bird than Hongli. It''s just that, she''s embarrassed to say it.


    So, to grow well is to have an advantage. Fei Fei is not only like jujube, but also like her. She likes beautiful men.


    As for Hongli''s character, both husband and wife are not worried. It must be good to grow up in front of Yuxi.


    Changsheng couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    Yin Xiaosu nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s not by whom you get married. Since you think Hong Li is good, let your grandmother decide the marriage. " Her daughter has such a big temper that she was worried about what kind of mother-in-law she should look for. Unexpectedly, my mother-in-law helped to solve the problem.


    Feifei said with a twist: "brother Hongli is still filial and can''t be engaged."


    Changsheng said with a smile: "first, the two families have a private agreement. When filial piety comes out, they will make a formal engagement."


    Fei blushed and said, "I listen to my parents."


    Yin Xiaosu touched Fei Fei''s head and said softly, "my family Fei Fei has grown up." Although my daughter will go out for several years, I feel like I have to leave my side when I''m engaged. If you think about it, you can''t bear it.


    Qi you knows that Fei Fei nods and is so happy: "mother, I have to tell her mother about this."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you''d better tell Hong Li about this first." Hongli doesn''t think about food and tea these days. Yuxi can''t bear it.


    I didn''t get the exact information before, and it''s hard to tell Hongli. Now that the matter is settled, we can talk to the child.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to him now." Originally, I wanted to delay for another two days to make the child anxious for another two days. But since my mother can''t bear it, that''s OK.


    Hearing that his marriage with Feifei has been settled, he looks at Qiyou and says coolly, "grandfather, I won''t be fooled!" Grandfather is so ungrateful. He is worried to death. He didn''t expect that grandfather would come to have fun with him.


    Qiyou said jokingly: "smelly boy, can you make fun of this marriage affair? If you want to get a bad reputation, Fei Fei can''t find a good family in the future. Your aunt and grandmother have to go all out with me. "


    "Really?"


    He flicked hard at Hongyu''s forehead. Seeing that brother Yu was covering his forehead, Qiyou said with satisfaction: "because you are in the filial piety period now, and the matter between you and Feifei can only be settled after the filial piety period. Before that, don''t let it slip. " After all, it''s a filial period, so we need to avoid it.


    "Grandfather, I know," he said with a grin


    It''s as silly as it is.


    "Pack up and go back to the palace with me." Seeing Hong Li looking at him, Qi you said, "your great grandmother said that you were suffering all day, which affected her and your great grandfather''s mood and made you move back to the palace. Let me tell you, Fei Fei said before that she wanted to marry someone with higher martial arts. Your martial arts are far worse than her. You can''t slack off when you go back to the palace. If not, Fei Fei will go back and see where your face is


    "Don''t worry, grandfather," he said, "I''ll practice hard when I go back to the palace, and I won''t slack off."


    Qiyou sent Hongli back to Youwang''s house and said, "your grandmother is afraid that you will also miss Hongli, so she asked him to come back and live for a while."


    With that, he told the couple about Hong Li and Fei Fei.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Dad, do you have any exchange keepsake?" If the keepsake is exchanged, she thinks it is safe to keep it for her.


    Qi you shook his head and said, "I made a verbal agreement with your aunt. There was no exchange of keepsake." A spit a nail, no keepsake, this marriage is also impossible to change. Whoever dares to destroy Nuo will be slapped to death. Of course, if Fei Fei goes back on her own, it''s another matter.


    With the end of his life, Han Jingjing is less worried about it.


    In the evening, Chen MuQing asked Han Jingjing, "mother, what''s the happy event at home?" From Qiyou to Han Jingjing, everyone is in a good mood. There must be a happy event.


    After thinking about it, Han Jingjing and Chen MuQing said: "the elders have privately decided the marriage between Hong Li and Fei Fei. When the filial piety period is over, the two families will be officially engaged. " Chen MuQing is the eldest daughter-in-law. In the future, she will definitely help with her marriage.


    Chen MuQing was also very happy when he heard the speech: "this is a happy event." She has been in touch with Feifei many times. She is a cheerful girl. She married into the palace and didn''t worry about her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being." It is mainly the period of filial piety, and the period of filial piety is to thank guests behind closed doors. Let people know that filial piety and marriage, but also to cause right and wrong.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t say it." She didn''t have the sense to say anything.


    After a few days, Chen Zhongxuan came back from Jiangnan.


    After waiting for three days, Mrs. Chen said, "when do you want Chen Zhongxuan to move out?"


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen would hold on to it: "Ning Niang, let them move out after the filial piety period is over." He said it in a supplicative tone.


    Mrs. Chen said without expression: "I''m not going to the second room, I''m going. I''ll come back when they move out. "


    "Ning Niang, the food of Er Fang is not from Gong Zhong. Why do you have to let them move away?" Now let Chen Zhongxuan move away, outsiders will think that he can''t accommodate Er Fang.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t explain the reason, but said, "if they don''t leave within three days, I''ll leave."


    Chen Zhonghe has no choice but to turn to Chen Huanzhang and ask his son to persuade Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw Mrs. Chen and did not ask for help, but asked: "Niang, you insist that they move out, whether there is any reason." The second house has been separated from them, and their finances are independent. Now she just lives in a house. There''s no other reason why her mother won''t do such things.


    Mrs. Chen said: "the reason why Sanfang spread rumors that yuange''erke is a long-term relative is that they know that MuQing killed them. They slandered yuan Ge''er in order to destroy their mother and son. " But the people of Sanfang didn''t expect that youwangfu not only didn''t believe this rumor, but retaliated against them.


    This matter is more secret, know very little, and Sanfang was removed from the family, according to reason, it is impossible to know this matter. Chen Huan Zhang''s face changed slightly and asked, "Niang, is it the second uncle who told them the news?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "during your grandmother''s funeral, he talked to some old servants secretly. Although there is no conclusive evidence, he did it 100 percent. " On that day, Chen Zhonghe first went to youwangfu and brought back a man. Then Chen Zhongsheng was removed from his family. Chen Zhongxuan is not stupid. How can he not know that MuQing is involved in this matter.


    Chen Huanzhang''s unspeakable taste: "Niang, why did he do this?"


    "I didn''t plan that my ancestral family would hold a grudge against me, so I wanted to call Sanfang to make trouble for us, mother and son."


    Chen Huan Zhang showed a more ugly smile than crying: "Niang, they, they..." this is not a relative, this is clearly the enemy.


    Mrs. Chen said, "I have no evidence, so I can''t tell your father." Without conclusive evidence, Chen Zhonghe would not believe it. So, I''m too lazy to talk.


    Chen Huanzhang said, "mother, I''ll go and talk to my father."


    Chen Zhongxuan is used to acting. If he doesn''t expose his true features, his son will think that he is a good uncle. But this does not mean that Mrs. Chen would like her son to get involved in such a mess.


    Mrs. Chen grabbed Chen Huan Zhang''s arm and said, "Huan Zhang, don''t interfere in this. My mother told you this in the hope that you would not be cheated by Chen Zhongxuan. You still have a long future. You can''t ruin your reputation because of him. "

 Chapter 2043

    Mrs. Chen gave Chen Zhonghe an ultimatum. If she didn''t let Er Fang move out, she would go to Tongzhou.


    When Chen Zhonghe saw his son, he couldn''t understand Mrs. Chen. He knew that she had set off her heart.


    Chen Huanzhang also found Chen Zhonghe and said, "Dad, if Niang has gone to Tongzhou. When I get into the white sandalwood academy, I will go to TongZhou during holidays or festivals. " Don''t worry about such relatives.


    This can be regarded as exerting pressure on Chen Zhonghe.


    Once his wife and children do not return home, Chen MuQing will not come back. If you don''t have a family, you''ll be hopeless. In desperation, Chen Zhonghe can only find Chen Zhongxuan, hoping that he can move out as soon as possible.


    Chen Zhongxuan asked incredulously, "brother, do you want me to move out now?" In the south of the Yangtze River for a few months, he and Chen Zhonghe have been reconciled. I don''t know what kind of tongue Shu''s woman chewed in front of her elder brother.


    Chen Zhonghe sighed and said, "Zhongxuan, take your sister-in-law and move out these two days! If we don''t move now, we will move in two years. " When he said this, Chen Zhonghe''s back seemed to bend a little.


    After a long silence, Chen Zhongxuan asked, "elder brother, is it sister-in-law, or is she unable to accommodate us? Brother, if you listen to her, we Chen family will be finished. " Anyway, no matter what, he would push Shu. This temperament is as like as two peas of his mother.


    Chen Zhonghe shook his head and said, "that''s what I mean. Zhongxuan, I was sorry for you at that time. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhongxuan knows that the move can''t be changed: "OK, I''ll move these two days. I just hope you don''t regret it." With that, he went out in a rage.


    Mrs. Chen was a little confused when she heard that she was going to move out. When she came back, she went to Mrs. Chen immediately: "sister-in-law, if we move now, we will think that the old man can''t accommodate my old man. Elder sister-in-law, if you don''t think about the master, you should also think about Huan Zhang''s reputation! " She didn''t want to move out at all. Even after her filial piety, she wanted to continue to drag on. In Chen''s house, Chen Zhongxuan has a scruple. Once moved, Chen Zhongxuan has the final say. Although she was in a hurry, her three children were her weakness. It''s hard to be caught dead.


    Shu said: "Sanfang spread rumors that yuange''er is the killer, you should know?"


    How can Mrs. Chen not know about this! For this matter, Lao San and Shao Shi lost their lives. The children of Sanfang were also driven out of the capital.


    Shu''s smile was cold: "Chen Zhongsheng sold Mudan to Cai Derui for 6000 taels of silver, but he cheated us that he married Cai Derui. Unfortunately, this matter was MuQing know, also found evidence. Sanfang knew that they were the main culprit except MuQing. In order to revenge MuQing, he spread rumors that my yuange''er was the nemesis. "


    Second lady Chen''s eyelids jumped straight, and then said with strong calmness: "sister-in-law, it''s all over. Why do you say it?" Three room''s end, let her tremble, at the same time also determined to hold Chen MuQing''s thigh.


    Shu asked faintly: "Sanfang has been removed from the family, and has broken the relationship with the mansion. You say how the Sanfang people know that they have something to do with MuQing. "


    Mrs. Chen pretended to be silly and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Even if you understand, you have to play dumb.


    Shu''s direct point broke this matter: "you king is the most short guard, you said that if he knew that the rumor had something to do with the second master, how would you guess you king would do?"


    All the people in Sanfang were killed by Youwang, and even their children were miserable. If they knew that Er Fang was also involved, Chen Zhongxuan would die, and their mother and son would not have a good life.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen stood up and said, "sister-in-law, since we have separated, we really should move out. I''ll go back and pack up, and I''ll move when I''m done. "


    Chen Mudan was waiting for Mrs. Chen in the yard. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "mother, what''s the matter?" She didn''t want to move out of Chen''s house. Once she moved out, she had to be restrained by her father. She wants to wait for the end of filial piety, and immediately solve her life. But did not expect, big room suddenly want them to move, it is to hit her a by surprise.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "pack up and move these days."


    Chen Mudan was wrong when he saw it. He asked urgently, "mother, what happened?"


    "It''s not something you can ask. Go and pack up." The less people know about it, the better.


    As expected, things went to the worst. Chen Mudan said, "mother, my dowry is in Chen''s house. When I get married, I''ll move again! " Once her dowry is removed, Chen Zhongxuan and Cheng''s eyes will be lost. They will certainly calculate her dowry. Instead of fighting with them at that time, it''s in Chen''s house.


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    Chen Mudan said: "Niang, uncle and aunt will not swallow our things. But Dad and Cheng are not necessarily the same. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen nodded.


    Mother and daughter were talking when they heard Chen Zhongxuan coming. Chen Mudan stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll go back to my room and pack up."


    Chen Zhongxuan came into the room to see no servant girl, just in line with his intention: "what did you say to her?" Even the elder sister-in-law and Chen Zhongxuan are reluctant to call again. This kind-hearted woman is not worthy of being a long sister-in-law at all. I don''t know how my grandparents chose her that day.


    Mrs. Chen put down the ornaments in her hand and said faintly, "ask my sister-in-law why she is so eager to drive us out."


    "What did she say?" he asked


    Mrs. Chen looked up at Chen Zhongxuan and said coldly, "if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself. Chen Zhongxuan, if you want to die yourself, don''t involve our mother and son. "


    Chen Zhongxuan''s heart jumped: "what are you mad about? Can you believe that woman''s words?"


    "If my sister-in-law told the people in youwangfu that you were also involved in yuange''er''s affairs, would the people in youwangfu believe it?" She knew that Mrs. Chen was not a free talker, so there must be a basis for saying that.


    Chen Zhongxuan''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down: "don''t listen to her talking freely. I didn''t know about yuange''er until I got back to Beijing." It''s true that he revealed it to Sanfang, but he didn''t expect that Sanfang should be stupid enough to attack yuange''er. What''s the gate of youwangfu? Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. If you can''t even pass the examination of Baitan academy, you''ll have to study for so many years." For my son, I still have this confidence.


    It''s time for Chen Huanzhang to go back after such a great event. Han Jingjing said with a smile: "you take yuan Ge''er here!"


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing looked a little dejected. It doesn''t matter if yuan Ge''er doesn''t take him back now, but he can''t go to his grandparents'' home when he''s older. At that time, others don''t know what to say!


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "what your grandfather said that day was also angry. After a year or two, when his anger is gone, it''s over


    How can you really let yuan Ge''er cut off his relationship with foreigners? This is not only criticized by outsiders, but also bad for yuan Ge''er. But at that time, she was also angry, so she didn''t ask for help.


    Chen MuQing was overjoyed: "thank you very much."


    "Go! I''ll take care of brother yuan. Don''t worry. " It''s also that Qiyou moved to the CI Ning palace. Otherwise, she would have no time to spend with her grandson.


    Back home, Chen MuQing told Mrs. Chen the good news. She was really afraid that Yunxu and Han Jingjing would never let yuange''er come to Chen''s house.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "you silly girl, they won''t really do it for yuan Ge''er. It''s over. Don''t think about it


    "Niang, where''s Huan Zhang? Is he out If you are at home, you should come to see her.


    Mrs. Chen said, "to study in the white sandalwood academy is to live there. Huanzhang is going to be familiar with the environment today. " I''m going to study in two days.


    In fact, familiar with the environment is the second, mainly under the understanding of the future students.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "Niang, when Huanzhang is successful, the Jinshi gets married, you can relax."


    "I''m looking forward to that day!" Her son is promising, and Mrs. Chen is radiant.

 Chapter 2044

    Qiyou proposes to wait for Yunqing''s 90th birthday and let all his children and grandchildren come to participate, which is approved by zaozao and Qihao.


    Yuxi know this, asked with a smile Kai Hao: "cloud show with longevity they come back will not delay things?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, now the world is flat, there is no big deal." In those days, zaozao led his troops into Donghu''s nest, which greatly damaged their vitality, but now they haven''t recovered. Changsheng will stay for ten and a half days, no problem. As for Yunxian, his wife in Yunnan is even worse now. It doesn''t matter if he comes back for a month or two.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t delay business." She was the first to refuse to delay.


    Qi Hao said: "mother, did you let Hong Li into the palace that day? Did you have the idea of making up the two children at that time?" He has been regretting that he has not been able to fix Fei for Honglang. But unexpectedly, Fei Fei finally goes together with Hong Li.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "your father often says that your eldest sister married to the Wu family, and should let Jinyu become a burden. Let Fei Fei marry back to Yun''s, and your father won''t talk about it any more. However, this is just my idea, mainly depends on whether the two children have a couple''s fate It turns out that the two children are still predestined.


    Qihao said with a smile: "if the elder sister knows, I''m afraid it''s time to talk to you." Her mother''s mind is so deep that she can''t see through it.


    "She has nothing to say. I''ve solved Fei Fei''s whole life and saved her a lot of heart. " As far as Fei Fei is concerned, it''s hard to find a satisfactory family. He was very sentimental when he was a child, but now he is also a good young man.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, Honglang is 15 years old this year. I''m going to give him a draft next year." If you choose Princess TAISUN, you will be married in two years.


    Yuxi wants Honglang to marry Xiaohan, but it''s obvious that Qihao doesn''t have this idea. After all, Qihao is sitting on the Dragon chair. She can only suggest but can''t influence her decision.


    Qihao knew what Yuxi thought. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he immediately told Yuxi his worries: "Niang, Fengjia has great power in the army, and his brother has ambition. If Xiaohan is going to be in charge of Kunning palace and has children, I''m afraid Honglang can''t control it. " He is a brother who can live in the town, and he is not afraid as long as he lives, but he is afraid of a just in case.


    Yuxi was silent and said: "since you have this worry, take advantage of your good health to weaken the influence of Fengjia in the army." In front of the country, not to mention the son-in-law, even the children have to lean back.


    Kai Hao has already started, but it''s not obvious.


    "Does Hong Lang know that you are going to draft for him?"


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "I analyzed the relationship with him, and he agreed." As a qualified emperor, there should be no love for children. Obviously, Honglang is better than his father and brother.


    Yuxi shook his head slightly and didn''t speak any more.


    After two days, Liu Er goes to the palace to visit Yuxi and Yunqing. After chatting for a while, liu''er talked about the story between Hong Li and Fei Fei: "Niang, I didn''t even tell you such a big happy event. If it wasn''t for ah you, I wouldn''t know. " In fact, when Kai ho ascended the throne, a minister shangzhozi said that Kai Rui and others should not use the same word with him and suggested that the triplets should be renamed. However, this fold was rejected by Kai Hao.


    "Hong Li is still filial. It''s not appropriate to make a big fuss about this."


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, sister Han is one year older than Fei Fei, and her marriage has not been settled yet." This is actually testing Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "whose girl in the capital is not Jiji now. After waiting for hairpin, the person who proposed marriage must have broken the threshold of your house. I''m afraid you''ll be too fussy. "


    Liu ER was shocked: "Niang, Honglang and Xiaohan..."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I told ah Hao about this several times, but he didn''t agree. Ah Hao also said that he is going to draft for Hong Lang next year. "


    Liu Er originally thought that Yuxi agreed to this matter, but did not expect that something went wrong.


    "The inner court of the palace is not a good destination. Liu Er, choose a husband for Han, and let her live a peaceful life. " After entering the palace, you don''t want to have a peaceful life. The women in Qihao''s back Palace are worth a few. Compared with the emperors in the three palaces and six courtyards, they are not many, but they fight like black chicken eyes.


    Liu Er is not willing to give up.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Liu Er, if a family wants to be prosperous for a long time, the most important thing is that all the children in the family are promising." If the offspring are incompetent or black sheep, even if there is a queen in the family, even the Empress Dowager is useless.


    Liu Er lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi knows that liu''er has a high heart and wants to make her granddaughter queen. Now, it''s hard for me to recover.


    Liu''er walks forward, but zao''er comes back.


    Seeing Yuxi, zaozao asked, "mother, what''s wrong with Liu er? He looked dejected. "


    After a brief introduction, Yuxi said, "ah Hao''s worries are right. Originally, Fengjia brothers had a big heart, and it was only a few years ago that Qihao suppressed them. If you really set Xiaohan as the imperial concubine of TAISUN, I''m afraid it will grow their ambition. Ah Hao and I are still here. We can control it. If we''re not here, we''ll cause civil strife if we''re not careful. "


    After hearing this, zaozao said: "Niang, Xiaohan can''t be the imperial concubine of TAISUN, not even the imperial concubine of the side. Before the draft, we must let Liu Er decide Xiaohan''s marriage. "


    Yuxi knew the meaning of jujube words and said, "it should not be. Xiao Han is a girl from the princess''s mansion. How can she be a side imperial concubine? "


    "Just in case." Feng Xiaoer has great ambition. He was beaten a few years ago before he was restrained. But that doesn''t mean he has no ambition. Liu ER and he are husband and wife, and they must have been affected. In case Xiaohan is encouraged to take part in the draft at that time, once Honglang cares about the past, Xiaohan is likely to be called a side concubine.


    Think of here, jujube said: "Niang, Princess and Tan Rumeng things can''t repeat."


    Yuxi said: "if she is really good for Xiaohan, she shouldn''t always want to send Xiaohan to the palace. What''s good about this palace? " Even if you were the empress dowager, she didn''t think there was anything good about the imperial palace.


    Zaozao said: "Niang, she is so old. Don''t worry about her any more. No matter Qihao or Honglang, they will protect her for the rest of her life. " There must be glory and wealth, but no more.


    "I just want to, but I can''t. You should protect her more and don''t let her suffer too much. " Now she''s focused on Yun Qing, and her children''s affairs are beyond her control.


    Yunqing likes to be lively, and he also likes to watch the scenes full of children and grandchildren. In order to satisfy his wish, Yuxi specially allowed his descendants to come to the birthday party.


    With the approaching of Yunqing''s 90th birthday, not only Yunxian and Changsheng returned to the capital, but also all the vassal kings brought their wives and children back to the capital to celebrate Yunqing''s birthday.


    Yuxi see Fei Fei, said with a smile: "you this child, but three months did not see, how black so much." It was white when I went back, but now it''s black.


    Changsheng said with a smile: "when the child comes back to Tongcheng, he doesn''t stay at home. He rides his horse outside every day." It''s hard not to be dark in the sun.


    After talking for a while, Fei Fei couldn''t bear it any longer: "where''s brother Hongli, my grandfather?"


    Yuxi smile: "you went to Tongcheng, he day by day sad face, I looked at vexed let him go home."


    Fei Fei''s face was a little red.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Liu Er coming. This time Liu Er doesn''t come alone, but with Xiao Han.


    When Feifei sees Xiaohan, she is surprised and asks, "sister Xiaohan, why are you thin again?" Originally Feng Xiaohan was very slim, but now she is quite thin, which makes Feifei worried.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your little sister hasn''t seen you for a long time. Go back to the room and talk."


    When Changsheng saw this, he knew that Yuxi had something to say to his second aunt: "grandma, I''ll accompany my grandfather." With Yuxi''s promise, he took Yin Xiaosu and went out.


    Liu er''s face is distressed and Yu Xi says: "Niang, this child has been crying since he knew that ah Hao was going to give Hong Lang a draft. It''s me who can''t eat and sleep. I''m so haggard."


    Yuxi said angrily, "Yunluo, what are you doing with Xiaohan? Do you want me to come forward and force ah Hao to agree to this marriage? " It''s not to say that it''s not sweet to try to turn things around. It''s only said that Honglang is a great grandson. It''s a matter of state for him to get a wife. Yuxi will make suggestions, but will not intervene too much


    Liu''er really hopes that Yuxi can help to talk about Qihao: "Niang, Xiaohan is full of Honglang in her heart now. If Honglang really marries another woman, I''m afraid she can''t stand it. "


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "ah Hao can''t change his mind. It''s useless for me to say that again and again. You''d better persuade Xiaohan! "


    Liu Er asked: "Niang, what''s wrong with Xiao Han?" If Xiaohan doesn''t deserve Honglang, it''s OK, but both appearance, talent and character deserve Honglang. So, she really can''t understand why Kai Hao just doesn''t agree with the marriage.


    "Yunluo, there are so many girls with good looks and talents that not everyone can be a princess. Honglang is the heir to the throne. Ah Hao won''t let him marry Xiaohan for the sake of the overall situation. " Speaking of this, she is also wrong. She shouldn''t think about making up two children that day. Otherwise, she won''t hurt Xiaohan.


    In fact, it''s not Yuxi''s fault, but liu''er and his wife. At the beginning, they let Feng Xiaohan run to the empress of the future.


    Liu Er didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the overall situation?" Xiao Han and Hong Lang''s marriage, how to get involved in the overall situation.


    Yuxi did not explain, just said: "do not say that Kai Hao does not agree, I will not let Xiaohan into the palace." Honglang will certainly grow up to be a qualified emperor, but he will never be a good husband. It''s a blessing that Xiao Han doesn''t marry him.


    "Mother..."


    Yu Xi interrupted Liu er''s words and said: "don''t say it again. It can''t be changed. For the sake of Xiaohan, you should make a marriage for her early, and let her die early. "

 Chapter 2045

    Qiyou happily takes two big boxes into the palace. On the way, I met Liu er.


    Liu''er''s eyes are red, and Feng Xiaohan''s eyes are full of tears. Qiyou asked with great concern: "second sister, what''s the matter with you and Xiaohan? Was he scolded by his father? I''ll tell you, Dad''s temper is so bad that he scolds people when he''s not satisfied. I''m often scolded as a dog by him during this period of time. But he''s also very eloquent. Don''t take it to heart. " He has a good temper, not only can not temper, but also try to coax him happy. If it were his elder brother or elder sister, he would have left the palace early.


    There are six brothers and sisters. Yuxi is the most inclined to liu''er. In addition, unless he did something wrong, Yuxi would never swear. Therefore, Qiyou didn''t think about Yuxi at all.


    Liu er said with a strong smile: "nothing, I have to go back in advance." Without waiting for Qiyou to answer, she leaves in a hurry with Feng Xiaohan.


    Seeing that Yu Xi is having a leisurely cup of tea at the CI Ning palace, Qi you asks: "mother, how did dad scold the second sister and Xiao Han?"


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh or cry: "there''s nothing wrong. Changsheng is taking your father for a walk in the imperial garden


    "Niang, I just saw two elder sisters and Xiaohan on the road. Their eyes were red. It was obvious that they had cried." With that, Qiyou suddenly said, "Niang, did you scold the second sister and Xiaohan?" The only one who can scold and cry her second sister is the elder sister. But jujube didn''t enter the palace, cloud Qing went to the garden again, then only Yuxi was left.


    Yuxi put down the teacup and said, "don''t worry about it." They are spoiled by her, so they want Xiaohan to be the queen. But don''t want to annoy Qihao, not only the whole Feng family, but also she has no good fruit to eat.


    She and cloud Qing live, Kai Hao nature won''t how Liu er. But once the old couple leave, Kai Hao will definitely settle the old accounts and the new accounts together.


    As soon as Qiyou saw it, he knew that it was no small matter. He had a good look and jumped over the topic: "Niang, Jinzhu is all right." Two boxes of gold beads should be enough for his father.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''ll ask Shuzhen later to see if the purse of the house of internal affairs is ready? When it''s done, I''ll pack the golden beads in my purse. " Yun Qing likes to give his children and grandchildren red envelopes with gold beads. This birthday, Yuxi ready to let him send enough.


    Qiyou jokingly said: "fortunately, you will manage the family. Otherwise, you will not be defeated."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a loud voice: "who do you say is the loser?"


    Yun Qing came in with Changsheng''s support, and when he saw Qiyou, he scolded: "you are not filial son, I just sent you a few red envelopes, and you are distressed. I''m going to give up all my property. Why don''t you go all out with me? "


    Changsheng didn''t make a sound, just chuckled.


    Qi You Yi, deliberately asked: "Dad, do you have property? Why don''t I know? " As for his father, he has no money, and he gives up his family wealth. It''s really a pity for him to say.


    Yun Qing is not a reasonable person. After hearing this, he hummed: "Oh, you don''t think your father has left you a lot of money, do you? If you think I''m poor, why are you staying here? Get out of here quickly. "


    Qiyou walked over with a smile and sat down with Changsheng holding Yunqing: "Dad, that''s not right. Good men don''t eat separate meals, good women don''t wear wedding clothes. You have to work hard on your own. That''s promising! So you can always rest assured that I, as a son, will never think you are poor! " Well, he doesn''t think that his father is poor. He just thinks that he has a bad temper. There''s no day I don''t scold him. I''ve been a little daughter-in-law ever since I moved into CI Ning palace.


    Cloud Qing is cold to hum a way: "this still looks like a person''s words."


    Qiyou is very helpless. What he said before is not human. It''s tiring to coax such a father every day!


    Yin Xiaosu looked at the interaction between father and son and found it very interesting.


    Liu Er came home and cried, then washed and changed his clothes and went to Princess Chang''s house.


    Jujube looked at her eyes red, did not ask directly: "is it for Xiaohan?"


    Liu Er couldn''t understand why, so she came to ask zaozao: "elder sister, why does Qihao insist on not letting Honglang marry Xiaohan? What''s wrong with my little Han? "


    "Qihao doesn''t want Honglang to marry Xiaohan. It''s not Xiaohan, it''s you," she said without expression


    "We?"


    Jujube looked at Liu Er, who was more and more alive, and said, "you want too much. Ah Hao has been on guard against you. Therefore, it is impossible for Xiaohan to be in charge of Kunning palace. " I was well protected by my parents. I''m still not sensitive to politics when I live to such an age.


    Liu ER was a little confused.


    Zaozao said, "do you know that Qihao wanted to assign Feifei to Honglang before. But I refused. "


    Liu Er didn''t know anything about it. Hearing this, liu''er asked difficultly, "elder sister, why do you refuse?" If you marry Honglang, you will be the queen of the future.


    "Fei Fei has a simple nature and is not suitable for this cannibal palace. In addition, I plan for the future of my long life. " Seeing Liu Er looking at herself, zaozao said, "if Feifei marries Honglang, when Honglang becomes emperor in the future, Feifei''s son is the prince. Changsheng has hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and the prince has such a foreign family. Do you think the emperor can feel at ease The Yan family was planted on it. So not only Fei Fei, but also Wu girls are not allowed to marry into the palace in the future.


    Of course, Honglang may be the exception and will not be suspicious. But she could not place the future of Wu family and the lives of her children and grandchildren on this exception.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "elder sister, do you think too much?"


    "It''s not that I think too much, it''s that you live too comfortably without any sense of crisis." Feng Dajun''s prestige in the army was second only to his father, and the two Feng brothers inherited these forces. In this case, how can Qihao let Xiaohan be his concubine. If he loses control, he will support Honglang''s son as the emperor and the emperor to make all the princes change their masters. Of course, with Honglang''s ability, the probability is very low. However, as the emperor, Kai Hao is sure to eliminate this danger in the bud.


    Jujube looked at liu''er and said, "remember, Qihao is the leader of the world first, and then our brother. If he is willing to give it to you, you can go on happily. You can''t ask for it if he doesn''t give it to you. How important is the position of imperial concubine TAISUN. If you insist on the position of imperial concubine TAISUN, can he doubt that you have different ideas? " Throughout history, there are several emperors who didn''t attack those meritorious officials. So his parents could live with the ministers who fought together, so all the founders of this dynasty died, not were killed.


    Liu er''s face was bloodless and said softly, "elder sister, I just want Xiaohan to be the queen and win glory for me."


    Jujube how can not understand, Liu er said glory is just want to let people hold her forever, let her always stand on the cloud.


    She said all that she had to say. Zaozao doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more: "if you want to listen to me, you can set up a family for Xiaohan earlier." If she doesn''t listen, she can''t.


    Liu''er dares not listen to zaozao''s words. The next day, she says that she wants to see others for Feng Xiaohan.


    Feng Xiaohan is known as the most beautiful woman in Beijing, and her relationship with Honglang has not been brought to light. So as soon as the news was released, someone came to talk.


    Feng Xiaohan gets the news, finds Liu ER and cries that she doesn''t want to get married. As a result, Liu Er angrily scolded her, and then banned her feet.


    After knowing this, Yuxi said to zaozao, "it''s not too confused." It''s time for her to be confused. I used to worry about Qixuan, but now Qixuan is in love with Dai Yanxin. On the contrary, Liu Er, who didn''t worry about her after she got married, became less and less worried.


    "She''s just used to being flattered and wants everyone to hold her." But I''m afraid my mother will lose her present position after she''s gone, so that I don''t know the bottom line of Kai Hao. There are some things that we all know. There''s no need to say.


    Said Liu Er is also lucky, if not for cloud Qing and jade Xi longevity, she can''t live so moist.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "tomorrow is your father''s birthday. What gift have you prepared?"


    "I can''t say that now." Now I say it, but there''s no mystery.


    Kai Hao came in and said with a smile, "elder sister, I still want to know what gift you gave me to save me from being heavy with you!" Although Yunqing and Yuxi don''t hold a birthday party, six of them will send gifts every year. Over the years, people have been racking their brains for gifts.


    Zaozao said with a smile: "you are the emperor. You are rich all over the world. All the things you send are very valuable. I''m poor. I''ll give you worthless things. I won''t be heavy with you. "


    Qihao laughed: "elder sister, do you mean that I want to give you a raise?"


    Jujube will not benefit to extrapolate, said with a smile: "give me more points, also can let me buy a few jars of good wine to drink."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you want your father''s wine, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    The next day, the children and grandchildren came into the palace in groups to give them to Yun Qing and Shou. There are twenty-six tables on the table. Not all the people are here.


    Birthday, the first round is to send gifts to say auspicious words.


    Zaozao and Qihao finished the gift, and finally it was Qiyou''s turn. Qiyou presented the box and said confidently, "father and mother, you will like my present."


    Open the box and see a red line inside. Qiyou said with a smile: "the so-called Qianli marriage line lead, it is with this red line that parents can become husband and wife, also have us, is sitting on the beautiful river and mountain."


    Zaozao and Qihao smile. This flattery is really good. They feel inferior.


    Yunqing Dayue: "good, good, good. This gift is very agreeable to me. Come on, tie it up with your mother. "


    Qiyou bumps up and ties them on his wrists.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s hard for you." It''s not that this gift, but that Qiyou is trying to make Yunqing happy.


    Qiyou happily said: "mother, this is what I should do."


    Every time he saw his parents were amused by him, he felt very happy. This time, it''s the same. At the same time, he also hopes that this will continue for a long time.

 Chapter 2046

    In April in the south, the grass grows, the warbler flies, and the peach blossom blooms everywhere. But in April of Tongcheng, it''s snowing. But the snow melted, the sun came out, spring followed, the weather is warmer day by day. In May, the earth has put on new clothes, green everywhere.


    It''s a sunny day with beautiful spring. Yan unparalleled riding his favorite foal, looking for Marshal Yan who is patrolling the city wall.


    Jump down from the horse, Yan unparalleled climbed up the wall, went to the stands, looking straight into the distance.


    Marshal Yan came over with a guard and asked, "matchless, what are you thinking?" It''s rare to see a son so serious. On weekdays, it''s really a headache.


    Yan Wushuang pointed to the direction of Donghu people and said: "Dad, one day I will lead the army to destroy these Donghu ghosts." These people, like ghosts, haunt the soldiers and people in the border town, making everyone uneasy.


    Marshal Yan touched his head and said softly, "it''s good that you have this ambition. But if you want to destroy the Donghu people, you must learn their real skills well, not just by mouth. "


    Yan Wushuang nodded heavily: "I know dad."


    Father and son came home.


    As soon as Mrs. Yan saw Yan Wushuang, she couldn''t help complaining: "I''m going to try on your new clothes, and I won''t see you in the twinkling of an eye." His mouth is full of complaint, but his face is full of smile.


    Yan Wushuang put her arms around Zhang''s hand with a smile and said, "mother, I''ve had dinner and try again."


    After poking Yan''s unparalleled forehead, Zhang said with a smile, "don''t go out any more today. I''ll have a good practice in the afternoon. Otherwise, I will be compared by the little five and see where you put your face. " Xiao Wu is the son of Marshal Yan''s subordinates. Because his parents died, he was recognized as the adopted son, and then he has been living in Marshal''s house. He is five months younger than Yan Wushuang, and Zhang treats them equally. Yan is unique. He has both.


    Small five smell speech busy say: "adoptive mother, I can''t compare three elder brothers." Yan Wushuang is very gifted in martial arts. In addition, he studies hard and never slacks off. His martial arts have made little achievements.


    Marshal Yan said with a straight face: "Xiao Wu should not belittle himself. Everyone has their own good, your archery is unparalleled Xiao Wu has a steady mind. He shoots nine out of ten arrows. Yan Wushuang wants to train him to become a god archer. After his death at the beginning of the year, he was already looking for a master for him.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked: "Dad, haven''t you found a suitable teacher for Xiao Wu?"


    Marshal Yan said, "I have my own idea."


    "Oh." His father is always like this. If he has something to say, he can''t say it well, so he likes to use it to kill him.


    Looking at his son, marshal Yan was helpless. Because Yan matchless is their husband and wife more than 30 years old just got, old come son unavoidably favor some. So, I''m a little out of character. But at first he had two brothers, and marshal Yan didn''t care. But since the eldest son died, marshal Yan began to want to break this temperament. It''s not easy to break it off.


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang took Xiao Wu for a walk. However, marshal Yan''s husband and wife didn''t care about him either. Although Yan was unparalleled, he never lost his martial arts. When it''s time to practice, he will come back.


    Zhang looked at her husband with a worried face and asked, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the military pay of the imperial court has been set aside? What''s wrong with it? " Since the beginning of winter last year, the imperial court has not allocated military salaries for half a year, and the army has been full of complaints. These things, as a marshal of the house of Zhang how can not know.


    Marshal Yan said in a low voice, "I''ve set aside 820000 silver. I''m on my way to Tongcheng." However, this amount of money is a drop in the bucket for them.


    "It''s less, but it''s better than nothing."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "last year''s winter was one month longer than usual, and our horses all froze to death. I think the loss of Donghu people should be greater than that of us. " Their horses all lived in stables and were taken care of by special personnel. They were all frozen to death. It can be inferred that Donghu people must have died a lot of livestock.


    In previous years, after the snowmelt, Donghu people came to Tongcheng to rob things like crazy. Now they are afraid that the disaster is not a small-scale forced killing, but a large-scale invasion.


    The military pay, grain and grass were cut off by the imperial court, and it was impossible to replace them with new weapons and equipment. Over the years, marshal Yan worked hard to make money, and then raised the 200000 troops in Tongcheng. In these years, Donghu people were forced to stay outside the city.


    Zhang''s heart jumped: "husband..." before Donghu people came to invade, her husband never worried, and even said that if you want to cross Tongcheng, you should cross him. But this time, the words were full of worry. And this, let Zhang Shi very frightened.


    Marshal Yan said, "pack up your things and take Wushuang back to Shengjing in two days."


    Zhang was not a person who didn''t care about everything. He asked, "husband, is there anything else?" If it''s only Donghu, she believes her husband can handle it.


    Marshal Yan shook his head and said, "nothing else. Just in case, you''d better take Wushuang back to Shengjing earlier. " In previous years, every May, Zhang took Yan Wushuang back to Shengjing.


    This is also a custom handed down by the Yan family over the past hundred years. The purpose is to leave a root for the Yan family, not to let one branch break the fragrance.


    Zhang hesitated and asked, "husband, does the queen have a letter with the prince?" In fact, she knew that the queen and the prince were in a difficult situation in the court. If it were not for the marshal with 200000 soldiers in her husband''s hand, she would have been abandoned by the king.


    Marshal Yan shook his head and said, "No. At this time of the year, there is a war, and the queen will not tell me anything. "


    In fact, when the queen was a girl at home, she had a sweetheart. Unfortunately, the emperor''s edict changed the Queen''s life path.


    The Yan family is loyal and good for generations. Even if the queen is unwilling, she is forced to marry Guangzong in the sedan chair by Marshal Yan. The Queen''s sweetheart died in battle not long after she got married. However, Guangzong didn''t like the queen. On the contrary, he was very fond of the woman surnamed song. Now, it is to let the child born to her surnamed song climb on the head of her sister and nephew. Even if Marshal Yan was very angry, he never said these words to Zhang. Tell your wife it''s no use but worrying her.


    Zhang''s thought of his sister-in-law was also very sad. If there had been no imperial edict from the emperor, my aunt would have married he Tao instead of the emperor, even if he Tao died in the war, she would not have had such a hard time.


    Although Marshal Yan reported good news but not bad, Zhang didn''t know anything. Just to keep Marshal Yan from worrying, she never said it.


    Marshal Yan said, "pack up your things and I''ll ask Li duo to send you back to Shengjing in two days."


    "No, just send the guards to take us back." Li Duo is the most effective assistant around her husband, who can let him leave her husband.


    Marshal Yan said, "it''s only half a month to go back and forth. There''s no delay. Let''s talk to Wushuang two days later about this If the child knows, it will be noisy again.


    Thinking of this, marshal Yan had a headache: "when you get to Shengjing, you must restrain him. Don''t let him run outside all the time. Let him stay in the mansion and practice hard and study more. " My son is very smart and can learn things as soon as he learns, but he is not interested in studying. In Tongcheng, he is honest enough to learn from his husband, but when he comes back to Shengjing, he can''t stop with the runaway Mustang.


    Zhang said with a smile, "I know." In the past, Zhang felt that Yan Wushuang was still young and didn''t want to restrain him too much. Young people can be carefree and unrestrained, and it is impossible to be as relaxed as they are now when they take responsibility in the future. But now that my son is old, he really can''t be like before.


    "Without scale, boundless can''t undertake this heavy task. Don''t restrain him now. He''ll be wild in two years, and even worse The eldest son was the heir he had worked hard to cultivate, but he died unexpectedly. The second son''s martial arts and intelligence were average, and he could not bear the heavy task of guarding Liaodong. So he placed his hopes on his youngest son.


    Zhang nodded gently: "back to Shengjing, I will urge him to study martial arts well." In fact, there is no need to urge her to practice martial arts. Yan Wushuang has never been slack. Instead of studying, he didn''t want to spend too much energy on it.


    God loves Yan Wushuang very much. Even if he doesn''t like studying, he can remember and know the meaning of it.


    After two days, Yan Wushuang knew that he was going to meet Shengjing, but he didn''t want to: "father, mother, I''m going to fight to kill Donghu ghost!" Every year when there is a war in Xuehua, he has to go back to Shengjing, and then when winter comes, he will go back to Tongcheng after the war. This makes Yan unparalleled heart, very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how many people want him to leave Tongcheng like this, but they can''t.


    "Unrivalled obedience, pack up things, tomorrow we will set out to return to Shengjing." Shengjing also has their residence.


    Yan unparalleled unwilling: "Niang, to return to your own back, I do not go back."


    Zhang said, "it''s your father''s decision. If you don''t go back, you''ll have to go back."


    In fact, Zhang did not want to leave Tongcheng to return to Shengjing, but this is a rule handed down by the Yan Family for a hundred years. As a housewife, she can''t ignore the rules laid down by her ancestors.


    "I''ll go to Dad." Without waiting for Zhang to stop him, he rushed out to find Marshal Yan.


    Zhang shook his head helplessly and said, "this child." A husband''s word is a great one. I''ve never taken back what I said.


    On seeing Marshal Yan, Yan Wushuang yelled, "Dad, I''m not going back to Shengjing. Dad, I''ll stay and kill Donghu ghost with you. " In the future, he will lead the troops to carry the Donghu people''s nests and destroy them all.


    "Nonsense. How old are you? How dare you say to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? " The youngest in the army are all 15 years old, but they are all new recruits.


    Recruits have to train for at least one year before they can go to war. Otherwise, let them die.


    Yan Wushuang was afraid of Marshal Yan: "Dad, you can''t go to the battlefield, but I don''t want to go back to Shengjing." It''s better to stay in Tongcheng than to stay in Shengjing. At least here, the first time to know the situation ahead.


    Yan Yuan Shuai Hu said with a face: "go back to pack up and go back to Shengjing with your mother tomorrow. If not, I''ll tie you up and throw you on the wagon. "


    Yan unparalleled moment, on the wane.


    PS: in addition to Yan Wushuang, there are also the fans of tie Kui and Yu Xi.

 Chapter 2047

    On the day of returning to Shengjing, it rained.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the dark sky and said, "Dad, it''s raining. Let''s go tomorrow!" Can delay a day is a day, is also in the heart really do not want to leave Tongcheng.


    Marshal Yan slapped on the back of Yan Wushuang''s head: "there''s so much nonsense. Get on the carriage."


    Yan Wushuang got on the carriage reluctantly.


    Zhang and his second son Wuyan said, "ya''er, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t let your mother worry." The death of her eldest son made her very sad, and she could no longer afford to lose her son.


    Yan Wuya said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother, I won''t go to danger." Zhang Yan endless birth when dystocia, the doctor said it would be difficult to get pregnant again. But I didn''t expect to be pregnant again eight years later. At that time, Zhang wanted to be a daughter. After all, having two sons wants a nice little padded jacket. But did not expect, is a son, but also a special naughty boy.


    Marshal Yan got Yan unparalleled, walked towards them and said: "time is not going, you should also start."


    Zhang reluctantly got on the carriage.


    Yan Wushuang lifted the driving curtain and cried to Yan wutime: "second brother, I''ll be back in September. At that time, you''ll have to take me hunting, and I''ll hunt a tiger skin to make fur clothes for my mother! " I''ve never been hunting in the mountains since I was so big.


    Yan Wuya waved and said, "don''t worry, I will take you there."


    Marshal Yan shook his head helplessly. When my eldest son was 12 years old, he was very calm, like an adult. But this little boy, he''s really jumping off.


    Out of the gate of Tongcheng, Yan unparalleled impatiently sat in the carriage: "Niang, I went to ride a horse." Riding a carriage is not as comfortable as riding a horse.


    Zhang said with a smile, "be careful."


    "You look down on me. Even with my eyes closed, I can ride safely He began to learn riding at the age of five, and now he is far ahead of his peers.


    At noon, a group of people gnawed hard cakes in cold water. In the evening, I cooked the broth to eat with the cake. As for Yan Wushuang and Zhang, there is a small stove.


    After eating a big cake and drinking two bowls of porridge, Yan Wushuang was satisfied. So, half a kid eats poor Laozi. This amount of food, can catch up with adult men.


    Looking at him touching his stomach, Zhang said with a smile, "come to my mother''s side, and she''ll rub it for you."


    If it''s OK to be at home, but many people here are embarrassed: "no, I''ll just walk." With that, he took Xiao Wu and his two confidants out.


    After Zhang finished eating, there was still a lot of porridge left: "send these porridge to Li escort." In Tongcheng, pure rice and white flour are rare. Zhang and marshal Yan are not willing to eat. On the contrary, Yan unparalleled, because is growing body, Zhang often give him good food.


    The servant girl even son nods a way: "good." There are four servant girls around Zhang, named after Ping''an joy. These four people are highly depended on by Zhang.


    After staying in an inn in Chuncheng, Zhang meets his best friend, Mrs. Lin Miao, who is going to visit relatives in Shengjing.


    In the past, friends were very happy to get together. After chatting with Miao, Zhang looked at the little girl beside her: "Xiao Han, is this your daughter?"


    The little girl looks very lovely with her beautiful complexion, round face and two bun.


    Miao said with a smile: "yes! This is my little daughter a Guan. Ah Wan, I''ve come to see you, madam. "


    A WAN smell speech blessing a gift, said: "a WAN met madam." It''s a good etiquette.


    Zhang pulled ah wan to her side, took down a gold-plated and silver tingcui hairpin, put it on her head, and said with a smile, "what''s your name, madam? It''s auntie. This hairpin is a gift from my aunt. "


    Miao quickly refused: "sister, this gift is too expensive."


    Zhang said with a smile: "this is my gift to my niece, not to you. What''s your hurry?"


    See a WAN take down to return to her, Zhang disguised angrily said: "is the aunt''s gift too shabby." It''s impossible to wear good jewelry on the way.


    Speaking of this, Miao let her daughter keep it.


    Ah Wan said with a smile, "Uncle ah Wan." Smile when showing a small dimple, very lovely.


    Zhang was so rare that he put a WAN in his arms and said, "how did you have such a lovely girl? It''s a pity that I have three stinky boys. The older they are, the more annoying they are. "


    An''er replied: "madam, young master, they are back."


    Waiting for Yan Wushuang to come in, a WAN looks at him secretly. See Yan unparalleled eyebrow is very thick, that eyebrow also slightly raised up, is very proud appearance, eyelashes are also very long. His eyes are as clear as morning dew, and his facial features are very good.


    Being looked at in this way, Yan looked at it with unparalleled reflexes.


    A WAN, like a frightened rabbit, hides behind Miao. And a round face, red as sunset.


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in ah Wan. What he likes is the girl who is valiant and can gallop with him. He is not interested in the girl like a little rabbit.


    It''s just a preference, not a man''s preference for women.


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile: "Niang, who do you think is more and more annoying?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "besides you, who else? Come on, I''ve met your aunt and sister a Guan. "


    Yan Wushuang said hello to Mrs. Lin and ah Wan, then said to Zhang: "mother, I''m going to take a bath." It''s sticky. I need a good bath.


    After Yan Wushuang went out, Zhang complained: "look! The son is not considerate when he grows up. I don''t know what to bring back when I go out for a walk. " Even her husband is so careless that he never knows how to bring her a gift when he goes out. It''s depressing to think about it.


    Miao said enviously, "the child is not only good, but also healthy."


    Zhang said with concern: "what''s the matter? Who is not in good health? "


    Speaking of his only son, Miao''s mood is as bitter as Huang Lian''s: "ah Guan''s brother has been in bad health since he was a child. I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen and how many drugs I''ve taken these years, but I''m always in poor health. " Miao gave birth to a son and three daughters, and her only son was weak and sickly. If her father had not been seriously ill this time, Miao would not have left her son for Shengjing.


    Zhang said: "why don''t you take your children to Shengjing. The doctor in Shengjing must be better than that in your place. "


    Lin Chaosheng, Miao''s husband, is only the son of a squire. It was also his father who saved Miao''s father''s life, and the two families decided to get married. Miao is the eldest daughter, so she married Lin Chaosheng in the end.


    Zhang and Miao had the same temperament when they were young, and they got along very well. However, after Miao''s marriage, he seldom went back to Shengjing, and they didn''t contact each other any more.


    Miao said with a bitter smile, "my mother-in-law won''t let me." Mrs. Lin is also afraid that the only seedling will die on the road. But the Lin family is just a small family with no power. It''s impossible to invite a famous doctor to their family to see their children.


    Every family has a difficult book to read. Zhang changed the topic and asked, "how''s uncle and aunt''s health?" Miao''s father is Zhang''s distant cousin. Of course, the relative doesn''t know how many turns he took.


    Miao shook his head and said, "my father''s health is good, but my mother''s health is not good. My brother wrote to say that my mother is ill and let me go back. " Generally speaking, it means that the patient''s condition is serious and may not be cured. So after receiving the letter, Miao rushed back to Shengjing.


    "Don''t worry, aunt will be fine." It''s not good to marry too far away. I can''t take care of my family''s affairs. Fortunately, she married close and her parents took care of her. But Zhang''s parents passed away in succession a few years ago.


    Miao also hope is a false alarm: "these years, have not been able to filial piety in front of parents."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "the marriage is decided by my uncle, and I can''t blame you." If there was not such a family, how could he marry the Miao family. The Miao family was as beautiful as a flower in those days, and there were not many people who came to ask for their relatives. As a result, Miao''s father''s promise when he was young made him marry Lin Chaosheng, who had an average family background, appearance and talent. At that time, Zhang was wronged by him!


    Miao''s is a smile: "my husband treats me very well." So, there''s nothing to complain about.


    They talked about it for a long time, and it was dark outside. They made an appointment to go on the road together tomorrow, and then went back to their rooms.


    Yan unparalleled sitting in the room, toward Zhang said: "Niang, how did you come back, I starved to death." I''ve been waiting until now when I came back from the bath. My forehead has to be close to my back.


    Zhang just remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet, and he was too happy to meet his old friends. He forgot to be hungry: "I thought you had eaten outside!"


    "How can I leave my mother to eat alone." He walked around and came back without finding anything good.


    For Yan Wushuang, good things are swords and guns, not delicious, funny and good-looking.


    This word is very intimate, Zhang Shi eyebrow opens an eye to say with a smile: "Ping Er, hasten up meal." Don''t starve your son.


    Yan Wushuang is very picky when she is at home. She can eat two kinds of food if she likes, and a bowl of rice if she doesn''t like. However, there was no affectation on the way. This meeting, but not satisfied.


    "Mother, why are they all plain?" He doesn''t reject vegetables, but he can''t eat vegetables all over the table.


    Zhang said with a smile: "as for all vegetables, isn''t there a steamed lion head?"


    Yan Wushuang put down his chopsticks in displeasure.


    Zhang put a lion''s head in his bowl and said with a smile, "you''ve been inflamed recently, and your gums are red and swollen. You can''t eat anything heavy, or you''ll be more inflamed. When I get to Shengjing, I''ll ask the cook to make your favorite dishes. " Yao''er, you have to pamper him no matter what.


    Yan Wushuang then picked up the chopsticks again, looked at Zhang and said, "Niang, this is what you said. If you don''t mean what you say, I''ll write to Dad. "


    Zhang''s smile: "don''t worry, mother''s words count."

 Chapter 2048

    On the way there is a friend who can''t finish talking. Time flies. Feel whoosh, to Shengjing.


    Entering the city, Zhang took Miao''s hand and said, "sister, if you are not busy, you will bring ah wan to play in the mansion." I feel like I still have a lot to say.


    Miao nodded with a smile and said, "OK." Along the way, I got many photos of Zhang''s Buddha, and the journey was much faster, several days earlier than expected.


    It is not allowed to gallop on horseback in Shengjing. After Zhang and Miao separated, Yan Wushuang entered the carriage.


    Zhang said with a smile: "matchless, what do you think of ah Wan?" The more she looks at the child, the more she likes it. He is not only good-looking, but also good-natured.


    "Not so much." They heard the roar of tigers when they were sleeping in the countryside. The tiger didn''t know how far away from them, but the girl cried when she heard the voice.


    That''s all right, but he hunted a rabbit and a roe deer to eat. The girl''s eyes were red, and she said she was very poor. This wild animal is not for people to eat. What''s the pity.


    Zhang said angrily, "how do you speak?" If you don''t change your temperament, no girl will like it when you grow up.


    Yan Wushuang was not happy and said, "it''s not so good. He''s timid and cowardly. When he wants to fight in Tongcheng, he has to hide in bed and cry every day. "


    Along the way, Zhang really likes the thoughtful and sensible ah Wan. So, also sprouted let a Guan rationing act matchless to her daughter-in-law idea. But after hearing Yan Wushuang''s words, she gave up. It''s OK for ordinary people to be timid, but their family is not suitable.


    The sons of the Yan family, unless they are born unable to practice martial arts, will go to the battlefield. To be the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, one should not only have courage but also toughness.


    Among the three sons of the Zhang family, the eldest son has been married for three years but has no children, and the second son has not been married yet,


    Fortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t know Zhang''s idea. Otherwise, she had to jump up.


    When I return to Shengjing, besides studying with my husband, I practice martial arts with my master. This day is boring for Yan Wushuang. But Zhang was so tight that he was not allowed to go out at will. Now the only thing that can lift his spirits is the war report ahead.


    When he heard that marshal Yan had won the battle again, Yan Wushuang was very happy. However, after the excitement is full of regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t witness my father''s magnificent."


    Zhang glared at him and said, "do you think fighting is fun? If you don''t practice your martial arts well, you will die on the battlefield. " In fact, she doesn''t want her son to go to war, but this is the fate of the Yan family men, and she can''t stop it.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t dare to make Zhang angry. If not, he would be beaten to death by his father.


    After a few days, Miao with a WAN came to say goodbye: "my mother is well, I''m ready to go back tomorrow." In fact, Miao''s mother became ill because she missed her daughter. Now Miao''s illness will be cured when she comes back. And Miao is also concerned about things at home. So, I''m eager to go back.


    "It''s hard to come back. Why don''t you stay longer?"


    Miao shook his head and said, "I''ve been staying for more than a month. I can''t stay any more." Her son''s health is not good. She is worried day and night. Now her mother has recovered. She really wants to return home.


    Zhang himself has children, can experience this anxiety: "now the road is not peaceful, I sent someone to send you back!" The emperor knew pleasure when he was fatuous, and the imperial court increased taxes year by year. Nowadays, taxes and levies are fiercer than tigers, and the common people can''t survive. Many of them become bandits, so robbers and bandits are rampant on the road.


    Although Marshal Yan Yuan is the Grand Marshal of the border city, he has 200000 troops. But without the imperial court''s will, we can''t send troops to suppress bandits. It''s good for local officials not to collude with bandits and robbers, so they can''t count on it.


    Miao shook his head and said, "no, the Miao family will send a guard to escort us back." No matter it is Shengjing or other places, those with good families have invited guards to guard their homes. The Miao family also has some guards. But relatively speaking, Shengjing is much more peaceful than other places.


    Zhang''s smell speech, this just don''t have more words.


    When Miao left, Zhang was reluctant to part with him: "I don''t know if I can see you again." She spends half of her time in Shengjing every year, but Miao won''t go back to Shengjing if there is nothing important now.


    Miao said with a smile: "next spring my nephew will get married, and then I will come back to attend the wedding." She also wanted to stay at home for some more time, but she was not at ease with the child''s appearance.


    Hearing this, Zhang''s sad parting mood dissipated a little: "we''ll get together next year."


    No one expected that this time it would be a farewell.


    In July, the fighting became more and more fierce. The war report is no longer as good as before. But every three days, there are war reports. Whether it''s a defeat or a victory, news is reassuring.


    But in late July, there was no news from Tongcheng for six days. Not to mention Yan unparalleled, is Zhang began to be uneasy. This is the first time in 20 years since she married Marshal Yan.


    This day, Yan matchless can''t help but say with Zhang: "Niang, let me go to inquire about the news!" These days, Yan Wushuang is also worried that she can''t eat and sleep.


    Zhang holds Yan Wushuang''s hand and says, "Wushuang, you can''t go anywhere, just stay at home."


    "From today on, you are not allowed to leave the main courtyard," Zhang said If there is an accident in Tongcheng, it is the last blood of Yan family. Even if she died, nothing could happen.


    Yan Wushuang is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart: "Niang, what are you doing? Niang, I''m sure dad can beat Donghu ghosts and won''t let them step into Tongcheng. "


    Thinking about her husband''s anxiety before coming back, Zhang was also terrified. But she is the mother of the family. At this time, she can''t be confused: "I believe your father, but I don''t believe you. You can''t go anywhere in the yard until you get the exact information. If not, my mother will not recognize your son. "


    Yan Wushuang is so big that she hasn''t heard Zhang''s words: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Mother, are you hiding something from me


    Zhang had a lot of worries, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Yan Wushuang. He deliberately glared at him and said, "you have such a temperament that you will make trouble as soon as you go out. Now I don''t know what''s going on outside. There are enemies of the Yan Family everywhere. You''ve got a lot of enemies yourself. If something goes wrong when you run out, I won''t face to see your father in the future. "


    Yan Wushuang is the nemesis of the dandies who bully men and women in Shengjing city. Every time he left Shengjing, these people cheered. When he returned to Shengjing, they all shrank to be quails. However, some people who are not afraid of death continue to do evil. Then he was picked up by the acting matchless, crying for his father and calling for his mother.


    The family members of these dandies come to the door to complain, but Zhang protects her weaknesses, and she thinks Yan Wushuang has done nothing wrong. So every time the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Yan unparalleled busy to make a promise: "Niang, you can rest assured, I will obediently at home and other news, will never run out." In the heart but mutter, his mother also too don''t trust him, he is that kind of don''t know weight of person! This kind of time, which will not be allowed to run outside to add chaos to the home.


    Waiting for the process, the most suffering. No one has an appetite when the food is on the table. However, Zhang sat down at the table and said to Yan Wushuang, "have a meal. When we finish eating, we''ll have good news. "


    Yan Wushuang ate the meal unwittingly: "Niang, it''s not a matter to wait at home like this. Send some guards out to inquire about the news!"


    Zhang said: "I''ve already sent people out. I think there will be news soon." I hope it''s good news, not bad news.


    If it''s bad news, it''s not just a fatal blow to the Yan family. Even the whole of Liaodong is going to suffer.


    Zhang said to Yan Wushuang, who was standing in the yard and kept looking out: "Wushuang, accompany my mother to walk in the garden." She has to be steady, or her son and the people in the house will be more flustered. So no matter how worried or scared you are, you can''t show it.


    "Oh."


    While walking, Zhang said: "in fact, similar situations have happened to your grandfather. The battle was particularly fierce in that year, with 200000 Tongcheng soldiers killed 140000 and seriously injured more than 30000. " The remaining 30000, there are many minor injuries.


    This matter, Yan matchless or the first time heard: "Niang, how did I not hear father mention this?"


    "It was a terrible battle. Your grandfather was seriously injured, and your second uncle and third uncle died. So your father never wanted to mention the war. " For Marshal Yan, it was the eternal pain in his heart.


    Yan Wushuang clenched his fist and said in a hateful voice: "Niang, one day I will kill Donghu ghost."


    "Since your grandfather, the sons of the Yan family hope that the Donghu people will be destroyed. But more than 50 years later, the imperial court became weaker and weaker, but the Donghu people became stronger and stronger. Unparalleled, you want to realize their wishes, the road is heavy She also hoped that her son would destroy the Donghu people, so that the Yan family would no longer have to shed blood. The women of Yan family don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Yan Wushuang solemnly lowered her head.


    Zhang felt that it was too boring to talk about this topic, so he turned to some relaxed topics: "I remember when I gave birth to you, you only slapped me. At that time, your father was very worried that you could not support him, so he stayed by your side day by day. I didn''t expect that it would be so big in a twinkling of an eye. " I''m twelve years old, and I''m a big guy. In a few years, we will get married and have children.


    Yan Wushuang was a little uneasy when she heard about her many embarrassing things when she was a child.


    Just as Zhang wanted to make fun of his son, he heard the housekeeper ask for a meeting.


    Seeing the tears on the housekeeper''s face, Zhang''s mind went blank.


    "Sheng Bo, what''s the matter?" In fact, Yan Wushuang already has a premonition, just don''t want to believe it.


    The housekeeper cried and said, "madam, the third young master, the Donghu people have conquered Tongcheng, and both the marshal and the second young master have died."


    Yan Wushuang yelled: "no way, how can my father and second brother die. It must be false. It''s the enemy''s trick. "


    When Zhang heard this, he fell flat on the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 2049

    Zhang woke up and held Yan Wushuang''s hand tightly. Her husband and second son are gone, and now she has such a son. Little son, there must be another accident.


    Yan unparalleled relief way: "Niang, that news is certainly false.". Mother, don''t believe it. " The reason why he didn''t break down was that he firmly believed that the news was false.


    Zhang shook his head and said, "when we went back to Shengjing, your father was very worried and couldn''t sleep all day. At that time, I thought it was wrong. Unparalleled, Tongcheng must be really broken. " Her husband and second son were both killed in the war. She wished she could go with her now. But no, if she died, her little son would be a helpless orphan. And on the little son''s paranoid temperament, without her around, I don''t know what will happen.


    So it''s better to be a mother. Zhang, who usually looks soft and weak, is also strong at the critical moment. Of course, those who can get married to the Yan family will not be really weak.


    "Mother, I don''t believe it. Dad is so powerful that the Donghu people can''t be his opponents. "


    Zhang''s tears fell down: "silly boy, your father can beat Donghu people. But this war is not so simple. " What''s more, people of the Song family have been eyeing. This time Tongcheng was conquered, the Song family was not sure that they would fall into the well. It was a felony to rule the Yan family.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang''s words at this time. Years later, he understood the hardship and indignation of his mother when she said this. In fact, his father and second brother did not die in the hands of the Donghu people, but in the hands of the Zhou family and the Song family.


    No matter what Zhang said, Yan Wushuang didn''t believe that his father and second brother really died in the hands of Donghu people.


    Zhang''s heart, holding Yan unparalleled, said: "unparalleled, you are the only one left. No matter what happens, you must do well, otherwise the Yan family will be broken. " Tongcheng is broken. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future. However, she will protect her son with all her life.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry, my child will be well, always well."


    Zhang nodded, struggling to get up.


    Yan Wushuang pressed him and said, "Niang, you can tell me anything."


    "Matchless, your father and second brother are gone. We should give them a funeral."


    Zhang put on the Xiaoyi, but Yan Wushuang didn''t wear it. Yan Wushuang thinks that if he wants to put on this dress, he agrees that his father and brother are gone, and he thinks these are all lies woven by Donghu people.


    Zhang knows that Yan Wushuang''s temperament is a little paranoid, and no one can change what he thinks. Unless he really saw the bodies of his husband and second son, he would not believe that they were gone.


    Thinking of her husband and second son, Zhang''s tears came again. However, she forced her tears back: "matchless, don''t you want your father and second brother to settle down?"


    Yan Wushuang has been forbearing, but this time he really can''t bear it: "mother, even if the rumor outside is true, my father and my second brother died. Then we have to get their bodies back. There''s no funeral in the capital. What''s the funeral? Where did you come from? "


    Hearing this, Zhang held Yan unparalleled, tears fell like broken beads: "silly child, you silly child..."


    They have a deep blood feud with the Donghu people. How could the Donghu people leave the bodies of their husbands and second sons for them.


    The news of Donghu people''s attack on Tongcheng did not spread, but those rich families had their own channels. Knowing that Tongcheng was broken, they quickly cleaned up the gold and silver and ran away. The destination, of course, is the capital.


    As soon as these big families run away, the news can no longer be concealed. Shengjing is in a mess.


    The housekeeper told Zhang about it and said, "madam, maybe the Donghu people will call in a few days. Madam, you''d better take the young master to leave here and go to the capital


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I will not leave Shengjing." She would rather die here than go.


    The housekeeper reddened his eyes and said, "madam, if you don''t go, the young master won''t go either! Madame, the marshal has only a son like the young master. He can''t make any mistakes. " There are Yan family members in the capital, but they are separated from Marshal Yan.


    Normally speaking, the chief generals guarding the border cities have to send their wives and children back to the capital. First, it''s safe. Second, it means to be a hostage. Zhang Fu lived in Beijing for some time after he became his next son. During that time, she often went to the palace to accompany the queen.


    Emperor Guangzong''s brain circuit was astonished by ordinary people. After hearing song''s pillow talk, he asked Mrs. Zhang to take his eldest son back to Shengjing. After that, Mrs. Zhang never went to the capital again.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and said, "I will not go to the capital, and matchless will not go to the capital."


    The housekeeper is still trying to persuade.


    At this time, the servant girl outside said, "madam, general Zhang, please see me." General Zhang is the sworn brother of Marshal Yan. Today, he is the Deputy General of Shengjing garrison.


    Let him be Shengjing''s deputy general, is Marshal Yan guard against someone behind the cold arrow.


    "Please ask general Zhang to come in."


    General Zhang is big and big, and his face has been hurt. The scar, from the temple down to the nose. Timid people will be scared when they see him.


    When he came into the room and saw Zhang''s family in white, general Zhang said, "sister-in-law, please forgive me."


    Zhang Shi wiped a tear and said: "entin, you know all about your elder brother?"


    General Zhang said bitterly, "sister-in-law, that''s why I''m here. My sister-in-law, Tongcheng has been destroyed and Shengjing is in danger. " Tong Chunlin, the first general stationed in Shengjing, let people open the gate and let the people in the city leave. Therefore, Shengjing city is now in a mess.


    Knowing Zhang enting''s intention, Zhang said, "enting, you''ve come to persuade me to leave Shengjing and go to the capital with Wushuang."


    Zhang enting shook his head and said, "no, just the opposite. Sister in law, you can''t go anywhere with Wushuang. "


    "Why?" She didn''t want to go to the capital, but it seemed that it was dangerous to go to the capital.


    Mrs. Zhang knew that the housekeeper was a loyal member of the Yan family, so she didn''t avoid him. She said directly, "Tongcheng has 200000 troops and occupies a favorable terrain. With the elder brother in town, the Donghu people can''t conquer Tongcheng."


    Zhang was not stupid either, and asked, "Eun Ting, what do you mean is that the Yan Family army is out of trouble?"


    Zhang enting clenched his fists and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of internal ghosts."


    Thinking about the worried look of her husband when she returned to Beijing, Zhang blurted out: "it must be the Song family, it must be the Song family. These beasts colluded with the Donghu people and then put them into Tongcheng. As long as he had an accident, the queen and the prince would lose their dependence and life. In this way, the poisonous woman and her son will be able to go to the top. "


    With that, Zhang''s face was full of hatred: "in order to satisfy their selfish desires, he even ignored millions of people in Liaodong. Why doesn''t God kill these animals? " Let the Donghu people enter the pass, and the people of Liaodong become the cattle and sheep in their eyes, and let them be slaughtered.


    Zhang enting also has this conjecture. Otherwise, he would not have come to tell Zhang about it.


    After hearing this, Zhang enting looked gloomy. These soldiers were bleeding in front of them to protect the border town, but the emperor was so fatuous to spoil the treacherous officials and concubines.


    Zhang Shi scolded and said: "enting, the Song family killed your elder brother, and I''m sure they won''t let you go. You have to take care of yourself, entin


    Zhang enting said with a bitter smile, "I have asked for a fight. Tomorrow I will lead the army to stop the Donghu people."


    "Eun Ting..." to fight now is to die.


    What Mrs. Zhang can think of, how can Zhang enting not know: "sister-in-law, the emperor and the Song family should die, but the people in Liaodong are innocent." He was born in this land, and he couldn''t watch Donghu people destroy the life here.


    Zhang was flustered, but she knew that she could not persuade Zhang enting. Just like her husband, even knowing the danger, she never thought of leaving Tongcheng.


    Ten million words, Zhang finally into a sentence: "entin, you must come back alive."


    This Zhang enting himself can''t guarantee, but for the sake of Zhang''s heart, he said: "sister-in-law, I will come back alive."


    Zhang nodded with tears.


    Zhang enting hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, if you can, you will leave Shengjing with matchless in these two days to find a place that nobody knows and avoid the limelight. When the Donghu people are driven away, you will come back. "


    Zhang said: "when the funeral is finished, I will leave Shengjing with Wushuang." As for where to go, she hasn''t decided yet.


    "Sister in law, I can''t see my brother off at the funeral."


    Before going back, Zhang enting kowtowed three times to marshal Yan''s coffin. There was no corpse in the coffin, just some clothes worn by Marshal Yan.


    Shengjing is in a mess. Those who cherish their lives follow the swarm of bees to escape. However, on the day of the Yan Family''s opening ceremony, many people came to mourn.


    Because it was a special case, Zhang was going to mourn the next day. Early husband and second son into the earth, also early peace of mind.


    In order to mourn, it is natural for Yan Wushuang to hold the spirit. Zhang was afraid of Yan Wushuang''s upset mood and said: "Wushuang, my mother always hopes that your father and your second brother are still alive. But this is the reality. We have to accept it even if it is cruel. " Her heart has been dripping blood, but for the sake of her little son, she still has to bite her teeth.


    Yan unparalleled holding Zhang, crying: "Niang..." even if he has been telling himself, the news is false. But so many people came to express their condolence, many of them from the army, and he could no longer cheat himself.


    Zhang grabs Yan Wushuang''s shoulder and says: "Wushuang, wipe away the tears. The men of Yan family don''t shed blood."


    Yan matchless quickly wiped tears and said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will take revenge for my father and brothers." His father and two brothers died in the hands of Donghu people. He will pay for this blood feud one day.


    Zhang nodded and said, "matchless, I believe you can do it."


    Mother and son were talking when the housekeeper came in and said, "madam, young master, it''s not good. Someone is leading the army to surround our house."


    Mother and son stood up immediately.

 Chapter 2050

    Tong Chunlin personally led the army to encircle Yan mansion. When the gatekeeper saw that it was wrong, he immediately closed the door and informed the housekeeper.


    Most of the servants in Yanfu are wounded soldiers retreating from the battlefield, and the guards in Yanfu are elite soldiers in the army. As soon as they saw that it was wrong, they took up arms one after another. As long as Yan''s wife Zhang and Yan have no words to open the door, who dares to break in, these people will kill them mercilessly.


    Yan matchless cold face asked housekeeper: "why do they besiege our Marshal house?"


    The old fellow shook his head and said, "the old iron is not right." As for why they surrounded our Marshal''s house, it is not clear for the time being. " Anyway, this posture will never be a good thing.


    Zhang said to the housekeeper, "tell Shen Dong that if anyone dares to break in, he will be killed." I''m afraid these people are coming for matchless. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t settle down, she doesn''t dare to let these people in. Once there is an accident, the husband''s pulse will end.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell Lord Shen right now." Shen Dong is the guard chief in the Marshal''s mansion.


    Yan unparalleled looking at Zhang, a face incredible asked: "Niang, do you know why they besieged us?"


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Now I will tell Yan Wushuang that he will only want to fight with these people fiercely.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yan Wushuang, a 12-year-old child, is the age when a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "mother, I''ll see them. I want to ask them why they want to round up our Marshal''s house. "


    If the Song family let the Donghu people into the pass and killed her husband, they would not let it go. If a son wants to go out, he is in the net.


    All those in power believe in the saying that if the grass is cut but the roots are not removed, spring and Phoenix will spring again. In fact, it turned out that not only the Song family was destroyed by Yan Wushuang, but also the Zhou family was overthrown by him.


    Yan Wushuang immediately understood the meaning of Zhang''s words. He asked inconceivably, "Niang, do you mean these people are going to be bad for us? Why? " They are loyal to the emperor of Yan family. They are patriotic and loyal from generation to generation. Now his father has just died in the war. Why is it bad for him.


    Zhang said vaguely: "I don''t know, it''s just an intuition..."


    By this time it was dark, and the food was ready in the kitchen.


    Zhang told Ping''er in a low voice. Seeing Ping''er''s hesitation, Zhang said, "do as I say."


    After a while, the meal was served.


    Seeing that Yan had no appetite, Zhang said, "when the sky falls down, you have to eat. If not, you can''t run. "


    Yan Wushuang ate a bowl of rice unwittingly.


    Zhang is not reluctant, just a cup of egg, mushroom and leek soup in front of Yan unparalleled.


    As a matter of fact, they are now in the period of filial piety, so it is reasonable that they should not be contaminated with meat. But the kitchen did what Zhang ordered.


    Yan unparalleled can''t eat, but in Zhang''s expectant eyes or drink this bowl of soup.


    A few minutes later, Yan Wushuang touched her head and said, "mother, how can I feel dizzy?"


    Zhang came over to support him and said in a soft voice: "it should be that you are too tired recently, so you have a headache. Matchless, tired, have a good rest


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head and then fell asleep.


    Zhang got up to pick up the pen and paper, and wept as he wrote. After writing, blow dry and put it in the envelope.


    Xiao Wu was guarding Yan Wushuang when he saw Zhang standing up and shouting: "adoptive mother..."


    Zhang handed the letter to Xiao Wu, touched his head and said, "Xiao Wu, you are leaving now. When he wakes up, you give him this letter. " She asked Ping''er to take medicine in the soup, which is more powerful. Yan Wushuang drank the soup and would not wake up until three days later.


    Xiao Wu grabbed Zhang''s hand and said, "adoptive mother, please come with us."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m leaving. In the end, no one can leave." She also wants to go and watch Yan Wushuang get married and have children. But she couldn''t go. If she is not in the house, there will be chaos immediately, and people from outside will call in soon.


    Small five tears, in the orbit.


    Zhang said: "Xiao Wu, don''t cry. Men don''t shed blood. Xiao Wu, your adoptive father wants you to be a magic archer. Don''t let your adoptive father down on you. "


    Small five forcefully, tears forced back.


    Taking the man to the secret crossing, Zhang touched Yan Wushuang''s cheek and said to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, you and Wushuang must live well."


    Small five red eyes heavily nodded and said: "adoptive mother, you can rest assured, I will live well with the third brother."


    Xu Bo said in a hoarse voice: "madam, don''t worry, I will protect the third young master and the fifth young master." Xu Bo is just a gatekeeper of the warehouse in the Marshal''s mansion. He is a fine craftsman and an excellent one. Later, when he was old, he gave up his pension in Marshal''s mansion.


    There are many people loyal to marshal''s mansion, but others are very conspicuous. Because Xu Bo is just a bad old man in charge of the Treasury, he seldom walks in front of people on weekdays, and his appearance is too popular to be remembered. Therefore, it is most appropriate for him to leave with them.


    Zhang Shi bowed: "Xu Bo, matchless and small five please you."


    Xu Bo said, "don''t worry, I will protect them with my life."


    After the three left, Mrs. Zhang sealed the secret passage. Then, destroy the switch that opens the secret channel. In this way, the officers and soldiers can''t find the secret road.


    Outside the Marshal''s house, the eunuch who passed the imperial edict forced Tong Chunlin to attack the Marshal''s house again. Although the earth dealt with people in the past, Tong Chunlin was very upset.


    What do you say? Yan Hao betrayed his country and let Donghu people enter the pass. Let him immediately send troops to arrest all the people in the Yan family. Even if Tong Chunlin was a member of the Song family, it was ridiculous to hear such an edict. Also because of this idea, after encircling the Marshal''s house, he did not immediately order an attack.


    His confidant, Lian Guo, said, "general, there are more than 80 people in the Marshal''s mansion. We don''t need half an hour to get in. "


    "It''s dark now. If we attack hard, there will be a lot of casualties." Those people are all experienced in many battles.


    Lian Guo said: "general, I''m afraid Zhang will take advantage of the night to escape with Yan Wushuang."


    Seeing the tangle on Tong Chunlin''s face, Lian Guo said, "general, you can''t be soft hearted. If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, the spring breeze will spring again. If you let Yan Wushuang escape, not only you will be in danger, but also your wife and uncle will be in danger in the future. " Yan family has been operating in Liaodong for many years and has great influence. If Yan Wushuang is dead, these forces will be scattered and not afraid. But if Yan Wushuang is not dead, these forces will be terrible.


    Thinking of his virtuous wife and filial son, Tong Chunlin hardened his heart and said, "let them shout. If we don''t open the door, we will attack."

 Chapter 2051

    As soon as Zhang sent Yan Wushuang away, he heard the housekeeper come and tell him that the people outside had started.


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "madam, there are thousands of people outside, and there are only more than 110 people in our house." Even if the family guards come down from the battlefield, they can''t resist them with two fists and four hands.


    Zhang said: "as long as you can resist, you can resist as long as you can." She hopes to put it off until tomorrow morning when the gate is opened, so that Xu Bo can take Wushuang Xiaowu out of the gate. But Zhang knows it''s hard.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, with our fighting capacity, we can only fight for two hours at most. Madam, you''d better take the third young master with you! Shen Dong, they will certainly drag them


    "I can''t go," Zhang said She didn''t practice martial arts. After walking for a long time, she was out of breath. Following her will only become a burden. Even if you run away from Marshal''s house safely, you can''t escape from the city.


    The housekeeper exclaimed excitedly: "madam, now the marshal has only a drop of blood like the young master. Ma''am, you can''t let the marshal give up! "


    Zhang did not hide from the housekeeper, said: "matchless has left the Marshal''s house." The exit is a folk house, and the people who live in that house are also loyal to the Lord Yan''s residence.


    When the housekeeper heard the words, the whole person relaxed: "that''s good, that''s good." No matter how much he asks, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to know too much. Especially at present, the less you know, the better.


    Shen Dong took the people in the Marshal''s house to resist for more than an hour, but the cost was also huge. More than 80 people, more than half of them injured. However, none of the rest stepped back. Even if injured, they still fight.


    The housekeeper said to Shen Dong, "Mr. Shen, madam said that you should go back to the inner courtyard."


    The other side has a large number of people, so it is not good for them to draw the front too long. Shen Dong listens to the instruction, the body that lost a ground withdraws to inner courtyard.


    Zhang is waiting for them in the east yard. This yard is where Zhang''s eldest son Yan wuhui and his wife used to live.


    Seeing Zhang''s, Shen Dong said, "madam, you and the young master hurry away. We''ll cover your departure."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "Shen Dong, there is a passage in the yard to go out. You can take everyone away from here." Most of the servant girls left here.


    Shen Dong held a long gun full of blood and said, "madam, who do you think Shen Dong is?" How could he leave his wife and young master to escape by himself.


    Not only Shen Dong, but also the rest of the people vowed to stay and guard Zhang and Yan.


    Zhang''s eyes were full of tears when he looked at everyone''s death. Her husband''s efforts were not in vain. Many people still remember their kindness: "matchless has gone. I didn''t ask you to withdraw to the inner courtyard before. I hope Wushuang can leave Marshal''s mansion safely. But now that he has been away for a while, he should have arrived at a safe place. So I want you all to go, too. " This is an escape exit, which is different from Yan Wushuang''s Secret road.


    The Yan family built a secret road and a passageway in the mansion. But their aim is to prevent Donghu people.


    Shen Dong asked: "madam, if we don''t leave, we''ll stay and guard the Marshal''s house with her."


    More than 30 other people said the same thing.


    In addition to feeling that she would be arrested if she escaped, Mrs. Zhang has other plans to stay. She didn''t say any more when she saw that people really didn''t want to leave. She just bowed to them.


    Forty people versus thousands of people, in fact, don''t have to fight. The end is settled. Soon, more than 20 people fell down.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Shen Dong, "follow me to the garden." There are three exits in this passage. One leads to the outside, one to the front yard, and one to the garden.


    Several people were left to fend off the enemy outside, and others followed Mrs. Zhang to the garden.


    Hearing that there was no one in the yard, Tong Chunlin called out: "dig three feet to find out the people for me."


    At this time, a soldier came in and said, "general, they are on the rockery in the garden." The whole Marshal house is full of soldiers.


    Since there is a secret way, why does Zhang not take Yan Wushuang to escape along the secret way, but run to the garden rockery. It''s only two or three minutes'' walk from the east yard to the garden, but Tong Chunlin is very frightened.


    Because he was too worried, Tong Chunlin didn''t find that the eunuch Duan Gonggong, who passed the edict, also followed.


    Originally, Zhang was surrounded by people in the middle, but after seeing Tong Chunlin, Zhang stood out.


    Seeing Zhang, Tong Chunlin respectfully exclaimed, "Madam..." Zhang is always frugal, but he pities the weak and helps many people. In Shengjing City, it has a good reputation.


    Zhang asked: "Tong Chunlin, why did he besiege Marshal yuan?"


    Before Tong Chunlin could speak, Duan Gonggong screamed: "Yanhao betrayed his country and let Donghu people into the pass, killing countless people. The emperor has issued an imperial edict to punish the nine families of the Yan family. "


    Not to mention Shen Dong, the soldiers who were forced to besiege Marshal''s mansion all turned to look at him.


    Tong Chunlin cursed in his heart that some 250 eunuchs of this school came to pass the imperial edict. However, soon he had no time to take care of Mr. Duan.


    Zhang originally came to the rockery to expose the truth of Donghu people entering the pass, but he didn''t expect to hear this first. Zhang was furious and almost roared: "in order to get rid of the queen and the prince, the Song family colluded with the Donghu people and let them enter the pass. Our Yan Family guards Liaodong from generation to generation, and Yan Family''s sons have been killed countless times. But I don''t think that one day I will be slandered and betrayed, and I will end up killing my family. "


    Tong Chunlin was so anxious that he said that the Liaodong people who sold their brains to the enemy would not believe him. But if the song brothers and the imperial concubine of song cooperated with each other to betray the country, most of them would believe it.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, the fire spread towards him


    Zhang angrily scolded Tong Chunlin: "Tong Chunlin, you will not be able to die in the future if you help the tyrant, and the Song family will die without a burial place."


    Duke Duan''s duck voice rang out again: "the guilty woman dares to curse the emperor. She deserves to die."


    As soon as her words fell, an arrow shot into Mrs. Zhang''s chest. The arrow went into Mrs. Zhang''s heart and made her fall in an instant.


    At this time, Tong Chunlin wished he could chop the eunuch to death.


    Men have tears, but not to the sad place. The man of iron bone clank, now is also the tears of grief. Shen Dong held Zhang and cried, "madam, madam..."


    Zhang shook his head, then murmured: "matchless, you must live well." Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    Shen Dong put Zhang down, raised his long gun and said to the remaining 12 people, "brothers, we will kill all the thieves."


    Unfortunately, a group of people fell before they got off the rockery.


    I searched the whole Marshal''s mansion, but I didn''t shine on Yan Wushuang. Lian Guo said anxiously, "general, Yan has run away."


    Pointing to Tong Chunlin, Duke Duan scolded: "if you surround Yan''s house, attack it. Instead of refusing for various reasons, Yan Wushuang can''t escape. Now that the prisoner has escaped, you have to take full responsibility. " If you listen to him, Yan Wushuang must have become a corpse.


    Wu Fu''s temperament is quite strong. Before, Tong Chunlin had been patient. But his father-in-law''s hand was almost on his face. He couldn''t stand it any more.


    One foot gasps for breath, kicks the section father-in-law a big horse to lie prone.


    Tong Chunlin was still angry. He stepped on his head and said: "if you dare to tell me what to do again, believe it or not, I will cut off your head and feed the dog."


    Lian Guo was so surprised that he quickly stopped and said, "general, calm down. This is an angel that can''t be killed."


    Tong Chunlin kicked Duan Gonggong again, and then said, "I executed the archer on the spot."


    Lian Guo said: "general, it''s not our men who shoot arrows, it''s the escort brought by Duan Gonggong." If the soldiers under Tong Chunlin''s hand dare to shoot arrows without command, it''s no problem to be executed by military law. But people from the capital can''t be killed if they want to.


    Tong Chunlin couldn''t hold his breath.


    Lian Guo said: "general, although you didn''t order Zhang to be killed, Yan Wushuang will definitely count this on you. General, Yan Wushuang must die. " If Yan Wushuang does not die, they may die in the future.


    Yan Hao has always attached great importance to the overall situation. For the stability of the border city, the people of Liaodong can bear humiliation. But Yan unparalleled, but it is love and hate distinct temperament. If he thinks he killed his mother, he will take revenge.


    Tong Chunlin immediately called the guard and said, "pass on my order. No one is allowed to leave the city without my instructions. Lian Guo, you personally send people to search Yan Wushuang. "


    It''s a pity that Yan Wushuang was not found after searching the city twice. Lian Guo said anxiously, "general, I''m not sure they''re out of the city."


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "impossible. Once the city gate is closed, the flies can''t fly out. Yan Wushuang has no ability to escape from the sky. He must still be in Shengjing. "


    Shengjing is so big that it''s easy to hide one person. Yan unparalleled, as long as hiding in secret, they will never find people.


    Even Guo frowned. What he was most worried about was that something happened.


    Tong Chunlin suddenly said: "let Luoxiao open the gate."


    "General..."


    "If you don''t open the gate, you''ll never catch Yan Wushuang. When you open the gate, you treat people in person and stare at them secretly. I believe that Yan Wushuang will be out of the city. " If the gate does not open, Yan Wushuang hides in the dark. Well, they have to sit here in a hurry.


    In fact, Tong Chunlin also had some regrets these two days. He knew that it was the current situation that he should not have been forced by the eunuch''s power to send troops to besiege Marshal yuan''s mansion that day. If you want to catch people, it''s best to catch them at the funeral. At the funeral, Yan Wushuang must hold the spirit. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. For a moment, his heart softened and he fell into such trouble.


    Lian Guo thinks it makes sense.


    This evening, Yan Wushuang woke up and found herself in a cellar.


    Yan Wushuang saw Xiao Wu sitting next to him and asked, "Xiao Wu, where''s my mother? Xiao Wu, where is my mother? "


    Small five holding Yan unparalleled, crying said: "adoptive mother, adoptive mother, she was killed by Tong Chunlin."


    Yan Wushuang had not eaten for three days and was very weak. When she heard the bad news, she could bear it and fainted.

 Chapter 2052

    As soon as Xu Bo came back from outside, he heard Xiao Wu say that Yan Wushuang fainted.


    "How did Xiao Hei faint?" Xiao Hei is the name Xu Bo gave Yan Wushuang.


    Small five some guilty ground says: "I tell him that adoptive mother was killed by Tong Chunlin." He has been very sad ever since he got the news and is in urgent need of someone to talk to. Xu Bo is obviously not a good person to talk to.


    Many people in Shengjing fled to the outside, and there were many vacant houses. Xu Bo takes Yan Wushuang and Xiao Wu to hide in the cellar of a large family''s backyard. Originally, the family had left the porter and the mother-in-law to guard the house. But everyone cherishes his life. When he hears the call from Donghu people, the front footman''s house has left, and the back footman''s house and the old lady have all packed up and gone to the countryside. If Donghu people come, they can still hide in the mountains in the countryside. But if it''s in the city, it''s not working every day, it''s not working.


    The cellar has poor light and ventilation. But now it''s night, and Xu Bo has opened the entrance half way.


    Light up the kerosene lamp with a fire fold, and the cellar lights up instantly. Looking at lying on the top of cotton wadding, Yan Wushuang, Xu Bo didn''t say anything, just stepped forward and pinched him..


    Yan Wushuang has never seen Xu Bo. When she woke up, she saw his face and asked warily, "who are you?"


    Xu Bo said, "I''m Xu, who is in charge of the warehouse in the Marshal''s mansion. My wife entrusted me to send you away from Shengjing."


    Yan Wushuang knew that there were dragons and tigers in their Marshal''s mansion, so he didn''t doubt this: "where''s my mother? Where is my mother now? " When he said this, there was a cry in his eyes.


    Xu Bo looked very calm and said, "my wife has been killed by Tong Chunlin. Shen Dong and all of them were killed by Tong Chunlin. Even the servants and women who escaped were taken back by the officers and soldiers. " It is estimated that Zhang would not expect that the imperial concubine song and the brothers of the Song family would not even let go of the servants of the marshal.


    Yan Wushuang grabbed Xu Bo''s clothes and asked, "why? Why don''t you bring my mother out with you? " If his mother escapes with him, she won''t die.


    Xu Bo broke Yan''s unparalleled hands and said softly, "do you know why Tong Chunlin besieged Marshal''s house? Because Hun Jun believed the slander and thought that the Donghu people were put in by the marshal, so he wanted to kill the Yan family. The wife doesn''t want the marshal to bear this kind of injustice. She stays behind and angrily rebukes Tong Chunlin, and tells the truth that Tongcheng was forced to enter the pass by Donghu people. " He can''t tell Yan Wushuang that Zhang stayed to cover her. In this way, Yan Wushuang will collapse.


    He even slandered his father and put the Donghu people in. Yan Wushuang''s blue veins burst up on his forehead. There are so shameless people in this world.


    Small five is to ask: "Xu Bo, what is the truth?"


    Xu Bo said faintly: "the truth is that the imperial concubine song colluded with the brothers of the Song family and let them in to kill the marshal. Then he said, "the marshal collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country."


    "Why? Why are they doing this? "


    Xu Bo said: "Princess song not only wants to be a queen herself, she also wants her son to be the crown prince. The marshal is the biggest obstacle to her ambition. As long as the marshal is dead, the queen and the prince can be abolished easily. "


    Yan Wushuang gritted his teeth and said: "Princess song, song Huaijin, song Huaiyu..."


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "no, young master, your biggest enemy is not the sister and brother of the Song family, but the fatuous king. If it were not for his mediocrity, the marshal would not have died, and would not have been splashed with dirty water after his death. "


    Xiao Wu was frightened: "Uncle Xu, our adoptive father taught us to be loyal and patriotic..." but what Uncle Xu said was that he wanted them to fight against the emperor and the imperial court. This is totally contrary to his education.


    Xu Bo interrupted him and said, "what can such a fatuous emperor do to be loyal to him? Do you want to protect Liaodong like a marshal, and be accused of treason after the war


    Xiao Wu is a bit impatient, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Yan Wushuang said: "one day, I will take the head of HunJun and the sister and brother of the enchantress to pay homage to my father and mother." So he won''t let go of anyone who took part in the framing of his family. He wants these people to pay for their blood.


    Xiao Wu was terrified.


    Xu Bo is very pleased to say: "good." He had great respect for Marshal Yan and his noble character. But this does not mean that he agrees with Marshal Yan''s way of doing things.


    If it is, he will hold Liaodong tightly in his hand and become the local emperor of Liaodong. In this way, even if the court can''t help him, no matter how many intrigues the song brothers and sisters have, they can''t succeed. Unfortunately, marshal Yan could not hear these words. So, he didn''t say anything, just quietly guarding the warehouse.


    Yan Wushuang hasn''t eaten for three days and is very weak.


    Xu Bo said, "lie down and I''ll make steamed bread for you." Although it was night, I didn''t dare to cook. If there is smoke, it will attract officers and soldiers. So, he just used a small fire to boil water, and then soaked the steamed bread in boiling water to drink.


    After eating a large bowl of steamed bread, Yan Wushuang lay back on the wadding and asked, "where does my mother want you to send me?"


    Xu Bo said, "madam, let me take you to Pingcheng to find your uncle." Yan Wushuang''s uncle is the magistrate of Pingcheng.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head to show that she knew.


    Looking at his poor spirit, Xu Bo said, "young master, you have a good rest these days. It''s too hasty. When the gate is opened, the guard is not so strict. I''ll take you out of the city. " Now that the gate of the city is closed, don''t think about going out of the city. However, the gate can''t never be opened.


    Yan Wushuang closed her eyes with a sound.


    After Xu Bo and Xiao Wu leave, Yan Wushuang opens his eyes and sits up. Looking at the flickering lights, Yan''s tears drop by drop. Parents and brothers are gone, and so are the respected elders in the mansion. They''re all dead, so leave him alone.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Yan Wushuang wiped her tears and then lay down and closed her eyes.


    Xu bogang just heard the sound and knew that Yan Wushuang didn''t sleep. He sat by Yan Wushuang''s side and said softly, "madam, I''m actually asking you to go to Chuncheng to find Tang Xingping, the boss of Yongsheng business."


    "Tang Xingping?" He has never heard of this man.


    Xu Bo said, "since my wife told me that this person should be very reliable." In principle, the Marshal''s office should not have anything to do with the big shopkeeper of a business firm. But since Zhang ordered this, I think there was her reason.


    Yan Wushuang stared at him and said, "why did you say you were going to Pingcheng to find my uncle?"


    Zhang did not trust her elder brother, but because of her relatives. People in the imperial court will definitely stare at his elder brother. Yan unparalleled to him, is to throw himself into the net.


    Xu Bo did not say, of course, there is his reason: "more people know, more dangerous."


    Yan Wushuang does not like Xu Bo''s suspiciousness: "Xiao Wu grew up with me, I believe he will never betray me."


    Xu Bo thinks that Yan Wushuang is still too young, or that he is well protected by the marshal and his wife: "once Xiao Wu is arrested, he is likely to confess it under torture. In this way, you don''t even have the last way out. "


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, Xu Bo said, "some punishments will make life worse than death. Even the tough heroes can''t bear them, let alone Xiao Wu is just a child."


    Yan matchless way: "you can not say." He didn''t want to hide Xiao Wu, but he knew that Xu Bo was right. It''s a long way to Chuncheng, and the officers and soldiers are chasing him. It''s very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you may get caught.


    Xu Bo said, "you asked in front of him. If I didn''t, what would he think?"


    "Xiao Wu is not such a careful person."


    Xu Bo did not give an explanation for this, but said: "I have my own reason for doing so. Young master, for your own good and for his own good, don''t tell him about it. "


    Yan unparalleled and not stupid, the front foot Xu Bo said to go to Pingcheng to find his uncle, the back foot he told Xiao Wu is actually going to Chuncheng to find Tang Xingping. Let Xiao Wu know that he will definitely have an opinion on Xu Bo. The three of them can''t be separated now.


    The next day, Xu Bo went out and knew that the gate was open. However, he didn''t tell Yan Wushuang and Xiao Wu about it after he went back. Because he knew that just a few days before the city gate was opened, there were even people secretly watching everyone in and out. It''s going to take a while to get out of town.


    The gate opened for three days, but there was no news of Yan Wushuang, which made Tong Chunlin a little upset.


    Lian Guo said: "general, Yan Wushuang must have been out of the city. If it''s in the city, we can''t miss him. " They searched three times, but no one was found..


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yan Wushuang must still be in the city. There are many people who have been benefitted by the Yan family. Now Marshal Yan has only one drop of his blood. These people will protect him at the risk of their lives. " And this is also the reason why Tong Chunlin is upset.


    Lian Guo''s face changed slightly: "general, I''m leading the troops to search the city again."


    Tong Chunlin nodded.


    At this time, the guard outside reported that Mr. Duan had come. Hearing this man, Tong Chunlin was disgusted.


    After being beaten last time, Mr. Duan was also afraid of Tong Chunlin. Ask Tong Chunlin what to do first, and only when he agrees can he dare to do it.


    It''s also father-in-law Duan''s hand to take back the maid who escaped from the Marshal''s house. It''s a pity that Ping''er and Xi''er, who are most dependent on Zhang family, commit suicide, and others know little about it. So, no useful information was asked.


    Tong Chunlin looked at Duan Gonggong and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" Now he is very impatient to see Duan Gonggong. It''s this eunuch who has made him unable to advance or retreat.


    Mr. Duan said, "general, Yan Wushuang hasn''t been found yet. We have an idea that will definitely lead Yan Wushuang out. "


    "He said


    Duan Gonggong''s idea was to hang Zhang''s body on the wall: "general, I heard that Yan Wushuang is very filial. If he knew about it, he would take the risk to collect the body. "


    Hanging Zhang''s body on the city wall will not attract Yan matchless, but will make him hate himself to the bone. In addition, it will cause public indignation. Tong Chunlin looks at Duan Gonggong like an idiot. He doesn''t know how he got to his present position.

 Chapter 2053

    On this day, night is coming. Xu Bo takes Xiao Wu out. Before he leaves, he explains to Yan Wushuang: "it''s too conspicuous to take you two out of the city. At that time, they will be the focus of their surveillance. So you two have to go separately. "


    "Who can take Xiao Wu out?"


    Xu Bo said, "don''t worry, this man can be trusted." He and Yan dress up as beggars. Xiao Wu can''t dress up as beggars any more. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose and sink.


    As it happens, an old friend of Xu Bo''s is working as a guard in a wealthy family. Tomorrow, Li Yuan, his old friend''s master, will take his family to other places to join his family. So Xu Bo let Xiao Wu mix in Li Yuan''s servants and follow them out of the city tomorrow.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "good." In the current situation, there is no better way than to trust Xu Bo.


    At midnight, Xu Bo came back.


    Yan Wushuang has never dared to close his eyes. As soon as there is wind and grass outside, he tenses his nerves. When he saw Xu Bo, he relaxed: "Xu Bo, is there no curfew in the whole city now?" Normally, there is a curfew at night to catch prisoners.


    Xu Bo said, "I have my own way."


    Yan Wushuang said, "tell me about it? Maybe I can use it later. "


    Xu Bo turned his head and looked at Yan Wushuang. Seeing that his eyes were firm, he nodded and said, "good."


    Many large families in the city fled out of the city, leaving no one at home. A few days ago, the streets were full of officers and soldiers. They were so bad that no one dared to come out. But after being under martial law for such a long time, these people are tired, and the patrols at night are scattered. And this is the opportunity for those who call the jackpot. Now at night, there will be a lot of people around.


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s going on outside now? Where are the Donghu people? "


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "these news are blocked. We can''t get any information for the time being."


    No news is more worrying.


    Seeing his anxious face, Xu Bo said, "Xiao Hei, everything has two sides. If the Donghu people are driven out of the pass, you will be pursued endlessly. If the Donghu fight to the capital, you will be completely safe. " At that time, the emperor and the people of the Song family will have no time to care about Yan.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''d rather be chased by them than be invaded by Donghu people." If Donghu people fight to the capital, it is the common people who suffer in the end. He has shed blood for generations in order to protect the people in this land. As a descendant of Yan family, how could he be so selfish.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "but one day I will lead my troops into the capital and kill the dog emperor and the demon concubine."


    Xu Bo was very pleased to say: "very good." As long as he can arrive at Chuncheng and find Tang Xingping, he can''t say that he can overthrow the decadent imperial court and build a new dynasty. I just hope that he can see this day.


    It has to be said that Xu Bo has placed great hopes on Yan Wushuang.


    At the end of the talk, Xu Bo began to play tricks on Yan Wushuang. He not only painted his face, but also painted something he didn''t know. As soon as it was applied, the white skin became swarthy.


    After making trouble for a long time, Yan Wushuang has been struggling with it.


    Later, Xu Bo took a ragged and smelly dress and gave it to him: "put it on!"


    Looking at the clothes, Yan Wushuang knew that he was going to dress up as a beggar.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t look like a beggar when I put on this dress."


    "If you go out now, no one will believe that you are the third young master of the Yan family."


    Yan Wushuang wants to know what he looks like now. Unfortunately, there is no water here, not to mention the mirror.


    Xu Bo said, "when you leave the city tomorrow, don''t talk During this time, Yan Wushuang has lost a lot of weight, and people are also very haggard. So he disguised himself as a beggar after putting on his make-up, which was invisible to outsiders. But a person''s voice will not change. There must be someone familiar with Yan Wushuang at the gate of the city. Once Yan Wushuang opens his mouth, it will be exposed.


    Put on his clothes, Xu Bo also told Yan Wushuang many possible situations: "no matter what situation you encounter, you must keep calm and not let people see the clue. If something goes wrong, run immediately. " If you want to get caught, it''s over.


    For fear of an accident, Uncle Xu repeatedly said. Only when Yan Wushuang can recite it like a stream can he give it up.


    On the second day, Yan Wushuang, wearing a ragged and fleshy beggar''s dress and a face he didn''t know, followed Xu Bo out of the door.


    Xu Bo said in a low voice, "remember what I said, don''t open your mouth, don''t look up at the people around you."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t say a word, just timidly nodded.


    Xu Bo is very satisfied with his performance.


    When they got to the gate, there were already many people in front of them. Team, slowly forward.


    When it was Xu Boyan''s turn to be unparalleled with Yan, the guard stopped them: "stop."


    Hearing this, Uncle Xu stood still obediently. Yan Wushuang follows behind, holding the corner of Xu Bo''s clothes tightly. It''s like a coward at a glance.


    "Guan ye, I heard that the Donghu people are about to call in. He also asked Guan ye to let us go out and give us a way out. " With that, Xu Bo put a gold ring inlaid with ruby into the soldier''s hand.


    As soon as the soldier saw that it was a woman''s jewel ring, he knew that Xu Bo must have gone to some big family and found the gold: "people can go, the package will be left." Xu Bo and Yan are unparalleled. Their clothes are tattered and they can''t hide anything at all, but the package they carry with them is not sure what good things they have.


    Xu Bo''s conditioned reflex holds the package in his arms.


    The soldier reached out and pulled the package off Xu Bo''s shoulder. Then he yelled, "let''s go. If you don''t go, go back. "


    Xu Bo was caught off guard and was dragged to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang thinks of what Xu Bo said. At the moment, she wipes her eyes with her sleeve, and then squats down to help Xu Bo. Before Xu Bo was lifted up, his tears began to fall.


    Xu Bo stood up and said: "silly child, what are you crying for. If you have nothing, you can look for it again. Life matters. "


    The tears, as if without money to the whereabouts. Out of the gate, Yan Wushuang kept wiping her tears.


    The surveillant turned his head and continued to stare at the others after only one look at them. You know Yan Wushuang is a little overlord, which can be this kind of advice package.


    After walking for half an hour, they found a big tree and sat down. Surrounded by refugees, Yan Wushuang dare not speak. Therefore, he can only look at Xu Bo with eyes.


    "We''ll wait for him in the front," Xu said He, of course, means little five.


    In fact, he didn''t tell Xiao Wu where to meet, but he told the old friend. Xiao Wu has never suffered much. Xu Bo doesn''t think he can endure torture. But his old friend has been through too many things, and he knows very well that putting it off will save his life, but confessing will be a dead end. Therefore, he will certainly bite to death, do not know this matter.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    At this time, Xiao Wu is following Li Yuanwai''s family at the gate of the city. Li Yuanwai''s son-in-law has been in the army for a long time. So when they went out of the city, the officers and soldiers just asked them symbolically and let them go.


    Smoothly out of the city, small five can not help but grow a breath.


    At this time, a man suddenly cried out from behind: "young master five..."


    Hearing this sound very familiar, Xiao Wu can''t help but turn his head, and then he sees Yan Wushuang''s close follower a Yi.


    In an instant, the whole team was surrounded. Even if Xiao Wu had some Kung Fu, he was soon controlled.


    Ah Yi went to Xiao Wu and asked, "where''s the third young master The man promised that if he caught the third young master, he would let him go.


    Xiaowu looked at Yi incredulously and asked, "the third brother treats you well. Why do you want to betray him?" Fortunately, he was caught, not the third brother. If not, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ah Yi said, "young master five, I can''t help myself." Those penalties really make life worse than death. He did not endure to agree to recognize people at the gate of the city, that person did not continue to torture him.


    Duan Gonggong, who was standing beside ah Yi, asked, "what do you do with all this nonsense? Where is Yan Wushuang? "


    Xiao Wu gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Duan Gonggong sneered: "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. Take him down." As long as they are punished, they will not be punished.


    A Yi said to Duan Gonggong: "Gonggong, Yan San has a very good relationship with him. Since he shows up, Yan San will not be far away from here. "


    Duan Gonggong said to a Yi, "after catching Yan San, I will reward you."


    A Yi doesn''t want a heavy reward. He just wants to leave Duan Gonggong, the devil. But he didn''t dare to say that.


    At the appointed time, no one came. Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "let''s go."


    Yan unparalleled and not stupid, how can you not know the meaning of this: "Uncle Xu, let''s wait!"


    "Don''t wait. Something must have happened." Xu Bo grabbed Yan''s unparalleled hand and said, "if you want to stay here, it''s easy to be found." Once found, they can''t fly.


    Yan unparalleled do not want to go, choked: "I now left a small five relatives, I can''t let him have something."


    "You can''t save him when you go back, but you will put yourself in it." The old friend''s master has managed the relationship well. As long as Xiao Wu doesn''t make mistakes, he will be able to leave the city smoothly. As a result, something happened.


    At this time, Xu Bo was glad to leave. If not, Xiao Wu will go with them, even they will be arrested.


    "I''m not afraid."


    When Xu Bo heard this, he said, "if you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but I won''t die with you." Then he went on without looking at Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang wants to go back to save Xiao Wu, but he can''t move. To go back is to die, and once he dies, there will be no revenge for his parents and brother.


    After walking for a while, Xu Bo turned around and saw that he was still standing in the same place and cried, "what are you doing in a hurry. If you don''t get to the front for food, you''ll be hungry again. "


    Yan Wushuang dropped his head, wiped the tears in his eyes, and quickly followed.

 Chapter 2054

    Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo have been walking for a long time, but they can''t walk any more. It''s not that there''s no endurance, it''s that you''re too hungry to walk.


    Xu Bo went over to help him and said, "if you insist on it, you''ll find something to eat in front of you."


    Yan unparalleled some doubt said: "now this world, they eat too little, which will give alms to beggars to eat." Fortunately, it''s August, not winter. If they don''t have to be chased, they''ll freeze to death outside.


    "I didn''t say to beg." He asked Yan Wushuang to pretend to be a beggar in order to get out of the capital, not to let him go all the way to Chuncheng. Moreover, in this world, beggars can''t really survive.


    Yan unparalleled looked at Xu Bo, lowered his head and said: "but we have no money." All the parcels were robbed, and they didn''t have any money on them. What would they exchange for food.


    Xu Bo said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t starve you."


    Yan Wushuang saw Xu Bo from head to foot and asked, "I tell you, I don''t eat the stolen things." What''s the difference between stealing and robbing and those thieves. To do so is to live up to the teachings of my parents for many years.


    Xu Bo knocked the bamboo crutch in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have money."


    Yan unparalleled is not stupid, immediately understand: "you put money in crutches." He thought that this crutch was a prop, which made people believe that he was seventy years old and eighty years old.


    "Let''s go! Go ahead and buy food. " They have martial arts. They only need to buy food for two days. If you go far and change your clothes, you can go up the mountain to hunt and eat.


    After walking for half an hour, I saw another village. When he heard that it was the village, Yan Wushuang followed Xu Bo and quickened his pace.


    At the entrance of the village, they were stopped. A strong man pointed at Yan Wushuang with a big knife and said, "if you dare to go further, I will not be polite."


    There are more than ten young people behind the big man. These young people have weapons in their hands. I also saw that they were old and young, but they didn''t raise their weapons to them.


    Xu Bo grabbed Yan Wushuang and pulled him behind him. Then he bowed and said, "this hero, when we went out of the city, the package was robbed and we didn''t have a bite. Please be kind and sell us some food. "


    Hearing that it was selling rather than giving, the man at the head did not chase them, but stared at Xu Bo.


    With that, Uncle Xu handed over a black circle: "this is a gold bracelet. You can see its appearance by washing it with water." This bracelet is very big. It''s estimated that the master''s hand is strong. He just put it on his ankle. Because it was as black as his feet and covered by his trousers, the soldiers didn''t find it.


    There is some gold in the bamboo crutch, but there are many people on the road. If you want to get gold from crutches, you may rob them.


    After the first man took it, he really ran to the ditch next to him to wash it. After washing, the bracelet showed its golden side.


    The man took a bite. After confirming that it was real gold, he said to Xu Bo, "wait a moment." People in their village have the habit of storing grain, but I heard that Donghu people are going to fight, and they are going to run into the mountains. But you can''t bring so much food into the mountains. Therefore, they will also sell some to passers-by.


    After a while, the man came back. A big gold bracelet for a bag of grain and six big cakes.


    When they got the food, they sat down and ate it. After two bites, Yan Wushuang choked. Xu Bo said to the man at the head, "can you give us some water?"


    The man threw the water bag around his waist: "this water bag is for you."


    After they finished eating, Yan Wushuang took up the grain and helped Xu Bo to leave.


    A young man in the village asked, "Xiong Da, how did you give him the water bag?" Although he knows that bear is not short of a water bag, this guy is not a kind-hearted person.


    "Make a good marriage!" Although these grandparents and grandchildren dress up as beggars, Xiong DA has never seen anyone. Obviously, this grandson is not an ordinary person. As for who he was, he had no intention of investigating. Anyway, he doesn''t offend them.


    Out of the village, Yan unparalleled asked: "why do you have to come to this village for food?" They passed several villages before, but they didn''t stop.


    "This village is called xiongjia village. The villagers here are very united, and both men and women are fierce. People in the neighborhood never dare to provoke them," Xu said. But they don''t take the initiative. Xiao Hei, it''s easy to deal with such people. "


    Yan Wushuang seems to know nothing.


    Xu Bo did not explain too much, but said, "you will understand later."


    The sun is so strong that it''s hard to get in. After a long walk, they have to rest.


    They were sitting in a big tree at a corner to have a rest when they heard a woman''s scream: "help, help..."


    Yan Wushuang stands up and runs to save people. As a result, he was dragged back by Xu Bo.


    Because she was unprepared, Yan Wushuang sat on the ground: "what do you do?"


    Xu Bo said, "if you don''t want to die, just sit here and don''t mind your own business."


    "I can''t ignore..."


    Xu Bo stared at him and said, "Tong Chunlin must send someone to search you along the road. If you want to save people, you will expose yourself. In time, both of us will die. " It doesn''t matter if he dies. Anyway, he''s still making money. But Yan matchless can''t die, he died Yan Family ordinary opportunity is gone.


    Yan Wushuang clenched her fist.


    After a long time, a group of people passed by them. Most of them are men in their forties and a small number of women and children. These women walk with their heads down.


    The first man took a look at Xu Boyan and Yan. They were not interested in seeing that they were in rags.


    After waiting for this group of people to leave, Yan Wushuang walked quickly to the direction of calling for help just now. When I opened the grass, I saw a young woman lying naked on the grass.


    The woman was still angry at this time, and she saw Yan Wushuang''s eyes fall into tears.


    Xu Bo grabbed Yan Wushuang, approached the woman and said, "we can''t save you, but we can give you a ride to make you suffer less." If you leave her alone, the woman will die.


    The woman nodded her head gently.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the woman''s body and said softly, "let''s dig a pit and bury her!"


    Uncle Xu glanced at him and asked, "what do you dig with?" They don''t have any tools. If they want to dig a hole, they have to use their hands. Not to mention the serious consequences of injury, digging a hole also delays time.


    Some branches were broken to cover the woman''s body, and they went on.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was in a low mood, Xu Bo said: "in the process of escape, women and children will die if they are not protected by their families. Xiao Hei, this kind of thing is just the beginning. You have to get used to it later. " In the future, they will encounter more cruel things than now.


    Yan Wushuang bit his teeth and asked, "why?"


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. People in troubled times are like weeds. " With that, Xu Bo stares at Yan Wushuang and says, "if you can''t protect yourself now, don''t think about saving others, or you will die in vain. And when you die, no one will wash away the grievances for the marshal, and the Yan family will be broken. "


    Yan unparalleled silence, changed the topic: "do we go to spring city like this?" It''s hundreds of miles away from the spring city. I can''t walk there for two months.


    "What? I''m afraid I can''t get there. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s just that people are fleeing to the capital, but we are fleeing to Tongcheng. It''s easy to be suspicious of us. "


    Xu Bo is very pleased to say: "don''t worry for the moment, we first look at the situation in Tieling, and then decide whether to go to Chuncheng." First of all, we have to make sure where the Donghu people are. If they do, they will call. There are deep mountains in Tieling, and then he will take Yan Wushuang to hide in the deep mountains. Of course, this is the worst policy.


    It was getting dark. They found a place to rest. Yan unrolled the grain bag and saw that it contained sorghum and millet. But they can''t eat the food raw without a pot!


    Xu Bo said, "you eat cakes, I eat sorghum." Some of them eat well. When they run for their lives, there is no capital to pick and choose. If you pick another one, you''ll starve to death.


    There were still two cakes left. Yan Wushuang handed one to Xu Bo and said, "let''s eat together." He let Xu Bosheng eat bread. How can he eat it.


    Although the cake is dry, you can swallow it with a bite of it and a drink of water. But the sorghum and millet are very hard to swallow. After two bites, Yan Wushuang can''t eat any more.


    Xu Bo handed the cake to Yan Wushuang and said, "don''t try to be brave. You won''t have the strength to drive until you have enough to eat."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can eat it." Even if he ate the soil, he continued to eat it. He didn''t let him eat until he was full.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by Xu Bo: "I''ll go to the mountains to find some food. Take care of yourself." Yan Wushuang has his own martial arts. This morning, he is not afraid of wild animals. So I''m not afraid to go away for a while.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "it''s just a burden if you go." Yan Wushuang has never been to the mountain, and has never hunted. It will only waste his time to follow him.


    Yan Wushuang had to wait in place honestly.


    More than half an hour later, Xu Bo came back. As soon as people get close, Yan Wushuang smells a smell of meat.


    He handed most of the rabbit to Yan Wushuang and said, "eat it quickly." There is food everywhere in the mountains. As long as you have the ability, you won''t starve to death.


    Yan unparalleled reluctant to eat all, eat half of the rest of the package.


    After eating, Xu Bo did not take Yan Wushuang on the road, but said to him, "I''ll teach you some moves. Once you meet something, you can use these moves. You can''t use the martial arts you learned before. "


    All of Xu Bo''s teaching methods are killing, and all of them are killing with one stroke: "once you start, don''t be soft handed, you must take the other''s life. If you show mercy, you will die. " As a meticulous work, we only value the result, not the process.


    Yan Wushuang is very gifted in martial arts and can almost master it at a glance. So it''s easy for Xu Bo to teach.

 Chapter 2055

    After walking for two days, they went to a small town.


    Xu Bo plans to live in this small town for a while to see what''s going on ahead. Then, plan.


    If you want to live in a small town, you can''t pretend to be a beggar again. So, Xu Bo first took Yan Wushuang to the clothing store to buy two clothes and change their clothes. Then they went to rent an independent house with a kitchen.


    Hearing that the white flour cost one or two pounds of silver, Yan Wushuang said inconceivably: "how can it be so expensive? I remember that I used to buy more than 50 Jin of white flour for one or two silver. " How can the price rise so fast.


    As soon as you hear this, you will know that you are a young master who does not know the suffering of the world.


    Xu Bo said: "I guess it''s because of the rumors that Donghu people are coming, so the store only has one or two silver and two catties of white noodles. If not, I''m afraid it will be ten Liang silver a Jin. " Gold and silver can still be hidden. There are so many grains that they can''t be hidden. Moreover, what Donghu people lack most is food, so it is estimated that this owner wants to sell more food to recover money.


    They bought a lot of things, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, eggs and vegetables. When I went back, someone was following me. Yan Wushuang abandoned one of his hands.


    Xu Bo nodded and said, "well done."


    In fact, Uncle Xu hasn''t cooked for a long time, so the meal is burnt. And the dishes are cooked casually. Before putting it off, Yan Wushuang certainly didn''t look at it, let alone eat it. But now, he eats very well. No matter how bad the food is, it''s better than eating it raw. These two days, he is really afraid of eating raw food.


    After eating, Yan Wushuang said, "Uncle Xu, we must take an iron can next time we are on our way." It''s too hard to eat raw food and go to the toilet.


    Xu Bo nodded his head with a smile.


    After settling down, Xu Bo went out to inquire about the news. Yan wushuangwo practiced martial arts in the narrow yard. Naturally, it''s not the Yan Family Kung Fu, but the killing Kung Fu taught by Xu Bo.


    After going out, Xu Bo and Yan said: "Donghu people are blocked outside the spring city by general Zhang enting."


    Hearing the familiar name, Yan Wushuang said after half a silence: "Uncle Zhang, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." It''s hard to stop Donghu''s cavalry only by Chuncheng''s defense.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for him." If Zhang enting had not left Shengjing, Tong Chunlin would have been afraid to attack Marshal''s mansion. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    But Xu Bo also knows that Zhang enting is not to blame. Zhang enting, like marshal, cherished the common people of Liaodong.


    Yan Wushuang said: "my father and Uncle Zhang are willing to defend their country and sacrifice their lives. The court doesn''t support and still stabs in the back. Uncle Xu, why doesn''t anyone overthrow such a court? "


    Xu Bo said: "the Zhou family has not been exhausted! Well, let''s not talk about that. Let me see the moves I''ve learned these days. "


    In the days that followed, the good news continued. First, the imperial court sent troops to Chuncheng to resist the Donghu people, and then sent money and food. Anyway, in a word, Zhang enting wanted people to give money to people, money to weapons to weapons, and the imperial court was very straightforward.


    With such a strong backup, Zhang enting managed to keep Chuncheng. In early October, the Donghu people began to withdraw. It''s not that there''s not enough food. They''ve ransacked a lot of food, gold, silver and jewelry these days. Only in the middle of October, it began to snow outside the Great Wall. If you don''t go back, it''s hard to walk when it''s snowy.


    The people of Donghu retreated, but everywhere they went was desolate. The reason why Liaodong people hate Donghu people so much is that they rob and kill everywhere they go.


    Knowing that the Donghu people had retreated, Xu Bo and Yan said: "it''s time for us to go to the spring city."


    On the way to Chuncheng, they met many people returning home. So the two dressed up as father and son are not conspicuous at all.


    After about half a month, they arrived at Pingcheng. Yan Wushuang''s uncle is the magistrate of Pingcheng.


    To Pingcheng, Yan unparalleled asked: "Xu Bo, I want to see my uncle."


    Originally thought that Xu Bo would refuse, but to his surprise, Xu Bo agreed to let him see Zhang Guangqi: "however, you have to listen to my arrangement."


    Yan matchless nodded and agreed.


    Xu Bo asked people to imitate Yan Wushuang''s handwriting and wrote a letter to Zhang Guangqi, saying that he had been chased and had no division. He hoped that Zhang Guangqi would give him 1000 liang of gold.


    Xu Bo casually found a beggar in the street and asked him to send the letter to Zhang Fu.


    That night, Zhang Guangqi took a thousand taels of gold to the appointed place.


    To make sure there was someone in the room, before Zhang Guangqi could speak, a man in green who followed him called out, "arrest me." Outside, a group of people rushed in and surrounded the house. It''s a pity that what they''re holding is a gangster who wanders on the street all the year round.


    "Who sent you?" the man in green asked


    Looking at so many people with knives, the little Hun Tzu said with trembling: "yes, an old woman asked me to come. She gave me ten liang of silver and asked me to give you this letter. "


    Zhang qiguang opened the letter and saw Yan Wushuang in it. He asked him to meet him in an abandoned temple outside the city.


    The man in green first asked his subordinates to search the house, but he didn''t find anything.


    Zhang qiguang said: "Mr. Xiang, let me take two servants to see my nephew in that broken temple. If not, we will not catch him. "


    Xiang Hongda pondered for a moment and said, "Yan Wushuang, the people around you can''t be underestimated. You should be careful not to show your feet." Xiang Hongda is a Constable of the Ministry of punishment, in the name of being good at tracking.


    Zhang qiguang nodded.


    As everyone knows, Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo are hiding at a high place at this time. They can see the movement here clearly.


    "Uncle, he brought people to arrest me?" Zhang Guangqi betrayed him and turned to the enemy. The truth hit Yan Wushuang hard.


    Xu Bo was not surprised: "it is not difficult to choose between protecting your wife and children or your nephew." Ninety percent of people choose to protect their wives and children. Ten percent of people like Marshal Yan and Zhang enting would choose Dayi.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what do you mean, Xiao Wu will betray me?"


    Xu Bo was silent and said: "Xiao Hei, those punishments will make life worse than death. Ordinary people can hardly bear them. Even if Xiao Wu really confessed, it can''t be said that he betrayed you. "


    Betrayal is betrayal, others are just a cover. Yan Wushuang asked: "is Tang Xingping reliable? Will this man betray me, too? "


    Xu Bo asked in reply: "Madam asked you to go to Tang Xingping instead of Zhang Guangqi, which shows that he is more reliable. You are the wife''s own son, you have to believe her decision


    Yan unparalleled suffering, breathless.


    Xu Bo put his hand on Yan Wushuang''s shoulder and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, just cry. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t cry. My father said, "men don''t shed tears." Crying doesn''t solve the problem, it just makes you look weak.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang like this, Xu Bo is also a little distressed. It''s just that he didn''t comfort me anymore. In the future, the road will be more difficult and dangerous. If you don''t have a hard heart, it''s easy to catch the dark hand.


    "When this happens, Pingcheng will be under martial law again. During this time, you should be alert. " Fortunately, he turned into a beggar and that bastard, so he couldn''t find him for a while.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "Uncle Xu, we will leave for Chuncheng tomorrow."


    Xu Bo looks at him.


    Yan unparalleled said the reason: "the other party did not catch me, will think we left Pingcheng, he will chase out of the city.". We''ll be out of town tomorrow, and it''ll be safe. "


    Xu Bo thinks it''s reasonable: "let''s leave for Chuncheng tomorrow." Go to Chuncheng early to find Tang Xingping, and his task will be completed as soon as possible.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, Xiang Hongda didn''t catch anyone, so he took people to search along the road that night. Unfortunately, nothing.


    The Donghu people retreated, and all the people who had escaped from Chuncheng began to return home. Xu Bo and Yan are matchless. They are in this group.


    On the way, a man took the initiative to chat up with Xu Bo: "brother, where are you going back?" The man, with his wife and children, wanted to find a partner. Other people are not safe. Xu Bo with his children reassures him.


    Xu Bo is no longer an old man with a bent back. He will be a strong middle-aged man. "We''ll go back to Yuzhou," he said with a smile Xu Bo speaks fluent Yuzhou dialect. Yan Wushuang doesn''t know how to say it, so he is dumb.


    The man was very happy: "my mother is from Yuzhou, big brother, we are a family."


    With that, the man introduced himself: "my family name is Hong, and my eldest brother can call me Hong San."


    Xu Bo said, "my surname is Xu, single character rock." It''s just a casual pseudonym.


    After they got to know each other, Hong San called his wife and children to introduce them.


    The little girl was five or six years old and wore two bun. See Xu Bo and Yan matchless, sweet ground cries: "Xu Bo is good, big brother is good."


    Uncle Xu touched the little girl''s head lovingly and said, "what''s your name?"


    Yan Wushuang thinks Uncle Xu is fickle. He was a strict old man a few days ago, but now he is a kind uncle.


    The little girl had a lot of courage and said crisply, "Uncle Xu, my name is Sisi."


    Said for a long time, Hong three also did not see Yan unparalleled mouth, at present some strange.


    Xu Bo took the initiative to say: "when we escaped, we met the bandits, and many people died at that time. The child fainted and couldn''t speak when he woke up. "


    Hong San quickly relieved: "the child is frightened. When he gets home, he will find a doctor to have a good look and he will be cured."


    Xu Bo nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    It was getting dark, and when they met a place with water, they stopped. This time, because they were returning home, they all brought food rations with them.


    Hong San invited Xu Bo to join them, but Xu Bo refused: "we can cook by ourselves." He''s willing to talk to Hong San for so long, because he''s afraid that he won''t get in touch with everyone. And that doesn''t mean he''ll get too close to these people.

 Chapter 2056

    After walking for a few days, they arrived at a place called heiliu town.


    The fugitives have no money to stay in the inn. He bought food in the town and went on his way.


    Xu Bo also bought two Jin of fine grain and two Jin of beans. These things are precious now!


    After a short walk, I came to a small village with only a few families. They are also lucky to come across a 40-50-jin wild boar that the village will beat and sell in the town.


    Gu Li, the leader of the group, saw it and went to ask the butcher. Then he came back and asked everyone, "buy this boar and share it with us. What do you think?"


    It''s much cheaper to buy meat from the villagers than from the butchers.


    Hearing that the boar was only five Liang silver, everyone thought it was a good deal. The main reason is that along the way, we all ate dry food and wild vegetables. We didn''t have any oil and water in our stomachs. We were all greedy for meat.


    The villager who sells pigs is also warm-hearted. He lends his family''s big pot to everyone. The villager''s mother-in-law even sent some spices.


    But Gu Li refused the woman''s kindness, but put salt in her flesh.


    How can people who can live to the present not even have the heart to be defensive. It''s OK to wash the big pot and use it, but I don''t know the seasoning.


    Smelling the smell of meat, Yan Wushuang really felt that the villagers were warm-hearted.


    Xu Bo looked at him and said, "don''t you think he is too enthusiastic?" Now the price of grain is rising, so meat is more expensive. Such a wild boar is worth ten taels of silver. Sell wild boar cheaply, borrow pot and send seasoning. How can there be such a warm-hearted person in the world today.


    Yan Wushuang thinks Xu Bo is too suspicious.


    Xu Bo said: "when you go out, you must be careful. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you are not careful. "


    Forty or fifty catties of wild boar, clean also left more than thirty catties of meat. There are 29 of them, including children, half of whom are young. It''s no problem to kill two kilos of meat by one person in his prime, so the meat is cooked all at once.


    It''s Gu Li''s daughter-in-law who divides the meat. She also looks at people when she scoops the meat. In front of the people are full of a spoon, Yan unparalleled turn when only half a spoon more.


    Yan Wushuang is a timid and cowardly boy outside, and he is also a mute, even if the meat is less than others, this woman also firmly believes that he does not dare to resist. Sure enough, Yan Wushuang saw that there was so little meat, only looked up at her, and then walked away with the tin in silence.


    Xu Bo took the tin to the three members of Hong San''s family and said, "my child said he would pour out the meat. It''s a pity. Let''s eat it!"


    Hong San asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Bo sighed and said: "Gu Li''s beating meat is unfair. He was angry and said he would rather pour it out than eat it."


    Hong San wanted to refuse, but he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to speak before him: "what''s the money?" They don''t have much money on hand, though they are almost home. But the other side of the house is likely to be robbed, and everything will have to be bought again. And it all takes money. Therefore, I wish I could break a share of silver into two.


    Hearing this, Hong San was embarrassed, but he didn''t scold his wife. After all, wife is also for this family.


    People who practice martial arts are very sensitive to hearing. Naturally, this word falls into Yan Wushuang''s ears. These days, he and Xu Bo take good care of Hong San''s family. Unexpectedly, the family even had to worry about the money for two bowls of meat.


    Xu Bo is very straightforward to say: "this money is naturally our money."


    Gu Li''s daughter-in-law accepted the meat and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xu." After that, he asked his daughter to thank him.


    Sisi also said sweetly, "thank you, Uncle Xu."


    Knowing that Gu Li''s daughter-in-law was smart, Xu Bo said with a smile, "it''s just two bowls of meat. It''s not worth being anything."


    After eating the meat, they washed the big pot clean and returned to the roadside. Gu Li arranged for four people to watch the night, and then he went back to sleep.


    The watchmen on weekdays are very alert, but the four watchmen today are Hacha liantian.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the four people and knew that Xu Bo was right. There was something wrong with the meat. Yan Wushuang leans against Xu Bo and asks in a voice only two people can hear: "Xu Bo, how do they do it?" Gu Li, they are very careful. They are useless except this pot.


    "Think for yourself."


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang said: "if you say to do something, then there is only water. But the water is the well water in the village. Can the villagers not know if they put medicine in the water? "


    "You don''t find that there are only five families in this village," Xu said. These five families, if not accomplices, are accomplices in most cases. "


    After half an hour, except Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo, everyone else fell asleep, including four night patrollers.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the man who fell asleep on the side of the road and asked, "Uncle Xu, what should I do now?"


    "Regardless of them, we''ll go our own way."


    Yan Wushuang did not agree: "if we leave, what will they do?" If they leave, these people may die.


    "You want to save them? But have you ever thought that once we save them, they will be exposed. Expose your whereabouts and you''ll be in danger. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "I know, but I can''t watch them killed."


    With that, Yan Wushuang looked at Xu Bo and said, "Xu Bo, even if you stop me, I will save them."


    Xu Bo sighed, but he didn''t object any more: "since you want to save, save it!" It takes only three days to get to Chuncheng. To find Tang Xingping in Chuncheng, I''m not afraid.


    Half an hour later, seven people came this way. In the light of the night, Yan Wushuang saw that the men were holding knives and spears, and the two women were holding cloth bags.


    Seven people killed six and left the man who sold the pork to them. Yan Wushuang asked, "what do you want to do?"


    With Uncle Xu in, this man can''t bear it: "seeing that you''ve bought a lot of things in the town, and that your looks and clothes are not bad, you know that you must have a lot of silver on hand."


    Xu Bo asked, "and then? Are you going to kill all these people? "


    "The man said:" men are killed, women and children sold to the building Unless it''s ugly, how can it sell for a few money.


    Yan Wushuang understands that these are not villagers at all, but gangsters.


    After killing all these people, they threw them into a big pit and covered them with branches. Then, turn back to town. As for whether Gu Li and his party will encounter danger, they will not care.


    The next day, a group of Gu Li got up and found his head heavy. If you think about yesterday, you will know something is wrong. But after inspection, we found that there was no shortage of property, only Xu Yan and his son were missing. But at this time, no one asked where they were going. They packed up and left in a hurry.


    The body in the pit was found by passers-by that afternoon, and Xiang Hongda heard about it in the town. He thought there was something strange about it and immediately took people to the village to examine the body.

 Chapter 2057

    Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang spent a lot of money in the town to buy two horses, and then rode to Chuncheng.


    After running for a day, I passed a county. At a steamed bun shop, Xu Bo made their steamed buns and dumplings round. Then, without stopping for a moment, he continued on his way.


    "Uncle Xu, these grains are enough for us to eat for five or six days." I feel like I bought a lot.


    "Be prepared." Once there is an accident, you have to take the mountain road. It takes a lot of time to find food in the mountains.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "Uncle Xu, after running all day, we can survive, but the horse can''t survive." Horses also need rest and food.


    Xu Bo turned to Yan Wushuang and said, "it''s dangerous to live in an inn." Once the body in the pit is found, the other party will look for this clue. If you live in an inn, you can''t escape.


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, Xu Bo said, "Xiao Hei, as long as you neglect it, you will die. So don''t take any chances, or the price will be your life. "


    Yan Wushuang is not a headstrong person. When he heard this, he nodded and said, "I know."


    After they had enough, it was dark. Because there will be night light at night, the two people rushed to the night road. Compared with the day, riding speed is much slower.


    After another hour''s journey, Uncle Xu was exhausted and said, "let''s have a rest here."


    Dare not sleep in the roadside, Xu Bo with Yan unparalleled drill into a higher than the dense grass.


    As soon as the horse let go, it began to exercise.


    It''s cold in October. Yan Wushuang wants to light a fire, but he is stopped by Xu Bo: "it''s hard to boil these two days. When you get to Chuncheng, you can do whatever you want." Everything must be cautious.


    "Good."


    All night.


    At dawn, they chewed three steamed buns as hard as stones, and then continued on their way.


    In the afternoon, I saw a puddle on the side of the road. It happened that their four water bags were out of water. Fearing that there was no water in front of him, Xu Bo asked Yan Wushuang to stop loading water.


    Yan Wushuang is loading water. Xu Bo is used to keeping his ears close to the ground. After listening for a while, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "Xiao Hei, follow me."


    Instead of riding on horseback, he took Yan Wushuang and led the horse up the mountain.


    Yan unparalleled some doubts asked: "Xu Bo, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk."


    After a long time, Yan Wushuang heard the sound of horse''s hooves. But he didn''t care. These people should be soldiers to Tongcheng!


    The riding speed was very fast, and the group soon passed at the foot of the mountain. Yan Wushuang and others want to lead the horse down after they leave, but they are stopped by Xu Bo.


    "I saw Hong San in this group just now." Although the group ran fast, he believed in his eyes.


    Yan Wushuang was a little shocked and said, "how can it be?"


    "Xiao Hei, we have been targeted. We can''t take the main road. We have to take the mountain road to Chuncheng. " Take the road now and you''ll be caught soon.


    Yan Wushuang is not stupid, asked: "because of the night before yesterday, we only exposed it?"


    Xu Bo nodded his head, saw Yan Wushuang''s face and said: "Xiao Hei, even if it''s wrong, don''t regret it." Yan Wushuang also said that he had to save these people, otherwise he would not do it.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    If you want to take the mountain road, two horses will become chicken ribs. Instead of letting the two horses go, Xu killed them.


    Yan matchless some worry to say: "Xu Bo, if the other party found the body of the horse, don''t you know where we are?"


    "Let them go, they''ll be easy to find. At that time, it will be exposed earlier. If you kill them, there may be wild animals to eat them at night. " With that, Xu Bo looked at the direction of Chuncheng and said, "it only takes three days to get to Chuncheng from here if the mountain road is smooth." If you ride a horse, you can get to Chuncheng tomorrow afternoon. It''s a pity to fight for this day!


    After killing the horse, Xu Bo asked Yan Wushuang to drink horse blood. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t drink it. It''s bloody and stinky. He can''t drink it.


    Xu Bo drank a lot of raw blood, then cut some meat and wrapped it in clothes.


    This mountain road is not like the official road. It was rugged and full of thorns. After walking for a short time, Yan Wushuang''s clothes were scraped out of shape. On the face, also was cut several cuts. But he didn''t say a word.


    Soon it was dark.


    It''s not dark in the mountains in the middle of winter, and there are wild animals. They don''t dare to drive at night.


    They found a big tree and cleaned the bottom of the tree, so they sat down against it.


    After a short rest, Uncle Xu took the horse meat and gave it to Yan Wushuang: "eat it!"


    Yan Wushuang does not want to eat.


    "Just eating steamed bread has no strength. Eating this can quickly replenish your strength." Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t want to eat, Xu Bo said: "although we bought five or six days of dry food, now we have three or four more days to go. If you don''t eat this meat, there may be no food in the back. " There are wild things in the mountains, but it takes time to catch them. And if you catch it, you have to eat raw meat.


    Horse meat is fishy and tasteless. It can''t be swallowed at all.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang vomited the meat, Xu Bo said, "the meat is bad, but it''s better than none." People who are really hungry even eat dirt.


    That''s what he said, but Xu Bo cut the meat into small pieces. Yan unparalleled endure nausea, do not chew directly swallow these meat.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Xu Bo, you go to bed first, I''ll take a rest to practice Kung Fu. I''ll sleep in the middle of the night. "


    Xu Bo nodded his head.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Hongda asked a lot of pedestrians along the road. They all said that they didn''t see a young man with a black and thin child.


    Lian Guo said, "Mr. Xiang, these two children may not be the people we are looking for." He was sent by Tong Chunlin to help Xiang Hongda arrest people.


    He also asked Hong San''s family and the refugees. They all said that Xiao Hei was a timid boy. Yan Wushuang is a bully in Shengjing, arrogant and domineering. They have nothing in common.


    Xiang Hongda glanced at Lian Guo and said, "these two people are the most suspect at present."


    Although the black child and Yan are unparalleled, they are different in appearance and temperament, but these can be disguised. And the only thing you can''t disguise is your height. This boy, Xiao Hei, is about the same height as Yan Wushuang. The most important thing is that so many people died the night the father and son disappeared. I think it''s weird.


    Of course, Xiang Hongda was not sure at first. After all, there are capable people in the world. But after tracking for such a long time, he didn''t have any clue. He didn''t dare to let go of anything unusual. I''m afraid that if I let it go, I''ll let people escape under my nose.


    Even Guo did not argue with Xiang Hongda, he just said: "our general analysis, Yan unparalleled should be back to Tongcheng."


    Xiang Hongda said with a sigh: "then set up checkpoints along the road. Yan Wushuang has been in Shengjing and Tongcheng since he was a child. In addition to Mandarin, he also talks about Shengjing and Tongcheng. " Therefore, at each level, we must make a strict inventory of this young man of age and height.


    Lian Guo''s heart moved and asked cautiously, "Mr. Xiang, this little black is dumb. Do you suspect that if Yan Wushuang is afraid of revealing his accent and pretending to be dumb


    "Not impossible." But all this, we must wait to grasp the father and son to know.


    Half an hour later, they met a caravan. Lian Guo inquired, and the caravan''s responsible man said firmly that no one on horseback had ever been there.


    When Xiang Hongda heard this, he looked a little ugly.


    Lian Guo asked, "Mr. Xiang, have you found anything?" He was eager to find the trace of Yan Wushuang and catch Yan Wushuang earlier. In this way, we can have a complete peace of mind. Otherwise, I''m worried about being wiped in my sleep.


    Xiang Hongda said: "in the morning, passers-by saw two people, an old man and a young man, riding horses. In the afternoon, people along the road didn''t see them. If the horse is too conspicuous, it''s hard to remember.


    Even Guo Neng was not a fool to be Tong Chunlin''s confidant: "Mr. Xiang, what do you mean, they abandoned their horses and walked on the mountain road?"


    "But why?" It doesn''t make sense! If the horse is riding well, how can it suddenly walk on the mountain road.


    A faint light flashed in Xiang Hongda''s eyes: "they must have found something wrong, so they abandoned their horses and took the mountain road." Before he just suspected, but now he basically confirmed that this young man named Xiao Hei must be Yan matchless.


    Looking for such a long time, finally had a clue, even Guo is also very happy: "adult Xiang, then how to do now?" There are mountains along the road. It''s not easy to find two people.


    Xiang Hongda said: "to Tongcheng, you have to go through Chuncheng. You should send someone to guard at the gate of Chuncheng."


    It''s only one day''s ride and three or four days'' walk from Chuncheng. So, no delay. Lian Guo nodded and said, "I''ll order you to go down now." Tong Chunlin specially asked him to help Xiang Hongda, or he would take people to guard the gate of Chuncheng.


    Xiang Hongda turned back to the place where the last pedestrian said he saw the two men riding and began to follow the footprints of the horses.


    In the place where Yan Wushuang holds water, Xiang Hongda also sees two footprints of horses, and then there are no more.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xiang Hongda said, "they must have come up the mountain from here."


    Even Guo is still very convinced of Xiang Hongda''s ability, and immediately takes people up the mountain with him to find people.


    Not long after they went up the mountain, they saw a pile of horse bones. The corpse of the horse was pulled out of the pit by wild animals, eating the meat and leaving bones and flesh.


    Lian Guo was very happy to see these horses. Now that we have a clue, we should be able to catch people soon.


    When Xiang Hongda saw Lian Guo''s excitement, he poured cold water on him: "the person who follows Yan Wushuang is a master. It''s not so easy to catch Yan Wushuang." The other side must be a face changing expert. He underestimated the strength of the other side, so he wasted so much time.


    Even Guo Wen Yan busy said: "adult Xiang, we must seize Yan unparalleled."


    Song Huaijin can be sent to chase Yan unparalleled, he must be trusted.


    "Don''t worry, I will catch them," Xiang said Otherwise, it will betray the trust of my uncle.

 Chapter 2058

    The dark clouds covered the sun and made it dark.


    Xu Bo looked at the sky and said to Yan Wushuang, "it''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place to hide from the rain." This rain is not small. When you run for your life, you should pay special attention to it. Don''t get sick in the rain.


    Just at this time, there was a bird singing on the hill next door. Listening to the sound, the bird was obviously frightened.


    With a look on his face, Xu Bo immediately climbed to a very high tree. As soon as he got to the top of the tree, he saw another group of people on the top of the mountain looking for them.


    Yan Wushuang saw that Xu Bo''s face was dignified and asked, "Xu Bo, what''s the matter?"


    "They''re catching up."


    Yan Wushuang''s face turned white, but soon he calmed down: "Uncle Xu, let''s lose all the superfluous things!" Besides steamed bread and water bags, he felt that other things such as ointment and oil paper could be thrown away.


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "no, they can see that we have found them. Then we can tell how far away we are from them. " Throughout Liaodong, Nie Hang is the only one with such means of tracking. But Nie hang was upright and respected Marshal Yan. Xu Bo believes that Nie hang will never allow Tong Chunlin to pursue Yan Wushuang. Therefore, this time the people must be sent from the capital.


    Knowing that there were pursuers, they were much faster than before.


    As Xu Bo walked, he was observing the surroundings.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was getting darker and darker. At this time, Xu Bo found a small hole. The entrance of this small hole is bigger than the copper basin.


    With a stick to explore the next, found that this small hole is only as long as adults..


    Standing in front of the cave entrance, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "there must be some tracking experts in them. If they go down at our speed, they will soon be overtaken." They''ve come so far, they''re too tired, they''re definitely not that man''s opponent.


    Yan Wushuang hung his head and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu." If he had not insisted on saving those people, there would have been nothing later.


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "I''m not sorry. In fact, it''s my fault. If I take you to pretend to eat meat that day, then I will go into a coma and kill the bandits in the middle of the night. These people don''t find anything. It won''t happen if they go with them. "


    In fact, this is just to comfort Yan unparalleled, the other side is obviously a criminal investigation expert, not those soldiers at the gate of the city can compare. Let Yan Wushuang meet with this man, nine times out of ten will expose his identity.


    Now it''s a race against the clock, and Xu Bo doesn''t talk much nonsense: "you go in quickly, and I''ll seal the hole."


    Yan Wushuang holds Xu Bo''s arm.


    Xu Bo broke off his hand and gave Yan Wushuang the food on his body and a dagger captured from the bandit.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t move, Xu Bo said coldly, "you can''t die. If you don''t, the Marshal''s injustice will not be cleared for him. Come on, there''s no time to delay. "


    Yan matchless red eyes, lying on the ground slowly into the hole. This cave is so small that it can only accommodate Yan Wushuang.


    Xu Bo found stones and piled up the hole. As he piled stones, he said, "when you hear something, close your eyes and don''t look out. People like them are very sharp. If you look at them, they will notice. "


    After piling up the cave, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "young master, the next section of the road depends on you. Young master, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you have to live. Only by living can we get revenge. "


    Yan Wushuang choked: "Uncle Xu..."


    Xu Bo said: "men don''t shed blood. Later, don''t shed tears at will. Only useless men cry when they are in trouble. "


    "Yes." When you say this word, you obviously cry. He didn''t regret saving those people, but he regretted that he had implicated Xu Bo.


    "Remember, go to Yongsheng business in Chuncheng and find their big shopkeeper Tang Xingping." The other side is a master, Xu Bo is not sure that he can get rid of the other side. What he can do is to take this person as far as possible to ensure Yan Wushuang''s safety.


    Yan Wushuang wiped his tears and said, "Uncle Xu, you must live. I am waiting for you in Chuncheng."


    Xu Bo nodded with a smile and said, "good."


    Take care of yourself, young master. " With these words, Xu Bo turned and left.


    Without Yan Wushuang, Xu Bo''s speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one.


    Xiang Hongda walked along the unparalleled path of Xu Boyan and Yan, but when he reached the valley, he stood still.


    Lian Guo said, "Mr. Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Hongda pointed to a piece of rag on the thorn not far away: "this should be left by them."


    Lian Guo took the broken step and said, "Mr. Xiang, it seems that they are in front."


    But Xiang Hongda frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiang? Is there anything wrong? " It''s already a clue, which is like a reassurance to him.


    Xiang Hongda said: "with so many of us, we will make a big noise wherever we go."


    Lian Guo didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "They are far away from us," Xiang said If not, the other party must have found them.


    "Mr. Xiang, let''s catch up." He wants to catch Yan Wushuang now.


    After a few steps, it rained heavily. The rain was too heavy, and they didn''t bring rain gear, and soon they were all wet.


    The rain was too heavy to block the route. Lian Guo did not see clearly, stepped on the air and fell to the ground. He got up and said to Xiang Hongda, "Mr. Xiang, let''s take shelter from the rain." If you step on the air and roll down the mountain, you will die. People want to chase, but their own lives are also very important.


    Xiang Hongda took a look at Lian Guo and said, "they are on their way. We are taking shelter from the rain. The distance will be longer and longer." Catch people early, finish the task or go back to the capital.


    However, Xiang Hongda is not so unkind. Looking at Lian Guo, who is covered with mud, he said, "stay here to take shelter from the rain." It''s mainly because it''s useless even for Guo to follow. It doesn''t matter whether he follows or not.


    With that, Xiang Hongda continued to chase with his heart under the heavy rain.


    Lian Guo cherished his life very much, and he was cold and hungry at this time, so he took two subordinates to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Xu Bo''s reaction is totally different from that of Xiang Hongda and others. He touched the rain on his face, looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "God, it seems that you can''t bear to look at the empress of Yan family." The heavy rain was just in time. Rain from high down, will he and Yan unparalleled step out of the footprints washed clean. Although the road they stepped on could not eliminate the traces, it could buy them a lot of time.


    After laughing, Xu Bo went on. At this point, he did not spare any effort. So it''s twice as fast.


    Go to a place and see the vines growing very well. Xu Bo''s heart moved. He jumped into the vines and cut a lot of vines.


    Yan unparalleled hiding in this small hole, the terrain is higher than the flat, so he does not have to get wet. But at this time, he was not feeling well. It''s just a drag. It''s even a drag on the people around. For the first time, Yan Wushuang knew that she was also a burden.


    Just as he was daydreaming, he heard the sound of footstep. These people are catching up in the rain. The demon imperial concubine and the song brothers really want to kill them all.


    Soon, the footsteps came to me. Think of Xu Bo''s words, Yan unparalleled dare not look out, but quickly closed his eyes.


    Xiang Hongda didn''t notice the difference, so he took a group of people to walk past the cave quickly.


    Rao is so, Yan Wushuang still dare not get up, because he is not sure whether this group of people will turn back.


    In the evening, there is light in the night. He can walk alone without any noise. With so many people on the other side, he can easily hear the sound. In this way, it''s safer.


    It rained heavily for more than three quarters of an hour.


    After the rain stopped, Xu Bo did not go on. Instead, he went to the edge of a steep cliff and sat down to join the vines he had just cut.


    Xiang Hongda chased along the road smoothly. But chasing after, there''s no way.


    People can''t fly out of thin air. They must have taken other roads. Xiang Hongda immediately said: "search back and see what''s wrong?"


    Less than two quarters of an hour later, I found the vine that had just been moved.


    Xiang Hongda''s face changed slightly, and he took a group of people back. Go to the end of the road and let those who follow search. Finally, they found a drooping vine in a tree on the edge of the cliff.


    Yin Tu said with some chagrin, "my Lord, we don''t have a rope."


    "They can use vines, so can we." A bunch of thick vines is enough for them.


    Vines just pick up good people have not gone down, even Guo caught up: "adult Xiang, you this is?"


    Pointing to the bottom of the cliff, Xiang Hongda said, "they went down here."


    Lian Guo looked down and felt dizzy. He quickly stepped back two steps: "you''re kidding. If you don''t have a good road, why do you want to climb the cliff?"


    "They didn''t want us to find any trace, so they used this circuitous method," Yin Tu said


    When Xiang Hongda heard this, he said, "Yintu, you take people to search back."


    Lian Guo was puzzled.


    Xiang Hongda said: "maybe this man is using a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain." Such things happened to him many times.


    "I didn''t find anything unusual when I came all the way," Lian Guo said


    "If he hides in a cave or deep pit, you won''t find him." Send someone back to search, just in case. But they are really separated. Even if they don''t catch him now, they don''t worry.


    Yan Wushuang is just a 12-year-old child. Without the protection of that person, it''s easy to catch him.


    Since Xiang Hongda and Lian Guo have passed in front of the cave, Yan Wushuang has lain in the cave and dare not move any more. He was afraid that he would make a noise when he moved, and he happened to be found.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a spider climb to the stone pile and weave a web. Yan Wushuang was thinking about how to drive the spider away, and heard the sound of footsteps.


    Yan unparalleled lying dare not move, eyes also closed.

 Chapter 2059

    As the right-hand assistant of Xiang Hongda, Yin Tu''s ability is not bad. He took people and searched carefully along both sides of the road.


    Walking to the place not far from Yan Wushuang, Yin Tu said: "search carefully all around, don''t miss any place." Because there are no footprints in other places, you just need to search both sides of the road.


    Yin Tu himself was not idle and looked around seriously. Eyes in Yan unparalleled hiding place pause, but see the spider web on the hole, eyes moved to other places.


    There are cobwebs on the stone, indicating that the hole has not been touched.


    After a while, the following people came back and said, "my Lord, I have searched all around carefully and found nothing suspicious."


    Yin Tu took people back and continued to search.


    Yan Wushuang heard Yin Tu''s words, and he didn''t dare to move in the cave. Even if they go far away, they dare not move.


    It was dark along the road, and Yin Tu didn''t find Yan Wushuang''s trace. Therefore, he firmly believed that this was not a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, but to fall down the cliff. Thinking that Tongcheng must pass by Chuncheng, he didn''t go to find Xiang Hongda, but took people to Chuncheng.


    Yan unparalleled nest in the hole, was bitten by insects and ants scratch heart lung, but he still dare not move.


    I stayed in the cave all day and night, cold and hungry. I can''t stand it. Yan Wushuang wants to push away the stone pile and climb out of the cave. But because the nest in the hole for a long time did not move, limbs are stiff, unable to move.


    After a while, he was able to move his hands, and then push aside the pile of stones to climb out of it.


    After sitting down and taking a breath, I chewed three steamed buns that had changed their flavor, which made me feel less uncomfortable. Think that the other side is a master tracker, if you walk the mountain road, you will be caught soon. On the contrary, it''s not easy to find if you mix with people.


    Therefore, Yan Wushuang decided to go down the mountain and take the official road.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. Every step is like stepping on cotton. He knew that he was ill. But the mountain is full of wild animals. If you faint in the mountain, you will be eaten by wild animals. No matter how hard it was, Yan Wushuang continued to walk down the mountain.


    With strong perseverance, Yan unparalleled to the roadside. At this time, there was no one on the road. Yan Wushuang found a grass half human height.


    Once inside, the man fell.


    As soon as he fell, a group of people and horses galloped by the side of the road. On this day, many officers and soldiers came and went.


    Yin Tu ran back and forth on the official road for two times, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious: "my Lord, do you think Yan Wushuang is still hiding in the mountain?"


    Xiang Hongda leans on the bed, his face is frighteningly white. Yesterday, they caught up with Xu Bo, and they also fought each other. There are so many of them, it''s no problem to arrest a Xu Bo. So at that time, they wanted to catch the living. But I didn''t expect that the other party had a concealed weapon, which was also coated with poison. As soon as he saw something wrong, he immediately cut off the right hand of the dart, and those subordinates were poisoned to death without his quick reaction.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Xiang Hongda is very weak now. If not, he would have taken people to pursue Yan Wushuang.


    Xiang Hongda said: "it may be on the mountain or it may have gone down the mountain. In the end, though, he will go to town. Send someone to look for it on the mountain. You take people and Lian Guo to guard the gate of the city. "


    Yin Tu en said in a voice: "my Lord, you are good to heal." They didn''t expect that the other side would have concealed weapons with poison. If they knew, they would not have lost so much.


    Xiang Hongda warned: "we must catch Yan Wushuang. If you let him escape, when he grows up, it will pose a great threat to my uncle. "


    Yin Tu nodded.


    Xiang Hongda added: "hang Xu Yan''s head on the wall." This can not only play a deterrent effect, Yan unparalleled into the city can also see, I can''t say will reveal the horse''s feet. Of course, he also knows that the probability is relatively small.


    There are plenty of reasons, but there are also feelings of anger. Xiang Hongda has been a constable for so many years, but he has never suffered such a big loss. Now, it''s planted in the hands of an unknown person. This is a disgrace to Xiang Hongda.


    If he doesn''t catch Yan Wushuang, he will have no time to go back to Beijing to see his uncle.


    At the end of October, it was very cold. Yan Wushuang, who was in a coma in the grass, was awakened by the cold.


    At this time, the swallow is matchless and dizzy. But she knew she couldn''t sleep any more. This sleep, may die in the sleep.


    Yan Wushuang grabbed the dagger in his hand and said to himself, "I can''t die. When I die, there will be no revenge for my parents Xu Bo."


    The strong belief of revenge supported him to get up and look for firewood. If he doesn''t light a fire, he will freeze to death. As for pursuing soldiers, we should save our lives first.


    With the fire, the cold body gradually warmed up. People feel more comfortable. Yan Wushuang puts the last two steamed buns on the fire with branches. When the steamed bread is black, tear off the skin and eat it.


    The spirit of some people, Yan unparalleled to consider how to enter the city.


    It''s more than a day''s walk from Chuncheng. How to get into the city without being found is a difficult problem.


    At dawn, Yan Wushuang found a puddle to wash her face. After washing her face, she inadvertently found that a girl with white skin was reflected in the water.


    Yan Wushuang thought that he had seen a ghost. After rubbing his face hard, he was sure that it was him.


    In fact, Xu Bo told Yan Wushuang before that the things he painted had timeliness. When the time comes, it will fade. And because it protects the skin, the skin will be whiter than before when it is removed. But this is only temporary, as long as more sun, or will return to the previous skin color.


    Although the skin turned white, but the facial features did not change. Familiar people will recognize him as soon as they see him.


    Half an hour later, a dirty beggar appeared on the road. It looks dirty, but it doesn''t smell.


    Yan Wushuang meets a middle-aged man walking alone on the road. The man was fierce, with a big knife on his back and a biting momentum on his body. Yan Wushuang is familiar with this momentum. This man must have been on the battlefield and killed people.


    Thinking of celibacy is easy to suspect, Yan Wushuang takes the initiative to chat up: "uncle, can I go with you?"


    The man glanced at him and said in a vicious voice, "I''ll go back to spring city." What he said is the local words of Chuncheng.


    Yan unparalleled grin, showing a big white teeth: "I am also to the spring city."


    When the man heard that he was talking about Chuncheng, he couldn''t help looking at him: "are you from Chuncheng?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, my grandfather''s family is in Chuncheng. There is no one at home, so I want to go to Chuncheng to find my uncle. " The master who teaches Yan unparalleled riding and shooting is from Chuncheng. During this time, Xu Bo specially asked him to learn Chuncheng''s words. Although chunchenghua is not orthodox, it is enough to deal with ordinary people.


    The man is not a talkative person, nodded his head and said: "then you can keep up!"


    "Uncle, my name is Ji Fang, the season of the season and the direction of the square. What''s your uncle''s name? "


    The man thought that Yan Wushuang had a lot of words, but he was still impatient and said, "my name is Wuda."


    Yan unparalleled called Uncle Wu, did not speak, just obediently followed behind the man. In fact, listening to this man''s words, he knew that he was a violent man, but there were many violent people in the army, and he was not surprised.


    After a short walk, I met six officers and men on horseback. When the leader saw that Yan Wushuang''s height and age were similar to those on the wanted notice, he stopped and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yan Wushuang was a little afraid and didn''t dare to reply.


    But Wuda said fiercely, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to stigmatize my nephew as a wanted man, so I can catch him and get a reward. "


    The leader is not good-natured: "I''m just a routine, and I hope you can cooperate."


    "I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll annoy you again. I''ll chop you to death."


    Anyone who is scolded for nothing will be angry. What''s more, these officers and men are used to arrogance. However, after knowing that Wuda is a family with six grades, this time they went home to visit their relatives, the six people were scolded as dogs and did not dare to answer back.


    Wu Da Tong stares at six people with big eyes and says, "don''t get out of here, don''t you really want to catch my nephew and pretend to be a suspect?"


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Moreover, this man''s grade is higher than theirs. Although they are not in the same camp, they can''t take advantage of it.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yan unparalleled gratitude: "Uncle Wu, thank you."


    Wu Da is a rough temperament, waved his hand and said: "I can''t stand the things that are ungrateful."


    Marshal Yan was slandered by the dog emperor and betrayed his country. He was a fool. But these animals got a lot of favor from the marshal, and then they went down the well and said that the marshal was treason to the country. He really couldn''t see it, so he simply took a family leave and went home for a period of time.


    With that, Wu Da looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, they dare not touch you." No matter how big Wu university is, it also knows that Yan Wushuang''s identity is problematic. But he''s not afraid of these animals.


    Yan Wushuang was very moved. There are not all evil people in this world.


    In front of Wu Da, Yan Wushuang arrived at the gate of Chuncheng smoothly.


    Wu University saw a head hanging at the gate of the city, and immediately scolded: "Mom, I''m a son. People are dead, and I don''t want people to live in peace. I have the ability to use this ruthless energy on Donghu people! " You know how to poison your own people, these eggheads.


    Hearing this, Yan looked at the city gate conditionally. Seeing the head of Xu Bo hanging on the wall, his whole body''s blood instantly solidified.


    Wu Da felt Yan unparalleled wrong and asked, "do you know him?"


    Yan Wushuang stabilized his mind, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I think it''s cruel for them to do this."


    Wu Da is not stupid. How can we not know that Yan Wushuang didn''t tell the truth. However, he did not go into it.

 Chapter 2060

    Wuda takes Yan Wushuang to the gate of the city and is stopped by Yin Tu.


    Yan Tu stared at Yan Wushuang and asked, "where are you from?" Because he speaks Beijing dialect, others can''t understand it. And Yan matchless, is also a face at him blankly.


    Seeing this, a soldier came out and repeated Yin Tu''s words in Chuncheng dialect.


    Wu Da looked at Yin Tu and said, "what do you want to do? We are going home to visit relatives."


    Because Wu university is not particular about it, I can''t see the color of my clothes for a long time. In addition, I have a messy beard, which makes me very sloppy. It''s not suspicious to walk with the dirty Yan.


    Yan Wushuang took Wuda by the hand and called out timidly in Chuncheng Dialect: "Uncle..."


    Yin Tu ignored Wuda and looked Yan Wushuang from head to foot. Yan Wushuang was so scared that she hid behind Wu Da.


    Just now, the soldier in charge of translation came to Yin Tu''s ear and murmured. It means that Yan Wushuang speaks Chuncheng dialect.


    Wuda was annoyed and said in a cold voice, "if you have the ability to kill Donghu ghost in Tongcheng, what is bullying a child here?"


    Yin TU was puzzled, but all the people around him looked at him, waved and said, "you go!" The boy''s age and height are the same as Yan''s, but his courage is far from what he knows. What''s more, the child also speaks Chuncheng dialect.


    Of course, he would rather catch it wrong than put it wrong. There are still two hurdles ahead. If Yan is matchless, they will be able to recognize them.


    At the time of passing, Wuda took out the guide. And Yan unparalleled, closely behind him, that appearance seems to be afraid of lost.


    At this time, a familiar voice rang out: "San Shao, ah Yi has finally found you."


    Ah Yi has been with Yan Wushuang for seven years since he was six years old. Yan is very familiar with his voice.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t look back, ah Yi came over and grabbed his clothes and cried, "three little, ah Yi, it''s so hard to find him!" During this time, he dreamed of finding Yan Wushuang. Because found Yan unparalleled, it means that he can get rid of the sea of suffering.


    Wu Da turns around and doesn''t ask Yan Wushuang. He just kicks a Yi. Anyway, mixing with Yin Tu, a running dog of the imperial court, he certainly didn''t kill anything good: "you''ve lost your mind. I want you to go to other places. If you pester me again, I will kick you to death. "


    In fact, on weekdays, Wuda is not a meddler. But today, he can''t stand these people bullying a child.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang or drooping his head, he comforted: "don''t be afraid, with me, no one dares to bully you."


    Yan unparalleled dare not speak, just nodded.


    After verifying that there was no problem with the guide of Wuhan University, the soldiers let it go. However, Yan Wushuang did not relax.


    Yin Tu asked Yi with a cold face, "is He Yan unparalleled?"


    Ah Yi got up, hesitated and said, "it''s like looking at my back, but it doesn''t seem to be my nature."


    Yin Tu felt that ah Yi was a waste. He had been with Yan Wushuang for six or seven years, but he didn''t dare to confirm after a few months.


    It''s also that Yan Wushuang has changed a lot in recent months. In addition, a Yi is afraid of making a mistake, so he doesn''t dare to give a definite answer. Because if he makes a mistake, he will lose the use value. At that time, life will be worse than death


    Into the inner city, the vision suddenly widened. There was a little girl who came to hold Yan Wushuang and cried happily, "brother black, I have finally found you." Her mother always told her that they could go home only when they found little black brother. Now I found little black brother, which means she can go home.


    Yan Wushuang looked down and saw that it was Sisi holding his leg. Right now, he''s exposed.


    Almost in an instant, Yan Wushuang reaches out her hand and wants to pull CICI away. But the child is too tight, Yan unparalleled eager to escape, can only force to break her hand and then push her away.


    Also at this time, Lian Guo yelled: "he is Yan unparalleled, catch him."


    As soon as the words came down, the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city came to Yan Wushuang like a tide.


    Yan Wushuang remembers Xu Bo''s words and runs away in case of an accident. So he immediately ran to the crowded place.


    Wuda was stunned for a short time. After reaction, he scolded: "what''s the most important criminal of his mother? It''s the third young master." With that, he drew out his sword and stopped the officers and soldiers.


    Of course, he was soon restrained. However, the university does not regret it.


    Sisi was pushed to the ground, and the soldiers were eager to catch people. They didn''t look at her feet at all and stepped directly on her.


    Hong San''s wife, Xin Shi, saw that her daughter was trampled on the ground and cried all the time. She was crazy and wanted to run over. Unfortunately, the city gate was in chaos, and she was soon pushed to the side.


    Yin Tu looked at Yan without eyes and saw that she was about to disappear in the crowd, and immediately stepped on the heads of the people and flew over.


    Soon, Yan Tu flew to Yan Wushuang and wanted to hold Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang felt the danger, raised the dagger in his hand and turned to stab Yin Tu. But because he is still ill and weak, his skill is not as sharp as before.


    Yin Tu grabbed his hand, turned the dagger and stabbed Yan Wushuang in the chest. The above said that Yan Wushuang must be solved, so he is a killing move.


    Yan matchless fierce struggle, dagger turned a direction to stab his arm. Blood, instantly shed down.


    Yin Tu grabbed the dagger and prepared to insert it into Yan Wushuang''s chest. This knife down, Yan unparalleled will die.


    At this time, a discus hit Yin Tu''s hand. Yin Tu felt pain and the dagger fell to the ground.


    At this time, a gentle middle-aged man called to Yan Wushuang: "young master, go quickly, I''ll support you here."


    With that, he fought with Yin Tu.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t know why he helped him, but he didn''t have so much time to think about it at this time. He rented Korean investment and got into the crowd again.


    The people ran in all directions, and the officers and men divided into several ways to catch up. At the gate of the city, peace soon returned.


    Hong San''s Xin''s wife, holding Sisi who had lost her breath, burst out crying: "my daughter, my daughter!"


    Hearing his wife''s cry, Hong San angrily scolded: "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t covet the five hundred taels of silver, how could Sisi have an accident."


    Although Xiang Hongda is a member of song Huaijin, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. At that time, he went to these refugees to find out the situation, and then who could provide important clues to reason with 500 taels of silver.


    Xin is greedy for the five hundred taels of silver, and tells Xiang Hongda that sissy will recognize him when she sees Xiao Hei again. Because of this, Xiang Hongda will let their husband and wife with Sisi at the gate of the city.


    Hearing such accusations, Xinshi was more and more sad: "am I not for this family? Without money in hand, how can I get home? " Five hundred taels of silver is a huge sum for them. With this money, I don''t have to worry about going back to my hometown.


    Wu Da scolded: "five hundred taels of silver sold three Shao, are you still human?"


    Xin Shi is sad, but Wu Da bumps into the muzzle of the gun: "what three little, if he didn''t push my sissy away, my sissy is not dead. The one who killed a thousand swords, I will make him pay for my sissy''s life. "


    PS: I can''t lift my arm, and I can''t lift my waist after sitting for a long time. It has been more and more serious for half a month, but now it''s really unbearable. I''ll start the first shift tomorrow. I''ll return to the double shift when things get better. I''m sorry. Updated at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 2061

    Yan Wushuang ran with the crowd and ran to the left street at a fork.


    At the corner, he tore his clothes and bandaged the wound. The blood was soon stopped.


    Just after dressing, I saw a group of officers and soldiers running towards this side. With a cold sweat on his head, Yan Wushuang continued to run towards the alley in front of him.


    The alleys are crisscross, and every road seems to be the same. After a few turns, Yan Wushuang couldn''t come out. At this moment, he heard the voice of the officers and soldiers.


    There is no way to run. Yan Wushuang can only climb the wall and jump into a family''s yard. I fell into the yard and didn''t see anyone.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers also came to the Hutong. Soon, Yan Wushuang heard a person outside shouting: "search one by one, don''t let go of any place, you must search people for me. If you find someone, you will be rewarded. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he swept the whole yard. The yard is very small, just one main room, two main rooms, plus kitchen, cottage and firewood room.


    Yan unparalleled rural, into the wood room.


    As soon as I hid it, I heard someone beating the door outside. Unfortunately, there was no response.


    The officers and soldiers were impatient and kicked the door open. Then a few people, separate search.


    A skinny officer and soldier, nicknamed skinny monkey, looked at the door of the wooden room. His eyes flashed. Then he said to the people nearby, "I''ll search the wooden room."


    The others heard and didn''t argue with him. The firewood search room is the same as other places.


    Pushing aside the firewood houses, the thin monkey saw the firewood that had been moved by people and shook his head secretly. These three young masters don''t know how to clean their tails. Fortunately, I met him, otherwise I would be arrested.


    In fact, it''s not that Yan Wushuang doesn''t know how to be careful, but that she has no time.


    Feeling the bundles of firewood being thrown out, Yan Wushuang was so nervous that she sweated.


    Someone went to the door of the firewood room and saw that the firewood was thrown in a mess. He said with a smile: "thin monkey, it''s almost OK. I really plan to throw all the firewood out of the room."


    The thin monkey poked the last bundles of firewood with his spear. In fact, he was very skillful, and he poked them to the side. In this way, it is guaranteed that no one will be stabbed.


    After poking a few times, the lean monkey took back his spear and said, "if we don''t turn over all the firewood, we''ll say that we don''t do our best." This is full of complaints.


    "Well, there''s no way. Who can''t afford to offend us! I just hope to catch the prisoners early and let the plague leave Chuncheng. " After a big war, they were exhausted. Now they have to help them catch some important criminals, and they have also found people''s homes. Fortunately, the family is not here, otherwise they have to be scolded for being bloody.


    The thin monkey said in a low voice, "I heard that this time I was not catching the son of the bandit leader, but Yan sanshao, the youngest son of the marshal."


    The officers and soldiers at the gate sighed: "even if we catch Yan San Shao, we can''t resist." If they disobey orders or dare to let go of water, their whole family will be involved.


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "what kind of world do you think this is! The Yan family has been guarding Tongcheng for generations. How many people died. Now it''s not bullshit to say that marshal Yan let Donghu people into the pass. " He would rather believe that the Donghu people were deliberately put in by HunJun than that marshal Yan would do such a thing.


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang knew that the man had found him. But knowing his identity, he pretended not to see him.


    "After that, you''d better say less. If you want to be heard by the people above, you''ll have to be fed up." Finish saying, that person again way: "go, don''t go out again outside again have to urge."


    The thin monkey gave a sound and went out.


    When there is no sound outside, Yan Wushuang pushes the firewood away. But he had been ill and had lost so much blood. At this time, he even had to stand up against the wall.


    Leaning against the wall, Yan Wushuang smiles bitterly. Originally, he thought he was very strong, but he once said that he would take Donghu people''s home. But when something happened, he knew how small he was. Small enough to kill anyone.


    Yan Wushuang said to himself, "father, mother and Uncle Xu, don''t worry. No matter how hard it is, I will survive."


    The owner and his wife of the house went to the countryside to do business a few days ago. When they came back in the afternoon, they saw that the house was in a mess and immediately cursed. When I was cleaning up the house, I found that the Yan who fainted in the corner of the firewood room was unparalleled.


    The man''s surname is Lai. He used to be a sneaker. He is a famous little bastard in this area. The neighbors nicknamed him "mangzi". Later, they didn''t know how to marry his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the leper saw Yan Wushuang, who had no blood color on his face. He was startled, and then said, "this must be the prisoner that the government wants to catch. I''ll report to the official."


    The hostess, surnamed Hu, was holding a baby in her arms. Seeing that her husband turned around and wanted to report to the official, he quickly stopped the man and said, "it''s said that the prisoner is as black as charcoal. You can get water to wash his face to see if it''s really dark."


    "Well, what''s the trouble? Just report to the official and ask someone to take him away." Wash his face. It''s beautiful.


    "Hu Niang Zi said:" you know a fart. If he is wanted by the government, the government will reward him with 500 taels of silver. But if it''s not, there''s no money. " The neighbors only know that Mrs. Hu is good at dealing with lepers. But I don''t know that lady Hu is actually a brothel woman. Because I was too old to receive guests, I redeemed myself. She couldn''t marry a good family even with her status. Seeing that the leper was not bad, she married him.


    I took a lot of medicine in the brothel, and I can''t bear any more. This time, she and Laozi went to a Chuang Tzu far away from the spring city to buy children. I don''t buy it in the city because I''m afraid of trouble.


    The leper understood the meaning of Lady Hu''s words and went to fetch water to wash Yan Wushuang''s face.


    See Yan matchless face, the scabby son can''t help but praise a: "grow really good." The sword eyebrows are Starry, and the skin is still white and tender. When you grow up, you must be a beautiful man.


    Mrs. Hu was a little disappointed. In fact, she hoped that this was the person the government was looking for, so that she could get five hundred taels of silver reward. However, in the end is out of thin air in their own home, no matter how much money is sold to earn: "he sold to the building spring breeze building, so appearance should be able to sell a good price."


    The leper nodded and said, "I will send him now."


    Put Yan Wushuang in a sack and carry him out. The neighbors only thought that they were carrying things to sell, but no one asked more.


    When she wakes up, Yan Wushuang finds herself in a room decorated with gaudy decorations.


    Touching his dizzy head, Yan Wushuang said to himself, "I was saved?" I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I met a kind-hearted Wu Da, and now I meet a kind-hearted householder.


    Just then, someone opened the door and came in. Yan Wushuang wants to get up, but at this time, she finds that she has no strength at all.


    Looking at the people coming in, not only short, but also bow back, Yan unparalleled some surprised: "thank you for saving."


    GUI Gong looked at him inexplicably.


    Yan Wushuang just reflected that what he said just now was Sheng Jing''s words. He quickly changed his words and said it again in Chuncheng''s words.


    Tortoise male strange smile way: "don''t thank, as long as you good healing." His mother never does business at a loss. Fifty taels of silver will definitely bring back tens of thousands of taels.


    Yan Wushuang thinks that turtle''s attitude is a little strange. Just as he wants to ask, he smells a choking fragrance.


    After sneezing, Yan Wushuang said, "I don''t know if I can remove the fragrance." Even his mother and sister-in-law have never used incense. So he was really not used to smelling such a strong fragrance.


    Turtle Gong nodded his head and said, "then you drink this bowl of medicine, and I''ll remove the censer."


    After taking the medicine, Yan Wushuang went to sleep again. Seeing that he was really asleep, the tortoise went out with the empty medicine bowl to report back to his mother.


    Tortoise said: "Mom, I don''t think this boy is a normal person."


    Money mother said with a smile: "what is not general, into the spring breeze building, that is my spring breeze building people." The owner of chunfenglou is the biggest gang in Chuncheng. With such a big backing, no matter who Yan Wushuang is, mother Qian is not afraid.


    With that, Qian''s mother said with a smile, "it''s better to be unusual. Pang Ye likes unusual teenagers best." Pang Ye is one of the richest businessmen in Chuncheng and a regular customer of Chunfeng building. This man is not afraid of meat and vegetables, and he likes boys and girls most.


    Tortoise is also remind a, see money mother don''t think he didn''t say more.


    Money mother said: "good to eat and drink for, early will his injury well." It''s just because I look at the half dead with injuries that I can lower the price to fifty Liang. If not, such a handsome young man would be worth hundreds of taels of silver.


    Yan Tu sent people to search the whole spring city, but they didn''t find Yan Wushuang: "my Lord, Yan Wushuang may have been saved by those people. My Lord, I didn''t expect that Chuncheng had an associate of Yan''s family. "


    The entrance of the city was clearly premeditated. It was also his blunder. If he had been on guard, he would have caught someone. But now that it''s over, it''s useless to regret. Xiang Hongda said, "have you found out who is behind the scenes?" It''s much easier to find out who''s behind the scenes.


    Yin Tu shook his head and said, "No. The man who caught him confessed that he was working with money. He doesn''t know who the customers are. "


    Xiang Hongda stood up and said, "Yan Wushuang must still be in the city. We must find out the people. If you don''t let him go to Tongcheng, the consequences will be unimaginable. " In Tongcheng, there are many loyal Yan family members. In particular, the Yan Family army, although more than half of the dead and wounded, still has more than 10000 people. If they knew that Yan Wushuang was still alive, they would not listen to the imperial court.


    Yin Tu nodded and said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Hongda said to Yin Tu, "please write a letter for me." The right hand is useless, and the left hand hasn''t practiced writing yet. So for the time being, I have to ask someone else to write for me.


    Yin Tu nodded and said, "OK."


    Xiang Hongda is worried, and Tang Xingping is also worried. From the gate of the city, three little appeared, no more news. There are not only pursuers outside, but also three young people with injuries!


    Su Changming said: "don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ve got the news. I''m sure the government didn''t catch the third young master. I believe that the third young master must be hiding in a very safe place. " Su Changming is the owner in the name of Yongsheng business. In fact, the real owner of Yongsheng business is Marshal Yan.


    The imperial court doesn''t give money, but it has to support 200000 soldiers. Marshal Yan has to find a way to raise money by himself. This eternal business was set up by him.


    Yongsheng company monopolized the whole Liaodong pilose antler, ginseng and other precious medicinal materials as well as fur, earning three or four million silver every year. It''s an astronomical amount for individuals, but war is the most expensive, and the money can only be used for daily expenses in the army.


    Tang Xingping said: "I''m afraid the young master will fall into the hands of evil people." If Yan Wushuang is not hurt, he doesn''t worry. But now that he is injured and has no ability to protect himself, how can he not worry!


    Hearing this, Su Changming said: "otherwise, I''ll say hello to elder Xue." This elder Xue is the head of Xingbang, the biggest gang in Chuncheng.


    Tang Xingping shook his head and said, "No. Boss Xue is loyal and won''t betray you, but his subordinates are uneven. Once you are targeted, not only will you be in danger, but Everlife will be in trouble. "


    Su Changming was just too anxious to come up with this idea. Tang Xingping calmed down as soon as he said it.


    Tang Xingping said: "you should pay close attention to the government''s trend. I will send someone to find the young master." Su Changming is good at social intercourse, but he is not as good at business as Tang Xingping. Therefore, it is Tang Xingping who decides the business of Yongsheng business.


    Yan Wushuang is not from outside. He has already stirred up the spring city. At this time, he is at ease in Chunfeng building.


    In order to make him recover as soon as possible, Qian''s mother gave Yan Wushuang the best medicine, and gave him red dates, millet porridge, pig liver porridge and other blood enriching food every day.


    Chuncheng has just experienced a big war, and there is a shortage of materials. It''s a luxury to be able to eat every meal in a different way. Yan Wushuang didn''t know the purpose of Qian''s mother. Every time he ate these foods, he felt very lucky and met such a kind host.


    Yan Wushuang has a good physical foundation. She can eat well and drink well without fear, but she will be relieved in three days.


    Today, he got up and wanted to go out. But the tortoise slave who was guarding the door came in and said, "you are weak and can''t go out. When you are cured, I won''t stop you where you want to go." When you get well, it''s time to serve the guests. But mother Qian didn''t come to see him, and the tortoise slave didn''t dare to talk much.


    "In the coming season, we will report back a hundred times." When we find Tang Xingping, he will repay the family well.


    After hearing this, the tortoise slave took a look at Yan Wushuang. He didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he said with a smile, "young master, have a good rest. If you feel bored, you can read a book." These words book, is he specially seeks to give Yan matchless to relieve boredom.


    It''s not a fragrant book, but some strange books.


    Yan Wushuang was in a bad mood a few days ago and went to sleep after eating every day. Today, the spirit is much better. I really picked up the notebook to read it.


    In the afternoon, the doctor came to visit Yan Wushuang. After pulse diagnosis, the doctor said, "take a good rest for another two days, and you will be cured." The wound has been scarred, but the body is weak, so we can take good care of it.


    The doctor often treats the girl and the young master in Chunfeng building. He has a tight tongue. Even if he thought Yan Wushuang''s situation was a little wrong, he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2062

    Mother Qian was very happy to know that Yan Wushuang was about to recover. She said, "inform Mr. pang that there is a new product in the building. He is sure to be satisfied with the goods this time. In three days, invite him to taste it. "


    He is naive, cute, witty and timid. He has played all these games. After that, Qian''s mother searched for similar little brothers or girls, but he was not excited. But this time, my brother, mother Qian is confident that Mr. Pang will be satisfied.


    I sleep too much in the day and can''t sleep at night. Yan Wushuang wants to go outside, but she can''t open the door.


    He didn''t think much because he was grateful. But he couldn''t get out of the room because he didn''t think much about it.


    Poked open the window with the hand, saw outside a quiet, even in the moonlight can see a clump of green bamboo in the yard.


    Yan Wushuang saw that the scene in the yard changed greatly, which was not the family before he was in a coma. where''s this? How he got to this place. The people who put him here don''t kill him, they want to get something from him.


    He wanted to break through the door, but he thought that the officers and soldiers outside were still chasing him. If there was a big noise, it would certainly attract the eagles and dogs of the imperial court. In the hands of the eagle dog of the imperial court, he died. If you stay here, there will be a way to live.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yan Wushuang decided to try to find out each other''s details before making plans.


    The next day, the tortoise slave sent food and medicine.


    Yan Wushuang ate a bowl of chicken noodle soup, and then asked gratefully, "Ji Fang is really ashamed. My benefactor has taken me in for such a long time. I don''t know what my benefactor''s name is


    Because Qian''s mother told him not to tell Yan Wushuang anything. Once you know where you are, nine times out of ten you will resist. Whether it''s punishment or other methods, it scares people. Then Mr. Pang will not be satisfied.


    To open the door to do business is to satisfy every guest who comes in. Besides, Pang Ye is one of the biggest gold owners in their Chunfeng building. Everything, of course, is subject to his needs. This is also the reason why up to now, mother Qian has not appeared.


    The tortoise slave said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. You will see you when you are well fed."


    In fact, mother Qian didn''t say that she wanted to see Yan Wushuang. This is just a way for guinu to appease Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have an aunt married in Lixian County. Please send a letter to my aunt for me. Don''t worry. I''ll be very grateful when my aunt comes to pick me up He dare not say Tang Xingping''s name, in case these people''s purpose is to dig out his bottom. When he said that, his last hope was gone.


    If the guess is right, those who helped him at the gate of the city should have been sent by Tang Xingping. Unfortunately, I didn''t get him. If not, it would not be in danger.


    The tortoise slave said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. You should take good care of yourself first."


    With that, he cleaned up the dishes and went out.


    Yan Wushuang looked at his back and his face sank. Even the letter is not allowed to send, it seems that the other party is to imprison him. I just don''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    Because the heart is on guard, so it is very careful to eat. He took a few mouthfuls and then said, "I don''t have any appetite for the time being. I''ll eat it later."


    The tortoise slave did not doubt that there was him: "then you eat earlier, things become cold, eating is not good for your health." It''s very cold in November. If you put some food in, it will get cold.


    Yan matchless a face gratitude way: "thank you."


    Make sure things are OK, Yan Wushuang will eat the rest of the food. After eating, I also ate the fruit on the table.


    At night, Yan Wushuang, who has been pretending to be asleep, opens his eyes. Hearing that there was no movement in the yard, he opened the window and jumped down. As a result, he fell into a pit.


    Yan matchless can''t help but scold: "it''s really damned." Never thought that there was a deep pit under the window. No wonder no one was watching him.


    Making such a big noise, the tortoise slave naturally wanted to report the matter back to mother Qian.


    Money mother not only not angry, but also said with a smile: "into the spring breeze building, so far no one has escaped. But it''s very bold. I''m sure Mr. Pang will like it. "


    The tortoise slave said: "Mom, I think it''s better to give the boy a magic drug when Mr. Pang comes. If not, I''m afraid there will be an accident. " That boy, it''s not a good idea.


    Mother Qian said, "who is Pang ye? How can you not even be a little boy? " Mr. Pang used to be an escort, but later he married a rich lady in distress. Relying on the rich lady''s box of jewelry, she started her business and finally became the richest man in Chuncheng.


    Guinu thought it was.


    Money mother said: "today he will be closed back to the house, tomorrow at noon to give him another room." Mr. Pang, unlike other people, usually comes in the afternoon.


    Yan Wushuang was sent back to the house, staring at the tortoise slave and said, "who are you?"


    He still remembers that the man at the gate of the city clearly wanted to kill him. It can be seen that the treachery of the Song family wanted to get rid of him and then quickly. So the host here is definitely not from the imperial court.


    The tortoise slave said with a smile: "you will know tomorrow."


    Can not escape, Yan unparalleled can only lie back in bed. However, I can''t sleep in bed. This state lasted until dawn.


    He picked up the book and read it. His eyes fell on the book, but he was thinking about how to contact Tang Xingping. It''s a pity that he can''t get in touch with anyone except the one who sent the meal.


    After lunch, the tortoise slave came and said, "young master, please follow me."


    Yan Wushuang thought it was the master of the family who wanted to see him, but he didn''t hesitate to follow him out.


    All the way, very quiet.


    Brothels are busy at night and rest in the day. And Chunfeng building is very big. In front of it is a place to attract ordinary guests, and the one who lives in it is also the ordinary Gu Ning in the building. Behind is to entertain the rich or powerful guests, and live in the well-known girls. The more famous you are, the more backward you live.


    Yan Wushuang lives in the back yard, so she doesn''t hear the sound. If not, he would have known where it was, instead of guessing.


    This time I went into the small yard, and the layout was very elegant. In the yard, begonias were also planted.


    Into the house, found that the house even put two pots of chrysanthemum. In Liaodong, everything will wither in winter. However, large families have greenhouses, which can grow flowers and plants.


    Looking at the two pots of chrysanthemums in the room, Yan Wushuang knows that the owner is rich and powerful.


    The tortoise slave led Yan Wushuang into the room and went out. He said nothing.


    The room was elegantly decorated and looked tasteful. The only thing that makes Yan unparalleled is that all the quilts, sheets and pillows on this bed are white. And there''s nothing embroidered on it.


    This master''s taste is different from ordinary people. Yan Wushuang thought that the next negotiation would be very difficult.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a footstep coming towards him.


    When Yan Wushuang heard the sound, she stood up straight and welcomed the visitors in her best condition. No matter what the purpose of this man is, it is to help him and ask the officers and soldiers to chase him and save him.


    The tortoise slave sent the man to the door and reminded him, "Mr. Pang, this boy has a strong temper and has learned martial arts. Mr. Pang should be careful later."


    Mr. Pang''s original name was Da Da FA. Later, when he got rich, he thought his name was too rustic and asked Mr. Feng Shui to change his name to Pang Deshou. Since he changed his name, his business has really been getting better and better.


    It''s also because Pang Deshou''s preferences are quite different from those of others. He doesn''t like people who are well adjusted in brothels. I think that all the good ones in brothel are soft puppets, which is boring. So this time, Qian''s mother didn''t go to see Yan Wushuang, leaving him alone.


    Mr. Pang said with a smile: "it seems that the money mother found the goods this time is really unusual." If not, he would not be told one after another.


    After people came in, Yan matchless looked at each other. He was dressed in a light blue silk shirt, in his early fifties, with a wide forehead and square face. He didn''t speak and was smiling. He looked very kind.


    After so many things, Yan Wushuang is no longer a simple Yan sanshao. People who look kind may be the devil who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    Yan Wushuang arched his hand and said, "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    Pang Deshou thought it was very interesting and said happily, "my name is Pang. You can call me Mr. Pang."


    Yan Wushuang said frankly, "Mr. Pang, I don''t know why you imprisoned me?"


    Pang Deshou said with a smile: "what imprisonment? This is Chunfeng building, and I''m your first benefactor. "


    "What spring breeze building? What kind of patron? "


    I heard that chunfenglou is the biggest brothel in Chuncheng, and he turned into a waiter in chunfenglou, which is the so-called little boy''s pet. If the scene is not right, Yan Wushuang feels that he is listening to a joke.


    To suppress the outrage, Yan Wushuang said calmly, "Pang ye, I hope you can take me out of here. You can rest assured that I will pay you back a hundred times. "


    Pang Deshou laughed: "a hundred times? Mr. Pang, what I need most is money. But don''t worry. As long as you make me happy, I''ll make you popular and spicy all the time. "


    These days has been taking care of Yan unparalleled turtle, at this time in the yard. I didn''t even shake my brow when I heard the Ping and Ping in the room. Mr. Pang likes to play exciting games. Every time he makes a big noise. After several times, everything in the house was destroyed.


    After a while, the tortoise heard Pang Deshou yelling for help, and he was surprised. He yelled as he rushed into the yard.


    I want to open the door, but I find it locked. When the helpers came, they were kicked away. When they came to the house, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Pang Deshou and Yan Wushuang are covered with blood. At this time, Yan Wushuang is holding a candlestick to stab pangdeshou. Fortunately, Guigong and the thugs came in time. Otherwise, pound Shou might die.


    The fight with Pang Deshou has exhausted all Yan Wushuang''s strength. Easily, he was stopped by two thugs in Chunfeng building.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Pang Deshou and faints.


    Pang was injured in many places and the wound was still bleeding. "Call me a doctor," he cried angrily The procuress, who kills thousands of swords, is different from others. It is clearly a wolf cub.


    When Qian''s mother got the news, her heart almost jumped out when she saw Pang Deshou''s blood: "Pang ye, it''s all mine. But don''t worry, I''ll make his life worse than death. "


    Pang Deshou said, "hang him in the hall of Chunfeng building for me, so that people can have a good look at his magnificent posture."


    Money mother where dare to have two words: "yes, I''ll go to arrange."


    He added, "don''t kill me. If you want to die, you have to die in my hands. " He hasn''t been hurt since he made his fortune. But now, I was hurt like this. I was hurt by a little rabbit. Spread out, his face did not know where to put.


    After calming Pang Deshou, mother Qian immediately asked people to hang Yan Wushuang into the hall.


    When Yan Wushuang woke up, she found herself in a hall. I feel cool on my body. I look down to see that he has no clothes on him. He was hanging naked in the middle of the hall.


    Once Yan unparalleled, but the son of heaven, but now it has been into the mud. How proud he used to be, how broken he is now.


    Just at this time, Qian''s mother was still standing upstairs with a group of little girls. She said to the thugs waiting below, "fight for me, fight hard." Pang Ye is their biggest gold master, but this boy has hurt their gold master. It''s not too much to cut them into pieces.


    The beater took out the salt water soaked in the bucket and whipped Yan Wushuang with a whip.


    A whip down, is a long bloodstain. A group of little girls, timid already paralyzed in the ground. Bold, also scared face bloodless.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the whip soaked in salt water. But with dozens of whips, Yan Wushuang didn''t ask for mercy.


    Qian''s mother stares at Yan Wushuang, whose face is not clear because of the blood paste. She is on guard in her heart. If such a person does not die, he is afraid of future trouble. But because of Pang Deshou''s words, she did not dare to kill Yan Wushuang. If the boy is alive, Mr. Pang will vent his anger on him. If she died, the anger would blow at her.


    His mind was full of twists and turns, but he soon covered it up. After Qian''s mother regained her peace, she said to a group of little girls, "this is the end of not being obedient and not serving the benefactor well."


    When it''s dark, I''m afraid it will affect my business. My mother asks people to tie up Yan Wushuang''s hands and feet and throw them to the Chaifang. The reason why I want to tie it up is because I''m afraid Yan Wushuang will commit suicide.


    Because Pang Deshou said that Yan Wushuang was not allowed to die, so mother Qian still asked turtle to give him food. Of course, they''re all things that dogs don''t eat.


    Yan unparalleled lying on the cold ground, did not look at the turtle.


    Because Pang was injured, he was also beaten. When he put the things on the ground, the tortoise said in a hate voice: "Mr. Pang is a man who shakes his feet in Chunfeng building. If you serve him well, you can drink spicy food every day, but you dare to hurt Mr. Pang. You''re going to kill yourself, and you''re going to hurt me. " Finish saying, stepped forward to kick Yan matchless two feet.


    Yan Wushuang''s face was deformed with pain, but he didn''t say a word even if it hurt again.


    The tortoise felt that it was no fun to fight like this. He scolded: "boy, I see how hard your bones will be." I have been working as a messenger in Chunfeng building for so many years, and I''ve been beaten all over the body without begging for mercy. Yan Wushuang is definitely the first one. Therefore, the tortoise was afraid of him.

 Chapter 2063

    Late at night, the bright moon hanging in mid air, illuminating the whole earth.


    Yan unparalleled lying on the ground, quietly looking out. He used to think that the moon was bright and soft, but now he thinks that the moon is as cold as iron.


    A small sound of footsteps sounded, and then gradually close to the wood room. But Yan unparalleled at this time the whole body is injured, no longer as sharp as before. It was not until chaimen was pushed open that he found someone coming in.


    Originally thought it was a tortoise slave, but it was a familiar face. Yan Wushuang thinks that she is hallucinating. If not, how can she see ah Wan in such a place.


    Ah Wan cried in tears and whispered: "cousin..." now people outside are chasing Yan Wushuang, even if she is just a little servant girl in the brothel.


    Hearing this timid voice, Yan Wushuang was sure that it was ah Wan: "Why are you here?" Because of the pain of the whole body, Yan Wushuang''s voice is as small as a mosquito.


    Ah Wan wiped her tears and said, "on the way home with my mother, I met bandits who hijacked me and threatened my mother. In the guard''s persuasion, my mother did not care that I ran with the guard. "


    Yan Wushuang was stunned. During that time, she felt that Miao was a gentle and kind woman. I didn''t expect that I would leave my daughter for my own life. However, Yan Wushuang didn''t doubt ah Wan''s words. He just sighed that people''s hearts were not ancient. As Xu Bo said, people are the worst. It''s hard to see a person''s true face clearly before the moment of life and death.


    "Cousin, don''t feel sorry for me. I know my mother had to. This may be my life As she said this, she bowed her head to hide her look. Although she has been using this reason to convince herself these days, it''s hard for her to make peace.


    After saying this, ah Wan wants to put the thing he is holding in his hand into Yan Wushuang''s mouth. He closes his mouth and says in a soft voice: "this is the ginseng tablet I asked from the girl. You have it."


    Because a WAN is timid and timid, she is especially obedient when she enters Chunfeng building, so she is assigned to take care of one of the red cards in Chunfeng building. This ginseng has always been a rare thing. She is just a little servant girl. How can she ask for it. She actually stole it.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much, just said: "no, you keep it for yourself!"


    Ah Wan said in a mosquito like voice: "I''m well fed, well dressed and healthy. I don''t need this. Cousin, you are weak. Eat him


    With that, regardless of Yan unparalleled will, the ginseng slices are stuffed into his mouth.


    Yan Wushuang rolled the shenpian under his tongue, and then said in a voice that only two people heard: "don''t come to see me in the future, and don''t tell other people that you know me. Otherwise, you will be involved. " The people in Chunfeng building hate him to the bone now. If these people want to know that ah Wan knows him, they will take it out.


    Ah Wan shook his head and said, "cousin, I''m cheap. But you are different. Your life is precious. Cousin, tell me who can save you. I''ll go to him. " When he said this, his face showed a resolute color, which was different from the timid and timid girl before.


    Yan Wushuang was very moved, but he still shook his head and said, "it''s the same whether it''s expensive or not. Ah Wan, take care of yourself and leave me alone. "


    Ah Wan cried: "cousin, don''t you believe me? Cousin, I really want to help you. Don''t worry. You tell me who to go to, and I''ll let him help you. "


    "My family is dead. No one can save me." It''s not that he doesn''t trust ah Wan, but that he knows ah Wan can''t escape. The guards here seem loose, but they are very strict. Ah Wan can''t get out of this building.


    GUI Gong waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything valuable. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He kicked the door open with two thugs and said to ah Wan, "take her to my mother."


    Yan matchless said: "she is my aunt''s daughter, you don''t hurt her." In this way, when someone tries a Guan, a Guan also knows how to deal with it.


    Turtle has the final say, "I can''t count on it. I have to pay the money has the final say." The girl is so bold that she dare to come out to see the son of a bitch.


    Yan Wushuang is very worried that ah Wan will be involved, but now he is unable to protect himself and help ah Wan.


    At dawn, the tortoise threw a WAN''s body on the ground and sneered, "aren''t you hard? The ginseng slice that this wench steals, you eat very well In fact, a WAN was killed, mainly because she did not account for Yan unparalleled identity. In addition to being accused of stealing, Qian''s mother sent someone to beat her. The beater hit too hard and accidentally killed ah Wan.


    Looking at ah Wan''s face, neck and arms all blue and purple, Yan stood up abruptly, rushed up and pinched turtle''s neck: "I killed you, I killed you..."


    The two thugs couldn''t break off Yan''s unparalleled hands. Finally, they knocked him out and saved him.


    Tortoise male a burst of fierce cough, after a long time just Shun gas come over. Looking at Yan Wushuang again, he was frightened. They were beaten to be immature, frozen for another night, and almost strangled him. Such a person, how terrible.


    Among the two thugs, the tall one said, "brother Zhu, mother Qian told us to hang him in the hall."


    The tortoise Lord said: "then you will carry him to hang in the hall. I have to throw this thing to the mass grave."


    In order to find Yan Wushuang, Tang Xingping was in a mess. But as the chief manager of eternal business, he can''t be absent. In today''s sensitive period, if it does not appear, it will also attract the attention of the court.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a few guys from the firm chatting together. One of them yelled, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Mr. Pang used to be an escort. He was very skilled. How could he almost die in the hands of a rabbit? "


    The man with a dark and long face patted his chest and said, "this is what xiaoxiangxiu told me personally. How can there be a fake. And that rabbit son Ye was hung in the spring breeze building one day yesterday. I heard that it was Mr. Pang who ordered it. "


    As everyone in the business knows, Tan Liu has a date in Chunfeng building, which is called Xiangxiu. Listen to this, you know that this guy went to Xiangxiu yesterday. Therefore, people have no doubt


    One of the guys said, "well, the little rabbit is very good. Otherwise, how could he hurt Mr. Pang?"


    When Tang Xingping heard this, his pupils shrank, but he soon said with a cold face, "what is pestle doing here, you don''t have to work?"


    The treatment and welfare of Yongsheng business is very good. It has both face and wealth to be a clerk. Now, seeing that the chief shopkeeper lost his temper, the crowd quickly dispersed and went to work.


    After calling the second shopkeeper to give orders, Tang Xingping hurried out to find Su Changming.


    "Changming, what the man said must be three shaos." Thinking of the words he heard, Tang Xingping wanted to cut the pimps who sold Yan Wushuang to the brothel and chunfenglou.


    Su Changming is also chagrined: "all the places have been searched, only the casinos and brothels have not been found." As a result, three less fell into the brothel.


    Holding back his great anger, Tang Xingping said, "it''s no use talking about it now. The most urgent task is to rescue the third major quickly. If it''s later, I''m afraid sanshao will die. "


    Su Changming said, "we can''t find boss Xue about this. We have to find our own way." If you want to find boss Xue, you may expose him.


    "Well, we can''t go to boss Xue. Once there is an accident, our business will be exposed." By then, all of them will be in danger.


    Tang Xingping is not afraid of death. If it were not for Marshal Yan, his life would have been lost 20 years ago. But if there is something wrong with the business, they are all exposed. After sanshao is safe, there is no place to hide.


    Su Changming said, "when we send people to save the three young people, we not only have to be trustworthy, but also have to be fresh faced."


    In the morning, most of the people in the brothel are still sleeping. At this time, chunfenglou is also quiet.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled: "no, it''s on fire, it''s on fire..."


    Hearing the cry, many people rushed out of the room like arrows. These people are basically just wearing a pair of underpants. Most of the people coming out of the back were dressed. There are also some people who love money.


    Not only in the front yard of Chunfeng building, but also in the back yard, there are several places on fire. For a moment, Chunfeng building was in a mess. A few people were trampled on.


    When Yan Wushuang was rescued, there was still a trace of consciousness. Waiting for the man to carry him, Yan Wushuang asked, "who are you?"


    The visitor said, "three little, I''m here to save you."


    Can hold up to now, rely on tenacious will completely. Hearing this, Yan Wushuang fainted.


    If one place is on fire, it''s fair to say, but several places are on fire. How could money mother not know that someone is making trouble.


    When the fire is put out, Qian''s mother hears the tortoise''s old Zhu come back and say that Ji Fang is gone.


    Qian''s mother said angrily, "how can he disappear when he is suspended? Can he grow wings and fly?"


    Mr. tortoise hung his head and said, "Mom, the rope has been cut." Obviously, Ji Fang has been saved.


    He did not hesitate to set fire everywhere to save him. It can be seen from this that Ji Fang said that he would repay him 100 times that day. I don''t know if I will be retaliated for offending such a cruel character with a background.


    Qian''s mother''s face was instantly livid: "I said that the end of the end of how everywhere on fire, the original is to save this son of a bitch."


    After hearing this, Lao Zhu lowered his head. It seems that he has to run quickly. Stay, I''m afraid I''ll die ugly.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up." With that, mother Qian went out in a hurry to find a support.


    How could mother Qian not know what the tortoise knew. The other party spent so much time to save the wolf cub, which shows that the wolf cub is not an ordinary person. I have to go to the second master quickly to find him out and kill him. If not, when he''s relieved, he may die by himself. No matter Guigong, Laozhu or Qian''s mother, they are afraid of Yan Wushuang.


    When Xiang Hongda knew this, it was already half an hour later: "Damn, why didn''t I think of it!" I''ve been worried that Yan Wushuang was rescued. Unexpectedly, she was reduced to the brothel.


    Finally, a clue is broken again. This job is really not going well. Yin Tu said, "my Lord, what should we do now?"


    "All the people in the hall of Chunfeng building that day will be arrested for interrogation." Yan Wushuang was hanged at that time. Even if the scene was chaotic, it would take a lot of effort to save him. So many people, someone must have seen it.


    Yin Tu nodded and said, "I''ll do it now."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Tang Xingping exclaimed excitedly: "three little..."


    Su Changming shook his head and said: "three little coma, he must quickly find a doctor."


    "You send him to the secret room, and I''ll find Lao Guo." At this time, we must find someone who is absolutely trustworthy. And Lao Guo is the one he can rest assured of.


    When Tang Xingping took doctor Guo to the secret room, he saw that Su Changming''s eyes were red, and his heart sank: "what''s the matter?"


    "I wanted to change his clothes, but they stuck to the meat and couldn''t come off."


    When Tang Xingping saw Yan Wushuang, he knew why Su Changming, a big man, was red in his eyes. The robe is stuck with flesh and blood.


    Dr. Guo had a close personal relationship with Tang Xingping and had a lot of medical ethics. During the spring city war, he went to the army to treat the wounded soldiers for free. Seeing the tragedy of Yan Wushuang, he looked at Tang Xingping and asked, "Old Tang, tell me, who is he?"


    Tang Xingping wiped his tears and said, "he''s three shaos. Lao Guo, you must save the three young. The marshal has only one blood left. Lao Guo, you must save him. "


    Marshal Yan has a very high reputation among the people. Although the imperial court said that he collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, anyone with brains knew that it was slander. And doctor Guo, who respected Marshal Yan, naturally didn''t believe the nonsense of the imperial court.


    Hearing this, Dr. Guo didn''t say anything. Instead, he opened the medicine box and took out the scissors for the forceps. Then carefully cut the robe on Yan Wushuang''s body, stick it together and clip it out carefully.


    In the middle, Yan Wushuang woke up with pain once, and then fainted and didn''t wake up.


    Tang Xingping looked at Yan Wushuang, who had no blood on his face, and said anxiously, "Lao Guo, do you want to make a prescription first?"


    "You have to clean the wound first, and then apply the medicine. If you don''t, you''ll be in danger. " The man who started it was so cruel that there were all injuries below the neck.


    Fortunately, Tang Xingping said that Yan Wushuang''s whole body was injured, and Dr. Guo brought all the medicine he made. If not, there is not enough medicine.


    After applying the medicine, and then wrapping the gauze, Yan Wushuang has become a ball man.


    Doctor Guo said, "I''ll make a prescription and take it for him after I''ve fried it. If he can''t drink it, he drinks it. It''s the same with food. If you can''t eat it, just pour it. "


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "good."


    Doctor Guo told them to write it down for fear that they would forget.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Su Changming said, "doctor Guo, please stay and guard the young master." Just like the young master, he is really afraid of an accident.


    Dr. Guo shook his head and said, "San Shao has been injured so badly that the officials must know that he needs a doctor now. If I''m not going to stay, I''m sure I''ll be noticed. " If he''s under surveillance, he can''t come back to give diagnosis and treatment to San Shao.


    Tang Xingping said, "Lao Guo, be careful."

 Chapter 2064

    As Dr. Guo expected, Xiang Hongda asked Lian Guo to send someone to monitor the famous doctors in Chuncheng.


    Lian Guo said, "my Lord, do you only monitor famous doctors?" According to his idea, all doctors in Chuncheng should be monitored before insurance.


    "With Yan''s unparalleled injury, ordinary doctors can''t save him." If only the people in the brothel would kill him directly, it would save him a lot. It''s a pity.


    Lian Guo nodded and said, "good."


    The next morning, Dr. Guo knew that he was under surveillance. Fortunately, when he was a little worried, Tang Xingping sent for him to see a doctor.


    At first, Dr. Guo thought Tang Xingping was pretending to be ill, but when he came to the Tang family and saw that he was not looking well, he knew that he was really ill.


    Tang Xingping waved his hand and said, "it''s all right with me, Lao Guo. Young master has been burning since yesterday afternoon. Lao Guo, go and show it to the young master quickly! " It''s a small problem. It''s OK to see it later.


    Enter the secret room from Tang Xingping''s bedroom. The people who built the secret room were very considerate, not only the ventilation effect was good, but also the lighting was good. Otherwise, people who live in such a place for a long time will not be able to bear it, let alone patients.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang will have a fever, which is completely in Dr. Guo''s expectation. But seeing Yan unparalleled''s face as red as a ripe apple, he was still worried.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Guo asked, "did you give the young master medicine according to my instructions?"


    Yongsheng company sells medicine. They have most of the herbs that Yan Wushuang needs. If you don''t have one, it''s not obvious.


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "according to your order, I''ll take the medicine every three hours. Every two hours, I''ll give him some porridge. "


    Dr. Guo said, "first take the prescription. I''ll change the prescription for the young master in two days." Two days later, I came to visit Tang Xingping again.


    With that, Dr. Guo took out a can of medicine from the medicine box: "change the medicine for the young master at night, and then scrub your body. Remember not to catch cold. Besides, just apply medicine on the wound this time


    This is a good thing for Dr. Guo to press the bottom of the box. When Tang Xingping knew that he would not sell it at a high price.


    Tang Xingping took the medicine and said gratefully, "Lao Guo, thank you for your help."


    Dr. Guo waved his hand and said: "compared with the Yan Family''s efforts, what I have done is not worth mentioning." Now that he''s under surveillance, he can''t make a lot of medicine. If not, he would not like to take this can of baby.


    In case of an accident, Dr. Guo left a recipe: "when the young master wakes up, follow the above recipe for him."


    After seeing Yan Wushuang, Dr. Guo saw Tang Xingping: "you are tired because of this disease. During this time, you have to have a good rest. "


    A few days ago, in order to find Yan Wushuang, Tang Xingping didn''t have a good sleep. I''ve been busy taking care of Yan Wushuang these two days, but I haven''t closed my eyes at all.


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "good." He felt that his illness had come in time. It''s better to take the medicine after a few days.


    "You have to take care of yourself," said Dr. Guo. "If you have an accident, who will take care of the three young people." As the owner of a business firm, Su Changming always runs to the house of the chief shopkeeper, which will arouse people''s suspicion. Therefore, it is impossible to rely on him.


    "People are on the road and will arrive at night." He is not a person who is absolutely at ease. He does not dare to use it.


    Doctor Guo nodded.


    Yin Tu arrested all the people who appeared in the hall on the day of the fire in Chunfeng building for interrogation, and then drew the portrait of the person who rescued Yan unparalleled.


    Xiang Hongda was not surprised to hear that the other party ran away. He just asked, "where are his parents, wife and children? Did you follow me? "


    Yin Tu shook his head and said, "my Lord, this Luo Tong is an orphan. He has no father, no mother and no wife."


    Xiang Hongda asked, "who has contacted him these days?"


    Yin Tu shook his head and said, "this man is a small leader of Xing Gang, who goes to the market to collect protection fees. There are a lot of people who come into contact with him, and they are very mixed, so it''s hard to find out. " That''s to say, the clue is broken.


    Xiang Hongda asked, "what''s wrong with the famous doctors in Chuncheng these two days?" That''s what he cares about.


    Seeing Yin Tu shaking his head, Xiang Hongda asked, "what about the medicine shop in Chuncheng? Is there anyone going to buy a lot of wound medicine or medicinal materials? " These drugstores are also under surveillance.


    Seeing that Yin Tu still shook his head, Xiang Hongda said: "there was a Xu Yan before, and now an unknown character has emerged. The Yan family is really a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "


    The land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon is so powerful that it won''t be ruined by my uncle. Yin Tu asked, "my Lord, what are we going to do now?"


    Xiang Hongda said: "it must be very powerful in Chuncheng to save Yan Wushuang. There are only those who are powerful in Chuncheng. Keep an eye on them for me. "


    Yin Tu nodded.


    At this time, someone outside reported back to the main road: "my Lord, there is a letter in the capital."


    "Bring it in." Needless to say, Xiang Hongda also knows that it''s song Huaijin''s letter.


    After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Xiang Hongda''s face. Before Yin Tu asked, Xiang Hongda said, "the queen and the prince are dead."


    The Yan family has fallen, and the queen and the prince have no greater reliance. Sooner or later, they will fall. So, Yin tumei thought there was nothing to be happy about.


    Xiang Hongda looked at him and said with a smile, "Uncle Guo said in his letter that the imperial court has announced that Yan Wushuang is dead."


    It was a good thing that Yin TU was smiling. The government has sent an official letter saying that Yan Wushuang is dead, so it is not so easy for him to contact the old Department of Yan family again. Because those supporters of the Yan family will doubt his identity.


    "My Lord, I will release the news now." On the face of it, Yan Wushuang is dead, but the private search can''t be relaxed. Yan Wushuang is uneasy if he doesn''t kill him.


    Xiang Hongda shook his head and said, "if we do this, it will be too deliberate." They said that it was the bandit''s son they wanted to hunt, but it was not Yan Wushuang.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Wushuang woke up. When I open my eyes, I find that I can''t move all over.


    The caretakers found that he was too happy to wake up and ran out quickly. After a while, someone came in.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the visitor and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you? Why do you want to save me? "


    With red eyes, Tang Xingping said, "young master, I''m Tang Xingping. I''m sorry, young master. It''s my inability to find you in time that has made you suffer so much. "


    Yan Wushuang asked: "my mother asked me to come to spring city to find you. Can you tell me who you are? " He didn''t doubt Tang Xingping''s identity, but he didn''t understand why Zhang asked him to come to Tang Xingping.


    Tang Xingping wiped his tears and said, "young master, Yongsheng business is actually the property of Yan family. Only a few people know about it. Madam asked you to come to me because she thought I was relatively safe here. " After all, Yongsheng business has nothing to do with the Yan family, and other people who have a lot to do with the Yan family may have been monitored by the court. If Yan Wushuang goes to find them, he will be arrested soon.


    Yan Wushuang was surprised, but it''s reasonable to think about it seriously.


    Tang Xingping pointed to the man next to his lower body and said, "young master, you are safe here to recuperate. If you have anything to do, just tell the dumb slave Mute slave, as the name suggests, is a mute. He was an abandoned baby that Tang Xingping picked up on the road when he went to the mountain to collect goods more than ten years ago.


    Dumb slave knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yan Wushuang.


    Seeing that Tang Xing was older than his father, Yan Wushuang said, "Uncle Tang, I want to ask you something."


    "What do you say?" As long as it can be done, he won''t refuse.


    Yan Wushuang wants Tang Xingping to find a Guan''s body and bury it.


    Although Tang Xingping didn''t want to make trouble, he begged Yan Wushuang mulu and said, "young master, tell me the girl''s identity. I''ll let her family get the body." Do it secretly, and you won''t be afraid.


    Yan Wushuang said the identity of a WAN, and then said, "let''s pretend to be Lin''s family and go to Chunfeng building to get the corpse!" Yan Wushuang didn''t know that he had been in a coma for two days and two nights. If he knew, he would not have said that.


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it tomorrow morning."


    With these words, Yan Wushuang felt that her throat was about to smoke: "water..."


    The mute slave kneeling on the ground heard this and ran to pour a cup of warm water. Then, very carefully with a spoon spoon spoon feeding Yan unparalleled drink.


    Tang Xingping rushed out and brought a bowl of jujube japonica rice porridge. Yan Wushuang loses too much blood and lacks Qi and blood. This red jujube japonica rice porridge is a good thing to replenish qi and blood.


    Yan Wushuang ate half a bowl of porridge and went to sleep.


    After Tang Xingyan fell asleep, he went back to his bedroom.


    Dr. Guo came only one day later. Hearing that Yan Wushuang woke up, Dr. Guo was very happy: "just wake up, just wake up." He woke up a day earlier than he expected.


    Under the chamber of secrets, Yan Wushuang saw that doctor Guo''s eyes were on guard.


    Dr. Guo said, "don''t worry. I won''t reveal your whereabouts even if I die."


    Tang Xingping explained: "the marshal is the most respected in Dr. Guo''s life. And these years, he often gave medicine to the poor. Before the first World War in Chuncheng, he went to the army to treat the wounded soldiers. " Dr. Guo took the lead, and many other doctors with conscience followed.


    Yan Wushuang just dropped her eyes.


    Dr. Guo sighed. It seems that the Yan Family''s misfortune has greatly changed the nature of San Shao''s mind. However, he didn''t talk much.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Guo said to Yan Wushuang bluntly: "three little, this time you hurt the foundation, you have to recuperate for several years to recover."


    It was cold, it was hurt, it was tossed about for a few days. Yan Wushuang has been practicing martial arts since childhood and has eaten a lot of good things. He has a very good body foundation. If he doesn''t, he will become a medicine jar even if he doesn''t die.


    "Thank you, doctor." When talking, Yan Wushuang didn''t have too much expression on her face.


    Dr. Guo stood up and said, "I''ll give you two prescriptions first. One is for internal injury, and the other is for health care. You eat first, and I''ll come back to see if you want to change the prescription. "


    PS: there''s another watch before 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2065

    Dr. Guo came out of the secret room and said to Tang Xingping with a worried face: "Lao Tang, many people''s mind will change greatly when they encounter changes. San Shao not only suffered from the destruction of his family, but also his own life and death. I''m afraid that he has gone astray. Don, you have to pay more attention If you find something wrong, you should correct it in time.


    Tang Xingping said, "I''ll pay attention. Lao Guo, now the government is very strict. You should take care of yourself. If you really can''t, don''t come. "


    Dr. Guo said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. On the contrary, you have to be more careful." After all, Yan is unparalleled, now in the Tang family! If there''s a mistake, everyone''s going to die.


    Yan Wushuang''s condition is improving, and Tang Xingping''s health is recovering soon. Then he went to the business. As a result, as soon as I arrived at the commercial bank, I heard the staff talking that Yan Wushuang, the youngest son of the Yan family, had died of illness.


    Tang Xingping has been to many places in business. He has been to Shengjing and Tongcheng, and Yan Wushuang has seen them several times. Of course, Yan Wushuang has never met him. So when he saw Yan Wushuang, he had no doubt.


    Guys, when they see Tang Xingping, they disperse quickly.


    Tang Xingping went directly to Su Changming and asked, "it''s said that sanshao died. Do you know that?"


    "I knew that yesterday. And I also heard that the prince and the queen are gone. " Hearing these two news, Su Changming was in a bad mood.


    The empress and the prince are gone. After that, the demon Princess and the Song family will be the rebellious world.


    Tang Xingping said, "why didn''t you send someone to tell me such a big thing yesterday?" He didn''t go out these two days, but he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    Su Changming said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been monitored by the government. How dare I send someone to look for you?" It''s mainly because he thinks that it doesn''t hinder manager Tang to know these things later.


    Tang Xingping was surprised: "do the officials doubt you?" If so, we have to quickly move the three little to another place.


    "Not only me, boss Xue, but they are all under surveillance. I think that the people of the imperial court should have jumped out of the wall in a hurry! " Rich and influential people, who go out without many people. It''s not about prestige, it''s about security. These people are not decorations. It wasn''t long before the people from the imperial court were sent here that they found something strange.


    Tang Xingping said: "I hope they make more trouble, the better." It annoys those rich and powerful people in the city. Even if Xiang Hongda has the imperial court to rely on, they can''t stay here.


    When they went back in the evening, Tang Xingping and Yan Wushuang said: "three little, girl a Guan was thrown into the mass grave by the people in Chunfeng building." A lot of wild dogs in the mass grave have been thrown away for three days. How can we find the body.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak.


    Tang Xingping comforted him and said, "don''t be sad, young master." The girl is also a poor one. She went so early.


    After half a sound, Yan Wushuang said softly: "send someone to keep an eye on Guigong, Laozhu and the former mother of pimps in Chunfeng building." When he is healed, he will avenge himself and ah Wan.


    Tang Xingping thought of doctor Guo''s words, his heart trembled. Looking at Yan Wushuang''s calm look, he couldn''t say anything to persuade him. He just said, "good."


    Yan Wushuang took the medicine and fell asleep again. Because he was so weak, he was sleeping most of the time.


    As soon as I got back to my bedroom, I heard my entourage shouting out loud.


    "Come in."


    When Tang Xingping heard that doctor Guo had been arrested by the government, his face changed greatly: "why did the government arrest your father?" When he said this, he could not help straightening his back. These hawk dogs will not find anything! If so, it would be too dangerous.


    Guo Dalang said with a sad face: "when people in the imperial court heard that my father had saved a can of high-class wound medicine, they came to ask for it. If my father couldn''t take it out, they took my father away." His father said that the medicine had been sold, but these people didn''t believe it at all. The people of the imperial court are a group of bandits.


    When Yan Wushuang knew that doctor Guo had been arrested, he said to Tang Xingping, "it''s not safe here. Please change the place for me."


    Tang Xingping shook his head and said, "don''t worry, doctor Guo won''t betray us."


    "I believe Dr. Guo is a good man, but those hawks and dogs are too ruthless. I''m afraid Dr. Guo is not their opponent." Even the people who grew up betrayed him, but how could the doctor who only had a few sides protect him regardless of life and death.


    "I asked Dr. Guo to see a doctor a few days ago. Now Xiang Hongda must have suspected me. To send you out now is to throw yourself into the net. " However, Tang Xingping is also afraid of what happens, so he finally gives Yan Wushuang another place. That''s the basement of the house next door.


    After the people were settled, Tang Xingping said, "three little, I can''t come here these days. You are good for healing."


    Dr. Guo is Tang Xingping''s good friend. Now that he has an accident, Tang Xingping naturally can''t stand by. Unexpectedly, the next morning he heard that Dr. Guo had died in an accident.


    When he got the news, he rushed to Guo''s house, but saw that there was no one in Guo''s house. When asked, the Guo family carried Dr. Guo''s body and went to the magistrate''s Yamen to ask for justice.


    When Xiang Hongda knew this, he slandered the Guo family as Yan''s accomplice, and then arrested all the Guo family members and put them in jail.


    Yin Tu and Xiang Hongda said, "my Lord, Guo Xian came to see three people in the past half a month. One is the elder Xue of Xingbang, and the other is Tang Xingping, the boss of Yongsheng business. Another is Guo Xian''s in laws. " There was no serious injury.


    "Even if Xue wants to save Yan Wushuang, he won''t burn Chunfeng building. Chunfeng building is one of the most profitable industries of Xingbang." And Xue eldest brother wants to save Yan matchless, also don''t need so troublesome, directly send words to release a person.


    Yin Tu asked, "Sir, do you doubt Tang Xingping?"


    Xiang Hongda nodded and said, "Yongsheng business also deals in medicinal materials. If they want to use medicinal materials, they don''t need to go to the drugstore."


    After hearing this, Yin Tu felt that Tang Xingping was very suspicious: "my Lord, I''ll bring someone to arrest him."


    "Take people to search directly." It''s not necessary to scare the snake, but let Yan run away.


    I searched the Tang family, but I didn''t find Yan Wushuang. But Yin Tu still took Tang Xingping away.


    Yan unparalleled hiding in the basement also heard the sound, his face appeared worried.


    Dumb slave pointed to the outside, meaning to go out to inquire about the news.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t go out. I believe Tang Bo will be OK." That is to say, in fact, he has no bottom of his own.


    Dumb slave was very worried, but he obeyed.


    Unable to pry Tang Xingping''s mouth, Yin Tu interrogated Tang Xingping''s entourage. Finally, one of them couldn''t stand the torture and said that Tang Xingping always went back to his bedroom with gold in his arms. Unfortunately, I only saw him take it in, but never saw him take it out.


    Xiang Hongda went out in person and finally found the secret room in Tang Xingping''s bedroom.

 Chapter 2066

    In Tang Xingping''s basement, there are many antique paintings, precious porcelain and four boxes of yellow gold bars.


    Even Guo''s eyes were straight, and the soldiers who followed thought they had made a fortune this time.


    Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu had never seen any scenes, and their reaction was very flat. Xiang Hongda said coldly, "search carefully for me."


    A secret room was searched and a body was found inside. Look at the skeleton, Xiang Hongda knows it''s a woman. Apart from that, there was nothing unusual.


    Lian Guo was envious of these gold and silver treasures. He couldn''t help but have a bad idea: "my Lord, Tang Xingping can''t escape the crime of murder." Kill Tang Xingping. He can share one third of these treasures.


    I searched again and found nothing. In desperation, Xiang Hongda can only take people back. As for the treasures of the secret room, the soldiers carried them back.


    A lot of people gathered outside and watched them carry more than a dozen big boxes away.


    Su Changming knew about this and immediately went to Xiang Hongda. Seeing Xiang Hongda''s insistence on letting people go, Su Changming cursed: "what colludes with the remaining evils of the Yan family to kill and hide the corpse? You clearly know that my boss has a huge sum of money in his house and wants to murder."


    Xiang Hongda said coldly: "Su Da officials, we have conclusive evidence to prove that Tang Xingping is the remaining sin of the Yan family, and a corpse has been found in his secret room. Tang Xingping himself admits that he killed the corpse in the secret room. "


    "Are you still doing little of this? That''s how you killed Dr. Guo. " Su Changming did not want to talk nonsense with him, and asked: "Xiang Hongda, do you want to let my boss go?"


    Xiang Hongda will not let Tang Xingping go. This guy confessed to the above sentence. He was very cooperative. The key is that he didn''t have any useful information.


    Su Changming did not entangle too much, and immediately went out of the magistrate''s Yamen. Instead of going home, he sent someone to invite elder Xue and other rich businessmen in Chuncheng to the restaurant.


    When the crowd arrived, Su Changming said to them, "first, Dr. Guo, and now he''s the boss of our Yongsheng business. If we''re standing by, the next one is one of us here. "


    People present knew why Su Changming was so worried. Eternal business can not do without Su Changming, but absolutely can not do without a big shopkeeper. Without the big shopkeeper, eternal business will be finished.


    After hearing this, Master Li, the biggest cloth merchant in Chuncheng, said, "brother Su, they are officials after all. We''re going to lose out if we fight them. " They are also disgusted with Xiang Hongda and his party, but they have not the courage to fight against these people.


    Boss Xue is also very dissatisfied with Xiang Hongda and his party. He dares to send someone to watch him. If it wasn''t for the thousands of soldiers in the city, they would have killed ya: "Changming, what''s your good way?"


    Tang Xingping accounts for 20% of the shares of Yongsheng commercial bank, so they are not surprised that Tang Xingping has accumulated such a solid family background. And the family fortune that elder Xue saved is much more than that of Tang Xingping. The government''s extortion and plunder is so terrible that boss Xue is also afraid!


    Su Changming said, "when I go back, I will order the shops of Yongsheng commercial bank to close down." Yongsheng business started by selling medicinal materials and horses, and later went into food and salt industries. It can be said that eternal business has a great influence in Chuncheng.


    Xue said: "you want to put pressure on the government to let Tang Xingping out."


    "No, I want Xiang Hongda to get out of Chuncheng. He came and made a mess of our spring city and killed Dr. Guo. " With that, Su Changming said in a hateful voice: "doctor Guo is a highly respected person. As a result, because he covets the superior medicine in other people''s hands, he gives the Guo family a charge of colluding with the Yan family. If he doesn''t go away, none of us here can escape. "


    Although no business is without fraud, they still respect those highly respected people from the bottom of their hearts. Dr. Guo, it happens to be one. Another thing HTC did really touched their bottom line. So everyone finally agreed to follow Su Changming.


    In the evening, Xiang Hongda heard the magistrate sun zhe say that all the shops in Chuncheng were closed.


    Sun zhe said: "my Lord, I have to release the immortal shopkeeper and the people of the Guo family." The shops are all closed, spring city is not a dead city.


    Xiang Hongda said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you can always shut it down and don''t open it." If you don''t do business, it''s not them who lose.


    No matter how Sun zhe persuades, Xiang Hongda will not let people go. The next day, the food in the morning faded out.


    The Cook said bitterly, "my Lord, there is no salt. The salt shop is closed. No more salt. " Food without salt is naturally tasteless.


    Xiang Hongda sneers, thinking that this way can make them yield and dream.


    At noon, the 1800 soldiers brought by Lian Guo had no food to eat. The reason is also very simple. The grain shops close down and do not sell grain.


    Not only salt and grain, but also firewood, rice, oil, soy sauce and vinegar are not sold. And the restaurants are all closed.


    Sun zhe begged Xiang Hongda with a bitter face: "my Lord, you''d better let go of the big manager of the Guo family and Yongsheng business firm." Otherwise, there will be a real mess.


    Xiang Hongda still didn''t agree. Finally, even Guo couldn''t carry it. He said to Xiang Hongda, "Lord Xiang, let Tang Xingping and Guo''s family go. Otherwise, the soldiers will mutiny. "


    There was no lunch at noon, and the soldiers were dissatisfied. He finally calmed down. If he didn''t have dinner at night, these people would make trouble.


    Xiang Hongda proposed sending people out of the city to buy grain.


    Sun zhe said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, not long ago, at a spring city stop, all the people in and outside the city who have surplus grain in their hands donated it to the army." It took half a month for the imperial court to dispatch grain to Chuncheng. It was the rich people in the city and the people who donated food that survived these ten days.


    After the end of the war, a lot of grain was left, but it was taken to Tongcheng by general Zhang.


    In the end, Xiang Hongda compromised and let go all the people of the boss Tang and the Guo family. But just like that, the shop still didn''t open.


    Su Changming said that he must return the Tang family''s property without any difference. Otherwise, the store will be closed all the time.


    Because Su Changming promised that he would give you four boxes of gold bars when the money came back. So Xue and others continue to follow Su Changming to strike.


    Lian Guo got a quarter of his belongings, and he left two-thirds of them to his subordinates. Don''t even think about it if you want these people to spit the meat out of their mouths.


    Xiang Hongda didn''t get along with him when he asked him for money, so they parted unhappily. Then Lian Guo returned to Shengjing with 1800 soldiers.


    Xiang Hongda is so angry that he can''t catch up and kill Lian Guo. Unfortunately, he can only think about it. Without Lian Guo, Xiang Hongda is like a tiger without teeth. Don''t mention the elder Xue and them, even sun zhe began to perfunctory him.


    Tang Xingping didn''t get hurt. It''s not Xiang Hongda''s kindness, but Tang Xingping deliberately pretended to be afraid of death. As soon as he was executed, he would cry for mercy. Then, no matter what Yintu said, he nodded and said yes.


    Yan unparalleled see Tang Xingping, a face of guilt way: "Tang Bo, I implicated you."


    Tang Xingping said with a smile: "I have not suffered any crime. Thanks to your caution, young master. Otherwise, something will happen


    After a pause, Tang Xingping said, "young master, doctor Guo didn''t betray us."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "I know." If Dr. Guo betrayed them, they would not be able to stand here and talk.


    "It''s doctor Guo''s medicine boy who informs us that a jar of top-grade wound medicine collected by doctor Guo is missing." This is also why Xiang Hongda arrested Dr. Guo.


    Yan matchless cold indifference: "stabbing in the back, is often the closest people around." The Song family must have colluded with the people trusted by his father, otherwise his father would not have died miserably, and Donghu people would not have entered Tongcheng.


    All these things were broken and analyzed by Xu Bo. And this also caused Yan Wushuang''s suspicious nature. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Because of his suspiciousness, he survived several times. However, because of their suspiciousness, it is difficult to trust others with all their heart except a few diehard loyalists.


    Tang Xingping explained: "three shaos, there are loyalty and treachery in this world. What the Yan family has done will be remembered by the people of Liaodong. "


    Yan unparalleled heard this, the corner of his mouth across a sneer. Liaodong people bear in mind, he did not feel, but deeply understand the wall down people push. However, he did not intend to carry the burden with Tang Xingping, and now changed the topic: "Lian Guo led the troops back to Shengjing, this is our opportunity to get rid of Xiang Hongda." It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years, he can''t wait ten years. Given the opportunity, he naturally wants to get rid of Xiang Hongda.


    Tang Xingping thinks it''s too risky.


    "Tang Bo, Xiang Hongda has real ability. He can''t believe that you really have nothing to do with the Yan family. If he doesn''t die, we won''t even have time to breathe. " Now that Xiang Hongda has been staring at him, it''s them who are in danger if they don''t get rid of him.


    Tang Xingping still shook his head: "young master, Xiang Hongda, there are more than ten of them, and all of them have martial arts skills. It''s not easy to want their lives. "


    Yan Wushuang thought it was not a matter at all, and said, "as long as you have a heart, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Tang Xingping understood: "what does the young master mean?"


    "From Chuncheng to Tongcheng, bandits are rampant all the way. Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu died in the hands of bandits. The imperial court knew that they had sent people to suppress bandits for a long time at most. " Since the imperial court let the bandits and robbers go, it happened that they could get rid of the Song family''s pawns by their hands.


    Of course, it''s easy to say. But there are also many difficulties in implementing it. Xiang Hongda is not a fool, but he will not take the bait easily. But his weakness is that he is eager to catch himself. And this is the place to be used.


    Tang Xingping looked at him and gasped. He couldn''t help saying, "young master, wait until you are better."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if Lian Guo goes back, we will have no chance to kill him again."


    On the fifth day of Tang Xingping''s release, he took a batch of medicinal materials to Tongcheng. The news was not made public.


    It was not until Tang Xingping left the city that Xiang Hongda and his party knew about it.


    Yin Tu said: "my Lord, Tang Xingping''s injury is not all right. It''s too hard to go to Tongcheng with injuries. " He felt that Tang Xingping''s rush to Tongcheng had an ulterior motive.


    Xiang Hongda did not speak.


    Yin Tu said: "my Lord, Yan Wushuang''s purpose is Tongcheng. If we want to follow their caravan to Tongcheng, it will be difficult for us to kill him again¡°


    Xiang Hongda said, "go and find out for yourself. What''s the difference between their going to the caravan this time and usual?"


    It turned out that the caravan, as usual, had nothing unusual. The more this happens, the more worried Xiang Hongda is,


    Yin Tu said: "my Lord, Yan Wushuang must have followed the caravan. My Lord, let''s catch up with you


    "What in case of fraud?" If Lian Guo was there, he would have let him chase him. But now there are only a dozen of them. What if the other side set a trap.


    Yin Tu said, "why don''t we send some soldiers with us?"


    Sun Zhe is also very dissatisfied with Xiang Hongda and his party, because they make a mess in Chuncheng now. In the past, Su Changming, the eldest Xue, and others would give him three points of thin noodles. But now, no one talks to him. As a result, his work in Chuncheng was not easy.


    Hearing Xiang Hongda''s important people, he perfunctorily said that there were not enough people in the magistrate''s office. Finally, reluctantly, he was given 20 soldiers.


    Yin Tu saw that these soldiers were old men in their fifties, and none of them were in their twenties or thirties. Yin TU was so angry that these people not only couldn''t help him, but also supported him. In a rage, he went back.


    On this evening, the person who had been sent to monitor Tang Xingping came back with news that Tang Xingping had invited an old doctor to accompany him on the way. And that doctor is very good at treating traumatic injuries.


    Yin Tu said, "my Lord, we have to catch up, otherwise it will be too late."


    Xiang Hongda frowned and said, "Yan Wushuang is injured. It''s reasonable that if he really follows the caravan, he won''t show any clues."


    Yin Tu said, "maybe it''s hidden in a carriage. Our people didn''t find it." He felt that it was more reassuring to go.


    Xiang Hongda still didn''t agree to go after him. However, a few days later, he received a letter from the informant saying that Tang Xingping had a cough in his carriage and that someone was secretly frying medicine in the middle of the night in the caravan. Xiang Hongda couldn''t sit any longer and took Yin Tu and others to catch up.


    Twelve days later, Tong Chunlin received the news that Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu were attacked by bandits.


    Lian Guo knew this and said calmly: "general, Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu are so good at martial arts. How could they be killed by bandits. General, there must be something in it. "


    "The death of Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu is very likely Yan''s unique handwriting." With that, Tong Chunlin sighed: "blame me for being soft hearted that day. Otherwise, it would not have happened today."


    Even Guo is very frightened, but still said: "general don''t worry, Yan matchless damage to general you."


    Tong Chunlin said: "Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu think the same way, so they fall into his hands. He''s only 12 years old, so we can''t live in peace if we don''t get rid of him. "


    "General, I shouldn''t have led my troops back to Shengjing." Since he dares to come back, he naturally has a set of words to win the trust of Tong Chunlin.


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "things have happened. It''s meaningless to say that. The most urgent thing is to get rid of him as soon as possible. " It''s said that Yan Wushuang has been smart since she was a child. She''s heard it before. But now, he has a personal experience.

 Chapter 2067

    Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu were the first people who died in Yan Wushuang''s hands. After that, the song brothers sent out a lot of people. Among them, there are masterpieces, top killers and poison masters, and these people were killed by Yan Wushuang in the end. Of course, Yan Wushuang almost died in the hands of these people several times. Once I was in a coma for three days and three nights. Fortunately, I survived in the end.


    When Yan Wushuang was 18 years old, he gathered up the old soldiers who were loyal to the Yan family, such as Lin Yuan and Su Shan. However, because of the corruption of the imperial court, many officers and soldiers took their lives to exchange for military achievements, but in the end, they became the victims of others. They were all angry. It''s a pity that the situation is not as good as people, so we have to bear it. So Yan Wushuang secretly wooed them, and they immediately took refuge.


    In fact, as a general, Tong Chunlin is qualified. At least he has been guarding Tongcheng for several years. He has been fighting against foreign enemies and has never been slack. Internally, he has been asking the imperial court for money, food and weapons. There are many excessive demands on song Huaijin, and he also refuses them. Because of this, song Huaijin is dissatisfied that his son sent his cronies to Tongcheng. I hope these people can mix up to replace Tong Chunlin in the future. As a result, there has been a case of falsely claiming other people''s military merits. Make the whole army miasma, also let Yan unparalleled benefit from it.


    When Yan Wushuang was 25 years old, he actually controlled most of Liaodong.


    Yan Wushuang is practicing calligraphy. He hears Meng Nian''s voice and says, "come in!"


    As soon as Meng Nian came in, he handed a letter to Yan Wushuang.


    "He said


    Meng nianyi was used to Yan Wushuang''s character of sparing words like gold. He said softly, "master, there''s a change in Yucheng."


    Yan Wushuang just looked up and took the letter. After reading it, Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect that Yunqing would take Qin Zhao to the top." He thought Yunqing would endure Qin Zhao''s rubbish all the time!


    Five years ago, Yan Wushuang knew Yunqing. It''s just Yunqing''s temperament. He doesn''t like it. Qin Zhao did not fight back against him several times because Marshal Qin was kind to him. If it was him, he would fight back. Of course, Qin Zhao would not be killed, but he would never dare to provoke himself.


    Meng Nian said: "master, if cloud engine can be used for us, it will be like a tiger to us." Yucheng also has more than 100000 troops, all of which are capable of fighting. If Yunqing is willing to take refuge with them, he will have more confidence in the future anti imperial court.


    Yan unparalleled some doubt asked: "easy to change, hard to change nature, cloud engine that elm pimple is how to figure it out?"


    Although Yan Wushuang looks down on Yunqing, Meng Nian thinks that he is a potential stock and has been paying close attention to him: "Yunqing has changed a lot since he married Han."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang chuckled and said: "I didn''t expect that Yunqing was still a rake ear. I should have given him a daughter-in-law. "


    Meng Nian said, "master, don''t look down on this Han family. She was married to Yunqing by the demon princess. Yunqing didn''t dislike her, but was influenced by her. " Over the years, he sent people behind his back to test Yunqing, and let people tell Yunqing that Qin Zhao wanted to kill him several times. Unfortunately, Yunqing ignored. Such a stubborn person was talked through by Han. Meng Nian felt that he could not underestimate this woman.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t you know that the direction of the wind near the pillow is the most useful." At this time Yan unparalleled, did not put Yuxi in the eye.


    Meng Nian heard of the speech and said nothing more.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the news in the capital?" In recent years, in order to expand his business, he has been to Jiangnan and many other places, but he has never been to the capital. Because he once swore that the day when he stepped into the capital was the day when the Zhou and song families perished. So he left everything in the capital to his confidants.


    Meng Nian said, "it''s calm in the capital. There''s nothing wrong. However, Hun Jun''s health is getting worse and worse, and he won''t last long. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "you are dead. It must be Zhou Xuan who ascends the throne." He not only found out what happened in those years, but also got the evidence. Of course, it costs a lot. But Yan unparalleled think, worth it.


    Meng Nian was silent and said: "master, when Zhou Xuan ascended the throne, we will show evidence. They will think that we are slandering. I''m afraid all civil and military officials will not believe it. "


    Yan unparalleled smile, that smile does not reach the bottom of the eye: "the official corruption officials of the imperial court don''t believe it doesn''t matter, as long as hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the border town believe it." As long as these soldiers know these things, except for those stubborn royalists, others will not support such scum as king. And that''s when he starts.


    Meng Nian saw that Yan Wushuang had made up his mind and said nothing more.


    Just as he was talking, he heard people outside reply that Tang Xingping wanted to see him.


    Yan Wushuang recently heard Tang Xingping''s request for an interview, and he was the first two. During this period of time, Tang Xingping has been saying that it''s time for him to get married and have children when he is old. Make Yan matchless, now, some afraid of him.


    Three years ago, Tang Xingping had poison in his hand. In the end, he was safe, but his health was much worse. Yan Wushuang doesn''t let him take care of business any more, but Tang Xingping can''t stay idle, so he becomes Yan Wushuang''s housekeeper.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and chuckled: "master, I''ll go down first." Only Tang Bo can give the master a headache.


    Tang Xingping came in and said, "young master, I found two girls with good looks and temperament. Young master, I''ll see you sometime! "


    Yan Wushuang wanted to help her forehead: "Uncle Tang, I don''t want to get married and have children yet." This is true, now full of revenge, what mood to marry.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said: "Uncle Tang, the court''s pursuit of me has never stopped, and now it is becoming more and more fierce. If I get married and have children, they will not be safe. Even the people of the imperial court will arrest them and threaten me. "


    Tang Xingping knelt down on the ground and said with red eyes, "young master, I know what you are going to do. Young master, I support whatever you do. I only ask you to leave a root for the Yan family. " Yan Wushuang is the only son left in the marshal. If he fails to rebel, he will die. At that time, the fragrance of the marshal will be completely cut off.


    Yan matchless silent next say: "allow me to consider."


    After two days of consideration, Yan Wushuang finally compromised. He is not afraid of death. If he fails to revolt, he will die. But Yan family, really can''t break the incense in his hand.


    Yan Wushuang said to Tang Xingping, "don''t let them know my identity. If you are sure that you are pregnant, send them away. If I die in the future, I will wait for my children to come of age and see the situation before deciding whether to tell them their identity. " If they don''t die, it''s up to them to tell them who they are.


    "Good." As long as Yan Wushuang is willing to leave incense to Yan''s family, Tang Xingping doesn''t mind what he says.


    Yan Wushuang is not satisfied with the two girls. Without him, the two girls look very delicate. At first glance, I have never suffered. After no man to raise children alone, how to become a weak temperament, we must find a tough temperament can sustain the woman.


    Because of the corruption of the imperial court, there are corrupt officials everywhere, and the life of the common people is very hard. Many families are worried about the next meal. So it''s not difficult to find two girls who meet Yan''s unique requirements.


    Determined two candidates, Yan unparalleled first let the doctor give them good health.


    After two women are pregnant, Yan Wushuang is ready to send them away.


    When Tang Xingping knew about it, he said, "young master, when they give birth to their children, it''s not too late to send them away." Although both women are pregnant, it is uncertain whether they are male or female. If they both gave birth to girls, they couldn''t send them away.


    Yan Wushuang naturally understood the meaning of Tang Xingping''s words: "if you are a girl, let them recruit a son-in-law. As long as you have the ability, you can have a good life as long as you recruit a son-in-law. "


    Tang Xingping saw that Yan Wushuang had made up his mind and knew that it was useless to talk about it again. Heart can only secretly pray Marshal blessing, at least let a life son.


    Maybe God heard Tang Xingping''s prayer that the two women were both sons. Tang Xingping was so happy with the news that he ran to tell Yan unparalleled good news.


    Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang did not look happy: "Uncle Tang, you send someone to take good care of their mother and son." In fact, you don''t have to bear the name of Yan Family''s descendants. It''s good to be an ordinary person.


    Although he is proud to be an heir of the Yan family, he needs to carry too many things to be an heir of the Yan family.


    When Tang Xingping wanted to talk about it again, he heard that Meng Nian had come back. He knew that Meng Nian went out to work, but he didn''t know exactly what to do.


    When Meng Nian saw Tang Xingping at the door, he stopped and called respectfully, "Uncle Tang." Meng Nian was very talented and grew up well. At the age of 15, he got into the scholar''s eyes and wanted to marry his only daughter to him. As a result, he was hated by his classmate, who was the brother-in-law of Xian Cheng. That classmate designed a play, let a big bellied woman go to school to find Meng Nian, let him be responsible, let people think Meng Nian and this woman after falling in love and never give up. Later, Meng Nian was dismissed by his husband, and the government deprived him of his scholar''s fame because of his bad character.


    Suffered from these attacks, Meng Nian did not want to jump into the river to commit suicide. It happened that Yan Wushuang passed by and sent someone to rescue him. Then, Yan unparalleled a scold let him wake up. Later, he cleared up the injustice for himself and brought down the county magistrate who was corrupt and perverted the law. As for that classmate, he became a street mouse after his family broke down. After revenge, Meng Nian and Yan are unparalleled.


    Tang Xingping said with a smile: "the young master is waiting for you. Go in quickly."


    When Yan Wushuang saw Meng Nian, he asked, "has it come true?" In less than a year, Yunqing controlled more than 100000 troops in Yucheng, which was far beyond his expectation. So, he wants Yunqing to take revenge with him.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No. Yun Qing said, "he will take revenge on himself."


    When Yan Wushuang heard the result, she didn''t have any extra expression on her face: "did you tell him that the Tongcheng tragedy was written by Zhou Xuan?" Yun Qing is a foolish and loyal man. Even if he takes revenge, he will find the brothers of the Song family. I''m afraid I can''t even think about the treason of killing the emperor.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile, "yes, but they don''t believe it. Even if I show the evidence, they don''t believe it. " The evidence is so strong that the couple didn''t believe it.


    "Husband and wife? Han was also present at that time? "


    Seeing Meng Nian nodding, Yan Wushuang chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    At first, he didn''t really take Han''s family seriously, but where can a woman be. But unexpectedly, Yun Qing became the first general of Yucheng, and Han built a school for the orphans of martyrs. And that school can not only study for free, but also provide food and clothing. The cost of the school is all Han''s own private money.


    Han''s move for cloud engine to win the hearts of the army, and this also let cloud engine control more than 100000 troops in Yucheng in the shortest time. After knowing this, Yan unparalleled dare not look down upon Yu Xi again.


    Meng Nian said in a voice: "Han is suspicious and doesn''t understand us. It''s normal not to cooperate with us." When he persuades them twice more, maybe he can persuade them.


    If let Yuxi know must be very speechless, she just believe Yan unparalleled, unexpectedly became suspicious.


    Yan matchless said with a smile: "you''re afraid you don''t know, cloud engine has secretly taken refuge at home."


    "Ah..." this is beyond Meng Nian''s expectation.


    Yan Wushuang was not surprised to know this, and said, "if Yunqing doesn''t rely on anyone, will the more than 100000 troops in Yucheng drink from the west?" The fatuous monarch''s indulgence in pleasure led to the corruption of the court platform, the rampant corruption of officials, and the destitution of the people. Today, the imperial court has long been so poor that only mice are left in the Treasury. Not to mention Yun Qing, even Tong Chunlin, who is a direct member of the Song family, often doesn''t get enough money.


    "Yunqing''s temperament is really not..." after a pause, Meng Nian understood: "it must be Han''s idea to take refuge at home." Cloud Qing that rigid temperament, afraid is won''t bend this waist.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "Han, I can''t stay."


    Meng Nian was startled: "Lord, you can''t do anything. If we send someone to kill Han, Yun Qing will hate us to the bone and will never be used by us again. " They don''t have any grudges with Han Yunqing. There''s no need to fight to death.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer this, but said: "Yun Qing''s temperament is rigid, but few people can compare with him in leading the army." What''s more, Yunqing has a group of loyal men who can fight.


    Meng Nian agrees. If Yun Qing didn''t lead the soldiers to fight badly and didn''t accumulate enough military achievements, he couldn''t have become a general of the second grade at a young age.


    Yan Wushuang said: "without Han, Yunqing will be a Mangfu. In the future, a great general will come to an end. But with Han''s help, we can''t predict what will happen in the future. "


    "Lord, Han is just a woman." He thinks Yan Wushuang''s evaluation of Yuxi is too high.


    Yan matchless chuckled and said: "don''t look down on women. A demon imperial concubine will make the whole world miserable. "


    He didn''t pay attention to Yuxi at the beginning, but Yunqing''s transformation surprised him. Later he found out the details of Yuxi, but he was a little frightened. Han Yuxi''s mother died early and was rejected by her grandmother and father, but her life was no worse than Han Yuchen''s. What does this show? It shows that Han Yuxi is not only intelligent, but also resourceful.


    With that, Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "Yunqing is good at fighting, but he is just a brave and ambitious warrior. Han is not only resourceful but also ambitious. Such people will not be willing to be subordinated to others. Even if we don''t kill her now, we will be on the opposite side one day. " Cloud engine and Han Yuxi two people separate to discuss, he will not care. But these two people are husband and wife, and cloud engine also listen to Han Yuxi''s words, this is very dangerous.

 Chapter 2068

    In Han Yuxi unprepared, even the assassination failed, which makes Yan unparalleled very angry.


    Meng Nian explained: "Lord, it''s not that our people are incompetent, it''s that Han''s luck is too good."


    "Failure is incompetence." He only looks at the results, regardless of the process. The ability of the people who are not enough to be sent this time is just average. If the top killers are sent, they will succeed.


    Meng Nian didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "has the tail been swept clean?"


    Meng Nian nodded busily and said, "everything has been arranged. They don''t doubt me, they just think it''s the Song family. " Just as Yun Qing and Han Yuxi have a grudge against the Song family, they will surely believe this conclusion.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t believe it was the Song family. The Song family should kill Yunqing if they want to. Why kill her? Kill her, Yunqing can marry again.


    Meng Nian heard that Yan Wushuang still wanted to send killers, and said, "Lord, our people can''t reach Han Yuxi." The last assassination has alarmed the snake. After that, Han Yuxi won''t go out easily. Even if he goes out, he is surrounded by guards.


    There''s no way to get close, no way to assassinate.


    Meng Nian admires Han Yuxi, and she controls Yunfu like an iron bucket. The servants in the house are all clam like and strict.


    Yan unparalleled thought, said: "through Han Jianye, there is a chance to contact Han Yuxi."


    Hearing that, Meng Nian said, "Lord, Han Yuxi is pregnant now. Isn''t it better for Yun Qing to use the beauty trick?" If Yunqing dotes on other women and couples, then they don''t have to worry.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "Yun Qing is not a lecherous person. If he had not, he would not have a woman around him for so many years. Moreover, he is rigid and stupid, not stupid. " Yunqing is now in a very dangerous situation. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the Song family. At this time, how can he get a concubine to make Han Yuxi centrifugal with him. What''s more, Huo Changqing will not watch him do stupid things.


    Meng Nian busily turns the topic to Han Jianye: "Lord, even if Han Jianye falls into the trap, our people may not be able to see Han Yuxi."


    This kind of thing, Yan unparalleled also dare not 100% sure: "this depends on our luck."


    At this time, Zhao Huan, Yan Wushuang''s confidant, replied: "Lord, there is a letter in the capital." After Yan Wushuang had capital, he sent people to Beijing. At first, it was to inquire about the news. Later, it gradually penetrated into the Imperial Palace and the Song family.


    The letter said that the Song family''s seven little eyes on the little daughter of master Du, the left servant of the Ministry of rites, and wanted to take him as the ninth concubine. The girl didn''t want to, so he wanted to go home. As a result, he was beaten by her elder brother Du Xian. In fact, at that time, Du Xian didn''t pay much attention to it. He let Song Qi lie for three or five days at most. But unexpectedly, Song Qi died the night he got home.


    The Song family said that they wanted Du Xian to kill and pay for his life. Naturally, the Du family did not want to say that Song Qi was not killed by his son. If you don''t believe it, please do an autopsy. Unfortunately, the Song family refused, but insisted that Du Xian pay for his life.


    At last, the Song family told the government. The official in the capital did not dare to make a decision on this matter. He could only take the case to heaven and let the prince make a decision.


    The emperor ignored the government for a long time, and now he is the crown prince of Zhou Xuan. Normally, he should let the Dali temple or other honest officials of the Ministry of punishment try the case. If it turns out that Du Xian really killed Song Qi, he will make a judgment. But Zhou Xuan didn''t let anyone hear the case, so he sentenced Du Xian to death.


    Du Shilang was a loyal royalist, but he fell ill after this attack. After Du Xian was beheaded, he went with him. And the Du family, with their bones back home.


    Putting the letter down, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s good for us that Zhou Xuan has no bottom line in favor of the Song family. In this way, it will be revealed that he colluded with the brothers of the Song family and the Donghu people led to the tragedy in Liaodong, and people will no longer doubt it. " With such a big handle being held by the song brothers, Zhou Xuan naturally wanted to take their side.


    In recent years, the brothers of the Song family eliminated dissidents and attracted officials. With the expansion of the power of the Song family, the people of the Song family bullied men and women in the capital. But no one dares to manage it. However, the more the Song family is like this, the more happy Yan Wushuang is. He even hopes that the more arrogant the Song family are, the better. Because this will only accelerate their death.


    Meng Nian did not comment on this, but sighed: "it is the common people who suffer in the end." Meng Nian was an ordinary squire''s family, so he had a special understanding of the life of the people at the bottom. In disaster years, many people starved to death without the help of the imperial court, not to mention today''s troubled times. Only in Liaodong, a large number of people starve to death every year.


    Yan Wushuang said: "in troubled times, people are like weeds." He is not responsible for the current situation in the world. And he has no intention of being the Savior.


    "I hope the Lord can end this chaotic world earlier." Working with Yan Wushuang, I always feel that my brain is not enough. So he firmly believed that after their uprising, Yan was the only one in the world.


    Yan matchless look light said: "I just want revenge." He was not interested in being an emperor, but if he wanted to get revenge, he could only overthrow the Zhou family.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, your great enmity will soon be avenged." The emperor is fatuous and the treacherous officials are in charge. Today''s Zhou Dynasty is in danger. As long as you fight into the capital, you can get revenge.


    A few months later, news came from the northwest that the assassin they sent had failed. In fact, it can not be regarded as a failure. After all, Han Yuxi almost died of premature birth.


    Meng Nian said with some regret: "it''s just a little bit close." If only I died in childbirth.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the northwest direction and said, "have you ever heard a saying that there must be a blessing after death."


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. Since he got the protection of Yan Family''s loyalty, he began to cultivate his own power. Killers and dark guards are two of his forces.


    Meng Nian said with a smile, "it''s just a folk proverb. It can''t be true."


    "Han Yuxi is not a man waiting to die. This time, she almost died. When she is healthy, she will certainly take action." Just like him, he is not a person who is willing to sit in place and be beaten passively.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, do you think Han Yuxi will doubt us?"


    "What about doubt?" He was afraid of Han Yuxi''s suspicions. He was afraid that he would not be able to start again after he was exposed, not that he was afraid of Yuxi''s revenge.


    With that, Yan Wushuang said: "even if you doubt it, she can''t get revenge now. The most important thing is to develop one''s own power. "


    But Yan unparalleled never thought that his assassination actually stimulated cloud engine, let him rise to rebellion.


    Meng Nian got the news and didn''t believe it at first. There''s a saying that it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Yunqing, the diehards, would be the first to set up a rebellion. This, this is incredible.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, Meng Nian carefully called out: "Lord..."


    Yan unparalleled return to God, smile next way: "very good."


    The imperial court had lost control of the local government for a long time. But even so, no one dares to rebel. Cloud engine has broken this delicate balance, and the world will soon be full of clouds.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian asked, "Lord, do we want to push it behind our backs?"


    "Throughout history, the first to fight always died the fastest. So there''s no need to do more. " The reason for this is that even if the imperial court tried to set an example to others, it would gather the strength of the whole country to destroy it. Even though Yunqing had more than 100000 troops, there was a strong enemy of Beilu outside and the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression inside. Six months at most, the family will die.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said: "it seems that I overestimated Han Yuxi." No matter how angry you are, you should be patient at this time. If it''s him, we need to wait until we have enough strength.


    Meng Nian also agreed with this saying: "women are short-sighted and don''t think long enough." Yun Qing, however, listened to Han Yuxi''s suggestion.


    That is to say, but Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian are still concerned about the northwest all the time.


    Yunqing killed corrupt officials, copied the money of rich officials, but did not harass ordinary people at all. Yunqing did not snatch the money and ran away. Instead, he found a well-known official or squire to deal with one thing. Every city would leave a confidant and some soldiers to maintain the local public order.


    Seeing the news, Yan Wushuang held the letter for a long time. Judging from the things Yunqing did, it was a long-term intention, not an impulse to fight.


    Meng Nian also thought of these things and said, "Lord, this Han family has long been rebellious." Yunqing is surrounded by powerful generals, but he has no powerful counselors. So all that cloud engine has done can only be Han Yuxi''s plan.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised at all. He had known for a long time that Yuxi was not the kind of person who was waiting to die. If not, it''s impossible to get along well in the government with the love of my grandmother and father. If it had not been for the evil imperial concubine, she would have married into a high family and lived a life of respectability.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, since we have been prepared, we should be able to support more time."


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the blue sky above her head and said faintly, "with Han Yuxi''s wisdom, how can she not think of what we can think of?" So it''s too early to say.


    No one expected that Yunqing would occupy the northwest in just a few months. And after occupying the pickaxe City, Yunqing didn''t continue to fight.


    Meng Nian said doubtfully: "Taiyuan has always been a place for military strategists. Why didn''t Yunqing seize the opportunity to occupy Taiyuan?" He didn''t know anything about war. But few people don''t know the importance of Taiyuan.


    Yan matchless look very complex said: "cloud engine and Han Yuxi should want to occupy the northwest, such as a firm foothold to become the king of the northwest, and then map other."


    I remember on the way to escape, Xu Bo said that he once suggested his father take Liaodong in his hands. In this way, we are not afraid of the persecution of the fatuous king and treacherous officials. Unfortunately, his father not only didn''t agree, but also scolded Xu.


    Meng Nian was surprised: "the Lord''s meaning, Yunqing, no, Han wants to seize the whole world." If so, this woman''s ambition is too big.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it depends on whether they can pass these two hurdles." The first pass was the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression, and the second pass was the invasion of the northern prisoners after the Spring Festival. As long as these two passes are not passed, Yunqing and Han''s family will have no place to die.


    Meng Nian asked: "Lord, do you think they can pass these two levels?" Once Yunqing and Yuxi control the whole northwest, they will come to seek revenge.


    Yan matchless pointed to the blue sky above her head and said, "it depends on its meaning." He was encircled and suppressed by the troops of the imperial court before, and then invaded by the northern invaders. In principle, he could not succeed. But what people in the world think is impossible, some people succeed. So whether Yunqing can become the king of Northwest depends on the will of heaven.


    After some time, Yan Wushuang was talking with Meng Nian. He heard Zhao Heng reply: "Lord, there is a letter delivered in Tongcheng."


    After reading the letter, Yan Wushuang said, "Dashan is injured and unconscious. I have to go to Tongcheng." Qiu Dashan is one of the few people he can trust wholeheartedly. Now hear him hurt coma, Yan matchless how can not be anxious.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, I''ll go with you." Tongcheng is tongchunlin''s territory. Let Yan unparalleled a person to Tongcheng, he is not at ease. Now, Lord, I can''t tolerate a little mistake.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you have to stay here. If there is anything, you can deal with it in time." Tang Bo is old. He doesn''t want to let him work any more. Therefore, these trivial things can only be handed over to Meng Nian.


    With that, Yan Wushuang said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." I didn''t kill him in those years, but now it''s wishful thinking to kill him.


    Even if he was not at ease, Meng Nian did not dare to refute Yan Wushuang''s decision.


    On that day, Yan Wushuang left for Tongcheng.


    It was also on that night that Meng Nian got news that the imperial court was going to send 50000 troops from Tongcheng to encircle Yunqing.


    Meng Nian can''t help cursing now. Although there are 200000 troops in Tongcheng, many people die every year in the war, so the number of elite troops is 134000. Fifty thousand elite soldiers were dispatched to fight the rebellion. Once the northern prisoners knew that their army was under pressure, they could not stop them. The tragedy of 15 years ago will be staged again in Liaodong.


    After calming down, Meng Nian quickly wrote a letter to Yan Wushuang. Liaodong is their base, but there can be no change.


    Five days later, Meng Nian received a reply from Yan Wushuang. As soon as I opened the letter, it read "no harm".


    Although I knew that Yan Wushuang didn''t like too much ink, a letter with only two words left Meng Nian speechless.


    Within two days, Meng Nian heard that Tong Chunlin did not want to send 50000 elite soldiers to fight the rebellion. People with normal brain will not agree.


    Meng Nian sighed and said to himself, "it''s a pity that you are the enemy of the Lord." If not, he really wants to draw this person over, but he can only think about it. Tong Chunlin killed Zhang''s family. The Revenge of killing his mother is not the same. Yan Wushuang is sure to take revenge for his mother.

 Chapter 2069

    When Qiu Dashan saw Yan Wushuang, he was about to get up.


    Yan Wushuang pressed him and said, "lie down quickly. You are still seriously injured." Tongcheng has a bad environment and often goes to war. As long as there is a way out, no one is willing to stay here. There are no famous doctors. There are military doctors in the army, but their medical skills and the army have no good medicine. Many soldiers were delayed. Fortunately, he brought a famous doctor and a lot of medicine. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan''s arm would be lost.


    Qiu Dashan was ashamed: "Lord..."


    Before he said that, he was interrupted by Yan Wushuang: "I told you how many times not to call him lord, just like before." It''s strange to call the Lord. I prefer to listen to the old address.


    Qiu Dashan saw that Yan Wushuang was not happy, so he changed his voice and said, "three little."


    "Take good care of your injuries during this period of time, and then go back to the army when they are completely healed." Although Qiu Dashan is less than thirty, he is injured all over his body.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t dare to disobey Yan Wushuang''s idea: "San Shao, you''d better leave quickly and go back to Shengjing. Here, it''s too dangerous. "


    Tong Chunlin has been looking for Yan Wushuang all these years. If you let him know that Yan Wushuang has come to Tongcheng, he will not stop until he is arrested.


    Qiu Dashan will not be disabled even if he is out of danger, so it is time to leave. However, Yan Wushuang is still ready to stay for two days: "there are still some things to deal with."


    "Young master, you can leave something to others." He really doesn''t want Yan Wushuang to take risks.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can only do this."


    Two days later, Tong Chunlin''s three grandchildren were all kidnapped. When Mrs. Tong heard this, she fainted. On the evening of the same day, the kidnappers sent a letter to the Marshal''s house. There is an address written in the letter, and then Tong Chunlin should arrive here in an hour, and ask him to go alone.


    Tong Chunlin crumpled the letter.


    Lian Guo said: "marshal, this must be Yan Wushuang''s work. He''s coming for you." This made Lian Guo very surprised. The young master of Tong''s family has entered the army for training. Even when he goes home, there are many guards around him. And two young master and three young master are still at home with Mr. study, seldom go out on weekdays.. But Yan unparalleled, but they are all caught, it can be seen that his people have already penetrated into the Marshal''s house.


    Tong Chunlin looks very indifferent, said: "the debt owed, always have to pay." After repeatedly assassinating Yan, he has prepared for the worst. But he didn''t want to implicate his grandchildren. After all, they had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that Tong Chunlin was going to the appointment, Lian Guo was shocked: "marshal, you must not go." This is death.


    Tong Chunlin said, "if I don''t go, peng''er will die." The three grandchildren are the root of the whole family''s life. If there is an accident, the children''s family will be finished.


    Even Guo didn''t dare to persuade him when he heard this. He just said: "marshal, the guard must take it."


    Tong Chunlin finally took more than ten guards to the appointment. Close to the place Yan Wushuang said, Tong Chunlin left a guard to go alone.


    When Yan Wushuang saw that * * really came alone, he laughed and said, "general Tong, long time no see."


    Tong Chunlin saw Yan unparalleled Leng, then said: "you look like marshal." The appearance is really similar, but the temperament is far away. Marshal Yan is a man of lofty spirit, while Yan Wushuang is gloomy.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang sneered, "do you think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to let you go. Naturally, I can''t expect you to let me go. But I didn''t kill your mother. She was killed by someone sent by the imperial court. " He doesn''t want to make a fool of you.


    After refuting Duan''s proposal to hang Zhang''s body on the wall, he asked people to bury Zhang and marshal Duan together. These Yan unparalleled all know that if not, it is not to meet him, but directly kill the three children of Tong family, and then look for the opportunity to kill Tong Chunlin.


    Tong Chunlin stares at Yan Wushuang and says, "I will pay the debt I owe. But my three grandchildren are innocent. I just hope you can let them go. "


    "Innocent? Zhou Xuan and song Huaijin bribed Lou Yi to steal the defense map of the border town, and then sent it to Donghu people, resulting in the tragic death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people in Liaodong. These dead soldiers and people are not innocent. " Lou Yi is one of Marshal Yan''s confidants.


    A few years ago, Lou Yi was caught by Yan Wushuang, then tortured to death, and finally cut to pieces.


    Tong Chunlin said firmly: "impossible, Prince and uncle they will not do such a thing."


    Yan Wushuang said with a light smile: "I have the conclusive evidence that they collude with Donghu people."


    Tong Chunlin''s pursuit of Yan is also for his family. But he didn''t expect that he had become the accomplice of these shameless people. For a moment, it was very difficult for him to breathe.


    After a long time, Tong Chunlin calmed down: "you''ve made a lot of efforts to ask me to meet here. Don''t you just want to tell me these things¡°


    Yan Wushuang said: "you write to song Huaijin and tell him that I have conclusive evidence of his collusion with Donghu people." Song Huaijin will not believe other people''s words. But Tong Chunlin''s words, he will believe.


    Tong Chunlin was silent and said, "show me the evidence in your hand. If it''s true, I''ll write to him. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to release Tong Chunlin, but he didn''t hate him. Because the Liaodong massacre has nothing to do with Tong Chunlin.


    Pass a letter in the past, Yan matchless said: "this is not the original, is my extension down."


    Over the years, Tong Chunlin has been writing to song Huaijin. So he is very familiar with song Huaijin''s handwriting.


    After reading this letter, Tong Chunlin broke two thin sheets of paper. In Song Huaijin''s and Zhou Xuan''s eyes, the 200000 soldiers and soldiers in Eastern Liaoning keep up with the millions of people. They are just like weeds, which can be discarded at will.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    After a while, Tong Chunlin said, "I''ll write this letter." If you fail, you can only blame yourself for being incompetent. But song Huaijin is treason to his country and people. Such a person deserves to die.


    Yan Wushuang made a promise to hold the children''s family in his hands and let Chunlin take his two grandchildren back: "when song Huaijin arrives in Liaodong, I will send the children back to you."


    After going back, Tong Chunlin wrote a letter to song Huaijin, in which Yan Wushuang talked to him, and asked him if he really let Donghu people into the pass.


    After writing, dry it with fire, drop wax and send it to the capital immediately.


    After that, Tong Chunlin went to patrol the city wall.


    Lian Guo thought his state was very wrong and asked: "marshal, what did Yan Wushuang say to you?"


    Looking at the direction of Donghu people, Tong Chunlin''s eyes were floating: "Yan Wushuang said that the reason why Donghu people were able to enter the pass 15 years ago was that his uncle gave the Tongcheng city defense map to Donghu people."


    Lian Guo was so surprised that he almost didn''t stand still. He came back and said, "marshal, he is slandering my uncle. Don''t believe his lies."


    "In that battle, both sides won and lost, but we didn''t fall into the disadvantage. But suddenly, Tongcheng was conquered without warning. " If Tongcheng could not resist the attack of the Donghu people, it would be speechless. But at that time, the two families were well matched, and suddenly Tongcheng was broken. In fact, he had doubts.


    The reason why Tong Chunlin believes Yan Wushuang''s words so quickly is not just because of the letter. But he knew very well in his heart that there was something strange about that year. It''s just that he doesn''t think deeply. That letter gave him no chance to escape.


    Lian Guo said anxiously: "marshal, don''t be fooled by Yan Wushuang. He clearly wants to stir up the relationship between you and uncle Guo."


    Tong Chunlin took a look at Lian Guo and said, "I have my own judgment on which is right or wrong."


    Lian Guo was so frightened that he did not dare to say more. But when he returned to the Marshal''s house, he immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the capital.


    Tong Chunlin soon knew that he didn''t stop the letter. He just called Lian Guo and asked, "when did you join song Huaijin?" After reading the letter, he didn''t even call his elder brother by his name.


    Even Guo knelt on the ground: "marshal, I do it for you! If you want to be provoked by Yan unparalleled and quarrel with Uncle Guo, you will suffer the ultimate loss. "


    Tong Chunlin didn''t seem to hear this. He continued to ask, "you''ve been with me since you were 16 years old. It''s 25 years now. What good has song Huaijin given you to betray me despite all these years of love. "


    Even Guo didn''t recognize it, but said it was for Tong Chunlin''s good.


    Tong Chunlin said: "in so many years of love, I will spare you this time. Tomorrow, leave Marshal''s house and go back to your hometown! " Although Lian Guo didn''t do anything to his disadvantage, he couldn''t tolerate people with two hearts.


    The next day, Lian Guojiu left the Marshal''s mansion. But when he got out of Tongcheng, he was killed by Yan Wushuang.


    When Yan Wushuang returns to Shengjing, he hears that the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression has failed, and Yunqing rushes back to Yucheng in time to beat back the invading northern army. Northwest, completely fell into the hands of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Yan unparalleled after hearing these news, look very flat. Few people in the court can fight, but they can hold cloud engine. At that time, he felt that it was difficult to keep Yucheng, but Yucheng held on to Yunqing.


    "It''s also their luck," Meng Nian said


    "It''s not only luck, but also Han Yuxi''s courage. If Han Yuxi is afraid of death and runs away with his children, Yucheng will not be able to keep it Han Yuxi will not fight, but her stay in Yucheng is to inspire the morale of the army.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I admire her very much. In such a situation, I still don''t go." Once the city is broken, it will die


    Yan Wushuang took a look at Meng Nian and said, "Yucheng can''t be protected. Their whole family will die. Retreat is death. Do you think she dares to retreat? " There''s still a way to go before the reinforcements. Fortunately, however, they held on to the arrival of reinforcements.


    Han Yuxi won the bet. Now that they have occupied a corner of the Northwest for the time being, they are no longer afraid of the hidden harm of the imperial court and other people, which can be regarded as a dead end.


    Yan Wushuang changed the topic and said, "song Huaijin will come to Liaodong in a while. We have to be ready." This time, song Huaijin will never return.


    Meng Nian was stunned and asked: "Lord, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Song Huaijin is a crafty man. How could he come to Liaodong? "


    "Well, I have my own way." Needless to say, Meng Nian only needs to know the result.


    Yan Wushuang has great strength in Liaodong. Even if Tong Chunlin says that Yan Wushuang has evidence that he colludes with Donghu people, song Huaijin doesn''t want to go to Liaodong. Because going to Liaodong is death. But he didn''t come, but Zhou Xuan forced him to. In this case, song Huaijin has no choice at all. However, before going to Liaodong, he invited Mrs. Tong and Tong Peng to visit the capital. Being a guest is actually a hostage, which is also a defense against Tong Chunlin''s rebellion.


    Yan Wushuang releases Tong Peng and lets his grandparents and grandchildren go to the capital. When they arrived in the capital, song Huaijin set out for Liaodong. Just in case, he also brought a team of soldiers. Unfortunately, these people are useless. When they arrive in Shengjing, they fall into Yan''s hands.


    Song Huaijin is very thin and has a deep vision. He is a resourceful person.


    In the face of this person, Yan unparalleled at this time unprecedented calm.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, song Huaijin said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to kill you these years."


    "I nearly died five times, but I survived. Do you know why I survived? " With that, Yan unparalleled across a sneer: "because God wants to keep me, to get rid of you this group of heartless things."


    Song Huaijin is very clear that he has killed so many people in the Yan family. Yan Wushuang can''t let him go, and he will certainly try every means to keep him from dying. However, some things should be asked: "is Tong Chunlin betrayed by you?"


    Yan matchless smile, said: "he is different from you, he is a man of blood and conscience. After knowing that you and Zhou Xuan colluded with Donghu people, he thought you should all die. " Because of this, he will kill Tong Chunlin, but he won''t hurt other people in his family.


    Song Huaijin took a look at Yan Wushuang, with a smile on his face. Before he came to Liaodong, he prepared for the worst. So Yan unparalleled want to torture him, delusional.


    Yan unparalleled see song Huaijin mouth out of the blood, immediately know he took poison. Unexpectedly, he hid the poison in his mouth.


    "Take the whip." Even if song Huaijin died, Yan Wushuang still whipped him more than 100 times. Then, he cut off his head and went to the ancestral grave of Yan family.


    Putting song Huaijin''s head in front of Yan Hao''s and Zhang''s grave, Yan Wushuang said, "father and mother, I once told you that one day I will take the head of the demon Princess and song Huaijin to commemorate them. Father and mother, although they only brought song Huaijin''s head, you can rest assured that I will soon bring other people''s heads. "


    After paying homage to her family, Yan Wushuang went back.


    On the way back, Tang Bo said: "young master, I believe what marshal and his wife want most is that you have a happy life instead of being immersed in hatred. Young master, take a wife and have children after revenge! " When you marry a wife, there is a person who knows the cold and the hot. With a child, the anger in the young master''s heart should be able to dissipate slowly.


    Yan matchless perfunctory way: "wait for revenge to say again."

 Chapter 2070

    Yan Wushuang announced Zhou Xuan''s collusion with Donghu people, and copied countless letters he wrote to Donghu people, and then spread them out.


    Although the court denounced it as a rumor, some of them believed it. For a while, Zhou Xuan''s reputation dropped to the bottom.


    Before long, Yan Wushuang killed Tong Chunlin, took control of the 200000 troops in Tongcheng, and then set out to fight. When the army reached linlu pass, it was blocked by this natural danger.


    When the two armies were deadlocked, Zhou Jing came to negotiate with Yan Wushuang on behalf of the imperial court.


    Although Zhou Jing didn''t take part in that year''s affairs, he said that he was the son of the demon concubine, and Yan Wushuang would not let him go. Just now, he didn''t show any difference.


    Meng Nian heard that Yan Wushuang wanted to see Zhou Jing and said, "Lord, Zhou Jing seems to be involved in all things, but there are no real simple people in the royal family." He felt that Zhou Jing also harbored evil intentions.


    "It''s Zhou Jing who should worry, not me." If you want to negotiate, you can come to his site. In this way, Zhou Jing is born or dead. That has the final say.


    Zhou Jing came to see Yan unparalleled: "as long as Yan Shao is willing to withdraw, I can agree to any conditions."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I want the life of Zhou Xuan and the Song family. Can you decide this?"


    Zhou Jing was silent and said, "as long as Yan Shao is willing to support me as emperor, I can agree to both conditions. In addition, the first thing I will do after I ascend the throne is to redress the grievances of the Yan family. "


    The first negotiation didn''t succeed, but Yan Wushuang''s attitude was not as bad as at the beginning. This is a good phenomenon for Zhou Jinglai. I believe that Yan Wushuang can agree to cooperate with him after more talks.


    Meng Nian thinks that Zhou Jing is too cruel: "Lord, Zhou Jing can even kill his own brother. How can he believe his promise?" Meng Nian thinks it''s too risky. To cooperate with such a person is to seek skin with a tiger.


    Yan matchless smile next, say: "other, entered Beijing to say again." He is ready to cooperate with Zhou Jing, just to fight for greater interests. He didn''t agree just now.


    There is also a reason why they will give in. After the war, although they played smoothly, they were stuck in linlu pass. Lin Lu Guan also has his people, but their positions are not high. The two generals transferred by the imperial court have real abilities. By virtue of this natural danger, it''s no use stopping him outside linlu pass for several months.


    Fighting is burning money. Although he has made a lot of money these years, he can''t afford to spend it like this. Not to mention, there are Donghu people in Tongcheng. Once Tongcheng is in an emergency, he will definitely draw troops back. If you want to enter the capital, you will be more dangerous if you don''t know the age of the monkey and don''t send troops back.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t dare to gamble with Yunqing. He doesn''t want to die before his revenge. Now there is such a step, the natural trend and for.


    Before entering Beijing, the news came that Zhou Xuan had died.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "isn''t that a coincidence?" He suspected that Zhou Xuan had committed suicide.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t smile at all. First song Huaijin took poison and killed herself. Now Zhou Xuan committed suicide. I''m not happy that I can''t make life worse than death.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian did not dare to say more.


    After reaching an agreement with Zhou Jing, Yan Wushuang followed him to Beijing with 200000 troops.


    The first thing to go to Beijing was to lead the soldiers to the Song family. Seeing Soong Huaiyu''s body, Yan Wushuang orders to kill the whole Soong family.


    Qiu Dashan hesitated: "young master, the crime is worse than the baby. These children are innocent. Let them go Even if it''s a big crime of treason, it won''t kill children.


    Yan matchless sneer: "let them go? And then 20 years later, let them kill me? " He won''t do such a stupid thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Dashan, if we say innocent, the hundreds of thousands of people who died unjustly in Liaodong were really innocent. If you want to blame them, you have to blame why they want to be born in the Song family. " What good things can these children be if they keep the blood of Soong Huaijin and Soong Huaiyu.


    When Qiu Dashan heard the speech, he didn''t object any more.


    There were more than 300 people in the Song family from top to bottom, none of them left, and they were all killed. Blood dyed the brick floor red.


    After robbing all the valuable things of the Song family, Yan Wushuang set the Song family on fire.


    Yan Wushuang takes song Huaijin''s head to Yan''s old house, kneels on the ground and kowtows in the direction of Shengjing.


    The first thing Zhou Jing did when he ascended the throne was to keep the Yan family safe, and then granted Yan unparalleled title as the Duke of Yan.


    Yan Wushuang, the imperial edict, didn''t pick him up. It was wishful thinking to ask him to kneel down to the Zhou family.


    Tang Xingping to receive the imperial edict, euphemistically said that Yan unparalleled missing relatives, too sad to get out of bed. In fact, we all know what happened. But Yan unparalleled, now even just ascended the throne of the emperor are comity three points, eunuch also dare not have objection.


    After killing the people of the Song family, Yan Wushuang stayed in Yan''s old house and didn''t go out.


    After some time, Meng Nian said, "Lord, someone in the court has secretly contacted general Qiu and general Lin These people must have been sent by Zhou Jing. As long as you win over general Qiu''s several leading generals, your master will lose the greatest reliance. At that time, he would not has the final say.


    Yan Wushuang said: "let him go!" Zhou Jing is so naive. If he dares to bring them to Beijing, how can he win over these people.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "it''s OK for three or five days, but not necessarily after a long time. After all, wealth is charming." It''s true that the heroes are sad about the beauty pass, and with the gold and silver, there may not be anyone among the generals in the army who will not waver.


    Yan Wushuang said, he can''t let Zhou Jing sit in that position all the time.


    Meng Nian said uneasily: "Lord, it''s better to make plans as early as possible." If it goes on like this, they will be very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I know it." No one from the Song family will be spared, and no one from the Zhou family will be spared. He has plans to stay in Beijing now.


    It was in the middle of the night that someone broke into Yanfu. Caught, the other side is not afraid, just shouting to see Yan unparalleled.


    Tang Xingping handed Yan Wushuang a letter and said, "young master, the man said he was the first prince. This letter was written by Zhou Feng, the posthumous son of the late prince. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang said with a playful smile: "the posthumous son of the first prince, isn''t that my nephew again?" Unexpectedly, his aunt and cousin didn''t trust him and left behind!


    "If what the man said is true, he is indeed your nephew." All the branches of the Yan family are dead except Yan. If this man is really the grandson of Queen Yan, he has blood relationship with the young master.


    "What''s in the letter?"


    Tang Xingping nodded and said: "in addition to saying that he is the posthumous son of the former prince, there is also a jade pendant, which is engraved with the word Kang."


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in reading this letter and jade pendant: "let him come to see me." Jade pendant is not credible, because it can make fake. To win his trust, there must be solid evidence.


    In an hour, Yan Wushuang met Zhou Feng. When seeing a person, Yan matchless Leng next. As you can see, Zhou Feng''s eyebrows are very elegant, and his skin color is white and red. If it had not been said in advance that it was a posthumous son, it would have been considered a girl.


    Zhou Feng saw Yan unparalleled, immediately called uncle. The voice, with a little coquettish.


    Not only does she look like a girl, but she also looks like a woman in style and voice.


    Yan matchless press the strange in the heart to say: "you say you are the posthumous son of the first prince, what evidence can prove your identity?" It would be naive to make him believe his identity without evidence.


    Zhou Feng gives Yan Wushuang a blood letter and Zhou Kang''s personal seal.


    After reading these two things, Yan Wushuang said: "blood book and personal seal can be forged."


    When Zhou Feng saw that Yu yanwushuang couldn''t trust them, he handed her a list: "these are all the people left by my grandmother and my father. The keepsake is my father''s personal seal."


    Give these two things to Meng Nian, and let him verify the authenticity of these things. Then, Yan unparalleled asked: "these years, where are you hiding?" It is estimated that because it is a posthumous son, the people of the Song family do not know its existence. If not, how can we live to the present.


    Like Zhou Jing, even if he sent someone to protect him, he was almost killed by meticulous work twice.


    After a little conversation, Yan Wushuang asked, "have you never been out of the house these years?" If not, I won''t ask or answer.


    As Yan Wushuang guessed, Zhou Feng has not been out of the house for many years, but has been raised as a girl until she is ten years old. Because he has less contact with outsiders, he looks like a girl. But it''s also because I don''t have much contact with people outside, so I''m very simple. Yan Wushuang answers whatever he asks.


    Before long, Yan Wushuang touched the bottom of Zhou Feng: "it''s late, you leave first. I''ll come to you if there''s anything Yanfu has been under surveillance. Zhou Feng must not stay in Yanfu.


    Before going out, Zhou Feng said, "uncle, you must kill the demon princess to avenge my grandmother and my father." He came to the capital from Baoding for revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of them." Just in case, Yan Wushuang sent two escorts to escort Zhou Feng away.


    Two days later, Meng Nian and Yan said: "Lord, 15 of the 28 people on the list have died. Of the remaining 13, three served in the army, three in the court and four in the palace. The remaining three are now at home. "


    Yan unparalleled smile, said: "eggs can not be put in a basket, it seems that my aunt and cousin understand this truth." When I saw Zhou Jing, the people around him also gave me a list. So over the years, he was able to get some important information. But unexpectedly, empress Yan and the first Prince still don''t trust him enough!


    After a pause, Meng Nian said in a soft voice: "Lord, one of the four people in the palace is the second Chief of the internal affairs office." This man, he climbed very high.


    Yan Wushuang said: "let Zhou Jing take these two things to see father Fu. If he is really the one left by the queen, he will be recognized as the master. " Zhou Jing, as Yan Wushuang said, is also Zhou Kang''s son. Besides, the child looks like Zhou Kang.


    Meng Nian now understands Yan Wushuang''s plan. Although Zhou Jing is very similar to the first prince, it is difficult to win people''s trust because there is no Keepsake given by the first prince. But now it''s not the same. With these keepsakes, I don''t worry: "Lord, what if this father-in-law Fu defected?"


    "No way." Father Fu took refuge with the demon concubine, which is very unlikely. The demon imperial concubine has always been unforgivable to the Queen''s people.


    This matter, Yan matchless let Changping Marquis son Zhou Fei to do it. Because Zhou Fei is the Queen''s cousin, he invited father-in-law Fu to drink, outsiders will not doubt anything.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, as soon as Duke Fu saw Zhou Jing, he knelt down and called his highness."


    Yan matchless smile next say: "very good."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, do you really want to support Zhou Jing as emperor?"


    The reason why Yan Wushuang didn''t kill Zhou Jing immediately is that he didn''t want to bear the name of a disorderly minister and thief. He doesn''t care about himself. He doesn''t want his ancestors to be scolded by the world.


    Although Zhou Jing was the son of King Kang, he got a list at that time, but no other keepsake. Because of this, he can only plan to save the right opportunity to push Zhou Jing out. Now, Zhou Feng''s appearance saves him a lot of trouble. With these two keepsakes and Zhou Jing''s appearance, he directly kills Zhou Jing to support the child''s superior position, and outsiders won''t say anything.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, Meng Nian said: "Lord, that child is too violent, and his temperament is a bit crooked. If you help him become emperor, he will become a tyrant. " It''s terrible for an ordinary person to like killing. If he becomes an emperor, isn''t he a tyrant. At that time, even the master who supports him to the top will be involved.


    "You think too much. When the time is right, let him die. " In the beginning, he wasn''t prepared to put him in power. His father didn''t listen to Xu Bo''s advice, which led to the tragic death of his family. If he does his father''s mistake again, he will be hopelessly stupid.


    Meng Nian was relieved: "what about Zhou Feng?"


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t wait to see Zhou Fengjing, but in the end, the blood of Yan''s family is flowing. Moreover, the child is really simple. Therefore, he did not want to kill Zhou Feng: "send him to a place where no one knows and live the life of ordinary people!" It''s a blessing for him to stay away from all right and wrong.


    It took more than four months to get ready, and Yan Wushuang let Duke Fu poison the emperor. After that, he left his stand in Yanfu and went out of the city and into the army.


    By Zhou Fei, the third leader of the Imperial Army, Yan Wushuang entered the capital without a single soldier. Then he approached the palace with 100000 troops.


    After a bloody battle for three hours, he finally won the palace. Stepping into the Liuli palace, looking at the magnificent palace, Yan matchless said: "smash it here."


    Then tie Kui said, "Lord, it''s a pity that these things are smashed. It''s worth a lot of money to take them down and sell them."


    Yan Wushuang knew that tie Kui was a money fan. He took a look at him and said, "then tear it down as you said."


    Looking at the Song family, who is more than 40 years old but still as gorgeous as 27 or 78 years old, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty light: "drag it down, give me a knife, cut her alive."


    Zhou Jing, who came with him, thought it was a pity to kill the Song family in this way, and proposed to send him into the army for the soldiers at the bottom of the army.


    Looking at Song''s frightened face, Yan Wushuang accepts Zhou Jing''s proposal and sends song to the military camp to become a military prostitute.


    It was only three months, and the Song family seemed to have changed people. A month ago, she was a charming woman, but now she is like an old woman about to enter the coffin.


    When she heard song kneeling on the ground and begging for her happiness, Yan Wushuang didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, her heart was empty.

 Chapter 2071

    After Zhou Jing''s support, Yan Wushuang was canonized as king of Yan by the new Emperor Zhou Jing. So far, his followers are at ease.


    After Yan Wushuang stabilized, Tang Xingping said something to him: "Lord, it''s time to send someone to pick up the eldest and second young master to Beijing." The two children have not seen Yan Wushuang since they were born. Now they are not in danger, and it''s time to take them.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you go to Beijing, you have to face the bloody storm. Let them be ordinary people."


    Tang Xingping is not happy.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Uncle Tang, although I am the Regent now, the world is falling apart. No one knows how long I can be the Regent. It''s better to let the children stay in the countryside and live an ordinary life than to send them away in the future. " Although he is the Regent now, he seems to have great power. But in fact, the court was in danger, and he did not know when he fell into the water.


    Tang Xingping felt that Yan Wushuang was right, so he didn''t insist on taking two children to Beijing: "Lord, you are not young, it''s time to get a wife." It''s more than enough to marry an aristocratic daughter according to the character and appearance of the prince of his family.


    This time, Yan Wushuang did not refuse: "in a few days, I will take a concubine room into the house." He has already looked at the candidates.


    Tang Xingping was stunned: "Lord, there is no reason to take concubines without a wife." Even if the two women gave birth to Yan Wushuang, they were concubines, not wives. So in Tang Xingping''s mind, Yan Wushuang has not married yet.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Uncle Tang, I will leave the position of my wife to a Guan. If not, a Guan will not even have a paper money burner in a hundred years. Tang Bo, I can''t let ah Wan become a ghost. "


    "But..."


    Yan Wushuang interrupted him and said, "Uncle Tang, this is my promise to ah Wan." When a promise is made, it should be fulfilled. Moreover, he owes a Guan a life, no matter what he does for her.


    Don Po sighed and didn''t object any more. Without that girl, my young master might have died. Therefore, Yan Wushuang has no objection to this.


    Before long, Yan Wushuang took a woman named Xiang as his concubine. The girl looks good, but her eyes are big and she has a lot of aura.


    Set a precedent, the following people quickly to Yan unparalleled filial piety beauty. However, Yan Wushuang did not accept it. It wasn''t long before he married Han Yuchen, the former queen.


    After Han Yuchen entered the palace, Tang Xingping was so anxious that he had a bubble around his mouth: "Lord, you must not leave Han in the palace. Lord, if you marry her, there will be endless troubles! " It''s nothing to take a widow as a side room, but Han Yuchen''s husband died in his own master''s hand. Today, Zhou Yan is also imprisoned in the palace. This deep hatred, how can han not revenge.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t worry, her son is in my hands, and I dare not give birth to bad thoughts." Then this man dare not even commit suicide, how dare he harm him.


    Yuchen entered the house of King Yan. Every day, he looked as if he was not alive. Under the guidance of mother GUI, she gradually got better.


    What I didn''t expect was that Han Yuchen didn''t make any trouble. After only a few months as emperor, Zhou Jing began to be a demon. He even helped Zhou Yan escape.


    Hearing Zhou Jing denounce his wolf ambition, Yan Wushuang not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed.


    Zhou Jing''s body is injured and infertile. It is because he was assassinated by a killer and seriously injured. It has nothing to do with Yan Wushuang. However, Yan Wushuang did not waste words. To explain to such a person is to cast pearls before swine.


    Not only did not scold Zhou Jing half a sentence, but also made Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother according to his wish.


    Meng Nian resented this: "it''s a white eyed wolf." If the LORD had not protected him, how could he have lived till now. As a result, he was provoked to deal with his master.


    Yan Wushuang said¡° Didn''t you know that very early? " But after a day of starvation, I killed my dog, which had been kept for two years, and ate it raw. It''s wishful thinking to expect such a person to be loyal to himself all the time.


    So Zhou Jing was provoked by a few words, and he was not surprised. This thing is a heartless one.


    "It''s better to support Zhou Feng as emperor if I knew earlier." The child is simple and easy to control.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you let him be an emperor, he will die in three days." It''s easy to be harmed by people because it''s simple and easy to cheat.


    Although he hated all the Zhou family, he couldn''t do anything to look at Zhou Feng who was as simple as a piece of white paper. So it''s a good thing to send him away from this land of right and wrong.


    Before long, Zhou Jing tossed himself to death. Yan Wushuang also fulfilled his promise and made Zhou Yan Emperor.


    As a matter of fact, he knew the purpose of Zhou Jing''s insistence on making Zhou Yan Emperor. But because he killed Zhou Jing and occupied Han Yuchen, Zhou Yan was sure to kill him. But I don''t think that he will give Zhou Yan this opportunity!


    He controlled the imperial court, and Zhou Yan was just a puppet. But I didn''t think for a while that Han Yuchen was pregnant.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuchen takes the medicine to avoid the disease every time, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he already has several sons. Han Yuchen is free to choose whether he is born or not.


    Tang Xingping knew it was a tangle. If other women in the backyard were pregnant, he would be happy. But this person changes into jade Chen, his mood is very complicated however.


    Looking at Tang Xingping''s appearance, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s a happy event to have a new son in the mansion. How can Tang Bo not be happy?"


    Tang Xingping frowned and said, "Lord, if this child is born, it will be the same mother and half father as Zhou Yan."


    Yan matchless smell speech to smile to say: "don''t let them contact is." He was not interested in the chair, but the situation forced him to take over his position when the time was right. But he knew Tang Xingping''s temperament and would not agree with him, so he didn''t say.


    See Tang Xingping tangled eyebrows are tied, Yan unparalleled said: "as long as I''m good, the children will be good." And if he is not good, no matter his women and children, will not have a good end.


    Han Yuchen gave birth to twins and twins. There are several sons, but the daughter is the first.


    Holding the daughter of powder carving jade, Yan unparalleled hard heart also instantly soft down.


    Two days after washing the dragon and Phoenix, Meng Nian told him one thing: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi was born, also on the eve of new year''s Eve."


    "Is it a man or a woman?"


    Meng Nian said with some regret: "it''s a son." Before also said that Han Yuxi can''t regenerate, but did not expect that more than three years will be good health. Now, I have a big fat boy. With his son by his side, Han Yuxi has a firm foothold.


    Yan unparalleled to see him like this, funny way: "her body can be raised again, even if this baby is a daughter, the next baby will be a son." So, there''s no need for that expression.


    Meng Nian said: "I think God loves her so much that everything goes well with her." Han Yuxi''s greatest disadvantage was that he had no children before, but now he has no future trouble.


    Yan unparalleled smile, changed the topic: "the Potato Planted in Northwest China can receive a thousand jin per mu, I''m going to choose a few places to try planting." I just hope that this kind of thing can be planted in other places with such a high yield.


    Many people starve to death every year because of successive natural and man-made disasters. If it can be planted everywhere, many people will be saved if it is popularized.


    Meng Nian asked, "where is the prince going to try the seed?"


    "Choose a place in every province!" There must be trial farming in Northeast China.


    "Lord, I''m afraid there are not so many potato seeds." Potato is not rare in the northwest, as long as the money can be sold. But it''s restricted from going outside the northwest. So, it''s not easy to get large quantities.


    With that, Meng Nian said, "Lord, why don''t we send someone to buy it in the northwest! This is for the welfare of the world, I believe cloud engine will not refuse. " In his impression, Yunqing is the kind of person who can give up himself for the world. He sent people to the northwest to buy potato seeds. Yunqing should not refuse.,


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Han Yuxi won''t sell it to us." Now in this world, whoever has food in his hand has the advantage. This potato was found by Han Yuxi, and the yield is so high, how can he enjoy the ready-made results.


    "What about that?" The main reason is that they need a large quantity and it''s hard for people to buy.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. I believe those caravans will be willing to do this business." He also has a caravan, which used to make a lot of money. But now there are more businesses, and the profits are not as high as before.


    Meng Nian sighed. For the time being, it can only be like this.


    Just as he was talking, he Feng said, "Lord, someone from the Palace said that the emperor is ill."


    Yan Wushuang said impatiently, "if you are sick, you can go to Taiyi. I''m not Taiyi. What can I do?"


    When Yuchen heard that Zhou Yan had a high fever, she was worried. Although she is afraid of Yan Wushuang, she still dares to say that she wants to visit Zhou Yan.


    Yan unparalleled smell speech, face expressionless said: "you go to see Zhou Yan, not afraid to bring back the disease to ah Chi and ah Bao?" Nowadays, the rate of young children''s premature death is very high. If you don''t take good care of them, something will happen.


    Yuchen said with a low brow: "I will take a bath when I come back." It''s all her children. I''m not sure. Zhou Yan can be a person in the deep palace, she naturally more distressed two points.


    "So in your mind, Zhou Yan is more important than ah Bao and ah Chi?" All mothers dare not let their children suffer any harm. But Han Yuchen''s move is contrary to it.


    Yuchen''s tears snapped: "Lord, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Yan''er has a high fever and needs me very much. I can''t ignore him. "


    Yan matchless some impatiently said: "you want to go, I don''t stop, but I will give the two children to other people."


    Yuchen went back crying.


    Yan Wushuang looked at her back, looking very cold. If it wasn''t for the fact that ah Bao and ah Chi are still young and can''t leave their mother, he would have taken the two children away from Han Yuchen. I don''t have to be sentimental every day.


    PS: I''m sorry, there was a mistake in yesterday''s chapter. The child who came to the door and Yan Wushuang''s adopted child are actually the orphans of the late prince. It was changed last night, but the bookstore and other channels will be updated a few days later,


    Originally, the shoulder and waist pain wanted to have a good rest for a few days, but the child had a fever and didn''t sleep for four nights. It''s not easy for my family to get better. My neighbor''s children have a cold and cry all night. My brain is full of wood these days o~~

 Chapter 2072

    In the middle of July, good news came from Shandong and Hebei, saying that the yield of trial planting potato was more than 1000 Jin / mu, and at least 700 Jin / mu.


    Meng Nian said happily: "if the promotion is open, we don''t have to worry about food any more."


    Yan Wushuang was not so optimistic: "Han Yuxi stipulated that people in Northwest China should only plant potato on sloping land and newly reclaimed land, and not use good farmland." This year, the planting area of potato in Northwest China is very wide. It is estimated that there are more than 100000, but it does not account for half of the good farmland. Inside, it''s thought-provoking.


    Meng Nian immediately understood: "Lord, I will send someone to inquire." I''m afraid there are some shortcomings in planting this potato.


    Before long, Meng Nian handed a superstition letter to Yan Wushuang: "Wang Ye, the spy from Jiangnan sent it back urgently."


    "What did you say?"


    "Our people found that someone had secretly bought a lot of grain. It was found a few days ago that the grain was transported to the northwest through various channels. " With that, Meng Nian''s face was dignified: "Lord, the Northwest has a bumper harvest this year. Why do Yunqing and Han Yuxi still have to buy so much food?" This year, the Northwest has collected hundreds of millions of Jin of potato, wheat and other grains, which are enough for the northwest people to eat until next year. So the couple''s abnormal behavior made him uneasy.


    Yan no two-sided color slightly changed, said: "there is a rumor that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict. Do you think she will know there is a big natural disaster, so she will hoard a lot of grain this year. " If he only hoards more than 100000 stones, he will not find them. Obviously, they bought more than that.


    "Lord, if Han Yuxi really had the ability to predict, he would not have nearly died that day." Anyway, I don''t believe that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t believe it, but he really thought that Yuxi sometimes acted strangely: "whether it''s true or not, she can''t buy grain in such a large quantity. Meng Nian, immediately send someone to invite Master Yu Yu Baojia, governor of Jiangnan, has long ignored the words of the imperial court. However, he and Master Yu are family brothers, and also rely on the governor. It''s more useful to ask the master to come forward and say this than to give him a direct order.


    When Master Yu knew this, he wrote to Yu Baojia and asked him not to let the grain from the south of the Yangtze River flow to the northwest.


    As a result, not long after the letter was sent out, the imperial court received an official letter from the northwest. According to the official letter, several years old farmers said that there might be a big drought in the northwest next year, so they planted a large area of high-yield potato this year.


    Meng Nian said with some doubts: "Mr. Wang, as soon as we learned that she bought a lot of grain, she said that there might be a severe drought in Northwest China next year. Wang Ye, do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Yan Wushuang said, "this kind of thing is better to believe than to believe."


    "Han just said there might be a big drought in the northwest, not in other places," Meng said


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if it''s really just a big drought in the northwest, why do you send such an official letter to the imperial court in a big way. Don''t talk about it any more. Go to buy food before the news spreads. The more the better. " When the news comes, I''m afraid the grain will go up.


    Meng Nian said suspiciously, "Mr. Wang, do you think that Han''s release of this news is just like the fear caused by our rising food prices?" With Han''s ingenuity, this possibility is not without.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s possible for you to say that." So if we want to buy food, we can''t let the news out.


    It''s a good idea, but the Treasury can''t come up with money. Finally, Yan unparalleled himself out of the silver, let Meng Nian to buy food.


    There will be a drought next year, and it didn''t take long for it to leak out. Some of them, like Yu Baojia, the governor of Jiangnan, scolded Yuxi and Yunqing for bewitching the public and causing social panic. There are also people who prefer to believe that they have something or not and hoard grain secretly. However, because this year is a good harvest year, even if there is this rumor, the grain price is only 10% higher than usual.


    Jade Chen know this matter some worry, and Yan unparalleled said: "Wang Ye, I believe jade Xi will not be aimless.". Lord, let''s hoard more grain, too! " Once there is a severe drought, it means that there will be no harvest and the people will not be able to live. At that time, it will cause social shock.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I also want to buy more grain, but the Treasury has no money."


    Although Yu Baojia did not believe that there would be a severe drought next year, he began to restrict the flow of grain out of Jiangnan. However, he agreed to sell Yan Wushuang 1.2 million stone grain at the market price.


    Jade Chen smell speech a little bit not to hesitate to say: "I still have more than 100000 Liang silver in hand.". Lord, take them all to buy food! " Once in famine, money is dead.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "this is a drop in the bucket." Besides, he won''t use women''s money.


    Many people think Yan Wushuang is too timid when he knows that he has bought so much grain from his private house. Han''s and Yun Qing clearly have different intentions to scare them. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang took it seriously.


    For some ministers'' private criticism, Yan Wushuang knew it but didn''t take it seriously.


    After the grain purchase agreement was signed, Yan Wushuang asked his people to transport the 1.2 million stone grain directly to Tongcheng. Even if next year''s drought, with this 1.2 million grain, the soldiers in the border town will not be hungry.


    For Yan Wushuang, no one can lose the soldiers in the border town. This is the same idea as cloud engine. This is also because both of them are generals, and they know the hardships and difficulties of the generals.


    The autumn harvest in Jiangnan this year also brought in a lot of grain. At this point, people are more and more sure that Yunqing and Yuxi said that the next year''s drought is deceptive. These people completely ignored the fact that the official letter only said that there might be a major drought in the northwest next year, not in the whole country.


    Meng Nian and Yan said: "Lord, Han Yuxi and Yun Qing sent people to buy food in Jiangnan. Yu Baojia didn''t stop him, but raised the price of grain by 30%. But unexpectedly, Han Yuxi and Yun Qing still bought two million stone grain. "


    This is still on the surface, privately Yuxi let Tian Yang buy a large number of grain to hide.


    Yan matchless calm face said: "Han''s most shrewd, usually others take no advantage of her.". She is willing to buy it at 30% higher price. It seems that she is sure that there will be a big drought in Northwest China next year. "


    Meng Nian was also worried, but after hearing this, he said, "Lord, the northwest is already short of water. It''s not unusual that there will be a big drought next year."


    "I''m afraid of the drought, not just in the northwest." To spread to Shanxi, Hebei and other places, the imperial court will not be able to provide relief, and there will be chaos. But he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, why don''t we buy another two million stone grain to hoard?" If there is a drought, at least the stability of the capital must be guaranteed. With these grains, the capital will not be in chaos.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this time, you go to Jiangnan to find Yu Baojia." Save the rest of you. This guy''s got a big mouth. He doesn''t want to be slaughtered by Yu Baojia as Han Yuxi.


    No, Baojia is only willing to sell them one million stone grain at the market price, and then they have to buy it according to the price sold to Yunqing. Meng Nian didn''t have so much money on hand. He only bought one million stones.


    It was snowing when the grain was transported to Tianjin by sea. Yan unparalleled consider next, leave this batch of grain in Tianjin.


    After the Spring Festival, Meng Nian and Yan unparalleled about this: "Lord, will this batch of grain be transported back to the capital?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "this grain is staying there for the time being. Don''t move." When there''s a drought, we''ll bring in the grain, so that we can stabilize the morale of the people and the army.


    In April, not only in the northwest, but also in Hebei, Shanxi and Shandong.


    All over the country, begging for relief from the imperial court, flew to the capital like snowflakes. The minister in the court is flustered.


    Yan Wushuang wanted to relieve the disaster, but the court had no money or food to take. Therefore, he can only look at the fold every day to write how many people starved to death.


    It hasn''t rained for more than a month, and the seedlings have withered, and the land is dry enough to crack. Many ordinary people can''t see it and begin to flee. Some have gone to the south of the Yangtze River, and others have come to the capital.


    Originally, the imperial court decided to go to Jiangnan to persuade Yu Baojia to provide food for the disaster relief. As a result, due to continuous heavy rain for several days in Jiangnan, many fertile fields were flooded. This situation lasted for more than half a month. Although there will be no harvest, the reduction of production is certain. In this case, how could Yu Baojia come up with food for disaster relief.


    The tide of refugees generally poured out of the capital, which brought great pressure and security risks to the capital.


    Some of the ministers in the court knew that Yan Wushuang had hoarded a large amount of grain, and they begged him to help the victims. Unfortunately, Yan matchless mercilessly refused: "I have sent all the grain to the border town. No one can starve the soldiers who died in the border town. " Although Liaodong was not affected, because of the particularity of the region, even if Liaodong did not encounter natural disasters, the food produced each year was barely enough for itself. So it is very difficult to get grain from Liaodong.


    Minister of the Ministry of official, Rong Jianwen, said anxiously, "Lord, if the imperial court let these refugees go, there will be trouble." Once a man is hungry, he can do anything.


    Yan matchless said: "what''s your good way?"


    Lord Xin, the Minister of rites, said, "Lord, the king of Pingxi has hoarded a lot of grain. We can borrow from him." The northwest had a good harvest last year. They also bought millions of grain from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yan wushuangqi laughed: "do you think Yunqing will lend us food?" You don''t have to ask about it. You know it''s impossible.


    "How do you know if they will borrow it?" he said Maybe he is kind-hearted and willing to lend them food!


    Lord Geng, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, said, "Lord, have a try." Although we know that the promise of Pingxi Wang and his wife is very small, there is no better way now. Let alone that the imperial court has no money, even if it has money, it will not be able to buy food in this situation.


    Seeing that many ministers agreed with the proposal, Yan Wushuang sent an official letter in the name of the imperial court.


    Yunqing and Yuxi soon replied, but they didn''t say that they would not borrow food. They only said that the northwest suffered from a severe drought, and now they have starved and thirsty to death. In the official letter, the couple also expressed the hope that the imperial court could rescue the northwest people.

 Chapter 2073

    The food in the northwest is piled up like a mountain. Han Yuxi didn''t want to borrow food, but he even asked the imperial court to rescue him. For the first time, Meng Nian found that Han Yuxi had such a thick skin.


    This result in Yan matchless expect, don''t feel jade Xi brazen. Because if the exchange was made, he would do the same: "Han doesn''t say that, does he directly say that he doesn''t want to borrow food? If so, the officials of the imperial court will have a reason to spray them. "


    Sometimes the pen of a civil servant is sharper than a weapon. Han Yuxi is not the kind of person who is willing to hibernate in the northwest. Naturally, he will not let himself bear the evil reputation of regardless of the life and death of the world. It''s a good way to retreat.


    After a while, Meng Nian said, "Lord, what should we do now? Can''t you really watch the refugees outside the city starve to death? "


    Yan Wushuang looked down at Yuxi''s reply: "Han said in his official letter that there will be locust plague after a drought. If this is the case, even if the imperial court has distributed grain to them, they will have no harvest. "


    With the lessons of last year, Meng Nian did not dare to take Yuxi''s words seriously this time: "what should I do then?"


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t have a better idea at the moment: "first squeeze out some money to relieve the disaster, and let Guo Zhong transport the grain they put in Tianjin to Beijing." No, we can''t. We''ll send another batch of grain from Liaodong. However, he would not use Liaodong''s grain unless he had to.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang regretted being the Regent. He killed Zhou Jing and killed Zhou''s family on that day. After revenge, he went back to Liaodong. To be the king of Liaodong, you can only manage Liaodong well. It''s not like today''s day-to-day tiredness and being scolded as a dog by those pedantic scholars. It''s really thankless.


    Meng Nian disagreed with Yan Wushuang''s words: "Lord, Tianjin''s grain is not suitable to be transported to the capital for the time being. Otherwise, more victims will rush to the capital."


    After a pause, Meng Nian came up with an idea. Since there is so much food in the northwest, if we don''t disclose the news, let the victims go to the northwest. In this way, the pressure of the imperial court can also be reduced.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "do you know the consequences of doing this?" The population of many places has been reduced by more than half as a result of successive wars in the northwest. Now to let the victims go to the northwest is to send people to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Meng Nian naturally knew the consequence. When he drooped his head, he said, "Lord, it''s important to solve the current crisis." If all the victims rush to the capital and there is no food to eat, these people will probably revolt. Although they have more than 200000 troops to suppress these refugees, Yan Wushuang must bear the blame. Even history books have to be written down.


    Yan unparalleled silence, and finally agreed with the method of drinking poison to quench thirst. If you don''t agree, you can''t. these refugees will certainly make trouble when they come to the capital. He is not afraid to kill, but he does not want to kill these unarmed people. What''s more, if hundreds of thousands and millions of victims flock to the capital, no one knows what will happen.


    Jade Chen see Yan unparalleled labor people are thin down, for her share of worries, she invited the capital number of other people''s wife and the rich merchant''s wife to come. Of course, it''s a banquet on the surface, but it''s actually an encouragement to raise money. After a banquet, Yuchen also raised more than 100000 taels of silver.


    "Lord, although it''s not much, we can buy some food. Lord, if you can save one, it''s one. " Today, the grain price has increased 20 times at this time last year. Moreover, it is still rising.


    More than 100000 taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket. However, Yan Wushuang said, "I have a heart."


    With that, Yan Wushuang leaned back on the chair and said wearily, "play a light tune for me." These days, I am too busy to sleep well.


    After the news that there was grain in the northwest was released, many victims began to rush to the northwest.


    Before long, Meng Nian got the news: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi only accepted young people into the northwest." These young and middle-aged families can also follow them to the northwest, but others will not accept them.


    In fact, except for the places near the northwest, most of the people who fled to the northwest from rivers and other places were young adults. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled basically died on the road.


    "Han Yuxi hoarded a lot of food, but he could not help all the victims in the world. There is a shortage of people in the northwest. Young people can join the army directly when they enter the northwest. " These people enter the army and can go to the battlefield after good training. I have to say that Han Yuxi''s abacus is very good.


    And these young people can earn a living for themselves and their families. If you don''t join the army, you won''t be able to survive the winter. So, when I get this news, I will only sign up enthusiastically. I''m even afraid I''ll be late and I can''t get in.


    Meng Nian said with a bitter smile: "it''s really good calculation." If Han Yuxi does this, the people below will not object. After all, they are not helping these people for free.


    Yan matchless said: "if there is no accident, next year cloud engine is afraid to send troops." There are troops, horses and food. With Han Yuxi''s temperament, how can he be willing to guard the northwest again.


    "Wang Ye''s meaning, Han Yuxi wants to win the world?" If it had been a few years ago, he would have thought it was a fantasy. But the current situation is really possible.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing is good at fighting. She has the talent of governing the country. It''s not impossible for husband and wife to join hands and win the world. " As for whether we can succeed depends not only on our strength, but also on our luck.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he immediately said, "let them be centrifugal."


    "Easier said than done." Yun Qing is not stupid. If you are not with Han Yuxi, let alone win the world, you may not be able to protect the northwest. Therefore, it is difficult to stir up the relationship between the two couples.


    "Always try."


    Yan Wushuang said: "if I guess well, Yunqing may send troops to attack Jiangnan next year. Send someone to Jiangnan to make arrangements. " It''s a waste of human and financial resources to decide that we can''t use Yunqing in the northwest.


    Meng Nian nodded: "I''ll send someone to make arrangements." I just hope this arrangement works.


    This year''s winter, especially difficult.


    Yan Wushuang has tried his best to help the victims, and even he has begun to economize on food and clothing, from six dishes to one dish. The money and food saved have helped the victims. But the court has no money and no food, so it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. He can''t save so many people by himself.


    Every day, I heard the following ministers say that a large number of victims were killed by freezing outside the city, and many people in various provinces were killed by freezing and starvation. Every time Yan Wushuang sees these folds, she is in a bad mood.


    Yuchen plays a piano to Yan Wushuang, who is exhausted. When he falls asleep, he sits by and reads a book.


    When he wakes up, Yuchen says with concern: "Lord, you have to be careful of your body."


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "take good care of ah Bao and ah Chi. I don''t need you to worry." Then he went out.


    Jade Chen in the heart is afflicted, but bear to have not shown in front of servant girl old woman son.


    After struggling through the cold winter, in March of the spring, the Court advised the refugees to return home.


    But when refugees return home, they have to have money. Otherwise, they will starve to death on the road.


    Yan Wushuang copied the former royal merchant Ma''s family. There is no need to make up the charges. There are a lot of them ready-made. A lot of valuable things such as gold, silver, jewelry, antique and porcelain were found in their home.


    After collecting more than one million taels of silver, the imperial court distributed the money to the refugees to make money, and promised to return to their hometown and the government would give them grain.


    Last year, there was no way. These talents fled to the capital. Now, the imperial court has promised to farm grain, and food can be found everywhere in the spring. These people, get the money and go home.


    In May, Yan Wushuang got the news that 500, 000 troops were sent to the north, and the troops were divided into two routes. All the way to Yucheng, all the way to Xihai.


    Meng Nian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lord, it seems that Yunqing will not attack Jiangnan and Shanxi for the time being." Yan unparalleled afraid cloud engine will attack Shanxi, secretly sent a team of people in the past.


    Yan Wushuang has the same idea. It didn''t take long to know that it was wrong. Yunqing didn''t even care about the 500 thousand army of northern captivity. Instead, he divided the army into three groups. Yunqing himself led 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, while Du Zheng and Xu Zhen attacked Henan and Hubei respectively.


    Meng Nian was shocked by Yun Qing''s boldness.


    Yan matchless is to say: "cloud Qing dares to fight like this, is the person confidence under the opponent." Feng Dajun, Du Zheng, Xu Zhen and Liu Yongnan are all generals who are good at fighting and can stand alone. Moreover, they are loyal to Yunqing.


    He had also sent people to contact with these generals before, but all the people he sent turned in.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Shanxi and Jiangnan should not fall into his hands." Shanxi and Jiangnan both fall into the hands of Yunqing and Han Yuxi, so they can hardly compete with them.


    Yan Wushuang naturally can''t watch Yunqing occupy Jiangnan. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If Yunqing and Han Yuxi want to get Jiangnan, they will have to enter the capital in a few years.


    One hundred thousand troops were sent to Jiangnan to support Baojia. As a result, more than half of the one hundred thousand troops were sent.


    When the news came back to Beijing, Yan Wushuang smashed his favorite ink jade tiger paperweight. After that, all the bad news came back. Yan Wushuang is so upset that she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Within a few months, Jiangnan fell into the hands of Yunqing. Yu Baojia fled to the capital in a hurry with his accumulated wealth.


    If you can, Yan Wushuang really wants to kill him. But when Baojia arrived in the capital, he dedicated most of his wealth to the imperial court. The master of Yu''s family pleaded with many courtiers. Yan Wushuang could only bear the evil spirit of his heart and let Yu Baojia go for a while.


    Looking at his ugly face, Meng Nian said, "Lord, let him be proud for two days. We''ll deal with him later. " If yu Baojia was willing to listen to his master''s advice, Jiangnan would not fall into the hands of Yunqing so soon.


    Yan Wushuang said: "when the wind is over, I''ll clean him up." After so many years of operation, Jiangnan was lost in more than three months. Not only is he a loser, but all his employees are also losers.


    Meng Nian nodded: "good." Yu Baojia has been domineering in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, and his death will only make people applaud.

 Chapter 2074

    Jiangnan has been lost. In the future, Fujian, Yunnan, Guangxi and other places will fall into the hands of Yunqing. But even if he knew, he couldn''t stop it.


    Yan matchless thought of a thing, asked Meng Nian: "the traitor found out?"


    Meng Nian shook his head.


    "A lot of secret information has been leaked out. Meng Nian, this person must be found out. " Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Without waiting for Meng Nian to speak, Yan Wushuang said, "focus on monitoring tie Kui." Of all the subordinates, this tiekui is the most profound and elusive. If it wasn''t for Qiu Dashan who spared no effort to protect him, and he was really talented, Yan Wushuang would not have used him at all.


    "Good." In fact, Meng Nian thinks that tie Kui is not only greedy, but also good at everything else. Even if they are greedy for money, they also pay attention to the gentleman''s love for money, and they will not squeeze the common people and be greedy for money. Meng Nian doesn''t know why his master always looks down on him. Maybe, as general Chou said, they were born with disharmony!


    Although he sympathizes with tie Kui, he never dares to disobey Yan Wushuang''s orders. The next day, two groups of people were sent to watch tie Kui. In addition to tie Kui''s concubine Lu, there are three groups of people watching. That''s a problem. I''m sure we can find some clues.


    Within two months, good news came from Jiangnan. Yunqing has a crush on Liu Yi, who is good at piano art.


    Yan unparalleled got this news, very surprised: "cloud engine unexpectedly will Liu Yi stay in the house?" At that time, Meng Nian proposed that although he agreed to have a try, he really didn''t have expectations. As a result, it gave him such a surprise.


    If Han Yuxi''s jealous Yunqing takes Liu Yi as his concubine, the couple may turn against each other.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang is in a good mood, and the haze of these days has been swept away.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Yun Qing didn''t touch Liu Yi, just left her in the house. Wang Ye, do you think we should push it? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yang Duoming is also in the south of the Yangtze River. Our people will be noticed when they move. If you expose the Liu family, it''s not worth the loss. " Liu Yi is not his man, but the old master of the Liu family is from the Yu family. Not too home now, what listen to Yan unparalleled. What Yan Wushuang asked him to do, he had no second words.


    Meng Nian said: "if Yun Qing didn''t touch Liu Yi, Han won''t let him accept him as his concubine. Lord, it''s just a step to the door. " Therefore, he felt that he should push behind his back and let the two cook cooked rice. Of course, if Liu Yi can be pregnant with a child, it would be better.


    I have to say that Meng Nian thinks a lot.


    Yan unparalleled think also didn''t object, but at the same time also sent people to spread this matter. In this way, Han Yuxi can also know as soon as possible that Yunqing is a treasure house.


    Meng Nian sits in the capital waiting for Yuxi to break out, and even hopes that she can leave things in the northwest and run to Jiangnan to find Yunqing. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, if Yuxi didn''t know about it, he would eat well and sleep well, and then he would manage the government affairs properly.


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you say she''s making trouble?"


    Yan unparalleled smell speech funny way: "you think Han Yuxi is a village woman in the countryside, encounter a thing to make a big noise." It is impossible for people like Han Yuxi to lose face. Even if we want to make trouble, it will only be done in private. It is absolutely impossible to make trouble for the public.


    Before long, they heard that Yunlan had gone to Jiangnan. Then, Yunlan almost killed Liu Yi. And cloud Qing knows, didn''t scold cloud LAN a sentence.


    Meng Nian was disappointed: "I thought Yunqing loved chongliu very much!" As a result, I didn''t care at all.


    If the heart, it is impossible to let Yunlan such bullying insult Liu. This man, really can''t pity.


    Yan Wushuang did not comment on this, but said: "look at how Han Yuxi does after Yun Qing returns to Ho City!"


    In fact, he has already felt that Yunqing''s stay in Liuyi''s house on that day is definitely not for her beauty, but for other reasons. Unfortunately, this reason can not be found out. If not, we can make good use of it.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang goes to Yuchen yard to visit longfengtai. When he arrives at Ruyi yard, he knows that both a Bao and a Chi are ill.


    Yan Wushuang said with a black face, "why don''t you tell me when your child is sick?"


    "The Lord is busy all day. How can I delay your business because of the children''s business?" See Yan matchless look ugly, jade Chen busy said: "Lord, I will take good care of them."


    Seeing that Yan is matchless, Bao said feebly, "father, I feel bad." The twins of dragon and Phoenix are only one day bigger than Qihao.


    Yan Wushuang touched her head and said, "when the disease is over, it won''t hurt."


    The servant girl brought the medicine, and Yan Wushuang took it to feed a Bao. As a result, ah Bao did not drink: "father, this medicine is too hard to drink. Father, I don''t want to drink it. "


    Other things Yan unparalleled will not force children, but this kind of thing will not connive: "good, take medicine will be good."


    Coax for a long time, just let a Bao drink a few mouthfuls of medicine. Ah Chi, however, had already finished the medicine.


    Jade Chen looks at not becoming a kind, drink like this tomorrow all drank this bowl of Medicine: "Wang Ye, let me come!"


    But ah Bao refused: "father, you''d better feed me!" Her mother and concubine are so rude that if she doesn''t drink medicine well, she will scold her and even beat her. Or father gentle, not only will coax, but also give her preserves to eat.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Bao drank the medicine. At this time, ah Chi has fallen asleep.


    After touching Po''s head, Yan Wushuang said, "Po, sleep well. When you wake up, you will be well


    Bao promised to sleep well, but she held Yan''s unparalleled hand: "father, you should always be with me. When I wake up and open my eyes, I''ll see you. "


    Yuchen scolded: "no mischief. Your father has a lot to do. How can he always be by your side


    Po Wei is very crooked.


    Yan unparalleled is to want to promise, but at this time outside reply said Liaodong have urgent discount sent.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s back, Bao couldn''t help crying again.


    Walking into the yard, Yan Wushuang stops and says to Zhao Heng when she hears a Bao''s sad cry: "send the fold here!"


    She also thinks that the girl''s family should be pampered, and she is the first daughter, so Yan Wushuang dotes on a Bao. If it was ah Chi who cried and acted coquettishly when he was sick, he would surely be reprimanded.


    Yuchen saw Yan Wushuang, who had gone and returned, was stunned. She turned to say in a low voice: "Lord, you don''t have to worry. I''m here!" There is someone around to take care of it. If you are tired to death.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s all right, let them send the fold here." It doesn''t matter if we deal with other things later.


    But ah Bao broke tears into a smile, grabbed Yan''s unparalleled hand and said, "father, I know you love me the most."


    "Sleep well, my father will be with you. Make sure you open your eyes and you''ll see your father In fact, at the beginning, he asked ah Bao and ah chi to call him Dad. But the people around him taught the two children to call him father, and he was too lazy to correct them. Now I''m used to listening. I don''t feel it anymore.


    Wait for a Bao to sleep, jade Chen says: "Wang Ye, you busy your go!"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "since I promise Po to wake up with her, I can''t break my promise. You''ll do the same in the future. If you promise the child, you''ll have to do it. " Words and deeds must bear fruit, so that children can be honest people in the future.


    Yuchen is busy.


    The first one to wake up was ah Chi. He opened his eyes and saw Yan peerless sitting by the bed looking at the fold.


    Yan Wushuang turned around, saw him wake up and said with a smile, "is it better?"


    Ah Chi said, "father, I''m much better." A Bao will ask Yan Wushuang to be coquettish, but he is afraid of the serious Yan Wushuang.


    Put down the fold in hand, Yan matchless hand touched his forehead, see not hot just way: "it seems to be good."


    Yuchen hears the sound and comes in quickly. Seeing ah Chi waking up, he first touched his head and asked, "ah Chi, are you hungry?"


    Before ah Chi spoke, ah Bao woke up. Open your eyes to see Yan unparalleled, to get up and hold Yan unparalleled: "father, I''m hungry."


    When the two children finished eating porridge, Yan Wushuang was ready to go back to the front yard. Ah Bao didn''t want to, but this time Yan Wushuang didn''t follow her: "my father still has a lot to deal with. Tomorrow morning, my father will come to see you again. "


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s back, Bao asked, "mother, why doesn''t father live here?"


    After giving birth to the twins, Yan Wushuang seldom sleeps in Yuchen''s yard. First, he has been busy since last year. Second, he is not keen on women.


    Yu Chen''s heart is slightly stagnant, but still soft voice says: "your father has a lot of things to be busy."


    Before long, Yan Wushuang got the news that Yunqing had returned to Jiangnan.


    Meng Nian paid close attention to this matter, and immediately reported the news to Yan Wushuang: "Wang Ye, as soon as Yunqing returned to Jiangnan, Han went to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs to recuperate. A few children went with them


    "Yun Qing didn''t take Liu Yi back. When Han''s anger is gone, the two couples will make up." They are not only husband and wife, but also the best combination of interests. So it''s impossible to break up. Han''s running on Chuang Tzu is just a distraction. By the way, he gives Yun Qing a lesson.


    It''s a pity that Meng Nian is so poor!


    Yan Wushuang said: "let song spear take people to the northwest, this time we must get rid of Yun Qing or Han Yuxi." As long as you kill one of the two, it won''t pose a threat to him.


    In order to get rid of Yunqing, Yan Wushuang not only sent the song spear who was good at killing, but also used all the nails hidden in the northwest. As a result, it failed.


    Meng Nian said with a heavy face: "Lord, song spear failed. All our troops were destroyed."


    With that, Meng Nian clenched his hands and said, "Yunqing and Han Yuxi are lucky."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t scold song spear for being a waste, because the unsuccessful assassination was not song Spear''s problem: "it''s not just luck. Both of them are very cautious, and we can succeed in any omission. "


    This assassination, not only did not hurt a hair, but also made the couple reconciled. Meng Nian knew about it, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because this is completely in his expectation, so Yan matchless look is normal.


    Northwest there temporarily can''t do anything, Yan matchless asked another thing: "the affair of the traitor, how is the investigation?"


    Meng Nian shook his head: "no clue."

 Chapter 2075

    Fujian autumn home surrender, cloud engine no cost a soldier to Fujian to accept. Later, Yunqing sent troops to attack Guangxi and Yunnan.


    Meng Nian said with an ugly face: "Lord, if these two places are beaten down by them, it means that most of the world will fall into the hands of Yun Qing and Han." When they are relieved, they will surely send troops to attack the capital.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it seems that we have to prepare for the future."


    "Wang Ye..."


    Yan matchless look indifferent way: "also be on guard in case." If he doesn''t care, he still has children! When they are born, they have to be responsible. It''s his father''s job to find a way out for them.


    Meng Nian said, "is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land. Wang Ye, once Yunqing and Han Yuxi win the world, where can we escape? Unless it''s for the young master and them to flee to the mountains. " The premise is that Han Yuxi doesn''t send people to chase him. Otherwise, he will not be able to escape to the mountains. So running away is the worst way.


    This reminds Yan unparalleled: "then don''t be in the Central Plains, really to that step, let ah Chi they go to the Tibetan territory." In business a few years ago, Yan Wushuang has been to many places. In the coastal area, I have seen strange looking Tibetan people.


    Meng Nian was startled: "Lord, there is no language in that place, and people look different from us. How do you live after you go there? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have assassinated Han Yuxi many times. He is determined not to let our family go. It''s better to go to the place where the Tibetan people live than to stay in the Central Plains. To stay is either to be killed or enslaved by them, or to hide like a mouse. " It''s better to go to the place where the Tibetan people live. If you have the ability, how can you earn a way.


    Meng Nian thinks that Yan Wushuang''s statement is very reasonable: "Lord, who do you think is more suitable to send for this?"


    "Don''t worry about it. They won''t enter the capital in three or five years." Today, all parts of the country are suffering from the worst drought in a century, and it will take three to five years to restore productivity.


    Meng Nian nodded.


    This evening, Tang Xingping and Yan Wushuang said one thing: "Mr. Wang, Li went for a walk in the garden after dinner and accidentally fell down. My Lord, the child has not been saved. "


    Li is a concubine of Yan Wushuang. She has been very popular recently.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "is it an accident or a human being?"


    Tang Xingping hesitated and said, "Li said she was harmed by Madam Xiang, but she has no evidence." Today, Xiang is in charge of the backyard of the palace.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang said with a cold face, "Uncle Tang, send someone to thoroughly investigate this matter to see whether it is an accident or a human being." If it''s an accident, it''s OK. If it''s for him, I can''t spare the behind the scenes.


    After thorough investigation, it was determined that Li''s abortion was an accident. For this result, Li cried to death, and even cursed Xiang.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Xiang, Li is not the first concubine to have a baby. Yan Wushuang is not good for Mrs. Xiang''s housekeeper. She grabs her housekeeper''s right, and then wants Yuchen to be housekeeper.


    Yuchen doesn''t want to take care of the common affairs in the mansion. She politely refuses to take care of her two children.


    Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang''s words blocked her up: "if you can''t take care of them, move ah Bao and ah chi to the front yard. I''ll find Mammy to take care of them."


    Don''t say Yan Wushuang is so busy that she has no time to take care of her two children. Even if she is not busy, Yuchen won''t let him take his heart away from him. But under, jade Chen can only promise.


    Turning around, Yan Wushuang called Meng Nian and said, "arrange two smart servant girls to Ruyi courtyard." In fact, he put some people in the backyard, including Ruyi yard. But the maid of Ruyi hospital was not reused.


    Let jade Chen housekeeper is also helpless move, in addition to jade Chen other people do not have this ability to manage the inner courtyard. And he doesn''t trust Yuchen. In addition to killing his husband, he and Han Yuchen still have a Zhou Yan in the middle.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I will arrange this."


    At the age of eight, Yuchen began to learn how to be a housekeeper, and later took charge of the palace and the harem. To these common affairs, jade Chen is familiar with again. After accepting the stewardship, she made a lot of rules.


    However, half a month later, the backyard of the palace was no longer as messy as before, and everyone performed their duties in an orderly manner.


    Even Tang Xingping, who has never looked up to Yu Chen, has to lament that she is a woman of a noble family and that her ability is strong. And this is not a girl from a small family like Xiang''s. Well, it''s a pity to have married and had children. If not, he would have advised the young master to help her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few years have passed.


    This day, when he went to court, Zhou Yan suddenly announced that he wanted to give Yan Wushuang the throne of Zen.


    Before Yan Wushuang spoke, most of the civil and military officials knelt on the ground and asked Yan Wushuang to accept Zhou Yan''s Zen.


    Yan matchless looked at the courtiers kneeling on the ground and laughed. He did not expect that so many people expected him to be emperor.


    Of course, some royalists knelt down on the ground and begged Zhou Yan to take back his life, saying that the country of his ancestors should not be lost. He even threatened Yan Wushuang that if he really stole the world of Zhou Dynasty, he would be killed on the pillar.


    Yan said without expression: "San Chao." No rejection, no promise. His attitude made everyone uneasy.


    Knowing this, Meng Nian was the first to disapprove of Cheng Yan''s unparalleled title of Emperor: "Lord, you also said that Han and Yun Qing have the ability to win the world." In this case, the emperor, is not the old man hanging, looking for death!


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even if I am not emperor, Han Yuxi will not let me go." He and Han Yuxi are enemies. Whether he is the emperor or not, they will never die.


    It''s no use trying to persuade Meng Nian. In desperation, he had to invite Tang Xingping to be a lobbyist.


    Other people speak more tactfully. But Tang Xingping spoke very directly: "Lord, if you are called emperor, you will be scolded by the world."


    "The demon imperial concubine and the song brothers are also reviled by the world, but they have enjoyed decades of glory and wealth. On the contrary, few loyal ministers have died well. " Therefore, it is not necessary to pay attention to what outsiders say.


    "Lord, do you really want to bear the name of a thief? Wang Ye, you will be infamous for a long time. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry about the future. A few years ago, someone said I was a thief."


    Tang Xingping said bitterly: "Lord, the Yan family has been loyal to the imperial court for generations. Where do you put the ancestors of the Yan family


    Yan unparalleled smell speech light smile next: "if I didn''t boil down, Yan family already destroyed.". How many people in the world remember my Yan family That smile, without a trace of temperature.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "what''s more, our Yan family has protected Liaodong people for generations, not the Zhou family."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xingping sighed and said, "well, since you want to be the emperor, I won''t stop you, but you can''t do more killing."


    Yan unparalleled respect Tang Xingping, but will not listen to his words: "I will not murder for no reason." When it''s time to kill, he''s determined not to be soft handed.


    Choose an auspicious day, Yan unparalleled on the emperor, the year of Jingxi.


    The etiquette Department has drawn up several year names. Yan Wushuang falls in love with this one at a glance. As for the reason, he didn''t know, so he thought it was particularly pleasing.


    When Yuchen heard the fixed year, his face was very ugly. She had suspected that Yan Wushuang had a different idea for Yuxi, and now she decided such a year, which made her think more.


    At this time, Yan unparalleled under the first edict. This edict is to pursue a woman surnamed Bai as empress.


    Everyone was at a loss, because they had never heard of Yan Wushuang''s wife named Bai. Even Tang Xingping didn''t know who the Bai family was. However, unlike other people, he asked Yan Wushuang directly when he was in doubt: "emperor, you didn''t mean to marry a Guan before." So, who is the white family.


    Yan matchless look some coldly said: "Lin people do not recognize ah Wan, why let ah Wan surname Lin again."


    So this Bai family is actually a Guan. Just, Yan matchless changed a surname to a Guan.


    For Yan unparalleled arbitrary act, Tang Xingping do not know what to say.


    Yan unparalleled rare explained: "my grandmother is surnamed Bai." He made up a life story for a wan to become his grandmother''s niece and granddaughter.


    Bai family Ding Shan thin, to Yan unparalleled this generation will only have a son. But the boy died in the tragic changes in Liaodong.


    Tang Xingping has nothing to say: "since the emperor thinks it''s good, let''s do it!" Since he is an emperor, he can''t turn back.


    Yan Wushuang was originally the emperor without a crown, and there was no difference between being an emperor and before. But the women in the backyard all got the title. Yuchen''s share was the highest. She was the first grade concubine, and Xiang''s was the second grade concubine.


    Thinking that Zhou Yan was provoked by Han Yuxi''s people to take the Zen throne, Yan Wushuang used him as a bait to lure the Northwest''s biggest intelligence chief cheetah in the capital.


    Unfortunately, the cheetah is not only cautious, but also cunning. They designed such a comprehensive game that they only caught a woman. Even if the Black Hawk, one of the other party''s important intelligence personnel, took refuge with them later, he didn''t catch the cheetah.


    "Lord, all the torture has been used, but the black widow didn''t vomit a word."


    Yan matchless silence, said: "you tell her, as long as she is willing to say who provides confidential information to them, I will give her a happy."


    Unfortunately, the black widow did not agree. She didn''t say a word even though she was only half tortured. The bones are so hard that even those who use them admire them.


    Before he could find a way to get the black widow to confess, Zhou Yan was killed by the cheetah.


    In fact, even if cheetah doesn''t kill Zhou Yan, he will let Zhou Yan die after this. He won''t let go of any of the Zhou''s descendants who keep the blood of the Song family. Even Zhou Yu, who escaped, has been being tracked down. Unfortunately, the clue was broken when it reached the northwest.


    After jade Chen knows, but is cry dead and alive. He even begged him to arrange a funeral for Zhou Yan.


    Death is like a lamp out. Yan Wushuang can''t live with a dead man any more. Not only agreed to Yuchen''s request, but also asked the Ministry of rites to help her manage Zhou Yan''s funeral.

 Chapter 2076

    Yunqihao out of smallpox, hanyuxi even left government affairs to take care of his son.


    Meng Nian was surprised to learn the news: "I thought she would become the second Wu Xun!" Wu Xun also helped Li Zhi to govern the world at first. He gradually took over the power, and then suppressed his sons to ascend the throne of God. The situation of Han Yuxi is very similar to that of Wu Xun.


    But now Han Yuxi in order to take care of his son will leave government affairs to the minister, it can be seen that in her heart, the son is the most important. Naturally, I won''t fight for the throne with my son in the future.


    If Yuxi knew what he thought, he would be speechless. She is to follow her husband to come out slowly, and has been trying to cultivate a few children, and Wu Xun has nothing in common.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have said for a long time that she won''t become Wu Yu. If you really want to monopolize power, you won''t bring Yun Qihao to listen to the government so early. " Han Yuxi''s move is clearly to cultivate Yun Qihao into a qualified successor.


    "It''s the emperor''s eye." With that, Meng Nian sighed: "it''s a pity that Han Yuxi had smallpox."


    It''s easy to infect healthy adults without smallpox.


    Yan Wushuang is numb to Meng Nian''s occasional Stupidity: "if she hasn''t had smallpox, she won''t take care of herself. Han Yuxi is not only a mother, she is also the ruler of the northwest. " It''s impossible to put yourself in danger for your son.


    Nine out of ten people die of smallpox. But they didn''t expect to get the news more than half a month later. They got the news that Yun Qihao has survived and is now recovering.


    For this matter, Yan Wushuang sighed that Yun Qihao had a big life, and then left.


    This day, when he was reviewing the memorial, he saw Meng Nian trot in without any communication and said eagerly, "emperor, the third prince was assassinated and seriously injured. Now he is in a coma."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t hold the pen firmly: "what''s the matter?" Ah Chi has so many people to protect him in the army. How could he be succeeded by the assassin.


    Meng Nian is anxious to get angry: "emperor, the assassination of the third prince is not only related to the Donghu people, but also to the Ming king and the Ming princess."


    Yan matchless look a coagulation: "sure?"


    "These words are said by Qiu Dashan. There should be no mistake." If there were no evidence, Qiu Dashan would not have said such a thing. Just don''t understand, why han Yuxi will suddenly to the third prince under such a poisonous hand.


    Yan matchless look a coagulation, immediately chose a doctor, let him take a batch of good herbs, immediately rushed to Liaodong.


    Although also anxious about ah Chi''s injury, what should be done still needs to be done.


    After he discusses good things with the minister, he hears that Yuchen asks for a meeting with ah Bao. Yan matchless can''t help but frown: "let them in!"


    Seeing Han Yuchen crying, Yan Wushuang is a little impatient. When she heard that Han Yuxi colluded with Donghu people to harm ah Chi, he was speechless. It''s fair to say that Han Yuxi retaliated Han Yuchen for his son''s smallpox and sent someone to assassinate ah Chi. Can you collude with Donghu people to harm ah Chi and be Han Yuxi''s brainless man? He didn''t understand that since he was a sister, there was such a big gap.


    It''s a pity that Meng Nian knew this: "I wish I had known that xiuniang was a lady." What''s the use of killing Yun Qihao? Kill Yun Qing or Han Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it any more." Han Yuchen''s pattern is in the backyard of one mu and three parts of the land, and he will not focus on the overall situation at all. However, this is also limited by her education, there is nothing to say.


    Meng Nian immediately shut up.


    According to Yan Wushuang''s idea, Yunqing and others will send troops to attack the capital when they recover. As a result, within two years, he actually transferred a large number of troops to Yucheng. It''s obvious that Yunqing is going to use troops for the northern captivity.


    Meng Nian was relieved when he heard the words. Northern captivity is not so easy to fight. Yunqing can''t slow down this time. That is to say, they still have several years to prepare.


    However, Yan Wushuang is surprised that the drought in the past few years has damaged the vitality of all provinces. Even if the harvests in Jiangnan and Taiyuan are good in the past two years, it just makes them less financially nervous, and it is impossible for them to support such a big war.


    After learning that Wu family had offered ten million taels of silver, Yan Wushuang said with a helpless smile: "God loves Yun Qing and Han Yuxi so much." One after another, they made a lot of windfalls, and each time they made a step further.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, cloud engine may not be able to destroy the northern captivity."


    "I''ll know next year." When I say this, I can''t say the loneliness in my words.


    I remember when he swore that he would destroy Donghu in his lifetime. But now, Donghu is still coveting Liaodong!


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I can''t realize this wish in my lifetime." With the strength of the imperial court, let alone launching a large-scale war. It''s good to keep Donghu people out of Tongcheng.


    Meng Nian wanted to open his mouth, but he swallowed it. There is no money for disaster relief, and sending troops is empty talk.


    Yunqing captured the north and killed it. The imperial court wanted to cover the news. But under the operation of cheetah and others, it spread quickly.


    Meng Nian was very upset that he didn''t block the news.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "ordinary people will only care about whether the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt rises, and they will not be interested in fighting. And officials and soldiers, no matter how much you block the news, they will know. "


    Meng Nian also knew this truth, but he didn''t think about it subconsciously: "emperor, Yunqing destroyed the northern captivity, and he became more and more famous as the ever victorious general."


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "after he sends troops to the capital, I''m afraid our generals will be scared before he starts to fight."


    Meng Nian said unconvinced: "if there had not been that incident, the emperor would have been more powerful than Yun Qing." His master is resourceful and resourceful, but it''s a pity that fortune makes people confused.


    Before Yan unparalleled also hate the injustice of fate, hate God not long eye, but now not. Hate heaven and hate earth, can not change anything: "there is no if in this world. So don''t say that again. "


    Meng Nian saw that his face was not good, so he didn''t dare to say any more.


    Yan Wushuang changed the topic: "I''m going to let you go overseas." There are many valuable treasures in his private library. He is going to transport a batch of them to sea first.


    A few years ago, Yan Wushuang''s subordinate Zhang Zhenrong had found an island. Although there are many aborigines on the island, they do not exclude the immigrants.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "good." Although Jiangnan fell into the hands of Yunqing and Han Yuxi, their control over shipping was relatively weak. As long as the water army in Fujian is well organized, it is not too difficult to transport things to sea. But that''s true, and they are very cautious. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be discovered by the Northwest''s meticulous work, and I can''t take this road any more.


    When Yunqing attacks the capital, the valuable treasures in Yan Wushuang''s private library are basically transported to the capital.


    Not only officials and Yuchen, but also Yuxi thought that Yan Wushuang had secretly transported these things to Liaodong.


    When the northwest army sent troops, Shandong and Hebei did not fall into Yunqing''s hands. Yan Wushuang ordered Meng Nian to pack up. This posture is ready to retreat to Liaodong at any time.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian advised: "emperor, general Lou and general Zhou, they will certainly be able to keep Shandong and Hebei." He has no confidence in this.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "Yunqing has been granted the title of God of war. As soon as he comes, all the soldiers run away. Lou Qingyun and Zhou Zhan are not his rivals. " Not to mention, Yunqing has Feng Dajun and Du Zheng under his hand. None of these people is worse than Lou Qingyun and Zhou Kai.


    Meng Nian held on for a long time, and finally said, "emperor, you can''t go now." If you run before you fight, it will not only lose face, but also lose prestige.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I didn''t run now, just prepared for the worst." If Yan Wushuang wants to capture the capital and become an emperor, it depends on whether he has this life.


    Cloud engine difficult to win Dongluo County, originally prepared to let the army stationed a good rest. Qihao aware of the difference, convinced cloud engine out of Dongluo county. As a result, someone blew up the dam that night and flooded Dongluo county.


    Yan unparalleled heard cloud engine nothing, sighed and said: "time also, life also." It seems that God is finally on cloud engine''s side.


    When the story of Dongluo County spread, the people of the imperial court lost their hearts. Even many soldiers have no intention to fight again.


    Seeing that the situation is over, Yan Wushuang has his concubines sent to Liaodong with their children. Later, he asked Gao Dongnan and tie Kui to stay in the capital, and he himself retreated to Liaodong.


    A few days later, Meng Nian said to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, tie Kui killed General Gao, rebelled against other generals, opened the gate to welcome Yun Qing into Beijing."


    As soon as Yunqing entered Beijing, he was like a bandit going to the village and searching from door to door. Whatever is valuable, we will not let it go.


    If this word is heard by cloud Qing, affirmative sneer nose. He only robbed officials and rich families, but did not harass ordinary people. Of course, those who pretend to be ordinary people don''t count.


    Yan Wushuang clenched his fist and said, "it''s really him." Although he knew that the capital could not be preserved, he did not want to give it up.


    Meng Nian was very ashamed to say: "emperor, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me severely." Sent so many people to monitor tie Kui, but did not find that he was not appropriate at all.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t blame him. Even Lu, the pillow man, didn''t find that he had a problem. It can be seen that this man''s mind is meticulous. He has always felt that tie Kui''s mind is deep and unpredictable, but Qiu Dashan has been trying to protect tie Kui. In addition, he has made friends with many generals in the army. If there is no definite evidence, it is not easy to move him.


    Think of here, Yan matchless some strange: "many years ago took refuge in cloud engine, is he so sure cloud engine can seize the country?" At that time, Yunqing had just won the northwest. At that time, many people thought that they would be finished soon.


    Meng Nian can''t answer this question. But soon the master and the servant knew why.


    Meng Nian said strangely: "is tie Kui Han Yuxi''s uncle? This tiekui, no, Ninghai is too deep. "


    "I see." He has long thought that tie Kui is very strange. A hunter''s child can write a good word after only two years of study, which is a very strange thing in itself. I just didn''t expect to have such an identity.


    For those who betray themselves, Yan Wushuang will never let go. However, he didn''t send assassins to assassinate him. With tiekui''s caution, the assassin couldn''t get close to him at all. He just provoked the two sons of tie Kui, Fang Hui and Fang Jia, and made them hate tie Kui. It''s better to kill him than to kill him.


    After Yunqing occupied the capital, he was called emperor, and his year number was Zhiyuan. The first imperial edict after he ascended the throne was to canonize Han Yuxi as empress.


    In the next few years, there was not much friction between the two sides. However, Yan Wushuang is very clear that when the time is ripe, Yunqing will surely send troops to attack Liaodong and dominate the world. Before Yunqing came in, what he could do was to teach ah Chi more, so that he could grow up earlier.


    But Yan unparalleled did not expect that cloud engine sent troops much earlier than he expected.


    Yunqing''s 500000 troops are approaching Shengjing. Yan Wushuang originally decided to fight to the death. As a result, it suddenly snowed heavily.


    At this time, Han Jianming came as an envoy to persuade him to surrender. Joke, Yan Family''s son Lang only died in battle, did not muddle along.


    But Han Jianming''s remarks touched him. He is not afraid of life and death, but ah Bao and ah Chi are so small, how can he bear to watch them die. What''s the difference between Zhou Xuan''s behavior and that of the song brothers.


    After a fierce struggle, Yan Wushuang decided to meet Yunqing again.


    This time, both of them were very upset. Yan unparalleled has been looking down on cloud engine, think he is a Mangfu, but let him get the world. Yunqing thinks Yan Wushuang is a villain. He always uses mean means to harm them, but he looks down on him.


    Although the two countries are tit for tat, fortunately, Yunqing agrees to let Han Jianming escort them away from the Central Plains. As for Yan Wushuang wants to be the Grand Marshal of Tongcheng army, Yunqing doesn''t let go at all.


    Yan Wushuang has no choice but to compromise. He is no longer a carefree man more than 20 years ago. He has a weakness when he has a small family.


    After the agreement is reached, Yan Wushuang cleans up and leaves Shengjing with his wife and children and Diezhong as soon as possible.


    From Shengjing to the sea for several months, they didn''t encounter the expected harm. Even the escorts were polite and didn''t make any trouble for them.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang has to admit that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are indeed people who keep their promises.


    After settling down his wife and children, Yan Wushuang returned to the Central Plains. He will die in Tongcheng, and will never live.


    After being arrested, Yan Wushuang told his captors that he had a silver mine in his hand. Only when he met Han Yuxi, he would tell the location of the silver mine. A silver mine, in exchange for him to kill Donghu people in Tongcheng. Han Yuxi could not agree with such a good deal. In the end, he got what he wanted.


    But Yan unparalleled again did not expect, his front foot to Tongcheng hind foot Han Yuchen unexpectedly followed up. And he said he would live and die with him.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t say anything, but held Yuchen''s hand tightly: "if there is an afterlife, we are only willing to be an ordinary couple."


    Jade Chen holds his hand, tearful ground nods to say: "good."


    Before dying, Yan Wushuang''s face showed a relieved smile. Although I have experienced a lot of pain and tribulation, it is enough to die without regret.


    PS: it''s unparalleled to Yan. No matter the text or the outside, it''s not very satisfactory.


    Another: shoulder pain to death, before the suspender do massage can relieve pain, but now pregnant these can''t do, can only bear. Sorry, I can''t insist on double shift. I can only do one shift tomorrow.

 Chapter 2077

    When the sun rises, it falls gently on everything. The birds fell on the trees and chirped, everything seemed so lively.


    However, a hoarse voice broke the harmonious atmosphere in the yard. Ning Shi asked the servant girl apricot son incredulously: "there is no carriage in the mansion to send to me today?"


    Xing''er lowered her head and said in a low voice: "the steward of the stable said that today an old lady is going to take three girls to the Huangqi temple to offer incense. There is no carriage for you."


    Ning''s smell speech wry smile a: "have no, have no, wait a moment we go outside to rent a carriage."


    Fang''s mother said, "madam, the prison is gloomy. You are pregnant and can''t go to that kind of ominous place. Madam, I''d better let the old slaves visit the old ladies. "


    After Ning''s family accident, she ran around and found a way to visit the prison. She couldn''t be relieved if she didn''t go there in person.


    To the head of a ingot of silver, Ning was a jailer to see his family in the cell.


    As soon as I entered the prison, a pungent smell came to my face. Ning''s forbearance, just didn''t vomit.


    The cell was dark and damp. Ning was so big that he had never been to such a bad place.


    Think of parents and brother and sister-in-law living in such a place, Ning''s tears can''t help falling down.


    Seeing Ning''s stupidity, Mrs. Ning couldn''t help scolding: "is this the square you came from? Go back and don''t come again. "


    Ning cried and said: "mother, daughter is useless, can''t save you out." Since the accident in Ning''s home, she begged everywhere, but no one answered her.


    Mrs. Ning looked at the package in her hand and said, "put the things down and go back quickly."


    Seeing Ning''s standing outside the prison and crying all the time, Mrs. Ning scolded: "you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children. This kind of place is not for a pregnant woman. Don''t come again. If you want to send something, let the maid give it to you. "


    Finally, Ning was scolded by old lady Ning.


    Mrs. Ning looked at the three packages she had brought, sighed and opened them. Ning''s belt is clothes and food, old lady Ning first gave the clothes to everyone.


    Ninghai looked at the clothes that just fit and changed them without saying a word.


    For Ninghai, everything is like a nightmare now. A few days ago, Ming Ming was still studying in the bright school with his husband, but he was put in the prison.


    Looking at the low atmosphere, Mrs. Ning said, "don''t be afraid. The emperor will return your father''s innocence." Mrs. Ning and Mr. Ning are childhood sweethearts, and they love each other after they get married. After three years of marriage, he didn''t have a concubine. In the fourth year, Mrs. Ning gave birth to her eldest daughter, and then her eldest son and second son. It''s a pity that the two sons died of smallpox when they were older, and they died when they were seven years old.


    When her little son died, Mrs. Ning was nearly 30 years old, and it was hard for her to have another child. So she decided to take two concubines for Mr. Ning. The two concubines were very competitive in belly, and soon after they were accepted, they were happy. They gave birth to three sons and one daughter. Ninghai''s mother was sent by his colleagues, and they were not the same mother. However, Mrs. Ning managed the family well, and there was no quarrel between wives and concubines. Even the children of the concubines got along well.


    When they heard this, they hoped that the emperor would clear old master Ning, and then they could go home. As a result, it was the news that old master Ning, Third Master Ning and fourth master Ning had been beheaded.


    Before long, they were sentenced to exile in Tongcheng, Liaodong. Going to that place is no different from dying.


    They walked out of the cell and were blinded by the sunlight outside. Ninghai''s eyes were stabbed, tears can not help but flow out.


    Mrs. Ning thought he was crying. She came over and said softly, "don''t cry, we will come back one day."


    Ninghai gently shook his head and said: "Niang, I didn''t cry." Ninghai''s biological mother died in childbirth. It was Mrs. Ning who brought him up. For a long time, he was also regarded as a parent-child. They eat and wear the same as the other three sons, but they are taught the best.


    When they left the city, Ning came to see them off.


    Ninghai used to have a bad impression on Ning family, not only because she was timid, but also because she made a bed climbing disturbance that day, which made Ning family lose face. But now looking at her thin almost out of shape, but also has a big belly. It''s amazing.


    Mrs. Ning scolded: "I told you not to come to see me off. Why don''t you listen? Those people in the Han family have no heart and lung. If you don''t care about yourself like this, you have to have a problem in the future. Who do you want the children to rely on? "


    Many years later, Ninghai recalled this scene again. He felt that his mother saw it thoroughly.


    This time, we don''t know how we can see each other in the future. How could Ning not come to see them off.


    Ning handed them several packages, and then cried and said, "mother, I heard it''s very cold in Liaodong. I made a cotton padded jacket and trousers for each of you." It''s just that she''s too useless to save her family.


    Then he glanced at the officer who was not far away. Ning said in a small voice, "mother, I sewed some gold in your cotton padded jacket." This gold is for Mrs. Ning in case of emergency.


    Ninghai was standing beside him. No matter how small Ning''s voice was, he heard it.


    Ning''s family is there. On the day of Ning''s marriage, she clenched her teeth and collected two thousand taels of silver to buy a dowry. The silver should not have been taken, but should have been kept by Ning. But they have a long way to Liaodong, and they don''t know what happened along the way. Such a large family has some money in their hands, and they are at ease.


    Mrs. Ning took a look at her, sighed and said, "I''ll take the clothes. Don''t run around any more. Take care of the baby at home."


    Ning Shi wiped a tear way: "good."


    When separated, Ninghai looked up at Ningshi and said, "second sister, you should take care of yourself."


    Ning nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. I''m in the capital, waiting for you to come back. "


    It''s thousands of miles from the capital to Liaodong. They walked on two legs. My foot is worn out, and every step I take seems to be pricked by a needle, but I can''t stop to have a rest because I''m in a hurry. People who haven''t experienced it can''t feel it.


    The two yamen were pretty good. Although they urged them to leave quickly, they didn''t beat and scold them. Ninghai began to think that they got the benefit of Ning''s family, so they didn''t make trouble for them. Later, he learned that Ning''s money was not enough. It was his father''s old friend, Mr. Xiao.


    The old master Xiao was an official in the court, and the two yamen did not dare to abuse them any more.


    The first half of the month is the most difficult. When we get cocoons on our feet, we will get used to it.


    After walking for more than a month, Mrs. Ning was a little too old to bear. Walking on the road this day, I suddenly felt dizzy and wobbly.


    Ninghai quickly came forward to hold her, and asked eagerly: "mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the anxious Ninghai and other people, Mrs. Ning said with a white face, "I''m ok, just a little tired. Just take a break. " In fact, she knew that her body had reached its limit and could not endure for long. But if she falls down, the family will lose the backbone and will probably fall down one after another. She''s going to have to hold on for two kids. But she didn''t know how long it would last.


    The leading yamen looked at Mrs. Ning''s face and said, "then have a rest."


    Because they are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, they walk very slowly. According to this progress, we can''t get to Tongcheng before it snows, but the old, the small, and the small can''t be cut faster with a whip. So they don''t rush. When it gets cold, they can''t bear to fall down, but it''s none of their business.


    After a break of two quarters of an hour, the official urged the group to go on the road. Ninghai at this time some urgent, toward the leader said: "officer, I want to go to the toilet."


    The leader said impatiently, "there''s so much bullshit. Hurry up."


    Ninghai rushed into the dense grass. No sooner had he squatted down than he heard the sound of horses'' hooves.


    During the time of driving, he often saw riders, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After a while, the sound of horse''s hooves came close to them. Then Ninghai heard someone say loudly: "these two girls are good..."


    Then, Ninghai heard old lady Ning''s scolding: "what do you want to do in the blue sky?"


    Just now the voice sounded again: "brother, many brothers in the stockade are single. These two women are beautiful. Let''s take them back to the stockade. " Granny Ning San and granny Ning Si are both pretty. Although they have suffered a lot in recent months, their facial features have not changed. In the bandit''s nest, women are the most scarce. They won''t let it go if it''s OK.


    Angry curse, scream, cry for help, these voices hover in Ninghai ear.


    Ninghai thought of rushing out to save people, but when he stood up, he saw a black faced man with beard sitting firmly on the horse. Looking at that person, Ninghai knew that these people were bandits, and his small arms and legs rushed up just to die. Thinking of this, Ninghai quickly squatted back.


    The black faced man seemed to be aware of it and looked in the direction of Ninghai. At this time just a gust of wind blowing, dense grass one after another. The man thought the movement was caused by the wind and turned his head.


    Old lady Ning yelled, "I''ll fight with you."


    "Looking for death..."


    Ninghai listen to these sounds, feel every second is suffering. If it wasn''t for reason, he would have rushed out.


    Those people left, Ninghai did not dare to go out. He''s afraid. He''s afraid these people will come back.


    But it turns out that Ninghai thought too much, and these people didn''t come back after they left.


    After a long time, Ninghai got up from the ground and pushed away the dense grass. When he went out, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    Mrs. Ning and his five brothers were all in a pool of blood. The second sister-in-law''s head was cut off, and her head was thrown aside. The third sister-in-law was naked, and her body was black and blue.


    Ninghai pounced on Mrs. Ning and cried out: "Niang..."


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Ning can no longer respond to him.


    I cried for a long time until I couldn''t make a sound in my throat.


    It''s getting dark, and the wind makes Ninghai shiver.


    Ninghai wiped his tears and picked up the dry food scattered on the ground. When I was full, I began to dig. If you don''t have tools, you can pry them with sticks. Pry loose, with both hands will soil sand stone out. His hands were dripping with blood, but in order not to let his mother and brother-in-law die in the wilderness, he bit his teeth and insisted.


    After digging all night, four pits were finally dug out. Then, with great effort, they moved the four into the pit. Then it was covered with soil again. Afraid that the pit was too shallow to be dug out by wild animals, he also carried several big stones on it.


    Kneeling in front of the grave, Ninghai kowtowed three times and said in a low voice, "mother, fifth brother, third sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law, you can rest assured that one day I will kill those bandits and avenge you." He kept in mind the appearance of the bandits on the horse and the voices of the other two bandits. In the future, he will kill the bandits and avenge his family.


    After kowtowing, I packed up and went on. After walking for two days to a town, he sat in a corner and took the last cake to eat. After eating, I leaned against the wall. I was too tired to sleep.


    In a daze, I felt that someone was pulling his clothes. Open your eyes, Ninghai found two black and dirty children in his clothes.


    At this time, Ninghai is no longer an innocent child four months ago. Ninghai pushed the two black children to the ground and yelled angrily, "you can reach out again. I''m not polite."


    The two children couldn''t understand what Ninghai was saying, but it was hard to deal with him. They picked up his package and ran away.


    Ninghai got up to catch up, but he was not familiar with the environment, and soon lost the man.


    He had no food and no money. He was too young to find a job. He was so hungry that his eyes were dazed. In order to survive, he begged.


    Begging for a long time, met a kind girl gave him four coppers. With these four coppers, Ninghai was ready to buy two steamed buns to eat. As a result, he was stopped by a group of ragged beggars.


    It''s hard to beat four punches with both hands, not to mention one person against a group of people. Ninghai was beaten to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up. Those people robbed him of his copper, and then focused on his cotton padded clothes and trousers. In this group, many beggars are still wearing shabby autumn clothes.


    If the copperplate is robbed, try to ask for it again, but if the clothes are taken away, you will be frozen to death tonight. In order to survive, Ninghai went mad and tore and bit the two beggars who came to rob him of his clothes.


    Three more beggars came up, pressed his head, hands and feet, and pulled down his clothes. After getting the clothes, the group went away.


    Anshan in October has been very cold, Ninghai was frozen curled up into a ball, the head is also a bit sleepy: "can''t sleep, I can''t sleep." If you go to sleep, you may never wake up again.


    At this moment, someone came up. Ninghai grabbed this man''s trouser legs, raised his head toward the people, said: "uncle, help me."


    Ninghai always thought that he was more like tie Kui, and tie Hu saved him. As like as two peas, he saw the strong desire for survival in his eyes. He looked at the same way as his son died before he saved his life. After saving him, I saw that he looked like his son, and then I took him home.

 Chapter 2078

    When Iron Tiger picked up Ninghai, he found that he was very light, almost the same as his son who died of illness. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Ninghai knew that he had been saved, so he fainted at ease.


    Iron Tiger will Ninghai to the nearby hospital, the doctor is also a doctor with medical ethics. Seeing the appearance of Ninghai, he didn''t ask much about his clothes. After feeling his pulse, he just said, "there''s nothing wrong with this child, but he''s starving. When you go back, make him something delicious, and you''ll soon be able to bring it back. " I didn''t even open the prescription. I was afraid that iron tiger would leave the child for money.


    With that, looking at the Iron Tiger''s lips turning blue, he said: "after going back, give him a bowl of ginger soup, otherwise it''s easy to get cold."


    Hearing this, tie Hu said, "doctor, my house is in the mountains. It takes two days to get home from here. " When I got home, I cooked ginger soup for him. The cauliflower was cold


    Finish saying, iron tiger says: "doctor, you are at ease, I will pay." A bowl of ginger soup doesn''t cost much money. It''s much cheaper than medicine.


    The doctor nodded his head and ordered Yao Tong to boil ginger soup in the backyard: "put some brown sugar in it." Brown sugar is a rare thing. Ordinary people don''t have it at all.


    After the brown sugar ginger tea is boiled, the doctor pinches the kernel of Ninghai. Seeing him awake, the doctor said, "drink this bowl of ginger tea quickly, or you will get sick."


    Ninghai couldn''t understand the doctor''s words, but he could guess what he meant by his actions. He took the brown sugar ginger tea and drank it one by one. After drinking a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea, Ninghai felt warm all over.


    The doctor looked at Ninghai''s thin clothes, and said to the Yao Tong who followed him, "take your old cotton padded jacket and put it on him."


    Seeing that Yao Tong was reluctant, the doctor said, "I''ll let your aunt make a new set for you in two days." This drug boy is actually the doctor''s nephew.


    With this promise, Yao Tong went to the backyard to get his old cotton padded jacket.


    Ninghai said gratefully to the doctor, "thank you." There are still good people in the world.


    When the doctor heard what he said, he was stunned and asked, "are you from Beijing?"


    Ninghai hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    The doctor''s face changed slightly, and then he replied to Ninghai in the same official language: "two yamchas escorting prisoners were killed a few days ago. The government has issued wanted notices for these prisoners and pasted pictures of them. Son, don''t speak Mandarin any more, or the officials will take you back. " No matter what crime the child''s parents commit, the child is innocent. What''s more, how can such a polite child be a villain.


    Ninghai didn''t see the bodies of the two yamchas. He thought they had run away. Unexpectedly, he was also killed by bandits. Hearing this, Ninghai said: "my mother and sister-in-law were both killed by bandits, and the two Yamcha must have been killed by bandits."


    In fact, the doctor knows that this is different, but so what: "son, the government does not dare to provoke those bandits, they will only blame you." Persimmon pick up soft pinch, they will only be responsible for evading responsibility on the people who are unable to resist..


    Ninghai trembled with anger.


    The doctor said softly, "if you want to live, don''t let people know that you are the escaped prisoner."


    Iron Tiger listen to two people chatter, and he did not understand a word: "doctor, you ask this child where his family is? So I can take him home. "


    The doctor sighed and said, "his family is dead. He''s the only one left. He is now homeless, and I don''t know if the child can survive this winter. " He can''t take in Ninghai himself, and naturally he won''t let Tiehu take in this.


    Two people talk of the gap, Ninghai has calmed down: "doctor, I want to wash face."


    Yao Tong was ordered to take him to the backyard to get hot water for him. After washing face and hands, the clear water in the basin turned black.


    Iron tiger asked the doctor: "how much is it altogether?"


    The doctor pitied Ninghai''s experience, waved his hand and said: "forget it, but a bowl of brown sugar ginger water. If you want to, take the child out to eat something! "


    "Good." I didn''t expect the doctor to be so kind. I should have brought my son here to see a doctor that day.


    Just then, Ninghai washed clean and came out.


    Iron tiger saw the appearance of Ninghai, the whole person was stunned, after half a sound carefully called: "Kui er..."


    In fact, Ninghai and tiekui have only three or four facial features, but tiekui is always in bed, not only thin but also waxy yellow. Ninghai suffered so many crimes, and now she is thin and out of shape, and her face is yellow because of lack of nutrition.


    Ninghai some don''t understand ground looking at Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger back to God, very excited to ask the doctor: "you just said his family are dead, right?"


    The doctor didn''t know why, but he nodded: "yes, his family is dead, and he is the only one left."


    Iron Tiger walked over to pick up Ninghai and said excitedly, "kui''er, go home with dad."


    Ninghai was picked up or a blank face, and then he looked at the doctor: "why did he pick me up?"


    The doctor probably guessed that the other party wanted the child to be his son, but it was a good thing: "he said he would take you home. Child, you follow him home! If you don''t, you''ll freeze to death if you don''t starve. " Every year, more than ten beggars die of cold and hunger in their town.


    Although he has medical skills, the money he earns from medical skills is only enough to support his family. It''s OK to be kind occasionally, but I can''t afford to raise a half year old child.


    See rather sea nod, the doctor reminded again: "remember, don''t say mandarin again later."


    Ninghai nodded and said, "I know. Thank you, doctor."


    After waiting for the iron tiger to take Ninghai away, the doctor said in a low voice: "do evil." If you are killed by bandits, you have to bear the charge of killing Ya Chai. Today''s government knows how to exploit the common people and become a grandson when they encounter bandits.


    Iron Tiger will doctor''s words in mind, out of the hospital took Ninghai to a noodle shop. Because his son was sick all the year round and knew that he was too weak to eat heavy food, he ordered a bowl of egg and vegetable noodles for Ninghai.


    For more than four months, Ninghai either ate steamed bread congee with changed flavor or ate big, cold and hard pancakes and wild vegetable dumplings. He''s forgetting what noodles taste like.


    But even if the noodles were put in front of him, he didn''t eat them. Instead, he pushed the noodles to Tiehu.


    Iron Tiger heart iron tie tie tie, this child is a intentional. When he was recognized as a son, he would be filial to himself: "you eat, I want another bowl."


    It was not until Tiehu''s noodles were served that Ninghai lowered his head to eat them.


    A large bowl of noodles, Ninghai only eat half full. The rest was eaten by Iron Tiger.


    By this time, it was already a little dark. If there is no Ninghai, Tiehu must go back at night. But with a child, it''s not appropriate to rush to night.


    I don''t want to live in an inn. It''s too expensive. One night''s stay is enough for two people to eat noodles for one day.


    Tiehu often comes to the town to buy prey. He is very familiar with it. He took Ninghai out of town and settled in a collapsed house.


    Ninghai see Iron Tiger out, also follow. Even if Tiehu refused, he insisted. Finally, Tiehu took him to pick up a pile of firewood outside to go back.


    After eating and drinking enough, he was warmed by the fire, and a sense of sleepiness soon hit him.


    Iron Tiger see his sleepiness, said: "sleep, I''m here to guard you."


    Although he didn''t understand what Tiehu said, he could see the other side''s concern and love. At this time, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, so he fell asleep on the Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger took off his outer clothes and covered Ninghai''s body.


    The next day, Tiehu went to the town to buy two big bags of things, and then took Ninghai home.


    When going up the mountain, Ninghai was not surprised. Because tie Hu''s clothes show that he is a hunter. But at this time, he only wanted a place to stay and a bite to eat, and he did not dare to ask for more.


    After walking for a long time, Tiehu saw that Ninghai didn''t cry bitterly and was tired. He was very happy: "have a rest, eat something, and then go on the road."


    In the evening, they spent the night in a wooden house built on a tree. This kind of wooden house is built by hunters in the mountains. There are many blind bears and big insects in the mountains. It''s safer to live in trees. Fortunately, Ninghai didn''t have acrophobia, otherwise it couldn''t sleep.


    Iron Tiger touched Ninghai''s head and said: "boil a boil, wait until you get home to do it for you."


    Ninghai thought about it, took a branch and wrote a line on the ground, meaning that he could not understand what Tiehu said.


    Iron Tiger face slightly changed, he did not expect Ninghai even literacy. You know, in this area, only rich families send their children to school.


    Looking at the Iron Tiger''s look, Ninghai knew that he could not read. He couldn''t communicate after he couldn''t speak. Thinking of living with them in the future, he decided to learn the language here.


    It took a long time for Tiehu to understand the meaning of Ninghai, and he said happily, "OK." They are willing to learn from their words here, indicating that they are willing to integrate into their family.


    The next day, at dawn, they set out again. This time, it''s only half a day''s walk.


    Pointing to the house hidden among the trees, Tiehu said with a smile, "that''s our home."


    Ninghai then said, "our house."


    "Yes, our house." The child is so clever and quick to learn. I have learned a lot from them in half a day.


    Close to the house, Ning Hai found that the house is made of stone, which is very strong. On both sides of the house, there are four low houses made of wood.


    Hearing the sound, two girls came out of the room. The two girls had dark skin and wore thin autumn clothes with straw sandals on their feet.


    Looking at the dress of the two girls, we can see that the family is very poor. This kind of situation iron uncle also brought him back, Ninghai special moved..


    The two girls were a little silly when they saw Ninghai. Soon, the higher girl cried out: "Granny, granny, come out quickly, and my father will bring my brother back."


    Tie Kui died half a month ago and was buried in the back mountain. For this reason, tie Hu''s wife, Jin, had been lying in bed for more than ten days, and she could not get up until the first three days. But as long as she mentions her son, her tears are like broken beads.


    Hearing this, she thought that her husband had dug up her son''s body, and then she left the firewood in her hand and ran out. As a result, as soon as I got out of the house, I saw Ninghai standing beside Tiehu.


    Seeing the short, black and bitter looking Jin, Ninghai feels that he is really not a match for Tiehu.


    Jin rushed over and held Ninghai tightly in his arms: "son, my son..."


    Ninghai has some silly eyes and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Iron Tiger''s eyes are also a little wet: "Xiaocui, come in, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing that tie Hu said he had picked up Ninghai in the town, Jin said, "he is my queer. God sees that our poor queer has come back."


    No matter what Tiehu said, Jin decided that Ninghai was her son tiekui.


    Iron Tiger helpless, can only find Ninghai and he said: "would you like to be my son?"


    Unfortunately, Ninghai did not understand this.


    Seeing this, tie Hu sighed, touched Ninghai''s head and said, "forget it, you will be my kui''er in the future." His mother-in-law now thinks that her son has been lost and recovered, and forces her to believe that the child is not quel''er, for fear that he will go mad. The son is gone. He doesn''t want to lose his wife anymore. It happened that the child didn''t go anywhere, so he became his son.


    In this way, Ninghai inexplicably became tiekui. Later he knew about it, but he didn''t object. Iron Tiger had the favor of saving his life and adopting him, so he rewarded his kindness at that time.


    At lunch, Ninghai saw that he and Tiehu were egg noodles, while Jin and his two daughters were eating pumpkin porridge. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Iron Tiger is the main force of the family, it is necessary to eat well. As a migrant, he can''t eat better than his master.


    Ninghai insists on a bowl of noodles for four people. Although Jin and others did not understand him, they knew his meaning from his actions.


    In the end, even Tiehu took out the noodles, and all five people ate the noodles.


    While eating noodles, Kim wiped his tears and said, "my kui''er has grown up and knows how to love her."


    Two girls, but it is buried in noodles. You know, in the past, tie Hu and tie Kui used to eat all the fine grains in the family. Their sisters had to watch them.


    After that, no matter what you eat, use or wear, Ninghai is required to be the same as everyone else. Jin made clothes for him for the winter. Ninghai said that he would rather not wear them if his two sisters didn''t have them. But if you want to make winter clothes for your two daughters, not only cloth, but also cotton is not enough.


    Growing things in the mountains is always spoiled by those animals. This year''s cotton harvest is less than 20 jin. Kim is going to make a big quilt.


    In the evening, Jin told tie Kui, "come down the mountain these two days and buy some cloth and cotton." The child didn''t know how, and his temper became so stubborn.


    In Jin''s mind, Ninghai is tie Kui. So for Kim, it''s not the change of people, but the change of his son''s temperament.


    Iron Tiger was in a good mood: "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow to see if I can catch a living creature. If you want to catch it, go down the mountain. " Before the living things are taken down the mountain, the dead things are not very valuable.


    In the past, the son had to take medicine, and the husband and wife were frugal. The wife and daughter came all year round without new clothes. But now it''s not the same. Although Ning Hai has only been here for half a month, his wife doesn''t have a bitter face anymore. She always sighs and sighs, and her two daughters also have a smile on their faces. This makes Tiehu believe that life at home will be better and better.


    After hearing this, Kim also had a smile on his face: "buy some more white noodles. Quel likes noodles." Pumpkin porridge and wild vegetable dumplings are not as good as noodles and dumplings.

 Chapter 2079

    Goose feather like snow, falling from the sky.


    Early in the morning, tiekui opened the door and saw a thick layer of snow outside.


    Iron Tiger is shoveling snow, heard the movement behind, turned to see tie Kui, said with a smile: "kui''er, it''s cold outside, you go back to the room to rest."


    After more than two months in the mountains, he could still understand the simple conversation. Knowing what tie Kui means to this family, Ning Hai tells himself that he will be tie Kui in the future.


    "Daddy, I helped you clear the snow together." Then he took a small hoe to make a ball of snow.


    Because iron is very expensive, there are only a few kinds of iron in their family. They are very careful when using them.


    Entering the mountain, tie Kui realized that not all mountain people are suffering. Just like Tiejia, because Tiehu hunts very hard, they can eat meat almost every day. Because Kim''s family is well managed, there are a lot of beans, cabbages and pumpkins in the house.


    However, living in the mountains is very cold in winter, so I don''t want to come out of the Kang.


    Clean up the snow outside the door, iron tiger into a wooden house to practice boxing. The reason why he is so good at hunting is not only his archery, but also his kung fu.


    Tie Kui went over and said, "Daddy, I want to fight with you. Father, teach me The first time he saw Tiehu practicing boxing, he wanted to learn. But at that time, Tiehu thought he was thin and didn''t agree. He just let him take good care of his body.


    Looking at a lot of meat growing on his face, tie Hu said with a smile, "it''s OK to teach you Kung Fu, but once you start, you can''t stop. You have to get up every day to practice Kung Fu."


    "Good." He started at the age of three and got up at dawn every day. Although he was only seven years old, he had finished learning the four books and five classics, and he wrote very well. Mr. Ning used to say that there are successors in the Ning family.


    Tiehu did not immediately teach tiekui boxing, but let him squat. Squatting horse steps or standing on a stake are basic skills, and martial arts practitioners begin with basic skills.


    Tie Kui squatted for a quarter of an hour, and his legs began to shake. A quarter of an hour later, his forehead was full of sweat, and his whole body was shaking. But he didn''t stop.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "today first here, later to continue."


    Tie Kui didn''t want to rest and continued to squat. If you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts, practice more.


    Tiekui squatted four times in one morning. Then Tiehu stopped him and said, "you have to eat a mouthful of rice. It''s impossible to be a fat man. Practice martial arts step by step, and being eager for success will hurt your body. "


    After hearing this, tie Kui accepted the criticism with an open mind: "I listen to my father."


    By this time, breakfast is ready. A dustpan of coarse cereals cake, a half basin of pumpkin porridge, and a bowl of meat.


    Iron Tiger not only hunts hard, but also handles its fur well. As long as the fur is handled well, the price is not inferior to buying the whole prey directly. Therefore, Iron Tiger often peels the animal''s fur to make skin, while the meat is processed by Kim.


    Seeing that Jin gave all the meat to him and tie Hu, tie Kui didn''t bother to tell Jin any more. He directly divided part of the meat to his two sisters, Dachun and Erchun.


    Dachun and Erchun are very happy.


    But Jin Shi pulled his face and said, "your father and his younger brother need a lot of energy to practice martial arts, so they have to eat more meat. You don''t cook anything. You eat meat. "


    Dachun has a soft temper and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Erchun was unconvinced, shouting: "Aung, I get up early in the morning to cook and feed the chickens, and I have to clean up the vegetable garden later." Like pigs, they don''t dare to raise them for fear of attracting big insects and other prey. However, the chicken is a small thing, but raised three, two old hens, a rooster.


    Iron Tiger smell speech not happy to say: "the home saved so much meat, to the children to eat."


    Before Dachun and Erchun, they were very thin, but after tiekui came, they got fat only after eating well. Iron Tiger wanted to fight more prey to earn medical expenses for his son before, so he didn''t spend too much time on his two daughters. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the two girls.


    Kim was a little aggrieved: "it''s just winter now, and it will be five months before spring next year. This meat, of course, needs to be saved. " If you want to eat without restraint, you won''t be able to have spring.


    After all, tie Kui has only been studying for two months. He can only understand simple words. He can''t understand such a long sentence. But she knew Kim''s temperament and put in a word: "the meat is cooked together in the porridge." It''s not only available to everyone, but also delicious.


    Iron Tiger one hammer fixed sound: "according to Kui er said to do."


    Seeing Er Chun smile, Kim glared at her. This dead girl didn''t know how to push out when kui''er gave her meat just now.


    At first, seeing that Jin asked Dachun Erchun to do so much work, but he didn''t give them good food, drink and clothes, tie Kui thought that the two sisters were not born to Jin. Later I learned that the two sisters were born to the Kim family, but the Kim family preferred boys to girls. In her heart, the son is treasure and the daughter is grass. Even his adopted son is more expensive than his sisters.


    Erchun ignored Kim and bowed his head to eat meat.


    After breakfast, tie Kui and tie Hu said, "Daddy, I want to learn to hunt." It''s useless to study in this world. Today''s fatuous imperial court may not be able to pass the exam even if it has talent. Only after learning martial arts can you join the army and get revenge for your family.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "good."


    But Kim disagreed: "it''s freezing to learn how to hunt in such a cold day. If you want to learn how to hunt with your father, it''s spring."


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "I didn''t say to take him to the mountain now, but you can practice first. In two days, I''ll make you a set of bows and arrows. " Bows and arrows made of iron can only be found in Fu Cheng. It''s made of wood. It can be used to train the head first.


    "Daddy, do you need to do anything else? For example, what about hand strength and foot strength I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. There are some things that he has heard of.


    "My son is so smart that he even knows how to exercise his feet," he said with a smile Anyway, in Kim''s eyes, tie Kui is good at everything.


    Tiehu is not surprised that his adopted son is not an ordinary child. It''s normal for him to know this: "now the snow is very deep outside, so it''s not suitable to go out. Now you have a good squat to lay a good foundation. When spring comes, I''ll take you to the mountains. " If you run a lot, your feet will be trained. As for the strength, tie Kui is too small to worry about.


    In the following days, tie Kui ran around the house every day. After ten laps, you start to squat and then practice archery. His goal is to hit the rake heart with every arrow in the future, so he is very diligent.


    The result of this exercise is that tie Kui''s appetite becomes very large, and Kim is not particularly happy. A son who can eat shows that he is in good health.


    If you eat too much, you will grow up. By early spring, all the clothes Kim made for him were small. I didn''t have so much money to buy clothes made of cloth, so I had to change the original clothes and wear them again. Tie Kui didn''t care. If he had food and clothes, he would be satisfied. How could he ask for so much.


    In fact, not only did tie Kui grow up a lot, but Dachun and Erchun got taller and fatter because of the good food in winter.


    Kim is very worried with her husband said: "Dachun and Erchun eat so much, food is almost gone." She wanted to limit the amount of food for her two daughters, but if she wanted to do so, tie Kui would share her food with her two sisters and starve herself. In desperation, Kim had to satisfy his two daughters.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "now spring, I can go hunting, you take spring they go to dig wild vegetables." In spring, there are many kinds of wild vegetables.


    So in spring, tiekui''s bean rice or pumpkin porridge is changed into wild vegetable dumplings. However, Kim''s cooking skills are not bad, coupled with broth with, we all eat very fragrant.


    Today, Tiehu beat a roe deer. The skin was peeled off and the meat stewed. The whole family was full of oil.


    After eating and drinking, er Chun took tie Kui to one side and said, "brother, second sister, please do something."


    After a winter, most of the words he can understand: "second sister, you say." As long as he can, he will not refuse. If he can''t, he won''t agree, because it''s useless.


    Er Chun pinched and said, "brother, can you give me a name?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "what name does the second sister want?"


    "Whatever you want, don''t call it Erchun anyway." With that, Erchun explained, "my uncle''s second cousin is lazy and greedy. I don''t want to give her a name."


    "Uncle''s house? Where do they live? " I heard that it was in the village. Tie Kui asked, "have you been there?"


    Er Chun said with a voice, "I''ve been there once, but my grandmother and uncle are very stingy. They don''t even give me a full meal when I go to her house. I don''t want to go any more." Although the past two years, but now the spring has not let go.


    It''s rare for a granddaughter to have a good family. If her family is not well off, it''s impossible to have good food, but even if she doesn''t have enough to eat, it''s hard to say. Although I haven''t met the people of the Jin family, tiekui has a bad impression on the people of the Jin family with Erchun''s words.


    This is very unfortunate to be heard by Kim: "you dead girl, your grandfather''s family is not rich, you don''t understand, but also a bellyful of complaints, how can you be so heartless."


    Erchun was more pungent, so he went back to Jin: "mother, we took more than ten jin of meat with us at that time. As a result, we didn''t give us a bite of meat. We didn''t care enough about the wild vegetable dumplings. We also said that the girl had so many pieces to eat and what to do. Niang, if you want to go to the Jin family in the future, I will never go. " In my own home, I work a lot, but I can still eat enough.


    After hearing this, Jin said to tie Kui in a hurry: "don''t listen to your second sister Hu lie. Your grandmother and uncle love you most. They send someone to bring you rice noodles every year."


    Erchun snorted coldly: "send three or five Jin rice noodles, and then walk a few good skins. No one can be more calculating than them." With a good leather, you can buy 20 or 30 jin of rice noodles.


    Seeing that tie Kui''s face sank down, Jin picked up his broom and hit Er Chun: "you dead girl, I''ll let you talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today."


    Tie Kui grabbed the broom, and then asked Jin: "Aung, in your heart, the people of Jin family are more important than the two biological daughters of elder sister and second sister?"


    Looking at tie Kui''s indifference, Kim panicked: "kui''er, don''t listen to your second sister''s nonsense. Your grandmother and uncle are very kind to your two sisters."


    Seeing that Jin evaded the question, tie Kui asked again, "Aung, how did you get married in the mountains?" Life in the mountains is not only bitter, but also dangerous. If one day iron tiger is not there, they will be in danger if they can''t escape. Therefore, normal families will never marry their daughters to the mountains.


    Kim''s face a little unnatural, said: "nature is the matchmaker said peace, and then married your father. Well, your father thinks that after dinner, I have to clean up! "


    With that, she hurried back to the room.


    Er Chun waited for Jin to leave and asked tie Kui, "brother, why did you just ask that?"


    Tie Kui said with a light look: "if I guess correctly, my mother should have been sold into the mountain by the people of the Jin family." If not, how can Kim''s temperament avoid his problem.


    Er Chun opened his mouth and said, "it''s really possible for the virtue of the Jin family. I don''t know what my mother thought. The Jin family treated her like that. She went down the mountain to give gifts every Spring Festival. If it''s me, I''m sure I''ll cut off the relationship


    "Well, the second sister is right to think so." In order to make up for the loss of their own children, it is helpless to meet such a mother. Fortunately, Kim is not his mother, but his adoptive mother. If not, I have to die of vomiting.


    On the first day of May, the Jin family went down the mountain to send the Dragon Boat Festival gifts to the Jin family. None of the three children wanted to go home with her.


    It doesn''t matter if the two daughters don''t go. But tie Kui didn''t go, so she was very sad. Unfortunately, Jin''s tears can''t move tie Kui.


    Tiehu couldn''t stop Jin from going back to his mother''s house, but he didn''t want to go to Jin''s house himself. But it happened that he was going to take the leather and two live chickens he had saved for more than half a month to sell in the town, so he took Kim down the mountain.


    Before leaving, Tiehu specially told tiekui: "don''t go to other places in the daytime at home, and don''t come out of the house at night." The two daughters don''t have to tell them how to do it. Tie Kui just came and didn''t know the danger in the mountains.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ll follow the second sister. I won''t run around." It''s not easy to pick up a life. Naturally, we should treasure it more.


    After they left, Erchun said to tie Kui, "second brother, shall we have fried meat with eggs at noon?"


    Tie Kui laughingly said: "as long as you are not afraid of your mother coming back to scold you, second sister, you can do whatever you want."


    Two spring white tie Kui a way: "by the way, let you think of a nice name for me, how do you think?"


    Tie Kui really thought about it these days: "Chuncao, Chunxiang, Chunni, Chunlei, Chunlian, which do you like?"


    Do not want to, two spring said: "I like Chunni, this name sounds good, I later * * Ni."


    Dachun weakly inserted a sentence: "brother, I think Chunxiang is very nice. Brother, can I make a fragrance in the future


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "naturally."


    Three days later, when the couple came back, Kim hit the eggplant like frost, while Tiehu looked normal. Several children saw that Kim was in a bad mood, but no one comforted her.


    Tiekui avoided Jin and Tiehu and said: "Daddy, those people in the Jin family are insatiable. Don''t let Aung walk with them." Such people can''t satisfy their greed by giving much.


    "I told her several times, but she didn''t listen," Tiehu said. Forget it, let her go! Anyway, it''s just a few catties of meat. " As for the leather, he would not allow Kim to take it again. Good leather to sell, generally put together to make two leather clothes for three children. Because she didn''t bring her previous skin back, Kim was scolded by her mother this time.

 Chapter 2080

    Spring goes and winter comes and goes. Unconsciously, tie Kui stayed in the mountains for three times.


    After spring, tie Kui hunted a deer. The deer jumped into the trap and only hurt its leg when it found it.


    Deer blood can strengthen Yang, which is the favorite of rich men in the city. It costs four or five times more to sell a live deer than to sell a dead one. So seeing that the deer was still alive, the iron tiger tied the deer and carried it down the mountain.


    After three days, Tiehu didn''t come back in the second half. Not only the Kim family, but also the three children. You know, tie Kui used to come back before lunch.


    Tie Kui said, "Aung, I''ll go down the mountain to find my father."


    Kim shook his head and said, "no, now bears, blind men and big insects are all coming out. It''s very dangerous for you to go down the mountain."


    With that, Kim said, "don''t be afraid, kui''er. Your father must be delayed. I believe he will come back safely." This is to persuade tie Kui and himself.


    Seeing tie Kui''s look, Chunni comforted and said, "don''t worry, brother. My father is so powerful that he will be fine. Brother, you have to have faith in your father. "


    Tie Kui studied martial arts for three years, but he only began to learn hunting last October. Don''t say bear blind big bug, is a wild boar can''t kill: "well, dad will be OK."


    Fortunately, Iron Tiger came back before dark. This time, in addition to bringing back a bag of seeds, he also brought back more than 200 Jin of grain. With so many things, the footwork is naturally slow.


    "What do you want to buy so much food for?" she asked Generally, their families buy grain during the summer harvest, which is 10% cheaper than usual.


    Iron Tiger wiped the sweat of a head to say: "the border town is fighting again, the grain price will certainly rise. We''ll buy a few hundred jin of grain before the grain price rises


    After hearing this, Jin could not help complaining: "when was there no war in the border town? We haven''t seen a big increase in grain. "


    Tiehu didn''t explain, just picked the grain into the inner room. That room is dedicated to storing grain.


    After putting the things away, Kim asked, "how much did the deer sell this time?" Because Kim is too concerned about her mother''s family, the family''s money is controlled by Iron Tiger. However, before their son was ill, they had to go to the doctor to get medicine, so Kim didn''t ask much. But in the past three years, besides buying food and some daily necessities, there were no other expenses. Kim asked a lot.


    Tiehu said vaguely: "sold six Liang silver. In two days, I will go down the mountain again to buy food. " In fact, the deer was still alive in the town, so the price was very good. It sold 30 Liang. It''s just that he doesn''t want Kim to know. Every time the Kim family went home, the people of the Kim family made a thorough inquiry. In the past, when their son was ill, they wanted to exploit their own family. If they knew that he had saved money, they would have no peace.


    "What''s the matter?" Kim asked with a worried face If it''s just fighting in border cities, there''s no need to hoard so much food.


    Tiehu sighed and said, "I just sold the deer when I heard that marshal Yan was dead." He didn''t dare to tell Jin that the Donghu people had already called in.


    You know, Donghu people bring Liaodong people nightmares, so for ordinary people, Donghu people are evil spirits.


    After two days, when Tiehu had a good rest and had to go down the mountain to buy food. At this time, Kim said he would follow. Instead of buying more food, she wanted to go down the mountain to visit her mother''s family. Unfortunately, tie Hu didn''t agree, but let tie Kui follow him down the mountain.


    Three years time, let tie Kui grow up from a thin child to a strong young man. No one knows him in town.


    As soon as I arrived in the town, I heard that everyone was talking about the news that marshal Yan had been killed and the Donghu people had come in.


    First, I went to the grain store and found that it was crowded. As soon as the news came that the Donghu people had called in, the grain price soared. Today''s food price is twice that of four days ago.


    Tie Kui said softly, "Daddy, we can''t buy food like this."


    Tiehu said, "let''s go shopping for other things."


    First, Tiehu went to the cloth shop. Because the Donghu people enter the pass, the cloth shop is a small house. Iron Tiger bought two pieces of cloth, only spent one piece of money. Then he went to buy 50 Jin of salt and other necessities.


    When he went back, tie Hu and tie Kui turned into the collapsed house. He hid two big bags of grain in it.


    In the evening, they stop at the foot of the mountain. At dawn, father and son were on their way. It was not until it was getting dark that they got to the wooden house.


    Seeing their safe return, Kim sighed with relief: "what''s the situation outside? The Donghu ghost didn''t come in, did it? "


    Tie Kui said calmly, "Aung, Donghu people have already come in."


    Kim''s face turned white with fright.


    Iron Tiger said: "you don''t have to be afraid, we live in the mountains. No matter how the Donghu people are, they can''t get into the mountains. " If they dare to go up the mountain, they will kill all these evil spirits.


    Kim was more and more worried: "father, I want to go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Iron Tiger black face: "what do you do down the mountain? You can stay at home and take care of the children. You don''t have to worry about the Jin family. "


    He doesn''t care if his wife gives some meat to the Jin family. But now it''s different. The world outside is in a mess. If his wife takes things back, who knows if those people will touch his home in the future.


    Kim cried all night, but Tiehu was not moved. It''s not that he doesn''t love his wife, it''s just that he has to support three children. So, it''s not up to Kim''s Hu.


    In the early morning, tie Kui and tie Hu said, "Dad, the cloth at the foot of the mountain is cheaper than other things. We can buy more clothes. It happens that everyone can make new clothes." He is a boy, it''s OK to wear poor clothes, but the two sisters'' clothes are patched. In the past few years, we will be able to make a new suit for the new year.


    Iron tiger thought about the next, feel reasonable: "after dinner, we will go down the mountain."


    Kim also wanted to go, but his father and son refused. Jin''s helpless, said: "then you go to Jinjia village to see." I don''t know what''s going on in my mother''s house.


    Iron Tiger said: "time is too tight, next time." They have to come back as soon as they buy something. They don''t have time to go to Jin''s. Of course, I don''t go when I have time.


    This time down the mountain, father and son went to the grain store first, only to find that the grain store was closed. At the door, many people lingered.


    Father and son also want to take a chance, see not to go to cloth shop. This time, the cloth is half cheaper than last time. At tie Kui''s suggestion, tie Hu bought six pieces of cloth this time. One little flower, the others are dark. He bought cloth and needle and thread, and then father and son went to lunch. After eating, they bought some oil and salt and went back to the mountain.


    As a result, when I went to eat noodles, I heard the news that both father and son were about to explode. Tiehu scolded the man who said Marshal Yan was a traitor: "no one can betray his country. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you. "


    The man was shocked when he saw the Iron Tiger killing people: "this is not what I said, it''s what the government posted."


    The Iron Tiger''s iron fists creaked.


    Tie Kui grabbed tie Hu''s arm and said, "Daddy, let''s go back!" His father was wronged, marshal Yan must have been wronged. It''s just that the emperor is fatuous, and the courtiers are also a group of small people who flatter and flatter others. It''s useless to say anything.


    Tiehu was just angry for a moment, and he soon calmed down when tiekui called him. No matter how much he hated, he couldn''t help Marshal Yan.


    Father and son went to the grocery store and bought salt, oil and other necessities. Without stopping for a moment, he went back.


    Passing by a butcher''s stall, the butcher knew that they were the rich owners when he saw that their father and son were picking so many things. Now he tried his best to sell the meat on the stall with Tiehu.


    Iron Tiger hunts by himself, but he still lacks meat to eat.


    Iron Tiger is not interested in meat, but he glanced at the things on the chopping board and asked, "how much is this oil?"


    Normally, it costs 18 Wen a Jin, but now people are in a panic, and they want to buy more grain with money. Although the meat is delicious, it can''t be saved even if it''s hungry. And the rich are running out, so the meat can''t be sold.


    After some bargaining, tie Kui bought all the suet in the butcher''s hand with twelve Wen a Jin.


    The weather in the mountains is much colder than that outside, so the oil is not bad at home.


    Kim saw more than ten kilograms of oil, the moment distressed bad: "how much does it cost?"


    Tie Kui said: "mother, people don''t eat oil. When they get old, they can''t see it. Niang, you always say that your eyes don''t work well at night because you eat less oil. If you eat more oil in the future, you won''t have this problem again. " One reason is that they seldom eat oil. Another reason is that they used to make clothes at night. Or tie Kui said it hurt her eyes, so tie Hu wouldn''t let her do it.


    After hearing this, Kim''s heart was not good: "my kui''er is the most filial."


    With that, he called Chunxiang and Chunni to the kitchen.


    In the evening, I made three dishes, one is tender sprout with cold sauce, one is bean sprout with oil residue, and one is shallot with egg.


    There is no lean meat on the wild animal, but because Tiehu hunts by himself, he has no shortage of meat to eat. It''s really the first time to eat fried meat.


    The dishes fried with oil are very fragrant and delicious. A dustpan of wild vegetable dumplings is soon eaten up.


    Chunni said after eating: "Daddy, next time you go down the mountain and buy some suet." Oil residue can be eaten directly, fried oil fried vegetables to eat, these two tastes are particularly good.


    Kim glared at Erchun: "still buy? When is the oil free? " My family often eats meat, and it costs money to buy meat.


    Tie Kui said, "you can bring it when it''s cold, but it will change when it''s hot."


    Chunni didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Kim had time to take out what they had bought. It''s a little ugly to see so many pieces of cloth.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Aung, it''s a mess outside now, so the price of cloth has been reduced. We bought these six pieces of cloth at the cost of the usual one. "


    "Really?"


    Tiekui said: "nature is true. Niang, you and your sister make new clothes! In addition, let''s change the quilt covers and sheets we cover! " The quilt cover and sheet are harder than straw paper. It''s very cold. It''s very frustrating.


    "You''ll find something for me," Kim scolded It took a lot of time to make clothes and quilts, but his face was full of smiles.


    Chunxiang and Chunni are very happy to hear that they have new clothes to wear.


    This day Chunni talks back to Kim again. She is scolded by Kim. She is so angry that she runs outside and cries.


    Seeing this, tie Kui walked up to her and said, "second sister, although my mother has many shortcomings, she is busy from morning till night for this family. If it wasn''t for her work, we wouldn''t be able to get enough food and new clothes by relying on my father alone. "


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "brother, before you came, my elder sister and I had never had enough. New clothes, but also did not wear It''s tie Kui who''s here, so they can have a better life.


    Tie Kui said: "that''s because there were patients in the family before, and the family had a tight life. What''s more, she''s not enough to eat, she''s not wearing new clothes I remember seeing Kim for the first time, black and thin, with a bitter look on his face. Now I''ve gained a lot of weight, and I don''t look sad again


    Chunni didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Chunni was loose, tie Kui said in a low voice: "second sister, you may not know that many people at the foot of the mountain treat their daughters as animals. They work all day and they don''t get enough food and clothing. When they grow up, a bride price will marry them out. My mother''s family doesn''t care whether I live or die. " Since the good days later, Kim did not treat her two daughters harshly, and good things were prepared for them. Of course, tie Kui also played a very important role.


    Chunni Wen Yan nervously asked: "brother, if I get married and bullied after that, will you care about me?"


    "If they dare to bully you, I''ll beat them all over the place. If you really can''t, you''ll go home and I''ll have a bite to eat. I''m sure you won''t be hungry. " This is the truth of tie Kui.


    Chunni broke her tears into a smile.


    Seeing this, tie Kui said in a low voice, "my mother is also very hard. Don''t always choke on her." Although Kim''s family had many shortcomings, the couple gave him a place to live and tried their best to make him eat well and dress well. He remembered the kindness in his heart.


    Chunni was a little embarrassed, touched her head and said, "I won''t make her angry in the future."


    At the end of June, Tiehu took Tiehu down the mountain again. This time, father and son didn''t take their skins down the mountain to sell. Not to mention the mess outside today, we can''t sell leather at a good price this season.


    In the past, there was a bustling market in the town. But now it''s cold and quiet, and many shops are closed. The steamed bun shop that father and son often went to was closed, and they couldn''t even find a place to eat.


    Tiekui goes to the shop where he often sells prey and inquires. He hears that Donghu people have already hit Chuncheng. Spring city is going to be broken, and Shengjing must be hard to keep. Anshan is very close to Shengjing. It takes three or four days to ride. So those who can run have run. If you can''t run away, you can go to relatives and friends in the countryside. If you are in danger in the countryside, you can get into the mountains. If you really have nowhere to go, you will stay at home.


    Hearing this, tie Kui felt that they could not go down the mountain any more. It was too dangerous.


    The shopkeeper looked at the live sheep tiekui brought, and said, "I''ve bought this sheep, and I won''t take it next time." Even if you buy the sheep, it''s only two-thirds of the normal price.

 Chapter 2081

    Out of the game shop, tie Kui and tie Hu said: "Dad, let''s exchange all the money for something! We don''t want to go down before winter. " Iron Tiger is the pillar of his family. If he had an accident, this family would not be able to live in the mountains. As for going out of the mountain, there are no houses or fields outside, and even no place to stay.


    As for driving Donghu people out of Liaodong, it was the business of the imperial court. For tie Kui, the most important thing now is to live.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "well, I won''t go down again before winter." Anyway, there''s food everywhere on the mountain, as long as you''re diligent and don''t worry about nothing to eat.


    Father and son went to the salt shop again, exchanged their money for salt and a little sugar, and then went back to the mountain.


    Knowing that the situation outside is more and more tense, Kim is more and more worried about his mother''s family. But no one in the family supported her to go back to her mother''s home. No matter how worried she was, she did not dare to go down the mountain alone.


    Finally, in August, Jin and Tiehu said, "I want to go back to my mother''s house to have a look, my child''s father." At this time of the year, Kim goes back to her mother''s home to give gifts.


    It''s a traditional custom for married girls to give festival gifts to their parents during the Spring Festival. It''s just that Kim''s situation is special. She goes back by herself every year, and Tiehu never goes with her.


    Iron Tiger impatiently said: "so many things at home, no time down the mountain." As soon as the weather gets hot, Tiehu doesn''t go hunting much. At most, he goes around or digs traps. Other time, stay at home and help.


    The vegetable fields at home have been widened by another third. Beans, eggplants and other seasonal vegetables can''t be eaten up at all. If they can''t be eaten up, they will be dried in the sun. In rainy days, several members of the family have to go to pick up fungi after the rain. If you can''t finish it, dry it in the sun and leave it for the winter. All five people in the family are busy, no one is idle.


    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, tie Kui went to see the trap and found a wild boar in it. This wild boar is not big either. It weighs about 70 Jin.


    After cleaning up, there are also more than 50 Jin of meat, some of which are left to eat, others are pickled and dried for a day, and then smoked with fire. Although it doesn''t taste as good as bacon, and even some of them don''t taste good, some of them are good, and they are not so particular. And that''s why Tiehu has to buy so much salt.


    On mid autumn day, Kim took her two daughters to cook. Tiehu took tiekui to the mountain and took a circle to bring back a bag of pears and wild grapes.


    The food at noon was very delicious. Chunni accidentally ate too much. Touching her stomach, Chunni said, "the cooking skill of elder sister is much better than that of granny." Since last year, Tiejia has been the chef of Chunxiang.


    Kim''s craftsmanship is actually good, but she is reluctant to put oil, salt and seasoning. Chunxiang listens to tie Kui''s words most, and he will do whatever he asks.


    Tie Kui glanced at her and said, "second sister, don''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you will hurt your stomach Big families will say that seven or eight full, which is conducive to self-cultivation. Ordinary people have to work. If they don''t have enough, they are easy to get hungry. If you are hungry and have no strength, you can''t do anything.


    Chunni is a little embarrassed.


    After a day off on the Mid Autumn Festival, Tiehu took his wife and children to the mountains to pick up mountain goods.


    After tiekui came, he felt that it was a big loss to see that he didn''t store mountain goods at home. You know, things like chestnuts and walnuts are all good things. In particular, stewed ribs with chestnuts, especially delicious. But before there was a patient at home, Kim couldn''t get away and didn''t have time to pick up mountain goods. In the second year of tiekui mountain, when chestnuts and walnuts were ripe, Tiehu took his mother and son to the mountain to pick them up.


    Busy for three days, more than half of the chestnut on the tree. The remaining iron tigers are not ready to fight. They have to be kept for the animals in the mountains for the winter.


    The next day, the chestnut ball was left to mother and son. Tiehu took tiekui to the mountain. Autumn is not the season for breeding, but also the season for animals to be fat and beautiful. It''s the best season for hunting. I''m just going for a walk today. I don''t plan to go far. Otherwise, he would not have taken tie Kui.


    Tie Kui is still young. He is going to take him hunting when he is ten years old.


    After a turn in the mountain, Tiehu hit two rabbits. In the end, it''s autumn, and the hare is very fat. The biggest one weighs six Jin.


    Father and son were originally very happy, but when they got home, they saw that Chunxiang''s eyes were swollen, while Chunni''s eyes and face were swollen, and even her arms were scarred.


    Tie Kui was stunned and asked: "elder sister, second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Chunni looks like she''s in a fight. But Chunxiang has a soft temper and can''t fight with her.


    Chunni rushed to hold Tiehu and cried bitterly: "Daddy, there are three people in the Jin family. They have emptied all the food in the family. I stopped with my elder sister, and the three thieves beat me up. "


    Hearing this, Jin came out of the room and scolded Chunni: "dead girl, who do you think is a thief? That''s your uncle and cousin. "


    With that, Jin said to the Iron Tiger, "my father, my mother''s family can''t open the pot. The family has been hungry for three days. There is really no way, otherwise my elder brother would not take my nephew into the mountain to ask for help with me. The child''s father has more than a year''s food at home, so I gave them three bags of food. " If you have food in your family, you can''t watch your mother''s family go hungry.


    Tie Kui looks at Kim speechless. They are tired to death these days, just want to store more food. There is food everywhere in the mountains. Now as long as they are willing to work, they will not be hungry. But the problem is that if there is no food outside, those people will go into the mountains! At that time, how can we find so much food.


    Looking at Chunni''s red and swollen face, there was no injury on Kim''s body. Tiehu looked at Jin and asked coldly, "the people of Jin family are playing Chunxiang and Chunni. What were you doing at that time?"


    In fact, the Jin family only beat Chunni, not Chunxiang. But iron tiger doesn''t care.


    Jin felt that iron tiger''s eyes were seeping, and his heart was a little flustered: "son, his father, my mother has been hungry for three days. Nothing else will starve to death. I can''t watch my mother starve to death, can I? "


    "I asked you, what were you doing when the Jin family played Chunxiang and Chunni?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Chunni said, "when the jins beat me and my elder sister, my mother scolded us. We are cold-blooded and heartless, and we can watch the old woman of the Jin family starve to death... "In Jin''s words, not to mention Chunni, Chunxiang, who has always been filial, feels cold.


    Hearing this, Kim looked at Chunni with a look of resentment.


    Tiekui heard this, asked Chunxiang: "elder sister, does Niang really scold you so?" It''s not that I don''t believe Chunni, but Chunxiang is honest. Her words are more credible.


    Chunxiang gently nodded her head.


    Iron Tiger heard this, a slap fan in the past. He hit Kim in the eye and fell to the ground.


    Married to Tiehu for more than ten years, Jin was beaten for the first time. Covering his face, Kim said incredulously: "you hit me, you hit me."


    The iron tiger said without expression: "the animal knows how to protect its own cub, you are not as good as the animal." When an outsider hits her child, she not only doesn''t protect her but also scolds her. This woman has no heart at all.


    When tie Kui saw this, he was afraid that he would come forward and said: "Daddy, they should not have gone far. We should catch up and get the food back." Three bags of grain, though coarse, can be mixed with wild vegetables or pumpkin lanterns, enough for them to eat for two months.


    Since I knew that Donghu people had called in, the whole family ate vegetable dumplings, and never had noodles or dumplings. The white flour at home is also made into vegetable cakes, in order to save food. Of course, they don''t eat less meat, so it''s not hard.


    Hearing this, Jin took tie Kui''s hand and said, "Kui Tzu, how can you be so cruel? That''s your own grandmother and uncle


    Tie Kui said faintly, "they have nothing to do with me." Don''t say that he is just the adopted son of the iron family. Even if the Jin family is really his own, he will not recognize such shameless things.


    Seeing that father and son were going down the mountain, Jin got up and stopped them, saying, "son, his father and kuizi, you can''t go. This food is the life-saving food of the Jin family."


    Iron Tiger forced a throw, Kim fell to the ground again. It''s a pity that the three children are standing, and none of them help her.


    Iron Tiger stares at Jin and says coldly, "since you Miss Jin''s family so much, I will send you back now. It''s up to you how you want to be a cow and a horse for the Jin family. "


    Kim''s head is wooden: "the child her father, what do you mean by this?"


    Tie Kui couldn''t bear it, but he knew that if he didn''t let her be afraid of Jin''s temperament, he didn''t know what would happen to her: "Dad means to leave you and let you go back to Jin''s house. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with the iron family. "


    After listening to this, Jin''s face was not a bit bloody: "son, his father, I was born a man of the iron family, and I died a ghost of the iron family. If you leave me, I''ll hang up in the tree outside. "


    Chunni takes a look at tiekui. Seeing that he looks calm, she knows that his father doesn''t come for real. She just scares her mother.


    But Chunxiang didn''t know. She was so scared that she knelt on the ground and cried and said, "Daddy, please don''t rest my mother." No matter how bad she is, she is also their own mother.


    Iron tiger doesn''t really want to divorce Kim. For the sake of three children, she can''t. With these words, the iron tiger also has steps: "since you know it''s the iron family, you should protect the iron family. If you let outsiders bully children next time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between husband and wife for many years. "


    With that, he hurried down the mountain with tie Kui.


    Chunxiang stepped forward to help Jin, while Chunni still hated what happened just now and stood still.


    Kim got up and glared at Chunni, but she didn''t dare to scold Chunni again because she was afraid of what Tiehu had just said.


    After walking for more than an hour, father and son saw three people standing under the tree.


    The people of the Jin family were afraid when they saw the black faced Iron Tiger. King can only harden his head and cry: "brother-in-law."


    Tiehu sneered: "when I paid that day, I said that the two families would not move in the future. This is evidenced by black and white words." Normally, mountain people can''t marry a daughter-in-law, but some people are greedy and willing to sell their daughters. So most of the mountain people are wives who spend money to buy them. On that day, the Jin family asked for 50 taels of silver. Tiehu saw that the Jin family didn''t agree to give so much, and finally bargained for 30 taels of silver. However, when he gave the money, he also said that the Kim family would not communicate with each other after breaking off the relationship with the Kim family.


    Later, after giving birth to Chunxiang and Chunni, Kim said that she wanted to go back to her mother''s home. Iron tiger does not agree, she cried day by day, will cry sick. Helpless, iron tiger can only let her go back to her mother''s home, but Iron Tiger himself has never been on the door of the Jin family. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the relative.


    "Brother-in-law, you are the son-in-law of the Jin family. This is an unchangeable fact," he said with a strong smile


    The second son of the Jin family turned his head faster, looked at tie Kui and said, "is this Kui Tzu? Kuizi, you and your grandfather look like the same pattern. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, don''t talk to them. Take the grain back! Otherwise we won''t be able to get back before dark. "


    The Jin family has no food to eat, otherwise they would not risk their lives to go to the mountain to ask for food.


    When king heard this, he said, "how can you be so heartless. Your grandmother is starving to death. Your house can''t hold any food. What''s wrong with some food? " If it were not for their small strength, they would not only take three bags of grain.


    Tie Kui said with a light smile, "if old lady Jin is starving to death, it''s also her fault that she has raised a group of waste children and grandchildren."


    Not to mention the king''s elder brother, the faces of the king''s elder brother and the king''s elder brother have changed.


    Iron Tiger is not willing to talk more nonsense at all. He goes to get food. Gold boss with gold big Lang block not to let, by Iron Tiger beat to lie on the ground can''t get up.


    When father and son went back, tie Kui was very worried and said, "Daddy, I don''t know what''s going on outside. If the common people really have no food to eat, they know that we have hidden so much food, surely someone will risk coming to my house to rob food. " In that case, there is no peace in their family.


    Tiehu said, "come down the mountain with me the next day and see what''s going on outside."


    Tie Kui nodded. If they know what''s going on outside, they can respond.


    It was dark when father and son came home.


    Seeing three bags of grain, Kim''s tears fell down. With all the food, how can her mother and brother live! But she looked at the Iron Tiger''s look, half a word did not dare to say.


    While eating, Kim was still crying. Iron Tiger will throw chopsticks, angrily scolded: "cry what cry, so reluctant to Jin family, I will send you back tomorrow." If it wasn''t for the sake of three children, he would have sent Kim back.


    Kim was too scared to cry any more.


    After dinner, tie Hu went back to the house and picked up the bedding.


    Kim plucked up his courage, took Tiehu''s arm and said, "where are you going, father? I know it''s wrong, her father. You can rest assured that I will change it in the future. " If a couple don''t sleep together, they can''t be called a couple. And separate sleep, a long time will be unfamiliar.


    Tiehu shakes off Jin''s hand and goes to tiekui''s room with the quilt in his arms.


    Tiekui has the best location and the largest area, but there are a lot of things in the room. Fortunately, he is sleeping in a double bed, iron tiger to sleep not too crowded.

 Chapter 2082

    The moon was hanging in the sky, and the moon fell through the narrow window in the house.


    Tiehu thinks the room is too bright. He tosses and turns and can''t sleep.


    Tie Kui hesitated and said, "Daddy, the people of the Jin family should have instilled everything into my mother when she was a child." In this way, I hope that my daughter can always help her mother''s family after she gets married, and most of the girls in this family will not live well after they get married. It is said that Jin is lucky, and the iron tiger is not stingy. If not, life would be more miserable than Huanglian.


    Tie Hu said: "since she married to the tie family, it''s the people of the tie family. Naturally, everything should be focused on her own family, but she..." she didn''t regard herself as a member of the tie family at all, and even her own daughter couldn''t compare with her brother and nephew. This woman is heartless at all.


    Tie Kui didn''t know how to comfort him. The Ning brothers didn''t have these bad worries: "Dad, I think as long as I don''t let my mother contact the people of the Jin family." As long as the Jin family is not involved, the Jin family is quite normal.


    Tie Hu was silent and said: "kuizi, I want to praise some more money to buy some fields at the foot of the mountain, and then my family will move out. But once you live at the foot of the mountain, the people of the Jin family are afraid that they will often come to your house. " He can stop the Jin family from going back, but what about the Jin family. Even if he moved to the village later, he would take tie Kui up the mountain to hunt. Farming is not as fast as hunting. And three children, marriage all want money. By farming, how can you buy a good dowry. Save more money while you are young and in good health.


    It''s also because tie Kui is precocious and knows a lot, so tie Hu will discuss something with him.


    Tie Kui was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s also simple. When it comes to that day, let the second elder sister be in charge. We have nothing to do with the Jin family. If we dare to come, let the second sister beat them out. " Chunxiang''s temperament is soft, so she is not suitable to be in charge of the family. Chunni''s temperament is pungent and she is not afraid of anything, so she is in charge of the family.


    Iron Tiger smell speech smile way: "you say very right. If you really want to move out, let Chunni take charge of the family. When she gets married, you should marry a daughter-in-law. " When the daughter-in-law comes in, let the daughter-in-law take charge of the house.


    Tie Kui opened his mouth, but he didn''t tell tie Hu what he said. Now Iron Tiger is suffering. You know, he plans to join the army at the age of 15. I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the blow. Forget it. Let''s wait until the time is right!


    Take away the worry, Iron Tiger soon fell asleep.


    The next day, when everything in the house was put together, Tiehu took tiekui down the mountain.


    In the middle of the walk, the father and son met the three elder brothers. It''s a waste to walk half the way after two days.


    King three see iron tiger two, face show vigilance. It''s a pity that father and son didn''t talk to each other. They continued to go their own way. Just a few wastes, I''m not afraid that they will turn back to the mountain.


    Because I don''t know the situation, I didn''t bring any prey down the mountain this time. As a result, when they arrived in the town, they heard a good news. The Donghu people were stopped outside the spring city by general Zhang enting and didn''t fight.


    Tiehu breathed a sigh of relief. If you really let Donghu people fight, I''m afraid there will be corpses everywhere.


    Although Donghu people didn''t fight, there was no food to sell in the grain store. There is war ahead, but there is no food in the army. All grain merchants must hand over their grain. If you dare to hide it, once you catch it, you''ll cut off your head. Except for a few people who want money but not life, they dare not gamble their lives.


    Tie Kui was a little strange: "the Donghu people didn''t fight in again. Why did the Jin family run out of food. Dad, let''s go and find out what''s going on? "


    Iron Tiger feel a waste of time, said: "they are dead or alive, and we have nothing to do."


    Tie Kui said, "my father, I want to know whether the Jin family is out of grain or all the families are out of grain." Also Tiehu said that he wanted his family to move down the mountain, so it was necessary to know their details. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" means that you can win a hundred battles. Only by understanding the virtue of these people can we prevent them.


    Iron Tiger disdains to talk about the Jin family, and in the mouth of the Jin family, the Jin family are good people. Therefore, we can only learn about the Jin family through other people.


    Tiehu takes tiekui to a village. Into the village, on the road met several old people, see Iron Tiger, all say hello to him.


    Tie Kui is a little strange, but it''s not easy to ask on the way.


    Tiehu takes tiekui to a family and knocks on the door.


    It was a young daughter-in-law who opened the door.


    Iron tiger saw her, asked with a smile: "your daughter-in-law, big brother sister-in-law, your son he at home?" If he is not at home, it is not convenient for him to go in.


    When the young woman opened the door, she was very alert, but when she saw Tiehu, her face showed a smile: "Uncle tie, my father-in-law went up the mountain with a GUI, and my mother-in-law was at home."


    With that, he called them into the room.


    Walking in, tie Kui found that the family''s yard was very clean. The things in the yard are also in good order. It can be seen from here that the family is very diligent.


    After a while, a woman in her fifties who looked very straightforward came out. Seeing tie Kui beside tie Hu, the woman was surprised: "big tiger, is this kuizi?"


    Tiehu nodded and said, "well, this is kuizi. Kuizi, call aunt quickly


    Kuizi called respectfully, "Hello, aunt."


    Aunt Li took a close look at tie Kui. Seeing that he was ruddy and bright in eyes, she was more and more delighted: "Kui Tzu, it''s a great joy."


    Tie Kui took a look at tie Hu. Seeing that he didn''t explain, he didn''t say a word.


    Your daughter-in-law brought two bowls of water. When tie Kui drank the water, it was sweet. You don''t have to ask, you know there was sugar in the water. With only such a small detail, tie Kui was very fond of the family: "thank you, sister-in-law. The water is so sweet."


    Your daughter-in-law thinks tie Kui is really a smart and talkative child.


    Iron Tiger is a big man. He didn''t notice that there was sugar in the water. After drinking a bowl of sugar water, he asked, "where are elder brother and your son?"


    "Father and son followed the villagers into the mountain to find something to eat." With that, Aunt Li said, "it''s also your daughter-in-law. If not, we''ll go."


    Iron Tiger smell speech immediately said: "home food is not enough?"? I''ll bring some food next time


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "no, there will be enough food at home until next autumn. But now many people in the village are short of food. If they know that we have so much food, they will come to borrow it. So the father and the child went to the mountains to find food with the villagers. " It''s also that the two families are familiar with each other''s character, otherwise they would not be able to get the bottom out.


    Iron Tiger is relieved.


    Aunt Li asked, "big tiger, is there anything wrong with coming here this time?"


    Tiehu said: "the Jin family went up the mountain two days ago and said that they had been cooking for three days. At that time, I was not at home, so Jin and Chunxiang sisters were at home. They beat the two children and took three bags of grain. "


    Your daughter-in-law was worried when she saw that her mother-in-law would take out the bottom of her family. She was relieved when she heard this.


    Aunt Li was so angry that she said, "did you take three bags of grain? The people of the Jin family are really shameless. Dahu, you don''t know in the mountains. There is no food to sell in the city. Many people live in poverty and don''t save much food. The food is very expensive. Next door village, a bag of grain for a big girl to go home Compared with three bags of grain, it''s not a big deal that two children are beaten.


    With that, Aunt Li stood up and said, "big tiger, I''ll go with you to get the grain back."


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "I have to come back for food. I just want to know, "did the Jin family really stop cooking for three days?" The village where Aunt Li lives is only three villages away from the Jin family. He believes Aunt Li should know about the Jin family.


    Speaking of the Jin family, Aunt Li disdained: "it''s not good to cut off cooking now, but there must not be much food at home."


    "Today''s harvest is not bad! The Jin family has nine mu of land. Now it''s only a long time since there was no food. " Compared with last year, the output has been reduced, but life is more refined, and it will be no problem until the beginning of next spring.


    Aunt Li said, "when the grain is collected and the tax is paid, the Jin family sells most of the grain. They said that the Donghu people would fight in anyway, and the grain could not be sold for money. I guess they want to wait for the weather to get cold, and they all go to you. Dahu, you have to take care of your daughter-in-law. The Jin family is a bottomless pit. They can''t fill it. "


    Tiehu sneered: "if they dare to come to my house, I''ll break their legs." If he dared to give food to the family, he would take it back to the family.


    With these words, Aunt Li can rest assured.


    Seeing that father and son were going to leave, Aunt Li scolded, "it''s almost dark. What''s the way to go? You''re leaving, and you''ll never come back again. "


    Tiehu stayed here.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Li''s father came back with Li Gui. Seeing the lively tie Kui, Li''s father was very happy: "it''s such a big wedding. I''ll have a drink in the evening."


    Iron Tiger is such a good hunting skill. If it wasn''t for his son''s procrastination, it would be better than his family. Now that kuizi is well, with Tiehu''s ability, life will be better and better.


    Aunt Li ordered several drinks and dishes, and the two brothers drank until the end of the year. In fact, they only drink two bowls of wine, but they haven''t had one for a long time, so they talk a lot.


    Father and son took a simple shower and went to bed clean.


    Lying on the bed, tie Kui asked, "Daddy, how come so many people in this village know you?" From the conversation between them just now, tie Kui already knew that the Li family used to be mountain people, and they only went down the mountain five years ago. So it''s no surprise that the two families are close. But the villagers are so familiar with the Iron Tiger, which makes people surprised.


    Tiehu was silent and said, "this is Tiejia village. The village head here is my grandfather."


    Tie Kui was surprised, but he soon realized that his adoptive father must have a sad past. In order not to let tie Hu recall those bad things, tie Kui changed the topic: "Daddy, why does the Li family go down the mountain?" Li family can move to Tiejia village, which must have his adoptive father''s credit.


    Tiehu said: "the Li family had three children, and Agui was the second. A GUI had a sister who was bitten to death by a leopard. A GUI''s younger brother is fond of playing and runs out alone. As a result, he meets a big insect and is eaten. Your aunt was almost crazy at that time. She told your uncle that she would move out even if she asked for food. " Children in the mountains have a very high rate of premature death. In addition to no doctor can not be cured in time, there are attacks of wild animals.


    No wonder he has been here for three years, and he has never seen the Li family on the mountain. With such a painful experience, Uncle Li and his wife dare not take the only Li Gui into the mountain.


    After thinking about it, tie Kui said, "Dad, if the Donghu people are defeated by general Zhang, we will sell some of our grain and meat."


    Now people are short of food, whether it''s food or meat. Price, of course, is not cheap.


    The iron tiger hesitated and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be missed. I''ll bring disaster to my family at that time."


    This is simple, tie Kui said: "we can ask someone to sell it on behalf of us and give each other a part of the Commission. I think the shopkeeper of the wild things shop was very good. "


    "We''ll talk about it then." I don''t know if Donghu people will retreat. If Donghu people fight in, they can''t sell a grain of grain. If the Donghu people withdraw, tie kuiti''s suggestion is very good.


    Back in the mountains, the family was busy again. Busy to the middle of October, tie Hu with tie Kui down the mountain again.


    As soon as they arrived in the town this time, they heard the good news that the Donghu people had withdrawn.


    Tie Kui asked, "Dad, what did you think about what I told you before?"


    Let''s go to Chen''s shop and ask. " Over the years, his prey and fur are basically sold in this shop. The price offered by Chen''s shop is relatively fair.


    The shop is open, but it''s not. It''s getting cold in mid October and it''s hard to fight wild animals. Even if it is beaten, it can be pickled into bacon or frozen to eat slowly. Few people will sell it.


    When the shopkeeper heard that Tiehu wanted to sell some mountain goods and wild animals, he agreed. When they heard that they were just offering a percentage, the shopkeeper would not agree.


    Tie Kui said, "if you don''t agree, then forget it." If he was not afraid of danger, he would not have been sold on his behalf.


    It''s also a headache to open a shop without any goods to sell. The shopkeeper''s attitude to tiekui is very firm, and he doesn''t want to give in, so he can only take a step back. In the end, the shop draws a commission of 1.5% and gives the rest to Tiehu and tiekui.


    Two days later, Tiehu brought 50 Jin of wild boar bacon, chestnut and half a bag of grain.


    When I checked out, I received twenty taels of silver. Among them, bacon and chestnut were sold for 12 liang of silver, and half a bag of grain for 8 liang of silver. You know, these things used to sell for less than two liang silver.


    Back in the mountains, tie Kui went hunting. Every time I went there, I was almost empty handed, and then I took it down the mountain to sell it the next day. Because it''s getting cold, I''m not afraid the meat will go bad.


    This action of iron tiger makes Kim very uneasy. She looked at a gap and asked tie Kui, "what''s your father doing down the mountain with so many things?"


    Tiekui didn''t hide it either. He said: "the meat and food at the foot of the mountain are very expensive now, two or three times as much as usual. My father and I will exchange meat and grain for money. "


    Jin was a little confused. After half a sound, he said, "we''ve sold them all. What shall we eat in the future?"


    "We''ll keep food until the beginning of next spring." There will be plenty of food in the mountains in the spring, and people will not starve to death.


    ps:O(¡É_ O ~, Happy Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 2083

    At night, it began to snow. The snow, falling on the ground, turned into water.


    Tie Kui said: "Dad, it''s snowing. Let''s not go down the mountain again!" For more than half a month, Tiehu has been as busy as a top. Tiekui is really worried that he will be tired.


    Iron Tiger looked at the ground and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the mountains tomorrow. If you get something wild, go again. If not, we won''t go down the mountain. " Light snow is not afraid, but heavy snow. It''s not easy to go down the mountain when it''s snowed.


    Fortunately, the next day the tiger met a lone bull. With great effort, the Iron Tiger hunted him. Clean up, there are more than 400 Jin of meat. Left about a quarter at home, the others and tie Kui went down the mountain to sell.


    When the news came that Donghu people had entered the pass, most of them slaughtered or sold their livestock. Keep them and spoil the food. And how can people raise livestock when they have no food to eat. In winter, the meat can be preserved until the snow melts in March next year, so now the meat is very popular. The price is much higher than that of grain. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Rao is so, as long as there is meat on the market, it will soon be looted. Chen Ji shop got the wild things sent by Iron Tiger and didn''t sell them at all.


    The shopkeeper settled the account directly at the market price, deducted the Commission, handed the 23 Liang silver to Tiehu, and then said with a smile, "Dahu, no matter how much you give me, I can sell it for you." He didn''t sell the meat in the town, but sent it to the county. Now it''s cold and the meat is not afraid of bad. In the county, the price is 20% higher than that in the town.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "it''s snowing outside. We can''t go down the mountain any more. This should be the last time."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "then you will send more wild animals in the spring of next year. You can rest assured that you will get a good price." By the beginning of next spring, he won''t be able to just draw Commission.


    Iron Tiger know this good things can not always have, very readily should: "good."


    On the way back, tie Kui asked, "Daddy, how much money have we saved now?"


    Iron Tiger said: "saved 136 Liang silver." When he said this, a smile appeared on Tiehu''s face.


    In the first two years, except for the purchase of daily necessities and fine grain, other money was saved. But it took two years to save twenty-eight taels of silver. But this year, I saved 108 taels of silver. In fact, the grain and meat sold in the past half a month alone were worth ninety Liang silver.


    Tie Kui thought the silver was too little: "Daddy, we''re going to move down the mountain. First, we have to buy a piece of land to build a house. In addition, we have to buy some fields, so we don''t have to buy food all the time., I''m afraid the silver is not enough. " More than one hundred taels of silver sounds like a lot, but this silver is useless.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "I''m from Tiejia village. I don''t need to buy the foundation. Just ask the village head to grant us a piece of land. As for the house, we can solve the problems of timber by ourselves. " That''s a lot less cost.


    Tie Kui has his idea: "Daddy, since we want to build a house, naturally we need to build a big blue brick house. Such a house is not only elegant but also comfortable to live in. "


    Tiehu laughed: "OK, we''ll build a big blue brick house, and we''ll build six rooms. When you get married and have children, you won''t worry about no place to live. " From tiekui to Tiejia, Tiehu is full of energy. No longer like before, every day from morning to night busy but can not see a little hope, there is just endless fatigue.


    Tie Kui didn''t answer with a smile. In fact, he made up his mind to let Chunni recruit her son-in-law. In today''s world, as long as the conditions are good, even a son-in-law can be selected. To condition is not good, can only choose crooked melon crack jujube. So building a good house is the first step. Next, we have to buy land. Just these words, he just thought in his heart but didn''t say them.


    Father and son were very lucky. It snowed heavily in the evening when they got home. The next day, the snow accumulated to tie Kui''s knee.


    It''s impossible to go out in such a heavy snow.


    Tie Kui suggested: "father and mother, let''s eat hot pot at night!" On such a cold day, it''s very exciting to have a hot hot pot. And the whole family is eating together, and the atmosphere is very good.


    Kim thinks it''s too expensive.


    Results did not wait for him to speak, iron tiger said with a smile: "good, eat pot at night."


    Chunni agreed. From the beginning of spring until now, in addition to the Mid Autumn Festival rest day, other times have been busy. Even at night, there are many things to do. However, both sisters are sensible, even if they are tired, they don''t complain.


    The main course of beef bone soup is wild beef, as well as Chinese cabbage, bean sprouts, mushrooms, fungus, pumpkin, yam and other dishes.


    This evening, the whole family, including Kim, had a round stomach.


    When cleaning up the dishes, Kim couldn''t help muttering: "it''s too expensive to eat food and vegetables like this." At noon, I ate more than ten jin of meat and a lot of vegetables. These things have been enough for several days.


    After making so much money, Tiehu was in a good mood these days. After hearing this, he said, "it''s not everyday, just occasionally. Besides, I''m so tired that it''s not for their sister and brother. Otherwise, I''ll get up in the morning and work in the dark. " It''s mainly for tie Kui. He is more tired now, and his son will be more relaxed later.


    Kim didn''t dare to say anything.


    There is so much missing in the family that Kim''s heart murmurs. She didn''t dare to ask Tiehu, so she asked Tiehu in private: "kuizi, tell my mother, how much money have you sold these days?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No matter how much money you sell, my mother, my father will use it at home. " Iron Tiger is not like Kim. He works so hard for the family and creates better living conditions for his children.


    Kim was a little disappointed: "he even kept it from you." The son is the hope of their husband and wife for the rest of their life. Unexpectedly, the husband doesn''t even tell his son.


    Tie Kui said after hearing the words: "Aung, you are wrong. My father didn''t tell me, because he thought I was too young to do anything


    Kim''s face is a little chatty.


    Tie Kui thought about it and said, "Aung, those people in the Jin family are all vampires. Don''t associate with them in the future."


    After hearing this, Kim was very angry: "how can you say such a thing? The Kim family is your family."


    "Aung, the Jin family sold you to my father for 30 liang of silver. At that time, when he gave money, he said he would not recognize this relative. Aung, our brothers and sisters have nothing to do with the Jin family. " Fortunately, my father didn''t recognize them. Otherwise, they would be bored by such shameless and insatiable foreigners.


    Kim''s tears brush down: "how can it not matter? Kuizi, that''s your grandmother and uncle. "


    Tiekui knew that he couldn''t reason with the Jin family, so he said directly: "Aung, if you still miss this family and our three brothers and sisters, don''t walk with the Jin family any more. Otherwise, I''ll annoy my father, and we can''t stop him from sending you home. " No man can tolerate a daughter-in-law without a bottom line.


    Kim''s face was white. After beating her last time, Tiehu lived separately from her, and now he doesn''t want to move back to the house.


    Tie Kui looked at her face and said, "Aung, you can think about it. Is it the Jin family or the husband and children who are important Normally speaking, it is the husband and children who are important. But Jin''s brain circuit is not general. After moving down the mountain, tie Kui doesn''t dare to guarantee that she won''t communicate with Jin''s family. But he will try his best to persuade those who should be advised. There''s nothing else you can do.


    It''s very cold on the mountain in winter. Iron Tiger usually takes advantage of the good weather to go out. When it snows, they always stay at home to teach tiekui martial arts or chop firewood to renovate the house. They really don''t stop for a moment.


    By the end of April, the next year the weather was getting warmer. At this time, wild vegetable dumplings become the staple food, but they will be served with salad or fried meat.


    This day, tiekui went up the mountain to hunt. In the evening, he brought back a boar with a weight of 100 kg.


    Tie Kui didn''t look right when he saw him put down the boar. He asked, "Daddy, are you hurt?"


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "nothing, the arm was scratched by thorns." Afraid tie Kui didn''t believe it, he rolled up his sleeve.


    Tiekui looked at it and found that it was really scratched by thorns, but the wound was deep. Tie Kui quickly gave him hot water to scrub the wound, and then put some plaster on it.


    In the evening, tiekui didn''t let Tiehu do it, but let him teach. Afraid that tie Hu would not agree, tie Kui said: "Daddy, I will learn these sooner or later."


    "Iron tiger said with a smile:" good


    Because it''s the first time I''ve done it, I''ve made a lot of trouble. Especially when the pig is divided into two parts, the Iron Tiger will do it with a few knives. And tie Kui, tossing half a ring to separate. But no one laughed at him.


    Because tie Hu''s arm was injured, tie Kui didn''t let him carry the boar meat on his shoulder, but carried it in a basket. And he also carried 30 jin.


    When we got to the town, it was obviously more lively than last year. In particular, there are many people selling things in the market, some of them selling wild animals.


    They took the boar meat to the game shop, and sold it for two liang silver. It''s still the shopkeeper''s, according to the highest price. If you go to the market, it''s estimated that you''ll sell about half.


    At the beginning of spring, everything recovers and wild vegetables can fill their stomachs. In some cases, the price of food and meat has also come down.


    After going out, Tiehu said regretfully, "I knew last year that I should have sold all my bacon."


    Last winter, a kilo of wild boar meat sold for 60, 70 Wen or more, but now it''s only more than 10 Wen. The price is five or six times lower.


    Every time he carries his meat down the mountain, Iron Tiger hesitates. Tiekui had been persuading him to sell three-quarters of his bacon. The remaining quarter was eaten up by the family in winter.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, you can''t let your family eat wild vegetables every day to make money!" Under his insistence, the food of the iron family is very good. Not to mention him, even Chunxiang and Chunni have grown up a lot. The two sisters are now as tall as their peers.


    Iron Tiger think also: "you are right."


    After selling wild vegetables, tie Hu and tie Kui said, "let''s go to tie Jia village and tell your ninth grandfather about the homestead." The head of Tiejia village ranks ninth among his brothers, so Tiehu has to call him ninth grandfather.


    Tie Kui was speechless: "Daddy, you can''t go empty handed when you ask for help." Anyway, I have to bring some presents.


    Although he loves money, Tiehu believes in tiekui. Father and son then went to the grocery store and bought a box of cakes and a jin of brown sugar. There are not many things, but it costs more than 60 Wen. Now things are very expensive, especially brown sugar, which is even more expensive.


    Hearing that Tiehu wanted to move down the mountain, the village head was very happy: "it''s too dangerous in the mountain. It''s good to move down." Your son''s daughter-in-law is the granddaughter of the village head, so he was worried about the iron tiger family after he knew the reason why the Li family moved down the mountain.


    The head of the village is highly respected and fair. He is loved by the villagers. Even Tiehu respects him very much.


    Iron Tiger said: "nine grandfather, three children can''t stay in the mountains all their lives. At that time, the marriage of children will be a big problem. Ninth grandfather, I want to buy a homestead in the village first and go back to the village to build a house next year. "


    No one can build a house overnight. They all choose the foundation, and then prepare their own wood and other things. If you can''t prepare yourself, you will spend money to buy it.


    The village head nodded happily and said, "what do you want to buy? You are the offspring of the iron family. The homestead is directly divided to you. Don''t worry about it. I''ll choose a good one for you. " Although the tigers have no registered residence, they have a black family. Since he is the heir of the iron family, he can naturally get the homestead.


    Tiehu was very happy to hear that.


    Seeing this, tie Kui added: "thank you, Ninth master." Although the village head is highly respected, if someone helps you, you have to remember his kindness.


    The village head looked at tie Kui in surprise, then said with a smile, "good boy, this is what great grandfather should do."


    After talking for a while, father and son are going back. When the village head left them for dinner, tie Hu shook his head and said, "you have to go up the mountain earlier, or you won''t be home tomorrow afternoon." Nowadays, every family is short of food. How can they stay to eat? It''s too shameless.


    When the village head hears the speech, it''s hard to stay.


    After the father and son left, the village head''s daughter-in-law Tong opened the oil paper. See is a box of sweet scented osmanthus cake with a packet of brown sugar, frowned and said: "this child is really, how to send such a valuable thing." Brown sugar is a precious thing in rural areas, which can only be eaten by confinement or patients. Of course, it''s a good family.


    The village head sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''m cold hearted by my family. I''m afraid I won''t give him a heavy gift until I choose his residence base."


    Mao was very cold and said: "it''s just a high fever. Even if Dachun doesn''t ask for a doctor, he will throw Huzi into the mountain after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words. Who is not cold hearted to meet such a brother If smallpox or chickenpox and other infectious diseases, you throw the child in the mountains. But Huzi just fell into the water and had a fever, so they threw the child into the mountain.


    The village head shook his head. He knew it at that time and took someone to look for it, but he didn''t find it for three days. Originally, I thought that the child was eaten by wild animals, but I didn''t expect that the child was so lucky that he was saved by an old hunter in the mountain.

 Chapter 2084

    The mountains in May are full of birds and flowers. I don''t feel tired when I walk and enjoy the scenery.


    Halfway up the mountain, Tiehu said, "kuizi, don''t tell your mother about our move down the mountain for the time being."


    Tiekui understood Tiehu''s scruples and said, "what about the second sister? Should be able to tell you? " He plans to let Chunni recruit a son-in-law. Naturally, he hopes that she can make things better. If you don''t, you''ll have a hard time in the rest of your life.


    The iron tiger hesitated and said: "let Chunni not tell her mother."


    "Good." Since the Jin family went up to the mountain to grab food, the Jin family didn''t pay attention to Chunni for three months. Chunni had been cold to her for a long time, and she didn''t pay attention to Kim''s indifference.


    Seeing that they didn''t bring anything, Chunni said to tie Kui in private, "kuizi, next time you follow your father down the mountain, you must bring two Jin of suet back." She doesn''t miss the oil residue, which is better than meat. She is concerned about lard, even wild vegetables, with lard salad are not good. Even without cooking, bibimbap is delicious.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "second sister, our boar meat is only 15 Wen a Jin, and the oil is 36 Wen a Jin." The price is too expensive, not to mention the Iron Tiger, he is reluctant to buy it.


    Chunni had some silly eyes and asked, "how could it be so expensive? I remember last year I bought 13 Wen a Jin! " He found that Chunxiang and her sisters knew little about the outside world. Every time he came back from the mountain, he would tell them in detail about the outside world. For example, the price of pork is related to the price of grain.


    "That''s a special case." After explaining the reason, tie Kui said, "but when winter comes, there will be oil for sale." In the spring of this year, many people will raise piglets and kill them in winter. But if you think about it, the price will not be cheap.


    Chunni said, "kuizi, tell me more about the town?" She''s been down the mountain twice since she was this big. One is to go to the Jin family, and the other is to go back to Tiejia village. These two times, she was not impressed.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, after two years, if you want to go to the town, I''ll take you. I''m sure you don''t want to go then."


    "With so much work at home, I can''t always go down the mountain with you." Once a year, she was content.


    Tie Kui said in a low voice: "my father is going to take us back to Tiejia village. I told the village head about it today. The village head has promised to help us choose a homestead and let us build a house. "


    Chunni''s eyes were wide: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Second sister, don''t tell the elder sister about it for the time being. Otherwise, my mother would know. " With that, tie Kui sold the grain of the Jin family last year and prepared to go up the mountain to join them.


    Chunni was so angry that she blushed: "if they dare to come, I have to kill them."


    Tie Kui said, "second sister, the Jin family is out of food in winter. They changed all the four girls in their family for food, and then they survived the cold winter. "


    "All for food? What do you mean


    Tie Kui said, "if you are old, you can sell it to someone else as a daughter-in-law. When they are young, they are sold to others as child brides. The buyers are all poor families. They can''t afford to pay, so they have to exchange for grain. " The girls of the Jin family are not so good-looking. Otherwise, they will be sold to the house for two more dollars.


    Chunni shivered, and then said happily, "fortunately, I''m not a girl of the Jin family."


    "Second sister, there are four men of the same generation in the Jin family. After going down the mountain, you told the elder sister not to contact the Jin family. These people can do anything. If you want to have a bad reputation, you won''t be able to talk about others in the future. " The importance of a girl''s family''s reputation and integrity can''t be overlooked. If not, the marriage will have to wait a few minutes.


    It''s not that tie Kui thinks too much, but that the people of the Jin family have no bottom line. In fact, the two elder sisters are not bad. They are tanned and rough when they work outside every day. After the family situation is good, the two sisters will certainly become very good-looking without sunshine. Of course, even if the sisters don''t look good, as long as the iron family conditions are good, the people of the Jin family will definitely make up their minds.


    Chunni hummed coldly: "don''t worry, kuizi. If they dare to approach me and my elder sister, I''ll break their legs."


    Tie Kui doesn''t worry about Chunni. On the one hand, Chunni is hot. On the other hand, she hates the people of the Jin family. Tie Kui is worried about Chun Xiang because she is soft tempered and listens to Jin''s words.


    Chunni said with a smile: "kuizi, elder sister is soft tempered, but she knows good or bad." With the last thing, Chunxiang is also cold to Jin, and now she won''t listen to everything.


    After that, tie Kui was relieved.


    After a month, Tiehu took tiekui to Tiejia village. This time, I didn''t buy anything extra. Instead, I directly picked up some mountain products such as chestnuts and a rabbit.


    When the village head saw the things, he said with a straight face, "the things will be taken back. If you don''t take them back, don''t mention the foundation."


    Iron Tiger is carrying something. It''s not like putting it or not.


    Seeing this, tie Kui said with a smile, "my Lord, we are going to eat at your house at noon. This rabbit is our food fee. As for the chestnuts and walnuts, they are my snacks for my younger brothers and sisters. "


    The village head looked at tie Kui in surprise. The child''s reaction was really quick: "don''t bring any more things when you come to dinner next time. If not, don''t come into my house."


    Iron Tiger this just relaxed a breath: "good."


    The village head called Tong and asked her to take the rabbit down: "two good dishes. I''ll have two cups with Hu Zi at noon." In fact, Huzi''s original name was Xiaochun, but the hunter asked for a moral to change his name to Huzi.


    Not to mention that Tong was originally generous and straightforward, her two daughters-in-law had no problem. Although the rabbit is not big, it''s meat after all, and it''s still three or four catties of meat!


    After instructing Tong, the village head took Tiehu and his son to see the homestead he had chosen. One is in the village and the other is at the end of the village. The land in the village is only enough to build four houses, but there is no limit at the end of the village.


    It was safe to live in the village. Later, their father and son went up the mountain to hunt. Three women stayed at home. When they had something to do, the neighbors heard. But the foundation is really smaller.


    After hesitation, tie Hu asked tie Kui, "kuizi, what do you think?"


    "Daddy, just choose the homestead in the village!" Living in the village is not only safe, but also quickly integrated into the village.


    Iron Tiger immediately clapped: "nine grandfather, choose that piece of homestead in the village!"


    The village head was a little surprised, but thinking about tie Kui''s performance just now, he nodded and said, "OK, when I inform the people in the village, you can go down the mountain to lay the foundation."


    Thinking of Tiehu living on the mountain after he was six years old, the village head specially reminded him: "it''s OK to build a house next year, but the foundation is best laid before the summer harvest." It''s cheaper to hire someone to do things before summer harvest.


    Tie Kui has been living in the village in the mountains. Otherwise, he can ask someone he knows to help him, which can save money. Of course, you have to help people build houses.


    Iron Tiger nodded and said: "I''ll go down the mountain in a few days to lay the foundation." There may not be enough money to buy land, but there is still money to build a house.


    At noon, father and son ate at the village head''s house. Because of the food shortage, tie Kui stopped eating when he was half full. As for Tiehu, he can''t eat much after drinking.


    After dinner, I didn''t go back immediately. Instead, I went to the Li family and told them about the homestead they had chosen.


    Li''s father was very happy: "well, after you go down the mountain, I''ll have some chattering people." He gets along well with the people in the village, but it''s hard to make friends.


    "When I lay the foundation, I have to trouble my brother and nephew to help." No one else in the village is familiar with it, so I''m sure I''ll nag the Li family.


    Father Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "if my brother says this, it''s a coat." At the beginning, the Li family built a house. Although Tiehu didn''t come to help, he got a red envelope of two liang silver. This gift is very thick. At that time, the iron family had a child to eat every day, and the Li family confiscated the gift. But he accepted it.


    After half a month, Tiehu took tiekui down the mountain again. These days, I didn''t catch any big prey, only small ones like rabbits and pheasants. All these things are in my family.


    To the village, first went to the village head''s home. This time, tie Kui picked up a bag of wild fruits, and the village head felt that the child was more clever.


    The village head and the iron tiger said, "the foundation has been settled. When do you think the foundation will be laid?"


    Strike while the iron is hot, iron tiger said: "nine grandfather, I want to invite people today. I''ll take kuizi down the mountain to get the foundation. " No matter what he does, he takes tie Kui with him. It''s not to rely on tie Kui, but to make him familiar with these things.


    The village head said, "what house are you going to build? Is it a adobe house or a hut? " Different houses have different requirements for foundation.


    Iron Tiger said: "nine grandfather, I''m going to build four big brick houses."


    The village head was stunned. He took a look at the Iron Tiger and said, "four tile roofed houses, even if you prepare stones and wood, will cost more than 20 liang of silver."


    "Ninth grandfather, I''m going to buy Stone; If it''s wood, I''ll cut it myself in the summer. I just don''t know if I can cut down the wood in the village. " Some things should be said in advance. Save the last row.


    See Iron Tiger heart has a plan, the village head said: "you are a member of the village, the mountain wood as you cut." It seems that the child has saved a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not dare to build four big brick houses.


    This day, not only the stone work has been finalized, but also the candidates for the foundation have been invited. The efficiency is very high.


    Money is easy to handle, and the foundation will be laid soon. The main hall, the left and right main rooms, the East and West Wing rooms, the bathroom and the cottage. The latter two rooms were added at tie Kui''s request.


    As soon as the foundation was laid, Tiehu paid the people for their work and materials.


    Everyone was very happy to see that Tiehu gave money so freely. The two brothers who sold stones to tie Kui said, "brother tie Hu, if you want more stones and sand, you can tell us that they are better and cheaper than others." Most people build their own houses to get stones and sand, and few buy them.


    Seeing this, tie Hu said that he needed wood. I was going to chop wood myself, but it took a lot of time. And Kim and Chunxiang sisters are on the mountain. It''s OK not to go back for three or five days. If he doesn''t go back for a long time, he won''t be at ease.


    Because you don''t need to buy wood, you just need to go up the mountain and chop it. So he just asked the two brothers to cut wood, and then dry the wood and lift it out for use.


    The two brothers are also from the village, and they are sincere people. If not, the village head would not recommend them.


    Hearing this, the two brothers were very happy: "of course this is good."


    Tie Kui proposes to calculate the salary according to the cancellation of each timber, so that everyone will not suffer.


    This proposal, the two brothers are also very satisfied: "you can rest assured, sure to give you choose big and strong material." They have a small family and many people. They often go to town or county to do short-term work. These jobs are not only hard work, but also often frustrated, and there is not much money. Now I''m happy to make money at home.


    Seeing this, the village head reminded Tiehu that he had to make a decision about bricks: "green bricks need to be bought outside, usually two or three months in advance. If you don''t buy it when you build it, the price will be 10% or 20% higher. "


    Tie Kui asked to sign a contract when he decided on the green brick. Before that, the two brothers were from Tiejia village, and they were recommended by the village head. But this brick is from another village. They are not familiar with it. It''s safe to make a contract.


    It''s a common thing to make a contract when you are in business. It''s just a surprise to the boss. It''s not the family leader, but the children.


    The main materials for building a house must be good. Tiehu and tiekui don''t rush back to the mountain.


    As soon as they got close to the house, Tiehu found something wrong. "Kuizi, squat down quickly..."


    Tie Kui''s reaction is also quick. As soon as he listens to the words, he quickly squats down with his head in his arms. Then he felt something flying over his head.


    When he turned his head, he saw a leopard beat the tiger to the ground. Fortunately, Iron Tiger reaction is very fast, hands pinching its neck, did not let him bite.


    Seeing this, tie Kui took out the sharpened pig knife from the basket and ran to poke it at the leopard''s neck. As soon as the knife is drawn out, the blood spurts out. Afraid that the leopard would not die, tie Kui stabbed five more times.


    Iron Tiger see him to poke, busy said: "don''t poke, he has died." If you poke it further, the leopard skin will be completely damaged.


    After hearing this, tie Kui stopped. However, seeing the leopard in the pool of blood, tie Kui sat on the ground. I didn''t think so much just now. I wanted to kill this leopard. But this meeting, it is fear. Almost, almost killed.


    Although I knew the danger in the mountains before, I didn''t encounter any big beasts after all. But this meeting, he really realized the danger of living in the mountains, is really precarious.


    Tiehu picked up the leopard and said to tiekui, "go home!" But fortunately, awesome son, not only to change danger into safety but also get a leopard.


    At the door of home, looking at the door closed, Tiehu cried out: "Chunxiang, Chunni, open the door."


    Mother and son have been hiding in the stone house for several days. They are looking forward to father and son coming back, but they are afraid of them. At this time, hearing the voice of Iron Tiger, Kim ran to open the door. Chunni yelled in the room: "Daddy, there are leopards outside. You should be careful!" Leopards like to engage in sneak attacks. It''s impossible to prevent them.


    Seeing that the father and son were covered in blood, Kim''s face turned pale with fear: "kuizi, kuizi, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything. You can''t live if you have a wife. "


    Chunni is a little speechless. What can I do if I stand there steadily. As for her father, the leopard who has carried a hundred catties will not frown, let alone be OK.

 Chapter 2085

    Even though he knew that tie Kui was not hurt, Kim was still very afraid, crying and saying: "son, his father, we''d better move down! Even eating bran food is better than living here. " Every time I go out, I''m afraid that some ferocious beast will attack me. This time, she scared away half her life.


    Iron Tiger looked at Kim, did not speak.


    Tie Kui thought the door was closed, and they met the leopard outside. Fortunately, his father is an old hunter and quick witted. If not, he will succeed.


    Thinking of this, tie Kui asked Chunni, "second sister, did this leopard hover at the door for a long time?"


    "Three days ago, we were working in the vegetable field," Chunni said. I didn''t feel right, so I called my mother and elder sister back to the room When they entered the house, they quickly closed the door. Although their house is a wooden door, it is a big wooden door with a weight of 200 kg, which is also very strong. Not to mention leopards, even tigers can''t break them.


    The front foot closed the door, and the back foot saw the leopard appear outside the door. Mother and daughter were all sweating at that time.


    Seeing that Tiehu didn''t respond to her, Jin said, "my child, his father, we are lucky this time, but who knows what will happen next time? The father of the child, even for the sake of the child, we can no longer live here. " Like the Li family, her kuizi has a long way to go.


    Tiehu then said: "I have already agreed with the village head that I will go back to build a house in the village after the autumn harvest this year. Next spring, my family will move down the mountain. " Of course, he will take tie Kui to the mountain to hunt. Just mother and daughter, they don''t have to go up the mountain again.


    The surprise came so quickly that Kim was stupid. After a while, Kim grabbed the Iron Tiger''s hand and said, "father, do you think we should move down the mountain next spring? Is that true, father


    Tiehu nodded: "it''s really dangerous for your mother and daughter to live in the mountains. But now the house has not been built well and there is no field. We can only go down the mountain in the spring of next year. "


    Knowing that he was going to move down the mountain, Kim''s whole family was relaxed. But unexpectedly, Tiehu said to her in front of her child: "after moving down the mountain, you are not allowed to contact with the Jin family. If not, I''ll take you back to King''s house. "


    Kim''s good mood suddenly disappeared. She looks to tie Kui and Chun Xiang for help, but they both turn their heads. Obviously, both of them are on the side of Iron Tiger.


    Seeing this, Kim was so sad that tears fell down. She didn''t understand why none of the three children was intimate.


    Tiekui see the atmosphere is very dignified, said: "elder sister, second sister, you quickly boil water, we have to clean up the leopard." In the evening, I eat leopard meat.


    Tiehu peels off the skin. He peels it fast and well, which makes tiekui marvel. After peeling off the skin, the Iron Tiger removed all the bones inside.


    Tie Kui asked strangely, "Dad, what do you want to do with bone picking?" You don''t have to pick so much to make bone soup.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "this is an adult leopard, his bones can boil leopard cream.". This is a good thing. I''ll give it to your sister and brother. I ate leopard cream when I was a child, and I seldom get sick all year round. "


    Speaking of this, tie Kui asked: "Daddy, you can even pinch the leopard''s neck just now. Daddy, you have great strength. " In the past, I didn''t feel it when I saw Tiehu pick a weight of more than 200 Jin, but today I feel it very deeply. Don''t blame his father for hunting so hard. He is stronger than others.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "it''s all from practice." Iron Tiger''s strength is really stronger than ordinary people, but it is not a powerful king. It was also an instinctive reaction at that time. With his strength, he couldn''t last long at all. Fortunately, tie Kui''s reaction soon stabbed the leopard to death.


    When hunting, tie Kui often ran into danger. His life was on the line several times, and he got used to it after many times. He is the pillar of his family, and Kim is not the one to do things, so he told father Li about these things. Family, but do not know.


    Looking at the five or six holes on the neck of the leopard skin, Jin said with some regret, "the whole skin is broken. It can''t be sold for a few dollars." Otherwise, such a leather can be sold for 120 Liang silver.


    It''s also that Kim doesn''t understand the market. If he doesn''t have these holes, how can this leopard skin sell for seventy or eighty taels of silver.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "if you can''t sell it for a few dollars, you won''t sell it. Then you can make clothes for your father." This kind of fur makes clothes very warm.


    Kim shook his head and said, "your father has several fur clothes. You''d better sell them for money! We''re going to move down the mountain next year. There''s a lot of money to spend. "


    Tiehu said with a voice: "it''s no better at the foot of the mountain than here. After building a house, you have to buy things. It''s also a big expense. In addition, I have to spend money to buy the land. After building a house and buying the land, I have little money left So on weekdays, we still have to save some money.


    Jin was so anxious that he asked, "my father, do you only buy land instead of farmland?"


    "I can''t buy this field if I want to." Farmland is the foundation of farmers. Farmers will not sell farmland if there is nothing serious at home.


    Jin said: "Tiejia village doesn''t have it. You can buy it in other villages. The child''s father can''t grow food without farmland. What will our family eat then? " Selfishness is to go to jinjiacun to buy, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    Iron Tiger to see Kim''s look to guess what she was thinking, face immediately sink down: "these years, I did not let you starve." In fact, Tiejia village doesn''t have it. It''s OK in the next village. But when he went to Jinjia village to buy farmland, he had no idea.


    Kim did not dare to say anything more.


    After dinner, Chunni went to Tiehu and asked, "Daddy, why do you want to move down the mountain next spring? Why don''t you move down the mountain before winter. "


    Tiehu said: "if there are too many things, they will not be able to move out. Chunni, it''s not dangerous for the prey to hibernate in winter. Of course, if you''re afraid not to go out, stay inside In the mountains, even in winter, he can often hunt wild animals, which will consume less food. If he wants to go down the mountain, he can''t go up the mountain to hunt in the cold, which will consume more food.


    Tie Kui directly explained the situation: "second sister, after building the house, there is no money to buy the land. After going down the mountain, I want money for everything. My father wants to praise more money. "


    Chunni also knew the reason, but she was afraid: "Dad, you just said that the house at the foot of the mountain will be built in September. Dad, it''s definitely not three or five days to build a house. When you leave, we can''t stay in the room all the time I''ve never been so close to death. Even Chunni, who has always been brave, is scared this time.


    Tiekui didn''t wait for Tiehu to speak, so he said: "Daddy, autumn is the time when mountain goods are the most. There will be a lot of money to move down next year. We have to store more mountain goods. "


    "But there is no delay in building the house."


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, let me build the house! If you don''t understand, I''ll ask the ninth master and Li Bo. "


    Iron Tiger did not want to agree. Tie Kui is not only sensible, but also smart. He is more considerate than him. So, I don''t worry about being bullied.


    When the village head knew that tie Kui was in charge of building a house, he angrily denounced tie Hu and said, "isn''t it nonsense to give such a big thing to kuizi?"


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile: "Ninth master, after building a house, you have to buy several acres of land. At that time, my money will be spent, and autumn is the time to pick up mountain goods. If we don''t take this opportunity to pick up more mountain goods, it will be a problem for us to make a living next year. "


    Tiehu had said this before, so the village head was not surprised: "it''s easy to talk about land, buy two or three mu to open up wasteland, but the land is not so easy to buy."


    Iron Tiger said: "also please nine grandfather help me pay attention to the next, to see who sold land, the next village also become."


    "How much are you going to buy?" With that, the village head said, "the upper class field is about six Liang silver, the middle class field is about five Liang silver, and the lower class field is about three Liang silver."


    Iron Tiger said: "I intend to buy three or four acres of land, the best land, if there is no medium line." Even if the land is inferior, there is little food left to pay taxes.


    When the village head heard the speech, he knew it.


    Asked the village head to help, asked the bricklayer and the carpenter to wait for the master, two people went to Li''s house again.


    After Tong and others left, they said, "this tiger is really big hearted. Building a house is such a big thing. It''s like a joke."


    The village head looked at her: "what do you know? The child may not be as young as he is Dashuan is the eldest son of the two. He is honest and diligent.


    Tong felt that this was a bit exaggerated.


    You can''t believe some things if you don''t see them with your own eyes. The village head said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see it then."


    When he heard that the time for building the house had been set, father Li was very happy: "I still have some wood left to build the house. It takes up space for you to put it."


    Iron Tiger did not refuse: "good." This kind of human feelings will be returned in the future.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, tie Kui went down the mountain to live in the village. Instead of going to the Li family, he lived in the village head''s house. Of course, they were given rations.


    At dawn, tie Kui got up to run outside the village, and then he boxed outside the village. When he came back, the village head''s family had already got up. Tie Kui is not idle, so he takes up the pole to help carry water.


    Dashuan quickly took off his shoulder pole: "how can you carry water? Go back to the house and have a rest."


    I wanted to chop firewood, but I was stopped by Er Shuan.


    The village head''s family has two adult sons. The eldest grandson is two years older than tie Kui. Let him do things. Don''t make people laugh.


    Really can''t find something to do, tie Kui and Tong Shi said: "grandma, I''ll go to the other end of the room to have a look."


    Only yesterday did we start to transport bricks, and other materials came one after another. But as long as it doesn''t rain, the green bricks will be delivered in five days. At that time, construction can also start.


    Half of the bricks were transported. On this day, tie Kui suddenly stopped a man who was carrying bricks: "wait a minute." It was agreed when ordering bricks that day that these bricks would be sent to the village. Of course, the price is more than 20%.


    The man stopped and said with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Tie Kui didn''t reply, but took a brick out of the basket and knocked it down. Then he put it down, took the other bricks and knocked them down.


    Seeing this, the brick man''s heart jumped: "brother, stop playing. I have to go back to finish my meal after I finish my work."


    Tie Kui ignored him, put down the brick and went to the village head.


    When I heard that there was something wrong with the brick, the village head came over.


    Tie Kui held up one of the bricks and said, "my Lord, today''s bricks are obviously lighter than the previous two days." Obviously, there is something wrong with the green bricks we sent today.


    After hearing the words, the brick man scolded tie Kui: "you can''t eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. We Huangji have been engaged in brick and tile business for so many years, and we are always young and old


    The village head said coldly, "if there is any problem, please come and see."


    The experienced bricklayer in the village came over, picked up the brick and said to tie Kui, "Uncle Jiu, this brick should be hollow."


    Pick up a brick and hit it on the ground. There are many holes in it. When the village head saw it, his face turned red with anger: "let''s go, let''s go to find boss Huang." It''s also because Huang family is honest in business that he would recommend Tiehu to buy it from him.


    Boss Huang was ill two months ago. Now it''s his eldest son who takes over the business. At first, Huang did not admit that they were shoddy. With solid evidence, he could only promise to replace a batch of good bricks.


    Tie Kui said: "before signing the contract, if you shoddy, fraud, we must compensate for the loss."


    Huang Dalang is not willing to lose money.


    "If not, we''ll see the government." Seeing that Huang Dalang didn''t like it, tie Kui said, "if you can''t win the lawsuit, I''ll tell you what you''ve done. If the whole town knows you are shoddy, who else do you think dares to come to your house? "


    In the end, Huang Dalang agreed to free the freight, and the bricks that had problems before were also given away. Tiekui gave up.


    The village head takes a deep look at tie Kui. The child is not only intelligent but also intelligent. In the future, it will become a great tool.


    Dashuan was surprised and asked, "kuizi, how do you know there is something wrong with their bricks?" When the bricklayer comes to work and finds that there is something wrong with the brick, the other party will surely play tricks and refuse to admit it. At that time, we will not only have to suffer from this boring loss, but also delay the construction period.


    Tie Kui said: "before, it was very difficult for them to walk with a load of bricks, but today they walk with a lot of ease." From the village to the homestead, there are more than 100 meters of road. The brick will have to be picked in one hundred meters.


    In the past two days, tie Kui has also helped. The weight of the brick is not right. He knows it as soon as he is good at it.


    Dashuan said, "you are such a clever child." It''s a pity that the two sons of his family are all pimples.


    As soon as this matter spread, all those who wanted to take advantage of tiekui''s children put away their little nines.


    However, the day before the work started, a very strong woman came to tie Kui and told him that he had to think about his family when he had something good to do. He asked tie Kui to give her the job of cooking for the mason.


    Tie Kui is puzzled: "who are you?" Li''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did the cooking. Originally, Li said no money, but tie Kui said he would invite someone else if he didn''t accept money, and Li had nothing to say.


    The woman laughed, not to mention how kind: "I''m your first aunt." This woman is Meng, tie Dalin''s wife. At the beginning, he encouraged tiedalin to throw Tiehu into the mountain.


    "I don''t know." Seeing the woman''s constant entanglement, tie Kui said, "I''m only responsible for the progress of the construction period. The matter of inviting people is decided by my father."


    Seeing that tiekui''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Meng began to swear. He cursed tie Kui as a son of a bitch who had a mother but no father. He also scolded tie Hu for his cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    Hearing Meng scold him as a son of a bitch, tie KUIHONG knocked the woman to the ground with her eyes, then sat on her and punched her in the face and mouth.


    When the villagers heard Meng''s howling, they rushed to pull tie Kui away. Meng had been beaten black and blue, and two teeth had fallen off. Of course, there are a lot of injuries. It''s just that the injury can''t be seen by outsiders.


    Tiekui is not guilty, but trying to break away from the villagers, a pair of also rushed up with Meng desperately posture.


    PS: for tie Kui, things that can be solved with fists don''t need nonsense at all.

 Chapter 2086

    Hearing the news, the village head rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter?" There are often fights in the village, but it is the first time for adults to fight with children and adults to cry.


    Meng cried, pointed to his face and said: "Ninth grandfather, you see this son of a bitch beat me. Ninth grandfather, you are the most fair person in the village. The younger generation beat the elder. According to the family law, it''s time to drive them out of the village? " Although the younger generation beat the elder, they would not be driven out of the village, but they would also be severely punished. But this kind of situation, generally is the adult younger generation to hit the elder.


    Tie Kui immediately retorted: "you are my elder. My father said that my grandparents had long been ill and he was the only one left in the family He admits beating people, but he doesn''t admit beating elders.


    With that, tie Kui also complained: "my Lord, as soon as this crazy woman came up, she called me a son of a bitch who had no father. She also said that my ancestors must have lacked great virtue to give birth to my father''s heartless beast and me. My Lord, I know it''s wrong to beat someone, but she scolds my parents and insults my ancestors. If I don''t beat her, I''ll be ashamed to be a son of man and a descendant of the iron family. "


    Well, tie Kui let himself stand on the moral commanding height. As soon as he said this, no one would dare say that it was wrong for him to hit people.


    The village head said with a black face: "even you dare to abuse your ancestors. Kneel down for three days and go to the ancestral hall." To scold tie Kui''s ancestors is to scold his ancestors.


    In fact, Meng scolded tiekui as a son of a bitch and Tiehu as a wolf, but he never scolded Tiejia''s ancestors. It''s a pity that everyone in the village knows her bad mouth, and tie Kui''s politeness is very popular when she comes back to the village, so no matter how she explains, no one believes her.


    When the village head saw her swearing, he was angry: "if you dare to be so impure again, go back to Shangjia village immediately." Meng is from Shangjia village.


    Meng did not dare to speak any more. He went home to change his clothes and went to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    The village head looked at tie Kui and said, "although Meng''s words are not pleasant to listen to, she is really your eldest aunt." Tie Kui is only nine years old. If he is older, he will be punished.


    "My father said he had no brothers and sisters," tie Kui said This means that iron tiger doesn''t recognize this family, and he won''t either.


    This is a muddle headed account, the village head can only sigh: "this time, don''t fight again."


    "My Lord, if you don''t offend me, I won''t; If a man offends me, I will not spare him. " Being bullied to silence will only make people feel that you are weak and incompetent.


    Tong Shi knew this and sighed: "you''re right, our dashuan is not as good as this child." Meng was beaten so miserably that he was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. Tie Kui was praised for beating others instead of being punished. The child''s mind is not generally deep. Don''t blame Tiehu for giving him the responsibility of building a house.


    The village head said, "take care of the Tiehu family in the future. Although the child has a deep heart, he is a kind-hearted man. We should pay more attention to the iron family now, and the child will be promoted when he is successful in the future. "


    Tong nodded his head.


    Iron Tiger in the middle of a trip down the mountain, at this time the house has been built half. After a look, we can see that the bricklayer is very careful.


    Tie Kui said bitterly, "Dad, I forgot to dig the cellar." The cellar is a place for storing grain and vegetables. Basically every family has it.


    "I''m going to dig the cellar myself, two. One stores daily necessities such as grain and vegetables, and the other stores valuable things. " In disaster years, we can also save more grain.


    Tie Kui knew that tie Hu was planning something else, so he didn''t worry about it any more.


    The house was finished in a month and a half, and it was late October. The weather has become very cold.


    Tiehu checked the whole house and settled the payment for everyone.


    Before going up the mountain, Tiehu gave the village head 20 liang of silver: "Ninth grandfather, if there is a land seller nearby, he should pay a deposit first. When spring comes, I''ll pay the rest down the mountain. " A village head is not afraid of his greed


    Hearing that Tiehu was going to buy five acres of good land, the village head took the silver and said, "I''ll let people know. If there''s a land seller, I''ll make a decision for you."


    After dealing with these things, Tiehu took tiekui to the mountain. I''m afraid it''s going to snow heavily. It''ll be troublesome to close the mountain then.


    After more than a month''s absence, tie Kui saw that Jin''s mother and daughter had all lost weight: "Aung, eldest sister, second sister, how did you lose so much?"


    Kim said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''ll come back in winter. Kuizi, has the house been built yet? " As long as the thought of moving down the mountain in spring, Kim''s mood is not particularly good.


    Chunni looks sad. Since tiekui''s downhill, Kim has made his own cooking and refused to let Chunxiang into the kitchen. The food has dropped several times. Plus busy from morning to night, not thin is strange!


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "the house has been built. We will go down the mountain in the spring."


    For more than a month, Tiehu took his mother and daughter to the mountain to pick up mountain goods. Now the house is full. Even the rooms of tie Kui and Kim had many bamboo baskets. It''s full of chestnuts, walnuts and hazelnuts.


    Chunni said: "these things, when the weather is cold, we slowly pick at home." Although this period of time is very tired, but Chunni did not complain. Because if you save more now, you won''t be afraid of starvation next year.


    It''s getting cold. Mother and daughter work at home. Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain to teach him how to hunt. When he hunts wild animals, he goes home to have a meal. If he doesn''t, he picks up two bundles of firewood.


    Until it snowed heavily, father and son didn''t go up the mountain.


    By the beginning of spring, a family of five was carrying big and small bags down the mountain. Along the way, Chunni kept talking like a bird.


    But this good mood, to the door there is No. Chunni stood at the gate and saw the people in the yard. She was surprised and asked, "Daddy, kuizi, are we in the wrong place?" There are people in this room!


    Iron Tiger throws things down and strides in. Tie Kui also put down the basket, picked up the shoulder pole of tie Hu and rushed in.


    Chunxiang and Chunni looked at each other, then quickly put the things down and said to Kim, "Aung, look at the things."


    The villagers ran out when they heard the cry of ghosts and wolves, but when they knew it was the iron tiger family, they all stood at the door, but no one came into the house to persuade them to fight.


    Half ring, tie Dalin and Meng were thrown out of the iron house in blood. Except for the four children, all the others are up. And their things were later thrown out by the iron tiger family.


    Dashuan told his father about it.


    But the village head didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "that day, he pried the lock and I stopped him. What did he say? He said, "my brother''s house, he lives well."


    The child not only survived in the mountains, but also married and had children. He saved so much money that he could be a soft one.


    In fact, if the village head really wants to drive out the tiedalin family, it''s not impossible. But he knew the virtue of the family and didn''t teach them enough lessons, so he didn''t know how to restrain.


    But did not expect, iron home Dalao carrying the injured iron Dalin couple to the village head''s home, ask him to make the decision.


    The village head didn''t pay any attention to them. He wanted him to say that he deserved to be killed. Otherwise, the atmosphere of the whole Tiejia village will be broken.


    With that, the village head warned the tiedalin family: "this is the last time. If there is another time, Tiejia village will not accommodate you." If he wants to be the master of the house, others will follow suit and the whole village will not be in chaos.


    Tie Dalin''s leg was broken, and Meng''s teeth were all lost. Even the injuries on his two sons took more than half a month to heal.


    After the event, the tiedalin family saw Tiehu and tiekuidou make a detour. Of course, that''s later.


    The iron tiger family cleaned up the house from the inside to the outside until the moon was half empty.


    During the meal, tie Kui and tie Hu said, "Dad, I think I should take a dog. If anyone dares to break into my house again, he will let the dog bite. "


    Kim was the first to object and said, "where do we get food for dogs?" Raising a dog also requires capital.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "you are right. In the future, we will hunt in the mountains, and we should keep a dog at home. "


    Kim is very aggrieved. Now her husband regards him as nothing. She has no position in the family.


    To her surprise, Tiehu announced that Chunni would be in charge of the family after breakfast the next day.


    Kim first jumped up and said, "no, how can she be a girl in charge?"


    "Iron tiger asked:" if you dare to swear, to supplement the gold family, I immediately abandoned after lonely life


    Kim''s eyes were wide, but she didn''t dare to swear. In the end, the housekeeper''s right falls on Chunni.


    Chunni herself is bottomless: "brother, can I be a housekeeper?"


    "If you don''t know anything, ask granny or granny Shuan, or ask Granny Li." With that, tie Kui said: "second sister, no one is born to know everything. No, let''s ask more, listen more and watch more. After a long time, I will understand everything. "


    Chunni said with a smile, "I listen to my brother."


    The father and son went to the village head''s house and were told that they didn''t buy any farmland.


    Tiehu knew that it was hard to buy good land, but it was not. On that day, they followed the village head''s advice and bought four acres of fertile land at the foot of the mountain. The reason why this place has no contacts is that there are often wild boars. But Tiehu doesn''t worry at all. Just set a few traps. If we can''t get the trap, we''ll just kill them at that time.


    The land is fertile, but it is overgrown because it has not been reclaimed. Besides grain, fruits, vegetables and other crops depend on it. So the family of five started to work again.


    Li''s father and son and dashuan''s brother and wife also came to help. There are many people and great strength, but nearly three acres of land were reclaimed in three days. The rest, Iron Tiger will not let a few people to help.


    That night, tie Kui took Chunni to deliver 10 jin bacon and a bag of mountain goods to the two families.


    On the way back, tie Kui said, "second sister, everything comes and goes. They helped us today, and we will help them when they have something to do. " Chunni grew up in the mountains and didn''t understand many things. But Jin''s finger is unreliable, iron tiger is busy and men are careless, so he can only teach.


    Chunni nodded and said, "I know. In the future, we will go to help you if you have something to do with Uncle Li''s family."


    After reclaiming three mu of land, Jin asked Tiehu to hunt. There is no field at home. If Tiehu doesn''t go hunting again, the whole family will drink the wind from the West!


    But tie Kui didn''t agree with him. He said to tie Hu, "Dad, you are busy all the time. Making money is important, but health is more important. "


    Under tie Kui''s strong opposition, tie Hu stayed at home to have a rest. Two days later, father and son went up the mountain to hunt.


    Mother and daughter were not idle at home, so they divided the three acres of land into pieces. Then, different crops were planted on each field.


    After planting these three acres of land, Kim asked the mother and daughter to continue to cultivate the remaining one mu of land.


    It was just a fight before, but now it''s about turning over the ground. It''s hard work, and the hands of Chunxiang and Chunni grind out blood bubbles.


    Chunxiang is soft and gentle, even if her hands hurt again, she doesn''t dare to say a word. Chunni quit: "Niang, my arms and hands hurt. I won''t reclaim the land tomorrow." It''s not that she''s lazy. She can''t do it. Up to now, her arm is still sore. As for the hand, it''s still burning.


    Kim scolded Chunni, and then said, "now we can cultivate the land, and we can have a lot of things. Even without food, you won''t be hungry in winter. "


    Chunni said bitterly, "Aung, I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Both sisters are diligent, but what they are doing now is beyond their tolerance.


    Kim has always preferred boys over girls, not to mention that she also hated Chunni: "what can''t be done is that you are lazy and don''t want to do it. You say you are so lazy. Who dares to marry you in the future? "


    Chunni was so wronged that she burst into tears.


    Unfortunately, this happened to be heard by tie Hu and tie Kui.


    Seeing that the face of Tiehu was as black as charcoal, Jin''s heart was flustered: "my child''s father, I''m not. Chunni didn''t want to work, so I scolded her."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "my mother asked me to reclaim the land with my elder sister. I''ve been working all day, and I can''t even take a hoe." Although I grew up in the mountains, the heaviest job I ever did was to carry water and chop wood. I have never done such a thing.


    It''s hard to open up wasteland. Many adult men can''t stand it, let alone a 12-year-old girl.


    Iron Tiger coldly said: "if you can''t get married, I''ll support her all my life."


    Jin wanted to say who would keep his daughter for a lifetime, but he could swallow all his words when he looked at Tiehu''s bad look.


    Iron Tiger toward Chunni said: "that piece of land you don''t care, wait for summer I do."


    Chunni nodded: "good."


    The next morning, Tiehu took more than 100 Jin roe to the town to sell. This time, tie Kui didn''t go with him.


    Early in the morning, tie Kui went to the field. After coming back, he and Chunni said: "second sister, this mu of land that has not been reclaimed is neither planted nor wasted. You first plant pumpkin, wax gourd and other things, which do not require high ground. " It''s a pity that we can always get something when we plant crops.


    Chunni thinks this idea is particularly good: "I''ll plant pumpkin with my elder sister tomorrow." Although I''m tired of eating pumpkin, it''s like leaving the land desolate.


    Kim was not happy when he found out: "kuizi, these are all women''s affairs. You shouldn''t take care of them."


    But it''s no good to put forward an opinion. Tie Kui said very speechless: "Aung, I went to find my father." Now he has a headache when he sees Kim, and he doesn''t want to talk with her.

 Chapter 2087

    After a few days'' rest at home, Tiehu took tiekui up the mountain again. Before going up the mountain this time, Tiehu gave Chunni a bag of copper plates to keep for home.


    Tie Kui said: "if it''s short, it will go down in seven or eight days. If it''s long, it may take more than a month." If you are lucky, you can go down the mountain quickly when you meet big prey. If you don''t get better, you may not be able to hit the prey in ten days and a half months.


    It''s the first time Chunni has taken so much money when she''s so big. She''s a little shaken.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, if you have anything to buy, next time you will go to town with Aunt Li or grandma Tai."


    Two days later, Chunni went to the market with Aunt Li. The first time I went, I was afraid I would be lost. She followed Aunt Li all the time.


    After buying daily necessities such as salt and thread, Chunni and Aunt Li said, "aunt, I want to catch some chickens." The leopard was attracted by several chickens. As soon as he knew this, the Iron Tiger let the chicken kill and eat.


    Chunni bought twelve chicks, six male and six female.


    On the way back, Chunni said, "aunt, where can I buy a piggy? I want to buy two piglets. " Raising chickens in the mountains is frightening, let alone going to the countryside. But now I live in the village, so I don''t worry about it. So the poultry, Chunni want to raise.


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "I''ll ask for you." The child is so diligent and resourceful. It''s a pity that her youngest son is gone. If not, she will marry Chunni.


    When she thought of her little son, Aunt Li felt depressed again.


    Tie Hu and tie Kui first went back to their house for a night''s rest, and then father and son went deeper.


    Walking to a place with towering ancient trees, I suddenly saw a deer galloping away.


    Seeing this, tie Hu said in a hurry, "get up the tree quickly."


    Tiekui said nothing and crawled towards a big tree nearby, followed by Tiehu.


    As soon as they climbed up the tree, they saw a big white tiger.


    Tie Kui shakes. It''s the first time he''s ever seen a tiger when he''s so big, and it''s still a white tiger with such pure fur.


    The white tiger soon put the deer on the ground, killed it with its sharp teeth, and then picked the tenderest meat to eat.


    When he was full, the white tiger took away the meat he had not finished eating. This is an adult deer. The white tiger doesn''t need to hunt in the next few days.


    Tie Kui said softly, "Daddy, let''s go!" This place is too dangerous. It''s better to leave now.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "this should be the tiger from other places recently. If we don''t kill it, we can''t hunt in this generation." There are no two tigers in one mountain. It''s more dangerous to have this tiger hunting in him.


    It''s lucky for them to move down the mountain. If he doesn''t leave his mother and daughter at home, he can''t rest assured.


    Tie Kui opened his mouth and said after half a sound, "Dad, you don''t want to hunt this tiger, do you?" It''s said that Mr. Shu talked about the deeds of the tiger fighting heroes, which is very exciting. I wish I could fight in person. But in the face of tigers, some of them have the courage to hunt.


    "You have to kill him, or you won''t be able to hunt again." Hunters like them all have their own hunting territory and can''t cross the boundary. Otherwise, if there is a conflict, it will be in vain to die.


    A penny is worth a hero. The original budget for building a house was 30 Liang, but it cost almost 50 Liang. Then he bought hoes, iron pots and other daily necessities, and spent more than four Liang silver. Now they have no land, no hunting, no food for the whole family.


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "Daddy, what do you say to do?" In order to survive, even if there is danger, we have to move forward.


    Tie Hu and tie Kui walked in the woods for three days. Tie Kui is frightened these three days. He is afraid that the white tiger will suddenly appear. Fortunately, his worry did not appear.


    In the end, Tiehu chooses a place where white tigers have been. He digs a trap to let tiekui take advantage of it.


    Tie Kui asked anxiously, "Daddy, is this useful?"


    This iron tiger can''t be guaranteed.


    Half a month later, father and son worked hard to kill the white tiger.


    Tie Kui looked at the blood on tie Hu''s hand and said: "Daddy, let''s go back to apply the medicine first!" His left hand was bitten by a tiger. Even if he avoided in time, he was torn off a large piece of meat. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bone. After a few months, the skin injury should be cured.


    Tiehu shook his head and said, "go back to your room and bring the wooden box. I''ll wait for you here." He shed a lot of blood, and now he was a little weak and couldn''t go back. Besides, it''s going to take two people to leave, and the tiger will have to become a skeleton again.


    Tie Kui was a little nervous.


    Tiehu asked tiekui to take a lump of tiger''s excrement and put it in the basket. He said: "tiger is the king of all animals. When other animals smell it, they will retreat three feet. With it, no animal dares to approach you. "


    Tie Kui was scared to death, but he still bit his teeth and said, "Daddy, I''ll be back soon." He has no capital to be afraid of. He has no way out and can only move forward.


    Back and forth two and a half days of journey, Leng is to let tie Kui shorten to two days.


    When Tiehu saw tiekui, he was also relieved. These two days, he is also worried about accidents.


    Not only did he bring ointment, gauze and peeling tools, but also tiekui brought iron cans.


    Iron Tiger bandaged the wound, tie Kui said: "Dad, you have a rest, I''ll go to panning rice. When you''re full, you can work no later No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be anxious for a while.


    Iron tiger eat half the hot porridge, began to peel the tiger''s skin. Because the left arm is injured, so I need tie Kui''s help when peeling.


    After peeling, Iron Tiger began to pick bone. At this time, we don''t need tie Kui''s help.


    Hand the boiled tiger broth to tie Hu to drink, and then look at a pile of tiger meat, tie Kui asked: "Daddy, how can I take these meat back?"


    Iron Tiger said: "I take tiger skin and tiger bone, you can carry as much as you can! But it''s hot now, and it''s going to change in two days. " It''s also cool in the mountains. I''m afraid it will stink at the foot of the mountain.


    The next day, tie Kui went back with 50 Jin of meat on his back. Before leaving, looking at the hundreds of Jin of meat on the ground, heartache.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "the most valuable tiger is tiger skin and tiger bone."


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat, not to mention tiger meat. Unfortunately, his strength is too small, 50 Jin is the limit, can not carry more.


    Back in the stone house, they began to tan tiger skin and boil tiger cream. Father and son were very busy.


    A month later, tie Hu and tie Kui have not come back. Jin said restlessly, "your father and kuizi haven''t come back for a month. Tomorrow you will follow me up the mountain to look for them."


    Chunxiang is also worried, but after hearing this, she can''t help looking at Chunni.


    Chunni said: "there are so many wild animals on the mountain. The three of us went up to the mountain and were eaten by wild animals. We couldn''t find any bones."


    Kim said, "go and ask elder brother Li to accompany us up the mountain."


    Chunni laughed angrily: "after the accident of the Li family, Uncle Li and elder brother Guizi never went up the mountain again. Uncle Li''s family is good to us, but they don''t owe us anything. " Therefore, they should not force others to do so.


    Since the occurrence of the Kim family, Kim felt that Chunni had no conscience: "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    With that, he really went to Li''s to say it.


    Father Li wants to go into the mountain to help find out. Aunt Li wants to stop her, but she''s afraid she won''t find out. When something happens, her husband will blame her all her life. She''s struggling to see Chunni coming.


    Chunni said to them, "uncle and aunt, my father said that it might take more than a month to go down this time. So don''t worry about my mother''s words. " I haven''t felt it yet in the mountains. Now I find more and more that Kim''s is really not a bit worldly.


    Father Li asked incredulously, "did your father really say that before he left?"


    Chunni said: "my father probably wants to fight more prey and accumulate more skin." This leather is sold in winter to get a good price.


    Father Li said, "I''ll wait a few days. If your father hasn''t come back, I''ll go up the mountain to look for them."


    "Wait another half a month! If they haven''t come back in half a month, I''ll go to the mountain with my uncle. " Chunni is very sharp. She will sweat when she is in danger.


    There are always dangers in the mountains. Kim''s mother and daughter met several times. But because Chunni could foresee the danger, she was saved in the end. It may be a coincidence once or twice, and Iron Tiger will find it strange if there are more times. After knowing the reason, Tiehu told her not to tell it to a third person.


    Father Li nodded and said, "good."


    After Chunni left, Aunt Li couldn''t help sighing: "these three children of Huzi are really smarter than each other."


    "Our noble son is not bad either."


    After hearing this, Aunt Li jokingly said, "your son is not bad, but it''s far worse than kuizi." A ten-year-old can build a house for his family without making any mistakes. Her son doesn''t have the ability.


    "In two years, kuizi will grow up, and Huzi won''t have to work so hard any more." Outsiders admire their hunters for their meat, but they don''t know that they are making money with their lives. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives. In fact, it''s OK to die. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt and I can''t do anything. I have to take medicine, which will drag down a large family.


    After going down the mountain, father Li lived a comfortable life, and he was more and more reluctant to go up the mountain to hunt. At most, it''s around here to fight small prey.


    Knowing that Chunni had gone to Li''s house and wouldn''t let Li''s father go to the mountain to look for Tiehu and his son, Kim scolded her bloody: "you don''t care whether your grandmother and uncle live or die, but you don''t care whether your father and brother live or die. How can you be so cruel?"


    Chunni angry smile: "you don''t wolf heart dog lung, then you go to the mountain to find father and brother ah!"


    Looking at Chunni more often, Kim felt that it was a hindrance: "Chunxiang, you will go up the mountain with me tomorrow to find your father and brother."


    Although Chunxiang is soft tempered, she is not brainless. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "Aung, we don''t know where Dad and brother are and how to find them? Besides, we are going up the mountain. My father and my brother didn''t see us when they came back. We have to run up the mountain to find us again. " In this way, more toss.


    Kim scolded angrily: "it''s said that the water thrown by the married daughter, you just care about yourself before you get married. How can I have such a miserable life and give birth to you two heartless people? "


    Because of his bad temper, Kim scolded Chunxiang and Chunni day after day.


    Chunxiang was scolded just hang head, Chunni gas ruthless also dare not choke with her, just leave the work in hand out. Tiekui also reminded her that it was not like the mountain here. If she always quarreled with Kim, she would not be a good family after she had a bad reputation.


    This evening, Kim scolded Chunni again, and the more she scolded, the worse it became.


    Tiehu stood at the door and listened. After more than 25 minutes, Jin didn''t scold him any more, he took tiekui in.


    Chunni saw him, her eyes were red: "Daddy, ADI, you''ve finally come back." I was worried about the safety of tie Hu and tie Kui, and then I had to be scolded and angry every day. These days, Chunni is haggard.


    Iron Tiger looked at Jin, said: "you pack things, I will send you back to the gold home tomorrow."


    Tie Kui sighed. Kim''s more and more not like, just like just so ugly words are scolded export, don''t know that she is stepmother!


    If it had been before, tie Kui would have advised. But looking at the two sisters, he couldn''t say that. If we don''t suppress Kim this time, the two sisters will have a worse life in the future. In particular, Chunni, Kim did not treat her as a daughter, but as an enemy. If it goes on like this, I''m worried that Chunni will change her temper if she can''t stand it.


    No matter how Kim pleaded, iron tiger was not moved. None of Chunxiang''s three brothers and sisters pleaded for her.


    Chunxiang and Chunni just think that tie Kui is just sending Jin to stay at Jin''s home for a while. During this time, the two sisters are very upset by Jin''s family. They want her to return to Jin''s home for a while. In this way, both of them can take a breath.


    It doesn''t matter what happened to the two daughters, but tie Kui didn''t plead for her, so Jin was particularly distressed: "Kui Tzu, I''ve worked so hard to give birth to you and support you. You''re sick, and my mother has been worried day by day and never had a good sleep. No matter what you eat or use, my mother will give you all the good ones. Kuizi, how can you treat your mother like this In Kim''s heart, she takes heart and lungs out of her son, and his son should repay her in this way.


    Tie Kui looked at Kim in surprise. He had been ill twice since he went up the mountain. Although he was not mentally ill, his life was not in danger, and he was cured in two days. However, tie Kui soon understood that Jin really regarded him as his own son tie Kui.


    Iron Tiger toward Chunxiang with Chunni said: "you go to cook, kuizi with me into the house." As for Kim, kneel if you want. Anyway, she either kneels or cries.


    After entering the room, Tiehu asks tiekui to clean up. But the tiger skin has not been finished. Now it is hanging in the stone house. In two days, their father and son will go up the mountain. I''m also afraid of Chunxiang. Some people are worried, and there''s no medicine left. Otherwise, they would not have come back so soon.


    Tie Kui asked, "Daddy, are you going to give up your mother, or just send her back to Jin''s house for a few days?" There is an essential difference between the two.


    Tiehu told tie Kui, "I''m going to take her off. Tomorrow I''ll ask my husband to write a letter of divorce, and then tell the village head to remove Jin from the genealogy." In this way, Kim has nothing to do with him and his three children.


    After what happened last time, he wanted to divorce his wife. But for the sake of the sisters, he put up with it. But just standing outside the door, he didn''t hesitate to hear Kim scolding Chunni.

 Chapter 2088

    When tie Kui heard that tie Hu was going to quit Jin, he didn''t know whether to persuade him.


    Kim is not qualified, either as a wife or as a mother. But once she''s retired, she may not be able to survive.


    After a silence, tie Kui said, "Daddy, if you give up your mother, it may affect the marriage between the elder sister and the second sister."


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "it''s just for your elder sister and second sister that I''m going to give her up." Kim was as honest as a quail in front of him. If he was alone, he would not give up Kim. After all, there''s a big difference between having a woman and not having a woman. But for the sake of his two daughters, he had to divorce Kim.


    Tie Kui was stunned: "for the sake of elder sister and second sister." Unexpectedly, Tiehu thought like this.


    Tiehu said: "your elder sister is fourteen this year. It''s time to talk about others. I want her to promise your elder sister''s marriage while I''m away. It''s too late to regret it. "


    After a pause, Tiehu said in his heart: "with Jin''s temperament, it must be someone''s family who gives more betrothal gifts. She will promise your two sisters to someone''s family." Tie Kui is very filial to him and good to Chunxiang sisters. He has been working hard to make everyone live a good life. But Tiehu knows that tiekui can''t stay at home forever. Sooner or later, he will leave. So when he is old, he can rely on his two daughters. If he wants to let Kim marry his two daughters, he will be lonely when he gets old.


    Tie Kui gave a bitter smile. He was also worried that the Jin family would marry Chunxiang back to the Jin family, so what Tiehu said was really possible.


    The king didn''t come out for dinner, so he hid in the room and cried. So this meal was tasteless.


    After dinner, tie Kui took Chunni to one side and asked, "during this period of time, has Niang ever returned to her mother''s home?"


    Chunni nodded and said, "I''ve been back twice. I asked for money before I went back the second time. I didn''t scold her for a day."


    Think of this period of time, Chunni tears can not help falling down: "brother, do you think I was picked up by my mother, not her own?" If Kim wants to buy something, it''s her fault that she doesn''t give money. But why give it to the Jin family? Her father got all the money in exchange for her life.


    Tie Kui sighed and said, "don''t be sad. It won''t happen again."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "if she can live in the Jin family for three or five days, can she live all her life? She will always come back." Only after getting married will the situation improve.


    Tie Kui didn''t tell Chunni that Kim was going to be divorced. Anyway, Chunni is Kim''s own daughter. If she wants to agree with Tiehu''s practice and is known by outsiders, she will surely be said to be cold-blooded and merciless. If she doesn''t agree, it will also embarrass her.


    At night, tie Kui and tie Hu said: "Daddy, if she can''t live in Jin''s house in the future, let her stay in tie''s village! At least give her a bowl of rice to eat. " He said that he would stay in Tiejia village, not let her come home.


    Iron Tiger well a: "this as you."


    Early the next morning, Tiehu went to the village head''s house. He told the ninth master that he was going to take off the Jin family.


    The ninth master was very surprised: "well, what did you do to divorce your wife?" He will not divorce his wife unless he has committed an unforgivable fault.


    In front of the ninth master, Tiehu would not say it was for Chunxiang sisters. As long as tie Kui doesn''t leave for a day, he won''t reveal his identity. Moreover, he also told Chunxiang sisters not to tell anyone about it. As for Kim, there is no need to be told at all. Because Jin''s heart decided that tie Kui was his own son.


    Tiehu said: "it was agreed when she bought her for thirty taels of silver. After that, she broke off the relationship with her mother''s family. But after Chunxiang was born, he always wanted to go back to his mother''s home. For the sake of the child, I''ll go along with her. "


    The ninth master knew that Jin was the daughter-in-law he had bought, but he didn''t know that he had spent thirty taels of silver. You know, thirty taels of silver can buy five or six acres of medium-sized farmland. The daughter of the Jin family, which is so delicate, is worth thirty Liang silver.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said: "for the first time, every year every new year''s festival is making to go back. Every time I go back, I have to bring some good skins and 20 jin meat. She is willing to give more to her mother''s family, but she is reluctant to give Chunxiang and Chunni meat at home. " In fact, before tiekui was born, although Kim didn''t like her two daughters, she didn''t treat them badly. But after tiekui was born, it was OK in front of Tiehu. Tiehu is not at home. Everything good at home is for tiekui. Two daughters, only to watch.


    The ninth master was angry when he heard this. Take things from the iron family to supplement the gold family, and then starve their children. How can there be such a truth in the world.


    "When kuizi was more than a year old, she would go back to Jin''s house to send the Dragon Boat Festival gift. I won''t, so she secretly took kuizi behind me. It was the same time that kuizi fell ill. " After his son was ill, he was busy making money day and night, and neglected his two daughters.


    The ninth Master said, "no matter how much she is, it''s the mother of Chunxiang and kuizi. If you divorce her, it''s hard to say whether the child will be married. You can''t divorce your wife for the sake of your children. "


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "last year, the people of Jin family sold the grain they collected. They went up the mountain to ask us for food. When kuizi and I went hunting in the mountains, Kim gave them three bags of grain. Chunxiang and Chunni stop, and the Jin family beat the two children to the ground. Instead of protecting them, she helps them scold them. Ninth master, animals know how to protect their own cubs. Jin''s even worse than animals When he said this, Iron Tiger''s eyes were red.


    On that day, Tiehu said that divorcing his wife was not only a matter of three bags of grain, but also an outbreak of resentment accumulated in his heart.


    After a pause, Tiehu said: "after that time, I wanted to divorce my wife. It was several children who knelt down and begged me that I could bear her. But I didn''t expect that she would intensify her efforts and either beat or scold the Chunxiang sisters. "


    The ninth prince also hated the Jin family, but as the old saying goes, he would rather tear down a temple than destroy a family. What''s more, divorce has a great influence on children.


    "Chunxiang is 14 years old. Now she can tell her about others. In two years'' time, Chunni will be able to talk about others. " Girls are always going to get married.


    Tiehu shook his head and said, "in more than a month, the Kim family has returned to the Kim family twice. For the first time, I sent more than ten jin of chestnut and walnut and seven Jin of bacon left at home; The second time she forced Chunni to take the money, but she didn''t succeed, so she took the mushroom, fungus and other mountain products and six Jin white flour to the Jin family. Ninth grandfather, it was inconvenient to go down the mountain before. But now it''s only a few steps away from the Jin family. She has moved everything to the Jin family. Nine grandfather, I have gold mountain and silver mountain is not enough for her to move


    Tiekui asked him to say these words to the village head, and this is the most convincing way to divorce his wife.


    A slap on the table, nine Taiye said: "Sue, such a woman must rest." The main reason is that the girls are from other people''s families and their attitude is almost the same. But move the east wind of husband''s house back to mother''s house, how can such a woman stay.


    With these words, the ninth master took Tiehu and said, "I''ll go to Jinjia village with you."


    Tiehu thought that he would write a letter of divorce to Jin, and then send him home. But he didn''t know that there was a lot of trouble in doing so. Those people in the Jin family have no face and no skin. Tiehu doesn''t make clear the reason for divorcing his wife. At that time, the Jin family will speak ill of Chunxiang and Chunni. The reputation of the two sisters has been destroyed. Don''t talk about a good family. This is also why tie Kui would intervene in this matter, only let people know that Jin moved empty husband''s home to supplement his mother''s home, let iron tiger can''t bear to divorce his wife, outsiders can''t blame. No family can afford such a daughter-in-law.


    The ninth master asked his grandson to write a divorce letter, and then went to jinjiacun.


    In Jinjia village, jiutaiye takes Tiehu to Jinjia village and asks his grandson to go to the village head and clan head of Jinjia village and ask them to witness.


    When he arrived at the Jin''s house, the ninth master told Tiehu that he wanted to divorce his wife, and told the villagers who came to see him.


    Tiehu said with a sad face: "so much meat back to the Jin family, without blinking an eyebrow, the daughter steamed two pieces of bacon and scolded the child for being greedy and lazy. She also cursed the child for not getting married in the future. I dare not keep such a vicious woman any longer. "


    When the villagers heard this, many people whispered.


    When Jin heard this, he cried: "my son, his father, my mother is sick and wants to eat meat and dumplings. I had no choice but to bring home bacon and white noodles. The child''s father and my mother have been working hard all these years. She can''t be too sick to eat a piece of meat or a bowl of dumplings


    Tiehu gave Kim a cold look. At this meeting, I don''t think I''m wrong, but there''s no remedy.


    The ninth master didn''t look at Jin''s family. He said to the Jin family and the villagers of Jinjia village, "after that, Jin''s family will have nothing to do with our iron family."


    Looking at the iron tiger to go, Kim ran up and pulled his arm, but was thrown by Iron Tiger and fell to the ground.


    When Chunxiang and Chunni know that Kim''s family has been retired, they are confused.


    Iron Tiger said: "you don''t feel sad, without her, we will be better."


    Neither of the sisters had lunch.


    Chunni looked for tie Kui with tears in her eyes and asked, "brother, is it because of me that my mother was put off?" No matter how bad Kim is to her, it''s her mother. If it''s because she''s been laid off, she''ll have a hard time in her life.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. My father is worried that my mother will move all the family to the Jin family to divorce his wife. "


    "Brother, it''s not really because of me?" Originally, Kim was not very good to the two sisters. During this period, Kim either beat or scolded her. She had no feelings for Kim for a long time.


    Tie Kui said: "really speaking, my father is actually for our sister and brother. If my mother empties the bottom of my family, my father will have no money to buy a good dowry for you and my elder sister, and I will have no money to marry my daughter-in-law. "


    Chunni smell speech, the bottom of my heart''s sense of guilt just gone: "brother, after my mother''s life is not good how to do?" Just the king family, they''re all vampires. Jin''s family went back to Jin''s home. How can they have a good life. Even if I hate Kim, it''s her mother.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "second sister, it''s no use worrying about this now."


    Chunni said, "brother, I want to catch two piglets to raise. What do you think, brother? " It can be said that tie Kui is her mainstay. She will discuss everything with tie Kui.


    Tie Kui didn''t agree, and said, "pig grass is needed for three meals a day. The work in the field is very heavy. To raise two more pigs, I''m afraid you''ll be tired. " They can only help each other. The work in the field mainly depends on the two sisters.


    "No. I''ll get up early with my elder sister to fight pig grass. I won''t be tired. " In the mountains, it is really busy from morning to night, and there is no pause. Compared with before, it''s easy now.


    With the insistence of Chunni and Chunxiang, tiekui agreed: "I''ll let my father buy you Piggy Money."


    Aunt Li has already helped to find out about piggy. As soon as Tiehu gave the money, Chunni quickly paid the deposit.


    Within two days, the piggy came. To this end, Iron Tiger built a pigsty with adobe.


    Since then, Chuncao and Chunxiang get up at dawn every day to hunt pig grass. After coming back, the two sisters cooked one and the other cooked pig food.


    Looking at the busy voices of the two sisters, tie Kui didn''t talk much. People who are used to working can''t rest if you ask her to.


    After staying at the foot of the mountain for a few days, father and son are going up the mountain again. Considering that Chunxiang and Chunni are not safe at home, Tiehu invites Aunt Li to stay at home.


    The iron tiger can''t hunt with his hand injured, but this time it was mainly for the tiger skin.


    After more than half a month in the mountains, Tiehu taught tiekui how to set traps. With good luck, we can often catch small prey such as hares and pheasants. Big, it''s not so easy to fall into the trap.


    Seeing the iron tiger coming back empty handed, Chunni asked anxiously, "Daddy, is the game in the mountain hard to fight now?" Last time his father came back empty handed, this time again, which made Chunni can''t help worrying about her future livelihood.


    Iron Tiger said: "no, it''s because I didn''t have a good rest during this period. I dare not go hunting." I didn''t tell the two sisters about the injury, for fear that they would worry.


    After hearing this, Chunni thought that Tiehu was sad for the fact that she had divorced Kim, and she was too scared to speak any more.


    Tiekui noticed that Chunni didn''t look right and asked, "second sister, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Chunni tangled, thinking that even if she did not say Iron Tiger will soon know: "Daddy, Niang remarried."


    Tie Kui was stunned. They only went up the mountain for more than half a month, so they remarried.


    Chunni said, "I heard from my aunt that the Jin family married her to a widower in her fifties. It''s said to be a marriage, but it''s actually a sale. The Jin family collected two liang silver from the other side and didn''t give a cent of the dowry. "


    Tiekui asked, "didn''t she come back for you?" If Kim comes back, it shows that he still cares about his children.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "No It''s a good thing that Kim didn''t find her, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    The unspeakable disappointment of tequilton. In fact, the most important thing in her heart is the people of the Jin family.


    Iron Tiger calm face said: "after you are not allowed to mention this person, we have nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 2089

    Hearing that tie Hu was going to the town, tie Kui asked strangely, "Daddy, what are you going to do in the town?" If it is not something, Iron Tiger will not go to town


    "Sell the tiger skin."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Daddy, if you want to sell tiger skin, you can''t sell it in the town. It''s too bad."


    Hearing this, tie Hu looks at tie Kui.


    "Dad, although the price Chen Ji shop gave us was more reasonable, it was also relative to other people in the town. But actually we sell leather very cheaply With that, tie Kui gave an example: "if the last complete sheepskin was in the capital, it would be at least seventy-eight Liang, but we could only get one or two yuan." For ordinary people, one or two dollars and silver are already a lot, but tie Kui thinks their skin has been sold at a low price.


    Hear the capital two words, Iron Tiger heart a Deng. My son has a wide range of knowledge and intelligence, and he has a very plain tone when talking about the capital. It is very likely that he is from the capital.


    Suppressing his fright, tie Hu said, "kuizi, you said it was the capital. I''m afraid it will take me a month or two to get to the capital! And on the way, it''s not peaceful. "


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, the capital is far away from us, but Shengjing is not far away. Even walking to Shengjing, it''s only half a month. "


    Iron tiger asked: "do you mean to take tiger skin to Shengjing to sell? But the road is not peaceful. It''s not safe for us to go there. What''s more, if you take it to Shengjing, you may not be able to get a good price. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "definitely not now. We''ll go again at the end of October. It will be cold and the leather will sell well Naturally, the price will not be lower.


    After hesitating, tie Kui said, "if I take it to town, this tiger skin can be sold for 134 taels of silver. If you take it to Shengjing, how much money do you think you can sell? "


    "This tiger skin is very complete. It can sell at least 300 taels of silver." If you are in the capital, you may not be able to buy a thousand taels of silver. Unfortunately, the price of leather in Liaodong is not high.


    If you are afraid of death, you dare not be a hunter. Iron Tiger a listen to can sell double price, without thinking to say: "good, then we go to Shengjing." More than 170 taels of silver, he may not praise it for ten years. Besides, the money was exchanged by life. A trip to Shengjing can be more dangerous than fighting tigers.


    The next time, iron tiger is at home. Tiekui heard that there were wild boars on the mountain. He ran to the mountain and dug some traps. Unfortunately, he didn''t even hit a small wild boar. It was father Li who got a wild boar of 1780 Jin. They didn''t sell it to the town, but sold it to the villagers.


    Tie Kui is not reconciled and goes out early and comes back late every day. Unfortunately, he catches two pheasants and a mountain rat. They didn''t sell any wild animals. They ate them by themselves.


    Tiehu and tiekui are at home, so the sisters don''t have to be so tired, but Chunxiang and Chunni don''t like to worry. If iron tiger can''t hunt, it has no income. There is not much food left at home now. How can we spend this winter.


    Although the family stored a large number of pumpkins, wax gourds, dried vegetables, peanuts, beans and other things. But these things can''t make her hungry. She doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t save more food at home.


    This evening, Chunxiang summoned up the courage to ask: "Daddy, how much money do you have at home? Should we save some grain for the winter


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "is it difficult to be afraid that your father is starving you?"


    Seeing the tangle on Chunni''s face, tie Kui said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have bought 600 Jin of grain, and I will carry it back after winter." Because at the end of October, they are going to travel far away. There are only Chunxiang and Chunni at home. It''s not safe to put so much food at home. So I agreed with the seller to get the grain at the end of November.


    Hearing this, Chunni was relieved.


    Iron Tiger looked at a lot of thin Chunni said: "you and Chunxiang don''t be too tired, my father can support you." During this period of time, the two sisters are busy inside and outside for a moment. He always let the two children have more rest, but he didn''t listen.


    Chunni said with a smile: "Daddy, I''m not tired with my elder sister." Although they do a lot of things, but they can eat and wear warm, and Iron Tiger never beat them. Compared with many girls in the village, their sisters are very lucky.


    This period of time, is Chunni sensible since the most comfortable. Even though they are tired day by day, the two sisters have gained some weight during this period.


    Iron Tiger is not good at words, silent said: "you rest assured, father will give you save a rich dowry."


    Come whatever you want.


    The next evening, a guest came to Tiehu''s house. Chunni saw the visitor and said with a smile, "aunt osmanthus, why are you here?" The woman''s surname is Li, and her name is Osmanthus fragrans. Her husband and tie Hu are of the same generation. But Tiehu didn''t deal with her. She was just familiar with her.


    In Chunni''s introduction, iron tiger just know each other''s identity: "osmanthus sister-in-law, please sit down." Since the other party came, something must have happened.


    Chunxiang brought a cup of hot water, put it down and went out.


    Li Guihua didn''t beat around the Bush either. He made his future meaning clear. She came here this time to say goodbye to his mother''s nephew: "my nephew is 15 years old, one year older than Chunxiang. It''s not my boast. My nephew is a good-looking man. He is also a good farmer. I really like Chunxiang, and I told my sister-in-law about it. If you feel better, I''ll bring my nephew to you in two days. "


    Sitting on one side of tie Kui heard this, his face was not good-looking, and he said: "aunt, my elder sister is still young, my father is going to stay her for another two years."


    Li Guihua''s heart stagnated, but she said to Tiehu with a smile: "brother, Chunxiang is 14 years old this year, and she will be 16 years old if she stays for another two years. A 16-year-old girl is an old girl before she talks about others. Elder brother, you can''t delay the children


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "I''ve got my sister-in-law''s kindness, but I''m going to stay for another two years." Although I don''t know why tie Kui said that, there must be a reason for his son to speak.


    Li Guihua''s face is not pretty. She was boasting to her mother''s sister-in-law that she would be able to make the match. As a result, the iron family was rejected.


    After Li Guihua went out, tie Hu asked tie Kui, "what''s wrong with this sister-in-law''s nephew?"


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "when people come to visit, they always talk first. She''s very good. She said in a hurry that she wanted someone to show us. It''s not right to hear that. " It''s time for people to come to the door. People who don''t know the details think they''ve taken a fancy to it and are ready to make an engagement.


    Iron Tiger said: "you two elder sister''s marriage, at that time you give to guard." A lot of things, he did not tie Kui think carefully.


    Marriage did not say, Li Guihua by the mother''s sister-in-law complain, go home more think more not reconciled. Then, the Iron Tiger will be ready to spring fragrance to stay a few years, this matter said out.


    When Aunt Li got the news, she went to Tiehu and said, "I heard that you are not going to marry Chunxiang for the time being. How many years do you want to keep her at home? Huzi, that''s not good. If the girl''s family wants to miss Huaxing, it''s hard to find a good marriage in the future. "


    Iron Tiger some puzzled to say: "even if Chunxiang sixteen say, it''s not too late!" 28, it is the time of cardamom, which has passed the apricot.


    To find out the reason, Aunt Li said, "fortunately you didn''t answer, or you would have hurt Chunxiang."


    "What? What''s wrong with Sister Li''s nephew? "


    Aunt Li shook her head and said, "that''s not true. The three boys of the Li family are very good. They are good-looking and diligent. But the Li family had three sons, and they had only three acres of good land and five acres of dry land. In front of the two sons married owe a butt of debt, up to now there are still more than half not paid. Also, the two wives of the Li family are very shrewd. Chunxiang has a soft temper. How can she have a good life married to the Li family? "


    The Li family is not only poor, but also full of people. No one who loves his daughter will marry her to such a family.


    Tiehu said with some annoyance: "sister-in-law, Chunxiang should talk about others. But I don''t know many people. There''s no woman in charge at home, and I''m worried, too. "


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "don''t worry. Chunxiang is good-looking and diligent. You can''t worry about finding a good family."


    Aunt Li helped refute the rumors, and soon she helped to talk to her parents. But the object of this marriage is not the family is very poor, or the man has a disability, or the man''s mother is particularly mean. Anyway, none of them satisfied Tiehu.


    I know that it''s because Jin''s family has been divorced, so there''s no good family to ask for marriage. Tiehu regrets that he shouldn''t divorce his wife. But now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting.


    Tiekui''s idea is different: "Dad, when we sell the tiger skin, we will buy two mu more land. At that time, I will tell people that we will marry my eldest sister for two acres of land. I don''t worry that there will be no good family to ask for marriage. " In the face of interests, who cares if the girl''s mother is divorced.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "can for two acres of land door-to-door marriage, visible also is not a good family."


    This idea is also right, tie Kui said: "don''t worry, Dad, elder sister is so good, I''m sure I can find a good family."


    Tiehu sighed, blaming him for his thoughtlessness.


    At the end of October, tie Hu told the village head and Tong that the father and son were going to travel far away, and then said that he wanted to invite Tong to live in their house for a month.


    "Where are you going?" Tong asked


    "We are going to Shengjing to do some business. It may take about a month to go back and forth." As for what to do specifically, I did not say.


    Tong did not ask much, just said: "Chunxiang and Chunni are big girls, during this period of time during the day I let ershui brother accompany them." I''m not afraid to have her to accompany me at night.


    Ershui, Tong''s third grandson, is 12 years old. There is a boy to follow, not afraid of what dirty people bully the two sisters.


    There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big, and there are some scum who always want to take advantage of women in Tiejia village. Although Tiehu and tiekui have a good reputation, it''s better to take precautions when they go out.


    Iron Tiger a face feel ground say: "thank nine granny." So, men are always not considerate. Even tie Kui didn''t think of this layer.


    Father and son were on their way the next day. It''s cold when I go out. I can''t sleep if I don''t have a fire. However, Tiehu has been used to the life in the wild, but tiekui is not used to it. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to watch at night, so he can sleep well.


    After eight days'' walking, they arrived at Shengjing. After paying the entrance fee, they went to Shengjing.


    Although Tiehu is in his thirties, he has been to the county as far as possible. So as soon as he entered Shengjing City, he was dazzled by the crowds, shops and stalls.


    After walking for a long time, Tiehu said, "kuizi, where are we going to sell leather?" He can''t understand what people here say, and he can''t read. How can he know where to sell leather.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, let''s find an inn to stay, and then ask the shopkeeper where the fur shop is."


    Father and son searched for a little while and found a small inn. After entering, tie Kui and Xiao er said, "we''re going to stay." It''s Mandarin, of course.


    Listening to this pure Mandarin, even though tie Kui was poorly dressed, the second child did not dare to despise him: "my guest, two liang silver for a superior room, one or two for a medium room, and one or two for a inferior room. Datong shop, 80 Wen per person. " It''s still a small inn with a relatively small location. If it''s a big one in a prosperous area, even the inferior rooms will cost two or three Liang silver.


    "A medium-sized room, please." There''s nothing in the second class room, just one bed. It''s better to spend 600 Wen more, at least have a hot bath!


    Father and son took a hot bath to get rid of their fatigue. Tie Kui said: "Daddy, I went to buy some food. By the way, I asked which shop in Shengjing bought fur." Only the best rooms serve meals, and they have to go out and find food themselves. Although the tiger skin is wrapped tightly, it is always inappropriate to take things out and in.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "good."


    About an hour later, tie Kui came back with six big meat buns and four scallion oil cakes.


    Iron Tiger some worry ground asks a way: "how to go so long?"? Is it that those people are not easy to talk When you come to the city from the countryside, you always feel a little timid.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "no, just to be on the safe side, I asked a lot of people. Dad, I''ve already inquired about it. There''s a fur shop in the name of Yongsheng business. Their store has a good reputation. We''ll go to their house tomorrow and sell leather. " Most people say that. The price of this store should be more reasonable.


    Because tie Kui went to this house yesterday and knew how to get there. Early in the morning, the father and son left the room and passed without breakfast.


    At the door, I saw someone carrying goods to the carriage. It''s clear that we are going to transport goods outside.


    After entering the shop, the sophomore came up. The attitude was very good. There was no arrogance.


    Tie Kui said, "we are here to sell leather. I don''t know where your shopkeeper is."


    Little two is a little surprised. He seems to be a hunter''s child, but he speaks authentic Beijing dialect. What''s more, I didn''t feel timid when I entered their shop. In the heart some feel puzzled, on the surface actually half does not show: "you two wait a moment, I immediately invite the shopkeeper to come."

 Chapter 2090

    The shopkeeper of the fur shop of Yongsheng business is a gentle looking man in his thirties.


    Seeing what they were wearing, the shopkeeper knew: "you two don''t know what leather to sell?"


    First, take out the six pieces of ordinary animal skins, and ask the shopkeeper for the price.


    The shopkeeper checked carefully and said, "I''ll give you twenty-six taels of silver at most for these six skins."


    The price is twice that of the town.


    Seeing that the price offered by the shopkeeper was fair, tie Kui lowered his voice and said, "we still have a white tiger skin."


    The shopkeeper is not surprised at all. The eyesight to be a shopkeeper is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Seeing that tie Kui was carrying the basket on his back, he knew that there must be something good in it: "please come inside." This tiger skin is very easy to sell, but it''s not easy to get, so it has always been a valuable but no market.


    After entering the small room, the Iron Tiger took down the basket and took out the tightly wrapped tiger skin.


    After the tiger skin was spread out, the shopkeeper nodded secretly. Tiger skin is hard to find, and the skin of white tiger is hard to find. This tiger skin is well preserved and well handled, with almost no defects.


    Tie Kui asked: "shopkeeper, give me a price!"


    After pondering for a moment, the shopkeeper said, "two hundred sixty-two." Two hundred sixty-two is a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    Tie Kui laughed: "shopkeeper, are you bullying me? I have never seen the world. Such a good white tiger skin is worth at least 13400 taels of silver in the capital. " He had a classmate''s brother, and he had a dress made of tiger skin. The tiger skin was far worse than this one. It cost 800 Liang silver.


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised. He took a look at tie Kui and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much the capital is, but I''m sure there''s no higher bid than us in Shengjing."


    Tie Kui said: "this is our father and son''s life in exchange, less than six hundred taels do not sell."


    The shopkeeper didn''t get angry either. He charged a lot and paid back: "I won''t talk about the freight, labor and shop expenses from here to the capital. It''s just that bandits are rampant along the way. How dare you sell tiger skin in the capital? Even if you get a high price in the capital, you may not be able to get home safely. "


    "Two hundred and sixty-two must not be sold. It''s too low. We also really want to sell, you give a real price


    After a bit of bargaining, the shopkeeper finally said, "at most, 362. This is the highest price I can offer. Little brother, if we have more, we won''t make much money. " There must be some profits, but they will be less than expected.


    Tiekui still thinks it''s too low, but he also knows that the buyer has a great pressure on the price. Going to other homes may not be more than here.


    After thinking about it, tie Kui asked, "Daddy, he said that he could offer three hundred and sixty taels of silver at most. What do you think, daddy? "


    This tiger skin is only 1340 taels of silver at most in the town. Now it can be sold to 362, almost three times more than in the town. Tiehu has no reason to refuse: "yes."


    At this time, someone outside said: "shopkeeper, the goods have been loaded."


    Hearing this, tie Kui suddenly put in a word: "shopkeeper, I don''t know where to send your goods?"


    "The capital."


    Smell speech, tie Kui eyes instantly lit up: "shopkeeper, we just want to go home, can you give us a ride."


    "It''s only five days from here to Anshan to rent a carriage. Our caravan is slow, and it will take about ten days to arrive. " Tie Kui said a pure Mandarin, and the shopkeeper couldn''t figure out where he came from. But as soon as Tiehu spoke, he knew that the father and son were from Anshan.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "it costs twenty Liang silver to rent a carriage from here to Anshan. Our family only needs four or five taels of silver for a year. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "I thought you were afraid of bandits!" There is no denying that the father and son are trying to save money, but they think it is safe to follow them in the caravan.


    "Shopkeeper, you business people don''t always pursue convenience with others and convenience with yourself. What''s more, I''ve given you such a good piece of leather. I can earn a lot. "


    The shopkeeper thought tie Kui was very interesting. He didn''t look like a child at all. Then he asked with a smile, "they are going to start soon. Don''t catch up."


    "Yes."


    Xiaonian is not only intelligent, but also knows how to advance and retreat. He has strong eyesight. He must be a character when he grows up. Therefore, the shopkeeper is also willing to sell tie Kui a good one: "this money, are you going to want silver or silver?"


    Tie Kui said, "give us thirty-five taels of gold, thirty taels of silver and six taels of broken silver." Although I went back with the caravan, it was too eye-catching to bring so much silver.


    The shopkeeper was very considerate. He gave thirty-five gold ingots of one or two weight and three silver ingots of ten or two weight. The silver pieces were in a blue purse.


    "In the future, we will have good leather. I hope you can send it to us to guarantee a fair price."


    Tie Kui clasped his hands and said, "sure."


    Later, the shopkeeper took father and son to talk with the odd part of the caravan. The leader glanced at them and said, "we must obey our orders on the way, otherwise I will drive you out at any time."


    Tie Kui said hastily, "this is natural."


    Yongsheng company is very famous. Every time their caravan delivers goods, there are escorts. Not to mention ordinary bandits, even famous bandits dare not touch them.


    Fortunately, the caravan passed by their county, and father and son spent the night in the county.


    The next day, it was dawn, and the father and son rushed home. On the way, I met a meat stall. Thinking that Chunni likes to mix rice with lard, tie Kui wrapped the slate oil on the stall.


    By the time I got home, it was evening. Seeing the smoke burning over the house, Tiehu said with a smile, "just in time for dinner."


    The door is locked. Tiehu knocks on the door and shouts, "Chunxiang, Chunni, open the door quickly."


    Chunni ran out of the kitchen and saw that they were very happy: "Daddy, ADI, you are finally back." She knew that they had gone to Shengjing, and she had been worried since the day she set out. Fortunately, the two returned safely.


    Father and son entered the house, Chunni closed the door and locked it. Two water home to the mother-in-law over this period of time, they will lock the door at home. The other sisters who knock on the door won''t open it unless they are very familiar with each other.


    Looking at father and son''s baskets full, Chunni asked, "what did you buy?"


    Tie Kui handed Chunni a big bag of things wrapped in oil paper: "this is what you have been thinking about."


    Open to see is suet, Chunni is not happy: "I now with elder sister will squeeze it." With that, he quickly walked out with the 20 catties of suet in his arms.


    Tie Kui can''t help smiling.


    After dinner, tie Kui handed each of the two sisters a small wooden box the size of their thumb: "elder sister, second sister, let''s see if you like it or not."


    Chunxiang''s is a pair of clove earrings, Chunni''s is a pair of gourd earrings.


    Chunni is in charge of the family and has been in touch with silver. Looking at these two earrings, Chunni asked, "brother, is this silver?"


    See tie Kui nodded, Chunni can''t help complaining: "brother, you are really, waste this money to do what." That''s what I said, but my eyebrows and eyes were bent with laughter.


    Chunxiang was also very happy: "thank you, brother." It''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful jewelry.


    In addition to jewelry, tie Kui also bought a pair of water red fine cloth to make clothes for the two sisters. In more than a month, it''s time to prepare new clothes for the new year.


    It''s too late to put everything in order. The next day, father and son went to the village head''s house.


    First with the village head and Tong''s solemn thanks, and then sent a red sandalwood colored cloth.


    As soon as Tong saw this material, he fell in love with it: "how much is this material?"


    "One or two silver." Afraid that they would not believe it, tie Kui said, "we came back with the caravan. They often bring goods to the cloth shop, so the price is very cheap. " It''s right to take the preferential price, but after the discount, the cloth is also twenty Liang silver.


    Seeing that the village head wanted to talk, Tong said with a smile, "I''ll take the money for you." This material is not available in town.


    Knowing that Tong really liked the material, the village head took a puff of dry tobacco and asked, "tiger son, can you take out seventy Liang silver?"


    Without waiting for Tiehu to ask, the village head explained, "next door, old man Chen''s family wants to sell ten mu of superior farmland. However, they are more expensive. Ten mu of land costs 65 liang of silver. " Plus the cost of ownership transfer, it costs about seventy Liang silver.


    Iron Tiger surprised, said: "nine grandfather, you can now take me to see this ten Mu field." It''s really a first-class field, even if it''s a little expensive.


    On hearing this, the village head knew that tie Hu could get such a large sum of money.


    This ten Mu field is connected together, which is a good field, and it is only half an hour away from Tiejia village.


    After watching it, Tiehu said he wanted to buy it.


    Old man Chen is waiting for the money to be used. When he hears that iron tiger wants to buy it, he immediately goes to the Yamen with him to transfer the ownership.


    After paying the money and passing the household, the ten Mu field becomes the land of Iron Tiger. Holding this ten Mu field wedge, Iron Tiger''s eyes are a little hot. No matter how hard he hunts, he is in danger. With a house and property, we have security.


    He bought ten acres of good farmland at one go. As soon as it spread, the whole Tiejia village was a sensation. It''s said that Tiehu must have made a fortune when he went abroad this time. Otherwise, how can you come up with such a large sum of money in one breath.


    Some people secretly spread bad words, saying that the father and son went out to do something shameful.


    After hearing the rumor, Aunt Li quickly asked Chunni, "what did your father and brother do this time If you know what father and son are going to do, you can refute the rumor.


    Chunni said: "my father hunted a leopard last year. My brother said it''s too bad to sell it in the town. If you sell it in Shengjing, you can get a high price. This time they went to Shengjing to sell the leopard skin. "


    Aunt Li''s heart leaped and she could not help asking, "how much silver have you sold?"


    "Plus a few other skins, they sold a hundred taels of silver." With that, Chunni said with a sad face: "my father and brother spend too much money, but they spend more than ten Liang silver on selling some money, buying cloth and jewelry."


    Aunt Li thought that the leopard skin she had hunted had only sold for twenty-six liang of silver. She was in no mood at all. Casually perfunctory Chunni two, went back.


    When I got home, I told father Li, "I knew we had sold the leopard skin in Shengjing."


    Father Li scolded: "now it''s a mess outside. There are bandits everywhere. Huzi, they are lucky to meet a shop to deliver goods to the capital. They come back with other people''s caravans. Otherwise, who knows? "


    After hearing this, Aunt Li felt more comfortable.


    After the iron family bought the field, there will be a door-to-door matchmaker for Chunxiang, and the conditions will be much better than before. To this iron tiger can''t help feeling, or iron Kui see through.


    After dinner, a family of four sat in the main room. Iron tiger asked Chunxiang: "after the new year, you will be 15 years old. It''s really time to talk about others. Chunxiang, tell me what kind of person you want to marry? "


    When Chunxiang heard this, she bowed her head in shame. After half a sound, he said, "I listen to my father."


    No matter how Tiehu asked, Chunxiang said the same thing. Helpless, iron tiger can only let her go back to the house.


    Tie Kui said: "my father, my elder sister has a soft temper. I have to find him a family where his mother-in-law is charitable and his family is harmonious." Otherwise, Chunxiang will be bullied.


    After a communication between father and son, Tiehu went to Aunt Li and said, "Chunxiang has a soft temper. I want to find a mother-in-law charity family for him." Of course, the future son-in-law must be practical and capable. If this condition is not met, nothing else can be said.


    Aunt Li thought it was comprehensive and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell matchmaker Chen these words tomorrow." Matchmaker Chen is the most famous matchmaker in this area.


    After tiekui and Tiehu brought home 600 Jin of grain, Chunni was very happy. On that day, I made a meal of oil dumplings.


    After eating, tie Kui praised: "second sister, your cooking is much better than before."


    "I''ve been learning to cook with my elder sister all this time," Chunni said triumphantly When Chunxiang gets married, it''s her turn to cook. We can''t make a meal at that time. If we don''t eat it, we''ll lose face.


    At night, tie Kui and tie Hu said, "Dad, I want to study in spring next year."


    Iron Tiger Leng next nod agreed: "good." It''s also the family''s poverty that has delayed the child. If he doesn''t come to his home as soon as he comes to junior high school, he will be sent to study. Maybe he will be a scholar in the future!


    Hear tie Kui said to go to the town to study, Iron Tiger did not agree: "the town school is not good, to study we go to the county."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Dad, I want to study, but I don''t want to be blind."


    "As long as you can read it, dad will sell his house and land."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, I just want to recognize a few words, but I didn''t want to get a title in the past." He didn''t want to be an official in the imperial examination. Now the emperor is fatuous and the officials are corrupt. Scientific research has become a tool for those officials to make money. Most of the scholars who passed the examination were paid for. Nowadays, the world is in chaos. Joining the army is the chance for poor people to get ahead. Of course, the accompanying risks are also great. And he can''t stay in this small mountain village forever, so he can only take this road.

 Chapter 2091

    After spring, tie Kui went to school. The teacher of the school was an old scholar. He was over 30 years old and didn''t pass the imperial examination. When he realized that the imperial examination was hopeless, he opened this private school.


    The farmer''s children can''t afford to read books, not only because they need to be repaired, but also because they need money for pen, ink, paper and inkstone. For example, tie kuijin''s private school costs six taels of silver in a semester.


    Hearing that tie Kui was going to live at home, tie Hu angrily said, "aren''t you kidding? As soon as you go to school, study hard. Don''t worry about the money. Dad can afford it Besides the thirty-five taels of gold, there are more than thirty taels of silver. Now he has land, so he doesn''t have to buy food. The money he makes from hunting is enough for tie Kui.


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour from home to town, and I won''t be late," tiekui said


    "With this time, it''s better to study more."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "you can study at home. My father, even if I live at home, I won''t delay my lessons. "


    Tie Hu can''t persuade tie Kui. It''s up to him.


    Tie Kui not only went home to live, but also took food to school. In this way, Chunxiang gets up to cook before dawn. Fortunately, sir, there is a stove. You can heat the food when it''s cold.


    Teachers are partial to good students, although tie Kui has been convergence, but his foundation is very good. If you study at will, you will surpass other students.


    Today, tie Kui went home early. Put down the book and went to the field. Sure enough, as soon as I got to the field, I saw Chunxiang and Chunni busy.


    "Why are you back so early today?" At the beginning, tie Kui went to the school and came back to go to the ground. His father and daughter didn''t agree. But the father and daughter were still convinced by tie Kui.


    Tie Kui said, "my husband is not well. He gave us two days off." When people eat grain, illness is inevitable. In the private school, there was only an old scholar, who was sick and had to take a holiday.


    With these words, tie Kui asked, "where''s daddy? Did you go to the fields? " Tiekui goes to school. Chunxiang and Chunni are girls'' families. No matter how capable an iron tiger is, it is impossible to grow ten mu of land. So, spring busy time invited people. When we collect food, we have to hire people.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "no, I went up the mountain hunting with father Li."


    Eh, tie Kui said, "didn''t Li Bo say that the mountain is too dangerous to go hunting again?"


    Chunni said with a smile: "uncle and aunt said to go up the mountain hunting with Dad, don''t worry." In fact, not only Aunt Li, but also their sisters.


    The Li family and the tie family both have houses and land. It''s good for them to make money by hunting together. The reason why this method doesn''t work is that iron tiger has to rely on hunting to support his family. Nowadays, we are not worried about our livelihood, making less money and making more safety.


    In the evening, father Li and tie Hu came back with a wild boar of more than 200 Jin. Both of them didn''t stop. They carried it to the town and sold it. By midnight, they were back.


    The next day, tie Kui asked tie Hu, "Daddy, why did Uncle Li go hunting with you?" It was also because he knew that father Li and his wife were still worried about the days on the mountain and would not go hunting again, so he thought it was very strange.


    Tiehu said: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Your uncle and aunt want to save more money for your grandson." For the sake of his children and grandchildren, Uncle Li took up employment again.


    Hearing this, tie Kui said: "Dad, it''s not your son''s daughter-in-law who is jealous. We build houses and land, and then encourage uncle to hunt with you to get a share."


    "You child, how can you say that. Don''t you know how your uncle and aunt treat us? " Tie Kui is good at everything, but sometimes he always thinks too bad of people.


    Tie Kui said: "uncle and aunt are very good to us, but Li Gui and his daughter-in-law are not necessarily good." After several times of contact, I found that Li Gui''s daughter-in-law was a person who didn''t eat any loss. Li Gui, however, is the one who listens to his daughter-in-law most.


    Tiehu explained: "the Li family is going to have another son. Your uncle doesn''t have much land, so he wants to make some money to supplement his family."


    "Daddy, I have no objection to Uncle Li hunting with you. But if you can''t bear it, you can''t agree with your son when he says he wants to hunt with you. " Although Uncle Li is older, he has rich hunting experience. He went hunting with Tiehu, but he didn''t work hard. But Li Gui went down the mountain seven years ago, and never went up again. And he didn''t really learn to hunt. It was a burden to take him with him.


    Tiehu nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    After breakfast the next day, Aunt Li came with matchmaker Chen.


    Iron Tiger busy let Chunni make tea, and then brought some seasonal fruit with peanuts to greet.


    Matchmaker Chen said with a smile: "Shao Yong''s daughter-in-law in Dazhang village wanted to marry Chunxiang for her second son, so she asked me to marry her."


    Dazhang village is only a quarter of an hour away from the town. Because it is so close to the town, many people will go to do business in the town. Even if they don''t do business, they will choose fruits and vegetables to sell. Therefore, the villagers of Dazhang village live a relatively comfortable life.


    At present, matchmaker Chen also talked about the situation of the Shao family. Shao Yongjia has 16 mu of farmland and 8 mu of dry land. There are three sons and two daughters in the Shao family. The eldest son is married and has two daughters. Now the second son and the younger son are left: "Shao Yong is a carpenter, and his eldest son also works with him. Shao Yong''s daughter-in-law always grows vegetables and sells them in the town. The second son works as a pharmacist in the county. He has a salary of two liang silver a month. The younger son is now studying in the town. " This time for Chunxiang, it''s Shao Ji who works as a pharmacist.


    Tie Kui asked, "what kind of job does the second son of Shao family do in the drugstore? Do you follow the doctor to learn medicine, or do you work in the drugstore? " There is an essential difference between the two.


    Matchmaker Chen didn''t expect tie Kui to ask so carefully, but her reputation is not blown out, but accumulated over the years: "it''s in the drugstore to help greet the guests."


    Iron tiger asked: "how is the child''s character?"


    Matchmaker Chen said with a smile: "if the character is bad, I dare not come to the door to say it''s a kiss. Shao Erlang''s character and appearance are all first-class. However, the child has a high vision. He has talked to him a lot in the past two years, but he has not taken a fancy to any of them. He is very anxious about his mother. "


    Tiehu said, "why did the Shao family come to propose marriage?" If this Shao family Erlang does not agree, is it not in vain.


    Matchmaker Chen said with a smile: "Chunxiang is beautiful and capable. Shao Yong''s family has long been interested in Chunxiang. They are afraid that the child won''t agree with her. It''s also a coincidence that last time he came home from a holiday, he helped his mother carry vegetables to the town to sell. That time qiaochunxiang also went, this is not the child''s eye on Chunxiang. So, it''s fate. " What Shao Yong''s daughter-in-law''s early love of Chunxiang, in fact, Shao mechanics himself took a fancy to Chunxiang, and then told his mother.


    Shao''s mother asks for help. She knows that Chunxiang is dignified and capable. Then the iron family has a house and Tian tiekui goes to study in the town. She agrees.


    Iron Tiger is also very moved, but marriage is related to a lifetime, also can''t just listen to the matchmaker''s one-sided words: "let''s consider this matter, we''ll reply to you in two days."


    Those who attach importance to their daughter will generally inquire about the man''s situation by themselves, and then give a reply. Matchmaker Chen said with a smile: "marriage is a matter of life after all. I''ll come back in two days." She''s sure she''ll make it.


    When going out, Tiehu gave matchmaker Chen a red envelope. That''s the rule. Matchmakers have to work hard to run around. Otherwise, people are trying so hard to get money.


    The iron tiger family has just moved down the mountain, and the people in the village are just familiar with it. People from other villages don''t understand it at all. So iron tiger asked dashuan''s daughter-in-law to help him find out.


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, two days ago, a classmate of mine invited me to his house. I agreed." He has a classmate from Dachang village, and his relationship is not bad. To be exact, he has a good relationship with all his classmates. Not because of good study, eyes above the top. This time, in the name of going to the classmate''s house, I want to inquire about the situation of the Shao family. It would be better to see Shao er.


    Shao Er didn''t see it, but the Shao family''s condition is really good as the matchmaker said.


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, Shao Er has a good reputation in Dachang village. But Shao''s mother and Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law are very shrewd. I''m afraid the eldest sister will be angry if she marries Shao''s family. "


    "Smart is not afraid, as long as reasonable." With that, tie Hu sighed: "kuizi, we choose others, but they also choose us. It''s a good choice. Choose a good day to let him come. It will be as good as the matchmaker said. Let''s settle down! " Jin''s divorce had affected Chunxiang''s marriage. In addition, many people believe that women follow their mothers. Kim always likes to take things from her husband''s family to supplement her mother''s family. People also worry that Chunxiang and Chunni will always supplement her mother''s family.


    Fortunately, the iron family now has a field and a house, and the iron tiger is fierce in hunting. Otherwise, Shao''s mother would not agree with the marriage.


    Tie Kui heard the words and didn''t speak any more.


    When the matchmaker got the word, she went to the Shao family to report the good news. Two said a day, Chen matchmaker will Shao mother and Shao mechanics two people brought over.


    Shao''s appearance is very common, which can''t be found in the pile. It doesn''t go with the matchmaker''s saying that she looks outstanding. But he''s very smart, and he''s good at things. This is also normal. If you are not smart, you can''t do the job of greeting guests.


    Iron tiger asked Shao mechanics some questions, and got a satisfactory answer.


    Matchmaker Chen has been saying good things.


    Looking at tie Hu''s look, tie Kui knew his attitude, and then asked: "after all, this job in the pharmacy is not a long-term solution. I don''t know what Shao Er Ge plans to do in the future?" Other people think that it''s a very proud thing to be able to find a job in the county and have two liang silver every month. Unfortunately, tie Kui is not included in these people.


    Shao''s mother was displeased when she heard this. Listening to this tone, I don''t think my son is a man. There are a few people in these ten li eight townships who can earn two liang silver a month.


    Before she came, the matchmaker told Shao Li that tie Kui had a strong voice at home. If he can''t make tie Kui satisfied, even if tie Hu and Chun Xiang fall in love with him, it''s useless.


    Shao said: "in the past two years, I have been learning how to identify medicinal materials and how to process them. In the future, you may grow your own herbs, or you may collect herbs and make them yourself. " He also knows that this work can not be done all the time, so he is also thinking about the way out.


    Tie Kui asked this mainly to see if Shao had any plans for the future. If we go step by step, he will definitely not agree with the marriage. Fortunately, Shao''s performance satisfied him.


    Tie Kui nodded and said: "since Shao Er Ge is working in a drugstore, he should know that it is very harmful for women to get married too early and have children."


    Hearing this, Shao''s mother''s face sank immediately. What does that mean? It''s true that the iron family plans to keep this spring fragrance until they are 20 years old.


    Shao Li''s idea is completely different from Shao''s mother. He is very surprised that tie Kui even knows this: "yes. The doctor of our drugstore said that it is easy for women to give birth too early to cause dystocia. "


    Tie Kui said a word and didn''t speak any more.


    Shao mother excuse home still have something to do, lunch did not stay with Shao mechanics back.


    Iron Tiger is not without eyes, looking at Shao''s mother''s appearance, we know that the marriage may be ruined: "you child, what''s the meaning of women getting married too early. The girls in this village don''t marry at the age of 16 or 17. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Dad, we can''t manage other families. The elder sister must be at least 16 years old to get married. My father, I''m not a liar. The girl is fifteen or sixteen years old, and she hasn''t fully grown. It''s really dangerous to have a baby. "


    According to his idea, at least Chunxiang will have to wait until she turns 17. However, he also knew that if he really kept Chunxiang until he was seventeen or eighteen, he would be afraid of frightening people who would come to talk with him.


    As soon as Shao''s mother went out, she said to Shao, "second, let''s forget about the marriage." According to Shao''s mother, the iron family should be flattered by them. As a result, this is not the case at all. Not only was his attitude cold, but he also put forward such harsh conditions.


    Shao Li knows Shao''s mother''s mind, but he is very satisfied with the marriage. Tie Kui, in particular, has a long-term mind. My brother-in-law is sure to be promising in the future.


    Even if Shao''s mother was not satisfied, she couldn''t get over it. Shao finally asked matchmaker Chen to come to the door.


    At the time of engagement, the Shao family gave the bride price.


    Tie Kui thinks that the dowry given by the Shao family is too shabby. He says that he wants the Shao family to add eight Liang silver to the dowry, otherwise the marriage will be over. Tie Kui and matchmaker Chen said, "we don''t want any betrothal gifts. We''ll give our eldest sister a dowry at that time." The problem is that the silver is used as a dowry, even if it is married back, it belongs to Chunxiang''s private property.


    With the economic ability of the Shao family, the dowry is really a little less. As a middleman, matchmaker Chen can''t say which side is not good: "Cheng, I''m going to talk to the Shao family."


    When Shao Li heard her mother say that the lion of the iron family wanted a large amount of betrothal gifts to sell his daughter, he didn''t believe it at all. If the iron family is really a lion to sell her daughter, Chunxiang will not wear such good clothes and silver jewelry.


    When he knew that the dowry he sent only cost two liang silver, Shao Li''s face was very gloomy: "the dowry for my sister-in-law is more than ten Liang. When I marry my daughter-in-law, the dowry is only two or two? " The problem is that he goes home with half his salary every month. Since I went out to work at the age of ten, I have taken at least forty Liang silver back. As a result, the bride price for his future daughter-in-law was only two or two.


    It was also this time that Shao Ji was on the alert. I didn''t tell my family about the salary increase.

 Chapter 2092

    The Shao family added eight Liang silver as a dowry, but Tiehu was not happy at all.


    "Kuizi, Chunxiang offended her mother-in-law before she went through the door. I''m afraid I''ll be rubbed by my mother-in-law if I marry in the future. " Tie Kui is to avoid him with Chen matchmaker said to increase betrothal gifts, and when he knows it is not easy to tear down tie Kui''s platform.


    After hearing this, tie Kui and Chun Xiang said, "elder sister, the dowry of Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law and the silver at the bottom of the box add up to more than ten taels of silver, but you only have two taels. There''s such a big difference. If I don''t fight for it, you''ll be despised by the Shao family before I get married. " This kind of thing, can''t give in at all. Once you give in, you are despised by the other party, and you have no position in the past. And with the beginning, it will be even worse in the future.


    Chunni stood on tiekui''s side and said to Tiehu, "Dad, my brother is right. We don''t compare with Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law, but we can''t be too different. If we don''t say it, others think we are bullying. After that, my eldest sister married and had no good life. "


    Tie Kui saw tie Hu''s frown and said, "Daddy, how many betrothal gifts do the Shao family give us? How many company do we have. When the elder sister gets married, no one will look down on him. "


    This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more.


    After the marriage was settled, Tiehu went to the mountain to chop wood. Because he has been wandering in the mountains, where there is good wood, I know very well. For more than a month, I carried more than 20 pieces of good wood. In the yard, it''s full.


    Someone came to buy some wood, but Tiehu refused. The wood is not enough to make two sets of furniture. He is going to chop some more. How can he sell it.


    The wood will have to be air dried for a while, but Chunxiang''s marriage will be in May of the following year, and there are almost two years left, so there is plenty of time.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival after the engagement, the Shao family sent moon cakes and peanuts. Tiejia also returned a gift of equal value.


    It''s a good time to hunt in autumn. Unfortunately, father Li has a waist disease and can''t hunt. Li Gui told his father that he could go hunting with tie Kui.


    Father Li felt that this was not appropriate, and said: "I followed your uncle tie to go hunting, but it''s all light. You won''t go to anything. It''s like taking advantage of nothing." At least he is rich in hunting and can help with many things. But Li Gui doesn''t know anything. What can he do. What''s more, the wild animals are ferocious, and accidents will happen if they are not careful.


    Li Gui didn''t give up. He told Tiehu about it behind his back. He also said that he had watched Li''s father hunt since he was young, and he had enough experience.


    Tiehu didn''t agree: "hunting is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. You haven''t gone hunting alone. How can you follow me to the mountains


    Li Gui said that his family has a large population and big expenses, so he wanted to increase his income by hunting. Unfortunately, even if he said that, he didn''t let iron tiger loose.


    The Li family has a house and a field. All four adults in the family can work and earn money, so they can''t support two children.


    In fact, even if not before tie Kui, tie Hu would not agree. Li Gui is the only son left in the Li family. He can''t afford to take him to the mountain in case of an accident. Second, to bring such a burden, in case of drag themselves, when the time comes, how their family will live.


    Li Gui finally came back disappointed.


    But with the encouragement of his daughter-in-law tie Xiaocui, Li Gui didn''t give up either. In autumn, he began to set traps in the mountains to catch wild animals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in late November, the school was off.


    Seeing that tie Kui either went out for a run or practiced at home, Chunni couldn''t help asking, "brother, er Shui''s brother and his brother came home from a private school, either endorsing or practicing calligraphy. Brother, why don''t you practice calligraphy


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "I can recite those books like a stream. What else can I recite? As for practicing calligraphy, I do it in the evening. "


    With these words, tie Kui suddenly said, "second sister, it''s nothing to do in winter now. Shall I teach you to read?"


    Chunni''s heart jumped, but she quickly shook her head and said, "how can I delay your study?"


    "What''s the delay? It''s like going over it again. Second sister, make a contract after you can read, and you won''t be afraid of being cheated. "


    From this evening, tiekui teaches Chunxiang and Chunni to read every day. I don''t teach much, just learn five words a day.


    Iron Tiger know, not only did not oppose, but also encourage the two sisters, let them take this opportunity to recognize more words.


    In December, Shao Li came to give new year''s gifts. Chunxiang saw him blushing like a ripe apple.


    Tie Kui coughed and said, "elder sister, Brother Shao is eating at home at noon. You have two good dishes."


    Chunxiang lowered her head and said, "good."


    Shao Ji Li and tie Kui came into the room. Looking at the writing on the straw paper on the desk, they couldn''t help asking, "ah Kui, do you practice writing on straw paper on weekdays?"


    Tie Kui Jue said in a voice, "it''s just that it costs too much money to use white paper for practicing calligraphy. Straw paper is enough." He was enlightened by old master Ning, whose words were even praised by Hun Jun, which is one of the best in the whole capital. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced for many years. At the beginning, he''s a little strange. But now a year later, he has already found the feeling. It''s also tie Kui''s intention to hide his clumsiness. No one knows his good handwriting. If not, I''m afraid Mr. Shi will even say that he is a child prodigy.


    Shao Ji was silent and said, "kuidi, how much do you need to study for a year?"


    "Twelve taels of brush, ink, paper and inkstone will be repaired in one year, and about sixteen taels of silver will be added in one year." With that, tie Kui said, "I''m going home to live, and then I''ll take lunch with me at noon. If you eat in town, it''s going to cost a lot more. "


    Tiejia is about two quarters of an hour away from the town, but my brother-in-law studies all day. While his family is only a quarter of an hour away from the town, his brother has to live in school.


    At this moment, Shao''s heart was very unhappy.


    Two years later, Shao came to Tiejia to pay a new year''s call. He said to tie Kui, "kuidi, I want to trouble you about something."


    "You said


    Shao mechanics took out an article to tie Kui, said: "you help me see, how is this article written?"


    This article uses gorgeous words, but I don''t know what to say. Tie Kui didn''t say that the article was bad, but he just said: "I don''t know how the article is, but the word is empty and weak. Brother in law, is this man in bad health


    Shao Li thinks it''s a mistake to ask tie Kui about his brother''s article.


    Seeing this, tie Kui immediately changed the topic: "my father has invited a carpenter to make furniture in the spring. Brother in law, the new house should have a whole set of furniture, right A complete set of furniture, including bed, wardrobe, dressing table, tables and chairs.


    In the countryside, few people will make a complete set of furniture for girls, because the labor cost is not cheap.


    Shao Li Leng next, said: "placed under." When I started the house, I took three sons into consideration, so there were six rooms except the main courtyard. Three brothers, each with two rooms.


    Tie Kui said: "let the carpenter measure the size of the new house in the first month." Knowing the size of the new house, the carpenter knows the size of the furniture.


    Shao nodded his head.


    As a result, when the carpenter went to measure, something happened again. Shao''s mother said that there were only two carpenters in her family, who would be invited to make furniture. Iron family can send wood in the past, furniture Shao father and Shao brother can fight.


    Tiekui knew about this and said to Tiehu: "Daddy, our family''s wood is good. Send it to Shao family. Who knows if it will be changed. What''s more, let them make furniture, which will save them a lot of money. "


    Shao mother see iron family did not agree, angry scold iron family do not know good or bad.


    When Aunt Li heard this, she went to tie''s house to talk about tie Hu. It means that the Shao family is well intentioned. They refuse like this. They don''t know what''s good and what''s bad: "Huzi, you do this. Before Chunxiang comes through, Shao''s mother will not like it."


    Tie Kui laughed: "the betrothal gifts to my eldest daughter-in-law are more than ten Liang, and the betrothal gifts to my elder sister are only two Liang. In the beginning, she didn''t see my elder sister in the eye. " This kind of person, the more you follow her, the more energetic she is.


    Aunt Li sighed: "you child, Chunxiang was married to be a daughter-in-law. If her mother-in-law doesn''t like it, she can''t say what she''s suffering for just a few reasons. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "if they dare to rub my elder sister, I will take her back. I''ll never starve her if I have a bite to eat. "


    Aunt Li said that tie Kui was too ignorant, but no matter how she advised tie Hu and his son, they would not listen. Finally, I had no choice but to go back.


    After Aunt Li left, tie Kui and Chun Xiang said, "elder sister, Shao''s mother is not only smart but also powerful. However, the future brother-in-law has his own opinions and will not listen to his mother for everything, so he is not afraid even if other people in the Shao family are difficult to deal with. " The girl''s biggest fear when she marries someone is to marry a man who listens to her mother''s words in everything. If a man has his own opinions, he will not be foolish and filial, even if his mother-in-law is difficult to deal with.


    After a pause, tie Kui said: "elder sister, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. When you get married to the Shao family, tell your brother-in-law what you have and let him make up his mind. You can do what he says. "


    Chunxiang nodded: "good."


    Then it came to the autumn of the year. Since moving to the foot of the mountain, the iron family has been thriving.


    When the conditions at home are good, Tiehu doesn''t want to let tiekui go to school any more. Unfortunately, tie Kui didn''t want to.


    Run every day to school and run home, so you can exercise well. A strong body is essential for him to join the army in the future.


    This day tie Kui was having a class in the school. Suddenly there was a noise outside.


    Mr. Wang went out with a calm face, but soon came back. He looked at tie Kui and said, "your father has an accident. Go back quickly." Iron father accident, he is afraid that this student will drop out of school. After teaching for so many years, it''s not easy to meet a gifted student who has to be delayed by his family. It''s strange that my husband is in a good mood.


    Tie Kui stuffed the book into his bag and rushed out like an arrow. As soon as I got outside, I saw Er Shui: "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Er Shui said, "your father was carried down the mountain. When I saw him, his whole body was covered with blood. Kuizi, go back quickly! " He didn''t know exactly what happened.


    I rushed home and saw many people inside. See iron tiger is a blood lying on the bed, and the two sisters have been crying into tears.


    Tie Kui asked, "where is my father hurt?"


    Dashuan reddened his eyes and said, "the doctor has seen it. It''s all skin injuries. Just take care of it. But his leg is too badly hurt to be saved. " Tiekui''s paralysis, how can we live in the future!


    Tiekui said to Chunni, "you go to Uncle Lin''s house and borrow the ox cart. I''ll take dad to the county." The doctor is no more than a barefoot doctor. What he says is not accurate.


    After hearing this, Chunni turned and ran out to borrow the ox cart.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "kuizi, if you don''t go to the county, Dad can survive." The doctor said that his leg is useless, that is no cure. Since it is useless, why waste money to cure it. The money saved at home is enough for the marriage of several children. But if you spend all your money on leg treatment, it will be difficult to get married in the future.


    Tiekui knew Tiehu''s worries and said: "Daddy, we can earn more money when we have no money. But if you miss the best time for treatment, it''s too late to regret later. "


    With that, tie Kui stared at tie Hu and said, "Dad, you believe me. Even if I spend all my money now, I can make more money in the future. "


    Iron Tiger Leng next, then nod a way: "Daddy letter you." If it were not for tie Kui, he could not have become a rich man with land, housing and huge deposits from a precarious mountain dweller. Therefore, he should have faith in his son.


    Let Chunxiang play hot water, tie Kui to Iron Tiger wipe the blood on his body, and then give him a change of clothes.


    The carriage came, and someone was asked to help Iron Tiger carry it to the carriage. Tie Kui went into the house, collected a few clothes and went to the county.


    To the town, tiekui rented a carriage to the county, and then directly to the county''s best doctor.


    The doctor examined Tiehu''s legs, gave them a box of ointment to apply on the wound, and then wrote a prescription, saying, "take this medicine first."


    Tie Kui asked directly, "doctor, you are certain to cure my father''s leg."


    That''s a very direct question. The doctor looks a little ugly, but he still shakes his head and says, "your father''s leg wants to recover, but he''s not sure about three or four points."


    Hearing this, tie Kui said in a voice: "Sir, please prescribe the medicine!"


    After giving Tiehu the medicine, he asked dashuan, who came with them, to help him with the decoction. Tie Kui said, "Grandpa Shuan, I don''t have enough money. I have to go back."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry about it."


    When Chunxiang and Chunni see tiekui coming back alone, they suddenly say, "kuizi, how''s daddy?"


    Tie Kui said: "the doctors in the county are not sure how to cure my father''s leg. I will take him to Shengjing. Elder sister, look what food you have for me. Second sister, go and pack up my winter clothes with my father. I''ll take them away. "


    Before leaving, tie Kui gave Chunni twenty taels of silver: "second sister, I''m going to take my father to Shengjing for leg treatment. It may take me several months to come back. The twenty Liang, eight Liang silver is the carpenter''s wages. The remaining twelve Liang will be kept for your family


    Chunxiang said, "ADI, it costs a lot of money for my father to cure my leg. You can take all the money with you." I''d rather not have furniture than delay my father''s leg treatment.


    "Brother, we have food and clothing at home. We have no place to spend money. In addition, there are two pigs in the pigsty. When you kill them in winter, you can sell them for several liang of silver. Instead, you take your father to Shengjing, where money is used everywhere. Brother, take the money! "


    This time to Shengjing, tie Kui has no idea. Hearing this, tie Kui left ten taels of silver and said, "the carpenter''s wages must be paid. We can''t default on it. There are two liang of silver left for your household use. Elder sister and second sister, if you have something to do, you can go to see the old man and the old woman. "


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will protect our family."

 Chapter 2093

    Tiekui to the county, first went to the car shop, rented a carriage. Then go to the escort agency and prepare to invite two escorts.


    Fortunately, it happened that the head of the escort agency was going to work in Shengjing. Therefore, a special preferential price was given. Of course, compared with tiekui, the price is not low.


    The next morning, tiekui went to find Tiehu.


    Seeing that he looked better than yesterday, tie Kui was relieved: "Dad, I''ve ordered a carriage. We''ll go to Shengjing tomorrow. I don''t believe it. There''s no doctor in Shengjing who can cure your leg. "


    Dashuan was startled: "kuizi, are you going to take your father to Shengjing?"


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Dashuan hesitated and said, "kuizi, you are not familiar in Shengjing. Where can you find a doctor? Besides, the road is not peaceful. What should we do if we meet bandits? " For ordinary people, if they break their legs, they can only endure slowly, and then endure until they die.


    Tie Kui said: "when I get to Shengjing, I''ll find someone to inquire. I''m sure I can find a good doctor. As for the way, don''t worry, Grandpa Shuan. I''ve asked two escorts to escort us to Shengjing. " The doctors in the county town are not sure. Staying behind will only delay the illness.


    Dashuan opened his mouth, but thinking about what tie Kui said to tie Hu before he came to the county, he swallowed all the words. The iron tiger doesn''t object. Why should he be such a villain.


    The next morning, tie Kui took tie Hu to Shengjing. Before leaving, tie Kui and Da Shuan said, "grandfather Shuan, please take photos of my elder sister and second sister."


    Dashuan patted her chest and assured, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully Chunxiang and Chunni. If not, I will not spare them. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Although Chunxiang is soft, Chunni is not a counsellor. As long as someone protects you, you are not afraid of being bullied.


    On the way, Tiehu and his party really met a group of bandits. When the bandit first saw the short escort, his eyes flashed with light: "stone dart leader, what kind of goods should you escort?"


    Shi biaotou said: "in this carriage is a pair of farmer father and son. When his father broke his leg, his son took him to Shengjing to borrow money from his rich aunt to treat his father''s leg. "


    Seeing that the bandits were smiling on their faces, the stone dart leader said, "I happened to go to Shengjing to do business, so I took them with me. If you don''t believe it, you can see it for yourself. "


    The leader winked at the bandit beside him. The man got off his horse and opened the carriage. Looking at the pale Iron Tiger lying on the carriage, he reached out to press his leg.


    Tie Kui said, "don''t move. I''ll do it myself."


    The bandit didn''t understand tie Kui''s words, but he was surprised to see what he meant.


    Tiekui moved the left leg of Tiehu. Seeing that the bandits were still staring, tie Kui held back his anger and gently moved the right leg of the next Iron Tiger.


    Bandits often get hurt. Looking at the painful appearance of Iron Tiger, he knew that it was true that iron tiger''s legs were injured. In addition, father and son are dressed in ordinary clothes, especially iron tiger is not a rich man.


    Putting down the curtain, the man said to the bandit leader, "boss, the old two legs on the carriage are really badly injured."


    Shi biaotou said: "in the second head of the family, my old stone always spits and never lies."


    Yu Er, who is in charge of the family, said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t believe you are in charge of the family, but that my brothers can''t help it. We all want to live together."


    After a few polite remarks, the group let them go.


    Tie Kui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I met these two escorts and went to Shengjing for business. If not, 40 Liang silver would not have invited such a powerful person. If the money and things are to be taken away, his father''s legs are really incurable.


    The next three days went well.


    After entering Shengjing, the two escorts separated from tie Kui and his son. The coachman sent them to the fur shop of Yongsheng business, helped tie Kui get tie Hu into the shop and left.


    Tie Kui was relieved to see that the shopkeeper was still the white faced scholar. Acquaintances are easy to handle. Even if the shopkeeper is very smart, he has dealt with them in the end.


    The shopkeeper was still very impressed with tie Kui. Seeing this, he asked, "brother, what''s wrong with your father?"


    Tie Kui said: "my father was injured in hunting and broke his leg. The doctor in Anshan said that only 45% of my father''s legs could be cured, so I thought that doctor Shengjing''s medical skills would be better and the probability of cure would be greater. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "we are a leather shop, not a medical school."


    Tie Kui said, "I''ve brought some things. I''m sure you''ll like them."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he asked Xiao Er to take care of tie Hu who was leaning on the chair. Then he said to tie Kui, "come in with me."


    After entering the box, tie Kui took out the leopard skin, tiger ointment and leopard ointment without waiting for the shopkeeper''s opening. In addition to these valuable ones, there is also the leather accumulated by tie Kui this year.


    Tie Kui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "shopkeeper, you can give me a price for these things, as much as you want. I just hope you can recommend a good doctor to us


    Shopkeeper smile: "you are not afraid that I give you a cabbage price?" This kid is very interesting.


    "Eternal life business is a famous young and old man. I can believe it." Even if he was bullied, he would have to ask for help.


    The shopkeeper of leopard skin can tell by himself, but he can''t tell tiger cream from leopard cream. The main reason is that these things are very expensive, so there are more adulterations. And he is not proficient in it.


    Called a small Si to come over, two boxes of ointment to him, said: "to Mr. Huang see."


    After the boy went out, tie Kui said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper. This tiger cream is the same as the last tiger skin. If it wasn''t for urgent need of money, I wouldn''t sell it. " It doesn''t matter if the tiger skin is sold. It''s the same with other skins, but the effect of keeping warm is worse. But this tiger ointment can strengthen the body. If you sell it, you can''t buy it later.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "don''t always call me the shopkeeper. My surname is Bai. You can call me uncle Bai."


    Tie Kui called Uncle Bai, and then said, "my name is tie Kui, and my father''s name is tie Hu. Uncle Bai, who is the most famous doctor in Shengjing city for treating traumatic injuries? Please let me know


    Shopkeeper Bai said, "there are two. One is doctor Tian of Hesheng hall; One is doctor Yi of Kang Heyuan. I suggest you go to doctor Tian of Hesheng hall. He is not only good at medicine, but also has medical ethics. He won''t prescribe expensive medicine for you. " As for the doctor Yi, he is good at medicine, but he likes to prescribe expensive medicine. The medicine is expensive, the effect is certainly better, but ordinary people can''t afford it. So ordinary people basically look for doctor Tian, but rich people like to look for doctor Yi.


    Tie Kui said gratefully, "thank you, uncle Bai."


    When I am old, I like this kind of filial and responsible child. Otherwise, I would not have told him so much. The white shopkeeper said: "your father''s leg, even if it can be cured, it will take a long time. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Tie Kui said without hesitation: "as long as it can be cured, as long as it takes."


    Just then, the boy came over and said, "Mr. Huang, the manager, said that both tiger cream and leopard cream are true."


    Since the thing was real, shopkeeper Bai also gave the price: "I''ll give you 300 taels of silver for tiger ointment, 140 taels of silver for leopard ointment, and 130 taels of silver for leopard skin and other skins." The main reason is that the leopard skin is valuable, other prices are not high.


    The price is fair. I didn''t cheat tie Kui. Although it is said that there is no business without fraud, shopkeeper Bai is also a famous smiling tiger, but the father and son have come to this place and want to lower the price again, but they are really heartless. Of course, it is impossible to pay a high price. After all, it''s shops that open their doors for business, not charity halls.


    Tie Kui kept his word and said, "yes. But Uncle Bai, it''s not safe for me to take so much silver with me. Can I take seventy Liang first and the remaining five hundred liang when I need money? "


    Shopkeeper Bai said with a smile, "yes. I''ll give you a note, and you can use it when you use money. "


    "Thank you very much."


    The receipt to tie Kui, white shopkeeper and let his coachman sent father and son to Hesheng hall.


    When he arrived at Hesheng hall, tie Kui was relieved to hear doctor Tian in the hospital.


    Doctor Tian checked the legs of the Iron Tiger, and then said to the Iron Tiger man, "this leg can be cured, but the process is not only long, but also painful. Are you sure you want to treat it?" The main reason is that there is no delay. It''s hard to say if it will be delayed for a year and a half.


    Tiehu doesn''t have expectations, but he can''t bear to live up to tiekui''s filial piety before he comes to Shengjing. But unexpectedly, the doctor even said that his leg could be cured. At the moment, he was ecstatic and said, "yes, I can endure any pain."


    Seeing the Iron Tiger, doctor Tian poured a basin of cold water: "even if your leg is cured, it''s not as good as before. It''s very likely that we won''t be able to do heavy work in the future. " After all, if we hurt the foundation, we will surely fall into trouble.


    Iron Tiger busy said: "as long as you can walk like normal people, do not paralyze in bed drag children, I will be satisfied." Even if you can''t hunt in the future, it won''t be a burden to children.


    Doctor Tian first gave a massage to tie Hu''s leg. After waiting for the end, the Iron Tiger seemed to be fished out of the water, and his whole body was soaked.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, doctor Tian said to tie Kui, "give your father hot water to wipe his lower body, and then change his clean clothes.


    After changing his clothes, Dr. Tian applied ointment to tie Hu''s legs and wrapped them with gauze: "I''ll send them tomorrow afternoon at the beginning of Shenshi, and I''ll press two quarters of an hour for him every day for the past three months."


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "doctor, we are from Anshan. We haven''t settled down yet. Doctor, can you let my father stay here for a while? I''ll pick him up when I find a house


    Seeing that the man beside him was not looking well, tie Kui said, "doctor, I''ll go to find a house after I settle the bill."


    Doctor Tian nodded and said, "I''ll make a prescription first. When you come back, you can take the medicine away. You don''t have to wait any longer." The people sent by immortal shop don''t worry that they can''t afford the medical expenses.


    The sum of money, the ointment and ten pairs of medicine, is thirty-eight taels of silver.


    Tie Kui said to doctor Tian, "doctor, I have some money with me. I''m afraid it''s not safe for me to put the money on me. Doctor, I want to deposit the money with you. Anyway, my father has to come to massage for medicine, and the medical expenses can be deducted directly from it. I''ll think about it when I''m done. "


    Doctor Tian was stunned, and then asked strangely, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t accept the money?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Uncle Bai introduced me. I believe in Uncle Bai." The shopkeeper of such a big business can''t cheat him, because it''s unnecessary.


    Doctor Tian said with a smile, "this smiling tiger is so kind-hearted."


    With doctor Tian''s approval, tie Kui went into the house, took off his padded jacket, and then untied his waist belt. All this gold is sewn in the waistband.


    Before I saw tie Kui and his son dressed shabbily, I was worried that they could not afford the medical expenses. Now I feel relieved to see these 35 golden spindles.


    After counting the scales, the man and tie Kui said: "a total of 35 Liang, you look at the number, right?"


    "Yes, it''s thirty-five Liang."


    After recording the account, the man asked, "I just heard you say you want to find a house? My uncle is going to give your father a leg massage every day. If he lives too far away, it''s not convenient to go back and forth. "


    Tiekuido, a smart man, understood: "brother, do you have a house to rent?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t have a house to rent, but our family has a lot of houses to rent. If you want to rent it, I can introduce it to you. " It''s also to see tie Kui come out with so much money. I know he can afford the rent. If not, he would not have said more.


    This guy''s surname is Xia, and his name is Xia Xiaochi. His house is just a block away from the hospital.


    Tie Kui smelled the words and said, "brother Xia, this room must be spacious and bright with Kang. In addition, I need a stove so that I can cook and cook medicine. " For father and son, renting a room is enough. It''s too much. It''s a waste of money. Outside, everything is simple.


    Xia Xiaochi said: "such a house costs three or four Liang silver a month." A room with a stove is a little expensive.


    Tie Kui doesn''t know the market, but Xia Xiaochi can''t say how much is how much: "brother Xia, I''m afraid it''s not enough to cure my father''s leg with more than 300 taels of silver. So this money, now it can save a cent is a cent


    Doctor Tian just came out of the inner room and said to Xia Xiaochi, "Xiaochi, it''s not easy for the child to bring his father from Anshan to Shengjing to see his legs. If you can help others, help them. "


    Xia Xiaochi nodded and said: "then you follow me to see the house. If you are satisfied, I''ll talk to my boss and ask him to give you less."


    Doctor Tian said in a voice: "go ahead, go earlier and come back earlier."


    After three visits, tie Kui takes a fancy to a family named Chai. What they rent is a spacious room with ear room and a separate kitchen. Xia Xiaochi helped pay the price, and finally decided to pay three or two yuan a month.


    The house is really good. Of course, it''s close to the hospital. It''s about five or six minutes'' walk. So tiekui plans to rent it for half a year.


    The family heard that tie Kui wanted to rent for half a year and asked him to deposit one month''s rent and pay three months'' rent in advance.


    Tie Kui and Xia Xiaochi said, "half a year''s rent can be paid now, but we need to sign a contract." If there is a contract, there is a guarantee.


    Xia Xiaochi was stunned and asked, "can you read?"


    "Two years of reading."


    People who have studied will be looked up at. After hearing this, Xia Xiaochi immediately said, "don''t blame me for seeing you and feeling different from those children in the countryside."


    Tie Kui smiles.

 Chapter 2094

    Found a gentleman to write a rental contract, the householder and tie Kui signed the contract, according to their own fingerprints. As a middleman, Xia Xiaochi also signed and pressed his fingerprints.


    After signing the contract, tie Kui paid the rent for half a year. Landlord see tie Kui so straightforward, also very easy to say: "last tenant left some pots and pans did not take away, I''ll give you use."


    I don''t know how much his father''s leg will cost. Now I can save it. Tie Kui didn''t show any affectation, nodded and said: "thank you, uncle and aunt."


    When the house was settled, tie Kui and Xia Xiaochi said, "I''ll buy some food and cotton wadding first. I can''t pick up my father from the hospital until later."


    "No problem." Knowing that tie Kui really knew his words, Xia Xiaochi took a different look at him. He is a man of letters and martial arts. He is so calm at a young age that he will never die in the future.


    Tiekui first went to the second-hand market to buy Quilts and wadding, and then went to the grocery store to buy dishes and chopsticks. He can use other things such as pots and jars, but he has to buy new dishes and chopsticks.


    After making the bed, tie Kui went to the hospital in a hurry. Even though tie Kui is stronger than his peers, he can''t move the big Iron Tiger. Xia Xiaochi borrowed a cart for him and asked him to push tie Kui back.


    Lying on the bed, iron tiger is very guilty to say: "kuizi, Dad drag you." My son is so young, but he has to bear so much.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Dad, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died seven years ago." If it had not been for Tiehu''s kindness to save him, he would have frozen to death in that alley.


    The Iron Tiger grinned bitterly. He couldn''t bear to save tie Kui at that time, but he adopted tie Kui because he looked like his dead son. It''s just that he can''t speak.


    "Daddy, you lie down and I''ll cook." There''s no need to cook the rice. He just bought six big steamed buns and will be able to eat them later.


    One pig liver and lean meat soup, one green vegetable. Tie Kui said, "the doctor says you are weak and need more tonic." Pig liver, red dates and other things have blood function, Iron Tiger plans to do more for Iron Tiger to eat.


    Not long after dinner, Tiehu said shamefully, "kuizi, I want to go to the toilet." Since the legs waste, eating and drinking can take care of themselves. But this toilet, but it is to help tie Kui.


    At the beginning, Iron Tiger stifled not to say. However, after being enlightened by tie Kui, he would say it when he wanted to go to the toilet. But every time, he was embarrassed.


    After dinner, tie Kui put a glass of water beside the bed and said, "Daddy, I''m going to buy some rice and firewood." I bought quilts and other things in a hurry in the morning. I have no time to buy rice noodles. I borrowed the firewood from my boss.


    Tiekui bought rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and other things, and his ears were piled up for more than half.


    "Why do you buy so many things?" Shengjing''s things are more expensive than those at home.


    Tie Kui explained: "Daddy, it will be new year in two months. If we don''t hoard some things, it will be very expensive to buy them in the new year. " If you buy more, you can get a discount.


    Tiehu thought that tiekuibi would still live, and he didn''t say more.


    In the evening, Tiehu has a pimple. The soup is made with big bones, with eggs and vegetables in it.


    Looking at such a sumptuous dinner, tie Hu said: "forget it this time. You can''t eat it like this any more. We don''t have much money. We have to save some money. " Now they just can''t get out, they just sit back and eat nothing. I''m afraid the little money on hand won''t last long.


    Tie Kui didn''t agree and said, "Dad, if you hurt your bones, you have to eat more good tonics so that you can get better quickly. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll figure it out. "


    "What can I do?" Tie Kui is so old that it''s hard to find a living one.


    Tie Kui said, "as long as you think about it, you can always find a way." Living people can suffocate their urine. They can always find a way to make money.


    Tiehu needs to be taken care of when he lies in bed, so he can''t work outside. Tie Kui thought for a long time, and finally felt that it was more practical to copy books to earn money. However, I''ll talk to Tiehu when it''s done.


    The next day, at dawn, tie Kui got up to fight. Then, carrying a bucket to dig a well. It''s no better here than in the countryside. You need money to get water here. A load of water costs a cent.


    Because he went to the hospital in the afternoon, tie Kui said, "Dad, I''ll go out and do something."


    Iron Tiger know iron Kui idea is right, also did not ask more: "go out outside, want to be careful."


    An hour later, tie Kui brought back a book with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. See Iron Tiger full face don''t understand, iron Kui way: "copy a book, give two hundred Wen of embellishment fee." Because he was a migrant and had no guarantee, he gave the store a deposit of two liang silver to bring the things back.


    Tie Kui was very confident and said: "Dad, I can''t earn medical expenses, but I can still earn money for food and housing."


    Even if you copy ten books a month, it''s only two liang silver. They have to pay three, two and five rents. How can they earn the rent and living expenses. But Iron Tiger did not say dejected words, but said with a smile: "my son is capable." It''s better to make money than to eat nothing.


    In the afternoon, tiekui went to the hospital to see how Doctor Tian massaged Tiehu''s legs.


    After the massage, tie Kui said, "doctor, can you teach me. So at home, I can also help my father press his legs


    Doctor Tian said, "this is to dredge the meridians. You can''t press it casually. But if you are willing to learn, I can teach you some simple ones. Your father often lies on the bed, you have to be able to insist on pressing him day by day, also can recover earlier


    Because it''s relatively simple, tie Kui soon learned. That night, he gave Tiehu a massage before letting him sleep.


    After two days, tie Kui called the copied Three Character Classic to the bookstore.


    The shopkeeper looked through it, and was very surprised. Not only is the writing clean and correct, but the writing is also beautiful. The shopkeeper deeply feels that he has found the treasure this time.


    He gave tiekui two hundred Wen. The shopkeeper said, "how much do you copy, how much do we charge."


    Tie Kui said, "shopkeeper, I copied this book. Your bookstore must sell it for at least two liang silver."


    The shopkeeper was surprised, and then said with a smile: "little brother, it''s just an enlightening" Three Character Classic ", which can be sold for 500 or 600 Wen at most."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "shopkeeper, I''m not a bookworm who is devoted to the study of sages and sages and doesn''t listen to things outside the window. There are also different grades of books. For the same book, different words have different prices. " It means to cheat him. There''s no way.


    After some bargaining, we finally decided to buy a book for one or two or three yuan. Of course, it is no longer such a simple book as the Three Character Classic. The content is more complex and the words are more.


    Hearing that copying a book can earn one or two or three dollars, Iron Tiger''s eyes are almost staring out. The main reason is that tie Kui was very easy to copy books before. He would write directly without reading.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Dad, it''s not so easy to copy books. I can copy five or six books like this at most in a month."


    "Then don''t be too tired. We have enough money to last till spring next year."


    Tie Kui said in a voice: "Dad, I plan to copy three copies a month to earn money from food and clothing." Too many copies hurt his eyes. He won''t lose big for small.


    Looking at tie Kui wiping his body, massaging his excrement and urinating, and buying the big bones of chicken, duck and fish for tie Hu every day, Mr. Chai said enviously: "it''s a blessing to have such a son in my last life." It''s a pity that the one he was born with came to collect debts.


    Chai said, "well, we don''t have this life." The couple have a son and a daughter. The daughter married to another county. The son eloped with a married husband a few years ago. Now, there are only two old people left. So they vacate the house for rent, one is to make money to supplement the family, the other is to make a scene.


    Also moved by tie Kui''s filial piety, the two old men offered to wait for tie Kui to go out, and they could help take care of tie Hu. I can''t do anything else. It''s OK to take a cup of hot water and turn him over.


    Tie Kui was very grateful: "thank you." Every time he goes out, he worries about the Iron Tiger at home. Fortunately, now, there is no such worry.


    Today, Tiehu and tiekui said, "Chunxiang and Chunni are at home. I don''t know what they are worried about."


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, I''ve written to my classmate. Please ask him to help me tell my elder sister that you have some treatment for your leg." In case of mistakes, he wrote to three classmates.


    As a result, what tie Kui was worried about happened. He wrote three letters, but it was too cold to send them out. Naturally, no one told Chunxiang sisters about their recent situation.


    On the 18th of December, matchmaker Chen arrived. Looking at the graceful spring fragrance, matchmaker Chen couldn''t bear it.


    Chunni brought tea, peanuts and other things. She just saw matchmaker Chen''s pitying eyes, and then she felt bad: "Aunt Chen, I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Matchmaker Chen sighed and said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush. The Shao family asked me to leave." This marriage was made up by her. She didn''t bother the two masters. When the Shao family wanted to leave, they naturally found her.


    Chunni''s face sank immediately. When Chunxiang heard this, she fainted.


    Matchmaker Chen helps Chunxiang to bed and pinches her Renzhong. Soon, Chunxiang woke up.


    Chunni holds Chunxiang''s hand and turns to ask matchmaker Chen, "Aunt Chen, why did the Shao family leave?"


    Matchmaker Chen hesitated.


    Chunni said: "it''s hard to make a fuss. Since the Shao family are not willing to be a pro, we won''t give up on them. But if you want to leave, at least you have to make the reason clear in front of everyone. If it''s not clear, I''ll leave. I think it''s my sister. What''s wrong? "


    The reason is that matchmaker Chen knows, but she doesn''t want to say. It''s said that tie Hu died on the road. Tie Kui became a bandit after he was caught by bandits. As soon as the Shao family heard this, they were in a hurry to leave.


    "I''ll tell the shaos what you mean." The Shao family is so unkind that they think the two girls are easy to bully. But also don''t think, iron clan is still, how can they bully two girls.


    Within two days, Shao''s mother took Shao''s sister-in-law to leave. As soon as I entered the door, I saw dashuan and Erhuan''s daughter-in-law. In addition, there is a young daughter-in-law surnamed Zhao in my family, who has a strong tongue. No one in the younger generation is her rival.


    "We can''t be in laws with bandits, so we have to give up the family," she said


    Chunni wants to rush up and tear Shao''s mouth, but she is stopped by Er Shuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhao scolded angrily: "which eye of yours saw kuizi become a bandit? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll stick the dung in your mouth. " If tie Kui wants to be a bandit, the whole tie family will be dwarfed when they go out. If it''s true, I''ll admit it, but without evidence, Zhao can''t be angry.


    Although she finally gave up, Shao''s mother was not happy with Shao''s Geng tie and ten Liang silver. It was hidden from Shao Ji that he withdrew his parents. If the rumor is false, how will it end.


    Compared with what Shao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said, it''s not much to withdraw. Chunxiang cried and said, "is my father really gone? Kuizi was a bandit? "


    Without waiting for sister-in-law dashuan to speak to Zhao, Chunni first scolded: "you are confused, elder sister. What bandit is just an excuse to leave your family. ADI is so smart that he can''t be a bandit. I believe that he will be able to take his father to Shengjing safely. "


    Under the propaganda of the Shao family, all the townships know that tie Kui became a bandit. Some people even make up that tie Kui has done the business of killing people and stealing goods with other bandits.


    As a last resort, the village head could only urge dashuan to go to the county: "you can go to the county again tomorrow to see if the two escorts invited by kuizi have come back? If you come back, ask them if kuizi arrived in Shengjing safely The coachman tiekui asked has been confirmed dead in the hands of bandits. This is also the origin of tiekui being a bandit.


    Dashuan had been to the county twice about this, but the two escorts didn''t come back. But I''m lucky this time. The head escort came back from other places last night and was in the escort agency at this time.


    Hearing that tie Kui and tie Hu arrived in Shengjing safely, dashuan sighed: "it''s good to arrive in Shengjing safely." Since father and son arrived in Shengjing safely, the rumor outside is not credible.


    The stone dart head said in surprise, "didn''t the coachman send you a message?" Originally, tie Kui wanted the stone dart leader to take a message, but the stone dart leader''s return date was uncertain, so he asked the coachman to go back to the county to send a message to Shao Li Li. As a result, the driver was killed by bandits on the way back. Of course, the guest was not spared.


    After hearing that the driver was killed by the bandits, the stone dart leader didn''t say much. Not only the coachman, but also they lead a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife.


    When the village head heard that Tiehu and his son arrived in Shengjing safely, he relaxed. I can''t help it. There''s a nose and eyes outside, but he''s carrying his heart.


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law tells Chunxiang and Chunni the news.


    Chunxiang wept with joy. But Chunni scolded: "I don''t know which black hearted bastard with rotten stomach made up such rumors, and I''m not afraid of thunder."


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law also thinks that the people who spread such rumors are too vicious: "fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. The escort says that with kuizi''s courage and mind, their father and son will surely have a good life in Shengjing city." No one can keep his face when facing bandits. With this courage, the escort thinks tie Kui can go anywhere.


    After comforting the sisters, dashuan''s daughter-in-law went home.


    Chunni held Chunxiang''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, elder sister. My father and my brother are safe, better than anything. "


    Chunxiang nodded.

 Chapter 2095

    As winter goes and spring comes, the trees in Shengjing begin to sprout. There are more and more people in the street


    After breakfast this day, tie Hu said, "kuizi, help me up and walk." In the first three months, Tiehu was going to the hospital to do leg massage every day. Three months later, in addition to ten days to review once, all is tie Kui help do massage.


    Tie Kui said with a surprise: "Daddy, do you have strength in your legs?" Out of the first month, iron tiger can move his feet on the bed.


    "Help me up and down."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Daddy, I''d better push you to the medical school to see doctor Tian!"


    When I got to the hospital, Dr. Tian happened to be there. However, there were many people in the hospital. Father and son waited for a long time.


    Doctor Tian checked the lower leg of tie Hu, and then said to tie Kui, "help your father take two steps."


    Even with tie Kui''s support, every step is like walking on a steel knife. It''s painful. After a few steps, there are drops of sweat on the forehead.


    After six steps, doctor Tian won''t let him go. Seeing that Tiehu was a little worried, doctor Tian said, "this can''t be worried. We have to do it step by step. If not, it is not easy to increase the burden of legs In fact, iron tiger is getting better so fast, which has exceeded his expectation. This is mainly due to tie Kui. He not only keeps up with the nutrition, but also daily massages tie Hu to relax his heart.


    Tie Kui said: "don''t worry, doctor Tian. I will supervise my father and don''t let him rush for success."


    Doctor Tian nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll give you another prescription. You''ll take it for ten days first." In the past six months, they have changed six prescriptions.


    Back home, iron tiger said: "kuizi, I can go down to the ground now. I can go home and take care of it slowly." May is Chunxiang''s wedding day. Without his father, the wedding day has to be postponed.


    Tie Kui said, "after eating these ten prescriptions, let''s ask doctor Tian."


    Seeing tie Hu shaking his head, tie Kui said: "Daddy, I know you are worried about your elder sister''s marriage, but your legs are the most important thing. We''ve been cured for half a year. If we don''t go back, we''ll spend so much money and suffer so many crimes in vain. My father, we have to make up for the delay in my elder sister''s marriage. "


    Iron Tiger sighed a way: "listen to you!"


    Ten days later, the father and son went back for a reexamination. Hearing that doctor Tian said he was recovering well, tie Kui said, "doctor Tian, my elder sister''s wedding is on May 16. My father is worried about this. He said that now he can go down to the ground and want to go back to raise him. "


    Doctor Tian shook his head and said, "no, now is the key time. If you go back now, your father will not be able to carry a load of water. If I have to take medicine and I have to prick it a few more times, I can''t recover, but I can do ordinary housework. " It will take five or six days to go back, and the drugs will have to be stopped on the way. And needling is even more impossible. This leg can''t be completely cured.


    After telling tie Hu this, tie Kui said, "doctor Tian, my father asked how long it would take to go home."


    "Good recovery, you can go home in a month. But when you go home, you have to take medicine. "


    After hearing that for a month, Tiehu didn''t insist on going back. In a month''s time, it will be over.


    Early May is the spring ploughing season, the two sisters are working in the field, they saw two water running.


    Ershui said with a smile: "Chunxiang and Chunni, kuizi''s classmate has sent news that kuizi has found a good doctor, who can cure brother Tiehu''s leg." Er Shui is the same year as Chunni, but he has a high seniority.


    "When did it happen?"


    "At the end of last year," ershui said. But the letter was delayed. Kuizi received it the day before yesterday. " Three letters, only one received. The other two are missing.


    Chunxiang''s tears are ticking off. During this period of time, she was frightened and worried. Now, her heart has finally returned to its original place.


    My father''s legs can be cured, so I don''t have to lie in bed for the rest of my life. It''s good.


    Think of here, Chunni also red eyes, said: "I know that ADI is the most powerful, sure to find a good doctor for Dad."


    Ershui also sighed: "my grandfather also said so." While talking with the sisters, he helped them work.


    After the Spring Festival, the two sisters are busy on the ground every day, and four acres of land have been planted. But if you plant things, you have to water and fertilize them to catch insects. So, every day is very busy.


    The sun set and the sisters went home. When I got home, I saw Shao Li standing at the door.


    Chunni scolded: "I left my family last year. What are you doing here? Do you want to ruin my sister''s reputation so that she won''t get married in the future? "


    Shao said: "big sister, I said that I don''t recognize the matter of leaving my parents." He didn''t know about leaving his parents until he came home on December 26. At that time, he was furious, and then came to Tiejia. Unfortunately, Chunni beat her out with a broom.


    "What''s the use of not knowing? Parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, since your parents quit this family, we have nothing to do. If you don''t go away, I''ll cut you to death with a knife. " Iron Tiger father and son are not here, the two sisters are not less difficult. But Chunni''s temperament is fierce and she can go out. No one dares to offend her when she knows her strength.


    Shao looked at Chunxiang and said, "Ah Xiang, I really want to marry you. Ah Xiang, I really don''t know about leaving my parents. I hope you can give me another chance. "


    Chunni grabs Chunxiang''s hand and wants to pull her into the room.


    This time, Chunxiang stood at the door and said to Shao Li, "my brother found a famous doctor in Shengjing. The famous doctor said that my father''s leg can be cured, but it costs a lot. Brother Shao, I''ll leave my betrothal gifts to my father for treatment. " This means that the dowry is left to the family and there is no dowry.


    Shao shook his head and said, "I don''t care."


    Chunxiang hung her head and said, "everyone knows that my father went to Shengjing to cure his leg. There are only two sisters left at home. Your mother forced us to return the dowry. I believe you say you really want to marry me. But your parents don''t look down on me like that, and I won''t give it to others. "


    When it comes to this, most men will back out. But Shao said: "Chunxiang, I will not give up." It''s impossible to persuade Chunxiang and Chunni. We have to wait for Tiehu and tiekui to come back. These two people are the ones who can make the decision.


    Away from Tiejia village, Shao Li is ready to go back to the county. In the past, he would go home every month, but he only stayed at home for one day after the Spring Festival.


    Shao''s mother got the news and waited on the road early. See Shao mechanics, tears DC: "Xueer, how can you pass by the door and don''t go home? Is that woman more important than her parents? "


    Shao Li saw that the passers-by didn''t speak to him, but walked towards his house.


    Back home, Shao''s father angrily scolded Shao, and Brother Shao, who always protected him, kept silent this time.


    After waiting for Shao Fu to scold, Shao Li suddenly asked: "Dad, mom, how much money do we have now?"


    His father and mother were stunned by this question.


    Elder brother Shao asked with a black face, "do you want to separate the family for the woman in the iron family?"


    Shao Li shook his head and said, "I have no predestined relationship with the big girl of the iron family. I have made it clear this time that I will not go to her again." If not, his mother would scold Ah Xiang fox spirit and ruin his reputation. Therefore, before the Iron Tiger father and son came back, he would not go to Ah Xiang again.


    Elder brother Shao listened to this and said with satisfaction: "this is just like saying."


    "Father, mother, I just want to know how much money I have saved at home now?" Is also today''s Chunxiang words, let Shao mechanics aware of the wrong. As smart as his mother, even if he quits his parents, he should not do it so well,


    Shao mother said with a bluff: "what do you want to do with this? I''ll take care of the money at home with your father. " This meaning, no matter how much money, Shao mechanics have no right to ask.


    Shao said with a smile: "father, mother, if I guess right, I''m afraid there is no savings at home!"


    Shao''s mother''s face changed slightly when she heard the words, but she quickly denounced Shao and said, "what are you talking about? I have all the money in my family


    The most important thing for those who go is to observe what they say. See Shao mother face slightly changed, Shao mechanics know guess right: "then you will take out the money to me with big brother to see."


    Husband and wife for so many years, Shao father a look at his wife to know the problem: "you can rest assured, married daughter-in-law''s money I give you save, will not lose you."


    Shao said without expression: "father, mother, the money at home should be used almost by my younger brother! Father and mother, I''ll save my own wages in the future. If I don''t have any money left, I won''t even be able to marry my daughter-in-law. "


    This time, Shao''s attitude is very tough. Either show him the savings of his family, or he won''t come back with money in the future.


    Under the rebuke of Shao''s father, Shao didn''t know how much money there was at home. But he made up his mind not to take the money home again. He didn''t rely on his parents, but on his own savings to marry his wife, and no one criticized him.


    That night, instead of going back to the county, Shao stayed at home and left early the next morning. This time, instead of rushing to the county, he asked someone to find out what his brother Shao Lixing had done and why it cost so much.


    It''s so big in town that it''s easy to ask about something. In only one day, Shao Lixing knew that Shao Lixing was taking care of a good friend named Qiuling. This Qiuling is nineteen years old. She looks like a flower, but she was widowed three years ago. Shao Lixing got on well with her the year before last. Since he got on well with this woman, Shao Lixing''s expenses have been much larger than before.


    After hearing this, Shao Lixing went home and told his father and mother about it. Unfortunately, Shao''s mother not only didn''t believe it, but also denounced him: "you just don''t want to take money home, and don''t slander your brother like this."


    Shao Ji saw his father also silent, said: "father, mother, I said what should be said, believe it or not, you can." Anyway, after that, he saved all his wages and would never go home again.


    Shao knew that her family''s money had been used up by Shao Lixing and she quit. After that, the Shao family was flying day by day.


    Some good people tell Chunxiang and Chunni about it.


    Chunni said without expression: "we have nothing to do with the Shao family, how they have nothing to do with us."


    There''s something chatty going on.


    A month and a half later, tie Kui and tie Hu returned to Tiejia village.


    At the entrance of the village, tie Kui helped tie Hu to walk slowly towards his home.


    After doctor Tian''s treatment and more than a month''s exercise, Tiehu is now able to go a long way. It''s just that I''m not sure.


    The villagers were dubious that Chunxiang and Tiehu''s legs could be cured. After all, the doctors in the county said they could not. But now I saw with my own eyes that the iron tiger could walk, and I finally believe that the two sisters didn''t lie.


    Chunxiang and Chunni got the news, left the work in the field and ran back.


    When I got home and saw tie Hu and tie Kui, the tears of the two sisters came down: "Daddy, brother, you''ve finally come back."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "elder sister, second sister, my father can go by himself."


    Iron Tiger stood up from the chair, walked two steps, and then sat back in the chair. Doctor Tian said that he couldn''t be too tired. He still needed another year and a half.


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "I knew my brother was the most powerful. I''m sure I can find a famous doctor to cure my father''s leg."


    The family was talking when the Li family came. The smiling tie Kui saw Li Gui, and his face sank instantly: "what are you doing here?"


    Chunxiang and Chunni were silent. Tiehu broke his leg to save Li Gui. Not only tie Kui, but also their sisters blame Li Gui. For more than half a year, they have not moved around with the Li family.


    Father Li said to Li Gui, "if you don''t give it to Uncle tie, kneel down. If it wasn''t for your uncle tie, would you still have life here? "


    Tie Kui said coldly, "Uncle Li, my father can''t stand his kneeling."


    Aunt Li said with tears in her eyes, "kuizi, I know you blame us. But at that time, there was no way. Your uncle was ill, so I had to ask your father to find your son. Kuizi, we don''t want this to happen. "


    Li Gui didn''t listen to his parents and went hunting by himself. It''s been safe for more than a year, but I didn''t go home for three days after entering the mountain in autumn last year. At that time, Uncle Li had a waist disease, so he begged Tiehu to go to the mountain to find Li Gui. Then, Tiehu broke his leg and was injured.


    Tie Kui sneered: "my father went to save him, but he put my father in danger for a wild boar. If it wasn''t for my father''s big life, it wasn''t because he broke his leg, but because he was torn to pieces by a wild boar. "


    Li Gui shot a young wild boar and was forced to flee in the mountains by the sow.


    After Tiehu scares away the boar, he asks Li Gui to go home with him. But Li Gui didn''t hear it and ran after the wounded boar.


    Hunters know that wounded boars cannot be chased. Because once it''s mad, it''s as fierce as a tiger. Unfortunately, Li Gui didn''t listen to Tiehu.


    Boar see Li Gui catch up, with him desperately. During the crisis, Li Gui leads the boar to tie Hu, who is ready to shoot the boar, and then climbs the tree by himself.


    Iron tiger caught off guard, was hit by a wild boar down the mountain, broke his leg, and was injured in many places. Fortunately, someone from the village next door went up the mountain to hunt, heard the news and rushed over. Otherwise, the Iron Tiger would be killed by the wild boar with crazy hair.

 Chapter 2096

    It''s been half a year since they started their hair business. Li and his wife always thought it was an accident. But I didn''t expect that the truth was so unbearable.


    Li Gui cried and said, "I was too scared at that time. I thought that uncle Tiehu was an old hunter. He must have a way to kill the wild boar."


    Tie Kui doesn''t even bother to explain to Li Gui. What he is afraid of is just an excuse for selfishness. Tie Kui said without expression: "my father''s leg has cost 800 taels of silver up to now. I don''t embarrass you either. You just have to take half of it. "


    Half, that''s four hundred taels of silver. The Li family can''t make up so much.


    As soon as Li Gui''s daughter-in-law heard this, she yelled: "you are completely cheating money. You are just treating your leg. How can you spend so much money?"


    Not to mention Chunxiang and Chunni, even Tiehu has a heavy face. Using his legs to cheat money is also thanks to tie''s words.


    Father Li gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll sell my house and land to raise money when I get back. It''s not enough. Let''s type the IOU first and pay it back later. "


    Li Gui was so anxious that he immediately said, "Dad, don''t listen to their gossip. Eight hundred taels of silver, which they can''t even bring out. Ah dad, ah Cui is right. They just want to cheat our family. "


    Tie Kui began to laugh, and his smile was full of sarcasm: "Dad, I''m right! Li Gui put you in danger and nearly paralyzed you, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. "


    Hearing this, Chunni asked, "kuizi, what are you talking about?"


    Tie Kui said: "my father said that Li Gui did it because he was too afraid and didn''t want to pursue it. But I think he is deliberately, deliberately lead the boar to my father. If my father killed the boar, he could get half of it. If my father was killed by the boar, it was just an accident. But my father didn''t believe me. He said I thought Li Gui was too bad. " It turned out that his conjecture was correct.


    Father Li and Aunt Li turned green when they heard this.


    Chunni asked cautiously, "isn''t that 800 taels of silver real?"


    "It''s true..."


    Without waiting for tie Kui to finish, tie Xiaocui screamed, "no way. How can your family get 800 taels of silver? I tell you, there''s no way to cheat. "


    Iron Tiger said to Li''s father and aunt: "kuizi and I hunted a leopard and a white tiger two years ago. Tiger skin, leopard skin, tiger paste and leopard paste were sold to Shengjing for 882 silver. I was going to use the money for kuizi to study and get a wife. "


    Chunxiang and Chunni look at each other when they hear this. They know about the leopard, but they don''t know about the white tiger. However, when you think about such an urgent matter, if you want to say that a slip of the tongue will attract people''s covet, you will be relieved at the moment.


    No wonder father and son ran to Shengjing that year. They were selling tiger skin and leopard skin.


    Tie Xiaocui''s mouth is hard: "who knows if what you say is true..."


    Before she finished speaking, Aunt Li had a big ear and said, "how can I marry you such a bereaved star for your son?" His son''s temperament is not clear. Although he is not very clever, he is obedient. After he gets married, he seems to have changed himself. This is completely instigated by tie Xiaocui.


    Father Li still said that, go back to smash the pot and sell iron to raise money. If it''s not enough, I''ll pay it back later.


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "brother Li, don''t take kuizi''s words seriously."


    The four members of the Li family went back soon.


    Tiehu looked at tiekui and said, "kuizi, what you said just now is too aggressive. No matter what, Uncle Li is good to us. "


    Tie Kui said with a gloomy face, "if it''s not for uncle''s kindness, I''ll ask him to pay the money. If it''s not for uncle''s kindness, I''ll let him stay in Tiejia village."


    If it''s an accident, no matter how much Qian tiekui spends, he has nothing to say. But Tiehu almost died. It was all caused by Li Gui. It''s no different from killing people.


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "kuizi, I believe ah GUI was really afraid at that time, not intentionally."


    Tie Kui didn''t answer this, but asked Chunni: "second sister, do you believe Li Gui''s words?"


    "I don''t believe it. He didn''t go to the mountains to hunt, so he came to my house and said that he would go hunting with my father. " Knowing this, Chunni was very angry that day. After that, she didn''t go to Li''s much. After the Iron Tiger accident, their sisters did not step into the Li family.


    Chunni said to Tiehu: "Daddy, although uncle and aunt are good, Li Gui is their only son. Uncle and aunt, but Li Gui and tie Xiaocui


    Tie Kui then said: "uncle said to sell houses and fields, my father, the Li family will not send any money."


    The next day, Tiehu heard that father Li was ill. It''s not pretending to be sick, it''s a real disease. It''s for Qi disease.


    Let alone selling land, land and houses, that is, the family''s savings. Li Gui and his wife do not allow Li''s father to give them to the iron family.


    This was expected by tie Kui, so he was not disappointed.


    The two went to the village head''s house with gifts. During the absence of father and son, thanks to the village head''s family taking care of Buddha.


    Seeing that they were carrying things, Tong said, "you must take them back. If not, not only you, but also I will be angry. " Iron Tiger leg treatment needs money, and there is no other income at home, so how can we ask for their things.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "this is the pipe kuizi bought for ninth grandfather. I don''t smoke, either. If you don''t let it go, you''ll have to be ashes at home. "


    Tie Kui said, "my Lord, many things in Shengjing are cheaper than here. I bought this pipe for 120 Wen."


    For farmers, 120 Wen is not a uncle. But as soon as I saw the simple copper pipe inside, the village head fell in love with it: "I''m very happy that you miss me. But we have to give you the money. " If it had been, it would have been all right, but now I can''t accept anything from Huzi''s family.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "my Lord, this pipe is specially for you."


    Tie Hu put in a sentence: "Ninth grandfather, kuizi is very capable. He helped the book company copy books for half a year and earned more than 30 taels of silver. He earns all the expenses of eating in Shengjing. "


    "Really?"


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "nine grandfather, when did I cheat you? The shopkeeper said that if kuizi''s handwriting is good, the price will be high. "


    The village head didn''t believe it and asked dashuan to take out his grandson''s pen and ink. When he saw tie Kui''s four words "make contributions and make achievements", he believed it.


    Taking the pipe, the village head said, "since kuizi is filial to me, I will take it. But this is the only time. If not, you are not allowed to enter my house again. "


    After talking for a long time at the village head''s house, father and son went back. Still tie Kui helped tie Hu and walked back slowly.


    Holding a pipe, the village head said, "the tiger can enjoy the happiness after death." With such a capable and filial son, I still worry about not having a good life in the future.


    Tong looked at the words on the table and said, "how clever the child is. It''s a pity." If you want to be able to study all the time, you may not be able to win the examination or even win the entrance examination to become an official. Now, I''ve been dragged out of school by my family.


    The village head sighed and said nothing.


    That evening, dashuan''s daughter-in-law went home in a huff. Seeing this, er Shuan''s daughter-in-law asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Who made you so proud? "


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law said, "tie Xiaocui, a dead girl, has completely disgraced our family."


    This happened to be heard by Tong Shi, who came out of the door. He frowned and said, "you elder, what do you care about with a younger generation?" Tie Xiaocui is not the granddaughter of Tong''s next of kin, but the granddaughter of the village head''s fourth elder brother who has died of illness.


    The village head''s mother gave birth to seven sons, two died young, and the five surviving sons, the second, the fourth and the seventh, were all given away.


    The village head''s fourth brother had an only son, but he died early, leaving Xiaocui a daughter. When Xiaocui was eight years old, the old man also fell ill. He didn''t trust his relatives and entrusted Xiaocui to the village head before he died.


    Xiaocui goes to the village head''s house and is recorded in the name of dashuan and his wife. But dashuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t like Xiaocui, who has a strong mind. Even if she keeps it in her name, she never cares about her. Later, she fell in love with Li Gui herself, and the village head and Tong Shi saw that the Li family was good, so they asked someone to say and marry her to the Li family. Even dashuan and ershuan''s daughter-in-law didn''t like tie Xiaocui, but because of this, the Li family soon established themselves in Tiejia village.


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law recounted what Chunni had told her, and then said, "Huzi saved her man''s life. If she wanted to say that she had no money to pay for it, she would only say that she had no money to pay for it, but she yelled at Huzi''s family for fabricating lies to cheat money. Mother, do you see what she said? " Fortunately, it''s not my own daughter, or I''ll slap her to death.


    At night, when he went to bed, Tong told the ninth master about it: "Xiaocui is not good to be careful, but she did harm to the child of the Li family."


    When Xiaocui came to the village head''s house, she had a sum of money in her hand, which was not small. The money was tightly covered by her.


    Tong didn''t want to ask her for the money, but when she bought the dowry, she asked tie Xiaocui to take the money out. She also killed her and said she had no money. As a result, they forced their family to buy a decent dowry for them. The whole family was very angry about it.


    "What can be harmed or not will not be affected if his heart is upright." After all, Li Gui''s mind is not right. Who can blame him.


    Tong specially said this to the ninth master with a purpose: "the tiger saved his man''s life, and she was not grateful at all. She even said that she cheated money. Old man, you''ve done enough for her. Don''t mind if she has anything to do in the future


    "It''s all other people''s wives. I don''t care." I used to think that I was just young and not sensible, but now I find that the child is completely heartless. It''s good or bad to see her own fortune.


    Got this, Tong Shi immediately relieved.


    On the third day when the Iron Tiger father and son returned home, Chunni told them that the Shao family had withdrawn.


    Thinking that tie Kui opposed the marriage that day, he said that the Shao family was unreliable. But he thought that the Shao family''s conditions were very good and insisted on making it. As a result, it hurt the eldest daughter: "don''t be sad, Xiang''er. My father will find a better one for you."


    Whenever talking about it, Chunxiang couldn''t help falling down: "Daddy, I don''t want to get married."


    Tiekui looks at Chunxiang''s disheartened appearance and asks: "I don''t think Shao Ji knows about the matter of leaving my family?"


    Chunni said with a sigh: "it''s a secret for him to leave my family. After leaving his parents, he came several times and was beaten out by me. " If you leave your family, don''t pester me again.


    Tie Kui nodded and changed the topic: "the dowry of the Shao family''s ten Liang silver has been returned. Didn''t you give the carpenter''s wages?"


    "I gave the money to Uncle Xu, and he confiscated it. He also said that we could use the wood left in our family to pay his wages."


    There are twelve pieces of wood left in their family, which add up to four or five taels of silver. Uncle Xu is a carpenter. How can he not know this. I just see that the iron family is now in difficulties and is not prepared to ask for the money.


    Iron Tiger said: "kuizi, tomorrow you will pay to the Xu family." You can''t be at the expense of others.


    Chunni hesitated and asked, "Daddy, how much money do we still have?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, you don''t have to worry about money. I''m here!" When they came back from Shengjing, they took the bus of Yongsheng company, which saved the carriage fee. Besides, it''s safe on the road. In a word, shopkeeper Bai is also his noble.


    Chunni said: "brother, you can''t carry everything by yourself. If you have something to tell us, let''s find a solution together. "


    It was ten days later that Shao Li heard that the Iron Tiger father and son had come back.


    With the shopkeeper of the false, Shao mechanics went to Tiejia village in a hurry. Afraid of being driven out by Chunni, Shao Jiyang asks a villager to call tiekui out. He waits at the entrance of the village.


    Tie Kui drove several wooden piles in the yard, and long poles were tied to the piles. In this way, the iron tiger can walk slowly with its own pole.


    Hear Shao mechanics to find, tie Kui put down the matter in hand and went out.


    Iron Tiger sighed. Kuizi said that Shao Li is reliable. I hope kuizi didn''t go wrong this time. If not, looking at the haggard appearance of Chunxiang, he is also worried.


    Shao mechanics saw tie Kui''s first words: "kuidi, I really didn''t know about leaving my family. I had a big fight with my mother about it. "


    "And then?"


    Shao said: "kuidi, my mother is not kind, but I really want to marry Ah Xiang."


    If he didn''t know that Shao Li really liked Chunxiang and had his own opinions, he would not have come out: "I have to see your actions, not your words."


    Shao Li ecstatic: "kuidi, so you are willing to give me another chance?"


    "Let me see your sincerity first, and then talk about other things." Although Chunxiang tries to show that she doesn''t care, they all know that she has Shao in her heart. If not, I would not cry at the name of Shao Ji. Therefore, tie Kui is willing to give him another chance.


    Shao Li knew in his heart that if he wanted to marry Chunxiang, he would have to go out. If Chunxiang and his mother are not allowed to live under the same roof, tie Kui may agree to marry Chunxiang to him.


    Shao Li is not a foolish and filial person. What Shao''s mother did made his heart cold. But it''s not so easy to separate: "give me a few months, kuidi."


    "Don''t worry, my family won''t marry my elder sister this year." In terms of Chunxiang''s current state, it''s not suitable for her to be engaged again. She had to calm down and get married. Of course, if Shao mechanics can solve the problems of Shao family, it would be better.

 Chapter 2097

    Tie Kui, wearing boots and earmuffs, wrapped himself up and walked out of the door.


    Chunni said bitterly, "Daddy, can you stop letting ADI go out again?" It''s snowing outside, and my brother is always out hunting, which worries her a lot.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "your brother always does things properly, you don''t have to worry about him."


    "Daddy, we have a house and a field. Your legs are good now. There''s no burden at home. What''s your brother doing like this?" Doctor Tian said that when Tiehu could walk for a quarter of an hour without feeling tired, he could stop taking the medicine. In October, Tiehu stopped taking the medicine.


    Iron Tiger look a stagnation, and then joked: "your brother also want to praise some money, so as to buy you a rich dowry." When kuizi comes of age, I''m afraid he will leave.


    During this period of time, every time I think of Tiehu, I feel very sad, but he can''t stop tiekui. The child has too many things on his back. If he can''t help him, he can''t delay him.


    Chunni said with an ugly face: "I don''t want my brother''s dowry. Dad, many girls in the village get married, but they don''t have a dowry. My elder sister and I will have a complete set of furniture in the future. This is very decent. " Since the news of Iron Tiger''s good legs spread, many people matchmaker Chunxiang and Chunni sisters. To Chunxiang said family conditions are not good, and Iron Tiger to Chunni''s marriage has another plan. So the marriage of the two sisters is still hanging.


    The Iron Tiger laughed and said: "my father is joking with you. As you know, kuizu has made a big decision since he was a child. I can''t stop him from doing what he wants to do. "


    Chunni gave a hum and didn''t speak any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everyone made Laba porridge. At this time last year, neither of the sisters was in the mood to do it. This year, it''s already ready.


    The two sisters were cooking Laba porridge when they heard a knock at the door. Chunni washed her hands, untied her bib and went out to open the door.


    Seeing the man standing outside the door, Chunni''s face sank immediately: "those who know how to get rid of it. Today is a good day. I don''t want to beat you with a broom."


    "Sister, I''m looking for kuizi." Seeing Chunni running to get the broom, Shao said: "sister, I''ve made an appointment with kuizi, and I''ll come to him after the business is done?"


    To lie is not to make up such a low-level excuse. But Chunni still asked: "really?"


    "If you ask kuizi about this, you''ll know whether it''s true or not." He came as soon as the family was settled.


    Chunni said: "kuizi has gone out and will come back at noon. If you are looking for him, wait outside! " Then he closed the door.


    Shao Li looked at the closed door with a bitter smile. His future sister-in-law is really amazing.


    "Who is it?" Chunxiang asked


    "Sister-in-law Wang next door said she had no salt at home and wanted to borrow it, but I refused." Mrs. Wang next door borrowed either salt or rice. At first, she didn''t know that her virtue sisters borrowed them. Later, when I saw that I borrowed it and didn''t return it, Chunni didn''t borrow it.


    Chunxiang has no doubt about him, and continues to cook porridge.


    Fortunately, tie Kui also thought it was Laba today. He went to the traps he set and came back after a turn. At the door of my home, I saw Shao Li in circles.


    Shao Li saw tie Kui carrying two pheasants and cried happily: "brother Kui..."


    Tie Kui said in a voice, "wait for me." Then he went to push the door, saw that he couldn''t open it, and cried out.


    Chunni opened the door, looked at Shao mechanics with disgust on her face, and said, "brother, he said he came to see you, and he also said he made an appointment with you before."


    Tie Kui gave her two pheasants and said, "second sister, let''s eat hot pot in the evening."


    "Good." My sister and brother like to eat hot pot in cold weather. After eating, the whole body is warm.


    Tie Kui turned to Shao Li and said, "if you have something to say, let''s go outside."


    When he reached the entrance of the village, tie Kui asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Our family is separated." Seeing tie Kui''s indifferent look, Shao said, "my house and fields have been given to my elder brother and younger brother. I didn''t want anything."


    Tie Kui chuckled and said, "you''ve been swept out of the house."


    Shao Li coughed and said, "my father followed my elder brother, and my mother followed my younger brother. When we split up, my father said in front of the village head and the clan head, "since I didn''t divide my property, I don''t need to support them in the future."


    "What do you want to marry my elder sister? I can''t let my sister sleep on the street with you? " He believes Shao can earn food and clothing, but he doesn''t have a house to live in.


    Shao said: "you can rest assured that I have a sum of money on hand to buy two houses in the county. But after buying the house, I don''t have much money on hand. If you want to get married, you have to wait until the end of next year. " One year is enough to save money for marriage.


    Tie Kui was very satisfied with the result: "after you buy the house, please ask the matchmaker to come to my house to propose marriage."


    Shao Daxi: "can I see Chunxiang?"


    "I''ll let you meet again after the engagement." See Shao mechanics a face disappointed, tie Kui said: "not bad this more than a month''s time."


    When he got home, tie Kui told tie Hu: "Daddy, Shao Er Ge really likes her. As the saying goes, "it''s easy to seek priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover, so please help them!"


    Iron Tiger frowned and said, "how did they separate?" If you use any improper means to separate the family, you can''t marry your daughter to him.


    Tie Kui has always been concerned about the situation of the Shao family. After the quarrel between Shao Lixing and the widow came out, Shao Lixing didn''t take the money back home, and Shao''s sister-in-law didn''t want to keep her uncle. The Shao family is making a lot of noise. Some time ago, the widow was pregnant and said it was Shao Lixing''s child. The widow''s husband''s family asked the Shao family to give him a hundred liang of silver. If not, he would go to the Yamen to sue Shao Lixing.


    Shao''s mother''s money is almost used by Shao Lixing. In order to preserve Shao Lixing''s future and reputation, we have to sell land to raise money. It''s a pity that not to mention Brother Shao and his wife, even father Shao didn''t agree.


    Tie Kui guessed that the Shao family would be divided, but he thought it would be after the new year. But I didn''t expect that the Shao family would be separated now.


    Tie Kui said: "Shao Er GE''s father said in front of the village head and the clan head that he didn''t care about his house and land, and he didn''t want him to provide for the aged in the future."


    As long as the separation has nothing to do with Shao mechanics, Tiehu has no worries: "it''s better for him to tell Shao father and Shao mother about it. If not, what would it be like to get married without your parents present? "


    Tie Kui said, "I''ll talk to him then." Shao''s father saw that his youngest son didn''t grow up, so he quickly divided the family. It can be seen that he was still a clear man. If Shao Er Ge gets married, he will definitely be there. As for Shao mu, that is not necessarily the case.


    "Dad, don''t tell your sister about this. When the matchmaker comes, tell her about it If you tell Chunxiang now that something goes wrong, he''s afraid Chunxiang can''t bear the blow.


    Two days before Chinese new year, tie Kui came down from the mountain with a deer of more than 20 jin.


    Seeing the deer, Chunni said with a smile, "we kuizi are more and more capable. We won''t worry about no meat in the future." Tiekui began to hunt in the mountains in autumn, but he didn''t catch any wild animals, but he caught a lot of wild chickens and rabbits.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. I''ll make sure you eat meat every day in the future until you don''t want to eat any more."


    Chunni laughed: "I''m looking forward to this day."


    After the Lantern Festival, Shao Ji comes to tiekui. After showing him the house deed, Shao said, "I''ll ask matchmaker Chen to come to your house later."


    Tie Kui said: "Brother Shao, my father is worried that if you marry my elder sister, your parents will not attend the wedding." When a son marries, it''s hard to see if his parents don''t show up.


    Shao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve told my father and elder brother that I want to marry Chunxiang. They didn''t object. They also told me to marry at home."


    When the Shao family is separated, Shao mechanics has nothing. Another marriage will not be as popular as before.


    "It''s OK to get married in your home, but the furniture should be sent directly to the county." He can''t rest assured Shao''s mother, this person is eccentric to have no reason. If you want to take her sister''s dowry as your own, it will be a trouble.


    Of course, I don''t mind.


    On the 18th of the first month, matchmaker Chen came to the door to say goodbye. Because the gas has been passed, the iron family has no affectation.


    When others ask about it, the people of the iron family say that they are moved by Shao''s sincerity. By the way, I also talked about Shao''s buying a house in the county. Although only two rooms, but enough to let the village envy.


    But don''t know, because buy a house to buy property this let Shao mother angry scold him unfilial.


    When a marriage is made, the man will give the bride price. Originally thought Shao mechanics bought a house without money, dowry will be very poor. But I didn''t expect that besides the gift cake, chicken and duck, fish wine and other things, I also gave two liang silver.


    Iron Tiger looked at the silver in the red envelope, said: "this child, hiding a lot of private rooms."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, I think the money for the dowry should be borrowed. However, I have a heart. " These things add up to four or five taels of silver, not as much as before. But it''s all from Shao''s heart. That''s enough.


    In fact, tiekui doesn''t care about the amount of money. What he wants is the sincerity of the other party.


    Tie Kui said: "elder sister, your face is very bad these days. You need to mend it. Otherwise, Brother Shao will have to scare away when he sees you like this. "


    Chunxiang covered her face and asked incredulously: "has it really become so ugly?"


    "Sister, the good thing is that the wedding is at the end of September. There are still nine months left for you to take care of yourself After a pause, tie Kui said again, "elder sister, don''t go out to work before you get married. Try to raise Bai in this period of time."


    Spring fragrant smell speech some hesitation: "I don''t go to work, that field of work Chunni a person also can''t finish!"


    "When you''re busy, just pay someone." Besides hunting in the mountains, tie Kui practiced martial arts at home and then copied books. He seldom went to the fields to work.


    Ask a person every day also 20 30 Wen money, he helped the county''s bookstore copy a book has 800 Wen money. It''s better to copy one more book and hire someone to do it than to work hard in the fields.


    This proposal was unanimously agreed by Tiehu and Chunni. Chunni said: "elder sister, you have to keep yourself tender and strive to be the most beautiful bride."


    Chunxiang blushes with shame.


    This married woman, mother''s family must prepare the dowry. Although there is that set of furniture, it is enough for Chunxiang to get married. But tie Kui, I don''t want to lose her.


    Today, tiekui bought the pink and goose yellow cloth, and let Chunxiang and Chunni make new clothes.


    Chunni said with a smile: "brother, I''m going to work in the field. It''s a waste to wear such a good material. It''s made clothes for my elder sister.


    Seeing that Chunxiang didn''t agree, Chunni said with a smile: "elder sister, you should make this dress first, and then wear it after you get married. You don''t have to worry about me. Kuizi will definitely buy it for me in the future. " Clothes are also part of the dowry, and most of the new clothes are the dignity of the elder sister.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, don''t worry. If you have one, you will have it." This family will always belong to Chunni.


    Chunni said happily, "I''m not worried." Although she is not her brother, she always thinks that tie Kui is better than her brother. Because tie Kui will protect them and think of them if there is anything good. It''s a blessing for their sisters to have such a brother.


    This afternoon, matchmaker Chen came again. This visit is for Chunni.


    In fact, many people are aiming at tie Kui and think he is a potential stock. However, the farmers have a habit that the big ones can''t say goodbye to the small ones without saying goodbye. Therefore, Chunni''s marriage was not settled, and no one mentioned it in front of the railway.


    This time, matchmaker Chen told Chunni that her family name was Hong. Her family had 20 acres of good farmland and 20 acres of dry land. She built six big brick houses with two daughters and a son. The eldest daughter is married, and the youngest daughter is 13 years old. She will go out in a few years.


    Matchmaker Chen gave a brief account of the Hong family, and then said, "the Hong family has only one son. Don''t worry that someone will divide up the property in the future. Besides, Hong Dalang is diligent, quick and capable, and he is also a good hand at farming. Hong''s father and mother are also good-natured people. When she marries her daughter-in-law, she is not afraid of being made difficult by her mother-in-law. " This condition is really very good in the farmhouse.


    The iron tiger was silent and said, "I''ll reply to you in two days."


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Matchmaker Chen thinks the marriage is secure.


    Seeing that the Iron Tiger''s face was heavy, Chunni asked, "Daddy, does Aunt Chen say that people are not good? Dad, it''s hard to refuse. " Chunni is more pungent and outgoing, unlike Chunxiang, who is shy and timid when talking about her marriage.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "no, your Aunt Chen said that people are not bad, just..." it''s just the plan in his heart. He can''t talk to Chunni before he communicates with tie Kui.


    "Dad, if you don''t like it, just refuse. I have such a rich dowry for my character. I don''t worry about finding a good family. " It''s not that Chunni is very confident in herself, but that she can''t find a good family.


    Iron Tiger smell speech, the heart more heavy. Daughter so outstanding, but also difficult to recruit a good husband: "to see if your brother back?"


    Chunni felt that Tiehu''s attitude was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway, she would not say, "I''m going now."

 Chapter 2098

    Tiekui didn''t come back when it was dark.


    Chunni is a little worried: "Daddy, do you want me to ask someone to look for ADI?"


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "no, your brother has a sense of propriety. I think he will come back soon." I didn''t say that I would spend the night in the mountains, so I would come back.


    For tie Kui, hunting is only a way of training himself, and hunting wild animals is the second. So, I haven''t slept in the wild yet.


    Half an hour later, tie Kui brought back a roe deer.


    Chunni was surprised and said, "this roe deer must weigh 50-60 Jin, right?"


    Iron Tiger looked next way: "should be more than, estimate to have 80 or 90 Jin weight." This is the biggest wild animal that tie Kui hunted alone.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "almost, I can''t carry it. I''ve had a lot of rest on the way." It''s easy for him to carry things weighing 40-50 Jin, but it''s a little hard for him to carry things weighing 80-90 Jin.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "take a knife and I''ll peel it." If the skin is dead, it can be peeled off to make skin.


    Heavy work can''t be done. Skinning is a light work that can be done. Therefore, none of them objected.


    After cleaning up the robe, the moon was already in mid air.


    Tie Kui hit a set of fists in the yard, took a bath and went to bed.


    For example, people in the iron family used to take a bath every ten and a half days after autumn, and they used to have two meals a day. But after tiekui came, affected by it, he would take a bath every few days in cold winter, and two meals a day became three meals. Because of the good food, Chunxiang and Chunni are not only tall but also ruddy. Once you look at them, you can see that they are living well.


    After entering the room, he found Tiehu waiting for him by the head of the bed: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Tiehu said: "in the afternoon, matchmaker Chen came to say goodbye to Chunni. She is the only son of Chunni. She has a good family and her parents in law are very kind."


    Tie Kui was silent. He didn''t know how to say that he would leave, and then he wanted Chunni to recruit a son-in-law. Whether it''s in the city or in the countryside, the son-in-law who has become redundant will be looked down upon. Therefore, unless it is difficult to live, otherwise slightly better conditions of men will not be redundant. He doesn''t want Chunni to marry a Wimpy man, but he can''t stay in Tiejia village all the time.


    Tiehu looked at him and asked, "kuizi, tell me what''s in your mind? In this way, I have a number in my mind


    "Daddy, I''m going to enlist."


    Mingming was so powerful at school, but he didn''t care, but he was diligent in practicing every day, even in Shengjing. Therefore, Tiehu actually guessed in his heart that he wanted to go from martial arts.


    "Kuizi, my father left you. Do you want to go too?" He really doesn''t want tie Kui to go. He will be at ease when tie Kui is there.


    Tie Kui lowered his head and said, "Dad, my father and brothers were killed by treacherous officials, and my mother and sister-in-law were killed by bandits. I can''t stay in Tiejia village all the time without revenge. If not, I will have no face to see my parents and brothers and sisters in a hundred years. " Iron Tiger has saved his life, he is very grateful. But he couldn''t forget his parents'' kindness.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said: "kuizi, since you want to go, I can only let Chunni recruit son-in-law." One of the two daughters has to be around.


    "Dad, I''ll tell my second sister about this. I believe the second sister will agree. "


    Tiehu nodded and said, "good." He didn''t speak like tequina, for fear that it would backfire.


    Tie Kui hesitated and said: "Daddy, the second sister is hot and capable, and can hold the whole family. A husband with a down-to-earth temperament should lead a good life. " As a son-in-law, it''s impossible to be particularly outstanding. However, it''s no problem to find a man who is practical and diligent.


    "You''ll have your hands on it then." Tie Kui looks at things, and he knows everything. Like Chunxiang''s marriage, on that day he said that the Shao family was not good, but Shao mechanics was reliable. As a result, it''s exactly what he said.


    The next day, tie Kui and Chunni talked about it.


    Chunni was stunned: "let me recruit my son-in-law? Brother, what about you? I''m looking for a son-in-law. What do you do? "


    "Second sister, my parents and family were killed by traitors and bandits. I want revenge. When it comes to autumn next year, I will be enlisted. " By next year, tie Kui will be 15 years old and qualified to join the army.


    Chunni grabbed tie Kui''s arm and said, "kuizi, don''t you know that being a soldier is to die?" Every autumn, the government would come to recruit soldiers. Because there are countless people dying in wars every year, people are afraid when they hear about conscription. Because to be a soldier means to die.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "second sister, as long as you learn your skills well, you will not die. Second sister, now the emperor is fatuous, the imperial court is corrupt, and the poor people can''t get out of school. Only by killing the enemy, making meritorious contributions and being promoted, can I have a chance to revenge. " In the troubled times, there is no use in everything.


    Thinking of tie Kui''s learning kung fu from his father since he went up the mountain, and now she gets up to practice Kung Fu before dawn every day, Chunni instantly understands: "did you have this plan before you came to my house?"


    Tie Kui nodded.


    "Does daddy know your plan?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Chunni''s eyes were red: "brother, can''t we not take revenge?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "second sister, my father died of injustice. If I don''t wash away his injustice, I will be a son of man in vain. Second sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recruit a son-in-law. When I become my first son, I''ll give him the surname tie. "


    Chunni shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. If you leave, the incense of the iron family will be cut off. And I''m going to marry too. What will my father do in the future? " For the sake of their sisters, my father became a widower. How could she have the heart to let my father be alone in the future.


    Tie Kui said with some guilt: "second sister, I''m sorry."


    Chunni said jokingly, "what nonsense did you say? You didn''t apologize to me. On the contrary, I''m in love with you. Since you came to our house, my elder sister and I seem to fall into a honeypot these days. "


    When Chen matchmaker heard the reason why tie Hu refused to marry her, she thought she had heard it wrong: "what? Are you going to ask Chunni for a son-in-law? It''s not like you don''t have a son. Let Chunni recruit a son-in-law. "


    Tie Hu said with a bitter smile: "kuizi said that he would go out in two years. Maybe he would not come back in ten or eight years. Sister Chen, you help me turn down the Hong family! In addition, please help my Chunni find a good husband. "


    Matchmaker Chen has a wide range of experience. Although she didn''t know what happened to the iron family, she said: "brother, you have to think clearly. It''s OK to find a good family with Chunni''s character and appearance. But if you let Chunni recruit a son-in-law, and you still have a son in your family, it''s hard to find a suitable one. "


    "Iron tiger said:" since recruit son-in-law, the house and fields at home are naturally to Chunni


    Matchmaker Chen was confused: "what about your kuizi?" She has been a matchmaker for so many years. It''s the first time that she heard that she gave all her property to her second daughter and asked her to recruit a son-in-law, but her son didn''t leave anything.


    Tie Hu said with a smile: "my kuizi has great ability. I don''t worry about earning money for marrying my daughter-in-law."


    After a pause, tie Hu said, "my kuizi is a man of letters and martial arts. He will certainly earn a fortune if he goes out to wander in the future."


    Matchmaker Chen asked: "brother, tell me the truth, is this your angry words or long thought?" If you''re angry, when she let out the news, it''s not a person inside or outside.


    "When kuizi was eight years old, he said that he would go out to ramble when he was sixteen. Before that, he didn''t refuse, because he wanted him to change his mind." With that, tie Hu sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the child has not changed his mind. If he wants to go out and wander, he will not come back for ten years and half a year. Then I will be the only old man left alone. So, I want Chunni to recruit a son-in-law. "


    Chen matchmaker said: "the house and the field are given to Chunni. Did kuizi agree?"


    Tiehu said with a voice: "I originally meant to give Chunni the house, and half of them were brothers and sisters. But the child''s life and death, said let me give all to Chunni. In the future, he can earn a family fortune. "


    Looking at the Iron Tiger, matchmaker Chen knew that what he said was true. I thought Tiehu was lucky to have such a good son. Now it seems that a son who is too independent and capable may not be a good thing.


    "Big brother, I''ll help you go back to Hong''s house. As for Chunni''s recruitment of her son-in-law, please try to persuade kuizi. " After all, it''s not a trivial matter. Once the news is released, it''s not easy to change it.


    Tie Hu shook his head and said, "this child is stubborn. If he could be persuaded, he would have been persuaded. But in recent years, I don''t know how many times I''ve said it, and he doesn''t change his mind. "


    Matchmaker Chen then asked, "what kind of person do you want to recruit for Chunni?" With the iron family''s family background and Chunni''s appearance, she can recruit a son-in-law with good conditions.


    "As long as the other party is down-to-earth and diligent. We don''t choose the others. " If the conditions are good, it''s impossible for a family to be their son-in-law.


    When tie Kui came back from the outside, he happened to hear this. He opened the curtain and came in: "Hello, Aunt Chen."


    Matchmaker Chen took a look at tie Kui and said, "this child is capable." Half of the children, even propped up the family. However, also because too capable, the heart is also big. It''s not so easy to go out and make a living.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Auntie Chen, the person I''m looking for for for my second sister is not only practical and diligent, but also has to look like Zhou Zheng. I can''t be too short. At least, half a head taller than my sister. "


    Instead of answering, matchmaker Chen asked, "your father said it was your idea to give your second sister both the house and the field. Is this true or false?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "when I was in Shengjing, the manager of Yongsheng business said that he asked me to be a guard. Twenty taels of silver a month. This is the monthly salary of the new couple. The old man in them has more than 60 taels of silver a month. "


    When matchmaker Chen heard this, her heart almost jumped to her throat. Twenty taels in a month and two hundred forty taels in a year. No wonder the child doesn''t want to stay at home. If you dig in the field, you may not earn twenty Liang silver a year.


    Tie Kui said: "my house and field add up to less than two hundred taels of silver. I can make it in a year. " What he meant by this was that there was nothing to think about at home.


    This is to make matchmaker Chen believe that he really doesn''t care about these properties at home.


    After matchmaker Chen left, Tiehu asked: "the white shopkeeper, do you really want to be your guard?" He didn''t know anything about it before.


    Tie Kui said in a voice: "I refused." His ambition is to make contributions and get revenge. He can''t get revenge all his life as a guard of a business firm.


    Chunni''s intention to recruit her son-in-law soon spread all over the country. To make sure this is true and not a rumor, the village head went to tie''s house in person and scolded tie Hu: "you don''t have no son. What son-in-law do you want Chunni to recruit?"


    In front of the village head, Tiehu had nothing to hide: "kuizi is going to enlist in the army next autumn. Nine grandfather, which year fight all die so many people. Even if kuizi is lucky enough to be OK, he will get a job, but it will be more than ten years later. By then, I may not be here. It''s not reliable, and it''s not like Chunni is going to recruit her husband. At least, I won''t die at home. " These are the words from Tiehu''s heart.


    The village head said, "kuizi is the only son. What kind of army will he join?" According to the law of the imperial court, a single woman is not required to perform military service. Of course, even if his only son is not rich, he can be exempted from military service by giving 20 liang of silver. However, few farmers can afford such a large sum of money.


    "The boy said that a good man should make contributions in the world, otherwise he would live in vain. The child has this ambition. If I force him to stay in Tiejia village, he will hate me all his life. " The problem is that he wants to force tie Kui to stay, but he has no position. If you are your own son, you don''t want him to die even if you break your leg. Unfortunately, tie Kui is not his own son.


    The village head thought that tie Kui was afraid that he was seeing the outside world and would not stay in the countryside: "even so, you can''t give Chunni everything at home. If nothing else, where will the child live when he comes back? " The family property is given to the son, iron tiger does so is completely disorderly.


    Tie Hu said: "kuizi said that after he made money, he would let me buy a homestead in the village to build a house for him. When he gets old in the future and goes home to provide for the aged, he will have a place to settle down. " After hearing this, we know that tie Kui wants to recognize his ancestors. Therefore, tie Kui also agreed to give Chunni all the family property.


    Thinking about kuizi''s ability, the village head said nothing more. The heart has been flying outside, but it can''t be pulled. Besides, tie Kui didn''t want to go out suddenly. He was steady and thoughtful. Now that I have made a decision, it must be the result of careful consideration: "when it comes to what homestead to buy, I will directly approve one."


    Originally, someone came to Chunni every three to five to say goodbye, but when the matter of recruiting her son-in-law was put out, the iron family was deserted.


    Iron Tiger afraid Chunni sad, but did not expect that she has wanted to open up: "Daddy, these days I seriously think about the next, think recruit son-in-law is also very good.". When I recruit a son-in-law at home, I don''t have to worry about my mother-in-law being difficult to deal with, my sister-in-law being difficult to get along with. " Most of the married girls in the village have been rubbed by their mother-in-law. Some people live as hard as soaking in Huanglian. Besides, her elder sister''s mother-in-law is also a mean person. Fortunately, we don''t have to live together, otherwise we can''t live.


    Recruiting a son-in-law means that she is the master of the country. Thinking about Chunni, she thinks it''s very good.


    After hearing this, Iron Tiger''s guilt dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 2099

    September 28, the day of Chunxiang''s marriage.


    Chunni hugged Chunxiang and cried, "elder sister, I can''t bear you." The two sisters have been dependent on each other these years. Now Chunxiang wants to get married. She is really reluctant to give up.


    Chunxiang herself has become a tearful person.


    Tie Kui looked at them with tears in his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s not far, but half a day''s journey. If the second sister wants to be the elder sister, she will go to the county to see her. "


    Seeing this, dashuan''s daughter-in-law said, "this girl weeps to get married. How can she be called weeping to get married if she doesn''t cry?"


    Tie Kui is glad that girls in the countryside don''t have to wear make-up. If they don''t cry like this, they will spend their make-up: "elder sister, this is my wedding gift for you." Then he took out a small square box from his sleeve.


    Seeing that it was a pair of Lantern gold earrings, Chunxiang pushed it back to tie Kui and said, "kuizi, you have prepared enough jewelry for me. You''d better keep these gold earrings for your daughter-in-law to wear."


    Chunni took the box over, took out the earrings from the box and said, "elder sister, we kuizi are so capable. Do you worry that he can''t afford to buy gold earrings for his daughter-in-law in the future?" Finish saying, take off the lilac Tremella ring on Chunni''s ear, and bring the gold earring to her.


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law said: "kuizi, a younger brother like you is Chunxiang''s lucky wife." Unfortunately, she does not have such a sweet and capable brother.


    Half an hour later, Shao Li came to welcome the bride with a sedan chair. All of a sudden, it became a conversation of the villagers.


    You know, in Tiejia village, when the girl got married, her husband''s family used an ox cart to pick up the bride. To poor wedding are not, the bride directly a package with the man home.


    Tiekui also didn''t make Shao mechanics difficult, let him smoothly will Chunxiang to take away.


    The people in the village helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and took all the tables and chairs home. The iron family was suddenly deserted.


    Iron Tiger is in a special low mood.


    Chunni comforted and said, "Daddy, you can go to the county town to see your elder sister."


    Well, with a sound, Tiehu went back to the house.


    Chunni looked at Tiehu''s lonely back and said in a low voice: "fortunately, I''m a son-in-law, not married. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer once."


    Lifting the cover and looking at the beautiful bride, Shao Li grinned.


    A young daughter-in-law said with a smile, "the bride is so beautiful. Don''t blame me for being so obsessed and determined to marry home." This looks more beautiful than the daughter-in-law Shao Lixing married. Just think about it in your heart and never say it. After all, Pang Qiuling, Shao Lixing''s daughter-in-law, not only remarried as a widow, but also behaved badly.


    Chunxiang blushes with shame.


    Not long after Shao Li went out, Shao''s mother came in. Looking at the twelve cages in the room, Shao''s mother said to the crowd, "what''s in it? Now that it''s here, open it up for you to see. " She believes that the iron family is a fat man. Mingmingzhi spent all the money in his family and deliberately got twelve cages. The contents of this box must be worthless.


    The bride''s dowry is usually for the husband''s family. But the situation of the Shao family is special, so the cages are locked.


    Chunxiang said softly, "grandma, the key is in Xianggong''s hand." This means that if you want to see the dowry, you can go to Shao Ji to get the key.


    Shao''s mother said to Shao''s sister-in-law, "go and ask mechanics to bring the key. Let''s see what dowry the bride has brought." The youngest son was bewitched by a widow and listened to everything. The second son was fascinated by the fox spirit again. When he left, he rushed to marry. Shao''s mother was angry.


    When Pang Qiuling entered the gate at the beginning of the year, her relationship with Shao''s mother was overwhelming. However, Shao Lixing''s relationship with Pang Qiuling is getting worse and worse. This also caused Shao''s mother to be more and more left-handed and dislike everyone.


    The dowry of the new daughter-in-law was originally intended for everyone to see, which is also a local custom. Shao mechanics smell speech, gave the key to Shao sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, Chunxiang is shy, you take care of more."


    "It''s natural." When Shao''s sister-in-law got married, she had six cages, while Chunxiang''s twelve cages obviously pressed her head. So Shao also wanted to know what was in Chunxiang''s cage.


    Twelve cages, six cages with spring, summer, autumn and winter clothes. Among them, winter clothes occupy three cages, and there is a cage with leather. In addition, there are six boxes and cages, including women''s combs and other necessities, as well as bowls, chopsticks, tea cups and other porcelain.


    A village woman pointed to the jewelry box in the cage and said, "what''s this?"


    Chunxiang saw that Shao''s sister-in-law wanted to open it and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll do it myself."


    This box contains earrings, rings, necklaces, bracelets, hairpins, hairpins and other jewelry. Although all silver, but also let the women in the room look straight. It''s really beautiful jewelry.


    A young daughter-in-law asked, "daughter-in-law, is this jewelry worth the money of young and old people?"


    Chunxiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My brother bought it for me in Shengjing."


    It also happened that the shop was not well managed, and the owner was going to close down and go home. The silver ornaments were sold at 60%. At this price, we can say that we didn''t even earn the labor cost. But because the styles are out of date, the rich disdain to buy them, and the poor can''t afford them. Tiekui happened to meet him and bought two sets of jewelry. However, in Shengjing, this style is out of date, but it is still very beautiful for rural women.


    After the show, Chunxiang put the jewelry box back into the cage and locked it. Shao''s mother''s face turned black in an instant. Everyone else in the room felt normal. If they had locked it, they would not have taken it out at all.


    It''s worth a lot of money to have a spring snack. The couple didn''t sleep until midnight.


    The next day, spring is ready to get up. He hugged her and told her to go on sleeping.


    Chunxiang said: "Xianggong, the bride has to cook all day. What does it look like when she sleeps three hours a day?"


    Shao thought about it and got up with it.


    After they went out, they found that sister Shao had already got up. Shao said: "sister-in-law, let Chunxiang help you cook together!"


    At the beginning, she encouraged Shao''s mother to leave her family because she wanted to tell Shao about her aunt''s cousin. But now it''s a foregone conclusion, and the family has been separated. Shao''s sister-in-law doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Shao''s husband and wife. She greets Chunxiang and says, "good! With Chunxiang''s help, I can save a little. "


    Yesterday''s wedding ceremony left a lot of dishes. The sister-in-law heated the food and did nothing else.


    During the meal, Shao''s mother and Shao Lixing''s family all came to eat.


    Shao sister-in-law''s face is not good-looking, but these meals are Shao''s. Her father-in-law and husband didn''t speak, so she could only hold her breath.


    After dinner, Shao took Chunxiang to see the clan leader and other elders in the clan.


    After breakfast the next day, Shao said to his father and mother, "father and mother, my holiday is coming. Chunxiang and I will go back to the county after lunch at my wife''s house."


    Shao Fu said.


    Shao''s mother wants to keep Chunxiang, but her three sons have separated. It''s useless for her to talk. If there is no separation, Chunxiang will not marry to the Shao family.


    Having lunch at the Tiejia family, the couple went back to the Shao family to take the cage. As a result, a cage was found to have been moved.


    Open the cage, found the jewelry box is missing, Chunxiang anxious tears straight off. The jewelry in it is worth a lot of money.


    Shao Li said with a black face: "don''t worry, things can''t be lost at home." Unexpectedly, there was a thief at home


    Finally, Shao''s daughter testified that Shao''s mother entered the wedding room and came out with a small box in her arms. And finally, the family found the jewelry box in Shao''s mother''s room.


    Open the jewelry box, Shao asked: "a little bit, see if there are few things."


    Chunxiang looked at it, shook her head and said, "no, they''re all here." Then he held the jewelry box tightly in his arms.


    Shao''s mother was angry and scolded: "which black hearted thing planted me." It''s also because Chunxiang is not at home when she comes back. Otherwise, she must suspect that Chunxiang''s move is to discredit her reputation and alienate their mother and son.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Shao''s mother scolds Shao''s family, they don''t believe her, because she did enter the new house.


    Originally, the separation was just to divide the industry. We still live under the same roof. The real thing is to look up but not down. Because Shao''s mother was her mother, she often asked Shao Da to help her, but Shao''s sister-in-law was very angry. After the separation, the contradictions have not reduced, but have increased and become more numerous. But because of the theft of Shao''s mother, Shao''s sister-in-law forced her husband to build a wall at home, completely separating the two families.


    After more than half a month, tie Kui asked Chunni with a smile, "I''m going to the bookstore tomorrow. Do you want to follow me to the county to see my elder sister?"


    Chunni wants to go, but she is worried about Tiehu: "I''m leaving. Who cooks for daddy?"


    Tiehu jokingly said: "you do more in the morning, I''ll heat up the meal at noon."


    The next day, before dawn, Chunni got up to make breakfast. Wait for daybreak, sister and brother two people went to the county.


    Walk to the town, and then tiekui let Chunxiang ride the ox cart, he walks.


    Seeing Chunxiang''s reluctance, tie Kui said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m not trying to save money, I''m trying to exercise my feet." He is not tired to run all day on the mountain now. It''s nothing to walk for such a long time.


    Seeing Chunni and tiekui, Chunxiang was very happy: "big sister, ADI, why are you here? Come in and sit down


    The two rooms Shao bought were not big. The room they lived in was full with beds and dressing tables. The rest of the furniture is in another room.


    "The room is too small," Chunxiang said It costs more than 30 taels of silver for just two small rooms. It''s really expensive.


    "Take your time. You can save money later and exchange it for a bigger one." It doesn''t matter if the house is smaller, as long as you don''t live in the countryside and face her mother-in-law day by day.


    Tie Kui said: "elder sister, second sister, you talk, I''ll go to the bookstore."


    The two sisters just like at home, cooking while chatting. When the meal is ready, tie Kui and Shao Ji come back together.


    Shao mechanics back home, told Chunxiang a good news. Because the man who helped the guests to prepare the medicine quit, the shopkeeper asked him to take over: "after that, I will have four Liang silver every month." Besides chewing, you can save two liang of silver every month. Save two years, change a house with courtyard.


    Chunni praised: "my brother-in-law is really capable."


    Because Tiehu was at home alone, they had lunch and rushed back.


    After Chunxiang and others left, they said to Shao Li: "they sent a lot of things to my sister."


    Shao said: "let''s be filial to our father-in-law in the future."


    Speaking of this, Chunxiang worries: "my father is worried about Chunni''s marriage. He doesn''t know what it is like." Chunni and tie Kui are not worried, but they are worried about Chunxiang.


    "Let it be."


    The couple said a few words, Shao mechanics went to the pharmacy. It''s also because he knows that Chunni''s sister and brother are here for the first time. He specially asked for half a day''s leave to accompany him.


    Chunxiang is opening the soybeans, peanuts and other things that Chunni has sent. At this time, sister-in-law Liu from next door visits.


    Looking at the two bags of things, Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "your parents really love you." These things are not valuable in the countryside, but in the county, they are all bought with money.


    Chunxiang said with a smile: "my father loves me very much, and my elder sister and younger brother treat me very well."


    After hearing this, sister-in-law Liu thought that Jin was dead. She quickly changed the topic: "you are so handsome. You are afraid of death when you come to ask for a marriage. You have broken the threshold." When you go out to be a guest, you have to dress up and go out. Girls in their twenties and eighties look good after a little tidying up.


    Because they had a good relationship, Chunxiang didn''t hide it: "my brother said that when he was 16 years old, he would go out to ramble. My father was afraid that he would be too old to be trusted, so he wanted to recruit a son-in-law for my eldest sister. Up to now, I haven''t picked a favorite. "


    Liu sister-in-law Leng next, then said: "there are children in the family, this girl''s industry and no share, how can you pick the favorite."


    Chunxiang shook his head and said, "the manager of a business in Shengjing told him that he would give him twenty-two months as long as he went. So my brother said he didn''t want the family property, but gave it to his sister. "


    "Really?"


    Chunxiang said with a bitter smile, "what can I do for you. We all know about it in our neighborhood. If you don''t choose, you just want to find someone who looks good, is down-to-earth and willing to work, but you can''t find one. "


    Sister Liu is thoughtful.


    This day Chunni was cooking lunch at home. She was shocked to see Chunxiang appear at the kitchen door: "elder sister, how did you come back? Is something wrong? "


    Chunxiang said with a smile: "it''s something, but it''s for you."


    Chunni was puzzled: "my business? I''ve been fine at home. What can I do for you


    "For your marriage." Without waiting for Chunni to ask, Chunxiang said, "it''s also a coincidence that you came to see me that day and was seen by my sister-in-law Liu next door. She knew you were going to recruit a son-in-law, so she introduced me to a candidate. I''ve seen that man. He''s tall and burly, and he''s in good shape


    Chunni couldn''t help but ask more: "tall and burly, and she looks upright. Why can''t she marry a daughter-in-law? Are you too lazy? "


    Chunxiang looks at Chunni angrily: "what nonsense are you talking about? If you don''t know clearly, I can run home to tell you. Dongzi is very industrious, but his family is poor and has no land, many brothers and a lot of foreign debts, so he can''t marry a daughter-in-law. "


    "How much foreign debt? How do you owe it? "


    Chunxiang said: "his father is a bastard, and her mother is always taking medicine, so she owes a lot of money. But his parents died one after another a few years ago, and now most of the foreign debt has been paid back. "

 Chapter 2100

    Two sisters are talking, Iron Tiger came back from the ground. Although Iron Tiger''s legs have no problem now, they still dare not do heavy work, but digging soil and weeding can still be done. Therefore, no one is invited to do the work in the field, just father and daughter. Tiekui would help occasionally.


    When I came in, I heard that most of the foreign debts had been paid back. Tiehu asked, "don''t you mean that mechanics owes others six liang of silver, and you will help to pay it off after you pass through the door?"


    When Chunxiang passed by, Shao''s father gave him a red envelope, which contained two liang of silver. Then Chunxiang takes out the four Liang silver at the bottom of the box and helps Shao mechanics pay off the debt.


    Knowing that it was his mistake, Tiehu asked, "how many brothers are there in this family? What''s his ranking?"


    Chunxiang asks Shao Li to help him find out the details of the other party. Then she goes home and says, "he has four brothers in his family, and he ranks third. Because he was born in winter, he is named Dongzi. Because his father didn''t work outside as a housekeeper, the family couldn''t support so many children. He gave him to his aunt as a son. When he was eight years old, his aunt was pregnant. When she gave birth to a son, she sent him back to Duan''s family. "


    Chunni said: "four brothers didn''t marry?"


    Chunxiang shook his head and said, "because his brother is good-looking, he was sold by his father to a wealthy family as a boy. I don''t know why. It''s gone in the third year. His eldest brother married a widow with two children last year and occupied all three of the houses. The brothers couldn''t help but put up a straw shed at the entrance of the village. " In this case, it''s strange to get a daughter-in-law.


    "What about people?"


    Chunxiang said: "after inquiring about it, I said that people are down-to-earth and diligent. However, there is no skill, the two brothers work in the county. The money you earn, except for food, is used to pay off debts. "


    It''s a good character to pay off foreign debts by taking part-time jobs. Iron Tiger point under said: "I let your brother in to inquire, if all is true, then please bring to let us see."


    Tie Kui also hopes that Chunni''s marriage will be settled earlier, so that he can go safely next year. After knowing this, tie Kui said, "I''ll go to the county tomorrow." It''s no good to run to other people''s village rashly to inquire. It''s better to find someone familiar with you.


    When going out, tie Kui said, "it may take several days to come back."


    Six days later, tie Kui came home.


    Tiehu asked: "how about it?"


    "As the elder sister said, he is a down-to-earth man. The three brothers are very diligent and willing to do any work. However, after his eldest brother married a widow, he occupied three roughcast houses in his family, and then he and his second son were responsible for all the foreign debts. The two brothers are honest, but they can''t fight with each other, so they all bear the foreign debt. " Tie Kui drank a mouthful of water and said, "they paid off more than half of their foreign debts by doing short-term work. There are still three or four taels of silver left."


    Chunni asked, "brother, have you seen anyone?"


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said: "see, he''s shorter than his father. He''s very big and dark. Second sister, the only drawback of this man is that he has a dull temperament and few words, but if he is a good talker, I''m not at ease. " Those who are good at speaking are more active. Such a person, how can he be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Tiehu looked at Chunni and said, "Nizi, let Zhongren lead him to his home. If you like it, make up your mind! "


    Chunni trusted tie Kui. He said that Dongzi was not bad in character and diligent. She should not have made a mistake: "let''s see first."


    Two days later, sister Liu brought Duan Xiaodong over. As tie Kui said, the man was tall and burly with dark skin.


    Chunni hid in the dark and looked at it. Then she took tiekui and asked, "brother, it''s not good to look at the color of people. What''s wrong with your body?"


    Tie Kui said, "I''ve asked the doctor to show him. He''s all right. It''s just that I''m tired every day and I don''t eat well. I''m a little sick. The doctor is still young. As long as I eat well in the future, I''ll be fine. " He is also afraid that the other party has any hidden disease, if so, it will harm Chunni all her life.


    "Nothing wrong."


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, if you are also in love, go out and say hello to someone." I also like it. Of course, I want to meet you.


    Chunni pinched and said, "you go out first, I''ll change my clothes." You have to dress up to make a good impression.


    Duan Xiaodong doesn''t know where to put his hands when he sees Chunni.


    It was sister-in-law Liu who gave him a push that brought him back to his senses: "you, you sit..."


    This silly look made Chunni smile: "you sit down! I have to cook. At noon, you''ll stay at home and eat! "


    Mrs. Liu was so happy that she said she was in love with her silly cousin.


    There are three meat and three vegetables for lunch, and it''s very delicious. However, Duan Xiaodong did not eat a bowl and a half of rice.


    After lunch, sister Liu left with Duan Xiaodong.


    Chunni said with a bitter face: "brother, he always has a bitter face when eating. Is he not satisfied with me?" It''s rare to meet such a pleasant person. Chunni doesn''t want to miss it.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "second sister, he is not suffering, but has something on his mind."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Tie Kui said jokingly, "I''m not the Ascaris in his stomach. How can I know? But the second elder sister was relieved that he was very satisfied with your appearance just now. As for what it is, we''ll wait for the person in the middle to reply


    Out of Tiejia village, sister-in-law Liu also asked, "Dongzi, don''t you like this girl? If you don''t like it, I''ll help you refuse, "when I was a child, sister Liu''s mother often gave Duan Xiaodong three brothers food. Duan Xiaodong and his second brother are grateful for her kindness and have been helping her family for several years. Sister Liu is also concerned about the two brothers, so she wants to help him.


    "No


    Sister Liu actually knows that Duan Xiaodong likes Chunni. She said that on purpose just now: "since she likes that girl, why did she just frown?"


    Duan Xiaodong said: "elder sister, if you ask them for ten Liang silver, do you think the marriage will be yellow?" No man is willing to be his son-in-law. But the two brothers have no house, no field and no land. It''s hard to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s still said that the wife''s family is well-off. Duan Xiaodong wants to come to the door, but she has to give ten Liang silver.


    Sister Liu knew his temperament and would not ask for money for no reason. She asked, "what do you want ten taels of silver for?"


    Duan Xiaodong said: "my family still owes four liang of foreign debt. I want to pay it back. Then the rest of the money, and build two or three earth embryo house. With a house, the second brother is not sure that he can marry a daughter-in-law. "


    Sister Liu said with a smile, "I''ll tell them about it. I''m sure they''ll agree."


    Duan Xiaodong hesitated and said, "if they don''t want to give money, I and I will." Tiejia girl is beautiful and capable. She has a good temperament. She will never marry such a good girl in her life.


    Sister Liu chuckled and said, "good."


    Chunxiang made a special trip for this matter: "Sister Liu said that when Dongzi went back to Duan''s home, it was all taken care of by his second brother Ershun. Once he had a high fever. His second elder brother went to town to see a doctor barefoot in winter. The doctor saw that they were pitiful and gave them medicine for free. Otherwise, he might not be able to get it. Over the years, the two brothers have depended on each other. Now that he wants to come to my house, he can''t rest assured that Duan Ershun will come, so he puts forward this condition. "


    Chunni turned her head and looked at Tiehu and asked, "Daddy, do we still have ten taels of silver?" As long as she has the money at home, she is willing to give it.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "yes. I''ll save all the money for your wedding party. "


    When Chunxiang heard this, she said, "Sister Liu''s meaning is that there will be no wine in Duan''s family. At that time, she will pay homage here and ask Dongzi to take Chunni back to recognize her parents."


    "That''s fine."


    At the time of engagement, the four members of Duan Dashun''s family and Duan Ershun all came. Looking at the bright blue brick house and Chunni''s clothes, Duan Dashun''s daughter-in-law is not so enthusiastic. Unfortunately, Chunni knew her nature and was indifferent to her.


    Before the meal was finished, sister Duan looked at the meat dishes on the table and said, "you can''t finish all these dishes. I''ll take some back to eat."


    With that, she took out the big wooden bowl and poured all the meat and vegetables on the table into the big wooden bowl.


    Brother Duan said nothing when he saw him.


    Duan Ershun and Duan Xiaodong''s faces are blue and purple, but it''s hard to say in front of outsiders. This little brother-in-law said that sister-in-law is not a good thing.


    Seeing Chunni''s black face, tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, didn''t you make a suit for brother Duan? Don''t hurry to get it. " Today is a good day for engagement. I don''t have to worry about a few bowls of meat dishes.


    Chunni, holding back her anger, comes into the house and takes the cotton padded clothes and trousers. She puts them in Duan Xiaodong''s hands and turns her head to enter the house again. It''s better to be out of sight, so that she can''t help but blow out sister-in-law Duan.


    After the person leaves, Chunni angrily scolds a way: "have never seen so have no face have no skin." It''s not uncommon for relatives to come back for wine and meat. But before the master could, he poured the meat into his bowl for the first time.


    Tie Kui knew that sister Duan was very good, otherwise she would not marry the old Duan who had nothing: "I don''t like it, I just don''t want to walk around." In any case, Duan Xiaodong is the door-to-door, and the two families are far apart. If you have a good relationship, you can walk around during the Spring Festival. If you don''t have a good relationship, you can walk around.


    "Tell sister-in-law Liu that you don''t want her to come back when you get married, so you don''t have to make a joke." Even if the betrothal, if such a marriage, not to be a village joke. Getting married is a life-long event. She doesn''t want to regret it.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "good."


    On the way back, sister Duan said directly that it was not easy for brother Duan to pull the two brothers together. The two brothers should remember the kindness. Inside and outside, I want Duan Xiaodong to wear his cotton padded clothes and trousers. Unfortunately, Duan Xiaodong didn''t pay any attention to her.


    When he got ten Liang silver from the iron family, he quickly paid off the debt. Sister Duan and his wife got the news and came to share the money. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a point.


    Knowing that Duan Xiaodong still had money and was going to build some earth embryo houses, Duan Ershun said shamefully, "third brother, second brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "Second brother, I''m willing. Moreover, the iron family is a kind family, and my brother-in-law is also a capable man. I''m sure I''ll have a good time. "


    It''s also sister-in-law Liu who said that the iron family are all kind. When they were engaged, they felt that they were sincere to his younger brother. Otherwise, he would not agree to let his younger brother become a burden.


    There are three main materials for building earth embryo house, one is earth brick, the other is wood, and the third is straw and Platycodon grandiflorum. The bricks are made by oneself, the wood is cut in the mountains, and the straw and Platycodon grandiflorum are very cheap. It costs a little money. The main expense is the craftsman''s wages.


    In winter, the ground was frozen and they couldn''t make bricks, so they braved the wind and snow to go up the mountain to cut wood.


    As soon as the weather got warmer and the land thawed, the brothers began to make bricks. Two people do very fast, three days before marriage will be required to do three bricks.


    When it comes to the wedding day, sister Duan wants to take her child and brother Duan to the iron family for a wedding banquet. You know, because she is poor, she seldom eats meat all the year round. If you want to go to Tiejia, you can not only have a good meal, but also bring back a lot of meat and vegetables.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the village, Mrs. Liu, who also went to the wedding, saw that they didn''t bring any gifts, and directly scolded the couple bloody.


    It''s a pity that even if she is scolded as a dog, sister Duan will go to the wedding party with her. For sister-in-law Duan, it''s OK to have enough to eat, but it''s nothing to be cheeky.


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t stop her, so she had to go.


    Tie Kui is greeting the guests at the door. He sees that sister Duan''s face is not good-looking. However, it''s not good to make a scene on the wedding day. He said to elder brother Duan, "we welcome the wedding wine. But if you dare to make trouble, I''ll throw the three members of your family into the ditch at the entrance of the village. "


    The couple heard that tie Kui had killed tigers and leopards, which would be threatened by tie Kui. How dare they make trouble. During the wedding, sister Duan was as honest as a quail.


    During the worship, Duan Ershun''s younger brother, who was wearing a big red wedding dress, had wet eyes.


    After the wedding reception, all the members of the Duan family went back. The five sea bowls brought by sister Duan are all full. When she went back, sister Duan regretted the lack of bowls.


    Walking on the road, sister Duan said: "if you come to such a good family, you will be blessed in the future. I just hope that he can remember Dashun''s kindness. "


    Duan Ershun took a cold look at elder brother Duan and said, "do you think Dongzi has light on his face?" No matter how good the iron family''s conditions are, it''s disgraceful for his brother to be his son-in-law.


    Duan Dashun didn''t say a word.


    After dinner, the guests all went home, and the iron house was suddenly deserted. But this time, Tiehu didn''t lose anything. Instead, he happily cleaned up.


    Seeing Chunni come out to help, Tiehu said: "today is your happy day. Have a good rest. These things, have me and your brother


    However, Chunni had to go back to her house.


    In the evening, Tiehu invited dashuan and Zhao''s family to have dinner. Because they were in a good mood, Tiehu and dashuan had two drinks.


    Help iron tiger into the house to wash his face and feet, and then turn back to clean up the dishes, tidy up the iron Kui back to the house to rest.


    In the new house, Chunni and Duan Xiaodong sit side by side. Half ring, also did not see Duan Xiaodong say a word.


    Thinking of tie Kui''s saying that Duan Xiaodong is dull and not good at words, Chunni can only speak by herself: "Dongzi, my brother says that it''s not only bad for women to have children too early, but also easy to cause dystocia. So, I hope that in five months'' time, when I''m 16 years old, I''ll make it


    Seeing Duan Xiaodong turning his head and looking at him, Chunni said busily, "since I married you, I''m your man. It''s just for the sake of my body that I''ve put off for five months."


    Duan Xiaodong nodded and said, "good."


    Chunni showed a real smile: "before the doctor said that you are overworked, some empty body, I want to take advantage of this time to give you a good tonic. When you are well, our children will be strong. " When he said this, he blushed like a red egg dyed with rouge.


    After hearing this, Duan Xiaodong felt warm: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Although it was said that they would have to wait five months to complete their apartment, they didn''t sleep in separate beds. Instead, they had a quilt for each.

 Chapter 2101

    Duan Xiaodong gets up at dawn and carries a hoe to work in the field. Iron Tiger did not let go, he also carried a bucket to draw water.


    When I come back, I have to chop firewood.


    Seeing this, tie Kui, who came back in the morning, stopped and said, "brother-in-law, just keep these jobs for me. You''re just married. Take two days off first


    Duan Xiaodong said with a smile: "these jobs are not tired. Kuizi, go on practicing! "


    Chunni came out of the room and said with a smile, "kuizi, let him do it! If you don''t let him do it, he''ll just sit in a daze. " After tie Kui left, her husband did all the work!


    Breakfast is thick porridge with Wowotou, with two bowls of meat dishes, which are the rest of yesterday.


    Now the weather hasn''t turned cold, and the food can''t be kept for a long time. Some are left, most are given away.


    See Duan Xiaodong eat two nest a bowl of porridge put down chopsticks, Chunni said: "you don''t eat enough, how will work?" Then he made a bowl of porridge and stuffed a steamed bread into his hand.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "brother-in-law, we are a family. We don''t need to be restrained."


    Iron Tiger well a way: "Dongzi, here is your own home, there is no reason not to have enough food in your own home."


    Duan Xiaodong said: "I know."


    After dinner, Duan Xiaodong will work in the field. Chunni said, "I will not work today. Please return the borrowed things with me." Most of the dishes and chopsticks are borrowed. Iron Tiger and iron Kui have something to do, let Duan Xiaodong go with him. In this way, we can recognize the door.


    "Good."


    Tie Kui took a rest and went up the mountain with his bow and arrow on his back.


    Seeing Duan Xiaodong''s envious eyes, Chunni said, "it''s too dangerous to go hunting in the mountains. My father''s leg was hurt when he was hunting." Kuizi can''t stop her, but she certainly won''t let Duan Xiaodong go hunting.


    Duan Xiaodong said: "kuidi is so talented at his age. I''m far behind him." It can not only hunt to supplement the family, but also copy books to make money to support the family.


    Chunni said: "compared with him, I have great skills, but I have great ideas. Forget about him. You have to take these steamers back to Aunt Wang''s house. "


    On the third day of their marriage, the couple went to work. With Duan Xiaodong, Chunni relaxed a lot.


    In early July, tiekui went to the county. Back home, he and Duan Xiaodong said: "second brother-in-law, sister-in-law Liu said your second brother married."


    Duan Xiaodong was shocked: "my second brother got married? When did it happen? "


    "It seems to be the end of last month! I don''t know exactly. Second brother-in-law, why don''t you take second sister home to have a look! " If you don''t tell me about the wedding, I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    No matter what the reason is, I''m sure I''ll go once I know. Chunni asked, "Dongzi, what gift do you think we should give you?"


    Duan Xiaodong was silent and said, "don''t spend money on shopping, just send a bag of grain as a gift." My family is poor, so I have to buy food. Therefore, it is most affordable to send food.


    Home also piled half a room of grain, Chunni naturally readily agreed: "then send two bags of grain as a gift!"


    After dinner, tie Hu called the couple into his room, then took out a wooden box under the pillow and opened it for them to see.


    Tiehu said: "there are thirty-nine taels of silver left at home. You will be in charge in the future, and the money will be kept by you. "


    Duan Xiaodong has lived for 18 years. It''s the first time that he sees so much money. Now his eyes are reluctant to blink.


    For the treatment of Iron Tiger''s legs, their family spent more than 800 liang of silver. So see this silver, Chunni is very calm: "Daddy, I thought we had no money."


    "Don''t ban money. Save money." With that, he gave Chunni the money box.


    Chunni also did not shirk, very readily took over: "Daddy, you have a rest early!"


    Back in the room, Chunni asked, "shall we send some money to your second brother as a gift?" If you have money, you have confidence.


    Duan Xiaodong shook his head and said, "no, two bags of grain are enough."


    So the next day Chunni picked up 20 eggs and took them with her. Two bags of grain and twenty eggs are a great gift.


    The couple set out before dawn. It was not until the next afternoon that the couple came back.


    Knowing that Duan Ershun was really married, Tiehu said, "your second brother is getting married. Why don''t you tell me?" The two brothers are in such a good relationship that Duan Ershun doesn''t say anything. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the marriage.


    Duan Xiaodong doesn''t know what to say.


    Chunni digs off the topic and says, "Dad, we haven''t eaten lunch. What else do we have in the kitchen?"


    "There''s no rice. There''s pork liver soup and eggplant. You can make some dough and eat it with vegetables! " It''s faster to make dough lumps, but slower to do other things.


    After dinner, Chunni asked Duan Xiaodong to go out to carry water, and then said to Tiehu, "Daddy, his second brother gave him a bag of grain and took his second sister-in-law home. His second brother said he didn''t want us to spend money, so he didn''t send a message. " You have to give gifts when you know the news. After all, it''s your son-in-law. Duan Ershun doesn''t want to make Duan Xiaodong difficult.


    Iron Tiger think of the same silent Duan Ershun, said: "marry a daughter-in-law is good."


    Chunni opened the conversation with her and said everything she knew: "his second sister-in-law''s younger brother is five years younger than her. His parents are afraid that no one will work, so they keep her. When his brother comes of age, she becomes an old girl. She doesn''t want to be a stepmother, so she''s 20 years old. " Xin''s temperament is relatively strong, and he does not want to marry a widower. When her parents were in a hurry, she said that instead of marrying a widower to be a stepmother or being abused to death, it would be better to hang her with a rope, or at least not suffer. Because of this, her parents dare not force her to marry.


    As soon as Duan Ershun''s earth embryo house was built, a woman in the village helped to pull strings. Xin Shi met Duan Ershun and agreed even if he was poor. His parents want him to get married quickly, so as not to delay their son''s marriage. After asking for a bag of grain, Duan Ershun will take her home.


    "The father and mother are really..."


    Chunni said with a smile: "the second sister-in-law is quick on special service and has a good temper." People don''t look good. But it''s normal to think about it. If you look good, even if you''re older, you''ll have to ask for a marriage. You won''t be 20 years old.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "get along, after more about." I believe my son-in-law will be very happy.


    He asked Chunni to recruit a son-in-law because he wanted someone to take care of her, not because she wanted to pass on the incense. So it doesn''t hurt if my son-in-law gets close to his family.


    Chunni let out a sigh and said, "they have no land. It''s hard for them. Dad, we have to hire people to collect food every year. I think we''ll invite Dongzi''s second brother to help us then. "


    This time Chunni and his wife sent two bags of grain, and Xin was very happy. These two bags of grain, mixed with wild vegetables, have been enough for their husband and wife for three or four months.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "you and Dongzi will be the masters of this family. You can make up your own mind after these things. You don''t have to ask me."


    "Good." More and more realize the benefits of recruiting son-in-law. She doesn''t worry about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She doesn''t worry about her livelihood. She makes up her mind about everything at home. It''s a comfortable life.


    When it comes to autumn harvest, you don''t need Chunni to invite you. Duan Er Ge and Xin Shi come to help.


    Autumn harvest to catch up with the weather, is usually not under the ground of tie Kui to help. There are six people in Rao Shi, waiting for the food to be collected, and the whole family is very tired.


    When the grain was collected, the couple went back. Give me the money, give me the score. Chunni gave up two bags of grain. In addition, it also contains a lot of mushrooms and other things.


    When he left, Duan said, "brother, the people of the iron family are kind. You should treat your younger brothers and sisters well." The son-in-law who comes to the door usually has no position. But these ten days at tie''s house, he found that tie Hu and tie Kui treat his younger brother as a family member, and they don''t despise him at all.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile: "second brother, don''t worry. I''ll follow her in everything." The longer we get along, the more he likes Chunni. He is not only straightforward, but also generous.


    "That''s good."


    On the way back, Xin said with envy: "the iron family has a good life. They are almost catching up with the landlord family." Three meals a day are dry rice and meat, and then there is big bone soup or egg soup to drink.


    Duan Ershun said: "if you don''t eat better during busy farming, you can''t survive." In fact, Duan Dongzi told him privately that the iron family''s food was no worse than it is now. So it is. Duan Dongzi looks much better now than before. But he would not have said that to Xin.


    Xin Shi thinks, also is this truth really.


    After collecting grain, it''s time to pay grain tax. The iron family paid half of the grain, and the other half of the money. This is also the fear of famine in the coming year, so we have formed the habit of hoarding grain.


    After the autumn harvest, the imperial court came to recruit soldiers. At this time, every household is shrouded in dark clouds. Tiehu family is no exception.


    Chunni reddened her eyes and said, "kuizi, can you stop going?" Although she knew in advance, she was still very sad when it came to her.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "second sister, I have to go." For this day, he hasn''t let up a day in the past ten years.


    When the village head reports the list, the villagers know that tie Kui is going to join the army.


    Father Li, who hadn''t been here for a long time, came and asked, "tiger son, I heard that your kuizi is going to be a soldier? Huzi, isn''t that true? "


    Li Gui''s affair made Li''s father seriously ill. Or tiekui told him that if he died, his two grandchildren would be led astray by his parents. For the sake of his grandson, father Li just held on. Then he clenched his money and devoted himself to teaching his two grandchildren.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "he thinks it''s useless to hunt and farm at home. He wants to make achievements. I''m a father. How can I stop him from going forward? "


    If tie Kui was his own son, even if he broke his leg, he would not be allowed to serve as a soldier. It''s better to be a disabled person than to be dead in the future. Unfortunately, tie Kui is not his parent-child. Moreover, he didn''t have the confidence to keep tie Kui at home.


    Hearing this, father Li sighed a long time: "all the children are in debt!" His son listens to his daughter-in-law and is worried. Kuizi has great ability, which makes people worried.


    Duan Xiaodong saw the Iron Tiger look calm, asked Chunni: "my father knew kuizi was going to be a soldier early in the morning, so he asked you to recruit a son-in-law." For iron tiger said son to go out to ramble let daughter recruit son-in-law, this view is not convincing. But if tie Kui wanted to be a soldier, it would be different. It would be nice for one of the ten soldiers to come back. It makes sense for Tiehu to recruit his son-in-law to provide for the aged.


    "You are so relieved." Now that the list is established, it doesn''t make sense to say anything else.


    Chunxiang got the news and ran back to her mother''s house regardless of her big belly. As soon as he entered the door, he grabbed Chunni and asked, "I heard that kuizi is going to be a soldier. Is this true?"


    Chunni pulled Chunxiang into the room and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two sisters: "elder sister, kuizi said that he would make contributions and take revenge for his dead parents."


    These years, because tie Kui was so kind to them, Chun Xiang forgot that tie Kui was not his brother.


    Chunni continued to whisper: "kuizi''s enemies should be powerful people. Elder sister, don''t tell anyone that kuizi is not our brother, even your brother-in-law. The more one knows, the more dangerous kuizi will be. "


    Chunxiang wiped her tears and said, "big sister, kuizi, he is our brother." There are few brothers who can match tie Kui.


    After leaving the house, Chunxiang has calmed down.


    Shao Li feels very magical. When he comes, his wife looks like the sky is falling down. He doesn''t know what his sister-in-law said to appease his wife so quickly.


    Chunxiang said, "Xianggong, go back first! I''ll wait for kuizi to go home. " Tie Kui has five days to go. She wants to stay and help.


    "Well, I''ll come back in four days." One is to send my brother-in-law, the other is to take Chunxiang back.


    Two days later, the two sisters were making clothes for tie Kui. Hearing the knock of the door, Chunni put down her needle and thread and went out.


    Chunni opened the door and saw a bony looking 50 year old woman in a thin autumn dress standing outside. She was a little puzzled and asked, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the woman yelled, "I knew you were heartless. You are right." If not, I won''t even recognize my own mother. "


    After a look at Kim, Chunni closed the door without saying a word.


    Chunxiang heard Jin''s voice and came out of the room: "Chunni, why don''t you let your mother in?"


    "Let her in for what? Why don''t you point at my nose and scold me With that, Chunni said, "elder sister, she doesn''t want us for the sake of the people of the Jin family. What can she do to miss her?" Since Kim''s retirement, Chunni feels much more comfortable. So, she really didn''t want to see Kim at all.


    Chunxiang said bitterly, "it''s not a matter to let her scold at home all the time." Although she can''t bear it, she has a sense of propriety. Now Chunni is in charge of this family.


    Chunni said, "don''t be careful. Dad will be back soon."


    Iron Tiger got the news and came back. A few hundred meters away from home, I heard Kim''s sharp curse.


    Many people say that it''s not like a woman at home, but Tiehu thinks that he''s very comfortable without Kim. At home, there are laughter from time to time.


    Seeing the Iron Tiger, Jin''s heart was scared, but thinking of the news, she summoned up courage and asked, "why do you want kuizi to die?" For Kim, to be a soldier means to die.


    Iron Tiger cold face said: "this is my iron family''s business, has nothing to do with you, quickly get out of my way."


    Kim sat on the ground and burst out crying: "my son, my mother worked hard to give birth to you in October, but I didn''t expect that your cruel father would send you to death..."


    Iron Tiger slapped fan in the past, hit Kim''s eyes golden: "don''t roll for me, I fan you to death."


    Kim got up and ran away.


    Tiekui knew this, sighed and didn''t speak. For Kim, he let go completely.

 Chapter 2102

    Tie Kui was just 15 years old, but he was at least 16 years old in the army. Therefore, tie Kui trained in the army in the first year, and never went to the battlefield.


    The military camp is a place of strength. It''s not suitable to hide one''s strength and keep one''s back. Therefore, tie Kui joined the army for half a year, because of his excellent performance, he stood out from a group of people.


    At the end of the day''s training, commander Wu called tie Kui out and said, "Song Sihai, song Shen is going to choose a guard. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I can get someone to sign up for you. " Tie Kui may not be the best, but he is definitely the youngest. Young people are more malleable.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a guard." If other generals, he will consider it. Song Huaijin is his enemy who killed his father. How can he protect the Song family.


    Wu Chang said, "you have to think it over. If you are selected, it''s not only safe for you to be a guard around the general, but also good for your future. " Since he was the guard of song''s generals, even if he was a member of the Song family, he would naturally support him in the future.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "brother he, I appreciate your kindness. It''s just that I have a bad temper. I''m going to be a guard for song Shenjiang. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for him. "


    Wu Chang, surnamed he, patted tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "everyone has his own ambition. You don''t want to forget it." Tie Kui entered the military camp for half a year, because he was good-natured and got along very well with the people around him. Now that he said that, he made it clear that he didn''t want to find an excuse.


    Half a year later, tie Kui was assigned to the forward camp. In war, it''s the vanguard camp who is at the front. Every time there is a war, a group of people die. Among the barracks, the death rate of Qianfeng battalion is the highest, reaching 99% every year.


    When he told tie Kui the news, he Wu sighed and said, "if you listen to me that day, you will become a guard for song Shen, and you don''t have to go to the forward camp."


    Tie Kui frowned and said, "I''ve only been marching for one year. How can I go to the vanguard camp?" There''s something strange about it.


    Wu Chang said: "it''s not that you''ve done so well, that''s why you were sent to the forward camp."


    Tie Kui always felt that it was strange, but he was not able to resist the decision of the top, so he had to report to the vanguard camp with his bedding.


    The centurion Qiu Dashan saw tie Kui and asked with a black face, "how old is this year?"


    "Sixteen."


    Qiu Dashan couldn''t help scolding his mother: "the tortoise son of a bitch, surnamed song, doesn''t do anything." If such a small child comes to the forward camp, is it not to let him die.


    Tie Kui understood that it was the song who got him to Qianfeng camp. It seems that someone encouraged Wu Chang to be song Sihai''s guard that day.


    In the army, strength is the most important factor, while tie Kui is only 1.76 meters tall, which is comparable to other places. But in the front camp of a large group of tall men, tie Kui is very small. In addition, he is very young, some veterans want to bully him. For example, he is required to contribute all the dishes he eats, wash clothes and fold bedding.


    In fact, this is also the practice. New recruits will always be bullied by some veterans. As long as you don''t be too cruel, everyone above will turn a blind eye.


    It''s a pity that tie Kui didn''t take this and refused. The man tried to teach him a lesson, but he was beaten to the ground by tie Kui.


    Youzi, the defeated veteran, felt that he was belittling the enemy: "I didn''t stand firm just now. Come again."


    As a result, the veteran ruffian was knocked down again and again by tie Kui. Now, everyone knows that tie Kui really has two brushes.


    The veteran ruffian touched the red and swollen corners of his mouth and asked, "have you practiced?" This boy, it''s a tough job.


    Tie Kui nodded: "our family is a mountain people. When I was five years old, my father taught me to practice boxing. When I was ten years old, I followed him to hunt in the mountains."


    Knowing that tie Kui has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, people in the forward camp dare not despise him any more.


    And so into the forward camp, he found that the people here are particularly forthright, there is no intrigue. After being accepted by these people, tie Kui''s life is not bad.


    When it comes to salary, three or five people yell to drink. Also, run to Hualou to find a girl. Anyway, no one knows whether the next battle will live or not, so they all spend all their money and have no idea of saving money at all.


    A veteran named Ling Zhen saw tie Kui put the silver in his pocket and said with a smile, "boy, are you going to save the silver to marry your daughter-in-law?"


    Tie Kui smiles shyly.


    Although nine times out of ten, it is a good thing to have this idea. So, Ling Zhen didn''t hit tie Kui, just said with a smile: "it''s very good."


    Go outside, spit can quickly agglomerate into ice. But even in such cold weather, tie Kui kept practicing every day.


    In June of the next year, the Donghu people will attack, and tie Kui will fight with others to kill the enemy.


    Many people don''t adapt to the first killing, but tie Kui doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Ling Zhen saw that he looked as usual and said with a smile: "yes, better than me. I vomited half dead after my first murder." Of course, his first killing was not on the battlefield, but at home.


    Tie Kui said: "in my eyes, they are not people, just a group of animals in human skin." So there''s no psychological burden for him to kill these people.


    Ling Zhen said: "you are right. They are not human beings, they are a group of animals." Seven years ago, more than 100000 soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people died in the hands of those animals. Ling Zhen''s family died in the hands of Donghu people. At that time, he also killed a Donghu ghost who wanted to bully his sister at home. What''s hateful is that all the grain is taken away by Donghu ghost. His elder sister starves to death because she has no grain to eat in winter.


    Every time Ling Zhen talks about Donghu people, he gnashes his teeth. Without asking tie Kui, he knows that he must have a blood feud with Donghu people.


    After entering the forward camp, tie Kui really realized why he said that everyone thought he was going to die when he joined the army. Every time after a battle, there will be fewer familiar faces around.


    For the first time, tie Kui was very sad. Ling Zhen patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. You''ve not saved a lot of money. I''ll take you to open your eyes tomorrow."


    What Ling Zhen said is to take tie Kui to Hualou. Seeing tie Kui didn''t go in, Ling Zhen said in a low voice: "boy, you can''t be a chicken all the time!"


    Tie Kui firmly refused.


    Ling Zhen is also a good intention, he is afraid of tie Kui to death is still a boy. But tie Kui didn''t want to, and he didn''t force: "then you go back first!" Then he went in.


    Tie Kui didn''t go back, but wandered in the city. I have been in Tongcheng for more than a year and a half, but I haven''t had a good look at the market here.


    After a turn, I didn''t find anything to buy. When he came to the door of a medicine shop, tie Kui thought about it and went in.


    He''s given Tiehu medicine for more than a year, but he still knows the price of some common herbs. Unexpectedly, the medicinal materials here are twice as expensive as those in their town. But no matter how expensive it is, it''s not expensive to buy medicine directly.


    When Ling Zhen came back, he was satisfied and went into the room to see tie Kui stirring up herbs. It was very rare for him to say, "what do you want to buy Herbs for? Can you make medicine? "


    Tie Kui said in a voice, "I can only make some simple medicine for traumatic injuries."


    "That''s great, too." If these drugs are really useful, he will not spend money on his military salary to buy the medicine made by tiekui.


    After a few days, the Donghu people invaded again. Every time we fight, the forward camp always takes the lead, and this time is no exception. But the Donghu people who invaded this time were stronger than the others. Qianfeng camp is dead and injured, and tie Kui is also injured and unconscious.


    When I wake up, it''s already night.


    At the end of September, it was getting cold. And the wind on the grassland was very strong, which made tie Kui shiver.


    Tie Kui first applied his own medicine to the wound and then bandaged it. After all this, he identified the direction back to the city. After a few steps, I heard a cry for help not far away.


    It was also because the field was very quiet at this time that the slight sound was heard by tie Kui.


    Walking towards the place where the sound comes out, tie Kui finds Qiu Dashan who is pressed by two bodies.


    Qiu Dashan was seriously injured and couldn''t move, but he still had consciousness. When he heard the footsteps, he called for help.


    After removing Qiu Dashan''s corpse, tie Kui asked softly, "where is your most serious injury? I have some medicine here. I''ll put it on you. "


    Qiu Dashan was injured in the chest, but fortunately he didn''t hurt the key. Tie Kui finished his medication and asked, "brother, can you hold it? Hold on. I''ll carry you back. If I can''t hold it, I''ll go back to the top and ask someone to help you again. "


    Qiu Dashan said in a mosquito like voice, "I can hold it." After tie Kui left, he was afraid that he would not survive tonight. Moreover, even if tie Kui told the people above, no one would come to save him.


    If you can''t hold on, you''ll have to die.


    Because it''s dark, you can''t see people''s faces clearly, and Qiu Dashan''s voice has changed because of his weak body. Therefore, tie Kui doesn''t know that it''s his immediate superior to be saved.


    Tie Kui, with injuries on his back and Qiu Dashan, who was heavier than himself, walked very slowly.


    After two hours, tie Kui couldn''t walk any more. On a steep slope, tie Kui said, "let''s have a rest here tonight."


    Qiu Dashan naturally has no objection.


    Tiekui found a pile of hay and dead branches, and soon a fire broke out.


    With the fire, it''s still easy to pass the night.


    Qiu Dashan was awakened by a gust of fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he saw tie Kui baking a rabbit. Looking at the roasted golden rabbit, Qiu Dashan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He has been hungry for a day and a night.


    Tie Kui turned his head and saw Qiu Dashan staring at the roast rabbit: "centurion, this rabbit will take a while to get better." This morning, he went up and opened his eyes to see people, and he knew that he was saving his immediate superior.


    "How did you get the rabbit?" Tie Kui is injured and has no tools.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "after laying traps, rabbits and pheasants are easy to catch." After so many years in the mountains, you can get a pheasant or a rabbit without a bow or arrow.


    After a while, the rabbit was baked. Tie Kui gave him half, and then asked, "can you eat by yourself?"


    Qiu Dashan said, "yes."


    Having enough to eat and drink, tie Kui takes up Qiu Dashan again and goes on his way. More than half a day''s journey, two people walked two days to arrive. These two days, they all rely on tie Kui to find food and drink. Hares, hamsters, snakes, no matter what you can import, you will never let go of tiekui. Qiu Dashan, of course, will not abandon.


    Back in the army, the doctor showed them the injuries. Tie Kui''s injuries are slight, but Qiu Dashan''s injuries are many. Especially the chest was also injured, but fortunately it didn''t hurt the heart.


    Military doctor toward Qiu Dashan said: "at least three months to get out of bed."


    Qiu Dashan is meaningless.


    Qiu Dashan thought about how tie Kui took care of him today, so he asked him to stay and take care of himself.


    Seeing Qiu Dashan''s pale face, tie Kui paid a high price to buy jujube millet or eggs for him. Of course, Qiu Dashan paid all the money himself.


    For the first time, Qiu Dashan was very surprised when he drank the jujube porridge made by tie Kui: "I didn''t expect that your cooking skills were so good." Few men know how to cook, and few have good cooking skills.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my father broke his leg four years ago. I took him to Shengjing to cure his leg and often cooked porridge and soup for him. If you do more, you will have experience. "


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "no wonder you can take care of people so well. By the way, how many brothers are there in your family


    When he heard that tie Kui was the only one, Qiu Dashan sighed and said, "how sad should your father be when you join the army?" He thought tie Kui was forced to join the army. Generally, the only child in the family will try their best to avoid military service.


    Tie Kui said: "the doctor treated his leg. He was so painful that he didn''t even bite his teeth. But when I came to Tongcheng, his eyes were red. "


    Nowadays, conscription is becoming more and more difficult, even the only son. Thinking of this, Qiu Dashan couldn''t help sighing.


    Under tie Kui''s careful care, Qiu Dashan got out of bed in a month. In three months, it will be lively.


    After the injury, Qiu Dashan asked tie Kui, "would you like to stay with me?" This means that he wants tie Kui to be his personal guard.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I want to go back to the army." If you stay with Qiu Dashan, you will go to the battlefield as well. In that case, I would not return to the army. In this way, it''s more free.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t force him.


    After going back, tie Kui was promoted to Wu Chang. Although only five people are in charge, it is also his starting point.


    Next year, tie Kui will follow Qiu Dashan to fight against the enemy. This time, tie Kui killed several Donghu people, and when he went back, he became a senior. But Qiu Dashan''s position has not changed.


    Tie Kui didn''t understand and asked, "my Lord, why did you kill so many enemies and why didn''t you get promoted?" Qiu Dashan also killed many enemies last year, and the accumulation of these military achievements is enough for him to be promoted.


    Qiu Dashan did not shy away, saying: "because I used to be the companion of the three young students of the Yan family. Those who have relations with the Yan family will be suppressed by the people of the Song family, like me. They wish they could kill them. " Many people are loyal to the Yan family. If they are all killed, who will fight. Therefore, Tong Chunlin has been blocking. But if it''s not obvious, these people will come to the dark.


    "My Lord, I believe that evil does not oppress right. One day, marshal Yan will be rehabilitated. "


    Qiu Dashan said: "yes, evil does not oppress right. One day the Yan family will be rehabilitated and the treacherous officials of the Song family will die.

 Chapter 2103

    Song Sihai died on Huakui''s bed in Louzi. When the news came out, those rude men thought that song Sihai was incompetent, and he died after taking too many stimulants. Even if he died, everyone secretly laughed at him for being an embroidered pillow. If you don''t have that ability, don''t go to sleep with Huakui.


    Unexpectedly, song Sihai''s death is just the beginning. In the following period of time, people of the Song family were poisoned one after another. No matter how slow people are, they all know that this is wrong. Before long, there was a rumor that it was the Yan family who came to seek revenge.


    Qiu Dashan said to tie Kui excitedly this day: "they all say that the people of the Song family were killed by sanshao." Just listen to this address, you will know his attitude.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "after all, it''s just a rumor. There''s no definite evidence." The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So it''s better not to hope.


    "No, I think it''s true. He''s not dead. He''s not dead. He''s coming back for revenge. " When he said this, Qiu Dashan was very excited.


    Also know that tie Kui mouth tight, so he will not hide his attitude.


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "my Lord, if Yan San Shao is not dead, I think he will come to you for sure." Qiu Dashan is Yan unparalleled companion, and has been loyal to the Yan family. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t die and wants revenge, he will find Qiu Dashan sooner or later.


    Qiu Dashan said with a hopeful face: "I hope sanshao can come to me early." In this way, he will determine whether there are three less alive.


    After this time, Qiu Dashan often talked to tie Kui about Yan Wushuang, and sometimes about his childhood. I don''t know why, but I don''t know why.


    Tiekui guessed that Yan Wushuang was probably not dead, otherwise Qiu Dashan''s attitude would not be so weird. However, she is a very good-looking person, Qiu Dashan does not take the initiative to say, he will not mention this.


    After this Avenger appeared, it was a good thing for most people in the army. After all the people of the Song family in the army died, no one pretended to take credit. Qiu Dashan was also promoted from Centurion to one thousand families of five grades.


    For tiekui who saved himself and took good care of him, Qiu Dashan was naturally generous. In only five years, tie Kui was promoted from a small soldier to a vice-president of Wupin.


    After winter, there was no war. Tie Kui and Qiu Dashan took leave: "general, I''ve been away from home for five years. I want to go home to visit my relatives." Generals of three grades or above can be called generals. Qiu Dashan is now a general of Sanpin.


    The higher you go, the harder it is to rise. Qiu Dashan only took five years to become a guerrilla general from grade five to grade three. He not only made a lot of military contributions, but also had a lot to do with someone secretly supporting him.


    Middle level generals of grade five or above have family leave every year. However, many people do not want to go back because they are far away from home. What''s more, there is no one at home to go back to. Qiu Dashan is one of them.


    Qiu Dashan readily approved the one and a half month holiday: "after going back, I will try to solve the marriage." Twenty years old, still single.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I''m in danger. It''s not harmful to get married." Now he doesn''t want to get married. One is that war is too dangerous, and you may die at any time. If he does not die, he will marry a girl from an official family, not a country girl who does not know big words.


    Tie Kui, go back with Zhong Shan and his followers. Half a month later, I arrived at Tiejia village.


    After five years away from home, nothing has changed here. Looking at the smoke rising from every household, tie Kui felt very kind.


    Riding to the village, there is a child riding on the back of a cow walking slowly. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, he turned his head. Seeing tie Kui, the child quickly jumped off the back of the cow, and then quickly walked towards the village with the cow. It looks like tie Kui is a monster.


    Seeing this, tie Kui jokingly said, "Shantong, do you think I''m so fierce?" He didn''t change when he left home. How could such a child be so afraid of him.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "it''s not adults who are fierce, but children who are timid."


    In fact, it''s not that the child is timid, it''s that tie Kui has killed a lot of people over the years, and he has a lot of evil spirit.


    When I got to my door, I heard the cry of children before I went in. Push open the door, see a chubby child lying on the ground howling, that look not to mention how sad.


    Hearing the door ring, Chunni, who was cooking, came out. Looking at tiekui walking in the front, Chunni asked warily: "who are you?"


    Tie Kui couldn''t laugh or cry: "second sister, you don''t know me since I''ve been away from home for five years?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Chunni doesn''t recognize her, but tiekui is now wearing a military uniform with a long knife around her waist. It''s very imposing, but it''s also frightening.


    Chunni was so surprised that she dropped her shovel on the ground.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "second sister, where are father and brother-in-law? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Chunni came back and said, "it''s still in the field, kuizi. You wait. I''ll call them back."


    Tie Kui stopped Chunni and said, "second sister, go and cook! I''ll go to the field and ask my father and brother-in-law to come back. "


    In the past five years, my family has bought another ten mu of land, but no more. With these four acres of land, their family is busy enough. No amount can be planted. As far as the field is concerned, when you cultivate and reap, you must ask for help.


    "Well, you can call me and I''ll cook." With that, Chunni looked at Zhong Shantong and asked, "kuizi, how many people are you in all?" With so many people, it''s time to steam again.


    "Three."


    Tie Kui turns around and wants to find tie Hu and Duan Dongzi in the field. After a while, they came back with hoes.


    "Father, brother-in-law."


    The appearance changed, but the voice didn''t. Duan Dongzi is OK. When Tiehu sees tiekui, his eyes are filled with tears. In recent years, he has been worried day by day for fear of receiving the news of tie Kui''s death. Fortunately, it passed without danger, and tie Kui was promoted step by step and became an official.


    Tie Hu took tie Kui''s hand and said, "go home, go home quickly." When he said this, his voice choked.


    Entering the room, tie Hu asked, "kuizi, how long can I stay at home this time?"


    Hearing that he could stay for half a month, tie Kui was very happy: "you are old, too. Take advantage of this time to marry him." His son is not married in his twenties, which is also a worry for Tiehu.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Daddy, I haven''t planned to get married yet."


    "Kuizi..."


    Tie Kui said what he had in mind, and then said, "Daddy, the second sister has a son. The iron family is not worried about the future." As for Ning''s family, if it''s useless to have a son, it''s not if it''s useless.


    At this point, tie Kui immediately changed the topic: "Daddy, fat Dun is very cute, and his voice is also big." I often communicate with each other and know what''s going on at home.


    Speaking of grandson, the smile on Tiehu''s face couldn''t hide: "this child is not only loud, but also hot tempered. When he didn''t go along with him, he cried like hell. "


    Father and son said for a long time, Chunni said: "Daddy, kuizi, have dinner."


    Out of the room, looking at Chunni holding his waist, tie Kui asked: "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chunni said with a smile: "I''ve been pregnant with my second child for more than three months." Because it''s winter, it''s hard to see if you wear thick clothes.


    "Pangdun is three years old. It''s time to have a partner." In the farmhouse, one child is too few.


    It''s not that Chunni doesn''t want to have a baby, but she hasn''t been pregnant since she gave birth to pangdun. But with chubby, the couple are in no hurry.


    After eating a mouthful of Chinese cabbage, tie Kui said with a smile, "second sister, your cooking skill is much better than when I left home."


    Chunni laughingly said: "there is no such thing. I''m afraid the food in your army is not good, so I think my cooking is better. "


    After dinner, Chunni picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Duan Dongzi was afraid that she would be tired, so he went to the kitchen to help.


    Seeing this, tie Kui was very satisfied.


    Iron Tiger beside said with a smile: "your second brother-in-law is very good to Chunni, everything depends on her. Since Chunni got pregnant, she was not allowed to go down to the ground any more. "


    At the beginning, some people in the village said sour words, and even some malicious people wanted to stir up the relationship between husband and wife. However, they all met with ashes. Now people in the village say that Chunni has a good life and has such a good husband.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "I have seen that the second brother-in-law knows how to love his daughter-in-law." All is well at home, so he can be at ease outside.


    In the evening, when father and son sleep together, Tiehu asks a lot about the army. Tie Kui picked out some interesting things and said nothing dangerous.


    The next day, tie Kui went to the ninth master''s house. Because he is old, the ninth Lord has given the position of the clan leader and the neighborhood leader. Because other people did not have the prestige of the ninth Lord, the clan leader and the neighborhood leader were no longer held by the same person. However, the ninth grand master is still a man of no choice in the village.


    Hearing that tie Kui was coming, the ninth master quickly got up and went to the door to meet him.


    When tie Kui saw him, he helped him sit back on the Kang and said, "my Lord, I haven''t seen you for five years. You are still healthy."


    The ninth master shook his head and said, "I''m old and useless." He had a disease three years ago, which made him not as fit as before. If not, they would not hand over the positions of clan chief and Li Chang.


    Seeing the gift box on the table, the ninth master frowned and said, "every time you come to my house, you have to bring something. You don''t listen to me. It''s too crude of you to do so. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "master, this is also my intention." If it were not for the respected old man in front of them, how could their family have a foothold in Tiejia so quickly. Therefore, he was especially grateful to the ninth master.


    The ninth master didn''t refuse this time: "I listen to your father, you are now a hundred families of the sixth grade." The county magistrate is only seven grade, and his great grandson is six grade. Also because there is an official in the village, the people of Tiejia village have a face when they go out.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "not long ago, I was promoted to one level. Now I''m from the vice thousand households of Wupin."


    "Good, good, good, there''s a big man in my iron family." He always thinks that tie Kui is very capable and will certainly have a good life in the future. But I never thought that the child was so promising.


    After praising tie Kui, the ninth master also mentioned the marriage: "if you are not young this year, it''s time to get married."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "my current situation is not suitable for getting a wife. If it doesn''t happen, it will hurt someone else''s girl. Let''s wait for two years!"


    If the parties do not agree, the outsider can not force it.


    Tie Kui left home after a long time with the ninth master.


    The ninth master left tie Kui for dinner.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my Lord, the chicken has been killed at home, so I won''t stay at your house for dinner. But this time I can stay at home for more than ten days. I''m not in a hurry to eat. "


    The ninth master just let him go.


    Tong picked up the gift box and felt light. She was a little strange and opened the gift box at the moment.


    When he opened it, Tong exclaimed: "old man, kuizi sent us a ginseng." The ginseng is not big, but the appearance is very good.


    The ninth master looked at the ginseng in the box carefully, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s twenty or thirty years old."


    Tong felt that the gift was too expensive: "this child is really, how much does it cost?" Although it is a gift for them, but also distressed.


    "Kuizi thought it was because we were old, so he gave us this ginseng to help us." This child is probably his previous help to his family. But really speaking, he didn''t help the iron tiger family.


    "Old man, why don''t you let dashuan take it to the drugstore tomorrow and ask how much it is, and we''ll give it to kuizi?" Although tie Kui called her mother-in-law, she was not a direct junior of her family. Such a heavy gift, she kept it hot.


    The old man took a puff of smoke, shook his head and said, "well, if we give money, it will hurt the child''s filial piety. In the future, let dashuan help the iron family. " How can such a complete ginseng cost two or three hundred taels of silver. In the past two years, he has been in poor health and his family has spent a lot of money. If you give ginseng money, you''ll have to empty your family. We can''t make a living for the sake of face.


    Tong nodded his head and said: "kuizi is so promising and filial. Huzi is really blessed."


    "Our dashuan and ershuan are very filial." Although the two sons are not promising, they are down-to-earth and hardworking. They are very filial to the two elders, and the ninth master is satisfied.


    Tong nodded his head.


    On the way home, tie Kui met Li''s father with his grandson. He went forward and said, "Uncle..."


    Father Li was stunned for a few seconds before he responded: "kuizi, are you back?" Words, unspeakable surprise.


    Tie Kui came back yesterday evening, but the Li family didn''t go out at night. Today, after breakfast, he took his grandson to town.


    "Yes, I came back yesterday." Then he looked at the little boy he was holding and said with a smile, "is this a stone? It''s so big in the twinkling of an eye. " Although I hate Li Gui, I still respect him.


    Father Li said with a smile: "children grow fast. Kuizi, will you come back this time? "


    Tie Kui shook his head: "this time I''m going home to visit my relatives. I''m going back to the barracks after half a month."


    After a few greetings, tie Kui went home.


    Father Li looks at tie Kui''s back, sighs after a long time, and then goes home with his grandson''s hand.


    Having lunch at home, tie Kui said, "Daddy, I''m going to visit my elder sister in the county." He didn''t go to the county. He took the road home.


    Iron Tiger did not agree: "anyway, you have more than ten days at home, tomorrow is not too late."


    Tie Kui nodded.


    Chunni said with a smile: "kuizi, elder sister has changed her house. It''s just that I haven''t been to the county town to see my elder sister for more than three months. I''ll go with you tomorrow, so you can''t find a place. "


    Duan Dongzi didn''t agree: "it''s a day to go back and forth to the county. You should not go out in cold weather. Tomorrow I''ll take kuizi to the county to see my elder sister. You''ll take Dunzi at home. "


    Tiehu also doesn''t agree with Chunni''s going to the county: "when you want to go to your elder sister''s house after you have a baby, it''s up to you. But now it''s not. " It''s very bumpy on the road in this cold day. It''s a double body. How can we be careless.

 Chapter 2104

    Pumpkin, wax gourd and soybean were packed in a big bag, and then a bag of Chinese cabbage.


    Looking at what had been released, tie Kui jokingly said, "second sister, it''s lucky that you are a son-in-law instead of marrying someone else. Otherwise, they will be sent to their mother-in-law''s family, and they will not be rejected by their mother-in-law''s family. "


    "There are many of these things at home, and they are not worth much money." With that, Chunni said, "I don''t know why some people like living in the city so much. Like the elder sister in the county, buy a green onion all want money. " Even if the eldest brother-in-law was paid four Liang silver a month, he was not well off.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m going to buy you a house in the county. In this way, there is a place for fat Dun to study in the county. "


    Even if tie Kui didn''t say it, Chunni was ready to send pangdun to school when he was five years old. Only after reading can we have a good future.


    Chunni said: "you have all your money saved by yourself. When you marry your daughter-in-law, you have me and your brother-in-law! Kuizi, if you buy a house without my permission, I won''t take it. " Her good days are all given by tie Kui. How can she be greedy for his money.


    Tiekui knew Chunni''s temperament, but he said: "I must buy the house, but if I don''t buy it for you, I will buy it for myself. If you don''t live, rent it out first. When pangdun goes to the county to study, he will live at home. "


    Chunni refused: "you don''t have to buy it. We''ll buy a house in the county when pangdun studies." They have also saved a lot of money in the past two years, and it''s still no problem to buy a smaller house.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "that''s OK." It''s better to live on your own and not rely on him.


    At the door of Chunxiang''s house, I heard an old woman standing at the door shouting


    Duan Dongzi saw the woman and said to tie Kui, "this is my brother-in-law''s mother."


    In fact, he didn''t need to say that tie Kui knew who the old woman was. When Chunxiang got married, he sent her to Shao''s family, and naturally met Shao''s mother.


    To the door of Chunxiang''s house, tiekui dismounts and ignores Shao''s mother standing at the door.


    Shao''s mother looks at tie Kui''s evil spirit with a knife on her waist. She thinks it''s Shao Ji who is the culprit of the government. She runs away quickly.


    After Shao''s mother ran away, tie Kui no longer patted the door, but said to Duan Xiaodong, "elder sister, they are not at home. You wait here. I''ll go to the pharmacy to find my elder brother-in-law." In fact, he had guessed that Chunxiang was not there. Otherwise, with his elder sister''s temperament, even if he hated Shao''s mother, he would not shut the door.


    Only when I arrived at the drugstore did I know that today is the birthday party for the doctor''s grandson. Shao Ji and Chunxiang took their three children to the wedding banquet.


    Let Zhong Shantong go back to tell Duan Xiaodong that he went shopping in the market. First I went to my bookstore and bought some enlightenment books, then I went to buy some cloth.


    When Zhong Shantong comes to tiekui, there are several packages on his horse.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "my Lord, I didn''t know you like shopping so much." In Tongcheng, tiekui often bought medicinal materials to make wound medicine. However, the medicine is not given free, but sold.


    Although it''s just hard money, there is a large demand for housing. Therefore, tie Kui has accumulated a sum of money in recent years.


    After shopping, tie Kui asked Duan Dongzi to have dinner in the restaurant. After dinner, tie Kui asks Zhong Shantong to go back with something. He and Duan Dongzi go to Shao''s house.


    Counting the time, it''s time for them to go home.


    Shao mechanics and Chunxiang come home to know that tie Kui is coming. Chunxiang complained: "I told you to go to the wedding party alone. You want me to take the children with you."


    Shao mechanics is also very helpless: "I didn''t know kuidi would come." If he knew that tie Kui would come, he would wait at home instead of going to have a wedding.


    The couple were talking when they heard a knock on the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Chunxiang ran to open the door.


    "Brother..." cried, and Chunxiang could not help but shed tears.


    Seeing this, tie Kui jokingly said, "elder sister, I came to see you specially, but I made you cry. Next time, I dare not come. "


    Chunxiang wiped her tears.


    Shao said: "brother-in-law, kuidi, it''s cold outside. Hurry to get warm."


    The room is burning charcoal, which is much warmer than outside. After sitting down, Chunxiang asked, "ADI, won''t you go when you come back this time?"


    Tie Kui felt sad when he heard this. Even if he got to his present position, his family still didn''t want him to go back to the military camp: "this time I''m coming back to visit my relatives. I''ll go back to the army in half a month at most."


    Hearing this, the tears that he managed to restrain came down again. Chunxiang wiped her tears and choked, "brother, we''ve been thinking about you all these years, and we''re looking forward to your coming home."


    This brother-in-law has a good future now. How can he come back. Shao opened the fork and said, "Chunxiang, go to see if the water is boiling. Bring a cup of hot water to my brother-in-law and kuizi."


    Chunxiang nodded, lifted the curtain and went out.


    Shao said with a smile: "your sister is so worried. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I didn''t take it to heart. But brother-in-law, you promised me that you would never let anyone bully my sister. I can trust you to marry my elder sister to you. What''s the result? You let me down When he said this, tie Kui didn''t look good.


    Shao''s face was a little stiff: "kuidi, how do you say that?" He asked himself that there was nothing wrong with Chunxiang.


    Tie Kui didn''t say it. He just kept calm.


    Seeing Shao Li looking at himself, Duan Dongzi opened his mouth and said, "brother-in-law, my brother and I just came to see your mother curse at the gate. It''s very hard to hear."


    Tie Kui then said: "if I guess correctly, this is certainly not the first time. Big brother-in-law, is that what you said? Don''t let anyone bully my sister? " This person includes not only Shao''s father and mother, but also Shao himself.


    "Those dirty words are terrible. If it wasn''t for your mother, I would have cut it off. "


    Shao''s face is blue and purple.


    Tie Kui said with a cold face: "if you can''t protect my elder sister, let her take the child back to her mother''s home. Our iron family is not short of their mother and son. "


    With that, tie Kui got up and left.


    Chunxiang poured the water. As soon as he reached the yard, he saw tie Kui coming out of the yard: "kuizi, why do you want to go?"


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "it''s getting late. If you don''t go back, you can''t get home before dark. At that time, father and second sister should be worried. "


    Chunxiang said, "you go back early. I''ll take them back in two days."


    After the couple entered the house, Chunxiang asked, "what''s the matter? Did you annoy kuizi? " Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t leave without sitting hot, unless your husband says something unpleasant.


    Shao Li said with a bitter smile: "when kuidi came, he happened to meet my mother cursing at the door. He''s mad at me for this and says I''ve wronged you. "


    Chunxiang has had enough of Shao''s mother, said: "Xianggong, even if I can bear it, a few children can''t stand it." Since last year, Shao''s mother has been clamoring for Shao to provide for the aged. As for the previous agreement that there was no need for Shao to provide for the aged, Shao''s mother did not recognize it at all.


    Shao mechanics is not soft, naturally unwilling to pay for Shao mother. At first, they just went home to make trouble. At the beginning of the year, after Shao changed his house, Shao''s mother came to the county to make trouble. Shao doesn''t let go. He comes to make trouble every other time.


    All the neighbors know about it. Some say that Shao''s mother is unkind. Others say that Shao''s children should support their parents. Anyway, Chunxiang had a bad year.


    "I''ll take a day off the next day. I''ll send your mother back to her mother''s house first, and then I''ll go back to Dachang village." If this matter is not solved, his brother-in-law''s temperament will turn him over.


    Tie Kui goes home with Duan Xiaodong. When he comes in, Chunni complains: "what do you buy so many things for? The net waste is money


    Finish saying, Chunni also angry Duan Xiaodong, said he should stop tie Kui, shouldn''t let him so extravagant.


    Duan Xiaodong was scolded and confused.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my brother-in-law was waiting for my brother-in-law at the door of my elder sister''s house. I bought the things on the street alone. After I bought it, I asked a tong to send it back. My brother-in-law didn''t know about it at all. "


    Chunni black face way: "you still smile, so many things need twenty or thirty Liang silver.". How can I save money when I have so little money. In the future, what will you take to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    "I have all the money for my daughter-in-law!" I won''t marry a daughter-in-law in three or five years. Why do I save money in such a hurry.


    During the meal, Chunni knew that Shao''s mother was making trouble in the county town again. She couldn''t help but scold: "that old lady, when she split up, she said that her eldest brother-in-law didn''t have to support them. As a result, it''s hard to live with her little son now, and she''s making trouble to ask her eldest brother-in-law to support her. If not, I''ll go to the Yamen and sue my elder brother-in-law for being unfilial. "


    Tie Kui said: "I have learned from Shao Li. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he will let elder sister go back to her mother''s house. When it''s settled, let the elder sister go back. "


    Chunxiang hesitated: "the elder brother-in-law is still very good to the elder sister." At will, even if Shao''s mother has no face and no skin, she has never scolded Shao for half a bad word. Because Shao mechanics is really good to Chunxiang.


    "The elder sister lets that old shrew point to the nose to scold everyday, this also applauds?" No matter how good Shao Li is to his elder sister, her life will be miserable. What''s more, he was accused of three or four ways


    Iron tiger decided this matter: "it''s up to you kuizi." He believes his son can solve the problem.


    After two days, Chunxiang came back with her children. No one in the iron family mentioned it, which saved Chun Xiang from being upset.


    Tie Kui sent Shao Li to the village and said, "if the Shao family''s problems are not solved, let the elder sister stay at home for a long time. You don''t have to go back and get angry every day. "


    Shao has no courage to refute.


    Because he sent a message home in advance, his father and elder brother were at home when he arrived at camphor tree.


    Sitting on the stool, Shao said: "the day before yesterday, the grandson of Dr. Li''s family had a birthday party. Our family went to have a wedding. Niang used to knock on the door and no one answered. She thought it was Chunxiang who didn''t open the door on purpose and scolded for a long time at the door. It happened that my brother-in-law came back to visit us and saw her abusing Chunxiang. My brother-in-law told me today that if I let Chunxiang be wronged again, I would let her and goudan stay in Tiejia. The iron family is not short of their mothers


    Shao''s father put down the cigarette bag and said, "my Shao children can''t be raised by the iron family." Let the iron family raise, raise and become the children of the iron family.


    Shao said: "Dad, in the past five years, Chunxiang and I saved 40 taels of silver and borrowed 20 taels of silver from my sister-in-law before we changed this house. Nowadays, we not only have to support a family, but also save money to pay off debts. Dad, I really can''t support you and your mother now. "


    Shao said, "I don''t need you. But your mother, she really has a hard life now. "


    After the separation of Shao''s parents, Shao''s father was not at ease with Shao''s sister-in-law. Half of the money he made was given to his eldest son and half was saved by himself. I don''t have to wait until I''m old, and my daughter-in-law is unfilial. It''s not right to call me everyday. So it''s safest to hold money in your hand.


    Shao said: "my father, my mother has only the third son in her heart. Unless I am willing to support the third family, she will not be satisfied with what I do. "


    "What do you want?"


    Shao said: "as long as my mother doesn''t live alone with the third child, I''ll give her 50 Jin of grain and 200 Wen a month." In rural areas, you can grow your own vegetables and raise your own chickens. Fifty Jin of grain and two hundred Wen are enough to support Shao''s mother.


    Elder brother Shao said with a bitter smile, "my mother won''t agree."


    Shao said: "if she doesn''t agree, I won''t give a cent. I''m very poor myself. It''s unreasonable for me to take money to support the Sany family. "


    Shao''s father was smoking until the cigarette in the cigarette bag was washed. He said, "your mother, let me talk about it."


    The old couple talked in the room for a long time, but at last Shao''s mother''s eyes were red and swollen.


    After coming out, Shao''s father said to Brother Shao, "go and call the third couple. I have something to say."


    When Shao Lixing and Pang all came over, Shao''s father said the result of their negotiation: "your mother and I will not live with you. We will live together." Although Shao''s mother has done a lot of excessive things, she has been married for so many years. Looking at Shao''s mother, who has not enough to eat, lying in bed with no one to care, he can''t bear it.


    Sister Shao disagreed: "Dad, how can this work? That day, we all agreed that you should follow us, and my mother should follow the third. " Shao''s father can not only make money from carpentry, but also go to the fields. And he just works, never cares. In recent years, it has helped Dafang a lot.


    Shao Lixing, however, was eager to refute Shao''s sister-in-law at the moment: "they all say that it''s better to be a husband and wife than a wife. Father and mother are old, and their lives are better. " He was fed up with the noise in his family day by day, and had hoped that Shao''s mother would not live with them.


    Without looking at Shao Lixing, Shao''s father said, "your mother and I are too old to do heavy work. After that, the three of you will give us four hundred jin of grain and one or two silver each year. If you are ill, the cost of seeing a doctor will be shared equally among the three of you. "


    With Shao Fu''s decision, it was settled.


    Tiekui see Shao mechanics will solve this matter, just let him take Chunxiang back.


    Chunni asked anxiously, "kuizi, is this useful?" It doesn''t feel like it''s going to work.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "that''s good. After all, the man was the mother of his elder brother-in-law and had the kindness of having children. It''s impossible not to support them. " Outsiders, no matter whether you get the property or not, will accuse Shao of being unfilial when they see that Shao''s mother has not enough food and clothing.


    "I should have let my elder sister marry him that day." This is full of angry words. Chunxiang''s heart lies in Shao Li. Let her marry other people, she will not be happy.


    Tie Kui said: "if the elder sister suffers such grievances again in the future, you will take her back to live for a period of time."


    Chunni nodded her head.

 Chapter 2105

    Thinking about Shao''s mother''s temperament, Chunxiang said anxiously, "is this useful? Don''t send food and silver to me. My mother-in-law is too little to make trouble again? " She would be willing to suffer if she used 400 Jin of grain and more than one or two points of silver to get pure ears. But for fear that the money would be sent out, Shao''s mother would make trouble from time to time.


    "Don''t worry," Shao said. Since my father has spoken, he should be able to restrain her. I have already told them that I will give them the pension money at the beginning of each year. But if she comes to make trouble, I''ll sell the house and take you to other places to earn a living. " If you go to other places, you can''t find anyone. It''s really unreliable.


    Chunxiang has also been exhausted in the past half year: "if she still comes here, either I''ll take my children back to Tiejia village, or I''ll go to other places to make a living. If they don''t, they will be affected and will regret it in the future. " Tie Kui said that when children are in such an environment, it''s easy for them to deviate. The fragrance of spring is soft, but strong for mother. For the sake of the children, she is not ready to continue to tolerate. If Shao''s mother still makes trouble, she won''t be silent any more.


    Children are the weakness of parents, Shao mechanics heart sink: "good, this is the last time. If she does it again, I will never compromise. "


    For the first five days, tie Kui was at home with tie Hu. On the sixth day, tie Kui took Zhong Shantong to the mountains.


    I went up the mountain for the first time and returned empty handed. The second time I went up the mountain, I carried down a wild boar of more than 180 Jin.


    Chunni said with a smile: "this winter fat Dun does not worry about no meat to eat." Now it''s getting cold and the meat can all freeze. There are so many people in my family that I can''t finish eating.


    Tie Kui looked disgusted and said, "wild boar meat is not delicious. I wish I could hunt a roe deer." Roe deer meat is the most delicious, but it''s a pity that silly roe deer seldom come out in winter.


    "Roe deer is good, but boar meat is not bad." After tie Kui went to be a soldier, tie Hu and Duan Dongzi dug a lot of traps in the mountain. We often catch hares and pheasants, and occasionally roe deer and wild boar. Therefore, the iron family does not worry about meat. But no one has too much meat.


    Clean up the wild boar, Chunni cut a few catties of meat, and then take the pig into the water to the kitchen. As for the rest of the meat, cut it into lots of pieces and freeze it outside. When you want to eat, take a piece and thaw it in the room.


    The next day at dawn, tie Kui got up to fight. After a set of boxing, I''m sweating.


    With a creak, someone pushed the door in.


    As soon as tie Kui turned his head, he looked at Jin Shi, who was wearing a thin autumn dress. Not only the clothes are thin, but the whole person is only a bone.


    Tie Kui frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?" Before, he thought that Jin''s old age was not good, so he took her to live in Tiejia village. Anyway, there was no lack of her in the family. But Kim has remarried, which is not suitable. What''s more, Kim''s behavior has made him give up this idea. Kim dislikes Chunni so much that letting her live in Tiejia village is tantamount to blocking Chunni.


    When Kim heard this, he burst into tears: "kuizi, you''ve been away from home for five years. My mother thinks about you so much that I can''t sleep every day."


    Tie Kui felt soft: "if you have anything to say, go out and say it!" Save the second sister to see Kim, the heart is not comfortable.


    After two steps, he looked at Kim''s face turning blue. Tie Kui sighed: "you go out and wait for me outside."


    Entering the kitchen, tie Kui said to Chunni, who was cooking in front of the stove: "second sister, my mother has come to see me, just outside."


    Mentioning Kim, Chunni''s face is not so good-looking: "kuizi, don''t worry about her."


    "Second sister, she is still wearing autumn clothes in such a cold day. Second sister, give her a set of your cotton padded clothes and trousers! " Anyway, Kim has been his mother for five years.


    Chunni said: "brother, it''s no use giving her more things. She can''t use them herself. " She is not reluctant to give up a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers, but when she put them back on, they are sure to be on others soon.


    Tie Kui said, "it''s her business who she wears. But I can''t bear to see her like this. "


    Chunni smell speech, also no more words. After tiekui said something, it would be unkind for her to refuse again. You know, Kim has no love for tie Kui, only five years. After washing her hands, Chunni went back to the house and took a set of her old cotton padded clothes and trousers.


    Pass the cotton padded clothes and trousers to Jin Shi, tie Kui says: "big cold day, don''t freeze, put on!"


    Kim''s tears fell again: "kuizi..." since she married old man Qi, she was not only busy from morning to night, but also had not had a full meal. On a cold day, I don''t even have a jacket. Shivering with cold, they still have to cook for the two of them, but they think it''s natural.


    Old Qi had no son. He married Jin for two years. Seeing that her stomach didn''t move, he adopted a son from his family.


    Every time I think of tie Kui, I can''t help crying. Her son is so good and sensible that if he didn''t go to the barracks, he would not care about her.


    Tie Kui doesn''t know what to say. She is no longer a member of the iron family. If she is single, he doesn''t mind supporting her. But she remarried, and listen to Chunni''s tone, the other side is not good stubble. So, he can''t manage it even if he wants to.


    "Kuizi, don''t go back this time." When her son was there, Kim felt dependent.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I''m coming back from leave this time. I''m going back to the barracks in a few days."


    Kim grabbed tie Kui''s arm and said, "kuizi, don''t go back. Kuizi, just think it''s for your mother''s sake. Don''t leave any more, OK? "


    Tie Kui took a look at Jin and said calmly, "if you don''t go back, you''ll be deserting. The government will come to arrest people. If you grasp it, you have to behead and show it to the public. "


    Kim''s eyes were wide with fright.


    Tie Kui said: "Aung, if it''s OK, I''ll go back. In the future, don''t come back to Tiejia village. " My family, speaking of her, looks disgusted. It''s also a failure to do this.


    Hearing this, Jin said, "kuizi, can you give me twenty taels of silver?"


    Kim''s people are well, but they are not sick. They can''t use so much money. Nine times out of ten, the money is for the Jin family. Tie Kui''s face was slightly cold, but he still asked, "what do you want so much money for?"


    Kim tears to the whereabouts of money: "your grandmother has been in bed for half a year, has no money for treatment. Kuizi, I want to take your grandmother to the county for medical treatment. "


    With that, Kim looked up at tie Kui and said, "Kui Tzu, your grandmother loves you the most. Now come back and see her, too! "


    Tie Kui didn''t want to talk to Jinshi any more: "Aung, go back! I have no money. " If Kim said he had no money to buy new year''s goods, he would give him three or five Liang silver. But the Jin family, he would not give the Jin family such a vampire to do good.


    Jin Shi was worried and said: "kuizi, you are promising now. Twenty taels of silver is not difficult for you. Kuizi, take pity on your grandmother! With this money, I can take her to the county for medical treatment. "


    Tie Kui had completely lost his patience: "I said there was no money. Don''t come to me, and I won''t see you again. "


    "Kuizi, you can''t be so cruel. She''s your own grandmother... "


    Don''t say he has nothing to do with the Jin family. Even if he is really a nephew, he has to break off the relationship.


    Tie Kui shakes off Jin''s hand and strides home. He is so impatient that he is still stubborn.


    Kim wanted to follow, but he saw the tiger coming. Iron Tiger was very tired of Jin, and said: "if you dare to come to my house, I''ll break your leg."


    Today, the person that Kim is most afraid of, in addition to his current husband, old man Luo, is iron tiger.


    On the way home, tie Hu said to tie Kui, "don''t mind her business any more. Kuizi, I support you. You don''t owe her anything. "


    Tie Kui said a word and didn''t speak any more.


    Chunni saw him and asked, "what did she come to you for? Do you want silver? " I want to know that it will not be good for Kim to come to tie Kui.


    "Well, she said that the old lady of the Jin family was ill in bed and had no money for medical treatment. Let me give her twenty Liang silver to see the old lady." Many people are so busy in a year that they can''t save three or five taels of silver. Jin''s mouth is twenty taels. Although his salary is not low, the money doesn''t fall from the sky.


    Chunni said with a sneer, "she was sold to the Qi family that day. It''s only two liang silver. How dare she open her mouth for twenty Liang silver." Tiekui''s silver is earned by his life. Therefore, she doesn''t want tiekui for a cent now.


    With that, Chunni asked: "you didn''t promise, did you?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "No. My silver is not from the strong wind. How can I give it to the gold family? "


    Chunni was relieved: "at the beginning of the year, the old woman of the Jin family fell down. The people of the Jin family didn''t even invite the doctor, and they were paralyzed soon. It is said that the people of the Jin family don''t care. The house where she lives stinks, and the people in the village have taken a detour. It''s all retribution, I say The girls of the Jin family either sold or died. None of them had a good life.


    "Will my mother leave me alone?"


    Chunni looks very complicated: "she wants to take care of it, but old man Qi doesn''t allow her to take care of it. Oh, old Qi is the man she remarried


    "That man is not good to her?"


    Chunni hesitated and said, "not everyone can make up for the family like my father. Old Qi didn''t allow her to go back to Jin''s house. Every time she sneaked back to Jin''s house, old Qi would beat her up. I don''t beat her on weekdays. " So, it''s not good, but it''s not bad. After all, no one wants his daughter-in-law to make up for his mother''s family. Not to mention, old Qi had only a few acres of thin farmland, and his family was very poor.


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "second sister, when she gets old, let''s provide for her."


    Chunni was stunned at this. In fact, it has nothing to do with them. Even if they didn''t care about Kim, no one said anything.


    Half ring, Chunni asked: "how to give her pension?"


    "Since she remarried to the Qi family, she was naturally a member of the Qi family. It was impossible for her to go back to Tiejia village. When she''s too old to move, we''ll send her some money and food every year. "


    Chunni said: "kuizi, I''m afraid the money and food we sent will be cheaper for the Jin family."


    "What she does is her business. We just have to do our duty and obligation. Even if she died of cold and hunger, no one would blame us. " After a pause, tie Kui said, "second sister, if she is frozen to death and starved to death, it will affect my future." After all, in the eyes of the world, Kim is his biological mother. No matter how much Kim is not, he will be given birth to and raised. Unless he reveals his identity, it won''t affect him in any way. But the Song family is like the sun in the sky. He won''t reveal his identity before the Song family falls.


    Later, tie Kui congratulated himself countless times for his caution. If it is not for this caution, he is not killed by Yan Wushuang, he will have to use it thoroughly.


    The next day, tie Kui went to visit his former husband, and then invited some students who used to have a good relationship to eat.


    When you have nothing to do, go up the mountain and hunt. In addition to the first empty handed return, other time all hit the prey. And with Zhong Shantong following, he doesn''t worry. Just about to leave, iron tiger is reluctant to get along with him: "kuizi, don''t go out these two days and stay at home!"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Daddy, you can come with me to the county tomorrow."


    Iron Tiger is unwilling: "big cold day, go to the county why?" Now it''s freezing outside. He just wants to warm up at home.


    "Take a carriage in the town. There''s a stove on the carriage and it won''t freeze you, daddy." Seeing that tie Hu was still unwilling, tie Kui said: "Daddy, the older you are, the more you should pay attention to your health. Let the doctor have a good look. If we are sick, we can treat the disease. If we are not sick, we can recuperate our body. "


    Iron Tiger waved his hand and said, "what do you do with that money? I''m in good health! "


    "Daddy, it may be some years before I can get married and have children. Dad, don''t you want to see me get married and have children? " Many of the men in the village did not survive until they were more than 40 years old. On the one hand, I don''t eat well; on the other hand, I''m too tired; on the other hand, I just can''t go to see if I''m sick.


    After Chunni knew this, she also helped to persuade her.


    In the end, iron tiger can''t beat a pair of children. The next day, I followed tie Kui to the county.


    Doctor to Iron Tiger pulse, said: "some cold, I open two paste medicine, after eating should be OK."


    "I said it''s OK. You''re just worrying." However, the son is so concerned about his body, still very happy in the heart.


    At noon, father and son eat at Chunxiang''s home. After dinner, I went home.


    When the front foot came into the house, the back foot of the Jin family came to their house to report their funeral.


    Iron Tiger black face said: "you go to the wrong place, we have nothing to do with your gold family."


    The second son of the second son of the Jin family, Wu Lang of the Jin family, came to report his funeral. Wen Yan said, "after all, my cousin is my nephew of the Jin family. Now that my grandmother has passed away, I hope my cousin can go to the funeral. " In fact, the Jin family is hoping that tie Kui can go to the funeral. After all, such a promising nephew, if he can pull out the Jin family, maybe there will be several people in his family. Even if he doesn''t pull down, as long as he goes to pump three, people in the village dare not bully them any more.


    Tiehu was too lazy to talk to him. He picked up a stick and went to the door and said, "can you roll or not? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you all over the place


    Jin Wulang didn''t dare to talk any more and left quickly.


    When Chunni went out, she only saw the back of Wulang of the Jin family: "how can these people be so shameless and skinnless?" Her mother-in-law''s front foot was suspended, and her back foot was sold by them. Now she dares to visit relatives.


    Seeing tie Kui coming over, tie Hu said, "kuizi, I can''t touch people like this."


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "I know."

 Chapter 2106

    On the third day, Chunni went out and came back. The people of the iron family knew about the troubles of the Jin family.


    Chunni said: "on such a cold day, old lady Jin''s house didn''t burn Kang. She was frozen to death. When he was found, his whole body was stiff. " In such a cold day, few young people can survive without burning Kang, not to mention the old people who are sick in bed.


    Iron Tiger sneer a way: "she this is retribution." Not granddaughters, but her three daughters. Two of them are dead, and now Kim is alive. But Kim''s life is not like a ghost, not like a ghost, worse than death.


    Old man Qi is not tie Kui. Just slap him twice. The old man beat people. They were all fighting to death. Every time he was beaten, Kim had to lie down for a few days to get out of bed. And these days, Qi doesn''t care about her at all.


    Chunni said, "I''ll see what will happen to those people in the Jin family." Old lady Jin suffered retribution, and those people in the Jin family had to die hard.


    Tie Kui said with a wry smile: "good people don''t live long, and harm will last for thousands of years. Just have a good life at home, and don''t worry about these unrelated people. " Compared with the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, the Jin family did harm to their own family at most. But the three brothers and sisters of the Song family killed many people. His family, too, died in the hands of the Song family.


    Chunni nodded: "you are right. We will live a prosperous life, better than anything Before the recruitment of son-in-law, how many people said sour words, and some said that the recruitment of son-in-law are not good. But now, who doesn''t envy her!


    At the time of parting, tie Hu held tie Kui''s hand and said, "Kui Tzu, you must take good care of yourself. My father doesn''t ask you to get promoted and get rich. He just wants you to be safe and healthy. "


    Tie Kui nodded: "don''t worry, Dad. I will come back safely."


    Soon, the three people''s back disappeared in the eyes of the public. Iron Tiger tears, can not help falling down.


    Chunni supported him and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''m lucky. I''ll be fine."


    Half a month later, the three returned to the barracks. When he cancelled the fake, he went to find Qiu Dashan.


    When he saw Qiu Dashan, tie Kui felt that he was in a special good mood: "general, I''m back."


    Qiu Dashan was very happy: "you are worried that you can''t find anyone to drink, so you come back. Later, you''ll have two drinks with me. "


    "Good." I just don''t know what happy event makes the general so excited.


    Tongcheng''s wine is very strong. Tie Kui choked the first time he drank it. But if you drink this wine, you''ll be warm even on a cold day. So, this wine is the most popular in the army. But tie Kui doesn''t like to drink. He only drinks two mouthfuls when he is on duty


    Qiu Dashan also wants to talk to others, but others are not at ease, but tie Kui is a tight lipped man.


    After drinking a jar of shaodao, Qiu Dashan''s tongue was tied: "tie Kui, do you know? San Shao is still alive. He came to me With that, he raised his glass of wine and drank it dry.


    Tie Kui''s heart jumped, but quickly said happily: "this is God has eyes, did not let Marshal Yan peerless." As a soldier, he also admired Marshal Yan. It''s just that I have no feelings for Yan who I have never met.


    This was deep in Qiu Dashan''s heart: "you are right. God has eyes to let sanshao live. One day, three little will live to cut the demon imperial concubine and Song family that pair of treacherous ministers


    Tie Kui said: "the culprit who made Marshal Yan wronged is HunJun. If you don''t die, marshal Yan is afraid it will be very difficult to vindicate you. " Marshal Yan''s accusation of treason was made by the king. If he was vindicated, he would not have beaten himself. When the emperor is to face, not to mention the kind of HunJun.


    Qiu Dashan looked stagnant, and then said with a wry smile: "no wonder three shaos have been afraid to show up until now, so it is." If you don''t die, you can''t get rid of the marshal. If San Shao dares to show his face, how can the Song family let him go.


    "General, evil does not oppress right. I believe Marshal Yan will be rehabilitated soon. " When the Song family is destroyed, he will be able to restore his true identity.


    Qiu Dashan nodded heavily and said, "yes, you must not live long. When the new king comes to power, it will be the time for our marshal to rehabilitate. But the new king must not be the son of the demon princess. " Otherwise, it''s not the Song family. The day of Marshal''s rehabilitation is far away.


    Tie Kui knows that the Song family has two sons. Even if the two princes are cowards, the Song family will support the son to be superior. And this is also the reason why tie Kui has been afraid to disclose his true identity: "there are three less, I believe Marshal will soon be vindicated." Unless Yan''s unparalleled power is big enough, and the new king is afraid of him, then it will be the day of Marshal Yan''s rehabilitation, but this is very difficult to do.


    "Yes, sanshao is so powerful that he will soon be rehabilitated for the marshal." With that, Qiu Dashan fell down.


    Tie Kui used to drink with Qiu Dashan and go to bed when drunk. It''s the only time I''ve been drunk and said so much, and it''s so urgent. It can be seen from this that he has been very hard at heart.


    With a backer, it was different. In the second year, Qiu Dashan was promoted to be a general of zhengsanpin. This year, tie Kui''s position did not move. In the third year, when it was time to discuss merits and offer rewards, he was promoted to a higher level by virtue of his military merits, and became a thousand families with five grades.


    For many people, eight years after joining the army, it''s very powerful to go from a small soldier to a thousand households. But for tie Kui, it''s not enough. Yan Wushuang secretly accumulates strength to overthrow the Song family at one stroke. He also wants to do his part. And now he is obviously not qualified.


    In order to accumulate more military contributions, tie Kui worked harder and harder. It''s too brave. It''s glorious to be injured, and it''s very serious.


    After two days and one night in a coma, tie Kui woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Shantong sitting by the bed.


    "Water..." the throat was almost dry.


    After drinking a glass of water, tie Kui felt much more comfortable: "how do I say this wounded military doctor?"


    Zhong Shantong''s eyes were full of blood, and he said: "the military doctor said it didn''t hurt the key, but he had to take a good rest for a while. Otherwise, there will be future trouble. " I''ve been at the bedside these two days, and I dare not close my eyes.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "it''s good if it doesn''t hurt the key." If it hurts the key, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight in the future.


    "My Lord, you must have a good rest this time. If you fall into trouble, you will suffer when you grow old. " Many soldiers in the army were injured and suffered from future troubles. When they were old, they were tortured by injuries and were not as good as death.


    "Well, take a good rest this time." He doesn''t want to be old and injured. He might as well die.


    This time, tie Kui listened to the doctor''s words and had a rest.


    Hearing that Qiu Dashan has made great achievements again, tie Kui is very happy for him. However, Qiu Dashan''s position did not move when he was discussing merits and rewards.


    "General, you killed the general of Donghu this time. Why didn''t you get another promotion?" Normally, such a great military contribution is enough for promotion.


    Qiu Dashan said, "my qualifications and military achievements are not enough. I have to endure it again."


    In fact, the identity is limited. Qiu Dashan is a loyal member of the Yan family. In eight years, he was promoted from Centurion to General of zhengsanpin, and has been in the eyes of the Song family. It''s impossible to upgrade one level.


    Without waiting for tie Kui to open his mouth, Qiu Dashan sighed: "not everyone can be like Yun Qing. He can jump from a general of zhengsanpin to a general of Yucheng."


    Tie Kui is in the military camp every day, and he has no contacts or information channels. So I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "How could it be?" Although Sanpin''s generals are also high-level generals in the army, there are many generals in the border town, but the border town guards are important officials in the imperial court, and they have to be appointed by the imperial court. Moreover, the guards of the border town must at least be the second grade. It''s incredible to go straight two steps.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "I don''t know how he did it, but it''s true. That cloud engine is the same year as you, and this year is 23 years old. "


    Tie Kui was shocked: "Marshal 23? This is the descendant of which family of generals? " Only a person with a very rich foundation can cultivate such a powerful character.


    "His grandfather and father are generals of Liaodong. In a word, Yunqing has a deep hatred with the Song family. His parents and two younger brothers both died in the tragic changes in Eastern Liaoning 15 years ago. His grandfather yelled for the marshal in the Jinluan hall, and was scolded by the Hun Jun, and then he hit the pillar and died. " The tragedy 15 years ago was all caused by the Song family.


    Tie Kui couldn''t help saying: "the Song family don''t know how many Zhongliang they have harmed. One day they will get what they deserve." It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Qiu Dashan said in a voice, "I believe they will get their revenge soon." If such a heartless person does not get retribution, it is heaven without eyes.


    Tie Kui turned back to the topic just now: "general, what is the backing of this cloud engine in the court?" Although the military officer is not so particular about the arrangement of capital as the Wen Chen, if the court has no backing, even if the war is fierce, it is impossible to be a marshal at the age of 23.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that, but I heard that he married a girl from the Korean government."


    When tiekui heard the familiar name, he was in a daze. The second sister was married to the Korean government, and she was pregnant when she was exiled. I don''t know whether it was a man or a woman. Now they are OK.


    Seeing him in a daze, Qiu Dashan asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Back to God, tie Kui said, "I''m thinking about the bad luck Yunqing has taken. He is not only in a high position at a young age, but also can marry such a famous girl."


    Qiu Dashan really knew about this: "you don''t have to say that Yunqing''s luck is not so good. The Han family was encouraged by the enchantress to get married by the emperor. It was originally a bad intention. You think such a delicate girl can''t adapt to the environment of the border town. But I didn''t expect that Han could adapt very well. Not only that, it is said that the Han family is beautiful and talented. "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t envy this kind of thing."


    Qiu Dashan just talked about it. In fact, he didn''t care about Yunqing: "kuizi, you are 23 years old, and it''s time to get married." He got married three years ago, and now his wife is pregnant with a second one.


    Tie Kui confided this time: "I want to marry a girl who has studied."


    Only official families can afford to study for their girls. This boy wants to marry a girl from an official family. Qiu Dashan could not help patting tie Kui on the shoulder and said, "Kui Tzu, you are too demanding. If we don''t lower our demands, I''m afraid we won''t get a daughter-in-law! "


    "If you don''t meet the requirements, you''d rather not marry." He is so busy. If he marries a woman who doesn''t know a big word, how can he teach his children.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "even if you want to be single all your life, your father will not agree with you."


    "My father was afraid that I would make a mistake and no one would provide for him, so he asked my second sister to recruit a son-in-law. Now, my second sister has given birth to two sons. My father is busy with his grandson now, and he has no time to care about me. " How can not urge, just too far away, can''t read day by day.


    Qiu Dashan laughed: "I''m afraid it''s not your father who asked your second sister to recruit a son-in-law. Is it your ghost idea?" Tie Kui has a deep heart. He already knows. As long as the heart is right, there are plans and means is a good thing, he does not taboo.


    Tie Kui didn''t retort.


    Zhong Shan saw tie Kui sitting on the stool for a long time and said, "my Lord, what are you thinking?"


    Tie Kui came back to his senses and said, "I used to think that the general was very powerful, but at the age of 25, he was a member of zhengsanpin. But today I heard from the general that Yunqing, the general of Yucheng, was only twenty-three years old. It''s true that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. "


    "I''ve heard about it, too."


    Tie Kui Yi asked: "have you ever heard of it?" It seems that he is too ignorant.


    In fact, it''s not that tie Kui is ignorant, but that he is dedicated to making contributions. I don''t care about things that have nothing to do with me.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "because Yunqing''s wife, Han, is from the Han family of the government."


    "Is this Han family very famous?"


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "don''t you know that the most beautiful woman in the world is from the Korean government. However, the first beauty was the third in the Han family, and she married King Xuan three years ago. Yun Qing''s daughter-in-law is the fourth girl of the Han family, and her reputation was not obvious before she got married. "


    Tie Kui moved in his heart and asked, "are these two sisters?" At that time, the Ning family and the Han family didn''t move much, but the eldest daughter of the third room of the Han family, pink carved jade, was very delicate. He heard about it. He remembered clearly that the eldest daughter of Sanfang was the third in the Han family.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile: "it''s my sister. But I don''t know why. The four girls later adopted them to Dafang. " There are many rich and powerful families, so I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them.


    Tie Kui''s heart beat violently. How can good end be adopted, unless it is not to be spoiled.


    If his second sister is here, he will never adopt his own child. Unless the child is not born by his second sister, or his second sister is no longer alive.


    Restraining the storm in his heart, tie Kui asked: "if a child born in October is willing to be a father, it''s not willing to be a mother."


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "it''s said that the mother of the third and fourth girls of the Han family has no difficulty in giving birth."


    At this meeting, tie Kui has confirmed that the four girls of the Han family are his niece. And his second sister, she was gone 15 years ago.


    "I won''t go out for dinner today. You go and bring the food." He wants to be alone.


    Zhong Shantong didn''t think much, so he went out with a reply.


    Tie Kui cried softly in his own voice: "second sister, second sister..." tears filled his face.

 Chapter 2107

    A rhubarb dog was lying under the shed in the yard, stretching out its red tongue and panting


    He was very rude. Sitting next to it, the little boy''s eyes were half narrowed, and his little fan was fanning all the time.


    Chunni took the clothes and sheets into the room and saw her little son dozing off with dough.


    She went over to pick up the dough, and Chunni patted it twice on his ass and scolded, "can''t you go to bed by yourself when you''re so big?"


    Dough did not feel pain, hands clasped Chunni head against his shoulder, Huhu fell asleep.


    As soon as I carried the child into the house, I heard someone calling her outside. Put the child on the bed and Chunni went out.


    Open the door, see the person standing outside, Chunni said with a smile: "it''s grass, come in and sit." This woman, Xiao Cao, was married from Jinjia village last year.


    The grass hesitated and said, "No. Sister Chunni, I just came back from my mother''s home. I heard that your mother was so ill that she was unconscious. The people in the Jin family didn''t care. "


    Chunni''s face sank in an instant.


    After Mrs. Jin died, she seldom went back to her mother''s home. But at the beginning of the year, Qi Laohan died of illness. In order to occupy several acres of thin farmland and two earth embryo houses left by Qi Laohan, his parents drove Jin away.


    The Jin family had nowhere to go but to return to the Jin family, who did not regard her as a human being. What we eat is the rest of the clear water, what we sleep is the cowshed, and we have to be busy from morning to night. Not only that, they have to be scolded and beaten frequently. The iron man can''t bear to toss about like this.


    Xiaocao is a kind-hearted person. She thinks that Kim is too pitiful, so she can''t help running over to Chunni. However, seeing Chunni''s ugly face, Xiaocao was also afraid: "Chunni elder sister, it''s me who meddle in my business. You just think I haven''t been here."


    Chunni looked back, shook her head and said, "thank you for telling me this. If you don''t tell me, I still don''t know."


    Grass waved his hand and said, "no, No With that, he quickly turned around and went home. To let her mother-in-law and her husband know that she is meddling, she must be scolded to death.


    Iron Tiger and Duan Xiaodong go to put water into the field. When they come back, they see Chunni sitting on the chair in a daze. Iron tiger asked: "Chunni, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s dying of illness," Chunni said


    Even if they didn''t name her, Weng''s son-in-law knew who Chunni was referring to. Iron Tiger said: "you want to take her to see a doctor?"


    "Daddy, if she dies in kuizi''s future, it''s not good." Chunni didn''t have any affection for Kim, and the kindness of giving birth had been eliminated in the abuse. Now she wants to save Jin''s family, just for tie Kui.


    Tiehu said with a voice: "then you and Dongzi went to Jinjia village to pick her up and see a doctor in the town."


    Chunni gave a hum and asked hesitantly, "Daddy, when she''s well, there''s nowhere to go, how can she be resettled?" It''s impossible to send them to the Jin family after getting well. It''s better not to treat them! Of course, if Kim wants to run back to her home, she won''t care.


    Tie Kui asked this question at that time. Tiehu said: "rent a house for her in the village and send some food and money every month."


    Although Tiehu handed over the power of housekeeping, the real owner of Tiejia was Tiehu. Without his words, Chunni didn''t dare to make her own opinion. With these words, Chunni had a bottom in her heart.


    The couple found Kim in the cowshed. By this time, Kim had fallen into a coma.


    As soon as she got close to Kim''s, Chunni vomited because of her stench.


    Duan Dongzi said, "Chunni, you have to clean her up first. If you send her to the hospital like this, the doctor won''t treat her."


    Chunni takes Jin to Xiaocao Niang''s house. First, she washes Jin from head to foot, and then she borrows a suit of Xiaocao Niang''s clothes to change them for her. Then he took her to the town to see a doctor.


    The doctor gave Jin''s pulse diagnosis, and then scolded Duan Dongzi: "do you have a son like this? Your mother has been ill for several days. Why did she send it today? "


    Chunni said, "she''s my mother."


    The doctor didn''t continue to scold. He wrote a list and said, "I''m too sick. I''ll give her a pair of medicine first."


    Caught medicine, also did not go back, directly in the doctor here fried.


    Chunni asks Duan Dongzi to guard the medicine stove. She goes out to buy food.


    Seeing that Jin could eat porridge, he said, "give her medicine in two quarters of an hour." In Kim''s case, you should wake up soon.


    When the medicine is ready, feed it with a spoon. The medicine was so bitter that Kim, in a coma, drank it without a mouthful left.


    On that day, the couple stayed in the hospital to guard the family.


    The next morning, Kim woke up. When he opened his eyes, Kim saw Chunni, and then he asked in horror, "Why are you here?"


    Chunni sneered and said, "besides me, who else do you think will send you to the hospital for treatment?"


    Kim really suffered a lot during this period of time. To be exact, she hasn''t had a good day since she left Tiejia.


    Chunni was too lazy to beat around the Bush and said, "I''ll give you two choices now. One is that I''ll send you back to Jin''s house; One is that you follow me back to Tiejia village. "


    Kim''s ecstasy, and then think of the fierce Iron Tiger timidly asked: "your father allow me to go back?" Back to Tiejia, you can live the good life before.


    Chunni quickly broke her fantasy: "you have been divorced by my father, how can I let you go back to the iron family."


    The look of Kim''s family came down in an instant.


    "Although I wish I didn''t have a mother like you, who let me die for eight generations? The mold was born in your stomach. For your sake, I''ll provide for you. " With that, Chunni stared at her and said, "I''ll rent you a house in Tiejia village and give you 50 Jin of grain and 50 Wen a month. If you dare to send it to the Jin family, I will not give you another grain even if you starve to death. "


    Kim hung his head and said, "good." Anyway, Chunni also gave her a shelter. As for the Jin family, it''s like a nightmare. She doesn''t want to go back.


    The couple took Kim back to Tiejia village. On the way, Chunni pondered whose house to rent. It''s not easy to rent a room. As a result, when she returned to the village, she knew that Tiehu had rented a house.


    Hearing the two Adobe houses at the back of the village, Chunni hesitated: "Daddy, that house is too old." The owner of the house is childless and has been vacant since he died more than ten years ago. If there is leakage of wind and rain, a wall has collapsed.


    "No matter how old the house is, it''s better than a cowshed." Jin''s temperament, iron tiger does not want her to live in the village, no trouble. As for living in other people''s homes, it''s even worse.


    Chunni didn''t say a word.


    Iron Tiger is not so unkind, said: "the house is dilapidated, let Dongzi take people to repair it."


    For Chunni, the house is dilapidated, but Kim is very satisfied. As Tiehu said, even if it is dilapidated, it is better than the cowshed. The cowshed stinks. It''s full of mosquitoes, flies and mice.


    With a few pieces of wood simple build a bed, Chunni said: "you live first, a few days later I let Dongzi repair these two rooms, then give you plate Kang."


    It doesn''t matter how you sleep in summer, but it doesn''t matter in winter. If you don''t sleep on the Kang, you have to freeze to death.


    "Don''t bother, just live like this."


    Chunni looked at her in surprise and said, "lie down first. I''ll go home and cook. When it''s ready, I''ll bring it to you. "


    Kim was hungry for a few days, and Chunni cooked her egg porridge. After two mouthfuls, Kim shed tears.


    Since she left Tiejia, no matter she was sick or beaten, she had no one to take care of her.


    Chunni didn''t want to ask her what she was crying about. She said, "take your time. I''ll go and torment you." There is nothing here now. I have to go home to decoct medicine.


    It''s said that Kim''s vitality is also very tenacious. He is so ill that he can get out of bed after taking the medicine for five days.


    Today, Chunni sent her dinner again. There are pig liver and small intestine soup, braised eggplant and stir fried beans.


    When Chunni put down the meal, Kim said, "there are still two children at home. You can''t be too busy. Don''t send any more food. I''ll make it myself. "


    Chunni is a little surprised, but Duan Dongzi and Tiehu are busy in the field. She has to do housework and take care of her two children. Now she has to take care of Kim''s family in a distracted way. She is also very tired these days: "OK. I''ll ask Dongzi to send you food later. As for the vegetables, go to the vegetable field and pick them yourself! The vegetable field has not changed, just the former one. "


    In the evening, Duan Dongzi gave her half a bag of grain and twenty eggs: "Aung, this egg is for you to mend your body. Don''t worry. There''s more at home after eating. "


    Hearing this address, Kim''s tears fell. Since she was retired, Chunni never called her Aung again.


    Duan Dongzi was at a loss: "Aung, you''ll make do with it these two days. After a few days, I''ll take someone to repair these two rooms for you. "


    "Good." With that, Kim''s tears came down again.


    In the evening, Duan Dongzi said to Chunni, "my mother is also very poor."


    "You only see her pitiful, but you don''t know how she treated me and my elder sister. In her eyes, her daughter is not a person, but a loser. If one is not satisfied, he will scold me and my elder sister to death. When my father and brother are not here, my elder sister and I have to scold each other for eating a piece of meat. But whenever there is something good, she wants to take it back to the king''s house. "


    Think of those past events, Chunni''s tears also came. In those days, it was really difficult.


    Duan Dongzi took a picture of Chunni and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad. It''s all over."


    "How does she repay the gold family now? This is retribution. It''s her retribution. " But in my heart, I''m still sad.


    Duan Dongzi said: "when we have a daughter, we will treat her well."


    Speaking of this, Chunni''s face drooped: "I want a girl, but I just can''t get pregnant." She wanted a girl when she was born. But now that dough is four years old, she is not pregnant.


    Duan Dongzi pressed Chunni under his body and said in a soft voice, "let''s continue to work hard."


    "Good." Inside the room, soon came the sound of blushing.


    Duan Dongzi finished his work in the field and asked Er Shui to help repair the two rooms. Then, we built a kitchen and a cottage.


    Chunni also went to town and bought mosquito net, two urn and other daily necessities.


    Looking at these things, Kim said, "don''t buy anything for me in the future. It''s too expensive."


    Chunni didn''t want to talk to Kim. She put her things down and went back.


    Kim wiped his tears and put everything together.


    After a few days, Chunni took the dough to work in the field. Dashuan''s daughter-in-law came over and said, "Chunni, the people of the Jin family have entered the village and gone to the end of the village."


    Chunni said indifferently, "just come." As for the shameless things of the Jin family, I know that when she takes them back, they will definitely come to ask for benefits.


    "Are you not afraid that your mother will give food and money to the Jin family?" She knew that Chunni promised to send 50 Jin of grain and 50 Wen a month. If Kim was alone, she would live a good life in the countryside.


    Chunni said with a smile, "I told her to give her 50 Jin of grain and 50 Wen at the beginning of each month. It''s only once a month. If you don''t, you''ll be hungry until next month. "


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law nodded and said, "it should be so. If not, Jinshan and Yinshan will not be defeated enough. "


    In the past, people in the village always said that the daughter lost money and the old-age care still depended on the son. But now, no one says that again. As long as the daughter is able and filial, she can provide for the aged. Many people in the village have a much better attitude towards their own girls.


    That''s true, but dashuan''s daughter-in-law said, "Chunni, you''d better go and have a look! If your mother does not give them things, they will rob them. Your mother can''t rob them. " No matter how much the Jin family is, they have three brothers and sisters. Kuizi, in particular, is so capable.


    Chunni didn''t have expectations, but dashuan''s daughter-in-law said so. She picked up the hoe and said, "grandma Shuan, please help me to see this group." The name of dough was taken by pangdun. He thought that his younger brother was soft and like dough, so he took such a name. Chunni thought it was a good name, so she used it.


    Far away, Chunni heard Kim''s cry. Run over to see, see the king''s eldest brother carrying half a bag of grain, and Kim one hand holding his arm, one hand pulling the food bag.


    Needless to say, just looking at this situation, we can see that the food was not given voluntarily by Kim.


    Kim was left on the ground by the boss of the Kim family and couldn''t get up. Seeing this, Chunni swung her hoe to fight against boss Jin. Unfortunately, she was avoided by him.


    Gold boss angrily scolded: "niece hit uncle, you are not afraid of thunder."


    Chunni disdains to say, "what kind of uncle are you? If you don''t, I''ll beat you all over the place today."


    Boss Jin is a man, so his strength is not comparable to that of Chunni. He grabbed the hoe and knocked Chunni to the ground.


    As a result, king was heard to come to see the situation of the villagers on the ground.


    Chunni gets up from the ground and kicks several feet at the king who can''t play on the ground. I can''t say anything.


    The elder King yelled at him: "what is it you gave birth to, even your uncle? If you don''t let her let me go soon, don''t go into Kim''s house again. "


    Hearing this, Kim looked up at the elder king and said, "don''t worry, I won''t enter the door of the king''s house again even if I die."

 Chapter 2108

    After thanking the villagers, Chunni picked up Kim and went back to the house.


    Looking at Kim''s face, Chunni asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go to bed and lie down for a while," Kim said in a soft voice


    She helped Kim to the bed and Chunni said, "you lie down. I brought you lunch."


    Kim''s tears came down again: "Chunni, my mother used to treat you like that only when she had a lard in her heart. Chunni, I''m sorry. " Lying in the cowshed waiting for her death, she really regretted that she had given up her husband and children for the sake of the Jin family.


    Chunni lowered her head and said, "you can lie down. I''m going back."


    Out of the room, Chunni wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She used to hate Kim, but now when she heard her apology, her heart was mixed. However, it''s a good thing for their sister and brother that Kim can improve.


    On that day, Duan Dongzi went to the Jin''s house with several young and strong people in the village. He not only beat the king half to death, but also smashed the Jin family to pieces. When he left, he said that if the Jin family dared to go to the Jin family again, they would break the legs of the elder and the younger.


    Tiekui is now a thousand households, which is nothing in the army. But in the eyes of local people, especially ordinary people, that is a big man. So the Jin family was smashed to pieces, and the patriarch and the village head didn''t show their faces.


    Chunni went to the town and asked the doctor for three plasters. After sticking the three plasters, Kim''s waist didn''t hurt so much. But she hurt a good Chunni no longer come, things are to let Duan Dongzi sent.


    Today, Duan Dongzi went back to Chunni and said, "my mother sorted out the two pieces of land beside the house and planted vegetables. She said, "it''s not good to go to our vegetable field all the time."


    Chunni was not surprised. Although Jin''s temperament is not flattering, he is very diligent. Let her stay at home, she can''t stop.


    After a few days, Jin went to town with an old widow surnamed Chen in the village. In addition to buying some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, I also bought six chickens.


    Although Chunni promised to give her 50 Jin grain and 50 Wen, she also believed that Chunni did what she said. But now she can move and doesn''t want to rely on Chunni.


    This evening, Duan Dongzi brought her a bowl of leek and oil residue dumplings.


    Kim didn''t pick up the dumplings this time. Shaking his head, he said, "I don''t need them. Let''s leave them to the children." Pangdun went to study in the county, but she didn''t see it. She saw the dough twice from a distance. That small appearance, not to mention how lovely.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile: "Chunni has made a big pot of dumplings, which is enough for us to eat. Don''t worry about eating tomorrow, granny. It''s hot now. If you don''t eat today, it will be bad tomorrow. " Since he came to Tiejia, he seldom fell ill. Unlike in the past at home, every time the weather changes have to catch cold.


    With this bowl of dumplings, Kim did not cook any more in the evening. But eating Chunni dumplings, her tears fell down again. Among her three children, she felt that Chunni was the most heartless, and she couldn''t count on her when she got old. But I didn''t expect that Chunni would provide for her when she was old. After that, Chunni had to send her to her death.


    After observing for a period of time and seeing that she really stayed in Tiejia village and never went to Jin''s house again, Chunni asked someone to tell Chunxiang about it.


    Within two days, Chunxiang came back in big and small bags.


    Chunni looked at the three packages and said, "are these all for her?" Up to now, Chunni still calls her Kim. It''s really that Kim broke Chunni''s heart before, and now she can''t forgive her.


    Chunxiang nodded: "there are clothes and food in it. They are all worthless things. Chunni, where does my mother live? I want to see her now. "


    At the end of the village, Chunni pointed to the two earth embryo houses and said, "just live there. You can go by yourself."


    When Chunxiang saw that there was only a handful of bones left, she couldn''t stop her tears and said, "Aung..."


    Jin''s hand shakes, turns to see Chunxiang: "Ah Xiang, how did you come back?"


    "I heard Chunni say that when you go back to Tiejia village, you will come back to see you." Kim used to be in the Qi family and the Jin family. It''s not convenient for her to go. But now back to Tiejia village, she must come to visit.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time, and Chunxiang stayed for dinner with Kim.


    After dinner, it was dark. Chunxiang said, "Aung, I''ll see you again tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Chunni cooked a fish specially. As a result, Chunxiang smelled the fishy smell and vomited in a mess.


    Chunni asked Duan Dongzi to send Chunxiang back to the county with an ox cart, and then went to the end of the village to find Jin: "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "You said


    Chunni said: "the elder sister is pregnant again, but her family is too young to be cared for. I hope you can go to the county to help her with the housework. Don''t let her get tired. When she''s born, you''ll come back. Of course, I won''t force you if you don''t want to


    Kim rubbed his hands and said, "yes, I do."


    After two days, Chunni went to the county. She said to Shao Li Li, "the elder sister is pregnant again. There are so many children in the family who can''t help."


    Shao Li hesitated and said, "I''ll ask if my mother can take care of me."


    Well, Chunni said, "if your mother doesn''t want to come, let my mother come! Don''t worry, my mother has changed now, and those people of the Jin family dare not come back. Of course, if she doesn''t change, I''ll pick her up. "


    "I''ll go back to camphor tree tomorrow." If her mother is willing to take care of her children, it would be better. If you don''t want to, take your mother-in-law. My sister-in-law is as capable as my brother-in-law, even if my mother-in-law lives in his home, she will not suffer. Not to mention, I came home to help.


    Back in the village of dazhangshu, Shao met with ashes. Shao''s mother hates Chunni so much that she can''t help her children in the county.


    Shao mechanics is not forced, turn head to Tiejia village will take the Jin in the past.


    Jin''s front foot walked, Chunni''s back foot took grain and a lot of fruits and vegetables to the county.


    When Chunxiang saw the grain, he lost his temper.


    Chunni said: "elder sister, you don''t know the virtue of your mother-in-law. If you let her stay in your home, even to help with the children, she also has a lot of words to arrange for you. Even the door will be noisy. " Besides, Chunxiang''s family is not well off, and they don''t want to add burden to her.


    Chunxiang said: "if you send food next time, I will not recognize your sister."


    When Chunni left, she gave her two hundred Wen: "elder sister, you are short of money now. You can buy what you need."


    Kim refused, but he took it.


    In case of Shao''s mother-in-law''s trouble, Shao Ji went back to Dachangshu village and said to his father, "my sister-in-law knew that her daughter-in-law was pregnant again, and worried that she was tired, so she asked my mother-in-law to help."


    Shao''s mother was not willing and said with disdain: "she is an unfortunate person who has been divorced and remarried. How can she take care of my grandchildren?"


    Shao Li didn''t even look at her and said to her father, "my sister-in-law knows that we are short of money. In order not to increase our burden, she and my brother-in-law are responsible for our mother-in-law''s rations and daily expenses."


    Shao mother asked: "how much money and food?"


    "Fifty Jin of grain a month is worth five hundred Wen. If they get sick in the middle, they will take them back. We don''t care. When ah Hsiang gives birth to her baby, my mother-in-law will go back to Tiejia village. "


    Shao mother some don''t believe ground say: "don''t coax you?" Five hundred Wen is six liang of silver a year. Who will believe it!


    Shao said: "my brother-in-law''s salary is more than 300 taels of silver a year, not bad for his mother-in-law''s pocket money. But I''m not going to ask for food. I have no right to interfere in giving money to my mother-in-law for pocket money. "


    Shao''s mother said sourly, "he is so capable. Why can''t he pull you out?" Because Shao mechanics always cry poor, let her want to raise old money.


    I don''t want to answer her again.


    Shao''s father said to Shao''s mother, "since you don''t want your mother-in-law to take care of your second daughter-in-law, why don''t you go?"


    Shao''s mother didn''t want to, but she didn''t say that she didn''t want to serve Chunxiang. She just said, "I can''t get along with her."


    "Then don''t talk so much nonsense." Although Shao''s father has his own opinions on Jin''s dismissal, he can''t bear to be recognized by his daughter and son!


    With Shao father Shao mother reported a, Shao mechanics went to the iron home. Take the things you bought into the house, and then say to Chunni, "don''t give us any more food. It''s unreasonable for my mother-in-law to help us with food rations. Tell me if I want to be a human with your elder sister."


    "I''m afraid your mother will make trouble for my elder sister again."


    Shao said: "don''t worry. If she wants to make trouble, let her take Niuniu."


    Chunni snorted. Let Shao mother to take, did not let her elder sister angry. But in the end gave Shao face, Chunni did not say this.


    Jin arrived at Shao''s house a few days later, Shao mechanics and Chunxiang said: "since the mother-in-law came, Niuniu they are much cleaner." When I got home before, several children were dirty.


    "Since my mother came, she has done all the housework of washing, cooking and cleaning. In my spare time, I can make two pocketbooks for my family After Kim''s arrival, Chunxiang really relaxed a lot: "it''s good to have old people to help. When the child is three months old, I''ll do some embroidery to supplement the family. "


    Shao Ji was silent and said, "follow me. I''ve made you suffer." The family will soon have another mouth. It''s hard to support so many children on his own.


    Chun Xiang shook her head with a smile and said, "no, I feel very happy." As long as Shao mechanics is good to her and the conditions are worse, she doesn''t care.


    Tie Kui is also very happy to see that the letter says that Jin has changed his mind and is now taking care of the pregnant Chun Xiang. It''s good for him that Kim''s family has changed. Unfortunately, he is busy now. If not, he will go back. But although he didn''t go back by himself, he let Zhong Shan run with him. He sent back one hundred taels of silver, eighty taels of which were given to Tiehu and twenty taels to Chunni.


    Zhong Shantong returned to Tongcheng one and a half months later with good news: "general, my second aunt is pregnant." Chunxiang is pregnant. Zhong Shantong doesn''t feel much. No matter how good the relationship between sister and brother is, Chunxiang is someone else''s family. Chunni is different. Her child''s surname is tie.


    "The second sister has been looking forward to a daughter. I hope she can get what she wants this time."


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help asking: "kuizi, do you like your son or your daughter?" In private, he would call tie Kui kuizi. But in front of outsiders, they all address adults.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my sons and daughters are all my blood, and I like them all."


    Knowing that tie Kui wants to marry a famous lady, Zhong Shantong never urges him to get married. Everyone has something they insist on, and marriage can''t make do with it. If the daughter-in-law is unhappy, it is better not to marry.


    In the next year, tie Kui followed Qiu Dashan to fight again. This time, he hurt his left hand. The injury was a little serious. The military doctor said that he must take good care of it. If not, I''m afraid I won''t be able to lift more than ten kilograms of things in the future.


    Tie Kui didn''t dare to be vague this time. He would do as the military doctor told him.


    Qiu Dashan sent the wound medicine and some nourishing herbs: "keep it well, but you can''t fall the root of the disease at a young age."


    Zhong Shantong was surprised to see that the medicinal materials he sent included bird''s nest, ginseng and deer antler: "my Lord, what general Qiu sent are all valuable medicinal materials, which are worth a lot of silver."


    Tie Kui said, "the bird''s nest is stewed every two days, and the ginseng and deer antler are put away." It''s the old man who needs to make progress. It''s suitable for his father to eat.


    When tie Kui''s hand was healed, he heard a big news.


    Zhong Shantong said to him, "my Lord, Yucheng guard general Yun Qing has turned back."


    Tie Kui was stunned for a long time and then asked, "who do you think is wrong?"


    "It''s Yunqing who was the same age as you said before, but became the garrison general of Yucheng! Don''t you remember, my lord Tie Kui has a good memory all the time. It''s impossible to forget what he said.


    How can you not remember, cloud engine that is his nephew son-in-law. Tiekui asked, "but really?"


    "It''s true. Now most of the northwest is in his hands. It is said that it took only four months. Don''t blame your honor. You are really a powerful man


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "no matter how powerful it is, what''s the use? When the imperial court sends troops to encircle and suppress, it will be his death time. " He is really a man who can only fight. It doesn''t matter if he dies himself, but he will affect his wife and children.


    However, Zhong Shantong said, "Yunqing is fighting so hard that the imperial court may not succeed in encircling and suppressing."


    "I hope so!" With that, tie Kui said, "don''t pay more attention to this matter in the future, so that you won''t fall into the eyes of those who want to cause unnecessary trouble." Yunqing has a heavy army in his hand, but he conspires. The imperial court is afraid that it will not trust Marshal Tong and others, and will send someone to watch.


    "Good."


    But didn''t expect that tie Kui thought the prison didn''t come, Tong Chunlin''s confidant Lian Guo was killed.


    Tie Kui asked Tong Chunlin: "when did it happen?"


    "Even yesterday evening, I don''t know who did it."


    Hearing this, tie Kui thought of a person. Nine times out of ten, Yan is the only one to assassinate Lian Guo. Two years ago, the Song family started to kill Marshal Tong''s confidant. It seems that Yan Wushuang''s goal this time is Marshal Tong.


    The Song family is also tie Kui''s enemy, and Tong Chunlin is Song family''s brother-in-law. At first, tie Kui had a bad impression on him. But after nine years in the army, he knew that Tongcheng could keep the Donghu people out. Tong Chunlin made great contributions.

 Chapter 2109

    Zhong Shantong has been with tie Kui for five years, and he is familiar with him. Looking at his face, Zhong Shan was surprised and asked, "my Lord, do you know who did it?"


    Tiekui did not hide from Zhong Shantong, said: "nine times out of ten, it is the man who killed the Song family."


    Zhong Shan said with a puzzled face: "but it''s said that the assassin of the Song family was Marshal Yan''s youngest son, Yan sanshao. What is the deep hatred between Lian Guo and Yan sanshao?"


    "His goal should be Marshal Tong." If Yan Wushuang controls the 200000 troops in Tongcheng, the imperial court will be afraid of three points.


    It''s a fable that other people want to seize the power of the 200000 troops in Tongcheng. But if you change to Yan Wushuang, it''s another matter. Even if Marshal Yan died for 17 years, many generals in the army were promoted by him. Many of them are still loyal to him.


    It''s also up to these people to fight. The Song family wanted to wash them out, but they were all stopped by Tong Chunlin.


    Zhong Shantong changed his face and said in a deep voice: "if Marshal Tong has an accident and the border city is in chaos, the Donghu people will take the opportunity to attack us. At that time, it will be the soldiers and the people of Tongcheng who will suffer. "


    Tiekui didn''t worry: "Yan Wushuang is also a descendant of Yan family. He won''t watch such a thing happen." If not, how can he make the generals of the border town surrender.


    Zhong Shantong thinks about it and thinks it is.


    Tie Kui said, "it''s not good for you to listen to these things. Don''t inquire about them deliberately." It''s not clear. He doesn''t want to be seen at this time. Once it''s involved, it''s easy to get cannon fodder out of something like her.


    Zhong Shantong nodded.


    Before long, tiekui heard that the imperial court sent troops to encircle Yunqing, and the northern captives sent troops to attack Yucheng.


    Tiekui didn''t hold expectations, he felt that Yunqing and Yuxi would die this time. But I didn''t expect that at the beginning of the next spring, I heard that Yunqing not only broke the imperial encirclement, but also beat back the northern captives.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help exclaiming: "kuizi, this cloud engine is really powerful."


    "There''s luck in it, too." Because it''s too far away to know the specific situation, but it''s enough to know that the couple are safe now.


    Zhong Shantong did not agree with this: "of course there is luck, but there is enough strength. It''s a pity that we don''t have this kind of generals in Tongcheng. " Otherwise, the war would not have been so difficult.


    Cloud engine will fight, which tiekui does not deny. It''s just a bit hasty. It''s not sure whether we can keep the northwest.


    In mid September, I don''t know why Tong Chunlin led the army as commander in chief. He was seriously injured when he came back, and died a few days later. His successor is deputy general Lin. This old general was promoted by Marshal Yan at that time, and he was also a loyal member of the Yan family. Soon, Qiu Dashan was promoted to deputy general. All of these have not passed the imperial court.


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t show up, tie Kui already felt that Tongcheng had changed.


    Zhong Shantong came back from the outside, lowered his voice and said to tie Kui, "my Lord, it''s said that marshal Tong''s injury is not fatal. He was killed by the third young member of the Yan family."


    Tie Kui said: "it doesn''t matter how Marshal Tong died. The important thing is that Tongcheng is not in danger for the time being." It''s almost October. Even if the Donghu people know that the weather is changing, they can''t send a lot of troops. And small groups of people, not enough for fear.


    After a while, Qiu Dashan sent his confidant palace to ask him to come. It is also this night that tie Kui met the legendary three young Yan.


    As soon as he entered the door, tie Kui felt that he was being watched. Looking up, I saw a gloomy man looking at him. The hair on tie Kui''s whole body stood up.


    Tie Kui was shocked. In his impression, Yan Wushuang should be as aboveboard as marshal Yan. But the man in front of him is very dangerous. If he is a poisonous snake in the dark, he will bite him to death if he is not on guard.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "kuizi, this is the three shaos I mentioned to you."


    Tie Kui bowed his head and called respectfully, "San Shao an Hao."


    That''s a good Mandarin. It''s not too much to say that he is from Beijing just by his accent.


    Yan Wushuang looked at tie Kui from top to bottom, then asked in Anshan dialect with no expression: "are you from Anshan? Were they mountain people at home before? " Don''t know why, he always feel that tie Kui is not like the son of mountain people.


    Tie Kui was surprised, and then answered in Anshan Dialect: "I didn''t expect that San Shao would speak Anshan dialect."


    Hearing a pure Anshan dialect, Yan Wushuang''s eyebrows relaxed a little: "after a period of time in Anshan, she didn''t speak very well." He has been to many places in Liaodong.


    "I can hear it."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "I''m going to kill HunJun. Are you willing to follow me?"


    If you ask him in this case, there is no choice for him. Either agree to join the rebellion or die here today.


    Tie Kui did not hesitate to say: "as long as the three less do not dislike, willing to work for dogs and horses."


    "Then you go back to prepare and send troops in two days." This is the best time to send troops. Because winter is coming, Donghu people will not fight.


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "good."


    When tie Kui went out, Yan Wushuang looked at Qiu Dashan and asked, "are you sure this person''s background is OK? Don''t be the spy of song jia''an in the army. "


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "no problem. San Shao, I sent someone to inquire. His father is really a mountain dweller who lives by hunting, and he has two elder sisters. Before the age of ten, all five members of the family lived in the mountains, but they moved down the mountains after the age of ten. Because of his intelligence, his father sent him to school after he went down the mountain. Later, his father broke his leg and began to hunt alone in the mountains to support his family. He didn''t want to stick to a few acres of thin farmland in his family. If he wanted to be outstanding, he enlisted in the army. "


    "What do they live on when they go down the mountain?" If there is no land, how can a family live in the mountains.


    Qiu Dashan said: "his father is a good hunter. With his savings over the years, he went back to the village and built a house. Then he sold a leopard skin and bought a field."


    "He is the only child. How could his parents want him to be a soldier?" In the eyes of the common people, being a soldier means death.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "Er DA can''t help his mother. He is determined to join the army. It''s useless for his parents to oppose him. His father was so defensive that his second sister recruited a son-in-law. Now his second sister has given birth to three children. "


    Chunni wants a girl, but the third one is a boy.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "so their parents love each other and their family is harmonious?"


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "his mother was divorced by his father because she always moved everything in her family to her mother''s house. However, he is very filial and has a very good relationship with his father and two sisters. All these years'' military salaries have been saved and sent home. "


    Although I believe Qiu Dashan won''t cheat himself, Yan Wushuang still sends someone to inquire about tie Kui. As a result, he was relieved that the feedback was no different from what Qiu Dashan said.


    When they reached linlu pass, the army was stopped by this natural danger. As a last resort, the army was stationed at linlu pass


    The big War didn''t start, but the small war kept on. Today, tie Kui and Qiu Dashan reported the casualty rate of the battle.


    After the report, Qiu Dashan looked pale and asked. As a result, he was shocked by the news that Yuxi was in charge of the northwest.


    Holding the waves in his heart, tie Kui deliberately said: "what does Yun Qing think? How can a woman be in charge? He was not afraid that Han would make a mess of the northwest, and gave the imperial court a chance to take advantage of it. "


    "Don''t look down on this girl. That day, the Lord wanted Yunqing to take revenge with him, but she refused. Originally thought is timid, the result she turns to instigate cloud Qing to rebel Now the whole northwest, but they has the final say.


    Tie Kui was stunned for a long time and said, "treason is going to kill her head. Doesn''t she know?"


    "I don''t know, but once this man has ambition, his life and death will be ignored." Anyway, in Qiu Dashan''s eyes, Yuxi is an ambitious man.


    Of course, Qiu Dashan is not the only one who thinks so. Many people think so.


    Tie Kui doesn''t think so. Yuxi is not alone. She has children. As a mother, even if she does not care about her husband, it is impossible not to think about her children. She will instigate Yunqing to rebel. She must be in a dangerous situation and has no way to go, so she has to go this step.


    Before tiekui thought that Yunqing''s rebellion was a reckless and brainless behavior; Now I know that the rebellion was planned by Yuxi, so I think she was forced. It has to be said that when the position is different, the ideas are different.


    Back to his camp, Zhong Shantong felt that tie Kui was in the wrong state: "kuizi, what''s the matter?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. If it''s not urgent, don''t call me


    Zhong Shantong looked at him with a tired face, nodded and said: "then you have a good rest."


    Leaning on the head of the bed, tie Kui couldn''t help remembering what happened in those years. Han Jingyan doesn''t like Ning''s family. He left Ning''s family for release soon after his wedding. And the old lady of the Han family also hates Ning, even if she is pregnant, her attitude is very cold. Ning''s dystocia and death, leaving such a child, want to also know that life must be very difficult. To grow up is also the blessing of the second sister. I never thought that the boy would dare to rebel. The key is to make her plan successful.


    A few days later, tie Kui received a letter from his family saying that tie Hu was ill.


    Tiehu went to Qiu Dashan quickly: "general, my father is ill. I want to go home to see him."


    There was a stalemate between the two armies, little battles and no big battles. The most important thing is that they are not far from Anshan. It takes them two days to get there. Therefore, Qiu Dashan readily gave him ten days off.


    Yan Wushuang knew about it that day and said, "is his father really ill?"


    It''s like someone else''s father pretends to be sick. Qiu Dashan said, "I can''t be wrong when I hear from my family about this."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "he is a filial son." This tie Kui is not only thoughtful, but also ambitious.


    "Well, very filial. His father broke his leg more than ten years ago. At that time, doctors in the county said there was no cure. He didn''t believe it, so he took his father to Shengjing the next day. Because it was delivered in time, his father''s leg was saved. "


    Yan Wushuang asked suspiciously: "ten years ago, he was only ten years old. How dare he take his father to Shengjing for medical treatment? What''s more, leg treatment costs a lot of money. Does their family have so much money? "


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "he was 12 years old that year. He studied in school for two years and could read and speak Mandarin. In order to cure his father''s leg, he not only sold tiger skin and tiger ointment, which are good things for pressing the bottom of the box, but also used up all his savings. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak any more.


    Ps£º~~o(_) O ~ ~, the editor said that there was a recommendation for PK promotion from today, at least 6000 words per day. So these days, there should be double shifts (O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ~, not 100% guaranteed).

 Chapter 2110

    Rebellion has always been the work of disorderly officials and thieves. Tie Kui revolts with Yan Wushuang. Tie Hu is worried that he can''t eat and sleep. No matter how much Chunni comforted him, she fell ill in fear.


    When he opened his eyes and saw tie Kui, tie Hu asked incredulously, "Kui Tzu? I''m not dreaming, am I


    Tie Kui sat by the bed and said, "Dad, it''s me. I''ve come back to see you."


    Holding tie Kui''s hand, tie Hu felt the temperature in his hand and was sure he didn''t dream: "Kui Zi, you''re back. Kuizi, don''t go back this time. "


    Yan unparalleled to do but rebellion, son with him can have what good end.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Daddy, I have to bow my head under the eaves. If I don''t go back to the barracks, they will execute me for treason. "


    Iron Tiger tears: "kuizi, it''s for us. Don''t stay in it. We shouldn''t do that for thousands of households."


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. Even if Yan sanshao can''t win the capital, Liaodong is also under his control. The court can''t help him. "


    "Kuizi, rebellion is a great crime to kill the nine nationalities! How can the imperial court not help you. "


    Tie Kui frowned, afraid that someone had said something in front of him. If not, how could his father know that the rebellion would kill the nine ethnic groups, and what the purpose of this man is: "father, the emperor is fatuous, the imperial government is controlled by treacherous officials, and the people are in dire straits, and the soldiers are fighting and dying in front of them, and they still have not enough food and clothing. Not only the common people are full of complaints, but also the soldiers in the border town are cold hearted. "


    After a pause, tie Kui said: "Daddy, not only do we rebel, but also there are people in Northwest China and Hunan. The garrison general of the northwest occupied the northwest and became the local emperor of the northwest. The imperial court could not help him at all. When Yan sanshao occupied Liaodong, the imperial court could not help him. " We can''t encircle and suppress them. We can only let Yunqing wield power in the northwest.


    After hearing this, Chunni asked: "kuizi, what do you mean? It''s not dangerous for you to rebel with that Yan sanshao?" She was very worried after she knew about it, but she was still steady after all.


    "There will be no danger. Even if he not only fought in the capital, he could be the local emperor of Liaodong. " If not, he would not follow Yan Wushuang to rebel!


    Iron Tiger some don''t believe ground say: "really?"


    "Nature is true. Daddy, I can''t make fun of my own life. Besides, I haven''t got a wife yet, so I can''t let my family die. " By this family, he means Ning family.


    Under tie Kui''s oath to heaven, tie Hu''s heart is also down. However, he quickly shifted his target: "kuizi, your eldest sister and second sister have several children, and you are still alone. Kuizi, you will be twenty-five in the new year. When are you going to marry your daughter-in-law? Dad still wants to see you get married and have children in your lifetime. "


    Tie Kui said: "don''t worry, Dad. I will get married before I am 30 years old." If it goes well, when the army reaches the capital, he will be able to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Iron Tiger sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day." Although only 52, but the body is not as good as before.


    Tie Kui quickly comforted: "no, my father is old and strong. It''s OK to live to 80 years old."


    Accompanied Iron Tiger to say a long time of words, wait for him to drink medicine to sleep down just came out.


    Arriving at the yard, tie Kui asked, "who is gossiping in front of my father?"


    Chunni said: "a lot of people say that, even I have a murmur in my heart. Kuizi, are you really OK? "


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Just in case, Chunni said, "if something happens, you must send someone to let us know in advance. So we can hide in the mountains. " Avoid the limelight and come out in three or five years. This should be over.


    Tiehu nodded with a smile.


    Just then, Duan Dongzi came back from the outside. Seeing tie Kui, he was a little surprised: "kuizi, how did you come back?"


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "I heard that my father was ill, so I came back to see him. In two days, I will return to the barracks. "


    Thinking of the rumors outside, Duan Dongzi couldn''t help asking a few more questions: "kuizi, there are rumors outside that you are rebelling with the third young master of Yan family. Kuizi, rebellion is a big crime to kill the nine nationalities. Kuizi, isn''t that true? "


    "It''s not a rebellion. The three young men just want to get justice for Marshal Yan." No matter how much, he didn''t say. It''s too complicated for Duan Dongzi to understand.


    Duan Dongzi was also relieved, put down his head and said: "it''s not a rebellion."


    At dinner, Chunni didn''t say a word to Duan Dongzi. It''s obvious that the couple are in conflict.


    After dinner, tie Kui avoided Duan Dongzi and asked, "second sister, are you in conflict with your brother-in-law?" The second brother-in-law has such a good temper that everything follows his second sister. This time, tie Kui thought it might have something to do with him.


    Chunni said angrily: "isn''t his elder brother married a widow? The widow still hasn''t given birth to a son and a half. A few days ago, it was said that you would follow the Yan family to fight against the enemy, and then you would kill the nine families. When his elder brother got the news, he came running and said, "let''s take over Xiaobao, so we can''t get involved in Xiaobao." Chunni was so angry at that time that she beat the boss of Shao family out with a broom.


    "What does this matter have to do with the second brother-in-law?"


    Chunni said angrily: "he told me that he wanted to adopt Xiaobao to his second brother, so that if something really happened, Xiaobao would not be involved." For this matter, Chunni is so angry that she hasn''t paid attention to Duan Dongzi for several days.


    "His second brother has no son, either?" If you have a son, people will not adopt Xiaobao.


    Chunni said: "his second brother has two daughters and no son. But his second sister-in-law can still give birth. I''m not sure that the next child will be a son! " Of course, even if Xin can''t have a baby, she won''t adopt her son. Why should she give her son born in October to others.


    Tie Kui understood: "my business is just a guide, my brother-in-law has already moved this idea?" If it was to save Xiaobao, his second sister would not be so angry.


    "His elder brother said that if he didn''t take Xiaobao back, the Duan family would be dead. Your brother-in-law must have been stimulated by this, so he has the idea of passing Xiaobao on to his second brother. " Chunni was so angry that she wanted to rob my son when she couldn''t have a baby.


    With that, Chunni said: "it''s a pity that he has the face to speak. His second brother''s family now has only two mu of thin farmland and two mu of dry land, and can''t eat a meal of meat a month. Two girls in his family, whose parents have never bought new clothes for their children. I don''t know what your brother-in-law thinks about passing Xiaobao on to them. "


    Many families will adopt their sons. First, there are many sons. Second, there are difficulties in the family to support so many children. But her family has 20 acres of good farmland, four acres of fertile land, and houses in the county. If you don''t worry about food and clothing, it''s impossible to take your son out!


    "Second sister, brother-in-law doesn''t want to be the queen of their own family. You have to be considerate of this. " Men, who would like to be their own queen.


    Chunni was silent and asked, "what''s your good idea? But in front of me, Xiaobao was born by me, and I won''t let him be a son for others. "


    Tie Kui jokingly said: "the second brother-in-law doesn''t want to be the last of the Duan family. You let Xiaobao be Duan and let him join the Duan family. This matter will be solved." There are two heirs, pangdun and dough. Xiaobao''s surname is in the family tree, and I believe Tiehu will not object.


    Chunni patted her head and said, "I''m really confused. Why didn''t I think of this?" The son''s surname is Duan, but his parents are still them.


    Sister and brother did not expect that this matter was opposed by Iron Tiger. Iron Tiger said: "have you ever thought that if you take the child out, you will not be able to separate your family''s property." Since his surname is Duan, the iron family''s Tian and di naturally don''t have his share. If the child has a problem with it, the brothers will not get along.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "Daddy, what''s this property at home. As long as children are promising in the future, they can earn a lot of industries by themselves. "


    "When I was three years old, I was just as good as dough. There won''t be any big prospects in the future. Three children belong to Xiaobao, who is very clever. " So even if you want to adopt, you can''t take Xiaobao out.


    After tiekui''s persuasion for a long time, Tiehu reluctantly agrees to let the second dough be named Duan, but with one precondition: "if his second brother hasn''t given birth to a son in five years, let the dough be named Duan."


    Duan Xiaodong was overjoyed: "really? Does Dad really agree to let the dough into the family tree


    Chunni said with a smile: "don''t be happy too soon. My father said that if your second brother gives birth to a son in five years, the Duan family won''t let the dough be named Duan. "


    Duan Xiaodong hesitated and said, "my second sister-in-law hurt herself when she gave birth to the lotus. The doctor said that I''m afraid she can''t give birth to it."


    "Oh, let''s wait five years! Five years later, before your second brother had a son, he put the dough into the family tree Anyway, as long as it''s not adoptive, it doesn''t matter whether her surname is tie or Duan.


    After solving this problem, tie Kui went to the county to visit Jin and Chunxiang.


    Mother and daughter were very happy to see him. Kim said, "kuizi, let your elder sister talk with you. I''ll cut two Jin of meat and make dumplings for you."


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "good."


    Kim happily went out to buy meat.


    Tie Kui looked at Jin''s back and said, "elder sister, my mother doesn''t give you any trouble living here, does she?"


    Chunxiang said with a smile: "not only did my mother not give me any trouble, but I relaxed a lot after she came." Now she can embroider something to make up for her family.


    Chunni didn''t send food, but she gave her two hundred Wen allowance every month. Kim spent the money on several children.


    After lunch, tie Kui went back. Before going back, tie Kui handed two gold ingots to Jin Shi: "Aung, leave some money beside me."


    Kim shook his head and didn''t pick up the gold. Instead, he said, "kuizi, I want to make a pair of sushi. Kuizi, I don''t want to be like your grandmother when I die. " Kim will be better, the most important thing is to be stimulated by the death of old lady Kim. If it depended on the people of the Jin family, she would die hard, and then she would fall into the earth.


    Tie Kui put two ingots of gold into Jin''s hand and said, "keep the money. I''ll ask my second sister to call you about sushi. " Iron Tiger''s coffin was finished five years ago.

 Chapter 2111

    After more than half a year of stalemate, Yan Wushuang reached an agreement with King Jing under the pressure of the Donghu people''s Congress army. Yan Wushuang led his troops to the imperial court in Beijing to vindicate Marshal Yan. Afterwards, the 150000 troops of Liaodong crossed the linlu pass and entered Beijing.


    150000 troops were stationed outside the capital, and Yan Wushuang only brought 3000 people to Beijing. And tie Kui, too.


    Zhong Shantong said anxiously, "my Lord, our 3000 people are going to Beijing. If King Jing turns his back, we will be dead. "


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "don''t worry, three Shao dare to go to Beijing and have full assurance." Yan unparalleled revenge, will not put themselves in danger.


    As soon as a group of them came to Beijing, they heard that the Emperor Zhou Xuan had died. With the support of several important ministers, Zhou Jing was pushed to the top. Of course, people with a clear eye know that it''s just an appearance. Zhou Jing must have coveted the throne for a long time and secretly courted the courtiers. This time, he colluded with Yan Wushuang and killed the Emperor himself.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang enters Beijing, he takes his men to the Song family, and tie Kui goes to the Song family with him.


    Although tie Kui always wanted revenge, what he wanted to kill was only the song Huaijin brothers. When he heard Yan Wushuang say that he would not let go of any of them, he couldn''t bear it. He said with Qiu Dashan, "many servants of the Song family are still innocent." Some of the servants will abuse their assistants, but most of them are innocent.


    Qiu Dashan also felt that it was cruel to do so, so he went to persuade Yan Wushuang. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t listen.


    Cutting grass does not get rid of roots, and spring comes again. Yan Wushuang is afraid that the Song family will miss the net and send someone to guard the four gates. Tie Kui is just assigned to the east gate.


    Tie Kui takes this opportunity to ask for money from the dignitaries. As for the ordinary people, he did not make things difficult. As long as there is no problem with the procedure, it will be released.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Han Jianming in disguise at the door. Read in the big room has been taking care of Yuxi, he let Han Jianming out of the city.


    But what tie Kui didn''t expect is that Yan Wushuang was so angry that he stepped on his head with his feet. Thanks to Qiu Dashan''s plea, if not, he would be killed by Yan Wushuang.


    It''s also this time that tie Kui knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t treat him as a human being. Maybe in Yan Wushuang''s eyes, he is just like a cat and dog. He can kill him at will.


    Out of Yanfu, Qiu Dashan said to him, "don''t worry about what happened just now. Sanshao is too angry."


    Tie Kui clenched his fist, and the tendons on his forehead rose, and said, "if I let the Song family go, I would recognize him if he killed me. But Han Jianming is not the person we want to arrest, and he didn''t tell me that this person is very important. I didn''t know he attached so much importance to this person. "


    Qiu Dashan took tie Kui to deyuelou, waved back all the people under his hand and said, "it''s also strange that I didn''t tell you before that Han Jianming is Yunqing''s eldest brother-in-law, and sanshao has a big feud with Han."


    Tie Kui''s heart sank suddenly, but his clothes looked very surprised: "how do you say that? How can two people, one in Liaodong and the other in the northwest, who are thousands of miles apart, form a feud? "


    Qiu Dashan said vaguely: "San Shao originally wanted to make an alliance with Yun Qing, but Han refused. Three little, eager to revenge, used some radical means. " He didn''t agree with some things Yan Wushuang did, but it was his master, and he had to defend it.


    Yan unparalleled temperament, Yuxi does not let cloud engine cooperate with him, he must be in addition to the fast. Tie Kui said: "is San Shao trying to use Han Jianming to threaten Yunqing and his wife? But this couple is not a fuel-efficient lamp, because a Han Jianming will listen to three less. " Although I haven''t met Yuxi, I can infer from just a few words that his niece is not only intelligent and resourceful, but also courageous. Otherwise, a weak female can''t control the whole northwest. So it''s a fool''s dream to use a Han Jianming to coerce her.


    The reason why Qiu Dashan told tie Kui about this is that he is afraid that Yan is unparalleled: "three little is very afraid of Yun Qing and Han, so you let Han Jianming go, he will be furious."


    Tie Kui didn''t speak.


    Qiu Dashan is not good at persuading people. After thinking about it, he jumps over this topic: "kuizi, a gentleman loves money and has a good way to get it. In Han Jianming''s case, San Shao has gone too far. But what you do is not desirable. "


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile: "the monthly medical expenses of CAI Dadou''s people are more than 100 Liang. I can''t afford to depend on my salary. " Some of CAI Datou''s former comrades and some of his guards were wounded in the war.


    Qiu Dashan was silent and said, "even if you are short of money, you should think of other ways. If you make money like this, you will stink your reputation. You don''t want to marry a famous lady. If you have a bad reputation, you can''t marry a famous lady. "


    Tie Kui said, "general, let me think about it."


    More than half a year later, tie Kui didn''t think of any way to make money. But on this day, suddenly an escort named Tong and Cr came to thank him.


    At first, tie Kui didn''t want to recognize Yu Xi. Once with Yuxi recognize his identity is easy to expose, which is very dangerous for him. But Yan unparalleled will his head to step on the ground, this is like a thorn in tiekui''s heart, let him hate. So he answered a letter with only two words, Haining.


    He also wants to gamble, if Yuxi can know the meaning of these two words, he secretly contacts with Yuxi. If you can''t guess, there''s no need to contact.


    After a few months, tie Kui received a reply from Yu Xi. When I opened the letter, I saw the words "Uncle" written on the top.


    After reading the letter, a smile appeared on tie Kui''s face. In the letter, Yuxi says that Yan Wushuang is a suspicious person. If there is nothing important, don''t contact him. He is the only one left in Ning''s family, so he must take care of himself.


    On the one hand, Yan Wushuang doesn''t think of him as a human being, and on the other hand, he is a niece who cares for him. You don''t have to choose which side you will go.


    After a period of time, someone secretly wanted to woo him, and said that as long as he was willing to take refuge in Zhou Jing, money and beauty, there were all high positions. Tie Kui beat the man out without saying a word.


    Knowing this, Zhong Shantong said anxiously, "my Lord, Zhou Jing keeps moving, but San Shao keeps shrinking in the government. In the long run, I''m afraid the emperor will subdue some generals. "


    "Don''t worry about that. Although the Song family has been destroyed, the enchantress is still alive. " With the unparalleled character of Yan, where can you let the enchantress go.


    Looking at this magnificent palace, the soldiers who followed in all turned green. But tiekui saw it, but his eyes were burning. The palace was built by the people. Hun Jun and the enchantress are extravagant, but the people in the world are in dire straits.


    It''s a pity for tie Kui to hear Yan Wushuang say that he will smash the Zhanghua palace. Hun Jun and the enchantress should die, but the things in the palace are innocent. If they are smashed, they will be gone. At present, we persuade Yan Wushuang that these things can be exchanged for money. This time, Yan Wushuang was advised. He ordered him to knock it down for money.


    After seizing the palace and taking control of the capital, Yan Wushuang pushes out Zhou Jing, the son of the late Prince Kang Wang. Forced by his power, all the civil and military officials agreed to make Zhou Jing emperor


    Zhong Shantong and tie Kui said, "my Lord, it''s said that Zhou Jing is not the son of the prince, but the man from outside


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Zhou Jing not only looks like the late Prince Zhou Kang, but also has a keepsake to prove his identity. There should be no problem with his identity. "


    With that, tie Kui said with a smile: "in fact, even if he is not Zhou Kang''s son, as long as Yan Wushuang says he is, he is." Now Yan Wushuang is in power. If anyone dares to question him, he is waiting for the family to be destroyed!


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "my Lord, I think sanshao is too murderous, and he is also overbearing. Do you think he can last for a long time? " They follow Yan Wushuang. If Yan Wushuang falls down, they will not do well.


    "Ah Tong, think about the fate of those generals who were pulled over by Zhou Jing?" Yan Wushuang didn''t kill these people, but took the military position, and then sent them back to Tongcheng to join the forward camp. Their families also sent them to Tongcheng.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan''s face changed slightly. Yan unparalleled move, is also in disguise to send them to die. It''s just to extract their final value.


    Tie Kui said: "I don''t know how long Yan Wushuang can live, but if I have other thoughts, I must die in front of him."


    Zhong Shan was scared. After that, he didn''t dare to say anything similar.


    Before long, Zhou Jing became emperor. The first thing he did when he became emperor was to canonize Yan Wushuang as the king of Yan, and then let him become the Regent.


    All the generals who followed Yan Wushuang into the capital were promoted and rewarded with gold, silver and jewelry. Half of the generals got beauties, and tie Kui was among them.


    Other people are happy when they get beauty. Only tie Kui has two beauties and a bitter face.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "you smelly boy, what''s your expression? Seeing that you are so old and there is no one around to serve you, the Lord has just given you two beauties. "


    Tie Kui said: "with these two women at home, how can I get a satisfactory daughter-in-law?" Where did not take a wife to take a concubine, Yan unparalleled, this is obviously for him.


    Think of tie Kui want to marry the girl of the official family, and these officials pay special attention to many. Qiu Dashan said: "otherwise, you will send back the two beauties."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "forget it. If you send the beauty back, the Lord thinks I have a problem with him. " Yan Wushuang is not at ease with him. He not only secretly sends people to watch him, but also puts two people on the surface.


    Back home, tie Kui left the two beauties in the backyard. Then, he chose some good materials and jewelry from a pile of rewards, and bought some nourishing herbs, and sent them back to Anshan. Other things he thinks occupy space, let Zhong Shantong take them for money.


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "kuizi, if you want us to exchange everything for money, will the king of Yan think that we are disrespectful to him?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "since things have been given to me, that''s mine. It''s up to me to decide whether to sell or give away. Although Yan Wushuang is suspicious, he still has this heart. "


    Zhong Shan nodded his head together.

 Chapter 2112

    When the Ning family was in prison, it was Xiao Ji, the old friend of the Ning master, who saved the family. Tie Kui keeps in mind the kindness of the Xiao family.


    When Yan Wushuang becomes the Regent and his situation is safe, he sends people to inquire about the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao''s surname is Xiao Mingji, and he is an official of the Ministry of punishment,.


    It''s easy to find people with names and ranks. Soon tie Kui knew that master Xiao had died of illness 12 years ago, and then the Xiao family fell apart. Now in the capital are the second son of Mr. Xiao and his youngest daughter.


    Without waiting for tie Kui to find a suitable reason to contact the second master of the Xiao family, he hears that Qiu Dashan wants to match him.


    Tie Kui and Qiu Dashan have known each other for nearly 20 years, but he can''t understand his temperament any more. His mind is all in the army, and he is not keen on social intercourse. How can he know who has a girl of the right age. Although he always urged him to get married, he never became a matchmaker. This time suddenly said to give him matchmaking, nine times out of ten is Yan unparalleled inspiration. It seems that Yan is matchless, and his suspicion has not been dispelled.


    In a hurry, tie Kui thinks of Xiao''s girl. Xiao Xiaoling, Xiao Ji''s youngest daughter, is a commoner. She is only 17 years old this year. I heard that the girl was not married. She had good temperament and appearance. The most important thing was that she could write and draw. At the moment, tiekui excuses that he has fallen in love with Xiao''s girl and wants to marry her. He hopes Yan Wushuang can give up the idea of matchmaking for him.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang forced the second master of the Xiao family to agree to the marriage.


    Now that this is the case, we can only take the wrong person and marry him home. Tie Kui soon invited the official media to propose marriage, and the marriage was soon settled. Considering his age, tie Kui''s wedding date is set in three months.


    Xiao family is not willing to, but the situation forced, can only agree.


    Tie Kui immediately asks Zhong Shan to return to Anshan and invites tie Hu and Chunni to Beijing. Chunxiang, of course, was invited.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, will you let the old man and his aunt come to Beijing? What about the old lady? "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "my father won''t allow her to come to my wedding." Kim was divorced and remarried, when people avoid this identity is generally not suitable to attend the wedding. Even if he let Zhong Shantong take words, Tiehu would not listen.


    Iron Tiger day look forward to night look forward to tie Kui get married. But it''s been more than ten years. He thought he would never see his son get married!


    This will hear tie Kui betrothed, marriage is still three months later, the moment is not happy: "hurry to pack things, we will start tomorrow."


    Chunni said: "Daddy, there are more than two months left in the divorce period. It''s not too late to go in two months."


    "No preparation for marriage? Tie Kui is busy with his official business. It''s up to you to manage his marriage. " As for him, he must help.


    Chunni thought, "OK, but I have to arrange everything at home." Tie Kui''s marriage is a big deal. Not only she but also Duan Dongzi and the children. In this case, the family''s field will have to be taken care of.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t want to go: "Chunni, who is in charge of the family''s fields? You just go with the children, and I''ll stay and look after the fields. "


    Chunni gave him a white look: "this marriage is a lifelong event. If you don''t go to kuizi, you think you have a problem with him! As for the fields at home, if you don''t feel at ease, let your second brother take care of them and send them food as reward


    After hearing this, Duan Dongzi said, "I''ll invite my second brother tomorrow." Their family is getting more and more prosperous now. They are all in the light of tie Kui. It''s too late to be grateful. How can they have any opinions on tie Kui.


    The next day, Duan Dongzi went to Duanjia village. Chunni, on the other hand, went to Chunxiang to talk about going to the capital.


    Chunxiang is too happy to hear that tie Kui is going to get a wife. Just talking about going to the capital to attend the wedding, she couldn''t make a decision: "I have to ask your brother-in-law about this first." Because tie Kui leads, Tong CR asks Shao Li to help him buy medicinal materials. By reselling medicinal materials, Shao made more money than he did when he worked as a pharmacist. Their family is well off now.


    Kim went to the door with the children. When he came back, he heard that tie Kui was going to get married. He was so happy that he burst into tears.


    Chunni wanted to sigh, but she didn''t know how to shed so many tears. When I was a child, I cried when I was not as good as Ruyi. Now I haven''t changed at all. I''ve lived most of my life without any improvement.


    In the afternoon, Shao came back from town. Hearing tie Kui get married, he is also very happy: "when my brother gets married, we will arrive." There are still more than two months to go before the wedding. It''s impossible for the couple to leave behind their business and go to the capital to wait for tie Kui to get married.


    Chunni nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll ask kuizi to send someone to pick you up." The Shao family is different from them. As long as the food and vegetables are ripe and collected, it doesn''t matter if they''re not here. And those herbs have to be purchased by Shao Li himself, and others are afraid to buy fake ones.


    Just then, Duan Dongzi came.


    Seeing that the couple wanted to go back, Chunxiang grabbed Chunni to the corner and asked, "where''s Niang? What did kuizi say? "


    Chunni said with a bitter smile: "my mother is divorced and remarried. My father said that it''s unlucky for her to go to the wedding in this status."


    In recent years, Kim has helped her a lot and has been especially good to several children. Chunxiang was originally a soft tempered girl. She had accepted Kim''s from the bottom of her heart for such a long time. So hearing this, Chunxiang said, "Chunni, please advise your father! If she can''t go to tie Kui''s wedding, she will be very sad. "


    Chunni shook her head and said, "don''t you know my father''s temperament? No one can change what he has decided except kuizi. "


    Chunxiang said hastily, "then write to kuizi and ask him to send someone else to pick up my mother."


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand. Kuizi doesn''t want her mother to take part in her marriage."


    Spring fragrant Leng next way: "why?"


    Chunni asked: "if you get married, are you willing to let your mother marry you?" If kuizi really had a heart, he would send someone to pick him up, instead of saying nothing.


    Chunxiang didn''t say a word.


    Chunni said: "you should also understand that my mother is embarrassed. How can I introduce her to you when she goes to the capital? Moreover, as for my Niang''s temperament, I don''t want to come back when I go to the capital. It will be another trouble then. "


    Chun Xiang is a little unbelievable: "kuizi, he is always filial, how come this time..."


    Chunni corrected Chunxiang''s words: "kuizi is filial, but he is only filial to his father." As for their granny, it''s just a matter of looking at their relationship for several years. Filial piety is nothing.


    Chunxiang sighed and said nothing.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Duan Dongzi came back, and Duan Er Ge came with him.


    Entrusted all the family affairs to Duan Er Ge, Chunni said: "Er Ge, I want you to help me look after the fields and ask someone to harvest our grain. I''ve discussed with Dongzi and I''ll give you four liang of silver and three bags of grain as a reward. "


    Duan Er Ge doesn''t want it.


    Chunni said, "please settle the accounts clearly. You must take the money. If you don''t, I''ll hire someone else. "


    Section two elder brother helpless, can only accept. In fact, over the years, the iron family has helped him a lot. And every time I asked him to help me, I didn''t hurt them.


    After settling everything at home, the party set out for the capital.


    Chunni doesn''t know what to prepare for a wife in Beijing. However, tie Kui assigned Chunni a mother in charge. This mother in charge used to be the lady in charge of a large family. With her help, Chunni would not be blind.


    Five days before getting married, Shao Li followed Chunxiang to Beijing to attend the wedding. Five kids, all given to Kim''s belt.


    Three great joys in life: meeting an old friend in a foreign land, getting married. Now I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law, and the smile on tie Kui''s face has never broken.


    When the bride gets married, she opens the veil and sees a face as white as if she had just brushed the wall. This is the current popular bridal makeup in Beijing, but it''s too ugly.


    After drinking, tie Kui sent all the people away. Tie Kui went to take a bath and washed off the smell before he went back to his new house. It was also at this time that tie Kui saw his daughter-in-law''s true face.


    Xiao''s appearance is beautiful and he has a scholarly air. Seeing tie Kui staring at her, his face was red enough to bleed.


    Wedding night, extra harmony.


    Early the next morning, Xiao got up to offer tea to tie Hu. Tie Kui hugged her and said, "it''s still early. Dad, I''m sure I haven''t got up yet. I''ll sleep again."


    Hearing Xiao''s saying that rites can''t be abolished, tie Kui said: "our family are all clay legs, there are not so many rules. Go to sleep. "


    Thinking about last night, Xiao blushed and said, "OK." Xiao Er Ye is not satisfied with the marriage. He secretly murmurs that tie Kui is a reckless man, and Xiao is also worried. But last night, Xiao felt that tie Kui knew how to cherish people, unlike her second brother who said that he was a reckless man.


    After the bride came in, Chunni and Duan Dongzi went back with their three children. Tiekui asked them to stay for some more time, but Chunni declined: "there are still a lot of things at home. We have to go home, or we won''t be at ease."


    Tiehu said that he would go back with Chunni.


    Tie Kui said: "Daddy, you stay in the capital!" With the growth of age, the body of Iron Tiger is getting worse and worse. As soon as Tiehu arrived in the capital, he asked the imperial doctor to show him. Fortunately, the doctor said that there was no big problem, but there were many small problems.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "I can''t understand what people here say. I can''t stay." In Tiejia village, I help to work in the fields when I''m busy with farming. When I''m free, I chat with people, so I have a good life. And here life and land unfamiliar, words and don''t understand, said to live like years are not too.


    When tiekui heard the words, he no longer demanded them. After two days, let Zhong Shantong send Tiehu and others back.


    Before leaving, Chunni said to tie Kui, "kuizi, you should treat your sister-in-law well, and she will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "second sister, don''t worry, I know how to do it." Xiao is the one who wants to spend his life with him. He will certainly be good to Xiao.


    "Just know." Chunni went to the capital to see two charming beauties in the backyard. She was so angry that she didn''t want to marry a concubine. If tie Kui didn''t explain that it was a reward from her boss, she would have to swear.

 Chapter 2113

    After getting married, tie Kui looks forward to the birth of his own son or daughter. But I didn''t expect that my concubine Lu got pregnant one step ahead of Xiao.


    Tie Kui black face way: "is not to let her drink to avoid son medicine, how can still be pregnant?" Last month, because Xiao''s body was inconvenient, he went to Lu''s house without restraint. But later, he had a wife who asked Lu to drink the medicine.


    Xiao Xiaoling red eyes, said: "mother-in-law said that Lu should have used the method of emesis, the drugs are spit out."


    Tie Kui was silent and said, "if you''re pregnant, give birth." He wants to be his own son and daughter, but Lu''s belly is also his child. Tiger poison does not eat son, even if the child is not what he expected. Moreover, he is so old that Yan Wushuang would be suspicious if he didn''t want this child.


    This result, in fact, was in Xiao''s expectation. Just really face, or very sad.


    After talking about this, tie Kui went to the front yard. At night, I didn''t go back to the backyard at all.


    After this incident, tie Kui only stayed in the main courtyard. He never went to the two concubines'' rooms again. Even if Lu is pregnant, it''s hard to see tie Kui.


    More than eight months later, Lu gave birth to a son.


    Tie Kui''s mood was very complicated, but he went to see the child. Looking at the soft child, he was very sorry. If only the child were his own son!


    Back in the main courtyard, seeing Xiao''s red eyes, tie Kui suddenly came up with an idea: "if you want, you can take hui''er to raise him."


    Xiao heard something unbelievable: "does the master want to put Fang Hui in my name?" She is still young and healthy. What should she do to put a concubine''s child in her name.


    To keep it in mind, Fang Hui became his eldest son. After Xiao gave birth to a son, he became his second son, and gave birth to a short Fang Hui. Di Shu is not clear, but the root of chaos, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Tie Kui explained: "I heard that if a child is raised under the knee, it''s easy to get pregnant. You keep hui''er by your side, and you can''t be sure that you will be pregnant soon. "


    Hearing this, Xiao knew that tie Kui still wanted a legitimate son: "No. If I take hui''er over, how sad sister Lu would be. "


    Tie Kui took a look at Xiao and said faintly, "then you can have a rest. I have something to deal with."


    Xiao felt that tie Kui was not happy, but she felt that she had done nothing wrong. When tie Kui left, Xiao said to his nurse wrongly, "the master asked me to hold Fang Hui under my knees. He also said that it''s easy to have a baby by my side. If I want to be pregnant in the future, it won''t be the credit of Fang Hui. " She thinks she''s OK. She''s not pregnant yet, but it''s not the chance.


    The nurse said helplessly, "madam, you should have agreed to that just now. Holding the young master to the main courtyard is tantamount to holding aunt Lu. " It''s a pity that my wife missed such a good opportunity.


    "Mom, I can''t do this cruel thing to separate people''s flesh and blood." This is the main reason for her refusal.


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help sighing. Lu''s woman is used to pretending to be pitiful and compassionate, while her own girl is simple in nature. If she goes on like this, she will suffer a great loss. But no matter how she tried to persuade her, Xiao Xiaoling felt that Lu was kind.


    Looking at tie Kui''s face, Zhong Shan asked: "Kui Zi, what''s the matter?" Got lin''er, there was not much joy on his face.


    Tie Kui said: "that day, I shouldn''t say that I fell in love with my wife in order to refuse Yan matchmaking." Now he has tasted the bitter fruit of his carelessness.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" He thinks Xiao Xiaoling is very good and generous.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "she''s very good, just not for me." He was in a difficult situation and wanted a wife to share his troubles with. Unfortunately, Shaw can''t. I''m afraid to know his identity. It''s not helpful. On the contrary, it will delay him and expose him.


    Zhong Shantong said: "my wife is still young. I''ll be fine after two years."


    "She won''t be Lu''s opponent." If Xiao said she didn''t want to raise other people''s children, he would understand. But she was so quick to accept Lu, and Lu did not have the slightest defense, it can be seen that Xiao Lu''s ambition is not aware.


    Xiao was diagnosed with pregnancy the day before Fang''s full moon. Although she was born a girl nine months later, tie Kui still liked her very much and called her Ruyi. He hoped that his eldest daughter would be happy in the future and not be as ill fated as her two aunts.


    Ning family big girl, married three years after nothing, her husband accepted a concubine. Her health is getting worse and worse. She died soon after the accident at Ning''s home. As for Yu Xi''s mother, the second daughter of Ning family, she had a bad life after her marriage.


    Everyone knows that tie Kui likes the big girl more than the young master, which makes Lu very anxious.


    While tie Kui was visiting Fang Jia, Lu put an aphrodisiac in his tea. Before long, Lu was pregnant again.


    In Lu''s full three months of pregnancy, Xiao was also diagnosed with pregnancy.


    A few months later, Lu gave birth to another son. Because this child is calculated, even if tie Kui knows that his youngest son is innocent, he doesn''t like this child. He even thought of sending it to Tiejia village and giving it to Tiehu. However, Fang Jia was his son. It was cruel to leave his parents when he was so young. Tie Kui finally gave up the idea.


    On the 100th day of Fang Jiaman, Xiao gave birth to her second daughter. Even if disappointed, tie Kui also gave the child a nice name called Ruhui. However, because the interval between Xiao''s two children was too short, and they didn''t take care of the fetus when they were pregnant, they encountered dystocia when they were born. Although the mother and daughter were safe in the end, Xiao was injured.


    After hearing from the imperial doctor that Xiao had been injured by Sheng Ruhui, she needed to recuperate for two or three years before she could get pregnant again, tie Kui''s mood was very complicated.


    As he grew older, tie Kui felt that his health was not as good as before. Moreover, no one can guarantee that Xiao''s next child will be a son. Therefore, tie Kui did not continue to wait, but began to cultivate Fang Hui.


    Because tie Kui relies heavily on Fang Hui, aunt Lu tears her docile and good face in front of Xiao. Wife and concubine, start fighting. As tie Kui said, Xiao is not aunt Lu''s rival at all. This time, tie Kui no longer leans to Xiao''s side and lets them fight each other.


    Without tie Kui''s favoritism, Xiao would lose in a few rounds. After Xiao''s plan and losing face in front of outsiders, tie Kui gives all the housekeeper power to Lu. His move made the relationship between the couple deteriorate rapidly.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, Lu is a unique person in Yan. Is it all right for you to put him in charge of the backyard? "


    "Because of many leaks, Yan Wushuang has suspected me. Let Lu take charge of the backyard. Yan Wushuang knows the people and things around me like the back of his hand. Maybe he can eliminate his doubts about me. " In fact, there are many people who doubt Yan Wushuang, and tie Kui is just one of them. But tie Kui is careful, just in case, he will let her manage.


    "Master, do you mean that Lu will report all the information in our house?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "don''t say that one day husband and wife have been kind to each other for a hundred days. Just say that for the sake of the eldest young master and the second young master, she shouldn''t harm the master!"


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Yan Wushuang, who can send her to me, is sure to make her obedient." Therefore, he never wanted Lu to be partial to him.


    Seeing that Xiao''s illness is not getting better, but is getting worse, tie Kui has to send her and her two daughters to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs.


    On the outskirts of Chuang Tzu, tie Kui said to Xiao: "you''re good to be cured in Chuang Tzu. Don''t think about it. When you''re well, I''ll take you back. "


    Xiao''s tears puffed out: "master, it''s because I''m not able to give birth to a son for you." Although Xiao complained that tie Kui was partial to Lu, he mostly hated that he didn''t have a son for tie Kui. If she had a son, Lu could not be so arrogant.


    Well, my son is becoming a wife''s obsession. Tie Kui took her hand and said with relief, "the doctor said that you just hurt yourself. It''s good to keep it for a year or two. When you are well, you will have a son. "


    "Really?"


    Tie Kui nodded: "nature is true. Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself here. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. " He has been very busy recently, and he has to handle all the difficult jobs.


    After settling down Xiao''s mother and daughter, tie Kui went back to the barracks. After ten days, I took advantage of my vacation to visit my mother and daughter in the countryside. When I came to the door, I heard Ruhui chuckling.


    Entering the room, I saw Xiao''s smile. But when Ruyi and Ruhui meet him, the smile on their face is gone.


    Tie Kui is also very helpless, the eldest daughter Ruyi is gentle. But the youngest daughter is a thorn, even though she is young. If only the temperament of the two children could be neutralized.


    Xiao Shi is very happy to see tie Kui. He steps forward and asks with concern, "master, have you had dinner yet?"


    "No, please let the kitchen prepare something to eat." As long as he can fill his stomach, he is not picky.


    After dinner, tie Kui said to Xiao: "there is a doctor surnamed Chen in the capital. He is said to be a gynecological expert. I''ll show you tomorrow." The Taiyi I invited last time is highly skilled. But he heard that the doctor of Taihu hospital was cautious in medication, and he was surprised to give you ten and a half days. So he wanted to see another doctor.


    Xiao nodded meekly and agreed.


    Early the next morning, tie Kui took Xiao to find Doctor Chen.


    After diagnosing Xiao''s pulse, Doctor Chen said, "my wife hurt herself when she gave birth to a baby, so I have to take good care of it."


    Tie Kui asked, "how long will it take to recuperate?"


    "The uncertainty depends on the situation. It may take three to five years, or it may take a year and a half to recuperate." Seeing tie Kui looking at him, Doctor Chen said with a smile: "if madam can keep a happy mood like now, she will get better soon. On the contrary, it''s slow to get better, or even hard to get better. "


    After prescribing a prescription, Doctor Chen said, "take it for a month first, and then come back for a follow-up visit. If things get better, I''ll adjust the prescription then. "


    After three months, Xiao''s face became better. Half a year later, Doctor Chen said to tie Kui with a smile: "at most half a year, your wife''s body will be well conditioned."


    Not to mention tie Kui, Xiao was very happy to hear that. As a result, Xiao was pregnant within a year.


    Tiekui knew that Xiao was pregnant and was very nervous, so he took him to Doctor Chen. He was afraid that Xiao''s medicine would affect the child.


    Doctor Chen said with a smile: "what I give Mrs. Ling to eat is Qi and blood tonic medicine. The medicine is also very mild. It''s only good for children, but it''s not bad."


    After hearing this, tie Kui was relieved.

 Chapter 2114

    After sending Xiao back to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs, tie Kui went back to tie Fu. Zhong Shan met him and handed Chunni''s letter to him.


    Chunni tells tie Kui in the letter that Jin is seriously ill and wants to see him for the last time.


    At this time, it''s getting late, and the Palace door is locked. You can''t see Yan matchless when it''s not important.


    At dawn the next day, tie Kui went to the palace to see Yan Wushuang and said that he would go back to his hometown on leave.


    If you are in a war, your parents are very sick. If you don''t want to go back, everyone can understand. Now that there is no war, it would be hard to say if we don''t let them go back. So Yan unparalleled this very straightforward to give 20 days off.


    The four brothers and sisters of Fang Hui, who died of Jin''s illness, must also go to the funeral. Tie Kui is eager to go back. He asks Zhong Shantong to pick up Fang Hui''s brother and sister. Xiao was too young to let her go because she was pregnant; Yu Lu, a concubine, is not qualified to attend the funeral.


    Three days later, tiekui rushed back to the county. He went to Shao Li''s home first, but Jin didn''t see her. Instead, he saw Shao''s mother in silk and satin.


    Tiekui didn''t even look at Shao''s mother. He went into the room and asked Chunxiang, "where''s Aung?"


    Chunxiang said, "my mother is in Tiejia village." When she said this, Chun Xiang''s head dropped.


    Tie Kui didn''t say anything. He turned around and left the Shao family. Chunxiang yelled desperately behind, and he didn''t stop.


    Tie Xiaobao had been waiting for tie Kui at the entrance of the village. When he saw him, he led the man to the place where Jin lived.


    Iron Tiger used to rent two rooms for Jin in the village. Duan Dongzi repaired them to make Jin comfortable. When Jin went to the county to help Chunxiang with her children, there was an old man in the village who was driven out by his son and daughter-in-law.


    When Kim came back, he shared a room with the old man. But the old man either stole Kim''s eggs or her vegetables. At first, Kim put up with it. But when she saw that Kim didn''t tell Chunni, she stepped up and began to steal Kim''s food and clothes. Kim was so angry that he quarreled with her.


    Chunni knew this and built two rooms for Kim. When Jin moved into the new house, Chunni lifted the roof of the two rooms they had spent money to repair, knocked down a wall and smashed the Kang.


    Chunni had gone too far, but the old man had a bad reputation in the village, and even his children didn''t dare to stand up. No one else in the village can say anything.


    As soon as tie Kui came, all the people in the room moved away.


    Chunni stood up, wiped her tears and said, "kuizi, I can''t do it. Come and see him for the last time."


    Tie Kui sat in front of the bed, looking at the withered face of Kim, said: "Aung, I''m back."


    When Jin Shi saw tie Kui, his tears fell: "Kui, kuizi, I''m very content to see you before I die." There is tie Kui, the son of the general, and Chunni, the valiant daughter, who protects her. Jin''s life has been pretty good these years.


    It was the end of the storm, and it''s the end of the storm. Now I have my wish, and I close my eyes soon.


    Kim''s funeral is in the village. Although Jin is no longer a member of the iron family, tie Kui has done a lot of practical things for the village over the years, and people have come to attend the funeral because of his kindness. So Kim''s funeral is not cold.


    After Jin''s burial, tie Kui asked Chunni, "when will my mother move back to Tiejia village?" Looking at Chunni''s appearance, I know that she didn''t return to Tiejia village because she was seriously ill.


    Chunni said in a low voice, "when I come back from the capital, my mother will go back to Tiejia village."


    Tie Kui''s face was very ugly: "why didn''t you write to me about this?" Over the years, he has to work as a messenger, but also racked his brains to deal with Yan Wushuang. He has to ask for secret information secretly. He really can''t separate his energy to manage the affairs of the iron family.


    Chunni said, "there''s nothing to say. At the beginning, I also saw that my elder sister was pregnant and no one took care of her, so I asked her to take care of her children. Later, the eldest brother-in-law''s mother was willing to take care of a few children, and my mother came back naturally. "


    "Why is my mother so sick that she can''t get up in bed? I haven''t seen her for a few days, and my elder sister hasn''t come back to take care of her in the county?" When he said this, tie Kui''s face was a little cold.


    Shao''s mother is willing to take care of her grandchildren and let Jin return to Tiejia village. But Jin''s throat is almost angry. Chunxiang doesn''t stay at the bedside. Tiekui can''t be angry.


    Chunni sighed and said: "the elder sister came back, but she didn''t stay for two days. The county came to hear that Chenghong was ill. The elder sister was worried and went back. "


    Tie Kui said with a black face: "second sister, you let them give you the money for the 20% shares of Shaoji herbal medicine shop." Shao mechanics at that time to open medicine shop money is not enough, Chunni then borrowed money to Shao mechanics. Later, Shao mechanics also did not pay back the money, said that when Chunni shares, the money will be converted into 20% shares to her. Over the years, Chunni has been sharing dividends.


    Chunni was surprised: "kuizi, you..."


    Tie Kui said: "second sister, people are changeable. In the future, you will have a lot of heart to deal with the Shao family. "


    Chunni thinks that tie Kui thinks too much: "kuizi, after all, that''s the biological mother of her eldest brother-in-law. She said that she would come to take care of her grandchildren, and her elder brother-in-law could not refuse. "


    "He can''t refuse, but he should write to me about it." If you tell him about it, tie Kui won''t be angry or think much about it. It''s a pity that in recent years, they have been communicating with each other from time to time, and Shao didn''t mention a word.


    Chunni hesitated and said, "maybe the elder brother-in-law thinks I told you this."


    Tie Kui said: "my mother is seriously ill. Even if Cheng Hong is ill, she should not call her elder sister back. Shao''s mother is making a fuss. Can''t Shao''s mechanics stop her? " Cheng Hong is so old and in good health. Even if it''s sick, it''s just a minor illness like a cold. The people of Shao family do this because they don''t want their elder sister to give his granny the last ride. As for why the Shao family did this, tie Kui was not interested in investigating. All he knew was that these people in the Shao family, including Shao Ji, were unreliable.


    Chunni was silent and said, "kuizi, there are some things I can''t tell you. Because of my mother''s reason, the marriage is not satisfactory. The eldest brother-in-law may have his own thoughts about this. "


    Tie Kui was amused: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that grandmother''s divorce will affect grandson''s marriage. Moreover, when the Shao family came to propose marriage on that day, my mother was no longer in the iron family. "


    Chunni said: "it''s true, but the written marriage is affected."


    Tie Kui asked: "if Hongbo can''t talk about a satisfactory marriage, will you blame Aung for it?"


    "How can it be? I don''t know how many people come to Hongbo to say goodbye to him. I''m so fussy." It''s just that before she decides, Kim is seriously ill.


    Tie Kui said with a sneer, "it''s a joke to say that my mother is implicated in my marriage. It''s just an excuse for them to dislike my mother. "


    Chunni said in a low voice: "my mother''s identity is really embarrassing." Therefore, the Shao family will dislike her, and he can understand.


    Tiekui recognized Chunni''s implication and said: "elder sister, I give you all the wealth of Shao family. If I didn''t give him a chance, they would not be able to live in a big house with gold and silver. You say, what qualifications do they have to dislike my mother? "


    After a pause, tie Kui said: "they can say today that the unhappy marriage is caused by my mother. If I have something to do in the future, they will give it up like a shoe. "


    Chunni''s face changed: "kuizi, how can you say that? Are you having a bad time in Beijing? "


    "I''m fine in Beijing. It''s just that the imperial court is in danger. It may not last for several years. No one knows what will happen to those of us who follow the king of Yan. Second sister, people like Shao family are not able to share weal and woe. After that, you are still far away from them. Even elder sister, don''t tell her something. " When Chunxiang married to the Shao family, she was already a member of the Shao family. Once something happens, she will definitely stand by the Shao family.


    Chunni had a heavy heart: "good."


    This evening, Tiehu went to tiekui and said to him, "I have chosen the place to bury myself. Kuizi, I want to move ah Kui''s grave down, next to the cemetery I chose. In this way, he will not be a lone soul in the future. " Ah Kui, of course, means his own son.


    Tie Kui immediately said, "father, the day when ah Kui moved his grave is the time when my head falls to the ground." Fortunately, tie Hu had something to discuss with him. If he didn''t tell him, he would be exposed.


    Iron Tiger scared face all white: "kuizi, don''t you say your enemy has died?" If he had not known that tie Kui''s enemy had been exterminated, he would not have thought of it.


    "Daddy, have you ever heard of King Ming?"


    Tie Hu nodded and said, "kuizi, what do you want to do with this man? I''ve heard that this man is bloodthirsty. It''s said that the people killed by him can build several mountains. "


    Tie Kui said with a bitter smile, "it''s all made up by the imperial court fooling the people. In fact, the Ming king and the Ming princess love the people as children. The people in their jurisdiction live and work in peace and contentment, unlike the people in Eastern Liaoning who are tired and can''t even fill their stomachs. In addition, King Ming was the God of war and never lost a war. When he sent troops to attack the capital, the court would be defeated. In the future, it will be the king and Princess of the Ming Dynasty. "


    Iron Tiger didn''t understand the important events in the court. He asked with a puzzled face: "what does this have to do with my moving the grave?"


    Tie Kui clenched his fist. After half a sound, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Daddy, Princess Ming is my own niece."


    Iron tiger can''t help making a noise.


    Tie Kui said: "if you move the grave, Yan Wushuang will know that I''m not really tie Kui. He will certainly cut me to pieces. "


    Tiehu is not stupid. After hearing this, he asked: "kuizi, are you..."


    Before he finished, tie Kui nodded and said, "yes. Yan Wushuang treats me as a human being. If she doesn''t do her job well, she has to beat me or scold me. Once I inadvertently let go a person who attached great importance to him, he stepped on my head on the ground. Even sent Lu to watch me. Over the years, I have been either forced to die or forced to kill. Dad, I don''t know how many people curse me behind my back. If I go on like this, I will die sooner or later. Dad, I always have to find a way to live. "


    Tiehu thought that when tiekui arrived in the capital, he was able to survive. He never thought that his son was in such a difficult situation. He said: "kuizi, you must take care of yourself. Kuizi, if you have a problem, the whole family will not survive. "


    Tie Kui said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Dad, take care of yourself. After that, I''ll take you to the capital. "


    Iron Tiger shook his head: "no, as long as you are good, better than anything." When you are old, you want your children and grandchildren to be safe and healthy.

 Chapter 2115

    After Jin''s death, tie Kui presented a compromise of filial piety. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t agree, and asked him to return to Beijing within half a month. So as soon as Jin''s first seven days passed, tie Kui rushed back to the capital.


    On the day of Jin''s 77th birthday, Chunni told Chunxiang about the withdrawal of shares in the herbal medicine shop.


    Thinking of tie quina, when she heard that Jin was not in Shao''s house, she left without going back. Chun Xiang was uneasy and asked anxiously, "sister, did my brother ask you to withdraw your shares?" Brother, this is about her. I have an opinion.


    Chunni nodded her head.


    Chunxiang''s eyes turned red: "I knew that my brother would be angry about my mother. But I can''t help it. If my mother-in-law wants to take care of the child, I can''t drive her out! " The key is that Shao Li said that if Shao''s mother was not allowed to come, the villagers would gossip about him.


    Chunni knew that Chunxiang was hard to do and said, "elder sister, you think too much. Kuizi told me that they are all big, and it costs a lot of money to buy dowry. I don''t think I should hold shares and wait for dividends. It''s not my fault. I have to think about it earlier. "


    Chunxiang hesitated and said, "I''ll go back and ask your brother-in-law." Shao made up his mind about everything at home.


    Shao mechanics came to Tiejia village when he got the news, and took back 20% after two polite sentences.


    After dinner, the couple went back.


    After Chunni sent them away, she was in a bad mood. Duan Dongzi asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" After Kim''s death, Chunni devoted herself to the funeral. But when it comes to sadness, it''s not.


    "Big brother-in-law this person..." words did not finish, Chunni shook her head and said: "forget it, don''t say him, live our own life." As my brother said, he gave all the wealth of the Shao family. As long as he is there, the Shao family dare not be unkind to their elder sister.


    Shao mother know this, said: "calculate they still have a little conscience, know the two into the share back." Knowing that Chunni could share several hundred taels of silver every year, Shao''s mother was so distressed that she couldn''t sleep well at night. From time to time, in the ear of Chunxiang.


    Chunxiang thought this was harsh and said, "my brother loves them and keeps the money to buy them dowry."


    Shao''s mother snorted coldly: "if you really love Cheng Wen, you should take him to the capital to find him an official position. In this way, Cheng Wen can marry a girl from an official family. No matter how bad it is, we should treat the brothers equally. We should find a good school and a famous teacher to teach them, so that we can have a good future in the future. But look, what did he do for his brothers? "


    Chunni''s little son Honglin was sent to Shengjing by tie Kui to study. He found the school and her husband, and tie Kui was responsible for all the expenses.


    After hearing this, Chunxiang said, "Honglin is smart and can study. ADI sent him to Shengjing to study. Hongbo and Honglang are not materials for studying. They are still farming in the village. "


    Shao''s mother snorted: "my family Chenghong is also smart, studying is also good!"


    Chun Xiang was very angry and said, "Cheng Hong''s surname is Shao, but not tie. In addition, Xianggong and I will provide Chenghong for his study. "


    Shao mother was contradicted heartache, such as Shao mechanics back to tell Chunxiang a shape.


    Shao Li was so tired that she was so fidgety that she said, "if you feel uncomfortable staying here, go back to the village! It''s just that my father is old and can''t do without personal care. "


    Shao''s mother didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Tie Kui returned to the capital with his four children. He first sent Fang Hui brothers back to Tiefu, and then sent Ruyi sisters to the suburbs without stopping for a moment.


    Fang Jia was very angry: "big brother, dad is too eccentric." It''s just the two girls who don''t care about their brothers at all.


    Fang Hui angrily scolded: "Dad is also what you can arrange." He also knew that tie Kui didn''t like Fang Jia, and he vaguely guessed that the reason might be his aunt. Just these words, he is not good to say. Otherwise, Fang Jia would be furious.


    Fang Jia snorted and turned back to the inner courtyard to find aunt Lu.


    Xiao had been thinking about his father and daughter, and was relieved to see them come back safely.


    On this day, tie Kui stayed in Chuang Tzu. When sleeping at night, tie Kui touched his stomach: "is the child good during this period of time?"


    Xiao said with a smile: "when I was pregnant with Ruyi sister, I couldn''t do it. But the child is very good and has no response. " The child''s obedience made her suffer a lot less.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "after this child, he must be filial and considerate."


    The next day, tie Kui left Chuang Tzu early in the morning.


    Ruhui came to have breakfast. Hearing that tie Kui had left, she pursed her lips and said unhappily, "my father has gone back to accompany that fox spirit."


    After hearing this, Xiao was very angry: "who told you these rude words?"


    Wait to know is Chunni said, Xiao is very helpless. Her sister-in-law is very good tempered, but her words and deeds are not flattering. Fortunately, there are few opportunities for her daughter to meet her sister-in-law, otherwise she would be worried to death.


    In Xiao''s pregnancy for five months, tie Kui asked Zhong Shantong to secretly find two pregnant women who were pregnant at the same time as Xiao.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, this nurse wants to find someone who has already had a baby." He thought tie Kui wanted to find a nurse for Xiao''s baby.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "if the wife has a son, change it." If it''s a daughter, there''s no need to switch.


    In fact, tie Kui hoped that Xiao would give birth to a son and send him to the northwest when he was older. In this way, even if he died, I believe Yuxi will train his children to become talents. In the future, Ning''s family will flourish in his hands.


    This time, like tie Kui, Xiao really gave birth to a son. He also successfully replaced the child.


    But did not expect mother and son heart to heart, Xiao woke up to see the child, shouting that this is not her child.


    Tie Kui had a way to make people around Xiao believe that she was a girl, but he was finally softened by his wife''s hysterical appearance.


    Hearing that tie Kui had changed his child, Xiao stared at him and asked, "why do you do this? You said, "why did you send my son away?"


    Tiekui said his true identity, and then told Xiao that he was secretly working for Yunqing couple: "once Yan Wushuang knows that the spy is me, he will not only cut me to pieces, but also kill you all."


    Xiao''s whole people are a little confused, after a while said: "you say you are the Ming princess''s uncle?"


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "yes, I''m Ning Hai, Princess Ming''s uncle."


    Xiao''s face couldn''t help but smile


    She this appearance, but let tie Kui mention heart: "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Don''t be fooled.


    Xiao''s smile shed tears, wiped tears, said: "I, I this is happy. The imperial court is declining. Sooner or later, it will be the king and Princess of the Ming Dynasty. You are the uncle of Princess Ming. I don''t have to worry about the future any more. "


    Tie Kui said, "Xiaoling, I''ll arrange the children in other places first. When he gets older, I''ll take him to the northwest. Xiaoling, the child will be safe in the northwest. And if you stay with me, I''ll be in danger if I let it out. What''s more, I want to leave a root for Ning family. "


    With that, tie Kui added: "if I''m not afraid of Yan, I''d like to send your mother and daughter to the northwest."


    Once tiekui''s work for the Ming king is exposed, the whole family will die. Even if she was reluctant to give up, she did not say that she would bring the child back.


    After thinking about it, Xiao asked, "master, what''s the matter with Lu?" She always felt that tie Kui''s attitude towards Lu was very strange. Taking this opportunity, I want to make it clear.


    Tie Kui said: "Lu''s work is arranged by Yan Wushuang. She was pregnant that day. I didn''t want the baby. But tiger poison does not eat son, and afraid of causing Yan unparalleled suspicion, she was born For a man from a farm, he had his first child in his twenties. If not, Yan Wushuang''s suspicious nature will definitely think that he has a problem.


    Xiao Xiaoling said incredulously, "master, do you mean aunt Lu is a fine work arranged by the emperor for you?" How can it be that Aunt Lu likes the master so much that she can''t monopolize him. How can such a person betray the master.


    Tie Kui said: "Zhang''s and Lu''s are both unique to Yan." Two beauties were given that day, one is aunt Lu, the other is Zhang. However, after Lu gave birth to Fang Hui, Zhang invited him to eat in the nunnery to pray for tie Kui. Not long after arriving at the Buddhist hall, Zhang died of illness. As for is really dead, or by Yan matchless call back, tie Kui did not go to investigate.


    Now Xiao finally understood why tie Kui''s attitude towards Lu was so strange. I don''t like it, but sometimes it''s up to her.


    When the couple spoke, Xiao stopped shouting that she had a son.


    After waiting for tie Kui to leave, Ruhui asked: "Niang, did dad change his younger brother after listening to the instigation of fox spirit?"


    Xiao was angry and hit Ruhui ten times. See her cry badly, Xiao is not soft hearted: "if you speak foul language again, next time is twenty."


    "Aung, they switched my younger brother. I will have no younger brother in the future." With my brother, I don''t have to be bullied by Fang Jia any more.


    Xiao''s heart choked and said, "my mother gave birth to a younger sister, not a younger brother. Before the mother has been dreaming of a son, so wake up to hear them say is a girl, mother can not accept just nonsense. Ruhui, my mother gave birth to a younger sister. "


    Ruhui wiped her tears and said, "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "What are you doing? If Niang really gives birth to a son, your father is too happy to give it away. " With that, Xiao touched Ruhui''s head and said, "my mother was not sober at that time. Don''t take what she said seriously."


    Ruyi see Xiao some sad, busy said: "mother, sister, I also like."


    Ruhui busy point small head, said: "Niang, I also like sister."


    Holding her two daughters in her arms, Shaw said happily, "you are all good children." Just thinking of her son, Xiao was still very sad. She had been pregnant for ten months and was sent away without even seeing one side. I don''t know how long it takes to see my son.

 Chapter 2116

    Starting from working for Yunqing and Yuxi, tiekui has been hanging his heart. Even had a lot of nightmares, dreaming that Yan Wushuang found that he was the spy, either dismembered him or cut him to pieces. Every time I die, it''s tragic.


    Hearing that Yunqing sent troops, tie Kui was very happy. But also in his study, he can relax. Outside, he became more cautious. The more this time, the more can not be taken lightly.


    At this time, Falcon told him that Yuxi wanted him to stay in the capital.


    Yan Wushuang has always regarded him as a butcher''s knife, a butcher''s knife that can be fired at any time. All these years, he does all kinds of dirty work. Staying in the capital means death. Yan Wushuang may be moved. However, Yan Wushuang has been suspicious of him, want him to agree to stay in the capital, this operation is very difficult. However, it is man-made. In the case that he works with falcon, Yan Wushuang really lets him stay in the capital. Although the main general is Gao Dongnan, he just helps him to guard the city, but this is enough.


    Cloud engine with hundreds of thousands of troops to fight under the Imperial City, everyone knows that this battle will be defeated. But Gao Dongnan said to 150000 soldiers that he would defend the capital to the death.


    If the Donghu people are outside the city now, the soldiers would rather die to protect the capital. But outside the city is cloud engine, and this has nothing to do with righteousness, just two people fighting for the world. And the opponent is Yunqing, who has never been defeated. Most of the soldiers are not willing to die, and it is so worthless to die. It''s just that a lot of generals'' families are under control and can''t help themselves.


    Tie Kui CE rebelled against Gao Dongnan''s confidants and surrounded Gao Dongnan''s residence at night.


    Standing in front of Gao Dongnan, tie Kui said, "if you want to come down, come with me and open the gate. I will give you a way to live. If I don''t want to, I won''t be lenient. "


    Gao Dongnan is Yan unparalleled diehard, he is impossible to surrender. Moreover, his mother, his wife and children are all in Shengjing. If you surrender, your family will die.


    Gao Dongnan vowed to defend the capital to the death in order to boost morale. But he also knows in his heart that he has no chance to win this battle.


    "The emperor treats you well. Why do you betray him?"


    Tie Kui felt funny and said, "let me go to Jiangnan to die, and use me as cannon fodder; And then let me kill those unarmed refugees, let me stink for thousands of years. In Yan Wushuang''s eyes, I''m not as good as a dog. "


    Gao Dongnan didn''t answer this question. He just asked, "when did you join Yunqing?" Before the emperor left, he said tie Kui was born anti bony, so he must be careful. If you find something wrong, kill it immediately. It''s a pity that tie Kui didn''t find his abnormality until he came in with his soldiers. It''s his dereliction of duty.


    Tie Kui didn''t speak.


    Gao Dongnan said: "for the sake of knowing each other for so many years, death makes me understand."


    "The second year in Beijing."


    Gao Dongnan was very surprised. He thought tie Kui was Yunqing, who he joined in recent years. I think so because with the growing power of cloud engine, many people in the court are attracted. But unexpectedly, tiekui took refuge with Yunqing the second year after they came to Beijing. You should know that Yunqing was precarious, but his master''s status was very solid.


    "You also know that you have killed so many innocent people. With Yunqing''s temperament, he will be the first to attack you when he establishes a new dynasty in the future." Tens of thousands of refugees died in tiekui''s hands. That''s enough for secretary Shi.


    With that, Gao Dongnan said with a smile: "even if Yunqing gives you a guarantee, when he becomes the emperor, some things must follow the general trend." Because tie Kui killed so many people, he won''t be accepted by Yun Qing who can''t hold sand in his eyes. Yan Wushuang will let him stay in the capital.


    "Don''t worry, Yunqing won''t kill me."


    This tone is too firm, Gao southeast asked: "why so sure?"


    It won''t be long before people all over the world will know about it, and there''s no need to hide it now. Tie Kui straightened up and said, "because I''m the uncle of Princess Ming." With Yuxi to protect him, Yunqing won''t kill the donkey.


    Gao Dongnan stayed for three seconds, then said with a bitter smile: "don''t blame you for being so determined..." Yun Qing had to listen to Han''s words. If Han was protecting tie Kui, it would be nothing.


    With that, Gao Dongnan sighed: "for the sake of knowing each other for many years, let me finish myself!"


    Tie Kui nodded.


    After Gao Dongnan was solved, tie Kui went to the east gate again and again. The general who guarded the city stopped him and was stabbed to death. Then he opened the gate himself.


    Tie Kui with a group of subordinates, kneeling on the ground to welcome Yun Qing and Qi Hao into the city.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing hurriedly stepped forward and helped tie Kui up: "uncle, get up quickly."


    Waiting for tie Kui to stand up, Kai Hao salutes a younger generation in his line: "ah Hao has met my uncle."


    Tears flashed in tie Kui''s eyes: "good boy, good boy." As a man, no one wants to live humbly forever. And this respect, is Yan unparalleled can never give.


    Assist cloud Qing to accept the troops of the capital, tie Kui respectfully said: "Lord, I want to go to the northwest." Now that the crisis is over, and there is no need for him here, I want to visit Ning Zhan in the northwest. By the way, I''ll take Xiao''s mother and daughter back.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. After a while, Yuxi will bring Ning Zhan to Beijing. But if my uncle is in a hurry to see Ning Zhan, I''ll send someone to take him to Beijing. "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "let zhan''er stay in the northwest! With Yan unparalleled temperament, if you know Zhan er''s identity, you will send someone to kill him. Let zhan''er stay in the northwest. It''s safer than coming to Beijing. " He is not afraid of Yan Wushuang''s assassination, but Zhan Er is still so small, how can he rest assured. If he stayed in the Ming Palace and followed Qiyou, he would not have to worry about his safety.


    Cloud engine is not reluctant.


    Xiao''s mother and son are in the northwest, and tie Kui is not worried. What he is worried about now is Fang Hui and tie Hu.


    Fang Hui and Fang Jia have arranged to meet on the way. As long as they are willing to follow the people he sent, they can return to the capital. And Tiehu and Chunni are in the countryside. If they don''t get the news in time and run to the mountain, they will be very lucky.


    After hesitation, tie Kui said: "Lord, Yan Wushuang knows my identity. I''m afraid he will poison my father."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to inquire about your adoptive father." They planted a lot of people in Liaodong. It''s not difficult for them to find out about the Tiejia.


    More than half a month later, Yun Qing said to tie Kui, "Yan Wushuang did send someone to catch your adoptive father''s family, but they were all empty. Your adoptive father''s family moved into the mountains when the officers and soldiers came to capture them. "


    Tie Kui breathed a sigh of relief: "just go into the mountain."


    Tie Hu came to the capital to attend tie Kui''s wedding. When he went back, he took four people with him. These four people later settled in Tiejia village.


    Cai''s four men are either Cyclops, or lack of arms and legs. This arrangement did not arouse Yan''s suspicion.


    Feel wrong, tiekui let people send a letter back to Tiejia village. Of course, it didn''t say it clearly, but used a secret signal to CAI Datou. But tie Kui was worried that the messenger didn''t arrive in time. Now it seems that CAI Datou was warned to take his father and second sister into the mountain in time.


    Cloud engine said: "after a period of time, the wind has passed, I will send your adoptive father''s family to the capital."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "if you specially send someone to pick them up, let Yan Wushuang know that the more you will not let them go. And so many people, the goal is too big, want to safely to Beijing is impossible. If they are not allowed to stay on the mountain, after three or five years, they will go down the mountain. "


    Yunqing also knows that tie Kui''s adoptive father is a mountain folk, and he can survive even if he enters the mountain. Therefore, cloud engine did not say more: "if you need to, you can tell me."


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "good."


    At this time, the iron tiger family is hiding in a cave in the mountain with CAI Datou. Stone house, they are afraid to go for the time being. I''m afraid someone will take officers and soldiers to the stone house to catch them.


    Chunni said to big head: "big head brother, it''s not the way to wait. I want to go down the mountain to inquire about the news." It''s good to know what''s going on outside.


    Big head said: "I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Iron Tiger stopped: "no, it''s too dangerous to go down the mountain now. Once caught by them, they will surely die. "


    Chunni said: "Daddy, I want to go down the mountain." She wanted to go down the mountain by herself, not to let big head go down the mountain to die.


    Seeing the Iron Tiger''s face changed, Chunni said: "Daddy, I won''t go into the village rashly after going down the mountain. When it gets dark, I''ll go to ershui and ask about the situation. "


    Iron Tiger said: "in case of being seen to report to the village, two water can be dangerous." The common people have always been afraid of the officials.


    Chunni said: "Daddy, we have done a lot for the village over the years. Most of us are still grateful for us. I believe that even if someone sees me enter the village, no one will tell against ershui. "


    Big head thinks Chunni''s idea is good: "old man, I accompany my second aunt down the mountain." Although he hurt an eye and became a one eyed dragon, his skill is very powerful. It''s not a problem to knock down three or five big men by himself.


    Hongbo wanted to accompany Chunni down the mountain for fear of danger, but Chunni scolded him so much that he went back to his wife and children. But Duan Dongzi was worried and followed Chunni down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Chunni and CAI Datou didn''t touch the back door of ershui''s house until night came.


    Er Shui was shocked to see them, and then he quickly welcomed them into the house and closed the door: "how did you go down the mountain?"


    Chunni said, "I can''t trust Honglang and Honglin. Er Shui, do you know how their brother is now? " Hongbo has been around Chunni and his wife, so he can take them with him when he runs away. But Honglang settled down in the county and lived in the county all the time. He didn''t call him in time. As for Honglin, he has been studying in Shengjing, and he is beyond his reach.


    Ershui hesitated and said, "Honglang said that his surname is Duan, which has nothing to do with Tiejia and tiekui, so the officers and soldiers didn''t catch him."


    When Chunni heard this, she almost didn''t mention it.

 Chapter 2117

    Seeing that Chunni''s face was not right, caidadou said, "second aunt, this is to protect himself and his wife and children. It is understandable that he did so. It''s better to break off the relationship with the iron family than to have their three members arrested in prison. " If you want to be in prison, you have to find a way to save people. It''s not a good thing for them.


    Think about it, Chunni, and be more relaxed.


    Er Shui asked, "Chunni, what''s the matter? How did kuizi become a counter thief? "


    Cai Dadou immediately refuted: "my general is not a traitor, these are just Yan unparalleled slander him."


    Er Shui hesitated and said, "but the government says he took refuge with the anti thief." Anyway, under the propaganda of the imperial court, Yunqing and Yuxi are demonized. Tiekui''s taking refuge in them is tantamount to aiding the tyrant. He deserves to die.


    Cai Datou said: "it''s not to take refuge in the anti thief, my general is to abandon the dark and turn to the light." But in CAI''s mind, tie Kui did everything right.


    Er Shui sighed and said, "Chunni, someone strongly demands that your family be removed. Although the patriarch has temporarily suppressed it, I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Today''s patriarch is the cousin of ershui.


    In recent years, tie Kui not only paid to repair the ancestral hall of tie family, but also to repair the roads of tie family village. In addition, he also paid a gentleman to teach the children in the village to read and read. It is because he has done so many things for the villagers that the patriarch is unwilling to remove him from the clan. But if the majority of the people in the village want to get rid of tie Kui''s family, the clan leader can''t stop it and can only succeed.


    Chunni said with a wry smile: "even if we are removed from the clan, we will not blame the clan leader." As soon as something happened, Honglang broke off the relationship with the iron family, but the clan leader still resisted the pressure and didn''t want to get rid of them. In contrast, she would not blame the patriarch.


    Er Shui said, "I will tell the patriarch about this."


    After telling Chunni what he knew, ershui said, "it''s too dangerous for you to go down the mountain like this. If there''s anything important, I''ll go up the mountain and tell you. "


    Jiutaiye was very close to Tiejia when he was alive, and ershui had the best relationship with Chunni. In addition, ershui now lives near the end of the village. To his home, it won''t cause too much noise. But now the wind is tight outside, and ershui is worried that they will be caught by officers and soldiers when they go down the mountain.


    Cai Datou also had this idea. At this time, the situation was very dangerous. At present, he and ershui agreed to meet in the future. Then he took Chunni and left.


    Out of the ershui home, Chunni patted her head and said, "I forgot to ask how the elder sister is?" He was also angry with Honglang. Otherwise, he would not forget such an important thing.


    Cai said, "don''t worry. The second master broke off the relationship with the iron family, and the officials didn''t investigate. Aunt is a married woman. As long as she breaks off the relationship with the iron family, I believe the officials will not pursue her. "


    Chunni was not relieved by this, and said: "brother-in-law is a man who can only share weal and woe with wealth. Now that kuizi has an accident, I''m afraid he will turn over. "


    Cai Datou said, "grandma Er Gu, grandma Da Gu is not a newly married daughter-in-law. Even if the eldest uncle has any thoughts, there are still young master Biao and them! " Chunxiang is the mother of six children. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face. Only look at six children, Shao mechanics will not be how to Chunxiang.


    Chunni thinks it is.


    Iron Tiger know Honglang put words to cut off relations with the iron family, face immediately sink down.


    Chunni felt uneasy: "Daddy, Honglang is also to protect himself and his children. Dad, I don''t believe that''s what Honglang meant


    Tiehu said: "whether it''s his intention or not, he said it has nothing to do with Tiejia. In the future, I will not have this grandson. " Because Chunni is a son-in-law, the three Hongbo brothers all call Tiehu their grandfather.


    Chunni was shocked when she heard this. No matter how angry she was, she never thought of denying her son: "Daddy, Honglang is also forced by the situation."


    Tiehu turned his head to Hongbo and said, "if it were you, would you sever the relationship with Tiejia in order to protect your life?"


    Hongbo was stunned for three seconds and said sincerely, "No. I''m a descendant of the iron family. What I have left in my body is the blood of the iron family. How can I sever my relationship with the iron family? " He is the eldest grandson of the iron family. Even if he wants to sever the relationship, he can''t!


    "Did you hear pangdun?" Even if Hongbo is now a father, Tiehu still calls him a nickname. In fact, Hongbo has a lot of complaints about this.


    Chunni knows the temperament of Tiehu. Once he decides not to recognize Honglang as his grandson, he won''t let Honglang in. Chunni said anxiously, "Daddy, Honglang is also confused for a moment. Don''t worry about him."


    "It''s not that I care about him, but what he said has nothing to do with the iron family." Seeing that Chunni had to say more, Tiehu waved his hand and said, "don''t say any more. If you want to recognize this son, I will not stop him, but as long as I live, he will not be allowed to enter the iron house again. "


    "Daddy..."


    The iron tiger said without expression: "that day, I said that Webster didn''t want him to marry. What happened? He had an affair with Webster, and he got married first. Get married for more than two years, just go home. It''s better to break off the relationship with such an unfilial son. " He had been dissatisfied with Honglang for a long time, and this incident completely broke out his anger. Anyway, it''s not reliable. Now, don''t come and go while he says to cut off the relationship. I don''t have to look at the couple and feel bad about it.


    Duan Dongzi will also want to say Chunni open: "Daddy is angry, wait for his anger to disappear, and then slowly tell him."


    Chunni said with a bitter smile: "what my father has decided, no one can change except kuizi. With kuizi''s temperament, he knows that Honglang has broken off his relationship with the iron family, and he will never recognize Honglang as his nephew. "


    Duan Dongzi said, "why did ADI join the rebels? Do you know that? "


    Chunni shook her head: "I don''t know. But my brother has always had an idea. There must be a reason for him to do so. "


    "Ask Daddy!" From the mountain road now, they are in a panic, but only Tiehu is calm. It looked as if everything was in his expectation.


    Not only Chunni and his wife are strange, but Hongbo and CAI Datou are also curious. When Chunni asked why, they all gathered around.


    Iron Tiger also did not hide, toward Chunni said: "kuizi is picked up, this you should not forget?"


    When kuizi got home, Chunni was seven years old. She had already remembered. How could she forget.


    Cai Datou is surprised. His eldest brother is so filial to Tiehu that he is not his own son. However, if you think about his eldest brother''s emphasis on love and righteousness, you can understand.


    Chunni asked, "does this matter have anything to do with kuizi''s life experience?"


    Tiehu said: "Princess Ming, the wife of the rebel leader, Han, is kuizi''s niece."


    In the countryside, they are not familiar with Yunqing and Yuxi. However, the four men in CAI''s head were all ears to Yu Xi.


    "Is kuizi the uncle of the princess of Ming Dynasty?" he asked


    "Kuizi said it to me personally. It should not be wrong."


    "How are you, uncle! The eldest brother will enjoy endless glory and wealth. " Even the king of Ming has to listen to the princess of Ming. With such a niece, the eldest will have nothing to worry about in the future.


    With that, Cai Dadou said to Tiehu and Chunni: "you don''t have to worry. The king of Ming used war like a God, otherwise he would surely send troops to capture Liaodong. By then, you will have more wealth than you can enjoy. "


    Iron Tiger said: "I don''t look forward to glory and wealth, I just hope kuizi is safe and healthy."


    At this time, tie Kui was very upset. Originally, he arranged for people to meet Fang Hui brothers on the way to Shengjing. As long as the two brothers cooperate, they can return to Beijing safely. Unfortunately, this matter was stirred up by Aunt Lu.


    The man sent to meet Fang Hui''s brothers was Deng Zhenglun. At this time, he said with shame: "my Lord, I have a heavy trust from the general." Tie Kui has made a lot of money these years. He not only won over many important ministers and senior generals, but also raised a group of people. These people are very devoted to him. Otherwise, he would not have been safe until now.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault." Compared with Deng Zhenglun, a stranger, Fang Hui brothers naturally believe in aunt Lu more.


    Thinking of aunt Lu, tie Kui was in a bad mood. This woman, even if she wanted to die, actually took her two sons together. She was really a madman.


    Tie Kui said to the injured Deng Zhenglun, "go down and take good care of yourself."


    After thinking about it, tie Kui goes to find Yun Qing. No way. He has no one in Liaodong. To find Fang Hui and his brothers, we have to ask Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing answered: "I will send someone to help you find their brother. Find them and send them back to Beijing immediately. "


    Even if you worry about it, there''s no better way than to wait.


    Cloud Qing see his face is very bad, said: "the princess has set out, they will soon be in Beijing." When Yuxi comes to Beijing, Ning Zhan naturally follows.


    Tie Kui''s face, it''s a little more relaxed.


    A month and a half later, tie Kui was dealing with his official business when he heard the following reply that the third young master had come back. Although Yunqing has occupied the capital, there are still many complicated things. Tie Kui had a job in the Imperial Guard, which was in charge of the public security of the capital. So, I''m very busy.


    Leaving the matter at hand, tie Kui hurried home. When he arrived at the main courtyard, his eyes fell on Ning Zhan, who was wearing a royal blue yarn dyed brocade round collar robe.


    Ning Zhansheng has a pretty face and a scholar crown on his head. He looks calm when he is young.


    Seeing that tie Kui was standing and didn''t understand, Ning Zhan took the initiative to step forward, hugged tie Kui and called out: "Daddy..."


    "Zhan''er..." tie Kui, who was always bleeding without tears, was red in his eyes when he called out these two words. For this child, he really owes too much. But the child didn''t resent him at all. Instead, he was so close to him.


    Xiao said with a smile, "well, zhan''er is back now. Our family is finally reunited." Now that her children are around and her husband is safe, she is content.


    When eating, Ruhui asked, "Dad, ADI is not like us at all. Who is he like?" This appearance made her secretly wonder if she had made a mistake.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "zhan''er is like your grandfather. He and your grandfather are just like the same impression." This is a little exaggeration, but it does have six or seven images with master Ning.


    Ning Zhan suddenly: "so, the princess also looks like her grandfather." Because of this appearance, people mistakenly think that he is the illegitimate son of the Han family. However, this misunderstanding helped him cover up his true identity.

 Chapter 2118

    Fang Hui, with her injured aunt Lu on her back, takes Fang Jia to the depths of the mountain forest. I heard footsteps behind me and I ran faster.


    After running for half an hour, Fang Hui was too tired to move. But in order to survive, he still gritted his teeth. But Fang Jia couldn''t. He cried and said, "brother, I can''t run. Let''s have a rest and go again."


    Fang Hui began to practice martial arts at the age of three, otherwise he would not be able to carry aunt Lu. Fang Jia grew up spoiled by Aunt Lu and didn''t practice martial arts. Today''s escape is his limit.


    "Fang Jia, hold on a little longer."


    Aunt Lu said, "hui''er, let me down. Put me down, Huei


    Fang Hui couldn''t carry aunt Lu. He let her down when he heard this.


    Aunt Lu lay on the ground, holding Fang Hui''s hand and said, "hui''er, don''t mind me, take your brother back to Beijing to find your father." Tie Kui has only two sons. It''s impossible to leave them alone. As long as he returns to Beijing, his two sons will have a bright future.


    Fang Jia cried and said, "aunt, so many people are chasing us. How can we go back to Beijing?"


    Fang Hui was more calm and asked, "aunt, my father stayed in the capital and worked for the imperial court. Why did the officers and soldiers kill us?" He believed that Aunt Lu must know the reason.


    Aunt Lu looked very complicated. After a while, she said, "your father, you should rebel and take refuge in Yunqing." If it''s not for this reason, Yan Wushuang won''t send people to hunt them down.


    Fang Jia shouts: "he takes refuge in Yunqing. Don''t you know that it will kill us?"


    Fang Hui slapped down: "do you want to lead the pursuers?" With such a loud voice, the pursuers searched for it when they heard it.


    Fang Jia covers her face and stares at Fang Hui.


    Aunt Lu scolded: "Fang Hui, don''t beat my brother." Fang Hui left her when she was three years old, and it''s hard to see one side on weekdays. So mother and son have a common feeling. On the contrary, Fang Jia was very affectionate.


    Fang Hui was calm and did not speak.


    Aunt Lu coughed. At last she coughed and bled. Fang Jia saw his face like ashes, cried: "aunt, aunt, you don''t want to die."


    Touching Fang Jia''s head, aunt Lu said to Fang Hui, "hui''er, your brother is still young and doesn''t understand. I''m gone. You should take care of him more in the future."


    Fang Hui said, "I will."


    Fang Jia hugged his aunt and cried in a low voice: "aunt, you won''t die. Aunt, I''ll find a doctor to cure you


    Put Fang Jia''s hand in Fang Hui''s palm. Aunt Lu said, "Huier, aunt will give Fangjia to you." The eldest son has a steady temperament and is loved by her husband. As long as the eldest son is willing to take care of the younger son, she can rest assured.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Lu died of serious injuries. The brothers dug a hole and buried her. Fang Jia was crying all the time. And the pursuers didn''t catch up.


    After filling the soil, Fang Jia said, "brother, we will move my aunt''s body back to the capital."


    Fang Hui said: "remember the place, we will move the grave in the future." Then he took Fang Jia and kowtowed three times to his aunt''s grave. Then the two brothers left the place quickly.


    Less than two quarters of an hour later, someone came to Aunt Lu''s grave. The man said, "dig out the body."


    It''s not that the pursuers don''t catch up with them, but Yan Wushuang deliberately wants to let their brother leave. The purpose is to let Fang Hui and Ning Zhan fight each other.


    On their way back to the capital, they heard a lot about tie Kui.


    Tiekui killed General Gao Dongnan and took refuge with Yunqing, which they expected. Can hear tie Kui unexpectedly is Ming princess''s close uncle, two brothers are some unbelievable.


    Fang Jia looked at Fang Hui and asked, "brother, do you know this?" Tie Kui thinks highly of Fang Hui, but he doesn''t like Fang Jia, which leads to a bad relationship between the two brothers. But along the way, the estrangement has been eliminated.


    Fang Hui said calmly: "once the leak, the whole family will die. How dare my father tell me such an important thing." He is still young and can''t bear the burden. It''s normal that his father doesn''t tell him about it.


    When Fang Jiazheng was about to open his mouth, he heard the people at the next table say: "Ninghai is also powerful. He let two concubines go to Shengjing to paralyze the emperor, but secretly sent his son to the northwest to be raised by the princess of Ming. I can''t catch up with them. "


    Fang Hui''s heart sank when he heard this.


    But Fang Jia couldn''t hold her breath. She ran to the speaker and asked, "what did you just say? You said that Ninghai had a son, and sent him to the northwest to be raised by the princess of the northwest? "


    The other side told them the news on purpose, otherwise it would have happened that the two brothers would have heard it.


    The visitor took a sip of wine and said, "most people in the world know about this. Little brother, what''s the matter with Ninghai? What are you so excited about? "


    Fang Jia was still waiting to say, but he was held by Fang Hui: "let''s go." They are still running for their lives now. If they are found, they will die.


    Two people out of a small restaurant, to a place where no one. Fang Jia hate voice way: "originally he has a legitimate son, don''t blame no matter we and aunt''s life or death." At this moment, Fang Jia hated tie Kui.


    Fang Hui was silent and said, "Fang Jia, even if father has a legitimate son, we are also father''s son."


    Tie Kui trained Fang Hui as his successor and spent a lot of time and energy on him. Therefore, Fang Hui has deep feelings for tie Kui. At first hearing the news, he was very sad, but he didn''t hate it.


    Fang Jia was full of hatred: "brother, he didn''t treat our brother as a son at all. If we don''t, we won''t live or die. " He didn''t take their two sons seriously, and he didn''t want this father.


    Fang Hui said, "you don''t remember. A man named Deng Zhenglun said that his father sent us back to Beijing." At that time, Deng Zhenglun also took out the keepsake, but aunt Lu didn''t believe him. He also told the brothers that this must be a detailed work sent by Yunqing. The purpose is to arrest them and return to Beijing to threaten tiekui.


    Fang Hui believed aunt Lu''s words at that time, but in retrospect, Deng Zhenglun should have been sent by his father to take them back to Beijing. It''s just that they missed it a few times.


    Fang Jia said angrily, "brother, just because his aunt died, why are you still talking for him?" Anyway, he doesn''t recognize this father.


    Fang Hui said in a deep voice: "if tiger poison doesn''t eat son, father can''t care whether we live or die. If nothing goes wrong, we''ll be back in the capital by now. " Aunt Lu is dead. He can''t blame her. The top priority is to find a way to return to the capital.


    Fang Jia roared: "if you want to go back to the capital, I won''t go back." Then he ran away alone.


    Fang Hui was very angry, but he couldn''t really leave it behind. He had no choice but to catch up.


    Ten days later, Yuxi and tiekui said, "we have found two Fanghui brothers in Leping county. But Fang Jia didn''t want to go back to Beijing. " I don''t know what my uncle thought. He would give his second son to his aunt.


    Tell tie Kui the news that he has a legitimate son to the two brothers, and Yan Wushuang will withdraw. The people who want them to follow will be noticed.


    Tie Kui''s face was a little ugly, but he said, "since he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing, let him alone! You can''t hurt the people you put in Liaodong because of him. "


    Yuxi didn''t care. He said his plan: "if you don''t mind, I''ll let them make Fang Jia dizzy and bring him back to the capital. Leping is only seven or eight days away from here. As long as we are careful, we should not cause casualties. "


    "Then trouble the princess."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my family, it''s polite to say this. By the way, uncle, when Fang Hui and his brother return to Beijing, what are your plans? "


    Tie Kui didn''t understand what Yu Xi meant.


    Yuxi said: "you send the two brothers to Shengjing, and then you have a legitimate son. I''m afraid that when they know about it, they will think that you have a legitimate son to ignore their brother''s life and death. Uncle, if this matter is not handled properly, it is easy to cause fraternity. And I suspect Yan Wushuang didn''t mean well to let them back. If not, the two brothers can''t escape by Yan''s unparalleled means. "


    Tie Kui looks like a Lin: "princess, thanks to your reminding." Before that, he didn''t really think about it.


    Is also to Yan matchless too understand, jade Xi just have this guess. Now, seeing that tie Kui was on guard, Yu Xi said nothing more.


    Back at home, Xiao saw that he didn''t look good and asked, "what''s the matter? But Fang Hui and Fang Jia have news? " Besides, everything is going well in their family now, and there is nothing bothering them.


    Xiao doesn''t like the overbearing Fang Jia, but she likes the sensible Fang Hui. If you can''t hold sand in your eyes, you don''t hate Fang Hui.


    Tie Kui said in a voice: "their brother is in Pingle County, but Fang Jia doesn''t want to go back to Beijing." Because of aunt Lu''s calculation, he didn''t like Fang Jia, and he could neglect it all the time. But now he regretted that if he had taken Fang Jia out of the backyard after he was three years old, he would not have developed that temperament.


    Xiao hesitated and asked, "what about Aunt Lu?"


    Tie Kui said: "the princess did not say, but it should be gone." Although one day husband and wife a hundred days grace, but Lu aunt is Yan unparalleled strong plug to him, and repeatedly calculate him. He gave birth to two children and told everything about the house, so he knew that Aunt Lu was dead and didn''t care at all.


    Shaw was relieved.


    Seeing that tie Kui didn''t look well, Xiao changed the topic: "master, the day when the emperor ascended the throne has been decided. You should go to the ceremony then?"


    Tie Kui said, "I will go." How can he not go to such a prosperous time as the grand ceremony of accession to the throne. As for whether there is a place for him, there is no need to consider it at all.


    Xiao''s smell speech intentionally ask a way: "that time should wear what clothes?"


    Tie Kui said: "it is estimated that they will wear court clothes, and they may also wear armor." For such a grand ceremony, generally speaking, we should wear court clothes. However, Yunqing has different preferences, and may require the generals attending the ceremony to wear armor.

 Chapter 2119

    Tiekui got the news and knew that Fang Hui and Fang Jia would return to the capital on this day. On this day, he asked for leave and waited at home.


    Hearing Zhong Shantong say that the two brothers are back, tie Kui arrow strides out.


    At the door, Fang Hui was standing beside the carriage.


    Seeing tie Kui, Fang Hui flushed his eyes and cried, "Dad." Knowing that tie Kui didn''t give up on them, Fang Hui didn''t resent them any more.


    Tie Kui nodded and went over to ask, "where''s Fang Jia?"


    The coachman took Fang Jia out of the carriage and said to tie Kui apologetically, "general Ning, the second young master doesn''t want to cooperate and wants to escape on the way. In desperation, we gave him some medicine. General, the medicine won''t go away until tomorrow. " In other words, Fang Jia will wake up tomorrow.


    Tie Kui said, "thank you for sending them back." If not, the brothers will have to suffer more.


    The coachman said calmly, "we are also under orders. We can''t afford to thank general Ning."


    Into the inner courtyard, Xiao also welcomed out. See Fang Hui, Xiao red eyes, said: "child, you suffer."


    Originally Fang Hui told himself that tie Kui also had troubles, but looking at Xiao''s ruddy complexion and better complexion, he was very unhappy. His aunt died to protect them, and the two brothers escaped and suffered. But Xiao and Ruyi went to the northwest without suffering at all.


    Fang Hui lowered his head to prevent tie Kui and Xiao Shi from seeing his expression: "it''s a gift from heaven to come back alive."


    After Fang Jia was settled, tie Kui said to Fang Hui, "follow me to the study."


    Xiao said: "the child just came back, let him wash and eat something, have a good rest. If there''s anything, it won''t be too late until he has a good rest. "


    "The meal is ready and sent to the study." With that, tie kuiti went out.


    Xiao heard this angry words, how dare to say more. Although tie Kui is easy to talk on weekdays, once she gets angry, she will be scared to death.


    Into the study to see Fang Hui also hung his head, tie Kui said in a cold voice: "head up, chest up, like this, where like a man."


    Fang Hui hears speech, this just looks up to tie Kui. On this look, he found that tie Kui''s hair was more than half gray. The resentment just emerged in my heart dissipated a lot in an instant. During this time, his father must have had a bad time.


    Tie Kui said, "I know you hate me. I hate that I shouldn''t send your brothers to Shengjing. But in that case, I had no choice. "


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t mention her aunt. At this moment, Fang Hui was worthless for Aunt Lu: "Dad, what is aunt in your heart?"


    Without Yuxi, tiekui would not tell Fang Hui the truth. After all, it''s cruel for children to let them know that their own mother is a masterpiece. But with Yuxi''s warning, he was really afraid of the fratricidal situation, so tiekui changed his mind and told Fang Hui the truth: "your aunt is Yan unparalleled sent to monitor my work, what do you think I should do to her?"


    "No way."


    Tie Kui sat on the chair and said, "over the years, she has reported my every move to Meng Nian." Telling Meng Nian is no different from telling Yan Wushuang.


    Fang Hui didn''t believe it at all. He stared at tie Kui and said, "if my aunt is really a masterpiece sent to you by the emperor, why are there two brothers?"


    Tie Kui said: "I didn''t want her to have a baby, so every time I asked her to drink the pill. She used the method to make you vomit. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even if I don''t like her and guard against her, I can''t kill my own children. "


    Fang Hui was hit hard by the news.


    Tie Kui hesitated and said, "after you were born, I didn''t want to touch her again. It was she who took advantage of me to visit you and put some medicine in the tea before she got Fangjia. "


    Fang Hui showed a smile worse than crying: "is that why you don''t like Fang Jia and me?"


    Tie Kui didn''t evade this topic and said, "I don''t dislike you. Otherwise, I would not have taught you martial arts personally. I asked master to teach you carefully. But Fang Jia, every time he sees him, he thinks of being calculated by Lu. " Aunt Lu will avoid ziyao to induce vomiting, but tie Kui just doesn''t like it. But in tea medicine, but let tie Kui feel shame.


    Fang Hui never thought that tie Kui didn''t like Fang Jia for this reason.


    Tie Kui said: "I had to send you to Shengjing that day, but I arranged for Deng Zhenglun to meet you on the way. If you followed Deng Zhenglun that day, your brother would not have suffered so much. Knowing that Deng Zhenglun didn''t receive you, I asked the king and Princess of Ming to help me find you. "


    Hearing that tie Kui begged the Ming king and his wife for him, Fang Hui felt better: "I heard that you still have a legitimate son? Is it true? " Although he knew it was true, he still wanted to hear from tie Kui himself.


    Tie Kui said, "you should know that your mother gave birth to a child in Chuang Tzu."


    "Yes, but didn''t you say it was a sister?" At that time, Fang Jia happily told him that Xiao could not have a son.


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "it was a boy. I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will kill our family. Ning family doesn''t even have one, so I switched him. I''m afraid the child will be different from us. If Yan Wushuang is suspicious, the child will die of illness. "


    "And then you sent him to the northwest?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "no, I hid him in a house in the suburbs. I didn''t send him to the northwest until he was five years old. In those five years, for fear that Yan Wushuang found that I only visited him once. Ah Zhan always thought he was an orphan, and your mother only saw him in the northwest a few months ago. "


    Fang Hui was silent for a long time and asked, "since you are the descendants of Ning family, why did you become tie Kui?"


    I told the story briefly. After that, tie Kui said: "originally, I was going to restore my identity after the Song family was destroyed. But I know by accident that Yan Wushuang and Princess Ming have a dead feud. With Yan Wushuang''s temperament, if he knows that I am the princess''s uncle, he will use me to deal with the princess. "


    Fang Hui said, "is Yan Wushuang bad for you at the beginning?" After being sensible, he knew that tie Kui was not welcomed by Yan Wushuang. If not, he will not always be allowed to do things that are scolded.


    "At the beginning, he didn''t treat me as a human being, but the king and Princess of Ming respected me very much."


    Fang Hui said with disdain: "they want you to work hard for them. Naturally, they want to win you over with gentle methods."


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Huier, the king and Princess of Ming have not asked me to do anything these years. I''m sure I won''t expose myself to those things. If I had not been discovered by Yan Wushuang, I would not have lived to this day. "


    Fang Hui believes that the more you do, the greater the risk of exposure: "did your mother know this for a long time?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said: "Ning Zhan was switched. She noticed that something was wrong and started to quarrel with me. I''m afraid of an accident. I can only tell her about it in order to appease her. "


    Fang Hui asked, "why do you tell me this?"


    Tie Kui did not hide, said: "with Yan''s unique temperament, if you really want to kill you, you can''t escape. I suspect that he deliberately let you go back to Beijing. The purpose is to make your brothers fratricidal. " Fang Hui was brought up by himself. He knows his temperament very well. As long as he told the whole story, he would not do anything to kill hands and feet.


    In fact, what happened on the road made him feel very strange. It so happened that when their brother went to eat a bowl of noodles, he heard what he wanted to know. This will listen to tie Kui. He understands. It turns out that all this was deliberately arranged.


    Tie Kui said: "hui''er, if you want to hate, hate your father! It''s dad who didn''t protect you and made you suffer. "


    Knowing the cause and effect, Fang Hui didn''t hate tie Kui any more. He said in a low voice: "Dad, you can''t help yourself."


    Hearing this, tie Kui was very relieved. The child has spent all these years teaching him.


    Fang Hui hesitated and said, "Dad, Fang Jia misunderstood you. If he is rude, please don''t blame him


    Tie Kui sighed and said, "if you want to blame me, blame me for not teaching him well." The son is not the godfather''s fault. In those years, aunt Lu should not be angry with Fang Jia. So that the child is now out of temper.


    Fang Jia woke up and knew that she would go back to Tiefu and yelled. Seeing tie Kui, Fang Jia said bitterly, "you don''t care whether we live or die, what do you do, you still need to take me back to the capital."


    When tie Kui looked at him, he knew that he couldn''t listen to anything he said. So, without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Back to the main courtyard, tie Kui leaned on the chair with a tired face. There''s nothing to say about the cause and the result.


    Two days later, as soon as tie Kui came home, he heard that Fang Jia had a fight with Ruyi.


    Xiao''s eyes were red and swollen with tears: "master, Fang Jia scratched Ruyi''s face."


    Once the girl''s family breaks up, how can she find a good family in the future. Fang Jia obviously wants to ruin Ruyi''s life by doing this.


    Tie Kui saw a scar on Ruhui''s face. Although it was not deep, it was easy to leave a scar. Looking for Fang Jia, tie Kui asked, "why do you want to scratch Ruhui''s face?"


    Lift up the sleeve, the arm revealed a few deep scars, there are blood stains on it. Fang Jia said reluctantly, "she broke my hand first, and I fought back."


    Knowing the whole story, tie Kui knows that it''s not all Fang Jia''s fault. Ruhui is also wrong. So both brother and sister were punished. Fang Jia is locked up in the yard to reflect. As for Ruhui, tie Kui thinks she is too wild and asks a parenting mother to teach her.


    Ruhui cried bitterly and said to Xiao: "mother, let the old witch go back!" If she had known that she would be so upset, she would not have fought with Fang Jia.


    Because Taiyi said to Ruhui after seeing, as long as you pay attention not to eat taboo things, adhere to medication for half a year can be good, will not leave scars. Therefore, Ruhui didn''t hate Shangjia at this time. But they didn''t agree. They quarreled together.


    Xiao said, "I''m going to let your elder sister learn etiquette together."


    "What did the elder sister do wrong and ask her mother to punish her like this?"


    Xiao poked Ruhui''s forehead and said, "mother Dai was invited by your father from the imperial palace. It''s very good for you to learn the rules and etiquette with her in the future."


    Ruhui turned her lips, but she didn''t see the benefits, but she saw a lot of means to toss people around. But it was decided by tie Kui, and Xiao agreed. She could only admit it if she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 2120

    Yunqing ascended the throne and began to reward the meritorious ministers who followed him to fight in the world. Tie Kui was named Anyang Bo. Although the title was not hereditary, some people were dissatisfied with the offer of the count.


    Tiekui felt that the reward was too high. He found Yuxi and said, "empress, with my credit, I shouldn''t be called count." And a first-class count.


    Yuxi said: "uncle, the city defense map you sent to the emperor in those years let him take the whole Jiangnan in advance, so as to avoid heavy casualties. This time you open the gate and let the emperor take the capital. Not to mention that you have done so many things for us secretly over the years. Uncle, you deserve the title It''s not easy to say what you do for them in secret. But Yuxi and Yunqing know it.


    Tie Kui said, "empress, can''t you be criticized because of me?" Han Jianming was granted the title of hereditary Duke, and he was also granted the title of first-class Anyang uncle. Many ministers in the court had a lot of opinions on Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not care, said: "what those people say, you do not have to care." No matter what you do, you can''t make everyone satisfied. In particular, the reward is a matter of self-interest, but as long as most people think it''s just, a very small number of people jump out and yell that Yuxi is unreasonable.


    Seeing this, tie Kui said respectfully, "yes."


    Cloud Qing know this, smile: "so many people, uncle is the first thing that his title is too high."


    Yuxi said: "he would rather suffer losses than be criticized."


    As soon as the reward came down, the plaque of Tiefu was changed to Anyang Bofu. And tie Kui, also officially changed back to the original name Ninghai.


    Mr. Shaw said, "Sir, they all have a banquet. Should we invite our friends and relatives to have a good time?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "some people are very dissatisfied with my title. Don''t put on the banquet. It''s better to keep a low profile. "


    In fact, Xiao did not expect that Ninghai could be made count. After receiving the edict, she was so happy that she didn''t know where to put it.


    Xiao thought about it and said, "I''d better set up a few tables and invite my relatives and friends to dinner." It''s a great joy to invite close relatives.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ninghai not only changed his surname, but also several children had to change their surnames. But Fang Jia didn''t want to change his name to Ning.


    Ninghai looked at Fangjia and said, "are you sure you want to be surnamed tie, not Ning?"


    Fang Jia has been locked up all this time, and she is afraid of being locked up. But in the face of Ninghai, his anger could not be suppressed: "yes, I want my surname iron. Anyway, there''s Ning Zhan in the Ning family. It doesn''t matter to you that my surname is Tie Ning. "


    Ninghai took a deep look at Fangjia: "don''t you regret it?"


    Fang Jia said bitterly, "I don''t regret it. Not only am I not surnamed Ning, but my elder brother is just as reluctant to change his surname as I am. "


    Fang Hui did not make a sound after hearing this. No objection, that is, acquiescence.


    Ninghai Fang Jia didn''t have much patience. Seeing that he admitted his mistake, he let him out. But Fang Hui had high hopes: "hui''er, are you sure you won''t change your surname? If you don''t want to be surnamed Ning, you can''t go to the Ning family tree. "


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, I''m used to my name now. I don''t want to change it. But my children, I want them to be called Huining. " In fact, in a disguised form, it means that he wants to go to Ning''s genealogy. It''s just external, it''s still called tie Fanghui.


    Although he wants to rely on his own ability to have a bright future, he also knows that he can enjoy the cool by relying on a big tree. He is not only his son and grandson, but also can get a lot of convenience with Anyang Bofu.


    Fang Jia glared at Fang Hui and said, "my descendants are all surnamed tie, not Ning."


    I''m angry at this. But Ninghai really followed his meaning.


    The Ning family has been exterminated for more than 30 years, and they have no relatives or friends for a long time. Ninghai had just joined in, and had nothing to do with the meritorious officials in the court. So the people who come to dinner are basically Xiao''s relatives.


    In the evening, Xiao said to Ninghai, "master, my second sister-in-law told me today that she wanted to give Ruyi to her brother''s second son Guangyue." Xiao had a good relationship with her second sister-in-law, Mao, so she also knew about Mao''s family.


    Ninghai said: "Ruyi is still young, her marriage and anxiety, we can slowly look at each other." He must personally check the marriage of his children.


    Xiao said: "Sir, I have seen that child several times. He is not only good-looking, but also good-natured. If he returns to the scientific examination next year, he will definitely win The family background of the Mao family is also very good, and the younger brother and daughter-in-law of the Mao family are also very kind to her.


    "How many talented people with brilliant literary talent didn''t even pass the entrance examination in the end. Talent doesn''t mean a good future. " What''s more, the child of the Mao family is not even a scholar.


    Xiao said: "Ruyi this year, do not look at each other two years later."


    Ninghai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. All the girls in the northwest didn''t get married until they were 17 or 18 years old. We Ruyi leave and hairpin for a while, what''s the hurry. Moreover, with our good looks and temperament, we can''t worry about finding a good family. " Anyway, he''s looking for someone who''s sure to have a good future. It''s not the Maos who don''t know anything about the future.


    Xiao''s well a way: "all listen to you."


    Speaking of this, Ninghai can''t help but think of Tiehu and Chunni: "Honglin, for example, Huidu is still big. If I hadn''t been involved, my second sister would have begun to see each other for him."


    "It doesn''t matter if boys are two years late," Xiao said. As long as we get a good reputation and have a good future, let''s give him a good kiss. " Even if a man is 30 years old, he can marry a 17-year-old girl as long as he has money and power. But after 20 years, the girl didn''t say that she was either filling a house or getting married.


    Ninghai said: "I don''t know what happened to my father now?"


    Xiao relieved: "don''t worry, my father and my second sister will be ok now." It''s going to be hard in the mountains, but there''s no danger of life.


    Ninghai thought about it and thought that he should send someone back to Anshan to tell Tiehu and Chunni his news. In this way, also lest Iron Tiger and Chunni worry about him.


    At this time, Tiehu and Chunni have been in the mountain for more than three months. For such a long time, Hongbo couple and their two children have adapted to the life in the mountains.


    Chunni said to Tiehu this day, "Daddy, I want to go down the mountain and get some vegetables." They had enough food for two years in the cave, oil, salt and quilts. It''s just that big men don''t think well, they don''t prepare for the dishes.


    When she went up the mountain, Chunni brought some back. They were planted after they went up the mountain, but most of them were ruined by wild animals. So, we didn''t get enough seeds.


    Tiehu nodded and said, "be careful."


    This time, Chunni and his wife went down the mountain with CAI Datou Dashu. Not only take the seeds, but also winter clothes and food.


    Also at night, Chunni sneaks back to her home. Make sure there is no one else at home, a few people went out with big and small bags. After three trips back and forth, she took all the things she wanted, and Chunni went to ershui''s house.


    This time Chunni didn''t expect that they were known by the villagers. The villagers didn''t know it was her, they just thought it was someone else in the village who ran to her house to steal things. This also led to many people stealing from her home at night.


    When ershui saw Chunni, he told her a piece of good news: "the officials didn''t come back. The patriarch resisted the pressure and didn''t get rid of you."


    A clan is a person''s root. If a clan is removed, it is like a duckweed without roots. Now that they have not been removed, Chunni is in a good mood.


    Two people are talking, see two water daughter-in-law also came out of the house.


    As soon as ershui saw his daughter-in-law, he immediately yelled, "what are you doing out there? Go back. "


    Chunni said: "Er Shui, what are you doing? I haven''t seen a Feng for a long time. I just want to talk to her! " He got along with his daughter-in-law Lin as well as his sisters. Therefore, they did not call aunts according to their seniority, but directly called lives.


    Lin Shi stares at Er Shui and says: "some things can be concealed beyond the first day of junior high school, but they can''t be concealed beyond the 15th day of junior high school. Chunni will know about these things sooner or later. "


    Two water a listen to know to want bad things: "you this smelly woman here nonsense what, hurry back to sleep." This matter he thinks can hide, even if iron tiger and Chunni know also useless.


    Chunni''s face changed. She took Lin''s hand and said, "ah Feng, tell me what happened?" When he said this, his voice changed.


    Lin took Chunni''s hand and said, "your elder sister Chunxiang is gone."


    This is like five thunderbolts in Chunni, let her dizzy: "my elder sister body bone has always been good, how can she have no?" The two sisters are in good health all the time.


    Lin said: "it''s Chunxiang. Because she implicated Shao and the children, she didn''t want to hang herself."


    Chunni''s teeth were trembling: "elder sister, why is she so stupid! She''s a married woman. She''s directly cut off from us, and the government won''t pursue her. "


    Lin said: "as soon as the news spread that kuizi had become a traitor, the Shao family broke off their relationship with the iron family. Today, Shao is still a famous official in the county. " So Chunxiang hanged herself for fear of implicating Shao Jixue and Chenghong. It''s nonsense to ask Lin to say that.


    Chunni responded quickly and said, "ah Feng, you mean my elder sister didn''t hang herself, but was killed by the Shao family?"


    Lin said: "yes, I suspect Chunxiang didn''t commit suicide, but was killed by Shao family." And that''s why she insists on telling Chunni.


    Two water scold a way: "have no with have no basis, you talk nonsense what."


    Lin retorted: "Chenghong didn''t get married, and Lihua didn''t tell anyone. I don''t believe Chunxiang would do stupid things." As a mother, it''s impossible to leave two children without a family.


    Looking at Chunni with gloomy face, ershui said: "Chunni, these are all her guesses out of thin air, and there is no real evidence. Shao is so good to Chunxiang these years, and Chunxiang has given birth to six children for him. I don''t believe he will harm Chunxiang. "


    Chunni gritted her teeth and said, "I will definitely find out this." If Chunxiang killed herself, she would have to pay for them if she was killed by the Shao family.

 Chapter 2121

    Cai Datou knew that Chunxiang had committed suicide, but he didn''t say anything comforting. In the face of bereaved relatives, what comfort people are powerless.


    "Second aunt, the old man is old. I''m afraid he can''t stand the stimulation. Don''t tell me about it yet! " They came to Tiejia village to settle down here. But in fact, they are here to protect Iron Tiger.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "I can''t hide this." She couldn''t hide her emotions, and naturally she couldn''t hide the Iron Tiger''s eyes.


    Cai thought about it, and then said, "second aunt, I personally think that she committed suicide, rather than being killed."


    Chunni listened to this and looked at him.


    Cai said his reason: "my general is not from the iron family at all. I can''t threaten him even if I arrest you. If not, the officials will not see you run away and withdraw. The Shao family will not be involved in breaking off the relationship with the iron family. Shao mechanics has no reason to kill her aunt. There''s always a trail to kill. Young master Biao, they are all at home. It can''t avoid a few children. Is he not afraid, and he will not die well in the future? "


    Li is this Li, but Chunni still said: "this matter, always want to check."


    Cai Dadou nodded.


    Back on the mountain, Chunni tells Tiehu about Chunxiang''s suicide: "Daddy..." she wanted to comfort Tiehu, but she cried first.


    Iron Tiger is also full of tears. One of the three sufferings in life is that people with white hair send people with black hair.


    Liu Shu, a one armed great Xia, is a maverick. Sometimes he can choke. Looking at Chunni and Tiehu crying, he couldn''t help saying: "she left her father and her children alone. When she died, she was unfilial and irresponsible. Such a person does not deserve to be sad when he dies. "


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb," he said


    Liu Shu retorted: "we are all incomplete, and we all live well. If she has any problems, she has to go to a dead end. And she''s not alone. She has her father and children! She''s cowardly and selfish, I say Therefore, he felt that such a person would die if he died, and he was not worthy of others to grieve for her.


    Cai Da tou grabbed Liu Shu''s arm and yelled, "you say it again, you say it again, I''ll kill you."


    After hearing this, Chunni said, "big brother, I''ll go to the county tomorrow. Let''s see if my elder sister committed suicide or was killed by the Shao family. "


    Cai Dadou glared at Peng Shu, and then said, "the four of us look too conspicuous. We didn''t get any information at that time. Instead, we took people in." Their task is to protect Tiehu. As for how Chunxiang died, he has no interest at all. In fact, the words of Dashu are hard to hear, but they are not easy to understand. If tie Chunxiang really committed suicide, it is not worthy of sympathy.


    In one''s life, one can''t avoid some difficulties. Ten lives are not enough to meet those who don''t like you.


    Chunni said, "I''ll go myself."


    Tie Hu wiped his tears and said, "don''t go. Your eldest sister has already left. If you want to have another problem, it''s going to kill me. " He is very sad that Chunxiang is gone. But if Chunni had an accident, it would be a fatal blow to the iron family.


    "If the elder sister is killed by the people of the Shao family, we will let them go unpunished if we don''t pursue her."


    Without waiting for Tiehu to open his mouth, Cai Datou first said, "grandma Er Gu, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If aunt and grandmother were really killed by Shao family. My general will certainly get justice for him in the future. "


    Iron Tiger steady steady God, said: "big head said very right, your elder sister''s matter, sooner or later we have to find Shao people to settle accounts." Even if Chunxiang committed suicide, Shao also has unshirkable responsibility. At that time, I''m sure I''ll ask him for the account.


    Hongbo asked weakly, "grandfather and granny, how long are we going to stay in the mountains?"


    "Fast is three years, slow is five years."


    Hongbo said bitterly, "grandfather, Aung, if you want to stay in the mountains for five years, then Dabao will be abandoned." I had planned to send Dabao to school when he was five years old! Now it''s impossible.


    Chunni said, "after so many years in school, can''t you teach Dabao by yourself?" Chunni''s grandson is three years old.


    Cai Dadou said with a smile: "at that time, our brothers can teach the eldest son martial arts."


    Hongbo said in a voice, "you''ll have to go down the mountain and pick up books, ink, paper and inkstones."


    Big treasure smell speech milk voice milk gas ground say¡° I don''t want to study. I want to practice martial arts. When I grow up, I will be a general like my uncle. "


    Cai Datou immediately corrected Dabao''s idea: "if you don''t study, you can''t understand the military newspapers. How can you be a general. If you want to be a general, you have to study. "


    "Ah..." Dabao was confused. He thought that as long as he had good martial arts, he could be a general!


    When Hongbo and Dabao cut in, the atmosphere was not as dignified as before.


    Although the news of Chunxiang''s death makes Tiehu and Chunni sad, they still have to live. The next day, Tiehu and Chunni''s family went to pick up the mountain goods with CAI Datou.


    After more than half a month, Chunni and his wife went down the mountain again. The couple thought that there was still a bag of white flour in the cellar, so they took it all up the mountain this time. As a result, as soon as I got home, I found that all my family had been stolen.


    Duan Dongzi''s eyes were red with anger.


    Chunni grabbed Duan Dongzi''s hand and said, "it''s OK. As long as people are still there, things can be saved when they are gone." Fortunately, she took all her gold and silver jewelry up the mountain. Otherwise, I will die of heartache.


    Also did not stay at home, Chunni immediately went to two water, asked him about this: "my house was * * light, do you know this?"


    Er Shui nodded and said, "there''s no way. They all went to steal by night, and the chief of the clan stopped them, saying righteously that your family was a thief. It''s not against the law to take anti thief things. " He''s not good at this either. He''s afraid he''ll be charged with collusion with the anti thief.


    Chunni said, "Er Shui, please help me find out which people have stolen things." By then, she will have them all spit out.


    Lin Shi smell speech immediately say: "this you rest assured, I give you to remember!" Finish saying, will steal the person of iron family thing to say again.


    Chunni kept all these people in mind.


    When he heard that everything had been stolen, even his books were not spared. Hongbo was silly: "how can I teach Dabao?"


    Chunni didn''t want to see this stupid appearance: "your uncle can recite the book like a stream, you can''t even remember how to write?" If you remember how to write, you can teach Dabao.


    Hongbo didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After half a month, Chunni was taking her daughter-in-law to peel chestnuts when she saw the hound running out suddenly. Soon, there was a fierce barking.


    After his family became better, Tiehu specially raised a wolf dog. This time, I took it to the mountain. With it, Chunni several people at home are not afraid of beast attack.


    Chunni hesitated and said, "I seem to hear the sound of Er Shui?"


    Hongbo had better ears and said, "Niang, it''s ER Shui''s grandfather."


    Chunni is busy with Hongbo. See their family''s wolf dog is wagging his tail toward ershui, and next to him is father Li.


    Father Li is in his sixties, but he is still very strong. His two grandsons also got married under his supervision. Two years ago, he had a great grandson.


    It''s also because ershui is close to Tiehu''s family, and Langgou is very familiar with him. If it''s someone else, be sure to be bitten.


    Chunni hurriedly welcomed ershui and Li''s father into the room, poured two bowls of hot soup for them to drink, and then said, "Li Bo, ershui, why are you here?" Finish saying, hasten two people to greet to enter a room.


    Li father drank a cup of hot water, said: "two water said there is an emergency to find you, please let me lead the way." He didn''t ask what was urgent. As soon as he heard this, he went home and took the guy, and then he came up the mountain with ER Shui.


    Ershui took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Chunni, saying: "someone has stuffed a letter for Xiaozhi and asked me to hand it over to you. I looked at the envelope. It was kuizi''s word Xiaozhi, the youngest son of ershui, is now studying in the town.


    Chunni answers the letter and opens it quickly. After reading the two lines, I found that I didn''t know many words, so I had to give the letter to Hongbo: "Hongbo, read it quickly."


    Tie Kui in the letter reported peace, also said that within five years cloud engine will send troops to attack Liaodong, let them wait for his return.


    Chunni has a blind self-confidence in tie Kui. Since he said so, it must be right. It only takes five years for the family to go down the mountain.


    Two water excited: "kuizi was granted Anyang Bo?"


    Chunni saw him blush with excitement and asked, "what is Anyang Bo''s that? Is that great? "


    "Of course," said ershui. Did you hear that? The count is second only to the marquis My uncle is so powerful that he became my uncle.


    When Hongbo popularized the rank of nobility to Chunni, Chunni was dissatisfied and said, "it''s only for the count. How could it be for a marquis? Kuizi''s niece is too stingy."


    Hongbo


    Er Shui laughingly said, "you think this title is Chinese cabbage. Can you give it to me at will? This title has to be awarded according to merit. Without enough merit, even the Queen''s father can''t be awarded. "


    Hongbo added: "the Queen''s father can be granted a favor. However, they are all famous. My uncle is the one who leads the army to fight. He must be a powerful man. "


    Hearing this, Chunni said excitedly: "that empress Han wants to call uncle kuizi. Shouldn''t she call me aunt as well?"


    Hongbo


    Er Shui asked: "the queen dare to shout, do you dare to answer?"


    "What dare not answer?" As long as the queen is willing to call her that, she will answer.


    Hongbo broke her fantasy: "Aung, do you think you can meet the queen?" Queen, who is that? They can see it if they want to.


    Chunni gave Hongbo a white look and said, "I''ll tell you, no way!" This stupid son doesn''t know how to make her happy.


    PS: today, the little devil of my family broke things again. He just wanted to have a slap on him, but he held my thigh and kept calling for mom. In an instant, my heart softened.

 Chapter 2122

    Ninghai wants to transfer to Xihai or Yunnan and so on, specially for this matter on the compromise.


    Yuxi summoned him, and others went into the imperial study. She put down the fold and asked, "why does uncle want to go to Xihai and Yunnan?"


    All the generals in the court want to go to Changzhou. In this way, they can lead the troops to attack Liaodong. In this way, more military contributions will naturally be made. Ninghai naturally wants to make contributions, but he knows that now the powerful generals in the court are like clouds, there is no lack of such a half way to join him.


    Ninghai said: "empress, wherever you go, you are guarding the territory of the Ming Dynasty."


    That''s a very good thing to say.


    Yuxi said: "I have discussed with and Rui, ready to let my uncle go to Changzhou."


    However, it is not for Ninghai to guard Changzhou City, but for him to guard a county below Changzhou.


    Ninghai hesitated.


    Yuxi said: "uncle, the emperor has a deep blood feud with Donghu people who killed their father and mother. When Liaodong is defeated in the future, there will be a big war between the court and the Donghu people. You have been in Tongcheng for ten years. You must know something about Donghu people. In the future, we will definitely send you to Tongcheng. " And this is not comparable to other generals.


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid to die. Moreover, Ninghai also knew that it was for his sake: "empress, when will you leave?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can go to the post next month." Now winter is the season of truce.


    Yun Qing enters the imperial study and sees Yu Xi sighing: "what''s the matter? Does uncle not want to go to Xishan county? " Now, those generals in the court, who don''t want to go to Xishan county.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he agreed to go to xishanxian. It''s just that I feel a little sick. "


    Cloud engine doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said: "uncle is afraid of causing dissatisfaction from other generals, so he wants to avoid Changzhou and go to other places. He''s acting too cautiously. " It can be seen that Ninghai has had a hard time these years.


    Cloud Qing holds Yu Xi''s hand and says: "don''t be sad, everything has passed, and it will only get better and better in the future." It was not easy for them at first, but they survived.


    When Ninghai returns home, he hears that Ruyi is going to visit the second master of Xiao''s family with Xiao today, but he accidentally falls into the pool. At present, he rushed to see Ruyi.


    Ruyi sees Ninghai, showing timidity in her eyes. In the eyes of Ninghai doubt, Ruyi low called: "Dad."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Xiao said: "the doctor prescribed medicine, said first a few pairs of medicine to disperse the cold on the body, tomorrow to come back." When I say this, the tone is a little unnatural.


    Ninghai well a, toward Ruyi said: "that you drink medicine to have a good rest." Then he got up and went out.


    Ninghai is sitting in a chair, see Xiao looked up at her, did not ask.


    Xiao is most afraid of his appearance, but for the sake of her daughter, she said: "Ruyi accidentally fell into the pool today. It was Guangyue who rescued her."


    "Guangyue? Who is that? "


    Xiao said cautiously, "it''s my second sister-in-law''s nephew. I told you about this child before." She is very satisfied with Mao Guangyue, but tie Kui doesn''t like the child very much. But now it seems that the two children must be predestined marriage.


    Ninghai mind is how careful, if not live now: "you don''t tell me, this is just a coincidence?"


    Xiao was ready to speak, but after listening to the cold words, he shivered.


    Holding the handle of the chair, tie Kui said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao did not dare to hide, said: "Ruyi said that she had followed Lingzhu to talk in the garden, and they went to the edge of the pool, but somehow she stepped empty and fell into the pool. Then, it happened to be saved by Guangyue who came to the second brother''s house as a guest. "


    Ninghai thought of Ruyi''s expression just now and asked, "did Ruyi meet Mao Guangyue before?"


    Xiao said, "I''ve seen it once, but I just said hello without saying a word."


    Ninghai thought Ruyi had something to do with Mao Guangyue, but now it seems that he thinks too much. Ruyi is always clever and young. She has no idea about men''s and women''s affairs. She should not be able to do this kind of thing.


    As a matter of fact, Ruyi will see that Ninghai is timid because she feels that she has lost the face of Ningjia today and is afraid that Ninghai will scold him. It''s also strange that Ninghai is too busy on weekdays and spends very little time with her two daughters. It led to two daughters, one afraid of him and the other disgusted with him. Fortunately, Ruhui''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.


    Xiao said, "master, what do you think you should do about it?"


    Knowing that Ruyi didn''t give and receive things privately, the expression on Ninghai''s face eased a lot: "what should I do? It was just an accident. "


    "But at that time, so many people saw Guangyue holding Ruyi up..." according to Xiao''s idea, in order to preserve Ruyi''s reputation, they quickly betrothed them. This is good for both of us. But I didn''t expect that Ninghai didn''t have this idea at all.


    Ninghai took a cold look at Xiao.


    Xiao was so scared that he swallowed the rest of the words, then hung his head and said, "I listen to the master."


    Ninghai took a look at Xiao and got up and went back to the front yard. Then, called a person to come over: "you go to check, today big girl fell into the water in the end is how to return a responsibility?" Which so coincidentally, Ruyi stepped on the edge of the pool. And there were so many people at that time that none of them went to the pool to save others. They had to wait for a foreigner to jump down to save Ruyi. What''s more, Mao Guangyue is a guest at Xiao''s house.


    Based on these considerations, Ninghai felt it necessary to investigate this matter. If the accident is good, if someone plans to be happy, he will never let it go.


    Facts have proved that Ninghai''s conjecture is right. Ruyi''s position at that time has been tampered with. If not, it won''t fall into the pool. Moreover, the water in the pool is not deep, and the deepest part in the middle of the pool only reaches Ruyi''s waist. Not to mention, Ruyi just fell by the pool. If Mao Guangyue doesn''t save her, he can also get up by himself.


    "Bang..." a slap on the desk, the brush on the pen holder on the desk was shaken left and right.


    When Zhong Shan entered the study, he saw Ninghai''s face turning blue: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Ninghai said, "did your wife go to the Maos'' house to thank you?"


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "so far, no one has gone out of the backyard."


    It seems that Xiao didn''t hear what he said. If he hadn''t, he would have sent a gift to Mao''s house to thank him: "go and prepare a generous gift immediately and send it to Mao''s house. Tell them that I remember the kindness of saving my daughter. " Really when he has such a bag, let them calculate their daughter.


    Zhong Shantong, who has been the housekeeper of Ninghai for so many years, is not the man who didn''t know anything more than ten years ago. As soon as I listen to the words, I know that it''s not easy for the boy of the Mao family to save the big girl: "master, I''ll arrange it now."


    After telling Zhong Shantong to give gifts, Ninghai went out. Ning Hai didn''t come back until dark.


    Xiao looked at Ninghai, but she still wanted to fight for her daughter: "master, so many people see Guangyue holding Ruyi and don''t give Ruyi to Mao Guangyue. In the future, Ruyi can''t find a satisfactory marriage."


    Ninghai took a look at Xiao, coldly said: "Ruyi will fall into the pool, is calculated. And calculating her is Mao Guangyue and your good niece. " Lingzhu is the concubine daughter of Xiao''s second brother, but her aunt died soon after she was born. Mao took her to her side.


    Xiao asked incredulously: "master, you mean Ruyi fell into the pool not by accident, but by the calculation of Lingzhu and Mao Guangyue. How is that possible?" Not to mention that Mao Guangyue''s child looks gentle and harmless, even Lingzhu is what she looks like. That child is obedient, usually with Ruyi is as good as a sister, how can he do such a thing


    "This is what Mao Guangyue said personally. It can''t be wrong."


    Xiao was too frightened to speak.


    Ninghai looking at her this appearance, also lazy to say: "this time you don''t go out, just stay at home!"


    With that, Ninghai went to see Ruyi: "I sent someone to check. The reason why you fell into the pool was that you were cheated at the place where you were standing."


    Ruyi didn''t understand what this meant.


    But accompanied by Ruhui quickly understood: "Dad, you mean the elder sister fell into the pool is not an accident, but was calculated?"


    Seeing that Ninghai didn''t deny it, Ruhui scolded angrily: "I didn''t expect that Mao Guangyue had a human face and a beast''s heart. He even used such mean means to calculate elder sister."


    After hearing this, Ninghai felt relieved. The eldest daughter is very similar to Xiao, but the younger daughter has a clear mind: "not only Mao Guangyue, Xiao Lingzhu also participates in it."


    Ruyi was shocked to hear this.


    Ruhui was not surprised, but said: "elder sister, I have already said that Xiao Lingzhu is hypocritical. She always smiles at us. You don''t believe it. Now you know I''m right? " In fact, Xiao Lingzhu didn''t have to choose between people and things. After all, she was raised by Mao''s mother. But Ruhui thinks Xiao Lingzhu is very hypocritical and doesn''t like her all the time.


    Ruyi was beaten so hard that she hung her head and didn''t say a word.


    Ruyi said anxiously, "Dad, you can''t promise your elder sister to Mao Guangyue. That guy is so vicious. If my elder sister marries him, she will have a good life. "


    Ninghai said, "don''t worry, you won''t marry your elder sister to the Mao family."


    Hearing this, Ruyi began to cry: "Dad, please send me to the temple! This will not lose the face of the Ning family. "


    Ninghai said, "it''s just an accident. Why did you send it to the temple. You are still young now, and it''s not too late to say goodbye after hairpin. " However, during this period of time, the best ones have been selected.


    This evening, Ning Zhan came back from the palace. As a companion, Ning Zhan lives in the palace with Qiyou. But every few days, he''ll be home for a day.


    Think, Ninghai or will be Ruyi was calculated to tell him. It''s also good for him to be exposed to the darkness.


    Ning Zhan''s face is also very bad: "Dad, is Mao Guangyue calculating by himself, or is Mao''s family involved in it?"


    "The people of the Mao family should not be so stupid. It''s the boy''s own plan. Zhan''er, I''ll take care of this time. But I''m going to Xishan County next month. You should pay more attention to my family. If you need anything, write to me For Shaw, he couldn''t believe it. Although his son is young, he has a way of doing things, and he can rest assured.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "good."

 Chapter 2123

    Xiao saw Ning Zhan, as if to see the backbone. Pull him and cry.


    Ning Zhan comforted her, and then went to see Ruyi. Unfortunately, Ruyi didn''t want to see him.


    Ruyi feels that she has lost the face of Ning''s family. No one wants to see her at this time. Ninghai is my father. I can''t do without him.


    Ruhui can''t persuade her, can only go out of the house with ningzhan explained the reason..


    Ning Zhan didn''t sleep that night, so he went into the palace with panda''s eyes on the second day.


    In fact, Ning Zhan is the companion of Qiyou, but he is four years younger than Qiyou. On weekdays, Qiyou treats him like a younger brother. They get along like brothers. That''s why he insisted on staying in the palace instead of going back to Anyang Bofu.


    Living in Anyang Bofu, although Xiao Shiwen was warm, he was not used to it. In addition, Fang Hui is more polite than close to him, and Fang Jia treats him as an enemy. But in the palace, from Yunqing to Qiyou, everyone was very kind to him. Of course, these words can not be made clear, he just said that staying in the palace is conducive to study.


    Seeing that Ning Zhan''s spirit was poor and his eyes were still red, Qi you asked, "what''s the matter? Did that iron Fang Jia offend you again? If you want me to tell you that you have a good temper, I would have taken a detour when he saw you. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s not the second brother who provoked me. It''s my elder sister''s business."


    At the moment, I told Mao Guangyue about his calculation of Ruyi. Ning Zhan said angrily, "I''ve seen him once before, and I think he''s very nice. But I didn''t expect that the character was so unbearable. It''s really a scandal. "


    Qiyou jokingly said, "ah Zhan, I have told you for a long time that I know people, face and heart. Some of them look honest and honest, but in fact they are full of bad water. " So you can''t look at the surface, or you will suffer a great loss.


    Ning Zhan said he was taught.


    "Don''t worry about it. Clowns are everywhere. Just ignore him. " There are a lot of people who want to cling to their brother. It''s just that he never cares.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhan sighed: "you don''t know, my mother wants to give her to Mao Guangyue."


    After hearing this, Qi you immediately asked, "what''s wrong with your mother?" He is the prince. He doesn''t need to look at people''s faces and is not afraid to offend them. So speaking is especially direct.


    Ning Zhan said with a bitter smile: "he said that the elder sister was hugged by Mao Guangyue and had a close relationship with her skin. If you don''t promise her to Mao Guangyue, you won''t get married."


    Although Qiyou was young, she saw many women like Xiao, and then she laughed: "then you and your second sister should be careful. People who want to climb high don''t know Jifan. At that time, I will use this method to calculate your brothers and sisters. Your mother will certainly force you to marry. "


    Ning Zhan looked at the blessing of schadenfreude bitterly: "I''m almost worried to death, and you can still laugh." Really, there''s no fraternal love at all.


    Qiyou was just joking. Seeing him like this, he said with a smile, "what''s so sad about this. It''s not her who is in charge of your family. As long as your father doesn''t agree, this marriage will not be possible. " His uncle''s temperament, not only won''t marry his daughter to the Mao family, but also took the whole family to teach them a lesson.


    "My father didn''t agree, but my father will go to Xishan County next month. I''m afraid my mother will make a hasty commitment to our sister and brother. " With her mother''s eyes, he can''t find any good girl.


    Qiyou said happily, "don''t worry about it. My mother must nod her head when you get married. If my mother doesn''t nod, it''s useless for your parents to fall in love with each other. "


    Ning Zhan believed this: "what about my elder sister and my second elder sister? It''s a matter of a lifetime to get married. If you marry the wrong person, your whole life will be ruined. " His elder sister, in particular, was deeply influenced by her mother. If you don''t marry well, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Qiyou patted Ning Zhan on the shoulder and said, "it''s easy to do. You secretly help your elder sister to see the young man of the right age. If you think that the other party is good, you can make a good investigation in secret. If you want to have a good character, write to your father and let him decide. " It''s a pity that her second sister''s marriage is decided by her parents. If he wants to interfere in it, he can''t get away with it.


    Ning Zhan thought it was a good idea, and then he asked for Qiyou: "fourth prince, I''ll ask you to help me check it then." If he looks wrong, there will be Qiyou!


    Qiyou said with a smile: "who we are with, your business is mine. But I think you should have a good talk with your uncle about it. Let him frighten your mother first, so that she won''t be confused about your marriage. " Qiyou is not a warm-hearted person, but Ning Zhan got his eye, so he agreed to help.


    Xiao was forbidden to go out by Ninghai, so he stayed at home honestly.


    Ninghai is doing the handover and is very busy. But now, although busy, but very full. It''s not like before. It''s always on tenterhooks.


    When I got home, I went to the study first, dealt with some problems, and then went back to the main hospital.


    Xiao saw him and whispered, "my second sister-in-law came here today and said that the second master of the Mao family lost his job." When Mao heard that his brother''s errand was lost, he had something to do with Ninghai. He ran to ask in a hurry.


    Ninghai sneered and said, "I didn''t let their Maos get out of the capital. It''s already merciful." If you dare to count on his daughter, you have to pay the price.


    Xiao hesitated and said, "master, my second sister-in-law and second master Mao don''t know about this."


    Ninghai has dealt with Mao, and she can trust her character. Moreover, with Mao''s temperament, if he knew the truth of the matter, he would not go this way: "your second sister-in-law should not know, but Mao''s husband and wife may not. What''s more, even if he didn''t know, who let him give birth to such an evil son. He should pay for Mao Guangyue''s behavior. "


    Mao really didn''t know about it. When Xiao said the reason, he was so ashamed that he didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he went back in a hurry.


    Xiao carefully took a look at Ninghai, and then repeated the previous sentence: "master, Ruyi has been damaged boudoir reputation, how can you say good people in the future?" She''s been so worried about it these nights.


    The reason why Ning Zhan knows this is that Ruhui tells her. And Ninghai heard this, also with ningzhan the same mood, both angry and helpless. But Ning Zhan, as a son, can''t blame Xiao. But Ninghai said with a black face: "Ruyi didn''t do anything private with others, but fell into the pool by accident, which would damage her reputation? Don''t show that in front of your daughter in the future. If not, my daughter will do something stupid, and I will not forgive you. "


    They are all hugged by foreign men, but it''s not that they have damaged their reputation. However, Xiao was afraid of Ninghai and did not dare to refute her words.


    Ninghai looking at her this appearance, are not very want to talk to her. Before he got married, he wanted to marry a girl from a knowledgeable official family. But now, he has some mixed tastes. In Xiao''s heart, her daughter''s happiness is not as good as a reputation.


    Think of here, Ninghai toward Xiao said: "a few children''s marriage, without my consent, you are not allowed to answer." First, Xiao''s thought is pedantic; Second, he didn''t believe Xiao''s eyes. Look at what Mao Guangyue is that she thinks is very good! Fortunately, on that day, he refused. If he wanted to settle down, he would not be able to go to Ruyi for a lifetime.


    Xiao nodded and said, "of course." The marriage of children should have been nodded by their parents. Tie Kui is the pillar of the family, the child''s marriage should be approved by him.


    Maybe Xiao had many shortcomings, but she followed Ninghai and never dared to disobey him. And this is the only satisfactory place in Ninghai.


    Ninghai had the idea of marrying his two daughters to the official family before, but this time, he changed his mind. You''d better not marry your daughter to an official family with many rules, or these rules will crush Ruyi to death.


    Afraid of Xiao''s influence on the two daughters, Ninghai went out of his way to talk to the two sisters: "Ruyi, it was an accident. You don''t have to worry about it."


    How can we not worry? Ruyi can''t eat and sleep these days, and people have lost a lot of weight.


    Ruhui said directly: "Dad, elder sister is worried that this will damage her reputation and she will not find a good family. She won''t listen to me


    Ninghai said with a smile: "what are you thinking about! In Liaodong and northwest, many girls have learned to ride horses and shoot arrows, but many men can''t match them. In your opinion, they can''t get married? "


    Ruyi heard this for the first time: "Dad, can you still learn how to ride a horse and shoot arrows?"


    Ruhui rolled a big white eye: "elder sister, the eldest princess is still leading the army to fight!" According to her mother''s and elder sister''s ideas, the eldest princess has to be an old girl and can''t get married all her life. But the result! The eldest princess has been engaged for a long time and has a good relationship with her fiance.


    Ruyi hung her head and said, "the eldest princess is a golden branch and a jade leaf. I can''t find Ruyi''s son-in-law."


    Ruhui really don''t know how to persuade Ruyi, can only look to Ninghai, hope he can say Ruyi.


    Ning Hai said with a smile: "those girls who learn riding and shooting are not only married, but also very well married."


    Ruyi doesn''t believe it.


    Ninghai said: "Ruyi, a really smart person who marries a daughter-in-law values the character and ability of the other party. As long as you have a good character, intelligence and ability, you can survive, not to mention Miss Huang Hua. Even widows have many people to ask for marriage. There are several wives of generals in the army, all of them married twice. "


    "Who is it?" Ruhui asked


    Ninghai said: "Xin''an Bo follows Sanpin guerrilla General Li Jun, and their wives are second married. Now both of them have a good life."


    After hearing this, Ruhui looked at Ruyi and said, "elder sister, I''ll tell you not to belittle yourself. You won''t listen. Now you should believe my father''s words


    Ninghai said with a smile: "Ruyi, you are still young. You are not in a hurry to get married. But my father will show you slowly, and he will show you a good family. "


    When her daughter falls into the water, Ninghai doesn''t want to get married with the Mao family. Xiao''s worry is that she can''t eat and sleep. She looks like the sky is falling down. Ruyi was also affected. He was worried all day long, for fear that he would not find a good family in the future, and that he would be accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas all his life. Now Ninghai such a relief, but also a guarantee, she relaxed a lot.


    See this situation, Ninghai quickly went to Dai Mammy, implore her to teach Ruyi and Ruhui. He was only slightly relieved by the other party''s assurance.


    After the handover, the family affairs are arranged, and the day of going to Xishan county is near.

 Chapter 2124

    Ninghai to Xishan County, ready to take Fang Hui and Fang Jia brothers to go together.


    Xiao''s heart blocked after knowing, with Ninghai said: "master, Fang Hui and Fang jianian are still young, Xishan county so dangerous, take them to not good!"


    "Fang Hui is no longer young. The eldest princess went to the army for training at the age of eleven." Fang Hui is different from Ning Zhan, who is the companion of Qiyou and has a good relationship with several princes. In addition, he is the son of Anyang Bofu. As long as he works hard, he will have a bright future. And Fang Hui, his future must depend on himself. So Ninghai is going to enlist him this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao said, "where''s Fang Jia? Is Fang Jiacai going to let him into the barracks? " If the two sons of commoners are promising, won''t they press down her zhan''er later.


    Ninghai said: "Fang jianian is still young. He will enter the military camp in a few years. But if you leave him in the capital, you can''t control it. If you leave him here, you will only cause trouble. "


    Now I''m still young, and it''s possible to break it under strict control. Let it go, the child is ruined. Even in the future, it will cause fraternity.


    Xiao''s in the mind don''t want, just rather sea decision of affair she also dare not refute. Depressed in the heart, she can''t help but talk to Ruhui.


    Ruhui was eager for Fangjia not to stay at home. She was speechless when she heard her mother complain: "Niang, what''s good for Fangjia to stay at home? Would you like to look at his face every day? " It''s like everyone owes $18000. Therefore, Ruhui is eager for him to go further and further and never come back.


    Xiao said: "they stay with your father day by day. After a long time, your father must rely on them. At that time, don''t you have time to take care of your brother? "


    Ruhui took a look at Xiao Shi and said, "Niang, ah Zhan doesn''t need you and dad." Ah Zhan was born and her parents didn''t take care of her, but now she is not well.


    In front of Ruhui, Xiao has nothing to say: "I''m afraid your father will give them both the family property when he arrives." In this case, zhan''er will suffer greatly.


    Ruhui not only learned a lot of rules with mammy Dai, but also taught her sisters a lot, so Ruhui now knows a lot: "Niang, ah Zhan is the successor of Ning family, and 70% of the family''s property is his. Moreover, good men don''t eat separate meals, and good women don''t wear wedding clothes. Ah Zhan has his own ability. It doesn''t hurt to give more property to elder brother and Fang Jia. You see, Dad, it''s not like he made such a big fortune from a farm boy who has nothing. " Therefore, this man mainly has to have the ability. Family background is not the most important thing.


    In the past, she would tell Ruyi when she was upset. Unfortunately, since Ruyi got well, she was taken by mammy Dai to teach her. Ruhui is filial, but not intimate. Xiao often chokes on Ruhui.


    After two days, Ninghai left with Fang Hui brothers, leaving Xiao''s mother and daughter. But after that, the number of times Ning Zhan came back became more. I used to come back four days a month, but now I spend half of the month at home.


    His son often came back, and the sadness on Xiao''s face soon disappeared. See Ning Zhan too thin, think of a way to give him tonic.


    As a result, Ning Zhan had a nosebleed while he was in class. Qiyou brothers are so scared that they call Dr. Bai to come.


    Bai Taiyi finished the pulse and said, "what kind of tonic do you take when you are young? Do you think you live too long? "


    Qiyou was puzzled: "old man Bai, are you mistaken? Ah Zhan ate the same as us!" With that, Qiyou knew he was stupid. They eat the same food in the palace, but Ning Zhan often goes home these days. Ning Zhan has breakfast and dinner at home.


    Bai Taiyi said angrily, "he doesn''t stay in the palace every day." The queen herself has learned pharmacology, how can she not know that children can''t take supplements. On weekdays, bird''s nest, a mild tonic, has never been eaten by Kai Hao''s brothers.


    Qiyou understood at the moment: "ah Zhan, my mother said that children eating tonic food is harmful to their health." Once made ginseng stewed chicken soup, Qiyou want to drink, Yuxi did not let. Then he told him the reason.


    Ning Zhan has some silly eyes, which he really doesn''t know. If not, he would not eat.


    Xuan elder brother son curiously asks a way: "what tonic did you eat?" This tonic is so effective that it causes nosebleed.


    Hear is antler, white old man ha ha: "you eat, eat more, then directly eat into a fool is quite good."


    Qi you thought it was just too much, too much liver fire leading to nosebleed: "so serious?"


    Old man Bai snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t want to be a fool or a medicine jar, don''t mend it." With that, he carried the medicine box and left without turning back.


    With lunch time, Qiyou specially with Yuxi said this: "mother, this deer antler eat more really will become a fool?"


    Yuxi said: "velvet antler is very effective. If you eat too much, you may become a fool. Let alone children, even adults can''t take tonic at will. Even if you want to supplement it, you can only eat it slowly. "


    The medicated food they eat is also based on their constitution, rather than eating casually. Ning Zhan directly eat nosebleed, can be seen to eat a lot of portion.


    Qiyou thought old man Bai was alarmist, but he didn''t think it was true: "fortunately, he found out in time, otherwise ah Zhan might have become a fool."


    Yuxi did not comment on this.


    Qi Rui was puzzled and said, "mother, how can my aunt not understand this common sense? Even give Ning Zhan a tonic at random? "


    Qiyou sneered: "you think everyone knows everything just like Niang!" Qiyou has dealt with Xiao twice, and he thinks that Xiao is not worthy of Ninghai at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Zhan will take care of this." No matter how much, Yuxi didn''t say.


    Before class in the afternoon, Qiyou and Ning Zhan said: "your mother is so unreliable, you''d better remind your elder sister and second sister! So that they will not be affected. "


    As soon as Xiao saw Ning Zhan, he brought the stewed tonic to him to eat.


    Ning Zhan did not answer, said: "Niang, Taiyi, the healthy people eat too much nourishing things, but will make the body weak. Especially pilose antler, the efficacy is too strong, eat too much will burn the brain into a fool With these words, Ning Zhan took a look at Xiao. He was almost made a fool by his mother.


    In fact, Ning Zhan looks thin because he is growing. In fact, he is in good health. He doesn''t even have a cold all year round.


    Xiao knew that Ning Zhan had Nosebleed because of eating velvet antler, and he was also scared to death: "my mother won''t give you any tonic in the future."


    It''s getting dark. Ning Zhan goes to find Ruhui. Ruyi has a soft temper. It''s no use talking to her. Ruhui, however, is shrewd and independent.


    Ning Zhan said: "second sister, mother Dai is the one that father and empress want to teach you. You can ask her if you don''t understand. As long as you can learn 50% of her skills, you won''t worry for the rest of your life. As for what my mother told you and my elder sister, just listen to them. "


    Ruhui was a little puzzled: "well, brother, why do you say that?"


    Ning Zhan said that he was almost made a fool: "second elder sister, you and elder sister should not eat tonic in the future." Fortunately, he was in the palace and found the problem in time. If not, I still think I''m too angry at home to take it seriously.


    Ruhui said, "don''t worry, ah Zhan. I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about the elder sister. I''ll look at her. " As she grows older, and has studied with mammy Dai for such a long time, Ruhui knows that Xiao is not a qualified housewife. Thanks to its simple population, Ninghai had a wife and concubine before. Although aunt Lu is very powerful, her mother has been safe with her father''s protection.


    This matter, Ning Zhan sister and brother two people didn''t tell Ning Hai. But Qiyou wrote a letter to Ninghai.


    After Ninghai knew this, he was angry and annoyed. Xiao''s work became more and more unreliable.


    Finally, Ninghai wrote two letters, one to Xiao and one to Ning Zhan.


    Xiao received the letter and was in a bad mood for a moment.


    "What does the master say in his letter, madam?" asked her nurse


    Xiao put the letter aside and said, "the master said that Ruyi and Ruhui are both old. It''s time for them to learn how to do housework."


    ***Although I don''t know what''s going on, I still said: "the master is so devoted to the elder girl and the second girl, and the lady should be happy."


    Xiao felt uncomfortable, but that night he called the two sisters to learn how to do housework.


    The two sisters felt puzzled, but they had to learn to be housekeepers sooner or later, so they didn''t refuse.


    Ning Zhan received the letter, see the letter Ninghai let him have nothing to do not will Anyang Bofu stay at the palace, now he guessed the reason. I just don''t know who told his father about it.


    When he knew that it was Qiyou, Ning Zhan frowned and said, "fourth prince, my mother didn''t know in advance. Besides, she meant to be good for me."


    Qiyou sneered and said, "she was your elder sister that day. She wanted to betroth your elder sister to Mao Guangyue!"


    Ning Zhan''s face turned red after being blocked.


    Yuxi hears that Qiyou and Ning Zhan are at odds and asks with a smile, "ah Zhan is so honest. What are you bullying him for?"


    Qi you said angrily, "I told my uncle about Xiao''s great tonic. As a result, he was angry and ignored me. Hum, if you don''t pay attention to it, just ignore it when I''m rare. "


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "if someone says how bad I am in front of you, will you be happy?"


    "Who has eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, dare you?" If you dare to speak ill of Yuxi in front of him, you are not going to destroy him


    Yuxi said: "no one is perfect, mother also has many shortcomings. But I don''t think my mother is ugly. No matter how many uncles you have, it''s ah Zhan''s mother-in-law. Ah Zhan will be happy if you say she is not good in front of him. "


    Yuxi touched the head of youge''er and said, "You''er, it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. No matter how close a friend is, don''t meddle in his family''s affairs, or you won''t be able to do it in the end. "


    Qiyou said: "I know.

 Chapter 2125

    Ning Zhan spent two years observing the teenagers around him. It seems that Peng Kangtai and Ruyi, the second sons of Gong changhou, are the most suitable.


    "Fourth prince, what do you think of Peng Kangtai?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "the ability is not particularly outstanding, but it''s more progressive, and there''s a sense of propriety. But your elder sister is the eldest daughter in the family. If you give it to him, it''s a low marriage. "


    Although I studied with mammy Dai for three years, Ruyi has improved a lot, but human nature can''t be changed.


    Ning Zhan said: "my sister''s temperament can only be married to a family with a simple population. She can''t cope with the complicated population. Gong Chang Hou didn''t take a concubine. There were only six people in his family, and his wife was easygoing. " Not only Peng ya, but also many generals in Ming Dynasty didn''t have concubines.


    Seeing that Ning Zhan was so considerate, Qi you said, "you write to your uncle and let him decide this. Don''t show up." As for Xiao''s urination, he certainly can''t see Peng Kangshun''s.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "I know." It''s also Ruyi''s disposition is too flexible and he doesn''t have any scheming, otherwise he would not have been so painstaking. Like Ruhui, he is not afraid. With Ruhui''s temperament, no matter who you marry, you can live a good life.


    Ninghai has been paying attention to the excellent young generals in the army these years, but he has a crush on a young man. However, when he learned that there was a widowed mother and six brothers and sisters in the other''s family, he gave up. The widow''s son is hard to marry, not to mention so many brothers and sisters, so Ruyi can''t handle it.


    At this time, Ninghai received a letter from Ning Zhan. Although Peng Kangshun''s conditions are not the best, it has to be said that they are the most suitable for Ruyi.


    Ninghai also didn''t want to use her daughter to get married. After thinking about it, she wrote to Xiao and asked her to give a message to Peng''s family. If the Peng family had a heart, they would ask the matchmaker to come to the door. If they don''t care, their daughter will not worry about marriage.


    After inquiring about Peng Kangshun''s situation, Xiao was dissatisfied with him. But she didn''t have the courage to fight against Ninghai, so she told ningzhan: "the second master of the Peng family is not only average in appearance, but also average in ability. He is also the second son. In the future, he won''t be able to separate his family. Zhan''er, you write to your father and let him give up the idea. " Xiao is a girl from a scholar''s family. She also hopes to find Ruyi a handsome and talented husband. Naturally, I don''t like Peng Kangshun.


    Ning Zhan said: "Niang, it''s useless for me to persuade my father to decide. And I believe that since my father is in love with the second master of the Peng family, he must have something extraordinary about him. " Fortunately, after listening to the fourth prince, I didn''t tell Xiao about it first. Otherwise, the marriage would be in vain.


    Xiao even if again reluctant, also dare not disobey the meaning of Ninghai.


    When Mrs. Peng got the middleman''s words, she didn''t ask the official media to come to the door to ask for help. Instead, she sent someone to ask what happened to the Ning family recently.


    At this time, Ruyi also knows that Ninghai is in love with Peng Kangshun, the second son of Gong changhou. Listen to the meaning of Xiao''s words, Peng Kangshun is not only plain in ability, but also ugly in appearance, and his mood drops to the bottom in an instant.


    Ruhui held a different opinion and said, "elder sister, don''t listen to my mother''s one-sided words. Since my father chose this Peng Kang book, there must be something extraordinary about it. Elder sister, don''t worry. Let''s ask ah Zhan for help. "


    It happened that Ning Zhan went home that night.


    Knowing Ruyi''s worries, Ning Zhan said: "Peng Kangshun is 16 years old and has become a vice captain of Qipin. Elder sister, he got this position on his own. " This shows that Peng Kangshun''s ability is not poor. Of course, people like the eldest princess can''t be compared.


    "Mother said she was ugly."


    Ning Zhan frowned and said, "Peng Kangshun is very upright." Looks are not particularly outstanding, but absolutely not with ugly.


    Ruhuijia said: "how about comparing with dad?" Ning Hai is rather rough. If he is rougher than his father, he can''t bear to look directly at him.


    "How can he compare with his father?" Seeing Ruyi''s face collapse, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "don''t worry! Peng Kangshun is not bad looking. "


    Ruyi asked, "really?"


    Ning Zhan thought about it and said, "if you are not at ease, I will arrange for you to meet. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll write to dad and ask him to give up the idea. "


    As long as it''s not ugly, Ruyi said, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words." Since this meaning is determined by Ning Hai, children should not go against it.


    Ning Zhan said: "elder sister, although the Peng family''s conditions are not particularly good, their family has a simple population, and Mrs. Gong changhou is easygoing. You don''t have to worry about being harassed by your mother-in-law when you get married to the Peng family. "


    Ruhui was puzzled and asked, "ah Zhan, how do you know these things?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "naturally, I have inquired. Elder sister, Peng Fu has two sons and two daughters; The eldest daughter has been married, and the fiancee of Hou Shizi of Gong Chang is a girl with a bright disposition; The youngest daughter is still young, but she is naive and lively. I''m sure you''ll get along well with them when you marry. " With Ruyi''s temperament, when you meet a tricky sister-in-law or sister-in-law, you are sure to be bullied.


    Ruyi''s heart fell back to its original place. She didn''t want glory and wealth, she just wanted to live in peace and happiness.


    Mrs. Peng''s people have inquired about it for a long time, but they haven''t found anything. In particular, the big girls of Ning family seldom go out, and there are no bad rumors.


    After thinking about it, Peng''s mother went to Peng Kangshun and told him about it.


    Peng Kangshun was a little silly: "you mean Mrs. Anyang wants to promise me her eldest daughter?"


    The Peng family is a marquis, higher than the Earl of the Ning family. However, the Peng family only inherited the Marquis of three generations, and there was no special background. Moreover, Peng Kangshun was still the second son and could not attack the marquis. Anyang uncle is the Queen''s uncle, Ning Zhan is the prince''s companion, Ning family still has a lot of room to rise. If he could marry a girl from Ning family, it would be no less than pie in the sky for him.


    Seeing that her son was a little silly, Mrs. Peng said, "if it''s OK, it''s a good match you can''t find. But I''m afraid it''s not a pie, it''s a discus. "


    Peng Kangshun immediately woke up from the excitement: "Niang, what do you mean, is there something wrong with the big girl of Ning family?"


    Without evidence, Peng''s mother did not dare to say: "I have this worry."


    Peng Kangshun said: "Niang, did you send someone to inquire?"


    Peng''s mother said, "I''ve sent someone to inquire. It''s only said that Mrs. Anyang and the two girls seldom go out."


    "What else?"


    Peng said: "three years ago, Anyang uncle''s house invited a nurse from the palace to teach the two girls. The rest, no more. "


    On hearing this, Peng Kangshun immediately said: "Niang, tomorrow we will send the official media to the Ning family to propose marriage." With the instruction of the nurturing mother in the palace, the elder girl of the Ning family would not do anything beyond it.


    Mrs. Peng hesitated and said, "Kangshun, I''d better let my mother make a good inquiry."


    Peng Kangshun said: "I''m afraid that when we find out, Ning family thinks we are insincere and unwilling." After this village, there is no shop. If he wants to marry such a helpful wife in the future, he can''t even think about it.


    "Think it over? No regrets? "


    Seeing that Peng Kangshun didn''t change her mind, Mrs. Peng sent the steward to invite the official media.


    The next day, the official media went to the Ning family to propose marriage.


    Xiao family did not promise, but also did not refuse, just said to consider. As soon as the official media heard about it, they knew that it was a matter of spectrum. The so-called consideration was also a kind of expression of the woman''s reserve.


    Two days later, Mrs. Peng invited the official media to propose marriage to the Ning family. The first refusal is reserved. If you refuse again, you will not be sincere. Xiao''s heart is not willing, but also promised the marriage.


    The next day after the engagement, Ning Zhan invited Peng Kangshun to Fuyun restaurant for dinner, accompanied by Qiyou. When he came out of Fuyun restaurant, Peng Kangshun shivered. I was so nervous just now that I was sweating. When the wind blows, it naturally feels cold.


    When she got home, Mrs. Peng saw him and asked¡° Anyang boshizi asked you to drink? What did you say? "


    Peng Kangshun said in a soft voice: "Anyang boshizi said that the girl of the Ruoming family is gentle. I hope I can treat her well in the future."


    "What else?"


    Peng Kangshun hesitated and said, "the fourth prince was there at that time. He can''t say that I will take concubines later." As for Qiyou''s threat that if he dares to take a concubine, he will turn his three legs into two legs, which is not true.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Peng was not upset, but said with a smile: "in this way, the relationship between Anyang Bofu and the fourth Prince is very good." If not, I would not mind my own business.


    Peng Kangshun thought about the way they got along at that time: "well, they have a good relationship. It''s not too much to say that they are brothers."


    Not long after the marriage was settled, Mrs. Peng heard a rumor that the elder girl of the Ning family had an affair with someone. It''s just that uncle Anyang dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    He had doubts about the marriage. Peng Fu turned blue when he heard the rumor.


    However, her reason still exists, and she didn''t run to Ning''s home to leave her family in a rage. Instead, he went to Peng Kangshun and told him, "go to find Bo Shizi of Anyang and ask what''s going on? If it''s true, even if Uncle Anyang is the aunt of the empress, we''ll give up such a marriage. "


    But Peng Kangshun didn''t believe it and said, "Niang, I think this is a rumor spread by someone who has a heart. If not, why did it come out after I got engaged with the Ning family? "


    "You''d better ask." The hole does not come wind, how other people do not arrange on the arrangement of her! Of course, she would send someone to inquire in secret. I just hope it''s not true.


    Peng Kangshun finds Ning Zhan and asks, "ah Zhan, has your family offended anyone?" This is a more tactful question.


    Ning Zhan asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" His father offended many people, and Yan Wushuang always wanted to kill his father! However, these are all disputes of adults, so Peng Kangshun should not ask. I''m afraid there''s something else.


    After telling the outside story, Peng Kang said: "I suspect that the person who spread the story has ulterior motives. The purpose is to break up Ruyi and me." This also shows his attitude.


    This rumor is only on a small scale and has not been widely spread. After all, the Ning family has the support of the queen. I don''t dare to say that without any evidence, or I will offend uncle Anyang. And Ning Zhan has been in the palace, Xiao rarely go out, so Ning family people do not know this rumor.

 Chapter 2126

    Looking at Ning Zhan''s face, Peng Kangshun was relieved. If Ning Zhan tries his best to explain with a guilty heart, he will worry instead. Obviously, the rumor is false. Otherwise, I would not be so angry.


    Peng Kangshun asked tentatively, "ah Zhan, do you know who spread this rumor?"


    Ning Zhan said: "if I guess correctly, it''s probably the son of a bitch named Mao Guangyue."


    "Mao Guangyue?"


    Ning Zhan thought about it, and then said Mao Guangyue''s identity: "on that day, Mao''s family came to propose marriage. My father didn''t take a fancy to him, so he declined the marriage. But I didn''t expect that Mao Guangyue''s mind was not right. He even calculated to let my sister fall into the pool, and then he ran out to rescue my sister. I thought that my father would be able to promise marriage. "


    Peng Kangshun was so nervous that he asked, "and then what?"


    "My father naturally didn''t promise, but for the sake of the two families being in laws, he just took Mao Guangyue''s job and didn''t drive them out of the capital." Because Ninghai said he would deal with it, so ningzhan didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that Mao Guangyue was so selfish that he dared to break his sister''s marriage.


    Peng Kangshun asked cautiously, "what does your elder sister think?"


    "My elder sister thought it was an accident. When she heard that her parents had prepared a generous gift to thank the Mao family, she put it down." With that, Ning Zhan said, "of course, if you mind if my elder sister is touched by a stranger and dislikes her, you''d better leave."


    Hearing that Ruyi had nothing to do with Mao Guangyue, Peng Kangshun was relieved: "ah Zhan, what are you saying? It''s just an accident. I''m going to be someone. "


    Ning Zhan said: "this matter, I will send someone to check." Although he doubted Mao Guangyue, it was only his guess after all. Find evidence to determine that he did it, Ning Zhan can not spare him. Of course, if it were anyone else, he would not let it go.


    As a result, Ning Zhan almost blew up. It was Xiao Lingzhu, not Mao Guangyue, who spread the rumor.


    Ning Zhan goes directly to Xiao''s house to find Xiao''s second wife and says that he wants to see Xiao Lingzhu.


    Looking at his murderous appearance, Mao''s heart burst out: "zhan''er, what do you want to see Lingzhu for?" It doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Ning Zhan said in a cold voice: "aunt, you let her out, I have something to ask her?"


    Hearing Xiao Lingzhu spread rumors that Ruyi had an affair with Mao Guangyue, Mao said with disbelief: "Lingzhu has been at home these days, waiting to be married, not going out."


    Last time, she was disappointed with Xiao Lingzhu, but she was raised by her side for many years, or she got married with her heart. But I didn''t expect that I would not change my mind and dare to do such a thing when I was locked up at home.


    Ning Zhan said with a black face: "what my aunt means is that I slandered her?"


    Mao immediately asked the servant girl to call Xiao Lingzhu. Seeing her, she asked, "it''s said that Ruyi and Guangyue have privacy outside. Did you do this?"


    Xiao Lingzhu naturally did not admit it, and said Ning Zhan slandered her. But she does not think, if there is no conclusive evidence, how can Ning Zhan rashly come to the door.


    In front of the evidence, Xiao Lingzhu could not deny it.


    Ning Zhan stares at her and asks: "my elder sister is so kind to you. Why do you want to hurt her three times and four times?" If the rumors spread by Mao Guangyue, he can also say that the other side is not guilty. But Xiao Lingzhu, Ruyi, has always treated her as a sister.


    This deeply stimulated Xiao Lingzhu: "is she good to me? She''s not good to me. She always shows me how many beautiful jewelry and clothes she has, but never divides me. What''s more, she even said how strict the mother was with her. This also calculate, she obviously lost innocent, but still can marry the childe of Hou Fu. And I''m innocent, but I want to marry a poor country boy? " To put it bluntly, Xiao Lingzhu is jealous of Ruyi.


    After hearing this, Mao''s family almost fainted with anger: "you are feeling that the threshold of Xiao''s family is low, and you have been wronged."


    "If I were your own daughter, would you marry me to the son of a small landlord?" Although her fiance is only an only child, her family only has more than 100 mu of fertile land. Xiao Lingzhu is a man with great ambition, which can''t be regarded as the best.


    Mao figured it out. This is a heartless man. As long as one thing doesn''t go her way, she can treat you as an enemy: "since you don''t like the Li family, I''ll leave later." As a matter of fact, the young man of the Li family is not well-known, but he is progressive.


    After listening to this, Ning Zhan said to Mao: "aunt, if you are ungrateful like her, you''d better not harm other people''s families." It''s definitely bad luck for anyone to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Lingzhu was very happy to hear that she was leaving her parents, but Ning Zhan''s words chilled her heart: "what do you want to do?"


    "The most suitable place for a snake like you to go is the Buddhist hall. For the rest of your life, repent in front of the Buddha Last time his father did not blame Xiao Lingzhu for the sake of his two relatives. But he won''t let such a vicious woman go. Let it go. Who knows what will happen next time.


    Xiao Lingzhu screamed, "I''m a Xiao girl. You have no right to take care of me."


    "If you marry someone else''s family, you will only lose the face and reputation of the Xiao family," Mao said So Mao decided to send Xiao Lingzhu to the temple. This time, she did not discuss with master Xiao er. She asked people to tie Xiao Lingzhu to an nunnery in the suburbs.


    Xiao Er knew what she had done. He sighed and left her alone.


    Ning Zhan thinks about it, or decides to tell Ruyi about it, so that she can deal with people in the future.


    Ruyi was so angry that she burst into tears: "how, how can she do such a thing?"


    Ruhui asked quickly, "does the Peng family know about this?" If the Peng family knew, it would be bad. If you want the Peng family to believe the rumor, you are likely to withdraw.


    Ning Zhan said: "this is what Peng Kangshun told me. Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve told him the truth. "


    "Then he knows about me and me falling into the water by accident?" Don''t be too careful when you ask.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "I told him, but Peng Kangshun didn''t care." It''s just a small matter. If you mind, how narrow-minded this man is! I''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to harm his elder sister in the future.


    Of course, if Peng Kangshun is such a person, Ning Zhan will not look up to him.


    Ruyi was relieved immediately.


    Although the matter is perfectly solved, as long as he thinks of Xiao Lingzhu, he is uncomfortable.


    On this day, he could not help saying to Qiyou, "how can there be such shameless people in this world. Just because my eldest sister has a higher status than her and says that her marriage is better than her, she can do such a vicious thing. " Xiao thinks Peng Kangshun is not good anywhere, but for many people, it''s already a good marriage. At least for Xiao Lingzhu, the son of Houfu is the high family she dreams of.


    Qiyou jokingly said, "people like this are everywhere. There''s nothing I can''t figure out." Jealousy can make a person look disgusting.


    "But my elder sister is so kind to her..."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this kind of person is typical. She is happy when you are not well, but she is not happy when you are well. You fight with her, it''s just against yourself. Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Ning Zhan nodded.


    Qi you bowed his head and continued to write in big characters. After finishing one word, he asked, "your elder sister is married now. Do you have to find someone for your second elder sister next?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "forget it, this kind of thing is hard work. My father should worry about my second sister''s marriage."


    Qiyou said, "I think your mother should take your two sisters out more. Although your eldest sister is engaged, you can go out and socialize with more people to broaden your contacts. Your second sister hasn''t been engaged yet. Only when you go out and walk more can you be seen by those ladies. "


    Ning Zhan thinks this word is very reasonable, say: "this matter, I can say with my father and mother."


    "Uncle, it''s hard work." We should not only be busy making contributions, but also have to deal with the affairs of the housekeeper. On this thought, Qiyou thinks his father is really lucky. I don''t have to worry about my family''s affairs. My mother does it well.


    After Ruyi''s marriage was settled, Ninghai was also short of one thing. As for Ruhui, she is not afraid of losing money when she marries anyone.


    Fang Jia knew that Ruyi was engaged, and said to Fang Hui, "brother, Ruyi is younger than you, but your marriage is not in decline."


    Ninghai happens to come back from the outside. When he hears this at the door, his face doesn''t look good immediately.


    Fang Hui said, "I am different from Ruyi. Ruyi is a girl''s family, marriage can''t be delayed, otherwise it can''t be a good match. I''m a man. It''s not too late to kiss two years later. "


    "Brother, why do you always talk for him. I think he just doesn''t pay attention to us. "


    Ninghai feet into the yard, looking at Fang Jia asked: "then you say, how can I count on you with the heart."


    Fang Jia see Ninghai, neck can''t help but shrink in. During the past two years in Xishan County, Fang Jia strictly controlled Ninghai. If he dares to disobey or go out to make trouble, he will fight. Every time, it''s a fight to death. After many times, Fang Jia was a little scared when she saw him.


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, Fang Jia''s nonsense. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Fang Jia thought he was going to be beaten again, but Ninghai just gave him a cold look, and then called Fang Hui into the room. Wipe the forehead does not exist under the sweat, and then a flash back to his room.


    Ninghai and Fang Hui said: "I want to wait until you have a reputation. In this way, we can also talk about good marriage. " If not, with Fang Hui''s status as a concubine, he would not have married a girl of the same family background.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "Dad, I know." In the past two years, Ninghai has taught him a lot. If you don''t value him, how can you think so much about him.


    Ninghai nodded and said: "you can understand dad''s painstaking efforts, dad is very pleased." The three sons, the eldest and the youngest, are both sensible and filial. It seems that the second son comes to collect debts.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll redouble my efforts." Ninghai is a father. As long as he works hard, his future will not be bad.

 Chapter 2127

    Hearing that Yunqing was preparing to attack Liaodong, Ninghai breathed a sigh of relief. He had been looking forward to the imperial court sending troops to Liaodong, so that the Iron Tiger would not have to hide in the mountains all the time. Even if it''s not cold and hungry, life in the mountains is hard, and iron tiger is old, so it''s better to go down the mountain earlier.


    Yunqing''s army is in full swing. Before long, the army took Anshan.


    As a general in charge of a war, he must not be able to leave now. Ninghai asked the bodyguard a Shao to take six bodyguards to Tiejia Village: "you take them to the mountain and take the old man down the mountain."


    A Shao has been to Tiejia village three times and knows how to get there. Then he nods and says, "don''t worry, uncle. I will take you down the mountain perfectly."


    A Shao walked forward, and Ninghai followed the army to attack the next city.


    Whenever the army went to any place, it would wipe out all the local officials and the country gentry and rich families who were ruthless and tyrannical for the rich. Anshan is no exception. The Shao family is also on the list of Raiders.


    When the officers and soldiers came to search the house, the Shao family stopped them. As a result, the whole family were all tied up into zongzi by officers and soldiers. The swearing Shao mother was stuffed with a rag by a soldier.


    His hard-earned family property is about to be emptied. Suddenly, Shao Li''s light comes out and shouts out: "this official, I don''t know if you know tie Kui."


    Among these officers and men, there is one who has heard the name of tie Kui. Then he put down the box he was carrying and asked strangely, "do you know tie Kui?"


    Like a drowning man, Shao Ji grabbed the driftwood and said, "he''s my brother-in-law."


    Another soldier asked, "who is tie Kui? Is it famous? " If he had no fame, his brother would not have known.


    The soldier who opened his mouth first said with a smile: "tie Kui is the boning sea in Anyang. He is the Queen''s uncle."


    With that, the man looked at Shao Li Li and said, "you say tie Kui is your brother-in-law, don''t you say your daughter-in-law is the aunt of the queen?"


    Shao didn''t know tie Kui''s real identity at all. He was stunned for three minutes when he heard two soldiers'' words. But when he came back, he immediately said, "tie Kui is my brother-in-law. People in the whole county know about it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. " Keep your family property first. As for the empress Anyang, he will find out later.


    The first soldier hesitated and went to their immediate superior.


    The boss knew this in great detail. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the mother of the empress has lived for uncle Anyang."


    The soldier said, "he said that people in the whole county know that tie Kui is his brother-in-law. It should be true. Besides, I don''t think he has the courage to cheat us. "


    The boss thought about it and said, "put a seal on all their things. In the future, if Uncle Anyang comes out to ask for property, he will return it to them." They are acting according to orders, and Anyang uncle can''t blame them for this.


    The Shao family not only emptied their valuable things, but also confiscated their shops and properties. So the officers and soldiers gave them houses to live in. In fact, the Shao family is good, but a man died after taking the medicine they sold. Like other gentry and rich families who have done a lot of bad things, the head of the family is beheaded directly with the perpetrators, and all the property, including the house they live in, is also confiscated. As for where these people live, these officers and men don''t care.


    Looking at Shao''s mother and second daughter-in-law sitting on the ground crying, Shao said angrily, "what are you crying for? I didn''t hear those officers and soldiers say that your uncle is now uncle Anyang. When the time comes, I''ll ask your uncle. We''ll certainly get our family''s belongings back. "


    The second daughter-in-law hung her head and did not speak. Although it is said that this uncle is the uncle of Anyang, whether he will help to get the property back is unknown. It''s just that, she didn''t say.


    A Shao to Tiejia village, see the house''s tables and chairs are gray, you know that the Iron Tiger and his party is still on the mountain. Get Ninghai command, a Shao to find two water.


    Ershui has long heard that the Ming army is coming in. He is looking forward to tie Kui''s return! See a Shao, two water happy not: "go, I take you to find Iron Tiger brother and Chunni."


    Chunni is taking her daughter-in-law to pick vegetables in the garden. It''s a tiring job to cook meals for more than ten people every day.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were picking vegetables when they heard a wolf dog barking. Chunni went to the front with her vegetable basket.


    As soon as I arrived in the front yard, I saw a Shao in a military uniform and six guards in military uniform.


    Chunni was so happy that all the baskets fell: "ah Shao, did kuizi send you to pick us down the mountain?" These years, they dare not go down the mountain any more except to buy salt, oil, food and other necessities in the town. But that doesn''t mean they want to stay in the mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, if you need anything, just go to the town and buy it. And here, money can''t buy things, it''s too inconvenient. Sometimes I want to eat a fried dumpling, but I don''t have any.


    Ah Shao nodded with a smile and said, "yes. Second aunt, uncle sent us to take you down the mountain with you. "


    Iron tiger asked: "ah Shao, how is kuizi?" Although it is said that tie Kui is now the uncle of Anyang, tie Kui has always been worried about him.


    Ah Shao nodded and said: "don''t worry, my uncle is very good now. The emperor and the empress depend on him very much. Now, he is following the emperor to attack Shengjing. When the war is over, he will come back to see you. "


    "He''s too busy to come back." Iron Tiger is relieved to know that his son is safe.


    It was dark at this time, and it was not suitable to go on the road. So a Shao and his party stayed in the mountains, ready to go tomorrow morning.


    Chunni asked curiously, "ah Shao, I heard that the empress is overbearing and very fierce. Ah Shao, is this true? "


    Ah Shao said with a smile: "grandma Er Gu, those rumors are not credible. The queen is very gentle and kind-hearted. I don''t know how many people have been benefited by her. By the way, the queen is very gentle. "


    Chunni: it''s not the same person as what she heard. OK!


    Seeing Chunni''s appearance, ah Shao said, "seeing is believing, hearing is believing. When you have a chance to see the queen in the future, you will know whether what I said is true or false. "


    Chunni was surprised and said, "do you mean it''s possible for me to go to the queen?"


    Ashore down, or to tell the truth: "the queen is very busy to deal with the government, even if Uncle nothing can see the queen." The second aunt has nothing to do with the empress. She should not be seen.


    Chunni looks disappointed.


    A Shao said: "the empress will raise her son as her own son. Maybe the empress will come to attend when the son gets married." I can''t say for sure.


    Chunni felt wrong when she heard this and asked, "when did Fang Hui and Fang Jia raise them for the queen?"


    "It''s not the first young master and the second young master, it''s the third young master." Seeing everyone looking at him, a Shao said: "the third young master was born by his wife. At that time, my uncle was afraid that his identity would be exposed, and the whole family would be poisoned by Yan Wushuang, so he hid the third young master and sent him to the northwest."


    Chunni said: "I see. What''s the child''s name? "


    A Shao took a look at the Iron Tiger and said cautiously: "the Shizi''s surname is Ning mingzhan. And uncle, he also changed his name back to Ninghai. "


    Tiehu knew that tiekui had changed his original name, but now he knew that he had a legitimate son. However, in the countryside, there is no difference between the legitimate son and the common son.


    At night, Chunni tossed and turned in bed. In the end, she woke up Duan Dongzi, who was already asleep, and said, "when we go down the mountain, the first thing is to get all the stolen things back from my home."


    Duan Dongzi has a good temper. He didn''t lose his temper when he was awakened: "good." It''s his family''s stuff, so I have to come back.


    Chunni shook her head again and said, "no, I don''t want all the things because they''ve used them. All of them will be converted into silver for me. If not, I won''t finish with them. "


    "Good."


    Chunni added: "ershui said that all my fields were taken away by those shameless people. When you go down the mountain, you have to take back all the fields. " Their fields are excellent.


    Duan Dongzi said: "not only the land will come back, but also the land rent this year." For Duan Dongzi, his family''s field is the lifeblood. The fact that the land was robbed was always in his mind.


    Chunni nodded and said, "you''re right. The rent in recent years has to be paid." Otherwise, it would be a big loss.


    The couple muttered that they would not go to bed until midnight. Of course, not only Duan Dongzi and his wife, but also Hongbo and his wife have spoken about xiaobansu. However, what they are talking about is not the land at home.


    Fu whispered to Hongbo: "Xianggong, when you go down the mountain, you will tell your grandfather that you want to get a job in the county government." Fu is a girl from the county. Her aunt is Mr. Hongbo''s wife.


    Because Fu''s mother was unreliable, she looked at Hongbo and was good in all aspects, so she became the matchmaker.


    Chunni met Fu once, and when she saw that she was gentle and agreeable, she agreed to the marriage. If the eldest daughter-in-law''s temperament is not good, the family will have to fly. Therefore, even if Fu could not do farm work, she agreed to the marriage. Facts have proved that the daughter-in-law is indeed married right. In the past few years, she has been working in the fields with her children in the mountains. Even if she was pregnant, she didn''t stop for a few days, but she never complained.


    Hongbo understood Fu''s meaning, hesitated and said: "this is not good."


    "It''s just a job you can do, and I''m sure my grandfather will agree," he said


    Seeing that Hongbo was still hesitating, Fu said, "Xianggong, you have to think about Dabao. If they want to farm in the countryside all the time, Dabao and his family will have to plough and eat in the fields all their lives. When they grow up, they can only marry village girls. But if you can work in the yamen, it''s good for Dabao''s future. In the future, Dabao can marry a girl from the city. "


    Parents are basically children. Hearing this, Hongbo said, "I''ll write to my uncle when I go down the mountain and tell him about it." If it is your own business, speak for yourself. It seems very irresponsible to ask my grandfather to help me.


    There was a smile on his face.


    When Hongbo saw her so happy, he said, "don''t hold too much hope. Maybe my uncle doesn''t agree."


    Fu thinks they didn''t ask too much. Tie Kui should agree. But in my mind, I said: "if my uncle doesn''t agree, there must be his difficulties."


    Hongbo was very pleased and said, "that''s the reason."

 Chapter 2128

    At dawn, Chunni and Fu got up to cook. Duan Dongzi and Hongbo begin to pack all the things they can use, and they have to take them down the mountain.


    A Shao saw a lot of things and said, "in a few days, we''ll come up again and move things down."


    Iron Tiger said: "will be used to bring things, others have time to move." No time. Forget it.


    When Duan Dongzi saw that he had to take the iron pot with him, the iron tiger could not laugh or cry: "this pot will stay. Maybe he will go to the mountain in the future!" When the time comes, what to cook.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, everything in the house has been stolen. If you don''t go down with the pot and tin, there will be nothing left to cook at home. "


    Iron Tiger said: "no, I went to the town to buy it. You can''t even sell pots and pans in the town! " I want to take all the things down, even if there are more than ten people, they can''t move all the things.


    At home, the iron tiger has the final say. What''s more, this thing is only left on the mountain for a while, not left behind.


    At this time, ershui said, "I still have a big pot at home. I''ll send it to you when I go down the mountain."


    Duan Dongzi didn''t speak.


    Back home, looking at the dust all over the room, Chunni hit her head. It''s going to take a long time to clean up.


    When ershui got home, he took the big iron pot and the dishes and chopsticks. Er Shui''s daughter-in-law Lin took her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to help with the cleaning. Seeing that Chunni had only meat and dried vegetables, she ran to the vegetable field and picked a lot of vegetables.


    There are many people and great strength. When Chunni and Lin have finished the meal, the iron family will be almost finished.


    Er Shui took her daughter-in-law''s family home, but didn''t stay for dinner. Chunni didn''t stay either. It''s needless to say that these polite words are based on the friendship between the two families. Er Shui family''s good, she remembers in the heart, later has the opportunity certainly to repay.


    The next day after going down the mountain, Chunni asked Hongbo and his wife to buy pots and pans in the town.


    Looking at a bag of silver coins, Hongbo said, "mother, how much money do you have at home?"


    Chunni whispered, "don''t worry about the money. Uncle Shao gave me a hundred taels of silver last night." The silver for Hongbo was saved by Chunni before.


    Hongbo said: "Aung, we can''t always ask for uncle''s money." If they have hands and feet, it''s not good to take uncle''s money.


    Chunni said with a smile: "smelly boy, I still use you to teach me. In recent years, my family has been unable to get in and out. I have only a little money left. I can''t help it. I asked for the silver. But don''t worry. Just this time, I won''t ask for your uncle''s money any more. "


    Hongbo just took the money.


    When Hongbo and his wife go to town, Chunni and Duan Dongzi start to visit the families who steal his things and ask them to return them.


    The couple only went to two families, and they were called back by Tiehu who got the news.


    Iron Tiger looking at Chunni said: "no, for such a little thing will offend half of the people in the village."


    "Dad, I just can''t swallow it." Those things, but they worked hard to save.


    Tiehu shook his head and said, "Chunni, it''s a blessing to suffer losses. Forget about it. " In the future, their family will continue to live in the village. They can''t see the people in the village. If the relationship is too stiff, how can we get along in the future. They can''t talk to each other without talking to most of the people in the village!


    Although Chunni is still uncomfortable in her heart, she is always filial. She doesn''t insist on it even though Tiehu says so: "Daddy, what about our fields?"


    Tiehu said: "the grain in the field has been collected. We must come back. However, there are vegetables and other crops in the field. Go and tell the people who planted these fields that we will give them a discount for the vegetables in the field. "


    Chunni muttered, "that''s our land."


    Tiehu said with a smile: "if people don''t help planting, the land will be wasted. Chunni, don''t worry about the past. Let''s think about it later. In the future, our days will certainly be more prosperous. "


    Chunni nodded: "I listen to my father."


    That night is asleep, a Shao and others very much jumped out of bed.


    Iron Tiger was also awakened, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    A Shao said in a low voice: "my Lord, there is a noise outside. I''m afraid the remnant forces of the Yan party want to harm you. My Lord, stay in the room and don''t go out. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Iron Tiger feel incredible, said: "I''m not an important person, not to let Yanhuang such a big fight it!"


    "Be careful."


    Ah Shao quietly climbed up the city wall with people. He wanted to find out how many people there were. Only two people were seen, and they were carrying a dresser.


    Thinking of Chunni running to ask for things in the village during the day, ashao understands that these people return the things they stole at night.


    Without disturbing the two, ah Shao turned back to the house and said with a smile to the anxious Iron Tiger, "don''t worry, master. It''s the villagers who come to return the furniture outside."


    "Return the furniture?" Leng under, iron tiger to understand: "both willing to return, but also good."


    The next morning, Chunni came out of the house with Hacha. A Shao, who was practicing martial arts, stopped and said to her, "second aunt, a lot of people came to return things last night. Open the door and have a look!" Last night, there was an endless stream of people returning things, just like going to the market. No one came after dawn..


    Hearing this, Chunni''s drowsiness disappeared immediately. Open the door, you can see the door piled full of things. In addition to the wardrobe and other large pieces of furniture, there are pots and pans, quilts, clothes and other things.


    Although the husband and wife said they would not want these stolen things before, they are not willing to lose these things when they live at home.


    A Shao several people will move things into the yard, Chunni with Fu two people do breakfast, began to wash these things.


    Looking at the package of several clothes that Fu turned out, Chunni frowned and said, "we don''t want this dress."


    Fu didn''t want to wear any more clothes that were worn by others: "Niang, you can put away all these things and give them away at that time."


    "Let''s talk about that then!" I''ve been worn by those people for several years. God knows if these clothes can still be worn.


    After washing everything, Chunni was too tired to straighten up. Hung waist, Chunni sighed: "in the end is old, used to work all day did not feel tired."


    Duan Dongzi said, "I''ll rub it for you."


    When eating, looking at Chunni beating his waist, Tiehu said: "can''t be tired, or ask two people to help?"


    Chunni said, "what do you do with that money. My daughter-in-law and I are very busy with family affairs. " It''s not done by one person. There''s Fourier''s help!


    A Shao said: "second aunt, if you think it''s expensive to hire a helper, you can buy two servant girls to do the housework. So you don''t have to be so tired. "


    Iron Tiger a listen very good: "a Shao say very right, we buy two servant girls to use." With money in hand, he could not bear to be so tired as Chunni.


    When Chunni had cleaned up the dishes, she was called into the room by Tiehu. Iron tiger gave him two ingots of ten Liang snowflake silver: "a Shao said that it''s cheap to buy servant girls now. Tomorrow you''ll go to the town to have a look. If you have a suitable one, you''ll buy it back."


    Looking at the Iron Tiger''s rich appearance, Chunni asked with a smile: "Daddy, how much did kuizi give you?"


    His money is for Chunni anyway. So Tiehu didn''t hide from Chunni, and said, "I gave you a hundred taels of silver, four ingots and ten taels of gold."


    "Kuizi also gave me a hundred taels of silver. Dad, kuizi is really rich this time. " With that, I knew I was stupid. Kuizi is Anyang uncle now. He is a senior official. Where can he send money! No, it should be said that kuizi never needs money.


    Iron Tiger said: "kuizi gave me money, it was his filial piety. I give you money, but you can''t take it. " The elder sister always wants the younger brother''s money. What''s the matter.


    Chunni said with a smile: "Dad, I know. This time, I''ll ask for kuizi''s money again. " These years, tie Kui will send clothes and jewelry back for the Spring Festival. And to Iron Tiger, there are all kinds of valuable tonic herbs. Also because eat these supplements, Iron Tiger''s body bone is still very strong.


    Chunni is going to buy two servant girls in town after breakfast. But did not think of a family is sitting in the main room for breakfast, a group of people came in from the outside.


    The enemy is particularly envious to see Shao Li standing in front of him. Chunni is very angry. She picks up a stick and hits Shao Li.


    Shao was unprepared and suffered several heavy blows.


    Chunni hit and scolded: "I haven''t come to you yet, but you sent me to your door. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be iron. "


    "Big sister, big sister, you have something to say."


    Looking at the Iron Tiger standing at the door, Shao Li hurriedly cried: "Dad, Dad, please stop the big sister!"


    Unfortunately, Tiehu didn''t hear her. In the end, Shao''s second son stopped Chunni with his youngest son, and didn''t let Shao continue to be beaten.


    Shao was beaten all over his head and his body was in pain. If it had been before, he would have gone away. It''s a pity that now he has a request from the iron family and can only endure being beaten: "big sister, why are you so angry?"


    Chunni sneered, "where''s my sister?"


    Shao Li''s heart was flustered, but he soon said: "your elder sister, he heard that kuizi had become a traitor. He was worried about the children. One of them committed suicide without thinking about it. I''m to blame for that. I didn''t look after her. " When he said this, he also had a sad face.


    Chunni''s eyes looked at Shao Li like a knife: "it sounds better than singing. You really think we don''t know that my sister was forced to die by you. "


    Shao Li was shocked: "big sister, where does this start? Chunxiang and I have been loving each other all the time. How can I do something worse than animals? "


    Chunni didn''t believe what he said. Unfortunately, his eloquence is not as good as Shao Li''s, so he can''t find any words to refute him.


    Shao Chenghong looked at Tiehu and said, "grandfather, our whole family didn''t know that Niang would listen to rumors and do stupid things. He was seriously ill for this, and the elder brother blamed himself for taking his sister-in-law and nephew back to the countryside. "


    Chunni coldly looked at Shao Chenghong and asked, "then why didn''t you go back home to keep filial piety?" Shao Chenghong was brought up by Shao''s mother and was not close to Chunxiang at all. Among the nephews, Chunni didn''t like him the most.


    Shao Chenghong''s face was stiff, but soon he said, "aunt, I''m still studying."

 Chapter 2129

    Shao''s family property has been checked. If he doesn''t come back, his family will have to drink from the West. So even though Tiehu and Chunni are indifferent, he still tries his best to win each other''s understanding.


    "Dad, I know it''s my fault that Chunxiang is gone, but I don''t want to." At this point, Shao''s tears could not help falling down.


    Iron Tiger has not opened his mouth, see him like this light said: "spring fragrance in, I recognize you this son-in-law with them. Chunxiang is gone, you have nothing to do with me. In the future, don''t come again. If you come again, I''ll have you beaten out. " No matter what the reason is, his daughter is gone, and he has to bear the pain of white hair people sending black hair people.


    Shao was shocked: "Dad..."


    Tiehu said: "I can''t afford this sentence, Dad. Let''s go. Let''s all go! " With that, he turned and staggered back to the house.


    Chunni looked at the background of Iron Tiger, tears came down. Since the death of the elder sister, her father has obviously been quite silent. Although she never talked about it, she knew that her father was very sad. So on weekdays, they dare not mention Chunxiang. This is also the reason why Chunni didn''t mention going to Shao''s home for several days.


    Shao mechanics and Shao Chenghong all changed their faces. If Tiehu doesn''t recognize them, tiekui won''t help them get their property back.


    Chunni hatefully toward Shao mechanics said: "roll, do not roll I kill you."


    Shao mechanics see Chunni is not just talk, if not go, she really will do: "sister, then I''ll come back in two days." Finish saying, embarrassed ground went out.


    After all the people in Shao''s family left, a Shao asked, "what''s wrong with grandma Er Gu and grandma Da Gu?"


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "my elder sister is gone. She was gone a few years ago. The Shao family said that she couldn''t think of it, but I suspect that she was forced to die by them. " She hasn''t had time to look into it.


    A Shao said: "second aunt, I''ll send someone to check it now."


    In only one day, a Shao found out everything. Chunxiang committed suicide, but she was not afraid of involving several children.


    A Shao said: "Mrs. Li said that the old lady of the Shao family said every day that her aunt had involved several children. She said that Shao Chenghong and Shao Xiaomei could not find a good family in the future. For this matter, aunts and grandmothers also fell ill. Shao Chengwen and his wife were waiting on them in front of the bed. Can have Shao family old woman day by day scolds the mulberry locust tree, the big aunt grandmother''s illness has not been good. Seeing this, Shao Chengwen wants to take her back to the countryside to recuperate. "


    Six children, written is the most filial. The people of the iron family have known this for a long time.


    Chunni asked eagerly, "why didn''t she bring her elder sister back to the countryside?" Back to the countryside to avoid the Shao mother, her elder sister will not do stupid things.


    A Shao calm face said: "at this time, aunt found Shao mechanics raised outside the room. Besides, the outer room also gave Shaoli a son and a daughter. Shao mechanics is also to see the iron family no one to support her aunt, was found simply to take the outside room home. It was on the day when she entered the outer room that she hanged herself. "


    Chunni was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She gritted her teeth and said, "why didn''t I chop that thing with human face and animal heart yesterday?"


    After scolding, Chunni burst into tears. In fact, her elder sister has suffered a lot with Shao Ji over the years, but she has no regrets. Because she felt that Shao Ji was so good to her, no matter how much she suffered, it was worth it. You can imagine how desperate her elder sister was when she learned that Shao had an outside room and had children. In addition, kuizi had an accident, and they fled to the mountain again. When they were frustrated, they did something stupid.


    Hongbo was also listening. He was calmer than Chunni: "uncle a Shao, that old thing killed my aunt. How could he have the face to bring the whole family to our house? He is not afraid to be found by us, we will kill him directly. " The most disgusting thing is that the old man even pushed his aunt''s death clean.


    A Shao said with disdain: "the medicine sold by the Shao family has killed people. It''s on the list of house Raiders. They are now confiscating all their shops and properties except the house they live in. I guess they should know the identity of uncle. They want to have a good relationship with you first, and then ask Uncle to get their property back. " If you want to get back your property, uncle knows that in all probability you will kill Shao.


    Chunni was so angry that she said in a hate voice, "I killed my elder sister and wanted kuizi to help them get home. It''s a good abacus." I never thought that Shao Ji was such a person.


    Ah Shao asked, "second aunt, do you want to tell the old man about this?"


    I can''t hide it even if I want to. It''s better for them to tell the truth than to know it from other places in the future.


    When Tiehu heard the real reason for Chunxiang''s suicide, he burst into tears: "it''s all me, it''s all Chunxiang I hurt. Kuizi said that the Shao family was not suitable for Chunxiang. I didn''t listen and had to marry her to the Shao family. "


    This, Chunni does not agree: "Dad, how can I blame you for this? When Shao was infatuated with his elder sister, we didn''t know that Shao changed his face as soon as he became rich. "


    A Shao said: "my Lord, people are changeable. No matter how it happens, it''s not your fault." If a Shao says that Chunxiang is too weak, as his wife, she should let Shao Ji live in peace with the outer room even if she doesn''t make a lot of trouble. If we can''t, we will be separated from each other. Hang yourself, that''s the worst way. What''s more, when she does this, it is true that her parents hurt her enemies quickly.


    Iron Tiger wiped tears and said: "a Shao, I want Shao mechanics to pay for Chunxiang''s life."


    A Shao said: "I have written a letter to be sent to my uncle. I can receive a letter from my uncle in ten days at most." If you want to kill Shao Ji, you have to ask Uncle. He doesn''t have so much power.


    Tiehu believes that tiekui knows about it and will try to kill Shao mechanics.


    Just at this time, I heard Hongbo''s angry voice: "don''t you want to cut off the relationship with your family? What are you doing back now? "


    On hearing this, Tiehu and Chunni knew that the second son had come back. Sure enough, when they went out, they saw Duan Honglang''s family standing in the yard.


    As soon as he saw Tiehu and Chunni, Duan Honglang knelt down with Wei and two of them, and cried with tears in his eyes: "grandfather, mother, I miss you so much."


    When Tiehu saw Honglang, he couldn''t help thinking of Shao Jixue. At the moment, he felt disgusted: "roll..."


    Duan Honglang thinks that if he admits a mistake, the past is over. Hearing this, people are a little confused.


    Webster reacted quickly. She pinched the two children and made them cry. Then she was also tearful: "grandfather, I know you are angry with Honglang, but we can''t live in that situation without making a statement." It''s said that my uncle has become my uncle and holds great power. No matter what, we can''t sever the relationship with the iron family. In this way, half of the benefits will be lost.


    This is also the reason why Tiehu and Chunni hate Webster. I just want to get benefits, but I never want to pay for this family.


    Duan Honglang came back and cried, "grandfather, father and mother, I had to. Please forgive me


    Chunni couldn''t bear it: "Daddy..."


    Tiehu interrupted Chunni, looked at Duan Honglang and said: "since you don''t have this family in your heart, I don''t care for your grandson without me and your parents. If you don''t want to be beaten out, get out of here. "


    Duan Honglang is different from Shao Ji, who is also an outsider. But Duan Honglang is also a member of the iron family.


    See him hang on, Iron Tiger toward a Shao said: "will they all give me out." Duan Honglang only has his own mind, but Wei''s mind is not right. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to completely break off the relationship this time, these two things will certainly harm Hongbo and Honglin in the future. For the sake of his two grandsons, tie Hu is willing to be the villain.


    A Shao drags Duan Honglang out. Duan Honglang struggled but was dragged out under the gaze of the crowd. Webster didn''t want to go, but he was kicked to the ground by Peng Shu. See Chunni and Duan Dongzi just look at silent, can only take two children to go.


    After entering the house, Duan Dongzi said with a worried face: "Chunni, dad doesn''t really disown Honglang, does he?" That''s his son. He''s his own. How can he deny it!


    Chunni is also miserable. Tiehu only asks about family affairs. But once he decides something, it''s hard to change it. Chunni said: "when kuizi comes back, I ask kuizi to help persuade dad." Only kuizi can persuade his father.


    Two days later, Shao came again. This time, he walked into the iron house and was carried out horizontally. Chenghong brothers were also beaten black and blue.


    Chunni stood at the door and said, "I''ll call you once in the future." If it had not been for a Shao''s saying that it would not be right now for her to cause death, she would have killed Shao Li long ago.


    On the third day of being beaten, many people came to ask for payment. Shao''s house is empty. How can I pay for it. These people couldn''t get the money and went to the Yamen to complain.


    Finally, the Shao family''s house was used to pay off the debt. As for where the Shao family lived, the government couldn''t control it.


    In desperation, Shao can only take his family back to the countryside. Think of good in Shao Chengwen a few years ago back home to build a house, not to go home no place to live.


    Unfortunately, Shao''s daughter-in-law Niu did not allow them to live. The reason is also very good. Niu built the house with his own dowry. The house built by my daughter-in-law''s dowry is for the husband''s family.


    After Chunxiang hanged himself that day, Shao Chengwen turned over with Shao''s mother and Shao Jixue, and then took his daughter-in-law Niu and his children back to the countryside. I haven''t been around for years.


    Even if the patriarch came forward to intercede, Niu didn''t agree: "patriarch, my husband was driven out of the house that day, they didn''t give us any money except my dowry. Now I want to live in our house when I''m in trouble. It''s not so cheap in the world. " In fact, most of the money for the house and the land is Shao Chengwen''s money. Of course, the money was not given by Shao Ji, but earned by himself. It was private money. He gave all the money to Niu. After that, it was successfully brought out by Niu. In order to avoid disputes, it is said that houses and fields are bought with Niu''s dowry. But I didn''t expect that after a few years of hard work, Shao Ji was in a slump, and his grandmother and two younger brothers wanted to live in his house.


    On that day, Chunxiang hanged herself, and Shao''s mother clapped her hands, but the two younger brothers did not say a word. He quarreled with Shao Li, and his two younger brothers accused him of being wrong.


    It''s the same. Niu didn''t allow Shao and his son to live in, so he didn''t object. Indeed, he was chilled by these people.

 Chapter 2130

    The patriarch couldn''t understand Niu, so he had to persuade Shao Chengwen. After all, Shao is his own father. It would be unfilial to shut it out.


    It''s a pity that Shao Cheng Cheng hung his head and didn''t say a word.


    I also know that Shao Chengwen is in charge of everything in this family. Otherwise, the patriarch suspects that Niu is in charge of the family.


    Looking at her husband''s painful look, Niu gritted his teeth and said, "patriarch, don''t make it difficult for us to be in charge. I swear in front of my mother-in-law that I will never recognize that person in my life. " That person, of course, refers to Shao mechanics.


    The patriarch had a bad premonition: "didn''t your mother-in-law commit suicide?" If he committed suicide, Shao Chengwen would not take such an oath.


    Niu said with a sneer, "what killed herself? My mother-in-law was forced to die by that man and old lady Shao." Her mother-in-law is such a nice person, but she meets Shao''s mother and Shao''s son.


    Living under the same roof with such people, Niu''s heart was trembling. So Shao Chengwen and Shao mechanics turned over and went back to the countryside. Niu came back without saying a word. Although I had a hard time back home, I felt at ease.


    The patriarch''s face immediately changed: "what do you say? Your mother didn''t commit suicide. She was forced to die by your mother-in-law and father-in-law? "


    Niu felt that the patriarch''s attitude was strange, but he nodded: "yes. When my mother-in-law passed away, my husband turned against them and moved back to the village. "


    The patriarch slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "I wonder why they came back to the village like that. I see."


    Hearing this, Shao Chengwen looked up at the patriarch and asked, "patriarch, is my uncle back?"


    The patriarch took a look at Shao Chengwen and said, "your uncle didn''t come back, but I heard that he became a senior official in the new dynasty." Before that, he was dubious. Now it seems that tie kuiding became a senior official, and he also knows the truth of tie''s suicide. If not, he would not return to his hometown in poverty.


    After knowing the truth, the patriarch let it go.


    Shao Chengwen said to Niu Shi, "ah Fen, go and ask if your grandfather and aunt are going down the mountain?" If he knew that his mother would die, he would take her to the mountains to find her grandfather and aunt.


    A few days ago, Niu''s illness at home, and Shao Chengwen has been buried in work, did not pay attention to outside things. Therefore, their family did not know that Tiehu had gone down the mountain a few days ago.


    Hearing that Tiehu and Chunni are going down the mountain, Shao Chengwen said, "ah Fen, prepare incense paper money for me. I''ll go to see my mother." It was Shao Chengwen''s first discovery that Chunxiang hanged himself, and he took Chunxiang down. Every time I think of Chunxiang''s death, Shao Chengwen is full of hatred for Shao mechanics. If Shao cares about her husband and wife, her mother will not do something stupid in despair.


    Niu Shi looked at her thinner husband, wiped his tears and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    When the couple arrived at Chunxiang''s tomb, Shao Chengwen knelt on the ground, burning paper and crying: "Niang, I know you have been thinking about your uncle and grandparents. Mother, don''t worry. My uncle is not only safe, but also a senior official. My grandfather and aunt are also very good. "


    Niu also shed tears. After she enters the door, Chunxiang treats her as a daughter. She also said that she was lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law. But did not expect, mother-in-law left young, or in such a resolute way.


    When Chunni and Hongbo arrive at Chunxiang tomb, they see Shao Chengwen crying heartbroken with Chunxiang in his arms.


    If it was Shao Chenghong, Chunni might think it was a show for her. But Chengwen has always been especially filial, Chunni naturally has no doubt about him. Of course, even if the play, it can not be so realistic.


    Seeing Chunni, Shao Chengwen got up and wiped his tears: "aunt, I know you will be very happy to see her."


    Chunni nodded her head, then squatted down and put the things in front of the tomb.


    Kneeling in front of the grave to burn paper, Chunni said: "elder sister, my father asked me to tell you that he failed to find a reliable husband for you and protect you. He is sorry for you." At this point, Chunni''s tears are falling down.


    After crying for a long time, Chunni stopped her tears under the comfort of Hongbo and Fu. Seeing that it was getting late, Chunni said, "elder sister, I''ll see you again in a few days."


    When she went down the mountain, Chunni looked at Shao Chengwen, who was thin and not an adult, and said, "ah Wen, we are very sad that your mother has gone, but you still have a wife and children to support. For them, you should take good care of yourself. " When the elder sister left, they were sad, but life had to go on.


    Hearing this concern, Shao Chengwen tears creeping down: "aunt, I''m useless, I can''t protect my mother."


    When Chunni sees Shao Chengwen, she can''t help imagining what Peng Shu said. Peng Shu is right. Her elder sister committed suicide, but she is irresponsible to her parents and children.


    Although Chunni hated Shao mechanics, she still said, "no matter how it is, it''s not your fault."


    Shao Chengwen shook his head and said, "no, if I could take my mother back to the countryside earlier, she would not be doomed."


    Chunni said with a bitter smile: "silly child, your mother can''t think of it. Even if you take her to the countryside, you will take this road. You can''t just stay with her all day and do nothing? " Her elder sister is just like that. Once she gets into the corner, it''s hard to get out. At that time, she withdrew from Shao Li''s marriage, but she said she didn''t want to get married. Where is not want to marry, just can''t put Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chengwen bowed his head and said nothing.


    Holding Shao Chengwen''s hand, Chunni said: "your mother loves you so much, you have to take good care of yourself. If you don''t, your mother will not be able to rest in peace. "


    Shao Chengwen wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    At the foot of the mountain, when they separated, Niu said, "aunt, tomorrow I will take the children to visit my grandfather."


    Chunni shook her head and said, "your grandfather didn''t want to see anyone in the Shao family because of your mother. Don''t come to the door in the future, otherwise he will beat you all out. "


    Think of Shao Chenghong and others face injury, Niu''s heart beat. It seems that his grandfather beat his father-in-law.


    Shao Chengwen bowed his head and said, "it''s our Shao family. I''m sorry for my grandfather." There''s nothing sadder than a man with white hair giving a man with black hair.


    Chunni didn''t answer this, just said: "after a good life, your mother in heaven will be happy."


    When the mother and son came home, they saw a long lost smile on Tiehu''s face. As soon as Chunni saw it, she asked, "Daddy, did kuizi write?" Apart from this, there was nothing to make his father happy.


    "Well, kuizi wrote." With that, Tiehu looked at Hongbo and asked, "you write to your uncle and say you want to get a job in Yamen?"


    Hongbo nodded and said, "grandfather, if I can get a job in yamen, it will be easy for Dabao and his family to talk about their marriage."


    Chunni scolded: "you son of a bitch wings hard, such a big thing do not discuss with us." However, she was very happy that her son knew how to plan for herself and her children.


    Hongbo touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll come forward and tell my uncle that if it''s not easy to do, my uncle can''t refuse." It''s better to ask for your own business.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "what do you scold Hongbo for? Children know how to make progress. You parents should be happy. "


    Chunni was surprised and said, "Dad, do you have any objection? If Hongbo gets a job, he and his daughter-in-law will live in the county. You may not see it twice in the next month. " Hongbo and Dabao are the lifeblood of his father. Let alone a month, they can''t do without seeing each other for a day.


    "What is that? Can I delay the children''s future? " It''s a matter of honor for children to be able to have a public meal.


    Hongbo busy said: "Niang, then you will go to the county with me to live."


    Chunni was reluctant to leave her family''s field and run to live with Hongbo in the county!


    Iron Tiger is said: "your mother does not go, I go." Although it may not be customary to live in the county, it is also possible to overcome the difficulty of meeting the eldest grandson and great grandson day by day.


    "Dad, what should I do when you go to the county?" Although Chunni seems to be in charge of the family, Tiehu is actually the backbone of the family. Chunni is not at ease without Tiehu.


    Iron Tiger stares at an eye to say: "what how to do? Either follow me and Hongbo to the county, or stay in Tiejia village. " At such an old age, I can''t stand in my own way. It''s a shame to talk about it. Fortunately, he is strong and can live a few more years. Otherwise, they would not be at ease with this big family.


    Hongbo said with a smile: "grandfather, mother, I haven''t written a word yet! Maybe my uncle can''t get involved in the local affairs. He has no strength in his heart! "


    Tiehu handed a famous post to Hongbo and said, "your uncle said that you should take this famous post to find a hundred households named Wei Jinbao in the county." With tie Kui''s words, it means that this matter has become the majority.


    Hongbo was pleasantly surprised: "what kind of job did my uncle find for me?"


    Iron tiger shakes his head.


    It is the dream of ordinary people to have a public meal. Hongbo is going to work as an official in the Yamen. He has a face to face when he talks about it. Chunni hastened: "tomorrow you''ll go to the county to find this Wei Baihu, and finish the job as soon as possible." If you want to go late, maybe all the good jobs have been taken away.


    Who did not expect that night suddenly cold. After Chunni woke up from the cold, she quickly changed the thick quilt for Tiehu. The rest of the family were covered with quilts and thick clothes.


    By the next day, everyone in the family had added clothes. Chunni said, "Daddy, it''s suddenly cold. It''s not a good omen."


    Iron Tiger said: "Hongbo with big head to the county, Chunni you and Dongzi to the county to buy food." Their family bought food for more than a month. This year''s weather is too abnormal, so it''s better to save more grain.


    A Shao called a guard to follow Hongbo to the county, and assigned two other people to follow Chunni to the town.


    Looking up at the gray sky, Tiehu said anxiously to ashao, "the last time I encountered such abnormal weather was 40 years ago. That year, I don''t know how many people died of freezing. " Fortunately, he was with his adoptive father and didn''t freeze. But in Tiejia village that year, dozens of people died. Most of the dead are old people and children, as well as some weak young people.


    A Shao asked: "in addition, there are other aftereffects? Such as the grain failure? "


    Tiehu thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I didn''t farm at that time. However, the prey in the second year was much less than that in the previous year. " It is estimated that wild animals can''t stand such cold weather and are frozen to death.


    A Shao thought about it and decided to ask the old man in the village. After understanding clearly, write to tell Uncle.

 Chapter 2131

    When Hongbo went to the county, he found out that Wei Jinbao lived in the county government.


    Handed Ninghai''s famous post, Wei Jinbao soon met him. Looking at Hongbo, Wei Jinbao asked, "who are you from Ninghai?"


    If you say uncle directly, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding. After all, it is well known that Ninghai is the Queen''s uncle. At present, Hongbo euphemistically said: "Ninghai is my grandfather''s adopted son and my uncle."


    This famous post will not be given casually, but just in case, Wei Jinbao asked the guard in a uniform: "brother, what he said is true?"


    The guard nodded and said, "the iron master is really my uncle''s adoptive father."


    Wei Jinbao then asked Hongbo, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to get a job in yamen, so I don''t have to dig in the mud in the future," Hongbo said


    Wei Jinbao smiles. With an uncle like Uncle Anyang, even if he didn''t get a job in the county government, he didn''t have to farm in the countryside. However, hearing this, we know that Hongbo is a real man.


    "Can you read?" If you can read, you can arrange a good job. If you don''t know how to read, you can only be a constable.


    Hongbo nodded his head and said, "I went to school at the age of five and studied for more than eight years. It''s a pity that the qualification is limited. Even a child student didn''t pass the exam, so he didn''t continue to study. " After 13 years, he was totally lost when he looked at the examination papers. Then she didn''t want to read on any more. Chunni let him go home to farm in a rage. As a result, he really packed up and went back to farming. Chunni was so angry that her nose almost tilted.


    After studying for so many years, I''m sure I''ve recognized all the words though I have no fame.


    If the title is so easy to test, there will be no white haired children.


    Wei Jinbao said with a smile: "the position of the master book is still empty. I''ll do it for you." Originally, he intended to give Hongbo only a history of Liufang, but because Hongbo was very interested in him, he gave him the title book. It''s the same for him who gets the position.


    The main book is the official of nine grades, and there are grades. The whole county is the largest except the county magistrate and the county magistrate. Moreover, this is a real power figure who is in charge of grain tax, registered residence, and document handling in the whole county.


    Hongbo was stunned. He thought it would be nice to have a captor. But unexpectedly, he became the official of the imperial court.


    Looking at his stupidity, Wei Jinbao said: "the responsibility of the master is not light. It is related to the people''s livelihood in a county. If you don''t work hard, you will lose your head, or you will lose uncle Anyang''s face."


    Hongbo said quickly, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will do this job well." Although there is no bottom in my heart, I will not extrapolate this great good thing.


    Wei Jinbao patted Hongbo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll give you two days to prepare and take office the next day."


    "Good."


    Hongboxing rushed home and told Tiehu and Chunni the good news.


    For the iron family, it''s like pie falling from the sky. Chunni and Duan Dongzi are so happy that they just smile.


    Iron Tiger is a face to say: "must work hard, otherwise lost your uncle''s face." He did not expect that kuizi''s face should be so big. It can be seen that kuizi''s officials are really big.


    However, he did not know that there were dozens of marquis and earls in the court, and Wei Jinbao would not have paid any attention to them. But Uncle Anyang is different. He is the Queen''s uncle. You know, the emperor has to listen to the queen. Since he submitted his name to ask for help, if he refused, he would offend uncle Anyang. Moreover, he is not familiar with this place, so it''s better to sell Anyang uncle''s favor if he serves as the master of other people he doesn''t know.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will do it well."


    Although Wei Jinbao said that he would take office again in the future, Hongbo still packed up his things and left the next day. And CAI Datou, too. If you can''t do anything else, it''s OK to protect Hongbo.


    As for Fu and the children, Hongbo is worried about Tiehu. So I plan to take the whole family together when he has bought a house there and settled down.


    On the second day when Hongbo left home, it was snowing. Although the snow is not big, it is terrible.


    Chunni asked ashao and others for help and collected all the vegetables and other crops in the vegetable field. If you don''t take it now, it''s all rotten in the ground.


    Looking at the dishes placed in the main hall, Tiehu said anxiously: "suddenly the weather changes, the people are not prepared, do not know how many people will freeze to death." Normally, it gets cold in late September and snows in October. Of course, there was snow in September, but there was very little snow in August.


    A Shao said, "don''t worry, my Lord. The imperial court will certainly provide relief."


    Iron Tiger has no expectations. It''s not like I''ve never been here before, but the court has never been in charge of it.


    Ah Shao said with a smile: "my Lord, today the emperor and the queen love the people like a son. When they know that there is a disaster here, they will send someone to relieve the disaster." There will certainly be people who freeze to death and starve to death, but as long as the imperial court comes to relieve the disaster, many people will not die.


    Tiehu thought that today is the new dynasty, and the queen is kuizi''s niece: "if so, the people will be blessed."


    After two days, Cai Datou came back. He told Tiehu that Hongbo had taken a fancy to a big house with three entrances in the county, which cost 350 taels of silver.


    Cai said: "my Lord, the house has a big backyard. If you have nothing to do, you can grow vegetables." It''s OK to plant flowers. Farmers don''t pay attention to these things. They pay attention to benefits.


    Chunni said, "is it only three hundred and fifty taels of silver for such a big house? Is there any problem? " She remembers that the back garden of the house Shao bought was only the size of a palm, but it cost more than 400 taels of silver.


    "The original owner of the house was a rich man. Because he was not benevolent, his property was confiscated. We want to buy it directly from the county government. " After a pause, Cai Datou said: "because the Yamen has saved a lot of houses, all these houses now have to be sold, and the price is much cheaper than usual." In addition to selling more houses, the price is 20% cheaper than usual. Hongbo is the chief bookmaker in the county and can get an internal price.


    Chunni is a little excited. She turns her head and looks at Tiehu. She has this heart and doesn''t have so much money.


    Iron Tiger said: "buy." The house is bigger so that the whole family can live in it later.


    After a pause, Tiehu said to Cai: "besides the house, I still have two hundred taels of silver in my hand. You see, can this money buy a shop or something? "


    When Chunni heard this, she said, "I still have 180 taels of silver." This is all the money she has.


    Cai said with a smile: "more than 300 taels of silver, should be able to buy a good location of the shop." Now it''s the most cost-effective way to buy a property. If you buy a property later, you may not be able to buy a good shop with money.


    Tiehu nodded his head and then asked, "big head, is the county government still recruiting people? It doesn''t matter what the job is, as long as it''s a public meal. "


    Cai asked, "who do you want to work for? Second master? "


    Tiehu shook his head and said, "No. Ershui has helped our family so much. If I can, I want to find a job for Dazhi. But if it doesn''t work, that''s fine. " I''ll think of other ways to repay ershui in the future.


    Cai Datou said with a smile, "there are three classes in the county government, namely, the soap class, the Zhuang class and the express class. Zaoban is responsible for the county magistrate''s duty, execution and other matters; The strong class''s bearing capacity is poor and taxes are levied; The express squad, also known as the captor, is responsible for arresting the traitors and robbers, solving cases and releasing prisoners. Ambitious people are big and have a lot of strength. They are all competent for these three jobs. "


    "Are they all hiring?"


    Cai said with a smile: "these places are not for external recruitment. They are all decided by internal masters. Now the county magistrate is in charge of this. It should be no problem to ask the master to say hello to him and plug people in. "


    Chunni was puzzled and said, "shouldn''t the county magistrate be responsible for these things?"


    "Wei Baihu didn''t have so much power to appoint county magistrate. The county magistrate had to be appointed by the imperial court. Even today''s county officials are only temporary. If they don''t do a good job, they will be dismissed. " If you do it well, you can go on.


    Chunni bluffed: "so, if Hongbo doesn''t do a good job, this master book won''t be long."


    Cai Dadou said with a smile: "if you are not competent, it will only harm others and yourself. But the second aunt can rest assured that he can do the job well. "


    After a pause, Cai said, "my Lord, I suggest that Dazhi be a constable. To be a constable, you can not only earn a salary, but also earn some extra money. They have more money than the soap class and the strong class. "


    "Let Dazhi be the constable."


    On that day, Tiehu called ershui. With him finish this matter, iron tiger said: "let Dazhi go to the county first, if elected, then tell your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law." If you don''t get elected, you can say it now, but you can have a good time.


    Er Shui rubbed his hands and said, "brother tiger, how can I thank you?" Whether he can be elected or not, the iron family is willing to give him this opportunity, which makes him very grateful.


    In fact, ershui gang and Tiehu family have a good relationship. They never thought of paying back.


    "It''s not too late to thank me when it''s done."


    Hongbo opened this conversation with Xian Cheng. Naturally, Xian Cheng would not deny his face. Now he agreed to let Dazhi come in and be a constable. However, the county magistrate also said, "Mr. Wei only asked me to recruit half of the staff first. All of them are full, except for Wuzuo and wenpo. " This means that if you want people to work in the county government in the future, you can''t.


    Also, ershui has helped them a lot, and Hongbo has a good relationship with Dazhi. If not, he would not sell this face.


    Hearing that Dazhi became a captor, ershui took the wine he had been reluctant to drink to Tiehu.


    Chunni said with a smile: "are you fighting? My father is too old to drink. Didn''t you bring wine to arouse his craving In the past, there was no condition to live in the mountain. After going down the mountain, the family had a good life. Tiehu had to drink a bowl of wine every meal. When I was old, I drank a small glass occasionally.


    Lin said with a smile: "I''ve been talking about him for a long time, but I didn''t listen to him. I also said that brother Tiehu was greedy for his wine for many years."


    Several people were joking when they saw Honglang and Webster coming in from the outside with their two children.


    Chunni looked at the second son''s family, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Er Shui and Lin looked at each other, put down the present and said, "Chunni, let''s go back first." When Dazhi comes back, the whole family will thank him.


    PS: my daughter is engaged in an activity of "CP break-up contest, participate in the activity and win the ceremony". I hope you can reply to this post in June. Comment activity post, break up the official CP, your most cute CP. At the end of the event, high-quality reply will have the opportunity to get a fine ceremony.


    Gifts: 1. Three first prize winners: one QQ doll and 1000 book coupons


    2. 5 second prize winners: Book voucher 1000


    3. 10 third prize winners: Book voucher 200

 Chapter 2132

    Duan Dongzi was not ready to make a sound, but when he saw the two children turned red with cold, he called them into the room.


    Chunni said, "what are you doing back here?"


    Webster said: "the weather suddenly became cold, I and a Lang specially came back to see you."


    Chunni''s face was not good and asked: "since we know the weather is getting cold, how can we come back empty handed? Don''t you know how to buy something for your grandfather? " Like leather covers, leather hats, whatever. It doesn''t need too much money, but it''s also an intention. As a result, they came back empty handed.


    As soon as Webster heard this, he burst into tears: "mother, it''s not that my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to buy things for you to spend the winter. It''s just that there''s no money at home. The children have been following us for more than half a month and don''t know what meat tastes like? "


    Kaige''er, who was held in Duan Dongzi''s arms, said, "meat, I want to eat meat."


    Chunni could no longer scold Webster. She touched her head and said, "OK, grandma will make you meatballs later."


    When Duan Honglang''s family comes back, Chunni is worried that Tiehu will drive people out. As a result, Tiehu went out to visit. Lunch, eat at home in ershui.


    It was not until evening that he came back.


    Duan Honglang saw the Iron Tiger and welcomed him with a smile: "grandfather..." then he wanted to support him.


    Tiehu avoided Duan Honglang and said without expression: "I didn''t let people beat you out. I don''t want your parents to be sad. But you have already divided it out. Go back to your home tomorrow! Nothing, and don''t come back. " No matter how bad Duan Honglang is, it''s the meat that Chunni fell off. If he does too much, Chunni is still sad and hard to do.


    Duan Honglang''s face was distorted for a moment. On that day, he insisted on marrying Webster. Chunni and Duan Dongzi had softened, but Tiehu firmly opposed. Later, Webster married him as he wished. But I didn''t expect that on the third day of marriage, the Iron Tiger would separate him out, and there was no room for discussion. What makes Duan Honglang most angry is that he doesn''t have a share in his family''s other industries except giving him sixty Liang silver.


    Duan Honglang was so upset by the iron tiger that he lived in the county town after his separation and did not come back during the Spring Festival.


    Although Tiehu has gone too far, Chunni and duandongzi haven''t treated them badly. The house the couple bought in the county town was paid by Chunni. If not, Chunni would not be short of money.


    Thinking of all kinds of unfairness in the past, Duan Honglang asked in a high voice: "grandfather, no matter what, I am also your grandson. Why do you hate me so much?"


    Tiehu turned his head, looked at Duan Honglang and said, "since I was a child, have I made any difference to you three brothers?" Even if Duan Honglang followed Duan Dongzi''s surname, he didn''t treat him differently. He was a bowl of water. Both Hongbo and Honglin have, and so does he.


    Duan Honglang said reluctantly, "yes, you treated our three brothers the same when you were a child. But if it was big brother or Honglin, would you only give sixty Liang silver when they split up? "


    Iron tiger looks a little cold, said: "Hongbo and Honglin can''t disobey our elders, and they won''t force us to submit by the way of unmarried pregnancy."


    Duan Honglang was very sad and said, "grandfather, I have no choice. I can''t live without Xiaoling. "


    "Yes, you can''t live without Webster. You''ll die if you don''t break up with us. Anyway, you always have to. " With that, tie Hu sneered: "Duan Honglang, we have fulfilled our responsibilities and obligations as elders. It is your ability to live well in the future; If you don''t live well, you''re incompetent. "


    Having lived in the iron family for 18 years, how can I not know the temperament of the Iron Tiger. Since he said this, he was determined to leave him alone. Duan Honglang red eyes, said: "Honglin can go to Shengjing to study, big brother can be the master, do they also rely on their own ability."


    He doesn''t agree. They are all parents'' children. Why are they treated so differently. Thinking of this, Duan Honglang said in a hateful voice: "just because my surname is Duan, and their surname is tie? But my surname is Duan. It''s up to you, not me. "


    Duan Dongzi is not happy to hear this.


    Peng Shu was the most upright. After hearing this, he could not help but said with disdain: "you are fickle. When the iron family was in trouble, you said your surname was Duan, and immediately cut off the relationship with the iron family. Now I know that our general has become a great uncle, and he has become the chief of the county government. When you see the benefits, you feel that Duan''s surname is a drag on you. What? You''re going to take all the benefits. But in this world, there is nothing so cheap. "


    This peeled off the skin on Duan Honglang''s face.


    Tiehu said to Duan Honglang, "you always feel that we have treated you badly, but have you ever thought who brought you up? Who is it for you to read and read? Who gave you money to get a wife, and then gave you money to divide the family, and also gave you money to buy a house in the county? Duan Honglang, you only have your own gain and loss in mind, not our elders at all. Why are you back this time? It''s just that Hongbo is so jealous that he wants us to get you an official position. As far as your virtue is concerned, if you really get a job for you, you will not be able to harm the people in all the villages. "


    Duan Honglang''s face turned purple with anger.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, Tiehu asked ashao to drive out the four members of their family.


    Then, Tiehu said to Chunni, "if he repents, I won''t care about the past. Unfortunately, not only did he not repent, but he also hated me. I can''t afford such children and grandchildren. Chunni and Dongzi, I say for the last time, they are not allowed to enter the house in the future. If not, you can go with him! "


    Chunni''s face turned blue and white.


    "It''s snowing again," Cai said suddenly This time, it was snowy.


    Before the sudden cooling, Iron Tiger carried past. But this time Iron Tiger did not endure, cold fever. Fortunately, a Shao invited a doctor from the county and took the medicine for three days.


    Iron Tiger leaned on the head of the bed, a face said with heart: "ah Shao, do you think you can still fight in such a cold day?"


    A Shao said: "on such a day, there must be a truce. You don''t have to worry about it. No matter how old you are, you won''t be frozen. I don''t know if my uncle will come back to see you as soon as the war is over. "


    Originally just comfort Iron Tiger words, but did not think of a few days, Ninghai really came back.


    Fu was chipping potatoes in the corridor when he heard a clang of footsteps. Soon, a group of people came in from the outside. The man in the head was wearing armor and had an amazing momentum.


    Looking at these people, Fu''s face turned white. In fact, these people are too grumpy and frightening. However, when he heard that the guard at home called the first man uncle, Fu realized that tie Kui had come back.


    But wait for her to come back to think to call a person, rather sea already entered a house to see Iron Tiger.


    Leaving the potatoes in his hand, Fu ran to the cellar and said to Chunni, who was holding two cabbages: "Aung, my uncle is back. My aunt, my uncle is back. " Don''t get excited when you say that.


    Chunni left two cabbages and quickly climbed out of the cellar to her father''s room.


    Entering the room, I saw tie Hu holding tie Kui in tears. Chunni thought about what she had experienced in recent years, and her tears could not help falling down: "brother, you have finally come back." Tiehu is the backbone of the family, and tiekui is the pillar of their family. As long as tie Kui is there, they are not afraid of any difficulty.


    Ninghai is also very guilty, said: "Dad, second sister, I''m sorry, you suffer."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "we are a family. What are we talking about. In recent years, we have been worried about your safety. Now that you''re safe, we''re relieved. "


    Tiehu calmed down and asked, "kuizi, how did you come back?"


    "It''s snowing. A truce. I don''t worry about my family, so I took a few days off with the emperor and came back to visit my father. Dad, I''m going back to the barracks tomorrow. " That is because the snow hindered the pace of the army, otherwise Shengjing has won.


    Chunni was surprised: "so fast?"


    Iron Tiger is able to understand, said: "now is fighting, your brother can come back a trip is not easy, how can stay more." If we have to delay our business, it may affect our future.


    Chunni nodded her head and said, "brother, you can talk with dad. I''ll cook." After going out, Chunni caught an old hen and killed it.


    After listening to Ninghai''s experience in the capital this year, Tiehu''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. He did not expect that his son''s situation in the capital was so dangerous. Several times, I almost lost my life.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you join the army in those days." In this way, the son does not have to suffer so much.


    He decided to take the road of joining the army, and even now he has no regrets about taking this road.


    Ninghai changed the topic and mentioned the story of Chunxiang: "a Shao wrote to me and said, Dad, do you want to kill Shao Li to avenge your elder sister?"


    "Yes, I want him to pay for Chunxiang."


    Ninghai said: "Dad, the elder sister killed herself, not Shao Ji. Even the Yamen can''t hold Shao Ji accountable. "


    Iron Tiger holding Ninghai''s hand, emotion is particularly excited: "kuizi, he killed Chunxiang. Kuizi, you must kill him to avenge Chunxiang. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Dad, I can''t abuse real power. If not, the queen would not be able to protect me. And if I do that, what''s the difference between me and those bullying squires and bullies? " Let him abuse his real power to kill Shao mechanics, this kind of thing he will not do.


    "Did your elder sister die in vain?"


    For such an ungrateful man to go to a dead end, this kind of behavior is very undesirable. It''s just that the dead have passed away, and he doesn''t comment much on it.


    Ninghai said: "Dad, actually kill him, but it''s cheap for him. Let him live in poverty for the rest of his life, and live in regret and pain every day. That''s the real revenge for his elder sister. " From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. From a well-off family with a lot of money to a penniless farmer, he believed that Shao could not stand the gap.


    Iron Tiger listened to the words of Ninghai, said: "that I see first." If Shao''s life is worse than death, he will be left to his own death. If you''re still alive, you have to find a way to kill him.

 Chapter 2133

    Chunxiang''s topic is a little heavy. Ninghai jumps over her and talks about Hongbo: "Hongbo wants to get a job in the Yamen. Is that what you mean by you and the second elder sister, or is it his own idea?"


    Tiehu said with a smile: "I didn''t know about it before. I only knew it after reading your letter. But kids know it''s good to be motivated. It''s no use staying in this village all the time. " Farming at home can''t save a good fortune even to death. Just look at kuizi.


    Ninghai nodded and asked with a smile, "what job has Hongbo got?"


    Hearing Hongbo''s lack of master book, Ninghai also smiles: "it seems that Hongbo is lucky." A radish a pit, if this position is arranged for people, can not Hongbo''s share.


    Tiehu also knows that the master is the third in charge of the county: "I''m afraid that if he can''t do it well, he will lose your face."


    "If he can''t do it well, the imperial court will directly exempt him from his duties. But if you do well, you may become a county magistrate or even a county magistrate in the future. " The key is to do it with heart. If not, we should do the job conscientiously.


    Iron Tiger''s eyes lit up in an instant. He thought that Hongbo had reached the top.


    Looking at him like this, Ninghai said, "Hongbo is not an official in the imperial examination. No matter how well he does, he will get to liupin at most. No matter how high it is, it won''t go up. " However, liupin is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "I''m satisfied to be the master. Others, go with the flow! " I''m afraid the expectations will be too high, and the disappointment will be greater. County magistrate or something depends on Hongbo''s ability.


    Ninghai deliberately said that, but also want to coax the Iron Tiger happy. But Iron Tiger''s attitude is very good.


    Speaking of Hongbo, naturally, Honglin is also mentioned. Tiehu said anxiously: "kuizi, we have lost the news of Honglin since you had an accident. Kuizi, when you get down Shengjing, you must help find xiahonglin. "


    Yan unparalleled even Iron Tiger did not bother to catch, to Honglin this nephew will not.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry. Honglin has been very smart since he was a child, and he never said anything about his relationship with me. I''m sure he''ll be OK. I believe that after Sheng Jing takes it down, he will come back soon. " It''s better to let him come back than to try to find him.


    Iron Tiger nodded.


    Looking at Iron Tiger face dew sleepy meaning, Ninghai said: "Dad, what words at night slowly say, you first rest!"


    The iron tiger is used to taking a nap, and is sleepy at the time. Also didn''t try to be brave, listened to Ning Hai''s words to go to bed.


    Chunni saw Ninghai come out of the room and said, "kuizi, are you OK these years?"


    "There were a few more dangerous times, but fortunately they were all saved." Now looking back on the past few years, Ninghai feels very lucky to live to the present.


    "It''s hard for you these years." I want to know that tie Kui has not been easy these years.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s all over. After that, I can live in peace. "


    Chunni wants to talk about Honglang, but she doesn''t know where to start. After all, what Honglang did was not human affairs.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "second sister, what can''t be said between our brothers and sisters? If you have anything to do, just say it! As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you. "


    Rubbing her hands, Chunni said, "it''s Honglang''s business. Father because Honglang before to save himself, put words with iron family cut off relations. My father is very angry about this. He still won''t let Honglang in


    After hearing this, Ninghai frowned and said: "at that time, the situation was special. Honglang did this to protect himself and his wife and children. Second sister, my father is not so unreasonable. Is there any other reason why my father won''t let Honglang in He has been with Tiehu for ten years and knows his temperament very well.


    Chunni knew that she couldn''t hide it from Ninghai, so she said something about Honglang and Webster. It''s also because it''s too humiliating. I didn''t tell Ninghai about these things. As for CAI Datou and a Shao, they don''t know much about housework.


    After hearing this, Ninghai didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation on her face: "second sister, use the move of unmarried pregnancy to force elders. It''s unfilial in the small, and it''s bad in the big. " In order to be a woman, we should use this kind of abusive means, and we should not betray our brothers and family members if we have great interests in the future. It is estimated that my father is also worried about this, so he doesn''t want to let him in.


    Chunni''s face was a little stiff.


    Ning Hai sighed and said, "second sister, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let it be." Honglang has grown crooked, and there is no possibility of breaking right at this age.


    Chunni reddened her eyes and said, "but he''s the meat that fell from me. How can he be so old and dead?" Although what Honglang did made her feel a little bit cold, it was impossible for her parents to leave her children behind.


    Ninghai said with a light smile: "dad just doesn''t allow him to enter the gate of the iron house, but he doesn''t allow you and your wife to visit him. If he doesn''t live well, it''s OK to mend in secret. But I''m afraid that instead of thanking you, he will hate you. "


    Chunni was silent for a long time and said, "children are in debt. Just do my duty as a parent."


    Ninghai said: "you bring him up, and give him a wife and children set up an estate. Second sister, you have done your duty to him. " It should have been the time for children to repay their parents'' kindness, but as far as Duan Honglang is concerned, he is expected to be filial to Chunni and her husband and wife in the future.


    Failed to persuade Ninghai to intercede, Chunni Wanyi.


    Duan Dongzi looked at her and said, "Chunni, don''t think about it. Let it be


    "It''s easy to say. Can you put it down?"


    Duan Dongzi said with a bitter smile, "what if I can''t put it down? It''s not like he''s a kid. Just give him a beating. Chunni, actually I think Dad is right. We have done our parents'' duty. The rest depends on his own fortune. " There is nothing they can do about it.


    After staying at home for one night, Ninghai went back at dawn the next day.


    Iron Tiger said: "kuizi, Hongbo is in the county. Go and find him." Hongbo is so young, and he has never been a servant in Yamen. Let Ninghai to find him, first, let Ninghai frighten others, dare not bully Hongbo; Secondly, I hope Ninghai can teach Hongbo.


    I have to say that I really put a lot of effort into Hongbo, the eldest grandson of Tiehu. But this is also normal. No matter who you are in, you have high hopes for your eldest grandson. What''s more, Hongbo has always been filial.


    Ninghai naturally knows what Tiehu means: "OK, I''ll turn around and see Hongbo."


    Shao mechanics heard Ninghai back, dare not go to iron home to find him, the day did not dawn on the road waiting. Ninghai back to the barracks, must pass here.


    Ninghai see blocking is Shao mechanics, he did not dismount, so condescending to look at Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chenghong called his uncle carefully.


    Ninghai coldly said: "elder sister is gone, our iron family and your Shao family sever relations."


    Shao knelt down on the ground with a splash of tears and said: "kuizi, I know I was wrong. I was blinded by lard and lost my mind by that woman..." although I still have some money on hand, I dare not use it indiscriminately. I''m afraid that if I don''t get my property back, I''ll live on this money in the future.


    Ninghai sneered and said: "Shao Li Li, it''s my elder sister who helped you with her dowry to buy a house. Later, I gave you a chance to ask someone to buy medicinal materials from you. You didn''t have enough money. My elder sister sold her dowry to raise money. If not, she went back to her mother''s house to borrow money. But what about you? How did you repay her? When my family has money, I will take your mean mother and let my elder sister see your mother''s face day by day. I thought my elder sister was old, but I was afraid of losing my support, so I secretly found a young and beautiful girl. When I lose my power, I''ll turn around and take your concubine back home. "


    After a pause, Ninghai sneered and said, "my father asked me to kill you and avenge my elder sister, but I didn''t promise. Shao Li, I''ll see what you can live without my elder sister. "


    Shao cried with tears: "kuizi, I''m sorry for your sister. I deserve to die. But the child is innocent, she and her younger sister are still so young. And before your elder sister died, what she liked most was their brothers. Kuizi, please help me one last time for the sake of children


    Haiwen laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "they are dead or alive, what do they have to do with me?" When Chunxiang died, he had nothing to do with the Shao family.


    Originally, Shao Chenghong and Shao Xiaomei, who had a long face, turned pale in an instant.


    Rather than look at them, Ninghai waved a whip on the horse''s ass: "drive..."


    A group of people, disappear in the sight of Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chenghong face dew panic: "Dad, uncle does not help us, how should we do?" He remembers that when he was a child, tie Kui always gave them things to eat, play and play. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t even talk about it now. If his mother were there, his uncle would not turn his back. And he is also a rich young master.


    If Shao has a way, he won''t wait to die. He wants to ask tiekui''s forgiveness.


    Ninghai to the county, saw the busy dog Hongbo. In fact, last night he got the news that Ninghai came back, but now the new dynasty is built, and the weather drops suddenly, a lot of things to deal with, he really can''t leave.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?" With that, Hongbo rushed up.


    Ninghai said with a smile¡° I''m going back to the barracks. I''ll come round and see you. What about? Are you still used to it? "


    Hongbo told the truth: "I can''t do many things. Fortunately, I asked Uncle Chen for help. If you don''t understand, ask him for advice. "


    With that, Hongbo asked Cai Datou to call someone. Soon, a thin old man with white hair came.


    When old man Chen heard Hongbo''s introduction, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ninghai: "I''ve met my uncle."


    On that day, when Hongbo came to invite him, he also knew that he had Ninghai, an uncle who was a count, so he relented to be his assistant. With Anyang Bo as a big supporter, as long as Hongbo doesn''t make a big promotion, he can work in this position until he is old.

 Chapter 2134

    When Hongbo saw old man Chen kneeling on the ground, he remembered later that his uncle was Yipin''s uncle. If it''s according to the rules, he has to give a big gift. Fortunately, it''s my family. I don''t blame you for not being polite. However, when I see the Shangguan in the future, it can''t be this attitude. If you don''t, you''ll find it hard to do your work.


    Ninghai asked old man Chen to get up, and then said, "Hongbo is young and has never been a servant in the Yamen. In the future, he will have to be bothered by you and teach him a lot." He didn''t want to find a job for Hongbo because of the precarious situation before. I''m afraid that the officialdom will crush Hongbo, but he can''t reach it. But now it''s different. As long as he lives, he can protect Hongbo.


    Old man Chen said respectfully, "don''t worry, uncle. I will try my best to help you."


    After nodding, Ninghai let the others on the scene go down. He has something else to tell Hongbo. Outsiders are not suitable to be present.


    Hongbo asked, "uncle, I heard that because of the cold weather, there is a temporary truce?"


    Ninghai nodded and said, "yes. But if you do your job well, it''s not something you should worry about. By the way, did Honglang come to you? "


    Hongbo hesitated, nodded and said, "yes. He came to me and asked me to help him find a job in the county government. "


    "You agreed?" When he said this, Ninghai looked calm.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "I told him that there are only two people left in the county government. The other places are full. But Honglang, he doesn''t want to be minzhuang. " Even if no man Honglang, after all, is his brother.


    Hongbo is the master and the official of zhengjiupin. But min Zhuang has no position, it depends on people''s face. Hong Lang naturally doesn''t want to do such a job. The matter didn''t come to an agreement, and the two brothers broke up unhappily.


    Ninghai said, "do you know why your grandfather didn''t let Honglang in?"


    Hongbo hesitated and said, "when my grandfather''s anger is gone, the past will be over."


    "Your grandfather didn''t allow Honglang to enter the house because you wanted to be with Honglin. Honglang''s eyes are high and his hands are low, and his mind is not right. Your grandfather is worried that he will take a wrong road in the future, which will affect you and your brothers. " These words are not suitable for Chunni. After all, Honglang was born in October. But Hongbo is different. He is the eldest grandson of the iron family. He must know these things.


    Hongbo hesitated and said, "uncle, Honglang used to be very good, but since he married Webster, he seems to have changed." In fact, there are other jobs in the yamen, such as clerks and bookkeepers. If Hongbo is willing to contribute, it''s OK to get a job. It''s just that what Honglang has done over the years makes him feel bad. In addition, when Honglang asked him to help him find a job, his tone seemed to owe him. Hongbo was also angry, so he deliberately asked him to be minzhuang.


    "To fight a tiger, you have to be reliable. Hongbo, if you do a good job, I''m sure I can give you another step. But if I violate the law and discipline, I can''t protect myself. " He has already specially reminded that if Honglang is still involved, it''s better not to be an official.


    Hongbo stood up straight and said, "uncle, I know how to do it." There are grandparents to be filial and children to be raised. He can''t be dragged down by Honglang.


    Ninghai said in a voice: "you just have a good idea. If you have anything to do in the future, write to me. " As long as it is not too much demand, he will certainly not refuse what can be done.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "uncle, let''s go after dinner."


    Ninghai is busy reporting back to the barracks. How can he delay his time here.


    Duan Honglang came to find the news, but he was told that Ninghai had left. He lost his temper with Hongbo immediately: "uncle is coming, why don''t you send someone to inform me?"


    As soon as Honglang came, he put his face on his face, and Hongbo became angry: "Uncle tonggong stayed with me for a quarter of an hour. How can I inform you?"


    "On weekdays, I always talk about how my brother should be twisted into a rope. It''s better said than sung. As a result, I want to take it alone. "


    Hongbo was so angry that he wanted to smoke Honglang. He couldn''t help roaring: "do you mean I won''t let my uncle see you? Do you think I have such a great ability? "


    "If my uncle wanted to see you, he would have sent someone to inform you," Chua chuckled This means that Ninghai never thought of meeting Honglang.


    This words is not wrong, Ninghai really did not want to see him. Hongbo, if it wasn''t for Tiehu, would not have gone this way.


    Duan Honglang left with a green face.


    Cai said: "uncle, you''d better guard against him in the future." I always feel that Duan Honglang will make trouble for tie Hongbo in the future.


    "I know." Anyway, he refused to accept all unreasonable demands. In this way, something can''t involve him.


    A few days later, er Shui''s daughter-in-law Lin went to Chunni and told her something.


    Chunni said, "has Jiang run away?" This Jiang family is the outer room of Shao mechanics.


    Lin said gloating: "yes, she stole Shao''s last self-defense silver. She doesn''t care whether the two children live or die. "


    Chunni asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday. Chunni, I heard that Shao Ji is still blocking kuizi on the road, and he wants kuizi to help him get his property back. " Forced to death, Chunxiang has the face to ask tiekui for help. It''s shameless.


    If it was her elder sister, she would surely suffer with him. How could she run away with money. Of course, what good things can be if you are willing to be an outroom.


    Turning around, Chunni told Tiehu about it: "we don''t have to do it, Shao mechanics will suffer retribution. Father, we can see that heaven has eyes. "


    Tie Hu said: "I originally wanted kuizi to kill him, but kuizi said that it is really revenge for your elder sister to let him live in remorse and poverty."


    Chunni thinks that tiekui''s perspective is thorough: "kuizi''s right, let him be poor for the rest of his life." Just like them, they have lived at the foot of the mountain for so many years, and they are not used to going up the mountain for refuge. They have been looking forward to going down the mountain earlier.


    In fact, Chunni and her party are OK, because they have hope in their hearts. Knowing that the difficulties are only temporary, it would be better to survive three or five years. So, even if it''s very hard, no one has complaints. But the Shao family really fell into the mud and couldn''t get up.


    Thinking of this, Chunni couldn''t help sighing: "it''s written. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this burden."


    Knowing that Chengwen was upset with Shao Ji because of Chunxiang''s death, Tiehu was quite satisfied with this grandson: "you don''t have to worry about this, he will solve it."


    Shao Chengwen is not soft. Otherwise, he would not turn over Shao for Chunxiang. He didn''t refuse to hear that Shao mechanics wanted him to provide for the aged. Even if Shao mechanics was driven out with no money that day, Shao mechanics gave birth to him after all. If you don''t provide for him, you will be stabbed in the spine.


    He called the clan leader and the neighborhood leader, and also called Shao Chenghe and Shao Chenghong to talk about the pension for Shao.


    Shao Chengwen said his plan: "I give him 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. If you are sick, the medical expenses will be shared equally by three people. "


    Shao Chenghong quit first. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. There''s no reason for him to provide for Shao now.


    Shao Chenghe is not willing to. He even rented the place where he lived and was unable to support Shao Ji.


    Shao Chengwen doesn''t care about them. Anyway, he is only willing to give 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. No more, no more. As for the children of Shao Ji and his concubines who want to live in his family, don''t even think about it. He would rather be called unfilial than compromise.


    The clan leader and the neighborhood leader really don''t want to take care of their family. It''s entirely up to us to blame for this. If he didn''t force tie Shi to die, he would be a rich and powerful Shao member now.


    Finally, Shao Chengwen, Shao Cheng and their two sons each gave 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. Shao Chenghong doesn''t have to pay for it, but after he gets married, he has to pay for it. As for where Shao Ji lived, the old man Shao''s previous two earth embryo rooms were still empty, so he was given a place to live.


    Just at this time, Shao''s mother ran in and yelled, "what about me? How do you give me my pension money? "


    Niu''s most disgusting people are not only Shao Ji, but also Shao mu. Hearing this, she said with a black face, "if you want pension money, go to your son." It''s ridiculous that all three sons are alive, but they ask their grandson for pension money.


    Shao''s mother didn''t succeed in asking for pension money.


    After waiting for the clan leader and Li Chang to leave, Shao Chengwen said to Niu: "now the situation outside has stabilized. I''ll go to the county tomorrow to see if I can find a job." He studied until he was ten years old, and then he worked as a clerk in his shop. After working in the shop for so many years, it''s very easy to find a job in the county.


    Niu''s face is happy. Farming in the countryside is not only hard, but also hard-working. All year round, he can barely satisfy himself. If she could go back to the county, she would like to.


    However, Niu soon put down his joy: "master, if you don''t want to go back, don''t force it."


    Shao Chengwen shook his head and said, "for the sake of the children, I can''t be decadent all the time. Otherwise, I would not have closed my eyes. "


    Niu Shi said: "in charge of the family, where you go, I and the children will follow you."


    The day after Shao Chengwen went to the county, he saw the biggest grain shop in the county recruiting shopkeeper. The shopkeepers in general are trustworthy people. There are few external recruitment.


    Although Shao Chengwen doesn''t know why the owner wants to recruit shopkeepers, it''s an opportunity for him. Shao Chengwen has been in the shop for so many years. He can start everything.


    The other party talked with him and thought he was qualified for the job. However, he made a condition that someone should guarantee him. After all, the shopkeeper is the boss of the shop. He is not only in charge of the money, but also the people below. There is no guarantee. What if the donation goes away.


    In the county so many years, Shao Chengwen also made a few good friends. These friends didn''t keep away from him because he was down. He asked one of them for help and the job was settled.

 Chapter 2135

    There are six taels of silver in one month''s probation. After the probation period, the salary will rise. Well done, the owner will pay dividends at the end of the year.


    After the job was settled, Shao Chengwen went to rent two rooms, and then took over Niu and his two children.


    But I didn''t expect that Niu went to the county for a few days and bought a house with Shao Chengwen on his back. It was still a big house with six rooms and a small yard.


    Shao Chengwen asked, "where did you get that money?" The couple have spent a lot of money in the countryside these years, but they have little money left.


    Niu didn''t dare to hide it. He said, "I sold my mother-in-law''s red gold and Ruby bracelet. Besides buying this house, I still have half of the money." Niu has a lot of jewelry in his hand. Part of it was her dowry, part of it was Shao Chengwen''s, but the most valuable pieces were all given by Chunxiang.


    It''s also Niu''s own. The jewelry he bought with Shao Chengwen are all gold. They can''t afford the price at this moment. The ruby bracelet, however, was rare because of its fine workmanship, so the jewelry shop gave it a high price.


    Shao Chengwen was silent and said, "the jewelry your mother gave you is not allowed to be sold any more. Keep it and pass it on to your children and grandchildren."


    Niu ordered and said: "Xianggong, I''m going to buy a shop with the rest of the money. Even if you don''t do business, you can rent out the shop. The rent for a year is about twenty to thirty Liang. " Money in hand is dead. Now it''s hard to do business, so buy property first.


    Shao Chengwen didn''t object and said, "yes. In addition, the back house is also rented out. After a few years, let''s live in again! " If he rented such a big house now, Shao Ji would definitely come to live. The last thing he wants to see is Shao Ji, and how can he live with himself.


    "Good." It seems that the house is relatively large, the location is good, and the price is reasonable, so Niu sold the jewelry. Because if you miss it, you won''t be able to buy it at this price.


    A family of five lives in two rented rooms. It seems that life is not very good for outsiders.


    Not long after Shao Chenghe went to the county, Shao Chenghe, his family and Shao Chenghong all went back to the county one after another.


    After all, living in the county for so many years, I can''t get used to staying in the countryside.


    The three sons returned to the county one after another, leaving Shao and his three sons and daughters in the countryside.


    Before long, Shao mechanics married Shao Xiaomei, the youngest daughter of Chunxiang.


    Chunni and Tiehu said, "Daddy, Shao Li married Shao Xiaomei to a butcher in the town and received a dowry of 50 Liang silver. If the wedding is not held, let the other party take Shao Xiaomei back. " As for the dowry, there is no more.


    Shao Xiaomei is also beautiful, if not, she would not get so many betrothal gifts.


    Iron Tiger didn''t lift his eyelids. Shao Xiaomei is brought up by Shao''s mother. She always works against Chunxiang when she listens to Shao''s mother. I''m not close to foreigners. The whole iron family didn''t like this granddaughter very much.


    Chunni said: "after selling out her daughter, what else can he sell?" I don''t like Shao Xiaomei any more, and I can''t stand Shao''s behavior.


    Iron Tiger sneered: "don''t you still have a pair of children?" Others are married and have children, Shao Chenghong is not Shao mechanics can control. But the two small ones were completely Shaw theory has the final say.


    Speaking of this, tie Hu said: "let Hongbo send someone to check. Where has Jiang gone? Jiang is also one of the killers of Chunxiang. We can''t let her go. "


    Chunni nodded: "good."


    Before long, Lin ran to tell Chunni a good news: "Shao mechanics drunk fell in the ditch, broke his leg." Lin''s second son''s daughter-in-law is from Dachang village, so she can quickly know what happened there.


    Chunni said with a sneer, "I''m forced to get married, and now I''m engaged in the business of selling girls. God, this is to punish him again!"


    Lin said gloating: "it''s more than that! The two children from Jiang''s family stole the bride price from the butcher while Shao''s mother was asleep. "


    Although Chunni hated Shao mechanics and Jiang, she didn''t complain about the two children: "if the children run out like this, they will be ruined in their whole life in case of abduction." It''s also the sin of the previous life that I met such parents.


    Lin sighed Chunni''s kindness: "this is also their life." After the two children ran away, Shao Ji and Shao''s mother beat and scolded them, and they had a very hard time.


    Chunni told Tiehu: "Daddy, Shao Ji is lying on the bed now, and the old lady doesn''t care about him at all. Now he''s lying in bed waiting to die. " If you don''t take care of your broken legs, you''re not waiting to die.


    "None of the three sons came back?"


    Chunni shook her head and said, "no, but Chengwen entrusted someone to send back two liang silver. Others, it seems that they don''t know about it. "


    The iron tiger was silent and said, "you don''t have to tell me about this person in the future." Shao had been punished, so he didn''t want to hear the name of the beast again. If you listen to it once, you will lose your heart once.


    Chunni said something that made Tiehu happy: "Dad, the house in the county has been cleaned up. When the weather is fine, let''s go and see the house


    On such a cold day, Tiehu doesn''t want to go out: "just take your wife and your daughter-in-law to see it. When spring comes next year, we will move to the county. "


    This matter, Chunni and Duan Dongzi also talked about many times: "Daddy, I and Dongzi will not move to the county." First, the couple couldn''t put down their land; Two came and went to the county, they had nothing to do. People who are used to being busy are not free.


    Iron Tiger waved his hand and said: "it''s up to you." Anyway, he is sure to follow his great grandson and great grandson.


    When Ninghai returned to the barracks, he heard that his uncle Han Jianming had arrived. He wondered what Han Jianming was doing at this moment. Soon he knew that Han Jianming had come to persuade him to surrender.


    Han Jianming because Ninghai let him out of the city that day, and his relationship is good: "if Yan unparalleled willing to surrender, in the country and the people are good."


    It''s a good thing for the soldiers and the people not to fight. But Ninghai is not optimistic about this: "with my understanding of Yan Wushuang, he would rather die than surrender. If you go here, I''m afraid you''ll never come back. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "no matter what you do, it''s dangerous."


    More than 20 years ago, he gave up his title and family property and took his wife and children to Yuxi. It was a gamble, so to speak. As a result, he won the bet and the Han family became a top class family again. This time, it''s also a gamble. If they fail, Yuxi will take care of them, and the Han family will not worry for 50 years. If he succeeds, he will be famous forever. Maybe it can be the first assistant.


    This is also when he knew that Yuxi wanted to send someone to persuade Yan Wushuang, he volunteered.


    Ninghai thought and asked, "how is your relationship with Han Yuchen? If you have a good relationship, you can meet her. "


    Han Jianming understood: "what do you mean, can Han Yuchen influence Yan Wushuang''s decision?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Yan Hengli, the son of Han Yuchen, is deeply loved by Yan, and is also the appointed successor. Yan Hengli''s attitude has a great influence on Yan Wushuang. " This is a plot, not a plot.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    The next day, Han Jianming went to Shengjing.


    Ninghai sent Han Jianming to the gate of the city and said, "if the two armies don''t cut the emissary when they fight, as long as they don''t touch Yan''s unparalleled bottom line, even if he does it, the courtiers will stop him."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come back safely." Unless Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about his wife and children. If not, he won''t be killed. Because once you kill him, not only Yuxi, huage''er will not let Yan Wushuang and his children go.


    Waiting time is the most difficult. Even Yun Qing, who has always been calm, can''t help walking around the room.


    "Send someone to see if my uncle is out of town?" If Han Jianming had an accident, they would have lost another Minister of the humerus. Let alone get along with these years, the feelings are very deep. If Yuxi had not agreed, he would not have made Han Jianming an envoy to persuade him to surrender.


    This time, the person sent came back quickly: "emperor, my uncle is back."


    Hearing this, Yun Qing''s heart just fell.


    See Han Jianming, cloud engine immediately asked: "how? What''s Yan Wushuang''s attitude? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "he only made one request, that is, to see the emperor." It''s more efficient to directly negotiate with cloud engine. After all, if we talk with him, we have to ask Yunqing for advice, and we have to get Yunqing''s consent.


    "It''s OK to meet, but the place must be decided by me." Yan Wushuang is extremely cunning. He can''t believe it.


    The tension of things is very smooth, smooth to Ninghai all suspect that there is fraud in it. Therefore, when entering the city, he proposed to wait for them to take over Shengjing to ensure that there was no problem in the city, and Yunqing would enter the city again.


    Cloud engine also believe Yan matchless, nodded to agree with Ninghai''s proposal.


    Facts have proved that Ninghai is suspicious this time. They successfully took over Shengjing City, while Yan Wushuang stayed in the Yan palace without going out.


    Until Han Jianming sent Yan unparalleled to leave Shengjing, he didn''t make trouble. Make Ninghai, all suspect Yan Wangfu is not Yan matchless himself.


    When Shengjing city is stable, Ninghai will send someone to find tie Honglin. But unexpectedly, tie Honglin himself found it.


    Seeing tie Honglin, Ninghai said with a smile, "it''s like your grandfather."


    What Tiehu relies on most is his great grandson Hongbo, and what he likes most is Honglin. However, before Webster''s incident, he treated several children equally.


    Honglin made a courtesy to the younger generation and said respectfully, "Honglin has met my uncle."


    Ninghai asked, "how did you come over these years?" In recent years, I should have suffered a lot.


    Hong Lin shook his head with a smile and said, "a friend of mine runs a wine shop. I help him every morning. I didn''t ask for a salary. I just let him feed me


    As long as people are safe and sound, Ninghai didn''t ask "Honglin, the imperial court will definitely resume the scientific examination next year. Are you sure you will be admitted as a scholar?"


    Honglin''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "yes." In recent years, he did not leave the book behind. I have to spend half a day every day studying and practicing calligraphy after class.


    "In that case, go home first. Then, go back to the academy to study. " It''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors. Teachers should teach more and communicate with students more.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow," he nodded

 Chapter 2136

    Tie Kui Fan Wai (60)


    Yan unparalleled surrender, Bincheng and Tongcheng and other places are very smoothly accepted by the Ming army.


    After Liaodong''s problem is solved, Yunqing takes Qihao back to Beijing. Ninghai followed Feng Dajun to Tongcheng, accompanied by the eldest princess Yunlan.


    When he arrived in Tongcheng, Ning Hai learned that Qiu Dashan had been demoted from the main general to the deputy general. He was also one of the Deputy generals.


    On the third day of daotongcheng, ashao said to Ninghai, "uncle, general Qiu said to invite you to drink in the evening." Now that Qiu Dashan is in obedience to the imperial court, he is not afraid that this is a Hongmen banquet. Unless Qiu Dajun wants to die, he doesn''t want his wife and children to live.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK."


    In the evening, Qiu Dashan prepared a table of food and wine. Wine, of course, is the strongest knife wine. When you drink it in other places, you don''t feel like it. It''s only in Tongcheng that it''s good enough to drink.


    After a glass of wine, Qiu Dashan asked, "when did you know your life experience?"


    To Qiu Dashan, Ninghai has always been very grateful. Without Qiu Dashan, he had been killed by Yan Wushuang: "when my family had an accident, I was seven years old. Only when I met bandits in exile, I was the only one in my family to get away with it. " This means that he has not lost his memory. Therefore, there is no such thing as forgetting one''s life experience.


    "Since I always remember my life experience, why did I keep it a secret?"


    Ninghai was silent and said: "I started hunting with my adoptive father when I was ten years old. If I had any negligence, I would die. The death of my family was caused by the song brothers. Before the death of the Song family, I dare not tell others about my life experience. "


    "Why didn''t you say that after entering Beijing?"


    Ninghai asked: "do you think Yan Wushuang knows that I''m Yuxi''s uncle, do I still live to now?"


    Qiu Dashan was silent when he heard this. Yan Wushuang has always been suspicious of Ninghai, not only did not entrust him with a heavy task, but has been suppressing him. Of course, it turns out that Yan Wushuang''s intuition is right.


    Ninghai raised his head to drink a glass of wine, put down the glass and said: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to meet Yuxi. It was just an accident to let Han Jianming go. But Yan Wushuang stepped on my head because of this accident. General, you know what? At that time, I felt inferior to a dog. " When he said this, his voice was very low.


    This matter has always been a thorn in Ninghai''s heart. Fortunately, now this thorn has been pulled out.


    Qiu Dashan is very clear that Yan Wushuang has always been very harsh on Ninghai: "even if Han Yuxi is not your niece, you will also betray sanshao." This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Ninghai did not deny: "the emperor is broad-minded, Yuxi has a brilliant insight. Yes, it''s theirs. "


    Qiu Dashan did not continue this heavy topic. He said the purpose of inviting Ninghai to drink this time: "kuizi, this time I invite you here, I want to ask you something."


    "You said. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " He knew Qiu Dashan''s temperament and decided not to do anything difficult for him.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I am so old that I will die. But Baoguo and Weiguo are still young. I don''t want them to be implicated by me. "


    Put down the wine cup in hand, Ninghai said with a smile: "this is too much for you. If the emperor and the queen can''t believe you, they won''t let you be their deputy. Deadlock, as long as you can guard Tongcheng as well as before, the emperor and the queen will not treat you badly. "


    "Really?" The main reason is that he hears too much negative news from Yuxi, which makes him worry that Yuxi will attack their family.


    Ninghai said, "I promise with my head on my neck." It is said that Yuxi is too narrow-minded to accommodate people, even the meritorious ministers who follow Yunqing. But the opposite is true. Yuxi not only has a broad mind like the sea.


    With these words, Qiu Dashan was relieved.


    In the early spring, the old wounds of Fengda army recurred. Cloud engine know, immediately under the edict called him back to Beijing to recuperate. Ninghai was appointed as the general of Tongcheng. He vacated the position, from the top of Lu Fei.


    The higher you stand, the greater the responsibility. As a garrison general of Tongcheng, Ninghai not only wants to improve the living conditions of the soldiers, but also wants to replace their weapons with new ones.


    Qiu Dashan naturally knew about it and said with a smile, "you either want money and food or weapons and equipment, and you are not afraid that the emperor will annoy you." In fact, he used to do it a lot.


    Crying children have milk to drink! If you keep going up, the top will not ignore you. More or less, they will give some.


    Ninghai said: "I''m tired of it, I have to say it. By the way, why do you come here today? " If nothing happened, Qiu Dashan would not come to him.


    He has always been grateful to Qiu Dashan. As long as what Qiu Dashan said is within the range of peace and separation, he will certainly not refuse.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I have nothing to do these days. I want to have a drink with you." They''re all good drinkers. A drink or two will be fine.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "good."


    When I drink, I talk about everything. Naturally, I also talked about my children. Qiu Dashan said, "this girl, you''d better not marry too far. Otherwise, it''s not easy to see one side. " His little daughter, I''m afraid I won''t see her again in my life.


    Although he didn''t regret marrying his daughter to Yan Hengli, he felt very guilty when he saw Mrs. Qiu crying for her daughter. And as he grew older, he became more and more concerned about his family.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "my two daughters must be married in the capital." Even if it is released in the future, it will come back in the capital. And he, when he is old enough to fight, has to go back to the capital for pension. At that time, he will be able to enjoy the fun of playing with his grandchildren.


    While they were drinking, they talked about their family affairs. After talking for a long time, Qiu Dashan changed the topic and said: "kuizi, soon the third young master will go back to Tongcheng. I hope you don''t grudge the past, so that he can stay in Tongcheng. " If Ninghai wants to kill Yan Wushuang because of the past, he can''t protect Yan Wushuang.


    Ninghai was surprised and asked in a deep voice, "does the emperor and the queen know this?" I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would dare to come back after she left.


    "With their approval." In fact, he guessed that Yan Wushuang might return to the Central Plains, but he didn''t expect that he would return in this way.


    Ninghai Oh a said: "since the emperor and queen agreed, as long as he does not make things, I will not find fault." Empress can put aside the previous resentment, let Yan unparalleled, let him come to Tongcheng. There must be an agreement between them. And he, of course, will not fight with Yuxi.


    With these words, Qiu Dashan was relieved.


    Half a month later, Ninghai received a letter from tie Honglin. After reading the letter, Ninghai frowned.


    A Shao asked: "general, what''s the matter? Third master, did he fail? " Not long ago, tie Honglin finished his scientific examination. The results should have come out after such a long time.


    "I got it."


    A Shao doesn''t understand. Should it be a happy thing for him to win the exam? Why does his general seem worried!


    Ninghai said: "it''s just a children''s test. He got more than 30. I''m afraid I''m very sad about the local examination. "


    If you win the entrance examination, you can go further in the future. But if it''s hard to raise people, don''t think about it.


    Ah Shao thinks that the scholar is already very good. But he thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    People of the iron family have the same idea as ashao. After knowing that tie Honglin was a scholar, Chunni and her husband were very happy. To this end, I would like to put a few tables to celebrate. In the end, tie Honglin himself was stopped.


    "My father, my mother, I won''t eat wine until I pass the exam." Scholars are not uncommon in their county. There are a number of them every year. However, their county may not produce one in three years. Tie Honglin thought that only when he had passed the examination, could he be regarded as a glorious Father and qualified for liquor.


    Chunni couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "OK, when you win the exam, we''ll have a drink." Honglin is the master of Ju Ren, and she is also his mother. Think about it, Chunni thinks it''s beautiful.


    In the afternoon, Tiehu and Hongbo came back with several children.


    This time, Hongbo repeated the old saying: "Niang, go to the county with my father! As long as you two stay in the countryside, Hong Lin and I are not at ease. " He said this many times, but Chunni and Duan Dongzi couldn''t let go of the whole family.


    Chunni hesitated: "I''ve gone with your father. What about the house and the fields? Who''s in charge? "


    Honglin said: "Niang, just leave the house and ask others to take care of it. As for the land, let others plant it. Father, mother, you go to live in the county with big brother! In this way, I can study at ease in Shengjing. "


    Since the iron tiger with the children to the county, the home is cold and quiet. Used to hot and noisy, now Chunni''s heart is empty, she also wants to go to the county these days.


    Iron Tiger looked at her like this, directly clapped: "you will arrange things at home, in a few days with us to the county."


    Chunni looked at Duan Dongzi and asked, "what do you think of his father?"


    Seeing this, Duan Dongzi said, "Dad, what can we do when we go to the county? We won''t do anything other than farming. " He''s only in his forties, but he doesn''t want to support himself now. My son is promising enough to support them, but he doesn''t want to be an idle person.


    Hongbo said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. We''ll buy two or three acres of land outside the county. At that time, father and mother, you will have nothing to worry about. " He doesn''t object to Chunni and Duan Dongzi farming, but they are too far apart. If they have a headache, they can''t take care of them.


    The fields outside the county are always in hot demand. It''s not easy to buy one hundred and eighty mu, but it''s not difficult for Hongbo, who is the chief bookkeeper, to buy two or three mu of land.


    Seeing Duan Dongzi wavering, Hongbo said, "I''ll do it when I get back to the county."


    I''m also afraid to go to the county town and have nothing to do. Now there are fields to grow. It''s good to live with the children in the county.


    Duan Dongzi took a look at Chunni and saw her nod: "OK, let''s go to the county with you."


    Seeing that they both agreed to go to the county, Tiehu was also very happy: "after dinner, you go to xiaershui and ask if you want to plant another two mu of land. If they don''t want it, rent it to someone else. " The lands of the gentry and landlords were confiscated by the imperial court and then distributed to the poor people. But Tiejia, which has only 20 mu of good land and a few mu of good land, didn''t collect it.


    Chunni said with a smile, "good."


    It''s not easy to raise chickens in the county, so Chunni immediately went to catch a chicken and killed it. As a daughter-in-law, Fu naturally went into the kitchen to help.


    Fu and Chunni get along very well, and she hopes Chunni can go to the county, so her husband doesn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 2137

    Hongbo waited for Chunni to go to work with Fu. Then he asked Honglin, "did you write to tell your uncle about your success in the examination of a scholar?"


    Honglin nodded and said, "after releasing the list, I will write to my uncle."


    Hongbo said in a voice: "uncle has a wide range of knowledge. If you have anything you don''t understand, please ask Uncle."


    "I know," he nodded That''s what he said, but he thought Ninghai was a military general, and he didn''t know much about the imperial examination. If you ask him, nine times out of ten you don''t know. So, I don''t want to ask you more.


    Chunni went to ershui''s house once and came back with an ugly face. You don''t have to ask. You know it''s the ershui family.


    Hongbo asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with ER Shui''s grandfather?" If not, Chunni would not look like this.


    Chunni also did not hide, said: "Xiaozhi his daughter-in-law is saying you two water grandfather eccentric, shouting to separate." Er Shui is very angry with his daughter-in-law.


    Iron Tiger calm face said: "since want to divide, let him divide well."


    Chunni sighed: "Zi Dazhi wants to work in the Yamen. Tie Xiaozhi also wants to work in the Yamen. Seeing that Er Shui and a Feng didn''t agree, they kept making trouble. " Tiehu offered to let Dazhi work in the Yamen. It''s already a great kindness. Er Shui and his wife will not ask for their help again. Moreover, his children know his family affairs, and tie Xiaozhi is thin and can''t bear hardships on weekdays. If you want to enter the yamen, you will also make trouble for Hongbo and even drag down your ambition.


    But he didn''t expect that tie Xiaozhi was very dissatisfied with their husband and wife because of this.


    Tiehu said: "after the separation, er Shui and his wife are not willing to live with Lao Er, so they go to the city to live with Da Zhi."


    Chunni said: "ershui said that he has decided to separate his family. When Dazhi comes back, he will. However, a Feng said that she didn''t want to go to the city. She wanted to live with the second child when she separated Er Shui''s second son is honest and honest, while her daughter-in-law is a little soft tempered. Lin can live a comfortable life in his family.


    Iron tiger thinks this is good.


    Hongbo returned to the county early the next morning. As a master, he has a lot of things to do.


    On this day, Chunni heard people in the village say that Shao was dead. There are many daughter-in-law in Tiejia village who are from Dachangshu village. These daughter-in-law will know this when they go back to their mother''s home.


    Fu was a little surprised. A few days ago, she saw Shao Chengwen''s daughter-in-law Niu! At that time, I didn''t see Niu Daixiao: "Niang, it''s a matter of these days!"


    As an old saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Last year, Chunni thought Shao could not survive for a few days, but she did not expect to live through the cold winter.


    Chunni said, "I died five days ago. Listen to the village said Shao mechanics found Shao mother want to steal his money, mother and son started to move. Shao''s feet and legs are inconvenient. She is pushed down by Shao''s mother. Unexpectedly, her head hits the corner of the table. When the villagers get the news, they''re gone. " One leg was cured, and the other was lame. Walking on weekdays requires crutches. However, for this reason, he asked Shao Chengwen and Shao Chenghe to pay a monthly maintenance fee of one or two silver.


    Shao Chenghe wants to spend money on Qingjing, but Shao Chenghe doesn''t give it. However, these years have not been in vain. After a trip to the county, Shao Chenghe gave the money obediently.


    There are two liang of silver and one hundred jin of grain in a month. Shao''s life is very good. However, Shao''s mother was not so comfortable. Every day to give Shao mechanics washing and cooking, do not say, each other a not satisfactory scold her, and scold is also very ugly. Shao''s mother is not submissive, so she often quarrels with her son.


    Iron Tiger feel bad luck, impatiently said: "die to die, this kind of person early die early good." If Shao is dead, you don''t have to take Shao into consideration.


    Chunni didn''t dare to say any more.


    Two days later, the two water families separated. I didn''t want the big ambition of my family''s field. Let tie Erzhi and tie Xiaozhi separate.


    This afternoon, er Shui and Lin Shi came. Lin''s eyes are red, obviously crying.


    Iron Tiger looked at her like this, said: "tree big branches, the children are married, separation is normal. When Hong Lin gets married, I''ll let their brothers separate. "


    Chunni was startled, but after thinking about Honglin, the candidate was not at home. It''s like it''s all the same. Thinking of this, she calmed down.


    That''s true, but Lin was forced to separate. In her heart, she was suffering a lot at this time.


    Er Shui didn''t come here to complain this time. Every family has a difficult book to read. There is a unfilial son in Tiehu family!


    This time I came here, er Shui had one thing that he couldn''t make up his mind: "brother Huzi, great ambition, let''s follow him to the county."


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that he wanted to go to the county. Iron tiger asked: "but what concerns?"


    Er Shui wants to live with his eldest son, but he is afraid that he is not familiar with the land. Moreover, he didn''t want to be idle at home: "I''m afraid that his salary will increase his burden. Brother Huzi and Chunni, I heard that Hongbo is going to buy you two or three acres of land outside the county. I just want to trouble you. Can Hongbo help me buy one or two mu of land near your home. In this way, not only has something to do. In the future, we can also farm together. "


    As a result, without waiting for her to speak, Duan Dongzi said, "don''t worry about ershui. I''ll let Hongbo do it." He is afraid to go to the county after no nagging people, two water to the county is his intention.


    Chunni has a bright disposition. When she goes to a place, she will soon be able to get along with others. But Duan Dongzi is different from him. He has a dull temperament and only knows how to do things. Few people make friends with him. Er Shui is the one with the best relationship.


    Chunni took Lin''s hand, went into the inner room and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to live with Erzhi before? Why did you change your mind so soon? " She is naturally happy that ershui couple can go to the county. Just a few days later, she changed her mind. She thought it was strange.


    A Feng hesitated and said, "Er Shui told me that only when we live with Da Zhi can our old couple enjoy their old age." As for why ershui came to this conclusion, a Feng himself did not know.


    "The ambition is to be filial to the child. You can''t be wrong if you follow him." Dazhi''s daughter-in-law has a strong temperament, but Dazhi can hold her. At home, all the aspirations has the final say. So, I don''t worry about the old couple going to the county.


    Things are arranged, the iron tiger family went to the county.


    When they got to the county, Hongbo told them that the land had been bought: "father and mother, they bought two mu of land and half mu of land." Buy more, Chunni and Duan Dongzi are also busy.


    "What about the two water ones?"


    Hongbo said with a smile: "I bought it too. The field is next to our house. Dazhi knows this and thanks me specially. " He was very happy when he knew about it. After Duan Dongzi went to the fields, he was not afraid to have a companion.


    Iron Tiger frowned and said: "this child is too polite." Their two families are as close as one family, so what should they do politely.


    After Chunni and duandongzi settled down in the county, Hongbo wrote to Ninghai about it.


    For Tiejia, Ninghai is no longer worried. As long as he is there, the iron family will always be safe. But at home, his second daughter Ruhui''s marriage kept him in mind.


    He fell in love with Fang Weidong, Fang Xing''s youngest son. Fang Weidong is now working in Tongcheng.


    I wrote back to tell Xiao about it, but Xiao didn''t agree. Although Xiao was dissatisfied with Ruyi''s marriage, Peng Kangshun was in the capital anyway, and there was no danger. But Fang Weidong was in Tongcheng, a place with frequent wars. The soldier may lose his life if he is careless. Xiao doesn''t want his daughter to become a widow in the future.


    Ninghai received Xiao''s letter, wrote to ningzhan, let him ask Ruhui''s opinion. Although he is very optimistic about Fang Weidong, if Ruhui himself is not willing to turn the corner, he will not be reluctant.


    After reading the letter, Ning Zhan and Ruhui said, "my father said that jingchanghou''s young son has outstanding appearance and strong ability. At the age of 18, he has been the top one in liupin. Second sister, according to my father, Fang Weidong is really a rare talent. "


    Ruhui shook his head and said, "brother, Tongcheng is fighting every year, and so many people die every year. Can you guarantee that the young master of the Fang family will always be safe? "


    No one dares to guarantee the safety of any person in the event of war, unless he will not go to the battlefield.


    Ning Zhan said: "second sister, you really don''t want to?"


    Ruhui said: "brother, the people who marry Congwu are not only safe, but also get together and leave more after they get married." So she didn''t want to marry a general.


    Ning Zhan understood: "I will write to dad about this. But second sister, dad is in the army, and what he can choose for you is Juncai in the army. " As for the children of those scholars, Ninghai has no access at all. Ning Zhan''s contacts are all four or five years older than him. These people are engaged even if they are not married.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. There are two families who have talked to their mother." In the past two years, I went out with Xiao, and the effect was very obvious. Many ladies have taken to her and talked to her mother.


    Ning Zhan didn''t believe Xiao''s eyes. Hearing this, he said, "second sister, you''ve confirmed the candidate. Tell me, I''ll let people have a good look at each other."


    Some things, such as Hui, are not easy to do as a girl. Can Ning Zhan is a man, act more convenient: "good."


    After two days, Xiao took Ruhui to Lingshan temple to offer incense. On the way, I met Gu Taining''s daughter-in-law and her young son, Gu Pengyu, who went to Shangxiang together.


    At the sight of Gu Pengyu, Ruhui''s face was as red as a shrimp. It''s Gu Pengyu. He looks so beautiful.


    All the way home, Ruhui''s face is still red.


    Looking at her like this, Shaw asked, "what''s up? If you like it, I''ll talk back to Gu''s family. "


    Everyone likes beautiful people and things. But Ruhui was not obsessed with beauty, she said: "Niang, it''s a matter of life for her daughter. Let me think about it!"


    Generally speaking, it''s the parents who make the most of the affairs of marriage. Can rather sea said, marriage must be like Hui oneself nod agree just become. Therefore, after hearing this, Xiao just said, "we''ll wait for your reply. You can make a decision quickly."


    Ruhui busy let people around to tell Ning Zhan, let him help check this Gu Pengyu. If, as Xiao said, Gu Pengyu had outstanding talent and valuable character, she would agree to the marriage.


    Of course, she believed Xiao''s words in her heart. After all, Xiao is her mother and will not harm her. Let Ning Zhan check, but just in case.

 Chapter 2138

    Ning Zhan got the news, immediately let the people around to inquire about Gu Pengyu''s news.


    According to the information sent to him, as Xiao said, Gu Pengyu is not only good-looking, but also talented. At the age of 16, he was the ninth in the class. It''s quite good.


    "What else? For example, do you have a housemaid or a good friend? " Ning Zhan thinks that family background, talent and learning are the second, and character is the most important.


    The man who was sent shook his head and said, "my son, the family rules are very strict. I dare not speak at will. For the time being, we haven''t found out. "


    Strict rules at home is a good thing, but it doesn''t mean Gu Pengyu is really good.


    Ning Zhan thinks about it and asks you to help find out the details of Gu Pengyu.


    You elder brother son funny way: "you this when younger brother, really hold when father''s heart."


    That''s what I said, but I still agree to help Ning Zhan check Gu Pengyu. After all, this is the happiness of Ning Ruhui''s life. If something goes wrong, Ning Zhan will regret it all his life.


    At noon that day, you Ge''er and Ning Zhan said: "Gu Pengyu has no date, and no girl he likes. There is a servant girl close to him who takes the house, but the family has this rule. When the marriage is settled, the servant girl will be sent away. "


    The young master of a rich family will let the servant girl teach personnel before getting married. Yuxi didn''t like it, but he didn''t interfere with other people''s rules.


    Although Ning Zhan felt uncomfortable, he knew that Gu Pengyu could not be blamed for this: "Your Highness means that the marriage of Gu family can be promised."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Gu Pengyu is a famous talent in the capital, and his character is very good. But if you want your sister to live a comfortable life for the rest of her life, don''t promise this marriage. "


    "Why?"


    Qiyou said: "Gu Pengyu is not only good at studying, but also proficient in music, even chess and painting. Where''s your second sister? Which one is she good at


    Ning Zhan paused and said, "what do the couple do to make a living and master Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting?"


    Qiyou said with a light smile: "Gu Pengyu''s maid can write and draw, especially the one who took over the room. It can be seen that he is a girl who likes to be versatile. Your sister can''t do anything. What do you talk about when you get married? Do you want to talk to him about chaimi, youyanmaozucha? " Like his parents, they always talk about military and political affairs, or about their brothers. His father is very impatient to listen to the trivial things at home, but her mother seldom says them.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou changed his mind and said, "put yourself in the right place, if you want to marry a girl who doesn''t know a big word. You married because of your parents, but would you like her? " I want to know. I''m sure not.


    Ning Zhan immediately retorted: "my sister started to read when she was five years old, and she wrote very well." However, Ruhui is not interested in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Qiyou laughed and said, "for Gu Pengyu, who is full of talent, your second sister is no different from a rural girl who can''t read. Moreover, Gu Pengyu''s maids are all beauties, and they are all gentle and understanding beauties. Your second sister is only medium-sized and hot tempered. Do you think he''ll like your second sister? " In fact, seven or eight out of ten girls of Xun GUI''s family are ordinary. There''s no way. Genes are like that. Ning Ruhui''s appearance is actually good among all the expensive women.


    Ning Zhan grasped the key point this time and asked: "are all the servant girls around Gu Pengyu beautiful?"


    "It''s only worse than the servant girls around my elder brother." The servant girls around their brothers all look good. The most beautiful ones are the eight around Kai Hao.


    Ning Zhan stayed for a while. The appearance of his second sister and the maids around the prince is not the same.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan said with some annoyance: "what does it mean that Gu family puts such a beautiful servant girl beside Gu Pengyu?"


    Qiyou said: "I want to know that it must be Gu Pengyu''s request."


    Ning Zhan''s face turned black in an instant: "Gu''s grandmother must know Gu Pengyu''s preference. Knowing that her son likes beauty, she even comes to ask for marriage. I don''t know what ANN is thinking It''s obvious that he wants to pit his second sister for the rest of her life.


    "Gu Pengyu regarded money as dung, but he was a young son, and he didn''t get much property. Anyang uncle is famous for his money. Your second sister will certainly have a rich dowry in the future. In addition, your second sister is so powerful that she can start her own shop and make money at a young age. Let Gu Pengyu marry your second sister, and Gu Pengyu will not worry for the rest of his life. " This is actually Qi you''s guess. But he didn''t check his guess. That''s the idea that Granny Gu made.


    "Hey, they take care of their family and marry my second sister. They don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law, but a housekeeper who will make money?" If so, it would be shameless.


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "I can''t say that. After all, Gu Pengyu''s conditions are so good that there are countless girls who want to marry him. Maybe Gu Pengyu still feels aggrieved! "


    Ning Zhan hummed coldly: "who loves to marry? Anyway, my second sister won''t marry."


    After the conversation, Ning Zhan went home. I didn''t go to see Xiao, but went directly to the backyard to find Ruhui.


    Hearing Ning Zhan say Gu Pengyu can''t marry, Ruhui has an idea in her mind: "does he have a sweetheart?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "No. However, this guy likes the beauty of birds and talents, so the maid around him is not only beautiful, but also can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In addition, this guy spends money like running water, and often pays high prices for ordinary calligraphy, paintings, inkstones and other things. "


    Ruhui didn''t understand and asked, "what does it mean to spend a high price on ordinary calligraphy, painting and inkstone?"


    "It''s the calligraphy and paintings that he likes. Originally, they were only worth three or five Liang, but he bought them for eighty-eight Liang. Outsiders praise him for his insight, but I think he is stupid and has a lot of money. " This is not Ning Zhan''s nonsense, but it is true. But Ning Zhan also exaggerates. Gu Pengyu has only done this kind of thing twice.


    Ruhui also thought Gu Pengyu was sick. She couldn''t help asking, "all the money in his family came from strong winds?"


    Ning Zhan sneered and said: "who said it''s not! Second sister, with the speed of spending money, Jinshan and Yinshan won''t give him defeat. Besides, Gu''s family is a scholarly family, but it''s not a rich family. He''s just a long-term son, and he won''t be able to share much of his family property in the future. If you marry him, the burden of supporting your family will fall on you. "


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "he''s a Juren now, and he''ll be a Jinshi in the future. When you become an official, you also have income. "


    "Second sister, you have a long time to be a housekeeper. Do you think that if we only depend on my father''s salary, we can live a good life? " Ninghai''s salary adds up to several thousand taels a year. This money will only be enough for the sisters to buy a few sets of better jewelry. It''s a dream to think of silk and satin.


    Ruhui is silent.


    Ning Zhan said: "second sister, you can''t compare with Gu Pengyu''s servant girls. In addition, your music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are not the same. Do you think Gu Pengyu will look up to you? I don''t like you, but how can I treat you? "


    Ruhui thinks of the scene when they meet in Lingshan temple. Gu Pengyu is very polite to him. If you just meet a girl from a familiar family, this attitude is OK. But if it''s a blind date, it''s cold.


    "Second sister, that was a little unpleasant. But it''s about your life''s happiness. You must think twice before you act Ruyi''s wedding date has been decided, in February next year. Peng Kangshun is very interested in this marriage and runs to Ning''s home whenever he has time. As far as Peng Kangshun''s attitude is concerned, Ruyi''s life will not be bad after she is married.


    Ruhui asked, "why do you look at me when you don''t like me?" I also like Gu Pengyu, otherwise I would not have asked such silly questions.


    Anyang Bofu is really rich. Even if most of the industries are handed over, the money saved before can''t be returned to the public. Of course, Ninghai took the initiative to hand it in, but Yuxi confiscated it.


    Ning Zhan said: "we all know that we are rich and powerful families. Your parents love you so much. You and your elder sister will definitely buy you a rich dowry. In addition, the second sister can earn several hundred taels of silver a year by opening a teahouse. If Gu Pengyu marries you, he will not worry about money. "


    That teahouse is run by Ruhui with private money. It''s fun and she wants to earn two pocket money. But I didn''t expect that the teahouse would have seven or eight hundred taels of income a year. For the Ning family, this money is nothing, but the average official family spends so much in a year.


    Ruhui''s face suddenly sank: "feelings, they take care of their family, I will be a tool to make money?"


    "Second sister, why be angry? We just don''t agree to this marriage." Everyone is selfish. The grandmother who cares for her family must want her son to have a good life.


    Ning Zhan saw Ruhui very uncomfortable, whispered: "second sister, I''ll tell my mother about this."


    Ruhui likes Gu Pengyu, but he doesn''t like him. It''s not that she can''t get married. Why should she be in a hurry.


    Calm good mood, such as Hui said: "no, this matter I tell Niang." Her mother''s eyes! If Ning Zhan had not been careful, she would have been trapped.


    Ruhui went to Xiao and said she didn''t agree with the marriage. I didn''t say that Gu''s purpose was not pure. I just said that Gu Pengyu would attract more and more people if he grew up too well. And she didn''t want to deal with the women who came to her door all day after she got married.


    Xiao was angry heartache: "she is like this, how can I reply to take care of the family?" He said that Gu Pengyu was too good to grow up. If it''s spread, it can''t be laughed at.


    Even if the heart again like this marriage, but Ruhui has his own ideas since childhood, and Ninghai has said that the marriage must be approved by Ruhui, Xiao can only politely refuse to take care of the family.


    Gu granny heard that Ruhui didn''t like Gu Pengyu. She was a little surprised. That day, seeing the appearance of the two girls in the Ning family, I thought that the marriage was certain. But I didn''t expect that the Ning family refused to marry.


    Gu Pengyu knew that the Ning family refused to marry, but he was secretly relieved that the two girls of the Ning family wanted to look the same, and they were not so fierce. When he saw him that day, he was full of reluctance. It''s just that Granny Gu said it''s a good marriage, and it''s useless for him to oppose it.


    Looking after her appearance, Gu Pengyu said, "mother, don''t worry, I will marry a better girl than the second daughter of Ning family." I can''t help it. If you look good, you will be liked. A lot of girls are very happy. Therefore, Gu Pengyu is very confident in himself.


    It''s better to know your son than your mother. Does grandma Gu know Gu Pengyu''s mind. It''s just that Ning''s family refuses to get married. It''s useless to talk more.

 Chapter 2139

    Ning family is rich and powerful, Ning Ruhui is so capable. Many ladies in charge of the family like her very much, and many of them ask Chinese people to help them talk to each other. Xiao carefully selected two families, one is Gu Pengyu of Gu family, the other is Chen Zichen, the eldest grandson of Chen Lei, the censor of zuodou in duchayuan.


    With Gu Pengyu, when Xiao talked about Chen Zichen, Ruhui said: "Niang, let Ning Zhan explore the details of Chen Zichen first." If Ning Zhan feels no problem, it''s not too late to meet again. If it''s like Gu Pengyu, she falls in love with each other, but others don''t look up to her. She doesn''t waste time and feelings.


    Xiao understood and said, "ah Zhan thinks the young master of Gu''s family is not good, so you don''t agree?" She said that at that time in Lingshan temple, Ruhui clearly fell in love with Gu Pengyu, but she thought about it for two days and then turned back.


    Ruhui didn''t deny it and said directly: "ah Zhan said that Gu Pengyu only likes beauties. He doesn''t like me, and this man still regards money as dirt."


    After hearing this, Xiao asked suspiciously, "Gu Pengyu doesn''t like you? Is that true? "


    "This is what ah Zhan said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask ah Zhan when he comes back." After calming down, she carefully thought about the scene of meeting at that time, and even asked her confidant''s servant girl who stayed by her side at that time.


    When asked, already refused this to kiss, the servant girl nearby also did not worry. When Gu Pengyu first saw Ruhui, he was disappointed.


    After listening to this, Ruhui secretly congratulates herself that she is not dazzled by beauty. Otherwise, if you marry Gu Pengyu, you won''t have a good life.


    Xiao naturally believed in Ning Zhan. After hearing this, he was very angry: "I don''t like you. What do you say to me? Isn''t that playing us like monkeys? " For mothers, their children are the best.


    All the past things, such as Hui think again tangle it also have no meaning: "Niang, or let a Zhan explore Chen Zichen''s details first!" If it''s OK, see you. If there''s a problem, there''s no need to see.


    Unexpectedly, the next evening Ning Zhan and Ruhui said, "second sister, Mrs. Chen''s niece and granddaughter lived in the Chen family six years ago. Yesterday, Chen Zichen took this watch girl to go shopping. " Of course, it wasn''t just two people who went shopping yesterday. In addition, there were Chen Zichen''s sister and two cousins. The Chen family is also disciplined. It''s impossible for them to come out alone.


    Ruhui was disgusted and said, "and then?" Anyone who hears a blind date accompany his cousin to go shopping is uncomfortable.


    Ning Zhan said: "the girl''s eyes at Chen Zichen are full of love. Chen Zichen is very close to her


    Ruhui''s face suddenly darkened: "so they are Lang Youqing''s concubine?" Since there is a sweetheart, but also to her home to mention what pro.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Lang Youqing intends to do this. However, they have been together for six years. It can be said that they are childhood friends. Naturally, their feelings are different. "


    Ruhui doesn''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she has studied with mammy Dai for these years, and she often goes out to socialize these years. I know a lot about Houzhai.


    "My mother told me that it was Mrs. Chen who fell in love with me, but according to you, I''m afraid Mrs. Chen wants to marry her niece and granddaughter to Chen Zichen. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t agree at all. " That is to say, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are fighting in secret.


    Ruhui hasn''t met Chen Zichen and doesn''t think much about him. Hearing this, I couldn''t help complaining: "what''s the matter with Aung, don''t you inquire about it?" If you think of Gu Pengyu again, Ruhui is as disgusting as swallowing a fly. One by one, what do you regard her as!


    Ning Zhan said: "second sister, it''s not urgent. You have to take your time." It took him two years to select Peng Kangshun.


    Ruhui said: "I''d rather be late than be fooled by them." This is a life-long event. If you don''t inquire carefully, it will be too late to know when you get married.


    This time, the sister and brother told the Chen family directly without telling Xiao.


    Ruhui couldn''t help complaining: "Niang, Chen Zichen has a relationship with his cousin lang. my concubine intends to. If I get married, can I have a good life? "


    Men think differently from women. Ning Zhan thinks that Chen Zichen may not know that his cousin has feelings for him. After all, men are careless. But Ruhui didn''t think so. Passers-by could see that his cousin was very fond of him. Unless Chen Zichen is blind, he pretends to be confused. Either way, you can''t get married.


    Xiaoshi some don''t believe: "maybe a Zhan made a mistake?"


    Ruhui laughed angrily: "Niang, do you want me to wash my face with tears every day in Chen''s house, so that you are satisfied?"


    Xiao some discouraged: "not satisfied, I refused." This one or two, how come they are all the same.


    But this time, Xiao''s words were not so tactful. She directly lost her temper with the person who helped to talk: "since the young master of the Chen family is fond of his cousin, she also said that he likes my family Ruhui. What''s the heart of an?" If Ruhui doesn''t live well in the future, her husband and children will blame her.


    Hearing the misunderstanding of the middleman, Xiao said with a face: "my son saw them on the street with his own eyes the day before yesterday. Can it be a misunderstanding?" The sister and brother are not very clear, which leads Xiao to think that Ning Zhan saw it with his own eyes.


    The middleman repeatedly apologized. She really didn''t know that Chen Zichen was fond of his cousin. If she knew, she would never help to spread the word. Now, she''s a stranger.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was very gloomy when she heard the reason from Ning''s family. She is not angry at home, but angry at Peng Yun, the cousin who lives at home. Her attitude has been very obvious, but this smelly girl still wants to get together with her son, which makes Ning family misunderstood.


    Ruhui is intelligent and capable, and has a father with a heavy hand and a brother who is friendly with the prince. If you marry her, you will certainly bring great help to Chen Zichen. But such a good family is destroyed by Peng Yun.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, Mrs. Chen slapped her hands and said, "no, I have to decide Zichen''s marriage as soon as possible." If you don''t let the outsider think that the son likes that smelly girl, then the son won''t marry a girl with a good family background.


    Xiao''s not reliable, Ning Zhan can only on their own. For the sake of Ruhui''s marriage, he deserves to start to pay attention to the man who is not engaged and has the same age as Ruhui.


    It''s a pity that Ning Zhan''s friends are all the children of the general''s family. He didn''t know much about the children of civil servants. Those I know are either married or not outstanding.


    Qi you looked at him and said, "it''s better for your mother to worry about this."


    "Well, forget about my mother." With Gu Pengyu and Chen Zichen in front, even Ruhui doesn''t believe Xiao, let alone Ning Zhan.


    Qiyou shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, I''ll provide you with all the candidates."


    "Your Highness, speak quickly." Qi you said that he must be good.


    Qiyou said, "Meng ranxi, the grandson of Meng Xuemin. The boy is good-looking and talented. With Gu Pengyu, he was 23 at that time Qiyou worked in the Ministry of punishment, so he naturally knew about the family situation of the two ministers.


    Hearing that Meng ranxi was 17 years old, Ning Zhan asked, "why didn''t he get engaged?"


    Qiyou said: "Meng ranxi is the eldest son of Er Fang, but his father''s favorite concubine Mie wife was rejected by Meng Shilang and drove back to his hometown. He has been eating and drinking in his hometown all these years. And his mother is sick in bed all the year round and takes medicine every day. He has good personal conditions, but his parents are holding him back. "


    Ning Zhan listened to Meng ranxi this condition, couldn''t help but frown.


    Kai you said, "I''ve seen it several times. Although only 17 years old, he is very steady. "


    Ning Zhan hesitated: "his father spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. There will be trouble in the future."


    "Your worry is totally superfluous. What''s the matter with your sister when his father spoils his concubine and destroys his wife? Moreover, there is also Mr. Meng! Meng Shilang is in good health. He can live another 20 or 30 years. With him, master Meng Er can only be a quail. As for the beloved concubine, Meng ranxi''s mother can''t fight her. Can''t your sister fight her? " Just like Huina''s fighting power, I''m not afraid even if the concubine''s room is more powerful.


    Ning Zhan thought about it and said, "I''ll ask my second sister about it first." If Ruhui doesn''t dislike the messy family environment, he will contact with mengranxi.


    Qiyou said, "ah Zhan, there is no perfect thing in the world." Even his elder sister had to face the mess of the Wu family!


    Ning Zhanxian sent someone to inquire about the situation of the second room of the Meng family, and then he found an opportunity to meet Meng ranxi. Seeing that he was really good-looking and polite, he went home and told Ruhui about it.


    Ruhui heard Ning Zhan say that Meng ranxi is the eldest son of the second room of the Meng family, and then frowned: "the second room of the Meng family? Is that the second master of the Meng family who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife? "


    Because Yuxi dislikes the person who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. Once it''s confirmed, your official will not do it. As long as officials want to have a smooth career, they dare not go against Yuxi''s will. No matter which concubine I love, I don''t dare to show it clearly. At most, I will help secretly. Can Meng two master is a wonderful work, for a concubine room will be pregnant six months wife abortion.


    At that time, master Meng ER was on duty in the Ministry of industry, and he was an official of eight grades! As soon as it happened, the censor impeached him. Soon, the officials were laid off, and they would never be employed.


    Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. If it wasn''t for Meng Shilang and Han Jianming, he would be implicated. So when this happened, Meng Shilang immediately sent him to his hometown, and let the old servant see that he was not allowed to commit a crime. But Meng ranxi''s mother hurt herself because she lost her baby. In addition, her beloved concubine was actually her distant cousin. She was so angry that she completely broke down.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s right that master Meng Er spoils his concubine and destroys his wife, but Meng ranxi keeps himself clean." How about master Meng Er has nothing to do with Ruhui.


    Ruhui asked, "what about his mother? What''s your disposition


    Ning Zhan said: "the second lady of Meng is at the end of the storm. She can''t endure for long." Therefore, there is no need to inquire about the temperament of the second lady Meng.

 Chapter 2140

    Ruhui believes in Ning Zhan, but Meng ranxi''s family background really worries her: "what if he wants to be like master Meng ER and spoil his concubine and destroy his wife in the future?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "second sister, no one dares to guarantee this. However, he studied hard in the cold window to get a title, in order to have a better future. As long as he has a long brain, he does not dare to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. Otherwise, his years of hard work will be in vain. "


    The preference of the superior has a great influence. Nowadays, in the officialdom, no one dares to openly spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. Otherwise, just wait to lose the black hat!


    Ning Zhan said: "if he really doesn''t have a brain, he dares to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife, you can go home with Li. You have a place in this family with me. " In fact, even if it''s good now, it''s not sure what will happen in the future. The only guarantee he can give is that Ruhui wants to go home because she doesn''t like it.


    This greatly pleased Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "since you say so, I''ll see him first!" If you feel good, make up your mind. If not, forget it.


    I can''t see you in private. It''s too rough. I''m not sure. I''m afraid I''m going to scare monrahi away. Such a silly thing, sister and brother can''t do.


    Xiao knew that Meng ranxi was the eldest son of the second room of the Meng family, so he objected: "no, there''s an old saying that a dragon begets a dragon and a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse''s son will make a hole when he is born. It is well known that master Meng Er spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. This Meng ranxi, like his father, must be a concubine who spoils his wife. "


    Ning Zhan retorted: "Niang, there''s an old saying that we can be influenced. Meng ranxi was taught by Meng Shilang when he was a child. His mother and Meng Shilang didn''t spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. " The Meng family, also gave Meng Er master such a brain pit.


    Shaw is silent. In fact, children are more influenced by the people who teach them.


    Ning Zhan said: "Niang, in addition to having a father who spoils his wife, Meng ranxi is no worse than Gu Pengyu in all aspects. He is also well-known, and now he is also studying in the white sandalwood Academy. "


    See sons and daughters are optimistic about this Meng ranxi, Xiao hesitated and said: "this matter, you allow me to consider." It''s mainly the first two, which makes Xiao lose his confidence.


    Ruhui said: "Niang, you see Meng ranxi first. If you don''t feel good, forget it. " If Meng ran Xi is really so outstanding, her mother will definitely like it. If not, forget it. She is still young, not in a hurry.


    Ning Zhan immediately said: "I''ll arrange this." It''s too time-consuming and unnecessary to meet someone by chance. Just make an appointment.


    Qi you works as a clerk in the Department of household affairs. He can meet with Meng Shilang every day. The next day, he saw Meng Shilang and said with a smile, "is Meng ranxi at home? Ning Zhan said that if he is free, he would like to invite him to dinner. " He talks to Meng''s family members in a roundabout way, but he doesn''t want to talk to Meng''s servant directly. Even if it doesn''t work out, Meng Shilang won''t reveal a bit. But this woman is not necessarily, he did not see a few women with a tight mouth.


    Meng Shilang was stunned, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know what is the matter with Anyang boshizi looking for him?" Ning Zhan is not well-known in the capital, but he has a father with a heavy hand and is accompanied by Qiyou. In fact, many people pay attention to him.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing anyway." There are some words that are too clear to be interesting. But with Meng Xuemin''s shrewdness, you can probably guess the reason when you go home and ask.


    Meng Xuemin felt relieved when he heard the speech, as long as his grandson didn''t offend Anyang boshizi: "tomorrow, I hope I will go home at noon and stay at home for two days." The second son has been abolished. Fortunately, ranxi is excellent. Two rooms have him, after not worry.


    "It''s tomorrow afternoon. Don''t pick the place. Just Fuyun restaurant."


    When they finished talking, Meng Xuemin sent his entourage to the white sandalwood academy and asked Meng ranxi to go home in the evening.


    When Meng ranxi got home in the evening, he went directly to the front yard study to find Meng Shilang. There must be something important to call him back.


    Hearing that Ning Zhan invited him to dinner, Meng ran Xi was a little strange: "grandfather, although I have seen two sides with Bo Shizi of Anyang, I have never talked to him."


    At that time, Ning Zhan followed Qiyou, and he guessed his identity. Because there are only two accompanying readers, one is Xu Chengze and the other is Ning Zhan. They are very different in appearance and easy to distinguish.


    Meng Xuemin said: "the two girls of Anyang Bofu have not been engaged yet. Now they are seeing each other." It''s not a bad thing that Qiyou said. When he went home and asked his wife, he guessed Ning Zhan''s purpose.


    Meng Lanxi was very surprised: "grandfather, do you mean that Bo Shizi of Anyang has a crush on me?" This can be strange, he and Anyang boshizi have never contacted, how the other party is in love with him.


    "I asked your grandmother, and she said that the second daughter of Ning family is smart and capable. At a young age, he not only managed Anyang Bofu in good order, but also opened his own teahouse, which can earn thousands of silver a year. " The people of Ning family know that the annual income of the teahouse is seven or eight hundred Liang. But outsiders don''t know the inside story, so naturally they think big.


    Meng Shilang naturally didn''t pay attention to the eight hundred taels of silver, but he could see that the two girls of Ning family were not so powerful. If monrahi marries her, it will be of great benefit to her future.


    Meng ranxi was silent and said, "grandfather, what about the temperament of the two girls of Ning family?"


    Meng Shilang said with a smile: "your grandmother said that Ning Er girl is a little bit fierce, but she is a reasonable girl." As for Ruhui''s appearance, he didn''t ask at all. To marry a daughter-in-law mainly depends on character and ability. These two are enough. Looks, as long as it''s OK. Looking at the appearance of Bo Shizi in Anyang, we can see that the two girls of Ning family are not so different.


    "Grandfather, I know what to do." He didn''t like weak women. He just wanted to marry a strong girl. In this way, we won''t feel that the sky is falling.


    Meng Shilang was relieved to Meng ranxi, nodded and said, "go back! Just tell your grandmother what you need As for the second son''s daughter-in-law, it''s better for her not to drag on her grandson.


    Meng ran Xi went out of the study and went back to the backyard to see the second lady.


    Seeing her son, Mrs. Meng had a rare smile on her face. But without waiting for her to speak, she coughed violently.


    Looking at the scarlet blood on the brocade handkerchief, Meng ran Xi''s face changed greatly, and he cried out: "doctor, go and ask for a doctor."


    Lan Shi, the second lady of Meng, shook her head and said, "no, Xi''er, it''s useless to call the doctor." The doctor can''t cure his illness.


    As soon as Meng ranxi heard it, he understood that this was not the first time he had coughed up blood. At the moment, his eyes were red: "Niang, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    A pale smile appeared on LAN''s face: "Xi''er, my mother is OK. You don''t have to worry about my mother."


    This not only didn''t comfort him, but made him more and more miserable.


    LAN changed the topic and asked, "the college will have a holiday tomorrow. Why did you come back today?"


    Meng ran Xi also did not conceal, said: "grandfather has something to call me back. There''s nothing wrong. Anyang boshizi wants to invite me to dinner. "


    LAN has been sick, but no less care for his son. Hearing this, she asked, "you don''t seem to know uncle Anyang well?"


    Meng ranxi knew that Lan always wanted to see him get married and have children, and he also wanted to fulfill Lan''s wish as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Shi Lang and old lady Meng didn''t agree. Meng Shilang said that he can''t say a good girl with his present conditions, so he has to pass the entrance examination before he can get married. However, Ruhui''s condition is so good that even the Jinshi in mengran Xikao may not mention such a good Qin, so he let go.


    It''s not settled yet. He''s afraid he''s going to make Lan''s sky happy. Meng ranxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my grandfather said to know more people and more contacts."


    LAN knew that Meng Shilang was very dependent on his son, and he was relieved to hear this: "then you should get along with Uncle Anyang, and don''t make him unhappy."


    Meng ran Xi nods a way: "good."


    Hear Ning Zhan please Meng ranxi in Fuyun restaurant for dinner, such as Hui said to go.


    Xiao was not happy: "after I met you, I will arrange for you to meet not too late."


    Ruhui said: "Niang, I haven''t been to Fuyun restaurant for a long time." She especially likes to eat eight treasure duck and steamed pork in restaurants. I used to eat once a month, but recently I''m not in the mood to go because I''m worried about my marriage.


    Xiao thinks that Ruhui is a loser, but Ninghai says that he makes money just to make the children live a good life, and she can''t manage Ruhui. So, we have to let her go.


    Ning Zhan said: "Niang, then you can see him in the box." So they arranged the box close to the stairway, so that when she went upstairs, they could see it.


    Xiao''s have been made out of temper: "whatever you want!"


    Meng ranxi wants to leave a good impression on Ning Zhan and arrives at Fuyun building two quarters of an hour in advance. At this time, Xiao and Ruhui just entered the box.


    Hearing that Meng ranxi had come, Ruhui said, "it''s very early."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "it shows that he is sincere." If you know you''re coming in advance, you''ll be interested in the marriage.


    Children have such an idea, many times let Xiao feel very powerless: "maybe the second young master Meng doesn''t know why you invited him to dinner."


    Ning Zhan smiles. How could Meng Shilang, who has been in the officialdom for so many years, not even see through such trifles.


    Ruhui''s eyes immediately fell on Meng ranxi, who was led up the stairs by Xiaoer.


    Today''s Meng ran Xi is wearing a 70% new bamboo leaf cyan brocade round neck straight, with the same color of ribbon bundle hair. People are a little thin, but they look slim. He looks very handsome, and his skin is relatively white. But look at him in addition to Ning Zhan said calm, but also more forbearance.


    Even Xiao, who had resisted the marriage, could not find fault with the appearance of Meng ranxi.


    Ruhui asked, "brother, did he have a bad time in the Meng family?" If they had not, they would not have come out in old clothes.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "No. Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are very kind to him. But this time I invited him to dinner, not to meet you, so I didn''t change clothes deliberately! " The last time I saw him, I saw him dressed so plainly. Of course, if you come to see Ruhui wearing this, there''s no need to waste any more time.


    Ruhui nodded.

 Chapter 2141

    Meng ranxi was worried that Ning Zhan was the son of the general, and they couldn''t talk about it. As a result, Ning Zhan''s knowledge is also very good. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. This chat lasted more than an hour.


    Xiao and Ruhui went home after dinner. They were waiting for news at home, but they didn''t come back until dark.


    "How did you get so late?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "Meng ranxi is drunk, I sent him home."


    Xiao felt that Ning Zhan was too careless. He could not get drunk when he first met him.


    Through playing chess and drinking to see a person''s character, so Ning Zhan just want to get Meng ranxi drunk. Meng ran Xi''s wine is good, not only not drunk, not even nonsense, drunk on the table to sleep.


    Ruhui suddenly asked, "does he snore?"


    Ning Zhan smile: "No." In fact, Meng ran Xi did not drink before, but this time he had to drink in front of Ning Zhan. Even if he sips twice every time, he can''t stand it for many times.


    Xiao asked, "do you really think so much of this mengranxi?" In terms of personal conditions, there is nothing to be picky about. But as long as he thought of his father, Xiao felt very upset.


    "I think he''s fine. But it''s mainly about the second sister. " It''s Ruhui who wants to marry. Her opinion is the most important.


    Ruhui said: "I also think he is good, at least better than Gu Pengyu and Chen Zichen." That Gu Pengyu is very proud, young talent is proud some also can understand. But Meng ranxi''s condition is not bad. He has no pride and the calmness that his peers don''t have. This is the gap.


    Shaw was hit with violence.


    Knowing this, Mrs. Meng asked his servant: "even if Uncle Anyang asked him to have dinner, how could he get drunk?"


    Meng Shilang said with a smile: "ranxi is old, and it''s time to learn to drink. Otherwise, I''ll get drunk once I get drunk, and I''ll go out and socialize like this in the future. "


    Old lady Meng said with a smile: "give me a daze! Come on, what''s going on? "


    This time, Meng Xuemin didn''t show off any more and said, "please ask a reliable person to deliver a message to Ning family."


    Yesterday, Meng Xuemin asked, although old lady Meng said Ruhui''s situation, she didn''t think much about it. Ruhui''s conditions are too good. Although Meng ranxi''s personal conditions are excellent, his parents have lagged behind. Ning''s family doesn''t like it.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meng was stunned and said, "are you wrong? What Mrs. Anyang showed the two girls to each other were all young talents with harmonious parents and families. "


    "It''s not Mrs. Anyang, but Mr. Anyang." Men''s views are different from women''s. Men value character, ability and responsibility more.


    Mrs. Meng hesitated: "will Mrs. Anyang agree?"


    Meng Xuemin said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Anyang Bo Shizi can make the decision about Anyang Bo''s house. After he''s passed, it''s quite likely that he will get married. "


    Old lady Meng said, "that''s OK. I''ll ask someone to find out Mrs. Ning''s attitude tomorrow." If the Ning family really agrees with the marriage, ask the matchmaker to come to the door. If you don''t agree, take it as nothing!


    The Chinese soon replied to Mrs. Meng that the Ning family agreed.


    Mrs. Meng was overjoyed and immediately asked the official media to go up to the Ning family to propose marriage. Xiao''s meeting was not reserved, so he was ready to take it. Don''t take the matchmaker''s gift too easily.


    After the two families exchanged the gengthe, Meng ranxi told LAN about his engagement.


    "Who''s the girl?" he asked Although I trusted my parents-in-law, I didn''t see each other in the end, and I was still uneasy.


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "it''s the second girl of Anyang Bofu. My grandmother told me that these two girls are smart and capable, and they have taken care of Anyang Bofu in good order since they were very young. "


    A high gate marries a woman, a low gate marries a woman. LAN hopes that she will marry a noble girl, but now she worries that her daughter-in-law is too good and capable to be controlled by her son: "Xi''er, have you ever met Ning''s second daughter?"


    "No. But Anyang Bo Shizi has seen him before. He is a gentleman with good taste. Mother, you don''t have to worry. Grandma said that the second girl of Ning family is a sensible and generous person. " Generosity was added by himself.


    In fact, Ruhui is very tough, which he is not worried about. Only the useless man will be afraid of his daughter-in-law. Let''s say the queen. There is no more powerful woman in the world than the queen. But the Emperor didn''t care, because he was also very strong, so he could be as kind as the queen.


    After hearing this, LAN was relieved.


    Both families are interested and the marriage is settled soon. What Meng ranxi didn''t expect was that his marriage would come down and LAN''s condition would worsen.


    Looking at the coma of LAN, Meng ranxi is very sad. It''s just that he''s not a doctor. He can''t do anything but stay by the bed day by day.


    In the middle of the night, LAN woke up. He took Meng ranxi''s hand and said, "Xi''er, don''t worry, my mother won''t go so fast. I haven''t seen you get married yet


    Not to mention Ruhui and Ji next year, even Ruyi''s marriage will be next year. And there are rules in the capital that you can''t marry two girls within a year. So, if you want to marry Ruhui in advance, don''t think about it.


    Meng ran Xi reddened her eyes and said, "mother, you will be better soon." Even if LAN has been sick all day without medicine, but he is also a child with maternal pain.


    When Xiao heard that Ning''s condition was getting worse, he worried and said to Ning Zhan, "ah Zhan, will the Meng family make the second lady''s condition worse on your second sister?" If the daughter carries a name of Ke Qin, how can this do.


    "Mother, you are too worried. The second lady of the Meng family was at the end of the storm. What do you want to do with her It''s just a coincidence.


    Fortunately, within two days, they heard that Lan''s condition had improved. When Xiao knew about it, he brought some medicinal materials to visit him.


    After coming back, Xiao''s face sighed: "Ruhui, I''m afraid your mother-in-law won''t last long."


    "Mother, how can you say that?"


    "She''s coughing up blood, and she''s been coughing up for months," Shaw said Once he coughed up blood, it proved that he would die soon. LAN''s life to the present, is completely hanging with ginseng.


    After more than a month, the Meng family sent an obituary.


    When Xiao heard the manager''s words, he was stunned: "is the second master of the Meng family gone? Are you mistaken? " Last time I saw LAN, I knew that I would not live long. So when she heard that someone in the Meng family was gone, she thought it was Lan''s death.


    The steward said respectfully, "madam, there can be no mistake. It''s very clear in the obituary that the second master of the Meng family is gone. " No matter how careless, the obituary can''t be written wrong


    Xiao called Ruhui to tell her. Master Meng Er is Ruhui''s future father-in-law. Now she can''t wear red and green in three months after her death.


    When Ruhui knew this, he called Zhong Shantong: "Uncle Zhong, you should send someone to inquire about it and see how this master Meng Er didn''t have it." I feel that the death of master Meng Er is very strange.


    Zhong Shantong is still very efficient, and he replied to Ruhui that night.


    Master Meng Er is in good health. He can eat two bowls of rice and a bowl of wine every day. But a few days ago, he went to collect rent. I don''t know how the horse went crazy and left him off his horse. Carry home, there is no gas.


    Xiao said anxiously, "Ruhui, as soon as you were engaged to ranxi, the second master of the Meng family had an accident. Do you think someone will say that you are the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one


    Ruhui said jokingly, "I only heard about Kefu, but not about Kefu''s father-in-law. Besides, I haven''t even been through yet! What do they have to do with me? If the Meng family is so unreasonable, it would be better if the marriage had been withdrawn earlier. "


    Xiao was so angry that he said: "can you just talk about it? In your mind, is marriage a joke


    Ruhui felt guilty and didn''t dare to say anything.


    When master Meng Er passed away, old lady Meng was heartbroken. Even if the son doesn''t win any more, it''s from her stomach. Now, if you want to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair, Mrs. Meng can''t cry these two days.


    Looking at him like this, Meng Shilang sighed and said, "people have gone. It''s no use if you''re sad. Open up a little!" The son came to collect the debt. For the sake of this evil, I don''t know how many people have criticized the Meng family these years. Every time he mentioned this evil, Meng Shilang was very upset.


    "Old lady Meng asked," old master, don''t you go to see your son off for the last ride


    Meng Shilang didn''t want to go back: "just go." What is he going to do? It''s just sad.


    Old lady Meng said, "with LAN''s appearance, ranxi is not at ease to go back to his funeral. Master, what do you think we should do about it? " The doctor said that Lan could not survive for a few days, and it would take a month to go back to the funeral this time. To this period of time Lan''s gone, Meng ran Xi can''t keep in the side will be very uncomfortable.


    "There''s no way." If LAN passed away during this period of time, she would not be able to let her grandson send her last journey, that would be her life.


    The meaning of old lady Meng is to let Ruhui come to finish the service for LAN. Although did not pass the door, but because has engaged, let her accompany blue, ranxi also need not worry.


    Meng Shilang said with a black face: "are you old fool? Ning family girl has not yet passed the door, let her come to serve the disease, Ning family know how to think? "


    Old lady Meng said, "I don''t love Meng ranxi."


    Meng Shilang was so angry that he said, "do you love ranxi? If you want to do this, you will be harming Rashi. This marriage was originally promoted by Meng ranxi. Now that the second child has passed away, the second daughter-in-law doesn''t have much time. Ranxi has to keep filial piety for six years. If you make such an unreasonable request, the Ning family can take the opportunity to withdraw. "


    Mrs. Meng''s attention quickly shifted: "what do you say? Will ranxi keep filial piety for six years


    "If ranxi wants to take an official career in the future, he can''t be talked about by others. Six years of filial piety, we must be full to become Thanks to the engagement, if not, after filial piety, all the grandchildren will be twenty-three. At such an old age, it''s hard to say a happy marriage.


    Old lady Meng was really worried: "is the second girl of Ning family willing to wait?" Six years! Six years later, the second girl of Ning family is an old girl.


    Meng Shilang said, "I should wait. The two girls of Ning family are not as old as they are this year. When ranxi finished his filial piety, he just got married. "


    Old lady Meng felt a little relieved after hearing this.

 Chapter 2142

    Meng ranxi wants to go back to his hometown to mourn. Naturally, he wants to tell LAN.


    He was very worried when he saw what LAN looked like. However, as a son, it is impossible not to go to mourning.


    Hearing that master Meng ER was dead, LAN''s face showed a smile, but he still asked, "is it really dead?"


    Meng ranxi thought this was wrong, but he nodded.


    LAN asked the two servant girls to go out, and then whispered a word that made Meng ranxi tremble: "it''s good to die, and then my son won''t have to be dragged down by him." The old man is alive, and the beast is living in his hometown. But when the old master left, the beast must rely on her father''s identity and embarrass her.


    She suffered most of her life because of the beast. How could she let the beast continue to harm her son.


    At that time, master Meng Er pushed LAN to the ground and let her get out of the womb. Since then, LAN has directly called master Meng ER as a beast.


    Meng ranxi''s face changed slightly: "Niang..." it seems that the death of master Meng Er has something to do with LAN''s.


    Instead of continuing this topic, LAN took Meng ranxi''s hand and said, "ranxi, it''s not easy for women to have children. Ruhui is a good girl. You must treat her well in the future. Don''t let her suffer like a mother. "


    After the engagement, Ruhui came to the Meng family to see LAN. As soon as I saw Ruhui, I fell in love with her.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will treat Ruhui well in the future." It''s not only betrothed, but also called by his first name.


    "It''s a pity that my mother can''t see you get married and have children," Lan said regretfully


    "Mother, you can have a grandson in three years."


    LAN shook his head and said, "ranxi, when the children grow up, take them to my grave and let me have a look."


    These years even if has been suffering from illness, blue has been suffering! Because she knew that once she died, master Meng Er would come back soon. Even, they will remarry. By then, his son''s situation will be even more difficult. But as long as she was alive, the old man would not let the beast go back to Beijing, let alone remarry.


    Meng ranxi looked wrong and immediately called the doctor in a loud voice.


    LAN''s eyes were a little broken, and he said in a soft voice, "raxi, don''t bury me with that beast." If the son is engaged, the future daughter-in-law will be born. She finally killed the beast. She had nothing to worry about. When I''m worried, I can close my eyes at ease.


    Meng ranxi cried out: "Niang..."


    Meng Shilang and old lady Meng are sleeping. When they hear the reply from the people below that LAN has left, they are busy and go to the second room.


    Meng ranxi held Lan''s body and cried as loud as he could. Those who heard it all burst into tears.


    Meng Shilang''s eyes were red when he heard the sad cry. As he walked over, he grabbed Meng ranxi''s shoulder and said, "ranxi, let someone change your mother''s clothes." LAN''s health is not good. Her coffin and clothes were prepared very early. He started coughing up blood a few months ago and bought new clothes.


    "My grandfather, my mother is gone; Grandfather, my mother is gone... "After understanding, Meng ranxi knew that Lan was suffering for him. In order to make LAN happy, he studied very hard. I hope I can get fame and cure her mother''s disease in the future.


    Meng Shilang hugged him and said, "raxi, your mother is suffering from illness these days. She''s gone. It''s a relief for her. " The people of the Meng family are surprised that LAN can live to the present. However, Lan also depends on medicine.


    Over the years, LAN''s annual medical expenses are more than a thousand taels of silver. In recent months, with ginseng hanging life, the money is like running water to go out. Fortunately, the Meng family has some family background. If it were in ordinary people''s homes, it would be gone. But in this way, the Meng family''s wife was full of complaints. But now the Meng family is in charge of the Meng Shilang family. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have, you can only bury it in your heart.


    Looking at the grandson who was too sad to stand up, Meng Shilang said, "your mother is gone. You have to take care of yourself. If you fall down, how can you give her the last ride If my daughter-in-law is gone, I must take care of LAN first. It''s certain that Meng Lanxi can''t go back to his hometown. He has to stay for the funeral. As for master Meng Er, there are two concubines anyway.


    Xiao frowned when he heard Lan''s death.


    Ruhui looked at her and said, "mother, you don''t have to worry. Mr. Meng Er is an accident. Mrs. Meng is very ill. As we all know, there are not many days left and I won''t be involved. "


    What Xiao is worried about now is not this: "master Meng ER and his wife have passed away one after another. Ruhui, monrahi is likely to keep filial piety for six years. " Even if in fact only five years of filial piety, but five years later Ruhui is already 20 years old, is an old girl.


    Thinking of this, Xiao regretted: "I knew it would be like this, so I shouldn''t have engaged with the Meng family that day."


    Ruhui''s idea is just the opposite of Xiao''s: "mother, I think his six-year filial piety is very good." In this way, she can stay at home for a few more years.


    Although Meng ranxi is good, the people of the Meng family are also very warm to her. But being a guest in the past is different from being a daughter-in-law in the past. Married, not so comfortable.


    Before engagement, I''m afraid I won''t find a good one when I''m old. Now that she''s engaged, she''s satisfied with everything. It''s just her wish to get married two years later.


    Looking at the heartless appearance of Ruhui, the more worried Xiao was.


    Ruhui looked at her and said with a smile, "Aung, the elder sister will be married in February next year. Don''t worry about your sister As for her, it''s still early to get married, so don''t worry about it.


    The next day, Xiao took Ruhui to the Meng family to mourn. When Mrs. Meng saw her mother and daughter, she said that she would keep filial piety for six years.


    Even if he was not happy, Xiao could not say anything. After all, filial piety is righteousness, which can be opposed. As for the idea of leaving parents, Xiao has no such idea at all.


    Back home, Ruhui went to Ruyi.


    Ruyi felt that she was in a good mood. She put down her needle and thread and asked strangely, "Why are you in such a good mood when you go to the Meng family to mourn today?" Ruhui and the two girls of the Meng family only met once, almost like strangers. If you say how sad it is too false, but not in a good mood.


    "The Mencius said that they would keep menelaxi filial for six years, so I don''t have to get married so early." At home more comfortable, want to do what no one interferes. It''s different to get married. It''s subject to a lot of restrictions. In particular, the Meng family is more troublesome.


    Ruyi


    Ruhui said, "by the way, mengranxi is too poor. Every time I see him, I always wear 67% new clothes and don''t have any accessories. Elder sister, I''m going to open another shop. " She didn''t dislike Meng ranxi. As long as a man has the ability, he won''t be poor. But in order to live a better life, you still have to work hard to make money.


    Ruyi kindly reminded: "it''s a man''s business to support his family." She didn''t think her sister had to spell like that.


    "He''s so poor. If I have no money, what can I do if I want to eat the Babao duck and hoof arm from Fuyun restaurant? Do you have to be greedy? " Every time she went to Fuyun restaurant for a meal, she would ask for thirty or forty taels of silver. She''s got to be greedy to death by monrasi.


    Ruyi laughingly said, "why do you want to eat?"


    Not only for food, but also for clothes and jewelry.


    Ninghai received a letter to know if Hui betrothed. Holding the letter, Ninghai is very guilty to say: "I when the father is too incompetent." The marriage of the two daughters is run by the son. My son is still a child!


    Ah Shao said with a smile: "the prince is so capable, my uncle should be happy." Although Ning Zhan doesn''t show up, he is actually a man of letters and martial arts. But he''s low-key and doesn''t like to show up on weekdays. But there is a son, Anyang Bofu will not worry about the future.


    "Ah Zhan is too sensible." Originally, I felt guilty for Ning Zhan. Now everything in my family depends on this child. He''s a father. I''m sorry for the child.


    Just at this time, the guard outside said back: "the great general, the great childe and the second childe asked to see each other."


    Ninghai put the letter on the table and said, "let them in."


    Looking at the upright Fang Jia, Ninghai said: "Ruhui''s marriage has been settled. It''s the grandson of the left servant of the Ministry of punishment." Fang Hui has been in the army for two years, and he is more experienced than before. Just Fang Jia is honest in front of Ninghai. Behind his back, still making trouble. If it is not for fear of no matter more and more lawless, Ninghai really want to leave.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "this is a happy event."


    "My eldest brother is 18 years old after the Spring Festival, and his marriage has not yet been settled. Dad, you can''t let big brother be a bachelor. " He thinks Fang Hui is too honest. If he doesn''t speak for him, he may be a bachelor all his life. Therefore, even if we are afraid of Ninghai, we will not say anything.


    Ninghai asked Fang Hui, "what kind of person are you looking for?" It''s time for my son to look up to others.


    Fang Hui is now the general manager of zhengqipin, so it''s easier to say something about his marriage with this position.


    "Father is the master."


    Fang Jia was worried and yelled at him: "brother, this can''t be ambiguous. If I marry a female worm to go home, how can I live? "


    Ninghai''s face sank immediately.


    Fang Hui glared at him. He didn''t know how many times he said it in private, and showed it well in front of his father. Unfortunately, Fang Jia ignored these words.


    Fang Jia shut up.


    Ninghai said to Fang Hui, "marriage is a life-long event. You go back to think about it and tell me when you think about it." Everyone''s preferences are not the same, some like gentle but also like spicy and capable. So he had to ask about it. You don''t have to marry someone you don''t want, and you''ll have a bad life in the future.


    Fang Hui nodded and said, "good."


    When the two brothers walked out of the room, Fang Jia said, "elder brother, why don''t you tell your father that you want to marry a noble girl with both talent and appearance, intelligence and ability?" Only such a woman is worthy of his elder brother.


    Fang Hui couldn''t bear it and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." I didn''t expect to be so big and naive. Dangdang gaomen''s expensive daughter is Chinese cabbage, so they choose! On their condition, it''s good to marry a legitimate daughter of the same family.


    Ninghai rubbed the temple. With this out of tune son, he has to live ten years less.

 Chapter 2143

    Mid February is Ruyi''s wedding day. So after the Lantern Festival, Ninghai asked for leave.


    My daughter gets married once in her life. Moreover, Tongcheng in February is a time of ice and snow. It''s OK for Ninghai to go away for a while. So, Yun Qing readily approved the fake.


    On the fifth day of February, the Ning family handed over the matter to the deputy general, and he went back to Beijing. Almost to the capital, I met Tiehu and Chunni, who are in a hurry to go to the capital to drink wedding wine.


    It''s always pleasant to get together. But looking at the Iron Tiger and a lot of old, Ninghai some sad to say: "Dad, this time to the capital do not go back."


    Iron Tiger said: "you are not in the capital, I stay in your house to do?" If Ninghai is in the capital, he will consider staying for a while. But Ninghai is not there, he is unfamiliar with Xiao and ningzhan. Stay. There''s no one to talk to.


    As for going to Tongcheng, it''s too cold there and the materials are poor. It''s not like Tiehu staying in his hometown!


    Iron Tiger see his face low, said: "you have this filial piety, I am very happy. It''s just that my family can''t live without me. " He himself was reluctant to leave his great grandson and great grandson.


    Chunni said with a smile: "kuizi, don''t worry, I will take good care of my father." I was not used to going to the county at first, but now I have adapted. As for Duan Dongzi, as long as he has work to do, it''s the same everywhere.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "hard work, second sister."


    Tie Hongbo is an official of the imperial court. He is not allowed to leave his place at will. Tie Honglin has no time to prepare for this year''s rural examination. Therefore, in addition to tie Hu and Duan Dongzi, Fu and Duan Honglang are also invited to Beijing this time.


    After dinner, Ninghai is ready to rest. I''m tired of driving these days. I want to have a good rest. At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    Hearing that a Shao said it was tie Honglang, Ninghai said, "let him in!"


    Duan Honglang came here to ask Ninghai for something: "uncle, I want to get a job in the capital."


    Ninghai looked at him and said faintly, "you don''t need to tell me about this." As long as Duan Honglang has this ability, he is naturally happy to see it come true.


    This reaction is different from what Duan Honglang thought. However, he said with a stiff head: "uncle, I don''t want to be a wimp all the time. Uncle, I don''t dare to be extravagant, as long as I can get a job to support my family. "


    "I''ve been in Beijing for a short time. I don''t know many people. I can''t get you a job in Beijing. But if you want to, you can come to Tongcheng. You don''t know martial arts. You can be a scribe in the army. "


    Tongcheng there is a bad environment, who has nothing to run there! But in the face of Ninghai, he did not dare to say more: "uncle, please let me think about it."


    "Go back and think about it!" If Duan Honglang is willing to do it, he doesn''t mind getting him a job in the army. Just want more, but it''s impossible.


    Before Ninghai got married, she sent back a lot of silk and valuable jewelry. But since he got married, he would give gifts back every Spring Festival. In addition to the Iron Tiger tonic herbs are very expensive, other are very common. And Ninghai, no more extra money. Last time they went down the mountain, the situation was special. After that, Ninghai didn''t give any more money.


    When Wei heard that Ninghai just agreed to let Duan Honglang go to the army to be a bookkeeper and Tongcheng, of course, he was angry and said, "I didn''t tell you that I asked my uncle to work for you in Liubu." It is said that the officials of the six ministries are powerful and rich. If her husband can work in Liubu, who dares to look down on them in the future.


    When Duan Honglang heard the tone of blame, he said unhappily: "you think I don''t want to. But he doesn''t want to. What else can I do? "


    With that, Duan Honglang sat down and said, "it''s not pro. It won''t really care for us." He is not only uncle, but also the Queen''s own uncle. Such a big official, as long as he has the heart, can certainly get him a good job.


    Not only with iron tiger with the road, Ninghai also did not ride on the carriage with Iron Tiger.


    Iron tiger asked: "yesterday Honglang went to see you. Did he want you to get him a job?"


    Ning Hai nodded and said, "well, he said he wanted to get a job in the capital. I don''t know many people in the capital, so I told him that if he wanted, I could get him a clerical job in Tongcheng. " I want to know that Duan Honglang will not go.


    Tiehu said with a bitter smile: "I originally did not allow them to come to the capital, but I can''t stand it. Your second sister has been begging." After being cooled by Hongbo for some time, Duan Honglang and Wei put down their positions to please Chunni and Duan Dongzi. Although they don''t like Duan Honglang and his wife, they are worried about Chunni and his wife. In addition, Hongbo also advised him, so he turned a blind eye to many things.


    Ninghai advised: "Daddy, you are so old, just indulge your grandson. Let Hongbo handle the family affairs. " You can''t be old enough to worry about your family.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "Hongbo also said that he would handle the family affairs well, so I don''t have to worry. Forget about him. Kuizi, you wrote last time that Ruhui was engaged. Was it the grandson of the Minister of punishment? " It''s too far away. I don''t see it once a year, and I seldom touch it. In addition to Ruhui, the rest of the Ning family are not close to the iron family.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "this man is in a Zhan''s prime minister, and I haven''t seen him. However, ah Zhan said in his letter that the child is a good-looking man with excellent talent and learning. "


    "Is the local examination coming to an end?"


    Ninghai said with a smile: "the child won the first two years. But last year both parents died, and it will take six years to take part in the examination. " On this condition, it''s very good.


    Iron Tiger tongue, said: "15-year-old Ju Ren, this child can be said to be a genius. I don''t know if Honglin can pass the exam this time


    Ninghai thought it was enough, but he was relieved: "reading is not the only way out. Look at me. It''s good that I didn''t go on studying. "


    "Well, you don''t know the child. He said that if he failed to pass the examination, he would not talk to his relatives. He''s in his twenties. If he doesn''t talk about marriage, he can''t marry a girl from a good family. " This is the elder. I can''t finish it.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "he said this is to motivate himself, and you believe it, daddy." If you win the exam, you can talk about a better match. If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll have to wait for your marriage.


    After walking for two days, they arrived in the capital.


    Xiao and Ruhui got the news and knew that the iron tiger family was coming. They had already cleaned up the yard.


    Heard the Porter said Ninghai also came back, mother and daughter were very happy.


    After Ruyi and Ruhui met the ceremony, Tiehu said with some emotion: "last time I saw them, they were all children. Now they have grown into graceful girls." Besides, I have to get married soon.


    Ruyi and Ruhui look shy.


    Ninghai asked, "where''s ah Zhan?" As Ruyi''s marriage is approaching, ah Zhan must help at home.


    Xiao said with a smile: "ah Zhan went out to do business, and should be back soon." Ning Zhan is running outside, and the inner courtyard is like Hui''s assistant, so even if the wedding is particularly complicated, Xiao doesn''t feel tired.


    This word falls, outside have servant girl raise a voice to reply to say the son of the world came back.


    The men of the iron family saw a young man in a white cloak coming in from the outside. The boy was born with star eyebrows, sword eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    Ninghai some emotion, the son has grown up a lot. And it''s calmer than it was two years ago.


    When Ning Zhan took off his cloak, he revealed his blue round collar robe, which was decorated with a white jade pendant. No other accessories.


    Seeing the iron tiger sitting at the top of the table, Ning Zhan went forward with a younger gift: "grandson ah Zhan, I''ve met my grandfather." Also because iron tiger is not his own grandfather, otherwise he would have knelt down.


    Iron Tiger busy nod: "good, good, good."


    Chunni exclaimed: "kuizi, ah Zhan is a good-looking child." Not only does he have a good appearance, but he also has a great bearing.


    Xiao said with a smile: "uncle said, ah Zhan is like his grandfather." This grandfather, of course, refers to Mr. Ning.


    The family got together for dinner, and then they took a rest.


    The next day, Chunni asked Xiao if she needed help. When she heard that she didn''t need help, she took Fu to go shopping.


    Ruhui took them around the first day, and the next day to help Xiao take care of Ruyi''s marriage, she didn''t follow.


    The next few days, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been out. Xiao began to ask a few questions. When they heard that they wanted to bring in a batch of goods and sell them back to earn some pocket money, they left them alone.


    Webster wants to please Shaw and Ruhui. But both of them are as busy as the top. They don''t have time to talk to her. As for Duan Honglang, he wants to have a relationship with Ning Zhan. Unfortunately, he can''t even see Ning Zhan. The people in the house will not reveal Ning Zhan''s whereabouts to him at all.


    Ning family''s dowry to Ruyi is 81 lifts, each lift is full. The dowry of Peng''s eldest daughter-in-law is 81. Ruyi, as her second son''s daughter-in-law, can''t surpass her. If not, it''s more than that!


    When Webster saw Ruyi''s dowry, his eyes almost glared out. Even Fu, who claimed to have seen the world, could not help saying, "how much does it cost?"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "father and mother said that the dowry is rich, so they won''t be bullied in their husband''s house." Since I decided to marry myself, I have been walking around with Peng''s family a lot. They also know that Mrs. Peng is indeed a generous woman, as Ning Zhan said, and Mrs. Gong changhoushizi, a backward lady, is also frank and generous. So even Ruyi doesn''t worry about her married life.


    Chunni is relatively calm, thinking that her family was not very rich at that time, Ninghai bought such a good dowry for her sisters. Now he has the power and power to buy such a rich dowry for his daughter, which is totally unexpected: "it''s also your parents who love you. You should be filial to them in the future."


    Ruhui hugged Chunni''s arm and said intimately, "aunt, don''t worry, we will be filial to our parents in the future." When I was a child, I didn''t know Ninghai was in such a dangerous situation. I was always against him. But later know the truth, such as Hui specially filial piety. She doesn''t love sewing. She makes several sets of clothes, shoes and socks for Ninghai every year.

 Chapter 2144

    When Ruyi got married, all the invited guests came. Forty eight tables are full.


    After sending Ruyi out of the door, Xiao weeps and leans on Ninghai. Even Ruhui is full of tears.


    Seeing Xiao''s sadness like this, Chunni couldn''t help but shed tears. It''s not good to have a daughter. When you grow up, you have to go to someone else''s home.


    That afternoon Duan Honglang found Chunni and asked her to ask Ninghai for a job in the capital.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "go and tell your uncle about it yourself."


    If Ninghai is willing to come forward, there is no need to find Chunni. Duan Honglang pleaded: "mother, they all look down on me. Don''t you even look down on me? Niang, I''m just looking for a job in the Yamen. I''m not looking for a big official. Mother, it''s not difficult for my uncle. "


    Chunni didn''t want to at first, but Duan Honglang begged her all the time. In the end, motherhood prevails.


    Seeing that Ninghai was at home, Chunni avoided Tiehu and said this to him: "I know it''s a bit difficult, but Honglang also wants to make progress. Kuizi, please help me


    Ninghai was a little surprised: "second sister, I told Honglang that if he wants, I can arrange a scribe to check for him in Tongcheng. Didn''t he tell you that? "


    Chunni nodded, "he said. It''s just that the environment in Tongcheng is so bad that he can''t stand a few children. "


    Ninghai still refused. The reason for the refusal has not changed, just that I don''t know anyone in the capital, so I can''t arrange it.


    Chunni saw this, and no longer forced.


    Duan Honglang didn''t believe this reason at all, and said: "Niang, look at the guests who came two days ago when my cousin got married. They were rich or expensive. I heard that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of war came to have a wedding party in person. Niang, it''s not that he can''t get me a job, it''s that he doesn''t want to help at all. "


    Chunni''s heart was cold when she heard this. She asked incredulously, "are you complaining about your uncle?" If Ninghai didn''t care about him, he wouldn''t say that he was working for him in the army.


    "Mother, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, he would have died long ago. But now, even asking him to help me find a job is very difficult. Mother, what are you doing to protect such an ungrateful person? " Ninghai is very clear. He doesn''t want to arrange a job for him.


    Chunni was so angry that she slapped Duan Honglang in the face: "remember, your uncle doesn''t owe us. On the contrary, our iron family got too much of his favor." Without kuizi, where would she have a good life now? She might have died early.


    Duan Honglang red eyes out of the house.


    When Duan Dongzi came into the room, she saw Chunni sitting alone on the bed crying. At the moment, Duan Dongzi asked with a black face, "what did Honglang say?" Chunni has a strong disposition. No matter how hard it is, she never cries.


    Chunni wiped her tears and said the whole story: "the child who is in charge of the family is totally hopeless." When the mother of the children always have expectations, but Duan Honglang completely let her cold this time.


    Duan Dongzi sighed, holding Chunni''s hand, and said, "he has a house and a shop. There are five people in his family who don''t worry about food and clothing. Don''t worry about him in the future, let alone mend him secretly. " Although Chunni didn''t have much money in her hand, she had all the precious jewelry tiekui had sent home before.


    Duan Honglang tells Wei that he wants to open a shop and is short of money. Chunni secretly gives two kinds of valuable jewelry. This is hidden from tie Hu, Fu and others, but not Duan Dongzi.


    Fearing that Chunni was soft hearted, Duan Dongzi said, "Chunni, Hongbo is now able to have a family meal, and his eldest daughter-in-law is also capable. Their husband and wife don''t have to worry about us. But Honglin hasn''t married yet! We have to leave something for him. "


    Chunni nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    That night, Chunni told Tiehu that she wanted to go home, but she didn''t have the face to stay.


    Tiehu also wanted to have two great grandchildren. The next day, when he had breakfast, he said, "kuizi, we are going to go back in two days."


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you then." He still has half a month''s leave, which is long enough to escort them home.


    Xiao''s words to the mouth, to swallow back.


    In the evening, Xiao said with a smile, "I still want to keep my father-in-law and second sister in the capital for more days, but I didn''t expect that you should be faster than me."


    Ninghai has no intention to tell Xiao about the iron family: "there are fields and shops at home, and no one takes care of the children. How can the second sister stay for a long time?"


    Xiao agreed with this.


    Ning hesitated, and with Xiao hope she can follow to Tongcheng.


    Xiao was stunned.


    Seeing that he hadn''t heard a sound for a long time, Ninghai said, "the environment in Tongcheng is too bad. If you don''t want to go, forget it. " When Xiao went to Tongcheng, he didn''t have to stay in the military camp all day like a bachelor.


    With the growth of years, people are especially afraid of loneliness. It''s nothing when I''m busy. When I''m free, I always feel empty in the room. Especially at night, when I can''t sleep, I toss and turn in bed, especially uncomfortable. If Xiao''s side does not say food and clothing help will take care of, also can accompany him. Of course, Shaw didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to.


    Xiao is a woman who takes her husband as the heaven. Ninghai would not refuse to speak, but said: "master, I''m not afraid of the bad environment in Tongcheng. It''s just that Ruhui''s marriage has been settled, but ah Zhan hasn''t settled yet. When ah Zhan''s marriage is settled, I''ll go to Tongcheng again! "


    Hearing that Xiao is willing to go to Tongcheng, Ninghai is in a good mood: "don''t worry about ah Zhan''s marriage. The emperor and the queen will marry him at that time."


    It''s a great honor to be married by the emperor and the queen. But Xiao said incredulously, "the queen is so busy. Does she have time to see Ning Zhan?"


    "Don''t worry, the queen will definitely choose a daughter-in-law for ah Zhan who has both talent and appearance and can run a family." Xiao''s eyes, Ninghai really can''t believe it. Let''s see what families Ruyi and Ruhui look at each other. Let Xiao find a daughter-in-law for Ning Zhan, but don''t ask Yuxi to ask her to choose a good daughter-in-law for Ning Zhan.


    Ruhui and Ruyi''s marriage has gone through twists and turns, which makes Xiao''s heart a little bit confused. Now that she entrusts her son''s marriage to the queen, she is also secretly relieved.


    Xiao said: "master, I have to arrange everything at home before I can go to Tongcheng."


    Xiao is willing to go to Tongcheng to accompany him. Ninghai is very satisfied: "don''t worry, it''s still very cold there. It''s hard to walk. I''ll send someone to pick you up in April


    The next day, Ninghai enters the palace and Yunqing tells Yuxi that he wants to return to Tongcheng. Then, also will ningzhan marriage entrusted to Yuxi.


    Yuxi also didn''t refuse, just said with a smile: "uncle, don''t blame me for the bad daughter-in-law I found for ningzhan."


    Ninghai if is worried, also won''t specially mention this matter: "the vision of Niang Niang, I don''t worry." As long as Yuxi is willing to work hard, he will definitely find a good daughter-in-law for ningzhan.


    "That''s OK. I''ll help ah Zhan keep an eye on it." Ning Zhan is still young, so it''s not urgent.


    Ruyi came back with a car of gifts.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, we know that she has had a good time in Peng''s house these days.


    Ruhui asked: "elder sister, I heard that many people will make rules for brides. Elder sister, madam Gong changhou didn''t make rules for you Establishing rules is a way to be a mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law.


    Ruyi shook her head with a smile and said, "No. My mother-in-law is very kind. Seeing that I''m not used to Pengfu''s food, she said that she would build a small kitchen in our yard in a few days. " The first month of marriage is not a good time to start.


    Ruhui asked unexpectedly, "is the Peng family''s food really bad?"


    "Neither. It''s just that they have a strong taste. I''m not used to it. " People in Peng family like big fish and big meat, and the food is very greasy. But Ruyi ate light, looking at those meals, he had no appetite.


    Xiao frowned and said, "I''m not used to eating, and I have to adapt slowly." How can the people of my mother-in-law make do with you!


    Ruhui retorted: "Niang, if you eat greasy fish every day, can you eat it?"


    With that, Ruhui turned to Ruyi and said, "sister, since Mrs. Peng said to build a small kitchen for you, I''ll build it next month. By the way, is the cook ready? Do you want to take lady Li first


    Ruyi said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll pick it out slowly." She just can''t get used to big fish and meat. She doesn''t want the food to be as delicious as the chef in the restaurant. As long as you can cook well, if you don''t have a dowry like this, you can find it in Peng''s family.


    Xiao said: "your mother-in-law is generous, and you are more filial to her." Fortunately, my mother-in-law is very talkative. If she doesn''t, she will be worried to death.


    Knowing that Ruyi is doing well at Peng''s, Xiao tells her sister about her going to Tongcheng in two months.


    Both sisters were surprised. Ruhui first asked: "Niang, how do you want to go to Tongcheng?"


    Xiao said: "your father is alone in Tongcheng. I don''t trust that he doesn''t have a servant. Originally, I wanted to wait for ah Zhan to get engaged, but your father said that we don''t have to worry about ah Zhan''s marriage. When the emperor and the queen will marry. Since I don''t have to worry about ah Zhan''s marriage, I want to follow your father to Tongcheng to take care of him. " In addition, she also worried that if she did not go to Tongcheng, Ninghai would take a concubine. Although Ninghai is 50 years old, she is healthy and has no less needs than when she was young.


    Although Xiao is not a jealous person, no wife is willing to share her husband with other women, and Xiao is no exception.


    Ruhui asked with a smile: "mother, are you willing to leave me and ah Zhan?" In fact, it''s very good for Xiao to go to Tongcheng, so that she doesn''t have to worry about her father making a little girl out with her younger brother and sister.


    Xiao said, "if you like, you can go to Tongcheng with me." Ruhui had a good idea since she was a child, so she didn''t want to go to Tongcheng to see Ruhui''s own wishes.


    Ruhui was really excited, but she shook her head and said, "I''m not going. I''m going to Tongcheng, too. Ah Zhan is alone in the capital. What a pity. "


    Ruyi poked Ruhui''s forehead and said with a smile: "feelings in your eyes, I''m not human."


    Ruhui quickly bows and apologizes: "I''m wrong, elder sister. You can bypass me this time."


    Ruyi gave her a white look, but her face was full of smile.

 Chapter 2145

    In the middle of April, Ninghai sent someone to pick up Xiao. Because Ruhui doesn''t go to Tongcheng, she is responsible for everything at home.


    Before leaving, Xiao said it to Ruhui again.


    This time, Ruhui didn''t feel annoyed. Instead, she hugged Xiao and said, "mother, I don''t want you to go." It is estimated that it will take three or four years to return to Tongcheng this time.


    "Then you will go to Tongcheng with me." In fact, she was reluctant to give up a few children. It''s just that all the children have grown up and have a good life without her. And her husband, she has to take care of him.


    Ruhui said, "I''m going to Tongcheng with you. You don''t worry about ah Zhan."


    The next day, as Xiao''s carriage went farther and farther, Ruhui''s eyes were red.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "second sister, if you are reluctant to leave your mother, you can go to Tongcheng with her."


    Will tears to force back, such as Hui choked: "if I went to Tongcheng, how do you do?"


    Ning Zhan said, "I can live with the fourth prince." He is used to being with Qiyou.


    Ruhui laughingly said: "you are stupid! After that, the fourth Prince becomes a relative, so you can''t live with him. "


    Ning Zhan said, "what''s the point. The fourth prince said that he will leave me a yard after the founding of the palace. " The palace must be very big. There is no room for him.


    Ruhui came back and said, "do you mean the fourth prince will move out of the palace after he gets married?" If not, I would not have said that.


    Ning Zhan hesitated and said, "the empress said that when the three princes get married, she will let them move out of the palace. But I don''t know if it''s true. " The fourth Prince didn''t want to leave the palace at all.


    Ruhui glanced at him and said, "when did the queen lie? That said, the fourth prince must move out of the palace after he gets married. " It is well known to all the world that the empress said that when she went out, she would do well.


    With that, Ruhui said yearningly, "if only I could move out with Meng ranxi after I got married, that would be good." The Peng family, together with their unmarried sister-in-law, now has only seven people, but the Meng family has a large population. There are more than 30 people, big and small, and the number is still increasing.


    If you are not afraid of too many people, it is not more than too many people. And after dealing with the Meng family several times, she felt that the first lady of the Meng family was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, it''s not my mother-in-law, but my aunt who lives next door.


    Ning Zhan broke Ruhui''s illusion: "as long as Meng Shilang is still alive, the Meng family will not separate."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I''ll just talk about it casually. I don''t want to separate. If the two rooms are separated, it will be a matter for me and murashi Master Meng Er had two sons and two daughters with his beloved concubine. He had been in his hometown before. This time, master Meng Er died unexpectedly, and the concubine and several children went back to Meng''s home. Without separation, the concubine and her children are supported by the Meng family. In the future, their marriage can be pushed to the elders. Once separated, they have no parents, elder brother is like father, elder sister-in-law is like mother, these can become the burden that she follows abruptly.


    If it''s good for this concubine and those concubines, I''ll take care of it. Obviously, Meng ranxi doesn''t deal with these people. She doesn''t have that mind and energy.


    Ning Zhan said with some worry: "second sister, it''s better to marry someone else''s home than to be at home. You have to restrain your temper There are many people, and there are many right and wrong people. If Ruhui still does things at home, it will be the dissatisfaction of the elders.


    Ruhui raised her chin and said, "I don''t care what other people say, as long as mengrashi doesn''t mind." If she thinks it''s not good and reasonable, she will listen to it. If it''s unreasonable, she won''t hurt herself.


    "Just know." For example, the queen does not know how many people have slandered her, but no one can help her with the emperor''s protection. Up to now, people all over the world admire her.


    After Xiao left, Ning Zhan went home every day. With him at home, Ruhui doesn''t feel lonely.


    This day, Ruhui was thinking about opening a shop in her room after taking a nap. She heard the maid say that someone in the Peng family wanted to see her.


    Hearing that Ruyi is pregnant, Ruhui is very happy. After preparing some gifts, he went to see Ruyi.


    Ruyi has been pregnant for one and a half months. In fact, she didn''t come when she was a child, and the woman around her noticed it. But Ruyi is afraid of making trouble, so they are not allowed to make any noise. She is going to find a chance to go out and ask the doctor to make a diagnosis. Unfortunately, Gong Chang''s wife was ill. Mrs. Peng asked her to help with the common affairs, so she had no time to go out. Today, I accompanied Mrs. Peng for lunch. I smelled the fishy smell and vomited in the dark.


    Mrs. Peng is a passer-by. If you look at this situation, you can see that most of the time she is pregnant. The doctor came to have a pulse and made sure he was pregnant.


    After hearing this, Ruhui couldn''t help complaining: "elder sister, it''s not me who said you, you really have a big heart. We all know that you may be pregnant and help to take care of common affairs. You are not afraid of tiring yourself. " How tired the steward is, Ruhui knows.


    Ruyi took Ruhui''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m just a hand in hand. My mother-in-law is in charge of everything at home."


    Mrs. Peng did not decentralize her power. Before that, Mrs. Gong changhou Shizi only helped with the common affairs. It''s not that Mrs. Peng has the power of housekeeper, but she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be too tired. In this way, she can have her grandson earlier. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law had been in the door for nearly two years, but the second daughter-in-law was pregnant after only two months.


    Accompany Ruyi said for a long time, see she some sleepy, such as Hui said: "elder sister, you sleep! I''ll go back and see you tomorrow. "


    Ruyi shook her head with a smile and said, "no, go ahead with your business! Come and see me when you have time. " She knew Ruhui wanted to open another shop, but she was not interested in making money, so she didn''t take a share.


    In fact, the Ning family knew her temperament, so they only gave her two shops and a house. For others, they have purchased land products that can be used to keep the income from drought and flood.


    Ruhui looked at her look good, also did not force: "that something you send someone to tell me."


    Ning Zhan is very happy to know that Ruyi is pregnant. The next day he had breakfast, so he hurried to gongchang Marquis''s house. As a result, Ruyi is sleeping.


    Hear Ruyi is eat early meal to go to bed, Ning Zhan also don''t worry.


    If she wants to go, she finally decides to open a clothes shop. This man can''t do without food and clothing. As long as his clothes are beautiful, he won''t worry about business. Of course, the most important reason is that there is a silk shop in his family. They all come from Jiangnan and Shu. She wants to open a clothes shop. She can get the best price by purchasing from her own house.


    To open a shop, you have to find an embroiderer who is good at making clothes, and then you have to choose a shop. These things are very cumbersome, but Ruhui has experience in opening a shop, so it''s not a hurry.


    It''s early June. At this time, Ruyi''s baby has been three months old.


    Ruhui looked at her and said, "elder sister, you''ve lost weight instead of being fat. Isn''t the food cooked by the cook not to your taste? Otherwise, I''ll call lady Li to cook for you. " There are two cooks in the inner courtyard. One is taken to Tongcheng by Xiao. There is another one, lady Li, who has stayed.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "you forget that mammy Dai said it''s not appropriate to eat too much during pregnancy. If not, the child will be too big and it will be very dangerous to give birth at that time. " I vomited so much that I lost weight. Now she has a good appetite, but she doesn''t dare to eat too much. each


    These things, such as Hui of course remember: "mother Dai also said that when pregnant, we should go more, which is conducive to childbirth."


    Ruyi said, "so I eat less and eat more now." Every time I eat six or seven full, then I eat five meals a day.


    The two sisters muttered for a long time. Ruhui didn''t go back until she had lunch at Peng''s.


    As soon as I got home, I heard that the Chen family, the censor of zuodou, had sent an invitation card. Half a month later, it was Mrs. Chen''s 60th birthday. The Chen family sent a post to invite guests to the birthday party.


    She is very busy recently, and the relationship between Ning family and Chen family is not very close. Plus at that time, let such as Hui heart some diaphragm should be: "let uncle Zhong backup gift, when the time is sent."


    After giving orders, Ruhui left the matter behind.


    After more than half a month, Han Dandan, who made friends with Ruhui, came to visit. This Han Dandan is the daughter of the second son of Uncle Han Jianye of Dingyuan.


    The Han family is related to the Ning family by marriage, so the Korean government and the Dingyuan government are very close to the Ning family.


    Han Dandan and Ruhui talked about a gossip: "did you hear about the Chen family three days ago?"


    Recently, Ruhui has been very busy working for the shop. Now things are almost ready, waiting for the opening, otherwise she has no time to sit here and chat with Han Dandan.


    Ruhui''s eyes flashed. Was it Chen Zichen and Peng Yun who exposed: "I don''t know what happened to the Chen family?" At the end of last year, Chen Zichen was engaged to the second daughter of the Qin family, governor of Shandong Province.


    Han Dandan said: "Miss Qin Er, the fiancee of the first young master of the Chen family, was somehow found sleeping together with the second young master of the Chen family."


    "And then?"


    Han Dandan shook his head and said, "the second girl of the Qin family should have been calculated. When she woke up, she hit the post. However, they were stopped. According to my mother, the two girls of the Qin family are going to marry the second young master of the Chen family. "


    Although the Chen family came to propose marriage, Xiao was very excited at that time. But Ning Zhan said that Chen Zichen was not a good match, and Ruhui didn''t pay attention to the Chen family.


    Without waiting for Ruhui to ask, Han Dandan sighed: "you don''t know that the second young master of the Chen family is a commoner, and he is still white now. It''s said that he''s just average. " From the excellent eldest son fiance, for ordinary incompetent son, the real difference.


    I don''t know why, but Ruhui thinks it has something to do with the cousin of the Chen family. But without any evidence, she is not good at talking about the reputation of bad people: "this second girl of Yan family is also unlucky, unexpectedly suffered from this reckless disaster. I don''t know what deep hatred this person behind the scenes has with Miss Qin er. "


    Han Dan has a deep heart: "who says it''s not! My mother said that I must be careful when I go out to socialize. I can''t leave my servant girl anywhere. In this way, we won''t calculate. Sister Ruhui, you should be careful in the future. It''s going to take the road, and it''s going to be ruined for a lifetime. " Like this Qin Er girl, I''m afraid she will be ruined in her life.


    Ruhui didn''t want to continue this topic and said, "we won''t eat at home at noon. We''ll go to Fuyun restaurant for dinner. After dinner, let''s go shopping. " She has been busy all this time, and she has no time to go to restaurants. Besides, it''s boring to eat out alone.


    Shopping is Han Dandan''s favorite thing.

 Chapter 2146

    Ruhui and Han Dandan separated and went home.


    Call Zhong Shantong, Ruhui said: "Uncle Zhong, you send someone to inquire about the Chen family a few days ago?"


    Zhong Shantong asked: "the second girl refers to the matter between the second young master of the Chen family and the second girl of the Qin family?" Good things never go out, bad things go far. What happened to the Chen family spread throughout the capital.


    Ruhui nodded: "yes. I wonder if Peng Yun did it? "


    Zhong Shantong was a little surprised: "this is a matter between the Chen family and the Qin family. I don''t know why the two girls want to intervene?" Besides, Ruhui didn''t get along with the Qin girls, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    Ruhui did not hide from Zhong Shantong, saying: "last year, the Chen family came to propose marriage, but ah Zhan found that the young master of the Chen family had a different relationship with the cousin, so I asked my mother to refuse the Chen family. If not, now I am the victim. " Of course, iruhui''s shrewdness will not be so easily fooled. However, Ruhui is holding a fire in her heart.


    In fact, after rejecting the Chen family that day, Ruhui thought about disclosing this. It''s terrible that the Ning family and the Chen family have a grudge, and they don''t want to ruin a girl''s reputation. In the end, she gave up the idea.


    If Peng Yun gets what she wants by means, as long as she doesn''t involve other people, she will admire each other. It would be vicious to ruin Miss Qin''s life by such a vicious means. If she doesn''t do anything, she can''t pass the conscience.


    Zhong Shantong is startled. He knows that the Gu family likes Ruhui, but he doesn''t know that the Chen family also wants to marry Ruhui.


    "Well, I''ll let someone inquire." It''s just asking for information, but nothing else can be done.


    In the evening, Ruhui also told Ning Zhan about it: "ah Zhan, I suspect Peng Yun did it."


    Ning Zhan didn''t pay attention to this matter. If it wasn''t for Ruhui, he didn''t know about it: "do you have evidence?"


    If there''s evidence, you''ll have to talk to Ning Zhan here.


    Ruhui thought about it and said, "ah Zhan, I want to find out about it. If it''s Peng Yun who did it, it would be unfair for her to stay away from Miss Qin. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "second sister, censor Chen is the censor of zuodu. Censor supervises all officials. We should not interfere in this matter. If not, it will cause big trouble to Dad. "


    If they are watched by the censor, they can correct the big things. Not to mention that ninghaiyi killed so many refugees and did a lot of evil things. Although it was forced, it was also black history. Now there is a queen to protect, others dare not move. But if you get into a feud with the Chen family, there will be trouble in the future. And he can''t get into trouble at home because of a plain old Qin Er girl.


    Ruhui knows that Ning Zhan''s words are reasonable, but she is still unwilling to say: "is she free?"


    Ning Zhan was silent and said, "I''ll ask someone to check. If it''s Peng Yun who did it, we can tell the Qin family about it." The Qin family are the victims. They can''t go too far.


    Ruhui had a heavy heart: "good."


    Two days later, Ruhui got the news that it was Mrs. Chen''s niece, not Peng Yun, who calculated the two girls. Ruhui doesn''t believe the truth at all, but Zhong Shantong doesn''t find anything useful.


    Six days later, Ning Zhan and Ruhui said, "I redeemed a servant girl from renyazi who was sold by the Chen family. The servant girl said that the second young master of the Chen family liked Peng Yun very much." Generally, the most unfortunate thing is the servant girl. The incident of Miss Qin Er implicated several servants.


    Ning Zhan is also quick. If not, the servant girl would not know where she was sold the next day.


    "You mean he was an accomplice in order to get his sweetheart what he wanted?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the second daughter of the Qin family is the direct daughter of the governor. She is beautiful and gentle. As far as Chen Er Shao is concerned, he can''t marry such a good girl in his dream. But now that Chen Er Shao has ruined the innocence of Qin Er, he can marry this girl. Among other things, the dowry of Qin Er is enough for him to have enough food and clothing for his whole life. "


    "Shameless." It''s disgusting to marry a noble girl with your own efforts if you have the ability.


    Ning Zhan still said that, they can''t come out. Even if it is to buy that servant girl, Ning Zhan also didn''t let Anyang Bo mansion''s person come forward, but seek of mouth wind tight of medium person.


    Ruhui wrote an anonymous letter, not by herself, but by a girl who can read. The letter not only wrote that Peng Yun had an affair with Chen Zichen since childhood, but also didn''t know about Chen Er Shao. He also told the servant girl where she lived.


    After receiving this anonymous letter, Mrs. Qin immediately asked her confidants to find someone according to the address on the letter. As a result, it was found.


    Now, Mrs. Qin is about to explode. Originally thought it was just Mrs. Chen''s niece who hated her daughter and hurt her own girl. She was still hesitant to agree to Chen''s request and replace Chen Zichen with Chen Ershao. After all, my daughter''s innocence has been destroyed, and it''s hard to marry a good family in the future. But now she has only one idea, tearing all the Chen family alive.


    Mrs. Qin held Miss Qin ER in her arms and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t let you marry to the wolf''s nest of the Chen family even if she supports you all her life." The young masters of the Chen family are all evil. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen are not good goods either.


    Qin Er cried and said, "mother, I want to go home. Mother, I want to go home. "


    The daughter, who used to be like Jiaohua, has been tossed out of her way. Mrs. Qin hates that she can''t die with the Chen family, but she can''t: "OK, we''ll go to Shandong tomorrow to find your father."


    To pacify the two girls of Qin, Mrs. Qin sent the servant girl to Chen''s house, which turned Chen''s house upside down.


    On the same day, Zhong Shantong and Ruhui said: "second girl, Mrs. Qin went to the Chen family and scolded Miss Peng, who lived in the Chen family, for being a poisonous snake. She also said that several young masters of the Chen family were respectable animals. Now it''s all over the capital. " Mrs. Qin took a lot of people to the Chen family, but she didn''t avoid them at that time. The people of Chen family can restrain their own people, but they can''t control the servants of Qin family. These things were all told by the people of the Qin government.


    There was no joy on Ruhui''s face. Instead, she sighed: "what''s the use of scolding? Qin er''s whole life has been ruined by them. "


    Zhong Shantong said, "it''s not her fault. Maybe she can meet her lover in the future." In fact, as long as Miss Qin wants to open up, it''s not a big deal.


    Ruhui also hopes that Miss Qin can relax.


    When Mrs. Qin came to the Chen family to make trouble, Mrs. Chen was too old to stand it, and she was so angry that she pouted on the spot. If not, Mrs. Qin would not go home so soon.


    Chen didn''t wake up until the next morning. Wake up the first sentence is to ask Peng Yun: "a Yun how?"


    Mrs. Qin directly scratched Peng Yun''s face. At that time, she was wearing long fingernails, and she scratched them hard.


    The servant girl lowered her head and said, "my cousin was sent away by my wife yesterday afternoon."


    Chen Laofu said angrily, "she has a big burden. Let her come to see me."


    Mrs. Chen has been suppressed by Mr. Chen all these years, and she has accumulated a lot of resentment. That''s why she didn''t allow Chen Zichen to marry Peng Yun. Fortunately, this time, the old man did not agree with the marriage between Chen and Peng.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen said harshly, "I''m not dead yet. It''s not up to you to decide this family. Send someone immediately to get yun''er back to me. "


    Mrs. Chen said angrily: "I have tried zhui''er, and zhui''er has confessed. It was Peng Yun who led the accident to Miss Qin that day."


    Yesterday, Mrs. Chen took advantage of her coma and arrested Peng Yun''s servant girl, zhui''er, for interrogation. Chui''er is the servant girl of Chen''s house. Her parents are all on duty in the house. After the torture, she threatened her family and she confessed.


    The old lady didn''t believe it: "impossible. Yun''er, she''s so good. How could she do it? "


    Mrs. Chen took out the confession.


    The mastermind is Peng Yun, and Chen Zigang is also involved. Now, it can be said that the evidence is solid.


    "Mother, the words that Mrs. Qin called yesterday have spread all over the capital. Now people in the whole capital believe that Zichen has an affair with Peng Yun. Mother, Zichen''s reputation is ruined now. Not only can he not marry a good girl, but also his future is gone. Mother, are you satisfied at last? " What she hates most is not Peng Yun, but the old lady. If she hadn''t gone her own way, her eldest son would have a bright future.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted again.


    After hearing that Peng Yun was disfigured, he was sent to the nunnery by his family. Ruhui felt that her evil spirit had dissipated: "let her repent in front of the Bodhisattva all her life!"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my second sister was still a chivalrous girl!" Without their sister and brother''s interference, Miss Qin Er would have to marry Chen er.


    Ruhui hummed: "Peng Yun is hateful, but Chen Zichen is no better than that Chen Zigang." Chen Zigang, in particular, deserves to die.


    "You can rest assured that Chen Zichen will not have a good future with the reputation of giving and receiving things for himself. As for Chen Zigang, do you think Mrs. Chen can spare him? "


    Hearing this, Ruhui was relieved.


    Ning Zhan not far away to continue this topic, said: "I received a letter from my father yesterday."


    Ruhui was very dissatisfied and said, "why does my father write to you instead of me?"


    Ning Zhan smiles and says, "dad just wants to write to you, but he doesn''t know what to say. I can''t tell you to March and fight


    Thinking about it, Ruhui said, "I''ll write later, and you''ll send it along with me. By the way, it''s said that it''s very cold over there. Are you used to it? "


    "It''s over there. It''s warm now." With that, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It''s not cold to burn earthworm in winter as long as you don''t go out. "


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "ah Zhan, I want to go to Tongcheng next year. You can go with me then." First, she wants to see her parents. Second, she wants to see what Tongcheng looks like.


    Ning Zhan can''t be the master of this matter: "I''ll write to my father and ask him what he means." If Ninghai agrees, he certainly has no opinion.

 Chapter 2147

    There are nine days for the local examination, which is a double test of knowledge and physical strength.


    After the examination, tie Honglin went back to the Inn and fell into bed. The boy beside him took off his shoes and covered his clothes.


    When I woke up, it was a day and a night later. Next, there is the anxious waiting.


    Three days later, the results of the local examination came out.


    From the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the head. After reading it twice, tie Honglin didn''t see his name either.


    Tie Honglin''s eyes murmured to himself: "I''m down. I''m down." He has been preparing for this day for so many years, but he didn''t expect to be famous.


    "Young man, where are we going now?" he asked cautiously The reservation is due today.


    Thinking of his boasting that he would surely succeed in the exam, he felt ashamed to face his grandfather and parents who had high hopes for him. After so many things, tie Honglin knows very well that he can''t solve the problem by escaping. On the contrary, he would be more worried if he ran away from his relatives.


    Tie Honglin said dejectedly: "go home!"


    You don''t have to ask. Looking at tie Honglin, you can see that he has failed. Iron Tiger said: "Honglin, I asked your uncle to study, but your uncle didn''t want to. You see, he''s not the same now. He''s promising. " Even without the niece of the empress, the son is also a general of the third grade.


    Hearing this, Honglin regretted it and said, "I knew that I should have practiced martial arts in those years." After practicing martial arts, you can join the army and win a bright future in the army.


    Chunni said: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t pass the exam this time. We''ll take it again in three years. Honglin, I''m sure you''ll be able to pass the exam. "


    But Tiehu didn''t agree with Honglin. However, looking at the listless appearance of his little grandson, he could not bear to say anything. I''ll have a good talk with Honglin in private.


    "Don''t say so much. Let Honglin take a bath, have a meal and have a good rest." Of course, Honglin is happy to win the exam, but it''s nothing if he doesn''t. Hongbo is not even a scholar. Now this master book is not so well treated.


    In fact, Hongbo knew that tie Honglin had been defeated in the morning, although it was a pity. However, his idea is the same as Chunni''s. If he fails in the exam this time, he will continue to study. Three years later, they can afford it.


    After two days'' rest, tie Hu called tie Honglin into his room and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Tie Honglin hesitated and said, "grandfather, I want to continue to take the exam." Read so many years book, how can give up easily.


    Tiehu was silent and said, "Honglin, how old are you this year


    Tie Hung Lin hung his head and said nothing.


    "Honglin, you are twenty-four years old and haven''t married yet. Your parents and I can marry you a daughter-in-law, but we can''t help you with your daughter-in-law and children, can we? " With that, Tiehu looked at him and said, "besides, we are old, and now we are still supported by your elder brother. If you want to study, it means that the whole family has to be raised by your elder brother. Even if your elder brother wants to, I won''t agree! "


    Tie Honglin looked up at tie Hu: "grandfather..." he didn''t think so much, so he wanted to fight again.


    "Honglin, the number one scholar in 360 lines, studying is not the only way out." Anyway, he didn''t support Honglin to continue studying.


    Honglin was bitter: "grandfather, what can I do without studying? Now I''m going home to farm, and I won''t do it! "


    Hearing this, the Iron Tiger''s face softened a lot, and he didn''t insist on going his own way, saying that it was easy to continue studying: "I wrote to your uncle and asked him to find you a clerical job in the army. As long as you are not afraid of hardship and fatigue, you will not be worse than your elder brother in the future with your uncle Ninghai is the head of Tongcheng. He can''t go up with him.


    Tie Honglin did not refuse, but said, "grandfather, please allow me to think about it."


    "Take your time!" Tie Hu is very clear about tie Honglin''s temperament. He is not afraid of hardship. As long as you don''t continue to study, you will definitely be willing to go to Tongcheng.


    Tie Honglin locked himself in the room. Chunni was so worried that she almost had the door knocked open. However, they were all stopped by Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger said: "if you can''t stand such a setback, you will have no future in your life."


    The next morning, tie Honglin came out of the house. The eyes were all red.


    Chunni hugged him and cried, "son, you can read it if you miss it. Your father and I will serve you by smashing the pot and selling iron. "


    Hongbo''s mouth twitched.


    Tie Honglin originally decided to give up studying, but he was very upset. But after listening to Chunni''s words, she felt that it was right to give up studying. It''s unfilial of him to let his aged parents work hard at this age.


    "Mother, I''ve figured it out. When I''m so old, I have to rely on my parents and elder brother to support me. What''s the difference between that and rubbish? " He decided to go to Tongcheng. As long as you work hard, you will be able to make a name for yourself.


    It is also because of Ninghai mountain, otherwise tie Honglin would not have such self-confidence.


    Iron Tiger heard this, very satisfied: "you can figure it out.". You''re old enough to be married. "


    This time, tie Honglin did not refuse.


    Chunni was so happy that she began to discuss the matter with her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Tie Honglin has only one requirement for his wife, who must be literate. But in this small town, few girls can read.


    Ninghai''s reply arrived, tie Honglin''s marriage has not been finalized.


    After reading the letter, tie Honglin said, "grandfather, uncle said that he could get me a job as a magistrate in the army." The magistrate is the official of zhengbapin, and he is also the official of the imperial court.


    "That''s good."


    Marriage has not been decided, Iron Tiger and Chunni husband and wife can not let him go to Tongcheng.


    That night, Chunni and tie Honglin said, "the girls of the Yu family are beautiful and gentle. You''ll miss it. You won''t find such a good girl in the future. " The girl is illiterate, not up to the standard of Honglin..


    The father of Miss Yu was the second daughter of Li Fang Dian Shi. Tie Honglin is 24 years old this year, and Yu''s girl is only 16 years old this year. At such an old age, if I didn''t have a brother who was the chief recorder, I would not have married a girl who was a historian.


    Tie Honglin didn''t say a word.


    Iron Tiger calm face said: "marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words.". Chunni, since you think this girl is good, you can fix the day. "


    Chunni shook her head. If Honglin doesn''t like it, it''s not good for other girls to be forced to marry back. It''s not a marriage, it''s a feud. And she can''t do such a trick.


    Tiehu waited for Honglin and said, "you don''t think other girls can read. Just teach her to read after you get married. If you don''t get married now, do you still want to go to Tongcheng to marry your daughter-in-law? " He doesn''t mind tie Honglin going to Tongcheng to get a wife. The problem is that there are so few women there that he doesn''t know how many singles there are. Tie Honglin is not particularly excellent. Nine times out of ten, he can''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    Speaking of this, tie Honglin could only let go: "mother, let me see you!" If it''s a pimple, he can''t teach even if he wants to.


    After meeting, tie Honglin agreed to the marriage.


    Chunni was so happy that she immediately asked the matchmaker to come to her home. Then, they began to buy betrothal gifts.


    Iron tiger called Chunni over and gave her two ingots of gold: "take this money to Honglin to buy betrothal gifts and marriage."


    "Dad, I have money."


    Last time, Ninghai gave Tiehu another thousand taels of silver. Children and grandchildren are filial, but they can buy whatever they want with money.


    Iron Tiger said: "when you don''t know, you don''t have money at all. Last time I sold two pieces of jewelry to supplement Honglang. " There is still some pocket money, but there is certainly no money for Honglang''s wedding.


    Chunni was surprised: "Dad, how do you know this?" She thought she was doing it secretly, only her husband knew. But I didn''t expect that the iron tiger who didn''t care about everything knew.


    "Not only I know, but Dabao''s mother also knows. It''s just Dabao. She''s kind-hearted. If she hadn''t, it would have started. Nizi, you need a bowl of water for your three sons. If you don''t get blamed by your children and grandchildren, you won''t be able to enjoy your old age. " When kuizi bought gifts, they were all for one person, never giving one to the other.


    Chunni said after half a ring, "when Honglin gets married, I''ll give them all the jewelry I have." Those jewelry are too expensive to wear before, but it''s not age to wear now.


    Tiehu said in a voice: "if you give some jewels to your daughter-in-law, you can collect the money by yourself. If you have money on hand, it''s convenient to buy anything you want. " I have no money. I have to think for a long time to buy a present for my great grandson. But if you have money, you can buy it.


    See Chunni run Honglin marriage do not go public accounts, Fu persuasion failed to hold a silver box to Chunni. There was a hundred taels of silver in it.


    Chunni held Fu''s hand and said, "it''s my responsibility and your father''s responsibility to marry your third brother. How can I ask for your money. Don''t worry, I still have money. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it from you then. "


    After listening to this, Fu said with a smile: "what can I borrow or not? My mother is too outspoken. Mother, if you don''t have enough money, tell me


    At the beginning of this year, Fu and Shao opened a restaurant together. Because of the good cooking skills, the restaurant business is very good. Originally also want to open an embroidery room, because she was pregnant, put on hold.


    In fact, she was a little unhappy when she knew that Chunni had sold jewelry to supplement Honglang. But then I think that her husband is now the master of the book, and she has made money by opening a shop. In the future, she will not be able to buy some valuable jewelry. So, let it go.


    Chunni is very happy. This daughter-in-law is really married right.


    Because tie Honglin was going to Tongcheng, the wedding was scheduled to take place in a month. It''s a little urgent, but there should be a lot of courtesy.


    When the bride marries, the iron family is really busy. After tie Honglin accompanied the bride back, he began to prepare to go to Tongcheng.


    Two days before leaving, Chunni called Duan Honglang''s family to have a reunion dinner.


    After dinner, Chunni came into the room and came out with a jewelry box. The jewelry box is made of Huanghua pear wood, with simple patterns carved on it. This box is not ordinary at first sight.


    When they opened the box, they were dazzled by the colorful jewelry in the box.

 Chapter 2148

    Golden silk inlaid with ruby, double Luan with jade, auspicious cloud inlaid with gold beaded Phoenix Tail hairpin, jade inlaid with flower and fruit head flower


    Rao is a Hongbo who has seen the world. He was surprised by more than ten kinds of jewelry in the box: "Niang, how can you have so many valuable jewelry?" These jewelry are not only made of top-notch materials, but also of extremely fine workmanship. Anyway, the craftsmen in the county can never make such good jewelry.


    Chunni said with a smile: "this is what your uncle sent back in those years. It''s said that it''s all from the court. I didn''t dare to wear it because it was too expensive. " First, I''m afraid I''ll lose it. Second, I''ll be seen recruiting thieves.


    At that time, Yan Wushuang raided the Imperial Palace, and then gave part of it to the meritorious officials. Tiekui got these things, let Zhong Shantong choose some good jewelry to send home.


    Zhong Shantong didn''t know jewelry, so he chose more than ten beautiful and eye-catching ones.


    Hongbo said with a smile, "don''t blame me for not seeing it!" Thanks to her mother''s deep hiding, he hasn''t seen it for so many years.


    Chunni said to her three daughters-in-law, "I can''t wear this many years old. I''ll give it to you."


    Hearing this, Webster said: "mother, how can we ask for your things? You''d better keep these jewelry by yourself." Now she is too late to repent. She has been coaxed by her husband for a long time because her mother-in-law has so many valuable jewelry in her hands.


    Fu took a look at Webster, when who didn''t know her little ninety-nine. Now we don''t know. Then the couple coax all the jewelry. But she knew that Chunni would not go back on her words, so she didn''t say much.


    Chunni said with a smile: "it''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go to the party later and wear it decently. "


    A total of ten pieces of jewelry, three daughters-in-law, one person and three kinds. Chunni didn''t keep the remaining pair of golden point emerald Earrings inlaid with Dongzhu. She gave them to Fu in front of everyone: "you have to take care of us all these years. It''s hard."


    When Webster quit, he immediately said, "mother, you and your father are farming and growing vegetables. The eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family don''t need to buy food and vegetables. They have them directly at home. Even grandfather helped to look after the children. In addition, there is a maid at home. Mother, I really don''t see where my sister-in-law is working hard. "


    In fact, Webster has long been dissatisfied. They have food and vegetables to sell, but they have to pay for them. They are all children of the iron family. Why should we treat them differently.


    When Hongbo and Honglin heard this, they didn''t look good. They almost said that their parents were partial.


    When they looked at Duan Honglang, they saw that his face was also uneven. The two brothers'' faces became more and more ugly.


    If he didn''t hear Webster''s words, Fu took the jewel earrings and said with a smile, "mother, this is what I should do." If she doesn''t take it now, the earrings will be coaxed by the couple.


    As for Yu''s daughter-in-law, she bowed her head and did not speak. Before she got married, she knew that Er Fang was notoriously difficult. Fortunately, she didn''t live together, so she didn''t worry.


    Tiehu is disgusted with Duan Honglang and his wife. If Chunni didn''t want to share things, he wouldn''t let anyone call Duan Honglang and his wife. As soon as the couple came, the atmosphere was not good.


    After listening to these words, he sneered: "how much can food and vegetables cost. I don''t know how much money your mother secretly subsidized you, but the house and shop cost more than 400 Liang. Why don''t you say that? I''ve hollowed out the bottom of your parents. Now I have the face to say that they are partial. " Hongbo is the worst when it comes to losses. However, tie Kui gave him a good job as a master. Even if Chunni secretly subsidized Duan Honglang, Fu could be calm. If not, no matter how broad-minded Fu is, he will not be able to tolerate it.


    Duan Honglang and Wei are afraid of Iron Tiger. They dare not say anything when they see him speak.


    Instead of looking at the couple, Tiehu said to Honglin, "the houses and fields in my hometown add up to no more than 300 Liang. If you are not at home, the land will not be given to you. Let Hongbo give you 150 taels of silver. "


    Honglin shook his head and said, "grandfather, I haven''t done anything for my family these years. I spend so much money on studying. How can I share my property with my elder brother. Grandfather, give all the family property to elder brother! " Although Ninghai said for him to study, but the family can not afford a cent. The food and clothing are provided by the family.


    Iron Tiger is very pleased, brothers should be like this, can''t haggle. If you care too much, you will not care about your feelings: "my brother knows what to do. These are what you deserve. Just take them. But after you share your property, you''ll have to work with Hongbo to provide for your parents. " As for Duan Honglang, he was directly excluded. He is expected to provide for Chunni and her husband, who will starve to death in the future.


    Honglin nodded and said, "good."


    Tiehu said, "Hongbo, you will give Hongbo the silver later. Tomorrow, I''ll take the separation document and go to the Yamen for filing. " In this way, it is a complete separation.


    Hongbo took a look at Honglin. Seeing that he nodded, he said, "good."


    After the discussion, Duan Honglang and his wife went home with their children. The rest of the iron family also went back to the house.


    Fearing that his wife Yu would think more, tie Honglin explained to her, "except for the fields and houses in the countryside, the property in the county is owned by the elder brother and the elder sister. I''m not at a loss for this separation. " Family division is the property of parents, not the property of brother and sister-in-law.


    Today''s three pieces of jewelry are worth thousands of gold. How could yu think more. However, hearing this, she said with a smile: "Xianggong, good men don''t eat separate meals, good women don''t wear wedding clothes. I believe that with the ability of my husband, we will be able to own a thick family in the future. "


    Holding Yu''s hand, Honglin said, "don''t worry, I will definitely give you and your children a good life in the future."


    The next day, Chunni saw that Yu''s look was the same as the previous two days, and she was relieved. She worried all night yesterday for fear that her daughter-in-law would be dissatisfied with the separation. Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    Turning her head, she couldn''t help complaining to Duan Dongzi: "if Honglang had listened to us that day and didn''t marry Webster, he wouldn''t have become like this." His father can see through it. Webster is really not a good one. Now the second one is more and more far away from them.


    Duan Dongzi said: "there are three children. Now what''s the meaning of this? By the way, I''ll take care of the money in the future! Tell me what you want


    Chunni was stunned. She has always been in charge of the financial power of the family.


    "I don''t know who you are, knife mouth, bean curd heart. Even if you complain about the second child again, when he comes to cry twice, you have to answer him for everything. " Husband and wife for so many years, how can you still not know Chunni what temperament.


    Chunni said: "but, Honglang, he..."


    Speaking of Duan Honglang, even Duan Dongzi was angry: "what is he? Didn''t Hongbo work for him that day? It was because he didn''t like the job; Later kuizi said that he got a job in Tongcheng, and he was afraid of suffering. If you don''t have the ability, you will be picky. " Do not want to pay, waiting for ready-made, there is no such good thing in the world.


    Chunni sighed and said, "Hongbo and Honglin are both surnamed tie. Only when they are surnamed Duan, I feel very sorry for him." This words, also only said in front of Duan Dongzi.


    Duan Dongzi said: "it has nothing to do with Duan tiexing. Since he married Webster, his heart has been broken. He won''t be grateful even if you give him heart and lung. "


    Chunni actually knows that.


    Duan Dongzi said: "I''m afraid Honglin will be working outside all the time. When we get old, we still have to rely on Hongbo and his daughter-in-law. You can''t always be partial to the old couple. No matter how generous the eldest daughter-in-law is, they will have opinions after a long time. " The eldest daughter-in-law is tolerant, but they have to act in a proper way.


    Chunni nodded and said, "OK, you can take care of our money in the future." The income of the old land is taken by the husband and wife, and there are tens of taels of income every year.


    Later Duan Honglang came to Chunni for money. Unfortunately, Chunni didn''t have any money on hand, and Duan Dongzi didn''t give him any money. Several times later, Duan Honglang stopped looking for Chunni. These are the words of the future.


    On December 23, Ruhui is checking the account. Several stores in her family check their accounts in March every year. Now she is checking the accounts of her two stores.


    Ning Zhan came back to see her smile and good mood, and asked: "sister, what''s good?"


    "The teahouse made 1082 this year, and the clothes shop made 1402." The clothes shop is only opened this year. I believe the business will be better next year.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "elder sister, if you can do business like this, will you open another shop next year?"


    "No, it''s too tired. Just enough money." Two shops can earn two or three thousand silver a year, which is enough for her daily expenses.


    When Ning Zhan was waiting to speak, he heard the servant girl say that the Peng family was coming. The Peng family are here to report good news.


    Ruhui was confused when she heard Ruyi was born. Wenpo said that the expected date of delivery is in the first month, which is still in December now!


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "when was it born?"


    Half an hour ago, Ruhui said, "I''ll go to see my elder sister." Even if it''s going to be dark, she''ll have to take this trip, or she won''t be at ease.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking of this, Ning zhancai came back and asked the messenger, "is my elder sister a brother or a girl?"


    The visitor said with a smile: "the second grandmother gave birth to a big fat boy." Because Ruyi controls her diet and walks a lot, the child is not big. But I was born with a loud cry. As soon as you listen to that sound, you will know that you are very healthy.


    When they arrived at Peng''s house, Ruyi just fell asleep. They only saw their new born nephew.


    Ruhuizan sighed: "it''s very good looking."


    Ning Zhan some speechless, which grow well, red also wrinkled skin hard with a monkey. But Mrs. Peng is still here, and he won''t say it.


    For married girls, their parents have to prepare a lot of things. Although Ruhui didn''t get married, there was still a steward at home, and the things she wanted to send had been ready for a long time.


    Mrs. Peng looked at the things that the Ning family sent, and said with some admiration, "Ning Er girl is really capable." Xiao is not at home. She is a girl, and her family has taken care of everything inside and outside.


    Her confidant, Wen Yan, said with a smile, "the second grandmother is also very capable. She gave birth to a fat grandson for you in a year." The second girl of Ning family is very powerful, but the wife of her aristocratic son is also very capable. One mountain does not allow two tigers. Fortunately, it is not Ning er who enters the door. Otherwise, how can the Peng family be so harmonious.

 Chapter 2149

    After the Spring Festival, Ruhui tells Zhong Shantong about her family, and then leaves for Tongcheng with Ning Zhan.


    Just out of the capital, Ruhui was in high spirits. She felt strange when she saw everything. Can walk a few days, the person is languid what all did not raise the vigor to come.


    This day staying in the wild, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "second sister, I don''t know, I thought you were going out for the first time!" That year, the capital was in turmoil, but Ruhui went to the Northwest with Xiao.


    Ruhui touched her head and said, "I was young at that time." And when I went to the northwest, I was terrified, and I had to comfort the frightened Xiao. I didn''t care about anything else.


    Ning Zhan looked at her this appearance is not right, the next day when passing by the county, he did not rush, but stayed in the inn. After the rest, we sent someone to invite the best doctor from the county to come.


    The doctor felt the pulse and said that Ruhui was cold and ill. See Ning Zhan face all changed, the doctor busy comfort way: "just cold, found in time, take two paste medicine is good."


    Ruhui leaned on the bed and said feebly, "I thought it was carsickness!" Who knows it''s cold? No wonder it''s so hard!


    Ning Zhan is also speechless: "sister, you can''t even distinguish between illness and cold." Thanks to his abnormal appearance, he invited a doctor for the sake of safety. If there is delay, a minor illness will turn into a serious one.


    "I didn''t get sick like that before." She used to have a fever all her life. This time, she didn''t have a fever. She was just dizzy. And this symptom is very similar to the legendary carsickness.


    Ning Zhan doesn''t argue with her about this meaningless problem: "first get well, then go on the road." Anyway, they are not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter for a few days in the evening. But afraid of Ninghai and Xiao''s worry, he wrote a letter to have it sent.


    After Ruhui got well, she took another day off, and her sister and brother continued on their way. Passing Anshan, the two sisters turned to see Tiehu.


    Because in advance did not write to inform, Iron Tiger see sister and brother two surprise unceasingly, busy called two people in. Hear sister and brother two people is specially come to see him again, iron tiger is happy not to close mouth.


    Fu quickly picked up the guest rooms and spread them with brand-new quilts. All the furnishings in the house were replaced by the best in the family.


    After three days at tie''s house, sister and brother received the highest standard of hospitality. They are not used to it.


    Fortunately, three days passed quickly, and they continued on their way.


    Chunni and Fu prepared a lot of food for them. The next two days, sister and brother do not have to eat hard with the stone cake.


    At noon that day, Ruhui was eating egg cake with scallion and said, "Er Gu is so good. How can she be such a bad son of Duan Honglang?"


    When Duan Honglang and his wife hear Ning Zhan and Ruhui coming, they come to make up with each other. If it''s just making up with each other, they don''t pay attention at most, but Duan Honglang proposes to go to Tongcheng with them. But without waiting for their brother and sister to speak, the couple were driven out by Iron Tiger.


    Ning Zhan heard this, said with a smile: "also can''t say so, every family has a difficult to read by." Like their family, there is also an iron Fang Jia.


    Ruhui said, "I can''t say that. I don''t think the empress has this trouble. The two princesses and the four princesses are so excellent. " And the relationship between sister and brother is very harmonious. There is no such thing as brothers fighting.


    Ning Zhan didn''t answer. Outsiders think that several princes are as good as the princess. The emperor and the queen are good at teaching their children. They don''t have to worry about their children, but he often walks around the palace. How can he not know the beauty of the third prince. The emperor and the queen have a headache. But this kind of Royal Mishin, he will not say to Ruhui.


    How to put it? Women like gossip the most. The front foot tells her, but the back foot tells others.


    Skipping this topic, Ning Zhan said: "it''s strange to say that cousin Duan. Before, his father said that he would find a job in Tongcheng. He thought that the environment in Tongcheng was too bad and he was afraid of hardship. This time, he is shouting that he will follow us to Tongcheng. I don''t know what the trouble is


    Ruhui white one eye: "you don''t know, how can I know." How could she know that she was huddled in the backyard all day!


    Sister and brother don''t know, but the iron family do. Tie Honglin has been promoted, and now he is promoted to an official of seven grades. It''s only been a few months. It''s been upgraded one level. Duan Honglang knew it and was jealous again.


    There are very few literate people in Tongcheng, so there is a shortage of civilian personnel in the army. A lot of documents, but also hire those guilty officials to help handle. Tie Honglin, who has a scholar''s reputation and a clean family, is rare in the army. After he went to work, he devoted himself to the work, especially the overtime work last year. He didn''t cry tired or bitter. So after the Spring Festival, it was promoted to a higher level.


    Tiehu calmly said to Chunni, "are you going to see Duan Honglang again?"


    Chunni nodded and said, "I went to see you. He asked me to ask kuizi for a job. But don''t worry, Dad. I''ve already rejected him. "


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni incredulously.


    "Dad, last time I asked him to work in Tongcheng, he was afraid of hardship. Now, I have no face to speak. "


    Tie Hu looked a little slower, and said: "Hongbo is the master, and Honglin is very successful in Tongcheng now. All these are thanks to kuizi. Even if she is a brother and sister, kuizi has done enough. Don''t talk about Duan Honglang in the future. Even if it''s about Hongbo and Honglin, don''t worry about it. If they do a good job, kuizi will help them. " If it''s not easy to do the errands and lose kuizi''s face, they will only consume their past love.


    Chunni quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t ask kuizi for the children''s business any more." The eldest son and the youngest son have a sense of propriety. They don''t need to worry about it. As for the second son, she doesn''t want to take care of him.


    "I hope you can do what you say," Tiehu said


    Back in the room, Chunni sat on the bed in a daze. When Duan Dongzi came into the room, she couldn''t help saying, "how did this child become like this? It''s light to say there''s no face and no skin. "


    Duan Dongzi said, "I told you not to go to see him. You won''t listen."


    Duan Dongzi is in the iron family. He always works silently and never takes charge. So that Duan Honglang thought that his father had no status at home, so he also went to Chunni for something, never to Duan Dongzi.


    The first two times I didn''t get any money, and then I didn''t come to her for half a year. This time, I was looking for her for a job.


    Thinking of this, Chunni was out of breath: "listen to you, I won''t see him again." Every time I come to see her, I either ask for money or have something to ask for.


    Duan Dongzi said in a voice, "if there''s anything wrong, I''ll see him."


    This matter, the couple so decided.


    After the spring city, the sister and brother left for a while. Today, Ruhui couldn''t help muttering, "I''ve been walking for several days, but there isn''t a village."


    Ning Zhan said: "many people died in the war years ago. Those who didn''t die fled. Later, the imperial court took over Liaodong and concentrated the few people together. " Sometimes there are only a few or a dozen people left in a village. This is not Jiangnan. Back to the mountain, these people are likely to lose their lives if they want the beast to run to the village.


    Ruhui said in a voice: "so it is!"


    After five days in a town, I found that there was no washbasin except bed and quilt in the inn. No matter how simple it is, I can only bear to go out.


    When I had dinner, I looked at the big pots of cabbage and pork stewed noodles, potato stewed beef and a northeast chowder on the table. Ruhui had no appetite at all: "how did you eat this?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "this is for the guards. Our food is still ready." The people who escorted sister and brother to Liaodong were all from Northeast China. These dishes are their favorite.


    As long as it''s not for her, Ruhui has no problem.


    The closer to Tongcheng, the more difficult it is to see people. Looking at the boundless mountains, Ruhui said, "no wonder many people don''t want to come to Tongcheng. It''s too desolate here." After walking for more than ten days, I didn''t see a village. There are mountains everywhere. It''s not safe for two or three people to walk this way.


    "Ordinary people, no one wants to go to the border town." Since it is a border town, the conditions are very bad. If people go to higher places and water flows to lower places, they must have gone to places with good conditions.


    Looking at the two big characters "Tongcheng" engraved on the towering wall, Ruhui breathed a sigh and said, "here we are at last." It''s not easy to walk for two months.


    After entering the city, Ruhui found that the houses here were very short and gray.


    "Ah Zhan, how can the houses here be so ugly?" It''s gray. It''s colorless. And the streets were deserted.


    Ning Zhan hasn''t been to Tongcheng and can''t answer this question.


    The wall of the general''s mansion is very high, a large section higher than the houses beside it. However, it is also grey.


    The steward kept watch at the door all the time. When he saw his sister and brother, he welcomed them in: "my son, my second daughter, my wife has gone to the wedding banquet of General Chen''s family."


    Fang Hui is nineteen years old this year. It''s time to talk about marriage. Since Fang Hui wants to have a bright future in the army, he naturally married a girl from a military general''s family. So since the beginning of the year, Xiao has often participated in the activities held by various wives.


    Ninghai does not believe Xiao''s vision, so let her help screen out the right age with good temper girl. As for character, he inquired about it himself.


    Into the general''s house, found that in addition to some pine cypress, nothing else. In this way, it seems that the house is particularly open. Fortunately, Xiao''s courtyard corridor was planted with flowers, but they haven''t blossomed yet, just a piece of green.


    Into the house, such as Hui fell on the soft collapse, said with a smile: "tonight should be able to sleep well." These days, I stayed in the wild and didn''t sleep well.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "will you come next year?" They agreed to return to Beijing in early September.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "no, No I''m so tired this time that my bones are almost broken. I don''t want to suffer this crime any more.

 Chapter 2150

    When Ninghai knew that ningzhan''s brother and sister had arrived, he sent for Fang Hui and Fang Jia, saying that the whole family would have dinner together in the evening.


    Tiefang also entered the military camp at the beginning of the new year. He was too arrogant just after entering. But Ninghai to his head boss, is also a fierce and fearless guy. After being cleaned up a few times, I''ll be honest.


    Ninghai doesn''t want him to be promising, as long as someone is in charge of him.


    When she came home and saw Ruhui, Fang Jia couldn''t help sneering: "those who have been engaged don''t want to stay at home, embroider dowry and run around. She''s not afraid of being rejected by Meng ranxi. She doesn''t want you any more." Speaking of this, he was very angry. The dead girl was younger than him and was engaged. But neither of them has been settled yet.


    Ruhui refused to be outdone and said, "after all these years, I still spray manure with my mouth open."


    Fang Jia snorted coldly: "I''m kind enough to remind you. When the Meng family withdraws, it will be the face of the family. " Anyway, since he was a child, he didn''t like Ruhui. As a child, Ruhui was beaten to tears by him.


    Ruhui tut tut twice, raised her head and said with a smile: "does the matter of our Ning family have anything to do with your surname tie? Or are you jealous that my fiance is young and talented, but you still don''t have a girl to look up to. It''s a pity that such a thing can''t come from jealousy. "


    That look is too hateful.


    Fang Jia snorted coldly: "I don''t care what''s my surname..."


    Ruhui Wenyan interrupted him with disdain and said, "you don''t care about Ning. What do you do in Ning''s family? Don''t come into this house if you have the ability! Those who eat Ning''s family and those who use Ning''s family have entered the military camp relying on the relationship of Ning''s family. Now they still dislike going to Ning''s family. I said, "your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    When Xiao came out, he saw that his sister and brother were fighting like black chicken eyes again. At the moment, they had a bad headache. The two met each other when they were young, but now they often have to fight each other.


    He went over and grabbed Ruhui''s arm. Xiao said in a deep voice, "come in here."


    Ruhui hums to tiefangjia before entering the room. She was not afraid of Fang Jia, but she was afraid that Xiao would talk about her later.


    Xiao comforted Fang Jia and said, "she''s just like that. Don''t worry about her if you''re a brother."


    Fang Jia doesn''t recognize Ruhui. To be exact, she doesn''t recognize anyone except Fang Hui.


    Xiao and Yan embellished and said: "you go to the yard to take a shower and change your clothes. When you have to come back, you will have dinner." She doesn''t like Fang Jia either, but she can''t help it. No matter what, she''s the heirs of Ning''s family.


    Tie Fangjia snorted, then turned and left.


    Entering the room, Xiao scolded Ruhui: "all betrothed people, how can they always quarrel with your second brother. Don''t you know what to do with your temper? How would you like to let the people of the Meng family know your temperament? "


    "His mouth stinks. I can''t stand it. What''s more, what about the people of the Meng family? That''s my temper. " There''s no door for her to swallow.


    Xiao didn''t care about tie Fangjia, but he was a concubine. When we get married, we should separate him out. But Ruhui''s temperament made her worry: "you are so competitive, how can the people in law like you?" Some of the daughters in law who are not popular with their families have a good life.


    Ruhui hugged Xiao''s arm with a smile and said, "mother, as long as Meng ranxi likes me. It''s just as well for other people. " She doesn''t have a mother-in-law. There is only a mother-in-law who is a direct elder. When you get married to the Meng family, you just need to coax old lady Meng.


    "Is this liking something you can talk about?" Really, it''s becoming less and less like a girl''s family.


    When waiting for dinner, Ninghai sees that tie Fangjia hasn''t come yet, and asks people to call him. It turned out that he was not at home and went out two quarters of an hour ago.


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, I''ll go and get him back." After all these years, I still haven''t changed half a point.


    "No. If he doesn''t want to come back, let him alone There''s no point in forcing me back. Now he just wants Fang Jia to make less trouble.


    In fact, Ning Zhan didn''t come back, and Fang Jia seldom had dinner with them.


    Fang Hui sighed and sat down again.


    Ruhui was very fond of Fang Hui, and said with a smile, "brother, I heard that you are now a thousand from liupin. Big brother, you are so good. " This praise comes from the heart.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "there are a lot of six grade military officers in the army, which is nothing." He also went to the battlefield last year and made contributions. He was promoted to a higher level at the end of the year.


    Ninghai said in a deep voice: "don''t be conceited, but don''t belittle yourself." He is very satisfied with his eldest son.


    Fang Hui nodded and said, "yes."


    After dinner, Ning Zhan said to Ruhui, "second sister, don''t choke with second brother in the future. Fang Jia has that temper. It''s no good arguing with him except to embarrass his father. "


    Ruhui thought when eating, Ninghai face, hesitated and said: "he spoke evil words, I can''t help fighting back."


    Brother and sister have not dealt with each other since childhood. According to Xiao, they must have been enemies in their last life.


    Ning Zhan came to Tongcheng and followed Ninghai to the barracks. As soon as you enter the barracks, you have to be liked by the generals in the army. When they hear that Ning Zhan is not engaged, they all ask their wife to talk to Xiao.


    Xiao said that Yu Xi was in charge of Ning Zhan''s marriage. After this word spread out, no one came to inquire again.


    With Ninghai in the barracks for a period of time, ningzhan said: "Dad, I also want to enter the barracks." During his time in the army, he also inspired the enthusiasm of his country.


    "I''ll wait until you get into the private camp." It''s enough to have a Fang Hui inherit his legacy. Ning Zhan should stay in the capital! After all, it''s too dangerous to fight. I don''t know how many people have died on the battlefield these years. Those who can survive on the battlefield must have good luck in addition to their ability.


    Ning Zhan looks gloomy. He began to practice martial arts at the age of seven, but he has no talent for it. In the private camp, none of them is one in a million. With his three legged Kung Fu, he won''t be admitted to the pro barracks. As a father, how can we not know about him. To say this is actually a euphemistic refusal.


    In a bad mood, the next day Ning Zhan didn''t follow Ninghai to the barracks.


    Ruhui looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong with you? It''s like a frosted eggplant. "


    After knowing the reason, Ruhui was relieved. Fortunately, dad didn''t promise you, otherwise her mother would have cried to death. Of course, even she is not at ease.


    Ning Zhan said: "the elder brother and the second brother can enter the barracks. Why can''t I?"


    In order to dispel Ning Zhan''s idea, Ruhui said, "how many people die in the battlefield every year? Elder brother and tie Fangjia are on the battlefield. If there is an accident in the future, there will be at least you at home. But if you also go to the battlefield and have an accident, our Ningjia family will be the last No matter which family it is, it is impossible for all the men in the family to go to war. Always give home, leave a incense.


    But don''t want to, this words happen to be heard by Fang Jia at the corner. After standing there for a while, he turned and left.


    Looking at Ning Zhan or listless, such as Huila said: "ah Zhan, let''s go shopping."


    Ning Zhan is dispensable.


    Out of the general''s house, Ruhui pointed to the house outside and said, "ah Zhan, I now know why these houses are so ugly."


    "There are wars all year round here. If the situation is not good, the whole family will have to run for their lives. It costs money and effort to build such a good house. " There are only two types of permanent residents in Tongcheng, one is the family members of military households, the other is the people who committed crimes and were exiled here or their descendants. These two kinds of people can''t just go if they want to.


    Ruhui takes Ning Zhan shopping. Tongcheng also has a street dedicated to selling things, including pubs, cloth shops and fur shops. There are many kinds of people coming and going. Of course, there is no comparison with the prosperity of the capital.


    As she walked along, Ruhui said happily: "ah Zhan, there are still many kinds of bone ornaments here, such as wolf teeth, wolf heads and tiger teeth. Would you like to buy two for the fourth prince? "


    Ning Zhan''s mouth twitched: "to send two teeth to the fourth prince, the fourth prince must say I''m stingy. But the fourth Prince has always wanted a tiger skin. Let''s go in and ask. "


    Ruhui has visited for several times and knows that the price of animal skins here is less than half of that in Beijing. But Ningjia''s fur shop is purchased from Liaodong. Ruhui helps to manage the shop. Naturally, she knows the price difference, so she is not surprised.


    When the shopkeeper heard that they wanted tiger skin, he looked at Ning Zhan''s gorgeous clothes and said in a low voice, "please come inside, two distinguished guests."


    With so many guards around, Ning Zhan and Ruhui are not afraid. I followed the shopkeeper into the box.


    Seeing the tiger skin on the table, Ruhui was surprised: "it''s really there."


    Ning Zhan also looked down, looked for a while, but also reached out to touch. Well, it feels good.


    Ruhui asked, "how much is it?" Although we have our own shop, we can''t find tiger skin.


    Hearing the asking price of 600 Liang, Ruhui shook her eyebrows and said, "it''s too expensive. Make it cheaper."


    "If the two guests sincerely sell, the minimum is five hundred Liang." Finish saying, the shopkeeper''s bitter face says: "can''t compare this price lower any more, otherwise the small shop can''t make money."


    Ning Zhan took his hand back from the tiger skin and said with a smile: "a complete tiger skin is only 400 taels of silver in Shengjing. How dare you sell five hundred taels of such a piece of patchwork? I really think we are the big losers. "


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect to meet an expert. Now he knows it can''t be done well.


    Ruhui was very surprised that such a beautiful tiger skin was put together. She didn''t see it at all.


    Ning Zhan said without expression: "one hundred and fifty taels of silver. In addition, give us the man who pieced together the leather. If not, I''ll send someone in and smash your shop now. "


    Ruhui''s eyes are almost staring out. Ning Zhan in her mind, has always been a modest gentleman, easy to bully. This is the first time I have seen such a domineering look.


    To open a shop here is naturally supported by people. The shopkeeper said, "this leather can be sold to you for 150 Liang, but we can''t give it to you."


    Ning Zhan called out: "shuangshou, come in." This pair of shous was assigned to him by Yuxi to take care of her daily life. Because shuangshou has been waiting on him all these years, he took him back to Ning''s home.

 Chapter 2151

    Knowing that Ning Zhan was the son of Anyang Bofu, the shopkeeper immediately knelt down on the ground and asked for mercy: "son of the world, you can take away the person with small skin." People in business are well informed. Anyang boshizi is not only the legitimate son of Anyang boshifu, but also deeply loved by the empress, and has a good relationship with several princes. He doesn''t dare to offend such a person. If he doesn''t annoy the other party, let alone smash his shop, no one dares to say it even if he is killed.


    I only blame him for his clumsy eyes. I just think that such officials and young ladies are stupid people. How easy money is to coax them. But unexpectedly, Anyang Bo Shizi''s eyesight was so good.


    The tiger skin was sewn by an old hunter in his fifties. The old man had been hunting for more than 30 years. When he was too old to hunt, he made a living by shaving fur.


    Seeing the old hunter kneeling on the ground in fear, Ning Zhan said: "my family also has a fur shop, and there are often damaged skins. I just want to hire you to work for us. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. " In addition to the leather worn by the long way, there are precious but incomplete ones. If you hire an old hunter, these worn and precious skins can be repaired. Even if the price is cheaper than the complete one, it''s a profit. But the old man is not a slave. He is a civilian who comes here to make a living. He can''t force him.


    The old hunter also knew that it was good to keep cool by leaning against a big tree, but she still asked, "I have two grandchildren in my family. Do you know they will go to the capital with me?" If he can''t take his two grandchildren with him, he can''t go to the capital.


    The old hunter''s wife left 20 years ago, his son died three years ago, and then his daughter-in-law remarried, leaving two grandchildren to live with him.


    "Yes. As long as you are willing to go to the capital, I will pay you 20 Liang silver a month, and I will arrange the place for you to live. If you do well, your salary will go up. " Such a good craft is worth the price.


    The old hunter was surprised: "I do, I do." He earns twenty taels of silver in a year when he is here. Now they can earn so much in a month. With this money, they can not only support their grandparents and grandchildren, but also save money to marry their daughter-in-law.


    Ning Zhan took sun three people back to the general''s house, and two days later he sent them to the capital.


    Ninghai came back and asked ningzhan: "do you force the store to sell you a tiger skin at a low price?"


    Ruhui said angrily, "who talks nonsense. It''s the shopkeeper who coaxes us with a piece of cobbled leather. Ah Zhan finds it. Ah Zhan spent 150 taels of silver to buy the leather


    Ninghai has been a hunter himself and knows the price of leather very well. It''s not a low price to buy one hundred and fifty taels of tiger skin. Of course, the store doesn''t make any profit.


    "When you go out in the future, don''t name your family." Only a dandy can scare people with his family background.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "I didn''t name my family, but I won''t deliberately hide my identity." It''s not that you can''t see the light. Why hide your identity.


    Ninghai nodded and said nothing more.


    Xiao was very angry for his son. When he went to bed at night, he muttered: "zhan''er has always acted in a proper way, and never let us worry. Today you say this, let Zhan son listen to how to think? "


    "That''s what I said casually." If he doesn''t trust Ning Zhan, he won''t let him stay in the capital alone.


    Xiao murmured: "Fang Hui and Fang Jia have been following you all the time. They are taught by you. You also spend some time on Zhan er. It''s Zhan er''s heart. If not, it would be very sad to see you like this. " She felt that her husband was too careless with her son.


    "I want to, but I don''t have time now. Ah Zhan will be in Beijing again in September." After the snow, there was a truce, and he was free. But Ning Zhan is not in Tongcheng at that time.


    Xiao hesitated and said, "or let ah Zhan stay in Tongcheng."


    After hearing this, Ninghai said: "ah Zhan said that he also wanted to go to the barracks to kill the enemy, but I refused. If you let him stay, I''m afraid I can''t stop him in the future. "


    Frightened, Xiao said, "let him go back to the capital." She is such a son. If something happens, how can she live.


    There have been many wars in Tongcheng, but there have been no large-scale wars in the past two years. Although Ning Zhan couldn''t fight in the battlefield, he learned a lot from Ninghai.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Ruhui and Ning Zhan said, "brother, you are going back to the capital soon. You should buy some gifts for the prince and the third prince." She doesn''t know what they like, so Ning Zhan chooses for herself.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "good."


    After walking with Ruhui on the street for a day, Ning Zhan didn''t find a gift for the prince.


    Ruhui said, "don''t worry. We''ll come back tomorrow." Anyway, it''s still early to go home. There''s still half a month to go!


    Unfortunately, that night Ruhui''s little day came. The next day, it was not convenient for her to go shopping again.


    Ning Zhan goes out with Shuangrui and two guards, but the four don''t come back until the evening.


    Xiao''s heart a little uneasy, busy let the people in the house to find. As a result, the people in the house went out and did not find Ning Zhan.


    Covering his chest, Xiao said, "go and call uncle to come back. Tell him that the son of heaven is gone." She wants to search Ning Zhan all over the city, but there are not enough people in the house. In order to dispatch troops, Ninghai must agree.


    During this period of time, Ninghai is very busy. There is a lot of business to deal with today, so he is not going to go home in the evening.


    Ah Shao opened the curtain and walked into the room quickly. He said to Ninghai, "uncle, it''s bad. Shizi is gone."


    Ninghai falling words, because this sentence paste.


    Putting pen aside, Ninghai asked eagerly: "how can the son of heaven disappear?"


    Ah Shao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. People in the house said that Shizi had not come home in the dark. The lady was worried, so she sent someone to look for it, and there was no one in the whole city. "


    Back home, Ninghai just know follow ningzhan entourage and two guards are gone, when the color is very dignified.


    Looking at him, Xiao turned pale: "master, master, you must get ah Zhan back!"


    Ninghai took Xiao''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will bring zhan''er back safely."


    It''s a pity that I searched all over Tongcheng that night, but I didn''t find Ning Zhan. When Ninghai heard that ningzhan was going to the street to buy gifts for others, he asked the officers and soldiers to go to every shop.


    Ah Shao and Ning Hai said: "uncle, the son of the world finally appeared in the chaos shop of the Chen family. The boss of the shop said that Shizi and shuangshou ate chaos in his house yesterday and left. "


    Hearing this, Ninghai felt wrong: "Dingshan and Fu Yiyuan?" These two close followers are carefully selected by Ninghai for ningzhan. It can be said that when they go out, they will never leave Ning Zhan.


    Ah Shao shook his head and said, "this subordinate is not clear. However, when Shizi left chaos shop, no one would see him again. " This is ruled out according to time.


    "The shopkeeper didn''t find any suspicious people following ah Zhan?"


    Ah Shao shook his head and said, "No. When Shizi left the shop, no one followed him


    Ninghai hands unconsciously turn the thumb of the jade finger, this is his habit. Every time you are nervous or encounter something difficult, you will do it.


    "Search me door to door, and you must find ah Zhan." Before only the streets and alleys search, not into the house search. But now, Ninghai can''t care so much.


    A Shao some worry: "general, make so much noise, the other party will kill."


    Ninghai calm face said: "no, they will only use a Zhan to coerce me."


    A Shao''s face froze in an instant: "uncle, do you suspect that shiziye was captured by Donghu''s work hidden in Tongcheng?"


    Ninghai said: "besides them, who dares to touch my ah Zhan in Tongcheng?"


    A Shao immediately led the officers and soldiers to search door to door. Be sure to catch the Donghu people''s work and save Shizi.


    Xiao heard that it was probably Donghu''s work that caught Ning Zhan and immediately fainted.


    There was another rush.


    Ruhui has been guarding Xiao''s side. Seeing her wake up, she says: "Niang, are you better?"


    Holding Ruhui''s hand, Xiao said, "Ruhui, has your brother come back? Ruhui, where is your brother? Take me to see him


    If you hear this, your tears will fall. However, she soon forced her tears back: "mother, ah Zhan hasn''t found her. But don''t worry, mom. Dad will be able to get ah Zhan back safely. "


    Xiao''s hands and feet were powerless when he heard this: "ah Zhan was captured by the Donghu people. They will use ah Zhan to force your father, but he won''t compromise." In the face of national righteousness, only her ah Zhan can be sacrificed. And if you compromise, not only will your husband''s head fall to the ground, but the whole Ning family will have to be wiped out.


    Ruhui was blinded. But soon Ruhui shook her head and said, "it''s impossible, Niang. Ah Zhan can''t be captured by Donghu''s works."


    Xiao suddenly looked up and said, "how do you know?"


    Ruhui calmly said: "Dad is not the only son of ah Zhan. Without ah Zhan''s dad, Fang Hui and Fang Jia, they can continue the fragrance of Ning family. And if Dad compromises with Donghu people for ah Zhan, it''s treason, and the Ning family has to be killed. Sacrifice a son and the whole family, fools know how to choose. The meticulous work of Donghu people will not do such stupid things at the risk of exposure. "


    Xiao also felt reasonable: "you go quickly and tell your father your guess. No, I''ll go with you. "


    Holding Xiao to the outside of the main hall, he heard a Shao''s low voice: "uncle, just now the soldiers at the gate of the city reported that two quarters of an hour after my son disappeared, a carriage left the city. At that time, the soldiers guarding the city saw that the driver was a stranger and stopped the carriage for inspection. But there was only a young woman in the carriage, and there was nothing suspicious, so the soldiers who guarded the city let it go


    "What''s wrong with the carriage?"


    A Shao said softly: "at that time, the carriage was empty, and there was only a young and thin woman sitting on it. But one of the soldiers was surprised, saying that the mark on the cart seemed to be loaded with two or three hundred jin of heavy things. "


    Ninghai''s face changed and he asked, "did you check under the carriage?"


    "No The soldier was waiting for the carriage to leave, and when he saw the traces left by the carriage, he muttered with a puzzled face, which was just heard by the people next to him. The man had a heart. When he heard that Bo Shizi of Anyang was missing, he reported it just in case.

 Chapter 2152

    With the clue provided by the soldier guarding the city, Ninghai immediately asked the painter to draw the portrait of the coachman and the woman out of the city.


    With the portrait, we can quickly find out the identities of these two people. The man''s name is Ling Fengshou, and the woman''s name is not. We only know her surname is Hu. People call her lady Hu. The two came to Tongcheng early last year to join the family. As a result, there was no one in her family. Then the man got a job in the cloth shop, and the woman did embroidery to supplement her family.


    Ninghai after hearing a Shao''s reply, said: "check, they recently contact with someone."


    "It''s under investigation."


    The people below are very efficient. They soon found out that Fang Jia had been looking for Ling Fengshou a month and a half ago.


    Ninghai''s fist clenched and gave out a clucking voice: "are you sure?"


    "The man said that the second master had beaten him several times before, and he knew him very well." Fang Jia has been arrogant and domineering in Tongcheng these two years, and has formed many enemies. Because of Fang Jia''s identity, he didn''t dare to take revenge, but now he has a chance to take revenge. Naturally, he won''t let it go. As long as Fang Jia poisons Ning Zhan, he has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Hesitated, a Shao said: "I also checked, that day the second master asked for leave out of the barracks, very late to go back."


    "Go and call Fang Jia back."


    There was no expression on his face, but a Shao knew that Ninghai was furious at this time.


    Wait for a Shao to turn around, Ning Hai says again: "also call Fang Hui back."


    A Shao heart hit a sudden: "yes." God forbid, I''m not involved in it. If not, how can uncle bear the blow.


    Fang Jia doesn''t admit that he killed Ning Zhan. Even if the witness makes it clear when and where he met the murderer, he won''t admit it. He also said that the other party planted a frame for revenge.


    Ninghai is not listening to his sophistry, but let a Shao will witness down, others also waved back.


    Fang Hui knows Ning Zhan is missing, and he has been looking for people for the past two days without squinting. Before this, Ninghai is also very pleased that the eldest son has no Di Shu, and treats ningzhan as a brother. But now I know that it''s too early for him to rest assured.


    "Look up at me."


    After hearing this, Fang Hui raised his head slowly. However, he did not dare to look at Ninghai.


    Ninghai hands tightly holding the handle of the chair, asked: "Fang Hui, is this also involved?"


    Fang Hui knelt on the ground, hung his head and said without hesitation: "yes. If Ning Zhan is dead, the position and property of Bo Shizi in Anyang will be mine. In this way, I can not only marry a noble girl, but also do not have to fight like this. " When he said this, his voice didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Ninghai heard this, the whole body sent out a breath of biting people.


    Fang Hui''s hand trembled a few times, but he continued: "Dad, I didn''t know at that time, so I fooled Ning Zhan. Dad, I''m sorry for your years of teaching. " Ning Zhan died, he also destroyed, also don''t know whether his father can bear this blow.


    This word happened to be heard by Xiao. She rushed in like crazy and beat Fang Hui and said, "Why are you so inhuman. It''s your brother. It''s your brother. He respects you and respects you. How can you get rid of this vicious hand? "


    Xiao beat Fang Hui many times and fainted because he was too excited.


    Ruhui takes her back to the house. When she left, Ruhui looked at Fanghui with a sense of killing: "ah Zhan is dead, you don''t want to live."


    Fang Hui said, "don''t worry. I''ll pay for Ning Zhan''s life if I kill him or pay for his debts. "


    Hearing this, Ninghai''s gloomy breath dissipated a lot. Turning his head and looking at Fang Jia, who was standing on the side and didn''t make a sound, Ninghai said: "you don''t tell the truth even to this point? Do you really want Fang Hui to take the blame for you? "


    Fang Jiahong said in her eyes, "what can I say? I''m the one who does all these things, and it has nothing to do with big brother? "


    After hearing this, Ninghai sneered and said, "do you think he has become a criminal in order to take the blame? When you saw the murderer, Fang Hui happened to be by my side. Besides, he stayed in the military camp when he went home all these years, and he had no contact with those messy people outside. " Fang Hui was taught by himself, and he knew his nature very well. Fang Hui has been working hard these years. He just wants to win the future by his own ability. He doesn''t hate Ning Zhan at all.


    He didn''t think much in his anger just now. But now calm down, he thinks Fang Hui is too calm. And those words seem to have been thought about for a long time. Which is harmful to people, do not want to get rid of the crime will also take the crime in the body.


    Fang Jia clenched his fist, but soon let it go again: "since you are so sure, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me to avenge Ning Zhan, then kill me! "


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I ordered all this. Dad, I''m the mastermind. Fang Jia just does what I say. Dad, please forgive Fang Jia! "


    Ninghai looked at Fang Jia, who was still silent, and leaned powerlessly against the chair. He should have forced Lu to have an abortion when he knew he would give birth to such a thing. Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew that earlier.


    "Bring Geng Qiang in!" Geng Qiang is Fang Jia''s confidant. As soon as Fang Jia returns to the government, he is under control.


    Geng Qiang was dragged into the main hall by a Shao with blood all over his body.


    Seeing Ninghai, Geng Qiang shivered and said all he knew: "Er ye knew a year ago that Ling Fengshou was Liu Sheng, the former bandit commander of lion mountain. A month ago, he gave Heihu five hundred taels of silver to kill shiziye. If not, it will expose his identity. " The bandits in Shizishan committed many crimes. They not only killed the common people and businessmen in the past. Liu Sheng, a military strategist, is also an insidious and cunning figure. At that time, it was said that he died in the hands of officers and soldiers. I don''t know how he escaped and went to Tongcheng.


    "Where did he get five hundred taels of silver?" Fang Jia was severely disciplined by Ninghai and had no money on hand. After entering the military camp, Ninghai didn''t care about the salary.


    Geng Qiang said: "the second master knows where his money box is. He goes to his house to get it."


    Different from Fang Jia, Fang Hui has twenty-two yuan a month. Later, he joined the military camp and thought that he wanted to socialize, but he went up twenty yuan. But Fang Hui spent the whole year in the military camp where he didn''t have any money. He saved his monthly salary and salary. Fang Jia asks Fang Hui for money several times, and then he knows where his money is.


    Ninghai looked at Fang Hui and asked, "up to now, do you still want to plead guilty for him?"


    Fang Hui in know Ning Zhan missing, the first suspect is Fang Jia. Because no one knows better than him how much Fang Jia hates Ning Zhan. Fang Jia has been firmly convinced that without Ning Zhan, Ninghai would not give up and their brother aunt Lu would not die.


    In fact, Fang Jia hates Ning Zhan for another reason. Ning Zhan didn''t appear before he was in the mansion, those slaves bowed to him and tried their best to please him. But after Ning Zhan appeared, those servants even dared to shake his face.


    Fang Hui finally looked directly at Ninghai this time: "before my aunt died, let me take good care of him. Now that he has done such a wrong thing, I am also responsible for it. "


    This words, imitate if a slap ruthlessly fan in rather sea face.


    PS: last night, I read an article about catching ghosts. I was very happy when I read it, and then I didn''t dare to close my eyes all night

 Chapter 2153

    Geng Qiang confessed. Fang Jia knew that it was no use denying it any more. Then she choked her neck and said, "kill or cut as you like."


    Ninghai hands of the tendons, all burst out. Half a ring later, he said word by word: "if ah Zhan is OK, if ah Zhan really has an accident, you must pay for his life."


    Fang Jia''s face was a little white, but she stood still and didn''t beg for mercy.


    When Fang Hui heard this, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "Dad, Fang Jia is just confused for a moment. Dad, please give him a chance to reform himself


    Looking at Fang Jia, Ninghai said wearily, "Fang Hui, killing people pays for their lives. This is the national law. No one can surpass the national law. " Moreover, even if he can''t kill Fang Jia, he can''t live. Ning Zhan is as close as a brother to the fourth Prince these years. If the fourth Prince knows that ah Zhan was killed by Fang Jia, he will surely pay for his life. And he didn''t want to shield Fang Jia. He has been very sorry for his young son. If he still protects Fang Jia, he will be really ashamed of being a father.


    In fact, up to now, Ninghai has completely abandoned Fangjia. If Ning Zhan and he are enemies, Fang Hui is his brother, who has taken care of him over the years. In order to protect himself, he could stand aside and let Fang Hui take over the crime. Don''t be such a son.


    With that, Ninghai looked at the bleeding Fang Hui on his forehead and asked, "when did you know he was behind the scenes?" It is obvious that I knew the truth long ago if I could say what I said just now.


    Fang Hui hung his head and said, "I doubt Fang Jia when I hear that ah Zhan is missing. When I came back, I found that there was five hundred taels of silver missing in my money box, so I was sure it was him. " But in order to save Fang Jia, he chose to hide.


    Ninghai looked at Fang Hui and said, "Fang Hui, do you think tiger poison doesn''t eat son? Even if you plead guilty, I won''t kill you. Even the title and family property will have to be given to Fang Jia? "


    Fang Hui who can admit, shaking his head: "No."


    No matter what Fang Hui said was true or not, Ninghai said to Fang Hui, "ningzhan is gone, and the title and property will not be given to any of your brothers."


    Hearing this, Fang Jia looked up at Ninghai and said, "why? It''s all done by me. It has nothing to do with big brother. "


    It turned out that Fang Jia really had this idea. Ning Hai said without expression: "Ning Zhan has been killed by you. The emperor and the queen would rather take back the title than let either of your brothers inherit it." As for the family property, choose one of Ruyi''s or Ruhui''s sons to inherit.


    Fang Hui hung his head and did not speak. Ning Zhan grew up next to the empress and was liked by the empress. He also had a close relationship with the four princes. Especially with the fourth Prince inseparable, on the fourth Prince''s temperament, to ningzhan no longer, even if it is not his doing, it will not make him better. Don''t mention the title and family property, don''t think about the future.


    Fang Jia was greatly stimulated and yelled: "I said it all. I did it all by myself. It has nothing to do with my elder brother."


    Ninghai didn''t want to see Fang Jia again and said, "put him in the dungeon. No one is allowed to visit him without my consent. "


    Ah Shao takes Fang Jia, who looks pale.


    Fang Hui raised his head and looked at Ninghai, who had grown old in two days. He felt guilty: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. I can''t teach my children." If Fang Jia had not been left or given good instruction that day, he would not have been like this. Now I have to swallow the bitter fruit I planted.


    Xiao woke up and cried, calling Ning Zhan''s name. She is on the verge of collapse.


    Ruhui asked: "Dad, who did harm to ah Zhan?"


    "When Fang Hui came home and found that he had less money, he knew that Fang Jia was behind the scenes. However, if he wants to protect Fang Jia, he says that he did harm to Ning Zhan. "


    Ruhui gritted her teeth and said, "Dad, I want Fangjia to pay for ah Zhan''s life."


    Ninghai said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. If something happens to ah Zhan, I will let him pay for his life." If we don''t find the body, there''s still a glimmer of hope. In Ninghai''s heart, he still hopes ningzhan can escape this disaster.


    Ruhui turned her head, looked at Xiao and said, "mother, did you listen? Dad won''t protect Fang Jia. He will take revenge for ah Zhan. "


    Xiao hugged Ruhui and cried: "even if you kill Fangjia, my ah Zhan will not come back."


    At this time, I heard the manager shouting with ecstasy: "uncle, madam, shiziye is back. Uncle, madam, the prince is back. "


    As soon as the words came down, the couple heard a burst of footsteps. Without waiting for Xiao to get out of bed, Ning Zhan came in from outside.


    Seeing Ninghai and Xiao''s haggard appearance, Ning Zhan knelt on the ground and said: "the child is unfilial, which worries his parents."


    Xiao got out of bed, hugged Ning Zhan tightly and said, "ah Zhan, you tell Niang that Niang is not dreaming." She was really afraid of hallucination, and when she woke up, she couldn''t see her son again. Even, it was a corpse.


    Ning Zhan said: "Niang, you are not dreaming. I''m ok. Mother, it''s your son who worries you. "


    Ninghai seriously saw ningzhan, in addition to look a little tired, clothes wrinkled, other no problem.


    "Ah Zhan, who saved you?"


    Xiao is sure that it is not a dream, but Ning Zhan really came back, grabbed his hand and asked: "ah Zhan, are you hurt? Let me see. I''ll give you medicine. " Finish saying, shout to let the servant girl take to hurt medicine to come over.


    Ning Zhan helped Xiao to bed, and then said, "Niang, I''m useless. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Xiao was not at ease, he raised his sleeve. His arm was white, and he didn''t even have a red spot.


    Ninghai asked, "ah Zhan, what''s the matter?" I always feel that this is different from what he thought.


    Ning Zhan said in silence: "that day I was wandering in the market and found someone following me. At that time, I suspected it was Donghu''s work, so I found an excuse to let Dingshan and Fu Yiyuan go back to the mansion. In fact, it''s keeping them both in the dark. "


    At that time, Ning Zhan wanted to catch Donghu''s fine works hidden in Tongcheng through his followers.


    It''s no wonder that the shop owner said that he only saw Ning Zhan and shuangshou. It turned out that the two bodyguards were hidden in the dark. Ninghai originally thought that they had something to do with going away, and then they were killed.


    "After catching Liu Sheng and Hu, you should know that the mastermind behind the scenes is Fang Jia, not Donghu''s work. Why didn''t you go home? " If Ning Zhan had gone home at that time, he would not have been so upset.


    Ning Zhan looked up at Ninghai and said, "Dad, if I catch Liu Sheng and Hu, I''ll go home. The end result of this is that big things become small things."


    Ninghai understand: "you are deliberately to make things big?"


    Ning Zhan did not deny: "from the first meeting to now, Fang Jia has spoken harshly to him. I don''t have to worry about those vicious words, but he wants my life this time. If I let him go, he will hurt me next time. Dad, I can''t be so lucky every time. " It is not Ding Shan and Fu Yiyuan, nor Ning Zhan, but shuangshou who are being followed.


    It''s also this time that Ning Zhan knows that Yu Xi''s shuangshou is not an ordinary boy.


    He didn''t argue with Fang Jia, not that he was broad-minded, but that he didn''t treat Fang Jia as a brother at all. This time Fang Jia wanted to hurt him, he would not be soft hearted.


    Don''t know why, rather sea listened to this words heart a draw a ground ache: "so say, you don''t believe I will preside over justice for you?"


    "Dad, I don''t believe you. But tiger poison doesn''t eat son, want you to kill Fang Jia, can you do this? " The answer is obvious. If we really had to do this, we would not have brought Fang Jia around like a mad dog these years, but would have detained him long ago. But Ning Zhan doesn''t complain, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s too cruel for a father to kill his own son. His father didn''t have the heart, which is understandable.


    After hearing this, Ninghai puts his hand on ningzhan and pats him three times. Then he got up and left the bedroom.


    Ruhui stood on Ning Zhan''s side and said, "ah Zhan, you''re right. You can''t let Fang Jia go." This tumor should be pulled out as soon as possible.


    Ning Zhan some guilt ground says: "Niang, second elder sister, sorry, let you worry."


    Xiao had recovered at this time: "ah Zhan, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, it''s tiefangjia''s brute Even my brother can do it. It''s not a beast.


    Over the years, Xiao asked himself that he was good to both brothers. But Fang Jia didn''t remember anything good. Instead, she hated them all the time. Now, I want Zhan''s life more.


    Ruhui also said with relief: "ah Zhan, as long as we can make tiefangjia get the punishment he deserves, we are worried that two days is nothing." If we don''t get rid of this evil now, he will try every means to harm ah Zhan in the future. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no one to guard against thieves the day before yesterday.


    Ninghai returned to his study and sat on a chair.


    A Shao brought a bowl of noodles into the room and handed it to Ninghai. Seeing that he didn''t answer, ah Shao said, "uncle, you should be happy that shiziye is back safely."


    Ninghai said: "ah Zhan, he knew that Fang Jia was the key to him. But he''s afraid that I''ll be big and small, and he''s hiding outside the city to make things big. " It won''t take a few days for the emperor and the queen to know what happened. In this way, even if he wants to protect Fang Jia, he can''t.


    In fact, Ning Zhan guessed correctly, if he had come back at that time. Ninghai will punish Fang Jia severely, but he will certainly hide it. After all, fraternity is not a matter of honor.


    In fact, to hide this is to protect Fang Jia in disguise. Ning Zhan will never allow this.


    A Shao hesitated and said: "uncle, the son of the world has not been with the second uncle for a day, and there is no brotherhood. Now the second master wants to harm him. If shiziye is merciful, his subordinates will worry about the future of Anyang Bofu. "


    Ning Zhan always gives people the feeling of being gentle and harmless, which once made a Shao''s families very worried that Ning Zhan could not support the entrance of Anyang Bofu. In the hearts of many generals, Fang Hui is the most suitable candidate. However, because Ning Zhan grew up next to the empress and had a close relationship with the four princes, they thought that they would not say it. But this time, ah Shao changed his mind. Shiziye seems gentle and harmless, but his tricks are no worse than Ninghai''s.

 Chapter 2154

    Ninghai finish eating noodles, pour water in inkstone, is ready to grind, heard outside the entourage said ningzhan.


    "Let him in!"


    Ning Zhan came in and knelt down on the ground, drooping his head and said, "I beg my father to punish me for being unfilial."


    Ninghai will ink down, light asked: "so, you know what you did wrong?" Up to now, Ninghai has calmed down.


    Ning Zhan didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Ninghai said: "I don''t think I did wrong, why should I punish you." As a Shao said, if Ning Zhan forgives Fang Jia magnanimously, he will worry instead.


    Ning Zhan hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Ninghai said, "get up! You''re not to blame for this. Since he wants to kill you, he should pay the price. But ah Zhan, you are safe. I won''t take his life. "


    Ning Zhan said after his death: "according to the law of the Ming Dynasty, attempted murder will not be sentenced to death, only exile." As for the number of years of exile, it depends on how it is judged.


    "You are very familiar with the law of Daming."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the fourth prince can recite the thick law of Ming Dynasty. I''ve been listening in a lot and I know a little bit Although the fourth Prince is always a kind of careless servant, he made a lot of preparations before going to the Ministry of punishment. In terms of professional ability, many people in the criminal department may not be able to match him.


    Ninghai nodded.


    Ning Zhan came here this time to find Ning Hai: "Dad, I want to see Fang Jia." He just wanted to know why Fang Jia wanted to kill him.


    Ninghai silent: "let a Shao take you!"


    The dungeons in the general''s mansion were found when Ninghai moved in. It''s the first time that I''ve ever been close to Donghu''s works.


    Ning Zhan stood in front of the door, looking through the small window on the door, and saw Fang Jia sitting quietly on the hay.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Fang Jia stood up and cried, "big..." he thought it was Fang Hui who came to save him. It''s a pity that I saw Ning Zhan before I could speak.


    Fang Jia looked like a ghost: "Why are you? You''re not dead. "


    Ning Zhan gently smile: "do you think those two bandits can kill me?" When the people around him are all beer bags.


    Fang Jia asked with a black face, "since the two bandits can''t help you, why are you missing for two days?"


    Ning Zhan looked at Fang Jia like an idiot and said, "if I don''t hide, why are you here? How can they be severely punished for this? "


    Fang Jia listened to this, looking at Ning Zhan''s eyes as if they had been poisoned.


    The more he was like this, the more Ning Zhan would not let him go: "I''m very strange to say, why do you hate me so much? Hate to death. All these years you''ve been rude to me, but I''ve never had a problem with you. " Not only didn''t care, even the face didn''t put, heavy words didn''t have a word.


    This deeply stimulated Fang Jia: "if it were not for you, my aunt would not have died, and my elder brother and I would not have suffered so much. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao would not regard our brother as nothing, and Ruhui would not be so arrogant. " At the beginning, Xiao always flattered his brother. Even want to take him to raise. But now, Shaw doesn''t take their brother seriously at all.


    With that, Fang Jia said bitterly, "as long as you die, the title and family property of Anyang Bofu will belong to my elder brother. If Hui that cheap wench, hereafter all have to see my facial expression It''s a pity Ning Zhan didn''t die. Those two things are useless.


    Ning Zhan didn''t expect that Fang Jia wanted to kill him for this reason: "what qualifications do you have to hate me? I am the legitimate son and the rightful successor of the Ning family. If it wasn''t for my father''s too dangerous situation at that time, I would not have been sent away and raised outside when I was born, and I would not have been sent to the northwest when I was so young. " Before Ninghai went to see him, he always thought he was an orphan. After Ninghai appeared, he was not only not happy, but full of worry. He was afraid that he would become a real orphan if he did not see Ninghai again. People who have not experienced this kind of panic will never know. Until Pingxi palace, under the guidance of Yuxi, this kind of panic was gradually eliminated.


    Fang Jia stares at Ning Zhan and says, "that''s why I want you to die. As long as you die, everything will go back to the past. It''s a pity that God didn''t have eyes and didn''t let me kill you. " If Ning Zhan died, Ning family left him and elder brother two sons. It doesn''t matter that Ninghai doesn''t like him. As long as the elder brother protects him, he can go back to the old days.


    Ning Zhan looks at him like this, a burst of cold. Just because he was jealous, he was going to kill him. Fortunately, he made a big fuss about it. If he didn''t let him go this time, the madman would surely kill him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan said: "Fang Jia, do you know why father hates you mother and son so much?"


    Being disgusted by Ninghai is Fang Jia''s deepest pain. However, he still said: "you don''t want to sow discord. My father loves my aunt very much. He also relies on my elder brother and teaches me carefully. "


    Ning Zhan sneered: "your aunt is meticulous. Yan Wushuang sent her to watch dad. How can father let a detailed work give birth to a child? Your brothers are all conceived by Aunt Lu with the method of underhand work. That''s why dad hates you three. But I was not born at that time, and my father had no other children, so I had to cultivate tie Fanghui. " After this incident, he also has a estrangement from tie Fanghui. Deep down in my heart, I no longer regard him as my brother.


    In fact, Ning Zhan said that the most wrong thing Ninghai did was not give aunt Lu Jue ziyao. If aunt Lu is sterilized, no matter how much she dotes on her, she won''t fall into trouble.


    "You fart."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "Fang Hui also knows these things. It''s just that he''s afraid you''re going crazy and doesn''t dare to tell you. "


    Fang Jia hears this and rushes over to attack Ning Zhan, but is restrained by Fu Yiyuan.


    "Take off his arms."


    As soon as this word falls, there is a shrill cry in the prison. Ning Zhan coldly sees Fang Jiatong''s face twisted.


    Fang Jia looked at Ning Zhan with gnashing teeth and said, "I won''t let you go."


    Ning Zhan sneered: "do you think I will give you a chance?" Even if Fang Jia is not put to death, he will make him unable to turn over all his life.


    "Unless you kill me, if not, as long as I live, I will kill you."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s not worth it to bear the charge of killing your brother for you. But I''ll make you regret it all. "


    With that, Ning Zhan turned and left. He came to want to know why Fang Jia wanted to kill him. Now he knows, and there is no need to stay.


    The soldier who was guarding Fang Jia looked at his pain outside the door and asked a Shao, "my Lord, should I help the second master get down to the bone?" Looking at the second master''s pain, he couldn''t bear it.


    A touch of disgust flashed on ashao''s face: "he asked for it."


    Ning Zhan goes out of the dungeon and sees Fang Hui standing outside. Fang Hui asked angrily, "what happened to Fang Jia?" Hearing that Ning Zhan came to see Fang Jia, he rushed over. He wanted to go in, but was stopped by the soldiers. Then he heard Fang Jia''s shrill cry.


    Ning Zhan said without expression: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. Because he has a bad reputation and dirty hands, I won''t do such a stupid thing. " His life has just begun. How could that madman ruin his future.


    In the past, every time I met, Ning Zhan talked with him very gently. Words, also very sincere. But now, Ning Zhan looks at him like a passer-by.


    Fang Hui also knew that his attitude was wrong just now. He lowered his head and said, "ah Zhan, I know it''s Fang Jia''s fault. But you see in the brotherhood, let him go this time. I promise that he will never harm you again. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "tiefang Jiagang said that unless I kill him, I will never die." He is not the Holy Father, and he will not let Fang Jia go.


    Fang Hui''s lips wriggled, but at last he swallowed them all.


    Ning Zhan looked at Fang Hui and said, "brother, do you know? Every time I see the prince and the fourth Prince brothers, I envy them very much. Later, when I learned that I had two brothers, I was very happy. " Unfortunately, after seeing Fang Jia, he was splashed with cold water. Rao is so. He still respects Fang Hui. Although we know that he and Fang Hui can not be as close as the four brothers of the prince, we also want to get along with Fang Hui. Unfortunately, he now understands that these are his wishful thinking.


    Fang Hui''s throat rolled several times and finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be sorry about. He is the younger brother of your mother, and you should protect him. "


    After the conversation, Ning Zhan went back to his yard. He wrote down the matter in detail, and then sent Dingshan to send the letter back to Qiyou.


    Ah Zhan relayed the dialogue between Ning Zhan and Fang Jia to Ninghai word for word.


    Without waiting for Ninghai to speak, he heard the steward say: "uncle, shiziye let Dingshan go back to Beijing."


    Ninghai said, "let him alone." Fang Jia is hopeless, and he doesn''t want to interfere any more. Death or life depends on his fate!


    Five days later, Qiyou received a letter from Ning Zhan.


    Holding the letter, Qiyou and Xu Chengze said: "this guy said he would come back in September before he left. Now he specially wrote to me for fear that he would stay in Tongcheng for the new year." If not, there is no need to write this letter.


    Xu Chengze said with a smile: "Uncle Anyang and Mrs Anyang are both in Tongcheng. It''s human nature for him to spend more time in Tongcheng."


    Qi you is about to get married people are reluctant to leave with their parents, naturally will not laugh at Ning Zhan.


    However, this good mood soon disappeared. After reading the letter, Qi you''s face suddenly darkened


    Seeing Qiyou like this, Xu Chengze had a bad premonition: "fourth prince, is something wrong with ah Zhan?" When we live together day and night, brothers are better than brothers.


    Qiyou said: "tiefangjia wanted to kill him, but he was seen through by ah Zhan."


    Xu Chengze snorted coldly: "I have already said that tie Fangjia is not a good thing. Let him guard against it. Ah Zhan still doesn''t believe it. See, I''m right. "


    "Tie Fangjia said that as long as he was alive, he would not let Ning Zhan go. This iron Fang Jia, can''t stay


    Xu Chengze said, "fourth prince, we can''t be the master of this." The final decision is made by the emperor and the queen.


    Qiyou snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 2155

    Yuxi read Ning Zhan''s letter and sighed heavily. Brother fratricidal, do not know how sad uncle.


    Qi you said with a cold face: "Niang, it''s time to convict tie Fangjia of death." He who dares to kill his brother must die.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "you are familiar with the law of the Ming Dynasty. What should be done about attempted homicide in the law?"


    Qiyou said reluctantly, "mother, if you let him go this time, he will still harm ah Zhan."


    "He can''t harm ah Zhan now, and he can''t harm ah Zhan any more in the future." With that, Yuxi said, "ah you, you can''t judge a case by your own likes and dislikes. If so, you will not be able to deal with any case fairly in the future. "


    Qiyou is silent.


    Yuxi said, "according to the law, if you attempt to kill someone, you will be held responsible for 20 big boards and exiled for 20 years. Tiefangjia''s murder of his brother is a more serious crime. "


    "Niang, banish him to Xihai!" The people on the other side of Xihai depend on grazing for a living, and their life is hard. Moreover, most of the herdsmen are of the Yi nationality, and they reject the Han people. Generally, only those who have committed the most heinous crimes will be exiled there. Because there are very few prisoners who can survive.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "if you confirm what ah Zhan said is true, exile him to the West Sea." We should pay attention to evidence in everything, and we should not listen to one-sided words. Even if she believes Ning Zhan won''t cheat them, the program still has to go.


    Qiyou believes Ning Zhan won''t cheat him: "Niang, what about tiefanghui?"


    Yuxi turned to look at Qiyou and said, "ah you, ah Zhan didn''t mention tie Fanghui in his letter, which means that he didn''t participate in this event. Ah you, it''s good that you care about Ning Zhan, but don''t stretch your hand that long. "


    "But what if he does harm to ah Zhan?"


    Yuxi said: "there are so many people who want to kill me and your father, but now I''m good with your father. As long as they are strong, they are not afraid of any conspiracy. "


    Qiyou said, "OK!" He later reminded ah Zhan to guard against iron Fang Hui.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing talked about it.


    Cloud engine said: "that day you reminded uncle, did not expect or could not avoid brother fratricidal.". Yan Wushuang''s move is too vicious. " Fortunately, his sons are sensible and not afraid of provocation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this has nothing to do with Yan Wushuang. Even without Yan Wushuang, with tie Fangjia''s temperament, he can''t tolerate ah Zhan riding on his head. " Jealousy can distort a normal person. Not to mention, tie Fanghui was raised by Aunt Lu.


    Cloud Qing a face to celebrate a way: "fortunately Qi Hao their four brothers feelings are very good, we don''t have to worry about this."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao is excellent enough to live in the town of Qirui three." Triplets are honest in front of Kai Hao.


    Because of scruples to Ninghai''s face, this case did not open trial. After confirming that Ning Zhan''s statement was true, the Ministry of punishment gave the result.


    Looking at the verdict, Ninghai''s eyes darkened.


    Fang Hui heard the result and asked Ninghai, "Dad, what punishment will Fang Jia get?"


    "We will never be forgiven if we are banished to Xihai." After reading the verdict, Fang Hui''s face turned pale.


    In fact, it was originally meant to be responsible for the 20 boards, but I was afraid that after the fight, the future generations would be gone, so I didn''t add it.


    Ninghai said: "although the environment of Xihai was bad, at least he was not sentenced to death, and he was still alive. Fang Hui, this is the best result. "


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I''m going to Xihai." In this way, he can take care of Fang Jia.


    "If you don''t give up the idea, I''ll send you back to the barracks now." Fang Jia has been destroyed. He can''t put Fang Hui in any more.


    Fang Hui said: "father, before my aunt leaves, I must take good care of Fang Jia."


    Now Ninghai can''t hear aunt Lu''s three words: "Fang Jia will be like this. It''s all her fault." Fortunately, aunt Lu died. Otherwise, he would have to strangle the woman now.


    Xiao''s mother and son were all satisfied with the verdict.


    Fang Jia was beaten 20 board, and was not immediately sent to the West Sea. He stayed in prison for ten days and then went on the road.


    After the matter was settled, Xiao said to Ning Zhan, "ah Zhan, you can go with Ruhui next spring." She really can''t bear to be separated from her children, but Ninghai needs her to take care of her again. At this time, Xiao really wanted to divide himself into two parts.


    "Good." The missing two days surprised Xiao, and Ning Zhan felt very guilty. Now Xiao''s request is not too much, Ning Zhan naturally will not refuse.


    In early October, it snowed heavily in Tongcheng.


    The nearer the Chinese New Year is, the colder it is. Ruhui had been frozen once, and she didn''t dare to go out again. She stayed at home all day.


    Ruhui said: "I have heard that Tongcheng is very cold. When I go out to spit, it will soon freeze. I thought it was exaggeration." As a result, the rumor is not exaggerated at all.


    Xiao is making small clothes, heard this raised his head and said: "it''s ok if you don''t go out." When winter comes, Shaw doesn''t go out any more. If you go out once, you have to suffer once.


    "It''s boring to stay in the house every day." To be in Beijing, she must have gone to the party. If not, invite a few friends to play at home.


    Xiao said with a smile: "in fact, we have been very good. Those ordinary people don''t have earthworms. In winter, you can only stay in bed for warmth. "


    Ruhui said: "I heard ah Zhan say that before the imperial court did not act, some soldiers in the army were frozen to death because they didn''t have enough heating materials." The clothes and quilts are not warm enough for the soldiers to carry.


    Xiao picked up the needle and thread and said, "I didn''t know before, but now I''m determined that it won''t happen. Materials for the winter will be delivered in August. And they''re all brand new quilts and down jackets. They''re very warm. "


    Shaw nodded his head.


    In the evening, Ning Zhan brought back a roe deer. Ruhui was pleasantly surprised: "ah Zhan, where did you get the roe deer?" Roe deer meat is very tender and delicious. Spring and summer are often late, but winter is rare.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "when I met him on the road, I bought it. Mother, let''s have hot pot at night! " It''s the best weather to eat hot pot.


    Xiao has no reason not to agree.


    Mother and son are eating hot pot, eating energetically, see Ninghai came in from the outside. His face is very ugly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ning Zhan said while moving a stool to sit for him.


    After sitting down, Ninghai said, "there''s news from Xihai that Fangjia is missing."


    Xiao was worried: "missing? How could you be missing? Does he want to come back and harm ah Zhan? "


    Ning Zhan is a bit not worried, said: "Niang you rest assured, he can''t harm me." If Fang Hui, he may have to worry about it, but Fang Jiaxin''s great ability is not strong. As far as he is concerned, whether he can get out of the West Sea is a question.


    Ruhui said: "even so, you should take more guards with you when you go out."


    Ninghai said: "ah Zhan, I''ll send another team of guards to you." A team of twelve.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "too much. Dad, just give me two more with good martial arts. "


    After eating the hot pot, Ning Zhan goes to the front yard with Ning Hai: "Dad, if Fang Jia becomes a robber, uncle Anyang can''t afford to lose his face. Dad, let''s say that Fang Jia is dead! "


    Ninghai silent, or nod.


    As a result, Fang Hui heard the news and said that he would go to the West Sea to collect Fang Jia''s body. He also said that he would bury Fang Jia''s bones beside aunt Lu.


    Ninghai loathes aunt Lu and will never let her enter the ancestral Tomb of Ning family. So Fang Hui found a beautiful place to bury her. Now Fang Jia is not recognized by the Ning family, nor can he enter the ancestral Tomb of the Ning family, so he can only be buried beside aunt Lu.


    See rather sea don''t want to, he took the heart of the follower out of the city. Fortunately found in time, Ninghai sent him back to custody.


    He is the son of Ninghai. If other soldiers dare to leave Tongcheng without permission, they will be treated as deserters.


    As a last resort, Ninghai can only tell him the truth: "I don''t know where he is now, and you can''t find him even if you go."


    Fang Hui still wants to find Fang Jia.


    Ninghai see his stubborn appearance, is very tired to say: "if you really want to find him, I will not stop.". But you can''t stay in the army any longer. " Once you leave the army, your previous efforts will be in vain. And in the future, he will never come back. That is to say, Ninghai asked him to choose between Fangjia and Qiancheng.


    Fang Hui held his right hand tightly. In the end, he chose the future. Without a future, how can the brothers survive even after finding Fang Jia? Do you really want to make a living like those ordinary people. From uncle''s mansion to ordinary people, he could not accept the gap.


    After knowing this, Ning Zhan and shuangshou said: "if Fang Jia is alive, he will definitely come to find Fang Hui in the future. However, Fang Hui is cautious. It''s hard to gain his trust by putting people around him. "


    Shuangshou immediately understood the meaning of Ning Zhan''s words: "shiziye, I know how to do it." If you can''t put people in Fang Hui''s side, you can bribe the people around him.


    Fang Hui''s confidant a Qiang is loyal to him, but both his parents and his sister are in Anyang Bofu. That''s it. Shuangshou is not afraid of his disobedience.


    As a result, ah Qiang did not betray Fang Hui because of shuangshou''s threat.


    Ning Zhan smiles: "it''s a loyal servant. You tell him that Fang Jiana''s virtue will be implicated if he comes to find Fang Hui. If you don''t hide it, it will harm Fang Hui. "


    This time, ah Qiang didn''t refuse and readily agreed to shuangshou. Because he is also very tired of Fang Jia, whether he is in trouble or short of money, he always asks Fang Hui, but Fang Hui never refuses because of aunt Lu''s last words. Over the years, it has already made ah Qiang and others dissatisfied. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Fang Hui almost takes the blame for Fang Jia''s murder, but Fang Jia doesn''t help clarify it. It''s better to die for such a cruel thing.


    Ning Zhan got reply, said with a smile: "he, also want to kill me." Even the people around Fang Hui wanted him to die. How could he become a successful man if he failed so much.

 Chapter 2156

    Time flies, three years in a flash.


    Ning Zhan looked at Ruhui and asked with a smile, "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruhui sighed and said, "in three months, mengranxi will get rid of filial piety." A filial piety, will certainly come to discuss the date of marriage. She will be married by the end of this year at the latest.


    "Second sister, you are 20 years old after the new year. Don''t you want to marry?" At this age, she is already an old girl. If it is not for Ruhui''s engagement, it''s just that filial piety has been delayed, and people will laugh at her when she goes out.


    Ruhui said, "it''s more comfortable to be a girl at home. Why get married?" It''s a lot of trouble to get married, and there are so many people in the Meng family. There are many people, many right and wrong. Although she has not married yet, Ruhui has realized it.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the court has a law. If a girl is over 20 years old and doesn''t get married, she will get a tax." In the previous dynasty, when they were 18 years old and did not marry, their parents would be punished. In the Ming Dynasty, this law was changed, the age was extended by two years, and then the war responsibility was changed to the punishment of money.


    Not to mention Anyang Bofu, even she can afford the money herself. But the problem is that she would have to cry to death if she didn''t marry Xiao. Of course, it''s not that Ruhui doesn''t want to get married. She just feels uncomfortable getting married.


    Ning Zhan looked at her sad face and said with a smile, "if you don''t live well in Meng''s house, you will come back to live for a few days."


    Ruhui said angrily, "I want to come back. My mother can''t talk about me! Some time ago, the elder sister came back to live for two more days, and she was driven back by her mother. "


    Xiao left the capital for more than five years. Ruyi missed her so much that she brought her two sons to live for a while. After living for three days, I was persuaded to go back by Xiao.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "nonsense. I''m willing to drive my elder sister away. I wish she could live more days. " It''s just that Ruyi''s two sons are Mrs. Peng''s lifeblood. It''s not good not to see them for a day. In the past few days, Mrs. Peng has made her confidants run to Ning''s home four or five times a day. She is afraid that there is something wrong with his two good grandchildren. Xiao Shi sees this, can only let Ruyi go back.


    Ruyi married Peng family, and Peng Kangshun husband and wife love, and gave birth to two sons and mother-in-law love. I don''t know how happy my life is. The only trouble is that Mrs. Peng dotes on her two children too much.


    Ruhui waved her hand and said, "forget it. Ah Zhan, I''m going to the East Street tomorrow. I''ll buy you what you want. " Ruhui is in charge of the shop at home, but the income from the shop is directly paid into the public account, and she doesn''t touch it. However, the government allocates a sum of money to the inner court every year to meet the expenses of the inner court. She and Ning Zhan are the two masters in the back yard. Ning Zhan is not at home most of the time, and the expenses are not high. As for the extra money, Ruhui will not have any money left in the account by the end of the year, either buying new jewelry or beautiful clothes.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "I have nothing to buy." Ning Zhan was admitted to Qianwei camp at the beginning of the year. He came back only after two days off. But tomorrow he wants to get together with Qiyou and Xu Chengze, so he has no time to go shopping with Ruhui.


    In fact, the richest man in Anyang Bofu is Ning Zhan, not Ruhui. Because he can go to the cashier to pay, and there is no upper limit.


    The next day, Ruhui takes her maid to the East Street to buy things. Xiao had a lot to do, so he didn''t go with him.


    To the East Street, the first stop of Ruhui is the gold and silver jewelry shop opened by Qiyou. Now this jewelry shop has become the first choice for ladies in Beijing to buy jewelry. Because the jewelry inside is not only novel in style, diverse in variety, but also excellent in workmanship. Of course, these jewelry prices are not cheap.


    Ruhui will patronize her every three to five times. My friend is very familiar with her. Soon, she was led to the box.


    After a while, the shopkeeper sent more than ten kinds of jewelry.


    Ruhui picked out a pair of flower pattern Blue Earrings and an emerald bracelet.


    The shopkeeper praised Ruhui''s good taste, and then said, "two girls, the earrings are thirty taels of silver, and the bracelets are five hundred and fifty taels of silver." This is the price after 20% discount, otherwise it will cost more than 700 taels of silver.


    After paying, Ruhui goes out with her maid. As soon as I got out of the box, I saw the great grandmother of the Meng family and three girls of the Meng family choosing jewelry.


    There are ten men and twelve girls in the Meng family. Now, the third generation has been born one after another. The Ning family can''t compete with Ding Zhiwang.


    As the new year approaches, every family will buy new jewelry and clothes for their girls. Qiyou jewelry shop doesn''t provide door-to-door service because of the short supply of things. If you want to buy jewelry, you must come to the shop.


    Seeing Ruhui, Granny Meng walked up to her with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to buy brothers today. I knew I would have asked you out."


    Ruhui is from the second room and has no conflict of interest with her. In addition, Ruhui is a girl from Anyang Bofu, and she is famous for her money. Naturally, she has a good heart.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I also feel bored at home this morning, so I came out to have a look."


    The five girls of the Meng family said with a smile, "I really envy my third sister-in-law. If you want to come out, you can come out." Meng Wu is the first girl of the third room. The girl in the second room is still filial, so she won''t go shopping.


    Ruhui didn''t even look at her. She said to granny Meng, "Granny, I have to take a step in advance. You look at it slowly."


    After waiting for Ruhui to leave, Granny Meng looked at Miss Meng Wu and didn''t say much.


    Until she picked out the jewelry and got on the carriage, Granny Meng said to her in a soft voice: "Miss Ning Er hasn''t passed the door yet. It''s not too late for the third sister-in-law to wait for her to pass the door."


    Meng Wu said unhappily, "she will have to go through in a few months. What does it matter now?"


    Granny Meng took a look at her. She was really not worldly. You''ll be called the third sister-in-law before you get through. I don''t know. I thought Ning Er hated to marry! However, Granny Meng didn''t elaborate. She just said, "the second room hasn''t removed filial piety, and miss Ning Er hasn''t come through. It''s not proper for you to call her that way."


    Meng Wu sipped her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ruhui went out of the jewelry shop and went to the silk shop. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the right material.


    Xiao just received the post of Zhongyong Hou Fu, thinking about what gift to give, he saw Ruhui come back.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" Ruhui has an extraordinary passion for shopping. Every time I go out, I always come back in the afternoon. And I''m not tired after wandering for so long. This will go out for more than an hour to come back, no wonder Xiao feels strange.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s boring to walk alone, so I''ll come back. By the way, mother, I bought you a bracelet. It''s very beautiful. You''ll look good on it. "


    Xiao''s wrist only wore a string of Buddhist beads, and did not wear other accessories. If not, Ruhui would not buy her a bracelet.


    Looking at the bracelet, Xiao asked, "it''s not cheap. How much did it cost?" Xiao has a lot of jewelry, the best Jade also has several sets. She only wears jewelry when she goes out to socialize. She doesn''t wear jewelry at home on weekdays.


    Hearing the 552 silver bracelet, Xiao poked Ruhui''s forehead and said, "Ruhui, you can''t be so extravagant after you get married."


    Seeing that Xiao wanted to return the money to her, Ruhui held Xiao''s arm and said, "Niang, my shop has made a lot of money in recent years. This bracelet is your daughter''s filial piety. " The two shops have earned nearly ten thousand taels of silver in the past three years.


    In fact, Ruhui is good to enjoy, but it''s not a person without success. Half of the money she earned was spent, and the other half was used by her to buy land and mountains.


    Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this bracelet. However, we can''t spend money indiscriminately in the future. "


    Mother daughter chats, chats, chats and then turns to Ning Zhan''s body. Xiao said: "ah Zhan is seventeen years old after his new year''s end, and his marriage has not yet been settled."


    In fact, as soon as Xiao came back, many people inquired about her. Although Xiao said that the marriage of Ning Zhan and a Zhan had to be decided by the queen, Xiao was his mother. As long as she falls in love, she will ask the queen to marry her, and the result will be the same.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "Niang, ah Zhan won''t be sixteen until the middle of next year. Don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid the queen is too busy to forget it."


    "Niang, how can the empress forget such a big thing. Besides, there is the fourth prince, who will remind the empress. " If the empress''s memory is so poor, how to manage such a big country? Ruhui thinks that Xiao is completely worrying about it. In fact, Xiao is not worrying about it, but eager to have a grandson.


    Ruhui looked at Xiao''s languid appearance, then thought about the more invitation recently. For the sake of safety, she said: "mother, I tell you, you should not interfere in ah Zhan''s marriage, let alone look at other people''s girls."


    Xiao said angrily, "I''m ah Zhan''s mother. What''s wrong with the girl? If the empress forgets, I will not delay ah Zhan if I fall in love with her. "


    Ruhui rolled her eyes: "Niang, have you forgotten the Mao family and the Chen family? Your eyes, not to mention me and my elder sister, even my father and ah Zhan can''t believe it. If not, my father will not ask the empress to find a daughter-in-law for ah Zhan. "


    "I''ll make a good inquiry this time."


    Ruhui said: "Niang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you marry a home stirring spirit for ah Zhan. At that time, not only father, but also ah Zhan will blame you. "


    Xiao said, "if I don''t go to see each other, it''s not possible." When he said this, he was very sad. She has three children, and as a result, she is not in charge of any marriage.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao said so, Ruhui was not at ease. When Ning Zhan comes home from a holiday, Ruhui tells him: "ah Zhan, I have to ask the empress to decide your marriage. If you don''t, your mother will be red eyed and confused, and you will be married. That''s bad. " That''s the shadow of what happened in those years. Some people do nothing to climb high branches.


    Of course, they are not made of clay. They will be calculated by others. But if you destroy your relatives, it will do harm to Ning Zhan''s reputation.


    Ning Zhan also knew Xiao''s temperament and nodded: "when I go to the palace to see the empress next time, I''ll tell her about it."


    "It''s not appropriate to talk to the queen like this? It''s better to ask the fourth prince to speak for you. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "my own life is natural. How can I let the fourth Prince say it. Moreover, the fourth Prince doesn''t know what kind of girl I want to marry. " You can''t be careless when you marry a daughter-in-law. If you don''t marry a wife, it will bring disaster to three generations!

 Chapter 2157

    Years ago, Ning Zhan went to the palace to meet Yu Xi. When he saw Yu Xi, he directly begged Yu Xi to settle his marriage earlier.


    Since last year, Yuxi has been paying attention to girls of the right age with Ning Zhan. There are two girls Yuxi feel quite suitable with Ning Zhan, these two girls are female students of Wenhua hall. But up to now, we haven''t determined the final candidate, so we haven''t told the Ning family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how? After the new year, you are only seventeen years old, and you are anxious to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    Ning Zhan said bitterly: "Niang Niang, it''s not that I''m anxious to marry my daughter-in-law, it''s that my mother is anxious to hold her grandson. Since she came back, there have been countless invitation cards at home, and my mother has gone in a hurry every time she receives the post. "


    Anyang Bo is very powerful, and his family has money that can''t be spent in ten lives. Ning Zhan is a talented man with outstanding character and ability. In addition, he is a good son-in-law in the eyes of many ladies. That''s why the Xiao family is so popular as soon as they return to Beijing.


    Yu Xi says with a smile: "how, don''t trust your mother?"


    Ning Zhan also didn''t hide from Yu Xi, and told all the three families that Xiao used to help Ruyi and Ruhui look at each other: "fortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end. Otherwise, the elder sister and the second sister don''t know what to do now?" Ruhui has a hot temper. If her husband and her family don''t treat her well, she won''t bear it. But Ruyi''s temperament, not married well, must be very hard.


    Qiyou has already told Yuxi about these things. Also because of this, Ninghai will ningzhan marriage entrusted to Yuxi, she just so simply should. Ning Zhan has been around her for so many years, but he doesn''t want to marry a bad daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what kind of shoes do you like? Gentle and considerate, or intelligent and capable? "


    "I want to marry a smart, capable, dignified girl." Intelligence and ability and good character must be satisfied. However, there is no need to specially talk about the character. Those with poor character can''t get into the eyes of the empress.


    "What do you want of a girl''s appearance?"


    Ning Zhan red face way: "if the appearance is outstanding, nature is best, have not been able to also become." Everyone has a love for beauty, and no one wants his daughter-in-law to be beautiful.


    Looking at his shy appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "next year, I''ll make sure your marriage is settled. Don''t let your father and mother worry about it, and you will worry about it too. "


    Turning his head, Yuxi could not help sighing with Yunqing: "when ah Zhan arrived in the northwest, he was so big. Now it''s time to get married and have children. "


    Yun Qing doesn''t have a big feeling about Ning Zhan, but the six children feel that they have grown up very fast: "jujube was born so big, now they are all mothers."


    Finish saying this words, cloud Qing asks a way: "you explain the year will a Zhan''s marriage to settle down, have already had a candidate?" Otherwise, Yuxi would not have said such a thing. There is still a tacit understanding between husband and wife for so many years.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve met two girls. Both of them are worthy of ah Zhan in terms of family background and personal conditions."


    Yun Qing didn''t ask which two girls they were, but said, "since you find it hard to choose between the two girls, let ah Zhan choose by himself."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s up to me." With Ning Zhan, she has made a decision.


    Yun Qing said: "ah Zhan is what we grow up with. You can help him to look at each other. But other people, don''t bother this God any more. "


    "Huage''er and ah Zhan were raised by us. Naturally, I have to work harder." As for the others, she doesn''t have that time! Moreover, as a matchmaker, if you do well, everyone will be happy. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have to be blamed all your life.


    Within a few months of the end of the new year, the second room of the Meng family was in addition to filial piety. As soon as Meng ranxi got rid of filial piety, Mrs. Meng came to the house in person to discuss with Xiao about the date of his marriage with Ruhui.


    According to the Meng family, the sooner the better. It''s best to make it in May. After all, she is 22 years old.


    Xiao also wanted Ruhui to get married earlier, but now it''s all march. For two months, she thought it was too hasty.


    Ruhui is not willing to set the wedding date in May: "mother, if it is set in May, my father can''t come back to preside over my wedding. Mother, let''s fix the wedding in December! So Dad can not only come back to host my wedding, but also spend the new year at home


    Xiao hesitated and said, "I have to ask your father about this." On that day, he sent a messenger to Tongcheng.


    Ten days later, Ninghai wrote back and asked him to set the wedding date at the end of May, when he would come back.


    Ruhui said in a voice, "isn''t there going to be a war at the end of May? Dad, as a general of the city, how can he go


    Xiao said with a smile: "since your father said he could come back, that must be right." As for why her husband could go away, she did not ask much.


    Originally, if I still want to drag on for six months, I can''t suck up my father and mother.


    Ruhui''s dowry has long been ready, and her wedding dress has been embroidered. Now, it''s time to draw up a list of treats and then run the wedding banquet.


    As a bride to be, it is impossible to run her own marriage. If you don''t let people know, you''ll have to laugh at no one in Anyang. Ning Zhan is also on duty in the military camp, so he can''t take leave. Xiao was too tired to run the wedding alone.


    Fortunately, Ruyi came to help.


    When Xiao saw her, he frowned and said, "when you go back to your mother''s house, what will Dalao and Erlang do?"


    Ruyi said with a smile, "my mother-in-law has it with her."


    Ruhui said: "elder sister, Mrs. Peng pampers Dalao and Erlang too much. You have to be alert. Don''t bring up two dandies. If you look at the second master of Cheng''an''s mansion, he has been spoiled too much. Now he can''t even marry the right daughter-in-law. "


    In fact, Ruyi was worried before, but now she has no such worry. Because Peng Kangshun wants to be released, their mother and son will go with him.


    "Elder sister, where is my brother-in-law? How come I didn''t hear from you during the Chinese New Year


    Ruyi said with a smile: "it''s in Taiyuan. This is a decision made by my father-in-law, and I knew it a few days ago. "


    Xiao''s some reluctant, but this woman married from her husband. If the son-in-law wants to be released, the daughter will naturally follow.


    Two days before Ruhui married, Ninghai came back. Together with him are Chunni and Duan Dongzi.


    Seeing this, Xiao asked, "where''s dad? Why didn''t dad come with you? " The day sent the good news in the past, Iron Tiger replied that he would come to attend Ruhui''s wedding. I''m afraid there''s something unexpected.


    Chunni said: "my father was infected with the cold, so I didn''t dare to let him come." So old and sick, how dare you let him go out.


    Hearing that the illness was not serious, Xiao was not worried.


    The husband and wife separated for more than half a year, and there were endless words. Hearing that Xiao was worried about Ning Zhan''s marriage, Ning Hai said, "you don''t have to worry. The empress has already given Ning Zhan a good look. When Ruhui gets married, you can meet the girl. If you are satisfied, please marry the queen. "


    After all, the Xiao family of Ninghai is Ning Zhan''s parents, and they must approve Yuxi''s marriage. If not, she unilaterally decided to Xiao is not satisfied, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can not get along well, but the family has no peace.


    Xiao was excited and asked: "how about seeing each other? Whose girl? "


    Ninghai said with a smile: "it''s the eldest granddaughter of Zeng Qi, governor of Hunan. This girl is studying in Wenhua hall. The empress says that she is very intelligent and dignified. "


    Xiao asked hastily, "what''s the name of the girl?" These days, she also went out to socialize and heard about some talented girls in Wenhua hall.


    "What''s the name of the girl''s family. But if you want to know, let someone inquire tomorrow. " It''s easy to know whose girl it is.


    At breakfast the next day, Xiao knew that the big girl of the Zeng family was Chenfu.


    Ninghai looked at her smile and asked, "how come you''ve seen this girl?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her, but I''ve heard that the girl is very good. The door-to-door suitors are breaking the threshold." There are hundreds of women in one family, which shows that they are outstanding.


    Ninghai said: "hearing is false, seeing is true. You''d better meet the Zeng girl first." He didn''t doubt Yuxi''s vision at all, but he was afraid that Xiao''s expectation was too high, and she was not satisfied when Zeng''s girl came by. In this way, it''s not beautiful.


    Xiao nodded and said, "OK. When Ruhui gets married, I''ll send a letter to the Zeng family. " If you want to ask to marry a girl, you have to lower your posture.


    Ruhui was calm before the sedan chair came. Can hear the people outside calling, said the bridegroom to welcome the bride, the tears.


    Xiao asked someone to make up for her, then patted her back gently and said in a soft voice, "you can''t cry after making up, otherwise you will make up and become a cat."


    Ruhui didn''t want to cry, but when she bid farewell to her parents, the tears still fell uncontrollably. When I went to the sedan chair, I cried out.


    She didn''t stop crying until the sedan chair was gone for a moment. Then he took out a small copper mirror from his sleeve and illuminated it. Needless to say, it was too much makeup.


    With a uneasy mood, and mengran xibaiwan hall into the joy room. When Meng ranxi lifted the cover, Ruhui''s heart was raised in her throat.


    I''ve seen it several times before, such as Huidu, who is not shy at all. Now see such as Hui a face uneasily looking at himself, Meng ran Xi can''t help but show a smile.


    Since then, Ning family will send four sets of clothes, shoes and socks to Meng Lanxi every season. In the name of Ruhui, it was actually made by xiuniang of Earl''s residence. However, the clothes, shoes and socks given are all made according to Meng ranxi''s preference, and Ruhui has also spent a lot of effort. Therefore, monrashi is still looking forward to getting married.


    After Meng ranxi went out, Granny Meng joked, "sister-in-law, just now my third brother was staring at you."


    After hearing this, Hui wanted to make complaints about it, but he still put up with it: "my sister-in-law, I want to have a clean face." Would rather plain face, not against such an ugly face, too no face.


    Granny Meng asked people to fetch water with a smile.


    It wasn''t long before it was dark that monrasi came back. They didn''t come back by themselves, they were carried back by others.


    Ruhui looked at him and sighed. It seems that today''s wedding night will be ruined.


    As a result, as soon as he was put to bed, he saw that munrahi opened his eyes.


    See his eyes clear, such as Hui funny way: "so you pretend to be drunk?"


    "This is what my elder brother taught me," she said with a smile It''s worth a lot of money, how can you get drunk!

 Chapter 2158

    Meng ranxi can''t wake Ruhui, but she can only get up and let Ruhui''s servant girl call her.


    I didn''t go to bed until midnight last night. Ruhui was very sleepy. Being awakened by sui''er, Ruhui pushes away her hand and mutters: "don''t make trouble, let me sleep again!"


    Sui''er was also helpless and said, "girl, you have to get up and offer tea to the old man and the old lady."


    Ruhui opened her eyes difficultly, but saw a dark group outside: "what kind of tea is it so dark?"


    In spite of this, Ruhui got up and put on her clothes. Newly married people are particular about wearing new clothes, so Xiao has made 30 sets of new clothes for her. I can wear new clothes every day for the first month.


    It''s three and a quarter of an hour since I cleaned up. When the couple arrived at the main courtyard, all the Meng family arrived.


    Meng Xuemin is now the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and has great authority at home. Although Ruhui made everyone wait for a while, because everyone didn''t speak, others didn''t dare to say anything.


    Looking at the radiant Ruhui, Meng Xuemin said with a straight face: "bring tea up!"


    Ruhui met Meng Xuemin once. At that time, he was a little worried. After going back, I specially told Ning Zhan. As a result, Ning Zhan told him that Meng Xuemin was a strict man, but in fact he was very easy to get along with.


    With these words, Ruhui is not afraid of him.


    The servant girl immediately poured the tea to Ruhui, and then put two grass cattail on the ground.


    Ruhui held tea in both hands and said to Meng Xuemin with a smile, "grandfather, drink tea."


    Meng Xuemin was surprised to see that Ruhui was not afraid of him. After half a cup of tea, he put it down and handed Ruhui a red envelope. He told Ruhui to have a good life with Meng ranxi. Then he said, "tell your grandmother what you are not used to at home."


    The others of the Meng family couldn''t help but wonder. They didn''t expect that they would be treated differently by the old man as soon as they passed by. In the Meng family, the old man is the real authority. No one dares to disobey his words.


    Ruhui thinks Ning Zhan is right, and old man Meng is a friendly old man. He smiles sweetly: "thank you, grandfather."


    Next, Ruhui offers tea to Mrs. Meng.


    What Mrs. Meng sent was a pair of pomegranate flower hairpins inlaid with ruby. As soon as the present was taken out, Mrs. Meng''s face changed. The old lady was so eccentric that she gave more gifts to the eldest daughter-in-law than the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Many people below also looked at Ruhui jealously. It was so late that the old man and the old lady were not displeased at all. They gave such a thick gift to each other.


    Putting a pair of flower hairpins on Ruhui''s head, Mrs. Meng said with a smile, "Ruhui, grandma is looking forward to your early opening up for the Meng family."


    This words such as Hui can''t be easy to answer, immediately show a face of coquettish appearance.


    Give tea to the two old people, and then give a salute to Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San.


    When a new daughter-in-law passes by, the elders will give gifts. Mrs. Meng Da sent a ruyi gold hairpin, while Mrs. Meng San sent a Jin Bu Yao.


    There are hundreds of jewelry in Guo Ruhui''s hand. As soon as she gets the gold step shake, she feels that the weight is wrong.


    After the elder, it''s a gift for the elder. Married to give them gifts, not married and the next generation of their husband and wife have to give gifts.


    After seeing the ceremony, it''s time for breakfast. When the Meng family ate, men and women were staggered. However, because it''s a family, it''s just separated by a screen.


    Ruhui had known for a long time that the new daughter-in-law of the Meng family had to make rules when she came in. So as soon as the dish came up, Ruhui stood beside old lady Meng and prepared to serve her.


    Ruhui has inquired about the old lady''s preferences, so the dishes she likes to eat are included.


    The old people like to be valued by the younger generation. Seeing that Ruhui was familiar with her preferences, Mrs. Meng was very happy: "you are tired these two days. Sit down and eat together!"


    Ruhui said happily, "thank you, grandmother." Then he sat down happily.


    Meng Da''s wife said with a smile: "my mother really loves her daughter-in-law. She is the envy of her daughter-in-law."


    Old lady Meng took a look at Madame Meng and said, "peng''er, I''m in the same pain as their daughters-in-law."


    Mrs. Meng is very upset because none of her three daughters-in-law is suitable. Meng Xuemin was an official of the Ministry of punishment in the former dynasty. Because the prisoner in one case was a son of the Song family, he was dismissed because he didn''t want to be lenient. After that, he took his wife and children back to his hometown of Ho City.


    Mrs. Meng was a girl of the squire''s family. When she was engaged to the master of the Meng family, Meng Xuemin had not yet become an official. After passing the door, it started to be very good, but with the rise of Meng Xuemin''s status, her shortcomings were revealed. He is narrow-minded and likes to compare with others in everything. In his eyes, he has only one mu of land in his family. No matter how Mrs. Meng teaches, it''s useless. As for the second lady of Meng, she is the daughter of Meng Xuemin''s old friend. Mr. Meng thinks that she is too strong and does not agree with the marriage, but Mr. Meng has promised her. As for the third lady of the Meng family, she is the daughter of the old lady''s cousin. She has an ordinary family but outstanding appearance. She is liked by the third master at a glance. Because master Meng San''s left leg was a bit lame, she promised the marriage. As a result, after Yao passed by, I found out that she loved money. Hard to say, she is a miser. She can''t get money out of her hands.


    After dinner, Meng Xuemin went to court. The women''s family members are all scattered.


    The fifth girl of the Meng family opened her purse and saw that there were two and a half Ruyi silver naked sons in it.


    With a cold hum, the five girls of the Meng family said, "it''s only one or two silver. It''s really mean. I haven''t cleaned up yet. I gave you too much on that day! " Granny Meng gave me two liang silver as a gift that day. So, she thought there were two naked gold in her purse.


    Most of the people in the Meng family know that Ruhui is rich and lavish. This also led everyone to think that she was generous.


    Meng ranxi accompany Ruhui back to his yard, looking at Ruhui''s tired face, let her go back to the room to have a rest.


    Ruhui didn''t answer this, but asked: "Xianggong, the eldest uncle and the eldest brother are both officials. Why does the eldest aunt and the eldest sister-in-law stay at home?" As the eldest daughter-in-law, Mrs. Meng has to stay at home and take care of the housework. But it''s hard to say that Granny Meng is so young to be left at home.


    "My grandfather and grandmother are old, and my great aunt and sister-in-law will stay to take care of them," murasi said vaguely


    When Ruhui heard this, she said with a look of panic: "so when you become an official, I can''t go with you?" Others don''t care. Anyway, she will never let Meng ranxi go out alone, and then stay in the capital with her children. It''s nothing in three or five months. In three or five years, the husband will have to be another woman''s.


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I let go, I will take you and my children."


    This makes Ruhui very satisfied. When she went out, she went to bed to catch up.


    The next day, she accompanied her back to the door.


    Ning Zhan waited at the door after breakfast. When he saw them, he rushed in.


    Mother and daughter three people alone, like Hui make complaints about it: "Niang, elder sister, do you know? My sister-in-law gave birth to two children, and even gave food to my aunt. It''s said that in the first two years, I had to make up my mind at dawn and dusk. Later, I was reprimanded by the old lady It''s also when she sees grandma Meng, Ruhui is glad she doesn''t have a mother-in-law. If you don''t want to meet a mother-in-law like granny Meng, you can''t bear it every minute.


    Xiao asked, "what about the old lady? What did the old lady do to you? " No matter how mean Madame Meng was, she was an aunt next door and could not control Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "the old lady is very kind and kind to the younger generation."


    "What about Rashi? How is Nancy to you


    Ruhui said shyly, "he is very kind to me." Anyway, she was very satisfied.


    Seeing this, Xiao was relieved: "be filial to Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng, and take good care of ranxi. Don''t worry about the other affairs of the Meng family. "


    "Mother, don''t worry, I know." Just take care of the affairs in their yard. Aunt GUI, the favorite concubine of master Meng Er, and the four concubines are not willing to take care of them.


    Ruhui also believes that she doesn''t want her to be in charge. After all, what happened to her mother-in-law in those years was caused by Aunt GUI. Unless she was the Holy Father, she would never take care of aunt fogui''s four children.


    Xiao is always at ease with Ruhui. Seeing that she is living well in the Meng family, she happily says that Yuxi has given her daughter Zeng Chenfu.


    "Ups and downs? Shen Shen and Fu Fu, how can they have such a strange name? "


    Xiao said, "it''s the morning of the morning, the morning of Hibiscus. It is said that the girl was born in the morning, and it happened that the lotus in her pond was blooming, so she was given the name


    With that, Xiao asked Ruhui, "have you ever heard of Zeng Chenfu?"


    Ruhui shakes her head. Because Ning Zhan''s marriage is entrusted to Yuxi, Ruhui doesn''t pay attention to the girl who is the same age as Ning Zhan.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "mother, I have met Miss Zeng. He looks outstanding and he looks easy to get along with. It''s said that she is also very talented. It''s said that the queen likes her very much. If she hadn''t been born a few years later, I''m afraid the queen would choose her as the crown princess. "


    "How old is she this year?"


    This Xiao family knows: "the virtual age is 16, this September and hairpin." Most of the girls in the capital started to talk about marriage after hairpin.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "the eyes of the empress can''t be wrong." Anyway, no matter what, it must be better than her mother.


    Xiao said in a voice, "I''ll send a post to Zeng''s tomorrow." I just hope everything goes well, and then I can ask the queen to marry me.


    When she went back, Ruhui saw that Meng ran Xi was holding several books. She was so happy: "but a few books made you so happy?"


    "It''s all a one-way street. It''s hard to buy anything."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "if you like it, you should go to my father''s storeroom to pick two boxes to marry." Ruhui doesn''t like to study or read books. At most, she reads and writes storybooks. So when she married, she didn''t ask for books.


    Meng ran Xi widened his eyes: "there are many orphans in father-in-law''s storehouse?"


    "There are more than 20 cases of books in my father''s warehouse, but I don''t know if they are the only one. But these books are very thick, and I have to have them out two or three times a year. " Because it is Ninghai special account, so Xiao and Ruhui dare not careless.


    Meng ran Xi said busily: "then I can find Zhan Di to change after reading these books."


    Ruhui jokingly said: "it''s not so troublesome. Please tell me when you''ve finished reading it. I''ll take it home and exchange it for you." I can borrow books from my mother''s house, but I can''t take them. After getting married, you can''t ask for your mother''s things any more.

 Chapter 2159

    Zeng''s family received Ning''s post, and it was strange at first. Their master is a minister of literature, and Anyang Bofu is a military general. There is no intersection between the two families.


    In the evening, when Chen Fu came back from school, Mrs. Zeng told her about it: "have you met the people of Ning family?"


    "No With that, Chen Fu''s face flashed a blush: "but a few days ago, the empress and I mentioned that the character of Bo Shizi in Anyang is precious."


    When Mrs. Zeng heard this, he remembered a rumour she had heard before. The marriage of Anyang''s uncle has the final say.


    Compared with his daughter''s words, Zeng Fu said: "fu''er, it''s said that Bo Shizi of Anyang is clean, Mrs. Bo of Anyang is kind, and the population of Bo''s house of Anyang is simple. It''s hard to find such a good family with lanterns on. " However, Zeng Chenfu has been very assertive since she was a child, and Mrs. Zeng will also ask for her opinions.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded and said, "mother, meet me!" If Anyang boshizi is as good as the rumor, he will never find such a good one after missing it. But she had to meet people to be at ease. After all, most rumors are unreliable.


    In view of the trust in Yuxi, Mrs. Zeng did not see Xiao, but directly asked Xiao to go to Lingshan temple to offer incense. In the process of incense, let the two children meet. If you look right, the match will be settled.


    Hearing that the time was about five days later, Ninghai said with some regret, "I''m going back to Tongcheng tomorrow." There was no big war in the past two years, otherwise he would not be able to return to Beijing to host Ruhui''s wedding.


    Xiao said with a smile: "since the empress is in love, I can''t be wrong." So this marriage, Xiao thinks, is certain. Now, it''s just a passing.


    Ninghai said: "I hope so!"


    This time Ninghai is in a hurry, so she can''t send Chunni and Duan Dongzi back to Anshan.


    Chunni said with a smile, "I have to wait for brother Zhan to get married before I go back." She just wanted to see what the girl of the Zeng family looked like. When she went back, she could have an account with Tiehu.


    So on the appointed day, Chunni and Xiao went to Lingshan Temple together.


    The two families met at the gate of the city, but because Zeng Chenfu didn''t show up in the carriage, Ning Zhan didn''t see anyone. But Zeng Chenfu also restrained her curiosity and didn''t lift the window.


    Only at the foot of Lingshan temple did they see each other.


    Zeng Chenfu has a melon shaped face, big eyes and bright skin.


    See Ning Zhan see her eyes, Zeng Chenfu face is full of red halo.


    Looking at Ning Zhan''s silly appearance, Xiao said with a smile, "you silly child, what are you doing. This is Mrs. Zeng and the girls of the Zeng family. I''d like to see you


    Ning Zhan returns to God and gives Mrs. Xiao Zeng a young gift, then smiles at Zeng Chenfu. But that smile, how to see how silly.


    Xiao just looked at Ning Zhan''s smirk and knew that he liked Zeng''s girl very much. Now, I''m just waiting for a reply from the Zeng family.


    Chunni exclaimed, "this girl is so beautiful, just like the fairy in the picture." Fairy, that''s all.


    Xiao said with a smile: "if you don''t look pretty, zhan''er won''t stare at other people''s girls. She can''t bear to blink."


    Ning Zhan is a little embarrassed.


    After fasting in the temple, Mrs. Zeng went back with Zeng Chenfu. On the way, Mrs. Zeng asked, "how about fu''er? How do you like it? "


    Zeng Chenfu said shyly: "it''s up to her mother." Zeng Chenfu met Ninghai and knew that he was very rough. So she was worried that Ning Zhan also looked like a black face, but the result was unexpected. Anyang boshizi doesn''t look like the son of a military general at all, but the son of a scholarly family.


    Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, "I''ll reply to them when the Ning family comes to ask." Whether it''s family or personal conditions, there''s really nothing to choose. No wonder so many people want to give their daughter to him.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and asked, "this matter, should I have asked my grandfather and dad?"


    Mrs. Zeng''s face stopped and said, "it''s OK. I''ll write and tell your grandfather and your father that this marriage is the matchmaker of the empress. "


    The great master of the Zeng family doesn''t look up at the general, and is very dissatisfied with Yunqing and Yuxi''s preferential treatment of the general. Once when he was drunk, he expressed his dissatisfaction and said that if things went on like this, there would be trouble. As a result, I don''t know how to spread this word, and then it came out that the great master of the Zeng family raised an outer room. Soon after, he was impeached by the censor for being greedy for ink. Fortunately, it was a vain thing to be greedy for ink. However, it had a great influence on his future. He had only six grades for so many years.


    Even the great master Zeng, the founder of the Cui family, can''t stand it. How can he be willing to marry Anyang Bofu, which is treacherous and has a long history of killing innocent people.


    Zeng Chenfu was silent and nodded her head and said, "this is good."


    Before, the master of the Zeng family wanted to give Zeng Chenfu to his classmate''s son. The boy was outstanding in all aspects. It''s Mrs. Zeng. It''s all relaxed. As a result, when governor Zeng found out, he scolded the couple. Since ancient times, it has been the high gate to marry a woman and the low gate to marry a woman. If Zeng Chenfu is a salt free daughter or has other shortcomings, it''s OK, but his granddaughter''s conditions are all right with the prince. As a result, the couple want to marry her to a son who knows five things. It''s just outrageous.


    Not long after this, Zeng Chenfu was admitted to Wenhua hall, and Mrs. Zeng followed her to the capital.


    The next day, Xiao invited a middleman to talk about Mrs. Zeng.


    Hear two parents agree to the marriage, for the sake of safety, Yuxi or has asked ningzhan with cengchen Fu. See really is two children agree, she very readily let cloud Qing give two people give marriage.


    I don''t know how many talented young people have been hurt by the marriage edict.


    The youngest son of the right servant of the Ministry of official feels that Ning Zhan is not worthy of Zeng Chenfu, so he brings his entourage and wants to put him in a sack. As a result, Ning Zhan beat parents do not know, and then sent to the Yamen. It''s a shame. It''s all over the capital.


    When the Meng family went to the bedroom to accompany the old lady, they mentioned it as a joke.


    The old lady asked Ruhui, "is this true?"


    Ruhui said with disdain: "my brother didn''t take off his arms and legs. It''s already a shame for Zhang." I dare to attack his brother. I don''t know how death is written.


    But Madame Meng took a completely different attitude: "it''s also a girl of the Zeng family who is indiscreet. If she didn''t attract bees and butterflies, how could she have caused this disaster."


    Granny Meng would like to have Mrs. Meng''s mouth shut up. This can be said at will. Let the Zeng family know that the two families have to make a feud.


    Ruhui''s face sank immediately. The two families are given marriage by imperial edict, and Zeng Chenfu is her determined brother-in-law. When Mrs. Meng said this, she was beating her family in the face.


    At the moment, ruhuipi said with a smile: "according to the meaning of the great aunt, the Queen''s school should not be run. If not, Miss Zeng won''t be well-known. She''ll be watched by those apprentices. "


    Doctor Meng said angrily, "don''t make trouble here. I didn''t say that."


    Ruhui tit for tat: "but that''s what I mean when I listen to my aunt!"


    Looking at her eldest daughter-in-law''s iron green face, Mrs. Meng said with a black face, "if this word is passed to Zeng''s family, do you think what will happen to Guangpeng?" The old man of the Zeng family is the governor of Hunan, while Meng Guangpeng is now in Hunan. It''s easier for the Zeng family to get Meng Guangpeng.


    Madame Meng was sweating.


    The older daughter-in-law is really going back to life. It seems that the family affairs have to be handed over to several granddaughters in law.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meng said, "if you are old this year, you should take a good rest at home! Let Guangpeng''s daughter-in-law and ranxi''s daughter-in-law take care of the family affairs. "


    Mrs. Meng''s face changed greatly. She wanted to seize the right of her housekeeper: "mother, daughter-in-law..."


    Mrs. Meng waved her hand and said, "in the past two days, you will give everything to Guangpeng''s daughter-in-law! I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest. You all go back! "


    Mrs. Meng went out reluctantly.


    Ruhui looks at Meng Da''s grandmother like her daughter-in-law sympathetically, and then congratulates herself again for not having a mother-in-law.


    Back to his yard, just sat down, wheat opened the curtain and came in to say aunt GUI asked to see him.


    Ruhui frowned and said, "let her in!" Since the three dynasties, aunt GUI always came to see her. Every time I was not empty handed, I gave Meng ranxi clothes, shoes, socks, purse and other things.


    This time, aunt GUI sent an embroidered screen.


    Ruhui has never seen anything good. How can she see such an embroidered screen: "aunt GUI, if you have anything, you can say that you don''t need to send this or that. I don''t lack you here. " She was really impatient to deal with aunt GUI.


    Aunt GUI gave birth to two sons and two daughters, the eldest of whom is 18 years old. Up to now, she hasn''t talked about others. She''s a bit impatient. Others can''t ask, but Ruhui is the eldest sister-in-law of the second room, so she can only bet her hope on her.


    Ruhui listened to Aunt GUI''s words and said, "I''ll tell Grandma about the fourth sister tomorrow." Aunt GUI''s eldest daughter ranked fourth in the Meng family and ninth in the second.


    Aunt GUI wants Ruhui to tell her daughter how to be a close friend. Ruhui was born in a noble family. Even if she found a concubine for her daughter, she would not worry about food and clothing.


    Ruhui said with a light smile, "my aunt is joking. I don''t know anything. How can I say goodbye to my fourth sister?"


    Aunt GUI pleaded: "third grandma, you are also a woman. If she marries the wrong person, she will be ruined for the rest of her life. Third granny, please have pity on her


    Ruhui looked at Aunt GUI and sneered: "you''re right. If you marry the wrong person, you may not only lose your baby, but also have to lie in bed for more than ten years. "


    Aunt GUI''s face turned pale at this.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Ruhui disdains to say: "the evil that he once committed is forgotten after more than ten years." Others may forget, but munrashi will never forget.


    In the evening, Ruhui told menrahi about it.


    Meng ranxi was silent and said, "you can tell Grandma about this. Don''t worry about anything else." It was his biggest concession whether he could revenge aunt GUI or not. No more, don''t think about it.


    Ruhui nodded and said another thing: "grandma said today, let me be housekeeper with my sister-in-law."


    "If you don''t want to, tell Grandma."


    Ruhui sighed and said, "since grandma named me, it''s not good for me to shirk. Forget it, I''ll take care of some less expensive jobs! "


    PS: this morning, an old man saw me walking backwards and asked, "girl, why are you walking backwards?"


    Me: "walking backwards can relieve backache."


    The old man said, "ah, I only heard that walking backwards can prevent Alzheimer''s disease."


    Me

 Chapter 2160

    Tie Kui Fan Wai (84)


    In mid July, Xiao and Ning Zhan said she wanted to go to Tongcheng. The reason is very simple. She is going to take care of Ninghai in Tongcheng.


    Xiao and Ning Zhan said: "every time the weather changes, your father can''t sleep all night. Ah Zhan, I can''t rest assured. " If she is there, she can give him medicine or massage. In this way, more or less can relieve the pain. She is not in, rather sea so strong endure.


    When Ning Zhan heard this, he said: "mother, then you go quickly. Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. " With the growth of years, his communication also increased. Every month two days off, he basically with friends to talk about the past, contact feelings, stay at home very little time.


    Xiao said in a voice: "the Zeng family said that Ah Fu was still young and didn''t want her to get married so early. I have already agreed with them that the wedding will be at the end of the next year. The specific time will be decided when I come back the year after next. " Half a year''s preparation is enough to make Zhan Ge''er''s marriage look good.


    "Good." By the end of the next year, she was 17 years old, and it was the right time to get married.


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhan said: "Niang, please advise dad to quit! Dad, body is more important than high position. "


    Xiao said, "I will persuade him." The husband is the pillar of the family. Even if he didn''t lead the army at home, he would not be bullied in Ning''s home.


    Ruyi heard that Xiao was going to Tongcheng and said, "Niang, I will take Dalao and them to Taiyuan in two days."


    Ruhui couldn''t help crying: "you''ve all gone. Don''t you want to leave me alone in the capital?" In the future, if you want to come out to visit, it won''t work.


    Xiao said with a smile: "ah Zhan is still in the capital. If you have something to do, you can find him."


    Ruhui said, "he''s in the military camp. If you have something to find him, the cauliflower is cold. I''d better rely on myself."


    Ruyi avoided Ruhui and said to Xiao: "Niang, you and I have left the capital. When Ruhui is pregnant and has a baby, who will buy the baby''s things? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already told a tong. He will buy all these things at that time. " Once born and twice cooked, Zhong Shantong has bought two for Ruyi. At that time, if Ruhui has a child, it will not go wrong.


    After seeing off Xiao and Ruyi, Ruhui is in a bad mood. Lying on the bed, I can''t lift a little spirit.


    Looking at her like this, Meng ranxi said with great pain: "ah Hui, I''ll go out with you for a walk!" Married so long, he has not accompanied Ruhui out once.


    Ruhui''s eyes brightened, but she soon shook her head and said, "how can you delay your study?" In the next year''s examination, munrush has been studying hard. So Ruhui didn''t dare to delay him. After all, it''s about their family''s future.


    Meng ranxi said with a smile, "if you want to work hard, you won''t be here for a day or two. Moreover, I also want to relax appropriately. "


    Ruhui finally raised the starting point spirit: "we''ll go to Fuyun building for dinner later." The cook at home can''t make the eight treasure duck.


    "Good."


    When the couple went out, someone told Mrs. Meng about it. Third lady Meng said: "Niang, this niece''s daughter-in-law is young after all. Ranxi will end next year. How can she pester him out! Really, I don''t know how to think about the future of Rashi at all. "


    Old lady Meng took a look at her and said faintly, "if you want to stay in your study every day, you''ll have to be a nerd sooner or later. Don''t detain Guangwu and his three brothers at home all the time. Let them go out more. You can''t study behind closed doors. " Meng Sanfu gave birth to three sons and one daughter, and her daughter is Meng Wu. Because her husband was lame and had no hope of official career, Mrs. Meng placed her hope on her three sons. Unfortunately, her three children have limited talent. Boss Guangwu took the exam three times before he won the exam. The next two are not even scholars.


    Mrs. Meng said with a strong smile, "wu''er and his brother are no better than Lao San. They still have to work hard."


    Old lady Meng sighed and said nothing more. Anyway, there are Guangpeng brothers and raxi. There are successors in the third generation of the Meng family. Let it be!


    Back at home, Mrs. Meng murmured to her daughter five that the old lady was partial. This also led to Meng Wu''s growing dislike for Ruhui.


    Not long after lunch, Meng ran Xi came back with Ruhui. Hearing that Ruhui came back with a bad face, she was helped back to the yard by Meng ranxi.


    Granny Meng was so worried that she put down what she was doing and went to visit her.


    Seeing Ruhui lying on the bed with a pale face, Granny Meng asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ruhui said softly: "the doctor said that she was pregnant, but the days are still short. Let me have more rest." She didn''t know she was pregnant, otherwise she wouldn''t go out.


    Because of pregnancy, Ruhui handed in the housekeeper''s job, and then built a small kitchen in her yard.


    Ning Zhan goes back to Beijing on holiday. When she hears that Ruhui is pregnant, she comes to see her. As a result, I saw Ruhui lose a big circle.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruhui said bitterly, "spit what you eat." The key is to eat if you vomit, otherwise you will suffer if you have nothing in your stomach.


    Ning Zhan thought about it and said, "second sister, I''ll send Sister Li here! Anyway, I seldom stay at home, and she has nothing to do in the house. You are used to her cooking. Maybe when she comes, you won''t throw up. "


    If Hui is reluctant to let sister-in-law Li come over, where can refuse: "that wait for Niang to come back, I send her back again."


    It''s amazing to say that Mrs. Li''s cooking will vomit after eating, but she won''t vomit after drinking the soup. Therefore, Mrs. Li changed her pattern and cooked various kinds of soup for Ruhui. After more than half a month, Ruhui''s thin face soon recovered, and even mengranxi''s look was better than before.


    Mrs. Meng was envious and jealous, but the expenses of the small kitchen were not paid by the public. They were all private houses taken out by Ruhui. No matter how jealous she was, she couldn''t.


    Here in the capital, the iron family is in a mess.


    Duan Honglang didn''t know how to be addicted to gambling. He started with small gambling and gradually became more and more addicted to gambling. Once he lost the purchase price of the shop, Webster had a big fight with him. After staring at him all the time, Duan Honglang was restrained.


    Unfortunately, Webster''s mother was ill and she went home to see her. Duan Honglang couldn''t help but ran to the gambling house. At first, he won several hundred taels, and then not only lost all the money he won, but also more than ten taels of silver he brought. Duan Honglang lost red eye, his house and shop are mortgaged.


    After losing both the house and the shop, he wanted to turn over the money and mortgaged the 30 mu land of Tiejia village with the old house. The result is self-evident, naturally lost.


    In the early morning of the next day, the gamblers came to collect their houses and shops. When Webster got the news, he came home. His home had been turned upside down.


    Webster is crying, but the people in the gambling house don''t like it at all: "if you want to buy a house, you can take money to redeem it. If not, go away. If not, don''t blame my stick for not having eyes. "


    Leng is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid not to die. How can Webster compete with the people in the casino, but he can only promise to raise money. When she wants to raise money, the first thing she thinks of is Chunni and Hongbo.


    Unfortunately, er Shui''s eldest brother married his daughter. Chunni and Duan Dongzi went back to the countryside to have a wedding. Hongbo, on the other hand, will come back in two days.


    When he heard that Duan Honglang had lost all his property, he didn''t blink: "it''s natural that you should pay back your debts. It''s no use looking for me."


    Webster cried: "sister-in-law, if the house and shop are taken away by the gamblers, how can our family live in the future? Sister in law, please help us


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    Webster said hastily, "they said that as long as they get the money, they will be able to redeem the house and the shop."


    Fu Shi looked at Wei Shi as if he were looking at a fool: "do you mean let me take money to help you redeem your house shop?"


    Webster begged¡° Sister in law, please. If the house and shop can''t be redeemed, we''ll have to sleep on the streets and beg for a living. "


    Fu chuckled, and then exclaimed, "how dare you think about it! Come and see off. " Duan Honglang''s house and shop together cost 8900 taels of silver. It''s fantastic that Webster wants her to take such a large sum of money out.


    Webster didn''t go and was dragged out by two servants.


    What Fu didn''t expect was that an hour later, the gambler brought Duan Honglang to the door.


    Fu''s face was incredible and said, "what are you talking about? The title of house and land in Tiejia village? That''s the property of our big real estate. Why should he mortgage it? "


    No matter how many talents there are in the gambling house: "either get the house deed or the land deed, or give the money.". If not, we''ll cut off one of his hands. "


    Fu took a blank look at Duan Honglang, who was pressed by the two thugs in the gambling house: "if you want to chop it, I won''t give you any silver."


    "Sister-in-law, please help me advance the money, and I will pay you back later."


    Fu said to the leader, "I don''t care whether you want to kill him or chop him. But if you mess my door, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The leading thug picked up Duan Honglang and said, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity that your family doesn''t give you money. Don''t blame us."


    Fu sent a little guy to follow them just in case. As a result, the gamblers couldn''t get the money, so they really cut off Duan Honglang''s left arm, and then threw people into the street.


    Seeing that Duan Honglang was in a coma with blood all over his body, he rushed him to the hospital. Delivered in time, saved a life.


    The next afternoon Chunni came back with Duan Dongzi. Hearing this, they went to the hospital to see Duan Honglang.


    When she came back, Chunni looked at Fu and was full of resentment: "Honglang''s left arm was cut off, leaving a lot of blood, and almost no one. Mr. Fu, it''s only two hundred taels of silver. The family can''t take it out. How can you be so cruel? "


    Although I didn''t manage the money, the three shops in my family made nearly 1000 Liang a year. Although these shops are under the name of Fu, the capital they use to do business is at home. So the money, naturally, belongs to the iron family

 Chapter 2161

    Iron Tiger is sleeping with little great grandson, Chunni''s roar awakens the child.


    Hold gas Wai Wai little great grandson, Iron Tiger came out of the house.


    As soon as she came out, she saw that Chunni wanted to swallow Fu''s life. Tiehu handed the child to Fu, then said with a cold face, "what are you yelling at? I don''t allow Hongbo''s daughter-in-law to take care of this, nor do I allow her to pay her gambling debts. If you want to hate it, hate me. "


    Fu looked at the iron tiger in amazement, then quickly lowered his head. Iron Tiger will take things in the past, then she won''t have to be resented by her parents in law. At this moment, Fu was very grateful to Tiehu.


    In fact, she did not want to be the villain. But for the sake of the family, for the sake of five children, she had to.


    Chunni cried and said, "Dad, I know you don''t like Honglang. But he is your own grandson. How can you not save him from death? "


    Tiehu said with a black face: "the house in Tiejia village has nothing to do with the property. As a result, he took it to the casino as a mortgage. If we pay this money, Duan Honglang will have to gamble all the houses and shops in his family in the future. "


    After a pause, Tiehu said angrily: "you just said that it''s only two hundred taels of silver. Your tone is really big. How much money do you and Dongzi make all year round? I can tell you that I paid for the house and the shop, and I paid for the business. Money at home has nothing to do with your husband and wife. "


    Duan Honglang doesn''t even have a place to live. Chunni won''t give up. Tiehu knew that she didn''t have much money on hand, so she would have to ask Hongbo and Fu for it. Now, he wants to stop it.


    Chunni heard this, sad not: "Dad, how can you be so hard hearted?"


    Iron Tiger imitate if didn''t hear this words, say: "you want to tube him, I don''t stop, but forbid to bring them to the home.". If not, I''ll drive you out with me. "


    Chunni was hurt by Tiehu''s ruthlessness. She went back to her room to get money and went out again.


    "Grandfather, thank you..." when he said this, Fu''s eyes were red.


    Tiehu looked at Fu and said, "don''t blame her. She was so impatient when she saw Honglang. You are also a mother. You should know that the palm and the back of your hand are all meat. "


    Fu shook his head and said, "I don''t blame my mother." If you want to blame it, blame Duan Honglang. They have been separated for so many years, and they still have to be disturbed.


    Looking at Fu''s look, Tiehu knew that she was telling the truth: "no matter your mother or Hongbo ask you for money, don''t give it. Tell them directly, I won''t allow it. " Chunni and Duan Dongzi don''t have enough money in their hands. Duan Honglang has to spend it after several days. In the end, we have to ask Hongbo.


    Because Tiehu doesn''t allow Duan Honglang to live in Hongbo''s house, Chunni can''t but rent a small yard for them and let Hongbo''s family of five live in.


    As Tiehu expected, the more than 20 taels of silver that Chunni and Duan Dongzi had saved were used up in only three days. No, Chunni can only ask Hongbo for money.


    Hongbo is not a ruthless person either. Now he said to Chunni, "I''ll say hello to the doctor in the hospital and keep an account of Duan Honglang''s medical expenses. Money, I''ll go to the doctor''s then. "


    Chunni said, "Hongbo, I have no money on hand. You give me twenty Liang silver first."


    Hongbo took a look at Chunni and said, "Niang, I won''t give you half a cent except medical expenses."


    "Boss, Honglang lost a lot of blood when he cut off his arm. The doctor said that he had to mend it. Now that they are penniless, who cares if we don''t help them? " She also doesn''t want to manage, but looking at Hong Lang lying on the bed dying, she can''t be cruel.


    Hongbo said: "Niang, now I''m going to pay for his health, and then I''m going to pay for their houses and shops? In the future, do I have to take care of his son''s marriage and his daughter''s marriage? " As far as Duan Honglang and Wei Shi are concerned, they can definitely do such a thing.


    Chunni was said to be in a daze. After half a sound, she said, "boss, he''s your brother! Are you really looking at him now? "


    Hongbo said angrily: "if he is not my brother and dares to mortgage my property, I will be the first to kill him. Mother, I''ve done my utmost to pay for his medicine. "


    With that, Hongbo left.


    When Chunni saw Duan Dongzi, she couldn''t help crying: "master, what evil do you think I''ve done? How can I have such a debt collector?" Honglang has always been filial, this is the first time to give him face.


    Duan Dongzi was also very upset: "what we should do, we all do. We can''t do anything else. "


    Chunni is worried about Duan Honglang and wants to see him again.


    Duan Dongzi pulled her and said, "there are Webster and some children here. He can''t die of hunger." Such a good family property was defeated by him overnight. At the thought of this, Duan Dongzi wanted to kill him.


    More than a month later, Webster came to Chunni and said that she had no living expenses. Unfortunately, Chunni''s savings have been used up by them, and she has no money in her hand.


    Webster was very clever and cried, "mother, it''s nothing for me to be hungry twice. But Honglang is still ill. He can''t be hungry. "


    Chunni had no choice but to go to Tiehu: "Dad, we are all fish and meat, but Honglang and ah Jing are hungry. After all, Hongbo is an official. It''s not good for his reputation to spread it. "


    Iron Tiger did not lift his eyelids: "now Hongbo is in charge. Go and tell him. As long as he''s willing to take the money, I don''t mind


    Hongbo naturally did not want to take money: "Webster has hands and feet, and can go to work to support a few children." I don''t want to solve problems by myself all day long. If I have something to do, I''ll go to my parents. In the past, Chunni had money and was willing to give it to them. Hongbo would not take care of it. He didn''t even think about it. But if you want to pick money from him, it''s a dream.


    After hearing this, Chunni said, "she''s going to work. Who will take care of Honglang?"


    "Ah Jing''s brother and sister are so big, can''t they take care of Duan Honglang?" With that, Hongbo looked at Chunni and said, "mother, my money doesn''t fall from the sky. It''s earned by me and Dabao''s mother. Mother, if you have money to supplement him, I won''t stop you. But I won''t give him any of my money. " The white eyed wolf, give him money will not remember, but will resent less.


    Speaking of this, Chunni also knows that she can''t get money from Hongbo.


    Chunni left a whole set of silver ornaments sent by Ninghai in her hand, which was of great significance. Now, Chunni is reluctant to exchange money. Thinking about it, she wanted to go to the fox fur cloak that Xiao sent her. If you take the clothes to the pawnshop, you can be one or two hundred taels of silver.


    After Duan Dongzi knew it, he stopped her and said, "it''s not a long-term plan to be something. And when the news got out, I thought Hongbo had treated us harshly. It is impossible for Hongbo to bear a reputation of unfiliality. "


    As Tiehu said, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Chunni was in a hurry: "what do you say to do? Can''t you watch Hongbo and ah Jing hungry? "


    Duan Dongzi held Chunni''s hand and said, "I''ll tell Hongbo about this." It''s not a matter of procrastination.


    Hearing that Hongbo came back from yamen, Duan Dongzi went to him. When Fu saw him, he wanted to take his child inside.


    Duan Dongzi said, "Dabao, his mother, this time I''m going to discuss with you about Honglang. Please sit down and listen to me."


    Fu busy let a few children into the inner room.


    Hongbo said: "Dad, I told my mother that I would not give him half a cent of money except medical expenses."


    Fu stood silent.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Hongbo, what your brother does is not personnel. But no matter what, we can''t really see that they have no food, can we? Moreover, if they really have the face to beg, it will not look good on your face if they spread it out. "


    Hongbo''s face was gloomy, but he knew Duan Dongzi was right. Duan Honglang''s family of five goes begging. He must be pointed out.


    "Dad, what do you say to do?" The loss of personnel is small, and the influence on official career is great.


    Duan Dongzi said: "I think so. I''ll buy them ten mu of land in Duanjia village and help them build a house. There are houses and fields. If you can''t live any longer, it''s not your fault


    Hongbo has some ideas. Duanjia village is also one day away from the county seat, which makes them go back to the countryside out of sight and out of mind.


    "Dad, would Duan Honglang like to go back?" Duan Honglang has not suffered much since he was a child, so he may not be willing to go back to the countryside to farm.


    Duan Dongzi said with a bluff: "if you don''t want to, let them starve to death."


    For two hundred taels of silver, Fu is willing to exchange it for purity. However, she also worried: "Dad, what if he loses the house and the field at that time?"


    Duan Dongzi didn''t expect this floor.


    Hongbo said: "Dad, the houses and fields you built are all under your name, and you also have the deed paper. If he does, he will transfer the house and the field to his name. If I go gambling, I won''t take care of it if I''m killed by the gamblers. "


    When Duan Dongzi heard this, he said, "if he is still inflexible, your mother and I will not take care of him any more."


    After Duan Dongzi left, Hongbo and Fu said, "tomorrow you will send 200 Liang silver to your mother."


    "Good."


    Holding Fu''s hand, Hongbo said, "this is the last time. I won''t take care of it any more."


    Fu nodded his head, then asked: "Xianggong, who led Duan Honglang to gamble?" Good, suddenly addicted to gambling. There''s no temptation. There''s no way.


    "It''s a merchant surnamed Wang. He''s a friend of Duan Honglang." With that, Hongbo said, "if it''s Linji gambling house, they know Duan Honglang is my brother, and they won''t set up a game to lure him. But the owner of this new paradise square is the brother-in-law of the magistrate. He won''t worry about my little master''s book. " When he said this, Hongbo was filled with hatred. Instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, these people not only ruined Duan Honglang''s family, but also cut off his arm. It can be seen that Donghu in the blissful room didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Fu said anxiously, "it''s too dark. In the long run, it is not good for the peace of the county. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He won''t last long," he said fiercely


    PS: Hongbo''s daughter-in-law''s surname is Fu. Shao Chengwen''s daughter-in-law''s surname is Niu. The previous one has been revised. My memory is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that I will get Alzheimer''s disease in the future.

 Chapter 2162

    Duan Honglang and Wei naturally do not want to go back to the countryside. Duan Dongzi says, "if you don''t go back to the countryside, we''ll buy you a field and build a house. Otherwise, you will stay in the county and don''t come to us if you have something to do in the future. "


    Wechsler''s abacus crackled. He thought he would go back to the countryside to get the house and the field, and then go back to the county.


    Seeing their agreement, Duan Dongzi quickly bought them eight Mu and two mu of land in Tiejia village, and then built six earth embryo houses for them.


    After giving Duan Honglang 20 liang of money to settle down, Duan Dongzi said, "this is the last time we give you money. When it''s used up, there''s no more. "


    This is too much to listen to, the couple did not pay attention. When they don''t have money to eat, can they really watch them hungry.


    After a month, the family spent more than half of their twenty taels of silver. Webster asked Duan Honglang to ask Chunni for money.


    Duan Honglang has been used to asking Chunni for money these years, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed. When Webster said that his family had no money, he went to the county.


    He also deliberately played tricks to make himself look very pitiful. As a result, when I arrived at Hongbo''s home, I heard that Duan Dongzi and Chunni had gone to Tongcheng, and I felt that there were five thunderbolts at the moment.


    "What did you say? Father and mother went to Tongcheng? What are they doing in Tongcheng? " If they go to Tongcheng, who will they ask for money from.


    Fu said with a smile: "Honglin''s daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Her parents used to help take care of the children."


    This, of course, is an excuse. Iron Tiger knows Duan Honglang''s temperament, he will not be satisfied with the land, and will find all kinds of excuses to ask Chunni for money in the future. As for Chunni''s temperament, most likely she will be soft hearted and ask Hongbo for money. No matter how filial Hongbo is, Chunni''s behavior will definitely affect the relationship between mother and son.


    So Tiehu thought of a radical way to let Duan Dongzi and Chunni go to Tongcheng. As long as Duan Honglang can''t find Chunni, he can''t continue to suck her blood.


    Tiehonglin took tiehuxin, know the cause and effect, just his daughter-in-law pregnant, take this as an excuse to ask Chunni to help take care of the child.


    Chunni is worried about Duan Honglang, but Duan Dongzi says that she will go to Tongcheng, so she can only follow him.


    Duan Honglang blurted out: "what do you want your parents to do? They don''t ask for help with their children? " Tie Honglin is now an official of seven grades. It''s no problem to hire a servant.


    In fact, let Chunni take care of the children is just an excuse, let her go to Tongcheng is to let her separated from Duan Honglang.


    Fu said without expression: "go to Tongcheng and talk to Honglin. I have something else to do, so I won''t take care of you. "


    After that, without looking at Duan Honglang, he went out of the hall with his servant girl.


    To tell the truth, Duan Dongzi and Chunni left for Tongcheng. Fu was relieved. She is really tired of second room asking for money endlessly. The third is so far away that the second can''t find it. Their family can finally live a clean life.


    Ninghai knows about the iron family. But he doesn''t care about these things, as long as the iron tiger can enjoy his old age. Let them do whatever they want.


    When spring comes the next day, it''s like Wison.


    Hearing that she had a daughter, Mrs. Meng was very disappointed. She ordered wenpo to go back.


    When Ruhui woke up, she saw Meng ranxi, who was sleeping by the bed and was fragrant: "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    Meng ranxi woke up and saw Ruhui and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll bring you something to eat."


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "where''s the child? Come and show me. " Ruhui only went to sleep after watching the baby, so she also knew that she had a daughter.


    Meng ranxi quickly covers the room from the back and holds the child.


    Looking at the child''s red skin, Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s so ugly, just like a monkey."


    Meng ran Xi was not happy: "the midwife said that the redder her skin is now, the whiter her skin will be when it is opened. Our Yiner must be a great beauty in the future. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "the child''s name has been chosen. Is it Meng Yiner?" Before the baby was born, murashi began to think about the name. I think about the name a lot, but I always feel dissatisfied. Before I was born, my name had not been decided.


    "It''s called Shiyin, which means versatile. My daughter will be proficient in music, chess, poetry, painting, poetry and Fu. "


    Ruhui said unhappily after hearing this: "if children want to learn, I will not stop them. If you don''t like it, you can''t force her to learn. "


    Meng ranxi is too sad to laugh, which is too true: "it''s a good omen, and she won''t be forced to learn something she doesn''t like."


    That''s about the same.


    Ruhui said, "I hope she is safe and healthy. I don''t want anything else."


    Naturally, health and safety are more important than anything else.


    Although Xiao was not in the capital, all the relatives of Xi Sanli''s family came. On behalf of Xiao, Mrs. Dingyuan threw a double wishful gold naked son into the water basin. She was rich and powerful.


    The grandmother saw it and was very happy. The good words were like wheels.


    Mrs. Meng San''s mouth curled. She was just a girl, and she made such a show.


    Wash three do hot, next is the full moon banquet.


    But in the middle of the month, no one mentioned the full moon banquet. Normally, it''s time to send an invitation to relatives.


    Ruhui directly asked granny Meng, "sister-in-law, has the list of guests for Shiyin''s full moon banquet been drawn up?"


    Granny Meng took a look at Ruhui and said unexpectedly, "didn''t the third brother tell you that the family is not going to hold a full moon banquet for Shiyin?"


    "What did you say?"


    The sharp voice almost deafened granny Meng. Seeing that Ruhui was about to explode, Granny Meng said, "don''t think too much, coco, she didn''t hold a full moon banquet."


    Although Mrs. Meng has some preference for boys over girls, she never thought that she would not hold a full moon banquet for Shiyin at the beginning. It was Madame Meng Da who said that cocoa, as her eldest granddaughter, did not hold a full moon banquet. How could the girl below surpass her.


    Ruhui looks at granny Meng and doesn''t speak. But turning around, she had Meng ranxi called over.


    As soon as she saw Meng ranxi, Ruhui scolded and said, "old lady, do you agree not to hold a full moon banquet for Shiyin? That''s how you became a father? Or do you think Shiyin is a girl, so you don''t want to hold a full moon banquet for her? "


    Meng ran Xi is hesitating how to talk to Ruhui: "big aunt said coco didn''t hold a full moon banquet, and now the money in the public is tight, so she won''t hold a full moon banquet for Shiyin. I, I can''t object. "


    Ruhui was very angry: "coco is a child of Dafang. What does it have to do with Shiyin that they don''t hold a full moon banquet for their children? As for saying that money is tight, you also believe her story. The child''s full moon banquet is no more than a dozen tables, and 300 taels of silver is at the top. The Meng family is so poor that they can''t even take out 300 liang of silver? " She doesn''t mean to have dozens of tables, and every table needs delicacies, just ordinary food.


    Meng ran Xi said with a bitter smile: "Ruhui, our two rooms have been used by the public all these years. My mother spent a lot of money taking medicine a few years ago. These were all from the public, but we didn''t get any money from the public. " To put it simply, she was not strong enough to refuse Mrs. Meng''s unreasonable request.


    After hearing this, Ruhui sneered and said, "this is more funny. You and your mother-in-law spend their grandparents'' money, and they don''t spend their big house''s money. " In their small kitchen, they cooked Ruhui and mengranxi meals. The maid in the yard is still in the big kitchen.


    A dollar is hard to defeat the hero Han, Meng ranxi said: "we don''t hold the full moon banquet. We will hold the full moon banquet until the first year."


    Ruhui didn''t agree: "we Shiyin are the eldest daughter. If we don''t even have a full moon banquet, outsiders think we don''t like her! Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it. "


    Meng ranxi didn''t stop Ruhui, because he didn''t want to aggrieve his daughter. Now he said euphemistically, "Ruhui, don''t make things big. After all, we have to live together." I can''t get along with you when I look up and look down.


    Ruhui looked at mengranxi and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I won''t make it hard for you to do it. "


    She first asked maisui to ask the old lady if she really didn''t give Shiyin a full moon banquet.


    The old lady''s meaning is the same as that of Madame Meng. Since Meng Keke didn''t hold a full moon banquet, Shiyin didn''t either.


    Ruhui didn''t make any noise, but just wrote to Ning Zhan and told him about it.


    Wash three, full moon banquet, Lunar New Year banquet, these three days are very important for children. Unless there is a special reason, the first child will have two tables. If the Meng family doesn''t hold a full moon banquet, it is clear that they despise his niece.


    Ning Zhan goes back to the capital and directly asks old lady Meng for reasons.


    Mrs. Meng naturally can''t say that her eldest granddaughter won''t give the second room''s eldest daughter a full moon banquet, but she can''t delay her writing.


    Ning Zhan didn''t break up with her, just said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll order 20 tables at Fuyun restaurant and ask them to deliver them. In this way, you don''t have to worry about your family, and you only need to delay your brother-in-law for one day. "


    If you really let Ning Zhan order the banquet and send it to the Meng family, then the face of the Meng family will be lost.


    Ning Zhan went to see Ruhui and said, "second sister, the old lady has promised to hold a full moon banquet for Shiyin." The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    Ruhui said, "that''s good. I also thought that if the old lady didn''t agree, I would give Shiyin a full moon banquet with my own money. "


    "The Meng family still needs face." With that, Ning Zhan said: "elder sister, after my brother-in-law passes the exam, you can let it out." The housekeeper''s mother even cares about a few hundred taels of silver, which shows her shortsightedness. It''s better to stay away from such people.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "if you are in a good position, you must stay in the Imperial Academy for three years. However, if we stay in the capital for at most three years, we will be released. "


    Ning Zhan, however, said so freely, that Meng Meng has the final say or not, that he can be regarded as "the elder sister, do not give up your own self."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t hurt myself. " During the period of confinement, sister-in-law Li wanted to do all kinds of nutrition and milk. Then, drink a cup of bird''s nest every day. However, because she didn''t take the public account, she used her private room. Even though she couldn''t see it, she could only say two sour words behind her back.


    PS: a book friend asked my daughter when she would finish the book, O (* £þ *) O. I''m not sure about the exact time, but I''m sure she would finish it years ago.

 Chapter 2163

    Ruhui ate well in her confinement, but she didn''t have much trouble, and she had plenty of milk. By the time of the full moon, Shiyin is fattened. It''s just that old lady Meng, who prefers boys to girls, likes them all.


    Shiyin''s full moon banquet has been arranged for ten tables. All the guests are close relatives and those who have a good relationship with each other. Ruhui thinks that the number of tables is too small, but the old lady has made concessions. Ruhui can only endure even if she is dissatisfied.


    Although Xiao is not in the capital, the full moon ceremony for Shiyin has been ready for a long time. There are two wreaths, two red gold locks, a pair of red gold bracelets, a pair of red gold ankles and six sets of clothes, shoes and socks.


    At the full moon banquet, Ruhui put a red gold necklace inlaid with Ruby on Shiyin.


    "This collar is bigger than a girl''s head. You''d better wear it when the child is older," she said This collar is very valuable, but there''s no need to show it off.


    "Just let the child wear it for one day, so that those people in the government can chew their tongue and say that my mother''s family didn''t prepare a full moon gift for Shiyin." Xiao treats the two girls equally, and Ruyi''s two sons receive the same gift.


    Meng ranxi some guilt ground says: "let you suffer aggrieved." Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San began to say that Er Fang was a burden many years ago. Those servants also look at the dishes and neglect the people in the second room. Fortunately, he would study later, which was valued by his grandfather. These talents were more restrained. I just didn''t expect that now I have to involve my wife and children.


    Ruhui said: "Xianggong, it''s not me who said that the great aunt and the third aunt are too concerned about money." If monrasi indulges in extravagance, they should be dissatisfied. But they are just normal expenses, and the two rooms are just like black eyes.


    LAN''s long-term medication costs a lot, the two rooms have long been dissatisfied with this. After Lan''s death, the accumulated resentment has not gone away. Meng ranxi married Ruhui, a rich man. Unfortunately, they don''t get any advantage. New and old grudges, naturally more words.


    "Don''t worry about them," said menrush. When I become an official, we''ll let it out. " At that time, Ruhui and the children will not be angry.


    In fact, just like Hui, Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng did not dare to offend her. At most, they muttered behind their backs. If you want to be weak, you have to be bullied to death.


    After the full moon banquet, Ruhui will take care of her children. As for the job of housekeeper, Granny Meng didn''t mention it, nor did she.


    She was teasing Shiyin this day when she saw granny Meng coming. The eyes were red, obviously crying.


    Ruhui asked maisui to take Shiyin down and said, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law


    Granny Meng knows that Ruhui''s mouth is tight, and what she says will not go out.


    Hearing that Meng Guangpeng''s concubine was pregnant, Ruhui was not surprised. However, Ruhui likes the gentle and generous granny Meng: "sister-in-law, if you don''t go to the elder brother''s, this child is just the beginning, and later the children will be born one after another."


    Granny Meng burst into tears again: "I want to go, but my mother won''t let me."


    Ruhui rolled a white eye directly: "she won''t, won''t you think of a way to go? Grandma likes great grandchildren so much, so you tell her that there is only one brother to celebrate. When she grows up, she doesn''t even have a brother to help each other. Grandma, listen, I''m sure you''ll take up the post. " As long as the old lady opens her mouth, Mrs. Meng can''t do it even if she doesn''t agree.


    Granny Meng wiped her tears and said, "brother and sister, thank you very much." Whether it''s useful or not, she accepts it.


    Before long, Mrs. Meng asked granny Meng to take her two children to Hunan. Mrs. Meng was unwilling, but she was scolded by Mrs. Meng. Then she said she wanted to keep her eldest grandson, but Mrs. Meng didn''t agree.


    As for the virtue of Madame Meng Da, Zeng changsun stayed with her. He was afraid that the child would have the same virtue with her in the future.


    Granny Meng is still suffering. She can''t help it. She''s been struggling with her these days. But in Ruhui''s place, a smile appeared on her face. It''s worth a few days of guilt for a few years of comfort.


    After thanking Ruhui, Granny Meng took a pair of children to Hunan to find Meng Guangpeng.


    As soon as granny Meng left, old lady Meng wanted to give Ruhui the right of housekeeper. It''s a pity that Ruhui doesn''t want to take over. She just says that Shiyin is not enough for her. She really has no energy to take care of other things.


    Mr. Meng couldn''t help complaining to his servant: "she doesn''t want to be a housekeeper. You can''t say that. What else can you rely on her in the future?"


    Mr. Meng asked, "what do you want to rely on her for?"


    Husband and wife have experienced ups and downs and have deep feelings. Many things, Mrs. Meng will not hide from her husband: "originally, I thought that raxi''s daughter-in-law was very active and could do business, and I also wanted to give her several shops at home. Now, I''m afraid we can''t The common affairs in the house are not willing to manage, and it is impossible to help manage the shops at home.


    The four shops opened by the Meng family a few years ago also earned four or five thousand taels of silver a year. But in recent years, business has become more and more difficult, and the Meng family has no good business people. Of the four shops, two are in deficit and two are barely making ends meet.


    The income has decreased, but the family has more and more people, and the expenses are increasing. Although Meng Xuemin is a minister, he has a clear and honest administration. If he dares to make money, he will soon have to throw Wusha into prison. Therefore, it is not an excuse for Mrs. Meng Da to tell her that money is tight at home.


    Meng Shangshu said: "those shops didn''t make money, so they took the business and rented it out." After all, several shops are located in good locations, and they can charge several rents every year.


    Old lady Meng said, "when I was in Anyang, the common affairs and shops were well organized. Married to the Meng family, they have limited energy and can''t be busy. " It''s all about shirking. It''s just not willing to contribute.


    With that, Meng Laofu said: "even Gillian''s marriage, let her help each other are not willing to." In addition to the good name, it''s really useless to get married.


    Mr. Meng grins bitterly. Ning is a smart man. He knows that she doesn''t benefit from hard work. So, naturally, she didn''t want to contribute: "she''s not the eldest daughter-in-law. She just wants to live her life behind closed doors! As for the marriage of the children in the second room, you should pay more attention to it


    Old lady Meng murmured: "look at those old ladies who are so many years old, who are not enjoying their grandchildren? I have to worry about the marriage of my grandchildren. Originally, I thought that I could relax when ranxi''s daughter-in-law came in. But did not expect, is also a matter of indifference. Now, I have to work for them. " She''s really impatient with the social activities outside, but if she doesn''t go out, she can''t get married to some of her grandchildren.


    The eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is too meek and has no courage to frighten the people in the mansion. Ranxi''s daughter-in-law has this courage, but because she is from the second room, she doesn''t want to deal with the affairs in the mansion.


    Hearing this, master Meng said, "at least Ning is here. You don''t have to worry about ranxi."


    Old lady Meng has nothing to say. Ruhui takes good care of her, but she can''t find fault.


    Mencius said, "as long as she can be a good wife, it''s enough. Don''t force others."


    Old lady Meng said to herself, "well, why do I tell you this. If you have to be busy with things outside, how can you worry about things at home? " If you want to blame them, blame the children and grandchildren. None of them are intimate.


    Meng Shang wrote: "after a while, let the boss come back! Everything at home is left to the boss. "


    Old lady Meng didn''t refuse this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is only more than a month to leave the meeting. Ruhui thinks it''s good to be ordinary, but Mrs. Meng is like a big enemy. The cicadas on the tree kept calling. She was caught by people, and she didn''t clean them for two days. He also clamored to cut down all the trees, and was scolded by the old lady. As a result, two days later, she did not allow the people in the house to shout, so that the maid had to stand on tiptoe.


    Thinking of the good food in the second room, Mrs. Meng went to Ruhui and said that the food cooked by Mrs. Li was delicious and nutritious, so that Mrs. Li could easily make one for Meng Guangwu.


    Ruhui didn''t refuse, but said she had to pay for food.


    As soon as Mrs. Meng asked for money, she immediately changed her face. He also said that Ruhui was a small family, but he even asked for money after a few meals. It was a drop in the eye.


    Ruhui chuckled and said: "no way. Shiyin''s father spends a lot of money studying now. There is no other income at home. Now all the flowers are my dowry. You can''t be careful. Three aunts generous take money to big kitchen, let them give five younger brother open a small stove


    In the evening, Ruhui told Meng ranxi about it and said, "even if I don''t accept money, she won''t say hello to me. Even at that time, I still dislike that I did not use good materials to treat his son badly. "


    "You''re right to refuse," murashi said. With Guangwu''s talent and learning, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to pass the exam this time. As for the third aunt''s unreasonable nature, Guangwu is not sure that she will blame you for this. " Meng Guangwu is hardworking, but he lacks talent. Don''t mention this time, you won''t be able to pass the exam in three years.


    Ruhui said: "Xianggong, it''s not me. You''d better not stay at home to study. The atmosphere at home is so tense that I''m all at sixes and sevens. "


    Meng ran Xi said with a bitter smile, "if you are not at home, where can you go?" Meng Guangwu was so nervous that he always liked to come to him. No matter how calm he is, he will be affected.


    Ruhui said: "go to LAN''s house! The atmosphere in their home is very good. " The LAN family is a real scholarly family. The Meng family is far behind.


    Meng ranxi wanted to study in LAN family, but they had no friendship with LAN family.


    "Ah Zhan and LAN Yanghui, the young master of the LAN family, are close friends. It happens that young master LAN will also take part in the imperial examination. I asked ah Zhan to tell him that it should be no problem. "


    LAN Yanghui was the outstanding talent of the last local examination. If we can study together with him, Meng RA would not like it. Just to bother my brother-in-law, Meng ranxi was a little embarrassed.


    "Xianggong, the atmosphere at home is really not suitable for studying." This is a matter of great concern for the future. How can we let Sanfang lag behind.


    Meng ran Xi nods a way: "good." He wrote down his brother-in-law''s feelings.


    Ning Zhan appeared, LAN Yanghui immediately sent out an invitation. Meng ranxi reported back to Meng Laozi and his wife. They agreed and went to LAN''s house the next day.


    PS: no one is taking care of children today. We have to wait until the little devil falls asleep to code. Second, it''s estimated that it will be around 11 p.m

 Chapter 2164

    Meng ran Xi went to LAN''s house. No matter how much Meng San''s wife tossed, Ruhui was very calm.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    Ruhui sent Meng ranxi to the examination room. Before he got out of the carriage, he said, "don''t worry, Xianggong. I''m sure you''ll make it." With her husband''s talent and learning, as long as she plays normally, she will definitely be on the list.


    "I won''t let you down," she said with a smile


    When she got home, Ruhui heard that Mrs. Meng San had started fasting and asked everyone in Sanfang to follow her.


    Ruhui said jokingly, "what''s the use of eating fast and chanting Buddha? Buddha, it does not care about the imperial examination! If you want to worship, you should also worship Wenqu star. " Before the exam, Mrs. Meng began to take Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law to various temples to offer incense, hoping that Buddha beads would bless her son to succeed in the exam.


    Maisui said softly, "third grandma, shall we go to Wenqu star temple to worship Wenqu star king, and ask him to bless the third master to pass the exam."


    "Poetry can''t leave me." The child is young. If he takes it to the mountain, he will not be beautiful.


    In fact, Ruhui doesn''t believe that. If she worships God and Buddha, she will be able to pass the exam. She will have to study hard for more than ten years.


    There will be an examination for nine days, once every three days. This is the same as the previous dynasty. However, the examination time was changed to September, and he suffered less than before.


    After each test, Meng Lanxi was picked up by his family. Ruhui offered delicious food without asking how well she did in the exam. In her words, they have finished the exam, and it''s no use asking again except to make Meng ranxi nervous.


    Nine days passed in a flash. After Meng ran Xi finished the exam, he relaxed and fell asleep when he got home. When I woke up again, it was the next night.


    Ruhui gave him some water to wash and said, "do you want noodles or porridge?" If you don''t eat for a day, it''s better to eat noodles or porridge.


    "Is grandfather at home?" Hearing that Meng Shangshu was at home, she washed her face and said, "I''ll go to find my grandfather."


    Ruhui took his arm and refused to let him go. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not in a hurry to get to the right topic. I''ll go after eating.".


    Meng ranxi had no choice but to agree.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a bowl of noodles with mushroom and chicken soup was served. in


    A bowl of noodles was eaten by monrancy. After wiping her mouth, she went to the front yard to find Meng Shangshu.


    Outside Meng Shangshu''s study, I learned that Meng Guangwu had come an hour ago.


    Meng Shangshu saw Meng ranxi and asked him if he had eaten. When he heard that, he asked him to write down the answers.


    It was in the middle of the night that she returned to her yard. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw that the light of the master bedroom was still on.


    After entering the room, she saw Ruhui was still awake. Without waiting for her to ask, she said, "my grandfather read my answer and said that he should be able to pass the exam."


    "Can I get into the second class a?" A total of 300 people were enrolled in the previous imperial examination, but this has changed. Two hundred people have been admitted to the examination. There were three in the first, sixty in the second and 137 in the third. A, such as Hui is dare not think; She would be satisfied as long as she could enter the second division.


    Meng ranxi shook his head and said, "it''s not sure." Mainly depends on how other candidates test.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "anyway, you''ve finished the exam. You can accompany Shiyin these two days!"


    Because Meng Lanxi wanted to prepare for the examination, he didn''t care about his wife and children. And the former paragraph is to live to orchid home, it is more than a month did not see daughter.


    "Good." It''s better to stay at home with your children than to go out and wander around.


    Early the next morning, Ruhui heard that Meng Guangwu was ill: "Xianggong, my fifth brother had a high fever last night." After the examination, many people will get sick. Therefore, Meng Guangpeng''s fever is not unusual.


    "Let''s go and see him later."


    In the third room, Mrs. Meng''s eyes were not good. I don''t know. I thought they had a grudge!


    Ruhui was not a man to swallow his anger, so he calmed down: "my husband and I have come to visit my fifth brother. What do you mean, third aunt? Is it hard to say that we have come to the wrong place? "


    Third lady Meng said in a cold voice: "the imperial list has not come out yet. It''s too early for you to come here to show off."


    Ruhui you is not stupid. Now she knows that it''s the old man who says Meng Guangwu is hopeless. I guess I can''t bear the blow. I fell ill at night.


    Mengran Xila Ruhui, toward mengsanfu humanity: "three aunts, you take good care of five younger brother, we go back first."


    Ruhui went back in spite of her anger. When she arrived in her room, she could not help but scold her: "I have never seen such a shameless elder." No one can be respected without the kind of elders.


    Although Meng ranxi is not comfortable, over the years, he has been used to these vicious words: "she is just like that. It''s not worth being angry for her."


    Ruhui was surprised: "before the exam, didn''t you tell them Meng Guangwu didn''t have much hope this time?"


    "Yes, my grandfather told my grandmother and my fifth brother. I think the third aunt should also know it


    On the day when the examination results came out, Meng Fu sent someone to guard it. When the list has been posted, they will see the results for the first time.


    No matter how calm she was, she was still very nervous. After all, it''s a lifetime thing. Holding Shiyin in her hand, her eyes are always floating out.


    Ruhui also wants to know the result, but she is stable. Seeing this, she jokingly says, "why don''t you wait outside! In this way, the results will be known. "


    Mengran Xi shook his head and said, "no, it''s the same to wait here."


    Half an hour later, Meng ranxi''s personal entourage ran into the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard. As he ran, he cried: "yes, the third master has won..."


    When Meng ranxi heard this, he stood up immediately with joy. Shiyin thought she was teasing her and giggled.


    Ruhui also walked out of the room and asked, "how many winners did the third master win?"


    Hearing that Meng ranxi had won the 29th place in the exam, Ruhui was very happy: "reward, one month for each person."


    At that time, they were all twenty-three, just compared with the students in the capital. But with so many excellent talents in the country, it''s really not easy to win this place.


    Hearing that he had won the test and was better than expected in the ranking, Meng ranxi''s heart was also relaxed. But soon, he asked, "how many is Hui di?"


    The follower said with a smile: "master LAN is the member of this session."


    Meng ranxi was overjoyed: "I knew that Huidi would be the first in the exam."


    With that, Meng ran Xi said to Ruhui, "this time I can get such a good name thanks to Huidi. We have to thank him again." Unlike the tense atmosphere of the Meng family, LAN Yanghui seems to have no idea that she will try soon. I occasionally exchange my learning experience with Meng ranxi, but in my spare time I like to talk to him about how delicious the dishes in Fuyun building and Deyue building are, and which shop has the best cakes. Influenced by him, she had a very good attitude before the exam.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "this is natural."


    After thinking about it, Ruhui said, "ah Zhan sent a picture to master LAN in order to let him agree you to study in LAN''s house."


    "What word?"


    This Ruhui didn''t know: "I don''t know any words. Uncle Zhong didn''t tell me. However, it should not be ordinary calligraphy and painting that can enter master LAN''s eyes. " Ninghai has collected many antique paintings and books. As the successor, Ning Zhan can use these things at any time.


    Meng ran Xi inherited this feeling from his brother-in-law.


    After the meeting, the next is the palace examination. However, the palace examination was attended by the first and second class members, and there was nothing wrong with the third class members.


    The third lady of Meng felt that her success in the exam was due to LAN Yanghui''s guidance. So she felt that if Meng ranxi agreed to take her son to LAN''s house to study that day, Meng Guangwu would also get the exam.


    With this idea, the third lady of Meng became more and more dissatisfied with Meng ranxi and Ruhui.


    Meng ranxi didn''t care about her, but Ruhui quit. Once again, after being ridiculed by the third lady of Meng, Ruhui directly sued Meng Shangshu.


    Meng Shangshu scolded the third lady in front of Ruhui and Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law: "Guangwu''s foundation is not solid. This time, he just tried his hand to get familiar with the atmosphere of the examination room. But according to you, he didn''t pass the exam because Rashi didn''t help. My grandfather didn''t do his best? "


    Mrs. Meng three knelt on the ground and did not dare.


    After Meng Shangshu made a fire, he banned the third lady of Meng for three months, and then let the people disperse.


    Looking at his tired face, Mrs. Meng reproached herself and said, "master, I didn''t manage this family well." She also scolded Mrs. Meng San, but it was useless.


    Meng Shangshu looked at old lady Meng and said, "it''s not that you didn''t manage the family well, it''s that we didn''t get a good daughter-in-law." Now because of his presence, the eldest daughter-in-law and the youngest daughter-in-law dare not make too much trouble. As soon as he closes his eyes, the family will be broken up. However, as long as Meng Guangpeng and his brothers are promising, he will die in peace.


    Mrs. Meng San''s feet were forbidden, and others were frightened. Mengjiadun when the wind is calm and the waves are quiet, mengranxi can also prepare for the palace examination with ease.


    After the palace examination, Meng ran Xi came home with a smile on his face.


    "Did you do well in the exam?" Ruhui asked


    Meng ranxi did not answer this, but said: "Ruhui, this is the Royal examination presided over by his Highness the prince."


    Ruhui asked strangely, "Your Highness is the crown prince. In the past two years, he has started to deal with some government affairs. It''s no accident that the emperor and the queen will let him preside over the palace examination."


    Meng ranxi said with a smile: "the palace examination is presided over by the prince, then we are even the prince''s students." As the first batch of students, they will certainly be valued in the future.


    I''m so happy for this!


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "how was your test this time?" I hope we don''t fall behind again.


    Meng ranxi felt pretty good, but he was cautious and didn''t dare to boast: "it''s all done." He answered the question very smoothly this time.


    The results of the palace examination came out soon. The number one scholar was LAN Yanghui, and the number one scholar and the number one scholar were the two talents from the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River.


    When Ruhui heard that Meng ranxi had won the twenty-one place in the imperial examination, she asked, "should this place be able to enter the Imperial Academy?"


    Meng ran Xi en a way: "grandfather''s meaning, let me enter the Yamen experience for three years, and then put out to boil qualifications."


    After entering the Imperial Academy, you will be qualified to be a minister in the future. However, since ancient times, there are only a few people who have gone out of the cabinet to be Prime Minister: "since grandfather said that, he has his own consideration."


    Before long, Meng Lanxi entered the Ministry of official affairs.


    PS: I''m sorry. I''m really tired today. I coaxed my child to sleep and I fell asleep.

 Chapter 2165

    At her first birthday party, Shiyin grabbed a pen and a book. It is said that Shiyin will be a talented woman when she grows up.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "as long as she is safe and healthy. For others, don''t force them. " Some days ago, Meng Lanxi had been playing with books and pens for her. When you grab the week, you naturally grab the most familiar things.


    Meng Da''s wife muttered: "girl, no matter how good it is, it''s someone else''s home."


    When a lady nearby heard this, she looked at her in surprise. Then he moved aside.


    Because Meng Shangshu said that the empress and the emperor advocated thrift, and the people below would not do anything about happy events, so Shiyin''s first year banquet held 16 tables. Because of this, Ruhui didn''t dare to disagree.


    After the children''s first birthday party, Mrs. Meng said a good thing to Ruhui: "as long as you lend the money to grandma Lin, you can not only recover the principal, but also get 10% interest in three months."


    Ruhui did not want to say, "third aunt, I have no money."


    Meng Sanfu said angrily, "I only tell you this for the sake of my family." I didn''t expect Ruhui to be so ignorant.


    Ruhui said helplessly: "three aunts, I really have no money." The teahouse made money, and at the end of last year she set up the shop next to it. All the cash on hand has been put in. Of course, even if she had money, she would not borrow it. Although you earn less from opening a shop, you can rest assured. She couldn''t believe it.


    In the evening, Ruhui said this thing to mengranxi: "this kind of thing is the most unreliable. Even people who are familiar with each other still have money to run away!" She will not borrow money unless she is a close relative or has a very good relationship.


    "Did you tell Auntie three about it?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I told her. As a result, she felt that I was standing in her way and mocked me. In the afternoon, I told my five younger brothers and sisters to persuade my third aunt. " I feel that Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law can''t persuade the third lady.


    Meng ranxi pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll talk to the third uncle about this tomorrow."


    Ruhui nodded and left.


    After three months, Mrs. Meng happily told Ruhui that she had recovered the principal and the interest.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "congratulations to the third aunt." She tried to persuade them, but they didn''t listen.


    Originally, she wanted to show off with Ruhui. As a result, Ruhui was not moved at all. Mrs. Meng was very discouraged.


    In winter, Ruhui was pregnant again. The reaction of this pregnancy is even stronger than that of last time. Basically, it''s no use for sister-in-law Li to vomit whatever she eats.


    Lying on the bed, Ruhui said to mengranxi, "after giving birth to this child, I won''t give birth." It''s a pain to have a baby and lose half your life.


    "Good." Because Ruhui is not feeling well now, she says everything about mengranxi.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "what''s good! If you want to be a girl again, you have to be reborn! After all, we have to have a son. If not, our daughter will be bullied in her husband''s family, and there will be no one to support her. "


    When she became a mother, Ruhui understood why Xiao was so tolerant to Aunt Lu when she was a child and treated Fang Hui as her own son. It''s not only Xiao who has to rely on him when she is old, but also Fang Hui, her mother''s brother, when her sisters get married. However, the brother of the concubines is unreliable. He has to kiss his brother.


    Meng ran Xi said with a good temper, "if you say we are born, we will be born. If you say no, we won''t First coax people well, the rest later.


    When Ren Chen reaction in the past, has arrived in spring. At this time, Xiao also wrote a letter saying that he would leave for Beijing in April.


    Ruhui was so happy that she hugged Shiyin and gave her a few kisses: "your grandmother is finally going back to Beijing." Xiao is not here, so he can''t go back to his mother''s home every Spring Festival.


    "Isn''t it expected that mother-in-law would come back at this time?" Meng ran Xi said with a smile My brother-in-law''s wedding date is set in the middle of November. My mother-in-law is sure to come back early to prepare for the wedding.


    Ruhui gave him a white look and didn''t bother to tell him.


    "I''ll take a rest tomorrow. I''ll go out with you two." Even if every month''s salary is paid to the public, the Yamen is still some miscellaneous subsidies. It''s enough to save up and buy two gifts for my wife.


    Ruhui nodded: "I haven''t been out since I was pregnant. I just went to two shops to have a look." She used to go to two shops every once in a while.


    These two shops opened by Ruhui are also included in the dowry. Xiao gave her two shops and two houses. Ruhuidu rented them out to collect rent. With limited energy, Ruhui doesn''t want to be tired of making money.


    The business of the teahouse is very good. On the one hand, Mr. Shuoshu''s book is very wonderful, attracting a large number of people. On the other hand, the tea in the shop is full of varieties, and the melon and fruit cakes are delicious.


    The business of the clothes shop was not bad either. When Ruhui went there were several people looking at the clothes.


    After seeing two shops of his own, Ruhui and mengranxi began to go to the East Street.


    After buying some things, they took Shiyin to deyuelou for lunch. Then, I went home.


    As soon as I got home, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. Back in his yard, Ruhui immediately called maisui: "is something wrong at home?"


    Maisui said, "I heard that Lin''s grandmother ran away."


    Ruhui responded quickly: "you said that the Lin family''s grandmother is not the one who collects money from the third lady, is she?"


    "That''s the man." With that, maisui said, "third grandma, not only the third Lady but also the eldest lady. It is said that they have invested a lot of money. "


    Ruhui didn''t expect that Mrs. Meng San would pull her great aunt in.


    "Ruhui, these days you can have a good rest in the yard and don''t go out," said Meng As for Mrs. Meng San, she lost so much money. I''m afraid that the Meng family will be in peace recently.


    Ruhui shook his head and said, "I said that there is no good thing in the sky for pie to fall." The main reason is that the Lin family is in business. There are three or four shops in the capital, and the business is very good. There are several shops in Baoding, and there are also houses and farmland. These are all true, so Ruhui is hard to say.


    In the evening, Mrs. Meng called Ruhui to go to her room and asked if she knew that the Lin family had a problem.


    Ruhui was puzzled: "I''m not familiar with the Lin family. How do I know they have problems?"


    Mrs. Meng screamed, "if you don''t know there''s something wrong with the Lin family, why don''t you put in the money?" This is the same as sending money to the door, the fool will push it out.


    Ruhui knows that now if she doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky and doesn''t invest money, it will only stimulate Mrs. Meng more: "I set up the shop next to the teahouse and put all the cash in."


    In fact, all the people in Mengfu know about this. After all, such a big move can''t hide from the public. Of course, Ruhui didn''t hide it. This is her dowry, even if the people of the Meng family are jealous, they can''t get a cent of it.


    In the evening, Ruhui and Meng ranxi said, "I didn''t expect that the third aunt had invested 8000 taels of silver." Mrs. Meng put in all the money she had saved by living frugally these years.


    After that, Ruhui said, "I heard that my aunt had invested 10000 Liang, but when my elder sister knew that she had come back to persuade her, she took back 8000 Liang." Dr. Meng collected more than 3000 liang of interest, and earned more than 1000 Liang.


    Meng ran Xi said: "three aunts a cent all hate can''t break into two half spend, now was cheated away so much money, also don''t know how?"


    It''s not only Mrs. Meng San who has been cheated, but also others. When the government arrested the Lin family and interrogated them, they found out that the Lin family had been unable to make ends meet for a long time. Several shops in the capital are rented, not bought by them. As for good business, it''s all false. The shop lost money two years ago. As for those shops in Baoding and real estate properties, they have long changed owners.


    Half a month later, the government found the body of Lin''s grandmother. As for the Lin family, I don''t know.


    Hearing that money couldn''t be recovered, Meng Sanfu couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. What''s more, it''s getting worse. I''m going to die.


    Meng Guangpeng begged Meng ranxi and Ruhui, hoping that the couple could lend him 8000 taels of silver: "third brother, third sister-in-law, my wife would be better if she knew that money would come back. Don''t worry. When my mother gets well, I''ll give you the money back. "


    Ruhui covered her stomach and said, "Xianggong, my stomach is not comfortable." Then he quickly went back to the inner room.


    Maisui was a little tongue tied: "are these five masters stupid in reading?" It''s not eighty taels of silver. It''s eight thousand taels of silver. He''s about to open it.


    It''s nice to say that Mrs. Meng returned after she got well, but she didn''t think that the money could come out of Mrs. Meng''s pocket?


    Ruhui said with a smile: "you''re right. Meng Guangwu is stupid. Go and see who instigated Meng Guangwu to borrow money from us. "


    After a while, the maid came in and said that Meng ranxi accompanied Meng Guangwu to find old lady Meng.


    A quarter of an hour later, murashi came back.


    Ruhui brought him a cup of tea and asked, "my grandfather, what does grandma say?"


    "Granny said that eight thousand taels is not a small amount. We have to discuss it with grandfather," she said with a bitter smile After all, it''s the old man who is the master of the country.


    The next morning, the old lady called everyone to the upper room and said that Meng Guangwu wanted to borrow money to save the third lady.


    Mrs. Meng was the first to disagree: "well said, it''s a loan. But if it''s in the pocket of the third sister-in-law, can the money still come out?" I want to know that the money will not come back.


    Knowing that Lin''s grandmother had run away, Mrs. Meng was glad she had heard her daughter''s words. If not, she''ll go crazy.


    Old lady Meng said, "the old man means to give the money to Sanfang. When they are going to be separated, they will be given eight thousand taels less. "


    After all, life and death matters, and it''s the meaning of the old man. Madame Meng knows that it''s useless to oppose it: "there''s no reason to say so. My third brother and my nephew must set up a document."


    After setting up the document, the third master and Meng Guangwu went to get the silver.


    Hearing the money coming back, Mrs. Meng San could eat. In less than half a month, I can walk out of bed.


    Ruhui sighs that Mrs. Meng San really wants money but not life.


    ps£º~~o(_) O ~ ~, dizzy, this is the rhythm of a cold.

 Chapter 2166

    As soon as Xiao returned to the capital, he came to see Ruhui and his niece.


    Seeing Ruhui, Xiao asked anxiously: "how did you lose so much? Is the child too troublesome? " Ruhui is not a man to swallow his anger and is not afraid of being bullied.


    Ruhui said in a voice: "I haven''t had a good appetite all the time, but I don''t worry. I''m much better now. It won''t be long before we get back. " In fact, this period of time was annoyed by Mrs. Meng San, which affected her appetite. With that, Ruhui said, "mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. In two days, I''ll go home and stay for a while! "


    Xiao naturally wanted to, for fear that the Meng family would not agree. After all, they are married and can''t do as they please


    Ruhui said with a smile: "rest assured, ranxi will certainly agree." Her husband said nothing to her.


    When Meng ranxi heard that Ruhui was going to live in her mother''s house for a period of time, he would not let go of his objection, for fear that old lady Meng would not agree.


    Ruhui said bitterly: "Xianggong, three aunts come every day to say that they want to do business with me. I''m really bored. Xianggong, please let me go back to my mother''s house for half a month, and let me spend some time in peace! " After Mrs. Meng got well, she thought that it was reliable to do business. She can''t do business by herself, and her daughter-in-law is useless. Looking at the prosperous business of Ruhui''s two shops, she wants to do business with her.


    When I do business with Mrs. Meng San, she''s out of her mind. If you make money, you have to say two good words at most. But if you lose money, you can''t give it back to her. If she doesn''t, she''ll be sick again.


    "I''ll tell my grandmother tomorrow that I''ll let you go back and live for a month," murashi sighed


    "You don''t have to go. Just let my mother talk." With that, Ruhui sighed and said, "Xianggong, I hope you will release it as soon as possible." Without this wonderful third lady Meng, we can live a quiet life.


    Meng ranxi felt guilty: "bear it again. When I have worked in the Ministry for three years, I will be released. " It''s good for their small family that their wives make money in business. But the men of the Meng family were so red that they wanted to get a piece of the cake. But the two shops were opened by Ruhui in her mother''s house, and they also opened their mouths.


    With the passage of time, Meng ranxi''s opinions on Dafang and Sanfang were growing. These people are going too far. But Meng Shangshu is still there. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only bear it.


    Two days later, Xiao came to Meng''s home and said that she had been to Tongcheng for two years. Now she came back and said that she had taken Ruhui''s mother and daughter back to live in her mother''s home for a month.


    Xiao''s all ask to come to the door personally, if don''t agree, it''s too impersonal. Old lady Meng nodded and agreed even though she was not happy.


    The next day, Ruhui took Shiyin back to her mother''s home.


    Meng ran Xi knew that mother and daughter were not at home, but she felt empty in her heart.


    Li Sao is taken back to her mother''s home by Ruhui. Meng ranxi can only eat in the big kitchen. When dinner is served, he will lose his appetite when he looks at the greasy braised meat in the bowl.


    Fortunately, there are steamed fish and stir fried wax gourd. As a result, the steamed fish had a strong fishy smell, which made Meng ranxi almost vomit, while the wax gourd had an astringent taste.


    After two bites, she couldn''t eat any more. Meng ran Xi said with a black face, "let the people in the kitchen give me a bowl of plain noodles."


    Three quarters of an hour later, Ah Xiang came to me. It''s really a bowl of plain noodles. There''s nothing but a few green vegetable leaves.


    After taking a bite, Meng ran Xi put down her chopsticks and said with a black face, "why is this noodles so bad? The cooks in the kitchen are getting less and less attentive. "


    Ah Xiang said in a low voice, "my Lord, this noodle is cooked with clean water." In the past, Meng ranxi''s plain noodles were either chicken soup, duck soup or spareribs soup. Even if you don''t put anything, the noodles are delicious. Not to mention, sister-in-law Li''s cooking skills are better than those of the big kitchen, and she also works hard.


    Meng ranxi did not speak, bowed his head and ate a bowl of noodles. Then I went back to my study and read a book.


    The next day, instead of going back to Meng''s house, menrahi went to Ning''s house.


    After several days of not going home to his wife''s house, Mrs. Meng was very unhappy and complained to Mr. Meng.


    He was tired enough of the affairs in the court. Meng Shangshu was really impatient to hear such trivial things: "sun''s daughter-in-law just went back to live in her mother''s house for a month, and she came back after a month. What can I say?" As for Meng ranxi, it''s not a door-to-door visit. What''s the relationship between being a son-in-law and living in his wife''s house for a month.


    Looking at him, Mrs. Meng did not dare to say more.


    Ruhui came home, ate well and had a good sleep. Her face was ruddy in less than half a day.


    Seeing this, Meng Lanxi felt more and more guilty. Ruhui married him without a day''s happiness, but suffered a lot of grievances.


    Ning Zhan went home on vacation and saw Ruhui and Shiyin very happy: "elder sister, since I''m back, I''ll stay more time."


    Ruhui thinks so! Unfortunately, married, not as free as before. This time, it was because Xiao was not in Beijing for two years that he was able to return to his mother''s home for a month. If not, Mrs. Meng would not let go.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "if you don''t go back, can the people of the Meng family force you to go back?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I won''t go. Your brother-in-law will be hard to do. Now I''m looking forward to him working in the Ministry of officials for three years, so that he can live his life in peace. "


    Although other members of the Meng family are not very good, Meng ranxi is very good to Ruhui. Ning Zhan said: "external release is also a temporary cure, but at least to avoid the big room with three room people." As long as Meng Shangshu is here, the Meng family will not separate.


    As they were talking, they heard the maid outside saying that the uncle had come back.


    Looking at Ning Zhan, Meng ranxi was surprised and said, "ah Zhan, have you grown tall again?"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "ah Zhan is only 19 years old. Isn''t it normal for him to grow tall?" Ning Zhan, for example, Hui Gao is a bull, and her sister and brother have to look up.


    Ning Zhan is very happy to hear this: "brother-in-law, I haven''t played chess for a long time. Let''s play the next game."


    Meng ran hoped that it would not be possible.


    Ruhui did not agree: "no, you have to finish your meal to play chess." When two people play chess, they won''t stop until they have a good time. She doesn''t want to wait for dinner. She''ll be invited three times.


    As soon as they finished eating, they couldn''t wait to set up the chessboard. It was not until the end of Xu Shi that Meng ran Xi returned to his house.


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "why did it take so long?"


    "I had a chat with ah Zhan." What they talked about was naturally a matter of the court.


    With that, Meng ran Xi said with some feeling: "although ah Zhan is in the army, he knows what happened in the court like the back of his hand."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "ah Zhan always goes out to eat and drink with his friends when he returns to Beijing on holiday." Several other people who are good friends with Ning Zhan are now working in various departments. When we eat, drink and have fun, we will naturally talk about things in the DPRK.


    In fact, the reason why Ning Zhan was so familiar with the affairs of the imperial court was that the Ning family had its own information channels.


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "it''s not eating and drinking, it''s social intercourse. However, it is said that the four princes and the Yanghui brothers who have the most research on eating and drinking. "


    The couple muttered and talked for a long time before they fell asleep.


    The happy days passed so fast that a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. Ruhui doesn''t want to go back, but old lady Meng has urged Meng ranxi twice.


    That night, murashi put her arms around Ruhui''s waist and said, "grandma asked me today when you and Shiyin will go back? Can''t you stay at Ning''s for the Mid Autumn Festival? "


    Ruhui some depressed way: "tomorrow I let people pack things, go back in the future."


    Fortunately, after returning to Meng''s home, Mrs. Meng no longer bothered her to do business together.


    Maisui inquired and said to Ruhui, "the third lady has bought two shops and has rented them out. I heard that the fifth master persuaded the third lady."


    Meng Guangwu will lose money when doing business with the third lady of Meng. It''s safest to collect rent.


    Ruhui Yi said: "it''s good to do this. There will be income every month." Two shops, even if the location is generally eighty-eight taels of silver a year.


    To the Mid Autumn Festival, Xiao and Ning Zhan are eating. The servant girl came in and said, "madam, shiziye, people from the Meng family say that the second aunt is having an attack and is going to have a baby."


    Xiao and Ning Zhan are not in the mood to eat and rush to Meng''s house.


    On the way to Meng''s house, Ning Zhan asked the servant girl who came to report: "the second elder sister''s due date is at the end of the month. How could it be half a month earlier?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "at noon, everyone was having dinner, and the girl was shouting about a stomachache. As soon as wenpo saw it, she said that she was going to have a baby


    Hearing this, Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that the birth of a child has been advanced or delayed."


    Ning Zhan is actually worried that the Meng family collided with Ruhui, so that she was born ahead of time. There''s no way. Those people in Meng''s big room and Sanfang are too good at being demons. It''s not an accident. I feel a little relieved.


    The baby was born quickly, and the child landed before the sun set.


    Hearing the child''s loud cry, murashi breathed a long breath. Seeing Ning Zhan looking at him, Meng ran Xi said: "when you were born with Shiyin, your sister was in pain for two days and one night. Fortunately, the child knows how painful it is and doesn''t make your sister suffer much. " The child took more than two hours from onset to birth.


    Two people say words, saw steady old woman hugged the child to come out: "Congratulations three ye, is a elder brother."


    Because he is the eldest son of monrahi, no one said that he would not hold a full moon banquet this time. Although the full moon banquet is also ten tables, Ruhui is already satisfied.


    Ruhui has been in confinement for 45 days. It''s the end of October when she has finished her confinement.


    As soon as she was born, Ruhui saw Ruyi, who was returning to Beijing: "I''m still worried about my mother''s health these days. I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I manage ah Zhan''s marriage by myself." Marriage is very complicated, Xiao also strive to perfect, more tired.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "I came back specially for ah Zhan''s wedding. It''s also a delay on the road. If not, it would have arrived a few days ago. " The only younger brother is married, and she, as a sister, will definitely come back to attend the wedding.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved when elder sister comes back." Although Ruyi''s temperament is a little soft, but the housekeeper director is no problem.


    Pick up the child, Ruyi asked: "did the child name?"


    "Because he was born on August 15, his nickname is Tuan Tuan, but his great grandfather hasn''t decided yet." Because the child is the eldest son of the second room, the name of the child should be given to Meng Shangshu.

 Chapter 2167

    In early November, the Ning family began to get busy with Ning Zhan''s marriage.


    Hearing that Ninghai came back, Xiao was overjoyed. Just out of the yard, I looked at Ninghai.


    Seeing that he looked tired, Xiao said with concern, "master, you should have a rest first! I''ll talk to you about my family later. "


    In the end, when I was young, I was full of energy without going to bed for three days. But after ten days of driving, I feel very tired.


    See Ninghai nod, Xiao busy let people play hot water to Ninghai bath.


    Ruyi takes care of the things at hand and goes to the main courtyard. Then he hears that Ninghai has fallen asleep.


    Ruyi said: "Niang, you can accompany Dad! Ah Zhan and I can take care of things at home. " Ning Zhan took his wedding leave. Now he is running about everything outside.


    When it gets dark, Ninghai wakes up. When you are old, you feel less than before.


    The next day with breakfast, ningzhan see Ninghai heart uncomfortable. His father is much older than he was two years ago.


    With breakfast, ningzhan followed Ninghai to the study. The house is just father and son. Ning Zhan doesn''t have so many scruples when he talks: "Dad, I heard from my mother that you feel pain when the weather changes."


    Ninghai said with a smile: "your mother is blind worry, but is a small problem, no harm."


    Ning Zhan was silent and said: "Dad, I''m afraid the emperor will abdicate these two years. Father, the so-called son of heaven, a courtier. When the emperor steps down, you can become an official, too! "


    Ninghai surprised: "who told you that the emperor will abdicate these two years?" Zen, it''s no small matter. When this happens, the government and the public will be shaken.


    Because he grew up with Yuxi and Yunqing, and he is very close to Qiyou and others. He knows everything that is very secret to outsiders.


    Ning Zhan said: "the emperor wanted to abdicate for a long time, but the empress wanted the prince to practice for several years, so she stopped him. But now that the crown prince has begun to supervise the country, I guess the emperor will retire in three years at most. "


    Ninghai low said: "the emperor is at the peak of spring and autumn, even want to abdicate?" You know, the emperor is only in his early fifties, and he is always healthy.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the emperor has always been reluctant to deal with the government, and the queen began to focus on running women''s schools two years ago. So, he has long wanted to abdicate and hide Other emperors still hold on to power when they are 70 or 80 years old, but today the emperor is not a person who likes power.


    Ninghai said: "if I retreat, what will your brother do?" If he retired, his two sons'' official career would not be so smooth.


    Ning Zhan said: "Dad, you have been in Tongcheng for so many years. Even if you leave, those generals will take care of brother Buddha. As for me, dad doesn''t need to worry. During the years when I was in the palace, the crown prince took a lot of photos of me. When the prince ascends the throne, he will certainly reuse me. "


    Ninghai hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    "Dad, if I want to exchange your body for a smooth official career, I would rather not be an official. Dad, I believe big brother thinks the same as me For Ning Zhan, power is far less important than Ninghai''s body.


    With the growth of age, the body is not as good as before. However, he felt that he could serve for the imperial court again. However, the son can have this filial piety, Ninghai is still very happy, his face can not help but emerge a smile: "I will carefully consider."


    Ning Zhan also knows that as a guard of the border city, he doesn''t want to retreat. We must say hello to the empress and the prince in advance. But Ninghai let go, and he was at ease.


    After two days, Chunni and his wife came with Tiehu. The last time I was ill, Tiehu didn''t come to Ruhui''s wedding. This time Ning Zhan gets married, he''s coming for everything he says.


    Ruyi came to see Chunni, and was very surprised to say, "I haven''t seen you for two years, but my aunt is getting younger and younger."


    Chunni said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for two years. Your mouth is sweeter than before."


    "It''s not that Ruyi is sweet, but that you look better now than before." As for the reason, Xiao knows. In Tongcheng, Honglin and his daughter-in-law are especially filial. Chunni only needs to take care of her children. She doesn''t have to work in the field. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Unlike in my hometown, I have to go to the ground and worry about Duan Honglang''s affairs day by day.


    In fact, this is not only what Xiao told Ruyi, but also what many people said at home.


    In the evening, Chunni and Duan Dongzi said, "after attending a Zhan''s wedding, we will go to Tongcheng after we send dad back." Of course, the Iron Tiger must be sent back first.


    Duan Dongzi looks at Chunni in surprise.


    Chunni said with a bitter smile: "or to Tongcheng, Qingjing." When the couple returned to their hometown, Duan Honglang didn''t know they were coming back. When I knew it, I came to find her every day. Every time I was poor, I said how hard it was. For the first two times, Chunni was too nervous to give. For the third time, she gave Duan Honglang twenty taels of silver. After that, she regretted it again.


    "If only you could figure it out. In fact, without the two of us, the second family would not freeze to death and starve to death. " In the past two years in Tongcheng, whenever there is something good between Honglin and Yu, they will stick to their old couple first. Hongbo and Fu not only send food to Tongcheng every three to five, but also give the old couple a hundred taels of silver every year.


    Compared with his youngest son, Duan Dongzi is more and more disgusted with Duan Honglang. Duan Honglang only knew how to ask for money, but he never cared about his husband and wife, let alone did anything for them.


    Chunni said: "I wanted to stay at home to see my father. When he was so old, I wanted to stay and take care of him."


    After hearing this, Duan Dongzi hurriedly said, "we stay in our hometown to add to the old man. When I went to Tongcheng, my family was clean, but my father was able to spend his old age in peace. " Iron Tiger dislikes Duan Honglang very much. It''s just for Chunni''s sake that he has to bear it all the time. Otherwise, he will not let him in.


    Chunni was very ashamed when she heard this.


    The day before the wedding, Zeng Chenfu''s dowry came. Ruhui looked at the furniture, frowned and said, "Why are all these furniture made of sour wood?" If only a part of furniture is made of sour wood, it''s just that, but it''s hard to say that all furniture is made of sour wood.


    Xiao said with a smile: "do you think Huanghua pear wood is so easy to find? It was your father who made great efforts to find the Huanghua pear wood for your sisters'' bed and wardrobe. " Ruyi and Ruhui are married together. The bed, dressing table and wardrobe are made of Huanghua pear wood. Other furniture is also used for furniture such as sour wood.


    Ruhui said: "old master Zeng is the governor of Hunan. How can he not get some good wood?"


    Xiao poked Ruhui''s forehead and said, "you think everyone is like our family. There are only two girls. There are eleven girls in Chenfu''s generation. If all her furniture is made of Huanghua pear wood, it would be hard for the next ten girls to use too bad materials. " Mr. Zeng has five sons and six daughters. The next generation will naturally have more people.


    Hearing this, Ruhui couldn''t help muttering: "the Zeng family is not separated. There are so many people living together that they must be fighting like black eyes. " However, the younger brother and daughter-in-law were not pressed down by their younger sister, and they were still admitted to Wenhua hall. It can be seen that he is not only outstanding in character and appearance, but also in mental means.


    Think of here, such as Hui also no longer pick hair disease. As long as Zeng Chenfu is good, nothing else is a problem. On the contrary, if people are good, no amount of dowry will do.


    On the wedding day, Ning Zhan came early.


    Ruhui was surprised to see Ning Zhan and said, "ah Zhan, don''t you have dark circles under your eyes? Didn''t you have insomnia last night? "


    Ning Zhan some speechless: "why did I want insomnia last night?" He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed last night.


    This period of time for their own marriage run in and out, he almost tired paralysis. Every time I lie in bed, I will soon go to sleep.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "you are better than me." The night before she got married, she was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep. Then, as soon as I narrowed my eyes, I was dragged up to bathe and change clothes.


    It didn''t take long for the welcoming team to go out, and light rain began to float in the sky.


    Xiao looked at the gray sky, some worried, said: "do not rain." Light rain is nothing, heavy rain can''t get all the people wet.


    Ruhui said: "Niang, I won''t. That''s a good day for qintianjian. "


    There will be problems with the calculation made by qintianjian. This word Xiao''s also in the heart turned two circles, because feel unlucky in the end did not say.


    Although the weather is not good, most of the guests are here.


    Because the prince''s wedding is only 40 tables, so the number of wedding banquet in the capital is not more than that. Ningjia wedding banquet 30 tables, not much, but not less.


    Chunni couldn''t bear to see Ruhui and asked, "Huier, will a queen come to have wedding wine today?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I don''t know that. However, the empress does not like the excitement, so she should not come to the wedding party. " Anyway, she has never heard of Yuxi''s wedding party. Even if the second master of the Korean government got married, he didn''t go.


    Chunni is very disappointed.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "do you want to see the queen?"


    Chunni said in a voice: "I''ve heard a lot of legends about the empress, so I want to see her!"


    "It''s hard to see the queen. I''ve only seen her three times since I was this big. However, the empress teaches in Wenhua hall, and her younger siblings are the female students of Wenhua hall. She likes her very much. If you want to know something about the empress, you can ask her. " Ruhui didn''t like studying, so she didn''t go to Wenhua hall at the beginning. But I didn''t expect that in the past ten years, Wenhua hall has become a university that women all over the world want to enter.


    Thinking of her fairy like nephew and daughter-in-law, Chunni said with a smile, "ah Zhan is really blessed to marry such a beautiful and talented daughter-in-law."


    But Ruhui said, "it should be my sister-in-law who is blessed to marry ah Zhan." Her family, ah Zhan, is a good-natured, talented and clean man. Marry him. It''s like being in a honeypot.


    Chunni smiles: "it''s fate and blessing that these two children can be married."


    Just as he was talking, he heard that his royal highness and the fourth Prince were coming.


    Hearing that the queen didn''t come, Chunni was very disappointed. The queen didn''t come to drink Ning Zhan''s wedding wine. She had no chance to see the queen in her life.

 Chapter 2168

    Zeng Chenfu has two younger brothers, the eldest is Ju Ren, and the younger is a scholar. Both brothers are good at talent and learning.


    The two brothers originally planned to let Ning Zhan write poems, but also racked their brains to think of a lot of couplets for him to write. As a result, I know that the best man group has LAN Yanghui''s big assist, and the two brothers just like two simple questions let Ning Zhan pass.


    I can''t help it. LAN Yanghui is knowledgeable. Not only is the article well written, but also the poetry and ode are quite accomplished.


    Ning Zhan greets the bride very smoothly, only to find that Mrs. Zeng is the only one on the throne when she says goodbye to her parents. Now some doubts, his father-in-law, as a guard General of Liaodong border city, asked for leave to come back to preside over the wedding, but his father-in-law was only a six grade official, so he couldn''t come to see his daughter off.


    However, this doubt just flashed by. After farewell to Mrs. Zeng, he led the bride back home happily.


    When I came here, it was drizzling. Back, although the day is still gloomy, but it did not rain.


    Enter the door to worship heaven and earth, Ning Zhan takes the bride''s hand to the bride.


    Lifting the bride''s veil, Xu Chengze, who came to the bridal chamber, beat Ning Zhan''s back lightly and joked: "the bride is so beautiful. You are blessed."


    Hearing this, Zeng Chenfu lowered her head shyly.


    Ning Zhan touched the back of the head, that appearance don''t mention how silly.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "go away, can''t delay the couple to drink a cup of wine."


    After the couple had a drink, Ning Zhan held Zeng Chenfu''s hand and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Although she knew that Xiao was a good-natured girl, she was also worried when she came to a strange environment. But see Ning Zhan so and Yan embellish, Zeng Chenfu mood a little relaxed some: "good."


    When Ruhui entered the wedding room, she saw the bride sitting on the bed with her back straight.


    "What are you thinking, sister-in-law?"


    Zeng Chenfu saw Ruhui and said, "second sister." She had met Ruyi and Ruhui before, and both of them gave her a very good impression.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I let the servant girl get water. You can eat something after you clean your face."


    Zeng Chenfu was a little embarrassed: "second sister, I''m not hungry." In fact, I''m afraid that if I want to go to the toilet on the road, no one dares to eat more. It''s going to be a long time ago.


    Ruhui said: "what''s not hungry? I came from this step. You don''t have to be formal. If you enter this house, you will be a family


    Zeng Chenfu''s heart warms, and now she''s no longer pinching. She thanks Ruhui.


    Net end face, if Hui let servant girl sent meal. There are four dishes, braised lion head, steamed shrimp with garlic, hot and sour potatoes, and a cup of milk white fish soup.


    Zeng Chenfu smiles when she sees these dishes. She didn''t expect Ruhui to know that she likes to eat braised lion''s head and shrimp. I was a little nervous at first, but I relaxed completely.


    In fact, Ruhui has no time to pay attention to what she likes to eat, which Ning Zhan specially tells her.


    Li''s cooking is very good. Zeng Chenfu is hungry again, so she eats most of the food. Of course, the portion is not large.


    Kai you and Xu Chengze are awesome friends, so Ning Zhan is not drunk. When I go back to my new house, I have a special spirit.


    At dawn the next day, Zeng Chenfu got up to wash. Ning Zhan asked her to sleep for a while. Zeng Chenfu said, "I''m going to offer tea to my parents later, but I can''t be late." If you go late, it''s hard to be in love.


    The Zeng family has more rules than the Meng family. Every day at dawn, someone would go to greet Mrs. Zeng, and then they would go back to the yard to eat. Well, Ning Zhan didn''t know until later.


    When the couple arrived at the main room, tie Hu and Xiao''s elders all got up. Ruyi and Ruhui have not come yet.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ruyi and Ruhui come here.


    Xiao said with a smile: "ah Zhan and Chen Fu are coming. They are waiting for you two."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. Last night I chatted with my elder sister too late, so I overslept." In fact, in her mother''s house, she always wakes up naturally. Today is special, otherwise she would not get up so early.


    Ruyi and Ruhui didn''t bring their children, but Zeng Chenfu was ready for the meeting. No one came and all the presents were given.


    After the tea, the breakfast will be on the table.


    See everyone around to eat, Zeng Chenfu some surprised, but soon will hide this strange past.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t need anyone''s orders. She stood by Xiao''s side and served food for her.


    Ning Zhan wants Zeng Chenfu to sit down, but as soon as he wants to speak, he sees Ruhui shaking her head. Words to the mouth, Ning Zhan or to swallow back.


    Xiao is not an evil mother-in-law. Zeng Chenfu brought her a dish. When she saw that the dishes in the dish were all her favorite, she was very satisfied and said, "sit down and eat together."


    Zeng Chen Fu a gift: "yes, Niang."


    After dinner, Ning Zhan takes Zeng Chenfu back to his yard to have a rest.


    Iron Tiger and Ninghai husband and wife said: "ah Zhan now also married, these two days we will go back."


    Xiao said: "Dad, it''s so cold now. I''d better wait for spring to come back! I''m going to Tongcheng next spring. At that time, we can just go together. " I can''t help being so old!


    Ninghai said: "Dad, it may snow these days. It''s snowy and slippery. It''s dangerous to drive. You''d better go back after the Spring Festival! "


    If you want to go back now, you must stay in the county for the new year. As for Duan Honglang''s unfilial son, he must come to ask for money again. It''s better to stay in Beijing in order to have a safe life.


    Thinking of this, Duan Dongzi said, "Dad, it''s said that the Spring Festival in Beijing is very busy. Dad, let''s see how the next emperor''s feet celebrate the new year. "


    Iron Tiger took a look at Duan Dongzi, then nodded and said: "OK, stay in the capital for the New Year!"


    Besides Ninghai, there are no other people in Ningjia. So there is no need to visit the people. Zeng Chenfu and Ning Zhan stay at home to have a rest this day.


    The next day, Ning Zhan accompanied Zeng Chenfu back home with a cart full of gifts.


    The martial arts practitioners are very sensitive. As soon as they enter the hall, Ning Zhan feels that someone is staring at them. It''s staring at him, not at him.


    Turning his head, he saw a gorgeous girl in purple looking at him.


    Ning Zhan frowned, but it was not easy to put on his face when he went to his wife''s home for the first time after marriage. Now, just turn around.


    With the public met, Ning Zhan was two legitimate brother-in-law led out.


    Originally thought that the two brother-in-law, like he had, warned him to be good to Chenfu. But unexpectedly, the two uncles have been talking about LAN Yanghui all the time.


    It turns out that Lan Yanghui is their idol. Knowing that Ning Zhan and LAN Yanghui are close, they will not miss this opportunity. In this way, I can also contact with idols in the future.


    It''s not surprising. Scholars have a kind of admiration for the number one scholar.


    Zeng''s wife waved back two concubines and four concubines, and took Zeng Chenfu into the room.


    "How is Mrs. Anyang treating you in Ningfu these two days?" Although I know that Mrs. Anyang Bo has a good temper, many people are not so kind before marriage and change their face after marriage.


    Chen Fu''s face showed a smile: "mother, mother-in-law and two sisters are very kind to me. My husband is very considerate, too. "


    In fact, seeing the smile on Zeng Chenfu''s face, I knew that she had a good life in Ning''s home. Just when the mother, do not ask yourself again, always not at ease.


    On the way back, Ning Zhan asked Zeng Chenfu, "is that your concubine in purple?"


    Since I want to marry Zeng Chenfu, I naturally have a thorough understanding of the Zeng family. Zeng Fu had three sons and one daughter. The eldest son died when he was seven years old. Now he has two sons and one daughter.


    Zeng Chenfu''s eldest sister is the best looking of all the girls in the Zeng family. Even Zeng Chenfu is inferior. Her husband accompanied her back to the door and noticed the outstanding looking concubine sister, which made Zeng Chenfu feel nervous.


    Zeng Chenfu squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and then tried to say in a natural tone: "it''s the concubine''s eldest sister. Husband, what''s the matter? " Master Zeng had three concubines who gave birth to two sons and four daughters. Of course, those who died young are not included.


    Ning Zhan frowned and said, "she stared at me from the door. She didn''t look like her brother-in-law, but like a piece of fat."


    Ning family''s wives and concubines had a fierce fight before, but that was before Ning Zhan came back. After he came back, the Ning family had a hostess, no other women. And in northwest, cloud Qing also only jade Xi a wife, there is no mess in the house. So Ning Zhan''s living environment is relatively simple. He was just tired of the three girls of the Zeng family looking at him. He didn''t expect that the other party coveted him.


    In fact, what Ruhui said before is not true. Ning Zhan is the son of Bofu. He has a noble family. He is good-looking and has a bright future. That''s why so many people want to marry their daughter to him. But he watched Yunqing and Yuxi love each other, and zaozao sister and brother also loved each other. Affected by this, Ning Zhan wants to marry a congenial wife and spend her life together. As for other women, he won''t look at them one more time at all, and he won''t have any fancy.


    Zeng Chenfu''s face changed slightly, but seeing Ning Zhan''s disgust, she felt a little relieved: "she likes to fight with me since she was a child. Maybe it''s because you''re so excellent that she''s jealous." At that time, she talked to Mrs. Zeng without noticing that the concubine would stare at her husband.


    Ning Zhan''s face is unimaginable and asks: "she has been fighting with you since childhood? She''s a commoner. Why should she fight with you? " The families he came into contact with were very clear.


    But also don''t think, Ning Zhan contact is high family. These families are under Yuxi''s eyes, how dare they let the common people come out of the house.


    It''s true that family ugliness should not be publicized. If it''s not the case, Zeng Chenfu will definitely cover it up. But now, she won''t: "she''s so good-looking that my father likes her, so she''s better at everything. I''m the elder sister. I can''t care too much about her. "


    Ning Zhan said bluntly: "is my father-in-law''s eyes not good? Where does she look? It''s not as good as you That appearance is also good, the servant girls around him are more beautiful than it.


    Which woman doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful by her husband. Ning Zhan''s words greatly please Zeng Chenfu.

 Chapter 2169

    After the marriage of Ninghai in ningzhan, Xiao is not a person who likes to abuse power. Seeing this, she will take care of all the affairs.


    Zeng Chenfu has some feelings that her grandmother hasn''t given her power up to now. Because of this, several aunts always trip his mother to fight for the right of housekeeper.


    Mrs. Zeng also suffered enough losses, so she was especially satisfied with the marriage of the Ning family. Less population means less right and wrong. Unlike her, she still has to deal with a few difficult sisters in law.


    Although Xiao had no housekeeper, he was not idle. She took Tiehu and Chunni to visit various scenic spots in the capital, and also took them to eat various snacks in the capital.


    Chunni ate stinky tofu this day and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it once in Tongcheng, and it''s not as delicious as here."


    Xiao said with a smile, "it''s my first time here. Ah Zhan told me that the stinky tofu here is unique in Beijing."


    Tiehu also liked it. After eating the last piece of stinky tofu in the bowl, he said, "let''s eat it tomorrow."


    "Dad, tomorrow I''ll take you to brush the mutton pot. Ah Zhan said that the mutton pot is so delicious that he can''t swallow his tongue. " The delicacies she took Tiehu to eat were all recommended by Ning Zhan.


    Xiao is not a man with a strong appetite. He seldom eats outside before. However, Tiehu rarely stays in the capital. He can''t always stay at home. Come out to have a look and eat some delicious food to make the old people happy.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "good." Originally, I thought that staying in Beijing for the Spring Festival meant staying at home every day. But I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so filial and take him around.


    Looking at the scenery I haven''t seen before and eating the delicious food I haven''t eaten before, Tiehu is in a good mood and happy all day.


    Zeng Chenfu is doing housework when she hears from the porter that the second girl is coming.


    Thinking of what Ning Zhan said to her, Zeng Chenfu''s face flashed a sharp color.


    When Zeng Miaojia came into the room, he looked at all kinds of antique jade pieces in Duobao Pavilion, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. She asked herself that she was not inferior to Zeng Chenfu in everything, but she was so lucky to marry the son of the Earl''s mansion, and she wanted to pick up the man Zeng Chenfu didn''t want. At the thought of this, she hated Zeng Chenfu more and more.


    Mr. Zeng really likes his classmate''s son, Mr. Pang. Zeng Chenfu is not successful and has become his second daughter, Zeng Miaojia.


    Mr. Zeng is the governor. He wants to be attached to this family. So even though Zeng Miaojia was born of a common man, the other side was happy.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s unhappy face, Zeng Miaojia asked with a smile, "elder sister, I came to see you. Why don''t you seem very happy?"


    Zeng Chenfu''s face was not good and said, "I don''t even know how to send the post in advance. Did you learn the rules from Mammy from the dog''s belly?"


    In the past, Zeng Miaojia had to be strong at home and compete with her in everything. Because of the difference in identity, she disdains to care with her. But I didn''t expect that Zeng Miaojia was so shameless that she wanted to seduce her brother-in-law.


    Zeng Miaojia was stunned and turned to grievance: "elder sister, I miss you too much, so I forget it for a moment."


    Zeng Chenfu hated this pretentious appearance most. She said in a cold voice, "what idea do you have in mind when I don''t know? Put away your dirty thoughts and be honest and honest. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. "


    Yuxi gives Ning Zhan a thorough consideration in choosing his wife. Ning Zhan is the son of Anyang Bofu and the future successor. His wife must not be too meek. It''s too meek to be a servant in the government.


    Zeng Miaojia''s heart jumped, but soon she said with an aggrieved face: "sister, what did I do wrong to let you slander me like this?"


    With these words, tears could not help brushing down.


    "Shuangqiao, seeing off the guests." Shuangqiao is Ning Zhan''s servant girl. She has engaged with Zhong Shantong''s youngest son. So Zeng Chenfu took it for her own use and became her right-hand man.


    Shuangqiao doesn''t know why Zeng Chenfu said that, but there must be a reason. Moreover, she did not like Zeng Miaojia''s hypocrisy: "second girl, please go!"


    Zeng Miaojia went out of Anyang Bofu crying. Unfortunately, she met Xiao and Tiehu at the door.


    Xiao, who had met Zeng Miaojia, looked at her crying like a tearful person. She couldn''t help coming forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Zeng Miaojia wiped her tears and said, "no one bullies me. It''s my fault. I should have sent the post before I came to the door. "


    Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Was his daughter-in-law making a fuss.


    Iron Tiger looked at the gorgeous and enchanting Zeng Miaojia was very unhappy, and then said: "ah Zhan, his mother, what are you doing in this cold day? Let''s go back early!"


    Zeng Miaojia wanted to have a cry with Xiao again, but he was destroyed by Tiehu.


    After entering the door, Tiehu said, "she has done something wrong. How about sun''s daughter-in-law saying something to her as a elder sister? Don''t you have to cry all the way out? I don''t know. I thought sun''s daughter-in-law and our Ning family were bullying her! "


    Xiao really didn''t think so much.


    Iron Tiger said: "ah Zhan his mother, you don''t pay any attention to her in the future. This girl has a lot of thoughts and bad intentions."


    Chunni echoed: "ah Ling, it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Don''t worry about the affairs of the granddaughter-in-law''s family. " After all, it''s the Zeng family''s business. It''s so annoying.


    Shaw nodded his head.


    Hearing Zeng Miaojia go out crying, they are also seen by Xiao''s party. Zeng Chenfu was so angry that she thought she was too benevolent.


    At dinner, Zeng Chenfu was still thinking about how to explain to Xiao what happened today. As a result, Shaw didn''t ask at all.


    With Xiao said for a long time, Zeng Chenfu and she said: "mother, I want to go back to my mother''s house tomorrow."


    Xiao did not ask her to go back to do, nodded: "ah Zhan is not here, or let ah Zhan accompany you back."


    "No, I''ll be back soon." If it wasn''t for something, she wouldn''t have come here.


    If there is no Ning Zhan said those words, she at most let people take words to Mrs. Zeng, let her control Zeng Miaojia. But now it''s different. She''s afraid that Zeng Miaojia always runs to Anyang Bofu. Ning Zhan heart without thoughts, not to the dirty place to think. But there are many human spirits in the mansion. Zeng Miaojia will always run to Anyang Bofu, and he will surely be seen. At that time, not only the reputation of Zeng''s family will be damaged, but also she will lose face.


    Zeng Chenfu went back to her mother''s home and told Mrs. Zeng about it¡° Niang, you don''t know. At that time, when ah Zhan said this to me, I wish I could drill a hole in the ground. "


    Zeng Fu was so angry: "I know she has a high heart and doesn''t like the Pang child. But I didn''t expect that she was so incorruptible and shameless that she even focused on ah Zhan. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "mother, please send her back to her father! If you can save anything, it will be your fault. "


    Because after Zeng Chenfu''s big brother was elected, the two brothers went to Beijing to study. In Mrs. Zeng''s mind, it''s important for a husband to have a son. So I stayed in the capital. Zeng Miaojia had been in office with master Zeng, and Zeng Chenfu got to the capital for her wedding.


    Mrs. Zeng said, "send them all to your father." Before a big family lived together, she fought with several sisters in law; Later, he went to work with his husband and fought with his aunt. Or with Zeng Chenfu into Beijing, she just lived a comfortable life.


    By not letting Mr. Zeng spend the new year alone, Mrs. Zeng sent back her two aunts and Zeng Miaojia''s brothers and sisters.


    On December 26, Ning Zhan returned to the capital.


    When he got home, shuangshou gave him a letter: "Shizi, this is sent by a Qiang who is beside my uncle."


    After reading the letter, Ning Zhan said with a sneer: "I thought he was dead long ago, but he was still alive."


    Shuangshou asked: "shiziye, since tiefangjia is still alive, what should we do?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." He is not afraid of tie Fangjia himself, but now that he is married, he will soon have children. The madman can''t do anything. His wife and children will be in danger after he is left. So tie Fangjia didn''t die, and he couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 2170

    Zeng Chenfu was very happy to see Ning Zhan. He ordered the kitchen to make a table of his favorite dishes.


    When eating, Ning Zhan looked at the Iron Tiger and said with a smile: "grandfather, I haven''t seen you for a month. You look much better."


    After touching his face, Tiehu said happily: "is it that he has gained a lot of weight? During this period of time, your mother led us three to eat a lot of delicious food, which always made me eat too much. " The capital city is a collection of snacks from all over the country. Tiehu is not only satisfied with his food, but also opens his eyes.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "grandfather, you just like it."


    Chunni waited on Tiehu to sleep and went back to the house. While soaking her feet, she said to Duan Dongzi: "I knew I had brought little Bora, so that the child could see the world." Hongbo''s eldest son and second son went to school. Only his youngest son was four years old. But because they were planning to go back, they were afraid of freezing their children on the road, so they didn''t bring them.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile: "the child is still young, there are plenty of opportunities to come to the capital in the future."


    After talking for a while, Chunni suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to Honglang? Have you bought new year''s products Even if Duan Honglang doesn''t win any more, it''s the flesh that falls from her. Every time I think of him farming in the countryside, I feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t feel that I had been farming in the countryside before, but after I came out, I found that farming was too hard.


    Duan Dongzi choked: "if you have land and land, you still freeze to death and starve to death. It''s also his incompetence. Also, don''t ask him in front of your father. It''s rare for Dad to be so happy. Don''t make him angry. " Not to mention Tiehu, he was upset when he heard Duan Honglang.


    Parents want their children to have a good life. But Duan Honglang is really an unfilial son. So even in my hometown, I don''t want to see Duan Honglang.


    As Chunni worried, Duan Honglang and Webster didn''t buy new year''s goods. They thought Chunni would come back, so they wanted to get some money from her for a fat new year. As a result, it was not until the middle of December that Chunni knew that they would not return to the county for the Spring Festival in Beijing.


    On December 28, Duan Honglang''s family didn''t even buy meat. At this time, the price of meat is much higher than before.


    Of course, there is money for two Jin of meat. But there is no money to buy new year''s goods.


    The couple didn''t want to eat potato grains on New Year''s Eve, so they sent their eldest son, a Wang, to borrow money from Hongbo.


    I have to say that the couple have a good calculation. If they go to borrow money, Hongbo won''t give them a cent. But looking at his nephew, who was dressed in thin clothes and his face was blue with cold, his heart softened.


    Looking at a Wang, Hongbo asked, "after the new year, you are 14 years old. What are your plans for the future? You can''t spend your whole life farming in the countryside, can you Farming in the countryside can only solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Wang hung his head, and after half a sound, he bravely said, "uncle, I want to work in the county. It''s just that I''m afraid no shop wants me. " Before Duan Honglang lost all his family property, a Wang had been studying in school, and had never suffered a bit. But in the countryside, Duan Honglang refused to do any work because he hurt his arm. The hard work in the field was spread out to the two brothers. In the past two years, ah Wang has suffered a lot.


    After pondering for a moment, Hongbo said, "I can arrange a job for you, but the salary will be very low when you just get in."


    Wang said: "uncle, as long as you can learn skills, you can do without salary."


    Hearing this, Hongbo was very pleased: "you can''t tell your parents about it. You will find it yourself."


    "I know that, uncle." At first, Duan Honglang and Webster cursed Tiehu and Hongbo day by day, and Awang also felt that they were hard hearted. But when he became sensible, he found that it was his parents who had problems, not Tiehu and Hongbo.


    Instead of giving money to a Wang, Hongbo took ten jin of meat, twenty Jin of white flour, bacon sausages and some candies from home.


    Now Hongbo has learned to be smart. He can see a lot of things in the neighborhood. Even if Duan Honglang said that his elder brother didn''t care, others would not believe him. Borrowing money is neither collected nor seen by others.


    Looking at so many things, a Wang blushed and said, "big aunt, there''s too much. You don''t have to give so much."


    Fu said with some pity: "it''s new year''s day. Eat more good meals." Duan Honglang and Wei deserve it, but several children are innocent.


    He found some old cotton padded jackets for Wang and said, "take these clothes back with you! Don''t freeze on such a cold day. "


    Wang''s eyes were red. He lowered his head and forced the tears back: "thank you, aunt." The sudden changes in the family made the child mature early.


    Hongbo told Fu that he was going to find a job for a Wang: "pay attention and see which shop is hiring. It''s OK to pay less, but you have to learn something. " You can''t let Wang go to their shop. Otherwise, Duan Honglang and his wife will use this as an excuse to ask them for money.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it," he said


    In fact, Fu didn''t ask him to repay him. He just saw that the child knew how to be grateful and was happy to help him. White eyed wolves like Duan Honglang and Wei Shi are reluctant to take a look at them.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "it''s a good bamboo shoot." I hope other nephews can be as sensible as him.


    After the Spring Festival, Ning Zhan goes to find Qiyou. There''s no way. Years ago, Qiyou was so busy that he couldn''t find anyone. You can''t go to the Yamen to find Qiyou and delay his business.


    Qiyou asked in surprise, "do you think tie Fangjia is still alive? Is this guy still alive? " For more than six years, he thought tie Fangjia was dead.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "after he ran away, he was caught by a rancher. All these years, I have been grazing on the grassland. " He thought Fang Jia would take refuge with the bandits, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be caught as a coolie.


    Qiyou laughed and said, "how can you be a slave? It seems that God has eyes From the son of a high official to a slave, the gap is not so big.


    Ning Zhan said, "Your Highness, I don''t want him back."


    Stopping laughing, Qi you said, "it''s not easy to do. Fang Hui will definitely tell his uncle about it. You''re going to kill him. Uncle knew he would not say anything, but if Fang Hui knew that he would avenge Fang Jia in all probability. When the time comes, your brothers will be fratricidal, and the saddest thing is your uncle. " If six years ago, he did not hesitate to approve of Ning Zhan killing tie Fangjia. But as I grow older, I think things are more comprehensive.


    Ning Zhan said: "so, I want my father and elder brother to think that tie Fangjia died unexpectedly."


    It''s easier said than done.


    "Your Highness, do you think sister Yu has any colorless and tasteless poison? By the way, people have to find out if they died of poisoning? " He thought about it for a long time.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I don''t know. But even if there is, if male elder sister also won''t give you Yu Ruonan is very good at making poisons, but the poisons she makes are only provided to the dark guard and will not be sold. What she sells occasionally are all medicines for injuries or diseases.


    Ning Zhan said: "can''t you pay a high price?"


    "No matter how much money she gives, she won''t sell it." If the high price can move the male sister, his mother will have to worry. After all, if a drug maker does not have the bottom line principle, it will cause terrible consequences.


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    "In fact, poisoning is the stupidest way to kill a person," Qiyou asked


    "Do you have any good ideas, your highness?"


    Qiyou takes a look at Ning Zhan and laughingly says: "people''s accompanying reading always helps the master solve his problems. It''s good of you to always let me solve all kinds of troubles for you. "


    Ning Zhan is also a little embarrassed, but in addition to Qiyou, he can''t believe other people.


    Qiyou said, "do you know his weakness? You can use it."


    Ning Zhan thought for a long time and said, "I knew that he was grumpy and could not keep his temper." The others are really unclear.


    Qi you didn''t give an idea and said: "then you can think of a good way! By the way, if you can''t do it perfectly, just wait for Fang Hui to save him. At that time, you can take it to the government. He is an important criminal of the imperial court, and the crime of escaping from others will be added. Even if he doesn''t die, I''ll send him to the iron mine. "


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    Qi you took a look at him and jokingly said, "I''m an official of the Ministry of punishment, but I can''t enforce the law. If I give you advice to let my mother know, I''ll have to eat my cake. Also, forget this time. If you have similar problems in the future, you can solve them privately. Don''t tell me. If not, I''ll catch you. "


    Know that Kai you is joking, but Ning Zhan still said¡° I''m not going to kill innocent people. "


    Qiyou laughed: "I know. If not, I will not follow you


    Zeng Chenfu saw that Ning Zhan came back from youwangfu''s house with a heavy heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zeng Chenfu asked, "my son, is it wrong to transfer back to the imperial army? It doesn''t matter if you can''t transfer back this time, just look for another chance. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "since the empress has promised, this is a certainty. It''s something out there that''s not easy to solve in case of trouble. "


    Zeng Chenfu wanted to ask what it was, but when she got to her mouth, she finally swallowed it back: "you can always find a way to solve it."


    Ning Zhan said in a voice: "you''re right. You have to solve it." The biggest trouble is that he can''t let Ninghai know, so he can''t use the people in Anyang Bofu.


    It''s also at this time that Ning zhancai realized that he didn''t have his own hands to do things.


    It''s no wonder that the empress let the prince train her own staff long ago. Now Ning zhancai understands the meaning.


    Seeing Ning Zhan''s tangled appearance, shuangshou finally gives a suggestion: "Shizi, I know someone. As long as the money is high, he will be able to do things properly


    "Killer?"


    Shuangshou shook his head and said, "no, this man used to be an escort. Later, when life could not go on, he took on some private work. However, if we don''t take over the work that is hurtful to nature, we can''t implicate the innocent. Also, this person has a tight mouth and won''t betray his employer. "


    Ning Zhan is trustworthy shuangshou, if not sure will not recommend this person with him: "then you contact this person, see if it is as reliable as the rumor?"


    Within a few days, shuangshou replied, "Shizi, he said this job can be taken, but it costs two thousand taels of silver."


    Ning Zhan said: "we must let people think it''s accidental death. If not, don''t do it. Just stare at him." He can''t expose himself, otherwise he would rather give it to the government. At least that''s a big deal. Even if tie Fanghui knew, he had nothing to say.


    Shuangshou hesitated and asked, "how about the money?"


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "take care of me. In addition, the expenses of going to Xihai are all paid by me. If he is not at ease, he can give a deposit of one thousand Liang first. "


    The other side took the deposit and set off for Xihai.

 Chapter 2171

    Out of the first month, Ning Zhan was transferred to the Imperial Army and became a guard with a sword.


    At the beginning of spring, Xiao left the capital with Tiehu and Chunni.


    Chunni said with a smile: "as soon as the child gets married, you let the couple stay at home, and you are willing to."


    "I can''t rest assured, master. He can''t eat well or dress well without my care As for Ninghai''s body, she can tell ningzhan''s sister and brother, but they won''t tell Tiehu. The old man is too old to worry about.


    Chunni nodded and said, "that''s what you said. My father is old, and I can''t rest assured. But he didn''t allow me to stay in the county and asked me to help Honglin take care of her children. " So we can''t have both.


    The real reason, Xiao knows: "Dad is also worried about Honglin. With you by your side, the two children can be more relaxed. " Tie Honglin''s salary is enough to support his family. If you hire two more people, life will be a little tense. Chunni goes with Duan Dongzi. Chunni can do laundry, cook and take care of her children. Duan Dongzi takes care of all the heavy work at home. And the old couple not only don''t need to be raised by them, but also supplement some of them. Their husband and wife went, which lightened the burden of the couple.


    Chunni said: "I''m not worried about the eldest and the third. I''m worried about the second now. He hurt his hand and had to work in the field. The thought of me was like frying in an oil pan. " But her husband and father did not want to hear her talk about the second child. They could only keep something in their heart.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Children and grandchildren have their own fortune." Lose the family business in one night. Fortunately, the family is separated, otherwise it will affect a large family.


    Chunni said with a wry smile: "the master only gives me two liang silver a month. He took all the other money. I''m afraid I have money on hand, so I''ll supplement Honglang when I get home. However, both Hongbo and Honglang have jobs. They don''t worry about food or clothing, but the second one is poor. Every time I see him, I can''t bear it. "


    Xiao said: "raise a child a hundred years old, long worry ninety-nine." Fortunately, ah Zhan is sensible and considerate. If he is like Duan Honglang, he will have no peace for the rest of his life.


    Back in the county, Tiehu said, "it''s still comfortable at home."


    Chunni said with a smile, "Dad, before you were in the capital, you always said the capital was good!"


    "The capital is good, but it''s better outside than at home." For Tiehu, Anyang Bofu is not his home. He went there, just as a guest.


    Chunni took advantage of Tiehu''s break and asked Hongbo, "did Honglang come to see you during the Spring Festival?"


    Hongbo said, "here we are. But he didn''t show up and sent a Wang to borrow money. I didn''t give any money. I just gave some new year''s goods for Wang to take back. "


    Chunni said, "Hongbo, I want to visit xiahonglang in Duanjia village."


    It''s natural for the mother to go to see her son, but Hongbo didn''t object. He just said, "mother, go with Dad!" Anyway, if you leave in two days, you will lose some money at most.


    Chunni is more comfortable.


    Hongbo said, "mother, Hongbo is an apprentice in Jinji jewelry shop. He has a salary of 100 Wen a month."


    Chunni was not stupid either. She understood immediately: "did you arrange it?" Although it''s tiring to be an apprentice, if you can learn the skills of a master, you will not have to worry about food and clothing in the future.


    Hongbo didn''t deny it. He just said, "the boy is diligent and has eyes. The shopkeeper and the master in the shop like him very much." He just provides this opportunity for a Wang. Whether he can grasp it depends on a Wang himself.


    Chunni was very pleased: "boss, I knew you would not really ignore Honglang."


    Hearing this, Hongbo frowned and asked, "mother, what else do you want me to do with him? If it hadn''t been for me, his family would have been on the streets. Mother, do you want me to support their family, or give him all my errands and family property? "


    Chunni see Hongbo angry, busy stammer: "boss, I, I don''t mean that."


    Duan Dongzi came back to the room and saw Chunni sitting on the bed with tears. At the moment, she said strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Chunni repeated what she had just said: "I''m very happy that he can help Wang find a job. I don''t understand why he''s in such a good temper. "


    Duan Dongzi took off his shoes and said, "how did the second son lose his house and shop? Just because the boss doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t count. The second lost his family business, and the first was forced to build a house and buy land for him. He didn''t like this tone. But the second one always borrows money from him. He''s so angry. You still say such words, how can the boss not get angry? "


    Hearing this, Chunni felt guilty.


    Duan Dongzi sighed: "I know how to be the boss. I don''t need you to teach me. Old lady, listen to my advice. Don''t worry about the second child, or Hongbo will be separated from you sooner or later. " Fortunately, they went to Tongcheng, otherwise Chunni''s way of doing things, mother and son would have been separated.


    Chunni didn''t say a word.


    Duan Dongzi held Chunni''s hand and said, "old lady, we are old. We can''t manage children''s affairs." Chunni always said that the second child was bitter, no matter how bitter he was! He didn''t live as well in those days.


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "I listen to you. I don''t care about Honglang." No one listened to her even if she wanted to.


    After a pause, Chunni said, "I told Hongbo to visit the second child tomorrow. He agreed. Head of the family, do you think we should go tomorrow? "


    "Let''s go to see Wang tomorrow." I don''t like to see Duan Honglang and Wei, but I still care about my grandson.


    The couple went to the jewelry shop early the next morning to find a Wang. Knowing their identities, the shopkeeper readily took a half day''s leave.


    Looking at the black and thin grandson, Duan Dongzi''s eyes are wet. His great grandson must have suffered a lot in the past two years.


    In fact, ah Wang is much better now. Shao because it was recommended by Fu. The shopkeeper and the master did not treat him severely in food and clothing. In the past two months, a Wang has gained a lot of weight. He just entered the shop because of malnutrition, and his face is sallow.


    Duan Dongzi took a Wang to chaos shop to eat a bowl of chaos, and took him to buy some new clothes.


    After lunch, Wang said he would go back to the shop. The shopkeeper is willing to give leave, but he can''t be too indifferent.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t stop him. It''s a good thing for children to make progress. Just separate, he stuffed a purse to Wang.


    Seeing Wang''s refusal, Duan Dongzi said, "Wang, you are growing up now. Don''t lose yourself."


    Chunni held a Wang''s hand and said, "this is your grandfather''s wish. Take it!"


    Wang accepted the purse and nodded, "thank you, grandparents."


    Duan Dongzi returns home with Chunni, and hears Xiao say that he is going to leave for Tongcheng tomorrow.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Xiao said: "I can''t rest assured, so I want to go earlier."


    Chunni originally wanted to say that Fang Hui''s daughter-in-law was here and could take good care of their father and son. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. This daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t be compared.


    Xiao said: "second sister, second brother-in-law, you stay at home for more time. You can go back in two years."


    Duan Dongzi said, "forget it, we''d better go to Tongcheng with you." Even if Chunni said she couldn''t manage Duan Honglang, he couldn''t believe it.


    The older she is, the softer she is. As long as Duan Honglang comes to cry for help several times, he will promise everything. So, I''d better go to Tongcheng earlier. After nothing, I will not come back.


    The next day, the couple went to Tongcheng with Xiao. Duan Honglang knew that Chunni had come back to the county. Chunni had been gone for three days.


    It was the end of May when Xiao arrived in Tongcheng. This meeting, Tongcheng has begun to warm up.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Fang Hui''s wife Ma Shi''s stomach.


    Xiao said with a smile, "why don''t you write to me when you are pregnant? I can also bring you some tonics! " I brought a lot of herbs, but they were all for Ninghai.


    Ma said with a smile: "mother, I''m in good health. I don''t need to eat nourishing food." Not long after Fang Jia''s exile, Ma married into the Ning family. His father was not a general in the army, but a tavern owner.


    According to Ninghai''s meaning, he wants to marry Fang Hui a wife that is helpful to him. At that time, Xiao had already given him three candidates, waiting for Ninghai to make the final decision. It turned out that something happened at this juncture.


    After Fang Jia''s exile for a few days, Fang Hui tells Ninghai that he likes Ma and wants to marry him.


    Ninghai naturally does not want to. No matter his family background or appearance, Mahalanobis is worthy of Shanghui.


    In desperation, Fang Hui can only tell the truth that he is going to marry ma. It turned out that he went to the pub to drink because of Fang Jia''s troubles. As a result, he put the girl to sleep after drinking.


    Ninghai worried that Fang Hui had been schemed by Ma, so he sent someone to check. It turns out that Fang Hui is immoral after drinking, and other girls are the victims. So, let go.


    Xiao thought that Fang Hui really fell in love with Ma, and then she didn''t marry him. As a result, not long after Ma passed by, she was found to be pregnant for two months, and she knew the real reason.


    Xiao sealed the doctor''s mouth with a lot of money. Then in the evening, he told Ninghai about it.


    Ninghai helpless, will tell the real reason Xiao, and then let it cover this matter. If not, it is said that the unmarried first pregnant, the other Hui''s reputation is also damaged.


    Xiao has been the wife of the family for many years, and she is not as silly as before. She thinks Fang Hui was calculated by Ma. If not, what''s the matter with you running up to take care of an outsider? Take care of them and send them to their rooms to rest. Good intentions? Why didn''t you help other men into the room to have a rest! The truth is that Ma wants to climb high and cook mature rice. Fang Hui has to marry her because of her reputation. Of course, it turned out to be what she wanted.


    However, for this reason, Xiao''s attitude to Ma is very cold. However, Xiao was not a mean person. Even if she didn''t like Ma, she never treated her and her children harshly.

 Chapter 2172

    Because I received Xiao''s letter half a month ago and knew that she had arrived these days, Ninghai was not surprised to see her.


    When they go to bed at night, Xiao and Ninghai murmur: "Ruyi and Ruhui have been married in the past and are pregnant. Their daughter-in-law has been married for nearly half a year, and their stomach hasn''t moved." It''s not good to say this to others. I can only nag my husband.


    Ninghai is different from other men. Instead of being impatient, he likes to listen to Xiao''s talk about housework. When someone talks in his ear, he won''t feel cold.


    "I can''t say that. Ah Zhan was transferred to Beijing after the first month. It''s not easy for couples to get pregnant if they get together less and leave more. Now that ah Zhan is in Beijing, I believe he will soon have a grandson. " Although he is also anxious to have a grandson, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Xiao said: "that''s why I didn''t urge them. By the way, Huige''s daughter-in-law has a sharp stomach. This time, she should be a son. " The elder sister is five years old, so it''s not easy to have a second one. Fang Hui is not her parent-child, otherwise she will die in a hurry.


    Ninghai also hoped that Ma could have a boy this time: "it was very dangerous to have a big sister last time. This time, you''d better take care of her more! "


    Xiao shook his head and said, "forget it. Last time she was pregnant, I bought a catty of first-class bird''s nest from Beijing to feed her. After she let people try it, she made sure that the bird''s nest was ok, but she didn''t dare to eat it, so she gave it to her father. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao was very dissatisfied: "she was afraid that I would hurt her baby in the bird''s nest. It''s not surprising that it''s not her mother-in-law that she''s guarding against me. So, it''s better to stay as before. It''s good for everyone. If not, I''m suddenly too enthusiastic for her, and she thinks I have some bad intentions! " Anyway, it''s not my daughter-in-law. It''s not far or near.


    Ning Hai sighed. Although he is gentle, his vision is too small and his actions are petty. But there will be two children. Besides, this is meaningless.


    Xiao said with a smile: "master, hui''er likes her very much. Just their husband and wife and Meimei." Anyway, she has ah Zhan, and she won''t rely on Fang Hui to provide for her old age. When I return to the capital in a few years, there may be less chance to meet each other.


    "Well, Ma is the one he insisted on marrying himself. What''s bad is his own choice. " Ninghai thinks that Mahalanobis doesn''t deserve Fang Hui. At first, he wants Fang Huina to be his concubine. But Fang Hui didn''t want to marry ma. Ninghai is not a very stubborn person. If you see him insist, it''s up to him.


    The couple talked for a while and went to sleep. The next day, Ninghai returned to the barracks after breakfast.


    Yu Mei came over and gave a brief account of the general''s house this year, and then showed Xiao the account book.


    Ma can count, but she can''t read. If you can''t read the account book, you can''t manage it. No matter how big or small things are in the general''s residence, people with good brains can not remember them all. So Xiao left Yu Mei and took charge of the affairs in the house.


    Xiao took the account book and did not look at it. Instead, he asked, "granny is pregnant. Why don''t you tell me about this?"


    Yu Mei said: "granny is covering up and doesn''t want me to know. In that case, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell my wife. " In fact, Ma''s second month of pregnancy, she knew. After all, I haven''t changed it for more than a month. How can I hide it from Yu Mei, who is in charge of the common affairs in the house.


    Xiao some can not understand: "I wonder, how she always think I want to harm her children?"? Well, why should I harm her children? "


    Yu Mei said with a smile, "madam, she''s taking your belly with a villain''s heart." Shizi''s position is stable, and the master can''t cause any threat to him. Don''t say still don''t know the belly is male or female, even a brother wife will not care. Unfortunately, Ma''s vision is too narrow to understand this point.


    After a few days, Fang Hui went home.


    Ma whispered to him, "husband, I want to take Jingjing back to her mother''s home for a while."


    Fang Hui was a little strange: "I live well at home. Why should I go back to my mother''s home?" The problem is that his mother-in-law passed away ten years ago and only his father-in-law was at home. The wife went back to her mother''s home with her daughter in a big belly, and there was no experienced person to take care of her. If you don''t stay in the house, Xiao is here, and you won''t be afraid of anything.


    "My husband, my mother-in-law is back. I''m not at ease," Ma said in a low voice


    It''s understandable that Xiao made a face for her. I can''t help thinking about it¡° Uneasy? What did mother do to upset you? "


    "My mother-in-law didn''t do anything, but I was very upset. My husband, wenpo said that nine times out of ten I am a son With that, Ma took Fang Hui''s arm and said, "husband, I''m afraid..." she was afraid that Xiao could not tolerate her to give birth to her eldest grandson.


    Fang Hui understood that his wife was afraid that her mother would not allow her to give birth to a son: "ah Xue, you think too much, mother is not like that."


    With that, Fang Hui said to himself, "Ning Zhan is deeply loved by Empress dowagers, and he makes friends with the prince and the fourth prince. His position as a son of the world is as stable as Mount Tai. I am not a threat to him. " He is not a threat, let alone his son.


    Ma hesitated and said, "but if I have a son, he is the eldest grandson of the Ning family."


    Fang Hui looked at Ma and said, "whether it''s the title or the property of the Earl''s house, these are all from Ning Zhan. After the separation, I can only get a share of the family property. Mother and Ning Zhan are not mean people, they will not swallow my share of the family property. So you don''t have to worry about what you have or don''t have. "


    Ma sipped his mouth and said, "husband, you are the eldest son. They are unfair to you."


    Fair, hear these two words, Fang Hui smile, that smile is full of bitterness: "I am a concubine, originally have no inheritance." At that time, his father would train him as an heir because he had no legitimate son. Even Xiao was very considerate of him at that time.


    Later, after Xiao came back from Chuang Tzu, he began to be indifferent to him and had a strong attitude towards his aunt. He thought that Xiao''s temperament changed greatly due to stimulation, and later he knew which was stimulation. However, after having Ning Zhan, Xiao''s attitude towards relying on talents has changed greatly.


    Seeing Fang Hui''s appearance, Ma regretted: "husband, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these words to you." Even though she felt sorry for Fang Huiming, she kept these words hidden and did not dare to say them.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It''s the truth. But don''t worry, even if you can''t inherit the title and family property of the Earl''s house, I can also make your mother and son live a good life. " He still has this confidence.


    Ma shook his head and said, "husband, I don''t want to be rich and well-off. I just want my family to be safe."


    In fact, Ma really likes Fang Hui. He doesn''t want to follow the glory of Ning family.


    The wine in the Majia tavern is very authentic, the dishes are well prepared, and the price is very cheap. Many soldiers in the army like to go to her pub for wine.


    Fang Hui was once visited by his colleagues, and later became a frequent guest of the Ma family tavern. Fang Hui is outstanding in appearance and polite in speaking, which is in sharp contrast to other soldiers with rough temperament. For a long time, Ma was attracted by Ning Hui, and he couldn''t help inquiring about him.


    Knowing that Fang Hui is the eldest son of Anyang Bofu, Ma knows that he is not worthy of Fang Hui. It''s hard to marry her. So, she buried this love in her heart. This is two years.


    Later, when Fang Jia had an accident, Fang Hui was depressed that he could not save him. No place to vent, just go to the Majia tavern to drink. Mahalanobis was so distressed that he often comforted him.


    On the day Fang Jia was exiled, Fang Hui went to the pub to drink again. After getting drunk, I couldn''t help crying. Mahalanobis didn''t want outsiders to see him in such a mess, so he helped him into the house to have a rest. As a result, when helping him to bed, he was hugged and pressed by the drunk Fang Hui.


    At that time, there were several people outside. As long as she called for help, she could be saved. Unfortunately, instead of calling for help, Mahalanobis hugs Fang Hui and kisses him.


    She is willing to give herself to Fang Hui, and did not want to ask him to be responsible. But she didn''t expect that after a few days, the Ning family would send a matchmaker to propose marriage. Until she married into Ning''s family, she felt that she was dreaming.


    Fang Hui held Ma''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Fang Hui knows that there are many shortcomings in Ma''s body. But Mahalanobis loves to pay attention to him in his eyes and heart, which is enough. From childhood to adulthood, no one is dedicated to him. My father is not as old as his own son, but only when he is old, will he spend his heart and energy to cultivate him; The mother is good to him only when she has no son and is afraid that she will not be able to enjoy her old age; His aunt just regarded him as a pawn to tie his father; Fang Jia, however, relied on him to clean up the mess. Only Ma is devoted to him.


    After a pause, Fang Hui said: "mother is a kind-hearted person, you don''t have to worry about her harm to you, just rest assured to raise a baby in the house."


    Hearing this, Ma asked: "my husband''s meaning, isn''t the second younger brother''s mother''s hand?"


    Fang Hui was stunned and shook his head: "Fang Jia''s business has nothing to do with his mother. At that time, Ning Zhan disappeared. Everyone thought he was more or less dangerous, and his mother almost followed him. " Although he didn''t take part in that incident, he pleaded for Fang Jia. Xiao''s anger on him, these years to him are light. Mother and son maintain the superficial harmony.


    Ma was surprised. She thought Fang Jia would be exiled because of Xiao and Ning Zhan.


    "Husband, I won''t go back." Because I ate too well when I was pregnant with my eldest daughter, I hurt myself when I gave birth. It took several years to get pregnant again. So Mahalanobis was very nervous about the baby in his stomach, for fear of a mistake.


    In fact, when she was pregnant for the first time, Xiao advised that pregnant women should not eat too much and should walk frequently, otherwise the child is too big to give birth. Unfortunately, Ma didn''t believe Xiao and didn''t want to listen to her.

 Chapter 2173

    Ma gave birth in mid June and got a son. Although Fang Hui said that Xiao''s kindness would not harm their children. However, when he saw Xiao holding the child, Ma was still worried. He wanted the child back on the pretext that the child was hungry.


    Xiao felt dull, stood up and said: "you have a good rest, what you want to say with the kitchen."


    Ma also realized that she had done something wrong, but she was really afraid of Xiao''s evil thoughts. This kind of fear can not be dispelled by Fang Hui''s two words: "OK, thank you, mother."


    That night, Xiao couldn''t help complaining to Ninghai: "before she was pregnant, I helped to find wenpo and nanny, and told her maid what to pay attention to. During the production, I was always there. In her eyes, I''m a hard worker, but I''ve got ulterior motives. "


    Fortunately, she has her own son. If she doesn''t rely on Fang Hui, she won''t have a good life for the rest of her life.


    Xiao''s generous temperament, although angry Ma, but also angry. She never thought of using her mother-in-law''s identity to make trouble.


    Ninghai patted her hand gently and said: "her temperament, you don''t know it now. Don''t worry about it with her." He doesn''t like Ma''s style. What can he do? Family and everything, daughter-in-law can not manage, can only persuade his wife to relax.


    Xiao frowned: "master, I don''t want to argue with her. It''s really... Cough, forget it. I didn''t give birth to Fang Hui. She should be on guard! "


    As soon as Mahalanobis came in, she would be on guard against her. She could understand even though she was angry. After all, neither side knows. But both of them have been together for six years, and they treat her as a murderer, which makes Xiao feel very angry.


    It''s hard for honest officials to break up the housework. It''s better to be in charge of this kind of affairs than the sea. After all, Ma just didn''t want Xiao to hold the baby, and he didn''t do anything too much.


    Xiao said: "master, it''s OK to be in Tongcheng now. But if she goes back to the capital, if she is still of such a disposition and wants to go out for social intercourse, it''s a small matter to be laughed at and not to be on the stage. I''m afraid that she will offend people. " There were so many people in the room at that time. What happened to her. Can she harm the child in front of so many people.


    "In a short time, Fang Hui will not return to the capital." If Fang Hui wants to win the future, he must not stay in Beijing.


    When Li Ning and Zhan get married, Fang Hui has to let his wife go. Unfortunately, neither husband nor wife was present. The relatives of Ning family are talking about it secretly. In this regard, Xiao is also very helpless, people do not want to attend the wedding can force.


    Though make complaints about Ninghai''s Tucao, this kid is Ninghai''s first grandson after all. Wash three rites, Xiao''s still arrange to go on. Full moon banquet, also invited to make friends of the family to eat wine.


    Mahalanobis is not satisfied to hear that the full moon is only preparing to hold six tables, and thinks that Xiao has neglected her son. She didn''t tell Fang Hui either, but complained to the servant girl beside her: "it''s not the grandson of her own, if not, how could it be so perfunctory. Well, my father doesn''t love me and my mother doesn''t love me. Fortunately, brother Zhuang will not let him be wronged if he has me and my uncle. "


    According to Ma''s idea, her son is the first male grandson of the Ning family. Her son''s full moon banquet, how also want to Tongcheng number of people are invited to eat wine.


    This word, the servant girl that is sent water to come in hears. Soon, it reached Xiao''s ears.


    In the evening, when Fang Hui came back from the military camp, Xiao called him over and scolded him: "for Zhuang Ge''er''s full moon banquet, I not only have to draw up a list of banquet guests these days, but also have to arrange a banquet for the full moon banquet. Even if I don''t think I''m good, I still say I''m perfunctory. In that case, I don''t care if you do Zhuang''s full moon banquet by yourself. "


    Fang Hui paid for it for a long time, but he didn''t let Xiao down.


    After Fang Hui went out, Yu Mei and Xiao said, "madam, grandma now thinks that the number of full moon banquet tables is too small. In the future, you will feel that the eldest young master is the eldest grandson of the Ning family, and you should give him the title of nobility. "


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation. But Yu Mei is the confidant of small things. She knows Xiao''s thoughts best.


    Xiao''s face was awe inspiring when he heard this, and then he said in a cold voice, "the title belongs to ah Zhan. No one wants to get involved."


    In the evening, Xiao relayed what Ma said to Ninghai.


    Ninghai some helpless, said: "she is a fool, why bother with her." It''s not that Mahalanobis is confused, it''s just that his vision is limited.


    Xiao''s cold hum way¡° What''s wrong with her? She has a big heart after having a big brother. She thinks Zhuang Ge''er is the first male grandson of Ning family, so we should give him the best. According to her idea, we have to invite all the people who can count in Tongcheng. " Not to mention Zhuang Ge''er, even Ning Ge''er''s eldest son can only handle ten tables in the future. Nowadays, both the emperor and the prince advocate frugality. Every family''s way to celebrate is to count the happy events by pinching the table. No one will do it in a big way.


    "Just leave her alone."


    Xiao said: "master, I''m afraid she will influence Fang Hui. Sir, what happened six years ago can''t happen again. It''s going to kill me to do it again. "


    Ninghai looks a meal, but quickly said: "you don''t have to worry, Fang Hui is not a person who can be easily controlled."


    "Master, I also believe that Fang Hui''s child has a good heart. But over the years, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be affected by Mahalanobis. " After a pause, Xiao said: "master, look at the Honglang of the second sister''s family. Before he got married, Honglang was also a good obedient child. But what do you think it''s like to marry Webster? In order to avoid them, the second sister and the second brother-in-law dare not stay in their hometown for a long time, so they have to follow Honglin. "


    Ninghai said after half a silence: "find a chance, I will have a good talk with Fang Hui."


    Xiao said that he would not hold Zhuang Ge''er''s full moon banquet. It was all angry words. Zhuang Ge''er''s full moon banquet was held. When entertaining guests, his face is also wearing a decent smile. I didn''t put on a bad face because I was not happy.


    Seeing off the last guest, Xiao had to take care of the follow-up. Everything is in order. It''s evening.


    Xiao was so tired that he didn''t want to move. It''s not so hard to manage the marriage of Ruyi''s sister and brother.


    Ninghai see her tired look said: "hard you." Although there used to be a lot of dissatisfaction with Xiao, there is an old saying that is quite right. Little husband and wife, old companion, now he really can''t do without Xiao.


    Xiao said with a smile, "it''s my job. Master, go to the bath. You have to get up early tomorrow! "


    When Ninghai went to take a bath, Yu Mei handed Xiao a letter: "madam, the letter from shiziye has just been received."


    Three days ago, the house received a full moon gift from Ruhui and Ning Zhan to Zhuang Ge''er. With the arrival of Lilly, there are letters. It was only a few days later that the letter came again.


    Xiao thought there was something wrong, so he quickly opened it. But after reading the letter, I suddenly felt that my fatigue was swept away.


    Seeing Xiao''s happy appearance, Yu Mei asked with a smile, "madam, is my wife happy?" Apart from this reason, she could not think of anything else that made Shaw so happy.


    Xiao said with a smile: "you''re right. Ah Fu has been happy for a month and a half."


    Ninghai bath back to the house, heard the news. He''s happy to have a new family. But looking at Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, he said: "daughter-in-law''s health is no problem, only sooner or later to embrace the sun."


    Xiao Bai took a look at Ninghai and read the letter again. After watching, Xiao muttered that he should prepare small clothes for the children.


    Ninghai fell asleep in her recitation.


    The next day, Mahalanobis came with a pair of children to greet Xiao. Because before scruple to her in the month, Fang Hui did not say her. But yesterday, she was severely reprimanded. Mahalanobis cried for half a night last night. His eyes are still red and swollen!


    Xiao''s face became more and more ugly when he saw Ma''s appearance. If a guest comes here and sees her like this, he thinks he has treated her badly.


    When you don''t like someone, even if you don''t do anything, you can still find out all kinds of problems.


    Ning Jing see Xiao, can''t help to Ma side. Encouraged by Ma, she called out timidly, "grandmother." Children over five years old have begun to remember things. Although she calls her grandmother, Ning Jing knows that Xiao is not her own grandmother.


    Xiao said to Ma, "now the sun is poisonous. Don''t walk around with your child. After that, you can come here with two children at the beginning of each month to have a good time. " Anyway, she was impatient to see Ma.


    Ma answered respectfully, "yes."


    After a few days, Fang Hui came back, and Ma told him about it: "mother said, let me take my child with me on the first day of junior high school to say hello."


    Fang Hui looked at her carefully, sighed and said: "since mother said so, you just do it."


    He was relieved.


    Mother obviously does not like to see his wife, but his wife not only did not notice, but a look of joy. Fang Hui didn''t know what he was feeling now.


    At this time, Ning Jing rushed up and hugged Fang Hui: "Dad, jing''er missed you. Dad, do you think about Jinger? "


    Looking at Ruan Nuo''s daughter, Fang Hui''s mood immediately turns to the shade. Forget it, Xiao is not his biological mother, and the other side does not care about him.


    "Want to..." after the words haven''t said export, hear the servant girl in the outside reply said a Qiang back.


    Fang Hui''s face was beaming. He put Ning Jing down and said, "you have a rest. I still have some things to take care of. I won''t come back at night."


    Ma lightly embraces Ning Jing way: "you go busy!"


    Fang Hui walked out quickly. At the end of last year, he received Fang Jia''s letter for help and sent a Qiang to Xihai. Half a year later, ah Qiang finally came back.


    When he arrived in the front yard, Fang Hui saw a Qiang and said in a low voice, "a Qiang, has everything been done?" Fang Jia is a fugitive and definitely can''t go back to Tongcheng. If you don''t leak the information, you''ll be more guilty. So when he sent a Qiang to Xihai, he said that after Fang Jia was rescued, he would find a place to settle him down.


    Ah Qiang knelt down on the ground, hung his head and said, "master, I''m a little late. I can''t save the second master."


    When Fang Hui heard this, he stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 2174

    After a long time, when ah Qiang''s legs were numb, Fang Hui asked, "what do you mean by failing to rescue Fang Jia?"


    "Master, second master, second master, he was killed by the rancher." After rescuing Fang jiaran, Zhen resets him. Sooner or later, shiziye will find out. At that time, the master will not escape from the crime of covering up. Once the accusation is carried out, the master''s future will be ruined. In order to avoid the occurrence of this situation, a Qiang leaked the information to Ning Zhan. He can''t let Fang Jia''s misfortune drag his master to death.


    Fang Hui asked calmly, "why did the rancher kill Fang Jia?" After six years, why did something go wrong in this half year.


    A Qiang is hard to say: "master..."


    "Say..."


    Ah Qiang was very annoyed and said: "the second master has an affair with an unloved concubine of the rancher. Two months ago, when they had a private meeting, they were found. The rancher was angry and killed him and the concubine. "


    Fang Hui asked calmly, "someone must have planted Fang Jia. Have you found out the people behind the scenes? " No matter what Fang Jia did, she would not hook up with other people''s concubines.


    Ah Qiang said with a bitter smile: "master, no one has planted the second master. Two years later, the money the second master gave to the messenger was also the concubine''s


    Fang Hui was silent for a long time before he asked, "why didn''t you bring Fang Jia''s body back?" If you can''t bring back the remains, you should bring back the ashes.


    A Qiang lowered his head and said, "master, the rancher threw the body of the second master and the concubine to the grassland." There are wolves and other carnivores on the grassland. How can we find the corpses on the grassland.


    Fang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it..." he must ask the rancher to pay for Fang Jia''s life.


    A Qiang looks up at Fang Hui and then lowers his head. The rancher is also very influential in the local area. It''s not easy for the rancher to get revenge. But he knew that Fang Hui was now sad and angry, and he did not dare to say anything against it.


    Although Fang Hui is very angry, he knows that revenge depends on himself. Ninghai knows this and will never take care of it.


    Fang Hui stayed in the front yard that night and didn''t return to the back yard.


    The next morning, Yu Mei said to Xiao, "madam, ah Qiang, the follower of my uncle, has come back."


    Xiao did not pay attention, said: "come back to come back." She never cared about Fang Hui.


    Yu Mei was worried and said, "ah Qiang went out at the end of last year and has not come back until now. I''ve sent someone to inquire. Even his wife doesn''t know where ah Qiang has gone. Madam, I suspect that ah Qiang is going to the West Sea to find the second master. "


    Xiao exclaimed, "what did you say?" In retrospect, she still has a lingering fear. If her a Zhan has a weakness, she can''t live.


    Yu Mei said in a low voice: "madam, this is just my guess." However, she thinks that nine times out of ten, ah Qiang is going to Xihai. If not, don''t be so secretive.


    Ning Zhan''s life and death are closely related to her. Ning Zhan later inherited the Earl''s house, she can enjoy her old age, and her children can get decent jobs. But if something happens to Ning Zhan, she and her children are worried about the future.


    "If a Qiang really went to the West Sea, he couldn''t have left no trace. You send people to stare at ah Qiang, and you also ask people to cover up his daughter-in-law''s words. " No matter how much you hide something, you can''t hide it from the people beside you.


    After half a month, Xiao confirmed that a Qiang really went to Xihai, and he was furious.


    When he told Ninghai about it, Xiao said angrily, "what does he want to do? Ah Zhan, who wants to bring back the culprit and then harm me again. My ah Cham has a long and short life, and he will get the title


    Thinking of what happened before, Xiao Fu said: "master, it must be Ma''s instigation. I said this woman is a traitor. You don''t believe it. Now, master, you believe it


    Ninghai has a headache. It''s just that he''s pulling the matter onto Ma''s body. It''s not a fuss! If Mahalanobis had such a trick, he would be despised by the servants in the house: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao said: "Sir, I will never let the evil leader come back. What happened six years ago can never be repeated. " She has no ability to kill Fang Jia, but her son has the ability.


    Ninghai said, "Fang Jia is a fugitive. He can''t come back." When he said this, his voice was a little low.


    With these words, Ninghai went out.


    Fang Hui is accompanying Ma Shi and his children when he hears that Ninghai has something to do with him.


    Entering the study, he saw Ninghai standing in front of the window with his hands down. That figure, show all very few, let Fang Hui see not from some sad.


    "Dad..." since Fang Jia''s accident, father and son have been alienated.


    Ninghai turned his head, looked at Fang Hui and said, "where is Fang Jia placed by you?"


    When he asked, Fang Hui naturally didn''t hide any more. He said with grief: "Dad and Fang Jia are gone. They were beaten to death by the rancher. Dad... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hui shed tears. He has been struggling with grief these days, but now he can no longer control it.


    When Ninghai heard this, he was in a trance. But soon he calmed down and said coldly, "tell it all over again."


    Fang Hui didn''t dare to hide anything. He said everything he knew: "Dad, you must take revenge for Fang Jia?"


    Ninghai said angrily: "what revenge? He is to blame. " Which man will bear to be green capped.


    Fang Hui cried: "Dad, Fang Jia is also your son. Even if he is wrong again, he is your own son. "


    When Fang Jia wanted to harm Ning Zhan, Ninghai thought he was dead: "if he didn''t escape, he would not be a slave. If he was a slave, he would not be killed. " Fang Jia was completely killed by himself.


    Fang Hui roared: "if Fang Jia doesn''t escape, Ning Zhan won''t let him go." Ning Zhan has a good face and a cruel heart. He didn''t have anything to do at that time, but he deliberately hid and made the whole Tongcheng tumult. How could Fang Jia be spared by his cruel means.


    Ninghai looked at Fang Hui with a calm look: "have you ever thought that if Fang Jia is not dead, you can save him and hide him. What will you do if it comes to light? Once the crime of shielding the imperial court to commit crimes is carried out, your hard work in recent years will be in vain. Fang Hui, did you think about your wife and children before you did this? If you have no future, what should they do in the future? "


    Fang Hui''s face was a little white, but he insisted: "I won''t let them be frozen and hungry."


    Fang Jia is dead. Besides, there is no willingness to do this. Ninghai looked at Fang Hui, his eyes showed a strong disappointment: "you go back!"


    Fang Hui went back to the backyard with a heavy heart.


    Seeing his appearance, Mahalanobis asked anxiously, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "I''m just a little tired. Just have a sleep." Mahalanobis can''t afford anything, so he never tells Mahalanobis about things outside.


    Looking at Fang Hui, who is still frowning, Ma is very sad. Her husband carries everything by himself and never tells her.


    In fact, Ninghai said in front of Fang Hui that he didn''t care about Fang Jia''s life or death. It was all fake. In the end is the blood of his own, know he died how can really indifferent.


    When ah Shao entered the study, he saw that Ninghai''s eyes were red: "uncle, I''m sorry..."


    Ninghai quickly convergence of emotion, and restored the calm self-sustaining appearance: "how do you say a Qiang?"


    Since Fang Jia had an affair with the concubine, it was not two days a day, but two years. I didn''t find it before, but I was found within two months after I sent back the news. Ah Qiang started at the end of last year and has only come back now. From Yucheng to Xihai, one and a half months is enough time to arrive, but a Qiang is now back. Ninghai thinks it''s a coincidence.


    Fang Hui has no doubt because he trusts ah Qiang. But Ninghai doesn''t think so.


    "Ah Qiang said that he disclosed the news to Shizi before he went to Xihai. Then he fell ill on purpose on the way, and the road was blocked by heavy snow for a long time. " A Qiang was the first to bite his teeth and refuse to confess, but now he has a wife and a son. If not, not only will he die without a place to bury himself, but also his wife and children will come to a miserable end.


    Ninghai murmured to himself: "ah Zhan, after all, is not willing to let Fang Jia go." In the end, his son killed each other like Yan Wushuang.


    Ah Shao said: "uncle, the second master hates my son to the bone. If he doesn''t die, he''ll certainly kill the son when he finds a chance. " Shizi, it''s better to start first. Ah Shao feels that this is not wrong.


    After a pause, ah Shao said: "uncle, ah Qiang said that the reason why he leaked the news to the emperor is that he was afraid that the second master would drag him down." Even the people around Fang Hui want Fang Jia to die, which shows that Fang Jia is hateful.


    When Ninghai heard this, he said with a bitter smile: "even a servant knows the truth, but he doesn''t know it."


    The truth is that the onlookers see clearly.


    Ah Shao said: "uncle, I don''t understand. I just think uncle will protect him when something goes wrong. Uncle, I''d like to say something more than that. Fortunately, you are not the successor of Bofu. If you don''t, Bofu will be destroyed in his hands. " Fang Jia has made so many troubles over the years. As his elder brother, he does not work hard, but helps to clean up the mess. If it wasn''t for Shizi, his future would be in Fangjia''s hands.


    Ning Hai sighed: "you are right. Fang Hui is not a qualified successor. One of the most right things I have done in my life is to send ah Zhan to the northwest. "


    Ah Shao nodded and said, "this is also the blessing of the son of the world." There are so many sons in Korea, but only Han Er ye, who grew up beside the empress, has both ability and integrity.


    Ninghai''s face softened a lot, and said, "this can''t be known to Fang Hui. Ah Shao, you go to deal with ah Qiang. " As long as a Qiang does not say, Fang Hui will never know that Ning Zhan is behind the scenes.


    Ah Shao thinks that Ninghai is concerned and confused, and says: "if you deal with ah Qiang, it will arouse your suspicion. Uncle, hit him 20 times. As for the second master, I believe he would rather die than tell him. " If he had not leaked the news, Fang Jia would not have died. Actually, Fang Jia died in a Qiang''s hands. It''s too late for him to cover it. How dare he reveal half a word.


    Ninghai said in a voice: "then you warn him, shut your mouth. If you dare to divulge half a word, I will take the life of his whole family! "

 Chapter 2175

    Ning Zhan gets the news of Fang Jia''s death one step later than Fang Hui. He was secretly relieved to hear that he had an affair with the rancher''s concubine and was found dead by the rancher.


    Although the people he sent secretly contributed to the fire, Fang Jia would not have been killed if he didn''t do the dirty work.


    Shuangshou said: "my son, as long as a Qiang doesn''t tell me, I will never know that Fang Jia''s death is related to us."


    Ning Zhan said, "he has done a good job in this matter. He will be rewarded with 500 taels of silver." Fang Hui knew that Fang Jia had died at his hands, and he would certainly avenge him. He is not afraid of Fang Hui''s revenge, but he is afraid of Ning Hai''s sadness. Last time Fang Jia was exiled, his father''s hair turned gray nearly half overnight. If he fights Fang Hui again, his father is afraid that he will fall ill if he can''t bear the blow.


    Shuangshou nodded and said, "I''ll do it now." Ning Zhan''s private house is very thick, so there is no need to pay from the cashier. Therefore, Zhong Shantong did not know about it.


    After dealing with these things, Ning Zhan went home. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zeng Chenfu leaning against the soft collapse.


    Zeng Chenfu saw Ning Zhan, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, your face is so bad?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "nothing, something happened, but it has been solved."


    Zengchen Fu see Ning Zhan don''t want to say more, she also don''t ask. When a man is willing to tell you, he will. It''s no use asking if you don''t want to.


    "If you''re too tired, go to bed first."


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said no, then sat down and asked Zeng Chenfu, "did the second sister come here today?" Zeng Chenfu didn''t vomit after she was pregnant, but she was not in a good mood and was very sleepy.


    Because they are the first children, most of them are inexperienced. Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s appearance, Ning Zhan is very worried, so please come and have a look.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I just went back. I said you really are. I''m just listless, sleepy and unimpeded. The second sister''s family still has Shiyin and Tuan Tuan to take care of. How can they always run to their mother''s home? " That''s what she said, but her husband was so concerned about herself, and her heart was still sweet.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "my father is old, and my mother can''t rest assured to take care of him. If not, you don''t have to bother the second sister. "


    Zeng Chenfu said: "I''m fine. My father''s body is very important. Today, my second sister told me a lot of things to pay attention to. After a long time, I asked my maid to write them down. " Better a good memory than a bad pen. She takes notes of important things.


    Ruhui was worried that xiaotuanzi would cry when she didn''t see her on the road. She didn''t expect to hear him giggle when she walked into the yard.


    Entering the room, Ruhui sees Meng ranxi playing with Shiyin and xiaotuanzi: "come back so early today?"


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "today, I have a rest for half a day. I heard from maisui that you went back to your mother''s house. Why didn''t you take Tuan Tuan with you? "


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant. Ah Zhan is worried. Let me have a look. I just thought it wouldn''t take long, so I didn''t take him In the afternoon, the sun was poisonous, and she was afraid of sunbathing her child.


    "Being a father for the first time is always at sixes and sevens. If you have time, go over and talk to your sister-in-law. " When Ruhui was pregnant with Shiyin, he was too worried to eat and sleep. Therefore, he can understand Ning Zhan''s feelings.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I told her a lot of things to pay attention to today. In fact, my sister-in-law is much better than me. She just has no spirit and is sleepy. Unlike me, I spit out bile every time. "


    "Let''s have another child when the regiment is bigger," he said Now that she has two children and wants another, she and Tuanzi can''t take care of them. Second, with children, you can''t live as a couple. It''s hard to be a monk for more than a year.


    Ruhui nodded.


    Just then, maisui said: "third grandma, fifth grandma is coming."


    Meng ran Xi hears speech some strange way: "five younger brothers and sisters come to you to do what?" Ruhui and Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law, Chen, have a very common relationship.


    Ruhui shook her head and said she didn''t know: "if you see her, you will know."


    Chen is here to borrow money from Ruhui. It''s just that it''s hard to make an opening. Her face is red and she doesn''t even say it.


    Ruhui looked at her and asked, "sister-in-law, did you encounter any difficulties?" Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San are not flattering, but their sister-in-law is not bad. The Chen family is gentle and amiable. It''s just that she''s too quiet and Ruhui likes to be lively. They can''t get along. In addition, Ruhui has no deep friendship with Mrs. Meng.


    When Chen heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "sister-in-law, can you lend me three hundred taels of silver. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back in a while. "


    "What are you borrowing so much money for?" Three hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. If you don''t ask clearly, Ruhui won''t borrow it. Save what, originally a good heart, but finally provoked a coquettish.


    When Chen heard this, he burst into tears: "my mother has been ill for more than a year. I took her to the doctor a few days ago. The doctor said that the disease could be cured, that is, it would take 50 years of wild ginseng as medicine. I went to the drugstore and asked. A 50 year old wild ginseng costs about 300 liang of silver. I don''t have that much money on hand. " She has some money on hand, but in addition to the wild ginseng of fifty years, she needs to catch other medicines. So she wanted to borrow three hundred taels of silver.


    Ruhui was a little surprised: "what about your brother and sister-in-law? Do they care? "


    Chen said with a bitter smile, "my sister-in-law said there was no money at home, but my brother didn''t say anything at that time." It means to let her mother wait to die. There is no hope, but how can she give up when there is hope now.


    With that, Chen said, "third sister-in-law, I have a shop in my dowry. I''ll write you an IOU first, and I''ll pay you back when I sell the shop. "


    Ruhui asked: "you sold the shop to save your mother. You are not afraid that the third aunt will tear you up."


    When the two families were engaged, Chen''s father was a scholar of Imperial Academy, and an official of four grades. However, the officials of the Imperial Academy were relatively poor. Fortunately, Chen''s parents had only one child and one daughter. They were not burdened and had accumulated some money. So when Chen got married, he gave her a shop and 200 mu of fertile land. However, three years ago, Chen''s father died of illness, and her elder brother was a person who did not work in childbirth. The situation in the family is getting worse year by year.


    Chen said with a bitter smile: "in order to save my mother, I don''t care so much."


    Ruhui thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, I have to discuss this with Shiyin''s father. I''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    Chen is a little disappointed, but Ruhui doesn''t refuse, which means there is still hope.


    Seeing Ruhui coming in, Meng ranxi asked, "what did my sister-in-law say to you? How did I hear the cry? "


    After a brief introduction, Ruhui asked, "Mr. Xiang, do you want to borrow the money? If you borrow it, you can''t let her sell it back. No, after all, it''s a matter of life. "


    On hearing this, Meng Lanxi was wrong: "how can Sanfang not even get three hundred taels of silver?"


    With a sneer, Ruhui said, "do you think the third aunt will give money to her sister-in-law to treat her mother?" You don''t have to ask. Chen must have hit a wall with Mrs. Meng.


    Meng ran Xi said: "do you know this?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask. But I think I should know? " After all, it''s no small matter. I should tell Meng Guangwu.


    Murashi sighed and said, "borrow it! I''m sure I can''t help it, or I won''t find you. "


    Ruhui called maisui and asked her to go out. It was not until dark that the ears of wheat came back.


    The next day after breakfast, Chen came over. No way, the whole family can''t lend so much money except Ruhui. The elders who can borrow money will not give it to her.


    Ruhui asked maisui to pass Chen a small box with a complete ginseng inside.


    Chen was shocked: "third sister-in-law..."


    "This is the wild ginseng of 50 years. I took it from my mother''s shop. You can give back the cost price of 180 Liang silver." When Ning family''s fur shop buys furs, they will also collect valuable medicinal materials. However, they didn''t open a medicine shop. They sold all these medicines to the medicine shop after they were purchased.


    After a pause, Ruhui said, "if you go to the drugstore to buy this ginseng, it costs about 300 liang of silver, and the appearance is not so good." She couldn''t give the ginseng to Chen. It''s not that she was reluctant to give up, but that the Meng family has a large population and no separate families. This time I sent Chen''s, and other people also reached out to see what to do.


    Chen was moved: "third sister-in-law, thank you."


    Ruhui said, "I''ll give you the money first, and then I''ll lend you 120 taels of silver. Don''t sell shops. I''m not in a hurry to spend money now. You can pay me back later. "


    Chen shed tears: "three sister-in-law, really thank you."


    Seeing that Chen wanted to write an IOU, Ruhui said, "no, I can trust my sister-in-law." If Chen doesn''t pay back his money in the future, it will be a lesson for him to spend 300 liang of silver.


    After Chen left, Ruhui and maisui said, "if you dig to this point, I''ve convinced her." She naturally refers to Mrs. Meng San.


    Wheat ear is a way: "to say, five grandma''s brother and sister-in-law is not a thing!" She didn''t believe that the Chen family didn''t even take out three or five hundred taels of silver, but she didn''t want to spend it on the old man.


    Ruhui said: "so you must polish your eyes when you choose a daughter-in-law. If you choose a daughter-in-law like the fifth brother, sister and sister-in-law, you''ll be dead. "


    If the money is lent out, Ruhui will feel that she can''t get it back in three or five years. But I didn''t expect that Chen would pay her back five days later.


    Looking at the three golden spindles, Ruhui was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, did you sell the shop?"


    Chen shook his head and said, "No. It was Xianggong who sold the Duan inkstones he collected. " The Duan inkstone was seen by Meng Guangwu in a small shop. The shop owner didn''t know the goods and sold a high-quality antique Duan Inkstone as an ordinary inkstone. Meng Guangwu only used two liang silver.


    "Don''t let aunt three know about it." If not, Chen will not have good fruit to eat.


    Chen nodded and said, "I know. Third sister-in-law, thank you so much this time! "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. Five younger brothers are usually quiet. I didn''t expect that they are also considerate. " He was willing to sell his beloved inkstone for Chen, so Ruhui changed his mind.


    "Xianggong has always been very good to me," Chen said

 Chapter 2176

    Zeng Chenfu''s due date is at the end of February. She said to Mrs. Zeng that she would live in Anyang Bofu before giving birth. But in the first month, Mrs. Zeng didn''t return to Beijing.


    Ning Zhan asked: "you will be born in more than half a month. Can your mother-in-law come in time?"


    Master Pang and master Zeng both worked in Huzhou, but one was a magistrate and the other was a magistrate, two grades apart. Because they are in the same place, the marriage between the Pang family and Zeng Miaojia is naturally in office. The date of their marriage was set for December 16 last year. Mrs. Zeng, as the mother of the family, went to the wedding ceremony in September last year.


    Mrs. Zeng originally intended to send Zeng Miaojia off to get married, and then stay in office for the new year. After the Lantern Festival, she took her two sons back to the capital. In this way, it just caught up with Zeng Chenfu''s production. But unexpectedly, something happened to the marriage.


    A month before marriage, the Pang family went out to play with friends. They didn''t know how to roll down the steep slope. After waking up from a coma, the doctor said he would take good care of him for a period of time.


    The wedding will be held as usual. Mr. pang can''t meet the bride, so he can be replaced by his younger brother. Mrs. Zeng didn''t mind, but Zeng Miaojia didn''t want to. The great master of the Zeng family loved Zeng Miaojia and her daughter the most. Seeing that they were crying miserably, he agreed to postpone their marriage for one month.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "my mother wrote to me and said that when the eldest sister came back, she would return to the capital. I think there should be some delay on the way. It should be here in the next two days! "


    "I''m afraid something will go wrong."


    Near production, Zeng Chenfu was also a little nervous. Although she and her mother-in-law are very experienced, Mrs. Zeng''s presence can make her feel at ease.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "if something goes wrong, my mother should write to me."


    Ning Zhan said, "if my mother-in-law hasn''t arrived these two days, I''ll send someone to Huzhou to ask."


    After two days, Mrs. Zeng still did not arrive in the capital. Ning Zhan is not at ease and immediately sends someone to ask for information.


    As a result, as soon as Anyang Bo''s people came out of the capital, they saw Zeng Chenfu''s two younger brothers.


    Well, you don''t have to go to Henan to welcome the two uncles back.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Zeng Chenfu was very surprised: "is the Pang family abandoned? It''s not that I just tumbled down from a low pond. How can I break my leg and still have no cure? "


    The great master of the Zeng family said vaguely, "elder sister, it''s not the waste of legs, it''s the waste of that aspect."


    Zeng Chenfu, who was about to be a mother now, understood immediately after hearing this: "how did this happen?" She had never met the Pang family. She just heard Mrs. Zeng say that she was a young man with excellent moral character. When this happens, the psychological endurance is not strong enough, and this life may be destroyed.


    But the fifth master of the Zeng family said, "elder sister, brother Pang is not useless. Dr. Qiao said that there is some treatment, but it will take some time. But the second sister yelled that doctor Qiao was bribed by Pang''s family, and wanted to make her stay widowed all her life. Now it''s a big deal in Huzhou. "


    Zeng Chenfu''s eldest brother died young, and he was not included in the later ranking. Her second brother, who is her own brother, ranks fifth in the Zeng family. Because he was the second son, he didn''t have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of inheriting the family property, so he was a little out of character.


    Zeng Chenfu looks at her elder brother,


    The elder brother of the Zeng family said: "elder sister, doctor Qiao has excellent medical skills. Since he said that he can cure it, there must be no problem. It''s just that the second sister doesn''t believe it, and she''s making it big. "


    Zeng Chenfu sneered and said, "she didn''t want to marry the Pang family. Now she knows that people have health problems. Naturally, she wants to make a big fuss."


    The Zeng family really didn''t know this: "she doesn''t want to marry the Pang family? Who does she want to marry? "


    "She has always liked to compare with me. When she saw me married into the Earl''s house, she naturally wanted to marry into a high family." It''s just that she didn''t expect Zeng Miaojia to be so brainless that she even made a scene after she passed the door. The Pang family was inflamed, but she was the one who suffered the last loss.


    Hearing this, the fifth master of the Zeng family said with disdain, "she doesn''t look in the mirror to see what she can compare with you." His eldest sister is the eldest daughter, beautiful and elegant. Most importantly, he was admitted to the Wenhua hall and was loved by the empress. On the other hand, Zeng Miaojia is nothing but a face.


    Zeng Chenfu asked, "before you came, was this not settled?"


    Uncle Zeng understood it now, and sneered: "don''t blame her for making peace. That''s how it is. But I don''t think about what kind of family she and I can find after leaving. " Both brothers don''t like Zeng Miaojia.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "He Li? She dares to think. If she is divorced, it will affect the marriage of other sisters. Grandfather and grandfather will agree to this. "


    But he said, "it''s hard to say. If Dad agrees with her, it''s useless for her grandparents to oppose it. " After all, it''s too far away. The mountain is too high and the emperor is too far away.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s frowning, uncle Zeng said, "elder sister, you can take care of the baby safely, and you can leave the family affairs alone. No matter how much he dotes on her, he will never agree to leave. " Even if he Li has an impact, it doesn''t affect their brothers. As for Zeng Chenfu, she has been married, not to mention.


    Zeng Chenfu said, "since my mother hasn''t come back, you live in the mansion first. When my mother comes back, you can move back. "


    The master of the Zeng family shook his head and said, "it''s too far away from the Academy. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth."


    "Elder sister, we are so grown-ups that we can take care of ourselves. Elder sister, take care of the baby and give birth to a fat nephew. " He is looking forward to his nephew.


    See two younger brothers determined to go back, Zeng Chenfu also stopped again. After all, studies matter.


    In the evening, Ning Zhan came back to know this: "mother-in-law is afraid that she can''t return to Beijing in a short time." If this matter is not handled properly, Mrs. Zeng will not be able to return to the capital.


    Tseng Chen Fu sighed: "if she does leave, the marriage of her sisters will be affected." It''s good to say that betrothed, not betrothed in the future marriage will be poor.


    "It''s no use worrying about it." With that, Ning Zhan said, "I''m not sure if you''re at home alone. I''ll ask my second sister to come and live for a while."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "the second sister has to take care of her brother-in-law and two children. How can she go back to her mother''s house for such a long time. You don''t have to worry, don. They all have experience. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "how can it be the same. If they have something to do, they can''t do it. You also don''t always think that it''s bad to trouble the second sister. You don''t have to be so polite to your brothers and sisters. In the future, the second sister and the second brother-in-law have something to do, and I will certainly help them. "


    Zeng Chenfu''s heart is also a little bit bottomless. After hearing this, she doesn''t object any more: "it''s almost a month away from the due date of delivery. I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Zhan does not want to wait, this due date is not accurate. Ruyi and Ruhui both produce half a month in advance. So the next day, he went to find Ruhui.


    When Ruhui heard that she was asked to go back to Anyang to take care of Zeng Chenfu, she said strangely, "didn''t you agree that Mrs. Zeng would accompany her when she gave birth?"


    Ning Zhan said with a bitter smile: "something happened to the Zeng family. My mother-in-law may not be able to go back to the capital before Chen Fu gave birth. Second sister, I have to trouble you about this. " Well planned, who knows it can go wrong like that.


    Ruhui didn''t ask what it was: "is that right? When your brother-in-law comes back in the evening, I''ll tell him. But my sister-in-law is not born so soon. I''ll go back in a few days. "


    Ning Zhan said: "you and your elder sister are born ahead of time. I''m afraid fu''er will be born ahead of time. Second sister, let''s go after your family''s affairs are arranged! If not, I''m not at ease in the palace. " I''m afraid to hear the news of Zeng Chenfu''s early production.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take my child back in two days."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to grandma and talk about it," she said If the old lady doesn''t agree, he can intercede.


    "No, I can handle it." There is no need for mengranxi to come forward with such a small matter.


    The next morning, Ruhui and her two children went to greet Mrs. Meng. At this time, Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San were there, and several other sisters in law were there. Among them, also included the daughter-in-law of the two concubines.


    Ruhui has nothing to avoid. In front of the people in the room, Mrs. Meng says that she will go back to her mother''s house to take care of her brother-in-law who is about to give birth.


    After that, Ruhui said: "grandma also knows that my mother has gone to Tongcheng, and now my brother and daughter-in-law are at home, and there is no one else in charge. My brother is so worried that he let me go back to my mother''s house and stay with her for a while. "


    Old lady Meng frowned and said, "your brother''s daughter-in-law''s production is so big. Why doesn''t your mother come back?" I''ve never seen such a big hearted mother-in-law.


    "My mother was going to come back, but my brother thought that it would be better for my mother to take care of my father when he was old, so he would not let her come back. It was agreed that when my sister-in-law gave birth, Mrs. Zeng went to take care of her. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the Zeng family. Mrs. Zeng can''t come back before my sister-in-law gives birth. " With that, Ruhui said with a smile: "before the Xianggong examination, my brother begged the young master of the LAN family to let Xianggong go to the LAN family to study. Now my brother and daughter-in-law are going to give birth to people who are not in charge of their own affairs. How can I stand idly by. " Brothers and sisters, is not in each other''s affairs to help each other.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Meng could not refuse: "how long will it take?"


    "I''ll come back after the children wash three presents." If the child doesn''t come back before the full moon, she has to hold a full moon banquet. But don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it later.


    "What did ranhi say?"


    Hearing Meng ranxi''s consent, old lady Meng didn''t object even if she was upset: "the child will come back after washing three gifts. If not, it would be like to stay alone at home."


    Even if this is not pleasant to hear, Ruhui is still in a good mood to achieve her goal.


    After two days, Ruhui took her children back to Anyang Bofu. Although he only brought clothes and daily necessities, he also packed twelve large boxes.


    When Mrs. Meng San knew this, she said, "I don''t know. I thought she was moving."


    Granny Meng Wu was rubbing her shoulder for Mrs. Meng San, and her eyes dropped when she heard this. If it''s her, not to mention 12 boxes, I''m afraid that my mother-in-law will suspect me if I take two boxes, and then I''ll take something to supplement my mother''s family.


    Thinking of this, Granny Meng Wu also wants to do some business to make money. With living money in hand, you don''t have to ask for help, let alone look at your mother-in-law''s face.

 Chapter 2177

    Ruhui returns to Anyang Bofu and does not interfere in the affairs of Bofu. When Zeng Chenfu is free, she takes her children to talk and chat with her, and often walks around the garden with her.


    Although Ruhui didn''t go to school, she taught a lot. So with Zeng Chenfu, they have a lot to say.


    Although Ruhui didn''t do anything, Zeng Chenfu relaxed a lot since she came. Even Ning Zhan didn''t worry any more.


    After this afternoon nap, Ruhui accompanied Zeng Chenfu for a walk in the yard.


    While walking, Ruhui said with a smile: "when I am pregnant with Shiyin, your brother-in-law will prepare for the examination. He stayed with me a little longer. The old lady would talk to me the next day, saying that I delayed his study. I know that grandma and her parents are also nervous about your brother-in-law''s future, but at that time they felt particularly aggrieved. When you go back to your room, tears will come down


    Zeng Chenfu felt deeply: "since I was pregnant, my mother didn''t follow me. I feel very wronged." This is true of the biological mother, not to mention her husband''s family.


    "Yes! After pregnancy is particularly sensitive, and temper has become particularly big. At that time, I always lost my temper. Your brother-in-law has a good temper. Not only did he not get angry, he always comforted me. " Although other people in the Meng family were not so good, her husband didn''t say anything to her. Of course, Ruhui''s heart and lungs are also out of her heart.


    They walked for more than a quarter of an hour, and Ruhui said, "after a long walk, let''s have a rest in the pavilion in the front yard." Walk more after pregnancy, but not too long.


    When she arrived at the pavilion, Zeng Chenfu just wanted to sit down. Suddenly, ouch, she called out. Covering his stomach, Zeng Chenfu said, "second sister, I have some stomachache."


    Without waiting for Ruhui to open her mouth, Zeng Chenfu said, "it''s probably the child who kicked me just now."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "so naughty, I want to be a lively and active person after I come here." Shiyin is quiet, but Tuan Ge''er is noisy. She has a headache. So, she really didn''t want to be reborn.


    However, we can only think about this. There''s only one group brother. It''s so lonely. At least, we have to add a brother to him.


    After eating two cakes, Zeng Chenfu gave another ouch.


    As a passer-by, Ruhui said: "brother and sister, I''m afraid you''re going to have an attack. We have to go back quickly."


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "second sister, it doesn''t hurt again. I don''t think it''s time to have a baby. It''s the baby moving


    Ruhui went to support him and said, "it may be the child''s mischief, but it''s safe to go back first."


    Zeng Chenfu felt reasonable, so she listened to Ruhui''s words. As a result, I walked all the way back to the yard and my stomach didn''t hurt any more.


    Just want to say a false alarm, Zeng Chenfu stomach pain up again. This time, it''s more painful than the last two.


    Wenpo had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s appearance, she said, "Lady Shizi, you are going to have a baby like this."


    However, I found that the entrance to the palace had not been opened. Wenpo said, "it''s going to take a while. Lady Shizi, why don''t you have something to eat first


    Ruhui took Zeng Chenfu''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, you are still in labor, and you don''t have a real attack. Sister in law, I''ll help you walk in the yard a few more times. In this way, production will be much faster. "


    Hearing this, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t help looking at wenpo.


    Wen Po nodded and said, "Lady Shizi, your amniotic fluid hasn''t broken yet. It''s really not that fast. If we can walk a few more circles, it will be beneficial to production. " The steady old lady has more than 30 years of delivery experience. Moreover, she is careful and responsible, and the survival rate of the delivered children is very high.


    Ruhui and wenpo are all from the past. Although Zeng Chenfu is afraid, she still follows their advice and turns around in the yard.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu walking in the yard, wenpo felt a little more relaxed. Delivery time, the most afraid is to encounter the maternal does not cooperate.


    After five laps, Ruhui asked her to sit down, and then asked the maid to serve the noodles.


    Zeng Chenfu had no appetite at this time.


    Ruhui pushed the noodles in front of Zeng Chenfu and said, "sister in law, you have to eat even if you have no appetite. It''s hard work to have a baby. If you don''t eat now, you will be hungry. If you don''t have the strength, you will suffer even more. "


    Hearing this, Zeng Chenfu ate the bowl of noodles and the four eggs in it.


    After eating noodles, Ruhui let wenpo support Zeng Chenfu into the delivery room. And she, of course, followed in.


    "Ah..."


    Ning Zhan asked for leave when he got the news. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard Zeng Chenfu''s scream. If he had not been stopped by the woman at the door, he would have rushed into the delivery room.


    When the ears of wheat came, Ning Zhan walked around the corridor outside the delivery room.


    Seeing this, maisui said, "my son, girls and young masters are crying for their mothers. My son, girls and young masters like you most. Go and coax them She couldn''t coax her, so she wanted to come and see when Ruhui would be OK.


    Ning Zhan is not willing to walk away at this time: "you take Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er."


    Maisui looked at him speechless and said, "son of a concubine, if you let the girl and brother hear the cry of his wife, you can''t have a nightmare at night." If a child is frightened, he will be in trouble.


    Ning Zhan thinks that Ruhui is also in the delivery room with Zeng Chenfu, so she has no time to take care of her two children.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan finally went to see two children. After coaxing the two little ancestors, Ning Zhan quickly went back to his yard.


    Not long after the sun set, I heard the crying of the children.


    Even if hear the cry of the child, Ning Zhan also didn''t relax, the whole person is still tight.


    Seeing Ruhui coming out with her baby in her arms, he stepped forward and asked, "how about fu''er? How are you doing? " If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law who said the delivery room was unlucky and stopped him, he would have rushed in.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "children fall to the ground faster, younger siblings did not suffer too much crime. I''ve just had a bowl of ginseng soup, and I''ve already gone to sleep. " The first child is only two and a half hours from onset to birth, which is very fast.


    Ning Zhan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." It''s a gate of death for a woman to give birth to a child. These days, he is afraid of any accident. Fortunately, it''s safe.


    Ruhui gives him a look, then hands the child ignored by Ning Zhan to him and says, "come on, hold your son."


    Ning Zhan holds the child''s head in one hand and his buttocks in the other, holding the child in his arms.


    Looking at his skillful posture, Ruhui said with a smile, "thanks to the fact that I asked you to hold Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er more, now you have experience."


    Ning Zhan said to the child, "son, I''m your father."


    Looking at Ning Zhan''s silly appearance, Ruhui chuckles.


    Five days later, Xiao received a letter from Ning Zhan, saying that she had a great grandson.


    Xiao was overjoyed, but soon she was worried again: "the things I sent have not arrived yet!"


    Yu Mei said with a smile: "later, the young master can wear the clothes made by his wife."


    Because of such a big happy event, everyone in the mansion will get one more month for lunch.


    Such a big move, even if Ma doesn''t care. At the moment, I feel very bad.


    When Fang Hui came back, she could not help complaining: "they are all descendants of the Ning family, but the third brother''s son is Bao, and my strong brother is grass."


    Fang Hui took a look at Ma''s face and said, "do you regret marrying me?"


    Mahalanobis was startled and said: "uncle, it''s a blessing for me to marry you in my last life." She is just complaining about Fang Hui and her son.


    "Ning Zhan is the successor of Anyang Bofu, and his eldest son is naturally precious. Also, don''t compare our children with his children in the future. They are the legitimate branch, we are only the collateral branch, there is no comparability between the two. " Birth determines the gap. If you want to change, you have to rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    But now it seems that it is impossible for him to surpass Ning Zhan.


    Mahalanobis didn''t dare to say any more.


    Ninghai only came back after a few days. When he heard that he had his eldest son, he was very happy: "I let you go back last year, but you didn''t listen. When the weather gets warmer, you can go back! "


    Xiao also wanted to see her grandson, but she was more worried about her husband. Thinking that the old wound of tianninghai broke out again some time ago, Xiao couldn''t help saying: "master, you should be an official! I believe that zhan''er can have a good future on her own. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it in two years."


    Xiao reddened his eyes and asked, "master, don''t you want to see our grandson grow up? Master, even if I beg you, don''t be an official any more. We don''t need food and clothing now. Don''t fight for your life any more. " At this point, Xiao''s tears came


    Ninghai helped Xiao wipe his tears and said softly, "what are you crying for? I''m in good health. It''s no problem to kill a cow. " This is not false, as long as it does not cause old injuries, he is still able to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy general Ning.


    Xiao''s still crying, crying all the time.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll think about it carefully." This woman is made of water, otherwise there will be so many tears.


    Xiao couldn''t believe him. He wrote to Ning Zhan about it the next day. She hopes that Ning Zhan can persuade Ninghai to become an official.


    Ning Zhan felt that it was not very difficult for him to persuade Ning Hai to take off his armor.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Zhan and Yu Xi said this: "empress, my mother said that my father''s old injury recurred a few days ago, so painful that he couldn''t get up in bed."


    Yuxi is very surprised to say: "it''s not that just infected with the cold, took two pieces of medicine to heal."


    Ninghai pain time is not long, half a day. As long as he has the heart to hide, outsiders really don''t know. Although Yuxi sent people to Tongcheng, he did not monitor Ninghai and other senior generals. Only those who are not confident in themselves will be suspicious.


    "No, it''s a relapse." At this point, Ning Zhan said bitterly: "I advised my father to become an official two years ago, and let him rest at home, but he didn''t want to. I know that he''s used to staying in the barracks all his life and can''t bear to leave. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. I''ll persuade your father."


    He hoped that Ninghai would live a long life, so even if he was complained, ningzhan recognized it.

 Chapter 2178

    Yuxi tells Yunqing about it, and then asks, "He Rui, do you think it''s better to let him take over my uncle?" Now the court is not without people, on the contrary, the powerful generals in the court are like clouds. Ninghai body is not good, in public and private, Yuxi want him to retreat.


    Yunqing said Lu Fei without thinking about it. Lu Fei was originally an assistant general. It''s just right to promote him, which is also in line with the general process.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to transfer dates." My daughter''s wish is to be a Grand Marshal. They are going to retreat soon. If they miss this opportunity, jujube''s wish may never come true.


    Yunqing hesitated. It''s a great responsibility to guard Tongcheng. He is afraid that jujube is too young to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Yuxi had confidence in zaozao: "when I made her commander in chief of Guizhou, you were worried that she couldn''t afford it. But you see, she''s not doing well in Guizhou. After so many years of training, I''m sure she can shoulder the heavy responsibility. "


    See cloud Qing is still hesitating, Yuxi said with a smile: "or we ask a Hao, see how he said." If the son agrees, the husband won''t object any more.


    Cloud engine has decided to abdicate, after this world is the son of the master. It''s better for him to decide.


    After knowing this, Qi Hao said, "father and mother, general Lu is too old. He may become an official in two years. It is not conducive to the stability of the morale of the army to return the city guarding generals. The elder sister is still young, and there will be no need to change people in Tongcheng for at least 20 years. " If these founding generals don''t follow their orders in the future, it will be troublesome to replace them at that time. If not let jujube, since childhood to his words jujube listen.


    Kai Hao agreed, cloud engine will no longer hesitate.


    As soon as Ning Zhan got home, he heard the porter say that Mrs. Zeng had come.


    Walking into the yard, I heard a burst of happy laughter. Ning Zhan''s face, can not help but also emerged a smile.


    Entering the room, I saw Mrs. Zeng holding her child, and she was talking to Zeng Chenfu.


    Because she didn''t think Zeng Chenfu needed her anywhere, and then her little son would go home every night. Therefore, Mrs. Zeng did not stay in Anyang mansion at night, but went back.


    During the confinement, Zeng Chenfu let Ning Zhan sleep in the study. But he won''t go back until bedtime.


    After changing his son''s diaper, Ning Zhan asked, "have you dealt with everything over there in Huzhou?"


    Zeng Chenfu ordered the next way: "Zeng Miaojia and left."


    "Can your grandfather agree?" He Li is not a trivial matter, and obviously Pang''s family is not the culprit. This kind of separation is not good for the reputation of the woman''s family.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a bitter smile: "grandfather, it''s useless if they don''t agree. When the Pang family knew that she was going to make peace with her, they said that they were going to try to make things worse, and they convinced the giant man and Mrs. Pang


    In fact, the great master of the Zeng family did not agree with Zeng Miaojia and Li. Even if he loves Zeng Miaojia''s mother and daughter, he can''t make fun of the family''s reputation. But the Pang family didn''t want Zeng Miaojia any more, and the master of the Zeng family had nothing to do.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s not that you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you marry a woman who doesn''t care for you. Forced to stay, after no good life. The boss of the Pang family is also an understanding person. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "I just hope she won''t regret it in the future." When he Li goes home, he will not be able to marry his son-in-law with such good conditions. After that, Zeng Miaojia either married low or became a stepwife.


    But it''s not something she''s worried about.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s better to let her mother-in-law marry her out earlier. It will be a disaster sooner or later to stay at home." He was disgusted with such restless women.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head and told Ning Zhan about her child''s full moon Banquet: "my husband, if my parents are not here, will the full moon banquet of hanghang not be held? When he is one year old, we will have a big party. " The main reason is that no one helps her, and she doesn''t want to trouble Ruhui. So, I think it''s best to avoid it.


    Ning Zhan did not agree: "hanghang is our first child. How can we save his full moon banquet. I have already discussed this matter with my second sister. And then she''ll help. "


    Zeng Chenfu was a little embarrassed: "second sister has her own home. It''s not good to trouble her all the time."


    "This is the last time. It won''t be long before my mother comes back, and I won''t have to trouble her any more. " There''s no way. If not, I won''t let Ruhui come to help.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at Ning Zhan in amazement: "do you think my mother will come back? What does that mean? " When she was pregnant, her husband would not let her mother-in-law come back and would stay in Tongcheng to take care of her father-in-law. Now that she said that, she had a hunch that something big was going to happen.


    Ning Zhan was silent and said: "Dad''s old wound recurred not long ago, and he was rolling on the bed with pain. My mother and I both asked him to be an official, but he didn''t want to. I can''t help it. I told the queen about it. Before long, father and mother will come back. "


    Zeng Chenfu was too surprised to speak.


    After half a sound, Zeng Chenfu said: "Xianggong, if you do this, your father will blame you."


    Ning Zhan said frankly: "complain! It''s better than the pain he''s been suffering all day. " After becoming an official, you will be able to take good care of your body.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I think my father-in-law knows your filial piety, and he can''t bear to blame you." As for Ning Zhan''s future, Zeng Chenfu is not worried. Even without the help of his father-in-law, the crown prince will still have a bright future. I can''t say that if my father-in-law becomes an official, my husband''s official career will be better in the future.


    Ning Yuanhang''s full moon banquet guest list is drawn up by Ning Zhan himself, and then show Zeng Chenfu whether there is any omission.


    Zeng Chenfu checked and deleted two families: "my grandfather made friends with them, but they didn''t have much contact with our big house." She''s a girl from Dafang. She doesn''t like them and she doesn''t want to get in touch with them.


    There are only ten tables for the full moon banquet, and all the guests are relatives and close friends. Therefore, Ning Zhan arranged things easily. Ruhui only came to help three days before the banquet.


    The full moon banquet was very lively, and even Yuxi and Qihao were rewarded. Ning Yuanhang''s full moon banquet is dignified and beautiful. In addition, he has received numerous gifts.


    Seeing the things in the tray, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "if you accept so many gifts every year, you can marry your daughter-in-law by these gifts."


    Zeng Chenfu took a look at Ning Zhan and said with a smile, "we''re going to pay back later." It means that even if a son has money to marry a daughter-in-law, he will use their money.


    The husband and wife murmured half night, Ning Zhan wanted to stay. Unfortunately, Zeng Chenfu''s nanny didn''t want to, so she politely drove people away. It''s not that the nurse is unkind, but that they are both young. She''s afraid that they are not important.


    Ruhui went home after the full moon banquet. As soon as I got home, I heard that Mrs. Chen''s mother had died.


    Thinking about Chen''s efforts to find a doctor for her mother last year, I didn''t expect that it was only a year later. Ruhui couldn''t help sighing.


    The next day when she went to her room to greet the old lady, Ruhui saw that Mrs. Meng''s face was gloomy and terrible. Now, there is a bad feeling.


    Back in his yard, Ruhui said to maisui, "go and find out what''s wrong with Sanfang?"


    Meng San''s wife is a famous Iron Rooster in the mansion. Except for Meng Guangwu''s brother who opened a small kitchen when he was about to leave, others, including Meng Wu, ate in a big kitchen. In this case, it will not be generous to the servants. Don''t think about reward. It''s good not to be scolded on weekdays. In this case, don''t expect your servants to be loyal. The ears of wheat turned around and knew what had happened to Sanfang.


    Ruhui said, "do you mean the third lady knows that the fifth master has sold Duanyan?"


    Maisui nodded and said, "the third lady lost her temper at home. Granny five is afraid that she will suffer again this time."


    When he said this, the ears of wheat were very disdainful. But an inkstone, I don''t know, thought it was a family heirloom!


    Ruhui is also full of sympathy, said: "have to give five granny through a letter, let five granny have a psychological preparation."


    On that day, Mrs. Meng said she was ill, and she didn''t even attend the funeral ceremony for Chen''s mother.


    If Hui make complaints about this, he can''t help but with Meng Lai Xi Tucao: "I don''t know how grandma and grandpa chose her that day." Stingy, narrow-minded, from top to bottom she did not see a merit of the third lady.


    Meng ranxi said with a wry smile: "when the third aunt was young, her appearance was particularly outstanding. The third uncle fell in love with her as soon as he saw her. Because the third uncle was disabled and couldn''t be an official, his grandfather didn''t care when he saw his grandmother''s consent. It was only after she passed that she realized that she was addicted to money


    Ruhui said with a smile: "fortunately, your third uncle is not an official. Otherwise, your third aunt will definitely send him to prison." Even if Mr. Meng San is not greedy, Mrs. Meng San will not refuse anyone.


    Thinking of this, Ruhui said, "by the way, your third uncle is in charge of the property in the mansion. I''ve heard many times that he''s profiting from it."


    70% of the property of the Meng family is big house, and the remaining 30% are second house and third house. After calculation, they won''t be able to share much in the future. So even if she heard about it, she didn''t take it to heart.


    "I heard about it more than ten years ago. Third uncle can''t be an official, and he can''t be idle, so his grandmother decided to let him take charge of the family''s property. " With that, Meng ranxi shook his head helplessly: "for this matter, the eldest aunt and the third aunt are very difficult to deal with." Mr. Meng San''s doing so damages the interests of Dafang. Of course, Mrs. Meng is not happy.


    Speaking of Dafang, Ruhui asked: "I heard that the master is going to be transferred back to the capital? Is it true? " Although Ruhui doesn''t care, she basically knows everything about the Meng family.


    "It''s not certain," said munrashi, shaking his head. But my grandfather wanted my uncle to come back three years ago, but he didn''t know what he had said to my grandfather, so it was over. "


    "You''ve been working in the Ministry of official affairs for three years now. Did your grandfather say anything about it?" If we want to open up, we must start planning now, so that we can get a good position.


    Meng ranxi shook his head.


    Ruhui doesn''t want to take care of the affairs of the Meng family. But it has something to do with the future of their family. Ruhui is very concerned: "you ask your grandfather these two days, what does he mean by being an old man?"


    Murashi nodded.

 Chapter 2179

    It''s a matter of his own future, and Meng ranxi doesn''t dare to be careless. After Meng Shangshu returned to his house, he went to inquire about it.


    Grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while in the study.


    Back in his yard, ruhuidu has coaxed the two children to sleep.


    Meng ranxi and Ruhui said: "my grandfather said that it''s not time yet. Let me be a servant in the Ministry of officials."


    Meng Shangshu didn''t say that he didn''t let it out, but that it wasn''t the right time. Ruhui knows that the old master has other plans.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked: "I heard ah Zhan say that the Emperor may abdicate in the past two years. Does it have something to do with grandfather''s refusal to let it out now? "


    However, Meng ranxi was still very surprised: "ah Zhan told you this?"


    "Ah Zhan didn''t tell me. It was my sister-in-law who talked to me. But now the crown prince is in charge of the country, and the emperor and the queen have begun to delegate power. It will be a matter of time before they abdicate. " Emperors and empresses do not think about power. Nowadays, most of the government affairs are handled by the crown prince. Everyone knows that the emperor is going to abdicate.


    Monsieur nodded and said, "that''s what grandfather said. The emperor, may abdicate next year As one of the six books of history, he knows more about the emperor and empress than others.


    Ruhui asked suspiciously, "but what does it have to do with your abdication?"


    Meng ranxi said: "once the emperor recruited officials. The prince is young, so naturally he likes to use young ministers. If the crown prince succeeds, there will be changes in the court hall. "


    Ruhui doesn''t just focus on the people who live in the inner house, but also on the things outside: "does grandfather think too much? You are just a seven grade official now. What does the change of court have to do with you? "


    "The court hall is also closely related to the place," said Meng. Grandfather means that we can get a better job in another three or five years. "


    If Hui Oh, did not continue this topic. But the next day she let people send a message to Ning Zhan, said something to find him.


    Ning Zhan asked shuangshou to buy some toys that day, and sent them to Mengfu in the evening.


    Ruhui asks people to take the two children away, and then tells Ning Zhan about Meng ranxi''s release.


    Ruhui said: "your brother-in-law is just a small official of seven grades. Even if the crown prince succeeds to the throne, it has nothing to do with him. But what your brother-in-law said is reasonable. Ah Zhan, I just want to hear your advice. "


    Ning Zhan is now the former imperial bodyguard. He must be better informed when he walks around the palace. In addition, Ning Zhan is highly valued by the crown prince and is friendly with you Ge''er, so Ruhui believes in his judgment.


    "Second sister, it mainly depends on how my brother-in-law thinks." The opinions of the parties are the most important.


    Ruhui said bitterly, "your brother-in-law listens to the master." That''s right. After all, Meng Shangshu has been in office for so many years. Listen to him, you can take many detours.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "staying in the capital has the advantages of staying in the capital, and being outside also has the advantages of being outside. Second sister, I can''t give advice on this. " If he wants to go out and find a good place, he will not refuse to help. But how can he decide whether to leave or stay in Beijing. If the official career goes well, everyone will be happy; But if Meng ranxi''s official career is not smooth, he will not be blamed for a lifetime.


    Ruhui is frustrated.


    Ning Zhan looked at her like this, thought about it and said: "second sister, the emperor and the queen strive to cultivate you Wang, hoping that he can become the arm of the prince in the future."


    Ruhui knows Ning Zhan will not say useless words: "ah you, what do you mean by that?"


    "Second sister, now you wang is working in the Ministry of punishment, and he does a good job." The empress asked too much of his royal highness Youwang, so that she was not satisfied with him. But Ning Zhan thinks that Qiyou has done a very good job. At least, he is out of reach.


    Ruhui still didn''t understand the meaning of this. The release of her husband has nothing to do with king you.


    Ning Zhan didn''t want to say more, but he said it too thoroughly: "just tell your brother-in-law this. By the way, why hasn''t my brother-in-law come back so late? "


    Ruhui said, "your brother-in-law''s colleagues invited him to have a drink with them and will come back later today." As for men, there will be social intercourse when they are on duty. As long as you don''t go to brothels and other places to drink wine, you won''t take care of it.


    Ning Zhan didn''t stay much, so he left.


    It was already dark by the time menrush came back. After sitting down, he asked, "I heard from the porter that ah Zhan is coming? Is that for me? "


    Ruhui nodded and said, "ah Zhan said that both staying in Beijing and opening up have their own advantages. It depends on how we choose."


    Meng ran Xi gave a hum, leaned back on the chair and asked, "apart from these, what else did ah Zhan say?" Today, he drank a little too much wine, which made him dizzy.


    Ruhui hesitates and repeats Ning Zhan''s words: "I think about it, but I still don''t understand what ah Zhan''s words mean?"


    After hearing this, Meng ranxi''s drinking subsided, and he sat upright in an instant: "you will repeat what ah Zhan said word by word."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Ruhui repeated the words from beginning to end: "Xianggong, I asked him what he meant. He only said that I would tell you this."


    Meng ranxi''s face was dignified.


    Ruhui thought about it again, but still didn''t think it through: "Xianggong, what''s inside ah Zhan''s words?"


    Meng ranxi said his guess: "ah Zhan means that if the prince ascends the throne, he will certainly use you king. And king you is now working in the Ministry of punishment. "


    "Do you mean that if the prince ascends the throne, he will replace his grandfather as Minister of punishment?" With that, Ruhui shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How old is king you? How can he be the Minister of punishment in his early twenties?"


    "The empress will not, does not mean the prince will not." After that, Meng ran Xi said: "king you always takes the crown prince as the leader, and he is also capable. When the crown prince ascends the throne, he will certainly be promoted. At that time, grandfather will have to make room


    Now the master of the Meng family is just a magistrate of the fourth grade, and the generation of Meng ranxi has not yet risen. Once Meng Shangshu becomes an official, it will be a fatal blow to the Meng family. At least it has a great impact on their future.


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "Xianggong, maybe ah Zhan''s conjecture is wrong. My grandfather has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he certainly knows better than him. "


    Meng Shangshu''s political accomplishment is certainly much higher than Ning Zhan''s. However, Ning Zhan grew up beside the empress and had a good relationship with the prince and the fourth prince. In this respect, his judgment must be more accurate than his grandfather''s. It''s also because of the close relationship. Otherwise, my brother-in-law would not have said this to him.


    Ruhui frowned at him and said, "my grandfather is so old. Sooner or later, he will retire. We can''t rely on him forever


    Meng ran Xi smell speech to see one eye such as Hui, smile to say: "I am just thinking, is it better to put out?"


    She didn''t know anything about officialdom, and Ruhui didn''t dare to give any advice. She just said, "you can make up your mind about it. But if you want to release it, you have to decide as soon as possible. If you plan early, you can also find a good vacancy. Otherwise, you will get a corner. "


    "I''ll find an opportunity to discuss this with my grandfather." My grandfather has been in the officialdom for so many years, and he certainly thinks more about it than he does.


    Zeng Chenfu was born after confinement. Apart from taking care of common affairs, her mind was all on her husband and son.


    Hearing Mrs. Zeng coming, I thought she was coming to see their mother and son. But seeing Mrs. Zeng''s ugly face, Zeng Chenfu knew something was wrong.


    Zeng Fu said: "your father asked Zeng Miaojia to come to Beijing, and asked her to marry a good family in Beijing? Fu''er, you said your father didn''t mean to embarrass me! "


    Zeng Chenfu''s face immediately pulled down: "Niang, Zeng Miaojia''s heart is higher than the sky. She won''t be satisfied with the marriage you''ve got for her. When the time comes, she''ll make a fuss, but it''s all yours. "


    Mrs. Zeng hesitated.


    Looking at Mrs. Zeng''s appearance, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t help sighing and said, "mother, why don''t you write to your grandfather and let him solve this matter."


    "Fu''er, your father knows that he will not be happy." I can''t help it. It''s terrible for master Zeng to lose his temper. Once Mrs. Zeng thought about it, she felt a little nervous.


    "Niang, if Zeng Chenfu makes a scandal in the capital, he will be full of shame. Not to mention that grandparents can''t get around you, even ADI, their official career and marriage will be affected. " Zeng Chenfu''s eldest brother hasn''t been engaged yet, and his meaning is to wait for him to try before he can. If you succeed in the exam, you can go a step further. If you don''t pass the exam, you''ll get married.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zeng hesitated and said, "I''ll write to your grandfather when I go back."


    In case Mrs. Zeng falls off the chain at the critical moment, Zeng Chenfu writes a letter to Mr. Zeng himself. After writing, immediately sent to Hunan. She believed that as long as the old master saw what Zeng Miaojia had done during his time in Beijing, he would never let Zeng Miaojia stay in Beijing again.


    Zeng Miaojia wants to seduce Ning Zhan to disgust Zeng Chenfu, but it doesn''t work. However, she succeeded in winning the favor of Li Liushao, who was good friends with the Zeng family. The other party also wanted to marry her. However, Li Liushao''s mother didn''t like Zeng Miaojia, so it was over. This is why Zeng Miaojia insists on coming to the capital because she is confident that she can marry a better husband than Pang''s by virtue of her appearance.


    When Zeng Miaojia arrived in the capital, he was planning to find a satisfactory marriage for himself. Before she had any action, the man sent by master Zeng arrived.


    This time, Mr. Zeng sent his confidants to take his mother and daughter back to their hometown.


    Zeng Miaojia naturally didn''t want to, but he didn''t pay any attention to her. Seeing that Zeng Miaojia didn''t cooperate, he made a vicious remark. He tied him up and blocked his mouth.


    With a puzzled look on her face, Mrs. Zeng said to her eldest son, "the letter I wrote was sent out ten days ago. Why did the old man come so fast?" From here to Hunan, letters usually take about ten days to arrive!


    The great master of the Zeng family knew that Zeng Chenfu had sent a letter back to Hunan, so he took the matter to himself: "mother, I asked someone to tell my grandfather about it." Zeng Chenfu has been married. It''s not right to intervene in her mother''s family. And his father knew that he would scold again. On the contrary, because he was the eldest son of the family, his father would reprimand him even if he knew it at most, and would not do anything to him.

 Chapter 2180

    Ruhui guessed that the fifth grandmother would be rubbed by the third lady when she came home. But she never thought that Mrs. Meng San was so shameless.


    "It''s true," he said. Grandma, the third lady asked the fifth grandma to keep the dowry. He also said that if he didn''t agree, he would let the fifth master give her up. "


    Ruhui said with disdain, "if she wants to quit, she can quit." If you give up your daughter-in-law who didn''t make a mistake, the Meng family can''t afford to lose this face.


    Maisui added: "grandma, you don''t know. The third lady also said that the fifth grandma emptied the third room to supplement her mother''s family. That''s a very good thing to say. " All the property of Sanfang is in the hands of the third lady. Even if Chen wants to empty Sanfang to supplement his mother''s family, he doesn''t have the chance!


    Ruhui asked, "where is the fifth master? What does the fifth master say? " Meng Guangwu''s attitude is still very important.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the fifth master still doesn''t know! "


    How can you not know that Meng Guangwu has been at home all this time.


    Every day after breakfast, the people of the Meng family go to their rooms to greet the old lady. People like to be lively when they are old. It''s just the old lady who asks us to talk with her. The next day, Ruhui took her two children to her room after breakfast.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw all the people in the big room. It''s the third room. It''s not here yet.


    When Shiyin saw Mrs. Meng, she ran up and hugged her and called her grandmother sweetly.


    Mrs. Meng said with a smile, "Shiyin''s mouth is really sweet. It''s not like Xiaoya. It''s like a wooden stake."


    Ruhui looked at granny Meng Liu with a stiff face and said, "big aunt, every child''s temperament is different. My poetry is a little too soft. I hope she can be as quiet as Xiaoya! " Aya is four years old, one year older than Shiyin. Originally, she was very active. But the child was quiet, talking to her with a shy smile. It''s not that she is restrained by adults. Granny Meng Liu wants her to be lively and often takes her to the second room to play with Shiyin. But the child''s nature is so, and it''s hard for adults to change it.


    Just then, I heard the servant girl''s reply that the third room man was coming.


    As soon as Mrs. Meng saw Mrs. Meng, she asked with a smile: "sister-in-law, I heard that you are going to take the dowry of your nephew''s daughter-in-law. If your niece''s daughter-in-law doesn''t agree to give it to you, he will divorce his nephew? "


    "I didn''t want to snatch her dowry," said Mrs. Meng with a calm face. "I just want to prevent her from paying all her dowry to her mother''s family and keeping it for her."


    Mrs. Meng sneered: "who doesn''t know, if something goes into your pocket, don''t think about it any more. Brother and sister, I didn''t say you. You''ve gone too far. If it is publicized, who dares to marry his daughter to our Meng family in the future? "


    Mrs. Meng said with a smile: "sister-in-law, Guangpeng and their three brothers are married and have children, so they don''t have to worry about what they have. As for Guangli, it''s up to us as parents to decide for him. " Meng Guangli is the youngest son of the third lady.


    Ruhui couldn''t help but say, "aunt three, I''ve only heard that those who have committed seven crimes have been put off, but I haven''t heard that the daughter-in-law who will give his mother three hundred taels of silver to cure her illness will go home."


    Granny Meng Liu also said, "third aunt, fifth sister-in-law gave birth to three children for fifth brother. The third aunt is going to divorce her fifth sister-in-law. What will they do after that? "


    Although Meng Da''s wife is strict and always wants people to set rules, she is not as cruel as Meng San''s wife.


    At the moment, Mrs. Meng San was so angry that the two younger generation dared to preach to her: "it''s not your turn to take care of the affairs of our third room."


    Ruhui turned her lips. If it wasn''t for the manner of Mrs. Meng San, they wouldn''t mind their own business.


    Old lady Meng, who had never spoken, finally said calmly, "you give up this idea. If it doesn''t damage the reputation of the Meng family, I''ll send you back to the Yao family."


    Mrs. Meng did not dare to say anything more.


    When she was angry in the upper room, Mrs. Meng asked someone to call her five grandmothers back. It''s all this bitch. If not, she would not be ridiculed by the two younger generation.


    But unexpectedly, the maid said that Chen was ill and couldn''t get up in bed. Mrs. Meng San thinks that Granny Meng Wu pretends to be ill and runs over to scold Chen.


    Ruhui accompanied the two children to play in the yard, and saw maisui come to her ear and said, "Granny five is red, and the government has gone to ask for a doctor."


    After the doctor came to see the baby, he said he couldn''t keep it. Chen, who was already very sad, fainted after hearing this.


    When Ruhui went to visit Chen, she was lying on the bed, her eyes were blank, and her whole life seemed to have lost its vitality.


    Seeing her like this, Ruhui was very sad: "sister in law, I know you are sad. But if you have a good or bad, you are a walk away. But have you ever thought about Yaner, their brother and sister? If you go, the fifth brother will marry again. As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. It is unknown whether the children will grow up safely in the future. Brother and sister, when you bring them into this world, do you have the heart to see them trampled to death? If so, don''t you give birth to them. "


    Hearing this, Chen held Ruhui and cried.


    Ruhui patted her on the back and said softly, "cry! Cry out the grievances in your heart. " Suffocating in the heart does not vent, the small confinement does not do well. Cry out. It''ll be over soon.


    Under the comfort of Ruhui, Chen drank a bowl of porridge and fell asleep.


    Ruhui left the tonic and said, "your grandmother hurt herself in this miscarriage. When she wakes up, you should advise her to eat more good tonics. If you don''t, you will suffer when you are old. "


    Chen''s servant girl kowtowed to Ruhui and said, "I thank the third grandmother for our grandmother."


    "If you have any difficulty, come to me. If I can help, I''ll help. " I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    When Chen woke up, she knew that Ruhui had brought her bird''s nest, so she asked her maid to stew in the kitchen.


    When Ruhui visited her the next day, Chen asked, "third sister-in-law, where did you buy your bird''s nest? I want to buy some to eat, too. "


    Ruhui was surprised.


    Chen said: "third sister-in-law, I''ve figured out that a person''s life will last for decades. If I don''t take good care of myself and fall ill, I will suffer. "


    Ruhui told Chen the name of the shop: "bird''s nest is divided into superior, medium and ordinary. The first-class bird''s nest costs 20 Silver for one or two, and the middle-class bird''s nest costs 10 Liang. You can buy the ordinary bird''s nest for five or six Liang. Give me my name and they''ll give me a 20% discount. " She is a regular customer of that store and has a discount.


    If it had not been for Ruhui''s words, she would still be in pain.


    Chen is very grateful to say: "more three aunts."


    "If the money is not enough, I''ll lend you one hundred Liang first. I''ll pay you back when you have money. "


    Chen shook his head and said, "no, I still have some silver on me." There is still money for two bird''s nests.


    After patting Chen''s hand, Ruhui said, "if you can figure it out."


    Chen showed a weak smile: "third sister-in-law, when I get out of confinement, I still want to trouble you."


    Seeing Ruhui looking at herself, Chen said, "I want to take back the shop and do some small business. If you have money in your hand, you can buy more clothes for the Yaner brothers and sisters. " And children can buy whatever they want to eat.


    In addition to the six sets of clothes made by Gongzhong, Ruhui will make another ten sets of clothes for her every season. But Yan''er had only a few sets of clothes from Gongzhong. It''s OK to be young now. It''s too shabby to go out for social activities when you are older.


    Ruhui also didn''t refuse to help, just said: "first take good care of your body, the rest of the month."


    Chen really wanted to open up this time. He bought a couple of first-class bird''s nests, and then asked the maid to stew in the kitchen every day. He also took money to the kitchen to ask the cook to make soup.


    When Mrs. Meng San knew that Chen was such a black sheep, she was just digging her heart. She could not help running to scold Chen again. As a result, Chen was hanged after she left. Of course, the servant girl found out in time and didn''t kill anyone.


    As soon as Ruhui heard the news, she went to see Chen. She wanted to scold her, but she looked calm.


    Chen''s smile is very sad: "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about me, I just scare her. I won''t do anything stupid for them. "


    Although I know that Chen is not really looking for death, Ruhui is still very sad. Forced to use this method, we can see how difficult Chen''s situation is now.


    Looking at Ruhui''s miserable face, Chen comforted her and said, "third sister-in-law doesn''t have to feel uncomfortable for me. I''ve figured it out. I won''t be manipulated by her any more. "


    "These things, you should let five younger brother come forward."


    Chen shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Xianggong always listens to her." Third lady Meng asked her to hand over her dowry. Although Meng Guangwu thought it was not good, he still advised her to compromise. Although she does not have much dowry, she can earn about 200 Liang a year. This money can''t buy valuable things, but it''s OK to give her and the children an extra meal. If she wants to buy a candied fruit for her child after handing it in, it''s impossible.


    Ruhui doesn''t know what to say about it.


    Chen was forced to hang himself, which soon spread to old lady Meng. At that moment, Mrs. Meng San was called to the upper room.


    Maisui and Ruhui said: "when the third lady came out, her forehead was full of blood. It seems that the old lady is really angry this time. " If not, an old lady like a Bodhisattva would not hit people.


    "What else?"


    Maisui shook his head and said: "the old lady originally asked the third lady to kneel in the yard, but the third master went to beg for help when he got the news. The old lady scolded the third master, but there was no following


    Ruhui is disappointed. The old lady just scolded her for such a big mistake. But think about it and feel normal, it is because of old lady Meng this temperament, Meng big lady and Meng Sanfu just don''t know convergence.


    But I didn''t expect that the next day I heard that the old master was going to send Mrs. Meng back to Wu County.


    Meng Shangshu''s words are in the Meng family, which is equivalent to the imperial edict. Since he said that he would send Mrs. Meng back to her hometown, there was no possibility of change. It''s no use crying endlessly. She was sent away two days later.


    Master Meng San wants to go back home with his wife, but he doesn''t agree. One of the three sons is always around.

 Chapter 2181

    Ninghai received Yuxi''s letter in his own handwriting, but he was a little nervous.


    In recent years, Yuxi shifted his focus to the establishment of women''s school, and rarely interfered in the affairs of the government. Therefore, few people have received her personal letter now.


    Steady steady God, Ninghai open the letter to see. In the letter, Yuxi tells him that Yunqing will abdicate next year, and then asks him what he plans to do.


    A few years before Ninghai came to Tongcheng, he often led troops to kill the enemy. In recent years, he didn''t go to the battlefield in person, but he built and strengthened the walls of Tongcheng, and also won a lot of benefits for the soldiers. The contribution to Tongcheng is obvious to all. So Yuxi hopes that he can take the initiative to retreat, instead of being forced to retreat.


    See the end of the letter again, see Yuxi didn''t mention his old wound recurrence in the letter, Ninghai understood Yuxi''s meaning.


    Considering for a long time, Ninghai called two military doctors to diagnose his pulse, and then left two pulse cases.


    Ten days later, Yuxi received a reply from Ninghai. In the letter, Ninghai said that he was healthy and could serve for the imperial court for several years. In addition, two pulse cases were attached to the letter.


    Yuxi hands the letter to Yunqing and asks, "He Rui, what do you think?" Obviously, Ninghai is still reluctant to retreat.


    Cloud Qing smiles and says: "uncle''s reaction is in my expectation. I''ve been in the army all my life. No one is willing to leave until I have to. The army is too seriously injured to help, otherwise he would not have stayed in the capital. " He had been in the army for so many years, and he would not have left if it was not for his status.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yun Qing sighed: "a few years ago, my uncle was scared because he worked for us. Now there is no big war in Tongcheng. Since my uncle still wants to serve for the imperial court for another two years, I''ll follow him! "


    Yuxi nodded, and then told Qihao: "your uncle has done a lot for the court these years. As long as he is healthy, it would be unkind to force him to step back. "


    Qihao said: "Niang, there is no war in Tongcheng now, so he is not in Tongcheng. But if there is a war, what shall we do then? "


    Yuxi laughed: "your uncle is not too sick to get up, he just will cause old injuries when the weather changes. Even if there is a war, he doesn''t have to go to the battlefield. He just commands in the rear. Moreover, your uncle is not the one who has no sense of propriety. If he can''t support himself, he will take the initiative to retreat. And don''t forget, besides your uncle, there are two deputy generals


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "mother, I know you are afraid of forcing your uncle to step down. Other veterans will worry that we will do the same to them in the future."


    "They fought with your father in this world. Sometimes we have to take their ideas into account. " No matter how powerful Yunqing is, it''s hard to stand alone. Without the following of so many generals, they would not get the world. Because of this, the couple gave special treatment to the founding of the country.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will treat them well in the future."


    Qihao only said that he would be kind to these founding exploits, not to their grandchildren. It can be seen that in the child''s heart, some of the people who had made great contributions to the founding of the country were still disgusted. However, Yuxi did not want to manage so much. Just make sure that those who follow them can live a happy life. As for their grandchildren, she is not in the mood to care. Even her own grandchildren, she doesn''t want to care.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father is worried that jujube is too young to bear the burden, just let her experience in Guizhou for two years."


    "I didn''t tell my elder sister about this," he said It''s not easy to say in advance if things are not settled. Fortunately, she didn''t say it, otherwise she would have a happy time.


    Two days later, Qiyou and Ning Zhan said, "my uncle didn''t want to leave. He sent two pulse cases to my parents. The two pulse cases showed that my uncle was healthy and had no serious problems. Ah Zhan, my uncle said that he would like to serve for the imperial court for a few more years. "


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I know you are filial. But my uncle can''t bear to leave the barracks. He has no serious health problem now. If you force him to step down, it''s not good for him to be unhappy when he comes. "


    Ning Zhan said bitterly: "when he has a big problem, it''s too late."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen my son force me to become an official. Fortunately, my uncle loves you and knows that you are filial, otherwise you will be killed. " Seeing that Ning Zhan was depressed, Qi you said with a smile, "you have done your best. It''s still a matter. Let it be."


    Ning Zhan sighed: "I thought they would come back in this period of time. I didn''t expect that Bai Huan would have a good time. " What else can we do if we don''t go with the flow. If dad doesn''t cooperate, he can''t help it!


    Qihao jokingly said: "even if my uncle wants to become an official, he has to make a compromise. Then the imperial court decides to replace him, and then he will be handed over. After all, it will take half a year. "


    "You don''t understand."


    Seeing this, Kai Hao said, "I understand. In fact, you just regret that you spend too little time with your uncle. Now that he is old, you want him to retire. On the one hand, my uncle can recuperate. On the other hand, your father and son have more time to get along with each other. " Growing up together, Ning Zhan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Unable to see Ning zhanyan''s appearance, Qi Hao said, "you''ve been waiting for twenty years. Are you still waiting for two or three years?"


    Ning Zhan is not a baby, he is worried about Ninghai''s body. Other people don''t know, her mother can''t know. It''s just that Ninghai doesn''t want to be an official. In addition, the military doctor says that he has no serious health problems. What can he do.


    Although Ninghai said that he could still serve for the imperial court for a few more years, his son delayed him. He knew that he would not stay in this position for long. If not, the new emperor will not tolerate it. So, there''s something to start arranging.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Ninghai asked Chunni and tie Honglin to have lunch at the general''s residence.


    After dinner, Ninghai asked tie Honglin to follow him to his study and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Tie Honglin looks up at Ninghai and doesn''t understand what Ninghai means.


    Ninghai said: "in the army, there are only six kinds of documents in the end. I''m going to find my former friends and see if I can transfer you to another place. I just don''t know. What do you mean by yourself? "


    Tie Honglin''s eyes lit up in an instant, but soon he asked, "uncle, would you like to owe me a lot of favor?"


    Ninghai said with a sound: "human relations must be owed, but you don''t have to worry about it. Honglin, you are the seventh grade in the army now, but if you are transferred to another place, you will definitely be demoted. When it comes to local affairs, it''s a county magistrate at most. "


    Tie Honglin said, "uncle, I want to go somewhere." As Ning Hai said, it is only six grades to work in the army to death. If you are transferred to a local office, you will have more room for improvement and better welfare.


    Of course, the welfare treatment given by the imperial court is superficial. For example, Hongbo, the master book, only gets more than 100 taels of silver every year. But because he is the chief bookkeeper, Fu''s business is going well. And the income of the shop is the main income of the family.


    In fact, Ninghai had expected this result: "it''s estimated that it will take a year and a half to complete. Don''t tell other people, including your parents, for the time being."


    On hearing this, tie Honglin knew it was wrong. He asked anxiously, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Ninghai said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that I''m old and my energy is not as good as before. So I want to arrange you first, so that I don''t have to worry about you when I become an official. "


    When you are old, your energy is not as good as when you are young. So tie Honglin didn''t think much after hearing this. He just said, "uncle, you must take good care of yourself." Ninghai, but their brother''s biggest backer. As for Ning Zhan, although he is a cousin, they are not related by blood and have never been in contact with each other. They can''t be relied on in the future.


    "I will. You should also pay attention to your body. If you are too young to pay attention to your body, you will regret it when you are old. " Ninghai in fact on the age, it is very attention to the maintenance of the body. But before he joined the army, he went hunting in the mountains on snowy days. After joining the army, the conditions in the army were so poor that when it snowed, he took people to hunt in the mountains to improve the food. Over the years, the root of the disease falls. But he didn''t regret it. It was just too painful when it hurt.


    In the middle of September, Chunni went to the general''s house to find Ninghai and said, "kuizi, Hongbo wrote to me that my father is ill, and Dongzi and I have to go back." The letter said that Tiehu was just a minor illness, that is, she missed Chunni very much, so I hope she can go back to ITO. But Chunni felt that if Tiehu had not been seriously ill, Hongbo would not have written to them about it.


    Ninghai also wants to go back, but as a general of the border city, he is not allowed to leave Tongcheng without permission. Therefore, he can only let Fang Hui go back with Chunni.


    Ma is very dissatisfied, good things do not think of her husband, this kind of hard work know to send her husband to do. But now she''s learning to be smart. She knows that her husband doesn''t like her talking about it. In private, I just talked to her daughter.


    After packing Fang Hui''s clothes, Ma asked, "husband, should I be able to come back before Chinese new year?"


    Fang Hui said: "if the old man doesn''t have a big problem, half a month is enough. If you are too ill, the delay will be longer. But I hope it''s a false alarm. " Although not my grandfather, Tiehu used to love him very much. For him, it''s always been good.


    Before departure, Ninghai called Fang Hui over: "if your grandfather''s illness is very serious, the doctor can''t cure him, send him to the capital." There is a doctor in the capital who can cure his father.


    Fang Hui was stunned, then turned to a bitter smile and said, "Dad, my grandfather is old and ill. I can''t stand the long-distance turbulence." If sent to the capital for medical treatment, I''m afraid there will be no halfway people.


    Ninghai is also anxious to get angry just forget this stubble: "I write to a Zhan, let him ask a doctor to see your grandfather."


    Fang Hui didn''t say anything this time. If not for his father can''t leave Tongcheng, I''m afraid he will go to Anshan to see his grandfather in the night.

 Chapter 2182

    Fearing that Tiehu is seriously ill, Fang Hui takes Chunni and Duan Dongzi on their way day and night.


    When it arrived, it was evening. Chunni saw that there was no white lantern at the door, and her heart was a little slow.


    Regardless of asking the porter, the party rushed into the house. When we arrived at the main hall, we saw Tiehu sitting at the top of the table eating.


    Fang Hui looked at the iron tiger with a bad look, but it didn''t look like he had recovered from a serious illness. Now he was puzzled: "grandfather, aren''t you seriously ill?"


    Iron Tiger put down the wine cup, looked at the three people''s dusty appearance, said: "sit down to eat together!"


    Chunni knew too much about Tiehu. If it wasn''t for something serious at home, she would never call them back in this way.


    Iron tiger called the woman to add chopsticks: "after dinner." Save finish, Chunni and Duan Dongzi can''t eat any more rice.


    Also have no way, if otherwise he just won''t call Chunni and Duan Dongzi to come back!


    Chunni said: "Dad, if you don''t say what it is, I can''t eat it." I always feel that something bad has happened.


    "If you don''t eat it, Dongzi and Huier will also eat it." I should have written to kuizi to clarify the situation. In this way, there is no need for Fang Hui to make a trip.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Chunni asked, "Dad, I''m full. Dad, can you tell me what happened now? "


    When Duan Dongzi and Fang Hui have finished eating, Tiehu says to Chunni, "I tell you, you must hold on."


    Chunni had a bad feeling in her mind.


    Tiehu sighed and said, "Honglang has only one breath left. I''m waiting for you to come back and see him for the last time."


    Chunni fainted after hearing her first fall.


    Duan Dongzi trembled and said: "although dad and Honglang have broken an arm, they are in good health all the time. How can a good one... "


    Even if you hate Duan Honglang, this is his own son! How sad I was to hear that he was going to die.


    Iron Tiger did not speak.


    Seeing this, Duan Dongzi asked again, "Dad, is he vicious and hard to change, and then he goes to gamble and is beaten like this by the gamblers?" If so, he deserves it.


    He didn''t want to say what happened. It was a shame. Tiehu said to Fu, "tell your father the whole story."


    Fu is very helpless, but Tiehu''s command she can''t listen: "it''s Webster who has an affair with others, and then he was arrested by his second brother.". He got into a fight with his opponent, who broke his head. Then, the second brother has been in a coma. " It''s also Tiehu who says that Chunni and duandongzi will see him for the last time, so these days they are hanging their last breath with ginseng. If not, Duan Honglang has already gone.


    Duan Dongzi would rather Duan Honglang be killed for gambling than his son be killed like this. It''s not only a loser, it''s also a disgrace.


    Chunni woke up just to hear this, and almost jumped up at the moment: "do you mean it''s Webster who killed my Honglang?"


    Fu nodded his head gently.


    Duan Honglang was cut off an arm that year. Although his life was not in danger, his body was also severely damaged. When he arrived in the countryside, he felt depressed and always drank to relieve his worries. Within two years, he hollowed out his body. Mr. Webster kept the empty room alone day by day, and then looked at Duan Honglang''s drunken appearance, he was more and more despised.


    Weishi was beautiful when she was young. If not, Duan Honglang would not have married her. Later, Duan Honglang lost all her family property, and she was forced to go to the countryside with her, but she didn''t go to work much. Although she is in her early thirties, her charm still lingers. In addition, she loves to dress up, which attracts many men''s eyes. Duan Shizhu, the butcher in Duanjia village, was particularly obsessed with her.


    Although this section of stone pillar is only a butcher, his family has 30 mu of land and bought a shop in the town. He has two money on hand. Chunni and Duan Dongzi went to Tongcheng, and no one helped Duan Honglang''s family any more. As a result, they had a hard life at home.


    Duan Shizhu saw that Wei was greedy for cheap. He not only gave her free meat, but also gave her Zhu Chai and silver hairpin. One wanted to seduce the other, and the other was lonely and unbearable. The two soon hooked up.


    Although Duan Honglang is useless, he has a brother who is the master. So although the two colluded with each other, because of some scruples, they also secretly contacted each other.


    But this kind of thing will be addictive, especially Webster is just like a wolf. It''s OK to keep it all the time. If you get the taste, you can''t help it. It happened that Duan Honglang liked to drink, and Webster often bought wine for him. When he was drunk and unconscious, he ran out to hang out with Duan Shizhu.


    Chunni gritted her teeth and asked, "how long has it been?" Look, it''s not like in a short time.


    Fu took a look at Chunni, lowered her head and said softly, "it''s more than two years." His wife''s adultery with others has not been discovered for two years, which shows how failed Duan Honglang''s husband has been.


    The truth is that it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change his nature. Duan Honglang didn''t give up gambling. He has money in his hand, so he goes to the end of the village to play with those idle men. That day, he lost money to a villain in the village. If he didn''t have money, he said he would let Webster sleep with him and the debt would be written off. Duan Honglang wanted to fight with him. As a result, the rascal told Duan Shizhu about Webster.


    Duan Honglang didn''t believe it, but he was suspicious after all. Later Webster gave him a drink, but he didn''t. Then he followed Webster out of the house. Then, I saw Webster rolling into a ball as soon as he saw Duan Shizhu.


    His son was cuckolded for more than two years and died in the end. Chunni burst out crying: "my Honglang, my poor Honglang."


    Duan Dongzi also hated, red eyes said: "where are the two animals now?" Now he wants to kill these two things with his knife.


    Fu said hastily: "he has been put in prison. Don''t worry, mom and dad. We won''t let them go. "


    Looking at his daughter and son-in-law, tie Hu was very sad: "don''t cry, Hongbo is guarding Honglang in Duan''s village now. Go to Duanjia village and see him for the last time! " Duan Honglang left one breath, and he didn''t take him back to the county.


    Fu also went, but Tiehu stayed. He couldn''t stand the scene, so he stayed to look after the children.


    Chunni looked at Duan Honglang lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She rushed up and cried out: "my son, my son!"


    Duan Dongzi also shed tears.


    Duan Honglang left that night.


    Knowing that Duan Honglang had gone, Chunni cried and fainted, unable to manage Duan Honglang''s affairs. Hongbo took seven days off from work with the county magistrate, and then arranged Duan Honglang''s funeral with Fu.


    In order to appease Chunni and Duan Dongzi, Duan Honglang''s funeral was quite decent.


    On the day of mourning, Tiehu arrived at Duanjia village and also came to see Duan Honglang off.


    After the funeral, Hongbo advises Chunni and Duan Dongzi to go back to the county with them.


    Duan Dongzi wiped his tears and said, "boss, I''ll go back with your mother after your brother''s first seven years."


    Chunni said, "go back, where are you going? I''m here to guard Honglang. I''m not going anywhere. "


    Hongbo looks gloomy. Her mother blamed him for not taking good care of Duan Honglang.


    Fu''s face turned red with anger. My husband has done enough, but I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to blame them.


    Iron tiger called Hongbo husband and wife out, and then looked at Chunni in a bad tone, said: "Duan Honglang was killed by Webster, what''s your temper against Hongbo?"


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, Chunni doesn''t mean that. She''s just so sad that some of her mouth is open. " No matter how it is, the eldest son is not to blame.


    Chunni was lost in grief at this time, so she said: "Dad, if you and Hongbo hadn''t forced me to go to Tongcheng, my Honglang would not have died."


    Duan Dongzi was startled: "what are you talking about?" Strange Hongbo is nothing but their son. It doesn''t hurt to be wronged. But iron tiger is different, it is her father, is the pillar of the family.


    Iron Tiger listened to this, angry a slap fan in the past. Chunni''s white face immediately showed five fingers.


    Since childhood, Iron Tiger never hit her. At the moment, Chunni was stunned.


    Duan Dongzi looks at the Iron Tiger, who is trembling with anger. Seeing that it''s not right, he goes up to help him. However, he was thrown away by the Iron Tiger.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, don''t be angry. Chunni''s head is confused and she talks nonsense. Don''t pay attention to her."


    When Hongbo heard something wrong, he came in from outside. As soon as I entered the door, I looked at the Iron Tiger, who was very angry. I helped him to the chair and sat down.


    Tiehu pointed to Chunni and said, "how dare you blame me and Hongbo for Duan Honglang''s death. Your husband and wife are responsible for Honglang''s violent death. At that time, I didn''t agree with his marriage to Webster, so they secretly married each other. You let it go, but I won''t. Remember what I told you? I said that Wechsler''s misconduct can''t let him in. Even if he is pregnant, he can only be a concubine. Otherwise, he will hurt Honglang. But what about you? Do you listen to me? "


    Tiehu did say this that day. It''s just that both husband and wife feel that they have children, so they have to let Webster in. If not, Hong Lang will have to face a lawsuit. As for tie Hu''s suggestion that Wei should be concubine, both of them think it''s angry. There''s no such thing as concubine in zhuangher''s family.


    Iron Tiger said: "do you know why I separated them that day after they got married? In addition to being afraid of Wei''s spoiling the family tradition of our iron family, we also want Honglang to be self reliant. After suffering outside, you will know that life is not easy. What happened? You are afraid that he will suffer and buy them a house and a shop. Let him have nothing to do, so that he can live comfortably. It''s also because these industries are not as easy as his strength, so he can easily mortgage his wealth on the gambling table. After losing all of your family property, I didn''t reflect on it. Instead, I intensified my efforts to make money from you. "


    With that, Tiehu pointed to Chunni and said, "why should I let you go to Tongcheng? That''s because I don''t want you to be alienated from Hongbo''s mother and son because of Duan Honglang''s unfilial son. When you get old, no one will look after you. If you''re not my daughter, I''ll kill you. "


    Hongbo said to Tiehu: "grandfather, my mother is most filial to you. You know that. She''s just too sad now. She''s upset and she''s talking about it. "


    Although Tiehu is old, she is sober: "she is not so sad that she talks nonsense. She always thinks that I am too merciless to Duan Honglang. But if she doesn''t think about it, if I''m not cruel, I''ll be dragged to death by Duan Honglang. "

 Chapter 2183

    Chunni was heartbroken because she lost her son, but now she is beaten and scolded by Tiehu. She still cries.


    Iron Tiger is not only disappointed, but also full of fatigue: "I gave birth to you, raised you, let you live a good life. In the end, you blame me for being an unfilial son. Well, in that case, I don''t think I ever gave birth to you. Your husband and wife will stay in Duanjia village and live with a CAI. Don''t go back to the county. "


    Duan Dongzi was surprised: "Dad, Chunni..."


    Iron Tiger waved his hand, a weak look: "Bo Er, let''s go back." He has a headache when he sees Chunni now. He can''t wait to have this girl.


    Hongbo shakes his head at Duan Dongzi, who wants to talk more, and then goes out with Tiehu.


    Fang Hui saw the Iron Tiger''s weak appearance and came to help him to the carriage.


    Soon, the Hongbo family and Tiehu left. Only Chunni and Duan Dongzi, as well as the Awang brothers and sisters, are left.


    Duan Dongzi looked at Chunni and said angrily, "I know that you are very sad when Honglang passed away, and I am also very sad, but you can''t go crazy!" It''s not crazy to blame the old man and Hongbo for this.


    Chunni covered her face and cried, "I, I was just in a hurry. I was talking nonsense." But unexpectedly, her father was so angry.


    "You can say that at will? You don''t want to think how cold dad is when he hears that. " The old man treats his son-in-law as his own son, not to mention Chunni as his own daughter. That''s really good. As a result, the mother-in-law''s mouth was unobstructed. It''s not sad who to change.


    Chunni hung her head and said, "I, I know I''m wrong..." when her brain was hot, those words blurted out. In fact, she regretted that.


    "You..." Duan Dongzi sighed and said, "forget it, when the old man''s anger is gone, we''ll go back and apologize." It''s no shame for children to bow to their parents. Similarly, parents can''t have overnight feuds with their children.


    Chunni drooped her head and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Out of Duanjia village, Tiehu pushes Hongbo away. Seeing his worried face, Tiehu said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok."


    Hongbo didn''t believe it. Just looking at the old man''s face, he knew that he was very angry this time: "grandfather, my mother has been thinking about you and worried about your health in Tongcheng all these years. Grandfather, mother, this time, she really means it


    "I know." He didn''t know what temperament his daughter had. However, hearing this at that time really made him angry. If not, they would not fight.


    However, it''s not a big deal for the father to slap his daughter and then hit her.


    Hongbo said: "since you know that, don''t be angry. Grandfather, anger hurts. You have to take care of yourself. If not, my uncle and Honglin would be uneasy in Tongcheng. "


    Tiehu nodded and said, "I''ll take care of myself. Hongbo, let your parents live in Duanjia village for a period of time. In the meantime, you should not visit them in Duanjia village. "


    Hongbo could not laugh or cry. He said, "grandfather, why are you angry with your mother?"


    "I''m not angry with her. As far as your mother''s virtue is concerned, don''t be afraid of her this time, and she will never end up in the future. " With that, Tiehu looked at Hongbo and said, "how many things have you done for Duan Honglang over the years. But look, does she have a compliment? No, not only didn''t praise, but also always felt that you didn''t do enough


    Hearing this, Hongbo said bitterly: "grandfather, I''m the eldest son. I should have undertaken more."


    Tiehu shook his head and said: "people die like the lamp is out. Honglang has gone. It''s meaningless to talk about the past. It''s just that he has three children. You are my uncle. You can''t leave me alone. But as for your mother''s virtue, it''s right to manage it well. If you don''t take care of it, she will definitely blame you again. "


    Hongbo gave a wry smile and said nothing. Over the past few years, he has also been tossed a little scared.


    Iron Tiger said: "take advantage of this matter, cool your mother that muddle headed egg.". In this way, she will have scruples when she speaks and acts, and will not go too far as before. "


    After a long silence, Hongbo said, "grandfather, I listen to you." What happened to Duan Honglang has exhausted him. He will take care of his three children in the future. But when they get married, they won''t take care of it.


    On the seventh day of Duan Honglang''s first visit, Hongbo didn''t go, but Fu took his eldest son.


    Chunni asked angrily, "why didn''t Hongbo come?" The first seven of Honglang didn''t come. How could he be a brother.


    Fu hung his head and said: "Niang, after his second brother was in a coma, my husband worked in the county government in the daytime and took care of him in Duanjia village in the evening. After his second brother died, his husband asked for leave to manage his funeral. A lot of business has been delayed during this period. Now, he can''t get away from it. "


    Chunni opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. Hongbo is a member of the government. Naturally, business matters.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t think much about it. He just asked, "Dabao, how are they now?"


    Fu said in a low voice: "Webster will be beaten 20 times and will be exiled after the Spring Festival. Duan Shizhu killed people. He will be beheaded and shown to the public. "


    Chunni got excited again and said, "why don''t you behead that bitch?"


    Fu said in a good voice: "Webster is only adulterous, not killing people. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, this kind of crime is beating the board and exile. "


    Chunni said: "Hongbo, she''s the master. Can''t you think of a way to let this bitch pay for Honglang''s life?"


    Fu''s face changed instantly: "Niang, if the prime minister knows the law and breaks the law, he will not only lose the position of the master, but also be in prison. Even my uncle will not be able to protect him then. "


    With that, Fu said angrily: "Niang, the second younger brother is your son, isn''t Xianggong your son? If not, why do you harm him like this? "


    Chunni began to feel guilty, but she was angry after listening to Fu''s words: "what''s your attitude?"


    Thinking that her husband has done so much over the years, neither Chunni nor Duan Honglang is grateful. Instead, they all blame him. Fu began to cry, crying and asked: "mother, how do you want Xianggong to be satisfied? Are you satisfied with the fact that he has lost his official position and left his post for prison, and our family is down and out, going back to their hometown to farm? Rather than that, I''ll let my husband resign and go back home to farm. It''s just like what you want. "


    Fu went back with his eldest son crying, not looking at Chunni who was out of breath.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t comfort Chunni this time. He just said, "just do it! It''s so chilling for the children that you''ll be satisfied if you leave us alone. "


    Then he went out.


    Chunni felt abandoned by the whole world, and now she cried more and more sad.


    Ninghai has been worried about Iron Tiger''s body, but found that it was a misunderstanding: "Dad is OK." When you are old, you are afraid of getting sick. Sometimes a minor illness can kill you.


    Xiao said: "the white hair people send the black hair people, presumably my father and second sister are very sad at this time."


    "That''s his fault. On that day, his father didn''t agree with the marriage. He got married first. I don''t want to think that if this woman has a good character, she can''t do such a thing. " Marry Mr. Webster, and you''ve already laid the groundwork.


    Xiao felt that this was too sad, and immediately changed the topic: "hanghang is more than half a year old, and we haven''t seen it yet."


    "Come back to Beijing next spring." He also wanted to go back to see his grandson, but he couldn''t leave.


    Xiao was worried about Ninghai and asked, "forget it, let''s go back together when we wait for the road."


    Ninghai nodded.


    After the couple had a conversation, Ninghai suddenly said, "you should teach me more about family affairs! We''ll have to go back to Beijing in two or three years. She doesn''t know how to deal with things at home and abroad. She can''t make a mess in the future. " In addition, if you don''t go out to socialize properly, you will also make jokes.


    After hearing this, Xiao said bitterly, "do you think I didn''t teach her? She didn''t know how to read the account book, so I asked her to read it first, but she didn''t study for three days. Take her out to socialize, she went once, she would not go out again. Master, what do you want me to do? " I don''t know how to read the account book.


    "If you don''t want to learn, you have to learn. If not, who will take care of these things in the future. "


    Xiao said: "she thought I had treated Fang Hui harshly. I want to scold her. She must have gone back to her mother''s home with her child in tears. It doesn''t take two days. The whole Tongcheng city knows that I''m a vicious mother. " If you can''t fight or scold, it''s better not to see. In this way, everyone is comfortable. As for later, she didn''t care so much. Anyway, she was not her daughter-in-law.


    Ninghai''s brows are wrinkled to knot.


    Looking for a time, Ninghai said to Fang Hui, "let your daughter-in-law learn how to cook with your mother." Social intercourse can be slow, but I don''t know how to do it.


    Fang Hui was a little surprised: "Dad, is mother going back to the capital?" And still return to the capital, never return to Tongcheng, otherwise also won''t leave common affairs to his wife.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "the queen said that the emperor will abdicate after the new year."


    Fang Hui was shocked: "Dad, do you mean the emperor will abdicate next year?"


    It''s no small matter. When the emperor retreats and the prince ascends, there will certainly be great changes in both the court and the army.


    Ninghai said: "this is what the empress told me in her letter. It can''t be wrong. I''m getting older and less energetic. I''ll have to retire soon. "


    Fang Hui was confused: "Dad, do you want to withdraw?"


    "Certainly, but that will be two or three years later. Hui''er, your daughter-in-law doesn''t even know how to run the family. After we leave, your backyard will be in a mess. During this time, let her learn from your mother. "


    Fang Hui nodded.


    Ninghai said: "by the way, your mother said that Ma Shi didn''t like going out for social activities. Now with your mother, she''s fine if she doesn''t go out. But when we''re gone, how can she always be like this? " It''s not a common people. People in the officialdom can''t live their lives behind closed doors.


    Fang Hui''s face is a little red: "I will say her." Ma once complained to her that when she went out with Xiao, people looked at her with disdain.


    In fact, it''s Mahalanobis who thinks too much. Even though the ladies suspected that she was married to the general''s mansion before she was married, she was already the great grandmother of the general''s mansion. Even if they disdained her, they would not show it on their faces.


    This evening, Fang Hui and Mahalanobis talked for half a night. The next day, with his eyes red, Ma went to the main courtyard and asked Xiao to teach her how to take care of common affairs.


    With the words of Ninghai, Xiao''s heart reluctantly nodded to agree.

 Chapter 2184

    Hongbo didn''t come to Duan Honglang''s first seven, but Fu came with his children. Waiting for Duan Honglang''s Qiqi, not to mention Hongbo or Fu, he didn''t show up.


    That night, Duan Dongzi said to Chunni, "tomorrow we''ll go back to the county."


    Chunni couldn''t save face: "since he doesn''t want me, I''ll ask him."


    Duan Dongzi said helplessly: "don''t you even care about your father? Or do you resent that Dad slapped you? "


    Chunni was silent and said, "if I want you back, I won''t go back." She didn''t hate Iron Tiger. It was her father. Just, can''t go through the heart.


    Duan Dongzi''s hard advice is useless. Can''t, finally can only stay in Duanjia village with Chunni.


    By the middle of December, Hongbo and Fu''s face had not been exposed, let alone to take them back to the county for the new year.


    Every day, Chunni heard something moving outside and ran out to see. As a result, she was all passers-by.


    Duan Dongzi looked at her like this and couldn''t help saying: "why be stubborn? Let''s go back tomorrow!"


    "I''ll see if he really leaves us." When she said this, Chunni burst into tears.


    Duan Dongzi can''t do it any more. Entrusted a person to Hongbo with a letter, let him pick up two people back to the county.


    The world is full of parents. In addition, Chunni was only partial to Duan Honglang later, and used to treat her three sons equally. Over the past two months, Hongbo''s anger has also subsided.


    When he got home, Hongbo and Tiehu said, "grandfather, my father wants me to go to Duanjia village to meet him and his mother. Grandfather, I''ll pick them up tomorrow. "


    Iron Tiger said: "she is not without feet, to come back can not come back." Fortunately, my son-in-law is generous. If not, who can bear Chunni''s temperament.


    "Grandfather, mother may not be able to save face."


    Iron Tiger language said: "Hongbo, I know you are filial. But if you want to live in peace in the future, just listen to me. If you bow your head this time, your mother will not change it. " Only let Chunni know fear, later act will have scruples.


    Hongbo knew that iron tiger was for him, but he still said, "let''s let our parents spend the new year in Duanjia village? Grandfather, if I leave my parents to spend the new year in the countryside, my colleagues will know that it will have a bad influence on me. " Reputation is very important for an official. When his reputation is bad, the official has done his best.


    Tiehu said: "it''s simple. This year we will go back to Tiejia village for the new year. I haven''t been back for many years, and I don''t know what happened to some old fellows in the village. "


    Hongbo thinks this method is very good. His parents should be filial, but when his grandfather is old, he should be considered first. Colleagues know, there will be no gossip.


    Back in her room, she told Fu, "send someone to send a new year''s gift to Duanjia village, and then tidy up the house in Tiejia village."


    Three days before the new year, Tiehu took Hongbo''s family of seven back to Tiejia village.


    In the former dynasty, it was a holiday the day before the year. However, Yuxi changed the custom and began to have a holiday three days ago. He took six days off and returned to work on the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    Back to Tiejia village, people asked Chunni and Duan Dongzi that they didn''t come back. Tiehu said that they couldn''t give up Duan Honglang''s three children, so they spent the new year in Duanjia village.


    Although everyone guessed that there was something inside, no one was stupid enough to ask.


    Looking at Hongbo''s smile when he came back to the house, Fu knew that he couldn''t let Chunni and Duan Dongzi go: "Xianggong, after the Lantern Festival, we went to pick up our parents." Duan Honglang is dead, and a Wang is a sensible boy. She felt that there should be no more trouble in the future.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "my grandfather won''t let me. My grandfather is old, so I''d better follow his wishes! If not, my uncle will not spare me. "


    "But my grandfather and my parents don''t bow their heads. You are in a dilemma."


    Hongbo said with a smile: "grandfather, he is also for me. Honglang has already gone. In the future, we will be in charge of the marriage of a Wang and a CAI. My grandfather worried that if they didn''t get along well after their marriage, my mother would blame me for it. So he wanted to take advantage of this time to force his mother to stop meddling in the family affairs. " If the idea is good, I''m afraid her mother won''t bow her head.


    Fu said softly, "fortunately, there is a grandfather." Iron Tiger in, give them don''t know how many things saved.


    "So we have to be filial to him." Iron Tiger is the treasure of their family. As long as he is there, the family will be better and better.


    Although miss Chunni and Duan Dongzi, Hongbo and Fu didn''t show half a cent in front of Tiehu. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had a big dinner.


    And Chunni, at this time, is looking at a large basin of dumplings on the table, straight tears.


    Duan Dongzi called several children to eat: "your grandmother missed your father, and she was sad. You eat first and leave her alone. "


    After eating, they went back to their room.


    Duan Dongzi went to the pot to scoop up a bowl of dumplings and brought them up: "at least eat a little."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "I can''t eat it. Hongbo is so cruel that he doesn''t care about us. "


    Duan Dongzi put down the chopsticks and said, "you hurt Bo Er''s heart when you said that. Chunni, you''ve been too hard on Hongbo these years. Chunni, if you don''t change, we will lose this son. "


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "Hongbo has a salary as an official, and the shop has more than 1000 taels of craftsmanship every year. Why can''t he help Honglang?"


    Duan Dongzi stopped and asked: "if I used to buy land for my second brother with my family''s money, would you like to?"


    Chunni understood what Duan Dongzi wanted to say: "but they are brothers. Brothers should help each other. "


    Duan Dongzi said with a bitter smile: "my second brother is grateful for my kindness to him. Every year, he brings his sister-in-law to help him during the busy farming season. But what has Duan Honglang done for Hongbo these years? "


    Not only is there not a good word, but every time I mention Hongbo, I swear.


    Duan Dongzi said, "Chunni, although Hongbo and Honglang are brothers, they will be two families after their separation. For example, when I arrived at Duan''s home, even though I knew that my second brother had a hard life without land and farmland, I never said that I would take money to buy land for him. The most important thing is to help them when they are in trouble. But if you look at Hongbo, you know we didn''t say anything about buying Honglang a house. Later, he bought Honglang land to build a house. Hongbo has done enough to do this. If you want to be more demanding, you will be too eccentric. " He had told Chunni many times before that he couldn''t ask Hongbo to help Honglang endlessly just because he had a good life. Unfortunately, Chunni never heard of it.


    Chunni''s tears came down: "Honglang has gone. Besides, it''s meaningless."


    "Honglang is gone, but we have to live on. Are you really going to stay in Duanjia village for the rest of your life? " Even if Chunni wanted to, he didn''t want to. He also has two sons, and both of them are very filial. Why do they live with their grandchildren.


    Chunni wanted to go back, but she thought it was too embarrassing to go back.


    Duan Dongzi said, "we''ll go back in two days."


    Chunni didn''t object, but said, "what do they do with Awang? Let them go with us


    Duan Dongzi stares at Chunni and says, "what I just told you, you didn''t listen to a word of emotion? They have separated. Do you want Hongbo to keep their brother and sister? What''s more, a Wang and a CAI have grown up to be self reliant. What''s the matter with you taking them back to the county? "


    "I can''t rest assured that the child is too young."


    Duan Dongzi said: "if you don''t worry, don''t go back to the county. You''d better stay in Duanjia village."


    After a few days, Hongbo did not come to pick up the couple. Chunni can''t help but follow Duan Dongzi back to the county.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the Iron Tiger leaning on the bench to bask in the sun. That look, unspeakable leisure.


    See husband and wife two people, Iron Tiger look light.


    Chunni said: "Dad, I was confused at that time. Don''t be angry, Dad


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni and said, "Nizi, I don''t have many years to live. Don''t let me spend these years peacefully, OK?"


    Chunni looked at her father with white hair and felt guilty: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my daughter who is unfilial."


    That is to say, if the daughter-in-law had been out of the house for a long time, her eyes would have been clear. Tiehu said: "no matter it''s about the three brothers and sisters, or other things in the family, you are not allowed to interfere. If you can, stay. If you can''t, go back to Tiejia village. "


    Chunni no longer dare to disagree.


    Before the Lantern Festival, Hongbo took the initiative to say to Tiehu: "grandfather, I want to pick up brother and sister Wang to spend the Lantern Festival together in the county. If not, the villagers think we don''t care about them. " On the one hand, he will be gossiped. On the other hand, if the villagers in Duanjia village think that they don''t care how many children bully them, it''s not proper.


    Tie Hu nodded his head and said, "ah Wang has already worshipped his teacher. I''m not worried about his future. Now there''s only a CAI left. This child can''t dig in the field all his life. Hongbo, can you find him a job in the county? " Although he is tired of Duan Honglang, he still likes sensible a Wang and diligent a CAI. These two children are not like his parents.


    Speaking of the names of the two children, tie Hu shook his head. He even gave the two children money for fear that others would not know that they wanted to get rich.


    Hongbo said: "I''m going to find a job for a CAI in Yamen. If you have a serious job, it''s easy to get married in the future. " A Wang has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is also tall. People began to talk to each other at the beginning of the year. But a CAI is not only thin but also short. He is a head shorter than his peers. If the conditions are not good, it''s hard to say a good match in the future.


    Tiehu said: "with a job and the fields in the countryside, it''s no problem to support the family." Just make sure they don''t have to worry about their livelihood. If you want to live a good life, you have to rely on yourself.


    After a pause, Tiehu said, "Hongbo, write to Honglin and tell him that your parents will return to Tongcheng when spring comes."


    Hongbo was stunned: "grandfather, look at my mother''s meaning, I don''t want to go back to Tongcheng."


    "I can''t believe your mother''s promise. Or do you want her to go to Tongcheng and stay here in case she tosses about again? " When he is old, he likes his family and Lele, instead of flying around every day.


    Hongbo is silent.

 Chapter 2185

    The day before the Lantern Festival, Hongbo sent for a Wang to bring his younger sister and brother to his home for the new year.


    Duan Dongzi took the opportunity to tell Chunni: "Hongbo won''t really leave Awang brothers and sisters. Don''t meddle in the family affairs in the future. I believe Hongbo and his daughter-in-law will take care of the three brothers and sisters In fact, the eldest son has been very generous. I''m afraid that if I change into someone else, I will give up.


    Tiehu''s last words shocked Chunni and made her feel ashamed. Now, she dare not say more at home.


    Brother and sister three people come, give Iron Tiger please. Tiehu frowns at Caixia because she looks too much like Webster. But this appearance is given by parents, Iron Tiger didn''t show even if he didn''t like it.


    However, when Hongbo''s two daughters came out in bright clothes, Caixia couldn''t help showing her jealousy. The Iron Tiger''s face became ugly when he saw it. This great granddaughter not only looks like Webster, but also has a temperament like that woman.


    Think of here, after dinner, Iron Tiger let Fu with a few children back to the house. Everyone else, stay in the main room.


    Tiehu asked the three brothers and sisters of Awang, "do you really have no idea about Webster and the butcher?"


    "I''ve been in the county for the past two years, and I can only come back once every three or five months," said a Wang with an embarrassed face. And every time I go home, I work in the fields with ah Cai, and I don''t notice her difference. " If he knew, he would not let Webster do such a scandal. He didn''t even dare to go out when it came out.


    A CAI''s dark face turned red: "great grandfather, I have to work in the field every day. When I''m free, I have to go up to the mountain to cut firewood. I''m so tired every day that I go back to my room to sleep after dinner every night. "


    Wang helped to explain: "the family work used to be done by our brothers. Later, I came to work in the county, and all the heavy work of my family fell on ah CAI. "


    On that day, Hongbo bought them eight mu of land and two mu of land. Five mu of land was rented out, and the remaining three mu and two Mu were planted by themselves. Duan Honglang and Wei did not go down to the ground, so these jobs fell on the two brothers in the end.


    Hongbo originally thought that a CAI was born thin and short, but he didn''t expect that he did heavy work for tired and short. It''s really cruel to be a parent. This section of Honglang is not only a son, but also a father.


    Tiehu knew all the work at home was done by a CAI, so he believed his words.


    Turning his head, Tiehu asked her granddaughter Caixia, "how about you? Don''t you know? "


    Caixia shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Great grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, uncle, I really don''t know? "


    Hongbo asked Caixia: "then you don''t visit on weekdays? Girls who don''t make friends in the village? " A CAI works day and night, so he has no time to chat. Caixia can not be the same, look at her white skin also know not to the ground.


    Caixia cried: "I really don''t know. I go to bed early every day. I don''t know if my mother goes out at night. "


    Ah Wang didn''t think much before, but now he was suspicious: "your room is next door to your parents. For more than two years, do you really have no idea? " If they knew in advance, they could stop Webster, unlike now they can''t look up.


    If not, he would leave here and go to a place where no one knows their brother and start again.


    "Brother, I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Looking at her guilty face, Hongbo knew that she was lying: "when did you know this?"


    Under the pressure of all the people, Caixia finally didn''t resist and cried: "I, I also found out by accident. But my mother said that if I dare to say a word to the outside world, I will be killed. I, I''m very afraid. I''m afraid my mother will kill me, so I don''t dare to tell my father. "


    A CAI suddenly said, "last March, you suddenly didn''t have to work in the field any more. Then a few days later, my mother bought you a pair of silver bracelets. Since then, my mother has bought you new clothes from time to time. Did you know about it last March? " He felt a little strange before, and asked why Webster didn''t let Caixia go to the ground. Webster said that Caixia was too old to talk about others when she was too dark, and ah Cai didn''t think much about it. But I didn''t expect that this was the reason.


    Caixia naturally denied it.


    Not to mention Tiehu and Hongbo, even ah Wang and ah Cai know that she is lying.


    Let the servant girl as like as two peas and three sisters take the rest, and the iron tiger said to Chun Ni and Gen Hongbo, "she is the same as merrier Webster." If it''s not handled properly, it''s a disaster. "


    Hongbo said: "grandfather, it''s easy to do. When she''s filial, she''ll be married out of town." Married far away, something can not involve them.


    "I''m afraid she won''t settle down in the past two years."


    Chunni said: "it''s easy to do, so I''ll keep her at home and don''t let her go anywhere."


    Tiehu glanced at Chunni and said, "it''s not easy for Honglin to support his family alone. Your husband and wife used to lighten his burden. After spring, you''ll be there. " Actually, he couldn''t trust Chunni. So let her go to Tongcheng, so that everyone can live a clean life.


    Chunni can''t rest assured that Tiehu doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng, but Duan Dongzi should go. When she went to Tongcheng, Chunni washed, cooked and took care of her children. He just had to work everyday. Although tired, but not so much trouble.


    After the Lantern Festival, Hongbo called the two brothers and said, "ah Wang, you have learned from the master, and I''m not worried about it. Just a CAI, what are your plans for the future? "


    A CAI was at a loss: "I, uncle, I have no plans. I just want to plant the land well."


    Hongbo is very distressed to hear this. A CAI is one year younger than his second son, but he looks like an old farmer: "a CAI, I wanted to find a job for your father, but your father didn''t like it. I don''t know if you''d like to do it or not? "


    Ah Cai is a bit at a loss.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s much better than farming," Hongbo said. What''s more, what we eat here is yamen food, and we have salary every month. With this job, it''s also an advantage for you to talk to relatives in the future. "


    Ah Wang was overjoyed. Seeing that his younger brother was still silly, he pushed him hard: "thank you, uncle!" He used to worry about a CAI''s future. If he got a job, he didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    A CAI was still a little confused, but he always listened to a Wang''s words: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tell Uncle quickly, you will do well."


    A Cai said: "don''t worry, uncle. I will work hard and don''t lose your face."


    Looking at a CAI''s silly appearance, Hongbo couldn''t help but smile: "there''s one more thing I want to tell you when I call you here. Your father was set up to lose all his family business. Later, the gambling house was sealed up, and the property of its owner was confiscated by the Yamen. I went out of my way and helped you get some money back. "


    Don''t mention ah Cai, but ah Wang is confused.


    Hongbo said, "it''s not much. It''s only 282. I''m afraid your father won''t dare to give him the money again. I''m going to give it to you when you grow up and get married. Wang and CAI, do you think this money is for you, or do I help you buy an estate? "


    Ah Wang soon recovered and said, "uncle, please help us buy a house." With a house, their brother has a foothold in the county.


    And they have a house, a land and a job. When filial piety comes, their brothers will be able to talk about a good marriage.


    When ah Cai saw Hongbo looking at him, he said, "uncle, I listen to my brother."


    Hongbo said with a smile, "well, I''ll buy you a house."


    Wang was very sensible and said, "uncle, the house doesn''t need to be big. Three or four rooms are enough." It''s too big. There''s not enough money. Hongbo has been very kind to their brothers and can''t be allowed to spend money for them any more.


    Hongbo was very pleased and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it." Married with children, three or four rooms are a bit crowded. If there is not enough money, he will make up for it. The child is sensible and willing to supplement.


    The next day, Wang worked in the shop again. A CAI went back to the village with Caixia. This is also the meaning of Tiehu. You must wait for Chunni to leave before you can let a CAI go to the Yamen and arrest Caixia. As for these two months, let a CAI look at her.


    Chunni is very sad to see that Tiehu doesn''t trust her so much.


    Duan Dongzi saw her hiding in the room alone and shed tears, and said, "who can blame this? Don''t you blame yourself? Every time you promise your father not to supplement Honglang, you turn around and give Honglang the bottom. If it''s me, I can''t believe you. " Therefore, it''s not time for Tiehu to distrust her.


    Chunni said, "let''s go to Tongcheng as soon as it''s warm." Here every day block heart, if not back to Tongcheng, at least Honglin filial piety Yu also listen to her words.


    Duan Dongzi also hopes to go to Tongcheng earlier. In Tongcheng, Chunni is busy day by day, and has no time to think about things. His ears are clean. Not like here, always crying. She was not only irritable, but also afraid of something wrong with her crying.


    Like Chunni, there is Xiao. However, Chunni''s unhappiness was caused by herself, while Xiao was annoyed by Ma.


    Xiao was so angry that he said, "it''s just a fall, isn''t it a big deal? You are so capable of pushing a child to the ground


    "I just wanted to push her away, and I didn''t make any effort at all. Who knows how she fell to the ground?" Ma said angrily


    "So you don''t think you''re wrong?"


    Mahalanobis did not feel that he was wrong, said: "she obviously pretended, the purpose is to frame me, small age is so vicious."


    With that, Ma said angrily: "mother, I saw it very clearly at that time. She tripped Da Niu on purpose. Niang, you don''t see that big girl''s hands are bleeding. It''s hard for people to say if they want to leave scars. " If it''s not my own granddaughter, I don''t know how distressed I am. When my children fall like that, I still say it''s not a big deal.


    Xiao covered his chest and stopped talking.


    Turning around, Xiao said to Ninghai, "the girl of the Xu family is really domineering. No matter how domineering you are, you shouldn''t do it! Seeing that she tripped Daniu, she told Mrs. Xu to apologize to Daniu. In the future, also let big girl don''t play with her. Now it''s all right, reasonable has become unreasonable. If outsiders don''t know, they will say that we''d rather be bullying. "


    Ninghai said dryly, "you can teach her."


    Xiao said: "is it still necessary to teach such a simple truth? Master, I''ll take her out. She either looks at others or quarrels with others, and then comes back ahead of time. This time, it''s better. It''s going to work on people and children. "


    What Ninghai can say, he doesn''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 2186

    Yunqing announced his abdication, because there had been signs of it, so most of the courtiers were still calm.


    There was no big change after Kai Hao succeeded. But the emperor went out with the empress dowager, which made many people uneasy.


    When Ruhui heard the news, she couldn''t help asking Meng ranxi, "did the emperor and the empress really go sightseeing?"


    "It seems so. But no one knows where they''re going. " This must be confidential. If not, the emperor and the Empress Dowager would be in danger if someone set up an ambush along the way.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "the supreme emperor and the Empress Dowager are really free and easy. They say that decentralization means decentralization." Although some emperors have abdicated, they still intervene in government affairs. The new emperor will listen to him in everything. When the Empress Dowager and the emperor went out, they really delegated power completely. If you change into ordinary people, you will not be willing.


    Meng ranxi also had some feelings. The emperors of all dynasties had several Zen positions. Not to mention, the emperor is very healthy now!


    Ruhui also regarded it as a digression, and she asked the most concerned thing: "is there no suitable vacancy?" They don''t want to go to the remote and backward county.


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "I heard today that the magistrate of Jiangning County has returned home. I hope I can find this vacancy." Jiangnan''s official positions have always been hot. Without strong contacts with Beijing, we can''t find the shortage there. However, Mr. Meng is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, so it should be no problem to seek this vacancy.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. The tan family also took a fancy to this lack. The queen comes from the tan family, and no one wants to conflict with them for the position of a county magistrate. In the end, they got the position.


    Ruhui is a little stuffy.


    Looking at her like this, Meng Lanxi said with a smile: "this is what happens in officialdom. Even if it''s a sure thing, there will be a change in the end. What''s more, we didn''t have enough assurance. "


    That''s what I said, but Ruhui is still depressed. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to stay in Beijing any more and wants to go out.


    "I heard that Fuyun restaurant has a new dish. I''ll take you to have a taste tomorrow," said Meng


    It''s no use being depressed. It''s strange that our family doesn''t have a queen like the tan family. The situation is not as good as people, so we have to admit it.


    Ruhui said, "take Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er with you. Tomorrow we''ll go out and have a good day."


    The next day, the family of four went out and didn''t come back until evening. Needless to say, it''s big and small bags to carry home. However, most of the things in it belong to Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er.


    After buying so many things, Ruhui''s depression was swept away.


    Looking at the things piled up on the table, Meng ranxi joked: "it seems that I have to work hard to make money, otherwise I can''t support your mother and son."


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I''m waiting!"


    Her teahouse business is becoming more and more prosperous. Last year, she made more than 4000 taels of silver, and her clothes shop also made almost 2000 taels. Together with the dowry''s property and the mountain forest''s income, last year''s income was nearly 10000 Liang. The income of the Meng family is only more than 20000 Liang a year, and her income accounts for nearly half of the Meng family.


    When Mrs. Meng Wu came with her daughter, she saw Shiyin riding a little red horse.


    Seeing her daughter''s envious eyes, Granny Meng Wu asked, "sister-in-law, where did you buy this trojan horse? I''ll buy one for Yaner, too. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t spend the money. Let Yaner play with Shiyin." She often encourages Shiyin to go to Xiaoya and play with Yaner. It''s not good for children to stay in the house. Girls should be lively.


    Let Yan''er play with Shiyin. Chen sits down and chats with Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "how can I come here today? Didn''t go to the shop? " After Mrs. Meng returned to her hometown, Chen took back the shop and opened a dried fruit shop. It''s a dried fruit shop. In fact, it sells a lot of things. It not only sells dried fruits such as chestnut and walnut, but also matches them with peach crisp, mung bean cake and candy.


    In the first two months, he lost several liang of silver. In the third month, he broke even and made a profit from the fourth month. After listening to Ruhui''s suggestion, we prepared a lot of goods before December. At the end of this month alone, he earned more than 180 taels of silver. You know, the rent of her shop in the past year was 180 Liang silver.


    When money was loose, Granny Meng Wu also built a small kitchen in the yard. Because eat to accord with the meal of the heart, but more than three months time wild goose son face has meat. No longer like before, thin and small.


    "The shop is on the right track. Just go and have a look once in a while." She didn''t dare to compete with ruhuibi. She was satisfied that the shop could earn three or four hundred taels a year.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "business must be honest. Even if the price of the things you sell is a little higher, it doesn''t matter. The things must be better. You can''t substitute inferior for good, let alone short weight. If not, it''s time for the shop to close. "


    Chen nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, third sister-in-law." Ruhui''s advice has saved her a lot of detours.


    After chatting for a while, they saw Chen''s servant girl come over and say two words in her ear.


    Chen''s face smile slightly convergence, said: "tell her I''m busy, no time to see her."


    The servant girl hears speech, retreated to go out.


    Chen said with a bitter smile, "it''s my sister-in-law. I don''t know where I found out that I started a shop to make money. I came to tell me that my family was in a difficult situation, so I had to borrow 100 liang of silver. "


    Such people, such as Hui see more: "poor in downtown, no one asked rich in the mountains have distant relatives, you do not pay attention to her."


    "I know. If you borrow it once, there will be a second time. It''s endless. " So, she won''t borrow a cent. Anyway, brother and sister-in-law are not reliable. If they want to change their face, they should change their face.


    In the evening, when she came back, her face was red. At a glance, I knew there was a happy event.


    Ruhui laughed and joked: "so happy, is it a promotion?"


    Unless the ability is particularly outstanding or the backstage is particularly hard, all the Yamen are going up. Meng ran Xi just went in for three years, and his promotion was not his turn. And this is one of the reasons that Ruhui wants her to be released. She is promoted quickly. While staying in Beijing, promotion is too slow.


    "You''re right, it''s a promotion," he said with a smile


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Meng ran hoped to see Ruhui''s uncertain appearance and thought it was very interesting: "what are you doing? It''s true. It''s a step up. "


    Just ask Ruhui to know that the official in the original position was impeached by the censor because his wife and concubine fought for their lives. The emperor waved his pen and took off his black hat. "


    Hearing the reason, Ruhui looked at Meng ranxi and said, "the Empress Dowager hates to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. He''s brave enough to let his concubine''s room weigh on the head of the main room." Although the Empress Dowager was not there, the new emperor was taught by the Empress Dowager. I think it''s about the same.


    Meng ranxi was speechless: "it was the main room that poured the medicine for the fetus into my room. I almost died two times. That concubine is a good girl, so it''s a big deal. "


    Ruhui is the principal of the family. Naturally, it is to protect the interests of the principal: "she has done nothing wrong. Which woman would like to have a common child. But if it''s me, I won''t give medicine to my concubine''s room. I''ll give that smelly man a bowl of Juezi soup Give me medicine to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Let men not have children directly, solve the problem fundamentally.


    Meng Lanxi explained: "this principal was not married by himself. He was forced to marry. That concubine room is the woman he likes. "


    Ruhui just wanted to ha ha: "what is forced is just an excuse for his cowardice and incompetence. He''s killing both women. "


    On hearing this, Meng Lanxi thought it was reasonable.


    Ruhui warned, "I tell you, don''t give me any trouble. If not, I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. " It''s easy to say anything else. This is not allowed


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t take a concubine," Meng said with a smile. In this life, you are enough. "


    I love to hear that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have a joint examination every three years. Three years ago, Ruhui was very nervous because she had to take an exam. Therefore, Ruhui was very surprised to see that Mrs. Meng Wu was indifferent.


    "Are you so sure that the fifth master can pass the exam?"


    Granny Meng Wu said with a smile, "I have confidence in my husband."


    Ruhui can see that this is not true. At the moment, she was very strange. When she went back, she asked maisui, "have you had a quarrel with Wuye and wugranny these days?" Anyway, she didn''t hear of a quarrel between them.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "no! The fifth master spent most of his time in the academy and went home to study his lessons. Granny five has been busy with business all this time. "


    Ruhui understood after thinking about it: "the fifth master is very filial. If he wins the exam, he will plead with the old master and let the third lady come back." At that time, Granny Meng Wu''s life will not be so comfortable. So, Granny Meng Wu''s mood is very complicated!


    However, thinking about Chen''s change, Ruhui thinks that she may be worried too much. Chen doesn''t even care about Meng Guangwu''s future, and there''s not much left for her husband and wife. Mrs. Meng San has no chips to suppress him.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked Meng Lanxi in the evening, "can the fifth brother pass the exam this time?"


    Meng ran Xi shakes a head way: "some hang. But don''t tell me about it. Maybe with good luck, I won the exam! " There is also luck in the scientific examination. For example, he was lucky enough to study with LAN Yanghui for more than a month, so his ranking was beyond his expectation.


    Ruhui asked: "if Meng Guangwu is successful in the exam, he will be an official in the court, too?"


    Needless to say, for sure. After studying hard for so many years, I still have to use the imperial examination to become an official.


    Ruhui chuckled, and then said, "if Meng Guangwu is an official in Qingshui Yamen in the capital, it''s OK. If it''s released, there''s a mother who asks for money like three aunts. Do you think he has good results? " As far as the third lady of Meng is concerned, she is sure to make Meng Guangwu a corrupt official. At that time, Meng Guangwu will either be beheaded or imprisoned.


    Meng ranxi was silent and said, "wait until he gets the test." If Meng Guangwu passes the exam, he will certainly pass on Ruhui''s words to master Meng.

 Chapter 2187

    Tie Kui Fan Wai (111)


    Meng Guangwu failed.


    Mr. Meng and Mr. Meng had expected the result, so they were very calm. But Meng Guangwu couldn''t accept it, and he had a high fever that night. I stayed in bed for half a month to get up.


    Seeing Chen''s tired appearance, Ruhui said, "don''t be too tired. Take care of yourself. Yan''er, brother and sister, it''s up to you! " Meng Guangwu is a father who only concentrates on his studies and never cares about his three children.


    Chen said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety." She takes care of Meng Guangwu in the daytime, but at night she lets two servant girls take care of him in turn. She doesn''t watch the night.


    "Just be measured. You can also comfort the fifth brother and make him want to open up. Even if you don''t pass the entrance examination, you can still be an official. " The starting point for a person to become an official is low. Generally speaking, he can only find an official at the bottom of Jiaoyu county. But Meng Guangwu''s situation may bring disaster to the outside world. So, it''s only in the capital.


    Chen shook his head and said, "he won''t give up. If he fails this time, he will continue to do so. " Knowing Meng Guangwu''s mind, Chen didn''t persuade him. If you want to take the test, take it! She didn''t want to rely on Meng Guangwu. Moreover, the expenses of his scientific examination were all from Gongzhong.


    Ruhui did not continue this topic. Whether Meng Guangwu continues to study or becomes an official has nothing to do with her.


    After Meng Guangwu got well, he told master Meng that he wanted to take the exam again.


    Mr. Meng thought it was difficult for him to pass the exam and said he would get him a job, but he didn''t want to. If Meng Guangwu doesn''t want to force him to go, he will not be beautiful if he doesn''t work hard. So, Mr. Meng didn''t object. He just made a condition. Let him take the exam again, and if he fails, give him the job of treason.


    After two days, Ruhui takes Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er back to Anyang Bofu. It was not until evening that she came back.


    As soon as I got back to Mengfu, I heard an explosive news. Master mengsan brought back a woman with a big stomach.


    Maisui said: "third grandma, the woman is very young. She looks like she is only 17 or 18 years old. The appearance is not particularly outstanding, but the skin is white and tender. "


    This is not nonsense. Seventeen or eighteen years old is the best year in my life!


    Ruhui said, "what does the old lady say?"


    What else can old lady Meng do. People are brought into the house, but also a big belly. If you want to get rid of it, you have to make it known all over the city. On the contrary, the matter of leaving the woman behind soon passed. Master Meng San is not an official again, so it''s not a big deal to take a concubine.


    Within two days, Ruhui met aunt Deng in the garden.


    As maisui said, appearance is just passable, but delicate and young, if you throw yourself to an old man like master Meng San, you can''t refuse.


    When Aunt Deng saw Ruhui and Shiyin, she wanted to get close to her and praised Shiyin like a flower. Unfortunately, Ruhui didn''t appreciate it. She didn''t even give her one, so she took Shiyin back to her yard.


    Maisui said: "third grandma, aunt Deng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the third lady comes back, it''s going to be a fight. "


    Ruhui said: "there is an old man. Aunt Deng can''t turn the sky." What''s more, it''s not known when the third lady will come back!


    Within two days, I heard that Aunt Deng thought the food in the kitchen was bad and wanted to open a small kitchen. Master Meng San handed it over to Chen, but Chen was not soft. He asked master Meng San for money directly. No money, build what small kitchen, eat what small stove.


    Ruhui was disgusted when she knew about it. Fortunately, her father-in-law is gone. If she didn''t, she would be as upset as Chen.


    Within two days, it came out that Granny Meng Wu was pregnant for two months.


    When Ruhui went to see her, she said with a smile, "you are so pregnant in time." Now I''m pregnant, I can hand over the affairs of the third room.


    Granny Meng Wu touched her stomach and said, "I didn''t expect it, but I was pregnant once." In fact, she doesn''t want to have children any more. It''s enough to have three brothers and sisters. However, the arrival of the child is also fate, and she is also happy.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "if you are pregnant, the old lady is afraid to urge me again."


    Chen said with a smile: "it''s no use urging this kind of thing. Let it be."


    The problem is that their husband and wife are using contraception! To be known by the old lady, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded. Fortunately, the couple were very careful and didn''t let outsiders find out.


    When maisui saw that Chen was pregnant, she said to Ruhui, "grandma, don''t drink any more medicine. It''s dangerous to have a baby when you''re old, not to say that it''s a third of the poison. "


    Ruhui hesitated.


    As a confidant, maisui naturally knows Ruhui''s concerns: "grandma, my brother will be three years old next year. At that time, the nurse can take good care of it. Moreover, there is no big difference in age, and my brothers will have a deeper feeling when they study together. "


    If you think about it, you feel reasonable. On that day, he talked about it with Meng ranxi.


    Meng ranxi hesitated: "we''ll have it next year!"


    Ruhui said, "I''m taking medicine. If you have children, you have to stop taking the medicine for three months. " There are three months, enough to get rid of the drug residues in the body.


    Hearing Ruhui say that it''s too dangerous to have a baby when you are old, Meng ranxi naturally has no second words. However, thinking of being a monk for three months, I felt compelled.


    Ruhui is preparing for her pregnancy when she hears that Zeng Chenfu is pregnant again.


    At present, with big and small bags of gifts, I went to Anyang Bofu to visit Zeng Chenfu.


    As a result, when I arrived at Ning''s home, I saw a young woman in gold and silver and an old man in his early thirties with a big belly.


    Ruhui takes a look at the two people and is ready to go inside if she doesn''t know them. Unexpectedly, the young woman said, "this is the second aunt."


    "Who are you?"


    The young woman said gallantly, "second aunt, I''m the second girl of Zeng family. I heard that my elder sister is pregnant, so I specially came to see her. "


    Ruhui has never met Zeng Miaojia, mainly because she has little time in Beijing and they have never met.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "you have a heart."


    If you want Ruhui to say that Zeng Miaojia is a lack. Although the Pang family was injured at that time, the doctors said it could be cured. What if they married and waited for a year and a half. If you can''t cure it, it''s not too late to live in peace. But after three days, she couldn''t wait to leave.


    Zeng Miaojia looked at Ruhui''s back, and his eyes flashed with reluctance. But in a flash, the men around didn''t find it.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s ruddy face, Ruhui said with a smile: "sister in law, I really envy you. I can''t vomit with my brother Huai Shiyin, but you are just like a nobody. "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "it''s only half a month. It''s too early to say that. But I hope he can be as clever as his brother. That''s good. " Huaihang not only didn''t get pregnant and vomit when he was a child, but also was born very quickly.


    "Sister in law, I met your concubine in the mansion. Is the man beside her her her husband It''s all gossip. Ruhui is also curious.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t hide it, but there was nothing to hide: "it''s her husband. The man, who is 14 years older than her in the silk business, has a son and two daughters in front of him, but his son got sick a few years ago


    "Why did you marry such a man?"


    Tseng Chen Fu laughed and said, "my grandmother has given her three candidates, the one she chose. I guess that''s to see that he has money! "


    "No matter how rich you are, you will be so old." But how much money can a county silk merchant have.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "she made it herself. Who can blame it. You don''t know. This time, the Pang family came to an end and won 98 Mr. Pang''s family won the imperial examination and became an official. In the future, I''m sure I can make a fortune for her. It''s a pity that she didn''t care. But she married a small merchant who could be her father.


    Ruhui asked, "is Pang''s body cured?"


    "It should be cured. At that time, the doctor said, "it''s just a small problem." As long as his health is all right, he will surely be able to talk about a better marriage. And Zeng Miaojia, in her whole life, could only be a poor merchant woman.


    Ruhui could not help laughing and shaking her head when she heard the speech and said, "that''s why you have to regret your intestines."


    "I don''t know. But she also has the ability to say that the man came to Beijing to do business. " It''s impossible to do business in Beijing without a backer. Zeng Miaojia wanted to find her as a supporter, but she thought very well. Unfortunately, she will not.


    Mrs. Zeng is also tired of Zeng Miaojia. Married, but also ran to the capital, as if for fear that others do not know what she did. Don''t worry too much. But Zeng Miaojia is no longer a member of the Zeng family. She has no right to interfere. After two days of sulking, she was finally pacified by Zeng Chenfu.


    Zeng Chenfu waved her hand and said, "if you don''t talk about her, it will affect your mood. Second sister, brother Tuan is more than two years old. You should give her another brother, too! "


    Recently, everyone is talking about it. Ruhui said with a smile: "let it be. By the way, sister-in-law, are you happy about this and have you written to your parents? "


    In fact, as long as contraception, couples love their children very quickly.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "as soon as the doctor diagnosed, ah Zhan wrote to his parents." My husband loves me when my mother-in-law is away. I''ve had a good time. So she didn''t care about Zeng Miaojia.


    Of course, even if her mother-in-law came back, she didn''t worry. Her mother-in-law is a person who doesn''t like to be in charge of affairs. Her heart is on her father-in-law. After that, even in Beijing, Zeng Chenfu was confident that she could get along well with him.


    Ruhui didn''t stay for lunch because she didn''t bring her two children.


    Zeng Chenfu said, "second sister, next time I come here, I''ll bring Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er. Every time the group brother comes, hanghang is very happy. " As for children, they naturally like to play with them, but her mother''s brother hasn''t married yet. And the group brother is one year older than hanghang. They have a common language.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "today his father is at home, so he didn''t bring it. After a few days, I''ll bring Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er When she was on vacation, she would stay at home with her two children.

 Chapter 2188

    Xiao received Ning Zhan''s letter. Seeing that the letter said that his daughter-in-law had another daughter-in-law, he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Ninghai this period of time, every time I go home to see Xiao''s angry, rare to see her smile: "is a Zhan letter?" Only Ning Zhan''s letter made his wife so happy.


    Xiao said with a smile: "yes! Ah Zhan said that fu''er has been pregnant again for a month and a half. " Because she is the second child, Zeng Chenfu also has experience, so this time she is not worried.


    Ninghai is in a good mood to have more children and more mouths at home: "my daughter-in-law is a good one."


    Xiao said: "yes! Fu''er not only takes care of the food at home and abroad, but also has a good stomach. " If not, she might not have felt so much. But with Ma''s heartless daughter-in-law, Zeng Chenfu''s daughter-in-law is perfect.


    Smell speech rather sea funny way: "that day is who mutter that daughter-in-law into the door nearly half a year, the stomach has not moved?"? I''m also worried that I don''t know when I can have a grandson. "


    Xiao pulled down his face and said, "nonsense. When did I worry about not having grandchildren? I just want to have grandchildren earlier. " Anyway, I don''t admit that she said that.


    The wind is changing fast enough. But Ninghai didn''t want to argue with Xiao: "I really want to thank the empress for choosing such a good daughter-in-law for us." To Zeng Chenfu, he can''t be more satisfied.


    It''s too sad to say. Zeng Chenfu is excellent in every way. Compared with her younger brother and daughter-in-law, she is nothing.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiao remembered one thing. He took a letter from the table and handed it to Ninghai, saying, "this is a letter from Zhan to you."


    Because the letter said father received it, Xiao didn''t open it. Because she knew it must be business. Xiao is not interested in things outside. Ninghai willing to say, she listened. She won''t ask if she doesn''t want to.


    After reading the letter, Ninghai took the initiative to say, "I''ll ask ah Zhan to help me find out if there''s something suitable for Honglin. Now, ah Zhan has replied. "


    Originally, Ninghai wanted to find an old friend to help, but ningzhan told him to do it.


    The main reason is that tie honglinmou''s official position is not high, and Ning Zhan thinks he can handle it. There is no need for such a thing, let Ninghai owe.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to repay is human feelings.


    Xiao said: "Honglin and his daughter-in-law are good." The two children are good, Ning Zhan helps to plan. If not, she doesn''t want to work hard.


    Ninghai said: "I can help them, that''s all. In the future, it''s up to them. " After he retired, he could not help the two brothers. As for Ning Zhan, it''s better to help nature. If you don''t help, you can''t force it.


    "Sir, you have done enough for them to repay the debt." The iron family has a good life now, it''s all given to them by their husband.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "my father has not only saved my life, but also treated me as a son."


    Xiao said with a smile: "then you should be filial to him and give him a good rest." It is also for this reason that Xiao respects Iron Tiger so much. Moreover, Tiehu is also a respectable old man.


    Speaking of the iron family, Ninghai can''t help saying: "the second sister used to understand a person, but she didn''t expect to get older and confused." Chunni blames Tiehu for Duan Honglang''s death. Fang Hui tells Ninghai about it when she comes back. To this, Ninghai is very angry.


    Chunni and Duan Dongzi arrived in Tongcheng at the end of April. But because he was angry, he didn''t want to see Chunni for such a long time.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I can see that the second sister really regretted it. She wanted to stay with her father and be filial to him. But her father bothers her and forbids her to stay in her hometown. She is very sad. " When Chunni is free, she will go to the general''s house to chat with Xiao.


    Ninghai said angrily, "that''s what she deserves. If she hadn''t been so cruel a few years ago, how could my father have let her come to Tongcheng? " No matter how good a grandson''s daughter-in-law is, it is impossible to be intimate with his daughter. However, Chunni''s day-to-day uproar makes her home restless, and she still doesn''t want to drive him out. At least, I can live a clean life for two days.


    Xiao said with relief: "the second sister really knew that she was wrong this time. If it''s really strange, it''s only Duan Honglang. This is a father and mother. How can they really leave their children behind. Like Fang Jia, in the past, every once in a while you broke into trouble. No matter how angry you were, you didn''t help to deal with the aftermath. " It''s her son''s best. He never lets them do half a snack.


    No matter how upset Fang Jia was, he was his own son. Ninghai said, "Fangjia is gone. What else do you want to do with it?"


    Xiao said: "children are in debt. Master, the second sister really knows that she is wrong. Don''t be angry with her any more. "


    Ninghai said in a voice: "tomorrow, ask their family to come for dinner."


    In the past, the Dragon Boat Festival and Mid Autumn Festival, Ninghai would ask them to have dinner together. But this year''s Dragon Boat Festival and Mid Autumn Festival, Ninghai did not send anyone to call them. Besides, Ninghai hasn''t seen Chunni for such a long time. Iron Honglin early feel a problem, but no matter how to ask Chunni and Duan Dongzi, both said nothing. And he did not dare to ask Tiehu and Hongbo, for fear of making things more complicated. During this period of time, he is very tangled.


    This time, he breathed a sigh when he heard that the people from the general''s mansion invited them to dinner. In any case, my uncle must have lost his temper. Although he still does not know what Chunni has done to make Ning Haisheng so grand.


    When I got to the general''s house, I found that Ninghai was not there. Chunni asked Xiao: "sister-in-law, kuizi is not angry with me?"


    Xiao said: "I tried to persuade him, and his anger disappeared. But you''ve done too much, second sister. I''ll tell you later. " In recent years, Chunni often comes to talk with her. They are very close now.


    In fact, in addition to Duan Honglang who some carry unclear, Chunni I temperament is very straightforward.


    Chunni said, "I hope he doesn''t scold me too hard." When tie Kui got angry, she was also afraid.


    Ninghai back, a see Chunni cold face.


    Xiao''s look wrong, busy let Fang Hui and ma take a few children out.


    Chunni said: "kuizi, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry?"


    Ninghai calm face way: "know wrong? Did you say that what you said that day was human language? What does it mean that Duan Honglang won''t die if Dad and Hongbo don''t force you to come to Tongcheng? Is it his father and Hongbo who asked him to marry Webster? Is it his father and Hongbo who asked him to gamble and lose his family fortune? If you don''t have a father to support this family these years, do you think you can live so comfortably? If you don''t feel grateful, you should blame him. I think your conscience has been eaten by the dog. "


    Iron Tiger is the backbone of the iron family. Chunni and Duan Dongzi usually just manage their family affairs well. They don''t have to worry about things outside.


    Chunni was so scolded that she didn''t dare to retort. She just cried.


    Xiao pulled Ninghai, said: "second sister know wrong, you don''t scold her."


    "I''m afraid if I don''t scold her, one day she will be angry with her father." He''s pissed off just now.


    Chunni choked: "I, I at that time lard heart, also don''t know how to say this."


    Even if you scold Hongbo, she gave birth to it. Even if Ninghai knew it, it would not take care of it. He can''t bear to scold Tiehu.


    Ninghai said: "if it wasn''t for your father, could you say that? If you want me to say that Honglang was killed by you. If it wasn''t for your connivance, he wouldn''t have married Webster, gambled and lost his family, let alone lost his life. It''s you who are going to blame. "


    These words are almost the same as what Tiehu said.


    Chunni cried out of breath. Honglin and Yu were standing beside each other, not daring to breathe.


    Xiao Shi gave Ning Haishun the gas: "don''t be angry, the second elder sister already knew wrong. If you are not a saint, there is no fault. Since the second sister knows that she is wrong, you should stop talking about her. "


    Ninghai is still full of gas, said: "Dad is strong, this time no gas out of good or bad.". If not, I can''t spare you. "


    Chunni shivered.


    Xiao played the circle, said: "a family, say this to do."


    After hearing this, Ninghai looked at Chunni and said, "family? If you will be angry with your father in the future, I will not recognize you as your sister. " The reason why he was so good to Chunxiang was that he was grateful to Tiehu for saving his life. If Tiehu is angry with her, he doesn''t want to see Chunni.


    Chunni''s face turned pale in an instant. Even Duan Dongzi shivered.


    Honglin and Yu''s faces were pale with fright. But he responded quickly, kneeling on the ground to complain: "uncle, it''s all my fault, I didn''t persuade a good mother." Ninghai is the biggest and only backer of their family. If we really don''t care about them, the future of him and elder brother will stop.


    Yu Shi sees this, also hastens to follow to kneel down.


    Xiao said to Ninghai angrily, "what do you do? The children are scared by you. "


    Ning Haizheng was angry: "not only you, but also Hongbo is wrong. Just because she didn''t know how to stop it, she didn''t know what to say. "


    Xiao looked at Lian Honglin and said, "well, the food is cold. Adults don''t care, but children can''t eat cold food. "


    Ninghai just sat down.


    Xiao toward the couple kneeling on the ground said: "the ground is cold, get up quickly!"


    If Honglin doesn''t get up, so will Yu.


    Ninghai cold voice said: "how? Do you want me to help you up? Or, how many children do you want to see your husband and wife like this? "


    Husband and wife, this just quickly get up.


    After Fang Hui and Ma enter the room, he sees Chunni with tears on her face. Fang Hui knew what was going on, but Ma was at a loss. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao, and then at Ninghai. See rather sea board face, quickly hang down the head.


    Ninghai was not in a good mood originally, but when Ma looked at it again, he felt even worse. Duan Honglang insisted on marrying Wei, and then lost his life. Fang Hui''s future is limited when he marries ma.

 Chapter 2189

    Ninghai calm face, other people dare not breathe. When we eat, it''s also quiet.


    This meal, everyone is tasteless.


    Ninghai was the first to finish eating, and then said to tie Honglin, "follow me to the study."


    After waiting for Ninghai to leave, Chunni grabbed Xiao''s hand and asked, "sister in law, kuizi, he won''t really disown my sister, will he?" Everyone in the iron family knows that tie Kui has given them a good life. If tie Kui wants to break off the relationship with her, the other two sons will blame her.


    Fang Hui stood up and said, "mother, I''ll take the children back first."


    Seeing Xiao nodding, Fang Hui took Ma''s mother and son back to his yard. He''s not involved in the affairs between his father and the iron family.


    Xiao also didn''t want Yu to see Chunni''s embarrassed appearance, and then said: "nephew daughter-in-law, you take your children to eat slowly, I''ll go back to the room with your mother first."


    Yu Shi orders a head hastily way: "good."


    Duan Dongzi also stayed to take care of the three children.


    Entering the room, Xiao patted Chunni''s hand and said, "what the master said just now is angry. You''ve been his brother and sister for so many years, don''t you know him? Master, he is the most affectionate My sister and brother, who have been here for 40 years, can''t say they don''t recognize me. They are just angry words.


    Chunni was really scared by Ninghai just now. She was comforted by Xiao for a long time before she recovered.


    After entering the study, tie Honglin said with shame: "uncle, I''m sorry. You''re worried about the family."


    Ninghai said: "the reason why your mother has become like this is that you always follow her. This time has passed, and I don''t want to say any more. Similar things can''t happen in the future. If not, I will take your grandfather to the capital for pension. " He''s going to retire in the past two years, and it''s OK to take the old man to the capital..


    Tie Honglin said: "uncle, don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Ninghai took a look at him, and then changed the topic: "what I told you at the end of last year has been answered now."


    Hearing the speech, tie Honglin raised his head to Ninghai. He was also a little nervous about his future.


    "Now there are two options, one in Yunnan and the other in Anhui," Ninghai said. You can be a county magistrate in Yunnan, but you can only be a county magistrate in Anhui. " Because of the remote location of Yunnan and the frequent conflicts between Han and Yi people, officials did not like to go there. Because of this, if tie Honglin wants to go, he can be a county magistrate without being demoted.


    Tie Honglin asked, "how about the public security in luo''an county?" Although Yunnan is more remote, he grew up in the countryside. No matter how remote it is, it can''t be more remote than Tiejia village.


    "There are garrisons forty miles away in shennu County, so you don''t have to worry about the public security there." Han and Yi people are always in conflict, and he would not recommend them.


    Hearing that public security was good, tie Honglin said immediately, "uncle, I want to go to luo''an county." Although the county magistrate is only one level higher than the county magistrate, many people have not been able to cross this gap in their lives. Now he is a county magistrate with Anyang Bofu as his backer. He believes that as long as he does well, he will be able to go up.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK. When the transfer order comes down, you''ll leave for luo''an county. "


    On the way back, Chunni was a little timid. She didn''t even dare to talk to tie Honglin.


    Duan Dongzi was also worried: "Honglin, what did your uncle say to you?"


    Neither Chunni nor Duan Dongzi can keep their word, so tie Honglin didn''t say it. After all, the transfer didn''t come down. In case of an accident, I didn''t regret looking for it: "my uncle talked to me about some business."


    Hearing that it was an official business, Duan Dongzi did not continue to ask.


    Back at home, tie Honglin asked Yu to take his child back to the house, and then he said to Chunni, "Niang, are you confused? What does the death of the second elder brother have to do with the grandfather and the elder brother? " Don''t blame him for not asking!


    Chunni felt that her old face had been uncovered: "I was also in a daze at that time, and then I regretted it." She did not expect, but a word unexpectedly caused such a big disturbance.


    Tie Honglin is not Hongbo, he is filial, but Chunni does not do it right, he will say: "mother, you should know uncle''s temperament. Fortunately, my grandfather is OK this time, otherwise my uncle would not recognize us. By then, my elder brother and I will have to take this family home to farm. "


    The disposition of Ninghai, Chunni is very clear indeed. Although he is affectionate, he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Want father to really be annoyed to death by her, rather sea really can not recognize her this elder sister.


    Holding Chunni, Duan Dongzi said, "things are over. Your mother knows that she is wrong, so don''t talk about it again."


    Tie Honglin said: "Niang, the second brother has gone, and I don''t want to say more. Mother, my elder brother and I will be filial to you and Dad, but you are not allowed to take care of family affairs in the future. " Like Chunni here, he is very filial. But he made up his mind about everything at home.


    Chunni cried and said: "don''t worry, I don''t care about the family, I don''t care about the future." If the future of the two sons is really ruined, the children and grandchildren will hate her to death.


    Duan Dongzi helped Chunni back to the house to have a rest.


    Yu Shi looked at her husband with a tired face and said, "don''t worry, my uncle is angry."


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "I know what my uncle said is angry. Can Niang this disposition, again by she really will make a disaster. It''s also my fault that I was too careless to find something wrong with her in time. " Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    Yu asked, "why did my uncle come to you today?" It''s not an important thing. I won''t go to the study to say it.


    Tie Honglin said, "my uncle told me that the post of county magistrate of luo''an County in Yunnan is vacant. Would you like to go? I''ve agreed, but I can''t tell my parents about it for the time being because the transfer order from the Ministry of officials hasn''t come down yet. "


    Yu was overjoyed.


    Jinshi or the children of the aristocratic family will think that Yunnan is too remote, but for Yu, it''s a good thing.


    Now that Ninghai has said it, it''s basically certain. Yu said: "Xianggong, will you take your parents to Yunnan?" She must be going with her, and the children should take it with them.


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "my parents are old. They may not be acclimatized when they go there. When the transfer comes down, I want them to go back to their hometown. "


    Yu thought about it and said, "I''d better ask my grandfather about this first! If my grandfather asks us to take my parents, then we will let them go to Yunnan with us. " On the contrary, let them go back to their hometown.


    Seeing that tie Honglin hesitated, Yu said, "I''d better ask my grandfather first." The opinions of Tiehu shall prevail.


    Tie Honglin nodded.


    Ten days later, tie Hu received a letter from tie Honglin. Hearing that tie Honglin was going to be a county magistrate in Yunnan, he was so happy that he said he wanted to have a drink.


    Hongbo said: "grandfather, let parents come back! Yunnan is too far away to come back in three or five years. "


    Seeing that the tiger was silent, Hongbo said, "grandfather, Yunnan is different from us here. I''m afraid that my parents will not be acclimatized when they go. After all, I''m old. If I''m not acclimatized, I''ll be punished. "


    After such a long time, Tiehu''s anger has long gone away: "with your uncle''s words, your mother will not dare to toss again. Since you are not at ease, let them come back! "


    In fact, it''s not only Hongbo that worries, but also Tiehu. No matter how angry they are, they are natural. The eldest daughter is gone, and her son died early. Now Chunni is the only one left. He didn''t want Chunni to be away when he was dying.


    A month later, tie Honglin received a letter of appointment from the Ministry of officials. At this time, Chunni and Duan Dongzi know that tie Kui has made such a good job for him.


    Chunni said excitedly, "Honglin, write to tell your grandfather the good news." It''s a great joy to speak out.


    With the letter of appointment, it won''t change again. Tie Honglin is also smiling: "Niang, I have written to my grandfather and elder brother."


    Chunni didn''t care why she didn''t tell her before: "Honglin, when you go back, we''ll go to the ancestral hall and tell the happy event to the ancestors of the iron family." So far, the Tiejia family has never had a court official, and Honglin is the first one.


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "mother, I don''t have time to go back. I''ll be appointed in March. I''ll have to go to Yunnan after I''ve handed over what I''m doing. "


    Chunni has some silly eyes: "what shall we do then?"


    Tie Honglin said: "Niang, you and Dad took ah Qin and the children home first. When spring comes, ah Qin comes to Yunnan with her children. You and Dad, just stay at home! "


    Chunni shook her head and said, "I won''t stay at home."


    Tie Honglin persuades: "Niang, I''m sure I won''t come back in six years after going to Yunnan this time. Mother, grandfather is old. You have to stay and take care of her. "


    Chunni said bitterly, "it''s not that my mother doesn''t want to stay. It''s your grandfather who doesn''t want to see me."


    Tie Honglin said: "Niang, as long as you don''t be confused again, my grandfather certainly wants you to be with me." After all, her mother was the only child left by her grandfather.


    Five days later, Chunni and his wife went home with their daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    Two thirds of the way, it snowed heavily. They were forced to stop. When the snow stopped, the group moved on slowly.


    By the time I got home, it was late November. When she saw Tiehu, Chunni was worried.


    Iron Tiger looking at her like this, know that she is really afraid this time: "you are not allowed to take care of things at home, otherwise your husband and wife will go back to Tiejia village."


    Ninghai''s words scared Chunni''s guts: "Dad, I don''t care about the family anymore. Really, I don''t care anymore. " She really makes her father angry. She can''t live without blaming Ninghai.


    The iron tiger said without expression: "I hope you can do what you said." It was Chunni who let her down so many times that she couldn''t help doubting her words.


    At the other end, Duan Dongzi asked Hongbo, "the butcher has decapitated and made public. What about Webster?"


    Hongbo said: "ten years of exile in Yunnan." In April, Webster was escorted to Yunnan.


    Thinking of his little son''s going to Yunnan, Duan Dongzi couldn''t help frowning. What''s wrong with exile? It''s Yunnan!


    Hongbo said with a smile: "Dad, they are not in the same place. Hundreds of miles apart


    Duan Dongzi was relieved.

 Chapter 2190

    Every family should prepare new year''s goods for the new year. This is also the busiest time for businessmen.


    Granny Meng Wu is busy with her shop. Although she bought a lot of goods after listening to Ruhui''s suggestion last year, she didn''t sell anything in the end. This year, she bought twice as much goods as last year.


    Dried fruit and candy are all things that every family needs for the new year. So when it comes to December, business is particularly good.


    Also because the purchase is too hot, let her heart bottomless. Even if she had a big stomach, she would go to the shop every two days.


    Ruhui looked at her and said with a smile, "brother and sister, if you are doing business like this, you can''t be tired to death."


    But Chen said with a smile: "third sister-in-law, I''m in a good mood when I look at the good business of the shop." Nowadays, there is nothing more enjoyable for her than making money.


    Ruhui joked: "you see, you have become a money addict."


    "Third sister-in-law, don''t panic with money in hand." Even if Meng Guangwu was cold to her, she didn''t care. With money in her hand, she has enough confidence.


    Since using a small kitchen, Chen discovered that it doesn''t cost much to eat a small stove. Their mother and son eat chicken, duck, fish and meat in rotation, less than ten taels of silver a month. But the three children have grown up a lot in a year, and their faces are very ruddy.


    Even with the same ingredients, the big kitchen is certainly not as exquisite as the small kitchen.


    Ruhui nodded and just wanted to speak. See Chen''s side servant girl in a hurry to come in, panic ground says: "five granny, bad, three madams came back."


    Ruhui was surprised. But the old man said that he wanted her to stay at home.


    Chen is also very surprised, but she is very calm: "come back, afraid of what?" It would be a dream if Mrs. Meng still wanted to treat her like before.


    Ruhui said: "sister-in-law, I think the third sister-in-law must know about Aunt Deng, so she came back. You''d better avoid it, but don''t hurt it. "


    If her father-in-law wants to take a concubine, her daughter-in-law can''t stop her. Chen feels that Ruhui is worried too much. No matter how much this matter, it can''t involve her.


    Accompanied by Ruhui for a long time, Chen went back slowly.


    As soon as he came back, he was called by the maid beside the third lady. Entering the room, I saw aunt Deng limping back to the ground. A white and tender face, now full of bloodstains.


    Seeing Chen, aunt Deng seemed to meet a savior, climbed over, hugged her leg and cried, "five grandma, help me. Grandma five, you must save me. "


    Seeing aunt Deng''s tragedy, Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    As a result, without waiting for him to speak, Mrs. Meng slapped her. If it wasn''t for Chen''s servant girl''s quick reaction, she would have to be slapped in her face.


    Third lady Meng hated Chen to death. If it were not for her, she would not have been sent back to her hometown. If she was in the capital, there would be no fox spirit taking advantage of the opportunity. In addition, aunt Deng seemed very close to Chen, which made her think more.


    Without hitting anyone, Mrs. Meng scolded Chen. Those words are just as bad as a country woman. After hearing these words, Chen''s two servant girls were so angry that their faces turned purple.


    Until Meng''s wife was tired of scolding, Chen asked without expression: "mother, you said that Aunt Deng was arranged by me, is there any evidence?"


    Mrs. Meng said in a hateful voice, "who else but you? You hate that I want ah Wu to stop you, so you find a fox to seduce the master. I''m really blind. How can I marry such a snake hearted bitch for ah Wu? " In fact, it''s Mrs. Meng, not Mrs. Meng


    According to Mrs. Meng San''s idea, she should marry her son a noble daughter with a good family background and rich dowry.


    Chen took a look at Mrs. Meng, turned around and went out.


    Seeing that Chen didn''t put her in her eyes, Mrs. Meng was furious: "if you dare to go out of this room, I will let ah Wu rest you."


    Chen did not go back to his yard, but went to the upper room to find old lady Meng.


    Ruhui widened her eyes: "what do you say? Five grannies kneel down in front of the old lady and ask herself to come down to the hall? "


    Wheat ear said: "yes! If Mrs. Meng San didn''t see granny five''s big belly, she would beat her as soon as she saw her. If she didn''t beat her, she would still call granny five a dead star. What''s more, she even said that Aunt Deng was arranged by the fifth grandmother to the third master for revenge. "


    Ruhui shook her head helplessly and said, "it seems that Aunt Deng''s affair really stimulates her."


    Maisui shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to slander fifth grandma. Fifth grandma is really pressed this time. The old lady couldn''t help her up, so she said she would ask her to come down


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "when you meet such a mother-in-law, it''s a blood mold that has been poured out for eight generations." Therefore, we must keep our eyes wide open when we find a husband''s family for our daughter. If there is such a wicked mother-in-law as the third lady, no matter how excellent her son is, she can''t get married.


    Although Ruhui sympathizes with Chen, it''s not easy for her to get involved.


    But I didn''t expect that old lady Meng''s servant girl would come and say that old lady wanted her to persuade Chen.


    Although reluctant, but the old lady''s face or to give, such as Hui put on a fox skin cloak to the room.


    As soon as I entered the old lady''s house, I saw Chen kneeling on the ground. His face was full of tears.


    Ruhui went over to help Chen Shi. Seeing that she didn''t get up, she scolded: "you kneel down like this. It''s you and your child who are harmed." Fortunately, kneeling in the room, the old lady here paved earthworm. If it''s outside, not only the child can''t be saved, but Chen''s body will probably collapse.


    "Third sister-in-law, I really can''t live any longer."


    Ruhui said: "no one can kill you unless you don''t want to live. Brother and sister, think of sister Yan, their brother and sister In this way, no matter how hard it is, it can survive.


    Chen cried and fainted.


    Although Mrs. Meng was angry, she was also worried. After all, Chen''s stomach was full of the blood of the Meng family. See her fainting, busy let a person help to cover the bed of the room to lie down.


    After half a sound, Chen woke up. At the sight of Ruhui, Chen''s tears fell again: "third sister-in-law..."


    At this time, there are only Chen''s and Ruhui''s confidants in the room. Ruhui said in a low voice, "are you stupid! What''s the use of running over to the old lady? You should go to the old man and cry. " That''s the one who can really make decisions for Chen. The old lady has the same temperament as a Bodhisattva. Even if the tube is quiet, the matter will be settled in the end.


    Chen wiped his tears and said, "third sister-in-law, I really can''t live such a life."


    Ruhui said, "I know. But you know in your heart that it''s impossible to be together. Say ten thousand steps back, even if and leave you also can''t take wild goose son they. Are you willing to leave a few children in the Meng family and become childless? " A child without a mother is like a grass, not to mention Chen''s asking himself to leave. At that time, Mrs. Meng will not be able to abuse them.


    If Chen is willing, it is not to run to the old lady, but to ask Meng Guangwu to write and leave the book.


    Ruhui pressed Chen''s ear and said, "you should have a good rest. Before long, the old man will be back. I believe that the old man will deal with this matter fairly. " The old man and the old lady have a good relationship. Unless they have something to do, they stay in the upper room at night.


    Meng Shangshu came home in the evening. As soon as he came in, he heard that the third lady of Meng had come back. He forced his granddaughter-in-law to invite her down.


    Chen knelt down in front of Meng Shangshu and cried: "grandfather, my mother called me a bereaved star and said that Aunt Deng was my revenge for her seducing father-in-law. These granddaughters can bear it. But she even said that the child in my stomach is a bastard. Sun''s daughter-in-law married to the Meng family in vain. She had children for her husband all these years, and she didn''t go too far. But my mother can say such a thing. She wants to kill me and the baby in my stomach. "


    Meng Shangshu looked very calm and asked, "did your mother really say such a thing at that time?"


    Chen said: "grandfather, in addition to my servant girl, my mother''s servant girl and aunt Deng were there. If your grandfather doesn''t believe it, you can ask them


    Meng Shangshu really asked his entourage to ask third lady Meng''s maid and aunt Deng.


    To make sure that this is true, Meng Shangshu calls master Meng San and his wife.


    Meng San''s wife returned to Beijing without permission. When she saw Meng Shangshu, she was very afraid.


    Master Meng San was even more afraid of death. As soon as he entered the room, he knelt on the ground.


    Meng Shangshu leaned back on his chair, looked at the third lady and asked, "what evidence do you have when you say that the child in the belly of Xiao Wu''s daughter-in-law is not Xiao Wu''s?" When he said this, Meng Shangshu was very calm, as if he was asking if you didn''t eat as usual.


    Master Meng San was surprised and said, "Dad, are you wrong. Alan has been in Ho City. How could she know such a thing? "


    Meng Shangshu didn''t like nonsense, so he directly asked people to call the two servant girls around the third lady.


    In the Meng family, Meng Shangshu has the power of life and death. Two servant girls, how dare to lie in front of him.


    Master Meng San looked at his wife incredulously and said, "are you crazy?" This kind of words, how can you say nonsense.


    Mrs. Meng San is afraid of Meng Shangshu, but she is not afraid of master Meng San. On hearing this, Mrs. Meng yelled: "Wu Er, he was busy studying for the exam. How could he touch her? And she''s been going out all year. She must have a adulterer outside. "


    Chen didn''t say a word, just hung his head.


    This word spreads out to have to laugh off a person''s big tooth. If you run outside, you will find a adulterer. Don''t go out for your wife, grandmother and girlfriends in the capital. If not, it''s all personal.


    Meng Shangshu''s expression is still light, and he can''t see any happiness or anger: "as long as there are human evidence and material evidence." Granny Meng Wu opened a shop last year. She often went to the shop, which is well known in the Meng family. But every time she not only brought the servant girl, but also the coachman and servants in the house. If Chen had an affair with others, he would have waited for Mrs. Meng to come back and yell.


    Meng San''s in the mind beat suddenly, but she still hardily says: "father-in-law, still need what evidence, have these enough."


    Meng Shangshu chuckled, and then told the follower standing at the bottom of the head: "go and get the pen and paper."


    Chang Sui quickly took the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Without Meng Shangshu''s opening, he put these things in front of master Meng San.

 Chapter 2191

    Master Meng San looked at the brush, ink, paper and inkstone in front of him. He looked up at Meng Shangshu blankly.


    Meng Shangshu said lightly: "write it!"


    Master Meng San didn''t know why he was a little afraid. He shivered and asked, "Dad, what do you write?"


    "The suspension." In the past, no matter how noisy Mrs. Meng San was, for the sake of Meng Guangwu''s brothers, he could bear it. But this time, Mrs. Meng not only came back privately, but also slandered sun''s daughter-in-law for having an affair with others. She completely touched Meng Shangshu''s bottom line.


    Chen was stunned, then ecstatic. She thought that the most important thing for the old man was to send Mrs. Meng back to her hometown, but she didn''t expect that he was going to leave her. But this is really a good way to get rid of it once and for all. I just hope that Meng Shangshu will stick to it this time and will not be talked about.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meng''s face turned pale with fear: "father-in-law, I have children for the Meng family. You can''t let the master leave me."


    Master Meng San was also very surprised: "Dad, I''m to blame for everything this time. It''s my fault. Dad, if you want to punish me, punish me. For the sake of ah Wu and ah Li, you can spare her this time! " One day, the husband and wife were gracious. Although master Meng San accepted aunt Deng, the most important thing in his heart was Mrs. Meng San.


    Since Meng Shangshu had made up his mind, it was impossible to change his mind: "if you don''t write, I will remove you from the family and let you get out of the Meng family with her."


    Master Meng San was scared to death. Hearing this, master Meng San blushed and said, "I''ll write it. I''ll write it now."


    Mrs. Meng San pounced on Mr. Meng San''s arm and said, "Sir, how can you be so cruel when you and I have been married for more than 20 years?"


    No matter how important a wife is, she is not as important as herself!


    Master Meng San took Mrs. Meng San''s hand and said, "if I don''t stop you, dad will have to drive me out of the house. After that, we can only live on the streets. But if you''re the only one to leave Meng''s house, I can take care of you in the future. "


    The third lady of Meng believed that this was the ghost. She only left for a year, and master Meng San took a concubine, and soon he would have a concubine. If she is divorced, she will be married again soon. When the time comes, who cares about her life or death.


    Knowing that her husband couldn''t count on her, Mrs. Meng cried to Meng Shangshu and said, "old master, if you''ve retired me, what will outsiders think of them then? Old master, you can not care about our life or death, but you can not care about their future. "


    "You don''t have to worry about our Meng family." With that, Meng Shangshu said to master Meng San, "write as I said."


    Meng Shangshu told the third master not to abandon her because of his seven points: disobedience to his parents, jealousy, and leaving his parents.


    Master Meng San''s hand holding the pen was shaking all the time and he couldn''t write at all: "Dad, my hand is weak and I can''t write."


    Meng Shangshu said, "if you can''t write it, I''ll write it. I just hope you don''t regret it. " He can''t write a letter of divorce, he can only write a letter of separation.


    Master Meng San was so scared that his tears fell: "Dad, can''t I write and I write?"


    According to the words of Meng Shangshu, master Meng San wrote a letter of divorce. Then, drop your name.


    Just as she pressed the handprint, Mrs. Meng suddenly screamed, "I have witnesses, I have witnesses to prove that the child in this bitch''s belly is not from the Meng family."


    Everyone in the room, except Meng Shangshu, couldn''t help looking at the third lady.


    However, Meng Shangshu looked at Chen, but saw that she was only surprised, not a little frightened.


    Master Meng San asked, "you have a witness. Who is it?" If there''s an exact witness, he won''t have to divorce.


    Meng Sanfu said to Meng Shangshu, "father-in-law, Guangwu can prove that the child in her stomach is a villain. Father in law, if you call Guangwu to come here, you will know that I am telling the truth. "


    Hearing this, Chen''s face turned pale. Meng Guangwu is always filial. Every time Mrs. Meng makes trouble for her, she always makes her bear it. She forbeared again and again, but in exchange for Mrs. Meng''s further improvement. If Meng Guangwu is allowed to choose between her and Mrs. Meng, he will definitely choose Mrs. Meng.


    Master Meng San doubted her and said, "since Guangwu told you that Chen''s baby was not his, why didn''t you say it earlier?" I''ve already said that, and it won''t happen.


    Meng Shangshu didn''t even look at Mrs. Meng San, but said faintly, "Lao San, transcribe two more copies of the suspension, and then write your name and seal your personal seal." In triplicate, one for each party. There''s another one that needs to be filed with the Yamen.


    Master Meng San was a little confused.


    Chen''s face returned to normal. Fortunately, the old man was wise and didn''t confront his husband. Otherwise, she would be dead.


    Meng Shangshu yelled: "Laosan, I want you to transcribe two more divorce letters. Are you deaf or dumb?"


    Looking at Meng Shangshu who was suddenly angry, master Meng San was too scared to think more: "I''ll write, I''ll write now."


    Meng San''s wife, Geng, yelled: "father-in-law, ah Wu can prove that I''m not lying. My father-in-law, Chen''s belly is really evil. Believe me, father-in-law. "


    Obviously, Meng Shangshu didn''t believe her. If not, master Meng San would not be allowed to transcribe two more letters of divorce.


    Master Meng San transcribed two more divorce letters with the fastest speed. Then, put your personal seal on it.


    According to Meng Shangshu''s instructions, ah Qian went to yamen for the record with one of them.


    Meng Shangshu said to the third lady of Meng, "leave the eight thousand taels of silver that was given to you by the government last time. You can take the rest."


    After that, he didn''t want to look at Mrs. Meng any more, so he let her help him out.


    Chen didn''t say anything, but he kowtowed three times to Meng Shangshu with tears on his face.


    With a sigh, Meng Shangshu said, "take good care of your health and give birth to the baby in peace." He''s not old-fashioned. Chen is five months pregnant. If this child is not Meng Guangwu''s, will he not say a word? No matter how cowardly a man is, he can''t bear the shame of wearing a green hat. What''s more, Meng Guangwu is not a coward. Moreover, there is no one in the Chen family. Meng Guangwu has no scruples at all. How can he tolerate it.


    As for why the third lady of Meng asked Meng Guangwu to testify, she just saw Meng Guangwu''s filial piety. She thinks that Meng guangwuding will sacrifice Chen family in order to protect her.


    Meng Shangshu did not know who Meng Guangwu would choose. No matter who you choose, it''s a fatal blow to Meng Guangwu. Therefore, he will not let Meng Guangwu choose.


    When Mrs. Meng heard that Meng Shangshu sent someone to send Geng and her dowry back to Geng''s family, she almost lost her soul in fright: "do you really let the third brother give up Geng?" When you are old, you like your wife to be peaceful and happy. Therefore, although she knew that Mrs. Meng was torturing several daughters-in-law on weekdays, she was not willing to take care of them. Now the daughter-in-law has to suffer some grievances, and it will be over after a while.


    Meng Shang wrote: "it''s hard for you to think it''s a joke."


    At first, Mrs. Meng thought that Meng Shangshu was bluffing Geng, but she didn''t expect that she came to the real world: "she gave birth to wu''er and Li''er brothers, and they had no credit for it. And when we leave her for such a long time, what will outsiders think of our Meng family? " I think they''re cold-blooded.


    Meng Shangshu said: "it''s for the sake of their brother that I want Lao San to give her up. Before wu''er they were young, and we were watching, she didn''t do anything too much. But we''re old and we don''t have many years to live. When we die, no one will suppress her. At that time, Wu Ge''er''s brothers will all be dragged to death by her. If so, we can''t shut our eyes when we get underground. "


    Seeing that old lady Meng still wanted to speak again, Meng Shang wrote: "in September, Yuan Ying, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, was dismissed by the emperor because his son yuan last robbed people''s daughter. You should know about this."


    Mrs. Meng naturally knows such a big thing.


    Meng Shang wrote: "if this incident leads to Chen''s death, I will not be able to protect the position of Shang Shu." As the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, this kind of injustice happened in his family. How could he have the face to stay in this position again.


    Mrs. Meng''s face was startled.


    "The emperor is not the first emperor. He won''t tell us his old love. If an Fen is on duty, he will use you. But if there is something wrong, he will not leave any affection. I can still take care of them when I retire. But if he is dismissed, he will have to go back to his hometown. " Once dismissed, he will have no face to stay in the capital.


    Meng Shangshu knows where the old wife''s seven inches are. It''s about the future of him and his grandchildren. She won''t be soft hearted.


    Seeing that this will cause such serious consequences, how could old lady Meng intercede with third lady Meng.


    When Meng Guangwu got the news, he brought some younger brothers to beg master Meng to forgive Geng. As a result, several brothers were scolded by Meng Shangshu, and then they were driven out.


    Meng Guangli said, "brother, it''s my sister-in-law who caused this. Elder brother, if you ask your sister-in-law to beg your grandfather, there will still be room for maneuver. " When their mother was divorced, their brothers had no face.


    Hearing that Meng Guangwu wanted to plead with him, Chen asked, "my mother said that the child in my stomach is not yours, and asked you to testify. I want to know what you would have done if your grandfather had really asked you to come over? "


    "Mother is confused, do you follow me?" Meng Guangwu is not sure whether the child is his.


    Chen Shi is actually a very gentle person. If she had not been forced to do nothing by Mrs. Meng, she would not have hanged herself and asked herself to go down the hall.


    Chen stares at Meng Guangwu and asks, "I''ll ask you, if you were there at that time, would you testify for your mother?"


    Meng Guangwu was a little annoyed and said, "what''s her? She''s your mother-in-law, too."


    Chen ignored this and just asked again, "I just want to know if you will say that the baby in my stomach is not yours in order to keep your mother."


    Meng Guangwu was so angry: "you''re out of your mind. Do you still need to ask about this?" He''s crazy. He''s just going to put a green hat on himself for no reason. Moreover, if the matter is settled, the child in Chen''s stomach will not be able to protect. If tiger poison does not eat the child, how can he kill his own child.


    Chen Shi saw that he did not answer his question directly, and his heart was cold: "even if you leave me, I will not plead for her."

 Chapter 2192

    Good things never go out, bad things go far. Meng''s family was put off and spread all over the capital in two days..


    On this day, Meng Shangshu went to the imperial library to report. In the imperial study, gentle as spring. If you go in from the outside, it''s like stepping into spring from winter.


    Although Qihao was young, Meng Shangshu did not dare to be slighted. He is well prepared for everything. I''m afraid there''s an oversight and I can''t go back to the question of Kai Hao.


    After talking about official business, Qihao suddenly asked: "a censor impeachs you and forces your son to divorce his wife. What do you say about your business?"


    In the eyes of the censor, officials have no family affairs. As long as you don''t do it right, they will impeach you. Mrs. Meng San has been married to the Meng family for more than 20 years, and now she has become a grandmother. Meng Shangshu forced his son to divorce his wife, which was not only merciless, but also cold-blooded.


    The main reason is that the outside world only knows that Mrs. Meng San ran back from her hometown without permission, and then she was dismissed. Therefore, many people think that Geng challenged the authority of Meng Shangshu, so he was dismissed. Of course, the impeachment of the censor is also a rookie, other veteran naturally see this is not simple.


    The ugliness of the family should not be publicized, but when asked by the emperor, Meng Shangshu did not dare to hide it. After a brief introduction, Meng Shangshu said with a bitter smile: "it''s unfortunate to marry such a wicked woman. For the sake of my children and grandchildren, I can only be this villain. "


    Kai Hao took a sympathetic look at Meng Shangshu. Don''t blame parents always say that it''s not too bad for three generations to get married. This is true at all.


    Out of the imperial study, Meng Shangshu felt chilly on his back. Fortunately, he made a decision in time, otherwise the matter would not have passed so lightly.


    Chen was so tossed, inevitably moved the fetal gas. The doctor told her to lie still, otherwise she and the child would be in danger.


    After hearing this, Ruhui went to visit her quickly: "you don''t think so much about it. Your body is important to your child."


    A pale smile appeared on Chen''s face: "she can''t go back to Meng''s house in the future, and I can have a baby at ease. As for the fifth master, he doesn''t want to forgive me, and I don''t ask for it. "


    Ruhui is not a meddler, but she sympathizes with Chen: "it''s not your fault. I''ll let your third brother persuade your fifth brother."


    "I appreciate your kindness, sister-in-law. It''s just this. There''s no need to persuade. " With Geng''s Terrier between them, Meng Guangwu couldn''t be nice to her any more. Since then, the couple have been most respectful.


    Ruhui couldn''t help but said, "the old man didn''t give her up for you. He did it for their five brothers."


    Chen''s some astonishment: "third sister-in-law, how to say this?"


    "The fifth younger brother is going to be an official in the future. Do you think what will happen to the fifth elder brother because she loves money and doesn''t know right from wrong?" In order to achieve the goal, Mrs. Meng San could use everything, but she was very stupid. If Meng Guangwu becomes an official, the Geng family will definitely become his life charm.


    Chen heard this, relieved: "originally not for me, that''s good." Make her still quite guilty, feel oneself let Meng Shangshu reputation suffer.


    After a pause, Chen said, "sister-in-law, I remember your kindness to me. It''s just that you and the third brother don''t care about it. Let it be what I do with the fifth master! "


    Ruhui said: "all right! But if you need any help, just ask. If I can help, I will. "


    Chen''s really not polite, smell speech said: "three sister-in-law, if you have time please go to my shop to see.". I haven''t been there for so many days, and I don''t know how business is going. " The quality of the shop business is related to the future life of their mother and son.


    Ruhui smiles: "don''t worry, business will be very good at the end of the new year. You, just sit and wait for the money. "


    When Geng''s family was dismissed, several daughters-in-law breathed a sigh of relief. But thinking about the two shops Meng Shangshu took back, except for Chen, the other two had some flesh pains.


    In the first month of this year, the tea shop and the clothes shop sent the income of last year.


    Ruhui is happy, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Looking at her appearance, Chen said with a smile, "third sister-in-law must have made a lot of money last year."


    "More than expected. Your dry fruit shop should have made a lot of money last year, right The teahouse made nearly six thousand taels last year. This number is far beyond her expectation.


    Chen nodded: "La Yue made more than 300 Liang. In the whole year, I made almost 800 Liang. " Her dried fruit shop mainly relies on the Chinese new year to make money. Usually, there are more than 20 liang of income per month.


    Ruhui thinks that this is already very good.


    Chen hesitated and said, "third sister-in-law, I want to open another shop." She has four children and wants to save more money. In this way, we will not worry about our children''s marriage.


    Ruhui looked at her tummy and said, "the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby and make money when the baby is born."


    Chen said with a smile: "if you want to open a shop, you must wait for the baby to be born. But before that, it''s better to open a shop. "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "take your time." For example, they have Meng Shangshu as their grandfather''s backer. No matter what they do, they can make money as long as they do well. You don''t have to be like other people, you have to find a good backer to open a shop, and then you have to manage up and down.


    After the conversation, Ruhui felt a little tired.


    Back in her room, Ruhui lay on the bed and felt her stomach. After thinking about it, Ruhui said, "send someone to invite Dr. Li over, and I''ll have a headache."


    As a confidant servant girl, maisui didn''t know that Ruhui''s small day was ten days later.


    Doctor Li gave Ruhui a pulse and said, "third grandma, it''s like a slippery pulse, but it''s still a short time. It''s going to take a few days to be sure."


    Both of them have two children. Ruhui also thinks that they are pregnant. But, just in case, Doctor Li came to make a diagnosis: "before this is confirmed, if someone asks, please don''t say it." There are more people, more right and wrong. It''s not too late to talk to the outside world when it''s settled. You are not the first child, and people will not stare at her.


    Doctor Li said with a smile, "third grandma, don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut."


    That night, maisui and Ruhui said a big gossip: "third grandma, the old lady invited a matchmaker to a family surnamed Zhou to propose marriage for the third master."


    "Ah..."


    Ruhui doubted and said, "is it a mistake? Maybe it''s for the sake of the eighth master Meng Guangwu''s youngest brother has reached the age of marriage.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "no, it''s for the third master. It is said that this is the meaning of the old master. "


    It''s true that it has eyes and nose. However, Ruhui has no spirit and no interest in it.


    When Meng ranxi came back, he saw Ruhui''s listless appearance: "Huier, what''s wrong? Did you see the doctor? "


    "Please see the doctor, the doctor said it may be pregnant, but it will take a few days to make a diagnosis."


    Meng ranxi held Ruhui in his heart and said, "after giving birth to this, we won''t give birth to it." Every time you have a baby, you have to suffer a big crime.


    Ruhui said, "we''ll talk about it then." It''s too early to say that.


    After six days, Dr. Li came for a follow-up visit. At the end of the pulse, Doctor Li said with a smile, "congratulations to the third grandmother. It''s really a pulse."


    Be sure to be pregnant not two days, if Hui began to vomit. What you eat, what you vomit, you can''t eat at the end.


    When Ning Zhan knew about it, he sent sister-in-law Li back. But it''s a pity that sister-in-law Li doesn''t work this time.


    When Ning Zhan went to visit, he saw that Ruhui had lost a big circle in only half a month. Now I''m in a hurry, but I''ve given all the prescriptions, but it''s useless.


    Qi you enters the palace and sees Ning Zhan on duty. He says with a smile, "you look like others owe you 8000 Liang. What makes sorrow like this? "


    Ning Zhan said bitterly: "my second sister is pregnant, and then she vomites what she eats. Now she is too thin to be an adult."


    Qiyou can''t help such a thing.


    It''s also a coincidence that it''s time for dinner in the evening. Qi you see the hot and sour radish on the table, don''t think of Ning Zhan''s bitter gourd face.


    Qiyou asked Huang Siling, "is there any hot and sour radish at home?"


    "I''ve pickled a jar. I just ate it in Kaifeng today! What''s the matter? " This hot and sour radish is an appetizer made by the cook of Youwang mansion.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "ah Zhan''s second sister is pregnant. She vomites whatever she eats. I see this hot and sour radish is very appetizing. You can send her two dishes to have a try. "


    Huang Siling is very envious. It''s as easy for others to get pregnant as eating. Why is it so difficult for her to get pregnant!


    Qiyou saw her look gloomy, and said with a smile: "don''t think about those who don''t have, we just have brother Xu." Of course, they are still young. It''s not sure when they will have them again. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. It depends on fate.


    Half an hour later, two dishes of hot and sour radish were sent to Mengfu.


    Although he was surprised why king you''s house sent food to him, Meng ran Xi didn''t have time to think so much at this time. He immediately brought a dish to Ruhui and asked, "Huier, would you like to have one?"


    Ruhui smelled the pungent smell and nodded: "bring me chopsticks quickly."


    A dish of hot and sour radish is eaten by Ruhui in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Ruhui didn''t vomit, sister-in-law Li said, "third grandma, I''ll go and serve you a bowl of noodles."


    Because Ruhui couldn''t smell anything else, she only ordered a bowl of spinach noodle soup.


    With the rest of a dish of hot and sour radish, Ruhui ate this bowl of spinach noodle soup.


    After half a sound, Meng ran hopes to see that Ruhui hasn''t vomited yet. He''s very happy now: "I''ll go to youwangfu tomorrow and ask for some hot and sour radishes."


    Ruhui ate something, people also have some spirit: "forget it, you have no friendship with king you, let ah Zhan go!"


    Meng ranxi understood that the reason why youwangfu sent hot and sour radish must be my brother-in-law''s reason.


    The next day, Ning Zhan not only brought all the appetizers in king you''s house, such as hot and sour radish and cucumber, but also ordered the recipe carefully.


    With these appetizers, Ruhui didn''t vomit any more. The adverse reactions of early pregnancy have finally passed.

 Chapter 2193

    Xiao was very happy to know that Ruhui was pregnant, but she said in the letter that she was very sick and worried.


    "Master, I don''t have any reaction when I''m pregnant, and Ruyi doesn''t have much reaction. How can Ruhui vomit what she eats?" Every time the child got pregnant, it was like a heavy punishment.


    Ninghai after listening is speechless way: "this matter you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Xiao said: "I just hope I can pass earlier, otherwise I will suffer too much."


    Ninghai hesitated and said, "if you don''t write to Ruhui, let her give birth to this baby, don''t give birth to it."


    Xiao Shibai looked at him and said, "it''s a woman''s duty to have children. What would you think if you let the master in law know that you said that?" Heart to heart, she hopes Zeng Chenfu can have more grandchildren. Many grandchildren are not only lively, but also a sign of the prosperity of the family.


    Ninghai see Xiao don''t agree, don''t want to continue this topic: "said Zhuang elder brother is also three years old, how Mahalanobis hasn''t a move?" Ruhui and Ruyi sisters are getting good news. Even the little daughter-in-law is now pregnant with a second child. On the contrary, she is the eldest daughter-in-law. She has been a beginner for more than eight years, and now she has only one son and one daughter.


    Xiao said, "I don''t know that either. You know, I never dare to ask more about Mahalanobis. " If she had no children, she would knock a few words. Now that she has a son and a daughter under her knees, she is too lazy to take care of it.


    Ninghai know, that year''s thing let Xiao''s other side Hui up the mustard, if he doesn''t speak, Xiao won''t take care of the couple''s business: "Ma learn housekeeper, how''s it going?"


    Xiao nodded and said, "the servant girl beside her learns to read. Now she can understand the account book. I''ll let the woman in charge teach me well, and I''ll be her arm in the future. " Mahalanobis can count by himself, and he does it very well. But when she learned to read, she forgot, so she was impatient to learn.


    Ninghai couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it: "don''t worry about it. At that time, calculate the monthly expenses of the backyard, and then draw a sum of money to the backyard at the beginning of the month. Even if that servant girl had thought, she couldn''t be too greedy. By the way, you remind Fang Hui that you can''t leave things outside to ma. In particular, the reciprocity with other schools must not be touched by Ma. " Otherwise, it''s just chicken feathers.


    Ninghai''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    Xiao didn''t become an interpreter this time. The other side Hui and Ma Shi, she always can ignore.


    Ninghai couldn''t help sighing: "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have agreed to marry Mahalanobis that day."


    Shaw didn''t answer that. If it was Ning Zhan, she would never agree with the marriage. However, Fang Hui was not born to her. What Fang Jia did at that time had just passed. Her willingness to ask the matchmaker to handle the marriage is the biggest concession. As for what kind of daughter-in-law Fang Hui marries, she doesn''t care.


    At the end of May, Zeng Chenfu gave birth to a fat boy. Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "If it''s not for fear of bad influence, I really want to open a ten table here to invite people to have full moon wine." Some people only make full moon wine for their eldest son or daughter. Yes, every child has a full moon. Ning family has few children, and everyone is expensive, so they all have full moon wine.


    Ninghai said: "now is the new emperor in power, we have to keep a low profile." If there is a full moon wine in the capital, it will not be held here, so that no one will doubt that he will take the opportunity to receive gifts.


    Ning Zhan named his second son Ning Yuanyi. He didn''t have a nickname. He called him brother Yi directly.


    Before sending brother Yi''s full moon gift to the capital, Xiao was angry again.


    Ninghai came back to see Xiao, who was as angry as a toad, and asked, "how? Who''s bothering you again? "


    "Who else do you say?"


    Ninghai asked suspiciously: "Mahalanobis? What did she do to you? " Shaw doesn''t like to see Mahalanobis, and Mahalanobis can avoid it. To say that she took the initiative to provoke Xiao, Ninghai really don''t believe it.


    Xiao said with a black face: "Zhuang Ge''er is one month old, and both a Zhan and his wife have given him heavy gifts. In addition, last year and this year''s birthday, they also sent gifts. But now Yi Ge''er''s full moon banquet, but the two of them are good, so they give two sets of clothes


    With that, Xiao asked the maid to take up the clothes. The material is made of fine cotton cloth with fine stitches. However, only these two sets of clothes are too shabby.


    Xiao said angrily, "just give me two sets of clothes. He also told me that if I don''t have enough money, I can''t afford any gifts. What does that mean? Is that to say that we have treated them badly? "


    The more he said, the more angry Xiao became: "the two shops you gave to Fang Hui and the eight hundred acres of good land, how could the annual income have two or three thousand taels of silver, plus Fang Hui''s salary. Why are they so poor that they can''t even afford the eighty-two full moon gift? " Fang Hui''s family of four does not have to spend a cent on food and clothing. Ma and his two children have sixty-two yuan a month. So, it''s not Shaw''s egg picking, it''s Mahalanobis'' way of doing it that makes people angry.


    Ninghai also felt that the full moon gift was too thin, but still said: "Fang Hui has been busy recently, and has not been home for more than half a month. You said before that she didn''t know anything, but now you are more serious with her. It''s not asking for anger. " Encounter such a daughter-in-law, he is also very helpless!


    Xiao seldom choked, but soon she said, "I don''t care, but what do you think about ah Zhan and her daughter-in-law when they see this gift?"


    Ninghai for a long time to hold out a sentence: "you are good to explain with ah Zhan couple."


    Xiao sneered: "explain? How to explain? Say Ma Ma is stingy and reluctant to give a decent gift? If you let Fang Hui and his wife know, I will arrange them. "


    "When Fang Hui comes back, I''ll ask him to make up a gift." It''s impossible for Ma to change her temperament.


    Xiao was sulky for two days, but he was better with the help of his servant girl.


    Zeng Chenfu was surprised to receive the full moon gift from Ma. That night, she told ah Zhan about it, and then said, "husband, is elder brother and sister-in-law very tight?"


    "Ah..."


    Zeng Chenfu said, "husband, you can use the money at home. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are so poor that they can''t even afford a decent full moon gift. You say that if this matter is publicized, what will people think of us then? I will think that my mother is bullying my elder brother and sister-in-law with you. "


    After hearing this, Ning Zhan said with a black face: "impossible. Before getting married, besides salary, my father would give him a sum of money every year for his social intercourse. After getting married, my father didn''t give him any more money, but he bought him two shops and a grange. " These are all public accounts. Ning Zhan naturally knows.


    Anyang Bofu has a thick family background, and Ning Zhan is in charge of all the family''s industries. So, he didn''t care.


    Zeng Chenfu has been in the door for three years. How many times have she heard of Ma''s stinginess. But she didn''t expect that Ma was so stingy: "husband, you are highly valued by the emperor now. How many people are jealous! If it gets out, they''ll just think you want to take over all the property in your family. "


    Ning Zhan said: "people are not afraid of shadow skew, they like how to say so."


    This is childish. Zeng Chenfu said: "husband, it doesn''t matter now, but what about the future? When you are 100 feet tall, someone will attack you with this, which will make you stop and can''t go up any more. Then you will regret it. " In officialdom, you can''t leave any handle. If not, it will probably lead to a setback in the future. Therefore, we must guard against the future.


    Originally did not think, but listen to these words, Ning Zhan also face up to this matter.


    Zeng Chenfu held Ning Zhan''s hand and said, "it''s up to me to tell my mother." It''s more appropriate for Xiao to talk to Ninghai.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "thanks to your reminding, otherwise I would have been negligent." Why do people in official career love feathers so much. If you don''t pay attention to a small matter, it will become a life threatening sign in the future, or it will stop your official career.


    A few days later, Xiao received a letter from Zeng Chenfu. After reading the letter, her face turned ugly for a moment.


    Yu Mei asked: "madam, what did lady Shizi say? It''s about the full moon ceremony. "


    Xiao nodded and said, "fu''er said that it''s OK to be polite. I''m afraid that it will be publicized at this time. Outsiders mistakenly think that ah Zhan and I have treated their husband and wife harshly."


    Yu meimianlu hesitated and finally said, "madam, madam Shizi is right to worry. In fact, I dare not tell you all the time. It''s said that you''ve treated the eldest brother and the eldest daughter lightly. " Having dealt with Ma, I naturally know who she is. I don''t know who ma is, so I think it''s Xiao who treated the four of them badly.


    When Ninghai came back in the evening, Xiao said to him, "master, when you become an official, you will separate the two brothers. When the time comes, I don''t mind if they let them share their property equally. "


    Xiao is not the kind of person who takes money seriously, so Ninghai bought an industry for Fang Hui, and she didn''t say a word.


    Ninghai said angrily: "what nonsense. Ah Zhan is the heir, and his family''s property is naturally 70%


    Anyang Bofu is rich and powerful. In fact, 30% of Fang Hui''s property is enough for generations of his family. Of course, the premise is not to squander. If there is to be a black sheep in the family, the golden mountain and the silver mountain are not enough.


    Feeling his tone too blunt, Ninghai eased his mood and said, "what did Mahalanobis do to make you angry?"


    Xiao said: "there are already people outside who say that I have been kind and mean to Fang Hui''s family. Master, I''ve been stigmatized as a vicious stepmother. I can''t let ah Zhan bear the reputation of occupying the family property and bullying my brother in the future. Master, ah Zhan is a person who takes an official career, and his reputation is particularly important. I can''t let Mahalanobis tarnish ah Zhan''s reputation and ruin his future. " The daughter-in-law didn''t say that she didn''t know it was so serious.


    Ninghai feels very tired.


    Xiao cried and said, "master, Fang Hui is your son, but ah Zhan is also your son."


    Ninghai didn''t sleep that night. When I got up the next day, my eyes were full of blood.


    Xiao is very distressed, but for her son''s future, she can only be cruel.

 Chapter 2194

    Autumn in October, osmanthus fragrance.


    Ruhui walked under the osmanthus tree and said to maisui, "you''ll send someone to pick some osmanthus later. Tomorrow you''ll let sister-in-law Li make osmanthus cake to eat." Later in pregnancy, she was greedy. Meng ranxi joked that this must be a girl.


    Chen said with a smile: "now you can eat what you want. When you are born, you will have to eat it a year later." When feeding, don''t eat indiscriminately. If not, children are easy to have diarrhea.


    At the end of April, Chen gave birth to a son. Because of one thing after another when pregnant, the child was born less than five Jin. Fortunately, Chen''s milk enough, so the child grew to seven and a half pounds after birth. Today, they are as healthy as other children.


    Ruhui said in a low voice, "I''m really greedy at that time, so I''ll avoid them to eat two mouthfuls secretly."


    Chen chuckled.


    After talking about the children, Ruhui asked about the third master''s continued marriage: "I heard that the aunt of the Zhou family let go. Is this true?" The old master asked Mr. Meng San to marry Mr. Zhou, the Minister of rites, and his eldest daughter who was away from home. Doctor Zhou agreed, but the aunt didn''t. This matter will be over.


    Chen nodded: "it''s true. The old lady has already started to prepare the bride price. It''s said that this week''s aunts and grandmothers are easy to get along with. I just hope the rumors are true. "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "this aunt and grandmother of the Zhou family can''t have a baby by herself, and can''t tolerate her husband''s son and daughter. That''s why she and Li went home. I don''t think she will embarrass you as long as you respect her. " Since the woman can''t give birth, she won''t embarrass several stepsons. Because she is old, she has to depend on her stepson!


    It is estimated that this is the reason why the Zhou family is willing to marry master Meng San. If not, why marry him.


    Chen said with a smile: "I hope so!" In fact, even if it is difficult, she is not afraid because she is not her mother-in-law. But if we can live in peace, we will all be happy.


    Just then, I heard Ruhui cry.


    Having two children, I''m familiar with this feeling. Covering her stomach, Ruhui said, "I''m going to have a baby."


    Mon Rashi came back with the news. As a result, just into the yard, I heard a burst of baby crying.


    This kid, he landed fast.


    After a while, a woman came out with a basin of blood. Old lady Meng asked, "is the third grandmother a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a girl," she said with a smile


    Mrs. Meng looked disappointed. She was hoping that Ruhui would add another brother to her group brother, but she didn''t expect to be a girl again.


    Meng ran Xi didn''t have any idea, regardless of men and women, it was his blood and bone: "how about the third grandmother? How are you doing? " The main reason is that he already has a group of brothers, so he is not worried about his children.


    The old woman said with a smile, "Third Master, don''t worry. Third grandma is in good spirits after giving birth. I ate a bowl of millet porridge and held the girl in my arms! "


    When she heard that Ruhui had nothing to do, she was relieved.


    Old lady Meng said, "take good care of your daughter-in-law. I''ll go back to have a rest and see them tomorrow." The old lady has some preference for sons over daughters, but she is very kind to her great granddaughters. It is not said that great grandson is treasure and great granddaughter is grass.


    Meng ran Xi sent the old lady out of the door and turned her back. At this time, Chen just picked up the baby and showed it to her.


    At the sight of her little daughter, she was very surprised: "Oh, my daughter is so handsome!" The eldest daughter and the eldest son were born like monkeys and wrinkled. But the child is white and tender, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Chen said with a smile: "yes! The child is so beautiful. " Few children are born so white and tender.


    Because she is like a sister to Ruhui, Chen takes her little son to talk with her during her confinement.


    You know, confinement is the most boring, and you can''t work hard. There''s someone to accompany me. Time flies.


    Chen and Ruhui said: "the old lady has already sent the bride price. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid she will pass by a year ago."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s also good for the third uncle to continue to marry. At least, she can''t come back. " This she, refers to the nature is the rest of the Geng.


    Chen said with a smile: "father-in-law continued to marry. In the future, I don''t have to deal with my uncle''s marriage. By the way, aunt three, I''m going to open another dry goods shop in Shuanghong street. " She has no experience in selling other things, but she has worked as a dry goods shop for two years. She not only has the channel of purchasing goods, but also has enough experience.


    "We must rent a lot of this shop. Good..."


    Chen said with a smile, "aunt three, I bought that shop. After buying this shop, I have a few taels of silver left in my hand. " In fact, she was very happy to buy that shop. It also happens that the other party is in urgent need of money, otherwise they will not sell the shop.


    "If you buy the shop, you won''t lose money." Ten years ago, the houses and shops in Beijing were so cheap that they have more than doubled. Rents, of course, have gone up a lot.


    In the daytime, Chen came to chat with her every three or five times, and people who were familiar with each other and had good relations also visited her. This month, Ruhui is still doing very well.


    Because he was the third child, there was no full moon banquet. In this regard, Ruhui said nothing even though she complained. After all, her sister-in-law, only the eldest son to do the full moon banquet, the second did not do. Both Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er have done well. Although there was no full moon banquet, all the close relatives sent gifts. Zeng Chenfu''s full moon gift is the same as Shi Yin''s and Tuan Ge''er''s.


    Not two days after birth, the full moon gift from Tongcheng arrived. Because of the long journey, it''s normal to delay for two days. However, when you see Ma''s full moon gift, Ruhui is in a bad mood.


    Two sets of clothes, a silver bracelet and a Silver Anklet, and a silver long life lock. The jewelry is rough and light.


    Ruhui always spoke straightforwardly: "I don''t know. I think they are too poor to buy a decent gift. Who does she want to mix with? " Her father is so generous to her two daughters, and Fang Hui, as the eldest son, can''t be short of money.


    Maisui comforted: "grandma, think about the gift from Shizi''s wife." Zeng Chenfu''s full moon gift is quite respectable.


    Ruhui''s anger subsided, but she still couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what''s wrong with big brother''s mind. So many official women don''t want to marry, they have to marry a daughter of a pub. If you have eyes, it''s all right to advance and retreat. As a result, you''re not only narrow-minded, but also stingy. It''s compared with what Geng has. "


    Maisui said, "just be nice to Shizi''s wife." As for Ma, there''s no need to care. In the future, the number of contacts is also less.


    Think about it, and it is.


    Ruhui won''t tell Meng people about this kind of thing. My mother''s sister-in-law is such a small family. It''s a shame to talk about it.


    A few days later, Zeng Chenfu came to see the child. Ruhui asked, "what did your sister-in-law give you at the time of brother Yi''s full moon gift?"


    Zeng Chenfu asked with a smile, "well, what do you want to do with this?" She didn''t talk about the fact that Mahalanobis only gave brother Yi two sets of clothes. Also made a word not to allow the following people to criticize this matter, so even Ruhui did not know about it.


    Ruhui received Ma''s full moon gift and said: "I have no shortage of gold bracelets, gold ankles and red gold collars at Zhuang Ge''er''s full moon banquet. As a result, when my family''s poetry is full, she will send these to me. " If you don''t have money, you can just melt these gold ornaments and make another pair!


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "the stitches of the clothes she sent are fine, and the thread ends are put outside. It can be seen that my sister-in-law has done it with her heart. Just look at the top and don''t worry about it. "


    Ruhui is to understand: "so she gave Yi Ge''er the full moon gift is also like this?"


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "my sister-in-law should be used to the hard life. It''s OK when you''ve got your mind, and we don''t care about the rest. "


    If you want to go on, it''s like you''re a small family. Ruhui stopped talking about it, but she wrote to Xiao that night.


    It''s a gift from Mahalanobis. Xiao''s is in charge of it. So she was not surprised to see Ruhui complaining in her heart.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "Ruhui said in the letter, what''s the name of the child?"


    Xiao said, "my son-in-law named the child Shiyun. By the way, Ruhui said in her letter that she would also send two sets of clothes to Da Niu and Zhuang Ge''er on their birthday. At that time, let''s not blame her for being too gracious. " Ruhui is not Zeng Chenfu. She is not affected by this coward.


    Ninghai''s good mood was swept away.


    Xiao said: "master, I told you before. How are you thinking about it?"


    "Fang Hui and ah Zhan are two brothers. Naturally, they want to support each other." Rather than let the two brothers support each other, I hope Ning Zhan can help each other in the future. After all, Ning Zhan was valued by the new emperor and was like a brother to you Wang. The future is sure to be good. And it''s in the capital again. He can know as soon as there''s any disturbance in the capital.


    In fact, Ning Zhan doesn''t help Fang Hui. As long as he doesn''t separate his family, Anyang Bofu is Fang Hui''s strongest backing. It''s a great advantage to his official career. In addition, he really has something. Ning Zhan must also help. After all, he is a brother. He is both prosperous and miserable. But if we split up, Fang Hui''s advantage will disappear, and his official career will depend entirely on himself.


    Xiao didn''t have such deep thoughts, and naturally he didn''t know what Ninghai thought. Hearing this, Xiao said, "support each other? Don''t let them drag ah Zhan down. I''ll be Amitabha. "


    Ninghai did not change his words and said, "let''s talk about the separation in a few years." At least Fang Hui has to go up two levels before he thinks about the separation.


    How can not say Ninghai, Xiao also some frustration. The next day, she couldn''t help saying to her confidant Yu Mei, "I''ve spent all these months talking, but the master just won''t let go."


    Yu Mei said: "madam, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. You have to understand my uncle."


    If Xiao didn''t understand, he would have quarreled with Ninghai.


    Yu Mei said in a low voice: "madam, we can pass this word on to grandma. As long as she talks to you, it will be easy. " If you want to separate your family, you can''t insist on your own opinion any more.


    Shaw thought it was a good idea.

 Chapter 2195

    Ma was instigated by the people around him and wanted to separate. If not, the industry will be in the hands of ningzhan and his wife. When Ninghai is gone, they will not be able to get anything.


    After several days of deliberation, Ma and Fang Hui said this: "Xianggong, taking advantage of my father''s strong body, I will divide the estate. In this way, we will not suffer losses in the future. "


    Fang Hui heard the word "separation" and looked at Ma with a chill: "who told you that?" Fang Hui was trained by Ninghai as his successor at the beginning. How can we not know the influence of family separation on him. And Ma Shi is a person who has no mind. No one provokes this. She can''t have this idea.


    "No, no one," he stammered


    Fang Hui said angrily: "say..."


    Mahalanobis was so scared that he quickly confessed to her instigator: "it''s mama Li." Li Ma, it''s her mother in charge of the yard.


    Fang Hui angrily went out, and then called the housekeeper to come over, let the housekeeper sell the Li Ma family.


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, should I report this to my wife first?" After all, it''s Shaw who is in charge today.


    Fang Hui said, "you tie up their whole family. I''ll tell my mother."


    Seeing Xiao, Fang Hui said in a hate voice: "mother, this woman dare to instigate Yufen to persuade me to separate. Mother, this kind of slave with a bad heart must never stay. "


    Xiao''s expression light way: "flies don''t bite seamless eggs, if she didn''t have this idea, the next person said no more useless."


    Fang Hui explained: "mother, Yufen absolutely dare not have this idea. Mother, she is a muddleheaded person. She was inspired by the dog slave''s words and asked her not to worry about her. " Mahalanobis is confused, but Fang Hui is not. Li Ma was arranged by Xiao. If it wasn''t for Xiao''s advice, how dare she be so bold.


    Xiao chuckled and said, "if I had any trouble with her, I would have been angry eight hundred times."


    Fang Hui knelt down with a face of shame and said, "it''s all the unfilial sons that embarrass the mother."


    Xiao was most impatient to see Fang Hui like this. He waved his hand and said, "if you want to sell it, you can sell it. I have a headache and need to rest. Go back!"


    Out of the main courtyard, Fang Hui looked back. That look, it''s very complicated.


    Xiao''s heart can not be stuffed, and Yu Mei said: "Ma''s pillow side wind is of no use at all." I don''t know what I can do.


    Yu Mei was a little worried and said, "madam, looking at you, I''m afraid she already knows that you want to separate?"


    Xiao Shi cold hum a way: "know how?"? I''m not afraid of him. " Before for Ninghai, even if Ma is too much, she has been enduring. But Zeng Chenfu''s letter made her reluctant to endure any more. If she could endure any more, her son''s future would be affected by the two couples.


    Every man has his scales. Ninghai is important to Xiao, but ningzhan is also important.


    Yu Mei said: "I''m afraid the master will not be happy when he knows."


    "I''m not happy! In the past two years, how many times have I been angry with Ma? If I go on like this, I''ll live ten years longer. " If it wasn''t for taking good care of Ninghai, she wouldn''t be willing to stay here and get angry day by day. She would have returned to the capital early.


    See Xiao is angry, Yu Mei very witty no longer continue this topic.


    Ma is in the room with two children, see Fang Hui face such as poor, she carefully said: "Xianggong, you are back."


    Because of the inequality between husband and wife, Ma feels that he is not worthy of Fang Hui. On weekdays, they are always careful.


    Zhuang Ge''er ran to hold Fang Hui''s thigh and said happily, "Dad, I want to ride a horse."


    Mahalanobis said bravely: "Xianggong, last time you held him up on your head to play, he has been thinking about playing again!" Knowing that Fang Hui was angry, he brought his children here specially.


    Fang Hui touched Zhuang Ge''er''s head and said, "Dad has something to do. You can go out with your sister for a while."


    Soon, Zhuang brothers and sisters were taken out by the mother-in-law.


    Every time he does something wrong, he always keeps his children by his side. The effect was very good. Fang Hui''s attitude softened a lot after seeing the two children. But this time, the method failed.


    Fang Hui looked at Ma and said with a disappointed face, "I told you many times before that I wanted you to be filial to your mother, but you have always ignored my words."


    Ma cried and said, "my husband, I want to be filial to my mother, but she doesn''t like me. No matter what I do, she criticizes me for nothing Not only Xiao looked down on her, but also the servant girl looked down on her every time. And this, she can''t stand it. That''s why she didn''t want to get in front of Shaw.


    Fang Hui did not say anything about the past, but said, "do you know what separation means to us?"


    Ma really didn''t know. He just said, "don''t you let your brothers divide the property? I remember saying that the legitimate son accounts for 70% and the common son accounts for 30% This is how ordinary people divide their families. But not like the Ning family, the legitimate son accounts for 70%, the common son accounts for 30%. The common people''s family and property are equally divided.


    When Fang Hui heard this, his anger rose again: "do you know Ning Zhan grew up with the emperor. The emperor thinks highly of him. Even if my father retreats, no one will trip me. But if we split up, it means that Ning Zhan and I have become two families. In the future, not only can I no longer enjoy the resources of Bofu, but Ning Zhan can leave me alone even if someone harms me in the future. " He and Ning Zhan are brothers, even if they are not close, they are family.


    "I don''t know, Xianggong, I really don''t know," Ma said, holding Fang Hui''s hand If she knew that separation would affect Fang Hui''s future, she would not say it rashly.


    Fang Hui pushed Ma aside and let her fall to the ground: "you don''t know, didn''t I teach you? Let you be filial to your mother, you say she doesn''t look up to you. Let you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law, but how do you do it? Zhuang brother full moon banquet, sister-in-law to send a full set of gold, Yi brother full moon banquet you send two sets of fine cloth clothes, do you have a long brain in the end? " Fang Hui was at home when hang Ge''er was born, so he ordered a Qiang to return the same gift as Zeng Chenfu. The war that brother Yi was in when he was born was too busy to leave. As a result, Ma made a big hole for him.


    Ma didn''t feel that he had made a mistake until now. He retorted: "yes, on the birthday of Zhuang Ge''er, they gave him a full set of gold ornaments. But after Ning Yuanhang was born, didn''t we return it? That Ningyuan full moon banquet, I send two sets of hand-made clothes is enough. Otherwise, every time they give birth to a child, we will give them such heavy gifts. In the future, when they give birth to ten or eight children, we will be poor if we just give them gifts. "


    Fang Hui was originally full of anger, but this is like a basin of ice water pouring down, let him cool.


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t say anything, Ma thought that he agreed with himself: "Mr. Xiang, I thought we were just Zhuang brothers. Now we can share 30% of the industry. But if Ning Zhan has three or five sons in the future, his father-in-law will definitely favor them, and we will suffer a loss if we split up at that time. But separation will affect your future, so we have to take a long-term view of it. " It''s best to get the industry.


    Fang Hui suddenly found that he had nothing to say with Ma. He wanted to succeed in his official career, but Mahalanobis had only money. At the beginning, I could not understand it, but he had been teaching for several years, but he never heard of it.


    Ma wanted to say more, but Fang Hui turned and went out: "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    Unfortunately, Fang Hui did not return.


    Ma doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s clear that she is for this family, but why can''t her husband understand her.


    Yu Mei and Xiao Shi said, "madam, I''m very drunk in the front yard."


    Fang Hui, after sleeping with Ma after drinking, no longer dares to drink alone. Even if I go out drinking with my friends, I never dare to get drunk. I''m afraid that similar things will happen again.


    This time, I was so depressed that I just let a Qiang drink in the front yard.


    "Who is to blame? Who told him to marry ma On that day, she fell in love with three girls, all of whom were much better than Mahalanobis. She doesn''t have to be so angry with anyone. As a result, he made such a scene himself.


    Yu Mei said, "let the doctor have a look! If anything happens, it will be your wife. " After all, Xiao started the separation.


    Xiao said angrily: "let the kitchen make him wake-up soup, and then let the housekeeper go and ask a doctor to show him." The two of them had a conflict, but they asked her to deal with it. She must have owed them in her last life.


    When Ninghai comes home, he hears that Fang Hui is drunk.


    Back in the main courtyard, Ninghai asked Xiao: "Fang Hui is good, what is it to drink so much wine?"


    The culprit is Xiao. How dare she tell the truth. If you want Ninghai to know, you must yell at her. So, Xiao said vaguely, "he had a fight with Ma, and then he went to the front yard to have a drink."


    "Why did you fight?"


    Xiao''s mood was not good, and then he was questioned like this. At the moment, he had no good way: "you ask me, how can I know?"


    Ninghai was afraid that Xiao would turn over the old account again, so he didn''t dare to ask any more. However, seeing that he did not continue to ask, Xiao was secretly relieved.


    Originally, Fang Hui was a little annoyed because he was drunk, but when he looked at Fang Hui with his beard and clothes wrinkled into a mess, Ninghai was soft hearted again: "drunkenness hurts your health. Don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    Fang Hui hung his head and said, "yes."


    Originally, he didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but seeing him like this, he still couldn''t help asking, "what are you fighting about this time?"


    Fang Hui shakes his head and doesn''t want to say more, saying that will only annoy Ninghai: "on some things, opinions don''t agree."


    Thinking about the bad things Ma did, Ning Hai said, "your daughter-in-law has offended all the people in the family. I will also maintain my love for them, but if I''m not here, I''m afraid I won''t contact you any more. It''s hard to be alone. Fang Hui, think about what I said


    Fang Hui''s heart became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 2196

    After winter, there was no war in the army. But Fang Hui left the door and didn''t go home before the new year. I haven''t seen Fang Hui for more than two months. This is the first time in eight years.


    On December 29, Fang Hui came back. But after seeing his children, he went back to the front yard. In the evening, I also stayed in the front yard. After two days did not go back to the backyard, to the second morning of the first month back to the barracks, even with Ma back home are reluctant.


    Ma went back to his mother''s house with his two children. Asked by her father and stepmother, she cried and said the matter simply.


    After the Lantern Festival, it came out that Xiao had a bad heart and wanted his eldest son to get out of the house.


    Naturally, this rumor is getting worse and worse and more exaggerated. When maisui heard these rumors, he did not dare to tell her.


    Until Xiao was invited to visit deputy general fengzhixi''s house, and her wife asked about it.


    Xiao''s face was blank and asked: "what medicine can''t regenerate? What''s going on


    Mrs. Lu was surprised and asked, "don''t you know?" This matter now Tongcheng spread to the public, the parties did not even know.


    Xiao''s intuition has something to do with himself: "I didn''t feel well a few days ago. I had been recovering at home and didn''t pay attention to things outside. What exactly are you talking about


    Mrs. Lu sighed and told Xiao all the hearsay she had heard: "you should send someone to check it and see who is maliciously slandering you." She had known Xiao for many years and knew him well, so she didn''t believe these rumors.


    How can Xiao sit? He''s going home.


    Seeing that her face was not right, she asked with concern, "uncle, your face is not good. Is there something wrong with your body? Shall I see a doctor? " Han Jianming has to be called Uncle Ninghai, so according to the seniority, Qiqi should also be called aunt Xiao.


    "It''s all right. It''s old. Take care of the guests. I''ll go back first. "


    Qiqi sent her to the second gate and then turned back.


    Shiqin said in a low voice: "Lady Shizi, Mrs. Ning doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Just now Mrs. Lu told her that she knew. "


    Seven seven looked at her one eye, said: "gossip don''t pass." If Xiao is really so vicious, Fang Hui can still live to the present, and also mix so well. Only people with no brains will believe those rumors.


    As soon as he got home, Xiao called the housekeeper to thoroughly investigate the matter: "I want to see who ate bear heart and leopard gall and dared to slander me like this." The housekeeper stood still.


    Looking at him, Xiao said angrily, "what are you doing here? Send someone to check it for me immediately. "


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "madam, it''s not others who spread these rumors. It''s grandma''s father and stepmother." As soon as he knew about it, he went to look it up. As a result, they found Ma''s father and wife.


    Xiao''s face was shocked. When he recovered, he was so angry that he trembled all over: "go, go and call me Mahalanobis."


    Fang Hui hasn''t come back for nearly three months. Ma is sad! Hearing Xiao''s call, I instinctively felt that it was not good. But Xiao''s mother-in-law, even if not willing to go.


    As soon as he entered the room, he found that Xiao was glaring. It was like eating her.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my mother calling me?" Ma asked in a mosquito like voice


    "I''ll take care of you when you''re pregnant and giving birth. I''m just not grateful," Xiao said, gritting her teeth. I even said that I broke your body when you gave birth, so that you could not regenerate. Ma''am, your conscience is eaten by the dog. "


    Ma was a little confused.


    "Besides, when did I say I want you to clean up? "Ah?" She wants to separate Fang Hui, but heaven and earth have no conscience. She never wants them to go out. She thinks Fang Hui and Ma are in trouble. She would rather share half of her property with them than see them.


    Ma knelt on the ground and cried, "mother, my daughter-in-law has never said such a thing. Mother and daughter-in-law are wronged. "


    Xiao sneered: "this is what your father said to your stepmother. Who else could it be if you didn''t tell them? Mahalanobis, I''ve never treated you badly since you passed by. But I didn''t expect that you should so slander me Her daughter-in-law had never served her, but she took care of her from pregnancy to delivery. Because they are both women, they have done their best. But did not expect that this woman should be so heartless.


    Ma became tearful: "mother, daughter-in-law wronged, daughter-in-law really did not say such a thing to parents."


    Even now, it''s still sophistry. Xiao does not want to see her again: "you roll for me, roll far away."


    Yu Mei saw that Xiao''s face was purple with anger. She said to her, "don''t be angry, madam. You are not fit for this kind of popularity."


    Easier said than done.


    As soon as Ninghai got home, he saw that Xiao was directing the servant girl to pack up.


    Looking at the several big boxes piled up in the room, Ning Hai felt bad and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s this?"


    Xiao said without expression: "I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. I haven''t even seen my grandson. I don''t want to die here. "


    As soon as Ninghai heard it, he knew that it was serious. Can ask Xiao Shi, she does not say, just bow to pack things.


    No way, Ninghai called Yu Mei to come over: "what happened in the end?" And it''s serious.


    Yu Mei tells Ninghai what she knows, but she conceals what she heard a few days ago: "madam, I''m going to Feng''s house today. Everyone looks at her with different eyes. The lady thinks it''s not right. Only when she asks Lu Fu, who has made friends with her, can she know the reason. " The process is not important, the important thing is the result.


    After a pause, Yu Mei said, "my wife asked granny, but she bit her to death. At that time, she was so angry that she fainted. When she woke up, she asked the maidservants to pack up and say that she wanted to go back to the capital. "


    Ninghai''s face sank in an instant. In fact, in recent years, not only Xiao''s return to death, but also Ninghai.


    Waving to let the servant girl go back, Ninghai said, "what do you care with such a fool?"


    Xiao pushed Ninghai away and said, "I''m just too good-natured to be shited and peed by her on my head. I can''t fight or scold. I''m leaving. "


    This time, Xiao was really angry and didn''t want to stay in Tongcheng for a moment. No matter what Ninghai said, she would not let go.


    Ninghai had a headache: "it''s snowing outside now. Where are you going back to the capital. If you want to go back, you''ll have to go back in two months! "


    "It''s better to freeze to death on the road than to die of anger here." This time, Xiao''s heart was hardened and he must go back to the capital.


    Ninghai did not withdraw, said: "as long as you do not return to the capital now, no matter what you want to do, I will promise."


    Xiao turned his head and asked, "really?"


    "When did I lie to you?" He has always been a great talker.


    Xiao took the crane cloak in his hand and said, "let Fang Hui and Ning Zhan separate. Do you agree?"


    Ninghai didn''t speak.


    Looking at him, Xiao got angry and said, "Ma can slander me this time, and you can slander ah Zhan next time. Ninghai, do you have to let Fang Hui and Mahalanobis ruin ah Zhan''s future to be reconciled? "


    Seeing that Ninghai was still silent, Xiao wiped his tears and said, "then you can stay here and live with your baby son! When I get back to the capital, I''ll ask ah Zhan to send you the title deed and the account book of the shop. If you give those industries to Fang Hui, I have no problem with ah Zhan. " She would rather go out of the house than see Fang Hui and his wife again.


    Although Fang Hui was innocent, he insisted on marrying ma. Therefore, this account is accounted for by Shaw in Mahalanobis.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao''s voice suddenly big up: "is it me to make trouble?"? Ninghai, I tell you, I''ve had enough. Son, you don''t care, I do. "


    With that, Xiao sat on the ground and cried out: "ah Zhan, my son who has been struggling. It''s my mother who can''t protect you. Let you be carried away as soon as you are born, and you haven''t seen one side for more than ten years. Cold, hungry, bullied, all alone. Ah Zhan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you! " Every time I think of ah Zhan outside, Xiao''s heart is like a knife. Although Ning Zhan said he had a good life, a child must have suffered enough when he was out.


    Ninghai''s heart is blocked.


    After crying, Xiao continued to pack things. He packed up all the things and called the housekeeper to come: "go and prepare the carriage. I''ll leave at dawn."


    The housekeeper looked at the silent Ninghai and did not dare to reply.


    Xiao said with a sneer, "I can''t call you, can I? Yes, I''ll rent some carriages in the city tomorrow. "


    Ninghai a face tired toward housekeeper way: "you go down!"


    The housekeeper was pardoned and went out quickly.


    Ninghai said in a good voice: "even if you want to separate, it will take two years."


    "Tell me when you come back to Beijing in two years. Here, I can''t stay for a moment. "


    Ninghai said: "wait until April, you go back." In April, it was already warm.


    Xiao was no longer willing to talk to him. He lowered his head to pick up his things and let Ninghai sit on the soft floor alone.


    At dawn, Xiao asked the maid to carry the box. But because of Ninghai, the servant girls dare not move.


    Shaw is going to rent a carriage on the street.


    Ninghai can see that if they don''t agree to separate, Xiao will really go back to the capital.


    Holding Xiao''s hand, Ninghai said, "don''t go back. When I retreat, I will separate them."


    Xiao''s attitude is so firm that Ning Zhan must be on Xiao''s side at that time.


    For Ning Zhan, Ninghai always feel guilty. If Ning Zhan wants to separate, he has no position against it.


    Xiao did not feel soft this time and asked, "when are you going to retire?"


    "Next year at the latest."


    Xiao is not satisfied, said: "at the end of this year you will be on the fold to sue the official." It''s not because I want to separate my family and force Ninghai to become an official, but for the sake of Ninghai''s health. Since last year, every time the weather changed, he had more severe pain, and the time of pain was longer than before.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2197

    Fang Hui didn''t know about it until the first month. He went to Xiao to apologize with a heavy heart.


    Xiao sat on the soft collapse, looking at Fang Hui and asked, "you feel your chest and ask yourself, have I ever treated you badly since I was a child?"


    "No Xiao has many weaknesses, but she is kind-hearted. Even Fang Jia didn''t treat him badly.


    Xiao said: "since you married Ma, I didn''t treat her badly? Food and clothing are all based on me, and I take good care of pregnant children. I always teach what she doesn''t understand. She can''t say that I deliberately make trouble for her, and I never care with her. But I never thought that she would dare to slander me like this. " She believed that Fang Hui had nothing to do with it. But if Fang Hui didn''t marry Ma Shi, she didn''t have to be angry one after another.


    Fang Hui felt guilty: "mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach her well."


    Xiao said wearily: "Fang Hui, I asked myself that I have done my duty as a legitimate mother to you. In the future, do it yourself! "


    From her marriage to Ninghai, first aunt Lu pretended to be poor, then changed her face to find fault, and then Fangjia made the whole family fly. After a long time, both of them are gone. Now Fang Hui has married Ma to upset her. I don''t know if she owed her mother and son in her last life.


    Fang Hui felt uneasy, but he didn''t ask much. He just looked ashamed and said, "mother, take care of your health."


    Xiao waved and let Fang Hui go out quickly. She didn''t want to see either of them.


    When Ma saw Fang Hui, he was very happy at first, but he shivered at Fang Hui''s gloomy face.


    "Xianggong, those outside are really not what I said. Xianggong, believe me, I didn''t say that. " She cried and said that Fang Hui would not go home. She also said that her mother-in-law had bad intentions and instigated her to separate. Others, I really didn''t say.


    Fang Hui believes that Ma doesn''t have this brain, but he is also tired of it now: "in the future, you will take care of your children at home, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. The Ma family is not allowed to come back and see them again. If you dare to disobey me, I will send you back to Ma''s house. " The woman he married after his father-in-law was able to stir up trouble even if she had nothing to do. This time, it''s all her fault.


    Ma looked at Fang Hui in amazement: "Xianggong, what do you mean


    Fang Hui didn''t explain, just said: "do you know? When I wanted to marry you that day, my father didn''t agree. Seeing that I insisted on marrying you, he said that I would regret it in the future. I said categorically at the time that I would not regret it. But now, I regret it. "


    Mahalanobis exclaimed incredulously: "Xianggong..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you were born poor. The British public and other wives were born in the market. But they can also handle things at home and abroad properly. At that time, I thought, it doesn''t matter if you are a housekeeper. You can learn from your mother after passing by. But I didn''t expect that you were not only ignorant, but also self righteous. When your mother teaches you how to socialize, instead of learning modestly, you always question her harm to you. I can''t figure it out. Where are you worth her harm? " Xiao''s key is to harm his eldest son. What''s the harm to a concubine''s daughter-in-law? If Ma''s dead, he can marry again.


    With that, Fang Hui laughed at himself: "I''m too self righteous. I don''t even know you, so I take it for granted that you can be a good wife. " He is too self righteous, that''s why he is today.


    Seeing that Fang Hui was going to leave again, Ma rushed over and hugged Fang Hui and said, "Xianggong, don''t go, don''t go. If you want me to learn how to read from my mother, I will. As long as you don''t go, I''ll listen to you. "


    Fang Hui broke off Ma''s hands and said softly, "it''s late." With that, he strode out.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong..." eager to chase out, did not pay attention to the threshold at the foot, fell to the ground.


    Mahalanobis burst into tears and failed to change Fang Hui''s head.


    To the front yard heard Ninghai back, Fang Hui immediately went to find him. As soon as he saw Ninghai, he knelt on the ground: "his son is unfilial, and his father worries about it."


    Ninghai was silent and said, "your mother was so angry that she fainted. When she woke up, she said she would go back to the capital. Ah Hui, if you really let your mother go back to the capital, Ning Zhan will not give up without saying that the censor will participate in your unfilial behavior. "


    "Dad..." those words came from Ma''s husband and wife, which had something to do with him.


    Ninghai said: "Fang Hui, your mother wants to separate, I agree." This is not only to appease Xiao, but also to appease Ning Zhan and Ruhui sisters.


    Fang Hui''s face was a little white, but then he said with a bitter smile: "Dad, I''m sorry, my son has made you embarrassed."


    Ninghai heart is also very uncomfortable, but both agreed to Xiao, he will not go back: "you rest assured, property you and Zhan 37, your mother has no objection to this."


    Fang Hui was disheartened: "Dad, you can make the decision about the separation." Separation, originally is the parents.


    Well, Ninghai said, "ah Hui, Ma is like this. I''m worried about Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er. There is a saying that close to the red, close to the black. Do you think she can teach children well? You are just these two children. If they are misled by Ma''s teaching, you will have no peace for the rest of your life. " It was Fang Jia who worried him.


    Fang Hui nodded and said, "Dad, I''ll pay attention to this."


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t pay attention to his words, Ning Hai said: "I used to be so busy in my official career that I didn''t have time to take care of my family. As a result, Fang Jia was taught by your aunt. I hope you don''t go my way He''s fine. He has at least three sons. Fang Jia has been abandoned, and Fang Hui and Ning Zhan have been abandoned. But Fang Hui has only Zhuang Ge''er as a son so far. If he grows crooked, Fang Hui will have to rely on his grandson.


    Fang Hui thought about it and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Next year I''ll invite Zhuang Ge''er to study with him in the front yard." Moved to the front yard, separated from Mahalanobis. In this way, we will not be affected by it. As for Niu Niu, she will marry someone else. If he wants to work hard for his future, he can''t worry about it.


    Ninghai nodded.


    Although Tongcheng is thousands of miles away from the capital, Ning Zhan still knows that Ma stigmatizes Xiao and makes him angry.


    Zeng Chenfu saw that he was in a bad mood and asked, "husband, what''s the matter? Is his face so ugly?" Those who can walk in the palace are all human spirits. They won''t provoke Ning Zhan.


    "Ma said that his mother took advantage of her birth and made her unable to reproduce. Then he publicized to the outside world that his mother wanted her to clean up with his elder brother. "


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t believe it: "husband, is there a mistake. My sister-in-law is so crazy that she can''t say that. " It really matters to you. Just let you die. How stupid it must be for you to give birth to a son safely and then do it again.


    Ning Zhan said: "there can be no mistake. It''s all going on in Tongcheng. My mother is so angry that she falls ill. "


    Zeng Chenfu was very helpless: "I used to think that my sister-in-law was just mean, but I didn''t expect that she was so mindless. Husband, we''d better take my mother back! " It can be seen from this that my mother-in-law must have suffered a lot before.


    Ning Zhan also wanted to pick up Xiao''s back, but he still shook his head and said: "mother can''t rest assured, Dad. Even if I go to pick up, she won''t come back."


    "Then what? It hurts to be angry, not to mention that I''m too old to be angry. " Xiao''s mother-in-law has no idea. Zeng Chenfu doesn''t want her to have an accident either.


    Ning Zhan says: "wait for father to retreat, Niang can follow to come back." It''s estimated that it will take a year or two.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "if not, I''ll take them to Tongcheng after the Spring Festival."


    Ning Zhan refused even if he didn''t want to: "no, it''s too cold over there. Hangge''er and yige''er are too young to stand the cold weather there. " It''s easy for a child to die prematurely. You should do your best to take care of it. How can you take such a big risk.


    Neither left nor right. Zeng Chenfu has no idea.


    Ning Zhan said: "don''t tell the second sister about this. If not, she will rush to Tongcheng and tear ma." He won''t even call his sister-in-law now.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t tell Ruhui, but Youdao is that good things don''t go out and evil things go thousands of miles. Ruhui often walks outside. When she goes to Fengjia as a guest this day, she hears some news.


    When she didn''t return home, Ruhui ran to Anyang uncle''s house and asked Zeng Chenfu, "I heard that Tongcheng had spread all over the place, saying that her mother had abused Fang Hui and his wife, and that she was a vicious mother. Do you know that, sister-in-law? "


    Zeng Chenfu won''t take the initiative to say it, but Ruhui won''t hide it from her: "my husband won''t let me tell you this, for fear that you will be angry."


    Ruhui understood: "what''s the matter? Well, why do people say that? " I don''t know who her mother is. If it wasn''t for her kindness, she would have been suppressed by Aunt Lu for so many years.


    Zeng Chenfu simply said the matter.


    Ruhui was furious after hearing this: "Ma Shi, this bitch, is she crazy? My mother is so kind to her that she still slanders my mother


    Zeng Chenfu agreed with this. You wouldn''t have done such a crazy thing if you hadn''t been crazy. You know, it''s easy for a mother-in-law to punish her daughter-in-law, so she will try to please her mother-in-law. It is the first time that she has seen her daughter-in-law slander her mother-in-law.


    Holding Ruhui to sit down, Zeng Chenfu advised: "second sister, don''t be angry. It is said that father has been suppressed and sister-in-law has been punished. "


    "What sister-in-law does she deserve?" Then Ruhui said, "no, I''ll go to Tongcheng these two days. Otherwise, Fang Hui thinks that our sister and brother are all dead, and they can let their husband and wife bully their mother. "


    Zeng Chenfu knows why Ning Zhan won''t let her tell Ruhui about it. She quickly comforts her and says, "elder sister, my husband will take care of it."


    "What did he do with it?"


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t answer this, just said: "second sister, my husband is so filial, how can I watch my mother be wronged. Second sister, will you leave this matter to your husband? "


    Thinking about Fang Jia''s affairs in those years, Ning Zhan also dealt with them very well. Ruhui nodded and said, "OK, let ah Zhan deal with it. You have to tell me the result. You can''t hide it any more. "


    Zeng Chenfu said: "second sister, don''t worry. I''ll let you know when it''s done."

 Chapter 2198

    Ruhui is in a bad mood and comes home with a black face. The maid in her yard didn''t dare to breathe and walked carefully.


    Chen sent Shiyin back and found that she was wrong. She asked, "what''s the matter with you, third aunt? Are you so generous?"


    Ruhui said Ma''s good deeds: "if it''s in the capital, I have to tear her mouth."


    Fortunately, Ma is not in the capital. If not, she will not be able to bear the lethality of Ruhui.


    Chen''s also some speechless, half ring after way: "I think your sister-in-law''s brain has a problem, don''t be angry with her." People with normal brain will definitely not do it.


    It''s right to think about it. Ruhui''s anger dissipated a lot: "I don''t know if Fang Hui''s eyes are lame. He married such a bad thing and came back to block everyone."


    This, Chen''s difficult to answer: "three aunts, how to say she is also your sister-in-law, this matter or let your brother come forward to solve it!" Ruhui, after all, is a married girl. She can''t manage her family''s affairs well.


    "Well, my brother said she would take care of it." Fortunately, her brother is reliable and her daughter-in-law is also very good. Her mother will be able to enjoy happiness when she grows old. If you want to be like Mahalanobis, forget it. I don''t want to worry about it.


    Chen said enviously, "if my brother is as capable as your brother, I don''t have to be so tired." Don''t look at Ning Zhan, for example, Hui Xiao, but it is awesome. If she has something to do, she can help. In contrast to her brother, it''s only for her.


    "What? Did your brother and sister-in-law borrow money from you again? "


    Chen nodded and said, "my eldest nephew wants to get married. He has no money in his hand. Let me borrow two hundred taels of silver."


    Ruhui said with a sneer, "if you don''t have money, you''ll marry a girl who hurts others."


    Chen sighed and said, "they scolded me when I said I had no money. He also said that if his eldest nephew can''t marry his daughter-in-law, it''s all my delay. "


    "I''m going to be shameless." I''ve never seen a nephew who can''t marry a daughter-in-law. It''s my aunt''s fault.


    Think of here, such as Hui way: "how everyone has such a number of stir excrement stick!"


    Chen had no choice but to smile: "I wanted to give them twenty Liang silver, but I didn''t get a cent when I heard that. My brother turned over at that time and told me not to go back in the future. He didn''t treat me as my sister. "


    "As if he were a brother." This kind of brother, the farther away the better.


    Chen said, "your elder brother is just a common brother, but he is much better than me." It doesn''t matter if Fang Hui and Ma are not good. He is not his brother. And her elder brother, and she is a mother compatriot!


    Ruhui waved her hand and said, "forget it, let''s not talk about these bad things. By the way, why hasn''t your mother-in-law come back yet? "


    At the end of December last year, the Zhou family entered the gate and went back to her mother''s home after the Lantern Festival. So far, they haven''t come back.


    Chen sighed: "Mrs. Zhou is not in good health. She wants to stay in her mother''s home to take care of her illness. I used to wonder why she was willing to marry her father-in-law. It turned out to be for Mrs. Zhou. "


    Ruhui has some doubts.


    Chen explained: "Mrs. Zhou is worried that in a hundred years, she will not even be able to burn incense to the grave. Even if she was ill, she kept saying that she was worried that she would become a ghost in the future. For the sake of reassuring old lady Zhou, she let go. "


    After Zhou married to the Meng family, he was very kind to his stepsons and stepdaughters. I also like Yan''er''s children very much. On the contrary, he had a flat attitude towards master Meng San.


    With that, Chen was puzzled and said: "she married two days ago, and gave my father-in-law her servant girl. Since he is so virtuous, why should he make peace with his predecessor? "


    When Zhou''s family got married, one of the four maids she married was very beautiful. At that time, Chen was still very puzzled. He didn''t know what Zhou was doing with such a servant girl. Only when master Meng San takes the servant girl back to her room can she understand her intention.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "she must take the old one in mind, so she can''t tolerate betrayal." She has no feelings for the third master, so she will arrange a servant girl for him without any burden.


    Chen couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s not easy to be a woman." She also has feelings. She used to be OK at her mother''s home. Since I married to the Meng family, I haven''t had a comfortable life for a few days. Although the Geng family is now retired, Meng Guangwu has a bad relationship because of this. However, Chen did not regret it. If Meng Guangwu doesn''t pay attention, she won''t treat herself badly any more.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not easy for men and women. The key is to be able to stand up and not to counselle, so no one dares to bully. " Fang Jia often bullied her when she was a child, but she also often grabbed Fang Jia and bit her whole body. Even if she is said to be pungent, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer, let alone get angry.


    Chen said with a smile, "the third sister-in-law said this very well." She used to be too weak to be bullied by Mrs. Meng. Later, under the influence of Ruhui, he rose up to resist, and now he is very comfortable.


    After another chat, Chen went back.


    After Chen left, Mai Sui lowered her voice and said to Ruhui, "third grandma, I heard that on the day of marriage, the third master was very drunk and had no room with the third lady. Then on the third day, she let cotton serve the third master. " This cotton is the servant girl of Zhou family.


    Zhou''s 29 years old, this year is not big, but she always looks old in her old clothes. Cotton was originally beautiful, and it was even more beautiful as a celestial being.


    Ruhui chuckled and said: "the cotton is young, beautiful and tender. The third master is going to pick up the stool!" Aunt Deng and cotton are not comparable at all. It''s easy to understand why Zhou didn''t want to share a room with the third master. She was originally to find a place for her mother, and it was normal that she didn''t want to be touched by the third master.


    This matter, as long as the third master has no opinion, others will not say much even if they know it. Around, they are not first married. As long as you live in peace, the old man and the old lady will not care.


    After two days, it came out that cotton was pregnant for a month.


    When Zhou got the news, he sent someone to take the cotton to Zhou''s house. But an hour later, he was sent back. Unexpectedly, the next day came the news of old lady Zhou''s death.


    Chen went to Zhou''s house for a visit. When she came back, she said to Ruhui, "my mother-in-law, she knelt down in front of the spirit and cried like a tearful person." When Zhou entered the door, he had a decent smile on his face. This kind of smile, also reveals the light unfamiliar.


    Ruhui sighed: "for the sake of Mrs. Zhou, she is willing to marry the third uncle. It can be seen that Mrs. Zhou is very important in her mind. " If not, she would not let go and agree to marry master Meng San.


    As they were talking, maisui came in and said with a smile to Ruhui, "third grandma, my uncle sent someone to send a cat."


    Seeing that Chen was a little surprised, Ruhui explained with a smile: "last time I took Shiyin back to Anyang Bofu, I saw two little wolf dogs. She yelled that she wanted to bring a little wolf dog back. I didn''t agree, and she just kept crying. Ah Zhan promised to give her a pet Shiyin wants to keep a pet. Ruhui doesn''t refuse. But the little wolf dog is not a pet, it will bite people, so she firmly opposed.


    The cat will come up soon.


    See this cat all over snow-white, grape big eyes overflow a aura. This meeting is lying lazily in people''s arms.


    Chen could not help exclaiming, "what a beautiful and lovely cat."


    When she got the news, she ran over and hugged the cat as soon as she saw it. When we eat, we are reluctant to put it down.


    Ruhui said, "if you don''t stop eating, I will send the cat back to your uncle''s house now."


    Shiyin then reluctantly handed the cat to the maid.


    After dinner, Shiyin went back to her room with the cat in her arms. As if for fear of being a little late, Ruhui sent the cat back.


    Meng ran Xi was very funny and asked, "where did ah Zhan find such a cat? It''s rare to see. "


    "It''s not rare that your daughter can treat her like a baby." This meeting, such as Huidu regret that she promised to let Shiyin keep a pet.


    After Mrs. Zhou''s funeral, she went back to the Meng family. When I got home, I was ill.


    Ruhui also went to see her and found that she was like a flower losing water, not angry at all.


    After hesitation, Ruhui said: "aunt three, there''s no need to miss the scenery in the past. If you live, you have to look ahead. I believe there is more beautiful scenery waiting for you. It''s not only a pity but also not worth it if you don''t see the beautiful scenery ahead because of the scenery in the past. "


    Chou took a surprise look at Ruhui, and then showed a weak smile: "thank you very much."


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "it''s all a family. It''s polite for the third aunt to say that."


    Zhou murmured to himself: "family?"


    After Mai Sui came out with Ruhui, he asked mistily, "grandma, what were you talking about?" How could she not understand half a sentence!


    "To keep her alive." In fact, she was trying to persuade Zhou to let go of the past and live a good life. Looking at Zhou''s appearance, it''s time to listen to her.


    Maisui said with a smile, "grandma is very polite. I''m not used to it."


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the beginning of March, if Hui Jiude could not wait for the news of Anyang Bofu, he came to the door by himself.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going to visit you in Meng''s house. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "What does father say about this?"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Dad said that when he retired, he would let his elder brother separate from his husband." She was also relieved to hear Ning Zhan say it last night. I think her mother-in-law is not wrong with Ma, but Ma can say that. In the future, I want to share the same roof with Ma, and I don''t know what kind of arrangement she will make. She doesn''t mind. I''m afraid it will affect Ning Zhan''s future.


    Ruhui was not satisfied with the result: "no rest?" Don''t slander your mother-in-law too much.


    Zeng Chenfu said, "if you leave her, what about the two children? You can''t let two children lose their mothers, can you In any case, after two years, they will be separated, and they will not live together. That''s a good result.


    Ruhui is also a mother of three children. Moreover, she is just a shrewd character, not a hard hearted one. Hearing this, she said hatefully, "it''s cheaper for her."

 Chapter 2199

    In June, the Tongcheng war began again.


    This day, Ninghai was reading the war report. Suddenly, he felt a familiar pain: "a Shao, a Shao..." when it was dark, he fainted.


    Ah Shao opened the door curtain and came in. He saw Ninghai fainting; Now I can''t think of anything else, so I called the military doctor.


    The military doctor tried to wake Ninghai up.


    Ninghai pain to speak without the strength: "called the Deputy future seal." Every time the old wound recurred, it was so painful that I wanted to die. At the beginning, I had to bear it and it passed. But slowly, the duration is getting longer and longer.


    Everything in the general was entrusted to Feng zhiao, and Ninghai was sent home.


    Xiao looked at Ninghai, whose face was deformed by pain, and was so sad that she burst into tears. She didn''t trust the military doctor. She sent for the doctor who often treated Ninghai.


    After the doctor diagnosed the pulse, he said to Xiao: "madam, uncle''s condition is serious again. I''ll prescribe two pieces of medicine for the general first, and take them to see the effect. "


    Taking too many painkillers doesn''t work very well. After taking the medicine, Ninghai still curled up in pain.


    The doctor advised: "madam, the doctors in the capital have excellent medical skills, and the general may be optimistic when he returns to the capital." Even if you can''t get rid of the roots, you don''t have to suffer like this.


    Ninghai''s old injury recurred this time, which was more serious than last time. It didn''t stop until five days later.


    Xiao said: "master, the doctor said that Beijing doctor is good, let you go back to Beijing to see a doctor. Master, even if I beg you, shall we go back? "


    Ninghai did not answer, just said: "you help me up."


    Xiao won''t, but Ninghai can only help him up. As a result, Ninghai foot weakness, the whole person pressure on the body of Xiao.


    Xiao was unprepared, and both husband and wife fell to the ground. Xiao wanted to help Ninghai up, but he couldn''t.


    While crying, Xiao took Ninghai''s arm: "master, just listen to me once, shall we go back to Beijing? I heard that at first, the old injury of the British government recurred very seriously, but after returning to Beijing, it made a great progress. "


    Ninghai look a little gloomy: "you allow me to think."


    Called Yu Mei to come in, Xiao and her two people helped Ninghai up together.


    He stayed in bed for half a month before he recovered. After the recurrence of the injury, Ninghai obviously felt that the body was worse than before.


    After recovery, Ninghai went back to the barracks. Heard the concern of subordinates greetings, Ninghai heart is not taste.


    Ninghai did not come back that day, Xiao was so anxious that he almost ran to the barracks to find someone. Fortunately, at noon the next day, Ninghai came back.


    Xiao said angrily: "master, how can you not cherish your body so much? How can you stay up late with your body now? "


    After sitting down, Ninghai said in a soft voice, "I''ve already written a fold for my old age. I''ve sent someone to the capital this morning."


    Xiao Shi Leng next, turn to surprise unceasingly: "master, you have figured out finally?"


    "I can''t do it if I don''t think about it. My body can no longer bear this heavy responsibility. " Even if we can''t bear it any more, we can''t make fun of the lives of the 200000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Tongcheng. Moreover, the emperor can not allow him to stay in this position.


    Xiao said, "master, you''d better stay at home these days and take good care of yourself. The affairs in the army will be handled by Feng Shizi. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "this is not good. I''m still the first general of Tongcheng. I have to do my part before the successor arrives. "


    Hearing this, Xiao was a little surprised: "master, isn''t the one who takes over you a prince?" She always thought that the successor of Ninghai would be fengzhiao.


    "It may or may not be him. As for who it is, it will be known in two months. " He felt that Feng zhiao should not take over his position. On the one hand, fengzhiao is too young; on the other hand, he is not qualified enough.


    Xiao didn''t care who took over the position of Ninghai. Anyway, her ah Zhan is not here. It doesn''t matter who is the general.


    Five days later, Ninghai old fold to the hands of Kai Hao.


    After reading the fold, Kai Hao nodded slightly. Ninghai''s old injury recurred. He already knew about it. Now the border town is at war. Even if Ninghai doesn''t die, he won''t let him stay in this position any more. However, Ninghai can take the initiative to give up his old age and become an official, which also avoids some trouble.


    Ning Zhan was summoned into the imperial study, knelt on the ground up the ceremony: "I see the emperor."


    Qihao handed Ninghai''s fold to ningzhan and said, "have a look!"


    Ning Zhan some doubt, but then came to see the handwriting on the fold, he understood.


    After reading, Ning Zhan is a little worried: "emperor, is my father old injury relapsed?" And it must be more serious. Otherwise, his father would not retreat.


    Kai Hao nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. When he comes back, I''ll let the imperial doctor treat him well."


    Ning Zhan worried: "emperor, I want to go to Tongcheng to pick them up."


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. When my uncle decides to return to Beijing, it''s not too late for you to pick them up. " Although on the fold, but not three or five months Ninghai is not back.


    Even if again anxious, but Qi Hao sent a word, Ning Zhan also dare not have objection.


    Back home, Ning Zhan immediately collected a large bag of nourishing herbs from home and sent them to Tongcheng.


    Zeng Chenfu doesn''t have to ask. She just looks at what Ning Zhan has done and guesses what''s going on: "Dad, old wound relapsed again?" When you are old, you will see the root of the disease.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "my father has been cured for almost half a month this time. There is not a word mentioned in my mother''s letter."


    "My mother is afraid of you too, so I dare not tell you." With that, Zeng Chenfu said, "husband, let your father die! There is a lack of medicine in Tongcheng. I can''t find a good doctor for the recurrence of old injuries. "


    Ning zhanchang let out a breath: "my father has gone to the end of his life, and the emperor has agreed." I just don''t know who will take over.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Two old back to Beijing or, save her husband worried, she also followed the heart.


    Zeng Chenfu thought about it and asked, "do you want to tell the second sister about this? Husband, if I don''t tell my second sister, I''m afraid she will be angry at that time. " After all, it''s no small matter.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "tell her! My parents will be back at the end of the year at the latest. I think my second sister will be very happy to know that. " Even he was very happy.


    On that day, Zeng Chenfu sent a post to Mengfu. The next day, she went to Meng''s house.


    As soon as you enter the yard, you hear Ruhui scolding Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er.


    Shiyin said unconvinced: "Niang, it''s Tuan Ge''er who plucked the hair from the ball. Why should I be punished?"


    Ruhui said: "if you fight against the group brother, I should punish you. You are the elder sister. You beat your younger brother. You don''t look like a elder sister. "


    Other people''s brothers and sisters love each other. Her two children are like enemies, either quarreling or fighting. Every time, Ruhui was very angry.


    Shiyin cried unhappily: "I don''t want to be a sister. Who let you give birth to me in front of me?" To be a elder sister, you have to let your younger brother go.


    Zeng Chenfu heard the speech and laughed. Shiyin is like Ruhui in temperament and is very fierce.


    Ruhui knew Zeng Chenfu was coming, so she said to Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er, "if you want to fight again next time, I''ll give you both the hair ball and the pony." Maoqiu is Shiyin''s favorite, and foal is Tuan Ge''er''s treasure.


    Neither of them dared to speak.


    After Zeng Chenfu came into the house, his brother-in-law looked at her and asked, "aunt, my uncle said last time that he would take me to the horse farm to ride when he was free. Aunt, when is uncle free Ning Zhan gave the foal to him. But when he was young, he had an eye on him and didn''t dare to let him ride.


    Poetry Yin also not to be outdone, hastily said: "uncle, uncle last time also said to take me out to play."


    Because she is the first girl in her family, she is very popular.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "your uncle is very busy recently. It will take some time to take you out to play."


    The sister and brother were very disappointed.


    Ruhui said: "your uncle also wants to be a servant. How can he always play with you. Well, go back to your room. "


    After the two children left, Ruhui asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Zeng Chenfu wants a housekeeper and has to take care of her two children. She won''t come over if she doesn''t have anything to do.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her nervous face and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. My father has retired from his old age and become an official. My husband asked me to come and tell you. "


    Ruhui was pleasantly surprised: "really?"


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, and without waiting for Ruhui to ask her, she took the initiative to say, "Dad, the old wound recurred some time ago. It took him half a month to get well. Second sister, don''t worry. When Dad comes back, we''ll ask the doctor to take good care of him. "


    Ruhui said: "I''ve heard that hot spring is good for my health. I''ll let my father go to hot spring Chuang Tzu to take a hot spring in winter."


    Zeng Chenfu is also busy with a lot of things. After talking, she goes back.


    Thinking that people are coming back, Ruhui is not so worried. But Ruhui wants to see if he can find some folk remedies, maybe he can cure his father''s injury. To this end, Ruhui is also busy!


    That night, Meng ranxi and Ruhui said, "Dad, I''m old. Do you know that?"


    Ruhui nodded and said, "I know! In the morning, my sister-in-law came to tell me about it. My father is old, and he has a lot of injuries. It''s time to retire. "


    Looking at Meng ranxi''s wrong attitude, Ruhui asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s the problem? "


    "Do you know who is going to take over the father-in-law?"


    Ruhui didn''t care about it, but seeing that he didn''t look right, she asked, "who is it?"


    Meng ran Xi said with a bitter smile: "it''s the eldest princess. I''ve heard that the court has made a lot of noise about it, but the emperor still spared no one''s support and appointed the eldest princess as the first general of Tongcheng. "


    Ruhui was a little surprised, but after thinking about it deeply, she thought it was no accident: "the eldest princess has made great achievements in the past few years. With her qualifications and abilities, she is competent for this position. " The eldest princess has been in charge of Guizhou for many years, and she has done very well.


    Meng ranxi didn''t think that zaozao was not qualified for this position. He just felt that "the eldest princess is a woman who doesn''t want to be a man. I''m so ashamed to be a man."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "not all women can be so powerful. The eldest princess is the only one in ten thousand."

 Chapter 2200

    The patriarch of the Meng family sent a letter saying that several tombs in his hometown had fallen down, and he was going to repair them all.


    To write this letter, one is to tell Meng Shangshu about it, and the other is to ask him to pay for it.


    Meng Shangshu naturally supported the restoration of ancestral tombs. After thinking about it, he called the third master and asked him to go back to his hometown.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou knew this and told the old lady that she wanted to go home with the third master.


    The old lady disagreed: "when the ancestral tomb is repaired, the third one will come back. There''s nothing you can do back home. " Seeing Zhou''s indifference to master Meng San, the old lady was very dissatisfied. However, the old master said that as long as Zhou managed the three rooms well, she would not care about the others.


    Zhou is not a person who gives up easily. She doesn''t understand, old lady. Let the third master speak.


    However, the old lady finally agreed to let Zhou go with her son. Unexpectedly, Zhou brought cotton back to his hometown.


    Chen and Ruhui said, "third sister-in-law, Mianhua is pregnant. Why do you think my mother-in-law took her back to her hometown?"


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "I guess she is going to stay in her hometown instead of returning to Beijing. And the child in the belly of cotton, she is afraid to raise in the knee Cotton pregnant, has been living in the main hospital, did not move out.


    Chen was a little surprised: "in case father-in-law comes back, what will she do in her hometown alone?"


    Ruhui felt that Zhou''s stay in the capital could not be completely put down, so she thought of a strange environment, so she could forget the past and start again.


    Of course, these are purely Ruhui''s conjectures: "the third aunt didn''t care about the third uncle." So it doesn''t matter whether the third master will stay in his hometown or return to the capital.


    Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    Ruhui asked, "by the way, do you know what happened to the first three aunts?"


    Chen really knew: "she has money on hand. After she was retired, she didn''t go back to Geng''s home. Instead, she bought a small house by herself. My husband will come to see her when he is free. " Although Geng was dismissed, she is Meng Guangwu''s mother, which will never change. Meng Guangwu is going to see her, but Chen knows and doesn''t say anything.


    With that, Chen said, "I''m worried that if we split up in the future, my husband will probably pick her up and live with us."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "she is not Meng''s daughter-in-law, and she can''t put on the airs of her mother-in-law in front of you. Third uncle and third aunt are still there! If the five younger brothers do, then they can come forward. " Zhou is now less than 30, and it''s not easy for Geng to live longer than her. However, it depends on Chen''s ability to let Zhou appear.


    Chen Shi en a way: "can only like this."


    Maisui came in quickly from the outside, and said to Ruhui in a panic: "third grandma, no, the old man fainted in the Yamen and was carried back."


    Chen''s face became ugly in an instant. Meng Shangshu is the pillar of his family. If he falls down, the family will break up. And she is the most reluctant to separate.


    Her business is so smooth, not only because of her good management, but also because of her umbrella.


    Ruhui took Chen''s hand and said, "don''t panic, sister-in-law. I believe the old man will be fine."


    The main reason is that Meng Shangshu is also in his sixties. He faints at such an old age. I''m afraid he won''t wake up again.


    Chen shook Ruhui''s hand and said with trembling: "third sister-in-law, let''s go to the bedroom and have a look!"


    When the sister-in-law and Mrs. Meng went to the bedroom, Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng Liu were already there.


    Meng Shangshu didn''t know what was going on now, so they didn''t dare to talk much for fear of disturbing the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    After finishing the pulse, the Taiyi said, "Shangshu, you are overworked. You will faint if you can''t stand it."


    After prescribing the prescription, the doctor said, "I''m not tired when I''m old. These two days, we must have a good rest. " Recently, the Ministry of criminal justice has come up with two big cases in succession, and there are quite a lot of things. Yesterday, Meng Shangshu was busy until the second half of the night. It is estimated that he would be so tired.


    This kind of words seems to be reassuring and reassuring. Ruhui is not as optimistic as they are, but he faints after a day''s tiredness. It can be seen that Meng Shangshu''s body is not optimistic.


    Meng Shangshu woke up before the medicine was ready. The patient needs to rest. The old lady asked everyone to go back.


    Meng ranxi was working outside at that time. When he got the news and rushed back, Meng Shangshu had taken the medicine and went to sleep.


    Looking at the anxious Meng ranxi, Ruhui comforted: "you don''t have to worry, the doctor said that the old man is overworked, and it will be OK after two days of rest."


    "I know my grandfather''s health very well. He shouldn''t work any more," he said Just for the sake of his children and grandchildren, he''s still holding on.


    Ruhui said: "well, you can persuade the old man to learn from my father, and let him die on the fold!" When people are old, their physical strength and energy are no better than before. They have to be as tired as before. It''s easy to have an accident.


    "I''ve tried to persuade my grandfather before, but he can''t let it go," she said, shaking her head Uncle is only the magistrate of Sipin, and he doesn''t want to be transferred back to the capital. Their generation had just been in office for a few years, and his grandfather was worried.


    There''s no way.


    Just let the husband and wife did not expect, Meng Shangshu after getting well, he broke up old, said he was old and old, not competent for the position of minister of punishment, want to become an official.


    Meng ranxi was very happy to know this. Who expected that the emperor would not approve it.


    Ruhui asked Meng Anxi strangely: "the talent of Yiyou king is enough for the position of minister of the Ministry of war. Why didn''t the emperor agree with his grandfather to become an official this time? " In addition, there is another reason, that is, Kai Hao likes to use young ministers. So she thought that Meng Shangshu''s official career would be as smooth as her father''s.


    Meng ranxi also did not understand: "perhaps, the emperor has other ideas!"


    Ruhui said: "what the emperor trusts most is king you. Ah Zhan said that the Minister of punishment is king you. The emperor doesn''t agree. I think there must be something we don''t know. "


    "I just don''t want to let my grandfather get involved any more," she said


    "It''s easy! You wang is so powerful, and the right servant is also a capable man. My grandfather only needs to be in charge of big things. Other trivial matters should be handled by king you and his right servant. " This is the same as their housekeeper. If they handle everything by themselves, they can''t be tired to death.


    Meng Lanxi felt that he should have a good talk with Meng Shangshu.


    When Ninghai heard that it was zaozao who took over from him, he said to a Shao with some emotion, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, and the front wave is killing the beach." You know, the eldest princess is only in her early thirties.


    But a Shao was a little worried and said, "uncle, can the eldest princess bear this heavy responsibility?"


    Ninghai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. She is sure to be competent. The emperor will not make fun of Jiangshan. " It''s no problem to fight. As for others, it''s time to train after spending so many years in Guizhou.


    Hearing that it was zaozao who took over Ninghai, Xiao''s eyes were wide and round.


    This appearance successfully amused Ninghai: "what''s your expression? Do you think the eldest princess is not qualified for this position? "


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I think it''s incredible. By the way, is there no one against the decision? "


    "There must be opposition. However, the eldest princess joined the army at the age of 12 and spent nearly 20 years in the army. Over the years, she has made great achievements. There is no good reason for others to object. " The achievements in war are the foundation, and the rest are illusory.


    Shaw still found it hard to believe.


    "Well, the edicts have been issued. After a while, the eldest princess will come


    Xiao heard this immediately to the spirit: "so, the eldest princess came, we can go back?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "No. The eldest princess just came here and didn''t understand many things. I have to let her know before I can go. "


    Xiaoshi some joy, asked: "so, we may not go back this year?"


    Ninghai nodded and said, "let''s go back next spring." For more than half a year, it is enough for zaozao to subdue those who are not optimistic about her and control the overall situation.


    Xiao was reluctant, but he didn''t say anything against it. If someone else takes over, Xiao thinks Ninghai can go after the handover. But jujube is not only valuable, but also their younger generation. As an elder, we should try our best to teach our younger generation.


    A month later, the date arrived in Tongcheng. As soon as she came, she went directly to the military camp to find Ninghai.


    Seeing her, Ninghai said with a smile, "it''s more stable than what I saw last time."


    Jujube said with a smile: "uncle, I just came here and don''t understand anything. Please give me more advice."


    Ninghai did not affectedly, said: "I am ready to go back next spring, you do not understand what you can ask me."


    Jujube originally received the imperial edict, for taking over the post of Tongcheng general, the heart is still a little uneasy. Now got Ninghai words, immediately at ease.


    The eldest princess is the successor of Ninghai, which is known by the middle and high-level generals in the army. So Ninghai called everyone to come, and it was no surprise that everyone saw jujube.


    Feng zhiao was a little disappointed, but he was not as good as zaozao in terms of seniority and military merit, so there was no injustice. However, some of the other Jiangliang are not satisfied. But Ninghai is very powerful, and these people dare not be presumptuous in front of him. Therefore, zaozao''s first contact with these generals was quite harmonious.


    After the meeting, the generals returned to their respective armies. Ninghai and zaozao said: "these days, I will be in the army by day." In this way, he can quickly answer what zaozao doesn''t understand.


    Jujube is very grateful to Ninghai this heart, said: "uncle, thank you."


    Ning Hai said with a smile: "silly boy, what do you want to say to my uncle. This is what I should have done. "


    Back home, Ninghai couldn''t help saying to Xiao: "I don''t know how the Empress Dowager taught the children. They are so smart and capable one by one." Four sons, two daughters, one is a general, the other is a master of piano art. Six kids, all of them.


    Xiao''s funny way: "this matter you ask me, I ask who to go?"? But it''s just that we''re in the spotlight. " Ah Zhan grew up next to the empress dowager, and never let them worry about it.


    Ninghai said, "sending ningzhan to the northwest is the most correct decision I''ve made in my life."

 Chapter 2201

    Ning Zhan received Xiao''s letter and saw that they would not be able to come back until the beginning of next spring. However, he knew that Ninghai''s temperament would not change after making a decision. And Ninghai''s decision, the emperor is happy to see its success, he did not stand against it.


    Back home, I wanted to tell Zeng Chenfu about it. As a result, I saw a sullen look on my wife''s face.


    To Zeng Chenfu''s side, Ning Zhan asked with concern: "who made you angry?"


    "I told you before that Zeng Miaojia and his wife opened a restaurant in Beijing. Who would have thought that the guests who came to the door yesterday would vomit after eating their judge''s meal. Her man was arrested by the government, and she went back to her mother''s home for help. Mother can''t help it, so she asked me to take out her man. " Zeng Chenfu didn''t promise, but her mood was still affected.


    Ning Zhan asked, "has anyone died?"


    Hearing that no one was killed, Ning Zhan said, "it''s easy to do. Let them compensate the victims." It''s not easy to deal with it if people die.


    "I helped them this time. Who knows what will happen next time?" Zeng Miaojia is used to pushing every inch, so Zeng Chenfu really doesn''t want to help.


    However, she can''t really stand by. If my brother-in-law doesn''t show his hand in such a big event, outsiders will know that she is inhuman.


    Ning Zhan felt that it was not a matter at all, and said with a smile: "this time, let them go back to their hometown."


    Zeng Chenfu said, "I also hope they will go back, but Zeng Miaojia won''t want to."


    "It''s not up to her to do it or not."


    Zeng Chenfu immediately understood the meaning of this saying: "it''s better to let them never come back to the capital."


    That afternoon, Zeng Miaojia''s husband was released from prison. Compensation for the loss of the victims, and then the fastest speed will be out of the shop.


    When Zeng Miaojia heard that she was unwilling to go back to her hometown, she was beaten by her husband and became honest.


    Zeng Chenfu was relieved to hear that they had returned home.


    I wanted to tell Ning Zhan about it in the evening, but Ning Zhan came back at noon.


    Ning Zhan said with a happy face: "the eldest princess led the troops to fight and killed six thousand enemies. The eldest princess also cut off the head of one of the other''s generals. The emperor is very happy when the news of success reaches the capital. "


    Hearing this news, Zeng Chenfu was also very happy: "so, parents should be able to come back this year?" As soon as the eldest princess went, she won the battle. Naturally, the people below did not dare to disagree with her any more. The father-in-law and mother-in-law will not stay in Tongcheng for a long time.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s going to snow over there. My parents can''t come back this year. But the eldest princess has a firm foothold in Tongcheng, and her parents will be back in spring next year. I''ll take time off to pick them up


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head.


    At this time, jujube is a face of gratitude to Ninghai said: "uncle, this time I can fight such a victory, all rely on you old."


    In addition to official affairs, Ninghai also told zaozao about his experience and experience in fighting Donghu these years. He really didn''t have any privacy at all. And this, also let jujube in the fastest time to understand the enemy.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "you have the ability to win. It''s said that future generations are formidable. The old saying is true. "


    Two people said for a long time, jujube in Ningfu with lunch back to the barracks.


    Xiao said with a smile: "the princess is really powerful. She won a big battle as soon as she came." In fact, she was quite critical when she first knew that zaozao had a bright future in the army.


    As for Xiao''s education, she thinks that women should teach their husbands and children. However, after staying in Tongcheng for such a long time, the concept has gradually changed. Now she thinks it''s good for women to be tough, at least not to be bullied. So the environment is really important.


    Ninghai said: "after this war, the people below will not question her any more, and I don''t have to stay here anymore." He didn''t expect that zaozao''s learning ability was so strong that he could learn what he taught very quickly.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Ninghai is in a good mood: "I can retire after success." Zaozao has such great ability, he has nothing to worry about, and can leave at ease.


    Xiao frowned and said, "it''s going to snow in half a month at most. It''s not suitable for your body to drive on a snowy day."


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "if I don''t go back to Beijing, I want to go back to Tiejia village for the new year this year."


    When people are old, they are nostalgic. He not only went back to Tiejia village to have a look, but also wanted to go to the stone house on the mountain. But the stone house is in the mountains, so it must be impossible to go there in winter.


    Xiao thought about it in his heart, then nodded and said, "I''m going to pack up now."


    In addition to some clothes to be changed and washed, all the others have to be packed and sent back to the capital.


    Fang Hui knew that Ninghai was going to Tiejia village for the new year, and said, "Dad, I''ll take you back." When he knew that it was zaozao who took over Ninghai, his hanging heart also came true.


    Ninghai did not agree: "now there are many things in the army, how can you go away! Ah Hui, I begged Princess Chang. She promised to take care of you. Even if I go, you don''t have to worry about it. " Now jujube upper, is a good performance of the time, which can go away!


    "Dad, my son is unfilial. You have to worry about me when you are old." He knew that Ninghai was the last one to ask for help. But this time for him, I begged the eldest princess.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "as long as you are good in the future, don''t let me worry, I will be satisfied."


    After a pause, Ninghai said, "I expect to return to Beijing in April next year. Then you will ask for leave to return to Beijing."


    Fang Hui was stunned and said, "Dad..."


    Ninghai said: "a man is a man. A word is hard to follow. I promised your mother to let you separate from ah Zhan when she retired. I''ll do as I say. Ah Hui, even if you are separated, you and ah Zhan are brothers. Brothers should support each other. "


    Fang Hui said, "I know."


    Hongbo received a letter from Ninghai. Seeing that he said in his letter that he was going to return to Tiejia village for the new year, he was overjoyed. Go home early and tell Tiehu and Chunni the good news.


    Tiehu asked: "kuizi is going back to Tiejia village for the new year? He doesn''t have to fight? "


    Hongbo said patiently: "grandfather, my uncle died not long ago. Grandfather and uncle can go wherever they want in the future. "


    In fact, he told Tiehu about Ninghai''s retirement. However, with the growth of years, the memory of Iron Tiger is getting worse and worse. I just forgot what I said to him.


    Iron Tiger Oh a way: "back home for the new year or I did not go back for several years."


    Chunni and Hongbo said, "Bo''er, I''ll go back to Tiejia village with your father to prepare new year''s goods first." When she was old, she was nostalgic. Now she often thinks of her childhood. Maybe kuizi has the same idea as her.


    Iron Tiger heard Chunni said to go back to Tiejia village, busy said: "I also want to go back." The older you are, the more difficult it is to leave your hometown. Although Tiejia village is not far from the county seat, only one day''s journey, Tiehu is still more willing to stay in Tiejia village. Unfortunately, Hongbo didn''t agree.


    It''s mainly in the countryside, not even a doctor. It''s easy to find a doctor in the county, and the skill is good.


    The house in my hometown hasn''t been occupied for several years, so we have to repair it thoroughly before we can live in it.


    Tiehu said he would go back to Tiejia village, but Hongbo didn''t agree: "grandfather, when your uncle comes back, you will go back to the country with him. There will be a lot of people and excitement at that time. "


    After all, it makes sense for Tiehu. Chunni and Duan Dongzi rushed back to Tiejia village that day.


    The head of the iron family knew this and immediately brought a group of people to help. In only two days, he not only repaired the house from top to bottom, but also helped to clean the house several times. The room was clean and spotless.


    After the house was repaired, Chunni went to the town to buy new dishes and quilts.


    Hongbo also called ah Wang and ah CAI to his home and told them, "your uncle is going to go back to his hometown for the new year this year, and some of your brothers and sisters will go back to their hometown for the new year." Wang brothers and sisters have no parents. In recent years, they have been to Hongbo''s home for the Spring Festival. This year, he will take his family back to his hometown for the new year. Naturally, the three Awang brothers will also go back to their hometown for the new year.


    Ah Wang and his brothers looked happy: "uncle, will my uncle go back to my hometown for the new year this year?"


    Hongbo was also in a good mood: "well, your uncle grew up in Tiejia village, and he didn''t go back to his hometown for many years. This time, I want to go back to my hometown. " This time I went back to Tiejia village, next time I don''t know it''s monkey year.


    Ah Wang was overjoyed and asked, "uncle, when will uncle go back? Can he come to my wedding? " Wang is engaged. His fiancee is the second daughter of the shopkeeper in his shop. The date of their marriage will be next May.


    If Ninghai can attend his wedding, it will not only save face, but also benefit him a lot in the future.


    A Wang doesn''t want to be a craftsman all his life. He wants to open his own jewelry shop in the future. Of course, that''s after graduation.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "your uncle can''t stay until next May. As soon as the weather gets warmer, he will go back to Beijing. " It is very likely that they will leave after the new year¡®


    Ah Wang had no regrets. He had already known that he would be married in the first month.


    After the brother went out, a Cai said, "elder brother, what does your uncle look like?" He saw Ninghai once when he was a child. He had forgotten all these years.


    Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. But in my impression, I am tall and powerful. "


    Hongbo helped the two brothers to buy a house with six rooms. Buy in the same street, close to each other after something can also take care of each other. However, because the two brothers have not yet married, one house lives on its own, and the other house is rented out to supplement the family.


    When Caixia saw them, she asked, "brother, brother, what can I do for you?" After a Wang and a CAI moved here, they took Caixia from Hongbo''s house. With her, they have hot food when they go home.


    A Cai said with a smile: "Uncle wrote to Tiejia village for the new year. Uncle asked us to go back to our hometown for the new year."


    Caixia''s eyes burst out a bright light, but it was so fleeting that the two brothers didn''t see it.

 Chapter 2202

    At dawn, Ninghai left Tongcheng with Xiao.


    When going out, Xiao said with a smile: "this is furtive. I don''t know. I think we have to run away because of something we''ve done." It was originally said that I would leave tomorrow.


    Ninghai said with a light smile: "don''t you always look forward to going back? This time, it''s your wish. " After the Spring Festival in Tiejia village, I will return to Beijing. I will stay in the capital all my life.


    When he left the city, Ninghai turned his head and looked at the word "Tongcheng" on the wall. There was endless reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Ah Shao said, "uncle, let''s go."


    Ninghai whispered: "I don''t know if I can come back here in my lifetime."


    "Uncle, when you are well, I''ll accompany you back here for a while."


    Ninghai laughed, turned the horse''s head and said, "let''s go!" If you don''t give up, you have to leave. But it''s also a blessing to retire. How many gowns are folded on the battlefield.


    Zaozao heard Ninghai couple out of the city, immediately caught up on horseback. An hour later, I finally caught up with them.


    Although Ninghai is riding a horse, Xiao is riding a carriage. If not, jujube will not catch up.


    Jujube saw Ninghai and said, "uncle, didn''t you say you would leave tomorrow? Why did you leave today? " She also plans to send Ninghai with all the generals in the army tomorrow.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I''m too old to leave. I''m afraid you''ll come to see me off. I can''t help but shed tears. I''d better go quietly. "


    In order to avoid delaying Ninghai''s journey, zaozao didn''t say too much: "uncle, take care of yourself. Write to me if you need anything


    Ninghai nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will. You should also take care of yourself, so as to protect millions of people in Liaodong. "


    "Uncle, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Donghu people can''t step into Tongcheng." She also wants to end Donghu''s nest, which will let them in.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Hongbo said anxiously, "it''s too untimely. It''s so snowy, uncle. He''ll probably be stuck on the road I wish I could spend more time in the evening.


    Fu also worried: "it''s going to snow, we can''t help it. We just hope my uncle can arrive earlier." The main reason is that I started too late. If I could come earlier, I could arrive before the snow.


    After dinner this day, Tiehu asked, "it''s not that your uncle is going back to his hometown for the new year. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    Hongbo said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather. In a few days, my uncle will be here." Iron Tiger''s memory is very good occasionally, even when he was a child wetting the bed. Sometimes, I forget what I just told him. So both husband and wife are used to it.


    In the middle of the night, the gate was rocked.


    When Hongbo and Fu heard that Ninghai and Xiao had arrived, they quickly got up and put on their clothes.


    Walking to the main room, I saw Ninghai and Xiao sitting on the chair with a tired face.


    After the ceremony, Fu asked people to move a charcoal fire: "uncle, aunt, you bake the fire first, I''ll go to the cook to have a look." Urge the kitchen to cook some hot food.


    Ninghai said: "don''t bother, just give us a bowl of noodles."


    Xiao said, "boil some water. I''ll take a bath." It''s too cold to take a bath these days. After half a month, Xiao felt that he was going to get sour.


    Fu quickly nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Kuizi, kuizi is back!" Words just fall, see iron tiger was helped out.


    As soon as Ninghai saw Tiehu, he came forward and helped him: "Dad, I''m back. Dad, how can you always get up on such a cold day? "


    Old tie Hu burst into tears: "kuizi, I''m worried that I won''t see you again. Kuizi, don''t go back this time. Tongcheng is too dangerous. "


    Xiao looked at the iron tiger in amazement.


    Hongbo whispered: "uncle, aunt, grandfather, he has a bad memory now. He often confused the past with the present." Iron Tiger is almost 80 years old, the whole county over 80 is not more than a slap.


    Xiao suddenly.


    Ninghai some sad, but also some guilt: "Dad, you can rest assured that I do not have to go back. Dad, on such a cold day, go back to your room and have a rest. "


    Iron tiger can not let go of his hand, afraid to take advantage of his sleep and go: "you accompany dad to sleep!"


    Ninghai has no objection: "good."


    The couple took a hot bath in the evening, ate a bowl of noodles and took a rest. But Ninghai is to accompany Iron Tiger to sleep, Xiao a person sleep room.


    It snows more than ten days when you go out, and it''s snowing for the next ten days. It''s a very difficult way to go. It''s very difficult. Xiao has suffered a lot these days, lying in bed and sleeping.


    Hongbo and his wife also went back to the house.


    Fu hesitated and asked, "master, my uncle will stay in the capital after retiring. Do you think he will take his grandfather to the capital


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "my grandfather didn''t want to stay in the county. He always wanted to go back to Tiejia village. How could he go to the capital?"


    Think about it.


    The next day, before dawn, Ninghai got up to practice sword.


    Hongbo stood waiting for him to take back his sword and said, "uncle, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I get up at this point every day, and I can''t sleep if I want to. By the way, I will accompany your grandfather back to Tiejia village after the rebellion. " It''s Iron Tiger. I haven''t woken up yet. However, the elderly can eat, sleep and have a good spirit, which is good for them.


    "Uncle, take a day off first, and then go tomorrow!"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "no, we''ll go back later. You don''t have to ask for leave. Business matters. I''ll take your grandfather with me later. "


    That is to say, Hongbo took two days off to accompany them back to Tiejia village.


    It was getting dark, and the group returned to Tiejia village. Because they had been informed early, when they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a group of black people.


    Ninghai see quickly let everyone go back: "cold, don''t freeze bad, hurry back."


    The patriarch saw that Ninghai didn''t like this, so he even asked the people to go home, and then he went to see him.


    Ninghai by the patriarch of the ceremony, with a smile: "it''s too cold here, let''s first room."


    I didn''t take a carriage into the village, but walked in. As he walked, he said to the patriarch: "I remember that the last time I came back, the road was not so wide. When did I widen it?" The road is wide enough for two carriages.


    The patriarch said with a smile: "it was widened five years ago. It was Hongbo who led it." Of course, Hongbo also pays the most.


    Entering the village, Ninghai said with a smile: "the green brick houses in the village are much more than I came last time." It can be seen that the days are better than before.


    After hearing this, the patriarch said, "it''s all thanks to you."


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "it''s a blessing for me. It''s a blessing for the imperial court." If the imperial court did not reduce taxes, the life of the common people would not be as good as it is now.


    In fact, the government''s series of policies to benefit the people can only ensure that they have enough food and clothing. Tiejia village is richer than other villages, among which Hongbo contributes a lot.


    Deeply feel flattery again horseshoe up, patriarch busy said: "yes, is entrusted with the blessing of the imperial court."


    Chunni saw Ninghai and Xiao, and said with a smile: "kuizi, sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Please come into the room to have a fire." In the room, two large pots of charcoal were burning vigorously.


    When the clan leader saw this, he went back with the village elder.


    Ninghai looked at the house and said, "the house is much bigger." There were only four rooms in their house that day. Now, there are more than 20.


    Hongbo said: "uncle, don''t worry. All the neighbors moved away on their own initiative and didn''t force them. I also gave them sixty Liang silver for each family. " The land is allocated by the village, and the wood can be cut on the mountain. Sixty Liang silver is enough for these people to build a big blue brick house.


    Ninghai nodded.


    Hear the patriarch say want to put water mat, Ninghai didn''t want to refuse. As a result, Tiehu''s mind was not confused, and he raised his voice and said, "pendulum, how can my son return home without a banquet. It must be done. "


    These years let iron tiger has been afraid for him, Ninghai is very guilty. Seeing that he was determined to set up a water table, he agreed. Around also can''t spend a few money, it is to coax the old people happy.


    After three days of setting up the water table, the villagers nearby came to eat the banquet, which was very lively.


    After three days of water table, there are people from all walks of life. This day the mayor of the town came to visit, but Ninghai didn''t want to see him. If everyone saw him, he would not have passed this year.


    Xiao looked at his impatience and said with a smile, "it''s common in the countryside." Ninghai is not only Anyang uncle, but also the emperor''s uncle. It doesn''t matter if Ninghai doesn''t see them. How dare these officials not come to visit.


    Ninghai said: "originally, I wanted to come back for a good new year, but I didn''t expect to be restless." It is conceivable that these people will also come to pay New Year''s greetings during the Chinese New Year.


    "About this period of time, you bear it, and we''ll go back to Beijing after the Lantern Festival."


    Ninghai said: "after the Lantern Festival is still very cold, after the spring."


    With that, Ninghai said, "I''m going to take you to the stone house after the Spring Festival." He was on the mountain, but he stayed for five years. At that time, I felt very bitter, but now I feel lucky in retrospect. Hiding on the mountain, far away from all the disputes, he can learn kung fu with Tiehu.


    Xiao was not interested in the stone house at all: "in spring, your old injury will recur again. It''s better to go back to Beijing earlier." There are so many famous doctors in the capital, even if they can''t get rid of the root, they can still control it and won''t let it continue to deteriorate.


    Ninghai said in a voice: "we will leave at the beginning of March."


    Xiao nodded, and then asked: "master, do you think we should go back to Beijing with Dad this time?" The husband is filial and can be filial when he takes the old man to Beijing.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Dad is too old to travel long distance. Besides, dad also said that he would not leave when he came back this time. He will stay here for the rest of his life until he grows old. " People don''t like to move their nests when they are old. Even if they die, they will die in their own nests.


    Xiao said: "my father is healthy and will live to be 100 years old."


    Ninghai looked a little dejected and said, "I also hope he can live a long life."

 Chapter 2203

    The day before the Chinese new year, Fang Hui arrived at Tiejia village. But Ma and his two children, he didn''t bring them.


    Ninghai said: "it''s OK to run around in a cold day when you are young. When you are old, you can find the disease."


    "Dad, if I want to spend the new year with you in the future, I''m afraid I won''t have so many opportunities." Ninghai returned to the capital, and it is impossible for him to return to the capital every year. I didn''t feel it when I was in Tongcheng before, but I haven''t seen Ninghai in recent months. I miss it very much.


    If it wasn''t for the cold weather, he would bring Niuniu and Zhuang Ge Er. As for Mahalanobis, I didn''t think about it at all. After so many things, Fang Hui didn''t want to see her again.


    It''s meaningless to scold again. Ninghai said: "this time, don''t go on the road in cold weather. Cold wind into the body, young and strong no harm, but old will suffer. I just didn''t pay attention before, so I fell ill all over. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao is not a soft hearted person. Seeing that Fang Hui is still wearing snowflakes, he said, "you go to the house to have a hot bath when you are warm." It''s cold now. It''s not suitable for a hot bath.


    Hearing this concern, Fang Hui was moved: "yes, mother."


    Heard the maid said Fang Hui did not take the change of clothes, Xiao can only find a set of Ninghai clothes to send in. Fortunately, the difference between father and son is not big, plus Ninghai like to wear loose clothes, if not really difficult to do.


    After sitting down, Xiao said, "people with families and mouths are no different from those single men. I should have fought against her marriage that day. " When I went abroad, I didn''t even have clothes to change. We can see how bad Ma''s wife has done.


    "It''s too late to say that now." He also regrets not to be able, if does not have the child, he also can ruthlessly let Fang Hui rest. But now that we have two children, it can''t be done. Otherwise, the two children will be destroyed.


    No matter what, Fang Hui is also the one she grew up with. Before Ma''s matter, let her even Fang Hui also angry. But now she can''t bear to see Fang Hui.


    Xiao said: "such a big man, there is not even a person who knows the cold and the heat, it is not a matter."


    As the legitimate mother of Xiao in the heart can not bear, Ninghai is more distressed son. It''s just that he can''t do anything about it!


    On New Year''s Eve, the tie family opened eight tables. Fortunately, there is a maid in their family now. If they only rely on their wives to cook so many meals, they have to be tired.


    Ninghai accompany Iron Tiger talk, two people did not drink. Instead, Hongbo followed Fang Hui, chatting and drinking. Unconsciously, Fang Hui drank too much. But when he''s drunk, he wants to go to bed. There''s no other bad habit.


    A Qiang helped him into the room, washed his face and feet with water, and then served him to sleep. During the whole process, Fang Hui didn''t even snort.


    In the middle of the night, a woman''s scream resounded over the iron house. As soon as the sound fell, the lights in Tiejia''s house were on.


    Ninghai came out wearing big fur clothes and saw Caixia lying on the snow in a thin inner garment. In the light of the torch, you can clearly see the green belly pocket inside.


    Chunni came out to see Caixia. She was a little confused. However, Fu, who came out later, took a blanket for her and asked the maid to help her into the room.


    Entering the room, Fu looked at Caixia, whose lips were purple with cold, and asked, "what happened just now?" In fact, she already had a guess in her heart, but it still needs to be confirmed.


    Caixia doesn''t speak, just droops her head and sobs.


    Ninghai directly called the night guard to come in and asked, "what happened just now?" Even if this is Tiejia village, kenninghai is here, and there are guards in turn to watch the night at night.


    The guard shook his head and said, "I saw my uncle''s follower ah Qiang throwing Caixia out of the room. I don''t know exactly. " In fact, he had a clear mind. It was only this woman who wanted to climb up to the big man''s bed. As a result, I don''t know that ah Qiang is sleeping in the same room with my uncle tonight. However, Caixia is a member of the iron family, and he doesn''t want to make it too obvious that the iron family can''t get off the stage.


    "Ask a Qiang to come in."


    After a Qiang came in, he said, "my uncle is drunk. I''m afraid he will vomit and no one will take care of him, so I sleep in my uncle''s house at night. Who could have expected that this woman would come into bed in the middle of the night, and I threw her out of the room in a rage. At that time, I didn''t know it was a watch girl. I just thought it was a servant girl. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so reckless. " That is to say, ah Qiang does not regret doing so.


    Fang Hui went to Ma''s tavern to drown his worries. A Qiang accompanied his child to see a doctor because his child was ill. It''s the same. He didn''t follow Fang Hui. If not, how can we let Ma calculate Fang Hui.


    If it were not for Ma, the relationship between Madame and uncle would not be so bad.


    His granddaughter made such a humiliating thing, Chunni and duandongzi hate to be able to drill underground.


    Duan Caixia just cried all the time.


    Fu was also ashamed, but he said, "ah Xia, you told your aunt, did you go to the wrong room?"


    Duan Caixia is crying, always crying. She had been seen by so many people for her untidy appearance just now, which made her want to die.


    Hongbo also responded and said, "yes, yes, yes, the child must have got up to go to the toilet and gone to the wrong room."


    There are six rooms between Duan Caixia and Fang Hui''s house, and the cottage is not on Fang Hui''s side. Three year old children will not believe it if they say they are in the wrong room. However, Hongbo and his wife also want to find an excuse to cover up. They don''t expect everyone to believe it.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go back to our rooms and sleep!" Finish saying, rather sea toward a Shao say: "say with everybody, this is a misunderstanding, let them this matter rotten belly, don''t mouth didn''t open the door.". If not, I will not let it go. " His people, he''s bound. As for the people in Tiefu, he doesn''t care.


    Hongbo takes a Wang brothers to Chunni''s and Duan Dongzi''s rooms.


    When the two brothers came into the room and saw Caixia, a Wang went over and slapped her.


    Caixia''s face, showing five finger fingerprints, mouth also spilled blood. From this, we can see how heavy ah Wang is.


    Wang red eyes scolded: "we are short of your food or short of your clothes, let you do such a disgraceful thing?" There''s already a mother who doesn''t obey the law of women. Now her sister has done such a dirty thing. He''s really breaking down.


    Caixia is not afraid of ah Wang. She covers her face and shouts, "I just want to have a good life. What''s wrong with that?"


    Chunni said with a disappointed face: "your grandfather used to say that you are not as secure as your cunt mother. We should take good care of you and marry you away as soon as we are filial. I don''t believe what your grandfather said. I also told your uncles and aunts to take good care of you and find a family for you in the future. " As a result, reality slapped her hard. Her father has a brilliant eye, but she is blind.


    As soon as he said that, ah Wang and ah Cai looked a little white.


    Hongbo also regrets that if he knew Caixia was so shameless, he would never let her come. It''s just too late to say that. Iron family''s face, has been lost a clean by her.


    Fu also deeply felt that she had lost her sight. She took Caixia home in those years. Caixia in her home that time, very peaceful, at that time, she also felt that Iron Tiger think more. Because of this, Wang came to meet her, and she let them go. Who would have expected that a young man could be so pretentious.


    In fact, when Caixia went to Hongbo''s home, the reason why she was so honest was that she had suffered enough from her several months in the countryside with Awang. She knew that Tiehu didn''t like her and was afraid that she would be sent back to the countryside for farming, so she was very peaceful.


    Duan Dongzi said, "what''s the meaning of this now. What''s the most urgent thing is how to solve this problem? If not, I have no face to see your uncle and cousin. "


    Hongbo said to the two brothers, "ah Wang, take her away from Tiejia village now. After the Lantern Festival, I will marry her. "


    Although Chunni was angry with Caixia for making such a disgrace, she couldn''t help saying, "Bo''er, if you marry her in such a hurry, where can you marry her?"


    Hongbo asked: "who else do you want her to do harm to?" He doesn''t want to tell Duan Caixia that he is a good family. He wants to do something shameful in the future, and then he will have bad luck.


    Chunni didn''t say a word.


    The two brothers, Wang, left with Caixia at night. For fear of an accident, Hongbo asked his coachman to see them off. Not far out of the village, the coachman stopped. The dark road is slippery. You can''t make fun of Xiaoming.


    When Hongbo and his wife went back to their room, Fu said to him, "if you marry her in such a hurry, outsiders will doubt her. Master, there has been a Webster accident. We can''t have similar incidents any more. " Three years ago, the Tiejia became the talk capital of the whole county. At that time, she had no face to go out. She didn''t want to go through the same thing again.


    After a pause, Fu said: "master, if you don''t deal with this matter properly, Anyue and her future marriage will be affected." So even if I hate Caixia, I can''t marry her in a hurry.


    This remark made Hongbo calm down quickly: "it''s better to wait for a Wang to get married before marrying her out." As for where to marry, of course, the farther the better.


    Fang Hui wakes up the next day to have breakfast with everyone. After dinner, he calls ah Qiang and asks, "what happened last night? Why do people look at me strangely? "


    He didn''t wake up even though there was so much noise last night. Naturally, I don''t know what happened.


    A Qiang also did not hide from him, will Duan Caixia want to climb the bed said: "fortunately I stayed in the house last night, if not, the consequences are unimaginable."


    According to seniority, Duan Caixia is Fang Hui''s cousin. To accept Duan Caixia as his concubine, Fang Hui''s official career will be affected.


    Fang Hui couldn''t help but think of what happened with Ma. When he woke up that year, he saw Ma Jiguo lying beside him. He thought that he was using the strong, but now he is afraid that it is not the same thing.


    Although Fang Hui felt aggrieved by this incident, Ninghai said it was a misunderstanding and he could only tolerate it.


    That night, Fang Hui went to Ninghai and said that he was going back to Tongcheng on the third day of junior high school.


    If not for Duan Caixia, Ninghai will definitely let Fang Hui stay for the Lantern Festival. But now, Fang Hui continues to stay, and everyone is embarrassed. So Ninghai did not retain, just nodded: "you pay attention to safety on the road."

 Chapter 2204

    In early February, Xiao worried about the recurrence of Ninghai''s old injury and urged him to return to Beijing.


    Xiao said: "Ruhui said that hot spring is good for the old wound. You can go to the hot spring village to have a hot spring."


    "It''s so useful to soak in hot springs. Why do you need Taiyi?" Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    Xiao added: "ah Zhan also said that he would ask the doctor to come to Wenquan Zhuangzi to treat your injury. Every March, you have to have a relapse of old injuries. It''s better to go back earlier. "


    Ninghai said, "it''s too cold now. Let''s go later." I''m afraid you can''t stand such a cold day. " It normally takes half a month from here to the capital. Now the road is not easy, it will take more than a month.


    Knowing that Ninghai was worried about himself, Xiao said, "you go back first, and I''ll go back to Beijing after the Spring Festival."


    See Ninghai disagree, Xiao read from early to late. Read three days, Ninghai really can''t stand, can only agree.


    When I left, except for Chunni and her husband and wife, others didn''t know.


    After Ninghai left, Xiao and Fu said, "I''ll go back to the county with you." She doesn''t like to stay here. It''s freezing without floor heating. Then the road is not easy to walk, it''s not convenient to go out, let alone shopping. I stayed in the yard all day, and then I couldn''t understand the people here. It was moldy.


    Tiehu doesn''t want to go back to the county, so Chunni and duandongzi stay to take care of him, so Xiao and Fu don''t worry about following his will.


    When Hongbo saw Fu, he knew that Ninghai had gone. At the moment, he couldn''t help complaining about Fu and said, "if Uncle leaves, you won''t tell me."


    Fu was also very unjust: "my uncle told us the night before he left. I also want to stay, but my aunt said he would go back for treatment. How do you want me to stop him? " In case of delay, she could not bear the responsibility.


    Hongbo was startled: "uncle is sick?"


    Fu shook his head and said, "No. But my aunt said that my uncle would get sick in March every year. I was worried that the doctor was not good here, so I asked him to go back earlier. "


    Since he had to go back to see a doctor, Hongbo had nothing to say: "a Wang also changed his wedding date in early March, hoping that his uncle would attend." Now this wish is in vain.


    Even if Fu didn''t come back on his own initiative, he was going to pick him up. The marriage of a Wang must be managed by Fu.


    Fu said, "my aunt will not leave until spring. My aunt is sure to take part in Wang''s marriage. "


    Hongbo nodded his head and said another thing to her: "by the way, ah Wang gave Caixia a picture."


    "Where are you from?"


    Hongbo said: "the other party is from Hengzhou. The hometown there is nearly a thousand miles away from us. The man''s parents died and came here to join them. Now he works as a clerk in a silk shop. Wang has known him for three years. He thinks he is reliable, so he wants to give him Caixia. " Of course, there are conditions for Caixia to marry him. That is, after getting married, the other party has to take Caixia back home.


    "Are you sure they''re not married?" No matter how much I hate Duan Caixia, I don''t want to let her be my concubine. If Duan Caixia is a concubine, her children will be implicated.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "I''m sure I didn''t get married. He came out at the age of eleven and stayed with us for eight years. "


    The other side looks ordinary, has average ability, and is not outstanding in all aspects. When he heard that a Wang was willing to marry his sister to him, he would go back after he promised to get married.


    After hearing Hongbo''s words, Fu immediately shook his head: "no way. Such people can''t control Duan Caixia. If after getting married, he listens to Duan Caixia and doesn''t leave, what should he do? Or, what if they come back after a bad time in their hometown? "


    It''s not impossible. Hongbo frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Marry a businessman and take them back to their hometown." The so-called running businessman is the businessman who runs all over the world. This kind of people may come to them this time and never see them again.


    Hongbo didn''t agree with this opinion, and said: "it''s hard to find out the business foundation. What if the other party has already married? Or, if you sell her on the way, what will you do if you sell her to that dirty place? " He has heard a lot about such things.


    "Then don''t marry far away, and find a man who can cure her."


    Hongbo thinks this method is good.


    This day Ning Zhan is on duty in the palace. He hears that his father has come back, and this meeting is facing the saint in the imperial study. He ran to the boss for a leave, and Ning Zhan ran to wait outside the imperial study.


    After half a sound, Ninghai came out from inside.


    Ning Zhan looked at the aging Ninghai, his eyes a little sour: "Dad..." this cry, with a strong nasal sound.


    Ninghai looked at him and said with a smile: "the father of two children, still so unstable."


    "Dad, I''m happy." Hope for the day, hope for the moon, and finally hope people back.


    With that, Ning Zhan said: "Dad, I''m not in a hurry. Why do you and your mother come back in such a cold day. I''ve already figured it out. I''ll pick you up in the spring. "


    Ninghai said: "your mother said that the doctor''s medical skills over there are not good. I''m afraid that my old injury will recur. No one can treat my injury, so let me come back ahead of time." In fact, he can''t trust the doctor over there.


    Hearing the reason, Ning Zhan said: "Dad, I went to the British government and asked. The British government said that hot spring is really useful and can relieve pain. Dad, you rest for two days. I''ll accompany you to the hot spring villa. " He was sure that hot spring was really good for Ninghai''s health, so he spent a lot of money to buy a hot spring villa. Then renovate Chuang Tzu to make Ninghai comfortable.


    Ninghai is so happy that his son is so filial.


    But father and son did not expect that night Ninghai old injury relapsed.


    Ning Zhan saw that Ninghai was rolling in bed with pain, and her tears fell down. Don''t blame her mother for always asking her father to come back. It turns out that his father was so miserable when he was ill.


    The gate of the palace was locked, and both Doctor Zhang and doctor Qin, who are good at treating injuries, couldn''t get out of the palace. If you want to invite me, you have to alarm the emperor. Ning Zhan thinks about it, so he goes to Bao''s house and asks Bai Taiyi, who lives in Bao''s house, to come to Ninghai for treatment.


    In the middle of the night, it was so cold that Dr. Bai didn''t want to get up from the warm bed: "I''ll go again in the morning." Two hours later, there will be no death.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "Lao Bai, Ruo Nan said that uncle Anyang is the Empress Dowager''s uncle. If he has a long and short life, the Empress Dowager will be very sad. "


    Dr. Bai got up reluctantly.


    Looking at Ninghai pain like that, Bai Taiyi gave ningzhan a dark green pill: "put it in warm water, and then feed it to him."


    Ning Zhan held Ning Hai in his arms and said, "Dad, you can bear it. After taking this medicine, it won''t hurt so much."


    A bowl of medicine, Ninghai swallowed most of it.


    Bai Taiyi was very impressed. Uncle Anyang''s ability to endure pain was strong enough. He originally expected that Ninghai could only drink half of it at most.


    Not long after taking the medicine, Ninghai fell asleep.


    Bai Taiyi said to Ning Zhan, "take off all your father''s clothes. Well, you don''t have to take off your dirty pants. "


    Seeing that Bai Taiyi was about to prick the needle, Ning Zhan said busily, "Bai Taiyi, don''t you need to feel my father''s pulse?" I feel a little rash when I apply acupuncture without any pulse diagnosis.


    When Bai Taiyi heard this, he put the needle back and said, "since you don''t trust me, you can find someone you can trust."


    Ning Zhan has some silly eyes. He has heard of Bai Taiyi''s eccentric nature before, but he has never been in contact with him. Today, I have a personal experience.


    Unfortunately, Ning Zhan apologized and the other side did not accept it. Pack up the good stuff, carry the medicine box and get ready to leave.


    Ning Zhan can''t help but say: "Lord Bai, please look in the face of the Empress Dowager and give it to my father!"


    Bai Taiyi stares at Ning Zhan, and then reluctantly puts down the medicine box: "if it''s not for the sake of the empress dowager, do you think I''m willing to give him a needle?"


    Ning Zhan accompanies to make smiling face, other words dare not say again. I''m afraid I don''t know what to say to offend this man.


    After putting the needle into Ninghai, Dr. Bai sat on the chair and gasped: "I''m so tired." He was as tired as a dog every time he pricked the needle.


    Ning Zhan asked cautiously: "doctor Bai, can my father cure this injury?"


    With a snort, Dr. Bai said, "don''t you think I''m a great immortal?"


    After getting up, Dr. Bai put the things in the medicine box and said, "ten thousand taels of diagnostic gold."


    Ah Shao''s mouth is wide open. Ten thousand taels of silver is too much.


    Ah Zhan has also heard that Bai Taiyi''s consultation fee is high, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. But he did not dare to say more, for fear of provoking him to turn his face: "you wait a moment, I''m going to get the money."


    Bai Taiyi saw that he didn''t say that the diagnosis was expensive, and he didn''t bargain. He looked better: "send it to my house tomorrow." He is developing a medicine recently, but it can''t achieve the expected effect. Because master Yang and Ruo Nan are good at making medicine, he will discuss with them. These days, I live in Bao''s house.


    With the medicine box on his back, Dr. Bai said, "I can draw out the chill from him. However, the roots of his previous injuries can not be eradicated, and he can only be well maintained. If you don''t take good care of it, you''ll have to suffer as much as last night, and it will last more and more often. "


    Seeing off Bai Taiyi, ah Shao said to Ning Zhan in surprise: "he didn''t give uncle a pulse. How can he know that uncle has a heavy chill?"


    Ning Zhan said: "you ask me, how can I know? However, although he is young and eccentric, his medical skills are among the best in Taiyuan hospital. " Ordinary disease, no one will look for him. Only those with difficult diseases or incurable diseases will go to him.


    "That''s true. In Tongcheng, uncle took the medicine prescribed by the doctor, but it was useless. He still had a terrible pain. But he took a pill and went to sleep Without comparison, we don''t know the gap.


    Ning Zhan said: "not every doctor dares to open the consultation fee to 10000." Thanks to their great career, ordinary people can''t afford such expensive medical fees.


    A Shao said: "the treatment fee is 10000 Liang, and even a prescription is not left."


    As long as Bai Taiyi can make his father suffer less, how much money ningzhan is willing to give, "I think he should come back later." If not, I would not say that it would bring out the cold.

 Chapter 2205

    As the day goes by, Ninghai wakes up.


    Ning Zhan has been guarding at the bedside. Seeing that he woke up, he asked nervously, "Dad, how are you? Does it hurt? " Thinking of the scene he saw last night, his heart began to ache.


    Ninghai moved his body and found that it didn''t hurt: "which doctor did you invite last night?" Last year, it recurred four times, and the doctors were at a loss, but the doctor Bai succeeded in relieving the pain. This shows his ability.


    Ning Zhan looked at him and knew that it was no longer painful: "it''s Dr. Bai. Dad, Dr. Bai said that you must take good care of yourself in the future. If you don''t, the pain will get worse and worse, and it will last longer and longer. "


    My body is very clear. Ninghai smell speech nodded: "you don''t worry, I will comply with the doctor''s advice." This doctor Bai has real ability. Naturally, he should listen to him. In this way, he can suffer less crime in the future.


    Ruhui with the children came, a door heard Ninghai and sick. See Ninghai people good, relieved. But soon, Ruhui complained: "I know I''m not in good health. What can I do to drive on a snowy day? Dad, you don''t take your body seriously


    Ninghai said with a smile: "every year in March and April, my injury will recur. The doctors in Anshan are not good at medicine, so they want to come back early."


    Ruhui said: "Dad, when you rest for two days, I will accompany you to live in the hot spring Chuang Tzu. We''ll come back in May and June. " When the weather warms up, Ninghai''s injury should not recur.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "you accompany me to Chuang Tzu? Son in law and niece, are you not going to take care of them? "


    Ruhui didn''t have a fever in her head. She had a plan: "I''ll take Shiyin, sister and brother with me. Dad, I''ve already discussed this with ranxi. " It''s filial piety. How could menoraxi refuse.


    Ninghai feel or not good, how can leave son-in-law with him this old man.


    Ruhui said: "ah Zhan wants to be a servant. There are a lot of things in the house, and his younger brothers and sisters can''t leave. Dad, I don''t trust you to stay in Chuang Tzu alone. " But in two months, she could walk.


    Father and daughter were just talking when they saw Zhong Shantong trotting in and said, "uncle and son, there is an imperial edict coming." I haven''t received the imperial edict for a long time.


    I want to know that it must be the emperor''s reward. But looking at the weak Ninghai, Ruhui is very worried.


    Seeing that Ninghai was about to get up, Zhong Shantong said: "uncle, the emperor specially told Lord Xue, who came to issue the imperial edict, that uncle is not fit and the emperor can take the edict."


    If it''s just gold, silver and jewelry, it should be the eunuch of the Duke who gives the imperial edict. But now it''s the Ministry of rites who issue the edict. I''m afraid it''s not just the reward. Thinking of this, Ning Zhan''s heart beats hard. However, he didn''t say what he thought.


    Ruhui thought that the emperor was quite human.


    Ninghai is still up, the emperor sympathizes, but he can''t take Joe. If not, then the censors will have something to say.


    Seeing Ninghai, Mr. Xue came to help him. Although the master retreated, his status was high!


    Ninghai said thanks, let people put a incense table, and then kneel on the futon to receive the imperial edict.


    Hearing that the emperor promoted him to the Marquis of Anyang, Ninghai was dull. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    It was not until Lord Xue reminded him to accept the edict that he came back to God: "write the emperor''s grace, long live the emperor." Then he raised his hands to receive the edict.


    Ning Zhan was also very happy. He had just guessed that he might have been promoted to nobility. Otherwise, he would not have appointed the Minister of rites to issue the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, it was as he expected.


    Ninghai carefully placed the imperial edict on the incense table, and then asked Mr. Xue to stay at home for tea.


    Xue Shilang sat down, drank two mouthfuls of tea and asked, "Marquis, are you seriously ill? Does Dr. Bai say that he can be cured? " After knowing Ninghai''s body, the emperor asked him when he went back to reply.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "this is also the root of the disease, can not be eradicated, can only take good care of."


    Hearing this, Shi Lang Xue stood up and said, "the Marquis should go back to his room to have a rest."


    Ninghai said no harm, let Xue Shilang sit again.


    Xue Shilang said with a smile: "it''s time for me to return to the palace. When the family puts out wine, the next official will come to ask for the wedding wine. " It''s a big wedding. I''m sure there will be wine.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "when you wait for the wine, you must invite Mr. Xue." Since the new emperor ascended the throne, Ninghai has been the first person to ascend the throne in recent years, besides the empress''s father.


    Seeing off Xue Shilang, Ning Zhan helps Ninghai back to his yard.


    Ruhui came up and said with a smile: "congratulations to Dad, congratulations to Dad." She thought that the emperor would reward some gold and silver treasures at most, but she never thought that she would give his father the title of nobility. Although she is a married woman, she is also proud of herself.


    Ninghai eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "I did not expect that the emperor would even promote me to Marquis."


    Ruhui said, "Dad has made so much contribution to the Ming Dynasty that he can afford the reward." Her father can afford the reward.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "if your mother hears this news, she doesn''t know how happy she is!"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I think my mother knows about it. I wish she could fly back to the capital immediately."


    In the afternoon, Qihao came to visit Ninghai. Although the length of stay is not long, it can be seen from this that even if the Marquis of Anyang retreats, the emperor still attaches great importance to it.


    For a while, there was an endless stream of visitors. Make Ninghai, very irritable.


    Ninghai and ningzhan said, "I''ll leave for Wenquan Zhuangzi in the future. I''ll leave it to you. By the way, don''t set too many tables. Twenty tables are enough. " Anyway, he is impatient to socialize, which happened to be handed over to his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Listen to my father." Because Ruhui will go to hot spring Chuang Tzu, Ning Zhan has nothing to worry about.


    Ruhui returns to Meng''s home and hears that old lady Meng has lost her temper with Chen.


    "The old lady is very good. What''s her temper?" The old lady is like a Bodhisattva. Even if she is dissatisfied, she is just cold and seldom scolds. Anyway, Ruhui hasn''t been scolded by her for several years.


    Mai Sui shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that the old lady scolded granny five."


    Ruhui went to Sanfang to see Chen. She looked as usual and felt relieved: "as soon as I came back, I heard you were scolded by the old lady. Why?"


    Chen said with a smile: "who made it up? The old lady just complained that the third master didn''t return to Beijing. She didn''t scold me. "


    Speaking of the third master, Chen shook his head and said, "my father-in-law loves the cotton as much as his head and meat. If the cotton doesn''t come back, the third uncle naturally doesn''t want to come back."


    Cotton in front of Zhou''s atmosphere did not dare to breathe, although I do not know what means Zhou used, but it is always a good thing. If the Zhou family does not return to Beijing, the third master will certainly not come back.


    Ruhui said it would be better for the third master to stay in his hometown. Since he returned the property to Dafang, the inner courtyard of the Meng family has been extremely harmonious.


    Chen said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that Mianhua gave birth to a son. I''ve heard that my mother holds the child under her knees and writes it down in her name when she is one year old. " In the name of the Zhou family, he is also a legitimate son. But her son is so old that he doesn''t care about it.


    Ruhui was not surprised to hear that, because Zhou planned to do so at the beginning, and did not make any cover up.


    Chen asked, "third sister-in-law, is there nothing wrong with my uncle''s health?" In fact, if there is any obstacle, Ruhui will not look so relaxed.


    "In the past, the Taiyi said that there was no way to cure the injuries caused by the war. They had to take good care of them." With that, Ruhui said, "but there''s a happy event at home. My father has been promoted to Marquis, and the emperor has been promoted to Marquis of Anyang."


    Chen''s face was joyful: "this is a great joy. Congratulations, sister-in-law. " This woman is not afraid of being bullied in her husband''s family.


    Without waiting for Ruhui to speak, she heard the servant girl saying that the fifth master had come back.


    Meng Guangwu opened the curtain in a hurry. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ruhui sitting next to Chen: "third sister-in-law."


    Ruhui nodded her head with a smile and said, "I should go back too. Yuanjieer hasn''t seen me for such a long time. It''s estimated that she will look for me everywhere." Meng Guangwu''s face was worried. He could see that something was wrong.


    Chen stood up and said, "third sister-in-law, I''ll see you off." From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Meng Guangwu.


    "No, it''s just a few steps away." The couple used to love each other, but now it''s so sad.


    As she walked out of the yard, Ruhui vaguely heard Chen say, "I have no money.". After a step, she went out as if she had not heard this.


    When Meng ranxi came back, Ruhui said this to him: "I heard five younger brothers asking for money from five younger sisters today. He eats and uses at home. What can he do for money? "


    "This man, too, has to socialize." On this point, Ruhui is very considerate. When Meng ran Xi was a student, he would be given money when he went out to socialize.


    Ruhui gave him a look and said, "if it''s just normal interaction between classmates, five younger brothers and sisters will definitely give money."


    Meng ran Xi looked: "do you doubt that the money is not used in a proper way? It''s impossible. The fifth brother is the most honest man. He will never go out and fool around. "


    "I don''t know if I''m fooling around. I just want to wake you up. In case of an accident, you will blame me for not telling you. " She doesn''t care about Meng Guangwu. I just want to see Chen''s pity and help her. But it''s impossible for her to show up.


    Ruhui doesn''t worry about mengranxi either, because mengranxi will tell the old master if he finds out something is wrong.


    After Meng Guangwu''s story, Ruhui said, "my father has been promoted to the throne. Do you know that?"


    Meng ranxi put down Meng Guangwu''s business and said with a smile, "I know, many people in the Yamen still congratulate me!" The more prominent the Yue family is, the better it will be for him. There are many people in the Yamen. I don''t know how much they admire him!


    "By the way, now I''m promoted to Jue, my father shouldn''t go to hot spring Chuang Tzu so soon?"


    Ruhui shook his head and said, "I''ll accompany him to Chuang Tzu the next day. The emperor ordered Dr. Bai to be his father''s doctor."


    Meng ranxi nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Chuang Tzu to see you when I rest. "

 Chapter 2206

    When Ninghai goes to Chuang Tzu, he also takes hang Ge''er, which is what ningzhan means. Grandparents and grandchildren have never been together before, so I want to cultivate more feelings when I let brother hang go with me. By the way, let Ninghai teach him martial arts, so that Ninghai will not be bored in Zhuangzi.


    Ruhui took her three children with her early in the morning and went to the house of marquis in Anyang.


    Meng Laofu couldn''t help complaining to Meng Shangshu: "the things in her mother''s family are so positive, but I haven''t seen her go to bed at any time." Ruhui has never been in charge of the affairs of the Meng family. It was useless for her to tap on the side.


    Meng Shang wrote: "the future of ranxi will depend on the help of Ning family." The Marquis of the Ning family can inherit the Five Dynasties, and Ning Zhan is also the confidant of the emperor. His future is boundless. It''s a blessing that Sun Tzu has such a wife.


    Old lady Meng looked and said, "master, I really don''t want the third man to come back." Although master Meng San has never done anything in the capital, and has never given them any worries, his son is not at ease with him.


    Husband and wife for many years, how can Meng Shangshu not know old lady Meng''s mind: "after a period of time, the boss will come back."


    Old lady Meng is not happy but worried: "master, does the emperor want you to retire?"


    Before, Meng Shangshu gave up his old age and became an official, but the Emperor didn''t agree. At that time, Mrs. Meng was very happy, thinking that her husband was valued by the emperor. As a result, the truth is that the emperor wants you wang to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and then he thinks you wang is too young and needs another two years, so he lets Meng Shangshu stay in this position.


    Meng Shangshu said, "No. But even if we don''t retire now, we will retire in two years. " In fact, since the last time the Yamen fainted, most of the Yamen affairs were handled by Youwang and youshilang, while he himself was in a state of semi retirement.


    Mrs. Meng also knows that her husband''s influence may still exist after three or five years, but it won''t work after a long time. The official career of korasi has just begun. Thinking of this, Mrs. Meng felt that she should be kind to Ruhui in the future.


    The servant girl said outside: "the old master, the old lady, the third master has something to ask for."


    Ruhui said something about Meng Guangwu that day, and Meng ranxi asked his cronies to check it the next day. As a result, the investigation found that Geng mortgaged his house to the bank and took the money to lend. She didn''t come out directly, but let her confidants do it.


    Lending was illegal, and the government was strict with it. Geng''s confidants were soon arrested. Fortunately, he didn''t give up Geng. But when the mortgage deadline came, Geng couldn''t afford to pay back, and the bank was going to take over her house.


    Meng Guangwu is so engrossed in his studies that he has no money on hand. Last time Chen was in urgent need of money, he could only sell his favorite Duanyan. Now he can''t get five hundred taels of silver. If you don''t pay back the money from the bank, Geng will have to live on the street. No way, Meng Guangwu can only ask Chen for money. Unfortunately, Chen didn''t give him any money.


    Meng Laofu was so angry that the veins on his forehead were all up. He said angrily, "lending is a bad thing. Is Geng crazy about money?"


    Meng Shangshu looked indifferent and said, "she''s not a member of our Meng family anymore. What she does has nothing to do with us." Even if Geng killed and set fire, it had nothing to do with the Meng family.


    "Grandfather, although she has nothing to do with the Meng family, if it goes on like this, the fifth younger brother will surely be dragged to death by her," said Meng ranxi Meng Guangwu is not a very talented person, but he is very diligent. Meng ranxi couldn''t bear to study hard for 20 years, but he was finally destroyed in Geng''s hands.


    Meng Shangshu said, "I''ll talk to him about it in two days." He doesn''t want to let Meng ranxi and Meng Guangwu have a quarrel because of this. So I want to talk to Meng Guangwu about it two days later.


    No one expected that Meng Guangwu and Chen would quarrel again the next day. Because of the fierce quarrel, even old lady Meng was alarmed.


    "For what?"


    Chen cried and said, "the fifth master asked me to give him five hundred taels of silver. I said if I had no money, I would quarrel with him." In fact, she knows why Meng Guangwu wants money. She would rather give alms to beggars than to Geng.


    Similarly, Meng Guangwu knew that Chen could come up with five hundred taels of silver. If not, I would not argue with her.


    Because of Meng Shangshu''s advice, old lady Meng asked: "Guangwu, what do you want so much money for?"


    Meng Guangwu dare not say. Said, will certainly be scolded very miserably.


    Mr. Meng didn''t scold Mr. Meng Guangwu. In the past two days, the old man will talk to him about it. He just said, "your daughter-in-law should not only take care of the housework, but also take care of four children. Guangwu, you should take good care of her. "


    That night, Meng Shangshu talked to Meng Guangwu. This talk is half a day.


    When he came back from his study, Meng Guangwu went to find Chen and said, "my grandfather said that if I failed in the exam this time, I would go back to my hometown."


    Chen''s Oh, no below.


    This attitude made Meng Guangwu very angry, and his voice couldn''t help shouting: "didn''t you hear what I said just now? If I don''t pass the exam this year, my grandfather wants me to go back to my hometown. "


    Chen looked up at him and asked, "what do you want me to say? This is the decision of the old master. Can I refute it? "


    The two dried fruit shops she opened now earn almost two thousand taels of silver a year. The betrothal gifts and dowries of her children will depend on these two shops. So even if Meng Guangwu wants to go back to her hometown, she will not go back with her.


    Seeing Chen''s cold appearance, Meng Guangwu''s anger disappeared in an instant: "you only have your two shops in your eyes now, and you don''t even care about my future?"


    Chen chuckled and said, "what''s your future? Tell me, what''s your future? "


    Meng Guangwu looked at Chen, a face of disbelief: "you, you look down on me now?" In the past, Chen was sure that he would succeed in the exam.


    Chen chuckled and said: "I don''t look down on you, but with her. What do you think is your future? She dares to lend money now. When you become an official, she dares to do it because of your potential to kill people. "


    "You know?"


    Chen said: "if you ask me for so much money and you don''t make it clear, I''ll naturally ask someone to check it. Meng Guangwu, if you want to be filial to her, I can''t stop her, but my money, let her forget. I won''t give her a cent. " She has given up on Meng Guangwu, and naturally she has no scruples.


    The couple, once again, broke up.


    As soon as Meng ran to visit his wife and children in the hot spring village.


    Seeing the love between her daughter and her son-in-law, Ninghai is naturally happy. But when he thought of Fang Hui, he couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy.


    Ruhui looked at him with a wrong look and found an excuse to support Meng ranxi: "Dad, but what did ranxi do to make you unhappy?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "I''m glad to see that your sister and ah Zhan are living so well. But your elder brother... Cough, it''s all my father''s fault. I shouldn''t let your elder brother go that day. " Ruyi and Peng Kangshun have a wonderful relationship. Now they both have four children. The only regret, born four boys, Ruyi now always want a daughter.


    Even if things have been going on for such a long time, Xiao is all right, but Ruhui still doesn''t wait to see Ma. But at least Ma is a long sister-in-law, Ruhui will not be silly enough to speak ill of her in front of Ninghai.


    Ninghai hesitated and said: "Ruhui, how about I marry a second room for your elder brother?"


    That''s a bad idea.


    Seeing Ruhui looking at him, Ninghai said, "your elder brother didn''t even bring his clothes when he went to Tiejia village last time. Having a daughter-in-law is the same as having no daughter-in-law. In addition, Ma can''t be a housekeeper, which offends people when he goes out to socialize. "


    Although Ruhui thought it was a bad idea, she didn''t object: "Dad, it''s up to him. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll marry him a second wife without permission, which will affect his official career. He''ll have to blame you. "


    "I''ll write and ask him." If it wasn''t for Mahalanobis, he wouldn''t have thought of such a way. It''s not nice to have a reputation for marrying a second wife, but my son at least has someone who knows the cold and the hot around him.


    If Ruhui knew it was for her, she would have opposed it.


    Xiao followed Fu back to the county. He was bored and went shopping. As a result, he got cold and fell ill. Fortunately, she has always been in good health. She took a few doses of medicine. After that, I didn''t dare to go out any more. I just stayed at home and hoped that the weather would get warmer and I would go home earlier.


    This time, Shaw didn''t want to come again.


    Hearing the arrival of Anyang Marquis''s residence, Xiao frowned and said, "when will there be more Anyang Marquis''s residence in the capital?" The master of her family is Anyang Bofu. What''s the matter with an Anyang Marquis now! I don''t know what the emperor thought.


    As a result, I found out that my husband was promoted from Uncle Anyang to Marquis Anyang. At the moment, Xiao''s tears of joy could not help falling down.


    Thinking of this, Fu said immediately, "aunt, I have to tell my grandfather about such a great event."


    The county magistrate of the county is going to retire soon. Hongbo is planning this matter. Now Ning Hai is promoted to Marquis. It''s quite certain.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "send someone back to Tiejia village to tell your grandfather the good news."


    That night, Xiao told Hongbo and Fu that she was ready to return to Beijing.


    Both husband and wife objected. Hongbo said, "aunt, it''s too cold to go on the road now. In more than half a month, the weather will get warmer. "


    Now Xiao''s heart is like an arrow. He doesn''t want to wait any longer, so he wants to go home.


    Seeing that he couldn''t explain anything, Xiao said politely, "aunt, five days later is the day for a Wang to get married. When ah Wang gets married, I''ll accompany you back to Beijing. " One is to congratulate and give gifts, and the other is to move around more to enhance feelings.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "no, there are so many things at home that you can''t walk away."


    Fu said with a smile: "let my aunt go back to Beijing alone, we can''t rest assured. Dabao, they are old. It''s OK to go away for three or five months. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao didn''t refuse any more. After a Wang''s wedding, she went back to Beijing. Fu, as she said, took her little son and daughter back to the capital with Xiao.

 Chapter 2207

    A Wang is married. It''s time to deal with Duan Caixia.


    Hongbo hopes to marry Duan Caixia out earlier. The day after Wang accompanied his wife, Hongbo came to him and said, "I want to give Caixia to Constable Li. What do you think?"


    This Constable Li is the Chief Constable of the county government. He is a local snake. Ah Wang has heard of such people.


    A Wang hesitated and said, "uncle, I heard that his front daughter-in-law was killed by him." If it''s true, he doesn''t want to get married.


    Even if I hate Duan Caixia, I don''t want her to die. Originally, he wanted to marry her far away, but Hongbo and his wife didn''t agree, so he couldn''t.


    Actually, Wang thinks his parents are stupid. They always ask their grandparents for money. How much money can they have. With the help of the family''s power, many shops still worry about money. Therefore, he is now trying to maintain a good relationship with the Hongbo family and prepare for his own business in the future.


    Hongbo waved his hand and said, "his daughter-in-law died of illness. That rumor is just a rumor spread by someone with a heart. Ah Wang, Constable Li, even a group of constables under his command are very obedient. Caixia will not dare to have any bad thoughts when she marries him. " Constable Li''s daughter-in-law is indeed dead, but there is such a name, plus Constable Li looks like a black bear, many people dare not marry their daughter to him. Of course, he didn''t like it if he wanted to.


    After hearing this, a Wang no longer objected: "everything is up to my uncle." He is now also upset to see Duan Caixia, hoping to marry her out earlier, and it''s better not to see her.


    Constable Li entered the Yamen when he was 16 years old. He has been in the Yamen for more than ten years, and his mind is very active. He was sure that there was something wrong with it. If not, why did master''s niece haoduanduan marry him as a widower. However, the iron family''s backer is the Anyang Marquis''s house. With this relationship, his children will be more promising.


    People who work in officialdom know the importance of networking. However, he also sent someone to inquire. To make sure that Duan Caixia didn''t have an affair with others, he asked the matchmaker to go to Duan''s home to propose marriage.


    Two months later, he married Duan Caixia. Although Constable Li doesn''t earn much in yamen, he has enough money to be a constable. The Li family not only has a second house, but also has a shop.


    As soon as Duan Caixia entered the door, she was ordered by a servant girl. She no longer had to work by herself. Such a day is her dream, so even if Li Chu is not growing up to her ideal age, she is still very happy. Unfortunately, it wasn''t long before she found out that she couldn''t go out.


    At the beginning, she could bear it, but Duan Caixia liked to visit people. She was locked up for a few months before, but now she is still locked up after she gets married. She can''t stand it for a long time.


    Constable Li said, "I''ll accompany you when I have time. At other times, you''ll stay at home honestly. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Why? I''m not a criminal? Why don''t you let me out? "


    Constable Li sneered and said, "I don''t want to be like your father. I''ve not only become a king for thousands of years, but also lost my life." I didn''t know that the father-in-law was a fool after wearing green hat for so long.


    Duan Caixia''s face turned pale and her voice trembled: "why do you marry me when you don''t like me


    "If you want me to marry, I will." Constable Li finished, looked at Duan Caixia and said, "if you stay at home, I will treat you well. But if you dare to go out without permission, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    If you are threatened by one or two words, you will not be Duan Caixia. After two days, while the mother-in-law and the maid didn''t pay attention, she ran home to ask for help from a Wang.


    After hearing Duan Caixia''s cry, a Wang just said, "since you are not allowed to go out, you should not go out on weekdays. What does it look like for women to run out all the time? " It''s mainly because of Webster, Duan Caixia is the best.


    Regardless of Duan Caixia''s cry, a Wang sent her back to the Li family.


    Constable Li came back to know about it and beat Duan Caixia. Then, keep her in the room and forbid her to eat.


    Duan Caixia has never suffered like this since she was a child. When he was dizzy with hunger, he saw Constable Li come into the house, and then he cried and said, "I''m wrong. I dare not run out without permission in the future."


    Constable Li looked at her and said coldly, "if there is another time, I''ll kill you."


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of constable Li, Duan Caixia was scared out of her soul: "no, there won''t be another time."


    Constable Li is very satisfied. This woman is not clean up, a fight on the honest.


    Xiao returned to the capital half a month later. When she came to the gate of her house, she looked up at the four gilded characters of "Anyang Marquis''s residence" and couldn''t turn her eyes.


    Zeng Chenfu''s servant girl came up and said, "madam, it''s cold outside. Please come in quickly."


    Xiao asked, "does Eve go out to dinner?" If not, with Zeng Chenfu''s temperament, she would come out to meet her.


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "madam, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go into the house and talk about it."


    Xiao''s some doubts, but did not ask. After you enter the government, you will know.


    Back to his yard, after sitting down, Xiao said: "now you can say it!"


    The servant girl knelt down and said, "madam, lady Shizi is pregnant. It''s just that some time ago I worked too hard and now I''m lying on the bed to raise the fetus. "


    Xiao quickly stood up and said, "you really are. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    With that, Xiao went to see Zeng Chenfu in a hurry, and Fu followed.


    Zeng Chenfu saw Xiao and was about to get up. However, he was pressed back by Xiao: "lie down well, don''t get up."


    Zeng Chenfu lies back.


    Xiao asked with great concern: "what does the doctor say? But what''s in the way? "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "the doctor said that I should not work any more. It''s better for my child to lie in bed before three months. Mother, please forgive me for not going out to meet you. "


    Xiao said: "naturally, it''s the body that matters. Since it''s not suitable for you to work hard, I''ll take care of the family affairs, and you''ll just have a baby. " If you want to come back earlier, it won''t happen. In a word, she is still incompetent as a mother-in-law. When her daughter-in-law came in, she became the shopkeeper and went to Tongcheng.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t dare to be brave. In case the child had a problem, she would regret it all her life.


    Originally, Xiao wanted to take a two-day rest and go to the hot spring villa, but Zeng Chenfu naturally had to stay.


    Ninghai still received Xiao''s letter to know that Zeng Chenfu was pregnant again, but also because of too much labor.


    "If I had known, I would have stopped drinking." If the child has a good or bad, happy things become bad.


    Ruhui comforted: "Dad, it''s not your fault. It can only be said that this child came by a coincidence. Don''t worry, Dad. I believe the children''s siblings and children will be fine. "


    Ninghai said: "otherwise, let''s go back to Beijing tomorrow!"


    "No, Dad. Dr. Bai said that hot spring is good for your health. Besides, doctor Bai will give you acupuncture tomorrow. How can you go back? " After a pause, Ruhui said, "if dad is not at ease, I''ll go back and have a look tomorrow."


    "Good."


    It took two days.


    When Ruhui came back, it happened that Dr. Bai finished the injection. It''s different from the first time. Now every time after needling, Ninghai seems to be fished out of the water, and the whole body is wet.


    Ninghai took a shower at random and let people call Ruhui over.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ruhui said, "father, sister-in-law and children are very good. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Ruhui handed Ninghai a letter: "Dad, this is brother''s letter."


    The letter is sealed, so it hasn''t been opened.


    After reading the letter, Ninghai and Ruhui said: "your elder brother''s letter says that he agrees to marry Er Fang, but I hope I can decide the choice." Ma''s wife, Fang Hui, has completely lost patience. But at home, we can''t do without a person in charge. So Ninghai''s proposal is exactly what he wants.


    If Fang Hui marries Er Fang, Ruhui doesn''t care.


    Ninghai is said: "Ruhui, your brother is not easy, you help him!"


    Ruhui looked confused and said after a long time, "Dad, you don''t want me to find a second room for my elder brother, do you?"


    "I can''t believe your mother''s eyes. Your sister-in-law is not suitable to go out now. So it''s up to you. " Ruyi''s marriage with Ruhui''s sisters is not decided by Xiao. Otherwise, the two girls would not have had such a good life.


    Ruhui didn''t want to do it: "Dad, I don''t have a good eye. You''d better find someone else for this matter! "


    Ning Hai sighed and said: "Ruhui, I know you are not satisfied with ah Hui, but he is really not well now. Ruhui, you can help dad, OK? " Four children, now the most concerned is Fang Hui. Every time I think of Mahalanobis, he is very upset.


    Ruhui wanted to refuse, but after listening to the tone of request, she couldn''t say what she refused.


    After a moment''s silence, Ruhui said, "Dad, what do you want to find for big brother?"


    Ninghai is a very pragmatic person: "as long as you have to be reasonable and know how to deal with things at home and abroad, you can do nothing else." Although Er Fang was married, she was still a concubine. She was not a girl who could not be innocent. No one would like to be a concubine.


    "Is it OK to be separated or widowed?"


    Ninghai hesitated, nodded: "as long as there is no problem with each other''s character." Nowadays, it''s just for the good of people, and it doesn''t matter if other conditions are worse.


    She just said that she didn''t really want to find a person for Fang Hui to be separated or widowed. But Ruhui didn''t expect that Ninghai''s request was so low: "when I return to Beijing, I''ll help you find it!"


    Hearing this, Ninghai said: "I don''t need you to do anything here. You can go back tomorrow! In this way, my son-in-law will not be left unattended at home. "


    Ruhui herself is also a mother. She knows that being a parent wants her children to be good: "it''s OK, but Dad, I have to take Shiyin and their brothers and sisters back." It''s too tired to take care of children. Even Shiyin, they are sensible. But it also takes a lot of energy to take care of them. For example, Huike dare not let Ninghai suffer.


    Ninghai some reluctant, said: "that when you are free, we must often bring children home." In a month, he will return to Beijing.


    If you give me a bite, I will take it.

 Chapter 2208

    As soon as munrahi got home, he heard that Ruhui had come back,


    Although she was very happy, she still asked, "ah Hui, didn''t she mean to accompany dad to come back at the end of May? Or did he come back? "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "Dad will be back in a month. He was worried that you would be alone at home and drive me back. "


    "It''s so miserable," she said Now it''s not as wide as it used to be. Ruhui is not at home with his children, so he goes out drinking with his colleagues more than usual. However, when he didn''t go out to socialize, he would read at home.


    Ruhui said: "I think you wish I wasn''t here! No one can control it. You can be unrestrained. "


    "I can''t be wronged," he said. You know where I usually drink. "


    "Where is not serious, you go to try one for me?" If you go to those unorthodox places, you may not bring a woman back any time.


    Meng ranxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, we don''t know where to open those places!"


    If Hui mouth corner, cannot help to rise. Meng ranxi''s peers in the Meng family had concubines except for him. Many people said that menela was afraid to take concubines. But in fact, it''s menrush who doesn''t have this idea. This man has this idea. No matter how powerful a woman is, she can''t help it.


    Wheat ear in the outside way: "Third Master, third grandmother, the meal is ready, whether to serve now?"


    After dinner, the couple accompanied their three children. Coax three children to sleep, the husband and wife two people go to bed.


    After being gentle, Ruhui lay down in Meng ranxi''s arms and said, "my father is going to marry my eldest brother a second room, but she can''t trust my mother. It happens that my younger sister and sister want to have a baby. So he gave me the hard work. "


    Meng ran Xi frowned and said, "ah Hui, you shouldn''t interfere in this kind of thing. Refuse it!" He would never have a second word if he wanted their husband and wife to help him with other things. But this kind of thing is thankless.


    "I also want to refuse, but I can''t bear to look at my father''s suffering." With that, Ruhui said with a bitter smile: "now our sister and brother are living very well, and the elder brother has become one of my father''s worries. My father couldn''t let it go until it was settled earlier. But don''t worry. I''ve already made an agreement with my father. I''m just looking for it secretly. Find the right person and let him decide. "


    After being a husband and wife for so long, how can Meng ranxi not know that Ruhui is a tofu heart with a knife mouth.


    After thinking about it, murashi said, "if you want to pick someone secretly, they will think it''s your idea when they know it. Since my father wants to marry my brother, sooner or later everyone will know. If you let the news out at the beginning, someone will come to the door and say it. " If the news is released, the scope can be expanded.


    Ruhui thinks that what Meng ranxi said is reasonable: "OK, I''ll go home tomorrow and talk about it with my mother and sister-in-law."


    Fang Hui wants to marry Er Fang, and Ninghai agrees. Xiao and Zeng Chenfu naturally have no objection.


    Xiao knew that her husband had given this to Ruhui, and said, "isn''t this nonsense? What does it look like for a married aunt to get involved in the affairs of her eldest brother''s house and spread it out? " I don''t know. I thought Ruhui even had to take care of her elder brother''s house. The older the husband is, the more confused he is.


    Ruhui said bluntly, "Dad can''t help it. My father can''t believe my mother''s eyes, and my sister-in-law wants to raise a baby. "


    In fact, even if Zeng Chenfu doesn''t have a baby, she won''t get involved in it. Ma and she are sister-in-law. In case her father-in-law is not satisfied with her and wants to marry her husband a second wife, what will she do then? Of course, she can''t stop Ninghai and Fang Hui''s decision, but she will never take care of it.


    Xiao was so angry that he didn''t want to talk about it.


    In the evening, Xiao complained to Ning Zhan: "your father is really, how can you let Ruhui do this kind of thing."


    Ning Zhan nodded and said: "the second sister is really not suitable to intervene in this matter. Mother, you''d better take care of it! " Only Xiao is the most suitable person to do this. After all, it was reasonable for Xiao to marry Fang Hui a second wife when Ma did such things as disobedience and unfiliality.


    Xiao Shi hummed two ways: "your father said that I have bad eyesight. I''m afraid I''ll choose a bad candidate."


    Ning Zhan chuckles, and his father''s worry is reasonable. His mother''s eyes are not very good. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law was chosen by the empress dowager, otherwise he would have to choose his own daughter-in-law.


    I think so, but I can''t say. Ning Zhan says with a smile: "Niang you help to see each other, let father clap finally."


    It''s said that the daughter is intimate, but Xiao said that the son is the most intimate. For example, Ruhui is always angry with her, and ah Zhan is always on her side.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Some people can sacrifice anything in order to climb up. To climb the big tree of Anyang Marquis, it''s nothing for these people to sacrifice a daughter. And Fang Hui''s personal conditions are also very good, so as soon as the news is released, the house of marquis in Anyang becomes lively.


    After a period of time, Xiao really fell in love with two girls. The two girls are literate and pretty.


    After seeing each other well, Xiao sent someone to tell Ninghai about the two girls.


    Ninghai sent someone to check, and they knew that the two girls were born of concubines. Because it''s your concubine, it doesn''t matter if you are a concubine. But one of the two girls was cowardly, the other sharpened her head and wanted to get married.


    Knowing the details of the two girls, Ninghai said with a happy face: "fortunately, I entrusted ah Zhan''s marriage to the Empress Dowager." Let Xiao choose, I''m afraid the daughter-in-law will not be better than ma.


    In fact, Ninghai is really worried. Ning Zhan is filial, but he is not stupid filial, on the contrary, he has his own ideas. If the girl chosen by Xiao was not to his liking, he would not marry her.


    A Shao said: "it''s more reliable to leave it to the second aunt." His wife''s housekeeper is really good, but it''s a bad way to look at people.


    No way, Ninghai can only write to Ruhui.


    Ruhui handed the letter to mengranxi and said with a bitter smile, "I said that this matter will finally fall on me."


    Meng ran Xi knew that he couldn''t refuse this time: "you look at each other secretly, and tell Dad when you meet. At that time, it will be said to the outside world that it is the mother''s favorite. " He made a request, for example, that we should not be involved in this matter.


    Ruhui nodded.


    But it''s not easy to find a satisfactory candidate and the other party agrees. Until Ninghai returned to Beijing, Ruhui did not meet the requirements.


    It''s better to be short than excessive. Ninghai didn''t urge. However, he is ready to wait for someone to make a decision, and he will let Fang Hui come back.


    Xiao see Ninghai requirements so high, advised: "this is to marry two rooms, not to marry the main room, don''t ask so high, almost can."


    Ninghai said unhappily, "if my Mingli can take charge of the family, what are you looking for?" The two girls are beautiful, but this is a concubine who can take charge of the side room of the family, not a concubine who adds fragrance to the red sleeves.


    Xiao said angrily: "even if I don''t like it, I don''t want to waste it!"


    The couple quarreled about it,. I didn''t speak for three days.


    Zeng Chenfu knew and said to Ning Zhan, "husband, why don''t I persuade my mother and you persuade my father?" The quarrel between the old couple made her uneasy.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "we''ll persuade them, but they will ignore each other. I don''t care about them. I''ll be fine in two days. "


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t believe it. But unexpectedly, after two days, Ninghai and Xiao really made up.


    This day, Meng ranxi came back from Yamen and talked about a matter with Ruhui. The sister of one of his colleagues is engaged. The man is the son of Mrs. Cheng Anbo''s second elder brother. Unfortunately, the other party died six months before marriage. The second wife of the Xiao family asked his colleague''s sister to marry and watch over the widows.


    Ruhui asked, "this is too much. Can your colleagues agree with their family?" It''s like being a widowed family. It''s like destroying your whole life. If it''s her, I''m sure I''ll beat her as a pig.


    "I don''t know about that. You can send someone to inquire about it," he said


    "What?"


    "Isn''t it to marry my brother-in-law a second wife? Go and see how the girl is? If it meets my father''s requirements, it will be settled. "


    Ruhui hesitated: "isn''t this taking advantage of others'' danger?" This kind of thing, I feel a little immoral.


    "That''s not taking advantage of the danger. If their family can''t bear the pressure of the Xiao family and marry the girl to be a widow, the girl will be ruined for the rest of her life. No matter how it is, being a man with two rooms is better than being a watchman. " With that, Meng Lanxi said: "but if you feel bad, forget it. When I didn''t say it."


    Ruhui felt that the people of the Tang family would refuse the unreasonable request of the Xiao family. After all, it''s too hard for ordinary people to keep watch: "we''d better not. We can find the right person slowly."


    Who would have expected that two days later, Meng ranxi and Ruhui said, "today Tang Xingxiu came to me and told me about his sister, the second girl of the Tang family." There is a common elder sister above the girl. She ranks second in the Tang family.


    Ruhui''s face changed slightly: "is it not the Tang family who promised to let the second girl of the Tang family watch over the widows?"


    Meng ranxi nodded: "Tang Xingxiu doesn''t agree with this, but it''s his father who is in charge of the Tang family. So he begged me to introduce Miss Tang Er to his mother-in-law. " Tang Xingxiu was just a calligraphy style of the Ministry of official affairs. He was the lowest official in the Yamen. But it''s just this job. It''s just a family affair. He wanted to save his sister, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Ruhui said inconceivably: "how can there be such a cruel father?"


    Meng ran Xi said with a smile: "in officialdom, in order to benefit the future, it''s nothing to sacrifice a daughter." I want to know what good the Xiao family must have done. That''s why master Tang agreed to each other.


    It''s not decent to be a second wife, but I hope I can have children in the future. But the gatekeeper has no husband, no children and no expectation. A day to live is a day to endure.


    Ruhui sighed and said, "well, I''ll send someone to inquire." If it meets the requirements, we''ll find another chance to meet. If the girl is good, tell her father then.

 Chapter 2209

    The Tang family is not a big family, and the door is not very strict. It''s easy to find out about their family affairs.


    Ruhui didn''t let her own people go, but called the chief of mengranxi to inquire about it. In this way, we don''t want to make an eye.


    After only one day, long lie replied to Ruhui: "third grandma, the second girl of the Tang family went to the girls'' school at the age of six. But when Mrs. Tang died when she was ten years old, she didn''t go to women''s school any more


    Ruhui was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that she had read: "what else?"


    "Two years ago, she learned to be a housekeeper from Grandma Tang. At the end of last year, the eldest grandmother of the Tang family was ill. She helped the housekeeper for more than a month, and nothing went wrong. "


    Ruhui nodded, his father asked the woman must be able to housekeeper director, in this respect, the two girls of the Tang family fully meet the requirements.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked, "how does Miss Tang look? What''s your disposition like? "


    Chang lie said, "according to the lady in charge of the Tang family, the two girls are very beautiful, and they speak in a low voice. At the beginning, the sixth master of the Xiao family fell in love with her at a glance, and then begged his family to go to the Tang family to propose marriage. " Xiao''s family is higher than Tang''s. If Tang''s two girls were not so good, even if their son''s second wife would not come to ask for marriage.


    In the evening, when Meng ran Xi came back, Ruhui said to him, "tell Tang Er ye, I want to see Tang Er girl." Hearing is false and seeing is true. She can talk to Ninghai after meeting people. If you don''t marry a shrew, or just like Mahalanobis, you''ll make trouble again. Even then, I will blame her.


    If it is not for Ninghai, Ruhui is really not willing to do this thankless thing.


    After two days, Meng ranxi and Jiu Ruhui said, "Tang Xingxiu said that her sister-in-law will take Tang Er to Lingshan temple to offer incense in three days. If you want to see her, you have to go to Lingshan temple."


    Ruhui, a sensitive person, asked, "did Tang Xingxiu tell Tang''s grandmother about this?"


    "I don''t know," said munrahi, shaking his head. However, Tang Xingxiu can''t take Miss Tang Er out. " Master Tang is afraid that he will take Miss Tang Er out and send her away, so that they can''t find anyone.


    Ruhui sneered and said, "it seems that both the Tang family and the Tang family are in favor of Tang er''s going to watch the widows." Otherwise, the master of the Tang family would not be so relieved of their husband and wife.


    Ruhui meets Tang ER in Lingshan temple, but she can''t speak. Because there are two women who follow the girl every step of the way.


    Miss Tang Er is very beautiful, as Chang lie said. Ruhui said to herself, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to be beautiful." If Tang Er hadn''t been so beautiful, maybe she would not have been liked by the sixth master of the Xiao family, or forced to watch the widows.


    Maisui said, "third grandma, this girl is not angry at all." Look, it''s like a wooden man.


    "Anyone who comes across this kind of thing will have to die." But if it was her, she would rather die than watch the widow.


    "Why didn''t she run away? It''s OK to run to the women''s hospice! "


    Ruhui looked at her and said, "do you think the two women around her are decorations? And she knows where the women''s home is? If there is no one around to protect you, and you run out and run into a kidnapper who is sold to the brothel, it''s better to die than to live. " I''m so beautiful, I don''t have an entourage around me. I''m 100% missed.


    The ears of wheat shivered and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Back home, Ruhui wrote down the situation of the two girls in the Tang family, and then sent someone to send them to Xiao.


    Although Xiao is very reluctant to let Ruhui interfere in this matter, but now the candidates have been dating, and it''s meaningless to quarrel: "Ruhui falls in love with Fang Hui, the second girl of the Tang family, the head of the Ministry of punishment."


    "How is the girl?"


    Xiao said: "ah Hui said that the girl had studied in the girls'' school, but she didn''t go again because her mother died of illness. It''s beautiful, and it''s OK with the housekeeper. "


    "What about temperament?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "ah Hui said that she has inquired about this woman''s generosity and kindness, but Ruhui has only seen her from a distance and has never touched her. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Ninghai frowned and said, "this girl has such good conditions. Is the Tang family willing to let her be a second room for ah Hui?"


    Xiao''s face showed disgust and said, "the girl''s fiance is the sixth young master of the Xiao family. However, the sixth young master of the Xiao family died more than half a year ago, and the other party asked her to marry and watch over the widows. Her father and elder brother agreed. Ah Hui said that the Tang family must have promised them something good. " The father and elder brother are cruel enough.


    Xiao had contact with two widows. According to Shaw, these two women are no different from the living dead. To live is to live.


    "Xiao family? Isn''t it Mr. Xiao''s family Professor Xiao is also one of the teachers of the sage. If it were their family, Ninghai would not like to have a bad relationship with them.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s Mrs. Cheng an Bo''s home." Xiao''s second elder brother has some talent. Now he is a magistrate in Shanxi Province.


    Hearing this, the worry in Ninghai''s heart subsided. The next day, he asked him to talk to the master of the Tang family.


    In the evening of that day, the old man told Ninghai that the master of the Tang family agreed to marry the second daughter of Tang to Fang Hui.


    This is actually in Ninghai''s expectation. As long as master Tang gives more benefits than the Xiao family, he will agree. Moreover, the Ning family is not comparable to the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family knew that it was the Marquis''s house in Anyang who cut off Hu. There''s no way. Who can make the situation worse than people!


    Although the second room is also married, it is not as complicated and tedious as marriage. If you pay attention, choose a day to set up a few tables, invite your close relatives to have a cup of wedding wine, and then beat the gong and drum to welcome them in. In fact, there is no difference between not paying attention to concubines and taking them home in a sedan chair.


    Ninghai paid more attention to it, so he asked the eminent monk to choose a good day. Under certain conditions, Ninghai wrote to Fang Hui and asked him to come back. In the letter, he also specially told Fang Hui to bring Zhuang Ge''er back.


    After receiving the letter, Fang Hui asked his boss for leave. He asked for two months'' leave because he not only wanted to marry a side room but also separate his family.


    Back home, Fang Hui went to find ma. Since the last incident, Ma may not be able to see Fang Hui for three or five months.


    When Ma saw him, he welcomed him with surprise: "Mr. Xiang, you''re back."


    Fang Hui looked cold and said, "Dad wrote to me and asked me to go back to Beijing."


    When Ma heard this, he asked cautiously, "do I want to go back, too?" She didn''t want to go back to Beijing at all, because she had to face Xiao and her excellent siblings.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now Fang Hui hates to see Ma like this. After so many years of marriage, he asked himself that he had been very good to ma. But she was still like this, as if she had been abused.


    Fang Hui said, "you don''t have to go back. But dad said in his letter, "let me take Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er back."


    Ma Ma''s face was frightened and said, "no, you can''t let Niu Niu go back with Zhuang Ge''er. Master, they are my lifeblood. If you want to take them away, you are killing me. "


    Fang Hui held back his anger and said, "this time I take Niuniu and Zhuang Ge''er back to let them go to the genealogy. Or do you want them out of the genealogy? " If you don''t go to the genealogy, you don''t belong to the Ning family. In the future, Ning family can not be recognized.


    No matter how stupid Ma is, he knows that genealogy is of great significance to children: "it''s OK to let Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er go back to the capital, but I also want to go back." She didn''t want to see Xiao again, but for the sake of her children, she had to go back to Beijing.


    "What are you going back to do? Don''t you think you''ve done enough stupid things? " Fang Hui had no patience with Ma long ago: "I just want to tell you whether you agree or not, I will take them back to the capital."


    Unfortunately, Niuniu doesn''t cooperate. She has been crying for her mother, so she will bite her mother-in-law''s hand.


    Fang Hui said to her, "we''re going to the capital this time, and we''ll be back in two months."


    Niu Niu didn''t want to go: "I don''t want to go, I want to accompany my mother. Unless you ask your mother to come with us. "


    Fang Hui said with no expression: "do you really want to be with her and not go back to Beijing with me?"


    Niu Niu said stubbornly: "I want to follow my mother."


    Fang Hui said, "if that''s the case, you can stay." In fact, Ning Hisense just asked him to take Zhuang Ge''er to Beijing, but didn''t mention Niu Niu. He wanted to take Niu Niu back to Beijing. But I didn''t expect that my daughter didn''t cooperate.


    On that day, Fang Hui took Zhuang Ge''er back to Beijing.


    It takes a long time on the road because I have children with me. More than half a month later, he arrived in the capital.


    When Fang Hui got home, he took Zhuang Ge''er to see Ninghai and Xiao: "father, mother, unfilial son has come back to see you."


    Zhuang Ge''er knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times: "grandson has seen his grandfather and grandmother. I wish them good health and everything goes well."


    Shaw didn''t like Mahalanobis, so he was not close to the two children. However, after all, it is their own look. After Zhuang Ge''er finished the ceremony, Xiao pulled him to his side and asked with concern, "are you tired after such a long journey?"


    Brother Zhuang shook his head and said, "grandson is not tired."


    Xiao touched Zhuang''s head and said to his servant girl, "take the eldest young master to take a bath and change his clothes."


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Fang Hui and nods. Then he goes out with the servant girl. But when I went out, the whole person was tense. Obviously, the child was very nervous.


    After the children went out, Xiao said: "the second girl of the Tang family is very beautiful. She has studied in school, and the housekeeper is no exception. If it wasn''t for a reason, this girl would never have made a second room for you. Fang Hui, when the girls of the Tang family pass by, we should treat them well. "


    "Thank you, mother." After so many incidents, Xiao is willing to work hard for him, which makes Fang Hui moved and guilty. To be honest, Xiao, as a legitimate mother, really couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    Xiao waved his hand and said, "thank you. I just hope you can live a good life in the future and don''t be like before. In this way, your father can be less distracted. " If it''s not for Ninghai, she doesn''t care about it.


    Fang Hui was very ashamed when he heard this: "it''s all the son''s unfilial. He wants his father and mother to worry all the time."

 Chapter 2210

    Zhuang Ge''er changed his clothes after taking a bath and came out. He saw that there was a very good-looking peer in the room.


    As soon as hangge''er saw Zhuang Ge''er, he was very happy: "brother, you have finally returned to Beijing. I have been looking forward to your coming!"


    Brother Zhuang was very surprised and asked, "who are you?" Zhuang Ge''er''s suckling mother is from Beijing, so his Beijing speech is very smooth.


    Aviation elder brother son some accident: "I am far voyage, didn''t uncle mention me to you?" Grandfather told him many times that he had a brother in Tongcheng. He will return to Beijing soon. At that time, brothers can study and practice martial arts together. He has been looking forward to Zhuang Ge''er''s return!


    Zhuang Ge''er was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad told me." But he didn''t expect to be so beautiful. He thought Yuanhang was a girl just now!


    The difference between them is only one year. Both of them have started to study and practice martial arts, so they have a common topic.


    When Xiao came over, he saw that they talked about you and me very much. With a smile, Xiao did not disturb them, but walked away.


    Because Fang Hui came back, Ninghai was happy and drank a glass of fruit wine. In front of his children, Xiao did not say. But back in the room, Xiao said to her: "what did Dr. Bai say? Said you couldn''t touch a drop of wine. It''s not long before you forget all about Dr. Bai''s words. "


    Ninghai was wrong and said, "I forgot when I was happy. Don''t worry, there won''t be another time. "


    "Next time, don''t blame me for not giving you face in front of children!"


    After they lay down, Ninghai and Xiao said, "brother Zhuang and Yuanhang get along well."


    "They''re only one year apart, so there''s a lot to say." Zhuang Ge''er is like Fang Hui in temperament and has a real heart.


    Ninghai was silent and said: "ah Hui is busy with official business, and Ma is like that again. I can''t rest assured about this child. Xiaoling, I want to keep Zhuang Ge''er in Beijing. "


    Husband and wife for so many years, Ninghai thought she can not know.


    Xiao said, "why do you ask me? It''s up to Fang Hui and Ma to agree. " Although she doesn''t like Mahalanobis, she won''t be angry with her two children. In addition, Zhuang Ge''er is not a baby. She needs to take care of him.


    Ninghai looks a little slow, although he can make the decision, but Xiao if because of disgust with Mahalanobis does not agree to let Zhuang Ge''er stay, to the child''s growth.


    "Ah Hui has agreed." As for Mahalanobis, as far as her virtue is concerned, we all know that she will not agree. However, everything at home is decided by men, and women just listen to it. If you don''t listen, just ignore.


    Xiao said in a voice, "I''ll talk to fu''er tomorrow." Zeng Chenfu is temporarily in charge because she is pregnant. However, when the child was born, it was sure that Zeng Chenfu had to take care of the household affairs. At that time, she will have to worry about Zhuang''s food and clothing.


    A few days later, Fang Hui rode on a high horse and carried a sedan chair to marry the two girls of the Tang family.


    Because he was afraid that the noise would be too much to be criticized, he did not dare to do it too much and only opened four tables. Those who come to drink the wedding wine are also close friends.


    Although he was the bridegroom for the second time, he was married for his children for the first time, so he was very calm. This time, he has expectations for Tang.


    The palms of his hands were sweating when he lifted the scale to lift the cap. When the cover came down, there was a face of Hibiscus.


    Tang Er looks up at Fang Hui, then lowers her head. However, her nervousness eased a lot at this time, because Fang Hui was much younger than she thought.


    Knowing that her father and brother had promised to let her go to the Xiao family, she cried and made a scene, but it was useless. Just when she was so desperate that she wanted to die, her second brother Tang Xingxiu told her that Mrs. Hou of Anyang had fallen in love with her and wanted her to make a side room for Ning family.


    Although Miss Tang Er still doesn''t know why Mrs. Hou of Anyang falls in love with her, they don''t meet at all. However, when she heard the news at that time, she agreed without thinking about it. It''s better to make a second room for someone than to marry the Xiao family and keep a memorial tablet for a lifetime.


    Fang Hui sat by the bed, holding Tang er''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll treat you."


    Tang er said softly, "I believe you." Granny Tang told her that Granny Ning came from a humble family and was a vulgar woman. Later, he disobeyed his wife and was rejected by the couple. That''s why they want to marry Ning Dashao. If this news is true, it is not afraid of the main room to make trouble for her.


    Fang Hui listened to the charming voice, his heart was warm. He hasn''t touched Mahalanobis since that happened. Up to now, it has been two years.


    Fang Hui stood up and said to Tang: "you have a good rest. I''ll go outside to greet the guests." He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to restrain himself from asking for the Tang family. The guest is still waiting outside, he dare not be so careless.


    Tang''s servant girl came in and said with a smile: "girl, my uncle is very handsome and friendly."


    Well, Tang said, "go and get me a basin of water. I want to clean my face."


    When Fang Hui married Tang, it was Ninghai and Xiao who organized everything from choosing a date to holding a banquet. From beginning to end, she didn''t let Zeng Chenfu interfere, just let her have a good rest.


    Feeling that Zeng Chenfu was in a bad mood, Ning Zhan asked, "what''s wrong with you? In such a low mood? "


    Zeng Chenfu asked: "Xianggong, if my parents don''t like me, will they marry you a second room?" Pregnant people are particularly sensitive, so this makes Zeng Chenfu very worried.


    Ning Zhan Leng next, turn to amuse a way: "you are depressed for this matter?"


    Zeng Chenfu felt her stomach and didn''t speak.


    Ning Zhan sat beside her and said in a soft voice, "you are crazy. The reason why father wants to marry his elder brother is not because Mahalanobis is too bad. Disobedient and unfilial, not even a wife''s responsibility. My father loves my elder brother, so he wants to find someone who knows the cold and the hot for him. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "you can take concubines for your elder brother. Why do you marry him a side room?" Concubine is to accept into the door, side room is to marry. Since we are married, we are going to be on the genealogy. The child she gave birth to can also be called mother.


    Ning Zhan said: "my father wants to find a wise wife who can read words and manage the Council for my elder brother. If it''s just concubines, the second master of the Tang family won''t come to me. "


    Zeng Chenfu responded and said, "it''s not the mother''s idea to let elder brother marry Er Fang?" What''s the matter? It''s his father-in-law''s idea.


    Ning Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech: "you are so smart, how can you be confused this time. My mother is not willing to take care of my elder brother''s affairs, but she can''t bear my father to worry about my elder brother''s affairs day by day. Elder brother has no choice but to marry a second wife. You are so good that your parents are not satisfied. If I am a little bad to you, they will say me. So don''t think about it. "


    Under the comfort of Ning Zhan, Zeng Chenfu''s mood improved.


    In the early morning of the second day, Fang Hui accompanied Tang Shi to the main courtyard to present Ninghai and Xiao Shi.


    To the main courtyard of the main room, Fang Hui see others have arrived, only Zeng Chenfu did not come. Even if ningzhan comforted her yesterday, Zengchen Fu was not willing to come.


    Ning Zhan explained: "brother, Ah Fu, she''s not very comfortable. She''s still resting in the room."


    Ninghai and Xiao actually met Tang for the first time. Ninghai look light, on the contrary, Xiao is very unexpected. Ruhui said that Tang was very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that she was not only beautiful, but also delicate.


    Ninghai gave a red envelope and said in a deep voice, "live well with ah Hui." In addition to the wedding some low-key simple, other and the wedding chamber no difference.


    Xiao also gave a pair of gold-plated pomegranate and gold hairpin as a gift: "open branches and leaves for Ningjia earlier." At that time, she gave Ma a pair of ruby red blonde hairpins. However, Tang''s only two rooms, so the ceremony is much thinner.


    After seeing the ceremony, Xiao went back to his room because he was tired and wanted to have a rest. He didn''t let Tang serve them with breakfast.


    With Fang Hui back to the yard, Tang said with some trepidation: "uncle, mother and sister-in-law don''t seem to like me." She could feel that Shaw was cold to her. As for Zeng Chenfu, she didn''t want to show her face, let alone like her.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "nothing. When I came back, my mother also told me that you are knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and amiable. She joked that I had found the treasure. " As his mother said, he did find the treasure.


    Tang is very suspicious of this.


    Fang Hui held Tang''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Mother and sister-in-law are easy to get along with."


    Even if it''s not easy to get along with, she has to try to get along with it. If not, how can she gain a firm foothold at home.


    At this time, Tang did not know that the Ning family would soon be separated. Fang Hui is the only one she needs to please.


    After breakfast, she went to see Zeng Chenfu.


    Although Zeng Chenfu has some problems, she only aims at this matter, not at Tang. Tang is also a poor man.


    When she saw Tang Shi, who was as gentle as water, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t put on her face. Leaning on the chair, Zeng Chenfu explained, "I got up a little uncomfortable in the morning, so I didn''t go to the main hospital. I hope my sister-in-law won''t take it amiss."


    Tang said: "no, naturally it''s the children who matter."


    After talking for a while, Tang Shi saw Zeng Chenfu''s tired face and left wisely.


    After she left, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t help shaking her head. Tang is not only beautiful, but also gentle and amiable. Needless to say, her eldest brother-in-law will trust her in the future. As for Ma, the future is worrying.


    But thinking about what Ma does, Zeng Chenfu doesn''t feel for her. She made it to this point herself. Her mother-in-law was kind-hearted, and she was only cold when she was so angry. For other people, but also for the pattern, toss her life is not like death.


    This day, the sun sets. Tang went to give Xiao morning and dusk. Xiao said there was no such rule at home, but she came to see me soon after dawn.


    Xiao was originally a soft tempered person. Seeing that she was so respectful, she would not give her face any more: "I''m going back tomorrow. I don''t know what master Tang likes, so I''m ready." The Tang family doesn''t deserve to call her in laws.


    Tang''s smile stopped, then lowered his head and said: "no matter what mother prepares, my father and elder brother will be very happy."


    Thinking of keeping her watch over the widowed Tang family and his son for the benefit, Xiao looked at her with sympathy in his eyes.

 Chapter 2211

    Fang Hui accompanied Tang to return home. Ninghai also told Xiao about the separation: "tomorrow, I''ll call Ning Zhan and let them separate."


    Xiao was eager to separate her family earlier. Even though Tang was respectful to her, her identity still made her answer: "it''s better to separate her family earlier. In the future, they won''t dispute about the property if we''re not here. By the way, how to divide the family property? Is it for their brothers to share equally? "


    Ninghai mouth smoked, said: "ah Zhan 70%, Fang Hui 30% Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. If he let Fang Hui and Ning Zhan share the family property equally now, his children and grandchildren will also have to do the same in the future, and the Marquis of Anyang will be broken if he continues for three generations.


    Xiao asked: "which of the four shops are you going to give to Fang Hui?" In fact, Ninghai has bought more than a dozen shops, but only four of them have been opened, and the others have been rented out. These four shops together earn thirty or forty thousand taels of silver a year.


    Ninghai said: "Fang Hui is not in the capital, who will take care of this shop for him?"


    Xiao asked incredulously, "what do you mean, these four shops don''t give Fang Hui?"


    These things, Ninghai have to consider: "well, no one to take care of, shop to him not two years have to close down. It''s better to give him two more shops so that he can collect rent. " Business is not about power and power. It takes a lot of time and energy. If not, it''s easy to lose money.


    Xiao has no opinion: "this matter, you can tell Fang Hui, so that he won''t say you are partial."


    Ninghai is not worried about Fang Hui''s opinion: "what''s the point? When I was poor, I relied on my own property. He can share so much property, what is not enough? If you''re not satisfied with it, don''t ask for anything. He''ll make money and divide his family according to his ability. "


    As they were talking, they heard the maid say that Fang Hui and Tang Shi had come back.


    Xiao was a little surprised: "before noon, why did you come back?" When the girls come back, they will go home after lunch.


    Yu Mei said: "listen to the woman below, grandma Tang''s eyes are red, and my uncle is sulky."


    Xiao waved Yu Mei down and said to Ninghai, "what''s the matter with the Tang family? Why does the girl still look pale when she comes back


    Ninghai didn''t care at all: "it doesn''t matter whether they put on their faces or anything else. Let ah Hui stop going to Tang''s house in the future." It''s not a serious wife. The other party should be greedy and ignore it.


    Xiao said with a smile: "ah Hui will return to Tongcheng soon. He will return to Tongcheng once in the next three or five years. Even if he wants to go to Tang''s, he doesn''t have the time Ah Zhan and Fang Hui are going to separate soon. The Tang family wants to attach themselves to the Marquis''s house in Anyang, but they can''t.


    After the afternoon nap, Ninghai sent someone to call Fang Hui to his study and told him about the separation: "there are no people in the Ning family, so I''m the only one left. I''m just your brothers. I don''t plan to invite outsiders to separate my family. Tomorrow I will directly divide the property for your brothers. " In general, the elders of the clan and the respected elders will be invited to testify. This is for fear of future disputes. However, Ninghai felt that they did not need to invite outsiders to witness.


    "Listen to my father."


    Ninghai was very satisfied with his attitude and said, "there are four shops at home, but you are not in the capital and no one will take care of you. You have to close sooner or later. So what I mean is that these four shops will be given to ah Zhan, and you can take more of the shops and the farm property. "


    The imperial villa given by the emperor can''t be separated from the things marked with the royal seal. They must be given to Ning Zhan. The products that can be divided are those bought by Ninghai.


    Fang Hui has no objection.


    Father and son talked for a long time, and after that, it was evening. Ning Zhan went home.


    Ning Zhan thinks very clearly, Ning Hai is just two brothers, even if only half of the family property, the money in this life can''t be used up. Therefore, he has the same attitude towards separation as Fang Hui: "father, you has the final say in the separation."


    Ninghai is very pleased: "the account can be calculated tonight, and you will divide the industry tomorrow. However, even if the production is divided, you are brothers, and you should support each other in the future. "


    The two brothers nodded together.


    Seeing Fang Hui coming up, Tang asked in a soft voice, "what did the Marquis want you to do, for so long?"


    "About the separation?"


    Tang''s face is a little white: "separation? Why do you want to separate your parents when they are not separated? "


    Fang Hui laughed: "Dad means big branches. Our brothers are married and have children. It''s better to separate families. We don''t have to wait for him to have a dispute over our property a hundred years later, which will hurt our brotherhood. "


    Tang was very relieved: "I thought my mother didn''t like me, so I wanted to separate."


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "you think so much. My father told me about the separation two years ago. This time I''m going back to Beijing to marry you and to separate my family. "


    Tang''s reaction is very fast, said: "after the separation, we are not going to Tongcheng?"


    "Well. We will go back to Tongcheng after sorting out the industries we will be assigned to. " Speaking of this, Fang Hui said: "by the way, dad said that the gentleman in Beijing is better than Tongcheng. So brother Zhuang will stay in the capital and will not follow us back. "


    Tang was not surprised to hear that many of the eldest sons of the eldest house stayed with their grandparents.


    Because Ning Zhan and Fang Hui said that they were separated by Ninghai, and Xiao and Zeng Chenfu had no objection, so the next day''s separation was particularly smooth.


    After the division, Ninghai said to ningzhan, "ah Zhan, go out first. I have something to say to your elder brother."


    Although Ning Zhan didn''t know what it was, he was sure it had nothing to do with the separation. If not, it will not be said after the division of industries.


    Ninghai handed Fang Hui a prepared list and said, "I''m going to transfer these industries to Zhuang Ge''er. What do you think?" The field property shops listed in the list are part of the industry that Fang Hui has assigned.


    Fang Hui was stunned. After a long time, he said, "Dad, what are you doing? Zhuang Ge''er is my only son, and all my things will be his. "


    Ninghai bluntly said: "now you are a strong brother, a son, but it won''t be long." It''s not that Tang can''t be born, and seeing Fang Hui''s love for her, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to have three or five children in the future. Of course, the elder naturally likes to have many children and grandchildren. However, he also wanted to protect the interests of Zhuang Ge''er.


    Zhuang Ge''er is Ninghai''s first grandson, and he grew up watching. Naturally, this feeling is very different. Now he is ready to leave Zhuang Ge''er in the capital, when Zhuang Ge''er and Fang Hui rarely see each other for a year. And the children born by Tang can accompany Fang Hui day by day. After a long time, what will happen is really unpredictable.


    Fang Hui was embarrassed: "Dad, Zhuang Ge''er is my eldest son. Even if I have a son in the future, I will put him first. "


    Ninghai was silent and said, "do you know? Your mother often said that I was partial to you and that I taught you everything, but she never cared about ah Zhan. In fact, your mother is right. I have never been in charge of ah Zhan since I was a child. " Whether it''s academic or life-long, it''s all the work of the Empress Dowager.


    How many people admire Ning Zhan''s experience of growing up around the Empress Dowager and making friends with the four princes! As a result, Xiao''s mouth seems to have been greatly aggrieved. It''s not that he''s a good seller even though he''s cheap!


    Fang Hui said: "isn''t this a special situation? If he stays with his father, he will teach him carefully. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "to ah Zhan, I really didn''t do my duty as a father." So it''s unreasonable for his wife to blame him. Fortunately, ah Zhan doesn''t care and is filial.


    Fang Hui can''t answer that.


    Ninghai told Fang Hui about it to let him know that the palm and the back of his hand are all meat. It''s impossible to make a bowl of water even.


    "Ah Hui, just think that I only give you 10.5% of the property and the other 10.5% to Zhuang Ge''er! Don''t worry. I''ll take the property and give it to Zhuang Ge''er when he gets married and has children. " I just hope that he will live to that time.


    Fang Hui is very aggrieved. In the final analysis, Ninghai doesn''t trust him. He thinks he will aggrieve Zhuang Ge''er in the future.


    Even if he felt uncomfortable, he knew that it was useless to oppose it.


    When the two brothers went to the Yamen to transfer their ownership, Ning zhancai knew that half of Fang Hui''s property was in Zhuang Ge''er''s name.


    When he got home, Ning Zhan told Xiao about it, and then asked, "mother, did dad tell you about it before?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that. You say your father is really big. Zhuang Ge''er is so big. Why do you put so many industries under his name? "


    Ning Zhan is very helpless to say: "Niang, you advise father more, let him take care of the body at ease, don''t worry about things at home." It has nothing to do with how Fang Hui deals with the industry he has assigned. Ning Zhan feels that Ninghai''s worry is too bad for her health.


    Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, I will persuade him."


    Zeng Chenfu saw Ning Zhan''s worried face and asked, "but the transfer was not smooth?"


    She has seen too many families split up, and some brothers broke up because of the uneven distribution of production. Ning family separation is too smooth, let her have some unreal feeling.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "no, the transfer is very smooth. However, my father put half of the property that my elder brother was assigned to Zhuang Ge''er. "


    "I guess my father was worried that his eldest brother would be biased towards the children born to Tang, so he took precautions ahead of time. Father is really contradictory. He is afraid that brother Zhuang will be wronged if he marries Tang. Why let him marry a side room? " If you don''t have a woman around you, just take a concubine and serve your daily life.


    To Ninghai let Fang Hui marry Er Fang, Zeng Chenfu is quite critical.


    Ning Zhan said: "my father loves my elder brother, but he is afraid of wronging Zhuang Ge''er, so he uses this method. However, I think Dad just likes to worry. Even if Tang gave birth to a son, Zhuang Ge''er was also the eldest son. Can Tang''s children still pass him? Even if he wants to, the ancestral law is still there! "


    Zeng Chenfu has a different idea: "it''s not necessarily. Some parents don''t give the property to their eldest son, but give it to the son they like. "


    "Big brother is not like that."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "now big brother loves Zhuang Ge''er very much, but after 20 or 30 years, who knows what it is like?" Ninghai did so, at least to maximize the protection of the interests of Zhuang Ge''er.

 Chapter 2212

    Fang Hui will be divided into the industry, ready to return to Tongcheng.


    Knowing that Fang Hui didn''t take him back, Zhuang Ge''er was so sad that he began to cry.


    Ninghai touched his head and asked, "don''t you want to be with your grandfather? What''s more, are you willing to fly For more than half a month, Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er got along very well.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with tears in his eyes: "yes. But if I don''t go back, I won''t see my mother and elder sister. My mother will be very sad. "


    "Brother Zhuang is a good filial child. In this way, let your father bring them to Beijing to see you next year. In a few years, when you are old, you can also visit them in Tongcheng by yourself. Why don''t you stay in the capital for the time being? " It''s really cruel to be away from my parents at such a young age. But who let Fang Hui busy, and Mahalanobis not tune it!


    After Fang Hui left, Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er studied together. Although he has been enlightening for a year, his former teacher only taught him the Three Character Classic, and only recited it and did not understand its meaning. Therefore, the gentleman invited by the Marquis''s office should simply start teaching from the beginning.


    The child''s attention is easy to divert, depressed two days, Zhuang Ge Er recovered.


    Fang Hui and Tang returned to Tongcheng in mid August.


    Ma holds Niu Niu to do needlework in the room. He hears the maid say that Fang Hui is too happy to come back. Now put down the needle and thread, pull Niuniu to meet Fang Hui.


    As a result, when he arrived at the second gate, Ma saw Fang Hui next to a woman with outstanding appearance. Now, if you are struck by lightning.


    Niu Niu pointed to Tang Shi and asked, "Dad, who is she?"


    "You are already a big girl. What does it look like to call you mumbling like that?" Fang Hui thinks that he should ask someone to give him a good instruction. Save the child, not like a girl''s family.


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t answer Niu Niu''s words, Ma asked himself: "Xianggong, who is she?" In fact, she has guessed the identity of Tang. How can a woman who is not Fang Hui get so close!


    Fang Hui said without expression: "come in and talk!"


    "No, just say it here." Niu Niu''s temperament is neither like Mahalanobis nor Fang Hui, but a little like Ruhui, very pungent.


    Fang Hui said angrily, "what do you want to say when you are speaking? Go back to your house. " This child is really uneducated. There''s no comparison with her niece Shiyin.


    At this time, Fang Hui especially regretted not bringing Niuniu back to Beijing. Let Niuniu stay in Anyang Hou''s residence, and she can become a famous lady.


    Niu Niu doesn''t want to, but the maid beside her is afraid of Fang Hui. She drags her into the room.


    Seeing Ma staring at Tang, Fang Hui said, "come in and talk."


    Three people entered the room, not waiting for Fang Hui to open his mouth, Tang Shi gave Ma Fu a gift: "Ying''er has seen her sister."


    This sound elder sister, sat solid Ma''s conjecture. She looked at Fang Hui indignantly and asked, "father-in-law asked you to go back to Beijing, that is to say, let you go back to concubine?" She knew that Ninghai and Xiao didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect to disgust her in this way.


    If Ninghai knew what she thought, she would take herself seriously.


    Fang Hui said coldly: "Ying''er is not my concubine, but the second room I married. You''ll stay in the yard and take care of the family. "


    This completely defeated Ma: "tie Fanghui, I''m your wife. What do you think of me when you let her take care of the family? "


    Fang Hui''s face was a little cold: "the things you have done are enough to stop you. Now you stay in the house, but also to see the face of Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er. "


    With that, Fang Hui left with Tang.


    Mahalanobis watched Fang Hui''s back disappear in front of him. His eyes were dark and he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he saw Niu Niu with red and swollen eyes. "Where''s your father?" Ma asked difficultly


    Niu Niu said with a look of resentment: "Niang, he''s married to Tang Shi. He doesn''t want us anymore. Mother, since he doesn''t want us, we''ll treat him as nobody. "


    Although Ma is sad, he still scolds Niu Niu: "he''s your father. How can you talk like that?"


    Niu Niu looked at the pale Ma and said in spite of her anger: "Niang, you''ve been in a coma for a long time. I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge."


    Ma shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry." She can''t eat anything now.


    Niu Niu can''t be persuaded.


    Suddenly, Mahalanobis thought of a crucial thing: "where''s your brother? Where''s your brother? " It''s damned that she forgot her son.


    Niuniu was silent and said: "Niang, Dad, he left his younger brother in the capital."


    "No, I''m going to Beijing to bring your brother back."


    Niuniu pushed Ma back and said, "Niang, Zhuang can learn more from his grandfather than going back to Tongcheng." Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er''s mother in charge and servant girls were carefully selected by Xiao. Although Ma doesn''t like them, they always want to change people, but they just think about it, and they haven''t been able to do so. Because these people serve Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er very carefully, so that she can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er are capable and smart people. With such people around, Niuniu will not be stupid. But it''s hard to say.


    "I can''t," Ma said in a flurry. It''s not safe for your brother to stay in the capital. If they don''t mean well, they will certainly kill your brother. "


    "Mother, a Zhuang is my grandfather''s grandson. Can he harm a Zhuang?"


    Ma took Niu Niu''s arm and said, "Niu Niu, your grandfather won''t harm Zhuang, but they have nothing to do with Zhuang."


    Niuniu asked: "do you mean grandmother and second aunt when you talk about them? Mother, then tell me, why do they want to harm my brother? "


    "It''s for the family property, of course. Your brother is gone, your father is gone, and all the property belongs to Ning Zhan and his wife. "


    Because the sound is loud, people outside can hear it clearly.


    Flower mother heard this, corner of the mouth twitched. She really doubted that Ma''s mind was full of paste. If not, how could she get to this point and say these words that make people laugh!


    Niuniu asked back and said, "Niang, that woman will give birth to her father in the future. According to what you say, is it difficult for grandmother and aunt to kill all the father''s children in order to dominate the family property? "


    This stimulated Ma: "what do you say? You mean the fox is pregnant? "


    Flower mother heard Niu Niu''s voice is wrong, rushed in. See Ma die to pull Niu Niu''s arm, come forward to break Ma''s hand.


    When you open your sleeve, you can see a bruise on Niu Niu''s arm.


    Mother Hua has no children of her own, and Niuniu is brought up by her, and it''s as painful to treat Niuniu as a granddaughter. Her eyes were red at the sight of her arm.


    Ma also found that he started some heavy: "Niu Niu, Niang didn''t mean it."


    Flower mother although very dissatisfied with Ma, but she did not reveal: "Granny, I take the girl back to the room on some medicine!" Son doesn''t think mother is ugly, even if Ma can''t bear it, she is Niu Niu''s own mother. Therefore, although she could not stand Ma''s behavior, she never said she was not. Not even in front of outsiders.


    The husband married two rooms, the son was forced to stay in the capital, these two things let Ma whole day with tears.


    Niuniu tried to make her happy, but it had little effect. Today, she got a message and gratefully told Ma: "mother, my grandfather asked my father to go back to Beijing to separate the family, not to let him marry that woman." Fang Hui asked Niu Niu to call Tang''s ER Niang, but she didn''t.


    Mahalanobis was so surprised that he forgot to cry: "what did you say? Is your father separated from Ning Zhan? "


    Niuniu nodded and said, "Niang, uncle a Qiang said it himself. There will be no fake. Mother, father and second uncle have separated, so don''t worry that grandmother and second aunt will murder Zhuang Ge''er for the sake of family property. "


    After hearing this, Ma stood up and said, "no, I have to go to your father and ask him to pick up Zhuang Ge''er. Otherwise, your grandmother will alienate Zhuang Ge''er from me and your father and keep him away from us in the future. "


    Niuniu has some silly eyes. She thought Ma knew about it, so she gave up the idea that Xiao and Zeng Chenfu would harm Zhuang Ge''er. Unexpectedly, the result is totally different from what she thought. By the time she came to her senses, Mahalanobis was out of the yard.


    As it happens, Tang is a little uncomfortable today. Fang Hui doesn''t go to the military camp, but stays at home with her.


    When Ma looked for it, the doctor was just checking Tang''s pulse.


    Fang Hui didn''t want to disturb the doctor, so he went out of the bedroom. Seeing Ma''s hair, he turned black again: "didn''t I say you''re not allowed out of the yard? Have you taken my words to the ear? "


    Ma cried and said: "since you and Ning Zhan are separated, why do you want to leave Zhuang Ge''er alone in the capital and not bring him back? He''s so young. How can you leave him in that place so ruthlessly


    Tang''s dowry''s several servant girls look at Ma like a psycho. The eldest young master was left by the marquis in Anyang to educate himself, which is a good thing that no one else can ask for. But in Ma''s eyes, it seems that the house of marquis in Anyang is a place of dragon and tiger.


    Fang Hui is too lazy to talk to Ma, so he calls two women to send Ma back to his yard.


    With these words, Fang Hui said to the two servant girls beside Ma: "if you don''t have me, you can''t let her come out again. If you can''t even look at yourself, there''s no need to stay. "


    The two servant girls shivered. Now the family has been separated, and my uncle is the biggest master in the house. If you want to fight or kill, it''s just a matter of a word.


    Mahalanobis struggled to restrain her two sons in law. He looked at Fang Hui and cried and asked, "my husband and wife are very kind one day. Do you really ignore the past at all?"


    "If it wasn''t for Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er''s sake, I would have given you up long ago." Love between husband and wife has long been eliminated by Ma''s tossing in recent years.


    At this time, Tang''s servant girl ran out with a happy face and said to Fang Hui, "uncle, the doctor said that the second grandmother is pregnant." In order to distinguish Mahalanobis from Tang, the servants called Mahalanobis Granny and Tang granny.


    Finish saying, this servant girl looked at Ma Shi intentionally. My eyes are full of provocation.


    Fang Hui hears the speech and strides to the house.


    When Mahalanobis heard the news, he turned pale. And then, you can''t get sick.


    After Fang Hui knew it, he just asked for a doctor instead of visiting her. Even if Niu Niu asks him to visit Ma, Fang Hui doesn''t agree.

 Chapter 2213

    It''s Niu Niu who takes care of Ma''s illness these days. Flower mother looked at Niu Niu to naked eye speed thin down, is very distressed.


    Today, mother Hua advised Niuniu to have a rest after a long time. Then, she and the muddled Ma said: "Granny, I obviously treat Tang as a treasure. Once you have a problem, I will definitely help Tang. Granny, if you want the Tang family to be righted, then there will be no place for the young master to stand with the young girl in the mansion. "


    After hearing this, Ma raised his head at last.


    It''s good to have a reaction. Mother Hua continued: "Granny, you are the main room. Even if Tang is in charge of the family, she will have to hold her concubine respectfully when she sees you. " As long as Mahalanobis is still alive, Tang''s life will never surpass her.


    Flower mother knelt on the ground, and Ma said: "Granny, for the sake of young master and big girl, you have to live well!" With the Marquis''s attention to the young master, even if he died of illness, it had little influence on him. But for Niuniu, the impact is huge. With the child''s heart, Ma really died of illness, and she is sure to make a world of trouble. It''s not her who will suffer from being rejected by the master.


    This speech finally touched Ma''s heart. Her husband doesn''t want her, but she has children to take care of.


    With the desire to survive, the body soon improved. Niuniu couldn''t help but be happy about it.


    Tang''s servant girl heard that Ma can get out of bed. She said with regret, "it''s a pity." If only Mahalanobis had died!


    Tang''s face did not have any fluctuation, said: "Daming has laws and regulations, concubine can''t righting." Er Fang is a concubine, but she is still a concubine. So, she can''t wear scarlet in her life. Unless her children can make a fortune for her.


    Thinking of this, Tang couldn''t help touching his belly: "don''t say that again in the future. If you want to be content, you''ll have a better life now than if you want to marry the Xiao family and watch over the widows. "


    The servant girl is very sad for Tang. As far as the character and appearance of the girls in her family are concerned, it''s more than enough to be an official. As a result, he made a second room.


    What happened here in Tongcheng soon passed back to the capital. It''s not that Xiao and Zeng Chenfu are interested in Fang Hui''s family, but that the entourage who came back to deliver the good news talked about it when drinking with others.


    After Zeng Chenfu knew about it, she said to Ning Zhan, "no matter how bad my sister-in-law is, she is also her hairy wife. I''m so sick that my daughter doesn''t even ask for a look. How cruel is that? "


    Ning Zhan asked a: "that you mean, should the request of Niu Niu to see sister-in-law is not cruel?"


    Zeng Chenfu seldom chokes.


    Ning Zhan said: "fu''er, what you plant, what you get. You can''t forget what she did just because she is poor now. It was her fault that she came to this point. Father, he is the most important rule. If she is reliable, he will not let elder brother marry a second wife Low birth is not a problem, the third grandmother of Dingyuan uncle''s house is still a tenant''s girl. But she married into the Dingyuan mansion and got along well with her mother-in-law.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "I just look at Zhuang Ge''er and feel that he is a little pitiful."


    "In the capital, many adults leave their children with their grandparents. If you say so, these children are very poor? " With that, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I think you are probably a girl."


    Zeng Chenfu has doubts on her face.


    Ning Zhan said: "when you were pregnant, you didn''t change much as usual. But after I was pregnant with this child, I became sentimental. "


    Under normal circumstances, Zeng Chenfu would never give Tang''s face. But she did.


    Touching her stomach, Zeng Chenfu said, "if we are a girl, we have to teach her well." My daughter didn''t teach me well. My family can tolerate it. But outsiders, but not so high tolerance. At that time, this day will be as bitter as soaking in Huanglian.


    Ning Zhan nodded his head, and then said: "I have separated from my elder brother. We don''t care about their family."


    "I''ll talk about it."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "if you really feel sorry for Zhuang Ge''er, you should pay more attention to him on weekdays." It is her two children who are harmed by Ma''s temperament.


    In September, Meng Guangwu failed again. Meng Shangshu said before that if he failed again, he would have to go back to his hometown, so when he heard that he failed, Meng Guangwu fainted.


    When I woke up, I only saw Aunt Li. Meng Guangwu leaned on the head of the bed and asked, "where''s grandma?"


    Aunt Li said in a low voice, "Granny has been guarding my father for most of the day. She didn''t eat anything. She advised me for a long time before granny went out to eat."


    Meng Guangwu felt more comfortable.


    Seeing Chen, Meng Guangwu asked Aunt Li to go down: "I''ve failed. Maybe I''ll have to go back to my hometown soon. You''re going to pack up and save time. "


    Chen said, "when you are well, we will take our children and go to beg the old master. I believe the old man will let us stay. "


    "What are you staying for? The old master said, "I will not study any more." When he said this, Meng Guangwu looked gloomy.


    Chen didn''t want Meng Guangwu to study any more. He was almost 30 years old and didn''t earn a cent. Wife and children are supported by the family, but any man who wants to face is embarrassed to continue to take the exam. Of course, even if you want to continue the exam, you have to find a job that can support your family. But Meng Guangwu didn''t have this idea.


    "If the old master doesn''t want you to study, ask him to get you a job in the Yamen."


    Meng Guangwu can''t pull this face down.


    Chen said, "fifth master, where is the school in my family as good as the capital? Besides, I''m going to send Yaner to women''s school next year. "


    Meng Guangwu looked at Chen''s calm face and said, "what if my grandfather doesn''t give me a job, but insists that I go back to my hometown?"


    "No. For Ah Wei''s future, my grandfather will let you stay. "


    Unfortunately, things backfired. Meng Guangwu and Chen took their children to ask Meng Shangshu, but he didn''t let go and let them stay.


    However, Meng Shangshu told Meng Guangwu that he wanted to teach Yu, and the place was more than 300 li away from their hometown.


    For this result, Meng Guangwu is not happy, but very sad. This shows that Meng Shangshu had expected that he would not be able to pass the examination, otherwise he would not have been able to find a vacancy for him.


    Chen also has a heavy face.


    Back in his bedroom, Chen dismissed all the people who served him. Then he said to Meng Guangwu, "fifth master, if I stay in the capital with my children, I won''t go with you."


    Meng Guangwu was so shocked that he never thought Chen would not go with him: "is it really for Ah Wei''s sake? Or for something else? "


    The original slander of Geng left a heavy shadow on Chen, so she couldn''t help thinking more about Meng Guangwu''s words.


    Chen Shi calm face asks a way: "don''t know five ye this words is what meaning?"


    Meng Guangwu sneered: "is it really for the sake of children that they don''t want to go with me? I don''t think you want to give up those two shops? " Since opening the shop, Chen''s attitude towards him has become more and more indifferent. The relationship between husband and wife is not as good as before.


    Seeing that he didn''t think so, Chen''s look relaxed: "I opened the shop for the children. With money on hand, we can buy decent dowry and dowry when Ah Wei and his wife get married. "


    Meng Guangwu was very upset: "so, in your heart, money is more important than my husband?"


    Chen didn''t know why Meng Guangwu was fighting with her on this matter, but she didn''t say that making money was for her children and the family. She just said, "before I opened a shop, Yan''er wanted to eat a baiweizhai preserves, and she could only go to the third sister-in-law''s place." Baiweizhai''s cakes and preserves are very delicious, and the price is not cheap. A box of candied fruit less than half a Jin costs five Liang silver. At that time, Chen''s dowry industry only received about 200 liang of interest a year. How could it afford to buy this.


    Meng Guangwu understood the meaning of Chen''s words: "I''ll be on duty in the future. Can I make money to support my family?"


    Chen made an account: "the annual salary of Jiaoyu is only 100 Liang, plus other miscellaneous items, it''s 200 Liang at most. Ah Wei and his brother and sister go to school together, and every year, they are no less than 100 Liang. " Children study, ink, paper and inkstone is a big expense. In addition, the family''s food, clothing, housing and transportation all cost money. What''s the use of two hundred taels of silver. Not to mention, Meng Guangwu has to keep the Geng family.


    The mother and son live in the capital, except for the cost of the small kitchen is her own money, the rest is out of the public. She can save the profits of the two shops every year.


    Knowing that Chen doesn''t plan to go to another job with Meng Guangwu, Ruhui said, "money can be earned gradually in the future, but if there is a problem between husband and wife, it''s not easy to remedy it later."


    "For me, third sister-in-law, the future of my child is more important than that of the shop," Chen said As for Meng Guangwu, it really doesn''t matter to her.


    Hearing this, Ruhui knows that Chen has not put Meng Guangwu in his heart.


    Chen changed the topic and said, "third sister-in-law, I have some money in my hand, but I don''t know whether I should buy a shop or land?" Two shops are enough for her to be busy. She can''t open a third one.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "this is not something you can buy if you want to." If you don''t need money in case of emergency, the owner won''t sell the property at all. If you want to buy it, it depends on your luck.


    A few days later, Meng Guangwu took his concubine Aunt Li to another job.


    Two months later, Chen got a message from Aunt Li that Geng had passed. As soon as he got there, Geng always looked like an old lady.


    Knowing that Geng went to Meng Guangwu, Chen was very glad that he didn''t go with him. It''s too shameless to go there and return to Beijing with children in two months.


    Chen did not deliberately hide the news, and soon the Meng family knew about it.


    Meng ran Xi knew that he was worried: "five younger brothers are really confused. Why take her to the post? No, I have to tell my grandfather about it


    As a result, Meng Shangshu didn''t care about it at all: "he wants to be a filial son, let him alone!" Meng Guangwu doesn''t care about his future, so why bother.


    Mengran Xi sighed and put it down.

 Chapter 2214

    As soon as winter came, Xiao accompanied tie Kui to Wenquan Zhuangzi. Take a medicine bath every three days, and take a hot spring at another time. Combined with the medicine prescribed by Dr. Bai Tai Yi, the relapse of the old disease is not as painful as before, and the time is not as long as before.


    Ninghai is very happy, and Xiao said: "Bai Taiyi temperament is a bit strange, but the medical skills are not said." It used to hurt him so much that he wanted to die every time, but now it''s in the range of tolerance.


    Xiao said angrily, "if you had listened to me earlier, you would not have suffered so much."


    Ninghai smiles.


    As the couple were talking, they heard the servant girl say that the eldest young master and the second young master were coming.


    The cook of Anyang Marquis''s house, there''s no way to say that. Zhuang Ge''er ate well and practiced martial arts day by day. However, in half a year, he jumped to the top and left hang Ge''er far behind. For this, hangge''er is very resentful.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "grandfather, today my husband praised me and my brother."


    Ninghai said with a smile: "if you can work as hard as your elder brother, I will make sure that Mr. Zhang praises you every day instead of beating you all the time." Hangge is very smart, but he is too playful. For this, Ninghai did not blame too much. It''s normal for children to be playful. Zhuang Ge''er''s aptitude is not so good, but he works hard both in school and in martial arts.


    "Grandfather, I will try my best in the future." After studying and practicing martial arts with Zhuang Ge''er, hang Ge''er has worked harder than before. Ninghai is happy with this phenomenon.


    Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, brother Zhuang asked, "grandfather, grandmother, will father bring his mother and elder sister to Beijing for the Chinese new year?"


    Xiao Shi Wen Yan said: "your mother''s body is not very sharp, it''s not suitable for a long journey. So this year, she won''t be able to visit you in Beijing. "


    Zhuang was disappointed.


    Aviation elder brother son can''t see him like this, pull his hand to say: "elder brother, let''s go to the kitchen to see what aunt has made to eat?"? Can we make our favorite shrimp balls


    "Good." With that, the two children went out hand in hand.


    Ninghai turned his head and asked Xiao: "is Ma''s health bad? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao said: "I fell ill some time ago. I think I was stimulated by Tang''s business. But I''ll be fine after a while. But she''s just in shape, and she''s not fit for a long journey. " Moreover, she didn''t want to see Mahalanobis. Every time she saw Mahalanobis, she was in a bad mood.


    Not only Xiao, but also Ninghai didn''t want to see Ma. After thinking about it, he said, "in two years, I''ll send Zhuang Ge''er back to see her and Niu Niu!"


    Xiao said: "if you leave Zhuang Ge''er in the capital, Ma first suspects that fu''er and I will harm him and occupy his property. Later, they knew that they were separated, and they were afraid that I would alienate their mother and son. I''m afraid Zhuang''s brother will go to Tongcheng, but Ma will not let her come back. "


    Ninghai''s good mood was gone in an instant: "after a few years, Zhuang Ge''er will be older and let him go to Tongcheng again!" This woman, I really don''t know.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years passed.


    Ninghai after more than two years of conditioning, the body is much better than before. The recurrence rate of old injuries is less than before.


    On this result, Xiao and Ning Zhan are happy to see and hear.


    Since Ninghai and Xiao came back, Ruhui would go back to her mother''s home every few days to visit them. There is no mother-in-law, so Ruhui is more free to act.


    This day, she went back to her mother''s home with her round sister. When she heard that Ninghai was going shopping with her three brothers, she said with a smile to Zeng Chenfu, "Dad is so good now. When I was a child, my father was too busy to see. For a while, I even had a vague look at him. "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "hang Ge''er and Yi Ge''er like father-in-law best now. My husband and I have to stay behind! " Ninghai all the thoughts, are spent on the three children.


    He is not as old-fashioned as other parents. He is strict with several children. But when they are on vacation, they will fly kites, go shopping and ride horses in the pasture.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so tired if you have a father in charge of the aviation brothers. Well, you don''t know. I want my father to take care of my group brother. "


    She didn''t just think about it, she told Ninghai. Unfortunately, Ninghai refused.


    Tuan Ge''er is a child of the Meng family. In all likelihood, he will have to take the imperial examination. The Marquis of Anyang is a family of generals. He doesn''t want to delay his children''s future.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I heard the prime minister say that Meng Shangshu had made a promise to become an official. When Meng Shangshu retired, he might teach his group brother in person."


    Ruhui was a little surprised: "did my old master make a compromise to become an official? When did it happen? " My husband didn''t mention it to him.


    Hearing that it was yesterday, Ruhui said, "the old man is getting older, and his health is getting worse and worse. It''s better to retire."


    Ruhui thinks it''s good, but others don''t. When Mrs. Meng heard the news, she was so nervous that she asked her husband, master Meng: "master, Dad, he''s doing a good job. Why do you want to retire?"


    Master Meng was transferred back to the capital at the beginning of last year, and now he is the Shaoqing of Guanglu temple.


    Hearing this, master Meng said, "the emperor wants to use you king. Naturally, dad wants to make way for you king."


    Meng Da''s wife couldn''t help but say: "if the emperor does this, won''t he be afraid of chilling the old minister''s heart?" In general, those important officials in the officialdom will retire only when they can''t do anything. According to Meng Shangshu''s current physical condition, he can work for a few more years.


    Master Meng took a look at her and said faintly, "speak with a little brain. It''s my father who made a compromise to become an official, and it''s not the emperor who forced him to retire. "


    The most important thing for a minister is to have eyes. Since the emperor doesn''t want to use you, he will retire obediently. In this way, we can still keep some dignity. You can''t end up against the emperor.


    When Meng Shangshu retired, he knew that he could not help himself. But when Meng Shangshu forced him to return to Beijing, master Meng had some complaints. Being a local magistrate is more comfortable than being a Taipusi Shaoqing in Beijing.


    This time, when Meng Shangshu offered an official title, the emperor readily approved it. Then he appointed king you as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    As soon as Meng Xuemin retreated, the invitation Posts Meng received began to decrease.


    Not long after, the seventh master of the Meng family was provoked, and there was a conflict in the yamen, almost fighting. Afterwards, the Meng family also prepared a generous gift to apologize to each other.


    Although this is not a big deal, it makes Chen worried: "third sister-in-law, my grandfather retired, do you think my shop will also be affected?"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be affected." Chen''s dried fruit shop faces ordinary people and earns more than 1000 taels of silver a year. This is a big sum for Chen, but it may be only half a month''s expenditure for those high-income families. So they won''t have time to think about her shop. As for those who are not high, they will not challenge the Meng family so blandly. Although Meng Shangshu retired, many of them became officials. Although not a senior official, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    With these words, Chen was relieved.


    Just as Ruhui said, Chen''s two dried fruit shops were not affected. But the two shops of the Meng family had some surplus. But as soon as Meng Shangshu retired, his business got worse and worse, and finally he lost his capital. Mrs. Meng closed the two shops and sublet them.


    After Meng Shangshu retired, his previous benefits were gone. The money at home is getting tighter and tighter.


    Mrs. Meng also can''t afford money, so she can only cut down on expenses. As a result, people in the Meng family complained.


    Within a few days, Mrs. Meng fell ill. It''s a coincidence that it''s impossible for a woman to cook without rice. As a result, winter clothes and monthly money were not delivered on time.


    For this matter, Granny Meng five and granny Meng seven started to quarrel. Granny Meng Si was so angry that she gave up.


    Chen was very worried and said to Ruhui, "third sister-in-law, fourth grandmother is shouting to separate this time? You said, "is that what the great aunt means?"


    Ruhui didn''t answer this, but said: "elder brother, they have been in office for so many years, they send some local products back every year, and they haven''t seen any silver. However, all the money that can be collected comes from the public. "


    Chen sighed, "yes! I used to think that my elder brother and sister-in-law were not people who love money, but I didn''t expect that they would change in a few years. " In my memory, Meng Guangpeng and his wife are very generous in money!


    Ruhui chuckled and said, "my sister-in-law told me in her letter that my elder brother sent money back every year. At first, it was one or two hundred taels. Three years ago, they sent two thousand taels of silver back every year."


    Meng Guangpeng first served as a county magistrate in Hunan, and later was transferred to Jiangning. Jiangnan is a land of wealth, rich in oil and water. Therefore, the income is also more.


    Chen''s eyes were wide open: "for so many years, my grandparents are really nervous."


    With that, Chen said bitterly: "she made such a thing, it''s so funny that she always said that you have privacy?" The salary of Meng ranxi was handed over to the public, and he took all the benefits himself. After Mrs. Meng knew it, she secretly didn''t know how many times she murmured.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "there are more and more people in the second and third rooms, but they haven''t handed in a share of the money. My parents have long wanted to separate. She didn''t dare to mention the old man''s pressure before. Now that the old man has retired, she has no scruples. " In fact, Meng ranxi''s monthly salary is not much. All kinds of miscellaneous benefits are much higher than salary. Because of this, Mrs. Meng was very unbalanced.


    Two bedrooms and three bedrooms add up to more than 30 people. The cost of food and clothing is a big start, plus the cost of children''s schooling. But these two rooms, in addition to Meng ranxi, other people did not hand in a cent.


    Although Ruhui doesn''t like Madame Meng, it''s understandable in this matter. Because if it was her, she would want to separate.


    Chen also knows the truth, but she still hopes to separate as late as possible. After the separation, not only does it cost a lot, but it is likely to move out. Meng Guangwu is not in the capital, and it is not safe for his mother to move out.


    Knowing what Chen was worried about, Ruhui said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you are separated, the old man and the old lady won''t let your mother and son move away."


    Just as she was talking, she heard the servant girl say that the old master asked Ruhui to go to the main room.


    Hearing the speech, Chen said in a low voice, "if the old master asks you to be a housekeeper, you must not promise!" Now the right of housekeeper is a hot potato. Whoever answers will have to burn his hand.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter how, it''s not my turn to be the housekeeper." That''s what she said, but it was Mr. Meng who told her to go there, and Ruhui had no idea.

 Chapter 2215

    To the room, see all around the quiet atmosphere is dignified, such as Hui know afraid just what happened.


    Because she is lazy, and the Meng family has nothing to think about, Ruhui doesn''t let the servant girl around her contact the people around the old lady. So she can''t know what happened in the house at the first time. Sometimes she needs Chen to tell her.


    Into the room, such as Hui toward sitting on the couch of old man Meng, two people respectfully blessing a gift.


    Mr. Meng said frankly, "the family is in a mess now. Do you know that?" For a younger generation, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    Ruhui nodded her head.


    Mr. Meng said, "you can''t live without someone in charge, but your grandmother is old. You can''t let her manage for you."


    Ruhui was not stupid and asked directly, "does my grandfather want me to take over the common affairs in the mansion?"


    Mr. Meng nodded.


    Ruhui didn''t refuse, but said politely: "the reason why they make trouble, in the final analysis, is that they have no money on business. Grandfather, it''s hard to cook without rice. " The old master asked her to be a housekeeper, which can''t be refused. Even if he retreats, the old man is still the big parent of his family. But let her take out her private house to subsidize Gongzhong, that''s no idea.


    Mr. Meng said, "I have already allocated 10000 taels of silver to the account. This money should be enough for three months'' expenses." He didn''t say where the money came from.


    Hearing that she had money on her account and only needed her housekeeper for three months, Ruhui said, "grandfather, this year is coming. There are many things to do. I don''t know if I can let my five younger brothers and sisters take care of the common affairs with me." The housekeeper was very tired. There were so many beads in Meng''s house. More people, more right and wrong, more tired.


    Mr. Meng didn''t lift his eyelids: "you can do these things by yourself."


    After waiting for Ruhui to leave, the old lady asked, "why do you say that she should be in charge of the family for three months? Since the eldest doesn''t want to be the housekeeper, I''ll give it directly to raxi''s daughter-in-law. "


    Looking at the old lady, Mr. Meng said, "among all the granddaughters in law, the shrewdest one is ranxi''s daughter-in-law. Do you think she would like to be in charge of the affairs of the government all the time? " I want to know. It''s impossible. If you dare to force her, I''m afraid Ning''s temperament will take the child to live back to her mother''s home.


    The Ning family is like the sun in the sky, while the Meng family is already on the decline. Ning Shi really took the child back, and at that time, he had to make an apology to get the person back.


    The old man said, "what about three months later?"


    The old man said, "three months later, let them take charge of their own families."


    The old lady''s heart jumped and asked, "are you going to separate?"


    Seeing the old man''s order, the old man immediately said, "no, we can''t separate. Once the family is separated, the family is broken up. "


    If you can, the old man doesn''t want to separate. However, at this stage, they can only separate their families: "the eldest couple are determined to separate their families. If they don''t go their way, they still don''t know what will happen. The tree has big branches. Since they want to share, let''s share it! " When he retired to enjoy his old age, he was not bothered by such trifles all day. Therefore, separation is the best choice.


    Speaking of this, the old lady also knew that separation was imperative. However, she was still sad to shed tears: "if the family is divided, it will be difficult to have a family dinner together in the future."


    Hearing this, the old man said, "it''s easy to do. They are not allowed to move after the separation. We can''t move out until we die. " When I followed him to the capital, I considered that there were many grandchildren. So the old man bought a big house with five entrances. Therefore, even if the Meng family has a large population, they can still live.


    The old lady hesitated: "I''m afraid they won''t like it."


    "I won''t give a cent to anyone who doesn''t agree." Even if you don''t agree to such a request, don''t be so unfilial and obedient.


    The old lady nodded.


    When Chen heard that the old master had drawn ten thousand taels of silver into the account, he said, "it seems that the private rooms of the old master and the old lady are still very thick."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "who is the old man? He doesn''t know what uncle and aunt have done. " If you don''t know all about it, you know most of it.


    Knowing the nature of master Meng''s husband and wife, the old master naturally needs to keep a few eyes open. Otherwise, how to enjoy the old age.


    Ruhui asks Chen to take care of the sewing room and the tea room. She takes care of the rest.


    It''s different from the old rule that the housekeeper of Mengsi''s grandmother binds her hands and feet. Ruhui reestablishes the rules as soon as she comes up. That is to check the accounts once every ten days, unlike the previous one month.


    Ten days later, Ruhui called mother Cui, who was in charge of purchasing in the kitchen. After that, all the people in the house knew that Ruhui changed Cui''s mother''s job, and then put on her own room to take charge of the kitchen affairs.


    When Chen knew about it, he said with some worry: "third sister-in-law, mother Cui is also the confidant of the great aunt. If you change people like this, the eldest aunt will be very angry


    "Angry? Five Wen an egg, not to mention, also a buy is 20 jin. But there are five members in our family, and we haven''t even seen eggshells. If I don''t change her, I won''t be able to survive this ten thousand taels of silver in December. " Usually, eggs are two for a penny. In winter, eggs are less and the price is more expensive than usual. No matter how expensive it is, it''s not as terrible as ten times higher.


    On the contrary, she knows prices very well.


    Ruhui was also a housekeeper when he was Marquis of Anyang. He knew that when the water was clear, there would be no fish. But the Houfu in Anyang is also in charge of purchasing. It''s just that they will bargain with the seller when they buy things, and then repay them at the market price. And the difference in price went into their pockets. Ruhui turned a blind eye to this. But this mother Cui has a big appetite.


    Chen said: "if you say that, I''m afraid the great aunt will not give up."


    With a snort, Ruhui said, "before I didn''t care about her, I thought she was our elder. But if she dares to trouble me, I''m not afraid of her Since she knew that Mrs. Meng had concealed the money Meng Guangpeng sent back, she had no respect for Mrs. Meng any more.


    Maisui said in a loud voice: "Granny, Granny four is coming." After taking charge of the family freely, the ears of wheat also rose. However, as Ruhui''s confidant, she also knows that the Meng family will soon be separated. So, her attitude to people is the same. In this way, it is more respected.


    Granny Meng Si came in and saw them. She probably joked: "when I was housekeeper, I was half tired all day. But I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law and sister-in-law were so leisurely. " She''s not dead tired, she''s in a mess.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "how can you come to me when you are so busy


    Granny Meng Si said with a wry smile, "it''s my mother-in-law who wants to see you, so let me invite you."


    I want to know that it must be for mother Cui. In fact, she didn''t like mother Cui, but she was one of the confidants of Madame Meng Da. No matter how annoying it is, I dare not show it. Seeing that Ruhui changed her job, Granny Meng Si was very happy.


    Ruhui smiles. She wants to ask for her mother''s punishment. But she''s not afraid.


    At the door, Granny Meng Si didn''t follow in, but stood at the door waiting. Before long, she heard Ruhui calling for the doctor and ran in.


    Seeing Mrs. Meng lying on the bed in a state of unconsciousness, Mrs. Meng was very anxious: "what''s wrong with my mother-in-law, fourth sister-in-law?"


    "Big aunt heard that mother Cui was greedy for several thousand taels of silver, and she fainted in anger." With that, Ruhui said with great chagrin: "I knew that earlier, I would not have told my great aunt about it."


    Granny Meng Si asked in horror: "do you think mother Cui is greedy for several thousand taels of silver?" Her dowry is only more than 4000 taels of silver.


    Ruhui said with a voice: "mother Cui has quoted double or even several times the price of the things she bought. It is estimated that there are several thousand taels of silver in more than ten years."


    After a pause, Ruhui said, "as far as I know, her youngest son has not only a house, but also a small shop and 60 mu of land." Slaves can''t have private property. But Cui''s youngest son got a favor when he was six years old and released him from slavery. As a good citizen, you can have your own property.


    Granny Meng Si gritted her teeth and said, "this dog slave should be cut to pieces." She knew that Cui''s mother profited from her shopping, but she didn''t expect that she was greedy.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "she is the big aunt''s companion, how to deal with it depends on the big aunt." She just needs to let the people in Meng''s house know that Cui''s mother has been greedy for a lot of money. As for the money and how to deal with mother Cui, she doesn''t want to care.


    Before the doctor came, Mrs. Meng woke up. Seeing Ruhui, Dr. Meng said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Since my aunt doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go back first." With that, Ruhui walked away.


    In the evening, maisui and Ruhui said, "third grandma, the eldest lady sent someone to check mother Cui''s house. It is said that more than 300 taels of silver have been copied. "


    "What did the great aunt do with Mrs. Cui?"


    Maisui shook his head and said, "Mrs. Cui''s family are sold separately." In addition to her youngest son, Cui''s husband, son and daughter all work in Mengfu. With this sale, there is no possibility of family reunion.


    Ruhui smiles.


    As soon as mother Cui''s affair happened, all the other managers in the house turned into quails. They were too honest. No one in the house dares to cheat. The atmosphere of Mengfu is much better.


    This day, murashi and Ruhui said, "today, my grandmother told me that I hope you can always take care of the affairs in the house, but I refused. I told my grandmother that when my aunt got well, you would return the housekeeper to her. " If the housekeeper is involved, he has to complain about the big house. Why bother.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "even if the big aunt is well, her grandfather won''t let her manage the house before the separation. But it''s OK. It''s only been two months. "


    "Huier, looking at Grandma''s meaning, I''m afraid we can''t move out because it means separation." In fact, Meng ranxi also wants to move out and set up his own house, which is the only way. But if the old man and the old lady don''t agree to their move, he can only compromise. He has today, both rely on the two old people.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "let''s talk about these things later."

 Chapter 2216

    Years ago, master Meng San and the Zhou family went back to Beijing. They came back from their hometown after receiving a letter from the old man. As for Meng Guangpeng''s generation, they didn''t come back.


    After three years'' absence, Ruhui felt that the Zhou family had changed a lot. The most obvious performance is that the clothes are also changed into bright colors such as bright red, unlike the previous Twilight colors such as crow green and red sandalwood.


    When Ruhui saw her like this, she thought that she really needed a new environment. This is not, Zhou came out of the shadow of the past.


    Because Meng Shangshu retired, the posts received by the government were less, and the social intercourse was naturally reduced. Similarly, this part of the expenses will be saved. When it comes to the Lantern Festival, there are more than two thousand taels of silver on the book.


    After the Lantern Festival, Mr. Meng called Mr. Meng and Mr. Meng to the upper court.


    Shiyin''s sister and brother all went to sleep, and mengranxi came back. Look, some are not good-looking.


    Ruhui asked, "how? But what''s wrong? " This time, the old master asked them to go over. It should only be about the separation of families. It''s not that fast. There should be no argument.


    "No, it went well. Uncle and uncle agreed to separate. It''s just that I''m confused. " Always looking forward to separation, but really to this step, the heart is very heavy.


    Ruhui was relieved and asked, "did the old man say anything about the separation?" I''m afraid the old lady is not willing to let them all move out.


    Well, Meng ran Xi said: "the old master means to separate the family first, and we will move out after their two elders die. But after the separation, each room will be in charge of its own. " The old lady likes to be lively. If she''s gone, I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    "The old people are most afraid of leaving. It''s very good to divide the production into different families." She wanted to move out, but she certainly didn''t want to. After all, he was raised by Mr. Meng and his wife, and he has deep feelings for the two old people.


    See such as Hui didn''t say to move out, Meng ranxi relieved. But he knew that Ruhui didn''t like Dafang and wanted to move out all the time.


    It''s good to live alone outside, but he can''t bear the old man and the old lady.


    After the first month, the Meng family called everyone over. Ruhui, too.


    Meng Shangshu asked the housekeeper to read all the property in the house and said, "this house and the sacrificial field are both ancestral property. The rest of the industries are 70% big, and the remaining two are equally divided with three. "


    The old man treated his three sons equally and did not lay particular stress on anyone. This industry is fairly distributed. However, the Meng family is not a rich and powerful family. Their property is limited. Apart from a house, a shop and 500 mu of good land, they have 6000 taels of silver.


    It looks like a lot, but there are a lot of heirs in Er Fang and San Fang. Divided equally on each head, very few. And this is also the reason why Ruhui is not willing to fight. Instead of trying to figure out the family''s industry, it''s better to focus on business, so as to earn more.


    Master Meng San and Meng ranxi have no opinions on this, so the separation is smooth.


    However, Meng ranxi did not take the title deed and the title deed to transfer the ownership. Instead, he went to Meng Shangshu and said that he would let the two houses be divided.


    There are no elders in Er Fang, only three brothers. But because of what happened in those years, Meng ranxi never gave aunt GUI and Meng Guangshu a good look. Even now, he has not changed his attitude. So the Meng family is separated, and he can''t wait to get rid of them.


    Meng Shangshu never liked the two brothers. Now there are no elders in the second room, and it''s not wrong for Meng lahi to separate. Meng Shangshu nodded and said, "if you want to share it, share it!" Meng ranxi has been trained. He knows how to do many things, needless to say.


    With the consent of mengshangshu, menrahi called two brothers of mengguangshu and told them about the separation.


    Meng ranxi said: "today''s separation, you also know what kind of industry the second housing will be divided into. Now, let''s divide these things up! "


    Meng Guangshu said: "three brothers, can we not separate?" When the family is separated, everything depends on itself.


    The family didn''t devote any resources to their two brothers, so Meng Guangshu is only a scholar. His younger brother Meng Guanghong is still a white man.


    After Meng Guangshu failed again at the age of 18, he realized that there was no result in going on the exam, so he went to ask the old lady.


    The old lady was the softest. For her second son''s sake, she told Meng Shangshu about it. Before long, Meng Guangshu was working as a scribe in yingtianfu Yamen. Over the years, I''ve been promoted to a higher level.


    The more you stay in yamen, the more you know how deep the water is. If you don''t have any background, you are said to be able to get along well in the yamen, but it''s hard to keep your job.


    Mengran looked at him and said, "without my parents, there are only three of us left. Now we''ve all got a family and live together to make trouble. " Can he be willing to support the Meng Guangshu brothers.


    Meng Guanghong said in a strange voice: "brother, why do you beg him? He''s been trying to get us out of here for a long time, and now he won''t miss the chance. "


    Meng ranxi ignored Meng Guanghong and said to Meng Guangshu, "I''ll give you 70% of these industries and 30% of them. Houses and shops have been priced. What do you want? "


    Hearing this, Meng Guangshu looked up at Meng ranxi. In the Ming Dynasty, the concubines were more important than the concubines, so many families gave the concubines money to settle down after they got married. Like the Korean government, that''s what it does. And menrahi suffered a loss when he divided his inheritance into three parts to their brothers.


    As a result, without waiting for him to speak, Meng Guanghong said: "if the third brother is really generous, he should divide these industries equally. Anyway, the third sister-in-law has money, which is not bad. But our brothers will live on these industries. "


    Meng Guangshu''s face turned black: "shut up."


    Meng ranxi didn''t give Meng Guanghong a look in his eyes. He just said to Meng Guangshu, "go back and think about it, and then reply to me."


    Meng Guangshu nodded and said, "good." With that, Meng Guanghong was dragged out.


    Ruhui is in the back room and can hear the conversation clearly. After the two brothers left, Ruhui came out and said, "don''t be angry. Meng Guangshu is a man of understanding." As for Meng Guanghong, she didn''t pay attention at all. Up to now, I can''t recognize my status. If I don''t have the protection of the Meng family in the future, I will fall down sooner or later.


    "I''m not angry." It''s no use getting angry with them. If not for the sake of fame, he didn''t want to give Meng Guanghong any money.


    Even if not angry, Meng Lanxi will be in a bad mood. In order to make him happy, Ruhui said, "I haven''t been to Fuyun restaurant for a long time. Tomorrow I''ll go out to Babao duck and sauced pig''s feet!"


    Meng ran Xi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to just finish dividing the family. If you want to eat, I''ll buy two tomorrow and bring them back


    Ruhui chuckled: "which one is enough? A group brother can eat one by himself. " Half boy, eat poor Laozi. Although the group brother is less than ten years old, the appetite is not small.


    Speaking of the children, Meng ranxi''s mood was instantly good: "then buy four." The sauced pig''s feet are really expensive. If you have four, you''ll have to get rid of most of your salary. But now that his family is separated, he has no scruples about buying anything.


    Meng Lanxi kept his word. The next day he came back with four sauced pig''s feet. Tuan Ge''er showed his white teeth with joy.


    At this time, the servant girl replied that Meng Guangshu and his brother had come.


    Ruhui took several children into the inner room.


    Meng ranxi looked at the two brothers with color on their faces, but he was a little surprised. Obviously, they must have had a fight when they went back yesterday.


    "What have you decided?"


    Meng Guangshu said, "third brother, I want a house with 100 mu of good land. Third brother, I''ll make it up to you. "


    In order to avoid trouble, Meng Shangshu estimated the price of all the industries he was going to divide. The property and silver that Er Fang got together are about twenty thousand taels. In this way, each of the two brothers can only get three thousand taels of silver. The price of the three houses plus one hundred mu of paddy fields is 4700 Liang.


    The reason why Meng Guangshu wanted a house and property is very simple. Once he had a house, he would have a place to stay. Moreover, the location of the house is good and large, and it will be easy to live in when you have children and grandchildren. However, the paddy fields in the suburbs can''t be bought by money.


    Meng ranxi asked Meng Guanghong, "what about you?"


    "I want a shop and a hundred acres of paddy field. Poor money, I''ll supply you. "


    Murashi nodded and said, "yes. You will give me the price difference tomorrow morning, and I will go to Yamen with you to transfer the ownership of the property. "


    As a matter of fact, he suffered a great loss from such separation. But the most important thing for an official is his reputation. If he wants to go far in his official career, he can''t bear the name of treating his younger brother harshly because of 800 taels of silver.


    Ruhui asked Meng Lanxi, "can they really get such a large sum of money?"


    "I don''t know. It should be. If they can''t take it out, they won''t be given the house and shop. " In Ruhui''s dowry, there is a house with five entrances, which is not only big, but also very elegant, and Meng ranxi likes it very much. Besides, the house is close to the Yamen. So Meng Guangshu wanted the house, and he agreed to it without thinking about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Meng Guangshu and his brothers each gave Meng ranxi a box of gold spindles.


    After confirming that the gold was real and the quantity was right, Meng ran Xi took them to the Yamen to handle the transfer.


    Looking at these gold spindles, Ruhui said with emotion: "aunt GUI is really hidden!" You should know that Aunt GUI is famous for her thrift in the mansion these years. She is reluctant to throw away her white clothes. But I didn''t expect to hold such a large amount of silver.


    The ear of wheat said, "yes! These years, she also took her own embroidery to sell! I thought she was really short of money


    Ruhui said with a smile, "if not, she can''t keep the gold." Thanks to master Meng er''s early death, aunt GUI can''t be so comfortable in Meng''s house with his support.


    PS: no one took the children with him in the afternoon. He didn''t write until his father came back from work. I''m sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 2217

    The two rooms of the Meng family split so smoothly that Chen was envious. She hoped that the three rooms would also split.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t think about this. We can separate because our parents in law are gone. " Mother in law didn''t. There were too many grudges between her husband and two brothers. So it''s good for everyone to have a family.


    Chen just thought about it: "I know. Aunt Hong is pregnant again. With my father-in-law''s love for her, how can we separate now? " If we want to separate now, Meng Guangwu will take the lead. And the children that Aunt Hong later gave birth to were less than half a cent. With the third master''s love for Aunt Hong, as long as he lives, he will not be separated.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "so, it''s the money you earn that you can rely on."


    The property is all in master Meng San''s hands, and she doesn''t have the ability to do it. So Chen didn''t think much: "that''s the only way to think. By the way, third sister-in-law, there are too many people in the public who have given us three rooms. I''m going to release some of them. " I wish I had enough servants. She doesn''t have so much money to support idle people.


    "I have to discuss this with your third brother." She didn''t want any of Meng''s servants except those who worked in her yard. However, she can''t decide it by herself. After all, Meng ranxi has lived in the Meng family for so many years, and he still has feelings for some people.


    Not long after the separation, master Meng San took Zhou back to his hometown. After coming out so long, he missed aunt Hong and her children.


    The old lady asked him to stay some more time, but master Meng San didn''t listen. After he left, the old lady fell ill.


    When Ruhui went to visit the old lady, she couldn''t help vomiting after smelling the choking medicine. Please come to the doctor to check the pulse. He said it might be slippery. However, it is still a short time to be sure.


    When the old lady heard this, most of her illness was cured: "go back and have a rest. I don''t need you to take care of me here."


    Ruhui has to suffer a crime every time she is pregnant, and this time is no exception.


    When Huaiyuan sister ate pickled radish and cucumber, she didn''t vomit. But this time, it''s no use eating this.


    He vomited what he had eaten. Ruhui didn''t have any strength.


    Meng ran Xi took her hand and said, "Huier, this baby is male or female. After giving birth to this, we won''t give birth to it." Looking at Ruhui suffering from such a crime, he was really distressed.


    Ruhui nodded and said, "well, after giving birth to this baby, it won''t be given birth." Maybe it''s because I''m older. This baby is obviously more tired than the first three.


    When Xiao came to see her, she was very distressed to see her like this: "I don''t know who you look like? I''m pregnant with your sister. It''s not like that! "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "maybe it''s like the second aunt! I heard that when the second aunt was pregnant with the empress dowager, she began to vomit as soon as she was on her upper body, until she had vomited for four months. " Her second aunt is Yuxi''s mother-in-law.


    This is the first time Xiao has heard of it.


    It took me more than two months to stop vomiting. Everyone, it''s a relief.


    By may, Ruhui''s stomach had been swollen.


    Granny Meng Si looked at her stomach and said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, you must be a son with a sharp stomach." The old lady has been expecting Ruhui to add her great grandson!


    Gently touched the next belly, such as Hui said with a smile: "son and daughter are good, I and your three brothers like." The husband and wife have already negotiated that they will not give birth after giving birth to this one.


    After chatting with Ruhui for a while, Granny Meng Si takes her daughter Xiaoya back.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s back, Ruhui shakes her head and says, "I don''t know what she thinks. Big aunt won''t let Xiaoya go to school. Doesn''t she know that she will send her to school?" Shi Yin and Yan''er went to the women''s school at the age of six. Of the three people of the same age, only Xiaoya didn''t go to school.


    Mrs. Meng thought that sooner or later, the girl would marry to someone else''s home and become a member of someone else''s family. There was no need to waste money to study.


    Maisui said: "grandma, go to school to study. It costs no less than one hundred Liang a year to study, brush, ink, paper and inkstone. How can granny four give up! "


    Granny Meng Si mainly thinks that studying is useless. The girl''s family is not scientific, so studying is a waste of money.


    "I can''t bear it now, but she will regret it in the future." Nowadays, when a wealthy family chooses a daughter-in-law, they are the first to consider studying. Xiaoya hasn''t even entered the gate of the school. She will be despised in the future. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a satisfactory family.


    Maisui said with a smile, "as long as my girl is good." As for Meng Xiaoya, it has nothing to do with them.


    After a few days, maisui and Ruhui had a gossip. That is, Meng Guangwu sent his mother Geng back to Beijing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruhui asked Otherwise, with Meng Guangwu''s filial piety, he would not be sent back to Beijing.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "I also listen to the people in the government. I don''t know the details."


    If Meng Guangwu is going to have an accident, Chen and his four children will suffer. If Hui and Chen get along like sisters, they naturally care about each other.


    Did not want to, immediately went to the third room.


    Chen is making clothes for her little son. When she sees Ruhui coming over and putting down her needle and thread, she laughs and calls for her third sister-in-law. They often run through each other, but Ruhui didn''t think much about it.


    When all the servant girls went out, Ruhui asked, "I heard that the fifth brother sent Geng back to Beijing. What happened?"


    "Third sister-in-law, do you know?" Ruhui devoted herself to raising the baby during this period of time and didn''t pay attention to the affairs in the house. Even she knows, so everyone in the Meng family knows about it.


    If Meng Guangwu had an accident, several children would be involved. If Hui sees Chen''s look very calm, it can be seen that Meng Guangwu has nothing to do with it.


    Chen nodded and said, "there is a rich family who wants to send his only son to study in the county, but he failed three times. They didn''t know where to find out about the man, so they gave her a lot of money. As you know, that man is greedy for money. How can he not accept the money sent to his door! After receiving the money from others, she asked the fifth master to open a back door for the family''s children to study in the county. "


    County school is generally to pass the examination to enter. Of course, there is no absolute, and the relationship can also enter. But the key is that the boy is a famous dandy in the county. He can''t study, but he is good at eating, drinking and playing. To get him into the county school and make trouble, Meng Guangwu has absolutely no good idea.


    Ruhui asked: "for this, the fifth brother sent Geng back?"


    Chen nodded and said, "it''s probably what my grandfather and my third brother said to him, which made him have scruples. The fifth master returned the other party''s money, and then sent the man back to Beijing. " Meng Guangwu''s way of handling this time made Chen very satisfied.


    Although the official was not big, Meng Guangwu was less than 30 years old. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes and works hard, he will certainly be able to go up again by virtue of his family relationship. Meng Guangwu is good, four children can be good. If you don''t talk about anything else, it''s easier to talk to each other.


    Ruhui said happily: "it seems that it''s still outside to train people! In just a few years, the fifth brother has been reborn. " Filial piety is right, but not foolish. In the past, Meng Guangwu was somewhat foolish and filial. She thought Meng Guangwu had been like this in his life, but she didn''t expect that he had changed.


    Chen''s face also showed a relaxed smile: "see his letter, I am also very surprised."


    Hearing that Meng Guangwu had sent back a hundred taels of silver, Ruhui was more and more happy for Chen. One hundred taels of silver is nothing. The key is this attitude. Meng Guangwu finally took on the responsibility of being a husband and a father.


    Ruhui said, "how did you settle her?"


    Chen said with a smile: "I settled her in Shuangshui street and bought him a rough wife and a servant girl. Xianggong said, "let me give her five Liang silver every month."


    However, Ruhui said, "sister-in-law, when the third uncle left, the four families each gave 1000 liang of silver. When it comes to money, everyone has a share. Now to support your mother, you can''t just have two couples and four brothers. What''s more, she will have to share the expenses of her illness with four people. " The reason why parents should support the eldest son is that most of the property is owned by the eldest son, so parents should support him. But now the situation is not the same. First, Meng Guangwu didn''t get his family property. Second, Geng was retired. Meng Guangwu raised her because of her kindness.


    After hearing this, Chen said with a look of chagrin: "originally, I thought that as long as she didn''t damage the future of the fifth master, it was nothing to spend some money to support her. Now it seems that I want to get in the way. Two days later, I called Guangli and they came to talk about it. "


    It''s also because of the close relationship. If not, Ruhui would not meddle!


    Two days later, Chen and Meng Guangli talked about supporting Geng.


    Meng Guangli, who also wanted to face up, finally decided that each of the four brothers would give the Geng family two liang silver a month. The medical expenses will be shared equally by each family at that time.


    Thinking of Geng''s temperament, the pension money was sent at the beginning of each month. As for whether to give something extra, it depends on their own mind.


    Eight taels of silver a month, but Chen only gave two taels. Geng was very dissatisfied and ran to Chen''s shop to make trouble.


    When Chen heard the news, he said directly to the messenger, "newspaper officer." This kind of person, does not see the coffin does not shed tears. It''s no use bluffing.


    The shopkeeper in the shop reported this to the official. When the Yamen came, they took Geng away.


    After two days, Chen told Meng Guangli, "go to the Yamen and take her out." As long as there''s a guarantee, you can get people out.


    Meng Guangli said angrily: "five sister-in-law, how can you report to the government and let the people of the government catch Niang?" I have to say that Geng family is not very good, but several sons are still filial.


    Chen said with a sneer, "she is no longer Meng''s wife. She is no longer my mother-in-law. Why can''t I report to an official?" If Geng was still her mother-in-law, she would be rebellious to do so. But the Geng family has been put off. From the perspective of the law, they are no longer related.


    Geng family made her lose a child, which she still remembers. If it wasn''t for Meng Guangwu and her four children, she would have killed Geng.


    Looking at Chen Shi''s hatred in his eyes, Meng Guangli can''t help thinking of the past. His sister-in-law, however, didn''t recognize him. Thinking of this, Meng Guangli did not dare to blame her any more.

 Chapter 2218

    Ninghai took Xiao to the field, and the golden rice came into view. A breeze, golden rice swing with the wind, like a golden ocean.


    Ninghai stood between the ridges of the fields and said with a smile, "this year must be a big harvest."


    "Look at the full ears of rice. This year''s harvest must be one or two percent more than last year''s It''s not only the people who are looking forward to good weather, they are also.


    Ah Shao came running from a distance and said to the couple, "Lord Hou and madam, the capital wrote that the second aunt gave birth to a big fat boy."


    Xiao some chagrin: "this child how early again?" When the first three children were born, she was not in Beijing. This time, she wanted to be with Ruhui when she gave birth. As a result, Ninghai said she would come to Chuang Tzu to have a look. She thought that it would be more than half a month before she was born. But did not expect to Chuang Tzu on two days, such as Hui was born.


    "I''m afraid it''s an acute one." With that, Ninghai said with a smile: "let''s go back to Beijing!" There was no way to be away from the capital before, but now you can''t be absent from the ceremony.


    Back in the capital, Xiao realized that Ruhui''s production was very dangerous. Because children are born backwards. The so-called inverted life means that the feet come out first. If you are not careful, you will die.


    Xiao''s Zeng Chenfu looked at Xiao''s white face and said: "fortunately, mother and son are safe in the end. However, the doctor said that the second sister was injured in this production and had to be raised for several years before she could regenerate. "


    Xiao asked urgently, "besides this, are there any other sequelae?" Ruhui already has two sons and two daughters. It doesn''t matter if she can''t have them. If you are afraid, you will be left with other future troubles.


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head with a smile and said, "Dr. Qin said that as long as you have a good baby, you will not have future trouble."


    Even if Zeng Chenfu said Ruhui was ok, Xiao didn''t sleep well that night. Early the next morning, she went to Meng''s house.


    Seeing that Ruhui''s face was ok, Xiao''s heart was finally put down: "yesterday your sister-in-law told me that the child''s feet came out first, and I was scared to death."


    When giving birth to this child, Ruhui really suffered a big crime. Fortunately, they were very cautious and did not relax because they had the fourth child. Half a month before giving birth, they invited the best midwife in Beijing to wait at home.


    It''s also luck. Wenpo started on the third day. Because wenpo had rich experience, she finally saved herself from danger.


    Ruhui laughingly said: "fortunately, my mother was not in the capital at that time. If you didn''t come to accompany me, I would have to take care of you."


    Xiao white such as Hui one eye, asked: "Ah Fu said you hurt the body, have to raise a few years to have children. Huier, she suffered so many crimes every time she got pregnant, and the birth was so dangerous. What I mean to your father is that you''d better not have another life. " In a few years, I will be as old as Huinian. It''s more and more dangerous to have another child. The old couple don''t want to be black haired.


    Ruhui nodded and said, "I''ve discussed with my husband. I won''t give birth to my fourth child."


    With that, Ruhui gently poked her little son''s face: "who would have thought that the child was so disobedient, so he came out first. Let me suffer such a big crime. If he dares not to be filial to me in the future, I will discount his leg. "


    "As long as you teach well, the child will be filial to you." With that, Xiao asked, "who is going to help manage Xiao Si''s three washing rituals?" She had asked before if she was needed to help run her nephew''s washing three gifts, but she was rejected by Ruhui.


    With so many people in the Meng family, it''s OK to ask anyone to help. She is so old, how can she make her work!


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I asked my five younger brothers and sisters to help me manage the washing ceremony. She''s not going to have a full moon party. " The round girl didn''t do it, so did the little four.


    Although Meng Shangshu retired, the Meng family also separated. However, there are a lot of people who come here to wash the three gifts of Xiao Si. Most of them are close relatives of Ning family.


    Because the birth hurt the body, plus is the last child, so Ruhui this time is sitting in two months. By the time she was born, it was the end of November.


    Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, you''ve done a great job in this month, and the whole person is mellow."


    Ruhui said bitterly, "what''s good? I can''t wear any clothes before. I have to start to lose weight after weaning. "


    Chen said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I want to gain a few pounds, but I just can''t get fat." Chen belongs to the kind of people who don''t get fat even if they eat. This is the envy of death.


    "If only I could give you my flesh!" This fat body, want to reduce to before pregnancy estimated to suffer a crime. But if she suffers any more, she won''t be a fat woman. It''s too ugly.


    After chatting for a while, Ruhui and Chen Shi said, "sister-in-law, I heard that the fifth brother wrote to you and wanted you to go to him, but you refused."


    Although there is Aunt Li around, Meng Guangwu has no affection for Aunt Li. He still hopes that Chen can pass.


    Seeing Chen looking at himself, Ruhui said, "my fifth brother knows that I have a good relationship with you, so he wrote to us and asked me to help you. He also said that he knew what he had done was wrong. I hope you can give him another chance. "


    Chen hung his head and did not speak.


    Ruhui said, "I know that some of the things that fifth brother did before hurt your heart. But heart to heart, if you choose between mother and husband, you will be very difficult! He already knows that he is wrong. Give him a chance Meng Guangwu has no other bad habits except for being stupid and filial. If not, Ruhui would not speak for him.


    Chen said in silence, "if I go to him, what will happen to the children''s studies? Besides, my shop is not taken care of. "


    Ruhui said, "Ah Wei is so old. If you go to Wudi, he can take care of himself. Yan''er, if you don''t trust them, you will take them to the post. As for shops, there is no need to worry. After driving for so many years, the source of customers has been stable. If you don''t make any mistakes, you can keep driving. "


    Chen still hesitated.


    Ruhui said, "don''t be confused. The fifth brother is willing to bow his head and ask us to intercede, proving that he has you in his heart. In that case, you can have a good time with him. Brother and sister, money can be earned everywhere. If he is taken away by Fox spirits in the future, he will be too late to repent. " In the past, because Meng Guangwu was foolish and filial, she did not persuade Chen. But now that Meng Guangwu is mature, he has become more responsible. It would be silly if he twisted again.


    "Third sister-in-law, if it were you, would you like to leave your children in the capital, put down your business, and go with your third brother?" Chen asked


    Ruhui didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "it''s not necessary to say. I''ll follow your third brother wherever he goes. As for the business in Beijing, just leave it to the shopkeeper. " Next year will be a triennial evaluation, and mengranxi has been paying attention to it. If there is a suitable vacancy, they may leave Beijing next year. However, it''s not easy to tell Chen''s story before he''s finished.


    Chen thought about it and said, "I''ll discuss with Ah Wei and Yan''er later." She would tell her eldest son and daughter anything she couldn''t decide.


    After consulting with his sons and daughters, he got the support of his eldest son and eldest daughter. Then Chen decided to go to Meng Guangwu in spring.


    Chen said: "Yan''er said that she would stay in the capital to study. She would not go with me to her father. Brother and sister, I hope you can help me take care of their brother and sister. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "this is naturally no problem."


    It''s just that plans don''t keep up with changes. Out of the first month, Meng ranxi and Ruhui said a good news: "Ruhui, the position of prefect of southern Sichuan is vacant. I''ve already told my grandfather. He said he would help me find the job


    Ruhui saw that he was so happy that she couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "don''t be happy too soon. If it''s like last time, I''ll be happy again. "


    "Although my grandfather retired, his connections are still there," he said. It''s not a big problem for me to find this vacancy. " It''s not a feudal official, but a five grade official. Moreover, he has enough qualifications, and menrush thinks there is no problem.


    Ruhui feels that there are variables in the matter before the letter of appointment comes down. After thinking about it, Ruhui asked, "do you want me to talk to ah Zhan and let him pay attention?" Once there''s a change, they''ll know for the first time.


    "No," murashi said, shaking his head


    This time, it''s true that the dispatch book came down in March.


    I kept it a secret before. Except for the old lady and Ruhui, others didn''t know. Including master Meng, I don''t know. It''s hard to hide the fact that the adjustable order is written down.


    Mrs. Meng was very unfair. She said to master Meng, "the old man and Meng ranxi have kept such a big secret. Who is he defending?"


    The more she said, the more unfair Mrs. Meng was: "Guangwu is the eldest son of the family, but the old man never took charge of him. On the contrary, he had planned everything for him. If not, Guangwu is still a five grade official. " Meng Guangwu became an official before Meng ranxi, and now he is only a five grade official.


    Master Meng said with a cold face: "although my father loves ranxi, what he attaches most importance to is Guangwu. It was because he had a good wife that he was able to rise so fast. Besides, if you dare to say such a bastard in the future, I''ll send you back to your hometown. " Although he was dissatisfied with the old master, he said that the old master didn''t care about his son. That''s a lie. The eldest son and the second son are both taught by the old master himself, and the old master also makes great efforts in his official career. On the contrary, he is a father who has no control over several children.


    When Mrs. Meng heard this, she did not dare to say any more.


    Chen knew the news and was very happy for his wife: "in the first two months, you said it would take two years to find another job. I didn''t expect to find a good job so soon."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s the first month that your third brother told me about it. Because I''m not sure, I can''t tell you. Brother and sister, I''m going to Sichuan. I can''t take care of Ah Wei and Yan''er. "


    "It''s OK. They are both old enough to take care of themselves." With that, Chen asked, "what are you going to do with Shiyin and Ruhui? Do you want to take them all to Shu? "


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I''m going to let them live in Anyang Marquis''s residence. I can rest assured that my parents will look after me. " The two children are in school. They just need to take care of the basic necessities of life.


    Chen''s this meeting is really envious, have a good mother''s family is really a lot of worry. But I can''t envy this kind of thing. Fortunately, her children are sensible, and she doesn''t have to worry.

 Chapter 2219

    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    News came from Tongcheng that Tang had a son. Xiao''s smell speech smile next way: "gave birth to a son again, this Tang''s pour is a can give birth to." Tang married Fang Hui for more than five years, and now he has two sons and a daughter. This shows how much Fang Hui likes her.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "this is also her blessing." It''s the greatest blessing for a woman to be born. If you can''t live, even if your status is valuable, you will still be criticized.


    Said that Zeng Chenfu is also able to give birth, up to now has given birth to three sons and a daughter. In fact, if it wasn''t for Ninghai who said that the Ning family had few children, she would not have given birth to her daughter Xinxin.


    Xiao said in a voice: "speaking of it, Tang is a man who can be a man. All these years, the gifts for new year''s holidays are very thick. "


    Tseng Chen Fu didn''t like Tang, even for so many years. This is a matter of position, and it has nothing to do with the quality of Tang. She didn''t want to say anything more about Tang, and now she changed the topic: "Niang, Zhuang Ge''er told me last year that he would go back to Tongcheng to see Ma. Do you want her to go to Tongcheng this year? " At the beginning, it was entirely because of Ninghai''s command that she took care of Zhuang Ge''er. But after a long time, I really treat this child.


    Xiao said, "I have to ask your father about it. If he agrees, he will let Zhuang Ge''er go back to Beijing this year. "


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head. Ninghai is no longer involved in Anyang Marquis''s affairs. Ning Zhan is in charge of everything at home. But Zhuang Ge''er was raised by Ninghai. Naturally, he had to be asked.


    Knowing that Zhuang Ge''er wants to go to Tongcheng to see Ma and Niu Niu, Ninghai readily answers this time.


    Call Zhuang Ge''er, Ning Hai and he said: "wait for September, you go to Tongcheng! But next spring, you have to go back to Beijing. "


    Zhuang Ge''er was very happy: "good." Since he came to Beijing, he has been thinking about Ma and Niu Niu. Even the second year after he came to Beijing, he proposed to take Ma and Niu Niu back to live in Beijing. Unfortunately, Ninghai refused.


    Xiao said with a smile: "you are not afraid that Zhuang Ge''er will never come back." Ninghai loves Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er the most. If Zhuang Ge''er doesn''t come back, Ninghai will be sad.


    Ninghai hummed coldly: "if you stay in Tongcheng because of Ma''s few words and don''t want to come back, then these years can be regarded as white education." How to do good to yourself, such a simple judgment is not, can not waste his efforts.


    "You are confident." That is to say, Xiao also hopes Zhuang Ge''er can come back. The child is so sincere that she can''t rest assured to stay in Tongcheng. In case Tang mistreated him, he couldn''t take care of him so far away.


    No matter how well Tang''s performance has been in recent years, Xiao is not at ease with her. There are few women who can bear no grudge against her husband''s other children. Not to mention, Zhuang Ge''er is still his eldest son, and Bitang''s child''s status is higher.


    As for Ma, Xiao completely ignored her. If you don''t delay your virtue, Amitabha, how can you protect Zhuang Ge''er.


    Ninghai said: "some losses, eat once is enough." In the past, he was busy from morning to night, and even the time and energy he spent on Fang Hui was limited. Therefore, he did not find Fang Hui''s shortcomings. By the time it''s discovered, it''s too late to correct it.


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of Fang Jia. Xiao didn''t like Fang Jia all the time. He was lawless when he was a child, and later became more and more strange. In the end, ah Zhan had a wicked intention to harm her. But that''s all in the past. Xiao and Ninghai said: "he has been away for so many years. No matter how bad it is, it''s gone. Don''t be upset any more. " People die like lights out. There''s no need to think about it.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said, "Hongbo wrote to say that dad was ill some time ago. Let''s go back for the Mid Autumn Festival this year." In recent years, he will go back once a year. But it''s all one person. This time, he wanted Shaw to go with him. It will be too long.


    Xiao said: "if you come back after the Mid Autumn Festival, I''ll go with you." It''s OK to stay for ten and a half days, but if she stays there for the new year, she won''t go.


    "Well, I''ll be back after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Knowing that they were going to Anshan for the Mid Autumn Festival, Ning Zhan said, "Dad, I don''t have time to accompany you back home. Let hangge''er and Zhuang Ge''er accompany you."


    "They are going to school! If you go to Anshan, you can''t delay their homework. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the homework that has been left behind will be made up at that time. In other words, brother Zhuang and brother hang are so big that they haven''t been to Tiejia village yet! " Their children don''t have to be the number one in the exam. There''s no need to be so tight. Proper relaxation is better for children.


    In fact, Ning Zhan wants to let the two children go out more and see the outside world, which is more beneficial to the growth of the children.


    Thinking that the Iron Tiger''s body is getting worse and worse, Ninghai nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll take them."


    By the end of July, Ninghai and Xiao took their two grandchildren to Anshan. They arrived at Tiejia village two days before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    A door, Ninghai smell a strong smell of medicine. Looking at Chunni''s red and swollen eyes, Ninghai has a bad feeling in her mind. Did not ask Chunni, Ninghai strides toward the Iron Tiger''s room.


    Looking at the iron tiger in a coma, Ninghai red eyes asked Chunni who followed in: "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Chunni tears: "in the morning when eating, Dad suddenly fainted. I invited the doctor in the town, and the doctor said, "Dad..." she couldn''t say the following words.


    I want to know that what the doctor said is not good. Ninghai asked coldly, "did you go to the county to ask for a doctor?" The doctors in the town are not very good. The doctors in the county are a little better.


    Chunni is also more than 60, but she will cry like a child: "I''ve invited her, but I haven''t come yet." Iron Tiger''s health is getting worse and worse in the past two years. The doctor has already said that iron tiger''s health can''t survive for three years. But she knew that Ninghai was not in good health. She was afraid that he was worried and kept it a secret.


    Ninghai immediately called a Shao, let him immediately go to the county to find the best doctor.


    As a result, as soon as ashao went out, he saw Hongbo come back in a hurry. Behind him was an old man with a white beard.


    The old man is the best doctor in the county. He gave the pulse to tie Hu and shook his head at the crowd and said, "prepare for the future!"


    Hongbo took the doctor''s hand and said with red eyes: "doctor Xu, is there no way?"


    Doctor Xu shook his head and said, "Mr. iron, it''s not that I''m old and can''t help you, but that your old master''s time has come. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not be saved. "


    Chunni''s tears, puffing to the whereabouts.


    Life, aging and death can''t be changed by human beings. Both doctors said that, and Ninghai could only accept this fact.


    Tiehu woke up in the middle of the night.


    When I wake up, Iron Tiger''s face is very ruddy, people are also in high spirits.


    Ninghai see, eyes not only filled with tears. He knows, Iron Tiger, this is the return of light.


    Tiehu was not surprised to see Ninghai. He took his hand and said with a smile: "kuizi, before I die, my father can see you. I''m sorry to die."


    Ninghai tears could not help falling down: "Dad, don''t say that. Dad, you will live a long life. "


    Tie Hu shook his head and said with a smile: "kuizi, the most fortunate thing in my life is that I saved you. Since you come to our house, our life is getting better and better. With you, Dad can enjoy his old age


    "Dad, this is what a son should do."


    Iron tiger wants to help Ninghai wipe tears, but his hand can''t lift up: "don''t be sad, it''s a person who always has such a trouble. Kuizi, I''ll enjoy everything when I live here. Now, the only thing I can''t rest assured about is Hongbo. " Hongbo has been promoted to a higher level. Now he is the county magistrate, and Honglin has also been promoted to a higher level. However, if Tiehu left, he would have to keep filial piety for three years as his eldest son. As for tie Honglin, because he is a little grandson, he doesn''t need to stay so long.


    Officialdom has always been a radish and a pit. If there is no one at home, it is difficult to find a real vacancy after filial piety. But the iron family has Ninghai as its backer. As long as he doesn''t lose his hand, he doesn''t worry.


    Ninghai busy said: "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of them."


    Hongbo knelt down in front of the bed with tears and a runny nose: "grandfather..." before his death, his grandfather was worried about him, which made him moved and sad.


    Iron Tiger said: "after I leave, you should listen to your uncle''s words. If you don''t know anything, just ask your uncle. "


    Hongbo answered with tears.


    Worry, Iron Tiger slowly closed his eyes.


    "Dad..." although I was ready, Ninghai was still very sad when I really faced it.


    I cried. When I got up, Ninghai fell forward. If it wasn''t for Xiao, who had been paying close attention to him all the time, and had seen something wrong, he would have had a big fall.


    Xiao asked Ninghai to have a rest, but Ninghai didn''t want to.


    "You know your body," Shaw said. If you try to be brave again, you will fall down before your father''s funeral is finished. " Ninghai has been well maintained these years, but it''s hard to get tired after all. I''ve been driving for such a long time, and then I don''t have a rest all day. How can I bear it. If you try to be brave again, you will fall down.


    Hongbo wiped his tears and then advised: "uncle, it''s important for you to have a rest first! I''ll take care of my grandfather''s affairs. "


    In the public''s persuasion, Ninghai Ao but in the end or back to the house to rest.


    Xiao brought a bowl of plain noodles for him to eat: "you haven''t eaten for a day, at least eat some.". Dad''s funeral will take several days. How can you bear it if you don''t eat well and sleep well? "


    Take it and eat the noodles with the same taste. After eating, Ninghai said, "I''m going to visit my father."


    Xiao stopped him and said: "if you faint in front of the spirit, it''s not to help, but to make trouble."


    Ninghai asked Xiao: "do you think I can sleep now?" How much it takes to be able to sleep.


    "I''ve asked Dr. Xu to prescribe a tranquilizer. You can fall asleep after eating it." If Ninghai''s body can bear it, she will never stop it.


    After drinking the medicine, Ninghai went to sleep.

 Chapter 2220

    The iron tiger died of illness, and the descendants of the iron family came back one after another.


    A fat woman with a baby in her arms saw Xiao and went up to her and called, "aunt." After the call, also let the arms of the child called aunt.


    The voice is a little familiar, but people don''t know her. Xiao Shizhi looks forward to her and asks in surprise: "are you?"


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "aunt, I''m Caixia." I don''t blame Xiao. She has changed a lot.


    Xiao''s eyes were wide open. She remembers that Caixia had a white face and a very slim figure. She was a standard beauty. It''s incredible that the chubby woman in front of her is Caixia.


    Duan Caixia see her this appearance, you know why she was so surprised: "milk children eat too well, a did not pay attention to become so fat." As a matter of fact, she didn''t want to nurse her baby at that time. She was forced by Constable Li. During the period of breast-feeding, I ate a lot of milk and gained a lot of weight. After weaning is ready to lose weight, the result has not started again pregnant. The second child was a son. Constable Li was not allowed to wean until she was two years old.


    After shock, Xiao soon calmed down and said insincerely, "it''s better to be fat. You look lucky."


    For example, Huisheng shouts to lose weight after her fourth year, and is scolded by her. After that, Ruhui went to another post with mengranxi. But later I heard Zeng Chenfu say that Ruhui lost weight successfully, and she went back to her fourth year. I can wear all the clothes I used to wear.


    At that time, Xiao also whispered to Ninghai that Ruhui was full. What''s the loss of fat for such an adult? It''s better to have a little meat on your body. But now I see Duan Caixia, and I''m glad Ruhui lost weight after weaning. If not, it''s too hot to be fat like this. She couldn''t stand it, not to mention murashi.


    There are a few men who don''t like pretty.


    In fact, Xiao thinks too much. The reason why Duan Caixia became so fat is due to Constable Li. He knew that Duan Caixia''s house arrest did not cure the symptoms, so he thought of such a drastic method.


    Duan Caixia has become such a fat man now, even if she wants to hook people, no one is willing to pay attention to her.


    Since becoming a fat man, Constable Li no longer restricts her freedom. Duan Caixia can take her children shopping.


    Just then, a man of about forty came over and called respectfully to Xiao: "aunt."


    Duan Caixia said to Xiao: "aunt, this is my boss."


    Xiao nodded to Constable Li: "you are busy. I have to take care of your uncle."


    Duan Caixia asked in a low voice: "in charge of the family, do I want to take my children with me?" Constable Li is in charge of everything in the family. She is not good at asserting.


    "No, just take Ruyi with you." He wants to cling to the house of Marquis of Anyang. But now it''s iron master''s funeral. If it''s too obvious to annoy Anyang Marquis, it''s self defeating.


    In the evening, Hongbo asked Ninghai, "uncle, will Fang Hui and ah Zhan come?" If both of them came, he would postpone the funeral for a few days. As for Honglin, he is not prepared to wait. It is too far to wait.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "don''t wait for them. Let dad settle down as soon as possible." It''s still hot in August. If you don''t bury it as soon as possible, even with ice, it will taste delicious.


    Hongbo knew that.


    Tiehu''s funeral ceremony was especially dignified. Not only the county magistrate and the chief official came to express their condolence, but also the prefect and other officials sent people to the memorial ceremony.


    When the coffin went up the mountain, villagers from all over the country came to deliver it. In a long line, it looks very spectacular.


    When she was buried, Chunni fainted because she was too sad. Ninghai was also devastated, but somehow he held on. But when the funeral was over, he also fell ill.


    Although Xiao was worried, he didn''t blame Ninghai this time. He just took care of him more carefully.


    Taking the medicine to Ninghai to drink, Xiao couldn''t help muttering: "the doctor here is really not good, this medicine has been drinking for three days, but it still has no effect."


    Ninghai drank the medicine and gargled, then said with a smile, "the doctor in the county, how can he compare with the doctor." If you can compare, people can also enter the hospital.


    "Let''s go back to Beijing when Dad''s seven seven is over." Ninghai looks like this, she can''t rest assured to stay here for the new year.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK."


    Fang Hui got the news of Tiehu''s death and asked for leave immediately. Please leave, he went home to pack up things ready to go to Tiejia village.


    Not long after Tang''s birth, the child was so young that he couldn''t go if he wanted to. Therefore, she wanted Fang Hui to take her eldest son and brother.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "I have to go to Tiejia village as soon as possible. I can''t take him with me." Now I have to go back to the funeral. I can''t delay. It''s too time-consuming to take a child with me. But if I ride with my brother, I''m afraid that the child''s body can''t stand it.


    Tang didn''t insist either. He just said to Fang Hui, "husband, what did you think about what I told you last time?" She wants to send her brother and me back to Beijing to study.


    Tongcheng side of the teaching conditions are too poor, Mr. not even a scholar. At the beginning of the year, I saw Zhuang Ge''er''s letter to Fang Hui. The powerful words made her want to send her son back to Beijing.


    Fang Hui was silent and asked: "he Ge''er is still so small, are you willing to do it?"


    Tang naturally gave up, but still said: "as smart as my brother, I teach him things, he can learn. After going to the capital, I believe there is a famous teacher to teach him, and he will certainly make some achievements in the imperial examination in the future. "


    Mothers want to give the best to their children. In addition, there have been no major battles in Tongcheng in recent years, but there have been many minor battles, and there have been many casualties. Every time Fang Hui goes to battle, she is scared. So she doesn''t want her son to inherit Fang Hui''s mantle, and she wants her son to become an official in the imperial examination.


    Fang Hui sighed and said, "I''ll tell Dad about it, but don''t expect too much. I''m afraid my father won''t agree to this. " Ninghai is old and in poor health. She has no time and energy to take care of a child. Ning Zhan and his relationship has always been not good, and separated, he will not agree with this matter in all likelihood.


    Tang said gently, "you have to have a try." If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t do it!


    In fact, Tang wants to go to the funeral with his brother, just to let Ninghai know that her son is excellent. As a grandfather, I''m sure I hope my children and grandchildren will succeed. Seeing that he Ge''er can be made, he will definitely agree to let him stay in Beijing to study!


    Ten days later, Fang Hui rushed back to Tiejia village. He was not surprised to hear that tie Hu had been buried. The iron family won''t wait for him for such a long time.


    Hearing that Ninghai is ill, Fang Hui enters the room anxiously. Seeing the haggard face of Ninghai, Fang Hui felt guilty and called out: "Dad..." but I haven''t seen him for three years. His dad is so old.


    Ninghai thought that he was worried about his illness and said with a smile: "it''s almost as good as it is. Your mother made a fuss and asked me to rest for two more days."


    After two words, Ninghai said, "are you hungry? I''m hungry. Let the kitchen get you something to eat. After eating, go up the mountain and kowtow to your grandfather. "


    After two mouthfuls of rice, Fang Hui took them to the mountain. When he comes to Tiehu grave, Fang Hui sees Ning Zhan and Zhuang Ge''er.


    Zhuang Ge''er was very happy when he saw Fang Hui. But hangge''er held him in time and reminded him, "brother, this is the grave of my great grandfather." So, even if you''re happy, you can''t show it.


    "Dad." By the time he said this, he had already come to Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui patted Zhuang Ge''er on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to your grandfather''s grave first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later." He is very concerned about Zhuang Ge''er. No matter how busy he is, he will write to Zhuang Ge''er every month. So even if father and son are not together, they have a good relationship.


    After going to the grave, Fang Hui asked Ning Zhan, "are you here today?"


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "I went out on business, so I was delayed for some time."


    Two people go down the mountain together, Ning Zhan inquires about the situation of Tongcheng. Fang Hui also asked Zhuang Ge''er something.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two brothers is still good, and there is no such thing as a flurry of rumors.


    Fang Hui and Ning Zhan do not need to be filial because they are not Tiehu''s grandchildren. So after a few days, they are going back.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ninghai said, "grandfather, I want to go back to Tongcheng with my father."


    Ninghai naturally has no opinion: "when you go to Tongcheng, you can''t fall behind in your lessons and martial arts. If not, I will be punished severely after I return to Beijing. "


    Without waiting for Zhuang Ge''er to speak, Xiao said with a smile: "Zhuang Ge''er is so diligent, how can he slack off. I''m worried that if I don''t have my brother to supervise me, I''ll be lazy. "


    Instead of refuting Xiao, hangge''er said, "grandfather, I''ve heard you talk about Tongcheng, but I haven''t been there. Grandfather, I want to take this opportunity to see what Tongcheng looks like. "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "you have to ask your father about this." He can''t be the master of hangge''s business.


    Ning Zhan is a very open-minded father. Knowing that hangge''er is going to Tongcheng, he agrees at the moment.


    Xiao complained about Ning Zhan: "you are too used to children!" She doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng with her brother at all. It''s dangerous and the environment is not good.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "Niang, the Empress Dowager often says that boys should go out to see more people and things outside, so as to increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons."


    Anyway, hangge''er didn''t have to take the imperial examination. He had to experience more outside and know more about the world, which was not bad for him.


    Even the Empress Dowager has moved out, and Xiao can''t complain any more: "Tongcheng is in a mess. We should give more escorts to hang Ge''er and Zhuang Ge''er."


    Since he wants to follow Fang Hui to Tongcheng, he naturally asks for his permission. Ning Zhan tells Fang Hui in person about it: "I''ll trouble you to take care of him these few months."


    Fang Hui said: "Zhuang''s brother has been in Hou''s residence for several years. He has been taken care of by you and his younger brothers and sisters. If it''s trouble, I''ll trouble you and your sister-in-law. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "ah Zhuang is very sensible. Not only his parents, but also me and Ah Fu like him very much." Their husband and wife are very good to Zhuang Ge''er, some of them are hangge''er brothers, and Zhuang Ge''er also has them.


    I also know that Zhuang Ge''er has a good life in Beijing. Otherwise, Fang Hui would have sent someone to pick up Zhuang Ge''er back to Tongcheng.

 Chapter 2221

    Before Fang Hui left, he told Ninghai that he wanted to send his brother to study in the capital.


    "Dad, he''er is very smart. He can learn as soon as he learns. He finished his studies in three days. Now, I can recite it backwards. " In fact, he also hoped that Ninghai would agree to study in the capital with his brother. After the children through the imperial examination into the official, do not have to fight, very good.


    Ninghai leaned on the pillow and asked, "is this your idea or Tang''s?"


    "It was my idea."


    Ninghai didn''t believe it at all: "would you like to go to the capital with your brother alone? It''s Tang''s idea, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Ninghai''s eyes, Fang Hui couldn''t deny it any more: "she''s also for the good of her children. Father and brother are really the materials for reading. "


    "I didn''t expect that her heart would grow in just a few years. I think Zhuang''s brother has it, so should her son. " People are fickle, but in a few years, Tang was dissatisfied with the status quo. After a few years, the child grows older, and the desire grows stronger. Therefore, he did not plan for a rainy day.


    Fang Hui felt that Ninghai had misunderstood Tang and said, "Dad, Xuezhen is not like this. Father and brother are so smart, but the standard of Tongcheng is not high. We don''t want to delay him and my brother, so we want to send him to the capital to study. "


    Ninghai chuckled, but did not continue to say that Tang''s bad, meaningless: "I''m old and in poor health, and I''m reluctant to take care of Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er brothers. I don''t have the energy to help you raise children any more." In fact, Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er are not in charge of Ninghai alone. Although Ning Zhan is busy, he has learned from Fang Jia that he has never relaxed his education of several children. But he was too lazy to say that. Fang Hui has a heart and naturally knows. If you don''t mean it, no matter how much he says, he won''t appreciate ah Zhan. However, as long as Zhuang Ge''er keeps Ning Zhan''s good in mind, it is enough.


    Fang Hui was a little ashamed: "Dad, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "I know very well whether you are thoughtless or can''t resist Tang''s plea." Fang Hui is just like this. He can''t refuse his relatives'' request. It used to be Fang Jia, then Ma Shi, and now it''s Tang Shi.


    These years, Ninghai has seen through his temperament for a long time. There is no problem in character. He is upright, but he has no principle. He is easily influenced by his close relatives.


    Fang Hui was really fond of Tang. He heard Ninghai''s words and said, "Dad, you misunderstood..."


    Ninghai waved and said, "he Ge''er is smart. You want him to go back to Beijing to study. This is a good thing. But I''m too old to help you take care of your children, and you and ah Zhan have separated. There''s no reason for me to ask my brother to help you raise your children. " Old age, the body is not good, some things do not think well. Ning Zhan just made up for this part. But Ning Zhan is also very busy. By the way, he helps to teach Zhuang Ge''er what to do. But if I take up my brother again, he will definitely object.


    Fang Hui said, "I was reckless."


    Ninghai didn''t get angry, but said: "it''s a good thing that the child is intelligent and can study, and don''t neglect him. Fang Hui, you can let Tang take his children back to Beijing to study. " In fact, there is another way, that is, Fang Hui was transferred back to the capital. In this way, the whole family will return to Beijing. However, he knew that Fang Hui would not return to Beijing. Fang Hui is now a general of Sipin, and there is still a lot of room for promotion in Tongcheng. But if I go back to Beijing, I''m afraid I''ll be no more than three grades in my life.


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I''ll think about it." In fact, he would not consider it at all, because he would not let Tang return to Beijing. For one thing, he was reluctant to separate from Tang. For another thing, Tang returned to Beijing with his children and could not live in Anyang Marquis''s house. A man without a chief in his family was easily bullied.


    Xiao went into the room and asked Ninghai, "how do I seem to hear about studying with my brother? What did Fang Hui tell you? Don''t you think you didn''t teach Zhuang brother well? "


    Ninghai said with a smile: "if he dares to say this, I must kill him." I''ve worked hard to help him teach his children, but I don''t think I''ve taught them well, so I have to clean them up.


    Seeing that Ninghai didn''t want to talk, Xiao didn''t continue to ask: "ah Zhan just told me that he would go back with us. I told him to wait for Dad to leave after seven seven and let him go back first. " In addition, Ninghai''s health is not good, and they will certainly walk more slowly by carriage. Ah Zhan is going to be on duty. This time he asked for leave, but it can''t be too long.


    "Let him go back first. When Dad''s first seven days are over, we''ll leave for Beijing." The iron tiger is gone, and there is nothing worthy of her nostalgia.


    After Fang Hui and Ning Zhan left, Ninghai and Hongbo said, "I want to go into the mountains and have a look."


    Hongbo asked uneasily, "uncle, can you stand it?"


    "Take more people with you. If you can''t climb, you''ll be lifted." If we don''t go to see it this time, we won''t have a chance to go again.


    Hongbo looks at Xiao.


    Xiao nodded his head: "after realizing his dream, he won''t talk about it all day."


    Seeing this, Hongbo had to say to Ninghai, "uncle, let''s go again in three days." Send someone to clear the road first. If not, it''s hard to walk.


    Three days later, they went up the mountain at dawn. It''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, I brought some clothes to keep out the cold.


    It took two days to get to the stone house.


    The stone house has not been occupied for a long time, with a deep cold. Xiao went in and couldn''t help shivering: "living in such a cold place, don''t blame you for the cold."


    Ninghai said with a smile: "the chill on me is caused by hunting in the snow in winter. It has nothing to do with the house. We burn Kang in winter and sleep at night. It''s estimated that I haven''t lived for a long time, so I feel very cold. "


    Taking Ning Shi to the back of the house, he pointed out a field full of weeds. Ninghai said, "this used to be a vegetable field. In summer, the yard was full of cucumbers, beans and other vegetables. When cooking, just pick it up. " It''s a pity that no one lived there for many years and they were deserted.


    "You can grow your own vegetables. What about grain?" There''s no way to grow food on the mountain.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "we also grow grain, but many of them are wasted by wild animals. Fortunately, there''s a lot of food in the mountains, and my father is good at hunting, so I don''t need to buy much food at home. "


    The next day, Ninghai was in high spirits to go hunting with bows and arrows, but Xiao couldn''t stop it. As a result, the waist to flash.


    Xiao was very angry: "do you think you are still 20 or 30 years old? They are all over sixty years old, but they are still trying to be brave. "


    Ninghai is also very depressed, but want to hunt a rabbit, but the result will be waist to flash.


    Because of the accident, the group rushed down the mountain. After buying the plaster, Xiao pasted the hot plaster on Ninghai.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao''s cold hum a: "ache to death you calculate, save let me all day long be afraid of."


    Ninghai is guilty and dare not say a word.


    It was twenty days later that Fang Hui took Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er back to Ho City.


    Back in the house, Zhuang Ge''er asked, "Dad, does my mother still live in the yard before?"


    Fang Hui said in a voice, "she and your sister still live in the former yard." Ma lived in the main courtyard, the best one in the back. No matter how much Fang Hui likes Tang, he can''t let him go beyond ma. Otherwise, the spittle star son can spray him to death.


    After hearing this, brother Zhuang ran to find his mother in a hurry. Hangge''er followed and cried, "brother, wait for me!"


    Tang is teaching her daughter the book of songs, see Fang Hui is not happy: "husband, you are back." Since they married Fang Hui, they rarely separated.


    When Sisi saw Fang Hui, she reached out to hold him.


    Fang Hui likes Tang''s three children very much and dotes on them very much. The strict father and the loving mother have lost all of them.


    "Don''t be naughty, sissy," said Tang. Your father has just come back and is very tired. Now he needs to rest. "


    Fang Hui looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. Her heart softened in an instant. She quickly came forward and held her in her arms. As a result, she was rejected by her daughter. Because I haven''t bathed for more than 20 days, I have a smell on my body.


    Tang was so funny that he ordered his mother-in-law to give him a hot bath.


    When Tang helped him rub his back, Fang Hui said, "brother Zhuang came back with me. Besides, Yuanhang is also coming. But after spring, they have to go back to the capital. "


    Tang''s hand meal, and then deliberately in a coquettish tone complained: "how such a big thing do not write to tell me, I also clean up the room."


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "don''t clean up. Zhuang Ge''er must live in Ma''s yard. Hangge''er lived with Zhuang Ge''er when he was in Houfu. There''s no need to give him extra room here. "


    "Good. I''ll send some new quilts and other things later. " She''s in charge of the house, and she''s the one who arranged all this.


    After rubbing Fang Hui''s back a few more times, Tang asked in a low voice, "husband, did you tell your father about your brother?"


    Fang Hui was silent and said, "yes. But dad said he was old and in poor health, and he couldn''t take care of his brother. "


    Zhuang Ge''er is a grandson, and he Ge''er is also a grandson, but this attitude is very different. Think of here, Tang Shi a burst of uncomfortable, at the moment choked: "it''s all me, it''s me and brother."


    In fact, even if he Ge''er is Zhuang Ge''er''s brother, Ninghai will not agree. He wants his children and grandchildren to be present, but he has to do what he can.


    Fang Hui turns around, grabs Tang''s hand and says: "Xuezhen, he and Ge Er are too small now. Even if my father is willing to let him go to the capital, I will not give up. Xuezhen, I''d like to send my brother and I to Beijing to study when they are ten years old. " I''m ten years old, and I''m almost independent.


    Tang asked hesitantly, "will my father agree to let ah he study in the capital then?"


    Fang Hui corrected: "Xuezhen, my father just said that he was too old to take care of his elder brother. He didn''t say that he would not go to the capital to study with his elder brother. I have a house in the capital. I don''t need to live in Anyang Marquis''s house to study in the capital with my brother. " Therefore, it does not need Ninghai''s consent.


    Tang''s face slightly changed: "but he and his brother are so small that they can''t live in Anyang Marquis''s house, so they are easy to be bullied."


    "Since you don''t feel at ease, let''s wait for him to study in the capital when he is older." With that, Fang Hui said, "don''t worry. I''ll find a good husband for you."


    Tang Shi is afraid to make Fang Hui unhappy again. He nods and says, "OK." It seems that she has to find her own way.

 Chapter 2222

    Ma is talking about her marriage with Niu Niu in the room. Niuniu is sixteen years old, but she hasn''t been engaged yet, which has become a heart disease of Ma.


    Niu Niu''s ears are almost cocooned.


    The more he said, the more anxious he was: "no, I have to tell your father about it. We can''t delay any longer. We can''t find a good family if we delay any longer. "


    Niuniu said helplessly: "Niang, there are many 16-year-old girls in Tongcheng who are not engaged. We are not worried."


    When zaozao arrived in Tongcheng, she started a women''s school here. When Ma got the news, he asked people to tell Fang Hui that he wanted to send Niu Niu to the girls'' school. She was looked down upon for not studying, but she didn''t want her daughter to do the same thing again.


    At first Niu Niu didn''t want to go, and finally she succumbed to Ma''s tear attack. After studying in school for four years, Niu Niu never went again.


    "Don''t fool me. Whose girl didn''t start seeing each other when she was sixteen? " With that, Ma said sadly, "it''s all my fault. It''s useless for me to be a mother. I can''t get out of the house. Now I can''t show you other people. "


    Niuniu is tired of hearing these words: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. I will definitely find you a satisfactory son-in-law." There are so many good men in Tongcheng that they can''t find their favorite.


    Four years ago, Niu Niu had a big fight because she gave her bad food in the kitchen. In order to avoid similar things happening again, Fang Hui let them open fire by themselves. But before long, Niuniu quarrels with Fang Hui because the food sent by the shopping center is not fresh. Fang Hui couldn''t help it, so he gave them a hundred taels of silver a month and asked them to send their own people to buy food and vegetables.


    Rao is so, Niu Niu will still make a scene from time to time because her clothes and jewelry don''t agree. When Fang Hui saw her now, he had a big head.


    Mahalanobis is not so optimistic: "I can''t go out. Your father doesn''t care about your marriage. Where can I find my Ruyi son-in-law?" As for giving Niu Niu''s marriage to Tang Shi, she never thought about it.


    Niuniu thinks that her marriage should be settled as soon as possible! If not, she would be crazy if she was talked about like this every day.


    At this time, the servant girl cried out: "grandma, girl, the young master is back."


    Mahalanobis was stunned for three seconds. Niuniu grabbed her hand and said excitedly that ADI had come back, so she came back to herself.


    Zhuang Ge''er walked in quickly, looked at Ma who was sitting on the chair, and cried with red eyes: "Niang..."


    When Ma heard this, he put Zhuang Ge''er in his arms and burst out crying: "son, my son, you''ve finally come back. My mother wants you dead."


    Niuniu saw it, and her tears fell down. All these years, her mother has been looking forward to it day and night, and even wanted to go to the capital for a time. Now my brother has finally come back.


    When hangge''er came into the room, he saw the scene of mother and son crying together. At the moment, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my nose.


    After crying for a long time, Ma stopped crying. He took Zhuang Ge''er and asked, "son, how nice are you to eat and how warm are you to wear in the capital? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Zhuang Ge''er said patiently: "don''t worry, I eat well and dress well in the capital. With my grandfather and my second uncle, no one dares to bully me. "


    Niuniu wiped her tears and said, "Niang, my brother looks ruddy. He is half a head taller than his peers. His clothes are better than ningyuanhe''s. Just look at these and you can see that he has a good time in Beijing. "


    Ma seriously looked at Zhuang Ge''er and saw that he was really as Niu Niu said, so he was really relieved.


    Niu Niu asked, "Zhuang, how about going back to Beijing after the Spring Festival?"


    "What''s going back to Beijing? I''m not going back to Beijing. Zhuang Ge''er will stay in Tongcheng and will not go anywhere. "


    Niuniu knew Ma''s temperament, but she didn''t want to follow her: "Niang, my grandfather invited Zhuang Ge''er, but the man they hired has a reputation. This gentleman in my family is not even a scholar. Do you want Zhuang Ge''er to stay here to waste him


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "mother, my grandfather asked me to go back to Beijing after the Spring Festival. This time, I can stay in Tongcheng for five months. "


    Ma still doesn''t want Zhuang Ge''er to go back to Beijing.


    She knows what''s wrong with Ma''s heart: "Niang, Tang Ke always wants to send Ningyuan and back to Beijing to study. If you want Zhuang Ge''er to go back to Tongcheng, you can''t say that Ning Yuanhe will be able to go back to Beijing to study. Niang, do you want Ningyuan and his future brother Zhuang to be the same


    In Niu Niu''s heart, only Zhuang Ge''er is her brother. Ningyuan and several people with Qianqian, she did not recognize.


    When Ma heard this, he didn''t say anything more about Zhuang Ge''er. Her child, how can you let that Fox down.


    The neglected aviation brother coughed twice.


    Ma and Niu Niu noticed him.


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Zhuang Ge''er apologetically, and then introduces him to them: "mother, elder sister, this is a long voyage."


    Ning Yuanhang just walked past and gave a younger gift: "Yuanhang has met my great aunt."


    In recent years, Niu Niu has corresponded with Zhuang Ge''er, and the letter also mentioned hang Ge''er many times. Ma and Niu Niu are familiar with each other.


    Niu Niu looked at Ning Yuanhang and said in surprise, "she is more beautiful than a girl!" In Tongcheng, she has never seen a more beautiful boy than Ning Yuanhang.


    Ning Yuanhang heard this and gave Zhuang Ge''er a knife eye. I''ll keep this account in mind until I get back to Beijing.


    "How can you talk?" Finish saying, Ma Shi says with aviation elder brother: "your elder sister some mouth is not obstructed, have no malice, you don''t rest assured go up." Although I don''t like Xiao and Zeng Chenfu, I don''t like hang Ge''er.


    Yuanhang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." He was a little annoyed to be praised as beautiful before, and he got used to it after a long time.


    Niuniu asked with a smile, "second brother, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "I''m not picky about food. I can do anything."


    Zhuang brother immediately exposed him: "who said that the food in Tiejia village was like pig food before?" At that time, the food was not delicious.


    Ning Yuanhang is speechless to this big brother who always demolishes Taiwan: "the dishes in Tiejia village are too greasy." Anyway, he is determined not to admit that he is picky.


    In fact, Ning Yuanhang''s tutor is very good. Even if the food in Tiejia village is not good enough, he never says it. In private, brother Zhuang and I make complaints about it.


    Niuniu said with a smile: "so, second brother doesn''t like greasy food? I know that. What else


    "And he likes meat, not vegetables."


    Seeing Niuniu enter the kitchen, Ning Yuanhang asked inconceivably: "elder sister really cooks?" She thought Niuniu was polite, and then let the cook do it!


    Zhuang Ge''er said: "elder sister''s cooking is very good. We''ll have a good taste later."


    Ning Yuanhang asked Ma: "aunt, does elder sister often cook?" Don''t make anything terrible for them to eat.


    Ma said with a smile: "your elder sister''s cooking is OK." In fact, Niu Niu loves cooking. The food is better than the cook.


    Ning Yuanhang is dubious.


    Niuniu cooked five dishes, including braised meat, steamed fish, stir fried Chinese yam with fungus, stir fried cabbage, and a plate of sauced beef and mushroom chicken soup. Five dishes and one soup is enough for four people.


    This dish sells well. Ning Yuanhang thinks that his elder sister''s cooking skill is not sure. It''s really good.


    As soon as I put the chopsticks on the table, I saw a servant girl coming outside. The servant girl saluted ma. However, the ceremony is a bit perfunctory.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang''s brows wrinkled at the same time.


    Niu Niu looked at her with poor eyes: "what are you doing here?"


    This servant girl is Shicui, Tang''s confidant: "big girl, I asked my servant girl to come over and invite my young master and Shisun to the vanilla yard for dinner."


    Niu Niu was angry. She thought she couldn''t eat: "get out of here."


    It''s a pity that Shicui didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, she said to Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er, "the eldest young master, the second young master, the second grandma''s good food for you."


    Niu Niu often wrote letters to say that Tang''s food and clothing were not enough for them, so that Zhuang Ge''er also hated Tang very much. But his nature is simple and honest, can''t say anything ugly: "no, I''ll stay here with my mother and elder sister."


    Hangge''er took a look at Shicui and asked, "where is the vanilla yard?" In fact, he knew it.


    A smile appeared on Shicui''s face: "it''s the yard where my mistress lives."


    Looking at Shicui, brother Hang''s face was cold: "it''s the first time that I''ve met a nephew who let my eldest son come back home to have dinner in the yard of my concubine''s room." Even if Tang''s preparation is dragon liver and Phoenix gall, he is not interested.


    Shicui''s face became ugly for a moment.


    Hangge''er took a cold look at Shicui: "if you are in our Marquis''s house, you can''t be killed too much by a slave who doesn''t know your honor or inferiority." However a servant girl, dare not put her elder sister this di eldest daughter in the eye. Tang''s arrogance is not ordinary arrogance.


    Hearing this, Shicui''s face turned white at the moment.


    Niuniu clapped her hands happily: "second brother, you are so powerful, but two words scared her." In recent years, she did not know how much she was angry with Shicui. But I didn''t expect that hangge''er would stop it in two words.


    "Elder sister, I''m not scaring her. If it''s in Hou''s house, such a wanton servant girl is either killed or sold. " I can''t bear such a Diao nu in the mansion. My uncle''s family has no rules at all.


    Niuniu was a little stunned.


    Brother Zhuang looked at the wrong atmosphere and said, "elder sister, long voyage, dinner. If you don''t, the food will be cold. "


    Hangge''er took a bite of braised pork first. Although it was not as delicious as Aunt Li''s, the taste was OK.


    After dinner, Ma and Zhuang said, "Zhuang, tomorrow you and Niu Niu will visit your grandfather."


    Niuniu refused: "I''m not going." The most annoying thing is to go to Ma''s.


    Brother Zhuang nodded.


    Seeing this, hangge''er asked, "brother, I''m going to visit Princess eldest tomorrow. Would you like to come with me?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said: "go, go, go, how can you not go. I''ll go to my grandfather''s house tomorrow. I''ll go to the princess mansion with you


    Seeing that Ma wanted to speak again, Niu Niu immediately said, "Niang, how many people want to have a relationship with the eldest princess''s mansion, but they can''t do it!"


    The corner of his mouth squirmed twice, but he didn''t open his mouth.

 Chapter 2223

    Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er didn''t come here, so Fang Hui took Tang and his two children to eat. A large table of food, four people finished, there is still a lot left.


    After dinner, taking advantage of the gap between Fang Hui''s school entrance examination and his brother''s homework, Tang asked Shicui, "why don''t you come with Shisun?" It was Tang''s proposal to let the two children come to the vanilla yard for dinner. Fang Hui heard that he had cooked a lot of good dishes, so he didn''t refuse.


    Shicui is not stupid either. When she comes back, she doesn''t dare to tell Fang Hui the truth. She only says that Zhuang Ge''er and Zhuang Ge''er have already eaten in the main courtyard. Fang Hui didn''t doubt it, but she couldn''t hide it from Tang.


    Shicui hung her head and did not dare to say.


    Looking at the appearance, I know what I said is not good. Tang Shi is very calm ground asks a way: "say! What did the young master say? "


    Shicui didn''t dare to hide it from Tang Shi and said, "the young master just can''t say that he wants to come to dinner and accompany his grandmother. It''s Shisun. Shisun says sarcastically that there are no rules in the house. He even asked the eldest young master to come to you for dinner. " Although Ning Yuanhang was only ten years old, she was really frightened just now.


    Tang is not stupid, how can not hear the meaning of this, now face is a little heavy. But she soon recovered her calm: "since Shisun doesn''t want to, it''s OK."


    But when he went to bed at night, Tang said to Fang Hui, "husband, Niuniu is sixteen years old. It''s time to talk about others. If not, it will be delayed. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hui has a big head. He had met two candidates before, but Niu Niu disliked them: "I''ve been paying attention to this all the time."


    Tang said tentatively: "husband, the two young masters of the Chen family are all first-class and good-looking."


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it."


    Seeing that Tang''s face was gloomy, Fang Hui said: "Xuezhen, I don''t doubt that Chen Jiaer is not good. But once Niuniu knows that Chen Jiaer Shao is recommended by you, she will have to make trouble again. Let''s do it slowly first! "


    Tang sighed and said, "I don''t know how this child has such a big prejudice against me. Husband, I''m really worried that Zhuang Ge''er is also influenced by her. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Zhuang doesn''t like me. I''m afraid he won''t even like me. "


    Fang Hui thought about it and said, "take advantage of Zhuang Ge''er''s time in Tongcheng, let them get along with each other more." When we get along with each other for a long time, we naturally have feelings.


    "Does it work?"


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "useful. Zhuang is simple and honest, and he is his brother again. After getting along with him, I''m sure I''ll like him. "


    As a result, the next day, when Fang Hui asked someone to call Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er, they didn''t want to come.


    Fang Hui asked, "why don''t you come?"


    Xiaoding, the attendant, glanced at the Tang family. He didn''t dare to tell the truth, but said tactfully: "master, Shisun said that he had something to say in the front yard." This little Ding is a Qiang''s little son, because he is clever, he is on duty with Fang Hui.


    As a result, Fang Hui went to the front yard to call two people. They had already gone out: "when they come back, let them come to the study to see me." He is going to take two days off before going to the military camp. These two days he is at home with Tang and his children.


    Zhuang Ge''er bought a lot of things, and then went to Ma''s house with hang Ge''er.


    At the gate, hangge''er and zhuangge''er said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhuang Ge''er asked suspiciously, "ah hang, why don''t you go in?" Sometimes when he goes to other places, he will follow him.


    Hangge''er said: "the Ma family used to slander their grandmother, saying that she was mean to her great aunt and wanted to dominate the family property. It was a big stir in Tongcheng that year. " How could he meet such a person.


    Zhuang Ge''er opened his eyes and said, "why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Xiao is very kind to him. He treats Xiao as his own grandmother.


    Yuanhang gave him a white look and said, "that''s your grandfather. How can I speak ill of him in front of you?"


    Before that, Zhuang Ge''er came out after staying at Ma''s house for a quarter of an hour.


    When he came out, he was followed by a woman in her fifties. The man wanted to strengthen his brother, but he was stopped by the guard.


    The old woman said, "why don''t you have a close child? Can your grandfather harm you? "


    When Zhuang Ge''er heard this, he looked at the old woman and said, "I don''t have grandfathers and grandmothers like you."


    Regardless of the woman''s black face, Zhuang Ge''er got into the carriage. But even in the carriage, Zhuang was still panting.


    Aviation elder brother son sees this funny way: "elder brother why angry, will their words when fart go."


    Zhuang Ge''er didn''t want to tell hang Ge''er what he said just now, so that hang Ge''er would be angry: "I won''t go to their house any more."


    Ma''s stepmother says that Xiao''s heart is full of adultery, and he deliberately wants Ninghai to keep him in the capital to alienate their mother son relationship


    Before she finished, Zhuang Ge''er ran out. He is simple and honest, but not stupid. Whether he is really good to him, he can feel it.


    In a word, father Ma''s steproom is a fool. As soon as she met, she spoke ill of Xiao. You know, Xiao had Zhuang Ge''er for more than five years, but she just met Zhuang Ge''er. It''s self-evident who the children will be biased towards. Of course, smart people would not have slandered Xiao.


    Hang Ge''er said with a smile: "elder sister doesn''t want to come. I want to know what virtue this family has." Such people have no brains at all. So he didn''t want to retaliate because there was no need.


    They went to the general''s mansion.


    Looking at the trees and flowers in the house, Zhuang Ge''er said with a sigh: "it''s said that Wu Fu Ma is good at playing with flowers. It''s true." When he lived here, he was naked and had nothing. It''s only five years. The whole general''s house has changed greatly.


    Hangge''er was not surprised. He said, "if you can win the praise of the empress dowager, it will be bad." The Empress Dowager is not easy to praise.


    Jujube is not in the barracks, Wu Jinyu came forward to entertain them.


    They stayed in Princess Dachang mansion for more than 15 minutes and then came out. Then they went to the market, and finally had a roast mutton. They went back with their mouths full of oil.


    Hangge''er said, "the roast mutton here is better than that in Beijing." The mutton here is delicious, smooth and tender, which is more delicious than that in Beijing.


    "I think it''s about the same."


    Hangge''er gave Zhuang Ge''er a white eye: "what you eat is almost the same." For Zhuang Ge''er, there is no difference between Dragon liver and chicken gall and fish. This tongue, no one.


    When they got back to Ningfu, they heard the porter say that they should go to the front yard study. Fang Hui was waiting for them there.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw a little boy in big red tuanhua standing beside Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui said to them, "Zhuang, Yuanhang, this is he Ge''er."


    Fang Hui touched his head and said, "he Ge''er, this is your eldest brother."


    And the elder brother son is very unwillingly called a: "elder brother, second elder brother."


    Yuanhang had a chat and said, "uncle, is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''m going to take a nap. " He has formed the habit of sleeping for two quarters of an hour at noon every day. If you don''t sleep, I''ll call you when I get there.


    If Zhuang Ge''er has no image like this, he must be reprimanded. However, Yuanhang was a nephew, and his grandfather and father were in charge of it. Fang Hui didn''t say much: "then go back and have a rest! Zhuang, you stay


    After hearing this, he went back to the main courtyard to sleep.


    When he woke up, he found that Niu Niu was scolding Zhuang Ge''er: "why don''t you have snacks? The woman is full of bad water. You take Ningyuan and, if something goes wrong, you''ll have to make a fuss at that time. "


    Zhuang asked: "elder sister, Yuanhe is my younger brother. Dad asked him to follow me these days. How can I refuse? " But let Yuanhe follow him. If he refuses, it''s too fraternal.


    Niu Niu was very angry: "he''s not our brother. My mother gave birth to us both."


    Zhuang Ge''er said helplessly: "elder sister, Yuanhe is our younger brother. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change this fact." Half brother, is also a brother!


    Niu Niu is so angry that she wants to fight Zhuang Ge''er.


    Yuanhang walked out with a smile and said to Niuniu, "elder sister, if ningyuanhe wants to follow us, let him follow us."


    Looking at Ning Yuanhang''s indifference, Niu Niu said, "you don''t know how hateful that boy is. He pretended to be clever in front of me and turned around to tell my father about my Diao. "


    Ning Yuanhang thinks that Niuniu is an intestines to the end, and will not turn at all.


    "Don''t worry about this elder sister. With me, I won''t let Zhuang suffer."


    Niu Niu thought about what her mother said to her yesterday, nodded and said, "I believe you."


    In the afternoon, they did not go out again, but practiced at home. After knowing this, Tang asked Ning Yuanhe to come to the main hospital. Unfortunately, Ning Yuanhe didn''t want to.


    Tang wanted to force him to come, but Fang Hui stopped him: "he doesn''t want to go. When they go out tomorrow, let my brother and I follow you


    Hold Fang Hui with my brother and don''t let go.


    "Don''t get used to him," said Tang With that, he swung his sleeve into the room.


    After practice, the two brothers were reading in the room. Niuniu went in with tea and saw that they were reading historical records: "a Zhuang, er Di, do you understand this book?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said bitterly, "I don''t understand very well, but the second uncle wants us to see it. Not only to see, but also to write after reading Although ten days to write a copy, but it will soon kill him.


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "Dad said that if you know more about the past dynasties, you can take many detours in the future. In those days, the Empress Dowager was like this, and the Pope followed them


    After hearing this, Niu Niu took a picture of Zhuang Ge''er and said, "Zhuang, study hard."


    In the evening, they practiced calligraphy.


    Niu Niu looked at Ning Yuanhang''s words and said in surprise, "second brother, what are you writing?" She also studied for four years and knew most of the words. But she didn''t know any of the words Ning Yuanhang wrote.


    "Wild grass." He thought the wild grass was very graceful.


    Niuniu asked with some doubts, "can you understand what you wrote, sir?"


    Zhuang Ge''er pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "elder sister, how can I use the board shoes in my lessons? They are all in regular script. Wild grass is just his interest. " The so-called interest is nothing to write to play.

 Chapter 2224

    Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er went out the next day with a small tail like he Ge''er.


    When going out, Ning Yuanhang said to his elder brother, "I''m going to the city wall with my elder brother today. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    And brother is also a smart: "you all promised dad to take me, can''t speak without words."


    Ning Yuanhang said with a straight smile, "I didn''t say that I won''t take you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it later."


    I don''t know what it means.


    The construction of the protective wall is very long, but Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang have been practicing martial arts for several years. But I can''t go with my brother. I''m out of breath.


    Looking at the endless grassland, Ning Yuanhang said, "when the court exterminates the Donghu people, we can ride horses on the grassland." Galloping on the prairie is definitely more comfortable than riding on your own racecourse.


    When I go back, I walk. He Ge''er didn''t want to go. He said to Zhuang Ge''er, "brother, my leg hurts so much. You can carry me!"


    Hearing this tone, Ning Yuanhang was very unhappy. So without waiting for Zhuang''s brother to speak, Ning Yuanhang said to a guard, "you, go and carry the fourth young master."


    The guard immediately went up to hege''er and squatted down.


    And elder brother see strong elder brother don''t speak, can''t help but stare at a rather distant voyage, and then the heart is not willing to crawl on the back of the guard.


    Ning Yuanhang sneered: "walking a few steps makes your legs ache. I don''t know if you are so delicate. I still think you are a little girl."


    "I''m still young."


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "since I know I''m young, I''ll stay at home and play. Why do I have to come out with us?"


    I can''t say it''s his mother''s request! And brother didn''t say a word, but his mouth bulged into a toad.


    The next day, he couldn''t argue with his brother, but Tang went out with them. On this day, they went to the barracks.


    After returning home, he told Tang that he would not go out with them.


    Tang''s good or bad words are useless, angry: "you this child, how such a failure?"


    It''s useless to scold again.


    It was also this night that Zhuang Ge''er told Ning Yuanhang and Fang Hui that they were going to live in the military camp for a period of time to experience the life in the army.


    Fang Hui face dew embarrassed said: "this matter, not easy to do." If you go to the barracks, it''s no problem. It''s a bit of a problem to let two and a half year old children live in the military camp.


    Yuanhang said with a smile: "uncle, my father has arranged this. Tomorrow, we can go straight to the barracks. " Ning Zhan wrote to zaozao directly, hoping that she could let the two children live in the army for a period of time and make them suffer.


    It''s winter now. It''s a truce. There''s nothing in the way of two children living in a military camp. So jujube readily agreed.


    Fang Hui looked and asked, "how long will it take?" Over him, he directly asks for the eldest princess, which shows that in Ning Zhan''s eyes, the eldest princess is more intimate than his brother.


    "Before you go back to Beijing!" He wondered why his father had so readily promised him to come to Tongcheng. So, I''m waiting for him here!


    But he dares to be lazy and slippery under Ninghai''s eyes, but he dares not disobey ningzhan''s command. If not, I''m sure I can''t afford to go back.


    Mahalanobis was reluctant to let Zhuang Ge''er go. It''s a pity that Zhuang Ge''er didn''t follow her. It was a fool''s job to extrapolate such a good experience.


    In the evening, Fang Hui and Tang Shi said: "the two children are wearing thin clothes. You can send them two sets of thick clothes! The province has got the barracks, and it''s frozen. "


    Tang said softly, "it''s already being done. My husband, what are they doing in the barracks? "


    Hearing that the two boys were going to live in the barracks, Tang said with disapproval: "ah Zhuang and Shisun are still so young, how can they go to the barracks? My husband, you hope that Zhuang will grow up and prosper, but you can''t help him grow up! " The conditions in the barracks are very hard. How can the two children stand it..


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "this is what ah Zhan means." He can stop Zhuang from going. But Yuanhang can suffer from this, so can Zhuang Ge''er. Moreover, if he dares to stop, I''m afraid his father will know to scold him.


    Tang sighed: "the son of the world is really cruel!"


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. It''s not bad for the child to suffer more when he was a child. " It''s hard to grow up if you are spoiled.


    Hearing this, Tang hesitated and said, "husband, why don''t you let Yuanhe practice martial arts in the new year?"


    Fang Hui was a little surprised and asked, "don''t you mean to study with my brother? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    Tang shook his head and said, "Yuanhe''s so poor in health. It''s hard to walk for a few miles. Even for the scientific examination, you have to have a good body." It takes nine days for the local examination. If the body is too bad, I''m afraid I will faint in the examination room.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "after that year, I taught him." I''m afraid the child will not be willing to learn at that time.


    After some time, Tang sent people to send clothes to the barracks. As a result, things returned intact.


    The man who went to deliver the clothes was a Qiang. When he came back, he said, "second grandma, young master, they said they have clothes to protect themselves from the cold. They don''t need to deliver them at home." People are frozen to stone when they ask the young master to wait for their clothes.


    "Where did they get their clothes?" They came without thick clothes. As far as she knew, Ma didn''t send thick clothes there.


    Ah Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. But the first young master and the third young master are wearing brand-new down jackets. " He actually knew that the clothes Zhuang and his brother wore were bought with money. However, he did not want to tell Tang.


    Tang Shi nodded his head and said, "since they have thick clothes to wear, and they don''t want them at home, then send them to the kindergartens." At home, it takes up space.


    Ah Qiang nodded.


    In fact, at the beginning, Fang Hui felt that the two children would not stay in the military camp for long. As a result, they didn''t come back until the Spring Festival. After the Lantern Festival, they have to return to the barracks.


    As soon as Niu Niu saw Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang, she said, "why do you wear so little? I''m not afraid of freezing. "


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m not cold." Inside he wore a thin cotton padded jacket and outside he wore a thick down jacket. It was very warm.


    Holding Zhuang Ge''er''s hand, she found that it was warmer than her own. Niu Niu believed him.


    Yuanhang looked at Ma''s eyebrows and eyes with joy, and asked with a smile, "big aunt, what''s the happy event at home?"


    Ma said with a smile: "Mrs. Chen sent a matchmaker to propose marriage yesterday."


    Today, Niuniu is the only one in the family who is suitable for marriage. Therefore, the object of marriage promotion is self-evident.


    As soon as he heard that it was his eldest sister''s life, Zhuang Ge''er naturally cared: "mother, which Chen family?"


    Hearing that it was the second son of General Chen Shen in the army, Zhuang Ge''er recorded the name of the other party in his heart.


    Yuanhang asked, "aunt, have you agreed?"


    Ma said with a smile: "no! You have to find out the details of the other party first. " Niuniu has something to say before her marriage. So, Ma told the matchmaker to think about it. If not, after listening to the matchmaker''s words, I''m afraid I will agree on the spot.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang said, "second younger brother, let''s find a chance to meet the second young man of the Chen family."


    Ning Yuanhang gave him a white look and said, "what''s the hurry? Check the details of this man first. No problem. Let''s see him again. " If there is a problem, there is no need to see.


    The day before Chinese new year, Tang and Fang Hui said, "husband, where shall we have new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow?"


    Fang Hui asked inexplicably, "naturally, I ate here. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shi''s facial expression is gloomy way: "afraid big young master and world sun don''t want to come to my this to eat." This is more euphemistic. Shisun''s attitude is that he will never come to the vanilla yard for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Fang Hui is dull, but also aware that Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang are not happy with Tang. Two people come to Tongcheng so long, didn''t step into the vanilla courtyard half step. It''s just that Tang''s identity is embarrassing, and they can''t find out why they don''t see each other.


    After hesitating, Fang Hui said, "tomorrow''s new year''s Eve dinner, use it in the main hall of the front yard."


    In the evening, Fang Hui asked Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang to talk about it.


    Zhuang Ge''er hears that Fang Hui wants to leave Ma Ma alone in the main courtyard. Very angry: "my elder sister and I are going to have new year''s Eve dinner with my mother."


    Yuanhang also thinks that Fang Hui is going too far. Mahalanobis is confused and does many wrong things. Fang Hui hates her and doesn''t want to see her. This is understandable. But brother Zhuang seldom came back after five years in Beijing, and he didn''t let their mother and son spend the new year together, which was too cold.


    Fang Hui had to change his mind: "let your mother have dinner with us."


    It''s a pity that brother Zhuang won''t like it: "Dad, let''s eat separately! So that my mother and elder sister can''t eat when they see them. " It''s him, and he deserves it now.


    Yuanhang said, "uncle, I think it''s better to eat separately. Elder sister, you should know better than us. We have to eat together. I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat this new year''s Eve dinner well. " After staying here for such a long time, he had seen that Tang was actually the hostess of the family. As for the great aunt Ma Shi, it is just a false name of the main room. But Dafang''s business is a muddle headed account.


    Thinking about Niu Niu''s temperament, Fang Hui finally sighed and said, "since you want to eat separately, eat separately!" It''s boring to Ma Shi, but it''s a headache to Niu Niu. Fortunately, Niu Niu is old enough to get married in two years. Just two more years.


    In the evening, when they were writing big characters, Zhuang Ge''er couldn''t settle down and spent a lot of paper.


    Yuanhang put down his brush and said, "brother, don''t be angry." He can''t be seen by anyone else, let alone as a strong brother of his son.


    "Ah hang, how can he do this to my mother." When he said this, Zhuang''s eyes were red.


    Yuanhang doesn''t know what to say. This kind of thing is really beyond their control.


    Zhuang Ge''er clenched his fist and said, "ah hang, I want to take my mother to the capital."


    Yuanhang shook his head and said, "grandfather won''t agree." Not to mention grandparents, even his parents would not agree.


    Zhuang is very depressed. Watching his mother suffer, but as a son, he can''t help it. He feels terrible.


    Yuanhang couldn''t see him like this. He said, "elder brother, when you get married in a few years, you can pick up your aunt." When Zhuang Ge Er gets married, he must move out. At that time, he will take his great aunt to Beijing to be filial, and the elders will no longer be in charge.

 Chapter 2225

    On the second day of the first month, Ma wants Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er to pay a new year''s visit to Ma''s home. Zhuang Ge''er doesn''t want to go.


    Ma reddened his eyes and said, "Zhuang Er, that''s your own grandfather. How can you not pay New Year''s greetings?"


    Zhuang Ge''er was very upset and said, "mother, I went to Ma''s last time. Do you know what they said? They said that my grandfather asked me to go to the capital to alienate our mother and son. My grandfather asked a famous teacher to teach me martial arts. They even said that they had ulterior motives. What do you think of their peace of mind? "


    Mahalanobis can not refute, can only weakly said: "no matter how, it is also your legitimate grandfather."


    "I think it''s the talents of the Ma family who have ulterior motives. I want to alienate my grandfather and get close to them. In the future, they will be able to seek more benefits. " His mother is like this. The Ma family even asks for money from her. It''s too little to send 20 taels of silver a month. What do foreigners want him to do.


    Niu Niu told him all these things. Therefore, he hated the people of the Ma family.


    Ma did not expect that Zhuang Ge''er would say such words: "Zhuang, how can you say such words?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a black face: "Niang, I won''t go to Ma''s again."


    Niu Niu smell speech immediately say: "Niang, I also don''t go." Go to Ma''s once, disgust once.


    Ma cried: "you do this, just want to force me to death."


    But no matter how she cried, Zhuang didn''t let go. At last, Ma''s mother-in-law persuaded her.


    Niuniu walked out of the room with Zhuang Ge''er and said with adoration: "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant." Most of the time, she was defeated by Ma''s tears.


    I can say this because Zhuang Ge''er will do everything after he comes back. I thought that even if I didn''t like it this time, Zhuang Ge''er would still go to Ma''s. As a result, they carried it.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "elder sister, my grandparents love me very much. Even my second uncle and second aunt treat me very well. Ma''s words are clearly harboring evil intentions. Elder sister, you don''t want to contact the people of Ma family any more. "


    Niuniu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m most impatient to see them." Ma''s father only gave birth to Ma, but his later daughter-in-law had two sons. Every time I see these people, Niuniu''s mood will be affected.


    Because Zhuang Ge''er didn''t want to pay a new year''s visit to Ma''s family, Ma fell ill in a hurry.


    Niuniu said angrily, "Niang, if you let a Zhuang bear the name of unfilial, his life will be ruined." With such a reputation, how can I become an official in the future.


    With Niuniu''s words, it will be better in two days.


    Seeing that Zhuang Ge''er didn''t go to Ma''s home to pay New Year''s respects, Shicui said, "grandma, the eldest young master doesn''t even go to his own foreign home. Isn''t he afraid that others will say he is unfilial?"


    Tang took a look at Shicui and said, "the eldest young master is taught by the Marquis and his wife. He hates the Ma family and doesn''t want to communicate with them. It''s normal." It''s not normal for him to go to Ma''s home to pay a new year''s visit.


    Shicui thinks about it, and thinks it is.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang went to Princess Dachang''s house and Fengfu''s families to pay a new year''s call. After paying a new year''s call, they went crazy all the time and came back in the evening every day.


    Tang Shi and Fang Hui said, "the eldest young master and Shisun are always going out. Husband, you''d better take care of them! If you play wild, you can''t take it back to Beijing. At that time, dad and Shizi will have to blame you. "


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the two children have a sense of propriety. Moreover, after the Lantern Festival, they have to return to the barracks. " So, even the waves are just a few days away.


    Seeing this, Tang changed the topic: "last time Mrs. Chen invited a matchmaker to propose marriage, my sister would have to consider it for two days. For such a long time, it''s time to give someone an answer. "


    Fang Hui said, "I''ll talk about it with Niu Niu tomorrow." That''s not a problem. The key is Niu Niu. If she does not agree, Fang Hui does not dare to answer.


    Niu Niu was also a little flustered and hesitated for a long time. At Hua''s mother''s suggestion, she went to Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang and asked, "you said to send someone to inquire about Chen Er Shao''s news, but what can you inquire about?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said: "elder sister, what our people have inquired about is similar to what the matchmaker said. Elder sister, I''ll find a chance to see Yuanhang these two days. "


    "I told my father that I would reply after the Lantern Festival." A man should marry a woman. Niuniu doesn''t exclude marrying out, but she must find someone who suits her heart.


    Yuanhang said with a smile: "don''t worry! Before the Lantern Festival, I''ll do it for you. "


    They find an opportunity to meet Chen Er Shao. Then they invited him to dinner.


    Chen Er Shao knew their identities and went to the restaurant to have dinner with them. Then, they pay the bill on their own initiative.


    During the meal, Yuanhang tried to get Chen Er Shao drunk. There is an old saying that you can see a person''s nature after drinking. Unfortunately, it was he and Zhuang Ge''er who got drunk in the end.


    Fang Hui knew that they were drunk, so he gave them a good reprimand: "if you do this again, I will send you back to Beijing immediately."


    This time, I''m sorry. I''ve been trained to sail far away and dare not say a word.


    After Fang huixun finished, Ning Yuanhang said: "uncle, I know I''m wrong. Don''t worry, there won''t be another time. "


    Zhuang Ge''er also promised that he would never drink again.


    It''s a good attitude to see the two people admit their mistakes. In addition, it''s also a matter of cause, so Fang Hui didn''t punish them either: "you don''t have to worry about Niuniu."


    Back in the main courtyard, before they got to the chair, they saw Niuniu bringing two cups of tea.


    "Tea is the antidote. I''ll make you two cups." With that, the tea was on the table.


    Zhuang Ge''er brought it up and began to drink like a cow.


    Yuanhang took a sip and then continued to drink. After half a drink, he put it down. The tea is too strong to drink if it is not for the sake of relieving the hangover.


    Niuniu waited for them to finish their tea before she asked, "what do you think of that man?"


    Zhuang said, "I think it''s pretty good. It''s nice to talk and it''s funny. " Contact this half day, Chen Er Shao gives his impression very good.


    Niuniu''s mind was suddenly relaxed. No one knows. She actually met Chen Er Shao. The other side looks very handsome, but also no shelf, let her have a good impression. It''s just that Ma''s lesson is too painful, which makes her afraid.


    Yuanhang held a different idea: "elder sister, I don''t think you are suitable for this man."


    "Why?" they asked in unison


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder sister, that person knows our identity, but he still drunk us. This shows that if he is not sure that uncle will agree to the marriage, or he does not want to marry us at all. If not, it is impossible to treat my brother-in-law like this. Moreover, elder sister, you are simple and straightforward, but this person''s mind is too flexible. I don''t think you are suitable. Of course, this is only my opinion. In the end, the uncle has the final say. He just said what he really thought.


    Niuniu has an advantage: she can listen to others'' advice. After listening to Yuanhang''s analysis, Niu Niu said, "you allow me to think about it."


    With that, she went out.


    Zhuang looked at Yuanhang suspiciously and said, "second brother, it''s not because Chen Er Shao has drunk us that you think he is not suitable for elder sister." As soon as he arrived in the capital, he did not know how many times he had been teased by Ning Yuanhang.


    Ning Yuanhang pretended to be angry and said, "brother, I am such a person in your eyes?"


    Zhuang Ge''er touched the back of his head and said, "don''t be angry. I just think Chen Er Shao is very good."


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and said, "elder brother, I don''t know if I should say something


    "Between us, there is nothing we can''t say."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "brother, do you remember the day you came back? The elder sister couldn''t even hold down a servant girl beside the man. Instead, she was bullied by the other side. I don''t think she is fit to marry an official because of her temperament. If she doesn''t, she will be bullied. " It''s also because he has different feelings with Zhuang Ge''er, otherwise he would not care about these.


    Brother Zhuang''s heart was heavy when he thought about the day he came back. Silent, Zhuang asked: "second brother, what kind of person do you think elder sister should marry?"


    Yuanhang hesitated and said, "I think it''s better to find a person who is ordinary but hardworking and generous. Even if that person changes in the future and you protect her, she won''t be bullied. " Born ordinary, you have to rely on strong brother. In this way, the other party did not dare to be bad to Niuniu.


    Zhuang Ge''er knew that he didn''t see people and things as well as Ning Yuanhang: "second brother, thank you."


    "Thank you, but you can''t say it. Brother, I''ve been looking at the Duan inkstone of ziyuxuan for a long time, but I just can''t afford to buy it." Although he is the eldest grandson of the Marquis, he doesn''t have much money on hand. Ning Zhan strictly limits his pocket money, and he does not dare to ask Xiao and Zeng Chenfu for it. If not, the end will be miserable.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "second brother, my money is with my grandfather. I want to buy it for you, but I can''t afford it. " Ninghai already has words in advance, and the property can only be handed over to her after he gets married.


    This, Ning Yuanhang how can not know: "owe first, when you have money, buy it for me." Brother Zhuang''s monthly allowance is the same as his, which is 20 Liang.


    In the evening, brother Zhuang went to find Niu Niu, and the two chatted for a long time.


    Hangge''er wrote five big words before he came back. Look at his calm look, aviation brother son did not ask.


    Niuniu side, flower mother also advised her: "big girl, I think the young master''s concern is very right. Let''s find someone who is honest and honest and down-to-earth. " It''s not that she didn''t want to change Niuniu''s temperament these years, but it didn''t work. Later, she gave up.


    Niu Niu hesitated and said, "if you want to find someone with a common family background, then the woman will have to laugh at me?"


    Mother Hua knows Niu Niu''s temperament best: "Oh, my girl, how can you get angry with her about your life? Besides, if you find someone who is in the highest rank, she will not have to enjoy herself if she is not well


    After a pause, mother Hua said earnestly: "girl, the key is actually the young master. The young master is promising. She will not be comfortable in her life. "

 Chapter 2226

    After thinking about it all night, the next day Niu Niu goes to Fang Hui with her big black eyes and asks him to refuse the Chen family''s proposal. At the same time, he also talked about his criteria for choosing a son-in-law.


    As mother Hua said, Zhuang Ge''er is her own brother and will not harm her. And later married, the family is not high, then have strong brother support, the other party also dare not bully her.


    Fang Hui was a little surprised, but Niu Niu''s attitude changed. He was also very happy: "OK, dad will pay attention to it." My daughter is seventeen years old, which is not a small age. It''s hard to find if it''s delayed for another two years.


    Niu Niu thought about it and said, "don''t talk to that woman before the candidate is decided."


    "What, that woman, you should be called Er Niang."


    With a snort, Niuniu asked, "wait until her babies call my mother first! Dad, do you agree to what I said just now? "


    In order to prevent Niu Niu from having another moth, Fang Hui said, "I won''t tell her."


    Even if Fang Hui has many shortcomings, he will do what he promised. So, Niuniu can rest assured.


    Knowing that Fang Hui had refused the Chen family''s marriage, Tang was very surprised and asked, "why did you refuse the Chen family''s such a good marriage?"


    Hearing that Niuniu didn''t want to, Tang shook his head and said, "husband, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. You are too used to her


    Because Fang Hui indulges Niu Niu so much that Tang has a lot of complaints. I remember the first time that girl pointed to her nose scold, Fang Hui also to a child is not sensible for gently exposed. And every time Niu Niu finds fault, Fang Hui makes her tolerate. Therefore, Tang is eager for her to get married soon.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "this girl will be happy for two years when she is at home. When she gets married, she will not be so comfortable."


    "What kind of person is she looking for?" Tang complained She wants to marry Niuniu out earlier so that she doesn''t have to be angry all the time. However, I didn''t want to marry Niuniu to a mess. Chen''s family came through, and she sent someone to inquire about it. It''s also because I found out that Chen''s second son is outstanding in appearance and ability, and his character is also good. That''s why I told Fang Hui. But did not expect such a good candidate, Niu Niu are not satisfied, she really did not withdraw.


    Fang Hui said, "let it be."


    On the other side of the Chen family, Mrs. Chen was very angry after she was rejected. That wild girl, no matter in character or appearance, is worthy of her son. Let the matchmaker door is to praise her, but did not expect that this wild girl did not know good or bad. She would like to see what kind of girl this wild girl looks for at last.


    Chen Er Shao frowned and said, "Niang, what does Lord Ning say?" He thought that the marriage was secure, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chen Er Shao can''t help thinking of the two silly looking kids in Ning''s family. The problem is with them, Murphy. Two people are not stupid, but play pig eat tiger. But thinking about their age, he still shook his head and denied.


    Chen Fu said: "it''s just that you are not suitable for that wild girl. Son, that girl of Ning family has no education. They don''t want to be better. Son, don''t worry, my mother will find you a girl with outstanding appearance and talent. "


    It''s not so easy to find a family that is quite easy to control. But Ning family refused to kiss, he could not catch up. If not, it should be suspected: "listen to my mother."


    After the Lantern Festival, Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang return to the barracks. Until the end of March, they came back.


    As soon as I came back, I heard that Niuniu was about to get engaged. They looked at each other and thought it was too fast.


    When she asked, she found out that the person Niu Niu had chosen was Liu Genquan, a general manager under Fang Hui. This man is 22 years old. His hometown is a farmer in Shengjing. His parents died. There is a elder sister above and a younger brother below. His elder sister and younger brother are married.


    I''ve been in the army for five years, and I''ve been promoted to general manager by myself.


    Brother Zhuang asked, "elder sister, have you seen that man?"


    Niu Niu was a little embarrassed and said, "yes. I thought it was pretty good, so I nodded and agreed. "


    Zhuang Ge''er is not at ease, so he drags Ning Yuanhang to meet Liu Genquan.


    Liu Genquan is tall and strong, with a straight face and big eyes. It''s not bad looking.


    Knowing the identity of Liang Fen, Liu Genquan is a bit restrained. Even if you are young, you will be my brother-in-law in the future!


    Seeing that they ordered wine, Liu Genquan said, "I''ll go back to the barracks later. I can''t drink. You two are too young to drink yet. "


    Although with the tone of command, Ning Yuanhang is smiling: "we don''t drink, we eat." This man is sincere and much less than Chen er.


    After dinner, Liu Genquan will send them back to Ningfu. After being refused, he told them to pay attention to their safety and returned to the army.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked, "Yuanhang, I think he''s very good. How about you?"


    "Yes, much better than Chen Er Shao." Chen Er Shaoming knew that they wanted to see him after drinking, and he pretended to be too drunk. Then, get them drunk.


    Just one thing, we can see their temperament.


    Niu Niu was relieved when she saw Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang saying that Liu Genquan was good.


    After two days, Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang will return to Beijing. When Ma knew about it, he cried again.


    Niuniu was also worried. She said to Zhuang Ge''er, "Zhuang, I''m going to get married in two years. When the time comes, I''ll stay here alone, and I won''t be bullied to death by that fox spirit?" She''s here, and she can protect her mother. If she married, she would be left with her mother alone. Niuniu is really worried.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "elder sister, when I get married, I will take my mother to the capital." After he got married, he moved out and he has the final say in that family. Now, he has no say.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, my brother-in-law has no father or mother in the future. After you get married, you can pick up your aunt for a few days. Well, when you have a child, let the eldest aunt take care of it. Uncle, that man is very easy to talk. He will certainly agree. "


    Niuniu thinks it''s a good idea.


    When they picked up the package and left, Mahalanobis held Zhuang Ge''er in his arms and asked, "Zhuang, will you come back this new year?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said: "Niang, when my elder sister gets married, I will definitely come back." When his elder sister gets married, his younger brother is sure to come back.


    When Zhuang Ge''er was about to leave, Ma held him in his arms and didn''t give up. Finally, Niuniu pulled her and said to Zhuang Ge''er, "you go!"


    Two people out of the main hospital, Zhuang brother''s eyes red.


    Ningyuan aerial shot his shoulder, said: "don''t feel bad, now the separation is for better reunion." Looking at Ma like this, his heart is sour.


    Fang Hui and Tang sent the two brothers to the gate. Compared with Ma''s sad cry just now, Ning Yuanhang was very unhappy with them.


    Zhuang Ge''er wanted to tell Fang Hui that he would be better to ma. Can look at one side of Tang Shi, the corner of the mouth wriggled next, what didn''t say finally.


    Seeing him like this, Yuanhang muttered a few words in his ear.


    Zhuang turned his head and asked Fang Hui, "Dad, the wedding of elder sister has been settled. What are you going to buy for her as a dowry?"


    Fang Hui was stunned. Then he took a look at Ning Yuanhang and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it well."


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "uncle, I don''t know about other things, but such things as jewelry, silk and rouge powder must be good in Beijing. If the elder sister gets married, the elder brother will definitely come back ahead of time. If you can trust big brother, give him money and let him buy it back at that time. "


    Tang stood aside as a model.


    Fang Hui said angrily: "every child knows what kind of jewelry to buy. Hurry up. If you don''t, it will be dark. "


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang got into the carriage and soon disappeared in front of them.


    Tang said: "my husband, Shisun is so flexible. I''m really worried that I will be affected when I get along with him day and night." Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this time to make good contact with Ning Yuanhang, so that he could learn Buddhism in the capital. As a result, no matter how nice she was, the child ignored her. no


    Fang Hui said: "as long as the heart is right, some minds are not bad." He thinks Zhuang Ge''er is too honest. It would be better if he could be influenced by Ning Yuanhang. In this way, I don''t worry about being cheated later.


    When they returned to the yard, Tang asked, "the big girl has been engaged. It''s time to buy the dowry. Husband, how much dowry are you going to prepare for the eldest girl? "


    Fang Hui thought of Ning Yuanhang''s words just now, and said, "let''s carry it It''s very respectable to raise the dowry.


    Tang Shi feels a little more: "husband, is it too eye-catching to carry the dowry?" Having been in charge of his family for so many years, Tang knew what industry he had. Compared with other families, their life is very rich. But the problem is, there are so many children!


    Fang Hui said: "drilling is drilling. But if it''s too little, then you''ll have to be talked about again. " Even he is afraid of being criticized.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Tang didn''t persuade him any more.


    At the end of April, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang returned to the capital. At this time, Ninghai and Xiao are still in hot spring Chuang Tzu.


    Tseng Chen Fu looked at them and said with some heartache, "how did you lose so much?"


    Ning Yuanhang complained: "I have been in the army for several months. I have to get up and train before dawn. I train all day, but I eat worse than pigs. Can I not be thin?" Food is enough, but the cook''s cooking skills are really beyond words.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "yes! The food in the barracks is terrible. "


    You know, brother Zhuang doesn''t pay attention to food. Even he says so. It shows that his cooking skill is poor.


    Ning Zhan looked at the two children and said, "in the army, enough food is enough."


    When people are old, they especially like to recall the past, and they also like to talk about the past with the people around them. Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er were close to Ninghai. Naturally, they also knew that the military conditions were very difficult before, and they couldn''t eat enough.


    Ning Zhan looked at them and said, "you''ve spent a lot of time in the army. Write me a paragraph of your thoughts."


    The faces of the two brothers froze in an instant. What are you afraid of? What are you coming for.

 Chapter 2227

    In mid May, Xiao and Ninghai returned to Beijing. Seeing two grandchildren, Ninghai is very happy.


    Xiao Shi is a face distressed: "black, also thin." Even if it''s delicious for more than half a month, the two brothers haven''t recovered to the appearance before they left Beijing.


    Ninghai said: "this proves that the two are really suffering." If he comes back for nothing, he will be punished instead.


    On this day, the whole family got together for dinner.


    After dinner, Zhuang Ge''er said one thing to Ninghai: "grandfather, elder sister is engaged."


    Ninghai knew this and nodded: "your father wrote to me and said that the wedding date will be next December."


    "Grandfather, I want to buy some silk jewelry for my elder sister. The silk and jewelry in Tongcheng are not only expensive, but also ugly. " Ning Yuanhang didn''t say. He didn''t notice. But with that, he was firm in his mind. Silk, satin and jewelry must be bought in the capital. His father bought them himself without money.


    Ninghai heard the meaning in his words and asked: "how much is it?" If it is used in the right way, he will give it.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Ge''er said, "five thousand taels!"


    Ninghai is rich and powerful, and Fang Hui''s industry is worth more than 300000 Liang. What Zhuang Ge''er gets is a relatively promising industry. The annual rent alone is more than 5000 Liang. Take five thousand taels of silver to buy some dowry for Niuniu, Ninghai naturally does not object


    "It''s better to buy some industries than to buy those flashy things." Jewelry is also for people to see, can''t eat can''t wear. If you buy an industry, you can earn interest every year. This is the real benefit.


    "Grandfather, what''s your advice?"


    Ninghai said: "Liu Gen is all from Shengjing, so buy two shops in Shengjing for Niuniu as a dowry." It''s cheaper to send shops than to send jewelry and silk.


    Liu Genquan will return to Shengjing sooner or later. Buying property there is the most comprehensive.


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Ninghai eagerly. It''s a good idea, but he can''t do it!


    Ninghai jokingly said, "I''ll send someone to Shengjing to have a look. When I meet the right shops and properties, I''ll buy some."


    Zhuang Ge''er was very happy: "grandfather, I still want to buy some jewelry and silk."


    Ninghai said with a smile, "let your grandmother and aunt buy these things."


    The wife and daughter-in-law have a lot of jewelry. Just take out two sets to make up for Niuniu. It''s very respectable. As for silk and satin, they all have their own silk and satin shops, which need to buy.


    Zhuang Ge''er thinks that this is taking advantage of Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Ninghai jokingly said, "it''s custom to take advantage of anything. When a girl gets married, her elders have to make up. Those things are your grandmother and aunt''s make-up for Niuniu. "


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "then I have to thank my grandmother and aunt for my elder sister."


    Zeng Chenfu was not mean either. She got the order from Ninghai, and the next day she went to the shop and picked out five red satins embroidered with rich jade hall or pomegranate. Then he picked a red satin from his storeroom.


    Ning Yuanhang came into the room and saw the materials on the table. Needless to ask, he knew that these were for Niuniu: "Niang, these satins you picked are really festive."


    "It''s natural to get married in red. Can you still use the pink one? " In a very particular family, the bride has to wear new clothes every day of the first month. And the clothes have to be made of red.


    Ning Yuanhang laughed, and then said: "Niang, the lobby sister is very good. It''s just that she can''t do anything for a maid. "


    Putting down the colored thread, Zeng Chenfu asked, "what''s the matter?" If Niuniu can''t do Tang, she won''t ask more. I can''t be a servant girl. That''s not right.


    Ning Yuanhang was a little annoyed and said, "it''s nothing to do with me that uncle dotes on that woman, but he asked me to eat in that woman''s yard with my elder brother. It''s too much. What does he think of me and big brother as? " This is to belittle him and his elder brother and elevate the Tang family.


    Zeng Chenfu was silent for a long time, and said, "your uncle was raised by his aunt. In his eyes, it is estimated that there is no Di Shu. Hang''er, don''t tell your grandparents about this. They will be very angry when they know. "


    "I know." He knew what to say and what not to say.


    In the evening, Zeng Chenfu and Ning Zhan said this: "brother is like this. In the future, brother Zhuang will surely accept the grievance."


    Ning Zhan also couldn''t help but frown: "that Tang Shi, originally looked very good." But did not expect, even allow the side of the maid bully the eldest daughter..


    "You don''t see what happened then? Ning family was willing to marry her at that time, is to help her jump out of the fire. But now that there are children and women, and the elder brother likes her, it''s natural to have a big heart. " These are all in my expectation. Once the woman has children, she will plan for them. We can''t say wrong, we can only take different positions.


    Ning Zhan doesn''t want to make more comments on Fang Hui''s family affairs: "in the future, we will do more according to the Buddha Zhuang." As for Niuniu, she''s going to get married anyway, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, and then said: "at the beginning, my father transferred half of the real estate to a Zhuang. It''s a wise decision. With this industry, even if there is no difference between the big house and the common people, I can help a Zhuang talk about a good family in the future. " As far as the present situation is concerned, Zhuang''s brother-in-law will have to fall on her in the future.


    Ning Zhan sighed: "at that time, I thought my father was too worried. Now I think I''m lucky to have made such an arrangement. If not, there will be endless anger. " Even if Fang Hui was partial to Tang''s children, Zhuang Ge''er would not be wronged too much.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "so you have to discuss with your father more when you meet things in the future. My father''s experience is rich and I can see things more thoroughly. "


    Ning Zhan nodded.


    A month later, things were sent to Tongcheng.


    Hearing that it was for the eldest girl, Tang asked, "what did lady Shizi send?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s silk. By the way, I''ve sent a foster mother. "


    Send things over, which Tang expected. But raising Mammy was beyond her accident.


    After thinking about it, Tang said, "call people in."


    Zeng Chenfu''s mother, surnamed Xie, looks older because she has deep wrinkles on her face. This guy, too, looks serious.


    Seeing Tang Shi, mother Xie just nodded slightly and did not salute. People like them are the most disciplined.


    Tang said with a smile: "this period of time, it will be hard Mammy." As the mother of education, she must have gone back after a period of teaching.


    Mammy Xie didn''t say much. She just asked, "second grandma, I don''t know where the big girl is." Zeng Chenfu just let her teach Niuniu well, other things have nothing to do with her.


    After she left, Shicui said indignantly, "we''ve all separated. Madam Shizi is still in charge of our big room. It''s too long."


    Tang''s complexion is not pretty: "Lady Shizi is not a warm-hearted person. I''m afraid the young master begged her." If Zeng Chenfu really cared about the big girl, she would not wait until today to send her mother.


    Shicui looked pale and said, "second grandma, it''s not good for us that the young master is so close to the people in the Marquis''s house."


    Don''t you know that. Some time ago, I saw that Zhuang Ge''er was only close to Ning Yuanhang and had no brotherhood with his younger brother: "I told you about it, but I can''t do it."


    "We still have to find a way to let the young master come back."


    Easier said than done. As long as the Marquis is still alive, her husband can''t intervene in Zhuang Ge''er''s affairs, let alone her.


    Niuniu was overjoyed when she saw these silks: "don''t blame Zhuang Ge''er for saying that the silks in the capital are good!" The cloth shop here has no money to buy such good materials.


    Ma''s eyes are a little sour. Before the separation, Niuniu used the best things. But after the separation, the cost of food and clothing is quite different.


    Niuniu took out the satin and asked, "it''s smooth and smooth to the touch, but how come there''s no pattern?"


    "Flower mother funny way:" girl, this material must be used for your wedding dress Since Embroider Wedding dress, natural won''t have pattern.


    Since childhood, Niu Niu has been kept by Ma to do needlework. Even after studying, needlework did not fall. Over the years, Niu Niu''s sewing is very good.


    Niuniu felt very reasonable, and then said to Ma: "Niang, I told you that you misunderstood grandma and second aunt. You see, the second aunt knew that I was engaged, so she sent me such good materials to make wedding clothes. On the contrary, it''s the Ma family. Besides money, it''s money. " By contrast, it is clear who is good and who is bad.


    Touching the smooth satin, Ma said, "if it wasn''t for her, how could your father marry that fox spirit?" This is the deepest pain in his heart.


    Niuniu said, "Niang, it was my grandfather''s idea. Moreover, it is useless for cows to press without drinking water. If dad doesn''t want to marry Er Fang, he won''t marry him if his grandfather asks him to. " These words were all told to her by mother Hua. Fortunately, Niuniu listened.


    Don''t wait for Ma to speak, mother Xie arrived.


    Niuniu looked at mammy Xie suspiciously and asked, "my aunt said you should teach me? What do you teach? "


    Before she came, Zeng Chenfu told her about Niu Niu. So for Niu Niu''s question, she was not too surprised.


    Thank mother lightly said: "mainly teach you etiquette, by the way to take care of your diet."


    "I don''t need to learn."


    Looking at Niuniu, Mammy Xie said: "big girl, with respect, you are not like an official girl, but like a country girl. You can stay at home as a girl. But after you get married, don''t you go out to dinner? As you are now, when you go out to socialize, you have to be laughed at. "


    Without waiting for Niu Niu to open her mouth, Ma busily said, "learn, we learn, and ask Mammy to teach her seriously." When she came in, she didn''t seriously learn the rules from her mother-in-law. As a result, she suffered a great loss. She couldn''t let her daughter repeat her mistakes.

 Chapter 2228

    Niuniu doesn''t want to learn any etiquette. She doesn''t have to make trouble for herself. Besides, she has to embroider wedding dresses!


    Mammy Xie saw the resistance in her eyes and said, "big girl, you''d better think about it and give me an answer tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to learn, I''ll go back to Beijing in two days. " She doesn''t want to learn. She doesn''t want to teach!


    Lady Shizi said that the eldest girl had not been taught since she was a child, and she was straightforward and arbitrary. This is too euphemistic. Look at this. It''s just like a country girl. There''s no official girl in it.


    Think about the two girls, and then compare the big girl, it''s really a heaven and a earth.


    Mother Hua takes mother Qin out and arranges her room in which the Zhuang brothers live.


    "My girl is not sensible. Please don''t mind." Let her persuade Niuniu, but I don''t know how to teach the etiquette. If you don''t teach like this, you will be laughed at even more. Originally, I was worried about it, but I didn''t expect that sleepiness brought me a pillow.


    Mammy Xie said lightly, "if you are willing to learn, I will teach you seriously. If you don''t want to learn, don''t demand it. "


    Ma and Hua both want her to learn etiquette, but Niu Niu can''t do it if she doesn''t want to.


    Mammy Xie said with a straight face: "since you promise to learn, you will have to do whatever I ask you to do from today on. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll have to play the hand board. "


    From here on, Niu Niu felt that she was in deep water.


    Zhuang elder brother son received a letter, just know Zeng Chenfu sent a breeding mother to his elder sister Niu.


    Seeing that he was going to find Zeng Chenfu, Yuanhang asked strangely, "what do you want to do with my mother now?"


    Holding the letter, Zhuang Ge''er said, "my aunt has found a nurturing mother for my elder sister. I have to thank my aunt."


    "Thank me better than thank my mother." Seeing Zhuang''s elder brother looking at him, Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder sister can''t even cure a servant girl. I''m afraid she will suffer losses after she gets married. I specially asked my mother to pick up a strong nurturing mother to teach her."


    Brother Zhuang was very moved: "second brother, thank you. After two days, I''ll invite you to fuyunlou for roast duck! " Not long ago, a dish called roast duck came out of Fuyun building, which is absolutely delicious. Zhuang Ge''er, they all like to eat.


    Hangge''er thinks Zhuang Ge''er is more and more on the road now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in September of the second year, Zhuang Ge''er will go to Tongcheng to marry Niu Niu.


    If the girl in Dafang gets married, the second room will definitely send someone to attend. This man, of course, would rather go on a long voyage.


    Heard that Tongcheng had to march into the camp experience, Ning Yuanhang''s face became bitter gourd.


    Zeng Chenfu bought something for Niu Niu. Zhuang Ge''er thought it was too expensive and refused.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "this is my heart and your grandmother''s, and it''s for Niuniu, not for you."


    Brother Zhuang bowed deeply and said, "thank you, aunt." Over the years, he also got a lot of photos from Zeng Chenfu.


    "Silly boy, why are you so polite?" It''s also for the sake of Zhuang Ge''er. If not, she will not have this heart.


    Zhuang Ge''er not only thanks Zeng Chenfu, but also thanks Xiao solemnly.


    Ninghai also adds makeup to Niuniu, but he is simple and straightforward, giving two thousand taels of silver: "what do you like, let Niuniu buy it by herself!"


    Before leaving, Ning Yuanhang went to see Zeng Chenfu: "mother, you must give me a white fat sister paper." Originally, I was not ready to regenerate after I gave birth to the fourth child, but I didn''t expect that one of them didn''t notice and was pregnant again. The husband and wife have already discussed that no matter whether men or women give birth to this, they will not give birth.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "I can''t decide whether to give birth to a boy or a girl." There are three sons, and she wants another daughter. However, the son also does not dislike, Ning family heirs thin. With many sons, we can support each other in the future.


    In addition to Xiao''s and Zeng Chenfu''s preparation, Zhuang Ge''er also bought many things for Ma and Niu Niu. Together with their winter clothes, there were sixteen boxes.


    With so many things, it naturally slows down the journey. They didn''t arrive in Tongcheng until the middle of October, when it began to snow.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at the snow, very depressed said: "here in winter, how so cold?" He really wanted to stay at home and cook. He didn''t want to go to the military camp for training at all. He suffered too much.


    Zhuang can''t explain this problem.


    When they arrived at Ningfu, they directly took things to the main room in the backyard.


    Ma was making his clothes when he saw Zhuang Ge''er and wept excitedly.


    Ning Yuanhang really doesn''t understand why his great aunt has so many tears! Cry when you are happy, cry when you are unhappy, and cry when you are wronged.


    After the mother and son finished their heart to heart, brother Zhuang asked, "mother, where''s the elder sister?" As a bride, Niuniu should stay at home and can''t go out.


    After wiping his tears, Ma said, "your elder sister asked her about the dowry."


    Tang is in charge of everything at home, and Niuniu''s dowry is expected to be bought by her.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Ning Yuanhang saw the anger on Niu Niu''s face, and knew that the dowry was not as good as her.


    Seeing them, Niu Niu took a deep breath, and then tried her best to say in a smooth tone: "a Zhuang, er di."


    Ning Yuanhang felt a little magical. But I haven''t seen her for more than a year. She has become so beautiful. Not only the complexion is ruddy and glossy, but also the skin becomes white and delicate.


    Brother Zhuang asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister? So angry? "


    Niu Niu said angrily, "I said furniture should be made of sour wood, but that bitch used pine for me."


    Zhuang elder brother son smell speech, complexion some not good-looking ground say: "sour branch wood, can compare Pine''s expensive many."


    Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu have begun to collect wood for their daughter Xinxin for future use. Ning Yuanhang likes her only sister so much that she also goes to the timber shop when she goes shopping. Zhuang Ge''er will go with him. If he goes more, he will understand.


    Niu Niu said with a green face: "Dad asked her to buy me a dowry. She must think it''s too much. So, I''ll do something about the dowry. "


    Ning Yuanhang is not surprised by this. He is not a daughter. He can''t afford to buy good things. If you want to be so good, you won''t let the servant girls around you bully the mother and daughter.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked, "besides furniture, what else? Is it all the same? "


    "I haven''t seen anything else yet."


    Brother Zhuang frowned and said, "what do you mean you haven''t seen it yet? This property shop can''t be completed in a short time and a half. "


    Niu Niu shook her head and said, "there is no property shop, but she bought a house with two entrances."


    Ning Yuanhang asked: "elder sister, this girl is married. In general, they would buy farm products shops, clothes and cloth, furnishings and furniture, antique calligraphy and paintings, daily necessities and medicinal materials, as well as jewelry and rouge powder. What did she buy for you? "


    Niuniu said, "except for the field property shop and antique calligraphy and paintings, there are all others."


    Ning Yuanhang asked strangely, "Tongcheng is in a special situation. It''s fair not to buy a property shop. But there are no antique paintings and calligraphy? " Business in Tongcheng is not easy to do, and it''s even harder to sell the land.


    "It''s no better than the capital, and you can''t buy antique calligraphy and paintings with money. Besides, I don''t recognize this kind of thing. She wants to buy me a fake, and I can''t see it. "


    Ning Yuanhang looks strange, but he knows that when he separated, Fang Hui got a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings. Generally speaking, the elder of the family gives the antique calligraphy and paintings for the girl''s dowry instead of buying them. Of course, to buy a dowry for Niuniu, even if you don''t take antique calligraphy and painting as a dowry, you can''t find a reason. I''m afraid. The woman wants to hide these things from his elder brother. You know, the eldest brother is the eldest son, most of these things are his.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yuanhang asked, "didn''t uncle say anything?"


    Niuniu shook her head and said, "Dad is very busy recently, and seldom at home."


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and didn''t say anything in the end. If uncle wants to take sides with the girl''s children, it''s useless.


    Feeling the atmosphere a little dignified, Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder sister, grandma and my mother also bought some things for you. Sister, do you want to open it? "


    Niuniu nodded and said, "OK."


    Xiao and Zeng Chenfu add makeup to Niuniu''s two sets of jewelry. In addition, Zeng Chenfu also bought two sets of rouge powder produced by Rouge workshop. In addition, there are two cases of twelve pieces of silk.


    Niu Niu''s eyes turned red when she looked at these things. Although things haven''t been sent yet, the dowry Tang prepared for her is definitely not as good as these.


    Zhuang Ge''er said: "elder sister, I''ve changed a lot of good things for you. Let''s see if you like it or not."


    Seeing that there was a box of wound medicine in it, Niu Niu said, "how can you still buy this?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "my brother-in-law is in the army. It''s inevitable that he will be injured in the future. I thought, "it''s better to have some first-class medicine at home." Tongcheng side of the wound medicine, which has the capital good.


    Brother hang said with a smile: "elder sister, the contents of those boxes are not worth as much as this one. You have to keep it. Don''t give it away. "


    Seeing that Zhuang Ge''er took out something from his sleeve, Ning Yuanhang shook his head at him. Then, Ning Yuanhang took the little mahogany box from his entourage and handed it to Niu Niu. He was embarrassed and said, "elder sister, this is a gift I gave you. Don''t be too shabby."


    Niuniu opened it and saw that it was a pair of wishful magpie gold hairpins. She was moved to see it.


    Hangge''er said with a smile: "big aunt, big sister, do you have hot water? I haven''t bathed with my big brother for half a month."


    When they took a bath, Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er said, "elder brother, the shop and property you bought for your elder sister should be taken out two days before her marriage."


    "Why?"


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "have you told your aunt and elder sister about half of your family property?"


    Zhuang Ge''er shook his head: "I didn''t say that." Ninghai didn''t tell him, but he was still young and didn''t have anything in his hand, so Zhuang didn''t feel anything, so he didn''t say anything. Later, when he was older, he didn''t ask, and he didn''t mean to say it.


    "The eldest aunt and eldest sister don''t know. The woman certainly doesn''t know either." After a pause, Ning Yuanhang said, "brother, people die for money and birds die for food. Let that woman know that you''ve got half of your fortune, for fear that you''ll have evil thoughts. "


    Zhuang Ge''er was stunned: "shouldn''t it be?"


    Ning Yuanhang said: "she even gave up the sour wood for her elder sister, and exchanged it for cheap pine. Do you think she would be indifferent if she knew you had half of your property? Brother, we have to be careful at this time. After the new year, you can go to the military camp with me for training


    Brother Zhuang nodded.

 Chapter 2229

    The matter of furniture materials finally came to Fang Hui. As a result, Fang Hui said he knew about it.


    "Your two niangs sent someone to buy sour wood that day, but they didn''t expect that the other party would replace inferior wood with good one. Your two niangs are angry and return the goods, and change them into pine. " Tang returned the goods and told Fang Hui.


    Niu Niu obviously didn''t believe it: "if you return the man''s goods, you can find someone else to buy them."


    Fang Hui said helplessly: "the right sour wood is not so easy to buy. In addition, it took a long time to make furniture, so I asked the steward to buy pine instead. I''m afraid you didn''t tell me if you know you''re not happy. " Fang Hui was afraid that Niu Niu would know and make trouble, so he kept it a secret.


    Niuniu doesn''t believe it, but she can only accept the result.


    When Tang and Fang Hui said this, they began to cry wrongly: "uncle, I didn''t say anything when I was scolded by a big girl before. But this time, this time, she went too far. "


    Shicui said indignantly: "uncle, the second grandmother has worked hard to buy a dowry for the big girl. But the big girl didn''t feel grateful at all. On the contrary, she always thought it was hard to make trouble with her grandmother. This time, it was in front of the fourth young master to scold grandma, fox spirit, and cunt. The fourth young master was so angry that his eyes were red


    Fang Hui is also very angry. I didn''t expect Niu Niu to be so ignorant. But thinking that she was going to get married soon, she had to stop the fire: "I''ve wronged you. But she will go out in another two months. You should follow her more during this time! "


    Tang''s complexion one meal, finally nodded should be.


    Zhuang Ge''er is disappointed to see Fang Hui''s inaction. However, he knew that it was meaningless to entangle this matter.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuang Ge''er goes to Fang Hui and says that he wants to go to the military camp with Yuanhang for training. His elder sister will come back before she gets married.


    He will not object to his son''s progress.


    Niu Niu knew that Zhuang Ge''er was going to the barracks. She was lost: "I thought you were back. I had support. I didn''t expect you to go to the barracks?" Brother Zhuang is young, and he can''t help with marriage. But the main strong brother in, Niuniu feel have backbone.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "elder sister, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "You said


    Ning Yuanhang said: "if other things are shoddy, don''t look for that woman. It''s meaningless." It''s no use but to get angry. So why waste time!


    Hearing this, Niu Niu immediately looked at Zhuang Ge''er and said, "Zhuang, you must not think so. You are the eldest son. Most of your family''s property is yours. If you don''t fight or rob, you''ll end up cheap, that bitch and some bastards. "


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s brother''s. no one can take it away. "


    Zhuang Ge''er also said, "elder sister, there''s no need to worry with her. After that, you and your mother will have a good relationship. " It doesn''t matter that Tang wants to give them those industries.


    Niu Niu hates iron but no matter what she says, Zhuang Ge''er always says that. She was too angry to eat dinner that day.


    Mother Hua has no choice but to turn to mammy Xie.


    Niuniu saw mammy Xie and said, "Mammy, how can a wise man like my grandfather teach Zhuang Ge''er to be a lump in one''s heart?" Money is a good thing. Without money, it''s hard to move in this world. And I will have to marry and have children in the future. These are all money!


    Mammy Xie said, "as long as the young master becomes a talented person, he will be able to earn a lot of money. If you can''t become a talent, more money will be a disaster. Big girl, think about what the prince said to you! "


    Niuniu asked: "is it so cheap, Tang?"


    Mammy Xie said: "a set of sour wood furniture is only a few hundred taels of silver. A few hundred taels of silver made the young master be on guard against her. You should be happy. "


    Niuniu cried and said, "Mammy, Zhuang is totally indifferent to this matter. How can she be on guard?"


    Mammy Xie took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "do you think the young master should go to the old master to make a scene just like you, so that you can take this matter into consideration?" It''s the stupidest way to make trouble when something is not right. But Niu Niu''s temperament has been formed and she can''t break it. Fortunately, they were not married to official families. If you don''t, you''ll be killed every minute.


    Niu Niu hesitated and asked, "Mammy, is Zhuang really wary of that woman?"


    Mammy Xie said, "the young master looks naive, but he is a man of good fortune." As for Shisun, although he was young, he was a good man.


    After a few days, the dowry jewelry was finished and sent. This time, it''s not shoddy. It''s all gold ornaments. However, with Xiao''s and Zeng Chenfu''s make-up in front, Niu Niu looks at these jewelry and feels rustic.


    A few days later, the purchased cloth and satin arrived. Niuniu saw it and almost blew it up again. But this time she didn''t go to the vanilla yard. Instead, she went directly to Fang Hui.


    Niuniu pointed to the two boxes on both sides and said, "the one on the left is the silk she bought for me, and the one on the right is the makeup my aunt gave me. Dad, see for yourself how big the gap is. " The satin from Zeng Chenfu has bright colors and rich designs, which is suitable for young women. The colors of Tang''s silks and satins are few, and the gloss is not enough. They look old-fashioned.


    Fang Hui looked at it and said, "the Marquis''s house in Anyang has its own silk shop. What''s more, it has the most fashionable and best materials. The cloth and satin bought in Tongcheng can''t compare with what she sent. Niu Niu, your two niangs have been busy with your marriage, but they are tired and sick. Niu Niu, don''t thank her, at least you have to be considerate! "


    When Niu Niu heard this, she looked at Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui thought she had heard what she said and said, "Niu Niu, you are going to get married soon. If you marry someone, you have to keep your temper. If not, you will suffer. "


    Niuniu returned to her senses and asked, "Dad, on that day, Zhuang asked you to give him money. He bought me silk jewelry in Beijing. Why don''t you agree?"


    Fang Hui frowned and said, "how old is your brother? How can he do these things? What''s more, if he wants to study and practice martial arts, he will not have time to do these things. "


    "What about antique calligraphy and paintings? Why don''t I have any? I heard from the servants in the house that when they separated, my grandfather gave you 30% of the antique calligraphy and paintings. "


    Fang Hui didn''t deny it, but said: "these will be left to Zhuang and Ge''er in the future." It means that antique calligraphy and paintings are only handed down to children, not to women.


    Niuniu sniffed the words and sneered: "after Zhuang, can she really inherit these things?"


    Father and daughter this conversation, but also broke up.


    But after this time, Niu Niu didn''t quarrel about the dowry any more. Fang Hui is very pleased. She thinks what she said last time is useful, and Niu Niu begins to be astringent.


    Tang didn''t believe Niuniu would change her nature. It''s easy to change her nature. However, the two people placed in the main courtyard did not find anything unusual, so she put it down.


    Five days before Niu Niu got married, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang came back from the military camp.


    After staying in the army for more than a month, they were both black and thin. Seeing this, Ma was so distressed that he could not help but shed tears.


    The day before sending the dowry list, Zhuang Ge''er gave Niuniu the deed of his shop and property.


    Niu Niu looked at the title on the house deed and the land deed, and was moved to say, "Zhuang, I always thought my grandfather didn''t like me. Unexpectedly, I misunderstood him. " If you don''t love her, how can you buy such a thick dowry.


    Zhuang Ge''er handed her two thousand taels of silver tickets and said, "this is what my grandfather gave you. I bought that shop and 200 mu of fertile land for you." These two industries earn two hundred taels of silver a year. Money is not much, but Niuniu is not a big spender, enough for her daily expenses.


    Niu Niu''s eyes were wide and round: "where do you get so much money?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said in a low voice: "at the beginning of the separation, my grandfather worried that I would be wronged if my father married Tang, so he decided to transfer half of the property directly to my name. Now my grandfather keeps the estate for me. When I get married, my grandfather will give it to me. "


    Niuniu was so excited that she almost jumped up. My grandfather was so wise. His father is not strict now, only Tang Shi and those bastards, there are their brothers and sisters.


    After a long time, Niuniu calmed down and said, "why didn''t you tell my mother about such a big thing?"


    "Sister, don''t let me know. Besides, if the woman asks, you will say that your grandfather gave you these things. " Yuanhang is right. It''s necessary to be defensive. Although it''s impossible to keep it secret all the time, it''s better not to break it now.


    Niu Niu was stunned: "you mean, that bitch doesn''t know about this?"


    "I guess I don''t know."


    Niuniu is very happy. It showed that his father didn''t completely believe in that bitch.


    In fact, Niuniu thinks too much. It''s not that Fang Hui doesn''t believe Tang, but that he can''t say it. How do I say this? Can he say that Ninghai doesn''t believe him and thinks that he will turn to Tang''s and her child to aggrieve Zhuang Ge''er in the future. He can''t say such a shame.


    Shop and property are to be added to the dowry list, which naturally can''t be concealed from Tang.


    Heard these are Ninghai to Niuniu makeup, Tang Shi is no doubt: "this hand, really big." This shop and the property add up to three or four thousand taels of silver. All the dowries she bought for Niuniu only add up to about 6000 Liang.


    Shicui said, "grandma, Hou Ye is too eccentric." The Marquis took over the young master and taught him personally. Now when the young girl got married, she gave dowry to the property of the shop. On the other hand, our young master and girls have never had a gift since they were young in Dalian.


    Ninghai heavy Di light Shu, want him to strong brother son as to and brother son, that is impossible.


    Tang sighed and said, "it''s me who''s dragging him down." If she is the main room, and brother will not be looked down upon.


    Fang Hui also knows Ninghai''s temperament. Since she has separated, she can''t make up for Niuniu so much. Fang Hui looks a little complicated when he thinks of the industries that Zhuang Ge''er got. At last, he sighed softly.

 Chapter 2230

    It was mammy Xie who helped make up Niuniu on her wedding day.


    An hour later, looking at the man in the bronze mirror, Niu Niu asked incredulously, "Mammy, is this me?"


    Mammy Xie said in a voice: "big girl, you can''t cry later. If you cry, you will destroy your makeup."


    "I don''t cry." Anyway, after getting married, she convinced Liu Genquan to take her mother over. Other people, and her that is mutual disgust, so there is nothing to cry.


    When she got married, Niuniu howled a few times. Tears, but there is No.


    Liu Genquan''s friends, who are very close to each other, came to the bridal chamber. As soon as the hood was lifted, the room became quiet.


    After the engagement, Liu Genquan and Niuniu have seen each other several times. Naturally, he also finds that Niuniu has turned white and people are more and more beautiful. But even so, it can''t be compared with now. This meeting''s Niu Niu looks like a fairy, which makes him breathe heavily.


    One of them exclaimed, "Wow, the bride is so beautiful. Blessed are you, brother Quan. "


    Another burly man with a scar on his face looked at Niu Niu with an ugly face and asked, "who are you? Why pretend to be a bride? "


    When Niu Niu, who was a little shy, heard this, she couldn''t help looking up and asked, "what?"


    "I ask you, who are you? Why pretend to be a bride? " When he said this, the man''s eyes were murderous.


    Liu Genquan turned his head and looked at the scar man and said, "Hu Jing, this is my daughter-in-law. She hasn''t been changed."


    Hu Jing asked suspiciously, "really? Are you right? " He had met a girl from the Ning family. Although her features were good, her skin was dark. But in front of him, although he was not a beautiful man, he was also a beauty.


    Liu Genquan said with tears and laughter: "my own daughter-in-law can still make a mistake. That''s not a fool."


    The people are out, Xipo said some auspicious words, and then also went out.


    Liu Genquan sat beside Niu Niu and said, "daughter in law, don''t mind what happened just now."


    Niu Niu pursed her mouth and asked, "why did he say I was a fake?"


    "You are so beautiful today, just like a fairy. That''s why he became suspicious." Think about the appearance of Niu Niu for the first time, and then compare with now, it''s really different.


    If he didn''t see Niuniu once in a while, I''m afraid he would think he had changed.


    Although he didn''t dislike Niuniu''s appearance before, his daughter-in-law became beautiful. That''s a good thing. Therefore, Liu Genquan specially thanks Zeng Chenfu, who has never met before. There is no Zeng Chenfu, and there is no beautiful daughter-in-law now.


    This makes Niu Niu feel sweet as if she had drunk honey. However, Niu Niu still asked, "why does he have such doubts?"


    Liu Genquan really knew this: "Hu Jing''s cousin, when she got married, the bride was replaced by her cousin. At that time, the bridegroom was drunk and found that he had married the wrong person the next day. It''s just that the two of them have made a round house, so they can only make mistakes. After marriage, his cousin had a very bad life. Once he quarreled with that woman. When he went out, he accidentally fell into the ditch and disappeared. "


    Niu Niu couldn''t help muttering: "his cousin is also confused enough. When he uncovered the cover, didn''t he find someone wrong?" I didn''t drink when I uncovered it.


    Liu Genquan said with a smile: "they are similar in stature, and the bride''s face is painted as white as the wall. How can we see it?" He had seen the appearance of a bride several times in the countryside before, and the bride''s dowry was ugly. As a result, his wife gave him a big surprise.


    After Liu Genquan went out, Niuniu gratefully said thanks to mammy Xie who came into the room, and then said, "Mammy, I want to learn how to make up. Can you teach me?" She didn''t want to learn from Mammy Xie before. She didn''t think that a decent girl could paint all day long. But just now this one, actually let her idea change.


    "Yes. But I''m going back to Beijing next April. How much I can learn depends on your understanding. " Now it''s snowing outside and I can''t go back. When the weather gets warmer, she will go back to Beijing.


    Niuniu busily nodded and said, "I will study hard."


    When the three dynasties return, Fang Hui and Liu Genquan talk for a while and then go back to the vanilla yard, leaving Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang with him.


    Brother Zhuang said, "brother-in-law, my sister is a kind-hearted person with a simple temper. I hope my brother-in-law can tolerate her more in the future. "


    Liu Genquan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will be good to her." To marry a daughter-in-law at such a large age is naturally to be held in the palm of one''s hand. What''s more, the daughter-in-law is so beautiful that if you want to treat her badly, you will kick yourself and cry.


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang eat with MA in the main courtyard.


    In the middle of the meal, Ma''s tears came down again.


    Ning Yuanhang is speechless. Why are you crying on such a happy day! But for Zhuang''s sake, he just bowed his head to eat and didn''t speak.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhuang, I have you to accompany my mother for the new year. After that, my mother can only live alone. " Thinking of her figure, she cried more and more.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "mother, I have told my grandfather that when I get married, I will take you to Beijing to live with me. Niang, you have to bear with it these years. "


    "Really?" Ma asked incredulously


    "Mother, I won''t lie to you." He is already 13 years old this year, and will get married at the latest at 18. So, it''s five years at most.


    Ma''s tears turned into a smile: "OK, wait."


    After the Lantern Festival, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang go to the barracks again. It was not until early April that they came out.


    On returning to Ningfu, the two brothers heard good news that Niuniu was pregnant.


    Mahalanobis was so happy that the wrinkles on his forehead stretched out: "yes! Your eldest sister has been pregnant for two months It''s a blessing for my daughter to get pregnant soon after entering the door. When she got the good news, she began to make small clothes.


    Thinking about what they had discussed before, brother Zhuang said, "mother, for the first time, my elder sister had a body and didn''t understand many things. My brother-in-law''s parents are gone. Mother, you go to take care of the elder sister for a period of time. "


    Ma hesitated.


    Zhuang elder brother son sees this, added a fire: "Niang, elder sister that temperament you also know, bold.". No one''s watching. I''m not at ease. Niang, if the elder sister wants to make a mistake, it will be too late to repent at that time. "


    Ma Wen Yan said: "I''m afraid your father won''t agree." Her husband did not allow her to go out of the main courtyard. How could she live in her daughter''s house!


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "mother, I''ll tell my father about this."


    Fang Hui didn''t agree. He just said that he would let ma take care of Niu Niu when she was about to be born.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "Dad, it''s OK for my mother to stay at home. Let her take care of my elder sister."


    Under Zhuang Ge''er''s repeated entreaties, Fang Hui finally nodded and agreed.


    On the same day, Mahalanobis packed up and moved to Niuniu the next day.


    Liu Gen has no father and no mother. He can''t come back for ten days and a half after fighting. He can''t wait for Mahalanobis to live here.


    After settling down, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang return to the capital.


    Back in the capital, the two brothers went to the upper court.


    While walking, Zhuang Ge''er said, "second brother, let''s go to see Xiaobao later." In March, Zeng Chenfu gave birth to another son.


    Ning Yuanhang said with some regret: "why not a sister?" Brother more annoying, or sister is good, soft glutinous lovely also sweet call brother.


    "My brother is very good, too." Whether it''s younger brother or younger sister, he likes it.


    Ninghai see two people, asked: "Niuniu married, can be ok?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "the elder brother-in-law likes her very much and treats her very well. Everything follows her."


    Ninghai is no surprise. It is not easy for the officers and men of Tongcheng to marry their wives, so they are generally very kind to their wives.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "grandfather, before the eldest sister got married, he quarreled with Tang several times for the dowry."


    At present, he told Ninghai about Tang''s cheating on the dowry: "grandfather, thanks to your wisdom, you divided the industry early. Otherwise, the big brother of the real estate industry is estimated to be less than that. " Looking at Tang''s style, these industries will be swallowed by her sooner or later.


    Ninghai secretly shakes his head. Fang Hui is always so confused about his family affairs that his children are now separated from him: "ah Zhuang, the other half of Dafang''s property, if your father is willing to give it to you, you can go on. If I don''t give it to you, don''t complain. " Zhuang Ge''er''s property, as long as he doesn''t squander, will be enough for his life.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "grandfather, I won''t complain."


    Ning Yuanhang said it was purposeful: "grandfather, I don''t think big brother should go back to Tongcheng any more. If you let that woman know about it, she will certainly do harm to big brother. " Big brother''s industry is not 35000 taels, but 200000 taels! Moreover, these are all advantageous industries with so much profit each year. The woman knew that she would have evil thoughts.


    Ninghai heard this, his eyes flashed a Li Mang: "with me, this kind of thing will not happen." If Tang dares to have this idea, he must ask for his name.


    With these words, Ning Yuanhang was relieved.


    After the two brothers left, Xiao looked at Ninghai with his eyebrows locked and said, "let Zhuang Ge''er stay in the capital in the future, and Tang can''t harm him."


    Ninghai is not worried, he just annoyed Fang Hui: "so many years without any progress, or so confused. I couldn''t control Ma Shi and let her be heaven and earth. Now, he has raised Tang''s heart Tang''s look before very good, although time can change a person. But if Fang Hui repressed her instead of dominating her, it would not be like this in just a few years.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. You have done everything you should do. You can''t do it. You''re still in charge of him all your life! " She didn''t like Fang Hui''s temperament either. However, the family has been separated, and she will not take care of the affairs of Dafang.


    Ninghai said, "I won''t take care of his business any more. But I have to make arrangements for brother Zhuang. " With such a muddle headed nature, he can''t be allowed to interfere in Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage.

 Chapter 2231

    Hearing that Ninghai asked her to help Zhuang brother look at each other, Zeng Chenfu was a little surprised. "Dad, Zhuang has just turned 12, isn''t it too early?" It''s not too late for a man to start dating at the age of 15 or 16.


    Ninghai did not hide from Zeng Chenfu, said: "it''s OK for hangge''er to say goodbye a few years later, but Zhuang''s marriage should be settled earlier." He''s getting older. I don''t know when he''ll kick off. Hang Ge''er has Ning Zhan and his wife. Don''t worry about him. But Zhuang Ge''er doesn''t work. If he leaves, it''s not easy for Ning Zhan and his wife to interfere in Zhuang Ge''er''s affairs.


    Zeng Chenfu is a transparent person, and now she understands the meaning of Ninghai dialect. Although this year Ninghai has been taking care of the body, but with the growth of age, the body is still getting worse and worse. It is reasonable for him to have this worry.


    "What do you think you should choose for Zhuang?" In this way, she also has a number in her mind.


    These Ninghai also seriously thought: "it doesn''t matter if the family background is poor, but the character is good, and you have to be smart and capable." With that, Ninghai added: "it''s OK to be two or three years older." If you hold the BRICs, you can get married earlier.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded and said, "good."


    After a period of time, Zeng Chenfu is going to give Zhuang Ge''er a look when she goes out to socialize. In this way, if there is a suitable one, you will also give her a message or help recommend it.


    Today, Zeng Chenfu is taking care of her children at home. The servant girl comes in in a hurry and tells her that Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er are black and blue.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, he heard Ninghai say, "I''ve been beaten like this, and I still have a face to come back."


    Zeng Chenfu actually guessed that the two brothers were fighting, but she didn''t know who to fight with.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "grandfather, those three people were beaten back by me and big brother." It''s not for nothing in the army these few months. In terms of fighting, few of his peers are his opponents.


    With a sudden attack in her heart, Zeng Chenfu walked in quickly and asked, "who did you hit?"


    Hearing that they were fighting with dandies from several families, such as Zhongyong Houfu, Zeng Chenfu was relieved and asked, "Why are you fighting?"


    Ning Yuanhang said: "I went to the restaurant with my elder brother and asked for a box. These people insisted that I let the box out, but I didn''t want to, so I started fighting. "


    They were tanned in Tongcheng, just like country boys. Because of the heat, they were dressed in cyan fine cotton clothes. Then they didn''t wear expensive accessories, and they only had two boys around them. Let these three dandy eyes, think that two people are no background. If not, I dare not rob the box with them.


    Zeng Chenfu scolded: "although the other side''s provocation is not right, you should not do it?"


    Ninghai said, "if you don''t fight back after being provoked, it''s eggshell." If he was bullied, he would have to beat them to death.


    Tseng Chen Fu is silent.


    Knowing this, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "if you fight, you will fight. Who will let them say something provocative. By the way, how''s it going? "


    "The seventh young master of the Cui family is expected to stay in bed for two months, and the other two may also have to be raised for ten and a half days." Relative to these three people, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang''s skin injury is nothing.


    Ning Zhan said, "let the housekeeper send a gift to the three families tomorrow morning." It''s nothing more than beating three dandies. But after all, they beat people so hard that if they didn''t show it, they would be too domineering.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head: "husband, Yuanhang is still too jumpy. You have to control it well."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "he has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about him."


    His sons are all parents. Although Zeng Chenfu is a little worried, he doesn''t say much.


    In December, Zhuang Ge''er received the good news from Tongcheng. Niuniu gave birth to a big fat boy.


    Hearing the news, Ninghai said with a smile: "now I''m also upgraded to be a great grandparent. Just don''t know when Zhuang Ge''er will get married? "


    Xiao said: "brother Zhuang is still young!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to get married and have children." When he said this, Ninghai was a little sad. I got sick at the beginning of winter, but I still haven''t got a good chance.


    Xiao said: "don''t think about it. You can see Zhuang and Yuanhang get married and have children."


    Ninghai said, "I hope so. By the way, why hasn''t there been any movement from my daughter-in-law for such a long time? "


    Xiao comforted her and said, "don''t worry, Ah Fu has always taken this matter to heart, but she hasn''t found a girl who meets your requirements for the time being."


    Ninghai said, "make a decision early." If not, he is always insecure.


    Xiao Shizhi said, "don''t think about it. If you do this, let the children worry about it. "


    For the sake of Zhuang Ge''er, he also has to last a few more years. At least, it''s going to last until my brother gets married. If not, close your eyes and feel uneasy.


    On the Lantern Festival, Xin''s sister noisily wants to follow Zhuang''s brother to see the lantern. Zeng Chenfu was upset by her and had to agree.


    The four brothers and sisters went out with their entourage. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw a man in blue coming down from the horse.


    Seeing Zhuang Ge''er, the man walked over and said, "young master, granny is seriously ill. I want you to go back to Tongcheng."


    Zhuang asked incredulously, "what did you say? Do you think my mother is seriously ill


    Approaching, Ning Yuanhang also recognizes that this man is Xiao Ding, the follower beside Fang Hui.


    Xiao Ding nodded and said, "yes. Young master, please come back to Tongcheng with me to visit granny I''m afraid it''s too late to see the last one. But he didn''t dare to say that.


    Zhuang Ge''er heard this and immediately turned his head back to Hou Fu. Ning Yuanhang was not at ease and went in with him.


    Xin sister toward Yi elder brother said: "third brother, let''s go back!" When such a thing happens, the lantern can''t be seen. But I can see the lantern later. I just hope my aunt is OK. If not, big brother must be sad to death.


    After greeting Ninghai and Xiao, Zhuang Ge''er is ready to leave for Tongcheng.


    Ning Yuanhang was a little worried: "grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go with my elder brother."


    Ninghai is not at ease, but ningyuanhang is a young man. In this respect, Zhuang Ge''er is a little poor.


    The two brothers took a change of clothes and left in a hurry.


    After they left, Xiao frowned and said, "Niuniu has a baby, and Ma used to wait on her mother to take care of her baby. How long has it been? How can you be so sick? " If it wasn''t for the serious situation, he would not be so eager to let Zhuang Ge''er go back.


    Ninghai didn''t think much about it, and said, "how can I expect this illness. I was sick some time ago, and I didn''t have any warning beforehand. "


    "So it is." I''m afraid that if I talk too much, Ninghai will be upset.


    Turning his head, Xiao and his confidant Yu Mei murmured: "do you think that Ma''s disease can be artificially induced?" It''s almost said that it''s Tang''s hand.


    The reason for this idea is what Ning Yuanhang said before.


    Yu Mei shook her head and said, "madam, the imperial court has laws and regulations. I can''t help you. Even if the big grandmother is gone, she can''t be the main room. " The old man has no affection for his grandmother. Tang doesn''t have to hurt her.


    Reason is this reason, but Xiao is still suspicious.


    Thousands of miles apart, and it''s hard to walk in cold weather, even though the two brothers travel day and night, they didn''t arrive in Tongcheng until early February.


    In the distance, I saw a white lantern hanging at the gate of Ningfu. Zhuang Ge''er''s whole body''s blood coagulated in an instant.


    Ning Yuanhang grabbed Zhuang Ge''er''s arm and said, "brother, let''s hurry in. I''m not sure it''s the big aunt!" He didn''t believe it.


    When the porter saw Zhuang Ge''er, he called out, "young master."


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "how is your aunt now? How are you doing? "


    When he asked, Zhuang Ge''er had already walked in.


    The porter hung his head and said in a low voice, "Granny died ten days ago." horse


    This is expected by Ning Yuanhang: "where is the big aunt''s coffin wood?" Ma is going to be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Ning family, which is in the capital.


    The Porter said, "in the main courtyard."


    Brother Zhuang ran to the main courtyard. As soon as he went in, he saw the coffin in the main hall.


    Zhuang Ge''er jumped on the coffin and yelled: "Niang..."


    After the call, the man fell down.


    This period of time day and night to go, the body has reached the limit. But in order to get back to see Mahalanobis, he kept on. Now, I can''t stand it any more.


    Niu Niu was scared to death when she saw the strong man who fainted: "doctor, call doctor quickly..."


    After waking up, Zhuang Ge''er saw Yuanhang sitting by the bed.


    Seeing that he was going to Lingtang, Ning Yuanhang said to zhuangge''er, "brother, drink water before you go." In fact, he preferred Zhuang Ge''er to eat something, but he knew Zhuang Ge''er would not be able to eat it.


    Zhuang Ge''er shook his head and went to Lingtang.


    Arriving at the funeral hall, Zhuang Ge''er knelt down in front of the coffin and kowtowed three times: "mother, I''m unfilial. I''m late." After kowtowing, his forehead is red and swollen.


    Niuniu cried and said, "Zhuang, my mother was killed by that bitch. Zhuang, you must take revenge for your mother. "


    Zhuang Ge''er said with red eyes, "what are you talking about? Do you think my mother was killed by that woman? " He thought Ma died of illness.


    "I wanted my mother to spend the new year with me, but my father didn''t agree. I wanted my mother to go back to the house. As a result, within a few days of returning home, my mother was too sick to get up. When I got the news, my mother never said anything. In a few days, my mother went With these words, Niu Niu''s face was full of hate.


    Zhuang Ge''er got up to look for Tang Shi, but he was stopped by Yuanhang: "brother, calm down."


    "Second brother, my mother was killed by that woman. How can you calm me down?" Now he wants to kill that woman and avenge his mother.


    Yuanhang hugged Zhuang Ge''er and said, "brother, if you kill Tang Shi, your life will be over." No need to ask, he knew Niuniu had no evidence. If not, she would not encourage Zhuang Ge''er to take revenge here.


    Tang is Fang Hui''s second wife, and he is also the elder of Zhuang Ge''er. If he goes to the vanilla yard to kill people, his future will be completely ruined.


    Zhuang Ge''er roared: "I can''t control so much. I''ll kill her to avenge my mother."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "elder brother, let''s report to the government. If it''s really Tang who did harm to the great aunt, the government will find out. Tang must pay for the great aunt''s life. "

 Chapter 2232

    Ning Yuanhang took some time to calm down Zhuang Ge''er.


    Kneeling in front of Lingshu, he knocked three heads and put on a stick of incense. Ning Yuanhang asked Niuniu: "elder sister, you will take out the evidence that Tang killed his great aunt. I will go to report to the official with my elder brother."


    Niuniu has no evidence.


    This is completely in Ning Yuanhang''s expectation: "elder sister, what did he say about the doctor who treated my great aunt?"


    Niu Niu bit her teeth and said, "the doctor said that my mother died of illness. But my mother was still in good health before she came back, and she left within ten days. "


    "Did you interrogate the old lady and the servant girl around the great aunt?" Even if the Tang family wanted to harm the great aunt, it must be for the servants of the main hospital to do it.


    Niuniu shook her head in embarrassment, but soon she cried again: "she must have killed my mother."


    Not to mention Ning Yuanhang, even Zhuang Ge''er was very disappointed. What''s the use of suspecting that Mahalanobis didn''t die of illness, and not looking for good evidence, but just mumbling!


    However, this will not be a time for frustration. Zhuang Ge''er called the escort and said to them, "arrest all the servant girls and women in the main courtyard and interrogate them one by one."


    Ning Yuanhang thinks it''s really the poison hand of Tang Shi. He can''t find anything after a long time.


    When all the people were tied up, Zhuang Ge''er found that Ma''s mother-in-law was not there.


    Niuniu said: "Luo''s mother fell some time ago and broke her leg. She was taken out by her son to recuperate."


    It''s a coincidence.


    Fang Hui heard that Zhuang Ge''er had arrived, so he came over. As a result, as soon as I entered the yard, I saw a bunch of servant girls.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhuang Ge''er''s eyes were full of blood, and said, "the elder sister said that my mother was killed. I suspect the murderer was in it."


    Fang Hui was so angry that he said, "she is mischievous. Do you follow her? Your mother is in a sudden emergency, and it has nothing to do with your second mother. "


    Zhuang Ge''er looked up at Fang Hui and said word by word: "it has nothing to do with her. If it''s nothing to do with her, it''s all right. But if she really killed my mother, I''ll ask her to pay for her life. "


    Seeing Zhuang Ge''er''s intention to kill, Fang Hui knows that if he doesn''t let Zhuang Ge''er look into this matter, his father''s and son''s feelings will be gone.


    With a sigh, Fang Hui said, "if you want to check, just check!"


    The maid in the main courtyard. In addition to the mother Luo who moved out, there were six other people. These six people are all the same story. Mahalanobis died of a sudden illness. Even if you''re beaten to the skin, it''s the same.


    Zhuang Ge''er went to see a doctor for Ma, and the result was the same.


    Niuniu didn''t believe the result: "impossible, impossible. My mother got sick once in more than half a year. I took two pieces of medicine. Why did you come back and go in less than ten days? "


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, you have to have evidence. If there is no evidence, we can''t help her. "


    "I''ll kill her."


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, you killed her. What about Dalang? There''s a murderer''s mother. Dalao can''t lift his head all his life. " Similarly, if Zhuang Ge''er killed Tang Shi, he would have to pay for his life. Even if they can keep him alive, they''re either in exile or in prison.


    Children, are women''s life


    Niuniu cried and said, "is that ok? Did my mother die in vain? "


    Ning Yuanhang said, "there''s another way. Please make an autopsy. I just don''t know what the standard is here. " This is not the capital. The standard of Wuzuo is not high. I''m afraid we can''t find anything.


    This method was unanimously opposed by the sister and brother. Mahalanobis has gone, which can disturb her body again.


    Ningyuanhang has no better way.


    After dark, Zhuang Ge''er asked Niu Niu to go back: "elder sister, Da Lang is still young. Go back and take care of him. I''m here!"


    After some persuasion, Niuniu finally went back.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhuang Ge''er said, "Yuanhang, I want to go to see Doctor Li in the evening."


    Yuanhang knew what he was going to do, but he nodded and agreed.


    That night, with the help of the guard, they sneaked into doctor Li''s home.


    A cold dagger touched his throat, and Dr. Li''s sweat came out.


    Zhuang asked, "how did my mother die? I don''t believe you don''t know at all


    Doctor Li said with a sad face: "young master, your father died of an emergency."


    Zhuang Ge''er''s blood flowed out along the dagger. Zhuang Ge''er said maliciously, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you." He is just bluffing Doctor Li. He can''t ruin himself for this. If you do, it''s the woman''s will.


    Under the threat of death, Doctor Li finally compromised: "I said, I said."


    It''s true that Mahalanobis is ill, but it''s just a common cold. Under normal circumstances, take three or five days. Results three days later, he went to see the doctor again and found that Ma''s condition was not alleviated, on the contrary. He changed the prescription in a hurry, but Ma''s illness is still getting worse every day.


    When Niu Niu came over, he said that he could not cure Ma''s disease without good medical skills.


    Doctor Li said gingerly: "there will be no problem with my prescription. As for why your father''s condition is getting worse and worse, I don''t know. "


    Ning Yuanhang didn''t believe him at all. He said, "you are a doctor. You should be able to guess the reason."


    "Say, don''t say I kill your family."


    The doctor didn''t want to die, let alone implicate his family, so he had to guess: "I guess it''s something wrong with the medicine."


    Finish saying, the doctor added hastily: "prescription is absolutely no problem. It''s just common typhoid fever. It''s absolutely impossible to make a wrong diagnosis. "


    With the doctor''s confession, they went back to Ningfu. It''s been such a long time. How can we find the dregs.


    Zhuang Ge''er interrogates the six servants of the main hospital again, but they still bite to death Ma''s emergency.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at the six people and said, "if you say it, it doesn''t involve your family. But if you don''t, I''ll sell you and your family to mine. " There''s nothing harder than mining. Moreover, there are more men and less women in that kind of mining area, and women''s going there is just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, even if they were threatened, the six still did not change their words.


    This kind of appearance, either really did not do, or is not afraid to implicate the family.


    Zhuang Ge''er was so angry that he couldn''t find out why and ran to the vanilla yard in anger.


    Looking at him like this, Ning Yuanhang didn''t stop him. Fang Hui is in the vanilla yard and can''t kill anyone.


    When he arrived at the vanilla yard, the woman guarding the door stopped him and was kicked to the ground by Zhuang Ge''er.


    Fang Hui saw that Zhuang Ge''er was holding a knife in his hand, and his heart raised: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "Dad, Tang Shi killed my mother. I want her to pay for her life."


    Fang Hui said angrily, "I didn''t say that your mother was in an emergency."


    Zhuang Ge''er roared: "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that my mother is just ordinary and sentimental, and it''s not an emergency at all."


    Ning Yuanhang hands Doctor Li''s confession to Fang Hui.


    After reading Doctor Li''s confession, Fang Hui still didn''t believe it. He called his confidant to invite doctor Li.


    The two brothers did not expect that Dr. Li would turn against each other. Doctor Li pointed to the wound on his neck and said, "the young master put the knife in my throat and said that if I didn''t tell him the truth, I would kill me. My Lord, in order to save my life, I can only talk nonsense. "


    Zhuang Ge''er wished he could give Doctor Li a knife.


    Doctor Li was soon kept. Fang Hui said angrily: "your mother died of illness. I know you are very sad, but you can''t be so mischievous."


    Zhuang Ge''er''s fist clenched: "are you going to cover up that woman?"


    Fang Hui was angry and angry: "how many times do you want me to say this has nothing to do with your Er Niang? Ningyuanyu, if you want to make trouble again, don''t go out of the house. "


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Fang Hui, his anger recedes slowly, and finally calms down.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at him and said softly, "brother, let''s go back!" Fang Hui''s attitude is very obvious. Unless they have solid evidence, he will not believe that this matter is related to Tang.


    Back in the main courtyard, Zhuang Ge''er knelt on Ma''s pivot. Without crying or shouting, he bowed his head and burned paper money.


    The more he looked like this, the more worried Ning Yuanhang was: "elder brother, you are such a great aunt. You can''t rest in peace."


    Zhuang Ge''er still didn''t speak.


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and said, "brother, don''t do anything. If you think about your grandfather, he loves you so much. If you have an accident, how can he bear such a blow. Big brother, you can''t do things that hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies. "


    Thinking of Ninghai, Zhuang Ge''er''s look finally relaxed.


    "Brother, even if we don''t have evidence, I believe that good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. I believe that there will be retribution sooner or later. " Before, he thought that Mahalanobis should have died of illness, but now he doesn''t think so.


    The next day, Niuniu came.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Niu Niu said: "elder sister, I think it''s OK. In two days, I''ll take my mother''s pivot back to the capital and let her settle down earlier."


    Now he gritted his teeth and said, "ah Zhuang, is that bitch free?"


    Zhuang Ge''er looked at Ma''s coffin, his eyes flashed hatred: "elder sister, dad wants to protect her, we can''t help her. However, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''ll take revenge sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, Ning Yuanhang was very worried. After returning to Beijing, I want to let my grandfather and his father enlighten Zhuang Ge''er. If not, it''s not good to change your temper because of this.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked the guard to call Ren Yazi to sell the six servant girls in the main courtyard. As a result, we searched the main courtyard and found no deed of sale for six people and their families.


    Ningyuanhang calm face asked Niuniu: "is their contract of sale, has not been in the hands of big aunt?"


    Niu Niu said with a white face: "mother Hua, their deed of sale was given to me by my father before I got married." These deeds of sale have always been in the hands of Xiao. Before returning to Beijing, Xiao gave Fang Hui their contract of selling themselves.


    Ning Yuanhang finally understood why the six people were killed, saying that Ma died of an emergency. They all know that the contract of selling oneself is not in Mahalanobis'' hands!

 Chapter 2233

    Without these six people''s deed of sale, naturally they can''t be sold.


    Zhuang Ge''er looked at the six people lying in the yard and said to the guard, "kill them all and throw them out." I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder brother, give their bodies to my uncle for disposal."


    It''s impossible for all six people to participate in it, but it''s impossible for those who cheat in the medicine to hide it from everyone. Since they didn''t say they wanted to cover up this man, they deserved to die.


    Fang Hui is afraid of Zhuang Ge''er''s madness and sends someone to stare at the main courtyard. Hearing that brother Zhuang wanted to kill the six servants, he rushed to stop them: "Zhuang, I know you are very sad when your mother passed away, but you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Zhuang Ge''er was not angry. He just asked calmly, "don''t let me move. Now I''m going to punish these servants. Father, what is mother in your heart? What am I to you? "


    "Zhuang, your mother is my hairy wife, and you are my eldest son. These things can never be changed." With that, Fang Hui lowered his voice: "Zhuang, you''re still young. It''s bad for your future to spread the reputation of killing."


    Zhuang only asked: "if I insist on killing them?"


    Fang Hui said, "I won''t let you fool around."


    Zhuang Ge''er chuckled twice, and the laughter with endless sadness made Ning Yuanhang very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to protect them, then forget it. I''ve already made an agreement with my elder sister. I''ll help you to return to Beijing in the future. " When Fu Ling goes back, he also needs to make arrangements. If not, he wants to go now.


    Fang Hui thought it was too fast and said, "it''s too hasty. You can help the spirit back to Beijing after the Spring Festival."


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "in the future." Whether Fang Hui agrees or not, he will leave in the future. He couldn''t help it, but the master could do it.


    Ning Yuanhang didn''t want his father and son to quarrel again: "uncle, brother also wants to let his aunt settle down earlier. Uncle, please follow my brother! "


    During this period of time, Fang Hui was exhausted by Niu Niu. Seeing that Zhuang Ge''er insisted on leaving in the future, he didn''t insist either.


    Tang leaned on the bed and saw Fang Hui coming back. He asked anxiously, "husband, are you still making trouble with the young master and the young girl?" On the day of Ma''s death, Niu Niu not only scratched her face, but also hit her on the ground, and her breath turned red. Fortunately, there was a doctor in the house at that time, otherwise the child would have been lost. These days, Tang has been lying in bed to raise the baby.


    Fang Hui said with a tired face: "ah Zhuang will take Ma''s pivot back to Beijing in the future." Zhuang Ge''er leaves with the pivot, and peace will return to his home.


    Tang said with red eyes: "master, it''s all my fault. If my sister is ill, I''ll send someone to tell her to come and take care of her. It won''t happen now."


    "It has nothing to do with you. No one expected that a little cold would kill her." He was also shocked when he heard that Mahalanobis was gone. It''s just that people are gone. It''s meaningless to tangle with them.


    For the next two days, neither sister nor brother made any more trouble. On the third day, at dawn, Zhuang Ge''er left Tongcheng with Ma''s coffin.


    Niu Niu sent Zhuang Ge''er out of the city and returned to Ning Fu. She went to vanilla yard, but was stopped outside.


    Shicui''s eyes were not good and said, "big girl, you are not allowed to enter xiangcaoyuan." If it wasn''t for Niu Niu, her grandmother wouldn''t have to stay in bed to raise her baby.


    Niuniu looked at Shicui and said calmly, "you tell Tang that one day, we will let her pay back the blood debt with interest."


    With that, Niuniu turned and left. Take some of Ma''s old things and she goes home.


    Looking at Shicui''s pale face, Tang asked strangely, "what did the big girl tell you to scare you like this?" Over the years, Niuniu didn''t know how many cruel words she had put into her heart.


    Shicui said, "grandma, the big girl says that the young master will get back this blood debt from you one day."


    Tang''s face slightly changed, but soon calmed down: "Ma''s business has nothing to do with me, I have no shame." This is a complete disaster for Tang. If she knew that Mahalanobis could not resist the cold, she would find ten or eight doctors to treat her in turn.


    Shicui clenched her teeth. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the maid outside saying, "grandma, the medicine is ready." Tang''s is still taking pills every day.


    After drinking the medicine, Tang went to sleep.


    After waiting for her to go to bed, Shicui asks the servant girl to guard her. She goes back to her room.


    As a confidant servant girl, Shicui lives in a room by herself. After entering the room, she inserted the door upside down, and Shicui was paralyzed on the bed.


    In fact, she is not afraid of Niu Niu, because Niu Niu is a paper tiger, but now she is afraid of Zhuang Ge''er. Before, she always thought that Zhuang Ge''er was honest and honest. But after doctor Li''s business, she realized that she had lost sight. Zhuang Ge''er was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    A few days after leaving Tongcheng, Zhuang Ge''er fell ill.


    Touching Zhuang Ge''er''s hot forehead, Ning Yuanhang said to the bodyguard, "I have to take my elder brother to the county in front to see a doctor." If you don''t see a doctor again, you will burn people.


    Ning Yuanhang took Zhuang Ge''er to see a doctor first, and dragged Ma''s pivot to be protected by the guard at the back.


    The next day, Zhuang Ge''er woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ning Yuanhang dozing by the bed: "second brother..."


    Ning Yuanhang was surprised: "brother, you finally wake up." Last night, Zhuang Ge''er had a high fever and talked nonsense. He didn''t dare to take care of him all night.


    Zhuang Ge''er wanted to get up, but found himself all soft: "second brother, thank you." What I''ve experienced these days is like a nightmare. I don''t know what I would have done if I hadn''t had Ning Yuanhang with him.


    Ning Yuanhang touched his forehead and felt relieved when he saw that it was not hot: "what does my brother say this is for. Brother, are you hungry? I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. "


    Zhuang Ge''er has no appetite, but looking at Ning Yuanhang, his eyes are bloodshot, and he finally nods.


    I can''t stay in an inn with a coffin. So they paid a high price to rent a house in a village outside the city.


    It took him ten days to recover. The group continued on their way.


    At this time, the Anyang Marquis also received a letter from Ning Yuanhang. After reading the letter, Zeng Chenfu called mammy Xie to come.


    When Ning Zhan came back in the evening, Zeng Chenfu said, "husband, Yuanhang said that there is something strange about her death."


    "Related to Tang?"


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head and said, "my sister-in-law is just a common cold. The doctor said that generally speaking, taking a few patches of medicine will help. I also asked mammy Xie. Mammy said that the elder sister-in-law''s body was a little weak, but after more than a year of conditioning, it was much better than before. Ordinary typhoid fever will not kill her. "


    Ning Zhan''s face was a little dignified and asked, "is there any evidence?" If this is true, Fang Hui''s future will also be affected.


    Zeng Chenfu shook his head and said, "the doctor turned back when he saw my elder brother, saying that he was coerced by Zhuang Ge''er. The servant girl''s mother-in-law didn''t insist that her sister-in-law was in an emergency. "


    Ning Zhan doesn''t get angry when he hears that two children break into the house at night and threaten the doctor. On the one hand, it happened for a reason, and on the other hand, it didn''t kill people. It''s not a big deal.


    Ning Zhan said: "don''t tell Dad about it for the time being, so that he won''t worry."


    Zeng Chenfu said, "it''s hard for Zhuang." How sad the child was when such a thing happened!


    "There''s no way." Meet such parents, also can only recognize.


    At the beginning of May, the two brothers finally arrived in Beijing. Zhuang Ge''er took the coffin to Ning''s ancestral tomb, buried Ma and then went back to Anyang Marquis''s house.


    Seeing Zhuang Ge''er, Ninghai and Xiao couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Ninghai touched his thin cheek, his eyes were red: "Zhuang, Zhuang, how did you become so thin?" However, in more than four months, a good child was skinned to skin and bone. How much crime did he suffer.


    Zhuang Ge''er held Ninghai: "grandfather..." before he said that, tears fell down.


    It''s true that a man doesn''t play lightly when he has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad. He has been stretching himself, but he can no longer control himself in front of Ninghai.


    Ninghai didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at him holding Ninghai crying, but relieved. Sooner or later, I''ll have to be sick in my heart. It''s better to cry.


    After crying, Ninghai coaxed him to sleep.


    Ninghai looked at the voyage, with a cold face: "tell me, what''s going on?" When Mahalanobis died, Zhuang Ge''er would be sad, but he would never suffer like this.


    Ning Yuanhang simply said: "grandfather, great aunt is obviously not normal death, but great uncle does not believe us, we only believe that woman." The enemy who killed his mother was protected by his father, but no one could accept it.


    "I see. Go down!"


    After Ning yuan sailed down, Xiao said to Ninghai, "Hou ye, I think this matter may really have nothing to do with Tang. You think, Daming has a law, but I can''t help him. Fang Hui hates him so much. There is no need to harm her


    Ninghai shook his head and said: "with the doctor''s words, even if Ma''s death really has nothing to do with her, she is not innocent." Fang Hui is a fool. I really believe that Tang has nothing to do with it, and we should thoroughly investigate it. In this way, it not only pacified Zhuang Ge''er, but also restored Tang''s innocence. As a result, he protected Tang''s family from Zhuang''s investigation. The more he was like this, the more Zhuang Ge''er believed that it was Tang''s poisoned hand.


    Seeing Ninghai coughing again, Xiao said to him at the same time: "things have been like this, it''s useless for you to be angry."


    "I just love Zhuang. What do you think the child has become?" Fang Hui doesn''t care, and he doesn''t want to.


    Xiao has always been a soft hearted, just saw Zhuang brother''s appearance, she first shed tears: "since you love Zhuang, you should take good care of your body.". If you want to be good or bad, Fang Hui is sure to ask Zhuang Ge''er to go back to Tongcheng. " That Tang is not a good stubble. Zhuang Ge''er can have a good one when he goes to Tongcheng.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I have to take care of myself for the sake of Zhuang Ge''er." At least he has to live to get married. Even if Zhuang Ge''er is wronged later, there is someone around to comfort him.


    ps:o(¡É_ Happy New Year''s day, everyone. I will take my children out to play in the afternoon, and the update at 8:00 will be postponed to before 12:00.

 Chapter 2234

    This year, Ninghai was 70 years old.


    Seventy years of life is rare. Ning Zhan wants to hold a seventy birthday party for him, but Ning Hai doesn''t agree.


    Ninghai said: "you see, the emperor and Empress Dowager never hold any birthday party. What do I do?" The Empress Dowager and the emperor did not celebrate their 60th birthday. He had nothing to do with it.


    Ning Zhan said: "Dad, if we don''t do much, we''ll invite our close relatives and friends to dinner."


    Xiao also felt that this birthday party should be held. Seeing that Ninghai didn''t agree, she said, "if you hold a birthday party, Ruyi and Ruhui will come back. At that time, the whole family can get together. " Ruyi and Ruhui have never been back to Beijing since they were released, which worries her.


    Ninghai hesitated.


    Xiao and Ninghai husband and wife for so many years, know his weakness. Seeing that he was loose, he continued: "Mr. Hou, we haven''t seen the second sister and the second brother-in-law for five years. Just take this opportunity to invite the second sister and the second brother-in-law. "


    Ninghai still can''t make a decision, just let him think about it.


    When Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er knew about this, they also advised him to hold a birthday party: "grandfather, we haven''t had a wedding in our family for a long time. Let''s have a birthday party, let''s get together and have a good time. "


    Under the persuasion of the whole family, Ninghai agreed to hold a birthday party. However, I made a request that this birthday party should not be held in a big way. Only close relatives and close friends should be invited. Besides, it must be controlled within 20 tables.


    Ning Zhan agreed to these demands.


    Qi you know, and Ning Zhan said: "or uncle good coax, which like my parents how can not say." Several brothers and sisters took turns to fight, but they didn''t let their parents off the hook to celebrate their 60th birthday.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "how can I have this ability? My mother convinced him. Don''t be discouraged. When the emperor''s 70th birthday comes, there will be another big show


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "they said that the 70th birthday party will not be held, and it will be held at the 80th." Eighty years old, what a distant thing!


    In this regard, Ning Zhan can not help.


    Seeing that Ninghai was going to write to Fang Hui, Xiao said with disapproval, "just let ah Zhan write." With the growth of age, eyesight is getting worse and worse. Writing a letter is also a trouble for Ninghai.


    "Ninghai said:" I told him not to take Tang and a few children to Beijing, so as to save Zhuang brother''s heart It''s not appropriate for ah Zhan to write about it.


    Xiao thought for a moment and said, "don''t involve children in adult affairs. Don''t let Tang come. As for whether you want to take the children to see Fang Hui. " It''s unfair to exclude a few children.


    Ninghai thought about it, put down his brush and said, "this matter, I should ask Zhuang first."


    Zhuang Ge''er was very moved and said: "grandfather, Dad, anyone he wants to bring can, I have no problem."


    As long as we have to hold a birthday party, we should make preparations early. First, send someone to send a letter to Ruhui sister, and then send someone to Anshan to meet Chunni to Beijing. Finally, post to in laws and close friends.


    Ruhui and Ruyi receive the letter and start to arrange the things at hand without saying a word. Father''s 70th birthday, the daughter who can not come back to participate.


    As soon as the arrangements were made, the two sisters set out to return to Beijing with their children. It''s also because Peng Kangshun and Meng ranxi can''t leave. Otherwise, they will go back to Beijing to celebrate their father-in-law''s birthday.


    Fang Hui received Ninghai''s letter, and did not dare to tell Tang about it, for fear that she would be sad when she knew it.


    Seeing Fang Hui''s inaction, Tang asked, "husband, when shall we leave for Beijing?" As the eldest son, Ninghai must return to Beijing to celebrate his 70th birthday.


    Fang Hui wants to say nothing.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Shi had a bad premonition: "husband, what''s the matter? Did the old man not let you go back to Beijing to celebrate your birthday If so, it''s going to be tricky.


    But on second thought, the husband in the end is the father''s own son, should not let him so embarrassed.


    Fang Hui said in a soft voice: "Xuezhen, it''s too far from the capital. Brother Wen is not very well. I''m afraid he can''t stand the long journey. Xuezhen, don''t go back to Beijing this time. " Wenge''er is the youngest of the two. He was a little weak when he was born. Now, though, it''s about the same as other kids of the same age.


    Thinking of Fang Hui''s abnormality in recent days, Tang''s face turned white in an instant: "Hou Ye won''t let me go back to Beijing to celebrate her birthday?" That is to say, the Marquis does not admit her daughter-in-law.


    Fang Hui wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say anything. I can''t hide it.


    Tang was very uncomfortable, but soon she calmed down: "did the Marquis tell you to take his brother and sissy back to Beijing?" No, not even children!


    Fang Hui said: "dad just said that he would not let you go back to Beijing. He didn''t mention that he and his brother and sissy."


    Sisi knew that Tang would stay, but she didn''t want to go to the capital. She said she would stay with Tang.


    Tang was very pleased to see the child so intimate, but she didn''t follow CICI: "mother wants to take care of brother Wen. Next time, my mother will go to Beijing with you. " Even if the family has been separated, the relationship between Dafang and Erfang can not be broken.


    On the way to the capital, father and son met Niu Niu, who also went to the capital to celebrate Ninghai''s birthday.


    After Zhuang Ge''er returns to Beijing with Ma''s pivot, Niu Niu originally wants to sever the relationship with Ning family. However, Liu Genquan did not support her decision.


    Fang Hui bought Niuniu such a rich dowry, but she had to break off her relationship with her father after one year of marriage. Outsiders knew that Niuniu must be said to be unfilial. However, he didn''t force Niuniu to bow down to Fang Hui to admit her mistake. He just said that he wanted to take care of the overall situation and be criticized.


    Finally, Niuniu listened to his advice. Every new year''s day has let the steward give gifts, but she does not want to go to the door of the Ning family, the second day of the first month she does not pretend to be ill, let Liu Genquan a person to pay a new year''s call.


    Although she was not happy, thinking of what Liu Genquan said, she called Fang Hui a father, and then said to the child, "Dalao, this is your grandfather. Please call someone."


    After Dalao called his grandfather, he shrank back into Niuniu''s arms. this


    Fang Hui said: "you said you really are. Why don''t you tell me when you want to go to the capital. Go together, and I can take care of you and Dalao. "


    Niuniu receives Zhuang Ge''er''s letter and decides to go to the capital to celebrate Ninghai''s birthday. But I didn''t expect that something happened in the army and I couldn''t ask for leave. So in the end, Niuniu took Dalao to Beijing alone.


    Niu Niu lightly said: "now the world is peaceful, the road is very safe." Besides, she also took four servants with her.


    But now that we have met, we will go together. Even if Niu Niu was not happy, she finally compromised.


    It''s slow to walk with the children, so Fang Hui and his party are the last to arrive.


    Hearing Fang Hui come back, Ninghai put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked, "who else besides uncle?"


    The porter who came to reply said, "there are also big girls and young master sun, and the other four young masters and three girls are here."


    Ninghai toward the side of the maid said: "take them to wash." With that, he picked up his chopsticks to eat again.


    Ning Jiahe asked Fang Hui when he was taking a bath: "Dad, does my grandfather not like me and my sister?" Normally speaking, we should go to see our elders first, and then wash and change our clothes.


    Fang Hui touched his head and said, "don''t think about it. Your grandfather likes children best. I''m sure your grandfather would like to see you when you''re so smart. "


    Ning Jiahe expressed doubts.


    Father and son washed well, and went to the main courtyard with the servant girl. At this time, Ninghai also finished eating.


    Looking at the three kneeling on the ground, Ninghai looked better: "just come back. It''s cold on the ground. Get up with the children quickly


    After getting up, Fang Hui didn''t see Zhuang''s brother: "Dad, where''s Zhuang?"


    Ninghai said: "a Zhuang heard Niuniu and Dalao coming, so he ran to see them. You''ll see him later. "


    At this time, Ninghai takes a nap. After two words, Ninghai gasped: "you must be tired after you''ve been driving so long. Go down to eat and have a good rest. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Looking at Ninghai face dew sleepy meaning, Fang Hui also didn''t say much, took two children down.


    Fang Hui and Ning yuan live in the front yard. Ning Xi is a girl. It''s not suitable to live in the front yard. So, Zeng Chenfu arranged for her to live in the backyard.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where they lived, Ning Yuanhe said, "Dad, my grandfather doesn''t like me and my sister." This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    From entering the house to coming out, Ninghai didn''t say a word to their brother and sister.


    Fang Hui said, "your grandfather is just serious, not that he doesn''t like you."


    Ningyuanhe didn''t argue with Fang Hui. He thought that if he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. Anyway, he was not rare.


    Soon, a woman brought food.


    The food is very delicate, even if the heart is not happy Ningyuan and eat two bowls of rice.


    As soon as I put down the dishes, Zhuang Ge''er came.


    But not for more than a year, Fang Hui found that Zhuang Ge''er had grown up a lot.


    "Dad..." if it wasn''t for fear of being said unfilial, Zhuang Ge''er didn''t want to see Fang Hui at all.


    In the past, Zhuang Ge''er was very excited when he saw him, and there was a feeling of admiration in his eyes when he talked with him. But this meeting strong elder brother''s facial expression light, looking at his eyes also very calm.


    Since Zhuang''s brother Fuling returned to Beijing, he never wrote to him again. You know, Zhuang used to write a letter to him every month. He knew that his son blamed him for Mahalanobis.


    Fang Hui was so flustered that he said after a long time, "ah Zhuang, how was your time?"


    "Very good." Not only his grandparents treated him very well, but Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu treated him like parents and children. However, he will never say these words to Fang Hui again.


    Fang Hui wanted to have a good talk with Zhuang Ge''er before he came, but looking at Zhuang Ge''er like this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Yuanhe suddenly said, "brother, you haven''t even written a letter for more than a year. Dad is worried about you."


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "I''m fine here. Dad doesn''t have to worry about me. Dad, you must be tired after such a long journey. Have a good rest


    This is strange and polite. Fang Hui''s heart is like a stone, heavy.


    Ning Yuanhang is waiting outside the yard. Seeing Zhuang Ge''er''s appearance, he asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Hearing this concern, Zhuang Ge''er was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "second brother, I''m fine."


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 2235

    When Fang Hui comes back, Ninghai wants the whole family to have a reunion dinner, so he sends for Ruyi and Ruhui to come back for dinner.


    Ruhui originally planned to live in Ning''s home, but when she returned to Beijing, she knew that old lady Meng was ill. But the old lady likes her children and grandchildren lingering around her knees. She has no choice but to live in Meng''s house.


    Hear Ninghai let her go home for dinner, such as Hui to the upper court told the old lady, with four children back to Anyang Hou house.


    At the gate, she met Ruyi. The two sisters happily went in together.


    On the way to the main hospital, Ruyi asked in a low voice, "ah Hui, how did you think about what I told you?" Shiyin is engaged. Her fiance is her brother in handkerchief. The two families are well matched, and the two children also look at each other. The man''s mother likes Shiyin very much. Therefore, monrashi and Ruhui have no objection.


    Ruyi was very regretful when she received the letter from shiyinding that day. She felt that she was too slow to start. No, she just wanted to reserve the round girl. As for who to let the round girl marry, in addition to the married eldest brother, the betrothed second, the other three are optional.


    Ruhui just said, "elder sister, Yuanjie is still young. Let''s talk about it in two years." It''s not a bad thing to marry your daughter to your nephew. At least you don''t have to worry about being rubbed by your mother-in-law. But the child is too young to be determined. In case they don''t have the same temperament or like each other after the engagement, it''s not right.


    Ruyi said in a low voice: "you can''t say goodbye to Yuanjie in the past two years. If not, I will not forgive you. "


    Ruhui chuckled: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    It''s rare for the whole family to get together for dinner. Even Ninghai, who is always serious, has a smile on his face.


    Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, eat when everyone did not speak. However, after dinner, Ruhui told Ninghai some interesting things about her career.


    Ninghai is more introverted and just smiles when he thinks it''s funny. Xiao was more direct, and he was very happy to hear that.


    Ning Zhan saw it, but it''s a pity that Ruhui is not in the capital. If you want her to be here, you can come back often to make your parents happy. Zeng Chenfu is calm and does things properly. She takes care of their food, clothing, housing and transportation properly, but it''s too difficult for her to make them happy.


    After listening to Ruhui''s words for half an hour, Ninghai felt sleepy and said, "it''s getting late. Don''t go back today. Stay in the mansion for one night."


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are many things at home this time. They can''t sit together and talk well. That night, they sleep in the same bed.


    Ruyi said: "ah Hui, my father is a lot older, and his health is not good. Ah Hui, I want to go back to Beijing next year, so I can go home to visit my parents every three or five days. " All these years, she failed to be filial to her parents. If you don''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that you will have no chance to be filial in the future.


    Ruhui also wants to go back to Beijing, but she can''t let her go.


    Ruyi knew his worries and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just let my brother-in-law transfer back to Beijing."


    "I''m afraid he won''t agree." Meng ranxi is full of energy, so he will not return to Beijing.


    Ruhui said, "ah Hui, I don''t think my brother-in-law can rest assured that Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng are the same? If you go back to Beijing, the old people of both families will be able to take care of you. "


    Ruhui nodded her head and said, "wait for me to go back and discuss with him." Even if Meng ranxi agrees, it is not a matter of time to transfer back to Beijing.


    Two days later, Chunni''s family arrived.


    When Chunni saw Ninghai, her first sentence was: "kuizi, why are you so old?" I''m much older than I saw last time. I even need help when I walk.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I''m 70 years old this year. How can I not be old. But it''s the second elder sister. You''re more and more strong looking at your body. " He didn''t expect to live that long. Now live one more day, all earn.


    Chunni said with a smile: "it''s still OK. I still plant vegetables with your brother-in-law every day! By the way, I brought you some dried vegetables this time. This is the best stew to eat. "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "I''ll make it tomorrow and eat it."


    They talked about it for a long time. The more they talked, the more energetic they were. They talked about the time for dinner.


    After dinner, Chunni went down to have a rest.


    Xiao said with a smile: "I said to hold a birthday party, but you still don''t agree. If not, can the second sister and the second brother-in-law come? " I won''t come to Beijing without anything special.


    Ninghai did not answer, just said: "two elder sister and two brother-in-law''s body, can be stronger than us." What''s more, this temperament has changed back to the past. It''s not like Tongcheng is always full of worries.


    "You can''t compare with them because of your injuries."


    Zhuang Ge''er went to greet Fang Hui in the morning. Fang Hui said, "ah Zhuang, it''s the first time that he and Ge''er have come to the capital. You can take him everywhere." Zhuang Ge''er, who has been in Beijing for so many years, must be very familiar with it.


    Brother Zhuang lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, I have no time to go out because I want to practice martial arts." He will take the Qianwei camp examination next year. Ninghai has invited two masters to teach him. In order to prepare for the exam, he even stopped studying.


    This was obviously a shirk, and Fang Hui said unhappily: "even if you have to practice, it''s not bad these two days. Zhuang, he Ge''er is your brother and your own brother. "


    Zhuang Ge''er is silent to answer.


    Fang Hui looked at him like this and felt frustrated: "since you don''t want to, then forget it."


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "it''s nothing. I''m going to practice." He really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Looking at Zhuang Ge''er''s back, Fang Hui''s heart was blocked. I knew I shouldn''t have left him in the capital that year, so my father and son became more and more unfamiliar.


    After Fang Hui returned to Beijing, he left early and returned late. First, I want to get in touch with my friends in Beijing. Second, I want to find a good school for my brother and me.


    In Anyang Marquis''s house, you can''t hide anything from Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu. The husband and wife heard that Ninghai was inquiring about the school. After discussion, they told Ninghai about it.


    That night, Ninghai called Fang Hui to the main hospital: "you asked people to inquire about the school. Are you going to send my brother and I to Beijing to study?"


    Fang Hui nodded and said, "Dad, the teachers in Tongcheng are not up to standard. I''m going to let my brother and I go back to Beijing to study." I can''t even compare with my brother in writing. Other, let alone.


    Ninghai said, "if you want me to go back to Beijing to study with my brother, I have no objection. But I''m still saying that, children, you take care of yourself, don''t give it to ah Zhan and his daughter-in-law. " As for him, his health is getting worse and worse, and he can''t take care of his children.


    Fang Hui was embarrassed and blushed. "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let my brother and I nag ah Zhan."


    Ninghai said: "I''ve asked your brother and daughter-in-law to secretly see each other about Zhuang''s marriage. I''ll make up my mind for him when he''s ready to be filial. "


    I told him not to bother ah Zhan and his wife, but now I leave Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage to Ning Zhan and his wife. This is not a contradiction.


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, if I am involved in Zhuang''s marriage, I won''t trouble them."


    Ninghai''s eyes suddenly become very sharp: "give it to you? You know which family has a girl of the right age. What''s the character and temper of that girl? At the end of the day, it''s still up to Tang to see each other. Fang Hui, you can rest assured that Tang Shi thinks she will find a satisfactory daughter-in-law for a Zhuang. "


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, I won''t let Tang interfere in Zhuang''s marriage. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll choose a daughter-in-law to satisfy Zhuang. "


    "I don''t worry? If I don''t worry, I won''t bother your brother and daughter-in-law. Your own inner courtyard is in a mess. Do you want Zhuang to repeat your mistakes. Fang Hui, you don''t care if you don''t love him. I care if I love you. "


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, Zhuang is my eldest son. How can I not care if he doesn''t love her?"


    Hearing this, Ninghai finally suppressed the anger and came out: "last year, when I went back to Tongcheng for a funeral, I was fine, but when I went back to Beijing, I was skin and bone. Or ah Zhan asked the doctor to recuperate him and raised him for more than half a year. Ning Fanghui, is that what you mean


    Fang Hui didn''t know about it: "Dad, why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "If you really care about Zhuang, do you need to be told?"


    Fang Hui said somewhat frustrated: "because of Ma Shi, Zhuang hasn''t written to me for more than a year."


    Ninghai angrily scolded: "why, do you blame Zhuang? The child has been so wronged, you want to be nothing, how can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Fang Hui was also angry and annoyed: "Dad, Ma Shi was in an emergency. He insisted that it was Xue Zhen''s poisoned hand, and he boldly threatened the doctor to give a false confession. Dad, if I don''t stop it, I have to let her do mischief. "


    Ninghai knocked on his crutch and said, "I really want to pry your head open and see what''s in it? Since you believe that Ma''s death has nothing to do with Tang''s, why should you stop a Zhuang from investigating? Let them go, find out, not only can dispel the doubts in the heart, but also can return the innocence of Tang. But how did you do it? You forced them not to investigate. As a result, the two children thought that you were protecting Tang''s family, so they were separated from you. "


    Fang Hui hung his head and said, "Dad, I''m also afraid that things will get worse and worse, so that the Ning family will become the talk capital of the people."


    Ninghai sneered and said: "you''re not afraid that the Ning family will become the chatting capital of the public. You''re afraid that you really find out that it''s related to Tang Shi. You can''t protect her then!"


    Fang Hui said in a hurry: "Dad, I didn''t..."


    Ninghai waved his hand and said, "I know if I have you. Fang Hui, if you want to protect Tang Shi, I can''t manage it, but I can''t let Zhuang be wronged any more. You can''t get involved in his marriage. "


    Fang Hui was silent for a long time before he said a good word.


    Ning Hai sighed and said, "Fang Hui, since you have chosen the child born to Tang Shi and her, you should not interfere in Zhuang Ge''er''s affairs in the future."


    Without waiting for Fang Hui to speak, Ning Hai said, "it''s impossible for Zhuang Ge''er to respect you like before. If you listen to me, you will be able to repair the father son relationship in the future. "


    Even when it comes to this, Fang Hui still doesn''t let go. This is his son. Why can''t he take care of it.


    Ninghai see him stubborn, also don''t want to say more: "only hope you don''t regret."

 Chapter 2236

    Although it was not a big one, only in laws and friendly families were invited. After all, there must be at least twenty-four tables. This figure exceeded Ninghai''s expectation.


    Knowing this, Ninghai said unhappily, "didn''t you say that you can''t have more than 20 tables?" It''s totally against Yin and Yang for my son to do so.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "Dad, it''s not my son. I don''t control the number of good people." His father is too low-key, such as the 70th birthday is a big event, the censor has nothing to say. There is only one life.


    Two years ago, Chou''s 90th birthday was held, but the Korean government opened 60 tables.


    Xiao said unhappily: "my son is busy to celebrate your birthday. If you don''t think about his hard work, you are still finding fault. You old man, the harder you are, the harder you are to serve. "


    Being torn down by his wife, Ninghai is very unhappy: "hum, I can''t even say two words about him now?"


    Ning Zhan, however, remembers that Qiyou said that the old man wanted to be coaxed. Now he said with a smile, "mother, this time it''s my son''s fault. My mother should blame me. " Anyway, if you''re told something, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Xiao said with a smile: "you can get used to him!"


    Ninghai''s gills are bulging: "can you talk?" What does it mean to be used to him? He''s not a child.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Chenfu showed the menu to the old couple.


    There are no delicacies on the menu, they are just ordinary dishes. Ninghai saw it and was very satisfied. But it''s a birthday party. Don''t make it too high-profile.


    Put down the menu, Ninghai asked: "a Zhuang''s business, or not at all?"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Dad, Zhuang is now in filial piety, it''s not good to talk openly." Although Ninghai said that as long as the girl is capable and good-natured, ah Zhuang is going to take an official career in the future, so he must find a helpful wife. However, those ladies in Beijing all know about Dafang, and Zhuang Ge''er is not particularly outstanding. It''s not so easy to find someone who meets their requirements.


    Ninghai said: "Chenfu, you should pay more attention to zhan''er about Zhuang."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll look at Zhuang with my heart." If you don''t work hard, you''ll see each other for a long time, and you''ll have to wait for now.


    Ninghai thought about it and said, "Chenfu, I hope I can see a Zhuang marry his daughter-in-law before I close my eyes."


    Zeng Chenfu was startled and said, "Dad, you will live a long life."


    Ninghai said: "don''t live so long. It''s too painful. It''s profitable to live to this age. I''m not worried about you and ah Zhan. The only thing I can''t worry about now is Zhuang


    Zeng Chenfu said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will help Zhuang Ge''er look after each other before he is filial." First coax the old man happy, the road has not yet picked, there is no way.


    Ninghai nodded slightly.


    On the birthday party, Qiyou and Qixuan come to celebrate his birthday. Qirui and zaozao, who are not in Beijing, also let the younger generation come.


    Seeing Qixuan, Ninghai said: "ah Xuan, my uncle is 70 years old this year, and he has few days to live. Ah Xuan, do you think you can draw a self portrait for your uncle He also wants to leave his majesty to future generations, rather than this old look.


    Qixuan didn''t refuse, but said: "uncle, I still have two unfinished paintings on hand. I''ll draw these two pictures for you when I finish


    "No problem, no problem." Can let open Xuan agree, also occupied the convenience on the identity. If not, how can we get a painting! But he knew that many people wanted to ask Qixuan for painting, but he refused.


    Just then, I heard the housekeeper come to me in a hurry and say, "Lord, the emperor and the empress are here." Since abdication, Yunqing and Yuxi rarely appear in front of the public. The last time I showed up was on the ninetieth birthday of Mrs. Han Jiatai.


    Ninghai listened and went out to meet people.


    Qixuan was very surprised and asked Qiyou, "do you know that my parents are coming to celebrate my uncle''s birthday?"


    Qiyou said softly, "if I know, I''ll come with my parents." Parents are also really, such things need to be kept secret!


    Ninghai saw two people, kneeling on the ground to salute, Yuxi quickly came forward to help him up: "uncle, today regardless of monarch and minister, talk about family affairs."


    Yuxi personally helped Ninghai into the house.


    Ninghai do not want to do in the first, Yuxi said with a smile: "you are the elder, today is the old birthday star, should sit on the first."


    No, Ninghai can only sit down.


    After everyone sat down, Qiyou said, "father, mother, uncle''s 70th birthday, you''re not ready to give a gift empty handed?"


    Ninghai busy said: "to what gift, people come, I am very happy." He held the birthday party for a family reunion, but not for a gift.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "uncle, my mother has many treasures. No, you''re losing a lot. "


    Cloud Qing glared at him and said, "people are protecting their own people. It''s very nice of you to turn your elbow out." If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I would have taught the son of a bitch.


    Qiyou was not afraid at all, and said, "uncle is not an outsider." Besides their grandmother Qiu, Ninghai is their only elder generation.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "my uncle loves to hear this. Ah you, since you say it''s a family, it''s too outsider to say gift giving. "


    Knowing Yuxi''s temperament, Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, don''t hide and hold it any more. Hurry to show us the gift you prepared." On Qiu''s ninetieth birthday, Yuxi gave Qiu a piece of jade Guanyin and a pair of double-sided embroidery, with nine longevity characters embroidered on both sides.


    Of course, this embroidery is not made by Yuxi. It hurts her eyes to do needlework. Even if she wants to embroider Yunqing, she won''t allow it.


    Yuxi takes a look at Qiyou and asks his entourage to take out the prepared gift with a smile.


    Looking at a scroll, Qiyou stepped forward, took it and said, "I''ll open it."


    Qixuan also came forward to help.


    After spreading it out, I found that it was a picture of a character. However, the word "dragon flies and Phoenix Dances", few people in the house know it.


    Yuxi made a salute to Ninghai and said, "Yuxi wishes my uncle happiness like Donghai and longevity like Nanshan."


    Ninghai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "good, good, good. It''s a gift I really like Gold, silver and jewelry are not rare to him. On the contrary, it is Yu Xi''s ink treasure, which is very rare.


    Yuxi''s cursive writing is excellent, which is well known by both the government and the public. But I can''t count all the people who can get her calligraphy. This shows how precious it is.


    After a little conversation, it''s time for the opening ceremony.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi go back. The two brothers Qiyou followed.


    Chunni asked Ninghai: "the one sitting next to you just now is really the Empress Dowager?" Although Chunni''s seniority is high, Zeng Chenfu is afraid that she will offend Yuxi, so she doesn''t arrange for her to be the first, but for her to be the second.


    Chunni has no problem with this arrangement. She didn''t dare to be with these noble people. She was very uncomfortable!


    Looking at Chunni with an unbelievable face, Ninghai said with a smile, "it''s the Empress Dowager. What''s the matter?"


    "Kuizi, I heard that the Empress Dowager is over sixty. But the person sitting next to you just now has not only fair skin and no wrinkles, but also dark and shiny hair. It looks like it''s in its early 40s. " That''s why she couldn''t believe it was the Empress Dowager.


    Over sixty, there must be wrinkles, but because of the makeup and Chunni''s looking in the distance, I didn''t see them.


    Ninghai said with a light smile, "that''s because the Empress Dowager has a good way of keeping her face

 Chapter 2237

    As soon as Ninghai''s 70th birthday is over, Fang Hui is ready to take his brother and sister back.


    But I didn''t expect that Sisi didn''t want to go back. She took Fang Hui''s arm and said, "Dad, can I stay in the capital?"


    "Why?"


    Sisi thought it over and said, "Dad, I want to stay in Beijing to study." During this time, she found that Huan knew a lot. And those things, she had only heard of before but had not touched.


    Later, when she got in touch with girls of her own age, Sisi finally believed what Tang said. The teaching conditions in Beijing were more than ten times better than those in Tongcheng. So, she wanted to stay here and study.


    Fang Hui said, "not now. It will take two years." It''s good for my daughter to be motivated, but not now.


    Sisi hesitated and asked, "at that time, can I live in Anyang Marquis''s house?" She likes sister Huan very much.


    Fang Hui''s heart was blocked, but he still said, "Dad and your second uncle have separated. You can''t live in Hou''s house any more."


    Sisi didn''t understand and asked, "why can elder brother rent it in Anyang Marquis''s house?"


    And brother put in a way: "that''s because grandfather likes big brother, don''t like us." Grandfather''s attitude was obviously to treat big brother as treasure and grass.


    Thinking of this, he and his brother can''t help clenching their fists. He must let those who despise him know that he is more promising than Ningyuan.


    Sissy was very sad to hear that.


    Fang Hui could not see his daughter like this, and comforted him: "grandfather doesn''t like you, but he can''t take care of you when he is old. Well, you pack up quickly, and we''ll go back in the future. "


    Zhuang Ge''er sent them out of the city and sat on horseback at the gate of the city without saying a word.


    Fang Hui looked at him like this, in the heart can not say sad: "Zhuang, something to write to me."


    Brother Zhuang nodded and said, "OK."


    "Why can the elder sister stay? We must go back to Tongcheng now?" she asked unhappily She has been in Beijing for such a long time that she hasn''t visited it. Those delicious and fun, but also did not personally experience.


    He Ge''er said, "we''ll go back to Beijing in two years. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    That''s the look on sissy''s face.


    Lu Fei and Gao Rushan hear that Yuxi has sent a picture of Ninghai, and they make an appointment to appreciate it.


    To say it''s to appreciate words is to find an excuse for everyone to get together. They have a lot of children and grandchildren at this age, most of them are very filial, but they still have a common topic with their peers.


    After reading it for a long time, Lu Fei said, "the Empress Dowager''s writing is really flying." As for the good word, he didn''t know what was good about it.


    "Gao Rushan said with a smile:" otherwise, we also go to ask the Empress Dowager to enjoy a piece of ink to hang in the study


    Lu Fei said: "forget it! If you''re rejected, you''ll lose face. " I''d rather have gold, silver and jewels than this ghost painting. I can''t appreciate it.


    The three chatted together and could not help chatting about their children and grandchildren. Gao Rushan asked, "I heard that your grandson will take the Qianwei camp exam next year. Are you sure?"


    "No accident, I should be able to pass the exam." Zhuang Ge''er began to practice basic skills at the age of four, and his foundation was very solid. Kaoqianwei camp is no problem, but if it depends on Pro barracks, it''s a bit of a suspense.


    Lu Fei said with a smile: "your children can bear hardships and stand hard work. It''s not like the ones under my house. They can''t bear any hardship. " The eldest grandson and the second grandson are not bad, and the other four grandsons don''t look up to him.


    Gao Rushan thought, asked: "I heard that your daughter-in-law two years ago in a Zhuang to see each other?"? Whose girl do you like? "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "if I''m already in love, I won''t worry."


    Everyone''s family has a lot of bad things, so does his family. However, Lu Fei didn''t care. As long as the eldest grandson and the second grandson are promising, the next few grandsons are too weak for him to see: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and they are worried about what to do."


    Ninghai said: "I''m afraid I''ll kick my legs, and then his father will marry him a daughter-in-law. I don''t want Zhuang to do harm to him. If so, I will die in peace! So I''d like to make an engagement for him as soon as possible. I''d better let him marry his daughter-in-law behind closed eyes. "


    When Lu Fei heard this, he patted Gao Rushan on the back and said, "I remember your second son had two daughters. Did you have any? If you don''t want to marry someone else, just marry Lao Ning! " There is no girl of the right age with Zhuang in his family. If not, I would recommend my own.


    Gao Rushan said, "the two children didn''t talk about others. A Zhuang is a good boy, but his father is so confused that my daughter-in-law is afraid she won''t like it. " He likes Zhuang Ge''er very much, but her parents are still in charge of her granddaughter''s marriage.


    Ninghai didn''t know the temperament of Gao Rushan''s two granddaughters, so he didn''t say much: "marriage is a matter of nature."


    That is to say, after they went back, Ninghai called Zeng Chenfu: "have you seen the two girls in the second room of Yongyi uncle?"


    Bo Yongyi is as tall as a mountain. His two sons both hold important positions in the army. They are very promising. The only daughter married ruiwang, and the two families are also relatives.


    For the sake of Zhuang Ge''er, Zeng Chenfu''s achievements and the family of the general had a thorough understanding of Zhuang Ge''er''s age-matched girl: "yes. Dad, the three girls of the Gao family are 15 years old, and the four girls are only 10 years old. " As for the two girls of the Gao family, they have already married.


    "What is the character of the girl?"


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I heard that the girl is impatient and very hot. By the way, she seems to say that she is very strong." She wants to find a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law for Zhuang Ge''er, so this girl is not in her consideration.


    "Did you go to school?"


    Zeng Chenfu nodded and said, "I''ve heard that I''m good at studying in Beijing."


    "What''s your character? What''s the director''s ability? " That''s what matters.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "there''s no problem with character and managing directors. Dad, but I''m afraid brother Zhuang can''t help this girl! "


    Ninghai said: "the daughter-in-law is to marry back pain, not to compare a high and low.". As long as the conduct is good, there is no problem in running a home. As for saying that she is strong and fierce, these are not problems. Ruhui didn''t worry before. Her mother and I couldn''t help it. But you see, after she married raxi, she had to be harmonious? I believe that as long as Zhuang is kind to her, she will devote herself to Zhuang It doesn''t matter if you are grumpy, as long as you are smart and capable. Don''t be as stupid as Mahalanobis. You don''t know yourself.


    Zeng Chenfu still doesn''t agree with this, but she can''t refute Ninghai, so she has to say: "Dad, my daughter-in-law is a Zhuang''s wife, and I''ll live with him all my life. We also need to ask Zhuang about this. " Therefore, it is his preference.


    This words in reason, rather sea immediately let a person to call strong elder brother son.


    Zhuang said, "I listen to my grandfather."


    "Ah Zhuang, it''s a lifetime event. You can''t be careless." With that, Zeng Chenfu asked, "tell my aunt what kind of girl do you like?"


    After half a question, brother Zhuang said that he listened to his grandfather. Zeng Chenfu had no choice but to call Ning Yuanhang to ask, "you stay with Zhuang every day. You should know what kind of girl Zhuang likes, right?" If you don''t know, let Ning Yuanhang ask.


    This topic, two people have talked before. Ning Yuanhang said: "big brother likes strong and capable girls, but doesn''t like crying." Good character is basic. There''s no need to say that.


    "What else?"


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "no more. Of course, it would be better if they were beautiful. "


    Zeng Chen Fu gave him a white look and said, "you are 14 years old. When Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage is settled, it''s your turn. Tell me, what do you like? "


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "talent and appearance, gentle and virtuous, can run a family."


    Zeng Chenfu jokingly said, "you have quite a lot of demands." In fact, she also asked her daughter-in-law to do the same. With the identity and conditions of Ning Yuanhang, it is not difficult to marry such a girl.


    After discussing with Ning Zhan, Zeng Chenfu finds an opportunity to talk to the second lady of the Gao family. It''s up to the elders to show up. If one can''t do it well, it will affect the friendship of the elders. Their peers say it, even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter.


    Due to the friendship between the two families, the second lady of the Gao family didn''t refuse. She only said that she wanted to discuss with her husband.


    As a result, her husband Gao hairan heard about it and said, "a few days ago, my father also told me that the young master of Ning family is very hardworking and has a good temperament. It goes well with Yu Liu. "


    With that, Gao hairan quickly said: "dad just thought the child was good, so he told me so. I''m still in charge of their marriage. "


    The second lady of senior high school jokingly said, "am I that careful?" The old man did not interfere in the life of several grandchildren, and the marriage of grandchildren would not be decided privately.


    "If the child is good, the family can tie the knot."


    The second lady of senior high school shook her head and said, "no matter how good the child is, it''s impossible for him to get married. You want to prefer Fang Hui to favor the side room, which has the final say in the interior. If Yu Liu marries in the past, he can''t be angry. "


    Gao hairan thinks his wife thinks too much: "even if Ning Fanghui favors the side room again, it''s a concubine. With the rule of national law, she can still get over her eldest daughter-in-law. What''s more, we are not submissive. My daughter-in-law, the reason why my father said this to me is because the people in Ningyuan are sincere and generous. " His daughter, Yu Liu, has a quick temper, which complements Ning Yuan Yu''s.


    The second lady of senior high school still disagreed: "Ning Fanghui is partial to my wife, who has two sons and a daughter. How much property do you think Ningyuan and Henan can share in the future? " These are matters of vital interest.


    The man''s idea is different from the woman''s: "Hou Shizi of Anyang regards this child as a parent-child, and he will follow the Buddha in the future. I believe this child has a good future. And as long as you have the ability, you''re afraid that you won''t be able to make a fortune in the future. "


    That''s what she said, but the second lady of senior high school still didn''t like to get married: "yuliu is still young, let''s talk about it in two years!"


    Seeing that she was really not willing, Gao hairan didn''t insist: "even if you don''t want to, don''t break the friendship between the two families."


    The second lady of senior high school gave him a white look and said, "it''s still up to you."

 Chapter 2238

    Gao Yu''s second wife, Liu nianxiao, wants to stay for another two years, but wan Yan refuses.


    Zeng Chenfu was not satisfied with Gao yuliu. She didn''t say any more when she saw that Gao''s second wife was not happy.


    Ninghai heard that the second lady of high school didn''t agree. She was a little depressed. He thought it could be done this time!


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "Dad, this is Zhuang''s fate. Dad, it will take another year for Zhuang Ge''er to be filial. Before he is filial, I will definitely find a girl who is satisfied with his heart. Don''t worry, Dad


    If the GAOs don''t agree, it can''t be forced. Strong twist melon, not sweet.


    Before long, Zeng Chenfu fell in love with a girl. As a result, the girl''s mother agreed, but she didn''t like it. She thought that Zhuang Ge''er was too ordinary and his family was in a mess. As a result, in December, Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage has not yet been implemented.


    Ninghai is very anxious. But he also knew that Zeng Chenfu had used her heart, but she didn''t urge her. She just muttered to Xiao: "why is Zhuang''s marriage so difficult?"


    "Marriage is not in a hurry. If you want to decide the marriage in a hurry, you''ll hurt the child if you go on a business trip. I think I used to be so anxious that I almost let people take advantage of it. " Fortunately, it didn''t work out in the end. If not, how could the two daughters be so happy.


    Ninghai said: "I just hope that before Zhuang''s brother is filial, his daughter-in-law can really carry out his marriage."


    As the couple were talking, they heard the servant girl come and say, "master Hou, madam, they are back." The three brothers went out to play today.


    Ninghai saw Zhuang Ge''er''s three brothers with wounds on their faces and wrinkled clothes, and asked with a straight face, "say it! Why the fight this time? "


    As long as they don''t bully people for good reasons, no matter Ninghai or ningzhan will not be punished. So the three brothers are not afraid.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "a group of dandies are bullying a girl in the street. We can''t see it and come forward to help." They were all young and vigorous teenagers. They started fighting without saying a word. The three of them hung up the lottery, and the other side didn''t take advantage of it.


    Ninghai funny way: "so say, you still hero save beauty?"


    Ning Yuanhang said: "that girl looks very ordinary, not a hero to save the United States, can only be said to help." Eighteen no ugly girl, that girl is pretty. But Ning Yuanhang has a high vision. He wants to marry a beauty who can''t be worse than his mother Zeng Chenfu. That girl, she has nothing to do with beauty. He doesn''t like it.


    Neither Ning Yuanhang brothers take the initiative to cause trouble, nor Ning Hai takes this matter to heart.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the Gao family sent a thank-you gift. At this time, Ninghai several people know that Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang several people saved Gao''s three girls.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration. Even without the help of Zhuang Ge''er, those dandies didn''t dare to do anything about her. After all, on the street, there are officers on patrol.


    Ninghai happily and Xiao said: "do you think this is the fate of two children?"


    Xiao immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "the GAOs have already refused. If we talk about it again, people will think that we are trying to repay our kindness! Zhuang''s character and appearance are not bad, so why should we hurry up? "


    Ninghai think also right, gave up this idea.


    Over a few days, Ning Yuanhang found Zeng Chenfu and said, "mother, are the three girls of Gao family engaged?" It''s not easy for them to inquire. They have to ask Zeng Chenfu.


    Zeng Chenfu''s heart is a clattering, his son won''t take a fancy to Gao yuliu! But thinking about the conditions Ning Yuanhang said before, I think I think too much.


    "I''m not engaged yet, but I''m seeing each other." Generally, girls and hairpins begin to show each other.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "Niang, if I guess correctly, my elder brother should have a crush on the three girls of Gao family."


    "Ah..."


    Steady steady God, Zeng Chenfu said: "how to say this?" Ning Yuanhang has been an individual since he was a child. There must be a reason why he said so.


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "big brother said that the three girls of Gao family not only have courage, but also love. In his words, he highly praised the three girls. " It''s the first time he''s heard Zhuang Ge''er praise him so much, and he''s still a girl.


    Zeng Chenfu was confused: "it''s not that he was bullied by a dandy. What''s the relationship between courage and love?"


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "that group of dandies kicked over a stall and scolded them even if they didn''t lose money. The stall owner was to his grandparents and grandchildren. On a cold day, they were only wearing jacket and turned blue with cold. They were very pitiful. The girl of senior three happened to meet her, but she asked the dandy to lose money. The dandy scolded the three girls of the Gao family for meddling in their business, and the two sides began to fight each other. And then we ran into it. "


    With that, Ningyuan waterway said: "after the event, the three girls of the Gao family gave the two grandsons twenty Liang silver to make them hurry home and stop going to Beijing in a short time." The Marquis''s house in Anyang and the yongyibo''s house are not afraid of revenge from those dandies, but the grandparents and grandchildren are not. But as long as they stay at home, the dandies can''t find them.


    Zeng Chenfu frowned and said, "this girl is too reckless. She should report such a thing to an official." It''s a matter of management, but a girl should not fight in person. It''s no joke to be hurt.


    Ning Yuanhang held a different view: "those yamen messengers have always stepped on high and low, so they may not be able to stand out for their grandparents and grandchildren. Niang, I think the three girls of Gao family are not only kind-hearted and courageous, but also well behaved. "


    Public security in the capital is good, but it is not uncommon for dignitaries to bully civilians. As long as no one is killed, it''s usually nothing. If there''s human life, it''s another matter.


    After a pause, Ning Yuanhang said: "Niang, in the case of Dafang, you should find a daughter-in-law who is tough and well behaved." If you want to change into a weak one, you can''t do better than Tang. I don''t know. I have to be hurt by that woman again. So knowing that Zhuang''s brother has a crush on Gao yuliu, he thinks it''s just right.


    It''s easy to get priceless treasure, but rare to have a lover. It''s the same with men. If Zhuang Ge''er really falls in love with the third girl of the Gao family, she will not follow the child.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Chenfu said, "this is your guess after all. What if you get it wrong? If Zhuang really has this idea, let him tell me by himself. "


    "Second younger brother, let''s wait until I get into Qianwei camp." Zhuang Ge''er really has a good feeling for the three girls of Gao family, but what happened last time has cast a shadow on him. He felt that he was not outstanding for his ordinary appearance and ability. His family was still in a mess. I''m afraid the GAOs didn''t like him.


    Ning Yuanhang asked: "elder brother, the GAOs are seeing each other. What if the GAOs get engaged to her during this time?"


    Zhuang Ge''er''s face changed slightly, then he hung his head and said, "that only means that I have no fate with her."


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and said, "elder brother, the girl of the Liu family has no vision. She will regret it in the future. Elder brother, I can tell you that if I like it, I''ll do it quickly. Otherwise, after the village, there will be no such shop, and there will be no regrets. "


    Under the encouragement of Ning Yuanhang, Zhuang Ge''er summoned up the courage to go to the main hospital. Then he tells Zeng Chenfu what he means.


    To make sure that Zhuang really fell in love with the third girl of Gao family, Zeng Chenfu would not hesitate any more. At a banquet a few days later, he mentioned it to the second lady of the Gao family.


    Without waiting for the second lady of senior high school to refuse, Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I have a daughter, too. I understand your concerns. The reason why you refuse is that you feel that the backyard of the big house is chaotic and the girl will be very upset when she gets married, and you worry that a Zhuang won''t get any property in the future. But the second lady has nothing to worry about. "


    That''s right. The second lady of senior high school refused to marry her because she was worried about these things: "how can the lady of Shizi say that?"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "my eldest brother-in-law is in Tongcheng and will not come back in a short time. When he returns to Beijing in the future, Zhuang Ge''er is likely to be released. Moreover, the Tang family is just a side room, and if it is favored by my eldest brother-in-law, it will not be possible for my eldest daughter-in-law to go. " It was too weak for Ma to be suppressed by Tang. Of course, if Mahalanobis didn''t do that, there would be no Thompson. But Gao yuliu is not a vegetarian. Tang can''t do it for her.


    As far as her daughter''s temperament is concerned, she really doesn''t worry about being bullied by Tang. The second lady of senior high school didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "although 70% of the family property is to be passed on to the eldest son, can we fight for it if we don''t give it to the father?" If you do this, you will have to bear the name of unfilial. If you get a copy of the censor''s book, your future will be destroyed.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "this second lady doesn''t have to worry. When the family split that day, my father-in-law was afraid that the eldest brother-in-law would favor the children born to her, so he transferred half of the property allocated by Dafang to a Zhuang. This industry has always been in the charge of my father-in-law. My father-in-law said that when a Zhuang gets married, he will return the property to him. "


    The second lady of senior high school asked incredulously, "really?"


    "When the ownership was transferred on that day, there were records in the Yamen. If your wife doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Yamen. " With that, Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "the farm property shop under a Zhuang''s name has four or five thousand taels in one year." It means that all the property shops in Zhuang''s name are high-quality industries.


    Hearing this, the second lady of senior high school was very excited. However, she was not in a hurry to agree, which seemed a little impatient: "this matter, I have to discuss with my master."


    The woman''s family must be reserved. Zeng Chenfu can understand: "well, I just hope my wife won''t let me wait too long."


    That night, the second lady of senior high school said this to Gao hairan: "do you think we should send someone to the Yamen to check?"


    Gao Hai ran took a look at her and said, "how could the wife of Hou Shizi of Anyang make up such a thing?"


    Second lady of senior high school said: "I also believe that Mrs. Hou Shizi of Anyang will not cheat me, but it''s safe to check." It''s a matter of my daughter''s life. I''d better be cautious.


    Gao hairan said: "people say that there are records in yamen, but there are still false records. It''s good to be careful, but don''t overdo it If someone who doesn''t know the root of the matter says this, he must go to check it. Kening''s family has frequent contacts with them, and Zeng Chenfu''s character is obvious to all. She must be true.


    The second lady of senior high school also felt that she was too cautious: "that''s OK. I''ll call the Ning family tomorrow." As for Ning Yuanyu''s character and talent, the old man said it was OK.

 Chapter 2239

    Zhuang Ge''er was overjoyed to hear that the Gao family agreed to the marriage. He was ready for the worst, but unexpectedly he was.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at him and said with a smile, "brother, how many people in Beijing are as rich as you? You can''t count it all. The Gao family knows, how can they refuse to marry? "


    Although he is the son of the imperial family, he has little money at his disposal. It''s not like Zhuang Ge''er, who holds such a large amount of property after marriage.


    Think about it, he is a little envious.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "brother, when you get married, I''ll give you some money."


    Zhuang Ge''er refused without hesitation: "no way. You can''t borrow money unless it''s for business In other words, if you need money for serious business, your uncle and aunt will certainly give it to you. You don''t need to borrow it from him.


    Ning Yuanhang sighed and said: "well, it''s said that fighting tiger brothers and fighting father son soldiers, you can''t rely on big brother! I owe you my heart and soul


    Brother Zhuang looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be so talkative. Go to practice martial arts." This time, I must be admitted to Qianwei camp, and earn face for myself and the three girls of Gao family.


    "Well, go and practice." In fact, he is also joking, which will really find Zhuang Ge''er to borrow money. At most, it''s just a few meals for Zhuang Ge''er.


    In March, Zhuang Ge''er passed the examination of Qianwei camp. After two days'' rest, he packed up and went to Qianwei camp.


    In April, brother Zhuang will be filial.


    After two days of filial piety, Zeng Chenfu invited the official media to the Gao family. Because the two families had made a deal secretly, the GAOs were very happy to be married.


    Two exchange Geng tie, Zeng Chenfu began to prepare betrothal gifts.


    Ninghai gave Zeng Chenfu ten thousand taels of silver, said: "this money you take to buy things, less and then tell me."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Dad, the bride price of Zhuang Ge''er should be given by elder brother-in-law, right?" When a son gets married, who will pay if he doesn''t pay. Anyway, after Fang Hui''s hands of the industry, Zhuang Ge''er will not get much. So, he has to pay for the marriage. If not, it would be cheaper for Tang to have children with her.


    The wedding also depends on the specifications. If it is a big one, the cost is not low. For example, the prince of the British government gave 30000 taels of silver to him. Brother Zhuang can''t compare with the British aristocratic son. The betrothal gift plus the cost of marriage must be more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "I have written to him. I believe I will send money soon." After all the families are separated, Zhuang Ge''er can''t pay him back when he gets married. As for Zhuang Ge''er''s money, I''ll keep it for the couple.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, then took out a list and said, "Dad, this bride price list, you see what else you need to buy." This bride price list was drawn up after careful consideration.


    Ninghai did not look at the list, said: "you have always been appropriate, I have nothing to worry about."


    A few days later, Fang Hui received a letter from Ninghai. After reading the letter, Fang Hui looked a little gloomy. His son is going to be engaged. He doesn''t even know whether the second master of the Gao family is round or flat, let alone what the character of the Gao girl looks like.


    Seeing that he didn''t look well, Tang Shi asked, "husband, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter in the army? "


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "nothing happens in the army." In September of last year, the eldest princess led the army to deal a heavy blow to the Donghu people. In the next 20 years, there will be no big war in the border town.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tang changed the topic: "husband, Mrs. Lin heard that the eldest young master had been admitted to Qianwei camp, and said that she wanted to betroth her eldest daughter to the eldest young master." Being admitted to Qianwei camp shows that the child has a good future in the future.


    When the news got out, some wives who had girls of the right age in their families were excited. Mrs. Lin''s husband is a thousand households in the army. This Lin thousand households are from the bottom, and have no foundation.


    If Zeng Chenfu knew the roots of the Lin family, she would know what Tang''s idea was. Let Zhuang Ge''er marry a girl from the Lin family, it''s not helpful to his official career.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "no, dad has already treated Zhuang well. After the exchange of Geng tie, the bride price is left. "


    Tang''s heart jumped, and then said with a smile: "this is a good thing, but I don''t know who is the girl?" She had thought of placing people around Zhuang Ge''er, but she was afraid of provoking Ninghai''s suspicion and finally gave up the idea. As for buying the people around Zhuang Ge''er, she didn''t even think about it.


    Zhuang Ge''er''s followers are all the children and grandchildren of the general of the Marquis''s house in Anyang. And the servant girl that the side attends, also is Zeng Chen Fu carefully selects. These people can not be bought with silver.


    Fang Hui said, "it''s the three girls of Yongyi Bofu. Dad said that the girl was intelligent and capable, and the director of the family was also a good hand. Zhuang Ge''er has seen it, and he is very satisfied with the Gao girls. So he made up his mind and decided it. "


    Tang''s heart almost jumped to her throat, but she soon calmed down: "I remember Princess Rui, as if she were a girl from Yongyi mansion?"


    Fang Hui didn''t think much and nodded: "well, Princess Rui is the only daughter of yongyibo''s house. The two sons of yongyibo held important positions in the army. Most of the heirs of the Gao family are in the army, which is very helpful to Zhuang Ge''er''s future. " At this point, Fang Hui''s heart was relaxed in an instant. His father estimated that it was also based on this consideration that he would help Zhuang Ge''er decide the girl of the Gao family.


    Tang said with a worried face: "I heard that this noble girl has a bad temper. I don''t know how the girl''s temper is?" If it''s a tough one, it''s bound to produce a lot of right and wrong. She didn''t want anyone to disturb her life at all, so she wanted Zhuang Ge''er to marry a girl who had a common family background and was gentle and talkative.


    The so-called good talk is actually a weak disposition. In this way, she can hold each other.


    But don''t want to, Ninghai even Ma is not at ease, how can let her interfere in Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage.


    Fang Hui said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The girl in my father''s picture must be excellent in all aspects." This Gao girl must be excellent in all aspects, otherwise she won''t be in his father''s eyes. He knows that Ninghai has a high vision.


    Although Zhuang didn''t want to marry a noble girl, the Geng tie was exchanged, and the marriage couldn''t be changed any more.


    Tang Shi is very close to say: "buy betrothal gifts can cost a lot, husband, we can''t let the son and his wife contribute and pay."


    Fang Hui felt that Tang was very intimate and said with a smile, "I''ve asked a Qiang to send a silver note."


    Tang Shi added: "husband, you have to send some more in the past. You can''t let the son of heaven supplement them."


    "I sent 12000 taels of silver. It should be enough to buy betrothal gifts. As for the cost of getting married, I''ll give you extra money then. " Zhuang Ge''er is his eldest son. Naturally, the wedding will be very lively.


    Thinking that Zhuang Ge''er is still living in the Marquis''s house in Anyang, Fang Hui thinks it is necessary for him to make arrangements. It doesn''t matter to live in the Marquis''s house in Anyang, but now that we have separated the family, we can''t do the marriage in the Marquis''s house.


    Tang''s face changed slightly. The bride price is 12000 Liang, and the money for wine is 20000 Liang. Although the family background is relatively thick, but this is too big.


    But no matter how painful it was, she didn''t dare to say anything against it. I''m not afraid of Ninghai, but of Fang Hui''s thinking. After all, Zhuang Ge''er is the eldest son. In addition, because of Ma''s guilt, Fang Hui gives him so much money. Fang Hui must be unhappy to ask her to object.


    Think of Ma Shi''s affair, Tang Shi''s heart suddenly sinks.


    The next day Fang Hui went to the army, and Tang sent all the people out, leaving Shicui alone.


    Shicui asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Tang sipped his mouth and asked, "does it have anything to do with you that Granny died of illness?" Before I was pregnant, I was too busy with raising the baby to think about it. But after giving birth to the baby, when I think about it, I always feel that Shicui was not in the right state at that time.


    Although some doubt, she did not ask. But Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage gave her a sense of crisis. Not only Ninghai, but also Zeng Chenfu didn''t like her. The girl they choose is definitely not a good one. So this matter must be found out. Shicui has really poisoned Ma, so the hidden danger must be removed before the Gao girl enters the door.


    Shicui''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    There was something else I didn''t understand. Tang said angrily, "how dare you do such a bad thing behind my back?" Fortunately, her husband believed that she didn''t pursue her. Otherwise, she was found to be Shicui''s murderer. No one believed that she was innocent. At that time, not only did she die, but also several children had to be implicated.


    Shicui didn''t even dare to cry out: "grandma, I, I just want to make her weak, and then led the young master back to Tongcheng. In this way, the young master can''t threaten you and the second young master. Who would have thought that she was so useless that she took a few doses of medicine and went


    Tang couldn''t help but slap Shicui angrily: "you fool, you dare to be good at advocating such a big thing." Mahalanobis is gone, and now there is nothing that can hold Zhuang Ge''er.


    Shicui knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    How can she tolerate Shicui even if she dares to do such things. He appeased her on the face, but moved his hands and feet secretly. It wasn''t long before Shicui got sick and died.


    Because it was more than two years since Ma''s death, no one doubted that Shicui''s death had something to do with Tang.


    The betrothal gifts sent by Ning''s family to Gao''s family are piled up in the yard of the second lady of Gao''s family.


    The second lady of senior high school looked at it and couldn''t close her mouth. The more dowry the man gives, the more attention he attaches to the girl. This time, Ning''s bride price was much higher than her expectation.


    Gao''s wife looked a little sour, but her face didn''t show: "Lady Shizi is really a big hand!" On the same day, her eldest son-in-law gave only twenty-four bridal gifts.


    The second lady of senior high school said with a smile: "the elder brother of the Ning family has long separated from my son. My son''s wife just bought these betrothal gifts on his behalf." Love got, but can''t let a person think these betrothal gifts are Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu pay to buy.


    The first lady was surprised: "really?" He thought that the elder of Ning family was partial to the children of the side room and the common people, and didn''t pay attention to the eldest son!


    The second lady of senior high school said with a smile: "nature is true. Even if Shizi and his wife are generous, this is not a small number. How can they take such a big advantage? "


    This is very reasonable.


    The eldest lady said with a smile: "it seems that we all blame the elder Ning family wrongly."


    In fact, the second lady of senior high school didn''t know whether the bride price was paid by Fang Hui or Zhuang Ge''er: "in the end, it''s my own son, which can not hurt." She didn''t want to say that Zhuang Ge''er had half of the family property, so as not to cause trouble.

 Chapter 2240

    As you get older, your body''s resistance decreases. This winter, the weather became cold, Ninghai fell ill again.


    If you are ill all your life, you will easily think wildly. This is not, Ninghai and Xiao said: "this time, I don''t know if it can be good. Well, I''m afraid I can''t see my brother getting married. "


    Xiao didn''t like to hear this, and said: "the doctor said that as long as you keep it well, you will soon get well. How can you be cured of this disease if you think like this every day? "


    Ninghai frowned and said: "who knows if he is a hoax, it''s not good for half a month." When I was young, it would be better to practice sword for half a day and sweat all over.


    All day long to hear Ninghai so nagging, Xiao is also very worried.


    After thinking about it, Xiao went to Zeng Chenfu and said, "Ah Fu, you can go to Gao''s house to discuss and see if you can fix Zhuang''s marriage for next spring. I can''t say the wedding date is next year. Your father will be well as soon as he is happy. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "this is a little too urgent, isn''t it?" It''s only more than four months since I left spring, and the Gao family may not be willing to.


    Xiao said: "it''s a little urgent, but isn''t it a special situation? I hope the GAOs will understand. "


    It''s about the old man. Zeng Chenfu can''t refuse. However, she said to Ning Zhan in embarrassment: "I don''t think the second lady of senior high school will agree."


    Ning Zhan said: "this matter, I and senior two master said." The principal of the second room of the Gao family is the master of the second room of the Gao family. As long as he agrees, the matter is certain.


    "Good."


    When Zhuang Ge''er came back, he knew that his wedding date had been decided.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at his stupefied appearance and said with a smile: "brother, are you so happy?" Ning Zhan wants Ning Yuanhang to take the examination of Pro barracks directly, and the examination of Pro barracks is in May every year.


    Ning Zhan''s arrangement for him is to wait until he has passed the exam in the private camp, stay in the camp for three years, then go to the palace for a few years'' work, and then release and accumulate qualifications.


    It''s much more difficult to pass the exam than the Qianwei camp, so recently Ning Yuanhang has become a dog.


    Zhuang Ge''er came back and said, "I was surprised. I thought the wedding date would be the year after next."


    "My grandfather said day after day that he was afraid that he would not see you get married, so he went to ask the people of Gao family, and they agreed to advance the date of marriage." Ning Yuanhang said: "these two days, you can stay at home and accompany him more."


    Needless to say, brother Zhuang didn''t plan to go out.


    A few days later, Ning Zhan''s letter came to Fang Hui. After reading the letter, Fang Hui immediately wrote back the letter, saying that he agreed to let Zhuang Ge''er meet him in the house of marquis in Anyang.


    Tang knew that he was so surprised that he didn''t expect that the old man loved the young master so much. The prince and his wife also connived at the old man''s doing this: "husband, you and the prince have separated. Let Zhuang Ge''er greet you in Hou''s mansion. What will others think of you then? "


    Fang Hui said with a bitter smile: "my father is old. Since he wants Zhuang Ge''er to meet him in Hou''s house, he will follow him and make him happy. As for what other people say, there will be no less meat. Let them say it


    Ning Zhan said in the letter that Ninghai was ill some time ago, and he kept saying that he would not live long and would not see Zhuang Ge''er. For this reason, he went out of his way to ask the second master of Gao family to let go and advance the wedding date to September next year. As soon as the old man is happy, he will be well.


    Although Ning Zhan didn''t say it clearly in the letter, Fang Hui understood what he meant. Now everything should be based on the old man''s idea.


    Ninghai carefully taught him for several years, and he spent much more time and energy on him than ningzhan. It turns out that Ning Zhan is in love, and he doesn''t have a good day of filial piety except for worrying about the old man. Now, what does he want to do with Buddhism!


    Tang said tentatively, "master, we don''t have no house in the capital. What''s more, if you let the eldest young master meet you in the Marquis''s residence, will you live in the Marquis''s residence after you get married? "


    Fang Hui said in a voice: "after a Zhuang gets married, they will definitely live in Hou''s house." With Ninghai''s love for Zhuang Ge''er, Zhuang Ge''er will not be allowed to move out of Hou''s house. And he also wanted Zhuang Ge''er to stay in front of Ninghai and be filial to him.


    Tang Shi is very clever, know again entangle this topic meaningless: "husband, you want to transfer back to the capital, this matter with Hou ye and the son of the world mention?" Now there will be no war in the border town for several years, and it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "No It''s no use looking for his father since he''s no longer in charge. But he can''t speak to Ning Zhan.


    Tang was a little worried: "husband, I really can''t delay any longer. Moreover, sissy has been clamoring to study in the capital. For the sake of the children''s future, we have to go back to Beijing earlier. "


    Fang Hui said, "let''s wait until I get back to Beijing."


    If we want to go back to Beijing, we have to have a suitable vacancy. If we don''t plan ahead, we may not be able to return to Beijing within two years. However, Tang also knows Fang Hui''s temperament, and it''s useless to continue. However, she asked her brother and sissy to come forward and complain to Fang Hui, saying that the teacher here is not good with the school.


    Once or twice, Fang Hui can still hold, and it''s soft after many times. For the sake of his children''s future, Fang Hui finally gives up face and writes a letter to Ning Zhan.


    This is not a small matter, Ning Zhan directly asked Ninghai: "Dad, big brother said he wanted to transfer back to the capital. Dad, how can I reply to him? " Network resources, Ninghai are given to ningzhan.


    "He can come back to the capital if he wants to?" In the last war, Fang Hui was promoted to a higher level by virtue of his military achievements, and now he is the capital of the fourth grade.


    Whether civil or military, this position has always been a radish and a pit. If you want to go back to Beijing, you have to wait for a suitable one.


    Ning Zhan said: "if my father wants my elder brother to come back, I''ll help him up and down if there is a suitable vacancy."


    Ninghai didn''t want to say: "it''s really meaningless to stay in Tongcheng. But don''t let him go back to Beijing. He''s a fool and a restless Tang. Who knows what will happen when he goes back to Beijing. I don''t have many days. I just want to be safe. I don''t want to be disturbed by them any more. " It''s a long way away. If it''s just under his nose, he won''t have a safe life.


    "I see." In fact, he is not willing to let Fang Hui stay in Beijing. With the prince growing up, there are signs of some things in the examination. In a few years, the capital may not be peaceful. But Fang Hui''s will is not firm, and his action has no principle. In addition, he has a short-sighted Tang family. If the prince wants to compete for the crown prince, he will stand in line nine times out of ten.


    It''s a matter that we can''t get involved in until we have to. Because of failure, it is doomed.

 Chapter 2241

    Half a month before Zhuang Ge''er got married, Fang Hui came back to Beijing to preside over his wedding. Tang didn''t come back, but he brought his brother and sissy.


    To Anyang Hou house, Fang Hui just know Zhuang Ge''er is still in the army, did not come back.


    Ninghai said: "Zhuang Ge''er can''t help when he comes back, so I let him ask for marriage leave in a few days."


    "Dad, Zhuang is bothering you."


    Ninghai glanced at him and said, "ah Zhuang has no mother. You don''t care about him. If I don''t worry about him any more, ah Zhuang will become a child that nobody cares about." He used to be more tactful, but now he has something to say.


    Fang Hui looked pale, but he did not dare to refute. In case Ninghai is upset, it''s not right to be angry with the old man.


    Xiao made it through: "Fang Hui is very tired after so many days of driving. Let him go down to have a rest first. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Ninghai snorted and let him go down.


    After waiting for Fang Hui to go out, Ninghai said, "I still have some eyesight. I don''t know if I will bring Tang back." If you dare to bring Tang''s back, he is not polite.


    Xiao said angrily, "that''s enough for you. No matter how good Fang Hui''s temper is, you can''t say that. Fang Hui wants to be a father-in-law. You''d better leave him some face. "


    "I didn''t talk about him in front of the kids." He still has this sense of propriety.


    Xiao said: "I''m afraid you will make the relationship between father and son very stiff."


    Ninghai thinks Xiao is more and more wordy.


    And brother is still with Fang Hui live together, but this time Sisi is not with Huan sister live together, but live alone in a yard.


    At noon this day, Sisi suddenly came to Fang Hui crying and said that she wanted to go home.


    And elder brother''s face is ugly ground asks: "Sisi, tell elder brother, who bullied you?"


    Zeng Chenfu was very strict in running the family, and the servants didn''t dare to bully the master. Even if CICI is a girl who has been separated from the big room, it is also the master. But bullying is not dare, gossip is dare to say.


    Sisi heard several women criticizing Tang, saying that Tang had killed Ma''s original mate and deducted Niu Niu''s dowry, which was too vicious. Then he sighed and said that fortunately, ah Zhuang was raised by the marquis. If not, I still don''t know if I can grow up. How can I marry a girl from the Yongyi mansion.


    Hearing these words, sissy was so angry that she wanted to punish the women. It''s a pity that one of the women gave her a reply, saying that she was a slave in the Marquis''s house, and it was not her turn to punish her.


    Seeing her crying so sad, she said to her brother, "Dad, let''s go back to our house." He didn''t want to live in a marquis''s mansion.


    Without waiting for Fang Hui to speak, he heard the entourage outside saying that Shizi''s wife had come.


    Zeng Chenfu learned that several women had offended Ning Xi, and came to apologize: "brother, it''s only because I''m not strict that such things happen. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will punish you severely. "


    Sissy wiped her tears and said, "Auntie, I''m going to watch them hit the board."


    Zeng Chenfu took a look at her. She didn''t believe that she would punish those women.


    Fang Hui naturally also thought of this layer, frowned and said: "Sisi, don''t monkey around."


    Nancy bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    Zeng Chenfu was very kind and said, "since the three girls want to see them punished with their own eyes, come with me." When she came the year before last, she felt that Ningxi was not bad. I feel a little changed this time. However, it has nothing to do with her. When Zhuang brothers get married, they will go back to Tongcheng. After that, it was rare to see them several times a year.


    When she heard that each of the three women had been fined ten boards, Ning Xi felt that it was too little. Such an evil slave should at least play the top 20. And we have to fight hard. We can''t be lenient.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "what they committed was the crime of talking. According to the rules of the government, the crime of talking was to hit the top ten boards."


    Ningxi said: "Auntie, how to punish is not a matter of your words." They has the final say in the government.


    The words are like this, but Zeng Chenfu doesn''t want to be like her meaning: "state owned national law, family rules. Given the rules, we have to follow them. If not, the rectangle will be empty. "


    After hearing this, Ning Xi decided that Zeng Chenfu was shielding these women. When I went back, I told Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui said, "since this is the rule of the Marquis''s office, it''s natural to follow the rules."


    Ningxi said: "I think these dog slaves are connived by her. Otherwise, how dare they criticize my mother like this."


    Fang Hui was a little angry and said, "there are so many servants in Hou''s house that your aunt can''t take care of them. What''s more, where have you read all your books? You''ve even criticized your elders. " He has dealt with Zeng Chenfu several times, and doesn''t think she is such a person.


    Ning Xi''s trouble soon spread to Ning Hai and Xiao''s ears.


    Ninghai didn''t comment on this matter, just waiting for Ning Zhan to come back and ask him one thing: "I remember you told me a few days ago that Hebei and Shaanxi have suitable vacancies. Have you told your elder brother about this? "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "No Thinking that Fang Hui would come back to attend Ning Zhan''s wedding, he didn''t write to ask him. During this time, he was very busy and didn''t go home.


    "Don''t ask, just Shaanxi!"


    Ning Zhan was a little surprised and asked, "Dad, is it better to ask big brother about this?"


    Ninghai waved his hand and said, "don''t ask, just let him go to Shaanxi. Far away, I won''t come back often. I don''t have to look at them and get upset. "


    Ning Zhan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he can''t let Ning Hai get angry: "Dad, let elder brother make the decision by himself."


    Xiao also said: "you don''t like the children she gave birth to, and you don''t want them to come to the house. Why should you take Fang Hui''s future as an inspiration?"


    Under the mother and son''s persuasion, Ninghai said: "you are all good people, but I am evil."


    In fact, there is no need to ask. Ninghai also knows that Fang Hui must have chosen Hebei. Both decided to let and elder brother with Ningxi in the capital to study, two people certainly reluctant to go far.


    As Ninghai expected, Fang Hui did not hesitate to choose Hebei.


    Fang Hui is not unreasonable person, asked Fang Hui: "second younger brother, how much does it cost to do this up and down?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "it won''t cost much money."


    "Second brother, I''m very grateful for you running for me. How can I let you pay for it?" If you want a good job, you need not only money but also contacts.


    Seeing that Fang Hui insisted on giving money, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I don''t know how much it will cost now. I''ll tell you when it''s settled. "


    Fang Hui nodded.


    Five days before marriage, Zhuang Ge''er came back.


    Looking at the tall and burly Zhuang Ge''er, Fang Hui had some feelings. When he was sent to the capital, Zhuang Ge''er was a little old, and now he is going to get married.


    Fang Hui said: "I will get married in a few days, and I will be a father soon. In the future, we should be prudent and not be reckless any more. "


    Brother Zhuang nodded and said, "I will."


    Father and son talked for a long time. Of course, Fang Hui is basically speaking and Zhuang Ge''er is listening.


    The night before the wedding, Ning Yuanhang asked Zhuang Ge''er with a smile: "brother, I''ll sleep with you tonight! Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. " Ninghai in order to enhance the feelings of the two brothers, let them sleep together since childhood.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with disgust: "forget it. I can''t sleep with you tonight. " Ning Yuanhang''s sleeping posture is not flattering.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law tomorrow. Can you sleep tonight? It''s because I''m a good brother that I''m willing to spend my life with a gentleman. "


    Looking at him with a look of great sacrifice, Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "you don''t have to sacrifice tonight, but tomorrow you have to help me block the wine."


    "It''s my duty." When he gets married, he has to rely on Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanyi''s brothers to stop the wine. If not, his friends will surely get him drunk.


    The next day was a fine day.


    Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage has been successful for thirty-six years. In addition to the two lords of Qiyou and Qixuan and the Marquis of Changxing, the guests also came from the British government and other noble families.


    Fang Hui''s mood is a little complicated when he looks at the guests who are either rich or expensive. If you do it in your own home, how can you do it so lively. Also at this moment, he finally realized the gap with Ning Zhan.


    Even if you Ning Yuanhang helped to block the wine, Zhuang Ge''er was still drunk several times.


    Seeing his appearance is not right, Ning Yuanhang said in a low voice: "brother, hurry to pretend to sleep." If you drink a few more cups, the wedding night will be over. "


    Zhuang Zhen was lying on the table pretending to sleep.


    Some people suspect that Zhuang is pretending to be drunk, but after all, it''s the wedding night, and we all know that enough is enough. But the bridegroom can let go, they are willing to let go as the best man Ning Yuanhang. A group of people, to his death.


    Zhuang Ge''er is carried back to the new house by Ning Yuan Yi and a close friend. He puts down his heel and tells Gao Yu Liu that he is guilty. Then they go out.


    Gao yuliu takes a long breath and calls a double maid to clean his face. Then he goes forward to help him take off his boots.


    As soon as he touched his boots, he sat up. Gao yuliu was surprised: "are you not drunk?"


    "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, you will be drowned by them tonight." Spring curfew is worth thousands of gold. How can I get drunk on such an important day!


    Without waiting for Gao Yu Liu to open her mouth, she saw the old lady outside saying, "grandma, lady Shizi has sent me some wine soup."


    That''s very thoughtful.


    After Zhuang Ge''er finished drinking the soup, Yu Liu''s servant girl also brought hot water.


    Zhuang Ge''er got up to take the water and said to the servant girl, "go out!"


    Gao yuliu came up to serve him. Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing this, Yu Liu asked carefully, "do you do all these things yourself?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "grandfather said that boys should not be too spoiled, so our brothers have to dress and wash themselves since they were four years old. It''s OK at home. I have to wash my clothes when I go to the army. "


    After washing, the couple sat on the bed.


    Gao Yu Liu was a little nervous. He could see that Zhuang Ge''er was looking at himself all the time. He blushed and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Yuliu, you look good." In Zhuang Ge''er''s heart, Gao yuliu is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    Gao yuliu blushes with shame.

 Chapter 2242

    In the early morning of the next day, Gao yuliu woke up. Just about to get up, he was stopped by Zhuang Ge''er.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked, "sleep again!"


    This is the first day of marriage, and it''s different from being a girl at home. She can''t give the Ning family a bad impression: "I can''t sleep, I have to get up and wash." At home, she gets up at dawn every day. Today, I just got up a little earlier than usual.


    Zhuang elder brother see her determined to get up, did not stop, but with up..


    When we arrived at the main hall of the main courtyard, there were only Ninghai couple and no one else.


    Xiao said with a smile: "come here so early, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile, "if you can''t sleep, you''ll come with Yu Liu."


    Xiao, Yan runse and Gao yuliu said, "if you are short of something, or you are not used to it, tell your aunt, don''t be bored in your heart."


    "Grandma, I won''t," said Gao Yu Liu That is to say, if you can overcome the small problems, you will not trouble Zeng Chenfu.


    After a little conversation, Ning Zhan and his wife came. Then Fang Hui and his brothers and sisters came.


    Even the youngest Xiaobao came, but he didn''t see Ning Yuanhang. Brother Zhuang couldn''t help asking: "uncle, aunt, where is the long voyage? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "he stopped drinking for you yesterday, and was finally drunk by everyone. This meeting, I don''t think it''s up yet. Who knows when he''ll wake up, not waiting for him. " Ningyuanhang''s drinking capacity is not bad, but we can''t help it.


    When offering tea, Ninghai gave the same red envelope as before: "in the future, you two should be in love with meimeien."


    Xiao sent a pair of Hetian jade pendant with many children and grandchildren, and said with a smile: "I will open branches and leaves for Ningjia earlier."


    Ninghai couldn''t help looking at Xiao. Two daughters-in-law passed by, and she said that. Now a Zhuang''s daughter-in-law passes by, it''s the same sentence. He seriously suspected that when Ning Yuanhang and Ning Yuanyi got married, she still said that.


    Fang Hui handed a gourd shaped purse to Gao yuliu: "I don''t know what you like. Take it and have fun with it."


    Ning Xi wants to know what''s in the purse, but Gao yuliu doesn''t open it.


    What Gao yuliu gave to his brother''s cousins were six double silver nude children, and what he gave to Sisi and Huan was a pair of different styles of pearl flowers.


    Just after the gift, I heard a loud voice: "am I late?"


    Brother Zhuang swept the people in the room and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. Sister in law, where''s my present? "


    Finally, Ning Yuanhang also got a purse. Well, that''s enough money to go out for a meal.


    At breakfast, Gao yuliu serves food for Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Ning Xi curls her lips, but she''s not her mother-in-law. It''s hard to flatter her.


    See Ning Xi look at her with disdainful eyes, high language Liu Xin is not pro sister-in-law. It''s not easy to get along with each other. It''s troublesome to kiss my sister-in-law.


    Even if he felt uncomfortable, Gao yuliu didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and concentrated on serving food to Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Ningxi didn''t cover up, so everyone saw her like this. It''s just, no one said it.


    After dinner, Gao yuliu followed Zhuang Ge''er back to his new house. As soon as he sat down, Gao Yu Liu said anxiously, "husband, my sister doesn''t seem to like me."


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "she doesn''t like me, so naturally she doesn''t like you. But just leave her alone. Anyway, in a few days, she will go back to Tongcheng. " I didn''t feel it before, but after Ning Xi came back from Tongcheng this time, he found that Ning Xi was very hostile to him.


    Gao yuliu said tentatively, "we will always live together in the future."


    "I won''t live together in a short time. When my father is transferred back to the capital, I''m not sure she''s married. " Anyway, he didn''t see Ningxi in the eye.


    To make sure that Zhuang really has no feelings for her brothers and sisters, she breathes a sigh of relief. Her husband''s second room and her children are not close to each other. If Tang dares to deal with her in the future, she doesn''t have to worry about fighting back.


    Yu Liu opens the gift given by Fang Hui and sees six gems inside. She thinks Fang Hui''s handwriting is quite big. What she didn''t know was that the gem was actually a booty.


    Three days later, a Zhuang was killed by Gao yuliu''s second brother.


    Looking at the drunk a Zhuang on the table, Gao Yu Liu said with a smile: "brother, don''t you feel sorry for bullying a Zhuang like this?"


    Fifth master Gao laughed: "if you want to blame him, you can blame him for his poor drinking capacity. After only five drinks, he fell down. But it''s not bad. After getting drunk, I''m not crazy. I''m just mumbling. I don''t know what to say. " The main reason is that a Zhuang''s words are from Tongcheng. He can''t understand them. After a little while, I fell asleep.


    Liu mulu, a high language teacher, said to the fifth master with a warning: "drunkenness hurts your body. Even this time, if there is another time, I won''t let it go! "


    "Don''t worry," he said happily! There won''t be another time. " Once again, his parents will scold him.


    Zhuang, he was carried into the carriage.


    When Ninghai heard that a Zhuang was drunk by his brother-in-law, he said with a smile to Xiao: "the child''s drinking capacity is too bad. He will get drunk after just a few drinks. If I had known, I should have trained the child''s drinking capacity. "


    "What''s the amount of alcohol? Ah Zhan is not saying that drinking is harmful, especially for children. Prince and King Rui, they all started drinking in the year of weak crown. When I was a child, I drank fruit wine at most. " Anyway, she decided that what Yuxi did was right.


    Ninghai laughed, and then said: "now, we are waiting to hold great grandson." When a granddaughter-in-law marries her, her great grandson is not far away.


    "Don''t show it. If you don''t, you''ll be under pressure." The old man has expectations, which is a good thing. But this kind of thing can''t be urgent.


    Ninghai is very disgusted to see a Xiao, said: "this also use you to say."


    Old man, it''s getting harder and harder to serve.


    Zhuang didn''t wake up until midnight. I wake up with a splitting headache.


    Looking at him, Gao Yu Liu was very worried. "I''ll send someone to see a doctor for you." After counting, get ready to get up.


    Zhuang Ge''er shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s a hangover of drunkenness. Go to sleep. I''ll take a shower. "


    Zhuang feels much better after taking a bath. Come back again, see Gao Yu Liu is sitting on the bed with a worried face.


    "Is it really OK? If you want to feel bad, we''ll go to the doctor. " This will be high language Liu, but blame her brother dead.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "it''s much better. Go to sleep. I guess I''ll be fine tomorrow morning. "


    Two people lie on the bed for a while, see strong elder brother son turn over and over to ask. Gao Yu Liu said, "husband, let''s talk!"


    "Good! But I don''t know how to talk. " Ning Yuanhang is better than him in this respect. No matter who you are with, Ning Yuanhang can go with others.


    Gao Yu Liu said with a smile, "husband, why didn''t you come to the wedding this time?" There must be a special reason why my elder sister didn''t come to the wedding.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "elder sister, she had a baby last month, so she didn''t come." Married women only need to keep filial piety for three months, but Niuniu still keeps filial piety for nine months. In addition to filial piety, not long after, pregnant.


    Hearing that it was her daughter, Gao Yu Liu said with a smile, "this is it! Then I''ll have to prepare more for my niece. "


    Gao yuliu is very talkative and tells Zhuang Ge''er something about the girls'' school. Zhuang Ge''er listened with great interest, and unconsciously, he even talked about chicken crowing.


    The couple didn''t talk any more and went on sleeping.


    At dawn, Zhuang Ge''er got up. It''s Gao yuliu, who sleeps until the sun rises.


    Gao Yu Liu complained about her servant girl: "don''t you know how to wake me up?" There''s no need to rush. She doesn''t lie in. Because in addition to vacation, I have to go to school every day! After a few years, she always gets up in the middle of the morning. She doesn''t have to go to school. She wakes up at this point.


    The servant girl said with a smile, "it''s my uncle who doesn''t want us to wake you up. He says that I''ll let the girl sleep more." They are naturally happy that my uncle is so considerate.


    After Gao yuliu washed, Zhuang Ge''er and Gao yuliu said, "my grandfather said that we should go to him after dinner. He has something to tell us."


    After breakfast, they went to the main courtyard.


    Ninghai asked them to sit down and said to Zhuang Ge''er, "when we separated, I told your father that I would return the property to you after you got married. Now that you are married, it''s time for your grandfather to return the property to you. "


    Zhuang Ge''er was moved and guilty: "grandfather, I don''t understand a lot of things, and the industry is not urgent."


    The second lady of senior high school has already talked with Liu Gaoyu about the industry. So she was not surprised to hear that.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I can''t be tired with such an old bone. You don''t have to worry. The houses and shops only charge rent, and the property owners are honest and reliable. After a few days, let those chuangs come to see you. " The shop only needs to charge rent, and it doesn''t need to bother. The renters didn''t dare not give rent. It''s the Grange. It takes some energy.


    Ning Zhan said, "ah Zhuang, your grandfather is old. He can''t work any more. Take care of these industries by yourself! If you don''t understand, ask me, or find the housekeeper. "


    In order to avoid suspicion, Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu did not touch these industries. This time, they also came to witness.


    Zhuang nodded and said, "good."


    Ning Hai first gave a brief account of Zhuang Ge''er''s property, and then said, "I''ve asked people to buy some land and forests for the income I''ve earned these years. There''s a record of all the specific accounts. Zhuang, take it back and have a look. "


    Gao Yu Liu Ning is surprised to hear the location of the poster shop. I didn''t expect that there were four shops, and the location of these shops was very good. It''s a conservative saying to collect four or five thousand taels of silver a year. Not to mention the land property, these shops can receive four thousand taels of rent a year.


    With these words, Ninghai gave Zhuang Ge''er a small box of mahogany: "the house title and land title are all in it. You have to take good care of these properties in the future."

 Chapter 2243

    After the handover, he still has something to say to Zhuang Ge''er. So, let Ninghai let Fang Hui go out with ningzhan brothers.


    Ninghai took Zhuang Ge''er''s hand and said, "Zhuang, these industries are enough for your life. The other half of the industry, as your father how to deal with it! If he doesn''t give it to you, don''t complain. " He had said that before, but he was not at ease. He mentioned it again this time.


    The main reason is that Zhuang Ge''er''s attitude towards Fang Hui has changed greatly in the past three years. He used to write to Fang Hui every month. But now, I only write to Tongcheng on New Year''s day.


    Ninghai is clear, because of Ma''s business, Zhuang Ge''er has left Fang Hui''s heart. He didn''t want to let Zhuang Ge''er put down his bad feelings and let father and son go back to the beginning. It''s too hard for him. He hoped that Zhuang Ge''er would not bear grudges and live a good life.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t miss my father''s property." Today''s industry Zhuang Ge''er thinks that Ninghai gave it to him, which has nothing to do with Fang Hui.


    Ninghai said: "Zhuang, your father is always confused in family affairs. But he really loves you, and I can guarantee that. "


    As far as Fang Hui''s muddleheaded nature is concerned, he is really afraid that if he leaves later, the relationship between father and son will get worse and worse.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "grandfather, don''t worry. When he is old, I will be filial to him." Anyway, it was his father who gave birth to him and raised him. And when I was a child, I still loved him so much.


    Ninghai nodded and didn''t go on.


    When Zhuang Ge''er returned to his new house, Gao Yu Liu asked, "did grandfather tell you about the farm?" In fact, she thinks it should be something else.


    Zhuang Ge''er shook his head. After thinking about it, he told Gao Yu Liu: "my grandfather told me that I have already got half of the property. As long as I don''t squander, this industry is enough for me to live a lifetime, and I don''t want the industry in my father''s hands. "


    Before marriage, the second lady of senior high school told Gao Yu all about Ning''s big house.


    Hearing this, Gao yuliu understands that Ninghai doesn''t want his father and son to be in trouble because of the industry. Old man, it''s hard work!


    Gao Yu Liu said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, you should have the best potential in these industries. Since we''ve got the best, it''s ok if our father-in-law doesn''t want to give us the property in the future. " Looking at Fang Hui, he can still live for ten or twenty years.


    Over the years, the profits generated by their industries are huge. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Zhuang Ge''er thought Gao yuliu would be unhappy, but she was so open-minded: "well, we don''t care about his industry."


    Next, Fang Hui takes his brother and Ning Xi to the capital. After four or five days, he told Ninghai that he would go back.


    Ninghai frowned and said: "far and their brother and sister several people accompany you day by day, how much you love them, I can understand. But you can''t neglect Zhuang Ge''er. In the future, you can''t aggrieve Zhuang Ge''er just because Tang''s brother and sister are far away. "


    Fang Hui feels that he is very unjust. He has never wronged Zhuang Ge''er except in Ma Shi.


    Looking at him like this, Ninghai is a little tired, but he still has to say: "Zhuang is a good boy, don''t let him chill. If not, you will regret it in the future. "


    Fang Hui felt very harsh after hearing this, and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I know you love Zhuang Ge''er, but yuan and his brothers are very obedient and filial."


    Ninghai only sighs.


    The next day, Fang Hui went back with his two children. Ninghai, did not come out to send.


    Zhuang took Gao yuliu, took them to the gate of the city and went back home.


    On the way back, brother Zhuang said, "yuliu, I''ll go to two granges in two days. Would you like to come with me?" In the future, he will have to manage these industries by himself. He must get familiar with them as soon as possible.


    Gao yuliu wanted to go out with her, but she thought about what the second lady of senior high had told her before her marriage. She hesitated and asked, "is it bad?"


    Zhuang Ge''er jokingly said, "what''s wrong with this. Grandfather and grandmother knew that they would not stop Not only will not stop, but will be happy to see its success.


    Fang Hui and his two children did not want to rush to the night. So before the sun set, the three stayed at a post station.


    After dinner, Ning Xi asked Fang Hui: "Dad, I heard from those servant girls in Hou''s house that elder brother got half of the family''s property. Is it true, dad? "


    I can''t hide the fact that the property is returned to Zhuang Ge''er. And Zeng Chenfu didn''t want to hide it. Therefore, the news was soon known to the whole Hou family.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Hui.


    Seeing Fang Hui nodding, Ning Xi said angrily, "Dad, did grandfather and second uncle force you?"


    Ningyuanhe also clenched his fist.


    Fang Hui frowned and said, "who is chewing your tongue in front of your ears. This industry was given to your elder brother when they split up more than ten years ago. At that time, none of you were born! "


    Ningxi half believe half doubt way: "really?"


    Fang Hui said, "nature is true. Don''t believe what others say in the future. "


    Ning Yuanhe thought more deeply and asked, "Dad, why did my grandfather give half of our family''s property to my elder brother when he split the family?"


    This words, obviously dissatisfied with Ninghai.


    Fang Hui''s face sank down and said with a cold face, "this is the decision made by me and your grandfather."


    Fang Hui was the first time to attack him when he was so big with his brother.


    Zhuang Ge''er got half of the property of Da Fang, and it didn''t take long for this kind of thing to spread.


    Mrs. Gao was not surprised to hear the news. The second couple dotes on Gao yuliu like that. There is no special reason why they will let her marry Ningyuan Yu. But she didn''t expect that Ningyuan won half of the industry.


    Today, when they met, Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you should keep such a big secret." My sister-in-law and I are both strong natured. It''s hard to avoid some contradictions when we get along for a long time. But externally, both of them put the interests of Bofu first. So on the whole, it''s OK.


    The second lady of senior high school said with a smile: "I don''t want to let outsiders know about Ning family, and I can''t say it."


    The tall lady said with some emotion: "it''s better to say that Liu''s life is good!" There is no mother-in-law, and the eldest sister-in-law is thousands of miles away. Now she has such a big industry. I can''t sleep any more. On the other hand, her eldest daughter, who has been married for five years, is now often angry with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "No, there''s a difficult second room."


    The tall lady said with a smile: "it''s just a second room, not a serious mother-in-law. What''s to be afraid of?" Before Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage, it''s hard to say. It''s because many wives worry that Zhuang Ge''er won''t get much property in the future. Now half of the industry has gone, and there are no worries. Why are you afraid of her.


    The second lady of senior high school was also very happy. Also thanks to the son-in-law himself see language Liu, if not can miss such a good marriage.


    It was not until early December that Fang Hui and his brother and sister arrived at home.


    That night, Tang knew that Zhuang Ge''er had half of his family property. It''s a big blow to her.


    When Fang Hui came back from the bath, he found that Tang was crying. After getting into bed, Fang Hui put Tang Shi in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that the young master got half of the family property?" he asked? Or are you guarding me all the time? "


    I want to know that this must be what Ningxi said. I didn''t expect that my daughter was still in the news.


    Fang Hui said: "when the family was separated, my father directly decided to transfer half of the industry to Zhuang Ge''er. These industries are earned by his father. I have no position to refuse to give them to Zhuang Ge''er. " Of course, although Ninghai''s distrust made him sad, he never thought of opposing it. To Zhuang Ge''er is the same as to him.


    "Why did you do that?" Tang asked? Haven''t you heard that the family has transferred the property directly to the name of Sun Tzu? " Anyway, it''s the first time she''s ever heard of it.


    Fang Hui was silent and said, "Dad is worried that I will treat Zhuang Ge''er badly if I have children with you in the future. So that''s the arrangement. "


    Tang''s nails are pinched into the meat. He thought Ninghai liked her very much. But did not expect that she did not enter the door, Ninghai on the defense of her.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "since the Marquis didn''t believe me, why did he hire me for you?" Taking care of her eldest grandson, why let Fang Hui marry her again.


    Fang Hui said: "Xuezhen, the industry I have now is enough to make our family have no worries about food and clothing."


    Maybe even Fang Hui didn''t realize that he excluded Zhuang Ge''er when he said this.


    Ninghai hands what industry, Tang''s heart is very clear, these industries together have more than 100000 taels of silver. Ningyuan and Henan have so many industries. Think of here, Tang Shi burst of flesh ache.


    In his heart, Tang didn''t dare to show it, but choked: "even if you don''t get a cent, I believe you will make our mother and son have no worries about food and clothing. But the Marquis obviously didn''t believe us. I''m just a vagrant. If you don''t believe me, that''s all. But the Marquis doesn''t believe you. I''m not worth it for you. "


    Fang Hui patted Tang Shi gently and said, "my father also loves Zhuang Ge''er. Forget it. Forget it. During this period of time, I''m not here. My third son, their sister and brother are still good. "


    This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. The money went to Zhuang Ge''er. It was hard for him to take it out again.


    "The two children have always been good," Tang asked. Xianggong, what''s the temperament of the eldest and youngest? Is it easy to get along with? " I hope it''s not a tricky one, otherwise she won''t have a good life in the future. It''s even harder to leave Fang Hui''s property to his brother.


    He had met Gao yuliu twice without saying three words. He doesn''t know what character Gao yuliu is. Fang Hui said vaguely, "that child is a man of good manners. Don''t worry, Xuezhen. I''m sure she can get along with you. "


    Tang didn''t believe Fang Hui''s words at all, but she nodded obediently: "that''s good."

 Chapter 2244

    Tie Kui Fan Wai (168)


    Fang Hui didn''t want to talk about Zhuang Ge''er and Gao Yu Liu any more, but now he changed the topic: "ah Zhan said that there is a vacancy in Hebei, and he is helping me to get along with him. I believe it won''t be long before there will be results. "


    Tang hoped that Fang Hui would return to the capital: "can''t you return to the capital?" When Fang Hui was transferred back to Beijing, they could take care of their children better.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said: "ah Zhan said that there is no suitable shortage in the capital now. If he wants to go back to the capital, he can only continue to wait." The problem is that there is no specific time, who knows how many years to wait. He can wait, but he and his brother can''t wait any longer. And brother is now the key time, delay a lifetime will be affected..


    Tang Shi says: "with elder brother son and Ning Xi still so small, really leave them alone in capital I don''t trust."


    In fact, Fang Hui is not at ease. Hesitated, he said his plan: "at that time, I''ll tell my father, let Zhuang Ge''er take his daughter-in-law to move home." There is a daughter-in-law, other do not say, management and brother with Ningxi brother and sister food, clothing, housing and transportation or no problem.


    Tang Shi hesitates a way: "Hou Ye is afraid won''t agree."


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "No. It''s about the future of my brother, brother and sister. My father is a reasonable man and will agree. " If Ninghai doesn''t agree, he asks ningzhan to help.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Even if Ning Yuanyu and Gao yuliu are willing to move back, she is not at ease. Tang didn''t forget what Niu Niu said. The two children were handed over to them with evil intentions, but they were harmed.


    When the Lantern Festival came out the next year, Fang Hui received the transfer order. He told Tang to take his entourage with him and set out. As for Tang, it was after the spring festival that he returned to the capital with his four children.


    By the time their mother and son returned to the capital, it was the end of May.


    When Fang Hui came back last year, he arranged for someone to repair the Wujin mansion in Shangshu lane.


    Shangshu lane is famous for its two titles of Shangshu, and also because of this good omen. All the people who live in this alley are officials. Public security is excellent.


    Because Zhuang Ge''er was going to work in the army, Gao yuliu was the supervisor. By March, the house had been repaired. So they can move in directly.


    Mother and son arrived in Beijing at noon, but Gao yuliu didn''t come to visit them in the evening. Ning Xi and Tang Shi said: "Niang, my sister-in-law is too arrogant. We came back, and she didn''t come to see us. "


    Tang touched his head and said in a soft voice, "these are not things you should worry about. Sisi, I have to review my lessons well during this period of time, and strive to be admitted to the women''s College in Beijing. "


    Ning Xi mumbled and said: "Niang, I want to test Wenhua hall." This is the school she has always wanted to enter.


    "Sissy, we have to do it step by step." As far as my daughter''s foundation is concerned, she may not be able to pass the entrance examination. Don''t even think about it.


    After all, the gentleman in Tongcheng is too bad. If Sisi has been in Beijing, there must be no problem with jingxuenvtang.


    In the morning of the second day, Tang took his brothers and sisters to Anyang Marquis''s house with a bunch of gifts.


    In terms of seniority, it is Fang Huida. But now that the family has separated, Fang Hui can only count as a side branch. In addition, Ninghai and Xiao are still there. As a junior, I must visit you.


    Ninghai is so disgusted with Tang, heard her with children to visit, which impatient to see her: "said I''m not comfortable, now don''t want to see people." If you don''t like it, why should you see her blocking yourself.


    This time Xiao didn''t persuade her, because she didn''t want to see Tang either.


    Tang''s look as usual, and brother and Ning Xi face is not good. As for the next two children, they are not mature enough.


    Zeng Chenfu is very distant from Tang. It''s not a serious sister-in-law. There''s no need to be close. And as far as Tang''s personality is concerned, it also makes her stay away.


    Ning Xi pretended to be naive and asked, "aunt, I don''t know where my sister-in-law is? I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I miss her very much


    It''s true to say that Gao yuliu is a fake and express dissatisfaction. They all came back for two days. Today they all took the initiative to come to Anyang Marquis''s house, but Gao yuliu didn''t show up. This shelf is too big.


    Zeng Chenfu took a look at Ning Qian and said with a smile: "Yu Liu''s big hall sister had a birthday party a few days ago. She has a very good relationship with this big hall sister at her mother''s home, so she went to Baoding to attend the children''s new year''s banquet with her mother in law. " In fact, Gao yuliu went to Baoding not only to attend his nephew''s Zhou catching ceremony, but also to inspect the farm there.


    Zhuang Ge''er got two properties, one on the outskirts of Beijing and the other in Baoding. The two fields are excellent fields with abundant water resources.


    But Zeng Chenfu won''t tell them that.


    Ningxi also want to say, the result was a look at the Tang, she hung her head did not say a word.


    After sitting for a while, a steward came to report the matter. Tang took several children back to Shangshu lane.


    On the way back, Ning Xi said: "Niang, we don''t want to go to Anyang Hou''s house in the future. Mrs. Hou Shizi of Anyang, she doesn''t like us. "


    Tang knew that her children were implicated by her, so he didn''t get into the eyes of the Marquis of Anyang: "if you don''t like it, then we won''t come in the future."


    After five days, Gao yuliu came to see them.


    Tang looked at the next high language Liu without any trace. He was very tall and slim. Long face, long eyebrows and fair complexion. This appearance can only be said that it is not ugly, and it has nothing to do with beauty.


    The daughter-in-law Ninghai married to Zhuang Ge''er is afraid that she has taken a fancy to her family and others. But this appearance is really not very good, just don''t know Zhuang elder brother son to this daughter-in-law don''t like.


    Because Tang Shi is just a side room, Gao Yu Liu didn''t salute, just called Er Niang to Tang Shi.


    Tang asked Gao Yu Liu to sit down and said with a smile, "are you used to living in Anyang Marquis''s residence?"


    Gao Yu Liu nodded and said, "my grandfather loves my husband very much. My second uncle and my aunt treat my husband like parents and children. It''s good for me, of course. "


    Tang''s face doesn''t show, but his heart is not comfortable. He uses Ning Hai to press her: "Yu Liu, have you received master''s letter? When are you going to move back? " After Zhuang Ge''er got married, everyone was promoted to a higher level. Fang Hui is now the master of the Ning family.


    Gao yuliu said apologetically, "my grandfather won''t let us move back. My second uncle persuaded my grandfather, and he scolded me." She doesn''t want to move here at all. Zeng Chenfu is very kind to her. She will take her out when she goes out for social activities. She did her best to teach her about her family. For my daughter, that''s all.


    Tang had expected the result: "if you don''t move here, there will be no one to take care of you and your brother and Celie."


    Gao Yu Liu looked up at Tang Shi and said, "my grandfather is old. We young people dare not disobey his words. If you don''t, it will be unfilial to be angry with him. " Joke, she can''t rest assured that her father-in-law wants to go to Hebei, but she leaves a few children to take care of their husband and wife. If they don''t take good care of them, it will be their husband and wife''s responsibility. She won''t do such hard work.


    Tang''s heart sank. From the beginning of entering the door, he used Ninghai to oppress her, which was not a good stubble.


    Gao Yu Liu said with a smile, "Er Niang, are you satisfied with the layout of the yard? If you''re not satisfied, tell me. I''ll let the steward do it again. "


    Just now, Tang''s attitude of being a master mother was not used to her by Gao Yu Liu. Just because she doesn''t come back doesn''t mean she''ll let Tang''s pressure on her head. Dafang''s mother in charge is her, not the Tang family.


    This nail is not soft or hard, which makes Tang''s face look ugly.


    Gao yuliu didn''t stay for a long time. He said a few words and left the gift.


    On the way back, Xiao Lian, Gao yuliu''s maid, said, "Granny, this Tang family is really beautiful. Don''t blame the master for spoiling her like that."


    Gao Yu Liu said: "if it wasn''t for her grandfather, she was still guarding a memorial tablet in the Xiao family. How could she live such a comfortable life now. But what about her? Even if you don''t feel grateful, you still have resentment. "


    When she mentioned Ninghai, Tang Shi''s expression with resentment could not escape her eyes.


    Xiaolian said, "Granny, don''t we really move back?" The second lady of senior high school means to let Gao yuliu and Zhuang Ge''er move back. Living in the house of the Marquis of Anyang, after all, the name is not right and the words are not right.


    Gao yuliu said, "grandfather won''t let us move. We as children can''t go against the old people''s will."


    "Granny, if we don''t move back now. At that time, her people will be in the house. " It''s not good for them.


    Gao Yu Liu said with a smile, "we don''t care about those things in the hands of the master. She can do whatever she wants Tongcheng has loose rules, so she can eat there. Can be in the capital Di Shu clear, on the identity of Tang, the capital of those official lady who will take care of.


    After a few years, the Marquis left. I''ll let my husband find another job. We will not come back in eight or ten years. At that time, the family can be separated.


    Fang Hui knows that Ninghai won''t let Zhuang Ge''er and his wife move back to Shangshu lane. He has no choice but to write to Ning Zhan for help.


    Ning Zhan could only be the lobbyist and said with Ninghai''s black face: "Dad, Zhuang Ge''er, as a elder brother, has the responsibility and obligation to teach Zhao fo''s younger brother and younger sister. If not, what should outsiders think? "


    Ninghai didn''t lift his eyelids: "I''m afraid that Zhuang''s brother-in-law and sun''s daughter-in-law can''t do well. Write back to Fang Hui and let Tang stay in the capital to take care of some children. "


    Ning Zhan didn''t see Tang Shi in his eyes. He thought for Zhuang Ge''er: "Dad, Tang Shi is just a side room. How can she teach her children well. In addition, in the future, she will marry her brother-in-law. Ning Xi says that they need a Zhuang''s daughter-in-law to help them. " Now Dafang''s master mother is Liu. These are her things. If she doesn''t, the couple will be criticized.


    "My brother and I are only 12 years old this year, and we have to be 15 or 16 years old to talk to each other. At that time, it''s not too late for Zhuang and yuliu to move back. " Seeing that Ning Zhan was still waiting to say, Ning Hai waved his hand and said, "well, I''m sleepy and need to rest. Go back!"


    Ning Zhan has no way, can only let Xiao help persuade.


    Xiao did not refuse, said: "after a few days, your father is in a good mood, I will slowly persuade."


    As a result, Gao yuliu was diagnosed as pregnant for one and a half months without waiting for Xiao''s advice.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "you are a real child. I don''t even know if I haven''t come here."


    Gao Yu Liu was a little embarrassed: "I thought it was too tired, so I pushed back my life." At the time of marriage, because of strain and tiredness, the small days were pushed back for more than half a month.


    Zeng Chenfu thinks that the people who serve Gao yuliu are all big hearted. When she was young, her nurse reminded her.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Chenfu chose two steady and careful mothers for Gao yuliu.


    Ninghai heard Gao Yu and Liu Youxi ate an extra bowl of porridge at noon. Seeing that he was so happy, Xiao naturally would not mention the words that let Gao yuliu move to Shangshu lane. If the old man is in a good mood, he will be in good health. Now there is nothing more important than the old man''s health.

 Chapter 2245

    The second lady of senior high also thought that Gao yuliu should move back to Shangshu lane, but when she heard that she was pregnant, she immediately gave up lobbying.


    Gao Yu Liu took the second lady''s arm with a smile: "Niang, I thought you still insisted that I move to Ningfu!"


    "It''s said that your mother-in-law was killed by the Tang family. You''re pregnant now. You''d better guard against it. " Good things do not go out, bad things go a thousand miles, bad things spread a thousand miles. Niu Niu was so noisy that day, although Fang Hui kept it down. But I don''t think it''s possible that the wind doesn''t get through at all.


    Gao Yu Liu was shocked and asked, "mother, is there any evidence for this?"


    Poking Gao Yu Liu''s forehead, the second lady of senior high school said, "you are stupid. Is there any evidence that Tang Shi is still good? But there''s no air in the air. You''ll have to be more careful when you face her in the future. "


    But Gao Yu Liu couldn''t help but think of the gloomy face of Zhuang Ge''er when he mentioned Ma Shi. Immediately, I can''t help but jump.


    Seeing her face slightly changed, the second lady of senior high school said, "you don''t have to worry, even if she has evil intentions, but now you live in the house of marquis in Anyang. She can''t stretch her hand that long."


    "If she dares to harm my child, I will cut her off," said Gao yuliu


    "Yuliu, it''s because this woman has ulterior motives that I want you to move back to Ningfu earlier. She can''t do anything to control Ning Fu. " But now that my daughter is pregnant, it has to be put off.


    After a few days, Zhuang Ge''er came back.


    Hearing that he was going to be a father, Zhuang Ge''er was stunned. Looking back at Gao Yu Liu''s stomach, Zhuang Ge''er said, "why don''t you show it at all?"


    Looking at him like this, Gao Yu Liu chuckled: "less than two months, what can you see?"


    After talking for a while, Gao yuliu said, "Xianggong, last time I went back to Shangshu lane, er Niang wanted us to move back to Ningfu. But my grandfather said, "I want us to stay in Hou''s house."


    Zhuang Ge''er''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust: "don''t pay attention to her."


    Gao yuliu didn''t ask about Ma. If it''s true, it''s like exposing Zhuang Ge''er''s scar. If it''s not true, it seems that she is very gossipy.


    After she became pregnant, Gao yuliu was relieved to raise her baby in Hou''s house. But she is in good health, even if she went to Baoding during pregnancy.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her ruddy face, could eat and sleep, said with a smile: "this child is also a heartache." The five children she gave birth to are also very pregnant. Unlike Ruhui, having a child is a crime.


    While they were chatting, they heard a reply from the servant that Mrs. Meng had died of illness.


    Zeng Chenfu, with a straight face, said to Gaoyu Liu, "go back to the yard first, and I''ll tell your grandparents." Gao yuliu is pregnant now and has to avoid funeral. She can''t attend the funeral of the Meng family.


    Ninghai a Zheng: "in laws old lady went?"


    "The old lady has been in poor health in recent years. Sooner or later, this day will come." When people are old, they are very sick.


    Ninghai could not help sighing: "not only the old lady in law, but also I have to go if I don''t want to."


    Zeng Chenfu couldn''t hear this, so she quickly changed the topic: "father, mother, how can I send this funeral ceremony?"


    "According to the rules," Xiao said There is a set of rules for Hou''s family to give gifts for funeral. The mother in charge of the family decides the thickness of the ceremony according to the relationship between relatives and strangers.


    After Zeng Chenfu left, Xiao said, "old lady Meng died of illness, and her son-in-law has to worry about it." Because he was not the eldest son of the eldest son, but the son of the second son, he only needed nine months.


    Ninghai thought of Ruhui when he was a child, then he laughed: "Ruhui when he was a child, his temperament was like a leopard, impatient and arrogant. Now, I''m also a grandmother. " She married last year and gave birth to a daughter at the beginning of the year.


    Xiao chuckled and said: "I used to worry about her temperament. Fortunately, after being taught by the mother for a few years, she was somewhat restrained. " Who dares to marry her, or she will be as hot as charcoal when she was a child!


    Because the imperial doctor said a month ago that old lady Meng had a lot of bad luck this time and asked her family to prepare for the future. The sons and daughters of the Meng family who had received letters from their families came back one after another. Ruhui is due to the delay on the way. When Ruhui sees that old lady Meng died of illness, she follows her two sons.


    PS: second, around twelve o''clock. Go to bed early and watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2246

    Ruhui brought a cup of tea to Meng ranxi, who was so angry that she said, "you know who they are, so why should you be angry?" With the virtue of Madame Meng Da, how could they share the private property of the two old people. In particular, the private property of the old man is said to be very rich.


    "I''m not angry, I''m just impatient to look at their faces," she said. No matter how much money you get, it will be in vain if your descendants do not strive for success. "


    "So it is. But if you don''t have the money, you can''t afford to read books, and you can''t have a good future. " Money is not everything, but you can''t do without it.


    There was no more murashi.


    Ruhui said another thing to him: "I''m going to move out in a few days." The two old people are no longer here, and there is no need to continue to live here.


    "When I come back from my hometown, it''s not too late to move," he said This time, it will take him two years.


    "I don''t want to continue to be a nuisance. Anyway, we have to move sooner or later. If we go there earlier, we can reorganize the unsatisfied places. " It''s late autumn at the earliest when Meng ranxi returns to Beijing. At that time, it''s not convenient to move the ground.


    In fact, munrahi was reluctant to leave this courtyard. After all, he grew up here, married and had children. But thinking about the farce just now, he didn''t object.


    An hour later, master Meng asked him to pass. Then he brought back two thousand taels of silver and two boxes of jade ornaments and porcelain. These things are not very valuable things. Only the calligraphy and paintings named by the old master are very precious.


    Ruhui asked people to put things in the warehouse, and then said to Meng ranxi, "you are too tired these days. You are going to Fuling back to your hometown right now. You will have a good rest at home these two days." Last time she fainted, she was scared to death.


    Master Meng Da and master Meng San helped Ling back to his hometown, and the eldest son of Meng Guangpeng and Meng ranxi also went back. Everyone else, stay in the capital.


    On the second day after mengranxi left, Ruhui told Madame Mengda about moving away.


    Madame Mengda asked for two sentences symbolically, and then followed her wishes.


    Granny Meng held Ruhui''s hand and said, "why do you move so quickly? When they come back, it''s not too late to move! " Ruhui left, and there was no one in the family who could speak from the heart.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "when he comes back, it''s winter. It''s better to move in early, or to be in order. " Such as earthworm and greenhouse, we have to get them. As for the ice cellar, it will be next year.


    Granny Meng walked on the front foot, and granny Chen came on the back foot.


    Looking at Chen''s mellow figure and face, Ruhui joked: "you''re really relaxed and fat now."


    "In a few years, you''ll be like me."


    Ruhui has controlled her diet all these years to prevent her from getting fat. She doesn''t want to be like Chen. Although outsiders say that she is rich and blessed, she prefers her own beauty.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "when are you going to move?"


    Chen shook his head and said, "I''d like to move in two days, but Guangli and his wife don''t want to. It''s up to the fifth master when he comes back! " Ruhui is because the two rooms are separated, so she can move as long as she has discussed with Meng ranxi. But their three rooms are not separated. If they want to move, they have to move together. The matter froze before we got to an agreement.


    "Before the third uncle left, he didn''t arrange it well."


    Chen''s eyes sneered: "he only has aunt Mian and her children in his eyes now. He doesn''t care about us. We didn''t see any money this time. Fortunately, my two shops are doing well, and I don''t worry about my children''s marriage. But my brother and daughter-in-law, they are white headed. " No money, there is no way to buy decent dowry and rich dowry. In addition, the next generation of Sanfang is not particularly outstanding, so it is not generally difficult to find a satisfactory marriage.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "they used to ridicule you for getting into money''s eyes. Now, I''m afraid I''m envious. "


    Meng Guangwu was promoted to county magistrate at the beginning of last year, and he was also an official of one party. And a Wei, who married is Meng Guangwu''s former classmate''s second daughter. Meng Guangwu, a classmate, is bigger than him. He is a fellow of Wupin. The other party will agree to this marriage, in addition to Ah Wei is also good, but also because they know that Chen''s generous family is rich. As for Yan''er, she married well.


    "I''m envious, but it''s too late."


    When it comes to children''s marriage, Chen said helplessly: "to keep filial piety for six years, the marriage of the two children will have to be delayed."


    Ruhui said, "there is no way." Fortunately, the marriage of Tuan Ge''er has been settled, and they only need to keep filial piety for 18 months.


    It doesn''t look like much, but it''s a lot to pack up. It took three days to move.


    Ruhui didn''t stop when she left. But there are still some people who are reluctant to give up. If you leave this time, you will be the guest again.


    Moved to a new home, just after settling down, Ruhui went back to the house of Marquis of Anyang.


    Ninghai asked: "I heard that the third room of Meng''s mansion was in trouble for the old Shangshu and his wife. Ruhui, is that true?"


    Ruhui simply said the matter, and then said, "Dafang has gone too far. If it''s just embezzling part of it, it''s all right. It''s actually embezzling most of it. " The two old men didn''t leave any last words. According to the rules, 70% of these things are from big houses, and only 30% of them are from two houses. So one point, two rooms and three rooms can get three or five thousand taels of silver at most. But Mrs. Meng was not willing to give this silver.


    Ninghai turned his head and looked at Xiao, and said, "well, before the old Shangshu''s bones were cold, they made such a mess for 18000 taels of silver. I''m afraid I can''t close my eyes. "


    "Ranxi is too angry to eat for this matter, but he is a junior and can''t manage it." There are master Meng Da and master Meng San, and Meng ranxi is only in the audience.


    Ninghai cold hum a way: "only that wait for eyelid son shallow person, just can stare at this mosquito head small benefit not to put."


    Xiao is not concerned about the Meng family''s struggle for property, and her left and right daughters don''t put in this money. Xiao asked with concern: "your house has not been occupied for a long time. If you want to live in it, you can bring round sister and they will come back to live for a few days."


    "I''m keeping filial piety now. It''s not suitable for me to come back." Although she knows Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu don''t mind, it''s no better now than before. Now this family, how can they all go back to their mother''s home!


    With that, Ruhui said: "Niang, I''m moving out now, and I live near my home. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. If you miss me, I''ll send someone to tell you. "


    Xiao took a look at Ninghai and saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t insist any more.


    On that day, Ninghai called the people around him to take the account book and began to check his private house.


    Xiao as a pillow, how can not know his mind that point: "what''s good to see, your private property let them two brothers equally." As for her private room, it must be left to Ning Zhan.


    Ninghai didn''t plan to give his private house to the two brothers. He said, "my money is for a Zhuang and Yuanhang." We don''t favor one over the other. We should divide it into five parts, and each of our five grandchildren should share it. As for and elder brother several people, was rather sea to neglect.


    PS: I''ve caught a cold in the children''s hospital. I can''t bear to eat two shifts every day. I''ll start one shift tomorrow at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 2247

    After three months, Gao yuliu''s stomach grew as fast as a breath.


    More than four months later, when the second lady of senior high school came to visit her, she said anxiously: "yuliu, you can''t eat too much. The child is too big to have


    Gao yuliu didn''t want to eat either, but he couldn''t control it: "mother, I always feel hungry. If you don''t eat, you''ll feel terrible. " Zeng Chenfu also said this to her, and said it more than once. I can''t help it. I can''t stand it if I don''t eat people.


    The second lady of senior high school said anxiously: "this woman''s birth is a gate to hell. If you don''t control your birth now, you will suffer." It''s a small thing to suffer, but I''m afraid of accidents.


    High language Liu bitter face.


    After two days, Ruhui came to visit Ninghai and Xiao. But Ninghai is not at home, and Gao Rushan goes to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs. Because Ninghai didn''t let Xiao follow, and he didn''t go back and forth for three days.


    Mother and son talked a few words, the topic turned to Gao Yu Liu. Xiao said with a sad face: "the child doesn''t know what''s going on. His stomach of more than four months looks like someone else''s for six months. At the time of birth, the baby will have to weigh more than ten jin. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "my niece''s daughter-in-law is in good health. She will be fine. Don''t worry, mother


    "I dare not tell your father about it." Men are not as careful as women. Ninghai felt that Gao yuliu''s stomach was a little big, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After talking for a while, I heard Gao yuliu coming.


    What she heard was not as shocking as what she saw. Ruhui was shocked when she saw Gao yuliu''s stomach.


    Gao yuliu is afraid to go out now, for fear that others will stare at her stomach.


    Xiao said angrily, "I didn''t tell you that you should have more rest when you are pregnant. You don''t have to come to me all the time."


    After saluting Xiao and Ruhui, Gao yuliu sat down and said with a smile, "it''s boring to be in the yard. Moreover, the doctor said to walk around more, which is good for production."


    Ruhui looked at Gao yuliu''s stomach and asked, "yuliu, did the doctor feel your pulse?"


    There are so many Taiyi in Taiji hospital, and they are all close to the royal family first. If it''s not a serious disease or a complicated disease, the general disease will not be specially asked for a doctor.


    "The doctor said that the child''s pulse was strong and strong, and he grew very well," said Gao yuliu


    Ruhui hesitated and asked, "did the doctor say anything else? "Twins, for example?"


    Gao yuliu shakes his head.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gao yuliu and Zeng Chenfu had such doubts, but the doctor said they were not.


    Xiao said with a smile: "you think twins are so easy to conceive! Besides, there are precedents like twins. Neither of us nor the Gao family has ever had twins. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "why not? The Empress Dowager gave birth to triplets


    With these words, Ruhui looked at Gao yuliu and said, "yuliu, have you ever had twins in Gao''s family?"


    Gao yuliu shook his head and said, "my great grandfather gave birth to my grandfather. My grandfather only gave birth to my father and uncle."


    Ruhui said in a voice: "so! Niang, you''d better ask Dr. Yue to give Yu Liu another pulse diagnosis! " In this way, it is safer.


    Yu Liu said with a smile, "No. Dr. Zhang is also an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for more than 30 years. Since he said that he is not twins, he certainly is not


    If you see this, you will not say more.


    After half a month, the second lady of senior high school came to visit Gao yuliu again. Although the leader of yongyibo''s family is the eldest wife, the first three of the four children in the second room have been married. But there are a lot of miscellaneous things at home. However, when she is free, she will come to visit Gao yuliu.


    Seeing Gao Yu Liu, the second lady of senior high school said in a voice: "how big is your stomach?"


    Everyone''s words let Gao Yu Liu also mention the heart, can''t help but ask the second lady of senior high school: "mother, our family can have had twins of the elders?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "My second aunt suspected that the doctor had made a wrong diagnosis. I was probably pregnant with twins," Gao said


    Mrs. Gao shook her head and said, "I didn''t know before, but there must be no twins within three generations." If so, she would not know.


    After more than five months, Gao yuliu''s stomach became bigger. People who see her are worried.


    When Zhuang Ge''er came back to see her stomach, he was also worried: "yuliu, I will go back to the barracks tomorrow to ask for leave. During this period of time, I will stay at home with you. "


    Gao Yu Liu''s heart is warm: "if you ask for leave, do you want a future? And even if you stay at home, it won''t help. Now I have no problem except for my big stomach. If you''re worried, wait until the due date to ask for leave. " Ten days, eight days, please. But after a long time, it''s not good.


    Zhuang Ge''er knows that if he really asks for leave, I''m afraid Ninghai and ningzhan will beat him. Now, I can only nod.


    After a few days, when Doctor Zhang examined Gao yuliu''s pulse again, he was shocked to find that she should be pregnant with twins.


    Gao yuliu felt his stomach in a hurry.


    Zeng Chenfu asked, "Doctor Zhang, didn''t you say that Yu Liu was pregnant with only one child?"


    "The other child''s pulse was weak, and he was not diagnosed at that time," said Doctor Zhang, looking as usual


    Hearing this, Gao yuliu''s heart was raised again: "those two children are both healthy."


    Doctor Zhang touched his long white beard and said with a smile, "Granny, don''t worry. The two children are very good."


    Seeing off Doctor Zhang, Zeng Chenfu went to the main hospital and told Ninghai and Xiao the good news.


    Ninghai frowned and said: "even twins have not been diagnosed. This doctor''s skill is not very good. Ah Fu, you''ve got the right card in the mansion and you''re going to invite Dr. Yue. " He is the most famous gynecologist in Beijing.


    Zeng Chenfu is busy arranging this.


    Xiao see Ninghai frown, said: "language Liu pregnant with twins, how are you not happy?"


    "It''s dangerous to have a baby. It''s even harder to have twins." He likes Gao yuliu very much and doesn''t want her to be in danger. In addition, Gao yuliu and Zhuang have a good relationship. If there is an accident, Zhuang still doesn''t know how to be sad.


    Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry. Yuliu is in good health. He will be fine." Gao yuliu has learned martial arts, but his main purpose is to keep fit. The second lady of senior high school is afraid of having an impact on the marriage, so she doesn''t let people know. They didn''t know about it until they passed through the door.


    "Hope!"


    Dr. Yue came the next morning.


    After the pulse, letaiyi said with a smile: "granny is really pregnant with twins."


    Zeng Chenfu is not at ease, asked: "we asked the doctor, before to my niece and daughter-in-law pulse, did not diagnose is twins."


    Knowing the meaning of Zeng Chenfu''s words, letaiyi said with a smile: "it''s not diagnosed as twins. It must be the doctor''s bad medical skills. It could be two children, one strong and one weak. Because the pulse is weak, it is not easy to find


    Without waiting for them to ask, doctor Yue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Both children are healthy."


    Gao Yu Liu was relieved when he got this.


    Dr. Yue told Gaoyu Liu to eat a small amount of food and then walk around more: "grandma, don''t worry, you are healthy. As long as I say, I will be able to give birth safely. " Pregnant women are nervous and are not good for adults and children. Therefore, he specially said this to comfort Gao yuliu.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gao yuliu and Zeng Chenfu said, "I heard that when the eldest princess was pregnant with twins, she insisted on practicing martial arts. So even if you have twins, it''s very smooth. Auntie, I''m going to fight every day from tomorrow. "


    Zeng Chenfu can''t promise: "the doctor says you just walk around everyday. It''s too dangerous to fight."


    As a result, Ninghai knows this, but she supports Gao yuliu. Zeng Chenfu felt that Ninghai had come to make trouble.


    Results Dr. Zhang and Dr. Yue both said that as long as it was not strenuous exercise, it was OK to play boxing. This can not only strengthen the physique, but also benefit the future production.


    Gao Yu Liu didn''t dare to be brave. He would stop to rest after a quarter of an hour. Today, after boxing, I took the handkerchief to wipe sweat.


    Her mother-in-law said, "Granny, that''s coming." It''s a tacit fact that people all use the name of Tang.


    Gao Yu Liu handed the handkerchief to her maid and asked, "today is neither the first day nor the 15th day of the junior high school. What is she doing?"


    On the 15th day of the first day of every month, Tang will bring several children to Ninghai and Xiao. Ninghai no longer waiting to see her, can reach out not to smile, in Xiao''s persuasion or met her and brother brother brother and sister several times.


    The old lady said, "that one came alone this time." If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, there must be something wrong.


    Gao Yu Liu didn''t guess why Tang came, just let the servant send hot water. After taking a shower and changing her clothes, she went to Zeng Chenfu''s main hospital with a plain face.


    After Zhuang Ge''er got married, Ninghai and Xiao went to the compromise of rangjue. The couple moved out of the main courtyard without waiting for the written reply. As a result, the Emperor didn''t approve, and Ninghai didn''t want to move back. In desperation, Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu move in.


    To the main courtyard, Gao Yu Liu did not see Tang: "aunt, I heard that Er Niang came."


    Tseng Chen Fu said, "I''ve just left. Ning Xi didn''t go to Beijing school. She came to ask me, hoping to get away with her relationship and let Ning Xi go to Beijing school. "


    Gao Yu Liu frowned and said, "everything should be done according to one''s ability. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the progress even if I haven''t passed the entrance examination. " If we go into the relationship, we will be looked down upon. If we can''t keep up with the process, we will be ridiculed. In such an environment, heart and nature will be affected. It''s not like going to an ordinary female school.


    Zeng Chen Fu said: "the child is in high spirits. She told her sister Xin that she would go to study in Wenhua hall in the future." Sister Xin was admitted to Wenhua hall by herself. But in addition to her talent, intelligence and her own efforts, Zeng Chenfu also made great contributions to the women she invited.


    Gao Yu Liu shook his head and said, "which lady in the capital doesn''t want to be admitted to Wenhua hall, but she can be admitted if she wants to?" Beijing school can''t get into the exam, let alone Wenhua school. You know, the enrollment object of jingxuetang is the native place of Beijing, while wenhuatang is oriented to the world. Moreover, only 100 people are recruited every year.


    Zeng Chenfu chuckled and said, "I''ve been praised a lot. I really think I''m outstanding." In Tongcheng, the talents of teachers are average, and the students they teach are excellent. Of course, it''s a different matter that the quality is against the sky. But since ancient times, there have been several such people.


    PS: second, at about 12 o''clock, we will try to get Ninghai (tiekui) out of fanwai.

 Chapter 2248

    Tie Kui Fan Wai (172)


    You can''t go to Beijing school without a good relationship. Houfu doesn''t help, and Tang''s family doesn''t have this ability. In the end, Tang sent Ning Xi to a school close to home.


    Under Tang''s comfort and encouragement, Ning Xi decided to fight again next year. Now, go to school first and study hard. But she didn''t know until she entered school that she couldn''t do a lot of things. When the results of the first quiz came out, I knew that I was the sixth from the bottom of my class, and I ran home crying.


    Before long, Tang entrusted his mother''s sister-in-law to pay a high price for two female teachers to make up lessons for Ning Xi.


    Hearing that each female gentleman has sixty taels of silver a month, Gao Yu''s Liu mianlu sneers: "I can''t bear to make furniture with sour wood for my elder sister, but it''s a big deal for Ning Xi." The salary of seven grade officials is not so much in a month.


    Granny said, "this woman is not a simple one. We have to be more defensive." Even if she was not welcomed by the people in Hou''s house, she could still bring her children to visit her every month. It''s not easy to deal with such a person who can stretch and bend.


    Gao yuliu nodded and said, "you are right. Fortunately, I didn''t give her those people''s deeds of sale. " After the house was repaired, she bought some people to stay there. And the deeds of these people are all in Gao yuliu''s hands.


    Tang won''t reuse these people, but she can''t drive them away. As for the sale contract with Gao yuliu, it''s even worse. They can''t be driven away or kept in vain, so these people are all hard work. As for the courtyard of Tang and Ge''er, they didn''t even touch the side. However, as long as it''s not confidential, they can still get it.


    After a pause, Gao yuliu said, "but if I can, I still hope I don''t live with her." It''s meaningless to fight all day.


    The old lady said, "Granny, never. Uncle is the eldest son of Ningfu, and his family property will be seven Chengdu in the future. If she thinks so, isn''t she going to give up all her family business? "


    Gao Yu Liu said with a smile: "we have got 50% of the industry. There''s no need to fight with Tang for another 20% of the industry. If we have this time, we can''t educate our children well. As long as children become talents, they are better than anything. " If Zhuang got nothing, she would fight for it. But now I''ve got half of my property. I really don''t want to bother.


    Madame said: "grandma, I''m afraid that Tang''s greed is insufficient, and I covet the property in my uncle''s hand."


    Gao yuliu sneered: "it''s not impossible for you to say that. However, we have to have this ability. " As long as their husband and wife have children, they don''t want to get involved in these industries. Otherwise, she won''t be polite.


    Seeing that Mrs. Ma was still waiting to speak, Gao Yu Liu shook her head and said, "these things will be discussed in the future. The most important thing for me now is to have a good baby, and then give birth safely."


    Madame Ma nodded her head.


    In mid October, Meng ranxi, Meng Guangwu and other cousins returned to Beijing.


    Seeing Meng ranxi, Granny Meng was very surprised and asked, "third brother, did you not tell me about the move?" Ruhui began to pack up when Meng ranxi was still at home. As a matter of principle, it''s impossible for menrush not to know.


    "It''s with my consent. I want to see the old yard when I come back with my elder brother this time," he said


    Hearing this, Granny Meng looked embarrassed: "third brother, the yard where you live has been decided by mother, and she has given it to fourth brother and fourth sister."


    Although Ruhui moved all the furniture away, she couldn''t take the grapes and swing away. And their yard is spacious and bright. Granny Meng Si has made up her mind for a long time.


    The day after Ruhui moved away, Granny Meng asked Mrs. Meng. Then, a family of four moved in.


    Meng ranxi looks melancholy. After meeting Mrs. Meng Da, he went home.


    When Ruhui saw him, she said painfully, "how did you lose so much?" In the heart ponders, how should give Meng ranxi to supplement.


    Meng ranxi sighed and said, "I wanted to go back and have a look, but I didn''t expect that the yard had been given to my fourth brother and they lived in it." Since it has been given to others, it must be beyond recognition.


    Ruhui didn''t think much about it: "when we move out, it''s natural for someone to live. If it''s a waste, it will be broken in two years. " There are only four of them. They live in such a good yard that they will not be left vacant.


    That''s what she said, but she was still very upset.


    Ruhui immediately changed the topic when she saw him like this: "a Zhuang''s daughter-in-law is pregnant and has twins. You don''t know. At the beginning, the doctor didn''t diagnose her. I was worried when I looked at her stomach. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. "


    Meng ranxi was in a good mood when Ruhui talked about what happened at home during this period.


    When we had dinner in the evening, looking at our children and two-year-old granddaughter, the melancholy disappeared. It doesn''t matter where you live, it''s about being together as a family.


    On the fourth day of Meng ranxi''s return, Tang took his brother and his wife to visit him.


    Hearing that Tang wants to ask Meng ranxi to help him with his brother''s homework, Ruhui doesn''t refuse. No matter what, he Ge''er''s surname is Ning, and she naturally hopes that he will be promising in the future.


    Ruhui said to the servant girl, "go and ask the master to come here. I''ll find him if I have something to do."


    Meng ranxi also did not refuse, but also in front of the Tang''s face to test a few words with Ge''er.


    I have a good answer with my brother.


    Meng ranxi nodded his head and said, "Yuanhe, follow me to the study."


    It''s also monrashi. Now Dingyou is at home, and he has plenty of time. If not, even if Ruhui opened his mouth, he would have no time to guide him and his brother.


    Ruhui waved back her servant girl. When there were only two people left in the room, Tang asked bluntly, "does the death of my sister-in-law have anything to do with you?" This has always been a thorn in her heart.


    I can''t help it. She picked Tang. If she had killed Mahalanobis, she would have no face to face Zhuang Ge''er.


    Because it was the first time that she was questioned face-to-face, Tang was caught off guard. Tang''s face changed greatly, but soon she calmed down and said, "second aunt, those rumors are all false. My sister''s death has nothing to do with me. "


    Ruhui said in a cold voice: "good is rewarded with good, evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come yet. Tang Shi, I just hope that as you said, the death of my sister-in-law has nothing to do with you. "


    Tang swore in front of Ruhui. If Ma was really killed by her, let her die without a burial place and go to hell after death.


    Seeing her swearing, Ruhui relaxed a little: "although the master is worried at home, there are a lot of things on weekdays. In the future, let''s go with my brother at the beginning of the month. " As for Tang, she didn''t want to see him at all. Even if she made a poison oath, Ruhui did not dare to trust her.


    Tang ordered his head and said, "thank you very much She wants to let her brother and his children''s department be promoted to an official position, and with the guidance of an elder, she can avoid many detours. Her mother''s elder brother is a Juren and a scholar, both of whom are not equal to Meng ranxi, who is one of the two top scholars. In addition, Meng spent time in the Imperial Academy. There is no doubt about knowledge.


    Half an hour later, murashi went back to his back home.


    Ruhui asked, "how about Yuanhe''s talent and learning? How are you doing? "


    Meng ranxi nodded and said, "he has good talent and solid learning, but he is a bit extreme. If you don''t change your temper, it will be in vain even if you are admitted to Jinshi in the future. " As for why he and his brother are extreme, he is not interested in knowing. I didn''t even think about it. I spent a lot of money to correct it.


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "do you want me to write to elder brother?" Ninghai is old, and she is not far away. She worries about her children''s affairs. As a father, Fang Hui should be in charge of it.


    Meng ranxi did not agree, said: "and brother with his side for so many years, what temperament he can not know?" If you don''t know, tell him you won''t believe it.


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "I promised my sister-in-law to let my brother and I come here on the 15th day of the first day."


    "It doesn''t matter, one is teaching, and the other two are teaching," he said Menrahi was preparing to take advantage of this time to control his little son.


    After a few days, Chen came to visit.


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "why do you have time to come to me today?" Because Chen lived in Mengfu, and she didn''t like Madame Mengda, she would not pass.


    Chen said with a smile, "Ah Wei said that there is a three-way house in Yuqian Hutong for sale, so today I''ll come and have a look with him." After watching it, it''s still early to see you. I think I haven''t seen Ruhui for a long time.


    Ruhui asked unexpectedly, "it wasn''t a house in those years. Why did you buy another house?"


    "Although the house was a three-way house, it was a bit dilapidated. If you want to live in it, you have to renovate it. " Meng Guangli''s brothers said they had no money and wanted Meng Guangwu to come out with money to repair the house.


    Meng Guangwu is willing to pay to repair the house, but he can''t be the owner of the house. To be exact, he has no money. The family''s money is in Chen''s hands.


    Chen said with a sneer: "that house is estimated to be five or six hundred taels of silver under repair, and one hundred and fifty taels of silver will be enough for a family. I don''t believe it. They can''t even come up with this silver. " What do you say to let them cushion first? It''s really a long time before they can return it.


    Ruhui laughed and asked, "five younger brothers agree that you go outside to buy a house?" As far as Meng Guangwu''s temperament is concerned, she thinks it''s hard enough.


    Chen said: "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree. He doesn''t have to pay anyway. Even if we don''t move in now, we can rent it out to collect rent. " If you can''t get married within six years, you can''t buy an estate with this money.


    Ruhui nodded and said, "there are three kids in your family! It''s also good to buy two more homes. "


    This is exactly Chen''s idea. She bought a house with two entrances a few years ago and is going to buy another house with two entrances. In the future, the big house will be reserved for the eldest son, and the other two houses will be reserved for the second son and the youngest son.


    After lunch, Chen went back.


    Ruhui sent her to the door and said with a smile, "when you move out, I can visit you later."


    "Chen said with a smile:" should not live for long But she''s not sure where to move in the end.


    Ningyuan and he have to go to Mengfu twice a month, which naturally can''t hide from Gao yuliu.


    For Tang''s ability to drill camp, Gao yuliu really admired him. He really saw the needle in the hole!


    Gao Yu Liu shook her head and said, "fortunately, she is only a side room, not a steproom. If not, my husband and I will have no place in Dafang. " Tang''s is a side room, the identity gap is a barrier she can never cross. Therefore, even if she would go to camp again, Gao yuliu was not afraid.


    Ma said, "grandma, you can''t take it lightly."


    "It''s natural. But don''t worry too much. The Jinshi is not so good either. " And even if the examination of Jinshi, also have to start from the seven grade official. He Ge''er is not an amazing person. As long as the Marquis''s office in Anyang doesn''t support him and wants to climb to a high position, it''s hard to think about it.


    Touching the baby in his stomach, Gao yuliu said to himself, "don''t worry, my mother will never let them go to Anyang Marquis''s house."


    In fact, in addition to Ning Zhan''s neutral attitude, other people don''t like Tang''s heel yuan and brother and sister. Ning Zhan is the leader of the family. But if you do something to make Ning Zhan hate Ning Yuanhe, Gao yuliu doesn''t have the courage.


    Because of this worry, after Zhuang Ge''er came back, Gao yuliu told him these things.


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. You''d rather be far away than climb on my head."


    "I don''t worry about ningyuanhe," said Gao Yu Liu. "I''m afraid of Tang. This woman is too scheming."


    After hesitating, Gao yuliu said, "I heard that my mother-in-law was killed by her. Husband, if it is true, she will do harm to you in the future Pregnant women, always like to daydream. Gao yuliu is not surprised. Before, she was not afraid of Tang.


    Zhuang Ge''er patted her gently and said, "don''t worry, she''s not as powerful as you think. As for me, I can''t be slaughtered. " Tang''s also tossed about in the inner courtyard, she was nothing. Of course, it would be better if Tang really wanted to poison him. You don''t have to wait any longer. You can take this opportunity to kill her.


    Seeing that Gao Yu Liu wanted to speak, Zhuang Ge''er said, "well, don''t think about it. You don''t have to worry about me at home. Now, take good care of your body and give birth safely. "


    Gao Yu Liu sees Zhuang Ge''er''s firm eyes, and his restless heart instantly calms down.


    Just as she wanted to speak, there was a pain in her stomach. Gao Yu Liu touched his stomach and said, "husband, I have a stomachache."


    Zhuang Ge''er quickly called out: "doctor, go and ask the doctor to come."


    As a result, the experienced woman saw her like this and said that Gao Yu was afraid that Liu would give birth.


    Zhuang Ge''er''s face turned white: "why? The child is only over eight months old. " He knows that all children are born after ten months.


    "Granny is a twin, generally twins will be premature." Finish saying, called a servant girl to come over to prepare to support Gao Yu Liu to enter delivery room.


    Knowing that twins will be born prematurely, the delivery room was cleaned up last month. Wenpo is also invited, but she hasn''t come in yet. Hear mother-in-law say high language Liu to give birth, Ma mother-in-law immediately sent to pick up steady mother-in-law.


    Zhuang Ge''er didn''t bother his servant girl. He carried Gao Yu Liu into the delivery room. Originally wanted to accompany Gao yuliu, but was driven out by two women.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at Zhuang''s restlessness and comforted him: "brother, you don''t have to worry. I believe my sister-in-law will be able to give birth safely."


    This did not comfort Zhuang Ge''er at all.


    Ning Yuanhang couldn''t stand the sad cry and ran away in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The time of giving birth varies, sometimes one or two hours. Some take a day or two. From afternoon to evening, Gao yuliu was still not born.


    Zhuang Ge''er, who was waiting outside the delivery room, felt that every minute was suffering.


    The next day after dawn has not been good news, Ninghai let the intimate little Si in the past to see the situation.


    Soon the boy turned back and said with a smile, "my grandfather, my grandmother has given birth to a brother."


    Ninghai was so happy to hear that he had a great grandson.


    Xiao thought that Liu Huai''s twin was Gao Yu, so he asked, "go and have a look. Has the second child been born yet?"


    After hearing the speech, he ran out again. Before long, he came back with a happy face: "my grandfather, my grandmother has a sister again. My Lord, my grandmother gave birth to twins. "


    Since ancient times, twins have been regarded as auspicious omens.


    Xiao looked at Ninghai stride out, busy shouting: "old man, you take it easy." Don''t fall. It''s no joke to fall at such an old age.


    Ninghai went to Zhuang Ge''er''s yard at one breath, and when he saw Zhuang Ge''er, he cried, "where are my great grandson and great granddaughter?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "grandfather, the two children are in the house!" I didn''t expect that he would have both children at once.


    Ninghai said to look after children, others naturally will not stop.


    It''s so cold that the baby can''t be carried out. Therefore, Ninghai had to go into the house by himself. Fortunately, the delivery room is in the inner room, and Ninghai is in the outer room.


    Of course, are so old, Ninghai will not worry about what the delivery room is unlucky.


    Looking at the two children, Ninghai frowned and said: "how so small?" Especially the small one. It''s as big as a slap. Look at it, let it hang.


    Wen po said with a smile: "because they are twins, they are not big. But don''t worry, the two children are healthy. " When I was born, my brother''s cry was very loud. It''s a girl. She''s crying pretty.


    Ninghai can not rest assured, or let Ceng Chenfu to ask the doctor to come.


    Hearing doctor Yue say that although the two children are small, they are in good health. Ninghai is really relieved.


    When you get old, you lose energy. After tossing about like this, Ninghai is a little tired.


    Holding two children, Ninghai went back. However, instead of going to bed immediately, he took a pen and paper.


    "What do you write?" Shaw asked


    "It''s a compromise. This time I said in the fold that great grandson and great granddaughter were born, and I want to enjoy the fun of playing with my grandson. As for the affairs in court, let the young people work hard. " After a pause, Ninghai said, "the Emperor didn''t approve the discount last time. There''s no reason not to approve it this time." If not, he will go to the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao said with a smile, "it seems that you are still an official in government." Since retreating, Ninghai has been an idle man.


    Ninghai ignored her and continued to write a fold. After writing it, let the steward submit it to the Ministry of rites, and then said to Xiao: "I never thought that I could live to the birth of my great grandson and great granddaughter. Even if I close my eyes now, I have no regrets. "

 Chapter 2249

    No one thought that Ninghai would die on such a happy day when great grandson and great granddaughter were born.


    Gao yuliu can''t believe it when he hears that Ninghai has passed away. He''s worried that it''s true.


    Zhuang Ge''er had been busy outside, and he didn''t go back to his yard until midnight.


    Gao Yu Liu is flustered. Seeing Zhuang Ge''er, he grabs his hand and says, "husband, what can I do now? Ah Bao, their grandfather went as soon as they were born. Ah Bao, will they be regarded as unlucky people If they bear such a reputation, the future of the two children will be very difficult.


    Ninghai passed away, Zhuang Ge''er was in agony. But after hearing this, Zhuang Ge''er quickly said, "what''s bad luck? Grandfather, it''s a happy funeral."


    Ma said softly, "grandma, you are in the confinement. If you cry all the time, your eyes will hurt later. "


    Gao yuliu only thinks about two children. How can he care about these things.


    It''s no use comforting Zhuang Ge''er for a long time. He couldn''t either, so he had to turn to Xiao for help. Today, Xiao is the only one who can speak freely.


    Gao Yu Liu sees Xiao want to get up and salute, but is pressed back to bed.


    Xiao said: "listen to Zhuang, you are worried that Bao and his sister will be criticized as unlucky because of your grandfather''s sudden death."


    Gao yuliu shed tears and said, "grandmother, the two children are my flesh. I''m really afraid that they will bear such rumors at a young age. "


    Xiao said, "before your grandfather left, he told me that he could see his great grandson and great granddaughter born. He died without regret." She did not expect that this was her husband''s last words.


    After patting Gao Yu Liu''s hand, Xiao said, "it''s a surprise that your grandfather passed away, and we are all very sad, but he walked without any disease and suffering. It''s also a blessing." Ninghai old injury recurrence, the scene is too shocking. Therefore, Xiao would rather he walked like this than suffer from torture and die in bed.


    Ninghai died of illness, there are a lot of things to deal with. Xiao comforted Gao Yu and Liu Yitong, then said: "you can sit in confinement, don''t think about it. The two children are the treasures of the Ning family. Who dares to criticize me


    Gao yuliu nodded her head gently.


    Facts have proved that Gao yuliu''s worry is not groundless. Not long after the first seven in Ninghai, it is said that the dragon and Phoenix died in Ninghai.


    Xiao was very angry when he heard this rumor. He called Zeng Chenfu and said, "check it for me. You must find out the person behind it. I''ll see who''s so desperate to kill the two children. "


    In fact, there were rumors about the Marquis''s residence in Anyang before, but they all passed after listening to them. No one took them seriously. But this time, not only Xiao, but also Zeng Chenfu was a little annoyed. It''s really behind the scenes. It''s too vicious.


    It took a lot of effort to find out who was behind the scenes. It''s no one else. It''s Tang.


    Zeng Chenfu asked Ning Zhan: "Xianggong, how do you deal with this?" Even two new born children are not let go, it is really shameful.


    Ning Zhan said: "he''s from Dafang. We shouldn''t deal with her. Give the evidence to elder brother!"


    Ninghai''s death, let the people of Anyang Marquis fall into great grief. But no one is angry with the two children. Birth, aging and death are natural laws. And Ninghai''s body is not as strong as it appears. In fact, Xiao and Ning Zhan are all ready.


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head and said, "Zhuang already knows this. I''m going to let him talk to my elder brother."


    "No. In this way, they will deepen the contradiction between father and son. " Originally, because of Ma''s death, the relationship between father and son was very stiff. This time, we have to be strangers.


    But Zeng Chenfu said, "as long as you are big brother, it will be big and small in the end. There was a sister-in-law affair before, but now it''s a Bao brother and sister affair. Xianggong, Zhuang is what we grew up with. You don''t care for him, I do. "


    Ning Zhan sighed: "I''ll talk to big brother." On the fifth day of Ninghai''s death, Fang Hui came back.


    Fang Hui didn''t believe Tang would do it at all. Even if Ning Zhan comes up with evidence, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother, are you still protecting her?"


    Fang Hui said: "second brother, I''m not protecting, but I believe Xue Zhen will never do such a thing."


    Ning Zhan is a little annoyed: "big brother means that we construct evidence to frame the Tang family?"


    Fang Hui put the testimony on the table and sighed: "nine times out of ten, someone planted snow Jane."


    Although there is no name, Ning Zhan knows from his appearance that Fang Hui is afraid that a Zhuang framed Tang.


    At this moment, Ning Zhan suddenly understood why a Zhuang didn''t want to mention Fang Hui after he came back from Tongcheng that year, and even didn''t write a letter. Even he couldn''t see it. You can imagine Zhuang''s anger and grief at that time.


    Fang Hui doesn''t believe the evidence, and Ning Zhan doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Zeng Chenfu was not surprised by the result: "when my sister-in-law died, there were many doubts. But big brother he did not check, but also pressed Zhuang not to check. Now it''s nothing more. " He didn''t care about his sister-in-law''s life. I don''t care about the reputation of my grandchildren.


    Ning Zhan is a wry smile: "want to come to Dad already see through, so no matter big room thing also don''t let me tube."


    Zeng Chenfu said, "it''s not suitable for us to intervene in this matter. Let Zhuang solve it by himself." They don''t have any definite evidence about Ma.


    As the head of the Ning family, Ning Zhan hopes that the offspring of the next generation will be promising. In this way, Ning family will be more and more prosperous. Based on this idea, Fang Hui asked him for help, but he didn''t refuse. He recommended not only to the outside world, but also to ningyuanhe''s school.


    But today this matter a, Ning Zhan the other side Hui thoroughly disappointed. If he helps Fang Hui again, there will be a dispute between them. And this is not the result he would like to see.


    Ning Zhan said in a voice: "we don''t want to interfere in the affairs of Dafang any more." Honest and upright officials can''t break the housework, but big room''s affairs should be solved by Zhuang himself.


    The ancestral Tomb of the Ning family is just outside the capital. After he was buried, Xiao called Ning Zhan''s husband and wife, Fang Hui and Tang Shi to the upper room.


    Xiao''s life has been reduced a lot these days, but his spirit is still good. After everyone arrived, Xiao said, "the Marquis told me before he died that his private house should be divided into five parts. Ah Zhuang and Yuanhang Yuanyi should share five parts each."


    Tang''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Fang Hui didn''t value money, but seeing Tang''s appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "mother, ah Zhuang and Yuanhang have both. Why is Yuanhe and Yuanhang successful? Yuanhe and taiyuancheng, they are also my father''s grandchildren. "


    Xiao looked at him and said faintly, "your father said that his private property is only left to his direct grandchildren." It means far and far, not qualified.


    If it had been before, Xiao would not have been so ruthless. But the slander of longfengtai completely annoyed Xiao.


    Ningyuan and angry, raised his voice and said: "do not give, do not give, when I rare."


    High language, willow face show taunt. With his father-in-law''s salary, Tang and Ningyuan can''t live a life of luxury. Now it''s a real joke to say that you don''t want your grandfather''s money.


    Tang Shi quickly scolds a way: "far and, still not quick to give grandmother apology."


    Rather far and die stubborn not bow.


    Xiao is not rare, Ning yuan and the apology, toward Fang Hui said: "I''m tired, you all go down!" Then he went into the bedroom.


    Walking out of the upper courtyard, Zhuang Ge''er said to Tang Shi with a look of hatred: "Tang Shi, if you have the ability, come to me and do something to poison my two children."


    Ninghai had not been buried before, and Zhuang Ge''er didn''t want to make an accident during this period. So he has been enduring, now things are dealt with play, he is not willing to endure.


    Fang Hui scolded: "Ningyuan Yu, she is your second mother and your elder. How can you yell at her?"


    "Is she worthy to be my elder?" With that, Zhuang Ge''er stared at Fang Hui and said, "she killed my mother in those years. Even if I gave you the doctor''s confession, you still protected her. Now she spreads rumors that Dabao and Erbao are unlucky people. Do you want to protect her? "


    Fang Hui had a good temper, but this time he was also angry: "I said, your mother''s death has nothing to do with your second mother. And the doctor''s confession. You know exactly what''s going on As for the defamation of Dabao, Fang Hui didn''t mention it. Because it only spread in the two prefectures, not outside. So, it''s not a big deal.


    Zhuang Ge''er knelt down in front of Ning Zhan and said: "you Wang Ye is as good as God in solving cases. Second uncle, I want to ask king you to help me find out the real cause of my mother''s death. "


    Tang Shi heard this to hit a chilly quiver, the legs are also a little soft. Let king you check. She can''t escape.


    Shicui is her confidant. As long as we trace it, it has something to do with her.


    Zhuang Ge''er''s face was full of tears: "second uncle, if you find out that you really wronged Tang Shi, I''d like to offset my life."


    Fang Hui was stunned and said, "Ningyuan Yu, are you crazy?"


    Ning Zhan went over to help Zhuang Ge''er up and said, "if you don''t have a nephew, what will your daughter-in-law and Dabao do? What''s more, your grandfather has high hopes for you, and that''s how you repay him? "


    Zhuang Ge''er cried and said, "second uncle, my mother''s death is not clear. Now she slanders Dabao and Erbao as unlucky people, and he just protects him. Second uncle, if I swallow my anger and do nothing, not only me, but also yuliu and the children will not be able to live. "


    Ningyuan and fury: "Ningyuan Yu, don''t deceive people too much. These two things have nothing to do with my mother. You set up my wife. "


    Ning Zhan looked at Fang Hui and asked, "brother, let''s go in and talk!" It''s not Ning Zhan''s character to discuss such a big event outside.


    It''s unrealistic to ask you to investigate the case. But Zhuang''s worry is not without reason.


    To the main courtyard hall room waved back all the servants, Ning Zhan this just asked Zhuang Ge''er: "the ugly family can''t be publicized. And even if you win, it''s not worth the loss. Your grandfather has cultivated you for so many years. He hopes you will become a talent. If you destroy yourself, your grandfather will not be able to close his eyes. " It''s hard to find evidence that Mahalanobis has been dead for so many years. If the verdict is false, it will hinder Zhuang''s future.


    Zhuang said indignantly: "second uncle, nephew is absolutely afraid to live under the same roof with this poisonous woman. If not, I don''t know how our family will die. "


    At this time, Ning Zhan understood Zhuang Ge''er''s purpose. But thinking of what Tang had done, he could understand Zhuang Ge''er.


    Fang Hui''s family is a little confused, but he is not stupid. If not, how can he mix up in the officialdom: "do you want to separate?"


    Zhuang Ge''er didn''t dare to say that he was separated from his family. At the most, he said that it was unfilial. Known by the censor, enough to participate in his book. If such a stain falls, there will still be a good one.


    Fang Hui was a little disheartened: "since you want to separate, then share it!" The son has been separated from himself, so why should he be tied to him.


    "Master..."


    Fang Hui waved his hand and said, "forget it, since he wants to separate, let''s do it!" In this case, living together is like flying chicken and flying dog. So much for it. In this way, at least the ears can be clean.


    With these words, Fang Hui looked at Zhuang Ge''er and said, "I just hope you don''t regret it."


    Ning Zhan thinks Fang Hui''s statement is wrong. I''ll regret it. It won''t be Zhuang.


    Because Zhuang brother had already got half of the industry, Fang Hui did not divide the property again, and even moved his registered residence to the house.


    Ning Yuanhang and Zeng Chenfu said: "it''s rare to be eccentric to this point." Thanks to my grandfather''s foresight, otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to be like.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "this time, I''ll clean your tail. If there is another time, I will tell your father The rumor that Dabao brothers and sisters died in Ninghai really came from the people around Tang. However, Ning Yuanhang is behind. The purpose is to let Zhuang Ge''er get rid of the big house.


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "Niang, there won''t be another time."


    Zhuang Ge''er was separated from the big house. Naturally, he wanted to tell his wife''s family,


    Because a Zhuang had already got half of his property, Fang Hui didn''t give him any more money, and Gao''s family didn''t object. However, the Gao family will not give up on Tang''s criticizing the twins. If it''s not clear, it''s dark.


    Before long, he and his brother were dismissed by the school for fighting with their classmates. Because there is a stain of provocation and fighting, good schools do not want to accept him any more.


    Tang''s idea to Meng ranxi, thinking that he shouxiao have time, just let Ningyuan and follow him to learn. Meng ranxi was one of the two top scholars, and the students of the school were also famous. If he teaches his son, he won''t worry about the future. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Ruhui refused.


    Actually, Fang Hui sent ningyuanhe to Baoding to study. Far away, no one knows what happened to him in the capital. It''s just that he doesn''t change his temperament. No matter where he goes to study, it''s the same. Of course, these are afterwords.


    Together with Ning Zhan, Zhuang has been keeping filial piety for Ninghai for three years. As soon as the filial piety was finished, a Zhuang and Gao yuliu moved out of the house of Marquis of Anyang. The place to move was not willing to move to Anyang Marquis''s house. It took less than two quarters of an hour to get there by carriage.


    Soon, Zhuang was released.


    A few years later, a Zhuang was the most promising of Fang Hui''s six children.

 Chapter 2250

    Yan Wushuang leads his army into the capital, and tie Kui, one of his subordinates, follows him into the capital.


    At the gate of the city, tie Kui looked up at the towering wall, and his mind could not help thinking of the scene more than 20 years ago. That year, the Ning family was involved in a huge case, and then their father and brother were beheaded. Because he was young, he was sent to Tongcheng with his mother.


    Zhong Shan was beside him. Seeing him staring at the wall in a daze, he couldn''t help asking, "kuizi, what are you thinking?"


    "Think about the past. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed. " Entering the capital, there is still a hard battle to fight.


    Zhong Shantong has some doubts.


    Yan Wushuang besieged the palace with his troops, but before he got in, the death knell rang. A quarter of an hour later, they knew that Zhou Xuan, the Kaide emperor, had killed himself.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "in the future, can I let them go?" Good idea.


    Soon, King Jing came to negotiate with them. After a long talk, the two finally reached an agreement. Yan Wushuang agreed to respect Zhou Jing as emperor, and Zhou Jing wanted to pacify the Yan Family and then punish the Song family.


    Yan Wushuang could not wait for a moment. After the two sides reached an agreement, he ordered his troops to the Song family.


    When tie Kui knew it, he volunteered.


    Yan Wushuang looked at him and said, "tie Kui, you should know that I went to the Song family to kill people. Why do you take the initiative to kill people? " He always felt that tie Kui was a little disobedient, but he didn''t find anything when he sent someone to check. It''s also because Qiu Dashan is his guarantor, otherwise he won''t use tie Kui.


    Tie Kui knelt down on one knee and said, "San Shao, the Song family and I have the Revenge of exterminating the family." He didn''t hide his true identity and told Yan Wushuang.


    "You are not the son of hunter." He always felt that tie Kui was not a hunter''s child, no matter in knowledge or opinion. His intuition proved right.


    Knowing tie Kui''s true identity, Yan Wushuang naturally won''t stop him from taking revenge.


    Although tie Kui hated being able to cut the song brothers to pieces, he couldn''t bear to see the blood flow of the Song family. He felt that most of the servants of the Song family were innocent. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t listen to his advice. He not only killed all the people in the song mansion, but also sent people to search for the Song family hiding in the capital. Even the city gate was guarded in case the Song family escaped from the capital.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang wanted tie Kui to guard the east gate. However, tie Kui said that he was going to visit his elder sister, whom he had not seen for many years, and declined the job.


    Tie Kuixing rushed to Han''s house, but he was poured cold water. His second elder sister was gone twenty years ago.


    Tie Kui looked at Han Jianming and asked, "why didn''t my second sister get married?"


    Han Jianming never thought that there were still people in the Ning family. Moreover, Ninghai is also so promising: "three aunts difficult labor, although safe gave birth to a child, but hurt the vitality. In less than two months, people went. "


    Thinking of the appearance of Han''s thin stomach when he left, tie Kui was heartbroken. For them, the second sister ran around and didn''t take care of the baby at home. It''s estimated that this is what caused dystocia.


    Han Jianming is burdened with the task of revitalizing the family, but he can''t catch up with the Song family to control the government at home. Up to now, he is just a member of five grades. This councilor is also a false position.


    Looking at tie Kui, Han Jianming feels that he sees hope. The Song family is now destroyed, and tie Kui is a subordinate of Yan Wushuang. If you can catch Yan Wushuang through tie Kui, you can''t say that he will have a chance to get ahead.


    After all, tie Kui calmed down quickly: "was my second sister born a man or a woman?"


    Han Jianming face a stiff, said: "the third aunt was born a girl, ranking fourth in the family." His only impression of Yuxi was that he was more introverted and didn''t like to talk. And the body is not good, often sick.


    "What''s the child''s name?"


    Tiekui is very satisfied to hear that the child is Yuxi. This name is very good.


    I think that Yuxi is 20 years old and should have been married. Tie Kui asked, "where did Yuxi marry?" According to Yuxi''s age, he should have been an uncle by now.


    Han Jianming stopped and said, "Yuxi married Jiang Hongjin, the son of Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    Tie Kui was such a keen man. Seeing that he was not looking right, he asked, "is Yuxi not doing well in the Jiang family?"


    These things, even if I don''t say, tie Kui can find out. Han Jianming said: "Yuxi married to the Jiang family for six years, but he didn''t give birth to a son and a half for Jiang Hongjin."


    Hearing this, tie Kui''s face sank immediately: "and then?" I want to know that it must be very difficult for me to live in the Jiang family for six years.


    Han Jianming said: "concubine Jiang Hongjin is pregnant, and Yuxi has poisoned her and killed her. Later, Yuxi was sent to Chuang Tzu in the countryside by Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Hongjin. " When Yuxi does something wrong, her husband''s family will punish her. He''s not good for it either. But no one expected that Yuxi would die in Zhuangzi. Think about it, this may be Yuxi''s life.


    Tie Kui didn''t ask any more, he turned around and left.


    "General Ning, general Ning..." no matter what he called, tie Kui didn''t look back.


    Tie Kui was going to Jiang Fu to ask which Chuang Tzu Yu Xi was in, but in the middle of the walk, he turned around and went back to the barracks.


    "Shantong, send someone to Jiangfu to find out where Yuxi was sent by them." Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t hear Han Jianming finish. Let him mistakenly think that Yuxi is still in Zhuangzi.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Shantong said, "I''ll go now." Biao girl is the only person in the world who has blood relationship with kuizi. Now, they are sent to a corner to suffer. I didn''t know before, but now I know that I''m going back to Beijing.


    After Han Jianming and others left, he went back to his study with a decadent face. Looking at this, I''m afraid Ninghai is angry with them.


    When Qiu got the news, he asked Han Jianming: "tomorrow, I heard that Yuxi''s uncle is back? Is that true? "


    "Mother, it''s true."


    Qiu Shi is a little stunned: "isn''t it said that the people of Ning family are all gone?" In those years, my younger brother and daughter-in-law knew that all the people in the Ning family had been killed by bandits. They could not bear the blow and left Yuxi, who was just born, to die.


    Han Jianming said: "maybe someone saved it! By the way, Niang, he''s now changed his name to tie Kui. He''s a capable general of Yan Wushuang. "


    Qiu''s face changed slightly: "Yan Wushuang is the master who kills people without blinking an eye. Tomorrow, don''t have anything to do with him. "


    "Mother, I have a sense of propriety." Although he felt that tie Kui didn''t want to see him, Han Jianming still didn''t give up.


    Zhong Shantong doesn''t spend money to bribe Jiang Fu''s servants. He takes advantage of Jiang Fu''s housekeeper to go out for business and ties him up directly.


    After Yan Wushuang entered Beijing, the capital was in chaos. The housekeeper thought for the first time that he had met a thug.


    The housekeeper said harshly, "if you know what''s interesting, please let me go. If you don''t, I''ll make you miserable..."


    Before the word died, he got a heavy slap on his face. This blow directly made the housekeeper lose two teeth.


    Zhong Shan went down with the same fist, and then asked coldly, "can you talk well now?"


    The housekeeper didn''t think that the other party was an ordinary gangster: "who are you?"


    "Where did you send our cousin?"


    "What watch girl?" When they knew that the cousin they were talking about was the grandmother who had passed away, the housekeeper was frightened.


    Zhong Shantong went down with another fist, which made the housekeeper vomit blood: "if not, I''ll pull out your teeth one by one. Then, you''ll break all the bones in your body. "


    The housekeeper was in great pain and said, "our grandmother is gone."


    Zhong Shan stayed together, then grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and asked: "no? What do you mean no more? "


    I heard that Yuxi was dead and was killed by bandits. Zhong Shantong did not continue to ask, but quickly told the news to tie Kui.


    Tiekui stood in front of the housekeeper and asked, "when did Yuxi not come? Why didn''t you


    The housekeeper looked at tie Kui, who was dressed in armor and full of murderous spirit. He was scared. He didn''t know what the relationship between this man and the dead granny was: "Granny didn''t exist the year before last. The bandits not only robbed the villa, but also killed all the people in it. The eldest grandmother was also killed


    Tie Kui clenched his fists. The second sister is gone, and now even her children are killed. He is really the only one left.


    After a long time, tie Kui calmed down, looked at the housekeeper and asked, "why send Yuxi to Zhuangzi?"


    After a pause, the housekeeper said, "the eldest grandmother has caused my uncle''s concubine to fall out of the womb. My wife is very angry with my uncle, so she sent him to the countryside."


    Tie Kui naturally didn''t miss the moment when the housekeeper hesitated: "tell me the truth."


    The housekeeper complained, "I''m telling the truth."


    Tie Kui broke the right hamstring of the housekeeper, looked at him and said: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll break your right knee."


    The housekeeper''s sweat dripped down: "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that my aunt lost her baby, so my wife and uncle sent her to Chuang Tzu."


    Tie Kui didn''t believe this: "don''t you tell the truth?"


    After the right knee was broken alive, the housekeeper finally told the truth: "I don''t like my grandmother. After my aunt accidentally dropped the baby, he used this as an excuse to send her away." Anyway, granny is invisible in the house, and no one will show up for her when she is stigmatized.


    One can imagine how difficult it is for a woman to be hated by her husband and have no children.


    Suddenly, tie Kui stares at the housekeeper and asks, "since he doesn''t like Yu Xi, why does Jiang Hongjin come to ask for marriage?" As far as he knows, Yuxi is Jiang Hongjin''s own wife.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with Yuxi''s failure to have children after six years of marriage to the Jiang family?" Originally thought it was Yuxi''s health problems, but now it seems not.


    The housekeeper said, "Granny can''t have a baby."


    Which so coincidentally, Jiang Hongjin does not like Yuxi, and Yuxi just can''t bear.


    Tie Kui sneered, "do you think I''ll believe that?"


    "That''s what the doctor said. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. "


    Tie Kui said: "I naturally want to thoroughly investigate this matter. When we find out all this, he will ask for justice for Yuxi.


    PS: in the last life, tie Kui confessed his life experience early and won Yan unparalleled trust.

 Chapter 2251

    Tiekui sent someone to check the story of Yuxi from childhood to adulthood.


    It is found out that Yuxi is in the Han family. Although old lady Han and Han Jingyan don''t like Yuxi, they don''t suffer much because they have the eldest lady of the Han family to take care of the Buddha. But such a day ended when he married Jiang family. Yu Shi doesn''t like Yu Xi, who is very strict with her, and Jiang Hongjin doesn''t like her either.


    Zhong Shantong said softly, "kuizi, Jiang Hongjin didn''t enter the new house on his wedding night. She has been in the Jiang family for six years, and he has never stepped into the yard. " That is to say, Miss Biao has been living in the Jiang family for six years. In this case, how can there be children.


    "Bang", tie Kui slapped on the table, and the table broke into several pieces.


    Tie Kui directly took people to Jiang''s house.


    Two porters see tie Kui and his party coming fiercely and stop them quickly. As a result, he was kicked to the ground by tie Kui.


    Jiang''s wife Yu Shi heard that someone was calling on her door. She said with a black face, "who is so bold, dare to come to the door and challenge me?" Her husband is in a high position and her son is promising. Mrs. Jiang has never been angry. The only regret is that my son has not had a son and a half.


    When Mrs. Jiang went out, she heard that tie Kui had already left: "are you all rubbish?" So let the door-to-door provocative people go, after who can bully the door to come.


    The second housekeeper came to Mrs. Jiang and said, "madam, they all have knives on them. The leader is still wearing a suit of armor. "


    Yu''s face changed instantly: "wearing armor and a knife? Did you say who it was? " The world is in turmoil. Who has the final say in the military power?


    The second housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know. But this man is very smart, and the clothes they wear are different from the soldiers in the capital. The slave suspects that they are barbarians from Tongcheng. "


    Yu Shi''s face showed a look of surprise: "send someone to check and see what the source of that person is?" Since I''m calling, I think there''s something wrong with my family.


    As for feuding? They don''t know each other at all in Tongcheng, and it''s even more impossible for them to form a feud.


    The reason why tie Kui left was that all the servants of Jiang Fu said that Jiang Hongjin was in the Imperial College.


    Now the capital is in a mess. Seeing tie Kui leading his troops to find Jiang Hongjin, the guard''s legs soften instantly.


    Tie Kui didn''t mean to embarrass the people of Guozijian, and said, "I''ll find Jiang Hongjin, and you''ll lead the way."


    Don''t dare to delay, immediately take tie Kui inside to find Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin was an official of four grades in the Imperial College. Sitting in a high position at a young age is not only due to his strong family background, but also due to his birth as the number one scholar.


    Seeing tie Kui, Jiang Hongjin bowed his hands: "general, what can I do for you?"


    Gentle and polite, quiet and introverted, and outstanding in appearance. Just look at the appearance, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix in people.


    Tie Kui asked coldly, "are you Jiang Hongjin?"


    Jiang Hongjin felt tie Kui''s hostility. Although he didn''t know what he had against him, he nodded: "yes." If it wasn''t for the chaos of the capital and tie Kui''s leading troops, he wouldn''t have come out to see him.


    Tie Kui slapped him. This slap, used 90% of the strength.


    Jiang Hongjin was unable to take precautions and fell to the ground. Did not wait for him to recover, and a kick heavily kicked over, pain in front of his eyes straight up Venus.


    Seeing that the master was beaten, Jiang Hongjin''s entourage wanted to come forward to save people. As a result, he was also beaten by a Shao. The others were afraid to help.


    Li Shu got the news of the Imperial College''s offering wine, and soon came over. At this time, Jiang Hongjin has become a blood man.


    "Stop it." Seeing that tie Kui was still kicking Jiang Hongjin, Li Shu scolded: "in broad daylight, you brought people to the Imperial Academy to beat the imperial court officials. Is there any royal law?"


    Tie Kui just stopped, looked at Li Shu and said, "this kind of beast with human face and animal heart can hardly eliminate my hatred after being cut into pieces."


    Li Shu said: "this is the Imperial College, not a place for fighting. What''s more, if you have something to say, you can''t solve the problem with your hands. "


    Li Shu is not a nerd who only devotes himself to teaching. On the contrary, he has a lot of eyes. He knows tie Kui is not easy to offend, but he doesn''t want to offend Jiang Wenrui.


    Tie Kui took a look at Li Shu and said to a Shao, "take him away." Just a fight, how can he dispel his hatred!


    When he left, tie Kui left an address. Let Jiang Wenrui and Yu Shi come to this place to meet them.


    When Yu got the news, he went to Jiang Wenrui immediately. Husband and wife, pick up immediately.


    Walking on the road, Yu asked: "master, when did you get into trouble with such a evil spirit?" She has let people find out. The man who beat the Jiang family is tie Kui, and he is Yan Wushuang''s subordinate. Now the civil and military ministers in the court want to make a detour when they see Yan Wushuang, but they provoke Yan Wushuang.


    Jiang Wenrui was the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and his wife and family supported him at home. Even the people of the Song family are very polite to see him. But that was before.


    Seeing that Jiang Wenrui didn''t speak, Yu was worried: "you say it! What''s your feud with him? "


    "I don''t know this man," Jiang said Even if you don''t know anyone, how can you get into a feud.


    Yu couldn''t cry: "since he didn''t get into a feud, how could he run to his house like a mad dog and make a scene, and then go to the Imperial College to find Hongjin?"


    It is a man who sits at home, and misfortune comes from heaven.


    After getting out of the carriage, Jiang Wenrui habitually looked up and saw the huge word "Ning Fu" on the plaque.


    Yu Shi also saw these two words, but didn''t think much. He just said with a worried face: "the man who captured Hongjin is tie Kui. Master, we may have gone to the wrong place." To be exact, they were given a fake address.


    Looking at the plaque, Jiang Wenrui suddenly said, "it seems that Han''s mother''s surname is Ning."


    Hearing this, Yu Shi''s face showed fear: "master, what do you mean by this?"


    Jiang Wenrui did not answer her, but walked in with his feet. If it is as he guessed, it will not be easy to solve.


    As soon as they arrived at the main hall, the couple saw Jiang Hongjin, who was in a coma with blood all over his body.


    Yu rushed to hold Jiang Hongjin and cried out, "jin''er, jin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t wake up Jiang Hongjin, Yu Shi looked up at tie Kui and said, "if my son has any problems, I will ask you to pay for his life."


    Tie Kui sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t die." It''s not that he didn''t dare to kill Jiang Hongjin, but let him die in this way. That would be too cheap for him. Yuxi suffered a lot in the Jiang family, and he asked him to pay double.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at tie Kui and said, "you are from the Ning family." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Knowing tie Kui''s identity, Jiang Wenrui said, "Mr. Ning, Hongjin is Yuxi''s husband and your nephew''s son-in-law. Is there any misunderstanding I don''t know what kind of blood feud I have.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenrui felt very nervous. Because his daughter-in-law has been dead for two years. But it was an accident, and no one wanted to.


    Tie Kui looks at Jiang Hongjin like a dead fish and says to a Shao, "wake him up."


    When ah Shao heard this, he poured a bucket of salt water on Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin was awakened by pain.


    Jiang Wenrui was also angry and said: "Mr. Ning, Han was sent to Chuang Tzu because he did something wrong. We are also surprised that the bandits will go and kill all the people in Chuang Tzu. " Han can not bear and jealous, did not leave her, has been the bottom line of the Jiang family.


    Tie Kui said with a sneer: "my niece could have married to the Qiu family and lived a peaceful life, but he suddenly came to propose marriage. Marry a man back for six years without touching him, and shamelessly blame Yuxi for not having children. After that, he slandered Yuxi and plotted against your Jiang family''s heirs. He sent her to Chuang Tzu in that corner and let her lose her life. Now you still say with dignity that it has nothing to do with you that Yuxi lost his life. It is true that only when there is a father can there be a son. " It is Han Jianming who tells tie Kui that Qiushi wants to marry Yuxi to Qiujia.


    Jiang Wenrui heard this and looked at Yu.


    Yu''s natural denial: "master, you don''t want him to say anything." They didn''t recognize it.


    Tie Kui didn''t pay attention to Yu. He just looked at Jiang Hongjin and asked, "I just want to know why you were so disgusted with my niece. Why did you come here to ask for marriage?"


    Watching him walk in, Jiang Hongjin looks frightened: "don''t come here, don''t come here." When he grew up, he had never suffered such a crime.


    In front of Jiang Hongjin, Yu Shi said, "if you move my jin''er again, I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Wenrui also stood in front of Jiang Hongjin: "Lord tie, don''t deceive people too much." Jiang Hongjin is his only son. He can''t go wrong any more. If not, he will be cut off.


    Just then, Zhong Shantong came in and said, "my Lord, the official of the capital asks to see you."


    Under the interference of the official, Jiang Wenrui and Yu''s family still took Jiang Hongjin away.


    Yan Wushuang knew about it and said, "just give it a fight? Is it too cheap for them? "


    Tie Kui said, "he can''t have a child in his life, and I''ve broken all his tendons." The tendon of the hand is broken, the pen can''t be lifted, and walking needs help. It''s no different from a useless person.


    "Are you not afraid of revenge from the Jiang family?"


    Tie Kui said, "if I''m afraid, I won''t abandon Jiang Hongjin." He and the Jiang family have formed a dead feud.


    Yan Wushuang laughs. Tie Kui acted to his taste. Therefore, he also spared no effort to help.


    There are few clean officials, and Jiang Wenrui is no exception. However, with the support from home before, nothing happened. But this time someone is going to kill him, of course.


    It wasn''t long before Jiang Wenrui was convicted of corruption and bribery, and his family property was confiscated.


    Tie Kui is the one who leads the soldiers to the river house to make a house.


    Tiekui knew that the Jiang family didn''t find Yuxi''s body, but a woman''s body was buried.


    Tie Kui sent someone to look for it, but he couldn''t find Yu Xi''s body in the end. Finally, he went to Han''s house to get some clothes before Yuxi, and set up a clothes tomb beside Ning.


    A few years later, Yan Wushuang got rid of the northwest Wang Yunqing who supported the army and respected himself, and then sent tiekui to guard Yucheng.


    A few years later, tiequine relapsed and died at the age of 50.


    PS: the cold is getting worse. I can''t breathe well. I have a sore throat and can''t take medicine. Don''t dare to be brave any more, O (* £þ) £þ *) O, I''ll start the first watch every day tomorrow, and the update will be at eight o''clock.

 Chapter 2252

    Goose feather like snow, falling down. Looking through the window, you can see a vast expanse of white.


    It snowed heavily for two days and two nights. The windows were blocked by snow. The skates are like crystal, hanging under the eaves in rows.


    Leaning on the bed, Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, today''s rare good weather, I want to go out for a walk!"


    Yuxi would not agree. He said with a straight face: "I went out while I was away a few days ago. As a result, it was windy and cold, and it''s not so good now. If you want to go out again and get cold, you''ll have to lie down for a month. "


    Cloud engine frowned and said: "can be closed in the room every day, people are going to get moldy, how can this disease be cured?" Well, it''s not good to be old. For example, when I was young, snow was nothing and I could go wherever I wanted.


    If he is not allowed to go out, it is also for the sake of his body. But Yuxi also can understand, know Cloud Star Day is stuffy in the room really uncomfortable: "wait for noon, I accompany you to go out for a walk." It''s sunny today. It''s not so cold to go out at noon.


    "You said that." I''m afraid that Yuxi will go back on his words at that time, because Yuxi had a black history of doing this before.


    Lunch or did not see Qiyou, cloud engine asked: "Yuxi, Qiyou when to come back?" Just the two of them have a meal. They always feel empty.


    In fact, a few children are very filial, not to mention jujube, a few people come to see them every three to five. As the king of a country, Kai Hao will come to accompany them when he is not busy. It''s just that a few kids didn''t come here because they were busy this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these two days should be back." After Huang Siling died of illness, Qiyou moved to the CI Ning palace to accompany them. But occasionally, I will come back to Youwang''s residence for a few days.


    "Without Qiyou, Honglang went to Huguang to investigate the case. Now, I don''t even have a voice. " At the beginning of last year, Honglang began to take the job.


    This is Qihao training him, Yunqing and Yuxi two people are naturally happy to see its success.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "feelings in your eyes, I am not a person."


    Cloud Qing said with a smile: "see you, just like to see myself." In Yunqing''s heart, Yuxi and he are one.


    Yuxi chuckled and put a chopstick of vegetables into his bowl, saying: "when the weather is warm, let Qiyou take you out for a walk." It''s really boring to stay in the palace all day.


    Originally, every winter, Yuxi would accompany Yunqing to the hot spring Chuang Tzu. In hot spring Chuang Tzu, as long as it doesn''t rain or snow, Yuxi will accompany Yunqing outside. I just didn''t expect that Yun Qing was ill in the winter. By the time he got well, it had begun to snow.


    Yunqing''s health is getting worse now. Yuxi doesn''t dare to drive in the snow. If something goes wrong, it''s too late to repent.


    Surprise comes too fast, let cloud engine all some don''t believe: "really?" You know, Yuxi doesn''t like him to go to the market.


    Yuxi doesn''t mean he doesn''t plan to go to the market, but the older Yunqing is, the worse his self-control is. Every time I go out, I have to eat something messy. And his stomach and bad, after eating diarrhea, not only his own suffering, Yuxi also want to follow the suffering. In the end, Qiyou did not dare to take him out. But if Yuxi opens his mouth, it''s another matter.


    After dinner, Yuxi fulfils his promise and accompanies Yunqing to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    Disgusted to pull off the body of the marten cloak, cloud engine discontented to mutter: "I almost wrapped into a ball." It''s three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s no different from the ball..


    Yuxi also wore thick clothes: "it''s so cold. How can it be without more clothes? If you get cold, you''ll have to suffer. " I''m old and ill when I''m not careful. Even if he was as cautious as Yuxi, he was ill this year.


    Was locked in the room for half a month, now can come out Yuxi also contented. As for clothes, you can be thicker if you are thicker!


    They walked outside for less than two quarters of an hour. Yuxi saw Yunqing yawn and went back to the palace.


    Qiyou looks at the sleepy cloud engine and goes to the room.


    After waiting for Yun Qing to sleep, Qi you said, "mother, how can you let dad go out on such a cold day?"


    "Your father has been ill for half a month, and he feels bored. It happened to be a fine day today, so I took him out for a walk. " With that, Yuxi asked, "why did you stay so long this time?" I usually go back to Youwang''s house, and I''ll be back in about two days. But this time, I stayed for five days.


    Qiyou said, "it''s for brother min''s marriage. Xu''s daughter-in-law has given him a girl, and he doesn''t like it. " Three grandsons, Peggy, are married, and the wedding date of Peggy and Feifei is set at the beginning of May next year. Among the three grandchildren, the youngest min Ge''er is still undecided. Now, Chen MuQing is helping him look at each other.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "vegetables and radishes have their own love. You think it''s good, but brother min doesn''t think it''s good."


    "Niang, I can''t understand the reason that trying to turn things around is not sweet. I haven''t thought of asking him to marry a girl I don''t like, but I have to give him a reason if I''m not happy! He''s good, but it''s hard to say Chen MuQing thinks his reason is too perfunctory. But Qiyou didn''t feel right.


    When I''m old, I''m open to many things. Yuxi said: "this reason is no problem! If you don''t like it, it doesn''t mean that other people''s girls are not good. "


    Qiyou felt that Yuxi didn''t have a tacit understanding with him any more: "Niang, I suspected that the boy had a sweetheart, but I didn''t dare to tell us. So I just found a reason to prevaricate us. "


    Yu Xi laughs and says, "you stay at home so many days, just for this?"


    Seeing Qiyou nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the result?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this boy, he''s hiding too deep. No matter how I try, he won''t say It''s not that I''ve done something bad, and it''s not easy to interrogate the people around min Ge''er.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "maybe, brother min doesn''t have a sweetheart, these are your own imagination."


    "No way. With my years of experience in handling cases, this guy is definitely a sweetheart. " He still has this confidence.


    Yuxi also didn''t say much, just said: "this matter to his parents to worry about, you don''t care." She didn''t want to worry about it.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, I have to watch this. Brother min''s eyes have always been bad, but you can''t be fooled. "


    Yuxi looks at him like this, can''t help but smile and shake his head, and then put it away.


    Ten years ago, Qihao and Yuxi said one thing: "Niang, Honglang will be 16 years old after the new year. Niang, I''m going to choose his grand concubine in next year''s draft. " In addition to Honglang, Qirui''s four brothers also have children suitable for marriage. It''s just right. It''ll be solved at the same time.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s time to do it." Next year, we will select the people of Princess TAISUN and prepare for two years. By then, Honglang will be 18 years old. This year old, just married.


    "Niang, I''ll issue an imperial edict to announce this to the whole world." It''s natural to choose Princess TAISUN for the whole world.


    After two days, Kai Hao made the imperial draft. Although it didn''t say clearly, we all know that this draft is mainly for the selection of Princess TAISUN.


    Those rich and noble families in the capital who have this heart will keep the girls of the right age at home. When the edict came down, they began to prepare.


    Yuxi said to Zhou Shushen, "Honglang is TAISUN. We must choose a girl with both ability and political integrity for her."


    When she is old, she has to take care of Yunqing. She has no energy to take care of it. Zhou Shushen is Honglang''s mother, and it naturally falls on her.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I will definitely choose a good girl for Honglang."


    Out of the first month, all over the draft list will be reported. At the end of February, the beautiful girls began to arrive in Beijing one after another. The capital, suddenly lively.


    Qiyou and Yuxi said this day: "Niang, the girls of the Zhou family are also on the draft list." This girl of the Zhou family refers to Zhou Shushen''s niece.


    Yuxi turned his head and looked at him.


    Qiyou said: "mother, niece daughter-in-law let her niece draft, I''m afraid she wants to get closer. Mother, I remember you said that cousin marriage has an impact on the next generation. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "brother min is not enough for you to worry about? Now even Honglang, you start to worry about it. " This child is a worried life.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t care about it, Qiyou said, "mother, I''m not as free and easy as you."


    "Brother min hasn''t been married yet. You should worry about him! Don''t worry about Honglang. Qihao knows it. " Yuxi actually knows that Qihao already has a candidate for TAISUN imperial concubine. The draft is just a passing show, but her son didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t ask much, and she didn''t say much.


    Qiyou nodded with a smile.


    At the beginning of April, the girls arrived in the capital one after another. At this time, Yunqing suddenly proposed to go to Xishan: "now the weather has warmed up, let''s go and live there for a few days!" On the other side of the west mountain, another courtyard was built. Before, Yuxi and Yunqing went to live there several times.


    The sky and the earth are big. Today cloud engine is the biggest. Since Yunqing wants to go, Yuxi naturally follows him.


    Qiyou said: "father, mother, how long do you want to live?" Brother Yu will get married in half a month. He wants Yunqing and Yuxi to go later.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it depends on your father''s mood. Maybe three or five days, maybe ten and a half days. Let Qixuan accompany us this time, and you''ll help with the elder brother''s marriage at home. " As far as Qiyou is concerned, how can he leave behind when he gets married.


    Qi you nodded and said, "good." In addition to handling the marriage of Min Ge''er, he also wants to settle the marriage of Min Ge''er. Since the boy is hiding and holding on to his sweetheart, I think there is something wrong with the girl. Therefore, it is better to decide the marriage earlier.


    After two days, Yuxi and Yunqing went to Xishan. In addition to Qixuan, zaozao also went with them.


    Cloud engine standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the rolling forest, said: "I don''t know if I can come next year."


    Yuxi said: "wait until winter, I''ll accompany you here to see plum blossom." There are many plum blossoms planted on the mountain. In the cold winter, the plum blossoms are in full bloom, as if in a sea of flowers. Unlike now, we can only see the continuous grass and trees.


    After living in Xishan for three days, Yunqing said that he would go to Wenquan Zhuangzi for two days.


    Yuxi did not refuse, said: "we will go to hot spring Chuang Tzu tomorrow."


    With that, he immediately ordered someone to pack up.


    Qixuan was a little surprised and said, "I''ve only lived for three days. Why do I have to go to Wenquan Zhuangzi again?" He didn''t think much about it, but he felt that Yunqing was more and more like a child, doing whatever he wanted. Yuxi, however, followed him in everything.


    After living in the hot spring village for two days, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I want to go back to the northwest to have a look."


    Yuxi heart a jump, cloud Qing''s body how can withstand the long journey. But Yuxi still coaxed him: "when you are well, we will go to the northwest."


    Today, Yunqing said he would eat roast whole sheep. And Yuxi this rare, no objection.


    Qixuan knew that it was an accident, and jujube said: "mother, what''s the matter?" Roasted whole sheep is easy to be inflamed and not easy to be digested. Many years ago, Yuxi would not let Yunqing eat.


    Jujube didn''t answer Qixuan, but went to Zhang Yuyi: "you tell me the truth, my father''s body is not bad again?"


    Hear Zhang Yuyi say cloud Qing body as usual, jujube obviously don''t believe: "you don''t cheat me?"


    Zhang Yuyi even said he didn''t dare.


    Jujube heart or some doubt, secretly observe Yuxi. It''s not unusual to find her as usual. At the moment, I think I think too much.


    This day, Yun Qing suddenly excitedly took the fishing rod and ran to the pool to fish.


    As a result, after fishing for an hour, no fish was caught. Yuxi looked at the empty bucket and said with a smile, "if you are going to be a fisherman, you will surely starve all the family." There are a lot of fish in that pond. The fish can take the bait when they see the food. As a result, Yunqing didn''t catch any. This skill is also excellent.


    Yun Qing hummed, "I''ll go fishing tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t catch them."


    The next day, he really caught two fish. A carp weighing more than one jin, a crucian carp weighing more than half a Jin.


    Carp is hair. Yuxi dares not let Yunqing eat it. So at noon, Yunqing ate steamed crucian carp.


    The couple lived a leisurely and natural life in hot spring Chuang Tzu. But the draft in Beijing is in constant turmoil.


    Yuxi was painting when he heard Liu Er coming.


    After talking with Yuxi for a while, Liu er said something to her: "Niang, a group of beautiful girls were playing in the imperial garden the day before yesterday. I don''t know why three people fell into the pool. One of them knocked her head on a stone, and she was not angry when she was rescued. "


    Yu Xi''s interest in painting was completely destroyed. He put down his brush and asked, "whose is the drowned girl?"


    "She is the second daughter of the magistrate of Jinan." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Liu er said, "Niang, it''s the girl of the Zhou family who provokes right and wrong. After such a big accident, Zhou Xiuying should be sent out of the palace. But now, she''s still in the palace. "


    Yuxi took a look at her and said, "what''s the purpose of saying this to me?"


    Liu er said discontentedly: "first, she married Xinyue to the Zhou family, and now she wants to let the girls of the Zhou family be concubine TAISUN. Everyone has selfishness. It''s understandable that she wants to help her mother''s family. But I''m worried that if it goes on like this, her heart will grow bigger and bigger. " The meaning of this is that when Zhou Shushen becomes the empress dowager, he will have a wrong mind.


    Yuxi said with a light look: "Honglang was raised by me. No one can control him. So there''s no need for you to worry. " Everyone has selfishness. Zhou Shushen has it, so does Liu er.

 Chapter 2253

    Not long after the death of the second daughter of the magistrate of Jinan, Feng Jiayun, the granddaughter of the British Duke, had a red spot on her face. Later, he was sent out of the palace.


    Zhou Shushen asked people to thoroughly investigate the matter, and then found out that it was a beautiful girl who lived in the same room with Feng Jiayun. This pretty girl is the common daughter of the right servant of the Ministry of rites.


    This pretty girl said that she didn''t harm Feng Jiayun. She was framed. Unfortunately, in the face of solid evidence, her words are not credible. As a result, no one thought that this pretty girl was a fierce girl. She even killed herself and tried to prove her innocence by death.


    One after another, let Qihao dissatisfied with Zhou Shushen. At the moment, I ordered two people, Princess de and Princess Ning, to run the draft with Zhou Shushen.


    At that time, in order to protect Honglang, Yuxi asked Zhou Shushen to take charge of the palace affairs for several years. But after all, the palace is the place where the emperor lived, and Qi Hao didn''t want her to be in charge of the palace affairs all the time. Not long after huifei and Shufei fall, Qihao takes back the palace affairs, and then gives them to the childless Defei and Ning Fei, who have only one daughter. They check each other and supervise each other.


    With the two concubines, the situation became more and more complicated.


    After knowing this, zaozao asked Yuxi: "Niang, how does a good draft feel like a big show." It''s not like singing opera.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of jujube words. He said with a smile, "life is like a play, and drama is like life."


    Zaozao was most impatient to beat around the Bush and asked frankly: "Niang, does ah Hao already have a candidate in his heart? If there is a candidate, it should be decided earlier. If not, I don''t know what''s going to happen? "


    "I''m not the roundworm in Kai Hao''s stomach. How can I know what he thinks?" Don''t say that the imperial edict of marriage has not come down, even if it is, there will be changes. Of course, there is little possibility of change after the decree of giving marriage comes down.


    Jujube curled his mouth: "mother, you don''t want to say even if, don''t use this to deceive me."


    "I didn''t ask him."


    Zaozao nodded, and then said with some emotion: "when my mother chose their concubines for Qihao, my wife had nothing to do. Now there''s a lot of disfigurement in the draft. It''s a mess. "


    Yuxi was not surprised: "three women in one play, not to mention so many women in the harem." Imperial concubine TAISUN is the queen of the future. The temptation is too big. How many people can bear it.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "so there are many women in the backyard, and there are many troubles. Or father wise, this life to guard mother you one person. Only when we have six brothers and sisters can we grow up safely. " I don''t know how many children the harem has lost over the years. If his father wants to be like ah Hao, they will not be able to grow up completely.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "look at those officials in the capital. How many men don''t take concubines?" Nowadays, few officials dare to spoil their concubines and destroy their wives, but concubines are still common. She can''t change this phenomenon.


    Zaozao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, but still said: "Niang, don''t you often say that concubine is the root of chaos? I also want to set up a family rule that requires thirty children to be concubines


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can make this family rule, but I can''t do it with your father."


    In the middle of May, Qiyou and his wife come to visit Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Cloud engine see the couple, happy to close the mouth, said three good words in a row.


    Yuxi said to the two children, "brother Yu and Feifei, we''ll go to Tongcheng later. These days, I will stay in Chuang Tzu to accompany your great grandfather. "


    The couple had originally negotiated and went to Tongcheng after they got married. But Yuxi made a speech, and they changed their itinerary.


    As a result, the two children did not come to Zhuangzi for two days, and Yunqing proposed to return to Beijing: "Yuxi, I want to return to Baihuayuan for two days."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to clean up the yard. We''ll go back in the future."


    Qixuan know this, is very worried with Qiyou said: "ah you, Dad this time some capricious." I''m going to Xishan, Wenquan Zhuangzi, and now I''m going back to Baihuayuan. The key is that no matter what Dad wants to do, his mother will follow him.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad is an old child now. He always wants to come out. We are children. Just follow him and make him happy. "


    Seeing that Qiyou didn''t take his words to heart, Qiyou said, "ah you, I don''t know why I''m always scared these days." He didn''t dare to say anything unlucky.


    Qi you looked like a meal and said, "what does Doctor Zhang say?" Now Yuxi and Yunqing follow wherever they go. And he, to cloud Qing''s body again clear.


    Qixuan said: "Doctor Zhang said that Dad''s body is as usual, and he also told us to accompany him well and keep him in a happy mood."


    In the past two years, Qiyou has racked his brains to make Yunqing happy: "third brother, since Doctor Zhang said it''s OK, don''t think about it."


    In this way, Qixuan also felt that he thought too much.


    Back in the capital, Kai Hao came out of the palace to see them. Cloud engine see him, can''t help but frown and say: "Kai Hao, recently very busy?"? Why are you so thin? "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my parents are not here, I eat alone, not delicious, naturally thin. Father and mother, how many days are you going to stay here? "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "it''s better to be thin. It''s not good for you to be too fat when you are old." Kai Hao has been in good health these years, and his figure is a circle thicker than before. Even if Yuxi let him control all the time, it''s useless.


    Kai Hao feels like he''s been hit hard. When you are old, you don''t want others to say you are old. It was his mother who said that.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanied Yunqing to talk. After a while, he dozed off.


    Cloud Qing some worry ground says: "Niang, how do I feel father spirit is more and more bad now?"


    Yuxi said in silence: "let Qirui come back!"


    Kai Hao''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down: "mother, I just asked the Royal Doctor Zhang, he said that father''s body is not abnormal."


    For a long time, Yuxi just spit out a: "just in case." Six children, now only Qirui is not around. Two years ago, Qirui also took off his job, but he couldn''t stay idle. After two years in the capital, he ran back to Yunnan.


    Kai Hao''s heart, straight down. Her mother won''t say this for no reason. His father''s health must be getting worse again.


    Yuxi changed the topic: "who''s the girl you gave to Honglang?"


    Both Yuxi asked, and Qihao would not hide: "it''s LAN Ruochuan, the eldest granddaughter of LAN Wenguang, the censor of the left capital of the imperial palace." The LAN family has been handed down for more than 300 years, not to mention many famous officials in the previous dynasty. Even now, there are two top scholars, one at the top of the list, and seven or eight Jinshi. These children are now officials in the court.


    Yuxi to the LAN family, naturally know very detailed: "this matter, with Honglang said?"


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "No He can decide this. There''s no need to tell Honglang.


    Yuxi said: "is it just to fix the imperial concubine of TAISUN?"


    Qi Hao was surprised: "Niang, what do you mean? Do you want to point Honglang to his concubine again?" Who doesn''t know that his mother hates concubines most.


    "Do you think Niang is so boring?" She doesn''t care about her son''s room, not to mention her great grandson.


    Qihao laughed: "Niang, I won''t give Honglang a side imperial concubine in three years."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qi Hao repeated the question just now: "Niang, when will you and dad move back to the palace?"


    "See what your father means! But your father is now in the ascendant. He should not return to the palace in a short time. " Baihuayuan is cooler than the palace, so it should be here for summer.


    In fact, Yuxi wants to go to the summer resort, but Yunqing obviously doesn''t have this idea.


    At the beginning of June, everyone was surprised by the result of the draft. Because it''s not the LAN girls who have the highest voice.


    Zaozao and Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, I''ve met the big girl of LAN family. She is dignified and smart, and she is worthy of Honglang."


    Yuxi ate a piece of watermelon, put down the peel and said, "Honglang is the next monarch, and his wife is the future queen. If it''s bad, Kai Hao doesn''t like it. "


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I don''t know. This time Shuangshu in Beijing also participated in the draft. Everyone guessed that concubine TAISUN would be one of them. "


    Shuangshu in the capital is a girl from the empress''s family who passed away and a girl from the Qingfu family of Guanglu temple. These two girls are said to be beautiful and shy. As a result, no one thought that the flowers would fall to LAN''s family in the end. For many people, this is a big surprise.


    "As the mother of a country, the most important thing is to be dignified and virtuous. Appearance is not the most important thing. " Of course, it''s not bad to be chosen as the imperial concubine of TAISUN.


    Zaozao thought of the tan family and said, "since the death of Mr. Tan Xiang, the tan family is getting worse. This time, they think they want to fight hard, so they''ve made an effort for Miss Tan. " Without the two biggest backers of Tan Xiangye and Tan Aoshuang, the tan family is now just a post clan.


    Yuxi said: "if you want the family to prosper forever, you have to be like the LAN family and cultivate the children in the family." Each generation has several outstanding heirs. The family can always prosper. Otherwise, it will soon decline. After the death of Tan Tuo, there was no outstanding talent in the tan family, and now it''s all relying on Yu Yin. If the tan family can no longer cultivate excellent talents, they will disappear in the imperial court within 20 years.


    Zaozao agrees with this.


    Cloud Qing know too Sun Fei set, and Yuxi said: "the child called to me to see." Honglang grew up around them, which is different from other great grandchildren. In addition, Honglang is also TAISUN, the future heir to the throne. His marriage, cloud engine nature is also particularly concerned about.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll let the child come over in two days." Born in the LAN family, this girl must be excellent. As for why there is no fame, it is estimated that it has something to do with the style of LAN family. The female dependents of the LAN family have always kept a low profile.


    The next morning, Liu Er came.


    Looking at the sad look on her face, Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    With a sigh, liu''er said, "it''s not Xiaohan. After I gave her a free election, she cried all day. Since the decree of marriage came down, he fell ill. " It''s sad and guilty to see her pet child become like this.


    "Who is to blame? Is it not your husband and wife? " Feng Zhixi has retired, not voluntarily. Instead, he messed up his job and was dismissed by Kai Hao.


    Liu ER was worried: "Niang, I thought Xiao Han and Hong Lang were talented and beautiful that day, so I wanted to match them. Who would have expected that ah Hao would not agree. "


    Yuxi is too lazy to talk about it with her again. He says, "you can comfort her." Love is the most hurtful word, if not out of this life can be destroyed.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "Niang, I want Honglang to persuade Xiaohan. In this way, Xiao Han may be able to give up. "


    "Yunluo, do you think life is too comfortable?"


    Liu Er reddened his eyes and said, "mother, I really can''t help it. You don''t know that the child doesn''t eat anything now. If she goes on like this, she will die. "


    After all, Yuxi said, "in a few days, take her to Baihuayuan." It''s impossible for Honglang to see her.


    Liu Er is extremely disappointed, but still nods a way: "good."


    When Yunqing came back from his walk, he saw Liu er''s eyes red and swollen: "what do you do to make your mother angry?" Yuxi never swears unless he does something wrong.


    Liu Er is bitter.


    Holding cloud Qing to sit on the armchair, Yuxi said to her: "since there is something at home, you should go back earlier!"


    Liu Er is also worried about Feng Xiaohan and goes back.


    Yun Qing leaned on the rocking chair and said, "what did Liu Er say to make you angry?"


    Yuxi doesn''t hide from Yunqing: "it''s for Xiaohan. The child knew that Honglang''s marriage had been settled, so he didn''t think about food and tea. Now he is all ill. "


    Yunqing feels lucky that he didn''t agree with the marriage. With such a disposition, I can''t be princess TAISUN. "


    Yuxi said with some annoyance: "the child is at the top of his rope. He should try his best to persuade the elder. I don''t know what liu''er thinks, but he told me that he wanted me to let Hong Lang go and get rid of her. "


    Honglang is TAISUN, the future successor. His words and deeds are concerned by people. If you agree to Liu er''s unreasonable request, you don''t need to know that Honglang, the front foot, goes to the princess''s house to meet Feng Xiaohan, and there will be rumors coming out of the back foot.


    Just after the imperial edict of marriage, Honglang wants to make such a show, which not only embarrasses the LAN girl, but also beats Qihao in the face.


    Cloud engine sighed, said: "you don''t get angry, this child is we protect too well, didn''t eat any pain.".. So that all these years she only grows old, not brains. "


    Yuxi said: "I''m not angry, but I love Xiaohan. Well, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t thought about it at the beginning, it wouldn''t have happened now. "


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi, soft voice says: "this matter has nothing to do with you, it is this child is too delicate to withstand a bit of frustration." Even this setback can''t stand, and don''t expect her to bear the burden.


    Relieved by Yunqing, Yuxi not only didn''t relax, but also felt more and more heavy. These days cloud engine is very abnormal, she has a very bad premonition, this day is not far away.

 Chapter 2254

    There is a rumor in the capital that the hundred flower garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, which can''t even be compared with the imperial garden. But LAN Ruo long has been fond of flowers and plants since he was a child. He always wanted to go to Baihua yuan to see the exotic flowers and plants. Unfortunately, it''s not open to the outside world. Hearing Yuxi and Yunqing summon her, she is both nervous and happy.


    Before breakfast this day, Mrs. LAN took LAN Ruo to talk incessantly.


    LAN Jia Tai''s wife frowned and interrupted her, saying: "if you don''t, just pay attention to etiquette, don''t worry about other things. The emperor and the Empress Dowager are very easy to talk to. "


    "Grandma, I don''t worry about it," he said with a smile She always regretted that she was born too late. Yuxi used to give lectures in Wenhua hall. Unfortunately, when she went to study in Wenhua hall, Yuxi was too old to go to Wenhua hall.


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, LAN Ruochuan followed the female official into the inner courtyard without strabismus.


    Entering the room, LAN Ruo Chou glanced at Yu Xi and Yun Qing sitting on the top. See two people full of silver, but the spirit is very good.


    LAN Ruocheng bowed his head and knelt down on the ground to salute: "Ruocheng, meet the emperor and Empress Dowager."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up!"


    Waiting for LAN Ruochuan to get up behind him, Yuxi said, "come closer and let me have a look." Old eyes are not good, from such a distance can not see clearly Chu LAN Ruochuan''s appearance.


    Today, LAN Ruocheng is wearing a light yellow folded branch Magnolia skirt. Her long hair is gently pulled up with lotus colored ribbon, and her head is slanted with a jade phoenix Zan hairpin. It is as beautiful as an orchid in an empty valley.


    Yun Qing squinted for a long time and then said, "Blessed is the child Honglang." The girl is not particularly beautiful, but she feels comfortable. He liked it when he saw it. The LAN family is really good at raising children.


    LAN Ruochuan''s face turned red in an instant.


    Yuxi took her slender white hand and asked with a smile, "do you like orchids very much?"


    LAN Ruocheng showed a shy smile: "back to the empress dowager, Ruocheng felt that every kind of flower has its unique beauty." She likes all the flowers and plants.


    This is right for Yun Qing''s appetite: "you are right. Every kind of flower has its own uniqueness."


    Over the years, Yunqing has also raised a lot of flowers. Although the flowers came to his hands, few survived. However, with Wu Jinyu''s guidance, Yunqing has sufficient theoretical knowledge. At present, I talked with LAN Ruoxiang about how to grow flowers.


    Yuxi was not happy. However, she did not debunk the truth of Yunqing, a plant killer. By LAN Ruo, a face of worship to look at the cloud engine.


    After talking for a long time, Yunqing yawned.


    Although Yuxi likes LAN Ruochuan, in order to take care of Yunqing, he doesn''t leave her for lunch.


    Back home, Mrs. Lan was a little nervous: "what did the emperor and Empress Dowager tell you?" Coming back so soon, she was worried that the old sage didn''t like his daughter.


    TAISUN was raised by two old saints. If they don''t like their daughter, TAISUN will be affected.


    Ruo Hong said with a smile: "grandmother, mother, the emperor and Empress Dowager are very kind. The Empress Dowager asked me if I like orchids very much? The emperor taught me how to grow flowers. " She was a little nervous at first, but when she looked at the kindness of the two old saints, she was not afraid.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the porter outside report that the Empress Dowager had given something to her.


    Yuxi rewarded LAN Ruoxiang with two pots of flowers: one is pure white magnolia, the other is delicate camellia.


    If you look at these two potted flowers, it''s a pity to say: "it''s a pity that I didn''t go to the garden today." But fortunately, I will have a chance to see those exotic flowers and plants in the future.


    After two days, Liu Er takes Feng Xiaohan to Baihuayuan. As it happens, Yunqing is loosening the soil for the plants in the yard.


    See her skinny appearance, cloud Qing is not happy: "body hair skin by the parents. How can you stand up to your parents'' kindness if you don''t care for yourself so much? "


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaohan burst into tears.


    Liu Er is a little distressed: "Dad..." she asked her parents to help comfort Xiaohan, not to let her be scolded.


    Cloud Qing black face way: "Dad what Dad, do I have to say wrong?"? How can she be the mother of a country? Fortunately, Kai Hao resolutely refuses and doesn''t agree with the marriage. Otherwise, he will harm Hong Lang


    This is not too much to say. Feng Xiaohan can''t stand the stimulation and faints.


    Yunqing can''t see feng Xiaohan any more. Seeing that liu''er is crying, she says irritably: "take her back to me quickly. In the future, she will not be allowed to enter the palace again. "


    Liu Er looks at Yu Xi tearfully.


    Yuxi winked at Bingmei, then patted Yunqing on the back and said, "don''t be angry. Now that the child is at the tip of a bull''s horn, he will always want to be enlightened. " Had known that Yunqing would be so angry, she would not have told Yunqing about it.


    Yun Qing said angrily, "it''s also her parents'' business to comfort them. What do you do in Baihuayuan? We are all going to bury people in the earth, and we have to wipe their ass


    Bingmei walks over and hugs Feng Xiaohan out. Of course, he didn''t send the man away immediately. Instead, he went to see feng Xiaohan for treatment.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Zhang Yuyi says that Feng Xiaohan is depressed. If she doesn''t relax herself, the doctor can''t save her. This is the same as the words of the doctor who visited Feng Xiaohan.


    Liu''er takes Feng Xiaohan back to the mansion. As soon as he settles her down, he hears that the emperor has summoned her.


    Qi Hao heard that Yun Qing was infuriated by Liu Er, and then he called Liu Er into the palace: "parents are so old, do you still want them to work for you? Don''t you feel ashamed, Yunluo? " He can turn a blind eye to other things. But it''s about Yunqing and Yuxi. He can''t stand it.


    Liu Er didn''t expect that Qihao would be furious about it.


    After scolding Liu Er, Qi Hao said, "this is the last time. If not, I will not give you face again If it''s not that he doesn''t want Yunqing and Yuxi to worry, how can he let it go so lightly.


    When Liu Er is out of the palace, he is going to look for dates. But in the middle of the carriage, she asked the coachman to turn around and go back to her own house.


    As it happens, fengzhixi is in the yard. Looking at Liu er''s wrinkled dress, he asked, "what''s the matter?" You should know that liu''er pays most attention to appearance. There must be something wrong with this picture, and it''s not a trivial matter.


    Liu Er did not hide from Feng Zhixi, and said the matter briefly. She is also very regretful, if know this matter will make cloud Qing and Qi Hao angry, she will not take small Han to hundred flowers garden.


    Feng Zhixi doesn''t know that liu''er will take Feng Xiaohan to Baihuayuan today. Otherwise, he will definitely stop him. But now that the matter has come to this point, it doesn''t help to blame liu''er any more: "give her a kiss, so that she can die earlier."


    "I''m afraid she won''t like it. In case of urgency, what should we do if we make a good or bad decision? "


    Feng Zhixi said with a cold face: "if she can''t think of it, it''s like we''ve raised her for nothing." He also hopes that Feng Xiaohan can become the imperial concubine, but the problem is that the emperor doesn''t agree. This matter is beyond their ability.


    In case of another incident, Feng Zhixi and Feng Xiaohan said in person: "the imperial concubine of TAISUN has decided, and we can''t let you give it to TAISUN as a side imperial concubine. Moreover, the emperor has no intention to choose a side imperial concubine for his grandson. Now you have only two ways. The first is to choose a good family for you and get married at the end of this year; The second way is to go to the nunnery. I will accompany the ancient Buddha with the green light all my life. "


    Before Feng Xiaohan spoke, Mrs. Feng cried and said, "father-in-law, Xiao Han chooses the first one."


    Feng Zhixi doesn''t answer, but stares at Feng Xiaohan.


    Feng ER''s wife said to Feng Xiaohan, "if you go to the nunnery, my mother will die in front of you. I don''t have to worry about you day and night." During this period of time, looking at her daughter in general was tortured into an immature form, her heart was like a knife.


    Feng Xiaohan finally succumbs to Feng''s tears and chooses to marry.


    Han Jingjing''s marriage to min Ge''er is very big. I showed her several girls, and each of them felt very good. Unfortunately, min was not satisfied.


    Putting down the invitation from the Wei government, Han Jingjing kneaded her forehead and said, "this child, it''s my fault that I spoil him so much on weekdays." As a young child, when parents will inevitably hurt a bit more.


    My confidant Chunxiao came forward and kneaded Han Jingjing''s shoulder. She said with a smile, "princess, this matter is too urgent."


    "I owe it to him in my last life." The marriage of the first two sons was very smooth. When they got to the young son, they gave them all.


    The master and servant were talking when they heard the servant girl''s reply: "princess, the Third Master asked to see you."


    Min Ge''er gets the news that Feng''s family is going to say goodbye to Feng Xiaohan, so he comes to ask Han Jingjing to go to princess''s house to propose marriage.


    Han Jingjing was shocked, but soon calmed down and said, "when did it happen?" It''s no wonder that I haven''t been picky in the past two years. It turns out that I''ve taken a fancy to Feng Xiaohan.


    Min Ge''er doesn''t know when he likes Feng Xiaohan. In any case, every time he saw Feng Xiaohan, his heart was beating.


    Han Jingjing put on a face and said, "I''m not going to seal my family. Just give me the heart." Outsiders don''t know, as a member of the royal family, how can they not know that Feng Xiaohan''s heart is all in TAISUN''s body. How could she let her son marry a woman of her own.


    No matter how min Ge''er asks, Han Jingjing doesn''t let go.


    In a fit of anger, min Ge''er said, "Niang, I don''t marry anyone except Xiaohan." Feng Xiaohan is one year older than min Ge''er.


    Han Jingjing looked at Min Ge''er''s back, covered his chest and said, "sooner or later, I will be angry with him."


    Chunxiao said to her: "don''t be angry, princess. The third master is also very young. When he has figured it out, it will be fine. "


    Thinking about the two years Min has been looking down on her girl, Han Jingjing said: "I''m afraid he had this idea a few years ago. I just know that Feng''s family and Feng Xiaohan belong to TAISUN, so I dare not say. " As for why we dare to say it now, it''s not because TAISUN is engaged. Feng Xiaohan, no matter how, can''t be a concubine.


    In fact, as Han Jingjing guessed, min Ge''er fell in love with Feng Xiaohan from the beginning of knowing the difference between men and women. Now that he has a chance, how can he give up easily. Han Jingjing doesn''t agree, so min Ge''er goes to find Qiyou.


    Cloud engine is pruning a basin of pine, heard min elder brother came to ask Qiyou: "Min elder brother seems not engaged, right?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "it''s because he hasn''t been engaged yet. The child has a high vision. He doesn''t like the girls in the family."


    Yunqing said: "it''s right to have a high vision, but don''t be too selective. If you take it too far, it will be a long-term disaster. " With a click, a branch of the pine was cut off.


    Qiyou smokes from the corner of his mouth. A tall and proud pine, Leng is pruned by cloud engine like a sheep.


    It''s also because Yunqing''s pruning technique is too bad. Yuxi only allows her to prune the pine bonsai, and the other bonsai doesn''t allow him to move. Green pine has strong vitality and can survive even if it is pruned by him. Other delicate potted plants are not.


    Min elder brother son soon came over, see cloud Qing busy salute: "Hongmin met great grandfather, grandfather."


    Put down the scissors, cloud engine asked: "what''s the matter this time?"


    Min Ge''er said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my great grandfather and great grandmother for a long time. I miss you." Great grandfather and great grandmother are so old that if they are worried about their own affairs, they are afraid that they will beat him to death.


    This word, cloud Qing is very useful: "you have a heart."


    Min elder brother son mouth is very sweet, coax cloud Qing smile. So I stayed in Baihuayuan for lunch.


    After a meal, Yuxi has a nap with Yunqing.


    Qiyou said angrily, "go ahead! Why are you here this time? " Min elder brother son''s disposition he also can not be clear, have nothing absolutely won''t gather up to cloud engine.


    Min Ge''er said, "grandfather, I want to marry Xiaohan, but my mother won''t agree."


    "So your sweetheart is Xiaohan?" This smelly boy said he didn''t have a sweetheart before, so he didn''t admit it.


    Min elder brother son some embarrassed location next head, then say: "Dad, seal a house to want to say to kiss for small Han elder sister.". Grandfather, please let your mother seal the house and propose marriage


    "Feng''s family said two years ago that they wanted to say goodbye to Xiao Han. Why didn''t they say so at that time?"


    Min Ge''er said, "it was not appropriate at that time."


    Qiyou laughed and said, "no matter two years ago or now, the result is the same."


    Min Ge''er was very clever, and he understood the meaning immediately: "grandfather, why? What''s wrong with Xiaohan? "


    "You should know that Xiao Han likes Hong Lang?" Outsiders may not know, but it''s not a secret in their families.


    He naturally knew that Feng Xiaohan''s sweetheart was Honglang, and he knew that he could not compare with Honglang, so he buried his love in his heart.


    Qiyou sighs in his heart. He likes Feng Xiaohan, but he likes Feng Xiaohan: "I won''t agree with your parents about this marriage, so you should die early."


    Min elder brother son is unwilling to ask: "why?"


    The reason for Qiyou''s objection is the same as that of Han Jingjing: "I don''t mind your wife''s family background, talent and appearance, but she can''t be a woman who has a place in her heart." If Feng Xiaohan just likes Honglang, it''s easy to say. Obviously, she has a deep love for Honglang. On this point, he would not agree with the marriage.


    Min Ge''er said, "if you want to be sincere, the gold and stone will open up. Grandfather, I believe that one day I can move Xiaohan. "


    Qiyou said with pity: "min''er, grandfather eats more salt than you eat rice. I can tell you that you will never touch her in your life. "

 Chapter 2255

    As Qiyou said, even if min''s brother is interested in the daughter of a small family, Han Jingjing will not object as long as she has a good character. But Feng Xiaohan, even if she lets her son be a bachelor all her life, she won''t come to ask for a marriage.


    When Yunxu comes back, he sees Han Jingjing with a sad face and asks with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When I go out in the morning, my wife is still happy.


    Han Jingjing will min Ge''er things said: "you say that the child who is not good at the girl, just like a small Han." Feng Xiaohan has a place of her own, and it''s impossible to live with min Ge''er when she gets married.


    Yunxu thought about it and said to Chunxiao, "go and call the third master."


    In the palace, min Ge''er is favored by Qiyou and Han Jingjing because he is the youngest child. On the contrary, Yun Xu was very strict with him for fear of raising a dandy.


    Seeing Yunxu, min Ge''er was a little scared: "Dad..."


    Yunxu asked, "you told your mother that you want to marry your cousin Xiaohan?"


    There was a flash of hope in Min Ge''er''s eyes: "yes. Dad, I like Xiaohan. Dad, please help me


    Yunxu didn''t answer his words, but said: "when you were ten years old, I beat you up. I cried and told your grandparents that I only love your elder brother and second brother, but not you. Even for this reason, he suspected that he had picked it up. "


    Min elder brother son some embarrassed: "Dad, at that time I was still small, not sensible." Yun Xu is too strict with him, but he never cares about Po Ge''er and Yu Ge''er. At that time, he was very upset.


    In fact, Yunxu doesn''t care about Po Ge''er and Yu Ge''er, but the two brothers are in charge of Yun Qing and Yu Xi, so don''t worry about him.


    Yunxu specially mentioned it for a purpose: "you three brothers are all my sons, and my love for you is the same. But that''s it. You think Dad''s partial. Min''er, in the eyes of your cousin Xiaohan, you are always TAISUN. He fell ill when he knew that his grandson was engaged. Now he is as thin as firewood. Min''er, do you really want to marry her


    Without waiting for min Ge''er to speak, Yun Xu said, "if you really marry her, and look at her and think that other men are still sad for that man, can you stand it?"


    "Dad, TAISUN is engaged. I believe Xiaohan will figure it out." It''s also because of Qiyou''s words, so min Ge''er no longer dare to say that he can influence Feng Xiaohan.


    "What if she can''t figure it out for the rest of her life?"


    Min Ge''er clenched his fist and said, "then I will be good to him all my life."


    Looking at Min Ge''er, Yunxu shook his head slightly and said, "I gave birth to you and raised you with your mother, not to let you abuse yourself."


    If you can''t get it all the time, it''s just a pity. But if you don''t get each other''s heart when you marry back home, time has changed from disheartened to concubine. As a parent, it will never happen.


    When Han Jingjing saw Yunxu, she asked nervously, "Mr. Wang, have you made sense of min''er?"


    Yunxu shook his head.


    Han Jingjing said with her eyes in her eyes: "this child has never been in touch with Xiaohan before, so why did she take a fancy to her?"


    Yunxu said: "Xiaohan is versatile and a great beauty. What''s so strange that brother min will love her." Feng Xiaohan is known as the most beautiful woman in Beijing. You can imagine how outstanding her appearance is.


    "And now what?" For this, she was so worried that she didn''t have lunch or dinner.


    Yunxu said, "get him engaged quickly. When the marriage was settled, he settled down. Then I''ll get him another job Because they are young children, they are not demanding. As long as they don''t bully men and women and don''t violate the law and discipline, Yunxu and his wife let him.


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "min''er told me before that he will not marry Xiaohan in his life. We are in a hurry to make a decision on his marriage. If we want him to make any trouble, it will not be a marriage but a feud. "


    Yunxu said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage. If you have a suitable person, you can decide the match. " If it''s pogol, he doesn''t dare to use coercion, because pogol has an idea since he was a child. The more oppressed he is, the more violent his resistance will be. But brother min is a paper tiger.


    There''s really a favorite candidate. Han Jingjing said: "the nine girls in the Wei government are lively and lovely. I think they are very good with brother min


    "How do you look?" If you can be valued by your wife, you will have no problem with your character and ability.


    Han Jingjing hesitated and said, "she looks pretty." Huaguduo general age, a little dress is very beautiful. But there is no comparison with Feng Xiaohan.


    Yunxu said, "you must be beautiful. It''s not good-looking. Brother min doesn''t like it. "


    Han Jingjing says helplessly: "grow good family background is good, also turn not up him!" Min Ge''er is a young boy, and he is not self-motivated, and the right family will not promise him every excellent girl.


    Yunxu said: "it''s OK to have a little bad family background, but you must grow well. If you find him a man with a general appearance, he will never forget Xiaohan. " There is a beautiful daughter-in-law swaying in front of her day by day. After a long time, she will forget Feng Xiaohan.


    Han Jingjing thought about it and said, "the tan family and the girls of the Fu family are not engaged yet, or I''ll let someone find out." The two girls are no worse than Feng Xiaohan. However, Feng Xiaohan''s family background is better than others, and the princess mansion''s people create momentum for her, so she is regarded as the first beauty.


    Yunqing nodded.


    Han Jingjing first went to find out the talk of the tan family, but the other side politely refused. Han Jingjing said with some frustration: "forget it, the Fu family will certainly not agree." Even if min Ge''er was their son, on the one hand, he could not inherit the title, and on the other hand, he had no ambition. Fu''s family, certainly don''t like him.


    Yunxu said: "try, maybe the other side will be diverse!"


    With the attitude of having a try, Han Jingjing asked people to go to the Fu family again.


    Han Jingjing is ready to be rejected, but Zhongren comes back with a message saying that Mrs. Fu wants to see min Ge''er. If Mrs. Fu thinks that brother min is good, the marriage will never leave. On the contrary, it will not work.


    Min Ge''er doesn''t want to see each other.


    Yunxu said, "there are two ways for you. One is to go to Lingshan temple with your mother honestly in the future; The other one goes back to pack up his clothes and goes to Xihai tomorrow. Don''t go back to the capital until he''s famous. "


    If it''s going to be Peggy, it''s going to be the second one. But min Ge''er has been pampered since he was a child, and has never suffered any hardship. If he is asked to go to the barbarian land in the West Sea, he can''t take his life.


    Finally succumbed to Yunxu''s obscene power, min Ge''er had to promise to go to Lingshan temple.


    Min Ge''er doesn''t dare to resist Yunxu, but he doesn''t want to get married. So in Lingshan temple, he had a face all the way.


    He thought that Mrs. Fu''s mother and daughter must despise him, but he was told that the Fu family had a crush on him and agreed to the marriage. Min Ge''er had an idea at that time, which made him a dog.


    Worried that min Ge''er might ruin the family, Yun Xu warned him, "if you dare to get any moths out, I''ll kill you."


    At the age of 12, min Ge''er was whipped by Yun Xu. I still remember the pain. So even if he had any ideas, he didn''t dare to put them into action.


    The two families exchange Geng posts, and Qiyou tells Yunqing the good news to save him from thinking about it.


    Yun Qing felt a little sudden: "not long ago, he said that he didn''t have any eyes. How come he''s going to get engaged now?"


    Qiyou didn''t want to let them worry about the younger generation. He said with a smile: "the girl of the Fu family looks like a fairy. Brother min falls in love with her at a glance."


    In fact, min elder brother''s honest listening to the arrangement of his family didn''t cause any trouble. It''s not only Yunxu''s threat, but also the outstanding appearance of Fu''s second daughter. If you tell him that he looks ordinary, he must have risen up.


    Yun Qing turned to Yu Xi and said, "after the two children are engaged, let the girl of Fu family come and show me."


    "Good."


    Avoid cloud Qing, Yuxi asked: "Min elder brother''s marriage, in the end is how to return a responsibility?" What min elder brother son one eye fell in love with the girl of Fu family, this reason deceives cloud Qing, but can''t deceive her.


    Although Qiyou doesn''t want Yuxi to worry about the younger generation''s affairs, he won''t hide it when Yuxi asks.


    Hearing that min Ge''er wants to marry Feng Xiaohan, Yuxi asks, "does he have to agree to this engagement?"


    Qiyou said: "mother, don''t worry, brother min is a paper tiger. He was threatened by ah Xu, and he was as honest as a cat. " It''s a real headache to replace it with Peggy.


    Yuxi frowned: "I''m afraid he''s not willing to marry a girl from the Fu family. He won''t treat others well in the future. In this way, I''ve been cheating on the Fu family all my life. "


    Qiyou said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry! The second daughter of the Fu family is not only beautiful but also smart. If brother min marries her, he will surely take heart. "


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou suspiciously: "you didn''t do anything about this marriage, did you?"


    Qiyou, hehe twice, did not mention how treacherous it was: "I invited Mr. Fu to have a meal, and then he agreed to the marriage."


    Seeing the disapproval on Yuxi''s face, Qiyou said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I''m going to marry the Fu family, not feud. I helped the Fu family to solve a big problem. The condition is that Fu Er should marry min Ge''er. "


    Therefore, the reason why the Fu family agreed to the marriage was not as good as Han Jingjing thought. As for looking at each other, it''s just a passing.


    "It''s good that you have a sense of propriety." With that, Yuxi sighed: "I think it was 60 years ago that I first met Fu Mingming. In the twinkling of an eye, he has passed away, and I have become an old woman. How time flies. " This girl Fu Er is Fu Ming Ming''s great granddaughter.


    After a few days, Qirui came back.


    Cloud engine see Qi Rui, is very surprised: "how come back not to tell me?"


    "I want to surprise dad." Qihao writes to Qirui, saying that Yunqing and Yuxi miss him. After receiving the letter, Qirui comes back nonstop.


    Cloud Qing laughs to scold a way: "only startle, have no joy." That''s what I said. The wrinkles on my face opened with a smile.


    Qirui has been accompanying Yunqing this day. Until serving him to sleep, Qirui is ready to go back to King Rui''s house.


    Yuxi said to her, "ah Rui, please move to Baihuayuan as well." A few days ago, Qixuan also moved to Baihuayuan.


    Let him return to Beijing without warning this time, and now let him live in Baihuayuan again. Qi Rui is very frightened: "Niang..."


    Yuxi avoided the heavy and said lightly: "I''m old with your father, and we don''t have many days. Stay with us while we''re still here


    Qi Rui''s nose is sour. After a long time, he said, "mother, you and dad will live a long life."


    "Even if you live to be 100 years old, there will be one day." Seeing that Qirui''s eyes were red, Yuxi said with a smile: "what''s so sad? Life, old age, illness and death, no one can escape."


    Out of the yard, Qirui immediately went to Qiyou: "third brother, fourth brother, father and mother''s body is not good?"


    Qi you said: "mother''s body is very healthy, as for father is still the same, a change of day sick." In fact, some of Yunqing''s behaviors are abnormal, but his spirit is much better than before.


    Qirui is dubious.


    Because Qirui comes back, Yuxi asks everyone to come to dinner. All of them, including great grandchildren and great granddaughters. Twelve tables have been reserved, but they are still short. From Fuyun building, we called four tables for dinner.


    Yunqing holds tingsheng''s granddaughter and smiles so that the folds on her face stretch out: "I never thought that I would not only have children and grandchildren, but also see the fifth generation of children born."


    Jujube said with a smile: "Dad, in a few years, we will hold a centenary feast for you!"


    Yun Qing happily said: "well, dad is waiting for this day."


    After dinner, six brothers and sisters stay. Yunxu and others go back with their children and grandchildren. So many people are too noisy, it will disturb Yunqing and Yuxi to have a rest.


    Cloud Qing toward sister and brother six people said: "my body is getting worse and worse, you also don''t leave Beijing. When I close my eyes, I won''t even see your last face. "


    Six brothers and sisters heard the speech and their faces changed slightly.


    Wait for cloud Qing to rest, sister and brother six people together asked Yuxi: "Niang, how is father''s body?"


    Yuxi laughed and said: "you don''t have to worry, I and your father''s body is OK for the time being." No matter how much, Yuxi would not say.


    In the evening, Yunqing drank a bowl of chicken soup. Wipe dry clean mouth, cloud Qing asks a way: "jade Xi, that medicine still has how many?"


    Three months ago, Yuxi let the kitchen boil chicken soup to Yunqing every two or three days. The chicken stewed all night, then blew all the oil out. Then, put blood Ganoderma lucidum in it.


    The blood Ganoderma lucidum was found by Kai Hao a few years ago. Ganoderma lucidum can resist aging and enhance immunity. It''s just that you can''t find it. I''ve found one for so many years.


    Got this blood Ganoderma lucidum, Yuxi ate half for Yunqing, the other half was left by her. A few days ago, looking at Yun Qing''s health, Yu Xi began to eat for him again.


    Yuxi said: "enough to eat for a while!"


    "Yuxi, don''t tell the children about it." So the kids don''t have to worry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I won''t tell them. Holly, tell me what you want to eat. I''ll let the kitchen make it for you. " Even if he ate rare medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum every three to five, Yun Qing''s body was still weakening. So she knew that when the blood Ganoderma lucidum was used up, Yunqing''s life would come to an end.


    Cloud Qing holds the hand of jade Xi, say: "jade Xi, you don''t sad, I will wait for you on Naihe bridge."


    Yuxi smile: "good." Living to this age, she has been indifferent to life and death.

 Chapter 2256

    When zaozao heard that Qirui and his wife moved to Baihuayuan, she was even more upset. After discussing with Wu Jinyu, jujube also moved into Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m fine with your father. You don''t have to worry. Jinyu is not in good health. You should be with him. " Zaozao keeps practicing every day. People who are nearly 70 years old seldom sneeze on weekdays.


    Holding Yuxi, jujube soft voice said: "Niang, Jinyu nothing, I want to accompany you more now." If you don''t accompany your parents well, you won''t have a chance to accompany them in the future.


    Yuxi naturally won''t refuse.


    After Yunqing knew it, he murmured: "one by one, I came to Baihuayuan. Outsiders didn''t know that I didn''t..." later, he swallowed it under Yuxi''s glare.


    Liu''er wants to see feng Xiaohan. She wants to wait until Feng Xiaohan''s marriage is settled before moving to Baihuayuan. However, although she didn''t move to Baihuayuan, she would go there every other day.


    With Qirui brothers and sisters living in Baihuayuan, there are rumors that the emperor is dying. However, this rumor is only in private, and no one dares to say it in public.


    After Honglang returned to Beijing, he came back to see Yunqing and was anxious about his body. But at this time, Zhou Shushen also pointed out a graceful maid to him. This is not an ordinary palace maid, but a palace maid who teaches personnel.


    "What are you doing, mother?" When he said this, there was obviously displeasure in Honglang''s words.


    Zhou Shushen said, "you are engaged. You should know something."


    Seeing that Honglang didn''t look good, Zhou Shushen said, "Honglang, this is the rule."


    Honglang didn''t want to argue with Zhou Shushen, but said, "my mother, my great grandfather is not in good health now. Grandfather, they are worried about it day and night. I''ll take a woman in my spare time and let my grandfather and aunt know what they think of me? " His biggest help is Yunqing and Yuxi. It was also because of the support of two old people that my grandfather made him his great grandson, and my aunt and uncle supported themselves.


    Zhou Shushen said: "those are false, your great grandfather''s body is not different." After so many years of operation, she naturally has her own information channels.


    Honglang lowered his head, did not let Zhou Shushen see the color of disappointment in his eyes: "mother Princess, we''ll talk about this later!"


    He is in cloud Qing with jade Xi side grow up, cloud Qing body is abnormal, he can''t feel. He didn''t say that to Zhou Shushen. If you have a heart, you can feel it naturally. It''s useless to talk too much without heart.


    After Honglang left, Zhou Shushen''s eyes were red. Who is she working for? Not for their brothers. As a result, both brothers were ungrateful.


    Green bead comforts a way: "Niang Niang, Tai sun is also right. At this moment, we''d better be careful. " The palace maid who teaches personnel can be arranged at any time. But if you offend the emperor, it''s not worth the loss.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t speak. Er DA can''t help her mother. Hong Lang doesn''t want to accept the maid in waiting, and she doesn''t either.


    When Honglang went out, he happened to meet Xinyue who came to the palace of King Kang. Seeing her face full of tears, Honglang asked, "elder sister, who bullied you?"


    Xinyue wiped her tears and said, "brother, no one bullies me."


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and she said no one bullied her. Only a fool would believe this.


    Looking at Xinyue''s confidant qingkong, Honglang said, "what''s the matter?"


    The clear sky looked at Xinyue and saw that she didn''t nod and knelt on the ground with a white face.


    See, there''s something Honglang doesn''t know. It must have something to do with Ma Zhoumin''s study.


    When Zhou Shushen wanted to give Xinyue to Zhou Minxue, he strongly opposed it. Unfortunately, Zhou Shushen does not listen to him and insists on marrying Xinyue to the Zhou family.


    Xinyue has been married to Zhou Minxue for four years, but she is still empty. It''s not that they have physical problems, but Xinyue is pregnant and can''t keep it. So far, there are two.


    Honglang thinks that this may be related to Yu Xi''s previous statement that cousins are not suitable for marriage. But people are married in the past, and this is meaningless.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal even if there are no children. Anyway, Zhou Minxue has two brothers. It''s impossible to have a baby. Just take one. But Xinyue feels very sorry for Zhou Minxue because of this, and everything follows him.


    Honglang was a little annoyed at Xinyue''s displeasure, but he didn''t continue to ask: "if you are wronged, just tell me, I will stand out for you." Xinyue doesn''t want to be in charge of him. If he wants to intervene, Xinyue will complain.


    Xinyue wiped her tears and said, "OK."


    Out of kangwangfu, Honglang went to Baihuayuan. He first found Bingmei, the female official who was close to Yuxi: "what did great grandfather and great grandmother use this morning?"


    Bingmei replied respectfully: "the emperor used a bowl of Japonica rice porridge, a scroll and a dish of vegetables. The Empress Dowager ate six cabbage dumplings and a small bowl of noodles, and then drank a bowl of goat milk egg soup Yuxi''s appetite has always been very good.


    Hearing this, Honglang was relieved.


    Cloud Qing see Honglang, smile: "Honglang, busy you go, don''t come day by day."


    Honglang squatted down, instead of the original boy, and gently beat his leg to Yunqing: "great grandfather, I have a rest today." He has been busy since he took the job, but he will come to Baihuayuan whenever he is free.


    Cloud Qing chuckled: "since rest, why don''t you go to LAN''s house? The child is not only beautiful, but also grows flowers and plants. "


    Yuxi next to the demolition: "before I don''t know who said the big girl of the LAN family is too thin."


    Cloud engine didn''t change his words, said: "it''s thin, but there are still two years to get married! During this time, let her make up for it. "


    "According to you, only white flour steamed bread is not thin." After spraying Yunqing, Yuxi said to Honglang, "don''t listen to your great grandfather. LAN''s girl is neither fat nor thin, just right! " If it''s really white steamed bread, Honglang should cry.


    Looking at two people, you say a word and I say a word, Honglang doesn''t speak, just stands beside and laughs.


    After lunch, Qiyou called Honglang to one side and said, "Zhou Minxue raised an outer room outside. Now the outer room is pregnant. Do you know that?"


    Hong Lang''s face sank immediately.


    Qiyou said, "our family has never been beaten in the face like this. Honglang, we can''t let this go. " With that, he patted Honglang on the shoulder.


    Honglang went out with a heavy face.


    Just now, zaozao heard what they said: "ah you, no matter how unbearable Zhou Minxue is, he is also the nephew of his niece''s daughter-in-law. You shouldn''t talk too much about it. " Zhou Minxue is nothing, but he is Zhou Shushen''s nephew. If Honglang wants to do something to Zhou Minxue, Zhou Shushen will definitely stop him. In this way, it is bound to stir up contradictions between mother and son.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "elder sister, can you watch our children being bullied by outsiders?"


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and said, "don''t go too far." After Honglang''s great grandson position was established, Zhou Shushen''s heart was also enlarged. My sister and brother know this very well. However, in addition to Liu Er, several other people did not show it.


    "I''m not stupid." He would not do such a stupid thing to stir up the relationship between mother and son.


    Honglang is not a person who listens to the wind or the rain. He sent someone to inquire about it first. As a result, Qiyou didn''t cheat him. Zhou Minxue did raise an outer room. And this is Mrs. Zhou''s niece.


    Xifu glanced at Honglang and said cautiously, "Your Highness, I heard that this girl chan''er has lived in the Zhou family since she was ten years old. Jun Ma Ye has always been fond of this girl chan''er. But after making an appointment with the princess, my aunt sent her back to her mother''s home. " No one expected that the girl didn''t go back to her mother''s home, but was placed outside by Zhou Minxue and made an outside room.


    Qiyou is very surprised to hear that Honglang didn''t go to King Kang''s house to find Zhou Shushen, let alone Zhou Minxue and Xinyue. However, he said all that should be said, and no matter how much he said, he would not do it. If not, it would be too deliberate.


    After a few days, Xifu and Honglang said, "Your Highness, the Zhou family gave the girl chan''er the medicine to drop her fetus, and then gave it to a widower."


    "I know," he said with a faint look Since his mother''s wife and elder sister want to keep it from him, he should not know. However, the Zhou family was recorded by Honglang.


    At the beginning of September, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "let''s go out for a walk while the weather is fine."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let''s go to Lingshan temple to offer incense." He hasn''t been to Lingshan temple for so many years in Beijing!


    "No She''s not interested in worshiping Buddha. The reason why I ask God to worship Buddha is that I ask for something in my heart. She has nothing to ask for.


    Yun Qing laughed and said, "let''s go to Xiangshan. This season, maple leaves should be red I remember looking at the maple trees from a distance at that time, as if they were on fire.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the maple leaves will be red next month." In late autumn, maple leaves turn red. From a distance, it looks as if it is on fire.


    It''s a pity that Yunqing fell ill before the golden October. This time, the disease is very fierce. Yunqing has a high fever and falls into a coma.


    Yuxi stayed in front of the bed and never left.


    Qiyou advised Yuxi and said, "mother, go and have a rest! Dad is here. I''m watching with my elder sister. "


    Jujube also said: "mother, you go to have a rest! I''ll call you if there''s anything


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to guard him."


    Before, as long as they were reasonable, Yuxi would listen. But this time no matter how they persuade, Yuxi is determined to stay by Yunqing''s side.


    Jujube no way, can only let people in the bedside add a soft collapse: "Niang, you lie on the top of the squint will.". When Dad wakes up, I''ll wake you up. "


    Yunqing has been in a coma for three days and three nights, but he still hasn''t woken up. Both Zhang Yuyi and Bai Taiyi vaguely remind the emperor that he may not wake up.


    Kai Hao called all the doctors in Tai hospital. It''s a pity that these people all said that the emperor''s time has come.


    Qi you red eyes, said: "there is no way?"


    Several doctors shook their heads and said there was no way.


    "What are you for?" It''s all a bunch of rubbish. I can''t count on it at the critical moment.


    Jujube looked at Dr. Bai and asked, "is there really no way? You can rest assured that no matter what the consequences, I will bear the responsibility with ah you, and I won''t let you bear the responsibility. "


    Bai Taiyi said: "if you want the emperor to wake up, you can only use the medicine of tiger and wolf." However, this tiger wolf medicine goes on, once the medicine is effective, people are gone.


    The sister and brother looked at each other, and no one dared to make up his mind. Finally, I asked Yuxi.


    Yuxi is not willing to give Yunqing the medicine of tiger and wolf. She holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "your father will wake up for sure." She believed that Yun Qing would wake up without medicine.


    If it is to confirm Yuxi, Yunqing wakes up the next morning.


    Open your eyes to see the children guarding the bed, cloud engine some disappointed to look around. Without waiting for him to ask, Yuxi got up from the soft collapse.


    Looking at Yu Xi with messy hair and wrinkled clothes, Yun Qing said softly, "it worries you." His coma must have frightened Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m in good health. I can carry it."


    Cloud engine some guilt ground says: "jade Xi, I want to go a step first, later can''t continue to accompany you." He is really worried about leaving Yuxi alone. If he can, he really wants to be behind Yuxi.


    Qi you couldn''t help but shed tears: "Dad, don''t say that. The doctor will cure you."


    Jujube pretended to be relaxed and said: "yes, Dad, we didn''t agree before. When you are 100 years old, we will hold a grand birthday party for you. Dad, you can''t break your promise. "


    Yuxi looked at them and said harshly, "if you want to cry, go out and cry!" She also wants to have a good conversation with Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing lightly patted jade Xi''s hand, and said with a smile: "you are so fierce, be careful that the children will ignore you after I leave. By then, you''ll be alone. "


    Yuxi cold hummed a way: "ignore, ignore, I still not rare!"


    Yun Qing smiles.


    It''s obvious that we are about to leave, but the couple seem to be chatting at home.


    Yunqing looked at Qihao and said, "ah Hao, we must protect this land and let the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    Qi Hao''s tears, can''t help falling down: "Dad, you will live a long life."


    Yun Qing gently shook his head and said, "my own body, I know. But I''m content to live till now. The only thing I can''t worry about is your mother. After I leave, you must take good care of her. "


    Kai Hao wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will take good care of my mother."


    Yun Qing looked at Liu ER and said, "you have six brothers and sisters. You''ve only grown old, but you don''t have a brain. If there is anything difficult to do in the future, just ask zaozao and Qiyou. Don''t let your mother worry any more. "


    Liu Er all cried into tears: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you worry with your mother any more."


    "Herry, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine." Seeing that Yunqing shook his head gently, Yuxi said with a smile: "I married you at the age of 17, and now it''s nearly 70 years. Think about it. Have I cheated you over the years? "


    Cloud Qing thought next, still really didn''t: "Yuxi, you sing that song to me, OK?" Because he felt that his singing was not good, Yuxi had never sung a song. Even if Yunqing asked, she refused nine times out of ten.


    Yuxi nodded his head and sang softly: "the birds in the tree are in pairs, green water and green mountains with a smile... You and I are like mandarin duck birds, flying together in the world."


    Cloud engine also followed light to sing the following two sentences. And six brothers and sisters were crying.


    After singing this song, Yun Qing said: "Yuxi, we will be husband and wife in our next life."


    Yuxi nodded: "not only next life, next life we have to be husband and wife."


    Cloud engine with a smile, slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2257

    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." the melodious and simple bell rings above the imperial city and falls into the ears of all.


    Qiqi was having breakfast when he heard the sound and his face changed greatly. Put down the chopsticks and put on the mourning clothes as soon as possible.


    Three months ago, there was a rumor that the emperor was in poor health, and the families who got the news secretly prepared mourning clothes.


    Not only the British government, but also the Wei government and other families changed into mourning clothes when they heard the bell. In addition, even the colorful ornaments in the room were removed. I''m afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, it will bring disaster.


    Kai Hao see Yuxi has been holding the hand of cloud engine, go to want to help her up.


    Yuxi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you all go out. Let me talk to your father again." If the sound is loud, it will frighten Yun Qing.


    Kai Hao hesitated and said, "OK."


    Six brothers and sisters did not dare to go far, so they stood outside the door.


    Funeral is also very particular. Half an hour later, Kai Hao is afraid of delaying the auspicious time and is ready to enter the room to remind Yu Xi. At this time, I heard Yuxi call them into the house.


    Entering the room, the six brothers and sisters saw that Yunqing''s original clothes had been returned and changed into a suit of armor. On the face, it was decorated. That look, very kind, looks as if asleep in general.


    Yuxi said: "your father said before he died, he should not wear the emperor''s crown clothes, but wear armor." The most proud thing in Yunqing''s life is that he has almost no defeat in the South and North.


    Since Yun Qing''s last words, the six brothers and sisters naturally have no objection.


    The coffins of Yunqing and Yuxi were ready 30 years ago. They are top-grade nanmu. Over the years, every year, craftsmen will refresh the coffin. Up to now, it has been brushed more than 30 times. I have to say, they are really long-lived.


    Qihao and Yuxi said: "Niang, set the Lingtang in the palace!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Your father loved this place most when he was alive, so did the Lingtang. When the time comes, I''ll go to the funeral from here, too. " Anyway, no matter what, Yuxi follows Yunqing''s preferences.


    The emperor''s funeral is very complicated. Although Yunqing is the emperor, his funeral is also in accordance with the emperor''s specifications.


    Yunqing''s pivot was finally placed in the middle of their main courtyard. There are yellow dragon curtains beside the pivot, and white silk curtains are hung on both sides.


    In front of the pivot, there is a pear tree Pagoda with the best yellow Satin Embroidered dragon mattress. Before the collapse of the treasure, there was a rosewood supply table, on which there were mountains, rivers, sun and moon incense tripods, candlesticks, vases and so on.


    There are white lanterns and flowers everywhere in the garden. On the left side of the gate, a gold satin nine dragon flag was hung.


    Yuxi was afraid of something wrong, so he checked it from inside to outside.


    Zaozao didn''t want to let her work hard, and said: "mother, don''t worry, we will do a good job after Dad''s death. Mother, you haven''t had a rest these days. Go and have a rest! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to sleep now. I can''t sleep at night."


    Emperor bin Tian, in addition to his own children and grandchildren to cry, princes and ministers and Gaoming wife also came to cry.


    Although it''s September, it''s not hot or cold. But some people are too old for their health every day.


    Zaozao knew this and said to Yuxi, "Niang, if they fall ill, they will disturb dad''s spirit in heaven. Mother, give them a reward, and they will not cry! "


    Yuxi was born in xungui''s family. How can he not know that crying is a work of strength. Some old people lost their lives because of the national mourning: "it''s also my negligence. It''s time to save them from crying."


    Later, Yuxi issued a decree to exempt Gaoming''s wife, who was over 60 years old, from crying. For those under 60 years old, just stay up!


    In general, after the deathbed, will choose a place to park the pivot. After a while, they will be buried in the imperial mausoleum. However, the mausoleum of Yunqing and Yuxi has been repaired for a long time. After 18 days, Yunqing''s pivot will be buried.


    Seventy two people carried the coffin out of the garden, and the royal government poured out. The mourners followed the sedan cars from Baihuayuan to the east gate.


    It was also because Yuxi did not allow extravagance and extravagance, so the funeral was simple. If not, more grand.


    Yuxi also told Qihao that her funerals in the future will be in accordance with such specifications.


    Because Yuxi and Yunqing were to be buried together, so after Yunqing was buried, the mausoleum was not closed.


    From Yunqing''s death to the end of his life, Yuxi has lost a tear for most of the month. In the middle, Yuxi should eat and drink, and rest on time at night.


    If the relationship between husband and wife is not good, the reaction is nothing. But the couple have been loving each other for more than 70 years, and few of them even talk. Now Yuxi this reaction, Qiyou worried: "big brother, big sister, you don''t think Niang is too abnormal."


    Qihao said: "the follow-up work will be done by Yunxu. You and a Xuan, accompany Niang not to walk away He has government affairs to deal with and can''t stay in the imperial mausoleum for too long.


    Zaozao said, "ah Hao, I''ll stay, too!" Her mother did not want to be a servant.


    It turns out that Qiyou''s worries are not superfluous. Yunqing''s affairs after death are finished, Yuxi doesn''t eat or drink.


    Qiyou kneels in front of Yuxi and asks her to eat something.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father won''t take care of himself. I don''t trust to let him go alone. Now that everything is done, it''s time for me to go to him. "


    Qiyou''s heart falls to the bottom of the valley. Back to God, Qiyou hugged Yuxi and cried: "mother, we have no father, you can''t let us have no mother again!"


    Qixuan also had tears in his eyes: "Niang, you can have some! Mother, it''s a son. Please


    Yuxi shook his head gently: "it''s enough to live to this age. Let me go at ease!" She has done everything she wants to do, and she has enjoyed all the blessings she should enjoy. Now that Yunqing is gone, she can''t find the meaning to continue to live.


    It''s no different for her to leave a few years later than to leave now.


    Jujube looking at Yuxi calm look, finally understand why her mother a drop of tears after the death of her father. It turned out that her mother had already made up her mind to die.


    No matter what they said, they couldn''t make sense of Yuxi. There''s no choice but to inform Kai Hao.


    Qi Hao was shocked by the news, and gave the matter in hand to Hong Lang and rushed to the imperial mausoleum.


    Seeing Qihao, Qiyou seems to have met the Savior: "brother, my mother hasn''t drunk water all day since morning. Elder brother, you are the only one who can talk to me now. " He did all he could to make Yuxi eat. He was too worried to eat anything.


    Entering the room, Kai Hao sees Yu Xi lying peacefully on the bed. Looking at her, she was waiting for death.


    It''s time for Yunqing. There''s nothing they can do. But Yuxi is clearly digging their heart.


    Kai Hao knew that it was impossible to reason with Yu Xi at this time. Kneeling in front of Yuxi, Qihao said: "Niang, I don''t want to give up my father. I''ll accompany you to the hell to get together with him." This is the only way to make her mother change her mind.


    Hearing the words, the triplets knelt down in front of the bed and said with one voice, "mother, we''ll also accompany you."


    Zaozao has been taught by Huo Changqing since she was a child to bleed without tears. The number of times she shed tears in these years is very few. But during this period of time, my eyes are still swollen.


    As for Liu Er, she had been crying for a long time.


    Jade Xi imitate if didn''t hear their words, still quietly lie on the bed.


    Honglang got the news, know Yuxi hunger strike, Qihao and others also follow do not eat or drink, now also want to go to the imperial mausoleum.


    Xifu stopped him and said, "TAISUN, if you also go to the imperial mausoleum, who will deal with the government?" The reason why the emperor let TAISUN stay is to let him help stabilize the situation.


    Although anxious, the overall situation is the most important. Most popular, Honglang still didn''t go to the imperial mausoleum. But I didn''t eat a bite of breakfast. If Yuxi doesn''t eat or drink, how can he eat.


    Six of them knelt in front of the bed all night. When the food came in, none of the brothers and sisters moved.


    Bingmei red eyes and Yuxi said: "empress dowager, do you have the heart to let the emperor and the eldest princess go hungry with you? Empress dowager, how much do you want to eat? "


    Yuxi turned to look at Qihao and said, "ah Hao, you are the king of a country. How can you be so willful?" If ah Hao had an accident, there would be turbulence not only in the capital, but also in the world.


    Qihao has never suffered like this in these years. Also because I know Yuxi''s temperament, I have to use this bitter meat.


    Kneeling all night, his legs have long been unconscious. Thanks to the thick carpet on the floor, if you don''t kneel all night, your legs will be useless.


    Qi Hao endured the pain and said, "mother, I''ve listened to you since I was a child, but this time I can''t listen to you any more. Niang, if you don''t eat or drink and want to accompany dad, I''ll join you. "


    Bingmei cried and said, "empress dowager, you see, for the sake of the emperor and the Lord, how much do you want to eat?"


    Yuxi slowly closed his eyes.


    Like a child, Qiyou burst out crying and said, "mother, dad is gone, you still have us! Mother, how can you have the heart to leave us alone


    At this time, Kai Hao suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes, and he fell forward.


    "Ah Hao, ah Hao..."


    Hearing the wrong call of jujube, Yuxi finally opened his eyes. Seeing Kai Hao''s pale face and tight teeth, he was very anxious: "pass it to Doctor Zhang quickly."


    Finish saying jade Xi want to get up, but discover the whole body soft of half strength all have no.


    Kai Hao''s body is not very good, kneeling for so long, plus did not eat did not drink, the body can not bear to faint. But with Doctor Zhang in, he soon woke up.


    Looking at the japonica rice porridge in front of him, Qihao said to Yuxi, "mother, if you don''t eat it, I won''t either."


    Zhang Yuyi knelt on the ground and said, "the empress dowager, the emperor is weak. If you go on like this, you can''t stand it."


    Yuxi sighed: "just, just, let your father wait for me for some more days!" Therefore, children are debts owed by previous generations.


    Yuxi drank a bowl of Pearl porridge, and then ate half a dish of stir fried vegetable heart and half a dish of stir fried lotus root.


    Put down the chopsticks, Yuxi toward Qihao sister and brother six people way: "now you can eat?"


    There were six brothers and sisters. They were so hungry that their front chest was close to their back. Say, except jujube, other five people live to this age have not tasted the taste of starvation. Now, for the first time.


    When six of them had eaten, Yuxi said to them, "go back to your room and have a rest."


    People are not at ease, must be around her.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I won''t miss it any more. Go back and have a rest."


    See six people eyes Baba ground looking at her, jade Xi way: "let ice plum stay can." If you don''t leave someone around, a few people will probably not leave.


    Six people see jade Xi insist, had to go out. However, the spirit of Qi Rui can stay at the door, the other five people are back to the room to rest.


    They are all old people, and they are very tired after this toss. Lying on the bed, a few people soon fell asleep.


    Holding Yun Qing''s painting, Yu Xi gently stroked his face and said, "He Rui, I wanted to go with you, but the children won''t let me. Hurley, you wait for me a little longer. I''ll be back with you in a few years. "


    This painting is what Yun Qing looked like in his thirties. The portraits of the couple are all made by Qixuan. It''s not only made by his own son, but also a natural painting.


    Bingmei heard this, and her tears fell again.


    "He Rui, you should also pay attention to your appearance when you are down there alone. Don''t look like a bandit." When we first met, Yunqing was no different from the bandits.


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi gave Bingmei the picture scroll: "hang him up!" If you want to sleep with it again, it will be damaged.


    Bingmei took the words and asked carefully, "empress dowager, would you like some more porridge?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, you bring me a glass of water."


    After half a glass of water, Yuxi fell asleep.


    Bingmei walked out quietly and said to Qirui who was guarding at the door, "prince, the Empress Dowager is sleeping. Wang Ye, you also go to rest! I''m here! "


    Qirui is also very tired. No matter how hard he is, he is still in his early sixties. His energy is limited. Unlike in the twenties and thirties, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for three days. However, he shook his head and said, "no, I''ll have a rest later." Someone must come to change shifts with him, otherwise he can''t sleep in his room.


    Knowing that Yuxi had eaten, Honglang finally put down his heart.


    Xifu was busy and had the food served.


    This time Honglang didn''t refuse. He ate a bowl of porridge and a big bowl of rice. After dinner, Honglang said, "I can''t stand a meal. My great grandmother hasn''t eaten for two days. I don''t know how hard it is." If you don''t want to take charge of the overall situation, I really want to visit my great grandmother at the imperial mausoleum now.


    Xifu said: "Your Highness, now that the Empress Dowager has figured it out, you don''t have to worry any more."


    Hong Lang said with a bitter smile, "how can we not worry about it?" My great grandfather left, and my great grandparents lost their backbone. This time the emperor''s grandfather can talk to the emperor''s grandmother, but not next time.


    Qihao worried that Yuxi couldn''t think of it any more, and said to her, "Niang, please follow me back to the palace!" Liu Yuxi is here, he is not at ease. But it is not realistic to leave the government behind. After all, Honglang is young and has not yet experienced himself. He is easy to make mistakes.


    Yuxi said, "I will go back to the palace after your father''s death. Don''t worry, I won''t think about it any more. "


    No matter what, he can''t stay in the mausoleum all the time. Before going back, Qihao held Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, you must take good care of yourself."


    Yuxi said: "when you are old, you have to take good care of yourself. You can''t fight like you did when you were young. Let Honglang handle the affairs in the court. " It''s just that I passed out without eating two meals. I''m in poor health.


    Kai Hao nodded.

 Chapter 2258

    Cloud Qing''s 771, Qihao sent Honglang to meet. Among his great grandchildren, Yuxi loved Honglang the most.


    Seeing Yuxi, Honglang was very sad: "great grandmother, Honglang came to pick you up." When my great grandfather was there, my great grandmother was in high spirits. But now, the whole person is like a frost eggplant, and has no spirit at all.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "your grandfather really is. He said that I would go back by myself."


    If before, no matter what she said, Kai Hao would listen. But before the hunger strike, Kai Hao was scared. So, as soon as the time came, I couldn''t wait to let Honglang come.


    Honglang said, "great grandmother, I don''t feel at ease. I begged my grandfather to let me come."


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "I''ll let people clean up and go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    The next morning it snowed heavily. Looking at this day, Yuxi didn''t want to go back to Beijing.


    Honglang said, "great grandmother, it''s just snowing and she can walk. By tomorrow, the road will be frozen and you can''t walk. "


    Qiyou agreed to go back to Beijing. The conditions here are so bad that there is no floor in the house. When the weather gets cold again, he is afraid that Yuxi''s body can''t stand it: "Niang, Honglang is right. While it''s just snowing, we hurry back to Beijing. It''s even harder to go a few days later. Mother, we are going back to Beijing. "


    Zaozao and Qirui also advised together.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "go to your father''s grave and put incense on it. Let''s go again." In fact, she wants to stay here with Yun Qing, but she knows that the six Kai Hao brothers and sisters will not agree, so she doesn''t say.


    Yuxi touched the cold white marble and said in a soft voice, "horui, I''ll go back to Beijing first, and I''ll see you again when the weather is warm."


    On the way back, Qixuan saw Yuxi''s listless appearance and said: "Niang, I was in Wenquan Zhuangzi before. My father said he wanted to go back to the northwest to have a look. Mother, I''ll accompany you to the northwest next spring. " He felt that Yuxi''s present state of mind was not suitable for being shut up at home.


    After hearing this, Qiyou glared at Qixuan.


    Yu Xi was stunned, and then nodded: "when spring comes next year, we will go to the northwest. I haven''t been there for 20 years. I don''t know what it''s like over there now? "


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it must be better than before." Now the world is peaceful, and his eldest brother is Mingjun. People''s life is much better than before.


    At lunch time, Qiyou pulled Qixuan aside and said, "my mother''s body now, how can I go to the northwest? Third brother, aren''t you fooling around? "


    "Whether you stay in the CI Ning palace or in the hundred flowers garden, you will see things and think of people. Going out for a walk and seeing the people and things outside can make my mother relax. " He saw several times Yuxi standing in front of the portrait of Yunqing, mumbling to himself. Every time he saw such a scene, he was very sad.


    Qiyou seriously thought about it and thought it was reasonable: "I''ll go to the Northwest with you next year." Staying in the capital is really easy to be immersed in grief. If you leave the capital for a walk outside, it''s time to relax.


    Because it was very slow, I got to the capital after dark. Because the guards were ordered to open the gate immediately when they saw them.


    When he arrived at the CI Ning palace, Yu Xi was very tired. After a brief wash, I went to bed.


    Qiyou and Qixuan tell Qihao that they are going to accompany Yuxi to the northwest in spring.


    Hearing the reason, Kai Hao didn''t object: "it''s OK to go to the northwest, but it must be arranged well. My mother is too old to sleep in the wild. " When I was old, I would die of a cold. I was not afraid before, but I was afraid that Yuxi was ill all his life and wanted to follow Yunqing. I''m afraid that if I fall ill and don''t want to open one, then the doctor will be unable to save people.


    Qiyou said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll send someone to arrange it." Make a good route so that you can arrange food and accommodation in advance.


    At the end of the new year, every government is busy. Being a housewife is too busy.


    Donggong''s affairs are the work of officials, and they are afraid to arouse Qihao''s dissatisfaction. Zhou Shushen didn''t intervene. However, most of the common affairs in King Kang''s mansion were managed by Zhou Shushen. Because Princess Kang was born in a low family background, even though she had been passing by for several years and had two children, she was still not at ease. However, Princess Kang is very clever. She knows that it''s no good for her and her children to fight against Zhou Shushen. Therefore, she takes Zhou Shushen as the first in everything. In recent years, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along quite happily. Now Princess Kang is pregnant again, and the affairs in the house are left alone.


    Zhou Shushen is listening to the steward''s reply when she hears the maid come in and say that the princess is back.


    Seeing Xinyue''s red eyes, Zhou Shushen said, "Xinyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xinyue pours into Zhou Shushen''s arms and says in tears: "mother''s concubine..."


    Zhou Shushen comforted her for a long time, but Xinyue stopped crying: "if you have any grievances, please tell your mother."


    Xinyue can''t say it.


    Under Zhou Shushen''s fierce eyes, qingkong knelt down on the ground and said, "madam, yudie, the servant girl of the county horse, is pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than three months. The wife begged the princess, hoping to keep the child As for the butterfly, when she gave birth to the child, Mrs. Zhou has the final say.


    Zhou Shushen had a good look. Her daughter has been married to her nephew for nearly five years, and now she has not been able to give birth to a son and a half. Her sister-in-law seems to be in a hurry.


    After letting the clear sky go down, Zhou Shushen held Xinyue''s hand and said, "Xinyue, what do you think?"


    Xinyue looks a little white: "I, I don''t know." She didn''t want the child in her heart, but because she didn''t give the next son and a half to Zhou Min''s students, she didn''t have the courage to say that.


    Women have no children, even if their status is valuable, they are short. Zhou Shushen''s meaning is to hold the baby by his side when he is born. If Xinyue can''t be born in a few years, put the child in his name.


    Xinyue bowed her head and said, "mother, please allow me to think about it." She is in a state of confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Shushen patted Xinyue''s hand and said softly, "Xinyue, my mother won''t hurt you. You are right to listen to my mother."


    On the way back, Xinyue was at a loss: "clear sky, the meaning of mother''s concubine is to let yudie give birth to the baby. If it''s a son, take it and raise it. " She didn''t want to raise the children of her husband and other women, but she didn''t dare to refuse.


    Qingkong followed Xinyue when she was four years old and was loyal to her: "princess, the idea of the Zhou family is to go to their mother and keep their children. But princess, if you really get rid of the rain butterfly, can the child grow up not to resent you for it? How can I be filial to you in the future when I have resentment? I''m not sure. I''ll bite you back. " There should not be too many such precedents.


    Xinyue also doesn''t want to kill people, but she also has concerns: "if you leave her, I can''t support this child."


    Qingkong whispered: "princess, since you don''t want to, don''t agree."


    Xinyue''s tears fell down again: "but I can''t live." If she could have a baby, the child would not be allowed to stay.


    Qingkong heart abdominal Fei, or the princess is too soft. His royal highness is his own princess''s brother, so the Zhou family should offer the princess as a Bodhisattva. As a result, Zhou Minxue''s son of a bitch is so abusive of his master.


    After silence, the clear sky said, "princess, his royal highness TAISUN said that if you have any difficulties, you can go to him. Princess, why don''t you go to his royal highness TAISUN and ask him to make a decision. "


    "I''m afraid my mother will not be happy." King Kang lost his grandson''s position because he became disabled. Later, Honglang almost had an accident because of her. These two things lead to Xinyue becoming more and more sensitive and timid. At that time, Zhou Shushen tried so hard to make Honglang like Yunqing and Yuxi that he ignored Xinyue. When she found out, Xinyue couldn''t break it.


    The clear sky hung its head and did not speak. She gave it to the princess, but she couldn''t help it if she didn''t take it.


    Finally, Zhou Shushen reached an agreement with his wife to stay with his mother. After the child is born, hold it to Xinyue.


    Xinyue always used to listen to Zhou Shushen, even if she was not happy, she didn''t refuse.


    Zhou Shushen thought it was over, but he didn''t know it was hidden from Zhou Minxue. And this rain butterfly is the son of the Zhou family. Many relatives of the family work around Mrs. Zhou. Naturally, I got the news.


    Knowing that Mrs. Zhou was going to stay with her mother, she was in a panic all day. Pregnant people, the most taboo mood ups and downs. She couldn''t eat well, she couldn''t sleep, and it didn''t take long for her to move.


    When Zhou Minxue knew this, he decided that Xinyue couldn''t tolerate the child secretly. He didn''t say anything when he couldn''t give birth to a child, but now he can''t even accommodate a servant girl. This is to make himself a queen! In a rage, he ran to Xinyue and pointed to Xinyue and called her a poisonous woman.


    Xinyue couldn''t stand it and went out of Zhoufu in tears. Every time she was wronged, she would go back to her mother''s home and cry.


    On the morning Road, qingkong and Xinyue said, "princess, we''d better go to his royal highness TAISUN and let him make the decision for you." This matter told the empress, finally also was the big matter to melt the small matter.


    The princess of her own family is golden. Zhou Minxue dares to abuse her like this. First, the princess of her own family is soft tempered. Second, the empress connives at the Zhou family too much. But she couldn''t bear to look at Xinyue and be bullied like this again.


    Xinyue clenched her fist and said, "OK." Then he told the coachman to turn around and go to the east palace.


    East Palace of the official see Xinyue master servant two eyes red and swollen, also dare not delay, immediately let people deliver words to the palace.


    At this time, Honglang was accompanying Yuxi in the CI Ning palace. Hearing Xinyue looking for him, Honglang knows that in all probability it''s Zhou Min who has learned to be a moth again.


    Yuxi looks at Honglang''s look and says to Bingmei, "go and see what happened to Xinyue." In the fourth generation, she didn''t pay much attention to other people except Hong Lang and Li Ge''er. Later, cloud engine is not in good health and has no energy to pay attention to the younger generation.


    Bingmei nodded and said, "OK."


    Back to the East Palace, I saw Xinyue with swollen eyes like peaches. Honglang''s face was a little gloomy: "elder sister, did Zhou Minxue bully you again?"


    This time, without waiting for Xinyue to speak, the clear sky knelt on the ground and told the whole story.


    Honglang didn''t show it on his face, but he was very angry in his heart. It not only annoys Zhou''s family for being too aggressive, but also annoys Zhou Shushen for blindly favoring Zhou''s family.


    Seeing that Honglang''s face remained unchanged in the clear sky, he gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, since the Roche incident, the county horse has never touched the princess again." Neither close to their own princess, where the children.


    Looking at Xinyue, Honglang asked, "elder sister, what are you going to do about this?"


    If Xinyue had an idea, she would not be forced to this point by Zhou Minxue.


    Honglang looked at her at a loss, both distressed and helpless. Thanks to the servant girl''s loyalty, if not, Xinyue won''t say anything, and he won''t stand out for her.


    With a sigh, Honglang said to Xinyue, "elder sister, since Zhou Minxue regards you as his enemy, don''t live with him any more." If you''ve become enemies, you can''t be a husband and wife.


    Hearing this, qingkong felt that it was the sound of nature.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Xinyue''s eyes, but it soon faded: "the mother''s concubine won''t agree."


    The look on Honglang''s face immediately eased down. As long as Xinyue didn''t want to stay in the Zhou family, it was easy: "I''ll talk to her mother. Elder sister, you will settle down in the east palace. I will help you deal with the matter of peace and separation. "


    Seeing Xinyue''s struggling face in the clear sky, she said anxiously, "princess, the look in your eyes is full of murderous. Princess, if you want to stay in the Zhou family, sooner or later you will be killed by the county horse. " Xinyue doesn''t leave the Zhou family, but she is either depressed or tortured to death. As a servant girl, Xinyue really has a good idea. How can she get a good one.


    Thinking of Zhou Minxue''s hateful eyes when she looked at her, Xinyue couldn''t help shivering: "brother, I, I want to leave with him."


    After Honglang nods her head, she calls the female officer and asks her to take Xinyue to biqiongyuan to have a rest.


    After settling in Xinyue, Honglang goes to King Kang''s residence to find Zhou Shushen. But I don''t want to. Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Minxue are also here.


    When Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Minxue see Hong Lang, they quickly get up and salute him.


    Honglang said faintly, "I don''t know what happened when my aunt came here?" He directly ignored Zhou Minxue.


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was cramped.


    However, Zhou Minxue said, "I had some disputes with the princess, and the princess went out of Zhou''s house crying. My mother and I are so worried that we come here to find her In fact, it was Mrs. Zhou who knew that Xinyue had gone to the East Palace, so she brought Zhou Minxue to kangwangfu.


    "Can you tell me what dispute you have with your sister?" he asked


    Zhou Minxue noticed that Honglang''s tone was wrong, and his heart burst out: "it''s for the children." No matter how much, it doesn''t say.


    Zhou Shushen also felt that her son''s face was wrong and said, "Honglang, has Xinyue come to see you?"


    Honglang said in a voice: "Niang, Zhou Minxue''s servant girl moved her breath. He thought it was her poisonous hand and called her a poisonous woman."


    Mrs. Zhou turned white: "Your Highness, there must be some misunderstanding. Your highness, Minxue would never say such a thing. " Honglang is not close to the Zhou family, so she tries to get her son to marry Xinyue.


    As if he hadn''t heard this, Hong Lang looked at Zhou Minxue with a cold face: "your mother''s mother forced you to get married. If you don''t dare to blame your mother, you will anger my sister and ignore her. Now, because of a servant girl, she called my sister a poisonous woman. Zhou Minxue, I want to know who gave you the courage? "


    On a cold winter day, Mrs. Zhou was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 2259

    Mrs. Zhou knelt down in front of Hong Lang and cried, "Your Highness, it''s all my wife who didn''t discipline my son well. But don''t worry, your highness. I will discipline him severely when I go back, and let him live with the princess. "


    Honglang said faintly, "No. Since he hates his sister so much, he doesn''t have to torture each other any more. "


    Zhou Minxue didn''t expect that Honglang wanted him to separate from Xinyue. Although he didn''t like Xinyue, he never wanted to leave.


    Mrs. Zhou nearly fainted if she was struck by lightning. Fortunately, she knew that if she fainted, it would be too late.


    Looking at Zhou Shushen, she cried and said, "Your Highness, min Xue is wrong, but one day husband and wife are kind. Please, your highness, give Minxue another chance


    Seeing that Honglang was not moved, Mrs. Zhou could only ask for help from Zhou Shushen: "lady, you can''t let the princess follow Minxue and leave!" If two people and leave, the Zhou family will be finished.


    Zhou Shushen was angry with Zhou Minxue after hearing what Hong Lang said just now. But looking at Mrs. Zhou''s nose and tears, she thought that she was softhearted for Hu Hongbin''s father and brother: "you go out first!"


    Mrs. Zhou knows Zhou Shushen best, and you can see from her look that there is still room for turning around.


    There were only two people left in the room. Zhou Shushen said, "Honglang, your cousin is wrong. You''d rather tear down ten temples than regret a marriage. If you want to punish him, my mother won''t stop him, but don''t talk about him again. "


    After hearing this, Honglang felt angry: "my mother, Zhou Minxue set up the outer room to make the outer room pregnant. You can expose it in a few words. I don''t know how to repent when I give him a chance. I would rather be close to my servant girl than touch my elder sister. Now I dare to point my elder sister''s nose and call her a poisonous woman. Mother''s concubine, do you want your elder sister to be forced to death by the Zhou family? " If it was a great grandmother, she would beat Zhou Minxue half to death and let her sister leave him.


    Zhou Shushen covered her chest and cried: "Honglang, you are digging the heart of your mother''s concubine. Xinyue was born in October when I was pregnant. Can I look forward to her? But she can''t stand up, and she can''t give birth. What can I do


    Honglang said: "with me, no one dares to bully her even if she is with me."


    Zhou Shushen sighed and said, "that''s what I said, but your sister is still so young, and there is still a long way to go. Now that you have separated her from me, how will she live in the future? "


    Honglang said, "if my sister doesn''t want to remarry, I will protect her for the rest of her life. If I''m willing to remarry, I''ve found her a reliable candidate. " As long as he let out the news, even if his elder sister was second married, some people came to ask for marriage. And marry home, will certainly be her as a Bodhisattva for, which also dare to let her suffer a little injustice. It''s Zhou Minxue who dares to bully his sister.


    Zhou Shushen said, "your sister can''t have a baby. If she remarries, she can only marry a man who has children. To be a stepmother is not to stay in the Zhou family. "


    Honglang said coldly: "after all, my mother''s concubine still doesn''t want to let my sister leave with Zhou Minxue?" With his protection, no one dares to be angry with his sister even when she is a stepmother. Unlike the Zhou family, who were indulged by his mother, heaven knows that heaven is high and earth is rich.


    It''s sad to say that the Zhou family was also distressed. Mr. Zhou was killed because of the dispute between you. The second master of the Zhou family, that is, Zhou Shushen''s younger brother, also died in the process of seizing the right. At that time, he had not married. The master of the Zhou family likes to fight chickens and crickets, but he doesn''t care about anything else. His three sons, except the eldest, were deserted. But the eldest son''s talent is ordinary, and now it''s released. Mrs. Zhou is in charge of the family, and she dotes on your two sons.


    Zhou Shushen really didn''t want to leave Xinyue, not only for the Zhou family, but also for Honglang. He Li''s elder sister is not good at Honglang''s reputation: "Honglang, he Li is not a small matter. Honglang, I''m sure Xinyue will not agree to leave. "


    "Concubine, the elder sister agrees to leave."


    Zhou Shushen doesn''t believe it. As far as Xinyue''s temperament is concerned, she can''t want a divorce at all. She is 100% encouraged by Honglang: "is Xinyue in the east palace now? I went to pick her up to live in the palace. "


    Honglang didn''t agree. He wanted to go back to kangwangfu because of his elder sister''s temperament. She was definitely moved by her mother again: "mother, let elder sister live in Donggong!"


    Zhou Shushen doesn''t want to, even if Honglang opposes, she will go to the east palace to meet people.


    Honglang is very angry. His mother''s concubine must take her back to King Kang''s house to persuade her not to leave. Finally, she will send her back to the Zhou family: "mother''s concubine, the elder sister is your daughter. Why don''t you love her at all?" In his heart, Zhou Shushen is not only wise and patient, but also loves them all the time. But now, he''s almost out of touch.


    Being questioned by her son, Zhou Shushen was also very sad: "who am I working hard for these years? It''s not for you. You don''t have much to do when you are young. You think things are too simple. " When Xinyue wants to live together, Honglang is the most affected one.


    As long as Honglang did not ascend the throne of God for one day, the victory did not belong to them. Before that, she would not allow anything to affect Honglang.


    Looking at the weeping Zhou Shushen, Honglang had no choice but to compromise: "I can let you pick up the elder sister to live in Kangwang house, but you can''t send her to the Zhou family."


    Zhou Shushen nodded and agreed. She is also very dissatisfied with Zhou Minxue. Take this opportunity to let Xinyue live in Kangwang mansion for some time.


    Well thought, but it didn''t work out as she wanted.


    Hearing that Xinyue was called into the palace by Yuxi, Zhou Shushen looked at Honglang and asked, "what happened to Xinyue and Minxue? Did you tell your great grandmother?"


    Hong Lang frowned and said, "my great grandmother is so old that she can''t worry about us." I''m afraid that when I left the palace, my great grandparents realized that he didn''t look right, so they knew about it.


    Thinking of this, Honglang was a little annoyed. Why can''t you calm down!


    Thinking of Yuxi''s usual way of doing things, Zhou Shushen is worried. If the Empress Dowager knew this, she would not be able to do good.


    Xinyue anxiously follows the female official into the palace of CI Ning. She just began to hear Yu Xi summon, still some can''t believe. You know, Yuxi has never summoned her alone.


    Qiyou is playing chess with Yuxi. When he hears Xinyue coming, he is very surprised and asks, "Niang, how can you suddenly want to see Xinyue?" Qiyou doesn''t know what happened to Xinyue in recent months. For more than half a year, he has been staring at Yunqing and Yuxi, and has no time to care about other things.


    Yuxi simply said: "I don''t know how Shushen raised Xinyue. She was so weak and deceptive." Xinyue''s presence in the Zhou family is not a secret.


    Qiyou frowned and said: "Niang, Xinyue is bullied like this. Hongbin and Honglang don''t teach Zhou Minxue?" These two kids, too bad.


    Yuxi shook his head. With Zhou Shushen in the middle, the two brothers are bound to deal with it.


    A filial piety word, how many younger generation pressure.


    Qiyou said: "mother, let them solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves. Don''t worry about it."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll ask her what she plans to do? If she is willing to stay in the Zhou family, I will not take care of it. " If he does not self-reliance, even if it is his own great granddaughter, Yuxi also do not want to tube. Because I can''t control it.


    Qiyou nodded.


    Thinking of what Yunqing had said before, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing: "your father used to feel bad in front of me, saying that the next generation is not as good as the next generation." Quietly, these grandchildren are not inferior to each other.


    "Niang, you brought up Honglang. Don''t you have confidence in him?" As long as you sit on the Dragon chair, the sage is enough, and it doesn''t matter if other descendants don''t win.


    After playing a game of chess, Yuxi said to Bingmei, "let Xinyue come here!"


    Even after waiting for more than two quarters of an hour, Xinyue did not dare to complain.


    Looking at the thin Xinyue, Yuxi''s brow couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at Bingmei.


    Xinyue blessed a younger generation''s gift and said respectfully, "Xinyue paid a visit to her great grandmother."


    Yuxi saw her nervous appearance and laughed. It is clear that she and Yun Qing are amiable, but these young people are trembling when they see them.


    Take a sunspot on the chessboard, Yuxi looked up and asked Xinyue: "can I play go?"


    "A little bit." She has dabbled in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but none of them is particularly proficient.


    Hear Yuxi said let her accompany under a chess, Xinyue hesitated or sat down.


    No next son, Xinyue has to struggle for a long time. lower


    You can see a person''s character by watching chess. Yuxi shook his head helplessly. From playing chess, we can see that Xinyue is a person with few opinions.


    Yuxi didn''t have so much patience. When Xinyue was entangled again, she put the pieces in her hand back into the chess box and said with a smile: "it''s just entertainment. There''s no need to be serious."


    Xinyue stood up and said, "yes, great grandmother."


    Yu Xi leaned back on his chair and said calmly, "I know everything about you and the Zhou family."


    Xinyue''s face was stiff. She knew that her great grandmother would not call her to the palace for no reason.


    Many Yuxi did not ask, since it has happened, it is useless to say more. Now, she just wants to think about Xinyue''s plan: "do you want to continue to live with Zhou Minxue when you have such a quarrel with him?"


    Xinyue smelled the words, her face also showed the color of struggle. Yuxi didn''t disturb her either. She thought slowly by herself.


    After a long time, Xinyue said with difficulty, "great grandmother, I want to leave with him, but I''m afraid my mother''s concubine won''t agree."


    Can think and leave, prove is not hopeless. However, Yuxi still asked: "is it your meaning, or the meaning of Honglang?"


    "I want to be with you." With that, Xinyue added: "great grandmother, he put me in the outer room behind his back, and now he calls me a poisonous woman. I hate me so much that I don''t want to see her again. "


    Yuxi said, "in that case, I''ll give you an order to make peace with Zhou Minxue."


    Xinyue''s eyes brightened.


    Bingmei was called to draw up the Yizhi, and then Yuxi stamped his seal on the Yizhi.


    Yuxi pointed to Yizhi and said, "once the Yizhi is promulgated, there will be no room for maneuver. Xinyue, you have to think about it. "


    Xinyue nodded heavily: "great grandmother, I think very clearly, I want to leave."


    Yuxi said to Bingmei, "take people to move the princess''s things out." When Xinyue got married, she was in the red. Since peace and separation, these things will naturally be brought out.


    Looking at Yuxi''s kind face, Xinyue plucked up her courage and said, "great grandmother, I, I want to stay with you in the CI Ning palace."


    Yuxi looked at her and said with a smile, "if you want to stay, stay!" Although the temperament is a little weak, the good thing is that the brain is clear.


    Living in CI Ning palace, you don''t have to face Zhou Shushen. Xinyue is relaxed.


    At this time, the servant girl replied that Honglang and Zhou Shushen asked to see each other.


    Xinyue is frozen.


    Yu Xi sighed. Don''t know what Zhou Shushen did, let Xinyue so afraid of her: "toss a day, also tired, you go down to rest first!"


    When Zhou Shushen came into the yard, he saw Yuxi calmly sitting at the table playing chess.


    Want to see that she is angry or happy from Yuxi''s face, Zhou Shushen asked herself that she has no such ability. Because of this, she would have a voice in her heart.


    After mother and son saluted, Yuxi said to Honglang, "go to your grandfather."


    Honglang doesn''t know that Yuxi wants to support him, but he knows that Yuxi won''t embarrass Zhou Shushen. So, without any hesitation, he got up and left.


    Yuxi didn''t even rub her daughter-in-law, let alone make trouble for her granddaughter-in-law. Moreover, even in the face of Honglang, she would not scold Zhou Shushen: "the floor is cold, get up!"


    Zhou Shushen answered respectfully: "yes."


    Yuxi said: "I just asked Xinyue. She told me that she wanted to make peace with Zhou Minxue. I''ve agreed to that."


    Zhou Shushen''s face turned white: "grandmother, I know you love Xinyue, but..."


    "You are afraid that Xinyue and his departure will affect Honglang." How could she not see through Zhou Shushen''s mind. But if you don''t even protect your own sister, who can rest assured that he is the king of a country.


    I think so in my heart, but I can''t recognize it on my face. Zhou Shushen said: "grandmother Huang, Xinyue is not in good health. She is pregnant with two babies, but she can''t keep them. So when I heard that Minxue''s maid was pregnant, I wanted to go to her mother and stay with her son. "


    The look on Yuxi''s face is very light: "whether it''s Zhou Minxue''s outside room, or her close servant girl is pregnant. All these things should be handled by Xinyue herself. You shouldn''t take over the responsibilities. " On that day, Zhou Shushen insisted on marrying Xinyue to the Zhou family, but Honglang disagreed. For this, still beg to her with cloud Qing in front. But knowing that Xinyue is willing to marry the Zhou family, she doesn''t care.


    Zhou Shushen lowered her head and said, "my granddaughter-in-law is wrong." Arguing with the Empress Dowager is all about death. If the Empress Dowager out of a good or bad, I''m afraid the sun will not rise tomorrow.


    Zhou Shushen is a smart man, so Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to her because it''s unnecessary. She knows all the things she should know: "Xinyue said she wanted to live in the palace for a while, I have agreed."


    As a mother, Zhou Shushen doesn''t know that Xinyue is afraid of Yuxi. Now, I want to live in CI Ning palace to avoid her. At this moment, Zhou Shushen was really sad.


    Yuxi took a look at her and said, "you should reflect on yourself." It''s a failure to be a mother.

 Chapter 2260

    When Xinyue sees Yuxi bringing letaiyi into the room, she cries out at a loss: "great grandmother..."


    Yuxi see her nervous, soft voice said: "listen to your mother said you are in poor health, so I called the music doctor to come to you to see." Since Zhou Shushen said Xinyue was not in good health, she naturally wanted the imperial doctor to take a good look at her, and then helped her recuperate.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Letai doctor tells Yuxi that Xinyue''s two miscarriages lead to loss of body, and she doesn''t do well in Xiaoyue because of depression. Now the body is very poor, do not recuperate well is do not want to have a child.


    Dr. Yue had said these words to her before. So although Xinyue was sad, she didn''t lose her temper.


    Yuxi said: "conditioning well, should be able to have children?" Finish saying, the vision sharp ground sees to music too cure.


    Letaiyi nodded and said: "the princess is still young. As long as her body is well conditioned, she will definitely have children." As long as Xinyue is relaxed and works with him to take good care of her body, it''s really not difficult to have children.


    Yuxi said: "you and mammy Zhen work out a prescription for Xinyue." Mother Zhen is a student of women''s Medical College, and also an apprentice of Tong Fang. After graduation, he took the place of Tong Fang to serve Yuxi.


    Doctor Yue and mammy Zhen went out to discuss the prescription.


    Xinyue said with Yuxi sadly, "great grandmother, even if I''m pregnant with a child, I can''t keep it." She may not be a mother in her life. So, after this time and leaving, she didn''t want to get married again.


    Yuxi knew that Xinyue had a shadow in her heart: "the reason why you lost your baby may not only lie in you, but also have something to do with Zhou Minxue."


    Xinyue doesn''t understand what this means.


    Yuxi said: "I heard that cousins get married because they are too close by blood. After they get married, they will hinder their children. You may be in this situation. " Because a lot of cousins married and gave birth to children. So there is no basis for this.


    Xinyue hears the speech and is stunned. It''s the first time for her to hear such a statement.


    Looking at her silly appearance, Yuxi thought it was very interesting: "when I gave birth to your aunt and grandmother, I had a dystocia and almost died. Although they all survived in the end, they were hurt. All the doctors said that I would never have any more children. "


    Because Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about the past with the younger generation, there is little that Xinyue''s generation knows about the past.


    Xinyue asked nervously, "great grandmother, how did you get better later?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I just want to have no son, no son, daughter can be cultivated as well. The heart relaxed, and day after day to eat medicated diet conditioning body. It took me less than three years to grow up. " As for the elixir, it was hidden by Yuxi.


    Xinyue nodded her head.


    Honglang went to Qianqing palace and told Qihao about Xinyue with a look of shame: "grandfather, I didn''t know it would disturb my great grandmother."


    Qihao said: "no harm. Your great grandmother has something to do, and she won''t think about it. " In the past, his father was there, and his mother''s mind was on him. As a result, her father passed away, and her mother had something to do. I have nothing to do and I can''t think of it.


    Hong Lang felt at ease.


    "Even so, you still need to exercise well," he said It''s so bad that people can see through it at a glance. As an emperor, how can people see through what they think.


    Yuxi orders and leaves, this pair of Zhou family comes like a bolt from the blue. Mrs. Zhou, she fainted after receiving the order.


    After waking up, Mrs. Zhou immediately changed her clothes and went to King Kang''s residence to find Zhou Shushen.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Shushen said without waiting for her to speak, "even the emperor can''t disobey the Empress Dowager''s will." Let alone a granddaughter-in-law. If she dares to disobey the Empress Dowager''s will, the emperor is the first to refuse.


    Mrs. Zhou is not stupid, how can we not know that this matter can not be changed: "Niang Niang, I''m going to let min learn to go back home." After this incident, Zhou Minxue was completely abandoned. Don''t think about your official career. If you stay in the capital, your daughter-in-law will not be married.


    Zhou Shushen also thinks this arrangement is very good. When Zhou Minxue left the capital, the matter would soon subside.


    Mrs. Zhou also took this opportunity to propose that her eldest son, Zhou Min, should be allowed to return to Beijing. In this way, there are also people in charge at home.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t refuse, but said, "let''s talk about it later." Now that he did it, Honglang knew that he regretted it even more.


    In the evening, Hong Lang went to the CI Ning palace. On the way, he heard Xifu say that Xinyue had left.


    Xifu said happily, "Your Highness, it was the Empress Dowager who personally ordered the princess to leave with the second master of the Zhou family." In this way, no one dares to criticize it.


    Honglang was not surprised. With her great grandmother''s temperament, she knew that she must be separated from her sister.


    If Zhou Minxue is not the nephew of Zhou Shushen''s mother, Yuxi will not let Xinyue and Li, and he will punish Zhou Minxue. Not everyone can bully the girls of the cloud family.


    He Li is free, but Xinyue feels that she has lost her family''s face. Since moving into the palace, she has been staying in the house except for eating.


    This day with lunch, see the weather is very good, Yuxi and she said: "accompany me to Royal Garden walk."


    Xinyue hesitated and nodded. Great grandmother to her so good, such a small request, how can she refuse.


    When I got to the imperial garden, I met many concubines.


    Concubines all know that Yuxi doesn''t like concubine Ji, so they leave after seeing her salute and dare not speak more.


    See Xinyue see people always can''t help lowering his head, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head slightly.


    In the middle of the garden, I met the wanpin who was canonized at the beginning of the year. At this time, wanpin was playing with her two-year-old daughter Princess Jingyi in the imperial garden.


    When Princess Jingyi saw Yuxi, she cried happily, "Hello, grandmother." That voice, not to mention how sweet.


    If it''s not for wanpin, she will rush to Yuxi to ask for a hug.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said to wanpin, "although the weather is good now, the wind is still strong. Don''t let the children get cold."


    Wanpin accused a crime, and took Jingyi back.


    When he came to a pavilion, Yuxi went in and sat down. He said to Bingmei, "make a pot of tea." A long time ago, Yuxi began to drink homemade flower tea.


    Today, scented tea is very popular. All kinds of scented tea come out one after another.


    Besides tea, cakes and fruits are served. Yuxi ate a piece of pear and didn''t touch anything else. But Xinyue ate a big apple.


    There are few fruits and vegetables in winter, but there is no shortage of them in the palace.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "why didn''t they dare to look up when they saw Shufei just now?"


    Without waiting for Xinyue to open her mouth, Yuxi said, "do you think you are a dwarf because you are away from me?"


    Xinyue nodded her head and said, "great grandmother, I must have shamed the whole royal family."


    "Regret and leave?"


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "No. I''m just worried that it will affect Honglang. " My younger brother is all for her, but she lacks consideration.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Honglang can be canonized as TAISUN because his ability has been recognized by your grandfather and courtiers." This means that Xinyue and Li will not have any influence on Honglang.


    "Just don''t involve Honglang." If it affects Honglang at this time, she can''t be at ease all her life.


    Looking at Xinyue''s young face, Yuxi said, "the eminent monks of Huangzhi Temple gave me orders and said that I was defeated when I hit. Because of this monk''s approval, my best friend, her family did not allow her to associate with me. Your great grandfather even regarded me as a monster. The others, even more, retreated three feet from me. I''m afraid they''ll follow me. "


    Xinyue was stunned. After half a sound, she said, "great grandmother, that monk must have cheated the world." Husband and wife have been loving each other for 70 years, and their children are promising and filial. In this world, there is no one more blessed than great grandmother.


    Yuxi chuckled: "this eminent monk was the host of Huangzhi temple at that time. At that time, the dignitaries and the common people were very fond of him. There is almost no doubt about what he said. "


    Xinyue could hardly imagine that.


    "Xinyue, what would you do if you were criticized as a hit belt loser by an eminent monk?"


    Xinyue said with a bitter smile: "if it were me, I would not dare to go out." She couldn''t stand people''s strange eyes, so she must have been hiding from others.


    Yuxi''s reply was not unexpected, but chuckled: "why don''t you dare to go out? Just because of an old bald ass? I don''t believe in fate. I believe in myself. So it is. In the end, I joined hands with your great grandfather to fight this world. If I believe that old bald donkey, not only the Ming Dynasty, but also you


    After a pause, Yuxi looks at Xinyue and says, "Xinyue, she cares about other people''s criticism. It''s no fool."


    I said so much to comfort her. Xinyue is very moved, but also some guilt: "great grandmother, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are not sorry for me. You are sorry for yourself. Xinyue, you are a Royal Princess, so you don''t need to belittle yourself. " As long as she stands up, no one can bully her.


    Xinyue nodded heavily: "thank you for your great grandmother''s instruction."


    During the Spring Festival, Zhou Shushen finally met Xinyue. Seeing her ruddy complexion and energetic head, Zhou Shushen was happy and uncomfortable: "Xinyue, you have suffered."


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "no, my great grandmother is very kind to her daughter."


    Zhou Shushen held Xinyue''s hand and said, "Xinyue, I will go back to kangwangfu with my mother after the new year."


    Xinyue''s heart stagnated and she shook her head and said, "my mother, my great grandparents are old. I want to stay with her more." These days, she is very comfortable. Because Yuxi often praises her, unlike Zhou Shushen, who always denies her, making her feel useless.


    Xinyue''s temperament will be like this, which has a great relationship with Zhou Shushen. For example, Xinyue likes to play Pipa very much, but Zhou Shushen thinks that Pipa is something that the singers and others learn, and asks her to learn elegant piano skills. And Xinyue likes willow style, but Zhou Xinyue wants her to learn hairpin style. But Yuxi has no such prejudice. He praises her for playing the lute well and the beautiful willow style.


    Somehow, there was a panic in Zhou Shushen''s mind. Before, no matter what she said, Xinyue would listen to it, but how long it took Xinyue to refute herself.

 Chapter 2261

    Yuxi is surrounded by Qiyou and Qixuan. Zaozao and liu''er often go to the palace to accompany her, so she doesn''t need Xinyue to accompany her.


    After the first month, Yuxi and Xinyue said, "I''m going to the northwest at the end of next month. Do you want to continue to live in the CI Ning palace or go back to King Kang''s house?"


    When Yuxi is away, Xinyue feels that she is not good and continues to live in cining palace. But she didn''t want to let her go back to King Kang''s house. Now, she doesn''t want to live with Zhou Shushen. Because that made her feel depressed.


    Seeing her face struggling, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the dilemma? If you don''t want to live in the palace of CI Ning and the palace of King Kang, you can live in your own princess''s palace." Princesses with titles and ranks not only have independent mansions, but also the imperial court will pay salaries.


    "Great grandmother, I pushed the mansion given by the imperial court that day." At this time, Xinyue''s intestines are blue.


    Yuxi really didn''t know that Xinyue didn''t have a princess''s house. At the moment, he asked strangely, "why not?" Like Princess House, Princess House is not only a house, but also a symbol of identity. So the imperial court has a favor to offer you. Even if you can''t live, few people will refuse.


    Xinyue said with some shame, "my mother asked me not to." And she listened to Zhou Shushen at that time. Now, it''s too late to repent.


    Zhou Shushen told Xinyue when she was engaged that after she got married, she would live directly in the Zhou family. As for the sheriff''s house, she didn''t think it was necessary. She wants to wait for Honglang to become emperor in the future, and then let Honglang give Xinyue a luxurious house.


    Yuxi said: "you should have your own ideas and ideas, instead of listening to others. Even if this person is a mother, it''s not possible. Your aunts and grandmothers are all independent after they are ten years old. After that, no matter what, it''s up to you to make up your mind. If they don''t understand or can''t, they will come to ask me. " I have long found that Xinyue has no opinion. She doesn''t know how Zhou Shushen can develop this child like this.


    In fact, Xinyue is also aware of her own problems, and she is trying to change them during this period of time.


    When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t want to say more: "let Honglang deal with the house." She doesn''t need to worry about such trifles.


    Honglang doesn''t want Xinyue to move out. He thinks it''s not safe to be alone: "elder sister, you''d better live in the east palace!"


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "if I live in the East Palace, my mother''s concubine will surely ask me to go back to King Kang''s residence."


    See how can''t say Xinyue, Honglang helpless can only find Yuxi: "great grandmother, big sister this temperament, I really don''t trust her to go out to live."


    "What''s the worry? She is now twenty-three years old. If she doesn''t remarry in the future, she will definitely live alone. Even if you remarry, it''s better for you Anyway, she thinks it''s good for Xinyue to live alone. On the one hand, he doesn''t need to be influenced by Zhou Shushen; on the other hand, he can be independent.


    Honglang hesitated and said: "great grandmother, but as for the temperament of the elder sister, her mother''s concubine will compromise if she goes to see her several times." Seeing Xinyue getting better and better, I really don''t want her to go back to the past.


    "Even if she lives with your mother and goes back to King Kang''s house, that''s her choice. Honglang, you can give her honor and wealth, but you can''t guarantee her a good life. Life is not comfortable, and there''s no life to live with. " After thinking about it, he told Honglang what Dr. Yue had said to her in private: "Dr. Yue said that she had two miscarriages because she was so depressed that she didn''t have a good confinement. If you don''t take good care of your body, it''s not only hard to have children, but also harmful to your life span. "


    Honglang is startled. He knows that Xinyue is not well, and she gets sick as soon as she changes. But I didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    It''s Yuxi''s words that make Honglang change his mind. This time, we must never let the elder sister live back to King Kang''s house.


    In late February, Yuxi began to ask her maid to pack up her things. As soon as it was clear, she left for the northwest.


    Jujube said: "Niang, I''ll go with you." Anyway, she took off the duties of the guards.


    "Jin Yu is not in good health. Don''t worry about going to the Northwest with me?" With the increase of age, Wu Jinyu''s health is getting worse and worse. After Yunqing''s funeral last year, Wu Jinyu was seriously ill. Up to now, it''s not easy.


    Jujube surface dew tangled.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "with ah you and ah Xuan, you don''t have to worry about me." Dai Yanxin''s body is stronger than Qixuan''s, so Qiyou doesn''t need to worry about leaving for a year and a half.


    The main reason is that Yuxi is in his eighties this year. It''s very dangerous to go out at such an old age. However, six brothers and sisters all know that Yuxi''s decision is impossible to change. So jujube, also didn''t dissuade let Yuxi don''t go northwest.


    At the beginning of March, Yuxi left for the northwest. Because they are not in a hurry, they walk very slowly.


    Two days after Yuxi left, Xinyue moved out of the CI Ning palace and lived in her own princess''s house.


    On the day of staying in the princess''s mansion, Zhou Shushen came over: "Xinyue, do you really want to live alone in the princess''s mansion?"


    Xinyue nodded and said, "my daughter has grown up and can''t rely on her for everything."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shushen knows that Xinyue is complaining about the Zhou family. So now I would rather live outside alone than go back to King Kang''s house.


    Think of here, Zhou Shushen red eyes, said: "Xinyue, Niang is for you!"


    "Concubine, I know you are for my good. But my daughter''s life is still very long. I can''t rely on you and my elder brother. " After a pause, Xinyue said: "when she was 23 years old, she had made great achievements and became a world-famous female general; At my age, my second aunt also became a world-famous pianist. Mother''s concubine, I dare not compare with my aunts and grandmothers, but I can''t always be bullied and lose the face of the cloud family. "


    Zhou Shushen cried and said, "Xinyue, you are digging my mother''s heart!"


    "My daughter is old enough to take care of herself." She wants to be the master of the country, and she doesn''t want to be in charge any more. If not, it''s useless.


    This time, Zhou Shushen failed to persuade Xinyue, but she didn''t want to give up. If you don''t make it twice at one time, you can always let Xinyue loose her mouth.


    As a result, after returning to King Kang''s residence, Hong Lang came to find her. You don''t have to ask. It must be for Xinyue.


    Honglang deliberately said that Xinyue''s condition was more serious: "Doctor Zhang said that if my sister doesn''t relax and take good care of her body, I''m afraid she won''t live more than 40 years."


    Zhou Shushen''s face changed greatly: "what you said is true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask doctor Zhang by yourself." If her elder sister still looks like she is washing her face with tears every day like the Zhou family, she may not live to be 40.


    Zhou Shushen really loves Xinyue. Hearing Honglang''s words, he immediately gave up the idea of letting Xinyue go back to live in kangwangfu.


    Living alone is not as difficult as Xinyue imagined. In fact, with the support of Honglang, people won''t offend TAISUN''s sister so blandly. If you don''t, you will not be able to get away with it in the future

 Chapter 2262

    In the middle of March, Xinyue received a wedding invitation from Korea. After considering one day and one night, Xinyue decides to attend the wedding banquet. It''s Zhou Minxue who''s sorry for her. If she avoids others, it''s like she''s wrong.


    When she meets an acquaintance, Xinyue lowers her head unconsciously. But soon she straightened her back and looked up.


    After a banquet, Xinyue finds that it''s not so hard to face the people.


    On the way back, Xinyue said, "clear sky, do you think they really don''t look down on me?" Qingkong shook his head and said, "it''s not the fault of the princess, but the man who doesn''t care about happiness." What''s more, the Empress Dowager gave her Yizhi a kiss, and her Princess was supported by her grandson. Even if she had some ideas in her heart, she didn''t dare to show them.


    After a pause, the clear sky said, "princess, I heard that Zhou Minxue went back to his hometown. I will never go back to Beijing in my life. "


    Xinyue was a little melancholy, but she soon put it down: "he always wanted to have a child of his own. When he went back, he could get married and have children."


    Qingkong said: "princess, doctor Yue has said that as long as you take good care of your body, you can have children in the future."


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Stepmother is hard to do. She doesn''t want to be a stepmother. If she can''t have a baby, she won''t remarry. Anyway, Hong Lang is here. I''ll have nothing to worry about in my life.


    I didn''t say much. Now the princess is still in the period of filial piety. Even if you want to say goodbye, you have to be filial. And that''s two years from now. Two years later, it''s not too late.


    All the people in the Yun family should be filial for 27 months. However, as a family member, Feng Xiaohan only needs to be filial for a hundred days.


    After a hundred days, her mother gave her a look at each other. It''s a pity that the right family retreats three feet from Feng Xiaohan. But Mrs. Feng was willing to lower her requirements, but even so, she could not find a satisfactory one.


    With a sad face, Mrs. Feng said to her husband, "master, what do you think my little Han should do?"


    Master Feng ER said: "don''t look for it among the nobility. As long as you work hard and make progress, it doesn''t matter if your family is ordinary."


    Mrs. Feng wept to herself: "I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have listened to my mother''s words and let Xiaohan always enter the palace." I haven''t been in touch with TAISUN, and my daughter won''t put all her heart on TAISUN.


    Master Feng ER said, "what''s the point of saying this now?" It was his parents'' decision, and he could not object to it, let alone his wife.


    Feng ER''s wife was silent and said, "master, why don''t you let it out! Let''s take Xiaohan out of here. Maybe the child will figure it out. " You can start over in a different environment.


    Master Feng ER refused even if he didn''t want to. My parents are so old that I can''t let them out. " And he himself is not young, and has no idea of going forward.


    Feng ER''s wife couldn''t cry: "master, just as Xiao Han is now, even if she gets married, I''m worried about her life."


    "We''ve done all we have to do. She can''t help it if she can''t think about it." Anyway, it can''t be released outside. Even if he agreed, his parents would not agree.


    This matter is completely deadlocked.


    At the end of May, Yuxi''s mother and son arrived in Luoyang.


    Looking at the bustling market, Yuxi said with a smile: "let''s live here for a few days!"


    This time, I passed many counties. Once in a while, Yuxi would stay for two days. In this regard, Qiyou and Qixuan have no objection. Accompany jade Xi to come out this time, originally is to let her scatter a mind.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "Niang, Luoyang peony, the capital of the emperor for thousands of years. Niang, it''s time for peony to bloom. We''ll just stay a little longer and have a good look at the peonies here. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "in that case, let''s find a place to live." She doesn''t like to stay in an inn. It''s too noisy.


    Many people like to be lively when they are old, but Yuxi still likes to be quiet but not noisy. So those concubines tried to impress Yuxi with their children, and they all failed.


    Half an hour later, they lived in an exquisite two - entrance courtyard.


    When Yu Xi entered the house, he said, "I''m afraid the owner of the house was from the south of the Yangtze River." Small bridge, flowing water, pavilions and attics are the characteristics of Jiangnan architecture.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "my mother''s eyes are really fierce. The owner of this house is from Luoyang. However, when he was 16 years old, his family had an accident and he went to Jiangnan. Later, I wanted to come back to provide for the aged, so I asked people to build this house. "


    "It seems that he is doing well in Jiangnan?" If not, we would not have built such a beautiful courtyard. This house costs at least eight thousand taels of silver.


    Qiyou said in a voice: "Niang, this man''s name is Chen kang''an."


    Qixuan likes to drink tea. Hearing this, he asks, "ah you, is Chen kang''an the one who has the reputation of tea king in Jiangnan?"


    Qiyou nodded.


    Yuxi has never heard of Chen kang''an. She only drinks the flower tea made by the people around her. But after hearing this, Yuxi smiles. The big tree catches the wind, the king of tea and the king of salt will not have a good ending.


    After a day''s rest, Yuxi went shopping. After a tour, I found many businessmen with foreign accents.


    Tired of walking, Yuxi said to Qixuan brothers, "let''s go to the teahouse."


    When they entered the teahouse, they attracted everyone''s attention. First of all, the mother and the son are all elderly people, and Yuxi also has a silver head. Second, mother and son are not ordinary people.


    Qiyou wants an elegant room. Unfortunately, there will be no elegant room in the teahouse. There are two tables in the lobby.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s more interesting to sit in the lobby while drinking tea and chatting with the audience."


    Qiyou said with a light smile: "Niang, we may not understand what they said." In the capital, people in teahouses and restaurants basically speak Mandarin. But they couldn''t understand Luoyang dialect. Moreover, the people here are not all Luoyang people, and there are businessmen from other places.


    "My guest, what kind of tea would you like to drink


    Yuxi said with a smile: "a pot of peony tea." Since I came to Luoyang, I naturally want to drink famous local tea.


    In addition to a pot of peony tea, but also a peony cake with peony cakes and several other cakes.


    "My guest, there is a new kind of cake in our teahouse. It''s called sweet coconut and glutinous rice cake. Would you like to have a taste of it


    Qixuan said: "glutinous rice is not easy to melt, no need."


    "The last one." Glutinous rice is not easy to be melted, but it''s OK to taste it in a dish.


    Small two eyebrows smile way: "good le."


    Peony tea was soon served. Yuxi asked Xiaoer with a smile: "I look at many foreign merchants on the street. Is there any happy event in Luoyang recently?"


    Sophomore some accident: "the next day is the annual peony flower show in Luoyang." He thought that these guests were also attracted to the flowers.


    Qiyou had heard about the Luoyang flower show: "but as far as I know, the peony flower show is held on the 10th of May every year."


    "That''s usually the case, but today something has been put off for half a month. My guests, just in time. " He still has a lot of insight. These people are rich or expensive. It should be OK to go to the flower show.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it seems that we are lucky." If we do, we can''t miss it.


    PS: I have something to do at home today. The second watch is at twelve in the evening.

 Chapter 2263

    Yuxi fanwai (12)


    Not everyone can go to the peony show. However, this is not difficult for Yuxi. Qiyou went out for a walk and got the invitation to the flower show.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "ah you, I heard that there is such a link as fighting flowers in the flower show?"


    Qi you nodded and said, "yes! Every year, the king and queen of flowers are selected. Then, auction. Niang, if you have something you like, we''ll buy it back then. " When Yuxi was at home on weekdays, he would wait for flowers and plants.


    "Say it again!" If there''s something that makes her excited, I''m sure I''ll buy it. If not, we won''t waste the money.


    The flower show is held in a place called peony garden. This peony garden is the residence of a senior official in the former dynasty, covering an area of more than ten mu. It''s just right for the flower show.


    When Yuxi and others arrived, the carriage was already full outside. The door is also full of people.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived at the entrance, he saw a young man in his early twenties greet him: "old lady, my father ordered me to welcome you in."


    Knowing that the young man was the youngest son of the magistrate of Luoyang, Qiyou said very unhappily, "I didn''t tell Yan Changchang to let him leave us alone." Yan didn''t listen to him at all. If their identity is exposed, Luoyang should not stay for a long time.


    The young and the old of the Yan family showed their fear: "Wang, Third Master, my father is also afraid that someone will offend you, so let me follow." With him, no one dares to despise Yuxi and his party.


    Offend, who eat bear heart leopard dare to offend them. What''s more, their guards are not vegetarian.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s go in by ourselves. Don''t follow. If you follow, we won''t be able to enjoy the flowers. " Yan Dashao leads the way. Fools all know that their status is not low. Yuxi doesn''t want to deal with all kinds of people who want to get involved.


    Although he wanted to brush his face in front of Yuxi, magistrate Yan also said that he must follow them and not go against their will. Don''t get a good impression, but make a few people hate it.


    Yan Da Shao didn''t pester too much and said, "I''m in the peony garden. If there''s anything, you can send someone to call me."


    Seeing that young master Yan is so knowledgeable, Qiyou''s face is a little relaxed.


    This scene naturally falls into the eyes of those who want to. When Yuxi entered the peony garden, a man came up and asked, "brother Yan, who are these people?" It''s not ordinary people to be able to work and welcome people from all walks of life.


    Yan Shao had prepared a speech: "this old lady is my aunt''s second aunt. Originally, my father would come to accompany her today, but I can''t leave when I have official business, so I''ll accompany her to see the flower show. " Yan Zhifu''s sister-in-law is the daughter of the Wei government.


    Only then did the man understand why Yan Dashao came to welcome him: "I don''t know why this old lady came to Luoyang?" If you don''t stay in the capital for the rest of your life at such an old age, you''ll come to Luoyang thousands of miles away. He doesn''t believe that the other party is here to enjoy the flowers.


    Yan said, "she just passed by Luoyang. After seeing the flower show, I''m going to pick city. " As for what to do in Ho Cheng, he didn''t know.


    As soon as they entered the garden, they smelled a refreshing fragrance. The fragrance of peony is very strong. Yuxi, I''m not used to it.


    Go around the high wall, the eye is a basin of colorful peony.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that there are hundreds of peony varieties. I don''t know if I can see all of them today." Peony is also planted in Baihuayuan, but there are not many varieties, only more than ten. These varieties are very valuable.


    Yuxi strolled half a yard and saw nine colors of peonies, including red, white, yellow, green, crimson and silver red. There are many varieties of flowers, among which there is no lack of top-grade peony. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t take a fancy to any of them.


    Looking at hundreds of pots of flowers, Qixuan couldn''t help chanting a poem: "the peony demon in front of the court has no case, and the lotus on the pool is pure and less affectionate. Only peony is really national color, and it moves the capital in the blooming season. "


    Qiyou said: "brother, this poem is very good. But this is Luoyang, not the capital. "


    As soon as these words came down, all the people who were not far away from them looked at Qiyou.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "brother, how can I write such a good poem. This poem was written by Liu Yuxi, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty. Luoyang was the capital of the emperor at that time. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "I don''t want to let you read more books on weekdays. Now, I''ve lost my face to Luoyang. "


    Qiyou said, "that thing can''t be used as food. What do I think it is for?" Tell him to read travel notes or search for delicious food. He enjoys it. Let him recite the poem.


    Just at this time, someone said to them, "old lady, young master Yan said that fighting flowers is about to start. Please go and watch it."


    The seats have been reserved for them. They are in the first row of the guest table. This position is only a few steps away from Douhua''s long case.


    The so-called Douhua is to select the best from thousands of pots of flowers, and then select several judges to evaluate the ranking. The first is the king of flowers, and the second is the queen of flowers.


    This time a total of 12 pots of peony were shortlisted, and the owners of these flowers wanted to compete for the title of king of flowers.


    In the first pot of peonies, one of the branches has purple and pink flowers, and the other has both purple and pink flowers.


    After seeing it, Qiyou and Yuxi whispered: "Niang, this flower is quite strange." Anyway, in the palace, he had never seen such a peony.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this flower, I''m afraid it''s a variant." It''s strange, but Yuxi doesn''t like it.


    After the 11 pots of flowers, each pot has its own unique. In particular, the royal clothes yellow, noble and elegant, people can''t help moving their eyes.


    These flowers are very beautiful, but Yuxi see many strange flowers, and not a pot can move her.


    Qiyou said: "mother, I think that basin of royal clothes yellow is good, or we''ll buy it!"


    Qixuan thought that the twelve pots of flowers were very beautiful. If it was him, he could not judge which one was the first.


    Yuxi shook his head with a smile and said, "if you like it, buy it."


    Qiyou is only interested in eating, and the other is playing. The rest, they don''t care. He said that he wanted to buy this pot of flowers to make Yuxi happy. See jade Xi interest lack of, also gave up this idea.


    After enjoying the flowers, the mother and son left.


    Yan Da Shao invited the people sitting behind Yuxi and asked, "which pot of flowers does the old lady like?"


    The man shook his head and said, "the old lady didn''t like a pot, but the third master did."


    In the evening, Qiyou receives the Royal yellow clothes from the Yan family.


    "How much is it?" he asked


    The other party was ordered, dare not say is to send: "nine hundred Liang silver."


    See the other side readily took money, Qi you facial expression this just looks good some. For the sake of this guy''s interest, eavesdropping on their conversation will not be investigated.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, are we going to go to Ho City tomorrow?" Ho City is only the first stop, and then they will go to Yucheng!


    Now it''s the end of May. It''s June when we get to Ho City.


    In June, the weather began to get hot. He was afraid that Yuxi could not bear the hot weather.


    Qiyou is reluctant: "what''s the hurry? If you come to Luoyang and don''t look at the places of interest here and taste all the special snacks here, it''s not in vain."


    Yuxi is not interested in food, but he also wants to see the places of interest here. The first stop is Longmen Mountain.


    The two mountains of Longmen mountain face each other like a gate. The Yi River flows through it like a long dragon passing through the gate.


    Looking at the flowing river, Yuxi asked Qiyou with a smile: "do you know why Longshan is the first scenic spot in Luoyang?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qixuan said: "brother, Bai Juyi once said that the victory of the landscape in the western suburbs of Luoyang is the first one in Longmen."


    Qiyou''s mouth twitched, then quickly changed the topic: "Niang, let''s go to Baima temple to see the big iron bell tomorrow!"


    Qiyou said: "Niang, it''s said that this bell has the same tone as one on the clock tower of Luoyang east street, and it can resonate. When people hear the bell of Baima temple, they can also hear the bell on the tower of Luoyang City. Niang, there is a popular saying among the people that "the bell in the east rings in the west, the bell in the west rings in the East." Of course, in addition, the incense of Baima temple is also very prosperous. However, both brothers knew that Yuxi never asked God to worship Buddha, so they didn''t mention this.


    Yuxi was not interested in going to the temple. He shook his head and said, "if you want to go, I won''t go."


    Seeing this, Qiyou immediately said, "Niang, there is a Donkey Meat fire in Luoyang City, which is very delicious. Mother, I''ll take you to eat tomorrow. "


    When I was a child, even if I was greedy, people in my sixties were still so fond of eating. Yuxi was speechless: "are you not afraid of breaking your teeth?"


    "I have such a good mouth. How could I have a broken tooth?" As I get older, I can''t eat a lot of things. And this is the most depressing thing for Qiyou.


    The next day, the party went to this famous Yan Family Donkey Meat fire shop.


    The business of this shop is so good that we can''t book a box one day in advance. Fortunately, we got a table..


    When they arrived the next day, all the people were seated except the table they ordered.


    After sitting down, Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a good business. I don''t think it will disappoint you to come this time. "


    After sitting for more than a quarter of an hour, the donkey meat was put on fire. This donkey meat has bright color, which makes people have an appetite.


    Qi you ate a piece, and then exclaimed: "the meat is fragrant, but not the firewood, the fragrance is long, soft and palatable."


    Then he took another bite of donkey soup. Then, Qi you said with an intoxicated face: "it''s really delicious in the world."


    Qiyou also ate a piece of it, and he was full of praise.


    As for Yuxi, she just drank a bowl of donkey meat soup. Did she touch it. I''m too old to eat because I have bad teeth.


    After eating, the party went back. Because he ate more, Yuxi didn''t let him take a carriage, but walked back.


    After walking for a while, I saw a woman in coarse cloth, kneeling in front of a man in gorgeous clothes and crying: "brother, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong."


    In the face of the woman crying miserably, the man in gorgeous clothes said coldly: "this sister-in-law, if you pester me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this man''s mouth is really poisonous." If this woman is really her sister, she would have the heart to die.


    When the woman heard this address, her eyes really showed the color of despair. However, when the man turned around, she rushed to hold each other''s thigh: "brother, I have been thinking about my parents and you and my second brother all these years. Brother, please, take me home


    Huafu man heard this, his eyes could not help showing hatred, and then kicked the woman away: "ah Mo, send her to the government."


    The woman let go of her hand as soon as she heard this.

 Chapter 2264

    Huafu man did not send the woman to yamen, but left the street with his entourage.


    The woman sat down on the ground, crying very sad.


    Qi Xuan some perplexity ground says: "Niang, do you think these two people are brothers and sisters really?" The eyes of the man in Huafu looking at the woman were full of hatred. It doesn''t look like a brother or sister, but more like an enemy.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "you look like four or five people. You should be brothers and sisters. As for why she didn''t recognize it, it is estimated that this woman has made some mistakes. "


    "Even if I make a mistake, it''s my sister. How can I leave it behind?" Just look at the two people''s clothes, you can see that men are very rich, while women are poor.


    Yuxi said: "ah Xuan, what about my sister? Mistakes are of different sizes. It''s no harm to make a small mistake, just say sorry. If you commit an unforgivable mistake, you won''t admit it. "


    Back to the house where he lived, Yuxi and his brothers said that they would have a day off and leave for the city of pickaxes the next day.


    But don''t want this afternoon, Qiyou received a call Chen Huan''s invitation.


    Qiyou happens to have nothing to do at leisure. Hearing that Chen Huan is the eldest son of tea king Chen kang''an, he receives the post.


    As a result, when they saw someone in the evening, they found that Chen Huan was actually the man with poisonous tongue and gorgeous clothes they saw on the street.


    Chen Huan asked to see Qiyou because he wanted to buy the Yellow Emperor''s clothes they had.


    Qiyou chuckled and asked, "I found the royal clothes yellow in my hand so soon. It seems that you are well informed." Not only well-informed, but also rich.


    In fact, Chen Huan guessed that Qiyou''s identity was valuable, and such a person was certainly not bad for money. However, he really wanted to buy this basin of Royal yellow: "master Wei, my mother likes peony most, especially the Yellow Peony. So, I want to buy this peony to make her happy. "


    This words, Qi you also believed half: "you take your sister back, I believe your mother will be more happy."


    Chen Huan''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down: "master Wei, my sister died of illness eleven years ago."


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "I saw the scene at noon from the beginning to the end. You say it''s not your sister. I don''t believe it


    Chen Huan thought that Qiyou had inquired about him, but he didn''t expect that it was at noon that he was seen.


    "I bought it for 1800 taels of silver. If you can tell me about your sister, I can sell it to you at the original price. "


    Qixuan admires him very much. Even if he doubled the price, he can still say it''s the original price. Only Qiyou can do it. He can''t do it anyway.


    Chen Huan clasped his hands: "sorry, it''s my family business. It''s not convenient to talk with people."


    Qiyou is not the emperor''s clothes, but he said boldly: "if so, it will be 5000 Liang. I''m sure you don''t need this silver. "


    Chen Huan nodded and said, "yes."


    After paying the money, Chen Huan left with Huang in his hand, and didn''t stay much.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "ah you, I''m so tired that I can only draw a painting for one thousand taels of silver a month. When you touch your upper and lower lips, you earn more than 4000 taels of silver. " As for Qiyou''s ability to make money, he is not as good as himself.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "it''s also convenient for his identity." It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. If you meet someone who really likes this flower at the auction, you can''t say it''s more than this price.


    "Brother, the Chen family is so rich, why do they ignore their sisters?" Just look at the woman''s clothes to know that she is very poor. The Chen family is rich and powerful. They spend five thousand taels of silver without blinking. As long as the nail seam leak, it is enough to make the woman live well.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this is not simple, let people go to find out why."


    Qixuan is really curious about what unforgivable mistake this woman has made, so that her brother doesn''t recognize it.


    At breakfast the next day, Qiyou said, "the woman I saw yesterday is Chen Xuan. She''s really a girl of the Chen family, and she''s the youngest." Generally, the youngest son and youngest daughter are the most favored. This Chen girl, of course, is no exception. She is very popular with her parents.


    As soon as Yuxi heard it, he understood what was going on: "you are so idle, you should go to pay attention to other people''s housework."


    Qiyou throws the pot to Qixuan: "it''s rare that the third brother is so curious about one thing. I naturally satisfy him."


    Qixuan didn''t retort, explaining: "Niang, I just want to know why Chen Huan doesn''t recognize his sister."


    Yuxi is very speechless to see a Kai Xuan, but no more words.


    "Ah you, why was Chen Xuan driven out of the house Besides, those who are big brothers don''t recognize him.


    Qiyou said with a sigh: "she was not driven out. She ran away with someone."


    Qixuan was stunned in an instant: "elopement?" The employer is a wife and a concubine. Concubine is the least important. Chen Xuan''s brain is full of holes!


    "What she likes is a man named Zhen ye, who is the cousin of her second sister-in-law. However, the Chen family felt that Zhen Ye was not practical and decided to marry her regardless of her wishes. Three months before marriage, she eloped with Zhen ye through Shangxiang. "


    Qixuan originally thought that this woman was pitiful, but as a result, she was completely to blame.


    Qiyou continued: "Mr. Chen was in poor health when he was old. Knowing this, he didn''t ease his anger, so he gave up. Mrs. Chen was also very ill. She had been raised for two years before she got better. However, these years are also inseparable from medicine. "


    When Chen kang''an died of illness, his children needed to be filial, so the wedding date was postponed. Then during the filial period, he told the outside world that Chen Xuan had died of illness.


    Qixuan said: "unexpectedly, Chen Kangwang went like this." A generation of tea king, unexpectedly is to be angry to death by his own daughter, is really let a person sigh unceasingly.


    After a pause, Qixuan said: "how can she have the face to say that she wants to go back when she does such a thing?" I''m so angry with my father that I''ve shamed the whole family. How can I say it back.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "listen to her words, I don''t know that Chen kang''an has passed away."


    Qiyou said: "Chen kang''an is not a nobody, a little inquiry will know that he is no longer in the world."


    It''s thousands of miles from Jiangnan, where Chen kang''an is a celebrity. Here, I don''t know much about his estimate. Of course, Chen Xuan may also feel guilty and dare not inquire about the Chen family.


    Yuxi asked, "and then?"


    It''s rare to see that Yuxi is interested in gossip, so Qiyou explains it in detail: "when Chen Xuan came out, he brought some gold and silver. In fact, if they are down-to-earth, they can live well with the money. But this Zhen Ye just wants to do business, and has no business mind. Within a year, he lost most of his money. Then he drowns his worries all day. When he has no money, he asks Chen Xuan for it. If he doesn''t give it, he calls. When Chen Xuan''s money is drained, she is forced to play and sing in restaurants, teahouses and other places. "


    Qixuan was always pitying for jade. After hearing this, she couldn''t help saying, "won''t she go back to Jiangnan?"


    Qiyou felt that he was still living in the sky and didn''t know anything about worldly affairs: "you have to have money and guide to go back to Jiangnan!" Moreover, the Chen family will not recognize her when they return to Jiangnan.


    Yuxi asked: "is it really just playing and singing?" Chen Xuan looks good. She must have been a beauty when she was young. Such a woman in the restaurant teahouse singing, meet those color germ can escape.


    Qiyou said, "nature is not just playing music. Depending on the reward of the guests, how can you afford Zhen ye, a good wine gambler? "


    Qixuan can''t speak for a moment. I don''t know whether Chen Xuan is really stupid or pretends to be stupid. She has become a prostitute and even wants to go back to Chen''s house. If she goes home, the Chen girls won''t want to get married as soon as it''s exposed.


    Yuxi asked, "do they have children?" In fact, in their case, if they have children, they are doing evil.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "No. Chen Xuan was pregnant with a child, but she gave birth to it with the medicine of tiger and wolf, and later she couldn''t be pregnant any more. " Who knows whose the child is? How could Zhen Ye want the child.


    Yuxi does not sympathize with Chen Xuan''s fate. What you plant, what you get. Since they abandoned their families at the beginning, what qualifications do they have now to seek the understanding of the Chen family.


    Qiyou said: "five years ago, Chen Xuan was very old. The restaurant and the teahouse didn''t want any more. He had no money and was nervous. Zhen Ye owed the gambling house sixty Liang silver at that time. In order to repay the debt, she mortgaged Chen Xuan to the gambling house and ran away. The gambler sold her to a widower. Nowadays, Chen Xuan lives by doing needlework and washing clothes for people. " The gamblers didn''t sell Chen Xuan to the building. They just sold her to a widower. It''s good.


    It''s been a day and a day for a rich lady to be reduced from a life of clothes to a life of washing clothes. Chen Xuan is not crazy. Maybe she is dreaming of going back to Chen''s house.


    After dinner, Yuxi and Qiyou said: "I remember there are a lot of storybooks on the market, which say that beautiful women take a fancy to depressed talents, then elope with them, and finally be happy."


    Qi you couldn''t smile when he heard the words: "Niang, those are just to coax little girls. He who can seduce a good girl is a good thing. " If you like other people''s girls, you should ask the matchmaker to propose them. If the other party doesn''t agree, he can be angry and try to be strong, and then he can get an official title, and then he can ask for marriage. If you can''t make it, you have to give up. There is something wrong with this kind of character. How could the woman who eloped with him have a good result!


    Of course, there is no absolute, there are also elopement after very happy. However, that is rare.


    Yuxi said: "you can see through a lot of things. But many little girls are protected by their parents so well that they don''t have much contact with the outside world. They don''t know that people are dangerous. If you read too many of these books, you will be affected. "


    Qiyou thought about it and thought it was: "so you can''t raise a girl to be silly and sweet. After the child is sensible, she must be made aware of the hardships of the world and the dangers of people''s hearts. "


    Yuxi went back to his room and said to Bingmei, "write this down and remind me when I get back to the capital." She is going to make it into a book for the girls to read. This is a warning to them. Save those white girls from being cheated. Once you do something like this, your life is ruined.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Bingmei said: "empress dowager, we can collect more similar things and write a book. In this way, it has a more alarming effect. "


    Yuxi said: "let''s go back to the capital!"


    To Yuxi''s surprise, when they left the city the next day, they met Chen Huan and Chen Xuan at the gate of the city.


    Chen Xuan knelt down in front of Chen Huan''s horse and said, "brother, I just want to see my parents for the last time. Brother, please take me home Talk and kowtow.


    In Chen Huan''s eyes, there was a sense of killing.


    Qixuan had pity on Chen Xuan before, but when she knew what she had done, she felt that an old saying was quite right. There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Seeing that Chen Huan didn''t speak, Qixuan couldn''t take a look at him and said, "don''t you know that master Chen has been angry with you?"


    Qiyou can''t help but help his forehead. His third elder brother is so old that he doesn''t understand the world at all. Fortunately, he was born in his mother''s belly. If he was not born in an ordinary family, his temperament would be despised by everyone.


    Chen Huan looks at Qixuan badly, but seeing Qiyou beside him, he doesn''t dare to say cruel words: "this master, I don''t know her. My little sister died 11 years ago Even if magistrate Yan wanted to please people, he did not dare to offend. If you offend them, you will bring disaster to the Chen family. Now the Chen family is in a troubled time, so it''s not suitable to form a feud with others any more.


    Qixuan just said that word, also know oneself overstepped. People obviously didn''t want to let people know about it, but he tore down the fig leaf.


    There is such a sister paper, Qiyou think Chen Huan is also very unlucky: "my brother has a brain, he believes what others say, you don''t care what he says."


    That''s not true. Qixuan can say that because he knows about Chen Xuan''s elopement.


    Chen Huan shook his head and said, "No It''s no use caring, but people have to bear it.


    At this time, Chen Xuan, who had recovered from his stupor, rushed to Chen Huan and said, "it''s impossible, big brother. He lied to me, right? Big brother, dad is so strong, how can he die? "


    Even doting on his father''s health do not know, this woman is heartless.


    Qi you said to Chen Huan, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. I''ll never stop being disturbed." If it''s him, I will definitely see Chen Xuan to solve it.


    Of course, this solution does not mean killing Chen Xuan. Murder. Look, it''s against the law. But you can lock her up or send her to a family temple. In this way, we are not afraid that someone will attack the Chen family.


    Chen Huan has a complicated complexion.


    Yuxi opened the window and said to Qiyou, "what''s the matter? If you don''t go, you''ll have to sleep in the wild."


    Qiyou also looked at the potted flowers and gave a piece of advice: "OK, let''s go."


    Chen Huan''s confidants, looking at the gradually leaving carriage, said in a low voice: "master, will they publicize this?" He felt that it was necessary to find out the details of the other party.


    Chen Huan shook his head and said, "we can''t afford these people." As for why they would inquire about the Chen family, he did not want to go into it.


    Looking at Chen Xuan with tears in her heart, she said in a soft voice, "master, what will she do with it?"


    Chen Xuan has a complicated look in his eyes. When he thinks of Qiyou''s words, Chen Huan says without expression: "buy her and take her away." Originally, Chen Huan had arranged for someone to get rid of Chen Xuan when he left. But with the words of Qiyou, he changed his mind and decided to send her to a place that no one knew and let her live there.

 Chapter 2265

    When Yunqing abdicated, he took Yuxi back to the northwest. That time they stayed in Ho City for ten days, and then they went to Yucheng. I didn''t expect to step here again. It was more than 30 years later. How time flies!


    Looking at the four big characters of "Pingxi Palace" on the plaque, Yuxi sighed and said: "it''s true that things are right and people are wrong."


    Qi you supported her and said, "mother, let''s go in and have a look." Here is where he grew up, so his feelings are very different. Even if I have been away for decades, I still have a nostalgia for this place.


    Back then, people came in and out here, and it was very lively. But now, it''s cold.


    Around the main hall, Qi you looked at the bare yard and asked, "where is the old tree here?"


    The steward said, "this tree has been hollowed out by termites. It was blown down by a strong wind three years ago."


    Qiyou is a little sad. If they live here all the time, there will be a special person to check these plants and trees every year. Now there are only 20 servants left in Pingxi palace to take charge of the daily sweeping work, and they have no time to take care of these.


    After settling down Yuxi, Qiyou went to the yard where he used to live, and turned around. The pattern of the house remained basically unchanged. But there are no flowers and trees in the yard.


    At dinner in the evening, Qiyou said, "Niang, this house is a lot of dilapidated now. Mother, if you leave this house empty, sooner or later it will collapse. "


    "Who do you want to live in?" Unless it''s the cloud family, no one else has the courage to live in.


    Qiyou didn''t think so much, so he said it casually. Pingxi palace is where they live. Only the vassal can live. No one else is qualified to live.


    Yuxi did not comment on this.


    After two days'' rest, Qixuan asked Yuxi: "Niang, when shall we go to Yucheng?" It''s June now, and it''s getting hot. If you want to go to Yucheng, you have to be early. If not, we won''t be able to go back to the capital before winter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t go to Yucheng. This time, I will stay in the palace for more time. " She didn''t have much affection for Yucheng, and she only stayed in Yucheng for more than three years. And those years were not good memories.


    The two brothers have no objection. They are mainly accompanying Yu Xi''s distraction, and has the final say to Na Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "if not old, I would like to Huashan again." She and Yunqing went to Huashan once. At that time, both of them were healthy and climbed up by themselves. In the evening, I spent the night on the mountain. The next day, watching the sun rise, it was beautiful.


    Thinking of Yunqing, Yuxi looks a little gloomy. Unconsciously, the old man has left her for more than half a year.


    Seeing Yuxi''s look, Qiyou quickly changed the topic: "Niang, let''s have mutton at noon! I always feel that the mutton in Beijing is not as delicious as here. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father always says that the mutton in Beijing is not as delicious as that in Yucheng." Even if the sheep was sent by Yucheng, he didn''t think it was delicious.


    In fact, it''s not that the meat is not delicious, but that the atmosphere and mood no longer exist when eating.


    Of course, eating too much good food and getting tricky are also reasons.


    Qixuan said: "well, I haven''t eaten roast whole sheep for a long time. Mother, how about a whole plate of roast mutton at noon? " I remember eating my father''s roast mutton for the first time. I really feel that there is no more delicious food in the world. It''s a pity that I can''t eat any more than I can remember.


    Qiyou was reluctant: "if you want to eat roast mutton, let''s go to Fuyun restaurant to eat it! What we eat at home is tasteless. " Fuyun restaurant has branches in every provincial capital, even in some particularly wealthy states.


    Because of this, the annual profit of Fuyun restaurant is amazing.


    "Go to Fuyun restaurant!" The cook who brought me the food was very good, especially the vegetarian food. But he doesn''t know how to cook whole sheep.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, what do you want to eat? I''ll let someone go first." It''s OK to wait there. They have plenty of time anyway. But if you don''t book in advance, some dishes will be gone.


    Yuxi said: "lotus seed chicken, stir fried lotus root dice, and then order a stir group!"


    As soon as he said that, he heard the reply from the guard that Cao Ren, the governor of Shaanxi Province, wanted to see him.


    Yuxi is impatient to see the following minister, toward Qiyou way: "you go to greet him!" Since the ministers knew that they had come to Ho City, they could not have stopped to visit.


    Qiyou said bitterly, "OK!" He was impatient to deal with these officials. But there''s no one here but him.


    He exchanged greetings with the chief envoy for a long time before he sent them away. When I got back to the backyard, I heard that Yuxi had stopped.


    Qiyou said, "third brother, let''s go out and have a look." He can''t bear it, not to mention how he can stay in the house.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "if you don''t wait for your mother to wake up, we''ll go out with her." Leaving my mother alone in the house, the two brothers run out to eat, drink and have fun. Qixuan feels sorry.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t you know my mother''s temperament? She''ll find something to do without seeing us


    Finally, Qixuan goes out with Qiyou.


    When Yuxi wakes up, he hears the two brothers go out and laugh. Then he asks Bingmei, "have you written down everything about Chen Xuan?"


    Bingmei nodded and said, "it''s all written down. Empress dowager, will she still use her original name when she makes up the story? "


    Yuxi took a look at Bingmei and said, "I''m sure I''ll use a pseudonym, and the background has to be changed. I can''t let people see her identity." With the real name and surname, it spread in the future that all the girls in the Chen family would not marry and would have to die old.


    Bingmei laughed: "the Empress Dowager is wise."


    In the evening, Qiyou brought back two cages of soup bags for Yuxi: "Niang, it''s still hot. Eat it quickly." It''s not delicious when it''s cold.


    Yuxi didn''t eat two soup dumplings, and the others were given to the people around him.


    In addition to eating two soup dumplings, Yuxi also ate a bowl of congee with Euryale seeds and job''s tears, a dish of fried cucumber and a dish of fried vegetable heart.


    After 60 years old, Yuxi had porridge in the morning and at night. But in the morning to be more abundant, and sometimes drink goat''s milk and eggs or chicken soup. But in the evening, I only eat porridge and vegetables. However, she takes a medicated meal every day.


    After Yuxi finished eating, Qiyou said with admiration: "Niang, I really admire you." After decades of eating so light, not everyone can hold on.


    Yuxi said: "now you don''t listen to me, eat light, in two years to find all kinds of problems, when the time is too late."


    The reason why Yuxi, who is 87 years old, is healthy is that she insists on a light diet and exercise all these years. It can be said that Kai Hao''s health is not as good as her.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no more." He would rather live a few years less than eat tasteless food every day. If you can''t eat and drink, what''s the fun of living.


    When walking in the courtyard, Yuxi said, "tomorrow, let''s go to Caotang temple."


    Qiyou was startled: "mother, are you going to Caotang temple?" No wonder he made a fuss, but Yuxi had never been to a temple.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not going to burn incense and worship Buddha, but I want to see the Babao Jade Pagoda."


    The tower is said to be made of jade from the western regions. The color of jade is brilliant, and each piece of jade is different. Yuxi has lived in Ho City for nearly 20 years. He only heard of his name, but never went to the tobacco temple. Last time I came to the Northwest with Yunqing, I was in a hurry. This time, Yuxi wants to see it.


    The next day, before dawn, the mother and son set out. On the way, I met many people who went to the tobacco temple. Some of these people go to burn incense and worship Buddha, and others go to visit.


    When he got to the tobacco temple, Yuxi got out of the carriage and saw many young men and women. These young people come with their elders.


    Qiyou said, "mother, shall we go to burn incense and worship Buddha first, or shall we go to see the pagoda and the lying stone first?" It is said that there is a big stone in the well of the tobacco temple. Every time there is a snake lying on the stone, there is a white fog rushing up to the sky, winding around the capital city of ho. Therefore, this bedroom is also a view of the temple.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just look at the pagoda." A stone, what to see.


    After seeing the Jade Pagoda and seeing that it was still early for lunch, Yuxi went to walk on the back mountain. This time Qixuan and Qiyou did not follow, but went to the temple.


    Yuxi picked up a quiet place to go, the result is more and more remote, go to the back, do not know where to go.


    When they were ready to turn around and go back, they heard a whimper of crying.


    A clear and soft voice said: "nine Niang, you come with me!"


    The woman cried and said, "if I go with you, what can my parents do? LiLang, I can''t be so selfish. "


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly. It''s strange that she didn''t let qintianjian count the days when she went out this time. It''s bad luck to go out. If not, it would not happen all the time.


    The man said coldly, "if they really love you, they won''t give you to the old thief Cao Ren as a concubine. Niniang, if you don''t go with me, will you be a concubine for Cao Ren? "


    Yuxi Yixia, the minister called Cao Ren. I don''t know if they are talking about Cao Ren. If it was Cao Ren, it would have to be dealt with.


    The woman cried: "LiLang, I..." she couldn''t make up her mind to elope with her.


    Yuxi turned and went back.


    Unable to hear their voices, Yu Xi said to Yu Zhi, "let''s check the identities of these two people. In addition, make a good investigation of Cao Ren. " The attendants around her either left or were in poor health. It''s Yu Zhi, who is in good health and has been working with her all the time.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and said, "good."


    On the way, I met Qiyou and Qixuan who came to look for her. See two people a face after afraid of appearance, jade Xi smile a way: "how, this is?"? I''ve only taken two steps in the back mountain, but I still can''t afford to lose it. "


    Qiyou said, "Niang, there are poisonous snakes in this mountain. Just now, I heard some people playing in the back mountain and being bitten by poisonous snakes. "


    "If there is a will, they are not afraid of poisonous snakes." With that, Yuxi asked, "I''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake. If I don''t detoxify it in time, my life will be in danger."


    Qiyou said: "the monks in the temple have given them poison and medicine. Now it''s OK."


    Qixuan added: "originally I wanted to give them antidote pills, but it didn''t work." When I went out, I brought not only Taiyi, but also a lot of herbs and precious pills.


    At noon, there are six vegetarian dishes and one soup. They are luohanzhai, steamed egg with bean curd, jade rolls, sweet and sour lotus root chops, five treasure fresh vegetables, vegetarian meat, and mushroom soup.


    Qiyou took two mouthfuls and said, "it''s far worse than the Zhaicai of Lingshan temple." Lingshan temple is famous for its delicious food. Qiyou went to eat with admiration, and after he came back, he was full of praise. He is to say to move to open Xuan to eat twice, jade Xi is indifferent.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t eat if you don''t like it. When you go down the mountain, you''ll find your own food. "


    Qiyou really has this plan.


    In the evening, Yu Zhi told Yu Xi what he had found out: "empress dowager, the couple you met in the daytime are nine girls from the Lu family, a salt merchant. The nine girls were raised by Mrs. Lu. The man is the third young master of Zhao Ji''s grain shop. "


    See Yu Zhi voice is hoarse, Yuxi said: "drink tea again, don''t worry."


    After a cup of tea, Yu Zhicai said: "the Lu family offended the Salt Transport Secretary. They were worried that they would not get the salt guide, so they wanted to give the nine girls to Cao Ren as concubines."


    "How old is Cao Ren this year?" As he grew older, Yuxi didn''t pay much attention to the affairs in the court. Not to mention the local feudal officials, even the important officials in the capital, she didn''t know much about them. However, it is certainly not young to be able to be a political envoy.


    Yu Zhi said: "Cao Ren is three out of fifty this year. This man likes young and beautiful girls very much. After five years as governor of Shaanxi Province, he accepted four concubines. Besides, I have a group of dancers. " These concubines are all pretty young women in their twenties and eighties.


    "What else?"


    Yu Zhi knew what Yuxi wanted to know and said, "except for the problem of lust, the others are OK. I haven''t made any money in Shaanxi in the past five years, and my political achievements are not bad. "


    Yuxi said: "let the dark Wei check carefully." If there is no corruption and bribery, we will not let it go.


    Two days later, the mother and son went to Qujiang for a visit. As a result, there was a rain on the way, and Yuxi had a cold wind on the boat, which made him uncomfortable that night.


    Bingmei sees that she is not feeling well and calls Doctor Zhang to come. A call Taiyi, nature also startled Qiyou with Qixuan.


    "I''ll prescribe two patches of medicine first," Zhang said after his pulse diagnosis Yuxi''s health has always been strong, take two pieces of medicine should be able to be good. But just in case, I didn''t dare to say it too thoroughly.


    Qiyou knows the reason for some chagrin, and should have advised her mother not to take the boat.


    Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and said with a smile, "you can catch a cold in every boat. It''s really old and useless."


    Qiyou coaxed Yuxi and said, "Niang, you are not old at all. When we go out with you, people think we are brothers and sisters! "


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you are not old? Qiyou, you are also a bad old man. "


    Qiyou doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s words: "I''m not a bad old man. I''m an old man with temperament, charm, elegance and humor."


    Qixuan feels that Qiyou has no lower limit.


    After taking medicine for three days, Yuxi was cured. But Yuxi did not dare to go out again, but stayed in the house to keep quiet.


    Qiyou asked, "mother, when the weather is cool, shall we go back to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we don''t go back to the capital, we''ll turn to Jiangnan."


    Qixuan said: "Niang, we are afraid that we will not be able to go back to the capital for the Spring Festival."


    In three years, she and Yunqing stayed in Jiangnan for three months. The scenery in Jiangnan is really picturesque. Every time I think about it, I want to go again: "this year, I will spend the Spring Festival in Jiangnan, and I won''t go back to Beijing." If we don''t go to Jiangnan this time, we won''t have another chance.

 Chapter 2266

    The gorgeous sunlight, through the colorful leaves of the bodhi tree, is scattered in the yard.


    In the past, a jujube tree was planted in the main courtyard, and the nickname of jujube also came from it. However, the jujube tree withered not long after they moved away. Later, Yuxi agreed to plant a bodhi tree here.


    More than 40 years later, this bodhi tree grew luxuriantly and covered most of the courtyard. It''s cool to live in this yard in summer.


    Yuxi lay on the rocking chair and said regretfully, "if your father is still alive, I can play chess with him here."


    Since cloud Qing left, Qiyou and Qixuan sister and brother take turns to accompany her, Yuxi is not alone. But every time I think of Yunqing, I feel depressed. Cloud engine is not around, the heart is always empty.


    Because when Yunqing left, Yuxi wanted to follow. At that time, Qiyou brothers and sisters did not dare to mention Yunqing in front of her. But now in the past half a year, seeing Yuxi gradually recover, the two brothers are no longer taboo to mention cloud engine.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, I don''t want to play with him just because of dad''s stinking chess basket." Even if the chess skill is poor, the key is always regret. Sometimes he was so angry that he didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have the courage. Don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want your father to hear you, you must be scolded to death." In fact, she didn''t want to play chess with Yunqing before. It''s boring.


    Two people gossip a few words, hear the guard return to say that Kai Xuan came back.


    Because Qixuan wanted to paint a landscape painting of Qujiang, he went to pick the scenery under the sun every day during this period.


    Qiyou first took a shower and changed his clothes, then he came over.


    Looking at the suntanned Qixuan, Qiyou joked: "when I go to Jiangnan, I''m afraid you can''t draw the third brother."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you can''t be busy, it''s better than if you''re idling all day."


    Qiyou''s face collapsed in an instant: "mother, I''ve been tired for more than 40 years. Now it''s the age of 60, shouldn''t you enjoy it? " When I was young, I was caught by my elder brother and used as a strong man. I was very busy every day. On the other hand, his third brother has lived at ease all his life.


    Mother and son two people you a word I a language of, open Xuan just beside smile didn''t cut in. He''s stupid, but he can''t say Kai you, so he doesn''t speak on such occasions.


    Bingmei brought two plates of cut watermelon. Because Yuxi was old, the watermelon was only put in the shade, not even in the well. I''m afraid it''s too cold. Yuxi has diarrhea.


    Yuxi took a bamboo stick and poked a piece to eat.


    After eating two melons, Qiyou nodded and said, "this melon is sweeter than yesterday''s one."


    While eating melons, Qixuan asked Yuxi: "Niang, when do we leave for Jiangnan?" He plans to start painting tomorrow. He knows when to leave, and he has a number in his mind.


    "Leave before mid autumn festival!"


    Qixuan put down the bamboo stick and asked in surprise: "mother, why do you want to go before the Mid Autumn Festival?" He thought that he would go after the Mid Autumn Festival. Two yuan for one, and no need to spend the Mid Autumn Festival on the road.


    Yuxi said, "do you want all the officials in the city to send us out of the city?" The momentum is so strong that it''s not peaceful to go.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, when we go to Jiangnan, we can disguise ourselves and not let people see our identity." Like he used to go out to play, it''s not so troublesome.


    But he didn''t want to go out with two guards. As long as he does not take the initiative to identify himself, who knows who you are. Furthermore, Qixuan was just an idle prince at that time. He had no real power and could not threaten them. Even if he knew his identity, no one cared about him. But Yuxi is not the same. If she finds out that there is something wrong with her, WuShaMao will not be protected. These officials, of course, have to hold it.


    Qiyou rolled his eyes and said, "it''s no use how we dress up." Yuxi was so old, and he took them with him. He was very conspicuous. Unless Yuxi is asked to dress up as an old woman in the country, and they dress up as an old man in the country, maybe no one will recognize them. He doesn''t care, but Yuxi is so old that he can''t suffer like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "even if we know our identity, they dare not bother me." Several high-ranking officials of the buzhengshi also came once. In Qiyou, they hinted that Yuxi didn''t want to be disturbed and didn''t come again.


    That night, Yuxi asked Yuzhi, "what''s the matter with Cao Ren?"


    Yu Zhi said: "Mrs. Cao''s nephew has done a lot of business in Ho City. It is said that Mrs. Cao holds half of the shares. " There are people in the court who are good officials. Similarly, it''s better to have an official business at home.


    "Is it a proper business?"


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s just business. Seafood from Fujian, tea, silk and porcelain from Jiangnan and medicinal materials from Yunnan are very popular here. " It''s also because of Cao Ren. If he had not come here to do business and rob others of their jobs, he would have been excluded.


    "What about salt and iron?" Salt and iron are strictly controlled by the imperial court.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "I didn''t touch this one."


    Yuxi Oh a way: "so, Cao Ren in addition to lust, no other big problem?" To Cao Ren this position, know that he likes beauty, some people sent beautiful young woman to him.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and said, "I haven''t found any other major problems for the time being."


    Yuxi''s face is a little ugly. Can not find corruption and bribery such things, Yuxi also don''t want to move him.


    But Yu Zhi said: "empress dowager, the nine girls of the Lu family didn''t elope with the third young master of the Zhao family. However, it was originally scheduled to be carried into Cao''s house on the 20th of last month, but now the time has been pushed back. The exact time has not yet been decided. "


    It''s really a sin for a 53 year old man to abuse a 16-year-old girl.


    Two days later, Cao Ren sent the prepared Mid Autumn Festival gift to Pingxi palace.


    Originally thought, this is also Qiyou greeting him. But unexpectedly, Yuxi wants to see him.


    Cao Ren not only did not feel flattered, but raised his heart. This ancestor is not easy to deal with!


    If the Empress Dowager knew about the affairs of his family, he would not wait to see him.


    After standing at the gate of the courtyard for more than half an hour, he was sweating all over and his official robes were soaked through. Just when Cao Ren couldn''t make it, Yuxi finally met him.


    Seeing Yuxi, Cao Ren knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "the Empress Dowager is thousands of years old, thousands of years old."


    After the ceremony, Yuxi didn''t ask him to get up. Instead, he asked, "I heard that Lord Cao has taken a lot of concubines in recent years. I will be a bridegroom again in a few days. Mr. Cao, you are really old and strong! "


    Yuxi hates concubines, which is well known all over the world. Because of this, Cao Ren didn''t take the Lu girl into the house.


    The most worrying thing is that it happened. Cao Ren did not explain, but knelt on the ground to confess: "is the minister did not hold, please punish the Empress Dowager." People who work in officialdom are the smartest. Instead of making excuses to shirk responsibility, it''s better to admit one''s mistake frankly, so the punishment is also smaller.


    It''s mainly about concubines. It''s not a crime. He believed that the emperor would not take off his black hat for this matter.


    Yuxi said faintly: "you know whether you can''t hold it or you don''t want to shirk it at all. Don''t make it too late, Cao Ren. " Just because nothing happens now doesn''t mean nothing will happen in the future.


    When Cao Ren came out of Pingxi palace, his legs were soft.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not happy, Qiyou asked, "mother, what did Cao Ren tell you?"


    Knowing the whole story, Qixuan can''t help lowering his head. When he was young, he took a lot of concubines. Although these women are basically active climb up, can hear Yuxi disgust tone, or very ashamed.


    Qiyou said without caring: "just find a reason and dismiss him."


    Yu Xi glanced at him and said, "state owned laws, family rules. The crime of committing any crime will be punished. Although Cao Ren is lecherous, he has not committed corruption or other crimes. I can''t deal with him according to my own preference. " Even as a superior person, he can''t act according to his temperament. Setting a precedent, there will be no more scruples in the future. For a long time, the law was in vain. At that time, the emperor was free to do whatever he wanted, and it was easy to break the law. So even if he hated Cao Ren, Yuxi didn''t want to come and deal with Cao Ren.


    Qi you said, "mother, why are you still depressed?"


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "I think this world is too unfair to women. I don''t know when women can really be equal to men." Although she made a lot of efforts, it also had some effects. However, it is deeply rooted that men are superior to women. Even after more than 50 years, it can not be changed.


    "Mother, because of you, many women have the chance to study. Because of you, it''s easier for some women to get along with each other than before. " As in the Zhou Dynasty, women and Li were regarded as disgraces. Many women can''t be separated from each other when they are rubbed to death. But now there is the protection of the law, as long as they give up, the mother''s family against the same can and from. And after he left, he could have a good time.


    Qixuan also said: "Niang, you have done a lot." It''s made by his mother. It benefits all women in the world.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s enough." However, she also knows that it is a long process for women to be equal to men, and she will never see it in her lifetime.


    Because of this, Yuxi used less lunch than usual.


    Qiyou wrote a letter to the capital. He has no power to dismiss Cao Ren, but his elder brother has!


    Although Yuxi said Cao Ren had no big problem, there were several clean officials. As long as his elder brother wants to, he can dismiss Cao Ren with any accusation.


    Qixuan know what Qiyou do, whispered: "brother, this is not good?"


    With a snort, Qiyou said, "what''s wrong? Those people send beauty to Cao Ren, naturally they have something to ask for. Since Cao Ren accepted it, he must have done it for them. " Of course, Cao Ren, the old fox, will not be left behind even if he works for these people.


    If it''s normal, Qiyou won''t take care of it. But who let him make his mother unhappy. Who makes his mother unhappy, he will let it go.


    Although Qixuan worked in Yamen for two years, he managed to deal with it. I''m not familiar with the officialdom. After listening to Qiyou''s words, I feel reasonable, so I won''t say more.


    After a few days, Yu Zhi and Yu Xi said: "master, Cao Ren dismissed the singer in the house, and Lu''s girl also refused." As for the concubine room in the house, it didn''t move. It is estimated that if these concubines are sent too deliberately, it will attract his opponent''s ideas.


    Yuxi is noncommittal: "it''s just for me." The dog can''t change eating excrement. How can Cao Ren change his temper with her two words. It''s just that she can''t change the world.


    If you want to go to Jiangnan, you must make arrangements in advance. Qiyou asked, "mother, do we take a detour from Henan to Jiangsu, or do we take another route?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "from Hubei to Jiangxi, then from Zhejiang to Suzhou." Finally, he returned to Beijing from Suzhou.


    At dawn on the second day of August, a group of people left the city as soon as the gate was opened. They did not disturb anyone.


    It was not until Yuxi left the city that Cao Ren got the news. At the moment, he was so angry that he scolded: "what are you doing to raise you trash? How can such a big thing be reported now? "


    Cao Ren doesn''t have the guts to send someone to stare at Yuxi and Qiyou. If he is found on the head, he won''t be able to protect it. But in case something happened, he sent someone to watch not far from Pingxi palace. If there is anything unusual, these people will report back and forth. And this person thinks that Yuxi will go after the Mid Autumn Festival, so this period of time is relatively relaxed.


    When Mrs. Cao knew that Yuxi had left, she was secretly relieved: "master, is it better for the Empress Dowager to leave?" You don''t have to worry all day.


    The Great Buddha lived in Ho City, and even if she didn''t see them, Mrs. Cao would be at sixes and sevens. The Empress Dowager is famous for her aversion to concubines. During her years in power, many officials were stripped of their official posts because they spoiled concubines and killed their wives. The husband doesn''t spoil his concubine, but he likes beauty. If the Empress Dowager does not like her because of this, she will find a reason to blame her husband, but they will be finished.


    Cao Ren thought of Yuxi''s words, gritted his teeth and said, "send all the concubines who haven''t been born in the backyard!" When I say this, my heart is bleeding!


    Mrs. Cao is eager to send these goblins away! I don''t know how much money it costs to raise these goblins every year.


    A few months later, Cao Ren was dismissed by the emperor for impeachment. Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    It''s still hot in August. A group of people on the road at dawn, to noon will find a place to rest. Because of this, they walk very slowly. After 13 days of walking, I just passed Shiyan.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, you will come to Gucheng County after a while. Let''s spend the Mid Autumn Festival there! " It''s a different taste to spend the Mid Autumn Festival outside.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we don''t go to the county for the Mid Autumn Festival, we''ll find a farmer to live in."


    Qiyou hesitated: "isn''t that good? Mid Autumn Festival pays attention to a reunion. We''ve been intruding, aren''t we


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if you have a dinner table with them, it will disturb you. It''s hard to come out. I want to take this opportunity to have a deep understanding of the real living standards of the people today. " He used to live with Yunqing and often lived in the farmhouse.


    "Help, help...", "do you still have kingcraft..."


    Then there was the cry of men and women, some women and some children; Then came a rude curse.


    Hearing these voices, Yuxi called the leader of the guard and said, "go and ask what''s going on?" She used to travel with Yunqing, but nothing happened. There are a lot of things going out this time.

 Chapter 2267

    Lin Kuo, the leader of the guard, brought back a middle-aged woman with five children and six men.


    The middle-aged woman was black and blue, her eyes were not neat, and she was very embarrassed. The five children had injuries on their faces and hands.


    Qi you glanced, his face a little cold, and asked, "what''s the matter?" There''s no royal way to commit a crime in the daytime.


    Lin Kuo pointed to a few people who were tied into zongzi and said, "they say they are asking these people for debts."


    Qiyou some funny way: "rotten gambling owes a huge amount of gambling debt, no money to repay, involving his wife and children." How many people are ruined by bad gambling.


    But the middle-aged woman cried out, "no, my boss doesn''t gamble. They set up a bureau to harm my boss and make him owe a lot of money. "


    Among the several people tied up, the man with a thin face and a smart face called monkey six said: "who designed him? It''s obvious that old man Ma is greedy to win my money, but he won''t stop when he loses. "


    I don''t know where the evil spirit came from, so one man put down all six of them and tied them up. Even if they show their identity threat, the other side will turn a deaf ear.


    Having been on the road for so many years, how can monkey six not know the identity of the person they met this time. I just don''t know if the boss can save them this time.


    The middle-aged woman said in a hateful voice, "I''m in charge of the family. I play chess with people on the street at most, but I never get more than five Wen." Playing chess will also set the color head, but next to the street is generally a few Wen. It''s entertainment, not gambling.


    Qiyou didn''t think he was wrong, but he asked: "set up a bureau to harm your husband? What is the purpose? " There must be a plan to set up a bureau to harm people. Look at the clothes of this big family. It''s not a rich family.


    The middle-aged woman hesitated.


    Qiyou sneered and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t care about it!"


    At this time, the girl in gray clothes and black face said to Qiyou, "their goal is me."


    As soon as the girl spoke, Qiyou was a little surprised. The girl''s voice is very nice, like a nightingale.


    Qiyou looked at the girl and saw her face as black and white as a cat. Then he said, "come on, give her water." I didn''t care about it just now. Now I can tell what kind of dirt the girl is smearing.


    The female guard carried the water quickly.


    The girl washed her face and showed her true face. Goose face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, snow-white skin, body shape is also very slim. It''s good looking. If you have such a beautiful voice, it''s no wonder that people will like it.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "girl, if you are willing to follow me, I can help you pay off the debt."


    Qi Xuan hears this words, is very puzzled ground sees to Qi you, also don''t know to smoke what wind again. Although the girl is good-looking, her family can easily catch a lot of them.


    When the girl heard the translation of Qiyou''s entourage, she turned white in an instant.


    But the middle-aged woman heard this, but she hugged her and said, "I can''t promise. Even if my mother is dead, I can''t let you be a concubine."


    The youngest of those children said directly to Qiyou, "bad guy, bad guy." Originally, this man saved them, and he was very grateful. Unexpectedly, these people are also harboring bad intentions.


    Qiyou asked the attendant, "what did he say?"


    "He said," master, you are a bad guy. Take advantage of the danger. "


    Qiyou is dumbfounded.


    Holding the woman in her arms, the girl cried bitterly and said, "mother, if my daughter follows this master, we can find a way to live. But if it falls into the hands of Dai yanwang, our whole family will die. I''m not sorry to die, but I can''t implicate them. " She brought this disaster to her family, so let her solve it.


    It''s also to see that Qiyou has saved them. The girl thinks that Qiyou is not bad at least. No matter what, it''s better than being a concubine to Dai yanwang.


    Middle aged women burst out crying: "my son, my son!" It''s digging her heart.


    When Yuxi heard the tearing cry, he could not help but lift the curtain and came down.


    Qiyou went to help her and said, "mother, how did you get down? It''s windy here. You''d better go back to the horse cart! "


    Yuxi said angrily, "if I don''t come down, you can''t scare people to death? I don''t think it''s enough to say that you''re usually poor and funny. People are in trouble now, but you''re still funny. "


    In fact, Qiyou is trying to test the family and see if it''s worth their help.


    At this time, the tallest of the children knelt down in front of Yuxi: "madam, please buy me! I''m strong and can do a lot of work. Please don''t let my elder sister be his concubine This concubine can buy and sell at will, beat and scold, elder sister to do concubine which still have life in.


    The following three children see this, followed by a slip to kneel down, fighting for the hope that Yuxi can buy them, let go of their elder sister.


    Yuxi nodded slightly, the family is good.


    Walking to the mother and daughter, Yuxi said to the woman, "don''t take his words seriously. We won''t let your girl be my concubine."


    The middle-aged woman looked ecstatic, then asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "I''m his mother. He doesn''t dare to listen to me."


    Qi you couldn''t help feeling his nose, and then said, "I was just joking. Who knows you really mean it." It can be seen that this mother really loves her children. Of course, these children are also very good. What kind of people, what kind of children. If this man is really a bad gambler, a few children will not be so simple and clever.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he doesn''t have a straight line on weekdays, and his mouth doesn''t hold the door. Don''t mind. This is not a place to talk in the wilderness. Let''s find a place to settle down first. "


    See a few people hesitated, Yuxi said: "don''t worry, we have, no one dares to you how."


    Thinking that the man just picked six and beat six adult men to no avail, the woman finally nodded her head. In fact, she has no choice but to follow Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked the woman to take her child to the carriage with her, but the woman didn''t want to just say that they could walk on their own. Seeing this, Yuxi was not forced.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, I saw a village. Qiyou and the leader of the guard went into the village and soon came back: "Niang, a family in the village moved to the county not long ago, and the house was just empty." The family that moved away is the elder brother of Li Chang. Qiyou rents the house at a price that the mayor can''t refuse.


    There are six rooms in the house. Twenty or so people can live in a crowd.


    Sitting on the Kang, Yuxi asked the woman, "what''s your name? What do you do at home? "


    Also carry translation with you, otherwise it will be difficult to communicate.


    After a conversation, Yuxi knew the woman''s surname was Jane and married her husband Ma Zhu for 18 years. He gave birth to three women and five sons, died two women and one son, and now one woman and four sons are left.


    Ma Zhu has 20 acres of good farmland in his hometown in the countryside, and he himself works as a cashier in the restaurant in the county. But Jane''s embroidery skill is good, usually do some embroidery work to supplement household. So although there are many children, life is OK.


    The eldest daughter, manniang, is 16 years old and has been engaged at the beginning of last year. Strange to say, Ma''s looks are very common, but man''s mother is graceful. Both husband and wife love their children very much. They didn''t want to exchange their daughter for wealth. After careful selection, they promised their daughter to Liu Xiucai''s second son.


    Because of her good-looking mother, Jane didn''t dare to let her go out on weekdays. But a month ago, Jane was not feeling well, so she handed the embroidery to the shop for her. Just once, I met Dai yanwang.


    See man Niang, wear Yama two eyes shine. Also got the shopkeeper''s reminder, man Niang ran from the back door. If not, he would have been robbed back to the mansion by King Dai. However, Dai yanwang still inquired about her identity, and then sent someone to the Ma family to say that he wanted Nanman Niang to be his concubine. Husband and wife who would like to, only said that man Niang has engaged. But I didn''t expect that the next day the Liu family would come to the door and leave.


    The Ma family is not willing to let their daughter be a concubine, let alone a villain like Dai yanwang. His daughter really made a concubine for him. There is no way to live. As a result, no one expected that the black hearted liver would set up a bureau for Ma Zhu and let him owe a huge sum of 500 taels of silver. They can''t afford to break the pot and sell iron.


    When Yuxi heard this, he asked, "King Dai? Why such a nickname? "


    Jane wiped a tear and said, "because this man is cruel and cruel. As for the gambling shop he opened, I don''t know how many people have been killed these years. So, everyone secretly calls him the king of hell. " The king of hell.


    Qiyou disdains it. Such a local ruffian is also worthy of the name of Yama. It really lowered the level of the Lord of hell.


    But Yuxi said coldly, "what about your county magistrate and county magistrate of Gucheng County? Are they all furnishings? "


    Jane said with a bitter smile, "Dai yanwang''s sister is the wife of the county magistrate." With the county magistrate''s protection, no one dares to touch him.


    "What about the county magistrate? Why doesn''t he care? " County officials are usually local people, so there is a saying that the history of county officials is a local snake. But the county magistrate is not, because the imperial court has a rule that officials above seven grades can''t work in their hometown.


    Jane is not clear. After all, she is just an ordinary peasant woman and doesn''t pay much attention to these things. It''s also because Dai yanwang is famous and everyone will talk about it in private. That''s why we know something about him.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, Yuxi also knows that the magistrate must have colluded with the county magistrate: "where''s your husband?"


    Speaking of her husband Ma Zhu, Jane couldn''t help crying again: "I''m in charge of the house. Let''s escape from the back door. He goes to the front to block us. Now I don''t know whether we are alive or dead."


    See she is about to collapse, Yuxi busy let Bingmei take her down to rest.


    Qiyou said to Yuxi, "Niang, let''s send someone to the county to inquire about the situation in the county." He is just a local ruffian. He can twist it to death with one twist of his hand. Therefore, Qiyou didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Yuxi didn''t object.


    After waiting for Qiyou to go out, Yuxi said to the snow, "grind."


    After giving the letter to Yu Zhi, Yu Xi said, "go and return as soon as possible."


    In the evening, Qi you didn''t see Yu Zhi. Don''t ask, also know his mother must send Yu Zhi to the county: "mother, don''t worry about this, I can handle it."


    Yuxi did not take this, just said: "the next day is the Mid Autumn Festival, tomorrow to do moon cakes." Mid Autumn Festival, which can be less moon cake!


    "Niang, can you make moon cakes?" Since childhood, he has never seen Yuxi make moon cakes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. However, you can learn from Master Yu! " Master Yu is the imperial chef who came out with them.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I''m happy." No matter how bad it is, he will have to give face in the future.


    That night, the escort who went to Gucheng County to inquire about the news came back.


    Lin Kuo said: "empress dowager, Lord, this horse pillar was killed by Dai yanwang''s men. The neighbors are afraid of offending Dai yanwang, and no one dares to collect his corpse. "


    After a pause, Lin Kuo said: "empress dowager, this Dai yanwang has taken the concubine of the eighteen rooms. He robbed most of these concubines. These are still alive. I don''t want to be a concubine for him. Three of them are dead. " The crimes committed by Dai yanwang are too numerous to record.


    Jade Xi face if frost, said: "Gucheng County Magistrate? By such a thing that forcibly snatches people''s lives, the county town is harming the people? "


    Lin Kuo said in a soft voice: "this county magistrate, whose surname is Lin, is conscious of his talent and does nothing about poetry and painting all day long. The official business of Gucheng County is handed over to the county magistrate. And the county magistrate is so afraid of his wife that no one dares to take charge of him in Gucheng County. "


    Yuxi didn''t get angry for a long time, but this time he broke the example: "where is the magistrate of Xiangyang? Are they all dead? " Gucheng County is not far from the state capital, three days away. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t hear anything from the state capital.


    Lin Kuo shook his head and said, "this subordinate doesn''t know."


    Qiyou said: "Niang, in this way, Xiangyang magistrate either got the benefits and mixed with the evils, or followed the county magistrate of Gucheng County The former is more likely. After all, not every official can be like the magistrate of Gucheng County.


    Yuxi cold face said: "such a person, is how to become an official?" Although the magistrate is not big, he is also an official. If the county magistrate fails to act, the people of a county will suffer. Now Gucheng County is the best example.


    No one can answer this question.


    Qiyou is also very angry, the Daiyan king is really bold: "Niang, we will go to the county tomorrow, bring this bastard to justice."


    Yuxi shook his head. There is a saying that the strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. He is not ready to rush into the county. He can''t say he will suffer a loss. Her old bone can''t stand the toss: "everyone is tired after such a long journey. It''s not too late to enter the county after two days'' rest."


    Qiyou didn''t object either. Anyway, these people can''t escape. It''s not too late to clean up two days later.


    The next day, Yuxi got up to fight.


    Jane wanted to step forward, but she was stopped by the guard: "if you have any words, wait until my old lady finishes boxing."


    Taking advantage of the gap of Yuxi''s sweat, Jane said, "old lady, I want to go back to the county to find my boss."


    Yuxi saw her eyes full of blood, and knew that she had not slept all night: "Ma Zhu is gone. My bodyguard bought him a thin coffin, restrained the body, and asked your neighbor to help find a place to place it. " Of course, the other side did not help in vain, and the guard gave five Liang silver.


    Jane fainted at this.

 Chapter 2268

    When Jane wakes up, she will go back to the county. They can''t leave their husbands behind when they are killed.


    Yuxi asked a word: "you go back now, how many children do you have?" You know, the youngest child is only five years old. If you lose your father, if you lose your mother again, it''s uncertain whether you can grow up.


    Man Niang looked at her crying mother and said with hatred: "let''s go back, too. It''s a big deal. I''ll die with him. "


    Yuxi shook his head slightly and said, "just a few of you, it''s not enough to plug his teeth. Ma Zhu sacrificed himself to let you escape. If you go back and fall into the hands of Dai yanwang, Ma Zhu will die in vain. "


    After hearing this, Jane put her arms around her little son and cried, "father, father, what should I do?" It''s not right to go back. If she didn''t go back, her heart would hurt as if she were pricked by thousands of needles.


    Man Niang several people, also cry together.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "you''ll be patient for a while. I''ll take you to the city in two days."


    Ma''s Dalao asked uneasily: "old lady, will this implicate you?" He was afraid that his family would be implicated in this kind old man.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, he can''t help me. Your father is gone, and your family will depend on you for support. You have to shoulder your responsibilities. "


    Ma Dalang nodded and said, "I know. Thank you for saving our family, old lady I was so shocked yesterday that I forgot to thank my benefactor. If it were not for the old lady, their family would have been poisoned.


    After returning to the house, Qiyou asked anxiously, "mother, shall we go to the city in the future?"


    Seeing him like this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now the county magistrate is concerned, the county government in Gucheng county has the final say. I''m afraid I''ll suffer if this Dai yanwang jumps over the wall to attack us. " Although Lin Kuo''s skills are good and they can block ten by one, it''s also very dangerous for Dai yanwang to fight with them.


    Qiyou himself is not afraid, but Yuxi is too old to be frightened, so he does not dare to take risks.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen any big waves, but a local ruffian can scare me." She waited for Yu Zhi to come back to the city. She was not afraid of Dai Yan, but didn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, why don''t we go to Jiangcheng and send some people over?" The magistrate of Xiangyang, Zhizhou, was unreliable, so he wanted to transfer people to Jiangcheng.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once troops are transferred from Jiangcheng, Xiangyang officials will soon know. If Xiangyang officials really get the benefit of Dai yanwang, they will certainly respond to the news. In time, we may not be able to cure them. "


    Yuxi didn''t take care of Cao Ren''s affairs at that time because it was not illegal to take concubines. However, the nature of this incident is different. There is such a heinous thing in Gucheng County. Not to mention the Xiangyang Prefecture magistrate, the governor of Hubei Province and the political emissary all have unshirkable responsibilities. Therefore, for their own interests, they will also inform Xiangyang officials. In this way, we can shirk our responsibility.


    Qiyou was a little annoyed: "I knew that. I should have brought more people at that time." This time, there were only 16 people, including the female guards. Looking at a lot of people, but it''s not enough for those who have a bad heart!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the sky can''t fall down. Well, I''ll make moon cakes later. Would you like to help me? " I''ve bought all the materials. I''ll do it later.


    Qiyou has always been very quiet.


    August 15 is the festival of family reunion. When something happened to the Ma family, Yuxi didn''t ask them to come out for dinner. Just like the previous two days, let the cook send food in.


    The food cooked by the imperial chef is not so good. It''s a pity that Ma''s mother and son have no appetite at all. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s tasteless.


    On the evening of August 15, Yuxi and Qixuan are watching the moon in the courtyard.


    Yuxi sat on a stool and said to Qixuan brothers, "I remember when you were young, once you asked me why my father didn''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival with me."


    Qiyou has no impression, after all, in the past 50 years: "dad must have gone to war at that time, right?" Unless it''s a war, Yunqing will stay at home.


    He asked himself that he was a good man, but there was still a gap between him and his father, because he could not follow his wife in everything. But also so, can let his mother die in peace.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! When you were young, he used to fight outside. " At that time, their husband and wife really got together less and left more, but they didn''t separate much after entering the capital.


    At this point, Yuxi sighed: "your father is alone below, I don''t know how lonely he is!" It''s also the children who won''t let her. Otherwise, she would have gone down to accompany the old man.


    Qi you''s heart leaped and said, "mother, how can father be alone! You see Uncle Feng and uncle Cui are all down here. With their company, my father must be very happy. "


    Yuxi takes a look at him. How can this brother compare with his wife and children. However, seeing the sadness in Qiyou''s eyes, she didn''t continue this topic.


    The next day, Yuxi talked to the village head. In this chat, Yuxi was surprised to find that the taxes and corvee here were extremely heavy. Especially the corvee, the common people have to do it twice a year.


    The village head used to read books and speak Mandarin, so there is no need to translate: "even if the young and middle-aged people are strong, they have to take a good rest every time they come back from corvee service. If you''re a little weak, you''ll get sick. " It is also forced to be helpless. If not, the common people would not be willing to do corvee.


    The common people had to do corvee, but the imperial court stipulated that they should do it once a year. Thrifty work ensures satiety in three meals a day. For the heavy and physical work, not only the food is good, but also each person has ten Wen to get every day. In Gucheng County, these people not only served corvee once more, but also did not have enough to eat. As for the salary, there is no more.


    Qiyou''s face is black.


    As for taxes, in addition to the regulations of the imperial court, there is also a levy of 4% silver per mu of land. In addition, the government did not collect grain and asked the people to pay taxes with money. But when the harvest came, the price of grain was depressed again. As a result, the common people suffered a lot.


    Yuxi asked a lot of questions, but Li Chang said everything he knew.


    Until noon, Yuxi and Qiyou went back.


    The elder''s daughter-in-law complained: "old man, what do you do when you talk so much to a stranger? If the people in the Yamen know that you can''t work here for a long time, it''s a small matter. What if these people retaliate? " The stranger patted his ass and left them with bad luck.


    "What do you know? These people are not ordinary people. We in Gucheng County can''t say that we can see the light again. " If we only saved the Ma family, we can only say that they were kind-hearted. But these people asked about taxes and corvee. How could ordinary people care about them.


    Li Chang''s daughter-in-law was stunned, and then asked, "do you mean these noble people will take care of our Gucheng County?" A few years ago, taxes and corvee were only half of what they are now. But I didn''t expect that since the county magistrate came to power, their life has become more and more difficult.


    "It''s just my guess. Don''t go out and mumble. If not, it will be a disaster for my family. " The reason why he dared to say those words was that he expected that Yuxi and others would not say them. At that time, the Yamen people will really bite to death.


    Li Chang''s daughter-in-law said, "am I such a person who doesn''t know the weight?" Even for her children and grandchildren, she did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Qi you said calmly, "Niang, the situation in Gucheng County is more serious than I thought." He originally thought that Daiyan was a local ruffian, such scum he could easily twist to death. But now I find that the government in Gucheng County is rotten.


    Yuxi said faintly, "it''s only 60 years since the Ming Dynasty was established. It''s so shocking. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a hundred years for the country to change its owner. " Yuxi is very clear that this world can not always be the cloud family. But I didn''t expect that in her lifetime, the government would be corrupt to this extent.


    Qiyou is afraid that Yuxi will be inflamed and comforts him: "Niang, Gucheng County is special. Other places are very good." They also went through a lot of places, and the officials were still clean.


    "Don''t think that Gucheng County is a special place. It''s a thousand miles away from the ant colony. If we don''t pay attention this time, the people of 20 years old will have to rise up. " If the common people could not survive, they naturally rebelled.


    Qiyou said: "mother, I''ll write to elder brother later. Let him send Imperial Envoys to inspect the world. "


    "What can we find out if we make a big inspection? If you want to find out, you have to find out in secret. " Once the news gets out, the officials are ready. What we found out in the end were all smashed and peaceful things.


    Qiyou nodded.


    Back to the place where they lived, they saw Jane''s mother and son six people anxiously beating around in the yard.


    Seeing Yuxi, Jane stepped forward and asked, "old lady, when are we going to the city?" She wants to go to the city now, but there are scruples in Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi gave a definite time: "you should be able to enter the city in the future." The next day, it''s time for Yu Zhi to come back.


    Jane couldn''t help crying: "old lady, can you go to the city now? I don''t have anyone in charge of my family. I can''t even have one who is in mourning. "


    Qi you is not happy, and then looked at the crying mother and son, a few people can not help anger up: "that wear dog son is who you don''t know? I didn''t take you into the city. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother my mother. My mother is too old to be surprised. "


    Jane stepped back two steps before she was roared.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou, and then said, "you can bear it for a while! If you can''t uproot the Daiyan Gang, you''ll still have no peace in the future. "


    Jane was so shocked that she forgot to cry: "do you want to get rid of Dai yanwang? But he has a lot of people under him, and he has the support of the county magistrate. "


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Take care of yourself. You''ll have to rely on you for a few children! "


    With these words, Yuxi went back to the house.


    Qiyou asked, "mother, what''s the matter with Yuzhi?" His mother was very cautious when she was young, and now she is too old to take risks. So now he is sure that Yu Zhi must be looking for help.


    "As you think."


    Jane''s mother helped her into the room. After half a sound, she said, "the old lady said that she would get rid of Dai yanwang. Ma Niang, do you think it''s true?"


    Man Niang hesitated and said, "Niang, I don''t think this old lady is a person who speaks fluently." Ma Niang knows very well that they can''t get revenge. If the old lady can kill Dai yanwang, it''s revenge for his father.


    Thinking about the few people around Yuxi, Jane said with a dejected face: "although the people around the old lady are highly skilled in martial arts, how can they bring down Dai yanwang because they are so weak?" The county magistrate, if he can see that Dai yanwang is bullied by a stranger, he can''t.


    Man Niang''s in the mind also have no bottom, thought to next say: "Niang, that old lady isn''t say we can enter the city at the latest in the future?"? After two days, we''ll know whether what she said is true or false. " If I get rid of Dai Yama, she doesn''t have to be afraid. On the contrary, I''m afraid she won''t survive.


    By the next night, Yu Zhi finally came back.


    The next day, at daybreak, the party went to the city. Jane''s mother and son did not stay, but followed into the city.


    Li Chang takes an old and young general Yuxi to the entrance of the village. Looking at the carriage that gradually went away, Li Chang said to himself, "I hope we can really have peace in Gucheng County."


    At the gate of Gucheng County, there are four yamen messengers at the gate.


    People who go to the city need to pay two coppers each. Three of the four yamen messengers maintain order and one collects money.


    When it was Qi you''s turn, Ya Cha took a look and said, "pay one or two silver for entering the city."


    Qiyou took a few deep breaths, but he didn''t get angry.


    Lin Kuo was very aware of the current situation and handed over a silver or two. However, he did not speak. These people are so bold that they dare to let the Empress Dowager pay the entrance fee.


    Although the yam Chai was dissatisfied with his attitude, he took the money and let them in.


    Who would have expected, just into the city was a ferocious face of the fierce man to stop: "our big boss please."


    Qi you is full of fire, hearing this, his eyes flashed the color of disgust: "roll."


    In this Gucheng County, no one dares not to give him the face of being in charge. However, the great man also knew that Yuxi and his party were from other places. Otherwise, they would not have the courage to fight against them.


    The Great Han and Qin five said in a vicious voice: "we invite you in charge, to give you face, don''t toast, don''t drink." If it wasn''t for the information that the guards he carried were all experts, he would not have talked nonsense and tied people directly.


    Qiyou said with a sneer, "I''ll see how you make us drink."


    Qin Wu yelled: "brothers, come out." Soon, a large group of people sprang out from around.


    Qiyou made a visual inspection, and there were at least 100 people.


    With a wave of Lin Kuo''s hand, a group of guards immediately drew out their swords and surrounded the carriage.


    Looking at the swords in the guard''s hands, and these people''s faces were fearless, I don''t know why Qin Wu felt uneasy.


    Looking at it, he even started to move his sword. The people who had been watching the scene were like birds in shock, and they were scattered in an instant.


    Jane''s whole body trembled with fright, and she hugged her sister and brother, who were also scared to be green.

 Chapter 2269

    Yuxi lifted the curtain and looked at the dark outside. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. I don''t know. I thought this county was a bandit''s nest!


    Although Qin Wu thought these people were evil, he was more afraid of Dai Yan. If you don''t finish the job, you have to peel off your skin: "brothers, take them down."


    As soon as the words came down, I felt a chill in my neck. Then, to his horror, he found a sword on his neck. As long as the other party moves gently, his life will be over.


    Yuxi said lightly: "go to tell daiyanwang, what''s the matter with Xianya."


    Yu Zhi kicked Qin Wu, then said in a cold voice, "go quickly."


    Qin Wu fell on the ground and spat a big mouthful of blood. He covered his chest and got up to tell the news. As for the rest of the group, Yu Zhi was shocked by his skill and did not dare to act rashly.


    Until the carriage passed them, they asked the leader, "shall we stop it?"


    The leader said, "follow up." If you really go to the county government, it''s better. You can catch turtles in a jar.


    With Jane''s family, Yuxi didn''t need to ask for directions. More than a quarter of an hour later, we arrived at the county government.


    At the gate of the county yamen, Qiyou asked a yamen servant who looked a little old: "where''s your county magistrate? Tell him to come out? " When you see the county magistrate, smoke first.


    The guard yam Chai has a good eye. Seeing that Qiyou is dressed in luxury, he knows that he is a son of a rich family. If you have this tone again, your identity will not be low. Therefore, the old yamen''s voice was also very good: "our adult has something to do with going out. If the master has something to do, he will leave a famous note. When our adults come back, I''ll definitely report back. "


    Gucheng County Magistrate surnamed Pang Hongyuan, is a two list Jinshi. Most of his colleagues have reached four or five grades, some even three grades. Only he, still in seven grade county magistrate position wasted. He asked himself that his talent was no worse than others, but because there was no one in the court, his official career was not smooth. Disheartened, he immersed himself in music, chess, calligraphy and painting all day and left his official business to the county magistrate.


    Qi you said coldly, "send someone to call him back."


    This tone is not small, Ya Cha''s heart jumped. However, he still said: "please leave a famous post. I''ll report back as soon as you come back." Pang Hongyuan where is something to go out, is about a group of people with a few beauties to play.


    When Yuxi got out of the carriage, he just heard this and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if he''s not here. We asked Daiyan to meet him in the county government. You can take us to the main hall."


    The Yamen didn''t seem to be much in her eyes. If you are young and energetic, you will surely shout and take people down. But this yamen is 50 years old and has gone through a lot of things. Take a look at the imposing Yuxi, respectfully said: "old lady, please follow me."


    Qi you looks a little more relaxed.


    The old yamen servant led people into the main hall and asked Yuxi, "I don''t know what kind of tea does the old lady want to drink?" Just now that call old lady is to test, see jade Xi look indifferent, his heart also has bottom. You know, only three products above Gaoming can be called Madam.


    Since the third grade above Gao Ming''s wife, it''s no harm to give her the main hall.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t refuse, Bingmei said, "just give my master a cup of wenbaikai. Here we are. We''ll have plain water, too. " Boiled water, not afraid of feeding.


    Old Ya Cha respectfully answered, was about to go down to serve boiled water, was stopped by Yuxi.


    Yuxi pointed to the next few people of Jane''s family and said, "take them to the next room to have a rest." Maybe we''ll do it later. Jane''s mother and son are ordinary people. If they see too bloody scenes, they may have nightmares.


    The Yamen almost said, "yes, old lady."


    Yuxi ordered two guards and let him go out with Jane''s party. Although it is said that Daiyan must solve them first, and then he will free his hand to deal with them. But just in case, it''s safe to put two people around them.


    Out of the main hall, a bearded yamen came forward and said anxiously, "Lao Luo, you can''t take these people to the main hall without the consent of the county magistrate and the county magistrate. You don''t want to die?" Usually, Lao Luo is the safest. How can he be confused today! It''s also a good relationship between them. If not, he doesn''t care!


    Luo Ya said in a low voice, "these are all big people. We''ll wait on them carefully."


    The bearded man was surprised. It''s not small for Lao Luo to talk about big people.


    After giving Jane''s several people to him to settle down, Luo yachai went to the kitchen and asked for boiled water.


    Yuxi and Qixuan are not used to using things used by others. All three of them brought their own water cups.


    Luo Ya Cha looked at the white jade water cup in Yuxi''s hand, his eyes were straight. None of the jade ornaments that Mrs. Xian Cheng wears is as good as this white jade water cup. This old lady may have a higher status than he thought.


    At this time, he was also glad that he had just welcomed these people in, instead of speaking ill of each other.


    Just thinking about how to please Yuxi, I heard the sound of footwork. Listen to that voice, no less than 20 people.


    Luo Ya Cha looked up and saw that it was Dai Yan Wang. At the moment, he converged and arched his hand to King Dai: "Lord Dai..."


    Daiyan didn''t even look at him. He went straight to Yuxi and Qiyou.


    But without waiting for him to get close, Lin Kuo stopped him with his sword: "one step further, I want your dog''s life."


    There was an angry look in Dai Yan Wang''s eyes: "I don''t know who you are? Why do you care about Gucheng County? " It wasn''t long before monkey six or so people were caught that he knew. He just heard that the other party''s bodyguard was extraordinary, and one of them knocked down their six thugs. Dai yanwang is not stupid. It''s not easy to know the identity of these people. He didn''t want to fight with Yuxi and others. After all, he didn''t know what happened to him. Unexpectedly, these people came to the county with the people of Ma family. It is clearly a provocation for them to do so. If you don''t respond, how can you hold other people in the future.


    Qiyou looked up and down at Dai yanwang and asked, "are you Dai yanwang?"


    Dai yanwang arched his hand and said, "my family name is Dai, and my name is Qisheng. I don''t know your name? "


    Qiyou sneered and said: "it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured." In Qiyou''s imagination, Daiyan should be a bandit like figure. However, the man in front of him is very gentle, wearing a brocade robe and a jade belt around his waist. He doesn''t look like a local ruffian, but he looks like a young man.


    Dai Yan Wang said calmly, "what do you want to do?" If these people want to come here, he is not afraid. Even if the other side''s bodyguard has excellent martial arts, he has hundreds of people under his command. A wheel fight can also kill these people.


    However, he had no life and death feud with these people. He didn''t want to fight until he had to.


    Daiyama is not stupid, these people are not small. If they really have a grudge, their family will not give up.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair and said faintly: "listen to what you mean, Gucheng County is yours. The people here can be exploited and killed by you. "


    Dai Yan Wang''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and said coldly, "old lady, it''s not easy to live such a long life. You have to cherish your happiness." When you are old, you should spend your life at home and run out to show off your power. You don''t think you die fast enough.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s better to think about yourself than worry about me. Over the years, hundreds of people have died directly or indirectly in your hands. You don''t have nightmares at night and dream that these ghosts come to you for your life? "


    This was a taboo of Dai Yan Wang, and he was immediately annoyed: "old lady, I''m only comical to you when you are old. Don''t be shameless."


    Qiyou was furious: "Lin Kuo, cut his tongue for me." If you dare to be disrespectful to his mother, it''s light to cut your tongue.


    Yuxi several people''s attitude, let Daiyan know that they are determined to intervene in Gucheng County. And this, he will never allow: "brothers, come in!"


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of people poured in from outside. These people are all armed with knives and axes.


    Seeing that the fight was about to start, Yu Zhi gave a loud shout: "if you don''t want to die, you should put down your weapons."


    Dai Yan Wang sneered: "the tone is not small. I''ll see how you can kill us. Brothers, take down these bandits who break into the Yamen. "


    Yuxi chuckled, so quickly gave them a good charge, is a talent. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work on the right way.


    This group of people immediately rushed up after listening to Dai yanwang''s words.


    Qiyou also aroused anger: "don''t be merciful. I''ll kill them all." I''ve lived for more than 60 years, but I haven''t had such a coward.


    Zhi and Bingmei keep close to Yuxi.


    When Lin Kuo and his party got Qi you''s words, they didn''t worry about it any more. They directly killed people. Soon, six people fell into a pool of blood.


    A group of people, soon to be Zhenzhu.


    Dai yanwang didn''t expect that Lin Kuo and his family were more agile than them. But the more so, the more we can''t let go: "kill them and avenge our brothers."


    At this time, a yamen servant came in: "Mr. Dai, no, there are a group of officers and soldiers. These officers and men surrounded the whole government. "


    Then, I heard a clang of footsteps. Soon, more than a dozen soldiers in armor came in.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, the leader knelt down in front of Yuxi and pleaded guilty immediately: "at the end of the day, the Empress Dowager will help you to come late. Please surrender."


    The man with Malay support is Zhang Zhentao, who is stationed near Xiangyang. After receiving Yuxi''s personal letter and reading Yu Zhiliang''s waist token, he brought 500 soldiers and horses.


    Today, in addition to Qihao, Yuxi is the only one who can mobilize the garrison troops.


    Qi you had known that there were reinforcements, so he was not afraid just now. But Qixuan didn''t know. He was scared to death just now. Seeing these ten officers and men, I relaxed.


    Yuxi said: "come just in time, all these people to me."


    Dai Yan Wang looked at Yu Xi incredulously. After half a sound, he asked, "are you the Empress Dowager?" No matter how ignorant people are, the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother. Now the Empress Dowager is not only the emperor''s mother, but also a tough woman who has been in charge of the government for decades.


    Yuxi asked: "now do you think I am qualified to manage Gucheng County?"


    Dai yanwang knelt down and said to Yuxi, "one person should do things for one person. Just ask you to let my family go." He knew very well that what he had done, once investigated, would surely die. He originally wanted to arrange for his family to escape to other places, but Yuxi appeared too suddenly and caught him by surprise.


    Yuxi said without expression: "do you think it''s possible?" The crimes committed by the king of hell are numerous. However, according to the law, children under the age of 10 do not need to be convicted unless it is a major sin such as treason. But there are too many people killed by the king of hell. Those people will certainly come to seek revenge. It is not easy for his offspring to grow up safely.


    Dai yanwang clenched his fist.


    In front of the regular army, these local ruffians are mobs. Not to mention, Zhang Zhentao brought 500 soldiers and horses here. Soon, more than 200 people brought by Dai yanwang were arrested.


    The soldiers guarding the gate of the county government came in and said, "my Lord, the county magistrate of Gucheng County asked to see you." People outside don''t know what happened yet.


    Zhang Zhentao did not dare to be a good advocate and asked Yuxi for advice.


    Yuxi toward Qiyou said: "this time you are fully responsible, must be involved in the case, including officials all out." Investigation is the best thing for Qiyou. Give it to him, Yuxi can rest assured.


    This time, Qiyou is also choked. It''s all the inaction of these officials that causes such a disaster. This time, instead of skinning them, he wrote the word cloud upside down.


    Qi you nodded and said, "mother, don''t worry. I will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    After that, Yuxi didn''t take care of it any more and gave it to Qiyou.


    Out of the yamen, Yuxi called the mother and son of Jane''s six people: "Dai yanwang and his followers have been arrested, the court will bring them to justice, you can go home."


    Six of Jane''s family wept with joy.


    Manniang bravely asked, "old lady, can we have our house back?" It''s better to say that if the house doesn''t come back, where will their family live.


    Because no one told them, mother and son six now do not know the true identity of Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded: "naturally. At that time, you can go to Yamen and get a new lease. "


    With that, Yuxi asked Bingmei to give Jane fifty taels of silver. Seeing that she refused, she said, "your husband''s funeral, a family of six, all of which need money."


    Jane felt that she had received a great favor from Yuxi and didn''t want the money any more. Just think about the situation at home, in the end will keep the money.


    Holding her purse, Jane asked her five children to kneel down in front of Yuxi and kowtow: "we can''t repay the kindness of the old lady. When I go back, I will set up a longevity card for my husband and bless my wife''s health and longevity. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary." She doesn''t want to live a hundred years. She''s too tired. What''s more, seeing her husband off has already made her feel miserable. She doesn''t want to send black hair to white hair again.


    Today, Yuxi didn''t live in the inn, but directly lived in the post station.


    After so many days, Yuxi was a little tired. I washed and went to bed.

 Chapter 2270

    Old age not only shallow sleep, also can''t sleep for a long time. After only half an hour''s sleep, Yuxi woke up.


    After waking up, Yuxi asked Bingmei, "what''s going on outside now?"


    Bingmei said: "Lord you arrested the county magistrate and the county magistrate, and some clerks and captors involved in the case were also arrested." Most of the officials in Gucheng County were arrested.


    In the evening, Qixuan and Qiyou came back. Looking at the two people''s tired face, Yuxi said: "water has been prepared, you go to take a bath."


    They nodded.


    When he came out, looking at a table full of color, aroma and vegetables, Qi you''s exhaustion was swept away: "Niang, did you let the master make braised pork and lion head?" Since he was sixty, Yuxi has not allowed him to eat anything too greasy. So this time, it was a real surprise.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "reward you." Qiyou moved in with them, and his food was light. There are many complaints about this. I couldn''t stand it. I ran out of the palace to make sacrifices


    Qiyou enjoyed the dinner.


    After dinner, Qixuan said in front of Qiyou: "brother, I won''t go to yamen tomorrow!" Today, I helped Qiyou to deal with things, which made him very tired.


    Qiyou is not happy: "third brother, you mean to see me alone?" Old age, energy is not as good as before. Today, I feel tired after I''ve been busy for most of the day.


    "It''s hard work for those who can do it!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Hao will send someone down to take over this matter when he receives the letter. These days, you two brothers are a little tired. "


    The old Niang all made a speech, the Qi Xuan is no longer willing to also dare not shirk.


    Yuxi asked, "has Dai Qisheng confessed?"


    "This guy is so bold that he bargained with me and said that I had to promise to save his little son''s life. Otherwise, he won''t say a word. " With that, Qiyou shook his head and said, "but the bones are really hard. No matter how the punishment is used, we will not let go. "


    Yuxi said faintly: "if you want to leave incense for yourself, why don''t you know how to accumulate some fortune for yourself?"


    Qi you sneered and said, "he thought I would agree. He thought it was beautiful." Dare to threaten him, Dai Qisheng is the first.


    Just because Dai Qisheng is tough doesn''t mean other people are like him. The county magistrate and his subordinates could not stand the torture and confessed. According to the confession of Dai Qisheng''s confidants, Qiyou finds the account book hidden by Dai yanwang. This account book records what gifts have been given to which officials over the years.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, the county magistrate doesn''t care, but he spends money. Dai Qisheng paid for his annual travel and poetry fair. A year down, at least seven or eight thousand taels of silver. As for the county magistrate, he gets three or four thousand silver from him every year. " Every one of them has benefited. It can be said that Gucheng County government basically participated in the sharing of stolen goods.


    "What about the officials of Xiangyang Prefecture and Zhizhou?"


    Qiyou said with a sneer, "the magistrate of Xiangyang and the governor of Zhizhou are both respected by him." Because of this, Dai Qisheng was able to do whatever he wanted in Gucheng County.


    Yuxi thought more deeply: "I''m afraid it''s not only Gucheng County, but also other local governments. Qiyou, tomorrow you will take Zhang Zhentao to Xiangyang to control the governor of Xiangyang and the governor of Xiangzhou. "


    Qiyou naturally had no problem, but asked: "mother, I went to Xiangyang. Who will deal with the things here?"


    "Let Qixuan handle it!"


    Ah, Kai Xuan waved his hand and said: "Niang, I can''t handle it." He has been idle for so many years that he is not familiar with official affairs. It''s not good to let him in charge if something goes wrong.


    Yuxi said: "it''s just some daily business. It''s not difficult. Don''t worry. Tell me when you have a hard choice. " This time, they came out to play. Besides the guards, they only brought the doctor and the cook. There were no other useful people. If not, there is no need to open the porch.


    Qixuan said: "good." I can''t let my mother work so many years. Then he is really unfilial.


    Xiangyang should be done sooner rather than later. Qiyou tells Qixuan the people he picked out who don''t want to go along with Daiyan, the county magistrate, that they can be used. Then he took Zhang Zhentao and three hundred soldiers to Xiangyang.


    Qiyou''s letter, with the fastest speed to the capital, to the hands of Qihao.


    "Pa..." Qi Hao slapped heavily on the imperial book case.


    Honglang looked at the iron faced Qihao and asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter?" He hasn''t seen Kai Hao for a long time. He is so angry.


    "See for yourself!" With that, he handed the letter to Honglang.


    After reading the letter, Honglang''s face was also very ugly: "grandfather Huang, these people are too bold and reckless." Officials defend the common people, rob the women, kill and set fire. If this letter had not been written by Qiyou, he would have thought it was a fabrication!


    "If it wasn''t for your grandmother, we don''t know how many years we would have been kept in the dark," he said


    He always felt that the world was well governed by him. Now the country is rich and the people are strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. As a result, reality slapped him hard.


    Honglang volunteered: "grandfather, grandson wants to deal with Xiangyang." Not to mention the great grandmother''s age, even the two great uncles are very old. They can''t be affected.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "then you should go to Xiangyang immediately." Thinking about Xiangyang, Qihao ordered four officials to go to Xiangyang with him.


    After Honglang set out, Qihao immediately called Zaifu Zhang Liguo and several ministers of the Ministry of household into the palace. Xiangyang has such a big thing, the officialdom must be cleaned up. The vacant position must be filled.


    The story of Xiangyang spread all over the capital in less than three days because it was not hidden. Some of the family members who are officials in Xiangyang are flustered.


    Over the years, with the growth of age, Kai Hao has been more moderate. General officials find out corruption. As long as it is not serious, they are basically dismissed and never employed. They will not be convicted. But Yuxi is not the same. When Yunqing and Yuxi were in charge of the government, they quarreled with each other in the light plot, and they had to decapitate their heads in public in the heavy plot. So at that time, the government was very clear.


    When Xinyue heard that something happened in Xiangyang, she hurried back to King Kang''s residence to find Zhou Shushen: "do you know about Xiangyang, my mother?"


    How can Zhou Shushen not know such a big thing.


    Xinyue asked: "Niang, I remember my big cousin was working in Xiangyang." Although with Zhou Minxue and away, but Zhou Mincai this big cousin to her is very good. When she was a child, every time she came to King Kang''s house, she would bring some gadgets to play with.


    Zhou Shushen laughed, "your brother was in Xiangyang when he was released, but he transferred to Jinzhou five years ago." He was transferred to Jinzhou, which means Honglang.


    Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Xinyue doesn''t want to be involved in such a nice person as his big cousin.


    It was also because Zhou Min was not in Xiangyang that Zhou Shushen was so calm. If not, it''s time to get angry.


    Seeing that Xinyue still cares about the people of the Zhou family, Zhou Shushen is very pleased: "you don''t have to worry. Your big cousin is pure and good-natured. He will never do anything that will violate the law and discipline." Although Zhou Mincai''s ability is not outstanding, he is down-to-earth. Therefore, Honglang has been generous in promoting him over the years.


    Zhou Shushen thinks highly of his mother''s sons and nephews. As long as they can work well, Honglang doesn''t mind reusing them.


    With Xiangyang, Zhou Shushen can''t help talking about Xinyue''s life: "Xinyue, what kind of family do you want to find?" Xinyue is only twenty-four this year. How can she not look for her so young!


    Xinyue said, "my mother, I won''t be filial until next year." She is going to be filial for 27 months. Now, a year has not passed.


    Zhou Shushen naturally knew this principle: "you first talk to your mother''s concubine, and her mother''s concubine has a good idea." After xinyuehe left, the market was still very good. After the cloud engine is full for a hundred days, someone will come to Zhou Shushen to find out.


    Xinyue was silent and said: "mother concubine, even if I remarry, I also want to choose my own candidate." Or let Honglang help you choose. Anyway, I don''t want Zhou Shu to choose carefully. With Zhou Mincai, she doesn''t believe Zhou Shushen any more.


    After hearing this, Zhou Shushen''s eyes turned red: "Xinyue, are you still complaining about your mother?"


    Even if she remarries, Xinyue doesn''t want Zhou Shushen to interfere. So, seeing Zhou Shushen like this, she couldn''t bear it. But Xinyue still said, "my mother, Honglang didn''t agree with me to marry my second cousin. You insisted on marrying me to the Zhou family."


    The reason for Hong Lang''s opposition at that time was not only that cousins were too close by blood, but also that Zhou Minxue''s eyes were high and his hands were low, and his temper was impetuous.


    After a pause, xinyuemianlu wry smile: "but also blame myself, had no idea." At that time, she felt that Zhou Shushen was her mother and would not harm her. But now I understand that my mother''s concubine will not harm her, but she has her own selfish heart.


    If Zhou Minxue is really talented, he''ll be fine, but he''s a showman. After so many years of studying, I couldn''t even pass the exam. She is also stupid. I really believe that Zhou Minxue is talented, but her luck is not good.


    Zhou Shushen is a little disheartened: "I don''t care about you in the future."


    In fact, Xinyue is not happy to say these words. But if she doesn''t, Zhou Shushen still interferes in her affairs. She is no longer a three-year-old. She wants to decide her own business.


    On the way back, Xinyue is in a low mood and thinks about things. Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    Xinyue opens the curtain and sees a crowd of people in front of her. Indistinctly, also came the cry of children.


    Frowning, Xinyue said, "go and see what happened in front of you?"


    Soon, the entourage came back: "princess, a woman with a child fainted in the street. Everyone around to see, no one dares to tube


    Xinyue said, "send it to the hospital."


    When she got home, the entourage came back: "princess, the woman was dead before she was sent to the hospital. The little girl, the little one, has been brought back


    Xinyue frowned and asked, "do you know where this woman''s husband''s house is?"


    The attendant shook his head: "she went without opening her eyes."


    Xinyue thought about it and said, "put the child in the house first and let mother Chen take care of it for a few days. When her family comes, let them take them back. "


    "Princess, what about this woman?"


    Xinyue said, "buy her a thin coffin and put it in Yizhuang first. When her family comes, give it back to her family. "


    She did not wait to die, let the people in the house to inquire about the woman''s identity.


    Two days later, the housekeeper told Xinyue that the woman was from Anhui. She brought her children to Beijing to join her parents, but her relatives moved away two years ago. It''s not clear where to move.


    Xinyue asked, "what about her husband''s family?"


    The housekeeper said, "according to the knowledge of the store where she stayed, the woman''s husband died of illness. Her mother-in-law couldn''t accommodate her, so she came to the capital to join the family. "


    "Send someone to bury the woman."


    The housekeeper nodded, and then asked, "princess, will the child stay at home?"


    Xinyue hesitated. She just wanted to do a good thing, but she didn''t want to raise the child.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper immediately said, "princess, send the child to the children''s home." When the princess is young, she has to get married again. What''s the matter with raising a child. Families without children want a son to pass on incense. If you have children, you can adopt a little girl. What''s more, if it''s not good for the family, it''s a pit for the child.


    Xinyue thought about it and thought it was a good idea: "then you can send it yourself." The kindergartens in Beijing are dedicated to the adoption of orphans and abandoned children. The environment there is good, children can eat and wear warm.


    With that, Xinyue shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll send it myself." It''s better to do things from beginning to end.


    Early the next morning, Xinyue sent the child to the kindergarten. I talked to the steward for a long time and asked her to take good care of the child. Then, leaving a pile of food to go back.


    Xinyue and the housekeeper said, "after that, I will buy some food every month and send it to the kindergartens."


    She thought it was over, but she didn''t want to find Chen MuQing, wife of Prince Youfu''s son in the afternoon.


    Chen MuQing came here to discuss something with Xinyue.


    Hearing Chen MuQing say that she hopes to manage the children''s home with her, Xinyue shakes her head: "no, sister-in-law, I can''t do it."


    Holding Xinyue''s hand, Chen MuQing said, "Xinyue, I believe you can do it well."


    Xinyue still shakes her head. How can she manage so many children in the kindergartens!


    Chen MuQing said: "women''s schools, kindergartens and women''s relief homes are all the efforts of great grandmother. So since I took it from my mother, I''ve been taking care of it. It''s just that I have to take care of two children, the common affairs of the royal family and the affairs of the children''s home. A few days ago, the doctor said that I had some deficiency of Qi and blood. I can''t work any more. I need to take good care of my body. If not, the root cause will fall. " She is only in her twenties this year, but she doesn''t want to suffer from future troubles. Therefore, I want to find someone to help me manage the kindergartens together. In this way, she doesn''t have to be so tired. But it''s not easy to find this candidate, not only for high status, but also for love. Knowing that a mother and son were saved on Xinyue street, she came to her door.


    Xinyue thinks of Yuxi''s earnest instruction to her, and she can''t say anything if she wants to refuse: "sister-in-law, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Seeing that she was loose, Chen MuQing said with a smile: "Xinyue, the affairs of the kindergartens are just a little complicated. Besides, there is me She just asked Xinyue to help manage the children''s home, but she didn''t quit.


    Xinyue thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, let me think about it." After all, it was not a trivial matter, and she did not dare to promise it rashly. If you don''t do it well, you will lose face.


    Chen MuQing nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your news."

 Chapter 2271

    The next morning when Jane returned home, a woman with a broken mouth came to the street to ask who had saved them.


    Without waiting for Jane to speak, the man asked, "is it a very kind old man with silver hair?"


    Jane nodded, and then asked strangely, "how do you know, ah Wang?" She didn''t mention it to anyone.


    Ah Wang''s mother patted her thigh and said excitedly: "I said it would not be so coincidental. It''s not surprising. Do you know who the old man is? It''s the Empress Dowager! I didn''t expect that you were so lucky to see the old lady


    Their family suffered such a big disaster, this person even said what lucky, man Niang sister and brother several people angry.


    Ma''s neighbors couldn''t listen any more: "ah Wang, his mother, this is da Zhu''s hall. When you say that, you are not afraid of nightmares at night. " Even if the Empress Dowager saved the Ma family, it can only be said that it was their luck. How can it be said that it was lucky.


    If ah Wang''s mother didn''t hear that, she continued: "man er''s mother, that''s the Empress Dowager. If you can get involved in this relationship, your family will enjoy endless glory and wealth... "


    Jane was so angry that she threw away his mother.


    The man Niang immediately gives her to be agreeable, then comforts a way: "Niang, it is not worth to be angry for this kind of person.". Mother, you think what she said is farting. "


    Jane''s face to several sons, said: "life should be down-to-earth, must not think about those who have not. The old lady is very kind to our family. She must not be disturbed any more. " Even if the old lady is really the empress dowager, they can''t be attached to her. They are just fighting against the common people. If they go to have that unrealistic dream, they can''t live this life.


    The Dalao brothers nodded heavily.


    Qixuan doesn''t want to let Yuxi suffer. If he doesn''t understand, he asks the old calligrapher who has already retired. I was so busy that I didn''t even have time to sleep.


    Dai Qisheng was arrested, and all the people who had been harmed by him complained to the county government.


    Qixuan took the paper, he did not rise, just sent to verify the authenticity of the incident.


    The more you understand, the more frightened you are. Qixuan can''t help saying this to Yuxi: "Niang, I''ve never seen such a crazy person. Over the past few years, more than 30 families have been destroyed by King Dai. In addition, in addition to robbing women and killing innocent people, he also forced good people into prostitution. " It''s a dream that such people want to keep incense.


    Yuxi asked, "is the evidence conclusive?"


    "It''s been verified. It''s true. Niang, Dai Qisheng deserves to die. " Such a person can''t be cut too much.


    Yuxi said in a voice: "since it has been verified, a notice will be posted and he will be beheaded in three days."


    "Ah..."


    No wonder Qixuan was surprised that such things as the execution of people had to be reported to the Ministry of punishment, and then it was decided by the emperor.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "special circumstances, special treatment. You can do it. I''ll do it


    Qixuan came back and nodded: "good." Big brother has to listen to his mother, so it''s nothing.


    As soon as the notice was put up, the people rushed to celebrate. Some people even give up firecrackers at home.


    On the day Dai Qisheng was beheaded, the people of Gucheng County went out. The streets are full.


    If there were no officers and soldiers to maintain order, the van would not have been able to reach the execution ground. But when he got to the execution ground, Dai Qisheng''s face was covered with rotten eggs, excrement and rotten leaves.


    It took Honglang half a month to get to Xiangyang.


    In the past half a month, all the officials involved in the case were found out by Qiyou. These officials are now in prison, waiting for the imperial envoy to deal with them.


    When Qiyou saw Honglang, he was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to deal with it."


    After the ceremony, Honglang said, "it was Honglang who asked to come. Where''s your great uncle and great grandmother? "


    "Your great grandmother is at the post station. Follow me!" He didn''t go back for several days, and he didn''t know whether his mother ate well and slept well these days.


    Yuxi arrived in Xiangyang five days ago. As for Qixuan, it is still in Gucheng County.


    Looking at the good looking Yuxi, hung Lang''s heart dropped: "great grandmother, you are shocked."


    Yuxi laughed and said: "how can I be shocked by such a thing? I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Honglang, how many people did you bring this time? Your third uncle is still in Gucheng County. Send someone to replace him. "


    After two words, Yuxi asked Honglang to deal with Xiangyang.


    That night, Qiyou came back and said to Yuxi, "mother, are we going back to Beijing or going south?"


    "When Qixuan arrives in Xiangyang, we''ll go to Jiangxi." Despite such a mistake, the plan remains unchanged. Because if I want to go back to Beijing now, I will never go out of Beijing again in my life.


    Qixuan arrived in Xiangyang in five days. Such a long time is enough for Qiyou to finish the handover.


    "Ah, third brother, why are you so thin?" Originally round face, now are concave.


    Qi Xuan white his one eye: "most of the month eat not good, sleep not full, can not thin?" After taking over Gucheng County, I could only sleep two hours a day. Because I''m afraid that something may go wrong, I don''t enjoy eating. I haven''t suffered so much except for those years in Shu.


    Qiyou jokingly said: "third brother, a thing in Gucheng County makes you feel like a big enemy. If you become a minister, don''t you want to live and die? " Back then, when he was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he was not like Qixuan.


    Qixuan has the self-knowledge, he is not the official material at all. In Gucheng County, it''s also about catching ducks. If Yuxi doesn''t speak, he doesn''t care about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "go down and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will leave for Jiangxi."


    Qixuan hesitated.


    Seeing his appearance, Qiyou asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, third brother? Don''t you want to go to Jiangxi?"


    "Let''s bring more people with us." Gucheng County''s business not only frightens Qixuan, but also makes him tired. I don''t want to do it again.


    Qiyou said: "Gucheng County is only a special case after all. There are not so many brave people like Dai yanwang in the world." Although Xiangyang Prefecture and its nine counties also have corruption, it is not as shocking as Gucheng County.


    Qi Xuan is not at ease: "this in case?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if your father sees you like this, I''m afraid he''ll beat you." This kind of thing is scared to break the gall, with cloud Qing''s temper, even if don''t smoke Qi Xuan, also have to scold him a dog head to drench blood.


    Say, six children also Liu ER and Qi Xuan these years have been smooth, nothing happened.


    Qixuan''s face was stiff.


    Qiyou deliberately said: "third brother, if you are worried, go back to Beijing. I will accompany my mother to Jiangxi." If every place is the same as a Gucheng County, the world will not be able to change its surname. He Niang, which still can have the mood to travel.


    How dare Qixuan leave Yuxi and run back to the capital. At that time, don''t talk about Kai Hao, I''m afraid the jujube can''t spare him.


    Hearing that Yuxi was going to Jiangxi, Honglang said, "great grandmother, winter is coming soon. You''d better go back to Beijing."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I won''t go back to Beijing this winter. I just enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan in winter." In the winter of the capital, there is nothing to see. Jiangnan is said to be picturesque in winter.


    Honglang was a little worried: "grandma, Jiangnan is not as cold as the capital. It''s very cold there." He worried that Yuxi''s body could not stand the cold of Jiangnan.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will take your great grandmother to live in hot spring Chuang Tzu in the deep winter." There are also many hot springs in the south.


    Hong Lang said nothing more.


    Yuxi said earnestly: "Honglang, water can carry a boat and overturn it. When you become emperor, you should remember this


    Qi you murmurs secretly, this words also jade Xi dare to say.


    Honglang nodded and said, "great grandmother, don''t worry, I will put the people first."


    Two days later, Honglang sent Yuxi and Qixuan out of the gate. It was not until the carriage disappeared that he returned to the city with his entourage.


    All the way from Xiangyang to Changzhou, Jiangxi Province, my wife was flat, and nothing happened again.


    In Changzhou, Yuxi went to the women''s school in Changzhou, and left his own treasure in the women''s school.


    Back home, Qiyou said to her with a smile: "Niang, LAN boy has brought us two Lou crabs. Mother, let''s eat crabs at night The magistrate of Changzhou is Lan Yanghui''s youngest son, whom Qiyou grew up watching.


    First of all, lanyanghui is the best with Qixuan. But because they are like-minded with Qiyou (they are both foodies) and officials in the court, they are very close.


    In the evening, the cook made steamed hairy crab, spicy crab, crab meat pot, crab bean curd, and stir fried beans and lettuce.


    Yuxi frowned and said to Qiyou who was ready to move: "crab with cold, you take it easy, don''t eat too much."


    "Mother, don''t worry! I know that. " Give Yuxi the biggest one of the steamed crabs, and Qiyou begins to eat it.


    October is the fattest season for crabs. The crab sent by magistrate LAN is the best choice.


    Bingmei will cut off the eight heels and two tongs of the hairy crab, remove the crab, and then give it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi took a small spoon, scooped out the middle part of the crab stomach, and then scooped out the crab roe to eat.


    At this time, Qiyou had already eaten half a crab: "Niang, the crab meat is very tender and delicious. It''s much more delicious than what we eat in Beijing. "


    Yuxi took a bite and nodded: "it''s not bad." Maybe it''s fresh, so the taste is so good!


    Yuxi ate half a steamed hairy crab and a little spicy crab, then he didn''t move his chopsticks any more. Qiyou not only ate two steamed crabs, but also spicy crabs and crab meat casserole and crab bean curd. If Yuxi didn''t stop him, he would have to eat again.


    Qi you was still full of ideas and said, "continue to eat tomorrow." It''s time to eat crabs. I''m sorry if I don''t eat enough.


    Think very good, but the reality is very cruel. This night, Qi you began to have abdominal pain not long after lying in bed.


    Taiyi diagnosis, said it was caused by improper diet. Needless to say, it must be eating too many crabs.


    After taking a pair of painkillers, Qiyou fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yuxi looked at the listless Qiyou and said, "it''s said that crabs are too cold to eat much. You just don''t listen. Now you know I''m not scaring you, right? If you let the brothers know about it, where do you put your face


    Qi you said pitifully, "I used to eat ten crabs at a time, but I didn''t see anything wrong." I ate four crabs last night, not much!


    "You don''t know how old you are. Can people in their sixties compare with those in their twenties and thirties? " Looking at Qiyou like this, Yuxi can''t help thinking of Yunqing: "your father is like this, you are like this, always think you are young. One by one, it''s not easy. "


    Qi you didn''t dare to say anything when he knew he was wrong.


    Yuxi said, "you stay at home and have a rest. I went to visit Poyang Lake with Qixuan."


    Qiyou said plaintively: "mother, do you have the heart to leave me alone to play?"


    "It''s not that I want to leave you, it''s that you asked for it. But don''t worry. We''ll go to Lushan when you''re good. At that time, we will live on Lushan Mountain for a few days. " Lushan is mainly close to Changzhou, and other scenic spots are too far away. Yuxi plans to spend the winter in Jinling, so he has to leave after going to Lushan.


    Yuxi also saw many lakes, each with its own characteristics.


    Looking at the egrets flying on the lake, Yuxi said, "take the fishing rod, I want to fish."


    When fishing, Yuxi and Qixuan said: "your father is not only a stinking chess basket, but also the fishing technology is unprecedented." It''s hard for him to catch any fish kept in the pond. Don''t think about the fish in the river or the lake.


    Qixuan said: "I think maybe it''s dad''s murderous spirit that scares the fish away."


    "You have a point." Cloud engine is not only unable to catch fish, those small animals, such as cats, dogs, rabbits and so on, dare not get close to him.


    Just then he saw the fish float, and Yuxi quickly lifted the fishing rod up.


    Taking the fish off the hook, Bingmei said happily: "master, it''s shad. It''s half a Jin."


    This day, Yuxi was very lucky. He caught more than ten fish. The heaviest one was more than two Jin, and the smallest one was as big as his finger. At noon, mother and son had a whole fish dinner.


    Looking at the five fish in the barrel, Yuxi said with a smile: "go back to make fish balls and fish soup for ah you. I believe he will like it."


    Think of go out when Qiyou a pair of life can''t love appearance, Qixuan can''t help but chuckle.


    After receiving Yuxi''s letter, Qihao can''t help rubbing his temple.


    Just that day, jujube asked about it: "ah Hao, it''s the end of October now. Where is my mother now?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "my mother said that she will not return to Beijing this year. She will spend the new year in Jiangnan."


    "The climate difference between the two places is so big, can my mother''s body stand it?" People in their eighties are not as strong as they used to be.


    Finish saying, jujube some annoyed way: "Qi Xuan and Qi you unexpectedly don''t persuade, don''t know they follow to why?"


    Kai Hao said a fair word: "you don''t know your mother''s temperament. Let alone Kai Xuan and Kai you, I can''t persuade you."


    Jujube frowned and said, "I knew that day I should stop my mother from leaving Beijing." What happened in Xiangyang made her sweat.


    Kai Hao changed the topic: "how''s brother-in-law now? Is that better? " Wu Jinyu began to get sick years ago and has not been well up to now.


    Jujube face dew worried: "or the same, every day can not leave medicine." If it had not been for Wu Jinyu''s bad health, she would have gone to Jiangnan to find Yuxi.

 Chapter 2272

    Qixuan went to tengwangge for a turn, and when he came back, he said to Yuxi, "Niang, it''s just a pavilion with Wang Bo''s preface to tengwangge engraved on it. It''s dry. It''s not interesting. " Don''t blame his mother and brother don''t go, feelings know nothing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if there is a group of scholars gathered in the pavilion, it will be interesting for us to sing poems and write Fu together."


    It''s a pity for Qixuan. When he went there, he was empty. He didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    Hearing this, Qiyou said: "Niang, it''s said that the Qinhuai River is bright at night, just like the day, and the music of silk, bamboo and zither is endless. Mother, let''s watch it then! "


    Qixuan thinks Qiyou is so brave that he dares to come up with such a bad idea.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "why don''t you say there are beauties around the Qinhuai River? Maybe you can still meet the famous prostitutes of Qinhuai!"


    "Mother, let''s go and have a look!" With that, Qiyou looked at Qixuan and said, "besides, I can''t say that if the third brother goes to Qinhuai River, he will have inspiration. After he draws the picture of the Deputy beauty, it will be handed down for generations."


    Yuxi laughed: "what do you see? Do you think I didn''t know you had been there long ago? " Qiyou has the nature of being lively and going to Jinling. How can he not go to Jinling in Jiangnan. As for Qixuan, it''s impossible not to go if she likes beauty.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed.


    But Qiyou didn''t feel embarrassed. When he arrived at Jinling, he didn''t go to Qinhuai River. "Niang, I went to investigate the case at that time. Everyone was terrified and did not dare to go to the Qinhuai River. When I go, there are not many boats on the river


    "Go, you go! I''m not going to join in the fun. " It''s not that she''s too old to be embarrassed, but that she''s not interested in these things.


    Qiyou also knows Yuxi''s temperament, as long as she doesn''t stop herself from playing: "Niang, let''s go to Lushan tomorrow! Mother, how many days are we going to live on it? "


    "It depends." If the scenery is good, stay a few more days. It''s not good-looking. I''ll be down after two or three days.


    The temperature on the mountain is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, enough preparation was made to keep the cold.


    Yuxi used to get up and fight at dawn, and this day is no exception. Before boxing started, the guide came over and said, "old lady, according to my experience, it should be sunny today. If you are interested, I will take you to Wulaofeng to see the sunrise. "


    "Good."


    Qiyou and Qixuan haven''t got up yet, and Yuxi doesn''t ask anyone to call them. Instead, he follows the guide to Wulaofeng.


    The sun is rising, and seven colors of light are shining on the earth. The mountains are more solid in the sunlight, and the flowers and trees are thriving.


    The guide read a poem to Yu Xi: "five old peaks in the southeast of Lushan Mountain, golden Hibiscus cut from the blue sky. The beautiful scenery of Jiujiang can be seen in the knot. I''ll nest here in Yunsong. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Li Bai''s poems are like his own, elegant, free and unrestrained."


    Guide a Leng, then very sincerely say: "old lady is really erudite ancient and modern." If there is not enough literature, it is impossible to know that this poem is written by Li Bai.


    After watching the sunrise, Qiyou and Qixuan just got up. I was really tired climbing the mountain yesterday.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "hurry to wash, and then go to see jinxiugu and Sandiequan." These two sceneries are the representatives of Lushan Mountain. If you don''t look at them, you''ll go up the mountain in vain.


    At breakfast, hearing that Yuxi had gone to Wulaofeng to see the sunrise, Qiyou said, "mother, why don''t you call us?"


    "You were tired yesterday. I want you to have a good sleep."


    Hearing this, Qi you sighed and said, "mother, why didn''t you be so tolerant when we were young?" When I was a child, I had to get up and practice every day before dawn. If I dare to sleep in, I will be punished!


    Yuxi said a word to let Qiyou shut up: "young don''t work hard, old man is sad."


    I stayed in Lushan for five days and visited all the sceneries. Mother and son, this is down the mountain. Also did not return to Changzhou, directly from Jiujiang to Hangzhou by boat.


    Knowing that Yuxi and Qiyou had arrived in Jiangxi, the governor of Jiangxi and the buzhengshi all raised their hearts. You know, the governor and the chief envoy of Hubei were dismissed a few days ago because of Xiangyang.


    During the period when the governor of Jiangxi asked himself to be an official, he was also honest. Can''t stand the people below. What''s the matter! During this period, they abandoned the past and sent a lot of people to inspect the state government, and found a lot of problems. This is also normal. After all, there are so many prefectures and counties that it is impossible for all prefectures and magistrates to fulfill their duties. Just like Gucheng County Magistrate, but not. The two worked hand in hand to solve these problems in time, and then made up for the mistakes.


    Hearing Yuxi and Qiyou leave by boat, their tense nerves finally relax. The ancestor finally left, and they could have a good sleep.


    It''s much faster by boat than by carriage. Qiyou originally worried that Yuxi would get seasick, but Yuxi was OK. On the contrary, he got seasick himself.


    Qiyou feels like he''s really rotten this time. In the past, there was no problem eating about ten crabs at a time. As a result, when I came out to eat four crabs this time, I had abdominal pain. I''ve been on a boat several times before. I''ve even been on a sea boat. I haven''t done anything. But this time, it was dizzy.


    Spit out the porridge, Qiyou said feebly: "Niang, you''re right. You should choose a good day to go out this time."


    But Yuxi said with a straight face: "it shows that your body is not as good as before. Let zhenniang take good care of your body when you go back. No more spicy food. "


    Qiyou turned into a bitter gourd face.


    Fortunately, the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor was very effective. On the third day, Qiyou recovered and stopped vomiting.


    As soon as he recovers, Qiyou doesn''t want to stay in the stuffy cabin any more and wants to walk on the plywood.


    The entourage took a mink cloak and put it on him. Then he asked him to put on his hat.


    Qiyou muttered, "is it so cold?"


    The confidant said, "it''s the end of October, and it''s getting cold. In addition, the river is windy. If you don''t wear more clothes, you will get cold easily. "


    On the deck, a cold wind blows. Qiyou can''t help shivering. Fortunately, I had to wear more clothes, otherwise I would have to lie in bed.


    Into the cabin,


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou wrapped into a ball, his face was still a little pale: "the river is windy, you don''t go out." Even she did not dare to leave the cabin these two days.


    He took off his mink coat and said, "yes, it''s cold outside. I just went out, and I almost didn''t freeze. "


    With that, Qiyou asked, "mother, why don''t we go directly to Suzhou?"


    According to Yuxi''s plan, he went to Hangzhou first and then to Suzhou for the winter. Next spring, I will go to Jinling and Yangzhou. But now it''s so cold that he doesn''t want to go to Hangzhou at all.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "more than 30 years ago, I went to the West Lake with your father. This time, I want to go back and have a look. " I just don''t know if it has changed.


    After hearing the words, Qiyou knows that it is impossible to persuade Yuxi to change his mind. Along the way, he basically heard Yuxi mention Yunqing every day. It seems that in Yuxi''s eyes, Yunqing didn''t die, just went far away. So every time he thought about his parents'' mutual help for many years, but now Yin and yang are separated, he felt very sad.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "Niang, it''s a pity that I didn''t come out with you at that time. If not, I can draw a picture for you. " The ones he painted most were Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I believe you can draw well even if you don''t travel with us." You can draw with imagination!


    It''s dangerous to sail at night, so in the evening the ship will stop at the shore. On this day, the ship docked at the dock of a small town.


    Qiyou knew it was a small town, and he was ready to move: "mother, let''s go to the town for dinner!" Hangzhou and Suzhou accommodation have been arranged, but there are too many uncertainties on the way. So live where you go.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Look at the small town in the south of the Yangtze River in winter. " She has been to Jiangnan twice, one in spring and one in summer. What does Jiangnan look like in winter? I''ve only heard people talk about it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Small towns in the south of the Yangtze River are the same gentle and flexible, with small bridges, flowing water, ancient alleys, bluestone roads, and red plum blossoms in winter.


    Although it''s a little cold in winter now, there are still bursts of cheery shouts and children''s playing in the alley. For this winter, add a few touch of excitement.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the capital, after winter, everyone has gone to the cat winter." Where would you like to come here? It''s still so busy.


    Qiyou said: "it''s only early November now. It''s estimated that they will not dare to come out in December." With that, he could not help shivering again.


    Yuxi chuckled: "children are hot, not afraid of cold."


    After walking in the small town for half an hour, mother and son entered the snack shop.


    Yuxi looked at a dish of lotus crisp, and said with a smile, "people here are really clever." Lotus shaped, crisp layer clear, beautiful shape.


    After eating, Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s soft and sweet, and it has a different flavor."


    No matter how delicious the snacks are, Yuxi only eats one piece of each.


    For Yuxi''s self-control, Qiyou and Qixuan can only marvel.


    On the way back, Yuxi and his two brothers said, "when I came to Jiangnan with your father, I saw almost all the scenery. But the food in Jiangnan is not much. Think about it. It''s a pity. "


    "Mom, dad doesn''t like this kind of sweet and greasy cake. If you don''t eat it, Dad won''t regret it. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou two brothers in surprise and said, "don''t you know that your father likes sweet food?"


    "What..."


    Qiyou asked suspiciously: "mother, don''t fool me!" His father likes to eat meat, almost no meat is not happy, like to eat sweets is really don''t know.


    Not to mention that Qi you never saw Yun Qing eat sweets when he was a child. Later, father and son often went out to eat, and he never saw Yun Qing eat sweets!


    "When you were young, your father thought that eating sweets was harmful to his image. He never ate sweets in front of other people except me. Later, when he was old, he felt uncomfortable and did not dare to eat any more sweets. " So there are not many people who know about it.


    After hearing this, Qiyou blamed himself: "I''m so careless as a son." Thanks to him, he boasts that he is a filial son and takes care of his parents. As a result, even his father didn''t know he liked sweets.


    Yuxi chuckled: "it''s not your carelessness, it''s your father who wants face and doesn''t want to let people know his preference, so he keeps it secret." Several children are very filial, these years, several brothers and sisters are accompanied by them. Let them old two, don''t feel lonely at all.


    It was mid November when we arrived in Hangzhou. It''s getting colder and colder at this time.


    When I went to the West Lake, there was a thick layer of ice on the lake.


    Qixuan was worried and said, "Niang, the lake is frozen. Shall we stay in Hangzhou for the new year?"


    Qiyou didn''t turn around: "the West Lake is frozen. What does it have to do with our staying in Hangzhou for the new year?"


    "It''s freezing here, so is the river water." Such a simple question, ADI did not expect, rare.


    Qiyou rolled his eyes and said, "third brother, the water here is stagnant. If it''s cold, it''s easy to freeze. That river water is living water, how can it freeze? " Here, it''s not as cold as in the north.


    But it''s much colder in the South than in the north. It''s so cold. It''s so cold that it''s between the bones! He used six soup ladies to sleep at night, otherwise he couldn''t sleep. Therefore, he can''t wait to arrive at Wenquan Zhuangzi earlier.


    Although it is winter, the green pines and cypresses by the lake still stand tall and upright.


    Looking at the white smoke in the middle of the lake, Yuxi said with some regret, "it''s a pity that it didn''t snow." If it snowed, it would be more beautiful here.


    A cold wind blowing, Yuxi smell bursts of fragrance: "do you smell the fragrance of plum?"


    Qiyou said: "I don''t know who planted plum blossom near here." The surrounding houses are walls several people high. What is planted inside is unknown to outsiders.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not planted by someone''s family. How can several Chimonanthus have such a strong fragrance. I guess it''s from Lingfeng. "


    Twelve years ago, Zhang Liguo, governor of Jiangnan, ordered people to plant more than 600 wax plum trees on Lingfeng.


    As the name suggests, Chimonanthus praecox doesn''t open until December. Therefore, this year''s Chimonanthus blossom earlier than usual.


    Qiyou didn''t pay attention to this, but he didn''t know.


    Qixuan knew it, but he asked curiously, "mother, do you know why Zhang Zaifu planted so many Chimonanthus trees in Lingfeng?"


    This Yuxi really knew: "Zhang Liguo said that he had a dream, dreaming of being in a sea of plum blossoms. When I wake up, I draw down my dream for people to find. As a result, the terrain below is very similar to Lingfeng. But there are only a few wild Chimonanthus trees on Lingfeng. "


    "Then, he asked people to plant Chimonanthus in Lingshan?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "he planted it with his own money, but he didn''t use the public money. Naturally, there was no one to peck."


    Zhang Liguo''s life was saved by Yuxi. Zhang Liguo has always remembered this kindness. After returning to Beijing, he would visit Yuxi every Spring Festival. The first five years, Yuxi did not see him. But he kept on. Later, Yuxi also met with him occasionally to listen to him talk about his work in office.


    Looking at Kaikai and talking about Yuxi with a smile on his face, Qiyou feels that although this trip is a bit of a toss, it''s worth it.

 Chapter 2273

    The wind was blowing like it was going through the thick curtain of the door.


    Wu Jinyu was lying on the bed and heard the sound of the window banging. She asked in a mosquito like voice, "princess, is it snowing outside?"


    "It''s snowing," she said The snow is very deep. It''s not convenient to travel.


    "It''s snowing? Can''t the empress come back for the new year


    Zaozao nodded and said, "I forgot to tell you that my mother wrote a letter to say that she would spend the new year in Jiangnan this year." In fact, she told Wu Jinyu, but Wu Jinyu forgot.


    Wu Jinyu''s spirit is very poor these days. She is out of breath when she says two words. Like now, the state is good.


    Wu Jinyu was somewhat disappointed: "it seems that I can''t see the last side of my mother."


    Hearing this, jujube''s tears almost fell down. However, she still forbade: "what nonsense, but you promised me to walk behind me."


    Wu Jinyu said apologetically: "princess, I''m sorry, I''m going to break my promise." He can feel that he has few days to live.


    Zaozao just wanted to cheer Wu Jinyu up, but he didn''t expect that he would say like this: "don''t say I''m sorry, there''s always one person in the couple who wants to go first."


    Holding the hand of jujube tightly, Wu Jinyu said: "after I leave, you must be good too. Don''t think hard." It''s also because Yuxi wanted to follow Yunqing on the hunger strike that day, which scared him. He worried that if zaozao could not bear the blow, he would do stupid things.


    Jujube wiped tears, and then said with a strong smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things."


    See Wu Jinyu eyes full of worry, jujube said¡° Even for my mother, I can''t do stupid things. " Her mother is eighty-seven years old. She''s going to do something stupid. I''m afraid she''s going to follow her now.


    Wu Jinyu look slightly loose: "that''s good." He couldn''t have known more about how filial zaozao was.


    Jujube took his hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it any more. It''s going to be Chinese New Year in more than half a month. At that time, our family will have a happy new year. "


    "Changsheng is back?"


    Zaozao nodded and said, "well, on the way back." Not only Changsheng, but also several grandchildren have come back.


    Two days ago, the imperial doctor said that Wu Jinyu would not survive this year. With this, she immediately wrote to Tongcheng and asked Changsheng to come back as soon as possible to see Wu Jinyu for the last time.


    At midnight that day, Wu Jinyu was in a coma again. Jujube fed ginseng for a hundred years to renew his life. Anyway, let Changsheng see him for the last time.


    Five days later, Changsheng came back with his two sons. As for Yin and his daughter-in-law, they are still behind and need some time in the evening to arrive.


    Kneeling in front of the bed, Changsheng cried: "Dad, the child is back." After receiving the letter, he explained Yin''s two words and came back.


    As if father and son have induction, Wu Jinyu, who has been in a coma for several days, even opens her eyes.


    Looking at the long life of crying into tears, Wu Jinyu joked: "such adults are still crying. If you want to let the officers and soldiers of Tongcheng see you like this, how can you manage them in the future?"


    Changsheng holds Wu Jinyu in his arms with tears streaming down his face: "Dad, my child is unfilial." Over the years, he has never been filial. He was very sorry for his parents.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "Changsheng, tingsheng, when I leave, you three brothers must be filial to your mother. It''s not easy in her life. " The outsider only saw that zaozaozao was a princess of infinite beauty, marshal of army and horse, and Duke of Zhenguo, but only he knew how much effort and sweat zaozao had put into it.


    The three brothers said with one voice: "Dad, you can rest assured that the child will be filial to his mother."


    Thinking that the three children were all grandfathers, Wu Jinyu had nothing to worry about: "you all go out, I''ll talk to your mother."


    The three brothers went out with their children and grandchildren and waited outside the door.


    Wu Jinyu held the hand of jujube tightly. She said, "princess, I can''t bear to let go of your hand. I just want to hold it like this all the time."


    "Then hold it. Don''t let it go." When he said this, jujube''s tears could no longer help falling down.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "princess, don''t cry. I want to see you smile." He likes to see jujube smile most, the smile is open and wanton. Every time I see Jujube''s smile, his mood will not be better.


    Jujube wants to laugh, but can''t.


    Wu Jinyu said, "princess, the luckiest thing in my life is to marry you." Although often worried, and even often worried that the whole night can not sleep. But he also knew that he could live such a comfortable life because of jujube.


    "Me too. One of the best things I''ve ever done in my life is to insist on marrying you. " If she hadn''t insisted, her parents wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage.


    Many people say that Wu Jinyu is a soft eater, and the Wu family is also developed by her. But only she knew how much Wu Jinyu had paid for her. She went to Guizhou to work with Tongcheng, and Wu Jinyu went with her. No matter in Guizhou or Tongcheng, the conditions are very difficult. Wu Jinyu did not complain, but tried to change the living environment. Wu Jinyu didn''t object to her spending all her money to run a women''s school and help the wounded soldiers. For the outside gossip is never put on the heart, also said that ridicule his people is envy.


    Her husband has no outstanding talent and martial arts, but he has a broad mind and embraces her. Even her mother said that she was lucky in her life and married a husband who could accommodate her.


    Wu Jinyu showed a smile on her face: "I''m satisfied with your words."


    Changsheng and tingsheng three brothers heard that the room was quiet, looked at each other, and then went in together.


    When he entered the room, he saw jujube sticking Wu Jinyu''s hand to his face. Wu Jinyu has closed her eyes.


    The three brothers knelt down on the ground and cried out with one voice: "Dad..."


    Qi Hao heard Wu Jinyu died of illness, and hurried out of the palace. See jujube eyes are red and swollen, Qihao said: "sister, I''m sorry." If you can let it out, you won''t be afraid to do stupid things.


    After Xiangyang came out, Qihao sent Imperial Envoys to inspect all parts of the country. So there have been a lot of things going on in court recently. After stopping for more than a quarter of an hour in Princess Chang''s mansion, Kai Hao went back to the palace.


    Honglang and Qihao said, "grandfather, do you want to tell your great grandmother about this?" My great grandmother should be in Suzhou now.


    Kai Hao shook his head and said, "I''d better wait until the end of the new year to tell your great grandmother about this." In case her mother knows about it, she can''t have a good Spring Festival.


    Honglang nodded: "good."


    Zaozao, as the eldest princess, is to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. So the husband and wife had already discussed and buried together in the imperial mausoleum.


    As soon as the funeral was over, zaozao fell ill.


    The disease is very fierce, jujube coma for two days and two nights to wake up. Her illness not only scared Changsheng''s three brothers away, but also Qi Hao.


    Kai Hao said anxiously: "elder sister, you must get better soon. If you don''t let me know, I don''t know how to worry about it! "


    Jujube said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be an unfilial girl." After Wu Jinyu went, she realized why Yuxi wanted to die at that time. It''s really painful for those who stay.


    Her mother has lost her father and is suffering the deepest pain in the world. If she had another accident, she would be heartbroken.


    Qi Hao and Zao Zao said one thing: "elder sister, let him go back to Tongcheng after the end of his seventh birthday."


    It''s reasonable to be filial, but when Kai Hao says this, he''s going to win affection.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "now that the wife of the border town is flat, let him come back to be filial to his father for three years." Generally, only when there is a war can we win love, and we still have to be filial after the war. Today, the Donghu people are toothless tigers, so they are not afraid. So, there''s no need to be passionate about longevity.


    Hearing this, Kai Hao nodded his head.


    Leaning on the bed, jujube said: "ah Hao, I want to wait for spring to go to Jiangnan to find my mother." To go to Jiangnan, one is to accompany Yuxi, the other is to relax.


    Kai Hao naturally has no problem.


    The maid outside replied that the second eldest princess was coming. Qi Hao stood up and said, "elder sister, I''ll see you again in a few days."


    "No, I''m fine. You are busy recently, so don''t run around. Ah Hao, you are too old to work too hard. You can hand over part of the government affairs to Honglang. " It''s from the bottom of my heart.


    Kai Hao laughed and said, "elder sister, I know it in my heart."


    After jujube fell ill, Liu Er came to talk with her every day these days.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Liu Er asked with concern, "elder sister, how are you today?"


    "Much better than the last two days. It is estimated that it will be cured in two or three days. I just told ah Hao that I will go to Jiangnan to find my mother after the Spring Festival. Liu Er, would you like to come with me Her mother went out for more than half a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Liu Er shakes her head and says, "Xiaohan''s marriage will be in May next year. I can''t leave."


    Seeing that Feng ER''s wife didn''t pick the one she was satisfied with, Feng ER''s master was worried that he would not be able to pick another for ten years. So he decided Feng Xiaohan''s marriage. The man is 21 years old and has a common family background, but he has the ability to grow well and has a good temper.


    Zaozao frowned and said, "I heard that Xiaohan is not happy about this marriage? If she doesn''t want to get married, she will harm others and herself. "


    Zaozao always talks so directly in front of her younger brother and sister.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have given her hope."


    "It''s not something you can decide. How can you be so desperate? If you want me to say it, you''re too obedient to her. " After a pause, zaozao said, "do you think that if she doesn''t change her attitude all the time, which man can stand it? At that time, it was not her who suffered. If you don''t fix her now, you''ll regret some in the future. "


    Liu er said with a bitter smile, "I can''t do this."


    Zaozao said: "after the year, you let her move to me for two months. You are not allowed to visit her these two months. " In March, she will go to Jiangnan. Before that, I hope Feng Xiaohan can recognize the reality.


    After a long hesitation, Liu Er nodded and said, "OK." It''s not that Luo bravery is good to Feng Xiaohan, but that if she doesn''t change her mind, she will not be happy in her life.


    After going back, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said this: "I have promised elder sister."


    Feng Zhixi did not say much: "this matter, you tell the second daughter-in-law."


    Although Feng ER''s wife was reluctant to part with her, she was not unkind: "my aunt is willing to discipline Xiaohan, which is Xiaohan''s blessing." She told her mother-in-law that she couldn''t get through with her daughter after a long time. I hope the eldest princess can change her daughter.


    At the beginning of December, Yuxi arrived in Suzhou. The mother and son got off the boat and went directly to Wenquan Zhuangzi instead of staying in Suzhou.


    Into the hot spring Chuang Tzu, an instant from the winter into the spring. The further inside, the warmer. The mother and the son all took off their fur clothes.


    When he got off the carriage, Yuxi found himself in a peach blossom forest. The branches of flowers and trees are thick and light. Some are as red as blue blood, and some are as gorgeous as rouge.


    Yu Xi''s face could not help but smile, but also with great interest to break a branch of his own. Get ready to wait. Put it in the bottle.


    Qixuan was surprised: "brother, where did you find such a paradise?" Outside the cold wind raging, snowflakes flying, here warm as spring just, there is such a large peach blossom. It''s not too much to say a word about paradise.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "is that right? Can I change it? This is the property of the Tang family. We''re just staying for a few months. "


    Yuxi turned his head and asked, "but the Tang family, the richest family in the south of the Yangtze River?" The Tang family lived in Tang cup and made a fortune by sea. It is said that they have accumulated great wealth. It is said that Tang Jiafu is an enemy.


    Qiyou nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the Tang family. Niang, this Chuang Tzu Tang cup was built with a huge amount of money. It''s said that it''s the place he''s going to use for his old age. " It''s also because they have a big face. If not, how can they borrow this Chuang Tzu.


    With that, Qiyou said to Yuxi, "Niang, this Chuang Tzu has never been occupied by anyone except Tang Chu."


    Yuxi is not addicted to cleanliness, so it doesn''t matter if he has been lived. As long as she will use things are replaced by new on the line: "such a good place empty, outrageous."


    Qixuan''s focus is not on this: "brother, why do you take such a name?"


    "What?"


    Qixuan said: "Shang means to die under age. How can his parents give him such an unlucky name? "


    Qiyou jokingly said, "it''s not a war, it''s a cup, it''s a wine vessel. I guess his father likes to drink, so he has such a name


    "Oh, give me a big surprise."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "you also know that parents will not give their children such an unlucky name. Why didn''t you react and think about it? "


    Qixuan laughs sheepishly.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Yuxi said: "fortunately, Qihao and Qiyou are protecting you. Otherwise, you will not know how to be sold! "


    Qiyou said: "mother, it should be said that the third brother will be reincarnated. With you and Dad, who dares to bully him? "


    Qixuan was not angry, but echoed: "ah you''s right, I''m lucky to be the son of my parents." He can live such a free life because of his good parents.

 Chapter 2274

    The fragrance of peach blossom is everywhere on the hot spring villa. Bingmei thought that it would be corrupt, so she asked the servants of Chuang Tzu to collect the petals. After washing and drying, you can take a bath.


    This day, Yuxi took a nap and walked under the peach tree. A gust of wind, the tree petals have fallen, like flying butterflies, dancing.


    Bingmei sighed: "I don''t know how much it will cost to build such a Chuang Tzu."


    "If it''s not three or four hundred thousand taels, don''t think about it." In addition to dozens of peach blossom, there are other plants such as Chimonanthus praecox. In addition, flower shed, vegetable shed and fish pond were built. The house we live in is also beautiful. There are also roads that are flat. These are huge costs.


    Bingmei was shocked: "so much?" Even Prince Xun GUI, he didn''t have such a big hand.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that Tang cup made tens of millions of silver. It''s natural how comfortable I am when I have enough money in my hand and I''m ready to support myself here. " As long as the money comes properly, outsiders have no right to buy it.


    Bingmei asked suspiciously, "master, can you make so much money in business?" Some people can''t save so much money after generations of accumulation.


    "Of course, ordinary business is not good, but he is in shipping business. Sometimes we are lucky in this shipping business. A trip can bring us profits dozens of times. As long as there are no natural or man-made disasters, those who survive make a lot of money. " Shipping business requires not only brains and skills, but also transportation. Because the risk of doing this business is everywhere, a careless person may lose his life. It can be said that those who run for good luck are gambling on their lives. If you win, you will be rich. If you lose the bet, you lose your life.


    It is precisely because of the high profits and taxes that the State Treasury is now full. So, what kind of natural disaster happened in inland areas? The imperial court not only can provide relief in time, but also exempt local taxes.


    Bingmei nodded her head and said, "I see."


    After two steps, Qixuan and Qiyou are sitting under the peach tree playing chess.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiyou said with a smile: "mother, do you want the next dish?" Yuxi''s chess skill is much higher than that of him. Every time he plays chess with her, he is looking for abuse. Fortunately, Yu Xi seldom plays chess.


    "I''ll watch you next to me."


    At this time, Qiyou''s entourage said, "Lord, the Tang family has sent something."


    In addition to sending some other things, Tang Chu wrote a letter to Qiyou, saying that he hoped to see Yuxi.


    Others say that he is a legend who has accumulated such a large fortune from nothing. But Tang Chu felt that he was far from Yu Xi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you come, please call her." With the growth of years, Yuxi is particularly impatient with such things. Except for my family, no one else was seen.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, this is someone else''s house. I can''t say it if I don''t see it."


    Qiyou didn''t think so. He said carelessly, "if you want to be here, you''ve already given Tang yuan a great face." It''s a great honor to have him come to greet you.


    After two days, Tang cup came. The Tang Dynasty wine cup traveled north and south, and also went to the place of fan maozi. He had rich experience. So I had a special chat with Qiyou.


    Seeing that it was near noon, Qiyou simply asked Tang yuan to stay for lunch.


    When we invite people to dinner, we naturally have to drink. Seeing the fruit wine coming up, Qiyou blushed a little: "my mother is strict with me, so please don''t be outsider." I''m in charge of such a big age. I have no face! But he also knew that Yuxi was for his health, so he was not allowed to drink any more.


    Tang Chu is one year younger than Qiyou. They can talk, so Qiyou calls him brother.


    Tang Chu said enviously, "I wish I had a mother in charge. It''s a pity that my aunt and adoptive mother died early."


    There were three rooms in the Tang family. Tang Yuan was the son of Dafang. When he was three years old, his aunt died of illness. Not long after that, he passed on to the childless Sanfang. Because master Sanfang likes to drink, he named it tangyuan. Mrs. Tang San, who has no son, regards him as her stepson. Unfortunately, when he was 13 years old, Mrs. Tang San died of illness. A year later, master Tang San married again. After his newly married wife gave birth to children, he was tired of dogs.


    His big brother is a businessman. Seeing that Tang Yuan is thin and skinny and despised, he takes him to Haikou to make a living. After several years of life and death, he earned such a huge family fortune.


    Tang Yuan is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He has been very kind to his elder brother''s family over the years. As for those who chose to stand idly by when he was abused, they all ignored him.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "when someone really cares about you, you will be bored." But when he said this, he had a smile on his face.


    After dinner, it was the beginning of Shenshi. Even if it''s fruit wine, I''m a little drunk after half a jar.


    After seeing off the Tang cup, Qiyou goes back to his room to have a rest. I didn''t get up until dark.


    Looking at the green vegetable porridge, I didn''t even have any side dishes. Qi you takes a spoon to eat with a bitter face.


    When Yuxi saw him, he asked with a smile: "I''m tired of being in charge of him, eh..."


    Qiyou quickly went to the back of Yuxi, rubbed her shoulder and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s a great blessing for my son to be in charge all the time." When parents are there, cohesion is there. It''s hard for brothers and sisters to get together for a meal without their parents. Especially at their age, it''s really a blessing that their mother is still alive.


    Yuxi cold hum a way: "know good."


    "Mother, how do we spend this year?" It''s just a few days before the Chinese New Year. It''s time to get ready.


    Since I married my daughter-in-law, several daughters-in-law have been in charge of the affairs of having dinner every new year.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "let''s make our own dumplings. As for the dishes, let the cook prepare them! "


    Qiyou thinks of the experience of making moon cakes in the Mid Autumn Festival, which is just black history: "mother, let the cook do it! I''m afraid it''s not delicious. "


    "Let the imperial chef mix the stuffing, and we''ll take care of the packing." Let them make their own stuffing, it must not taste good.


    Seeing that Yuxi is ready to move, Qiyou doesn''t want to disturb her: "OK. But say in advance, and don''t laugh at my bad bag. "


    Seeing that Yuxi nodded, Qiyou said, "Niang, let''s call the cook in Tangyuan mansion to make the dishes on New Year''s Eve! When you come here, you should also celebrate the new year according to the customs here! "


    On New Year''s Eve, mother and son make dumplings by themselves. The dumplings made by Qixuan and Qiyou are all scattered.


    Looking at the things in the bowl, Qiyou worked hard: "Niang, we don''t eat dumplings here, it''s broth."


    Qixuan smile wrinkles are stretched out: "then you drink more, anyway you like to eat meat."


    Qi you gave him a white look and said, "it''s like you don''t like meat." Every time I eat, Qixuan eats no less meat than him. It''s good to laugh at him.


    Looking at the bickering between the two brothers, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing.


    After the Spring Festival, Suzhou magistrate and other officials came to Chuang Tzu to pay New Year''s greetings to their mother and son. However, this time even Qi you did not show up, only let Lin Kuo send people away. If you have this skill, you can''t play chess.


    On the tenth day of the first month, Yuxi received a letter from Qihao. After reading the letter, Yuxi looks worried.


    Qiyou asked: "mother, what''s the matter? Is the elder sister''s husband bad? " Wu Jinyu''s health was not very good a few years ago, and has been resting at home. Since the beginning of the year, the disease has worsened. They were in a coma not long before they left Beijing.


    Yu Xi sighed: "your eldest brother-in-law was gone more than half a month ago."


    Now Qixuan and Qiyou are worried. Zaozao and Wu Jinyu have always had a good relationship. Now that Wu Jinyu died, we can imagine how sad zaozao was.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said, "mother, are we going back to Beijing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go back to Beijing. Ah Hao said in his letter that he would come to Jiangnan to see us in the spring. It''s good to go out for a walk and feel better. " She relaxed a lot when she came out.


    "Then we''ll have to make an appointment to meet. Mother, where do you think it is? Suzhou or Jinling? "


    Yuxi said, "it''s Suzhou! We will go to Jinling by land instead of by boat Although Suzhou is not far from Jinling, if you go straight to Jinling, you will miss a lot of scenery.


    Hearing this, Qixuan asked, "mother, have you ever been to Jinling and Yangzhou, shall we go back to Beijing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "from Yangzhou to Shandong, then back to Beijing." Count down, should be able to return to Beijing before the year! But it doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. It''s a big deal to celebrate the new year in Shandong.


    After the two brothers came out, Qixuan said softly, "ah you, do you feel that your mother is having a good time?" It''s been a year since I came out. I don''t want to go back at all.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Niang, this is to follow the previous footprints and take another side of the place she visited with her father." When he said this, his heart was sour. His mother seems to be relaxed, but he knows in his heart that his mother is thinking about his father every day.


    Qixuan thought of himself and lowered his head: "I''m not a competent husband and father."


    Even if he later changed, his relationship with Dai Yanxin became better. But Dai Yanxin still didn''t trust him wholeheartedly. It is impossible for them to be like their parents in this life. And children, respect him more than love.


    Qiyou patted Qixuan on the shoulder and said, "third brother, contentment is happiness. Third sister-in-law is very considerate to you, and brother-in-law and brother-in-law are also very filial. Don''t think about these things. " Compared with my parents, I''m just looking for cigarettes.


    Qixuan nodded.


    After the Lantern Festival, Liu Er will send Feng Xiaohan to Princess Dachang''s house.


    Jujube didn''t see her, just let the maid take her to a yard.


    Liu''er was a little worried and said to jujube: "elder sister..." originally, she wanted to tell jujube not to be too heavy, but when jujube came to see it, she swallowed it again.


    If not, how can it work. She is hard hearted, and the elder sister''s willingness to help has given her great face. It would be too much to ask for improper demands again.


    Jujube said: "these two months, you don''t come here. I won''t see the rest of the family. "


    Heart pulled next, but Liu Er still nods to say: "good." Zaozao''s temperament she knows best. If she disobeys her words, she will quit. She doesn''t want to give up all her previous achievements.


    Changsheng knows this and directly tells zaozao that he wants to send Feng Xiaohan back to Feng''s home.


    "Mother, you are too old to work any more. Let the children in the family teach themselves. " If you can''t teach well, it''s also a matter of sealing the family, which has nothing to do with him.


    Jujube smell speech wrinkly next eyebrow head way: "all is a family, how can say such words?"? What''s more, you forget that you used to live in your aunt''s house when you were a child! " In zaozao''s heart, Feng Xiaohan is no different from his granddaughter.


    Changsheng explained: "Niang, your body is just right. I don''t want you to be tired." In a word, he really thinks zaozao is too worried. A few years ago, he taught Po Ge''er and Yu Ge''er, but now he wants to discipline Feng Xiaohan.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "I just want her to suffer, but I don''t need to teach her martial arts."


    Feng Xiaohan was taken to a small courtyard with only four rooms. In the yard, there was nothing grey.


    Come in bedroom, see inside besides quilt and comb washbasin must supplies, other what have no.


    Feng Xiaohan looks at the woman who brought her in and asks, "is she in the wrong place?" She had never been in such a humble house since she was a child.


    The mother-in-law gave a blessing and said, "cousin, the eldest princess told me to take you here." You can''t make such a low-level mistake when you work in the government.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Feng Xiaohan''s legs were numb, but she didn''t see jujube coming.


    Feng Xiaohan said to the old lady: "grandma is very busy today. I''ll come back another day."


    The mother-in-law stopped her and said, "cousin, I think the eldest princess will come soon. You can wait a little longer."


    Because since childhood, Feng Xiaohan can be said to want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. No one in the house dared to shake her face. But now, a rude woman dared to block her way, which made her furious.


    "Go away, I''m going home." Seeing that the old lady didn''t move, she reached out to push her.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be pushed.


    Feng Xiaohan was furious: "dog slave, will you let me go. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you. "


    "What a prestige Words fall, jujube came in from the outside.


    As soon as Feng Xiaohan''s face turned white, she stepped forward and saluted: "grandma, this dog slave is blocking me from going home."


    "It was I who told her to do this," she said without expression. These two months, you stay in this yard and can''t go anywhere. "


    Feng Xiaohan''s panic is even worse: "grandma, I want to go home." She doesn''t want to live in Princess Chang''s mansion. She wants to know that it''s not good.


    Zaozao didn''t seem to hear her saying this. She said, "you''ve lived here for the past two months. This woman will stay here to teach you how to do laundry and cook. In five days, you''ll have to do it yourself. "


    Although Feng Xiaohan has studied cooking, she is only limited to speaking. As for hands-on, she can''t even make a fire, let alone cook.


    Feng Xiaohan doesn''t want to: "grandma, I want to go home."


    Zaozao took a look at Feng Xiaohan and said, "in two months, I will send you home. In the past two months, you can stay in this courtyard with peace of mind! "


    With these words, jujube left.


    Feng Xiaohan wants to catch up with her, but she is pulled by her mother-in-law. When the date came out of the yard, the gate was closed.


    Hearing the voice of lock, Feng Xiaohan''s face turns white.

 Chapter 2275

    In early spring and February, the ice and snow have not completely melted, and the chill in winter has not completely disappeared, but willows have pulled out green branches, highlighting clusters of green buds.


    Looking at the grass emerging from the soil, Qiyou said with a smile, "mother, spring in Jiangnan is much earlier than that in Beijing." In Beijing, it''s still snowing at this time!


    "Why do you think Jiangnan can grow two crops a year?" Not only does spring come earlier, but winter also comes later than the north. Because of this, Jiangnan can grow two season rice.


    When the wind blows, Qiyou can''t help shivering.


    Yuxi said angrily: "I told you to wear more, but I didn''t listen. If you get cold, I don''t care about you. " When I was young, I worried about her a lot. As a result, when I was old, I had to worry about her. What a worry!


    "Niang, although it''s still a little cold now, it''s no longer as cold as the moon." He can stand the cold.


    Yuxi didn''t say more, just shook his head.


    Qixuan looked at the willow branches and said, "Niang, will the second elder sister come to Jiangnan with the elder sister?"


    Yuxi shakes her head and says, "no, Xiaohan''s marriage is at the end of May. She must be unable to leave." The child''s marriage is finally settled.


    Qiyou is a little disappointed. If Liu Er comes, then he can play a violin and Flute Ensemble.


    There were six brothers and sisters, so Qiyou and Liu Er learned musical instruments. The other four can only listen, not learn musical instruments,.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Spring thunder bursts, and it''s going to rain. Yuxi said: "hurry back!"


    Not long after I got on the coach, it began to rain.


    The spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River is not big. It falls from the sky slowly.


    When I opened the car curtain, I found that the gray outside, the earth seemed to be shrouded in fog.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the scenery here is really different from the capital." I''ve seen such a scene in my paintings. But painting is not as true as you can see with your own eyes.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "if it''s the same, we don''t have to stay here to see the scenery." He has been to Jiangnan several times before, every time in a hurry. I really haven''t calmed down to enjoy the picturesque scenery.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, if you like it, I''ll draw the scenery down."


    "Third brother, it''s boring just to paint scenery. You have to add all three of us." In this case, it also has commemorative value!


    Qixuan thought this suggestion was very good and adopted it immediately.


    Bingmei lifted the curtain to see how far away it was from the gate, but she found a man kneeling in front of her.


    Bingmei frowned, but she was not ready to tell Yuxi before she didn''t know what happened.


    Straight into Chuang Tzu, Bingmei called Lin Kuo: "guard Lin, I saw a man kneeling at the gate just now. Go and see what''s going on?" Know what the purpose of this person is, and then decide whether or not to tell the Empress Dowager.


    Yuxi and Qixuan brothers were chatting in the carriage at that time. They didn''t know there was a man kneeling outside. But Lin Kuo was riding a horse, so he didn''t know. Just as a guard, only responsible for protecting the safety of the master, other things are not involved. But now meibing asked him to inquire, which is another matter.


    Soon, Lin Kuo came back: "Bingmei girl, there is a woman kneeling outside. She says she has great grievances. I hope the Empress Dowager will vindicate her. "


    Bingmei can''t help frowning when she hears this: "if you have grievances, go to the Yamen. What do you want to do with the Empress Dowager?" If you have grievances, look for the Empress Dowager. She is too busy.


    Lin Kuo said: "this woman was originally a famous prostitute in Qinhuai, because she fell in love with a scholar and redeemed herself. Then he used his private room for the scholar to study. As a result, the scholar married her as his wife after he was elected. This woman is desperate to die, but she is not reconciled. Hearing that the Empress Dowager lived here, she braved the determination to die to complain. "


    "Can I go to the Yamen and sue him for remarriage?" As long as you have a marriage certificate in your hand, you can''t keep your reputation, let alone be an official.


    Lin Kuo shook his head and said: "their marriage certificate is fake. Moreover, the scholar''s family did not recognize her. After years of marriage, she was not in the genealogy Without marriage certificate and genealogy, she can''t be regarded as a wife any more. She can only be regarded as a concubine at most.


    Thinking for a long time, Bingmei told Yuxi: "empress dowager, this woman''s eyes are not very good, but this man is too mean."


    Qiyou was annoyed: "what do people in Zhuangzi do for food? Why don''t you drive people away? " If you have grievances, you can appeal to her mother. What do you want the Yamen to do.


    Yuxi said, "go and bring her in."


    Qiyou said: "mother, let me handle this matter!" His mother should be happy when she goes out this time, instead of always dealing with these messy things.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to write a book to warn those girl students who are not familiar with the world, don''t be cheated by some men''s rhetoric. The woman who came to avenge the injustice can also be taken as a case. "


    "Niang, let others do it?" It''s not easy to compile a book. Yuxi is eighty-seven years old. Qiyou doesn''t want her to suffer any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it must be edited by someone. I''ll just check it out at that time." She''s a little dazzled. How can she make a book!


    With these words, Yuxi toward the two brothers: "ah Xuan, ah you, you go down! When you''re here, the other person may not feel comfortable. "


    Qiyou walked out with a worried face.


    Out of the door, Qixuan said to him: "brother, I think it''s very good for my mother to make up books."


    "What''s good? My mother is so old, how can she do such a tiring thing? " If one is not good, one will get tired.


    Qixuan said: "with Niang''s temperament, she will be more energetic when she has something to do." And if you have something to do, you won''t think about it.


    Qiyou thought about it and said, "it''s OK to compile books, but it''s impossible to be tired."


    "Naturally, we''ll help my mother choose some capable helpers." Even they can help.


    Bingmei saw that the other party was wet all over. She changed her clean clothes and took her to the hall.


    Kneeling on the ground, the woman cried: "Su Sanniang, the daughter of the people, visited the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is thousands of years old."


    Su Sanniang was the first prostitute on the Qinhuai River ten years ago. She is said to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her voice is charming and moving. I don''t know how many dignitaries bow down to her and throw a lot of money for her. Later, however, Liu''s poems in his brothel became less famous than before. Later, it disappeared.


    Yuxi carefully looked at the former famous prostitute of Qinhuai. About 30 people, skin color is relatively white, but the face haggard, brow also revealed between wrinkles. The whole person is also full of resentment.


    Leaning back on the chair, Yuxi asked: "I want to know why I committed myself to a poor scholar that day? Even if you marry him, you can even offer him an official title. As far as your background is concerned, he won the honor and gave up your normal life. It''s strange that I''m not going to stop you. " Even from Liang, Su Sanniang was once a brothel woman. Once it was exposed, the other party couldn''t lift her head in front of outsiders. Even the future will be affected. Unless, the other side has a strong backstage and excellent ability.


    They all depend on Su Sanniang to support their studies. They can''t have a strong background. As for talent, if you are really a person of extraordinary talent, you will not be able to compete with Su Sanniang.


    After meeting a poor scholar, the brothel woman becomes a good wife, and then her wife becomes Gaoming''s wife. This kind of thing is only in the drama.


    Su Sanniang came to complain, but she didn''t expect to be stabbed by Yuxi.


    Steady steady God, Su Sanniang said: "empress dowager, when I married him, he was not like this. But I don''t want to. My heart is changeable. After he won the examination, he seems to have changed his personality. "


    Yuxi did not answer this, but asked: "that day, how did you leave the brothel?" You should know that famous prostitutes can make money even if their reputation is not as good as before. It''s just not as much as before.


    Su Sanniang lowered her head and said, "my mother and I said that we can help Shishi become the first prostitute in Qinhuai. And the condition is to let me leave Hongfang building. After that, mom let me go


    "It seems that you are lucky to meet a kind-hearted pimp who can keep his promise." Before checking, Yuxi listened to this.


    Su Sanniang cried: "empress dowager, people''s daughter just want to seek justice."


    "What kind of justice do you want?" Can mix in the happy field, and can safely leave the brothel, Yuxi does not believe that she is a simple harmless person.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s tone of voice was a little careless, Su Sanniang''s heart stagnated. This is totally different from what she expected. She thought that Yuxi knew that Mengsheng would give up all the time, and she would come out for her. You know, Yuxi is a well-known disgusting and heartless man.


    After thinking about it, Su Sanniang said, "empress dowager, I want everyone to know that I am Meng Shengming''s wife. Gu is just a concubine." Gu Shi is Meng Sheng''s wife.


    Yuxi said lightly: "you say you are Meng Shengming''s wife. What''s the evidence? If the marriage certificate is fake, the confession of the matchmaker and his neighbors is OK. "


    Su Sanniang''s face turned blue and purple, purple and white: "Meng Sheng and I worshipped heaven and earth in our own yard. We didn''t invite a matchmaker, let alone put wine."


    Yuxi looks at Su Sanniang like a fool. This kind of situation is completely disintermediated. It''s an unofficial couple. If they don''t recognize you, they can''t find a reason.


    Su Sanniang was very desperate: "I was stupid. I thought he would always be good to me, but I forgot that my heart is changeable." She believed that Meng Sheng really liked her at that time, but later he changed his mind.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head. Su Sanniang may not be a simple person, but it is obvious that she loves chongmeng. Otherwise, I would not let myself fall into such a field.


    Yuxi sighed and asked, "how much money have you spent on Mengsheng these years?"


    Su Sanniang looked bitter: "at least three thousand taels of silver." She really lost money and lost people.


    Yuxi said: "if what you say is true, I will ask someone to help you get the money back."


    Su Sanniang shook her head and said, "there are no people. What do you want money for?"


    "Take this money to buy some industries, and then save some money. At least you can have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life." After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you are merciless, I will stop. Such a changeable man, I feel sad that there is nothing to be sad about. You''re young, and there''s a long way to go. "


    Su Sanniang muttered to herself, "I''m 29 years old, not young." As for the future, she has no future!


    Seeing that she was loveless, Yuxi said, "if you don''t get married, you can go to the kindergartens and adopt two children. After more than ten years, I can also enjoy the fun of playing with my grandchildren. But if you lose your life for him, it''s not worth it


    All that should be said, Yuxi has nothing to say to her: "you go back and think about it!"


    Su Sanniang summoned up her courage and asked, "empress dowager, if it was like this, what would you do?"


    Without thinking about it, Yuxi said, "if I have the ability, I will let him become a poor man with nothing. If you don''t have the ability, live your own life. "


    The answer is to the point.


    Su Sanniang said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that I can''t bear to make him poor." The Empress Dowager has this ability, but she won''t help her.


    Yuxi said, "today''s consequences are your own. If you covet too much, you will lose more. " If it was her, she would not give money for Meng Sheng to study at all. She would only take money to do business and let money make money.


    Su Sanniang said with a bitter smile: "yes! I''m stupid. " Mingming is worried that Meng Sheng may dislike her when he has a reputation, but he still stubbornly chooses to believe in her. As a result, it came to such an end.


    Qi you listened to Bing Mei''s report and said, "Niang, what Su Sanniang said may not be true?" Bitches are merciless and actors are unjust. Qiyou doesn''t believe what these people say.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what Su Sanniang said should be true." She began to have doubts, but saw Su Sanniang''s despairing and desolate appearance, then she gave up her doubts.


    Qiyou still believes Yuxi''s judgment: "if it''s true, as long as the money back is too cheap for him." Treachery and abandonment are not men at all.


    Yuxi said: "he didn''t commit any crime, let alone violate the law. Can''t he be treated with a false accusation?"


    For Yuxi to stick to those principles all the time, Qiyou is helpless sometimes.


    Yuxi looked at him and said, "go and find out. If Su Sanniang''s story is true, let Mengsheng take out 6000 taels of silver to settle the matter." Although she believed what Su Sanniang said, it must be verified. She can''t believe one-sided words.


    Three thousand taels of silver was spent by Su Sanniang for Meng, and three thousand taels of silver was regarded as compensation for Su Sanniang.


    Qiyou soon sent someone to investigate the matter, and then called the manager of Zhuangzi to tell him that if anyone else came to avenge the injustice, he would send them to the Yamen immediately. If you want to disturb Yuxi again, he will be punished for a felony.


    The man in charge of the work should answer quickly.


    Ten days later, Qiyou and Yuxi said, "Niang, Mengsheng has given six thousand taels of silver to Su Sanniang." Meng Sheng has no money at all, but his wife, Gu Shi, is a merchant girl with a dowry of more than 10000 taels of silver. Most of the six thousand taels of silver were taken out by Gu.


    Thinking of Su Sanniang''s false marriage certificate, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with the marriage certificate?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the patriarch of the Meng family knows Su Sanniang''s identity. He tells Meng Sheng that if he dares to let Su Sanniang be his wife, he will be expelled from the clan. In desperation, Meng Sheng asked someone to forge a marriage letter for the sake of an Su Sanniang''s heart. Besides, Meng Sheng said Su Sanniang couldn''t have children, so he wanted to get a wife. " In Meng Sheng''s eyes, Su Sanniang is just a concubine, never a wife.


    Even Qiyou thought Meng Sheng was a scum. So I got the silver, and Qiyou also let people publicize it to everyone. In his life, Meng Sheng could only stop and raise people. As for being an official, don''t even think about it.


    Yuxi sighed: "a woman who falls in love is a fool!" This case is even more alarming.

 Chapter 2276

    At dawn, Feng Xiaohan got up. I can''t help it. If I don''t get up early and cook, I''ll be hungry again.


    The woman taught her how to cook, and after ten days, she stopped doing it. She was so hungry all day that her hands and feet were soft and dizzy. I felt hard into the kitchen, saw a cucumber, grabbed it and ate it.


    Eat and cry. After eating that cucumber, I cook by myself. The first time I cooked, the rice was half cooked. But in the face of hunger, there are not so many poor people.


    From the next day on, she got up early every day to cook and wash clothes, no longer dare to be lazy.


    After five days, Feng Xiaohan finds that it''s not that hard. But after three meals a day, it''s boring to be alone in the yard. She took a branch and dipped it in water.


    It wasn''t until the end of March that the person she wanted to see finally arrived in the yard.


    Feng Xiaohan stood in front of zaozao and said carefully, "grandma." From childhood to adulthood, I have never suffered so much.


    Zaozao nodded and went into the room. Feng Xiaohan, also followed in.


    After sitting down, jujube said: "this period of time, the performance is not bad." Although forced helpless, but at least did not sit and die.


    If Feng Xiaohan had died on hunger strike as she had heard, she would have whipped him.


    Since childhood, she has been praised by many people, even her great grandmother praised her intelligence and beauty. Can jujube see her every time, is a face, basic did not give her a good face. Praise, is also the first time.


    "What''s the feeling of staying in the yard these days?" A person stay may be wishful thinking, may also be in self-examination..


    Feng Xiaohan lowered her head and said, "grandma, it''s not easy to wash and cook. If I go to the fields, I will not be able to keep it She can say this because she heard that brother Yu was forced to farm in Chuang Tzu.


    "What else?"


    See feng Xiaohan didn''t speak, jujube said: "for a man to die, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaohan''s tears came again.


    Looking at Feng Xiaohan''s pear blossom with rain, jujube shakes her head slightly. This granddaughter is very beautiful and talented. Unfortunately, she has not suffered any hardship since she was a child in Dashun. She is just like a flower in a greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain. Fortunately, this time, she felt that Feng Xiaohan was not so incurable.


    Zaozao said, "if you don''t love yourself, how can you make people love you. Feng Xiaohan, you don''t even care about your own life. How can people love you? "


    Every time I think of Honglang, Feng Xiaohan''s heart hurts. Even now, it''s the same: "grandma, I want to forget her, but I can''t control myself." With that, tears fell again.


    Looking at her like this, zaozao shook her head: "no man can tolerate that there are other men in his wife''s heart. Even now, getting married is harmful to others and yourself. "


    She didn''t even know what the other party looked like, and how could she manage what the other party thought.


    Looking at Feng Xiaohan, zaozao knows what she thinks: "if you don''t put Luo Yong in your heart, it doesn''t matter what he thinks. Can you have a child later? Don''t you think it''s selfish for your children to grow up in such an environment? "


    Feng Xiaohan''s lips wriggled, but she didn''t say what was in her heart.


    If you want zaozao to say it, you should not marry Xiaohan at all. But she knows that liu''er and Feng Xiaohan''s mother won''t agree: "I think your grandmother has told you a lot, and I don''t need to talk about it. But since you are ready to get married according to their words, you should be a wife after getting married. After being a mother, we should love and teach our children well and do our duty as a mother. The past is hidden in your heart


    For a long time, Feng Xiaohan nodded.


    When Liu Er came to meet her, she looked at her granddaughter who had lost a lot of weight and her eyes turned red.


    Zaozao asked people to take Feng Xiaohan down, and then said to liu''er, "after she gets married, let them out immediately." Far away, the mind may be able to slow down.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "it''s already done. Luo Yong will be sent out to Guangxi in July." Liu Er chose that place. The child is too stubborn, hope far away, she can slowly turn around.


    Jujube see Liu Er has a plan, also no longer said: "I will go to the south of the Yangtze River tomorrow." Everything''s packed and we''ll leave tomorrow morning.


    "I''ve prepared something for my mother. Please take it to my mother for me." In fact, Liu Er also wants to go to Jiangnan, but there are too many things at home for her to leave.


    Zaozao chuckled: "even if things, we are going to play, with so many things is cumbersome." It''s OK to bring letters. It''s really unnecessary. The rich land in the south of the Yangtze River is short of money.


    When she went back, Liu Er held Feng Xiaohan in her arms and said, "during this period of time, you have suffered."


    Feng Xiaohan is very aggrieved, also can''t forget Honglang, but this time also let her understand a truth. Without the protection of the family, she is nothing. If she doesn''t change and is abandoned by the family, she will be very miserable: "grandmother, I know you and your mother are for my good."


    Liu Er is very pleased. This meal of time is not in vain.


    At night, Changsheng tried to persuade zaozao: "Niang, I have nothing to do at home anyway, let me accompany you to Jiangnan!"


    After three years of filial piety at home, I thought I could be filial, but zaozao was going to Jiangnan. For more than half a year, mother and son have been missing.


    Jujube some impatiently said: "have said many times, don''t you follow, how old more wear Ji."


    People who are all 70 years old now go to Jiangnan alone. How can we not worry about longevity. But he didn''t dare to say it directly. He was afraid that jujube would lose his temper again: "mother, my grandmother is old, I don''t worry."


    "I''m here with your uncle. What''s the matter with you?" she said


    His brother-in-law is sixty-four this year, and he still needs to be taken care of. How can he take care of his grandmother and his mother.


    See longevity to say again, jujube said: "I''m tired, to have a rest, you go back!"


    Looking at her husband''s frowning, Yin knew what he was upset about: "what''s your mother''s temperament? Why bother her? " After more than 30 years of marriage, jujube treated her like a daughter. So in Yin''s mind, there was no difference between jujube and mother-in-law.


    "All 70 year olds are so strong." He doesn''t object to jujube going to Jiangnan to find Yuxi. It''s good to go out for a walk. But the problem is that people who are 70 years old can''t go out alone.


    Yin said with a smile: "Niang has been strong all her life. Do you think it is possible to expect her to be soft now? If you really don''t feel at ease, let brother Yu take Fei Fei behind you. "


    "Niang knows that she will not scold me bloody in the future." His mother doesn''t lose her temper easily, but she can get angry to scare people to death. And jujube with the growth of age, temper is also more and more big.


    Yin said with a light smile, "brother Yu and Fei Fei are going to find my uncle. What''s the matter with my mother?" Some things need to be flexible.


    Changsheng was stunned and said with a smile, "why didn''t I think of that! If you think about it, my cousin will be worried about my uncle. "


    That''s not to say. They are all so old, and they are far away from each other. But my grandmother wanted to go to Jiangnan, and even the Emperor didn''t object to it. They didn''t dare to stop me as a junior.


    "I''m going to find a Xu now." Ah Xu is about ten years younger than him, but they have always been in a good relationship.


    When Yunxu heard the intention, he shook his head and refused: "my father wrote me a letter. I don''t know if we can disturb them. If not, I''ll break my leg when I come back. " If it wasn''t for Qiyou''s threat, he would have let his son accompany him to Jiangnan early in the morning.


    Why, these elders are all in the same tune. They are free, but they are worried to death.


    Seeing Changsheng''s gloomy face, Yunxu said with relief, "don''t worry, aunt is always strong. She will be fine. And by the end of the year, they will be back. " In fact, the most important thing to worry about is grandma. After all, grandmothers are very old.


    Yunxu doesn''t dare to let brother Yu and Feifei go to Jiangnan. Changsheng can''t force him.


    By March, it was very warm in Jiangnan. Yuxi moved from Wenquan Zhuangzi to Suzhou in early March. When waiting for jujube, I visited all the scenic spots in Suzhou and tasted all the local snacks.


    Qiyou and Yuxi said: "Niang, calculate the time, the elder sister should arrive in these two days."


    Bingmei kneels on the thick carpet and pinches her legs for Yuxi. As a close female official, she can do everything and take it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when the date comes, you can take her to have a good stroll. I''ll have a rest for two days." Although she went out in a carriage, she also walked a lot, and she was a little tired.


    After all, I''m not as old as I used to be.


    Qiyou beat his leg and said: "Niang, my leg hurts a little. I''d better let my third brother accompany me."


    Qixuan suddenly showed a bitter gourd face. He is most afraid of people, in addition to parents is jujube. No way, jujube force value is too high, she beat afraid. Of course, Qiyou was the one who beat the most. But Qiyou is not afraid of beating him, but Qixuan is a shadow. Even if such a large number of years, in front of jujube also dare not say no word.


    Yuxi looked at the appearance of the two brothers and laughed: "when jujube comes, just accompany her to Suzhou city." Compared with the garden, eating is more attractive to jujube.


    After two days'' rest, the date hasn''t arrived yet.


    Yuxi said, "let''s go for a walk in the street today."


    The embroidery on the street is dazzling. Entering the biggest embroidery shop on the street, Yuxi looks at the exquisite embroidery pieces with great interest.


    Qiyou said to the shopkeeper, "take out the best embroidery in your shop."


    The shopkeeper takes a look at Qiyou and Qixuan, and then looks at Yuxi, who is full of silver. Without saying a word, he takes out the treasure of Zhendian, a hundred birds to the Phoenix.


    King Youwang and King xuanwang accompany the Empress Dowager to visit Suzhou. They are well-informed. Yuxi is easy to identify because of his conspicuous silver hair.


    As soon as the things are taken out, Qixuan is attracted by the embroidery. It''s really beautiful.


    Qiyou wants to reach out and touch it, but is patted open by Yuxi: "you have a cocoon in your hand, you can''t touch it." As a matter of fact, if the embroidery is finished, it doesn''t matter if there are cocoons. Just, so beautiful embroider jade Xi can''t bear to be destroyed.


    Qi you didn''t roll his eyes.


    After appreciating it, Qixuan asked the shopkeeper, "how much is the embroidery?" He will buy whatever it costs. Such a good thing can be met but not sought.


    The shopkeeper said, "this embroidery of" a hundred birds show the Phoenix "is the treasure of our shop."


    Most of the treasures of the town shop are not sold. So hearing this, Qixuan is disappointed.


    But Qiyou said unhappily, "if you don''t sell it, what will you do with it? Specially to make us greedy? "


    The shopkeeper said sincerely: "others will not sell it if they are old, but if the old lady and the two lords want to like it, our shop will give up."


    Zaozao knows that the shopkeeper should have guessed their identity.


    "What do you want?" Qiyou asked The most he needs is money.


    The shopkeeper sincerely said that he didn''t want any money and wanted to give the embroidery of "a hundred birds to the Phoenix" to Yuxi.


    Yu Xi is to smile a way: "I don''t need this thing." Although it is exquisite, she has several more exquisite embroideries.


    But Qixuan couldn''t put it down and said, "shopkeeper, give me a price!" He really likes the embroidery. The birds above are lifelike, as if they were all alive.


    The big shopkeeper can''t send it out, but he doesn''t want to collect money. After pondering for a moment, he wants Qixuan to leave a pair of ink treasures.


    Of course, in fact, he wanted more of Yuxi''s ink. However, there is no such courage. You know, the world knows that the Empress Dowager''s wild grass is incomparable, but few people have her calligraphy. In addition, Yuxi''s identity can no longer be measured by money.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s OK to leave a pair of words, but the money for embroidery should be given as usual."


    The shopkeeper was very helpless and could only agree.


    Qixuan consulted Yuxi and Qiyou: "Niang, ADI, what do you say to mention?"


    The two said they would follow him.


    Looking at the embroidery, Qixuan thought to write down the four characters of "the first embroidery village".


    Shopkeeper''s great joy. You know, although their embroidery village is one of the best in Jiangnan, they dare not claim to be the first. After all, the best is the best. But now it''s Qixuan''s inscription, that''s different. With the name of Jiangnan No.1 embroidery shop, their business will certainly be better.


    Qi you is very speechless, and he has opened many shops himself. How can he not know the secret of this. The inscription of the third brother is equivalent to a gold medal for the embroidery house.


    Yuxi thinks that it''s good that Qixuan doesn''t write the number one in the world.


    See two people''s facial expression, Qi Xuan asks a way: "Niang, younger brother, but what is wrong?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you add the word" Suzhou "in front of you, there will be no problem." Suzhou''s No.1 embroidery village is less controversial.


    The shopkeeper''s face twitched.


    Qixuan tore up the four words and took the paper to write the inscription again.


    In the embroidery village, Yuxi selected two pieces of double-sided embroidery for Liu er. What she didn''t like.

 Chapter 2277

    The mother and the son wandered until the evening, and they didn''t go back until they had dinner outside.


    This time, the three lived in a garden, which was also the private property of Tang yuan. As soon as I got back to the garden where I lived, the guard said that the eldest princess had arrived.


    Looking at Ziziphus jujuba in a bamboo blue robe and a bamboo hairpin, Qiyou suddenly feels toothache. If you don''t know, you will definitely think it''s an old man, not an old lady.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "here we are."


    Jujube seriously looked at Yuxi, see her look better than before leaving Beijing, is very happy.


    After entering the house, Yuxi sat down and asked, "Why are you alone? Long life didn''t follow? " Changsheng has been a sensible child since childhood and is especially filial to jujube. According to the child''s temperament, we should not let jujube come to Jiangnan alone. We must accompany him.


    Jujube can''t help but make complaints about it: "he said he would accompany me. I didn''t agree. Mother, you don''t know. The older the child is, the more wordy he is. It''s boring to look at him. "


    Yuxi saw her look disgusted, poked her forehead, laughed and scolded: "Changsheng this child is so filial, you really don''t know the blessing in the blessing."


    Jujube don''t want to say again, save Yuxi and scold her. She changed the topic, said something about the capital, and then said, "after the Lantern Festival, I''ll keep Xiaohan in the yard for a month and a half. It''s a little effective." If you can''t beat or scold this girl''s family, you have to lock her up and let her suffer.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t figured it out. It''s time to talk to her later." If you are in a hurry, you may not choose the right person.


    Zaozao understood Feng''s family''s Thoughts: "they want to marry Feng Xiaohan before Honglang''s wedding." If not, there will always be rumors.


    Qiyou said quickly: "mother, don''t you often say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness? Don''t worry about it. " The main reason is that we can''t manage it. Why bother.


    But I can''t help complaining about jujube. I don''t know how to say something happy. Why do I say something bad!


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi was tired. She didn''t show off and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Qiyou then asked zaozao: "elder sister, how''s your Palace this year?" Both Yunxu and pogol will write to him, but the father and son are both good news but not bad news.


    "With ah Hao, as long as Yun Xu and Po Ge''er don''t make a big mistake, who dares to bully them?" Only Yunxu and pogol bully others. How dare others provoke them.


    With that, zaozao asked, "what''s the matter with the king of hell? How did I hear that this man was rude to his mother? "


    Qiyou eyebrows jump, but he didn''t show it: "elder sister, with me, how can anyone dare to be rude to my mother! Elder sister, the ruffian was beheaded by ah Xuan! "


    Things have passed, she is also lazy to check: "next time you meet such a person, directly send someone to put it out, don''t be so troublesome."


    Qiyou said: "elder sister, I don''t have the ability even if I want to destroy it!" It''s just local ruffians and hooligans, not bandits. How can they be hanged. Moreover, even if he had this idea, he could not mobilize his troops. Not to mention, Yuxi would not agree.


    Jujube looked at Qiyou with disdain: "it''s not that you don''t have this ability, it''s that you think too much." What if we kill this group of scum? If you dare to offend her mother, you deserve to die. Even the ministers in the court dare not talk nonsense.


    After spraying Qiyou, zaozao went back to rest.


    Qi you paralyzed in the chair, and Qi Xuan said: "our good days, come to an end." When the elder sister came, they would have to look at her face.


    Qixuan said jokingly, "no matter how powerful the elder sister is, you have to listen to my mother." As long as the mother said, the elder sister did not dare to disagree.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "forget it! When the time comes, my mother will stand by my elder sister. "


    Yuxi has finished visiting the whole Suzhou and is no longer willing to go out. So Qixuan stays with Yuxi, and Qiyou goes out with zaozao.


    After a day''s shopping, Qiyou complained: "third brother, I''ll change with you. You can go shopping with your elder sister tomorrow." Going shopping with my elder sister is more than ten times more tiring than accompanying her mother.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "as long as the elder sister agrees, I have no problem."


    Qiyou accompanied jujube in Suzhou for five days, and felt that he had lost half of his life.


    Then the mother and son left Suzhou in a carriage. Stop and go until June.


    Outside the city, I saw many people and carriages flooding into the city.


    Into the city, jujube some unexpected said: "Niang, there are many unmarried women on the street." Married with unmarried, comb the bun is not the same. Of course, there are some girls with hangings and veils.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this?" It''s normal to have unmarried women on the street.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "I was wandering in Jinling street, and I couldn''t see a girl''s figure for a day. At that time, I thought it was because these girls were afraid of being robbed by officers and soldiers, and they were afraid to go out. " Later I learned that the rules here in Jiangnan are more strict. Unmarried women can''t go out without their elders.


    It shocked zaozao a lot and made her realize for the first time how tolerant Yuxi was to her.


    After hearing this, Qiyou was defeated by zaozao: "elder sister, that was more than 50 years ago. Do you think there were women''s schools in Jiangnan more than 50 years ago Let alone women''s learning, when women are familiar with the "women''s ring" and other books, they also adhere to the principle that women''s talent is virtue!


    Jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "so, Niang is the greatest." Before the woman, Miss books have no place to go. But now it''s not the same. Basically every county has women''s schools. Although it is said that the women who can go to women''s schools are either from official families or from rich families, it is a great progress after all.


    Qiyou, I''m sorry. This flattery is too standard.


    Mother and son were talking when they heard a woman calling for help. Before Yuxi could speak, zaozao opened the door and went out.


    Qiyou is also itchy: "Niang, I''ll go and have a look, so as to save my sister from losses."


    This words say, let jade Xi all can''t help but smile: "when did your elder sister eat a deficit?"? If you want to go to see the excitement, you don''t need to find such a stupid excuse. "


    Qiyou chuckles and pushes the carriage down. It''s a fool not to watch the excitement.


    Zaozao saw a girl being clamped down by two servants. The girl struggled hard, but it was a pity that she couldn''t get away.


    A man in a dahongtuanhua robe, holding a folding fan of landscape painting, covered his face and scolded angrily: "little girl, you want to die." I dare to scratch his face. I''m looking for death.


    After hearing this, the girl was not afraid. She said, "if you have the ability, you will be killed. Otherwise, I will go to the Yamen to sue you."


    Zaozao liked the strong woman and said to the two servants, "let the girl go."


    The man glanced at jujube and saw that she was wearing a fine cotton dress and a bamboo hairpin, so he didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Looking up, the man looked proud and said, "old man, you can''t take care of my business. If you know what''s interesting, get out of here. "


    Zaozao was most tired of bullying men and women. He whipped it and directly whipped it on the man''s face.


    The man covered his hot face, and without waiting for him to shout, the second whip came again.


    A group of people who had gathered around them were scared to retreat when they saw the ferocity of jujube. Holding the girl''s entourage, trying to stop jujube, the result was also drawn to cry.


    When Qiyou came over, he saw the man crying his father and mother rolling on the ground: "elder sister, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll die."


    "It''s also a disaster to keep this kind of scum. It''s better to die early than live early." That''s what I''m saying. I took the whip.


    At this time, the patrol yamen arrived. Looking at the man with blood all over his body, several yamen messengers were in suspense. This is too cruel.


    However, looking at the cold face of jujube, I dare not be presumptuous. "I don''t know your name," said the Yamen


    Jujube will whip back around the waist, and then looked at the snickering Qiyou said: "this matter, you deal with."


    Then he turned back to the carriage.


    Qiyou said to the Yamen servant, "go back and let mu Dehou come to Tanyuan. We''ll wait for him there." Mu Dehou is the magistrate of Jinling.


    A cadre of Yamen was in a state of suspense. This pool garden is one of the best houses in Jinling City. It has always been used to receive dignitaries.


    Thinking of the rumor I heard a few days ago, the Yamcha''s heart was about to jump out.


    After Qiyou also left, one of Childe''s followers got up with difficulty: "our young master was beaten like this by her, so let them run away?"


    The Yamen servant scolded Geng Er Shao to death in his heart. He told wan wan to make sure that his wife was fair in the market. As a result, there was an accident: "several noble people have said to stay in Tanyuan. If you are not convinced, let master Geng go to Tanyuan to find someone." If his guess is right, even if there is a royal concubine in the Geng family, it will be less than two days for grasshoppers after autumn.


    The two attendants took this name in mind, and then rushed their young master to the nearest hospital.


    Yamcha took the girl back to yamen, and then told the magistrate mu Dehou what Qiyou said.


    Mu Dehou was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Yuxi''s Spring Festival in Suzhou is no secret in Jiangnan. When you arrive in Suzhou, it goes without saying that you will definitely come to Jinling. Therefore, during this period, the government paid close attention to public security. Not to mention the official families, the local famous families and other wealthy families, all restrict their children from coming out. I''m afraid that if something happens out there and the Empress Dowager meets us, we''ll all have bad luck. So the public security in Jinling is much better these days. All the fighting in the street is out of sight. But I didn''t expect that Geng Er Shao was still in trouble.


    The master advised: "master, this is not the time to be angry. We have to go to Tanyuan to complain." In any case, it is the dereliction of duty of our master to have such a thing under our rule.


    Tanyuan was the Royal courtyard of the former dynasty. The building is elegant and exquisite, with steep rockeries, quiet and elegant pavilions and overlapping peaks. As soon as you go in, you feel relaxed and happy.


    Jujube said: "here, with the garden is not bad."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "elder sister, there are not so many flowers here." In the blooming season, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom.


    Jujube helpless girl. This younger brother, since childhood, is mostly so stupid.


    Lin Kuo went back and forth and said, "empress dowager, the magistrate of Jinling, mu Dehou is here."


    Jujube cold hum, said: "come quite fast. Mother, I''ll see him. "


    In such a prosperous place as Jinling, there should be such shameless people. Mu Dehou has unshirkable responsibility.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so angry. I believe it''s just a case today."


    Zaozao didn''t believe this: "Niang, this happened to us as soon as we entered the city. On weekdays, I don''t know how many similar things there are! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not a secret that we went to Jiangnan. Even for the sake of official career, those officials dare not take it lightly. You look at this all the way is not wife flat, nothing. How can there be so many bullies in Jinling City? " So today''s incident can only be a special case.


    Jujube think Yuxi said very reasonable, just some doubt said: "how this don''t let us run into it!"


    Qixuan immediately said: "we don''t think it''s an auspicious day to go out this time. We can always meet things."


    But Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good for us to meet these things, at least we can help solve them." The smaller the place is, the more likely it is for people to be victimized.


    When mu Dehou saw the date, he saluted and said, "Lord..."


    Qiyou chuckled and explained, "this is my elder sister, Princess Anping."


    Mu Dehou''s heart was full of awe: "my lower official, mu Dehou, has called on the eldest princess and the prince."


    Zaozao stepped up and sat on the top, and asked coldly, "in public, there are people who dare to tease women. How do you become a magistrate?"


    Mu Dehou said bitterly: "it''s the inferior officer''s weak supervision, and he asked the eldest princess to give her a confession."


    Just in case, at the beginning of the year, he told the famous families in Jinling about the future of Yuxi society. The purpose is to let them restrain their children from making trouble. As a result, he ran out and happened to be touched by the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess.


    Jujube saw that he didn''t shirk responsibility, but he looked better: "whose family is that? So bold. " Robbing people''s women in the street is not eating bear heart and leopard gall.


    Mu Dehou said, "it''s the second young master of the Geng family. The eldest princess, Geng er''s brother-in-law is the empress of the German imperial concubine. " The Geng family is young and old, and they are especially lustful in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    "He''s just a concubine''s younger brother. How dare he be so arrogant? Who gave him the courage?" How about de Fei? She''s just a concubine. She doesn''t pay attention to jujube.


    With that, jujube looked at mu Dehou and asked, "this is not the first time, is it?"


    Mu Dehou didn''t dare to hide it, otherwise Wusha would not protect her: "Geng Er Shao is lustful, and often molests people''s girls in the street, but he is not so bold to rob people''s girls. This time, Geng Er Shao, the woman general who bought vegetables, scratched her face, so I have to teach her a lesson. "


    Thinking of the finger marks on the girl''s face, zaozao also believed mu Dehou''s words, but she said with a cold face: "since you know that he often teases people''s girls, why not punish them severely?"


    Mu Dehou secretly complained that if he robbed the women, he would surely arrest them. But it''s just a few words of teasing. It''s really hard to manage: "it''s the dereliction of duty of the lower officer. Please punish the eldest princess."


    Jujube asked: "tell me, how do you plan to punish this cowardly thing?" Just because mu Dehou and other officials are adhering to the idea that more is better than less, they are becoming more and more presumptuous.


    Mu Dehou said: "don''t worry, the eldest princess. I will punish her severely."

 Chapter 2278

    With the intervention of zaozao, mu Dehou sentenced Geng Jiaer to five years'' exile in Guangxi as soon as possible. In addition, he ordered the Geng family to compensate the girl for two hundred taels of silver.


    For what Geng Er Shao committed in the past, the sentence of five years in exile is not serious.


    Zaozao was not very satisfied with the result, so people called the governor of Liangjiang, the governor and the minister to Tanyuan.


    First let a group of people wait for half a morning, then jujube and a group of people scold dog blood.


    Qixuan was stunned when he heard that. His elder sister is too fierce! These are all official officials of the imperial court. She even called them grandsons.


    After scolding, jujube said: "if I encounter similar things next time, I will report back to the emperor, let the emperor take off your gossamer hat, all go home to hold the children."


    When the governor came out of the pool garden, he had a strained face. By jujube scolded a meal, although lose face, jujube scold all in the point. Of course, there is a big gap between them. Even if they are not comfortable, they can only accept it.


    You know, jujube is not only the eldest princess, but also the king of Zhenguo. In the Ming Dynasty, she was the only four hereditary princes.


    Mu Dehou looked at the gloomy faces of several immediate superiors and knew that his good day was coming.


    When Qiyou came back to the backyard and saw Yuxi, he said with a smile, "mother, you don''t know how powerful the elder sister was just now. Governor Gao, a group of second-class and third class officials, was scolded so much by her that they hated to go underground. "


    Jujube cold hum a way: "they didn''t do a good job, should scold." If she was the general under her hand, it would not be scolding, but directly serving with the staff.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s better to scold them, so as not to think that the emperor Tiangao is far away from being in charge of them." As soon as the official is slack, something will happen.


    Qiyou yelled unfairly: "Niang, why does elder sister do everything right?" And what they do, it''s transcendence.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I don''t know, so you have such a big opinion on me?"


    Qiyou immediately shut up. Every time jujube show this look, and then against her, sure to suffer a big loss.


    If Yuxi didn''t see the lawsuit between his sister and brother, he said with a smile, "ah you said that you want to see the prosperity of the Qinhuai River. If you want to be interested, you can go and have a look."


    Jujube a face disgust ground says: "what flourishing, it is paper drunk gold fan clearly." Those men, who run on flower boats, are all for fun. Qiyou and Qixuan want to go. She won''t stop them. At such a big age, I have a sense of propriety. But she would never go.


    "Niang, the elder sister makes such a scene, how dare those childe brothers go to the Qinhuai River to have fun?" Of course, there are businessmen, but it''s more about the rich and powerful young men. These people are all detained by their families and dare not go out. The Qinhuai River must be deserted again.


    Yuxi did not want to say: "then don''t go, just follow me around for a walk!" She was going to spend the summer in Jinling before leaving for Shandong.


    Qiyou is no different.


    A few days later, Qihao knew that the younger brother of Princess de was teasing minnv. Although it didn''t cause any serious consequences, Kai Hao was demoted to the first level.


    Princess de can''t cry. I really feel that disaster comes from heaven. Originally, the emperor agreed to give her the sixteen princes who had just lost their mother. When this happened, the adoption of the sixteen princes was also in vain. So she hated the brother of the culprit. But fortunately, the emperor did not deprive her of the right to take charge of palace affairs. Otherwise, there is no chance to turn over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Feng Xiaohan to get married. All the women''s families who had made friends with each other came to the door and gave them makeup.


    Although Yuxi was not in the capital, he also gave a red gold face. The headpiece was bought in a gold shop in the south of the Yangtze River. It is exquisitely made.


    As for jujube, the makeup she gave was a painting.


    After opening the painting, Feng Xiaohan feels that the scene in the painting seems familiar.


    The second lady of Feng Yi said with some wonder, "isn''t this the scene of your great grandfather''s 80th birthday? I don''t know what it means when your grandmother gives such a painting to make up. "


    Feng Xiaohan came back from Wu''s home more than a month ago. She almost didn''t dare to admit it. The skin became rough, not to mention, the whole person lost a big circle. You don''t have to ask to know that her daughter suffered in Wu''s family, but Liu Er didn''t say anything. No matter how much she complained, she didn''t dare to say it.


    Feng Xiaohan couldn''t help thinking of what zaozao had said to her. She lowered her head and said, "my grandmother sent me this painting because she wanted me to live a good life after I got married. In the future, I will have as many children and grandchildren as my great grandfather." She always thought that zaozao didn''t like her. Only after reading this painting did she know that she thought too much.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng was very happy: "after you put it out, you can also hang it at home."


    Feng Xiaohan nods.


    Before getting married, Feng Xiaohan heard the news that Honglang''s marriage had been settled, and it would be at the end of September next year.


    Covering her chest, Feng Xiaohan''s tears fall down. She is going to be married soon, and TAISUN will be married in a year. In her whole life, she had no chance with TAISUN.


    Because Yuxi only went out in the morning and stayed in Tanyuan in the afternoon. So it took her more than half a month to visit the whole Jinling City.


    Qiyou said excitedly, "mother, shall we go to Qixia Temple tomorrow?" Qixia Temple has been built for more than 1000 years. Up to now, incense is still very prosperous.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Let''s go to your sister and brother."


    Zaozao was not interested in visiting temples, and said, "mother, I''ll stay with you." If it''s really useful to worship Buddha, what else should the soldiers do. So since childhood, jujube has never entered the temple.


    Qiyou knew their temperament and didn''t advise them much. Jujube joy can''t, this shows that Yuxi is agree with her idea: "good, I''ll get it when I return to Beijing."


    After Qiyou and Qixuan come back, they find that zaozao is in a very good mood.


    The two brothers seldom see jujube so happy. Qiyou can''t help but ask, "elder sister, did you pick up the silver?"


    Jujube looked at Qiyou with a bad face: "do you think my mother is going to write a book about men''s love and women''s love?"


    Qiyou''s heart alarm rang: "elder sister, the purpose of this book is to alert the girls in the boudoir through these stories. Don''t be cheated by men''s rhetoric. Last time I only said half of what I said, but before I finished, I was interrupted by my third brother. "


    Because I''m in a good mood, jujube doesn''t care with Qiyou: "don''t say half again next time, leave half."


    After a few days, Yuxi and zaozaozao said, "let''s go to ciyouyuan to have a look." There are many kindergartens in different counties, but their living standards vary greatly. When the children are conscientious, responsible and caring, they have a good life; These children will suffer if they are greedy.


    When I got to the kindergartens, I met an unexpected person.


    Yuxi some surprised looking at each other, asked: "how are you here?"


    Su Sanniang said with a smile: "Suzhou didn''t dare to stay, so she went back to Jinling. Originally, I wanted to come here to take care of two children, but I can see that these children are hard to choose. So just come here and work. "


    She''s a volunteer. She doesn''t get paid.


    She had no power and no power. She got six thousand taels of silver from Meng Sheng. Yuxi and his party are in Suzhou. No one dares to touch her. But once Yuxi left Jiangnan, she had no one to support her. With so much money in her hand, she was the fish on the chopping board. So when she got the silver, Su Sanniang left Suzhou. When we get to Jinling, just in case she changes her name.


    On that day, Su Sanniang was full of resentment. But now, I look very indifferent.


    Looking at her appearance, Yuxi knew that she really put it down: "you can figure it out, very good."


    "Thanks to the Empress Dowager." Without Yuxi''s enlightenment and the six thousand taels of silver, she would not be able to figure it out so easily. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the blind alley.


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that although Gu took out 6000 taels of silver, he was still unwilling. Meng Sheng''s life is not good now.


    Yuxi laughs. Outsiders can only give some help. It depends on themselves whether they can lead a good life.

 Chapter 2279

    As she combed the little girl''s hair, she asked in a low voice, "how are the caretakers and helpers of the kindergartens doing to the children?"


    Su Sanniang nodded and said, "the children can eat and dress well, and they are taken care of when they are sick. There are also many caring people in Jinling City who will donate money and materials." When the steward heard that Su Sanniang could read, he asked her to teach the children to study.


    After teaching for some time, Su Sanniang also taught the children to sing and tell them stories. Now the little girls in the kindergartens like her very much.


    Similarly, Su Sanniang also gained a lot here.


    Yuxi combed the little girl''s hair and wrapped two butterflies around the two little chirps.


    The little girl tied her hair and ran out to show off to her friends.


    After walking around the ciyouyuan, Yuxi was quite satisfied with the environment inside.


    At noon, Yuxi stayed in the children''s home to eat. Lunch is thick porridge with sweet potatoes, and then with a bowl of potato fried meat. The potatoes and the meat are half finished.


    Looking at the children''s overjoyed appearance, Yuxi knew that they seldom eat meat. But it''s normal. The money appropriated by the government is at this level.


    During the meal, Yuxi called a five or six-year-old girl to come and ask, "what do you eat on weekdays?"


    The little girl nodded and said, "porridge, potatoes, sweet potatoes, sometimes bean rice, and every meal is either pumpkin, wax gourd or beans." This porridge is not rice porridge, but coarse grain porridge.


    "Can you have enough?"


    The little girl nodded and said, "I''m full, but it''s not delicious." The quality of the taste is the skill of the cook. However, those with good cooking skills are not willing to work in the kindergartens.


    Yuxi asked the little girl many questions, and the child answered them one by one.


    After lunch, Yuxi left a thousand taels of silver and said he would make a meat dish for the children every three to five.


    On the way back, zaozao said, "Niang, what the child said may have been taught by others." It''s still a secret visit, with high credibility. These officials knew that they were in Jiangnan, so they must have done a good job on the surface.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "look at the look of the children, you will know that what she said is true or false." All the children in this kindergarten look good. From this we can see that these children have never been hungry.


    In the kindergartens, it is enough for those children to have enough food and clothing to be cared for when they are sick. No amount can be forced.


    Jujube nodded, then asked curiously: "Niang, how did you know that woman?" And listen to them, there is a story in it!


    Yuxi said Su Sanniang''s story briefly, and then said, "I''m going to take her story as an example and compile it into the book." Even if you fall in love, you can''t be a fool. Otherwise, once a man changes his face, the end will be very sad.


    Jujube complexion not good to say: "Niang, you so let go of that heartless man?" If it were her, she would surely ruin the other party and make him regret coming to this world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it has made him bleed. What else do you want? Kill him? Even if you are a noble, you can''t kill people at will. "


    Jujube discontentedly said: "six thousand taels of silver let this scum, this is too cheap for him."


    "Why do you think Koo married her? I don''t want to be Mrs. Gao Ming. But he can''t be an official all his life. " Even if Meng failed in the Jinshi examination after he was born, he would be able to be an official if he managed well, but his starting point was lower than that of Jinshi.


    When this hope failed and six thousand taels of silver were lost, how could Gu still have a good face for Meng Sheng. Yuxi believes that Meng Sheng has no good life for the rest of his life.


    Zaozao believed Yuxi''s conjecture: "hope!" She is a heartbreaker who can''t kill the whole world, so she can''t harm those poor women. Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    Qi you see jujube face is gloomy, guard against the disaster to him this pond fish, quickly avoid.


    In the evening, Yuxi receives a letter from Qihao.


    Qi you stretched his head and said, "Niang, what did elder brother write in the letter?"


    Yuxi handed the letter to him and said, "ah Hao said that Honglang''s wedding date has been decided. It will be September 28 next year. In addition, ah Hao said, "I hope I can go back this year."


    With that, Yuxi looked at Qiyou and asked, "did you say anything to ah hao?" If not, why would haoduanduan say that.


    Qiyou shakes his head. It''s not settled. What does he say to big brother. What''s more, he is eager to play outside for a long time! It''s boring to stay in Beijing all day. It''s hard to come out. The longer you play, the better.


    Qixuan said, "I told Yanxin in my letter that I might not be able to go back to Beijing this year." Nine times out of ten, it was the wife who leaked it.


    Yuxi laughed, but didn''t blame Qixuan: "we''ve been in Jinling for almost a month. How about going to Yangzhou now?"


    Qiyou was the first to approve: "yes! Anyway, it''s not very hot to go to Yangzhou by boat. " It''s windy on the river. Even if it''s July, it''s not very hot on board.


    Qixuan has no problem with this.


    Jujube is not agree: "Niang, now too hot, your body will not stand." She thought it was better to go by land to be on the safe side.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "just don''t come out when it''s hot. Moreover, Yangzhou is very close to Jinling, and it will be two days by boat at most. "


    But two days passed quickly. Think about it, jujube is no longer opposed.


    Five days later, the mother and son went to Yangzhou by boat. Knowing that Yuxi didn''t want to be disturbed, the governor and the governor didn''t dare to see him off even though they knew they were going to leave this morning.


    The mother and son stayed in Yangzhou for half a month, and then went to Huai''an. Finally, Xuzhou entered the area of Shandong.


    I didn''t get to Jinan in November because of stop and go. So, mother and son are going to spend the new year in Shandong.


    When he got the news, Honglang said anxiously, "grandfather, do you think great grandmother will not come back next year?" Kai ho has transferred part of the government affairs to him, so he is also very busy now. If not, I would have gone to find Yuxi.


    Qihao also missed Yuxi very much, but jujube and Qiyou both said that Yuxi was very good now, and even if they were worried, they didn''t urge them to return to Beijing: "don''t worry, your great grandmother will definitely come back when you get married next September."


    When he thought of LAN ruoxian, Honglang also had some expectations. Whether it''s appearance, talent or temperament, LAN Ruoxiang is in line with Honglang''s idea.


    Looking at him like this, Kai Hao is very pleased. After his grandson, he will soon be able to hold his great grandson.


    After the Spring Festival, the mother and son set out to return to the capital. In Baoding, just moved into the post station, someone sent a post saying that he wanted to come and greet Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked Qiyou with some doubts: "Ningyuan Henan? Who is that? " Although already 89, but Yuxi''s memory is good. But she had no impression of the name.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, Ningyuan Yu is my uncle''s eldest grandson. According to seniority, you should be called aunt. He returned to Beijing from Yunnan to report on his work and happened to live in the post station. "


    Older, slower. After thinking for a while, Yuxi said, "is it Fang Hui''s eldest son?"


    "Yes, I have a good memory." His memory is not as good as it used to be. At his mother''s age, he must be the same as his father.


    Yuxi sighed: "count it, your uncle has passed away for 20 years. I feel like time passes quickly. "


    Qiyou is afraid of Yuxi''s sadness and says: "Niang, my uncle is dead. It''s a great blessing."


    She didn''t want to see Minister Wen and Wu, but her younger generation couldn''t. Yuxi said, "let him in."


    When ningyuanyu came in, Yuxi looked carefully and shook his head gently. The child doesn''t look like his uncle at all, nor does he look like Yunxu.


    Ningyuan Yu know Yuxi live in, thinking that he is a junior, handed the post. I''m very surprised to hear that Yuxi wants to see him. It''s rare for Yuxi to live in seclusion these years.


    Waiting for him to kneel down to give a big gift, Yuxi said with a smile: "they are all from their own family. They don''t need these empty gifts."


    Ning Yuanyu said: "empress dowager, the ceremony can not be abandoned." Finish saying, still knot solid ground to kowtow three.


    After Yuxi asked him to sit down, he asked, "I heard that you are going back to Beijing to report on your work this time?"


    "Yes, the army sent me to the infantry battalion as a leader." Among them, Ning Yuanhang made great efforts.


    Yuxi is very pleased: "if Uncle see you are so progressive, will be very pleased."


    Mentioning Ninghai, Ningyuan looks a little gloomy.


    Yuxi and Ningyuan Yu said a little conversation, let him go back.


    Jujube see Yuxi look not good, said: "Niang, what''s the matter? Do you miss your uncle


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about your grandmother. My mother has never seen her. I don''t even know what she looks like. " Ning Shi didn''t even leave a portrait, and his temperament and appearance were all heard from Qiu Shi.


    The biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t see my biological mother.


    Jujube did not expect, see this Ningyuan Yu even hook Yuxi think of the sad past: "mother, grandmother see you live so happy, Jiuquan will also be very happy."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your grandmother married Han Jingyan, but she didn''t have a good day. I just hope your grandmother will be born into a good family, marry a good husband, and be happy with you all her life. "


    Zaozao said quickly, "yes, definitely."


    After a few days, the mother and son returned to the capital. Before entering the city, Yunxu and Changsheng greet him.


    After entering the city, Honglang also came.


    Hearing that Yuxi was going to live in Baihuayuan, Honglang said, "great grandmother, you''d better go back to the palace."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just stay in Baihuayuan."


    Honglang said, "great grandmother and great grandfather said that if you don''t go back to the palace, he will also move to Baihuayuan."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s still the king of a country. He has threatened his mother. It''s really more and more promising."


    Zaozao said good things to Qihao: "Niang, you have the heart to let Qihao live alone in the imperial palace. Niang, if you live in the palace, you should be with him. " In fact, she hoped that her brothers and sisters would live together, so lively.


    Qi you is also standing on Qi Hao''s side: "Niang, we all live in the Imperial Palace, how hot and noisy it is."


    See children all want her to return to the palace to live, this time jade Xi didn''t insist on own opinion any more, followed their intention.


    When Kai Hao sees Yu Xi, he knows that jujube and Kai you are not cheating on themselves. In the past two years outside, her mother really had a good time.


    But Yuxi frowned and said, "ah Hao, how can you look so bad? I didn''t ask you to hand over part of the government affairs to Honglang. Why don''t you listen? "


    In fact, Kai Hao''s face is so bad because he was ill a few days ago. I''m just afraid Yuxi is worried, I didn''t say.


    Honglang answered: "great grandmother, great grandfather let me take charge of the household department last year. This year, I am in charge of the Ministry of officials. "


    The Ministry of official and the Ministry of household were the lifeblood of the imperial court. This shows that Kai Hao is already devolving power. Yuxi''s face, this just slightly slow.


    Just then, Qirui came in from the outside.


    Yuxi looks at Qirui''s red eyes and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" It can''t be the daughter-in-law. She''s not in good health! But as far as she knows, Gao Haiqiong''s body has always been strong!


    "I had a nightmare yesterday, I couldn''t sleep when I woke up," Qirui said When I am old, I feel shallow. Finally fell asleep, and had a nightmare that did not dare to sleep. After daybreak, Xiaomi will meet, but it''s wrong time to meet Yuxi.


    "What kind of nightmare scares you like this?"


    Qirui didn''t want to talk about it, but under the questioning of the people, he said: "I dream my mother is gone."


    Qihao and others changed their faces.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "dreams are opposite to reality. Ah Rui dreams that I''m gone, which proves that I can live for several years. "


    Jujube not at ease, quickly called two doctors to come to Yuxi pulse.


    Both doctors said Yuxi was in good health. As long as there are no accidents, it''s not a problem to live another ten years or eight years.


    After that, my sister and brother were relieved.


    Yuxi was a little tired and went back to his bedroom to have a rest. When she woke up, she saw Liu Er sitting by the bed.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. I feel Liu Er is getting old. It''s also a tiresome thing to watch your children grow old.


    Yuxi asked, "how is Xiaohan now?"


    "Very good. At the beginning of the year, I wrote that I was pregnant, and the expected delivery date is in mid August. " She was also worried that Feng Xiaohan couldn''t think of it. She was neither cold nor hot with Luo Yong. It was only when she saw the letter saying that she was pregnant that she finally felt relieved.


    With that, liu''er said happily, "it''s thanks to the elder sister. If it wasn''t for her, Xiaohan might not have figured it out by now. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "August is the hot time of the year. Xiaohan will have to suffer a lot at that time."


    I can''t help it.


    Liu er said: "Niang, I just heard from my elder sister that she and Qi Rui both moved into the CI Ning palace to live with you. Mother, I''ll move in with you in a few days! " That nightmare makes Qirui have a lingering fear, so after hearing that zaozao is ready to move to live with Yuxi, he also wants to move into the palace to accompany Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can you move to the palace and leave your son-in-law at home. After that, come and see me every three to five


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll be busy in a few days. I don''t need your company."


    "Mother, what are you doing?" I guess it''s not a trivial matter.


    Yuxi didn''t say, just sold a pass: "you''ll know then."

 Chapter 2280

    Yuxi asked two ladies of Wenhua hall to help, and then spent two months to write five stories. Two of them are Chen Xuan and Su Sanniang. The other three are provided by Qiyou and adapted by Yuxi.


    After reading the sample book, zaozao asked strangely, "Niang, why do all the others use pseudonyms, only the real names of the characters in Su Sanniang''s story?" Not only did Su Sanniang''s name not change, but Meng Sheng also used his original name.


    "Su Sanniang is a famous prostitute in Qinhuai, so it''s OK to use her real name." But the story has changed. In real life, Su Sanniang figured out how to take care of her children in Jinling kindergartens. And the story in the book, Su Sanniang got the help of noble people to revenge Meng Sheng, let it become nothing. Then, he went to the kindergartens to adopt two children and lived in the countryside in anonymity.


    Zaozao said, "Niang, I want to adapt these five stories into operas." Even if there is a discount, the five plays should be spread.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if the money is not enough, let Qihao and Qiyou sponsor." Qihao, needless to say, is rich all over the world, and several industries under Qiyou''s name are also growing with each passing day. They are both rich people.


    Jujube really wants to sponsor with Qiyou. See Qiyou readily agreed, jujube said with a smile: "when the play is ready, let''s let my mother come to see."


    Qiyou said, "forget it! My mother always doesn''t like to see a play. No matter how well you arrange it, she won''t like it. " Moreover, this kind of drama is all bitterness drama. He doesn''t want to let Yuxi see it. If you make me sad, it''s not beautiful.


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "the Du family has a troupe, and the actors are very popular in the capital. Let them play the play, and there will be a lot of people going to see it. " Du Shao, Duke of the state of Wei, had no other hobbies, so he liked to see plays. I always went out to see the trouble, so I paid for a troupe.


    "I have no friendship with Du Shao." With these words, jujube looked at Qiyou.


    "I''ll talk about it," Qiyou said Du Shao is the companion of Qi Hao. He had a lot of contact with him and got along well. Over the years, they have no interest struggle, and their relationship has been maintained. Borrow a troupe to play for a few days, Du Shao will still give him this face.


    With the help of Qiyou, zaozao felt relaxed: "ah you, it''s up to you."


    It''s not enough to have a story and a troupe. There must be someone who can make a play. If the play is not made up well, the effect will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, these Qiyou have been helped.


    It took only half a month for the troupe to arrange the first play, the story of Qingxuan. The reason why Chen Xuan''s story was first brought to the stage was Yuxi''s idea. She thinks it''s more alarming.


    Zaozao strongly invited Yuxi to the theatre, but Yuxi was not interested in it: "just let Yanxin and Haiqiong go, and I won''t join in the fun."


    The older she gets, the less she likes noise. And the theater is the most noisy place.


    Generally speaking, even if there are twists and turns in the front and twists and turns in the back, there is a big reunion. But Qingxuan is different. It ends in tragedy.


    In order to make the contradiction more prominent and cause better effect, Yuxi made great changes. In this story, Chen Qingxuan is the daughter of a magistrate. Because she is the only girl in her family, she is spoiled and raised naive. Just as she was about to get hairpin, Tang Yi, her aunt''s son, came to join him because he couldn''t get along with his family. Tang Yi is very resourceful. Seeing that Chen Qingxuan is so popular, he thinks that there will be a lot of dowries in the future. If you marry Chen Qingxuan, you''ll be able to live a happy life. Under his calculation, Chen Qingxuan can''t help liking him. But Chen''s father thinks that he has a bad mind, and Chen''s mother thinks that Tang Yi''s condition is too bad, and she doesn''t agree to the marriage for fear that her daughter will get married and suffer. Encouraged by Tang Yi, Chen Qingxuan elopes with him. As a result, Chen''s mother was angry to death, and Chen''s father was also angry to get sick. After she got well, Chen''s father told her that she had passed away. When Tang Yi knew about it, he turned his face. He not only told Chen Qingxuan that she was a concubine, but also asked her to carry water and chop wood for washing and cooking. Pitiful a Jiao Di Di Qian Jin young lady, actually falls to such miserable situation.


    Later, Tang Yi became addicted to gambling. When he had no money to pay his gambling debts, he sold Chen Qingxuan into the land of fireworks. Unwilling to be humiliated, Chen Qingxuan committed suicide.


    Han Jingjing was originally in support of the show, but her eyes were swollen after watching the play.


    After the show ended, Han Jingjing could not help but say to Chen MuQing, "why is this child so stupid? Her father has said that Tang Yi has a bad mind. Why doesn''t she believe it?" This is a father and mother. How can he harm his own children.


    Chen MuQing''s eyes were red too. He couldn''t help it. He really played very well: "he was fascinated by love and couldn''t listen to anything." It''s too late to wake up.


    Not only the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but also the other women''s families who came to the show did not shed tears.


    Back home, Chen MuQing specially told pogol about the play.


    After listening to a short paragraph, pogol was not satisfied: "why is it Chen Qingxuan? You can''t change your name. " The name of the woman in this play is Chen Qingxuan, which is one word different from her own daughter-in-law.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence." She didn''t put it in the letter. Not to mention the difference of a word, even the same name is nothing.


    "And then? How''s it going? "


    After talking about the following story, Chen MuQing said with some feeling: "my son, the girl is too naive to be raised. It''s not love but harm."


    "It''s not just the girls, it''s the boys," said pogol. "Let them know that people are dangerous. If not, if you meet someone with ulterior motives, you will lose your life and your family will be involved. " Chen Qingxuan is the best example. He was fooled by Tang Yi because he didn''t have the heart to defend others. As a result, his mother lost his life, the Chen family was humiliated, and he was humiliated to death.


    Chen MuQing nodded and said, "Shizi, you''re right. You have to let them have more contact with people and things outside."


    That night, pogol went to find Qiyou. He said he hoped to change the name of Chen Qingxuan.


    The corner of Qi you''s mouth smoked and said, "it''s just a name. Why be more serious?" In other words, he did not expect that the name of sun''s daughter-in-law was similar to that of the woman in the drama.


    Po Ge''er immediately said, "Chen Qingxuan and Chen MuQing, who don''t know, think they are sisters! Grandfather, I should be flustered by the name. Grandfather, let the troupe change its name! "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this play is based on a book written by your great grandmother, which has been printed. Even if the name of the play is changed, those books are not easy to change. " It''s not about the money. It''s about to start school. It''s too late to reprint.


    And on her understanding of Yuxi, it''s impossible for her to agree to it.


    In fact, pogol knew Yuxi was compiling a book, but he didn''t care when he heard that the book was compiled for female students. Unexpectedly, there is such a big pit waiting for him.


    When Chen MuQing heard that poge''er went to find Qiyou for this, he said with a smile: "son of a bitch, outsiders don''t know my boudoir''s name. They won''t associate me with Chen Qingxuan." Those who know her boudoir''s name are very close. These people, of course, will not speak to the outside world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen MuQing is very happy. Her mother-in-law knows her husband''s love and has children under her knees. So, I didn''t pay attention to the similar names.


    The parties don''t care, and Peggy can only put it down.


    Zaozao originally thought that there should be no audience for a play like this. Because she felt that Chen Qingxuan''s death was too cowardly and disturbing. According to her idea, Chen Qingxuan should stab Tang Yicai to death. At that time, she strongly suggested changing the ending, but Yuxi didn''t listen to her.


    I''m thinking about mobilizing my subordinates and letting their female dependents join in. The result did not expect, the third day began full. Some people do not enjoy watching it once, but go to see it for a second time and a third time.


    Although jujube some wonder, but this is a good thing.


    By the beginning of school in September, the female students in every school in Beijing have got a book called a dream of floating life. The first story in this book is the story of Qingxuan, which has been popular in Beijing for more than half a month.


    As soon as the book was published, many people knew that the story was written by the Empress Dowager.


    After reading these five stories, Wei asked her mother Chen MuQing, "mother, are these stories really written by our ancestors?"


    "What? Any questions? "


    "I always feel that these stories are real," she said After watching it, she was very upset.


    Chen MuQing said patiently: "these stories are all true. But in order to protect their families, they all use pseudonyms¡¶ In Su Sanniang, the villain is severely punished for meeting the noble. The noble in this story is actually the ancestor. "


    After a pause, Chen MuQing hugged her daughter and said, "marriage matters should be the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. You can''t have a private life with others. If not, the man will look down on you even if the family is quite well-off and the marriage is finished. " This girl''s marriage is related to her whole life. If she marries the wrong person, it''s just like being in Huanglian.


    Micro sister red face way: "Niang, I listen to you."


    At the end of September, it''s Honglang''s wedding. As the wedding day approaches, the popularity of Qingxuan begins to decline.


    No one thought that the earthquake happened in Shandong ten days before Honglang''s wedding. Superstitious people think that this is a bad omen.


    Zhou''s wife said directly to Zhou Shushen: "Niang, this kind of thing happened before the big marriage, which shows that heaven does not recognize LAN Ruoyu as the grand concubine." In addition to Zhou Xiuying, there are no other girls of Honglang''s age in the Zhou family. Zhou Xiuying has already married at the beginning of the year. She didn''t mean to say that. She was just using eye drops in front of Zhou Shushen. In this way, LAN Ruochuan would not have a good life if he married.


    Although Zhou Shushen scolded Mrs. Zhou, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. However, the Empress Dowager did not say anything to the emperor, and she did not dare to say more.


    A few days later, news came from the mausoleum that a big stone had rolled to the tomb of emperor renzu.


    This emperor renzu is Yunqing''s father. After Yunqing became the emperor, he was granted the title of Zhuifeng.


    Taisunfeina is the queen of the future. I don''t know how many people are hot eyed. After the emperor''s marriage, everyone stopped. But now, these people are ready to move again.


    With the help of those who want to help, two officials said that these two things are God''s warning, hoping to postpone TAISUN''s wedding.


    Qi Hao angrily scolded: "the son does not speak, the strange force is confused.". You have read the books of sages, and you are here to bewitch people. " After a reprimand, he asked the former royal bodyguard to pull the two officials out and beat the 20 boards again, and then picked their black yarn.


    Things so big, even has never been in charge of Yuxi all know.


    Yuxi asked Honglang, "what do you think of the blame for the Shandong earthquake and the fall of the imperial mausoleum stones on Ruofu?"


    Honglang shook his head and said, "great grandmother, these rumors may also be directed at me."


    Yuxi''s heart is like a mirror. If this kind of thing happened before Honglang ascended the throne, it might make people feel that it was a warning from heaven. But now it''s just a big marriage, people will only put the problem on women.


    With a sigh, Yuxi said to Honglang, "all the words are good, and all the bones are broken. You should take good care of your daughter-in-law, otherwise she will be in a very difficult situation. "


    "Great grandmother, I never believed in these things." It can only be said that he and Ruofu are not very lucky. They happen to encounter these things.


    Yuxi is very pleased.


    Jujube know this, and Yuxi said: "Niang, is not the reward some things to the LAN family that girl, this can also ease her heart."


    "The higher you stand, the more you will bear. If she can''t even make it, she won''t be able to sit in her position. "


    Jujube feel Yuxi words: "Niang, you say some clear."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "there are many people who want to send girls to Gongbo."


    Jujube knows. As an emperor, it''s rare to be able to do one person for two. Her father can keep her mother all his life, not only because he is a couple in need and they have a good relationship, but also because she has a good way. If she is weaker, she will have countless little girls and younger brothers and sisters.


    Think of here, jujube can''t help but ask: "Niang, I say if ah, if that year father really accepted that Liu Yi as concubine, how would you do?"


    If jujube does not mention, Yuxi has forgotten such a person.


    "Niang, if you want your father to bring Liu Yi back, will you leave with your father?" At that time, her mother was in a posture of separation. Of course, she also knew the situation at that time, it was difficult for them to get along with each other.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No


    Although she guessed the ending, zaozao still couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Yuxi laughed and said, "why do you say that? Of course it''s for you. I''m leaving. No matter whether your father will remarry or not, your father''s brain. Once I leave him, I''m sure you''ll lose your life with him. Therefore, even if he really took Liu Yi as his concubine, I would not leave him. Not only won''t and leave, but also continue to assist him to fight this country At that time, she was bound with Yunqing. One step back is the cliff. She''s not afraid to die, but she can''t have her children buried with her.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, then you are not afraid that dad has to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Doting on concubines and concubines? "


    "I still know your father''s temperament. He won''t spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. So there''s no need for you to worry. " It''s possible to spoil concubines. Concubines are determined not to exist.


    Jujube a look at Yuxi''s look, you know that there are other inside. Just jade Xi put clear don''t want to say, she also didn''t ask again.

 Chapter 2281

    The people of LAN family heard the rumor that the earthquake was a warning that Lan was not worthy of being a special angry concubine.


    The earthquake happened every one or two years, and the Imperial Court went to relief every time. I didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes were so hateful that they wanted to blame the natural disaster on their own girls.


    Master LAN restrained his children, especially those with a strong temper, and kept them at home. What we should guard against is that they have conflicts with outsiders. By then, the rumors will be more and more popular.


    LAN Ruochuan''s father, the elder of the LAN family, said, "Dad, are we going to put up with this?"


    It''s not the LAN family''s style to cheat the door and not fight back. However, in this special period, caution is appropriate.


    Old LAN took a look at his son and said, "I''ve sent someone to check it secretly. I''ll let them ask for it with interest in the future. But now, we should not do anything. " The more you do, the more mistakes you make.


    Master Landa nodded and said, "yes, Dad."


    There is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as you know who''s behind the scenes, this account will have to be settled sooner or later.


    Just then, the dredger outside reported back that the big girl had come.


    Old Lan said faintly, "let her in!"


    Old lady LAN and other married women are afraid that this will affect LAN Ruofu, so they are ready to hide this. But Lord LAN didn''t intend to keep him in the dark.


    But a rumor, granddaughter can''t stand, after entering the palace ditch cankan how to do.


    LAN Ruochuan''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he soon calmed down. She is the imperial concubine selected by the emperor. Saying that she is unlucky is tantamount to beating the emperor in the face. So, marriage doesn''t change. As long as marriage does not change, we are not afraid.


    After calming down, LAN asked: "grandfather, who is behind the scenes? What is the purpose of this man? "


    Old Lan was very pleased and said, "the people behind the scenes have not been found out. As for the purpose is not to prevent you from getting married, after all, you are the emperor''s favorite. But you have a bad reputation. Princess Kang and her grandson may alienate you because of this. " It''s impossible to leave one''s family, but if the concubine Kang and his granddaughter don''t like it, the granddaughter will not be enough.


    Lan said, "grandfather, the Empress Dowager brought up his grandson. The empress dowager, however, doesn''t believe in auspicious words. " You know, in those days, the Empress Dowager was said by the eminent monks to be defeated by the hit! If she had believed these lies, she would not have been today. Therefore, LAN Ruochuan believes that Honglang did not pay attention to these rumors.


    For LAN Ruochuan''s calmness, master LAN was very pleased. He did not waste the past two years of careful teaching: "TAISUN will not believe it, but the imperial concubine may not. Well, you have to be mentally prepared. " Zhou Shushen wants his niece to enter the East Palace, but the family of the Zhou family ends up with a concubine. This matter is known not only to the LAN family, but also to other families. The LAN family didn''t want to let LAN Ruochuan enter the palace at that time, so they didn''t pay attention to it. But the emperor ordered his eldest granddaughter to be his imperial concubine. This muddy water is unavoidable.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I know how to do it." Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are enemies. Even if her grandmother is kind and her mother is generous, there are still many contradictions between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! Therefore, although she knew that Zhou Shushen would not like her, she was not afraid. As long as there is a reason, TAISUN will definitely stand on her side. LAN ruoxian still has this confidence.


    Looking at LAN Ruochuan''s appearance, old Lan''s heart was heavy. In the end, he said the words from the bottom of his heart: "if you want to remember, since ancient times, there have been no emperors who are not from three palaces and six courtyards."


    LAN Ruochuan''s face turned white in an instant. At half a sound, she said in a mosquito like voice, "grandfather, the emperor Taizu is only the Empress Dowager."


    This is what old master LAN is most afraid of. His granddaughter is smart, but she is afraid of falling in love. Once caught in it, it may be biased. Once you make a mistake in the palace, you may be doomed.


    "This world was fought by the Empress Dowager and Emperor Taizu. Do you think you have the ability and skill of the Empress Dowager? " It''s also because Yuxi is too strong, no one dares to send beauty to Yunqing.


    Seeing that LAN Ruochuan didn''t say a word, the elder Lan said, "if you enter the palace, you can''t make a difference. Otherwise, not only do you have to fold in yourself, but the LAN family will also bury you. If you don''t, think about it! " My granddaughter is a smart girl. I believe that if you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    Looking at LAN Ruochuan''s back, master LAN could not help sighing. If the granddaughter doesn''t marry TAISUN, with her intelligence, appearance and talent, it may be possible to have two people in one life. But if you marry TAISUN, you are doomed to fail.


    Hearing that LAN Ruochuan was locked in the room after he came back, Madame Landa was very anxious: "Ruochuan, outsiders follow suit, you don''t care." I don''t know who killed Qiandao and spread such rumors.


    LAN Ruocheng wiped his tears and said, "Niang, I''m ok." Those rumors didn''t hit her, but it was her grandfather''s words that frustrated her before she married.


    In fact, just as old master LAN thought, it''s not that LAN ruoxian didn''t know what he thought was hard to realize. But as a bride to be married, I always have a beautiful expectation in my heart.


    The day before the wedding, pogol gave Honglang a pill and said, "it''s my secret. Take it before you go to bed. I''m sure you can have a good sleep."


    Hong Lang gave Poge er a white look and said, "can I take this medicine at will? You''d better keep it for yourself It''s a drug with three poisons. He would rather stay up all night than use it.


    "No?" See Hong Lang nod, Po Ge Er also not reluctantly took back.


    After looking around, he saw that no one else had filled Honglang with a picture album again: "take it back and study it carefully, so that you can benefit a lot." This is the spring palace map he got. It hasn''t been put into practice yet!


    When Liu Er saw the two cousins standing together and muttering, he sighed: "the relationship between hongpo and Honglang is very good." Honglang is the next monarch. If you have a good relationship with him, you will have a bright future.


    When Honglang was canonized as TAISUN, she also wanted her grandson to accompany Honglang, but Qihao refused.


    Jujube looked at her and said, "four years ago, Honglang was almost poisoned. Have you forgotten?" Now Qihao is slowly devolving power, and Honglang''s position as a great grandson has gradually stabilized. But at the beginning, it was also a bloody experience. And pogol and Honglang are so close to each other that they are naturally affected. For Honglang, he was injured several times.


    This matter, Liu Er how can forget: "is also honglangfu big life." No one thought that Honglang''s maid in waiting should be bribed to do something in Honglang''s tea. Fortunately, at that time, Honglang was not thirsty and gave his tea to Du Chongyang. As a result, Du Chongyang didn''t drink long before he fainted with abdominal pain.


    Because of the prompt emesis and the full rescue of the imperial doctor, Du Chongyang finally recovered his life. But also because of this poison bad body, now cannot leave medicine.


    With Honglang, as long as Du Chongyang is alive, even if he is not in good health, he will be able to attack dujue in the future. But if Honglang''s body becomes frail, his grandson''s position will not be guaranteed. The country can''t have a weak monarch. However, although it is dangerous, it is not dangerous, so I hide it from Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "It''s not so easy to learn from the dragon." At the beginning, Qihao chose to read with Honglang, and Wu Chengxuan, the eldest grandson of zaozao, was also on the list at the beginning. Considering Wu Chengxuan''s temperament, zaozao politely refused.


    I can''t help it. The boy is like a runaway wild horse, doing whatever he wants. Let him into the palace certainly cause trouble, but not for fear of offending others. It''s Sun Tzu who is afraid that someone will use Wu Chengxuan to harm Honglang.


    After a pause, zaozao said, "if you don''t have the ability, it''s useless to have a good relationship with Honglang. On the contrary, as long as you have the ability, you will have a solid future. " Always want to take a shortcut, but take a shortcut also need to pay a price.


    Liu er said with a smile: "elder sister, I know."


    See her really listen, jujube is also very pleased. It is estimated that she has learned the lessons of the previous several times, and she has not said a word about the rumor about LAN Ruoxiang. Zaozao felt that Liu Er had learned well after so many years.


    "By the way, I remember you said Xiao Han was due in August. I haven''t seen you mention it in such a long time? Is Xiaohan a girl or a boy? " She was also very happy that the child could get out of the dead end.


    Hearing this, Liu er said with a worried face: "from the beginning of the month to now, I haven''t heard from Xiao Han." Although Guangxi is far away from the capital, more than half a month is enough time for letters to reach the capital.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, it''s a dead end. No news to send back, Liu ER and Feng ER''s wife are very worried.


    Zaozao comforted and said, "didn''t you send wenpo and his mother? It''ll be all right. I think it''s a delay on the way. "


    Liu Er hopes so, too.


    Because of this, I didn''t stay in the palace for the night. As the sun was setting, Liu Er went home.


    As soon as I got home, I heard that a letter from Xiaohan had arrived. Liu Er asked, "is Xiao Han OK?"


    Feng Xiaohan is OK. It''s Luo Yong. There are many Yi tribes in Guangxi, which often have conflicts. In early September, the two big tribes clashed again. Luo Yong was ordered to go to the mediation, but the mediation failed, and the two sides still fought. Luo Yong suppressed it by force, but he was attacked by a foreigner who was hostile to Han people. Luo Yong''s subordinates blocked him and killed him on the spot. However, during the fight, Luo Yong was inevitably injured.


    Feng Xiaohan was due to give birth in late August, but she was not born in early September. After hearing that Luo Yong is injured, Feng Xiaohan, who hasn''t moved for a long time, finally starts up. After two days and one night of pain, I finally gave birth to my daughter.


    Liu Er relaxed: "peace is good, peace is good."


    Feng ER''s wife is also worried these days. She can''t sleep at night without thinking about food and tea. She also complains about Feng ER''s master. If Feng Xiaohan married in the capital and didn''t go to Guangxi, she could take care of anything.


    Because she was worried, she could not open the letter when she received it. She asked her maid to open it. Seeing the letter that mother and daughter are safe, I feel relieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, pogol looked at Honglang, full of energy and good complexion. He didn''t look like an insomniac at all: "didn''t you have insomnia last night?"


    "Do you think I am you?" It''s just getting married, so why insomnia!


    Honglang has planted, framed, poisoned and assassinated everything over the years, so he is very tough. Although he was happy with his marriage, he was not too excited to sleep.


    "Didn''t you see the picture book I gave you?"


    Honglang''s face was not red and he was gasping. He said faintly, "I''ve seen it. The painters need to be improved."


    "It''s boring," said Pearl, with a curl of his mouth It''s sad to marry such a boring guy.


    Yuxi had a breakfast and went for a walk in the imperial garden. Jujube and Qiyou are together.


    Looking at the sun hanging in the sky, Yuxi said with a smile: "today''s weather is good, it''s a good day." If it''s a storm, LAN Ruoxiang will have to continue to be arranged.


    Jujube is disdain a way: "those people are also despicable, unexpectedly use this next three abusive means to slander LAN family girl."


    "Elder sister, it doesn''t matter what means, as long as it works." After hearing this, Qiyou said, "I heard from sun''s daughter-in-law that she went to Lingshan Temple because of these two things. In Lingshan temple, when I met the LAN family, she kept a cold face. "


    Zaozao always does not care about the younger generation''s affairs, but this time she can''t help saying more: "Niang, I always feel that Honglang''s mother has changed her temperament. It''s not a good thing to keep going on like this. " She used to like Zhou Shushen very much. She thought she had the style of mother of a country. Later, when Sheng Ge''er died, it was not easy for Zhou Shushen to bring up Hongbin''s brother and sister. But with the stability of Honglang''s position, she found that Zhou Shushen acted recklessly.


    Yuxi pinched a withered rose flower and clapped her hands after throwing it in the flower bed: "after so many years of boiling, it''s not strange that she can''t help but boil it out." It''s nearly 20 years since Yunsheng died. Zhou Shushen has been patient. Now that hung Lang Chien was in power, as a mother, he felt that he did not have to endure any longer.


    Jujube said: "Niang, if she''s only in the back house, she''s not worried about her domineering, just afraid that she wants to get involved in politics."


    In the Ming Dynasty, because Yuxi was in power at that time, there was no saying that the harem could not be involved in politics.


    Qiyou was surprised to hear this.


    "How do you say that?" With the temperament of jujube, I won''t say this for no reason.


    Zaozao didn''t hide it: "I heard that she asked Honglang to arrange jobs for the Zhou family''s children in Liubu. If you have talent, it''s all right. Except for Zhou Mincai, everyone else in the Zhou family is incompetent. "


    "What else?"


    Seeing zaozao shaking his head, Yuxi said with a smile: "his father and brother died because of Hongbin. She wants to compensate her mother and family. This idea is understandable. You can''t just say that she wants to interfere in the government because of this. Besides, Honglang is not a three-year-old, and he won''t listen to unreasonable things. " If you are the young owner, what jujube said is likely to happen. But Honglang is an adult now. There is no need to worry about it.


    Jujube see Yuxi a pair of don''t care about appearance, said: "I hope I think more."


    "I know what you''re worried about. However, Jiang Shan YONGGU''s words only reassured him. Which dynasty can prosper forever? The largest Dynasty, the Shang Dynasty, lasted more than 500 years. " The Zhou Dynasty lasted more than 800 years, but it was divided into the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Qiyou agreed with this: "elder sister, we are all so old, so don''t worry about what we don''t have. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Let them go! " Honglang is reliable. He has no problem with the country of the cloud family. As for the next generation of monarchs, he will become a loess, who can manage so much.

 Chapter 2282

    When the LAN family saw that Honglang came to meet him, they knew that he didn''t care about the rumors outside.


    Because of his identity, even though there are many talented people in the LAN family, no one dares to make things difficult for Hong Lang.


    Smoothly received the bride, with red silk led people to the outside to say goodbye to their parents. When he saluted, LAN Ruochuan knelt down, while Hong Lang only bowed three times. He is TAISUN, the king of a country in the future. Except for Qihao and Yuxi, he only kneels down and follows the earth.


    After worshiping the heaven and earth, Honglang takes LAN ruozhen by the hand and goes to the wedding room. When he found that LAN Ruochuan''s hand was very wet, Honglang said softly, "don''t be nervous, I''m here!"


    "Well." Fortunately, Honglang had to practice martial arts. Otherwise, the mosquito like voice would not have been heard.


    When he opened the cover and looked at LAN Ruochuan who looked like a fairy, Honglang couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    No one dares to make a scene in the bridal chamber. After drinking the wine, Honglang goes out. After a while, six women came in from the outside.


    Po Ge''er has a good relationship with Hong Lang, so Chen MuQing got a job. Today, he introduced the identity of the person present to LAN ruo''an.


    Yunsheng and Yunxu have ten legitimate sons in their generation, and there are more than thirty in their generation. If they all come, the new house will not be crowded. So this time to Xinfang, they all have a good relationship with Honglang.


    After introducing the identities of all the people, Chen MuQing talks and laughs with LAN Ruoxiang again, and then she leaves with her sister-in-law.


    Ziyan, LAN Ruochuan''s servant girl, said, "it''s said that TAISUN and Wang Shizi are like brothers. Now it seems true."


    "Tai sun grew up with Wang Shizi since he was a child, and this love is incomparable to others." Even if the compatriots and brothers do not get along, it is difficult to get close.


    Ziyan some strange said: "girl, just came to the six people, there is no princess Kang." King Kang is TAISUN''s brother. It''s hard to say that his sister-in-law didn''t show up when she got married.


    And logically, it should be princess Kang who introduced people to LAN.


    "Maybe there is some special reason!" Princess Kang is very low-key. Apart from the banquets held by the royal family, she seldom attends the banquets held by xungui and important ministers. However, LAN had seen her twice, and her impression of Princess Kang was that she was very gentle.


    Ziyan think is also. If it were not for special circumstances, Princess Kang would not be absent. If not, it''s TAISUN''s face.


    Just as she was talking, she heard the maid say that she had sent noodles to the kitchen.


    Originally LAN Ruochuan was very happy. After all, he didn''t dare to eat too much in the morning. Now he is very hungry. As a result, I saw that the beef noodles were served, and I lost my appetite immediately.


    The LAN family has been handed down for hundreds of years. They are very particular about food and clothing. You don''t have to wear royal clothes to eat delicacies, but you must dress appropriately and eat delicately. Another unknown point is that LAN ruoyuan doesn''t eat beef.


    When he heard that Chen MuQing had the beef noodles sent to him, LAN Ruocheng said with a smile, "I''m not hungry now. Please put it on the table."


    After waiting for the mother-in-law to leave, Ziyan said with a bad face: "I don''t know who is so bold to send such food." This is definitely not what you wang Shizi''s imperial concubine ordered. I don''t know who dared to do it.


    LAN Ruochuan said lightly: "maybe the kitchen is wrong." Although this possibility is very small, it''s not appropriate to start a conflict over this trivial matter.,


    Ziyan whispered: "girl, pour this side into the toilet!"


    LAN Ruochuan shook his head and said, "put it on the table! By the way, from today on, you have to call me princess TAISUN. " From entering the gate of the East Palace, she is a member of the cloud family. It would be inappropriate to call her a girl again.


    Ziyan nodded, then took out two pieces of jujube cake from her sleeve and said, "girl, you should eat this cushion first." This thing was originally prepared for her.


    Just as LAN Ruochuan thought, Princess Kang didn''t appear at the wedding banquet because she was ill. Xinyue is not suitable to attend the wedding because she is away from home. So Honglang asked Chen MuQing to help.


    In the kitchen, he gave LAN Ruochuan a bowl of beef noodles. Two quarters later, Chen MuQing knew about it.


    If you are in King Youfu''s house, if the woman and servant girl below dare to violate the law of yin and Yang, she will definitely be punished and then drive out. But this is the east palace. Even if you know there''s something fishy in it, Chen MuQing doesn''t say much. She just called her confidant, Cuihuan, and asked her to go to the kitchen and make a bowl of noodles with clear soup.


    Be on guard against another mistake in the middle. Chen MuQing asked Cuihuan to deliver the noodles to Xinfang in person.


    When he saw the noodles in clear soup, LAN Ruocheng was a little surprised. However, the face is not obvious: "the imperial concubine has a heart."


    Cui Huan said with a smile: "Niang Niang, it''s all my fault. The maid said something wrong, and the people in the kitchen mistakenly thought that it was TAISUN who wanted to eat noodles, so the kitchen made beef noodles and sent them. "


    LAN Ruocheng was a little surprised: "does TAISUN like beef noodles?" Up to now, she doesn''t know what Honglang likes to eat. It''s not that LAN Ruochuan doesn''t care, but the people in the East Palace won''t reveal these things.


    Cui Huan said with a smile: "yes! TAISUN and my son like beef noodles. " Honglang and pogol are actually influenced by Yunqing, because Yunqing likes beef noodles very much, especially stewed beef noodles. However, when he was old, Yuxi did not allow him to eat more.


    Seeing off Cuihuan, Ziyan said with some doubts: "master, why does this elder sister want to say this?" Princess Youwang is in charge of the common affairs of Youwang''s house. As a confidant, she must be a person with exquisite features. How can she not even get word from her.


    "Should be to guess what don''t want to get involved, so use this method to calm down." I just hope it''s not what she thought.


    If not, there will be no comfortable life in the future.


    After dark, Honglang came back. As soon as he entered the new house, he saw LAN Ruo - long sitting quietly on the new bed.


    Sitting beside LAN Ruochuan, Honglang asked, "have you eaten anything?"


    LAN Ruochuan said with a smile: "after eating, you wang Shizi''s concubine specially asked her maid to send a bowl of noodles in clear soup." As for the bowl of beef noodles, LAN Ruoxiang is not ready to say. If Honglang knows tomorrow, it means that he has the East Palace in his hands. If you don''t know, it shows that there are places in the east palace that he can''t take care of. It''s really inadequate. She will fill these loopholes in the future.


    Holding LAN Ruochuan''s hand, Hong Lang said softly: "it''s late. Let''s have a rest!"


    Thinking about the picture album that pogol gave him, Honglang was impatient. Because Yuxi said that boys can''t have premature ejaculation, so now he is still a chicken.


    At the same time, Chen MuQing also told pogol what happened to the new house today.


    Pogol shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be the princess." Even if Zhou Shushen didn''t like LAN Ruochuan, he wouldn''t use such means. It''s too inferior.


    Chen MuQing said: "I also believe that this is not done by the imperial concubine. I guess the following people are good at making suggestions to please the imperial concubine."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen MuQing thought that the man''s mind was not so detailed, and said softly: "if I guess correctly, the imperial concubine believed the rumors before, so she didn''t like the imperial concubine sun. And the people around her, seeing that the concubine didn''t like her daughter-in-law, made a special effort to block up for the concubine. "


    Pogol''s face is not pretty: "Diao nu."


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "there is no hostess in the east palace. It''s a bit chaotic. Now that Princess TAISUN is married, I believe she will soon be in good order and will not have such a fault again. " Even if Zhou Shushen is TAISUN''s mother, she lives in kangwangfu. And LAN Ruoxiang is now the hostess of the east palace. When LAN Ruochuan gets a firm foothold, he can easily punish Diao nu.


    Poge''er frowned and said, "the imperial concubine doesn''t like the imperial concubine. I''m afraid the eastern palace won''t be clean in the future." If the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t get along with each other, they have to make trouble in the inner house. This is not a good thing for TAISUN.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t live in the east palace. Now they should be able to live in peace. But in the future, it''s hard to say. " When Sun Yat Sen became emperor and his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lived under the same roof, there must have been a lot of contradictions at that time.


    "If so, there''s nothing to worry about." When Honglang becomes emperor, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will fight each other into black eyes. But now it doesn''t work. If they are in conflict, they may be killed by TAISUN.


    It''s not that pogol is worried, but that he has suffered too many hidden troubles, which makes him have a psychological shadow.


    The next day, before dawn, LAN Ruochuan got up. It''s already dawn when you''ve combed it.


    Yuxi just finished boxing, see Qihao came in from the outside, said with a smile: "come here so early?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "it''s late, Niang, your fists are finished." His mother is so persistent, unless she is sick and keeps boxing day by day. But he was always delayed because of all kinds of things and failed to stick to it day by day.


    With that, Qi Hao asked, "where''s ah you?"


    Qiyou just put on his clothes and came out. Hearing this, he asked, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Yuxi looked at his drowsy appearance: "Honglang and his daughter-in-law are coming, you hurry to wash." Then she went into the room.


    Just after washing, I heard Bingmei say that Honglang and lanruo came.


    A man''s abundant God is like jade, and a man''s appearance is like a celestial being.


    Yu Xi saw two people, the mood is not from good.


    Qiyou couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a perfect match."


    When they saluted, Yuxi said with a smile: "one hundred years of cultivation will lead to the same boat crossing, and one thousand years of cultivation will lead to the same pillow sleeping. You should cherish this fate."


    Bingmei brought a mahogany tray with a pair of lanzhiyu bracelets on it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this pair of bracelets was specially made for me by your great grandfather. It''s also the first gift he gave me. I hope your husband and wife will love each other all their lives just like your great grandfather and I did. "


    LAN Ruochuan, holding the bracelet, was moved and said, "thank you, great grandmother." Things are not particularly valuable, but the moral is very good.


    Next, they salute Qihao.


    Qi Hao said to LAN Ruochuan, "I hope you can open branches and leaves for the cloud family as soon as possible."


    Lanruo suddenly felt Alexander.


    Hong Lang didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will try my best to let you and grandma hold great grandson xuansun as soon as possible."


    Qiyou said, "if you look like this, the child must be very beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t that nonsense?" If the parents are so good, the children will look good.


    Kai Hao gave a lot of rewards, directly let people send to the East Palace, did not have two people''s hands.


    When you get married, Qiyou will give you a red envelope, and this time is no exception. According to what he said, take money to let them buy things they like, and the other party will be happy, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not too early. Take Ruochuan to kangwangfu''s house to give a gift to your mother!"


    On the way to King Kang''s mansion, LAN Ruochuan asked carefully, "Your Highness, why are there only great grandmothers and grandfathers and little uncles in CI Ning Palace today? What about the second uncle and the third uncle? " Normally speaking, all the elders should be here today.


    Hong Lang said with a smile, "great grandmother said that there were too many people in her family. I''m afraid you can''t remember them. When you get back, I''ll take you to all the prefectures to see your grandparents. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was so considerate, LAN Ruochuan was very moved. If her mother-in-law could have half the kindness of the empress dowager, she would not have to worry about it.


    Later, the couple went out of the palace to give Zhou Shushen a gift.


    At this time, Xinyue is also here.


    Zhou Shushen took the tea and said the same words to LAN ruoxian as Qihao: "open branches and scatter leaves for the cloud family earlier."


    Finish saying to let the servant girl will meet the gift to take out, a whole set of grandmother green head noodles gave LAN Ruo.


    Xinyue couldn''t help frowning. This set of headgear is very expensive and hard to buy, but the problem is that only the elderly wear this kind of jewelry. For example, LAN Ruochuan is not suitable for wearing this jewelry at his age.


    LAN Ruocheng took things with both hands and said with a smile: "thank you, my mother."


    Next, they salute Kang Wang and his wife. Because it''s just a gift for ordinary people, and they don''t need to kneel down.


    Next, Xinyue.


    Xinyue said with a smile: "sister in law, when I first met you at Feng''s home, I felt very kind. I didn''t expect that we had such a fate. "


    In LAN Ruochuan''s memory, Xinyue is a quiet and unsociable person. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for two or three years. It''s like a different person.


    In the past, Xinyue was really shy and timid. However, since I was in charge of the kindergartens, I had to deal with people more and more, and my temperament gradually became cheerful. Honglang is happy to see her change.


    Zhou Shushen asked, "do you have breakfast?"


    Honglang shook his head and said, "No. Great grandmother said, "let''s come and have breakfast with my mother."


    Zhou Shushen said to Cuiping, "let''s have a meal."


    As a newlyweds, they have to make rules when they pass by. Therefore, LAN Ruochuan intuitively stood on the right side of Zhou Shushen, ready to serve her. But when she saw Princess Kang standing beside Zhou Shushen, she was a little surprised. Princess Kang has been married for so many years, but her mother-in-law still asks her to make rules. I was surprised, but LAN Ruochuan didn''t show it on his face.


    Before marrying over, LAN ruozhen let people inquire about Zhou Shushen''s preferences. So the dishes she was served were very agreeable.


    Zhou Shushen almost finished eating, just let LAN ruozhen and Princess Kang sit down to eat.


    LAN Ruochuan had never eaten the food left by others since he was a child, but he didn''t expect to break the rule on the first day when he married his husband. However, married people naturally can not be compared with their own families.


    Seeing that LAN Ruochuan sat down to eat, Zhou Shushen felt much more comfortable. Lan''s daughter-in-law had more eyes than the eldest daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2283

    In King Kang''s mansion, Hong Lang doesn''t let LAN Ruochuan chat with Zhou Shushen. Instead, he takes LAN Ruochuan back to the east palace.


    On the way back, LAN Ruochuan looked at Hong Lang''s face and said cautiously, "Your Highness, it''s not convenient for her mother and concubine to live in King Kang''s house every day."


    Honglang said: "after the 15th day of every month, you can go and greet your mother. If you have time on weekdays, you can go to the CI Ning palace to accompany your great grandmother. "


    Yuxi is getting older and older. Although Taiyi says he is in good health, he is still afraid.


    "Good." That''s what he said, but LAN Ruocheng decided to go to King Kang''s house more in the future. Anyway, this is a serious mother-in-law, even if she doesn''t like herself.


    After going back, Honglang said to LAN ruoxian, "I''m tired these days. Go back and have a good rest."


    Seeing that Honglang was so considerate, LAN Ruoxiang was as sweet as honey.


    After a long sleep, LAN Ruochuan felt much more comfortable.


    Ziyan said: "master, I found out that yexinyao, the maid of honor next to his royal highness TAISUN, brought some beef noodles to the kitchen yesterday." Beef noodles are greasy, not to mention that she doesn''t know what she likes, even if she knows the wedding day, she shouldn''t send such greasy things.


    "Is she trusted by TAISUN?"


    Ziyan shook her head and said, "Your Highness won''t let her close to her. She has nothing to do, but she is the one given by the imperial concubine."


    Seeing LAN Ruochuan looking at her, Ziyan lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the maid in waiting was originally sent by the imperial concubine to teach her royal highness about human affairs. But TAISUN didn''t agree. Soon after the emperor died, she stayed in the east palace. "


    LAN Ruochuan''s face changed slightly, but soon spread out: "what''s your Highness''s attitude towards her?"


    "Your Highness never let her get close. Master, your Highness has four maids, two of whom are given by the Empress Dowager. Your Highness''s food and clothing are provided by these two maids. For the other two, they are all idle. " At the beginning, Yu Xi was the one who helped Honglang choose the people he served. But later, when Honglang was old, he was canonized as TAISUN and lived in the east palace. Two of the four maids who took care of him were old. Yuxi left them in the palace. Zhou Shushen made up for the two poor places.


    The palace maid who poisoned Honglang was one of Zhou Shushen''s choices. After the maid was stabbed to death, the other was sent to do rough work. Later, the Ministry of internal affairs added two more. The maid in waiting given by Zhou Shushen has a special identity. Although people don''t look up to her, they don''t dare to offend her because it''s Zhou Shu''s reward.


    Since the Empress Dowager rewards people, it must be in good order, will not have the mind.


    However, LAN Ruocheng also knew that it didn''t matter what the maids and the women outside were thinking, but what was important was what TAISUN thought. If he wants to accept the imperial concubine, he can''t stop himself.


    Just thinking wildly, I heard the maid outside calling his royal highness.


    LAN Ruochuan immediately picked up his mood and welcomed him with a smile.


    Hong Lang asked with a smile, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, let them bring the food. "


    "Good." In kangwangfu, she ate a small bowl of rice and half a bowl of vegetables. Or I''ll eat half a plate of crystal cake after I come back, or I''ll be hungry.


    Lunch is also light.


    After having lunch, LAN Ruochuan gargled and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to compromise me."


    Seeing the surprise of Honglang''s face, LAN ruozhen felt that he might have made a mistake: "I''m listening to Princess shizifei of Youwang saying that you like beef noodles." Therefore, she thought that Honglang had a strong taste. Now it seems that she may take it for granted.


    Hong Lang said with a smile, "I like beef noodles, sausages and roast whole sheep. However, these are occasionally eaten, and they are mainly light on weekdays. "


    "Your Highness, I heard that my great grandmother always pays attention to maintenance. She has been eating light all these years?"


    Honglang nodded and said, "yes! I heard from my uncle that my great grandmother ate very light when she was young. She only eats a few mouthfuls of greasy things like frying and frying It is estimated that it is well maintained, so now it is almost 90 years old. It is not hard to see and hear, and its body is stronger than that of the emperor''s grandfather.


    LAN ruoxian kept this in mind.


    The next day, when she came back, the eldest lady of the LAN family took her into the room and said, "how is Tai sun treating you?"


    LAN Ruochuan said with a smile: "Niang, TAISUN is very good to me."


    "Where''s your mother-in-law?"


    LAN Ruochuan said without changing her face: "my mother-in-law is also very good to me. Mother, don''t worry about me. " say


    "That''s good."


    After Honglang and LAN Ruochuan went to all the prefectures to meet their elders, they went to the palace to deal with the government affairs.


    LAN Ruochuan took over the common affairs of the East Palace, and soon found out that two of the six governors of the east palace were Zhou Shushen''s men. But she didn''t touch these people. If she works conscientiously, she can tolerate it. But if you dare to rely on the relationship between the princess, she will clean it up.


    Honglang didn''t see LAN Ruochuan when he went back to the East Palace this day. He asked, "where''s Princess TAISUN?"


    "Back to your highness, the imperial concubine is not well. She went to visit the imperial concubine in the palace of Kang."


    Hearing this, Honglang went to kangwangfu. See Zhou Shushen just headache is not a big problem, this just rest assured.


    Accompanying Zhou Shushen to have dinner, the couple went back to the east palace.


    LAN Ruochuan said anxiously: "Your Highness, the imperial doctor said that the mother''s concubine''s head disease was caused by excessive anxiety. If you don''t take good care of it, it will become more and more serious in the future. " In short, Zhou Shushen used to think too much with his brain, which caused headache.


    "I advised my mother''s concubine very early to let her do nothing but enjoy her grandchildren." Unfortunately, Zhou Shushen didn''t want to listen to her. Up to now, he is still in charge of the common affairs of King Kang''s house.


    LAN Ruochuan said in a low voice: "Your Highness, you''d better advise your mother and imperial concubine! After all, the body is the most important thing. "


    "I will." With that, Honglang held LAN ruozhen''s hand and said, "these days, you have worked hard." After getting married, LAN Ruochuan would go to King Kang''s mansion every other day to greet Zhou Shushen.


    LAN Ruochuan said with a smile: "Your Highness, this is what I should do." Not to win Zhou Shushen''s favor, it''s time to insist on a good reputation.


    By November, the story of Su Sanniang had been put on the stage. However, this play is not as popular as the story of Qingxuan.


    Zaozao was very disappointed: "I thought the play would be very popular under the double influence of Qingxuan Ji and Niang''s book."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Su Sanniang is a famous prostitute in brothel. She stops at many people, not to mention bringing the girl who is not in the cabinet to the theatre."


    The story of Qingxuan is not only sentimental, but also because Chen Qingxuan is an official woman. This kind of life experience can arouse the vigilance of those official ladies. Some shrewd official ladies will bring their own girls to the play. Of course, this is also the result of Yuxi.


    Zaozao said: "there are few people who come to see the play, and there is no way to continue it. Mother, Su Sanniang is going to lose money. "


    "Let the play go on. I''ll make up for the loss." Books are not enough. After all, they are just things on paper. Only by acting it out and making people really feel it, can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "mother, how can I ask for your money. If I can''t support it, I''ll go to ah you. " Her mother''s dowry was distributed to her four younger brothers. Although she still had some things on hand, they were all valuable treasures. These treasures, how can they be exchanged for silver.


    "Don''t worry, there is still some money." At that time, she just divided her dowry, but all of them were still in her hands.


    Jujube originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Yuxi''s look, he finally nodded: "OK."


    The story of Qingxuan spread to Jiangnan very quickly because it was too hot. In the south of the Yangtze River, there is also an upsurge.


    Chen Huan''s wife, Liu, went to see the play as a guest. After watching the play, her face changed greatly. However, seeing that everyone was attentive to the play, he quickly adjusted his mind.


    After watching the play, Liu quickly went back: "go, go and call the master back, and say I have something important to look for him." When Chen Xuan eloped, Liu even gave birth to children. Of course, I know all about her.


    Looking at Liu shenwuzhu''s wife, Chen Huan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" His wife''s temperament, he knows, if it is not a major event, will not be scared like this.


    Liu said eagerly: "Sir, I just saw a play in the Feng family. It was said that an official girl named Chen Qingxuan eloped with her cousin. She was so angry that her mother was so angry that her father was so sick that she died at home. Her cousin encouraged her to elope for money. Seeing that she couldn''t achieve her goal, she abused her in every way. Later, because she couldn''t pay her gambling debts, she sold her to the brothel. Chen Qingxuan, unwilling to be humiliated, committed suicide. " Although some parts of the play are different from what her sister-in-law does, most of them are similar. Most importantly, the names are very similar.


    The reason why Liu is so scared is that she is showing her eldest daughter a look at others. If Chen Qingxuan''s affair breaks out, her children''s marriage will be a big problem.


    Chen Huan''s heart sank to the bottom: "who made up the play?" If this happens, the reputation of the Chen family will stink.


    "It''s said that the play came from the capital." As for the dramatists, she didn''t know.


    Chen Huan was a little relieved. Maybe it was just a coincidence: "tell me about the play from the beginning to the end."


    The content of the whole play was explained in detail from beginning to end. The more he talked about the back, the less Liu''s voice. My sister-in-law came to such an end. Although she was to blame, Zhen Ye was too humble.


    After hearing this, Chen Huan felt relieved: "you don''t have to worry, except that the names are similar, others are different. Other people have no real evidence and dare not speculate. "


    After a pause, Chen Huan and Liu Shi said, "now go to find your second younger brother and sister-in-law and tell them about it. It''s too easy to show the clues. " After so many years, Mrs. Chen died early this year. After the funeral, the two brothers separated. According to the rules, the eldest son is divided into 70% and the second son into 30%. The industries Mr. Chen Er picked are all promising, so the relationship between the two brothers is also very good after the separation.


    Liu''s some don''t trust: "master, really all right?"


    "As long as we are stable, we will be fine. After all, it has been more than ten years." As time goes on, many things are gradually forgotten.


    Husband and wife, Liu went to the second room to talk about it. And Chen Huan, to find out the source of the play.


    Chen Huan didn''t come back until dark.


    Liu asked hastily, "master, who made up the play? Is it the Zhao family? "


    Chen Huan shook his head and said, "no, the play is based on a story. The person who wrote the story is the Empress Dowager today. If I guess correctly, the old lady I saw in Luoyang should be the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu''s this heart all pulled up: "why does empress dowager want to do so?"


    "The purpose is to guard against the girls in the boudoir, don''t believe men''s rhetoric, don''t be cheated." When he said this, Chen Huan looked relaxed. As long as it''s not made by the Zhao family, we''re not afraid.


    Liu was stunned, but quickly said: "when I am born some days later, I will invite the troupe to perform this play."


    Chen Huan nodded.

 Chapter 2284

    In the cold winter, Yuxi could only stay in the palace of CI Ning. At most, I just walk around the yard and dare not walk outside.


    When you are old, you are most afraid of getting sick. Once you get sick, you will feel drowsy and need a long time to recover. Even if cured, the body will be worse than before.


    Standing in the yard, looking at the thick snow in the flower garden, Yuxi said with a smile, "do you remember your father making snowmen with you?"


    Qiyou grinned and said, "how can I forget that?" Since childhood, Yunqing has made snowmen with them twice. However, it''s hard to be an old-fashioned dad.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, the past sixty years have passed." The old man was separated from her.


    Seeing Yuxi''s sad appearance, Qiyou immediately changed the topic: "Niang, next year is your ninetieth birthday. I have discussed with my elder brother and they are going to set up a hundred tables. " Sixty years of life is rare. Her mother is ninety years old. She is a real old man.


    It''s always the children''s will. In addition, it should be the last time to live a whole life. So, Yuxi didn''t refuse this time: "it''s up to you."


    In the afternoon, Bingmei and Yuxi said, "empress dowager, the eldest princess is ill."


    "How come you''re sick?" Two days ago, there was something wrong with the town government, so zaozao went back. Today said sick, Yuxi feel some strange.


    Bingmei said with a smile: "the eldest princess said it was the wind. I asked Doctor Zhang, and he said it was OK. Take two patches of medicine. The eldest princess is also afraid of you. She specially asked the maid to tell you. " It''s not that she is dying of illness. Zaozao doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it. Concealing it will make Yuxi think more.


    If so, Yuxi is still not at ease and calls Qiyou to come and let him go to the town government.


    An hour later, Qiyou came back: "mother, when I went, she was training tingsheng and his daughter-in-law. The voice is very neutral. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "That''s good." The children are old, and all kinds of problems have come out. Fortunately, several children all listen to him and pay attention to maintenance after 30.


    After saying this, Yuxi jokingly said: "why does zaozao scold tingsheng and his daughter-in-law?" Jujube has been tough since childhood and has accumulated a lot of prestige at home. The eldest daughter-in-law is OK, and the next two daughters-in-law are afraid of her.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask." How can I ask more about housework!


    Two days later, Hong Lang and LAN Ruo Xiang came to say hello.


    Yu Xiyou said, "Honglang, I''m very happy that you miss my old bone. But don''t come here on such a cold day. "


    LAN Ruochuan said with a smile: "great grandmother, when I go out, I take a carriage and a soft sedan chair. I can''t freeze."


    Yuxi said earnestly: "don''t take your body seriously just because you are young. The Marquis of Anyang didn''t notice when he was young. He went hunting in the mountains on a snowy day. As a result, he suffered a great crime when he was old. And the woman should pay more attention, if the cold is too heavy on the body, it is not good for the offspring. "


    When it comes to the issue of heirs, a touch of sadness flashed in LAN ruoxian''s eyes. She''s been married for more than four months, and her stomach hasn''t moved yet. Zhou Shushen is worried. She is afraid that if she is not pregnant, her mother-in-law may give her husband a concubine.


    LAN Ruochuan soon recovered his good mood and said softly, "great grandmother, I will pay attention to it later." I''m sure you can''t miss it, but you have to wear more when you go out. If you wear warm clothes, you are not afraid of freezing.


    The couple had lunch in the palace and went back.


    Qiyou said, "Princess TAISUN is not pregnant. Honglang''s mother is worried."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "girl Lan has only been married for more than four months, and the couple are very healthy. What''s her hurry?"


    "Mother, not everyone who is a mother-in-law is as reasonable as you. Looking at the posture of Honglang''s mother, if TAISUN''s concubine is not pregnant again, she may choose a side concubine for Honglang. " When my wife married for three years, she didn''t have a baby. She had been worried and angry for another mother-in-law, but her mother didn''t urge her.


    Yuxi frowned. If you haven''t had a baby for three or five years, you can be excused for choosing a concubine for Honglang. I''ve been in a hurry since I haven''t arrived for half a year. It''s too ugly.


    Think about Zhou Shushen 20 years ago, and compare now, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Qiyou regretted: "mother, I shouldn''t tell you this."


    "It''s none of your business." With that, Yuxi could not help sighing: "the role of women seems to be to have children. If you can''t have children, you will not only have no status in your husband''s family, but also worry that there will be no one to support you when you get old. " If you have a son, you have to be useful. If it''s useless, it''s still restless when you get old.


    Qiyou laughed: "mother, there will be this day." That''s what I said, but who knows this day is the year of the monkey.


    Women''s school starts in February and has a holiday in early June; Then school starts in early September and has a holiday in mid November. In this way, just staggered the hottest and coldest time. However, the annual enrollment is after the Lantern Festival.


    This year''s enrollment of Wenhua hall is somewhat different from that of previous years. Because this year, Wenhua hall will recruit students with special skills, and the quota is limited to 10. This specialty is not limited to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also martial arts, cooking and arithmetic.


    Of course, the news actually spread in Beijing last October, but most people are dubious.


    Zaozao asked, "Niang, it''s just that you have to be good in all the examinations. But all the five judges have to agree. Mother, is this too harsh? " If there is a refusal, it will be out of touch with Wenhua hall.


    Yuxi doesn''t think there is a problem: "the students who can enter Wenhua hall are excellent. If their culture class is too bad, how can they keep up? In addition, I believe that everyone will vote fairly and justly, since their expertise shows their talent in this field. " If you can''t be accepted, it can only show that the other party is not good enough.


    And if the other party is really good enough, and has perseverance and perseverance, even if they don''t enter Wenhua hall, they can become talents.


    Zaozao felt that the conditions should be relaxed. If not, I''m afraid I can''t recruit a special student.


    After grinding for a day, Yuxi relaxed the conditions. That is, if candidates have two specialties, each specialty must be recognized by three judges.


    Zaozao was a little weak: "Niang, on the one hand, this man is very talented. Two specialties. Where can I find such a person? "


    Yuxi took a look at it, and zizao said with a smile: "Wenhua hall has recruited students with special skills, and other schools will certainly learn as well. If you really have this talent, you won''t be buried. "


    Because it was the first year, the news did not spread very widely, only female students from Beijing came to take the exam. Wenhuatang never lowered the requirements, so only one student passed the test. This student is a girl of the Han family, but at the age of 12, she showed great talent in poetry. After reading her poetry anthology, the five gentlemen passed the examination and all of them passed.


    Although it is a collection of poems, there are only eight poems.


    Yuxi also read this book of poems, and then called Hua Ge''er to come over: "this child is very talented. If we cultivate him well, we can''t say that the Han family can produce a poetess that has been handed down for thousands of years."


    Hua Ge''er didn''t expect Yuxi''s high evaluation of his granddaughter: "aunt, don''t worry, I will cultivate her well." The Han family can have today, is out of Yuxi this capable aunt. So the Han family taught the girls very carefully, not only let them go to school, but also let them contact with outside affairs.


    Thinking about what happened when he was a child, Yuxi said: "all the children in the house should be taken care of, and don''t let them be left out in the cold."


    After talking for a long time, Hua Ge''er saw Yuxi''s tired face and said anxiously, "aunt, you should take good care of yourself."


    "It''s 90 years old. No matter how well it is maintained, it won''t last for several years." Everyone has such a misfortune, and the emperor can''t escape. But Yuxi is not afraid. It''s good to be reunited with the old man at Jiuquan.


    In April, LAN Ruo Fu was still pregnant. Zhou Shushen couldn''t sit still and wanted to take the imperial concubine Honglang.


    Honglang refused: "my mother, it''s not long since we just got married. You don''t have to worry about the offspring."


    Zhou Shushen was annoyed and said, "your sister-in-law has been pregnant for the first month. She hasn''t moved for nearly a year. How can I wait? " The more Hong Lang disagrees, the more angry she is.


    Honglang frowned and said: "mother, everyone''s situation is different. What''s more, what my son wants is his eldest son." It was also because his father was the eldest son and the rightful heir that he was granted the title of TAISUN. If not, the crown prince will get him.


    Zhou Shushen is angry again, but Honglang doesn''t want to, and she can''t force her, but she still says, "if she can''t conceive all the time, will you never accept a concubine for her?"


    Hearing this, Honglang''s face turned black instantly. This is like a curse that he won''t have a legitimate son. But Zhou Shushen is his mother, even if the heart is not comfortable can only endure.


    Honglang said, "I will never accept a concubine in three years." If lanruo is not pregnant in three years, he can''t carry it. After all, he is the crown prince of a country, and his children are not only family affairs, but also state affairs.


    Not to mention three years, three months, she didn''t want to wait. However, seeing Honglang''s ugly face, Zhou Shushen could only stop this topic. However, this does not mean that she gave up. It doesn''t make sense for Honglang, so she persuades LAN ruoxian.


    Take the initiative to give her husband a concubine, and still in the case of their own no child, when she was out of her mind.


    LAN Ruochuan said: "my mother, my daughter-in-law, listen to your highness." She can''t stop TAISUN from asking for a concubine. But she would never do such a stupid thing herself.


    Seeing LAN Ruochuan playing Tai Chi with her, Zhou Shushen felt the fire in her heart. Just about to curse, her head began to ache again.


    I took the medicine and had a rest.


    Seeing LAN Ruochuan, she said coldly, "go back! These days, don''t come again. " You don''t have to see her and have a headache again.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhou Shushen hummed coldly: "do you think she is really virtuous and filial? It''s all made up. "


    When Honglang came back to the East Palace in the evening, he saw LAN ruoxian''s red eyes: "did your mother tell you something?" Besides his mother, no one dares to be angry with his wife.


    LAN Ruochuan didn''t hide it, choked and said: "my mother asked me to persuade you to agree with her, but I didn''t promise. As a result, she had a head disease."


    "How are you now?"


    LAN Ruochuan said: "after taking the medicine and taking a rest, there is no obstacle. But my mother said, "don''t let me go to King Kang''s mansion this time."


    Honglang said faintly: "since your mother''s concubine told you not to go to please, then don''t go. Stay at home and have a good rest. " Motherfucker, it''s going too far.


    LAN Ruochuan nodded his head gently.

 Chapter 2285

    On Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday, Qihao asks all the children and grandchildren of the cloud family to come back. Even a few vassal kings would bring their children and grandchildren to the birthday party.


    Knowing the news, Yuxi said with some displeasure: "what can we do to arouse the masses like this?" Like Yunxian guarding Yunnan, we should not go away. Let his daughter-in-law and son come back, there is no need for him to put down his business and run back.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t want to show your brother, but the second brother and the second sister-in-law miss him. We just borrow this name to let Yunxian come back. My mother doesn''t know. My second brother is very happy when he knows. "


    "You can fool me!" That is to say, there is no more objection.


    In early June, Feng Xiaohan received a letter from Liu er. The letter says that Yuxi will celebrate his birthday in September. If it is convenient, he will go back to Beijing.


    Feng Xiaohan wants to go back, but Yi is too young to be a year old. Liuyi sister in Binzhou, she is not at ease, with her back to Beijing thousands of miles away and afraid of an accident.


    After struggling for several days, Feng Xiaohan finally decided not to take her children back. Just ponder and choose a good birthday gift for Yuxi.


    Before the birthday ceremony was chosen, Luo Yong had an accident.


    See a blood coma of Luo Yong, Feng Xiaohan strong support just didn''t faint: "please doctor, please doctor."


    The doctor finished Luo Yong''s pulse and said to Feng Xiaohan, "madam, if you have anything to say, please say it as soon as possible." The meaning of this is that Luo Yong has no cure.


    When Feng Xiaohan heard this, her whole body froze.


    Luo Yong also knows that his time has come: "Xiao Han, I''m sorry, I can''t take care of you any more." Since he was engaged to Feng Xiaohan, he felt like a dream. And after getting married, he is also good to Feng Xiaohan.


    The heart is made of flesh. At the beginning, Feng Xiaohan wanted to make a living with Luo Yong, have a child, and bring him up. But Luo Yong wholeheartedly care, let her gradually forget the past. After his daughter was born, Feng Xiaohan accepted him.


    Feng Xiaohan grabs Luo Yong''s hand and cries: "Xianggong, you can''t leave me and sister Yi. If you''re not here, what shall I do with sister Yi? "


    Luo Yong is also reluctant. If he can, he wants to grow old with Feng Xiaohan. However, the reality is so cruel: "Xiao Han, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you with Yi sister."


    "Xianggong, you must insist on..."


    "Xiaohan, you and Yi''er must be good..." unfortunately, Luo Yong''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his eyes are slowly closed.


    Hearing the doctor say that Luo Yong has gone, Feng Xiaohan can''t help but faint.


    After being rescued, Feng Xiaohan sits silent. When the servant girl talked to the doctor, she didn''t pay any attention to her, so she sat in a daze.


    Finally, Feng Xiaohan is awakened by Yi''s tears.


    Ah Xi, the confidant servant girl, knelt down on the ground with Yi in her arms and cried, "madam, you must take care of yourself. The master has gone. If you have another problem, the girl will be a helpless orphan. Ma''am, even for the sake of girls, you have to cheer up. "


    Feng Xiaohan holds the child over, tears drop by drop on Yi''s face: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    She thought that her great grandmother had lost her mother and was struggling in the government. If a daughter loses her parents, she will suffer more. She can''t fall for her daughter.


    Under the pressure of grief, Feng Xiaohan called Luo Yong''s confidant Luo Zhao: "who killed the master?" She can''t let her husband die in vain. She must bring the people who killed him to justice.


    Luo Yong was actually killed by a woman of the Yi nationality. The last time the two tribes had a conflict, they failed to mediate and fought. Luo Yong suppressed it by force. In the middle, it is inevitable that there will be damage. And her husband was killed by the soldiers. And that woman, return this blood debt to Luo Yong''s body.


    It was also because he was not on guard that Luo Yong was won by the other side. Although the knife was not harmful, the knife was poisoned.


    The woman did not escape, but was captured by Luo Yong''s guards. Now, he''s in jail.


    Feng Xiaohan didn''t expect the truth to be like this. At the moment, she was heartbroken: "I knew I shouldn''t have come here."


    Po comforted: "madam, we should take good care of the affairs behind my uncle." Luo Yong must be buried back home, so after the funeral, they have to help the spirit back.


    After another cry, Feng Xiaohan immediately starts to organize Luo Yong''s funeral.


    Although Luo Yong died of illness, he is now an orphan. But Feng Xiaohan is a girl from the government, and her grandmother is the second eldest princess. The administrators and servants in the house did not dare to slack off because of Luo Yong''s death.


    Luo Yong died on duty, and a group of military generals, such as Yu Qianhu, the leader of the garrison, came to mourn. Later, the magistrate and other civil servants also came to worship. Zhizhou Tang took his favorite little son Tang Wu to Lingtang.


    If you want to be filial. Feng Xiaohan is one of the beauties in a hundred. She is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. Tang Wu''s eyes stuck to her from the door.


    These days, many people are amazed by Feng Xiaohan. However, these people have a sense of propriety and turn their heads at a glance. Tang Wu was the first one to stare at her when he entered the door, and his eyes showed Yin''s evil eyes.


    Feng Xiaohan calls the servant in disgust and drives Tang Wu out.


    Ah Xi said angrily, "I really want to dig his eyes." Just like that, I dare to covet her master.


    Good things never go out, bad things go far. Tang Zhizhou and Tang Wu were driven out of Luofu, and spread all over Binzhou in a day. Tang Zhizhou''s family has become a laughing stock.


    After more than a thousand households knew about this, they sneered and said: "it''s really like eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, and they don''t look at each other. They dare to be lustful." Feng''s appearance, which man saw not heart. But why does no one dare to make up their minds? That''s because she has a big background, and she dares to provoke her unless she''s desperate.


    After thinking about it, Yu Qianhu asked his wife to take 20 servants. Unfortunately, Feng Xiaohan declined. Now she can''t believe anything but the people around her.


    Just after the first seven, Feng Xiaohan asked people to pack up. As soon as the people of Princess mansion arrive, they will help the spirit to go back to Luo Yong''s hometown.


    This day Feng Xiaohan is holding Yi sister to teach her to speak, see the housekeeper came in from the outside.


    Feng Xiaohan looked at the housekeeper''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The second housekeeper said, "madam, there is a woman kneeling at the door outside, saying that she is pregnant with the master''s flesh and blood." The chief steward went out to work, not in the house.


    Feng Xiaohan is dizzy.


    Ah Xi said immediately, "it''s impossible. The master loves his wife so much that he can''t have an outside room. "


    With that, ah Xi said to Feng Xiaohan, "madam, do you think the master will not come home any day except for going out? Ma''am, I think it must be a conspiracy. The people behind the scenes want to live in peace even after the master''s death. "


    Luo Yong to Feng Xiaohan, that is really hold in the palm of the hand, afraid to fall, contain in the mouth afraid of melt. Even if he just got married, Feng Xiaohan was cold to him, he didn''t care. When Feng Xiaohan gives him a smile, he can be happy for several days. After Yi sister was born, Luo Yong got rid of the Yamen and was tired of being with his wife all day. He said that he would set up an outer room outside. Ah Xi didn''t believe it when he killed him.


    Feng Xiaohan was shocked and said, "you''re right. The master won''t do such a thing."


    Luo Yong is healthy and vigorous. After getting married, Xiaohan was especially sticky. Feng Xiaohan was just in charge of human affairs at that time, and she didn''t accept Luo Yong, so she didn''t want to make too much intimacy with him, so she was ready to give him the best servant girl she married. Unfortunately, Luo Yong refused. When he realized that he didn''t like his husband and wife too often, he put up with it. How could such a man carry her to the outside to buy an outer room, or such a woman whose appearance is not outstanding.


    Ah Xi is relieved to see feng Xiaohan''s face return to normal. As long as the master doesn''t believe it, he won''t be afraid.


    At this time, the housekeeper came.


    The housekeeper said with a black face: "madam, it is said that the woman who is pregnant with the master''s flesh and blood is Xiao''s daughter-in-law of general manager Lei Qian."


    A fierce look flashed in Feng Xiaohan''s eyes: "are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Although the imperial court has a pension, Lei Qian always has an old father and mother, and a pair of hungry children. Although the pension is quite large, it is not enough for this big family. Thanks to Lei Qian''s help, Luo Yong sends silver and rice to Lei''s house every month. Luo Yong told Feng Xiaohan about this.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, I''ve met Xiao twice. I can''t be wrong. Ma''am, there must be someone who wants to discredit the master. "


    "Go and bring people in."


    Ah Xi shook his head and said, "madam, it''s not right. If she is called in, people will think that we are forcing her to change her tongue. Madam, I think I should confront her at the door in front of everyone. Only in this way can we avoid future trouble. "


    Feng Xiaohan said, "then you can deal with it." She has also met Xiao, who is pretty good-looking and full of breasts and hips. But it''s far from the servant girl beside her. as for


    Ah Xi used to be the first-class servant girl beside Feng ER''s wife, smart and capable. Thinking of Feng Xiaohan''s temperament, Feng ER''s wife gives ah Xi to her before she gets married. With ah Xi''s help, even if Feng Xiaohan doesn''t care, the inner courtyard can be in order.


    When I got to the gate, I really saw that there were layers and layers outside. However, ah Xi was not afraid and asked Xiao: "you said you were pregnant with my master''s child? What about the evidence? "


    Xiao straightened up and said, "the child in my stomach is the best evidence."


    Ah Xi said with a sneer: "then you always have to tell me when my master was with you? Besides, since I''m in love with you, I''m sure I have something close to me and a witness. "


    Although Luo Yong stresses loyalty, he also pays attention to the defense of men and women. He has been to Lei''s house several times, but all of them are to visit Lei Qian''s parents. But these times, he didn''t say a word to Xiao. How could Xiao have his things, let alone personal things.

 Chapter 2286

    Under ah Xi''s continuous questioning, Xiao could not bear it.


    However, Xiao was also a little quick witted. When he saw something wrong, he immediately covered his stomach and said, "my stomach hurts so much, my stomach..."


    In the crowd of onlookers, someone immediately coaxes, saying that Feng Xiaohan wants to murder the child in Xiao''s stomach.


    But ah Xi was not afraid and sneered, "Xiao, whose wild seed are you with? You know best in your heart. If you want to frame my master, it depends on whether my wife agrees. "


    As soon as the words came down, people came to the Yamen.


    Ah Xi said to the official servant: "this official, my master was assassinated for the loyalty of the imperial court. We can''t let this wicked woman pour dirty water on my master''s head."


    Ya Cha said, "don''t worry, the magistrate will find out."


    It''s not convenient for a woman to go to the yamen, so the Daguan followed the Yamen to the magistrate''s Yamen.


    Feng Xiaohan sees ah Xi and asks, "what does she say?"


    Ah Xi said with disdain: "I asked him to take out the master''s personal things, but she couldn''t. I asked her to call someone to testify, and she couldn''t say anything. "


    Feng Xiaohan said coldly, "I want to see who is so depressed and crazy to slander the master." Originally, Luo Yong was loyal to the imperial court and would be praised by the imperial court. But this matter will be implemented, and Luo Yong will bear the reputation of an ungrateful and lustful person in his life. At that time, even Yi''s sister is not good, and it''s hard to get married when she grows up.


    The magistrate''s work efficiency is still very high. He dug out the behind the scenes in the quickest time.


    No one thought that Tang Wu was the one who ordered Xiao to come to Luo''s house to make trouble. First of all, he hated Feng Xiaohan for his humiliation; Secondly, he is also jealous that Luo Yong can marry such a beautiful woman as Feng Xiaohan. Even if someone is dead, he doesn''t want to let go.


    The housekeeper and Feng Xiaohan said, "madam, Tang Wu has been put in prison. The magistrate said that he would take a heavier punishment."


    Feng Xiaohan said: "is Xiao really pregnant?" Lei Qian has been dead for nearly a year. If she is really pregnant, the child will be a real wild seed.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, half a month. In the middle of the trial, Lei''s father takes Xiao''s servant girl to the Yamen. The maid confessed that the child in Xiao''s stomach was a man surnamed Chen. That man is Xiao''s former friend. " Xiao had someone she liked before she got married, but the other family was poor. Xiao''s parents didn''t like her and promised her to general manager Lei Qian.


    "She couldn''t let go of her former sweetheart and remarried directly. Why did she pour this basin of dirty water on the master?"


    "Although the court encouraged the widow to remarry, the money of the Lei family and the pension of general Lei Qian were controlled by the two elders. If she remarried, she would not take a cent with her. And she has a wife and a son, and she only has enough food and clothing at home. " After a pause, the housekeeper said, "Tang Wu doesn''t know how to know that Xiao has an affair with others. He coerces and entices her to come to Luofu. It''s also the wife who believes in the master. If there is a little doubt, the other party will succeed. " As long as the Xiao family is called into the house, it will be unclear.


    Feng Xiaohan also has some fear, Xin Kui Axi reminds her. Otherwise, she was heartbroken and didn''t know what she would have done.


    Liu''er blames himself for Luo Yong''s death.


    Knowing this, Yuxi said, "it''s so far. It doesn''t help to be sad. I''d better send someone to pick up their wives as soon as possible." Orphans and widows in Guangxi, do not know how to be bullied!


    Liu er said, "I''ve asked the second man to pick it up in person." The reason why she agreed to the marriage that day was that she saw that Luo Yong was a broad-minded person. But I didn''t expect to go so early. What can we do if we leave our granddaughter as an orphan and widowed mother.


    Thinking of this, Liu er''s eyes were red: "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been bewitched. With Xiaohan''s appearance and talent, she can get married to the right family. " Because of the selfishness of their husband and wife, they have harmed the child all his life.


    "What happened in the past is just adding trouble. Now the most important thing is to cheer the child up. " Speaking of this, she is also responsible. If she didn''t let it develop at the beginning, she would not let the child fall into the trap. Today, they will not be widowed at a young age.


    Because of this, Yuxi is in a bad mood today.


    Qiyou comforted: "Niang, Xiaohan is still young. When the filial piety is over, I''ll find her a satisfactory family. " When the husband dies, the wife will be filial for three years.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that I won''t remarry in my life because of the child''s stubborn nature."


    Qiyou is not that old-fashioned. She thinks that women must depend on men: "there are two elder sisters with her parents and brothers to protect them, and she is not afraid of being bullied by their mother and daughter."


    "Relying on others is not a long-term solution after all." Parents will grow old, and brothers will have their own home. And when you come back to your mother''s home, it''s hard to avoid a sense of dependence. It''s not good for children. But I still didn''t say that. Everything, wait until Feng Xiaohan comes back.


    Qiyou turned his head and could not help complaining to zaozao: "why did the second elder sister tell Niang that she didn''t have to worry about it." Bad things should be hidden. There are some bad things in youwangfu, but he never tells Yuxi. For, don''t want to let jade Xi worry.


    Jujube said with a smile: "don''t worry, my mother is not that kind of person." When her mother meets something, she will only think about how to solve it, rather than correcting it.


    As jujube thought, Yuxi put it down the next day. It''s useless to blame yourself. It''s better to do something useful than blame yourself. Now, however, it''s no use saying anything when people don''t come back.


    A month later, master Feng ER arrived in Guangxi. Looking at the daughter who has lost a lot of weight but is in a good mental state, the master Feng ER''s heart is hanging.


    These days, too, he blames himself. He chose carefully, but he chose a short-lived son-in-law. If the daughter can''t think of it, he can''t forgive himself without blaming his wife.


    Feng Xiaohan was surprised and pleased to see the second master: "Dad, why are you here?" She thought, at most is her elder brother or cousin who come to help manage. Unexpectedly, it was my father.


    Master Feng ER said, "after receiving your letter, your grandmother and I were not at ease, so we came here. Xiao Han, you have suffered. "


    Feng Xiaohan red eyes, but she did not cry: "father, daughter unfilial, let you and mother and grandmother worried." Over the years, grandma loved her as much as her parents. But she let the elder worry broken heart, often think of her special remorse.


    Master Feng ER took a rest and called the housekeeper to come. Then he knew what happened during this period.


    The next day, he went to visit the governor of Binzhou.


    After everything was settled, he and Feng Xiaohan said, "we''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    Feng Xiaohan naturally has no objection. Everything''s packed and ready to leave.


    The next day, master Feng ER left Bincheng with Feng Xiaohan.


    Luo Yong''s hometown is Baoding. Master Feng ER accompanied Feng Xiaohan to send Luo Yong''s Lingshu back to his hometown for burial.


    Luo Yong''s parents have died of illness, as well as a brother and brother. Luo Yong''s elder brother tells his younger brother that Feng Xiaohan is still young, and that it is inconvenient for her to remarry with Yi in the future. And Yi sister is Luo Yong''s blood, they want to seal Xiaohan will Yi sister stay in Luojia village.


    Master Feng ER, who has been in officialdom for more than 30 years, knows what they are up to as soon as they hear this. He and Feng Xiaohan said, "don''t pay any attention to them. After our son-in-law is settled, we will go back to the capital." It''s really beautiful to think of Yi''s handshake for good.


    After Luo Yong was buried, master Feng ER took Feng Xiaohan and her daughter back to Beijing. Even if the Luo family didn''t want to, they couldn''t do anything.


    Back in the capital, it was mid September.


    Knowing that Feng Xiaohan had come back, Yuxi said to liu''er, "I haven''t seen that child for a long time. Bring her into the Palace tomorrow."


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Yuxi asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? But what''s the dilemma? Or does Xiaohan not want to see me? "


    Liu Er shakes his head and says: "Niang, Xiao Han is in the period of filial piety now. I''m afraid I''ll bump into you." Her mother''s ninetieth birthday is at the end of the month, and there are about ten days left. To let Xiaohan collide, it''s all her fault.


    Yuxi chuckled: "I''m old, and I''m afraid of collision. You will bring Xiaohan and Yijie tomorrow! Let me see if the child looks like Xiaohan? "


    Jujube swept Liu er an eye, say: "when become so grind Ji?" Any collision or no collision is bullshit. Anyway, she didn''t believe it.


    Liu Er nodded.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Feng Xiaohan follows Liu Er to the CI Ning palace, she happens to meet Honglang who comes out of it.


    Every time I saw Honglang before, Feng Xiaohan was nervous and excited. But this time, she was very calm.


    Holding the child blessing a gift, Feng Xiaohan said: "Chen Fu see his royal highness."


    Honglang is very satisfied with Feng Xiaohan''s present performance: "I''ve heard all about my cousin. Take care of yourself, cousin."


    Liu''er was worried about Feng Xiaohan''s gaffe, and she was relieved to look at her.


    After two words of relief, Hong Lang left.


    Liu Er is very sad: "Xiao Han..." after all, this is the palace of CI Ning. It''s not convenient to say a lot.


    "Grandmother, I know you and your parents love me very much. I used to worry you because I didn''t know what to do. I won''t do it in the future. " After Luo Yong''s death, Feng Xiaohan also knows the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Fortunately, the awesome family and the brothers support her. If not, they will be bullied.


    Liu ER was happy and miserable.


    When Yuxi saw Feng Xiaohan, he said with a smile, "take the baby over and show it to me."


    The little girl has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a round face. There''s nothing like Feng Xiaohan, who has goose face and delicate facial features.


    Yuxi held the child in his arms and said with a smile, "this child is really heavy. You raise it well." Children''s health is more important than anything.


    Feng Xiaohan presented a painting of "immortal holding longevity": "Laozu, this was painted by Xiaohan before. If the painting is not good, I hope my ancestors will not give it up. "


    At Yuxi''s age, he only looked at his heart and didn''t care about the value of the gift. He handed the child to Bingmei. Yuxi took the painting and observed it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "you have a heart. I like this painting very much." There''s no way to compare with the famous Qixuan, but it''s very good to be able to draw this level at the age of 20. As you can see from the skill of writing, even if you get married, Feng Xiaohan is not slack in this aspect.

 Chapter 2287

    Sister Yi is crying.


    Smelling the smell, Feng Xiaohan quickly stood up and said: "ancestor, sister Yi, this is a pull." This child is usually very clever, only hungry or pull will cry, do not know how to worry. Even liu''er said that this child knows how to love others.


    Because she brought the nurse over, Yi gave her to nurse.


    Yuxi leaned against the water red gold brocade pillow embroidered with auspicious cloud pattern and asked softly, "Xiaohan, what''s your plan for the future?"


    Feng Xiaohan was silent and said, "great grandmother, I don''t want to remarry. I just want to bring up Yi''s sister." She loved and was loved with all her heart. She didn''t think it was necessary to get married.


    "What else?"


    Feng Xiaohan is confused and doesn''t understand what Yuxi means.


    Yuxi said: "Yi sister has a nurse and a wife. You can do what you like. Xiaohan, you can''t stay in the mansion day by day. If we have to keep the door open, we will gradually break away from the outside world. It''s not only bad for yourself, but also bad for Yi''s growth. " It''s easy to change one''s temperament if you are always at home.


    Feng Xiaohan knows that Yuxi is for her good, otherwise she won''t say these words: "ancestor, I don''t know what I can do?" Many people have taboos about her identity.


    Yu Xi laughs: "you have many choices. You can go to school to be a female teacher, you can continue to study painting and calligraphy, or you can do other things. As long as you want, you are not afraid of nothing to do. " Feng Xiaohan was the first beautiful and talented woman in Beijing. Without real talent and learning, even if the family background is outstanding, it can''t reach this height.


    There are two ladies in Wenhua hall. Other schools, too.


    Feng Xiaohan hesitated: "Laozu, I''m afraid I can''t teach those students well." If we don''t teach well, we''ll miss the girls.


    Yuxi can understand Feng Xiaohan''s concerns and worries: "when your great grandfather wanted to lead the army to fight, he let me take charge of government affairs. At that time, I was worried that I couldn''t do it, but there was no way out. Even if I was afraid again, I had to do it. Later, I got used to it. That''s the same thing. Xiaohan, you are not alone now. You still have sister Yi. Xiao Han, what parents say and do will affect their children. If you retreat because of fear and stay in the back house day by day, sister Yi will be influenced by you in the future. Xiaohan, as long as you take the first step, you will find that many things are not as difficult as you think. "


    Feng Xiaohan was moved: "ancestor, I will think it over." For the sake of her daughter, she has to change herself.


    Having lunch at the CI Ning palace, Feng Xiaohan takes her daughter back to the princess''s house.


    Liu er said, "Xiao Han, I think your great grandmother made a lot of sense. Even if you don''t want to be a lady, you should find something you like to do


    "Grandmother, I like music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But these things can''t be eaten as food. " These are just her leisure time.


    Liu er said with a smile: "who said it can''t be a meal? You see, your third uncle, a painting costs thousands of taels of silver, and there is still no market for it. "


    Feng Xiaohan shook her head and said, "grandmother, how can I compete with my third uncle?"


    "Xiaohan, don''t belittle yourself. As long as you insist, you will be like your uncle in the future In fact, this is not to say that Liu Er really thinks that Feng Xiaohan can become a calligrapher of great painting Normal University. She just doesn''t want Feng Xiaohan to be left with Yi in her life, which is not good for both mother and daughter.


    Feng Xiaohan didn''t expect that liu''er had such high expectations for her: "grandmother, I..."


    Liu Er patted Feng Xiaohan''s hand and said, "it''s not urgent. You can think about it slowly."


    In the evening, Yuxi had dinner with Qihao and said, "accompany me to the garden."


    Qihao knows that Yuxi has something to say to him.


    In the garden, Qihao asked, "mother, do you want to tell me about Xiaohan?" He knows that when Yuxi saved her mind to make up Feng Xiaohan and Honglang, they failed. Later, Feng Xiaohan was dying. Yuxi always felt that she had to pay part of the responsibility for this.


    To Qihao, Yuxi really thinks too much. What you plant, what you get. To blame, blame fengzhixi and Yunlan two people''s heart is too big.


    Yuxi said: "originally, I thought that Luo Yong died unexpectedly. Xiaohan would be in grief. But I didn''t expect that it would be better to be a mother. For Yi''s sake, Xiaohan doesn''t break down. Instead, she wants to change herself and set a good example for Yi''s sake. "


    Feng Xiaohan doesn''t care about Qihao, he only cares about Yuxi: "Niang, if you have any words, you can tell me directly, I promise." He also knows Yuxi, even if he wants to compensate Feng Xiaohan, he won''t go too far.


    Yuxi smiles. The child used to talk in a roundabout way. But now in front of her, more and more straightforward.


    He didn''t want to be guessed by the minister, so he was always unpredictable. But in front of Yuxi, he doesn''t need to disguise himself, but Qihao doesn''t have this worry. He can say whatever he wants.


    "I want to canonize sister Yi as the king of the countryside, which can be regarded as a guarantee for the children. What do you think?" This is the decision made by Yuxi after careful consideration.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, why don''t you give Xiao Han a direct reward." Feng Xiaohan becomes Gao Ming''s wife, and naturally she will protect Luo Yi.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I''m going to take Luo Yong as my loyal friend and Feng Yi as my hometown king. Xiaohan is still young, although she told me that she would not remarry. But she''s only 20 now, and there''s a lot of uncertainty about her future. If it''s because Luo Yong has been granted the title, it''s not easy for him to remarry when he meets people who are in love with each other in the future. "


    If it was a princess, Kai Hao might hesitate. But it''s not a big deal to be a country king. Qi Hao immediately nodded and agreed: "Niang, you have to make an order about this." Because the empress died early, the concubines in the harem were not qualified to make a decision. So a lot of things, such as awarding Gaoming, are in the name of Yuxi.


    Feng Xiaohan received Yizhi, some do not believe their ears. Her sister Yi was granted the title of Xiang Jun. Although the position of the rural monarch is very low, and he doesn''t have much money to get it every month, he can''t buy it.


    Liu er said, "this is a special reward from your great grandmother for pitying you and Yi. Tomorrow, you take sister Yi with me to the palace to thank you When she enters the palace, there is no need to pass the sign.


    Feng Xiaohan nodded with tears and said, "good." Sister Yi was granted the title of "Xiang Jun", which is beneficial to the future marriage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday. It''s a fine day with a clear sky.


    A hundred tables were prepared for the banquet. The reason for setting this number is also particular. Qihao and Qiyou hope Yuxi will have his ninetieth birthday and his centenary next time.


    The birthday banquet is placed under the hall of supreme harmony. It''s very open here, and it''s more than enough for a hundred tables.


    Looking at the headdress and headdress that the house of internal affairs sent up, Yuxi said with a smile: "can I wear this headdress?" The clothes are OK. This crown weighs three or four Jin. Put it on. Don''t try to lift your neck tomorrow.


    Jujube said with a smile: "mother, you wear the clothes I made for you!" Every year on Yuxi''s birthday, jujube would ask the embroidery room of the government to make a suit for her.


    At the birthday banquet, Yuxi usually doesn''t wear it. But on weekdays, she will wear it.


    "Show it to me!"


    Zaozao presents a set of red sandalwood colored clothes with five blessings and longevity. The corners of the clothes are embroidered with gold and silver threads, which look very low-key.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, today I''ve invited all the civil and military officials. How can I dress so casually?"


    "Forget it, you''d better wear court clothes! As for the crown, I don''t wear it. "


    Yuxi wore a royal robe embroidered with phoenix dance for nine days and wore a high bun. Only a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin was inserted between the bun.


    The hall of Supreme Harmony is full of officials of grade three and above, and Kai Hao is sitting at the top.


    Seeing Yuxi coming, Qihao hurriedly steps down from the Dragon chair and comes to help Yuxi go up.


    Zaozao and Qirui didn''t come forward, they just stood under the steps.


    After Yuxi sat down, the civil and military officials headed by Zaifu zhangliguo knelt down and exclaimed, "I wish the Empress Dowager longevity and prosperity."


    His voice was loud and neat, which made Yuxi''s ears hurt. I haven''t attended such scenes for a long time. I''m not used to them.


    Yuxi Buddha started, said with a smile: "all love Qing up!"


    After everyone got up, Yuxi said with a smile: "today is a good day, so we don''t need those complicated etiquette. I''ll come to the birthday party, and I''ll eat and drink at will. "


    All the ministers said in unison, "thank you, Empress Dowager long en."


    Yuxi didn''t like noisy places, but today''s situation is special. Having been having lunch in the Jinluan palace, Yuxi went back to the cining palace.


    After hearing Yuxi go to bed, Qiyou said, "I don''t know if it''s right to celebrate my mother''s 90th birthday." Looking at her mother''s tired appearance, he felt that he was kind-hearted.


    Jujube said with a smile: "although my mother is a little tired, she is in a good mood. What''s more, my mother will live a whole life. Once every ten years, I have to do something about it. " On Yuxi''s birthday, the whole family get together for a reunion dinner.


    "That''s true. I hope I can have a birthday party for my mother next time."


    Zaozao said firmly, "yes. At that time, we''ll have a feast for my mother''s 100th birthday. "


    Qiyou is not so optimistic. After all, very few people live to be 100 years old.


    At noon, the Minister of culture and military affairs and his wife were invited to dinner. At night, the family had a reunion dinner.


    Now the cloud family has reached the sixth generation, and there are more than 100 descendants. With the descendants of Zao Zao and Liu Er, there were more than 20 tables for their own banquets.


    Yuxi receives gifts. He only receives them from Qihao. It''s a birthday gift from the grandchildren. Let them give it directly to the administrator of the CI Ning palace.


    Looking at the lively scene, Yuxi has some regrets. He Rui likes to get together with all his children and grandchildren. If only he were still here.

 Chapter 2288

    Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday was very busy. However, after the birthday party, the capital was calm again.


    Seeing that LAN Ruochuan has been married for a year and her stomach hasn''t moved, Zhou Shushen finally can''t help it. After selecting two beautiful maids, he said to LAN ruoxian, who came to greet him: "these are the servants I chose for Honglang. Please take them back."


    LAN Ruochuan''s face was stiff, then he lowered his eyes and said, "yes, mother Princess." The elder did not dare to say goodbye, even if she was not happy, she could not refuse. If not, Zhou Shushen accused her of being unfilial, her efforts these days will be in vain.


    On the way back, Ziyan looked at the black Lan Ruochuan and said, "madam, if not, let''s tell the Empress Dowager about it." The Empress Dowager''s ancestors were so kind, but she didn''t expect that the princess was so mean. I believe that the Empress Dowager knows this and will certainly stand out for her master.


    Since LAN ruoxian married, as long as you have time to go to Zhou Shushen, also try to coax her happy. But if you read a little bit of her good, you don''t have to force her so much. In such a disgusting way.


    LAN Ruochuan shook his head and said, "it''s not right. If the Empress Dowager stands out for me, she will make more efforts." Zhou Shushen''s words and deeds today make LAN ruoxian cold. She felt that she had no need to be respectful to Zhou Shushen.


    Ziyan heart suffocated: "master, then how to do now?" Always can''t, so day by day be aggrieved!


    "Don''t worry about this. I brought it back. But it''s none of my business whether TAISUN accepts them or not. " The big families all valued the royal family more than the common family. TAISUN has been looking forward to the birth of his own son, and should not accept the imperial concubine in a short time. And even if the Na imperial concubine, also can choose the origin is good, absolutely won''t favor trust two palace maids.


    When Hong Lang saw these two charming maids, his eyes flashed with disgust. He didn''t let anyone send them back. He rewarded the two beauties to his subordinates directly.


    Zhou Shushen knew about this and scolded LAN Ruochuan severely.


    When LAN Ruochuan returned to the East Palace, he fell ill. This matter, of course, no one told Yuxi, save her worry.


    However, on the 15th day, when Yuxi saw that LAN Ruochuan didn''t come to the palace to greet him, he couldn''t help asking Honglang, "why didn''t Ruochuan come with you today?" On the 15th day of each month, LAN Ruochuan would go into the palace to greet Yuxi. For more than a year, it has never been broken.


    Hong Lang said, "Ruo yuan is ill. I''m afraid that if I give my great grandmother the ill gas, I can''t come and greet her. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Honglang is naturally not easy to say that he was given Qi disease by Zhou Shushen. He just said, "I accidentally blew a cold wind. But the doctor said that if you have a good foundation, you can take two patches of medicine. "


    Yuxi is not at ease. After Honglang leaves, Bingmei takes some nourishing herbs to the east palace to visit.


    Back from the East Palace, Bingmei tells Yuxi the real reason why LAN Ruochuan fell ill.


    After Yuxi knew, his face was a little ugly. Zhou Shushen is eager for sun. She can understand. But now what she has done is simply unreasonable.


    Zaozao also felt that Zhou Shushen should not be allowed to go on like this: "Niang, it''s time to treat her. Otherwise, our cloud family''s good reputation accumulated over the years will be ruined by her. " Because Yuxi treated his daughter-in-law very leniently and in a virtuous circle, most of the daughters who married into the royal family had a very comfortable life.


    Yuxi said: "I used to think that she was Honglang''s mother in the end, and some things were done too much. For Honglang''s sake, I turned a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that she was going too far. " Another point is that Zhou Shushen is a serious mother-in-law. If she wants to stand out for LAN Ruochuan, Zhou Shushen will get angry with LAN Ruochuan. It''s easy for her to think of some insidious tricks. Then she''s out for LAN ruozhen, but she''s kind-hearted.


    "Who said no!" In fact, she doesn''t like to discuss right and wrong behind her back, but Zhou Shushen goes too far. LAN Ruocheng, the grand concubine, has nothing to pick on except that she has not been pregnant since she married.


    In fact, jujube does not like Zhou Shushen. In her eyes, it was as if a woman''s inability to have children was a heinous crime. But she forgot that she was a woman herself. Moreover, LAN Ruochuan has only been married for one year, and she has no health problems. It''s too ugly to eat in such a hurry. Imagine Youge''s daughter-in-law, who hasn''t been pregnant for three years. Her mother doesn''t urge her, but always comforts her sister-in-law!


    Thinking of Yuxi''s older and softer heart, jujube couldn''t help reminding: "Niang, this time it can''t be thunder and heavy rain, otherwise it will be more and more unruly."


    Yuxi jokingly said: "when do I do things, the thunder is small?" If she doesn''t care what she does, she will solve it cleanly.


    In the evening of that day, the female official of CI Ning palace went to King Kang''s house and told Zhou Shushen that Yuxi wanted to see her.


    Zhou Shushen is just a little bit of a leftist, not stupid. Yuxi suddenly summoned her, nine times out of ten is related to LAN Ruochuan. But now Honglang''s position is solid, Yuxi even if know this matter most also scold her a few words, but can''t help her.


    As a result, the next day, Zhou Shushen went to the CI Ning palace. Yuxi didn''t see her immediately, but hung her in the small living room. Tea and cake are not broken, but Yuxi just doesn''t show up.


    Since Honglang became the imperial concubine of TAISUN, Zhou Shushen has been held everywhere. Now it is the first time that she has been treated so coldly.


    The longer he waited, the more ugly Zhou Shushen''s face became. Fortunately, she still remembers that this is the palace of CI Ning, not the place where she can lose her temper.


    Towards noon, anger turned into fear. She has been married to the cloud family for nearly 30 years, and Yuxi has never said a word to her. But today, it is to let her do the bench. It''s going to be publicized. There''s no face in it.


    Honglang knew about it at the first time. It''s just that he didn''t come.


    Jujube asked: "mother, do you want to hang her?"


    It''s not only her face to Hang Zhou Shushen, but also Honglang''s attitude. Honglang didn''t show up in the past morning. Yuxi knew that what Zhou Shushen had done also made Honglang angry.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this. Be filial to your parents, but if your parents'' behavior is improper and you indulge them, that''s foolish filial piety.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Bingmei, go and bring concubine Kang."


    As soon as Zhou Shushen came in, he collected his lapel and saluted: "the emperor''s grandmother, Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "On your knees."


    Zhou Shushen thought that he had heard wrong. It can be seen that Yuxi''s face was staring at him like frost. His legs were soft and he knelt on the ground.


    Yuxi asked coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Shushen''s heart suddenly burst out, but she was still dead duck mouth: "granddaughter-in-law don''t know what wrong, let the emperor grandmother so angry?"


    Yuxi originally just wanted to reprimand Zhou Shushen, and then punish him. But looking at her bold and fearless appearance, Yuxi suddenly became angry: "look at the family that tells the rules. Before the eldest son is born, he wants the concubine in a hurry. It''s good for you. For fear that Honglang''s back house would be too peaceful, you just stuffed two palace maids into the east palace. Zhou Shi, do you hope that Honglang''s eldest son came out of the palace maid''s belly? Mr. Zhou, I don''t understand. What''s the advantage of Honglang''s eldest son''s humble mother to you? " In this intriguing place of the harem, the birth mother''s status is too low, and the children have to suffer with it. Even, they can''t survive.


    Zhou Shushen was also a little scared when he saw Yuxi''s anger, and her voice was much lower: "Lan has been married for such a long time, but her stomach hasn''t moved. I''m worried day and night."


    "If LAN Ruochuan really can''t have a baby, you can pick two good ones from the draft or from the official women. How can you choose two beautiful maids to give to Honglang in private? " With that, Yuxi''s eyes flashed a sharp look: "or do you want to give birth to a son, and then write the child down in the name of imperial concubine TAISUN?"


    Not to mention, Zhou Shushen really had this idea. But she would not admit it: "no, my granddaughter-in-law never thought about it like this. It''s also that concubine sun can''t be pregnant for a long time. I''m so anxious that I''ve lost my sense. Grandmother Huang, I''ll never dare to be pregnant again. "


    Who is Yuxi? Zhou Shushen''s mind can escape her eyes: "Lan is only 19 years old, and she is healthy. Do you think she will agree? Or do you think that if you are a mother-in-law, she should listen to you? " Now that LAN Ruochuan is in his thirties this year, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Shushen''s thinking. But the problem is that they have just been married for a year and they are so young. It seems shameless to have such an idea.


    Zhou Shushen denied: "grandmother, granddaughter-in-law has never thought so."


    Yuxi didn''t know why, and his heart was blocked: "Shushen, how did you become like this?" It''s not too much to say it''s disgusting.


    "Grandmother..."


    Yuxi didn''t want to tell her any more: "go back!" It''s useless for Zhou Shushen to say so much, because she can''t listen at all.


    When jujube came in, he saw Yuxi''s face was very ugly. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking more: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t speak, but said to Bingmei, "go and see if TAISUN is busy? If you''re not busy, let him come. I have something to ask for him


    Hearing that Yuxi has something to do with Honglang, Qihao asks him to hurry over.


    Honglang knew that yuxiding was for Zhou Shushen.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "Honglang, your mother thinks that Lan wench can''t have a baby, so she wants to let the palace maids give birth to her. When the palace gives birth to a son, the child will be recorded in the name of LAN girl. " This can also be regarded as a legitimate son, but I don''t think how LAN Ruo can agree, and how can the LAN family agree.


    Honglang thought it was incredible. His wife has been married for only one year, and the doctor also said that LAN ruo''an is healthy. But his mother, how can he be so sure that LAN Ruochuan can''t live.


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Honglang, your mother should want to control your backyard through the issue of her children. People are dissatisfied with their ambition. Now that she has her wish, she will certainly step in every inch and want to intervene in the government in the future. "


    Honglang was surprised, but soon calmed down: "great grandmother, don''t worry, I won''t let this happen." He will eat and drink for his mother and give her the honor of the Empress Dowager. But there is no more.


    Yuxi said: "I''m going to let your mother go to Wutai Mountain. I hope your mother can get rid of impetuosity and calm down when she gets there."


    Without Yuxi, Honglang would have hesitated. But now, he has no objection at all.

 Chapter 2289

    Yuxi didn''t send someone to tell Zhou Shushen that he wanted her to go to Mount Wutai for Qingxiu. Instead, he gave a direct order. Let her go to Wutai Mountain in three days.


    Zhou Shushen was stunned when he received Yi Zhi. After returning, he immediately sent his confidants to invite Hong Lang to come.


    Feeling that Honglang was not safe, she sent someone to call Hongbin. She wanted her two sons to go to the CI Ning palace to plead for her. The corner of Wutai Mountain is not only desolate but also desolate. How can she get used to it? She hasn''t explained how many years she has been living.


    Because Hongbin was in the Hanlin academy, he came back faster. Knowing this, he immediately said, "my mother, I''ll go to the palace to see my great grandmother." It''s just that he knows,


    Since great grandmother made a decree, it was impossible for him to change it. Unless it''s Honglang, it''s possible.


    Zhou Shushen''s heart is ironing.


    Honglang came quickly, but he refused to ask Zhou Shushen to intercede with him, and his tone was not very good: "concubine, yizhi told the world. To ask great grandmother to take back her vows is to let her hit her in the face. " Moreover, Yuxi told him about it before he made the Yizhi, just to see his attitude.


    Zhou Shushen looked at the calm face of Honglang, and his heart was cold: "do you have the heart to see your mother''s concubine go to that corner to suffer?" Because I grew up with Yuxi as a child, mother and son spent little time together. Therefore, the relationship between mother and son is not particularly intimate.


    Honglang said with an unchanging look: "madam, you asked me to ask my great grandmother to change her mind. Have you ever thought about how my grandfather and uncle would think of me when they knew this?"


    After a pause, Honglang looked at Zhou Shushen and said, "also, mother, have you forgotten how your son sat on the throne of Prince? If I disobey my great grandmother now, what will the world think of me? " If his great grandmother hadn''t insisted, he couldn''t have been a great grandson. And his great grandmother sheltered him from this position.


    Zhou Shushen was blocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Hongbin said, "is it because my mother is sent to Wutai Mountain? It''s too far away from the capital. If my mother has a headache, we can''t see the Buddha. "


    Honglang said, "then send a doctor to follow. If the elder brother is not at ease, please accompany his mother to Mount Wutai. "


    Hongbin is not afraid of hardship, but he can''t put down the book he is compiling.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t embarrass Hongbin, but he offered to let Princess Kang go to Wutai Mountain with her.


    Hongbin hesitated and finally nodded his head.


    When LAN Ruocheng knew about it, he said in an inconceivable way: "let my sister-in-law follow me to Mount Wutai? Who is going to take care of this big kangwangfu? Who cares about four more children? " It''s a pity that King Kang is too filial, but he has no brains. In other words, his wife and children are far less important than his mother.


    Honglang said, "it''s my brother''s decision. I can''t say anything." If King Kang objected, he would say something for him. Now that King Kang agreed, it would be extremely unfilial for him to oppose.


    Hearing these words, LAN Ruo Xuan reproached himself and said, "Your Highness, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, my mother would not have gone to Wutai Mountain to suffer. "


    Honglang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you." If it''s just that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not harmonious, the great grandmother will not take care of it. But his mother even put the idea on the offspring, and even other ideas, which touched the bottom line of great grandmother.


    In fact, for Zhou Shushen''s plan, Honglang is also very angry. Even if LAN Ruochuan really can''t give birth, he won''t let the girl in the palace give birth to her eldest son. Even if Yuxi doesn''t care, he won''t follow Zhou Shushen''s idea. But Yuxi took charge of it and changed its name.


    The next day, Ruo Xuan got the news that Princess Kang was ill. Princess Kang didn''t pretend to be ill like LAN Ruoxiang. She was really ill and had a high fever.


    LAN Ruochuan sighed and said, "I''ve forced Princess Kang to this point." Yesterday was good, today is sick. I want to know that the disease must have been caused by Princess Kang herself.


    Ziyan said, "Princess Kang has no choice. If you don''t use this move, you''ll have to go to Mount Wutai. "


    Within the time prescribed by Yuxi, Zhou Shushen set out for Wutai Mountain. Accompanied by King Kang''s eldest daughter.


    Yuxi know this matter frowned, but in the end is the younger generation of things, she is not good again


    Jujube bluntly said: "also thanks to the accident, Yao Hongbin for the future of Ming Dynasty." On Zhou Shushen''s current state, Hongbin even raised her child. After the child was raised crooked, cry did not find.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mingming was such a good child in those years." It''s also because of Zhou Shushen''s tenacious temperament and transparent personality that she was chosen as the crown princess. In the past, Zhou Shushen was very good. Even after Yunsheng died, he tried his best to plan for his two children. But now, it''s like this.


    "Maybe it was that I had to endure too much before, and things would turn to extremes. Honglang''s position was stable, and she didn''t want to endure any more, so she did as she wanted. " After a pause, zaozao said, "there is a saying among the people that a widow''s son can''t be married. Although this is somewhat biased, most widowed mothers are not easy to get along with and are especially mean to their daughter-in-law. Mother, you can see that this woman can''t rely on her husband and children. She has to have her own business to do. "


    When Zhou Shushen left, LAN Ruochuan was also relieved. At the same time, he secretly prayed that Zhou Shushen would spend more time in Wutai Mountain. In this way, she could live a few more days in peace.


    By the beginning of November, the weather began to get cold.


    Yuxi walked in the imperial garden, looking at the withered flowers and plants in the garden, frowned and said, "I''m going to have to stay in the house again soon." When it comes to December, she is afraid to go out. It''s really outside. It''s too cold.


    Zaozao said with a smile, "mother, why don''t we go to the hot spring Chuang Tzu?" Wenquan Zhuangzi is very warm there, and Yuxi doesn''t have to stay in the house all day.


    Yuxi hesitated: "ask ah Hao!"


    After knowing this, Qihao decided to accompany Yuxi to Wenquan Zhuangzi for the winter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t work so hard. I''ll go with them."


    Qihao said: "Niang, there will be no problem with Honglang in the capital." His health is getting worse now. It''s good for him to go to the hot spring.


    "You can''t be better if you are willing to delegate power." In fact, Yuxi all hoped that he would abdicate, so that he would have time to recuperate without being busy with government affairs all day. But this words just think in the heart, jade Xi never said export.


    The husband is not that kind of greedy for power. He has been lost for a long time. Qihao has an extraordinary enthusiasm for government affairs, which makes it more difficult for him to get used to.


    That night, Yuxi asked Bingmei to pack up. However, Kai Hao has a lot of things to deal with and has to wait for two days.


    A few days after the party arrived at Wenquan Zhuangzi, Honglang sent someone to send good news.


    Jujube some exclaimed: "Honglang her mother always said if you can''t live, as a result, she just left the front foot, if you pregnant the back foot." Count the days, this child is not Zhou Shushen left pregnant.


    Yuxi was not surprised. He said with a smile, "if you are young and healthy, you should be too nervous before, so you can''t be pregnant. Now Shu Shen has gone to Wutai Mountain. She relaxes and is naturally pregnant. "


    Zaozao said with a smile: "I don''t know how Honglang Niang would feel if she knew this?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "this is the legitimate grandson and granddaughter, naturally will be happy."


    "Not necessarily." However, it doesn''t matter if Zhou Shushen is not happy. Anyway, LAN Ruocheng is pregnant, and the rumor that imperial concubine TAISUN can''t live has been broken.


    Six brothers and sisters all came to the hot spring Chuang Tzu to accompany Yu Xi. Unfortunately, Liu Er stayed for more than half a month. Because something happened in the princess mansion, she was ready to go back.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Yuxi said, "as long as it''s not a matter of life and death, you don''t have to take care of it." She is so old that if she wants everything, she can''t be tired to death.


    Liu Er did not hide from Yu Xi, said: "Chang Ge''er wants to tell Xiao Han to his colleagues, but Xiao Han does not agree. I don''t know what happened. The second daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law got into trouble. " Chang Ge''er is Da Fang, the second son of Bao Ge''er.


    If you just want to be a matchmaker, Xiaohan doesn''t agree, it''s over. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as liu''er''s saying that we can make trouble between the two rooms. But Yuxi didn''t ask much. Honest officials couldn''t break the housework. She didn''t want to interfere in the household affairs of Fengjia: "since you don''t trust, go back!"


    Jujube sent Liu Er out of the hot spring Chuang Tzu and turned back. She and Yuxi said: "Niang, I''m afraid the leopard brothers are going to separate this time."


    Yuxi look indifferent way: "tree big branch, separated or not." The daughter-in-law of Bao Ge''er and his brother-in-law can give birth, and now the princess mansion is prosperous. But there are so many people, right and wrong. So many people live together and often have conflicts.


    Hearing this, zaozao said, "when I get back, I''ll give it to Changsheng, and they''ll divide the family." Longevity with wife and children


    The twins are stationed in Tongcheng all the year round, and they are also officials with their families. Without living together, there is no contradiction. But now live together, friction is inevitable.


    It''s better to divide the family now with harmony than to split the family again with contradiction.


    "The changshengting is filial to several children. You should discuss this with them first, and don''t make your own decision."


    Zaozao shook his head and said, "come on, I will not agree to discuss with them. It''s still up to me. After all, I will live with my mother in the palace, not with them. " She felt comfortable living with her mother.


    Yuxi laughed: "I''m old, and I don''t have many years to live. When I''m gone, you''re not going back to your own house. " The children always hope that she will live a long life, but they know her body very well. If they keep it well, they can stay up for two or three years at most.


    Jujube heart uncomfortable, holding Yuxi''s arm said: "Niang, you must live a long life." Since childhood, because of Yunqing and Yuxi, she never knew what she was afraid of. It is because of fearlessness that she can realize her dream without any distractions. But now she is very afraid, afraid of Yuxi die.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just smile and gently patted the hand of jujube.


    Happy Valentine''s day, everyone.

 Chapter 2290

    As soon as spring began, Qihao went back to Beijing. Yuxi did not return to the capital until early April, accompanied by zaozao and Qiyou.


    Looking at LAN Ruochuan''s stomach, Yuxi said with a smile, "you''ve been more than five months. Should the child start to move?"


    LAN Ruochuan couldn''t help feeling his stomach and smiling gently: "yes! Sometimes I move very frequently. Once I kicked my highness! "


    At that time, Hong Lang was stunned for a long time. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Thinking of Honglang''s stupidity at that time, LAN Ruochuan couldn''t help smiling.


    After a while, Yuxi was a little tired. LAN Ruochuan has a good look. He finds an excuse to say that Donggong has something else to do and goes back.


    When Honglang came back in the evening, LAN said to him, "Your Highness, I think my great grandmother''s spirit is worse than last year." The Empress Dowager was in good spirits when she said that for a long time. But now it''s only half an hour. The Empress Dowager feels tired. It''s not a good sign.


    After a look, Hong Lang said, "after all, my grandmother is old, and she hasn''t recovered from the fatigue. In a few days, it will be fine. " He grew up with Yuxi and Yunqing since he was a child, and his feelings are very deep. So, I don''t want to think about the bad.


    LAN Ruochuan nodded and said, "yes, too." As for what she thought, only she knew.


    Yuxi''s life after his return to Beijing

 Chapter 2291

    Honglang tells Yuxi about it before Xinyue enters the palace.


    When xinyueqi AI asked Yuxi for advice, Yuxi said, "I just said that too close blood relationship will hinder the offspring. You are four generations away from Ji Tong. How can it affect you?" There is also a saying that the five clothes are no longer relatives in the folk clans.


    Xin month some uneasy ground asks a way: "really have no influence?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when did your great grandmother lie?"


    Yu Xiyan doesn''t have to bear fruit when he goes out. This is not only clear to the people in the cloud family, but also to all the people in the world.


    Xinyue said with some shame, "I don''t believe my great grandmother, but I''m afraid." Afraid of going wrong, she doesn''t want to Miss Han Jitong. Han Jitong is the first person who does not really want to marry her for her identity.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Since Han Jitong said that if he didn''t have a child, he would take care of him. If he dared to speak, he would let Honglang deal with him. " Picking up a Han Jitong is just a matter of one sentence for Hong Lang.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Xinyue, it''s easy to get priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. Since Han Ji really likes you, it would be a pity to miss it. " Although Han Jitong''s conditions are not particularly good, he wants to marry Xinyue from the bottom of his heart. Unlike other people, if he wants to marry Xinyue, he will enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    See Xinyue or a face of hesitation, jujube really can''t pass an eye.


    "What''s to be afraid of? If he dares to be unkind to you when he marries you, or because his offspring want to have a concubine, you will beat him half dead with a whip, and then give him up. " Men can rest women, and women can also rest men.


    Yuxi took a bad look at jujube. I think every woman is as tough as she is.


    Jujube pause, said: "but after all, Xinyue, there are many good men in the world. Other people don''t say that Korean Gong and Korean gongshizi don''t have concubines! With such a good example, I believe Han Jitong is not far behind. If you miss him, I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future. " It''s a good character to be in charge of a family, and the descendants will not grow crooked.


    This makes the wavering Xinyue finally make up her mind and agree to the marriage.


    As soon as Xinyue let go, Korean gongshizi''s wife immediately invited the official media to propose marriage.


    Jujube know this, smile and Yuxi said: "the child''s temperament, encounter things or need people in the back of a push." Xinyue is happy to have a good home.


    Knowing what she thought, Yuxi joked: "don''t you always say that women can live well without getting married?"


    Zaozao didn''t feel that he was wrong: "if you don''t have any opinions about the person you like, you''d better not marry anyone! Don''t regret it when you marry. But isn''t Xinyue also in love with Han Jitong? It would be a pity not to marry because of these concerns. " Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it, and both of them are suitable. I''m sure I''ll regret it if I miss it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking of Mulan: "speaking up, Mulan has been gone for six years." It''s not good to live too long. Everyone who is familiar with you left one by one. Even the younger generation, many have left.


    Zaozao nodded and said, "six years and three months." Moran has been able to participate in the three grades, but because he fell ill when he was young, he became an official at the age of 50.


    Although Moran was not married, she raised two nieces. After she became an official, the two nieces wanted to take her back. Unfortunately, Moran didn''t agree. She doesn''t know her nephew and son-in-law well, and they may be happy when they just live there. After living for a long time, they may dislike her. If you don''t live in Princess mansion, you will be quiet and free. Therefore, after she became an official, she lived in Princess mansion until her death.


    Thinking about what happened in those years, Yuxi couldn''t help shaking his head: "if Chen didn''t insist on giving birth to a son in those years, but raised a few daughters well, he would be able to enjoy the afterlife. As a result, it''s not only hurt myself, it''s also hurt the child It''s not that it''s bad if Moran doesn''t get married, but that the child suffered too much. So that they are afraid of marriage and dare not marry.


    Jujube doesn''t want Yuxi to think of these bad things, which will affect her mood: "Niang, how many years ago the old yellow calendar, why do you say this?"


    Yuxi laughed: "old, old, always involuntarily think of young things." There are some things that you can''t control.


    Pregnant in October, once childbirth. On the seventh day of July, LAN Ruochuan gave birth to a baby girl.


    On behalf of Yuxi, zaozao went to see her and said excitedly, "mother, you don''t know. The little girl has thick hair, fair skin and delicate facial features. Mother, I''ve never seen such a beautiful little girl in my life. Niang, I really wanted to take it back to the CI Ning palace and show it to you. "


    Yuxi was tickled and said, "in a few days, I''ll go and have a look when I''m well." A few days ago, Yuxi had some discomfort and had been taking medicine. Afraid of the sick gas to the child, Yuxi did not go.


    "Mother, you can take good care of yourself. If you want to see the children, you''ll be well in a few days. Let Honglang take you to the palace. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the child is too young to blow. I''d better go to see her after I get well." A child is very delicate, but it can''t be because she is ill.


    Finish saying, jade Xi asks a way: "by the way, did the child name take?"


    "Take a nickname, called sunset." The child was born on July 7, which is the Chinese Valentine''s day. Therefore, Honglang was given such a nickname. The cloud family doesn''t value boys over girls, so the names of the eldest son or daughter are basically taken by the elders, unless for some special reason.


    After a few days, Yuxi recovered, she can''t wait to go to the east palace to see the baby.


    As zaozao said, the child is as beautiful as an elf.


    Yu Ximei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "this child really grows up. He has picked all the advantages of his parents."


    "Niang, this child must be a peerless beauty when he grows up." Zaozao likes beautiful people, both men and women. It''s a pity that the three sons didn''t inherit her husband''s good looks. She was depressed about it.


    LAN Ruochuan said with a smile, "I''m flattered." Although she also felt that no one''s children could match her sunset, but the scene still had to be said.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said to LAN Ruochuan, "when the child grows up, don''t let people always praise her appearance." Women''s beauty has a natural advantage. They can easily get things that others can''t get, not to mention the identity of sunset. But if a woman is too beautiful, she may become a curse of beauty, or she may have a bad life.


    It''s not that Yuxi is worried, but there are so many precedents. Therefore, we must take precautions.


    LAN Ruochuan''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it.


    Seeing her appearance, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll just say that. Don''t worry too much. As long as the heart, the child can teach well


    But zaozao said, "girl Lan, your great grandmother has a good way of raising children. You should learn from her more. After the guarantee, you will benefit a lot. "


    "I will." Yuxi will teach children, the world knows. All the six children have become talents, which is beyond the ability of the great scholars in the world.


    At this time, the female official said that the princess had come.


    When Xinyue arrives at the East Palace, she knows that Yuxi and zaozao are coming.


    After the ceremony, Yuxi asked: "the date of marriage has been set. Do you think about where to get married?" Although Xinyue has her own princess''s house, it''s not easy to get married in her own princess''s house.


    As for whether to marry in kangwangfu or Donggong, the opinions of Hongbin brothers are decided by Xinyue.


    Xinyue said, "I want to get married from the east palace. I''ll move in when my sister-in-law is out of confinement. " I can''t bear to be in confinement, so it''s better to wait until LAN Ruochuan comes out of confinement.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s OK."


    Xinyue hesitated and said, "great grandmother, I have discussed with Ji Tong. After we got married, we moved to the princess''s residence. This matter, aunt Han also agreed In this way, there is no fear of discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She also suffered in the Zhou family and learned a lesson, so she didn''t want to live with her husband''s family.


    Xinyue is Honglang''s sister. When Honglang becomes emperor, she will be the princess. The princesses have their own independent residence. Even if Xinyue doesn''t move to the princess''s residence now, she can move out when she is promoted to princess. Peng is not stupid. How can he stop him.


    In fact, Peng didn''t expect anything from the beginning. It was because Han Jitong begged that he had the cheek to come to the door. Later Xinyue let go, she was too happy. When she married Xinyue, she no longer had to worry about her young son''s future.


    For example, the son-in-law of the former dynasty could not participate in politics, so that those excellent sons and daughters were unwilling to advocate the Lord. But now the son-in-law can also participate in politics, so the princess is very popular.


    Yuxi said happily, "it''s good to know how to plan for yourself. In the future, it will be the same. "


    Xinyue thought Yuxi would think she was unfilial, but she got Yuxi''s praise: "great grandmother, don''t worry, I will."


    On the way back to the palace, jujube all sighed: "Niang, you still can teach people." Think of the original Xinyue, weak to let her despise. I didn''t expect to be taught by her mother. Now she has become so independent.


    "When she works in the kindergartens, she is praised and affirmed by the public. Naturally, people become more and more confident. Unlike before, no matter what she did, she was denied. Naturally, she lost her self-confidence. " I have to say that on this point, Zhou Shushen, a mother, is a failure.


    I don''t agree with that. At the beginning, people said that she was a man''s mother-in-law, and no one dared to marry her after the bloody violence. But her parents think she is excellent, many men can''t compare. That''s why she never doubted herself.


    Xinyue is going to get married. Hongbin and Honglang propose that Zhou Shushen should be allowed to come back to get married.


    Hong Lang replied with one sentence: "my great grandmother didn''t say anything. I can''t send someone to pick up my mother."


    Hongbin received many letters from Zhou Shushen, all of which said that the environment over Wutai Mountain was bad, and she was not used to staying there: "Honglang, when can we pick up our mother''s concubine?"


    "When I can decide." When he became emperor, he would take Zhou Shushen back to Beijing for fame.


    Hongbin understood the meaning of Honglang''s words and knew that he could not disobey Yuxi.


    At the end of October, Xinyue got married. Although she remarried, her ostentation was the same as getting married. In less than two months, good news came from Xinyue.


    After she was pregnant with her baby, Xinyue was so nervous that she didn''t dare to go out of the door, so she lay on the bed to raise her baby. Even if doctor Yue said that she was always bad for her children, Xinyue did not dare to get out of bed at will. Until the full three months to determine the tire stability, Xinyue this finally returned to normal.


    More than six months later, Xinyue gave birth to a daughter. Although she is a girl, Xinyue still cries with joy when she holds her child. She thought that she would not have her own children in her life, but God gave her such a big surprise.


    After the child''s full moon, Xinyue takes the child to the palace of CI Ning to ask Yuxi to give the child a name: "great grandmother, I just want the child to be blessed with your old age."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "just call it Jiaqi." Qi is the meaning of jade, Jiaqi means as good as jade, white Bi no time.


    The name has a good moral.


    Xinyue was overjoyed: "thank you, great grandmother."


    After waiting for Xinyue to leave, Yuxi said with a smile: "Xinyue has finally come out of the shadow of the past." Jiaqi''s birth seems like a rebirth to Xinyue.


    Zaozao said, "mother, don''t worry about children''s affairs. Now, you have to eat and drink. Don''t worry about everything. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "people can''t escape that day."


    Although also know sooner or later, but jujube did not expect to come so fast.


    In the deep winter, Yuxi was ill. This time is different from the past, this time the disease is fierce.


    Jujube knelt in front of the bed with a bowl of medicine, crying and pleading: "Niang, would you like to drink it? Mother, if you drink it, she will get better. " Yuxi was already ill, but he didn''t want to take medicine. In a few days, the whole person seems to have been evacuated.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, zaozao felt as if she would leave at any time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said in a soft voice: "after drinking the medicine, he''s cured. It''s just another year and a half. Jujube, my mother doesn''t want to die after suffering from the disease. "


    After a long pause, Yuxi said, "your father is waiting for me for such a long time. It''s time for me to go to him." If she had not given up a few children, she would have followed Yunqing five years ago.


    Seeing that Qihao and Qixuan were silent, zaozao grabbed their hands and said, "do you talk? Why don''t you talk? "


    Qi Hao red eyes said: "elder sister, let me go quietly!" Taiyi said that Yuxi''s body is already in danger


    The oil ran out and the lamp ran out. Unless the drug is hanging, it can only extend the life of about one year. But it will be very hard. Yuxi did not want to, he could not force.


    Jujube has always been bleeding without tears, but this meeting can''t help holding Yuxi and crying.


    But Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t cry, my mother''s life is worth living."


    Then he closed his eyes slowly. He was ninety-two years old.


    According to historical records, Han Yuxi, the founding queen of the Ming Dynasty, was born in a famous family and had been brilliant since childhood. Married to Taizu, one husband and wife fought in the world, and one took charge of the government. It took them 15 years to overthrow the cruel Yan Emperor and establish the Ming Dynasty.


    During the reign of empress Shixian, she used her talents to pay taxes; At the same time, attention should be paid to agriculture, river regulation, water conservancy construction and reclamation. After the abdication of Taizu, he devoted himself to the development of women''s education and the improvement of women''s relief and kindergartens.


    Empress Shixian was highly praised by later generations as an outstanding politician, educator and philanthropist.


    End of the book


    PS: the new book is scheduled to be released on the 10th of August. I hope you will continue to support June. Thank you very much. The title of the new book is how to break a tough wife: in the last life, Qingshu was forced by his father to marry Cui Jianbai, the second son of Zhongyong Hou. Six years later, Cui Jianbai wanted to poison Qingshu in order to marry and leave his sweetheart, Chu, and sent her to the dark lion nunnery. After escaping from shizian, Qingshu finds out that her daughter has been killed by Cui Jianbai. Hand blade slag husband, Qingshu was extremely angry Chu stabbed to death. Back from rebirth, Qingshu doesn''t want to be manipulated any more. In order to control his own destiny, he turns the world around step by step. After a lot of hardships, I went to the top of my life.